《Apocalyptic God and Demon Record》


 Chapter 1

    The reason why the doomsday is called the doomsday is because they always appear when people are least prepared.


    April 18, 2018.


    Lunar calendar, March 3rd.


    ...


    "Good morning, viewers, this is the morning news, and now it''s the text message."


    "The global foggy weather is continuing. This persistent fog that has lasted for six days has seriously affected global transportation and daily life. Relevant experts claim that this may be related to the recent sunspot outbreak."


    "Bangziguo said that the fog may be related to the smog from the Chinese side. The spokesperson of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs responded immediately, claiming that the remarks made by Bangziguo were groundless, and hoped that the other party could benefit from the fundamental interests of the two peoples. Let¡¯s go, stop making irresponsible remarks, and take practical actions to safeguard the overall situation of the relationship between the two countries.¡±


    "The following is a detailed news report..."


    ...


    "boring¡­¡­"


    Glancing at the TV that was broadcasting the morning news, Huang Chang shook his head, then stuffed the last piece of bread into his mouth, wiped his hands, and turned off the TV.


    "Today''s fog seems to be thicker than yesterday..."


    While putting away the things on the table, while looking out the window, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Damn, if this goes on like this, I don''t know how many troubles will be caused by those shit stirrers."


    At this moment, everything outside the window has been covered by a thick fog. It looks like everything is white, and the visible range is only a dozen meters at most. It seems to have a hazy beauty, but for Huang Chang, who is engaged in For people in special industries, this kind of weather is tantamount to a disaster.


    Because Huang Chang is a forensic doctor, and in this foggy weather, the probability of various accidents is much higher than usual.


    And more importantly, there is always a group of people in this world who eat too much and are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Just like the previous doomsday in 2000 and the doomsday in 2012, this rare global foggy weather has also made the "doomsday theory" that has been dead for several years popular again.


    In fact, the core of these eschatological theories is basically the same, at most it¡¯s just a change of time, but there are still many idiots who specialize in this set, no, it¡¯s only been a few days, people who believe in eschatology and commit suicide have already appeared There were several incidents, which also greatly increased Huang Chang''s workload, so he naturally didn''t have a good impression of this fog and those doomsday parties.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Huang Chang was complaining about the weird fog and those damn doomsday parties in his mind, the phone he placed on the dining table suddenly vibrated.


    "I knew nothing good would happen in this weather."


    Looking at the familiar number displayed on the phone, Huang Chang sighed, put down the things he was packing up, and connected the phone: "Tell me, who else was killed or committed suicide?"


    "Reporting to the emperor, this time I didn''t commit suicide, nor was I killed, but a major event happened."


    There was a young voice on the phone.


    "Stop talking nonsense and talk about things."


    Huang Chang didn''t have many friends, and the only one who could call him "Emperor" directly was a boy who could barely be regarded as half of his apprentice.


    But now hearing the so-called big event, Huang Chang''s mood suddenly became worse.


    "Follow the order!"


    When it came to business, the glib voice on the phone became serious: "Today''s fog is thicker than yesterday. Although the city bureau has issued an admonition order telling everyone not to drive on the road, some people still ask for money. Fate. No, there was an accident, 13 vehicles collided with each other on the 107 National Highway, and many people died, the city bureau asked you to go there."


    "MMP!"


    Hearing this news, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse immediately.


    Different from the forensic doctors that most people imagine, in fact, forensic doctors not only deal with homicide cases, but also with cases of suicide or traffic accidents. In short, as long as someone is dead, they must be present, and then carry out trace detection.


    For Huang Chang, the most troublesome thing is this kind of serial car accident, because not only many people died in this kind of car accident, but also the death condition was very tragic, and the scene of the car accident was even more chaotic. This is definitely a huge workload for trace detection.


    But since he is in this line of work and enjoys high salaries and benefits, he must fulfill his due responsibilities.


    "I see, I''ll be there soon, you take my tools there first."


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang hung up the phone, then walked to an incense table near the door, lit three incense sticks, inserted them into the incense burner, bowed, and said: "Master, apprentice, I am going out, you Just keep me safe, or if something happens to me, you will lose your incense."


    After speaking, Huang Chang put on his coat and walked out.


    ...


    National Highway 107, also known as the JS Line, is a national highway that crosses North China, Central China, and South China, and City C, where Huang Shang is located, is also on this national highway.


    The serial collision of 13 vehicles can be said to be an extremely tragic accident, and it is inconvenient to do anything in the foggy weather, so when Huang Shang arrived at the scene of the accident, the 107 National Highway was still in a state of serious congestion . But fortunately, Huang Chang already has experience in dealing with this kind of thing, so this time he didn''t drive over, but rode a borrowed small electric motorcycle, passing through the gaps of various vehicles all the way, and only then did he successfully pass through. After passing through the crowded traffic, we came to the scene of the accident.


    As soon as he approached the scene of the car accident, before he could even see clearly the situation of the car accident shrouded in fog, Huang Chang smelled a complex smell full of burning, blood and gasoline, and then his brows frowned even more. tight.


    In their line of work, the most fearful thing to deal with is a serial car accident, and the most fearful thing to deal with in a serial car accident is the scene of burning and burning cars. Because in this case, not only the difficulty of their trace detection is greatly increased, but also there will be certain dangers.


    Of course, the corpses of victims can also become very disgusting!


    But now the smell of gasoline and burning is not good news for him.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you are finally here!"


    At this moment, a man who seemed to be in his early twenties, wearing a white uniform, looked a little thin, but his eyes were lively, giving off a lively feeling, also ran over directly, and then handed a box to He picked up Huang Chang and said, "Only you can handle this big scene."


    "Go and see."


    Glancing at this boy who was not a few years younger than himself but had no sense of stability, Huang Chang took the toolbox and walked forward.


    As Huang Chang moved forward gradually, the scene of the car accident gradually became clear from the thick fog, and of course the smell became more intense.


    At this moment, not far in front of him, more than a dozen cars of different sizes were colliding with each other. Except for a few cars slightly ahead and behind due to timely braking, the collision was relatively minor. Almost all of the seven or eight cars in the center had become scrap iron, and even two cars had turned black, obviously burned by fire.


    As for the people in these cars, Huang Chang knew they were dead without an appraisal.


    "Liu Xin, tell me the specific situation."


    Although a judgment has been made, the process still needs to be followed. Huang Chang opened the toolbox, put on special gloves, and said to the young man beside him.


    "At about 7:15 Beijing time, a Ford car with the plate number Xiang AK0726 stopped the car temporarily to urinate because the driver was in a hurry to urinate, but was rear-ended by the car behind, which eventually caused 13 consecutive collisions, two of which were caused by gasoline leakage It spontaneously ignited, but fortunately, it was extinguished by the onlookers in time, and no more casualties were caused. Now the injured have been sent to the hospital, and the initial estimated death toll is 11."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin, an assistant and apprentice, immediately shared the information he had collected.


    "11 dead?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang squinted his eyes immediately: "This can be regarded as a serious traffic accident."


    In the Celestial Dynasty, if the number of casualties exceeds 10, the nature will become very different. That''s why some places conceal the number of casualties in accidents.


    But all of this had nothing to do with Huang Chang. He took out some tools and walked towards the cars that had been extinguished but still exuded a certain high temperature and scorching smell, and turned to Liu Xin without looking back. Said: "Start preliminary trace detection, you are responsible for recording."


    "knew."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin nodded, took out the recording pen and pressed it, and then took out a notebook, ready to start recording.


    "It really stinks..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang had already walked in front of the "wreckage" of the vehicle. As he approached, the disgusting smell mixed with the smell of blood, burning and some gasoline became more intense, plus the scorched corpse that could be seen through the twisted car window, replaced by Most people can''t take it anymore, and they vomit until the sky is dark.


    However, the forensic career in the past few years has made Huang Chang accustomed to these smells and pictures, so although some discomfort is still unavoidable, he still observes carefully.


    But when Huang Chang approached the car window, the "victim" who was trapped by the twisted car body and could hardly see a human figure, and was burned by flames, looked like a piece of twisted charcoal sculpture. Suddenly trembled, and let out a vague moan.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The new book is released, please support me, please!

 Chapter 2

    "What the hell, isn''t this dead?"


    Seeing that the pilot who had almost turned into a charcoal sculpture could still move, and even uttered a hoarse moan, Huang Chang, who had already trained a pair of tough nerves, couldn''t help being frightened. jumped.


    If the movement of the corpse can be explained by the fact that the nerves are not completely dead, then what is this weird crooning about?


    But if this person did not die after becoming like this, this is really unacceptable to Huang Chang, who has studied medicine for many years...


    This unscientific!


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang suddenly stopped his movements and didn''t speak, Liu Xin, whose vision was blocked by Huang Chang, couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Something strange happened, this person seems to be..."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang turned his head, ready to tell Liu Xin about the abnormal situation he saw.


    Boom!


    But almost at the moment when Huang Chang turned his head and hadn''t finished speaking, the victim whose body was mostly distorted and charred suddenly trembled suddenly, and then the bloody, scorched and blackened right arm It suddenly stretched out from the twisted car window, even ignoring that the charred flesh on his arm was torn apart by the broken glass and iron pieces, he directly grabbed Huang Chang''s coat.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt an astonishing force attacking him, which made him lose his balance. The whole body was dragged towards the twisted car window by that arm, and finally hit hard on the car window , making a muffled sound.


    The violent impact made Huang Chang feel dizzy for an instant, and at the same time a sharp pain spread from his forehead. There is no doubt that his head must have been scratched by the twisted and sharp edge of the car window.


    But more terrible things are yet to come!


    Almost before Huang Chang could react, the driver whose half body was stuck tightly by the twisted body of the car suddenly opened the big mouth that was bloody and had a lot of broken teeth like a wild beast, and went straight to the car. Huang Chang, who was caught by him, bit him.


    Faced with such a drastic change, Huang Chang was almost completely stunned. He could only watch the almost invisible face approaching him with its mouth wide open, and the smell of burnt and blood rushed towards him.


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to feel that death had come to him.


    "emperor!"


    However, there is no unparalleled road, and almost at the moment when Huang Chang was about to be bitten by the driver, Liu Xin behind him reacted and grabbed him and pulled him back.


    Click!


    It was Liu Xin''s tugging that finally made Huang Chang break away from the pilot''s right hand. At the same time, the pilot bit the air directly, and there was a crisp sound of teeth colliding.


    Roar!


    With a single bite, the driver was like an enraged mad dog. Not only did he not stop attacking, but he continued to growl and struggle, but because his body was completely stuck by the car body, no matter how much he struggled, Even the flesh and blood all over his body was scratched by the broken metal and glass inside the car, and he still couldn''t get away, let alone bite Huang Chang further.


    "Fuck me, what the hell is this?"


    Looking at the driver who was struggling and roaring in the car like a mad dog and hungry ghost, Liu Xin was so frightened that he sat down on the ground and exclaimed: "Is this man crazy?"


    "Crazy people are people too, no matter how crazy they are, it''s impossible for them to be able to move after receiving this level of injury!"


    Now that he was out of danger, Huang Chang gradually calmed down, and then glanced at the driver who was almost scraped off by the debris of the car body, but was still struggling and roaring, and his expression became extremely gloomy: " This is not right!"


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, a shrill scream suddenly came from not far away.


    "What?"


    Hearing the shrill scream, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he turned his head immediately, but saw not far away, a medical staff member was suddenly thrown to the ground by a bloody figure, and then began to bite crazily.


    Like the driver in front of Huang Chang who was still struggling inside the car, the man who threw himself on the medical staff was also bloody and bloody, and even had several huge penetrating wounds on his body. Such injuries are not only human, but also a life force. The exuberant bison might not be able to stand up anymore.


    But even so, that person still held down the unlucky medical staff, and at the same time, like a wolf devouring its prey, frantically biting the flesh and blood on the medical staff''s face and neck.


    His bite was so crazy and hard that even his teeth couldn''t withstand such a violent bite and a few fell out. But the man didn''t care, but continued to bite and devour the flesh and blood of the medical staff, and finally, in a burst of tearing and swallowing sounds that made the ancient flesh numb, he put the broken tooth and flesh together swallow!


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang was indeed used to seeing life and death, and he had seen even the worst deaths. But this kind of hunting scene like "Animal World" still brought him a huge impact, and he couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    "Zombie, this is definitely a zombie!"


    At the same time, Liu Xin, who was standing beside Huang Chang, reacted, with a bit of fear, but also with a trace of incomprehensible excitement, screaming: "Your Majesty, have you seen "Resident Evil"?" , this thing is exactly the same as the zombie in there!"


    "Zombies?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    Although he doesn''t like watching zombie movies and horror movies, at least he knows what zombies are. It''s just that he has always thought that zombies are illusory things made up by people, but he didn''t expect that they would actually appear in front of his eyes now!


    But now is not the time to be in a daze, almost in this short moment, several "zombies" rushed out of the twisted car body, and then rushed to those around who were about to pull that "zombie" away The medical staff began to bite crazily.


    It wasn''t until now that Huang Chang realized that these zombies might not be moving fast, but their strength was astonishing. Therefore, even though the medical staff in charge of emergency treatment had good physique, they were still one by one under the bite of the zombies. He fell to the ground, barely able to fight back.


    "Your Majesty, let''s run quickly. If these zombies can infect people like in the movie, it will be too late if we don''t run now."


    While Huang Chang was still observing the zombies, Liu Xin beside him had already pulled his clothes and said in a trembling voice.


    He is a 100% zombie fan, and it is because of this that he understands how scary things like zombies are. If this kind of thing in front of them is really a zombie, and if it really has the same infectious ability as a zombie, then the only thing they can do now is one thing - run!


    "Let''s go, and call the police!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then nodded, and took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    Now this area has been sealed off, and most of those medical staff were rushed by zombies, and the rest had already screamed and fled in fright. In this case, even if he and Liu Xin stayed, it was only for these zombies. Just adding food.


    That being the case, let''s leave here first, and then hand over these zombies to the police or the army.


    Pooh!


    clang!


    However, just when Huang Chang had decided to evacuate here and took out his mobile phone to call the police, a dull sound of tearing and impact suddenly came from the accident car beside them.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also felt a huge force grabbing his right foot, and then yanking it violently, causing him to lose his balance and fall heavily to the ground.


    "What?"


    Huang Chang looked around, but saw a bloody hand grabbing his right foot, and the owner of that arm was the driver who was trapped and died in the twisted car before.


    It''s just that now the driver''s body is broken up to the waist, the lower part of the body is still firmly stuck in the car, but the upper part of the body crawled out from the twisted window and fell on the ground. He fell to the ground and grabbed his right foot!


    This guy actually tore his body apart abruptly!


    "Grass!"


    Looking at the zombie that grabbed his right foot and climbed up, trying to bite him, Huang Chang''s vest was instantly soaked in cold sweat, and at the same time, he screamed like a cat with its hair blown, and Instinctively raised his left foot, and kicked the zombie''s head fiercely.


    Boom!


    When working outdoors, Huang Chang usually wears thick-soled leather shoes, and he is quite strong, so under his violent kick, the bloody face of the zombie was immediately scratched by the hard leather soles A large piece of flesh and blood was lost, and even two teeth were broken. A large amount of stinky blood began to flow from his mouth and face, making him look extremely disgusting and miserable.


    But even so, the zombie was still holding on to Huang Chang''s right foot, and was still relentlessly approaching Huang Chang with its mouth that had been torn in half, trying to tear a piece of flesh and blood from Huang Chang''s body. .


    "Go away!"


    Facing such a dangerous situation, the only thing Huang Chang could do was to raise his left foot, and then kick the zombie''s head again and again, preventing the zombie''s head from approaching.


    Stimulated by intense fear, Huang Chang erupted with stronger strength than usual, and with the sound of dull impacts, the face of the zombie also began to twist and deform under Huang Chang''s violent kicks, and then tear up.


    Finally, after just a few seconds, the zombie''s head could no longer bear Huang Chang''s violent kicks, and the whole face was deeply sunken amidst the sound of bone shattering, and at the same time, the brain/plasma and blood vessels were already a little dizzy. Black coagulated blood also gushed out from it, staining Huang Chang''s leather shoes.


    The next moment, the zombie''s arms also lost strength, and Huang Chang let go, and Huang Chang immediately pulled his feet out of the zombie''s sunken head, then staggered up from the ground, gasping for breath .


    hum!


    But at this moment, a faint blue light suddenly emerged from the corpse of the zombie, and then merged into the jade pendant hanging around Huang Chang''s neck, disappearing without a trace.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang only felt a tingling pain in his mind, then his vision went dark and he lost consciousness.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The new book is looking for collection, flowers, messages, clicks, rewards, etc. Support!


    Thank you all, love you guys!

 Chapter 3

    "Get spiritual power supplements, and the Taoist inheritance system opens!"


    He didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, but a cold voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, making him wake up.


    It''s just that when he woke up, he found that he had come to a dark and boundless space that seemed like an endless abyss.


    This space seemed to have no sky and no land, and at the same time it was dead silent, except for Huang Chang himself and the faint blue light in the distance, there was nothing else.


    "Where is this, what happened?"


    Thinking of everything that happened before the coma, and the voice he just heard, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little doubt, dazed and panic in his heart.


    "The host doesn''t need to panic, what you are in now is your sea of ??consciousness, and it is also the parasitic place of the system."


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s thoughts just came up, the mechanized voice from before resounded from the bluish light again: "This system is called the Daomen Inheritance System in its entirety. Daomen is an inheritance tool refined to inherit the fire of civilization and save the common people."


    "System? Host? Wait, let me slowly..."


    Hearing the voice from the blue light, Huang Chang felt that his brain was not enough.


    He also occasionally reads novels, so he is not unfamiliar with the words system and host. But the question is the Taoist inheritance system?


    When did something as ancient as Daomen combine with something as high-tech as system?


    "Ancient does not mean backward. In fact, the Taoist civilization is much more advanced than the civilization of the host era, but the specific form is different."


    "And the method of inheritance is only the appearance, and the content of inheritance is the core. If the host is not used to system inheritance, the system can be converted to the tool spirit mode or any other mode for inheritance."


    The blue light seemed to be able to see what Huang Chang was thinking, so before Huang Chang said anything, the blue light had already solved his doubts.


    "You are that jade pendant? Why did you choose me?"


    Some special life experiences as a child and years of forensic career gave Huang Shang a nerve far beyond ordinary people, so although he was full of shock and doubts at the moment, he finally forced himself to calm down and asked in a condensed voice .


    "Destiny is here!"


    Perhaps because of mentioning something extremely important, the group of blue lights that called themselves the system also flickered suddenly: "It has been countless epochs since the catastrophe that wiped out all the gods and demons in the sky, and the system has been owned by countless people. However, only during the period of time in the hands of the host did the catastrophe finally dissipate, and the aura tide began to appear, so the system was able to wake up and the host was selected."


    "What is the end of the Dharma, the tide of spiritual energy, and what the hell are the gods and Buddhas of the heavens?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s doubts grew even more.


    "The catastrophe of the Doomsday refers to the catastrophe before the ancient times, because the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth was exhausted, and all the powerful existences could only gradually die out because of the lack of energy supply."


    The system quickly gave the answer again: "Actually, the gods, Buddhas, immortals, goblins and ghosts in the host''s cognition are all powerful existences of this type."


    "Wait, let me smooth it out, my mind is a bit messed up. You mean, all the gods and monsters we know are real? It''s just that they are all dead?"


    Huang Chang quickly discovered the irrationality: "But it''s illogical. You said that the calamity of the end of the Dharma caused all the gods and Buddhas to disappear. It has been countless years since now, but why are there still legends about those gods and Buddhas? What about religion?"


    "Although those powerful beings have perished, because they are too powerful, their will is still affecting this world."


    "Because of this, when intelligent civilizations appear in this world, these intelligent creatures will also be affected instinctively, and describe the legends of those existences in their own way, and then continue to spread them."


    "So, although the existence of gods and Buddhas has been innumerable years since their demise, and there have been countless civilizations that have risen and perished, no matter what generation of wisdom civilization it is, there will always be legends of gods and Buddhas. The same is true of this generation of civilization."


    The system once again answered Huang Chang''s doubts, and at the same time said the most important thing: "The only difference is that the civilization of the host''s generation has ushered in a psionic tide, and the gods and Buddhas of the heavens will wake up again, and the host must also be in the system. With the help of the Daoists, we will rejuvenate our Taoist sect, exterminate evil spirits, and finally lead mankind through the catastrophe."


    "etc!"


    Hearing the word "big catastrophe", Huang Chang was shocked: "Didn''t you say that the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma has passed? Why is there another catastrophe?"


    "The catastrophe of doom has passed, and the tidal wave of spiritual energy has returned. This is certainly an unprecedented opportunity for human beings, but it is also an unprecedented catastrophe."


    "The resurgence of the aura tide will allow the world without gods, Buddhas and monsters to have a new ability to create gods, or to create demons!"


    "Simply put, as the aura tide becomes stronger and stronger, everything that human beings believe in, worship, fear, and even fantasize may become reality!"


    When it comes to "Great Tribulation", the system obviously attaches great importance to it: "This kind of change is from weak to strong, until the gods, Buddhas or demons who really dominate everything appear. The zombies that the host encountered today are just The beginning of everything, as the aura tide continues to increase, more and more terrifying things will gradually appear!"


    "Zombies are just the beginning?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart was shocked.


    You must know that zombies are already terrifying enough to destroy the entire world, but now the system says that zombies are just the beginning of all this? Is it possible that in the future, as the system said, there will be other more terrifying existences, even the legendary gods, Buddhas and monsters?


    At that time, what will happen to human beings who think they are the masters of the earth?


    "System, as powerful as the gods and Buddhas in the past, if the spiritual energy is really revived, then they should be the first to revive, right?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of a very important question: "Since this is the case, why does the Taoist sect need to create such an inheritance artifact like you?"


    "Things are not as simple as the host thinks. The existence of gods and Buddhas is indeed powerful, but because they are so powerful, the power required to revive them is also extremely large."


    "On the contrary, all weak existences can be condensed and formed with weak energy. In this way, these weak existences can strengthen themselves by continuously devouring other lives, and may even become like gods and Buddhas as strong as


    "What''s even more frightening is that the good and evil of these existences are unknown. If an evil existence becomes invincible and dominates the world, then this will be the end of all living beings."


    "So, whether it''s for the Taoist sect, for the common people in the world, or for the host yourself, you must prevent these things from happening."


    The system''s voice was still serious and cold, and at the same time it made Huang Chang''s mood even heavier.


    If all this is true, then human beings may really face the greatest catastrophe in history!


    And in this catastrophe, what can he do?


    "How do I stop this?"


    Huang Chang is not a saint, but he also knows the truth that there will be no eggs under the nest, so at this moment, even if it is for himself, he can only stop it from happening as the system said.


    "Aura tides back, all creatures in the world have the opportunity to become stronger, all the host has to do is to become stronger than any existence with the help of the system!"


    Following the sound of the system''s cold voice, a blue light also shot out, and then suspended in front of Huang Chang, condensing into a simple booklet.


    It''s just that the text on the cover of this booklet is so ancient and mysterious that Huang Chang couldn''t understand it at all.


    "This is the most powerful foundation-building technique in the Taoist sect¡ª"Gu Yi Body Forging Technique"!"


    System: "Cultivating this method can strengthen the host''s physique, laying a solid foundation for the subsequent practice of many secret arts in the Daoist sect, and at the same time, it can also enhance the host''s strength as quickly as possible, and help the host cope with the catastrophe."


    As soon as the words fell, the booklet shattered, turning into dots of blue light and melting into Huang Chang''s body.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also suddenly felt a buzzing sound in his mind, and some data he had never touched began to emerge from his mind.


    These data are extremely mysterious, even Huang Shang has never touched them before, but for some reason, as these data emerged from Huang Shang''s mind, Huang Shang found that he actually understood the content of these data in an instant.


    Gu Yi body training technique is a very mysterious method of body training. Its core is to treat yourself as a piece of clothing, and then use the aura of heaven and earth as the silk thread, and use your own will as the knitting needle to continuously "weave" and strengthen yourself , make yourself stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that although Huang Chang understands this method, he doesn''t understand what the so-called spiritual energy of heaven and earth is.


    "Now that the Dharma-ending catastrophe is over, the aura of heaven and earth is everywhere. It is natural to feel it when the host leaves the sea of ??consciousness. However, if there is no external force to bless, and only rely on self-cultivation, even if you want to cultivate Gu Yi''s body training technique to a small degree It takes thirty years to be talented.¡±


    The system understood what Huang Chang didn''t understand, but what the system said made Huang Chang feel as if he had been poured a basin of ice water over his head.


    "Are there any mistakes? It takes thirty years to cultivate to a small level, so isn''t it a hundred years to achieve a big level? This is just a foundation-building technique. Damn, then I''m still practicing. Why don''t I just find a place and wait for my death!"


    At the beginning, Huang Chang still had some expectations in his heart, but now there was only despair.


    "Thirty years means that in the absence of external help, today''s spiritual energy is resurgent, and various spiritual creations begin to appear. As long as the host destroys these spiritual creations, he can absorb their power and accelerate his own practice."


    Fortunately, the system didn''t intend to kill Huang Chang, and quickly found a way for him: "Just like the creature called a zombie just now, there is a unit of psionic energy in its body. If the host kills it, then It is equivalent to the host''s hard training for a year, as long as thirty of them are killed, the host''s grain clothing body forging technique will enter the stage of minor success."


    "So there is still this method, which is to kill monsters and upgrade in disguise, right?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart moved: "However, it is very difficult to kill one with my current strength. How can I kill thirty? And what if I get infected?"


    "With the energy blessing of the grain clothing body forging technique, a slight degree of toxin will not have a fatal effect on the host."


    System: "Furthermore, these zombies have no intelligence, and their attack methods are very simple. As long as the host is careful, it is not impossible to complete the task. More importantly, every time the host kills a zombie, it will become stronger. As long as the initial stage is passed, Then these ordinary zombies can no longer threaten the host."


    Speaking of this, the blue light produced by the system seemed to be running out of energy, and gradually became weaker, and even the voice began to become intermittent: "The system''s energy is about to run out, and the host will be sent out of the sea of ??consciousness immediately, please try to protect yourself , the system...will...restart...in...three days..."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang felt his whole body tremble, and then his eyes lit up, and he returned to the devastated car accident scene, and the remains of the zombie were lying in front of him, as if everything was just a dream .


    But only the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" clearly in his mind and the slightly hot jade pendant on his chest let Huang Chang understand that all this is not a dream!


    The real end has come!

 Chapter 4

    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"


    Before Huang Chang could fully digest the news just now, Liu Xin, who had already run away for a few steps, rushed over in time, helped Huang Chang who was a little dazed, and asked nervously: "You didn''t get bitten by this thing, did you? "


    "No¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang glanced at the zombie who was no longer moving, with brains and blood still flowing in the broken head, and shook his head.


    "It''s fine if you don''t, let''s go, those zombies are coming."


    Knowing that Huang Chang was not bitten, Liu Xin was also relieved, and then he was about to pull Huang Chang and run outside.


    It wasn''t until now that Huang Chang discovered that after the zombies transformed from the victims of the car accident killed the ambulance workers, they didn''t continue to bite the ambulance workers, but staggered up and gradually Approaching them.


    "There is still food in front of me, but I choose to continue hunting..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank: "This kind of thing, is it like a piranha, it will never stop until it completely wipes out its prey?"


    He originally wanted to take advantage of these zombies to destroy them one by one while they were devouring the corpses, but now it seems that he thinks about these zombies too simply.


    "My dear brother, why are you still standing there, run away!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t run away and was still observing the approaching zombies, Liu Xin became anxious.


    "You go, I stay."


    Thinking of what the system said, Huang Chang finally shook his head, then squatted down, and picked up a crowbar that was originally used to break open the door of the accident vehicle.


    This crowbar is about one and a half meters long, with a double-ended crowbar on one end and a sharper single-ended crowbar on the other. Zombies should be fine.


    "Huang Chang, are you crazy?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t leave, Liu Xin became impatient: "Now is not the time to be a hero. Don''t think that killing a crippled zombie will kill all the zombies here. You are courting death!"


    "I just didn''t want to die, so I stayed!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, looked at those zombies who were staggering, pushed away some obstacles on the road, and gradually approached, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "You go, this is my business alone!"


    Since the system says this is just the beginning of the end, I''m afraid there will be more zombies in places, so instead of escaping, it''s better to take advantage of the fact that there are not too many zombies now!


    "Huang Chang, I''m going to be a girl!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin suddenly cursed angrily, then picked up a crowbar as well, and said through gritted teeth: "I must be crazy, I will stay with you to die, if I die, it must be You did it!"


    "It''s none of your business, you hurry up!"


    Seeing that although Liu Xin was terrified to death, he still stayed and fought side by side with him, a warm current surged in Huang Chang''s heart, but he still cursed: "With your little ability, don''t stay and hinder me!"


    "I''m your assistant, of course you have to stay, don''t force me!"


    Liu Xin is also stubborn, so he cursed back at this moment, then clenched the crowbar tightly with both hands, and shouted nervously: "Remember to hit the head, and don''t get too close, the speed of these things in the movie is not fast, we are careful A little bit should be able to handle it...I''m stupid!"


    I saw that Liu Xin''s voice hadn''t completely fallen, and the staggering zombie at the forefront, like a crocodile smelling blood, suddenly jumped forward, several times faster than before. The speed rushed towards Huang Chang who was in the front position!


    The speed of this kind of pounce is simply not comparable to that of ordinary zombies in the movie!


    Fuck him movie!


    "go to hell!"


    Fortunately, although the zombie''s attack speed was fast, it was not so fast that people could not react. I saw that the moment the zombie jumped forward, Huang Chang, who had already been prepared, roared angrily, then clenched the crowbar with both hands, and smashed towards the zombie''s head fiercely.


    However, maybe it was because the zombies pounced too fast, or maybe it was because Huang Chang was not very skilled at hitting people with a crowbar for the first time, but the next moment he aimed at the zombie''s head with the crowbar, it hit the zombie''s left shoulder superior!


    Boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the crowbar that Huang Chang swung with all his strength directly tore the flesh and blood on the zombie''s left shoulder, and then continued to sweep towards the zombie''s head.


    Unfortunately, due to being blocked by this shoulder, the position of the crowbar was a bit shifted, and the zombie was also staggered and retreated by this stick, so this stick failed to smash the zombie''s head in one fell swoop. It just rubbed on the zombie''s face, taking away a large piece of flesh and one eye from the left side of the face.


    This kind of injury is extremely fatal to anyone, but it is nothing to a zombie whose head is the only vital point, so the next moment, the zombie who lost half of his face only staggered and regained his balance , and then opened the big mouth that was not covered by flesh and blood, and rushed towards Huang Chang again.


    How could Huang Chang, who had just overcome the initial psychological barrier and overcame his fear, let this zombie get close so easily?


    At the moment when the zombie rushed towards Huang Chang for the second time, Huang Chang swung the crowbar again. But this time, his crowbar made no mistakes and hit the zombie''s head hard!


    Bang - click!


    Huang Chang is a forensic doctor, so he naturally knows that the skull is one of the hardest bones in the human body, so his stick didn''t hit the zombie''s head, but swept across the zombie''s temple.


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact and cracking sound, the sharp double-headed crowbar pierced deeply into the temple of the zombie like a shovel under Huang Chang''s full swing. , and then there was an even more violent lift, which directly lifted the zombie''s skull, and even the brain/pulp inside was smashed, like tofu brains being spilled, mixed with stinky blood and splashed everywhere.


    The head was broken, and the zombie trembled like a doll that had lost its power, and fell heavily to the ground!


    At the same time, a blue light shot out from the corpse of the zombie and merged into Huang Chang''s body!


    Snapped!


    In an instant, Huang Changzhi felt a soft and moist power quickly swim through his body, and gradually merged into his flesh and blood, meridians and bones.


    This feeling is very mysterious and comfortable, as if a clear spring is constantly washing Huang Chang''s body, making Huang Chang feel that his body is becoming more transparent, purer and stronger.


    At the same time, the muscle lines on Huang Chang''s body seemed to become more obvious.


    As the system said, killing these zombies can indeed speed up Huang Chang''s "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" practice, and the effect is very good!


    But now is not the time to think about this, because at the moment the first zombie was killed by Huang Chang, the second and third zombies also rushed over, and then one left and one right, like two hunting zombies. Like a bad wolf, he pounced on Huang Chang!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the two zombies killed from the left and the right, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly.


    Although his strength has been enhanced to a certain extent after killing the zombie just now, it is definitely a very dangerous thing for him to deal with two zombies at once!


    Even if he has Gu Yi''s body forging technique to protect himself, he is not afraid of the zombie virus to a certain extent, but he is still a body of flesh and blood after all, if he is bitten by a zombie, he will die!


    "Get out of here!"


    Fortunately, Huang Chang is not fighting alone at this moment!


    At the same time as the two zombies rushed over, a figure also rushed past Huang Chang, then swung the crowbar in his hand, and smashed on one of the zombies.


    Liu Xin made a move!


    It''s just that unlike Huang Chang, who is strong and strong, Liu Xin''s figure is relatively thin, and his strength is naturally not comparable to Huang Chang''s. Therefore, although he staggered the zombie with this stick, he failed to deal with the zombie. It caused a real threat, and even the zombie rushed again soon, entangled with Liu Xin.


    In the distance, more zombies began to charge, and even the few people who had been bitten to death before began to twitch continuously, faintly turning into corpses!


    These zombies are indeed infectious!


    "It must be resolved quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then he gritted his teeth, swung the steel crowbar in his hand again, and smashed it fiercely at the zombie in front of him with a thunderous force.


    However, I don''t know if the zombie still has a certain self-defense instinct, or because of a coincidence, the zombie who jumped at Huang Chang at this moment actually blocked his arms in front of him, facing Huang Chang''s crowbar!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang had no room to change his moves, so he could only grit his teeth and continue throwing the crowbar towards the zombies!


    Bang - click!


    The next moment, the crowbar slammed heavily on the zombie''s arms.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, his stick directly broke the zombie''s arms from the middle, and with more momentum, it hit the zombie''s body.


    Although his stick failed to crush the zombie''s head after being blocked by his arms, it still caused the zombie''s face to splatter with blood and flesh, and he staggered back!


    "The power has actually increased so much!"


    It wasn''t until then that Huang Chang could clearly feel how much his strength had increased. While feeling a burst of surprise, he didn''t dare to stop any longer. He turned the crowbar in his hand, and moved the single-ended crowbar forward, directly towards the flesh and blood of the zombie. Blurred face pierced!


    At this moment, the zombie hadn''t recovered its balance, so it couldn''t dodge at all, or didn''t even think about dodging at all, so it was directly stabbed by the single-headed crowbar.


    Afterwards, amidst a dull tearing sound, the single-headed crowbar also directly penetrated the zombie''s head, and the zombie also trembled and stopped moving. Only the smelly blood mixed with the brain/plasma, from It gushes from its mouth and the back of its broken head, dripping to the ground.


    And as the zombie was killed by Huang Chang, another blue light merged into his body. At the same time, the spiritual energy entered the body, sorting out the flesh and blood of the meridians, thereby strengthening the body, and the feeling of being reborn also emerged again, but there was no It was so strong for the first time.


    But even so, Huang Chang felt that his strength had increased greatly, and then he swung the crowbar in his hand, and directly picked up the zombie''s body, like picking up a broken sack, and smashed it at the already He overwhelmed Liu Xin, but was blocked by the crowbar in Liu Xin''s hand, and did not bite Liu Xin''s zombie.


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the zombie was also directly smashed open by Huang Chang with the corpse of the zombie. Before he even had time to stand up, Huang Chang chased after him, and then smashed it directly on the head with a crowbar.


    After getting the second strengthening, Huang Chang''s power has obviously become more terrifying. I saw that under this violent blow, the zombie''s entire head burst open like a watermelon hit by someone with a sledgehammer , the flocs in the brain/plasma, flesh and eyeballs splashed all over the place, and even a lot of them splashed on his body.


    At this moment, Huang Chang was like an incarnation for a killing god, invincible!

 Chapter 5

    "Damn it, your majesty, are you fucking bloody? Are you so awesome?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang swept across the two zombies like a god of killing, even smashing their heads, Liu Xin, who had just been pulled back from the brink of death by Huang Chang, couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    Reality is not a movie, and a human head is not a watermelon. As a top medical student, he naturally knows how much strength it takes to smash an entire head!


    "There are more than ten more, too many!"


    However, Huang Chang did not answer Liu Xin''s words at this moment, but looked at the other zombies rushing over, and said in a deep voice: "Keep a distance from them, don''t fight hard!"


    Killing three zombies in a row, Huang Chang''s strength has almost doubled now, and it is no problem to deal with a single zombie. The personnel have also climbed up one after another and turned into zombies. At this moment, there are still a dozen zombies they need to deal with!


    And in this relatively wide situation, even if he was surrounded by three or four zombies, he would be in great danger, let alone more than ten!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang pulled Liu Xin back.


    Behind them is a car accident isolation zone that was established before. Although it can''t stop these zombies, it can at least hinder their movement to a certain extent and create opportunities for Huang Chang to destroy them one by one!


    "Your Majesty, have you been working out for a while now? It feels like you''ve lost some weight, and even your muscles are showing!"


    While following Huang Chang back, Liu Xin quickly noticed the obvious muscle lines on Huang Chang''s body, and was startled.


    He knew that although Huang Chang was strong, he had always been a bit fleshy, and even if he didn''t have a big belly, he wouldn''t have too many muscles, but when he looked carefully at this moment, he found that Huang Chang seemed to have become much more powerful.


    Obviously, it didn''t seem like this before, is it an illusion?


    "Stop talking nonsense, be careful, these things seem to be speeding up..."


    Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to Liu Xin''s words, but frowned as he looked at the zombies who started chasing after him.


    The walking speed of these zombies seems to be constantly increasing. Although it has not reached the attack speed that pounced on them before, it is no longer staggering, but similar to trotting!


    Even if this speed cannot catch up with them, it is enough to cause a certain amount of pressure on them, and more importantly, zombies seem to never know how to get tired. In this way, if these zombies are allowed to spread out, ordinary people may not be able to hide from them. Overcome the siege and interception of these zombies!


    "Don''t let these zombies leave the quarantine area!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    Outside the isolation area are those vehicles that are blocking the road. Although there are not too many vehicles blocking the road due to the foggy weather, they are not too few. If these zombies are allowed to leave the isolation area, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Fortunately, it seems that the longer these zombies transform into corpses, the faster they will be, so soon the zombies that started transforming into corpses distanced themselves from the zombies transformed by medical staff behind them, and the team began to lose touch!


    This also created an opportunity for Huang Chang!


    "Liu Xin, you look at the opportunity to make a move, and help me attract the zombie''s attention by the way, you must pay attention to safety!"


    Seeing that there was a certain distance between the two waves of zombies, Huang Chang finally stopped, and then grabbed a section of the isolation pile on the ground with one hand, and slammed it fiercely at one of the zombies.


    This kind of common conical isolation pile is filled with sand and weighs more than 20 kilograms. It is a bit difficult for ordinary people to lift it, let alone throw it away. But now that Huang Chang''s strength has doubled, this weight is naturally nothing.


    I saw that under his full swing, the isolation pile also rose from the ground, and then, like a cannonball, it passed the zombie running in the front and smashed hard on the second zombie. .


    Boom!


    The isolation pile weighing more than 20 kilograms formed a terrible impact under the huge force of Huang Chang, and even directly smashed the somewhat skinny zombie, which seemed to be at most 80 or 90 kilograms, with both feet off the ground. Afterwards, it flew upside down for half a meter, and finally fell hard to the ground, unable to get up for a while.


    At the same time, Huang Chang jumped up, swung the crowbar in his hand, and smashed hard at the zombie rushing in front!


    The reason why he hit the second zombie with the isolation stake was because he didn''t want to give these zombies a chance to surround him!


    This is not a game, if you are not careful, you will pay a heavy price!


    Boom!


    Although the power of zombies is greater than that of ordinary people, Huang Chang''s power is greater than them. I saw that under his stick, the zombie was also directly thrown out by him, and even most of its head was broken, and the whole person was smashed to the ground like a rag doll, convulsing twice. It will not move anymore!


    The so-called first-time birth and second-time acquaintance, after killing several zombies, Huang Chang has completely overcome the fear in his heart. And once he overcomes the fear of zombies in his heart, it is not particularly difficult to deal with these zombies with Huang Chang''s current strength.


    And after smashing the zombie that was rushing to the front, Huang Chang barely stopped, and rushed forward again, then swept the crowbar in his hand, and smashed hard on the zombie that was attacked by him before. On the head of a zombie knocked down with an isolation stake.


    Boom!


    There was another muffled sound, and before the unlucky zombie even had time to stand up, Huang Chang smashed its head and fell heavily to the ground. It rained blood.


    If it were an ordinary person, even with Huang Chang''s terrifying power, it would be unbearable to see such a bloody and cruel scene. But who is Huang Chang? He is the most outstanding forensic doctor in the city bureau. He has seen countless corpses, so he will not be frightened by this scene.


    So after killing the second zombie, Huang Chang still didn''t stop, but sped up and continued to kill other zombies.


    "Come on, come on, come here!"


    At the same time, Liu Xin made noise on the other side, picked up something and threw it at a few zombies, attracting them.


    After seeing Huang Chang''s terrifying power, Liu Xin naturally wouldn''t try to show off. He just kept a distance while attracting zombies, so as not to be caught by them.


    With Liu Xin attracting firepower from the side, coupled with Huang Chang''s current strength, the speed and even the reaction ability are constantly improving with the killing, and the whole person is becoming more and more calm and calm, so His efficiency in killing zombies has also become higher and higher!


    Soon, the seven or eight zombies chasing at the front were all killed by Huang Chang, and the four zombies that followed were also led aside by Liu Xin!


    This is the last four zombies!


    "Damn it, we actually succeeded!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had almost slaughtered the zombies, Liu Xin couldn''t help but let out a cheer, and then prepared to get rid of the zombies transformed by the medical staff and let Huang Chang end the battle.


    However, maybe it was because of the sudden relaxation after being nervous that Liu Xin was careless. When he turned around, he suddenly stepped on a puddle of blood on the ground. The blood was mixed with brain/plasma and other things, and it was so slippery that Liu Xin lost his balance instantly and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the four zombies rushed towards Liu Xin.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing the zombies rushing towards him, Liu Xin who fell to the ground was stunned. He couldn''t help but let out a series of screams. At the same time, he blocked the crowbar in front of him and couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    If it was just one zombie, he might be able to resist it for a while, but now there are four zombies rushing over, which is definitely not something he can resist!


    This time it''s dead!


    "Liu Xin!"


    Seeing that Liu Xin slipped due to the accumulated blood from stepping on the ground, and was about to be eaten by three zombies, Huang Chang suddenly became anxious. With a roar, he swung his right hand violently, and the crowbar came out!


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    At this moment, Huang Chang was already going all out, the crowbar flew over a short distance of a few meters almost instantly, and hit a zombie fiercely, knocking the zombie that was about to pounce on Liu Xin staggering fell to the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang jumped up like a cheetah, rushed over at an unprecedented speed, kicked over another zombie, and grabbed a zombie with his left hand, and lifted it away. out.


    Finally, at the moment when the fourth zombie was about to bite Liu Xin, Huang Chang''s right hand also grabbed the back of its neck, making the zombie''s mouth stop less than five centimeters away from Liu Xin!


    Liu Xin''s life was finally saved!


    But at the same time, a sharp pain suddenly came from Huang Chang''s left calf!


    He looked down, and saw that the zombie he had knocked over with a crowbar before had hugged his calf tightly, and bit his calf fiercely!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, let me die!"


    The severe pain from the calf and the panic of being bitten by the zombie made Huang Chang startled and angry. In the end, he bent down and grabbed the neck of the zombie with his left hand, and yanked it violently.


    Although the power of the zombie is much greater than before, the zombie that bit Huang Chang at this moment is just a thin female zombie, and the power is not too great, so Huang Chang directly pulled him up from the ground, but at the same time Tore off a piece of flesh and blood from Huang Chang''s calf, causing him to bleed profusely!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was in a rage, still cared so much. With a roar, he snapped his hands together, and slammed the two zombies who were grabbed by their necks together.


    Bang - click!


    From the battle to the present, Huang Chang has killed almost ten zombies. Even though the enhancement effect brought by these zombies is gradually decreasing, but under the continuous accumulation, his current strength has still reached more than twice that of before. .


    And in the face of such a powerful force, the heads of these two zombies seem to have become less hard!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent impact sound and the sound of bone shattering, the heads of the two zombies were smashed to pieces by Huang Chang, and a large amount of blood and brain/plasma were mixed together and splashed everywhere. He shot, and even a lot of splashes landed on Huang Chang''s body, making him almost turned into a blood man!


    But the death of these two zombies did not extinguish the anger and panic in Huang Chang''s heart. After killing the two zombies, Huang Chang directly dropped their bodies, and then picked up the prying machine beside him. The stick, like crazy, hit the last two surviving zombies hard!


    Under Huang Chang''s crazy slamming, the two zombies that were thrown and kicked by Huang Chang didn''t even have time to attack, they were knocked down to the ground, their brains shattered, and they died tragically on the spot!


    So far, the dozen or so zombies on National Highway 107 were finally wiped out by Huang Chang alone!


    But at the same time, he also paid a terrible price for it!


    Because at this moment, around the wound on his calf, it has gradually turned black and purple, and even Huang Chang can hardly feel the pain from the calf!


    All of this means one thing!


    The virus is spreading!

 Chapter 6

    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I''m stupid!"


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang killed the four zombies with the force of thunder that Liu Xin, who was about to close his eyes and wait for death, opened his eyes, then looked at the corpses on the ground, and shouted with a pale face: "I''m almost scared to pee!" Out!"


    "What were you thinking just now, didn''t I tell you to be careful?"


    Feeling the increasingly numb calf, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became a little gloomy: "If it wasn''t for my quick hands this time, you would have already become the lunch of these zombies!"


    Although his heart was full of anxiety about the virus infection, he didn''t mean to blame Liu Xin. After all, Liu Xin stayed because of him, and if Liu Xin wasn''t there to attract firepower, he might not have been able to deal with these dozens of zombies.


    "Didn''t I step on blood and slip... But thanks to you, otherwise I would have died just now."


    Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, Liu Xin also had lingering fears in his heart. Then he patted his chest, glanced at the bloody Huang Chang, and asked worriedly, "Your Majesty, you just dealt with so many zombies at once. Are you okay?"


    There was so much dirty blood on Huang Chang''s body, and the wound on his calf was not so obvious that Liu Xin, who was still in shock at the moment, didn''t realize that Huang Chang had been bitten by a zombie.


    "What can I do?"


    Huang Chang wasn''t going to tell Liu Xin about being bitten, because it was almost useless except to make Liu Xin fall into deep guilt and self-blame. So he shook his head directly, took out his cell phone, and made a call.


    "Why, who are you calling?"


    Seeing Huang Chang pick up the phone, Liu Xin asked curiously.


    "Of course you should call the police, or do you think this matter can be concealed?"


    Huang Chang said to Liu Xin while waiting for the call to connect.


    The zombie matter is too involved, and no one knows whether these corpses are still infectious, so it is necessary to call the police and go to the relevant department to deal with the corpses.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, at this critical moment, the call to the police was actually busy, and he tried several times!


    Not only Huang Chang, but also Liu Xin later, couldn''t get through to the police.


    "Brother, I can''t get through the phone!"


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Liu Xin''s face became a little ugly.


    First encountered zombies, and now I can''t get through to the police, this thing is obviously not right!


    "It seems that we are not the only ones who have the accident!"


    Glancing at the thick fog that almost filled the entire world in the distance, Huang Chang''s heart also became extremely dignified.


    After the government has optimized the alarm lines and systems many times, it is almost impossible for the alarm line to be busy, but now they can''t get in no matter how they call. This can only show one thing, that is, call the alarm now There are too many people, even exceeding the load limit of the police system!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately opened the phone''s contacts and called the captain of the city criminal police brigade.


    He is a forensic doctor, so it is natural that he has to deal with the criminal police team, and he even has a close friendship with the captain of the criminal police team.


    This time, the phone was not busy and was connected quickly.


    "Xiao Huang, why are you calling at this time? Could it be that something happened to you?"


    After the call was connected, all kinds of noisy voices came first, and there were even one or two faint screams, and then the captain''s somewhat anxious voice sounded.


    "Sure enough, do you have the same situation?"


    Hearing the team leader''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank: "When I was dealing with a car accident on the national highway this morning, I encountered something. The victims of the car accident turned into zombie-like creatures and attacked us."


    "Yeah, I knew it!"


    As soon as Huang Chang finished speaking, the captain shouted: "The entire city bureau is crazy today, and the resurrection of the dead is everywhere. It''s like the end of the fucking world. Now the police force in the whole city has started It¡¯s moving, and the superiors said that the surrounding troops are also mobilizing, you¡¯d better go home and hide now, and come out when the situation outside stabilizes.¡±


    Speaking of this, the captain seemed to remember something, and shouted: "Also, it has been preliminarily confirmed that the creatures suspected of zombies are very aggressive and contagious. If you encounter them, don''t fight them head-on." , hide as much as you can, if you can''t hide, you have to hit your head, and if something happens, you will be caught inside. Well, I won''t talk about it, shit, these things are really troublesome!"


    The moment the phone was hung up, Huang Chang heard gunshots on the phone. Obviously, the captain and the others also encountered zombies.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Huang Chang hang up the phone with a gloomy expression, Liu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "Liu Xin, haven''t you always liked reading end-time novels, and you said that you wanted to be in them and take risks?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, bent down, and picked up the blood-stained crowbar: "Congratulations, now your dream has come true, but... this is just a nightmare!"


    "You... what do you mean?"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s gloomy expression, Liu Xin''s face also turned paler: "Don''t tell me, there are zombies in other places too?"


    "That''s right, the captain said that there are zombies resurrecting everywhere now. Not only the police force in the city has been mobilized, but even the surrounding garrisons have also begun to mobilize. In short... it''s a big trouble."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if the situation can be controlled at the moment, we''d better take some precautions first. Before the situation is completely out of control, go to your parents to avoid the limelight , it should be one of the safest places now."


    Huang Chang knew that Liu Xin was a standard high-ranking son, and his parents were both leaders in the Chinese University of Defense Technology, and they also had high military positions. In addition, the National University of Defense Technology already had a certain amount of military strength, so in the Under the current circumstances, it should be one of the safest places in City C.


    In addition, the National University of Defense Technology is surrounded by walls as a whole, and there are only a few gates for entry and exit. As long as these gates are blocked, it will be difficult for zombies to break in no matter how short it is. Moreover, there are quite a few helicopters in the National University of Defense Technology. If something really happens, there is hope to use helicopters to evacuate.


    Of course, the most important thing is that once the army enters the city, the National University of Defense Technology must also be one of the primary protection areas!


    "That''s the only way to go now."


    Liu Xin also knew that the situation was urgent, so he nodded after hearing Huang Chang''s words, and said, "Let''s go, it''s not too late. We''d better hurry there before the situation completely gets out of control."


    "I''m not going with you."


    However, upon hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I still have my own affairs to deal with, so you can leave me alone."


    Although Huang Chang knew very well that under the current situation, it would be the most sensible choice to go to the University of National Defense Science and Technology to seek refuge with Liu Xin, but the problem was that he couldn''t do that at all due to his current situation.


    Because he was bitten and infected!


    Even if he has the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" body protection, these zombie viruses may not have a fatal impact on him, but now the situation is chaotic, and the National Defense University must have begun martial law. If he is found when he enters the National Defense University If he is infected, even if he will not be shot dead on the spot, he will probably be imprisoned, and may even become a research object for others.


    That being the case, how could he follow Liu Xin to the University of National Defense Science and Technology?


    "Your majesty, brother, dear brother, now is not the time to be brave!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang didn''t want to go with him, Liu Xin became anxious: "Is there anything more important than saving your life now? Don''t make fun of me!"


    "I''ve already made up my mind, so you don''t have to persuade me."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s anxious and caring look, Huang Chang''s heart warmed slightly, but his expression was still cold: "The current situation is not as terrible as you think, and you have seen my ability, as long as you are careful, These zombies may not be able to pose a threat to me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then slowed down his tone, and then said: "I promise you, after I have dealt with my affairs, I will go to the University of National Defense Science and Technology to find you."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Liu Xin originally wanted to persuade Huang Chang, but seeing Huang Chang''s unquestionable eyes, he finally could only sigh: "Okay, Your Majesty, you must be careful, I am waiting at the National Defense University you!"


    "Don''t worry, am I like the kind of person who doesn''t cherish my life?"


    Huang Chang patted Liu Xin on the shoulder lightly, and said, "It''s not too late, let''s split up."


    "Take care!"


    Liu Xin also knew that now was not the time to be hypocritical, so he nodded the next moment, walked to the side of the traffic accident barrier, got on his motorcycle, rushed into the fog, and drove in the direction of the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    "This damned end of the world!"


    Seeing Liu Xin leaving by bicycle, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, then cursed, and began to look down at his bitten calf.


    I don''t know if it''s because Gu Yi''s body training technique has strengthened his self-healing ability, or because of the zombie virus. At this moment, the wound on his calf has stopped bleeding, but the wound and the surrounding area are still purple-black, and even The blood vessels on the calf were bulging one by one, like little centipedes, which looked extremely weird and terrifying.


    In addition, the pain from the wound has also been reduced to an extremely low level. Obviously, the entire wound has been necrotic due to infection!


    But fortunately, the zombie virus in the wound seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, so the infection was limited to the area where the wound was located, and it didn''t spread, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    "It seems that the system is right, Gu Yi''s body forging technique can indeed compete with the zombie virus."


    Discovering this, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, but at the same time he became vigilant: "However, with my current cultivation in Gu Yi''s body forging technique, I may only be able to do this. If more zombies If I take a few bites, I''m afraid I won''t be able to suppress these viruses, and there will still be only a dead end."


    "But the problem is, if these viruses are not dealt with, it is not a solution."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes were also condensed: "It seems that now I can only go home and treat the wounds first, and then find a way to hunt some zombies, and strive to practice Gu Yi''s body training to the Xiaocheng level as soon as possible. By then, the virus in the wound should be expelled."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also had a decision in his mind, and then rode on his borrowed electric motorcycle, rushed into the fog, and drove towards the direction of the city.


    At the same time, in City C, the spread of the zombie virus is intensifying!


    This unprecedented disaster is sweeping across the city at an extremely fast speed!

 Chapter 7

    Because there were not many vehicles on the road in the foggy weather, and Huang Chang''s eyesight and reaction ability were greatly enhanced after killing more than a dozen zombies, so in the end he even returned in less than half the time he had arrived. to his home.


    What''s worth mentioning is that I don''t know if it''s because of Huang Chang''s luck, or because the zombie virus is still in the early stages of spreading, and the number of people infected is not too large. Anyway, Huang Chang didn''t encounter a single zombie along the way. It''s just that the faint bursts of gunshots, screams and occasional explosions from a distance continue to prove to Huang Chang that City C is now in the midst of an unprecedented disaster.


    After returning to his home, the first thing Huang Chang did was to take out some of the medical tools that were kept at home and start treating the wound on his calf.


    After all, the wound is not big, and the zombie virus seems to have been suppressed into the wound, so he may be able to remove this piece of flesh and blood that has been completely infected by the virus by excision, thereby removing the time bomb in his body. /bomb.


    However, Huang Chang soon discovered that this zombie virus was much more difficult than he imagined!


    Because just when he gently cut the blade of the scalpel into the black-purple flesh, a burst of indescribable pain suddenly came from the already numb wound, and at the same time, the black-purple/area around the wound unexpectedly It also expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the blood vessels bulging like a centipede became more ferocious!


    It''s as if... the zombie virus in his wound has been stimulated by some kind of stimulus!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Feeling the severe pain coming from the calf, Huang Chang couldn''t help taking a breath, and at the same time wiped the sweat from his forehead, his expression became more and more gloomy.


    Obviously, it is unrealistic to remove the zombie virus in his body through excision surgery.


    In this way, he was left with the option of using the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" to detoxify.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and while bandaging the wound, he picked up the remote control and turned on the TV.


    Now that the zombie virus is getting worse, it is not known what measures the government will take to deal with this unprecedented disaster.


    But maybe it was because of the sudden incident, or because of the news/blockade by the department above, in short, there is not a single station on TV reporting about zombies, as if nothing happened.


    But Huang Chang knew that with the current situation, such news was absolutely impossible and could not be suppressed, otherwise the consequences would only be more serious!


    And it is true!


    Before Huang Chang finished treating the wound, the TV screen that was still playing the TV series suddenly changed, and then a national leader who could often be seen on TV also appeared on the TV.


    It''s just that the leader who always had a smile on his face now has an extremely serious face, and it can even be said to be heavy.


    And then, what he said was like a heavy bomb/bomb, shaking the entire heaven!


    "Now, I''m going to play an urgent announcement to everyone."


    "According to the determination of the National Special Disease Prevention and Control Group, a mutated rabies virus has begun to spread around the world. This virus is very dangerous, can be transmitted through the air, and is extremely infectious. According to preliminary estimates, the world has already More than 30% of people are infected by this variant virus."


    "The attack mechanism of this virus is very special. For ordinary healthy people, this virus is almost harmless, but if it acts on a severely weak or even dying person, this virus will mutate twice. , so that the infected will lose their minds and become extremely aggressive, even attacking all flesh and blood creatures including humans."


    "More importantly, this secondary mutated virus can also be transmitted through saliva and blood, and the person who is bitten will mutate within 3 minutes to 1 hour. So not only will the hospital and various units follow up on this type of virus The patients are isolated, and if you appear to be weak, dying, or infected, please call the police immediately and isolate the patient to avoid being bitten and infected."


    "Besides, some kind of mutation will also occur on the body of the infected person who has undergone a secondary mutation, causing them not to be afraid of general physical damage, so if the isolation fails, please attack their head, only destroying their head , they will stop attacking."


    "Please remember, because there is no corresponding vaccine and antidote, so that the fatality rate of the patient will reach 100% after being re-infected, so once an infected person appears around you, whether he is your relative or friend It¡¯s still the teacher, please don¡¯t show mercy, you must isolate and eliminate them!¡±


    "Due to the high contagiousness and high lethality of this virus, our country will now enter a state of first-level combat readiness. All cities will implement military control and curfew within the next 24 hours. Please cooperate with the government''s actions and stay at home as much as possible. Otherwise, the country will punish him severely according to the wartime regulations!"


    "Finally, please trust the government. The government will do its best to ensure everyone''s safety. The corresponding vaccine is also being developed. I believe this disaster will be overcome soon!"


    The news was played quickly, and then played in a continuous loop. Not only that, when Huang Chang tried to change the channel, he discovered that all the TV stations were constantly rebroadcasting this news.


    "Sure enough, can we still only make the news public?"


    Watching the endless news on TV, Huang Chang had mixed feelings in his heart.


    Disclosing the news, even if the title of zombie virus is replaced by a mutated rabies virus, it will definitely cause huge panic, commotion and even riots among the masses, resulting in extremely serious consequences.


    This result was not only wanted by Huang Chang, but also those leaders in high positions knew better. But now, apart from disclosing the news, letting everyone protect themselves behind closed doors, and reducing the probability of infection, what other ways are there? If the news is not disclosed, I am afraid that the spread of the infection will be accelerated and the situation will become more serious!


    The only hope now is to let the government develop a vaccine as soon as possible, and then rely on the army to stabilize the situation!


    After all, if it is true that the dead and dying will transform naturally, as the news reports say, then as long as the source is controlled, the government may not be unable to control the situation.


    But¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly remembered the last words the system said when he was expelled from the Sea of ??Consciousness.


    The system will wake up in three days!


    Why did he wake up after three days? What will happen in three days?


    I don''t know why, but at this moment, Huang Chang''s heart also felt inexplicably frightened, as if some huge danger was approaching.


    "The system said that zombies are just the beginning, so what will appear next?"


    Huang Chang recalled what the system said in his mind, and then made a decision: "Forget it, no matter what will happen next, what will happen in three days, the most important thing now is to put "Gu Yi Forging Body" first." "Skill" has been refined to the realm of Xiaocheng, and the zombie virus will be expelled!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang changed into a comfortable sportswear, then picked up the blood-stained crowbar, and walked out of the room.


    He didn''t wash off some of the dirty blood on his body, because he knew that no matter how clean he was, it wouldn''t be long before his body would be stained with the dirty blood again!


    After all, he is going out now to find prey!


    He must get rid of the virus in his body before the situation becomes more serious, or before the army takes full control of City C!


    The former is to enhance the strength and self-protection, while the latter... Once the army takes control of the whole city, I am afraid that it will immediately conduct a full screening to find those who have signs of infection to control or even deal with them. If he can''t get rid of them by then If you lose the zombie virus in your body, it will definitely not end well!


    After leaving the house, Huang Chang rode a small electric motorcycle and drove straight to the No. 1 People''s Hospital in City C, which was closest to his home.


    Since the news said that only the near-dead and the newly-dead will transform into zombies on their own, the hospital has naturally become his best hunting place.


    After all, where are there more dying and first-time deaths than hospitals?


    And just as Huang Chang was going to the First People''s Hospital of City C, the impact of the previous news report gradually spread and appeared in City C.


    The thing about the zombie virus has obviously been notified to everyone through the Internet, TV and various media channels at this moment, so many people have realized that the real doomsday and disaster are likely to be imminent, or have already come to their heads superior.


    It''s just that after realizing this, not everyone stayed at home as the news said, but more people left their homes and came to the street!


    No one is a fool. Since even the government says that the disaster has come, they will naturally seize the last time to purchase more living supplies. Even if the end comes, they can at least live on these foods for a while longer!


    So at this moment, the streets are already full of people, there is a long queue in front of the ATM machine, the supermarkets of all sizes are already crowded with crowds, and even the gas stations are full of people buying gasoline, obviously I want to reserve more supplies and cash, just in case.


    When there are more people, there will naturally be more disputes. In addition, the haze of the doomsday shrouded people''s heads, making them more anxious and even fearful, so large and small conflicts broke out among the crowd very quickly.


    More importantly, most of the police force in City C is now used to deal with zombies, and there is not much force to maintain order, so the situation at this moment has gradually begun to get out of control!


    Finally, the first massacre caused by rushing to buy supplies happened!


    "Killed!"


    Just as Huang Chang passed by a gas station, a scream suddenly attracted his attention.

 Chapter 8

    In the gas station, almost at the same time as the scream sounded, the crowd that had been congested and arguing suddenly dispersed, and then I saw a middle-aged man in his fifties clutching his chest in pain, kneeling He fell to the ground, and blood was gushing from between his fingers, not only staining his white T-shirt red, but also dripping on the ground, forming a puddle soon.


    Beside the middle-aged man, a young man in his twenties with yellow hair was looking at the middle-aged man at a loss, while holding a blood-stained dagger in his hand.


    "I... I didn''t do it on purpose, I didn''t know that he would really rush over..."


    The blood gushing from the middle-aged man''s fingers had already extinguished the anger in the yellow-haired man''s heart, and after calming down, the yellow-haired man fell into a complete panic, and even his body began to tremble: "I I really just wanted to scare him!"


    Apparently, the two had a dispute over the purchase of gasoline just now, and then on the spur of the moment, the yellow-haired man stabbed the middle-aged man.


    "Why are you still standing there, send him to the hospital!"


    "Yeah, look at him bleeding so much, if he is not sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, he will die!"


    "You are so young, why are you so irritable and even use a knife!"


    "This kind of person just doesn''t learn well at first glance, and even has yellow hair. Now it''s all right, let''s cause trouble!"


    ...


    The massacre did indeed scare many people, but soon the bad roots of the Chinese people began to make trouble, and the dispersed crowd began to gather around again, and many people were even pointing and mocking.


    "Yes, yes, go to the hospital!"


    Although the little yellow-haired boy is considered a gangster, he usually only bullies and bullies the students of the nearby schools. He has never experienced such a life-threatening battle. Hearing the discussion of the people around him at this moment, he reacted in panic, and immediately threw away the dagger in his hand, trying to help the middle-aged man up and take him to the hospital for first aid.


    This is the second mistake he made today!


    His first mistake was to use a knife during the conflict, and he stabbed the middle-aged man''s chest and abdomen, and his second mistake was to help the fatally wounded middle-aged man!


    "vomit!"


    Just when the yellow-haired man tried his best to help the middle-aged man into his car and take him to the hospital, the middle-aged man suddenly trembled violently, and then suddenly vomited a large pool of blood , fell to the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t die!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man vomit blood and fell to the ground, the yellow hair completely panicked, grabbed the middle-aged man''s right hand, and tried to pull him up.


    You know, if this guy dies, then his life will be over!


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man who seemed to be on the verge of death suddenly stopped shaking, and at the same time, he exerted force with his right hand, and finally pulled the yellow-haired man to the ground instead!


    And before the yellow hair came back to his senses, a pair of extremely scarlet eyes full of bestiality appeared in front of him!


    Then, the middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth wide, bit the yellow-haired neck fiercely, and pulled it violently!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the yellow-haired throat was bitten off by the middle-aged man, and swallowed together with a large amount of blood, and at the same time, more blood was also mixed with a large amount of blood. The air bubbles spurted out from the broken throat of the yellow hair, spreading all over the ground!


    Huang Mao wanted to scream, but he couldn''t scream because his trachea was torn, he could only twitch and struggle weakly, and at the same time, the middle-aged man opened his mouth again, biting hard on the On Huang Mao''s face full of fear, he tore off a piece of flesh and blood on his cheek, revealing the teeth under Huang Mao''s flesh and blood!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Second infection, secondary infection!"


    "Zombie, run!"


    ...


    It wasn''t until this moment that the crowd on the side reacted, and then they all ran towards all directions amidst bursts of screams, as if they had seen a ghost!


    Perhaps it was because they were too frightened. In the process of fleeing, in order to get away from these zombies as soon as possible, some strong young people pushed them away without any regard for the old, weak, women and children around them. People are pushed to the ground.


    What made those who fell down even more desperate was that no matter how they shouted at this moment, no one around them extended a helping hand, and some people even trampled directly past them, causing them to let out bursts of screams.


    After a while, the crowd dissipated, and those who fell to the ground were already covered in bruises and were extremely embarrassed.


    At the same time, the zombie transformed by the middle-aged man had already given up the yellow hair in his hand that had been bitten into a shapeless shape, jumped up, and threw himself on the body of the aunt closest to him, biting again frantically. stand up!


    Not only that, even the yellow-haired man who had completely lost his breath staggered up at this moment, and then grabbed a young woman whose leg was broken by someone, and kept moaning/groaning, and bit the young woman in stockings Wrapped on the thigh!


    For a moment, the screams and the strange sound of the flesh being torn and swallowed were mixed together, like a symphony of the last days, echoing in this small gas station.


    Boom!


    And just when the yellow-haired zombie tore off a large piece of flesh from the young woman''s broken leg, and was about to take a second bite, a crowbar stained with blood suddenly burst through the air and hit the yellow woman heavily. Mao Zombie''s already bloody face.


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the head of the yellow-haired zombie exploded like a watermelon smashed with a hammer, and a large amount of dirty blood and brain/plasma splashed in all directions. Go, sprinkle all over the ground, and at the same time dye the screaming young woman into a bloody man.


    "I''m late!"


    After glancing at the young woman who had already screamed and lost her voice, and the aunt who had been bitten by the middle-aged zombies, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a trace of complexity.


    Although he had rushed to this side as soon as possible after hearing the screams, he was still one step too late in the end.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, the next moment Huang Chang clenched the crowbar in his hand, and slammed it on the head of the middle-aged zombie who was still eating the flesh and blood of the aunt.


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the middle-aged zombie was also hit in the head by Huang Chang, and his brains were scattered everywhere.


    It''s just that after killing the zombie, Huang Chang didn''t stop. He just glanced at the aunt who had almost started to twitch, and the wound was turning black and purple. It was obvious that she had begun to transform into a corpse, and then took a deep breath. He stabbed the crowbar fiercely on the aunt''s face that had been torn apart in half.


    Pooh!


    After a soft sound, Big Mom stopped convulsing, and a pool of dirty blood mixed with brain/plasma gushed out of her pierced head, and flowed out along the ground.


    After killing the aunt who had turned into a dead body, Huang Chang turned around, looked at the young woman with a pretty face, but her face was full of fear and panic, and sighed.


    "Thank you...thank you for saving me!"


    It was only at this moment that the young woman seemed to come back to her senses, looking at the yellow dress stained with corpse blood and holding a crowbar in her hand, she thanked repeatedly with a trembling voice.


    "No, I couldn''t save you."


    Hearing the young woman''s words, Huang Chang suddenly felt a feeling of guilt or pity, then shook his head, and said in a lonely voice: "You are infected!"


    "Infected by...infected?"


    Huang Chang''s words finally made the young woman realize the truth, but she was obviously unwilling to accept this cruel truth, so after being stunned for a moment, she cried hysterically: "No, no, how could I? Infected, no... no..."


    However, no matter how much this young woman does not want to accept the facts, her purple-black calf has already explained everything, so the next moment her crying turned into a scream of resentment: "Bastard, Zhao Xu, you You bastard, you keep saying you love me, but why didn''t you give me a hand just now, you are a bastard, woo woo woo..."


    Obviously, the man who said he loved her just now did not protect her at the critical moment, but ran away by himself.


    Otherwise, things might not have evolved to this point.


    It''s just that it''s meaningless to say these things now...


    After screaming and cursing a few words, the young woman also began to tremble slightly, and at the same time, the black and purple color on his calf began to spread along his veins, and her voice became more and more indistinct. getting lower and lower...


    Finally, after a while, the young woman stopped cursing, raised her head, glanced at Huang Chang with her scarlet eyes, and finally jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    But before she could pounce on Huang Chang, the crowbar in Huang Chang''s hand had already stabbed fiercely, and finally pierced through her head with a muffled sound.


    Afterwards, the young woman''s body also softened, but her face was still full of resentment and hatred. She didn''t know whether she hated the person who stepped on her leg, or the person who failed to pull her back at the critical moment. A handful of heartless people.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After killing the zombie that the young woman turned into, Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Although he came here to kill zombies, and after killing these zombies, his strength has indeed been enhanced, but at this moment, there is no joy in his heart, but he is heavy, as if he is a little breathless.


    It was just some insignificant things, but in the end it caused four deaths and more injuries. If he hadn''t arrived in time to deal with these zombies, I''m afraid that more people would die and become corpses because of this!


    If the result is worse, it may even cause the overall situation to go out of control, forming a wave of corpses!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really realized one thing.


    Human nature is inherently evil. In this last days, perhaps it is not zombies and those monsters that will truly destroy mankind, but human beings themselves!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who originally had a glimmer of hope for the government department, finally gave up this thought.


    The accident just now is just a microcosm of City C and even the whole country. I''m afraid there are more tragedies happening in places he can''t see. The situation is completely under control.


    That being the case, everything can only be counted on yourself!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took another look at the young woman who was dying, then gritted his teeth, clenched the crowbar in his hand, rode on the electric bike, and rushed into the mist again!

 Chapter 9

    As Huang Chang expected, the massacre at the gas station was just a microcosm of the turmoil in City C.


    The dense fog that has almost blocked the entire city of C, as well as the deadly virus, are constantly stimulating people''s brains at this moment.


    Fear, anxiety, hesitation and other negative emotions have pressed the string in people''s minds tighter and tighter, as if they might break and collapse at any time.


    Especially when people discovered that the police force in City C had been restrained in the major hospitals at this moment, the people who had been so tense to the extreme finally began to choose another way to vent the pressure that almost suffocated them in their hearts!


    This way is violence!


    Soon, turmoil began to sweep across City C.


    Disgusting incidents such as quarrels, fights, robberies, and even rape/violence began to be seen everywhere, and the chaos and evil of human nature were completely exposed at this moment!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang realized that he might no longer need to go to the hospital to find prey.


    Because in the turmoil that is sweeping the city, bloodshed, death and zombies have begun to appear inevitably!


    Just like the scene at the gas station!


    ...


    In the fog!


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, a young man fell heavily to the ground, and blood started gushing from the wound on his forehead.


    "Grass, an unknown thing!"


    Opposite this young man, there are four or five young men standing at the moment. One of them is a young man with purple hair who is holding a baseball bat, which is still stained with blood.


    Looking at the young man lying on the ground, the purple-haired young man spat and cursed: "I told you to hand over the things, but if you don''t hand them over, I must do it!"


    "Old... Boss..."


    Suddenly, a younger brother next to the purple-haired youth shuddered at the young man who seemed to have stopped moving, and said hesitantly, "This, this guy seems to be out of breath."


    "What are you panicking about!"


    Hearing the little brother''s words, the purple-haired youth seemed to realize that his stick seemed too heavy, but now he could only bite the bullet and said in a cold voice: "The fog is so thick now that the camera can''t take pictures clearly, and Those notes are all in the hospital, are you still afraid that someone will catch you?"


    "But, but what if he dies?"


    The other younger brother also seemed a little worried, and asked with a pale face.


    "If you die, blame him for his bad luck. People are dying everywhere now, and there are not many more of him!"


    The purple-haired youth lit a cigarette, and then said to a younger brother beside him, "Hurry up and take his phone and wallet away, and then leave here."


    "Yes... Boss..."


    Forced by the threat of the purple-haired youth, although the younger brother was reluctant, he finally nodded, walked carefully to the young man''s side, and took away his mobile phone and wallet.


    "No... don''t... grab my... wallet!"


    However, at this moment, the young man with blood all over his face suddenly grabbed the younger brother, and said in a weak and trembling voice: "That''s... money for my... sister to see a doctor..."


    "Boss!"


    Being caught by the young man, the younger brother panicked all of a sudden.


    "Useless things!"


    Seeing that the young man was not dead, the boss heaved a sigh of relief, then walked over and stepped on the young man''s hand, cursing: "This damn world, if you die early, I will do you a favor, haha .¡±


    After finishing speaking, the old man kicked away the bloody right hand of the young man, then snatched the wallet and mobile phone from the younger brother, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, continue to find the next fat sheep, just take this opportunity to write fiscal."


    Afterwards, the boss also got on his own motorcycle, and said in a cold voice, "Remember, don''t talk about what happened today, or you will end up with that kid."


    "Yes Yes!"


    Thinking of the fate of the young man, the younger brothers tremblingly nodded, then also got on their own motorcycles, and roared away with their boss.


    "younger sister¡­¡­"


    Seeing those people robbing him of his life-saving money, the young man swallowed his last breath unwillingly, and his unclosed eyes were also filled with strong hatred.


    Soon, his eyes were gradually covered with bloodshot eyes, and his body began to tremble violently!


    No, not just trembling!


    With the crazy trembling of this young man''s body, the skin on his body and even his face began to tear inch by inch, and at the same time, his body began to twist and elongate, and his spine became particularly conspicuous , and the muscles of the limbs gradually began to bulge, and it looked like it had turned into a terrifying crawling monster!


    In the end, the monster that had become almost humanoid raised its head, sniffed the breath in the air, and as if it had locked onto something, it landed on all fours and moved towards those people in a strange posture and at an extremely fast speed. Chase in the direction!


    Obviously, something special has happened to this young man!


    ...


    A grain and oil store!


    "Get out of here, don''t steal, things won''t be sold today!"


    The owner of the grain and oil store tried his best to push the customers who were rushing to buy grain and oil out of the door, and tried to close the shutter door.


    He is also aware of the importance of supplies at this moment, so naturally he will not sell these grains and oils easily.


    "Why don''t you sell it? It''s not like I won''t give you money!"


    "Yes, open the door, open the door!"


    "Stop me from beating someone up!"


    ...


    Seeing that the boss was going to push them out, the people who had been queuing for a long time suddenly boiled up, and then rushed to the gate and started looting the grain and oil.


    Seeing someone snatching something, the boss was so anxious that he picked up a stick and started fighting with these people, but he was no match for four hands, and soon the boss fell to the ground.


    After everyone emptied the shop and dispersed, only the boss who fell on the ground was left in the shop. He didn''t know how many times he had been trampled on, and he was no longer breathing, even his right hand was almost trampled into meat paste.


    A few minutes later, the owner of the grain shop suddenly trembled violently, then staggered to his feet, staggered onto the joint, and entered the mist.


    While he was walking, his right hand, which was almost trampled into meat paste, also suddenly grew a bunch of fleshy whiskers. These tentacles seemed to have a life of their own, and began to repair his wounds, and gradually wrapped his right hand, making his right hand twice as big as before, and even the nails on the fingertips became sharp Like a dagger!


    "Drunk, get out of here!"


    Soon, a middle-aged man with a bag of rice on his back saw the rickety owner of the grain and oil store, and then angrily scolded him impatiently, and was about to walk past the owner.


    There was also a little blood stained on his body and the bag of rice, but it wasn''t his own, but judging from the way he walked in a hurry, he might have experienced something just now.


    "Hungry!"


    The moment he passed by the owner of the grain and oil store, the shaky owner of the grain and oil store suddenly roared like a cheetah that had found its prey, and then swung his incomparably thick right hand, directly Grab the middle-aged man, slam him to the ground, and bite crazily.


    Soon, shrill screams resounded throughout the street, and the bag of rice was finally completely stained red with blood!


    This unprecedented fog not only provides those villains with excellent conditions to do evil, but also creates an excellent hunting environment for these zombies!


    Chaos, killing and predation have begun to intensify in this foggy city!


    At the same time, some unknown mutations are also happening quietly!


    ...


    "Why are there so many zombies all of a sudden!"


    Looking at the four or five figures staggeringly appearing at the intersection ahead, Huang Chang''s heart shuddered.


    As he killed more and more zombies, the benefits of "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" brought him more and more benefits. This not only greatly improved his strength and speed, but also greatly improved his five senses. He became particularly sharp, and even the thick fog had less effect on him.


    Because of this, even at a distance of nearly twenty meters, he could tell at a glance that the figures in the thick fog were zombies!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that so many zombies would appear on the road all at once when the police had sealed off the hospital to prevent the largest source of infection from spreading!


    It seemed that the situation in City C deteriorated faster than he imagined!


    "Hungry!"


    Although the mist can interfere with people''s vision, it does not hinder the zombies with extraordinary hearing and smell, so almost at the same time Huang Shang discovered these zombies, these four or five zombies also smelled Huang Chang''s breath, and then roared With a sound, they all trotted towards Huang Chang!


    "It''s just in time!"


    After the brutal fight on the national highway, just four or five zombies could no longer put too much pressure on Huang Chang. So just when those zombies were about to rush in front of Huang Chang, Huang Chang suddenly pressed the accelerator of the electric car, and then jumped off the electric car.


    In an instant, the unmanned electric car slammed into one of the zombies like a wild horse, knocking it down.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also jumped up, swung the crowbar in his hand, and directly smashed the head of a zombie!


    After smashing the zombie''s head, Huang Chang also kicked another zombie heavily, kicking him back a few steps and falling to the ground.


    Boom!


    Before the kicked zombie stood up, the crowbar in Huang Chang''s hand swung out again, hitting the zombie''s head hard, killing him with one blow!


    In just the blink of an eye, two zombies fell into Huang Chang''s hands!


    This level of killing efficiency is nothing compared to his performance on the national highway!


    And all this is just the beginning!


    After overcoming the pressure and fear in his heart, Huang Chang became more and more comfortable dealing with these zombies. I saw that after killing two zombies, he did not stop, but continued to charge forward, still following the previous method, kicking down one zombie first, and then smashing the other zombie to death with a crowbar!


    Although the zombies are strong, their movements are not sensitive, so once they are kicked by Huang Chang, it will take a lot of effort for the zombies to get up, and obviously Huang Chang will not give them this chance.


    Soon, Huang Chang shot the zombie that was trying to get up to the head with a stick, accelerated again, and waved the crowbar in his hand to finish off the zombie that was knocked down by the electric car!


    So far, the five zombies were dealt with by Huang Chang alone, and the total time for them was just over a minute!


    This level of killing efficiency can be called terrifying!


    However, after killing the five zombies, Huang Chang did not relax because his body was strengthened again. Instead, he suddenly clenched the crowbar in his hand and lowered his body, like a cheetah that has found its prey. Lock your eyes on the fog in front of you!


    Because at this moment, a feeling of fright suddenly appeared in his heart, as if he was being watched by a beast!


    And the source of this feeling is coming in that direction!

 Chapter 10

    Before today, Huang Chang never believed in the so-called intuition, thinking that it was something illusory and without scientific basis.


    But at this moment, he obviously didn''t find anything in the fog, but he could clearly feel the threat from it.


    This feeling is like someone stabbed the blade in front of your eyeballs. You are obviously not injured, but it can make your hair stand on end!


    "Inside the mist...what the hell is there!"


    Feeling that inexplicable and intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more serious.


    It stands to reason that with his current ability, even if there are a large number of zombies in the fog ahead, he can still escape if he can''t beat them. But the intense sense of crisis at this moment is undoubtedly warning him that there are more terrifying existences in the mist than ordinary zombies!


    Boom boom boom!


    At this moment, a violent and dense engine sound suddenly sounded from the distant fog, and it was approaching rapidly!


    Soon, three motorcycles appeared from the mist, and they were heading towards Huang Chang''s direction at an extremely fast speed. On the motorcycle, the faces of the three young men were full of fear, as if something terrifying was chasing them behind them!


    No, it''s not like, but something is chasing them!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that while the three of them were driving motorcycles at full speed in the mist, a faintly visible red shadow chased up faster than these motorcycles, and then rushed directly to the one at the rear motorcycle!


    boom!


    In just a blink of an eye, the rider on the motorcycle was thrown down by the red shadow, and the motorcycle that had lost its owner also slammed into a lamp post, and finally there was a violent explosion. It was smashed to pieces amidst the roar.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    At the same time, a scream full of panic and pain also sounded from the fog, but then it stopped abruptly after a dull tearing sound!


    Obviously, no matter what that red shadow was, it had already taken the rider''s life at this moment!


    And after hearing the screams and tearing sounds from behind, the remaining two riders became even more panicked, because they knew that it would not be long before the bloody monster would catch up again and snatch away Their lives - just like what happened before!


    At a critical juncture, the purple-haired young man in the lead suddenly seemed to have made a decision, his eyes turned hard, he clenched the baseball bat in his hand, and hit the other rider who was almost parallel with him on the head with a blow back.


    Boom!


    The young man obviously didn''t expect that the purple-haired youth would attack him suddenly, so he was smashed to the ground when he was caught off guard, and the motorcycle lost its balance. He was even dragged by a car for a while, and his skin was torn apart.


    And after knocking down the young man, the purple-haired youth didn''t stop, and continued to ride towards Huang Chang''s direction.


    "Xing Fei, I''m so stupid..."


    Looking at the back of the purple-haired young man leaving, the blood-stained young man let out a desperate roar.


    It never occurred to him that the boss who always said he would protect him would put himself on the sidelines at this critical moment and leave him to die!


    But before he could continue cursing, that red shadow passed through the mist again and landed beside him!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really saw the appearance of that red shadow clearly!


    What a terrible monster this is!


    The monster looked more like a humanoid reptile than a person.


    The skin of its whole body seems to have been corroded or torn, and it has almost completely disappeared, completely exposing its bulging blood-colored muscles.


    In addition, its eyes seem to have undergone some kind of degeneration, which has shrunk so that it is almost imperceptible, but on the contrary, its bloody mouth has become abnormally large, and there are sharp edges all over it. With its sharp teeth and its sharp claws, it can be said that this thing is simply a perfect killing machine!


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Looking at the bloody monster that fell beside him, the young man whose face was covered in blood seemed to be paralyzed from fright, begging for mercy trembling all over, and even dripped a little liquid from his crotch, obviously he was scared to pee .


    However, his begging for mercy was of no use to the monster. The next moment, the monster swung its sharp claws and slashed at the young man.


    Pooh!


    After a soft sound, the monster''s sharp claws cut off the young man''s head like a beheading knife, and at the same time, a red shadow flashed across its mouth, piercing through the young man''s head. Human head!


    "This is... a tongue?!"


    Looking at the long bloody tongue shot out from the monster''s mouth, covered with barbs, and piercing through the young man''s head in an instant, even though his nerves were as tough as yellow clothes, he couldn''t help shivering!


    What kind of monster is this!


    Click!


    And just as Huang Chang was shocked by this terrifying monster, the monster''s long tongue suddenly retracted, directly bringing the young man''s head back into his mouth, and finally bit it hard.


    In an instant, accompanied by the crisp sound of bone shattering, the young man''s head was directly bitten by the monster like a broad bean, and a large amount of blood and brain/plasma sprayed out, covering the monster''s body. Big mouth!


    And after crushing the young man''s head, the monster jumped up again, like a bolt of lightning, and continued to rush towards the direction where the purple-haired youth and Huang Chang were!


    "Give me death!"


    At this moment, the purple-haired youth had already seen the scene behind him through the motorcycle''s reflector.


    When he realized that the monster killed his last "companion" in an instant and continued to chase him, he felt a chill in his heart, and then suddenly waved the blood-stained baseball bat in his hand again, and moved towards the monster who was already far away. The yellow clothes not far from him were smashed hard!


    Apparently, he wanted to knock Huang Chang down to the ground like he did with that "companion" just now, and then use Huang Chang to attract the monster''s attention, thus creating a chance for him to escape.


    Although he also knew that even with Huang Chang as the "bait" to delay the time, he might not be able to escape the pursuit of that monster, but how could he care so much now!


    Even if it''s just to let myself live for one more second!


    It''s a pity that this purple-haired youth underestimated Huang Chang''s strength and reaction!


    Boom!


    Just when the purple-haired young man thought he could use the momentum of the motorcycle to knock Huang Chang down with a stick, Huang Chang suddenly raised his right hand, like lightning, and grasped it precisely with a muffled sound. I caught the baseball bat that was sweeping towards me, and finally used all my strength.


    For a moment, the purple-haired young man felt as if his stick had hit an indestructible wall, and a huge force was also transmitted from the baseball bat!


    This force is so powerful, and the purple-haired young man is almost defenseless, so before he even had time to let go of the baseball bat in his hand, he was taken off balance by this force, and the man and the car were viciously smashed together. fell to the ground, and the whole person rolled seven or eight meters on the ground, was bruised all over, and couldn''t even stand up.


    "court death!"


    Glancing at the purple-haired young man who was bruised and bruised all over his body, a trace of coldness flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If he hadn''t killed more than twenty zombies, his strength and reaction had been increased by nearly three times, and he was only a thin line away from Gu Yi''s small body training technique, I''m afraid he would be like the previous rider at this moment Get knocked down by this guy, and become a meal for that red monster!


    But thinking of that red monster, Huang Chang''s heart tightened at this moment, and then he clenched the crowbar in his hand, staring at the terrifying monster that was crawling out of the fog step by step in the distance, and became fully alert!


    The speed and destructive power shown by this monster just now are too amazing, even with his current strength, he has no confidence to compete with it!


    Tick, tick, tick!


    Perhaps it was because Huang Chang easily stopped the purple-haired youth just now that the blood-colored monster felt a bit of fear, or it was because the monster simply had a cat-and-mouse mentality. Chang or the purple-haired young man launched an attack, but like a leopard examining its prey, it slowly approached Huang Chang step by step.


    At the same time, bits of saliva mixed with blood also flowed out from its bloody mouth full of sharp teeth, and dripped to the ground, making a soft sound.


    "Damn it, how could there be such a monster!"


    Seeing the blood-colored monster gradually approaching, Huang Chang''s pressure became more and more intense. He even started to hold the crowbar tightly with both hands, ready to deal with the thunderous blow of the blood-colored monster at any time!


    Whoosh!


    Finally, when it was about five or six meters away from Huang Chang, the blood-colored monster launched an attack!


    I saw the thick limbs of the blood-colored monster suddenly exert their strength together, and with a sudden kick, the huge body that was nearly two meters in length broke through the air with a violent sound, like a blood-colored sharp arrow, and shot at an extremely fast speed. He rushed towards Huang Chang!


    The speed of this bloody monster is so fast, even faster than the motorcycle that the purple-haired youth was driving at full speed before, so that even with Huang Chang''s current reaction speed, it is too late to make more reactions. Wielding the crowbar in his hand, he slammed it fiercely at the bloody monster.


    pong!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent metal roar that seemed to be struck by swords and soldiers, Huang Chang could only feel a huge force coming along the crowbar. If he hadn''t tried his best to stabilize his center of gravity, he would probably He has been directly knocked into the air.


    But even so, he almost lost his balance, and took a few steps back again and again. There were bursts of severe pain in his hands, and his arms were a little numb from the shock!


    This monster is not only fast, but also extremely powerful!


    But fortunately, although this monster is powerful, Huang Chang''s power is not weak. I saw that at the same time Huang Chang was repelled by the monster, the monster was also pushed back by the huge counter-shock force. When he went back, he landed a few meters away from Huang Chang.


    "This is troublesome!"


    However, although the monster was repelled, Huang Chang''s heart did not relax at all, but was icy cold.


    Because at this moment, he could clearly see that there were several deep cut marks on the crowbar made of steel in his hand, obviously caused by the collision just now.


    And judging from the depth of the cut, if you''re unlucky, the crowbar might not even be able to resist the next confrontation!


    What would he use to fight this monster without a weapon?


    And more importantly, apart from its strength and sharp claws, what is more terrifying about this monster is its terrifying speed and that long bloody tongue that eludes people. If he continued to fight, he would surely die!


    Big trouble now!

 Chapter 11

    Roar!


    Just when Huang Chang was on guard, thinking how to deal with this blood-colored monster, the blood-colored monster seemed to have lost his patience, and suddenly let out a hoarse growl, then kicked his limbs, jumped up, and once again moved towards Huang Chang rushed over!


    In such a short period of time, Huang Chang couldn''t think of a way to deal with the blood-colored monster, so he could only swing the crowbar in his hand again as before, and slammed the blood-colored monster fiercely !


    pong!


    And just as Huang Chang was worried, the scarred crowbar in his hand could no longer resist the monster''s sharp claws.


    With the sound of violent metal impact, the crowbar made of steel was cut off by the claw of the blood-colored giant, leaving only a short piece in Huang Chang''s hand!


    At the same time, the ensuing violent impact also made Huang Chang, whose arms were still a little numb, completely lose his balance, and the whole person flew backwards!


    After all, he is no match for this blood-colored monster!


    What''s even more frightening is that the blood-colored monster with super hunting skills obviously didn''t want to give Huang Chang any chance to breathe, so before Huang Chang landed, the blood-colored monster that hadn''t landed also opened suddenly. His mouth was full of blood, and he spit out his sharp and barbed bloody long tongue, like a bloody lightning, piercing towards Huang Chang''s head at an astonishing speed!


    "Grass!"


    Looking at the bloody long tongue, Huang Chang''s hairs stood on end in an instant!


    You must know that there was a rider who was easily pierced through the head by the long bloody tongue before. Although his physical fitness is much stronger than the average person now, if he is stabbed in the head by the long bloody tongue, then he still has no choice but to die!


    At the juncture of life and death, Huang Chang''s potential was fully stimulated, only to see that he tilted his head and twisted his body in mid-air, and his whole body turned slightly at an angle!


    Although the angle of deflection was not so large that he couldn''t completely avoid the attack of the long tongue, but at least he avoided the vital point of his head, only being hit by the long tongue on his left shoulder!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the long tongue pierced Huang Chang''s left shoulder fiercely, spurting out a large amount of blood, and Huang Chang was also pulled back again by the power contained in the long tongue. It flew upside down, and finally fell heavily next to the motorcycle that belonged to the purple-haired youth!


    Roar!


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang avoided his own fatal blow, the blood-colored monster seemed to be enraged, let out a low growl, and at the same time withdrew its long tongue, trying to deal with it like it did to the previous rider, Pull Huang Chang in front of him, then tear it apart and devour it!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The long tongue of the blood-colored monster was covered with barbs. At this moment, as he was dragging, an unspeakable pain suddenly came from Huang Chang''s shoulder, which made him let out a scream.


    However, pain returns to pain, but Huang Chang knew that he must not be pulled over by that bloody monster, otherwise there would be only a dead end.


    So amidst the roar, Huang Chang also swung the remaining half of the crowbar in his right hand violently, and stabbed it fiercely on the bloody long tongue that pierced his shoulder!


    Pooh!


    Ding!


    It can be said that Huang Chang went all out this time. Under the influence of his terrifying power, the sharp single-ended crowbar of the crowbar was like a steel nail, forcibly piercing through the long tongue of the blood-colored monster. Even with more than enough strength, it was nailed into the ground fiercely!


    Roar!


    Although the long tongue is the blood-colored monster''s weapon, it is also one of his most sensitive parts. At this moment, the long tongue was pierced by the yellow clothes, and it couldn''t help but let out a painful roar, trying to rush over and tear up the "who dared to hurt itself" food"!


    But how could Huang Chang sit still and wait for death?


    "go to hell!"


    Just as the bloody monster roared and tried to jump at Huang Chang, Huang Chang had already reacted first!


    He suddenly roared, his right hand let go of the half of the crowbar that pinned the blood-colored monster''s long tongue, and directly grabbed the motorcycle that fell beside him, and slammed it!


    This motorcycle weighed at least one hundred kilograms. Huang Chang might not have been able to lift it with both hands, let alone throw it out with one hand.


    But now after killing more than 20 zombies, Huang Chang''s strength has been more than three times higher than before. Coupled with the explosion of his potential at the moment of life and death, the purple motorcycle was really dumped by him It flew out, like a flying stone, and slammed into the bloody monster whose movement was restricted because of the nailed tongue.


    boom!


    The motorcycle weighing more than 100 kilograms produced an extremely terrifying impact force under the huge force of Huang Chang, so even though the bloody monster reacted quickly, tearing the motorcycle from it with its sharp claws, but The huge impact still made him lose his balance, and he flew backwards. Even the long tongue pierced by steel nails couldn''t bear the pulling force, and it broke with a crisp sound like a bowstring snapping!


    Afterwards, a large amount of blood gushed out from the long tongue of the blood-colored monster!


    There was so much blood that it sprayed everywhere like a faucet turned on, and the blood-colored monster let out a painful roar again!


    Obviously, the breaking of the long tongue caused him great harm!


    But the problem is, although this kind of injury is severe, it is not fatal!


    This blood-colored monster still possesses powerful fighting power, enough to easily tear apart the unarmed Huang Chang, who has been pierced through his left shoulder, suffered heavy injuries, and is unarmed!


    So the next moment, the blood-colored giant roared again, ready to kill Huang Chang!


    Facing this almost deathless situation, the only thing Huang Chang could do was to pull out the half of the crowbar, hold it firmly in his hand, and stare at the bloody monster with gritted teeth!


    "come!"


    In this mortal situation, Huang Chang no longer felt fear, but only a raging fighting spirit and anger!


    If you want his life, be prepared to be bitten off by him!


    Roar--!


    However, at this critical moment, a dull and heavy roar that seemed to contain endless killing and tyranny suddenly faintly came from the direction of the No. 1 Hospital in the distance, and there was also a series of dense roars Gunfire!


    The police force stationed at the First Hospital appears to be engaged in a battle with something terrible!


    Roar!


    I don''t know if it was because I was shocked by Huang Chang''s desperate attitude, or because I was worried about the presence of the army in the distance and the roar, this bloody monster that was already tense and ready to kill at any time finally gave up. Instead of attacking, he roared, jumped up, and jumped to the side of the purple-haired young man who broke a leg and several ribs because he fell from the motorcycle and was unable to move.


    "no no¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the monster gave up attacking Huang Chang and landed beside him, the purple-haired young man who had hoped that Huang Chang would die with the monster and saved his life could not help but panic!


    Then, he looked at Huang Chang as if he was trying to grab the last straw, and begged, "Brother...help me, please!"


    The strength and fighting power that Huang Chang showed just now made him realize that this man was the only one who could save him now, but he forgot that not long ago he was going to put Huang Chang to death!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang is not a saint. For this guy who wanted to kill him, it would be fine if he didn''t do it himself, so how could he risk his life to save him.


    So facing the purple-haired young man''s begging for mercy, Huang Chang just sneered, unmoved, and his eyes were still locked on the bloody monster, in case the monster made a noise and attacked him.


    And at this moment, the blood-colored monster suddenly moved.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, it didn''t kill the purple-haired young man immediately, and gently waved its sharp claws, ripping off the purple-haired young man''s coat.


    Then, a slightly scratched mobile phone and a bulging wallet fell out of the broken coat pocket of the purple-haired youth.


    Roar!


    Looking at the mobile phone and wallet that fell on the ground, the bloody monster suddenly fell silent, as if recalling something.


    But the next moment, it let out another extremely angry roar, and finally swung its sharp claws, directly tearing the wallet and mobile phone to pieces.


    And after tearing up the wallet and the phone, the monster also opened its mouth wide, biting the purple-haired youth, and finally jumped up amidst the screaming screams of the purple-haired youth, like a Like a hunting dog with food in its mouth, it disappeared into the mist at an extremely fast speed.


    Soon, the scream quickly moved away until it completely disappeared!


    "call!"


    It wasn''t until the screams were completely gone that Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    And as he relaxed, fatigue also flooded in like a tidal wave, and even a burst of dizziness came from his mind.


    The battle this time was really hard, and it could even be said that he was close to death. Although he saved one life, he temporarily lost his arm and lost a lot of blood at the same time. , I''m afraid he can''t hold it anymore.


    But even so, he was already extremely tired at this moment, and wished he could take a nap right away.


    But he knew that he must not fall asleep now, because once he fell asleep, he might never wake up again!


    This is not only because of the zombies that may appear at any time, but also because of the half-severed tongue that the blood-colored monster left on his shoulder.


    He looked sideways, but saw that his entire left shoulder had turned purple and black at this moment, and even his left arm was gradually changing, and a little bit of stinky pus and blood began to gushes out from the wound, making his whole body exhale It smells bad!


    Apparently, the long tongue of the blood-colored monster also carried the zombie virus, and this zombie virus seemed to be more violent than other viruses, so that even his grain clothing body forging technique could no longer suppress it!


    If this goes on like this, it won''t take long, and he might be completely infected!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank!


    The only way to get rid of this zombie virus is to practice Gu Yi''s body training technique to a small degree as soon as possible, but the problem is that in his current state, he is very reluctant to deal with even one zombie. If he encounters two or three , the one who will be hunted down may be himself!


    Perhaps, now we can only try our luck to see if we can meet the zombies who are alone!


    However, Huang Chang''s luck seems to be bad today!


    "Hungry¡­¡­"


    Before he could catch his breath, hoarse growls suddenly sounded from the mist, and then seven or eight figures staggered out of the mist, approaching the direction where Huang Chang was!


    This time, seven or eight zombies suddenly appeared!


    "How come there are so many!"


    Looking at the seven or eight zombies that appeared from all directions and almost blocked his way, Huang Chang, who was almost exhausted and his head was a little dizzy, was almost desperate.


    And he soon knew why!


    blood!


    From the time when the bloody monster killed the riders, and then he fought bloody with the bloody monster, this area is already covered with the blood of him and those riders, and the breath of these bloods undoubtedly has a certain effect on the zombies who are thirsty for flesh and blood. Huge attraction!


    Now...it''s over!

 Chapter 12

    "Hehe, the house leak happens to rain all night, it seems that today is really my unlucky day!"


    Although I already knew why these zombies came, it didn''t make much sense at the moment. Looking at the zombies coming from all directions and getting closer and closer to him, Huang Chang also gave a wry smile, a trace of despair rose in his heart.


    If he was still at his peak, he might still be able to deal with these seven or eight zombies, but now...he only hopes that he can pull a few more zombies to back him up before he dies.


    Huang Chang has never been a person who knows how to give up, so even if he is in a desperate situation at this moment, he still stood up with strength, clenched the crowbar in his hand, and faced the group of corpses in front of him!


    At the forefront of the group of corpses was a female zombie. Judging from her attire, she should be an employee of a company, but at the moment her white uniform was already stained with black and red blood. The neck and plump chest have been bitten to a bloody mess, looking miserable and terrifying!


    "go to hell!"


    But for Huang Chang, no matter if he was a man or a woman, if he turned into a zombie, he would be his enemy!


    Just like when he was working before, no matter male or female, death was only the target of his autopsy!


    So the next moment, before the female zombie launched an attack, Huang Chang had already supported her body, roared angrily, swung the crowbar that was only in half, and stabbed the female zombie''s head with it as a short spear !


    At this moment, his physical strength has seriously declined, and he can no longer deal with zombies with ease like before, so he can only fight for a fatal blow!


    However, Huang Chang still overestimated his physical strength!


    He was so weak at the moment, that the next moment, although the crowbar in his hand stabbed the face of the female zombie as he wished, it did not pierce the head of the female zombie, but just tore it apart. The flesh and blood on her face was blocked by the bones on her cheek!


    "Oops!"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he missed the blow.


    He knew that this kind of injury was nothing to a zombie, so as soon as the female zombie launched a counterattack, or even grabbed him, he would be thrown down by several other zombies immediately, and then there would be no bones left!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang tried to pull back, but he lost too much blood and felt dizzy at the moment. Although he stabilized his center of gravity in time and did not fall, he also missed the last chance to escape.


    "Oh, it seems that I can''t hold on..."


    The dizziness coming from his mind and the weakness and pain coming from all parts of his body made Huang Chang completely desperate.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, even if he made such a huge "mistake", the female zombie had no intention of attacking him at all. Instead, she stood motionless, trembling, as if caught in some kind of Same in fear!


    No, not just that female zombie!


    At this moment, all the zombies that came within five meters of Huang Chang were like this female zombie. Not only did they not attack Huang Chang, but they stopped and trembled, as if Huang Chang was no longer in their eyes. It''s food, but... master?


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    Could it be that excessive blood loss caused hallucinations?


    However, the pain and weakness from all over the body soon made Huang Chang realize that all this was not an illusion, these zombies were really afraid of him!


    No, perhaps not in fear of him!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and his eyes moved to the bloody severed tongue that was still on his shoulder!


    Judging from the fighting power displayed by the blood-colored monster, this guy is definitely much stronger than ordinary zombies, and may even be a high-level or leader among the zombies.


    Or maybe it was because of this that he had a half-severed tongue left on his body, and he was mistaken by these zombies for the blood-colored monster, who was contaminated with the monster''s breath, and thus expressed his surrender to himself!


    "It''s saved!"


    After realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the despair in his heart was replaced by surprise!


    Since these zombies dare not resist him, maybe he can also take this opportunity to kill these zombies and push his "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" to the realm of Xiaocheng in one fell swoop!


    In that case, it would be a star-killer and a savior!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, pulled out the half of the crowbar, aimed at the eye socket of the female zombie, and stabbed it in forcefully!


    Pooh!


    This time Huang Chang didn''t make any more mistakes, only to see that accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the crowbar in Huang Chang''s hand also pierced deeply into the eye socket of the female zombie, and then a burst of blood and eyeball flakes splashed. Shot straight into the back of the head.


    One blow kills!


    And after killing the female zombie, a bit of blue light also emerged from the female zombie''s body, and quickly merged into Huang Chang''s body, injecting a ray of strength into his almost collapsed body.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After receiving this infusion of power, Huang Chang''s body also eased a lot, then he pulled out the crowbar, and carefully glanced at the other zombies around.


    Fortunately, the red monster''s deterrent ability to ordinary zombies seems to be stronger than he imagined, so that even if he kills their kind in front of these zombies, they still dare not resist at all, even I dare not leave.


    After discovering this, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief, then tightened his crowbar tightly, and began to kill these zombies one by one, who dared not escape or resist, like living targets.


    As a forensic doctor, Huang Chang knew better than anyone how to kill these zombies most easily. In addition, he had dealt with a large number of corpses in his forensic career, so he didn''t have any psychological burden to treat the zombies as ordinary corpses at the moment, and it only took a few minutes to slaughter these seven or eight zombies.


    Perhaps it is because the nearby zombies have been attracted by the blood, so after killing these seven or eight zombies, there are no other zombies around here, only the faint sound of gunfire from a distance And the screaming continued, and I don''t know exactly what happened in the First Hospital.


    But no matter what happened there, he had no energy left to manage it.


    Because at this moment, as the number of zombies he killed exceeded 30, the power accumulated in his body seemed to have reached a stage of qualitative change, so that his whole body was full of a feeling of swelling, and this feeling was still changing. The pain became more and more intense, as if his body might explode at any time!


    ""Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" is about to break through the Xiaocheng realm!"


    With the help of the system, Huang Chang, who had integrated the entire secret book, naturally knew what this increasingly intense feeling of swelling meant, but at this moment, besides excitement and anticipation, there was also a trace of nervousness in his heart.


    "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" is a powerful foundation-building technique, which can use spiritual power to fundamentally change a person''s physique, thereby making it stronger and even possessing infinite possibilities.


    However, just like when a caterpillar transforms into a butterfly, it needs to go through many difficulties such as weaving silk and weaving cocoons, and breaking out of the cocoon to become a butterfly. Using "Grain Clothes Body Forging Technique" to transform itself will also bear certain risks.


    It is also because of this that people in the Taoist sect often choose a safe and secluded place to "retreat" when they transform and break through, to ensure nothing goes wrong.


    But now that Huang Chang is seriously injured and infected with corpse poison, the risk of transformation is even greater, so he must go home as soon as possible to complete the breakthrough!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the direction where the gunshots and roars were constantly coming from, then took a deep breath, staggered to the electric car more than ten meters away, started it, and headed towards home drive away.


    On the way home, Huang Chang also discovered a very dangerous phenomenon.


    Obviously at this moment, some zombies have started to appear scattered on the street, and even the terrifying blood-red monsters have appeared, but many people are still crowded in various shops to loot all the supplies that can be used or not. Unaware that the deadly danger is approaching.


    But this can''t be completely blamed on those people. After all, City C has been blocked by thick fog, and the visibility of ordinary people can''t even exceed ten meters. Under such circumstances, they naturally can''t detect the danger around them in time.


    It''s just that, the future situation of City C is not optimistic!


    "I hope the army can arrive soon!"


    For this situation, Huang Chang had nothing to do, he could only sigh in his heart, and then speed up.


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps because of the severed tongue on his shoulder, he did not encounter a single zombie blocking the way, and finally returned to his home in a short time.


    After returning home, Huang Chang also immediately locked the door, and then took out his spare surgical kit.


    Although the severed tongue on his shoulder helped him a lot, it was a wound after all, he had to take it off before he could break through with peace of mind!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Soon, Huang Chang took off his shirt, took a tool, looked at the mirror, took a deep breath, and began to use sharp surgical scissors to cut off the barb on the long tongue bit by bit.


    Although this process was troublesome, it was not painful, because at this moment Huang Chang''s entire left arm was infected by the virus and almost completely paralyzed, so as long as he didn''t touch the long tongue too violently, he wouldn''t feel anything pain.


    But after cutting off the barbs on those long tongues, Huang Chang was finally about to face a real challenge!


    "Fight!"


    Looking at the severed tongue that was about forty centimeters long and piercing through his shoulder, Huang Chang''s eyes sharpened, then he suddenly clenched the severed tongue with his right hand, and pulled it out with his greatest strength.


    puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Huang Chang finally pulled out the amputated tongue all at once. But at the same time, a large amount of foul-smelling blood began to spurt out from the wound, and at the same time, a wave of severe pain also hit like a sea tide, making Huang Chang dizzy and almost passed out.


    But Huang Chang knew very well that he must not faint now, so the next moment he bit the tip of his tongue violently, using the sharp pain from the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake.


    Taking advantage of the sobriety brought about by the severe pain, Huang Chang immediately sat down cross-legged, and began to digest and fuse the power accumulated in his body according to the method recorded in "Gu Yi Body Training Technique".


    Soon, the power accumulated in Huang Chang''s body from killing zombies began to be mobilized by Huang Chang, like strands of silk threads, began to intertwine and fuse into Huang Chang''s body continuously.


    And with the continuous incorporation of this force, a bit of stinky corpse blood began to be forced out from the wounds on Huang Chang''s calf and shoulders, and the color of the wounds gradually returned to normal.


    However, getting rid of the corpse poison is only the first step of transformation. Soon, streams of sticky and foul-smelling black-purple substances continued to flow out from Huang Shang''s wound, and more and more of them soon spread on Huang Shang''s body. There was a puddle under it, which also filled the room with a strange smell...


    These black and purple viscous substances are all impurities and toxins accumulated in Huang Chang''s body for many years!


    And the discharge of these impurities and toxins also means that Huang Chang''s body has been washed and marrow washed, and has successfully completed its first transformation!

 Chapter 13

    "call¡­¡­"


    After an unknown amount of time, Huang Chang finally opened his eyes, and let out a long breath.


    The strange thing is that his breath was extraordinarily long, and it took nearly half a minute for him to exhale completely!


    At the same time, those black and purple substances that had dried up like a layer of mud shell also collapsed, turning into dots of fine black sand, scattered all over the ground.


    Now the wound on Huang Chang''s body has completely healed, and there is not even a trace of scar left. In addition, his skin seemed to have become fairer and smoother. At first glance, it looked like a piece of warm jade, transparent and clean.


    And more importantly, he was still slightly fat, but now he has become "thinner" a lot after the transformation, and some of the fat on his body has disappeared, replaced by strong and full of powerful muscles. His whole body is like a cheetah, exuding a sense of strength and beauty.


    "This is the realm of Xiaocheng, cutting tendons and washing marrow?"


    Looking at his hands as warm as jade, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Although he hadn''t done any manual labor, there were still some calluses on the hands holding the knife all the year round, but now these calluses have disappeared without a trace, as if his whole body has been completely renewed!


    And it''s not just the appearance, at this moment Huang Chang can clearly feel that some special changes seem to have taken place in his body, as if he suddenly unloaded some burden that he had carried for many years, making him feel extremely relaxed, free, and Full of energy!


    "Heh, now I look like a little boy."


    Raising his head, Huang Chang glanced at himself in the mirror again, then shook his head with a broken smile.


    Although his appearance has not changed at this moment, it seems to have a distinctive temperament, coupled with the fair and delicate skin, so that he seems to be several years younger, especially the supporting role. With his slender and slender figure, at least for those little girls, he already has a lot of lethality.


    It''s just that Huang Chang doesn''t care too much about his appearance, what he cares more about now is how much stronger his strength has become!


    After all, the life-and-death battle with the blood-colored monster made him deeply aware of his own weakness and created a great sense of crisis!


    In this damned last days, only by becoming stronger can we live well!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart also felt a little impulsive, wishing to find a few zombies to try his transformed strength immediately!


    But before he could take action, the mobile phone beside him suddenly rang.


    "Liu Xin?"


    Looking at the name on the caller ID, Huang Chang froze for a moment, then connected the call.


    "Your majesty, brother, my dear brother, you finally answered the phone!"


    As soon as the phone was connected, Liu Xin''s anxious and worried voice came over: "What are you doing, do you know that I have been calling you for a whole day, a day, I thought you had..."


    "one day?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the electronic clock on the wall, and found that it was already 3 pm on the 19th!


    It actually took him almost a whole day to retreat this time!


    He obviously only felt that he had retreated for a few hours!


    It seems that the saying that there is no time to practice is really true. No wonder those who practice Taoism in the legend have been practicing for decades!


    But what is important now is not this. What Huang Chang is more curious about is what happened that made Liu Xin so anxious to find him: "I forgot to bring my phone with me before. Tell me, why are you looking for me?"


    "Your Majesty, I remember that your home is not far from the No. 1 Hospital in the city, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin remembered the business, and then said nervously: "Do you know that something happened to the No. 1 City Hospital, and a very scary monster appeared there, and even the more than two hundred people stationed in the No. 1 City Hospital The policeman was killed by that monster, and now the people in the hospital and those policemen have already fled, and the whole hospital has been destroyed!"


    "What monster is so powerful?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Although the police force will not be equipped with too strong firepower, most of them have guns after all. Even if it is replaced by the bloody monster he encountered before, I am afraid that it is impossible to compete head-on with two hundred policemen with guns, right?


    Could it be that something more terrifying than that bloody monster has appeared in City C?


    "I don''t know. I just overheard the news from my dad and called you immediately."


    Liu Xin said in a solemn voice: "I heard from my dad that the monster seems to have taken the No. 1 Hospital as its own den and hasn''t left yet, but your place is too close to the No. 1 Hospital after all. I think you''d better go to the No. 1 Hospital first." Come to me, at least it will be safer."


    "I see, I''ll be here later."


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Chang finally accepted Liu Xin''s invitation, and then hung up the phone.


    Now that he has completely expelled the virus in his body, he naturally no longer has to worry about being quarantined or researched. In addition, there seem to be more and more scary monsters in C City, so it is really good to go to the National University of Defense Technology to avoid the limelight. s Choice.


    And more importantly, one day has passed since the day of awakening agreed by the system, and no one knows what will happen two days later, so just in case, he had better find a safe place to wait for the change occur!


    Now that the decision was made, Huang Chang immediately acted. Soon, he packed up several sets of clothes and a set of spare surgical tools, and then moved his gaze to the half-amputated tongue that fell to the ground.


    "Let''s take it!"


    After hesitating for a moment, Huang Chang took out several sealed bags, wrapped the severed tongue heavily, and stuffed it into a pile of clothes.


    This severed tongue comes from the blood-colored giant monster, which has a strong deterrent ability against ordinary zombies, and it has a lot of research value, so it should be useful to bring it with you.


    After packing up these things, Huang Chang walked to the door, took off the spirit tablet from the altar, and stuffed them into the suitcase together.


    Although this guy named Master, who is actually a adoptive father, only raised him for three years after saving him from the human traffickers, and then left a jade pendant and a little money before passing away, without even teaching him anything, But if it weren''t for him, I''m afraid Huang Chang would have been turned into a beggar by those traffickers long ago, so how could he have achieved what he is today?


    What''s more, that jade pendant...


    Thinking of how solemnly Master gave him the jade pendant before he died, Huang Chang couldn''t help shaking his head: "Master, Master, how many secrets do you keep from me?"


    But no matter who his master was and what secrets he had, all of this has become meaningless with the passing of his master. So after a moment of emotion, Huang Chang also picked up the not-so-big suitcase and left the house.


    It''s just that when Huang Chang went downstairs and came to the garage, the scene in front of him left him speechless.


    At this moment, the electric car he parked by the garage has disappeared, and even the off-road vehicle in the garage that he bought only two or three years ago has disappeared without a trace.


    His car was stolen!


    "This damned end..."


    The car was stolen, and Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    It seems that with the rampage of zombies, the restraint of the police force, the collapse of order in the city, and the blockade of the thick fog, all kinds of ghosts and snakes finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and came here and there to make a fortune.


    But these guys really want money rather than life, aren''t they afraid of encountering zombies?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, then dragged his suitcase and walked towards the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    It is impossible to get a taxi in this world, but fortunately, the National Defense University is not too far from here, and it only takes about half an hour to get there on foot...


    crunch!


    However, not far from Huang Chang''s house, a colorfully painted jeep suddenly rushed out of the fog, turned a corner, and stopped in front of him.


    "Stop for me!"


    There were three people in the jeep, and judging from their ferocious appearance and their hair dyed as colorfully as the jeep, it was obvious that they were definitely not good people.


    After stopping to stop Huang Chang, a bald man with a machete jumped off the jeep, pointed the machete at Huang Chang, and said with a smirk: "I didn''t expect to meet another person who moved. Take some burden, leave these things behind, and get out!"


    Speaking of this, the bald head''s expression suddenly became more fierce: "If you don''t know your face, then I can only let you bleed!"


    The few of them are gangsters in the neighborhood, and they have done a lot of extortion and robbery. Now that a hospital in the city has been captured by monsters, many people in the neighborhood are packing their bags and preparing to move away to avoid the limelight. The opportunity came out to rob.


    After all, these people who move away usually take away valuables, and the income from robbing these people is much greater than before. In addition, the law and order in City C is now completely chaotic, and robbery, rape, and even murder are everywhere. What happened, and there were zombies, so they naturally became more unscrupulous.


    As for whether they will encounter zombies, anyway, there are not many zombies now, and they have a car, so even if they encounter them, they can escape.


    "Hahaha, brother Liu, you are so fierce, aren''t you afraid to scare this little boy into the urine?"


    "Yeah, look at him, he was really stunned, like a pen!"


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a chick, otherwise I can have a good time, just like the one before..."


    At the same time, hearing the bald man''s words, the two remaining people in the car also laughed out loud, looking extremely insolent.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    However, just when these people thought that Huang Chang was stunned by them, Huang Chang glanced over the bald head and the jeep, and then grinned.


    "Scared?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang actually smiled, the bald man froze for a moment, and then laughed even harder: "Don''t think that pretending to be stupid is just..."


    Boom!


    However, before the bald man could finish speaking, Huang Chang suddenly jumped forward, and then kicked the bald man''s stomach fiercely.


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the bald man with a swollen face, which seemed to weigh two hundred catties, was kicked into the air by Huang Chang, and fell heavily several meters away. He vomited heavily, and there was even a lot of blood mixed in the vomit.


    "I''m a mud horse..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang almost destroyed the bald head, the three people in the car were also shocked and angry. They picked up the machete and iron rod in their hands and prepared to get out of the car to besiege Huang Chang.


    But how can Huang Chang''s power after transformation be something that a few gangsters in this area can handle?


    Before they got out of the car, Huang Chang had already jumped up, stepped on the hood of the car and rushed in front of them. First, he kicked a Huang Mao who was standing up, and then stretched out his right hand, grabbed The gangster who got up in the driving seat gave him a hard shake.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the gangster was thrown out of the car by Huang Chang with one hand, flew several meters high, and finally fell heavily on the ground with a muffled sound.


    After solving the three gangsters in an instant, Huang Chang put the suitcase in his left hand in the car, stepped on the accelerator of the jeep, and drove away, leaving three half-dead gangsters on the ground Constant moaning/groaning.


    Chaos has its benefits!

 Chapter 14

    After taking away the jeeps of the three gangsters, Huang Chang drove straight towards the direction of the National University of Defense Technology.


    Compared with yesterday, the degree of chaos in City C has further intensified, and it has even faintly escalated from chaos to violence/chaos.


    Along the way, vicious incidents such as looting of shops and fights emerged endlessly. There are wide open doors everywhere, a mess of shops, and even many places are stained with blood, and occasionally a few corpses can be seen from hidden street corners. In addition, some buildings and cars are actually on fire. And no one went to put out the fire at all. At first glance, it looked like they had just experienced a war.


    What''s even more frightening is that the riot is still continuing and fermenting, and even with the power of this riot, the number of zombies on the streets has also begun to increase. It''s just that not many people are aware of this because it has not yet formed a scale and is blocked by heavy fog!


    But if this continues, the destruction of City C will only happen sooner or later!


    The evil hand of mankind is pushing itself to destruction step by step!


    Faced with this chaotic situation, even if Huang Chang now possesses the power far beyond ordinary people, there is nothing he can do. He can only continue to move towards the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    However, just as Huang Chang was about to arrive at the University of National Defense Science and Technology, a series of dense gunshots suddenly came from a distance, making Huang Chang stunned for a moment.


    He has a good relationship with the Municipal Criminal Police Brigade, and has used this relationship to play with a lot of guns, so he can be sure that this unique gunshot is definitely not from the small-caliber pistols of the police force, but from real guns. The powerful military rifle!


    This is a weapon only used by the army!


    "The army has entered the city?"


    The unique sound of the military rifle lifted Huang Chang''s spirits. Under the current situation, perhaps only the army can stabilize the situation and preserve a little vitality for City C.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also sped up and drove towards the direction of the gunshot.


    Soon, the scattered gunshots became clearer, and then a group of heavily armed soldiers gradually emerged from the fog, and quickly spread towards both sides of the street under the cover of armored vehicles , and finally controlled the entire street.


    At the same time, warnings came from the loudspeaker temporarily installed on the armored vehicle.


    "We are the Chinese People''s Liberation Army. According to the instructions of our superiors, city C will now be under military control, curfew and road bans. Please cooperate with the military and return to your homes immediately, and do not stay on the streets."


    "If there is any disobedience, we will deal with it in accordance with the wartime emergency regulations, and those who are in serious circumstances can be killed on the spot!"


    ...


    With the appearance of these soldiers and the constant warnings played on the armored vehicles, the crowd who were looting the various shops scattered like a mouse seeing a cat, or ran back home, or hid. Don''t dare to be presumptuous in front of these soldiers.


    The army, the real sharp edge of the country, their authoritative status in the hearts of the people is not comparable to those of the police force.


    Those gangsters may not be afraid of the police, but they definitely dare not disrespect the army!


    "its not right¡­¡­"


    However, looking at the soldiers who started to block the roads and maintain law and order, Huang Chang, who had calmed down in surprise, frowned slightly.


    There is no problem with these soldiers themselves, but their number seems to be too small, and they are only equipped with ordinary armored vehicles. Even the soldiers only have military rifles and a small number of submachine guns, heavy firepower such as rocket launchers and tanks. Not even a single piece of equipment was seen!


    This is a very unreasonable thing for the Chinese dynasty that has implemented a fully mechanized army!


    "Forget it, the University of National Defense Science and Technology is coming soon, and you should know by asking Liu Xin when the time comes."


    After a while, Huang Chang shook his head and continued on the road. At the same time, he sent a message to Liu Xin, telling him that he would be there soon.


    A few minutes later, the National University of Defense Technology finally arrived.


    Now the National University of Defense Technology has been under full martial law. Not only the thick steel gate has been completely closed, but also various obstacles have been arranged in front of the gate, and two watchtowers have even been built next to it. On the watchtower and behind the obstacles are a group of Fully armed soldiers to ensure the safety of the gate.


    "Stop coming, the front has been blocked!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing over in that colorful jeep, the soldiers on the sentry tower and behind the obstacles immediately raised their military rifles and submachine guns, aimed at Huang Chang, and one of them shouted loudly: "Please! You cooperate, otherwise we have the right to shoot according to the emergency regulations in wartime!"


    "Wait!"


    Fortunately, Liu Xin arrived in time at this moment, trotted out from the side door, and then took out a stamped note and handed it to a soldier, saying: "He is my friend and has a pass. "


    "yes!"


    Glancing at the seal and signature on the note, the soldier looked serious, nodded and said: "But you know the rules, foreign vehicles are not allowed in, and they have to go through an inspection to make sure there is no infection before they can be put in."


    "Of course I know, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Liu Xin grinned, then waved at Huang Chang, and shouted, "Your Majesty, come here, leave the car here first, and someone will take care of it for you."


    "good."


    Anyway, the jeep didn''t belong to Huang Chang, so he smiled slightly when he heard Liu Xin''s words, then got out of the car with the suitcase, and came straight to Liu Xin.


    "Damn it, Huang Chang, did you go for plastic surgery or did you get your skin peeled?"


    Walking closer, Liu Xin was stunned when he saw Huang Chang, who had almost lost a lot of weight, and his temperament and skin had changed significantly.


    "It''s not so exaggerated, it''s just that you don''t pay much attention to me..."


    Huang Chang didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only vaguely pass it, and then changed the subject: "By the way, when I came here, I saw some troops cleaning the streets to maintain law and order. Do you know about this?"


    "I just found out too."


    Liu Xin nodded, and at the same time put away the smile on his face, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the situation in C City has become more and more chaotic, and even the zombies wandering in C City have become more and more chaotic because of this. It keeps increasing, so the top has no choice but to send out the little power they have."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin couldn''t help but sighed, and said: "However, there are only three regiments in C City, and two of them are reserves. They alone... I''m afraid they won''t be able to stabilize the situation." ah."


    "If you can''t be stable, you have to be stable, otherwise City C will be over."


    Huang Chang finally understood why those soldiers looked a little strange, it turned out to be reserve soldiers. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but frowned: "How long will it take for the garrison to arrive?"


    "We don''t have any garrisons in Hunan Province itself. Apart from the three regiments in City C, there are only reserve regiments, engineering regiments and an air defense brigade in some surrounding cities, but now they are all trapped in their respective cities. Law and order, there is no way to come to support."


    Liu Xin shook his head and said: "So now we can only count on the reinforcements from Yangcheng, but due to the blockade of heavy fog and other reasons, even if it is to transport troops by railway and high-speed rail, they will have to wait until tomorrow night at the earliest." to get there."


    Hunan Province, where City C is located, is located in the southern theater of the Celestial Dynasty, and the headquarters of the southern theater is in Yangcheng, so under the current circumstances, it would take a day or two at the fastest to transfer troops from there.


    ¡°Hopefully the situation will be stable by then.¡±


    Knowing that the main force would not arrive for at least another day, Huang Chang''s heart became even heavier. After all, the longer the delay, the worse the situation in City C will be.


    While chatting, Huang Chang also passed the security inspection at the door. After confirming that there were no scars or signs of virus infection on his body, Huang Chang finally successfully entered this militarized school that was famous in the entire celestial dynasty and known as the cradle of military elites.


    It''s just that the situation is urgent now, even in the campus area, Huang Chang can''t wander around, so Huang Chang can only follow Liu Xin back to Liu Xin''s parents'' house first, and then live in the room Liu Xin prepared for him.


    As for Liu Xin''s parents, they were so busy with the zombies that they didn''t even have time to go home, so naturally it was impossible for them to come and entertain Huang Chang.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Xin went back to his room to play games, and Huang Chang finally got some time to be alone, so he could have a good rest.


    It''s just that when he thought of that terrifying blood-colored monster, the mysterious existence that destroyed the first hospital in the city, and the period of the system''s awakening, Huang Chang''s heart felt like a big stone was pressing down on him, making him unable to relax no matter what. .


    So, in the end, he didn''t bother to rest at all, and directly turned on the computer in the room.


    Since the system says that after the end of the world, what humans worship, fear, and fantasize will all come true, so he''d better collect as much relevant information as possible while he has free time, so as not to be helpless when encountering those things.


    But before that, Huang Chang first searched for some news about doomsday, zombies and fog.


    As reported in the news, the zombie virus has now spread all over the world, and its infection situation is still intensifying.


    The only good news is that the initial transformation of zombies is only effective on dead people, so there are not too many zombies in the beginning. Coupled with the influence of movies and games over the years, people have some experience in how to deal with zombies, so Under the guidance of the governments of various countries, there will be no overall collapse for a while.


    Especially the United States and Switzerland, countries with a large number of weapons per capita and low population density, once controlled the spread of zombies.


    It¡¯s just that having more guns is not only good. With the advent of the end of the world, the fog is shrouded, the order is broken, and the number of guns per capita is extremely high. Moreover, the country with poor law and order has also fallen into a huge civil strife, and many people died. Under the gunpoint of others, and then transformed into a zombie, the situation that was already under control has the potential to collapse again!


    All in all, the current global situation is not optimistic!


    But when Huang Chang was inquiring about these news, a post on a certain forum caught his attention.


    "The fog and zombies are just the beginning, the real danger is coming soon! "


    Seeing the title of this post for the first time, Huang Chang''s heart trembled, and then he opened the post immediately.


    As he expected, the content of this post was almost exactly the same as what the system had told him before, and even the possibility of other monsters appearing after the connection was said.


    It''s just that once this post was published, there were very few people who believed it, only some boring people replied to the post below, and even cursed the poster.


    The owner of that post did not respond to those people''s teasing or cursing, but just hoped that everyone would believe what he said. At the same time, he also told everyone that if these monsters really appear, it is very likely that they will appear according to the audience level of these monsters. The higher the audience level, the higher the probability of monsters appearing, so he suggested that everyone should check more Those popular monsters or legend materials, in case you need them.


    Afterwards, the owner of this post never replied again.


    "Why does this person also know the news?"


    After reading this post, Huang Chang fell into deep thought.


    And then he realized a very important thing.


    In addition to this jade pendant he owns, there are very likely other inheritance artifacts that have been passed down in the world!

 Chapter 15

    In fact, before this, Huang Chang had fallen into a misunderstanding, thinking that he was the only ancient artifact in the world.


    But in fact, according to the system, the ancient gods, Buddhas, immortals and demons came together, and there are countless powerful existences. Then in the face of catastrophe, how could these powerful existences not leave a little firewood for their own civilization inheritance?


    It''s just that I don''t know how many inheritance artifacts are still left in this world, and I don''t know whether the people who get these inheritances are good or evil, and whether they will be enemies or friends in the future...


    But these are all things for the future. The most important thing for Huang Chang now is to collect relevant information for emergencies.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also immediately opened the search engine and began to collect information.


    Because the system had specifically told Huang Chang that the more powerful the existence, the harder it would be to form. In other words, the supernatural creatures that appeared in the early days would not be too powerful. So at this moment, Huang Chang did not inquire about those powerful gods, monsters, demons and Buddhas, but specifically inquired about those supernatural legends, animations, and movies that have a wide spread and are not too powerful, in order to find the information he needs.


    These materials are not difficult to find. There are related encyclopedia materials everywhere on the Internet, and some people even made statistics specifically, which also facilitates Huang Chang''s work.


    But even so, this is also a huge workload. After all, there are so many countries in the world, so many legends, no one knows what the next thing will appear!


    Huang Chang is a person who is extremely focused on doing things, so he completely forgot the passage of time as soon as he got into it. It wasn''t until Liu Xin knocked on the door and asked him to have dinner that he realized that he had actually checked the information for two or three hours.


    But the problem is that there are too many things he needs to check now. Even if he is busy for two or three hours, the statistics are just a drop in the bucket. For weaker supernatural creatures, it would probably take him a whole few days.


    But the worst thing about him now is time!


    Because of this, Huang Chang was a little absent-minded even during dinner, his mind was full of information about those supernatural creatures. He didn''t come back to his senses until Liu Xin called him a few times in a row.


    Later, Liu Xin told him the good news.


    The vanguard of Yangcheng can reach City C in an hour at most!


    "finally come!"


    Hearing this good news, Huang Chang was also refreshed: "How is the situation in the city? Is it stable?"


    "The overall situation is not bad. The deterrent force of the army is still there. Coupled with the cooperation of the police force, the situation in the city is much better now. Although there are always some people who are restless, more people return to the city honestly. went home."


    As the son of a high-ranking cadre, Liu Xin obviously has some privileges, and can keep abreast of what happened outside the University of National Defense Science and Technology: "The only trouble is that there are already a lot of zombies in the city. It¡¯s too big, and there is still a heavy fog to block it, so it is impossible to eliminate these zombies with the current army and police in City C, and we can only wait for reinforcements.¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, the city government has also re-deployed some soldiers and police to surround a hospital in the city, but due to the lack of heavy weapons and the foggy environment It is not suitable for combat, so we have to wait for reinforcements to come to clean up that monster."


    "What the hell is that monster, and it takes heavy firepower to destroy it?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help being startled and gasped.


    You must know that the power of military weapons is much greater than that in movies and some novels, not to mention those military rifles and submachine guns, even the old-fashioned 54 pistols, the so-called Black Star pistols, can easily penetrate ordinary weapons. body armor, vehicles and mailboxes.


    But now Liu Xin told him that even these powerful military weapons couldn''t deal with that monster, and he had to wait for the heavy firepower weapons to arrive before he could hope...


    Then how powerful this monster must be!


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this monster, Liu Xin couldn''t help but sighed: "This monster appeared too suddenly, the situation was very chaotic, and the fog was thick, so no one took pictures of this monster. Three meters tall, muscular, invulnerable, and a giant with a pair of sharp claws."


    "As for now... the monster is huddled in the hospital, and no one dares to go in and die before the reinforcements arrive."


    But soon Liu Xin cheered up: "But it''s okay, after the reinforcements from Yangcheng arrive, this monster will be blown to pieces by tanks and rockets/cannons!"


    "By the way, apart from the monster in the city''s No. 1 hospital, are there any other special monsters in the city now?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang remembered the giant red monster.


    Although the thing had its tongue broken and suffered severe injuries, its strength should not be underestimated, especially in this fog-shrouded situation, this monster with astonishing speed would become even more terrifying.


    "That one monster is enough to cause headaches, how many more do you want?"


    Liu Xin smiled and shook his head, then put down the bowl and chopsticks: "Okay, the meal is almost finished, let''s go play two LOL, let''s take it easy?"


    "No time, I have to check some information."


    Huang Chang shook his head, he didn''t have enough time now, how could he play games with Liu Xin.


    "What information to check, do you want me to help you?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t want to play games, Liu Xin also dismissed the idea, and then said with a smile: "Anyway, I''m idle now, so I''m idle."


    "good!"


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Move your computer to my room."


    "okay!"


    Liu Xin had always admired Huang Chang in his heart, especially after seeing Huang Chang kill those dozens of zombies with his own eyes, this worship became more obvious.


    Because of this, now that he knew that he could help Huang Chang, he ran into his room excitedly to move his laptop.


    "This kid..."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s furious look, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then returned to his room and continued to search and collect data.


    "Wow, Your Majesty, are you agitated? You actually have the time to check these ghost things at this time?"


    Soon, Liu Xin entered Huang Chang''s room with the computer, but he was surprised when he saw the information that Huang Chang checked and counted on the computer.


    "I just got the news that the appearance of zombies is just the beginning of this doomsday. Soon there will be other legendary ghosts, and even supernatural creatures in the game may appear."


    After all, they were brothers who fought side by side and shared life and death together. Huang Chang didn''t hide anything from Liu Xin at the moment, and said directly: "Don''t you usually like to watch these things? Just come here and help me collect some information, just in case."


    "My lord, is what you said true?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was stunned for a moment, and then his expression became serious: "This is not a joke, do you have a way to prove it?"


    "There''s no way to prove it, but it''s the truth. If you believe me, help me. If you don''t believe me, don''t bother me."


    The time was getting closer and closer, and the system''s three-day appointment was like a sharp sword above his head, making it difficult for Huang Chang to be at peace, so when he heard Liu Xin''s words, he also said a little anxiously.


    "I believe you!"


    Liu Xin really trusted Huang Chang very much. Even though Huang Chang couldn''t tell the source of the news, he finally chose to believe Huang Chang. Then he looked serious, turned on his computer, and started to help Huang Chang process the data.


    It has to be said that Liu Xin really knows these horrible things very well, and with his help, Huang Chang''s statistical work has also become faster.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s attention was attracted by a photo on Liu Xin''s computer screen.


    This is a humanoid monster with no skin, tall muscles, and sharp claws. It looks very terrifying.


    However, the reason why Huang Chang noticed this picture was because the monster in this picture was 80% similar to the bloody monster he met before, even the barbed long tongue was exactly the same, the only difference It''s just that the monster in this picture has no eyes and a skull, and the brain is exposed.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang grabbed Liu Xin excitedly and asked.


    "This is Grandpa Lick!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s excited look, although Liu Xin was a little puzzled, he still explained: "Lord Lick is a famous monster in the classic zombie game "Resident Evil". It is famous for its fast speed and strong attack. Its full name is Lick. Licker, whose English name is LICKER, is a zombie mutant... why do you ask this?"


    "It seems that the post is right..."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Yesterday, I saw a monster like a licker!"


    "I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I''m stupid!"


    Liu Xin was startled by Huang Chang''s words: "Your Majesty, you didn''t fool me, did you? You saw this thing? This is a real killing machine!"


    "I''m sure I see it, it''s slightly different, but it''s very similar."


    Huang Chang didn''t say that he had a fight with the licker, because it would only make him be regarded as a monster for research by others, so he only said that he saw the licker: "Otherwise, why do you think I believe that news, and spend so much time looking for information?"


    "No, I''m going to tell my dad!"


    Liu Xin was very aware of the horror of the lickers, and knew that the lethality of the lickers would multiply in this foggy weather, so he immediately picked up his cell phone and called his father.


    However, the call did not go through, but was rejected.


    Later, Liu Xin received a message, and after seeing that message, Liu Xin''s expression also changed.


    "Yangcheng reinforcements have entered the city. My dad has brought people to meet them, and now he is preparing to go with them to destroy the monster in the city''s first hospital!"


    The long-awaited reinforcements finally arrived, but Liu Xin didn''t feel any joy, instead he felt heavy in his heart.


    Because at this moment in City C, apart from the giant monster that occupied the first hospital in the city, there is a terrifying licker wandering around!


    In case his father is unlucky and encounters a licker...


    "No, I have to do something!"


    Worried about his father''s safety, Liu Xin hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, opened a system in the computer, and quickly entered a series of passwords.


    Then, a video screen appeared on the computer screen.


    The picture in this video is very clear. It can be clearly seen that this is near the No. 1 Hospital in City C, surrounded by heavily armed soldiers, and even the outlines of several tanks can be vaguely seen through the thick fog.


    This is actually a live broadcast from the army!


    And judging from the direction in the picture, the destination of this army is probably the No. 1 Hospital in City C!


    They are going to exterminate that monster!

 Chapter 16

    "Is this the live broadcast from the front line?"


    Looking at the live broadcast on the computer, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    This kind of live broadcast system related to front-line operations must be a matter of confidentiality, but I don''t know how Liu Xin entered the system.


    "Well, I used my dad''s account to enter the internal system of the army."


    Liu Xin nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "Although this is a bit against the rules...but I don''t care so much now!"


    "Don''t worry too much. There are so many soldiers here, and they even have tanks and other heavy firepower equipment. No matter how powerful those zombies are, they can only die."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s anxious look, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder and said a few words of comfort.


    In his opinion, although the blood-colored monster similar to the licker is powerful, as long as these soldiers are careful and build a firepower net, then the blood-colored monster may not be able to take advantage of them.


    After all, although the monster''s speed was fast, its defense was relatively average, and it was also injured.


    The real thing to worry about now is that monster in the hospital!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and Liu Xin fell silent, staring intently at the live broadcast on the computer.


    It can be seen from the screen that this heavily armed army has arrived outside the blockade of a city hospital. This blockade was built by the former reservists and the police. First, it could monitor the monster''s whereabouts to a certain extent, and second, it could prevent zombies from wandering out of the hospital.


    That''s right, besides that monster, there are quite a lot of zombies in the hospital now. These zombies are all mutated from the patients in the previous hospital and the policemen who died. The number of them has exceeded 300 even if it is conservatively estimated!


    Different from these reserve soldiers in City C, the army supported from Yangcheng was obviously elite, so they quickly completed the defense change and tactical arrangement, and began to divide into many small teams. Under the cover, it slowly spread towards all parts of the hospital.


    After all, City No. 1 Hospital covers an area of ??more than 200 acres, and there are many buildings in the hospital. Coupled with the blockage of fog, rampant zombies, and that terrible monster who doesn''t know where to hide, it can be said that this place is really dangerous, so You can never be too careful.


    At the same time, Liu Xin also pressed a few times on the computer, and then the live broadcast screen on the computer began to split the screen, becoming a total of 16 live broadcast screens.


    This also means that the army has been divided into sixteen teams to search and clean up a hospital in the city.


    But at the moment Liu Xin focused more on the command team his father was in, and at the same time, the voices would interfere with each other, so he only turned on the voice of his father''s live broadcast.


    Since the fog in City C has become denser now, and the general visibility has even been suppressed to less than five meters, the combat environment is not conducive to these soldiers.


    But no matter how unfavorable the environment is, and no matter how dangerous the actions are, these soldiers with their own beliefs and responsibilities still have no hesitation, but continue to advance firmly in this fog.


    Soon, some teams encountered zombies, and gunshots rang out.


    Thankfully, since each squad has armored vehicles as cover, and each search direction has a tank as the vanguard, zombies with little intelligence will often be attracted by these loud armored vehicles and tanks, and then try to Resist this torrent of steel with your own fragile flesh and blood.


    This is of course unrealistic!


    In the picture, the zombies blocking in front of the tanks and armored vehicles were knocked down and crushed one after another, ranging from severed limbs to severed flesh. At the same time, these well-trained soldiers also took advantage of the opportunity that the zombies were attracted by the tanks and armored vehicles to open fire and attacked the zombies.


    The military standard weapons are extremely powerful, even if only the head of these zombies is the key, after another burst of strafing and bursts of shooting, they were all fell to the ground, some had their heads blown off, while others were torn apart by bullets , Even if you don''t die, you don''t have much fighting power.


    But even so, these well-trained soldiers will still use their pistols to deal with the zombies that are still moving, without giving them any chance.


    In this way, under the cover of tanks and armored vehicles, the sixteen teams gradually cleared the outer area of ??the city''s No. 1 Hospital, and began to enter the emergency building, outpatient building, and inpatient department in batches.


    At the same time, some troops continued to sweep other places under the cover of tanks and armored vehicles.


    Everything looks so smooth.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang and Liu Xin''s nerves became tense, because they knew that the deeper these soldiers went into the hospital, the more likely they would encounter that monster!


    Finally, what was supposed to happen happened!


    Da da da da da!


    Suddenly, a series of rapid gunshots came from the direction of the inpatient department. The gunshots were so intense and continuous that they were completely different from the bursts and bursts of gunshots when dealing with ordinary zombies before, as if someone had encountered something very critical. same situation.


    "It''s that team!"


    With the minor success of Gu Yi''s physical training, Huang Chang''s reaction ability and thinking ability seem to have been improved to a certain extent, and because of this, at this moment, he found the corresponding live broadcast almost immediately after the sound of the gunshot !


    But at this moment, the live broadcast screen was turning rapidly, as if the person with the live broadcast equipment had lost his balance and was spinning around, unable to see clearly what was going on!


    How is this going?


    boom!


    And before Huang Chang could figure out what happened, in the main monitoring screen, a window on the third floor of the inpatient department suddenly exploded, and then a huge and blurry figure jumped down from the top and fell heavily on the ground. On an armored vehicle, the armored vehicle was pressed down and sank.


    At the same time, through the monitoring equipment of a nearby armored vehicle, Huang Chang and Liu Xin finally saw the appearance of the huge figure clearly.


    This is a huge humanoid monster with a height of about 3.5 meters!


    The monster''s skin was as pale as a zombie, but there was no sign of decay on its body, and instead it had extremely strong muscles. In addition, there is a huge exposed heart on the chest of this monster, and the aorta is connected to the heart. As the heart beats vigorously, the blood of the aorta also begins to flow rapidly, like a Like a powerful engine.


    It''s just that the heart might not be the monster''s vital point, because the ribs on the monster''s chest seemed to have undergone some kind of mutation, twisting and protruding outwards, and finally protecting his heart like a fence. With this layer of bone armor, I''m afraid that ordinary attacks will never hurt this heart in the slightest!


    Besides the exposed heart, this monster''s face actually didn''t have any skin, not only the sharp teeth were exposed, but even the facial muscles were directly displayed in front of everyone!


    But the most frightening thing is that the monster''s arms are extremely thick, especially the right arm, which has an astonishing diameter of 30 centimeters and a length of more than two meters. Its giant claws, and the nails on the tip of each finger are many times longer than the sabers. At this moment, when the five fingers are closed, it is like a pile of extended sabers, emitting a sharp cold light!


    And on those sharp claws like sabers, there is still a soldier wearing a helmet and a camera on the helmet at this moment.


    Huang Chang finally understood why the previous scene was turned upside down, because the soldier with the monitoring equipment had already fallen into the hands of the monster!


    "Tyrant... Tyrant?!"


    Looking at the terrifying giant in the video, Liu Xin uttered a name tremblingly as if struck by lightning.


    Then, as if he was going crazy, he slammed his hands on the table and screamed, "How could it be a tyrant, shit, how could it be this thing!"


    Roar!


    And just as Liu Xin felt strongly stimulated and slapped the table and screamed, the giant he called a tyrant suddenly moved!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, although this giant was extremely large, his speed was not slow. He suddenly bent his knees, kicked hard on the armored vehicle, and then his whole body jumped up like a shell, and finally landed in one of the soldiers.


    The next moment, a bloody massacre began!


    Puff puff!


    I saw that before the soldiers came back to their senses, the monster opened its right hand and directly tore the soldier on the sharp claws. sweep.


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of dull tearing sounds, the three heavily armed soldiers were torn into four or five pieces of wreckage of different sizes by the sharp claws before they even had time to snort. At the same time, a large amount of blood gushed out, instantly dyeing the entire ground red!


    But this is just the beginning!


    This monster is like a killing machine from hell. After killing three soldiers in an instant, his left hand also grabbed one of the giants, and then opened his mouth wide, like eating a peach, and bit it into pieces. Took the soldier''s head and even started to chew it!


    Blood, brain/pulp, and some minced meat and bones continued to drip from his mouth without lips as the monster chewed, looking extremely terrifying and disgusting!


    Da da da da da!


    At the same time, the surrounding soldiers finally came to their senses, roared angrily, picked up their weapons, and fired at the monster.


    Not only that, but the fire control systems on those armored vehicles also locked onto the monster one after another, and then opened fire!


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of intensive and violent gunshots, a metal storm constructed by countless bullets was formed, and then enveloped the monster.


    However, what happened next was almost despairing!

 Chapter 17

    Puff puff puff puff!


    The metal storm composed of countless bullets possesses extremely terrifying destructive power. Whether it is the hard ground, the remains of the corpses on the ground, or the surrounding flower beds and plants, they are directly torn into pieces. And the "Tyrant" who was the main target was hit by countless bullets in an instant, and even its huge body became somewhat blurred under the shroud of bullets and flames.


    It is unbelievable that these large-caliber bullets with terrible destructive power and penetrating power only tore the gray-white skin of the tyrant after hitting the tyrant, and they were extremely dull in bursts. They were blocked abruptly amidst the muffled sound of leather, and finally most of them were stuck in the tyrant''s muscles that were as hard as iron and full of tenacity!


    Only the "cannonballs" fired from the 25mm machine guns on those armored vehicles could further damage this monster, but even so, they only left blood holes that were not too deep on his body.


    So at this moment, although the tyrant seems to be bruised and miserable, he is actually not fatal!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    At the same time, there was a sudden roar in the video: "Didn''t the policemen say that they had wounded this monster with a pistol? How could it be possible that even a 25mm machine gun can''t kill it now? What the hell is going on!"


    "Oops!"


    Hearing the roar in the video, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly tightened.


    He remembered that the system said that after the end of the world, the monsters that appeared could continuously devour lives to strengthen themselves, and the tyrant in the picture had already occupied a city hospital for a whole day, and the lives devoured were countless , its strength will naturally be greatly improved!


    These soldiers... are in danger!


    Roar!


    Sure enough, almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s thoughts arose, the tyrant, who was already covered in bruises and his flesh was almost torn off by bullets, let out a roar, and then kicked his legs violently. He jumped up with countless bullets, and finally rushed in front of an armored vehicle, swung his sharp claws, and slashed fiercely on the cannon on the roof of the armored vehicle!


    The armored vehicle equipped by the Yangcheng reinforcements is a ZSL* wheeled infantry fighting vehicle, also known as the WZ551 infantry fighting vehicle. It not only has a powerful 25mm machine gun and a 7.62mm squad machine gun, but also has a Not weak defense ability.


    However, at this moment, in front of the tyrant''s sharp claws, the armor that is strong enough to withstand small-caliber rocket launchers, and the 25mm cannon on the roof are like a layer of cardboard. Amidst a burst of violent metal tearing, the tyrant''s claws tore it open, and with a sudden lift, a big hole was torn through the roof of the car, exposing several terrified soldiers inside the car!


    Roar!


    The next moment, the tyrant roared, stretched out his right arm, and his sharp claws pierced through those soldiers, then retracted his arm, grabbed a soldier who was still in bed in front of him, and opened his mouth wide, One bite on the soldier''s head.


    Click!


    The hard skull of a human being looks so fragile in front of the tyrant''s sharp teeth and powerful occlusal muscles. With the sound of bone shattering, the soldier''s head was directly crushed by the tyrant. And swallow it whole.


    Afterwards, the tyrant even grabbed the soldier''s body, poured the blood that kept gushing from the soldier''s severed head into his mouth, and swallowed it like drinking wine.


    What''s weird is that as the tyrant crazily devoured flesh and blood, his body covered with scars actually began to secrete little blue liquid, and with the secretion of these liquids, the wounds on the tyrant''s body began to be visible to the naked eye. The speed healed up!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang almost stopped breathing!


    This guy can actually recover from his injuries by devouring flesh and blood!


    "Hit its eyes, tyrants rely on their eyes to find targets. If they are blind, their fighting power will be reduced by at least half!"


    "Ordinary weapons are useless, so use tank guns and rocket launchers to kill him!"


    At this moment, Liu Xin couldn''t bear it anymore, connected to the voice system of the live broadcast, and shouted: "His vitals are his head and heart!"


    "Xin''er, what are you... Forget it, let''s talk about this later!"


    Following Liu Xin''s roar, a suspicious voice sounded in the live video, but soon the voice shouted decisively: "Everyone listen to the order, attack the eyes and heart of this monster, rocket soldiers and tank troops, Hit me hard!"


    Although the use of tank guns and rocket launchers in a not-so-wide environment like a hospital may cause accidental injury, and the foggy environment also makes it difficult to aim, but things have not been taken care of so much now!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Accompanied by this order, several tanks that had surrounded them also turned their muzzles and began to aim at the tyrant. At the same time, some soldiers also took out individual bazookas, and began to debug and aim, ready to fire at any time!


    Not only that, but at this moment the soldiers'' attack targets were also concentrated on the tyrant''s face, and countless bullets swept in!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although the visibility was not high in the foggy weather, many bullets still hit the tyrant''s face at this moment.


    Afterwards, accompanied by a series of muffled noises, the tyrant''s face exploded with blood, and at the same time, his right eye burst open, and a large amount of floc and purple-red corpse blood flowed from the eye socket. It shot out and scattered all over the ground!


    It worked!


    boom!


    And more importantly, at the moment when the tyrant''s right eye was blown out, a tank finally opened fire.


    But unfortunately, due to the foggy weather hindering the aiming, and although the body of the tyrant is much larger than a normal person, it is relatively small for a tank, so the cannon also flew over the body of the tyrant. , landed on the emergency building behind him.


    In an instant, there was a loud roar, and dazzling flames rose from the emergency building. Countless fragments were blasted out of the emergency building under the influence of the shock wave, sweeping around, and then a large hole with a diameter of more than three meters also appeared in the building. On the top of the building, the whole building was filled with gunpowder smoke and crumbling!


    The power of the tank is so terrifying!


    Roar!


    Like the Licker, the Tyrant obviously has a lot of wisdom, otherwise he wouldn''t have given priority to attacking armored vehicles just now.


    Also because of this, after seeing the power of this tank at this moment, the bloody pupils of the tyrant also shrank, and then roared, shielding his thick right arm in front of him, as if holding a shield, forcefully resisting the sweeping attack The rain of bullets jumped up and jumped directly on top of the tank!


    Afterwards, the tyrant swung his left arm, directly grabbed the soldier above the tank who was manipulating the squad machine gun, bit him hard, devoured his flesh and blood, and recovered his injuries, while he swung his right claw violently, and slashed at the tank''s back. roof.


    Obviously, he wanted to destroy the armor of the tank and kill the driver inside like he did to an armored car!


    But a tank is not an armored vehicle, its defense is much stronger than that of an armored vehicle!


    What''s more, the tank participating in the battle this time is the Type 99A main battle tank known as the "King of Land Warfare". ?


    So at the next moment, after a violent metal tearing sound, although the tyrant''s sharp claws cut deeply into the composite armor on the top of the tank, they failed to completely tear it apart. Instead, the claws were still stuck. Inside, it can''t be pulled out for a while!


    "Go to hell!"


    But at this critical moment, a roar suddenly sounded, and then a soldier had adjusted the bazooka and pressed the launch button hard.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a flash of fire and a violent sound of piercing through the air, a cannonball pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed, and ruthlessly hit the man whose right paw was stuck by the top armor of the tank and could not escape. On the tyrant!


    boom!


    Although the bazooka is not equipped with the most lethal cloud blast warhead because it is an urban battle, but even so, the power of the bazooka is extremely terrifying.


    In an instant, there was a burst of intense roaring sound, and a glaring flame burst out from the exploded warhead in an instant, directly swallowing the tyrant, and at the same time, the terrifying shock wave swept away in all directions. Even the thick fog was blown away a lot!


    "Should he be dead now?"


    Looking at this scene on the screen, both Huang Chang and Liu Xin couldn''t help clenching their fists.


    Roar!


    However, the strength of the tyrant was even more terrifying than they imagined. Before the flames dissipated, a huge body rushed out of the flames with a roar, and fell heavily on the ground!


    This figure is the tyrant!


    It''s not dead yet!


    However, although the tyrant did not die, he had become extremely miserable. I saw that not only his body was already charred black, but also large pieces of flesh and blood were directly torn off, and even the bones were exposed in many places. At the same time, the bony armor on his chest was completely smashed, and there were still some pieces stuck in his heart. Shrapnel and bone fragments, purple-black blood surged out of them, and scattered all over the ground!


    And more importantly, its majestic and terrifying right arm has been blown off at this moment, leaving only a scorched black part!


    It can be said that by now, this tyrant has almost been abolished!


    "kill him!"


    At the same time, in the screen, the serious voice sounded again.


    Roar!


    But before the other rocket soldiers and tanks aimed and fired again, the heavily injured tyrant roared wildly, and then jumped up, ignoring the bullets that kept hitting him, striding forward with great speed. Into the fog!


    Subsequently, a series of intensive gunshots came from the direction of the blockade line, and there were bursts of exclamations in the communication channel.


    The tyrant, this terrifying monster, actually chose to run away after being severely injured!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    In today''s foggy environment, with the tyrant''s speed and defense, if he insists on escaping, the soldiers outside the blockade may not be able to stop it.


    However, compared with the consequences of the tyrant''s escape, Huang Shang was more worried about the tyrant''s escape itself!


    Reminiscent of the previous performance of the Licker when he retreated halfway, and the fighting wisdom shown by the two in the battle, he can already be sure that both the tyrant and the Licker have extremely high intelligence!


    Even if this intelligence is not as good as human beings, it is enough for them to do a lot of things!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was also full of worries about the future of mankind.


    I am not afraid that zombies will fight, but I am afraid that zombies are educated.


    Facing these intelligent high-level zombies, how will human beings finally deal with them?

 Chapter 18

    As Huang Chang expected, the soldiers deployed outside the blockade failed to leave the tyrant behind.


    Because even if it is only a half-crippled tyrant, it is not something that ordinary standard weapons can handle. In addition, heavy weapons such as individual bazookas are disturbed by thick fog and difficult to aim, so in the end the tyrant also killed ten people. A few soldiers then broke through the blockade and disappeared into the mist.


    "They should have planted some mines outside the blockade..."


    Knowing the result, Liu Xin fell silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "So many people have been sacrificed, but in the end we let it go away... shit!"


    "In the final analysis, it is because the strength of the tyrant exceeds everyone''s expectations."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing: "Who would have thought that so many well-trained and well-equipped soldiers couldn''t keep this guy in the end. And this damn big fight Fog, hey..."


    It is too disadvantageous for these soldiers to fight in such a foggy environment, especially when even the thermal imaging sighting device cannot be used because the body temperature of the zombie is too low, which makes them almost become "Open your eyes and go blind".


    Otherwise, even if this "tyrant" was twice as strong, he would never be able to escape from the encirclement of these soldiers.


    hum!


    Liu Xin wanted to say something else, but at this moment, a message was suddenly received on his mobile phone. After reading this message, his face also became a little ugly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s sudden change of expression, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "Is it because you used your dad''s account?"


    Even if he is not a person in the military system, he is very clear that it is definitely not a trivial matter to use someone else''s account to enter the military system without authorization!


    "It''s okay, at most I''ll be scolded by my dad. I just happen to have something to tell him."


    Liu Xin shook his head, replied a message, and said: "I told my dad about the licker you saw, and told him to be careful. By the way, there will be other monsters... Can I Tell my dad too?"


    The news provided by Huang Chang is really important. If his father can believe the news and take precautions early, then if there is a real change in the future, the human side will not be unprepared and panic.


    "Of course. Anyway, I also saw the post on the forum. I will send you the URL of the post later. You will know after reading it."


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you, your father may not believe this news... In fact, if I hadn''t seen the licker, I might not have believed it either."


    The post on the forum gave Huang Chang an excellent cover. He wasn''t worried that others would doubt him, and Huang Chang didn''t want to see disasters happen, so he naturally wouldn''t reject Liu Xin at this moment.


    "good!"


    Liu Xin nodded, and then communicated with his father through messages.


    The news of another mutant zombie appearing in the city, and the prediction that other monsters will appear in the future, finally attracted the attention of Liu Xin''s father to a certain extent, so soon Liu Xin received several more messages.


    After reading these messages, and then replying a few messages, Liu Xin said to Huang Chang: "My dad said that they are trying to track down the tyrant, and they are also looking for traces of the lickers, and now The army is still deploying and controlling everywhere, hoping to eliminate the zombies in City C as soon as possible and stabilize the order in City C."


    "As for that post..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin couldn''t help showing a hint of helplessness: "My dad told me not to believe this stuff on the Internet, he thought it was all nonsense..."


    "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. I also hope that it is fake. But just in case, I still have to continue to collect those materials."


    Huang Chang didn''t have much hope for this, so he wouldn''t be disappointed at this moment.


    He looked at the time on the computer, only to realize that it was already past ten o''clock in the evening, and there was only a little more than the last day left before the system woke up.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more urgent, and then he said to Liu Xin, "How about it, can you help me?"


    "Of course it helped. If the content in that post is true, then these materials may be of great use at that time."


    Liu Xin was idle anyway, and he really wanted to do something, so even though it was getting late, he readily agreed.


    Subsequently, the two also started data collection again.


    At the same time, in City C, although Yangcheng''s reinforcements were frustrated in encircling and suppressing the tyrant, what should be done was still to be done. Soon, this vanguard began to move in C City.


    From this moment on, City C truly entered the state of military control.


    Under the control of the army, the curfew and road ban in City C have become stricter. Soldiers and police are stationed in every neighborhood and street. The daily necessities of each household are distributed through the military, thus preventing all kinds of chaos from happening.


    On the other hand, more soldiers began to clear the streets under the cover of armored vehicles and tanks, so the gunfire in City C almost never stopped the next day, and a large number of zombies wandering in the fog were shot dead by the military , and then the military uniformly collects the corpses for incineration.


    Everything seems to be going well.


    If this continues, it may only take a day or two for all the zombies in City C to be wiped out. By then, if those seriously ill patients are controlled and prevented from transforming, a zombie crisis in City C may be possible. was completely controlled.


    But is it really that simple?


    ...


    "Your Majesty, I feel like I''m going blind..."


    After counting the collected data, Liu Xin rubbed his sore and swollen eyes, and said with a bitter face: "I only slept for less than 6 hours in the past two days, and I was severely criticized by my dad before." Suddenly, I''m about to collapse. I can''t do it, I must go to sleep later. "


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin couldn''t help but glanced at Huang Chang who was still in good spirits, and then asked curiously: "Your Majesty, you seem to rest less than me, why are you still so energetic now, are you a monster?" ?¡±


    "Okay, stop complaining, and get the last bit of information done."


    After the minor success of "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique", Huang Chang''s physique and spirit are far beyond ordinary people, so although he has hardly rested these two days and is all collecting information, but now he is only slightly tired.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    Glancing at the time displayed on the computer, Huang Chang, who was already a little tired, had no idea of ??resting at all.


    There are still ten minutes until 12 o''clock in the morning, and after 12 o''clock is the day agreed with him by the system, the system may wake up at any time, and changes may occur at any time.


    Under such circumstances, how could he be in the mood to rest?


    "Your Majesty, don''t be too nervous."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s solemn expression, Liu Xin took a sip of the refreshing coffee at the table, and said, "Now the zombies in City C are almost cleaned up, and my dad said that the main force of the follow-up reinforcements in Yangcheng will come tomorrow at noon." It should be there, even if there are a few more tyrants or lickers, the situation will not be changed."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s just that the fog is so disgusting. If it wasn''t for the fog, the lickers and tyrants would have been found or even killed a long time ago." It was killed, so there is no news about it until now."


    "I hope that after the follow-up reinforcements from Yangcheng come, we can expand the search area and find those two things."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then remembered another thing, and asked, "By the way, is the recognition software that you asked your friend to make earlier, ready?"


    In the process of collecting monster data in the past two days, Liu Xin suddenly had a whim, and went to a software friend of his to make a recognition software, hoping to input the monster data they collected into the software. If any monsters appeared, they could quickly find the corresponding monster information as long as they took pictures and screened them.


    Well, that¡¯s right, this inspiration did come from a game and anime that Liu Xin loves so much, that is the illustrated book of elves in ¡°Pokemon¡±.


    "By the way, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin slapped his head, and then passed a software to Huang Chang: "My friend has already finished the things, you can install this program on the computer, ipad or mobile phone, and then enter the data, when the time comes You can use the camera to identify it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, this program also has a fuzzy recognition system, so even if the target creature is different from the data, as long as the difference is not too big, then can be identified.¡±


    "That''s quite convenient."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang also immediately became interested, and then began to install the program with Liu Xin, and then injected all the information they collected in the past two days into the program.


    If other monsters do appear at that time, this small program may be of great use.


    In this way, during the process of Liu Xin and Huang Chang installing the program and injecting data, the time was slowly passing by, and the hands of the wall clock on the wall finally pointed to 12 o''clock!


    Didi!


    As the time reached 12 o''clock, the alarm clock that Huang Chang had set before suddenly rang.


    Rumble!


    What''s strange is that almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s alarm clock rang, dazzling lightning suddenly lit up the entire night sky, and even the heavy fog couldn''t block the thunder in the sky.


    Then, violent thunder roared!


    At the same time, a rare rainstorm suddenly hit!


    And with the appearance of thunder and heavy rain, the fog that had shrouded City C for many days finally quietly dissipated!


    Fog clears, rain falls, thunder appears...


    All of these seem to indicate that this terrible doomsday has begun to open a new chapter!

 Chapter 19

    This sudden torrential rain can be said to be fast and urgent. Countless bean-sized raindrops were carried down by the strong wind amidst the thunder and thunder, and the roof and windows were crackling, as if the sky was covered by people. It''s like poking a hole.


    "Why did it suddenly rain?"


    Seeing the sudden downpour, Liu Xin was stunned for a moment: "I remember the weather forecast said that there will be no rain during this time."


    With the current level of technology, although the weather forecast is still not 100% accurate, it is very rare that there will be a sudden rainstorm when it is clearly said that it will not rain.


    "Look, Your Majesty, the fog has cleared!"


    However, Liu Xin quickly noticed the fog that was dissipating outside the window, and then showed surprise and cheered: "Hahaha, what do you want? I just said that the fog was in the way, but now the fog has dissipated." .Now that''s all right, I want to see how the tyrant and licker hide!"


    "This rain... has a problem!"


    However, compared with Liu Xin''s surprise, Huang Chang frowned deeply.


    Because at this moment he can clearly feel that with the coming of the rainstorm, there seems to be an extremely subtle, but cool and gentle force emerging from the air, and this force is still actively injecting into his body, and is quickly following He melted into one.


    This warm and cool power is no stranger to Huang Chang, because this power is almost exactly the same as the power he got from killing zombies before, the only difference is that the power he got from killing zombies is stronger!


    But the problem is that this kind of power is continuously integrating into his body at this moment. If it continues like this, the accumulated power will also reach an astonishing level over the summer!


    "This kind of power should be the spiritual power of heaven and earth mentioned in "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique"..."


    Looking at the majestic heavy rain outside the window, feeling the spiritual power of heaven and earth constantly merging into his body, Huang Chang''s heart also became extremely dignified.


    Although it is a good thing that the dense fog clears, the continuous increase of spiritual power in the world is probably a disaster rather than a blessing for human beings. Because the system once said that with the continuous recovery of the spiritual power of the world, more powerful supernatural creatures will appear one by one, and the disasters that mankind will face by then may not only be zombies!


    By the way, there are zombies!


    Since zombies can also continuously devour life and power to strengthen themselves, what will happen to the zombies now that their spiritual power has suddenly increased?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more worried.


    In fact, what Huang Chang was worried about was indeed happening at this moment.


    ...


    On the outskirts of City C, amidst the ruins of a demolition.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a hoarse growl, a huge body suddenly emerged from a corner of the ruins.


    This huge body is almost three or four meters high, but most of the majestic muscles have been torn, and the injury on the chest is even more terrifying. Coupled with the amputated right arm, it can be said to be very embarrassing and miserable. Incomparable.


    That''s right, this monster hiding in the ruins is the tyrant who destroyed a hospital in the city before and was maimed by the Yangcheng troops!


    It has been hiding in the ruins for the past two days to avoid the search and capture of those soldiers, but it doesn''t know why it suddenly came out of the hiding place at this moment!


    And after leaving the hiding place, the torrential rain that fell from the sky also drenched the tyrant''s broken body. But as the rain covered the tyrant, strange changes took place on the tyrant.


    hum!


    During the heavy rain, the tyrant''s body suddenly appeared a little bit of extremely weak blue light, and under the shining of this blue light, the rain seemed to be affected by some kind of power, pouring more towards the tyrant''s body In the end, it even merged into the tyrant''s body strangely.


    And as the rain continued to pour in, the blue light on the tyrant''s body became brighter and brighter. At the same time, under the shining blue light, the hideous and terrifying wounds on his body also healed at an extremely fast speed, even the His severed arm also started to grow back!


    No, not only that!


    At this moment, the tyrant is not only recovering from his injuries, but his entire body has continued to grow in size. In just ten minutes, his injuries have fully recovered, and even his huge body has skyrocketed from 3.5 meters to Five meters!


    Roar!


    And after recovering from his injuries and even strengthening his body further, the tyrant roared again, then as if sensing something, he took heavy steps and disappeared into the night.


    ...


    At the same time, in an abandoned farmhouse not far from the ruins where the tyrant was hiding, a monster with broken skin, a huge body, and sharp claws was bathing in the rain, letting the sky fall into the sky. The rain fell on him.


    If Huang Chang saw this monster, he would be shocked, because this monster was the licker who had fought a bloody battle with him that day!


    It''s just that compared with that day, the licker''s body has soared to more than three meters at this moment, and his muscles have become stronger. What''s even more frightening is that it not only has sharp claws on its arms, but even its feet. It has also grown long claws that are as sharp as a knife, and coupled with its restored long tongue, it can be said that the strength of this licker at this moment is definitely far better than before.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, as if the licker had noticed something, he turned his head suddenly and let out a roar at the gate.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time as the licker roared, the door shattered with a violent roar, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions, and then the huge body of the tyrant also appeared in the shattered at the gate.


    This tyrant actually took the initiative to find the licker!


    The two most powerful monsters in C City finally meet in the rainstorm at this moment!


    But at this moment, in addition to the mutations that happened to these two monsters, more mutations are quietly happening in this city C under the cover of night and heavy rain!


    ...


    Inside a house in City C.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Accompanied by a series of violent coughing sounds, a middle-aged man lying on the bed suddenly sat up while clutching his chest.


    His face had become extremely pale at this moment, and beads of sweat appeared on his head, making him look very uncomfortable.


    "Dad, you have such a bad cough, why don''t we go to the hospital."


    Seeing the uncomfortable look of the middle-aged man, his daughter also showed a hint of worry on her face: "I can''t go on like this."


    "Go see a fart, you want me to die soon, don''t you?"


    Hearing his daughter''s words, the middle-aged man said angrily: "Didn''t the fourth wife next door go to the hospital because of discomfort, but she hasn''t come back yet, and she doesn''t even know whether she is dead or alive? Maybe these soldiers are doing something wrong now." If I went to the hospital and they were worried that I would turn into a zombie and killed me, wouldn''t my death be for nothing?"


    "No way, Dad, you are just a bronchitis, how could you become a zombie?"


    Seeing her father''s stubborn look, his daughter shook her head helplessly, and said, "Didn''t the news say that only dying and seriously ill patients can become zombies?"


    "Can you believe the words in the news broadcast? Anyway, I won''t go, if you dislike me, you can get out and leave me alone."


    However, the stubborn father obviously couldn''t listen to his daughter''s words, and then lay back on the bed with his back to his daughter, no matter what the daughter said, he didn''t reply anymore.


    "Forget it, let me see if I can get some anti-inflammatory drugs tomorrow."


    Knowing that the father could not be persuaded, the daughter also sighed, then turned and left, closing the door.


    "snort!"


    Seeing his daughter leave the room, the father snorted angrily.


    Of course he knew that his daughter was doing it for his own good, but at a time like this, it''s best not to go to places like hospitals.


    After all, even if his illness is not serious, who can be sure that other people in the hospital are not seriously ill. Besides, it is the place with the highest probability of zombies, so how can it be as safe as at home.


    Cough cough cough!


    Suddenly, a feeling of tightness in the chest reappeared, causing the middle-aged man to cough violently, and finally even coughed up a little blood-tinged thick phlegm.


    Pooh!


    The middle-aged man casually spit the thick phlegm into the spittoon beside him, but he didn''t notice that the bright red blood in his thick phlegm was slowly turning into black and purple...


    And the middle-aged man''s cough became more and more severe. It wasn''t until the middle of the night that the cough gradually faded away, replaced by a hoarse panting...


    ...


    City C, Provincial Maternity and Children''s Hospital, neonatal ward.


    Due to the chaotic situation, the hospital was severely understaffed, so there was only one nurse left in the neonatal ward to take care of it.


    It''s just that this nurse has been overloaded with work for the past two days, and has hardly had any rest, so after checking the condition of these newborns to make sure they are fine, the nurse also leaned on the chair and fell into a deep sleep.


    However, the sleeping nurse didn''t notice that at this moment, with the heavy rain, some newborns who were suffering from diseases suddenly began to tremble violently. The tiny blood vessels that were faintly visible at first also began to gradually swell up, and finally turned from red to black and purple little by little!


    Afterwards, these newborns suddenly opened their eyes, but at this moment their eyes that should have been as beautiful as black pearls have turned blood red, and there is a kind of madness that can only be seen in crazy beasts. , the color of tyranny and bloodthirsty!


    ...


    City C, in the Martyrs Park.


    "Whoa..."


    A dirt dog is hiding under a tree to avoid the rain at the moment. Although the weather in April is not too cold, the heavy rain at this moment makes the dirt dog with an injured right leg shiver.


    The injury on its right leg was caused by a young man throwing a stone at it yesterday. After all, now that the end of the world is coming, there is chaos, and supplies and food are being collected everywhere, so naturally someone will attack this dog.


    You know, dog meat is the ultimate delicacy for many people!


    But at this moment, I don''t know if it was because of too much rain, the injured dog also trembled more violently, and at the same time, the wound on its right leg ruptured again, but the blood flowing out of it gradually changed from red to red. The color of black and purple.


    What''s even more weird is that as the color of the dog''s blood changed, a trace of tyranny and bloodthirsty gradually appeared in its eyes, and even its body seemed to grow a little bigger. Then it suddenly jumped up and walked towards the outside of the park. rushed in the direction of the community.


    Just judging from its nimble movements and astonishing speed, it doesn''t look injured at all at this moment!


    At this moment, whether it is a human, a beast, or a zombie, all of them have undergone a change in this rainstorm!


    And this change, no, it should be said that this catastrophe will eventually cause an unprecedented disaster to City C, and even the whole world!

 Chapter 20

    Although this sudden torrential rain is brewing a terrible disaster for City C, at this moment, except for Huang Chang, who has foreseen some dangers in advance, the others have not noticed the danger approaching at all, and many people are even still because of the danger. The thick fog cleared and cheered, thinking that the situation would gradually improve as the fog cleared.


    But things are not that simple.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frowning expression, Liu Xin, who was cheering because the thick fog had cleared, froze for a moment, then shook his head, and said comfortingly: "I know you are worried that the prophecy in that post will come true, but now things It hasn¡¯t happened yet, it¡¯s useless for you to worry about it. I think the most important thing you should do now is to take a good rest, otherwise your body will not be able to bear it if you continue like this.¡±


    Having said that, in order to relieve Huang Chang''s pressure, Liu Xin simply changed the topic and said, "By the way, regarding the information you collected, actually now that I think about it, there is quite a lot of information that is unnecessary to collect. Unfortunately, if you If we think about it, we can save a lot of effort.¡±


    "Why?"


    These materials are extremely important to Huang Chang, so he also showed a trace of doubt when he heard Liu Xin''s words.


    "Because in fact, in the data you collected, there are many things that are impossible to appear, or even if they appear, they will not pose a threat to human beings."


    Liu Xin shrugged his shoulders, then pointed to the information about the long-haired female ghost on Huang Chang''s computer screen, and said, "Here, this is the best example."


    "Why?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled: "Isn''t this female ghost named Yamamura Sadako very famous? There is also this movie called "Midnight Ring" with her as the protagonist, which is also a very classic horror movie." There are even several remakes in foreign countries.¡±


    "Sadako and "Midnight Ring" are indeed very famous, but the problem is that she can''t appear."


    Liu Xin shrugged his shoulders and said, "If you have watched the movie, you will know that the premise of Sadako''s appearance is that you have seen his curse video tape, but now that there are no VCRs these days, then it is considered to be such a thing." Curse the videotape, no one will be able to see it in the end."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After hearing Liu Xin''s explanation, Huang Chang finally understood.


    The movie "Midnight Ring" is actually quite a long time ago, so now that video recorders are basically extinct, even if Sadako''s curse video tape is alive, it may not be of much use at all.


    Ding dong!


    However, when Liu Xin and Huang Chang were discussing the movie "Midnight Ring", Liu Xin''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    "Hey, why did someone send me a video at such a late hour?"


    Seeing the message notification on the phone, Liu Xin showed curiosity, then picked up the phone casually, and clicked on the video.


    However, at the next moment, Liu Xin seemed to have seen something extremely frightening, his face suddenly turned pale, and even his body began to tremble slightly.


    "What''s wrong, did you see a ghost?"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s pale face, trembling hands, and almost unable to hold the phone, Huang Chang moved over to take a look curiously.


    I saw a weird video playing on the screen of Liu Xin''s mobile phone at the moment.


    In the video, a beautiful woman in kimono is doing her makeup in front of the mirror, but in the next moment a long-haired female ghost suddenly appears in the mirror beside her, but before Huang Chang can clearly see the appearance of the female ghost, that In the video, the woman who was doing makeup in front of the mirror smiled strangely, and at the same time the video screen also changed.


    This time, what appeared in the video was a news picture of a volcanic eruption, but then the news picture suddenly changed, switching to a close-up of an eye, and deep in the pupil of that eye, a slightly distorted "virgin" "The word is clearly visible.


    In the end, the screen flashed again, and it was fixed on a dark dry well.


    Afterwards, the video ended, and Liu Xin''s phone screen suddenly went black for some reason.


    But at this moment, through the reflection on Liu Xin''s pitch-black screen, Huang Chang suddenly saw vaguely, in the shadow behind them, there seemed to be a man in white clothes whose face was completely covered by long hair. The weird woman is staring at them!


    In an instant, a sense of crisis that was several times stronger than when he encountered the licker emerged from Huang Chang''s heart again!


    This sense of crisis was so strong that it even created a great sense of oppression on him, making him feel as if his whole body was frozen, not to mention moving, even breathing became extremely difficult!


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly, Liu Xin''s mobile phone rang again, and with the ringing, the female ghost in the reflection on the screen seemed to disappear suddenly, and at the same time, the oppressive feeling that made Huang Chang almost suffocate also disappeared, making him finally I was able to breathe heavily.


    And it was only at this moment that Huang Chang realized that in the short few seconds just now, the clothes on his back were completely soaked in cold sweat!


    At the same time, Liu Xin''s cell phone was still ringing.


    "Hello¡­¡­"


    Listening to the rapid ringtone, Liu Xin seemed to be in a daze. After hesitating for a long time, he answered the phone trembling all over.


    However, after the call was connected, there was a hoarse and low-pitched, strange voice like a devil whispering!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Hearing the voice coming from the phone, Liu Xin finally broke down. He screamed and smashed the phone against the wall, then squatted down, trembling violently.


    "What happened, what was that video just now, why are you so scared?"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s frightened appearance almost collapsed, Huang Chang was also anxious, and shouted at Liu Xin.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    However, at this moment, Liu Xin seemed to have been stunned. No matter what Huang Chang said to him, he just trembled all over, as if he was dumbfounded, and kept mumbling to himself, while tears began to pour out of his eyes .


    Snapped!


    Seeing Liu Xin''s lost soul, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and slapped Liu Xin loudly with his backhand.


    "Emperor... Your Majesty... we are dead!"


    The force of Huang Chang''s slap was not small, it not only made Liu Xin''s face swell rapidly with a slap mark, but also finally woke Liu Xin up.


    But after waking up, Liu Xin couldn''t help hugging Huang Chang, and burst into tears: "Why, why did Sadako''s curse video appear on my phone!"


    "Sadako''s curse video? You mean, the video we saw just now is the video in the curse video tape?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang also reacted immediately, and then directly called up the detailed information about Sadako Yamamura and "Midnight Ring" from the computer.


    Sure enough, the mobile phone video they saw was exactly the same as the video content in the cursed video tape!


    And according to the description in "Midnight Ring", once they watch this cursed video tape, Sadako''s spirit will come to take their lives seven days later!


    This is the legendary seven-day curse!


    But why, this cursed video suddenly appeared on the phone?


    Is it a prank?


    This idea had just arisen before it was rejected by Huang Chang.


    Even if the content of the video may be false, the ghost he just saw, as well as the sense of oppression and crisis that almost made him suffocate, cannot be faked!


    This curse video must be real!


    But at the same time, more doubts emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    As Liu Xin said, in "Midnight Ring", Sadako clearly used the curse video tape to kill people, but why is it turned into a mobile phone video now?


    Could it be that Li Gui will keep pace with the times and play with new technologies?


    "correct!"


    Thinking of this, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he finally found the answer to all this: "I know why this happened!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin asked nervously as if grabbing a life-saving straw.


    "Because what we have to face now is no longer the fake Sadako in the movie who is restricted by the script of the movie!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "If it is true that a new monster will appear as said in the prophecy post, and this monster is Sadako Yamamura, then this Sadako will also become a real ghost .And for a real Sadako, the restriction of the so-called curse video tape is meaningless."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists: "After all, the curse video tape is just a method used by Sadako to kill people. Since this method is outdated, he can naturally use a new one. Using means to kill people... just like this cell phone video!"


    "If Sadako can really kill people through mobile phone video, it would be terrible..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the hairs on Liu Xin''s body stood on end.


    You must know that mobile phones have almost become a must-have for everyone''s life now, and things like mobile phone videos are spreading very fast. If Sadako can really kill people in this way, then I am afraid that before the zombies flood, human beings will already be dead. Perish in the hands of Sadako!


    After all, anyone who has watched the movie knows that the only way to get rid of Sadako''s seven-day death curse is to make an extra copy of the video tape for others to watch, and then her own curse will be lifted!


    This also means that once Sadako''s curse begins to spread, people will try their best to spread these curse videos in order to protect themselves!


    In that case, it won''t be long before the number of these cursing videos will reach a level that is frightening, even enough to destroy the entire human civilization!


    No wonder the system says that zombies are just the beginning of the end...


    Now that I think about it, Sadako, who has changed the way of cursing, poses no lesser threat to human beings than zombies!


    However, they seem to be more worried about their own future than the future of mankind as a whole.


    After all, they are now entangled by Sadako''s curse.


    This also means that if they don''t want to break the curse, or transfer the curse, then from this moment on, their lives will only have the last seven days left!


    But in fact, Liu Xin and Huang Chang didn''t realize at this moment that they might not make it to the day when Sadako came to find them!


    Because at the next moment, a violent air defense siren sounded from City C!


    Then, there was a loud gunshot!


    The room leak happened to rain overnight, and at the same time that Liu Xin and Huang Chang were haunted by curses, the disaster brewed by the torrential rain finally broke out completely!

 Chapter 21

    "What happened?"


    "Where are the gunshots and sirens coming from!"


    The sudden siren and gunfire startled Huang Chang and the others who were still worried about Sadako''s curse and had a headache. When they came back to their senses, doubts and shock appeared on their faces.


    You must know that the situation in City C has stabilized now, and there are police forces and troops guarding everywhere, and the thick fog has cleared, it is logically impossible for any changes to happen, then the alarm and gunshots Where did it come from?


    And more importantly, the effective transmission range of general gunshots in urban areas is only about one kilometer, especially when the alarm is sounding like this, the transmission range will only become smaller, but at this moment they But such a clear gunshot can be heard, which can only explain one thing - that is the place where the gunshot was fired, right inside the National University of Defense Technology!


    No, not just gunshots!


    The next moment, in addition to the violent gunshots and sirens, there were bursts of shrill screams mixed with the gunshots and sirens, reaching Huang Chang and Liu Xin''s ears!


    It''s just that the screams came from so many places, not only from the two dormitory buildings next door, but also from the dormitory where Huang Chang and others were located!


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the screams coming from everywhere, Huang Chang was startled. He opened the window and looked in the direction of the screams.


    But in a dormitory building not far from them, a figure covered in blood was struggling to climb to the balcony, as if trying to jump off the balcony to avoid something terrible. But he still failed in the end, and was thrown down on the balcony by two staggering figures, and then started biting frantically.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of shrill screams, a large amount of blood gushed out from that person, and quickly dyed the entire balcony red!


    "Zombies?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    How could there be zombies in the University of National Defense Science and Technology? And there are so many at once!


    "Because the real change of heaven and earth has begun!"


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked by the appearance of those zombies, a long-lost mechanized voice suddenly rang out from his mind: "Not long ago, the tide of spiritual power reached its first peak, and the spiritual mist condensed into Spiritual rain, this not only makes the spiritual power in the world more abundant, but also causes many changes in the world. Just like the resentful spirit that the host encountered before, and the sudden corpse change at this moment are both in this way!"


    "The system are you awake?!"


    The system finally woke up, but Huang Chang didn''t have much surprise in his heart at the moment, instead, he felt deep worry: "You mean that the zombie virus has been strengthened enough to kill all healthy and strong soldiers?" Second infection, thus turning into a zombie?"


    "No, it is not the zombie virus that is strengthened, but the human being itself."


    However, the system gave a different answer: "The tide of spiritual power reaches its peak, so that the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth pours into the human body. This is actually harmless to human beings, and it will even bring huge benefits to human beings. Their bodies can be continuously strengthened."


    "But the problem is that due to the different aptitudes of each person, their efficiency in absorbing the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth will also be different, and all this will bring them completely different results."


    "People with good aptitude can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth very quickly, so even if they don''t have any practice methods, they can integrate these spiritual powers of heaven and earth into themselves, thereby strengthening themselves, and even unlocking various special innate abilities, that is, What you commonly call superpowers or abilities."


    "But if the aptitude is too poor to absorb the self-infused spiritual power of heaven and earth in time, then these powers will be absorbed by the zombie virus in their body, which will further strengthen the virus and let it break the immune balance in their body. Turn them into zombies!"


    Speaking of this, the mechanized voice of the system also revealed a trace of seriousness: "Heaven and earth are not benevolent and treat all things as dogs. In the face of this world mutation, whether it is human beings, other living organisms, or even zombie viruses , all have the same opportunities and dangers, so only those who can seize this opportunity can become the final winners, and the losers have only one end, that is...death!"


    "Damn it!"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really began to understand the cruelty and horror of this doomsday.


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he thought that all the human beings in the city might turn into zombies, even those soldiers.


    If it was possible to rely on the army to stabilize the situation before, then now that the army cannot protect itself, who else can save C City and the millions of humans in C City?


    "Brother, what''s going on here, why are there so many zombies suddenly appearing here?"


    While Huang Chang was communicating with the system, Liu Xin also saw the zombies, and then his face turned pale: "What should we do now?"


    "It seems that some new mutations have taken place in the zombie virus, so even some healthy people have been transformed into zombies!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Even the University of National Defense Science and Technology is in such a mess now. I''m afraid it will be even more chaotic outside. It seems that C City can''t keep it!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam of determination: "Withdraw, the only thing we can do now is to evacuate here with our vital forces. The population of C City is too dense, and the army is too small. Hurry up, we will only die if we stay here!"


    "Then... what about the other people in City C?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin''s face turned paler.


    "I can''t control it anymore!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with difficulty: "No one knows how many people have been transformed into zombies due to the mutation of the virus this time, and it''s late at night, when people are least prepared, so... ..."


    At this point, Huang Chang didn''t say anything more, but Liu Xin also understood what Huang Chang meant.


    You must know that in order to avoid zombie infection, all residents of City C are staying at home under the control of the military. This also means that once one of the family members turns into a zombie, it is very likely that the whole family will be killed. This zombie is infected!


    I''m afraid no one would have thought that the prohibition that was implemented to prevent the spread of zombie infection has now turned into an accomplice of zombies!


    Jingle Bell!


    Suddenly, Liu Xin''s cell phone rang, and seeing the name on the caller ID, Liu Xin immediately connected the phone and called, "Dad, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. Your mother and I were in a meeting with several high-level officials at the headquarters. I didn''t expect someone to suddenly turn into a zombie. Fortunately, many of us were carrying guns, and there were some guards, so Those who turned into corpses have already been dealt with by us."


    Liu Xin''s father''s worried voice sounded on the phone: "How about you, are you okay, and your colleague..."


    "We''re both fine!"


    Liu Xin knew that his father was worried that Huang Chang would also become a zombie, so he immediately said, "Dad, what should we do next? Huang Chang said that the virus may have mutated this time, and I''m afraid City C won''t be able to keep it." Is... is this true?"


    "That''s right, according to the news I just got, almost one-third of the people in the University of Science and Technology and the army were suddenly transformed into zombies, that''s why the chaos is happening now. If it''s the same outside, then City C must be guarding the zombies." Can''t stop!"


    When this matter was mentioned, Liu Xin''s father''s voice became extremely heavy: "According to the situation in front of us, we may not have much power to use in USTC. Now we are preparing to organize part of the force to evacuate. You are at home. Stay still, I will send someone to pick you up!"


    If the corpse change took place during the day, then the military power in the University of National Defense Science and Technology might not collapse so soon. But it''s a pity that the corpse change happened in the early morning, when the soldiers slept the deepest, and all their weapons were locked in the arsenal. In this case, one-third of the The death rate is already enough to destroy the vitality of the entire National Defense University.


    "good!"


    Hearing his father''s words, Liu Xin took a deep breath and said, "I''ll wait for you here...Dad, you have to be careful too!"


    "I see!"


    Liu Xin''s father''s heavy voice came from the phone, and then the phone was hung up.


    "Your Majesty, don''t worry, we''ll be fine."


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Xin smiled at Huang Chang and said, "My dad will pick us up soon."


    "kindness."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and at the same time asked the system in his heart: "System, the curse on me...do you have a way to lift it?"


    "The system cannot lift the curse for the host, but the host itself can."


    System: "With the current strength of the spiritual power of the world, even if a resentful spirit is condensed, the strength of the resentful spirit will not be too strong, so as long as the host improves Gu Yi''s body training technique to a higher level within seven days, then the If you can initially grasp the use of spiritual power, then the system will have a way to help you deal with that wraith."


    "Then what should I do to improve Gu Yi''s body forging technique, or kill zombies?"


    Knowing that the system has a way to deal with Sadako''s curse, Huang Chang was relieved and asked expectantly.


    Gu Yi''s strength has also improved a lot after Gu Yi''s body forging technique. If he is only dealing with ordinary zombies, he can easily deal with seven or eight zombies at the same time, not to mention that he has a weapon in his hand that can shock The lickers of ordinary zombies cut off their tongues, so if he could master the body forging technique of grain clothing by killing zombies, it would not be a problem for him.


    "If the host wants to take Gu Yi''s body forging technique to a higher level, he must kill at least three hundred zombies to accumulate enough strength."


    It''s just that things don''t seem to be as simple as Huang Chang imagined. The next moment, the voice of the system rang out from his mind again: "And the power of these three hundred zombies is only to push the host''s cultivation to the level of Xiaocheng. If you want to break through the limit, then the host must kill a creature that is far stronger than ordinary zombies, and then use the powerful and pure power of this monster to break through the bottleneck."


    "You mean, it''s not enough to kill these 300 zombies, you also need to kill a super monster like a licker or a tyrant?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly turned cold: "Then you might as well tell me to die!"


    He has seen the power of the Licker and the Tyrant with his own eyes, and with his small body, if he wants to fight against these two big monsters, wouldn''t that make him die?


    "It is indeed difficult, but if you want to advance to a higher level within seven days, this is already the only way."


    The mechanized voice of the system sounds so cold and ruthless to Huang Chang at the moment: "Or the host can kill more than 3,000 zombies, so that it can break through the bottleneck bit by bit through water grinding."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    However, Huang Chang just wanted to sneer when he heard the system''s words.


    Three thousand zombies? Even if he stood still and let him kill, he couldn''t kill them all within seven days!


    Hey, it seems that now we can only take one step at a time.


    hum!


    And just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of that "impossible task", Liu Xin''s cell phone also received another message.


    "What?"


    However, after reading that message, Liu Xin''s expression changed suddenly, and then he gritted his teeth and said to Huang Chang: "The people my father sent to pick us up were killed by a group of zombies that suddenly jumped out. The higher-ups have not allowed him to continue spreading his strength to save us, so we can only rely on ourselves now!"


    "Damn it, now that there are so many zombies, how could it be possible for the two of us to kill them?!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin was also so angry that he punched them, making a muffled sound.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    But before Liu Xin could say anything next, the door of their house suddenly shook violently, as if someone was knocking on the door constantly outside!


    At the same time, a hoarse and ugly growl sounded from outside the door!

 Chapter 22

    "Oops, Aunt Wang and Brother Li are afraid something will happen!"


    Looking at the trembling gate, Liu Xin seemed to suddenly remember something, and his expression changed suddenly.


    The Aunt Wang mentioned by Liu Xin is the live-in nanny who is in charge of food and hygiene in his house, and Brother Li is a security guard specially arranged for him by his father.


    After all, the zombie crisis has not yet been resolved, so Liu Xin''s father naturally wants to ensure the safety of his family''s only seedling.


    "Pack up your things and leave. If you stay any longer, I''m afraid that the movement here will attract more zombies, and it will be harder for us to rush out."


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, one or two ordinary zombies are not in his eyes at all, so at this moment, he quickly put away his mobile phone and laptop on the table, and then put the severed tongue in the suitcase. Stuffed together in the computer bag.


    "Be careful, follow me later!"


    After packing up his things, Huang Chang walked to the door, gave Liu Xin a word of advice, and then opened the door directly.


    Roar!


    As soon as the door opened, a figure rushed towards Huang Chang who was standing at the door.


    Boom!


    However, with Huang Chang''s current strength and reaction, how could he be attacked by this zombie? Almost at the moment the zombie left, Huang Chang had already lifted his foot and kicked it hard.


    After breaking through the realm of Xiaocheng in "Gu Yi Forging Body Technique", Huang Chang''s current strength has reached at least five times that of ordinary people. The zombie flew upside down like kicking a ball, and even knocked a zombie slightly behind to the ground.


    "Aunt Wang, Brother Li..."


    Looking at the two zombies who fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while, Liu Xin''s eyes were also slightly red.


    People are not ruthless, and these two people are familiar with him, so seeing them end up like this now, Liu Xin feels uncomfortable.


    However, just when Liu Xin was feeling uncomfortable because of the corpse change of the two, Huang Chang had already set off again. He suddenly accelerated, rushed out of the room, grabbed an iron stool in the living room, and smashed it hard. It landed on the head of the zombie in military uniform.


    boom!


    Under the action of Huang Chang''s huge force, the sturdy iron stool was smashed to pieces by him. At the same time, the head of the zombie in military uniform exploded, blood and brains splashed out.


    But Huang Chang''s movements didn''t stop. The next moment, he suddenly swung the iron stool frame that was only half left in his hand, aiming the broken stool foot at the remaining female. The zombie stabbed fiercely.


    puff!


    Then, amidst a dull tearing sound, the female zombie''s head was also directly pierced by the sharp stool legs, and then fell to the ground without moving.


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    Seeing the emperor''s swift and brutal killing methods, Liu Xin was stunned.


    "Remember, from the moment they turn dead, they are no longer the person you knew."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then took off the black pistol/gun from the waist of the zombie in military uniform, handed it to Liu Xin, and said: "There are so many zombies outside now, if you are still so hesitant, you will only Kill yourself. Don''t forget, your parents are still waiting for you!"


    "I see!"


    After all, Liu Xin is also a forensic doctor, so even if his psychological quality is not as good as Huang Chang''s, he is worse than ordinary people. After hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he also gritted his teeth, then took the pistol, and even bent down to find two guns from the zombie in uniform.


    "Okay, you must follow me later!"


    Seeing Liu Xin calm down, Huang Chang nodded, then went straight to the gate, opened it and rushed out.


    Both Liu Xin and Huang Chang live in the military dormitory of the University of National Defense Science and Technology. The dormitory has eight floors in total, and there are at least seventy or eighty people living in it. Because of this, even at this moment, there are still many zombies trapped in their respective rooms Inside, there were still many zombies on the corridor on the third floor where they were located.


    Seeing the appearance of Huang Chang and Liu Xin, the two zombies who were biting a corpse on the corridor immediately raised their heads, put down the "food" in their hands, stood up and rushed over.


    bang bang!


    It''s just that the two zombies just took two steps forward when a cloud of blood burst out from their foreheads, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    It was Liu Xin who fired the shot. As a family member of the military, what he lacks most is the opportunity to play with the gun, so the marksmanship is naturally not bad, at least he can shoot without fail within this short distance of less than ten meters. .


    "Nice job, let''s go down the stairs!"


    Although Huang Chang can easily deal with these two zombies with his skills, he will definitely not be faster than Liu Xin with a gun. So seeing Liu Xin''s performance at this moment, he also praised Liu Xin rarely, and then took Liu Xin Xin ran downstairs along the emergency escape route.


    After all, they are only on the third floor now, there is no need to take the elevator at the risk of being blocked by zombies.


    Fortunately, there were no zombies in the emergency passage, so Liu Xin and Huang Chang left the dormitory building quickly.


    But leaving the dormitory building does not mean safety, because not far in front of them, some stumbling figures also emerged.


    "follow me!"


    Liu Xin grew up in the University of National Defense Science and Technology, and he is very familiar with the environment here, so he took a deep breath the next moment, braved the torrential rain, and rushed towards the headquarters.


    "Hiss, it''s so cold!"


    Just rushed onto the road and was drenched by the torrential rain, but Liu Xin couldn''t help shivering.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but the rain seemed to be too cold, it was as if someone had poured ice water on him, making him almost frozen to death.


    But at this critical juncture, Liu Xin had no way to stop. He could only grit his teeth and continue to rush forward!


    "What a strong spiritual power!"


    Unlike Liu Xin, Huang Chang, who was also bathed in the rainstorm at the moment, felt a gentle force pouring into his body, which not only made him feel warm all over, but also changed his spirit. getting better and better.


    It was only at this moment that he realized that the spiritual power contained in the rainstorm had become extremely rich, and even in just a few dozen seconds, the spiritual power poured into his body was almost catching up with his murderous power. The spiritual power that a dead zombie can get.


    If it continues like this, then he even needs to bathe in the heavy rain for an hour or two, and he will be able to cultivate the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" to the limit of this realm in one fell swoop!


    This efficiency is simply too exaggerated.


    But unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to have the time now!


    Ho, ho, ho!


    The benefits brought by this rainstorm are not only effective for Huang Chang, but also for those zombies. I saw that in the rainstorm, the zombies in the distance seemed to have been strengthened in all aspects. Not only could they smell the breath of Huang Chang and Liu Xin from tens of meters away, but they were also moving faster than other zombies before. A lot of speed rushed towards Huang Chang and Liu Xin.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also suddenly realized.


    No wonder even the elite soldiers sent by Liu Xin''s father fell into the hands of these zombies. It turns out that the strength of these zombies has increased so much!


    Bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, seeing those zombies rushing towards him, Liu Xin gritted his teeth and fired repeatedly.


    I don''t know why, bathed in the heavy rain at this moment, although his body is getting colder and colder, but he feels that his reaction, eyesight and even physical strength seem to be constantly improving, so that even in the drowsy rainy night, he Every shot can accurately hit the zombies ten or twenty meters away, and it is a headshot!


    This level of marksmanship is almost comparable to the sharpshooters in the army!


    "When did I become so fierce?"


    Seeing those rushing zombies being killed one by one by him, Liu Xin couldn''t help being surprised.


    "careful!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s exclamation suddenly sounded.


    Whizzing!


    The next moment, two black shadows rushed out of the bushes at an astonishing speed and stopped in front of Liu Xin and Huang Chang!


    "What?"


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and Liu Xin, the two black shadows rushing out of the grass at this moment are not zombies, but two majestic physiques, with towering muscles, exposed fangs, and red eyes, which look strange and fierce Judging from the bronze medal hanging around the neck of this giant dog, they should be domesticated military dogs in the army.


    It''s just that no one thought that this military dog, which was supposed to be a friend of human beings, also mutated at this moment, turning into a monster that ate human beings!


    Wang! Wang!


    After these two giant dogs, who don''t know whether they should be mutant dogs or zombie dogs, rushed out of the bushes, Huang Shang and Liu Xin hardly had any time to react, and they jumped up like two black lightning bolts , and rushed towards Liu Xin and Huang Chang respectively.


    "Damn it!"


    The speed of these two giant dogs is extremely fast, almost comparable to the licker that Huang Chang met that day, and because of this, even Liu Xin''s reaction and speed have been improved under the torrential rain at this moment. Not a small improvement, but in the face of the giant dog rushing towards him, he still had no time to react, and could only watch helplessly as the giant dog got closer and closer to him.


    But fortunately, Liu Xin didn''t have time to react, but it didn''t mean Huang Chang didn''t have time to react!


    "Go away!"


    The "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" brought Huang Chang superhuman speed and strength. At the same time as the two giant dogs were attacking, Huang Chang also roared, almost faster than the giant dogs. With great speed, he grabbed a zombie corpse on the ground and slammed it towards a giant dog. At the same time, his right hand stretched out like lightning, pinching the neck of another giant dog precisely!


    Boom!


    After all, this giant dog is not a licker. Although it is fast, it lacks strength, so the next moment, accompanied by a dull impact sound, one of the giant dogs was also directly smashed into the air by the corpse of the zombie, and the other giant dog was also thrown by the yellow Chang held on tightly, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free.


    But¡­¡­


    Wang!


    At the moment when Huang Chang thought he had saved Liu Xin and breathed a sigh of relief, another giant dog suddenly rushed out from the bushes, and before he could react, it directly approached Liu Xin who was close at hand. He fell to the ground, opened his bloody mouth, and bit Liu Xin fiercely!

 Chapter 23

    "Liu Xin!"


    Seeing Liu Xin being pounced on by the giant dog, Huang Chang''s eyes widened and he roared angrily, wanting to save him.


    But it was too late now, even with his current speed and reaction, it was too late to save someone from that giant dog''s mouth.


    Liu Xin''s death seemed to be doomed!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At the same time, the giant dog''s big mouth had already come in front of Liu Xin. Liu Xin could even clearly see a bit of meat stuck between the giant dog''s teeth, and the stench gushing out of the giant dog''s mouth The smell made him want to vomit!


    Liu Xin had never been so close to death. At this moment, he seemed to really see the scythe of death swinging towards him. The fear of death made his body become colder and colder!


    Finally, when the coldness reached its extreme, Liu Xin finally let out that frantic and frightening scream!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    boom!


    I saw that at the same time as Liu Xin was screaming crazily, some kind of shackles in his body seemed to be severely shattered, and then a faint blue cold light suddenly burst out from his body, and swept across him like a gust of polar cold wind. On that ferocious giant dog.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Accompanied by bursts of crisp sounds as if the liquid was rapidly frozen, the giant dog that was about to take Liu Xin''s life froze suddenly under the envelope of the blue light, and then the surface of the entire body quickly emerged. A layer of ice crystals frozen it to death in place, turning it into an ice sculpture!


    At this moment, Liu Xin''s screams hadn''t even completely dissipated.


    Seeing this scene, both Huang Chang and Liu Xin were completely stunned.


    "ah!"


    Soon, Liu Xin, who escaped from the dead, also came back to his senses, then screamed, and waved his right hand to push away the giant dog that had turned into an ice sculpture.


    Afterwards, the giant ice sculpture dog fell to the ground fiercely, shattered, and turned into several frozen wreckages. At the same time, dots of blue light emerged from the wreckage and merged into Liu Xin''s body.


    This scene was almost exactly the same as when Huang Chang killed the zombies to gain spiritual power!


    "Emperor... Your Majesty..."


    Looking at the giant dog that had turned into several corpses, and feeling a strange and cold force pouring into his body, Liu Xin also showed a look of surprise: "This...what the hell is going on?!"


    "Congratulations, if I''m not wrong, you should have awakened the ability!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally figured out what happened to Liu Xin, and then smiled slightly. With a sudden force with his right hand, he swung the giant dog in his hand, and slammed it into the other zombie that was used by him. On the head of the fallen giant dog.


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the giant dog that had climbed up and tried to attack again was directly smashed by Huang Changsheng''s head, and the giant dog in his hand also had its brain/pulp cracked. , no longer move.


    And it wasn''t until these two troubles were completely resolved that Huang Chang continued to say to Liu Xin: "I saw another post on the Internet before, which said that although many terrible monsters will be born in today''s mutation, It will bring unprecedented disasters to mankind, but it will also bring unprecedented opportunities to mankind. Some people with good aptitude can even use this opportunity to unlock their potential and thus possess various powerful abilities."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang also gave Liu Xin a slightly envious look: "Obviously, you are one of them."


    Liu Xin was able to awaken his abilities so early without practicing any skills, which in itself shows that his aptitude is terrible. Even in the era when gods and demons coexisted in ancient times, this kind of person would be one in a thousand. Genius.


    In comparison, the self who has already cultivated "Gu Yi Body Training Technique" to a small level, but still failed to develop supernatural powers, looks much inferior.


    Even, if it wasn''t for the chance to get the system inheritance, I''m afraid I might not be able to resist the first catastrophe with my own aptitude.


    "Different, supernatural power?"


    Until now, Liu Xin was still a little dizzy. He glanced at his hands, and subconsciously squeezed them hard.


    hum!


    In an instant, dots of blue light emerged from his hands again, which not only caused the temperature of the air to drop significantly, but also caused the raindrops that fell on his hands to quickly freeze into little ice crystals, which fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, it''s true!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin was finally sure that what he saw and felt just now was not an illusion, and the cold power in his body did exist, and then he finally couldn''t help laughing: "Hahahaha, I actually have It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin also suddenly turned his head, facing Huang Chang, said excitedly and seriously: "Brother, it''s my turn to protect you now!"


    "Heh, do you think that you are very powerful with just these two strokes now? Why don''t you find that tyrant or licker to try?"


    However, facing Liu Xin who was so surprised at the moment, Huang Chang poured cold water on him: "Besides, just because you have supernatural powers doesn''t mean you won''t die. You are still a body of flesh and blood. The key point, or being shot by someone with a gun, you will die the same."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin also calmed down immediately, and then showed a hint of embarrassment: "It seems to be true..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin seemed to suddenly think of something, then looked at Huang Chang suspiciously, and asked: "Brother, have you activated your ability, otherwise you can''t be so calm, and you just showed Your skills are definitely not what ordinary people can do, even my dad''s guards are far inferior to you."


    "Am I not born with supernatural power?"


    Huang Chang did not answer Liu Xin''s question directly, but glanced at more and more zombies in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, don''t waste time, let''s continue on the road. Now even this mutant dog has appeared , I don¡¯t know what will happen if I drag it on.¡±


    "kindness."


    Thinking of the terrifying speed shown by the giant dog just now, Liu Xin felt a chill in his heart, then changed the pistol/gun, took a deep breath, and continued running towards the headquarters with Huang Chang.


    After awakening the power, Liu Xin''s physique has obviously been enhanced to a certain extent, and his speed has also increased a lot. In addition, he can also strengthen himself by absorbing the power in the rainstorm, and he can even kill people like Huang Chang. Zombies came to seize his strength, so after running all the way, not only did he not feel tired, but he became more energetic.


    In this way, the two of them ran in the rainstorm, avoiding those zombies as much as possible along the way, and killed them with thunderbolts if they couldn''t avoid them, and finally saw the command building in the rain ahead.


    But what made their hearts sink was that at this moment, hundreds of zombies had gathered outside the command building, and more zombies were approaching the command building in the distance. Something is attracting them!


    "Fuck, so many zombies!"


    Although Liu Xin''s strength has greatly increased, he still couldn''t help feeling his scalp tingle when he saw the dense crowd of corpses: "Brother, what should we do?"


    "Rush in!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then took out the licker''s severed tongue wrapped in layers of plastic bags from the computer bag, and while opening these bags, said to Liu Xin: "Actually, I lied to you about something before. You, I not only saw that licker, but also fought with it...is that its tongue?"


    "What... what?"


    Liu Xin stared dumbfounded at the severed tongue in Huang Chang''s hand, not knowing what to say for a while.


    No wonder Huang Chang was so calm when he saw his awakening ability before. It turns out that this guy is already strong enough to defeat the licker!


    "Okay, I don''t have time to explain so much now, just remember to follow me later!"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s shocked look, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a concentrated voice: "There is a licker''s breath on this severed tongue, which can deter these zombies and prevent them from moving, but the effective range is only about five meters. So you must not be more than five meters away from me, or I will not be able to save you!"


    Up to now, Huang Chang can only take out this severed tongue. After all, C City has now completely fallen. If he does not rely on the strength of the military, even if he has this severed tongue to protect himself, he may not be able to get out of C City. Surrounded by millions of zombies, they fought out.


    Not to mention Liu Xin...


    "I see, brother!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, Liu Xin swallowed hard, then nodded.


    "Walk!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, clenched the severed tongue with one hand, jumped up, and rushed directly towards the command building.


    And Liu Xin didn''t dare to have any hesitation, and followed Huang Chang closely, not leaving an inch!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    During the heavy rain, the zombies'' sense of smell, hearing and even vision were greatly enhanced, so at this moment Huang Chang and Liu Xin had just rushed onto the avenue, and the zombies surrounding the command building discovered their traces, and then Like a group of bloodthirsty mad dogs, they rushed towards them amidst bursts of crazy roars!


    "Fight!"


    The scene of hundreds of zombies charging collectively is extremely oppressive. Looking at the group of corpses that have initially formed a scale, rushing in like a sea tide, and still roaring, Huang Chang''s mind is extremely tenacious, and at this moment he can''t help but feel a burst of excitement. be terrified.


    But now that he has no way out, he can only grit his teeth, bite the bullet, and meet the group of zombies!


    Fortunately, although the licker''s breath on the severed tongue is no longer fresh and strong, and even these zombies can only perceive the breath within five meters of the severed tongue, this weak breath However, the breath of these ordinary zombies still has a strong deterrent ability.


    Because of this, the next moment, when those zombies were less than five meters away from Huang Chang, they trembled all over as if they had been frightened by some kind of severe shock, and then stopped abruptly, not even daring to move. Move another minute.


    Only in this way, the unstoppable zombies in the rear slammed into them fiercely, causing the originally neat group of corpses to fall on their backs and fall to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and Liu Xin also accelerated suddenly, passed through the chaotic crowd of corpses, and rushed directly to the gate of the command building.


    crunch!


    The people in the command building were obviously also paying attention to the situation outside, so when Huang Chang and Liu Xin rushed to the gate, the locked gate suddenly opened, and then four or five heavily armed soldiers also stood by the gate , pointed the gun at the zombies outside who had not regrouped, and one of them even yelled at them: "Come in!"


    It was a matter of life and death, so Liu Xin and Huang Chang naturally didn''t dare to hesitate, and rushed directly into the gate, and then the soldiers immediately closed the gate and locked it firmly!


    However, before Huang Chang and Liu Xin could breathe a sigh of relief, those soldiers who had locked the gate suddenly raised their weapons and pointed their guns at Huang Chang and Liu Xin!

 Chapter 24

    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing those soldiers pointing their guns at him, Liu Xin couldn''t help roaring: "Why are you pointing guns at us?"


    "It''s just a matter of routine."


    However, before the soldiers could speak, a faint voice came from the stairs on the second floor, and then a man in military uniform came downstairs surrounded by several soldiers.


    This man looked about twenty-seven or eighteen years old, and his appearance was fairly handsome, but the aquiline nose and thin lips coupled with his gloomy eyes inevitably gave people a cold-blooded and mean feeling.


    At this moment, as the man walked downstairs, he glanced at Huang Chang and Liu Xin with eyes like examining prey, and then smiled lightly: "After all, there are so many zombies outside, who knows if you have been bitten? So the two of you It''s best to cooperate, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, the man''s voice also became icy cold: "To ensure everyone''s safety, then we can only kill the wrong ones, and never let them go!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing the man''s arrogant and indifferent appearance, Liu Xin became impatient and was ready to argue.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang stopped him, shook his head, and said, "Let them check, there''s no need to quarrel with them."


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that if he could have a few people around him to protect his safety at such a time, this man''s background might not be small. In addition, although this guy''s attitude was arrogant, what he said was actually true, so naturally there was no need to fight with him. continue to argue.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Liu Xin still listened to Huang Chang''s words very much, so although he was very upset, he didn''t say anything more.


    Afterwards, a few soldiers quickly checked Liu Xin and Huang Chang, and only after confirming that they were not injured or showed any signs of infection, the soldiers lowered their guns, and the others were obviously relieved. .


    But that didn''t mean Huang Shang''s troubles were over.


    "Tell me, how did you rush out of the corpses and still be unscathed?"


    The scene of Huang Chang and Liu Xin rushing through the corpses just now was obviously noticed by many people, and because of this, the man with the hooked nose also directly stopped in front of them, with a condescending and domineering attitude asked.


    "none of your business!"


    However, Liu Xin didn''t give him any face in the face of this hooked nose, which was obviously not a small one.


    After all, Qianglong still doesn''t overwhelm the local snake. This is the University of National Defense Science and Technology, and his father is a senior executive of the University of National Defense Science and Technology. In addition, he himself has awakened supernatural powers, so naturally he won''t be afraid of this hooked nose.


    "court death!"


    Hooked Nose comes from a prominent background, very few people would dare to disrespect him so much. It is also because of this that when he heard Liu Xin''s words at this moment, the hooked nose also flew into a rage, and directly shouted at the soldiers around him: "I suspect that they have secrets that can deal with zombies, catch them for me, strictly! Additional interrogation!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing what Yinggoubi said, the three soldiers beside him also set off and rushed towards Huang Chang and Liu Xin.


    It''s just that maybe they think Liu Xin and Huang Chang, the two "little faces", are easy to deal with, or maybe it''s because they want to catch alive. In short, these three soldiers did not use guns at the moment, but chose to fight with bare hands.


    This is their own death!


    Not to mention that Huang Chang, who has five times the physical fitness of ordinary people, just talking about Liu Xin, his physique has far surpassed ordinary people after awakening the power, and with the ice power in his body, a few soldiers Just wanting to subdue him with bare hands is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang''s personality is not very good, he could bear it for the sake of the overall situation, but now this guy has become worse, he finally couldn''t bear it, roared, grabbed that guy and rushed in front of him, trying to grab him The trick restrained his soldiers, and then swung hard.


    Boom!


    Although Huang Chang had already conserved some of his strength, he still threw the soldier out like a sandbag at this moment, and then slammed into another soldier hard.


    Under the violent impact, the two soldiers fell to the ground at the same time, and then rolled a few times on the ground like a fallen gourd before stopping, and only had the strength left to groan.


    On the other side, the soldier who rushed towards Liu Xin was not much better. His hand managed to catch Liu Xin, but before he could use the grasping technique, an indescribable chill suddenly poured into his body, making him stiff, and then he was caught by Liu Xin instead. A back fall slammed it to the ground, and he passed out.


    "What?"


    Seeing the strength displayed by Liu Xin and Huang Chang, the hooked nose was also stunned.


    You must know that those three soldiers are also considered the elite of the army, and it is no problem for each of them to deal with three or five grown men. How come these two boys took care of them in the end?


    But although he was surprised in his heart, the reaction of the hooked nose was very fast. The next moment, he suddenly pulled out the pistol/gun from his waist, pointed it at Huang Chang and Liu Xin, and said in a cold voice: "Don''t move, or I will..."


    "Otherwise what about you?"


    But before the hooked nose finished speaking, a serious voice sounded from the second floor, and then saw an old man in military uniform, with some gray hair, a serious face, calm and self-assured, appearing at the stairs, Staring at the hooked nose, he said in a cold voice: "I don''t know how my ineffective son has offended Wang Shao. He even used a gun. It''s really awe-inspiring!"


    "dad!"


    Seeing the old man appear, Liu Xin''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    This old man is Liu Xin''s father, Lieutenant General Liu Qing, political commissar of the National University of Defense Technology!


    "Damn it!"


    Yinggoubi didn''t expect that the arrogant kid before would be Liu Qing''s son, and his heart sank for a moment.


    Only people in their system know that the real leader in the National University of Defense Technology is not the principal with the rank of major general, but the political commissar with the rank of lieutenant general in front of him!


    If it is said that he is in the imperial capital, then he can still rely on the strength of his family to fight against Liu Qing, but now he is on someone else''s territory, and the strong dragon does not overwhelm the local snake, which cannot tolerate his arrogance.


    However, this hooked nose is not a brainless dandy without a city mansion, so after recognizing the situation clearly, he also suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this to be Mr. Ling, it really is a tiger father without a dog son."


    Speaking of this, the hooked nose suddenly changed the topic: "But I hope General Liu will not misunderstand, my previous actions were not aimed at Mr. Ling, but because I just saw that Mr. Ling was able to kill him from the corpses unscathed. He thought that there was something on him that could fight against zombies, so he was impatient and had a conflict with Young Master Ling."


    This eagle-hooked nose is very smart, and he held the truth when he attacked Huang Chang and Liu Xin twice, so even if his attitude was a little bit arrogant, he still had nothing to say.


    "And this?"


    Liu Qing was discussing an important matter with the surviving high-level members of the University of National Defense Science and Technology, so he didn''t see the scene where Liu Xin and Huang Chang broke through the zombies. Hearing the hooked nose''s words at this moment, he also immediately realized the importance of this matter, and then asked Liu Xin: "Xin''er, is this matter true?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Since the severed tongue belonged to Huang Chang, Liu Xin hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether to say it or not.


    "That''s right, we did escape from the corpses unscathed."


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said, "As for why we can do this, it all depends on this."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang also raised the severed tongue in his hand, and then continued: "This severed tongue comes from a mutated high-level zombie. Because the breath of that zombie is on the severed tongue, it can deter ordinary zombies and make people feel better." It didn¡¯t dare to move, so we were able to get here safely all the way.¡±


    Huang Chang knew that the secret of tongue breaking must not be hidden, so he might as well tell it out on his own initiative.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, apart from Liu Xin who already knew the effect of cutting off the tongue, everyone else present showed shock. At the same time, a trace of greed and longing flashed in the gloomy eyes with hooked nose.


    If this severed tongue can really deter zombies, it will be like a gold medal for avoiding death for them!


    "I didn''t expect the remains of high-level zombies to be so useful. If I knew that the amputated arm would be..."


    Soon, Liu Qing came back to his senses, then shook his head, with a look of hope, and said: "Forget it, it''s useless to say this now, since this severed tongue can deter zombies, then we should be able to Use this amputated tongue to break out, get out of here, shall we?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work..."


    However, Huang Chang quickly broke the cold water for Liu Qing: "The effective deterrent range of this amputated tongue is only five meters, and there is no way to take away so many people."


    "Is it only five meters...Damn it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing''s face also changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Although this place is not far from the landing pad, there are so many zombies around the door. With our current strength and ammunition reserves alone, I''m afraid we can''t get there at all. .¡±


    "Actually... there is another way."


    At this moment, the hooked nose seemed to think of something, suddenly took a deep breath, and said: "If someone can help us lure these zombies away, then our chances of rushing to the tarmac will be much higher. And as long as When we get to the tarmac, we can leave safely."


    "It''s easy to say, so many zombies can be lured away just by saying that they can be lured away?"


    Hearing Yinggoubi''s words, Liu Xin sneered: "Besides, even if there is a way to lure these zombies away, wouldn''t those who stay still be sent to die?"


    "of course not!"


    However, in the face of Liu Xin''s doubts, Gutter Nose said categorically: "Young Master Liu, you don''t know. In the past two days, your father and the others have used the severed arm and remains of that giant zombie to refine some virus stock solution." , This virus stock solution is extremely attractive to zombies, so there are so many zombies surrounding the headquarters. As long as we make good use of these virus stock solutions, it is not difficult to lure zombies away."


    Speaking of this, Gutter Nose paused slightly, and then continued: "As long as someone lures away the zombies and allows us to successfully reach the landing pad, then we can fly a helicopter to rescue all these people. Of course, there must be There will be no small risks, but this is the only way we can do it."


    "Can''t someone take this amputated tongue to the tarmac, and then drive a helicopter to pick up everyone one by one?"


    Hearing Yingoubi''s words, Huang Chang felt uneasy for some reason, and then asked with a frown.


    "It''s simply impossible."


    Gutter Nose shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The helicopter doesn''t just start, it takes a certain amount of time from start to take-off, and the noise is very loud. Now there are zombies in the University of National Defense Science and Technology. As long as we start the helicopter, The loud noise will attract a large number of zombies, and we will not have a second chance to land and take off."


    Speaking of this, Gutter Nose''s expression became more serious: "So we can only find a way to rush into the apron together, and then some of us will get on the Y-5 transport plane inside the apron, and some of us will leave by helicopter, and finally we Flying low-altitude helicopters to pick up those responsible for attracting zombies... that''s the only way!"


    "To put it lightly, who is responsible for the danger of attracting zombies?"


    Although Liu Xin hated the gutter nose, he also understood that the aquiline nose might be right, so he could only grit his teeth and ask.


    "The person who lures away the zombies must not only be brave enough, but also have a strong physique and strength, so as to delay us as much as possible."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the hooked nose, and he said lightly: "The three guards beside me should be able to do the job, but unfortunately they were injured by you, so I can only count on some of you."


    After finishing speaking, the hooked nose locked its eyes on Huang Chang, and then continued: "I think this one is not bad, not only is he very skilled, he can instantly defeat the two guards under me, and he was able to recover from the dead body just now." He rushed through the crowd without changing his face, with extraordinary courage, he can definitely be said to be the best person to carry out this operation!"


    "Why don''t you go?!"


    Seeing that Hooked Nose had set his mind on Huang Chang, Liu Xin couldn''t help roaring angrily: "I think you are also very suitable for this task!"


    "Because I''m the only one among these people who can fly the Type 5 transport aircraft, is that enough reason?"


    Hooked Nose smiled lightly, and then his voice became icy cold: "I''ve said everything I can say, what to do next, whether to take a risk and take a chance, or sit and wait, it''s up to you to decide for yourself."

 Chapter 25

    "I think what Wang Shao said is right. Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it''s better to fight for it!"


    It is human nature to be afraid of death, so almost at the moment when the hooked nose fell, a middle-aged man also in military uniform agreed: "I am willing to send two people to participate in this operation to attract zombies!"


    "Yes, personal life and death are small, but the batch of research materials we have is of great importance, and there is no room for loss."


    At the same time, another old man in military uniform nodded and said, "I will also send someone to participate in this operation!"


    "In that case, I''ll send someone too!"


    "And I!"


    ...


    Whether it was because they were afraid of death, or because they really wanted to preserve the research materials in their hands, in short, many high-level people present quickly reached a consensus and sent some of their elites to participate in this operation.


    In this way, the number of this "death squad" soon reached eight.


    "not enough!"


    But at this moment, the hooked nose shook his head, still staring at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "I admit that these people are elite, but their strength alone may not buy us enough time. I think this brother is very skilled, if you can also join, I think the success rate of this operation will be greatly improved!"


    "enough!"


    Hearing Yinggoubi''s words, Liu Xin finally couldn''t help roaring: "What do you mean, you just want the emperor to die, right?"


    "No, I''m doing it for everyone''s sake."


    Hooked Nose shook his head, and said lightly: "I think that since this brother can get the severed tongue from the high-ranking zombie, his strength must be extraordinary, so he won''t be able to hold on for a few minutes, right? I promise, as long as we successfully reach the tarmac, we will definitely fly a helicopter to pick you up as soon as possible!"


    "That''s right, it''s just a delay for a few minutes, it''s not for you to die!"


    "The matter is so important, why hesitate? Look at other people, is there anyone like you who is a mother-in-law?"


    "That''s right, if you participate in this operation, then you have made great contributions, and we will never treat you badly. But if this operation fails because of you, then you will be everyone''s sinner!"


    "Why are you talking so much? You have to act in a hurry. If you go, you have to go, if you don''t go, you have to go!"


    ...


    As the saying goes, a dead Taoist friend never dies a poor one, and the hooked-nosed family is very powerful, and this matter is related to everyone''s safety, so at this moment, except for Liu Xin''s father who was silent, almost everyone else stood on the sidelines. On the hooked nose, even a hot-tempered soldier drew out his pistol from his waist, obviously ready to force Huang Chang to participate in this operation regardless of face.


    "What the hell are you doing, don''t you want to show your face!"


    Seeing that everyone was forcing Huang Chang together, Liu Xin was also furious. He drew out his pistol and prepared to confront everyone. At the same time, he turned to his father and shouted, "Dad, help Huang Chang, my life is at stake." He saved it!"


    "Xin''er, put the gun away."


    However, upon hearing Liu Xin''s words, Liu Qing just shook his head, then looked at Huang Chang without saying a word.


    At such times, silence itself represents an attitude.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that things would turn out like this in the end. Looking at the covetous officers around him, Huang Chang also knew that he didn''t have too many choices now, otherwise these people might really shoot, and even if they With his current physical fitness, he might not be able to dodge the bullet, let alone hold the bullet.


    Therefore, after taking a deep breath and forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Huang Chang finally agreed to the request of these people.


    "emperor!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was forced to participate in this almost death-defying operation, Liu Xin was also very anxious.


    "fine."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s anxious and worried look, Huang Chang smiled and said, "I have a severed tongue in my hand, these zombies can''t threaten me."


    "No, you must hand over the severed tongue."


    But at this moment, the hooked nose said again: "Your task this time is to attract zombies. If you bring the amputated tongue, how can those zombies be led away by you? What''s more, only we arrived safely." Only by starting the plane on the tarmac can everyone leave here safely, so our safety is the most important thing, and the severed tongue should be handed over to us!"


    "You are too much, this severed tongue belongs to the emperor!"


    Seeing that the hooked nose actually wanted to force Huang Chang to hand over his severed tongue, Liu Xin couldn''t help roaring again, and at the same time there was a chill coming from his body, wishing to beat the hooked nose hard.


    "Now is an extraordinary period. We should use extraordinary means. The overall situation is the most important thing. We can only sacrifice him."


    Facing Liu Xin''s roar, Yinggoubi laughed instead: "I promise, as long as we get out of here safely this time, then I will definitely make it up to him!"


    "I will compensate Nima!"


    At this moment, Liu Xin finally couldn''t bear it anymore, jumped up, and was ready to rush towards the hooked nose.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed him. He looked back and saw that his father was pulling him, then shook his head slowly but firmly, and said in a concentrated voice: "Xin''er, the overall situation is the most important thing!"


    "Yes, the overall situation is the most important thing, Young Master Liu!"


    Seeing this scene, Hooked Nose smiled even happier.


    He knew that from the very beginning, he had occupied an undefeated situation, because for these high-level officials present, as long as they could save their lives and these research materials, let alone sacrificing a Huang Chang, it would be a sacrifice of more They will do it without hesitation.


    Even, isn''t even Liu Qing on their side?


    At the same time, seeing this ukiyo-e-like scene, Huang Chang felt a deep chill and an almost uncontrollable anger in his heart.


    Although he has a cold personality, he also has a passion. If these people are asking for good words, then he may not refuse, but now these people are clearly slaughtering him as fat on the chopping board, then he Will these people be allowed to do so?


    What is the overall situation, what is sacrificing the ego, fuck you!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were also ignited with raging anger. At the same time, he clenched his fists tightly, and his muscles tensed even more.


    Rather than let him obediently let these people slaughter him, then he would rather fight to the death with these people!


    Even if these people are high-ranking officials or sons of rich families, so what?


    When a man is angry, he can splatter five steps with blood!


    "Well, brother, how are you thinking?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gloomy expression and angry eyes, Hook Nose also knew that he must have offended the other party, but he continued to press Huang Chang unscrupulously.


    After all, in his opinion, even if Huang Chang''s strength is good, it is several meters away from him, and he still holds a gun in his hand, and there are even so many high-level officers and soldiers with guns beside him, even if Huang Chang is superhuman. It is impossible to threaten myself today.


    However, he still underestimated Huang Chang''s strength after all!


    "I''m thinking about Nima!"


    Before the hooked nose could finish speaking, Huang Chang let out an angry roar, and then kicked his right foot on the ground. Under the full force, he jumped up like a cheetah preying on it. He rushed towards the hooked nose at an extremely fast speed!


    No one thought that Huang Chang would actually dare to make a move, and he moved so fast that before everyone had time to react, Huang Chang had already rushed in front of Hooked Nose!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang punched a soldier with his left hand, and directly smashed a soldier who was in front of the hooked nose hastily, while his right hand stretched out like lightning, and grabbed the hooked nose!


    Capture the thief first and capture the king!


    "Damn it!"


    Yinggoubi knew that once he was controlled by Huang Chang, the initiative would also fall into Huang Chang''s hands, so he raised his gun almost without hesitation, aimed at Huang Chang and was ready to pull the trigger.


    boom!


    The next moment, a violent gunshot resounded throughout the room.


    However, after the gunfire, Huang Chang was not damaged at all. On the contrary, the hooked nose suddenly screamed, and then covered his right hand, and a little blood flowed from between his fingers. As for the gun in his hand, It had already fallen to the ground, and a huge dent appeared on the gun body, and a copper bullet was firmly stuck in the dent, emitting wisps of blue smoke.


    On the other side, Liu Xin, who had just fired a shot and knocked down the hook-nosed pistol, immediately turned his gun and aimed at another officer who was trying to shoot Huang Chang, and said in a cold voice, "You''d better not move!" , Bullets don¡¯t have eyes!¡±


    At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also directly grabbed the hooked nose''s neck with his right hand, rushed forward a few meters, came to a window, and finally pointed the hooked nose at the window fiercely. Hit hard.


    clang!


    Accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, the window was directly smashed into pieces, and the hooked nose was also smashed and bleeding, screaming endlessly. What''s more, what made him feel heartbroken was that at this moment, he was already outside the window, hanging in the air, as long as Huang Chang let go of his right hand, he would fall down!


    At the same time, bits of blood dripped down the hook-nosed face. And attracted by this fresh blood, a large number of zombies also gathered, waiting under the window, roaring constantly, just like a group of ducks waiting for their master to feed them!


    The situation reversed in an instant!

 Chapter 26

    "Xin''er, what are you doing?"


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang smashed the window with his hooked nose and hung it in mid-air that everyone present reacted. At the same time, Liu Qing couldn''t help but angrily shouted at Liu Xin: "Are you crazy?"


    "No, I''m not crazy, I''m just doing what I have to do!"


    Liu Xin shook his head. Although his expression was a little pale, his eyes were extremely firm: "Dad, didn''t you always say that you should repay your kindness? If it weren''t for the emperor''s several rescue efforts, I would have died long ago. My life belongs to him." Yes, I absolutely can''t let anyone hurt him!"


    "you!"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s stubborn and determined look, Liu Qing was immediately furious, but because he was worried that he would offend Huang Chang, he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After all, as the hooked nose said before, this guy is the only person present who can fly a [Yun 5] transport plane. If he dies, he can be transported by a few helicopters on the apron. Do not leave so many of them.


    "Put it down, quickly put Wang Shao down!"


    "Young people, don''t be impulsive, we can discuss things slowly!"


    "Yes, yes, if you definitely don''t want to participate in this operation, we don''t have to force you, but you have to put Wang Shao down first!"


    "Boy, if there is anything wrong with Wang Shao, you will die today!"


    ...


    At the same time, the others were also intimidating and luring Huang Chang, hoping that he would put down the hooked nose first.


    "Are you sure you want me to let him go?"


    Seeing everyone''s sloppy look, Huang Chang immediately felt a lot more refreshed in his heart, then smiled coldly, and continued to stretch his right hand out of the window a little: "If I''m sure, then I''ll let it go!"


    "no, do not want!"


    "Stop!"


    "Do not impulse!"


    ...


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to let go and throw the hooked nose down, everyone present panicked.


    "alright!"


    At this point, Liu Xin''s father could only take a deep breath, and said with a serious expression: "Xiao Huang, I know you feel wronged, but he is the only person here who can drive a transport plane. The overall situation is the most important thing, don''t be impulsive, or if things become a big deal, it will not benefit everyone, will it?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a moment, and then continued: "I can guarantee that as long as you are willing to let go of Wang Shao, no one will force you to do what you don''t want to do, and the previous things can be written off. ,How about it?"


    Later, Liu Qing seemed to be worried that Huang Chang would not believe her words, and added: "You can rest assured, I will definitely do what I promised you, and even if you don''t believe me, you should still believe in Xin''er, right?"


    "emperor¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Liu Xin hesitated for a while, then nodded, and said, "Just trust my dad once, put this guy down first, if they still dare to force you, then I won''t even die will spare them."


    Although he hated the hooked nose very much, he knew very well in his heart that if the hooked nose died, then the next thing would be difficult.


    "Okay, since you''ve said that, I''ll give you some face."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s embarrassed look, Huang Chang sighed inwardly, and then prepared to pull the hooked nose back from the window.


    After all, regardless of other things, he couldn''t make it difficult for Liu Xin just because of the shot just now.


    But at this moment, an inexplicable, intense, and somewhat familiar sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and then he saw a blood shadow flashing past on the edge of a wall in the distance!


    "Licker?!"


    Looking at the somewhat familiar but obviously bigger blood shadow, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    City C is so big, why did this licker appear here!


    However, what shocked him even more was yet to come!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the wall in the distance trembled violently as if hit by some kind of huge force, and quickly cracked countless cracks.


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang could react, there was another roar, and then the cracked wall collapsed suddenly, countless fragments scattered from it, and a large amount of dust was also raised.


    And when the dust was washed away by the torrential rain, an extremely huge figure that looked like a giant also appeared at the collapsed wall, and behind that huge figure, there were endless, countless, like a black tide Corpses!


    Lickers, tyrants, and countless zombies appeared at the same time at this moment!


    "How can this be?!"


    Huang Chang was completely stunned by the drastic changes before his eyes.


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why the tyrant and the licker would appear in the University of National Defense Science and Technology at the same time.


    Is there something drawing them here?


    "It''s the virus stock solution!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "According to the system''s scan, the virus stock solution they mentioned should be a strengthened virus produced by purifying the virus in the corpse of a high-level zombie. The enhanced virus is very pure, and it is also extremely attractive to zombies."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The two high-level zombies should have sensed the breath of the virus stock solution, so they rushed over to fight, because it is like the host needs external help to break through the bottleneck. Similarly, they also need this virus stock to accelerate evolution."


    "Grass!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    He came to the National Defense University to avoid trouble and danger, but he didn''t expect to get into so much trouble on his own initiative in the end. This is really depressing!


    But up to now, no matter whether it is complaining or regretting, it is useless. The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, directly withdrew his right hand, and threw the aquiline nose heavily on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "I think our grievances are only You have to wait to forget it. Now the city wall of the National Defense University has been broken by the tyrant, and the lickers have entered the campus. In addition, there are a large number of zombies pouring in. If you don''t want to die, run away quickly! "


    "What?"


    Since only Huang Chang was standing by the window before, and the night and heavy rain greatly hindered people''s sight, everyone present was startled when they heard Huang Chang''s words. Night vision binoculars for observation.


    Soon, the huge body of the tyrant and the terrifying tide of corpses pouring in along the gap in the wall also entered their field of vision.


    "How could this be, how could this be!"


    "We are dead!"


    "Grass, fight with them!"


    ...


    The sudden change made the people who had a glimmer of hope completely desperate. After all, let alone those two terrifying high-level zombies, just talking about the terrifying tide of corpses, it is definitely not something they can fight against. of.


    For a time, an atmosphere of sadness and despair enveloped the entire headquarters.


    clang!


    However, at this moment, a loud noise of glass shattering woke everyone up. They looked along the sound and saw Huang Chang taking out a fire ax from a broken glass cabinet and holding it tightly. Hold it in your hand.


    "If you don''t want to stay and wait to die, then rush out with me. I will help you open the way, but whether you can keep up is up to you."


    Huang Chang is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die, so at this moment he has made up his mind to break through.


    As for why he chose to open the way for these people and bring them with him, it was not because of Huang Shang''s overflowing sympathy, but because he didn''t know how to fly...


    Of course, what''s more important is that the terrifying licker has entered the campus first, and no one knows where this terrifying assassin is hiding. In this case, the more people there are, the safer he will be.


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang clenched his broken tongue and fire ax tightly, ready to rush out of the gate.


    "do not move!"


    But at this moment, a voice that was somewhat weak but full of resentment suddenly sounded.


    Huang Chang turned his head to look, only to see that he had thrown him on the ground before, and the hooked nose with a bloody head got a grenade/mine from nowhere, and he also tore off the safety catch, holding the trigger tightly. Gritting his teeth to Huang Chang, he said, "Hand over that severed tongue, or we''ll die together!"


    The hooked nose knew very well that he had been bumped and dropped by Huang Chang just now, and he had already suffered a lot of injuries, even one or two ribs were broken. If he broke out, the guards around him who were also injured would not be able to protect him no matter what.


    That being the case, he might as well give it a go. It would be better if he could force Huang Shang to hand over the severed tongue, but if not, then rather than being bitten to death by zombies, it would be better to use this hand/Leyla to pull a few people Let''s hit the road together!


    "Grass, are you courting death!"


    Seeing that Hooked Nose was still trying to amputate his tongue at such a critical moment, Liu Xin was also furious, and directly aimed his gun at Hooked Nose.


    "I advise you not to be impulsive!"


    However, Facing Liu Xin''s muzzle, the hooked nose seemed to be willing to go all out, and sneered: "I am holding a modified 82-type hand/mine, with a killing radius of more than eight meters, and we are now in the In such a closed environment, even if you kill me with one shot, I can drag you to die together!"


    Having said that, the hooked nose also shifted its gaze to Huang Chang again: "Brother, everyone is running out of time, have you made a decision, should you hand over your broken tongue and rush out for a fight, or come with me?" Die here together?"


    "What!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that the hooked nose would be so decisive. Hearing what the hooked nose said at this moment, his eyes also flashed a cold color. It''s thrown out of the building.


    However, this seems unlikely, because the hooked nose is obviously prepared. If he dares to act rashly, the hooked nose will immediately detonate the hand/mine.


    What''s more, there are several guards behind the hooked nose, and they will definitely not ignore the hooked nose by themselves. Even if they just hold him back for a second or two, it will cause irreparable damage. result.


    Is it really only possible to hand over the severed tongue?

 Chapter 27

    "Host, give him the severed tongue!"


    Just when Huang Chang was hesitating whether to hand over the severed tongue, the voice of the system sounded from his mind again: "The system has detected that the licker is approaching at high speed, if it senses the severed tongue His breath will definitely list the host as the first attack target. This severed tongue is no longer safe!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    That''s right, he got the amputated tongue from the licker. It can be used as a life-saving talisman when dealing with ordinary zombies, but now that the licker is here, the life-saving talisman must be taken immediately. It has become a reminder!


    After realizing this, Huang Chang wanted to immediately throw the amputated tongue to the hooked nose, but in order not to make the hooked nose suspicious, he finally took a deep breath, showing a hint of unwillingness and indignation, and gritted his teeth. Said: "Okay, you won, take this amputated tongue and get out!"


    After finishing speaking, he threw the severed tongue to the side of the hooked nose.


    "Haha, thank you very much!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang really handed over his severed tongue, a look of ecstasy appeared on his hook-nosed face, but he still stared at Huang Chang and Liu Xin cautiously, for fear that they would suddenly get into trouble. The injured right hand picked up the severed tongue.


    "let''s go!"


    After picking up the severed tongue, Hooked Nose slowly retreated to the door, and at the same time several soldiers under him had already unlocked the door.


    "Don''t open the door!"


    "Wait for us!"


    "Let''s go together, Young Master Wang!"


    ...


    Seeing that Ying hooked nose wanted to slip away alone, everyone present changed their expressions, but they were afraid of the grenade/thunder in Ying hooked nose''s hand, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Everyone, time is limited, I will open the way for you first¡ªopen the door!"


    The hooked nose was too late to guard against these people, so why would it wait for them to come together. As soon as he gave an order, he asked his subordinates to open the gate, and then, holding the severed tongue tightly, he took the lead and rushed out of the gate under the cover of several guards!


    At this moment, perhaps because of the attraction of the virus stock solution, there are more and more zombies fearing outside the building, and even almost surrounded the entire building. It''s just that these zombies didn''t dare to move at all because they were intimidated by the breath on the severed tongue, and finally rushed out of the encirclement abruptly by the hooked nose.


    "Follow!"


    "Let''s kill together!"


    "To stay is to die, fight!"


    ...


    Seeing that the hooked nose was the first to kill a bloody path, many people in the hall also clenched their weapons and rushed out after the hooked nose.


    After all, in their opinion, if they followed closely behind the hooked nose, they might be able to take advantage of the shock of the zombies to kill a bloody path, but once the hooked nose is far away and the zombies come back to their senses, then I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to rush out again.


    For a while, as these people poured out, the crowded hall on the first floor was emptied a lot, and at the same time, bursts of gunshots continued to ring out from outside the door.


    Through the open door, one can see that under the continuous shooting of these soldiers, those zombies who were shocked by the severed tongue and dared not even move were almost like living targets. They were shot one by one, and then fell to the ground. On the ground, and the advancing speed of that group of people became faster and faster!


    Without the interference of the mist, coupled with the help of the severed tongue, this group of people seemed to be able to kill through the corpses and escape!


    "Brother, let''s rush out too!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin also turned his head immediately, ready to pull Huang Chang and rush out with the rest of the people.


    But when he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, he was suddenly taken aback.


    Because he discovered that at this moment of life and death, Huang Chang was actually using the water dispenser in the lobby... to wash his hands?


    Not only was he washing his hands, but he was washing them so vigorously, as if he was afraid of leaving something dirty on his hands.


    "Your Majesty, what are you doing? Why are you washing your hands now? If you don''t move, it will be too late!"


    Liu Xin was completely anxious. You must know that Yinggoubi and others are getting farther and farther away from here, and the corpses killed by them are gathering again, and many zombies have even begun to move towards their commanders. Buildings are coming together, if they continue to delay, they will be blocked by this group of zombies!


    "Xin''er, what are you talking about, don''t you hurry up?"


    At the same time, Liu Xin''s father had already gripped the pistol tightly and urged Liu Xin, "Do you still want to stay and die with him?"


    At this moment, Liu Xin''s mother has also rushed down from the upstairs. She looks only 30 or 40 years old, and looks much younger than Liu Qing. At the same time, she is carrying a metal suitcase. What''s inside.


    "If you don''t stay with me, are you really going to feed the lick-eater with that idiot?"


    However, after hearing Liu Xin''s father''s words, Huang Chang, who had already made sure that he had washed his hands clean without leaving any smell of a severed tongue, sneered and said, "Do you really think that I handed over the severed tongue because of no other choice?" To tell you the truth, the owner of the severed tongue is nearby, think about it with your brains, if you were a licker and saw a food running around with your severed tongue, what would you do?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, both Liu Xin and Liu Xin''s father were shocked.


    "So, if you don''t want to die, break out from the other direction with me, those people... Heh, if I can escape to the tarmac, I will lose!"


    Huang Chang didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people, so he directly grasped the fire ax in his hand, turned to Liu Xin and said, "Liu Xin, you lead the way, let''s fight out together!"


    "Okay, bro!"


    Liu Xin has absolute trust in Huang Chang, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he agreed without any hesitation. At the same time, he turned his head and persuaded his parents: "Dad, Mom, you can trust the emperor, he must Can get us out of here alive."


    "How do you want me to trust him!"


    Liu Qing suppressed his anger, and said in a cold voice: "If we act together with the big army, we may be able to rely on more people to fight, even if we encounter lickers, we may not die, but now we are only a few people. I''m afraid I''ll be eaten up by zombies just after killing them!"


    Now there are only a dozen or so people left in the hall, and some of them are unarmed. It is precisely because of this that Liu Qing is so pessimistic and even desperate.


    "That''s because you underestimated me and Liu Xin too much!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang impatiently interrupted Liu Qing''s words, then swung the fire ax in his hand, and slashed fiercely on the head of a zombie who was trying to rush into the gate.


    Pooh!


    The fire axes used in the University of National Defense Science and Technology are all military products, and their hardness and sharpness are much stronger than those of ordinary civilian products. Coupled with Huang Chang''s great strength, the zombie has almost just stepped into the gate. It was directly split by Huang Chang, and even the sharp ax blade penetrated deeply into its upper body. If Huang Chang hadn''t deliberately retained some of his strength, he might have completely split the zombie in two.


    And after killing the zombie, Huang Chang also pulled back the fire axe, and immediately a large amount of brain/plasma and internal organs mixed with corpse blood gushed out from the zombie''s wreckage, spilling all over the ground, with a strong smell of blood and decay. The stench quickly filled the room.


    At the same time, Huang Chang stepped out of the gate without returning, and his voice became a little impatient: "The tyrant is coming soon, I don''t have time to continue talking nonsense with you, you decide whether to go or not! "


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved the fire ax again, and killed the group of corpses that had regrouped in front of them, but because most of the zombies had just been lured away by Hooked Nose and others, it seemed a little loose.


    "Brother, wait for me!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had already set off, Liu Xin was also anxious, and quickly followed. At the same time, he turned his head and said to Liu Qing and the others: "Dad, Mom, please don''t smear the ink. If you drag it on, you will die!"


    "Go, keep up!"


    At this point, Liu Qing actually had no other choice, so he could only grit his teeth, lead the others, followed Huang Chang and Liu Xin, and rushed out of the gate.


    Just the next moment, this group of people were stunned by Liu Xin and Huang Chang''s performance!


    At this moment, Huang Chang and Liu Xin seemed to be transformed into two invincible killing gods. One of them held an axe, the other held a gun, one fought in close combat, and the other attacked from a distance. With the cooperation of the two of them, those who gathered again The zombies that came were either chopped to death by Huang Chang with an axe, or shot in the head by Liu Xin. Almost none of the zombies could break through their blockade and threaten Liu Qing and others.


    "Since when did Xin''er''s marksmanship become so accurate?"


    Looking at Liu Xin, who was shot in the head with almost no mistakes, a look of disbelief appeared on Liu Qing''s face.


    And that Huang Chang, why did this guy react so quickly, even just now there were three zombies besieging him, but in a blink of an eye, those three zombies were all beheaded and fell to the ground, while he himself was unscathed.


    This kind of reaction and strength, I am afraid that only the elite in "that army" can compare with it?


    But isn''t he a forensic doctor? How could he be so skilled?


    However, Liu Qing is also a veteran who has experienced big storms after all, so he quickly recovered from the shock, then took a deep breath, shot and killed a zombie, and at the same time ordered several guards around him: : "Fire freely, cover them both, keep the flanks safe!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, several guards around him also opened fire one after another, and began to shoot and kill the zombies who were trying to surround him from both sides.


    In this way, the team of more than a dozen people also began to use Huang Chang and Liu Xin as the vanguard, and then used these guards as a cover for firepower, and continued to charge and kill among the regrouped corpses.


    It was also during this rush that Liu Qing realized that what Huang Chang and Liu Xin said before was correct - these two people really have the ability to protect their safety!


    That being the case, there''s something about lickers...


    Thinking of this, Liu Qing also shifted his gaze to the team headed by the hooked nose in the distance.


    With the deterrence of hooked noses, severed tongues, and the firepower net created by dozens of guns in the team, this team is indeed extremely lethal to these ordinary zombies, even in such a short period of time. They have already rushed hundreds of meters away, and then they only need to cross a football field, then they will be able to successfully reach the tarmac!


    Is it really that easy?


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, out of the corner of Liu Qing''s eyes, he saw a blood shadow, but the speed of that blood shadow was so fast that he didn''t even have time to see what it was before the blood shadow disappeared behind a building middle.


    But even if he didn''t see clearly what it was, Liu Qing already had a judgment in his mind.


    Lickers, here they come!


    woof woof!


    However, it wasn''t just the hooked-nosed team that was in trouble. Just when Liu Qing was focusing on the hooked-nosed team, a burst of violent dog barking suddenly came from the front of their team. It was heard, and then seven or eight giant dogs with huge physiques and ferocious appearances rushed out of a bush in front of them and stopped in front of them.


    That kind of mutant giant dog has appeared again, and there are still so many of them!


    And what''s worse, it''s not just the mutant giant dog that appeared this time!


    As the seven or eight mutated dogs stopped Huang Chang as a person, a huge and distorted shadow gradually appeared from the grass behind those mutated dogs!

 Chapter 28

    What emerged from the grass was a distorted monster about 2.5 meters tall. The reason for this description is that the body of this weird person was covered with sarcoid tumors of various sizes, and even the entire body and limbs were caused by these sarcoid tumors. It becomes incomparably bloated, distorted and weird due to the existence of it!


    In addition to the body, the left half of this distorted monster''s face was also swollen because of the growth of several sarcoma, which made him completely unrecognizable, and only a small part of the face that was not covered by the sarcoma could be vaguely seen. It looks like a human being, but it is more like the monsters in horror movies that are mutated by radiation or virus infection, which makes people shudder.


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, the sarcoma all over this twisted monster''s body has already turned black and purple, and many places have rotted, and even exudes a rotten smell unique to zombies, which is obviously deeply infected.


    But there is one thing that is very strange, that is, this twisted monster has been deeply infected, but apart from the sarcoma all over his body, the rest of his body that is not covered by sarcoma still maintains the appearance of a normal person, without any infection Even on the small right side of his face that was not covered by sarcoma, there was still a little clarity in his eyes, which was completely different from his scarlet left eye, which was full of madness and violence. !


    All of this, it seems that there is still some kind of power in this twisted monster''s body that is fighting against the invasion of the zombie virus, keeping a trace of clarity for him!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the grotesque man who was severely distorted and mutated but still kept some human characteristics, Huang Chang frowned suddenly, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes.


    He noticed that with the appearance of this twisted weirdo, the seven or eight mutant dogs that had been barking in front of them, seemed to have found their masters, not only stopped roaring, but also obediently returned to that place. Twisting the weirdo''s side and surrounding it.


    Could this twisted weirdo be able to control these mutant dogs?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank.


    Seven or eight mutated dogs, plus this twisted weirdo whose strength is unknown, might be able to protect himself in a real fight, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to protect the safety of Liu Xin and others.


    At the same time, Liu Xin and the other gunmen in the team were also frightened by the mutant dogs and twisted monsters in front of them, so even though they had pointed their guns at those mutant dogs and twisted monsters, No one dared to pull the trigger first.


    After all, they knew very well in their hearts that once someone pulled the trigger, these terrifying giant dogs and that terrifying twisted weirdo would attack them immediately!


    For a moment, the atmosphere among the crowd became extremely stagnant.


    "Liu... political commissar..."


    However, at this moment, that twisted weirdo suddenly locked his eyes on Liu Qing and spoke.


    His voice was so hoarse and ugly, it was as if his vocal cords were completely destroyed, but after hearing him speak, everyone present was taken aback.


    This twisted weirdo can actually talk, and he seems to know Liu Qing?


    "You are... Dog Wang Lun?"


    Hearing that the twisted monster actually called his name, Liu Qing was obviously stunned for a moment, but he soon saw some familiar shadows from the still intact half of the weird man''s face, and then his expression changed, and he exclaimed Voice: "How did you become like this?"


    Liu Qing really knows this twisted weirdo!


    "Dog Wang Lun?"


    At the same time, Liu Xin was also taken aback when he heard the words "Dog Wang Lun", and then said to Huang Chang, "Dog Wang Lun is an expert in military dog ??training at the University of National Defense Science and Technology. His real name is Wang Lun. Because he raised many military dogs, he was called Dog Wang Lun by everyone."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin couldn''t help but frowned: "I didn''t expect him to become like this!"


    "It thundered at night...I was worried that the dog would be frightened...went to the kennel..."


    "I didn''t expect...they actually...bited me..."


    Perhaps because of the infection of the virus, the consciousness of this twisted weirdo seems to have become a little chaotic and crazy at this moment. He only said a few words, and suddenly he roared crazily as if he had been stimulated by some kind of stimulus: " They bit me and turned me into this, ahhhh!"


    Amidst the roar, the distorted monster swung its right hand covered in sarcoma like a bunch of giant purple grapes, and slammed it hard on the head of a mutant dog.


    boom!


    To everyone''s surprise, although the twisted man''s right hand was completely twisted, its power was extremely terrifying. I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the mutant dog almost didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and it was directly crushed by the twisted monster, and even its strong body was crushed immediately. The twisted monster smashed into a meat paste with its fist full of tumors, and at the same time the ground trembled violently.


    Seeing this scene, several other mutated dogs also let out bursts of terrified whines, but they seemed to be deterred or restricted by some kind of deterrence, and they dared not escape from this twisted weird man at all, let alone resisted.


    And it''s not just these mutated dogs, the ordinary zombies that were gathering around at this moment seem to be deterred by some kind of deterrence, and they dare not take half a step closer.


    From this point of view, the strength of this twisted weirdo is probably comparable to that of high-level zombies!


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    After killing a mutant dog with one punch, the twisted man seemed to have vented a lot of negative emotions, so after taking a few short breaths, he finally calmed down gradually.


    "System, is this guy a human or a zombie?"


    At the same time, looking at the twisted man who seemed to lose his mind at any time, Huang Chang also felt a little doubt in his heart.


    "According to the system analysis, the target creature should have been attacked by these mutant dogs during the awakening of the ability, which caused a deep infection, but the ability energy in his body protected his consciousness to a certain extent, so it made the He''s in this half-human, half-dead state."


    After waking up this time, the system seems to have, or should be said to have recovered, a certain ability called "scanning": "But now his infection is still deepening, and it shouldn''t take long for him to completely transform into a dead body."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After hearing the system''s explanation, Huang Chang finally understood.


    At the beginning, he was also infected by zombies and lickers. If it wasn''t for Gu Yi''s Body Forging Technique to protect himself and defuse the virus, he might have become the same as this twisted weirdo now.


    "Give me the box..."


    At this moment, the twisted monster who had managed to calm down suddenly shifted his gaze to the small box in Liu Xin''s mother''s hand, and then said hoarsely: "Otherwise... I will... kill you!"


    Wang!


    There seems to be a special connection between the twisted man and these mutant dogs. At this moment, as the twisted man''s voice fell, the mutant dogs around him suddenly roared, and then dispersed, like hunting, Surround Huang Chang and the others!


    "box?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also suddenly reacted, and then looked at the box in Liu Xin''s mother''s hand, his pupils shrank, and he sternly said: "Is the virus stock in the box? If so, hand it over quickly, this thing will kill the virus." All the zombies are attracted!"


    Because the situation was too chaotic just now, he also forgot the very important matter of the virus stock solution for a while. If the contents of this box are really the original virus solution, then it''s no wonder that this twisted monster will come to intercept them.


    After all, to some extent, this twisted monster is more like a zombie than a human!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang is anxious to ask Liu Xin''s mother to hand over the original virus solution, because this kind of thing is not only wanted by this twisted monster, but also by the licker and tyrant. It will lead to death.


    "no!"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, facing the threat of the twisted monster at this moment, Liu Xin''s mother, who looked a little weak, shook her head, and then her expression turned slightly pale, but she said extremely resolutely: "What''s inside this place?" It is not just the virus stock solution, but also the virus serum that will be completed soon, this thing is related to the life and death of human beings, even if I die, I will not hand it over!"


    "Virus serum?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s mother''s words, everyone present was shocked, and even Liu Xin''s father seemed to have just heard the news.


    "The experimenter had a deadly change before, and accidentally mixed a lot of experimental reagents and virus stock solution together. Unexpectedly, these mixed reagents produced a series of special reactions in the end, and they have the ability to kill viruses!"


    Liu Xin''s mother nodded, and then her expression became more determined: "Because everything is a coincidence, it is impossible to replicate this process. We can only go to a new laboratory to reverse the composition of the serum. In short No matter what, even if it is death, I will send the serum out!"


    "knew!"


    Although he knew that what Liu Xin''s mother did would bring death to everyone, but at this moment Liu Xin''s father did not say anything to stop him. Instead, he nodded and his expression became extremely serious and resolute.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and said to the subordinates around him in a deep voice: "All guards obey the order, if you do something later, your first task is to protect the virus serum. I can die, my wife can die , my son can die, and even anyone can die, but the virus serum must not be lost!"


    "Yes, people can die, but serum can''t be lost!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, the guards also gritted their teeth and shouted, and their expressions became extremely resolute.


    "these people¡­¡­"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart seemed to be hit hard by some kind of force, and it trembled violently.


    In the command building before, the behavior of those senior officials and Liu Qing''s silence made him realize the selfishness and cold-bloodedness of these people, and at the same time let him deeply understand the darkness and cruelty of human nature, and what evil is.


    But it is obviously this selfish and cold-blooded person, but at this moment, he chooses to be the enemy of that twisted weirdo without hesitation because of the virus serum in his hand and the so-called future of mankind.


    Could it be... this is the contradiction of human nature and the goodness of human nature?


    Or maybe, this is the so-called military integrity!


    "If you don''t give...or die!"


    Seeing that these people refused to hand over the box, the twisted monster finally couldn''t suppress the tyranny and bloodthirsty in his heart caused by the virus infection, and roared angrily.


    woof woof!


    And with the roar of the twisted monster, the seven or eight mutant dogs also roared and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others.


    A brutal bloody battle has begun!

 Chapter 29

    "kill!"


    Looking at the group of giant dogs rushing madly, Huang Chang''s eyes froze for a moment, then he gritted his teeth, swung the fire ax in his hand and rushed towards the front one, jumping up, trying to throw him to the front The giant dog slashed fiercely.


    If it was placed before, he probably wouldn''t fight this twisted weirdo for the people behind him. At most, he just tried to protect Liu Xin. After all, he didn''t forget that when he was in the command building, these people could Still want to force him to die.


    But now it''s different!


    He is not acting for these people now, but to keep the serum in the hands of these people, and even more so to protect the future of the entire human race!


    Even these selfish guys can choose to fight to the end for the serum, so why would he back down?


    Pooh!


    Although the mutant dogs are fast, their strength is only a line higher than ordinary zombies, and their defense is not strong. To ordinary people who can''t keep up with their speed, they are of course terrifying gods of death, but their speed and reaction For Huang Chang, whose abilities were far superior to ordinary people, these giant dogs were still a little weaker.


    In an instant, a bright and cold light streaked across the night, and the giant dog in mid-air was hit on the head by Huang Chang before it even had time to touch Huang Chang.


    Then, driven by Huang Chang''s terrible force, the sharp blade of the fire ax was like cutting into a piece of soft cheese, directly splitting the hard skull of the giant dog, and finally went down, in a burst of flesh and blood With the sound of tearing, the giant dog was split open, turned into two pieces, and fell heavily to the ground.


    A large amount of blood, viscera and brain/plasma were mixed together, gushing out from the two remains of the giant dog, spilling all over the ground, and even a lot of it fell on Huang Chang''s body. All of a sudden, a stench of blood filled the air!


    If it were someone else, they would definitely feel uncomfortable and even flustered after getting so much blood on their body at once, but as a forensic doctor, Huang Chang, who was used to seeing blood and had slaughtered dozens of zombies with his own hands, had already gotten used to it. After all this, while killing a giant dog with an axe, he also kicked out without hesitation, and kicked the other giant dog flying out.


    boom! boom!


    Almost at the same time that the giant dog was kicked away, two gunshots sounded suddenly, and then the giant dog that was kicked away by Huang Shang and another one jumped up from the side, trying to sneak attack Huang Shang A cloud of blood exploded from the giant dog''s head, then fell to the ground, twitched twice, and stopped moving!


    "Nice job!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he saw Liu Xin take out the two giant dogs with two shots.


    Liu Xin''s marksmanship is already good, but after awakening his supernatural ability, his physical fitness and reaction ability have been greatly improved. His marksmanship has also improved, and he can naturally keep up with the speed of these giant dogs!


    Da da da da da!


    On the other hand, as Huang Chang and Liu Xin started to attack, Liu Qing and the guards around him also pointed their guns at the giant dogs and opened fire.


    Among these people, except for Liu Qing who is holding a pistol, the other guards are holding Type 95 assault rifles, which are powerful enough to penetrate 8mm steel plates within a hundred meters, so they also created a massive attack for a while. An extremely terrifying firepower net was formed, and countless bullets swept out, enveloping the giant dogs.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    After all, these giant dogs are made of flesh and blood, and they can''t go as fast as bullets, so three or four giant dogs were soon covered by bullets, and then they were smashed into sieves with dull tearing sounds, and their bodies exploded. There was a lot of blood, and it fell to the ground fiercely!


    All of a sudden, the seven or eight giant dogs under the twisted monster were almost wiped out!


    Not only that, at this moment, after shooting several giant dogs, the guards also pointed the muzzles of their assault rifles at the huge twisted monster and continued to fire.


    Afterwards, blood flowers also splashed out from the twisted monster''s body.


    But what is shocking is that the defense of this distorted monster is also extremely amazing. The thick tumors on his body are like a thick layer of body armor. These bullets can barely break through part of the flesh and blood, and then It was firmly stuck in his body, and could not pose a fatal threat to him at all!


    And more importantly, the pain caused by these bullets entering the body completely angered this twisted weirdo!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, I saw the twisted monster covered in bullet holes suddenly roared up to the sky, and following the roar of the twisted weirdo, the surrounding zombies who were shocked by the twisted weirdo and trembled, and dared not approach seemed to be As if they heard some kind of order, they all started rushing towards Huang Chang and the others!


    Not only that, at this moment, there were bursts of violent dog barking in the distance, as if responding to the roar of this twisted monster, and then a dozen black shadows appeared from all directions, and shuttled around at an extremely fast speed. In the rainy night, he rushed towards the location where the twisted monster was!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He never imagined that besides being able to control those mutant dogs, this twisted monster could also command these zombies.


    What''s more deadly is that at this moment, once those mutant dogs coming from all directions gather with these zombies, with the cover of the corpses, Liu Qing and the guards will not be able to hit these amazingly fast mutant dogs. easy!


    And once these mutated dogs get close, apart from Huang Chang and Liu Xin who can fight, the others will probably have no power to fight back, and will have to let them slaughter them!


    "Damn it, I can only fight!"


    "Liu Xin, let''s do it together and deal with this big guy first!"


    Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he yelled, clenched the fire ax in his hand, jumped up, and rushed towards the twisted monster.


    Capture the thief first, and capture the king first. In the current situation, perhaps the only way to win a chance is to win this twisted monster!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin''s expression was also solemn, and then he also jumped up and followed Huang Chang to kill the twisted monster covered with tumors.


    ...


    And at the same time that Huang Chang and the others were completely fighting the twisted monster, Hooked Nose and the others had already rushed out of the encirclement of corpses by relying on the amputated tongue and the dozens of guns in their hands, and came to the football field In the next step, as long as they cross the football field, they can reach the tarmac, start the plane, and escape.


    Looking at the looming tarmac in front of him, a smile appeared on the pale face with the hooked nose, and then he turned his head to look at the place in the distance which was already surrounded by corpses and mutant dogs, and at the same time, he had to face the twisted monster Huang Chang and the others glanced at him, with a hint of sarcasm and pleasure in their eyes.


    He didn''t know why Huang Shang and the others chose another direction to break through, but this was not important to him anymore, the important thing was that those who had offended him were about to die, and he would take everyone away alive Here, become the biggest contributor to this breakout operation!


    Thinking of this, the smile on the hooked nose''s face became even brighter, and it seemed that even the pain from the ribs had eased a lot!


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, a violent sound of piercing the air faintly sounded from the top of Hooked Nose''s head, and at the same time, Hooked Nose felt that the rainstorm above his head seemed to have stopped slightly, as if something had just flown over his head It''s the same as in the past.


    No, it didn''t seem like, something really jumped over his head!


    Boom!


    The next moment, a huge blood shadow landed in front of the hooked nose and the others at an extremely fast speed, and then made a muffled sound.


    "This... this is..."


    Looking at the blood-colored monster that landed in front of him and the others, no more than ten meters away from him, the hooked nose trembled in his heart, and a look of extreme horror appeared on his face.


    Through the high-power night lights on the football field, he could clearly see that what was standing in front of him at this moment was a crawling monster with a length of about four or five meters, no skin at all, towering muscles, and sharp minions!


    It was this monster, the licker whose tongue had been chopped off by Huang Chang!


    It''s just that the severed tongue of this licker has long since recovered, and it has even become thicker than before. Sharp teeth and sharp claws made it look like a demon that just crawled out of hell, making it frightening.


    And because the licker is too scary, not only is the hooked nose facing the licker, even the people behind the hooked nose are completely frightened by the licker, and even forget to attack .


    At the same time that the hooked nose and the others were frightened by the licker, the licker actually locked his small and scarlet eyes on the severed tongue in the hooked nose''s hand.


    It was only at this moment, seeing the gaze of the licker, that Hooked Nose suddenly realized that the severed tongue in his hand was almost exactly the same as the tongue of the terrifying monster in front of him!


    Suddenly, Yinggoubi remembered what Huang Chang had said before, and was startled.


    That bastard seemed to have said before that the amputated tongue came from a high-level zombie. Could it be that the owner of the amputated tongue is the bloody monster in front of him?


    Thinking of this, Yinggoubi finally realized that he was most likely cheated by Huang Chang. Fear of death and resentment towards Huang Chang finally made him scream crazily: "Huang Chang! , I grass you..."


    Pooh!


    However, before the hooked nose finished speaking, the licker''s long tongue shot out, and then, like a sharp and unparalleled spear, it directly penetrated the hooked nose''s chest, and at the same time interrupted That hooked-nosed scream.


    "Ah, ah, fire!"


    "kill him!"


    "Run!"


    ...


    Seeing that Hooked Nose was instantly killed by the licker, the people following Hooked Nose fell into panic and confusion, and some of them immediately took up their weapons and attacked the licker. The other part of the people screamed and fled in all directions, fearing that they would end up like the hooked nose.


    Da da da da da!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of screams and gunshots, countless bullets also enveloped the licker like a torrential rain.


    However, today''s lickers are not what they used to be. Although they are not as invulnerable as a tyrant, it is no problem to resist the shooting of these rifles and pistols, so after those bullets fall on the lickers, they are just It''s just shallow blood holes punched on his body, which can''t pose a fatal threat to the licker at all.


    hiss!


    At the same time, the licker was also irritated by the food in front of him, and then he flicked his tongue, and directly smashed the hooked nose on the tongue as a weapon towards the crowd.


    Coincidentally, as the licker slammed the hooked nose towards the crowd, the dead hooked nose finally let go of his left hand weakly, and at the same time a hand whose wire had been removed/ Lei also fell into the crowd with him.


    boom!


    The next moment, the hand/thunder also exploded, and then amidst the violent roar, bursts of blazing flames and countless extremely lethal steel balls swept away in all directions like a torrential rain. The people within the killing radius almost didn''t even have time to react, their bodies were pierced by steel balls, and they fell to the ground covered in blood.


    As for the "lucky ones" who escaped the hand/mine explosion, they will not be lucky for long.


    Because the next moment, the licker also roared, and then rushed into the crowd, killing it!


    A bloody massacre was staged in the football field just like that!

 Chapter 30

    The screams, gunshots and explosions from the football field made Huang Chang realize that the lickers must have made the move, otherwise with the firepower of the group and the severed tongue in the hooked nose''s hand, even No matter how many ordinary zombies come, they will not be able to stop them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Fortunately, he turned the tide of disaster and threw the severed tongue at Yinggoubi, otherwise, it would not be Yinggoubi and others who suffered at this moment, but himself.


    However, this thought only flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, and the next moment, he focused all his attention on the twisted monster in front of him.


    "kill!"


    Gu Yi''s body forging technique brought Huang Chang a speed far beyond that of ordinary people. At this moment, under the burst of full force, he seemed to be transformed into a humanoid cheetah. He crossed a distance of more than ten meters in the blink of an eye and rushed to the In front of the twisted monster, he jumped up, swung the fire ax and slashed at the twisted monster''s head!


    To deal with this thing that looks more like a zombie than a person, if you want to kill him with one blow, the only possibility is to destroy his head!


    Roar!


    However, although this twisted monster seems crazy, his reaction speed in battle is not slow. Facing Huang Chang who jumped up and slashed fiercely with the fire axe, the twisted monster also roared wildly, and then swung his huge right arm full of tumors, like swinging a giant stick Similarly, he swung towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, the fire ax in Huang Chang''s hand collided heavily with the twisted monster''s giant arm. Under the impetus of these two huge forces, the sharp blade of the fire ax broke through the thick sarcoma on the twisted monster''s hand in an instant, and then cut deeply into the twisted monster''s giant arm!


    But soon, the ax in Huang Chang''s hand was blocked by the hard arm bones of the twisted monster, and it was difficult to get any further!


    At the same time, an indescribably terrifying force erupted from the giant arm of the twisted monster, and then the giant arm directly crushed the fire axe, and slammed heavily on Huang Chang''s body.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if he was hit hard by a high-speed car. A sharp pain came from his arms and chest, and then he lost his balance and fell backwards. It flew out, and finally fell hard on the ground seven or eight meters away, and spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    In this contest of strength, he completely lost to this twisted monster!


    However, although Huang Chang was directly smashed by the twisted monster, the fire ax in his hand also took away a large piece of flesh from the twisted monster''s giant arm, and then a large amount of dark purple blood gushed out from the wound on the giant arm , causing the twisted monster to let out a painful roar, and at the same time took heavy steps and rushed towards Huang Chang, obviously wanting to smash this lifeless guy into a meat sauce!


    bang bang bang!


    But at the same time that the twisted monster tried to take advantage of the victory and chased after him, smashing Huang Chang into meat paste, three consecutive gunshots rang out suddenly, and then three strands burst out from the still intact right half of the twisted monster''s face. The blood flower made him tremble all over.


    boom!


    At this moment, another gunshot rang out, and with the sound of the gunshot, the twisted giant''s right eye also exploded suddenly, and a large amount of blood, as well as the lens and flocs in the eyeball also burst from it in an instant. It gushed out from the eye sockets, splashing all over his face.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The relatively fragile right face was shot four times in a row, and one shot directly exploded the eye, which caused the twisted giant to ignite endless anger while enduring severe pain.


    Then, he turned his head abruptly, roared wildly, took heavy steps, and rushed towards Liu Xin who was hiding aside and sniping coldly!


    Compared with Huang Shang who cut off a piece of his flesh and blood, Liu Xin who shot him blind in one eye undoubtedly attracted more hatred from him!


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the twisted man who turned around and rushed towards him, Liu Xin also exclaimed, and then he didn''t dare to stop, and ran away. Let''s blow it up together and completely abolish this guy''s visual ability!


    However, compared with the right half of the face, which basically maintains human characteristics, the left half of the twisted monster''s face is covered by lumps of sarcoma, and there is only a thin slit left in the eyes. How can it be so easy to hit? .


    So Liu Xin''s next few shots were all blocked by the tumor on the twisted man''s face, and they couldn''t threaten the guy''s eyes at all.


    Not only that, but his behavior further angered the twisted eccentric. And under the stimulation of anger, the speed of this twisted weirdo also began to become faster and faster, even faintly catching up with Liu Xin!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most terrible thing is that at this moment, seeing that twisted weirdo was injured, the first few mutant dogs who arrived did not attack Liu Xin''s father and others, but directly came to kill Liu Xin!


    Their speed is much faster than that of the twisted monster, and there are two mutant dogs coming from in front of Liu Xin, so the next moment, the two mutant dogs also blocked Liu Xin''s way, and jumped up together , one left and one right rushed towards Liu Xin!


    "Grass, die!"


    There was a vicious dog in front, and a chaser behind. Liu Xin, who was in a desperate situation, his face sank suddenly, then he gritted his teeth, swung his right hand, and the pistol aimed at the mutant dog rushing from the right, and directly pulled the trigger .


    boom!


    In such a short distance, Liu Xin was almost perfect, so the next moment the mutant dog was shot in the head by Liu Xin, and then the body in mid-air trembled violently, and fell to the ground weakly.


    At the same time, Liu Xin''s left hand had already clenched and swung out, hitting another mutant dog that was rushing.


    In an instant, a gust of cold air swept out from Liu Xin''s left fist, and quickly enveloped the mutant dog, freezing it into an ice sculpture!


    Liu Xin''s ice-type ability is showing off again!


    However, although Liu Xin''s ice ability is strong, and can even kill mutant dogs in seconds, his own strength is far less powerful than Huang Chang''s. It was also because of this that at the same time that he froze the mutated dog to death, he also trembled slightly and stopped in his footsteps because of the force of the mutated dog''s collision.


    "die!"


    It was precisely because of this slight pause that the twisted man managed to catch up, and then swung his giant arm full of tumors, like a giant hammer, and smashed towards Liu Xin viciously!


    "Oops!"


    Liu Xin''s expression changed suddenly upon feeling the violent sound of breaking through the air and the wind pressure from behind and above his head.


    In such a short distance, it is almost impossible for him to dodge the attack of this twisted monster!


    It''s dead now!


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    However, at this critical moment, a metal sculpture weighing at least several hundred kilograms suddenly cut through the void, and then smashed heavily on the back of the twisted monster''s head.


    The metal sculpture weighing hundreds of kilograms, driven by a powerful force, produced an extremely terrifying impact. In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the twisted monster seemed to have been hit in the head with a sap, and his head was smashed by the statue. At the same time, his body staggered. Because of this, Xin''s huge arm changed direction and hit the ground beside Liu Xin heavily.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Liu Xin only felt the ground under his feet tremble, and then the ground around him was also left a deep mark by the giant arm of the twisted monster!


    "Liu Xin, run!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s hurried voice reached Liu Xin''s ears.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s voice, Liu Xin, who had escaped from death, immediately reacted, and before the twisted man recovered from the violent impact just now, he rushed forward and pulled away from the twisted man again distance.


    Then, he also looked back.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was punched by the twisted monster before, has recovered, and has already lifted another metal statue for decoration. Finally, with both arms, he pushed hard and knocked the metal statue away. The statue smashed towards the twisted monster.


    boom!


    The next moment, the metal statue hit the head of the twisted monster that hadn''t fully recovered yet again, and smashed the twisted monster a few steps with a violent roar, almost fell, and his head was smashed out. A deep wound was opened, and a large amount of dark purple blood gushed out from it, dripping to the ground.


    "It''s now!"


    After smashing the twisted monster with two statues until he was dizzy, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he kicked a mutant dog flying from the side, and jumped away. Then, he rushed towards the twisted monster again, and at the same time yelled: "Liu Xin, use the ice ability to hold him back, I''ll kill him!"


    "good!"


    Liu Xin knew very well in his heart that it was definitely a very dangerous thing to hold back this twisted weirdo, and he would be seriously injured or killed by this twisted weirdo if he didn''t pay attention, but at the moment he heard Huang Chang''s words, he almost didn''t After hesitating for a while, he jumped up and rushed towards the twisted monster with a cold air all over his body!


    The next moment, Liu Xin and Huang Chang also killed the twisted monster at almost the same time, one behind the other, and took advantage of the excellent opportunity that he had not yet recovered from the violent impact just now, and launched their most powerful attack. Violent attack!

 Chapter 31

    "kill!"


    Huang Chang knew very well that the longer the delay, the more zombies and mutant dogs would gather around them, and their chances of winning would become slimmer. It is not even an exaggeration to say that now may be their last chance.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang yelled sharply, and then jumped up. Before the twisted monster came to his senses, he swung the fire ax with all his strength, and slashed at the back of the twisted monster''s head. On the wound made by the metal statue.


    clang!


    Click!


    Although the twisted monster''s defense was astonishing, the two violent impacts just now also caused him a lot of damage. Not only was the flesh and blood at the wound torn apart, even the hard skull under the wound was damaged to a certain extent.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full chopping, the sharp blade of the military fire ax finally split open the skull of the twisted monster in a burst of intense metal roar, and sank into the In the back of the twisted monster''s head.


    But it is a pity that although the quality of this military fire ax is very good, after withstood several violent impacts in succession, its wooden handle finally reached its limit, and then broke from it with a crisp sound, leaving only The ax blade and the small half of the ax handle remained on the twisted monster''s head.


    And Huang Chang naturally missed the opportunity to further injure or even kill this twisted weirdo!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The skull was split open by the sharp axe, and even part of the ax blade was sunk into the brain. Even though the twisted monster was almost completely zombified, and his pain sensation was greatly reduced, he couldn''t help but let out a roar of pain and anger at this moment, and at the same time instinctively swung He raised his right arm, turned around and punched Huang Chang hard with a backhand.


    "Damn it!"


    Because the full blow just now consumed a lot of strength and suffered a lot of shock, Huang Chang couldn''t get out of the twisted monster''s attack range at the first moment. Looking at the giant arms covered with tumors that swept across, the only thing he could do was to protect his arms in front of his body and take the violent blow.


    Boom!


    Perhaps it was because of the double power of the virus and the ability, so the power of this twisted monster is even much stronger than that of Huang Chang. At this moment, under his angry blow, Huang Chang suddenly looked like a victim Like a baseball hit with all its strength, his whole body trembled violently, and then he was blasted out by the giant arm, and fell heavily seven or eight meters away.


    At the same time, the violent impact also caused a sharp pain in Huang Changhu''s arms in front of him, and Huang Chang even heard a faint sound of bones breaking, and the subsequent fall on the ground caused his chest to shudder. Stuffed, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, resisting this blow not only caused his arms to be severely injured, but also caused him to suffer a certain degree of internal injury.


    But at this moment, a gentle and cool force suddenly gushed out from Huang Chang''s body, and then quickly gathered in Huang Chang''s painful arms and tight chest and abdomen, making the pain from these two places Immediately lowered by half, and his originally weak body also regained part of its strength.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with determination, then took a deep breath, and rushed towards the twisted monster again.


    He was also injured by this twisted weirdo once before, only to find that "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" actually has a powerful healing and recovery effect after breaking through the Xiaocheng realm, and this has also become a reason for him to dare to die with this twisted weirdo. The only reliance on fighting.


    After all, with the powerful recovery ability shown by "Gu Yi Body Training Technique", as long as he is not really maimed or killed by this twisted monster, then he can quickly suppress the injury, and then continue to fight this twisted monster , Until he kills the opponent, or he is killed by the opponent!


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the twisted monster has almost completely lost its mind. Seeing that Huang Chang was knocked into the air by him, it just spit out blood and charged again. Its anger burned even more vigorously, and it roared and was ready to charge towards Huang Chang , wanting to tear this damn guy into pieces.


    But at this moment, a burst of indescribable cold suddenly came from his right leg, making his right leg seem to be frozen, and he began to lose consciousness quickly.


    It looked down, but saw that the guy who shot him blind came to his side at some point, and put a hand on his right leg. At this moment, waves of extreme chill were pouring out from that guy''s hands, and quickly covered his right leg, causing a thick layer of frost to condense on his right leg!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Liu Xin''s right leg was frozen by the ice ability, which made the twisted man even more angry, and then he roared wildly, swung his giant arm and threw it at Liu Xin.


    However, Liu Xin was prepared for this, so almost the moment the twisted monster noticed him, he immediately withdrew his right hand, and at the same time rolled backwards, directly distanced himself from the twisted monster, and at the same time avoided Opened the giant arm that the twisted monster hit.


    It''s just that the twisted man obviously didn''t want to let go of Liu Xin so easily, so after missing a hit, he roared again, stepped forward and chased after Liu Xin.


    Liu Xin''s ice ability has made him feel a huge threat. He must first get rid of this guy who can freeze himself and affect his actions!


    Click!


    It''s just that the twisted monster''s right leg has been severely frostbitten by Liu Xin, so at this moment, he chased Liu Xin forcibly, and cracks quickly appeared on his right leg covered in frost, and then the flesh and blood on the surface collapsed directly. It disintegrated, turned into pieces of dark red frozen meat and fell down, revealing the flesh and blood that had not been completely frozen to death deeper.


    Afterwards, a large amount of blood also shrunk by one-third from the twisted monster''s frozen and collapsed muscles, and spewed out from the horribly wounded right leg, spilling all over the ground, and the twisted monster''s speed was also one-third. slow.


    "Haha, you can''t freeze to death, you bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "careful!"


    But when Liu Xin laughed out loud, Huang Chang''s expression changed and he exclaimed.


    Because at this moment, four mutated dogs had already surrounded him, and they sped up one after another, rushing towards Liu Xin.


    Just as the twisted man was concentrating on dealing with Huang Chang before, which gave Liu Xin an opportunity to take advantage of it, at this moment Liu Xin also focused all his attention on the twisted man, thus ignoring those who came from all around to support the twisted man Mutant dog!


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin finally noticed the mutant dogs, and then his face changed, and he shot one of them.


    But when he tried to continue shooting and kill more mutant dogs, there were bursts of crackling sounds coming from the barrel of the gun!


    He ran out of bullets in his magazine/clip!


    And at this critical moment, he has no chance to change the magazine/clip at all!


    This will kill him!


    "go to hell!"


    After going through several battles, Liu Xin has also grown up rapidly, so even if he is facing a desperate situation at this moment, he no longer closes his eyes and waits for death like before, but grits his teeth, roars, and with a wave of his right hand The loaded pistol was used as a hidden weapon, and it slammed one of the mutant dogs fiercely. At the same time, he swung his left fist and smashed it on the other mutant dog that rushed over.


    Boom! Boom!


    Although Liu Xin''s strength is not as good as Huang Chang''s, it is far superior to those ordinary people without awakening abilities. At this moment, under his full throw, the pistol also produced a lot of power, directly hitting the mutant dog on the head The blood flowed, and the figure stopped.


    At the same time, another mutant dog was also punched by Liu Xin, and then a cold current poured into its body, instantly turning it into an ice sculpture!


    In just a blink of an eye, Liu Xin killed two mutant dogs and prevented a mutant dog from attacking!


    But the problem is, there is a fourth mutant dog at this moment!


    I saw that at the same time Liu Xin punched the mutant dog into an ice sculpture, the fourth mutant dog also jumped up, and threw itself on Liu Xin fiercely from the side, throwing him down on the ground. On the ground, he opened his ferocious mouth and bit Liu Xin''s neck fiercely.


    "Go away!"


    In a hurry, the only thing Liu Xin could do was to raise his right arm to block the big mouth of the mutant dog. But because he was too flustered, and he had just awakened, he was not yet proficient in controlling the ability, so at this moment, he had no time to activate his ability, and was bitten by the fangs of the mutant dog. , and then the mutated dog also pulled violently, directly tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood on his right arm.


    In an instant, a stream of bright red blood gushed out from Liu Xin''s arm, and Liu Xin couldn''t help but let out a scream, and kicked the mutated dog hard, kicking it flew out.


    But at the same time, the mutated dog that Liu Xin smashed with a pistol before, but was not fatally injured, also rushed over, jumped, and directly injured his right arm, And Liu Xin, who hadn''t had time to get up, opened his mouth to bite.


    On the other side, the mutant dog that was kicked away by Liu Xin also rushed over again!


    And the most terrible thing is that not far away, the limping twisted monster also rushed towards Liu Xin!


    For a moment, Liu Xin seemed to have fallen into a mortal situation!


    "No!"


    Seeing Liu Xin falling into a certain death situation, Huang Chang was anxious, his eyes widened, and he roared wildly, wishing he could rush over to support Liu Xin immediately!


    But the problem is, with the current distance between him and Liu Xin, no matter how hard he tries, it is absolutely impossible to save Liu Xin before that mutant dog and twisted monster!


    At this moment, it seemed that he could only watch helplessly as this guy who regarded himself as his brother and master was torn to pieces by these damned monsters!


    For a while, some words that Liu Xin had said also emerged from Huang Chang''s mind like a fleeting glance.


    "I''m your assistant, of course you have to stay, don''t force me!"


    "Brother, it''s my turn to protect you now!"


    "My life was given by him, and I must not let anyone hurt him!"


    "Dad, Mom, just trust the emperor, he will definitely get us out of here alive!"


    ...


    The scenes that emerged in Huang Chang''s mind made the anger, unwillingness and powerlessness in Huang Chang''s heart even more intense.


    Liu Xin believed in him so much, but now he couldn''t save Liu Xin, he could only watch Liu Xin being torn to pieces by these monsters!


    He is unwilling!


    He hates it!


    No!


    No!


    He must not let this happen!


    He must save Liu Xin!


    For a while, the emotion in Huang Chang''s heart was also strong to the limit, and under the stimulation of this strong emotion, Huang Chang also suddenly felt that some kind of shackles in his body seemed to be severely broken, and a new force began to flow from He came out of his body!

 Chapter 32

    The system has said that spiritual energy tides are equal opportunities and challenges for any living body. The spiritual energy in the world will not become more intense because you are a human being, nor will it be reduced by half because you are a monster. And under the continuous infusion of spiritual power in this world, as long as you don''t die halfway, then you will become stronger and stronger. Even if you are just the most ordinary ordinary person, you will eventually have the awakening ability and reach the sky in one step.


    The only difference is when that day comes!


    The better the aptitude, the sooner the time to awaken the supernatural ability, and the sooner they can have the power of self-protection, the better they can seize the opportunity, and strengthen themselves one step ahead of others, so as to achieve faster step by step, and finally Those who wake up late are left far behind.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to be able to survive. If you are unlucky, then no matter how talented you are, you can only die halfway.


    Just like Dog Wang Lun, he awakened his abilities no later than Liu Xin, and he possessed the powerful ability to control mutant dogs. If it wasn''t for his bad luck, he was bitten and seriously injured when he awakened, thus becoming a dog. If he is half human and half corpse, then with his ability and the large group of mutant dogs under his command, he is probably destined to become a generation of strong men!


    As for Huang Chang, after he broke through the realm of Xiaocheng in "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique", he has already been reborn, changed his physique, and during this period of time he has also accumulated a lot of spiritual power by killing zombies. It can be said that he has already arrived. The critical point of awakening the ability, coupled with the severe stimulation that Liu Xin was in danger at the moment, after a lot of accumulation, he finally broke through the last step and awakened his own ability!


    Along with the awakening of his abilities, Huang Chang also suddenly felt two extremely powerful but completely different forces emerging from his body.


    One of the powers was extremely cold, but violent and dark. When it surged from his body, it even made him feel as if a giant beast born in the darkness was running wildly in his body. It made him shudder and his heart beat faster.


    But the other force is soft and warm, like a clear spring flowing in his body. Wherever it passes, the originally aching internal organs in his body instantly recover, and even seem to become more energetic , vibrant!


    boom!


    In the next moment, even without Huang Chang''s manipulation, the two completely different forces seemed to have met their deadly rivals, and like yin and yang cherishing each other, gathered at the position of Huang Chang''s heart at an extremely fast speed, and then fiercely hit together!


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if a thunderbolt exploded from his mind, making his mind buzz.


    And during this process, Huang Chang also seemed to faintly "see" that at the position of his heart, two forces, black and white, were constantly colliding and confronting each other, as if he wanted to devour each other immediately.


    It''s just that these two forces seem to be evenly matched, and no one can do anything to the other, so after a series of violent collisions, the two forces finally calmed down gradually, and finally merged into one, but they were clearly separated and became one. Similar to the pattern of Tai Chi Yin Yang fish!


    hum!


    And as the two forces died down, merged into one, and turned into a Tai Chi Yin-Yang fish, dots of black and white light suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s palm, and then continued to converge, finally turning into a black and white writing brush!


    The barrel of this writing brush is white, as if carved from ivory white jade, exuding a little bit of soft luster in the dark night. But the tip of the brush is as thick as ink, and the black is so treacherous, like a black hole that can swallow everything, exuding a cold, evil and ominous atmosphere!


    "Host, wield your brush with killing intent and attack the enemy!"


    Almost at the moment when the black and white brushes were condensed into shape, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "kill!"


    From awakening the power to condensing the black and white writing brush, this process seems to be long, but in fact, the outside time has hardly passed at all, and even the mutant dog that jumped on Liu Xin has not yet grasped its sharp edge. The sharp fangs pierced Liu Xin''s body!


    But at this moment, after hearing what the system said, although Huang Chang still didn''t understand the origin of the black and white brush and the black and white yin-yang fish in his body, he still chose to trust the system. It swept towards the three mutant dogs and the twisted monster.


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, a dense black light suddenly burst out from the black tip of the black and white writing brush, and then the black light even broke away from the tip of the brush, turning into four black shadows, piercing the void at an extremely fast speed, falling on the It touched the heads of the three mutant dogs and the twisted monster, and finally condensed into black characters of "Kill", which sank into their bodies.


    Then, a strange, even terrifying scene appeared in front of everyone!


    I saw that as the black characters of "kill" merged into the body, strange black mist suddenly gushed out from the bodies of the three mutant dogs, and under the cover of the black mist, their bodies seemed to be After rapid dehydration or air-drying, it turned into three mummified corpses and fell to the ground in just a blink of an eye, without any movement.


    At the same time, a large amount of black mist gushed out of the twisted weirdo who was also integrated into his body by the word "kill", and under the shroud of black mist, he seemed to be enduring some kind of severe pain, crazily screamed, and his body also began to wither and dry up!


    "so smart?!"


    Seeing this scene, even Huang Chang, who caused all this, couldn''t help being surprised.


    Apparently, he didn''t expect that the power he awakened would have such a terrifying lethality!


    However, just when Huang Chang was shocked by the strength of his supernatural power, a burst of unspeakable pain suddenly came from his mind. His brain was the same, so he couldn''t help covering his head and let out a scream.


    hum!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the jade pendant on his chest suddenly burst into blue light, and injected gentle power into his body. And under the injection of that gentle power, the severe pain in Huang Chang''s mind gradually disappeared as if it had been suppressed.


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    But even though the severe pain just lasted only for a short moment, at this moment Huang Chang still felt as if the power in his body had completely disappeared, which made him gasp for breath, and at the same time his clothes were also shaking. Already soaked in sweat, his face became extremely pale, and there was still a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    The pain just now was really terrible!


    "System, what is going on here?"


    While having lingering fears in his heart, Huang Chang couldn''t help but ask the system.


    "The severe pain just now is because the host has overdrawn his supernatural power and suffered backlash."


    The voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "The host''s ability is extremely special, and it already possesses some characteristics of the Yin-Yang power of life and death. able."


    "It''s just that the stronger the power, the greater the price you have to pay for using it. If the host just attacked those mutant dogs, nothing would happen, but just now the host included that half-human, half-corpse enemy as well." The attack range is already beyond the limit of the host''s ability."


    "It is also because of this that the host will overdraw the power of the supernatural power and suffer backlash. If the aura tide has not reached its peak now, and the spiritual mist has condensed into a spiritual rain, allowing the system to take the opportunity to absorb part of the power and help the host suppress the backlash, I''m afraid The host has been severely injured because of the overdraft ability, and even turned into a mummy like those mutant dogs!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "So, in the future, the host, please use this power carefully, so as not to be backlashed again... Next time, the system may not be able to save the host!"


    "You clearly know that I will suffer backlash if I do this, why didn''t you remind me?"


    Thinking of the horrible pain just now, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking angrily.


    "Because this is the only way for the host to resolve the battle as soon as possible, leave here, and avoid the tyrant and lickers!"


    The voice of the system is still calm: "As for the backlash problem, hasn''t the system already solved it for the host? And this can also teach the host a profound lesson, so that the host can remember not to use this power indiscriminately, let alone overdraw this power!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then reminded: "In addition, the system needs to remind the host that although the host''s just overdrawn power of life and death can severely damage the half-human, half-corpse enemy, it is not enough. In order to pose a fatal threat to it, the host had better take this opportunity to kill it, otherwise it will not be so easy for the host to kill it when it recovers!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also came back to his senses, and then turned his head to look at the twisted weirdo.


    Sure enough, although the muscles on the twisted monster had become shriveled and withered at this moment, they did not die. Instead, the black mist covering his body gradually became thinner, and it might not last long!


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank, then he gritted his teeth, supported his weak body, jumped up, and killed the twisted monster.


    However, Huang Chang, who was focusing all his attention on the twisted monster at this moment, didn''t notice that while they were fighting fiercely with the twisted monster, the screams that kept coming from the direction of the football field in the distance had also passed away. It became weaker and weaker, and even disappeared completely...


    The battle over there has also come to an end!

 Chapter 33

    To be honest, up to now, Huang Chang hasn''t figured out what the so-called Yin-Yang power of life and death is. The only thing he knows is that this power is very strange and powerful.


    At this moment, under the shroud of the weird black mist, not only the flesh and blood of the twisted monster is gradually withering and shriveling, but it also seems to be enduring some terrible torture and pain. Screaming and struggling so frantically that Huang Chang didn''t even realize that Huang Chang was rushing towards it!


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    Seeing that the twisted monster didn''t notice him, Huang Chang was also overjoyed. Then he took a deep breath, kicked his right leg on the ground, and jumped up like a spirit ape, jumping directly to the ground. Behind the twisted weirdo, he locked the twisted weirdo''s neck tightly with his left hand!


    Although there is no fatal danger on Liu Xin''s side now, his combat power has been temporarily crippled, and Liu Qing and others a little further away are gradually surrounded by corpses, and he cannot protect himself. In this case, he can only rely on himself up.


    It''s just that he is unarmed now, and even the black and white writing brush has collapsed and disappeared because of his overdrawing ability, so there is only one way to kill this twisted weirdo!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, before the twisted man recovered from the severe pain, Huang Chang stretched out his right hand, grabbed the half handle of the fire axe at the back of the twisted man''s head, and pulled it out forcefully.


    Under the brute force of Huang Chang, the fire ax that had been deeply stuck into the back of the twisted monster''s head was pulled out directly by him. The pulpy purple-red corpse blood also spewed out from the wound on the back of the twisted monster''s head!


    Roar!


    The severe pain from the back of his head woke up the twisted monster instantly, and then roared wildly, swung his huge right arm, and grabbed Huang Chang behind him with his backhand, trying to pull Huang Chang down.


    However, the embarrassing thing is that because the right arm of this twisted monster has been completely mutated, covered with tumors, and even the fingers are completely distorted and deformed, it can''t be closed at all, so you can let him sweep the enemy with his giant arm, but you can let him move his back It seemed that it was really difficult to catch Huang Chang''s Huang Chang.


    What''s more, at this moment, Huang Chang is still strangling his neck tightly!


    "Go to hell!"


    And just when the twisted monster failed in his first attempt and failed to catch Huang Chang, Huang Chang had already gritted his teeth, using the half of the fire ax as a hatchet, and slashed hard on the ground with all his strength. On the wound on the back of the Twisted Monster''s head that kept gushing blood.


    Pooh!


    The wound on the back of the twisted monster''s head was already extremely serious, and now, under Huang Chang''s full slashing, the wound was even worse. The wound expanded again, and more blood and brain/plasma gushed out of it, spraying All in yellow clothes.


    Roar!


    However, the vitality of this twisted weirdo is really terrifyingly tenacious. Even after being so severely injured, even his brain/plasma flowed out, he still didn''t die at this moment, but still screamed madly under the stimulation of severe pain. His right arm was also changed into a hammer, and it hit Huang Chang''s body heavily.


    puff!


    Although the twisted monster has been severely injured and his strength has been greatly reduced, as the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and his angry blow still erupted with terrifying power, hitting Huang Chang, making Huang Chang feel that he As if being hit hard by an incomparably huge hammer, an unspeakable pain spread from his back instantly, and then went straight into his internal organs, making him spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    But even after being so severely injured, Huang Chang even felt dizzy in his head, he still didn''t let go of his left hand, instead he clenched his teeth, desperately strangling the twisted giant''s neck, so that he wouldn''t get out from behind this guy. It slid down, and at the same time, the right hand swung the half of the fire ax again, and once again chopped on the back of the twisted monster''s head.


    Another heavy blow further aggravated the injury on the back of the twisted monster''s head, and even cut a small gap in the skull. If it continues, it only needs to be chopped like this a few more times at most. Huang Chang can completely split the back of this guy''s head and put him to death!


    But it''s not that easy!


    Perhaps sensing the approach of death, the twisted monster also became more and more crazy, and once again swung its huge arm, and slammed it heavily on Huang Chang''s body.


    Under the heavy blow of the twisted monster, Huang Chang spit out a mouthful of blood again, and there was even a clear sound of bones breaking in his body, obviously some bones had already been broken by the twisted monster!


    But up to now, Huang Chang still has no other choice. The only thing he can do is to hold on to this breath, and then continue to swing the fire axe, chopping on the back of the twisted weirdo''s head.


    And that twisted weirdo obviously wouldn''t sit still, so he swung his giant arm again and again, hitting Huang Chang''s body, trying to smash this damned guy into a meat sauce!


    All of a sudden, the battle became extremely fierce. And next, it depends on whether Huang Chang hacked to death the twisted weirdo first, or the twisted weirdo beat Huang Chang to death first!


    Life and death, victory and defeat, will be announced soon!


    However, the fight is never fair!


    Wang! Wang!


    Just as Huang Chang and the twisted monster were fighting for their lives, a burst of violent dog barks suddenly sounded, and then two huge mutant dogs rushed over from behind Huang Chang, and then jumped up. From left to right, he opened his mouth wide and bit Huang Chang''s back and legs!


    Pooh! Pooh!


    At this moment, Huang Chang had to lock the twisted monster''s neck with one hand, and hold the ax with the other hand. In addition, he had already been severely injured by the twisted monster, so he couldn''t free his hand at this moment, and he didn''t have the strength to deal with it. These two mutant dogs.


    Because of this, the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Huang Chang''s right leg and back were directly torn off a large piece of flesh by the two mutated dogs, and the bursts of severe pain and weakness began to be like a sea tide. It surged, making him almost faint.


    "emperor!"


    But just when Huang Chang was almost at the end of his rope and was about to faint, Liu Xin, whose right arm was bloodied and pale, suddenly rushed over, kicked a mutant dog flying, and used his uninjured Grabbed another mutant dog with his left hand, and the ice ability suddenly activated.


    In an instant, a gust of cold air surged out of Liu Xin''s left hand, directly freezing the mutant dog into an ice sculpture!


    Roar!


    But before Liu Xin could heave a sigh of relief, the twisted man roared wildly, swung his huge arm, and slammed on Liu Xin''s body like a pile!


    Boom!


    Although Liu Xin''s physical fitness was much stronger than ordinary people, it was far inferior to Huang Chang''s. How could he possibly withstand the angry blow of this twisted monster at this moment.


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact sound, Liu Xin''s whole body was directly punched to the ground by the twisted weirdo, and a series of bones shattered in his body, and at the same time, his mouth was frantic. Spit out a lot of blood!


    Roar!


    And after hitting Liu Xin severely with one punch, the twisted monster was also preparing to attack Huang Chang again.


    But at this moment, it suddenly felt an extreme chill rushing into his right arm, making his entire right arm quickly become numb and stiff.


    He looked down, but saw that the little guy who was almost smashed by him was not dead, and he pressed his arms on his right arm, causing a layer of ice crystals to form on his right arm, almost Become immobile!


    "Your Majesty, kill him!"


    At the same time, Liu Xin also yelled with his last bit of strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Liu Xin''s entire chest was almost crushed by the twisted monster, and he was seriously injured to the point of death, Huang Chang''s eyes were bloodshot, and he let out a wild roar. Then, with the last of his strength, he swung the fire ax and slashed at the place. On the back of Twisted Freak''s head.


    Click!


    Under Huang Chang''s final blow, the scarred skull of the twisted monster finally reached its limit, and was completely shattered by Huang Chang''s ax amidst the sound of bone shattering. The fire ax that collided and spread all over the gap also drove straight in, stabbing hard into the back of the twisted monster''s head, completely smashing his brain!


    boom!


    And as the brain was completely shredded by Huang Chang, the twisted monster''s body also trembled suddenly, and then fell heavily into a pool of blood like pushing a golden mountain topple a jade pillar!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was completely exhausted, finally let go of his left hand weakly, and fell to the side.


    Beside him was Liu Xin who was also lying in a pool of blood, his breathing had become extremely weak, and his chest was sunken, as if he might die at any moment!


    They finally won!


    But this was a miserable victory that almost made them unable to bear the price!


    In other words, this is not a victory at all!


    Because even though they killed the twisted monster at this moment, there are still a few mutant dogs staring at them, and behind the mutant dog, a lot of zombies are also gathering towards them!


    With the current state of Huang Chang and Liu Xin, let alone continue to fight at this moment, I am afraid that even if they want to save this life, they may not be able to do it!


    The shadow of death once again enveloped their heads!

 Chapter 34

    "Damn, do you want to die in the hands of these things?"


    Looking at the mutated dogs that were stalking and tentatively approaching, as well as the mutated dogs and the dozen or twenty zombies behind them, Huang Chang felt a sense of unwillingness in his heart.


    He knew that the reason why these mutated dogs did not attack immediately was because they were shocked by the death of the twisted weirdo, but this kind of deterrence would not last long at all. Once these mutated dogs rushed up, he and Liu Xin is dead!


    But the problem is that both he and Liu Xin are so injured that they can''t even move. They can only watch these mutated dogs and zombies get closer and closer to them!


    Wang!


    Both zombies and mutant dogs have a strong desire for fresh flesh and blood, especially the flesh and blood of supernatural beings like Liu Xin and Huang Chang, which is an irresistible temptation for them.


    So after confirming that Liu Xin and Huang Chang were unable to move, those mutated dogs finally couldn''t hold back their bloodthirsty desire, they all jumped up and rushed towards Liu Xin and Huang Chang frantically!


    "it''s over!"


    No matter how unwilling Huang Chang was, he didn''t want to give up, but in the face of such a desperate situation, he finally sighed helplessly and closed his eyes.


    However, the expected severe pain and biting did not come, but a sudden burst of intensive gunshots!


    Bang bang bang!


    The sudden sound of gunfire was fast and urgent, but it sounded different from the gunshots of automatic rifle bursts, more like the gunshots of Stallone''s pistol in the movie "The Expendables".


    Hearing the rapid gunshots, Huang Chang, who had been waiting behind closed doors to die, immediately opened his eyes, and then, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, a well-proportioned, even a little thin, black-haired young man in a tight black combat suit appeared strangely on this battlefield, and fought fiercely with those zombies and mutant dogs.


    No, this is not a fierce battle, but a massacre - a very efficient massacre!


    I saw that the right hand of the black-haired young man was holding a pistol with no reflection at all, and it didn''t even look like it was made of metal to fight against these zombies and mutant dogs. His marksmanship is so fast and accurate, he fired more than a dozen bullets in a blink of an eye, and every bullet hit the heads of those zombies and mutant dogs so accurately that the zombies and mutant dogs Before the dog even had time to attack, it was already lying down!


    But this is just the beginning!


    After killing seven or eight zombies and three mutant dogs in an instant, the black-haired young man seemed to have emptied the bullet, and then pressed the gun lightly with his right hand, and the bullet/clip was automatically ejected. The pistol that has withdrawn the bullet/clip is inserted into the waist, and the spare bullet/clip at the waist is directly inserted into the pistol, and the loading is completed.


    However, although his reloading speed was already extremely fast, at this moment, two mutant dogs still seized the opportunity to rush over, and then jumped up, trying to pounce on him!


    But in the face of the swift attack of these two mutant dogs, this black-haired young man, who seemed to be only about twenty years old at most, did not show the slightest nervousness or fear, but took two steps back, standing on one side, avoiding the attack. While one mutated dog was biting, it slammed another mutated dog''s head with its whip leg.


    Boom!


    What is shocking is that this black-haired young man''s seemingly thin body contains extremely terrifying power. In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the mutant dog''s head was kicked off by the black-haired young man directly, a large amount of blood mixed with brain/plasma splashed out together, and even a lot of it fell on the ground. onto the black-haired youth.


    But even though his body was covered with stinky corpse blood and brain/pulp, the expression of the black-haired young man remained unchanged. Instead, he shot back quickly, headshot the mutant dog that he dodged, and then shot again. Continue to aim at several other mutant dogs and zombies, and quickly pull the trigger.


    A few seconds later, the remaining ten or so zombies and two mutated dogs were all down in a pool of blood, and there was no enemy standing on the entire battlefield.


    And at this moment, it was only a few tens of seconds before the first gunshot!


    "This guy... who the hell is it?"


    Seeing that the young man in black killed the twenty-odd zombies and five mutant dogs in an instant with amazing efficiency, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    Although from the beginning to the present, the total time for this black-clothed youth to shoot is less than a minute, but the marksmanship, reaction, speed and strength he has shown have reached a very astonishing and even terrifying level!


    Even Huang Chang, who has mastered the Gu Yi Body Forging Technique, can''t guarantee that he can surpass this black-clothed youth in terms of speed and strength!


    More importantly, it was only at this moment that Huang Chang discovered that the reason why this young man in black had been fighting with his right hand was not because he had a problem with his left hand, but because he was actually holding a bowl in his left hand... Stinky tofu?


    What the hell is this?


    In such a critical moment, this guy is still in the mood to eat stinky tofu?


    "Hehe, you haven''t died yet? Your life is hard enough, you can compare it with cockroaches..."


    At the same time, the young man in black also noticed Huang Chang covered in blood, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then he inserted a piece of stinky tofu into his mouth with a bamboo stick in a bowl, and asked, " By the way, Mr. Cockroach, do you know where Wang Feng is?"


    "Who is Wang Feng?"


    Hearing the words of the young man in black, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    "Wang Feng, that''s Young Master Wang..."


    At this moment, a somewhat weak voice suddenly came, and then Liu Qing, who was pale, walked over with Liu Xin''s mother under the protection of two guards.


    Although all the mutated dogs were besieging Huang Chang and Liu Xin just now, and did not attack Liu Qing and others, the zombies gathered from all around still brought them tragic casualties. The short battle not only caused them to almost exhaust their ammunition, but also caused them to sacrifice a lot of people. If this black-haired young man hadn''t appeared in time to deal with all the zombies and mutant dogs, Liu Qing would probably be killed now. The others have already been buried in the corpse.


    At this moment, when he saw Huang Chang who was lying in a pool of blood and was badly injured, and Liu Xin who was almost dying, Liu Qing''s eyes also flashed a deep sadness, but in the end he still forced himself to calm down He got down, took a deep breath, and said to the black-haired young man, "Who are you, why are you looking for Young Master Wang?"


    From Liu Qing''s point of view, Huang Shang and Liu Xin''s current injuries are probably hopeless, so the most important thing now is to find out the origin of this black-haired young man and see if he is an enemy or a friend. Help them survive this disaster and send out the virus serum!


    "I was invited by Wang Feng''s father to protect him."


    Seeing that Liu Qing seemed to know Wang Shao''s whereabouts, the black-haired young man also asked unceremoniously: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, tell me, where is Wang Feng!"


    "Wang Shao led another group of people to break out from the direction of the football field, and wanted to go to the tarmac to fly the plane away, but they seemed to have encountered a licker among the mutant zombies, and now it is estimated that it is more or less ominous."


    Although the attitude of the black-haired young man was not very good, Liu Qing didn''t mind.


    After all, the black-haired young man just saved them, and he didn''t want to offend this unfathomable guy.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, a look of annoyance appeared on the face of the black-haired young man: "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have slipped out. Now it''s all right, this task is for nothing!"


    He was the bodyguard hired by Wang Feng''s father from the "company" at a great price, and was responsible for protecting Wang Feng''s safety. It''s just that he has been hiding in the dark, and even Wang Feng himself doesn''t know about it.


    He has been protecting Wang Feng''s safety along the way, and he hasn''t been threatened in the slightest. It''s just that Wang Feng has lived in the University of National Defense Science and Technology for the past two days, and there are several guards to protect him. He thought there should be no problem, so he Slipped out, looking for a chance to taste the delicacies of C City.


    After all, for him, tasting food can be said to be the biggest and only hobby in his life.


    But who knew this would happen!


    Thinking of this, the black-haired young man couldn''t help but shift his gaze to the bowl of stinky tofu in his hand, then shook his head, stuffed the last piece of stinky tofu in the bowl into his mouth, and began to chew hard.


    Now City C has almost become a dead city, and I don''t know if I will have the chance to eat this kind of special food in the future. Anyway, Wang Feng is dead, regretting is useless, so I might as well eat it to my heart''s content.


    It''s just that if Wang Feng has a spirit in the sky and knows that he died because of a bowl of stinky tofu, I''m afraid he will die with regret...


    "Since your mission to protect Wang Feng has failed, I wonder if you are interested in taking on a new mission?"


    Liu Qing has been in a high position for many years, and his eyesight is naturally not bad, so at this moment he can almost conclude that this black-haired young man is definitely not an official person, but a kind of private bodyguard.


    Because of this, Liu Qing also took a deep breath the next moment, and said to the black-haired youth with a serious expression: "I promise in my name, as long as you can protect us from here, no matter how much the Wang family pays you , I will give you a little bit, even more!"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, the black-haired young man smiled faintly: "General Liu''s reputation is still very guaranteed, well, I will accept this task."


    Perhaps because the identity of the person in front of him became his employer, the attitude of the black-haired young man improved a lot, and he even introduced himself: "Let me introduce myself, [Black Fire] Company, Ace of Spades, I am willing to serve you. Of course, you can also call me by my name¡ªDegenerate!"


    Since he was Wang Feng''s accompanying bodyguard, he was no stranger to the materials of the University of National Defense Science and Technology and Liu Qing, and he also knew very well that Liu Qing could indeed afford the price.


    Because of this, the black-haired young man also felt a burst of joy at the moment. If Liu Qing''s task can be completed, there should be an explanation from the "company".


    And he believed that with his own abilities, it shouldn''t be too difficult to complete this task.


    This is simply a good thing from heaven!


    However, I don''t know whether to say that Liu Qing and others are unlucky today, or that the black-haired young man is too unlucky.


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    At the same time that the black-haired youth took over the new mission, a blood shadow suddenly pierced the night sky and landed heavily in front of them, making a muffled sound.


    The licker, this terrifying killing machine, finally rushed over after killing the hooked nose and the others!

 Chapter 35

    The Licker is an extremely powerful, vengeful, and cunning mutant zombie. In fact, it has already sensed the location of the virus serum, but at the same time he also sensed the breath of the dog Wang Lun, so he did not have the first Time came to snatch the virus serum, but he found the hooked nose and the others by looking for the breath of the severed tongue. First, he could avenge his personal revenge, and second, he could wait for the opportunity.


    But now that the dog Wang Lun is dead, the licker finally couldn''t help but make a move.


    After all, if you don''t make a move now, it won''t be long before the tyrant will arrive soon!


    "I''m stupid, isn''t that how you play with me?"


    At the same time, the look of the black-haired young man who claimed to be depraved also changed when he saw the giant licker that fell from the sky.


    He also didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky today. First, he failed the mission because of a bowl of stinky tofu. Now he took a new mission with great difficulty, but he encountered such a terrible thing right away.


    If I knew about this operation, I would have asked that guy to make a fortune...


    However, Xiang Hua knew very well that in this situation, even if he gave up the mission, the big guy in front of him would not let him go. If so...


    The next moment, the many emotions in the fallen eyes suddenly dissipated, replaced by a kind of extreme calmness and indifference, and then without any nonsense, he directly drew his gun and aimed at the licker, and pulled the trigger without hesitation!


    bang bang bang!


    Accompanied by three violent gunshots, three bullets shot across the night sky like lightning, shooting directly at the licker''s head and eyes.


    Obviously, Corruption wanted to catch him off guard by surprise and kill this terrifying big guy in one fell swoop.


    However, he still underestimated the Licker after all.


    If what was in front of them at this moment was the licker who had just completed the mutation, then the three shots of the Fallen might really have made great achievements in one fell swoop, but it is a pity that after so many days of killing and devouring, as well as this heavy rain After strengthening, the giant licker in front of them is no longer comparable to the original one!


    hiss!


    I saw that at the moment when the three bullets were about to hit the licker, a gleam of blood flashed in the small eyes of the licker, and then the bloody mouth opened suddenly, and the one in the mouth had fully recovered. Even better than before, the long tongue shot out like a bloody lightning, facing the three bullets!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Clang, clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent metal impact sound, three flames suddenly shone out from the rainy night, and at the same time, the three bullets that were originally shot at the licker were directly shot by the licker''s long tongue. It flew away and landed on the ground in the distance.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, the depraved pupils shrank slightly, apparently he did not expect the licker''s reaction to be so fast that he could even block a bullet!


    However, due to some special reasons, after entering the fighting state, all kinds of emotions will be suppressed violently, so even facing such a powerful enemy at this moment, his expression still does not change much, but continues to move towards the licker. Keep shooting.


    Whoosh!


    However, the most frightening thing about the Licker is its unparalleled speed and reaction, so almost at the moment when the gunfire sounded again, the huge body of the Licker jumped up and avoided it at an extremely fast speed. A few bullets, and rushed towards the fallen!


    However, as the "Ace of Spades" in the "company" who is second only to the "big king" and "little king", the strength of depravity is naturally not limited to this point. The moment the bullet rushed towards Luo Luo, Luo Luo''s pupils also shrank, and his right foot kicked on the ground suddenly, the whole body''s center of gravity was deflected, and then he rolled over with this force and dodged to the left.


    In the process of rolling and dodging, Corruption also fired several shots again.


    This time, the bullet did not miss, but hit the licker who was in mid-air and had limited movement.


    But now the licker''s defense has reached an astonishing level, so although the fallen man is holding a modified P226 pistol, and it also uses steel core armor-piercing/bullets, it still hits the licker at this moment. It didn''t have a very good effect, and it only caused a slight injury to it, and then it was stuck in the tough flesh and blood of the licker.


    As for the bit of kinetic energy carried by the bullet, it can''t hinder the licker at all!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, the licker also landed less than five meters away from the fallen man, and at the same time, his long tongue shot out like lightning, directly hitting the fallen man''s head!


    Obviously, when the tyrant is about to arrive, it doesn''t have the heart to waste time with these "food"!


    However, just like the depravity underestimated the strength of the licker, the licker also underestimated the depravity!


    "Unlock!"


    At the moment when the licker''s long tongue shot towards Luoyang at an astonishing speed, and was about to penetrate it, a scarlet bloody light suddenly flashed in Luoyang''s eyes.


    At the same time, it was as if some kind of power had been released in his body, the muscles all over his body swelled suddenly, and the speed of the whole person also increased suddenly, and his left hand pulled out a black dagger from his waist like lightning, Precisely and swiftly slashed on the long tongue that shot out.


    clang!


    The next moment, with the sound of extremely violent metal impacts, a bloody light suddenly shot out from the licker''s long tongue, and Degenerate was directly knocked into the air by the licker, and then flipped back in mid-air, It landed steadily a few meters away.


    He actually blocked the fatal blow, and even hurt the licker!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked!


    It wasn''t until now that they discovered that the power of corruption seemed to be much more terrifying than they had imagined!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly noticed that although Fallen had blocked the licker''s blow and seemed to have the upper hand, in fact his left hand holding the dagger was already trembling slightly, and the tiger''s mouth was even more It was torn apart by the violent collision, and blood gushed out from it.


    Obviously, in order to block this blow, he also paid a big price!


    If this continues, I''m afraid he may not be a fallen opponent!


    "system!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart was anxious, and at the same time, he suddenly thought of something, and shouted in his heart: "Why didn''t I get the energy supplement after killing the dog Wang Lun?"


    It wasn''t until now that he remembered that according to the past practice, if he killed a powerful zombie, he should be able to gain strength, but now he didn''t get any energy from the dog Wang Lun''s body, what the hell is going on!


    "A high-level zombie already has its own energy core, and unless it is to seize the energy core, it cannot absorb its power."


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded: "However, the power of this creature is too powerful for the host. Although direct absorption can bring huge benefits to the host, it also takes a long time to absorb it. Complete digestion. So the system is already doing its best to help the host mobilize the power of yin and yang life and death, as long as the host''s ability can be restarted, the host can use the [Judge Pen] condensed by the ability as a medium to absorb the energy core of the creature."


    "Although in this way, the host''s personal physique cannot be greatly improved, but the ability can be strengthened to a certain extent, and the [life] power in the ability can be used to heal injuries and save people, which is the host''s current situation. best choice!"


    hum!


    Of course, the system will not sit back and watch Huang Chang, the host, be killed by the enemy, so without Huang Chang''s words, the system is already thinking of a way for Huang Chang.


    At this moment, with the system''s voice falling, Huang Chang also felt that the supernatural energy in his body that had been silent due to excessive consumption suddenly became active again as if nourished by some kind of power, and at the same time, the little black and white brilliance also once again It condensed from his palm and turned into that black and white writing brush.


    Or to be more precise, it is what the system calls a "judge pen"!


    "Insert the judge pen into the creature''s heart, and there will be his energy core!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, endured the terrible pain from all over his body, and with all his strength, he crawled to the corpse of the dog Wang Lun step by step, and then waved the [judge] Pen], treating it like a steel awl, stabbed viciously towards the dog Wang Lun''s heart!


    Pooh!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, in front of the black edge of the judge''s pen, the dog Wang Lun''s tough body became as soft as a cake, and was directly penetrated by the judge''s pen without any hindrance. Chest, pierced into the heart!


    And as the judge pen pierced the dog Wang Lun''s heart, Huang Chang also felt as if he had suddenly detonated a fire/drug storehouse, a majestic and powerful force erupted from the dog Wang Lun''s heart in an instant Come out, and merge into the judge''s pen at an astonishing speed!


    The next moment, streaks of dazzling light shone from the judge''s pen!

 Chapter 36

    "Damn, why is this ghost so powerful!"


    Just as Huang Chang stabbed the "judge pen" into the dog Wang Lun''s heart to absorb the power of the dog Wang Lun, the corrupted heart who was fighting fiercely with the licker was also complaining.


    He never thought that there would be such a terrifying monster in this world. If he hadn''t suddenly awakened his supernatural power during the rainstorm and his strength increased greatly, he would have been torn to pieces by this monster a long time ago. up.


    But even so, the pressure on him at the moment is extremely huge, and the physical burden brought by the backlash of the ability is getting heavier and heavier. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t last long!


    hum!


    But at this moment, streaks of dazzling white light suddenly burst out from the place where Huang Chang was lying, almost illuminating half of the night sky, and at the same time, it surprised Xiang Xiang.


    "What the hell is going on with this guy?"


    Looking at Huang Chang, who was holding the judge''s pen tightly in the bright white light, his depraved pupils suddenly shrank.


    He is a true combat expert, not only good at fighting, but also has a strong ability to observe the battlefield. So although he didn''t see the battle between Huang Chang and the dog Wang Lun with his own eyes, he could roughly calculate Huang Chang''s strength based on the traces of the battle at the scene and the corpses of the mutant dogs and dog Wang Lun around him, knowing that this guy was absolutely not simple.


    It''s just that Huang Chang has obviously been severely injured just now, and his life is not long, so Fallen didn''t take this mortal man too seriously.


    But now it seems that he still underestimated that guy!


    "Reverse life and death!"


    "The living dead, flesh and bones!"


    On the other hand, as the powerful power in the dog Wang Lun''s heart was crazily absorbed by the judge pen, Huang Chang felt that the connection between himself and the judge pen seemed to be getting closer and closer, especially when the judge pen held the dog The moment Wang Lun''s power was completely exhausted, this connection finally broke through the limit, allowing him to grasp the real usage of the judge''s pen in an instant as if he had mastered some kind of instinct.


    Because of this, Huang Chang suddenly took a deep breath at the next moment, clenched the judge''s pen tightly in his hand, swung it vigorously, and shouted loudly.


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, a bright white light suddenly burst out from the jade-like barrel of the judge''s pen, and then the white light shot out, split into two, and turned into two characters of "sheng" respectively, which merged into the Huang Chang and Liu Xin, who was completely unconscious and almost dying beside him.


    And then, a magical scene happened!


    At the next moment when the two characters of "sheng" were integrated into the body, white light suddenly flickered on the bodies of Huang Chang and Liu Xin. And under the shroud of white light, the hideous and terrifying injuries on their bodies began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even Liu Xin''s chest, which had been smashed by the dog Wang Lun, seemed to have been crushed by some kind of wound. The strength has been reshaped, and it has recovered bit by bit!


    3 seconds!


    Huang Shang and Liu Xin only took three short seconds from being seriously injured to dying to recovering from their injuries. Not only that, but at this moment, there was even a strong vitality flowing in their bodies, which made them almost overdrawn. Physical strength has become full again!


    "Damn, is this cheating?!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Even the "Shennong 3" newly developed by their "company" can never recover these two seriously injured and dying guys in just a few seconds, right?


    What kind of power is this? It''s so powerful!


    "The power of life and death of yin and yang really lives up to its reputation!"


    At the same time, feeling the full strength and vitality in his body, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam.


    Although the yin and yang power of life and death possessed in his body is just a pirated version, its power is probably not as good as one ten-thousandth of the genuine one, and he can''t use the yin and yang power in it, so he can only barely use the power of life and death , but even so, the strength of this force was far beyond his imagination.


    However, the more powerful the power, the greater the price to pay. Although Huang Shang and Liu Xin have recovered from their injuries and even recovered their exhausted physical strength, the power absorbed by the judge pen from the dog Wang Lun It also consumed almost three quarters, leaving only the last bit of strength.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a burst of heartache.


    We must know that this power is not only equivalent to the sum of the power of hundreds of zombies, but more importantly, the purity and strength of this power is far beyond that of the energy in ordinary zombies.


    If he can completely devour this power, it will not only greatly increase his strength, but he will also be able to use this pure power to break through the bottleneck when he breaks through the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" in the future, thus making his life easier. Gu Yi''s exercise technique has been cultivated to the level of Dacheng.


    But now, all this is gone!


    It''s just that now is not the time for heartache, because at this moment the licker seemed to be alarmed by the mutation that happened to Huang Chang, and suddenly stopped attacking the fallen, jumped back and opened the distance, and then looked away from Huang Chang and Huang Chang. Liu Xin swept across.


    And when its blood-red eyes swept across Huang Chang''s face, its pupils shrank suddenly, and then a strong and violent murderous intent emerged from it!


    It remembers this face!


    This is the guy who broke its tongue and made it suffer!


    "Oh, we meet again!"


    Seeing the change in the licker''s eyes, Huang Chang smiled coldly, and his eyes became extremely serious.


    "Fuck, what happened? Shouldn''t I be dead? Could it be that everything just now was an illusion? Or am I dead now?"


    At the same time, Liu Xin on the side also woke up. Seeing himself almost intact, he was shocked, then subconsciously touched his chest, turned to Huang Chang and said, "Brother, this is... ...Fuck me, Master Licking!"


    It turned out that Liu Xin didn''t see the licker not far away until now, and then his expression froze, he exclaimed, and a little bit of cold sweat oozes from his forehead.


    Compared with the dog Wang Lun, the licker is the nightmare and shadow of his brainless fan of "Resident Evil"!


    "Now is not the time to talk nonsense, we must first find a way to deal with this licker as soon as possible, and then get out of here!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, without even taking his eyes off the licker, and said in a calm voice, "If we drag on, and wait for the tyrant to come over, then we won''t even think about leaving!"


    He remembered that the tyrant and the licker entered the University of National Defense Science and Technology at the same time, and even if the tyrant was not as fast as the licker, if he counted the time, he would almost arrive here now.


    Because of this, Huang Chang also directly yelled at the fallen in the next moment: "How about it, if we don''t kill this guy, none of us will be able to leave, why don''t we cooperate?"


    "Okay, please first!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo nodded, and while changing the cartridge/clip for the empty pistol, he said to Huang Chang: "After all, I don''t have the vitality of Mr. Cockroach like Xiaoqiang, so Those who can do more work, Mr. Cockroach, you go first, I promise to support you by the side."


    Fallen is a killer, and a killer never trusts others easily, let alone a stranger, so naturally he will not take the lead at this moment.


    "good!"


    Huang Chang had already expected that the fallen would not make a move easily, so he was not angry when he heard the words of the fallen at this moment. Instead, he nodded, walked to the sentry post by the roadside, and pulled out the large parasol on the sentry post He came out, then took a deep breath, grabbed the ribs and surface of the parasol, and pulled it violently.


    Stab it!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the umbrella surface and ribs of the parasol were torn off by Huang Chang, leaving only the two-meter-long steel umbrella stick on the ground. into Huang Chang''s hands.


    The fire ax he used before has long been scrapped, and now there is no suitable weapon, so he can only reluctantly use this thing to replace it.


    "call!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, gripped the steel umbrella stick tightly with both hands, and pointed the fixed tip at the bottom of the umbrella stick at the licker, as if holding a spear tightly, shouted Say: "I''m on!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang kicked on the ground suddenly, and the strength of his whole body burst out suddenly. Like a bolt of lightning, he took the initiative to rush towards the licker!


    He knew in his heart that with the old grievance between the licker and him, even if Liu Xin attacked first, the licker might turn his head and attack him with all his strength. Eater, and then Liu Xin and Corruption will cooperate with him to fight!


    Only in this way can they kill this terrible monster before the tyrant arrives, and then escape from here!

 Chapter 37

    Huang Chang is different from Fallen, he has hardly learned any fighting skills, let alone how to use a cold weapon like a "spear", so he also knows very clearly in his heart that if he wants to fight the lickers, the only one What can be relied on is his super physical fitness.


    As for the ability... After experiencing the backlash against the dog Wang Lun before, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Chang to risk using the ability to deal with the licker again.


    After all, Licker''s strength must be higher than that of Dog Wang Lun. If he rashly uses his ability, it will not be desperate, but courting death!


    "kill!"


    At this moment, under the burst of full force, Huang Chang also showed an astonishing speed. Like a bolt of lightning, he passed through a distance of seven or eight meters in an instant, came to the front of the licker, and violently pushed The "spear" stabbed fiercely at the licker!


    Whoosh!


    For Huang Chang, an enemy who had made him suffer a lot, Licker had a trace of fear in his heart besides hatred, so facing Huang Chang''s full-speed thrust at this moment, Licker did not choose to confront Huang Chang head-on. Instead, use all four feet together to kick on the ground.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent sound of piercing through the air, the huge body of the licker also left the spot in an instant like a bloody phantom, and shot towards the right at an extremely fast speed, avoiding Huang Chang''s attack. Attacking, at the same time, the long tongue in its mouth shot out with lightning, stabbing at Huang Chang fiercely at an astonishing speed!


    Obviously, this cunning monster is going to use its advantage in speed to deal with Huang Chang and others.


    bang bang bang!


    However, at the moment when the licker avoided Huang Chang''s thrust and shot out his long tongue to attack Huang Chang, the rapid gunfire rang out again, and then three bullets also pierced the night sky at an extremely fast speed. It precisely hit the licker''s lightning-fast long tongue.


    clang! clang! clang!


    After these days of devouring and strengthening of the heavy rain, the long tongue of the licker has become harder than steel, so even the armor-piercing/projectile with a strong penetrating steel core can hit the licker at this moment. The long tongue didn''t have much effect, it just made a violent metal impact sound, and even sparked a little bit of collision, and then it was blocked by the licker''s long tongue.


    However, the long tongue of the licker is the most sensitive part of the licker''s body after all, so although the three bullets did not cause him too much damage, it still made his long tongue tremble with pain, and then suddenly retracted the long tongue in the mouth.


    "This damn thing is going faster, we must find a way to slow it down!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam of brilliance as he hit the licker''s long tongue with three shots, causing him to pause slightly. Then he turned in the same direction and continued to rush towards the licker. Stretching out his left hand, he grabbed the corpse of a mutant dog on the ground, swung it violently, and threw it at the lickers.


    Whoosh!


    The licker''s speed was fast and his reaction was faster, so almost at the moment when Huang Chang threw the mutated dog''s carcass, the licker also accelerated and changed direction again, directly avoiding the mutated dog''s carcass, and took the initiative to move towards the mutated dog''s carcass. He rushed over with Huang Chang!


    And in the process of rushing forward, the licker is also constantly changing direction, the whole body is like a bloody lightning, constantly shuttling in the rainy night, making it difficult to aim!


    It can feel that the tyrant is gradually approaching, so it must make a quick decision to get rid of these guys before the tyrant arrives!


    "come!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect to hit the licker just now, so when he saw the licker avoiding the mutated dog carcass and rushing towards him, his expression didn''t change at all, but his pupils shrank, and then Grab the "spear" in your hand, and take the initiative to meet the licker!


    If it was just head-to-head, then he might not be afraid of this licker!


    Whoosh!


    However, Huang Chang still underestimated the cunning and power of the licker after all!


    At the moment when Huang Chang and the licker were getting closer and closer, and they were about to charge together, the licker suddenly jumped up, but the direction he jumped was not where Huang Chang was, but It''s a big tree next to it!


    Boom!


    The licker''s speed was extremely fast, and it flew in front of the big tree almost in the blink of an eye, but it didn''t climb the tree. Instead, it kicked on the big tree, and the whole body accelerated again, from another direction. One direction rushed towards Huang Chang!


    "What?!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that the licker would have such a weird attack method, so that he was in a forward state, concentrating most of his strength and attention on the front, and he could hardly react for a while. In the end, he could only Reluctantly raised the metal umbrella stick in his hand, and won the past towards the licker!


    clang!


    Huang Chang''s strength may not be weaker than the Licker''s, but he will definitely not be too strong. At this moment, he temporarily changed his moves, his center of gravity was unstable, and the strength he could exert was not even half, so how could he possibly deal with the Licker? What about the all-out culling?


    In an instant, with the sound of a violent metal impact, Huang Chang, who barely crossed the umbrella stick to protect his body, was thrown to the ground by the licker, and even the hollow umbrella stick in his hand was thrown to the ground by the licker. The sharp claws that were as sharp as a knife cut off directly, and then the sharp claws followed the trend and grabbed Huang Chang''s chest fiercely!


    Pooh!


    Although most of the power on the licker''s claws has been consumed by the steel umbrella stick, the remaining power still allows its sharp claws to easily tear apart the muscles on Huang Chang''s chest, leaving behind a hideous And the huge wound almost cut Huang Chang''s entire chest open!


    But the licker''s attack is not over yet!


    At the moment Huang Chang was thrown down and the flesh and blood from Huang Chang''s chest were torn apart, the licker also opened his mouth and bit Huang Chang''s head fiercely!


    "Get out of here!"


    The severe pain in his chest and the bloody mouth that was close at hand made Huang Chang''s hairs almost stand on end. At the same time, the fear of death also made him explode with unprecedented strength and reaction. With a roar, his right hand With a sudden force, he grabbed the broken half of the umbrella stick, and smashed it hard on the licker''s head!


    Boom!


    Just as Huang Chang underestimated Licker''s speed and ability to change direction, and thus almost killed himself, Licker also greatly underestimated Huang Chang''s strength.


    It never expected that Huang Chang''s strength and reaction at this moment would be so much stronger than a few days ago, and he could even launch a counterattack in this almost fatal situation!


    Because of this, at the next moment, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the licker who was originally on Huang Chang''s body was also beaten badly by Huang Chang''s full blow, and even staggered a bit !


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also bent his right leg violently, and kicked hard on the licker.


    Boom!


    Although the licker''s body is huge, it''s not too heavy, so at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full kick, the licker was kicked away from Huang Chang''s body, and fell heavily to the side. on the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Xin, who had been looking for opportunities by the side, also rushed over, and then took advantage of the licker not getting up, directly grabbed the licker''s hind leg that was closer to him, and urged the licker with all his strength. Ice ability.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The power of the ice ability is still quite terrifying. At this moment, under Liu Xin''s full force, a thick layer of frost quickly formed on the muscular right leg of the licker, and the frost was still there. Continuing to spread, there is a tendency to freeze the lickers in one fell swoop!


    Fighting is just like playing chess. It is often a wrong step. The underestimation of Huang Shang''s power makes the licker miss the best time to hunt Huang Shang, and even put himself into a passive situation!


    But the strength of the Licker is there after all. Liu Xin''s ice ability couldn''t even kill the dog Wang Lun, so how could he kill the Licker?


    hiss!


    I saw that just as Liu Xin covered the licker''s right leg with frost, and continued to activate the ability, the licker had already reacted, and then roared, and the frozen right leg snapped With a kick on the ground, Liu Xin was directly kicked out.


    But at the same time, the frozen flesh and blood on the licker''s right leg exploded violently because of this explosion, and countless pieces of meat covered in ice crystals splashed everywhere, causing its entire right leg to shrink.


    But it''s not over yet!


    "Go to hell!"


    The next moment, with a yell, the flesh and blood on his chest was completely torn apart. Huang Chang, who had almost turned into a blood man, also yelled loudly. Enduring the severe pain in his chest, he grabbed the half of the umbrella stick in his hand and jumped up. , and then tried his best to stab the licker''s injured right leg with the pointed half umbrella stick!


    He knew very well in his heart that if he wanted to defeat the Licker, the most important thing was to limit its speed, and now that such an opportunity happened to be in front of him, how could he miss it!


    Pooh!


    Under Huang Chang''s full thrust, the licker''s calf, which had suffered severe frostbite and had its defense lowered, was also directly pierced by the half of the short spear, from which a large amount of dark purple corpse blood spurted out.


    But at the same time, the licker let out a roar again, then swung his body violently, kicked his intact left leg, and slashed at Huang Chang with his sharp claws!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the slashing sharp claws, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then immediately let go of the half of the umbrella stick that stabbed the licker''s right leg, and swung the other half of the umbrella stick towards the licker''s sharp claws. Go on the attack.


    clang!


    However, how sharp are the lickers'' claws, and how can they be resisted by half a hollow umbrella stick?


    So the next moment, with the sound of a violent metal impact, the half of the umbrella stick in Huang Chang''s hand was cut off by the licker''s sharp claw again, and then the sharp claw slashed at Huang Chang''s body fiercely. Huang Chang was swept away in a splash of blood, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    hiss!


    And after sweeping away Huang Chang, the licker let out a roar again, even ignoring the injury on his right leg, he jumped up again, and rushed towards Huang Chang who fell not far away, covered in blood, Obviously, he wanted to take advantage of Huang Chang''s serious injury to tear him to pieces!

 Chapter 38

    Unlike ordinary zombies, the licker is extremely intelligent, especially in terms of combat. This guy can almost be said to be a killing machine by nature, and his combat intelligence is extremely terrifying. It was also because of this that at this moment, the licker dragged his injured leg and rushed towards Huang Chang, thinking that it would be better to cut off one of his fingers than to hurt his ten fingers.


    It knows very well that as long as it kills Huang Chang, it can not only get rid of a huge threat, but also repair its own injuries by devouring Huang Chang''s flesh and strength, and it will be difficult to deal with the remaining two people at that time. Much easier.


    But although its plan is good, some people will not let him do it!


    boom!


    I saw that the moment the licker jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang, a black hand/thunder also pierced the night sky and came to the licker at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time a gunshot suddenly sounded.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the sound of the gunshot, a bullet was fired first and hit the trigger position of the hand/thunder precisely, and then sank into it, and then the hand/thunder that should have been delayed for a few seconds also exploded Burst open.


    In an instant, the dazzling flames, countless steel fragments and marbles were ruthlessly bombarded on the licker under the influence of the terrifying shock wave. What''s more terrible is that the location of the detonation of this hand/mine is so tricky that most of these impacts fell on the injured right leg of the licker.


    The licker''s defense is not as good as the tyrant''s. In addition, its right leg is seriously injured at the moment, and its defense has dropped drastically. Therefore, under the sweeping flames, shrapnel and steel balls, the licker who was in mid-air was directly blown away He went out, and at the same time his badly injured right leg was cut off a large amount of flesh and blood again, even the thick leg bones were exposed, and were scorched black by the flames.


    So far, its right leg can be said to be temporarily abolished!


    "Hey, if you dare to jump like this with a broken leg, what if I can''t hit you?"


    At the same time, the culprit who caused all this, Fallen, also sneered, and then took off a hand/thunder at his waist again, preparing to repeat the trick, using bullets to explode the hand/thunder to create an instant explosion to deal with the lickers .


    This is also thanks to the fact that the licker''s right leg was injured and his speed dropped, and his marksmanship has also greatly improved in the "unlocked" state, and he can accurately hit the hand/thunder detonator to do all this. Whether you can seize such a good opportunity, even if you can, but if you can''t hit the hand/thunder detonator, it is almost impossible to detonate the hand/thunder.


    After all, the reality is not a movie. Almost all hand/thunderbolts now use TnT explosives/powder. This kind of explosive/powder is extremely stable, so unless it hits the mine/tube in the hand/thunder detonator, it will be considered as if it penetrated the hand. / Lei, this hand / mine may not explode.


    "Fuck, are you crazy? Throwing your hand/thunder to Lao Tzu''s side?"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was lying in a pool of blood, suddenly jumped up and roared at the fallen: "Do you know that you almost killed me?"


    "Hey, your injury?"


    Seeing Huang Shang who leaped up, the dragon and tiger were fierce, and the fall was also stunned for a moment: "Are you really a cockroach?"


    At this moment, although Huang Chang was still covered in blood, most of the terrible wound on his chest had healed, and he didn''t even bleed anymore.


    "I warn you, if you dare to throw a grenade/thunder at Laozi''s side, Laozi will never let you go!"


    After wiping the blood on his face, Huang Chang couldn''t help roaring again.


    Although he seemed to be severely injured by the licker just now, in fact, with the recovery ability of "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique", coupled with the secret recovery of the "life" power in his ability, this injury has already recovered more than half Well, the reason why he was lying on the ground, pretending to be seriously injured, was to lure the licker over, and then hoped to hit it badly while it was not prepared.


    Unexpectedly, all of this was destroyed by the fallen grenade/mine, and more importantly, a piece of shrapnel just rubbed his face and was nailed to the ground. If the piece of shrapnel was shifted a few centimeters, Then his head might be pierced by this piece of shrapnel!


    At that time, no matter how strong his recovery ability is, he will only have a dead end!


    "Okay, let''s not take this as an example!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s angry look, Luo Xiang shrugged his shoulders, and tied his hand/Lei to his waist again.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s indifferent look, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with anger. If the Licker hadn''t died yet, and the tyrant might arrive at any moment, he would definitely teach this bastard a lesson.


    hiss!


    At the same time, looking at Huang Chang, who has almost recovered from his injuries, and Liu Xin and Fallen who are looking for opportunities, the licker finally realized that he is now at a disadvantage. If he continues to fight with these guys If it continues to fight, I''m afraid it may not win.


    So the next moment, this cunning guy also roared suddenly, then jumped up with his injured leg, turned his head and rushed towards Liu Qing and others who couldn''t intervene at all, as if they were watching gods fighting not far away.


    After all, the most important thing for it is the original virus solution. Now that it has lost the chance to avenge/and devour the flesh and blood of the three supernatural beings, it can only take the next best thing and grab the original virus solution first.


    Otherwise, once the tyrant arrives, it will probably lose everything.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the licker actually changed direction and rushed towards Liu Qing and the others, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also changed dramatically.


    At the same time, Liu Qing and others also reacted, pointing their guns at the licker and pulling the trigger.


    However, how could they stop the lickers with just two or three guns?


    Facing the rain of bullets, the licker, who made up his mind to fight quickly, didn''t even hide, and continued to rush towards Liu Qing and others with such strong resistance to the attack of bullets!


    Its speed was too fast, even if one of its legs was crippled, its speed was still astonishingly fast, it killed Liu Qing and the others in the blink of an eye, and even Huang Chang and the others couldn''t come to support in time.


    And more importantly, because the lickers are too close to Liu Qing and others, even if they are depraved, they dare not use detonating hands/thunders to hinder the lickers. After all, Liu Qing and others are not supernatural beings , if the hand/mine is detonated in such a short distance, it is not saving people but killing people for them!


    "Political commissar, let''s go!"


    At the juncture of life and death, certain human qualities will be displayed to the maximum. Some people will become cowards because of fear, but some people will also become warriors because of responsibility.


    At this moment, in the face of the lickers who were rushing towards him, although the faces of the two guards beside Liu Qing had become extremely pale, they still stood in front of Liu Qing without retreating a single step. At the same time, they also threw away the The submachine gun, which was empty of bullets, was replaced with a pistol, and the detonator of the hand/mine at the waist was brazenly pulled out, and at the same time, he jumped up and rushed towards the licker!


    They are soldiers, and it is their mission to protect the virus serum, for which they would rather sacrifice themselves¡ªjust like their countless martyrs and colleagues!


    hiss!


    Although the licker is smart, he is just a zombie after all, and he doesn''t know the power of the two guards'' waist hands/thunders. At this moment, seeing those two guards throwing down their submachine guns and rushing towards him, the licker also roared, then swung his sharp claws, and slashed at one of the guards fiercely. The middle and long tongue also shot out, piercing the body of another guard.


    Pooh!


    The sharp claws of a licker can tear even steel, let alone a human body. At this moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the guard who was cut by the licker''s claws almost didn''t even have a chance to scream, and his entire upper body was almost directly torn apart.


    "Go to hell, you bastard!"


    But at the same time, the guard whose chest was pierced by the licker was enduring the severe pain, holding the long tongue that pierced his chest with one hand, while the other hand held the pistol. He pointed his mouth at the hand/mine that had already pulled out the detonator at his waist, and pulled the trigger hard.


    The delay of the hand/thunder explosion is several seconds, so this is the only way to detonate the hand/thunder instantly.


    Fortunately, although he is not as accurate as the fallen, at least he still has his own life!


    boom!


    The lickers don''t understand the spirit of human sacrifice at all, and they never thought that the seemingly vulnerable food in front of them would have such a trick. I saw that at the moment when the gunshot sounded, the hand/thunder at the guard''s waist exploded, and blazing flames, sharp shrapnel and extremely penetrating marbles swept from the hand/thunder When it came out, not only the guard''s body was blown to pieces, but also the long tongue of the licker was covered in scars, and his face was even scorched black.


    And more importantly, under the explosion at such a close distance, the eyes of the licker were also hit by several high-temperature marbles, and then exploded, spurting out a large amount of blood.


    On the contrary, Liu Qing and others who were also not far from the center of the explosion, but because the guard used his body as a shield to block most of the impact, they did not suffer too much damage!


    "kill him!"


    At the same time, seeing that the licker was seriously injured by the guard''s self-destruct attack, Huang Chang, who was rushing towards the licker, also roared angrily, and then grabbed the building on the ground that he used to smash the dog Wang Lun before. The metal sculpture slammed fiercely at the licker who was blind, whose tongue was injured, and whose leg was broken at the same time!

 Chapter 39

    A high-level zombie like a licker is different from ordinary zombies. It can be said that it has come to life in another way, so it is not only stronger and smarter, but also not afraid of pain like ordinary zombies.


    But at this moment, the licker''s eyes were blinded, his face was covered with scars, and his long tongue was severely injured. The wave of pain that swept over like a sea tide, and the blindness of the eyes and the loss of vision and smell brought about by the flames hit the face also made it fall into a state of confusion, fear and pain. Unable to detect the coming attack at all!


    boom!


    Because of this, the next moment Huang Chang held the metal statue weighing more than a hundred catties in Huang Chang''s hand, he also regarded it as a sledgehammer, and slammed it on the head of the licker, and with a loud noise, the licker The eater smashed his head, and at the same time staggered and fell to the ground.


    "Go to hell!"


    On the other hand, taking advantage of the opportunity of the licker to fall, Liu Xin also jumped up, and actually rode on the licker''s neck like this, and then roared wildly, pressing his hands firmly on the licker On the head, fully stimulate your own ability!


    Those guards had been with Liu Qing for many years, and they had a good relationship with him. Seeing their tragic death now, Liu Xin naturally felt an almost uncontrollable anger ignited in his heart!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Under Liu Xin''s full urging, gusts of cold air quickly swept out, covering the licker''s head, and quickly formed a thick layer of frost on the licker''s head.


    hiss!


    But the life force of the licker is too tenacious. Even if it was caught in the cold, it still didn''t die. Instead, it was still roaring and instinctively launched a counterattack. Grab Liu Xin on his neck!


    boom!


    However, Huang Chang had been on guard against this for a long time, so while the licker swung his claws towards Liu Xin, he also swung the heavy metal statue again, and smashed it hard on the licker''s right paw .


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the right paw that the licker had just raised was also smashed back to the ground by Huang Chang. At the same time, Huang Chang grabbed the metal statue again and continued to face the The licker''s right paw smashed away, smashing it to a bloody mess.


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing the terrifying power erupting from Huang Chang, the degenerates on the side shrank their pupils and felt a little chill in their hearts.


    It seems that he should not provoke this guy in the future, otherwise, if he really provokes this guy, he will not be able to hold this guy''s strength...


    However, although there was a ray of distracting thoughts in his heart, the movements of the fallen hands were not slow at all. He jumped up and waved the knife in his hand that was made of unknown material, and even the sharp edge of the licker The black dagger, which could not even hurt the claws, stabbed fiercely on the left paw of the licker.


    He also knew in his heart that Liu Xin''s ice ability was the biggest reliance they had on trying to kill the Licker, so they absolutely couldn''t let the Licker free up his hands to deal with Liu Xin.


    Pooh!


    The black dagger is extremely sharp, and in the "unlocked" state, the fallen power is more than three times that of ordinary people, so at this moment, under his full force stabbing, the left paw of the licker was also caught by that The black dagger pierced through and was firmly nailed to the ground.


    On the other hand, Liu Xin went all out and continued to activate his abilities to freeze the licker''s head.


    hiss! hiss! hiss!


    The severe pain from the claws, and the cold that almost froze the whole head made the licker howl and struggle crazily. It was like a wild horse, constantly twisting its body, trying to throw Liu Xin off its back, and at the same time, its limbs were dancing wildly, trying to escape the tight encirclement.


    But the problem is how can Huang Chang and Corruption give Lickers this chance, their strength is not inferior to Lickers, even Huang Shang''s strength is three points stronger than Lickers, plus Lickers Now that he has been severely injured, no matter how hard the licker struggles, it will be difficult for him to break free from the suppression of the two of them for a while.


    In this way, under the suppression of Huang Chang and Fallen, Liu Xin finally injected all the ice power in his body into the head of the licker, and under the action of this powerful force, the entire head of the licker It was covered by a thick layer of frost, and at the same time, its struggling strength began to become smaller and smaller.


    "I''m exhausted!"


    And after exhausting all the powers, Liu Xin, who was almost out of strength, also fell off the licker''s back, and at the same time shouted palely: "Kill it!"


    To freeze a high-level zombie to death, relying on his newly awakened ability is still a bit too reluctant.


    "I come!"


    Seeing that Liu Xin''s strength was exhausted, but the licker was not dead, but was still struggling, the depravity also directly tore off the remaining three hands/mines from his waist, pulled out the gun, and stuffed them all into the licker. The eater''s mouth was covered in frost, but it was still barely open, and it kept roaring.


    "Tell him to shut up!"


    After doing all of this, Luo Yuan turned his head and yelled at Huang Chang.


    "good!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, he grabbed the metal statue with both hands, and with all his strength, he slammed it on the licker''s head.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the licker''s entire head was almost smashed into the asphalt ground below them by Huang Chang. At the same time, Huang Chang also grabbed Liu Xin, and retreated as fast as he could with Xiang Xiang.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, before the licker could struggle to get out, the three hands/mines that had been stuffed into the licker''s mouth also exploded at the same time.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, dazzling flames also swept out from the position of the licker''s head, not only directly blowing away the metal statue that was pressing on the licker''s head , and at the same time, the licker''s head, which was frozen by the cold air and whose defenses were greatly reduced, was blown to pieces.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, in the flames, a blue light suddenly shot out, and landed not far from Huang Chang and the others.


    When Huang Chang and the others looked at it, they saw that it was the size of a walnut, and it was as crystal clear as a blue crystal, but there were faintly misty crystal nuclei in it. And more importantly, at this moment, the three of them can feel that there seems to be some kind of powerful force in the crystal nucleus, which makes them instinctively raise a little desire.


    "Host, that''s the energy core of the licker!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Go and grab it!"


    "Energy core?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately came back to his senses, then jumped up and rushed towards the crystal nucleus.


    On the other hand, Corruption seemed to be paying the same attention as Huang Chang, so almost the moment Huang Chang left, he also jumped up and rushed towards the crystal nucleus.


    It''s just that because Huang Chang is closer to Fallen, and his speed is already higher than Fallen, and he started a line earlier than Fallen, so the last crystal nucleus also fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect Mr. Cockroach not only to be unkillable, but also to be so fast."


    Seeing the crystal nucleus falling into Huang Chang''s hands, the fallen eyes narrowed slightly, as if they wanted to snatch it, but in the end they gave up the idea, smiled slightly, and said, "You seem to know what this is?"


    The strength and the terrible recovery ability that Huang Chang showed before made Hua Yuan feel deeply afraid, and now their biggest enemy is still zombies, so he is not willing to fight with Huang Chang for such a useless thing. Against.


    "This should be the energy core of a high-level zombie, which contains a lot of power."


    Now that the crystal nucleus is in hand, Huang Chang doesn''t mind telling the usefulness of the crystal nucleus: "I only knew this when I killed the dog Wang Lun just now. If I didn''t get the power of the dog Wang Lun, I would have been afraid already dead."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "This energy core is very important to me, because it can be used as a reserve energy for my ability. And you have just seen the power of my ability, As long as I have enough energy, we can recover quickly even if we get injured."


    The reason why he said this was to dispel the corruption''s thoughts on this crystal nucleus. After all, the combat effectiveness of the corruption was very important to them, and he didn''t want to fight among themselves at this time.


    "Well, since you are like this, then this thing will be given to you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, there was a flash of brilliance in the fallen eyes, and then he smiled and said: "But those who are able will work harder, and the next big guy will need to be taken care of by you, Mr. Cockroach."


    Speaking of which, as if he had sensed something, Corruption suddenly shifted his gaze to a bush in the distance.


    "kindness?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment when he heard the words of depravity, but then a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    boom!


    At the same time, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then the bush suddenly exploded, and a huge thing shot out from it and hit the ground.


    Huang Chang and the others took a closer look, only to realize that the thing that hit the ground was actually half a car!


    The car seemed to have been torn apart by something sharp and terrifying, and there was even a lot of blood and some wreckage from the driver!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    And the moment the car landed, there were bursts of dull and heavy footsteps, and then I saw a terrifying giant that was extremely huge, even nearly twice as tall as the Hulk in "Avengers" The monster came out of the bush step by step!


    "tyrant!"


    Seeing this giant monster that was even scarier and bigger than what was shown in the original video, Huang Chang and the others'' hearts tightened suddenly, and their faces turned a little pale.

 Chapter 40

    It seems that today is really not a good day for Huang Chang and others. First, they encountered a collective corpse change, and then encountered the dog Wang Lun. After they finally solved the dog Wang Lun, the licker stopped in front of them . Well, now they finally killed the Licker, but an even more terrifying tyrant came along...


    God, this is to play them to death!


    "Your Majesty, how do you fight?"


    Looking at the tyrant who became even bigger and more terrifying, Liu Xin swallowed hard, and then asked with a pale face.


    "Fuck you, why don''t you run away and wait to die?"


    However, upon hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang turned around and ran away, shouting at the same time: "Liu Xin, degenerate, each of you take one, run!"


    Compared with the lickers known for their speed, this tyrant with terrifying defense, lethality and absolute power is simply not something they can handle. Even with their current means, even if the tyrant stands there None of them may be able to break through the tyrant''s defense, and if they are hit by the tyrant''s giant claws, then even if they have ten lives, they may not be enough to die.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang had no intention of fighting the tyrant at all, but only thought about how to escape the pursuit of this giant monster.


    "Walk!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and Luo Xiang also reacted one after another, and then rushed to Liu Xin''s parents respectively, grabbed one by one, and ran towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    Roar!


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others turned around and fled, the tyrant''s scarlet eyes flashed a hint of tyranny, but when he saw the headless corpse of the licker next to him, his blood-red pupils also slightly Shrink.


    It can be said to be an old enemy with the licker. Although the licker is definitely not its opponent in a frontal battle, the speed of that guy is too fast, and the claws are also extremely sharp. When I confronted it before Not only failed to take it down, but also suffered some injuries. Even if they hadn''t felt the breath of the virus stock solution later and chose to stop, I''m afraid that they might not be able to take advantage of the licker in the end.


    But now, that cunning guy actually died in the hands of these foods?


    Like the licker, the tyrant''s intelligence is also extremely high, so he didn''t care about Huang Shang and others who could kill the licker. The next moment he took a step forward and grabbed the licker''s body with one hand. The corpse was thrown towards Liu Xin''s mother.


    It can feel that what it needs is in the hands of that weak food, so as long as it can get what it wants, it doesn''t care whether these humans are dead or alive.


    Whoosh!


    The power of the tyrant was extremely terrifying. The licker weighing two to three hundred catties was like a small stone in its hands. It instantly pierced the night sky at an extremely fast speed and smashed towards Liu Xin''s mother.


    But at this moment, a huge boulder used as a decoration in a grass field also cut through the night sky, and collided heavily with the corpse of the licker.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the boulder weighing at least a hundred catties was smashed directly by the licker''s body, turning into countless rubble and splashing around, but at the same time, the licker''s body also paused slightly, He deflected the direction, and finally landed on the grass seven or eight meters away from Liu Xin''s mother, smashing the grass into a deep hole.


    "Run, I''ll try to contain it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He was the first to run not because he was afraid, but because he knew that with the burden of Liu Xin''s parents, they might not be able to escape the tyrant''s pursuit, so he had to find a way to hinder the tyrant.


    It is also because of this that he was able to throw the boulder in the first time just now, blocking the tyrant''s attack!


    Roar!


    Seeing that the attack failed, the tyrant''s eyes became even more ferocious. Instead of throwing things, it roared, took huge steps, and rushed towards Liu Xin''s mother who was brought along by the fallen to escape.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, although the tyrant''s body is extremely large, its speed is not slow. The huge leg length allows it to stride three or four meters in one step. After getting rid of the burden of Liu Xin''s mother, his speed also dropped a lot, and he was even faintly caught up by the tyrant!


    "Damn, why are you chasing me? Isn''t there someone over there who is strong and fleshy, and looks delicious?"


    Seeing that the tyrant was chasing himself regardless of others, Fallen couldn''t help complaining. At the same time, while holding on to Liu Xin''s mother, he turned around and shot the tyrant in the head, hoping to slow down the tyrant''s pursuit.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    Even the extremely penetrating steel-core armor-piercing/bullet, after hitting the tyrant''s face at this moment, it seems to have become a plastic bullet of a toy gun, just leaving a little red on the tyrant''s facial muscles that are not covered by skin The seal was ejected, and the speed of the tyrant would naturally not be affected in the slightest.


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen pupils shrank suddenly, and exclaimed: "Mom, what the hell is this!"


    Roar!


    And at the same time that Fallen exclaimed, the tyrant seemed to be enraged by Fallen''s shots, so it also roared, and then in the process of rushing forward, it kicked its right foot before it was thrown by him. On the halfway out of the car.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the half of the car flew up like a ball under the tyrant''s terrifying power, and then shot towards the fallen direction at an extremely fast speed .


    But fortunately, the tyrant''s aim was not very good, so the half of the car finally flew by less than half a meter away from the fall, and finally hit a building heavily, directly hitting the wall of the building. Make a big hole.


    "Help, Mr. Cockroach, no, brother Huang Shang!"


    Although they were not hit by the car, even if they were just half a meter away, the violent wind pressure passing by made the fallen souls rage, and couldn''t help but yelled at Huang Chang who was not far away.


    He didn''t realize that the reason why the tyrant was chasing them was entirely because of the virus stock solution in Liu Xin''s mother''s hand. In addition, although he was a bit foul-mouthed and dishonest, he still had basic professional ethics, so Right now, he didn''t think about leaving Liu Xin''s mother behind and escaped alone, so he could only count on Huang Chang to help stop this terrible monster.


    "Give me the suitcase!"


    Seeing the tyrant chasing the fallen and Liu Xin''s mother, Huang Chang also suddenly reacted, then took a deep breath, and shouted: "I will lure the tyrant away, and then you can fly a helicopter to pick me up, hurry up!"


    "box?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang was taken aback for a moment, then shifted his gaze to the suitcase Liu Xin''s mother was holding, and his face changed: "Damn, so this monster is chasing us for this suitcase?"


    In the next moment, Jiang Huawen directly grabbed the silver suitcase without asking Liu Xin''s mother''s opinion, then slammed it and threw it at Huang Chang.


    "Catch it!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang jumped up and grabbed the box in his hand.


    Roar!


    Sure enough, seeing the box changed hands, the tyrant roared immediately, and then turned around and chased after Huang Chang without hesitation.


    "Haha, yes, yes, just chase that guy, he must be delicious!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yuan was also relieved immediately, and laughed loudly.


    "Smile!"


    At the same time, Liu Xin couldn''t help cursing angrily: "Do you know that the virus serum in that box is related to the future of all mankind, if you have any humanity, hurry up and go to the airport with us, and then drive The helicopter is coming to pick up my brother!"


    "Virus serum?!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, the smile on the fallen face disappeared instantly, and then turned into an unprecedented seriousness: "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why am I lying to you? If it wasn''t for protecting the virus serum, how could we have killed so many people!"


    Liu Xin kicked a zombie who heard the news away, and then said coldly to the fallen.


    "Grass, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    Although he is a killer who regards human life as nothing, this does not mean that he is a bastard who wants to destroy the world. On the contrary, for him, only a peaceful world can allow him to enjoy various delicacies and calm him down. The killing desire in my heart made me feel more like a person than a monster.


    Because of this, if Liu Xin had said earlier that the box contained the virus serum, the Corruption would have taken the box away, left behind the burden of Liu Xin''s mother, and tried to send the serum out. At that time, whether the box is sent to the government or to an organization, the virus serum will eventually play its greatest role in saving all mankind.


    But now, since the box fell into that guy''s hands, he could only find a way to save that guy first!


    Thinking of this, Degenerate''s eyes also became solemn, and he fired several shots, killing a few zombies that surrounded him, and then rushed towards the tarmac in the first place.


    On the other hand, in order to protect the fallen and the others, and to escape better, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, grabbed the silver suitcase, and rushed towards a residential area not far away at the fastest speed!


    After all, although the tyrant''s speed is not as fast as his, but the difference is not too far. In addition, the tyrant kicks and throws boulders, corpses and even cars from time to time, so he has to find a place with a complicated environment to get rid of the tyrant !


    However, Huang Chang, who wanted to get rid of the tyrant''s pursuit at this moment, made a huge mistake!


    The next moment, when he rushed into the residential area and passed through the corner of a building, trying to shake off the tyrant, a large group of zombies suddenly appeared in front of him!


    This time I really met love around the corner, oh no, I met a zombie!

 Chapter 41

    The National University of Defense Technology has always been known as Tsinghua University and Peking University among military academies in China. Not only does it cover an area of ??more than 6,200 acres, but it also has a huge number of teachers and students, tens of thousands of them!


    Now that there are drastic changes, almost half of the tens of thousands of teachers and students, soldiers and their families have turned into zombies, and because the drastic changes happened in the middle of the night, most of the zombies are still entrenched in the residential area. Entering a residential area is naturally equivalent to diving into a crowd of corpses!


    Roar!


    Zombies have an extremely strong desire for fresh flesh and blood, so seeing Huang Shang break in at this moment, the huge group of corpses immediately became agitated. Come surrounded!


    "Damn it, fight!"


    For Huang Chang at this moment, it can be said that there are wolves in front and tigers in the back, which can be described as a dilemma, but Huang Chang is by no means the kind of person who sits and waits to die, so a flash of determination flashed in his eyes the next moment, and then Taking a deep breath, he grabbed a bicycle that fell on the side of the road, and then used it as a shield in front of him, sprinting with all his strength, and slammed into the zombies blocking in front of him.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Although the power of ordinary zombies is strong, there is still a huge gap compared with Huang Chang. Now under Huang Chang''s rampage, those zombies are like motorcycles blocked in front of the muck truck. He was knocked into the air by Huang Chang, unable to stop Huang Chang''s footsteps.


    However, although these zombies couldn''t stop Huang Chang, they still slowed down Huang Chang''s speed after all, and at the same time exhausted Huang Chang''s physical strength rapidly!


    At the same time, a burst of fast and dull footsteps sounded from behind Huang Chang again, and then the tyrant followed the breath of the virus serum to the corner of the dormitory building, and rushed towards Huang Chang at a faster speed come over.


    Compared with Huang Chang, the power of the tyrant is undoubtedly more terrifying, coupled with its terrifying body and weight, this makes it almost become a humanoid tank, rushing all the way down, and those zombies who fell on the ground were also killed one after another. The tyrant trampled past him, his bones and tendons were broken, and his head was shattered. He died tragically on the spot, leaving a muddy road of flesh and blood behind him!


    And just because Huang Chang was slowed down by the crowd of corpses, but the tyrant could not be affected by his terrifying strength and huge body, so now the tyrant, who had already been thrown away by Huang Chang by a certain distance, began to distance himself more and more from Huang Chang. He even stretched out his giant arm during the pursuit, grabbed a trash can by the side of the road, and slammed it towards Huang Chang.


    The trash cans in the University of National Defense Science and Technology are all iron double-compartment trash cans, which weigh tens of kilograms. At this moment, under the tyrant''s throwing, the trash can is like a cannonball, with extremely violent damage. Kong Sheng flew towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "Grass!"


    Feeling the violent sound of breaking through the air from behind, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then instinctively rolled over, knocking open the door of the dormitory beside him, and rushed into the dormitory.


    boom!


    At the same time, the trash can slammed heavily on the place where Huang Chang was originally, and smashed a big hole in the ground amidst a violent roar.


    Roar!


    Seeing that the attack failed and Huang Chang rushed into the dormitory building, the tyrant also roared angrily, then took heavy steps and rushed towards the dormitory building.


    It''s just that the height of the first floor of the building is only about three meters. Even the overhead floor of the dormitory is less than five meters high. Yan Yan''s extremely narrow and short door was blocked.


    Roar!


    However, how could a mere gate stop the tyrant? The next moment, the tyrant suddenly roared, and then he swung his huge claws fiercely, slashing at the gate, and then tore the gate apart with a loud roar, and rushed into the dormitory building .


    "So fierce?!"


    Seeing the tyrant destroying the door, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he immediately accelerated, rushed towards the escape staircase, and rushed up along the escape staircase.


    The power and destructive power of the tyrant were even more terrifying than he had imagined. For now, he could only hope that he could use this relatively narrow escape staircase to block the tyrant, then keep a distance, and then find a way to evacuate.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It''s just that the tyrant''s desire for the virus serum is stronger than Huang Chang''s imagination, and its power is also extremely terrifying, so the moment Huang Chang rushed into the escape stairs, the tyrant also burst into violent roars. Straight into the escape stairs.


    At this moment, he is like a human-shaped demolition machine. Even though the escape staircase is extremely narrow for him, he can still forcefully break through the corridor and its walls with terrifying power, and finally squeezed into the escape staircase forcefully. In the passage, and in a swooping posture, slightly bent his body, and chased towards Huang Chang!


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang''s complexion also changed with the violent roar coming from the corridor below, and the violent vibration coming along the corridor, and then he sped up and rushed upwards!


    During this process, many zombies appeared one after another in the escape corridor, but for Huang Chang at this moment, these zombies could hardly pose a threat to him, and they were thrown down the corridor as soon as they appeared. It didn''t hinder him too much.


    But on the other hand, the tyrant has been chasing after him, and his speed is even getting faster and faster, as if he has gradually adapted to the process of crawling through the corridors.


    In this way, under the pursuit of the tyrant, Huang Chang, who was climbing the stairs with all his strength, quickly climbed to the roof of the dormitory building, then kicked open the front door, and rushed to the rooftop.


    It''s just that at this moment, he has encountered a huge trouble - he has nowhere to escape!


    There is only one entrance and exit to the rooftop, which is the gate kicked open by Huang Chang just now, and there are almost no obstacles or crawling passages on both sides of the 18-story dormitory building. If the tyrant catches up, the only thing he can do is Fighting to the death with the tyrant, or jumping off the roof of this building - both of these are dead ends!


    "Oops!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Originally, in his expectation, he wanted to use the complex terrain of the dormitory to circle around the tyrant, but unexpectedly, because of the appearance of the group of zombies, he was forced into this dead end!


    "Host, use the licker''s crystal nucleus!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "With the power of the crystal nucleus, the host may be able to deal with the tyrant through supernatural powers, otherwise, the virus serum can only be given up. I managed to escape on my own."


    For the system, revitalizing the Taoist sect and protecting human beings are the most important things, so if possible, he doesn''t want Huang Chang to give up the virus serum in his hand.


    "Do you want to waste this crystal nucleus again?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt a little hesitation in his heart.


    The energy cores of high-level zombies are extremely rare. Although he got two at once tonight, they were all obtained through narrow escapes, and it was only possible with the help of Liu Xin and Corruption. If he uses this crystal core at this moment If it is dropped, who knows when he will find the next one.


    More importantly, he still bears the curse of Sadako on his body now, so if he uses up this crystal nucleus and cannot find another energy core within seven days, then when the curse breaks out, he will still There is only one dead end!


    boom!


    Just when Huang Chang was hesitating, the rooftop gate not far away exploded open, and even the entire entrance was completely destroyed. A large number of gravel and gate fragments shot towards the surroundings, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    And amidst the debris and dust all over the sky, an extremely huge figure gradually became clear!


    The tyrant, this terrible monster, finally caught up!


    "Forget it, dying late is better than dying early, give it a go!"


    Looking at the tyrant who had rushed to the rooftop, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a flash of determination, then took a deep breath, and prepared to condense the [Judge Pen] to absorb the energy of the crystal nucleus.


    But at this moment, things suddenly took a turn for the better!


    Da da da da da!


    Suddenly, there were bursts of intense and intense gunshots, and countless bullets fell from the sky in an instant, creating a metal storm that completely submerged the tyrant''s huge body.


    Not only that, but the sound of the propeller piercing the air came from not far away!


    Huang Chang heard the reputation, but saw a camouflaged armed helicopter flying towards him at an extremely fast speed, and at the opened door of the helicopter, there were figures of Liu Xin and others It is also clearly visible!


    After procrastinating for so long, this group of guys finally rushed over at the most critical moment!

 Chapter 42

    "Your Majesty, step back a little, we will pick you up!"


    The helicopter that Liu Xin and others were driving was a well-known Z-9 armed helicopter in China. At this moment, as the helicopter approached rapidly, Liu Xin''s voice also came from the helicopter''s horn.


    "good!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and then rushed towards the edge of the platform at a very fast speed.


    Roar!


    But at the same time, the tyrant also roared, and then rushed towards Huang Chang against the rain of bullets.


    For the tyrant who has evolved once in the rainstorm, the 12.7mm caliber machine gun equipped with the Z-9 gunship cannot pose much threat to him at all, let alone stop him from chasing Huang Shang!


    However, the Z-9 gunship is equipped with more than this machine gun!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of violent sound of piercing the air, the two joint rocket/bomb launching nests hanging on both sides of the Z-9 armed helicopter also opened fire suddenly, and small rockets/bombs pierced the night sky instantly. Under the haze of bullets, the tyrant was bombarded heavily, and then exploded!


    Although the Z-9 armed helicopters are loaded with 57mm caliber rockets/bombs, their power cannot be compared with those of large-caliber rockets/bombs, but their power is far superior to ordinary machine guns and aviation machine guns. At this moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the huge figure of the tyrant was instantly engulfed by streaks of dazzling flames, and even Huang Chang, who had already run more than ten meters away, felt a terrifying wave of terror. Heat waves and shock waves swept from behind him, almost knocking him to the ground!


    "I''m going to die now, right?"


    Feeling the heat wave coming from behind, Huang Chang looked back at the area covered by flames, dust and smoke, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Even if it is as strong as a tyrant, it is impossible to block the bombardment of these dozens of rockets/bombs, right?


    Roar!


    However, the facts told Huang Chang that he not only overestimated the power of the 57mm caliber rocket/bomb, but also underestimated the tyrant''s defensive capabilities.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent and crazy roar, the huge body of the tyrant rushed out of the flames again.


    At this moment, its body was already scorched black, bloody and bloody, and it looked horrible, but in fact, these injuries were not fatal to the tyrant, and did not even affect his combat effectiveness too much!


    This can be seen from the terrifying speed at which it rushes out of the flame!


    It''s just that after being shot by these dozens of rockets, the tyrant obviously also realized the threat to him from the helicopter, so the next moment he also directly grabbed a piece of blasted concrete on the ground, and swung it violently towards him. The armed helicopter in mid-air slammed into it fiercely.


    boom!


    Thankfully though, it''s none other than Fallen who''s flying the helicopter. With his depraved reaction ability, he continued to press the launch button of the rocket/bomb almost the moment the tyrant appeared, so when the large piece of concrete hit the helicopter, rockets/bombs were launched from the nest again. It shot out from the middle, and then smashed the concrete with a violent roar, and continued to bombard the tyrant.


    At the same time, a string of rope ladders was dropped from the helicopter, and Liu Xin''s hurried voice came out from the loudspeaker: "Your Majesty, grab the rope ladders quickly, our ammunition is almost exhausted!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, took a deep breath, and then ran towards the rope ladder.


    For fear that the rope ladder would catch on the obstacles on the roof and cause the plane to crash, the rope ladder was not on the roof at this moment, but was dangling a few meters away from the edge of the roof.


    In other words, if Huang Chang wanted to get out of danger, he could only jump out of the rooftop and grab the rope ladder like the protagonist in an action movie. And once he missed, if he fell from the height of the eighteenth floor, even with Huang Chang''s physique, he would be killed on the spot.


    But so far, this is the only option. Fortunately, with Huang Chang''s current physical fitness and reaction speed, as long as he is careful, it shouldn''t be difficult to do this.


    Roar!


    But at the same time as Huang Chang rushed to the edge of the roof, the tyrant seemed to realize that the virus stock solution related to its further evolution was about to be taken away by these humans, so the next moment, with a roar of shocking roar, the tyrant directly took the The huge sharp claws guarded his body, and at the same time, a little blue light appeared on his body, and then he resisted the bombardment of rockets/bombs so hard, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the shroud of that blue light, the strength and speed of the tyrant seemed to become even more terrifying, even the violent impact of the rocket/bomb explosion could not stop his progress, so that it was just like this in bursts of violent Amidst the bombing and the raging flames, Huang Chang got closer and closer.


    But at the same time, the strong and muscular muscles of the tyrant were drying up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Obviously, its skyrocketing speed and strength did not come out of thin air, but in exchange for some way of overdrawing its vitality.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he saw the tyrant chasing after him under the bombardment of rockets/bombs, and getting closer and closer.


    He knew that the tyrant was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so strong that he could even overdraw his own life in exchange for stronger power!


    "Be careful!"


    But when the tyrant was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang, even less than ten meters away, a depraved voice suddenly sounded from the helicopter.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Afterwards, the last ten rockets/bombs in the rocket launch nest were launched by the Fallen at one time, but this time the target of these rockets/bombs was no longer the tyrant, but the rooftop in front of the tyrant!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    57mm caliber rockets/bombs may not be able to pose a fatal threat to the Tyrant, but ten salvos are enough to destroy a large area of ????concrete ground. At this moment, accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars, the roof between the tyrant and Huang Chang was unexpectedly smashed to pieces, and then large areas collapsed.


    Even because the previous bombing had greatly damaged the structure of this rooftop, the collapse of this area at this moment also produced a chain reaction, causing the entire rooftop to begin to collapse.


    On the other side, since these rockets/bombs detonated very close to Huang Chang, Huang Chang was inevitably affected by the explosion at this moment. A stream of blazing flames, some gravel, and shrapnel all swept in under the action of the terrifying shock wave, sweeping across Huang Chang''s body heavily.


    puff!


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if someone had hit him hard on the back with a car, or someone had scalded him severely with a soldering iron. Severe pain, burning pain and stinging pain began to be like a sea tide. Coming forward, his eyes were almost blacked out, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    "pregnancy!"


    But Huang Chang knew very well that now was his last chance. If he hesitated a little, he would be buried in the ruins along with the rooftop and the tyrant, and he would be dead by then!


    Because of this, the next moment Huang Chang was urging his abilities with all his strength, and the "life" force in his body flowed rapidly, which quickly weakened the severe pain from all over his body, and recovered a lot of his almost exhausted physical strength.


    Then, relying on the thrust of the terrifying shock wave and the part of the strength replenished by the power of "life", Huang Chang also clenched his teeth, kicked his right leg on the ground of the collapsing roof, and jumped like this He stood up and jumped towards the edge of the roof!


    But the problem is, since the entire roof is collapsing at this moment, in order to avoid being buried in the ruins along with the roof, Huang Chang jumped five or six meters away from the edge of the roof that day, and the rope ladder was far away from the roof. The edge is also three or four meters away, so even though Huang Chang used the momentum of the shock wave to take off at this moment, in the end, when his jumping strength was about to be exhausted and he began to fall, he was still a full one or two meters away from the rope ladder. !


    And one or two meters is the distance between life and death!


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the rope ladder that was only one or two meters away from him, a trace of despair flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Catch it!"


    But at this moment, the sound of falling suddenly came from the helicopter, and then the helicopter suddenly accelerated and rushed forward, even throwing the rope ladder towards Huang Chang.


    "It''s now!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Huang Chang''s reaction became unprecedentedly sharp. At the moment when the rope ladder was thrown, his left hand stretched out like lightning, and he firmly grasped the rope ladder.


    At the same time, the helicopter also began to climb rapidly, and finally went straight into the sky amidst the roar of the collapse of the platform that day!


    As for the ferocious and terrifying tyrant, he was buried in the thick ruins along with the collapsed roof.


    a moment later...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, large pieces of ruins and boulders shot out in all directions like cannonballs. At the same time, the tyrant''s body shrank by a quarter, but also stood up from the ruins. .


    Roar!


    Looking at the direction in which the helicopter flew away, the tyrant couldn''t help but let out a crazy roar.


    But at the next moment, the tyrant seemed to have noticed something, the roar stopped abruptly, and then he turned his head suddenly, staring at the scarlet eyes in the darkness in the distance, deep in the eyes emerged a deep Deep fear, and a trace of inexplicable fear.


    The place where the tyrant was staring was the corridor between two dormitories, and there was nothing in it except a sewer manhole cover, but at this moment, the tyrant seemed to be facing some kind of terrible enemy, almost motionless, and his muscles were all dead. Tight, looking extremely tense.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the manhole cover burst open, and then a tentacle that looked extremely weird, soft and slippery like jelly, but made of flesh and blood, and a large number of bone fragments could be seen in it suddenly came out of the manhole cover. It shot out, and then wrapped around the tyrant''s right leg at an astonishing speed, and pulled it violently!


    boom!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the pull of the tentacles, the tyrant known for his strength was directly pulled to the ground, and then his entire huge body was pulled towards the entrance of the sewer by the tentacles, and finally there was a burst of extremely violent roars. With the sound, the entrance of the sewer was shattered abruptly, and disappeared into the sewer.


    Roar!


    Then, the tyrant''s roar full of anger and fear also came from the deep sewer.


    Just a moment later, the violent roar stopped abruptly, replaced by a deathly silence!

 Chapter 43

    "Hahahahaha, we finally escaped!"


    On the helicopter, after pulling Huang Chang up, Liu Xin finally couldn''t bear the joy of the rest of his life, and burst out laughing.


    "Yeah, I finally escaped."


    Like Liu Xin, Huang Chang, who had just narrowly escaped death, couldn''t help heaving a long sigh of relief, then wiped off the dirt mixed with blood, dust and sweat on his face, and asked, "By the way, next where are we going?"


    "Because it took off suddenly, there was not much fuel on the plane, so we can''t fly too far now. For now, we must first find a way to get some fuel, and at the same time contact the military to see if we can find a safe one. The guaranteed laboratory analyzes and restores the virus serum."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing shook his head and said, "I''ve thought about it, now the entire city C has almost fallen, so city C must not be able to stay here. I suggest to find reinforcements from Yangcheng first, and see if they can help you." Find the surviving troops."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a moment, and then continued: "After all, the reinforcements in Yangcheng are the elite of the army, and they are by no means comparable to the reserve and student soldiers in the University of Science and Technology. In addition, they are in a state of rapid march. The guns and ammunition are fully equipped, and there are many heavy firepower equipment, so even if a large-scale corpse change occurs, it is absolutely impossible for the entire army to be wiped out in such a short period of time!"


    "Do you know where the Yangcheng reinforcements are?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then asked.


    "Before this collective corpse change happened, I had contacted the reinforcements from Yangcheng. They were resting in Liancheng at that time and were preparing to enter City C tomorrow."


    Liu Qing nodded and said: "There are drastic changes now, it is absolutely impossible for them to leave Liancheng in such a short period of time, so we can find them as long as we go to Liancheng. If we take 10,000 steps back, even if their entire army is wiped out , we should be able to get the fuel for the helicopter and the required weapons from them as well."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing suddenly seemed to think of something, turned his head and asked the fallen who was driving the helicopter: "By the way, try to use the communicator on the helicopter to contact Yangcheng and see if you can contact them. My mobile phone signal seems to be jammed and I can''t make calls at all."


    Liu Qing had tried to contact Yangcheng for reinforcements when he was boarding the plane, but for some unknown reason, the signal of his mobile phone had been completely lost, and he couldn''t even make calls.


    "I tried it earlier, it didn''t work."


    However, upon hearing Liu Qing''s words, Corruption shook his head and said, "Why do you think so much? City C is only a few tens of kilometers away from Liancheng, and you can get there in half an hour at the most at a speed of 9. By then, you won''t be able to get there." Know everything."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Liu Qing nodded and fell silent.


    For a moment, the entire helicopter fell into silence, as if no one wanted to say a word.


    But thinking about it, even though it has only been an hour since the rainstorm hit, they have survived several times during this hour. It can be said that they are mentally and physically exhausted to the extreme. At this moment, they are finally safe for the time being. Naturally, they also need to take a good rest.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly came from a distance, and at the same time, a flame also shone from the dark rainy night.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the violent roar, Huang Chang and the others were also startled, and then looked out the window of the helicopter.


    But he saw that the place where the explosion happened was in an apartment, and he didn''t know what detonated it. At this moment, the entire apartment began to be covered by fire, and with his vision far beyond ordinary people, Huang Chang could even vaguely see some figures in the flames Struggling and running wildly, I don''t know if it''s a zombie or a survivor...


    And this apartment is just a small microcosm of City C. Looking down at City C from the sky at this moment, one can clearly see that this millennium star city has completely fallen into the shadow of chaos and death, with burning flames everywhere. Flames, thick gunpowder smoke and staggering zombies, although occasionally some survivors can be seen running across the road, and sporadic gunshots and screams may be heard, but more of it is a strange dead silence!


    That is the silence that represents death!


    Suddenly, some survivors seemed to have seen the armed helicopter that Huang Chang and others were riding on, and then they saw the figures of some survivors appearing on the top of several buildings. They frantically called for help, waved, and even lit some flammable lights. Objects, creating the flames in the dark night, obviously used the helicopter of Huang Chang and others as the last straw.


    However, the maximum capacity of the Z-9 armed helicopter is only ten people, even if you want to save people, how much can you save? And the danger of crashing in the strong wind went to that kind of complicated terrain to save people.


    Therefore, no matter how those people called for help, Degenerate didn''t pay any attention, and even his face didn''t change at all, and he continued to fly the helicopter forward.


    Seeing that the helicopter had no intention of saving them, the survivors who called for help roared, screamed or cried, and some even shot the helicopter with guns, as if they wanted to shoot the helicopter down and fight with them. Same thing.


    However, although the Z-9 gunship is no more dominant in air combat than the Apache or Black Hawk, it is definitely not something that these small-caliber weapons can threaten. Therefore, the shooting of those people not only failed to leave the helicopter, but also the violent gunfire and them The shouts also attracted a large number of zombies.


    Soon, countless stumbling figures rushed up to the rooftop, and then rushed towards the survivors who called for help, and then, there was a symphony of death and mourning...


    "call¡­¡­"


    After taking a long breath, Huang Chang looked away from the window, and at the same time his face became extremely gloomy.


    Although he is indifferent, he is not cold-blooded. Seeing so many people die tragically in this upheaval, but he is powerless, naturally he will not feel good.


    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent and treat everything as a straw dog..."


    "This is just the beginning..."


    "Your responsibility is to save mankind and protect the common people with the help of the system..."


    Thinking of what the system said, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    He never thought about being a hero or a savior, and even once thought that those so-called heroes were idiots, but now seeing this familiar city destroyed by a catastrophe and seeing those innocent people die, his mentality is different. Quietly, some changes have taken place.


    He hopes that what he faces every day is a comfortable life, instead of facing this damn life and death every day!


    He hoped that he could smell the fragrance of flowers every day, instead of smelling this bloody stench every day!


    He hoped that what he heard every day was that beautiful music, not this miserable scream!


    He hopes that what he sees on the street every day are those young, beautiful, energetic, smiling girls, instead of all kinds of disgusting and terrifying monsters!


    He wanted it all back on track, instead of sinking in this damned doomsday forever!


    Thinking of this, a trace of determination suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Perhaps, it''s time for him to do something within his ability.

 Chapter 44

    Maybe it''s because the scene of the end of the world is too miserable, so during the flight, even the most cold-hearted man, who has had countless lives on his hands, remained silent. Everyone was thinking about their own things, and That is full of unknown and dangerous future.


    Just like that, the helicopter also slowly flew out of City C, and continued towards the direction of Liancheng.


    "Brother, look at that!"


    However, at this moment, Liu Xin suddenly let out an exclamation as if he had discovered something.


    "What?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s exclamation, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, then looked in the direction Liu Xin pointed through the porthole of the helicopter, and then his pupils shrank suddenly.


    I saw that the place Liu Xin was referring to was the very famous ecological zoo in C City, but now this ecological zoo, which was established less than eight years ago, has been completely destroyed, and judging from the traces of destruction, this ecological zoo The ecological zoo doesn''t seem to be destroyed by external force, but it''s more like something horrible rushed out of the ecological zoo. At a glance, there are huge footprints and traces of being destroyed by brute force, and Masses of animal and human remains torn to shreds...


    "No way¡­¡­"


    Looking at the huge footprints in the wreckage of the zoo, and some animal wreckages that had become larger but were torn apart, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and at the same time, he remembered what they had encountered in the University of National Defense Science and Technology. Those mutant dogs.


    Since even the most common military dog ??can mutate into that kind of terrifying monster, wouldn''t the lions, tigers, crocodiles and other ferocious beasts in this ecological zoo...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank.


    Although the biggest enemy they have encountered so far is still the zombies transformed by humans, if even those animals start to transform or mutate on a large scale, then judging from the combat effectiveness of those mutated military dogs, the mutated and I''m afraid the completed monster will be even more terrifying!


    "Brother, do you think all the animals in this zoo have mutated?"


    Huang Chang was obviously not the only one who thought about the animal mutation. At this moment, Liu Xin''s face became extremely pale.


    "I''m afraid it''s not just humans or animals that mutate..."


    However, upon hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    The world is not benevolent and treats all things as straw dogs. This sentence does not mean how cruel the world is, but that all things are equal to the world. Since human beings, zombies, and animals can all evolve in this world mutation, other things are probably no exception.


    Like plants, or even insects...


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s guess is correct.


    "Pay attention to the front, there is a problem!"


    Suddenly, a depraved and dignified voice came into the ears of Huang Shang and the others through the headset of the helicopter, waking them up from worry and contemplation.


    What happened again? How could the depravity, which has always been very calm, become so dignified!


    However, when everyone saw clearly the "problem" that Fallen said, they finally understood why Fallen''s voice was so dignified.


    In the distance in front of them, a boundless and lush jungle appeared strangely, but at the same time, through the tall and dense plants in the jungle, one could faintly see many trees surrounded by vines and green leaves. Covered buildings, as if this is the ruins of an old city that has been abandoned for thousands of years!


    But the problem is that this is not a thousand-year-old ruin, but the destination of their trip - Liancheng!


    "Fuck, what''s going on here?"


    Looking at the Liancheng covered by the jungle, Liu Xin''s face suddenly became extremely pale.


    "It seems that my guess is right. Not only animals, but also plants have mutated."


    Huang Chang shook his head gloomyly, but there was a hint of doubt in his eyes: "But why the plants in City C haven''t changed much, but Liancheng, which is dozens of kilometers away, has become like this Woolen cloth?"


    "Under normal circumstances, plants don''t mutate so fast, but now that there is such a special situation in Liancheng, the only possibility is that there are lord-level creatures in Liancheng!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Lord-level creatures are born with the talent of [Territory Transformation], which can transform the territory they are in into an environment suitable for their own survival, and even affect the creatures in the territory. Promote its mutation. And under the effect of this talent, coupled with the help of this torrential rain, it is not impossible for Liancheng to change from a city to a jungle overnight."


    "Lord-level creature, what is that? Are monsters divided into levels?"


    Huang Chang froze when he heard the system''s words.


    "That''s right, according to the abilities and talents of mutant creatures, they can be roughly divided into ordinary, elite, lord, legendary, epic, and mythical levels. However, levels are just a concept, not absolute levels. combat power, so it is also possible to kill the enemy by leapfrogging."


    System: "Reality is not a game, and strength is not data. Although it is difficult for the weak to defeat the strong, it is still possible. Just like the strength of the host and others belonged to the ordinary level, but in the case of teaming up, they killed those who had the elite level. Just like the mighty dog ??Wang Lun and the licker, but at the same time unable to defeat the elite tyrant, everything is unknown in the battle, and only a real fight can determine life and death."


    "Damn, if even the tyrant is only at the elite level, doesn''t that mean that the epic monster is stronger than the tyrant?"


    Huang Chang swallowed hard, but then thought of another thing: "System, didn''t you say that the more powerful creatures are more difficult to condense, why are some lord-level monsters appearing at the beginning of the changes in the world? Are you kidding me?"


    "The more powerful creatures are, the more difficult they are to condense. There is nothing wrong with that, but there are exceptions to everything."


    System: "Because the strength of individual creatures is different, the strength bonus after mutation will also be different. To give the simplest example, it is also mutation, an ordinary person mutates into a zombie, and a tiger mutates into a zombie Tiger, its ultimate strength is naturally different."


    "And the stronger the strength, the more and stronger creatures you can devour to strengthen yourself, and the greater the benefits you can get from this spiritual rain. If you encounter some adventures or get some help from external forces, then you will be able to eat in one fell swoop. It is not impossible to mutate into a lord-level creature."


    "It''s just that the probability of this is very small. According to the system''s calculations, if you want to break through to a lord-level creature in the first place, even one out of 10 million mutant individuals may not be able to appear."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more serious: "Host, with your current strength, it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of a lord-level creature. Even if you encounter it, if the other party wants to kill you, then you are afraid of running away." There is no chance. So the system advises the host to turn around and leave here immediately, otherwise once he enters the jungle, life and death will be unpredictable!"


    "Damn it, today must be my unlucky day!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing inwardly, then turned his head to Luo Luo and the others and said, "There must be something wrong with the jungle in front, isn''t there a saying that you can''t enter the forest, let alone in this situation , I suggest that we change direction, change places, and don¡¯t take risks there even if we give up our previous plans!¡±


    "The problem is that if we don''t find fuel in Lotus City, then the remaining fuel may not be able to support us to go to the next city to find supplies."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing shook his head and said, "And there is no danger now. Maybe the situation in other cities is even worse than that in Liancheng. After all, there are reinforcements from Yangcheng here."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and wanted to continue to say something.


    "Okay, Mr. Cockroach, there''s nothing wrong with it. I know what you''re worried about, but at worst, let''s fly to the jungle to see the situation. If there is no danger, we will land. But if the situation is not right, then It''s not too late for us to evacuate."


    "Don''t forget that we are in the sky. Could it be that there are some monsters that can fly into the sky to attack us?"


    Before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Corruption directly interrupted Huang Chang''s words, and continued to fly the helicopter towards the huge jungle.


    Didi!


    However, at the moment when Corruption''s voice fell, the helicopter''s radar seemed to detect something, and suddenly a dense alarm sounded, and at the same time, countless red dots began to appear on the radar, and these red dots were still approaching rapidly.


    Then, in the dark night in the distance, a dense black cloud suddenly shrouded in the direction where Huang Chang and the others were!


    No, it''s not some dark cloud!


    At that moment, after the helicopter''s lights shone on the black cloud, Huang Chang and others could clearly see that the black shadow was not a dark cloud, but a group of giant bat-like monsters!


    These monsters are 70% similar to bats, but they are much larger than bats. Their wingspan is two to three meters long, their bodies are black and brown, and they have terrifying fangs and sharp claws, making them extremely terrifying!


    At this moment, this group of terrifying monsters, which are like mutant bats, have an astonishing number, but they are not afraid at all when facing the helicopter made of steel, which is bigger than them. Instead, they are like a group of wolves facing delicious food. Extremely fast speed, scrambling to be the first, overwhelming rushing!


    "Damn, what is this?"


    Looking at the large number of monsters that were crazily used from a distance, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank suddenly, and then immediately took out his mobile phone, opened the recognition program that Liu Xin asked someone to do before, and aimed at those monsters.


    drop!


    It has to be said that the program made by Liu Xin''s friend is indeed very useful. The next moment, with a soft sound, information about this monster also appeared on Huang Chang''s phone.


    But when Huang Chang saw the information of these monsters, his expression changed suddenly!


    ...


    Name: Scary Vulture.


    Wingspan: 5-9 feet.


    Classification: Comberjawed pterosaurs, crawling vertebrate mixed subphylum.


    Habits: live in groups.


    Source: Movie "Kong: Skull Island"!

 Chapter 45

    "Damn, how could it be this thing?"


    Looking at the information displayed on the phone screen, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Unlike Liu Xin, who loves horror movies and zombie movies, Huang Chang prefers to watch some science fiction movies, especially for some monster movies, so he is not interested in the movie "King Kong: Skull Island". No stranger, when he saw these materials at this moment, he immediately remembered the origin of this giant bat monster.


    The plot of "King Kong: Skull Island" is actually very general, basically applying the plot of Hollywood monsters slaughtering humans, but many of the monsters are quite well designed, and this giant bat monster named Horrified Vulture is exactly the one in the movie. A very special kind of monster.


    The individual strength of this kind of monster is not too strong, but the number is extremely large, and their speed is astonishing. Coupled with their fearless fighting style and sharp minions, they are even more terrifying. Hunters, at least in the movie, two frightened vultures can easily grab an adult, and three or five frightened vultures gathered together can easily tear people to pieces.


    And there are more than three or five frightened vultures appearing in front of Huang Chang and the others at this moment? I''m afraid three or five hundred are about the same!


    This is not the most important!


    The most important thing is that since the frightened vultures have appeared here, and the giant jungle that covered Liancheng overnight, it is very likely that the lord-level creature occupying Liancheng is the one in the "King Kong" series of movies. horrible creatures!


    Thinking of the invincible King Kong in the movie, the crazy and bloodthirsty skeleton reptile, and the "Destroying Monarch Dragon" that resembled a Tyrannosaurus rex, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. I''m afraid there is only one dead end!


    "Fuck, why is I so unlucky today!"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s thoughts were interrupted by a loud curse from the fallen, followed by bursts of extremely violent gunshots, the 12.7mm caliber machine gun installed on the helicopter was also fired with full force under the control of the fallen, countless bullets It spurted out under the flash of flames, sweeping towards those frightened vultures overwhelmingly.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although the Horror Vulture has amazing speed and sharp minions, its own defense is relatively weak. Even ordinary rifles or even pistols may kill it, let alone the large-caliber machine gun on the helicopter. .


    At this moment, under the haze of those bullets, those frightened vultures rushing to the front were instantly smashed into sieves, or even torn into pieces. A large amount of blood and pieces of meat exploded from the sky, and then fell profusely, like It''s raining blood!


    In just such an instant, at least twenty or thirty frightened vultures were shot and killed on the spot, leaving no bones left!


    If it were other creatures, even the most hungry wolf would probably choose to avoid the edge when faced with such powerful firepower and heavy casualties. However, what Huang Chang and the others encountered at this moment was a frightened vulture. This kind of creature can be said to be a thug and a lunatic in the sky. It doesn''t know what fear is at all, so facing the deaths of dozens of its kind, these frightened vultures not only didn''t retreat or collapse, but even rushed towards the helicopter even more frantically. come over!


    Even many of the frightened vultures started to snatch the wreckage of the same kind that fell from the sky, and then swallowed the pieces of meat in one gulp, before continuing to rush towards the helicopter!


    In a way, these frightened vultures are even scarier than zombies - at least zombies don''t eat their own kind!


    "Get rid of them!"


    Seeing those frightened vultures approaching wildly against the rain of bullets, Liu Qing couldn''t help shouting palely at the fallen: "Pull up, turn around, get rid of them!"


    "Sit tight!"


    Liu Qing didn''t need to remind him, Fallen had already thought of this, so the next moment he also yelled, and then quickly stretched the height of the helicopter and deflected the direction it was heading.


    But at a critical juncture, if it is a complete U-turn, it may be too late, so at this moment, Fallen just shifted his direction to another direction in the jungle, hoping to avoid the attacks of these frightened vultures by dislocation, and then speed up Speed ??up and distance yourself from them.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Although the maximum speed of the Z-9 gunship can reach an astonishing 324 km/h, the speed of these frightened vultures is not slow at all, and more importantly, they are much more flexible than helicopters when flying, so even though Corruption had already reacted immediately, speeding up and turning with all its strength, but in the end they were chased up by the frightened vultures when they rushed to the sky above the jungle, and fell into a tight siege!


    "What!"


    Surrounded by the frightened vultures, Fallen couldn''t help cursing angrily, and then opened fire with all his strength, trying to kill a bloody path.


    However, the Z-9 armed helicopter has a limited amount of ammunition, so this time the rapid gunfire lasted only two seconds before it stopped abruptly, and a reminder that the ammunition was exhausted appeared on the dashboard!


    This time they are really out of ammunition!


    croak! croak! croak!


    On the other side, those frightened vultures who were stimulated by the blood of the same kind also let out a series of ugly and piercing screams, and then accelerated together, rushing towards the helicopter overwhelmingly!


    These monsters are so fearless, even if their flesh and blood are fighting against the helicopter made of steel at this moment, they still have no fear at all, and just hit the helicopter fiercely one after another.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the almost suicidal rush of these frightened vultures, their sharp beaks, which are comparable to sharp knives and can easily tear apart human bodies, also began to dent the helicopter one after another amidst violent roars. , and even some places broke directly.


    Although these frightened vultures also paid a huge price for this, and many of them even had their sharp beaks burst, their heads were bleeding, and died tragically on the spot, but the rest of the frightened vultures were still rushing towards the helicopter one after another. If you don''t catch Huang Chang and others and eat them, you will never stop!


    In this way, under the continuous impact of these frightened vultures, the not too thick armor of the Z-9 gunship was also torn off layer by layer, and what was even more deadly was that many frightened vultures hit the helicopter. On the propellers, although they were smashed into pieces by the propellers on the spot and turned into rain of blood and sprinkled the sky, the fragile propellers were gradually distorted, deformed, and finally collapsed!


    And as the propeller broke, a rapid alarm sounded in the cabin, and at the same time, the helicopter also began to lose power, spinning and falling downward!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The sense of weightlessness brought about by the rapid pursuit and the fear of death caused panic screams to resound in the cabin. And amidst the screams of the crowd and the constant siege of those frightened vultures, the speed of the helicopter''s descent also became faster and faster, and finally fell hard into the lush jungle.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang and the others only felt a whirl of the sky and violent vibrations, and the helicopter they were driving kept falling among the trees, breaking a large number of branches and making loud noises.


    However, thanks to the large amount of vegetation in the jungle as a deceleration and buffer, the speed of the helicopter began to become slower and slower as it kept crashing into branches and falling, which greatly improved the speed of Huang Shang and others. chance of survival.


    But it was the dense bamboo forest in the jungle that really saved Huang Chang and the others!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the falling helicopter slammed into the bamboo forest heavily. The flexible bamboo played a great buffer role at this moment. As the bamboos were smashed by the helicopter, the speed of the helicopter became slower and slower, and finally stopped in this bamboo forest that had become extremely messy !


    clang!


    The next moment, the completely distorted door of the helicopter was kicked open, and then Huang Chang, whose face was covered in blood, was the first to rush out of the door, then wiped the blood from his face, and became alert.


    His physique five times that of ordinary people has brought him extremely strong resilience and resistance to blows, so although his forehead was smashed by something in the cabin during the helicopter rollover, the actual injury he suffered was not serious. It''s not too heavy, and it''s the first one to recover at this moment, rushing out of the cabin and taking precautions.


    And the one who rushed out of the cabin immediately after Huang Chang was Fallen. His luck was better than Huang Chang''s. He didn''t suffer any injuries, but was dizzy from the previous series of collisions and rotations.


    However, his physical fitness is second only to Huang Chang, coupled with some special training he had received, so he recovered quickly at this moment, rushed out of the cabin door after a roll, and then tightly held the pistol in his hand and Dagger, concentrated on guard.


    "I haven''t found any problems yet, so I can come out!"


    After scanning the surrounding area, after finding no enemies, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to the cabin: "Those things don''t seem to be good at hunting in the jungle, so they didn''t chase them."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin, who was hiding in the cabin to take care of his parents, was also relieved, and then helped his pale parents out of the cabin one by one.


    In fact, the Z-9 armed helicopter has done a good job in anti-falling and anti-collision. In addition, there are dense vegetation and a lot of bamboo as a buffer, so at this moment, although the helicopter seems to be completely distorted and deformed, it is actually terrible in the cabin. Liu Xin and the others who had put on their seat belts did not suffer any serious injuries.


    In this crash, except for Huang Chang who was unlucky and his head was smashed by something, neither Liu Xin nor Xiang Hua were injured, and Liu Xin''s parents were just too old to bear the pain during the crash. Rotation and impact, so there was a certain degree of concussion and vomiting, but it was not fatal. It can be said to be a blessing in misfortune.


    "Fuck, I thought I was going to die this time!"


    Seeing the silence around, as if there was no danger in the jungle, Liu Xin also breathed a sigh of relief, then patted his chest, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we escaped a catastrophe, haha."


    "It''s too early to tell."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget, we have fallen into this jungle now, and no one knows what dangers we will encounter next."


    I don''t know why, although there doesn''t seem to be any danger around him at this moment, he still feels an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, as if there is some invisible danger hidden around them.


    "If you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed. Don''t be so pessimistic. Your Majesty, maybe we will have smooth sailing in the future?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Liu Xin also grinned, and then said with emotion: "But speaking of it, it''s really thanks to this bamboo forest. If it weren''t for these bamboos to slow down, I''m afraid we might not be able to recover from this crash. survived."


    "Bamboo forest? Oops!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "Be careful of those around you..."


    Whoosh!


    However, before Huang Chang could finish the last word "bamboo", the thing he was most worried about happened.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent piercing sounds, two or three extremely sharp "bamboos" suddenly fell from the sky, stabbing towards them fiercely at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 46

    The bamboo that fell from the sky was fast and urgent, and in the blink of an eye, it came to the top of Huang Chang and the others with a violent sound of breaking through the air, and continued to stab at the top of Huang Chang and the others, obviously trying to penetrate them in one fell swoop!


    "Grass!"


    Fortunately, although the speed of these "bamboos" is very fast, they can''t hurt Huang Chang, who has an amazing reaction speed and has been prepared for a long time.


    The next moment, Huang Chang turned sideways, and he easily dodged the bamboo that was stabbing at the top of his head, and then, with a muffled sound, it was inserted into the ground like a piece of soft cheese.


    At the same time, Luo Xiang and Liu Xin also dodged like Huang Chang, and even Liu Xin dragged his parents away, making him escape the "long bamboo" body disaster!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others avoided the attacks of those "bamboos", more than a dozen tentacles of flesh and blood suddenly fell from the sky. These tentacles were not only faster than those "bamboos", but also extremely flexible like poisonous snakes. As a result, the people who had just escaped the attacks of those "bamboos" had almost no time to react, and were "sticky" by those tentacles.


    After sticking to Huang Chang and the others, those tentacles also shrank suddenly, and a huge force came, trying to pull Huang Chang and the others into the air.


    And it was only at this moment that Huang Chang and the others finally saw clearly what was attacking them.


    It was a monstrously large giant spider!


    This spider is at least six or seven meters tall, and the bamboo that attacked Huang Chang and the others just now is the spider''s long legs. At this moment, the giant spider is constantly shrinking the tentacles growing from its chest and abdomen, and waving its huge and The sharp pincers obviously want to tear the prey stuck by its tentacles into pieces, and then feast on them!


    "Damn it, it''s really this thing!"


    Looking at the giant spider, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    If the appearance of the giant King Kong in "King Kong: Skull Island" is more shocking, then the appearance of this giant spider is really scary.


    At the same time, Liu Xin also took a picture of the giant spider with his mobile phone, and then the information related to the spider also appeared on the screen of his mobile phone.


    ...


    Name: Long-legged spider mother.


    Length: 18-23 feet.


    Classification: Arachnida.


    Predation habits: carnivorous.


    Features: camouflage, highly poisonous.


    Source: Movie "Kong: Skull Island"!


    ...


    "Fuck, this is the long-legged spider mother in "King Kong: Skull Island"!"


    Looking at the information on the phone, Liu Xin, who had watched this movie before, finally came to his senses, and then screamed loudly: "Be careful, this thing is highly poisonous!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Xin also immediately reached out and grabbed the flesh and blood tentacles sticking to his body, and then fully activated his ice ability that had recovered a lot, injecting it into these flesh and blood tentacles.


    In an instant, accompanied by crisp crackling sounds, those tentacles of flesh and blood stuck to Liu Xin''s body were also instantly frozen, and then shattered into countless shards of ice, and Liu Xin also recovered. free.


    But on the other side, his parents were lifted into the air by the tentacles of the long-legged spider mother, and they continued to rise, and they were about to be torn to pieces by the giant pincers of the long-legged spider mother!


    "Go to hell!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was also stuck by the tentacles, suddenly yelled, and then grabbed those tentacles with one hand and pulled them violently. Under the action of the huge force, those tentacles that were originally retracting were pulled by him to make a crisp sound like a bowstring being stretched. At the same time, the body of the long-legged spider mother sank slightly, unable to pull him at all. to mid-air.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s counterattack began!


    I saw that when the long-legged spider mother was pulled down, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, then jumped up, directly picked up a huge fragment of the propeller on the ground, and used it as a weapon, fiercely cut on one of the long-legged spider mother''s long legs.


    Pooh!


    The long-legged spider mother, like the frightened vulture, is not a creature with strong defenses, and because of this, under the chopping of the propeller fragments, his long legs, which are almost indistinguishable from the surrounding bamboos, were also covered by Huang Chang. It was cut off directly, and a large amount of blood gushed out from it, and the body of the long-legged spider mother also trembled suddenly, tilting a little.


    "Chop off its legs!"


    And after cutting off one long leg of the long-legged spider mother, Huang Chang yelled again, then jumped up again, continued to wave the propeller fragments in his hand, and directly smashed the other long-legged spider mother''s long leg. The leg was cut in half!


    Bang bang bang!


    At the same time, Corruption also launched an attack. He first waved the sharp black dagger in his hand, directly cut off the tentacles of flesh and blood sticking to his body, and then rolled over, while avoiding the long-legged spider mother''s long puncture. , and swung his sharp claws again, cutting off the long foot that was stabbing at him.


    Not only that, but the pistol in his right hand fired one after another, and the steel-core armor-piercing/bullets hit the other long leg one after another, interrupting it with a few blows!


    On the other side, in order to save his parents, Liu Xin also rushed to one of the long-legged spider mother''s long legs at his fastest speed, and then pressed his hands on the bamboo-like insect''s feet, and the ice energy flowed Keep pouring into it, gradually freezing it into ice!


    The long-legged spider mother is good at camouflage and sneak attacks, especially in this bamboo forest, she can become an extremely terrifying assassin. But once it evades its sneak attack and confronts it head-on, then this kind of creature with a huge body and weak defense is actually not much stronger.


    At this moment, under the joint efforts of Huang Shang, Luo Xiang and Liu Xin, the eight long legs of the long-legged spider mother were also cut off or smashed to pieces, causing the long-legged spider mother to completely lose her balance. With a sharp scream, it tilted and fell downward.


    And in the process, the astonishing depravity of the marksmanship was also to shoot one after another, directly breaking the tentacles that were stuck to Liu Xin''s parents, causing them to fall from the air and fall to the ground.


    However, Liu Xin''s parents also knew that the situation was urgent, so although they were in pain and dizzy from the fall, they still got up as soon as possible with Liu Xin''s support, and when the long-legged spider mother fell, they turned to the side He ran to a safe place, and finally hid behind a huge broken log, panting heavily.


    boom!


    The next moment, the long-legged spider mother fell heavily on the ground, but it was not dead, the remaining two or three long legs were still twitching, and at the same time, the pair of huge pincers were also waving again and again, trying to continue to attack Huang Chang and others.


    But it has no chance!


    "go to hell!"


    The moment the long-legged spider mother fell to the ground, Huang Chang also picked up a broken bamboo on the ground that was knocked down when the helicopter fell, then took a deep breath, yelled loudly, and said that it was as thick as the mouth of a bowl, The broken bamboo about four or five meters long was used as a spear, and it stabbed fiercely at the long-legged spider mother''s head covered with compound eyes.


    Pooh!


    Pushed by the huge force of Huang Chang, the tough broken bamboo finally pierced deeply into the head of the long-legged spider mother, and then a large amount of thick yellow mucus that was thick and smelly like pus also began to emerge from the long-legged spider mother''s head. The legged spider mother shot out from the head wound, spreading all over the ground.


    At the same time, Corruption shot the long-legged spider mother on the head, blasting her head pierced by broken bamboo into pieces even more!


    The vitals of the head were completely destroyed, even if the long-legged spider mother had extremely tenacious vitality, she was no longer alive at this moment, her whole body twitched violently, and stopped moving.


    At the same time, dots of blue light also escaped from the long-legged spider mother''s body, divided into three, and merged into Huang Chang''s, Liu Xin''s and Corrupt''s bodies respectively. And with the incorporation of this blue light, Huang Chang and others also felt a powerful force injected into their bodies, which lifted their spirits and recovered a lot of their almost exhausted physical strength.


    "I didn''t expect the power contained in this long-legged spider mother to be so powerful. Even if it is only divided into one-third of it, it is enough to compare with the total power of a dozen zombies."


    Feeling the change in the power in his body, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    The saying that the greater the risk, the greater the reward has been best reflected in this damned apocalypse. Although the fighting power of the long-legged spider mother is far better than that of ordinary zombies, the benefits obtained after killing it are dozens of times that of ordinary zombies If it wasn''t for worrying about other terrifying creatures in the jungle, especially the lord-level mutant creature, Huang Chang might even consider staying here and strengthening himself by hunting these long-legged spider mothers.


    After all, in terms of his strength, as long as he was careful, it would not be too difficult to kill these long-legged spider mothers. At least in terms of income, killing such monsters was much more cost-effective than killing zombies.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang thought of one thing, and then asked the system in his heart: "System, why does the energy in its body divide into three after killing the long-legged spider mother, and is divided into three by us?" Individuals absorb at the same time?"


    "Except for the energy cores of high-level mutated creatures that need to be extracted by themselves, those creatures without energy cores will share their energy with those directly related to their death after death."


    System: "All this is because the energy between heaven and earth is controlled and influenced by a rule, and this rule has different names in various civilizations, some call it order, some call it cause and effect, and we The Daomen call it the Dao of Heaven!"


    "So that''s it, heh, this is more like an online game, and you can even form a team to fight monsters and get experience points."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang smiled self-deprecatingly: "The only difference is that once this online game dies, there will be no chance of resurrection."


    "Damn, why did the creatures in "King Kong: Skull Island" appear here, and those giant bats before, I remembered, isn''t that the kind of frightened vulture!"


    But at this moment, Liu Xin suddenly cursed angrily, then gritted his teeth and said to Huang Chang: "Brother, it seems that the post is right, more and more supernatural creatures are starting to appear now. Grass , don¡¯t tell me that King Kong will appear next, it will be fatal!"


    "Regardless of whether King Kong will appear or not, I suggest that we better leave this jungle as soon as possible, at least leave this bamboo forest first!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a solemn expression: "We first crashed here, and then fought a battle with this long-legged spider mother. The commotion was too great. Who knows if something terrible will be brought to the scene?" come over!"


    "Huang Chang is right, we must leave here as soon as possible."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing also nodded, then stood up holding the huge broken log, took a deep breath, and said with a pale face: "Xin''er, help your mother, her feet seem to be It''s sprained."


    "kindness."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Liu Xin nodded, and then walked towards his mother.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The huge broken log that Liu Xin''s parents used as a shelter to hide suddenly moved!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the huge broken log suddenly rose up, and six extremely thick long legs appeared on both sides, the surface was like trees, completely covered with bark and wood grain, facing towards the ground. Next support!


    In an instant, the cut wood turned into a giant insect beast that looked like a stick insect, but was many times bigger than the stick insect!


    Then, I saw the six thick thighs of the giant worm kicking violently, and its huge body rushed forward like lightning. Finally, it opened its big mouth that resembled a locust, and bit Liu Xin fiercely. mother''s body.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Liu Xin''s mother had no time to react, even before she could utter a scream, half of her body was bitten off by the giant insect beast, and the other half of her body followed. He fell to the ground, and a large amount of blood and some internal organs gushed out of it, spilling all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned!

 Chapter 47

    No one thought that it was just a piece of normal-looking broken wood, but it would suddenly turn into a huge insect beast, and even took Liu Xin''s mother''s life in one bite!


    The frightened vulture, the long-legged spider mother, and this giant worm...


    Compared with these weird and terrifying mutant creatures, those slow-moving and non-intelligent ordinary zombies in City C are just as stupid and harmless as a silkworm baby!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    After a brief silence, Liu Xin''s heart-piercing, crazily screams resounded through the entire bamboo forest!


    The death of his mother greatly stimulated this optimistic guy. In the next moment, amidst the bursts of heart-piercing screams, Liu Xin also looked crazy, his eyes were red, and he moved with the fastest speed. The speed rushed towards the giant worm beast that was chewing the flesh and blood in its mouth!


    The hatred of killing one''s mother is irreconcilable!


    "Liu Xin!"


    "careful!"


    Seeing Liu Xin crazily rushing towards the giant worm beast that may have exceeded ten meters in length, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang also changed their expressions, and then jumped up from left to right, and followed Liu Xin towards the giant worm beast kill the past.


    And in the process, Corruption also shot several shots at the head of the giant worm beast one after another, but what is disappointing is that even the powerful steel core armor-piercing/bullet, after hitting the head of the giant beast, is still It was like hitting a piece of real dead wood, even though it passed through, it didn''t splatter much blood, as if this giant beast wasn''t made of flesh and blood at all!


    Squeak!


    However, although the fallen attack did not cause much damage to the giant worm, it effectively attracted the attention of the giant worm.


    The next moment, I saw this giant worm swallowing the flesh and blood it chewed in its mouth, and at the same time, its six thick worm feet kicked heavily on the ground again, and its huge body rushed towards the fallen with a violent sound of breaking through the air. !


    "Depend on!"


    Corruption originally only wanted to support Liu Xin, but he didn''t expect that he would directly attract this giant insect beast. Looking at the giant beast rushing towards it like a muck truck, he couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    But this time, Corruption didn''t dodge, but sped up and continued to rush towards the giant beast. It''s just that the moment the giant beast opened its mouth and bit at him, Fallen''s figure was short, and with a sliding step, he slid forward close to the ground!


    Just like that, Fallen avoided the giant worm beast''s big mouth bite at a dangerous and dangerous distance, and at the same time slipped under the giant worm beast''s belly. And at the moment when it slipped under the belly of this giant worm beast, Luo Yuan fired several shots at the worm''s belly, and even stabbed the sharp dagger into the worm''s belly fiercely, passing by with a single swipe!


    But it''s a pity that the defense of this giant insect beast is not only extremely terrifying, but also has almost no dead ends. Even shooting and slashing with a dagger at such a close range did not cause much damage to this giant insect beast. Not a single drop of insect blood was shed!


    "Grass, isn''t the defense of this thing weaker than that of a tyrant?"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s heart suddenly sank.


    The reason why he slid under the belly of the insect at great risk just now was to find the weakness of the giant insect, but now it seems that neither the abdomen nor the head seems to be the key point of the giant insect, and even the light The daggers and pistols in their hands can''t do any damage to them at all!


    And more importantly, even the worm legs of this worm beast are at least half a meter thick in diameter, so it is difficult for them to cut off the worm legs of this worm beast before killing it like they did with the long-legged spider mother!


    Strong defense, terrible bite ability and amazing sprint speed...


    Doesn''t this giant worm have a weakness?


    No!


    It has at least one weakness!


    Seeing that the sprint failed, and then slowly turned its direction, preparing to continue to charge towards him and the others, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Although the straight-line charging speed of this giant worm is fast, its huge body and thick six worm legs make it extremely slow when turning. If they can make good use of this, then they may not be able to defeat this worm. beast!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately shouted: "This thing turns very slowly, you can use this to deal with it!"


    Speaking of this, he grabbed Liu Xin, who had red eyes and was about to fight desperately with the insects, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be impulsive, if you want to avenge your mother, then calm me down, otherwise not only Your mother''s revenge can''t be avenged, even you, your father, and all of us may die here!"


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although Liu Xin was still panting rapidly and his eyes were red, he regained his composure. He gritted his teeth tightly and said every word: "I must kill it!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took out his mobile phone and scanned the giant insect beast that had turned its direction and charged again, ready to charge.


    drop!


    Then, with a soft sound, the information of the giant insect beast also appeared on Huang Chang''s phone.


    ...


    Name: Spore Mantis Troll.


    Length: Up to 50 feet.


    Taxonomy: Phytophthora spp.


    Predation habits: carnivorous.


    Features: Camouflage.


    Source: The movie "Kong: Skull Island".


    ...


    Seeing the basic information of this giant worm, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and at the same time tapped on the phone, and then the detailed information of this giant worm appeared on the screen of the phone.


    ...


    Remark 1: The spore mantis giant looks like a huge mutant stick insect. Its bark-like thick shell provides it with strong defense, and there are powerful muscles in its thick limbs, which can make it The Spore Mantis Troll can cling to the ground and move at high speed.


    Remark 2: The spore mantis monster surrounded by bark and vascular tissue is essentially a big slug that parasitizes in the trunk. After parasitic on the huge trunk, the parasite will form a special kind of symbiotic system, and transform the trunk into a shape similar to that of a stick insect, and endow it with strong limbs. It was also because of this that any external attack, even if most of its shell and limbs were destroyed, could not truly threaten the spore mantis monster. Only by killing the core parasites could it truly be put to death.


    ...


    "It''s actually a parasite, and the core is in the body of this thing?"


    Seeing the detailed information of the spore mantis monster, Huang Chang suddenly understood: "No wonder no matter how I attacked this thing before, I couldn''t hurt it. It seems that if I want to kill it, I must find a way to destroy its core! "


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted: "Fallen, you help me attract the attention of this bug, and Liu Xin and I will kill it. Also, give me your dagger!"


    "Fuck, Mr. Cockroach, it''s too much, you actually let me attract hatred, isn''t this what you should do!"


    "You want to kill me and take my inheritance, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help but complain again. But the complaints are all complaints, the next moment the fall is a roll, avoiding the charge and impact of the spore praying mantis monster again, and at the same time with a wave of the left hand, the black dagger shot out like lightning and nailed to the ground beside Huang Chang superior.


    "Liu Xin, climb onto the back of this monster with me. Its vitals are inside its body. The outer layer of tissue is just his parasitic armor, so we must find a way to destroy its vitals!"


    Huang Chang ignored Corruption''s complaints, but grabbed the dagger, jumped up, and rushed towards the spore praying mantis monster who was attracted by the Corruption!


    "good!"


    Liu Xin couldn''t bear the vengeance in his heart, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he immediately set off and rushed towards the spore praying mantis monster with Huang Chang at the fastest speed!


    "Come on, Big Wood!"


    On the other side, seeing Huang Chang and Liu Xin rushing forward, their depraved eyes froze, and then they yelled, and fired several shots at the head of the giant spore mantis monster, causing sawdust to fly from the monster''s head. .


    Squeak!


    Although these few shots of the Fallen failed to cause much damage to the spore mantis monster, they further angered this huge insect beast. The next moment, the giant spore mantis screamed sharply again, then jumped up and rushed towards the fallen again.


    "Ah!"


    However, although this spore praying mantis monster has amazing defense, extremely fast impact speed, good at camouflage, and infinite strength, it can be called a terrifying jungle killer, but with its depraved speed and reaction ability, once it is prepared, it will face this monster. When the giant beast still has the power to protect itself.


    The next moment, I saw a cold light flashing in the fallen eyes, then chuckled, jumped up, and rushed towards the direction of the wreckage of the helicopter, while the giant spore mantis followed closely behind, and the speed was getting faster and faster. The sooner it is, the worse it will catch up.


    However, at the moment when the spore mantis monster was about to catch up with the fallen mantis and bit him, the fallen man suddenly jumped up, and then kicked hard on the twisted helicopter wreckage, and the whole person took advantage of his strength to jump up again After a few meters, he finally grabbed a bamboo next to him and hung in mid-air.


    boom!


    At the same time, the spore praying mantis monster had more momentum, and it slammed heavily into the twisted fuselage of the helicopter.


    It has to be said that the strength and defense of this spore mantis giant is indeed terrifying. I saw that under his impact, the fuselage of the helicopter was directly dented by a large piece, and rolled backwards. Countless steel fragments shot out from the shattered fuselage and scattered all over the ground!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing that the spore mantis giant stopped because of hitting the wreckage of the helicopter, Huang Chang also snarled, jumped up, and then grabbed the spore mantis monster with one hand, which was full of cracks like a piece of wood. With a hard climb on the dented "shell", the whole person climbed directly onto the back of the spore mantis monster like climbing a tree.


    At the same time, Liu Xin also climbed up from the other side!


    The moment he climbed onto the back of the worm beast, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, then clenched the fallen black dagger tightly with both hands, and with all his strength, stabbed the giant spore mantis on the head!

 Chapter 48

    Pooh!


    The black dagger in Huang Chang''s hand was made of some special material, and its sharpness was almost unbelievable. At this moment, driven by the huge force of Huang Chang, the sharp dagger was like piercing into a piece of soft butter. It hardly felt much resistance, and it pierced deeply into the hard and thick head of the spore mantis monster. Among the wooden beetles.


    It''s just that the spore praying mantis giant that Huang Chang and others encountered is nearly twice the size of the one in the movie, and the wooden insect armor on the head is even more amazingly thick, so even though the giant monster with this spore at this moment The 30 to 40 centimeter long dagger has been sunk into the handle, but it still can''t penetrate the thick insect armor, let alone hurt the core of the insect body under the insect armor!


    But this was already in Huang Chang''s expectation!


    At the next moment, the muscles in Huang Chang''s arms suddenly tensed, and then he tightly grasped the dagger that had been sunk into the handle, and with his greatest strength, cut the dagger on the giant spore mantis like cutting a piece of cake. The monster''s head shook violently.


    Huang Chang''s movements were extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and he used his dagger to draw a circle with a diameter of nearly one meter and a depth of about 30 centimeters on the carapace on the head of the spore mantis monster!


    "Liu Xin, freeze this place for me!"


    After drawing the circle, Huang Chang immediately turned his head and shouted at Liu Xin.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin pressed his hands on the center of the circle without any hesitation, and then activated the ice ability with all his strength.


    I have to say that Liu Xin''s ice ability is definitely the strongest among the three in terms of destructive power. At this moment, with the surge of cold air, layers of frost spread around his hands as the center!


    Squeak!


    The piercing chill coming from the top of the head finally alarmed the spore mantis giant monster that was chasing the fallen, and at the same time made it feel the danger. So at the next moment, the spore mantis monster suddenly let out a sharp neighing, and at the same time, its six thick worm legs worked together like a crazy horse, shaking its body crazily, trying to get the yellow clothes on its back and Liu Xin threw it down.


    Under the violent shaking of the giant spore praying mantis, Huang Chang and Liu Xin lost their balance almost instantly and almost fell off. Fortunately, Huang Chang reacted quickly, and directly swung the dagger and stabbed deeply into the beetle armor on the head of the spore mantis monster, so as to stabilize his figure. Liu Xin, who was about to fall, pulled him back to the head of the spore mantis monster.


    "Hold on to me!"


    After pulling Liu Xin back to his side, Huang Chang immediately told Liu Xin to hold on to him, and then let go of Liu Xin''s left hand. At the same time, he took a deep breath and punched the giant spore mantis on the head. On the piece of insect armor that was frozen by Liu Xin with the power of ice.


    boom!


    Click!


    Driven by Huang Chang''s force five times greater than that of ordinary people, even this ordinary punch exploded with astonishing destructive power. In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the insect shell that had become crisp because of being frozen was also cracked by Huang Chang''s punch, and even a large piece was shattered!


    "Come again!"


    Pain came from the ninja''s fist, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and punched the frozen insect armor again.


    boom!


    This time, the originally cracked and shattered insect armor could no longer support it, and completely shattered, turning into countless fragments and splashing out in all directions, and a spore mantis monster with a diameter nearly One meter, the depth is a big hole that is thirty or forty centimeters deep!


    From drawing the circle at the very beginning, to letting Liu Xin freeze the area, and now breaking the frozen circle, Huang Chang has only one purpose, and that is to open a hole on the top of the spore praying mantis monster that can lead to The big hole in the core of his body!


    This is also the only way they can kill the spore mantis monster now!


    "Okay, go ahead, I want to see how thick the insect shell is on this thing!"


    After breaking through the big hole, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he clasped the edge of the big hole with his left hand, and continued to swing the sharp dagger with his right hand, pierced deeply into the big hole, and continued to dig the hole!


    At the same time, Liu Xin also reacted, and then, like Huang Chang, grabbed the edge of the big hole, fixed himself so that he would not be thrown off by the spore mantis monster, and at the same time the other hand was deep into the hole. In the hole, use all the power to activate the ice ability to freeze the wooden beetles, thus helping Huang Chang to dig the hole.


    After all, the wooden beetle on this spore praying mantis monster can be said to be extremely tough. If there is no Liu Xin''s ice power to help these wooden beetles become relatively crisp, then even with Huang Chang''s great strength and this sharpness I am afraid that it may not be able to break through the armor of this giant insect in a short time, let alone make a big hole that goes straight to the core!


    But at this moment, with the cooperation of the two of them, the big hole in the carapace on the head of the spore mantis monster is getting deeper and deeper. At the same time, the spore mantis monster seems to feel the danger is approaching, so it is struggling even harder He became crazy, and even started to crazily hit the surrounding bamboos and big trees, hoping to shake off the two little things that made holes in his head.


    But it''s not that easy!


    Liu Xin and Huang Chang seized this opportunity with great difficulty, so naturally they would not let it go, and now that the big hole has been dug more than half a meter deep, almost all Liu Xin and Huang Chang can get into it and fix their bodies , so no matter how the giant spore mantis struggled and hit, the two of them were never thrown off, and the big hole became deeper and deeper, even going straight into the body of the giant spore mantis.


    "These two guys..."


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Hua Yuan was also taken aback. Obviously, he did not expect that Huang Chang and Liu Xin would come up with such a method to deal with this giant insect beast.


    This is so bold, so imaginative...


    But... Interesting!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Corruption''s mouth suddenly turned up.


    But soon, as if he had noticed something, his eyes suddenly focused, and at the same time he clenched the pistol in his hand.


    Then, the sound of hurried and somewhat messy footsteps also faintly came from a distance, and began to get closer and closer!


    ...


    Huang Chang and Liu Xin didn''t know that there was a new situation outside. At this moment, they had already penetrated deeply into the head of the giant spore mantis, and they were still digging deeper, trying to find out the inside of the giant spore mantis. The core worm body, kill it in one fell swoop!


    Finally, the hard work paid off, and with a dull cracking sound, the insect armor in front of Huang Chang and others was finally pierced by them, and then a huge one, nearly one meter in diameter, was as crystal clear as white jade. , The fleshy slug also appeared in front of their eyes.


    They finally found the core insect body of the spore mantis giant!


    As long as this slug is killed, they can completely solve this spore mantis monster!


    However, Huang Chang and others, who were extremely surprised by finding the core worm, made a huge mistake - they all underestimated the fighting power of this slug!


    Who said that the core worm has no fighting power?


    Who says slugs can''t kill?


    hiss!


    The next moment, the seemingly harmless slug suddenly neighed, and then the four tentacles on its head shot out like four poisonous snakes, rushing towards Huang Chang and Liu Xin at an extremely fast speed!


    At the same time, the ends of these four tentacles are also split from it, turning into four "leaves" covered with sharp teeth, which look like the big mouth of some monster, which is extremely ferocious and terrifying !


    "Grass!"


    Neither Huang Chang nor Liu Xin thought that the core worm body of the spore mantis monster would have such terrifying fighting power. Facing the four shooting tentacles at this moment, their expressions also changed in unison, and then one Swinging a dagger, one drew a pistol to fight back!


    bang bang bang!


    Puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent gunshots and tearing sounds, Huang Chang and Liu Xin also interrupted and cut off one of the tentacles respectively, but the problem is that those tentacles are too flexible, and the speed is too fast. In addition, they were very close to the slug, and at the same time, they were restricted by this narrow terrain, which made their movement inconvenient, so the next moment, the remaining two tentacles also "bited" them hard .


    Although these tentacles are no more than the thickness of a thumb, the sharp teeth attached to them are extremely sharp and powerful, so almost at the moment of being bitten, those sharp teeth penetrated through Liu Xin and Huang Chang''s clothes and The skin penetrated deeply into their bodies.


    However, after being pierced into the body by these sharp teeth, Huang Chang and Liu Xin only felt the tingling pain for a moment, and then a severe numbness began to spread from their wounds, and quickly spread to them The whole body, so that they can hardly move.


    The sharp teeth of these tentacles actually contain extremely violent paralyzing toxins!


    hiss!


    And after completely paralyzing the two prey, Huang Chang and Liu Xin, the slug-like core worm let out a burst of excited neighing, and then slowly moved its body, moving towards Huang Chang and Liu Xin little by little. crawl.


    At the same time, the slug''s big mouth began to slowly open, and the mouthparts in its mouth, which consisted of countless sharp teeth and looked like a meat grinder, also appeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and others!


    As for all of this, Huang Chang and Liu Xin, who had been completely paralyzed, had nothing to do. They could only watch helplessly as the ferocious and terrifying mouthparts of the slug got closer and closer to them, and at the same time, a pungent stench Come on!


    The shadow of death once again enveloped their heads!

 Chapter 49

    hiss!


    Like zombies, the core insect body of the spore mantis monster also has a very strong desire for fresh flesh and blood, so after crawling in front of Huang Chang and Liu Xin, it can''t wait to open its mouth and bite towards Huang Chang''s head. go!


    "It''s now!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang, who seemed to be completely stiff and unable to move, suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes, and then saw him wave his right hand, and the black dagger in his hand was slashed out like lightning, and finally slashed heavily at the core worm. On the body''s ferocious mouthparts full of sharp teeth.


    Pooh!


    There is no absolutely perfect creature in the world. Although the spore mantis monster has a strong defensive shell, a powerful shell, and a core insect body that carries paralyzing poison and has terrifying tentacles, the defense and speed of this core insect body are Its biggest weakness.


    At this moment, under Huang Chang''s full slashing, he almost split the huge and ferocious mouthparts of the core worm body, and then strands of crystal clear blue liquid were also split from the core worm body It spewed out from the mouthparts, spraying Huang Chang all over.


    However, the strange thing is that at this moment, after the blue liquid suspected of insect blood was sprayed on Huang Chang''s body, it merged into Huang Chang''s body at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Huang Chang also clearly felt that a cool and warm force began to flow through his body, which not only made his physical fatigue and pain disappear quickly, but even refreshed his spirit. The black and white yin and yang fish formed by the condensed life and death forces of yin and yang also circulated rapidly, as if they had received some kind of nourishment!


    At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Host, this kind of worm blood is a rare natural treasure. It has the effect of strengthening the body and nourishing the mind, and can even improve the host''s abilities. Don''t waste it!"


    The system has been integrated with Huang Chang, and he can detect all kinds of changes in Huang Chang''s body at the first time, so at this moment, he also immediately analyzed the effect of this blue insect blood!


    "There is such a benefit?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise, then swung the dagger again, and slashed fiercely at the broken mouthparts of the core worm.


    Pooh!


    Compared with the powerful external defense of the spore mantis monster, the defense of this core insect body is simply pitifully weak. I saw that accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the mouthparts of the core worm body that had been split by Huang Chang were completely cut off by him at this moment, and more worm blood gushed out, sprinkled all over Huang Chang''s body. .


    Afterwards, the insect blood quickly merged into Huang Chang''s body and turned into streams of pure power, which further strengthened Huang Chang''s body, spirit, and even abilities!


    Whizzing!


    But at the same time, the core worm also launched a counterattack, and the last two tentacles shot out again, biting Huang Chang''s body firmly, and began to inject paralyzing poison in an attempt to paralyze Huang Chang''s body.


    But it was useless to Huang Chang!


    "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" is the first foundation-building exercise in the Taoist sect. It has special effects such as strengthening the body, healing injuries and detoxification. In addition, the "life" power in Huang Chang''s body can also restore injuries and eliminate toxins. Therefore, this level of poison could not paralyze Huang Shang at all. The reason why he didn''t move before was just to show the enemy''s weakness and deliberately lure the core worm to approach him.


    Because of this, Huang Chang swung the dagger again at the next moment, cut off the two tentacles directly, and then kicked his legs hard, getting closer to the core worm body that was already trying to retreat, and finally stabbed the dagger fiercely. On the head of the core worm body!


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, the slug-like core body twitched violently, and at the same time, more transparent blood gushed out from its head, not only drenching Huang Chang into a bloody man, but also a lot of blood. At least it fell on Liu Xin who was completely paralyzed!


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that every minute they stayed in this damned jungle would make them more dangerous, so even though he enjoyed the feeling of the insect blood nourishing his body, he still didn''t hesitate and went again Pulled out the dagger, and stabbed it into the head of the core worm again and again.


    Soon, the head of the core worm was almost turned into a honeycomb by Huang Chang. At the same time, the twitching of its body became smaller and smaller, and finally it stopped moving completely!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After finally killing this terrifying insect beast and avenging Liu Xin''s mother, Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a long breath, and then lay down directly in the insect blood, letting the large amount of insect blood melt into his body.


    On the other hand, a lot of insect blood also merged into Liu Xin''s body. And with the influx of these insect blood, the weakness and numbness in Liu Xin''s body also quickly disappeared, and at the same time, a full and powerful force gradually emerged from his body!


    "My lord, thank you!"


    Although Liu Xin was completely paralyzed and unable to move, he saw everything that happened. Because of this, he just recovered at this moment, and he couldn''t help but said to Huang Chang: "If it wasn''t for you, I..."


    "Okay, it''s meaningless to say these things."


    Huang Chang interrupted Liu Xin and said, "Hurry up and absorb these insect blood. This is a good thing. It can not only strengthen the body, but also strengthen the ability. Don''t miss it!"


    "good!"


    The death of his mother made Liu Xin deeply realize that only with enough strength can he better protect the people he wants to protect. So at this moment, although he was still very sad in his heart, he finally gritted his teeth, nodded, and began to absorb the insect blood with all his strength like Huang Chang.


    "By the way, remember to freeze some worm blood, and give it to Huaxia and your dad later, maybe it will be useful to them too."


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of Xiang Xiang and Liu Qing who were still outside, so he reminded Liu Xin.


    Although he and Liu Xin teamed up to kill the giant spore mantis in the end, the depravity also contributed a lot. If the depravity did not attract the attention of the giant spore mantis and gave them an opportunity to take advantage of it, or it would have been possible without this As for the dagger, I''m afraid they may not be able to kill this terrible guy.


    It is also because of this that although these worm bloods are precious, they must leave a portion for the degenerate no matter what.


    As for Liu Qing, for the sake of being Liu Xin''s father, he should also spare some insect blood for him. After all, if this insect blood is also useful to Liu Qing, then Liu Qing can also have a little self-protection ability, so as not to hinder them too much.


    "I see!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin nodded, then took a deep breath, and began to activate his ice ability.


    Only this time, in order to preserve the efficacy of the insect blood as much as possible, Liu Xin did not directly freeze the insect blood, but tried to manipulate his abilities in a more refined way.


    After these few battles, he already felt that his control over supernatural powers had improved to a certain extent, especially at this moment, with the continuous integration of the transparent insect blood, this feeling became even more intense , so he decided to give it a try.


    Facts have proved that Liu Xin''s intuition is correct.


    The next moment, under Liu Xin''s full control, dots of blue light also emerged from his hands, and quickly condensed and formed in the surge of cold air, and finally turned into an ice bottle made of ice crystals!


    "Really!"


    Seeing the ice bottle condensed out of his palm, although a bit irregular and beautiful, but it already had a basic shape, Liu Xin''s eyes lit up, and he immediately used the ice bottle to hold the ice bottle that was constantly growing from the core worm. Insect blood gushing from the corpse.


    In this way, while absorbing the insect blood, Liu Xin and Huang Chang also used the ice bottle condensed by Liu Xin to fill the insect blood. They didn''t stop until a few minutes later, when the insect blood was gone.


    At this moment, Liu Xin had already filled three bottles of insect blood!


    "It''s time to get out!"


    Seeing that the core worm''s blood had almost drained, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then prepared to retreat with Liu Xin along the hole made when he came.


    But just as he was exiting, Huang Chang suddenly noticed the tentacles interrupted by them in the pool of dried blood, then narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up the four tentacles, and then continued to retreat.


    "Brother, why are you picking up this kind of thing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang holding the four broken tentacles in his hands, Liu Xin also subconsciously remembered that he was completely paralyzed before, and could only watch the scene of the core worm approaching step by step, and then couldn''t help but shudder. trembling.


    "These tentacles are attached with a very strong paralytic toxin, if left behind, it may be useful at some point."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Don''t forget, you only got a little bit on it just now, and you couldn''t move at all."


    Although this paralyzing poison is not very useful to him, it does not mean that it is useless to other mutant creatures and zombies. If it is used well, it may save their lives at a critical moment.


    Afterwards, Liu Xin and Huang Chang retreated along the big hole they made, and returned to the head of the giant spore mantis.


    But when they returned to the outside world, they were suddenly taken aback by what they saw.


    They were actually surrounded by a group of soldiers with live ammunition!

 Chapter 50

    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the soldier who suddenly appeared around him with live ammunition, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and at the same time, he subconsciously clenched the black dagger in his hand.


    Although he has always had admiration and awe for soldiers, since he experienced the incident with the hooked nose, he has also gained a deep understanding of the darkness and selfishness of human nature, so at this moment, for these sudden appearances, he is still holding a gun. He didn''t dare to be careless when pointing at their soldiers!


    "Great, you finally came out!"


    However, at this moment, the pale Liu Qing suddenly walked out from behind several soldiers, and then looked at Liu Xin and Huang Chang who were unharmed, and was obviously relieved: "If you don''t come out again, Battalion Commander Hu is about to send someone to meet you."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a moment, then pointed to the man beside him who was wearing an assault rifle, fully armed, with a serious expression, not tall, dark-skinned, but extremely capable man and said: "By the way, this It is Battalion Commander Hu, who is also one of the reinforcements sent by Yangcheng this time!"


    "Yangcheng reinforcements?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang immediately lifted his spirits: "So we finally made peace with the big troops from Yangcheng?"


    "Yes and no."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "Battalion Commander Hu is indeed a reinforcement from the Yangcheng side, but they have been separated from the main force now, and they have suffered heavy casualties. The remaining soldiers of his battalion are now There are even less than a hundred people."


    "Lost?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang and Liu Xin were stunned for a moment.


    "That''s right!"


    Battalion Commander Hu nodded, and said in a deep voice: "The soldiers of our battalion were originally responsible for guarding the central hospital of Liancheng, so as to control the source of infection and avoid the spread of infection. But who would have thought that after the heavy rain, A quarter of the soldiers in my battalion turned dead almost immediately, and together with the dead changes of the patients, doctors and nurses in the hospital, it caused us extremely heavy casualties."


    Speaking of this, Hu Battalion Commander Hu couldn''t help showing a tinge of sadness on his face: "Fortunately, in order to control the infection situation in the hospital, we adopted a three-shift policy, and soldiers were on duty 24 hours a day, which gave us certainty. Otherwise, our battalion of soldiers might have been wiped out by now."


    "Then what?"


    Hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, Huang Chang and the others could fully imagine the danger of the situation at that time, and couldn''t help but continue to ask.


    "Then, there was a bloody battle that I almost never experienced."


    Thinking of the previous battle, a trace of lingering fear also appeared on Hu Battalion Commander''s face: "That battle was too chaotic and tragic. Since the incident happened suddenly and the corpse change happened directly among the crowd, So when I managed to gather the soldiers, there were only a hundred or so of the five hundred soldiers left in the first battalion, and only one of my four platoon leaders died."


    Speaking of this, Commander Hu took a deep breath, and then continued: "It is impossible for more than a hundred of us to resist so many zombies, so we can only fight and retreat, and at the same time search and rescue other survivors. Later... At the reminder of a guard at the hospital, we retreated into an abandoned air-raid shelter at the southeast corner of the Central Hospital, and then blew up the entrance of the air-raid shelter, blocking the zombies outside and escaping. "


    "Just in this way, we are also trapped in an air-raid shelter and have lost contact with the outside world."


    Although Battalion Commander Hu didn''t say too much about the situation of the previous battle, judging from his tired and dejected appearance, that battle was definitely extremely tragic.


    "Then how did you come out from behind?"


    After hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, Liu Xin couldn''t help asking: "And why did you find us again?"


    "We hid in the air-raid shelter for almost two hours. Later, we felt that the movement outside seemed to be much smaller. In addition, there was no food or water in the air-raid shelter, so we couldn''t stay for too long, so we had to come out."


    "Fortunately, the air-raid shelter has two entrances and exits. One of them was blown down by us, and the other was sealed before, but it was not sealed too tightly, and we opened it later."


    Battalion Commander Hu glanced at the broken helicopter in the distance, and said: "After we came out, we realized that in just two hours, Liancheng had completely changed its appearance, and those zombies didn''t know where they went. , as if it disappeared all of a sudden."


    "So we left some people with those survivors in the air-raid shelter, and I personally took these people out to find other survivors and friendly forces. Later, we heard gunshots, so we followed the gunfire I found it..."


    Speaking of this, Commander Hu''s eyes also swept over Huang Chang and Liu Xin, and finally stopped at the corpses of the spore mantis monster and the long-legged spider mother, and at the same time, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Uncertain expression: "I just didn''t expect to find you, and these monsters... Damn, what the hell is this!"


    Their team was lucky, and the central hospital was not too far away, so they didn''t encounter any mutant creatures.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, after seeing the corpses of the long-legged spider mother and the spore mantis monster, he was so shocked and puzzled in his heart.


    Could it be said that these two ferocious and terrifying giant worms were killed by these people?


    How on earth did they do it?


    This is unlikely, right?


    "Captain Hu, I suggest that we better go back to the hospital first and don''t run around in this jungle."


    Looking at Battalion Commander Hu''s bewildered look, Liu Qing shook his head and said, "The situation here is much more complicated than you imagined. With just you and your subordinates, running around is like sending you to your death." , so it is better to go back to the hospital first, at least there is still a hiding place there, and there are enough supplies and medicines in the hospital, which can allow us to hide for a while."


    After witnessing the terrifying combat power of the long-legged spider mother and the spore mantis monster, Liu Qing also knew clearly that if he continued to wander in this jungle with the soldiers in the hands of Battalion Commander Hu alone, the only The end can only be "additional meals" to those terrifying monsters.


    So instead of blindly going to death, it is better to stick to the air-raid shelter and hospital, wait for the change, and wait for the restoration of communication.


    Taking a step back, even if the communication cannot be restored and they cannot get out, then they can try to use the medical and experimental equipment of the Central Hospital to analyze the virus serum and develop a vaccine!


    And the virus vaccine is the most important thing for them at present!


    "That''s right, and if I''m not mistaken, these two monsters are not the scariest things in this jungle."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang also took a deep breath and said, "General Liu, do you still remember the prophecy post we mentioned to you earlier?"


    "You mean, the prophecy post that the fantasy creature may appear one after another?"


    Liu Qing is not stupid, at this moment he also immediately understood Huang Chang''s meaning, and then his expression changed: "Is it really...?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Do you still remember the group of strange birds that attacked our helicopter before? They, like this giant spider and giant stick insects, all come from the movie "King Kong: Skull Island" monster!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "In the movie, these monsters can only be regarded as little ones, and the real boss is much more powerful than them!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing shifted his gaze to Liu Xin, and then Liu Xin nodded, proving Huang Chang''s words.


    Afterwards, Liu Qing''s heart also sank suddenly.


    He originally thought that as long as the virus serum was developed, this terrible disaster would be ended, but it was only at this moment that he realized that this disaster is far more terrifying than he imagined!


    "Kong: Skull Island?"


    Hearing the conversation between Liu Qing and Huang Chang, Battalion Commander Hu was also taken aback for a moment, and glanced at the corpses of the spore mantis monster and the long-legged spider mother again.


    The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his expression became extremely pale: "Ju...it''s actually true..."


    He is a soldier, but that doesn''t mean he is isolated from the world. He has also watched the movie "King Kong: Skull Island", but just now he didn''t recognize the long-legged spider mother and the spore mantis monster.


    But now that Huang Shang reminded him, how could he not recognize these two guys?


    Thinking of this, the huge and terrifying figure of King Kong and the hideous and terrifying face of the skeleton reptile subconsciously appeared in his mind!


    Roar!


    At this moment, a violent roar that contained anger and shook the sky suddenly came from the depths of the jungle.


    And hearing this roar, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others suddenly became even more ugly.


    Anyone who has watched that movie will never forget this violent and heavy roar, let alone the terrifying creature that made this roar.


    It is the absolute king of "King Kong: Skull Island" - King Kong!


    It''s just that judging from the anger in the roar at this moment, this guy seems to have encountered some difficult opponent?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others'' hearts tightened suddenly.


    A King Kong is scary enough, so what is the opponent that can make it so angry?


    Skeleton reptiles?


    Destroy the Monarch Dragon?


    Or... Humans who don''t know what to do?

 Chapter 51

    The sudden violent roar made Battalion Commander Hu and others completely dispel the idea of ??continuing to search for survivors in the jungle.


    After all, they also know in their hearts that if they continue to run around like this, then even if they are lucky enough to not encounter super bosses such as King Kong, Skeleton Reptiles, and Destroyer King Dragons, they will be defeated by the other terrifying bosses in the movie. Creatures are also enough to easily wipe them out, leaving them without bones.


    Those who know the current affairs are heroes. As professional soldiers, they are not afraid of sacrifice, but this does not mean that they do not cherish their lives and will die in vain.


    At the same time, because they were worried that the movement here would attract more predators, everyone didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. They just packed up their things a little bit, and Liu Xin also brought the remaining half of his mother''s body. On the road, under the leadership of Hu Battalion Commander and others, head towards the direction of the Central Hospital.


    As Camp Commander Hu and the others said, they really didn''t see any traces of zombies along the way, as if all the zombies in Liancheng suddenly evaporated from the world!


    "Where did those zombies go?"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned.


    If he remembers correctly, the total population of Liancheng has already reached three million in the past few years, and after the large-scale corpse change in the rainstorm, the total number of zombies in Liancheng may have exceeded two. million!


    Two million is an astonishing number, not to mention two million zombies, even if two million ants gather together, it will become a huge ant colony, but now these two million zombies have disappeared out of thin air , then where did they go?


    Is it dead? still¡­¡­


    If something is abnormal, it must be a demon, there must be a problem!


    "Host, the disappearance of the zombies in Lotus City is probably related to those mutated creatures."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "For zombies, what they desire most is flesh and blood with strong vitality. The stronger the power in the body, the less attractive it is to zombies." The bigger it is, that''s why when people and dogs appear together, zombies tend to attack humans first... This is because the life force in humans is much stronger than dogs."


    "To some extent, these mutated creatures are like supernatural beings among human beings. They stimulate the potential in their bodies, absorb the spiritual power between heaven and earth, and thus mutate and become huge. Therefore, the power in their bodies And much stronger than ordinary humans."


    "Because of this, for zombies, these mutated creatures are probably much more attractive than humans."


    The system has all the knowledge inheritance of Taoism, and its computing power is extremely strong, so at this moment he also gave his inference: "So, the system infers that those zombies are likely to be lured away by mutant creatures."


    "That''s great, just let them dog eat dog!"


    Hearing the systematic analysis, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise in his heart.


    Although King Kong in the movie seems to be biased towards human beings, and even protects human beings, it is a movie after all. Who can guarantee whether King Kong in this jungle will become a bloodthirsty maniac?


    And more importantly, apart from King Kong, few other mutant creatures in the movie "King Kong Skull Island" seem to be kind to people, so now mutant creatures and zombie creatures dog-eat-dog, this is definitely a big deal for humans Good thing!


    "Be careful, we''re in a minefield!"


    At this moment, Battalion Commander Hu stopped in his tracks and said with a serious expression: "See those areas on the ground that have been sprayed with yellow paint? There are land mines underneath. Be careful not to step on them!"


    "Land/mine?"


    Hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment: "Isn''t the international convention and law completely prohibiting land/mines? Where did you get the land/mines? And aren''t you afraid of accidentally injuring survivors?"


    "Of course these are not regular land mines, but simple land mines made with hand mines and other explosives. They are not very powerful, and they just serve as a warning effect as much as possible."


    Battalion Commander Hu shook his head and said: "And you may not have noticed just now, we have already put up warning signs tens of meters away, telling others that there are land/mines here, and we have two other people nearby. Dark Whistle, even if someone actually breaks in, there should be time to prevent them from stepping into the minefield."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    He did see some warning signs when he came, but he was thinking about something at the time, so he didn''t notice it.


    Afterwards, everyone also cautiously crossed over this small area, but barely covered some important access routes, which could protect the safety of the hospital to a certain extent.


    And not far from the minefield, it was everyone''s destination this time - Liancheng Central Hospital!


    The Liancheng Central Hospital has obviously experienced a fierce battle here. Blood, corpses, bullet casings and traces of gunpowder smoke can be seen everywhere. Some places even seem to have experienced a fire. Although the fire has been extinguished now, there are still many The smoke was lingering, and it looked extremely tragic and embarrassing.


    "Commander, you are back!"


    At this moment, seeing Battalion Commander Hu bring Huang Chang and others back, more than a dozen heavily armed soldiers immediately greeted them. The first one, a tall young soldier who looked only in his twenties, took the lead and asked, "What is there outside?" How is the situation, what about the other allies? And who are they?"


    "The situation outside is very complicated, and it will not be clear for a while. But in general, we are afraid that we will be trapped here for the time being."


    Thinking of the corpses of the worms and beasts he saw just now, and the roar of King Kong he heard, Battalion Commander Hu''s expression froze slightly, then he shook his head and said, "As for these few..."


    Having said that, Battalion Commander Hu''s expression turned serious, and he pointed to Liu Qing and said, "This is the political commissar of the National University of Defense Technology, Lieutenant General Liu Qing!"


    "Good morning, political commissar!"


    "Hello, General!"


    Hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, the soldiers were obviously taken aback, and then they all saluted Liu Qing.


    They are just some ordinary soldiers, how can they usually have the opportunity to deal with such high-level officials.


    "Everyone has worked hard!"


    Many days of hard work, running around all night and the death of his wife made Liu Qing look extremely tired and vicissitudes at the moment, as if he had aged several years.


    But at this moment, he still kept his spirits up, gave the soldiers a military salute in return, and then turned to Commander Hu and said, "Commander Hu, you said that you saved a group of people from the hospital. I don''t know if there is any virus. An expert in science or biology?"


    "I''m not too sure about this..."


    Facing Liu Qing''s question, Battalion Commander Hu showed a hint of doubt on his face, then turned his head to the young soldier who took the lead and asked, "Zhuzi, you were responsible for counting the number of casualties and counting the survivors just now. , do you know that there are experts in this field among the survivors?"


    "Report to the chief, yes!"


    Hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, the young soldier called "Pillar" immediately took out a small notebook, flipped through it, and replied: "There are no relevant experts in Liancheng Central Hospital, but this time we are from Yangcheng Four of the virus experts brought by the side survived, namely four professors Zhang Xuebing, Li Wenjian, Deng Aiguo and Wang Junjuan!"


    After learning that the tyrant and other high-level zombies appeared in city C, Yangcheng not only sent reinforcements, but also dispatched a group of virology experts, hoping to find the key to breaking the virus from the tyrant.


    Now, although these experts suffered heavy casualties in the corpse change, four of them survived!


    This can be said to be a blessing in misfortune!


    "This is great!"


    Hearing this news, Liu Qing finally showed a gleam of joy on his face.


    Although there are only four experts, the number is a little small, but after all, there are so many doctors and nurses in the hospital who can help, and with some equipment in the hospital, they may really be able to analyze the virus serum, so as to create a real virus vaccine!


    Thinking of this, Liu Qing''s expression was also solemn: "Take me to see those four experts immediately, I have a very important thing to tell them to do!"


    "Yes, chief!"


    Seeing Liu Qing''s serious look, Battalion Commander Hu immediately gave a military salute, then turned his head and said to the young soldier, "Zhuzi, take Political Commissar Liu to see those experts immediately, and remember to cooperate with Political Commissar Liu. Satisfy all the requirements of the political commissar!"


    "Yes, Battalion Commander!"


    Zhuzi immediately agreed, and then took a few soldiers and went to find those experts with Liu Qing.


    "Everyone, I see that you have been fighting all the way, you must be tired already?"


    When Liu Qing left with the virus serum, Battalion Commander Hu also turned his head, and said to Huang Chang and the others: "Why don''t I find someone to arrange for you to rest, anyway, there are my people guarding here, so there shouldn''t be any What''s up."


    "good!"


    Hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, then nodded.


    They fought and fled all the way through the night, and they hardly rested. Although their bodies can still hold on now, they are inevitably a little tired after relaxing. Coupled with the blood, sweat and dust all over their bodies, they really need to take a good rest. .


    Afterwards, Battalion Commander Hu ordered people to take Huang Chang and others to rest, while he himself continued to take the soldiers to strengthen their defenses.


    After knowing that there might be those terrifying monsters in this jungle, he dare not relax a bit now, for fear that if he is not careful, the whole army will be wiped out!


    But just as Huang Chang and the others arrived at the central hospital and were about to rest, a fierce battle was raging in the deepest part of the jungle!

 Chapter 52

    Rainy night, four o''clock in the morning, deep in the jungle of Liancheng!


    At this moment, it is the darkest time of the day, but because the upheaval has just happened for a few hours, the power supply of Liancheng is still maintained at this moment, even those buildings and street lights covered by dense vegetation and vines are still still. It can barely reveal a little bit of light, so that this jungle will not be completely plunged into darkness.


    And under the illumination of these dim lights, the scuffle in the depths of the jungle seemed even more tragic.


    This is an unprecedented large-scale melee!


    I saw that in the deepest part of the jungle, countless mutated creatures, zombies and zombie creatures infected by viruses were mixing together, fighting fiercely and chaotically with each other.


    The reason why I say this is because for zombie creatures, these mutated creatures are delicacies full of flesh and blood energy; but for those mutated creatures, these zombies also contain a lot of energy and are extremely easy to hunt food.


    At this moment, in order to survive and further evolve, their bloodthirsty instincts make them the craziest fighters, fighting endlessly on this battlefield until the other side is completely wiped out!


    It''s just that unlike the unanimously external zombie creatures, the hunting list of these mutant creatures is not only zombies, but other mutant creatures are included in it, so that they often join forces to tear up a zombie the moment before, and then In a second, they started killing each other.


    Because of this, even though the average strength of these mutated creatures is far higher than that of ordinary zombies, and even many mutated creatures can easily slaughter a large number of zombies like chopping melons and vegetables, but under the cannibalism, they end up Still surrounded by these huge number of zombies, eating away at every step!


    After all, this mutation has only happened for a few hours, so even with the help of Spirit Rain, coupled with the talent bonus of the "Territory Transformation" of the lord-level creatures, which can speed up the mutation of these creatures, their number is far from being able to keep up with Compared with these two million zombies!


    As the saying goes, ants kill elephants more often, unless the power gap between individuals is too large to be densely populated, no matter how powerful the strong are, they will eventually be consumed to death by a large number of enemies.


    Especially for creatures like zombies who are not afraid of death!


    It was also because of this that if the melee continued like this, I was afraid that even if the mutant creatures would not be completely wiped out, at least they would suffer heavy casualties.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Roar!


    With the sound of earth-shattering roars, a gigantic, ten-meter-high, muscular, black-haired terrifying monster descended from the sky and landed directly on the place where the corpses were most dense.


    boom!


    The size of this giant beast was almost twice the size of the tyrant that Huang Chang and others had encountered before. At this moment, it fell to the ground, just like a hill falling, and there was a burst of violent roar, even Even the ground shook.


    And those zombies stepped on by it, like the plasticine under the feet of an urchin, were instantly trampled into fleshy mud, and a large amount of stinky corpse blood began to pour out from its feet, making the whole ground a bit muddy stand up.


    At the same time, with the appearance of this giant beast, those mutated creatures who were killing each other because of bloodthirsty seemed to have been frightened, and stopped attacking each other one after another. Many mutated insects even killed each other. I buried myself deeply in the soil, trembling.


    Because what appeared at this moment was the absolute king among their mutated creatures¡ªKing Kong!


    Just like high-level zombies can deter low-level zombies, no matter how crazy, bloodthirsty and stupid these mutated creatures are, they dare not show the slightest presumptuousness in front of King Kong at this moment!


    On the other hand, those zombies seemed not to be intimidated by King Kong at all at this moment. Even though the difference in strength was huge, they roared and rushed towards King Kong at this moment.


    Roar!


    Seeing that these small and foul-smelling things dared to offend him, King Kong immediately let out an angry roar, then swung his right hand, grabbed a big tree with a height of eight or nine meters, and pulled it hard. The big tree was pulled out by the roots and held in his hand.


    And the next moment, King Kong also directly took the big tree as a weapon, swept across, and swept heavily on the corpses.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Under the action of King Kong''s terrifying power, the heavy tree also erupted with terrible destructive power in an instant. Wherever it passed, those fragile zombies almost broke their bones and tendons, and flew out backwards. Many were blown up on the spot and turned into a rain of blood.


    But this is just the beginning!


    After sweeping dozens of zombies away with a single stick, King Kong also waved the big tree in his hand again and again, sweeping across the corpses. Wherever he passed, he was like a wheat cutter in a wheat field, directly sweeping away a large number of zombies , Exploded, just a few breaths caused the casualties of hundreds of zombies!


    However, there are too many of these zombies, so even with King Kong''s terrifying strength, it is impossible to kill them all at once. Often, one stick goes down to clear a piece, and more zombies rush over immediately!


    Roar!


    Looking at the zombies that seemed to be killing endlessly, King Kong''s eyes also showed a trace of fury, and then threw away the big tree that was broken from it due to repeated violent sweeps, and knocked hard on his own a few times. chest, and finally let out another roar.


    And amid King Kong''s roar, those mutated creatures who were originally shocked by King Kong seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and they started to attack those zombies frantically, and they stopped killing each other!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, bursts of rapid and heavy roars suddenly sounded from a distance, and then a huge muscular bull with a length of eight or nine meters rushed out of the jungle and ruthlessly rushed into the corpse. among the group.


    Although the power of this giant bull is not as strong as that of King Kong, it is also extremely terrifying. Coupled with its sharp and tough horns, the zombies it passes by are like watermelons in front of a high-speed truck. It turned into a meat paste, because it was directly pierced by its sharp horns, torn to pieces, and finally smashed bloody paths among the corpses!


    Not only that, but when the giant bull appeared and was rampaging among the corpses, the two heads were not inferior in size to the giant bull, and they had terrifying mouths. Dragon''s more ferocious and terrifying monsters also rushed into the battlefield from the same place, and then opened their mouths, taking one bite at a time, directly tearing up or swallowing the zombies standing in front of them, just like eating a piece of human-shaped cake !


    In addition, in the shadows in the distance, a piece of mud suddenly exploded, and then one was about seven or eight meters long, covered with strong muscles and bone armor, also had a big bloody mouth, and possessed With a pair of sharp claws and a long tongue like a giant python, the entire face looked like it was completely ossified, and the giant beast that looked like it was wearing a white bone mask also rushed out.


    It''s just that this behemoth didn''t directly join the battle like other behemoths, but stared at King Kong for a moment with green eyes, a complex expression mixed with hesitation, bloodthirsty, and eager to try appeared in the eyes!


    Roar!


    As if sensing the gaze of the giant beast, King Kong turned his head fiercely, then grabbed an abandoned car covered in vines, and smashed it fiercely at the giant beast.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the giant beast had almost no time to react, and was hit hard by the car, and then the whole car exploded, smashing the giant beast in the splash of countless metal fragments. into the soil.


    hiss!


    It''s just that it had received such a terrible blow, but the next moment the mud and car fragments that were pressing on the giant beast suddenly exploded, and then the giant beast also jumped up, seemingly unscathed.


    It''s just that after being taught a lesson by King Kong, the giant beast seemed to realize the strength gap between itself and King Kong at this moment, so it finally resisted the impulse in its heart and rushed directly into the corpses, killing its bloodthirsty body. All the anger and mania were vented on those zombies.


    In front of its sharp claws, bloody mouth, and steel-whip-like tail, those zombies were like straws, and they were torn apart and devoured by him in the blink of an eye. Dozens of them suffered heavy casualties.


    And just like this, under the leadership of this group of giant beasts headed by King Kong, those zombies who seemed to have the upper hand at the moment seem to have completely become fat on the chopping board, and can only be slaughtered by these mutant creatures Blockbuster massacre.


    If things go on like this, their demise is only a matter of time.


    The only thing that is uncertain is how long this time is.


    And when this tragic war between zombie creatures and mutated creatures was in full swing, on the top of a 30-storey tall building covered in vines in the distance, a man wearing a layer of camouflage camouflaged Soldiers are also observing all this through the sniper scope on the gun.


    It''s just that after seeing King Kong and those giant creatures appearing on the stage one by one, the soldier who had been keeping absolutely quiet couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    "King Kong, Destroy King Dragon, Lone Island Bull Demon, and Skeleton Reptile?"


    "Fuck, I didn''t go to the wrong set, from "Resident Evil" to "King Kong Skull Island"?"


    "These monsters, and my sudden ability...Damn it, this really looks more and more like that third-rate post-apocalyptic novel, but I don''t look like a person with a protagonist template?"


    "Could it be that I''m a deadbeat?"


    Thinking of everything that happened during this period, and his ability to suddenly awaken, the soldier couldn''t help but groan in his heart, then took a deep breath, retracted his gun, and left the roof at an extremely fast speed.


    Immortals fight mortals and suffer. The central area of ??Liancheng has become a battlefield for zombies and mutated creatures. It must not stay for long. The current plan is to leave here as soon as possible, and see if I can find other comrades by the way.


    If you really can''t find it, then you can only resign yourself to fate!


    only¡­¡­


    God bless you, don''t be the kind of box-lunch-style utility who can''t survive three chapters!

 Chapter 53

    Liancheng, Central Hospital.


    Under the night, Liu Xin stared at the newly built earthen mound obsessively, silent, tears streaming down his face.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, the child wants to support but the relatives don''t wait.


    Seeing his mother die tragically under the worm''s mouth with no bones left, this has greatly stimulated Liu Xin, so that now he is temporarily safe, and after relaxing, the guilt, sadness and anger in his heart are like a sea tide Wave after wave came. The heavy negative emotions almost completely crushed this once optimistic guy.


    "I am sorry for your loss¡­¡­"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s demented and hurt look, Huang Chang felt uncomfortable, patted him on the shoulder lightly, and said in a deep voice: "If your mother is still alive, she doesn''t want to see you like this. "


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin asked in a hoarse and trembling voice: "Am I so useless that even my mother can''t save..."


    "It''s not your fault, you''ve done a good job, if you want to blame, you have to blame this damn world!"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, then shook his head, and said, "The dead are gone, and the living will continue to live. Whether it''s for yourself or for your father, you must cheer up."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Liu Xin hugged her head, choked with pain and said: "But I can''t do it, when I think of my mother''s appearance... I just..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin couldn''t help crying.


    He is not a tough guy of steel, nor is he a robot that can delete emotions or memories. It is not easy to get out of grief all at once.


    "actually¡­¡­"


    Facing Liu Xin who was crying with his head in his arms, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "It''s not impossible to undo all of this..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment before continuing: "People cannot be resurrected after death. This sentence may not be absolute now."


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin trembled all over, then raised his head, looked at Huang Chang, and asked excitedly, "Brother, what did you just say?"


    "I mean, even though your mother is dead, there may not be a way to revive him."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget, the world is different now, even zombies, King Kong, and even ghosts like Sadako have appeared, so there must be such things as gods, Buddhas, and monsters." .And for these powerful beings, resurrecting a person doesn''t seem to be very difficult."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam: "Even taking the closest one... Sadako, doesn''t she also have the ability to resurrect the dead?"


    "yes!"


    Huang Chang''s words woke Liu Xin up like a flash of lightning, and he stood up suddenly, and said excitedly: "I remember it was said in the "Midnight Ring" series of movies that Sadako can resurrect people. And there are many things in other movies that can bring people back to life, such as the Book of the Dead, Spiritualism, etc., etc., all of which are fine!"


    "That''s right, so if you really want to save everything, then you should live well and make yourself strong enough!"


    Seeing that Liu Xin regained his energy, Huang Chang smiled slightly, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "If this continues, one day we will be able to end this damned apocalypse and restore everything!"


    "I see, thank you, bro!"


    Liu Xin nodded vigorously, and then there was a look of expectation on his face: "We will meet Sadako in six days, and then..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin''s face changed again, and he exclaimed: "Damn it, it''s only six days. Even if we meet Sadako by then, we may not be able to beat that guy!"


    "So, whether it''s for ourselves or for your mother, we must become stronger in these six days, and even make our own abilities go further!"


    A gleam flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Actually, there is one thing that I didn''t tell you before, because it is too unbelievable."


    At this point, Huang Chang organized his words before continuing: "Do you still remember the two days when we separated from the national highway? In fact, I met a blind fortune-teller on the way back. I said something about the end of the world, and I also mentioned zombies..."


    "Because of this, I stopped to listen to him say something about the end times."


    "According to him, after the end of the world, some talented people will be the first to awaken their abilities. But awakening abilities is just the beginning. If you want to make yourself stronger, you have to continue to absorb power, strengthen yourself, and finally achieve Advancement and evolution of abilities!"


    "And there are about three ways to strengthen yourself..."


    "The first one is the simplest, which is to let the spiritual power of heaven and earth merge into oneself, but the efficiency is extremely slow. If you want to rely on this advanced ability, you may have to wait thirty or fifty years before it is possible."


    "The second is to practice the legendary exercises and cheats to speed up the absorption of the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth, but the effect will not be too fast. It is estimated that the fastest is to shorten the thirty or fifty years to three to five years. For us It doesn''t make much sense at all¡­¡±


    "As for the last one, you have actually experienced it yourself, that is to kill zombies or mutant creatures, so as to absorb their energy, or capture the energy crystal nucleus in their body for absorption. For example, the crystal nucleus in the licker''s body, or There is the insect blood in the body of the spore mantis monster, all of these things..."


    "So, in our current situation, I''m afraid we must seize the time to hunt those zombies and mutated creatures, otherwise let alone the future, we will not be able to resist the outbreak of the curse in six days'' time!"


    The Taoist inheritance relationship is really too great, so Huang Chang doesn''t want to disclose it to anyone for the time being, so he can only change it.


    As for the fortune teller... Hehe, now that the world is in such a mess, who can really make sure?


    "No wonder you seem to be very familiar with this end times, and you were so calm when I awakened the power, so it''s because of this..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was stunned for a moment, then showed a look of sudden understanding, nodded, and said, "Okay, after tonight is over, and tomorrow morning, we will go to the jungle to hunt mutant creatures. Anyway, with the strength of the two of us, as long as we don''t encounter King Kong or anything, if we can''t beat them, we should at least be able to escape!"


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded: "Wealth comes from danger. If you want to become stronger, you have to take some risks. What''s more, if you don''t work hard to become stronger, you will still have to die after six days."


    "In that case, why not add me?"


    However, at this moment, the voice of depravity suddenly sounded, and then this guy suddenly came out from behind a big tree not far away.


    "Eavesdropping on others is immoral..."


    Seeing Corruption appearing, Huang Chang couldn''t help curling his lips.


    Although he has fought side by side with Corruption several times, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as living together and dying together, but it is still difficult for him to show a good face to this bad guy.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on you, I just came out to pee..."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Then I accidentally heard what you said."


    "It''s as if it''s moral to defecate anywhere. Isn''t there a toilet in the hospital?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Liu Xin couldn''t help interjecting.


    "Okay, stop playing tricks with this guy."


    Huang Chang interrupted Liu Xin, then shook his head, and said, "If you want to join, of course we welcome it. I just hope that you don''t cheat us when you are fighting!"


    "Then who knows, let me declare in advance that if I encounter danger, I will not sacrifice myself to save you!"


    Xiangyuan smiled, spread his hands and said, "But if it''s just a general situation, then I''d be more than happy to cooperate with you."


    "I didn''t expect you to sacrifice yourself to save us."


    Huang Chang was not surprised by Corruption''s reply. He nodded, and then asked, "By the way, have you used that worm blood? How does it work?"


    "The effect is very good!"


    When mentioning the effect of worm blood, a hint of excitement flashed in the fallen eyes: "Although the taste is a bit unpleasant, like expired excrement and urine, but the effect is really nothing to say, otherwise why do you think I came to you?"


    "You... drank?"


    Hearing the words of the degenerate, Liu Xin and Huang Chang were taken aback at the same time, and then looked at each other, showing strange expressions.


    "Yeah, how could I waste such a good thing, I not only drank it up, there was nothing left, but I even licked the ice bottle,..."


    Luo Xiang nodded, then looked at Liu Xin and Huang Chang''s weird expressions, and his expression changed: "Wait, what kind of expressions are you guys doing? Could it be that worm blood..."


    "..."


    Liu Xin and Huang Chang could only keep silent at the moment.


    In this embarrassing situation, they really didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    After a while, Liu Xin couldn''t help but ask: "By the way... how do you know what expired shit smells like? Could it be that you..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "You two bastards, I''m going to kill you!"


    The next moment, the roar of the Fallen''s grief and indignation also sounded from the hospital.

 Chapter 54

    The physical fitness of supernatural beings is far better than that of ordinary people, and their recovery ability is also extremely strong. In addition, Huang Chang and others have also absorbed the magical insect blood from the body of the spore mantis giant monster, which has greatly improved both physical and mental strength , So they only rested in the ward for less than three hours, and they were already full of energy, and then they were ready to leave the hospital together and enter the jungle.


    But before that, they still went to see Battalion Commander Hu, planning to ask him for some weapons and ammunition to deal with the mutated creatures and zombie creatures in the jungle.


    "Are you going into the jungle?"


    Hearing the request from Huang Chang and others, Battalion Commander Hu, who was thinking about how to strengthen the hospital''s defense line in the temporary command room, was stunned for a moment, and then flatly refused: "This is impossible, I will not let you go to die!"


    In his opinion, the strength of Huang Chang and others may be good, but if they rush into the jungle rashly, it is almost the same as sending them to death!


    "Of course we''re not going to die!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a smile: "We went to the jungle to hunt mutant creatures, ensure the safety around the hospital, and look for other survivors. I know you must think we are crazy, or we are overwhelmed , but actually this is because you don''t know our true strength..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then turned his head and said to Liu Xin, "Liu Xin, show your hands."


    "okay!"


    After knowing that there is a way to revive his mother, Liu Xin also regained his previous optimistic temperament. Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he also grinned, then glanced left and right, then took the metal thermos bottle on the desk beside him in his hand, and squeezed it hard, causing the cold air to surge.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    In an instant, with the sound of rapid freezing, the metal thermos bottle was quickly covered with a layer of frost, and then this layer of frost condensed into ice, freezing the entire thermos bottle.


    Click!


    The next moment, Liu Xin slammed his right hand hard, and the completely frozen metal thermos cracked and cracked countless cracks with a crisp sound, and finally shattered, turning into pieces of ice of different sizes and falling to the ground.


    "This...is this?"


    Seeing this unbelievable scene in front of him, Battalion Commander Hu was startled, and then stood up abruptly: "Who are you?"


    "Simply put, the three of us are all supernatural beings."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "This catastrophe has brought about many changes in the world we live in, and we have become part of this change, awakened supernatural powers, and possessed stronger strength than ordinary people."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "This is also the biggest reason why we were able to escort General Liu all the way here, and we were able to go into the jungle to hunt mutant creatures and find survivors!"


    "No wonder you were able to kill those two monsters!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Battalion Commander Hu suddenly realized.


    He has been wondering how Huang Chang and others were able to kill the giant spore mantis and long-legged spider mother. You must know that according to the situation at that time, they did not have any heavy weapons in their hands.


    But now he finally knew why, it turned out that these people were not without weapons, but because they themselves were the strongest weapons!


    "Now you can believe that we are not going to die?"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "But just in case, we still hope to add some weapons and ammunition to Battalion Commander Hu. After all, these things still have a certain effect on those monsters."


    "no problem!"


    Although the soldiers of Battalion Commander Hu''s battalion suffered heavy casualties, the weapons and equipment they were equipped with did not suffer much loss. In addition, what Huang Chang and others did to hunt mutant creatures and find survivors was what he wanted to do but was powerless. What to do, so at this moment he also readily agreed to Huang Chang''s request: "The arsenal is right next to it, I will take you there, and as long as you can take it away later, you can take it!"


    "good!"


    Seeing that Battalion Commander Hu agreed so readily, Huang Chang and the others also showed a hint of joy.


    With their strength, if they can be equipped with suitable firepower, then it can be called even more powerful, and it will be easier to deal with those mutant creatures.


    Later, under the leadership of Battalion Commander Hu, Huang Chang and others also came to the arsenal and began to choose their own weapons.


    Both Liu Xin and Xiang Yuan knew a lot about firearms, so they chose the more powerful Type 95 assault rifle/gun without hesitation. A new 35mm gun-mounted grenade/bomb launcher is installed in front of the gun.


    These equipment, coupled with the tactical hand/mine they prepared, as well as a large number of bullets and body armor, can be said to be armed to the teeth, and even the tactical backpack they selected is full of bullets, 35mm Armor-piercing grenades/bombs and grenades/mines, it looks like they want to empty this arsenal.


    It''s just that this large amount of weapons, equipment and ammunition weighs dozens of catties. If it weren''t for the fact that Liu Xin and Huaxia are both supernatural beings, and their physical fitness far surpasses that of ordinary people, I''m afraid they might not be able to carry such a heavy load on their backs. Things to shuttle and fight in the jungle.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    It was only after Liu Xin and Xiang Hua finished choosing weapons and equipment that they discovered that Huang Chang, apart from wearing a bulletproof vest and hanging some grenades/mines on his body, actually didn''t choose any weapons, instead he was holding a few daggers I don''t know where I''m messing with.


    But when Liu Xin walked in, he was taken aback by the scene in front of him.


    Because he found that at this moment, Huang Chang was actually using the tentacles they took from the core worm''s body to smear those daggers!


    "The paralytic toxin on these tentacles is very strong. If it is applied to the dagger, it may have a miraculous effect on dealing with some mutant creatures."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then inserted several daggers smeared with poison into the tactical belt around his waist.


    "Then you don''t choose other weapons?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t seem to have any intention of picking other weapons, Liu Xin frowned slightly and said, "Brother, I know you''re not used to using guns, but at least you should bring some weapons, just in case?"


    "Who said I didn''t choose a weapon?"


    However, upon hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then patted the "big guy" on the table beside him, and said, "This is my weapon!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, no matter it was Liu Xin, Xiang Xiang, or Battalion Commander Hu who was helping them choose weapons, they couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Because the weapon Huang Chang was referring to at this moment was not a rifle assault/gun, but a QJZ89 heavy machine/gun that was extremely large and needed to be operated by multiple people, or installed on an armored vehicle!


    "Are you sure you want to use this one?"


    Battalion Commander Hu swallowed, and said, "Do you know that this gun weighs 26 kilograms, and it uses armor-piercing incendiary bullets or armor-piercing tracer bullets. The weight of such special bullets is not ordinary. Weapons are comparable, even a 28kg ammunition box can only store 170 rounds of bullets!"


    Speaking of this, Commander Hu shook his head and said, "Aren''t you joking with this kind of weapon to fight in the jungle?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m not good at marksmanship. It''s a waste of bullets to use ordinary weapons. It''s better to just choose this big guy. Anyway, this round of bullets will not be able to shoot all the bullets!"


    However, upon hearing what Battalion Commander Hu said, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "And I''ve known about this heavy machine gun before, and I know what you said, but it shouldn''t be a problem for me."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang grabbed the heavy machine/gun with one hand, picked it up as easily as a fire stick, and removed the tripod bracket used to fix the gun body, saying: "I I have relatively strong strength, and a load of one or two hundred catties is nothing to me, so I ask Battalion Commander Hu to help me prepare four boxes of bullets, thank you."


    "You are simply..."


    Seeing Huang Chang pick up the heavy machine gun with ease, as if it didn''t weigh any weight, Camp Commander Hu managed to swallow the word "monster", finally shook his head, and asked Huang Chang to prepare bullets.


    "Brother Cockroach, do you really want to choose this?"


    At the same time, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but said: "I know you are strong, but the four boxes of bullets weigh more than 200 kilograms, and the total is only more than 600 rounds. With the rate of fire of this gun, if you If you shoot at full speed, it can be finished in about a minute, and then this thing will really be a firestick!"


    "Don''t you two still have to deal with ordinary mutated creatures? This one is prepared to deal with those big guys."


    Huang Chang shook his head, his eyes fixed: "Even if this gun is useless against King Kong or skeleton reptiles, if we encounter spore mantis monsters or long-legged spider mothers again, we don''t have to be so embarrassed .¡±


    "Well, as long as you don''t drag us down then it will be fine."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan shrugged his shoulders and said no more.


    Soon, Battalion Commander Hu helped Huang Chang prepare the ammunition box. However, because he was worried that Huang Chang''s heavy machine gun would be inaccurate when he used the heavy machine gun for the first time, Battalion Commander Hu asked people to equip bullets with four armor-piercing incendiary bullets and one armor-piercing tracer bullet. When shooting, see the shooting trajectory clearly, so as to adjust the shooting direction.


    After preparing all the weapons, equipment and ammunition, Huang Chang and the others left the hospital, and once again entered the depths of the jungle under the worried eyes of Commander Hu and the others.


    The moment they entered the jungle, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also became serious.


    Even though the three of them are all supernatural beings, even though they are now armed to the teeth with extremely strong firepower, they still can''t help feeling a little nervous in this dangerous jungle!


    After all, this is not an adventure game. If something unexpected happens, it will kill people!

 Chapter 55

    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when Huang Chang and the others entered the jungle, but although the fog had cleared, the rainstorm had not stopped. In addition, the vegetation in the jungle was lush, so the environment they were in was quite dark and full of water. There was an aura of ominousness and death.


    At the same time, as they shuttled through the jungle, many mosquitoes began to appear in the jungle. These mosquitoes are much larger than before the end of the world, almost all of them are the size of a walnut, and they look extremely hideous, and they seem to have mutated to some extent.


    At this moment, these mosquitoes also seemed to smell the blood in their bodies, and then began to linger around them in twos and threes, trying to suck some blood from them.


    Snapped!


    With a soft sound, Huang Chang beat a mosquito that was trying to bite him into a meat paste, then touched the big tree beside him, showing a hint of disgust: "I hate mosquitoes!"


    "Me too!"


    This time it was rare for Corruption to side with Huang Chang, and then he raised his hand and shot a mosquito to pieces.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    On the other side, Liu Xin grinned.


    Under the effect of the ice ability, there was a little bit of cold air around his body, and these mosquitoes seemed to hate the cold, so they didn''t come to trouble him.


    "Where did you say those mutated creatures and zombies went?"


    Looking at the dead silence around the jungle, only some mosquitoes were flying, Liu Xin couldn''t help frowning: "We have been walking for more than half an hour, and we haven''t even encountered a single enemy. Although zombies and mutations It¡¯s good to have fewer creatures, but it¡¯s not a problem if you don¡¯t encounter them all the time.¡±


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning..."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang patted Liu Xin''s shoulder lightly, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "And I feel that we should meet them soon!"


    After killing the long-legged spider mother and incorporating the insect blood of the spore mantis monster, Huang Chang''s physical fitness has been further improved. Although there is no time to measure it, it has at least reached the level of ordinary people. It is about six or seven times that, but more importantly, his intuition seems to be becoming more and more sharp at this moment, so even if he doesn''t see the enemy now, he still smells a dangerous breath!


    "You feel it too?"


    Like Huang Chang, Xiang Yuan seemed to have sensed something, and then tightly shook the assault rifle in his hand: "It seems that something is really staring at us!"


    "Be careful!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then opened the safety of the heavy machine gun, ready to fire at any time!


    Crash!


    At this moment, the bushes around Huang Chang and the others suddenly shook, and then a figure covered in blood rushed out of it and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    boom!


    However, this figure had just rushed out of the bushes when a gunshot rang out, and then a cloud of blood erupted from that figure''s head, and fell to the muddy ground.


    "Depend on¡­¡­"


    Seeing the dead body that fell to the ground after being shot in the head just after rushing out, Liu Xin was startled: "If you see it clearly, shoot, what if it''s not a zombie but a survivor? "


    "Cold salad, who told him to rush out."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    Essentially speaking, he is still the killer who regards human life as nothing. Although he is not to the point of killing indiscriminately, he will never give the enemy any chance in the current crisis situation.


    So don''t say that he just shot after seeing the zombie''s face clearly, even if he didn''t see clearly, he would still shoot without hesitation!


    "Well, now is not the time for small talk!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang interrupted the dispute between Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang.


    In his opinion, how could a super shooter who can hit a hand/mine that is running at high speed, and can also accurately hit the hand/mine detonate/gun, not see clearly whether the guy on the ground is a human or a corpse?


    Of course, these are not important. What really matters is that since they have encountered zombies now, it means that they are likely to encounter more enemies next!


    And the facts also proved that Huang Chang''s judgment was correct!


    Roar!


    Perhaps it was because of the two shots just now, but in the next moment, dense footsteps and manic roars also sounded from the jungle around Huang Chang and others, and they began to get closer and closer to them!


    "Be careful, it''s a group of corpses!"


    Anyone who has experienced the tide of corpses in City C knows what this means, so when they heard these voices, the three of Huang Chang also looked serious, leaning back against each other, and became cautious.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Soon, figures covered in blood rushed out of the surrounding jungle, screaming and rushing towards Huang Chang and the others!


    Da da da da da!


    But at the moment when these zombies rushed out of the jungle, Xiang Luo and Liu Xin also opened fire.


    Instead of using long bursts, they switched their assault rifles to burst-fire mode, firing only one bullet at a time. However, under the influence of their reaction speed and dynamic vision far beyond ordinary people, their marksmanship has become extraordinarily terrifying at this moment. Every bullet that goes out can almost blow up the head of a zombie, making it impossible for those zombies to approach They are nothing.


    Soon, dozens of zombies fell beside them!


    But the problem is that the zombies rushing out of those jungles seem to be endless at this moment, no matter how many Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang kill, there will still be more zombies rushing out of the jungle!


    If this continues, their ammunition will be exhausted in a short time!


    What''s more frightening is that, perhaps after the rainstorm for a long time, the speed of these zombies is obviously much faster than before, which also brought huge pressure to Huang Chang and others!


    "I''m stupid, why don''t they show up, there are so many of them!"


    Seeing the zombies constantly emerging around him, Liu Xin''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Although as he continued to kill zombies, streams of cool power were continuously injected into his body, making the ice power in his body stronger and stronger, and even his physical fitness improved to a certain extent. But facing these seemingly endless zombies at this moment, how could he have the energy to pay attention to them?


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He always thought that all the zombies around here were lured away by mutated creatures, and even if there were some left, there must be few, but now it seems that he may have made a wrong judgment!


    And the fact is exactly the same, even though King Kong has a lot of mutant creatures that attracted a lot of zombies, Liancheng is so big after all, two million zombies is not a small number, so the zombies that were actually lured away by King Kong and other mutant creatures Less than half of the total number of zombies in Liancheng!


    And the reason why they didn''t encounter zombies near the first hospital in the city was entirely because Commander Hu and others were so lucky that they exploded. Not only did they clean up a lot of zombies during the battle, but most of the remaining zombies were also killed. A passing mutated creature lured away, and even those zombies that were not lured away became food for the spore mantis giant monster and long-legged spider mother.


    It can be said that such a small "safety zone" was created under these many coincidences!


    But now Huang Shang and others have already left that "safe area" and came to the downtown area not too far from the Central Hospital. This is the most densely populated place in Liancheng, and the remaining zombies are the most. Their making such a big noise will naturally attract a large number of zombies!


    "If this continues, we will be consumed by these zombies sooner or later!"


    At the same time, the depraved expression also became extremely dignified: "We must break out, either go back to the hospital, or find a place with strong defense facilities to hide!"


    "Can''t go back to the hospital!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "There are too many zombies here, and the firepower of the hospital alone may not be able to defend them, so we can only break out ahead."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang immediately took out the map of Liancheng that they had asked for from Battalion Commander Hu before, looked at it, and then his expression froze: "There is a gymnasium not far ahead, where should we hide!"


    "good!"


    Although Corruption doesn''t care about the life and death of those people in the hospital, he does care about the virus vaccine that Liu Qing is developing. So when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he also nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "Let''s kill it!"


    After finishing speaking, Corruption rushed forward immediately, holding an assault rifle in one hand and a pistol in the other, and kept shooting at the zombies in front of him.


    At the same time, Liu Xin also followed Luo Xiang, cleaning up the zombies that kept rushing out from everywhere!


    Da da da da da!


    All of a sudden, with the bursts of gunshots, more and more zombies fell under the guns of Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang, and everyone gradually killed a bloody path among the corpses.


    However, killing and killing, their eyes suddenly became clear, and the surrounding vegetation became sparser.


    Then, a huge park appeared in front of them. From the gate of the park that was covered with vines, they could vaguely see a few large characters¡ª¡ªRain Lake Park!


    "Rain Lake Park?"


    Seeing this park, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "As long as you pass through here, you will be able to reach the gymnasium!"


    "The problem is you have to be able to get by!"


    However, Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption sneered.


    At this moment, as they came to this flat area with relatively sparse vegetation, more and more zombies also rushed out of the surrounding jungle, and then gathered in groups in front of the park, rushing towards them!


    If they wanted to pass through the park, they had to kill through this huge group of corpses first!


    But the problem is, relying on the two assault rifles in the hands of Liu Xin and Luo Xiang alone, I''m afraid they can''t do this at all!


    "Hey, look at mine next!"


    Seeing the crowd of corpses coming in like a black tide and roaring, bringing enormous pressure to people, as if there were countless corpses, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath, Aim the muzzle of the heavy machine gun at the place where the corpses are densest, and squeeze the trigger hard!


    The next moment, the symphony of death began to reverberate in this world!

 Chapter 56

    There is a saying in the army, only when you see the Type 89 heavy machine gun firing with your own eyes, will you know what a life harvester is!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang pulled the trigger of the heavy machine gun, what sounded was not a clear gunshot, but a thick and violent blast, like a cannon bombardment!


    To some extent, the 12.7mm caliber heavy machine gun can indeed be called a cannon!


    And amidst the bursts of gunfire, black-bottomed red-headed armor-piercing combustion bombs shot out from the thick muzzle of the Type 89 heavy machine gun one after another, and then hit the ground under the flashes of flames. Those zombies!


    Then, there was an extremely bloody massacre!


    At the moment, the Huangshang bomb box is loaded with Type 89 high-explosive armor-piercing incendiary bombs and Type 89 armor-piercing tracer bombs, which are powerful enough to penetrate a 15mm-thick hard steel plate within a kilometer range, or enough to penetrate After penetrating a 30mm thick concrete wall, it then runs through the bodies of three or five people!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, in front of these terrible ammunition that were originally used to deal with armored targets, the bodies of these zombies have become extremely fragile. Where the bullets passed, those zombies seemed to be hit by some kind of terrifying giant hammer or guillotine knife. Headshots, waists and waists were shot, and if they hit the chest, they could even directly hit a person''s body. burst!


    What''s even more frightening is the penetrating power of this bullet. Even in a crowded crowd of corpses, a single bullet used to be able to directly penetrate and smash five or six, or even more, corpses. So as soon as the gunshot rang out, the crowd of corpses fell down at an alarming speed as if they had been cut wheat, and finally they were forced out of a bloody path, and there were countless corpses on the ground!


    "Damn it...is this the first drop of blood?"


    Perhaps it was because the massacre was so bloody and violent that the corpses all over the ground and the blood mist that had not yet fallen in mid-air gave people a sense of drama as if they were watching a movie, and they didn''t even have time to feel sick , only heart-filled shock remained.


    And Liu Xin couldn''t help swallowing at this moment, and then said to Huang Chang: "Brother, you are simply Rambo!"


    Indeed, this scene is almost exactly the same as the scene where Rambo shoots the soldiers with a heavy machine gun in the movie "First Blood 4". No, it should be said to be more tragic and disgusting!


    At least those soldiers will not crowd into a pile like these zombies waiting for your strafing!


    Moreover, the heavy machine gun used by Rambo in "First Blood 4" is not loaded with such expensive and terrible special armor-piercing/ammunition!


    "Fuck, how strong is this guy?"


    The difference from Liu Xin is that at this moment, Fallen is focusing on Huang Chang''s almost motionless hands holding the heavy machine gun tightly, and at the same time, a hint of shock can''t help but appear in his eyes.


    Their "company" has a wide range of businesses, so in addition to killer bodyguards, he also played a guest role as a mercenary for a while. He is no stranger to 12.7mm heavy machine guns, and has even used it many times himself.


    But it was also because of this that he knew better than Liu Xin how strong the recoil of this heavy machine gun was. For ordinary soldiers, even with the support of a tripod, they might not be able to stabilize the muzzle of the gun. But now Huang Chang doesn''t use a tripod, and he can completely stabilize this super murderous weapon with the strength of his own arms...


    This kind of terrifying power... Could it be that this guy is transformed from the T800 in "Terminator"?


    "let''s go!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then walked towards the gate of Yuhu Park while shooting.


    He knew very well in his heart that although the Type 89 heavy machine gun was powerful, the supply of ammunition for this gun was always a big problem, so even though he had tried to save bullets as much as possible and adopted the half-continuous and half-burst shooting method, his first The ammunition in a magazine is still almost exhausted!


    And when the time comes, let''s not talk about how long it takes to change the bomb box, I''m afraid that even if he uses up all the bullets, he won''t be able to kill all the zombies that are still being used from all directions in the jungle!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    It has to be said that the killing speed of the heavy machine gun is really fast. Even just this moment, he probably killed no less than a hundred zombies, and the number of heavy injuries will only increase. At the same time, as he slaughtered more and more zombies, he The power in his body also began to become more and more abundant, even if it continued like this, it would not take long for the power in his body to reach a limit, and then he could use the crystal in his hand from the licker to Nuclear to break through!


    But it''s a pity, after all, the ammunition problem limited him!


    If he had enough ammunition, how fast would his strength improve?


    At this moment, Huang Chang thought of another thing.


    Although he doesn''t have enough ammunition to support him to wantonly slaughter zombies or mutated creatures, it doesn''t mean that others don''t, such as... the military!


    If there are also supernatural beings in the military, then these supernatural beings are likely to soar into the sky under the training of the military, and thus have extremely strong strength!


    From the looks of it, even if you have a system in hand, you must not slack off!


    There were a lot of thoughts in his heart, but Huang Chang''s movements did not slow down. Under the terrific firepower of the Type 89 heavy machine gun, and Huang Chang and Liu Xin assisting in shooting from the side, the three of them quickly broke through the corpses and entered the park.


    "Throw the hand/After the thunder breaks!"


    Rushing into the gate of the park, Corruption took the lead in tearing off two grenades/mines, pulling off the pull ring, and throwing them towards the zombies and the park gate that continued to pour in behind them.


    When they heard the words of depravity, Huang Chang and Liu Xin also immediately pulled off the hand/thunder tied to the tactical vest, and then also pulled out the pull ring and threw it backward.


    Rumble!


    A few seconds later, six hands/thunders exploded at the same time, creating a violent roar and releasing raging flames. At the same time, countless fragments swept away in all directions under the shock wave, knocking down a large area of ??zombies, leaving those Zombies can''t get close.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also turned around, turned the gun, and shot all the last ammunition in the ammunition box towards the crumbling gate of Yuhu Park, which was already devastated by the hand/thunder explosion!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The 89-type high-explosive incendiary armor-piercing/bullet is originally used to deal with armored targets, so although this kind of bullet is extremely powerful when shooting the human body, it actually does not show its maximum power. Because the human body is too fragile to exert sufficient pressure on the bullet, let alone detonate the burning explosives deep inside the bullet!


    But now the situation is different!


    I saw that after the high-explosive armor-piercing/bullets hit the hard concrete, iron gate and fence at the entrance of the park gate, it was like detonating real small shells, creating a series of explosions in an instant. There was a violent explosion, and bursts of blazing flames were set off, covering the entire gate of the park.


    And after the ammunition in Huang Chang''s first ammunition box was exhausted, the gate of the park completely collapsed and burned violently, completely intercepting the follow-up zombies from outside the park.


    "Let''s go, they can''t be stopped here for long."


    Temporarily blocking the zombies, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, then removed the empty ammunition box, and prepared to put another ammo box on it.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    However, at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    At the same time, accompanied by the sound of violent piercing through the air, several blood shadows suddenly leaped over the raging flames at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "Licker? Damn it!"


    Looking at the several bloody figures that broke through the blockade of the flames, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also changed.


    A slender body, strong limbs, sharp claws, a ferocious bloody mouth, and a treacherous long tongue...


    Who else could the visitor be if he wasn''t a licker?


    But the question is, why are there so many lickers suddenly appearing at this moment!


    Da da da da da!


    Although the heart was full of shock, at this moment Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang still reacted immediately, raising the assault rifle in their hands and sweeping towards the lickers.


    However, to their surprise, although there are as many as four lickers appearing at this moment, they seem to be far inferior to the one they killed in the National Defense University in terms of size, speed, strength and defense. compared to lickers.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang fired a series of bullets, and blood flowers burst out from the lickers who were in midair, and then turned over and fell to the ground.


    However, this injury is not fatal to the four lickers, it can only stop them, so the next moment the four lickers will be divided into four directions, just like hungry wolves hunting sheep , while constantly accelerating and changing directions to dodge bullets, while continuing to rush towards Huang Chang and others!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing these fast-charging lickers, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then immediately threw away the Type 89 heavy machine gun in his hand, which was temporarily empty of ammunition, and the ammunition box behind him, and at the same time pulled out the two guns stuck in his waist. The poisoned dagger, with one hand and one handle, jumped up and rushed towards the lickers at the fastest speed.


    On the other hand, Jiang Luo and Liu Xin also used pistols and assault rifles together, aiming at the lickers and firing violently!

 Chapter 57

    Although the lickers are not famous for their strength and defense, but that is only relative to the tyrant. In fact, their defense and strength far exceed that of ordinary zombies, so even if they are hit continuously by Liu Xin and Corruption, their body Blossoms of blood burst out, and their speed did not slow down too much. They still rushed towards Huang Chang and the others like mad dogs.


    But after these days of fighting and tempering, Huang Chang is no longer Wuxia Amon, so facing the licker who rushed towards him from left to right, his face There was no trace of fear, instead, he took a deep breath, swung the dagger in his hand, and slashed at the licker.


    Maybe it''s been smooth sailing since the mutation, and I haven''t encountered any supernatural beings, so in the eyes of these two lickers, the yellow clothes are like delicious food delivered to their door, and they don''t feel the slightest bit of fear. So they all spit out their long tongues, and entangled towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    Obviously, they all want to snatch the "food" in front of them, and then have a big meal!


    But it''s a pity that they underestimated Huang Chang too much.


    So they quickly paid the price for their underestimation¡ªthe price of blood!


    Puff!


    The licker''s long tongue was extremely fast, but the dagger in Huang Chang''s hand was even faster. At the moment when the two long tongues were coming, and they were about to hit Huang Chang, the two poison daggers in Huang Chang''s hand also slashed like lightning, and slashed fiercely between the two long tongues. superior.


    In an instant, accompanied by two dull tearing sounds, the licker''s tough long tongue was cut off by Huang Chang like two sausages under a kitchen knife, and a large amount of blood sprayed out from the cut. The two lickers couldn''t help but let out a violent roar.


    But it''s not over yet!


    For a licker, compared with the sharp blade of the dagger, what is really deadly is the paralyzing poison smeared on the dagger. So the next moment, the two lickers who were still rushing towards Huang Chang froze, and even the roar became a little vague!


    The poison is in effect!


    Although for zombie creatures, the effect of this paralyzing poison has been reduced, it cannot completely paralyze it, at most it only affects it to a certain extent. But in front of a strong man like Huang Chang, this level of weakening is enough to make them lose their lives!


    Before the two stiff lickers landed on the ground, Huang Chang kicked hard on the ground, the whole person accelerated again, rushed towards the two lickers, then swung the dagger in his hand fiercely, stabbing Into the licker''s bloody mouth that was opened due to severe pain and paralysis.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    These two lickers may have just completed the mutation. Although they are strong, they are probably at the same level as when Huang Chang first met the licker. In addition, their mouths and throats are relatively fragile. , So at this moment, driven by Huang Chang''s terrifying power, the dagger in his hand also pierced straight through, piercing the heads of the two lickers in an instant.


    Afterwards, the two lickers seemed to have turned into puppets with broken strings, losing all their strength in an instant, and remained motionless.


    Huang Chang also paid a lot of price just for one fatal blow. At this moment, his arms that were completely stuffed into the mouths of the two lickers were also scratched by the sharp fangs of the lickers. At the same time, a little bit of numbness emerged from his wound, obviously the corpse poison started to invade his body again.


    But before the corpse poison further invaded Huang Chang''s body, a wave of pure and powerful force followed the two lickers and merged into Huang Chang''s body. His wounds also healed and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the numbness was also dispelled!


    Not only that, at this moment, with the continuous integration of those two forces, Huang Chang also felt that the power in his body was becoming more and more full, and even had a faint feeling of overflowing!


    The power brought to him by these two lickers was almost stronger than the power brought by the hundreds of zombies he just slaughtered!


    This is still under the premise that part of the power is restrained by the "Day of Heaven" and distributed to Corruption and Liu Xin!


    It can be seen from this that what a powerful power is contained in the body of a mutated zombie like a licker!


    But this also means that these two lickers have not yet condensed their energy cores, otherwise he would not be able to directly absorb the power after killing them!


    No wonder they look so weak!


    "Go away!"


    It''s just that now is not the time to think about these things. The next moment, Huang Chang, who was full of strength in his body, let out a roar, and then swung his arms violently, and the corpses of the two lickers were thrown out by him, and then fell heavily It crashed into the remaining two lickers.


    bang bang!


    The power of the lickers could not be compared with Huang Chang''s, so at this moment, caught off guard, the two lickers who were trying to throw Huang Chang down were also directly knocked to the ground by these two corpses!


    Naturally, Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang would not miss such a good opportunity. The next moment, the two jumped up at the same time and rushed to the side of the two lickers. Only the lickers attacked.


    Pooh!


    Click!


    Although Liu Xin and Corrupted''s strength were not as terrifying as Huang Chang''s, they also had advantages that Huang Chang did not have.


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the special black dagger in Corrupted''s hand also directly penetrated the licker''s head, spurting out a large amount of brain/plasma and corpse blood, ending the licker''s death life.


    As for Liu Xin, he directly used the ice ability to freeze the head of another licker, and shot that frozen head into countless bloody shards of ice, which scattered all over the ground!


    In just over a minute, all four lickers died in the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    This is of course because the strength of these lickers is far inferior to the one in the National Defense University, but at the same time, it also proves from the side how powerful Huang Chang and others are now!


    And with the fall of the two lickers, a wave of power was injected into the bodies of Huang Chang, Liu Xin and Corrupted again!


    After many days of fighting, they had already accumulated a huge amount of power in their bodies, but now, with the power of these lickers injected, the power in their bodies has reached a saturated state one after another, even making them There are bursts of pain in every part of the body!


    Obviously, the strength in their bodies has reached its peak state now, entering the so-called bottleneck period!


    And then as long as there is a strong enough high-level power as a guide, they can break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and reach a higher level. Otherwise, the only way to break the bottleneck is to continue killing and accumulating, and using water to work hard!


    "Congratulations to the host for finally cultivating the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" to the peak of Xiaocheng!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Next, as long as the host fuses that energy core, it can use its power to break through the Gu Yi body training technique to the Mahayana realm in one fell swoop. The body will also undergo qualitative changes!"


    "How long will this process take and is it dangerous?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also refreshed, and then asked a little solemnly.


    He has not forgotten everything he experienced during the last breakthrough, and now he still has lingering fears when he thinks about it.


    "Based on the current state of the host and the assistance of the system, it will only take about an hour!"


    System: "However, within this hour, the host cannot be disturbed in any way, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted, and at worst, it will be backlashed by energy, seriously injured, or even life-threatening!"


    "Then it looks like we''ll have to wait..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment.


    Relying on the broken gate of Yuhu Park alone may not be able to stop those zombies for a long time, so they are definitely not safe now, so we can only wait for a while.


    Also, those lickers...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking again: "By the way, the system, why are there so many lickers all of a sudden?"


    "Just like humans can slowly start to evolve under the nourishment of aura, zombie creatures can also evolve themselves by absorbing aura and devouring life."


    System: "So as time goes by, it is inevitable that more and more evolved zombies will appear."


    "Then why are they all lickers? Isn''t that too coincidental?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    "The mutation and evolution of zombies are traceable, and lickers and tyrants should be the most basic evolutionary templates."


    System: "To put it simply, the vast majority of zombies will mutate in the direction of lickers and tyrants, but there are also a small number of other mutations, such as the dog Wang Lun you met before. one of them!"


    "Damn, Tyrant and Licker are just basic models, high-end products?"


    The words of the system made Huang Chang''s heart more serious, and at the same time, he was more eager to obtain stronger power, because only in this way could he better protect himself and the people he wanted to protect.


    "It seems that we have to find a place to absorb the crystal nucleus first, and break through the Guyi body forging technique to the Mahayana realm!"


    Shaking his head, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said to Jiang Luo and Liu Xin, who were still about to search for the crystal nucleus in the corpse of the licker, "Okay, don''t look for it, these lickers should have just completed their mutation, The crystal nuclei have not been condensed in the body, otherwise we would not have solved them so easily."


    "Fuck, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption''s face changed, and he shook off the corpse blood on his hands, and said, "Then why are you still standing there, waiting for dinner? Hurry up and leave!"


    At this moment, the flames at the gate of Yuhu Park have been weakened by the torrential rain, and there are more and more zombies. There are even many zombies trying to climb over from the ruins of the gate. It won''t last long here.


    "Walk!"


    Huang Chang ignored the degenerate complaints, just nodded, then picked up the 89-type heavy machine gun again, and replaced it with a new ammunition box, and put the remaining two ammunition boxes behind his back, jumped up, towards Run deep into the park.


    As long as you walk through the park and arrive at the Liancheng Gymnasium, you should be able to take a short break.


    However, for some reason, those zombies have been blocked by the gate of the park now, and it stands to reason that Liancheng was under a curfew when the upheaval happened, and it is unlikely that there are any talents in the park. As they got deeper into the park, an inexplicable sense of crisis and depression began to become more and more intense in their hearts!

 Chapter 58

    As Huang Chang and others continued to go deeper into the park, the inexplicable sense of oppression and crisis became more and more intense, as if something terrible was staring at them from the dark.


    "Have you noticed that it seems a bit too quiet here..."


    Suddenly, Liu Xin seemed to have discovered something, swallowed, and said cautiously: "Let''s not talk about zombies and mutant creatures, even those mosquitoes are gone..."


    "If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. I''m afraid there is something wrong with this park."


    In fact, Liu Xin didn''t need to say that Huang Chang had already noticed something was wrong, so he had already opened the safety of the Type 89 heavy machine gun, put his finger on the trigger, and was ready to fire at any time.


    "Hey, you still stick to words at this time, Mr. Cockroach, are you showing off your culture?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo sneered, but at the same time, his eyes were icy cold, and at the same time he held the assault rifle tightly in his hand, obviously aware of the danger hidden in the dark.


    "Go on, be careful!"


    Huang Chang ignored the fallen words, but took a deep breath, and proceeded cautiously.


    If possible, it is absolutely impossible for them to move on. But the problem is that their retreat is blocked by corpses at this moment, let alone turning back, I''m afraid it''s impossible to stay here for a while, otherwise the zombies will break through the barrier and catch up in a short time.


    So even if they sense the danger at this moment, they can only bite the bullet and continue walking!


    Yuhu Park is a landscape park centered on lakes, covering a total area of ??12 hectares. The lake in the center is named "Yuhu", also known as "Liuhu". The three lakes, with a water surface area of ??more than 360 mu, are one of the famous scenic spots in Liancheng.


    After walking forward for about ten minutes, Huang Chang and others finally arrived at the bank of Yuhu Lake.


    I saw two stone statues of young girls standing side by side by the lake, and a memorial arch was erected near the stone statues. The four characters "Shuangbi Wuxia" were engraved on the arch, and there were two couplets on the vertical pillars beside them.


    "How can you avoid harm if you are not as good as Huangquan, it is like white water expressing the same heart."


    "The soul of the green tomb leaves a piece of stone, and the white waves and the bright moon shine on the double moon."


    After glancing at the two square couplets, Huang Chang shook his head and continued on his way.


    Although the scenery here is good, he is not in the mood to appreciate the scenery now.


    Since Yuhu Park is a typical waterscape park, Yuhu Park is the same as other waterscape parks. The overall structure, landscape and layout are centered on the lake. Various promenades, cable bridges, and rockeries can be seen everywhere, occupying almost The core area of ??the entire park.


    Because of this, in general, if you want to go through the entire park, there are only two roads to choose from. One is to walk through the promenade and cable bridge on the bridge, while the other is to paddle across the lake with a lake boat.


    But the problem is, there is only one road left before Huang Chang and the others.


    "Damn, how did this happen?"


    Walking through the archway, I looked at the wooden bridges and cable bridges in front of me, which seemed to have been attacked by some kind of terrorist force, and became torn apart, or disconnected from them, and finally sank to the bottom of the lake, as well as the wooden bridges and cable bridges that were full of impact marks. There was a mess of covered bridges and water facilities, and the faces of Huang Chang and others suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They never imagined that their path would be cut off like this!


    And more importantly, no matter what caused all this, it must have extremely terrifying power, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to completely destroy those hard wooden bridges and cable bridges, even those made of reinforced concrete The covered bridge over the water is also scarred and in a mess!


    "No trace of fire/powder and explosions..."


    "Judging from the broken positions of those bridges and the damage marks on the promenade, the attack should come from the outside..."


    "It''s just that there are no traces of large animals on the shore..."


    As a forensic doctor, Huang Chang not only knows the structure of the human body like the back of his hand, but also has deep knowledge in trace inspection. At this moment, after observing carefully, his eyes also froze suddenly, and then said in a deep voice: "In this way, the direction of the initial judgment of the attack is either from the sky, or from...underwater!"


    "Damn, it won''t be those frightened vultures again?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin''s face became extremely ugly.


    They were all shot down by those frightened vultures in the armed helicopter before, and now they are exposed on the riverside with little shelter. If they encounter the frightened vultures again, I''m afraid they may not be able to escape from those terrifying and crazy predators. Mouth to escape.


    "Probably not. Although the frightened vultures are crazy, their strength is too small to cause such serious damage to the corridor."


    Huang Chang shook his head: "It should be a big creature that caused all this."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "But no matter what caused all this, I think we should choose another road to cross the park. To be honest, I would rather go a little farther than Don''t want to be attacked from the sky or underwater while crossing the lake!"


    "Okay, okay, I agree to change the way!"


    Liu Xin has also watched the "King Kong Series" movies, and he is deeply afraid of those weird creatures on Skull Island, so he nodded repeatedly when he heard Huang Chang''s words.


    "Unfortunately, I''m sorry to tell you that it may be too late to change the road. If you don''t believe me, take a look at the back..."


    However, at this moment, Corruption shook his head and said in a concentrated voice.


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang and Liu Xin turned their heads and looked back, only to see that a large number of zombies had appeared behind them at this moment, gathering in groups, and swarming towards the river where they were!


    "Fuck, why are there so many zombies?"


    Looking at the seemingly endless zombies coming from all directions, Liu Xin couldn''t help exclaiming: "Didn''t we blow up the gate already?"


    "This park has more than one gate. The noise we made here is too great, and it will naturally attract a lot of zombies..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, his eyes were solemn, but he said with a trace of doubt: "But these zombies came much faster than I thought, could it be that they were wandering in this park, so they came here so quickly? "


    Speaking of this, the doubts and anxiety in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense: "But there is no one in this park, so why are those zombies entrenched here for no reason? What attracted them? ?¡±


    "It''s useless to think so much now, let''s get on the boat and leave here!"


    At this moment, Corruption interrupted Huang Chang''s words, and said in a deep voice: "There are so many zombies, even if we run out of bullets, we probably won''t be able to kill them all. They will consume them to death!"


    At this moment, there are zombies swarming in all directions. No matter how strong Huang Chang and others are, no matter how powerful their firepower is, it is estimated that it will be difficult to rush out of the corpses. Therefore, there is only one way left in front of them, and that is Take a lake cruise across the lake and get out of here!


    "It can only be like this, everyone be careful!"


    There was no way out now, so Huang Chang could only take a deep breath, and took the lead to jump on a lake cruise boat by the river, and then Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang also jumped up and jumped onto the boat.


    Da da da da!


    The lake tour boat that Huang Shang and others took is the most common eight-person boat in the park. Although the boat looks like a retro wooden boat from the outside, it is actually electric.


    After boarding the boat, Huang Chang and others immediately started the electric lake cruise boat, and then the boat also began to gradually accelerate with the sound of the motor, left the shore, and drove towards the center of the lake.


    Roar!


    And not long after Huang Chang and others drove the lake cruise boat away from the shore, the zombies coming from all directions also came to the lake. It''s just that Huang Chang and others didn''t expect that the lake water didn''t stop the zombies from walking. They rushed into the water one by one like dumplings, and then sank to the bottom in a burst of air bubbles!


    But zombies don''t need to breathe, so although they sank to the bottom of the water, they didn''t die because of it. Instead, they staggered forward in the mud at the bottom of the lake and continued to chase Huang Chang and others.


    "Damn, they can actually walk under the water, why shouldn''t dead people float on the water?"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption was also slightly taken aback.


    He has been to the battlefield, so he has seen many corpses floating on the water after death. Why do these zombies all sink to the bottom of the water like weights?


    "A little common sense, okay?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang twitched the corners of his mouth, and said lightly: "The density of the human body is similar to that of water, but if the gas in the body decreases and the buoyancy decreases after the person dies, the corpse will sink to the bottom of the water until the bacteria in the corpse These corpses will refloat after they grow, start to rot, and produce rotten gas."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the zombies, and then continued: "These zombies have just entered the water, and there is a zombie virus in their bodies, who knows when they will start to rot and float. But don''t worry, they The resistance in the water is high, the speed is slow, and it cannot catch up with us."


    "Fuck, you call this common sense?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corners of Luo Luo''s eyes twitched slightly, and then retorted: "Okay, I also ask you a common sense, do you know how to kill with a chopstick, and keep absolutely quiet during the killing process?"


    "boring¡­¡­"


    Facing the depraved rebuttal, Huang Changli didn''t bother to respond, but continued to detect the surrounding situation with the 89-type heavy machine gun, just in case.


    "Using chopsticks to kill people and still keeping absolutely silent?"


    But Liu Xin was a little curious about this, and couldn''t help asking: "How is this possible?"


    "It''s very simple, just pierce the chopsticks from the enemy''s nasal cavity straight into the brain. In this case, the human body''s soft palate, eustachian tube, cervical hyoid muscle, platysma muscle, anterior belly of digastric muscle, buccoglossus, Especially the vocal cords and a series of muscles will be extremely contracted under extreme stimulation, so that person cannot make any sound."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said: "But it''s easier said than done. I failed seven or eight times before barely succeeding once. And once I fail, the target will not die immediately, but will continue to struggle, often Snot and blood in one hand, very disgusting, so I didn''t bother to practice after one success."


    "Enough, stop talking..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, a corresponding image immediately appeared in Liu Xin''s mind, and then the corners of his eyes twitched, and a disgusting feeling emerged from his chest.


    "Is this disgusting? You are too tender, there are many more disgusting methods than this. I remember once in Bangzi Kingdom..."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s disgusting look, Fallen''s vile temperament appeared again, and he was about to say something to stimulate Liu Xin.


    "Quiet!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly interrupted the fallen words, then stared at the surface of the water, and said solemnly: "There is something under the water...and it''s a big thing!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and Liu Xin''s expressions changed at the same time, and they immediately shut up and became alert.


    For a moment, a depressive and tense atmosphere began to permeate the boat!

 Chapter 59

    As Huang Chang''s "Gu Yi Body Exercise" broke through to the peak of Xiaocheng, his physical fitness has also been further improved, and because of this, even though the huge shadow just appeared under the water just appeared and then sank. After entering the water, it disappeared in a flash, but it was still caught by Huang Chang''s eyes!


    And judging by the size of that shadow, whatever is underwater must be very large!


    Regardless of whether it was Liu Xin or Fallen, they all knew that Huang Chang would never joke with them at this time, so at this moment they aimed their guns at the lake and put their minds on alert!


    Boom¡ªcrash!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were fully on guard against that huge underwater creature, the water surface tens of meters away from them behind them suddenly exploded, followed by a line that was probably nearly ten meters long and extremely majestic. , the back is covered with sharp barbs, and the black giant fish that only exists in legends of gods and monsters also jumped out of the bursting water, and finally spanned a distance of several meters in mid-air, and plunged into it heavily. into the waters where the zombies were.


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the giant black fish disappeared under the water again, but soon the water area seemed to be boiling, causing a lot of water waves, and at the same time, a lot of black and purple corpse blood And some wreckage and broken limbs also surged up from the bottom of the water under the tumbling of the water waves, quickly dyeing the water surface black and purple!


    Obviously, that giant fish is devouring the zombies at the bottom!


    "Damn it, this is the kind of big fish that appeared in the 2005 version of "King Kong"!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Although he didn''t use the identification device in his mobile phone to identify this fish just now, he still recognized the identity of this giant black fish at a glance. After all, anyone who has watched the 05 version of "King Kong" will never forget this terrifying underwater overlord!


    And at this moment, he finally understood why those zombies came so fast. It seemed that these zombies were attracted by the breath of life exuded by the black fish, but after the black fish entered the water, the breath was blocked, so these zombies came. He will lose his target, wander around in the park, and finally be attracted by them again!


    "While that big guy is hunting zombies, let''s get out of here!"


    At the same time, Hua Yuan also reacted, and said solemnly: "Our weapons will not be too lethal to underwater targets, especially in the face of this big guy, I am afraid it will be difficult to pose a threat to it!"


    Although there are often scenes in movies where guns are used to shoot underwater, or someone shoots water surface in an attempt to kill underwater enemies, in fact, for bullets, the resistance in water is almost equivalent to about 800 times that of air resistance. , and the faster the muzzle velocity of the gun, the greater the resistance of the bullet in the water, so unless it is a special underwater weapon, once the enemy is underwater, it is difficult for ordinary weapons to inflict damage on it. What a threat.


    Take the world-famous AK47 as an example, the range of this powerful rifle under water is almost reduced to about one meter, and the effective killing distance is even reduced to 70cm. Assault rifles and heavy machine guns are more powerful than AK47, but if you want to use these weapons to shoot that giant underwater fish, I am afraid it is quite difficult!


    "Be careful, don''t take the initiative to provoke that big guy, I hope he will let us go after eating those zombies!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded, and then continued to drive the cruise ship towards the opposite bank.


    It''s just that the cruise ship in the park was originally used for sightseeing, and its speed was naturally not that fast, so even though Huang Shang and the others were moving at full speed, it would take at least a few minutes to cross the lake!


    This amount of time might not be a big deal in other times, but now, it is a matter of life and death!


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others also held their breaths and focused on the waters that had become boiling because of the giant black fish hunting the zombies, while maintaining absolute silence, sailing to the opposite bank amidst the soft noise of the cruise ship''s engine!


    However, the room leak happened to be raining overnight, and when Huang Chang and the others wanted to keep quiet the most, an accident happened suddenly!


    I saw that when Huang Chang and others drove the boat to an area where algae was relatively dense, the water surface around them suddenly changed, and then insects with a length of about half a meter suddenly came downstream from the algae. Get out and climb over the side of the boat towards the boat!


    "Oh, it even has this thing!"


    Looking at the bugs crawling out from under the algae, Huang Chang couldn''t help but swear.


    This insect, which seems to be a hybrid of a centipede and a scorpion, is extremely ferocious, and looks like a carnivorous monster crawling out of the devil''s abyss.


    Not only are they huge in size, half a meter to a meter long, but they are also covered with hard brown insect armor. Coupled with their sharp and powerful mouthparts like pliers and sharp spears, and covered with barbed insect feet, it makes them look like they are armed to the teeth, which is extremely terrifying.


    But the most deadly thing is their fish tail-like flat tail with a forked poisonous thorn at the end. If you are accidentally stabbed by this kind of thing, it will definitely not feel good!


    At this moment, Huang Chang also recognized this kind of insect, which also originated from a terrifying insect in the 05 version of "King Kong"!


    On the other hand, Liu Xin also scanned the bugs with his mobile phone, and then the corresponding information appeared on his mobile phone.


    ...


    Name: Climbing scorpion-footed centipede.


    Length: 2-3 feet.


    Classification: Chilopoda, Centipede.


    Predation habits: omnivorous.


    Features: Amphibious, highly poisonous, strong sense of territory.


    Source: 2005 version of the movie "King Kong"


    ...


    "I''m stupid, this thing is poisonous, everyone be careful!"


    Seeing the information on the mobile phone, Liu Xin''s face changed suddenly, and then he raised his pistol and was ready to shoot.


    "Are you crazy?"


    But at this moment, Fallen stopped him and scolded: "We all use steel core bullets, do you want to penetrate the boat together, and then sink together to feed the fish?"


    While speaking, Corruption swung the dagger in his hand, directly chopped off the head of a scorpion-footed centipede, then stomped on the rest of its body, and said in a cold voice: "Use the dagger and the ability to solve them!"


    "knew!"


    Being scolded by Corruption, Liu Xin also reacted immediately, then immediately dropped the rifle and pistol in his hand, drew out the two daggers on his tactical belt, and slashed at the bugs.


    Although it might be more lethal if the ice ability is used, but seeing the ferocious appearance of these insects and the poisonous stings emitting a little stench, Liu Xin feels that it is better to use a dagger to deal with them!


    On the other side, Huang Chang directly picked up the black solid iron rod at the bow that was originally used to adjust the direction of the ship and stabilize the ship when it docked, and smashed it hard at the bugs that were constantly climbing ashore. go.


    Bang bang bang!


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by dull tearing and crashing sounds, the climbing scorpion-legged centipedes that climbed onto the boat were chopped to pieces or directly exploded by Huang Chang and the others, turning into insect corpses all over the place. Streams of viscous insect blood flowed out, causing the whole ship to emit a foul and disgusting smell.


    But at this moment, Huang Shang and others didn''t have time to pay attention to this disgusting smell, because they found that these bugs seemed to be inexhaustible, endless, no matter how many they killed, more bugs would climb onto the boat Come on, some bugs even began to climb up their bodies, trying to attack them with poisonous stingers and mouthparts. Although they were quickly killed by them, they have already caused a considerable threat to them!


    In addition, the insect blood of these insects seems to have a certain corrosive effect, so as more and more insect corpses and insect blood are on board, this cruise ship is also corroded and left with traces of corrosion!


    What made them even more troublesome was that after a large number of bugs crawled on the boat, some other bugs seemed to be interested in the boat and began to attack the cruise ship with their mouthparts, insect legs and poisonous stingers. Holes were poked out. Although these holes are not deep, if this continues, the ship will sink sooner or later!


    "Damn it!"


    In order to protect Liu Xin and Huaxia, who were relatively poor in physical fitness, Huang Chang was standing alone at the bow of the boat, facing the most insects, so even though he tried his best to be on guard, he was still stung several times by the poisonous stings of these insects. I even got bitten by these insects a few times on my leg, and there was a little bit of blood.


    If it wasn''t for his extremely strong physical fitness, and his "life force" and the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" protection, I''m afraid he would have been seriously injured by now, or died of poison!


    But even so, his pressure is getting bigger and bigger!


    On the other side, the situation of Xiang Xiang and Liu Xin is not much better, it seems to be in danger!


    "Grass, let me die!"


    Seeing that both the ship and the people were in danger at this moment, Huang Chang, who was annoyed by these bugs, finally broke out.


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s roar, dots of black and white light surged out of his hands, and quickly condensed into a shining black and white writing brush.


    And then, Huang Chang also tightly grasped the judge''s pen made of supernatural powers, and slashed fiercely at the boat full of bugs!


    hum!


    In an instant, black light flashed on the judge''s pen, and at the same time a huge "death" character appeared out of thin air, and then exploded, turning into a billowing black mist, covering those scorpion-footed centipedes at an extremely fast speed. body!


    Then, a tragic massacre began!

 Chapter 60

    Ever since he used his ability to deal with the dog Wang Lun and suffered a violent backlash, Huang Chang has always been full of fear of the "death" power in his ability, and it can even be said to stay away from him, even if he has some strength in the future. He has been promoted, and the ability has been further strengthened after the fusion of insect blood, and he still dare not use the "death" power in the ability easily.


    It''s just that now, in order to keep the cruise ship, no matter how unwilling he is, he can only grit his teeth and use this forbidden power!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It has to be said that although the backlash of the power of death is extremely terrifying, its power is also extremely terrifying. At this moment, under the cover of the billowing black mist, those climbing scorpion-footed centipedes seemed to have been sucked dry of all their water and life force, and they all rushed to the ground amidst the numbing sounds. Shriveled and withered, and finally collapsed together, turning into specks of black powder, blending into the treacherous black mist!


    ten seconds!


    In just ten seconds, the hundreds of scorpion-footed centipedes that had almost covered the entire cruise ship and the lake around the cruise ship, trying to climb up, were all killed by the treacherous black creature. The fog swallowed it up, leaving no bones left!


    This kind of power is simply unbelievable!


    "Fuck..."


    Since Huang Chang never used this terrifying power of "death" after killing the dog Wang Lun, this was also the first time Fallen had seen this terrifying power.


    Looking at the treacherous black mist that harvested a large amount of life in an instant like the scythe of death, Degenerate''s pupils shrank, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    He didn''t know until now that Huang Chang''s strength was much more terrifying than he expected!


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan also began to think about whether he had offended Huang Chang in any way these days, so as not to be held grudge by this guy in the future, and suddenly take revenge or something...


    But in the next moment, his expression froze slightly.


    It seems... I have offended too much...


    "Excellent, my brother!"


    At the same time, Liu Xin also let out an exclamation, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "Hahaha, brother, look, these damn bugs are gone!"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang also immediately looked towards the water surface around the boat.


    Sure enough, those insects seemed to be scared by the treacherous black mist, so although there were still many insects surging in the surrounding algae at this moment, they did not rush onto the boat, but retreated one after another. Finally disappeared in the dense algae.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the power of "death" is terrifying, it also consumes a lot. After killing these hundreds of scorpion-footed centipedes, the black energy in the black and white Tai Chi diagram in his body has been weakened by almost a quarter. One, so the receding of these bugs made him greatly relieved.


    But at this moment, a sudden change happened!


    With the receding of those bugs, the black mist that engulfed hundreds of scorpion-footed centipedes did not dissipate. Instead, it suddenly seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and moved towards Huang at an extremely fast speed. Clothes are coming!


    "Depend on!"


    For the terrifying power of the black mist, Huang Chang can be said to be clearer than anyone else, so seeing the black mist sweeping towards him at this moment, Huang Chang''s face also changed, trying to avoid the black mist.


    It''s just that the speed of the black mist was too fast, and before Huang Chang could dodge, it had already arrived in front of Huang Chang.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after the black mist swept in front of him, it quickly merged into the judge''s pen in his hand. And with the incorporation of the black mist, engravings gradually appeared on the black barrel of the judge pen, and finally turned into a small bug mark!


    What surprised Huang Chang even more was that the appearance of the bug''s imprint was exactly the same as that of the climbing scorpion-footed centipede!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    "This is the second ability of the power of ''death'' - prisoner soul!"


    The moment doubts arose in Huang Chang''s heart, the voice of the system sounded from his mind: "The power of death is not only a part of the power of life and death of yin and yang, but also one of the most powerful forces in the universe."


    "Killing life is only the most basic and elementary use of the power of death!"


    "On top of this is the power of ''death'' to imprison souls!"


    "Prisoning the soul, as the name suggests, is to imprison the soul. As long as the power of death is strong enough, you can kill the living beings and at the same time imprison the souls of the living beings for your own use."


    "However, although the strength of the host has improved, and it has also fused with insect blood, which has strengthened the ability to a certain extent, it is still too weak after all. No human soul can be imprisoned."


    "Because the human soul is an extremely powerful force in essence, so the current power of the host cannot get involved in it."


    "Similarly, because the host''s strength is too low, the third ability [soul refinement] of the power of ''death'' cannot be activated, so the host cannot refine these souls to strengthen itself, let alone fuse these souls through a method similar to refining Gu , to create [Soul Ghosts] to assist in the battle. The only thing we can do is to use these insect souls as one-time weapons!"


    "Using these insect souls to attack, although it cannot harm the enemy''s body, it can cause certain damage to the enemy''s soul, but the specific amount of damage and the effect depend on the strength of the target creature''s soul."


    The system''s database contains all the information of the entire Taoist inheritance, and it is also very familiar with the power of life and death of yin and yang, so it is only at this moment that I can answer Huang Chang''s doubts at the first time.


    "The power of death, which is only one of the four powers, is so powerful, how wonderful and terrifying is the complete yin-yang power of life and death?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    It wasn''t until now that he really understood why the system said that the Yin-Yang force of life and death is one of the most powerful forces in the world!


    But after being shocked, he couldn''t help but look forward to and excited.


    If one day he can truly master this power, how powerful will he become?


    "Brother, are you okay?"


    Seeing Huang Chang froze in place after "absorbing" the terrible black mist, Liu Xin asked with some concern.


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang came back to his senses and shook his head.


    "It''s okay ass!"


    But at this moment, a fallen voice suddenly sounded: "There is no movement over there!"


    "What?!"


    The words of depravity startled Huang Chang and Liu Xin, and then they all looked towards the distant waters where the giant black fish hunted zombies.


    I saw that, just as Luo Xiang said, at this moment, the originally boiling waters had gradually subsided. Although the water surface was still stained black and red by corpse blood, and there were still some wreckage and severed limbs floating on the surface, the water surface The giant fish under it has disappeared without a trace.


    "That big fish, could it be that it was full and went back to rest?"


    The disappearance of the big fish made Huang Chang feel tremendous pressure, and Liu Xin also swallowed and asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s not..."


    However, upon hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang shook his head.


    Although he couldn''t see the shadow of the big fish at this moment, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense. There was no doubt that the big fish would not let them go so easily!


    And it is true!


    boom!


    Before Huang Chang could finish speaking, the sense of crisis in his heart suddenly rose to the extreme. At the same time, the sightseeing boat they were on seemed to have been impacted by some kind of terrifying force. It shook violently, and even the entire hull Some of them were pushed out of the water!


    The big fish is under them!


    Fortunately, although this cruise ship seems to be made of fragile wood, in fact, according to government regulations, no matter how big or small a sightseeing boat is, safety must be the primary goal, especially for this kind of tourist boat. The lake boat has made sufficient preparations in terms of collision avoidance.


    Because of this, the actual construction material of this cruise ship is not wood, but a light and strong fiberglass, but the surface is coated with a layer of glass glue and wood paint. So even though it was hit by this big fish at this moment, the cruise ship itself did not suffer much damage, only a few more cracks!


    But for Huang Chang and others, this collision was just the beginning of troubles!


    boom!


    After the first collision failed to overturn the cruise ship, the big fish sank into the water again, and then slammed into the cruise ship again, shaking the cruise ship, and even a lot of accessories on the ship, The life buoy was knocked out, and Huang Chang and the others quickly grabbed the side of the boat to prevent themselves from falling into the water!


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that once they fell into the water, they would never be the opponent of this giant black fish!


    Boom boom boom!


    Next, the giant black fish slammed into the cruise ship several times again, but in the end it failed to overturn the specially reinforced anti-collision cruise ship.


    And after several unsuccessful attempts, the giant black fish also stopped and crashed, then sank to the bottom of the water and disappeared without a trace.


    "Did that thing give up?"


    Seeing that the impact had stopped, Liu Xin, whose face had turned pale, couldn''t help asking.


    "careful!"


    But at this moment, Luo Xiang suddenly pointed at the front of the cruise ship and yelled.


    I saw a huge vortex began to appear on the water tens of meters in front of the cruise ship, and then the sharp back thorns of the giant black fish began to break through the water surface, and rushed towards the cruise ship they were on at an extremely fast speed !


    "shooting!"


    Seeing the giant black fish rushing towards him, Xiang Yuan pulled the trigger of his assault rifle without hesitation. Then, accompanied by a series of crisp gunshots, steel core bullets escaped one after another, covering the water surface where the giant black fish was.


    And when he heard the words of the fallen, Liu Xin also reacted immediately, opened fire together with the fallen, and shot the giant black fish!


    However, I don''t know if it''s because the lake water weakened the power of the bullets, or because the giant black fish''s defense is too strong. In short, after the series of bullets fired by Liu Xin and Xiang Luo, they couldn''t stop the giant black fish from approaching at all, and they didn''t even see it from the lake. To how much blood appears!


    Boom¡ªcrash!


    And in just a few seconds, the giant black fish also rushed to the front of the cruise ship, and then broke out of the water with a loud roar, like a carp jumping over a dragon gate, and it was about ten meters long. , the extremely huge body, smashed towards the cruise ship fiercely!

 Chapter 61

    The giant black fish is nearly ten meters long, and has a very strong physique. It weighs at least three to five tons, which is equivalent to the weight of an adult elephant.


    But now this giant black fish jumped in the air and smashed down fiercely. It was like an elephant smashing over from a height of several meters, instantly bringing a gust of violent wind pressure, which made people almost suffocate!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, at this moment, bursts of extremely violent cannon fire sounded again.


    Afterwards, bullets thicker than an adult''s finger burst out of the air under the swallowing and puffing of the flames, and then, like a torrential rain, hit the giant fish in mid-air overwhelmingly!


    Huang Chang knew that if the giant fish was underwater, even if he used a heavy machine gun to shoot at it, it might not be able to cause much damage to it. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult.


    It was also because of this that he hadn''t fired just now, until now, when the giant fish jumped out of the water, he seized the most dangerous and difficult first-line opportunity to burn/burn the 12.7mm caliber high-explosive armor-piercing The bullets crazily shot at this terrifying giant fish!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    High-explosive armor-piercing incendiary/incendiary bombs are special ammunition designed to deal with armored forces, and they can only show their true power when facing armored forces.


    Now, although this giant black fish is made of flesh and blood, its body is almost as strong as steel. Therefore, after hitting the giant black fish, these high-explosive armor-piercing incendiary/incendiary bombs also detonated the special weapons in the bullets one after another. The fire/powder then triggered a series of violent explosions, blasting the giant black fish to a bloody mess, and its scales splashed!


    The high-explosive armor-piercing incendiary/burning bomb obviously caused severe damage and pain to this giant black fish, so that its body in mid-air also struggled and flopped violently, completely losing its balance, coupled with the impact of the bullet The force and the shock wave of the explosion swept through, so this giant black fish finally did not land on the cruise ship, but hit the water two meters in front of the cruise ship hard!


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Hitting the surface of the water and diving into the water are two completely different concepts. At this moment, the giant fish fell horizontally on the water surface, as if a hill was thrown into the water. monstrous waves.


    Under the impact of this huge wave, the cruise ship where Huang Chang and others were on also shook violently. If it hadn''t been for the special treatment of this ship, which has excellent performance in terms of anti-collision and anti-rollover, I am afraid that it has already been abandoned by now. This huge wave was overturned.


    "Fuck, fuck!"


    Liu Xin seemed to be a little seasick, or not too cold to the water. In short, with the violent shaking of the cruise ship, his face became paler and he couldn''t help but let out a burst of exclamation.


    But Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang were staring at the silent water surface of the giant fish at this moment, with extremely dignified expressions.


    Judging from the effect of the heavy machine gun shooting just now, although this giant black fish is powerful and huge, its defense has not yet reached the level of a tyrant that is strong enough to resist rockets/bombs, otherwise it would not have been beaten so badly just now Crap.


    The only thing they worry about now is whether this giant fish is dead or not!


    If it was only injured but not dead, the injured beast would become even crazier and more terrifying!


    However, I don''t know if the giant black fish is dead or scared of being beaten. In short, as the lake gradually calmed down, the giant black fish never showed up again, only a little bit of black and red fish, fish scales and Fish blood floated on the surface of the water.


    "Walk!"


    Although the giant fish didn''t show up, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to be careless. So the next moment he steered the cruise ship again and continued to drive towards the river bank.


    The boat is getting closer and closer to the river bank!


    "It seems that the big fish probably won''t show up..."


    Looking at the river bank that was about to arrive, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    But at this moment, dots of black and red blood suddenly emerged from the water not far from them, and at the same time, the water gradually began to roll and boil!


    "Grass, here we come again!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed dramatically.


    They never expected that the black fish was still alive and chasing after it again!


    boom!


    It''s just that this time, the giant black fish obviously had a deep fear of the heavy machine gun in Huang Chang''s hand, so it didn''t come out of the water, but approached the cruise ship of Huang Chang and others at a very fast speed!


    The next moment, a huge force struck from the bottom of the boat again, causing the whole cruise ship to tremble violently, and even the hull of the boat was tilted again by the giant fish!


    "What is this guy doing? It can''t overwhelm us!"


    Since they had experienced several collisions before, Huang Chang and the others were not in a panic at the moment, but they couldn''t help frowning, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    But soon his doubts were answered!


    I saw that after this impact, the giant black fish at the bottom of the boat did not sink into the water again as before, and then continued to hit the cruise ship, but continued to push against the cruise ship, like pushing a piece of driftwood, quickly Swim up.


    And driven by the terrifying power of the giant black fish, the lake cruise boat, which was not strong enough to begin with, almost completely lost control. Not only did it not continue to move closer to the shore, but it also slammed into a rockery in the lake not far away. go!


    Obviously, this big fish wanted to use the rockery to crash the cruise ship where Huang Chang and the others were, and then swallow Huang Chang and the others one by one!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed.


    They also didn''t expect that this giant black fish had such a high IQ, and even knew how to use foreign objects to deal with them.


    This is trouble!


    What''s worse is that the big fish is at the bottom of their boat at the moment, so Huang Shang and others can''t shoot the big fish at all, otherwise the cruise ship will be destroyed by them, and they will still be killed when they fall into the water. There is only one dead end!


    "Liu Xin, use the ice ability to freeze the bottom of the ship!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled at Liu Xin.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin immediately reacted, then squatted down, pressed his hands on the bottom of the boat, and urged his own ice ability with all his strength!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    After a series of battles and killings before, Liu Xin''s ice ability has also reached the edge of breakthrough, and he has become more familiar with the control of this power.


    At this moment, under Liu Xin''s full control, the ice on the bottom of the boat was also limited by him to within one meter in diameter, but the terrible cold air penetrated the bottom of the boat and poured into the body of the giant black fish.


    But I don''t know if it''s because the giant black fish is too powerful, or because Liu Xin''s ice power has declined after being weakened by a layer of ship bottom. In short, although Liu Xin has gone all out, the giant black fish The fish is still pushing the cruise ship into the rockery, but the speed has dropped a little bit!


    "Host, attack with insect soul!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "knew!"


    Hearing the reminder from the system, Huang Chang also immediately came back to his senses, then his eyes narrowed, and he gathered up the judge''s pen again, and waved forcefully at the bottom of the boat, shouting loudly: "Insect soul attack!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the black barrel of the judge''s pen also burst into brilliant black light again, and at the same time billowing black mist suddenly gushed out from the black bug imprint on the pen barrel, and then these black mist condensed into climbing scorpions With the appearance of a centipede, it slammed towards the bottom of the boat!


    Since these climbing scorpion-footed centipedes are only soul bodies, without substance, they passed through the bottom of the boat one after another, and poured into the body of the giant black fish under the boat!


    Rumble!


    I don''t know if it''s because the power of these insect souls is too powerful, or because the soul of the black giant fish is relatively fragile. In short, under the impact of these black insect souls, the black giant fish that had been shot by Huang Chang with a heavy machine gun The fish also seemed to have endured some kind of unspeakable pain, and instantly struggled and thrashed frantically under the water, even ignoring Huang Shang and others.


    "It''s now, let''s go!"


    With the crazy struggle of the giant black fish, the cruise ship of Huang Chang and others finally broke away from the control of the giant black fish. Afterwards, Huang Chang also yelled, and continued to drive the cruise ship towards the shore.


    Not only that, at this moment, he even used his hands to forcefully tore off the long stool fixed in the cabin, and used the long wooden stool as an oar to paddle desperately!


    He knew that it was impossible to kill this big fish with these worm souls alone, so they had to leave this damned lake before the big fish regained consciousness!


    "Grass, why didn''t I think of it just now!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang used a long wooden bench as an oar to speed up the speed of the cruise ship, Hua Yuan immediately reacted, and then he chopped down another long wooden bench with a dagger twice, and like Huang Chang, with this The wooden bench was used as a paddle, and it started paddling desperately!


    And with the help of Huang Chang and Xiang Sheng, the speed of this cruise ship has gradually increased, and it is getting closer and closer to the shore!


    Finally, they were about to go ashore!


    But at this moment, the water surface behind them gradually calmed down again, and at the same time, the sharp bony spurs on the back of the giant black fish broke through the water surface again, approaching them like shark fins!


    This big fish got rid of the interference of the insect soul so quickly!


    "Jump!"


    Seeing the big fish chasing him again, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and then he looked at the shore which was less than three meters away, his eyes fixed, and he shouted loudly.


    At the same time, he also pulled out two grenades/mines, pulled off the tabs, and threw them directly into the water.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang took the lead and jumped up towards the shore!


    Driven by a force far beyond ordinary people, even though Huang Chang was carrying a weapon and ammunition weighing nearly two hundred catties, he was still like a leaping antelope at this moment, directly crossing a distance of three meters, and landed heavily on the shore. on the grass.


    At the same time, Xiang Xiang and Liu Xin also jumped up and landed beside Huang Chang.


    "Huh, finally landed!"


    Liu Xin, who was a little afraid of water and seasick, let out a long sigh of relief when his feet finally stepped on the ground, showing a happy smile as if he was alive after a catastrophe.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the surface of the water on the bank exploded suddenly, and then the giant black fish covered in wounds rushed out of the water, knocked away the fishing boat, then opened its mouth wide, and headed towards the station. Liu Xin who was on the shore bit him!


    This big fish actually landed!

 Chapter 62

    The giant black fish was so fast that it almost broke through the water in the blink of an eye, came behind Liu Xin, opened its bloody mouth, and bit towards Liu Xin!


    "I''m stupid!"


    But at the moment when the giant black fish was about to bite Liu Xin, Liu Xin seemed to be on guard, jumped forward, and then rolled on the ground, instantly pulling away a few meters away, avoiding the attack of the giant black fish Raid!


    Although Liu Xin didn''t have much combat experience before, the battles these few days have allowed him to grow up rapidly, especially the death of his mother, which made him understand the horror of the end times better than anyone else.


    It was also because of this that even though he had landed now and breathed a sigh of relief, he did not dare to be careless in his heart, so he was able to react immediately and escape from the mouth of this big fish!


    If it were him a day ago, he would have been buried in the belly of a fish by now!


    And even Liu Xin was on guard, so Huang Shang and Corruption would naturally be less careless.


    At the moment Liu Xin avoided the bite of the big fish, Luo Yuan and Huang Chang also raised the assault rifle and heavy machine gun in their hands at the same time, and then frantically fired at the giant black fish, and Luo Yuan even buckled it. The trigger of the grenade launcher on the assault rifle fired the fragmentation grenade/shell in it!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This big fish obviously didn''t expect that he would steal chickens and lose money. At this moment, he was frantically strafed by this depraved and Huang Chang, and the steel core bullets and armor-piercing high-explosive incendiary/bombs also instantly beat him to a bloody mess. , Even the grenade/bomb fired by the Fallen fell into its bloody mouth full of fangs, and finally exploded!


    Not only that, at this moment, the two grenades/thunders dropped by Huang Chang before finally exploded, blowing up the belly of the big fish that was still underwater, causing water splashes and rain of blood all over the sky, and even the body of the big fish was violently shaken. trembled.


    But I have to say that the vitality of this big fish is really tenacious and terrifying. Even after being severely injured from the inside to the outside, and even its mouth has been blown to pieces, it is not dead at this moment, and it has started to go crazy He twisted his body, quickly retreated towards the lake, and finally returned to the lake, sank to the bottom of the water, and disappeared without a trace, leaving only some fish scales and fish blood emerging from the water!


    "Fuck, it''s not dead? The vitality of this thing is comparable to that of a cockroach!"


    Seeing the badly injured big fish recede into the lake and then disappear, Luo Luo couldn''t help cursing, then turned his head and grinned at Huang Chang: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m referring to real cockroaches, Not about you!"


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was almost immune to the depraved trash talk now, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He just looked at the direction where the giant black fish disappeared, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    This giant black fish is extremely powerful. Among the enemies he has encountered, it can be said to be second only to the tyrant. The energy core must have condensed in his body. If he can kill this guy, it will definitely bring them huge power. the benefits of.


    But it''s a pity that they are not good at water battles after all, and no one knows if there are any other dangers underwater, so now they know that the giant black fish has been seriously injured, and they dare not go into the water to chase it down...


    "Let''s go, there''s too much commotion here, if we stay any longer, I''m afraid we''ll be surrounded by zombies again."


    Huang Chang shook his head, suppressed these mixed emotions, and then said to Luo Luo and Liu Xin: "According to the previous plan, let''s go to the gymnasium to rest for a while, and then move on."


    Now he has met all the conditions for breaking through the bottleneck, so the top priority is to find a safe place to break through. And as long as he breaks through the "Gu Yi Body Training Technique" to the Mahayana realm, his strength will definitely be further improved, and he will have a stronger sense of self-protection in the face of various dangers in this lotus city. force!


    "Yes, yes, leave here first!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin also thought of the experience of being surrounded by corpses before, and then nodded repeatedly.


    Afterwards, everyone packed up their equipment and continued to move towards the gymnasium in the approximate direction indicated by the map.


    Although Huang Shang and the others escaped from the more densely populated city C, they took a helicopter at that time, so they didn''t really realize that they were in the "corpse city" until now, when they were shuttling in Liancheng. Great pressure!


    It was alright when we were in the park, maybe most of the zombies had already been swallowed by the black fish, or they were led to other places. In short, after Huang Shang and others crossed the river, they hardly encountered a few zombies, and even if they did, they were killed by them. Solving it with a dagger did not cause much movement, and naturally it would not attract zombies further away.


    But as they left the park and gradually approached the downtown area, the number of zombies on the road began to increase, and they could encounter a few zombies almost every not far away. If it weren''t for Huang Shang and others'' skills People can compare, if they can quickly clean up these zombies without making too much noise, I am afraid that once they shoot, they will immediately attract a large number of zombies, and may even attract a huge group of corpses!


    Because of this, Huang Chang and the others were also cautious along the way, for fear of repeating the same mistakes and falling into the siege of corpses again.


    However, as Murphy''s Law says, if there is a chance that things will go bad, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen.


    Like now!


    "Help, help!"


    "We are here, come and save us!"


    "Thank God, Bodhisattva bless us, we are saved!"


    ...


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and the others walked through an alleyway carefully, several figures suddenly appeared at the window of a building beside them, and then these people shouted for help to Huang Chang and the others.


    Obviously, the tactical camouflage uniforms and tactical vests worn by Huang Chang and others made these people misjudge their identities and regard them as soldiers of the army.


    And in this terrible desperate situation, the first reaction of the vast majority of people after seeing soldiers appearing is to call for help!


    It''s just that their pleading for help at this moment has brought huge troubles to Huang Chang and others!


    You must know that they are now in a densely populated city center, and they are still near a residential area!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At this moment, the screams of the survivors upstairs were like the ringing of a meal bell to the zombies, instantly attracting all the zombies near that building.


    In this way, the survivors upstairs may be fine for the time being, but Huang Chang and the others will be out of luck!


    They were blocked by a group of zombies almost on the spot!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the large number of zombies appearing in front of him, Huang Chang''s face changed, then he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Rush over, we are not far from the gymnasium, go in and avoid it!"


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that the power of zombies was generally much greater than that of normal people, and after the strengthening of the torrential rain, the power of these zombies had become even more astonishing. In this case, ordinary gates might not be able to stop these crazy zombies!


    It is also because of this that at this moment Huang Chang would rather kill a bloody path among the corpses and go to the gymnasium to avoid it than to find a building on the side of the street to hide, because in that case, let alone those buildings can They couldn''t resist the impact of the zombies, even if they could, they would have trapped themselves in a dead place, and it was difficult to get out.


    But the gymnasium they were going to was different. Last year, the C city government and the Liancheng government held a badminton competition for civil servants. The iron gate was sealed, and there were several layers of gates inside. As long as they entered the gymnasium, it was impossible for these zombies to break in in a short time.


    And more importantly, the gymnasium covers a large area and extends in all directions. Even if they are blocked by zombies at the door, they can still leave from other directions, so as not to be trapped there.


    Since there are too many zombies in front, and the movement here is too loud, it is no longer possible to keep quiet, so after sternly shouting, Huang Chang also decisively pulled the trigger of the heavy machine gun, and fired at the group of corpses in front. stand up.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In front of the 89-type heavy machine gun and the terrible high-explosive incendiary armor-piercing bullets, the zombie''s body is as fragile as dry grass. Under Huang Chang''s frenzied shooting, those zombies standing in front of them fell to the ground layer by layer as if they had been harvested, turning into wreckage and broken corpses all over the place!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took the lead and rushed forward, while Luo Luo and Liu Xin used both assault rifles and pistols to cover Huang Chang and kill those fish that slipped through the net!


    After a series of battles, the tacit understanding between the three of Huang Chang in the battle has become deeper and deeper. Soon, they cut a bloody path among the corpses, rushed out of the alley, and came to the street!


    It''s just that as they came to the street, more zombies began to pour out from the streets and alleys, and then, like a wolf, rushed towards Huang Chang and the others crazily!


    "Go!"


    Seeing the huge group of corpses coming from all directions, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then continued to shoot at the group of corpses with heavy machine guns to open the way, and rushed towards the stadium that was clearly visible ahead at the fastest speed!


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart. At the same time, Huang Chang also turned sideways instinctively like a ghost!


    boom!


    The next moment, a somewhat vague gunshot sounded suddenly, and then Huang Chang felt as if someone had hit his chest hard with a sledgehammer. The ground trembled!


    He was shot!


    Someone is shooting him in the dark!

 Chapter 63

    "At three o''clock, 150 meters away, on the second floor of the convenience store!"


    As a top killer, Luo Yuan has far more experience in combat than Huang Shang and Liu Xin. So almost at the moment when Huang Chang was shot, Corruption had already found the enemy''s position. Then he yelled, raised the assault rifle in his hand, and aimed at a convenience store on the first floor and a residence on the second and third floors. The houses of the people were shot away!


    Da da da da da!


    In an instant, with a series of gunshots, a window on the second floor of the residential building in the distance was instantly shattered by bullets, a large amount of broken glass spilled from it, and at the same time, a little red blood also splashed out from the back of the window!


    "I''m a mud horse!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang also came back to his senses, feeling the bursts of pain coming from his left chest, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, then roared, pointed the heavy machine gun at the window, and fired wildly. stand up.


    You must know that if he didn''t feel the danger just now, and then turned his body sideways by accident, then the bullet probably didn''t hit his body armor, but hit his neck or his face !


    And once the head or neck, which is not protected by the bullet, is shot, even with his strong physical body and vitality, he may only have a dead end!


    How does this make him not afraid? How not to be angry?


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the heavy machine gun is extremely terrifying, and there are tracer bullets in the ammunition box of Huangshang that can show the trajectory and assist in aiming, so after only a few bullets are fired, other high-explosive incendiary armor-piercing/bombs hit the already The shattered window triggered a series of violent explosions, engulfing the entire room in a sea of ??flames!


    "Okay, let''s go to the gym first!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frightened and angry look, Xiang Xiang quickly persuaded him.


    You must know that there are more and more zombies pouring in all around. If Huang Shang continues to waste ammunition in that convenience store, then it may be difficult to kill them from the crowd with the two assault rifles in his and Liu Xin''s hands. go out.


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang was not a reckless person either. He immediately calmed down when he heard the words of the fallen, and then turned his gun again to sweep the zombies. And Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang also continued to assist in shooting from the side, but the three of them became more careful during this process, guarding against possible cold shots that might appear again!


    After the three of Huang Chang teamed up to open the way, they finally reached the automatic telescopic door at the outermost edge of the gymnasium when Huang Chang''s second ammunition box ran out of ammunition!


    At this moment, the automatic retractable door is still tightly closed, but the height of about 1.5 meters is nothing to Huang Shang and others whose physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people, so they jumped up the next moment, and then stretched it again. With a push on the door, the three of them passed through the retractable door and entered the gymnasium.


    But when passing through the electric retractable door, Huang Chang also suddenly noticed that there were quite a few broken zombie corpses not far from the gate, and beside these zombie corpses was an extremely large body, but the body was Some shriveled, it looked like a mutated dog carcass whose blood had been sucked dry by something.


    Seeing these broken corpses and mutated dog corpses, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a hint of doubt.


    Where did these shredded corpses and that shriveled corpse of a mutant dog come from?


    Could it be that there are some powerful mutated creatures or mutated zombies nearby?


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But now is not the time to think about these things. At this moment, those zombies who followed have rushed to the electric telescopic door, and then violently hit it.


    Fortunately, this kind of electric telescopic door is made of zinc-aluminum alloy. Although the hardness is average, the toughness is very good. In addition, the electric telescopic door is made of multiple structures, which can alleviate the external impact to a certain extent. Therefore, although these zombies pounded the retractable door until it roared and shook continuously, they were still unable to break through it in a short time and rushed into the gymnasium.


    "Let''s go, go to the stadium in front, it should be safer there, and there is water and food."


    Seeing that the zombies were blocked by the electric telescopic door, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, and then continued to run towards the stadium inside the gymnasium.


    The scale of this gymnasium is not too large, but it is not small either. The largest building is the indoor stadium, which not only has several entrances and exits blocked by iron gates, but also has some convenience stores and vending machines inside the stadium. As long as they are inside the pavilion, those zombies who can''t see the hunting target should no longer hit the gate so frantically, and they can also take a good rest.


    Soon, Huang Chang and others came to the locked iron gate of the central venue.


    But at this moment, relying on his extraordinary hearing, Huang Chang vaguely heard some subtle voices and footsteps coming from inside the stadium.


    "Someone?"


    Hearing the voice in the stadium, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    I didn''t expect that there were still people in the gymnasium.


    But think about it, although this catastrophe is terrifying, it is impossible to kill everyone in one day. If this is the case, it is not impossible for someone to escape into this gymnasium.


    After all, this gymnasium with its iron gates reinforced and a certain amount of material reserves can be regarded as a good refuge.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang went over and knocked on the iron door, and said in a deep voice, "I know there are people inside, please open the door, let us go in and avoid it!"


    "no, do not want¡­¡­"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, after a moment of silence, a female voice with some fear and hesitation came out: "This is our place, don''t come in, go to other places quickly, no... otherwise, I just, I just opened the door and let those zombies in!"


    Having said that, the person emphasized again: "I''m not scaring you, I really have the remote control key of the electric door in my hand, if you don''t leave, I will open the door, and then you will be eaten by those zombies of!"


    "You have the door key in your hand, and we also have grenades/mines in your hand. If you dare to open the electric door, then I will blow up the iron door. At worst, everyone will die together."


    However, when he heard the man''s threat, Xiang Xiang sneered.


    As a professional killer, he is not only good at killing, but also has a great understanding of human nature. It was also because of this that at this moment he had already heard that the person behind the door was strong but capable, and knew that this person would never dare to fight to the death.


    So at the next moment, Fallen continued to say: "Otherwise, anyway, I also feel that there are zombies everywhere, and life is boring. Why don''t we count one, two, three together, you open the electric door, and I''ll blow up the iron door, how about it? I started Count it, one, two..."


    "Don''t, don''t blow the door!"


    Sure enough, just after the countdown of the fall, the crying voice came from inside the door: "We, we just open the door!"


    Click!


    Then, with a soft bang, the iron gate of the stadium finally opened, and at the same time, a woman wearing a tracksuit who looked to be in her twenties and timidly appeared at the door.


    What surprised Huang Chang and others was that there were more than a dozen children behind this woman!


    Who is this woman?


    Who are these children?


    How did they pass through the crowd of corpses, escape the catastrophe, and come to this gymnasium?


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others were also full of doubts.


    "You... are you soldiers?"


    At the same time, seeing the camouflage uniforms worn by Huang Chang and others, the woman''s timid eyes showed a hint of surprise, and then she breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly said: "You should tell me earlier, I thought you were Where are the bad guys, come in and talk!"


    "kindness."


    Seeing the surprised look of the woman, and the slightly timid look of the dozen or so children who were also surprised by seeing the soldier, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, then nodded, and walked into the stadium.


    After that, the woman immediately closed the door and locked it, as if she was afraid that the zombies outside would break in.


    ...


    At the same time, in a house more than 100 meters away from the gymnasium, some people with traces of smoke and fire all over their bodies, looking a little embarrassed, but holding various weapons are also staring in the direction of the gymnasium.


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others enter the stadium, the bald man with a scar on his face frowned immediately, and a solemn look flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Hu, those three people went in..."


    At the same time, standing next to the bald head, a young man with yellow hair said: "This is troublesome, the kid before has not come back, and now these three ruthless characters have come, why don''t we not mess with them? They see It looks like a soldier..."


    "So what about soldiers? Didn''t I never kill your eldest brother?"


    However, upon hearing the words of the yellow-haired young man, the bald man called "Brother Tiger" sneered, then raised the assault rifle in his hand, and said, "Did you see that? My troll, and what?" Which of the weapons in your hands was not obtained from a soldier? If you are afraid of trouble, you can just leave me, I don¡¯t want you as a waste!¡±


    "No, that''s not what I meant..."


    Hearing the bald man''s words, the yellow-haired young man immediately shook his head.


    "If it weren''t for seeing how well your sister served me, I would have killed you right now, blah blah blah."


    The bald man slapped the yellow-haired young man away, and then looked at the gymnasium in the distance, with a fierce look in his eyes: "My brother said, the kid in the gymnasium is very capable, if he can work under us, That will be of great help to us, so this time I will help my brother subdue that brat no matter what!"


    "As for those three guys just now..."


    Speaking of this, the bald man''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy: "I wanted to kill them, and then looked for a chance to get rid of the weapons in their hands, but I didn''t expect to miss it, and their reaction was so fast , if I hadn¡¯t run fast, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d have been shot to death like Liu San.¡±


    "Forget it, let''s wait and see if they will leave. It''s best if they leave. There will be more opportunities to deal with them in the future. If they don''t leave... Hmph, it''s a big deal to call Ah Bao over, when the time comes They still have only one dead end!"


    After finishing speaking, the bald man turned his head and looked at a girl who was tied up with a rope and her mouth was even sealed with tape. He licked the corners of his mouth and said with a sinister smile, "You guys keep an eye on the gymnasium. Brother, I¡¯ll go have a good time first, and it will be your turn when I¡¯m done, haha!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the bald man grabbed the girl with one hand, walked into another room with a smile, and closed the door.


    Afterwards, bursts of painful whimpers and crashes also came from the bedroom with the closed door...

 Chapter 64

    Perhaps it was because she really regarded Huang Chang and others as soldiers, so the woman was much less vigilant towards them, not only welcomed Huang Chang and others into the gymnasium, but also handed Huang Shang and others a few bottles of drinks.


    Afterwards, the woman asked excitedly and expectantly: "I''m sorry, soldiers, I want to ask what''s going on outside. Are you here to rescue me?"


    "The situation outside...is not good."


    Hearing what the woman said, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and said, "The corpse change last night was so sudden that almost a quarter of the people turned into zombies on the spot, and in addition It was in the middle of the night, so the casualties of various troops were particularly serious, and now the communication has also been affected and completely interrupted, so we also lost contact with most of our comrades in arms."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang hesitated again, and then continued: "Although the situation is not good, after one night, it has finally stabilized a lot. We came out this time to find survivors and other comrades in arms. I hope We can contact as many comrades-in-arms as possible, and then rescue more survivors."


    Looking at the woman''s eyes full of hope, Huang Chang finally did not tell the woman the truth that they were not soldiers. Because he knows that if he wants to survive in a desperate situation, the most important thing is to have hope. If even this last bit of hope is lost, these people may not last long.


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the woman seemed to have been comforted. Seeing hope, she breathed a sigh of relief and nodded repeatedly: "I thought the army in Liancheng had been wiped out, but now it seems that the situation is worse than we imagined." If Xiaolong comes back and knows the news, then he must be very happy."


    "Are there any of you out there?"


    The woman''s words stunned the three of Huang Chang.


    In this end-time where zombies are rampant and mutant beasts are running around, besides them, is there anyone else who dares to venture outside?


    And looking at the woman, she doesn''t seem to be worried about that person''s safety. Could it be that that person is also a supernatural person?


    "Well, Xiaolong went out a few hours ago, and said to help us collect some food, and see if he can find someone to rescue us by the way."


    When the little dragon was mentioned, a smile appeared on the woman''s face, and she told Huang Chang and others about their origin.


    It turned out that apart from this woman, the dozen or so children in the gymnasium were all orphans. Their parents and relatives all died because of the zombie riots and riots in the mist these days, and they became unattended, so the government later gathered them together, and then concentrated them, and sent some Soldiers came to guard them.


    Not only that, but the government has recruited some teachers and nannies to take care of these children, and this woman named Zhang Feng is one of them.


    At first, thanks to the care of the government and the protection of the army, these people''s life was pretty good, but they didn''t expect the heavy rain to fall last night, and a corpse change completely disrupted their peace. Not only did many children and teachers They turned into zombies, and even many soldiers who guarded them also changed into zombies that feed on them.


    But fortunately, although some soldiers have undergone corpse changes, some soldiers responded in time and took out weapons to protect them and break through.


    It''s just that the situation was too chaotic at that time, and the number of zombies was really too much, so even though the soldiers had tried their best to protect them, they were still unable to withstand the impact of the tide of corpses. Down!


    Similarly, it is precisely because these soldiers did not retreat even at the last moment of the battle, and still used their lives to protect Zhang Feng and others, so Zhang Feng and others had such respect and enthusiasm for Huang Chang and others.


    Moreover, the sacrifices of these soldiers were not meaningless. Their efforts bought a lot of time for Zhang Feng and others, and also allowed them to seize the last chance of life!


    Because during this period of time, one of the children Zhang Feng was in charge of awakened a supernatural power!


    This person is the little dragon that Zhang Feng just mentioned¡ªZhuge Youlong!


    Zhuge Youlong''s ability is very special. Not only can he control some mutated creatures like the dog Wang Lun that Huang Shang and others met, but he also seems to have a strong affinity for these mutated creatures, so that the mutated creatures will not actively attack them. So at that time, Zhuge Youlong controlled a mutant dog, and led them to break out of the encirclement amidst the melee of other mutant creatures and zombie creatures, and came to the vicinity of the gymnasium.


    Then, they climbed in along the electric telescopic door, and then hid in the gymnasium until now.


    It''s just that they all know that the water and food in the gymnasium can''t last long, and Zhuge Youlong has no ability to take all of them out of here safely, so after taking a rest, Zhuge Youlong left the gymnasium on his own initiative To find supplies and rescue troops.


    After all, with his ability and his special affinity for mutated creatures, as long as he was careful, he would have no problem protecting himself.


    "It seems that this guy''s ability is more advanced than the dog Wang Lun..."


    After listening to Zhang Feng''s words, Huang Chang and the others also looked at each other, and saw a trace of shock in each other''s eyes.


    To be honest, if you only control one or two mutated creatures, then this kind of ability is not very strong, but the affinity for mutated creatures has extraordinary significance.


    If this person really has the ability to influence mutant creatures so that they don''t take the initiative to attack them, then this ability can be said to be a priceless treasure in the lotus city jungle where mutant creatures are rampant!


    It was also because of this that at this moment Huang Chang and the others were also determined to wait for Zhuge Youlong to come back. After all, as long as Zhuge Youlong is willing to join them, not only will they hope to bring these survivors back to the city hospital, but their next actions in Liancheng will also become safer.


    But compared with the others, Huang Chang still has a more important thing to do.


    After eating some military canned food and drinking some water, Huang Chang was ready to find a place to make a breakthrough.


    "My ability is about to advance, and now I must find a quiet and safe place to break through!"


    If you want to break through the bottleneck, you can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness, otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted, and severe damage will be caused. So at this moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and said to Luo Luo and Liu Xin with a serious expression: "It will take about an hour for me to break through this time. During this hour, you must ensure that I will not be disturbed in any way, otherwise The consequences could be disastrous!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took another deep look at Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang: "Next, I will leave my life to you, please!"


    After seeing the terrifying strength of the giant black fish, Huang Chang also further realized the danger of this lotus city, so he was so impatient to make a breakthrough at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, brother, unless I die, I will never let anyone hurt you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious look, Liu Xin nodded vigorously.


    "Yeah, don''t worry, unless he''s dead, I won''t let anyone hurt you..."


    At the same time, Fallen is also grinning.


    It''s just that although he has a playful smile on his face and is even as mean-spirited as ever, Huang Chang knows that this seemingly unreliable guy is actually reliable after fighting side by side several times.


    So the next moment he nodded, then turned and walked into the men''s locker room beside him.


    He knew in his heart that after the end of the world, there would be an unprecedented evolutionary frenzy. Only by making himself stronger as soon as possible, could he ensure that he would not be eliminated by other creatures in this evolutionary frenzy!


    Otherwise, it will be slow step by step, and will be thrown far away by other strong men in the end, falling into the bottomless abyss!


    "This guy is really mysterious..."


    Looking at the back of Huang Chang''s disappearance, Corruption twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Unlike Liu Xin, who is relatively innocent, Corruption has undergone special training since he was a child, and he has a very keen sense of smell for some things after struggling all the way from the death line, so he has long seen that there must be something wrong hidden in Huang Chang''s body. A well-known secret.


    It is also because of this that he has been fighting side by side with Huang Chang, hoping to find an opportunity to continue to become stronger from Huang Chang!


    And now, he also felt that he seemed to be about to see the truth of the matter.


    ...


    And just when Huang Chang had already entered the locker room to make a breakthrough, while Liu Xin and Luo Xiang were guarding the gymnasium, not letting anyone disturb Huang Chang, and taking a rest by the way, in a room far from the gymnasium, the bald man also He walked out of the room with his pants on.


    It was only through the door behind him that he could see that the almost naked girl was already lying motionless on the bed, not breathing at all, and even her neck was twisted in one direction.


    "Brother, that chick..."


    Seeing this scene, a younger brother was startled and asked.


    "Hmph, that bitch dared to kick my dick, and I killed her in a fit of anger."


    The bald head snorted coldly, and then asked the little brother: "But it''s okay, I just died, do you want to take advantage of the heat?"


    "No, no..."


    Seeing the bald man''s unblinking murderous appearance, this little brother can be regarded as a lot of evil, so he couldn''t help shivering at this moment, shaking his head again and again.


    "Brother, that brat is back!"


    And at this moment, a younger brother who was monitoring the gymnasium with a telescope suddenly let out an exclamation.


    "Well, after waiting for so long, I finally came back!"


    Hearing the little brother''s exclamation, the bald man''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and then he sneered: "Since this brat has come back, we have to plan carefully for the next thing."


    "No matter what, we have to complete the task and get this kid back to Big Brother!"

 Chapter 65

    On a small street outside the gymnasium, a teenager wearing a black sportswear was leading a giant black dog that was about one-third larger than ordinary mutant dogs, running across the street and heading towards the gymnasium. go.


    This boy looked about fifteen or sixteen years old, he looked a little immature, but his expression was extremely resolute. At the same time, he was holding a handful in his hand that he did not know where he got it. "Knife" Nepalese/Erurian scimitar, the machete is covered with black and purple corpse blood, and there is even a little bit of meat on the handle, which looks extremely hideous and terrifying.


    The immature boy, the ferocious big dog, the rampant zombies, the scimitar he picked up...


    All of this reminds people of the promotional slogan of a certain game before the end of the world - start with a dog, all equipment depends on picking up...


    But all this is not a game, but real happening!


    At this moment, the group of corpses in front of the gymnasium also found the boy and the mutant dog, and then swarmed towards the boy amidst bursts of crazy roars!


    "Why are there so many zombies?!"


    Seeing the hundreds, even thousands of zombies swarming in, the boy was also taken aback.


    However, facing these zombies, he did not run immediately, but after glancing at the crowd of corpses crowded at the entrance of the gymnasium, his eyes froze, and then he took out a few zombies from his pocket. , The large firecrackers called "Spring Thunder" were lit and thrown towards the zombies.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The reason why this super-large firecracker is called Spring Thunder is because its sound is as violent as thunder, and at the moment when several firecrackers exploded at the same time, they also made an extremely violent roar, and at the same time almost alarmed all the zombies at the entrance of the gymnasium , so that they no longer hit the door, but turned their heads and rushed towards the boy!


    "Dahei, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the zombies at the entrance of the gymnasium were being attracted, the young man''s face was serious, but he was not too flustered. Instead, he swung the Nepali/Er scimitar and beheaded the two zombies rushing in front of him, and then took a bath With the blood sprayed out from the corpse, it jumped onto the huge dog that looked like a tiger, and let out a loud cry.


    Wang!


    Hearing the boy''s words, the two-meter-long giant dog barked violently, and then ran quickly.


    This giant dog is not only larger than ordinary mutant dogs, but also its strength and speed are astonishing. Even if it is carrying this young man, its speed is far faster than those zombies, and it quickly distances itself from the group of corpses behind it!


    But at the same time, two zombies who heard the sound also appeared in front of the boy and the dog and rushed towards them!


    "kill!"


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s eyes narrowed, he shouted loudly, and then swung his scimitar towards a zombie.


    Pooh!


    With the help of the momentum of the giant dog, the boy, like an ancient cavalryman, chopped off the zombie''s head with a single blow. At the same time, the giant dog also opened its bloody mouth, crushed the head of another zombie, and swallowed it whole. Down, keep going.


    Soon, the huge group of corpses was completely led away from the gate of the gymnasium by the boy. At the same time, the boy came to the wall beside the gymnasium and shouted again: "Dahei, jump over!"


    Wang!


    The next moment, with a dog barking, the giant dog also jumped up, and then directly led the boy over the fence several meters high, and fell into the gymnasium.


    And as the boy and the giant dog entered the gymnasium, the zombies who had lost their target also gradually stopped, and then wandered around in disorder again.


    As for the boy, after entering the gymnasium, he quickly ran towards the inner court of the gymnasium, and then Zhang Feng opened the door and entered the gymnasium.


    ...


    "What the hell, last time the dog died, and this time the brat brought another one back. This ability is really enviable!"


    At the same time, the bald man, who saw all this in his eyes, couldn''t help but licked the corners of his mouth, and cursed with some jealousy: "God, this dog is really fucking unfair. I can only be so good at beating that I only awakened!" With a little bit of power, that kid is so weak in terms of power, it''s really stupid!"


    "Brother, now that kid has also entered, the opponent''s strength is stronger, how are we going to deal with them?"


    Seeing the bald man swearing at him, the younger brother who had been slapped by him couldn''t help but ask again, "Could it be that you forced your way in?"


    Speaking of this, the little brother paused, and then said more cautiously: "But if you attack by force... Let''s not talk about how to deal with the zombies outside, I''m afraid the three soldiers are not easy to deal with, their firepower is too strong Not to mention that big dog..."


    Hearing this little brother''s words, the others also nodded, obviously terrified by the power of the heavy machine gun in Huang Chang''s hand.


    "Fuck, do you think your elder brother and I are the kind of stupid young people who only know how to force them? If I''m really that stupid, I would have been hanged up more than ten years ago!"


    However, upon hearing the little brother''s words, the seemingly rough bald man sneered, and a sly smile appeared on his face: "Hey, a strong attack is a strong attack, but it''s not our strong attack. Have you seen those zombies? They are us." It¡¯s best to be cannon fodder, as long as we find a way to open the gate of the gymnasium, those zombies will naturally help us deal with those guys!¡±


    "But there seem to be quite a few people there, and some of them are children..."


    Hearing the bald man''s words, the other younger brother couldn''t help but said.


    Because of some special reasons, they have been eyeing Zhuge Youlong and others for a long time, and because of this, they also know that besides Zhang Feng, Zhuge Youlong and Huang Shang, there are more than a dozen others in the gymnasium. Children with an average age of less than ten years.


    If the gate was blown open and the zombies were brought in, then they could use the zombies to exhaust the ammunition of Huang Shang and the others, and then find a chance to catch Zhuge Youlong, but those children might not be able to survive.


    Although these people are bad, they have even killed many people, but after all, the end of the world has just come, and their morality and conscience have not yet completely collapsed, so they may not be able to kill a dozen innocent children with their own hands!


    "Grass!"


    However, when he heard the younger brother''s words, the bald man kicked him to the ground, stepped on his face, and cursed: "At this time, are you pretending to be a saint with me? Or is there your bastard in there? "


    Speaking of which, the bald head stepped hard, so that the blood on the younger brother''s face flowed down, and then he cursed at the other younger brothers who showed unbearable expressions: "Don''t forget your identities, are you all his?" Prisoner, if the three of us hadn''t saved you, you would have already become like those zombies below, how could you still have the opportunity to chat and flirt here?"


    "Big...Brother, I, I was wrong!"


    This little brother also knew that the bald head was a murderous thug, so at this moment he could only keep begging for mercy.


    "roll!"


    Perhaps because he didn''t want to draw too much blood to attract zombies, the bald man kicked the little boy away, and then said with a grim expression: "Remember me, now is his end, a world of the weak and the strong, don''t you want to If you die, you must be cruel to me, otherwise I will hang you all with my own hands, understand?"


    "Yes Yes¡­¡­"


    Seeing the younger brother who was moaning on the ground beside him, and the bald headed hideous look, the other younger brothers also kept silent, nodding repeatedly, not daring to refute.


    They may still have a little conscience in their hearts, but this conscience is nothing compared to their own lives.


    This is human nature!


    "Okay, these are the pistols/mines I got from a few soldiers before, you guys will draw lots to choose five people, one for each, and blow up the door for me!"


    Seeing that those younger brothers dared not refute, the boss nodded, then took out a cloth bag and threw it on the ground, and said in a cold voice: "Remember, no matter what, you must blow the door open for me!"


    "Big...Brother, this is sending us to die!"


    Hearing the bald head''s words, the faces of these younger brothers changed drastically.


    Although it is said that all the zombies in the vicinity were led away by the boy with the dog just now, there are still a few zombies wandering on the road, and they will blow up the door, making a lot of noise. After completing the task, how should they get out?


    "You have no fucking brains, haven''t you tried it before, as long as you smear your body with corpse blood, you can hide your breath of the living to a great extent. At that time, you just need to throw a few hands/mines at the door, and while your hands /Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to run away before the thunder delay explodes?¡±


    Seeing the terrified looks of those younger brothers, the bald head scolded again: "Okay, there is no need to discuss this matter. After the task is completed and go back, I will entertain you with good wine and meat, and the white and tender chicks will let you play for three days, but if you still gossip? Crooked, do you really think I can''t kill people?"


    "Yes, yes, brother..."


    These younger brothers have already seen the cruel methods of the bald man, so seeing the hideous appearance of the bald man at this moment, they dare not refuse, so they can only draw lots tremblingly.


    The drawing of lots was completed soon, and the faces of those who were not drawn were naturally full of ecstasy, while the faces of the five unlucky ones who were drawn were pale, as if their parents had died. The pants are already wet.


    After all, no matter how easy the bald man said, their actions this time can be said to be close to death!


    It''s just that they also knew in their hearts that if they went to carry out the mission, they might still be close to death, but if they didn''t, then the bald man would definitely kill them, and they would be dead.


    So no matter how scared they were, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and get a corpse of a zombie, and then covered their bodies with stinky corpse blood. They even hung some blood on their bodies for fear of being discovered by the zombies. The wreckage and internal organs of the zombies, and finally ran towards the electric retractable door of the gymnasium with the hand/mine.


    Being able to survive last night''s catastrophe, these people naturally have their own uniqueness. No matter how afraid they were just now, they have forcibly calmed down at this moment, and then quickly and quietly came to the electric retractable door, and pulled out their hands. /Ray''s pull ring puts his hand/Ray under the retractable door.


    Afterwards, they prepared to flee back to make peace with the bald man.


    But at this moment, a series of dense gunshots suddenly rang out.


    Da da da da da!


    I saw that with the sound of the gunshot, blood flowers burst out of the bodies of the few people who were about to escape, and then fell to the ground, moaning/groaning continuously, and at the same time, their faces were full of blood. Anger, horror and a hint of confusion emerged.


    They really couldn''t figure out why the bald head still wouldn''t let them go even though they had clearly completed the task!


    "Hey, these idiots, zombies eat meat, if you don''t get some fresh flesh and blood out, just the sound will attract a few!"


    Looking at those subordinates who were constantly struggling and moaning at the entrance of the gymnasium, a cruel smile appeared on the face of the bald man, and he sneered.


    boom!


    The next moment, the hand/thunder under the retractable door finally exploded. Under the simultaneous explosion of five hands/thunder, the violent impact and flames instantly destroyed the electric retractable door, and at the same time, those who approached the door The unlucky guy was blown up to a bloody mess, blood splattered everywhere!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The violent explosion, coupled with the breath of fresh flesh and blood, immediately attracted the hungry zombies nearby like a ringing dinner bell. Soon, accompanied by bursts of crazy and hungry roars, countless zombies also rushed to the entrance of the gymnasium, and then instantly ate the remains of those unlucky ones, and finally merged into the gymnasium, heading towards the gymnasium. Rush to the inner hall of the gymnasium!


    In such a close distance, these hungry zombies can already feel the breath of living people in the gymnasium!

 Chapter 66

    Gymnasium, men''s locker room.


    At this moment, Huang Chang is concentrating on refining the energy crystal nucleus that originated from the licker, trying to use its power to break through the bottleneck, and cultivate the "Gu Yi Body Training Technique" to the level of Dacheng in one fell swoop.


    However, unlike when he used the judge pen to absorb the power of the dog Wang Lun, this time Huang Chang used his body to absorb the power of the energy crystal nucleus, so the process was more cumbersome and dangerous.


    At this moment, Huang Chang had swallowed the crystal nucleus whole into his stomach according to the system''s instructions, and then began to activate the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique", using his own power to wear away the "shell" of the crystal nucleus bit by bit. And as long as the crystal-like shell outside the crystal nucleus is worn away, the power in the crystal nucleus will be released, and then he can really start to absorb these energies and make a breakthrough.


    Click!


    Finally, after spending nearly forty minutes, a crack appeared on the surface of the crystal nucleus, and then a bit of blue energy overflowed from the crack and merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    Although only a ray of blue energy was integrated, Huang Chang felt as if a surging spiritual spring had poured into his body. A clear and warm force quickly flowed through his body, which refreshed him and felt From the cells to the flesh to the bones, I seem to have been strengthened to a certain extent!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Everything is difficult at the beginning, but once a good start is made, it will be much smoother in the future.


    Boom!


    Soon, there were more and more cracks on the surface of the crystal nucleus, and the force gushing out became stronger and stronger. Finally, the crystal nucleus full of cracks burst open, turning into strands of bright and powerful Blue energy exploded in Huang Chang''s body!


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt the power in his body skyrocket, as if a storm of energy had been set off!


    This berserk energy is so powerful that it even caused his body to expand rapidly as if he was overinflated. At the same time, his bones, flesh, muscles, and veins all made crackling sounds as if they were under heavy pressure, and the blood vessels in his body also began to swell. They all swelled up one by one, looking like twisting cyan centipedes, looking extremely hideous and terrifying!


    No, this energy is too strong!


    His body is almost unable to hold on!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the black and white Tai Chi diagram in Huang Chang''s body, which was transformed by the power of life and death from yin and yang, turned crazily. How surging and powerful the coming power was, it was finally ground and refined by this Tai Chi diagram, and finally turned into strands of peaceful and stable power that quickly merged into Huang Chang''s almost bursting body!


    And with the incorporation of this force, Huang Chang''s body, which was on the verge of limit, seemed to be continuously forged and strengthened, and it began to become stronger and more stable. At the same time, his breathing gradually began to breathe. Calm down!


    With the help of supernatural powers, he finally passed the most difficult level without any risk. Next, he only needs to absorb these powers thoroughly and let them slowly transform his body.


    ...


    Just as Huang Chang broke through the most difficult level and began to gradually stabilize his cultivation and transform his body, Zhang Feng also introduced the origins of Jiang Luo and others to Zhuge Youlong.


    And after knowing the status of "soldiers" of Jiang Luo and others, and discovering that they are also supernatural beings, Zhuge Youlong agreed to Jiang Luo and Liu Xin''s request and agreed to join their team without any hesitation.


    Because for him, besides his admiration and trust for soldiers, Liu Xin and others also have a sense of identity with "the same kind"!


    It turns out that he is not the only one with supernatural powers in this world!


    It turns out that he is not a monster, he has others of his kind!


    After all, Zhuge Youlong is only a sixteen-year-old student, so even if he has strong strength, even if he can shoulder the responsibility on his shoulders, fight desperately against zombies, and bring Zhang Feng and others here safely, But he was just a kid after all.


    At the end of the day, he was too tired to bear all this alone!


    Now that he finally has support, and with his kind, he naturally won''t have any rejection, and he even can''t wait to fight side by side with Huang Chang and others!


    At the same time, through this series of communications and exchanges, Luo Luo and Liu Xin finally had a general understanding of Zhuge Youlong''s abilities.


    First of all, Zhuge Youlong can indeed perceive the emotions of these mutant beasts, and even influence them to a certain extent, but the degree of influence is affected by the strength gap between the two sides. If it is for weaker mutated creatures, he can even directly control the emotions of these creatures and let them help him in combat, but if the strength of the opponent exceeds too much, the most is to make the opponent look at you more pleasing to the eye and not casually Just crush you to death.


    Secondly, Zhuge Youlong cannot control a large number of mutant dogs at once like Dog Wang Lun. He can only sign a special contract with a mutant creature, so that that creature becomes his pet. But at the same time, he can also use his own energy to continuously enhance the pet''s combat effectiveness, so the mutant dog beside him is much bigger than ordinary mutant dogs.


    It is not easy to say whether this ability is stronger or weaker than that of Dog Wang Lun. It can only be said that one is more quantitative, while the other is more quality.


    "Brother Fallen, Brother Liu Xin, I will definitely perform well and not let you down."


    After taking a sip of his drink, Zhuge Youlong also nodded vigorously, and said seriously.


    "Just don''t hold back..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Jiang Luo curled his lips, then glanced at the direction of the men''s locker room, and said, "Otherwise, that guy in the locker room will definitely teach you a lesson, let me tell you, that guy is a cockroach Become a spirit, very scary!"


    "Fallen, you''re talking bad about Huang Chang again!"


    Seeing that Luo Xiang was trying to blackmail him while Huang Chang was away, Liu Xin couldn''t help but said, "I don''t understand, why do you always like targeting him?"


    "Who knows, maybe we were enemies in the previous life..."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    In fact, he also found it strange that Huang Chang was actually a reliable partner. It stands to reason that after fighting side by side for several times, the relationship between them should have improved somewhat. I don''t know why, but he has trust and tacit understanding in Huang Chang, and he is willing to hand over his back to Huang Chang even at critical moments, but in normal times, when he sees Huang Chang, he still can''t help but want to hate him both. sentence¡­¡­


    Or maybe it''s because that guy always looks aloof, so I want to tease him...


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a violent explosion from outside suddenly interrupted the conversation of Xiang Hua and others.


    "It''s the explosion of the hand/thunder, coming from the gate of the gymnasium!"


    Hearing the violent explosion, Corruption''s face suddenly changed, and then he jumped up, rushed to the iron gate at the fastest speed, and looked out along the crack of the door.


    Then, what attracted his eyes was the swarming crowd of corpses!


    "Grass!"


    Looking at the crowd of corpses that swept in, the fallen pupils shrank suddenly, and shouted loudly: "Zombies are rushing in, everyone be careful!"


    "What?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Zombies, zombies are here, what should we do, Mr. Zhang!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of depravity, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong''s complexions changed dramatically, while Zhang Feng''s complexion turned pale, and those students couldn''t help screaming and exclaiming, falling into a panic.


    The tragedy of the corpse transformation last night cast a great shadow on these children, so now hearing that the zombies are coming again, these children whose average age is less than ten years old naturally cannot be as calm as Jiang Xiang and others!


    But what''s worse, the piercing screams of these children became the best hunting signal for the zombies, so the next moment, those zombies also accelerated to the front of the gymnasium, and then began to violently hit the iron. Door.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These ordinary zombies are not only crazy, but also have no sense of pain and self-protection, so they go all out every time they hit the door, even if they hit themselves to the point of bleeding, they will not stop, and soon hit the iron door It was roaring and shaking!


    Moreover, the impact of these zombies also caused the children''s screams to become sharper, and the violent screams and knocking on the door also caused more zombies to surround the stadium!


    But that''s not the worst!


    Because compared with the steel gate, the windows next to the gate are the most vulnerable. Although in order to prevent the zombies from discovering, Zhang Feng had covered the windows with newspapers and toilet paper, so that the outside could not see the situation inside, but there are too many zombies outside at the moment, even if the main target of these zombies is not these Windows, but under their mutual pushing and collision, these windows are still inevitably affected!


    Boom¡ªclang!


    Finally, accompanied by a violent roar, those fragile windows were also shattered, and a large amount of broken glass was scattered on the ground together with newspapers and toilet paper stuck on the windows. delicious food!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    The desire for fresh flesh and blood made these zombies completely crazy. Even though their bodies were a little unbalanced and they were not good at climbing, they still squeezed in through the windows one by one in the end, even though the shards of glass on the windows made them go crazy. They were scratched all over and bloody, but they didn''t care.


    At this moment, in their brains that no longer have wisdom, there is only the last consciousness left, and that is-eat!


    "Grass, come in!"


    Seeing those zombies rushing in, Corruption immediately raised his assault rifle, and shot those zombies who fell to the ground because of the window and hadn''t gotten up, and then turned to appease the screaming child. Our Zhang Feng yelled: "Why are you still standing there, if you don''t want to die, back away!"


    "Brother Fallen, why don''t we go out through the back door?"


    Looking at the seemingly innumerable zombies outside through the broken window, Zhuge Youlong''s face also turned pale.


    "Not yet!"


    Glancing at the time, Luo Hua couldn''t help cursing again: "That damned cockroach spirit hasn''t come out yet, at least I have to wait for ten minutes... I''m so stupid, why don''t I choose now, why not choose now!"


    "No matter what, we must persist until Huang Chang comes out!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Liu Xin gritted his teeth and shouted while shooting the zombies.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Luo Luo and Liu Xin''s words, and looking at the panicked Zhang Feng and the children behind him, Zhuge Youlong hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and shouted: "Okay, I will fight with you guys!" !"


    After finishing speaking, he also waved the scimitar in his hand, and rushed towards the zombies who crawled into the gymnasium through the window together with the big black dog!


    And under the joint killing of the three of them and one dog, the zombies that came in through the two windows were also slaughtered by them. According to this situation, as long as the gate is not broken, then they will not be called guards. It''s been ten minutes, even if it''s half an hour, an hour shouldn''t be a problem!


    But soon the fallen people realized that they had overlooked a very important thing!


    That''s the windows of the gymnasium, not just the two at the gate!


    Clang, clang, clang!


    After just two or three minutes, as the corpses gradually surrounded the entire gymnasium, the windows around the gymnasium were also broken, and then more zombies also crawled in through those windows!


    What''s worse, at this moment, there were bursts of violent crashes and roars of zombies coming from the back door of the gymnasium!


    At this moment, they have been completely surrounded by corpses!

 Chapter 67

    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the zombies that kept turning into the gymnasium through the broken windows, and the crumbling gates under the crazy impact of the zombies, the expressions of the fallen and the others suddenly became even uglier.


    They used to think that compared with zombies, those mutant beasts were more treacherous and terrifying, but now facing the impact of the tide of corpses again, they really realized that the horror of zombies has never been their individual strength, but their own strength. That huge quantity seems to be endless!


    "What to do, now even the back door is blocked, we can''t get out!"


    Facing more and more zombies in the gymnasium, Zhuge Youlong''s expression also became paler.


    At this moment, what he is most worried about is not his own life or death, but the safety of Zhang Feng and those children. These children have always treated him as a big brother, trusted him, and worshiped him. He must not let anything happen to them!


    "What should I do? Cold salad!"


    Fallen shook his head, then glanced at the direction of the men''s locker room, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Zhang Feng, take these little ghosts to the women''s locker room, if we don''t call you, don''t come out, and let those little ghosts Be quiet!"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a while, and then continued: "Remember, don''t go to the men''s locker room, lest I be blamed for that cockroach spirit''s accident later!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Zhang Feng nodded immediately, and then took all the children to the women''s locker room.


    "Oh, the brat is trouble!"


    Seeing that Zhang Feng brought those children to the women''s locker room, Luo Yuan couldn''t help but curse again. Then, while sweeping down a few rushing zombies with an assault rifle, he took a deep breath and grabbed the one against the wall. The vending machine jerked.


    crunch!


    Accompanied by a piercing sound of rubbing, the vending machine was also directly dragged by Corruption, and then dragged all the way to the entrance of the men''s and women''s locker rooms, blocking the entrance.


    "Liu Xin, use your abilities to seal this opening!"


    After doing all this well, Xiang Yuan turned his head and yelled at Liu Xin again.


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Liu Xin immediately reacted, and then quickly ran to the vending machine, pressed his hands on the vending machine, and shouted loudly: "Shut up!"


    Click, click, click!


    After a series of battles, Liu Xin''s ability has also reached the edge of a breakthrough, which is much stronger than before. At this moment, under his full urging, gusts of cold air also surged rapidly, and then turned into layers of solid ice, freezing the vending machine and the entrance of the entire men''s and women''s changing rooms!


    In this way, they finally have no worries for the time being.


    "Okay, everyone, it''s time to work hard!"


    Seeing that the entrance to the locker room was frozen, Xiang Xiang also heaved a sigh of relief, then fixed his eyes and continued to shoot at the zombies.


    He didn''t choose to hide in the locker room with Zhang Feng and others, because he knew that the cold ice made by Liu Xin''s ability and the vending machine would not be able to stop these zombies for a long time, so they had to attract these zombies outside. Pay attention so that they don''t hit the solid ice, so that at least temporarily keep the children safe.


    If you can only keep it for how long, then you can only do your best and obey the destiny.


    Thinking of this, Fallen couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    I must have been brainwashed by that cockroach spirit or infected with something. If it was the past, I am afraid that I would have left these people and fled alone. How could I stay like this stupidly and desperately...


    But then again, so what if I escaped, in this damned end of the world, I''m afraid I won''t be able to live long if I''m alone...


    Forget it, even if I did a good deed once!


    I hope that annoying guy can come out soon...


    Afterwards, Degenerate''s shooting also became crazier, and under his precise and crazy shooting, more and more zombies also fell under his gun.


    On the other hand, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong didn''t think so much about the fall. They only had one thought in their minds at the moment, which was to hold on as long as possible, to win a chance for themselves and those children!


    However, it is not an easy task to stand firm under the siege of corpses.


    Although Liu Xin, Luo Luo, and Zhuge Youlong are all supernatural beings, although Liu Xin and Luo Luo''s marksmanship is very accurate, they can quickly shoot and kill those zombies, and even though the giant mutant dog has amazing combat power, it can also cut melons like melons. Shredded zombies like vegetables...


    But the problem is that there are too many zombies!


    At this moment, no matter how frenziedly killing Xiangyuan and the others, these zombies seem to be endless, continuously pouring into the gymnasium from the broken window, and then continue to rush towards Liu Xin and others!


    Under the impact of this huge group of corpses, after only a few minutes, Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang emptied their ammunition!


    After all, they came all the way from the No. 1 hospital in the city, and they had already experienced a lot of battles on the way. In addition to the crazy consumption at this moment, no matter how much they prepared, their ammunition would not be enough for such consumption!


    And after the ammunition is exhausted, they can only use daggers to fight!


    As a result, the pressure on them also began to soar. Even if it wasn''t for the fact that Fallen has good skills, helped Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong several times at critical moments, and had that big dog to share the pressure, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong might have been bitten by those zombies!


    But even so, under the huge pressure and the impact of the tide of corpses, their physical strength began to be consumed rapidly.


    If this continues, they will be consumed by these zombies sooner or later!


    It can be said that their current situation is already very bad!


    But the problem is, in this damned apocalypse, the situation is often not the worst, only worse!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that just as Luo Yuan and the others were surrounded and supported desperately, several blood shadows suddenly rushed into the gymnasium from the broken window at an extremely fast speed, and then directly killed Luo Yuan and the others!


    At the same time, the mutant dog that was closer to the window was also hit by a blood shadow, and then began to fight with it!


    Licker!


    This kind of predator with a keen sense of smell was finally attracted by the movement here!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing the lickers appearing, his depraved expression suddenly changed, and then he immediately drew out the pistol on his waist, shot at one of the lickers continuously, jumped up, and rushed towards the licker with a dagger!


    Now the gymnasium is full of corpses, plus those zombies that keep pouring in, it can be said that the environment is extremely complicated. In this case, if these lickers cannot be killed in the first time, then once the lickers If the lickers take advantage of their speed and dexterity, it will be very difficult for them to deal with these lickers when they are surrounded by zombies!


    But the only good thing is that these lickers have just completed their mutation, and their strength is similar to those of the lickers they met at the gate of Yuhu Park. They are still not immune to steel core bullets, so in the fallen The licker who shot it was also bloodied from the beating, and its body was beaten violently.


    It''s just that this licker is also sturdy, even if it is suddenly injured, it still roars, spits out its long tongue and shoots at the fallen!


    At the same time, another licker also accelerated suddenly, killing it from the fallen left side!


    "Unlock!"


    Facing the impact of the two lickers among the corpses, Corruption didn''t dare to hold back any more at this moment. With a sharp shout, he activated his abilities with all his strength.


    Fallen''s ability is very special. This ability is divided into two stages. The first stage is to comprehensively improve Fallen''s physical fitness and reaction ability under normal conditions. His current condition is about three times that of ordinary people. Once he enters the "unlocked" state and starts the second stage of the ability, his physical fitness will be greatly improved again, reaching about five times that of ordinary people, and the bonuses in reaction ability and dynamic vision will be even more astonishing.


    It''s just that in this state, his physical strength and abilities will be consumed a lot, so it can only be used at critical moments!


    But now, with the second stage of degenerate unlocking the ability, the Licker, who was originally extremely fast in the eyes, suddenly slowed down as if the slow down button was pressed, and at the same time, his own speed has further improved. improvement.


    It is also because of this that the next moment, Fallen just tilted his head to avoid the long tongue of the licker who was coming and piercing his face, and then swung the dagger to chop off the licker''s tongue down!


    In an instant, a large amount of corpse blood also spewed out from the severed tongue of the licker, spilling into the air!


    But during this process, Corrupt''s movements didn''t slow down by half an inch. At the same time as he cut off the long tongue of the licker, Corrupt''s left hand was also raised directly, and the modified pistol in his hand was aimed at the one that rushed from the left. The licker who came shot continuously, and the steel core bullets shot out, accurately sinking into the licker''s eye socket, and then went straight into the brain, completely smashing the licker''s brain!


    While shooting the licker, Corruption continued to rush towards the licker with the severed tongue, and before the licker launched an attack, he waved the special dagger in his hand and slammed it fiercely. Chopped on the neck of that licker!


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the licker''s neck was also directly cut off by the corruption, and the huge head rose into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Oh My God¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong on the side was completely stunned.


    He also killed a licker not long ago, but at that time he relied more on the power of the mutant dog to do this, and the mutant dog was also severely injured, and it was difficult to recover, and he At that time, I also narrowly escaped death, so I was extremely impressed with this monster.


    But now the two lickers besieged Huaxia at the same time, but they were killed by Huaxia in just a few seconds...


    This kind of strength is too terrifying!


    Click!


    And at this moment, there was a crisp cracking sound from the other side.


    Zhuge Youlong heard the reputation and looked around, but saw that Liu Xin had already solved a licker.


    Although Liu Xin did not have the amazing dynamic vision and reaction ability of the Fallen, nor did he have the terrifying physical fitness of Huang Chang, but he had an extremely powerful ice ability. Because of this, after avoiding the licker''s culling, he also pressed his right hand on the licker''s head, freezing the licker''s head into a puck, and then used The gun/butt smashed it into shattered ice.


    In the blink of an eye, of the four lickers who rushed into the gymnasium, only the one crushed by the mutant dog was left!


    In this way, the pressure on the fallen and the others was immediately reduced a lot.


    But despite this, the physical strength of the fallen and the others has been severely consumed at this moment, and the look of the fallen has become more and more dignified, and he is staring at the gate of the gymnasium, as if he sensed some danger.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the locked steel gate of the gymnasium exploded instantly as if it had been impacted by some kind of terrifying force, turning into two huge pieces of scrap iron and detached from the door frame. Flying backwards, it finally slammed into several zombies, knocking them to the ground, and a large amount of corpse blood flowed out from under the broken door.


    And at the broken gate, an extremely huge "giant" with towering muscles also appeared in the eyes of Luo Yuan and the others!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this gigantic giant, Zhuge Youlong was taken aback, but Xiang Xiang and Liu Xin suddenly turned pale!


    tyrant!


    The monster that appeared at the door at this moment and smashed the iron door in one fell swoop turned out to be a tyrant even more terrifying than the Licker!

 Chapter 68

    In fact, ever since encountering several lickers in Yuhu Park, Luo Hua and the others have been mentally prepared to encounter a tyrant again.


    But the problem is, this tyrant appeared at the wrong time!


    If they met the tyrant at other times, they would be able to avoid the edge temporarily even if they couldn''t beat them, but the tyrant appeared at such a critical moment, and they could not escape with the lives of Huang Chang and all the children on their backs. , there is no avoiding it, I can only bite the bullet and face the tyrant head-on!


    But the only good thing is that this tyrant is only less than three meters in size, and it seems that he has just completed his evolution, and his strength is probably not as good as the tyrant in city C when it was raging in a hospital in the city.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, Luo Xiang and the others finally have such a chance to fight!


    "Liu Xin, deal with the tyrant first!"


    Although Corruption was a bit talkative and mean-spirited in normal times, he was extremely decisive in battle. So almost at the next moment when the tyrant appeared, Corruption yelled and took the lead to rush towards the tyrant!


    "good!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Liu Xin also yelled, then kicked a zombie away, and rushed towards the tyrant following Corruption!


    Bang bang bang!


    While rushing forward, Xiang Luo and Liu Xin also fired at the same time, pouring the few remaining pistol bullets towards the tyrant.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Sure enough, this tyrant was not strong enough to be immune to steel core bullets. I saw that under Liu Xin and Luoyang''s shooting, the tyrant''s face was also spattered with blood, and even his left eye was directly blown out by Luoyang!


    But that''s all!


    Just as Xiang Xiang and Liu Xin beat the tyrant until his face was covered in blood, and even his left eye was blown out, bursts of crackling sound came from their pistols!


    After running out of bullets in their assault rifles, they finally used up the last of their pistols!


    From now on, you can only fight the tyrant hand-to-hand!


    And this behavior is tantamount to dancing with death!


    Roar!


    The severe pain from the eyes and face made the tyrant fall into madness and rage. With a roar, he swung his thick alienated claws and slashed at the fallen one who was rushing to the front.


    "snort!"


    However, although the tyrant''s attack speed is not slow, it is nothing compared to the degeneration whose physical fitness is greatly increased and the dynamic vision is further strengthened in the unlocked state.


    Facing the slashing sharp claws, the degenerate expression remained unchanged, and he snorted coldly, then his body fell short, and with a sliding step, he avoided the sharp claws that were originally slashing at his head, and at the same time he was cross-body with the tyrant. In an instant, he swung the dagger backhand and slashed at the tyrant''s heel.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the tyrant''s heel tendons were also directly cut off by the corruption. Although for zombies, a broken hamstring does not make them unable to walk like humans, but it also affects the tyrant''s actions to a certain extent, causing his body to tremble slightly and his movements to slow down a lot.


    Roar!


    The sharp pain from the heel made the tyrant even more manic. He roared wildly, then turned his head violently, trying to continue attacking the fallen.


    But at this moment, Liu Xin rushed over, grabbed the tyrant''s intact right leg with both hands, and activated his ice ability with all his strength!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Liu Xin''s ice ability was able to hurt the dog Wang Lun and the elite licker before, so it can naturally hurt the tyrant who has just completed the mutation now. I saw that under the surge of cold air, the tyrant''s thick thighs were quickly covered with a layer of frost, and the frost was still spreading rapidly!


    Roar!


    The terrible cold air coming from his right foot made the tyrant feel a strong threat. At the same time, he stopped chasing Fallen. With a roar, he swung his claws and grabbed Liu Xin at his feet.


    It''s just that since he suffered a big loss from the dog Wang Lun and the licker, now Liu Xin has learned to accept it when he sees it, so before the tyrant''s claws can be swiped, he rolled and ran to a distance to avoid it. Unleash the tyrant''s attack!


    At the same time, deep bloodstains were cracked on the tyrant''s frost-covered right leg. Through the bloodstains, the tyrant''s bloody muscles frozen by ice could be seen. All flesh and blood will fall apart!


    "Haha, good job!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen eyes couldn''t help laughing at Liu Xin. At the same time, he swung his dagger and pierced the head of a zombie beside him, and then kicked another zombie away.


    The tyrant''s speed is its weakness, and now the two of them have teamed up to severely injure the tyrant''s legs, causing his speed to drop drastically. Then, even if they can''t kill the tyrant in a short time, at least they can avoid it with ease. Start the attack of this tyrant!


    But soon they discovered that they seemed to be happy a little too early!


    Roar!


    At the moment when the tyrant''s legs were injured and his speed was greatly reduced, the tyrant seemed to sense the danger, and suddenly roared, ignoring the collapse of flesh and blood on his right leg, he forcibly accelerated and rushed forward.


    Only this time, he didn''t rush towards Liu Xin or fall, let alone Zhuge Youlong, but rushed to the corpse of a licker, and then swung his sharp claws, directly stabbing into the licker''s body , and grabbed it directly in front of him, opened his bloody mouth, and bit the licker''s head fiercely.


    Click!


    In front of the tyrant''s terrifying bite force and sharp teeth, the licker''s hard head suddenly became extremely fragile, and was finally crushed and chewed by the tyrant like a broad bean, and finally mixed with broken bones and Swallow the brain/pulp into the abdomen together!


    hum!


    And as the tyrant chewed up and swallowed the licker''s head in two or three bites, bursts of intense blue light suddenly shone from the tyrant''s body.


    What is shocking is that under the shining blue light, the tyrant''s severely injured legs and the eyes blinded by the corruption began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Not only that, but soon the muscles on the tyrant''s body began to swell continuously, and there were bursts of cracking sounds from the bones stretching in the body, and finally the whole body swelled slightly!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang, who had already breathed a sigh of relief, also changed their expressions drastically.


    They knew that zombies could devour the flesh and blood of humans and even the same kind to recover from injuries, but they didn''t expect that such a change would occur after the tyrant devoured the licker''s head!


    If they had known this earlier, even if they risked their lives just now, they would have stopped this tyrant!


    In fact, this is no wonder to them, because they don''t know that most of the virus in the zombie body is concentrated in the head, and now that the tyrant swallowed the head of the licker, it is equivalent to swallowing most of the virus in the licker''s body , in this case, the virus power in his body will naturally become stronger, making it even stronger.


    Roar!


    And after swallowing the licker''s head, the tyrant also let out an excited and violent roar, and then he didn''t bother to pay attention to Liu Xin and others, but continued to rush towards the corpse of another licker .


    "Zhuge Youlong, Liu Xin, stop the tyrant, I will destroy these corpses!"


    Knowing that the tyrant can strengthen himself by devouring the licker, Corruption will naturally not give it this chance. So the next moment he also snarled, and then jumped up, moving towards the remaining two licker corpses at a faster speed than the tyrant, as well as the licker whose neck had been bitten by the mutant dog, and whose life was hanging by a thread. rush away!


    "good!"


    Although both Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong were a little apprehensive in the face of this more powerful tyrant, but now they can only bite the bullet!


    Wang!


    At the same time, the mutated dog bit off the licker''s neck in one bite, swallowed the licker''s head into its stomach, and finally screamed, rushing towards the tyrant!


    Roar!


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong and Liu Xin standing in front of him, as well as the giant black dog rushing from the side, the tyrant let out a manic roar again, and then kicked hard on the ground, his huge body was like a crazy bison He rushed forward, swung his sharp claws and slashed towards Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong.


    But although the speed of the tyrant is fast, the speed of the mutant dog is even faster!


    After swallowing the licker''s head, the mutant dog not only recovered quickly from its injuries, but also its speed and strength increased to a certain extent. At this moment, he jumped up and threw himself on the tyrant''s body, and then bit the tyrant''s thick neck, trying to bite off the tyrant''s neck like he did with the licker!


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted hastily.


    How could the tyrant''s defense be comparable to that of the licker? Although this mutated dog can bite off the neck of a licker, but it is whimsical to want to bite off the neck of a tyrant!


    Pooh!


    Sure enough, the next moment there was a dull tearing sound. Although the sharp canine teeth of the mutant dog pierced into the flesh and blood of the tyrant''s neck, they were quickly blocked by the tyrant''s hard neck bone, unable to bite it off at all. !


    Roar!


    At the same time, the neck was bitten, and the tyrant let out a roar, then swung his sharp claws and penetrated deeply into the mutant dog''s body, and then pulled it out violently.


    Stab it!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the tyrant''s sharp claws that were as sharp as a knife almost instantly disemboweled the mutated dog, and a large amount of internal blood sprayed from the mutated dog''s half-torn body But at the same time, the mutant dog frantically tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from the tyrant''s neck!


    But this is also its last counterattack!


    The next moment, I saw the tyrant''s sharp claws piercing the mutant dog shrank sharply, directly smashing the mutant dog to pieces, and at the same time, he grabbed the badly injured mutant dog in front of him, and bit the mutant dog hard. head!


    "Big black!"


    Click!


    With Zhuge Youlong''s scream, the mutated dog''s head was directly crushed by the tyrant, and then swallowed whole, and then the blue light on the tyrant''s body became even brighter.


    Rumble!


    But at the same time, a series of violent roars suddenly sounded, and then one after another blazing flames spewed out from the mouths of the corpses of the lickers, not only directly tearing their heads into pieces, but also Their bodies were also torn to pieces by the terrifying shock waves and shrapnel!


    Fallen, after all, seized the opportunity, stuffed the hand/thunder into the mouths of the two licker corpses, and used the power of the hand/thunder to destroy the corpses of the two lickers, breaking the tyrant to go further Opportunity.


    But for this he also exhausted the last two hands/mines!


    But now that their hands/mines are exhausted, ammunition is exhausted, mutant dogs are killed, and even their physical strength is severely exhausted, how should they face this tyrant who has swallowed the head of a licker and a mutant dog, thereby greatly increasing his strength? ?


    For a moment, Xiang Yuan and the others also felt great pressure and a sense of crisis!


    Roar!


    On the other hand, seeing the corpses of the two lickers being destroyed, the tyrant let out a crazily roar as if someone had broken his favorite toy, and then surrounded by blue lights Next, rushed towards the fallen and the others at a faster speed than before!


    At the same time, amidst the roar of the tyrant, the zombies that poured into the gymnasium seemed to be soldiers who had heard the order, and they sped up one after another, following the tyrant and swarming towards the fallen and the others!


    "Oops!"


    Looking at the rushing tyrant and the seemingly endless corpses swarming from all around, the expressions of the fallen and the others suddenly became extremely ugly.


    No matter facing this huge group of corpses or facing this terrifying tyrant, they are already very strenuous, but now facing the pincer attack of the two at the same time, even with their strength, they may not be able to last long!


    boom!


    However, just when the Fallen and others were almost losing their hope, their hope suddenly appeared.


    Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the ice layer and the vending machine that originally sealed the entrance of the dressing room seemed to have been hit hard by some kind of terrifying force, and they exploded loudly, turning into countless Fragments shot out in all directions.


    And in the lasing of the fragments, a figure they had been waiting for for a long time also rushed out of the door of the locker room, and then greeted the tyrant and the group of corpses!


    Huang Chang finally broke through at this most critical moment!

 Chapter 69

    It was Huang Chang who rushed out of the locker room at this moment.


    But what is surprising is that after going through this retreat, not only did Huang Chang''s exaggeratedly majestic muscles not become stronger, but they seemed to be compressed forcibly by some kind of force. It became firmer, more toned, and less exaggerated than before.


    And this muscle change also made Huang Chang "slender" a lot. At the same time, his skin was as white as jade, and he had a scholarly atmosphere, and he even looked like a man who had just graduated from college. Like the Pianpian scholar who came out, there is no such terrible sense of oppression as before.


    But this guy, who seemed to be a frail scholar, rushed directly to the tyrant who seemed to be almost twice his size at this moment, and then, like a mantis holding a chariot, he raised his right fist and met the tyrant''s body with his bare hands. Talon!


    "Grass, is this guy insane?"


    "elder brother!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t come out with a Type 89 heavy machine gun after breaking through the barrier, but used his body to shake the tyrant''s sharp claws that could tear apart steel, falling, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong''s expressions changed drastically, and they exclaimed.


    However, the next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared!


    hum!


    I saw that at the moment when the tyrant''s sharp claws were about to hit Huang Chang, bright blue lights suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into little blue flames, covering Huang Chang like a suit of flame clothes up.


    Then, Huang Chang''s fist shrouded in blue flames collided with the tyrant''s sharp claws!


    clang!


    It is unbelievable that when Huang Chang''s fist collided with the tyrant''s sharp claws, it was not torn apart by the tyrant''s claws as Huaxia and the others thought. Instead, there was an extremely violent burst, as if There was a metal roar like gold and iron hitting, and then the bodies of Huang Chang and the tyrant also trembled slightly, and stopped at the same time!


    Huang Chang actually blocked the tyrant''s claws with his fists!


    How can this be? !


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong were stunned, and then they looked at Huang Chang as if they were looking at a monster.


    "This is the power of vestments?!"


    Looking at the tyrant''s sharp claws that were blocked by his fist, not only did not hurt him at all, but also sizzled under the burning of the blue flame, and faintly blackened, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with enthusiasm and enthusiasm. The color of excitement.


    The system really didn''t lie to him!


    After breaking through the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" to the level of Dacheng, Huang Chang not only had a further improvement in strength, reaching a level equivalent to ten times that of ordinary people, but also completed the real "foundation building" at the same time. The spiritual power began to cycle back and forth, endlessly!


    In this way, he not only has the opportunity to use spiritual power and practice Taoism, but also can use spiritual power to condense the [Dharma Clothes], which is the layer of blue flame on Huang Chang''s body!


    The cassock can''t enhance Huang Chang''s strength, but it can greatly improve Huang Chang''s ability to resist blows and recover, and it is said that it also has the special effect of restraining evil spirits. With the protection of the robes, Huang Chang can compete with powerful enemies with his own strength even without using any weapons or Taoism.


    It was also because of this that he chose to put down his heavy machine gun at this moment and fight the tyrant with his body!


    And the strength after the breakthrough and the defensive power of the vestment did not disappoint him!


    Roar!


    Seeing the tiny food in front of him actually grabbing his sharp claws, the tyrant felt a strong sense of dread and crisis while being extremely angry.


    So the next moment, the tyrant roared again, then swung his other sharp claw and slashed towards Huang Chang!


    "Well done, I''ve wanted to beat you up for a long time!"


    Facing the tyrant''s sharp claws, Huang Chang, who had just broken through and greatly increased in strength, was not afraid at all, and was even full of excitement in his heart. Then he laughed and threw his fist at the tyrant again.


    When he was in City C, he was chased by the tyrant like a bereaved dog, and now he finally has the strength to fight the tyrant, so even if this tyrant is not that tyrant, it does not prevent him from letting go of the anger and aggrieved in his heart." Take your anger out on this tyrant.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Next, Huang Chang fought the tyrant several times, setting off bursts of extremely violent metal impact sounds. At the same time, the ground under their feet was cracked inch by inch because they could not bear the terrifying impact force, shooting out countless Tiny fragments shot out in all directions.


    At the same time, those zombies who jumped at Huang Chang from the side seemed to have fallen into a meat grinder after entering the battle circle between Huang Chang and the tyrant, and were instantly crushed by Huang Chang''s heavy punch and the tyrant''s sharp claws. The bones were broken, tendons were broken, and even torn into pieces, and those zombies who rushed towards Huang Chang from behind couldn''t hurt Huang Chang at all. Instead, they were ignited by the faint blue flames on Huang Chang''s body, and quickly turned into a whole body. A charred corpse!


    No evil can invade, this is the power of vestments!


    grunt!


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xiang and the others couldn''t help swallowing in unison.


    The strength that Huang Chang displayed at this moment has far exceeded their expectations, it is really terrifying!


    "I won''t play with you anymore!"


    After fighting each other several times, Huang Chang already knew the limit of his own strength. Then his eyes narrowed, and he stopped fighting the tyrant. He came up behind the tyrant by mistake, jumped up, swung his right fist and slammed the back of the tyrant''s head hard!


    clang!


    Although the tyrant was on par with Huang Chang in terms of strength, he was far from Huang Chang''s opponent in terms of speed and reaction. At this moment, Huang Chang changed his tactics and started to fight. The tyrant could barely react, and was hit in the back of the head by Huang Chang''s punch. After that, his huge body seemed to be hit hard with a huge hammer. , staggered suddenly amidst a violent metal impact, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Fall, Dagger!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also punched the tyrant on the back of the head again, causing him to lose his balance completely, fell heavily to the ground, and then yelled at the fallen.


    "then!"


    Xiangchen kicked away a rushing zombie, then swung his right hand, and the dagger shot towards Huang Chang.


    "Die!"


    Although the speed of the dagger was fast, it was nothing at all with Huang Chang''s current reaction ability. The next moment, Huang Chang stretched out his right hand and grabbed the dagger in his hand. Then he snarled and stabbed the dagger fiercely at the back of the tyrant''s head.


    Click!


    Pooh!


    Although this tyrant devoured the power of a licker and a mutant dog, its strength is only about the same as when the tyrant of city C was raging in a hospital in the city. Naturally, it is not a problem to resist ordinary weapons and daggers, but Can''t Stop Falling This is a special dagger specially developed by the "company".


    At this moment, under the action of Huang Chang''s terrifying power, the black dagger finally penetrated the tough skull of the tyrant, and then pierced deeply into the tyrant''s head with a crisp and muffled sound.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang clenched the dagger tightly and twisted it hard, directly crushing the tyrant''s brain/paste, and finally slashed violently to split the tyrant''s head!


    Ding!


    And as the tyrant''s head was broken, a blue crystal nucleus also slipped out of the tyrant''s brain/pulp like a broken tofu brain, and fell to the ground with a soft sound.


    Energy core!


    This tyrant really condensed an energy core!


    "nice one!"


    Seeing this energy crystal nucleus, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he grabbed it directly in his hand, and at the same time said to Jiang Luo and others: "This crystal nucleus will be divided later, let''s take people out of here first!"


    Now that his body forging technique of Gu Yi has broken through to the Mahayana realm, and he has completed the foundation building. If he wants to go further, he needs to practice new skills and Taoism, and at that time, he will need even larger and purer spiritual power. Auxiliary practice.


    In this case, the energy crystal nucleus from the elite tyrant has no great meaning to him, so the most correct choice is to give it to the fallen, Liu Xin or Zhuge Youlong to help them break through the bottleneck and advance. superpowers.


    At that time, no matter whose ability is advanced, the strength of their team will be further improved, so that they can better deal with the danger from Lotus City!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo and the others nodded in unison, and then speeded up the slaughter of the zombies that kept coming from all directions.


    At the same time, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then swung the dagger again, forcibly chopped off the tyrant''s head, then casually peeled off a piece of clothing on a zombie, wrapped it up, tied it at the waist.


    The breath of high-level zombies has an extremely powerful deterrent ability for ordinary zombies, and it is also of great significance for the study of virus serum. It is called a treasure, and he naturally cannot waste it.


    Sure enough, as Huang Chang tied the tyrant''s head around his waist, the zombies around him trembled as if they had been deterred, and did not dare to attack him again.


    "Everyone put some tyrant''s blood on their clothes, or put it in something, so that those zombies won''t dare to attack you easily."


    After putting away the tyrant''s head, Huang Chang also said with a serious expression: "The children will do the same later, but remember to keep the corpse blood away from them, and don''t let the corpse blood infect them!"


    "Understood, brother!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and the others immediately took action, taking large pieces of blood from the tyrant''s headless corpse and smearing it on themselves.


    At the same time, Huang Chang re-entered the locker room, took out the heavy machine gun, and swept across the corpses, cleaning up most of the corpses in the gymnasium in an instant.


    After most of the zombies in the gymnasium were cleaned up, Zhang Feng took the children out, and with the help of Liu Xin and others, smeared some corpse blood on himself and the children.


    However, since none of them are supernatural beings, once the dead blood of the tyrant, which has a strong virus, enters their bodies, they may immediately transform into corpses, so Liu Xin and others just smeared the blood on the coats of these children, So as long as you are careful, it should not be infected by corpse blood.


    And as the corpse blood was smeared on the bodies of everyone present, the tyrant''s blood with a strong breath immediately covered their own breath, and then the zombies trembled under the shock of this breath, and did not dare to approach easily.


    "Okay, bring some food and water, and let''s go."


    Seeing that the surrounding zombies were intimidated by the breath of the tyrant''s blood, Huang Chang said to Zhang Feng, Liu Xin and others while filling several empty bottles with corpse blood for later use.


    "good!"


    At this moment, the defense of the gymnasium has almost been completely breached, and it is meaningless to stay here any longer, and you may even encounter more dangers. Therefore, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and the others immediately started to take action to clean up some roads. Need food and water, ready to go.


    Soon, everyone got ready, and then opened the crumbling back door of the gymnasium, and walked towards the city''s first hospital surrounded by corpses.


    What they didn''t know was that when they left the gymnasium, the bald man and others hiding in a room in the distance were also staring at them!

 Chapter 70

    "Fuck, these people are not dead?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others rushing out from the back door of the gymnasium, expressions of disbelief appeared on the faces of the bald man and the rest of his companions.


    You must know that they saw four lickers and a tyrant rushing into the gymnasium with their own eyes. At that moment, they felt that these people were doomed, and they even gave up before going to rescue Zhuge in "danger" There are dragons, which make them grateful and work for themselves.


    After all, even they themselves did not expect that the movement here would attract so many mutated zombies, and even a tyrant!


    In front of this force, even if they took action, they would have no chance to save Zhuge Youlong.


    But who knew that without their rescue, these people would kill themselves. And judging from the fact that Huang Chang and the others were covered in blood, and the zombies beside them were trembling, it is very likely that these people killed the mutated zombies, and then smeared the blood of high-level corpses on their bodies to frighten them!


    After all, they also relied on this method to kill the corpses at the beginning, but they killed a lot of people at that time, and they only killed the tyrant by relying on his elder brother''s outbreak, but now look at the number of these people ... None of them died?


    Could it be that these people are stronger than Big Brother?


    Thinking of this, the bald man''s face was also uncertain, and his eyes became more serious.


    If these people are allowed to leave, then these people will probably become a huge threat to his elder brother''s domination of Liancheng in the future. After all, they are all death row prisoners, and they have killed many soldiers. This time, they have repeatedly attacked these people. If they find out, I''m afraid they will die forever!


    In this case, it is better to strike first!


    ...


    "Don''t be afraid, we have the blood of a tyrant''s corpse on us, those ordinary zombies dare not attack us at all."


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t realize the danger hidden in the dark. At this moment, they were shuttling through the corpses, preparing to return to the city''s first hospital as soon as possible to resettle these children.


    However, although Huang Chang and the others had excellent psychological quality and were not afraid of being surrounded by corpses, Zhang Feng and those children were not as good psychologically as they were. Looking at the hideous and terrifying zombies around them, even if these zombies were trembling and didn''t attack them, they were so frightened that their faces turned blue, their legs were weak, and their heads were covered in cold sweat.


    Seeing Zhang Feng and the children''s frightened appearance, Liu Xin couldn''t help comforting them: "What''s more, there are us, even if there is any danger, we will protect you."


    "Well, well."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Zhang Feng nodded. Although his face was still a little pale, he calmed down a lot and said with a hint of gratitude, "I really don''t know how to thank you, if it wasn''t for you , we still don''t know what it will become..."


    "Haha, don''t be so polite. After all, it''s really hard for you to bring so many children by yourself."


    Hearing Zhang Feng''s words, Liu Xin scratched his head and said with a smile, "Anyway, I''m most afraid of children, don''t say so much, even if there is only one, it''s enough to make my head big."


    "Actually, children are very cute. As long as you know how to communicate with them, you will find that they are actually the cutest little angels in the world."


    Zhang Feng shook his head, then looked at those children dotingly, and sighed: "It''s just that they have experienced these things at such a young age. It''s really pitiful. If I can survive this disaster, I must take good care of them." Said I''m not afraid of your jokes, I really regard them as my own children now, I hope to have the opportunity to raise them well, so..."


    Da da da da da!


    However, before Zhang Feng could finish speaking, a series of violent gunshots suddenly rang out!


    Someone is attacking them!


    hum!


    Almost at the moment when the gun fired, Huang Chang also sensed the danger, and then the blue flames on his body suddenly burst out, condensing into a cassock to completely protect him.


    Afterwards, several bullets hit his cassock severely. However, these bullets were all blocked by the cassock, and finally melted by the flames, turning into little drops of copper water and falling to the ground!


    At the same time, Liu Xin and Xiang Xiang were also shot a few times, but these bullets were blocked by their bulletproof vests.


    But the others were not as lucky as them. In the next moment, accompanied by screams, blood burst out of Zhang Feng and the children, and they fell directly to the ground!


    Those who attacked them secretly didn''t even let these women and children go!


    "pregnancy!"


    Seeing Zhang Feng and several children fell to the ground after being shot, Huang Chang''s eyes widened and he roared angrily, urging the "life" power in his body to heal Zhang Feng and others.


    At the same time, he also picked up the heavy machine gun and fired wildly in the direction of the gunshots.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the fire of Huang Chang''s heavy machine gun, the bald man and others who were shooting secretly could only temporarily avoid the edge and stopped shooting.


    But at the same time, the fresh blood gushing from Zhang Feng and the others covered up the aura of the tyrant''s corpse blood on them to a certain extent, making the zombies around them a little manic again, and even many Approaching them, eager to try.


    "Fallen, you stay here and guard them, I''ll go and pick out those bastards!"


    Being plotted against again and again, even women and children, this completely ignited Huang Chang''s anger.


    The next moment, he threw down the heavy machine gun and the ammunition box, jumped up, and rushed towards the direction where the gunshots came from at an extremely fast speed!


    He must pull out those bastards and kill them!


    "Brother Hu, that guy is here!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards his direction at an extremely fast speed under the cover of blue flames, a younger brother couldn''t help swallowing, and said with some fear.


    "Afraid of a dick!"


    Seeing the younger brother''s fearful expression, the bald man slapped him across the face, and then said with a sinister smile, "If he was holding that big gun, I might still be afraid of him, but now he''s rushing over like this... Heh, he really deserves it!" Are you forged?"


    Having said that, the bald man aimed his assault rifle at Huang Chang again, and then yelled, "Fire me, kill that idiot!"


    Da da da da da!


    The next moment, a series of intensive gunshots sounded again, and then countless bullets enveloped Huang Chang like a torrential rain.


    "I don''t believe your body armor can stop your head!"


    Although Huang Chang blocked the cold shots several times before, from the bald man''s point of view, Huang Chang just borrowed the bulletproof vest to protect himself, but now five or six assault rifles are firing in unison, no matter how awesome the bulletproof vest is. It would be pierced, not to mention that Huang Chang''s head didn''t have any protection!


    So in his opinion, Huang Chang''s current behavior is tantamount to sending him to death!


    But soon the bald man realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    I saw that after the rifle bullets fell on Huang Chang''s body, it was as if they had hit a layer of energy shield composed of flames. They were all blocked from the flames, and then quickly melted and turned into fiery flames. The copper water sprinkled on the road that Huang Chang had passed, leaving little traces of scorching.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s speed was hardly affected at all, and he rushed towards them surrounded by fire like a crazy cheetah!


    "Grass, he is not afraid of bullets!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that the bald man realized that he had made a huge mistake, and then his expression changed drastically: "Withdraw!"


    After finishing speaking, he jumped down from the window on the second floor first, landed heavily on the ground, and ran towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    This was the first time he had encountered an enemy who was not afraid of bullets, coupled with the astonishing speed and terrifying momentum displayed by Huang Chang, it also made the bald head want to avoid the battle, unwilling to confront Huang Chang head-on.


    After all, his idea at the beginning was just to attack Huang Shang and others first. It would be best if he could kill Huang Shang and the others, but even if he couldn''t kill Huang Shang and others, at least he could make a lot of enemies. Blood, when the time comes, will naturally attract corpses, causing some troubles for these people, and at the same time, it may also create some opportunities for them.


    But who knew that guy was so crazy, and even rushed over with bullets raining so hard, under such circumstances, he didn''t want to fight such a powerful lunatic.


    "Brother Hu, wait for us!"


    Seeing that the bald man left him to wait for others and ran away, the remaining younger brothers also exclaimed, how dare they continue to shoot Huang Chang, they all turned their heads and ran downstairs, and then followed the bald man towards Run away.


    But when they went downstairs, they suddenly realized that they and others had made a fatal mistake!


    Although their shooting just now severely injured Zhang Feng and others, produced a lot of blood, and even brought a lot of trouble to Liu Xin and others, but at the same time, the violent gunshots also attracted the nearby zombies come over.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, they ran to the street in a hurry and crashed into the crowd of corpses.


    Even if they smeared some corpse blood on their bodies, which can cover their aura to a certain extent, but crashing into corpses at such a short distance, it would be like sending a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!


    The next moment, those zombies also swarmed up, completely drowning these unlucky guys!


    Then, amidst bursts of shrill screams and dull ripping sounds, a large amount of blood also gushed out from among the corpses!


    "snort!"


    Seeing those unlucky ones being submerged by corpses, Huang Chang didn''t care about their life and death any more, but continued to grab the bald man who was running wildly in front of him!


    This bald man has a majestic physique, astonishing speed, and great strength. Those zombies that block him in the past are like being hit by a bison, and they are directly knocked out by him, and there is no way to stop them!


    And judging from this astonishing strength and speed, this bald man is undoubtedly a supernatural person, and it is also very likely that he is the leader of the group just now!


    That being the case, if the thief is captured first, the king will be captured first, and Huang Chang will naturally not let this damned guy go!

 Chapter 71

    "Grass!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t care about the life and death of those minions at all, but continued to chase him, the bald man''s expression suddenly became even uglier.


    That guy''s speed is really too fast, if this goes on, I''m afraid I will be caught up by him before long!


    "I''ll let you chase... to my death!"


    Thinking of this, the bald man''s expression suddenly became extremely ferocious, and the moment he turned a street corner, he tore off the last two grenades/thunders on his waist, pulled out the safety ring, and threw the grenades/thunders before the corner. place!


    After doing all this, he quickly ran out of the killing range of the hand/thunder, and at the same time aimed the muzzle of the assault rifle at the street corner!


    Since you can''t get rid of it, it''s better to seize the opportunity to bully this guy, maybe you can kill this guy!


    He can''t even block the hand/thunder, right?


    It has to be said that although this bald man looks reckless, he is actually extremely cunning. Not only did he plot against Huang Chang and others several times before, but he also grasped Huang Chang''s speed very well this time.


    A few seconds later, when Huang Chang rushed out from the corner of the street, the two pistols/thunderbolts also exploded, setting off monstrous flames, rolling up countless bullets/pieces, turning into terrifying shock waves, sweeping towards all directions In the end, Huang Chang''s figure was completely swallowed up.


    "Aren''t you dead now?"


    Although Huang Chang''s figure was engulfed by flames as soon as he appeared, even the bald man didn''t even see his appearance clearly, but at this moment his heart was still full of ecstasy!


    Suffering the damage of two hand/mine explosions in such a short distance, unless this guy has the same defense as a tyrant, he will definitely die!


    Whoosh!


    However, before the joy on the bald man''s face fully bloomed, a large group was completely distorted, and a piece of red metal shot out from the flames that had not dissipated, heading towards the bald man''s direction at an extremely fast speed. Smashed it.


    "Grass!"


    The bald man''s reaction was extremely quick, and he rolled over immediately, dodging away.


    boom!


    The next moment, the twisted piece of metal slammed into the ground behind the bald man, smashing the ground into pieces with a loud roar.


    "Is this... a car door?"


    Looking at the twisted car door that could barely be seen, the bald man was stunned.


    Where did this thing come from?


    At this moment, dots of blue flames suddenly emerged from the orange flames produced by the explosion of the hand/thunder, and then Huang Chang, who was protected by the blue flames, also walked out of the center of the explosion step by step.


    "What other means? Take them all out!"


    Looking at the horrified bald man not far away, a blazing murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    After the end of the world came, he encountered too many accidents, and after the bald man disappeared on the street corner just now, he also had an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, so just to be on the safe side, he picked it up casually. He picked up a car door that fell in the middle of the alley due to a car accident, and used it as a shield in front of him, just in case.


    After all, this is not a game where you can read the file and restart after death. Life is at stake, and there is no room for carelessness!


    And it was precisely because of such caution that Huang Chang was able to block the first wave of impact with that car door, and then fully stimulated the spiritual power in his body to increase the strength of the vestment to the highest level, thus blocking the two hands. /The terrifying shock wave produced by the thunder explosion.


    At the same time, he also ignited raging anger and burning desire to kill this cruel and despicable bald man!


    Never let this guy go!


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was able to come out of the violent explosion unscathed, the bald man''s pupils also shrank suddenly, then raised the assault rifle in his hand, and fired wildly at Huang Chang.


    However, with Huang Chang''s current strength, an assault rifle that only used ordinary bullets could hardly threaten him. So at this moment, he simply didn''t dodge or dodge, and rushed towards the bald man against the bullet rain.


    "Grass!"


    The assault rifle was useless, and the bald man had no choice but to find another way. The next moment, he waved his right hand, and just let the assault rifle out of his hand, smashing it at Huang Chang like a hidden weapon. It swelled up as if inflated, and even black hairs began to grow on its body, and the nails on both hands began to become thick and sharp!


    At first glance, this bald man even looked like he had turned into a legendary bear man, ferocious and terrifying!


    "kindness?"


    Seeing the changes in the bald man, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a hint of surprise, but when it comes to head-to-head confrontation, he is not even afraid of a tyrant now, so how could he be afraid of such a half-hearted bear?


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also sneered, and then waved his fist to meet him without dodging or avoiding.


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the assault rifle thrown at Huang Chang was directly shattered by Huang Chang''s punch, turning into countless fragments and flying around!


    But at the same time, the bald man had already waved his huge and sharp claws that were alienated like bear''s paws, and tore at Huang Chang fiercely!


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to be hit by his own bear claws, the bald man couldn''t help but grinned.


    His powers belong to the transformation category, and he can have two or three times the power of ordinary people in his normal state. Once he enters the "bear man" state, although his strength and powers will be consumed rapidly and his speed will decrease, his other abilities However, the strength and defense will be further improved, especially this sharp and huge bear claw has the power to tear gold and iron, which is extremely terrifying!


    It was also because of this that at this moment, the bald man seemed to have a picture of Huang Chang being torn into pieces by him.


    However, the reality is cruel!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the bald man felt that his indestructible claws seemed to have hit an indestructible giant shield, and Huang Chang took it palm-to-palm, and took a blow with all his strength. Afterwards, Huang Chang remained motionless, like an unshakable mountain!


    "How can this be?!"


    Feeling the terrifying power coming from Huang Chang''s hands, a strong look of shock appeared on the bald man''s face.


    It was really hard for him to imagine how this seemingly frail man in front of him could have such terrifying power in his body!


    "Is this the only amount of patience?"


    Seeing the horrified look on the bald man''s face, Huang Chang''s mind was filled with the image of Zhang Feng and the children falling to the ground in blood, and then his eyes became colder and more violent: "Then what''s next?" It''s my turn!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang also tightened his right hand, tightly clasped the bald man''s right palm, and then pressed down with all his strength!


    Click!


    In an instant, the bald man felt an irresistible force sweeping towards him. At the same time, his right paw was also deformed rapidly under Huang Chang''s fierce pressure. Finally, with a click, the entire right paw was actually crushed by Huang Chang. The stubble of Bai Sensen''s arm bone was torn from his wrist, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his broken artery like a fountain!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The wrist was crushed by Huang Chang, and the severe pain caused the bald man to let out a scream, and at the same time he swung his left claw violently, trying to attack Huang Chang!


    But the problem is that his dying struggle has no meaning at all to Huang Chang!


    I saw that at the same time as the bald man swung his left paw, Huang Chang''s right hand also stretched out like lightning, and then caught the bald man''s life-threatening blow again, and repeated the same trick, buckling the bald man''s left hand instead. claw.


    "don''t want!"


    The left paw was firmly held by Huang Chang, and the bald man''s face suddenly showed a strong look of fear, and he could not help but let out a scream.


    But how could Huang Chang listen to him?


    Click!


    The next moment, with the sound of bones breaking, the bald man''s left paw was also broken abruptly by Huang Chang, and a large amount of blood sprayed out from the broken bone, spreading all over the ground.


    But it''s not over yet!


    At the same time as he twisted off the bald man''s left paw, Huang Chang also stomped hard on the bald man''s right calf.


    Click!


    There was another crisp sound, and the small bone of the bald man''s right leg was also directly broken by Huang Chang''s foot. The broken bone pierced the flesh and blood, and was exposed to the air.


    So far, this bald man can be said to have been completely abolished!


    "I''m an idiot, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill your whole family!"


    Maybe it was because he was dazzled by the severe pain, or maybe it was because he knew that he was going to die, so at this moment the bald man went completely crazy, cursing and struggling wildly!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, in the face of the bald man''s curse, insults and struggles, Huang Chang seemed indifferent. He looked at the bald man coldly, and then kicked the bald man''s remaining left leg.


    And the severe pain that followed turned the bald man''s insults into screams.


    "Tell me, who are you guys? Why are you plotting against us again and again?"


    After crippling the bald man''s limbs, Huang Chang threw the mud-like guy on the ground, walked up to him, and said in a cold voice, "There doesn''t seem to be such a big enmity between us, does it?"


    "Hahaha, I am your father, good son, why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to your father?!"


    The fear of dying and the unbearable pain drove the bald man completely crazy. Not only did he not answer Huang Chang''s words, but he even cursed even more frantically, as if he wanted to vent his last fear and pain.


    "Do you think you have nothing to lose after I broke your limbs? So you continue to be so stubborn?"


    Looking at the bald man like a mad dog, Huang Chang shook his head, then took a step forward, and put his right foot on the private part between the bald man''s legs, using a little force: "But you seem to have forgotten , you have one more thing here!"


    "no no¡­¡­"


    As long as it is a man, if someone steps on the vital parts of his crotch, he will never be hardened, so at this moment, the bald man turned pale, shook his head, and screamed: "It''s a man, give me a good time, torture me like this What kind of man is he?"


    "Do you think you are filming a TV series? Still a hero?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "Tell me what I want to know, and I will give you a good time, otherwise... I forgot to tell you, I am a forensic doctor, so I have a lot of ways to make you speak, don''t believe me You can try."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the bald man wanted to curse again, but when he saw Huang Chang''s extremely cold eyes, as if looking at a corpse, he finally swallowed the swear words in his mouth, and bit Gritting his teeth, he told his story.

 Chapter 72

    Maybe he was really desperate and wanted a happy death; or maybe he was unwilling to die like this and hoped that his brother could avenge him. In short, at this moment, the bald man with all limbs honestly confessed his origin.


    He and the group behind him were actually a group of prisoners.


    They had been imprisoned in a prison in Liancheng before, but after the heavy fog fell, some weak and sick prisoners in the prison turned into corpses, which caused great damage in the closed group environment of the prison, leading to Many prisoners and prison guards were killed or injured, and even the entire prison was seriously polluted, with corpse blood with zombie virus everywhere.


    In order to avoid more people being infected by the virus in this environment, coupled with the serious casualties of the prison guards, the prison was understaffed, so when the army took over Liancheng, these prisoners were transferred out and prepared to be transported to Hunan. The largest prison in the province, "Chishan Prison", was detained.


    But who would have thought that during this process, the changes in the world suddenly intensified, and a quarter of human beings were transformed into zombies overnight, and the world was in chaos. .


    What''s more important is that God doesn''t care whether you are a good person or a bad person, and you are all equal in the face of opportunities for evolution, so a few of these extremely evil people have awakened their abilities by luck.


    Afterwards, these supernatural beings led the prisoners to kill some prison guards and soldiers, seized their weapons, and broke out of the encirclement. However, after breaking out of the encirclement, they did not leave Liancheng in a hurry , Instead, they returned to the prison where they were imprisoned before, and used this prison as their base.


    "Why did you choose a prison as your base?"


    Hearing this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "Are you addicted to being a prisoner?"


    "Because my brother said that the prison has high walls and gates, and it also has an independent power supply system and power generation system. In addition, the location is remote, there are not many zombies around, and there are even places where people are directly detained and food is stored. This is the best place to stay in the last days."


    Due to excessive blood loss, the bald man''s face was extremely pale at this moment. He shook his head and said weakly: "Of course, there is another reason, that is, we are more familiar with it than anyone else. Even if something happens there , and we can cope better.¡±


    "Since you finally managed to get out and have a shelter, why did you come back here again, and plot against us over and over again?"


    Huang Chang asked with some doubts: "We don''t seem to have offended you?"


    "Oh, I don''t know you at all... Our goal has always been that brat!"


    The bald man shook his head: "When we took advantage of the chaos and went out, we happened to see that kid leading a woman and a group of children out of the corpses under the cover of a group of mutated creatures, and then my brother made up his mind to kill him." I took that brat under my command, that''s why I brought someone to look for this brat, but I didn''t expect to meet you..."


    Speaking of this, the bald man couldn''t help showing strong regret and hatred on his face.


    If he had known that Huang Chang and the others were so tough, he might have dealt with them in a different way!


    "It''s really self-inflicted and you can''t live..."


    Seeing the remorse and hatred on the bald man''s face, Huang Chang shook his head, sneered, and then a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he was ready to kill the bald man.


    Since he already knew about the origin of the bald man, there was no need for him to ask any further. After all, even if he wanted to ask about the abilities of the other prisoners, the bald man might not be able to tell the truth, and what he said might even be misleading to himself, so it''s better not to ask, so as not to worry.


    As for those prisoners... let''s wait until we return to the city''s first hospital.


    "wait wait wait!"


    Although the bald man said that he wanted Huang Chang to give him a good time, but seeing the murderous intent flashing in Huang Chang''s eyes at this moment, he was still afraid when he was facing death, and couldn''t help shouting: "Brother, there is nothing between us. Deep hatred. That¡¯s right, I did something wrong before. I apologize, but you didn¡¯t suffer much, did you? On the contrary, I was made into this appearance by you. Even if you are angry, you should be more or less angry, right? "


    "If it''s not like this, you, my lord, will spare me this time, and I promise that I will never trouble you again in the future, and no matter how much you have lost, I will pay you double, no, ten times the compensation, is that okay? "


    Speaking of this, the bald man paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, if you must kill me, I will admit it, who made me blind and offend you, brother, right? But I hope you I know, it''s meaningless for you to do this. Even if you kill me, you can''t make up for it. On the contrary, my brother and my younger brother will definitely bring people to avenge me. In the end, there will only be more casualties, no?"


    "It''s the end of the world now, and we humans are about to perish, so stop killing each other, okay? Brother, spare me this time, give me a chance, please!"


    After finishing speaking, the bald man looked at Huang Chang cautiously, with a strong desire in his eyes, hoping that Huang Chang could let him live.


    "There is no need to double the compensation, and there is no need for meaning. What I want is actually very simple, and that is blood for blood, life for life!"


    However, when he heard the bald man''s words, the picture of Zhang Feng and those children falling to the ground stained with blood appeared in Huang Chang''s mind again. Then he shook his head, stepped on the bald man''s head, and his voice became louder. Fa Bing became cold: "As for revenge... If your brother and the others are willing to come to your door automatically, that would be great."


    "No--!"


    The cold murderous intent in Huang Chang''s voice made the bald man scream.


    But as soon as his voice sounded, Huang Chang''s right foot stepped hard. Afterwards, amidst a crisp cracking sound, the bald man''s head was also directly crushed by Huang Chang like a tomato, and a large amount of blood and brain/paste gushed out from the broken head, crushing Huang Chang''s feet. His standard military boots were completely dyed red.


    At the same time, the screaming of the bald man stopped abruptly.


    "This fucking end of the world!"


    After killing the bald man, Huang Chang couldn''t help but spit and cursed.


    Although he had dissected a large number of corpses before the apocalypse, and killed a large number of zombies after the apocalypse, it was the first time in his life to kill a living person at such a close distance, so he didn''t have anything in his mind at the moment. The pleasure of catharsis, but there is a touch of nausea and irritability.


    But soon, he couldn''t take care of these complicated thoughts.


    Because just the moment after he killed the bald man, dots of blue light suddenly emerged from the bald man''s corpse, and then merged into his body, making his whole body as if being washed by streams of clear springs, a piece of transparency and harmony. Refreshing, yet full of strength and vitality.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    Feeling the pure power submerged in his body, not only did Huang Chang not have any surprises, but his expression became extremely dignified and confused.


    Why did he inject spiritual power into his body after killing the bald man?


    "Host, this is the so-called inhumanity that regards everything as a straw dog!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "In the eyes of Tian Dao, whether it is a zombie, a mutant creature or a human being, they are actually the same living body, only in different forms. So whether it is a zombie killing a human, or a human killing a zombie, or even a human killing a human, they can all take away the other party''s life force for their own use."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system has become more and more serious: "This is why the system needs the host to become stronger as soon as possible, revive the Daomen, and restrict the world. Because if the host cannot become stronger as soon as possible, it will surpass those unscrupulous, even If blood sacrifices of the same kind also strengthen their own human beings or evil gods, then one day, when these evil existences rule the world, then the creatures in this world will sink into pain and death forever, and there will be no future for them!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but his face changed drastically, and he cursed: "What kind of shit is this? Wouldn''t those ordinary people who did this be like delicious food on the table of the strong, and they can only be slaughtered?"


    You must know that even before the end of the world, there is never a shortage of so-called "cults", "evil gods" and warlords who wage wars for their own selfishness. These people regard life as nothing just for the desire of a little power, and frantically carry out blood sacrifices or ethnic massacres.


    But now that the end of the world is coming, the real evil gods may come to the world, and human beings also have the opportunity to become stronger, and even become gods and ancestors. Under such circumstances, those ambitious people would do anything in order to become stronger!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more solemn.


    Although he wasn''t a saint, he didn''t want the world to become that fucking look!


    It seems that he has to work harder!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, shook his head, then jumped up, turned his head and ran towards the direction where the fallen and the others were!

 Chapter 73

    Since the tyrant''s head hanging on Huang Chang''s waist has a strong deterrent effect on ordinary zombies, Huang Chang hardly encountered any obstacles along the way, and soon returned to Liu Xin and the others.


    At this moment, many zombies had fallen around Liu Xin and the others. Obviously, when Huang Chang left just now, these zombies also attacked Liu Xin and the others.


    But fortunately, as Liu Xin and others slaughtered the first wave of zombies that launched the attack, the breath of corpse blood in the vicinity gradually overwhelmed the breath of blood of Zhang Feng and others, coupled with the shock of the tyrant''s breath , the zombies around them finally "quiet" again. Although they did not disperse, they did not attack them again.


    However, when Huang Chang passed through the surrounding corpses and walked up to Liu Xin and the others, he was suddenly taken aback.


    Because at this moment Zhang Feng had already fallen to the ground, lifeless, and there was a narrow and deep penetrating wound on his forehead.


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing Feng''s darkened and lifeless face and the penetrating wound on his forehead, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    After the end of the world, he has seen too many zombies, so now seeing the dead gray on Zhang Feng''s face that is unique to zombies, he knew that Zhang Feng must have been eroded by the zombie virus infection and turned into a zombie.


    It was only because of this that he was fatally hit by someone with a dagger, leaving the penetrating wound on his forehead.


    But the problem is that when Zhang Feng and others were injured, he fully urged the life force in his body to heal Zhang Feng and others. With the mysterious and powerful strength of his life force, it stands to reason that even if Zhang Feng is injured He should also be able to save a life.


    But why is she still dead now?


    "Host, one of Zhang Fengzhong''s shots hit his vitals, and while these bullets penetrated his body, they also brought the blood of the tyrant''s corpse from her coat into his body, so In fact, Zhang Feng was already dead the moment he was shot."


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The host''s attainment in the power of yin and yang life and death is still too shallow. Although it can heal a seriously injured dying person, it can''t revive a dead person, so naturally it can''t be saved." she."


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists as he glanced at the pale and silent Zhang Feng again.


    Although he and Zhang Fengcai had known each other not long ago, and there was no friendship, he still had some admiration and affection for this girl who had a tough personality and led a dozen children all the way out of the siege.


    But who would have thought that in the blink of an eye, this girl who originally said she would take care of these children lost her life because of a random disaster...


    Life and death are impermanent... This word seems to be becoming more and more common and cruel in this damn end times.


    "Brother, Teacher Zhang is dead!"


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang''s return, Liu Xin gritted his teeth and said, "Who is plotting against us? Did you catch them?"


    "The people who plot against us are a group of prisoners."


    Huang Chang patted Liu Xin on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "These people took advantage of the end of the world and the chaos in the world, killed the prison guards and soldiers guarding them, and took away the weapons of these prison guards and soldiers, forming a force .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "As far as I know, these people are looking for supernatural beings by all means and taking them for their own use. This time they are doing it for Zhuge Youlong." Come on. The one who shot me before, the one who blew up the gate of the gymnasium later, and the one who killed Zhang Feng just now, are all of this group."


    "asshole!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help clenching his fists, then gritted his teeth, and roared angrily, "I''m going to kill these bastards!"


    "No, those who plot against us have been killed by me."


    Looking at Zhuge Youlong''s face full of resentment and staring, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But behind those people, there are more supernatural beings and prisoners, and they occupy a prison in Liancheng. , and used that prison as their base camp."


    Thinking of what the bald man said, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Now that I have killed their people, they may come to take revenge on us at any time. So I suggest that we should go on the road immediately and go back to the central hospital to collect these Let the children settle down."


    Although with Huang Chang''s current strength and the protection of the "cassock" and body armor, ordinary pistols and rifles could hardly pose any threat to him, but the problem was that other people did not have this ability.


    If the person behind the bald head really came to seek revenge, then if a scuffle broke out, those children would be in great danger.


    So no matter what, the first thing they have to do now is to go back to the central hospital and settle these children down.


    "Let''s go, brat."


    At the same time, Luo Hua rubbed Zhuge Youlong''s head, and said lightly: "In the last days, people will not die, you''d better get used to it... Oh, life and death, after you get used to it, you will find that it''s just like that. "


    After finishing speaking, Corruption shook his head and walked forward.


    It''s just that it''s different from the previous one who was laughing and laughing and not being upright, but now the depravity seems a little lonely and sad, as if Zhang Feng''s death in front of him reminded him of something deep in his memory...


    "Can I take Teacher Zhang back together..."


    Hearing the fallen words, Zhuge Youlong was silent for a moment, then looked at Huang Chang, and said, "I don''t want to leave her here alone..."


    "Can."


    Faced with Zhuge Youlong''s request, Huang Chang finally agreed: "Go find something and take her body with you, but hurry up as much as possible, I don''t want any more accidents to happen."


    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded vigorously, then wiped away his tears, ran directly to a house not far away, pushed an electric tricycle over, and carefully lifted Zhang Feng''s body on an electric tricycle.


    After taking Zhang Feng''s body, Huang Chang and the others immediately set off on the road and continued towards the Central Hospital.


    Although the rain has lightened a lot, the sky is getting dark. They have to rush back to the Central Hospital or find a suitable hiding place before it gets dark. I am afraid that the jungle transformed by the lotus city will become more dangerous.


    After all, according to the descriptions of the two movies "King Kong" and "King Kong Skull Island", many monsters on Skull Island are nocturnal animals. Once the sky is completely dark, these monsters will probably come out.


    However, what Huang Chang and others didn''t know was that when they rushed to the central hospital at full speed, hoping to return to this safe haven before dark, a huge crisis had gradually enveloped the central hospital stand up!


    At this moment, in a forest not far from the Central Hospital, there is a team consisting of hundreds of people.


    The people in this team look very tough, even most of them are strong in physique and look ferocious, but these people wear all kinds of clothes, and the weapons they hold in their hands are also of different lengths , some are holding the latest assault rifles, but some are still holding the eight-one bars that have been basically abandoned or even some self-made weapons, looking like a motley crew.


    In addition, there is no sign of disciplined troops on these people at this moment. Everyone is chatting, smoking, and some people even take out the wine bottle they carry with them. The team is also very noisy. There was a burst of laughter.


    Generally speaking, this is a tough but undisciplined team, it looks like horse thieves or bandits in ancient times!


    But when the team was stationed at the same place, chatting, smoking and drinking, and seemed a little unscrupulous, a man in black clothes and black pants, with a thin body and a pale face, seemed to be suffering from some serious illness, as if the wind would blow The fallen man suddenly came from the direction of the Central Hospital.


    Seeing this black-clothed man approaching, those burly men in the team who were joking, chatting and drinking, and who seemed to have no rules also showed fear and even fear. They not only quickly quieted down, but also separated left and right. The thin man in black stepped aside.


    Afterwards, the man in black seemed to ignore these burly men, walked forward along the road in the crowd, and finally came to the end of the line, a man with black-rimmed glasses looked ordinary, like a neighbor In front of the middle-aged man who didn''t have the slightest bit of hostility, and was a bit out of place with other burly men around him, he said in a deep voice, "Brother, I''m back."


    "What''s the matter, Ah Bao, what''s going on ahead?"


    Seeing the man in black come back, the middle-aged man put down the map of Liancheng in his hand, then raised his head, smiled slightly, and asked.


    "There is a troop stationed at the central hospital in front. There are about a hundred troops. They have light and heavy weapons, but there are no armored vehicles. The strongest firepower of weapons is only a few heavy machine guns."


    The man in black nodded and said, "Besides, there are some survivors. If there are no accidents, what you want, brother, should be in the hospital."


    "Well done, Ah Bao, thank you for your hard work!"


    Hearing what the man in black said, the eyes of the middle-aged man hidden behind the glasses also flashed a gleam, and then he said with a smile: "By the way, if I let you get rid of those heavy machine guns later, it should be fine. .¡±


    "no problem!"


    The man in black thought for a while, then nodded and said.


    "Well, those heavy machine guns will be handed over to you."


    The middle-aged man smiled slightly, then put away the map, stood up, and said to the man in black.


    "Well, then I''ll go first!"


    The man in black nodded, then jumped up, left the crowd at an extremely fast speed, and then disappeared into the shadow of the jungle.


    "Okay, brothers, get ready to act."


    Watching the man in black leave, the man in glasses also turned his head, and said to the hundreds of burly men, "It''s still the same sentence, I hope you will do a good job, I will reward you for your good work, and the beauties and delicacies are open!" Supply. But if anyone dares to steal and play tricks, he will disregard the life and death of other brothers. For this kind of person, no matter how good-tempered I am, Long San, I will never tolerate it."


    "Understood, Brother Long!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Long, we won''t let you down!"


    "Yes, at that time, if anyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, I will be the first to kill him!"


    "Hahaha, I must kill a few more people this time, so I can shoot a few shots when I get back!"


    ...


    Hearing what the man with glasses said, those burly men also shouted, and their morale seemed to be quite high.


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Seeing the high morale of his subordinates, the man with glasses nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and said with a smile, "Let''s go home and enjoy ourselves after finishing this job!"


    "superior!"


    "Kill!"


    "Fuck them to death!"


    Hearing what the man with glasses said, all the burly men jumped up one after another and rushed towards the direction of the Central Hospital.


    "It''s strange, what is there in the hospital that makes my little ones so restless and eager..."


    Seeing his subordinates swarming towards the Central Hospital, a hint of doubt appeared in the eyes of the man with glasses.


    But the next moment, he shook his head and a smile appeared on his face.


    No matter what it was, since it was what his little darlings wanted, he must get it. If that kind of thing can be useful to these little ones, or even make them go a step further, then his strength will get a qualitative leap.


    Thinking of this, the man with glasses stepped forward and followed those burly men towards the Central Hospital.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And as the man with glasses left, blood shadows suddenly shuttled past the giant trees in the jungle around him, following the man with glasses, they shot towards the Central Hospital!

 Chapter 74

    Since the bridges in Yuhu Park were almost all destroyed by the giant black fish, and there were various dangers in the water, even the giant black fish was injured and survived, so just in case, Huang Chang and others finally changed the distance. Longer, but relatively safe route back to Central Hospital.


    But fortunately, due to the blood of the tyrant''s corpse and the body protection of the head, it can deter the zombies and prevent them from approaching. In addition, the mutated creatures in the jungle are either lured away by the corpses, or are nocturnal creatures, only at night. Only then did they appear, so they didn''t encounter too much trouble along the way, and finally returned to the vicinity of the Central Hospital before dark.


    The only pity is that since the heavy rain has not stopped, they have to smear some tyrant''s corpse blood on their bodies every once in a while to cover up their breath, which also consumes a lot of the tyrant''s corpse blood they have collected with great difficulty.


    But anyway, they are finally back!


    But¡­¡­


    Just when Huang Chang and others returned to a jungle near the central hospital, there was a smell of gunpowder smoke mixed with a little bit of blood in the air. In addition, puffs of black smoke also came from the distant central hospital The direction in which it is located pops up.


    "problem occurs!"


    The smell of gunpowder smoke in the air and the black smoke lingering in the distance caused Huang Chang and the others'' expressions to change dramatically.


    They never imagined that less than a day after leaving, something happened to the central hospital!


    "Liu Xin, fall, Zhuge Youlong, you are here to take care of these children, I''ll go and see the situation!"


    Now that something happened to the central hospital, Huang Chang would not rashly take these children who had no ability to protect themselves.


    So the next moment, after leaving the 89-type heavy machine gun and ammunition box for Xiang Luo and the others to protect themselves, and giving them a few words of advice, Huang Chang jumped up and rushed towards the Central Hospital at an extremely fast speed!


    After all, with his current strength, it doesn''t really make much difference whether he carries this heavy machine gun or not.


    "Oh, this fucking end of the world..."


    Seeing Huang Chang leaving quickly, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    In his opinion, there must have been a great change in the central hospital, otherwise there would not be such a heavy smoke and bloody smell, and judging from the billowing black smoke rising from a distance, the fire in the central hospital at this moment should not be serious. Xiao, if the situation there is under control, then Battalion Commander Hu and the others will not allow the fire to spread anyway.


    The only hope now is that nothing will happen to the virus serum, otherwise their previous sacrifices and efforts will be in vain.


    And soon, the facts proved that the degenerate judgment was correct!


    As Huang Chang got closer to the Central Hospital, the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke in the air became more and more intense, and the uneasiness in Huang Chang''s heart also became stronger.


    Until when Huang Chang returned to the Central Hospital, what he saw in front of him instantly turned the uneasiness in his heart into blazing anger!


    Corpse!


    Blood!


    Smoke, flames!


    Everywhere!


    The Central Hospital at this moment seems to have experienced a cruel war. Not only the ground is covered with bullet casings, but also gunpowder smoke and flames are everywhere, and more importantly, there are hundreds of people piled up in the hospital at this moment. Ji''s corpse!


    These bodies were male and female, but most of them were soldiers in uniform!


    What made Huang Chang even more astonished was that, except for a small number of soldiers who fell at the entrance of the hospital, most of the soldiers'' corpses fell together in a row.


    When these soldiers died, their corpses were kneeling and their hands were tied upside down behind their backs. In addition, the small bullet holes in the back of their heads and the huge burst wounds on their foreheads were all standard marks of torture-style gunshots!


    In other words, these soldiers were captured by the enemy in this pose, and then shot them collectively from behind them!


    This method is extremely cruel and outrageous!


    "Who did it, who did it!"


    Huang Chang has always had a strong affection for soldiers in his heart, especially for these soldiers who have to spare their lives to protect the people in the last days, he has deep admiration!


    It was also because of this that seeing these soldiers being tortured and murdered at this moment, the anger in his heart burned instantly, and bloodshot eyes even began to appear in his eyes, wishing to find those murderers immediately and tear them into pieces!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were suddenly attracted by something not far away!


    That''s a camera!


    The camera originally installed in the central hospital!


    And more importantly, there was more than one camera of this kind, covering almost the entire hospital.


    Seeing these cameras, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Although the communication system is basically out of contact now, the monitoring system of the hospital is still running normally. As long as he pulls up the surveillance video of these cameras, he will be able to know what happened in the hospital!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately walked towards the monitoring room of the hospital.


    But just as he took a step, an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged from his heart!


    This sense of crisis was so intense that it even made Huang Shang feel a sense of impending death. And under the stimulation of this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang also instinctively urged his own strength with all his strength, ignited the blue flame, condensed the vestment, and protected himself tightly.


    boom!


    At the same time, a gunshot sounded suddenly.


    And at the moment when the gun fired, a huge bullet also came to Huang Chang''s face instantly, and then hit the blue flame robe on Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    boom!


    What made Huang Chang unbelievable was that the blue flame cassock, which could easily withstand close-range shots from assault rifles, failed to block the bullet.


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of intense roaring sound, this rapidly rotating bullet was like an indestructible drill bit. Although it was slightly blocked by the blue flame robe, it was still rotating continuously, breaking layer by layer. Open this blue flame, continue to go deep!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the vestment condensed with all his strength could not stop this bullet, Huang Chang''s expression changed drastically, and he turned his body sideways with all his strength!


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang turned his body sideways, the bullet also penetrated the layer of blue flames, and then continued to shoot forward at an extremely fast speed, and finally passed Huang Chang dangerously. Body armor on the chest!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, there was a muffled tearing sound, and the bullet-proof vest, which had been almost slashed by bullets, suddenly opened a huge gap as if it had been slashed by some terrible sharp knife. The filling fibers are completely exposed!


    boom!


    At the same time, the bullet avoided by Huang Chang continued to fly towards the distance, and finally hit the outer wall of a medical building, piercing through the outer wall with a violent roar, and He sank deeply into the building and disappeared.


    "Grass!"


    Looking at the terrible cracks on the body armor and the huge bullet holes on the outer wall of the medical building, Huang Chang''s face turned pale. He has already been pierced by that terrible bullet.


    What kind of gun and bullet is this, so terrifying?


    Could it be the murderer''s gang?


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    No matter who did all this, he wants these people to pay the price they deserve!


    The next moment, Huang Chang jumped up and rushed towards the direction where the gunfire sounded at an extremely fast speed.


    That direction is the side entrance of the hospital!


    But the shot just now did make Huang Chang feel a lot of fear, so at this moment, not only is he rushing forward at his fastest speed, but also his attention is unprecedentedly concentrated, and he is still running while running. Keep changing directions, and use the buildings, obstacles and big trees along the way to cover yourself, and don''t give the opponent a chance to shoot yourself.


    But soon Huang Chang realized that he still underestimated the gunman in the dark!


    I saw that just after Huang Chang ran away, the violent gunfire sounded again, and then Huang Chang''s heart also had that deadly sense of crisis again!


    With previous experience, this time Huang Chang dodged almost the moment the gunshot rang out, and fully mobilized the power in his body to increase the defense of the vestment to the strongest.


    boom!


    And at this moment, a big tree in front of Huang Chang was also directly pierced, a large amount of sawdust mixed with tree sap was splashed around, and a thick bullet also brushed past him again, and then shot behind him. A car not far away exploded!


    From the apocalypse to the present, Huang Chang has experienced many battles, even hovering on the verge of death several times, so although the situation is critical at this moment, he still maintains his composure and rushes forward again as soon as he avoids the bullet go!


    No matter how powerful the gunman''s gun is, as long as he can get close to the gunman, he can kill him!


    Fortunately, although the opponent''s gun and bullets are extremely powerful, but for some reason, the opponent has to wait about one second after each shot before shooting the second time.


    And this second may not be a big deal to ordinary people, but to Huang Chang who is running at full speed, this second is enough for him to run a distance of nearly twenty or thirty meters!


    This speed is almost three times that of the world champion in sprinting!


    Because of this, after avoiding the next third and fourth shots, Huang Chang finally found the shooter who shot him secretly!


    The other party was actually hiding on the roof of the inpatient building at the side entrance of the hospital!


    "Got you!"


    Looking at the looming figure on the roof, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then accelerated again, smashing the glass door of the inpatient building and rushing in!


    After rushing into the inpatient building, Huang Chang also went straight down the stairs and rushed towards the roof of the building at the fastest speed!

 Chapter 75

    The inpatient building of the Central Hospital is not high, and there are only a few floors in total, so Huang Chang quickly rushed to the top floor and came to the gate leading to the rooftop.


    But just when Huang Chang was about to break in, he suddenly hesitated.


    The gunman watched him rush into the hospital building, so it was impossible for him to be unprepared. If he rushed in like this rashly, he would most likely be plotted against by the gunman.


    Once he gets shot at that time, even with the double protection of his cassock and bulletproof vest, he may not be able to stop the powerful bullet of the opponent!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he did not choose to break in, but turned around, came to an open window on the top floor, took a deep breath, and climbed along the window edge to the outer wall of the hospital building. Then he locked a drainage pipe on the outer wall with his fingers, and climbed up silently!


    This kind of behavior of climbing along the outer wall is not particularly difficult, at least some well-trained ordinary people can do it, and with Huang Chang''s super physical ability ten times higher than ordinary people, it is natural to do this kind of thing It was a breeze.


    Soon, Huang Chang quietly climbed along the outer wall to the roof, and at the same time, he quickly swept his eyes across the roof, looking for the enemy.


    Sure enough, just as he had imagined, at this moment about 15 meters away from him, a guy wearing a gray camouflage uniform and holding a black sniper/gun was squatting on the ground and pointed the gun The mouth aimed at the only entrance to the roof of the inpatient department, which was the iron door that Huang Chang was about to kick open!


    As long as someone broke into the door, that guy would definitely pull the trigger. At that time, in such a narrow terrain, no one would be able to escape the shot.


    Of course, Huang Chang is no exception.


    Because of this, at this moment, Huang Chang felt a burst of rejoicing in his heart, then took a deep breath, supported his hands vigorously, and jumped onto the roof directly, then jumped up, like a swift cheetah, directly towards that The guy with the sniper/gun rushed over!


    And with Huang Chang''s current strength, under his full speed burst, he didn''t even need a second to cross this short distance of 15 meters!


    However, unexpectedly, although Huang Chang''s speed was fast, the sniper''s reaction was not slow.


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang jumped onto the roof and launched an attack, the sniper also sensed the danger instantly, and then turned around suddenly, with almost no aim, he took the sniper rifle in his hand and pulled the trigger on Huang Chang !


    boom!


    In an instant, a huge bullet escaped and shot directly at Huang Chang.


    However, Huang Chang had already been prepared for this. Although he could not have the speed of a bullet, in this case, he only needed to turn the gun a little faster than the sniper.


    So at the moment when the sniper turned around to shoot, Huang Chang''s right leg kicked hard on the ground, and then he jumped to the left at an extremely fast speed, narrowly dodging the bullet, and continued to charge. To that sniper!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang dodged his own shot, the sniper''s face, which was covered in camouflage paint, suddenly showed a hint of nervousness, apparently also anticipating the consequences of being approached by Huang Chang.


    However, although the sniper was nervous, he didn''t panic at all, so at the next moment, he smashed the sniper/gun in his hand at Huang Chang without hesitation, drew back at the same time, drew two pistols from his waist, and pointed at Huang Chang. Huang Chang shot continuously.


    Facing the sniper/gun that was being thrown, Huang Chang dodged it just by turning sideways. At the same time, he fully mobilized the spiritual power in his body to maximize the defense of the cassock, and then shot against the sniper''s pistol, rushed forward.


    The power of the pistol is far from comparable to that of a sniper/gun, and because of this, all the bullets fired at Huang Chang were blocked by the layer of faint blue flames on his body, and then quickly melted into drops of copper water and sprinkled on the ground. land.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also chased after the sniper, opened his right hand and grabbed the sniper.


    Although he was furious now, he still maintained his rationality, so he didn''t want to take the sniper''s life at this moment, and tried to capture him alive and ask for some useful information.


    "Concentrated shooting!"


    However, the moment Huang Chang opened his right hand and was about to grab the sniper, the sniper suddenly yelled, and then a little golden light burst out from his body, pouring into the two pistols.


    bang bang!


    The next moment, two pistol bullets surrounded by golden light came out and shot directly at Huang Chang.


    "stranger?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then instinctively dodged.


    With his ability, he is not afraid of ordinary pistol shooting, but if the opponent is a supernatural person, then he will not dare to block the bullet rashly!


    After all, there are so many strange abilities in this world, who knows what this guy''s ability is, if it is a lethal ability, then if you still try to block it, it is tantamount to courting death!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang''s reaction speed is much faster than that of the shooter, so at the moment the shooter activated his ability, he had already got 120,000 points of energy, so he was able to respond immediately Dodge, avoid the muzzle, and avoid the shooting path of the two bullets!


    Again, he doesn''t need to be faster than the bullet, he just needs to be faster than the opponent''s muzzle!


    However, what happened next took Huang Chang by surprise!


    I saw that the moment he avoided the shooting trajectory of the two bullets and continued to rush towards the shooter, the two bullets seemed to be affected by some kind of force suddenly, and the shooting trajectory changed from a straight line to an arc, and then One left and one right, shooting towards Huang Chang!


    Does the bullet bend?


    I believe your evil!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank sharply, but before he could make the next reaction, the two bullets with golden glows hit him, and then spun rapidly, piercing through layers. The blue flames on his body finally hit his body armor.


    puff! puff!


    The next moment, with a dull tearing sound, Huang Chang also felt a huge impact from his chest and abdomen, and then a scorching and stinging feeling came like a sea tide!


    Those two bullets actually pierced through his cassock and body armor, and then got into his body!


    "Ah, ah, go to hell!"


    However, Huang Chang''s physical fitness is far beyond comparison, and the power of these two bullets has been greatly weakened after penetrating through the cassock, bulletproof vest and Huang Chang''s tough body. , even pierced through his internal organs, but Huang Chang''s life could not be saved for a while.


    At the same time, the severe pain in his body made Huang Chang roar, and without any hesitation, he pulled out the two daggers from his waist, swung them violently, and threw them towards the gunman. go!


    bang bang bang!


    It has to be said that the gunman''s reaction speed was very fast. At this moment, facing the dagger that was firing at an extremely fast speed, he turned his gun around quickly and fired at the dagger.


    Under the precise shooting of this gunman, he quickly knocked down the two daggers and fell to the ground, but at the same time, Huang Chang also overdrawn the last poison-enchanting dagger from his waist!


    Facing the last dagger, the gunman was going to repeat his tricks and shoot it down, but at this moment, there was a crackling sound from his two pistols!


    After the previous round of shooting, both of his pistols were emptied of bullets!


    At this moment, it is too late to change the bomb/clip!


    In desperation, the gunman could only dodge with all his strength, but it was still a bit late. The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the last dagger Huang Shangtou spent was also pierced on the left arm of the hot man. , spattered a stream of blood.


    And then, a strong sense of paralysis began to spread from the gunman''s injured left arm like a tide, and soon he fell into paralysis all over his body!


    "What!"


    Seeing that the paralyzing poison on the dagger started to take effect, making the shooter stiff, Huang Chang couldn''t help spitting bloody saliva, cursed secretly, and then walked towards the shooter step by step.


    But when he walked up to the gunman and was about to press the gunman about the hospital tragedy, the stiff gunman yelled first.


    "Come on, you bastard, come on, do it!"


    "Today I fell into your hands, I admit it, if you want to kill or cut it, let''s have a good time!"


    "But don''t expect me to beg for mercy. We Chinese soldiers will never bow to the enemy. Not before, not now, and never in the future!"


    "You killed so many of my comrades-in-arms today, and there is not one more of me. But remember, if you kill one today, there will be tens of thousands of me coming to you to avenge you. Sooner or later, you will You pay the price for your blood debt today!"


    "Soldiers of the Celestial Dynasty, do not allow slight humiliation!"


    After finishing speaking, the gunman closed his eyes and put on a calm look.


    It''s just that his slightly trembling body and the tears constantly flowing from the corners of his eyes prove that he may not be as fearless about death as he said.


    "Grass!"


    However, at the same time, after hearing the gunman''s words and looking at the faintly visible soldier''s logo on the gunman''s camouflage uniform, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something, and then his face changed, and he couldn''t help but curse.


    There seems to be some misunderstanding between him and the shooter!


    Could it be that the shooter is also a member of the military, and then he suddenly shot himself because he misunderstood that he was the murderer who caused all this?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly felt like a dead dog!


    If that''s the case...


    That''s really fucked up!

 Chapter 76

    "Wait, there seems to be a little misunderstanding between us..."


    Although it has not been confirmed yet, Huang Chang already has a rough guess in his heart.


    For a moment, he suddenly felt extremely tired, and then he sighed for a long time, and then continued: "You are also a soldier, so what happened in the hospital has nothing to do with you?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang finally couldn''t help but cursed: "But if that''s the case, then why did you shoot me indiscriminately? There''s something wrong with your fucking head?!"


    Huang Chang was furious when he mentioned this matter. If he hadn''t broken through the bottleneck this time, pushed Gu Yi''s body forging technique to the level of great success, and successfully condensed the "dharma clothes", and his strength has greatly increased, I''m afraid he has just been beaten This guy was shot dead!


    In that case, he would die unjustly!


    "What, what?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the shooter was also stunned, then opened his eyes, and asked in surprise, "Didn''t you kill these people?"


    "Of course not, if I were the murderer, you would be dead by now, why would you talk nonsense to me?"


    Seeing the shocked and puzzled look on the shooter''s face, Huang Chang couldn''t help but roared angrily: "I said, what are you thinking in your head? Why do you think I killed these people?"


    "When I passed by here, I found that the gunpowder smoke had not cleared, and there were minefields arranged around the periphery, so I thought there were my comrades in arms here, so I came in to check the situation."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s furious look, the gunman seemed to realize that he might have made a big oolong, and then he hesitated and said with a little embarrassment: "I''m a sniper, and I''m used to occupying a high ground to scout the situation first when I get to a place. , so I climbed to the top of this rooftop, and as soon as I got here, I saw you standing next to the corpses of my comrades-in-arms, and your body was covered with blood, so, so..."


    "So you the fuck just shot me without even asking?"


    Hearing the gunman''s words, the anger in Huang Chang''s heart suddenly burned even more vigorously: "You can''t use your water-soaked head to think, how many people in this damned end times are not stained with blood? And you can''t even tell the color of corpse blood from human blood?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was really carried away by anger just now!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s roar, the sniper apologized again and again.


    "Damn, I really had a bad luck today!"


    Seeing the sniper repeatedly apologizing, Huang Chang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    To be honest, if possible, he really wanted to beat up the sniper at this moment, but when he thought of the indignant look of the sniper just now, and the rows of military corpses at the entrance of the hospital, he was really embarrassed. without this hand...


    After all, even if he were the sniper, if he saw so many comrades die tragically at once, he would probably be dazzled by anger...


    "Forget it, write down this account first, we will settle it later."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, then waved his right hand, and the judge''s pen condensed out, stirring up a little white light into the sniper''s body, using the power of life to dispel the paralyzing poison in the sniper''s body, making his body regained consciousness.


    "Thank you, big brother, I''m really sorry this time."


    As the intense numbness in his body quickly receded, the sniper stood up with his body supported, then scratched his head with a hint of shame, and apologized to Huang Chang again.


    "Just call me Huang Chang."


    At this moment, the anger in Huang Chang''s heart had gradually dissipated. He took a closer look at this young sniper, even though he was wearing a camouflage outfit, and he could even be called a somewhat immature sniper, and then asked curiously: "Are you really a sniper?" Are you a soldier? I see you... I''m afraid you''re under 18 years old, right?"


    "No, no, I have a baby face, so I look smaller. In fact, I will be 20 years old this year."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the sniper shook his head repeatedly, and said, "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Baili Mingyu, and I''m a sniper. As for the unit number, I''m sorry, this needs to be kept secret."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu seemed to suddenly think of something, clenched his fists suddenly, and asked anxiously: "By the way, brother Huangshang, do you know who killed my comrade-in-arms?"


    Although he is immature, he is not stupid. Naturally, he can see that his comrades-in-arms must have been killed by humans, so at this moment, he can''t wait to get some clues from Huang Chang.


    Even though he and Battalion Commander Hu and others are not teammates in the same team, as a soldier of the Celestial Dynasty, he has the responsibility and obligation to find the murderer and avenge these tragic deaths of his comrades in arms!


    "I also want to know who killed Battalion Commander Hu and the others!"


    When this matter was mentioned, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with anger and murderous intent, then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "But it''s okay, if I''m not wrong, the hospital''s monitoring system should take pictures of what happened. It''s down, so as long as we go to the monitoring room and pull out the surveillance video, then we will know what happened."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the monitoring room together to see what kind of bastard can do such a thing."


    After speaking, Huang Chang turned around and left the rooftop, walking towards the monitoring room.


    Baili Mingyu also took a deep breath, put away his pistol and sniper gun, and followed behind Huang Chang.


    As a forensic doctor, Huang Chang naturally had a lot of dealings with the medical system, so although he was not very familiar with the Central Hospital in Liancheng, he quickly found the monitoring center of the hospital.


    Fortunately, the monitoring center is indoors and has not been affected by too many wars, so the monitoring system is basically intact.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned on the surveillance system and pulled out the surveillance video inside.


    And as the videos of the various monitoring probes in the hospital were called up one by one by Huang Chang, the tragedy that happened in the Central Hospital was reappeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    The tragedy happened four hours ago, at one o''clock in the afternoon!


    Judging from the surveillance video, at the beginning, the soldiers in charge of guarding and sentry at the gate of the hospital noticed something strange, raised their weapons, and shouted something loudly, but maybe it was because the opponent was a human being, not a zombie or a mutant creature , so these soldiers did not shoot at the first time.


    This also made them miss their last chance!


    In the next moment, a black shadow appeared strangely in a heavy machine gun position at the entrance of the hospital, and then turned into a man in black clothes and black pants. The soldiers attacked.


    The man in black moved as fast as a ghost, and held a strange weapon with black daggers at both ends and a black chain in the middle. And under the ghost-like fast and erratic movement of the man in black, this strange weapon also exploded with extremely strong lethality, almost just a few breaths, several soldiers in the heavy machine gun position He was slaughtered by the man in black.


    And after killing all these soldiers, the man in black turned into a black shadow and disappeared strangely. It was not until a few seconds later that he appeared in another heavy machine gun position, and then repeated the same trick to kill.


    In less than a minute, the four heavy machine gun positions arranged in the hospital were breached by the man in black alone, and when other soldiers tried to rush into the heavy machine gun positions and take back those heavy machine guns, hundreds of A fierce man armed with various weapons also rushed in from the hospital door, and then started a fierce battle with those soldiers!


    If it was just these hundreds of fierce gangsters plus such a man in black with treacherous skills, then with the strength of Battalion Commander Hu and others, they might not lose, at least they would not be helpless.


    But just when those soldiers were preparing to organize their formation and fight those bandits, a dozen bloody figures suddenly rushed into the hospital at an extremely fast speed, and then rushed towards those soldiers!


    "How can this be?!"


    Looking at the dozen or so bloody figures rushing into the hospital and pointing at the soldiers, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because those dozen or so bloody figures were not other creatures, but mutant zombies who had dealt with him several times¡ªthe lickers!


    But the question is why these lickers only attacked the soldiers in the hospital at this moment and didn''t attack other thugs?


    Could it be that someone is controlling these lickers?


    How can this be!


    However, in this damned last days, nothing is impossible!


    These dozen or so lickers were like a dozen sharp knives, they penetrated the phalanx formed by those soldiers in an instant, coupled with the impact of hundreds of thugs, these soldiers were quickly routed and suffered heavy casualties!


    And more importantly, these thugs actually took many survivors as hostages, and finally forced Battalion Commander Hu to be unable to fight them desperately, so he had to lay down his weapons and capture them without a fight.


    And then¡­¡­


    The dead body at the entrance of the hospital has already explained everything.


    It is worth mentioning that although these thugs killed all these soldiers, they did not massacre these survivors on a large scale, but took these survivors away together with some weapons, ammunition and supplies in the hospital.


    And through the surveillance video, Huang Chang also noticed a detail, that is, Liu Qing and several doctors in white coats were first brought by these thugs to a man with glasses who seemed to be very kind, and then they talked to the man with glasses. We talked a few words.


    I don''t know what Liu Qing said to the man with the eyes. Anyway, the man with glasses showed a very interested look, and then he took the initiative to enter the medical building with Liu Qing, and drove away his subordinates, and had a one-on-one with Liu Qing to discuss.


    At this moment, Huang Chang discovered another very important thing.


    That is, I don''t know whether Liu Qing was intentional or not, but he deliberately brought the man with glasses to the front of the monitor in the medical building!


    And unlike the monitors outside that can only record video but not record, the monitor inside the medical building has a recording function!


    Discovering this, Huang Chang immediately called up the video at that time, and then, the conversation between Liu Qing and the man with glasses rang out from the video!

 Chapter 77

    "Sorry, Lieutenant General Liu, I haven''t introduced myself just now."


    In the video, the man with glasses still had a smile on his face, and said to Liu Qing as if he was chatting: "I, Long San, now bring a group of brothers to live in this last days. People on the road usually call me Brother Long. Of course, in the past For Lieutenant General Liu''s status, just call me by my name."


    Speaking of this, the man with glasses paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, Lieutenant General, can we talk about the virus serum now?"


    "The potion you let your subordinates take away is actually the virus serum!"


    Being able to climb all the way to the position of lieutenant general, Liu Qing naturally has his city and ability. No matter how angry he was at this moment, his expression remained calm: "However, that virus serum was accidentally produced in an experimental accident, so if you want to replicate it, you must first take the ingredients of the virus serum Restore it to the analysis."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s expression also became extremely solemn: "I know Long Ge, you want to give this virus serum to your lickers to enhance their strength, but this matter concerns the whole world. The life and death of human beings, I hope Brother Long, you can think carefully about it."


    "As long as the virus serum can be produced, then you will be the hero of all mankind. At that time, I promise that no matter what you have done before, it will be wiped out. Even if you want to enlist in the army, I can also seek one for you and your brothers." Nice location, how about it?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    However, upon hearing Liu Qing''s words, the so-called "Brother Long" suddenly burst out laughing, even crying.


    After a while, Brother Long stopped laughing, then wiped away his tears, and said, "I''m sorry, Lieutenant General Liu, I''m not laughing at you, but I suddenly thought of a very interesting sentence. The situation we have now is really serious. If you want to be an official, murder and set a fire and be recruited... I remember that in the Water Margin, Ji Yu Songjiang always wanted to be recruited, but I didn''t expect that I, Long San, would be treated like this today."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Brother Long''s face gradually disappeared: "But I am not as stupid as Song Jiang, he is too stupid. He believed the words of politicians like you, and he was killed by a glass of poisoned wine. My brothers. Since I have learned from the past, how can I repeat the mistakes of my predecessors?"


    "Besides, I am different from Song Jiang in that I am more capable and ambitious than him!"


    While talking, Long San''s true face was revealed. There is no longer a warm smile on his face, but a kind of extreme arrogance and ambition instead: "That idiot Song Jiang has always wanted to be an official, but he never thought that one day he would be able to pull down that guy from the Golden Luan Palace and replace him But I¡¯m different, I¡¯m either not doing it, and I¡¯m the strongest if I want to do it, so when I was on the road, no one was afraid of me, but now that the end of the world is coming, how can I miss this opportunity to become thousands of people in one fell swoop? opportunities above?"


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Hearing Long San''s words, Liu Qing was completely shocked.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that what he was facing was not only a gangster, but also an ambitious lunatic.


    "The emperor takes turns, come to my house this year, what do you think I want to do?"


    Seeing Liu Qing''s shocked look, Long San immediately burst out laughing: "You should have seen my ability, even a powerful mutant zombie behaves like a puppy in front of me, with my ability , if I add the virus serum as a big killer, then I can do whatever I want, hahahaha!"


    Speaking of this, Long San suddenly patted Liu Qing on the shoulder, and said: "Don''t worry, Lieutenant General Liu, I will develop the virus serum as you wish. But it''s not here, but in my base. Having said that, , Lieutenant General, you haven¡¯t squatted in a bitter kiln, have you? This time you can experience the experience. Of course, you don¡¯t have to be too scared. After all, you are so old, no one will fancy your ass and let you go. Soap picker, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Long San took Liu Qing away from the medical building.


    Then, his subordinates also took away some research equipment in the hospital along with the researchers, obviously wanting to develop the virus serum by themselves.


    "This lunatic... he actually wants to rebel?"


    Looking at the picture in the surveillance video, Baili Mingyu felt a strong shock while being angry.


    Although he knew that the world would be in chaos when the end of the world came, he never expected that someone would actually have such ambitions?


    What arrogance!


    How terrible it is!


    "prison¡­¡­"


    However, unlike Baili Mingyu, Huang Chang frowned slightly at this moment, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    He remembered that the bald man said that they were originally a group of prisoners, but they killed prison guards and soldiers in disorder, stole weapons, and then found a prison as a base. And judging from the video, whether it''s the tattoos on those burly men, the ferocious appearance, or their cruel methods of slaughtering soldiers, it all proves that this is a group of vicious people. This "Brother Long" said that their base is a prison, so all the information is correct!


    These guys are in the same group as the bald man before!


    This "Brother Long" is very likely to be the big brother that the bald man said!


    This is really new and old grudges added together!


    "No, I''m going to find them!"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu also reacted suddenly, and said through gritted teeth: "Whether it is to avenge my comrades or for the virus serum, I must go!"


    "Going to die?"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s angry look, Huang Chang suddenly said in a cold voice: "There are more than a hundred of them, more than a hundred guns, and now they have robbed Battalion Commander Hu and the others of their weapons and equipment. If you go alone, you will be saved." How many more bullets can three heads and six arms take?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice became more and more cold: "Take ten thousand steps back, even if those people don''t do anything, don''t forget that the other party has two supernatural powers, and one of them can control ten thousand people. A few lickers, even if you go, what can you do?"


    "That''s better than doing nothing, being greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    Baili Mingyu shook his head, and said resolutely, "If I don''t do it because I''m afraid of death, then I''m not worthy of being a soldier of the Celestial Dynasty!"


    "I didn''t say or do nothing, I just told you not to be so impulsive."


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s stubborn look, Huang Chang''s heart softened slightly, then he shook his head and said, "These people killed Battalion Commander Hu and the others, and even took away the virus serum, not to mention you, even me I won''t let them go, but not now..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s impossible to deal with so many people with your strength alone, but if you add me and a few of my friends, it''s not necessarily so. "


    "You still have accomplices?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s a partner. A partner generally refers to a criminal. Please read more books, kid."


    Huang Chang shook his head. Even now, he didn''t like the guy who almost killed him.


    But it''s still important...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took Liu Xin and others to the hospital, explained Baili Mingyu''s origin to them, and told them what happened in the hospital.


    And after seeing the soldiers'' corpses in the hospital and learning what happened, Liu Xin and the others were also shocked and angry, and even a blazing murderous intent flashed in the fallen eyes.


    Although he is a killer, he never shoots at soldiers, because as long as he is a member of the Celestial Dynasty, he will sincerely admire and love these guardians who are carrying forward for the security of the country.


    But now these soldiers who risked their lives to protect the people were tortured and killed by a group of thugs!


    This kind of atrocity can''t be seen even by the depravity of a killer!


    Not to mention the virus serum!


    And even the depravity is so angry, not to mention Liu Xin, who grew up in a military family and has a deep military complex. In addition, his father was also kidnapped by "Brother Long", so if it wasn''t for Huang Shang to pull him If he said it, I''m afraid he had already rushed over to find these people desperately in the first place.


    As for Zhuge Youlong, he was able to survive until now because he was protected by these soldiers with his life, and he is full of love and respect for the soldiers. It is precisely because of this that at this moment, raging anger is also ignited in his heart.


    Especially when he knew that these people were the same group as the bald man who killed Zhang Feng, the anger in his heart burned even more intensely.


    It is also because of this that in the end everyone also unanimously decided that no matter what, they must find these gangsters, let them pay with blood, and rescue Liu Qing and other survivors!


    However, although they decided to act, because the opponent was too powerful and powerful, Huang Chang and the others did not act rashly. Instead, they prepared to observe the situation first, find out the flaws of these people, and then annihilate them in one fell swoop.


    But before that, they still have a lot to do.


    After all, it is impossible for them to take these dozen or so children to fight together. In addition, they have experienced several fierce battles before, and their ammunition is almost exhausted, so they need to find a place to replenish.


    In addition, hundreds of military corpses in this hospital also need to be collected by them, and they must not be left in the wilderness.


    But compared with these things, there is one more important thing.


    That is who should give the tyrant crystal core in Huang Chang''s hand!


    After all, even though Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu who have not yet reached the edge of breakthrough and do not need this crystal nucleus, there are still two people, Jiang Luo and Liu Xin, who have encountered bottlenecks!


    Because of this, it has become a difficult problem to give this crystal nucleus to anyone at this moment.

 Chapter 78

    There is an old saying in the Tian Dynasty, which is called not worrying about scarcity, but worrying about inequality.


    This sentence has a very deep analysis of human nature, and it is also very suitable for the current situation. After all, there is only one crystal nucleus, and both Liu Xin and Huaxia have been working hard, so no matter which one of them is given the crystal nucleus, the other will definitely feel unhappy, and may even feel resentful.


    Of course, under the current circumstances, this bit of grievance will not make everyone turn their faces, but the embankment of a thousand miles collapses in an ant''s nest. Once there is a crack in trust, it will be difficult for them to hand over their backs in the next battle. We gave to partner and fought wholeheartedly.


    And in this dangerous end times, such a situation is undoubtedly extremely dangerous, even fatal.


    So in order to avoid this situation, Huang Chang thought for a long time before he came up with an absolutely fair method to determine the ownership of this crystal nucleus.


    This method is rolling the dice!


    Of course, with his depraved body coordination ability, eyesight and hand strength, if he rolls real dice, he might win nine out of ten. So instead of choosing real dice, Huang Chang opened WeChat in his phone and chose Use the dynamic picture of the dice in WeChat to decide the winner!


    In this way, neither Xiangyuan nor Liu Xin can cheat, and everything can only be resigned to fate.


    However, after the end of the world, Liu Xin''s luck seems to have been very bad. Not only did he and Huang Shang encounter zombies first, but also his mother died in an accident, and now even Liu Qing has been captured by those thugs. , can be said to be extremely unlucky!


    Because of this, when rolling the dice on WeChat, he actually rolled out one point, and then lost to the fallen who rolled out two points...


    Seriously, neither of these guys seem to be having much luck...


    But no matter what, now the victory and defeat have been divided, so Huang Chang handed over the crystal nucleus and the method of using the crystal nucleus to Corruption.


    Afterwards, Corruption took the crystal nucleus into the air-raid shelter to make a breakthrough, while Huang Chang and Liu Xin began to clean up the corpses of these soldiers. At the same time, Baili Mingyu, the best marksman, also found a high place to be on guard, just in case .


    As for Zhuge Youlong, his task was to take those children who were frightened by seeing a large number of dead soldiers into the hospital ward for comfort and rest.


    After all, for these children, today is really a difficult day...


    Although there are a lot of more than one hundred corpses in the hospital, it is actually not difficult to deal with them. With Huang Chang and Liu Xin''s physical abilities far beyond ordinary people, they quickly dug a big hole in the hospital and buried all the soldiers'' bodies together.


    Now that we are in the end of the world, accidents may happen at any time, so we can only keep everything simple.


    But having said that, compared with those zombies who can only become walking dead or victims in the wilderness of corpses, these soldiers at least have a chance to rest in the ground.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After inserting a tombstone made of a wooden bench into the grave, Huang Chang let out a long sigh.


    He was exhausted enough today, especially the previous battle with Baili Mingyu, which almost cost him his life.


    Thinking of this, he took another look at Baili Mingyu who was squatting on guard on the roof not far away, and then shook his head.


    Forget it, stop fussing with that brat.


    "Brother, do you think my dad will be okay..."


    At this moment, Liu Xin suddenly asked Huang Chang, "Those people are all heinous bastards. I''m really worried that they will harm my dad."


    Since his mother''s death, Liu Qing has become Liu Xin''s only blood relative in this world, so Liu Xin is also full of worries at the moment, and he doesn''t even take the matter of the crystal nucleus to heart at all.


    "Don''t worry, if they want to kill your dad, they won''t take your dad back."


    Huang Chang patted Liu Xin on the shoulder and said: "You have also watched the surveillance video, that Brother Long is obviously an ambitious man, and for this kind of person, a living lieutenant general is better than a dead lieutenant general." It will be more valuable, so not only will he not harm your dad, but he will also protect your dad as much as possible."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "You''d better stop thinking about it now, go and have a good rest, we will go out to replenish ammunition at dawn tomorrow, and see if we can find another elite body by the way." The mutated creatures or mutated zombies, help you get a crystal nucleus too. If your abilities can also be broken through, then we will be more confident in our next actions."


    "Okay, I get it, brother, I will take a good rest and get enough energy, so I won''t hold you back."


    Under Huang Chang''s comfort, Liu Xin cheered up a little bit, but soon he asked with some doubts: "But if I also go to rest, who will watch the night? Just rely on the little devil alone Spectrum?"


    "And me, you can go rest at ease."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "I just made a breakthrough, and I''m full of energy. I can''t fall asleep anyway. Why don''t I help you keep a vigil."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to rest first, and I''ll pick up your shift later."


    Liu Xin was not pretentious, nodded and went to rest.


    For a while, only Huang Chang and the huge grave were left here. Fortunately, Huang Chang was brave, and the graves were buried with soldiers, so Huang Chang didn''t feel any discomfort, so he found a fairly clean place and sat down cross-legged, resting his mind and keeping watch at the same time.


    With his super physical fitness which is nearly ten times higher than that of ordinary people, no matter what changes around him, he can detect and react immediately.


    However, when Huang Chang let go of his senses while recuperating, and was fully alert, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind: "Host, now you have completed the foundation building and mastered the use of spiritual power. It''s time Practice the next stage of the exercises."


    "Oh? Then what is the practice method for the next paragraph?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also refreshed.


    In this crisis-ridden apocalypse, improving one''s own strength is the most important thing.


    "When the foundation is completed, it means that you have officially stepped into the door of practice, and the next step is to choose a method that suits you to practice."


    System: "Originally, the system prepared for the host my supreme martial art "Taiyi Immortal Jue", but I didn''t expect the host to be so talented that he would comprehend a trace of yin and yang power of life and death by chance, so this "Taiyi Immortal Jue" "It is not the most suitable exercise for the host."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly went dark, and then he found himself back in the dark space where he first met the system.


    The only difference from the first time is that at this moment, the dark space is covered with blue stars, which look beautiful.


    At the same time, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "In ancient times, there was a great master who mastered the power of Yin and Yang life and death, and created a unique kung fu "Yin and Yang Life and Death Record". This kung fu is so powerful that it can crush your peers with magical powers and supernatural powers. It is known as the number one kung fu in ancient times!"


    System: "Unfortunately, although this technique is powerful, its practice conditions are too harsh. Only those who have mastered the power of yin and yang life and death can practice, and the speed of practice is extremely slow, and even the breakthrough of each realm is extremely difficult. Therefore, with the disappearance of that great power due to an accident, this practice also declined."


    "It''s so dangerous and you still let me practice?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face became a little ugly: "System, do you want to change the owner to play?"


    Now that the end of the world is coming, everything in the world is accelerating its evolution, and the survival of the fittest. Under such circumstances, slowing down one''s practice speed is not self-inflicted suicide?


    What''s more, breaking through is still in danger of life and death?


    Only idiots practice this kind of bullshit technique, no wonder it will decline!


    "Don''t misunderstand the host. If this exercise was changed at other times, even in the ancient times when the aura was abundant, it would indeed be called weak, but it is the most suitable exercise for the host now."


    System: "Now that the catastrophe of the Dharma has just passed, and the tide of spiritual energy is surging, it is the time when the spiritual energy in the world is the most turbulent. At this time, practicing can be said to be twice the result with half the effort, and it is a blessing. And more importantly, today''s Tao has just Awakening, apart from the basic operating rules, no one has restricted it, so there is a situation where one can steal spiritual power through killing."


    "In this way, the "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record" crushing the same level of combat power can instead allow the host to strengthen itself by constantly slaughtering the enemy and speed up the practice. In this way, the host naturally does not have to worry about the speed of practice."


    "As for the risk of breaking through the realm..."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "As the host''s cultivation level increases, the system can play a stronger role, and the system will naturally help the host to help the host overcome the danger of breakthrough! "


    "real?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart was a little moved.


    "It''s absolutely true, the system won''t lie!"


    System: "According to the current situation of the host, Yin Yang Life and Death Record is indeed the most suitable exercise for the host, there is no one!"


    "Okay, I believe you!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and made a decision: "Come on, let me see how powerful this so-called No. 1 skill in ancient times is!"


    "as you wish!"


    hum!


    The next moment, with the sound of the system, the light sphere transformed by the system also shone brightly, and then bits of light condensed into pillars, which began to pour into Huang Chang''s body continuously!


    And under the continuous infusion of these beams of light, countless extremely mysterious information that seemed to contain the truth of heaven and earth began to emerge from Huang Chang''s mind continuously!


    At the same time, the Tai Chi Diagram transformed by the life and death power of Yin and Yang in Huang Chang''s body seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and began to rotate continuously at an astonishing speed!


    On the other hand, Huang Chang''s body also began to experience some abnormalities!

 Chapter 79

    Under the night sky, in the hospital.


    Accompanied by the rapid rotation of the yin and yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body, a fiery blue flame suddenly ignited on Huang Chang who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, as if a bright lamp was lit in the dark night!


    But at the next moment, the blazing blue flame seemed to be infiltrated and eroded by some kind of force, and suddenly trembled violently, and then slowly changed from blue to black and white, and finally looked like a picture of Taiji , covering Huang Chang up!


    "Fuck me, show magic tricks!"


    Seeing the change in Huang Chang''s body, Baili Mingyu, who was on guard on the roof, was also taken aback.


    For Huang Shang, who was able to avoid his many heavy sniper shots, and was able to resist his own pistol shots in the back, and finally defeated him from the front, Baili Mingyu could be said to be convinced of his defeat, and even had a hint of admiration and curiosity.


    But seeing this scene now made Huang Chang more and more mysterious in his heart.


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to sense Baili Mingyu''s gaze, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up, and looked at Baili Mingyu.


    The strange thing is that as Huang Chang''s eyes opened at this moment, there seemed to be black and white streamers flashing past his left and right pupils. At the same time, Baili Mingyu felt that his eyes were stimulated by some kind of force, and there was a slight pain, which made him turn his head instinctively, and at the same time, tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    "Yin Yang Life and Death Record... the number one achievement in ancient times really lives up to its reputation!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang really came back to his senses, and at the same time, a hint of surprise and excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Compared with the "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" used to build a foundation, "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", the number one killing technique in ancient times, is really much stronger, and it is not even on the same level at all.


    If "Gu Yi Forging Body Art" is to strengthen oneself by forging iron and weaving clothes, so that oneself has the power to destroy mountains and mountains; then "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" is to create Gundam Mecha, so that oneself has the ability to destroy heaven and earth!


    The former may require some skills, but the latter is a complete and complicated subject!


    This technique is all-encompassing. It not only has the method of cultivation, but also has the supernatural powers of killing and killing, the secret technique of refining medicine, and even the matching technique of forging magic weapons. It is enough to have both offensive and defensive skills, so that you can be proud of the world.


    However, compared with the complicated and vast secret techniques in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record, what Huang Chang valued more was the power of this technique!


    At this moment, he is only practicing the "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record" for the first time with the help of the system, and the pure spiritual power cultivated in his body from the "Gu Yi Body Training Technique" has gradually changed, and he has the power of Yin-Yang life and death. part of the force. Although in this way, the total amount of spiritual power in his body has not increased, and has even been consumed a lot, but it is like a blacksmith forging a large piece of rough iron into a magic weapon blade. The power has been fully improved!


    It was also because of this that when he opened his eyes at this moment, the sharp spiritual power that had not been fully restrained produced an effect like the "pupil technique", which stimulated Baili Mingyu, causing his eyes to sting and tears to flow sideways.


    This is because the two of them are far apart, and Baili Mingyu is only a little stimulated as a supernatural being with a strong physique. If it were an ordinary person who was urged by Huang Chang to attack with spiritual power at close range, then even the opponent Both eyes will be directly blinded!


    And if Huang Chang spends some more time and energy in cultivating a certain kind of pupil technique, then the power of this pupil technique will become extremely terrifying!


    This is the horror of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record". Under the action of this technique, all the power in Huang Chang''s body will be slowly transformed into the power of yin and yang life and death. At that time, no matter what kind of secret technique he uses All of them will explode several times or even ten times more powerful than others, and eventually crush their peers, and even be able to leapfrog the ranks to fight!


    This is also the fundamental reason why "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" is called the number one skill in ancient times.


    After seeing the powerful power of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", Huang Chang became more and more excited and jumped up in his heart, then took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and began to seize the time to continue practicing "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", hoping to be able to do it as soon as possible Transform all the spiritual power in the body into the power of yin and yang life and death.


    At that time, he will be able to practice some entry-level combat supernatural powers in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record"!


    "It feels like Brother Huang has become more powerful..."


    Seeing Huang Chang close his eyes again and practice his skills, Baili Mingyu also rubbed his swollen eyes, looked at Huang Chang with a complicated expression, and then sighed.


    Sure enough, I am not the most special one, at best I am just a trickster...


    Bah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    However, it should be safer if you go with Big Brother Huang and the others...


    I just don''t know when I can get revenge on those bastards...


    All kinds of changes that happened recently made this boy who is not yet twenty years old full of thoughts.


    And time is slowly passing by...


    The recovery ability of supernatural beings is much faster than that of ordinary people, so at four o''clock in the morning, Liu Xin had already rested, and then came to pick up Huang Chang''s shift.


    But for Huang Chang, cultivation is the best rest, so he asked Liu Xin to replace Baili Mingyu to watch on the top of the building, and let the boy who was also tired all day go to rest.


    Fortunately, perhaps "Brother Long" and others had cleaned up the few zombies and mutated creatures nearby when they went to the hospital. In short, the night was quite peaceful, and no accidents happened.


    Until the early morning of the next day, the Corruption broke through and came out!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    To break through the bottleneck and let the supernatural power evolve, this is more happiness and happiness than eating a delicious meal for the power-hungry degenerate, so he couldn''t help laughing while leaving the air-raid shelter at the moment, Walking with Huang Chang: "The feeling of breaking through the bottleneck is really great, isn''t it, Brother Cockroach?"


    Before, after Huang Chang''s abilities had been broken through and his strength improved greatly, it was useless to degenerate to provoke Huang Chang. But now that he has successfully broken through, he has given up the title of "Brother Cockroach" again. Obviously, he has great confidence in his strength after breaking through, so he has returned to his old ways.


    "It seems that you have gained a lot..."


    Looking at the excited and eager look of the fallen, Huang Chang shook his head and asked, "How is it? What has changed since the superpower advanced?"


    "Of course it''s getting stronger, it''s still a question!"


    Corruption grinned, then looked at Huang Chang provocatively, and said, "Seriously, Brother Cockroach, why don''t we compete with each other? This can also verify your and my strength, and let us have a firm grasp of our own strength."


    Speaking of this, the fallen look suddenly became a little serious: "After all, what we have to deal with next is not a rookie and weak chicken. If we can''t accurately grasp our own strength, then this is a very dangerous thing in battle .¡±


    Fallen knows very well in his heart that their current soaring strength is due to the evolution of supernatural powers, not from their own practice step by step. In this case, it is difficult for them to fully grasp their soaring strength.


    And as a killer who has experienced countless life-and-death battles, Luo Yuan knows better than anyone present what it means to "know yourself and the enemy before you can win every battle".


    If they can''t really understand and master their own body and strength, then they will have various errors in battle. Of course, these errors are harmless when dealing with the weak, but once they face an enemy who is almost the same as themselves, or even stronger, Then it will become a fatal flaw.


    This is the fundamental reason why Corruption wants to compete with Huang Chang at this moment!


    "OK¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang also wanted to know how strong he was now, so since the depravity came to his door at this moment, he would naturally not refuse.


    However, in order to avoid making too much noise, causing damage to the hospital, or attracting powerful enemies, Huang Shang and Luo Xiang also left the hospital at this moment, choosing a place that is not too far away from the hospital, but not too close. The mall serves as a place for them to learn from each other.


    At the same time, they only brought Zhuge Youlong to watch the battle this time. As for Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu, they were left in the hospital to take care of the children.


    As for why Zhuge Youlong was chosen, it was mainly because of his special affinity for mutant creatures. In this way, if they were really lucky and encountered some invincible mutated creatures, or even that giant King Kong beast, then they might still be able to escape with the help of Zhuge Youlong''s power.


    The shopping mall chosen by Huang Shang and others is relatively close to the city center. It is the most densely populated area before the end of the world, and it is also the area where the zombie outbreak is the most serious after the end of the world. In addition, the main army of mutant creatures seems to be raging through this area. So the degree of destruction here is also extremely serious, not to mention the traces of survivors, even the zombies and mutant creatures are almost gone.


    But even so, in order to avoid making too much noise and attracting strong enemies, Huang Chang, Luo Luo and Zhuge Youlong also got into the "Backgammon" shopping mall that was already covered with vines and blood everywhere, which looked like ruins.


    "Okay, this place is nice."


    After arriving at the relatively open and flat hall of the shopping mall, Luo Luo stopped and smiled slightly: "I declare in advance that this battle is to test the limits of your strength and mine, so I will not hold back. Anyway, Brother Cockroach Your recovery ability is not a big deal, is it?"


    "It seems that you are very confident in yourself..."


    Looking at the confident smile on Hua Yuan''s face, Huang Chang also suddenly laughed: "Are you so sure you can win against me?"


    "Of course!"


    This breakthrough obviously brought a lot of self-confidence to Fallen. He grinned, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "Because I am now... really strong!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xiang Luo jumped up, drew out the dagger from his waist, and directly killed Huang Chang!


    The battle begins!

 Chapter 80

    After breaking through the ability, the speed of degeneration became faster. At this moment, he was like a wild cheetah, with a violent sound of breaking through the air, and instantly killed Huang Chang in front of him, and swung the dagger He stabbed directly at Huang Chang!


    However, although the speed of depravity was fast, Huang Chang''s speed was even faster!


    Facing the stabbing dagger, Huang Chang''s expression didn''t change in any way, he just squinted his eyes, and then his left hand grabbed the right wrist of Luo Luo holding the dagger like lightning!


    Whether it is strength, speed or reaction speed, he is above the fallen, so even if the fallen is holding a dagger that cuts iron like mud in his hand, Huang Chang is not afraid to confront him head-on!


    But after all, Huang Chang underestimated the depravity!


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when Huang Chang''s left hand grabbed Luo Luo''s wrist like lightning, and was about to catch Luo Luo, Luo Luo seemed to have expected it, chuckled lightly, and at the same time turned his wrist, the dagger that was originally stabbing at Huang Chang Just like magic, he turned a direction in the fallen hand, from a straight grip to a reverse grip, and at the same time, the knife edge slashed fiercely at the five fingers that Huang Chang had grabbed.


    "What?"


    Since everyone dealt with zombies and mutant creatures before, Corruption didn''t show a killer''s terrifying skills in killing. Because of this, his sudden outburst at this moment also surprised Huang Chang!


    And with the distance between him and the Fallen, even if he stopped now, he couldn''t escape the cut!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly opened his hand to grab the dagger!


    At the same time, dots of black and white streamers suddenly erupted from his palm!


    puff!


    The next moment, with a muffled sound, the fallen dagger slashed fiercely in Huang Chang''s palm, but it failed to break through the black and white cassock condensed by the spiritual power after the mutation. In the palm of your hand!


    "Depend on!"


    Corruption''s reaction was also extremely fast, and if he missed a move, he let go of the dagger without any hesitation, then kicked his right foot on the ground, pulled back, and distanced himself from Huang Chang.


    "You turned into a turtle, didn''t it hurt you?"


    After opening the distance, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help but cursed.


    He also did not expect that with his current strength and the sharpness of the dagger, he would not be able to break through the strange protective radiance on Huang Chang''s body.


    This guy''s defense is simply too strong!


    "I admit that your experience and fighting skills are far superior to mine. If it was someone else, I''m afraid that the entire palm of your hand would have been cut off by you..."


    Looking at the shocked look of Xiangyuan, Huang Chang shook his head, threw the dagger to Luoyang again, and said lightly: "But I remember a novel that said that all skills are meaningless in the face of absolute power .So, if you don''t have any other hole cards, it''s impossible to win me today!"


    "Hey, I let you take advantage of it and you''re still pretending to be aggressive!"


    Taking the dagger, Fallen smiled instead of anger: "If that''s the case, then as you wish...Gene lock, first-order, open!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At this moment, with a yell from Fallen, an extremely dangerous and violent aura emanated from his body instantly, as if some terrifying giant beast broke through the shackles and began to wreak havoc in his body!


    At the same time, Fallen''s originally relatively well-proportioned body began to swell up at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the end, his whole body soared from about 1.7 meters to just over two meters. His muscles were so tall that he looked like a shrunken version. Like a tyrant!


    "Gene lock...is this your evolved ability?"


    Looking at the fallen "giant man" form that was completely different from before, Huang Chang''s eyes became serious.


    With the breakthrough of his cultivation base, his intuition has become more and more acute, and at this moment he has already felt the danger from the fallen body.


    "I didn''t expect that after the evolution of this ability, it would become like this... But, it feels good!"


    "Hahaha, come again!"


    Unlocking a genetic lock, Jiang Chen felt the power in his body begin to surge out like a flood that broke the embankment, which made him laugh out loud, and then jumped up again, rushing towards Huang Chang!


    And this time, his speed was at least a third faster than before!


    This is almost close to Huang Chang''s current speed!


    "So fast?!"


    Seeing the astonishing speed at which the corruption erupted, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he fully activated the mutated spiritual power in his body, with black and white streamers shining all over his body, he swung a punch, and directly hit the corruption head-on!


    "come!"


    The skyrocketing power in his body made Hua Xiang full of confidence in himself, so this time he didn''t use his fighting skills anymore, but as Huang Chang wished, he swung his dagger at Huang Chang''s fist.


    clang!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s fist collided heavily with the fallen dagger, and there was a loud noise like gold and iron colliding!


    Afterwards, Xiang Yuan only felt a huge force coming, which made him unable to hold the dagger, and made it fly out of his hand, and his whole body trembled, and he used the force to retreat!


    Facts have proved that even though the degenerate ability has evolved and his strength has skyrocketed, he is still no match for Huang Chang in terms of strength!


    However, although they are not rivals in terms of strength, the gap between the two is not as huge as before. At least at this moment, the fallen one has room to display his combat skills!


    The next moment, Xiang Yuan caught the blown dagger again, and rushed towards Huang Chang again.


    It''s just that after knowing that his strength is not as good as Huang Chang''s, this time he didn''t choose to confront Huang Chang head-on, but began to use his speed that was almost as good as Huang Chang''s, his combat experience far better than Huang Chang''s, and his superb killing skills to fight against Huang Chang. Fight close to Huang Chang!


    It has to be said that Corruption can indeed be called a master-level existence in terms of combat!


    At this moment, when he exploded with all his strength, Huang Chang only felt as if he was being entangled by some kind of terrifying predator. Although his strength, speed and reaction speed were not inferior to Fallen, even stronger than Fallen, But every attack he made would be avoided or dispelled by the Fallen like a prophet. He could not cause much effective damage to the Fallen, but would be seized by the Fallen and launched a counterattack!


    In just a few breaths, he was stabbed three times by Corruption. If it wasn''t for the amazing defense of his black and white cassock, which made it impossible for Corruption to break through, he would have been lying on the ground by now.


    But the problem is that the power of depravity should not be underestimated, and the sharpness is also extremely sharp, so each of his attacks will consume a lot of Huang Chang''s spiritual power. If this continues, Huang Chang is not sure In the end, did he lose because of the depletion of power, or because of the depletion of spiritual power.


    "It seems that I can only use that trick..."


    In a predicament, Huang Chang didn''t panic at all, but his eyes gradually became serious.


    "Life and death are illusory, yin and yang can be distinguished¡ªopen your eyes!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang first closed his eyes, then shouted loudly, and then opened them suddenly!


    In an instant, dots of black and white light shone from the depths of his pupils, and reflected them into the appearance of a black and white Tai Chi diagram!


    And as something strange happened in Huang Chang''s eyes, Fallen also found that Huang Chang, who had been suppressed by his combat experience and skills, was like a naughty boy who had only the power to defend but not the ability to counterattack, suddenly seemed to be enlightened. The same, and gradually get rid of the disadvantages.


    It didn''t even take long before Huang Chang seemed to be able to predict his actions before he made a move. Even if he made several fake moves, he couldn''t fool Huang Chang!


    Boom!


    A moment later, with the sound of a dull impact, Luo Xiang, who was still in the upper hand, finally missed and was hit by Huang Chang''s punch. He flew upside down, landed a few meters away, and spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    "Grass!"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Fallen looked at Huang Chang in amazement, and shouted: "How did you see through my movements? Don''t tell me that you are a martial arts prodigy, and you get enlightened by hitting it. possible!"


    You must know that his fighting skills have been honed little by little in his more than 20 years of killer career. If Huang Chang can have the same fighting skills as him in just a few minutes, it will be considered dead. He doesn''t believe it either!


    "Just take it as a kind of my ability..."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, but finally shook his head and said, "Okay, should you admit defeat now?"


    The reason why he was able to see through depraved movements all of a sudden was not because of his extraordinary talent, but because he also practiced two combat supernatural powers that he can practice now when he practiced "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" last night.


    One of them is the pupil technique he is using now, called Yin Yang Eye of Life and Death!


    Although the name is a bit vulgar, the power of this pupil technique should not be underestimated. Although Huang Chang has just scratched the surface at this moment, it is not even considered an entry-level technique, and it is impossible to bring out the power of this pupil technique. Under full operation, he has been able to see clearly the changes in the muscles in the fallen body like a clairvoyant, so as to judge the attack route of the fallen.


    It was also because of this that he was able to see through the depraved movements and regain the upper hand.


    It''s just that these exercises are all related to the system, which is too involved to explain, so he can only push it to the supernatural power.


    "Damn, you are simply a monster!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help spitting bloody saliva, and cursed, but the next moment, he laughed again: "But it''s okay...you are not the only monster!"


    "You want me to admit defeat now? Oh, it''s too early!"


    Afterwards, Corruption also took a deep breath, then inserted the dagger back into his waist, his eyes fixed, his expression solemn, and he sternly shouted: "Gene lock, level two... open!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a violent aura surged out from the fallen body again, and at the same time, a new mutation began to appear in the fallen body!

 Chapter 81

    Chi Chi Chi!


    After unlocking the so-called second genetic lock, not only the aura on his body became more and more violent, but also his body size and muscles further swelled, and even his eyes began to be bloodshot. His body also seemed to be boiling, the surface of his body turned red, and the steaming heat continuously radiated from his body, making him look like a demon who just walked out of the lava hell!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw that demon-like depravity that was no longer human.


    At this moment, he felt an extremely intense sense of oppression from the fallen body, and even this sense of oppression was far higher than that of the tyrant he killed!


    There is no doubt that the power of corruption in this state has definitely reached a terrifying level!


    "Come again!"


    Although unlocking the second genetic lock brought great power to the Fallen, it also seemed to have some kind of extremely strong side effects. At this moment, the depraved bloodshot eyes were filled with a violent and crazy aura, as if he wanted to tear everything in front of him.


    The next moment, with a roar of corruption, he stepped on the ground with his right foot and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    boom!


    The depraved power at this moment is really terrifying. I saw that under his kick, the military boots under his feet exploded instantly along with the tiles on the ground, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions, setting off a large number of people. dust.


    And amidst this large amount of dust, Corruption rushed to Huang Chang in an instant like a savage wild beast in ancient times, swung the red fist that had become extraordinarily huge, and slammed towards Huang Chang!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing Fallen, who had crossed a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, with a punch, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and then he also waved a punch to meet him.


    Boom!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after unlocking the second stage of the genetic lock, the power of depravity skyrocketed to an inhuman level. I saw that at the moment when his fists intersected with the fallen, a huge and unparalleled force followed, making him lose his balance almost instantly, and he was directly knocked out like a cannonball, and then hit hard It landed on a beam four or five meters away.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the beam with a diameter of half a meter was also directly smashed into several sections by Huang Chang, who also fell heavily to the ground.


    "Depend on!"


    Although Huang Chang was not injured by the black and white cassock, the spiritual power in his body was instantly reduced by about one-tenth. If he is completely exhausted, he will lose by then!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing inwardly, then grabbed a broken beam and pillar weighing nearly a hundred catties on the ground, swung it violently, and threw it directly at the Fallen who rushed towards him again.


    "ah!"


    However, in the face of the boulder containing terrifying power, which was smashed by Huang Chang with all his strength, Fallen did not dodge or dodge. With a roar, he threw his fist directly on the boulder.


    boom!


    The next moment, the boulder was shattered by the fallen punch, turning into countless rubble and splashing in all directions.


    And amidst the sputtering of gravel, Corruption also rushed forward again, and threw his fist at Huang Chang!


    "Hmph, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Facing the aggressive corruption, Huang Chang also felt a little anger in his heart, and then his eyes turned cold, and he once again punched the corruption.


    At the same time as he was swinging his fist, the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body also began to surge towards his right fist, and at the same time, the black and white streamer on his right fist also shone brightly!


    Then, the fists of the two collided fiercely again, making a loud noise!


    However, unlike before, this time Huang Chang was not repelled by the fall, but stood firmly on the spot. At the same time, the ground under his feet exploded inch by inch because he couldn''t bear the huge impact. It turned into countless fragments and shot around.


    Power blessing is one of the basic usages of spiritual power in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record". And at this moment, with the blessing of spiritual power, Huang Chang finally blocked the punch of Fallen!


    Just to block the punch, Huang Chang''s spiritual power was further consumed, and now only two-thirds of his spiritual power was left!


    If this goes on, he won''t last long!


    However, although Huang Chang''s consumption was large, the depravity did not take advantage of it.


    Although the unblocking of the second gene lock brought inhuman strength and speed to the degenerate, his body seemed to be unable to bear this kind of power beyond the limit, so at this moment after Huang Chang blocked the punch, he felt violently. The strong shock force also caused several obvious twists on the fallen arm. Obviously, the bones of the entire arm have been broken into several pieces!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    It seems that although the degenerate ability is strong, it is not yet invincible. Otherwise, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose in this duel...


    However, at the moment when Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, a sudden change occurred!


    "Ahhhh!"


    The next moment, Jiang Luo suddenly roared, and then the broken right arm suddenly seemed to be controlled by some kind of force, the muscles contracted, and the misplaced broken bones also returned to their positions, and finally, amidst a crackling sound, back to normal!


    Afterwards, Corruption jumped up again, throwing his fist at Huang Chang!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the inhuman terrifying recovery ability of the Fallen, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed again, and then once again mobilized his spiritual power to face the Fallen head-on!


    boom!


    After a loud bang, Huang Chang blocked the fallen punch again, and at the same time, the restored arm bone broke again.


    Sure enough, his body still couldn''t bear this terrifying force!


    It''s just that the depravity at this moment is almost like crazy, his eyes have turned blood red, and regardless of the severe pain of the broken arm, he continues to swing his uninjured left fist at Huang Chang.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only use his spiritual power to face the depravity head-on!


    After one punch, the fallen left arm was also fractured with a crisp sound!


    But in order not to give Fallen a chance to recover, Huang Chang also took the initiative to attack this time, urging the spiritual power in his body. Before Fallen recovered his arms, he punched Fallen several times in a row, and kicked Fallen away with the last kick. go out.


    boom!


    Under Huang Chang''s all-out attack, the depravity was like a human-shaped meat bomb, directly smashing the outer wall of a shop, and then the whole person was buried in the ruins.


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    After knocking the fallen into the air, Huang Chang couldn''t help panting, and at the same time looked at the ruins with lingering fear: "It should be done now, right?"


    He didn''t hold back any punches and kicks just now, and he was so powerful that even a tyrant would be severely injured by him, and the depraved situation should not be much better.


    However, it turns out that Huang Chang once again underestimated the strength of the fallen!


    boom!


    Just when Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, the ruins exploded, and then his body was covered in blood, his chest and abdomen were sunken, and the fallen man, who looked extremely embarrassed, appeared again from the dust, and walked towards the place step by step. Huang Chang came.


    But at this moment, the terrifying recovery ability of the Fallen also appeared again. As he walked towards Huang Chang step by step, his sunken chest and abdomen began to recover quickly as if filled with air, and the broken arms were back on the ground. Muscles and bones recover as before under the self-action!


    This is no longer a human being, but an undead monster!


    "I''m stupid, you still have the face to call me a cockroach?"


    Seeing the terrifying recovery ability of Fallen, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing, then waved his hand and said, "No more fights, no more fights, you''ve won this time."


    Although he still has a hole card that is useless at the moment, that hole card can be said to be a one-off for now, so Huang Chang will naturally not use it on Fallen just because of a moment of anger.


    However¡­¡­


    "kill!"


    The depravity at this moment seemed to have completely lost his sanity. He didn''t pay attention to Huang Chang''s words at all, but jumped up again, rushed in front of Huang Chang, and sent Huang Chang flying with a punch!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Being blown away by the corruption, Huang Chang shattered the glass of a shop and fell to the ground. At the same time, he couldn''t help cursing at the corruption.


    Although he had a vestment to protect him, he was not injured for the time being, but this punch almost exhausted his spiritual power, which had already been consumed so intensely. Even the vestment began to shake constantly, on the verge of collapse!


    "kill!"


    But Corruption was completely insane at this moment, so Huang Chang''s scolding could only make him more murderous. The next moment, he rushed in front of Huang Chang again, and punched Huang Chang again.


    boom!


    With this punch, Huang Chang''s casket, which was on the verge of collapse, finally couldn''t support it and exploded completely. At the same time, his fallen fist slammed hard on Huang Chang''s chest.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, Huang Chang flew upside down again, and at the same time, there was a soft sound of bones breaking from his ribs, which made him spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    But at this moment, the attack of depravity is not over yet!


    Before Huang Chang fell to the ground, Corruption rushed up again like a mad beast, and then punched Huang Chang''s head with a fist, apparently wanting to beat Huang Chang to death!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a bright black and white radiance suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s chest, and then split, turning into two radiances of black and white, and bombarded the fallen fist at the same time.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Jiang Luo was actually sent flying by these two black and white rays of light, fell heavily in the distance, and at the same time his right arm was broken again!


    And after knocking the fallen into the air, the black and white radiance also stopped in front of Huang Chang, and then turned into two weird masks!


    These two masks looked extremely strange, the white one had a fat head and big ears, and a festive face, but there were deep tears in the corners of the smiling eyes. And the black mask is skinny, with a sad face, but there is a weird smile on the corner of his mouth!


    "Hee hee hee!"


    "Wooooow!"


    The next moment, these two weird masks seemed to come alive, the smiling face with fat head and big ears was crying loudly, while the black mask with a frowning face was grinning strangely, at the same time, these two masks also shot out, towards Fall rushed over!


    "kill!"


    Although the depravity at this moment has lost his sanity, his fighting instinct has become extremely sharp, so he also discovered the treachery and danger of these two masks, ignored Huang Chang, and waved his fists towards the two masks. Smash it hard.


    But an even weirder scene happened next!


    I saw that when Luoyang punched the crying face mask, the crying mask seemed to have turned into a phantom, and was directly punched by Luoyang!


    At the same time, another smiling face mask sparkled with a little bit of white light, and then a fat man with big ears in red festive clothes quickly condensed under the mask, and he straightened his fat belly and moved towards the fallen man. Punch to welcome.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, the fallen fist also smashed deeply into the belly of the fat man wearing a smiling face mask, but then he was sunk deep in the layers of fat like mud algae. Difficult to pull out!


    "Roar!"


    The left fist was difficult to pull out and there was a right fist. The next moment, Fallen roared and swung his right fist to hit the fat man''s smiling mask!


    hum!


    But what is unbelievable is that when his right fist hit the smiling face mask, the smiling face mask and the fat man seemed to have turned into ghosts or phantoms, and they were punched through by him, but did not cause any damage !


    At the same time, the crying face mask that had turned into a phantom before turned into a real body, and a thin man in black clothes quickly condensed behind the mask, and spread his skinny five fingers, stabbing the fallen body fiercely .


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the fingers of the crying-faced skinny man pierced into the fallen body like a steel cone, spattering a lot of blood!


    "Roar!"


    The severe pain made Jiang Luo even more crazy. With a roar, he punched the crying skinny man with a backhand.


    But at this moment, the skinny man with a crying face turned into a phantom again, dodging his punch, while the fat man with a smiling face condensed into a solid body, swung his fat and huge fist, and punched the defenseless The depravity flew out!


    These two treacherous guys, one fake and one real, one crying and one laughing, cooperated perfectly and tacitly, without any flaws!


    And after smashing the Fallen, the smiling fat man and the crying thin man turned into two masks again, caught up with the Fallen at an astonishing speed, then turned into a human form, and continued to attack the Fallen!


    Although the degenerate has extremely terrifying power and recovery ability, in front of these two masked men who are extremely treacherous, have almost no flaws, and can alternate between reality and reality, he is irrational like a trapped beast being teased by others. No matter how crazy he attacked, he couldn''t hurt the two masked people at all. On the contrary, he himself was severely injured, beaten, pierced, and then maimed!


    And with the continuous injuries of the fallen, his recovery speed became slower and slower, and finally fell into the ruins completely, passed out, and his body gradually returned to its original appearance, only the broken limbs But it didn''t recover, and still maintained a distorted appearance...


    "Wooooow!"


    "Hee hee hee!"


    And after defeating the degenerate, the smiling fat man and the crying thin man also cried and laughed a few more times, and then turned into two masks, one black and one white, and finally collapsed into pieces of brilliance that merged into Huang Chang''s body. in vivo.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He sat on the ground slumped as if he had lost all strength.


    No one thought that Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang would end up hurting both sides this time!

 Chapter 82

    "Damn, what is this!"


    Looking at the degenerate lying on the ground with twisted limbs, Huang Chang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and cursed.


    He didn''t expect that things would get to this point. Not only was the depravity severely injured, but even a hole card that he had managed to accumulate was wasted in vain.


    That''s right, those two weird masked figures just now are the second magical power he has cultivated besides the pupil technique "Yin Yang Eye of Life and Death". It''s just that it''s different from the yin and yang eye of life and death, this magical power called "Seven Emotions Illusory Art" is purely used to save life.


    The Seven Emotions Illusory Art is a life-saving and killing secret technique created by the great power based on the power of life and death of Yin and Yang. It can create seven different abilities at the highest level, but they are powerful and can cooperate with each other. The masked man came to help in the battle. It''s just that because his cultivation base is not at home, even after a night of hard work and consuming most of the original power in his body, he can only create two masked figures.


    And more importantly, because these two masked figures are condensed by the original power, that is, the pure Yin-Yang life-and-death power in his Yin-Yang Taiji diagram, once exhausted, he can''t use the mutation at all. After replenishing the spiritual power, we can only wait for the yin and yang power of life and death to recover bit by bit before we can condense this masked man again.


    He was going to use this kind of hole card on the thugs in the prison, but now...


    Why¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, and then he was about to stand up.


    But at this moment, the feeling of weakness in his body surged like a tide, making him tremble all over, unexpectedly he couldn''t stand up all of a sudden, and at the same time, he felt dizzy for a while.


    His power is overdrawn too seriously!


    "Brother Huang, are you okay?"


    Until this moment, Zhuge Youlong, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, came back to his senses, and then ran to Huang Chang''s side in twos and threes, helped Huang Chang up, and then looked at the fallen man who fell into a coma not far away with some hesitation. Asked: "How is the fallen brother... Will he still become the same as before?"


    Thinking of the scene where Huang Chang fought with Corruption just now, Zhuge Youlong''s heart was filled with shock.


    To be honest, since the apocalypse came and he awakened his abilities, he always felt that he was strong. Even if Huang Shang and others appeared and killed the tyrant, he still didn''t feel that he would lose too much to Huang Shang and others. After all, his strength lies not only in himself, but also in the pets that have signed a contract with him. The stronger the pet, the stronger he is, and he may not lose to others even if he is two against one.


    But just after seeing the scene of Huang Chang and Xiang Yuan fighting like a god fighting, he really knew what a frog in a well is...


    The strength of these two guys has far exceeded the limit of his imagination...


    It''s really terrible!


    "He should be fine..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the reason why Fallen lost his mind is related to his terrible ability. Now that he has fallen into a coma and the ability is released, he should be fine."


    "And what if he wakes up like that again?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing, and asked.


    "Then you and I will wait to die..."


    Huang Chang glared at Zhuge Youlong angrily, and then said: "It seems that no one has been to this shopping mall, there should be a lot of supplies in it, help me find some food and water, I need to replenish my strength... "


    He is really too weak now, and Fallen has been severely injured, so he doesn''t dare to leave here now, he can only recover some physical strength first, and then find a way to cure Fallen.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, and was about to look for food and water, but at this moment, he suddenly hesitated: "But brother Huang, you are so weak now, big brother fallen into a coma again , what should I do if some enemies appear when I leave?"


    "There are no traces of mutated creatures or zombie creatures around here. As long as you go and come back quickly, you should be fine."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "It''s impossible for me to be so unlucky, right?"


    "Okay, then be careful yourself, I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    Zhuge Youlong nodded, then jumped up and ran towards the depths of the shopping mall.


    "call¡­¡­"


    When Zhuge Youlong left, Huang Chang also let out a long sigh, and sat down cross-legged, preparing to use the exercises in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and restore his own strength.


    Just before practicing, he took another look at Corruption who was falling into a coma, and then shook his head.


    This guy is really unreliable, even a single ability will become like this... But his ability is really terrifying, if he didn''t have the supernatural power to save his life, he would have been hammered to death by this guy now...


    Anyway, if you see this guy unlocking the second gene lock in the future, then you must remember to stay away.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang closed his eyes and began to heal his injuries.


    But not long after, a light sound came to Huang Chang''s ears, and then he opened his eyes suddenly, and his pupils shrank!


    Because this sound came from the direction of the entrance of the mall!


    Something is coming in!


    "Oh, isn''t it so unlucky?"


    Hearing the sound that was getting closer, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He has not yet recovered his spiritual and physical strength, even walking and running is extremely difficult, let alone fighting, and the fallen is still lying there. Although this guy is annoying, he can''t leave it alone, right?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and shouted: "Zhuge Youlong!"


    Although Huang Chang also knew that such a loud roar would most likely attract the enemy directly, but he had no other choice now. After all, he had shed so much blood in the battle just now that there was a strong smell of blood in the vicinity. In this case, even if he remained silent, the enemy still had a high probability of finding him.


    That being the case, it can only give it a go!


    Da da da da!


    Huang Chang''s roar was particularly ear-piercing in the silent ruins of the shopping mall. I won''t say whether Zhuge Youlong heard it or not, but the outsider in the distance definitely heard it.


    So at the next moment, a series of small and rapid light sounds began to gradually approach Huang Chang''s position, and the rattling sound was like someone hitting the tile floor lightly with a sharp object. Same, very weird!


    To be honest, Huang Chang had seen many mutant and zombie creatures since the end of the world, but this was the first time he heard such weird footsteps.


    What exactly is the visitor?


    Soon, Huang Chang knew the answer.


    A few seconds later, a huge figure appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    After seeing that huge figure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    It''s this thing? !


    At this moment, he didn''t even need to open the identification program in the phone to recognize the origin of this thing at a glance!


    This is actually a huge Velociraptor, no, more precisely, it should be called the Vicious Hunting Dragon!


    This kind of terrible predator once appeared in the 05 version of King Kong movie. It is an extremely terrifying predator. Even the huge Diplodocus group in the movie was chased and fled by them. In the end, they would rather fall off the cliff than Willing to fall into the hands of this fearsome predator.


    What appeared in front of Huang Chang at this moment was obviously an adult ferocious hunting dragon. Not only was it nearly seven meters long, but it was also almost as tall as an adult. The huge body, coupled with his sharp teeth, and the eyes with extremely wide field of view on his forehead, made this terrifying creature almost a perfect hunting machine.


    However, the most deadly thing about this creature is not his fangs, but the sharp claws on his strong hind legs. These claws are not only as sharp as knives, but also have a particularly huge thumb that is raised high , the sharp claws on the top are almost five times thicker than the claws of other fingers. Once they throw the enemy down, the sharp claws on the thumb will slash down like a guillotine knife, causing heavy damage to the enemy!


    But what Huang Chang was most worried about at the moment was not the fangs or sharp claws of the hunting dragon, but something else.


    Because if he remembers correctly, a terrifying predator like the Dire Hunting Dragon lives in groups!


    This also means that there may be more hunting dragons outside the mall!


    Not to mention that he is physically exhausted and has almost no combat power. Even if he is in his peak state, he may not be able to defeat a group of fierce hunting dragons!


    Woo!


    At this moment, the Vicious Hunting Dragon who heard the sound quickly saw the corruption lying on the ground and Huang Chang not far away, then raised his head and let out a strange cry, a trace of violence flashed in the lizard-like vertical pupils, and Take a step forward and rush towards Huang Chang and Corruption at an extremely fast speed!


    "What the hell, where did Zhuge Youlong go!"


    Seeing the vicious hunting dragon rushing quickly, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly, then drew out the dagger at his waist, stared at the vicious hunting dragon, ready to fight back!


    His current physical strength and spiritual strength are severely overdrawn, and he can''t support him to make too violent movements, so he can only stand still, wait for the fierce hunting dragon to attack, and then look for opportunities to fight back!


    After all, the dagger in his hand is smeared with poison. As long as he can stab the ferocious hunting dragon, even if he can''t completely paralyze this terrible predator, he will definitely have a considerable impact on him and win more for him. time!


    Whoosh!


    The ferocious hunting dragon''s speed was extremely fast, it was almost just a breath time, he was less than five meters away from Huang Chang, and then he saw its thick hind legs kicking on the ground suddenly, and its huge body moved nimbly. He jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    Jumping attack, this is one of the best attack methods of the Vicious Hunting Dragon!


    "Fight!"


    Seeing the Vicious Hunting Dragon rushing towards him, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and rolled over with all his strength, narrowly avoiding the killing of the Vicious Hunting Dragon. Cut off the dragon!


    However, his stamina was really overdrawn, and the dodging just now almost exhausted the strength he had accumulated with great difficulty, so at this moment, the movements of his hands were also so slow!


    That is to say, he was so slow that he paid a huge price!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang''s dagger was about to stab the Vicious Hunting Dragon, the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s body swung suddenly, and then the thick tail was like a steel whip with a violent sound of piercing through the air. He beat Huang Chang hard.


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull impact sound, Huang Chang seemed to be hit hard by a car, and was directly whipped out by the tail of the hunting dragon, and fell heavily on the ground in the distance. Spit out a mouthful of blood!


    At the same time, the ferocious hunting dragon also turned around, a hint of humanized playfulness flashed in the dark yellow vertical pupils, and then walked towards the seriously injured Huang Chang step by step!

 Chapter 83

    "Stop!"


    Just as the vicious hunting dragon was gradually approaching Huang Chang, a shout of anger suddenly sounded, and then a plastic bag filled with food and water also fell from the sky and landed between the vicious hunting dragon and Huang Chang, wrapping the vicious hunting dragon The hunting dragon was startled!


    "This kid is finally here..."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong appearing not far away, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, although Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, Zhuge Youlong''s expression was extremely serious.


    His unique ability allowed him to feel the strength and emotions of mutant creatures. At this moment, he not only felt the power of this ferocious hunting dragon, but also felt the greed, violence, bloodthirsty and... wisdom!


    That''s right, the Vicious Hunting Dragon is an extremely intelligent dinosaur, and this Vicious Hunting Dragon born in the last days is even smarter, as can be seen from its humanized greed and playful eyes.


    Although Zhuge Youlong''s ability can affect the emotions of mutated creatures, it has a limit. When facing this kind of mutated creatures that are stronger than him and possess high intelligence, even he cannot guarantee that he can How much impact will it have on this fierce hunting dragon.


    But until now, he can only bite the bullet and go on!


    "Relax, relax..."


    After taking a deep breath, Zhuge Youlong also began to activate his own abilities silently, and walked towards the vicious hunting dragon step by step: "We have no malice towards you, and I hope you will not hurt us..."


    "Our enemies should be those smelly zombies, not each other..."


    "I hope to be friends with you, not enemies..."


    Zhuge Youlong''s ability is very special. Under the effect of the ability, every word he said will be understood by the hunting dragon, and it can even play a hypnotic effect, making the hunting dragon believe his words.


    And with Zhuge Youlong''s continuous "lobbying", the ferocious look in the vicious hunting dragon''s vertical pupils gradually dissipated, and he tilted his head, looking at Zhuge Youlong curiously, as if wondering why this human being has How to communicate with him...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the ferocity in the vicious hunting dragon''s vertical pupils fade away, Zhuge Youlong was also slightly relieved, and then continued to walk towards the vicious hunting dragon.


    But just after taking two steps, Zhuge Youlong suddenly stopped, staring at the fierce hunting dragon with a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice: "You want to lie to me and kill me?"


    His ability allows him to directly perceive the emotions of mutant creatures, and because of this, he can also clearly feel at this moment that although the ferocity in the eyes of the hunting dragon has dissipated, the violence and killing intent in its heart But it keeps increasing!


    Obviously, the ferocity in the hunting dragon''s eyes is just a disguise. This cunning and bloodthirsty guy just wants to trick him, and then launch a sneak attack to kill him!


    Woo!


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong had actually seen through his disguise, the ferocious look in the eyes of the hunting dragon flooded out like a tide again, and then he let out a low growl, jumped up and rushed towards Zhuge Youlong!


    In his opinion, among the three delicacies, only Zhuge Youlong has the ability to resist. As long as he solves Zhuge Youlong, then he can enjoy these delicacies.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the fierce hunting dragon rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, Zhuge Youlong''s expression changed, and then he rolled over to avoid the ensuing bite of the fierce hunting dragon at the moment the fierce hunting dragon rushed in front of him, and at the same time Pulling out the Nepali/scimitar from his waist, he slashed at the ferocious hunting dragon fiercely.


    puff!


    But what is shocking is that under Zhuge Youlong''s full slashing, the sharp scimitar actually only left a shallow blood mark on the fierce hunting dragon, and did not cause any harm to the fierce hunting dragon at all. What a wound!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and Huang Chang were shocked.


    You must know that Zhuge Youlong is also a supernatural being at any rate. Although his power is not as good as Huang Shang and Luo Hua''s, it is also two or three times stronger than ordinary people. Even if it is steel, it will be cut open with this knife, but put it in such a fierce place. There was only a blood mark left on the hunting dragon... How strong is this guy''s defense!


    Boom!


    And just when Zhuge Youlong was astonished by the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s defense, the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s long tail had already swept over!


    Although Zhuge Youlong''s reaction was not slow and he protected the scimitar in front of his body, under the pressure of absolute power, he was still thrown away by the long tail of the Vicious Hunting Dragon in the next moment with a muffled sound. It fell not far from Huang Chang, and the scimitar also came out of his hand and flew far away.


    In this way, Zhuge Youlong, who has no weapons, is even more no match for this fierce hunting dragon!


    "then!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly threw the dagger to Zhuge Youlong, then gritted his teeth and said, "This dagger has paralytic poison, it should be able to help you deal with this vicious hunting dragon, I will attract this vicious hunting dragon later." Hunting Dragon''s attention, you try to climb onto his back, that is his dead angle, as long as you don''t get thrown off by him, he won''t be able to hurt you..."


    "But you..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s weak appearance, Zhuge Youlong''s heart tightened.


    If Huang Chang was in its prime, it would certainly not be a problem to deal with the Vicious Hunting Dragon, but now Huang Chang couldn''t even stand firm. Live your life!


    "It''s nothing, that guy is here!"


    Huang Chang directly interrupted Zhuge Youlong''s words, then stood up supporting his body, and shouted at the fierce hunting dragon: "Hey, you ugly monster, come and eat me, come here!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth when he saw that Huang Chang had begun to attract the attention of the vicious hunting dragon, and then he grabbed the dagger in his hand, kept quiet, and looked for opportunities!


    Woo!


    The Vicious Hunting Dragon seemed to understand Huang Chang''s words. The next moment, the murderous intent in its vertical pupils became more intense, and then it actually turned around and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong also tensed up, and his expression became extremely serious.


    But just when the ferocious hunting dragon was about to rush in front of Huang Chang, and Zhuge Youlong was ready to go, the ferocious hunting dragon suddenly stopped suddenly, then flicked its long tail, and slammed towards Zhuge Youlong!


    "What?"


    Zhuge Youlong never expected that such an accident would happen. In addition, the Vicious Hunting Dragon was relatively close to him at the moment, so he could only protect his arms in front of his body in a hurry to resist the blow.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, the flesh on Zhuge Youlong''s arms was directly smashed by the long tail of the fierce hunting dragon, blood and flesh splattered, and he himself flew out backwards.


    At the same time, the vicious hunting dragon also turned around, ignored Huang Chang at all, and rushed directly towards Zhuge Youlong!


    With its IQ not necessarily inferior to that of human beings, how could it be stimulated by Huang Chang''s low-level aggressive method and change its goal?


    From the beginning to the end, his goal was only Zhuge Youlong, and everything he did just now was just another layer of camouflage!


    The intelligence of this guy is unbelievable!


    However, no matter how clever a beast is, it is just a beast after all!


    "really!"


    I saw that just when the vicious hunting dragon turned his back and prepared to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then he bit the tip of his tongue fiercely, spewing out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body There was also a treacherous blush on his face!


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who seemed to have no power to fight, jumped up. Like a cheetah, he jumped directly onto the back of the unsuspecting Vicious Hunting Dragon, and pulled out the other part of his waist. A poisoned dagger pierced fiercely into the back of the hunting dragon''s neck!


    Pooh!


    Under the action of Huang Chang''s powerful force, the dagger finally pierced through the thick and tough dragon skin of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and entered its flesh and blood, but at the same time, the dagger broke from it because it could not bear the huge force , leaving the blade in the body of the fierce hunting dragon.


    And after doing all this, the weird rosy color on Huang Chang''s face receded like a sea tide, replaced by a sickly paleness, and he could no longer support himself. Under the movement, he was thrown out, and finally fell heavily not far away.


    This time, he really couldn''t stand up.


    In fact, if he hadn''t used a secret technique in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" to sacrifice his own blood in exchange for the power of a single blow, he would not have been able to successfully attack this vicious hunting dragon just now.


    Only in this way, his body was further overdrawn, even with his incredible recovery ability, at least he would have to rest for several hours or even a whole day to recover.


    But all of this was worth it, because the dagger he had just hurt the Velociraptor''s vitals, and the paralyzing poison on the dagger also started to take effect, making the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s movements significantly slower!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help laughing despite his weakness.


    He never expected that he could attract the attention of this ferocious hunting dragon from the very beginning. After all, judging from this guy''s previous behavior of deceiving Zhuge Youlong, it would never be stimulated by this low-level provocative method .


    The reason why Huang Chang did this was because he guessed that the ferocious hunting dragon would not be fooled, but would continue to attack Zhuge Youlong, thus creating a sneak attack opportunity for himself.


    But take a step back, even if the Vicious Hunting Dragon is really fooled, with the overdraft secret method just now, he is still sure to avoid the fatal blow of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and create a sneak attack opportunity for Zhuge Youlong.


    So no matter whether Vicious Hunting Dragon attacked him or Zhuge Youlong, he couldn''t dodge this knife at all!


    Woo!


    However, just as Huang Chang was smiling because of the success of his scheme, the vicious hunting dragon seemed to be completely enraged by Huang Chang''s sneak attack, and suddenly roared, turned his head and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    Compared with the previous low-level aggressive method, Huang Chang''s knife really succeeded in attracting the hatred of the vicious hunting dragon.


    But the only difference is that now he no longer has the strength to avoid the deadly attack of the hunting dragon!

 Chapter 84

    "Oops!"


    Looking at the ferocious and charging fierce hunting dragon, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He is like fat on a chopping board now, without any ability to resist!


    Fortunately, at this moment, he is not fighting alone!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that the moment the vicious hunting dragon rushed in front of Huang Chang, opened its bloody mouth, trying to tear Huang Chang into pieces, a figure rose into the air and landed on the back of the vicious hunting dragon!


    It was Zhuge Youlong who came!


    After jumping onto the back of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth regardless of the bursts of pain coming from his arms, and held the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s neck tightly with one hand to stabilize himself, while the other hand Then he held the poisoned dagger tightly, followed the wound left by Huang Chang''s previous desperate fight, and stabbed fiercely into the body of the vicious hunting dragon!


    Woo!


    The severe pain from the back of the neck made the vicious hunting dragon let out a painful roar. At the same time, he couldn''t care less about attacking Huang Chang, and struggled frantically, trying to throw Zhuge Youlong off his back!


    It is very clear that if this human being is not removed from his back as soon as possible, the situation will only get worse, and the growing paralysis in his body also makes him feel a severe threat!


    However, Zhuge Youlong seized this opportunity with great difficulty, so how could he let it go so easily?


    At this moment, no matter how the Vicious Hunting Dragon struggled, he was still holding on to the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s neck. At the same time, the dagger in his hand was still piercing into the back of the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s neck wound again and again, not only making the Vicious Hunting Dragon The wound gradually expanded, and the paralytic insect poison smeared on the dagger was further eroding the body of the Dire Hunting Dragon, making its resistance less and less powerful!


    Woo!


    Soon, the Vicious Hunting Dragon realized that it might not be able to throw off the human being on its back by ordinary means alone, so it also began to collide crazily in the shopping mall, trying to knock Zhuge away through violent collisions again and again. A dragon was knocked down.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The violent impacts repeatedly caused Zhuge Youlong to be covered in bruises all over his body, and he couldn''t help screaming.


    However, since Zhuge Youlong was able to lead Zhang Feng and a group of children to struggle to survive in this apocalyptic world, his perseverance is naturally incomparable. So at this moment, although he was bruised all over by the impact, even the corners of his mouth were bleeding, and his bloody arms were even more horrible, but he never let go, and continued to clenched his teeth, enduring the severe pain, and stabbing the vicious hunting dragon the wound.


    In this way, this dragon and one person are caught in a war of attrition, just to see whether the people will consume the dragon first, or the dragon will consume the people first!


    Fortunately, the effect of the paralyzing insect poison was better than what Huang Chang and others had imagined!


    As Zhuge Youlong stabbed the Vicious Hunting Dragon one after another, almost all the toxins on the blade had entered the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s body, making his movements more and more sluggish!


    In addition, the ever-expanding wound on the back of the neck was spurting blood. Finally, the vicious hunting dragon also exhausted its strength and fell heavily to the ground, leaving only its last gasp!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong pointed the blade at the eyes of the fierce hunting dragon, and a icy expression appeared on his blood-stained face: "Now I will give you a chance!"


    "First, you sign a contract with me and become my pet. I guarantee that you will become stronger in the future!"


    "Second, I killed you and ate you!"


    "Now, surrender or die!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhuge Youlong touched the blood on his body with his left hand, and then the blood squirmed strangely, turning into a complicated spell, condensed in Zhuge Youlong''s palm!


    At the same time, the dagger in Zhuge Youlong''s right hand moved forward an inch, almost piercing the fierce hunting dragon''s eyes.


    Woo!


    Fierce Hunting Dragon is an extremely intelligent dinosaur, and it is precisely because of this that it is even more afraid of death. At this moment, looking at the dagger approaching gradually, a trace of fear finally flashed in the dark yellow vertical pupils of Vicious Hunting Dragon, and then carefully put his head on the palm of Zhuge Youlong''s left hand!


    hum!


    The next moment, a bloody light surged out from the palm of Zhuge Youlong, and then quickly merged into the body of the vicious hunting dragon, disappearing without a trace.


    At the same time, a little red light appeared on the wound on the back of the ferocious hunting dragon, and then healed quickly. And as the wound healed, the numbness in Vicious Hunting Dragon''s body also dissipated, and the fierce look in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    The contract is reached!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Once the contract is fulfilled, there is no way to betray him, so Zhuge Youlong heaved a sigh of relief the next moment, then rolled over from the back of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, gasped for a few times, and then endured the severe pain, and said to the Vicious Hunting Dragon: "Go and guard the entrance of the mall, don''t let other mutated creatures and zombie creatures come in!"


    Woo!


    Although there was still a bit of resentment in his heart, under the influence of the power of the contract at this moment, the Velociraptor could only shake his head and walk towards the entrance of the mall.


    "so close¡­¡­"


    Seeing the vicious hunting dragon leaving obediently, Huang Chang let out a long breath, and at the same time, a wry smile appeared on his pale face: "Today is really an unlucky day, and a good sparring almost cost me my life." It''s lost, it''s really..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then smiled at Zhuge Youlong who was also covered in blood and was extremely embarrassed: "But this is a blessing in disguise, the strength of the Velociraptor is not weaker than ordinary tyrants, and it is more intelligent , With this velociraptor as a pet, we will be more confident in dealing with those thugs."


    "Well, when I recover from my injury, I can further strengthen it, and it will definitely become even more powerful by then."


    Even though Zhuge Youlong had escaped death just now, but thinking of the powerful strength of the velociraptor, excitement could not help but appear on his immature face.


    "Okay, let''s eat something first and replenish some energy, I''m starving to death..."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s excited look, Huang Chang smiled, then picked up the big plastic bag that Zhuge Youlong had thrown over before, took out some canned meat and other food from it, and began to eat in big mouthfuls.


    His body was almost empty after the bitter battle with the Fallen, and he had overdrawn his essence and blood with the secret method just now. He was extremely weak and was in urgent need of energy, so at this moment he also had to replenish energy as soon as possible to recover from his injuries!


    After the foundation building of "Gu Yi Body Training Technique" and the strengthening of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", Huang Chang''s physical fitness has already reached an inhuman level, especially his digestion ability is even more terrifying!


    As we all know, people with stronger physical fitness eat more and digest more, so whether they are ancient military generals or current athletes, they all eat more than one. And Huang Chang''s physique is far superior to these people, so at this moment, he is like the legendary gluttonous monster who can never get enough to eat. No matter how much food is stuffed into his mouth, he will quickly chew it up Swallow with no sign of stopping at all!


    Even at the back, he tore up and swallowed the whole salted duck in three or two bites, even the duck bones were directly ground by his sharp teeth and swallowed!


    In less than ten minutes, Huang Chang ate twelve cans, twenty-three packages of cooked food, three whole salted salted ducks, ten packages of instant noodles, and even drank eight bottles of water, almost collecting Zhuge Youlong''s food. The big bag of food in my house is all gone!


    And it wasn''t until after eating so much food that Huang Chang''s face turned slightly rosy, and then he let out a long breath, lay cross-legged on the ground, closed his eyes and practiced, and began to absorb the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to restore himself. body of!


    This sitting is a full seven hours!


    After seven hours, Huang Chang opened his eyes again, and let out another breath.


    His breath was extremely long, and even lasted for three full minutes. At the same time, a puff of white air gushed out from his mouth, blowing the empty cans and packaging bags in front of him to pieces!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put his hands together and stood up.


    "Brother Huang, are you alright?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang finished meditating and stood up again, and his face became much rosier, Zhuge Youlong, who was on guard, immediately came over and asked with concern.


    He didn''t know when it started, but he had already regarded Huang Chang as the pillar behind him and in his heart, so seeing that Huang Chang was fine at this moment, he was relieved immediately.


    "Although it hasn''t fully recovered yet, it''s almost there..."


    Huang Chang smiled, then looked at Xiang Xiang who was still lying not far away, and then his pupils shrank.


    Because at this moment, Corruption is actually covered with a white cloth!


    "he died?"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang''s expression also became heavy as he watched him fall motionless under the white cloth.


    "No, it''s just that I have been in a coma."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong shook his head, and then showed a puzzled look: "I saw him just now, Brother Huang, why did you suddenly ask that?"


    "Damn, why don''t you cover him with a white cloth if he''s not dead!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Zhuge Youlong smiled embarrassingly, and said: "I''m not worried about the fallen brother lying on the ground and catching cold, and I dare not touch him, so I can only find something to cover..."


    "Forget it, next time if the person is not dead, don''t cover it with a white cloth, it''s unlucky..."


    Huang Chang glanced at Zhuge Youlong speechlessly, then walked to Xiang Xiang''s side, and lifted the white cloth.


    Sure enough, as Zhuge Youlong said, the fallen is not dead, but is still in a deep coma, and his limbs are still twisted!


    "pregnancy!"


    Looking at the worrisome look of Xiangyuan, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart, and then he worked hard to recover a little life force, condensed the judge''s pen, and lightly pointed at Xiangchen.


    The next moment, dots of white light surged out from the judge''s pen and injected into the fallen body.


    And with the injection of this white light, Corruption, who had fallen into a deep coma, suddenly trembled and opened his eyes.


    Then, there was a series of shrill screams!


    Limbs were crippled, and the body was severely injured. How can the pain that comes with it be underestimated?

 Chapter 85

    The degenerate ability is so powerful that even Huang Chang was almost hammered to death by him, but at the same time, using this kind of power that almost exceeded the limits of his body also brought him great pain!


    At this moment, in addition to the severe pain caused by the severed limbs and internal organ injuries, Jiang Chen also felt that every inch of muscle and every blood vessel in his body seemed to be on the verge of being torn, and waves of indescribable pain continued like waves Swarming, so that even the degenerates who have received professional training and can withstand all kinds of torture without moving their faces can''t help but let out bursts of screams!


    It hurts, it hurts too much!


    The only good thing is that at this moment, Huang Chang''s vitality is still continuously healing the fallen body, which gradually dissipated a lot of the severe pain that surged like a wave in the fallen body.


    But even so, Fallen still twitched in pain, his face was pale, and his face was sweating profusely.


    "Fuck, what the hell happened to me..."


    Looking at his distorted limbs and feeling the sharp pain coming from his body, the fallen voice said to Huang Chang in a hoarse voice, "Who can explain to me?"


    "You lost control of your abilities and fell into madness. You almost seriously injured me. In that situation, I couldn''t stop, so it ended up like this."


    Seeing the appearance of Xiangyuan sweating profusely and enduring the pain, Huang Chang sighed helplessly: "I beg you not to use your uncontrollable abilities in the future. If I didn''t have a life-saving card this time, I would just I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what will happen now.¡±


    "You beat me like this, and you still blame me?!"


    Looking at Huang Chang, who didn''t seem to be injured much from the outside, and looking at himself, he fell into tears and wanted to cry.


    "Okay, let me help you connect the broken bones first, so it should get better soon."


    Huang Chang didn''t bother to pay attention to Fallen''s complaints, and walked directly to Fallen''s side, and reattached Fallen''s broken limbs one by one. In this way, with the strength of the power of life and Fallen''s own recovery ability, it shouldn''t take long for the broken bones to be completely recovered. Can recover.


    It''s just that in this way, Fallen had to endure another burst of severe pain, and even the stretched clothes all over his body were soaked in cold sweat.


    "about there."


    After catching the broken bone, Huang Chang clapped his hands and said, "Although it''s the first time I''ve set the bone on a living person, it shouldn''t be much different."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen face suddenly became paler: "You used to set bones on dead people?"


    "Well, I''ve tried it a few times, but I just don''t know how it works."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "But don''t worry too much, even if you make a wrong connection, if there is some deformity, just interrupt and connect again when the time comes, I don''t mind the trouble."


    "Isn''t this a troublesome thing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s indifferent look, Xiangyang couldn''t help roaring again, but because of too much movement, the bone he just connected was clicked and dislocated again, and the ensuing severe pain made Xiangyang''s face turn pale again. white.


    "I told you not to move, I haven''t fixed it yet!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, then reattached the fallen broken bones, and found some planks and ropes from the ruins of the shop they smashed before to fix the fallen and injured limbs.


    After finishing all this, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction: "Okay, now the bones are connected, as long as you don''t exercise vigorously, you should be fine. It''s time for us to go back. If we don''t go back, it will be dark. I don''t want to spend the night here." .¡±


    "Okay, I''ll carry Big Brother Fallen!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, and volunteered to recite the corruption.


    But the embarrassing thing is...


    Zhuge Youlong is just a student who is still developing, but he is only less than 1.7 meters, while Luo Yuan is nearly 1.8 meters. Because of this, at this moment, he is carrying Luo Yuan on his back, and Luo Yuan''s feet are still almost touching the ground.


    It''s just that under the current circumstances, no matter how uncomfortable the fallen position is, they can only bite the bullet. After all, it is impossible for them to throw their depravity on the back of the Vicious Hunting Dragon. Let alone whether they can sit still, even if they can sit firmly, as the only Vicious Hunting Dragon among the crowd that has maintained its combat effectiveness, if it encounters an enemy, it must be The first one to go up, I''m afraid that the fall will be even worse when the time comes.


    So soon everyone left the backgammon mall and set foot on the way back to the hospital under the protection of the fierce hunting dragon.


    It is worth mentioning that near the shopping mall, Huang Chang and others also found the footprints of many vicious hunting dragons. They passed by, but only one of them found their tracks.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in his heart.


    If it was discovered that there was more than one Vicious Hunting Dragon at that time, or if this Vicious Hunting Dragon hadn''t called its companions over with the idea of ??"enjoying exclusive food", then they would have already become the feces of Vicious Hunting Dragons up.


    But everything is a blessing in disguise. Although these vicious hunting dragons brought great danger to Huang Shang and others, they also cleaned up the remaining zombies and mutant creatures nearby, so they encountered a few zombies along the way. Outside of that, I didn''t encounter any enemies at all.


    As for the few zombies, they were naturally eaten by the hunting dragon as snacks.


    It''s just that when Huang Chang and others returned to the hospital under the leadership of the fierce hunting dragon, they found that everyone in the hospital had disappeared!


    Even Baili Mingyu, who was supposed to be in charge of sentry, disappeared!


    "problem occurs?"


    Looking at the empty hospital, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions.


    Could it be that another enemy came during the hours when they left the hospital?


    But the problem is that even if they are not there, there are still two supernatural beings, Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin, stationed in the hospital. Terrible sniping ability, ordinary people can''t take advantage of it, right?


    Unless the gang from the prison went back and forth!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    "elder brother!"


    But at this moment, Liu Xin''s figure suddenly appeared from behind a big tree, and then ran towards Huang Chang and the others with a happy face.


    "Where is Baili Mingyu, why is the entrance to the hospital unguarded, what happened?"


    Seeing Liu Xin appear, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and then couldn''t help asking.


    "Not long after you left, Baili Mingyu found a group of enemies approaching. And based on the weapons and appearance of these people, Baili Mingyu also deduced that these people should be the thugs who ransacked the hospital and caused the massacre. .¡±


    When this matter was mentioned, Liu Xin''s expression also became serious: "It''s just that there are a lot of them, and you are not here, so in order to avoid making troubles, we temporarily decided not to conflict with these people, and I will take those children. He hid in the air-raid shelter, while Baili Mingyu hid outside to check the situation."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin paused for a while, and then continued: "We found out later that the purpose of these people returning to the hospital was to transport some medical equipment. I guess they hadn''t finished transporting them before, so we had to come again. And after they left, I also checked the video. From their conversation, I found that their boss, that is, Brother Long, was collecting various medical equipment in various hospitals. It should be to produce virus serum as soon as possible, and then borrow This will further expand his influence. By the way, they seem to have subdued some supernatural beings recently, but the specific number and strength are not clear."


    "You are right, now is indeed not the time to confront them."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang nodded: "Even if you kill all these minions, it doesn''t make much sense. Instead, it will only make that so-called Brother Long wary, and then it will be even more difficult for us to do things."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became a little dignified: "What we need to worry about most now is the problem of supernatural beings. It seems that we need to collect some information before we act, so that we can be prepared, just in case .¡±


    "I think so too¡­¡­"


    Liu Xin nodded, but when he saw the bandaged man who fell like a mummy, he couldn''t help being startled: "Brother, didn''t you go to discuss, why did you get into this state?" ...And this dinosaur is Zhuge Youlong''s new pet? Isn''t this thing too badass?"


    "Hey, don''t ask, it''s hard to explain..."


    Huang Chang couldn''t help having a headache when he mentioned the sparring. He shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to continue looking for ammunition today. Let''s go tomorrow. Zhuge Youlong and I will go look for ammunition tomorrow. Then you can find trouble with those thugs."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "No matter what, we must get rid of these guys before the curse of Sadako erupts. Only in this way can we go all out to deal with Sadako!"


    It has been the third day since they watched the curse video, which also means that their time is getting less and less, so they must also speed up to deal with those thugs, otherwise they will not be able to deal with Sadako with all their strength .


    but¡­¡­


    If he wants to deal with Sadako, he may need to hurry up and prepare some new hole cards!

 Chapter 86

    Huang Chang''s injury is not serious, it''s just that his physical strength and essence and blood are overdrawn, and his condition has improved a lot after the seven hours of rest. In addition, there are many medicines and blood supplements in the hospital. Nutrients, so after returning to the hospital for a night of recuperation, Huang Chang finally completely got rid of that feeling of weakness and recovered to his peak state.


    The only pity is that the depletion of physical strength and essence and blood is easy to make up for, but the yin and yang power of life and death in Huang Chang''s body can only recover slowly. Although Tianchen''s injury was almost healed, the yin and yang power of life and death in Huang Chang''s body was still pitifully small, and he could no longer urge the "Seven Emotions Illusory Art" to condense the powerful masked man.


    Since the injury hadn''t fully healed on the second day of the fall, and there would be bursts of severe pain in the body from time to time, he could only stay in the camp to recuperate, and Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong went out to look for ammunition together.


    However, although there are fewer individuals, there is one more fierce hunting dragon, so the strength of this team has not been weakened too much, at least it should be no problem to cope with the general situation.


    "Brother Huang, do you think there will be weapons and ammunition in the Civil Affairs Bureau..."


    Walking on the street that has turned into a dense jungle and covered with various vegetation, Zhuge Youlong asked Huang Chang while carefully guarding his surroundings.


    "Didn''t Baili Mingyu say that after the catastrophe happened, in order to prevent the spread of the virus, the medical power of the entire Liancheng was concentrated in a few large hospitals, and there were heavy guards, such as the central hospital is one of them. "


    Naturally, Huang Chang would not search around like a headless chicken, he had already obtained detailed information from Baili Mingyu before he acted. So at this moment, hearing what Zhuge Youlong said, he also smiled slightly: "In addition to large hospitals, various government agencies are also heavily guarded, especially the Civil Affairs Bureau in charge of disaster relief work, so there should still be weapons and ammunition there. , the only thing that is uncertain is whether someone will be there first, but the chances of this should not be too high..."


    It is only three short days before the first spiritual energy peak. Now, except for the group of people in the prison, most of the survivors are probably struggling to survive. Even if someone passes by the Civil Affairs Bureau while fleeing, There shouldn''t be too many weapons and equipment that can be taken away, so Huang Chang is also very confident that he can find the weapons they need in the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    And if they can''t find it, then they can only choose the next target.


    The Liancheng Civil Affairs Bureau is not too far away from the Central Hospital, only about two kilometers away. If it was before the end of the world, even an ordinary person could arrive within half an hour. But now that the end of the world is coming, the world is different Liancheng has changed from urban to jungle, and even the once wide road is now covered by dense and wet vegetation, completely becoming the landform of a virgin forest, so now I want to walk through this Liancheng. It is not an easy task.


    You know, according to past actual combat cases, even the most elite troops may not be able to march more than five kilometers a day when fighting in the primitive jungle, so even if Huang Chang and others'' physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people, they still walk extremely well today. Tough, even took almost a full hour to cover half or so of the distance.


    And along the way, they also encountered a lot of zombies and some weird mutant creatures again, and even saw a few traces of lickers, but whether it was zombies or mutant creatures, in that tough They all looked so fragile in front of the vicious hunting dragon, they couldn''t resist a few times and were torn apart and swallowed one after another, while those lickers finally retreated far away because they felt the power of the vicious hunting dragon. , did not attack them rashly.


    It has to be said that the wisdom of these mutated zombies in combat is really terrifying.


    And thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    This is only the most primitive mutated zombies that already have such wisdom, so as time goes by, as the strength of these zombies continues to improve, will their wisdom become higher and higher, so as to reach or even surpass it? The human condition?


    If there is such a day, then human beings will probably be eliminated by these intelligent zombies just like the Neanderthals who were eliminated by humans!


    "Damn mosquito, this thing is even more disgusting than zombies!"


    Walking in the hot and humid jungle with dense vegetation is definitely a very torturous thing, especially when there are many fist-sized mosquitoes in the jungle, the torment is multiplied.


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong also directly swung his scimitar to chop up the two mosquitoes that surrounded him and tried to suck some blood from him, and couldn''t help cursing, then turned to Huang Chang and asked: "Brother Huang, how many survivors do you think there are in Liancheng? Why didn''t we see even a single person during our journey? Could it be that they were all dead?"


    "In the cataclysmic night three days ago, only a quarter of the humans were directly converted into zombies, and even if a large number of humans were bitten to death by zombies, infected, and chased, killed, and devoured by mutant creatures later on, it would be possible for Liancheng to There should not be a small number of humans who have survived this huge population base."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "As for why we didn''t meet them, I think it might be because it''s close to the city center, and it''s the area with the worst outbreak of corpse change, so not only more people died than other places, but also Even if someone survives, they should try their best to leave here and find a place where there are few people to hide."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And even if someone is trapped in the high-rise building nearby, they may not dare to speak out after seeing us, otherwise it will attract people in the high-rise building. Those zombies, they will only die faster."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded with comprehension: "But wouldn''t these people think of a way to fight it out? If they stay in the building, their food and water will run out sooner or later. Isn''t there only a dead end?"


    "The reason why you say that is because you are a supernatural being with the strength and confidence to fight against zombies, but if it were ordinary people, they might not have the courage."


    "Perhaps for them, unless it is the day when they run out of ammunition and food, they will definitely have a glimmer of hope, or even deceive themselves, hoping that there will be an army or someone to rescue them."


    While speaking, Huang Chang also looked towards the high-rise buildings covered by various plants on both sides of the "road", and a complex look of sarcasm and pity flashed in his eyes.


    With his current perception ability, he has long been able to perceive the timid and expectant gazes hidden behind the windows of these houses, but these people dare not come out by themselves. It is impossible for him to rush into the houses of these people and give them away one by one. Catch it?


    What''s more, the top priority is to find ammunition, and then break through the prison in one fell swoop, kill those thugs, and retrieve the virus serum. Under such circumstances, he naturally wouldn''t waste his time because of such a group of people who didn''t even dare to ask for help.


    But at the same time of pity and sarcasm, Huang Chang was also curious.


    What exactly did these people go through that made them so frightened that they even hid behind the window and didn''t even dare to show their faces.


    clatter!


    Suddenly, a small ball of paper fell from a crack in a window of a tall building on the street, and landed not far from Huang Chang.


    "kindness?"


    Looking at the ball of paper that was obviously thrown down on purpose, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then picked up the ball of paper and spread it out.


    On the crumpled white paper, a few big characters were scrawled with oil paint pens - "Run away, be careful of the baby"!


    "Be careful baby? What the hell is this?"


    Seeing the big characters on the white paper, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning.


    Could it be that the baby written on this piece of paper is what those people fear?


    But why a baby?


    What kind of baby is it that makes these people so afraid that they dare not even make a sound?


    For a moment, in addition to being full of doubts, Huang Chang also felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart.


    This feeling, as if there is some weird and terrifying predator staring at him in a corner that he didn''t notice!


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a blood shadow quickly shuttled through the jungle, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others.


    "Licker?"


    Seeing the familiar blood figure rushing forward, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then clenched his fists.


    As the apocalypse continued, he had more and more dealings with creatures like lickers, so it was no surprise at this moment.


    But the next moment, when Huang Chang saw clearly what the licker looked like, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    It turned out that at this moment, the licker''s body was covered with all kinds of small but dense, and extremely deep bite marks. These bite marks were so terrifying that they almost tore most of the licker''s strong and exposed muscles , Even the long tongue of the licker was bitten off!


    Because of this, the licker didn''t come for Huang Chang and the others at this moment, but hurried past Huang Chang and the others in embarrassment.


    He is not hunting, but fleeing!


    Seeing this scene, the ominous premonition in Huang Chang''s heart also became stronger.


    What kind of terrible thing would hunt and kill the lickers so embarrassingly?


    Could it be... the baby written on that piece of paper just now?


    What the hell is that baby!

 Chapter 87

    hiss!


    Just as the ominous omen in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense, a strange and sharp roar suddenly sounded from the dense forest not far from them, and then stopped abruptly.


    This weird roar is no stranger to Huang Chang, because he can hear this strange roar every time he deals with lickers, but at this moment, the roar only lasted for a moment and then stopped abruptly , and that jungle has returned to dead silence!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang suddenly realized that since they came to this area, it seems to be much quieter than other places in the jungle. No, perhaps it is more appropriate to describe it as dead silence, just like other places in the jungle. Creatures all suddenly disappeared.


    "Wooooow!"


    At this moment, not only Huang Shang sensed the abnormality and danger, but even the vicious hunting dragon seemed to sense something, and began to feel uneasy and restless, and even let out bursts of low-pitched roars!


    "Brother, Xiao Lie seems a little nervous, even... scared!"


    Through the contract, Zhuge Youlong could clearly sense the emotion of the vicious hunting dragon, so his expression became extremely serious at this moment.


    You must know that this ferocious hunting dragon has always been full of viciousness, otherwise, it would not have hunted and killed Huang Chang and others alone before. But at this moment, this guy actually felt nervous and scared, so it can be seen that the thing that hunted and killed the licker must be very scary!


    "Cheer up and get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then pulled out the last poison-enchanting dagger from his waist, and became fully alert.


    But what Huang Chang expected was that it was because the creatures in the dark were afraid of the strength of Huang Chang and others, or because the licker had already fed them, anyway, Huang Chang and others did not find out. Any abnormality, but that ominous premonition is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Brother Huang, there''s a hospital here."


    Suddenly, Zhuge Youlong stopped, pointed to a hospital in front of him and said: "Those guys in the prison moved a lot of medicines, should we bring some necessary medicines back?"


    The most precious things in the last days should be food and medicine, and the former can always grow a lot as long as it is managed carefully, but medicine is different. Now that the social order has collapsed and almost all pharmaceutical factories have been scrapped, these medicines can almost be used in this situation. It is self-evident to say that one bottle is used for one less bottle, and its preciousness is self-evident.


    "Forget it, let''s get out of here first."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then glanced at the hospital, and said, "And didn''t you see these billboards? This hospital is a gynecology hospital that specializes in infertility and pregnancy. Many medicines may not contain it. Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    After speaking, Huang Chang was ready to go on the road again.


    But at this moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, making his hairs stand on his head, and he stopped instinctively.


    Whoosh!


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang stopped, a small blood shadow suddenly shot out from the gap in the jungle, and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    "So fast!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank when he saw the blood coming from him, and then he kicked his right foot on the ground and retreated.


    There are too many dangers in the last days, and they are too weird. Before he knows the origin of the enemy, he will not rush to fight the enemy, so as not to suffer a big loss.


    boom!


    It is unbelievable that although the blood shadow is very small, it looks about the size of a small monkey, but its strength is astonishing. I saw Huang Chang retreating to avoid the blood shadow, the blood is also It landed heavily on the wall of the hospital, and smashed a small hole in the wall with a loud noise!


    And when the hit missed, the blood shadow kicked on the wall again, and shot towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the long tail of the ferocious hunting dragon swept across, hitting the blood shadow heavily, knocking it to the ground, and sinking into the soft mud.


    But the next moment, the blood shadow jumped up again and stood on the ground... This thing is still alive after being hit by the hunting dragon!


    You must know that even Zhuge Youlong, a supernatural being, was beaten to bloody blood by the fierce hunter dragon''s tail before!


    And it was only at this moment that Huang Chang really saw the appearance of this blood shadow clearly!


    What made him unbelievable was that this blood shadow was actually a baby!


    It''s just that it''s not a human baby, but a zombie baby!


    This kind of monster seems to be mutated from a baby infected with corpse poison. It is quite thin and not much bigger than an ordinary baby, but its head is huge, its eyes are blood red, and its toothless mouth is also full of teeth. Sharp and dense, small fangs like saw teeth, and even a tongue full of barbs can be seen faintly in the mouth, which looks extremely strange!


    What''s more, this monster, like the licker, has no skin all over its body, only the blood-colored muscles are exposed, and these muscles are extremely strong, and even have quite terrifying defense and vitality. It will be so fast, and it will not be killed by the long tail of the hunting dragon.


    All in all, this is a baby carcass that resembles a super-miniature licker!


    "Is it this kind of monster?"


    Looking at the baby corpse, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Although the speed and defense of this baby corpse are not inferior to ordinary lickers, it is impossible to make the previous licker so embarrassed?


    unless¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the billboard above the hospital flashed in Huang Chang''s mind!


    Then, his pupils shrank sharply, and he yelled loudly: "Be careful, there may be more than one monster like this..."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, before Huang Chang finished speaking, streaks of blood shot out from the surrounding dense forest and the hospital, killing Huang Chang and the others, also interrupting Huang Chang''s words!


    "Grass, so much!"


    Seeing the infant corpses shooting at extremely fast speed from all directions, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and then with a wave of his right hand, the dagger in his hand stabbed fiercely at the infant corpse rushing forward.


    Stab it!


    Pushed by Huang Chang''s powerful force, the sharp military dagger pierced into the baby''s bloody mouth with a dull tearing sound like piercing through a thick layer of cowhide, and then pierced through his His head made him tremble all over, and he remained motionless.


    At the moment when the baby''s head was pierced, Huang Chang swung his left hand violently, sending another baby''s corpse flying out!


    But the problem is that the speed of these baby corpses is really too fast, and there are too many of them, so at the same time Huang Chang pierced and flew a baby corpse, a baby corpse jumped onto his arm, and then Open your mouth and bite!


    Boom!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang now has a black and white cassock to protect him, so the baby''s sharp teeth are also blocked by the black and white energy of Huang Chang''s body in the next moment, unable to hurt Huang Chang in the slightest.


    But even so, the baby corpse still didn''t let go, but kept biting, trying to bite off a piece of flesh from Huang Chang''s body!


    "Grass!"


    He didn''t have the slightest sympathy for this kind of monster, Huang Chang, who was no longer considered human at all, so the next moment he directly tore off the baby corpse that was constantly gnawing on him, then grabbed the head and body with both hands, and twisted it hard .


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the baby''s spine was twisted and broken by Huang Chang. After the spine was broken, even zombies would lose their ability to move and become limp.


    The reason why Huang Chang did this was because he didn''t want to waste the last poison dagger, otherwise, if he continued to kill with the dagger, the poison smeared on the dagger would dissipate in a short time.


    However, although Huang Chang killed two infant corpses in an instant, the number of these infant corpses was really too much!


    At the same time that Huang Chang killed the two infant corpses, at least six or seven infant corpses crawled onto his body and began to bite wantonly. Under the frantic gnawing, the spiritual power in his body was also consumed extremely quickly!


    And more importantly, Zhuge Youlong and the vicious hunting dragon don''t have vestments to protect each other like him!


    So even though Zhuge Youlong and Vicious Hunting Dragon cooperated tacitly under the effect of the contract and also killed a few baby corpses, they were also bitten by those baby corpses, and Zhuge Youlong was even bitten off. There were several pieces of meat, and the gushing blood almost turned him into a blood man!


    And although the defense of the Vicious Hunting Dragon is much stronger than that of Zhuge Youlong, the bites of these infant corpses cannot cause too much damage to it, but there are too many infant corpses and they are too flexible, so at this moment the Vicious Hunting Dragon The huge body was almost covered with baby corpses, and it was bitten until it was covered in blood, screaming continuously!


    If this continues, it won''t be long before Zhuge Youlong and Fierce Hunting Dragon will be gnawed into bones by these infant corpses!

 Chapter 88

    "Damn it, it''s doomed if it goes on like this!"


    The bursts of severe pain from all over the body, as well as the dizziness caused by the massive blood loss, made Zhuge Wolong aware of the danger of the situation, so the next moment he endured the severe pain, jumped up, and rode directly It landed on the back of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and at the same time swung the scimitar in his hand and chopped off the two baby corpses that were gnawing wildly on the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s back.


    After chopping off the two infant corpses, Zhuge Wolong immediately wiped the wound on his body with his left hand, which was covered with blood, and pressed it on the wound of the hunting dragon, shouting loudly: "Blood contract! "


    hum!


    Accompanied by Zhuge Wolong''s stern shout, a thick bloody light surged out from his palm, and then quickly enveloped him and the vicious hunting dragon.


    And under the shroud of this bloody light, the injuries on Zhuge Wolong and Vicious Hunting Dragon also began to heal rapidly!


    Zhuge Wolong''s ability not only allows him to reach a contract with pets, but also borrows each other''s power to recover from injuries and enhance combat power after the contract is reached, so as to achieve the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    At this moment, under the influence of the power of the "Blood Contract", the strengths of Zhuge Wolong and Vicious Hunting Dragon are also constantly complementing each other, which not only allows them to heal their injuries, but also improves their strength, defense and reaction ability to a certain extent !


    In addition, Zhuge Wolong is riding on the back of the Vicious Hunting Dragon at this moment, which is equivalent to accomplice the Vicious Hunting Dragon to protect the back and the back of the neck, two weak spots that cannot be attacked, so there are more infants under their cooperation. The corpse was chopped to death by them, and the blood spattered on the spot!


    In addition, as they continued to kill these infant corpses, a stream of spiritual power began to pour into their bodies. Although it was still difficult to compare with their power consumption speed, it also greatly relieved their pressure.


    But even so, the faces of Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong became more and more solemn. Because they found that the number of these baby corpses was more than they thought, no matter how many they killed, more baby corpses would rush from the hospital and other places and continue to attack them.


    If this continues, they will be consumed by these infant corpses sooner or later.


    But the problem is that there are too many baby corpses around at the moment, and the speed of these baby corpses is astonishing, so even if they want to forcefully break through now, they may not be able to escape the pursuit of these baby corpses.


    "Wow!"


    And when Huang Chang and the others were surrounded by the baby''s corpse and were in a dilemma, a strange cry that resembled a baby''s cry, but was even more shrill, and contained a strong violent aura suddenly came from the deepest part of the hospital!


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    The strange thing is, with the sound of this strange cry, those baby corpses seemed to have received some order, and stopped attacking one after another, but at the same time, their number gathered more and more, and finally formed a group with a number of more than a hundred. The group of corpses surrounded Huang Chang and others, and gradually approached!


    "Brother Huang, these monsters... are too many!"


    Seeing hundreds of infant corpses gradually approaching, eager to try, and their mouths opening and closing, Zhuge Youlong''s face became extremely pale, and at the same time, drops of cold sweat ooze from his forehead.


    He also didn''t expect that the number of these baby corpses would be so huge. If these hundreds of baby corpses attacked together, they would be bitten into iron slag even if they were hardened.


    "They want to drive us into the hospital!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    Now even he is not sure that he can escape from the siege of hundreds of infant corpses, let alone save Zhuge Youlong''s life...


    Thinking of this, a trace of hesitation flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he gritted his teeth for the last time, and shouted, "Go, let''s go in!"


    "be hospitalized?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong''s face became even paler.


    Whether it was the strange cry that came from the hospital just now, or the performance of these infant corpses, it proved that there must be a very terrifying monster in this hospital, and even able to order these infant corpses.


    Entering the hospital under such circumstances, wouldn''t that send a sheep to a tiger''s mouth?


    "Capture the thief first and capture the king, now we can only fight!"


    Huang Chang didn''t know that it would be dangerous to enter the hospital, but now they had no other choice, they could only take one step at a time.


    "good!"


    After all, Zhuge Youlong is only a teenager. Even though he has become extremely tough after experiencing the apocalypse, he is still a little flustered when he is in a desperate situation, so he nodded when he heard what Huang Chang said. , and then walked into the hospital with Huang Chang.


    It''s just that even though Huang Chang and the others retreated into the hospital, the baby corpses still did not disperse, but continued to approach step by step!


    In desperation, Huang Chang and the others could only retreat until they reached a room inlaid with huge transparent glass, and these baby corpses stopped approaching!


    "Nursery?"


    Looking at the sign hanging on the room, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    "Brother Huang, look quickly, there is a baby in this room!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly pointed at the transparent glass and exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the words, and then looked around, only to see that as Zhuge Youlong said, there is actually a baby in the nursery!


    Yes, a baby, not a baby corpse!


    This baby who looks only five or six months old is very cute, not only has white and tender skin, but also has delicate and lovely facial features on the pouty face, it looks like a model baby who came out of a pictorial!


    It''s just that seeing this cute baby at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to be facing a big enemy, and the muscles all over his body tensed up.


    Because although this baby is not as terrifying as those baby corpses, and there is not even a trace of infection on his body, he is almost exactly the same as a normal baby, but the pupils of his big round eyes are blood red, which looks extremely strange!


    And more importantly, the baby is still sucking a feeding bottle in his hand at the moment, but what is contained in the feeding bottle is not milk, but that is like the tofu brain with a lot of brown sugar added, which looks extremely sticky. Thick and creamy brain/pulp!


    This guy is actually sucking brains/pulp, and it''s still in a bottle!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    It is absolutely impossible to do this with the wisdom of zombie creatures. Could it be that there are other people behind this weird baby?


    And what the hell is this baby!


    "Come in, the door is unlocked!"


    And just when Huang Chang was in doubt because of the appearance of this baby, a somewhat strange voice seemed to be composed of countless voices of men, women and children, but a relatively sharp voice suddenly rang out from the minds of Huang Chang and the others.


    "What?"


    Hearing the voice from his mind, Huang Chang''s expression changed dramatically.


    Besides the system, this was the first time he heard someone else''s voice in his mind!


    Who is the owner of this voice? Where is it hiding again?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he fixed his eyes on the baby who was sucking the brain/plasma from the feeding bottle.


    Could it be...


    "Yes, I am talking to you, come in."


    At this moment, the baby also looked at Huang Chang, and a strange smile flashed in the baby''s eyes as they looked at each other, and then the voice rang out again from Huang Chang and the others'' minds: "It''s all here!" , there is no need for me to call the little ones to force you in, right?"


    "Sure enough, this guy controlled those baby corpses!"


    Looking at the weird smile in the baby''s eyes, Huang Chang''s heart also became more serious.


    He never thought he would encounter such a monster!


    Is he a human or a zombie?


    It''s a zombie, why does he have the same intelligence as a human?


    But if it''s a human...how can anyone drink brains/plasma, have bloodshot eyes and can order baby corpses?


    But up to now, no matter how suspicious Huang Chang was, he could only bite the bullet and push open the door of the nursery, and walked in with Zhuge Wolong and Vicious Hunting Dragon.

 Chapter 89

    It wasn''t until they actually entered the nursery that Huang Chang suddenly realized that this nursery was completely different from the other hospital departments they had seen along the way.


    After the catastrophe came, this "New Era" hospital obviously experienced a tragic massacre. They could see dried blood everywhere they entered the hospital, but only in this nursery room, they could hardly see it. There were so many bloodstains, and even if there were, those bloodstains were very faint, as if someone had cleaned the house specially.


    "Sorry, the conditions are limited, and the greeting is not good!"


    At the same time, the baby''s voice rang out again from the minds of Huang Chang and the others: "No way, it''s okay to let those little things kill people, but let them tidy up the room, huh...God knows how stupid those little things are!"


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Hearing the baby''s voice transmission, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "Or what are you?"


    "I''m not human, but...it''s too rude to describe it with things."


    The baby put down the bottle containing brain/plasma and blood, looked at Huang Chang, a trace of coldness flashed in his big eyes, and his voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Don''t you know, as long as I As soon as I give an order, will my subordinates swarm up and tear you to pieces?"


    "If you would, you wouldn''t have gone to such lengths to force us over."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said, "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, and tell me, what are you? What is the purpose of forcing us here?"


    "Hahaha, interesting!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the baby laughed like a cute child: "Well, it''s boring anyway, so I''ll just chat with you, and it can be regarded as fulfilling your last wish..."


    Afterwards, the baby told his story.


    To Huang Chang''s and Liu Xin''s surprise, the baby was neither a human nor a zombie, but a half-human, half-corpse state similar to that of the dog Wang Lun back then.


    But he is different from the dog Wang Lun. According to the baby, he once acted on instinct like a zombie, but the only difference is that every time he swallows a person''s brain/plasma, he can get a certain Memories, and after devouring a whole hundred people, these mixed and chaotic memories finally changed from quantitative changes to qualitative changes, and finally formed a vague and preliminary personality.


    It''s just that even with a preliminary personality, he still can''t resist the bloodthirsty nature, so he continues to hunt humans, mutant creatures, and even eat zombies occasionally. And as he hunted more prey, he gained more memories and knowledge, and finally became what he is now.


    "Since you already have the memory and wisdom of human beings, and you can also eat mutant creatures and zombies for a living, why do you continue to eat people?"


    After listening to the baby''s self-report, Zhuge Youlong finally couldn''t bear it anymore and asked.


    "Because it''s delicious!"


    However, in the face of Zhuge Youlong''s "question", the half-human, half-corpse baby said as a matter of course: "You have never eaten human brains, so you have no idea how delicious human brains are. This deliciousness is not only because of The taste lies more in the feeling of the rich human emotions and memories exploding in one''s mind after swallowing it... that taste..."


    Speaking of this, a perverted obsession appeared on the baby''s immature face.


    "It seems that you forced us here because you want our brains!"


    Huang Chang sneered, and his muscles tensed up.


    "No, no, no, you made a mistake, I only want his brain...and you, what I want is your body!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yingshi shook his head: "Actually, you are my main purpose this time, because your body is so powerful and perfect, and it is exactly what I need most!"


    Speaking of this, a look of violence and longing appeared in the blood-colored pupils of the baby: "As long as I can occupy your body, then I will not only become stronger, but I can also leave here, like a real Just like human beings, to experience many pleasant things that only human beings, or to be precise, only adult human beings can experience.¡±


    "Occupy my body?"


    Hearing the baby''s words, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "Are you trying to take me away?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s Duoshe. This word is very good, I like it!"


    The corner of the baby''s mouth curled up, showing a ferocious smile: "Do you know how much I hate my current body, not to mention the short limbs, even the fifth limb in the middle is pitifully small, even because my body has mutated, I can''t even speak now!"


    "This feeling is like an adult being trapped in a baby''s body. You can''t imagine how painful and aggrieved it is!"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that I only have one chance to seize the house and had to choose a good target, I couldn''t help but just take the house and leave."


    "However, God still favored me, and actually sent you in front of me. With a body like yours, you are really the best candidate to win the house."


    The baby was obviously extremely excited at the moment, and his immature face was full of that kind of distorted smile.


    "Heh, you really think I''m sure!"


    Hearing the baby''s words, Huang Chang''s expression also became more and more cold: "If hundreds of your younger brothers are here, then I may really not be your opponent, but now you are alone...you are too young Look at me!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang, who had been preparing for a long time, jumped up and threw a punch at the baby!


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first. As long as this baby can be subdued, the baby corpses outside will naturally be no problem!


    "Look down?"


    "No, I have never underestimated you!"


    However, the moment Huang Chang jumped up and killed the baby, the baby''s voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    At the same time, the ferocious hunting dragon that was originally beside Huang Chang suddenly turned around, swung its long tail, and slammed heavily on Huang Chang''s body, making a loud noise.


    Although Huang Chang''s current strength is stronger than that of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, he was caught off guard and his whole body trembled, and his speed dropped!


    At the same time, the baby also kicked on the crib, and its small body leaped back a few meters like a monkey, distanced itself from Huang Chang.


    "Zhuge Youlong, what''s going on..."


    Missing the best opportunity to attack, Huang Chang couldn''t help but growl at Zhuge Youlong.


    But before he finished speaking, the ferocious hunting dragon suddenly rushed over at a faster speed, and Zhuge Youlong on his back even swung the dog''s head knife in his hand and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely!


    At this moment, this person and the dragon have turned traitor!


    Both Zhuge Youlong and the Vicious Hunting Dragon are not weak in strength, especially now that they are under the blessing of Zhuge Youlong''s supernatural power, their strength has been further improved, so the next moment Huang Chang is avoiding the fierce hunting dragon''s big mouth bite , but was also forced back several steps by Zhuge Youlong''s knife with the help of the fierce hunting dragon''s impact.


    "Grass, are you two crazy?"


    Looking at Zhuge Youlong and Jihunlong who suddenly turned against the water, Huang Chang couldn''t help roaring.


    If he goes all out, he will naturally not be afraid of Zhuge Youlong and Vicious Hunting Dragon, but at that time, he may not be able to stop, and if he is not careful, he will seriously injure or even kill Zhuge Youlong!


    This is definitely not the result he wants to see.


    "He''s not crazy, neither is that little dragon, they''re just under my control."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frightened and angry look, the baby who had distanced himself from Huang Chang also grinned: "Although the spirit of these two guys is much stronger than ordinary people, they still can''t stop my mind control!" , has now become my most loyal servant, let alone attacking you, even if I want them to commit suicide, they will do it without hesitation."


    Speaking of this, a trace of doubt flashed in the baby''s eyes: "But I didn''t expect that in addition to your physical strength, you are also so tough mentally, and you can''t even control you."


    "But it doesn''t matter, it''s just a little extra effort."


    "You are destined to be my body!"


    "At that time, I will definitely make good use of your body, hahaha!"


    After the words fell, Zhuge Youlong and the fierce hunting dragon rushed towards Huang Chang again!

 Chapter 90

    "Zhuge Youlong, wake up!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong riding towards him again on the ferocious hunting dragon, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he shouted at Zhuge Youlong.


    But at this moment Zhuge Youlong and the vicious hunting dragon were completely controlled by the baby, so no matter how Huang Chang roared, Zhuge Youlong and the vicious hunting dragon turned a deaf ear and continued to kill Huang Chang.


    "I hope you don''t blame me when you wake up!"


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that any hesitation and hesitation in the current situation might lead him to a place of eternal doom, so he gritted his teeth the next moment, then casually grabbed a baby box beside him, and walked towards Zhuge You The dragon and the fierce hunting dragon smashed over.


    boom!


    Facing the baby box that was being thrown, Zhuge Youlong didn''t move, but the Vicious Hunting Dragon opened its mouth wide and bit the baby box into pieces.


    And amidst the splashing of fragments, Huang Chang also jumped up, rushed to the front of the ferocious hunting dragon, swung a fist and smashed it on the head of the ferocious hunting dragon.


    Boom!


    Although with the blessing of Zhuge Youlong''s ability, the strength of this fierce hunting dragon has become stronger, but there is still a certain gap compared with Huang Chang. So the next moment, amidst a dull crash, the vicious hunting dragon was also knocked over by Huang Chang''s fist, and fell heavily to the ground!


    But at the moment when the Vicious Hunting Dragon was knocked to the ground by Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong suddenly jumped up from the Vicious Hunting Dragon, waved the Nepali machete in his hand, and slashed at Huang Chang viciously !


    "So fast?"


    Huang Chang also didn''t expect that Zhuge Youlong''s cooperation with the Vicious Hunting Dragon would be so tacit. At this moment, he had just knocked down the Vicious Hunting Dragon. It was just when the old energy was exhausted and the new energy was not born, so facing Zhuge Youlong''s swift and fierce With an incomparable knife, he could only urge the black and white cassock with all his strength, and punched towards the blade.


    clang!


    I have to say that Zhuge Youlong''s ability to combine pets and pets is really good. Although neither the Vicious Hunting Dragon nor he is far inferior to Huang Shang in terms of strength, at this moment, taking advantage of the momentum of the Vicious Hunting Dragon just now, Zhuge Youlong This full-strength knife actually forced Huang Chang, who was already hit by the fierce hunting dragon and unable to go all out, to take a step back!


    Even if it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s protective robes and a perverted defense, he might have been cut off by Zhuge Youlong at this moment!


    But there are not so many ifs in this world!


    Although Huang Chang was forced to take a step back by Zhuge Youlong, at the same time, the violent shock force also made Zhuge Youlong tremble all over. The tiger''s mouth in his right hand holding the knife was even directly cracked, and blood spurted out.


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s strength and physical strength were fully displayed. I saw that before Zhuge Youlong recovered from the shock, Huang Chang had already launched a counterattack. With a turn of his body, his right foot slammed on Zhuge Youlong''s body fiercely like a steel whip. Then Zhuge Youlong was kicked out with a loud noise.


    Boom!


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, Zhuge Youlong fell heavily to the ground after hitting seven or eight baby boxes in a row. At the same time, there was a sound of bone shattering in his body, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he passed out.


    Under the current situation, Huang Chang had no way to keep his hand, so he could only try to destroy Zhuge Youlong''s fighting power while saving Zhuge Youlong''s life!


    Woo!


    However, although Zhuge Youlong was crippled, the vicious hunting dragon shook his head and got up, roared again, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    It''s just that even the joint attack of Zhuge Youlong and Jihunelong was defeated by Huang Shang head-on. How could Jihoulong alone win Huang Chang at this moment?


    So facing the bloody mouth of the fierce hunting dragon''s bite, Huang Chang did not dodge or dodge. He punched it, and then smashed the fierce hunting dragon with a loud noise, its teeth were broken and blood flowed horizontally. He staggered violently and almost fell down.


    But even so, the ferocious hunting dragon launched a counterattack tenaciously, flicking its long tail and swiping towards Huang Chang!


    It''s a pity that under the suppression of absolute strength, the last counterattack of the fierce hunting dragon also had no effect.


    At the next moment, Huang Chang stretched out his right hand, and firmly supported the long tail of the vicious hunting dragon. Then his eyes narrowed, his arms tightened, and he just threw the vicious hunting dragon away. It crashed into the wall along the street with a loud noise and landed outside the hospital!


    In this way, the two troubles of Zhuge Youlong and Xiehunlong are temporarily resolved, and Huang Chang can then concentrate on dealing with that weird and terrifying baby!


    What worried Huang Chang faintly was that from the beginning to the end, the baby looked like he was sure of winning. Not only did he watch him defeat Zhuge Youlong and Xiehunlong, but he didn''t even call out to the baby corpses outside. Come here, as if you feel that you can eat Huang Chang.


    Where did he get this confidence?


    But now, Huang Chang has no other way out, so after finishing Zhuge Youlong and Vicious Hunting Dragon, Huang Chang immediately jumped up and killed the baby.


    "To be honest, I''m getting more and more satisfied with your body."


    "But it''s a pity, you don''t have a brain that can match this body..."


    However, facing the rushing Huang Chang, the baby did not dodge or dodge, and a trace of sarcasm flashed in his big blood-colored eyes, and at the same time his voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "kill!"


    Huang Chang ignored the voice that came out of his mind at all, but rushed directly in front of the baby, punched it hard!


    boom!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, after he punched it, the baby was like a phantom, which was directly penetrated by his fist, and then smashed the table under the baby into pieces.


    At the same time, the baby''s figure turned into bits of light and scattered away.


    But his voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "It''s useless, do you think I really expect those two trashes to beat you? Oh, I just want to see more of your strength."


    "Now, I have seen everything I want to see, so it''s time to harvest."


    With the sound of the sound, the baby''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he opened his white and tender hands and grabbed Huang Chang.


    hum!


    But this white and tender little hand swelled and alienated in the process of grabbing the yellow clothes at this moment, and finally turned into a huge one, covered with veins, without skin, with exposed muscles, and with saber-like blades The giant hand with sharp claws grabbed Huang Chang fiercely!


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect such a drastic change to happen, and he could only choose to face it head-on when he was caught off guard, punching the giant claw.


    boom!


    But what makes Huang Chang unbelievable is that the power contained in this giant claw is extremely terrifying. Even with the powerful power brought by his physical fitness ten times higher than ordinary people, it is not the opponent of this giant claw at this moment. The giant claw flew backwards from the bombardment, and finally fell hard to the ground!


    "This...how is this possible!"


    Although Huang Chang was not injured with black and white cassocks, but at this moment his heart was full of shock.


    You must know that this guy''s strength is probably not weaker than the degenerate who unlocked the second gene lock, and may even be stronger than the tyrant they met in the National Defense University!


    But how could this baby have such great power?


    "Well, are you shocked? Desperate?"


    "Now, let me see what real power is!"


    At this moment, the baby''s voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    And with the sound of the baby''s voice, the baby''s body finally began to completely alienate. The next moment, the baby''s white and small body began to collide at an alarming speed as if being continuously inflated or watered. At the same time, his left arm also began to mutate into a giant claw, and even the body''s Other parts have also undergone drastic changes.


    In just a blink of an eye or two, the baby has completely changed, from the form of the scary baby before to a terrifying humanoid monster with a height of more than five meters!


    This giant monster looks extremely terrifying and weird. Not only does he have the muscular muscles, terrifying giant arms, and sharp claws of a tyrant, but he also has the streamlined long and narrow body of a licker, with sharp claws. And the long tongue full of barbs in the mouth!


    In short, this monster is almost a cross between a tyrant and a licker!


    "Okay, taste the taste of fear and pain!"


    Just when Huang Chang was shocked by the drastic change in the baby, the baby''s voice sounded in Huang Chang''s mind again, and then the terrifying giant he transformed into kicked on the ground, jumped up, and turned into a The huge blood shadow rushed towards him at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 91

    "So fast!"


    Seeing the monster coming at a terrifying speed like a bolt of blood-colored lightning, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a look of horror appeared on his face!


    He never imagined that this monster is so huge, but its speed is still so amazing, even faster than him!


    It''s just that no matter how shocked he was at this moment, he still had to face what he had to face, so the next moment he fully activated his spiritual body protection again, and swung his right fist towards the giant monster that the baby had turned into.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang was thrown away by the monster for the second time, and this time he flew farther, even smashing the inner wall of the nursery.


    And after bearing this heavy blow, Huang Chang also felt that his spiritual power dropped by a tenth. If this continues, as long as this monster launches a few more rounds of attacks, the power in his body will probably be the same as before. Dealing with out-of-control depravity is just as utterly exhausting.


    In that case, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of this troll without the protective vest!


    "You can''t fight hard!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then rolled over at the moment the giant monster charged again, rushing out of the ruins, trying to avoid the giant monster''s attack, and then launched a counterattack from the side...


    But the monster''s reaction was faster than he imagined!


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang rolled to avoid the giant monster''s charge, he suddenly felt his right foot tighten, and then his whole body was lifted up by a huge force, and finally he was pulled down severely , fell heavily to the ground!


    "How¡­¡­"


    The violent impact caused the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body to drop again. At the same time, he was also full of shock, and looked at his right foot.


    What made him unbelievable was that what was tied to his right foot at this moment was actually the monster''s mouth full of barbs, almost exactly the same as the Licker, but with a tougher and thicker long tongue!


    This means that the moment he avoided the giant monster''s charge, the giant monster also spit out its long tongue in time and tied him up!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he pulled out the dagger at his waist, trying to cut off the long tongue tightly tied to his right leg.


    But before he could slash the dagger on the long tongue, the monster shook its head, and then the long tongue shrank suddenly, causing Huang Chang to lose his balance in an instant, was dragged to the ground, and was quickly dragged towards the giant monster !


    Not only that, at this moment the monster also rushed towards Huang Chang on its own initiative, and finally rushed in front of Huang Chang, waved its sharp and huge claws, and bombarded Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang''s whole body trembled violently, the ground beneath him cracked and exploded, and the black and white cassock on his body shook slightly!


    At the same time, the spiritual power in his body also plummeted again!


    And the fatal thing is, the giant monster''s attack has just begun!


    The next moment, the giant monster waved its claws frantically, and bombarded Huang Chang''s body again and again, causing Huang Chang to tremble all over, and the black and white cassock on his body also trembled violently, and became bright and dark!


    boom!


    Finally, after several consecutive bombardments, the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body was completely exhausted, and the black and white cassock on his body collapsed and disappeared, and he himself was pierced by the sharp claws of the giant monster like a saber His shoulders were broken, he was nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Huang Chang couldn''t help roaring angrily at the severe pain from his shoulders.


    The system clearly told him that after the end of the world, all living beings in the world will start from scratch, and it is impossible for those powerful beings to appear suddenly. But the problem is, with the help of the system along the way, he finally has the current strength, even if he is not the strongest, he is at least top-notch, but now he is so unbearable in front of this monster hit¡­¡­


    Where does the power of this troll come from!


    This is completely unreasonable!


    Could it be that the system deceived him?


    "System, why, why is this guy so strong!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also began to question the system in his heart.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because Huang Chang is in a desperate situation, or because of other reasons. In short, facing Huang Chang''s questioning system, the system rarely answers and keeps silent.


    "Hehe, nothing is impossible, strong is strong, weak is weak, and the weak will be eaten by the strong..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frightened and angry look, a cold smile flashed across the bloody eyes of the monster, and at the same time his voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Okay, now that you''re about to For the sake of providing me with a perfect physical body, I advise you to give up resistance and accept death obediently, so that I can do you a favor and let you die more happily."


    "Otherwise, of course the ending cannot be changed, but the process...hehe, I''m afraid you will suffer if there are some!"


    As the monster''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, the monster also withdrew its long tongue that was wrapped around Huang Chang''s right foot, and then put its face that was as shameless as a tyrant close to Huang Chang, and opened its mouth again.


    The next moment, the long tongue from the monster''s mouth stretched out again, but at the end of the long tongue at this moment, thin and long blood-colored tentacles grew out!


    These bloody tentacles seemed to have their own life and wisdom. At this moment, they surrounded Huang Chang''s head one after another, and spread towards Huang Chang''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose one by one!


    "I''ll give you one last chance!"


    At this moment, the giant monster seemed to have no patience, and his voice became cold: "Do you want to die quickly, or do you want to die painfully?"


    "Pooh!"


    However, facing the threat of the giant monster, Huang Chang sprayed a mouthful of blood on the monster''s face. Sneered and said: "If you want Lao Tzu''s body, you can get it yourself, stop talking nonsense!"


    This is not the first time Huang Chang has faced death since the end of the world, so at this moment, he doesn''t have much fear in his heart, only strong anger and a trace of unwillingness!


    However, whether it''s anger or unwillingness, he will never give up easily!


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang would rather die than surrender, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the giant monster: "In that case, then I will let you enjoy yourself!"


    As soon as the words fell, the flesh and blood tentacles on the giant monster''s long tongue suddenly stretched out, and then all got into Huang Chang''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and quickly penetrated!


    All of a sudden, bursts of indescribable pain rushed in like a sea tide, as if countless red-hot steel needles were piercing Huang Chang''s head, which made him scream out involuntarily!


    At the same time, Huang Chang could also feel that a terrifying power was pouring into his body along these tentacles!


    This kind of power seems to be able to assimilate his thinking, making his thinking become more and more sluggish, slower and slower, and even various emotions begin to dissipate...


    It was as if his soul was about to die, and his body would also become a vegetable!


    But at this moment!


    hum!


    Suddenly, accompanied by a violent buzzing sound, Huang Chang found that everything around him suddenly clicked, and then the world collapsed, and the hospital where they were originally disappeared inch by inch, replaced by a boundless starry sky!


    And in this starry sky, the light sphere transformed by the system is still dazzling.


    It''s just that apart from the system, a whole body was covered in black mist, and there seemed to be countless souls in the black mist. There were bursts of howling and surging, and an extremely strange-looking black figure also appeared in front of him. .


    In addition, there are strands of black light on the black shadow that have penetrated into Huang Chang''s "body", as if they are going to gradually penetrate and assimilate Huang Chang!


    "How is this going?"


    Huang Chang was completely stunned by the weird scene in front of him.


    But before he could speak, a roar full of shock and even fear suddenly came from the black shadow: "What''s going on, why am I here, and where is this place?"


    "You are that monster?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang was startled.


    "Yes, host, this is that monster!"


    At the same time, the system''s voice finally rang out: "This monster is trying to devour your soul and occupy your body, but he didn''t expect the existence of a system in the host body, so he fell into the host''s sea of ??consciousness instead. among!"


    "Next, as long as the host defeats the soul of this monster, he will be able to win. On the contrary, if the host is swallowed by the soul of this monster, then the host will cease to exist, and this monster will replace the host!"


    "But the host doesn''t have to worry, because this is your home field, and this monster can''t beat you here!"


    hum!


    As the system''s voice fell, the light ball transformed by the system suddenly shone brightly, and then the black light threads that had entered Huang Chang''s body seemed to be attacked by some kind of force, breaking from it one after another, and then turning into Bits of black light disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 92

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Those black filaments are actually part of the baby monster''s soul, so they can be used to invade and assimilate Huang Chang''s soul. And at this moment, these filaments were instantly cut off by the system, which immediately brought severe pain to the baby monster, making him scream!


    At the same time, the monster''s heart was filled with shock and doubt.


    You must know that the reason why he likes to eat human brains is not only because human brains are delicious, but also can bring him various emotional and consciousness impacts. The more important reason is that every time he devours a human brain, his mental power It will be stronger.


    It is also because of this that he has such a powerful spiritual power now.


    But now the spiritual power he was so proud of suddenly became so vulnerable, which made him feel a trace of deep fear while being shocked and puzzled!


    "System, why is this happening?"


    At the same time, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    "Because this is the host''s sea of ??consciousness, your home field, where your power can be fully displayed, but he can''t!"


    System: "The spiritual power of this creature is very powerful, so the system will remain silent until the creature starts to erode the host''s soul, and the system seizes this opportunity to pull it into the host''s sea of ??consciousness."


    "system?"


    Hearing the conversation between Huang Chang and the system, the black shadow transformed by the baby monster also trembled suddenly, and exclaimed: "There is such a thing as a system in this world? Isn''t this invented by humans?"


    It has devoured the brains of hundreds of people since its birth, so it is natural to know what "system" means, and at the same time, it is also full of shock.


    "Sorry, the system, I just wrongly blamed you."


    At the same time, Huang Chang suddenly realized, and then a murderous intent emerged in his heart: "By the way, the system, how should I kill him now?"


    "In the sea of ??consciousness, the host can not only exert 100% of his own spiritual power, but also use the power of supernatural powers. But this monster can only use part of his spiritual power, so the host can use the power of yin and yang life and death to deal with it. it!"


    System: "Like the system just used the death power of the host, it cut off part of his soul tentacles in an instant!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was overjoyed, and then sneered at the black shadow transformed by the baby monster: "Aren''t you very arrogant just now? Heh, it''s my turn now...Judge pen!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, two rays of light, black and white, suddenly shone from the starry sky of his consciousness, and then condensed into a black and white judge''s pen, which fell into his hands!


    "It doesn''t matter if you have a system, as long as I devour you, then everything about you is mine!"


    Although it was at a disadvantage, it could even be said that it was in a desperate situation, but the monster was aroused to be ferocious instead. With a roar, its black mist-like body suddenly expanded, and it was like a huge black cloth bag enveloped towards Huang Chang.


    "kill!"


    Facing the enveloping black mist, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and swiped the judge''s pen at the black mist.


    hum!


    In an instant, a dense black light surged out from the tip of the judge''s pen, and then, as if it turned into a black sword, it directly cut the black mist from it!


    "ah!"


    The moment the black mist was cut away, a shrill scream followed!


    It''s just that at the same time, the black mist that turned into two halves did not dissipate or recede, but continued to surround Huang Chang from left to right!


    "Host be careful, this creature has strong mental power, this level of attack can''t kill him!"


    At the same time, the system also issued a warning to Huang Chang.


    "If it doesn''t work once, just come a few more times, I don''t believe I can''t kill him!"


    Hearing the system''s warning, Huang Chang snorted coldly, and swiped his pen again and again, stirring up streaks of black light that struck the two clouds of black mist.


    However, although the black mist can''t resist the attack of the power of life and death, it is dead and not stiff like a centipede. No matter how many attacks Huang Chang launches and how many pieces they are cut into, the black mist is still moving toward Huang. Clothes are coming!


    "Host, be careful, he is desperate!"


    Facing the black mist that was cut into countless parts by Huang Chang, but still shrouded in it, the voice of the system also became serious.


    "knew!"


    Huang Chang also knew that even if he had the home court advantage, it was still not an easy task to defeat this formidable enemy, so when he heard the words of the system, he froze in his heart, and then began to accumulate his own strength, ready to fight Get rid of this difficult monster!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    Soon, those black mist that turned into countless parts came to Huang Chang, and then surrounded Huang Chang in bursts of energy buzzing.


    After enclosing Huang Chang, the black mist also began to merge rapidly, and finally it was like a huge black cloth, wrapping Huang Chang tighter and tighter, and even began to move towards Huang Chang little by little. Penetrate away from the body!


    "Host, protect the soul with the power of life, break the soul with the power of death!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded from the starry sky!


    "pregnancy!"


    As the system sounded, Huang Chang''s stern shout came from the layers of black mist.


    hum!


    The next moment, dots of white light seeped out from the black mist, as if trying to break through the thick black mist!


    "die!"


    And at this moment, Huang Chang''s shout sounded again!


    Stab, stab, stab!


    In an instant, the layers of black mist covering the yellow clothes seemed to be impacted by some terrible force, and began to split inch by inch with the muffled sound of cotton cloth being torn!


    Afterwards, streaks of dazzling white light pierced through the gaps in the black mist like the rising sun tearing through the darkness, and then more and more, brighter and brighter!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the end, with a burst of desperate and painful screams, the layers of black mist could no longer hold up and collapsed. At the same time, dazzling white lights surged out from Huang Chang''s body. The fog completely swallowed it!


    After a while, all the black mist disappeared, and only Huang Chang was left in the starry sky again!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that all the black mist was swallowed up and wiped out, Huang Chang finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a terrifying monster this time. If it wasn''t for the help of the system to pull this monster into the sea of ??consciousness and take advantage of the home court, he would have been devoured by this monster. I gave up my body!


    However, although this monster was eliminated, Huang Shang also consumed a lot of mental power and abilities in the battle just now, so he relaxed at this moment, and waves of indescribable fatigue and emptiness flooded in like a tidal wave, making Huang Chang Chang almost fainted.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the white light that had swallowed up the black mist before reintegrated into Huang Chang''s body like a baby swallow returning to its nest. And with the incorporation of these white lights, Huang Chang also felt that his tired and dry soul was injected into a clear spring, and began to recover at an extremely fast speed, and even became stronger than before!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling that the body began to recover rapidly, and even became stronger than before, Huang Shang also felt a little surprise in his heart.


    "The host broke up the monster''s soul, and his spiritual power was also swallowed by the host, becoming part of the host''s power."


    Feeling the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the system immediately explained: "However, because the host''s yin and yang power of life and death is too domineering, and the host''s own control ability is insufficient, so the host only got the soul power of the monster, while his memory It was completely wiped out."


    "I don''t even want the memory of that ghost thing!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt a burst of gratitude.


    The monster''s memories are not only mixed, but many of them must be the feelings of devouring other creatures*. This feeling was delicious to the monster, but it was disgusting to Huang Chang, so Huang Chang was relieved that he couldn''t get those memories at this moment.


    Since the monster''s consciousness was completely wiped out, Huang Chang was very smooth when fusing the monster''s soul power. It didn''t take long to fuse all the monster''s soul power, which made him feel extremely energetic, as if It is fighting with people for three days and three nights without feeling any fatigue!


    It''s just that the power of the soul is different from the power of the spirit. Although Huang Chang has integrated this huge soul power, it is like a child who suddenly gets the power of Hercules and cannot use it perfectly. He also needs a period of time to slowly adapt to the power of the soul. strengthen.


    So after merging this soul power, Huang Chang left the sea of ??consciousness directly.


    But when Huang Chang left the sea of ??consciousness and returned to reality, he was suddenly frightened by the scene in front of him!


    At this moment, the baby monster did not die or disappear, but was still standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile on his face!

 Chapter 93

    "Fuck!"


    The baby monster in front of him can be said to be the most dangerous and weirdest enemy Huang Chang has encountered since the end of the world. It was also because of this that Huang Chang was startled when he saw that the baby monster was not dead. Then he stepped on the ground with his right foot and backed away as fast as he could!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the baby monster did not attack or react to him, but stood still and watched him retreat rapidly, and then seemed to see something very interesting, giggled.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, he suddenly realized that at this moment, the baby monster was no longer the terrifying look like a mixture of a tyrant and a licker, but had returned to that baby-like state.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the surrounding rooms that had been dismantled when he fought the baby monster before were still almost intact, as if the tragic battle just didn''t exist at all.


    What exactly is going on?


    Is he still hallucinating now? !


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly felt a kind of intense fear.


    If everything he experienced just now was an illusion, how terrible it would be!


    "Host don''t panic!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The host is not in a hallucination at this moment, on the contrary, until now the host has really escaped from the hallucination created by that monster."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Actually, when the monster controlled Zhuge Youlong to deal with the host, the monster was already slowly using mental power to influence the host."


    "Didn''t he say he couldn''t affect me?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    "That monster devoured the memories of hundreds of people. It is extremely cunning, so he deliberately said this to let the host put down his guard, and then took the opportunity to influence the host."


    System: "It turns out that he has indeed done it. In fact, from the moment the host defeated Zhuge Youlong, the host has already fallen into the illusion created by the monster, so whether it is the monster''s transformation or The host was crushed and severely injured by the monster, which is actually an illusion. If you don¡¯t believe it, the host can feel it and see if there is any injury on the body.¡±


    "What?"


    Huang Chang was shocked when he heard the words, and then realized that there was indeed no scar on his body at the moment!


    It was not until this moment that the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart completely dissipated.


    He was still wondering why the baby monster suddenly turned into such a terrifying giant monster. It turned out that all of this was just an illusion.


    But¡­¡­


    So what is this guy in front of you now?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked up and down the giggling, ignorant and terrifying baby monster, and asked again in his heart: "System, didn''t you say that the consciousness of this monster has been completely wiped out?" Alright, so why is this guy still alive now?"


    "Because the soul that tried to take away the host before was actually just a memory collection formed by this body after devouring a large number of human brains, and then gathered huge memories and consciousness, not the consciousness of the monster itself."


    System: "In words that the host can understand, the consciousness that the host encountered just now is similar to the demons in our Taoism. Although the host has eliminated the demons, the consciousness of the baby itself has not been destroyed, but returned to Chaos, so of course he didn''t die."


    "Wow!"


    But at this moment, the baby suddenly let out a cry, then jumped up, and jumped towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the baby jumping towards him, Huang Chang instinctively wanted to punch it out, but at this moment, a strange feeling rose in his heart, as if the baby was his flesh and blood relative he hadn''t seen for a long time Same!


    This feeling came so abruptly and violently that Huang Chang even hesitated subconsciously and didn''t throw the punch out.


    Just at this moment of hesitation, the baby jumped onto Huang Chang''s body, and then, like a sensitive monkey, crawled along Huang Chang''s body to Huang Chang''s neck, and moved its head towards Huang Chang''s. skirts.


    "Oops!"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang recovered from the strong and sudden "favor", but at this moment, the baby''s mouth had already come in front of Huang Chang, and then fiercely...


    fiercely...


    Kissed Huang Chang''s body!


    That''s right, a kiss, not a bite!


    Haw!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of wet kisses, the baby also kissed Huang Chang''s face forcefully, then hugged Huang Chang''s neck very intimately, and giggled.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    The expected biting turned into a kiss, and Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, but at this moment, the strange sense of intimacy in his heart became stronger, and even made him feel admiring and affectionate!


    wrong!


    Fuck Rumuqingshen, this is a half-human, half-corpse monster!


    Why does he feel this way?


    "Host, this is normal!"


    At this moment, the system gave the answer: "The host has devoured the demon of this body, and to some extent has a very close soul connection with this body, and this connection is even deeper than the blood relationship." , so at this moment, not only does this baby regard you as his close relative, but even you, the host, cannot escape this influence."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this is not a bad thing. This half-human, half-corpse baby has great potential. If the system guessed correctly, he should be an extremely rare innate spirit in ancient times." Body, that is, a super genius who completed foundation building after birth and could cultivate and awaken supernatural powers. It¡¯s just that the moment of his awakening was also the moment of catastrophe, so he must have been bitten by those babies who turned into corpses. Like the dog Wang Lun, he has become a half-human, half-corpse existence."


    "But unlike Dog Wang Lun, this baby''s talent is much stronger than Dog Wang Lun''s, so even if he is infected, he still won''t completely turn into a zombie, but maintains a half-human, half-corpse balance. It''s just because too many human brains were swallowed up and too much consciousness was fused, so the demon was born, and the demon controlled the body."


    "Now that his inner demons have been eliminated, everything has returned to the original. Although he is still half-human and half-corpse, he is as pure as a piece of white paper. As long as the host can train him well, he will definitely become a great help to the host in time... Even now, ordinary mutated zombies or supernatural beings may not be his opponents!"


    "...System, you mean to let me take him with you?"


    After listening to the system''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but said, "But I don''t know how to teach children, what the hell, if I teach it badly, wouldn''t it be even worse?"


    "As long as the host doesn''t let him devour human brains and fuse human memories, his soul consciousness will not be affected, and no matter how rebellious he is, he won''t be able to get pregnant."


    System: "Besides, in the current world, it might be a good thing for him to be a little bit worse."


    "Fuck, I don''t even have a girlfriend, and now I''m going to have a baby, what the hell is this!"


    The system''s words made Huang Chang extremely painful, but the growing sense of intimacy made him instinctively unable to let go of this child.


    After a while, Huang Chang could only accept this fact without tears.


    Forget it, now this situation can only take one step at a time...


    But, what should he feed this little guy then?


    Is it milk?


    Or fresh flesh and blood?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s head hurt again.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts!"


    And just when Huang Chang had a headache because of the baby in his arms, Zhuge Youlong, who was seriously injured by him, also woke up, and then he couldn''t help but groaned in pain.


    In order to make a quick decision before, Huang Chang didn''t hold back at all, so at this moment, almost one-third of the bones in Zhuge Youlong''s body were broken. In addition to the damage to internal organs, if he were an ordinary person, he would be afraid Have died several times.


    But even though he was a supernatural being, Zhuge Youlong''s vitality far surpassed that of ordinary people, and he did not die, but the unspeakable pain still spread from all parts of his body like a sea, making him in agony.


    However, when he saw Huang Chang holding the baby, the pain on his face immediately turned into grief and fear, and he couldn''t help shouting at Huang Chang, "You damn monster, what did you do to him?" What?!"


    Although the monster within him controlled his body before, his consciousness was not in a deep sleep, so he saw everything that happened before he fell into a coma. At this moment, seeing that Huang Chang was unscathed, and the baby was well-behaved in his arms, he also subconsciously thought that Huang Chang had been taken away by the baby, and then not only roared, but also grabbed the baby with the last of his strength. As soon as the glass shards hit the ground, they smashed towards Huang Chang!


    This was the last thing he could do. Although he knew it was meaningless, even if it meant death, he would fight to the end!


    "Wow!"


    Naturally, Huang Chang didn''t take Zhuge Youlong''s misunderstanding and roaring to heart, but just because he didn''t take it to heart didn''t mean that other people didn''t take it to heart!


    At the moment when Zhuge Youlong roared and threw the glass, while Huang Chang shook his head, ready to borrow the glass and explain to Zhuge Youlong, the baby in Huang Chang''s arms seemed to be transformed into a lion protecting the calf Normally, there would be an angry howl at Zhuge Youlong!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And with the baby''s roar, the glass outside the nursery room suddenly shattered, and then one after another, blood-red baby corpses rushed into the nursery room from the broken window, and rushed towards Zhuge There are dragons to kill in the past!

 Chapter 94

    "Stop!"


    Seeing the little baby screaming and causing hundreds of baby corpses to come out of the window and kill Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang was also shocked, and then smashed the glass thrown by Zhuge Youlong with his fist. At the same time, he yelled at the baby: "He is my friend, don''t hurt him!"


    "Wow!"


    Although the baby''s consciousness was like a blank sheet of paper, because Huang Chang had devoured his inner demons, there was an extremely special and close connection with him. So when he heard Huang Chang''s yell at this moment, the baby also yelled immediately.


    And as the baby yelled, those baby corpses that were rushing towards Zhuge Youlong like mad dogs, and even the baby corpses that were about to tear Zhuge Youlong into pieces, stopped in an instant like soldiers ordered to encircle By Zhuge Youlong''s side.


    "Gulu..."


    Although he acted bravely before, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help sweating while being surrounded by a large group of infant corpses. He swallowed and asked in a trembling voice, "Brother Huang...is that you? Did you not?" Taken away by that monster?"


    "No!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "This thing wanted to take me away, but I controlled it instead."


    "real?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong looked at Huang Chang suspiciously, as if he was deducing whether Huang Chang successfully controlled the monster, or whether the monster controlled Huang Chang and then fabricated a lie to deceive him.


    "If I was really taken over by that monster, why would I spend so much effort to tell you, how good would it be to kill you directly or use my mind to control you?"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s suspicious look, Huang Chang curled his lips and said.


    "Yeah, why am I so stupid!"


    Huang Chang''s words completely dispelled Zhuge Youlong''s doubts and lifted his spirits, but then he couldn''t help shivering when he looked at the baby corpses still surrounding him, and cautiously Said: "Ahem, Brother Huang, since you have controlled that monster, can you keep these ghosts away from me? I''m a little scared..."


    "Haha, weren''t you brave before?"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s careful look, Huang Chang, who had passed the danger and relaxed, also laughed, and then said to the baby: "Little guy, can you let them back away first?"


    "Wow!"


    Under the close connection of the soul, the baby''s ability to understand Huang Chang''s orders was extremely high, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, the baby also yelled again.


    And as the baby screamed, those baby corpses also jumped out of the nursery at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared into the eyes of Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong, and Zhuge Youlong heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that after the breath was released, the bursts of severe pain also swept over, and Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help moaning again: "It hurts, hurts, brother Huang, you struck too hard. "


    "If you don''t hit harder, now you will not be in pain, but dead."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then waved his right hand, the judge''s pen condensed instantly, and a white light shot out onto Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    Since the battle with the giant monster that the baby turned into before was an illusion, the supernatural power that Huang Chang had exhausted in the illusion naturally returned to him at this moment. And under the action of his life force, Zhuge Youlong, whose bones were shattered to an unknown number, suddenly felt the severe pain in his body start to recede like a sea tide, and then a cool feeling ran through his whole body, this strong feeling The poor contrast made him unable to help but let out a pleasant groan: "It''s so cool!"


    "Great your head, get up quickly when you''re done, we have to continue on the road to find ammunition."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s relaxed look, Huang Chang couldn''t help but scold with a smile.


    "But Brother Huang, don''t you subdue a monster now... Guy, you can order those baby corpses, so why do we need ammunition? These baby corpses alone can deal with those thugs, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help showing a hint of doubt.


    "At this stage, except for a very small number of people, it is impossible for most people, even supernatural beings, to ignore the power of bullets."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "So as long as we find enough weapons, we will have more choices when fighting, and at the same time we will be able to deal with those weapons more freely. Enemies. After all, dealing with ordinary thugs, one bullet can kill them, which is much less trouble than fighting by hand."


    "In addition, thermal weapons have a strong deterrent effect on human beings, and the effect will only be greater in melee combat."


    "But the most important thing is that not only our strength is constantly improving, the thugs in the prison are also getting stronger and stronger, and even recruited new supernatural beings. In this case, we naturally have to Maximize your chances of winning as much as possible."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became serious: "Xiaolong, you have to remember that this is a cruel end of the world, not a game that can be read and restarted. So we must be careful, otherwise if something happens, Then there is no chance of regret."


    "I see, Brother Huang Chang!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Zhuge Youlong nodded vigorously.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong cleaned up briefly, and then left the hospital with the baby and hundreds of baby corpses.


    It is worth mentioning that when they left the hospital, they happened to meet the vicious hunting dragon that was knocked down to the street by Huang Chang.


    This guy''s vitality is indeed tenacious. Even after being hit hard by Huang Chang, he has recovered more than half of it at this moment, but he still looks a little embarrassed.


    After finding the fierce hunting dragon, Huang Shang and Zhuge Youlong can go on the road with peace of mind. But before leaving, Huang Chang suddenly stopped and glanced at a tall building on the side of the road.


    The ball of paper that reminded them to be careful of the baby was thrown from this building.


    Reciprocate, although Huang Chang is inconvenient to take these people away now, and he is not sure that he can protect the safety of these people in the last days, but he can still do some things.


    "Little guy, ask your men to clean up the zombie creatures in these nearby buildings!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang rubbed the baby''s head and said.


    "Wow!"


    The baby seemed to enjoy Huang Chang''s intimate gesture, then he giggled and let out a cry.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, those baby corpses rushed into the nearby tall buildings at an extremely fast speed like well-trained soldiers.


    Seeing those baby corpses start to move, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then shouted: "Survivors in the nearby buildings, don''t be afraid, these monsters have been subdued by me, and now I order them to clean up your buildings." Zombies in the building!"


    "I still need to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to collect weapons and ammunition. After I collect them, I will return to the Central Hospital along this road. There is a temporary resettlement area I established. If you want, you can prepare now, etc. Come and leave with me!"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, you can also seize the time to collect supplies and wait for rescue... However, rescue may not come."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stopped talking nonsense, and nodded to Zhuge Youlong who was beside him, and then continued walking with the baby in his arms.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the survivors in several nearby buildings also became commotions, but it was still unknown how many people would leave with Huang Chang and the others in the end.


    At the same time, near the Liancheng Gymnasium, a group of fully armed thugs who were covered in corpse blood were also passing through at an extremely fast speed.


    The reason why they were able to travel at such a fast speed was not because there were no zombies nearby, but also because there were two lickers beside them. Under the awe of the breath of these two lickers, those ordinary zombies did not dare to approach these thugs whose breath was covered by corpse blood.


    And soon, this group of thugs came to the place where Huang Chang killed the bald man before.


    At this moment, the body of the bald man whose head was trampled off by Huang Chang has been eaten up by the surrounding zombies, leaving only some broken bones and flesh and blood residues, without any traces at all.


    But the problem is, this group of thugs stopped here at the moment.


    hum!


    Then, a black light flashed, and the strange black-clothed man who took the lead in entering the central hospital before also condensed from the black light, and then looked at the wreckage on the ground, his eyes became extremely cold.

 Chapter 95

    "Are you sure this is it?"


    Taking a deep breath, the man in black turned his head and asked a middle-aged man with a short, fat body and ordinary appearance, but with a row of mouse-like beards, who looked a little funny behind him: "This one The bones belong to my brother?"


    "Leopard, Lord Leopard... this corpse is indeed Lord Tiger''s."


    Looking at the cold and gloomy eyes of the man in black, the middle-aged man couldn''t help shivering, then he swayed his beard and said, "I dare to guarantee with my life that my nose will never smell wrong." of!"


    "My brother is also a supernatural being, even in the transformation state, he is capable of fighting a tyrant, not to mention that he brought so many men and weapons... What is it, or who killed him? "


    Hearing what the bearded man said, the man in black slowly clenched his fists, and his voice became even colder: "Check it out, check it out for me, no matter who kills my brother, I will definitely ask him to pay for it." cost!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bao, as long as that person is still alive and in Liancheng, I will definitely be able to find him!"


    Long Beard just joined the gang, and it was the time when he needed to prove his worth the most, so when he heard what the man in black said, he nodded vigorously, then clenched his fists, and softly shouted: "Mouse!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by the bearded man''s soft drink, a little bit of gray light suddenly appeared on his body, and at the same time, his short and fat body began to squirm and change. Not only did his nose protrude like a mouse''s nose, but even his front teeth It also gradually grew, and at the same time, the nails on both hands became narrow and sharp, and even the body hair began to grow!


    Just in the blink of an eye, this guy turned into a rat man!


    And after turning into a rat man, the bearded man also raised his head, and then sniffed vigorously with his mouse-like nose!


    But soon, his face changed.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the sudden change in the face of the bearded man, the man in black called Lord Leopard frowned suddenly: "Can''t find it?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    The bearded man shook his head, and said with a bit of surprise and solemn expression: "It''s just... when Lord Bao died, apart from those zombies, there was only the breath of Lord Bao and another living person here. That means... ..."


    "You mean, my brother was killed one-on-one?"


    Hearing the bearded words, the man in black also froze.


    He can be said to be very clear about his brother''s strength. Although he is not as good as him, if it is in a one-on-one situation, even he is not sure that he can kill the opponent.


    After all, his defense and strength will increase greatly after his brother''s transformation. If he wants to escape, few people will be able to keep him, unless he keeps chasing him until his power is exhausted.


    But¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, the man in black couldn''t help asking again: "From my brother''s fighting with someone to his being killed, how far is the battle distance..."


    "From the appearance of that person''s aura, to the convergence of the aura with Lord Tiger, to this place...the distance is only two streets."


    The long beard sniffed twice again before speaking in a solemn voice.


    "Two streets? You mean the other party didn''t spend much effort to kill my brother?"


    Hearing the bearded words, the expression of the man in black became more serious: "No, it''s also possible that the other party is the kind of instant-explosive supernatural power. If you are within the distance, you will be killed by the opponent."


    "It seems, it seems not."


    But at this moment, Long Beard shook his head, and said in disbelief: "There is no smell of that person''s blood here, and the person who killed Lord Tiger...may not be injured."


    "This is impossible!"


    The man in black changed his expression again, and then said in a cold voice: "If my brother is desperate, unless the opponent is a master like Brother Long, it is impossible to kill my brother without getting injured."


    Speaking of this, the man in black suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes narrowed: "I see, do you still remember the boy who refused to obey and was punished by Brother Long? His ability is to control sand, and he can even If you turn yourself into sand, the other party must have this ability, so you won''t bleed!"


    "yes!"


    Thinking of the boy who possessed strange powers, but because he refused to listen to Brother Long, he caught his weakness and tortured him to death, that bearded boy immediately realized: "It must be so!"


    "Find him for me, hurry up, no matter how strong he is, I don''t believe that our two supernatural beings and twenty fully armed men will not be able to kill him!"


    The man in black took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "What''s more, we also brought two enhanced lickers!"


    "Don''t worry, Lord Bao, I already smell that person!"


    The bearded man smiled coldly when he heard the words: "And it''s not too far away from us!"


    "good, very good!"


    The man in black laughed grimly: "When I catch this guy, I will make him tortured to death, lead the way!"


    "follow me!"


    The bearded man nodded, then smelled the smell of yellow clothes in the air, and rushed towards the Civil Affairs Bureau with the man in black and others.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang didn''t know that someone was following him, and he and Zhuge Youlong had arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    They also encountered a lot of zombies and mutated creatures along the way, but the hundreds of baby corpses opened the way. These zombies and mutated creatures would be torn to pieces by those scary little monsters before they even had time to approach them, so They also came here unimpeded.


    As Huang Chang expected, the Civil Affairs Bureau has obviously experienced a terrible catastrophe. There are coagulated blood and broken corpses almost everywhere. At the same time, there are a lot of bullet casings on the ground, and the interior of the Civil Affairs Bureau is also burned by flames. past traces.


    But fortunately, the fire protection system of the Civil Affairs Bureau is doing well, and the original fire should not be too big, so only a small part of the place was burned by the flames, and most of the other places remained intact.


    In addition, there were two tanks and some armored vehicles parked outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, but perhaps because the corpse change came so suddenly at that time, these tanks and armored vehicles hardly showed signs of moving.


    "Brother Huang, you guessed it right, there are indeed weapons and ammunition here, and even tanks!"


    Looking at the two huge tanks, Zhuge Youlong''s face suddenly showed excitement: "If we can get these two big guys back, haha, then we can bombard the prison! "


    "Bomb your head, can you drive a tank?"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s excited look, Huang Chang couldn''t help but knocked his head, and said, "And even if you know how to drive, you don''t want to see what this lotus city has become, unless you drive The most important thing is the Transformers, otherwise even the most advanced tanks will be unable to move an inch in this jungle!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then continued: "So don''t count on those tanks, let''s find a way to find something to bring these heavy machine guns, rockets/cannons and hand/mine ammunition."


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong, who was originally full of excitement, nodded dejectedly as if he had been poured cold water on his head.


    "Okay, let''s find something quickly. Remember to find a lighter vehicle, otherwise the terrain here is too complicated, and it will be difficult to transport the ammunition out."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s lost look, Huang Chang shook his head, then patted him on the shoulder, and began to look for things to carry weapons and ammunition.


    It''s just that now that Liancheng has turned into a jungle with dense vegetation, it is difficult for ordinary cars to use in this city, so Huang Chang and the others searched for a long time, and the best means of transportation they found were just some triangular wheelbarrows.


    These wheelbarrows were originally used to facilitate the loading and unloading of some materials. Although they are light and can transport a certain amount of weapons and ammunition, Huang Shang and Zhuge Youlong alone may not be able to transport many weapons and ammunition out. And this amount of ammunition can''t support a fierce battle at all.


    It is impossible for them to transport back and forth continuously, so the efficiency is too slow.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also had a headache.


    He didn''t think of this just now, otherwise, he would rather spend a little more effort to bring out the nearby survivors, and let them help carry the weapons and equipment.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really understood what it means to be powerful in numbers, and at the same time understand why "Brother Long" took away all the survivors in the hospital.


    In this damned last days, human beings are a very precious resource.


    It''s a pity he didn''t realize it until now...


    "If it doesn''t work, I can only go back and look for those survivors. I just don''t know if those people are willing to come with me. Even if they are willing, how many things they can carry..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shook his head, and at the same time sighed slightly in his heart.


    After all, the Celestial Dynasty has always been peaceful before the end of the world, so most people have not done any hard work, and now that the catastrophe has occurred, the condition of those survivors must not be much better. In this case, even if these people are willing I''m afraid that there is a limit to what you can do to help.


    But now he has no other choice...


    It would be great if we could have some strong coolies at this time!


    It''s just that this idea just came up, Huang Chang laughed at himself and suppressed this unrealistic idea.


    But in fact, nothing is impossible in this last days!


    Just when Huang Chang had already decided to go back and look for those supernatural beings, the baby in his arms seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly kissed Huang Chang''s face, and at the same time wailed twice.


    "You said someone is coming? And these people''s strength is not bad?"


    Huang Chang and the baby have the ability to communicate with each other, so he understood the baby''s meaning at this moment, and then a look of surprise and uncertainty appeared on his face.


    Who the hell would come here at a time like this? What is their purpose?


    Is it also the weapons and ammunition here?

 Chapter 96

    "Let your subordinates hide first, and don''t act rashly."


    Since it has not been determined whether the visitor is an enemy or a friend, after hesitating for a while, Huang Chang asked the baby to order all the baby corpses to hide first.


    After all, these baby corpses are too weird and terrifying. Most people''s first reaction when they see them is probably to attack, which may cause some unnecessary misunderstandings.


    However, just in case, Huang Chang grabbed a heavy machine gun set up at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and carried two ammunition boxes on his back, stood guard at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau, and said to Zhuge Youlong beside him: "You Hide with the hunting dragon, someone is coming, be careful!"


    "kindness!"


    Whether it was the cold shot he encountered in the gymnasium before, or the tragedy that happened in the central hospital afterwards, Zhuge Youlong deeply understood the horror of human nature in the last days. So at this moment, when he heard what Huang Chang said, he took the vicious hunting dragon and hid it without hesitation.


    As a result, only Huang Chang with a gun in one hand and a baby in the other was left at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    To be honest, this seems a bit uncoordinated, and even the deterrent effect of the heavy machine gun has been greatly reduced by the existence of the baby.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore, anyway, this heavy machine gun is dispensable to Huang Chang.


    And not long after Zhuge Youlong took the vicious hunting dragon into hiding, an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and then a series of violent gunshots suddenly rang out.


    Da da da!


    Accompanied by the violent gunfire, bullets shot out from the jungle, pointing directly at Huang Chang.


    However, the opponent didn''t seem to want to directly kill Huang Chang, so although there were many bullets fired from the jungle at this moment, most of them were directed at Huang Chang''s feet and legs, which were not vital parts.


    It''s just that since Huang Chang had been prepared for a long time, he would not be easily hit, so almost at the moment when the gun fired, he also rolled and hid in the heavy machine gun position beside him, avoiding the bullets.


    And the next moment the opponent also adjusted the shooting direction, but the bullets fired were blocked by layers of sandbags facing each other outside the heavy machine gun position. Although the sandbags were beaten to the ground, they did not hurt Huang Chang at all. .


    "enough!"


    Although the opponent opened fire first, in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, Huang Chang took a deep breath, suppressed the desire to fight back, hid in the heavy machine gun position, and roared: "Who are you guys? Why did you treat me? Fire!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a sneer came from the jungle: "I ask you, did you kill my brother? If you don''t remember, then let me remind you, you should remember at the Liancheng Gymnasium!"


    "So it''s them!"


    How could Huang Chang forget what happened outside the gymnasium, so at this moment, a sneer appeared on his face, and then he directly put the heavy machine gun on the ground, without showing his head, aimed at the direction of the sound and pulled the trigger .


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, huge armor-piercing/bullets spewed out from the muzzle of the gun, and then swept into the sound of the gunshots.


    It has to be said that the power of the heavy machine gun is indeed terrifying. With the bullet rain sweeping across at this moment, all obstacles along the way, whether it is those towering trees or those street lamp signs covered by vines, are directly overwhelmed by this terrifying bullet storm. Grinded and turned into crumbs.


    But the strange thing is that there were no screams, but the other party''s gunshots also stopped, as if they were hiding somewhere.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Under the unscrupulous and frantic shooting, the bullets in a bullet box were quickly punched by Huang Chang, and there was a crackling sound from the barrel of the gun.


    This is also one of the disadvantages of heavy machine guns, the bullets are used up too fast!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only put the baby aside, and then took another ammunition box to prepare for reloading.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred, and a black shadow suddenly appeared strangely in the heavy machine gun position where Huang Chang was, and then turned into the man in black, and waved the dagger and chain in his hand. The Qimen weapon stabbed fiercely at Huang Chang''s back spine.


    This guy wants to abolish Huang Chang directly!


    It has to be said that the man in black''s ability is really weird, not only coming and going without a trace, but also quietly, even Huang Chang can hardly avoid this weird and fatal blow!


    Boom!


    But at the moment when the dagger in the man''s hand was about to pierce Huang Chang''s spine, a black and white light suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body, blocking the dagger''s thrust!


    "What?"


    Seeing that his dagger failed to penetrate the weird black and white light, the man in black was obviously taken aback.


    But this guy is indeed a very terrifying assassin, so after he missed a hit, he didn''t hesitate at all, he kicked on the ground, pulled back, and at the same time swung the chain dagger in his hand, directly entangled the baby, and gently , took that baby in his hand!


    Afterwards, he put the dagger on the baby''s head, and said coldly to Huang Chang who had turned around: "Put down the weapon, or I will kill this little brat!"


    Although he was eager to avenge his brother, he did not lose his mind. He knew very well in his heart that since Huang Chang was able to kill the bald man in a one-on-one situation, his strength was definitely not weak. If they fought hard, even if they could win, they would probably pay a terrible price.


    In this case, of course he would use this baby to restrain Huang Chang.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Anyway, for Huang Chang, who is not a regular soldier and has not received formal training, it is troublesome to change the ammunition box, so at this moment he simply dropped the heavy machine gun in his hand, then looked at the man in black coldly, and said in a deep voice : "What do you want?"


    "What do you want? Hahahaha, of course I want you to die!"


    Seeing Huang Chang put down his weapon, the man in black suddenly laughed wildly: "You killed my brother, do you think I will let you go? Fourth Qiu!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the man in black shouting loudly, the ground around Huang Chang suddenly exploded, and then the fourth Qiu who had turned into a rat man also shot out from the hole dug out by him, and shot The sharp claws rested on Huang Chang''s neck.


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect your grandpa Qiu to make holes, did you?"


    Restraining Huang Chang, Qiu Laosi also grinned grimly: "To be honest, we have no grievances or enmity, but who made you ignorant and offend Lord Bao? Naturally, I, Qiu Laosi, can''t let you go!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come out!"


    Seeing Qiu Laosi pressing his sharp claws against Huang Chang''s vitals, the man in black was also slightly relieved, then waved his hand and gave a cold shout.


    The next moment, accompanied by a soft rustling sound, heavily armed thugs rushed out of the jungle and surrounded the yellow clothes. At the same time, two lickers also jumped out of the jungle , grabbed two big trees, and then kept turning his head and smelling the breath in the air, as if there was some uneasiness.


    However, no matter whether this group of people does not have Brother Long''s ability to communicate with the licker, they naturally cannot detect the uneasiness in the licker''s heart. In addition, their attention is focused on Huang Chang at the moment, so they will eventually be able to Missed this last chance.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Seeing these strong and tough thugs coming out of the jungle, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    Really drowsy, there is a pillow, it seems that my luck has finally improved.


    "Smile, laugh, laugh at your mother!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang dared to laugh in the face of desperation, in order to express his loyalty, Qiu Lao Si also immediately said: "Laugh again, do you believe I will dig out your eyeballs?"


    "Are you a new superpower who joined them?"


    Facing Qiu Laosi''s threat, Huang Chang turned his head and glanced at him.


    "So what, you deserve to be unlucky today. Grandpa Qiu was the first time I performed a mission, and you bumped into me."


    Qiu Lao Si sneered: "I advise you to be honest, so that you are sure to die, but that brat can live on."


    "Oh, Qiu Lao Si, you are talking more and more nonsense."


    At the same time, the man in black said coldly: "This bastard killed my brother, and I want his whole family to die!"


    After speaking, the man in black grabbed the baby and was about to throw it at the two lickers.


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing the behavior of the man in black, Qiu Laosi suddenly called out: "Master Bao, this brat may not belong to him, and he is still so young, so he doesn''t know anything, so there''s no need for us to kill him, right?"


    Speaking of this, Qiu Laosi hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "And Brother Long said that we should collect more survivors, if you..."


    "Shut up!"


    However, before the fourth brother Qiu finished speaking, the man in black roared angrily: "I think you are confused, the fourth brother Qiu? What is my identity, what is your identity, I need you to teach me what to do?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Facing the roar of the man in black, Qiu Lao Si showed a trace of fear on his fat and funny face, but then he gritted his teeth and said, "Lord Bao, even if you give me Qiu Lao Si For saving face, don''t worry about that brat. I promise, if you hand this brat over to me, I will make him obedient in the future!"


    "You have a fart face!"


    Seeing Mr. Qiu repeatedly contradicting himself for the sake of a child, the man in black immediately became angry: "Brother Long is right, people like you are fierce on the surface, but in fact they are cowardly and incompetent." , that''s why he asked me to take you out to work, hoping to hone you, but you let me down so much!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the man in black also became icy: "You better think clearly, your wife and children are with us, if you are a woman, take pity on this brat, and disobey me and Brother Long''s order, Then when you die, who will take pity on your wife and children?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Thinking of his wife and children staying in the prison, Qiu Laosi also showed a trace of struggle on his face.


    In fact, he is not a vicious person, but just to gain a foothold in the prison, so he disguised himself as extremely fierce. It was also because of this that seeing the man in black want to kill a newborn child at this moment, his disguise finally collapsed, and he fell into a deep struggle with inner hesitation and a conscience that had not yet disappeared.


    "Heh, this is beyond my expectation..."


    But when Qiu Lao Si was struggling, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "In this case...then congratulations, you won a life for yourself!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Lao Si and the man in black were stunned.


    "Do you think you can threaten me by catching this little guy?"


    Looking at the stunned look of Qiu Lao Si and the man in black, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "I''m sorry, you made a fatal mistake, that little guy has never been my weakness, but my deadliest... arms!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and his whole body was shining in black and white, and he shouted loudly: "Do it!"

 Chapter 97

    "There is an ambush!"


    The black-clothed man known as "Leopard Lord" was a thug of a gang before the end of the world, and he had experienced countless fights, so when he heard Huang Chang yell at him, he immediately sensed something was wrong. Attempt to turn into a black shadow and open the distance first.


    At the same time, the dagger in his hand stabbed forward, trying to kill the baby in his hand.


    Regardless of whether the guy in front of him was bluffing, or there was something really weird about the baby, under the circumstances, he had to get rid of the baby as soon as possible, just in case!


    "Wow!"


    However, the man in black still underestimated the horror of this baby!


    I saw black light shining on the man in black, gradually turning into a black shadow, and at the same time trying to kill the baby, the baby''s eyes flashed with blood, and then let out a violent scream.


    The scream was so sharp and terrifying that the man in black felt as if someone had hit his head hard with a sledgehammer and a steel awl, and was instantly stung and shocked by an indescribable pain. The sensation was so overwhelming that he couldn''t help trembling all over, his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were bleeding, and the body that had been illusory also turned into substance again, and the dagger that stabbed the baby also paused!


    Pooh!


    It was precisely because of this pause that at this moment, the baby also suddenly struggled, and then opened his small mouth, revealing his sharp and dense teeth, which were as terrifying as a wood chipper, biting fiercely on the ground. The man in black grabbed his left wrist and pulled it hard.


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the large piece of flesh and blood on the wrist of the man in black was directly torn apart by the baby along with his tendons, and then was bloodied by the baby amidst a strange swallowing sound. Swallow whole with meat and tendons.


    Afterwards, a large amount of blood gushed out from the wrist of the man in black like a fountain!


    There is an artery there!


    "Grass!"


    Even though the black-clothed man''s strength was amazing, and he was able to transform into a shadow body to a certain extent, he was immune to physical attacks to a great extent, but at this moment he was still severely injured, and his entire right hand could hardly use any strength.


    However, compared with the sharp pain in his right hand, the man in black was full of shock at this moment, so at this moment he also resisted the severe pain from his mind and arm, and swung the baby violently. Flying out, he turned into a black light and quickly retreated, at the same time shouting loudly: "Kill them for me, there are only two of them, don''t be afraid!"


    Da da da da da!


    Hearing what the man in black said, all the thugs also reacted one after another, and then they all raised their weapons and shot at Huang Chang and the baby''s corpse.


    The next moment, amidst bursts of gunfire, countless bullets also poured out, turning into a metal storm, covering Huang Chang and the baby''s corpse together.


    However this is of no use at all!


    At the moment when those bullets landed on Huang Chang''s body, streaks of black and white light suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body, blocking all the bullets without missing a single bit, without any damage to himself.


    On the other side, the baby was hit, but the result was beyond the expectations of these thugs.


    I saw that after these bullets hit the baby''s white and tender body, it was like rubber bullets hitting the thick cowhide. They just made a muffled sound and were blocked by the baby''s skin. It came down without even leaving a trace.


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing this scene, the thugs, including the man in black who had already retreated a certain distance, were stunned.


    They didn''t know that the baby''s strength was even far above that of ordinary tyrants and lickers. Even if he was best at mental attacks, how could its physical body be weak under constant devouring and evolution, and it could resist these ordinary tyrants? The bullets are naturally more than enough.


    However, even though he was not injured, the bullets hit the baby still made him feel pain, and then let out a sharp roar.


    Wow!


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    Accompanied by the baby''s sharp roar, there were strange screams from the originally silent jungle around the Civil Affairs Bureau, and then blood shadows shot out from the jungle, rushing towards the thugs past.


    "Humans stay alive!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang felt anxious and shouted: "The two lickers can be killed!"


    He still expected to use these thugs as coolies, so he was naturally reluctant to let these infant corpses kill them now!


    "Wow!"


    The baby obeyed Huang Chang''s orders very well, so it yelled again the next moment, and the baby corpses also changed direction, rushing towards the two lickers.


    Hiss!


    Although these lickers were full of fear of these baby corpses, they had already been controlled by Brother Long, so no matter how unwilling and fearful they were, they could only bite the bullet and rush to kill those baby corpses.


    only¡­¡­


    The strength of the licker alone must be higher than that of the baby corpses, but the problem is that there are too many of these baby corpses. Once this kind of monster with extremely small size, extremely fast speed and amazing bite force gathers in a group, the power it will display is extremely terrifying.


    So in just a blink of an eye, the two lickers were like the crops covered by locusts in the locust plague. They only killed one or two baby corpses, and then they were swarmed up by other baby corpses, covering them completely, and He gnawed wildly.


    Soon, accompanied by the sound of gnawing and chewing that made the bones numb, the two lickers who were covered by the baby corpses quickly lost their strength to struggle, and finally they were crushed, swallowed, and even Not even a bone was left!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    These thugs couldn''t be more clear about how strong the lickers are, so at this moment, seeing the monsters they usually regard as killing gods were instantly swallowed by another group of even more terrifying monsters, these thugs couldn''t help but collapse together Taking a breath, he revealed a look of horror!


    "run!"


    At the same time, the man in black also completely gave up the idea of ??continuing to fight Huang Chang, turned into a faint black light, and fled towards the distance, even ignoring these subordinates and the fourth brother Qiu!


    Whoosh!


    However, at the moment when the man in black turned into a black shadow and ran away with all his strength, a huge tail suddenly swept out from behind a big tree, and swept heavily on the black shadow.


    hum!


    At this moment, in order to escape from these terrifying enemies as soon as possible, the man in black is also going all out, turning into a state between the entity and the phantom, so although the long tail swept him, it was only a stagnation, Then he passed through the black shadow, and the black shadow trembled slightly, becoming a little thinner, obviously paying a certain price!


    But he''s still running!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing that the black shadow was able to escape after being swept by the long tail of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, Zhuge Youlong was stunned for a moment, then jumped up from the Vicious Hunting Dragon, swung the scimitar in his hand, and slashed at the black shadow.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a black light suddenly separated from the black shadow, and then turned into a black dagger, forcing Zhuge Youlong to chop off the dagger with his knife, and he paused slightly, missing the dagger. The best time to hunt down.


    "Damn it!"


    Forced to fall by the dagger, Zhuge Youlong jumped onto the back of the Vicious Hunting Dragon again, and then prepared to continue the chase.


    But at this moment, a figure wrapped in black and white brilliance swept past him at an astonishing speed, chasing after that shadow. At the same time, Huang Chang''s voice came into his ears: "Look at these thugs, don''t let that little guy kill them, I''ll go after this guy!"


    "Hey, Brother Huang, let''s go, that guy is dead!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s figure disappear into the jungle in an instant, Zhuge Youlong smiled, then touched the head of Vicious Hunting Dragon, and said, "Let''s go, let''s teach the other guys a lesson!"


    Woo!


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Vicious Hunter Long groaned, and then led Zhuge Youlong towards the thugs.


    In fact, without Zhuge Youlong''s attack at this moment, these thugs did not dare to move an inch, because the hundreds of baby corpses had already surrounded them after devouring the two lickers, and among them the few who dared to take the initiative to attack This guy has been torn into pieces by these baby corpses, and the rest of them dare not move.


    As for Qiu Lao Si, he had the most infant corpses around him at the moment, and Zhuge had a dragon riding a dragon, so he naturally didn''t dare to move an inch.


    Anyway, that guy said before that he would save his life!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Laosi couldn''t help but feel a little bit afraid. If he hadn''t persuaded that "Leopard Lord" not to kill the baby just now, he might end up in a bad situation.


    Huh, it seems that this time, good people have their own rewards...


    "Hey, these little guys are really powerful!"


    At the same time, seeing the "well-behaved" appearance of these thugs, Zhuge Youlong''s views on these baby corpses and that baby also changed.


    Although these guys are very terrifying, standing on their side now makes him feel a little less afraid and fearful.


    But the next moment, when Zhuge Youlong saw what the baby was doing, the fear and fear that had just dissipated in his heart returned.


    Because at this moment, the baby was holding the only well-preserved head of the two lickers and gnawed wantonly, sucking their brains/pulp and flesh like sucking tofu brains, and at the same time let out bursts of satisfied giggles, with a face A bright smile appeared on his face.


    It''s just that after the disgusting corpse blood and brain/pulp were stained on this bright smile, it looked extremely strange and terrifying, and even made Zhuge Youlong shiver uncontrollably, feeling shuddering!


    This little guy is as scary as ever!

 Chapter 98

    "Want to chase me? Dream!"


    At the same time that the baby and Zhuge Youlong had subdued those thugs, the "Lord Leopard" also noticed Huang Chang who was chasing after him, but then he sneered in his heart.


    His ability is extremely special, and he can transform into a shadow body. Although he can''t completely transform into a shadow now, he can also transform his body into a virtual body. In this case, the obstacles caused to him by the vegetation and trees along the way when he was shuttling through the jungle would be greatly reduced, so he didn''t think Huang Chang would be able to catch up to him.


    But soon he found out that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that just as he passed through the big trees and the dense vegetation along the way with his shadow body, bursts of violent roars suddenly came from not far behind him, and the sound was actually approaching !


    "What?"


    Hearing the rapidly approaching roar behind him, "Lord Leopard" was startled and looked back.


    But what he saw next made his pupils shrink, and his heart shrank even more!


    I saw that not far behind him, the Huang Chang surrounded by the radiance was like a legendary Hercules who was invincible. With the attitude of breaking vines when encountering vines and breaking trees when encountering trees, he rushed towards him at an astonishing speed. He came after him!


    "What kind of monster is this guy!"


    Looking at the big trees and the vines that were destroyed in front of Huang Chang, almost unable to hinder Huang Chang''s forward speed, "Lord Leopard" was also full of horror.


    He originally thought that his brother''s strength after transforming into a bear-man form was terrifying enough, but now it seems that this guy is far superior to his brother in terms of strength!


    No wonder my brother died at his hands!


    This is simply a humanoid Tyrannosaurus!


    Thinking of this, this "Leopard Lord" also desperately activated his abilities, and rushed towards the place with the densest vegetation and densest buildings at his fastest speed. Although this crazy behavior of shuttling in the entity will greatly increase the consumption speed of his abilities, but it is his only way out now!


    I just hope that these buildings and plants can block that guy''s pursuit!


    No, you don''t need to block it, as long as you cover this guy''s vision, you may escape!


    But "Bao Ye" not only underestimated Huang Chang''s power, but also underestimated Huang Chang''s perception ability.


    After the foundation building of "Gu Yi Body Forging Technique" and the follow-up practice of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", especially after devouring the baby''s inner demon, Huang Chang''s mental strength and perception ability have reached an extremely powerful level. It just takes some time to get used to it.


    But even so, at this moment, no matter how this "Leopard Lord" escapes, or even deliberately shuttles through the buildings to hide his body, Huang Chang can always vaguely sense his position.


    This feeling is very strange. Although it is not one of the five senses, it is more mysterious. It is a feeling similar to intuition and premonition, and it is extremely strong.


    It is also because of the help of this perception ability that no matter how the Leopard Lord flees at this moment, Huang Chang can follow him closely, and the distance from him is getting closer and closer!


    "Why, why can''t you get rid of him!"


    As Huang Chang chased him closer and closer, "Lord Leopard" gradually panicked. He really couldn''t understand why Huang Chang was able to catch up again and again even though he had tried his best to get out of Huang Chang''s sight and kept quiet!


    Could this guy see through?


    boom!


    However, just when "Lord Leopard" was filled with panic, the roaring sound coming from behind him suddenly disappeared!


    "Where are people?"


    The sudden disappearance of the roar not only failed to make "Bao Ye" breathe a sigh of relief, but made his heart tense!


    boom!


    At this moment, in the house where "Lord Leopard" was, the roof suddenly exploded and collapsed amidst a violent roar as if it had been bombarded by some kind of terrifying force. His figure also fell together with those roof fragments, stopping in front of him!


    Huang Chang is catching up!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who was like a divine soldier descending from the sky, "Lord Leopard" was shocked, obviously he did not expect Huang Chang to catch up so quickly.


    However, the escape and pursuit in the previous period has proved that no matter how he escapes, he can''t escape Huang Chang''s pursuit, so at this moment, "Lord Leopard" is full of shock and even fear, but in the end he still clenched his teeth, He stopped fleeing, turned around and took the initiative to kill Huang Chang.


    Up to now, he has no choice but to fight with all his might!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that the man in black no longer fled, but turned around to kill him, Huang Chang sneered suddenly, then swung his right fist and threw it at the man in black.


    However, the moment Huang Chang punched the man in black, the black light shrouded the man''s body seemed to turn into nothingness, and Huang Chang punched through his body!


    At the same time, the man in black also accelerated suddenly, "passed through" Huang Chang''s body, came behind Huang Chang, then waved his left hand, a black light condensed into a sharp black dagger, and slammed towards the back of Huang Chang''s head stab away.


    This guy can actually turn into this form of nothingness during battle!


    And this is another reason why "Lord Leopard" chose to stay and fight Huang Chang to the death. After all, in the state of nothingness, the damage caused by physical attacks to "Lord Leopard" will be greatly reduced. No matter how powerful Huang Chang is, he may not be able to win him!


    hum!


    Although Lord Bao''s supernatural powers are treacherous and terrifying, Huang Chang''s strength is even stronger. At the next moment, with a flash of black and white light, the black dagger stabbing from Huang Chang''s back was directly blocked, and it was impossible to break through the defense of the black and white cassock, let alone hurt Huang Chang at all!


    And after blocking the black dagger stabbing from behind, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he punched the black figure transformed by "Lord Leopard" with a backhand!


    Boom!


    To Master Bao''s expectation, this time Huang Chang''s fist did not penetrate his body like before, but actually hit his body!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely dull impact sound, "Lord Leopard" also suddenly felt a terrifying force like a landslide, a tsunami, or a volcanic eruption sweeping over his body, making him feel a wave of shock all over his body. The pain caused him to lose his balance in an instant, and he flew upside down until he flew five or six meters away, hitting the wall of the house with cracks all over it, then stopped and fell into the ruins.


    At the same time, his indeterminate body like black mist slowly appeared!


    He was actually punched back to his original form by Huang Chang!


    "puff!"


    After all, the man in black is a powerful supernatural being, so he didn''t die after being hit by Huang Chang''s punch. Instead, he struggled to crawl out of the ruins, then spurted a mouthful of blood, and looked at Huang Chang in disbelief. Asked: "Why did you hit me? Why!"


    You must know that his physical attack has been weakened by more than 80% in the shadow state, and he is almost immune to most physical attacks, but why can this guy still hit himself, and even severely wound himself with a punch? !


    "Because you are weak!"


    Seeing the shocked and unbelievable expression on the man''s face, Huang Chang suddenly sneered.


    He admitted that the black-clothed man''s supernatural powers were indeed treacherous and powerful, even if a tyrant met this guy, he might not be able to please him. But he is not the kind of tyrant who only has brute force. The black and white cassock he condenses has the ability to repel other external energies. This ability can not only be used for defense, but also for attack!


    Because of this, after the first punch was empty, he fully activated the power of the black and white cassock with the second punch under the prompt of the system, and only then did he successfully hit the man in black and caused serious damage to him!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sneer and murderous eyes, "Lord Leopard" also felt the shadow of death covering him, then gritted his teeth, looked at Huang Chang and said in a deep voice, "Do you know that I am Who? Do you know what a powerful organization is behind me? If you kill me now, you will definitely regret it!"

 Chapter 99

    "regret?"


    Seeing the man in black''s sensual look, Huang Chang suddenly saw the cruel scene of the man in black slaughtering those soldiers in the surveillance video, and then the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more cold: "You made a mistake! , if I don''t kill you this time, then I will really regret it!"


    "What do you mean? Is there an enmity between us?"


    Seeing the murderous intent in Huang Chang''s eyes that became colder and colder, Master Bao''s heart sank, and he gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Enmity? Be it..."


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense with you, it''s time to pay off the debt!"


    Huang Chang didn''t want to talk nonsense with this villainous guy anymore, so the next moment, he shook his head, then jumped up, and rushed towards the badly injured man in black again.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t give him any chance to kill again, Lord Bao''s expression changed drastically, and then he activated the last ability, his body gradually disappeared, trying to escape from here.


    Although the chances of this are very small, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, who will accept death obediently?


    But it turns out that such a struggle is completely futile.


    At the moment Lord Bao''s body quickly turned into a shadow and tried to escape from here, Huang Chang also killed him like a cheetah, and then kicked Lord Bao''s right leg that had turned into a black shadow.


    Click!


    In front of Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, Lord Bao''s shadow transformation ability can be said to be completely restrained. So the next moment, amidst the crisp sound of bone shattering, Master Bao''s right leg was also kicked off by Huang Chang, and turned into a solid body again, and the broken thigh also penetrated the flesh and blood from the thigh, and was exposed to the air , and at the same time a large amount of blood gushed out from this terrible wound.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The sharp pain from his right leg made Master Bao scream, and at the same time he lost his balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    And the moment he fell to the ground, Huang Chang stepped out again and stepped hard on his other leg!


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, Master Bao''s left leg was also directly broken by Huang Chang, and he collapsed to the ground amidst bursts of screams.


    "You are dead, you are dead, do you know what stupid things you have done?"


    The severe pain, the fear of death, and the despair in his heart drove Lord Bao completely crazy, screaming hysterically: "You will definitely regret it, my elder brother will definitely avenge me, and you will definitely die a miserable death by then ! No, not only you, all your friends and relatives will die because of you, hahahahaha!"


    "You mean the guy with the glasses?"


    Seeing the man in black screaming hysterically and frantically, Huang Chang suddenly sneered: "Oh, don''t worry, I will go to the prison to look for him in a short time, and then send him to hell to accompany you!"


    "who are you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lord Bao''s sharp smile stopped abruptly, and at the same time, a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    He always thought that Huang Chang was a lone ranger or something, and the grievances with them were only between him and his brother, but now it seems that this guy not only knows their origins, but also looks like he wants to go to the prison to find Long Revenge?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Where did he find the courage and confidence to trouble Brother Long?


    Just rely on those wacky little monsters? Or by that kid riding a dragon?


    Did they think they could defeat Brother Long with this strength alone? Beat that prison?


    This is simply ridiculous!


    Thinking of this, Lord Bao suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t care who you are, you are dead anyway, you think you can kill me and you are qualified to deal with Brother Long? Hahahaha, you are so naive, I¡­¡­"


    Boom!


    However, before that Lord Bao finished speaking, Huang Chang had already stepped on the face of that Lord Bao, directly stomping his head heavily on the ground, making a muffled sound, and at the same time, Lord Bao''s words were abruptly interrupted. And stop.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    The next moment, Lord Bao heard the last words of his life.


    Click!


    As soon as the words fell, I saw Huang Chang''s right foot slammed hard, and then, like stomping on a rotten tomato, he directly stomped Lord Leopard''s head, a lot of blood and brain/plasma mixed with some broken bones spread from under his feet, The ground was quickly dyed red.


    In Huang Chang''s eyes, this bastard was full of evil and killed an unknown number of soldiers. Even if he lived in this world for a second, it would be a blasphemy to those sacrificed soldiers, so he didn''t even press for information, so he couldn''t bear it The murderous intent directly killed this guy.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, Zhuge Youlong still has dozens of thugs and one Qiu Laosi still alive, as long as he interrogates well, he should be able to get a lot of information from them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang raised his right foot, wiped off the blood and brain/plasma from the sole of the shoe on Master Bao''s headless body, then jumped up and left the house.


    hum!


    However, not long after Huang Chang left, black lights suddenly appeared on Master Bao''s headless body, and then these black lights gradually condensed and turned into a vague human figure again.


    "Grass!"


    Looking at the headless corpse on the ground, the blurry black figure couldn''t help cursing: "It actually destroyed my body. If I didn''t have the shadow parasitism, I''m afraid I would have been killed by that guy!"


    "Forget it, although I can only live in the form of a shadow in the future and lose the fun of being a human being, at least it''s better than dying!"


    "Let''s go back and find Brother Long first. No matter what, I must avenge this revenge!"


    After finishing speaking, the black shadow was about to leave here, return to the prison, and tell Long Ge the information about Huang Chang, so that Long Ge could avenge him.


    "You have no chance of revenge!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly came, causing the black figure to tremble violently.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang reappeared at the door of the room, looking at him coldly with a hint of sarcasm.


    "How do you...?"


    Seeing Huang Chang go and return, the black shadow''s heart tightened suddenly and he exclaimed.


    He really couldn''t figure out where he was showing his feet, let this guy find out that he was not dead, but his physical body was indeed dead beyond death just now, logically speaking, there would be no flaws!


    "You want to ask me how I found out you weren''t dead?"


    Hearing the black shadow''s exclamation, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "Oh, I''m sorry, I won''t tell you¡ªbecause I want you to die without regret!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up and rushed directly in front of the black shadow, then opened his right hand and grabbed the black shadow''s neck!


    "Die!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang let out a sharp shout, and folded the five fingers of his right hand together. A wave of death force turned into black light and surged out of his palm, blending into the body of the black shadow.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The erosion of the power of death will bring indescribable horror and pain, so under the fusion of the black light at this moment, the black shadow transformed by Lord Leopard also let out waves of inhuman screams, and then screamed The screams gradually disappeared, and finally turned into nothingness.


    hum!


    And it was only at this moment that a little bit of blue light emerged from Master Bao''s headless body and merged into Huang Chang''s body, refreshing Huang Chang''s spirit.


    "I didn''t expect this guy to survive a headshot, and there is such a weird technique of resurrection, it seems that I have to be careful in the future!"


    Feeling a stream of cool and warm power constantly flowing in his body, making his mutated black and white spiritual power more abundant and powerful, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam of brilliance.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t gain spiritual power after trampling on this guy''s head just now, I''m afraid he would really be fooled. And after this incident, Huang Chang also realized more clearly that nothing is impossible in this damned apocalypse.


    So no matter what enemies you encounter in the future, even if you destroy their heads, you can''t be careless, otherwise, you might pay the blood price for it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, took a deep breath, and prepared to leave.


    After glancing at Lord Bao''s headless body, he hesitated for a moment, then grabbed the body of Lord Bao with one hand, jumped up, and rushed towards the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Although Lord Bao is dead, even if a powerful supernatural being dies, his body will still contain a lot of power. Even if these powers are useless to him, they should be helpful to that little guy.


    Anyway, it''s still the corpse of a scumbag, so let''s use it as waste and pay for the sins he committed.

 Chapter 100

    When Huang Chang returned to the Civil Affairs Bureau with the headless body of "Lord Leopard", those thugs who had been terrified by Zhuge Youlong and the infant corpses became more honest.


    They couldn''t be more clear about Lord Bao''s strength. Just before, Lord Bao broke through several heavy machine gun positions in the central hospital by himself. So many well-armed and well-trained soldiers couldn''t do anything about him.


    But now, Lord Leopard, who is like the God of War and God of Death in their hearts, has only escaped for more than ten minutes before turning into a headless corpse...


    So how strong and terrifying is this man who doesn''t look scary, and even looks a little weak?


    "Wow!"


    Unlike those thugs, seeing Huang Chang coming back at this moment, the baby was startled, and then subconsciously hid the heads of the two lickers who had already gnawed most of them behind his small body, grinning at the same time. He opened his mouth, revealing the harmless, cute and innocent smile and looked at Huang Chang, pretending nothing happened.


    On the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Huang Chang repeatedly warned the baby not to eat human brains, because he was worried that he would regenerate his demons after eating human brains. Because of this, at this moment, after the baby couldn''t help but eat the heads of the two lickers, and saw Huang Chang return, he was like a child who was worried about being reprimanded by his parents after stealing candy. Nervous and a little panic.


    "You little guy..."


    Seeing the baby''s nervous and immature look, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then waved his right hand, threw the body upside down beside the baby''s body, and said, "Forget it, as long as you remember not to eat The human brain, other things are still negotiable... promise, this is for you."


    Wow!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the baby let out an excited cry, then jumped up, threw itself on Huang Chang, and kissed Huang Chang''s face with its bloody mouth, and then jumped to the ground. Lord Leopard''s body began to crazily bite, chew and eat.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to killing after the apocalypse, or maybe it was because this guy deserved what he deserved. Looking at the bloody scene in front of him, Huang Chang felt as if he saw a rabbit eating grass or a hound gnawing on a bone, and he didn''t feel any discomfort.


    It''s just that those thugs didn''t have such a good psychological quality as him. Seeing the baby frantically tearing off the flesh and blood from "Lord Leopard" and swallowing it into his belly, those thugs were all pale from fright and sweated profusely.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Huang Chang''s viciousness was almost no lower than that of "Brother Long", even worse!


    "Okay, listen, I''ll just say the next thing."


    Seeing the pale and sweaty faces of those thugs, a chill flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said coldly: "The only reason I don''t kill you is because you are still useful, so you''d better not even the only one I lost all the usefulness of it, otherwise... oh, I think these little guys would be happy to help me clean up the disobedient garbage."


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the little guy who was devouring the body of "Lord Leopard" also raised his head and screamed like a demonstration. At the same time, the baby corpses surrounding the thugs also screamed in unison, making the thugs His face became paler and paler.


    "Okay, Zhuge Youlong, you take them to start collecting weapons and ammunition, and load as much as possible!"


    After giving the first and last warning, Huang Chang asked Zhuge Youlong to take these people to collect ammunition, and at the same time turned to the baby who continued to eat the corpse and said, "Little guy, let your Those subordinates supervise them, but remember...not to steal!"


    The sentence "You can''t steal food" made those thugs feel chilly, and then they didn''t dare to slack off, and they all followed Zhuge Youlong, pushed up the triangular wheelbarrows next to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and began to load the weapons and ammunition needed by Huang Shang .


    With the help of nearly twenty thugs, the biggest problem that plagued Huang Chang was solved. A large number of weapons and ammunition were loaded into the wheelbarrow and prepared to be taken away.


    If they could successfully bring back all the weapons and ammunition in these twenty wheelbarrows, then let alone a small battle, even a few more rounds would not be a problem.


    And after solving this problem, Huang Chang could finally spare time to deal with that old Qiu.


    Qiu Lao Si is smart. He knows that he is not Huang Chang''s opponent, so he simply released his transformation state, threw away his weapon, and pretended to be obedient, or even let others slaughter him, so as not to cause Huang Chang Chang''s fear and misunderstanding,


    "Okay, now tell me about your problem."


    The behavior of Qiu Laosi''s constant protection of the baby before won him Huang Chang''s favor, so facing this honest Qiu Laosi, the coldness on Huang Chang''s face also eased, and then sat aside On the sandbags in the heavy machine gun position, he said to Qiu Laosi as if chatting: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. But I also hope you can do me a favor and report all the information about that prison to me." tell me."


    "You''re going to deal with that prison?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Lao Si was stunned for a moment, then shook his head immediately, and said nervously: "Honestly, listen to me, don''t be impulsive, that prison is not easy to deal with!"


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    Seeing Qiu Laosi''s tense and serious expression, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and then asked curiously.


    If he could still take what the man in black said before as a bluff, then the tense appearance of Qiu Laosi at this moment made him have to pay more attention to that prison and the thugs in it.


    You must know that after the battle just now, Qiu Laosi already knew the strength of himself and others, but now he still has this attitude. Could it be that in Qiu Laosi''s view, relying on himself and others and these infant corpses actually Can''t beat a prison in the district?


    "I know brother, you are very strong, and you have these...pets under your command, they are indeed very powerful, but the prison is more terrifying than you imagined!"


    Qiu Laosi swallowed, and said: "Brother Long is a very smart person, he knows the truth that strength is king in the last days better than anyone else, so after taking down the prison, he ordered those thugs to collect weapons and ammunition everywhere And capture the supernatural beings and survivors to enrich the strength of the prison."


    "Because he has more than a dozen lickers under his command, and these lickers can deter ordinary zombies, so these men of his can collect weapons and ammunition in this lotus city relatively safely."


    "Before I came out, there were at least 20 heavy machine guns mounted on the wall of the prison, in addition to a large number of rockets/cannons, mortars and various artillery, plus a large number of other weapons , and those who joined the prison voluntarily or by force, it can be said that the prison has now become a fortified and powerful military fortress!"


    "And this is just the strength of ordinary people and weapons!"


    Having said that, Qiu Lao Si took a deep breath, and then continued: "Besides these, there are several supernatural beings in the prison. The strength of these supernatural beings is very terrifying, although some people are unwilling Brother Long does things, but more people still take the initiative or are forced to stand on Brother Long¡¯s side, for example, I was forced by Brother Long and his wife and children to do things.¡±


    "If you really dare to fight, Brother Long will definitely use these people''s weaknesses to force them to fight. At that time, two fists will be hard to beat with four hands. Brother, how long can you hold on even if you are strong?"


    "What''s more, whether it''s these weapons and equipment, or those supernatural beings, they are not as scary as Brother Long alone!"


    "That smiling tiger is the most terrifying force in this entire prison!"


    Speaking of Brother Long''s strength, although Qiu Laosi is also a powerful supernatural being, he couldn''t help but shudder at this moment, and there was an obvious look of fear on his face.


    "Is he that powerful?"


    Hearing Qiu Lao Si''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Aren''t there just a dozen lickers, no matter how powerful they are, they shouldn''t be so exaggerated, right?"


    "Lickers? Hehe, who told you that Brother Long has only lickers under his command?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Laosi smiled wryly, then shook his head, with a look of horror, and said: "For Brother Long, the lickers are just the most basic soldiers under him, even It''s like cannon fodder, his real trump card is much more terrifying than the licker!"


    "That''s the real zombie king!"

 Chapter 101

    "King of Zombies?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang''s expression finally changed: "What is that?"


    Judging from the involuntarily frightened look on Qiu Lao Si''s face, the so-called Zombie King''s strength is probably very terrifying, which also made Huang Chang''s heart a little vigilant!


    You must know that as early as a few days ago on the catastrophic rainy night, he had encountered a super tyrant who was extremely terrifying and almost invulnerable. Now that a few days have passed, all creatures in this world are hurrying to strengthen and evolve themselves, so even Huang Chang is not sure how terrifying it will become now if the tyrant is still alive!


    In the same way, no one can guarantee how strong the strongest zombie creature in Liancheng is now. If "Brother Long" really subdues a powerful zombie creature, then this action may have some impact. twists and turns!


    After all, after meeting that little guy in the hospital and experiencing a life-and-death battle, Huang Chang now dare not underestimate any enemy.


    Although he is constantly getting stronger, other creatures are also getting stronger, and they may be faster than him!


    "That is the most evil and terrifying monster in this world!"


    Speaking of the so-called zombie king, the fear on Qiu Laosi''s face became more obvious. He swallowed, took a deep breath, and tried to ease his emotions, and then said: "This monster is a dragon. Brother met after he robbed a hospital and returned to the prison. That guy seemed to be attracted by something, and launched an attack on the prison as soon as he appeared!"


    At this point, Qiu Lao Si paused for a moment, and then continued: "That monster is extremely terrifying, and its strength is beyond our imagination. If Brother Long hadn''t subdued a tyrant secretly, and there are those licking monsters If Eater, Lord Leopard, me and two other supernatural beings help and cooperate with other people and various light and heavy weapons to severely injure that monster, I''m afraid Brother Long may not be able to subdue that monster."


    "But even so, the prison has paid a very heavy price. Not only the west wall was directly destroyed, but dozens of prisoners under Brother Long died, and even more than half of his lickers were killed. Besides me and Lord Bao, the other two superhumans were also deeply injured, and they haven''t recovered yet."


    "so smart?"


    Hearing Qiu Lao Si''s words, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became more serious: "What kind of abilities does that monster have?"


    Five supernatural beings, more than a dozen zombies, and a tyrant, combined with hundreds of thugs and all kinds of light and heavy weapons, managed to win a miserable victory with nearly half of the casualties against the so-called "King of Zombies" , so how strong is this monster?


    "That guy is a humanoid zombie. Although he is not as tall as the tyrant, he is still more than three meters tall. At the same time, his body is extremely fat, and he looks like a super meatball!"


    "It''s this fat body that gives that guy an extremely terrifying defensive ability. Even if the armor-piercing bullets of a heavy machine gun hit him, it''s like scratching an itch. It can only leave a little red mark, and it can''t hurt him at all. Effective damage, only rockets/guns can hurt it to a certain extent, but it is only a skin trauma, and it will heal itself soon, without much effect."


    Recalling the battle that day, Qiu Laosi clenched his fists subconsciously, and said in a deep voice: "In addition to this fat body, this monster is not slow, and its strength is even stronger than that tyrant of Brother Long. , knocked that tyrant flying with one punch."


    "But what''s even more frightening is that he also has the ability to spit out strong acid pus. That kind of strong acid pus is so terrifying that even a wall made of reinforced concrete is as fragile as foam in front of it. The west wall of the prison is like this Destroyed."


    "The terrifying defense and power, as well as the near-immortal vitality, plus the strong acid that can destroy everything, make that monster almost an invincible existence, if it wasn''t for Lord Leopard''s incarnation of shadows to entangle that guy , Then I secretly dug a hole under him and put it in, so that the other two supernatural beings who have mastered the fire power can accumulate power, and then combine various fire/rocket guns, howitzer/ballistic guns and If the hand/thunder hit it hard in one fell swoop, the prison may no longer exist now."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Lao Si couldn''t help but sighed, and said: "That''s why I advise you not to go to prison, because no matter how strong you are, you can''t defeat Brother Long. With the help of that zombie king, he Now it can be said to be an invincible existence."


    "Apart from that monster, what abilities do those supernatural beings in the prison have?"


    Naturally, it was impossible for Huang Chang to give up his plan to attack the prison just because of the zombie king, so when he heard Qiu Laosi''s persuasion, he just smiled and continued to inquire about other information.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you what I know..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t seem to give up the idea of ??dealing with Brother Long at all, Qiu Laosi also sighed slightly in his heart, and then told Huang Chang all the information he knew.


    According to him, when they left the prison, there were a total of eight supernatural beings in the prison, besides him, Brother Long, Lord Bao who had died in Huang Chang''s hands, and the two fire-type supernatural beings who were seriously injured. In addition to the ability users, there are three other newly added ability users.


    It''s just that one of the three newly joined supernatural beings tried to resist Long Ge because he was dissatisfied with Long Ge''s actions. In the end, Long Ge caught him and used his relatives as persecutions, so he had to accept something from Long Ge. This kind of punishment, so if Huang Shang attacks the prison in the future, this superhuman with desertification ability may not be an enemy of Huang Shang.


    But the other two supernatural beings are different!


    Those two supernatural beings are not good people themselves, and they hit it off with Brother Long, and after joining the prison, they also rely on their own strength to do whatever they want and do a lot of evil. If Huang Chang wants to attack the prison, then these two people will have to Can''t prevent.


    Each of these two people has a powerful transformation ability. They can transform into a demon form with wings. Not only are they powerful and fast, but they also have powerful attack power and a certain ability to control flames. He can fly, he can be said to be the strongest person in the entire prison except Brother Long, he is so popular that he almost overwhelms Lord Bao.


    The strength of the other person is very strange. It is the ability to turn part of the body into metal. Not only can it turn a layer of metal armor on the surface of the body, but it can even turn five fingers or arms into various indestructible weapons. The metal weapon also has extremely powerful strength.


    It was also with the addition of these two people that the strength of the prison was further improved, and this was also one of the reasons why Qiu Laosi did not think that Huang Chang could handle the prison.


    After all, although Huang Chang is strong, he may not be able to win against that "demon" or "metal man", let alone the even more terrifying Brother Long.


    "It seems that as time goes by, more and more supernatural beings appear."


    After listening to the information given by Qiu Lao Si, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a trace of solemnity.


    To be honest, the strength of the prison is much stronger than he imagined, even regardless of the Qiu Laosi who has been captured by him, the Leopard Lord who was killed by him, and the two severely damaged elemental abilities And a disobedient little guy, but there are still three powerful supernatural beings in the prison!


    With the strength of these three supernatural beings, coupled with the large number of weapons and equipment collected by the prison, as well as those zombies controlled by Brother Long and a zombie king, it can be said that it is definitely not easy to attack the prison from the front. An easy job!


    but¡­¡­


    Who said they were going to attack the prison head-on?


    "If I want to attack the prison, will you help me?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly asked Qiu Lao Si.


    "If I don''t help you, are you going to kill me?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Qiu Laosi gave a wry smile.


    "Of course I won''t kill you, but you are a supernatural person after all, and you have done things for those people. Just in case, I must first find a way to restrain you and prevent you from tipping off to those people in the prison. You can''t let you continue to do things for them."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "But having said that, it''s useless to try to restrain a supernatural person, and if we attack the prison, it''s not safe to leave you behind, so the only way It is to abolish you first, so that you can no longer threaten us."


    "In this damn end of the world, what''s the difference between you abolishing me and killing me?"


    Qiu Lao Si couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Okay, I can help you, but I hope you can answer me a question... Where did you get the confidence to win Brother Long?"


    "It''s useless to say these things now, and soon I will let you see with your own eyes, where did I get my grasp!"


    The corners of Huang Chang''s mouth were slightly raised, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    Although the strength of the prison is very strong, their strength is not weak, and one is in the open and the other is in the dark. He is still very sure that he will win the prison due to mental calculations or unintentional calculations.


    What''s more, in addition to his obvious strength, he now has a new hole card in the making. Once this hole card is completed, he will be more confident in capturing that prison full of crimes!

 Chapter 102

    I have to say that those baby corpses are really good supervisors. After all, these thugs are ordinary people, and no one wants to be bitten by this little monster and turn into a zombie.


    Therefore, surrounded by these infant corpses, those thugs also showed extremely high efficiency. It didn''t take long to fill up almost twenty wheelbarrows, and then they were surrounded by the hunting dragon and a group of infant corpses. Open the road and go back the same way, heading towards the Central Hospital.


    These baby corpses are not only good at dealing with people, but they are also invincible in dealing with zombies. In addition, there is this baby in Huang Chang''s arms and the fierce hunting dragon under Zhuge Youlong sitting in command, so they are all together. There were no obstacles on the road, or the obstacles had been cleared away by the baby corpses, and they arrived near the hospital where they found the little guy and the baby corpses.


    And after seeing Huang Chang returning safely with twenty people and twenty carts of weapons and equipment, the survivors in the surrounding tall buildings and residential buildings also started commotion.


    They didn''t expect that Huang Chang would actually come back and bring so many people and weapons with him!


    "I''m back!"


    Huang Chang stopped at the entrance of the hospital, then took a deep breath, and shouted: "As I said before, those who want to go with me can come out now, and those who don''t want to leave can also stay, I don''t force it. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then his voice suddenly became serious: "But I want to declare one thing, if any of you want to follow me, you must obey my command no matter what you do. I don''t want anyone in the team to act recklessly, because this is the end of the world, and being willful in the end of the world...will kill people!"


    "Okay, that''s all for now, I''ll wait for you for ten minutes, and I''ll leave here in ten minutes!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stopped talking nonsense, took out a bottle of mineral water and drank a few sips, and then ate some food to replenish his strength.


    At the same time, he looked up at the sky. Through the dense leaves, he could vaguely see that the dark clouds in the sky were getting lighter and the rain was getting weaker and weaker. It seemed that this incident lasted for several days. The rain should stop soon.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly remembered something the system had told him before, and then couldn''t help frowning, and asked in his heart.


    "System, you said before that this torrential rain was just a change after the first aura tide reached its peak. Does this mean that there will be similar changes in the future?"


    This first catastrophe caused a quarter of the human beings in the world to be directly transformed into zombies, and countless human beings died indirectly from this catastrophe. The prospect is worrying!


    "Yes!"


    And Huang Chang''s worries were quickly verified by the system: "There are twelve waves of aura tides, which were called [Twelve Heavenly Changes] in ancient times, and the changes caused by each tide will be larger than The previous big one, the released psionic energy will be more abundant than the previous one!"


    "It can be said that every spiritual energy tide will be the doomsday of the weak, but it will also be a carnival for the strong!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "According to the records of Taoist classics, the time of each heavenly transformation should be one month apart, which means that the entire world will complete its transformation within one year. , get a new life. And the achievements in this year can almost determine the pattern of the strong in the next ten thousand years, so you, the host, must seize this opportunity to let the Taoist sect win the world and protect the common people!"


    "Grass, there are still eleven changes in the sky?!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    The first celestial change reduced the human population by at least half. If there were another eleven such celestial changes, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    And counting the time, it was only more than 20 days since the most recent sky change.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking again: "The system, do you know what will happen in the next sky change?"


    "I don''t know, because the last Twelve Heavens Change was too long ago, and a lot of things happened in the middle, which caused some data gaps, so there is very little news about the Twelve Heavens Change even among the Daoist sects. few."


    System: "The only thing that is certain is that the twelve heavenly transformations will become more severe and dangerous each time, and anyone may fall into it!"


    "Damn it, don''t expect any good news in this damned apocalypse!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s mood suddenly became more gloomy.


    Compared with the prison thugs he was about to face in front of him, he was more worried about this treacherous and dangerous twelve heavenly changes. God knows what strange things will happen next time!


    It seems that all preparations must be made before the sky changes happen!


    Just as Huang Chang was discussing with the system about the Twelve Heavenly Changes, the survivors on several tall buildings near the hospital finally couldn''t bear it anymore and ran downstairs one after another.


    Of course, it was also because they had seen Huang Chang''s strength, and Huang Chang ordered the infant corpses to clean up the zombies in the building, so they dared to run down, otherwise they might not have the courage.


    Since it has only been three or four days since the rainy night of the catastrophe, these survivors trapped in the building generally do not have much problem with food and water, but because they have not had a good rest due to fear these days, so Most of them were pale, terrified, and nervous, as if they were worried that zombies or mutated creatures would rush out and tear them apart at any time.


    "This...officer..."


    Since Huang Chang was wearing the army''s standard bulletproof vest, these people also subconsciously regarded Huang Chang as a soldier. One of them, a middle-aged man who looked forty or fifty years old, looked a little pale, but calmer than the others, boldly came to Huang Chang, and asked cautiously, "I don''t know where we are going next, To a shelter established by the military?"


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the other survivors also looked at Huang Chang with hope, showing a hint of anticipation and nervousness.


    Even at this moment, these people still have hope for the army and the military. In their view, the army is the strongest barrier and the strongest spear of the Celestial Dynasty. Only the military can protect their safety and shelter them through this crisis. A terrible disaster!


    "Sorry, we are not from the military..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "This catastrophe came too suddenly, and the army has been completely dispersed. Even if there are still military troops, they are probably scattered in Liancheng, and they have lost contact with each other. We can only fight on our own."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The shelter we established is in the Central Hospital, which was originally one of the temporary shelters established by the military, but was later destroyed by a group of thugs. Almost all of the military died, and now we are the only ones left there."


    "Then how do you protect us?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the middle-aged man became anxious: "I thought you were from the army, otherwise I..."


    "You still have time to go back now!"


    Huang Chang directly interrupted the middle-aged man, and said in a cold voice: "I''m just taking you away along the way. If you like it, you can follow me, if you don''t, you can stay, but don''t talk nonsense with me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became even colder: "And I never said that I would protect you, you better understand that this is the damn end of the world, and I am not a soldier, and I have no obligation or obligation to protect you." I may work desperately for you. If you want to live, then you should take up weapons and protect yourself!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and prepared to get the weapon in the wheelbarrow.


    In his opinion, no matter whether Huang Chang will protect them or not, it is always a good thing to have a weapon for self-defense in this damned apocalypse!


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly stopped the middle-aged man, and then said flatly: "I didn''t tell you to take weapons now!"


    "But you..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with anger, but after seeing the heavy machine gun in Huang Chang''s hand and the baby corpses beside him, he swallowed the next words.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. This truth is very clear to middle-aged men who have been struggling in society for decades.


    "None of you have used weapons before. Now that you suddenly get weapons, I''m worried that you will lose yourself. So only after you are really familiar with these weapons, I will allow you to take these weapons."


    Huang Chang ignored the middle-aged man''s resentment, but continued: "Besides, we managed to get these weapons, so we can''t give them to you for nothing. If you want weapons, or even food in the future, there is still a lot of money." Safe shelter, that requires your own efforts. I am not a saint, so except for children and the elderly who have no labor, I will not support any idlers."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then pointed to the gate of the hospital, and said, "Have you seen this hospital? Now the zombies inside have been cleared out, it is very safe, and your task is to finish the hospital within half an hour." Carry some necessary medicines as much as possible, and then bring these medicines back to the central hospital with me!"


    "At that time, whoever brings more medicines will get more weapons, ammunition and food. And if you can''t even do these things, heh...then what use do I need you for?"


    After the end of the world, Huang Chang has seen the ugliness of human nature more than once, so he is also full of wariness and even an inexplicable disgust towards these strange survivors.


    Although he has decided to take these survivors with him at the moment, he doesn''t want to bring along a bunch of lazy waste who only know how to hide under his wings. That''s why he let these people carry medicines, so that they can replenish the central hospital. Second, those drugs can also teach these survivors a lesson, let them know what is called equivalent exchange!


    "good!"


    After a few days of fearful life in the last days, Huang Chang, whose strength is unpredictable, has become the last straw in the eyes of these people.


    Because of this, even though they felt dissatisfaction or even resentment towards Huang Chang''s indifferent attitude and orders issued at this moment, they still knew the current affairs and did not disobey Huang Chang under such circumstances. They rushed into the hospital one after another and began to collect Useful medical supplies, I hope that after arriving at the central hospital, I can exchange them for more weapons, ammunition and benefits.


    "Heh, these guys..."


    Seeing these people obediently, the coldness on Huang Chang''s face dissipated a lot.


    They are definitely going to attack the prison, but he doesn''t feel at ease if they just leave the dozen or so children in the central hospital. Now that these survivors have joined them, they only need to be given some weapons and ammunition and some training. , then they should also have some self-protection ability.


    At that time, he can safely take Corruption and others to deal with those prison thugs!

 Chapter 103

    Although this apocalyptic catastrophe has brought huge casualties to human beings, in fact, human beings'' survivability and adaptability are indeed very strong, so even after experiencing the double looting of zombies and mutant creatures, there are still people in the nearby buildings. Many survived.


    Because of this, by the time he left the hospital half an hour later, the number of his team had increased tenfold from around twenty people to more than two hundred!


    Even Huang Chang himself didn''t expect that there would be so many survivors!


    But just like chasing ducks, chasing one is chasing one, and releasing a group is also letting go. Since these survivors chose to follow Huang Chang, Huang Chang will naturally keep his promise to take them out of here.


    What made Huang Chang a little speechless was that although these people chose to leave, they more or less brought things such as gold, silver, jade and banknotes with them. Perhaps in their view, if they can leave here, these things will become the capital of their livelihood, but in Huang Chang''s view, these things are all cumbersome and waste, and carrying them will only waste energy.


    After all, this catastrophe is global, which means that the situation in Liancheng is definitely not a special case. In the face of this unprecedented disaster, only food, weapons and medicines have real value!


    In troubled times, gold and prosperous times are antiques, but these things are worthless in the last days!


    However, although he felt a little ridiculous about the behavior of these people, Huang Chang did not force these people to put down their money, and did not even remind them, but continued to lead these people to the central hospital.


    Anyway, it won''t be long before these people know how stupid their behavior is now.


    Sure enough, these people who were carrying big bags and small bags of gold and silver on the road soon tasted the hardships of trekking in the jungle. You must know that it is very challenging for even well-trained soldiers to move forward in such a place with dense vegetation and soft soil under their feet, let alone these ordinary people who have hardly suffered much?


    So even though as the apocalypse continued and the aura surged, these people''s physical fitness also subtly improved, surpassing many before the apocalypse, but soon they couldn''t take it anymore.


    Especially those who brought a lot of personal belongings were panting like dead dogs, almost collapsing to the ground.


    But even so, they still didn''t let go of the belongings they had worked so hard for for most of their lives. Instead, several people united to make a request to Huang Chang, hoping to take a rest before going on the road.


    Huang Chang naturally refused this request without hesitation.


    As for the reason for the refusal, it is also very simple, that is, they must return to the central hospital before dark, otherwise once the night falls, the danger of this jungle will rise sharply, even if there are hundreds of baby corpses in their hands It may not be able to protect so many people.


    What''s more, Huang Chang did not fail to consider the physical strength of these people along the way. He had deliberately slowed down his forward speed. Are these fit young men?


    Therefore, Huang Chang finally gave these people a choice.


    Either put down those useless things on your body and keep up with the advancing speed of the troops, or be left behind by everyone and stay alone in this jungle!


    Faced with such a life-and-death decision, these people finally let go of those useless things after trying to negotiate to no avail.


    Of course, part of the reason for this is that they saw a lot of abandoned banks, shopping malls and jewelry stores along the way, which made them finally realize that what they regard as their capital is actually already a treasure in this last world. Easy to get and useless!


    But even so, these people still have a lot of resentment in their hearts, but this resentment is accumulating and has not exploded yet.


    After experiencing this episode, the troops led by Huang Chang also continued to move forward. It is worth mentioning that along the way, there were still many survivors who volunteered to vote after seeing their huge team, so when Huang Chang finally arrived at the Central Hospital, the number of his team had successfully broken through. Four hundred people were recruited!


    Seeing Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong go out, and then come back with four hundred people and more than a hundred baby corpses, Jiang Luo and others who were staying at the Central Hospital were stunned.


    What''s happening here?


    What happened to these two guys this day?


    On the other hand, after several hours of trekking in the jungle, these survivors are also exhausted. And when they knew that there were only a few adults like Huang Chang and a dozen children in the whole hospital, these people also became agitated.


    However, because these people were so tired, most of them wanted to rest, so these commotions did not cause any consequences.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang asked Zhuge Youlong and Liu Xin to arrange for these people to rest, while he and Baili Mingyu, who knew better about the corruption of weapons, came to clean up the weapons, equipment and medical supplies collected this time.


    This busy is several hours!


    As for the safety and guarding of the hospital, Huang Chang completely handed it over to the little guy and the hundreds of infant corpses.


    "Heh, Brother Cockroach, I didn''t expect you to be cold on the outside, but in fact, you are full of love like a virgin inside. You are not afraid of trouble and come back with so many burdens."


    In the process of cleaning up the weapons, Huang Chang also told Luo Luo and Baili Mingyu what happened today and the prison information he had learned, but after listening to Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo curled his lips with a hint of sarcasm He said, "But it seems that those wastes don''t seem to take your affection very much, and are you going to keep these wastes like this forever?"


    "of course not!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said lightly: "I came back with these people on the way, and secondly, I wanted someone to protect those children when we left. Of course, the more important thing is that the world is getting worse and worse now. We should also cultivate some of our own people.¡±


    "Only relying on this group of trash?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen sneered: "What do you expect them to do? Let''s just say that these sticks that can''t even kill chickens are not bad."


    "So train them!"


    Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly: "You may not have noticed that the world is changing now. Not only have we changed, but even these people who have no awakening ability are actually getting stronger subtly. In terms of physical fitness, they have already changed. It is not inferior to those well-trained soldiers, the only difference is the strict training."


    "So I decided to start physical training and weapon training for these people from tomorrow, and then after we get rid of those people in the prison, I will start to take these guys to search for supplies and train them step by step."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a gleam: "Life and death are the most tempered people. If this continues, they will become good soldiers in a short time. And with this power, we can also be better." Facing all kinds of dangers in the last days."


    The news of the Twelve Heavenly Changes weighed on Huang Chang''s heart like a mountain, giving him a more intense sense of urgency and crisis for the future, so he must seize the time to strengthen himself and increase his power as much as possible, In order to face various crises and challenges that may occur in the future!


    Clap clap!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen suddenly started to applaud, but the smile on his face became even more ironic: "The idea is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny, how about we make a bet, I guarantee they will never listen your!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Luo suddenly raised his head, and said inscrutablely: "One person is smart, but a group of people are stupid, flustered and dangerous animals. Believe it or not, these people will definitely let you down!"


    "The sentence you just said is the old K''s line in "Men in Black", right? It is inappropriate to use it here, it is too blunt, and the pretense fails."


    Seeing the unfathomable appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang sneered, then dragged the trailer loaded with a large amount of medicines, walked towards the medicine warehouse, and said without looking back: "As for this bet...I''ll take it! "


    "Tomorrow, just wait and see!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang left.


    "Oh, wait and see!"


    Looking at the back of Huang Chang''s departure, Luo Luo suddenly laughed, then turned his head suddenly, and asked Baili Mingyu beside him: "Is that line just now really blunt?"


    "It''s a little embarrassing..."


    Baili Mingyu smiled awkwardly, and said, "It looks like the kind who pretended to be forced and then failed, but in fact you..."


    "Okay, you can shut up now!"


    Before Baili Mingyu could finish speaking, the fallen man turned around and left in a stinky voice, and at the same time muttered to himself: "Actually, I think this sentence is good, these guys don''t have the level of appreciation..."


    "These two people..."


    Seeing Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang leave, Baili Mingyu looked at the weapons and equipment spread out on the ground in front of him, wanting to cry, then heaved a long sigh, picked up two boxes of weapons and walked towards the arsenal.


    It''s just that at this moment, whether it''s Depravity, Baili Mingyu or Huang Shang, they all know in their hearts that there will be a good show tomorrow.


    On the other side, those survivors who are still in the dark about everything are still thinking about their own calculations, completely unaware of what will happen to them after one night.

 Chapter 104

    The night of the last days is very dangerous. As the night falls, all kinds of nocturnal mutant creatures start to move. And because the population of the hospital soared directly from a dozen or twenty to several hundred, so that the human breath inside the hospital inevitably spread out, so soon after nightfall, many mutated creatures came upon hearing the news and appeared near the hospital in the jungle.


    However, since most of the powerful mutated creatures are at the other end of Lotus City, the mutated creatures in the jungle near the Central Hospital are very average in terms of number and strength.


    If it was before, these mutated creatures might still cause some troubles to Huang Shang and others, but now there are hundreds of baby corpses and that fierce hunting dragon guarding near the hospital, so no matter how many of these mutated creatures come, they will only be reduced to nothing. Die Hunting Dragon and those suppers couldn''t even get close to the hospital, which allowed the survivors in the hospital to spend the night safely.


    Early the next morning, Huang Chang prepared a hearty breakfast for the survivors and even the captured thugs. This was beyond their expectations, especially for the thugs. hope.


    After all, in their opinion, the survivors taken in by Huang Shang were nothing but waste among wastes, and most of them dared not even face the lowest level of zombies. In this case, their usefulness and combat effectiveness are immediately highlighted. So even if they were Huang Chang, he would definitely find a way to subdue their good combat power... just like Brother Long often did.


    And this sumptuous breakfast at this moment undoubtedly proved their guess.


    Because of this, after this breakfast, most of these thugs who were still worried were at ease.


    At the same time, those survivors taken in by Huang Shang had other ideas.


    From their point of view, Huang Chang''s threats and warnings yesterday were purely to give them a warning, but now that they have a large number of people, Huang Chang will naturally take a step back and give them some leeway, and this breakfast is the best proof and encouragement. Huang Chang''s sincerity.


    It''s just that after "realizing" this, these people became more proud and confident, and even those who were forced by Huang Chang to lose their personal belongings and harbored resentment even secretly encouraged and talked about it, trying to give it to them later. Huang Chang was embarrassed, and at the same time sought benefits for the future of himself and others.


    For a while, there was an undercurrent in the crowd, and everyone was thinking about their own calculations.


    And all of this was within Huang Chang''s expectation!


    After everyone finished their breakfast, Huang Chang also gathered them in the central square of the hospital, and then started his plan.


    First of all, he reiterated the principle of "equivalent exchange" that he said yesterday, and told everyone that no one here can drink water, eat food, any supplies, or even The safe environment they are in needs to be obtained through their own efforts.


    In addition, Huang Chang also announced that from today onwards, Luo Hua and Baili Mingyu will conduct physical training for all survivors in the hospital over the age of 14 and under the age of 60, and teach them weapon knowledge. And the intensity of these physical training is also very amazing, completely in accordance with the daily training standards of special forces, the specific standards are as follows!


    Lift a 15KG dumbbell 200 times a day, pull a 4-spring tensioner 100 times, and lift an arm bar 100 times a day.


    The 30-meter-long barbed wire crawled back and forth 50 times a day.


    Up to 50 times a day, backwards and forwards!


    100 pull-ups and parallel bar arm extensions every day!


    Hold the gun and aim at the target for one and a half hours every day, half an hour each for standing, kneeling, and lying positions. Standing and kneeling positions require guns to be hung with bricks!


    Collective triathlon every five days: run 2000 meters with a 40kg load, swim 2000 meters with a 20kg load, and cycle 5000 meters with a 20kg load!


    Run 15,000 meters with a load of 20KG three times a month!


    In addition, Huang Chang also stated that these people will only be given one week of training time, and after a week, he will cut off their food supply, and by then these people will have to start leaving the hospital. Those with real guns went nearby to collect all kinds of supplies in exchange for personal necessities, otherwise Huang Chang would not give them a mouthful of food or water even if they were starved to death!


    Such almost harsh requirements and orders caused an uproar in the crowd!


    They didn''t experience any suffering before the end of the world, so how can they accept such a rigorous training now?


    So for a while, there was also "popular grievances boiling", especially under the instigation of those who have a heart, the "public sentiment" became more and more angry, and the commotion of the crowd became bigger and bigger. And these people saw that most of the people around them had this attitude, so they became more and more confident.


    After all, the word "the law does not blame the public" has long been deeply ingrained in the hearts of the people of the Celestial Dynasty, which is why there have been so many road looting and various disturbances over the years!


    And now that more than 400 of them are making trouble together, presumably Huang Chang and the others would not dare to disobey the "group sentiment" and act perversely, right?


    "Mr. Huang!"


    Not long after, the crowd also elected a few rich businessmen or politicians who were "highly respected" and "high status" before the end of the world. One of them was the first one to ask Huang Shang outside the hospital that day, and then tried to take a weapon middle-aged man.


    Facing Huang Chang this time, he was no longer as panicked as last time, but he became calmer, and even had a smile on his face, as if the four hundred people behind him had given him great strength and courage The same: "Let me introduce, my humble Huang Youde, you and Mr. Huang are also considered to be in the same family. Before the end of the world, you were the chairman of the Liancheng Wonder Group and a member of the Liancheng CPPCC."


    "Why, do you have any objections to what I just said?"


    Looking at the smile on Huang Youde''s face, Huang Chang felt a little irritated and disgusted for no reason. He waved his hand and asked as if to chase away a fly.


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Youde nodded and said: "We all think that Mr. Huang''s requirements are a bit too harsh. We are not soldiers, but ordinary people. Now Mr. Huang trains us with the standards of soldiers or even special forces. For us It was really too much hard work, and it was simply beyond the reach of others.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Youde paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, with the strength of Mr. Huang and the pets under your command, you can easily search for supplies without us, so why let us take this unnecessary risk? , making unnecessary sacrifices? After all, human life is greater than heaven, isn''t it?"


    "Human life is greater than the sky?"


    Hearing Huang Youde''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes: "Then what do you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s a democratic society now. We should pay attention to democracy. It is best to set up a democratic committee, in which the members are elected by the people, and then vote to decide various policy guidelines. This can also convince the public, isn''t it?"


    Huang Youde smiled slightly and said: "As for the training, I personally think it is necessary, but it doesn''t have to be so strict. After all, the future is long and we can train slowly. This way, it won''t put too much pressure on everyone, and secondly, it can also mobilize the people. The subjective initiative of the masses can improve their learning enthusiasm and learning efficiency, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    "That''s right, that''s the truth!"


    "Mr. Huang is still too young after all, I don''t know what it means to have more haste than to waste!"


    "Yeah, young people are too impetuous!"


    Hearing Huang Youde''s words, several other people also interrupted to express their agreement, while the other survivors also seemed to cheer Huang Youde and shouted loudly behind them.


    "Hehe, as expected of a bureaucrat, full of nonsense!"


    However, on the other side, Huang Chang sneered, and interrupted their words unceremoniously: "I don''t think you have seen the current situation clearly. What kind of shit is human life greater than the sky, and now is the end of the world when human life is as cheap as grass .Why do you have a long time to come? Do you think that in this damned apocalypse, those enemies who want to kill you will give you time to take your time?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his right hand and said to Liu Xin who was beside him: "Liu Xin, play the video!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was already prepared and turned on the projector, and then the video of the thugs massacring the soldiers in the central hospital that day also appeared on the large screen in front of the crowd.


    Although these survivors have also experienced the terrible catastrophe of the end of the world, they have never seen such a cruel massacre scene. Watching those soldiers being subdued one by one, kneeling on the ground, and then killing them one by one, the corpses piled up like a mountain, bleeding Cheng He, the faces of these survivors who were still making noise all of a sudden turned extremely pale.


    It was only at this moment that they really realized that in this damned last days, the dangers were not only from mutant creatures and zombie creatures, but also from human beings themselves!


    "see it?"


    Looking at the pale faces of Huang Youde and others, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more cold: "Even if there are hundreds of well-equipped and well-trained soldiers, they will be slaughtered in the end with almost no ability to resist. , what qualifications do you have to say that the future will last forever?"


    "I asked you to train not for myself, but for you. Only when you become stronger, and only when everyone is in a group can we better face these thugs and other dangers!"


    "I''m not afraid to scare you, this is just the beginning of the end times, and soon there will be more terrifying and crazier enemies appearing. These enemies may be zombies, mutant creatures, or even humans themselves. If you If you still hold that naive idea, then you might as well dig a hole and bury yourself earlier!"


    "I tell you, this seven-day special training is not only my test for you, but also the only chance I give you. If you don''t take advantage of this opportunity and let me see no hope from you, then I will never Give up on you with hesitation, take my brothers and leave you, and I have nothing to do with you whether you live or die at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a icy murderous intent: "Also, today is not only a mobilization meeting for everyone, but also an execution meeting. Today, these thugs who once caused a heinous blood debt in this hospital , and blood for blood, life for life, I will use their lives and their heads to comfort the souls of those sacrificed soldiers!"


    "Okay, I''ve already fed the decapitated food, you can also be a stuffed ghost!"


    "Little guy, do it!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved at the baby, and then the baby let out a strange cry, and at the same time, the corpses of the babies who had been waiting for a long time swarmed up like hungry wolves released from a cage, and instantly engulfed the twenty Many thugs who just came back to their senses, their faces full of panic!


    It wasn''t until the moment they died that they really understood that the sumptuous breakfast just now was not Huang Chang''s "sincerity" to win them over, but a "decapitated meal" to send them on the road!


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of shrill screams and numbing chewing sounds in the hospital, and at the same time, a strong smell of blood began to permeate, filling everyone''s nostrils In, disgusting.


    And amidst the wreckage and blood on the ground, with the power of killing, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more severe: "Okay, now I have finished what I want to say, as for the request I just made... who agrees?" , who objected?"


    The crowd was completely silent, and no one dared to object!


    A farce was quelled by Huang Chang''s thunder!

 Chapter 105

    "It''s interesting..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang used thunderous means to successfully frighten the group of survivors with the power of killing, the corner of the fallen man''s mouth twitched, and he muttered secretly: "I thought this guy was an indecisive virgin, but I didn''t expect to fight back It''s pretty tough, hey, it''s interesting like this."


    "see it?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and asked Xiang Xiang.


    "What do you see, are you pretending?"


    Corruption sneered: "Your method, I will use it when I was three years old."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words of depravity, and said lightly: "I want to tell you, if you want to use movie lines to pretend to be forceful, it must be realistic, and you can''t copy it mechanically."


    "Just like the sentence I just said who is for and who is against, I used the lines in the movie "Black Gold". How about it, is it much better than your forced acting?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned around, ignoring the depravity whose face had turned livid, and said without looking back: "Right, don''t forget the bet between us, this time you lost. So I would like to admit defeat and teach these clubs well!"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, his depraved face became even more ugly.


    He has always been the one who hates Huang Chang, but he didn''t expect that this time he was severely beaten by Huang Chang.


    Ahhhh, so angry, but I can''t show it!


    Under such circumstances, Corruption can only vent its inner unhappiness on the survivors who have not yet recovered from the previous bloody scene.


    He took a deep breath and said with a cold expression: "I tell you some unfortunate news. I lost the bet because of you trash, so I will be your instructor from today. It''s just that I only killed people but didn''t teach you. Extraordinary, so you wastes had better keep up your spirits, otherwise, if I accidentally kill and maim a few of you, then don''t blame others!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua suddenly pulled out his pistol, and yelled at the survivors in a cold voice: "Now all people over the age of 14 and under the age of 60, regardless of gender, run ten laps around the hospital to warm up for me. I will start now Countdown, if you still stand still after ten seconds, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "eight!"


    "..."


    With the countdown of the fall, the survivors also reacted one after another, and then ran hesitantly.


    Of course, there were also a few unbelievers who stayed where they were.


    "I don''t believe he really dared to shoot!"


    A fifteen or sixteen-year-old blond man who was in the rebellious stage gritted his teeth and said: "We are not his subordinates, let alone his slaves. Why should he do whatever he says, and I won''t leave!"


    "Let''s go, son, don''t you see that these people are murderers without blinking an eye?"


    Seeing the blond man stubbornly refusing to leave, a middle-aged man beside him became anxious and tried to drag him, but he threw his hand away and almost fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the blond man couldn''t help shouting again: "Everyone, don''t be afraid, there are so many of us, at worst we leave here and go to other places together, are you afraid that we won''t be able to survive?"


    Hearing what the blond man said, the others also hesitated.


    The training plan that Huang Chang set for them was too strict, so these people were full of resistance, and the thugs that Huang Chang had killed before all deserved their crimes, so deep down in their hearts, they didn''t feel that Huang Chang Chang would really treat them how.


    Under such circumstances, they naturally wanted to test the bottom line of Huang Chang and Depravity.


    However, they soon learn that they have messed with the wrong person!


    "ten!"


    Ten seconds was up soon, and at the moment when the degenerate finished the last countdown, he also raised his gun and aimed at the blond youth and the middle-aged father who was hesitating whether to drag the blond youth to run with him , continuously pull the trigger.


    bang bang!


    The next moment, two gunshots rang out, and two sprays of blood sprayed out from the left arms of the blond youth and the middle-aged father, and then they both held their wounds and screamed.


    At the same time, expressions of fear and disbelief appeared on the faces of the survivors who slowed down and watched. They obviously didn''t expect that Corruption would actually shoot for such a trivial matter!


    "Don''t cry, this shot just cut some of your flesh, it won''t kill you, run for me!"


    At this moment, Hua Yuan shouted coldly again: "I will only count to three this time, three...two..."


    This time, before the depravity counted, the two endured the burning pain in their arms, and ran with fear on their faces.


    As for the other people who are watching, they are also running faster at the moment.


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing these people started to run obediently, Fallen nodded in satisfaction, and shouted: "As your instructor, don''t say that I didn''t give you a greeting, from now on, every time you run, the last ten people will You will get a bullet from this instructor. Where you hit it all depends on your luck, so if you don¡¯t want to be shot, run faster. Isn¡¯t there a saying that you don¡¯t need to run faster than a bear, You just need to run faster than others, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Corruption fired a few more shots in a row, causing gravel to splash around a few laggard survivors, scaring them to run even faster.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Corruption began to train those survivors, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then began to draw a map of the prison according to some information described by Qiu Laosi, and began to plan ways to attack the prison.


    He wasn''t worried that Corruption would kill these people. After all, Corruption wasn''t the kind of person who didn''t measure up. If it was just a deterrent, then it would be enough to cripple them at most. And with the strength of his life force, as long as that person is not dead, even if his limbs are severed, the yellow clothes can restore him to his original state.


    In this way, the depravity will naturally be able to let go.


    In this way, the special training for the survivors in the Central Hospital officially began. Although these survivors were trained miserably by the depravity, under the nourishment of spiritual energy, their bodies already contained powerful potentials, so they were almost completed in the end. They have completed this special training that was almost impossible to complete in their eyes, and their physical strength and physical fitness have been significantly improved.


    And this discovery made the survivors feel a little bit of excitement while being extremely exhausted. After all, in this terrible last days, nothing is more reliable than their own strength. Now their strength has begun to increase rapidly. Naturally speaking, it is also a wishful thing.


    The only fly in the ointment is that this process is really too hard!


    But it''s better than dead!


    After nightfall, Huang Chang also found Jiang Hua and others to further improve and plan the plan to attack the prison.


    It is worth mentioning that, regarding the matter of attacking the prison, the degenerate killer who was born has rich experience and a lot of ideas, even better than Baili Mingyu, who is a professional soldier. And under his planning, and other people''s checking and filling, a nearly perfect attack plan was completed.


    In the next two days, Huang Shang and the others also made full preparations, while Xiang Xiang and Baili Mingyu also initially completed the special training for those survivors. Although there is definitely a gap compared with professional soldiers, at least there will be no situation where a gun goes off and kills himself. In this way, with these four hundred survivors and various light and heavy weapons guarding them, presumably as long as they act faster, and these people are not too unlucky, the safety of the central hospital should not be a major problem .


    So, at dawn on the third day, Huang Chang and the others carried their weapons and ammunition on their backs, and then quietly left the hospital with the baby corpses and the hunting dragon, heading towards the prison as fast as they could.


    They didn''t choose to launch a surprise attack at night, because in this damn end of the world, especially in the city of Lian that has turned into a jungle, night is often much more dangerous than daytime.


    If they drive at night, not only will they encounter obstacles from various nocturnal mutant creatures on the road, which will greatly consume their ammunition and physical strength, but even if they manage to reach the prison, that night is the most heavily guarded prison. At that time, it will be even more difficult for them to successfully attack the prison.


    But it''s different during the day!


    According to what Qiu Laosi said, due to the tall walls guarding the prison, the security during the day is actually not strict, and even a little slack. Perhaps in the eyes of the thugs in the prison, it is considered good for them not to provoke others, so how could anyone dare to provoke them?


    Therefore, Huang Chang and the others finally chose the raid time, which was twelve o''clock noon!


    This is the time when the prison is having lunch, and it is also the time when the defense is the most lax. Launching a surprise attack at this time will surely catch those thugs by surprise!

 Chapter 106

    The prison where these thugs are located is called Liancheng No. 1 Compulsory Prison. It is the only prison in Liancheng, and it is located in a relatively remote place. Arrived at the prison after ten o''clock.


    As Qiu Lao Si said, this prison is indeed heavily guarded. Brother Long and others not only set up more than ten heavy machine guns on each wall, but also built several inner guard towers inside. Snipers and rocketmen are stationed on the sentry tower. Once an enemy invades, they can kill and bomb the enemy condescendingly.


    In addition, Long Ge also cooperated with the few supernatural beings under him to burn all the vegetation within 500 meters of the prison, leaving only a layer of scorched earth and sprinkled it with quicklime, so as to prevent these regeneration of vegetation.


    In this way, the surrounding area of ??the prison became a blank area, and it was impossible for anyone to pass through the 500-meter blank area from under the eyes of the sentinels, and then sneak into the prison.


    And if there is a frontal attack, even Huang Chang, who has a black and white cassock, may not be able to withstand the indiscriminate bombardment of the ten heavy machine guns, a few rocket launchers, and snipers/guns!


    It can be said that this prison has been built by Brother Long to be impenetrable. Unless a lord-level terrorist creature like King Kong attacks, ordinary zombies and mutant creatures will not be able to threaten the safety of this prison at all.


    But these are not difficult problems for Huang Chang and others, because they have a new helper, that is Qiu Lao Si!


    Qiu Laosi''s ability is to turn into a rat. After transforming into a rat man, not only Qiu Laosi''s strength and speed will be greatly improved, but also his sense of smell will be so sharp that he can even track any animal within a hundred kilometers. enemy.


    At the beginning, it was because of his super sense of smell that Master Bao could catch up with Huang Chang.


    Similarly, along the way, Huang Chang and the others also avoided many unnecessary troubles with the help of Qiu Laosi''s super sense of smell, thus speeding up their progress.


    However, Huang Chang and the others now have to rely on Qiu Laosi''s other ability to break into this prison, and this ability is punching holes!


    In the transformation state, Qiu Lao Si has a pair of almost indestructible sharp claws, and these claws seem to have extra "lethal power" against dirt and so on. Because of this, with Qiu Lao Si''s current strength, he wants to break through a five The 600-meter tunnel is simply a piece of cake.


    In this way, they don''t have to take the risk of storming!


    "Brother Huang, remember what you promised me!"


    Before digging the hole, Qiu Laosi also looked at Huang Chang with a serious expression, and said in a deep voice: "After you break into the prison, you must help me keep my wife and children safe!"


    "Don''t worry, I will send ten baby corpses to help you save people. As long as you don''t show up, I don''t think these people will suspect you in the first place, and you can take advantage of the chaos."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said seriously: "And your wife and children are just ordinary people, even if there are people guarding them, they won''t be too strict. In this way, you can definitely rescue them by surprise."


    "As long as my wife and child can be rescued safely, my life will be entrusted to you!"


    Qiu Laosi nodded, then took a deep breath, and prepared to dig a hole.


    But at this moment, his nose suddenly sniffed, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stopped his movements: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect that guy to come out. In this way... Brother Huang, our The plan may have to be changed!"


    "Who came out? Why did you change the action plan?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    This attack plan was carefully planned by them, so Huang Chang didn''t want to change it easily.


    "Remember what I told you before, there was a supernatural person who tried to resist Brother Long, but in the end, Brother Long caught his relatives and punished them?"


    Qiu Laosi smiled slightly and said: "I smell that person''s breath, he is leaving the prison with other people now. Anyway, it''s still early, we might as well follow up to see, maybe we can save this guy, At that time, it can also add a battle force to us!"


    "You mean the one with the ability to transform sand?"


    Hearing Qiu Lao Si''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at Jiang Xiang and the others, and asked, "What do you think?"


    "Let''s take a look at the past. If this person is worth wooing, then save him. But if he has already started to collude with those guys and work for tigers, then simply kill him and save some trouble."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said lightly.


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a concentrated voice: "In this case, let''s see the situation first!"


    Afterwards, everyone also hid their whereabouts, waiting for the supernatural being with desertification ability to appear.


    Qiu Laosi''s nose was indeed very useful. It didn''t take long before the side door of the prison was opened, and then a dozen armed thugs left the prison with seventy to eighty survivors who looked haggard and tired. Go deep into the jungle.


    Among these people, there was one who instantly attracted Huang Chang''s attention!


    It was a tall, slightly thin boy. This boy looked like he was in his teens, and his appearance was relatively ordinary. The reason why Huang Chang noticed him at the first sight was because this boy was the only one among the nearly hundred people who didn''t wear clothes and pants. A person who only wears a pair of big pants!


    Is this man a pervert? Exhibitionist?


    But Huang Chang soon noticed that even though the boy was only wearing a pair of big underpants, which exposed most of his body to the air and attracted many mosquito bites in the jungle, those mosquitoes were biting the blood-sucking mouth After the weapon pierced into the boy''s flesh and blood, it seemed as if it was trapped by some kind of force, and it was impossible to pull out the mouthparts, and then the boy beat him to a pulp.


    Afterwards, among the remains of those mosquitoes, bits of fine sand also flowed out like running water, and then merged into the boy''s body!


    "Is this the supernatural being?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then quietly followed behind the group of people with Xiang Hua and others.


    Among this group of people, only the dozen or so thugs were equipped with all kinds of weapons, and the rest didn''t even have a dagger, they only carried a big empty bag.


    And as they gradually went deeper into the jungle, some zombies and mutated creatures began to be attracted by the aura emitted by this group of people. It''s just that this area has been preliminarily cleared, so there are not many zombies and mutant creatures coming, and their strength is even more average. They were quickly shot and killed by those thugs, and they did not cause much trouble to these people.


    However, as they went further into the jungle, there were more and more zombies on the road, and these thugs were getting more and more difficult to deal with!


    Finally, when passing through a residential area, more and more zombies also began to break through the fire blockade of these thugs, and then grabbed a few survivors who had no time to escape and began to bite crazily.


    All of a sudden, bursts of shrill screams resounded through the sky, and a strong smell of blood spread in all directions!


    And the violent screams and strong smell of blood are like the ringtone for dinner to the nearby zombies!


    So soon more zombies began to pour in from all directions, and even started to form a wave of corpses, swarming towards the thugs and survivors!


    "Okay, it''s your turn, brat!"


    Looking at the group of corpses that had grown to an astonishing scale in front of him, one of the thugs at the head slapped the boy''s ass hard, and then said with an evil smile: "You know what to do, right? If something happens to us, then you Parents don''t even want to live!"


    "snort!"


    Hearing the thug''s words, the boy''s eyes flashed with anger, but in the end he still clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I know what to do, give me the things!"


    "Take it!"


    Hearing the boy''s words, the thug took out a long string of blood bags filled with blood from his backpack, hung them on the boy, and said with a smile, "Go, perform well!"


    Regarding the mob''s words, the boy remained silent, just took a deep breath, then jumped up, and rushed towards the hundreds of corpses in front of him alone!


    In the process of rushing forward, the boy even squeezed the blood bags on his body one by one, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the broken blood bags, turning the boy into a blood man. At the same time, the pungent blood smell It also made the surrounding zombies become even crazier, rushing towards the boy one after another!


    "Is this guy really capable of fighting a hundred with one?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity.


    You must know that even powerful supernatural beings will also encounter great dangers when facing the siege of hundreds of zombies, but now this boy seems to wish that the more enemies the better, he even took the initiative to squeeze the blood bag Attracting zombies, is he really that strong?


    However, what happened the next moment was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations!


    After rushing into the group of corpses, the boy couldn''t get far. He was thrown to the ground by several zombies, and then opened his mouth wide, tearing his neck fiercely!


    Afterwards, the shrill screams also resounded through the sky!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were completely stunned.


    This superhuman is actually so watery?

 Chapter 107

    Since entering the end of the world, Huang Chang has encountered many supernatural beings, but even Zhuge Youlong, who is the "weakest" in terms of personal strength, can easily deal with a dozen or so zombies.


    But now the guy with the desertification ability was thrown to the ground by two or three zombies as soon as he rushed into the crowd of corpses. This level of strength is probably not much stronger than the average adult strong man.


    Is he really a supernatural being?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts.


    But soon Huang Chang noticed that although the big boy was thrown down by the zombies, even his flesh and blood were torn off by those zombies, and even his neck was bitten off, the boy still did not die , and struggling under the bite of several zombies!


    "It''s not dead?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang became more and more surprised.


    But at this moment, the mutation suddenly increased!


    I saw that just as the huge group of corpses completely surrounded the boy, a loud shout suddenly came out from under the group of corpses!


    "The contempt of the king!"


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by that loud shout, it was as if an astonishing force suddenly erupted from the group of corpses, instantly knocking out the zombies that were suppressing the boy''s crazily biting. The zombies behind were turned on their backs, making this huge group of corpses turbulent and chaotic!


    And at the center of the power explosion, the boy''s figure appeared again!


    The only difference is that at this moment, the tall and thin boy seemed to be inflated into a muscular man with a height of nearly two meters, an extremely burly physique, and towering muscles!


    And what''s weird is that the muscular man transformed by this boy actually looks like he has been oiled on his body, exuding a little greasy luster, almost looking like the strong man who participated in bodybuilding!


    No, not almost, but exactly the same!


    Because at this moment, after knocking away the zombies around him, the boy actually performed a standard bodybuilding movement...


    "This man is definitely a pervert!"


    Seeing this hot-eyed scene, Huang Chang''s forehead twitched slightly.


    And the fallen beside him even picked up the pistol, and said expressionlessly: "Can I collapse this pervert?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. Although this kid is a bit... perverted, he is still a good person, and his strength is good. If we can take it back and use it for ourselves, we will be more confident in dealing with Brother Long!"


    Seeing that the fallen boy seemed to be about to collapse, the boy who was posing in a bodybuilding pose among the corpses, Qiu Lao Si at the side hurriedly stopped him.


    He is already on the "thief ship" now, so even more than Chu/Xun and others, he hopes to defeat Brother Long, otherwise he is afraid that he will drag his wife and children to be buried with this group of people.


    "That''s good, wait until Brother Long is killed before he collapses!"


    Corruption gritted his teeth, then turned off the mineral water he carried with him and washed his face: "No, I want to wash my eyes!"


    "Wow!"


    But at this moment, the little guy in Huang Chang''s arms suddenly roared in a low voice, and a deep desire appeared in his big eyes.


    Not only that, even the baby corpses hidden aside and Zhuge Youlong''s ferocious hunting dragon became agitated, as if they wanted to rush up and tear the boy who turned into a muscular man into pieces!


    "Do they also find it hot?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also had a doubt in his heart!


    Perhaps this boy''s movements are extremely "stimulant" to any creature. In short, not only Huang Shang and others feel uncomfortable at this moment, but even the zombies surrounding the boy are completely crazy. , rushed towards the boy one by one frantically, and then opened their mouths to bite the boy.


    "Let me see your strength after transformation!"


    Seeing the boy surrounded by corpses again, Huang Chang also looked forward to it.


    But soon he discovered one thing, that is, parallel imports are parallel imports after all, even if they change their bodies, they are still parallel imports!


    I saw that although the boy became extremely burly and his strength became extremely astonishing, and he could even easily blow up these zombies, but his defense didn''t seem to have improved much. Even the most ordinary zombies can easily get rid of him A piece of flesh was torn off from that majestic and burly body!


    The only thing worthy of praise is that this guy seems to have a very special recovery ability, so no matter how badly he was bitten by those zombies, his missing body will recover quickly, and then continue to fight these zombies!


    However, when manpower was exhausted, after ten minutes of fierce fighting and a dozen back and forth rushing through the crowd of corpses, the boy finally exhausted his strength, his body stopped recovering, and he was quickly divided and eaten by those zombies , and even the bones were chewed up by the zombies, leaving no bones left!


    "This is dead?"


    It wasn''t until the boy was devoured by the zombies that Huang Chang and the others came to their senses, and then all of them showed strange expressions.


    For some reason, when they saw the boy being devoured by zombies, not only did they not have any thoughts of helping, but they also felt an inexplicable pleasure. It was precisely because of this emotional change that they didn''t even notice at the time that they watched the boy being devoured by the zombies.


    And now that the boy was dead, they also broke away from that weird emotion, and their hearts were also full of doubts and surprises.


    This kind of doubt and surprise was not only because of the boy''s death, but also because of the strange emotion that had just arisen in their hearts!


    What the hell just happened?


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    After eating up the boy, the zombies seemed to become more excited, and then roared and continued to rush towards the thugs and survivors.


    But the strange thing is, in the face of these crazily rushing zombies, those thugs seemed to be confident, and they didn''t even take half a step back!


    At this moment, the mutation happened again!


    After rushing a few meters, those zombies seemed to be restricted by some kind of force, and their movements became slower and slower. Many zombies even lost their balance and fell to the ground!


    Only a very small number of zombies were not affected and continued to rush towards the thugs. But relying on this amount of zombies, they couldn''t break through the firepower net of those thugs, and they were shot and killed one by one in the blink of an eye!


    A few minutes later, some zombie remains lay in front of the thugs, and more zombies seemed to be petrified, and they were fixed in place one after another. Although their bodies were constantly struggling and twisting, they seemed unable to move. With the same strength, there is no way to get close to these thugs.


    "Hey, this little guy''s ability is really terrifying!"


    Seeing this scene, the leader of the mob touched his nose, and said with a complicated expression: "Fortunately, this guy offended Brother Long to death, and there will be no day to turn around, otherwise, with this little guy''s strength, I''m afraid The status will not be lower than Iron Man and Demon."


    Having said that, the thug shook his head, then waved his right hand, and said, "Okay, let''s do business, save ammunition, and kill them with a knife!"


    After finishing speaking, the thug pulled out the machete from his waist, walked up to a zombie that was twisting like a caterpillar but couldn''t move normally, and chopped off the zombie''s head!


    And other thugs also pulled out their own daggers or machetes, and began to use these cold weapons to kill those zombies one by one!


    The efficiency of these thugs was very fast, and they slaughtered all the hundreds of zombies in just ten minutes.


    And as these zombies were killed one by one by these thugs, little grains of sand suddenly "flowed out" from the wounds on the heads of those zombies, and gathered together as if drawn by some kind of force, and finally Condensed and formed, re-formed into the appearance of that boy!


    That guy is not dead!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were also taken aback, and then they understood!


    They finally understood why the boy took the initiative to attract zombies, and continued to shuttle among the corpses, trying to make those zombies devour his flesh and blood as much as possible!


    It turns out that this guy''s abilities are so terrifying, even the devoured flesh and blood can enter the zombie''s body and turn into sand to affect or even control these zombies, making them unable to move, so that these thugs can kill them one by one!


    This ability is simply weird and terrifying!


    And compared with this terrifying ability, the boy''s exhibitionism, bodybuilding fetishes and other strange hobbies are not so... Well, it''s still very unacceptable!


    Especially now, although he has condensed his body again, the big pants can''t condense, so now he is standing naked among the crowd of nearly a hundred people, which looks even more perverted!


    All in all, this is a perverted and powerful supernatural being!

 Chapter 108

    "Hahahahaha!"


    It was obviously not the first time for this group of thugs to see the boy''s abilities, so they were not surprised to see the boy "resurrected from the dead" at this moment, but they all laughed together.


    "To be honest, your butt is really white, it''s a pity not to sell it."


    Looking at the boy who was completely naked and his face became very pale, the leader of the mob laughed out loud.


    "you!"


    Hearing the mob leader''s words, the boy who had returned to his normal shape showed a trace of shame and anger, but then he gritted his teeth, pulled off a pair of pants from the zombie on the ground and put them on without saying a word.


    "What do you say you''re still wasting your time putting on your pants? Anyway, you''ll have to take them off later."


    Seeing the boy put on his pants, the leader of the mob revealed a sarcasm, and said, "Hey, what a supernatural person, who should be under one person and above ten thousand people, turned out to be so ignorant of current affairs, and still Attempting to resist Brother Long? Do you think you have shit in your head?"


    "That bastard did everything from burning, killing, and looting. Battalion Commander Zhang and the others risked their lives to protect us, but they didn''t die in the hands of the zombies, but were killed by you bastards. How could I be ungrateful and seek refuge with that bastard?"


    Hearing what the mob leader said, the boy gritted his teeth and said, "You better not give me a chance, or I will kill you one day!"


    "Still too young, boy."


    Seeing the boy gnashing his teeth, the mob leader shook his head and said with a sneer, "If you really want to seek revenge from Brother Long, then you shouldn''t show it in the first place. Instead, you should accumulate strength in secret and look for opportunities."


    Speaking of which, the leader of the mob paused, and then said with strong irony: "But you don''t have this chance now, although Brother Long won''t kill you, he won''t even give you the chance to kill zombies with your own hands!" You, and let you be devoured by these zombies again and again. In this way, you will not only have to endure endless pain, but also the abilities in your body will be consumed again and again, and you will not become stronger at all. Opportunity. Under such circumstances, what are you going to use to fight Brother Long? I advise you..."


    boom!


    However, before the leader of the mob finished his sentence, a gunshot rang out suddenly, and then a ball of blood burst out from the leader of the thug, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground, and he died!


    "What?"


    "careful!"


    "I''m an idiot, what..."


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    The sudden gun attack caused these thugs to panic instantly. Many people began to curse while raising their weapons in an attempt to find the enemy in the direction of the gunshots and fight back.


    But even before these people found the "enemy", a series of gunshots rang out again. And amidst the dense gunfire, blood sprayed from the heads of those thugs, and then fell to the ground one after another like cutting wheat!


    five seconds!


    From the first shot to the last thug being headshot to the end, the total time spent was less than five seconds!


    "sharp!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Laosi''s expression also changed slightly.


    He also didn''t expect to fall, Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu''s marksmanship would be so accurate, twenty thugs were killed by headshots one by one in just five seconds, there was no room for resistance at all.


    "Let''s go, that little guy is a bit... perverted, but he''s still worth wooing."


    After dealing with all the thugs, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then walked out with Liu Xin and others among the dense vegetation.


    "Who the hell are you guys?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others suddenly appear, the boy swallowed and asked, "Why did you suddenly kill people?"


    Although he also wished these thugs would die, Huang Shang and the others were attacking too quickly and ruthlessly at this moment, so even he felt a little uneasy in his heart, and couldn''t tell whether Huang Shang and the others were good or bad.


    "Because they are just like you, they have hatred against Brother Long and those thugs!"


    At this moment, Qiu Lao Si walked out from behind Huang Chang and the others, and smiled at the boy: "Boy, long time no see."


    "Are you the mouse that digs holes?"


    The boy obviously recognized Qiu Lao Si, and his expression changed slightly at the moment: "Aren''t you Brother Long''s dog leg, why are you suddenly helping others deal with Brother Long again?"


    "It''s a long story. You just need to know that we are on the same side."


    Qiu Laosi was also embarrassed to talk about his experience of being captured, so he just shook his head and said: "We were preparing to attack the prison, and we just saw you being brought out by those people, so we rescued you. Don''t you also want to destroy the prison?" Did you leave that prison and kill Brother Long and the others? If that''s the case, why don''t we do it together, it will be more sure!"


    "Only by a few of you?"


    The boy glanced at Huang Chang and the others, then shook his head, and said, "It''s not that you don''t know the strength of Brother Long and the prison, are you sure to win the prison with your little strength?"


    "Since we''re here, we''re sure of it."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Of course, if you are willing to join, then we will be more confident!"


    "Okay, anyway, now that these bastards are dead, Brother Long will kill my parents sooner or later, why not fight with you!"


    The boy hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, and stretched out his right hand: "My name is Ji Zelei, and my ability is Huasha!"


    "Very good ability!"


    Thinking of the hot-eyed scene just now, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he really didn''t want to shake hands with this suspected perverted boy.


    But in the end he still gritted his teeth, shook hands with the boy named Ji Zelei, and then asked hesitantly: "By the way, do you want to wear some clothes... Don''t catch a cold..."


    "No, my ability is not easy to play in clothes."


    Ji Zelei shook his head, but he didn''t understand what Huang Chang said: "And I''m not cold, I won''t catch a cold."


    "In that case... well, let''s go to prison!"


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Huang Chang can''t say much, he can only nod his head, and then lead everyone to turn around and walk towards the prison.


    "Brother, the ability is quite powerful."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart, ran to Ji Zelei, and asked quietly, "Are you from the Brotherhood? Do you like Billy Herrington?"


    "..."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Ji Zelei was speechless for a moment, then glanced at Baili Mingyu, and asked, "Can children also participate in this operation?"


    "Who says I''m a child, I''ll... no, I''m an adult!"


    Looking at Ji Zelei''s contemptuous eyes, Baili Mingyu couldn''t help retorting: "And you look younger than me, okay?"


    "Who said, I''m 21!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Ji Zelei couldn''t help shouting.


    "You have 21?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, not only Baili Mingyu, but also others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This guy looks about fifteen or sixteen years old at most, but he''s actually 21?


    "Isn''t it because of that bastard, Brother Long, that I was devoured by zombies again and again. Although these zombies can''t kill me, their gastric juices will also corrode the sand I melted to a certain extent. Not too much supplementation, so my body has shrunk quite a bit...I wasn''t what I used to be!"


    When mentioning this matter, Ji Zelei was angry: "Fortunately, you guys rescued me, otherwise, if this continues, I can''t guarantee that I will become a baby!"


    "A strange ability!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang and the others were also full of shock.


    The supernatural powers in this last days are really strange and omnipresent.


    "That''s why you pretended to be brother on purpose?"


    At the same time, Fallen on the side suddenly interjected: "Do you want to regain the lost feeling from the virtual muscles all over your body?"


    "I''ll say it again, I''m not a brother and sister, I don''t know who Billy Herrington is, and I don''t know what Billy is, and you don''t think it''s boring for someone who just passed away a month ago ?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Ji Zelei rose up to refute.


    "..."


    However, facing Ji Zelei''s rebuttal, Huang Chang and others were speechless.


    He also said that he was not a brother and noble party, and he even knew the news that Billy Coin and Billy Herrington had just passed away...


    "..."


    Seeing the strange expressions of Huang Chang and others, Ji Zelei also knew that he had said something wrong, then he gritted his teeth and said, "Well, I admit that I know who Billy Herrington is, but I only saw his It''s just news. And the reason why I turned into Brother Gui, ah bah, turned into a muscular man, and that king''s contempt, it''s all because it''s part of my ability!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei also took a deep breath, and said seriously: "That is the second stage of my supernatural power. After entering that state and posing in that posture, I will have a strong ability to provoke any creature. It is precisely because of this that those zombies just ignored others, but only me!"


    "Okay, okay, we trust you!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s earnest expression, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But your supernatural power is really...strange, haha..."


    At the same time, the others curled their lips in disapproval. In their opinion, this guy who doesn''t even want to wear clothes, but only dangles around in big underpants is either a pervert or a ghost.


    Only Huang Chang was thinking back to Ji Zelei''s baby corpse when he transformed, the changes of the little guy and the hunting dragon, and the strange feeling that emerged in their hearts.


    It seems that Ji Zelei should not have lied!


    At least his powers do have the ability to provoke or attract other creatures!


    As for whether it is a pervert...


    Glancing at Ji Zelei, who was naked but didn''t care, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    who cares...


    It is important to do business first!


    With Ji Zelei joining, they can now finally attack the prison freely!

 Chapter 109

    Although it took a lot of time to rescue Ji Zelei, because Huang Shang and the others set out earlier and moved quickly, they finally returned to the prison before noon.


    Then, proceed according to the previous plan.


    It has to be said that Qiu Lao Si''s combat effectiveness may not be good, but his ability to punch holes is first-rate. I saw that under the waving of his claws, the soil was like soft tofu, and he quickly dug it up, and then Qiu Laosi also got into the ground and began to dig further.


    More than ten minutes later, Qiu Lao Si''s figure reappeared at the hole dug out by him, and then he grinned, and a smug smile appeared on his fat face: "Fortunately, I got through!"


    "What about the soil you dug up?"


    Seeing that it took Qiu Laosi only ten minutes to open the hole inside the link prison, Huang Chang and the others all showed surprise, and at the same time, Fallen couldn''t help asking: "And you are How do you stabilize this tunnel so it won''t collapse?"


    He has also dug tunnels during missions, so he naturally knows that the most difficult part of tunneling is not the excavation process, but how to transport the excavated sand and stabilize the excavated tunnel.


    It was also because of this that it was really hard for him to imagine how Qiu Laosi could do this in just ten minutes.


    "I have some special abilities when digging in the mouse state. One of them is to integrate the excavated soil into the tunnel, so as to stabilize the tunnel to the greatest extent and prevent the tunnel from collapsing."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Qiu Lao Si grinned and said, "Don''t worry, it''s about the safety of my wife and children. I''m more careful than you guys. Come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Laosi took the lead and got into the tunnel.


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the dark tunnel, Huang Chang nodded, and then jumped down the tunnel.


    Seeing Huang Chang jumping down the cave, Xiang Xiang and the others followed closely and jumped into the cave one after another.


    However, what Huang Chang and others expected was that although the entrance of the cave was a bit narrow, the interior was relatively wide, and the diameter of the tunnel even exceeded two meters, so even if Huang Chang walked in it with various weapons and equipment on his back, it would not be too difficult. It was too much hindered, and at the same time, the ferocious hunting dragon could also walk along the body and followed closely behind everyone.


    And all of this was actually done by Qiu Laosi in just ten minutes.


    This ability is indeed powerful!


    The tunnel of 500 meters is not long, and soon Huang Chang and others came to the end of the tunnel, but at this moment, the end of the tunnel is not an exit, but a way of thinking.


    But at this moment, Qiu Laosi took a deep breath and explained nervously: "If I remember correctly, the authentic exit should be in a warehouse near the wall, although logically speaking, the warehouse There should be no one, but just in case, I still didn''t get through the last distance."


    At this point, Qiu Lao Si paused for a while, and then continued: "So when I get through the tunnel exit, if you find someone, remember to kill them before they raise the alarm, or you will be in trouble!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang and the others nodded, and their expressions became extremely serious.


    "Then I''ll start!"


    After instructing Huang Chang and others, Qiu Laosi also gritted his teeth, then waved his claws together, quickly dug, and finally opened the exit of the tunnel directly!


    Whoosh!


    And at the moment when the exit of the tunnel was opened, the light-packed Corruption also jumped up, passed by Qiu Laosi, and then rushed out of the tunnel!


    Boom!


    The next moment, there was a muffled sound, and the ground shook slightly.


    Afterwards, a depraved voice came into the tunnel: "Come out!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang and others left the tunnel one after another. Later, they also found that not far from the tunnel, a middle-aged man in a camouflage uniform had fallen into a pool of blood.


    Perhaps it was because Xiang Xiang shot so fast that the man didn''t even have time to pull out the pistol at his waist, and he was cut by Xiang Xiang''s knife for more than half of his neck, thus killing him on the spot without making a sound.


    "How can there be people in the warehouse at this point?"


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Qiu Lao Si''s expression changed.


    Now it''s the prison''s meal time. Logically speaking, those thugs should be eating, but why does a person suddenly appear in this warehouse where not many people usually care about it?


    "Maybe it''s because we killed Lord Bao and those thugs, and you disappeared without a trace, so Brother Long and the others strengthened the prison''s defenses."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders, then pointed to an overturned plastic bowl and some meals not far from the corpse and said: "This guy was eating when I came, which also proves that this person didn''t come here suddenly, but He was ordered to stay here, and even ate here."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Corrupted''s mouth suddenly twitched: "Oh, it seems that Brother Long is really cautious enough!"


    "Then what should we do? Now that Brother Long and the others are prepared, I''m afraid we won''t be able to successfully attack so easily!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Qiu Lao Si couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, we have already come to the prison. Are we still afraid that they will fail?"


    Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a concentrated voice: "According to the original plan later, Qiu Lao Si, Ji Zelei, I will arrange five infant corpses to help you save people, and we will also arrange for you to save people soon after you leave. Make some noise to attract the attention of these thugs, so that you can do things conveniently."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more serious: "After you successfully rescue the people, take them to the tunnel and settle them down, and then you can help us!"


    "As for Liu Xin, your father..."


    Speaking of Liu Qing, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned: "According to what Qiu Laosi said, your father and those scientists were imprisoned not far from his residence by Brother Long, so if you want to save your father, then We can only lure Brother Long out first, and then you can save people!"


    When discussing the action plan before, Huang Chang and the others also specifically inquired about the whereabouts of Liu Qing and the others from Qiu Laosi, but what gave them a headache was that Brother Long obviously attached great importance to Liu Qing and the virus serum. So they are almost personal guards. In this case, it is almost impossible for them to embed in to save people like Qiu Laosi and Ji Zelei. They can only find a way to lure Brother Long and those zombies away first.


    "I know!"


    Liu Xin nodded and said, "After you lure him away, I will play by ear."


    "Well!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned his head, and said to Baili Mingyu, "Baili, do you remember your mission?"


    "I know, as long as those supernatural beings dare to show their faces, I won''t let them go back alive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu nodded, then touched the sniper rifle on his back, a chill expression that didn''t match his age appeared on his slightly immature face!


    For him as a sniper, only those with powerful abilities are worth his shot!


    "Okay, let''s act now!"


    After finishing the final preparations, Huang Chang took a deep breath, raised the heavy machine gun, opened the door and walked out.


    And as Huang Chang left the warehouse, Qiu Laosi, Ji Zelei, Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu also shot towards several directions, and at the same time, a large number of baby corpses also poured out from the hole behind them, and they rushed The speed is lasing towards all parts of the prison!


    For these infant corpses, apart from the infant corpses that assisted Ji Zelei and Qiu Laosi in saving people, the other infant corpses, Huang Chang, only gave them the simplest task, which was to kill all strangers holding weapons!


    After all, the only ones who can hold weapons in this prison are those thugs and other thugs who have taken refuge under Brother Long''s subordinates!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The speed of these infant corpses was extremely fast, coupled with their small size, so nearly a hundred infant corpses disappeared everywhere in the prison in the blink of an eye!


    "Let''s go, let''s meet that Brother Long!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also clenched the heavy machine gun in his hand, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, he led the fallen and the others towards the prison office area where Long Ge was located!

 Chapter 110

    Noon is not only the lunch time of the prison, but also the carnival time of this prison.


    Brother Long has a very deep understanding of the dark side of human nature. He deeply knows that in order to make these thugs who commit all kinds of evils work for him, in addition to having enough force as a deterrent, they also need enough sweetness to make these thugs Can''t stop!


    Because of this, not only was Brother Long extremely generous to these thugs in terms of food, there were almost all kinds of food, but also almost unlimited supply of all kinds of drinks, and even some addictive illegal drugs.


    In addition, Long Ge also selected some young and beautiful women from the captured survivors to perform to please these thugs. Multiple women spend the night with them, doing whatever they want.


    Here, as long as you are evil enough, fierce enough, and strong enough, you can get everything you want. Those stars, models, Internet celebrities, white-collar workers and even school beauties that you could not reach before the end of the world can only wag their tails in front of you at this moment to please you, in exchange for the few food!


    In short, here these thugs can enjoy everything that they could or could not enjoy before the end of the world!


    It can be said that this prison has become a place of extreme evil, but also a place of bliss!


    It is also because of this that although Brother Long''s methods against those survivors are extremely cruel, the thugs under him are extremely "loyal" to him, and there are even more and more people who cannot endure hunger and hardship, and at the same time envy these thugs. The "happy" life of the thugs chose to become Brother Long''s henchman!


    This is also one of the reasons why Brother Long''s power is growing!


    At this moment, in the cafeteria that was originally used to hold prisoners, a large number of thugs were drinking and having fun while watching the performances of those beauties. From time to time, a few thugs even rushed to the "stage" and hugged the next woman to take back with them. Room for fun. Suddenly, bursts of noise, laughter, and music resounded throughout the cafeteria.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But when these thugs were having fun, tiny blood shadows rushed into the cafeteria silently!


    It''s ridiculous that these thugs still don''t know their doomsday has come, and they are still indulging in this kind of perverted enjoyment, and many people even get drunk!


    Da da da da da!


    At this moment, a burst of violent gunshots suddenly sounded from outside the cafeteria!


    That was when Huang Chang and the others were discovered by the sentinels in the prison, and they started a fierce battle with them.


    But this is not surprising, after all, Brother Long has now strengthened the defenses in the prison, and there are all kinds of bright and dark whistles. In addition, Huang Chang and others are so eye-catching, and there is even a boy riding a dragon... In this case, unless these sentries are blind, how could they not be found!


    "Enemy attack!"


    It has to be said that none of these thugs who can survive to the present in the last days, especially those who can serve "pleasure" under Brother Long''s command, are simple people. At this moment, almost as soon as the gunshot rang out, these thugs who were still indulging in pleasure immediately reacted, and threw away the wine bottles in their hands one after another, retreated from the beauties in their arms, and clenched tightly weapons, and headed towards the outside of the prison!


    You must know that Brother Long really "distincts rewards and punishments" for these thugs. If he intentionally avoids the battle, then Brother Long''s subsequent punishment will be extremely harsh and even cruel.


    It is also because of this that Brother Long was able to forge such a group of twisted perverts in such a short period of time, but they were ordered and prohibited, and the thug troops with extremely strong combat effectiveness!


    But unfortunately, these thugs are just ordinary people after all. If they are dealing with ordinary zombies or mutant creatures, or if they are prepared for the battle instead of rushing, then maybe they can still fight these infant corpses, but At this moment, they are doomed to become victims of the baby corpse under the intentional calculation or carelessness!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    The sudden gunfire not only alarmed the thugs, but also alarmed the infant corpses.


    In an instant, there were bursts of screams like babies crying, but more sharply and full of violent screams, and blood shadows suddenly rushed from the cafeteria and even the prison at an extremely fast speed. Shoot out and attack all armed thugs!


    These infant corpses were extremely fast and agile at the same time, and before the thugs could even react, these infant corpses pounced on the thugs in groups, and then opened their sharp fangs. , The big mouth like a meat grinder bit the neck, face, chest and abdomen of those thugs fiercely!


    This is also the scary thing about these baby corpses. They are not only more agile and stronger than ordinary zombies, but also smarter. At least they know where the key points of these prey are, so they can kill them with one blow!


    Because of this, at this moment, these baby corpses caused tragic casualties to those thugs. In an instant, at least dozens of thugs had their throats torn apart by the baby corpses, or their faces were bitten and fell to the ground. Lost life!


    And these baby corpses are like other zombies. After killing their prey, they jumped up from the corpse of their prey again without stopping, and continued to charge towards other thugs with weapons!


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this!"


    "Grass, fire, fire!"


    "Get rid of these bastards!"


    "Ahhh, save me!"


    "Get off me, you damn... ah ah ah ah ah!"


    ...


    For a moment, facing the rush of these infant corpses, these thugs also fell into panic.


    But I have to say that their combat effectiveness is really good, or that Brother Long is more terrifying than these baby corpses in their hearts, so even though they suffered heavy casualties from the surprise attack of the baby corpses at this moment, few people fled. All of them were aroused to be ferocious, and started shooting crazily at those baby corpses!


    But it is a pity that under the absolute strength gap, the resistance of these thugs is doomed to be futile!


    Except for the steel-core armor-piercing/bullets loaded in the weapons of a very few people that can injure these infant corpses, the shooting of most other people can only leave a little bloodstains on the small and tough bodies of these infant corpses. It can''t cause heavy damage at all. And more importantly, because these baby corpses were too fast and too small, most of the bullets fired by these people missed, and many people even died from stray bullets and accidental injuries from their companions.


    And what happened next turned this tragic battle into a tragic massacre!


    This thing is a corpse change!


    The baby corpse is a kind of mutated zombie, and it has an extremely powerful and pure zombie virus in its body. Because of this, those thugs who were bitten to death by the baby corpse quickly changed into corpses, and then climbed up from the ground again, heading towards With other thugs attacking!


    And with the addition of these zombies, the thugs who had been suppressed by those infant corpses finally collapsed completely and began to flee outwards. But it''s a pity, how could their speed be comparable to those baby corpses? If they continue to fight desperately, build a firepower net, and watch and help each other, then maybe they can last for a while, but now they are fighting on their own and fleeing in embarrassment. This undoubtedly gives these baby corpses a better chance to hunt them!


    So soon, with the sound of screams and gunshots, more and more thugs also fell under the mouths of these baby corpses.


    At the same time, more and more thugs who were bitten to death by infant corpses gradually turned into zombies, and rushed out of the cafeteria along with these thugs, and began to wreak havoc in the prison, chasing and killing everyone they could see. Living thing!


    It is worth mentioning that since most of the survivors were imprisoned by these thugs, these steel prisons have become the protection of these survivors at this moment, allowing them to avoid the hunting of those zombies. Although there are still some innocent survivors who died at the mouth of these zombies, under the circumstances, this is already the best result!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, as Huang Chang and the others fought the thugs head-on, they gradually killed the prison center, and those baby corpses also began to slaughter the thugs in the prison at an alarming speed. While creating groups of corpses, huge blood shadows also Suddenly it shot out from the central area of ??the prison and outside the wall, and killed Huang Chang and others at an extremely fast speed!


    That''s Brother Long''s licker!


    After making such a big commotion, Brother Long finally made a move!

 Chapter 111

    "Is it finally done?"


    Seeing the lickers coming from all over the prison, even from outside the prison, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he sneered: "But these lickers alone are not enough!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang raised the heavy machine gun in his hand, and started shooting wildly at the lickers who were coming!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The rate of fire of the heavy machine gun was extremely fast, and accompanied by deafening roars, streams of flames shot out from the huge muzzle of the heavy machine gun, enveloping those lickers!


    Of course, the heavy machine guns alone may not be able to hit these lickers with amazing speed and quick response, but the problem is that Huang Chang is not fighting alone at this moment!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that at the same time that Huang Chang shot those lickers, the fallen standing beside him had already raised two pistols and started shooting at those lickers!


    Unlike Huang Chang''s crazy shooting, Degenerate''s shot was fast but precise. Every time he pulls the trigger, a bullet will almost accurately hit those lickers'' heads and even their eye sockets. Although the power of the pistol bullets alone cannot cause fatal injuries to these lickers, it can also give them a slight meal.


    And just such a small meal gave Huang Chang the chance to shoot and kill these lickers!


    "Life and death are illusory, yin and yang can be distinguished¡ªopen your eyes!"


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s soft drink, strange black and white streamers flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, the speed of those lickers in his eyes gradually slowed down, and he could even vaguely see through the bodies of these lickers. Muscle changes, so as to deduce the approximate direction of action of these lickers!


    This is one of the abilities of the pupil technique "Yin Yang Eye of Life and Death"!


    But at this moment, under the blessing of the yin and yang eyes of life and death, Huang Chang''s shooting has become more accurate, and at the same time, his predictability has become stronger. In addition, these lickers were hit by the depravity and paused slightly, so In the next moment, the high-explosive armor-piercing combustion/bombs hit the lickers who were beaten to a halt by the corruption in the flashes of flames, and then beat the lickers with violent roars. Blood spattered and flew out backwards!


    In this way, with the cooperation of Luo Luo and Huang Chang, although these lickers were extremely fast, in the end only three of the dozen or so lickers rushed to the front of Luo Luo and Huang Chang, while the others Most of the lickers were shot or maimed by Huang Chang, and they had lost their threat!


    And the three lickers who finally managed to kill Huang Chang didn''t end up much better!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that at the moment when these lickers came to Huang Chang and the others and jumped up, trying to kill Huang Chang, a dozen blood shadows suddenly shot out from everywhere, and then rushed to the place. The three lickers started biting frantically!


    This is the last batch of zombies that Huang Shang asked the little guy to keep by his side for self-defense!


    Although the fighting power of the baby corpses alone is not as good as that of the lickers, they are four against one on average at this moment, so these lickers are soon entangled by those baby corpses. At the same time, Luo Yuan and Huang Chang also shot again, killing the last three lickers in a series of gunshots!


    "Okay, now that all the cannon fodder under your command has been dealt with by me, you should come out too, right?"


    After smashing the last licker''s head, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Otherwise, the prison you finally built will be destroyed today!"


    While speaking, Huang Chang also glanced at a temporary sentry tower in the distance with the corner of his eyes, and then a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    If he read correctly, Baili Mingyu seemed to have taken advantage of the chaos to hide on the sentry tower just now. In this way, as soon as Brother Long showed up, Baili Mingyu, who had occupied the commanding heights, would have a chance to snipe and kill the perpetrator. bastard!


    He didn''t believe that the other party could avoid Baili Mingyu''s ready attack like him!


    "Who are you guys? What is wrong with you, Long San, that it is worth your troubles?"


    However, Brother Long was far more cautious than Huang Chang expected. Even if Huang Shang came to kill him at this moment, even though the foundation he worked so hard to build was in jeopardy and might even be destroyed, Brother Long remained calm and did not show up. It''s just that at the same time, Brother Long''s angry voice came from the loudspeaker in the prison.


    "Hehe, I thought how powerful Brother Long is who can make such a fortune, but I didn''t expect him to be a coward, a cowardly gangster!"


    Seeing that Brother Long hadn''t shown up yet, Huang Chang frowned immediately, and then sneered, "As for what''s going on between us, heh... I''ll tell you when I take off your head!"


    While talking, Huang Chang changed the ammunition box for the heavy machine gun, and continued to walk towards the center of the prison.


    At the same time, the dozen or so baby corpses also shuttled around at an extremely fast speed, thus hunting down those thugs who were hiding in the dark and trying to launch a surprise attack on Huang Chang and others!


    Thanks to these baby corpses, a series of screams sounded again for a while. Those thugs who were hiding everywhere, armed with various weapons, even grenades/thunders and rockets/cannons, tried to attack Huang Chang and others in the end. These infant corpses were hunted one by one, but they failed to threaten Huang Chang and others at all.


    This also saved Huang Chang and others a lot of trouble.


    After all, except for Huang Chang, everyone else would die if they were hit by bullets, or blasted by hand/thunder and rocket/cannon!


    "Good, good, good!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others had no intention of peace talks at all, and continued to fight forward, Brother Long finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and the roar sounded again from the loudspeaker: "You thought you brought a group of these little monsters and a few Can you kill me with a helper? Heh, you underestimate me...I want you all to die here today!"


    boom!


    As Brother Long''s voice fell, the wall of a house not far from Huang Chang and the others suddenly shattered, countless rubble splashed everywhere, and among the rubble, there was an extremely huge figure with towering muscles all over his body. It also gradually became clear!


    tyrant!


    Moreover, it is a tyrant who has been strengthened to a height of about seven meters!


    Whoosh!


    And with the appearance of this tyrant, a figure with wings on its back and surrounded by flames soared into the sky in the distance!


    This is a man like a devil, with bat wings on his back, two horns on his head, and even a tail behind him!


    And as soon as this man appeared, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning slightly, because he felt that the power contained in this man''s body was even stronger than that tyrant!


    Apparently, this is what Qiu Lao Si said about the new supernatural being admitted in the prison¡ª¡ª"Devil!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the appearance of the "demon", a metal giant with a height of more than two meters came out from the corner of the street, shining with silver metallic luster, just like the Colossus in "Deadpool". Although this metal giant is less than one-third the height of the tyrant, it seems to be heavier than the tyrant. Every step it takes will make a dull and loud noise, and it will leave a deep footprint on the ground, causing it to tremble slightly. trembling.


    There is no doubt that this is another supernatural being - "Iron Man"!


    It wasn''t just the devil and the iron man. The next moment, the two looked exactly the same. They looked only twenty-five or sixteen years old, but a young man with purple hair and a red hair also appeared after the iron man. And after they appeared, bursts of flames ignited on their bodies, turning the two of them into two burning men!


    This is exactly what Qiu Lao Si said, the flame-type supernatural being who shot with him before severely injured the "King of Zombies"!


    I just didn''t expect them to have recovered from their injuries!


    Seeing this unexpected change, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned.


    Elemental power users are extremely terrifying in terms of pure destructive power, Liu Xin is the best proof, and now these two fire power users are still twin brothers, I am afraid that the power of the power can be further superimposed, so that , these two people will inevitably pose a huge threat to them!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then immediately raised the heavy machine gun in his hand, and pulled the trigger at the two flame power users!


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars, the huge special bullets also turned into a rain of bullets in the flames of the heavy machine gun, covering the two twin brothers who possessed the power of the fire element!


    "Ah!"


    However, at this moment, the metal giant like "Colossus" sneered, and then took a step forward, closing his arms together, and then his closed arms were like liquid metal in the flashes of silver light. Melted and combined, it finally turned into a giant metal shield, protecting himself and the pair of twin brothers!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, all the bullets fired by Huang Chang hit the giant metal shield!


    However, what makes Huang Chang and others unbelievable is that after the high-explosive armor-piercing incendiary bomb that can even blow up an armored vehicle hit the giant metal shield formed by the arms of the "Iron Man", there were violent roars. The sound and sparks were abruptly blocked. Although the iron man was beaten and slid backwards, but when the bullets emptied and the flames dissipated, the giant metal shield was not pierced. There are dents of different shades!


    And in the next second, under the flashes of silver light, the dent on the giant shield quickly disappeared, and it returned to its original state!


    This kind of defense is almost no less inferior to a tyrant!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s brows became more and more wrinkled.


    These people are more difficult to deal with than he imagined!


    Roar!


    But at this moment, the tyrant suddenly roared, took huge steps, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    On the other side, the man who turned into a devil also sneered, waved his wings, and swooped towards Huang Chang and others under the envelope of flames!


    Even the iron man is holding a huge shield at this moment, protecting the twin brothers approaching step by step!


    Farther away, some thugs who were lucky enough to escape raised their weapons one after another, shooting wildly at Huang Chang and others!


    The counterattack of the prison has begun!

 Chapter 112

    "I''m going to deal with the tyrant!"


    Seeing that the powerful enemy in the prison started to launch a counterattack, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, patted the remaining Vicious Hunting Dragon, and then this dragon jumped up and killed the tyrant by himself!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had replaced the ammunition box for the heavy machine gun, also pointed the gun at the "demon" that was falling from the sky, and pulled the trigger!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, high-explosive incendiary armor-piercing bullets shot up into the sky, heading towards the demon!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the demon''s speed was not only extremely fast, but also very flexible in the air. The moment Huang Chang raised the muzzle of the gun, the demon began to accelerate and change directions. They were all transformed into an afterimage, so even if Huang Chang activated the pupil technique, he still couldn''t hit this treacherous and swift demon at this moment!


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiangchen sneered, kicked his right foot on the ground, and rose into the sky to meet the demon!


    At the same time, the muscles on his body swelled instantly, and he entered the first unlocking state!


    The strength of these thugs should not be underestimated, so even if they are depraved, they dare not be careless and directly use their own cards!


    After unlocking the first genetic lock, Fallen has not only greatly improved his physical fitness, but also his dynamic vision has become stronger. In addition, the pistol in his hand is lighter than the heavy machine gun in Huang Chang''s hand. Too many, so the next moment, with a series of gunshots, two or three of the seven or eight bullets fired by the fallen also hit the demon.


    But what is shocking is that this demon''s transformation ability is obviously extraordinary, so after transformation, he not only has amazing speed and flying ability, but also his defense power has become very amazing, even the steel shot by the fallen The core bullet, after hitting his body covered with scales like a lizard, only left a few blood marks before being abruptly blocked.


    "Damn, die to me!"


    However, although he did not suffer any serious injuries, the pain caused by these bullets still completely aroused the bloodthirsty and mania of the demon, causing him to curse angrily, and then opened his mouth to "exhale" towards the fallen. !


    boom!


    However, what spewed out from the devil''s mouth at this moment was not air, but blazing dark purple flames. The speed of the flame was extremely fast, and it almost killed the fallen in the blink of an eye, trying to envelop the fallen and burn it to death!


    But it wasn''t just this demon who had an amazing reaction speed. At the moment when the flames fell from the sky, Corruption had already rolled to avoid the blazing flames, and then drew his gun again to shoot. The demon''s head and eyes shot away.


    Puff puff!


    The demon didn''t expect that the degenerate''s reaction would be so fast. He was caught off guard by several bullets in the face, and even one of his eyes was directly exploded, spurting out a lot of blood, and made him stagnate suddenly. I couldn''t help yelling in pain.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as the demon roared, dots of black and purple light suddenly shone from the demon''s body. And under the shining of that brilliance, the devil''s eyes, which had been shattered by corruption, began to quickly repair and reorganize themselves!


    In the end, in less than three seconds, the demon''s left eye, which was shot blind, was restored to its original state, and it was heading towards the Fallen once again!


    "What a strong resilience!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were shocked, while Xiang Xiang gritted his teeth, quickly changed the pistol bullets/clips, and then killed the demon again!


    On the other side, out of trust in the ability to degenerate, Huang Chang didn''t care about the demon anymore, but turned his gun and attacked the thugs who kept shooting at them in the distance!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the heavy machine gun couldn''t deal with the iron man who condensed the giant shield, it was still a first-class killer weapon against ordinary thugs. I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those thugs who were hiding in the distance and shooting were also smashed into pieces by Huang Chang with bullets. Even if they hid behind some temporary bunkers, it was difficult to stop the high-explosive armor-piercing The terrifying power of burning bombs was blown up by Huang Chang even with the cover!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the same time, the iron man was still approaching step by step. At the same time, behind the iron man, streams of crimson energy began to shine, and at the same time, the temperature in the air also began to soar, as if there was an extra space here out of thin air. Two little suns are the same!


    Apparently, under the cover of the iron man, the twin brothers who had mastered the flame ability also started to charge the flames, trying to kill Huang Chang and others in one fell swoop.


    Discovering this, Huang Chang also shot at the iron man crazily, but the problem is that the giant metal shield condensed by the iron man is too defensive, so no matter how Huang Chang shoots, it can only hinder the progress of the iron man and cannot hurt him. Nothing!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    And soon, Huang Chang ran out of ammunition, and the continuous rain of bullets stopped, and the iron man who was forced to stop by the rain of bullets also accelerated towards Huang Chang!


    At the same time, on the other side, Zhuge Youlong, who was riding a ferocious hunting dragon, had already fought fiercely with the enhanced version, or should I say the mature version of the tyrant!


    Although this tyrant is not as powerful as the super tyrant that Huang Shang met at the University of National Defense Science and Technology before, its strength is much stronger than ordinary tyrants and lickers. Not only is its defense amazing, but its power is also extremely terrifying. Combining the power of this fierce hunting dragon, the dragon can only barely block this tyrant, but cannot cause fatal damage to him!


    The only good thing is that this tyrant couldn''t get rid of the fight between Zhuge Youlong and the fierce hunting dragon for a while, let alone deal with Huang Chang!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Facing these powerful enemies that were constantly approaching, the little guy who was carried behind Huang Chang let out a soft cry, and then the dozen or so infant corpses guarding them also jumped up one after another, facing the tyrant, Iron Man was still half-empty. The demons in the world rushed away!


    But the problem is, just like those ordinary people are vulnerable in front of the baby corpse, the baby corpse is also extremely vulnerable in front of these powerful supernatural beings and mutant zombies!


    I saw the next moment, when these baby corpses rushed in front of the tyrant and the iron man, jumped up, threw themselves on them and bit them, their sharp fangs that could crush ordinary steel were unexpectedly crushed by the tyrant''s thick The skin of the iron man and the silver metal armor on the iron man were blocked abruptly, unable to cause much damage to him at all!


    Roar!


    At the same time, the tyrant also seemed to be enraged by the attack of these baby corpses, and then he roared, and swung his huge sharp claws, directly piercing a baby corpse on his back, and then closed his five fingers together, Using the sharp claws, it completely shredded the baby corpse''s body!


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong was also one of human and dragon. He jumped up, swung the dogleg/knife in his hand, and with the help of the power of the fierce hunting dragon, he slashed fiercely at the tyrant who used to tear up the baby. On the right hand of the corpse!


    Pooh!


    Under the fusion of Zhuge Youlong and Jihunlong''s two forces, Zhuge Youlong''s knife also showed extremely terrifying lethality. In an instant, Zhuge Youlong chopped off a large piece of flesh and blood on the strong and majestic arm of the tyrant with a dull tearing sound, and a large amount of corpse blood gushed out from the wound!


    Roar!


    This degree of injury is nothing to a tyrant who possesses heaven-defying defense, terrifying resilience and super vitality. Therefore, the next moment the tyrant roared again, and with a backhand claw, Zhuge You, who was trying to launch another surprise attack, was nothing at all. Together with the fierce hunting dragon, it was hit back again and again, trembling all over!


    Obviously, in terms of strength, even the combined strength of Zhuge Youlong and Jihunlong is no match for this tyrant!


    "I said, today is your day of death!"


    Brother Long seemed to be watching their battle process through some method, so seeing Huang Chang and the others being "entangled" or even suppressed at this moment, Brother Long''s voice with a hint of pleasure and cruelty sounded again: " Brother Huoquan, kill this group of smashing smashers for me!"


    "Don''t worry, boss!"


    "Leave it to us!"


    "We will burn them to ashes!"


    As Brother Long finished speaking, two unanimous voices came from behind the iron man. At the same time, the blazing flames became more radiant, and the temperature in the air began to soar!


    And as the temperature in the air soared, and the blaze became more and more intense, an extremely intense sense of crisis, as if being held to the head with the muzzle of a gun, suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    There is no doubt that the next thunderous blow launched by the pair of twin supernatural beings is a great threat even to Huang Chang, who is protected by the yin and yang robes!

 Chapter 113

    "Iron Man, get out of the way!"


    At the same time Huang Chang sensed the severe threat, the two twins with powerful flame power seemed to have completed charging, and shouted at the iron man holding the giant metal shield.


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Hearing the two supernatural beings yelling in unison, the iron man obediently walked away with his giant shield, exposing the two supernatural beings to Huang Chang again.


    The only difference is that at this moment, the flames burning on these two supernatural beings have turned into a nearly golden color, and the temperature emitted has become more exaggerated. Even at such a long distance, Huang Chang can feel He saw waves of heat coming, and at the same time, he keenly felt that the power in the twins'' bodies was becoming more and more violent and terrifying, like two volcanoes about to erupt!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The increasingly intense sense of crisis made Huang Chang pull the trigger without hesitation, and attacked the two pairs of twin supernatural beings.


    However, at this moment, the power of these two supernatural beings has obviously accumulated to an extremely terrifying level. Even without the protection of the iron man, the high-explosive incendiary armor-piercing bullets shot by Huang Chang would not be able to hit the two supernatural beings. They will be blocked by the golden flames on their bodies and melted into molten steel and sprinkled all over the ground!


    But at the same time, the flames on the two supernatural beings were also flickered, as if they had been weakened to a certain extent!


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless!"


    "Our Flame Saint Cloth can absorb external power for our own use. As long as you can''t penetrate our Flame Saint Cloth, then the power on your bullets will eventually be used by us!"


    "So go on with your ridiculous struggle, and the moment you run out of bullets, your life will end!"


    "We will burn your body and soul with flames!"


    Just when Huang Chang thought that his shooting had produced an effect, the two supernatural beings also spoke in unison and laughed confidently.


    Hearing the laughter of these two supernatural beings, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he stopped shooting.


    Sure enough, as he stopped shooting, the flames on the two supernatural beings burned extremely vigorously again, and even their fire intensity and power were much stronger than before!


    Obviously, what they said before is true!


    But after realizing this, Huang Chang suddenly took a deep breath, then continued to pull the trigger, shooting at the two supernatural beings!


    "Oh, useless struggle!"


    "That''s fine, I''ll let you die convincingly!"


    Seeing Huang Chang shoot again, the two supernatural beings were taken aback for a moment, but then sneered indifferently.


    Anyway, with the rate of fire of the heavy machine gun, the bullets will be empty soon, and when they recover, it will be the time for this guy to die!


    "A ridiculous struggle?"


    However, looking at the sarcasm on the faces of these two supernatural beings, Huang Chang also suddenly laughed, and then when the bullets were about to be emptied, it was also when the flames on these two supernatural beings were suppressed to the bottom , eyes fixed, and sternly shouted: "Baili Mingyu!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, a burst of extremely violent gunshots suddenly rang out. Then, a bright golden light suddenly shot out from the sentry tower on the side, pierced through the void in an instant, came in front of the two supernatural beings, and finally bombarded one of them viciously above the head!


    Baili Mingyu, this trump card hidden by Huang Chang finally made his move!


    boom!


    Although the flame defenses of these two supernatural beings are strong, they can even easily resist the continuous fire of heavy machine guns, but the problem is that the power of Baili Mingyu''s long-stored shot is more than ten times that of heavy machine guns?


    So at the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the bullet surrounded by golden light was also a moment after being blocked by the flame, it quickly rotated, penetrated the layer of flame, and then hit the bullet hard. on the head of that purple-haired supernatural being!


    Elemental supernatural beings are not known for their physical strength, so without the protection of the flame at this moment, the head of this purple-haired youth exploded instantly like a watermelon run over by a car tire, a large amount of brain/plasma The blood splashed everywhere, and was quickly burned to death by the raging flames!


    But this is not the most terrible thing!


    You must know that these two supernatural beings have accumulated extremely terrifying flame power in their bodies at this moment, but they have been forcibly controlling it. At this moment, the purple-haired youth was shot in the head by Baili Mingyu, and the power accumulated in his body for a long time lost control in an instant, and then exploded!


    At the same time, after the bullet shot by Baili Mingyu exploded the purple-haired youth, it also hit another red-haired youth with more force. Although it was still blocked by the layer of flames in the end, It also almost penetrated that layer of flame, causing its defense to drop!


    And then, the violent power released from the purple-haired youth instantly caused a violent explosion like a detonated fire/powder storehouse. Fierce and terrifying flames spewed out from the headless body of the purple-haired youth, not only tore the purple-haired youth''s body directly, but also bombarded the red-haired youth''s body heavily, knocking him to pieces. Devour completely!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    This terrifying flame power has obviously exceeded the defense limit of the red-haired young man, so the next moment he was completely swallowed by the flames, and at the same time the power in his body was also detonated, finally forming a series of extremely terrifying explosions, covering the surrounding area. The buildings within tens of meters were completely destroyed, and the iron man who was closer was directly blown out. The iron man was burned as red as a soldering iron, and bursts of white smoke came out!


    Obviously, even if this guy didn''t die, he wouldn''t be able to feel better?


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the demon who was fighting with the fallen was also shocked.


    He never expected that the other party had hidden such a terrifying trump card that the "Fire Fist Brother" who was originally the most lethal among them was killed instantly, and even caused Iron Man to suffer serious injuries!


    Thinking of this, a trace of fear rose in the devil''s heart!


    Fortunately, the opponent''s shot was aimed at Brother Huoquan, otherwise, if it was aimed at him, then even if his demon body has excellent defense, he might not be able to block the deadly shot!


    "Boss, if you don''t send that big guy out, we''re going to die!"


    Although this demon''s strength is strong, he is a typical bully and fears the hard. So after realizing the terrifying strength of Huang Shang and others at this moment, and seeing the terrifying lethality of Baili Mingyu, he also immediately retreated and waved Wings distanced itself from Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed, and kept changing directions, always guarding against Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but yelled.


    "You bastards, kill my brother, destroy my foundation... I want you to die today without a place to bury you!"


    "Destroyer, kill them!"


    The fighting power displayed by Huang Chang and others obviously shocked Brother Long, so he didn''t dare to hold back any more at the next moment, and sent out the strongest zombie king under his command¡ª¡ªDestroyer!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Along with Brother Long''s yelling from the horn, bursts of violent roars suddenly came from a distance, and even the ground trembled slightly, as if something extremely large or heavy was flying at high speed. Close to the same!


    "careful!"


    Feeling the approaching roar and the increasingly violent vibration, Huang Chang''s heart froze, he dropped the heavy machine gun in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice.


    If this Zombie King is really as powerful as Qiu Laosi said, then the heavy machine gun in his hand is probably useless to this guy. In this case, he believed in his fist even more!


    And when he heard Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man on the side also had a serious look on his face, and Zhuge Youlong also pulled back and let go of the tyrant temporarily, just in case!


    boom!


    Finally, a few seconds later, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the ruins of the building in front of Huang Chang and others due to the "self-explosion" of the Huoquan brother suddenly exploded, and then a huge body with The giant figure exuding a strong stench and corruption also rushed out of the ruins and dust all over the sky, and directly killed Huang Chang and the others!

 Chapter 114

    "Boomer?!"


    Looking at this giant zombie that suddenly appeared, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    After encountering tyrants and lickers one after another, Huang Chang paid more attention to these mutated zombies. Even when he was not fighting, he would take the initiative to open the database in his phone to check all kinds of mutated zombies If you don''t ask for special understanding, at least you can have a bottom line in your heart.


    After all, if there is an emergency, I''m afraid he won''t have so much time to open the identification program in the phone to distinguish the type of mutant zombie.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang immediately recognized the origin of this zombie when he saw this giant zombie with a fat body like a ball, covered with rotten pustules and emitting bursts of stench!


    Boomer, also known as Bomb/Bomb Demon, is a special infected person in the classic zombie game "Left 4 Dead". It''s just that according to Qiu Laosi''s description, the monster in front of him seems to be very different from the Boomer in "Left 4 Survival". At least the Boomer in "Left 4 Survival" is not only slow, but also has weak defense. It explodes as soon as you hit it, it is impossible to be invulnerable as Qiu Laosi said!


    Obviously, just like the eyes and hard head that still exist on the Licker, the Boomer that appeared in front of Huang Chang at this moment has undergone various changes in a realistic way, becoming a hundred times more terrifying than in the game!


    This is also the most terrifying place in the last days, because in this last days, those monsters that are feared by humans will not only come to the world, but also evolve and change independently, so as to make up for their own weaknesses and make themselves even more terrifying. Even more difficult to deal with!


    This is true for the licker with the protection of the head cover, the tyrant whose speed has been greatly improved, and now this Boomer with amazing defense, invulnerability, and infinite strength!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, Boomer, who was impacting at full speed, was like a rapidly rolling meat ball, and quickly came to Huang Chang and the others with bursts of violent roar, and then opened his fat and huge right hand to move towards the person standing at the front. Huang Chang caught it!


    "Try the power of this thing first!"


    Since there were other people behind Huang Chang, and Huang Chang also wanted to test the monster''s strength, facing the fat hand captured by Boomer, Huang Chang did not dodge or dodge, and swung his right fist to meet it heavily!


    hum!


    In an instant, dots of black and white light surged out from Huang Chang''s body, covering him. And his right fist collided fiercely with the Boomer''s fat hand under the black and white light.


    boom!


    As Qiu Lao Si said, the power of this Boomer is extremely terrifying, even stronger than a tyrant. It is also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang''s full blow that can even repel the tyrant, after hitting the fat palm of Boomer, it is like hitting an indestructible meat shield, just sending out a dull impact The sound was blocked abruptly, and it was difficult to advance an inch!


    But at the same time, that Boomer also trembled with fat hands, his figure paused slightly, and was forced to stop by Huang Chang!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon flying high in the sky couldn''t help but change his face drastically.


    Although he didn''t participate in the previous battle where Boomer attacked the prison, after taking refuge in Brother Long, in order to show his own strength, and also to find out the details of Brother Long, he also offered to fight with this fat monster. played against each other.


    Because of this, he is also very aware of how terrifying this Boomer''s power is. Even if he transforms into a demon and his power increases sharply, he is not at all a match for this guy.


    But at this moment, that weak and weak guy who seemed to be a bit of a scholar actually forced Boomer to stop in a head-to-head contest...


    How terrifying this power must be!


    Roar!


    At the same time, being forced to stop by Huang Chang''s punch, Boomer seemed to be irritated, and the next moment he roared angrily, opened his mouth wide, and aimed at Huang Chang!


    In an instant, an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "Oops!"


    The intense sense of crisis in his heart, as well as the movement of the fat giant corpse, made Huang Chang immediately realize that the fat giant corpse was about to spit acid, and then his pupils shrank, trying to pull back!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    But at this moment, a series of gunshots suddenly sounded, and then bullets shot through the air, hitting the blood-red eyes and open mouth of the fat giant corpse with precision!


    To be able to achieve such precise shooting in such a short period of time, apart from Baili Mingyu on the sentry tower in the distance, only Degenerate can do it!


    It was just unexpected that the steel core bullet fired by his pistol did not cause much damage to the fat giant corpse after hitting the eyes and mouth of the fat giant corpse!


    This guy''s eyes are like some kind of super-strength crystal glue. Even if the steel core bullet hits him directly, it can''t explode his eyeballs at all, but is blocked by force, and then pops out of the eye sockets!


    As for the bullet that hit its mouth, it seemed as if it had been corroded by some terrible strong acid, only puffs of green smoke came out, and then there was no movement!


    This guy''s defense is definitely stronger than that of a tyrant!


    Boom!


    On the other side, the ferocious hunting dragon also jumped up under Zhuge Youlong''s order, then turned around suddenly, and its long tail slammed on Boomer''s head like a steel whip!


    But it still didn''t work!


    At this moment, the fat giant corpse that Huang Chang and others are facing is probably stronger than the super tyrant he met at the University of National Defense Science and Technology. Afterwards, Boomer''s head was still like a gnat shaking a tree, it didn''t do much damage at all, it just left a white mark, but the Boomer didn''t move at all!


    This level of defense, this level of power... is simply terrifying!


    vomit!


    At the same time, the Boomer finally spit out an extremely viscous yellow-green liquid, which gushed towards Huang Chang like a water column!


    However, Huang Chang was already prepared for this, so almost at the moment when the Boomer acid sprayed out, Huang Chang pulled back at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, his whole body was shining in black and white, completely protecting him!


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, so the acid sprayed by the fat giant corpse at Huang Chang was eventually dodged by Huang Chang, and landed on the place where Huang Chang was standing before.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    As Qiu Lao Si said, the acid spewed out by this fat giant corpse has a frightening corrosive ability. I saw that as the acid fell on the ground, the hard concrete floor of the prison suddenly seemed to be strong acid. Like the soft cotton in front of him, a bottomless big hole was corroded in the blink of an eye, and there was a soft sizzling sound and thick smoke coming out of it!


    Not only that, but even Huang Chang''s heavy machine gun and ammunition box were affected by the strong acid at this moment, and eventually were quickly corroded into a pool of black water, and then a large pit was also melted into the ground!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Luo Xiang and the others also changed.


    If this kind of terrible acid that can melt gold and iron falls on them, even with their strength, they will either die or be disabled!


    And that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that the fat giant corpse didn''t stop spitting acid after it missed Huang Chang for the first time, but raised its head. Direction, continue to chase towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the strong acid that was chasing again, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then he urged the black and white cassock with all his strength, trying to resist the impact of the strong acid!


    However, at this moment, a gunshot sounded again!


    Then, a bullet surrounded by golden light pierced through the air again from the sentry tower, and hit the fat zombie''s left eye fiercely!


    Baili Mingyu fired again!


    With the blessing of supernatural powers, the bullet fired by Baili Mingyu with the anti-material sniper rifle is dozens or even hundreds of times more powerful than the fallen pistol bullet. Because of this, even if Boomer''s eyes have With extremely strong defensive power, but at this moment, he still couldn''t resist the bombardment of the sniper bullet. His left eye was blown out abruptly, and then penetrated into the brain, and finally broke out from the back of Boomer''s head, bringing out a large number of brains/ Pulp and corpse blood!


    This Boomer was shot in the head by Baili Mingyu!


    "Fuck, awesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were also refreshed.


    Except for personally experiencing Baili Mingyu''s terrifying yellow clothes, no one else expected that Baili Mingyu''s shot would have such a good effect. head!


    And as long as there is no obstacle from this fat giant corpse, it will be much easier for them to deal with Brother Long and these thugs next!


    But soon Huang Chang and the others realized that they were wrong!


    Gollum, gollum!


    Just when they thought that the fat giant corpse would be killed on the spot after being shot in the head by Baili Mingyu, the fat giant corpse did not fall down. Instead, strange grunts came from the fat stomach. , even the fat belly is constantly wriggling and protruding, as if something is moving in his stomach!


    Afterwards, the fat giant corpse made a move that was beyond everyone''s expectations¡ªhe actually used that fat hand to directly "pick off" his pierced head, turning it into a crippled corpse. head corpse!

 Chapter 115

    Since the advent of the end of the world, all the zombie creatures that Huang Chang and others have encountered have their heads as the key point. Even a tyrant with tenacious vitality will die after being headshot.


    Because of this, it has become a default common sense in the minds of Huang Chang and others that a headshot equals death.


    But now their common sense has been broken!


    Not only did this Boomeer not die after being shot in the head by Baili Mingyu, but he even tore his own head off!


    What is this operation?


    grunt!


    And at this moment, a scene that shocked Huang Chang and others even more appeared!


    With a muffled sound, the round bulge protruding from Boomeer''s fat belly finally reached his neck, and then abruptly severed from his neck, which was strangely not bleeding much. A round object covered by some kind of meat membrane appeared!


    Stab it!


    The next moment, the fleshy membrane split open, and a head that was obviously infected by corpse poisoning, full of abscesses, and extremely fat emerged from the fleshy membrane, and was firmly fixed on the Boomeer''s neck.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Boomeer was still holding the head that he pulled out before, and the appearance of this new head was completely different from the previous one, I''m afraid Huang Shang and others would think that everything that happened just now was an illusion!


    "Change...change head?"


    "Damn, let''s shoot "Scary Ogre"!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were shocked, and Zhuge Youlong, who was riding on the fierce hunting dragon, couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    He remembered that he had seen a very old but classic horror movie, and the monster in it had this kind of weird head-changing ability.


    I didn''t expect this trick, this Boomeer would do it too!


    This is trouble!


    "Damn it, the head isn''t even the key, so how can I kill this guy!"


    At the same time, an unprecedented seriousness flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This Boomeer''s strength is really too strong, and now he still has the ability to change heads, even he can''t help but feel a headache at this moment.


    And more troublesome things are yet to come!


    "Demon, kill that sniper!"


    Suddenly, Brother Long''s voice sounded again on the prison broadcast.


    "good!"


    After seeing Boomeer''s horror and weirdness, the demon naturally didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, so he jumped up the next moment and charged towards the sentry tower where Baili Mingyu was!


    boom!


    At the same time, a violent roar suddenly sounded from a distance, and then a piece of charred ruins exploded, and the iron man who had been "self-destructed" by the Fire Fist brothers stood up from the center of the ruins again. stand up!


    This guy suffered the power of the explosion head-on at such a short distance, but he still didn''t die!


    As a result, the situation has become even more serious!


    Roar!


    After changing his head, Boomeer roared again, then turned his head, and sprayed a stream of pus at the sentry tower where Baili Mingyu was!


    Although he changed his head, he did not forget the experience of being shot in the head by Baili Mingyu!


    Because of this, at this moment, even regardless of Huang Chang, he wants to kill the human being who can pose a huge threat to him!


    "Depend on!"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu was constantly shooting the demon with his pistol to prevent it from approaching. Who would have expected that Boomeer would attack him first regardless of Huang Chang and others?


    Baili Mingyu''s expression changed drastically as he watched the acid liquid sweeping in, and then he jumped directly from the ten-meter-high sentry tower and landed heavily on the ground.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    And the moment Baili Mingyu jumped off the sentry tower, the strong acid also enveloped the watchtower like a torrential rain.


    In the blink of an eye, accompanied by bursts of violent hissing sounds, the sentry tower about ten meters high was corroded in an instant like snow under the fiery iron water, turning into a There was pus in the puddle, and thick smoke came out!


    vomit!


    At the same time, before Baili Mingyu recovered from the impact of landing, the Boomeer spewed out a strong acid again, enveloping Baili Mingyu.


    "Again!"


    Seeing the strong acid coming again, Baili Mingyu turned pale and was ready to run away.


    "Devil imprisoned!"


    But the moment Baili Mingyu set off, the demon had already flown to the top of his head, and with a wave of his right hand, a purple-red flame shot out from his palm, and then turned into a flaming lasso. Tied to Baili Mingyu''s body!


    The strange thing is that the flame lasso does not seem to have any high temperature, but instead possesses some kind of powerful confinement power, so even if Baili Mingyu''s strength is not weak, he is still instantly shackled in place at this moment, unable to move, and can only He watched helplessly as the strong acid fell from the sky.


    "Oh, are you going to get a lunch box so soon?"


    Seeing the strong acid falling from the sky, Baili Mingyu couldn''t help closing his eyes, revealing a wry smile of despair.


    He''s still young and doesn''t want to die yet!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a black and white streamer suddenly flashed, and then saw Huang Chang''s tall figure appearing directly in front of Baili Mingyu, his body was full of black and white brilliance, and he forcibly helped Baili Mingyu block the sweeping strong acid!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Huang Chang''s black and white cassock was condensed from mutated spiritual power, and its defensive power was extremely strong, even Baili Mingyu''s full-strength attack before was blocked by it for a moment. Although these strong acids are highly corrosive, their penetrating power is not as good as Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack, so the next moment, with the rise of puffs of green smoke and the sound of dull impact, those strong acids are like It was like a wave hitting a hard reef, and was blocked by Huang Chang abruptly.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, the demon in mid-air who thought Huang Chang was going to die couldn''t help but change his face drastically.


    He had seen the power of this Boomeer''s strong acid with his own eyes, but he didn''t expect Huang Chang to block the corrosion of this strong acid by himself... What kind of monster is this guy?


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, a huge piece of gravel suddenly flew out of the puff of blue smoke, and shot towards the demon like a cannonball.


    "Damn it!"


    The demon didn''t expect Huang Chang to be able to fight back while resisting Boomeer''s strong acid erosion. Looking at the blasting gravel, his expression changed, and he quickly waved his wings to dodge.


    bang bang bang!


    But he had just set off when three gunshots sounded suddenly, and then three pistol bullets shrouded in golden radiance pierced through the air at an extremely fast speed, and then hit him fiercely from three different angles. on that demon.


    Although the demon''s defense was strong, it couldn''t completely block Baili Mingyu''s steel-cored bullet that was blessed with supernatural power. The next moment, three blood flowers splashed out from his body, making him tremble.


    At the same time, the huge rubble also followed. Although the demon tried his best to dodge, he was still hit by the rubble on the right wing. Afterwards, under the bombardment of the terrifying force of the gravel, the demon''s right wing was also directly smashed, and the whole person fell from the sky like a bird with broken wings!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Seeing the demon fall, Zhuge Youlong immediately rode the ferocious hunting dragon and rushed to kill it. At the same time, the remaining baby corpses also jumped up and killed the demon!


    Roar!


    On the other side, the tyrant who hadn''t played much use since joining the war also roared, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others.


    But at this moment, Depravity rushed to the tyrant at an extremely fast speed like a ghost, then raised his pistol, and shot towards the tyrant''s eyes.


    Puff puff!


    Although the tyrant''s defense is strong, it''s not as good as Boomeer''s, which can even block steel-core bullets with his eyes. In addition, the few shots of the fallen are fast and accurate, so the tyrant was blown up by the fallen in an instant. eyes, and then let out a painful roar!


    However, although he is blind in both eyes, the tyrant still has a keen sense of smell that can help him find his enemies. So the next moment, the tyrant also roared, chasing the smell of corruption and rushing towards the corruption.


    "Good dog, come on!"


    Seeing that the tyrant continued to kill him, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then he led the tyrant to rush towards the Boomeer who was spraying acid and hitting the yellow clothes, and then when he was less than ten meters away from Boomeer, his eyes were fixed, and he sternly Shout out: "Second-order gene lock¡ªunlock!"


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    As Corruption unlocked the second stage of the gene lock again, his muscles swelled further, and finally instantly turned into the muscular monster that used to beat Huang Chang in the shopping mall!


    And at the moment of completing the transformation, the fallen also suddenly stopped, and then swung his right hand to block the tyrant''s slashing claws.


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the huge wrist of the tyrant was unexpectedly grasped by the fallen, and it was difficult to advance an inch!


    In the state of unlocking the second-stage genetic lock, even Huang Shang is afraid of the power of corruption, and although this tyrant is strong, he may not be an opponent of corruption!


    And after blocking the tyrant''s blow, the fallen right foot also kicked the tyrant''s knee sharply. The huge force made the tyrant tremble and his knee bent. Although he didn''t kneel down, he also lost his balance.


    "rise!"


    The next moment, the fallen roared angrily, and the strength of his whole body exploded again. He threw the tyrant who was out of balance so abruptly, and then used it as a weapon to smash towards the Boomeer who was spitting strong acid!

 Chapter 116

    Boomeer''s defense is amazing and his strength is infinite, so Fallen didn''t expect this tyrant to hit Boomeer from the beginning. He threw the tyrant at Boomeer, in fact, he just wanted to stop Boomeer from spitting acid!


    So the next moment, the tyrant did not hit Boomeer, but fell heavily in front of Boomeer like a hill. At the same time, its huge body also blocked the strong acid pus spit out by Boomeer, and was instantly Drenched through.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It has to be said that the corrosiveness of Boomeer''s strong acid pus is too terrifying. At this moment, even the tyrant who has a strong defense, after being sprayed by this strong acid pus, the tough gray skin on his body began to change extremely quickly. The speed was corroded, and billowing blue smoke rose!


    And amidst the billowing green smoke and bursts of hiss that made people feel bone-numbing, the originally blue-gray tyrant soon became bloody and bloody, and couldn''t help letting out bursts of miserable screams.


    The intense pain made the tyrant forget the order from Brother Long, and became completely crazy. He swung his sharp claws and slashed fiercely on Boomeer''s fat body.


    Pooh!


    Although Boomeer''s defense is strong, the power of the tyrant is not weak. I saw that under the crazy blow of the tyrant, its sharp claws that were as sharp as a knife directly tore the skin on Boomeer''s body, and pierced deeply. Into Boomeer''s body!


    Roar!


    The pain from the claws entering his body made Boomeer completely angry!


    It is powerful, and it doesn''t completely obey Brother Long''s orders like the tyrant and the licker. It''s just that Brother Long has been feeding him with human flesh and strengthening it with supernatural powers, so he stayed to work for Brother Long.


    And at this moment, this short-sighted tyrant dared to hurt him, which made Boomeer roar, and then opened his fat hand, grabbed the tyrant''s body, and pulled it hard!


    boom!


    Boomeer in a state of rage seemed to have been further strengthened in terms of strength. I saw that the tyrant who had become bloody and mangled instantly lost his balance and was thrown to the ground violently by Boomeer.


    Before the tyrant stood up, Boomeer stretched out his hand again, grabbed the tyrant''s head, dragged it in front of him, opened his mouth wide and sprayed streams of strong acid directly on the tyrant''s head!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The strong acid hit his face, causing the tyrant''s face to quickly corrode. The severe pain also made the tyrant start to struggle frantically, trying to break free from Boomeer''s shackles.


    But all of this is in vain, even if the tyrant is at his peak, his strength is not as strong as this Boomeer, not to mention that his whole body is corroded and severely injured at this moment?


    So no matter how hard the tyrant struggled, he still couldn''t get rid of Boomeer''s fat and powerful hands. At the same time, the gushing acid quickly corroded the flesh and blood on the tyrant''s face, completely exposing his skull, and the acid was still there. Further erosion, and finally penetrated into the head of the tyrant!


    Strong acid entered the brain, even if he was as strong as a tyrant, he was already powerless, his whole body trembled, he stopped struggling, and did not move anymore.


    This mighty tyrant was killed by Boomeer without any resistance!


    Click - boom!


    After killing the tyrant, Boomeer''s right hand grabbing the tyrant''s head also slammed hard. Then there was a crisp cracking sound, and cracks appeared on the tyrant''s skull, which was corroded by strong acid, and the defense was greatly reduced. Finally, it was pinched and exploded by Boomeer, turning into countless broken bones mixed with brain/pulp and splashing everywhere!


    At the same time, the crystal nucleus in the tyrant''s head also fell into Boomeer''s hands!


    Roar!


    Open your palm, looking at the tyrant''s crystal nucleus emitting a little blue light in the broken bones and brain/pulp in your palm, a thick frenzy flashed in Boomeer''s eyes, and then he was about to stuff the crystal nucleus into his mouth inside!


    The strength of this tyrant is not weak. If he can devour this crystal nucleus, then he can not only make up for the energy lost in the previous head change, but even become stronger!


    boom!


    However, at the moment when Boomeer was about to devour the crystal nucleus, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed. And the collapse of the land also caused the unsuspecting Boomeer to lose his balance in an instant, and the crystal core in his hand came out and flew into the air!


    "good chance!"


    Seeing the soaring crystal nucleus, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he stomped heavily on the ground. He jumped up and grabbed the crystal nucleus.


    "This thing is mine!"


    But at the same time, a figure surrounded by dark purple flames also rushed towards the crystal nucleus at an extremely fast speed!


    It was the "demon". Although his wings were broken by Huang Chang, his combat power was not lost too much, and he also knew the importance of the crystal nucleus, so he was desperately trying to snatch the crystal nucleus at this moment!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing the demon scrambling for the crystal nucleus, Zhuge Youlong united with a dragon, jumped up, and intercepted the demon.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, a huge metal giant shining with silver luster suddenly rushed over from the side, and then, like an out-of-control tank, slammed into Zhuge Youlong who was riding the ferocious hunting dragon.


    It was the Iron Man who made the move!


    "Depend on!"


    Zhuge Youlong had seen the iron man''s strength before, and because of this, he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment, so he could only give up stopping the demon, turned around with the ferocious hunting dragon, and fought fiercely with the iron man.


    Although the iron man is strong, he has obviously been seriously injured in the previous self-destruction of the Huoquan brothers. In addition, Zhuge Youlong''s strength has greatly increased after borrowing the power of the fierce hunting dragon, so even if the iron man is invulnerable, the strength Great and infinite, but for a while, he still couldn''t take advantage of Zhuge Youlong, and was dragged back abruptly!


    boom!


    On the other side, when the demon was about to snatch the crystal nucleus before Huang Chang, a gunshot sounded suddenly, and then a bullet wrapped in golden light came to the demon in an instant.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the sniper bullets that had arrived in front of him, the demon''s face changed drastically, and then the flames all over his body suddenly became bright!


    And in the turmoil of the fire, the figure of the demon disappeared instantly, and then appeared more than ten meters away.


    This guy can still teleport?


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang and the others were also afraid for a while.


    If it wasn''t for Baili Mingyu''s shot that forced out this guy''s hole card, then in the absence of precautions, except for Huang Changhe, who had entered the second-order gene lock state and his vitality became extremely depraved, only I''m afraid that no one can stop this guy''s sneak attack!


    The strength of this demon is more terrifying than they imagined!


    However, once the ability of teleportation is exposed, the threat level will naturally be greatly reduced, and judging from the pale face of the demon and the dim light of the fire, this teleportation is probably not a small burden for him.


    At the same time, after Baili Mingyu forced the demon back, Huang Chang finally got the shiny crystal core!


    boom!


    But not far away, accompanied by a violent roar, the Boomeer who fell into the pit also broke through the ground and let out an angry roar!


    This is the second time he has been "trapped" by someone!


    That damned gopher!


    The next moment, Boomeer also opened his mouth wide and sprayed all around. A large amount of strong acid spewed out of his mouth like a torrential rain, scattered all over the place, and then quickly corroded the ground.


    With the corrosion of the ground, some places began to collapse rapidly, and then a figure with green smoke all over his body shot out from the collapsed ground, and then frantically tore his clothes to avoid the strong acid. erosion.


    This person is Qiu Laosi!


    After rescuing his wife and children, this slick but upright man finally rushed to the battlefield as agreed.


    It''s just that at this moment, although Qiu Laosi had torn off his clothes as soon as possible, part of the flesh and blood on his body was still corroded, and his whole body became bloody and bloody, looking extremely embarrassed!


    And more importantly, the strong acid is still corroding his body at this moment. If he doesn''t think about it, his injuries will continue to worsen, and his whole body may even be corroded into a pool of rotten flesh.


    "pregnancy!"


    Thankfully, someone has a way to stop this!


    The next moment, accompanied by a soft shout, a white light also fell on Qiu Lao Si''s body. And under the shroud of this white light, the bloody wound on Qiu Laosi''s body also stopped further deterioration and corrosion, and even began to gradually heal!


    Obviously, although the corrosive power of this strong acid is terrible, as long as it is not corroded into slag in an instant, then Huang Chang''s life force can also save people back!

 Chapter 117

    Roar!


    Seeing that the crystal nucleus that belonged to him fell into Huang Shang''s hands, and the person he wanted to kill was rescued by Huang Shang, Bommer became even more angry, then roared, and took heavy steps, like a giant meat He slammed into Huang Chang like a bomb!


    He wants to kill this human being and take back his crystal nucleus!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a series of blood shadows suddenly shot from all directions at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards Bommer!


    The baby corpses under the little guy finally got rid of all the thugs and rushed over to support them!


    Although the fighting power of the baby corpses is far from that of Bommer, these little things are superior in sufficient numbers, fast enough, and small enough in size!


    At this moment, after jumping on Bommer''s body, these baby corpses scurry around Bommer''s huge body at an extremely fast speed like dexterous mice. Some of the baby corpses even crawled onto Bommer''s body. On his face, he opened his sharp teeth and bit down on Bommer''s face and eyes.


    It''s a pity that although the claws and teeth of these infant corpses are sharp, Bommer''s defense is too terrible, so no matter how frantically these infant corpses bite, they are like a newborn child biting a cowhide. any effect.


    Snapped!


    At the same time, Bommer was further irritated by these baby corpses, and then saw him slap his palm, as if killing a mosquito, and directly beat a baby corpse biting his face into a meat paste , a large amount of corpse blood mixed with undigested human flesh tissue splashed around, instantly staining Bommer''s plump face with blood and mud.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    However, although Bommer''s strength is strong, these baby corpses are truly fearless. So the moment Bommer slapped a baby corpse into a meat paste, two more baby corpses climbed onto Bommer''s face and began to bite.


    In this way, under the harassment of these infant corpses, even though Bommer''s defense is amazing and he has not been injured, his vision is completely blocked by these brave and crazy infant corpses, and he loses Huang Chang and others for a while. traces of people.


    In desperation, Bommer could only slap these little things tightly wrapped around his face into meat sauce again. But at this moment, the number of infant corpses on the battlefield was close to hundreds. Even if Bommer could kill one with a single slap, he couldn''t kill all these infant corpses at this moment, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "Qiu Lao Si looks for Long San, and the others follow me!"


    Seeing that Bommer lost his vision under the suicide attack of the infant corpse, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he snarled, jumped up, and took the initiative to kill Bommer.


    Of course they want to kill the mutated zombies in front of them, but they must not let Brother Long, the culprit, be let go. In addition, Qiu Laosi''s combat power is limited in frontal battles, so it is better to let him stay at risk than to let him stay. Let him use his amazing sense of smell to find Brother Long who doesn''t know where he is hiding!


    "good!"


    Qiu Laosi wasn''t very courageous in the first place, so naturally he had no choice but to fight this terrifying monster in front of him again.


    So when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he immediately responded, and then jumped up, looking for Brother Long''s scent in the air to follow.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others continued to kill Bommer!


    "Don''t go there!"


    But at this moment, the iron man covered in metal stopped in front of Huang Chang again.


    This person doesn''t know whether it''s because his brain is not working well or his personality is too straightforward. He is obviously injured, but he dares to resist Huang Chang so many people by himself!


    On the contrary, the demon shrank to the side at the moment, his eyes flickered and hesitated, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to run away or find a chance to plot against Huang Chang and others!


    "Go away!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have the slightest affection for Brother Long''s subordinates. Seeing the iron man standing in front of him at this moment, the murderous intent in Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed. .


    "I''m not afraid of you if you compare your strength!"


    Seeing Huang Chang swinging his fist, Iron Man, who had been blown dizzy by Huoquan Brothers before, and had never seen Huang Chang''s true strength, also yelled, then swung his metal fist towards Huang Chang''s. Fist greeted the past.


    Soon Iron Man knew he was wrong!


    His strength is good, but even if he is at his peak, he is definitely not Huang Chang''s opponent. What''s more, he has been seriously injured and his strength has declined?


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang''s fist was not interrupted by his metal fist as Iron Man expected. Instead, he felt a huge tremor all over his body, and a huge force followed. When it came, he lost his balance in an instant, flew backwards, and finally fell heavily on the ground like a huge iron weight, throwing the ground out of a big hole.


    "ah!"


    However, the defense of this iron man is really terrifying to the extreme. Even though he was punched flying by Huang Chang and fell heavily at this moment, he did not suffer much injuries. He got up from the pit and was about to kill Huang Chang again.


    Whoosh!


    But the moment the iron man climbed out of the pit, a small white and tender figure suddenly broke through the air and landed on his huge metal body.


    "Where did you get the doll?"


    Looking at the pink baby on his shoulder, there was also a hint of doubt in Iron Man''s eyes.


    Wow!


    But at this moment, the baby''s blood-colored eyes suddenly flashed a treacherous light, and at the same time let out a sharp cry.


    The baby''s scream was extremely weird, as if it could penetrate directly into the human brain, making the head of the iron man who had been repeatedly traumatized and dizzy from being thrown become more confused and drowsy.


    At the same time, the baby''s treacherous eyes seemed to be imprinted into his soul, and became clearer and deeper in his eyes... as if it had turned into a monster that could swallow his soul. Like a black hole!


    "iron Man?!"


    Seeing that weird baby didn''t know what method it used, it actually made Iron Man stand still in place as if stunned. The demon not far away was also anxious, and then jumped up and killed the baby at a very fast speed.


    He did this not because he had a good relationship with the iron man, but because he understood the principle of cold lips and teeth. If even Iron Man was killed by these people, then he and this terrifying mutant zombie alone would not be the opponents of Huang Chang and others.


    At least when the time comes, he is likely to be in danger of his life - he doesn''t have the terrible defense and vitality of Bommer!


    Since the place where the iron man fell was far away from Huang Chang and the others, and the speed of the demon was extremely fast, before Huang Chang could help the baby, the demon had already rushed to the side of the motionless iron man who seemed to be in a daze , and then swung a fist and slammed it at the baby!


    He didn''t know what method the baby used to confuse the Iron Man, but he knew very well that as long as he killed the baby himself, the Iron Man should be back to normal.


    Boom!


    But at the same time when the demon rushed to the iron man and attacked the baby, the iron man, who seemed to be dazed and motionless, suddenly swung his giant metal arm and slammed the unsuspecting demon fiercely. body.


    The demon never thought that the iron man would attack him suddenly. In an instant, under the bombardment of the giant metal arm, the demon was so beaten that he spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a sound of bone shattering in his body, and he flew backwards out.


    Wow!


    And after the demon was thrown away with one punch, the iron man continued to stand still, motionless, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    But at this moment, the baby standing on the iron man''s shoulder screamed again.


    Afterwards, a treacherous red light flashed in the iron man''s eyes, and then he ignored the demon who was severely injured by his punch, turned around, took heavy steps, and went straight towards the demon like a tank running at full speed. Look at the Bommer who is being entangled by the baby''s corpse and kill him!


    Obviously, this powerful but seemingly simple-minded guy was directly brainwashed and controlled by the baby, and became the "puppet" of the baby!

 Chapter 118

    In fact, it is not impossible for the little guy to control the "Iron Man". Although the little guy''s strength is not as strong as it was when he was in the state of demons, Iron Man does not have the mental strength of Huang Shang, let alone he just returned. Being hit hard by the fire fist brother''s explosion, it was a time of weakness, so the unguarded emotions at this moment were also controlled by this little guy in one fell swoop.


    Iron Man''s strength is very strong, at least among the supernatural beings that Huang Chang has seen, he can definitely be ranked in the top five, second only to him, Fallen and that Long brother, and even that demon are on equal terms, if not If this iron man was injured by Huoquan Brothers before, Zhuge Youlong might not be able to resist this guy with infinite strength and amazing defense even with the help of the fierce hunting dragon.


    But at this moment, under the control of the little guy, the iron man also went all out, rushed in front of that Bommer in the blink of an eye, then swung his iron fist, and slammed it hard at that Bommer.


    hum!


    In the process of punching, the iron man''s fist suddenly flashed with a silver light, and then the fist began to deform rapidly, and finally turned into a sharp silver cone, stabbing Bommer''s body fiercely.


    Pooh!


    Iron Man''s strength was not inferior to the Tyrant''s, and the steel awl in his right hand was sharper than the Tyrant''s claws. So at this moment, under his full blow, the sharp steel awl pierced deeply into Bommer''s amazingly defensive fat, spattering a stream of dark purple corpse blood!


    Roar!


    The severe pain made Bommer, who had already been dizzy from the baby corpses, completely angry. He saw it roared wildly, then swung its huge and fat fist, and slammed it on Iron Man''s body.


    clang!


    However, Iron Man''s defense is even stronger than that of the Tyrant, so after Bommer punched Iron Man, it was like hitting a huge piece of steel. There was also a deep fist mark on his body, but in fact it didn''t cause much damage to Iron Man.


    The next moment, I saw silver light shining on Iron Man''s body, and the sunken fist mark on his chest quickly recovered. At the same time, he swung his sharp fist again and stabbed fiercely at Bommer!


    On the other side, Huang Chang also rushed in front of Bommer in a flash of black and white light, and threw his fist at Bommer!


    At the same time, Corruption, who had recovered to the first-order gene lock state, and Zhuge Youlong, who was riding a ferocious hunting dragon, also rushed over from two other directions and attacked Bommer together!


    "Second-order genetic lock, unlock!"


    The moment he swung the dagger in his hand and stabbed at Bommer, Fallen yelled again and unlocked his second-stage genetic lock again.


    This is also the method he thought of after he lost control last time, that is to unlock instantly, and then re-block himself after completing a blow, so that he can create the maximum lethality instantly, and also don''t have to worry about the power loss due to the unlocking time being too long. Out of control and into madness!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s heavy punch, fallen dagger, Iron Man''s fist and Zhuge Youlong''s scimitar all bombarded Bommer''s body.


    With the combined efforts of the four of them, even Bommer, who was as strong as Bommer, was beaten to the point where his body was fat and trembling, with blood spattering.


    But the problem is that although this level of attack can hurt Bommer, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to him. In addition, Bommer''s head is not a vital point, so at this moment, although it seems that Huang Shang and others occupy the They have the upper hand, but in fact they are still in a stalemate!


    From this point, it can also be seen how powerful the elemental superpowers are in terms of destructive power. If Baili Mingyu hadn''t killed Brother Huoquan directly with a deadly shot before, then once Brother Huoquan completely wiped out his strength If it is played out, it will definitely bring a huge threat to Huang Chang and others!


    After all, they had severely injured Bommer with the strength of the two of them before, thus giving Brother Long a chance to subdue Bommer!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also missed Liu Xin very much. Although Liu Xin''s ice ability is not as destructive as Fire Fist Brothers'' fire ability, it also has other miraculous effects. With Liu Xin''s help, they would not have fallen into such a stalemate!


    Roar!


    At the same time, the successive injuries made Bommer become more and more manic. I saw him start to roar wildly, and then patted the baby corpses that kept crawling on his face into meat paste, raised his head and opened his mouth wide, Spray strong acid pus into the sky!


    In an instant, streams of foul-smelling pus shot up into the sky, and then turned into a terrifying acid rain that fell from the sky!


    This guy actually has such an indiscriminate attack method!


    "careful!"


    Huang Chang and the others knew the horror of Bommer''s strong acid pus, so seeing the acid rain falling from the sky at this moment, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank, and then they pushed the black and white cassock with all their strength, and black and white brilliance agitated all over their bodies, like a big black and white umbrella Also protected the fallen and Zhuge Youlong!


    As for that iron man, sorry, he can''t care so much now!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Almost the moment Huang Chang protected Luo Luo and Zhuge Youlong, the acid rainstorm fell from the sky!


    In an instant, except for Huang Chang, Luo Luo and Zhuge Youlong who had black and white robes and were not corroded by strong acid, the baby corpses crawling on Bommer''s body and the iron man standing beside him were also covered by the acid rain.


    Then, accompanied by a chirping sound, the baby corpses running around on Bommer''s body also let out screams, and began to be quickly corroded, turning into pus and blood flowing down Bommer''s body!


    As for the iron man, although his defense was amazing and he was not instantly dissolved like those baby corpses, thick smoke was also rising from his body, and the huge metal body began to layer by layer at a speed visible to the naked eye. dissolve!


    If this continues, it will only take a few minutes at most, and this iron man will be completely melted!


    What''s worse, at this moment, as these baby corpses were corroded by strong acid and turned into pus and blood, Bommer''s vision also became clear again!


    The next moment, a fierce bloody light flashed in Bommer''s eyes, and he opened his mouth wide, ready to continue attacking Huang Chang and others!


    He didn''t believe that Huang Chang could keep blocking his strong acid pus!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a violent gunshot sounded again, and then a golden bullet pierced the void again, and then with a little brilliance, it went straight into Bommer''s wide-open mouth, and then penetrated his head, Break the brain out, bringing out a lot of broken bones, brains/plasma and blood!


    And as Bommer was headshot by this bullet, the strong acid spewing from his mouth stopped abruptly!


    Baili Mingyu made another outstanding achievement!


    "Don''t give him a chance to change his head!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he took a step forward, his whole body was shining in black and white, his spiritual power boiled, and he punched Bommer hard!


    Boom!


    At this moment, Huang Chang has already blessed his fist with spiritual power without hesitation, so his punch is heavier and stronger than before. In addition, although Bommer was not killed by the headshot, he was also seriously injured, so at this moment He was actually punched back a few steps by Huang Chang, and almost fell to the ground!


    "Second unlock!"


    At the same time, Corruption also jumped up from behind Huang Chang, swung the dagger in his hand, and stabbed Bommer fiercely.


    His dagger was extremely sharp, and his power soared when he unlocked the second-order gene lock, so at this moment, the dagger directly pierced Bommer''s heart, and it didn''t hit the handle!


    Since the head is not the key to this guy, then the heart is always, right?


    However, it turns out that this Bommer is even more difficult to deal with than Huang Chang and others imagined. Just the moment Luo Luo pierced the dagger into Bommer''s heart, Bommer waved his right hand and slammed on Luo Yuan''s body fiercely. , and smashed the fall into the air.


    The heart is not the key!


    So where is the point?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank!


    Could it be that the monster must be completely torn to pieces in order to kill him?


    Gollum, gollum!


    And at this moment, Bommer''s abdomen wriggled again, and at the same time another round protrusion began to emerge, and moved upwards!


    This guy is ready to switch heads again!


    "I don''t believe I can''t find your vitals!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, then he took a deep breath, stuffed the tyrant''s crystal core that he had won from Bommer into his mouth, and swallowed it violently!


    At the same time, he also fully stimulated the spiritual power and the power of yin and yang life and death in his body. The black and white Tai Chi diagram turned rapidly like a huge stone mill, grinding the crystal nucleus layer by layer, and then the huge crystal nucleus The power also gushed out and merged into Huang Chang''s body!


    "Open your eyes!"


    And with the integration of the huge power in the crystal nucleus, Huang Chang immediately injected these powers into his eyes!


    Although in this way, these powers will be directly consumed and cannot be permanently integrated into Huang Chang''s body, but now they don''t care so much!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, with the integration of powerful spiritual power, the black and white streamers in Huang Chang''s eyes kept flickering, and then his pupils seemed to split from them, turning into strange pairs of black and white, appearing in his eyes. In the eyes!


    This is the second layer of the yin and yang eye of life and death - double pupils!


    At this moment, Huang Chang borrowed the power from the crystal nucleus to forcibly push the yin-yang eye of life and death to the second level temporarily!


    And as the yin and yang eyes of life and death entered the second stage, Huang Chang''s pupils also showed a strange light. At the same time, in Huang Chang''s eyes, Bommer''s huge body seemed to gradually become completely transparent, not only could he see clearly The changes in the muscles in his body, and even the flow of life energy in his body can be seen!


    And the circulation core of life energy is the key point of this Bommer!


    "found it!"


    The next moment, the pupils in Huang Chang''s eyes shrank, and he clenched his fists again, rushing towards Bommer!


    He finally found Bommer''s vitals!

 Chapter 119

    Under the "perspective" of the double pupils, Huang Chang could clearly see at this moment that there were actually seven heads exuding a powerful breath of life in Bommer''s fat and huge belly!


    In other words, if a head counts as one life, then Bommer has nine lives!


    But at this moment, these heads are not without primary and secondary, and the other heads surround a particularly huge head, and the energy breath emitted by this particularly huge head is also several times that of the other heads. Many, obviously this head is the real core of Bommer!


    And what Huang Chang has to do now is to destroy this head!


    The only question is how to destroy it!


    You must know that this head is hidden in the deepest part of Bommer''s body. It is not only protected by thick fat and acid in the body, but also surrounded by several heads. Baili Mingyu couldn''t do it either!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he turned his head and shouted at Luo Xiang beside him, "Qian Yuan, give me the dagger!"


    The dagger in Corruption''s hand is made of unknown material, its sharpness and toughness are far beyond Huang Chang''s imagination, even the super corrosive acid pus in Bommer''s body can''t corrode this dagger .


    Because of this, at this moment, this dagger has also become Huang Chang''s sharp weapon against Bommer!


    "good!"


    At this moment, Depravity has returned to the state of the first-order gene lock, and his sanity has not been greatly affected, so he waved his right hand when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and shot the dagger at Huang Chang.


    The next moment, Huang Chang reached out and grabbed the dagger, rushed in front of Bommer, then swung the dagger, like a black poisonous snake, stabbed fiercely at the bulge of Bommer''s chest and abdomen!


    That bulge was the spare head that Bommer was going to use to replace the shattered head!


    Pooh!


    Because he swallowed the tyrant''s crystal nucleus, Huang Chang''s power was almost endless before the crystal nucleus was exhausted. But at this moment, under the blessing of spiritual power, his stab also erupted with even more terrifying power. In addition, the dagger was sharp enough, so with a dull tearing sound, the dagger in his hand unexpectedly shattered. It pierced Bommer''s thick skin and flesh so abruptly, and penetrated deeply into the spare head hidden behind his skin, fat and flesh!


    Roar!


    Another head was destroyed, which to Bommer was almost like being killed again.


    The fierce burning anger caused a muffled roar from Bommer''s stomach, and at the same time, he waved his fat and huge arms, and smashed them hard at Huang Chang!


    clang!


    But at this moment, the iron man who was corroded and scarred all over his body rushed forward directly, and then used his nearly mutilated arms to protect his body, melting into a metal shield, blocking Bommer''s heavy punch.


    In an instant, there was a violent metal roar, and the iron man, who was badly injured and greatly weakened in strength, was also directly sent flying by Bommer, but his punch was blocked accordingly!


    Stab it!


    At the same time, Huang Chang put his hands together, tightly grasped the arm of the dagger, and then mobilized the spiritual power in his body to press down the dagger with all his strength!


    In an instant, accompanied by a muffled tearing sound, the sharp dagger began to tear apart Bommer''s flesh little by little under the push of all Huang Chang''s strength, and cut it downwards!


    He actually wanted to disembowel this Bommer!


    This is the only way to find and destroy Bommer''s vital core!


    Roar!


    The tearing pain from the chest and abdomen made Bommer feel a strong sense of crisis while being angry, so he swung his fist again and threw it at Huang Chang. At the same time, another head surged in his body, trying to replace the head , spray acid!


    "Second unlock!"


    But now everyone knows that the battle has reached the most critical moment, so Xiang Yuan and others will naturally not let this Bommer stop Huang Chang!


    The next moment, with a cold shout, the depraved body swelled again, turned into a muscular giant and stopped in front of Huang Chang, and swung a fist that had also become extremely huge, colliding violently with Bommer''s heavy fist .


    Boom!


    Click!


    Although Bommer''s power is great, the depravity of unlocking the second-order genetic lock is not bad at all. So the next moment, with the sound of a dull impact, Bommer''s punch was once again blocked by Corruption, failing to hurt Huang Chang.


    It''s just that at the same time, the disadvantages of the degenerate second-order gene lock also reappeared. His body couldn''t bear this kind of violent impact at all, so much so that his right arm was instantly fractured and twisted because of this collision, and even the broken bone pierced through the flesh and was exposed to the air!


    boom!


    On the other side, a gunshot rang out suddenly, and then another golden bullet pierced through the void, hitting the newly bulging bump on Bommer''s abdomen fiercely, and finally tore Bommer apart in a burst of blood spray. His skin and flesh pierced through the spare head, sinking deep into his body!


    The terrifying sniper Baili Mingyu actually destroyed a spare head of Bommer again!


    "Got you!"


    But at the same time, the devil who had been looking for opportunities by the side also had a cold light in his eyes, and then his body was full of flames, and his whole body disappeared in the flames in an instant!


    On the other side, Baili Mingyu, who had just blown off one of Bommer''s spare heads and was about to accumulate powers to continue attacking Bommer, suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart!


    Sensing this intense sense of crisis, Baili Mingyu turned the muzzle of the sniper/gun towards his back without any hesitation!


    But he was still a step too slow!


    clang!


    I saw that at the moment when the sniper/gun turned its muzzle, a demon hand with scales and sharp claws had already grasped heavily on the muzzle of the sniper/gun, and then twisted it hard, and the sniper / The muzzle of the gun is completely twisted!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his beloved sniper/gun was scrapped, Baili Mingyu''s eyes flashed with anger, and then he let go of the sniper/gun in his hand instantly, and retreated!


    "Want to run?"


    The "devil" managed to catch this terrifying sniper, how could he allow him to escape at this moment?


    So seeing Baili Mingyu pull back, the demon also sneered, then waved the recovered wings on his back, jumped up, and killed Baili Mingyu at an extremely fast speed.


    In his opinion, Baili Mingyu without a sniper/gun is tantamount to fat meat at the mercy of others, and he is determined to eat this piece of fat meat!


    But soon he knew that Baili Mingyu, who had lost his sniper/gun, was definitely not fat, but a toothless tiger at best.


    But the problem is, a toothless tiger can tear enemies apart with its claws!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that the moment the demon charged towards Baili Mingyu, Baili Mingyu also pulled out the two pistols from his waist very quickly, and then aimed at the demon and shot quickly!


    As long as Baili Mingyu''s abilities are not exhausted, any gun in his hands will be fatal. At this moment, accompanied by a series of intensive gunshots, the bullets shrouded in golden streamer also poured towards the devil like a torrential rain!


    "Fuck!"


    The devil didn''t expect Baili Mingyu to be so fierce without a sniper/gun, and at the same time, he didn''t know that the power of these pistol bullets shrouded in golden light was far inferior to the sniper bullets shrouded in golden light. Come on, he was so frightened that he died, and even expended a lot of abilities to teleport tens of meters away in a flash of fire, avoiding the shooting of these bullets!


    "Don''t run!"


    Seeing that the demon dodged his own bullet, Baili Mingyu roared angrily, jumped up and chased after the demon.


    For a sniper, the sniper/gun is their lifeline, so since this guy has ruined his lifeblood, then he wants this guy''s life!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s aggressive pursuit, the devil''s expression changed again, and then he gritted his teeth, speeding up to avoid Baili Mingyu''s pursuit.


    If facing ordinary enemies, "demons", they could still use their advantage of being able to fly to fight or get rid of the enemies, but now Baili Mingyu is good at firearms, so this is equivalent to restraining the demons to a certain extent. The flying advantage, coupled with the fact that the demon was full of fear of Baili Mingyu''s bullets, so for a while, the demon was overwhelmed by Baili Mingyu and could only flee in embarrassment.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others will be free to deal with Bommer!


    At the same time, Qiu Laosi, who had left the main battlefield, followed the smell in the air and came to a house. Then his eyes narrowed and he sneered: "I found you!"


    Brother Long''s breath is in this house!


    He finally found the right owner!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Lao Si also raised his foot, and was about to kick open the door, and then go to kill Brother Long, the culprit!


    boom!


    But the moment Qiu Lao Si came to the door and was about to kick open the door, a sense of acute crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    Afterwards, amidst an extremely violent roar, the iron door exploded open as if it had been hit by some kind of terrifying force, countless pieces of iron were like shrapnel from the explosion of throwing knives or hand/mines The same shot came out, and ruthlessly bombarded Qiu Laosi''s body, instantly bombarding Qiu Laosi to a bloody mess, covered in cuts and bruises!


    And in the broken door, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man with glasses and a warm smile on his face came out slowly!

 Chapter 120

    "you you¡­¡­"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was still walking out of the door step by step with a warm smile on his face, Qiu Laosi''s face suddenly showed a look of shock as if he had seen a ghost.


    Because the person who broke through the door at this moment was none other than his target person this time, the leader of many thugs in the prison-Brother Long!


    But why did Brother Long suddenly show up at this moment? Why did the door burst open just now?


    Could it be that Brother Long did it?


    How can this be?


    "I asked why these people were able to quietly break through several layers of prison defenses and launch a surprise attack. It turned out that you, a mouse, betrayed me!"


    Looking at the bruised and shocked Qiu Lao Si in front of him, although the smile on Brother Long''s face remained unchanged, his eyes became extremely cold: "Tell me, why did you betray me? Could it be that what I gave you was not enough?" Is there a lot?"


    Speaking of this, Brother Long''s voice became extremely cold: "Food, women, and a safe shelter, I even let someone protect your wife and children... But you still betrayed me! Why? "


    "Because I''m still a human being, and you are a bunch of beasts!"


    Faced with Long Ge''s questioning, Qiu Lao Si couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and shouted: "If my wife and child hadn''t been taken hostage by you, I would have turned against you with Ji Zelei. Your retribution has finally come!"


    "retribution?"


    Hearing Qiu Lao Si''s words, Brother Long suddenly sneered: "I only know that the end of the world is coming, and everything is the survival of the fittest. If I die here today, it will definitely not be a so-called retribution, but because of me. Not strong enough!"


    Speaking of this, Brother Long also slowly clenched his fists, and walked towards Qiu Lao Si step by step: "What''s more...do you really think those people will win?"


    "Then you all underestimate me, Long San!"


    After the words fell, Brother Long took a step forward, and then his whole body suddenly accelerated like a volcano erupting, and he came in front of Qiu Lao Si in an instant, and then punched Qiu Lao Si fiercely.


    "What?"


    Although Qiu Lao Si had already guessed in his heart, the speed and power that Brother Long had erupted now still surprised him, and his expression changed dramatically.


    And when he reacted, Brother Long''s heavy punch had already slammed towards him. In desperation, Qiu Laosi could only swing his left arm to block Brother Long''s right fist!


    Bang - click!


    However, what Qiu Laosi expected was that not only was Brother Long''s speed amazing, but his strength was also terrifyingly strong.


    At the moment when Qiu Laosi''s left hand came into contact with Brother Long''s right fist, he also suddenly felt an unbelievably strong force rushing over like mountains and seas, breaking his left arm instantly, and at the same time, he himself It was directly blown away by this terrifying force, smashed heavily into a temporary wooden warehouse, and was buried by a large number of ruins.


    With just one punch, Long Ge severely injured Qiu Laosi!


    Obviously, the strength of this mob leader who is extremely deep in the city is far stronger than what he has shown in front of others!


    "Ah!"


    After severely wounding and knocking Qiu Laosi away with a punch, Brother Long also sneered, then jumped up, directly in front of the ruins where Qiu Laosi was, and then swept across the ruins.


    boom!


    Brother Long''s power was extremely terrifying. Under his sweep, the ruins of the wooden warehouse also exploded, and countless broken logs flew in all directions!


    But when Brother Long broke through the ruins, he didn''t find the fourth brother Qiu. He only saw a bottomless hole on the ground!


    Obviously, after Brother Long''s arm was broken and he was blown away, Qiu Laosi realized that he was definitely no match for Brother Long with his own strength, so he used his supernatural talent to make a hole and escape.


    "What a cunning mouse!"


    Looking at the bottomless hole on the ground, Brother Long''s eyes turned cold, and then he sneered: "Forget it, let''s deal with the other guys first, otherwise that guy might not be able to hold on!"


    After the words fell, Brother Long jumped up and shot towards the place where Huang Chang and others were at an extremely fast speed.


    Unlike tyrants and lickers, Bommer is Brother Long''s lifeblood. Even in Brother Long''s view, the entire prison is not as important as Bommer, so he feels that Bommer''s situation is critical now, so he naturally doesn''t care about chasing him. Qiu is the fourth child.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that Qiu''s fourth brother had been seriously injured by Brother Long. They were besieging Bommer with all their strength at the moment, trying to seize the opportunity to kill the strongest zombie they had encountered since the end of the world!


    At this moment, whether it is the iron man controlled by the little guy, or the degenerate who is maintained in the state of the second-order gene lock, or Zhuge Youlong who is one with human and pet, they all have only one goal, and that is to stop Bommer from attacking Huang Chang!


    And under their desperate efforts to stop them, especially when the iron man was brave enough to fight back with his body again and again, Bommer''s several counterattacks were blocked by them!


    At the same time, Huang Chang continued to cut down with the dagger tightly in both hands, and cut a wound of 20 to 30 centimeters on Bommer''s chest and abdomen. A large amount of corpse blood and acid began to spurt out from the wound, and then was blocked by Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, and finally all fell to the ground, corroding the ground with deep traces!


    If things go on like this, as long as Bommer can''t find a way to break the deadlock, then Bommer will be completely disembowelled by Huang Chang in at most three to five minutes, and it will definitely die by then!


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    Whoosh!


    Then, accompanied by a flash of fire in the distance, a red fire/arrow bomb was also propelled by the long flame tail, and shot towards the place where Huang Chang and others were at an extremely fast speed!


    Someone is actually attacking them with fire/rockets!


    bang bang bang!


    However, with the reaction speed of Huang Chang and others, it is not easy for the fire/rocket to attack them.


    I saw that at the same time that the fire/arrow bomb was shooting towards Huang Chang and the others at a very fast speed, Corruption had also aimed at the fire/arrow bomb and fired continuously.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the fire/arrow bomb was also directly exploded by the fallen several shots, and then turned into a stream of blazing flames, engulfed with pieces of extremely lethal shrapnel and marbles , moving towards the lasing in all directions.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But this fire/rocket is just the beginning!


    At the moment when the degenerate blew up the fire/rocket, hand/thunderbolts suddenly shot up from a distance, and crossed arcs at an extremely fast speed, heading towards the place where Huang Chang and the others were. The direction is falling!


    Unlike the fire/rockets that were just fired once, at this moment, there are twenty or thirty hand/thunders coming across the arc and through the air, and they are extremely fast, so even the degenerate with excellent marksmanship can''t do anything about it. After knocking down so many hands/thunders, I can only watch these hands/thunders fall beside everyone in the end!


    "careful!"


    Even Huang Chang, who had a black and white cassock to protect his body, did not dare to ignore the serial bombing of these dozens of grenades/thunders. In desperation, he could only grit his teeth, snarled, and backed away!


    At the same time, Jiang Luo and Zhuge Youlong also changed their expressions, and retreated together before the hand/thunder exploded, and withdrew from the explosion range of the hand/thunder.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, these dozens of hands/Lei ??Qiqi exploded, setting off a raging flame, carrying a large amount of shrapnel and sweeping away in all directions, forcing Huang Chang and others to retreat a few meters!


    Bommer, who was at the center of the explosion, was also burnt black and bruised all over!


    But the problem is that although this Bommer seems to have been terribly bombed, in fact, as Huang Chang pulled back, he also temporarily avoided the danger of being disemboweled by Huang Chang, and even sped up the speed of the spare head in his body. In the violent explosion, he abruptly changed his head!


    "Who the hell is sneak attacking us?!"


    Seeing that Bommer changed his head in the flames, the faces of Huang Chang and others also became extremely ugly.


    This person who secretly attacked them can be said to be extremely insidious. Although he failed to cause any harm to them, it almost made their previous efforts come to naught. Now that the infant corpses have been completely killed and injured, and Baili Mingyu''s sniper/gun has also been destroyed, it would be even more difficult for them to create the perfect opportunity like just now under such circumstances.


    Who is plotting against them?

 Chapter 121

    "Everyone, at this point in the matter, you have killed so many people under my command, even if there is any grudge between us, it should be evened out, right?"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were startled and furious because of the sudden attack, a faint voice suddenly sounded, and then Brother Long was seen walking towards Huang Chang and the others from a distance.


    At this moment, this "smiling tiger" still had that warm smile on his face, which shows how deep this person''s city is!


    "It''s you?"


    Huang Chang had seen Brother Long''s appearance in the surveillance video of the central hospital, so at this moment, he recognized this man who seemed kind but actually was as violent and cruel as a devil!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "How dare you come out?"


    At the same time, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart. Didn''t he send Qiu Lao Si to hunt down Brother Long? Why is Brother Long showing up now, but Qiu Lao Si has disappeared?


    Could it be that something happened to Mr. Qiu?


    "boom!"


    At this moment, a piece of ground not far from Huang Chang suddenly collapsed, and then the disgraced and blood-stained Qiu Laosi also got out of the collapsed cave, and then looked at Brother Long approaching in the distance, His face changed drastically, and he shouted at Huang Chang: "Be careful, Brother Long is very strong...he broke my hand with one punch!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Qiu Lao Si''s words, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Although Qiu Lao Si is not good at fighting, he is a transformation-type superhuman after all. After transforming into a rat man, his strength, defense and speed will be greatly improved. force.


    But at this moment, his arm was broken by Brother Long''s punch?


    How strong is this Brother Long?


    "Oh, you mouse..."


    At the same time, upon hearing Qiu Laosi''s warning, Brother Long chuckled lightly, then waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I don''t bother to argue with you."


    Having said that, Brother Long turned his head and said to Huang Chang again: "How about it, do you want to consider the suggestion I just made? After all, in this damned end of the world, life is the most valuable thing, and life is the least valuable thing." ... Regardless of the grievances and grievances between us, if you killed so many people today, it should be evened out, right? I don¡¯t think there is any need for us to continue fighting like this.¡±


    "Of course, if you insist on taking my life... Heh, although my life is not very valuable, it is worthwhile to bring a few people to die together, isn''t it?"


    The so-called heroes come out of troubled times, let''s not talk about Brother Long''s methods of doing things, but just talking about his demeanor that regards life and death as a joke is indeed qualified to be called a hero.


    But it''s a pity that what Brother Long did was beyond Huang Chang''s tolerance. At the same time, Huang Chang is not a person who will let the tiger go back to the mountain and leave troubles for himself. Since he has offended the other party to death today, he will kill this guy even if he has to pay a high price!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang didn''t say anything nonsense, but shook his head slowly, with a cold expression, but said very seriously: "The lives of your subordinates alone are not enough to pay back those blood debts, today...you must die! "


    bang bang bang!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s words fell, bursts of violent gunshots also suddenly sounded, and then bullets shrouded in golden light were seen covering Brother Long like a torrential rain!


    Looking in the direction of the gunshots, Baili Mingyu could be seen shooting wildly at Brother Long with red eyes.


    It is difficult for ordinary people to understand the comradeship in the army. After seeing the tragic death of those comrades in the video, Baili Mingyu vowed to avenge them. So seeing Brother Long appearing at this moment, he immediately gave up chasing that demon, turned his gun and started shooting at Brother Long!


    "Life contract!"


    However, facing the overwhelming bullets, Brother Long suddenly jumped up, dodged at an extremely fast speed, and let out a sharp shout at the same time.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, dots of blood surged from the bodies of Brother Long and that Bommer, and then turned into streaks of blood, covering their bodies, as if a certain connection had been established between the two!


    And with the cover of the bloody lines, Brother Long''s speed also became faster!


    However, although Brother Long''s speed is fast, Baili Mingyu''s bullets are faster, not to mention that Baili Mingyu''s bullets can bend, so after avoiding some bullets and rushing forward for a certain distance, Brother Long was finally caught by those flashing bullets. Hit by the golden bullet!


    But what is unbelievable is that under the blessing of Baili Mingyu''s supernatural power, the bullet that can easily penetrate steel, and even injure the tyrant, seems to be blocked by some strange force after hitting Brother Long. Similarly, it failed to hurt Brother Long at all, so it was blocked by Brother Long''s skin and bounced off to the side.


    It''s just that at the same time, the bloody lines on Brother Long and Bommer also lit up at the same time, and even the flickering frequency was exactly the same!


    "Brother Huang, he has signed a contract with that monster, and he can share the damage he has suffered with that monster!"


    As a contract-type supernatural being, Zhuge Youlong saw what happened to Long Ge at a glance, and then his face changed, and he exclaimed: "No, he not only shared the damage, but also shared the damage. That''s why he''s so strong!"


    Zhuge Youlong can also use the ability of the contract to share the damage with the Vicious Hunting Dragon and borrow strength, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as Brother Long. Undoubtedly, Brother Long''s abilities are definitely far stronger than him, and Bommer''s strength is also far superior to that of Vicious Hunting Dragon, so this happens!


    "Fall you to deal with him, I will deal with this monster!"


    Since Long Ge was able to severely injure Qiu Laosi with one punch, and he could share the damage through Bommer, it meant that now, apart from Huang Chang, only Depravity could stop Long Ge.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang yelled at the depravity, and he jumped up and killed Bommer again!


    Roar!


    Seeing Huang Chang attacking him again, Bommer, who had changed his head again, let out a roar, then opened his mouth wide, and strong acid pus gushed out!


    It''s just that this time he seems to have realized that his strong acid pus is of little use to Huang Shang, so the strong acid pus he sprayed at this moment is not to attack Huang Shang, but to turn into an acid rain, towards Zhuge Youlong and the others. People shrouded away.


    "careful!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect Bommer''s intelligence to be so high. At this moment, he had no time to stop the strong acid spraying out, so he could only snarl, and then rushed to Bommer at a faster speed, waving the special weapon in his hand. The black dagger stabbed towards Bommer''s head!


    Roar!


    But Bommer managed to change his head with great difficulty, so naturally Huang Chang would not let Huang Chang destroy his head easily. So at this moment, seeing Huang Chang coming to kill him, he roared angrily, swung his fat giant arm, and slammed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    Although Bommer was huge and extremely fat, his attack speed was not slow. At this moment, there was a violent sound of piercing through the air, and Bommer''s right fist hit Huang Chang''s face like a cannonball!


    Boom!


    However, in order to prevent Bommer from continuing to spray acid, Huang Chang could only confront Bommer head-on now.


    The next moment, Huang Chang also fully stimulated his own spiritual power, raised his strength to the strongest, and then swung a heavy punch on Bommer''s fat fist.


    Then, under the collision of two terrifying forces, Bommer''s body also trembled violently, while Huang Chang''s body was full of black and white light, and he took two steps back!


    In terms of strength, Huang Chang is not inferior to Bommer, but in terms of weight, there is too much difference between the two, so under the same impact, Bommer only trembled slightly, while Huang Chang had to retreat twice in a row even with the black and white cassock to help relieve the force. step!


    However, although Huang Chang was repelled, he was not injured, so the next moment he kicked his right foot, jumped up again, swung his dagger and killed Bommer!


    On the other side, Corruption also jumped up and killed Brother Long!


    "Second stage unlock!"


    With a yell from the Fallen, his body instantly swelled and turned into a muscular giant. Then he swung a heavy fist and slammed towards Brother Long fiercely!

 Chapter 122

    "Ah!"


    Seeing the fallen who was jumping to kill him, Long Ge sneered suddenly, then directly pulled out the pistol from his waist, and aimed at the fallen and fired a series of bursts.


    Boom boom boom!


    His pistol is the "Magnum Eagle" that one of his men did not know where he got it from before, that is, the famous Desert Eagle/Eagle.


    This semi-automatic pistol is known for its powerful and recoil force, coupled with its special high-explosive armor-piercing/bombs, it can even pose a fatal threat to the elephant, the king of the land, so this weapon is used by some people as a hunting weapon. A pistol for hunting big game!


    But at this moment, Brother Long used the uncrowned king of the pistol world on the fallen body.


    However, no matter how powerful the Desert/Eagle is, it needs to hit someone before it can be counted. Because this weapon has too much recoil, and although Brother Long is a hero, he doesn''t have a deep understanding of firearms, so at this moment Although he has super strength, it is still not an easy task to hit the Desert/Eagle with an amazing reaction speed in the state of the second-order gene lock!


    I saw that the moment Brother Long pointed the gun at Fen Hua, Fen Hua had already reacted, his body moved, and he rolled to the left, avoiding the next three shots of Brother Long with a standard tactical dodge action, and picked up at the same time. He picked up a handful of gravel from the ground and threw it in the direction of Brother Long.


    Of course, these gravels mixed with a lot of dust and ash couldn''t hurt Brother Long, but they effectively blocked Brother Long''s vision, making him unable to see the fallen figure for a while!


    In desperation, Brother Long could only shoot continuously at the blurry figure behind the dust, but in this way it would be more difficult for him to hit the degenerate, and the bullets in the Desert/Eagle bullets/clamped are already small, so it is still Before Brother Long hit Fade, there was a crackling sound from the barrel of the gun!


    At the same time, Corruption also came to Brother Long again, swinging a heavy fist at Brother Long.


    "snort!"


    Since he couldn''t solve the corruption with a gun, Brother Long had no choice but to use another method.


    The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, the desert/eagle, which had emptied the bullet in his hand, slammed towards Luoyang, but was avoided by Luoyang sideways.


    At the same time, Brother Long''s fist also smashed towards Luoyang, colliding with Luoyang''s fist.


    Bang - click!


    Under the effect of the contract, Brother Long possessed a power that was almost the same as that of Bommer. Although this power was not much better than Fallen at the moment, it was enough to cause huge damage to Fallen''s body that did not match the strength.


    So the next moment, amidst a dull impact and a crisp sound of bone shattering, Fallen''s arm, which had just recovered, also broke again!


    But at this moment, the Fall seems to have lost control again, so even though his arm was broken, he did not show any signs of pain. Instead, he roared angrily, swung his unbroken left arm and threw it at Brother Long again. !


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Luo''s arm was broken by himself and he wanted to continue fighting, Brother Long''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and then he swung his fist again and hit Luo''s left fist!


    Bang - click!


    There was another dull impact sound and the sound of bone shattering, and the fallen left arm was interrupted by Brother Long again!


    Roar!


    But after entering the second-order gene lock, especially after falling into a state of madness, the degeneration is simply an incarnation of an immortal fighting madman. Even though both arms were severed, he still didn''t stop attacking, but continued to rush forward, turned around, and swept his right foot towards Brother Long!


    "I want to see how many bones you can break!"


    Fang Yuan''s endless fighting style finally angered Long Ge, and then he sneered, and punched Luo Yuan''s sweeping leg hard.


    After all, the strength of the legs is stronger than the fists. This time Brother Long was also repelled by the fall, but at the same time, the fall''s calf was also obviously twisted. With his broken arms, it looks really horrible!


    "How about it, continue!"


    Seeing the twisted fall from the arms and right leg, Brother Long also sneered, and then stepped forward to end the fall''s life!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, at this moment, the fallen eyes suddenly turned blood red, and then let out a mad roar.


    And in this crazy roar, the depraved body seemed to turn into a roasted shrimp, turning blood red, and even the sweat and blood flowing from his body were quickly evaporated, turning into a strange wave Red mist enveloped him.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, under the shroud of this weird red mist, the muscles all over Corruption''s body suddenly tightened. And under the contraction of this muscle, the broken bones of the fallen are also automatically spliced ??and healed, and then the whole person is like a wild beast out of control, jumping up at a faster speed than before, and killing Brother Long. over!


    "Right, that is it!"


    Seeing Corruption falling into madness and stalking Brother Long, Huang Chang also shouted in his heart.


    He was beaten horribly by Corruption''s crazy fighting style before, and even used his last hole card to defeat Corruption, and now it''s finally the turn of others to taste this feeling.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang tried his best to attack that Bommer. After all, the power of Bommer and Brother Long is now shared, so only by attacking and consuming them from two sides can they be defeated!


    On the other side, after realizing that his shooting was ineffective against Brother Long, Baili Mingyu gritted his teeth and launched an attack on the demon again.


    Although he is immature, he is not an impulsive person, so he also knows that the most important thing he should do in this situation is to find a way to suppress the unpredictable and even teleporting "demon" and prevent him from going Deal with others!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and Qiu Laosi, who had already recovered from his injuries by relying on his self-healing ability, also cooperated with the fall to attack Brother Long.


    They are not as resistant to Bommer''s strong acid as Huang Shang. In this case, if they rush to help Huang Shang deal with Bommer, they may become Huang Shang''s burden instead, so they might as well cooperate with the fall to deal with Brother Long.


    Fortunately, although the depravity is almost out of control now, just like the Hulk after Dr. Banner''s transformation, he can still barely distinguish between the enemy and himself, or be able to distinguish who is his greatest enemy, so at this moment he is not Instead of attacking Qiu Laosi and Zhuge Youlong, they continued to attack Brother Long!


    And under the "suicide" attack of the Fallen, who never stopped dying and completely ignored his own injuries, Long Ge was also entangled like Huang Chang back then, and he had no time to care about the attacks of Qiu Laosi and Zhuge Youlong.


    After all, in this situation, he would rather suffer a few more attacks from Qiu Laosi and Zhuge Youlong than be punched by the fallen, because even if it can''t hurt him, it will consume more of his energy!


    In this way, under the full attack of Huang Chang and others, both Bommer and Brother Long were tightly entangled, but they were not yet at a disadvantage.


    At this moment, the battle has officially entered the stage of stalemate and seesaw. Now it depends on whether Brother Long and Bommer''s strength is exhausted first, or Huang Shang and Luo Yuan can''t hold on first!


    But before the battle between Huang Chang and the others came to an end, the battle between Baili Mingyu and the demon on the other side changed, and Baili Mingyu, who was chasing the demon, fell into an absolute disadvantage in an instant!


    Because he''s out of bullets!


    After all, Baili Mingyu was a sniper, and he didn''t have many pistol bullets/clips on his body. After such a period of fierce fighting, his pistol bullets were finally empty.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Hearing the sound of emptying the pistol, Baili Mingyu''s expression changed.


    For a professional sniper, remembering how many bullets he has is the most basic thing, but the problem is that Brother Long''s appearance just now made him too angry, and he has been chasing this demon since then, so he made a mistake all of a sudden. I made a mistake that shouldn''t be made, so that the bullet is suddenly empty now!


    "Out of bullets?"


    At the same time, the demon also saw this scene, and then his eyes flashed fiercely: "Now it''s my turn!"


    The next moment, the demon stopped fleeing, turned around and killed Baili Mingyu at a very fast speed!


    Bang bang bang!


    But at this moment, a series of gunshots rang out again, and then several bullets precisely hit the demon''s body, making muffled noises.


    Then, I saw a young man surrounded by a chill, and a big boy wearing only a pair of big underpants also came from a distance at a very fast speed!


    Liu Xin and Ji Zelei, the two guys responsible for saving people, finally rushed over at this most critical moment!

 Chapter 123

    "Two more?"


    Looking at Liu Xin and Ji Zelei who were coming from a distance, the expression of the demon suddenly changed.


    If it is said that the strong strength shown by Long Ge before gave him a glimmer of hope, then the appearance of Liu Xin and Ji Zelei at this moment undoubtedly extinguished most of the fire of hope.


    After all, no matter how weak an ability user is, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. With the addition of these two ability users, the stalemate on the battlefield is likely to be completely broken!


    Thinking of this, a hint of hesitation appeared in the devil''s eyes.


    Should we continue fighting?


    Or turn around and run away?


    If he wanted to escape now, Huang Shang and the others who were doing their best to deal with Brother Long and Bommer probably wouldn''t have time to take care of him. But the question is, what if Brother Long wins in the end?


    Based on what he knew about Brother Long, what Brother Long hated the most was this kind of betrayal by running away halfway. If Brother Long does not die and makes a comeback, then with Brother Long''s vengeful nature, he will never have peace in the future.


    "Look at the situation first..."


    Thinking of this, the demon also gritted his teeth, then stopped chasing Baili Mingyu, picked up a gun from the corpse of a thug, and shot at Baili Mingyu and others.


    Since he can''t run away directly, the smartest way now is to keep a distance from Baili Mingyu and others. If the situation is not right, he can also spread his wings and fly away.


    In this way, even if Brother Long will be dissatisfied with him, there will be room for relaxation after all!


    Before the apocalypse, the devil was just an ordinary gangster, he had never even touched a gun, so almost all the bullets he fired this round drifted far away, and did not pose much threat to Baili Mingyu and others at all. .


    "Go and help Brother Huang and the others, this man can fly, I''ll deal with it!"


    Facing the devil''s strafing fire, Baili Mingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, then rolled over, and also picked up an assault rifle and a few bullets/clips from the corpse of a thug, and then aimed at the devil while shooting without turning his head. Back to Liu Xin and Ji Zelei said.


    He knew in his heart that with the demon''s ability to fly, he might be the only one among the crowd who could contain and threaten him. In this case, Liu Xin and Ji Zelei would not be able to help much if they stayed, so it was better to let them help Huang Shang and Fallen deal with Bommer and Brother Long.


    After all, those two powerful enemies are the key to this battle!


    "good!"


    Looking at the demon flying high in the sky, Liu Xin and Ji Zelei looked at each other, then nodded, jumped up, and killed Brother Long and Bommer.


    "You guys came just in time!"


    Seeing Liu Xin and Ji Zelei arriving, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "Come and help me!"


    Although he could use the black and white cassock to block Bommer''s acid attack, it was not without cost. In fact, in order to resist these terrible acids, he was consuming a lot of spiritual power every minute and every second. If he hadn''t forcibly devoured the tyrant''s crystal nucleus before, and directly consumed the power in the crystal nucleus as a "battery", I''m afraid his spiritual power has already been exhausted now.


    But even so, after such a long battle, the power contained in the tyrant''s crystal nucleus is about to be exhausted. If this continues, his own power may be exhausted before he kills Bommer, and there will be no more by then Protected by the black and white cassock, even if he is splashed with this strong acid, he will die as well!


    So he had to kill Bommer before his strength ran out!


    "good!"


    "no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and Ji Zelei also jumped up immediately, and killed Bommer from left to right!


    But at the moment, Bommer''s attention was focused on Huang Chang, so he didn''t pay attention to these two seemingly inconspicuous humans. Instead, he continued to punch Huang Chang while spitting acid, and attacked Huang Chang with all his strength!


    "Ji Zelei, go and attract this monster''s attention, and Liu Xin will help me open his stomach together... His vitals are in his stomach!"


    After blocking Bommer''s heavy punch and strong acid, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and shouted loudly: "His current life is one with Long San, and only by killing him can he kill Long San!"


    "good!"


    Liu Xin and Ji Zelei didn''t know what they encountered in the process of saving people before, and they seemed to have a deep hatred for Long Ge. So at this moment, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei hardly hesitated at all, so he urged his own abilities with all his strength, gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "The king''s contempt!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Accompanied by Ji Zelei''s yell, his body suddenly swelled up as if inflated, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a muscular giant nearly two meters tall, and he punched Bommer''s chest. body!


    Roar!


    Although this punch did not cause much damage to Bommer, the strange thing is that Bommer seemed to be completely enraged, suddenly let out a crazy roar, then turned around suddenly, swung that fat palm and slapped it hard On Ji Zelei''s head.


    Boom!


    Although Ji Zelei turned into a muscular giant at the moment, his defensive power was only about the same as that of an ordinary muscular man. Naturally, it was impossible to block Bommer''s angry blow.


    I saw that under Bommer''s heavy punch, Ji Zelei''s head was like a soft tomato, and was directly exploded with a dull impact sound, and the broken head and brain/pulp splashed everywhere and scattered all over the ground!


    But the strange thing is that even though Ji Zelei''s head was blown off by Bommer, his body didn''t fall down, instead he continued to punch Bommer''s fat chest with his fists!


    Just like in the movie "Kung Fu", Master Xing wanted to hit the Huoyun evil god when he was dying, Bommer, who was already deeply involved in the effect of Bommer''s supernatural power, was completely irritated by Ji Zelei''s painless punch!


    The next moment, he roared again, then turned around, even ignoring Huang Chang beside him, he wanted to grab Ji Zelei''s arms with his fat hands, and tear them apart!


    Stab it!


    In front of Bommer''s terrifying power, Ji Zelei''s body was as fragile as a paper doll. With a dull tearing sound, his right arm was also directly torn off by Bommer!


    But even so, Bommer didn''t appease his anger. The next moment, he grabbed Ji Zelei''s severed body, lifted it high, and smashed it to the ground!


    boom!


    Under the bombardment of this violent force, Ji Zelei''s not-so-defensive body was almost smashed into meat paste, a large amount of blood gushed out of his body, and at the same time, a series of bones cracked like popping beans. It sounded inside him.


    At this moment, Ji Zelei has completely lost his human form, it is as horrible as a pair of human flesh stickers mounted on the ground.


    However, under the influence of his supernatural ability, Huang Chang and the others had no sympathy for this, and even felt a strange joy in their hearts.


    Such a perverted guy, dying so badly... It''s really amazing!


    However, although he was affected by Ji Zelei''s ability, Huang Chang did not forget what he had to do.


    Just as Bommer was attacking Ji Zelei with all his strength, and even forgot everything, Huang Chang swung the special dagger borrowed from the fallen place in his hand again, and stabbed Bommer''s fat belly fiercely!


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, the dagger pierced Bommer''s skin with difficulty, and then continued to penetrate until it sank into the handle!


    Then, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, pressed the dagger down with both hands, and opened Bommer''s belly bit by bit!


    Roar!


    The sharp pain in his abdomen made Bommer feel a severe threat, and then he roared, ready to repel Huang Chang.


    hum!


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei, who was almost beaten into a picture on the ground, burst into yellow light, and then in the shining yellow light, his arm that was torn apart by Bommer, his head that was blown up, and even It was the brain/plasma and blood that turned into strands of yellow sand strangely, and gathered towards his remnant body at an extremely fast speed!


    Under the continuous gathering of these yellow sands, Ji Zelei recovered from a "human painting" to its original shape in just a blink of an eye, and jumped up from the ground, posing that weird bodybuilding pose again!


    Roar!


    Seeing Ji Zelei put on this disgusting posture again, Bommer, who was planning to repel Huang Chang first to protect himself, became completely angry again, and then even ignored Huang Chang who was tearing open his belly, roared, and waved The plump hands grabbed Ji Zelei again!


    But this time Bommer didn''t tear Ji Zelei apart, but opened his mouth!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing Bommer''s wide open mouth, Ji Zelei''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    His sand painting body is extremely immune to physical attacks, but if he is not corroded by this strong acid, even he is not sure that he can survive!


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei also began to struggle crazily!


    But how could his strength compare to Bommer?


    I saw that no matter how hard he struggled, Bommer''s fat hands that grabbed him remained motionless, and at the same time a large stream of strong acid pus gushed out from his mouth, pouring on Ji Zelei''s body!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    In an instant, with a series of dense hissing sounds, Ji Zelei''s body also began to emit a lot of green smoke under the corrosion of the strong acid, and it corroded at an extremely fast speed!


    On the other side, under the influence of Ji Zelei''s ability, Huang Chang seemed to turn a blind eye to this, and had no intention of helping Ji Zelei at all, but continued to hold the dagger tightly and press down!


    Stab it!


    Finally, with a dull tearing sound, when Ji Zelei was corroded by strong acid for nearly one-third of his body, Huang Chang also forcibly opened a big hole in Bommer''s stomach!


    Then he forcefully pulled the big hole open with both arms, and yelled loudly at Liu Xin who was beside him, "Liu Xin, freeze the wound!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin immediately reacted, and then rushed to Huang Chang''s side, pressing his hands on Bommer''s wound, even ignoring that the strong acid began to quickly corrode his palm, and began to activate the ice ability in his body with all his strength .


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The lethality of the elemental ability is extremely powerful, and Liu Xin''s strength is not weak at the moment, so under his full force, gusts of cold air quickly poured into Bommer''s wound, and quickly wiped it away. The flesh and blood of the wound froze, and even further eroded away to the inside!


    It''s just that the strong acid blood in Bommer''s body obviously has a certain ability to erode Liu Xin''s ice power, so even though Liu Xin has tried his best, Bommer''s wound is only partially frozen, while the tissues in his body are covered with acid blood. Protected, not frozen!


    On the other hand, nearly half of Ji Zelei''s body was corroded before his eyes, and then his body suddenly exploded like a bomb, and countless sands and soil shot towards the surroundings.


    And as Ji Zelei turned into loose sand and exploded, scattered all around, his special effect of "King''s Contempt" was also released, and Bommer also "woke up" instantly, then roared, and swung his fist hard It hit Liu Xin who was freezing his wound.


    Bang - click!


    Although Liu Xin tried his best to dodge, the punch still landed on his shoulder. Then, accompanied by the dull sound of bone shattering and impact, Liu Xin''s shoulder was also smashed into meat paste, a lot of blood burst out, and he even flew upside down!


    "Fight!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, swung the dagger in his hand, and stabbed at Bommer''s core vital point hidden in the deepest part of his abdomen, that is, the biggest head!

 Chapter 124

    Roar!


    Huang Chang guessed right, the huge head inside Bommer''s abdomen was his core vital point, and because of this, feeling that this core vital point was threatened at this moment, Bommer immediately let out a roar of anger and fear, while waving He grabbed Huang Chang''s arm with his fat palm, and while the flesh and blood in his body squirmed wildly, the spare heads surrounding the core head also turned.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a head in Bommer''s body was also directly pierced by the dagger in Huang Chang''s hand.


    But even though the head in Bommer''s belly was pierced, Huang Chang''s face did not show any joy, but his heart sank.


    Because what he pierced was not Bommer''s core head, but a spare head that Bommer took the initiative to block the knife. Although this would seriously hurt Bommer''s vitality, he still missed the perfect opportunity for a fatal blow!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, ready to draw out his dagger and give Bommer a fatal blow!


    But how could Bommer give him this chance?


    I saw that the moment Huang Chang tried to draw out the dagger, Bommer''s big hand had already grabbed Huang Chang''s arm and pulled it out forcefully.


    Bommer''s strength is not weaker than Huang Chang''s, and even faintly stronger than the first line. In addition, it is facing a life-and-death crisis and is going all out, so Huang Chang soon found that his stabbing arms holding the dagger were actually taken by this Bommer pulled out bit by bit!


    "die!"


    Huang Chang knew that if he missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for him to get so close to Bommer''s core without Ji Zelei''s ability to attract fire.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with determination, then he took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    hum!


    In an instant, streaks of black and white light surged out from Huang Chang''s body, then condensed the judge''s pen in his hand, and then pierced into Bommer''s body!


    boom!


    At this moment, in order to be able to kill Bommer in one fell swoop, Huang Chang didn''t hold anything back. The power of death in the judge''s pen gushed out and poured into Bommer''s body continuously.


    Roar!


    The power of death has extremely terrifying destructive and erosive capabilities. At this moment, under the infusion of a large amount of power of death, there are also strange chirping sounds from Bommer''s body, as if something is being corroded rapidly .


    At the same time, the bloody spell on Bommer''s body also began to flicker, and he let out a roar of pain and anger!


    Even the exaggerated layer of fat on his body began to blacken and dry up bit by bit!


    Apparently, the deadly force pouring into his body brought great pain and injury to Bommer!


    "Damn it!"


    As Bommer''s contract master, Brother Long also felt Bommer''s pain and threats at this moment, and then his face changed, and he was ready to go to support Bommer.


    But just as he stepped out, the ground beneath him collapsed, causing him to fall into a deep pit in an instant.


    At the same time, covered in blood mist, like a flesh and blood madman, Corruption, who had completely lost his mind, jumped into the pit, then swung a heavy fist, and slammed Brother Long fiercely. .


    "What!"


    Seeing Luo Yuan coming again, Brother Long gritted his teeth, and then threw his fist at Luo Yuan.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, dust was flying in the pothole, and Luo Xiang and Brother Long also took a few steps back at the same time.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Although the fall was beaten back with a punch, Brother Long''s expression became even uglier at the moment.


    Because he suddenly discovered that with the continuation of the battle and the broken bones by him again and again, the fallen body began to become stronger and stronger like refined iron that has been tempered a hundred times. Although the strength has not changed much, his physical strength has improved significantly. Even now he can only repel the Fallen, and cannot directly break the Fallen''s arm bone like before.


    What kind of monster is this?


    And as the depraved body became tougher and tougher after being tortured again and again, this guy with infinite strength and fearlessness became more terrifying and difficult to deal with. Zhuge Youlong interfered from the side, so at this moment, Brother Long was entangled here, and had no chance to support Bommer at all!


    Realizing this, Brother Long became even more serious.


    Nine out of ten of his strength comes from Bommer. If Bommer is killed by these people, he will be beaten back to his original shape immediately, and he will even be backlashed by the contract, either dead or disabled.


    And in this way, it is even more impossible for him to survive from Huang Chang and others!


    Thinking of this, a hint of hesitation appeared in Long Ge''s eyes, and soon this hesitation turned into determination!


    Then, he gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and yelled: "Sacrifice of life¡ªburn!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following Brother Long''s words, the blood-colored spell on his body was shining brilliantly, but his appearance quickly became haggard and old, and even his hair was turning white one by one.


    3 seconds!


    In just 3 seconds, Brother Long''s hair had all turned white, and he seemed to have aged twenty years, from a middle-aged man to a white-haired old man!


    "What?"


    Zhuge Youlong and Qiu Laosi were also shocked when they saw the strange scene that happened to Brother Long.


    Even though they have already experienced many things after the end of the world, this is the first time they have seen such a sudden change from a middle-aged person to an old person!


    What the hell happened to this guy?


    Roar!


    But at this moment, dazzling blood bursts from Bommer''s body, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerges from Huang Chang''s heart!


    boom!


    Before Huang Chang could react, Bommer, who was shrouded in streaks of dazzling blood, roared violently, then swung his fist and slammed on Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    What makes Huang Chang unbelievable is that Bommer''s power has soared by a whole multiple at this moment, so that even he can''t resist the power of this punch. He was smashed into black and white, and his whole body was in a state of indecision. He flew out, and even pulled out the dagger and the judge''s pen!


    Roar!


    And after punching Huang Chang, Bommer let out a roar again, and then jumped up. His huge body was like a cannonball. He caught up with Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and then punched Huang Chang. It hit the ground abruptly!


    Afterwards, Bomme just pressed directly on Huang Chang''s body, and then punched Huang Chang one after another!


    At this moment, his strength is so terrifying that even Huang Chang was stunned at once. Even though he has a black and white cassock to protect his body, he will not be hurt by Bommer for the time being, but at this moment he still cannot break free from Bommer''s suppression, and can only be suppressed by Bommer. Bommer pressed to the ground and bombarded with punch after punch.


    And with Bommer''s punch after punch, the power in Huang Chang''s body began to drain rapidly, and at the same time, the black and white cassock became more and more turbulent and thinner!


    If it goes on like this, then this black and white cassock will definitely not last long.


    And once the black and white cassock is broken, there are undoubtedly only two fates waiting for Huang Chang-either be hammered to death, or be corroded into pus by strong acid!


    No one thought that the situation on the battlefield would turn around so quickly!


    Obviously, the soaring power of Bommer is definitely related to the mutation that happened to Brother Long!


    "Damn, do you really want to use that trick?"


    Feeling the rapid loss of spiritual power in his body, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Ever since the Seven Emotions Illusory Art was wasted abruptly by the Fallen, Huang Chang tried his best to prepare a new hole card in the past two days. It''s just that this hole card has not been fully prepared yet, and secondly, it has great side effects. It is the last ultimate move he plans to use against Sadako. If he uses it now, he can survive the catastrophe in front of him. What to use to deal with Sadako''s curse?


    But then again, if you can''t even pass the current level, then there is no need to talk about the future!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang finally made a decision, then gritted his teeth, ready to fight to the death!


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "Brother Huang, let him expose his stomach, quick!"


    "Barry?"


    Hearing the sudden sound, Huang Chang was refreshed, then turned his head to look, but saw that not far away, Baili Mingyu was actually carrying a huge rocket/cannon aimed at him, and at the same time the rocket / The muzzle of the cannon is still shining with a little golden light, and this golden light is still getting brighter and more turbulent, as if some terrible power is about to be vented!


    "Fight!"


    Looking at the bright golden light shining from the muzzle of the rocket/cannon, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, then he took a deep breath, operated the secret method in the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record, and injected the remaining spiritual power in his body into his arms without reservation. in the arm.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, bright black and white rays of light surged out from Huang Chang''s arms. And under the infusion of this powerful force, the muscles of Huang Chang''s arms gradually tightened and bulged, and even the blue veins burst and squirmed like little snakes and centipedes!


    Not only that, soon the skin of Huang Chang''s arms also seeped a little blood, making Huang Chang''s arms gradually turn red!


    Obviously, under Huang Chang''s unreserved power pouring in, his arms could hardly bear this terrifying power!


    "Get up!"


    When the strength of Huang Chang''s arms was raised to the strongest, and even the black and white cassock on his body became inconstant due to excessive power consumption, Huang Chang finally let out a roar, and then swung his arms suddenly, bombarding heavily On top of Bommer who was on top of him and kept punching him!


    Boom!


    Bommer never expected that Huang Chang would burst out with such terrifying power in an instant, so that at this moment, he was hit hard by Huang Chang''s two punches, and then he trembled and fell back!


    And this leaning finally exposed his chest and abdomen which was forced open by Huang Chang, and then frozen by Liu Xin with all his strength, so that the big hole in his abdomen that had not fully healed was exposed!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing that Bommer finally exposed the big hole in his abdomen, a smile appeared on Baili Mingyu''s pale face due to power consumption, and he pressed the launch button without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a rocket/bomb wrapped in golden light, like a small sun, also shot out from the muzzle of the rocket/cannon at an extremely fast speed, and then flew towards the Bommer!

 Chapter 125

    Roar!


    Looking at the rocket/bullet that shone with bright golden light like a small sun, Bommer also immediately felt a huge threat, and then roared angrily, spitting acid in an attempt to block the rocket/bullet!


    But how could the rocket/bomb fired by Baili Mingyu be so easy to block?


    I saw that the strong acid pus swept towards the rocket/bomb like a water column, and at the same time, the rocket/bomb seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and suddenly drew a strange arc, avoiding it directly. The strong acid pus was sprayed, and it continued to shoot towards Bommer''s chest and abdomen from another direction!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At the same time, Liu Xin, who was covered in blood and was badly injured, rushed over again, pressed his left arm on Bommer''s back, and yelled, "Freeze!"


    The next moment, waves of terrifying cold air surged out of Liu Xin''s palm, and poured into Bommer''s body continuously.


    Under the effect of the terrible cold, Bommer''s body was quickly covered with a layer of hoarfrost, and his movements froze suddenly, slowing down a lot!


    It was also because of the cold air that Bommer''s left arm, which was swung out to block the rocket/bomb, failed to catch up after all, and was missed by the rocket/bomb by only a few centimeters, and finally got into him precisely. In the big hole in the abdomen that was cut open by Huang Chang.


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank sharply, and then he grasped the power almost exhausted, and his right arm broke. Liu Xin, who was badly injured, stepped back, and at the same time urged the remaining strength to close the defense of the black and white cassock. Raised to the top!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang retreated, the rocket/bomb that got into Bommer''s belly finally exploded.


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of intense roaring sound, streaks of bright golden light and blazing flames also spewed out from the big hole in Bommer''s abdomen, and even brought out a large amount of flesh and blood remains and head fragments towards him. Sweeping away in all directions!


    This blazing fire and golden light contained extremely terrifying power. Even if it was just the aftermath that came out of the big hole in the abdomen, Huang Chang and Liu Xin were directly thrown into the air, and fell heavily to the ground far away. At the same time, the black and white cassock on Huang Chang''s body trembled, and finally collapsed!


    Just the aftermath has such terrible lethality, one can imagine how miserable Bommer is after experiencing the explosion in his abdomen!


    At this moment, with the raging fire and golden light, and the splashing of a large amount of flesh and blood, the bloody spell on Bommer''s body suddenly shattered, his huge body trembled violently, and finally fell heavily to the ground. Still motionless!


    Obviously, even if Baili Mingyu''s blow failed to kill Bommer, it had already seriously injured him!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his head to look at Liu Xin, whose half of his shoulder was broken, his face was pale and covered in blood, and he asked in a deep voice, "Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine..."


    Liu Xin endured the severe pain and shook his head, then glanced at Brother Long, who was backlashed by the contract because of Bommer''s serious injury and dying, spurted out a mouthful of blood, his expression became paler, but he was still struggling, and said through gritted teeth : "Brother, don''t let this bastard go...he''s using living people for serum tests and feeding his zombies!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he couldn''t help cursing out loud.


    He knew that Brother Long was violent and cruel, and he did things by hook or by crook, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so mad that he used living people as experiments and fed zombies!


    This has completely exceeded his bottom line!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him die comfortably!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, put down Liu Xin and jumped up, heading towards Brother Long''s battle group.


    This kind of insane person, of course, will die badly!


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, the demon saw that Bommer had been severely injured by Huang Chang and others, and Brother Long was also dying. His expression changed suddenly, and he was about to flap his wings and escape from here.


    Whoosh!


    But just as the demon spread his wings and fled, passing by a sentry tower that had survived the previous battle, a small white shadow suddenly shot out from the watchtower, and then climbed onto the demon at an alarming speed!


    "What?"


    The devil never expected that someone would sneak up on him. He looked back, but saw a white and tender baby standing on his back!


    Wow!


    The next moment, before the demon could react, the baby suddenly let out a sharp cry. And as the baby screamed, the demon suddenly felt an indescribable pain in his mind, which made him lose control almost instantly, fell downwards, and finally fell hard to the ground.


    After such a long battle and a few teleportation, his strength was almost exhausted, so naturally he couldn''t stop the little guy''s mental attack at such a close range under such circumstances!


    However, the strength of this demon was not bad, almost the moment he fell to the ground, he had already recovered, and then he was ready to spread his wings and escape again.


    Crash!


    However, at this moment, a silver-white metal chain suddenly shot out, entangled him tightly.


    He looked along the chain, only to see that the one who bound him at this moment turned out to be the iron man who was badly injured and nearly half of his body corroded by Bommer''s acid. This guy turned his remaining left hand into a chain and bound him tightly!


    At the same time, the little guy also swung his Bai Nennen fist and smashed it on the head of the demon.


    Boom!


    Although the little guy is not good at strength, he is still the body of a high-level zombie after all, no matter how weak his strength is, he can''t be much weaker. At this moment, with his heavy punch, the demon was also dizzy from the beating, and blood spurted from his nostrils.


    But the little guy didn''t intend to stop at all, but punched the demon''s head one after another, like punching a sandbag, enjoying himself.


    And under the constant heavy blows from the little guy, the demon who was shackled to death by the iron man was quickly beaten with blood all over his face, became dizzy, and lost the ability to resist.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the little guy had successfully attacked the demon, Huang Chang smiled immediately, and then sped up and rushed in front of Brother Long.


    As Bommer was severely injured, Brother Long, who had suffered the backlash of the contract, was almost exhausted. At this moment, he was fighting in the corner with only the last sliver of strength, but he was still beaten all over his body by the Fall, and the bloody spell on his body was even more sudden. Bright and dark, about to collapse.


    "Fallen, stop!"


    Huang Chang stopped in front of Corruption, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice.


    Although he is not a bloodthirsty and cruel person, he will never let Brother Long, a man who is so conscientious and evil, die so happily!


    Roar!


    However, the depravity at this moment has completely lost his mind. Seeing Huang Chang blocking in front of him, he suddenly let out a roar, and then swung his fist and prepared to hit Huang Chang.


    But when Jiang Luo saw the black and white radiance emanating from Huang Chang''s body, and Huang Chang''s expressionless face, it seemed that some kind of extremely "tragic" memory suddenly gushed out from the deepest part of his consciousness. A trace of hesitation appeared in his blood-red eyes, and the fists he swung stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, the blood in the fallen eyes gradually dissipated, and the tall muscles quickly returned to their original shape as if deflated, and his face became extremely pale. He trembled and fell to the ground.


    "it hurts¡­¡­"


    Although there is no injury on Jiang Chen''s body at the moment, due to the excessive consumption of his body''s potential, he still feels that the muscles and bones in his whole body have been interrupted countless times, and there are continuous bursts of severe pain, which makes his face become pale. He became paler and looked at Huang Chang beside him, gritted his teeth and said, "Did you hit me again?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, this guy did it."


    Seeing that Fallen had regained his sanity on his own initiative, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked curiously, "How did you regain your sanity?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t regain your senses, who knows if you will take the opportunity to take revenge like last time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang suddenly sneered.


    But at the same time, he was speechless for a while.


    Perhaps the lesson Huang Shang taught him last time was too profound, and even the pain and torture had been branded into his bones, so even if he lost his mind before, when he saw Huang Shang and the black and white colors on Huang Shang, At the time of glory, the painful memories in the depths of his consciousness also involuntarily emerged, which allowed him to immediately regain his sanity.


    Of course, this process is too embarrassing, and he will not say it anyway.


    "Well, it''s a good thing after all..."


    Looking at the sneer on the fallen face and the flickering eyes, Huang Chang suddenly felt a little strange, but then shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    In any case, it is a good thing that Corruption can take the initiative to restore sanity. Otherwise, in his current state, he might not be able to win against the crazy depravity!


    It''s impossible for him to use the semi-finished hole card he finally got out on this guy again!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, shifted his gaze to the pale and blood-covered Long Ge, who had transformed from a middle-aged man into a white-haired old man, and said coldly: "Okay, it''s your turn next." Now... tell me, what should we do with you?"

 Chapter 126

    "Haha, winner and loser, you are better than me, of course I have nothing to say, you can deal with it as you want."


    Maybe it was because he really looked down on life and death, or maybe he wanted to keep his last dignity. Facing a desperate situation at this moment, Brother Long not only showed no fear on his face, but sat down against a piece of building wreckage, and smiled freely: "But before you do it There was something I wanted to figure out before... what kind of enmity is there between us?"


    Speaking of this, Brother Long suddenly shifted his gaze to Zhuge Youlong, then narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is it because of him?"


    Except for Ji Zelei and Qiu Lao Si, he only knew Zhuge Youlong among the crowd, and when he thought about the incident where the bald man was in charge of "recruiting" Zhuge Youlong but had no news of him, he would naturally think about it. The cause of the accident is related to Zhuge Youlong.


    "That''s just one of the reasons."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said coldly, "In addition to Xiaolong, there are also those soldiers from the Central Hospital."


    "I understand."


    Hearing Huang Chang mention the soldiers in the Central Hospital, Brother Long understood the cause of the incident, and then asked Huang Chang, "Are you a soldier?"


    "I''m not, but...forget it, there''s no need to say that."


    Huang Chang originally wanted to explain a few words, but suddenly felt that there was no need to explain, then shook his head, and said expressionlessly: "You have too many blood debts, whether it is Xiaolong''s debt, or those soldiers'' debts, or It¡¯s the debts you used for human experiments and feeding zombies, which are enough to kill you 10,000 times.¡±


    "I gave them a chance."


    Facing Huang Chang who might take his own life at any time, Brother Long said with a smile as if chatting with an old friend: "I asked Ahu to recruit this little devil, not kill him. And those soldiers I I also gave them a chance to join me, as long as they kill all the survivors in the hospital and hand in the nomination certificate, I can spare them from death...but they don''t want it themselves."


    Speaking of this, Brother Long paused for a while, and then continued: "As for those who conduct human experiments and feed zombies, I also gave them a chance. I let those who conduct experiments choose to do human experiments, or follow The other survivors went out to search for supplies, and it turned out that they were more willing to be experimental subjects, what can I do?"


    "And those who feed the zombies also break my rules, so I will do this. If they don''t break the law, why should I feed them to the zombies?"


    Facing Huang Chang''s "accusation" at this moment, Brother Long seemed to have a clear conscience, without any flinching or hesitation in his eyes.


    This is the real villain, because in his opinion, these "evils" are not "evil", or even taken for granted, so he was able to commit that heinous bloody crime "with a clear conscience"!


    "This is what you call an opportunity?"


    Seeing Brother Long''s natural look, Huang Chang smiled angrily: "Okay, then I''ll give you a chance too!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang took a step forward, kicked Brother Long to the ground with one foot, then took another step forward, stepped on Brother Long''s back, picked up a crowbar by the side of the road, and pointed it at Brother Long''s back. It hit him hard.


    Click!


    Now that Brother Long was exhausted and his defense was not as good as before, how could he possibly be able to withstand Huang Chang''s angry stick?


    In an instant, accompanied by a splash of blood and a crisp sound of bone shattering, Brother Long also trembled and fell limp on the ground.


    At the same time, Huang Chang swung the crowbar again and hit Brother Long on the back again, and then there was another sound of bones breaking from Brother Long''s back.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang lifted his feet, let go of Brother Long, and said with a cold expression: "I just broke your fourth and sixth vertebrae, as long as you can climb out of the prison gate, Then I won''t kill you!"


    "Is this true?"


    The severe pain from his back made Brother Long''s face turn paler, but at the same time, a longing for life was ignited in his eyes!


    If there is a chance to survive, no matter how painful it is, he will definitely seize this opportunity!


    And as long as he survives, he will have a chance to turn around and start over!


    At that time, he will definitely return the suffering he suffered today a hundred times, a thousand times to these people!


    "I keep my word."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said coldly, "Now... you can start climbing!"


    "good!"


    For Brother Long, as long as he can survive, what is the pain and humiliation?


    So when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he crawled on the ground without hesitation. It''s just that at this moment, two of his vertebrae are broken, and if he were an ordinary person, he would have already been paralyzed. Even though he is a supernatural person, his physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, and he can still barely crawl, but every time he moves, there will be bursts of shock from the broken bone The sharp pain like a stabbing knife made his face turn paler, and cold sweat dripped down his face.


    But even so, Brother Long still gritted his teeth, crawling forward step by step, ninja the pain and humiliation.


    He didn''t know whether Huang Chang would keep his promise, but now, even if there was only a one in ten thousand chance, he would give it a try!


    At the same time, Huang Chang looked at Brother Long coldly as if he were looking at a dead object, and then followed him step by step.


    I have to say that Brother Long''s desire to survive is really strong. Even though he was enduring such inhuman pain, he still climbed nearly 100 meters in just a few minutes!


    And as time passed, Brother Long''s self-healing ability as a supernatural being also appeared. Although the broken bones had not fully recovered, the situation was much better, which also made him crawl faster.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for him to climb out of the prison and win that chance of life!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he swung the crowbar, hitting Brother Long''s legs one after another.


    Click!


    Click!


    After two crisp sounds, Brother Long''s legs and knees were smashed by Huang Chang, and a lot of blood flowed out, dyeing his body red!


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    The sharp pain from his knee made Long Ge startled and angry, and couldn''t help but turn his head and growl at Huang Chang.


    "I only said that if you can get out of prison, I won''t kill you. I didn''t say that I won''t break your legs!"


    Facing Brother Long''s roar, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly: "Okay, you can continue... Don''t worry, I won''t beat you again, otherwise I''m afraid you will be beaten to death by me. "


    "I hope you keep your word!"


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. At this moment, in order to survive, Brother Long could only choose to believe Huang Chang''s words.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, endured the severe pain and crawled forward again.


    Although Long Ge''s legs were broken by Huang Chang and his spine was severely damaged, causing his lower limbs to be almost paralyzed, but under the influence of his tenacious desire to survive, he still crawled towards the prison door bit by bit with both hands, The blood gushing from his knees also left two deep bloodstains on the road he crawled, which looked horrible.


    But looking at Brother Long''s miserable appearance, Zhang Feng''s unrepentant face and the images of those soldiers dying tragically appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, and then his eyes became more and more cold.


    It''s not over yet!


    Brother Long didn''t know what Huang Chang was thinking. In order to survive, he crawled hard, and it took him ten minutes to get to the prison door. Then he panted violently, looked back at Huang Chang, and gritted his teeth and said : "I did it, you can keep your promise and let me go?"


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say, and I won''t kill you if I say I won''t kill you."


    Hearing Brother Long''s words, Huang Chang smiled, then his eyes narrowed, and he said in a cold voice: "But if I don''t kill you, it doesn''t mean that others won''t kill you."


    Having said that, Huang Chang waved his hand, turned around, without even looking at Brother Long, and said flatly, "Little guy, he''s yours now!"


    Wow!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the baby who had already beaten the demon half to death, but who was still enjoying it, immediately let out a burst of surprise cheers, and there was a lot of joy in his big eyes, and then he jumped up , directly jumped onto Brother Long who was exhausted and powerless to resist, opened his mouth wide, and began to gnaw crazily.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, Brother Long finally couldn''t bear the severe pain, and screamed out: "You bastard, you lied to..."


    But as soon as his screams sounded, the little guy tore his throat open, turning the screams into dull and unwilling whimpers, and Brother Long''s body struggled and twitched more and more. Weakened up.


    "Captain Hu, Zhang Feng...you can rest in peace!"


    Hearing the screams that stopped abruptly behind him, and the dull tearing sounds, Huang Chang had mixed feelings in his heart, and then he let out a long sigh.


    Long San was cruel and violent, and even fed living people to zombies, but now he also ended up being torn to pieces by this little guy and swallowed alive. It can also be said that it is a cycle of karma, and he deserves it.


    However, although Long San has been resolved by them, there is still a problem that they need to deal with at this moment.


    That is the king of zombies - Bommer!


    Although this guy was severely wounded by Baili Mingyu and lost his fighting power, it still did not die with its tenacious vitality, and even the horrible scorched black wound on its abdomen was still healing bit by bit. I''m afraid it won''t take too long for this guy to recover from his injuries, and it will be troublesome then.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, clenched the black dagger in his hand, and walked quickly to Bommer who was lying in a pool of blood like a lump of rotten meat, and waved Picking up the dagger in his hand, he was ready to destroy the severely injured core head in Bommer''s body, and completely kill this terrifying zombie!


    But at this moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made his face change!


    Roar!


    In an instant, a crazy roar came from Bommer''s abdomen, and then Bommer''s dilapidated body inflated rapidly as if inflated, and finally exploded!

 Chapter 127

    "Oops!"


    Seeing the sudden explosion of Bommer, Huang Chang was startled, and then without hesitation, he mobilized all the remaining spiritual power in his body to condense the black and white cassock to protect himself.


    At the same time, with Bommer''s violent self-explosion, a large amount of strong acid pus also spurted out from its shattered huge body, sweeping away in all directions!


    The strange thing is that at this moment, this strong acid pus seems to have undergone some strange changes with Bommer''s self-explosion. Although it became more viscous during the sputtering process, the strong smelly and corrupt gas that originally emitted But there was nothing left, but a strange fragrance was emitted, which lifted people''s spirits.


    The strange change of this strong acid pus made Huang Chang feel more uneasy, and at the same time, he was even more afraid to let this pus touch him.


    But what happened next was far beyond Huang Chang''s expectations!


    I saw that in front of this kind of pus that had become extremely viscous, and at the same time the whole body was dark green, and exuded a strange soft sound, Huang Chang''s black and white robes that had never let him down, and could almost withstand any crisis, unexpectedly The first time it lost its effect, it was directly penetrated by the pus, and then a large amount of pus was directly splashed on Huang Chang''s body.


    And even Huang Chang couldn''t escape the splash of pus, let alone the other people around.


    In just a blink of an eye, the extremely fast dark green pus spurted out from Bommer''s self-destructed body and splashed more or less on everyone around him.


    But the strange thing is that at this moment, the mutated pus seems to have lost its original terrible corrosion ability. After falling on Huang Chang and others, it did not cause the slightest harm to Huang Chang and others. It merged into the bodies of Huang Chang and others at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the strong acid pus that was originally splashed on the surrounding ground seemed to have its own spirituality, and it did not seep through the soil, but instead melted into Huang Chang and others who were splashed by the pus.


    In this way, it means that all the pus has been integrated into the bodies of everyone present, not even a drop wasted!


    And with the incorporation of this pus, Huang Chang and others also felt that a strong, pure and energetic force was injected into their bodies, making their exhausted and bruised bodies begin to Recovered at an extremely fast speed.


    In just a blink of an eye, everyone has almost returned to their full strength, and this power is still continuously integrated into their bodies, making their bodies even stronger!


    It''s just that at the same time, as Huang Chang and others'' bodies healed and gradually strengthened, their bodies also exuded a strong and attractive fragrance. And as this fragrance spread out, the little guy beside Huang Chang and the fierce hunting dragon under Zhuge Youlong also suddenly became a little manic and restless.


    This situation is almost exactly the same as when Ji Zelei used "King''s Contempt", the only difference is that this time the little guy and the hunting dragon seem to have become more manic, and there is even a faint tendency to lose control!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the fiery hunting dragon and the little guy, as if they wanted to kill and slaughter everything, Huang Chang was startled.


    Although the pus entering his body did not cause him any harm, and even recovered his injuries and strength, making his strength faintly a step further, but the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense!


    "Host, this is a mutation caused by the blood of all spirits!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Everything is born with wonders. Since ancient times, there have been some very special creatures in this world. These creatures are natural cauldrons that can be swallowed continuously All kinds of natural treasures and even the flesh and blood of various creatures to strengthen themselves, but at the same time they can strengthen themselves like a medicine cauldron, constantly fusing the most essence of these natural treasures with the flesh and blood , extracted, and thus condensed into a kind of extremely precious ''spiritual blood'' with various mysteries. This kind of spiritual blood is the so-called blood of all spirits, and this kind of creature that is born as a cauldron is called For the ''All Souls and Blood Beasts''!"


    "There is no doubt that Bommer is an extremely rare blood beast, and when he died, it was blood of all spirits...or more precisely, incomplete blood of all spirits."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Because if you want to condense the real blood of all spirits, you must swallow the flesh and blood of hundreds of thousands or even millions of living beings, and integrate various natural materials Only Earth Treasure can do it, and although Bommer has devoured many creatures, it is still far from that step."


    "But even so, the incomplete blood of all spirits in Bommer''s body can be regarded as a rare treasure in the world. With the integration of this blood of all spirits, although it can''t be like Achilles bathed in dragon blood In that way, it is invulnerable, but the body''s defense ability and recovery ability, as well as the resistance to toxins and acids, will be improved to a certain extent, especially the body''s genetic tolerance will also be qualitatively changed. In a sense, this is from the essence It has raised the potential and limit of the host and others, and it will be of great help to the future of the host and others!"


    "so smart?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s spirits lifted immediately.


    "That''s right, because the blood of all spirits is so powerful, there was a special sect in ancient times to hunt down the blood of all spirits and study the blood of all spirits, and thus became a huge force that dominated for a while."


    "This sect is called the Blood Sect of All Souls. At its peak, it was one of the four major guardian gods of the Demon Sect. It''s just that there are too many creatures that need to be slaughtered to condense the blood of all spirits, so that the Blood Sect of All Souls finally offended the public. It was wiped out in one fell swoop by our Taoist sect, the Buddhist sect and other major forces."


    System: "Although the Wanling Blood Sect was destroyed in that battle, many sects of the righteous way also paid a very tragic price. Even our Taoist sect lost two Da Luo Jinxians. It can be said that it is the most tragic since the establishment of the Taoist sect. one of the battles."


    "But since the blood of all spirits has so many wonderful uses, where does the sense of crisis in my heart come from?"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang became even more puzzled.


    Since he completed the foundation building and officially stepped into the road of cultivation, his intuition has gradually become sharper. Especially after devouring the little guy''s demons, this intuition has become more acute.


    It was also because of this that the increasingly intense sense of crisis in his heart at this moment made him feel a little bit of doubt and uneasiness.


    "Natural spiritual beings must experience catastrophes, just like human beings who want to turn into immortals need to go through fairy catastrophes, degenerate into demons need to go through demon catastrophes, monsters need to go through demon catastrophes, ghosts need to go through ghost catastrophes to become kings, even quenched The alchemy of refining gods and soldiers needs to experience pill calamity just like weapon calamity, and the blood of all spirits will also suffer the calamity it deserves in this world."


    System: "The power contained in the blood of all spirits has an irresistible temptation for all creatures in the world. The stronger the power contained, the stronger the temptation and the wider the spread. The blood produced by the guardian animal once attracted all kinds of monsters and powerful people from the heavens and the world. Now, although the blood of all spirits in Bommer''s body is only a prototype, it is enough to attract all mutant creatures within a radius of fifteen kilometers and zombies."


    "What?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed drastically.


    Even though the area within a radius of 15 kilometers does not seem to be large, it actually covers more than 700 square kilometers, which already exceeds one-tenth of the total area of ??Liancheng!


    Under such circumstances, even if the prison is located in a relatively remote location with a vast land and few people, I am afraid that the mutated creatures and zombies that will eventually be attracted will still reach a terrifying level!


    Misfortunes depend on blessings, blessings lie on misfortunes!


    Sure enough, there is nothing purely good in this last days!


    "System, is there a way to cover up this smell?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists, and asked in a deep voice in his heart.


    "No way, I can only wait for a day and a night to dissipate automatically."


    System: "Under the current situation, the only thing the host can do is to rely on the prison''s defensive measures and weapon reserves to defend and survive this day and night. Otherwise, if the host leaves here, the host may be killed halfway It will be even more dangerous if you encounter an enemy from the front or back!"


    "Damn, this damned zombie, let me live in peace after death!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang finally couldn''t help cursing angrily, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice to the people around him who were also absorbed by the blood of the myriad spirits and whose faces were full of doubts: "Everyone... We''re in trouble!"

 Chapter 128

    "What''s going on, what''s wrong with that thing just now?"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Xiang Yuan and the others felt their hearts skip a beat.


    Although the dark green pus did not bring any discomfort to them after it merged into their bodies, and even lifted their spirits, and their strength quickly recovered, which was better than before, but it was something that exploded from Bommer''s body after all. Think Bommer will pay good for bad, and give them extra favors when they die.


    "The problem is big!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then told Jiang Luo and others about the "Blood of All Souls".


    He didn''t want to lie to them, but he couldn''t tell about the system, so he didn''t explain it at all, just said what happened.


    And Luo Xiang and the others also knew that Huang Chang seemed to have some kind of unspeakable secret, so they didn''t press Huang Chang''s secret, but focused all their attention on the matter of the blood of all spirits.


    "Zombies and mutated creatures within a radius of fifteen kilometers... Fuck, this is a great time to play!"


    Thinking of some corpses and some mutated creatures that he avoided along the way, Liu Xin paled slightly: "The only thing we can do now is to mobilize all the survivors and let them take up the weapons in the prison to fight. Otherwise, rely on The few of us, even if we are exhausted, it is impossible to deal with so many zombies and mutant creatures!"


    "Rely on those trash who are slaughtered by others and dare not even resist?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Corruption immediately sneered: "Didn''t you hear what Brother Long said? These people would rather choose to do human experiments than go out to collect supplies and fight against zombies. It is better to count on a group of pigs than to count on them, at least pigs." If you go crazy, you can kill a few people."


    "It''s a matter of their own life and death, and I think they should know what to do. And... we have no other choice now."


    Huang Chang thought of this problem just like Luo Xiang, but he has no other way now.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, then turned to Ji Qiu''s fourth son and said, "You are from inside the prison, and you are more suitable to come forward than us, so I will rely on your help later."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing: "It''s a pity that Ji Zelei is dead, otherwise his appeal will be stronger, after all, he once took the lead in resisting Long San..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang felt a little regretful, Ji Zelei''s supernatural ability was too treacherous, Wang Zhi''s contempt was not only for the enemy, but also had a great impact on Huang Chang and others.


    It was also because of the influence of Ji Zelei''s ability that Huang Chang finally watched Ji Zelei being dissolved by Bommer''s strong acid, turning into a puddle of loose sand, and died.


    "Who said I''m dead?"


    But at this moment, a somewhat immature voice suddenly sounded, and then some of the loose sand scattered all over the place suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to quickly gather together, and re-condensed into Ji Zelei''s appearance .


    It''s just that compared to before, Ji Zelei at this moment seems to be a full ten years younger, from a young man to a teenager, and standing naked in front of everyone.


    "You didn''t die?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei resurrected again, Huang Chang was startled.


    You must know that Ji Zelei was nearly half of his body corroded by Bommer''s strong acid pus in the previous battle. I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die. With such vitality, I''m afraid even cockroaches can''t match it!


    "I almost died, but fortunately, the blood of all spirits saved my life."


    Mentioning this matter, Ji Zelei''s immature face also showed a strong look of fear.


    Although his desertification ability is very strong, he is not truly immortal. With half of his body corroded by Bommer''s strong acid, his life was already hanging by a thread, so he fought desperately and forcibly separated Those bodies that were covered by strong acid escaped with their core body.


    In this way, he also escaped the crisis of being completely corroded by strong acid.


    However, because Bommer''s strong acid was too terrifying, even if Ji Zelei chose to escape immediately, he was still severely injured, and he couldn''t even reshape his human form. If Huang Chang and others hadn''t killed Bommer later and allowed him to absorb part of the blood of all spirits, I''m afraid he would have to remain in the dusty form just now, and he would have no choice but to die.


    This is an ending more terrifying than death!


    "Anyway, it''s great that you''re not dead!"


    Looking at Ji Zelei who looked ten years younger, not only had his height shrunk a lot, but also his appearance had become immature, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Since you are not dead, then this matter will be left to you and Qiu Laosi Let''s do it together."


    "Leave it to me, I know who is useful."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei nodded, then jumped up and shot towards the cell where the survivors were.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei left as soon as he said it, Huang Chang couldn''t help but want to say something.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do."


    However, before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Ji Zelei waved his hand and disappeared from Huang Chang''s sight.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Ji Zelei''s body in the distance, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and then he said the rest of the sentence: "No clothes..."


    You must know that Ji Zelei has just been resurrected, so he doesn''t even have a pair of pants on his body, and he is completely naked and open-minded. If he ran over like this, he was afraid that others might not think he was a pervert.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go after him."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s speechless expression, Qiu Lao Si couldn''t help but smile, and then jumped in the direction where Ji Zelei was leaving.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Qiu Laosi chasing after Ji Zelei, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, then turned his gaze to the honest "devil" who was shackled by layers of silver chains, smiled coldly, and said: "Now it''s your turn." You, if I guessed correctly, your injuries and strength should have almost recovered, right? Why are you still so quiet, are you trying to escape while we relax our vigilance?"


    Although the strength of this demon is not as good as that of Brother Long, and he is not even as good as that iron man in head-to-head confrontation, but in terms of treachery, he is the most powerful person Huang Chang has ever encountered.


    Whether it is the speed, strength, and flying ability brought by the transformed demon, or the incomparably treacherous confinement ability, or even the teleportation ability, all make this demon very difficult to deal with, even if it is not among them If Baili Mingyu was able to restrain him with long-range weapons, and then another little guy suddenly attacked him and restrained him in one fell swoop, I''m afraid Huang Chang and others really can''t do anything about him.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, a murderous intent rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    This kind of person is too threatening, it is better to kill him!


    "No, no, I''m tied tightly by the iron man, how can I escape..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the demon cursed inwardly, but there was an embarrassing smile on his face, and he shook his head again and again.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether you want to escape..."


    Seeing the devil''s sneer, Huang Chang shook his head, and then raised the crowbar in his hand: "Since you chose to be a minion, you should have thought that this day would come!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang prepared to end the demon''s life.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me!"


    As if sensing Huang Chang''s murderous intent, the demon turned pale, waved his hands again and again, and shouted: "I was also deceived by Brother Long, oh no, it was Long San who deceived me. When he recruited me, he agreed to help me." He guarded the survivors in the prison and ensured that his serum development process would not be disturbed, so I joined him. I didn¡¯t expect that he was kind and kind on the surface, but he was doing all kinds of evil behind the scenes. I didn¡¯t know what he did. Ah, and I haven''t done anything bad since I took refuge in him, at most I slept with a few women, but that was all voluntary, and I never forced anyone!"


    Speaking of this, the devil also swears to the sky, and said with a face full of fear: "Really, I am not a bad person, and I am not familiar with Long San. Didn''t you see that I was about to slip away just now. As long as you don''t kill me , I promise that I will absolutely obediently listen to you and work for you. I can do a lot of things, it is very useful, and I will not let you down!"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, facing the devil''s self-defense, or sophistry, Huang Chang didn''t take it to heart at all. He sneered, then shook his head, ready to do it.


    Wow!


    But at this moment, the little guy who had gradually calmed down suddenly jumped up, jumped to Huang Chang''s side, and then hugged Huang Chang''s calf and let out a soft cry.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing the little guy''s whisper, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, then lowered his head to look at the little guy.


    The connection between him and the little guy is extremely close, almost telepathic, so at this moment he can also know what the little guy means.


    only¡­¡­


    This little guy actually wants him to keep this demon?


    Why?

 Chapter 129

    Wow!


    Sensing the doubt in Huang Chang''s heart, the little guy immediately yelled, and then his small body shot out, rushing to the demon''s side in the blink of an eye, and then opened his mouth full of fine fangs, biting on it. The devil''s hand.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This "devil" saw with his own eyes how Brother Long was swallowed alive by the little guy. Seeing the little guy start biting himself, he also felt that his death was imminent, so he couldn''t help but let out a scream of fear and pain, and at the same time Struggled violently.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although the little guy bit the devil''s hand, he didn''t bite like he did to Brother Long, but sucked it in big mouthfuls.


    And after sucking a few big mouthfuls of blood, the little guy''s pink and fair face also showed a blush, then he let go of the demon''s wrist, jumped up, stopped in front of Huang Chang, opened his little Protecting the demon behind his back with his arms, he yelled again.


    "..."


    Seeing the little guy standing in front of him like a food protector, Huang Chang was speechless.


    "Host, the reason why this baby wants to protect that ''demon'' is because it has noticed that the blood and abilities in the demon''s body are very compatible with his own abilities and attributes, and taking his blood for a long time will be harmful to him. Little benefit."


    "In a sense, the baby wants this demon to be his nanny and nurse... except that instead of milk, he drinks blood."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    But just like parents would not refuse as long as it was good for their child, now that he knew that the blood of this "devil" was good for the little guy, Huang Chang would naturally not refuse.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said to the devil: "Since the little guy wants to save your life, then I will give you a chance."


    "Don''t, don''t give me a chance!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the devil''s expression changed dramatically: "That''s what you told Long San just now!"


    "..."


    Seeing the demon''s pale and terrified face, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, and then he didn''t bother to care about the demon, and said directly to the little guy, "Okay, he''s yours, you can deal with it as you please... Just be careful not to let him get away!"


    Wow!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the little guy immediately let out a burst of cheers, then jumped up and jumped onto Huang Chang''s shoulders, smacked his face, and then jumped back to the demon''s side again.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the little guy reappear in front of him, the demon couldn''t help swallowing, wanting to say something.


    But at this moment, the little guy had already jumped up, then swung his fist and slammed his head and face at the demon.


    Its mental power is extremely strong, and it can feel the demon''s emotions and consciousness to a certain extent, so at this moment, he also knows that the demon is actually planning various ghosts in his heart, and is ready to escape at any time.


    If it were an adult to deal with this kind of thing, he would definitely use both kindness and strength to "tame" this demon by various means, but the little guy has been as ignorant as a baby since the demon was destroyed by Huang Shang. , the only way he can think of to tame the demon is to fight!


    Beat this guy until he is convinced!


    "This guy...maybe it''s better to die."


    Looking at the demon whose nose was bruised and swollen by the little guy, blood splashed, and the splashed blood was licked clean by the little guy, and then beat up again, Huang Chang couldn''t help turning his head away from looking at it.


    It''s too miserable.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang asked Liu Xin, "How is it, are your dad and the others all right?"


    "They''re fine, just as you thought, although Long San was kind to them, at least he saved their lives."


    Liu Xin nodded and said, "Besides, there is another piece of good news, that is, the virus serum has basically been completed."


    "So fast?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help being surprised.


    If he remembered correctly, when he was at the central hospital, those experts and professors seemed to have said that it would take a lot of time and various research equipment to analyze the virus serum. He thought that as long as Brother Long and the others could keep the serum samples, it would be good. Unexpectedly, they developed the serum in just a few days!


    "In order to research the serum as soon as possible, Long San threatened these experts and professors, and even asked his subordinates to bring the lickers to collect all kinds of research equipment and materials as much as possible, so as to ensure that the development of the serum can proceed smoothly. "


    When this matter was mentioned, Liu Xin''s expression became a little cold: "But this is not the reason why the serum can be developed so quickly... The reason why the serum can be developed so early is entirely because Long San forced these experts and professors to live directly. Experiments on humans, although many people died because of the experiments, it also greatly accelerated the speed of serum research."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin shifted his gaze to the wreckage of Brother Long who had been almost eaten up by the little guy, leaving only one unmoving head, and then gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, you did the right thing just now. A guy who is not as good as a beast deserves to die!"


    "Forget it, it''s all dead, don''t mention it again."


    Huang Chang doesn''t like to torture and kill enemies by nature, so now that Brother Long has deserved what he deserved, he doesn''t want to mention it again.


    He shook his head, and then said to Liu Xin: "Go and pick up your dad first, and then ask your dad to help mobilize the survivors in the prison to prepare for the battle. He is a general after all, and his qualifications and ability to handle affairs are far ahead of us. Let him show up, those survivors should be much more obedient."


    "good!"


    Liu Xin had just rescued Liu Qing and the others and rushed over after a little settlement, so he was a little worried about the safety of Liu Qing and the others at the moment. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he nodded, and immediately jumped up and rushed towards the place where Liu Qing and others were placed before him.


    "Heh, although that guy Long San deserved his death, I actually admire his efficiency."


    Seeing Liu Xin leave, Luo Yuan curled his lips and said with a smile: "There is finally good news now, with the virus serum, those wastes should be able to come in handy."


    Human beings'' greatest fear of zombies is not their minions, nor their ugly appearance, but the deadly virus in their bodies. After all, as long as they are bitten or even scratched, they may be infected. Thus transforming into this ugly and rancid walking dead.


    But now that Liu Qing and others have developed the virus serum, the situation is different. As long as there is no risk of being infected by the virus, these survivors at least have some courage to fight the zombies with weapons.


    "The problem is that Liu Qing and the others probably don''t have much serum..."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "After all, they have just successfully developed it, so they may not be able to produce serum on a large scale."


    "What does that matter?"


    However, facing the question that Huang Chang was worried about, Corruption sneered: "They don''t know!"


    "But once they fight, they will know after all!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble then."


    "Hehe, since the damned end of the world, which day has there been less trouble?"


    Corruption wiped his beloved black dagger, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "When the time comes to fight together, the situation will inevitably be very chaotic. If there is really not enough serum, we will find a reason to kill those bitten by zombies. The people are dealt with centrally, as long as those who are alive don¡¯t see it, then they won¡¯t suspect it¡­ At most, they can say that those people were given serum and temporarily isolated.¡±


    "But¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu on the side finally couldn''t help but interjected: "Will this be too cruel?"


    "It would be cruel not to do that!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a cold expression: "Don''t forget, zombies within a radius of more than ten miles are now surrounded, and these people have no way out. If you don''t want to let them die If you fight for your own life, then they will all die in the end, and there will be no place to die!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his right hand and said in a deep voice: "Okay, it''s time for us to prepare. Baili, Fallen, you two know weapons and combat best, and how to deploy defense and fight is up to you." You guys!"


    "how about you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen asked curiously.


    "I?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "I need to prepare some things to deal with the tide of corpses... Maybe it depends on this to see if I can pass this test."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up, grabbed the shattered remains of Bommer on the ground and Brother Long''s body with only one head left, and rushed out of the prison at a very fast speed, disappearing in the eyes of the fallen and the others .


    "Tch, mysterious..."


    Seeing Huang Chang leaving with the two wreckage, Luo Xiang curled his lips, and then walked towards the prison wall full of heavy machine guns together with Baili Mingyu.


    Although the battle just now did not cause too much damage to the prison''s defense facilities, this level of defense and firepower alone may not be able to stop the next wave of corpses and beasts, so they have to prepare well .


    After all, once the prison falls, let alone the ordinary survivors in the prison, even they themselves may not be able to survive the terrifying tide of corpses and beasts.


    So whether it''s for the survivors, for the virus serum, or for yourself, this next battle must not be lost!

 Chapter 130

    It has to be said that although Brother Long is violent and cruel, and does a lot of evil, he is indeed a capable person. After occupying this prison and using it as his base camp, Brother Long began to clean up and expand outwards step by step with the prison as the center. Finally, under the joint encirclement and suppression of a group of mutated zombies and those thugs, the prison was completely destroyed within a few miles. The zombies and mutant creatures were wiped out.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang encountered the first zombie after leaving the prison for more than two miles.


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of piercing through the air, a blood shadow suddenly rushed towards Huang Chang from the bushes at an extremely fast speed!


    It''s a licker!


    Obviously, after smelling the blood of all spirits, this licker known for his speed rushed over immediately.


    However, with Huang Chang''s current level of strength, it is difficult for a licker to pose a threat to him. I saw that the licker came here, waved his sharp claws, stuck out his long tongue, and attacked Huang Chang In an instant, Huang Chang also jumped up, stretched out his right hand, and directly grabbed the sharp long tongue spit out by the licker.


    "come over!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang sneered, and with a yank of his right hand, he pulled the licker directly in front of him, and then stretched out his left hand like lightning, and grabbed the licker before the licker''s sharp claws slashed. Neck bone, and then squeeze it hard.


    Click!


    Accompanied by the sound of bone shattering, the licker fell to the ground like a puddle of mud in an instant. Although his body was still twitching, he was already powerless to struggle.


    After all, apart from the special existence like Bommer, other zombies, even lickers or tyrants, still rely on the human nervous system to control their bodies, so if it severely damages its main nervous system, it will also cause a zombie that is similar to or even human-like. same result.


    In other words, if the spine is broken, the zombie may be half paralyzed, but maybe the hands can still move and crawl, but once his cervical spine is crushed like Huang Chang, even the zombie will be completely paralyzed .


    "It seems a little weak..."


    Seeing the licker who fell on the ground like a puddle of mud, but his big mouth was still opening and closing, and his long tongue was trying to pull back, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked in his heart: "System, is this enough?" Yet?"


    "The choice of material is an important basis for the strength of an adult in the future. The system advises the host to find more powerful material."


    System: "The host is now covered with the blood of all spirits, which will have a strong attraction to any zombies and mutated creatures, so the host does not need to rush to make a decision."


    "In that case, let''s take another look."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then simply made the licker''s long tongue into a rope, strung the licker, Bommer and Brother Long''s wreckage together, and continued walking forward.


    The system is right, Huang Chang, who is stained with the blood of all spirits, is like a "super zombie attractor". Corpses!


    At a glance, at this moment, the innumerable and rapidly increasing zombies are just like a black sea of ??corpses. Even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, facing this astonishing number of zombies, it will be difficult. I couldn''t help feeling a little cold in my heart, and then I chose a tall building nearby, and quickly rushed towards the top of the building.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    And as Huang Chang rushed to the roof of the tall building, a large number of zombies also followed Huang Chang''s breath and swarmed in, and then quickly climbed towards the roof.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, blood shadows shot from all directions!


    That''s the licker who heard the wind!


    "There are more and more mutant zombies..."


    Standing on the edge of the roof, looking at the blood shadows shooting from a distance, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a solemn look.


    It has been less than a week since the end of the world officially came, but the number of lickers and tyrants who were extremely rare at first has begun to increase rapidly. Although on the other hand, there are more and more human beings with supernatural abilities, The problem is that the base number of zombies is too large, and no one can guarantee what the situation will become if this continues.


    Not to mention the twelve heavenly changes!


    Bang bang bang!


    And just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of the increasing number of mutated zombies, the sound of dull footsteps suddenly attracted his attention!


    Afterwards, a huge figure rushed directly into the group of corpses, and then rampaged through the group of corpses, forcibly opening a path and rushing into the building!


    "tyrant!"


    Seeing that huge figure rushing into the building, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    Although the increasing number of tyrants and lickers is bad news for human beings, for Huang Chang now, this sudden appearance of a tyrant is exactly what he needs!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then just guarded the entrance and exit of the roof, while casually twisting the necks of those zombies that rushed up to the roof and throwing them downstairs, waiting for the tyrant to arrive!


    Finally, after a minute or two, the entrance and exit of the platform that day also collapsed, and then the huge figure of the tyrant also rushed out from the large amount of rubble and dust, and directly killed Huang Chang!


    "finally come!"


    Seeing the tyrant arriving, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and then he jumped up and rushed towards the tyrant.


    The tyrant who appeared on the rooftop at this moment obviously had just completed the mutation not long ago, and his size was almost the same as the tyrant Huang Shang met in the gymnasium back then. In this way, this tyrant will naturally not be Huang Chang''s opponent.


    In just a few breaths, Huang Chang relied on his absolute strength to forcefully suppress the tyrant, and even casually killed a few lickers who rushed to the rooftop in an attempt to pick up cheap ones.


    Click!


    The next moment, with the sound of bones breaking, the tyrant, like the previous lickers, had his neck broken abruptly by Huang Sheng, his body trembled, and he fell to the ground.


    "It''s almost time to start!"


    Looking at the tyrant lying on the ground twitching, his mouth opening and closing, and the seven or eight lickers around the tyrant, as well as the wreckage of Bommer and Brother Long, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he grabbed the dragon directly. Brother''s head was stuffed into the big mouth of the tyrant.


    Click!


    Brother Long''s body is not strong, and he was only so strong because he borrowed Bommer''s strength and defense through the contract. It is also because of this that without the contract energy body protection at this moment, Brother Long''s head is chewed and swallowed by the tyrant like a broad bean under the tyrant''s sharp teeth!


    hum!


    And as the tyrant chewed up Brother Long''s head and devoured it, dots of blue light also surged out of it, not only making its muscles stronger, but also its broken neck bone showing signs of recovery.


    However, Huang Chang had already prepared for this, so before the tyrant''s neck bone healed itself, he broke the neck bone again, and at the same time continued to "feed" Bommer and those lickers to the tyrant!


    He is actually actively improving the strength of this tyrant!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Although this tyrant has just completed its transformation, after devouring Brother Long''s head, Bommer''s remains and the heads of seven or eight lickers one after another, the power in this tyrant''s body has reached an astonishing level, and his body is even bigger. It almost doubled in size, turning into a seven-meter-tall giant!


    At the same time, the tyrant''s body became stronger and stronger, and his self-healing ability became even more astonishing. If Huang Chang hadn''t broken its neck bone time and time again, it might have already recovered from fighting. strength.


    But even so, at this moment, Huang Chang felt that the tyrant''s neck bone was getting stronger and stronger, and even he had to go all out to break it. And after every interruption, he had to make another shot every three to five seconds to prevent this guy from healing himself.


    "about there!"


    Looking at the tyrant''s huge seven-meter body, Huang Chang stopped "feeding" the tyrant, and then took a deep breath, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    He also didn''t expect that there would be the blood of all spirits in Bommer''s body. Although this blood of all spirits brought him a lot of trouble, it also brought him a lot of benefits, and even further strengthened his strength , Completed the "bottom card" ahead of schedule!


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the judge''s pen was condensed in a black and white light.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and he began to swipe his pen out of thin air while muttering.


    "The sky is round and the earth is round, and the laws govern Kyushu!"


    "I write today, ten thousand corpses treasure!"


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang swiped his brush and chanted the incantation, dots of black and white light also surged out from the judge''s pen, faintly condensing into a spell.


    But Huang Chang didn''t stop!


    "Three souls come out of the body, seven souls raise their heads!"


    "Shadows go on the road, strangers stay away!"


    "Hurry up like a law!"


    A moment later, with Huang Chang''s yell, his face suddenly became extremely pale, as if he had lost all blood. But at the same time, the judge''s pen was full of light, which was injected into the phantom of the spell, causing it to take shape quickly, and finally shot out and merged into the head of the tyrant!


    boom!


    In an instant, a ferocity ten times stronger than before erupted from the tyrant, and at the same time, a looming black mist gradually diffused from the tyrant.


    The black mist was extremely strange. The zombie remains on the ground where it passed seemed to have been poisoned by some kind of poison. They began to turn black quickly, then decayed at an accelerated rate, and finally turned into a puddle of pus.


    And as the corpses of these zombies turned into pus, the black mist seemed to become thicker!


    "The corpse is formed!"


    Looking at the tyrant who was surrounded by black mist and overflowing with ferocity, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s pale face: "It finally succeeded, my first zombie!"

 Chapter 131

    Ever since the hole card of "Seven Emotions and Illusion" was wasted on the fallen body by accident, Huang Chang has been preparing a new hole card, and this hole card is the Taoist technique of refining corpses!


    Zombies are transformed from special corpses that absorb the resentment and bad luck between heaven and earth under special circumstances, annihilate the three souls in the body, and then mutate the seven souls. They act entirely on bloodthirsty instincts. monster!


    Zombies are immortal, immortal, and almost immortal, because they lose the three souls and the seven souls have undergone mutations, so they are not even counted as ghosts, and they do not belong to the five elements and six realms.


    Since the day they were born, they were doomed to be homeless and homeless. At the same time, they used the world''s resentment, bad luck and other negative forces as their origin, and they fed on the blood of living beings. And due to the accumulation of too much resentment and bad luck, almost every zombie is bloodthirsty, and loves to vent the boundless loneliness and pain in the heart with the blood of all living beings!


    Generally speaking, it is extremely difficult to create a zombie, because the chosen corpse must not only be strong enough to not rot after death, but also full of resentment and pain in the body. Down.


    In addition, the birth of zombies also requires a huge amount of evil forces such as spiritual power and bad luck to be unstoppable, so that a real zombie can be successfully refined. Otherwise, at best, we can only refine some "walking corpses" who can only bounce around, are afraid of fire, fear of black blood, and even more afraid of sunlight, without corpses.


    But all of this is no problem for Huang Chang!


    As far as the body is strong enough and full of vitality, what body can compare to a tyrant who can run rampant after death, has infinite strength, and is invulnerable?


    As far as the body is full of resentment and pain, what can compare to a zombie that dies in a corpse transformation and cannot survive after death?


    In terms of the aura of heaven and earth, when will the aura of heaven and earth be comparable to this tide of aura, the aura under the spiritual rain?


    In terms of resentment and bad luck, after devouring the heads of so many lickers and the remains of Brother Long and Bommer, it is enough!


    It is also because of this that this time Huang Chang not only trained into a zombie, but also trained into an "iron armored corpse" that possesses terrible evil spirits just after birth, can corrode flesh and blood, and absorb bad luck and blood energy for its own use!


    If the iron armored corpse can go one step further and change the evil spirit from the color of black iron to the color of bronze, and turn it into a "bronze armored corpse", then if the system does not lie to Huang Chang, then Huang Chang would even dare to let the bronze armored corpse follow the lord. The super King Kong is fighting head-on!


    And the bronze armored corpse is not the limit of zombies, and there are silver armored corpses, golden armored corpses, and even the legendary king of corpse kings who can fly into the sky and escape from the ground, and everything they pass is the dead zone¡ªHanba!


    But even in the Taoist records, Hanba only appeared once, so Huang Chang didn''t think so far, he just wanted to use this zombie to help him through the immediate crisis and the upcoming Sadako.


    After all, this zombie does not have three souls, only six souls, full of ferocity, not only the special existence of six paths and five elements, so even in the face of intangible vengeful spirits, he still has strong combat power, and can even devour vengeful spirits to replenish himself Resentment, thus becoming more powerful and terrifying.


    "Raise it again, it will probably be usable later!"


    Looking at the armored corpse that was filled with corpse evil, corroding those zombie corpses into pus, and then absorbing strands of life force and resentment from it, Huang Chang also had a look of expectation in his eyes, and then looked downstairs The corners of the mouths of the zombies that kept coming in were curled up, they made a tactic with their left hand, and waved a pen with their right hand: "Get up!"


    Whoosh!


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang finished speaking, the armored corpse who had his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were filled with blackness like a black hole, and the whites of his eyes could not even be seen.


    Afterwards, the armored corpse jumped up and landed beside Huang Chang.


    "Kill all these zombies, and then come to the prison to find me!"


    Huang Chang pointed at the zombie downstairs and shouted in a deep voice.


    Roar!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the armored corpse jumped up without any hesitation. Its huge body fell like a hill from a ten-story building, and then fell heavily into the crowd of corpses, directly smashing the two bodies under its feet. A zombie trampled into meat sauce!


    Ho ho ho!


    Ordinary zombies don''t have wisdom and don''t know fear. In their perception, the armored corpse is full of powerful life force. It no longer has the terrifying deterrent power of a tyrant. Instead, it is full of temptation to them like a big meal.


    So at this moment, as the armored corpse fell into the corpse group, a large number of zombies roared and killed the iron armored corpse.


    However, with the power of these zombies, they are vulnerable even to a tyrant, let alone the armored corpse that is ten times more terrifying than the tyrant?


    Roar!


    Seeing those zombies swarming in, the armored corpse roared again, and then launched an attack.


    Soon, Huang Chang saw the terrifying combat power of this armored corpse!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, since the armored corpse was refined by a tyrant, its body was not stiff before refining, but full of vitality, so he was not rigid like ordinary zombies, but rather flexible.


    In addition, the armored corpse possesses a more terrifying power than the tyrant, and the corpse claws transformed by the tyrant''s pair of huge claws have also become harder, and even the nails have turned black, exuding a strong smell. The stench!


    At this moment, as the armored corpse launched an attack, his terrifying strength and sharp nails also made him a more terrifying killing weapon than the tyrant. I saw that every time he swung that huge claw, he could tear one or even several zombies into pieces. And after being torn apart by him, the remains of those zombies quickly turned black as if they had been corroded by some terrible toxin, then corroded, and finally turned into streams of pus and sprinkled all over the ground.


    "The corpse poison and corpse spirit are good helpers in cleaning up the battlefield!"


    Seeing the zombies killed by the armored corpse quickly corrode into pus, and at the same time, the nails of the armored corpse and the black air on its body became blacker and blacker, Huang Chang''s face suddenly showed a hint of satisfaction.


    Whizzing!


    At this moment, two blood shadows suddenly shot out from the bushes on the side, and killed the iron armored corpse.


    "coming!"


    Seeing the two lickers who killed the armored corpse, Huang Chang''s expression also became solemn.


    The biggest weakness of zombies in Taoist records is that their movements are stiff and their steering does not change. Only when they reach the silver-armored corpse can they completely make up for this defect. Now, although the Ironclad Corpse does not have that kind of stiff action due to the zombie virus, only by fighting a monster known for its speed like the Licker, can we truly see whether he still has such hidden dangers.


    Roar!


    Although the Ironclad Corpse has no intelligence, its fighting instinct is extremely amazing. Facing the lickers coming from left and right, he roared angrily, and then swung his two sharp claws towards the lickers respectively. The eater cuts off.


    bang bang!


    But at this moment, the two lickers suddenly fell down, kicked on the ground, and then shot up into the sky. Refracted from the armored corpse!


    Changing direction attack, this is the classic hunting method of lickers when facing strong enemies!


    Whoosh!


    However, at the moment when the two lickers approached the iron-clad corpse from two other directions, the iron-clad corpse bent its legs, and then kicked violently, its huge body was like a rocket It also soared into the sky at an astonishing speed, directly avoiding the pincer attack of those two lickers!


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, the heavy body of the armored corpse fell heavily on the ground, and then exerted force from its feet!


    boom!


    In an instant, with a loud noise, the soil under the armored corpse''s feet exploded, splashing towards the surroundings. At the same time, the iron armored corpse also shot out at an astonishing speed, before the two lickers could even react. When he came over, he directly waved his sharp claws and pierced a licker''s body, and grabbed it in front of him, opened his big mouth, bit the licker''s head in one bite, and swallowed it.


    hiss!


    The terrifying combat power of the Ironclad Corpse obviously frightened the remaining licker. It roared and jumped up, trying to get away from this terrifying monster.


    But at this moment, the armored corpse waved its right paw, and then the remains of the licker on the paw shot out at an astonishing speed like a cannonball, and finally hit the licker heavily, knocking it Knocked down hard to the ground, the bones all over his body cracked, obviously the injury was serious.


    Afterwards, the iron armored corpse jumped up again, leaped across a distance of several meters, landed beside the licker, and then swung its sharp claws, piercing the licker like skewering meat with an iron skewer. And caught it in front of him and bit it!


    And as the armored corpse killed and devoured the two lickers, the black energy on his body became more and more intense!


    "I didn''t expect to use the tyrant to refine the corpse so well!"


    Seeing this scene, a look of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face, but the next moment he sighed full of regret.


    It''s a pity that his current cultivation base is too low, even if the previously lost strength is replenished by the blood of all spirits, and furthermore, now he can barely refine this iron armored corpse.


    This is because he has been secretly condensing the magic talisman for the past few days, and that just made up the last few strokes. Otherwise, with his current strength, it would be impossible to condense the magic talisman at one time and refine it. Zombies!


    It seems that he can only find a way to improve his cultivation base as soon as possible. Only the stronger his cultivation base, the more zombies he can refine. If he is asked to make a team of iron armored corpses or even bronze armored corpses, Then he really has the capital to settle down in this last world!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then glanced at the armored corpse that was crazily slaughtering zombies, absorbing the power of the zombies to "raise the corpse", turned around and left, and rushed towards the prison.

 Chapter 132

    It has to be said that the blood of all spirits is indeed very attractive to zombies and mutated creatures. On the way Huang Shang left the armored corpse and returned to the prison, he also found that more and more zombies and mutated creatures began to move toward him. The direction of the prison is approaching, and the first to bear the brunt are those lickers with amazing speed!


    The number of such ghost things is really increasing!


    After discovering this, Huang Chang also became a little anxious. While killing the mutated zombies and mutated creatures found along the way as much as possible, he rushed towards the prison at the fastest speed.


    He didn''t expect these zombies to come so quickly, and he didn''t know what was going on with the prison.


    Bang bang bang!


    And as Huang Chang gradually approached the prison, bursts of intense and intense gunshots gradually reached his ears.


    Apparently, the prison had been attacked while he was gone!


    "Damn it!"


    The violent gunfire made Huang Chang''s eyes freeze, and then he speeded up.


    Soon, he rushed out of the densely vegetated jungle and entered the "buffer zone" around the prison that Brother Long sent to clear it out.


    Looking from a distance, there are already many people standing on the prison wall. These people are fully armed and holding various weapons. The rushing lickers and mutant creatures started shooting.


    Although the mutant creatures and lickers who arrived first were good in strength, without the cover of huge corpses or herds of beasts, these "solitary army deep" monsters immediately became a monster after entering the blank area of ??hundreds of meters. A live target was instantly covered by the firepower network composed of heavy machine guns and various automatic and semi-automatic weapons on the prison wall, and then was torn to pieces one by one!


    After all, apart from monsters with strong defenses and invulnerability like the tyrant, ordinary mutated zombies and mutated creatures can only withstand the shooting of some small and medium-caliber weapons. Naturally, it is impossible to survive such a terrible firepower net at this moment.


    However, although the prison seemed to have the upper hand and shot and killed the lickers and mutant creatures that rushed out one by one, Huang Chang did not feel any joy in his heart, but his eyes became more serious.


    Because he found that almost all the people in the prison who are holding weapons and manipulating heavy machine guns to shoot at the moment are rookies among rookies. They don''t know what fire distribution and stepped shooting are. If it weren''t for the small number of enemies now and the many people shooting on the fence, I''m afraid they might not be able to stop these lickers and all kinds of mutant creatures.


    But even so, they wasted a lot of ammunition, not to mention how many bullets were missed, even Huang Chang was covered by bullet rain from some blind people, forcing him to dodge constantly, and at the same time condensed black and white cassock to resist .


    Otherwise, if he didn''t die in the hands of zombies, but died under the random guns of these guys, it would be a real joke!


    Fortunately, Liu Xin and others on the fence quickly discovered Huang Chang''s unique black and white mask, and immediately stopped the survivors who were shooting randomly, opened the prison gate, and took Huang Chang in.


    "How''s the situation?"


    After entering the prison, Huang Chang immediately asked.


    "hehe!"


    Corruption didn''t answer Huang Chang''s words directly, but just sneered.


    "We just cleaned up the weapons and ammunition."


    At the same time, Liu Xin shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Although the specific number has not been calculated, the sum of various light and heavy weapons should be more than a thousand, and the sum of various bullets should also be several million, but I can¡¯t figure out exactly how much.¡±


    "so much?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Although he has also played with guns, he is not a formally trained soldier after all, so it is difficult to imagine the concept of millions of bullets.


    "many?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption sneered: "Your math was taught by the physical education teacher, right? Otherwise, you can do the math for me. If in a fierce battle, an average person can finish one bullet/clip per minute , that is, about 30 rounds of bullets, how many bullets will a thousand people consume in a fierce battle for ten minutes? If it is an hour? Or even a day?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was stunned for a moment when he heard the words of the fallen, and then immediately calculated in his heart.


    The next moment, his face changed slightly, and his heart sank.


    If calculated according to the degenerate method, when a thousand people fire at full strength, 300,000 bullets will be consumed in just ten minutes, and 1.8 million bullets will be consumed in one hour!


    In this way, millions of bullets can only support them to fight fiercely for a few hours at most!


    not to mention¡­¡­


    Looking at the survivors who were shooting wildly at the zombies as if the bullets didn''t cost money, Huang Chang''s expression became even more gloomy.


    These survivors have not undergone formal training at all. It is already good to be able to learn how to shoot and reload/clip under the assault training of Fallen and Baili Mingyu. How can they be expected to learn how to save ammunition and how to fire? Distribution and how to shoot accurately...


    More importantly, creatures like zombies can only die if their heads are blown, which means that even if their feet are broken, or even their hearts are pierced, they are still lethal.


    What''s more, there are those mutant creatures with extremely tenacious vitality...


    Under such circumstances, the few million bullets alone might not be able to survive the day and night.


    No wonder Corruption''s face is so stinky.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Since there are not many bullets, why do you let them shoot like this? Isn''t this a waste of bullets?"


    "A rookie is a rookie, no matter how good he is at playing, he is still a rookie."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man on the side sneered: "Brother Cockroach, use your smart head to think about it, if you don''t let them practice their hands, overcome fear and familiarize themselves with weapons when the number of zombies is small, then you Can you guarantee that when the tide of corpses and beasts arrives, these people will not rush to kill their own people? Or will they just pee their pants in fright and run away?"


    "It''s my fault."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang suddenly understood.


    After all, these survivors are not as strong and courageous as they are, and many people are even full of fear of zombies. If they are not allowed to practice their hands first and overcome their fear, then no one can guarantee what will happen when the tide of corpses and beasts arrives.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t even care about his poisonous tongue before his fall, and the way he looked at him changed slightly.


    Although this guy has a poisonous tongue, he is indeed more experienced in combat than everyone present!


    "My dad has just told all the survivors in the prison the news of the successful development of the virus serum, and even demonstrated the effect of the virus serum in front of them, so the fear in these people''s hearts has been overcome a lot."


    At the same time, Liu Xin also said to Huang Chang: "Besides, my dad also lied to these survivors, saying that reinforcements from the army would arrive the day after tomorrow at the latest. Stay in prison and survive these two days."


    Jiang is still old and spicy. Although Liu Qing''s actual combat experience on the battlefield is far inferior to depravity, he is far behind everyone present in terms of how to manage people and how to mobilize morale.


    Now, under his white lies, these survivors all think that there will be reinforcements from the army to rescue them two days later, which has further improved their morale and courage, at least even if they encounter corpses and beasts. Tide, these people will still have a glimmer of hope in a desperate situation, and then fight to the end.


    As for how to explain to these survivors that the reinforcements did not arrive two days later... As long as the current hurdle is passed, these are trivial matters!


    "By the way, how many serums have been produced in total?"


    While lamenting Liu Qing''s scheming, Huang Chang asked Liu Xin.


    "Virus stock solution is a necessary material for the development of virus serum, but the current virus stock solution in the laboratory is seriously insufficient, coupled with some other conditions, those professors have only developed thirteen bottles of virus serum, and one of them is still It was used by my dad to show the effect and boost morale."


    When mentioning the amount of virus serum, Liu Xin also showed a wry smile.


    "It seems that when the time comes, we can only do it in a degenerate way."


    The remaining twelve bottles of virus serum are just a drop in the bucket for the next war, so although Huang Chang is reluctant, he also knows that once things get to that point, they can only follow what the fallen said. All the infected are dealt with in a centralized manner to prevent the situation from aggravating further.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face became more serious.


    Insufficient ammunition, insufficient manpower, insufficient serum... The next battle is really not optimistic.


    The only hope now is that the large-scale corpse horde and beast horde can come later, otherwise the situation will only get worse.


    However, in this damned last days, things are always worse than people imagined!


    This time too!


    At the same time when Huang Chang''s heart was extremely solemn, Zhuge Youlong, who was originally in charge of going out to watch the sentry, also rushed back to the prison on the ferocious hunting dragon, and then went straight to Huang Chang and the others, with a dignified look, and even said palely: " Everyone hurry up and prepare, a large-scale enemy is coming soon!"


    "So fast?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others all changed.


    You must know that this lotus city has now turned into a jungle, even if they are in it, their speed will be greatly affected, let alone those zombies and mutant creatures?


    But why are they coming so fast now?


    What the hell happened?

 Chapter 133

    "Are those zombies not hindered by the jungle?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked Zhuge Youlong.


    "No, because something is opening the way for them!"


    Zhuge Youlong''s face turned paler when he mentioned the creatures that opened the way for the hordes of corpses and mutated beasts.


    Roar!


    But before Zhuge Youlong could finish speaking, there was an extremely violent and thick roar, as if it could penetrate the sky and earth, suddenly came from a distance!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Hearing this violent and heavy roar, the faces of Huang Chang and others changed dramatically.


    This voice...is so familiar!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    And with the sound of the violent roar, the sound of dull footsteps gradually came from a distance, and at the same time, the ground under Huang Chang and the others trembled slightly, and the water cup on the table was rippling with ripples. !


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The next moment, the jungle in the distance began to shake violently, and a large number of plants began to shake and collapse, as if some terrifying monster was raging inside!


    boom!


    Finally, the turmoil in the jungle spread to the very edge, and then amidst a violent roar, the plants on the edge of the jungle collapsed, and a huge and terrifying beast also stepped out of the jungle, appearing in the eyes of Huang Chang and others .


    "Destroy the Monarch Dragon!"


    "Super Tyrannosaurus!"


    Seeing the prehistoric beast rushing out from the edge of the jungle, Huang Chang and the others'' expressions suddenly became even uglier, and they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    That''s right, the giant beast rushing out of the jungle at this moment is the Super Tyrannosaurus that once made a big splash in the 05 version of "King Kong", but they have another name, that is, the Destroyer King Dragon!


    At this moment, the Destroyer King Dragon that sprang out of the jungle was obviously bigger than the two ends that appeared in the movie. Not only was its length reaching an astonishing fifteen or sixteen meters, but its height was also over six meters!


    This is almost the height of the prison wall!


    In other words, if this big guy is allowed to get close to the wall, he can attack the survivors on the wall just by opening his mouth!


    The premise is that the wall can block it!


    Looking at the concrete wall below him, which has been heightened and thickened by Brother Long''s huge manpower and material resources, but its thickness is still less than two meters, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a trace of solemnity.


    After he knew that this jungle was similar to the environment of King Kong Skull Island, he spent a lot of time looking up the information of all creatures on King Kong Skull Island. And if he remembers correctly, Destroyer Rex, a super monster evolved from Tyrannosaurus rex in the movie, is not only bigger than Tyrannosaurus rex, but also has a tougher, tighter, heavier body, at least the same size as Tyrannosaurus rex. more than twice that!


    Under such circumstances, this guy''s impact force may have reached an extremely terrifying level. Even if this wall is made of reinforced concrete, it probably won''t last long in the face of the collision of the Destroyer King Dragon!


    "It''s this guy!"


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but swallowed, and then glanced at the vicious hunting dragon beside him.


    Compared with the Destroying Monarch Dragon, his Vicious Hunting Dragon is like an exquisite little toy!


    Then, he said in a deep voice: "I just saw it deliberately destroying trees and vegetation along the way in the jungle, to make way for those zombies and mutant creatures... Its IQ is very high!"


    At the same time, with the appearance of the Destroyer King Dragon, the survivors on the fence also fell into intense panic and commotion.


    They originally thought that what they were going to deal with this time was just ordinary zombies, so with the prison walls and the weapons in their hands, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem. But who would have thought that such a powerful prehistoric beast would appear now!


    What''s even more frightening is that this prehistoric behemoth is also very smart, and even knows how to use its terrifying power and huge body to open the way for other mutant creatures and zombies!


    How can I fight this?


    Leaving aside the other zombies and mutated creatures, just facing this giant beast, they will be eaten by this guy every minute while standing on the fence, okay?


    Thinking of this, some people also felt fearful, turned their heads and prepared to run under the wall.


    The sky is falling and there is a tall one holding it up. Let other people deal with this terrifying monster!


    bang bang bang!


    However, at the next moment, with the sound of three violent gunshots, the three survivors who turned their heads first and tried to escape from the wall also fell to the ground in an instant, with blood flowing from their foreheads, and the back of their heads A blood hole the size of a bowl was torn open by the piercing bullet, a large amount of blood and brain/plasma sprayed all over the place, and the death was extremely tragic!


    This is the real death state of being shot in the head by a pistol. The ones in the movies are all deceptive!


    "The escapee... die!"


    After killing three people in a row, there was no abnormality on the fallen face. Instead, the corners of the mouth slightly curled up, and he said with a smile: "You can try it and see if you are faster or my gun is faster!"


    "Why do you kill people, we are not soldiers!"


    "That''s right, we''re going down. You only said you were going to deal with zombies, but you didn''t say you were going to deal with this kind of monster!"


    "Yes, you have two guns alone, so many of us are afraid of you? Don''t be afraid, if he shoots again, we will kill him!"


    ...


    Although Corruption killed three people in a row with brutal means, temporarily calming down these survivors, so that they did not dare to escape from the wall, but obviously the Destroyer King Dragon in the distance is more deterrent than Corruption, so after the initial riot and fear , Many people also raised their weapons one after another, aiming at the depravity.


    Many people even aimed at Huang Chang and the others!


    "Liu Xin!"


    Facing the gunpoints of these people, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with anger, then turned his head to Liu Xin and said, "Open the door, don''t worry about these people, let''s kill them ourselves. Since they don''t even care about their own lives , then we don¡¯t need to care about these.¡±


    "good!"


    Liu Xin was obviously irritated by the attitude of these survivors, so he immediately took out the remote control of the prison gate and was about to press it.


    "don''t want!"


    "Don''t, don''t open the door!"


    "Don''t leave us, no, we know we were wrong!"


    It wasn''t until Liu Xin picked up the remote control that the survivors finally realized one thing.


    From the beginning to the end, Huang Shang and others didn''t need them at all. They stayed only to help these people survive. If I and others angered these people and made them turn their heads and leave, then with the ability of Huang Chang and others, they might be able to break through the encirclement, but it is absolutely impossible for them to survive!


    Because of this, after realizing this point, most of these survivors also instantly confessed and lowered their guns.


    But after all, there are still extremes!


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    A young man who looked to be in his twenties suddenly aimed his assault rifle at Huang Chang and shouted, "You must stay and help us deal with those monsters, otherwise we will drag you along even if we die." die!"


    "Yes, you must stay!"


    "Aren''t you from the military? If so, you must protect us!"


    "Yes, otherwise we will die together!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, several friends around him also clamored and pointed their weapons at Huang Chang, as if they were trying to use weapons to force Huang Chang and others to work for them.


    It''s a pity that they were all imprisoned in prison before, so they didn''t see the battle between Huang Shang and others and Brother Long, so they didn''t know how terrible the person they were aiming at was.


    Wow!


    However, before Huang Chang could make trouble, standing beside Huang Chang had already tamed the demon, and then the little guy who was hugged by the demon was also moved because he felt Huang Chang''s anger and the hostility of those people. Became angry and let out a scream.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, more than a dozen blood shadows shot out from some hidden corners on the wall, threw those ignorant survivors to the ground, and instantly bit their throats, killing them on the spot. kill!


    After going through the previous battle, although the baby corpses under the little guy''s command suffered heavy casualties, none of the ten remained, but after all, there were still a dozen left for him to drive.


    The deterrent power of the baby corpse was even stronger than the muzzle of the black hole. At this moment, seeing the seven or eight survivors who tried to force Huang Chang and others to be killed on the spot, the remaining survivors were also frightened and did not dare to think any more.


    "I''m giving you a chance now!"


    Seeing the shock and fear of the survivors, Huang Chang took a deep breath, looked around them, and said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the demon seemed to be reminded of the terrible memories before, and couldn''t help shivering.


    "If you are willing to fight, we are willing to stay, and we will all fight to the death together. As for the King Destroyer Dragon...we will deal with it!"


    Glancing at the distant one who came out of the jungle, he stopped and didn''t attack immediately, as if he was watching some kind of Destroyer King Dragon. A hint of doubt flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he continued, "Of course, if you don''t want to fight , then I will not force you, the weapons are in your hands, the road faces the sky and each side goes to the sky, we live and die at our own risk, and no one has any business."


    "but!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "If you want us to stay and help you, but you are greedy for life and afraid of death, dare not fight, and even point your guns at me and my brothers... then You are my enemy!"


    "I''m never soft on my enemies!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stopped looking at these people, turned around, and said coldly: "Now, you can choose!"


    "We... choose to fight!"


    "That''s right, maybe you can survive if you fight hard, otherwise you will only die!"


    "It was our fault before, we knew we were wrong, please rest assured, we will definitely fight to the end!"


    "Don''t abandon us, please!"


    ...


    Those who can survive until now are not only lucky enough, but also have good brains. After the initial panic and panic, these people finally gradually realized the reality, and they also knew that their only chance of survival lies in Huang Shang and others, so they also began to promise, apologize and swear, for fear that Huang Shang and others give them up.


    "Now that you have made a decision, everyone..."


    Although he was extremely disappointed in these survivors, Huang Chang still couldn''t watch them die after all. What''s more, this wave of beasts and corpses actually came because of them. Even if they abandoned these people, those tides of beasts and corpses would not let them go.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Get ready to fight!"


    Almost at the same time as Huang Chang''s voice fell, more and more zombies and mutant creatures also poured out from the jungle that was destroyed by the Destroyer King Dragon and opened a path, and headed towards the prison at an extremely fast speed rushed over.


    Roar!


    And with the emergence of a large number of mutated creatures and zombies, a ray of humanity flashed in the vertical pupils of the Destroyer King Dragon, and then it roared and tentatively walked towards the prison!


    Since the end of the world, the first head-to-head confrontation between humans and the hordes of corpses and beasts is finally about to begin!

 Chapter 134

    "Fire!"


    Seeing the zombies and mutated creatures coming out of the jungle in the distance and killing them towards the prison, the degenerate eyes narrowed, shouted loudly, and took the lead in raising a rocket launcher, aiming at the distant The Destroyer King Dragon pulled the trigger.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent sound of piercing through the air, a rocket/cannon also shot towards the Destroyer King Dragon at an extremely fast speed under the impetus of flames!


    Capture the thief first, and capture the king first. Although Degenerate doesn''t expect that this mere rocket/cannon will pose much threat to the Destroyer King Dragon, but after all, you can find out the opponent''s reality!


    But soon he fell and found out that he was wrong!


    Don''t look at the huge size of the Destroyer King Dragon, which looks bulky and slow, but in fact his speed and reaction are extremely amazing. I saw that at the moment when the rocket/bullet pierced the void and shot towards the Destroyer King Dragon, the Destroyer King Dragon also turned around, and its long tail swept fiercely towards a husky transformed On the body of the large mutant dog, it was directly swept away.


    boom!


    The next moment, the husky was smashed by the tail of the Destroyer King Dragon, and the husky that flew into the air also collided with the rocket/bomb, and then the rocket/bomb exploded, blasting the mutated husky to pieces , blood spattered, but the Destroying Monarch Dragon was not damaged at all!


    This guy actually knows how to use other creatures to "block the gun"!


    This level of intelligence...is this guy still an animal?


    "I''ll try!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Xiang Yuan and others changed, while Baili Mingyu also raised a rocket/launcher, ready to shoot.


    "No!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly stopped Baili Mingyu, then shook his head, and said, "You are our surprise soldier, so you don''t need to use your abilities, but once you use them, they must play a decisive role." , so now is not the time for you to make a move."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang also raised a rocket/launcher, and said in a deep voice: "We all come together, I don''t believe this guy can block all attacks!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang pulled the trigger of the transmitter.


    At the same time, Liu Xin and others also raised rockets/cannons one after another, and even Baili Mingyu also used rockets/cannons to shoot at the Destroyer King Dragon. He didn''t use his powers as ordered.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, a total of seven or eight rockets/bombs also shot towards the Destroying Monarch Dragon at an extremely fast speed.


    Roar!


    At this moment, facing so many rockets/bombs coming from lasing, it is impossible for Destroyer King Dragon to use other creatures to block guns like before. But even so, the Destroyer King Dragon still showed an astonishing reaction speed that was completely inconsistent with his huge size.


    I saw that at the moment when those rockets/bombs were about to hit the Destroyer King Dragon, the Destroyer King Dragon suddenly let out a violent roar, then suddenly accelerated forward, and at the same time, its body sank downward, unexpectedly avoiding it so directly A few rockets/bombs fired by Huang Shang and others!


    But at the same time, the remaining two rockets/bombs just hit the deliberately lowered body of the Destroyer King Dragon, and then exploded with a bang, stirring up bright flames that enveloped the body of the Destroyer King Dragon.


    "bingo!"


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu waved his hand excitedly, and then gave a thumbs up to the fallen: "Amazing!"


    Unlike Huang Chang and others who have not received formal training, Baili Mingyu and Hua Yuan can be said to be experts in thermal weapons, and it is precisely because of this that they discovered that Huang Chang and others shot the rocket/projectile at the Destroy King Dragon After the head and upper body, just in case, the two of them coincidentally predicted the dodging position of the Destroyer King Dragon, and then blocked the firepower.


    In this way, if the King Destroyer Dragon dodges, even if it can avoid the shooting of Huang Chang and others, it will not be able to avoid the rockets/bombs they fired.


    And that''s exactly what happened.


    "Don''t get too excited, kid."


    However, looking at Baili Mingyu''s excited and agitated look, Corruption shook his head, and there was no joy in his eyes.


    Although the 89-type 80mm individual rockets/canisters in their hands are quite powerful and can cause damage to ordinary armored units and even tanks, he still doesn''t think that just two rockets/bombs can threaten them. That destroys the Monarch Dragon!


    Roar!


    Sure enough, the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the huge body of the Destroyer King Dragon rushed out of the flames and gunpowder smoke.


    As Fallen thought, the Destroyer King Dragon didn''t suffer any damage after being hit by two rockets/bombs. It didn''t even explode the thick dragon skin on his body, leaving only a little bit of damage on it. It''s just a trace of smoke and fire.


    This guy''s defense is probably not inferior to Bommer''s!


    Although the two cannons of Corruption and Baili Mingyu failed to hurt the Destroyer King Dragon, they completely angered this powerful, cunning and cautious guy, and also made him realize that the rockets/cannons in the hands of Huang Shang and others were not enough to deal with it. He poses too much threat!


    So after a roar, the King Destroyer Dragon suddenly accelerated towards the prison wall!


    Just like Huang Chang and the others had been testing the strength of the King Destroying Dragon, the King Destroying Dragon was also testing the strength of Huang Chang and the others. But now that the rocket/cannon is not a big threat to it, it naturally doesn''t have to be as cautious as before.


    "It''s coming!"


    Seeing that the Destroyer King Dragon was not only unscathed after being hit by two shots, but also accelerated towards the prison, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly, and then changed to a rocket/launcher, and once again went towards The Destroyer King Dragon launched an attack.


    However, as the process of the end of the world continues to advance, the threat that human thermal weapons can pose to these mutated creatures has become smaller and smaller.


    In the next moment, although the King Dragon of Destruction was hit again by the rockets/bombs fired by Huang Chang and others, its huge body still seemed not to be affected much. With the impact of shrapnel, they continued to rush towards the prison!


    Obviously, this level of firepower alone can''t stop this terrifying monster!


    "Don''t let it get close to the wall, otherwise, once the wall is broken, there will be no danger for these people in the prison!"


    Seeing that the rockets/cannons could not threaten the Destroyer King Dragon at all, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed, then he took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Fallen, Baili, Zhuge Youlong, the three of you stay behind, and the others follow me." Go down and deal with that big guy!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang jumped down from the wall and killed the King Dragon of Destruction!


    "Let''s go!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin, Qiu Lao Si and Ji Zelei looked at each other, then jumped up together and jumped off the fence following Huang Chang.


    "Wow!"


    At the same time, the little guy who was held in the arms of the demon also yelled and punched the demon in the face.


    "I didn''t say no, why are you beating me..."


    The demon was punched by the little guy until his nose bleeds, and then muttered, he transformed instantly, spread his wings behind his back, jumped up, hugged the little guy, and flew towards the Destroying King Dragon.


    At the same time, the baby corpses on the wall and the Iron Man who had recovered from his injuries but was still under the control of the little guy also jumped off the wall one after another and rushed towards the King Destroyer Dragon!


    In order to deal with the Destroying King Dragon, Huang Chang and the others almost came out in full force this time!


    "What are you still doing in a daze, are you going to give those zombies extra meals?"


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang and others attacking the Destroyer King Dragon, the fallen eyes turned cold, and then he yelled: "Aim at those zombies and mutated creatures, and hit me hard!"


    Da da da da da!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Hearing the words of the depravity, the terrified survivors on the fence came back to their senses one after another, and then turned their guns and aimed at the zombies and mutant creatures rushing towards the prison behind the Destroyer King Dragon.


    All of a sudden, bursts of gunshots began to resound from the sky above the entire prison, and at the same time, the war between humans and monsters officially started!

 Chapter 135

    Long before the end of the world, due to the rise of zombie movies and zombie culture, the question of how much damage hot weapons can do to zombies has aroused heated discussions on the Internet, and it has lasted for a long time.


    Some people think that zombies are very fragile and don''t know how to dodge, so powerful thermal weapons can easily tear up these living targets and cause huge damage to them.


    But at the same time, some people think that because zombies only have the head as the key point, the fatal injuries to humans are not serious to zombies. In addition, zombies are not afraid of death, so there is no possibility of collapse, so once In the face of a huge group of corpses, human thermal weapons may not be able to play a big role.


    There are many people behind these two theories, and each has their own reasons. In addition, before the end of the world, zombies are just fantasy creatures that exist in movies and TV, so this kind of debate has never been resolved.


    But today, the debate has come to an end!


    Facts have proved that thermal weapons are extremely lethal to ordinary zombies. Most of those who think that zombies can move forward bravely without fear of bullet damage are keyboard gangsters who have never seen the power of thermal weapons with their own eyes!


    At this moment, accompanied by a series of violent gunshots, the firepower network jointly constructed by hundreds of automatic and semi-automatic weapons and heavy machine guns is like a terrible metal storm. Speaking of those ordinary zombies, even the lickers with amazing speed cannot escape the fate of being twisted into pieces by those bullets!


    For a while, no matter how many zombies rushed over, they couldn''t pass through the 500-meter blank area, and they were often torn to pieces after halfway forward. Even if some zombies didn''t die because their heads were still there, However, their torsos were severely injured, but they were like a piece of rotten meat, unable to pose much threat to the prison at all.


    It can be said that in this end-time where dangers are everywhere and all kinds of horrible creatures coexist, zombies are useless in other aspects except for the number.


    No wonder they were the first terrifying creatures to descend upon the end of the world!


    On the contrary, those mutated creatures are much stronger than zombies, but firstly because of their small number, and secondly because they are not as fearless as zombies, so at this moment they are also regarded by the prison survivors as The powerful firepower was suppressed, and he couldn''t rush forward for a while.


    "It seems that there should be no problem with the prison for the time being!"


    Seeing that the prison temporarily suppressed the zombies and mutated creatures with powerful firepower, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    Although only the nearby zombies and mutated creatures rushed to the prison at this moment, and the real tide of corpses and beasts has not yet fully arrived, the prison has only used various automatic and semi-automatic weapons and heavy machine guns. Weapons such as /mines, mortars/cannons and rockets/cannons have not yet been used. So even if the main force of zombies and mutant creatures arrived, the prison should be able to hold out for a while with these weapons and walls.


    Coupled with the fact that there are still people in the prison who are corrupt, so they can finally relax and deal with this Destroyer King Dragon with all their strength!


    "Qiu Laosi, you are not suitable for a frontal battle, so you don''t need to go head-to-head with the Destroyer King Dragon. Then you will find your own chance!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also speeded up and took the lead in rushing towards the King Destroyer Dragon, while shouting coldly without looking back.


    Although Qiu Lao Si''s strength is not weak, but what he is best at is digging holes and tracking. If he is allowed to head-to-head with the Destroying King Dragon, it will be a real waste of his talent.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Lao Si immediately responded, then swung his sharp claws, punched a hole in the ground in an instant, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the others also speeded up and followed Huang Chang to rush towards the Destroying King Dragon!


    Roar!


    Although the Destroyer King Dragon is violent, it is also extremely cautious and cunning, which can be seen from his previous testing of the power of rockets/bullets.


    Also because of this, seeing Huang Chang and others killing him at an extremely fast speed at this moment, the King Dragon of Destruction suddenly stopped advancing, and then slightly lowered its body to be on guard!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing the Destroyer King Dragon lower his body and get on guard, Huang Chang''s brows frowned even tighter.


    He hated this powerful and extremely intelligent monster the most!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly shouted: "Iron Man, come here!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the iron man who had been completely brainwashed by the little guy also accelerated immediately, turning into silver metal, and rushed in front of Huang Chang like a metal giant.


    The next moment, Huang Chang grabbed the iron man, took a deep breath, and exploded with strength, and threw the iron man directly towards the Destroying King Dragon!


    At the same time, he himself jumped up again and rushed towards the Destroying King Dragon!


    Roar!


    In the view of Destroying Monarch Dragon, the iron man, who was over two meters tall and covered in metal, was obviously more threatening than Huang Chang. So the next moment, it also roared, turned around, and then its long tail was like a huge leather whip, with a violent sonic boom, it slammed on the iron man who was in midair.


    clang!


    In an instant, with the sound of extremely violent metal impact, the iron man was also directly whipped by the long tail of the Destroyer King Dragon, flying upside down, and at the same time his huge body was deeply sunken from it, almost almost It was interrupted by the waist!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Huang Chang and others changed.


    You must know that even if Huang Chang fired continuously with a heavy machine gun, it only caused a few dents on Iron Man''s body!


    How powerful is this Destroy King Dragon!


    "Be careful, don''t get hit by him!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also gave a loud warning to everyone, and then sped up and rushed forward.


    Under the current situation, perhaps only he and Iron Man among the crowd could withstand the attack of the Destroyer King Dragon head-on without dying, so naturally he can only rush to the front!


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, almost at the moment when the King Destroyer Dragon knocked the iron man into the air, he rushed in front of the King Destroyer Dragon, then waved his right hand, and carried himself with him, which was made of some steel pipes in the prison. The simple short spear was thrown towards the Destroying Monarch Dragon.


    Whoosh!


    Driven by Huang Chang''s powerful force, the short spear pierced the Destroyer King Dragon instantly like a flash of lightning!


    Boom!


    However, the dragon skin on the Destroyer King Dragon is too tough, even the short spear made of steel is extremely fragile in front of it. In an instant, there was a dull impact sound. Not only did the short spear fail to pierce the dragon skin of the Destroyer King Dragon, but it was instantly distorted by the violent impact, and finally turned into a mass of scrap metal and fell to the ground. .


    "If you have time, you must get a dagger like Fallen or other weapons, otherwise it will be too troublesome to deal with this monster!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart, then jumped up and rushed in front of the Destroying King Dragon.


    Roar!


    Facing Huang Shang who was rushing in front of him, the Destroyer King Dragon roared, lowered his head, lowered his head, opened his bloody mouth that could easily swallow an adult, and devoured towards Huang Shang.


    "Want to eat me? Huh!"


    However, how could Huang Chang be easily bitten by the Destroyer King Dragon? In the next moment, he swung his hands again and again, and the remaining two short steel spears stuck in his waist also shot out, directly towards the dragon. The eyes of the King Destroyer Dragon stabbed away!


    He couldn''t believe that this guy''s eyes had such strong defenses!


    Roar!


    As Huang Chang expected, the eyes of the King Destroyer Dragon were indeed one of his key points, so facing the short spear that came from him, the King Destroyer Dragon could only deflect its head at a very fast speed.


    Afterwards, the two short spears pierced the head of the Destroyer King Dragon, and then were blocked by the thick dragon skin and fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also took a sliding step, slipped across the jaw of the Destroyer King Dragon, and arrived at his abdomen!


    Obviously, he wanted to use the body gap between himself and the Destroying Monarch Dragon to fight!


    As long as he hides under the Destroyer King Dragon and avoids this guy''s head and long tail, then the threat this guy can pose to him will be greatly reduced!


    However, Huang Chang soon realized that he had made a huge mistake!


    That is, this is not in the movie "King Kong", but in this damned apocalypse!


    And in this last days, anything is possible!

 Chapter 136

    After rushing under the King Destroyer Dragon, Huang Chang pulled out the dagger from his waist, and stabbed the King Destroyer Dragon''s left leg fiercely with all his strength!


    The Destroyer King Dragon is an evolution of the Tyrannosaurus Rex, but no matter how they evolve, they still rely on their powerful hind legs to move. So as long as their legs are abolished, it is almost equivalent to abolishing half of their combat effectiveness.


    puff!


    Although the dagger in Huang Chang''s hand was not as good as the one in Luo Yuan''s hand, it was also a well-made military product, and its sharpness and hardness were far superior to those of ordinary daggers on the market.


    Because of this, under Huang Chang''s full stabbing at this moment, although the dagger was obviously twisted and even broke suddenly, but at the same time, it barely broke through the skin of the Destroyer King Dragon, drawing a blood mark, a stream of blood Splash out of it!


    Finally hurt this guy!


    Roar!


    Although the injury on the hind leg was insignificant to the Destroyer Monarch Dragon, it still attracted its attention and anger. So the next moment, the King Destroyer Dragon roared angrily, then raised its hind legs and trampled fiercely towards Huang Chang.


    However, although the speed of the King Destroyer Dragon is fast, it is too big after all, and Huang Chang''s speed and reaction are even faster than him, so Huang Chang directly avoided its trampled foot and landed on the ground. On the ground, there was a muffled sound.


    At the same time, Huang Chang pulled out the spare dagger from his waist, and once again stabbed fiercely at the wound on the left leg of the Destroyer King Dragon that Huang Chang had just scratched.


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the wound was further enlarged by Huang Chang, and more blood spattered out, but the dagger in Huang Chang''s hand was twisted violently again because it could not bear the huge force, and it was already unusable.


    But fortunately, after the battle with Bommer, Huang Chang has realized that cold weapons are even more useful for him than hot weapons/weapons when dealing with these really powerful enemies, so he also He picked up a few daggers and the short spears just now and put them on his body for backup.


    It was also because of this that even though he had scrapped three short spears and two daggers at this moment, he still had the last two daggers on him for use!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang pulled out the last two daggers, preparing to continue to expand the wound on the left leg of the Destroyer King Dragon, hoping to affect the Destroyer King Dragon''s ability to move!


    Roar!


    At the same time, the King Destroyer Dragon became even more angry because of the failed attack and the re-injury. Then he roared again, raised his right foot and trampled towards Huang Chang again.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the Destroyer King Dragon repeating its old tricks, Huang Chang sneered, then moved his body, once again avoiding the right foot trampled by the Destroyer King Dragon at a very dangerous distance, and then swung the dagger at the Destroyer King again. Long''s left leg, which had already shed a lot of blood, was scratched away.


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    After devouring the little guy''s inner demons, Huang Chang''s intuition has become more and more acute, and at the same time, he has become more and more trusting in his intuition.


    So feeling the intense sense of crisis at this moment, Huang Chang also subconsciously stopped attacking, and then fully mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and his black and white brilliance instantly shone!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang fully mobilized his spiritual power and raised the defense of the black and white cassock to the extreme, the right foot of the Destroying King Dragon also fell to the ground again.


    The strange thing is that after it kicked down heavily, not only did the ground under his feet collapse, but it also seemed to detonate a heavy bomb/bomb, and an indescribably terrifying force erupted instantly, forming a wave of terror. The shock wave carried a large amount of soil debris and swept away in all directions!


    Huang Chang was only one step away from the place where the right foot of the Destroying King Dragon landed, so he was the first to be hit hard by this terrifying shock wave at this moment. Then he felt as if he was hit by a train running at full speed. He was instantly bombarded by a huge force and flew into the air, flew backwards, and finally fell heavily on the ground seven or eight meters away. .


    At the same time, the King Destroyer Dragon turned around directly, raised its huge tail high, and then fell down suddenly, smashing towards Huang Chang who fell to the ground at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang, who hadn''t been able to stand up from the ground, was also hit on the head by the long tail, and then the ground he was on also collapsed, kicking up dust all over the sky, and Huang Chang''s figure was also directly smashed into the soil. Shrouded in dust, there is no movement, and life and death are unknown!


    "elder brother!"


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Wow!"


    ...


    Seeing that Huang Chang, who was still faintly gaining the upper hand, was instantly countered by the destroying king dragon, and was driven into the ground without knowing whether he was alive or dead, the expressions of Liu Xin and others also changed drastically, and the little guy even screamed, and a smile appeared on his immature face. A strong look of anxiety.


    boom!


    Fortunately, although Huang Chang didn''t expect that the King Destroyer Dragon would have this move, and was hit hard by the King Destroyer Dragon, but with his strength, the King Destroyer Dragon''s heavy blow could not kill him.


    The next moment, with a violent roar, the ground where the long tail of the Destroyer King Dragon was bombarded exploded, and then the yellow clothes surrounded by black and white radiance shot out from the dust and mud fragments in the sky, and Quickly backed away, keeping a distance from the Destroyer King Dragon.


    "Be careful, this guy has some kind of special ability, which can create a strong shock wave through trampling and attack indiscriminately!"


    Looking at the left leg injury in the distance that has quickly healed, Huang Chang''s face became extremely gloomy, and at the same time he warned Liu Xin and others loudly: "Wait a minute! When you see it raising its legs, you must be careful to avoid it, or something serious will happen!"


    He originally thought that he could gain an advantage in the battle situation by targeting the "weakness" of the Destroyer King Dragon''s large size and restricted movement, but he didn''t expect this guy to have such a move, so that its "weakness" became a Deadly "trap"!


    If Liu Xin and the others were not hit by the long tail of the Destroyer King Dragon just now, I''m afraid they have turned into a puddle of meat sauce now!


    "Damn, this guy is so difficult to deal with!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and cursed.


    Unlike the Fire Fist Brothers'' ability to release fire, Liu Xin''s ice ability needs close contact to take effect. In this case, he is naturally extremely dangerous against the Destroyer King Dragon.


    He doesn''t have the perverted defense ability of Huang Chang. If he is accidentally hit by the Destroying King Dragon, he will be beaten into a pool of rotten meat. At that time, even Huang Chang''s life force will not be able to save him. He is gone!


    But if you keep your distance from this Destroyer King Dragon...


    Looking at the over ten meter long body and long tail of the Destroyer King Dragon, Liu Xin and the others couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    If they keep a distance from the Destroying King Dragon, they can certainly avoid being hit by the shock wave created by the Destroying King Dragon''s trampling, but it is also difficult for them to threaten the Destroying King Dragon.


    On the contrary, the Destroying Monarch Dragon was able to take advantage of its length to attack them from a "long distance"!


    In this way, they will completely fall into a passive situation.


    No, we must find a way to regain the initiative on the battlefield.


    But what to do?


    For a while, Huang Chang and the others also fell into a stalemate. Fortunately, the Destroyer King Dragon seemed to be shocked by Huang Chang''s terrifying power and defense at the moment, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack for a while, but followed Huang Chang and others. People kept their distance and confronted each other.


    Although the situation did not improve much, it did not deteriorate further, so Huang Chang was not too anxious.


    After all, he still has a hole card in his hand!


    As long as the iron armored corpse finishes "raising the corpse" and rushes to the battlefield, then with their strength and that powerful iron armored corpse, it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with the Destroying Monarch Dragon in front of them!


    But the end times are always so cruel. Just when Huang Chang thought that the situation was temporarily stabilized and even full of hope, a group of enemies who came suddenly changed the situation on the battlefield completely, and at the same time brought a crisis to the survivors in the prison. Doom!


    croak! croak! croak!


    Accompanied by a series of violent and ear-piercing cries, a large black cloud suddenly swept from the distant sky towards the prison at an extremely fast speed!


    But looking at this huge black shadow and hearing that familiar piercing scream, the faces of Huang Chang and others suddenly became extremely ugly!


    They will never forget this cry!


    Because it was this kind of monster that shot down their helicopter and let them fall into Liancheng!


    The one who came was the overlord of the sky in Lotus City¡ª¡ªThe Horrified Vulture!


    This group of carnivorous monsters that were originally nocturnal were also attracted by the blood of all spirits at this moment, and gathered in groups to kill the prison in broad daylight!


    This is bad!


    The prison walls can block the zombies and mutated creatures on the ground, but they can''t stop the densely packed, seemingly endless frightened vultures in the sky!

 Chapter 137

    "Heaven, look at the sky!"


    "It''s those strange birds!"


    "Shoot, shoot, shoot!"


    ...


    Not only Huang Chang and others, but also the survivors in the prison more or less know the horror of the frightened vulture, because since the end of the world, they have seen people caught by this terrifying monster more than once at night Take to the sky and tear it to shreds.


    This is also the main reason why the prison is most heavily guarded at night!


    It can be said that the heavy machine guns on the four walls of the prison are usually mainly used to deal with this kind of terrifying enemy that falls from the sky!


    But now seeing the densely packed, seemingly endless frightened vultures flying from a distance, many survivors on the fence immediately fell into a panic, and then began to raise their weapons to shoot at those frightened vultures.


    It''s just that these people are too flustered, and they are rookies who have just come into contact with firearms, so except for those heavy machine guns with super long ranges that can threaten the frightened vultures, the other survivors are almost emptying their guns, wasting bullets in vain!


    But even so, the large number of heavy machine guns on the four walls of the prison instantly caused huge casualties to those frightened vultures!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, huge heavy machine guns also pierced the sky, gathered into a rain of death bullets, and hit the heads and faces of the frightened vultures that swept over.


    Although the Horrified Vultures have become the overlord of the sky in Lotus City by virtue of their astonishing speed, powerful attack power, fearless fighting style and huge numbers, their defense is almost the weakest among all mutant creatures.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, after these extremely penetrating and lethal heavy machine gun bullets fell into the frightened vulture group, they immediately set off a bloody storm. A large number of frightened vultures were pierced through their bodies in an instant, torn into pieces, and turned into a rain of flesh and blood mixed with blood and wreckage, falling from the sky!


    This kind of scene is simply unprecedented, even more "spectacular" than killing zombies with heavy machine guns!


    After all, after the zombies are torn apart, they just fall to the ground. How could such a rain of flesh and blood falling from the sky be more visually impactful?


    "Hahaha, happy!"


    "Kill these monsters!"


    "Beat them into a sieve!"


    Seeing that the frightened vultures were unable to break through the firepower network formed by the heavy machine guns, the survivors on the wall cheered and jumped for joy.


    In a situation of extreme tension or high pressure, even a little bit of joy will be magnified countless times, just like students preparing for the college entrance examination are often laughed at by some low-level jokes.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, these survivors will cheer for this insignificant result in front of them.


    But different from them, on the wall at this moment, the depraved eyes became more and more dignified.


    The ammunition in the prison is limited. Although these survivors temporarily blocked the horrified vultures in the sky, this was the result of forcibly piling up a large number of bullets.


    And with the astonishing rate of fire of these heavy machine guns, and the unplanned frantic shooting of these survivors, the ammunition of these heavy machine guns will be exhausted in less than an hour at most!


    At that time, without the suppression of heavy machine gun fire, the enemies on the ground will be fine, but the enemies in the sky will be difficult to deal with.


    There is one more problem!


    That is, as the survivors on the fence aimed most of their firepower at the frightened vultures in the sky, the pressure on the zombies and mutant creatures on the ground was greatly reduced, and then they rushed through the firepower blockade, getting closer and closer to the prison wall. It''s getting closer!


    "Damn, these brainless trash!"


    After discovering this, Hua Yuan couldn''t help cursing inwardly, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Artillery troops, aim at position number three... get ready!"


    Although he really didn''t want to use the few mortars and artillery stored in the prison so early, but the degenerate had no other choice now.


    After all, we must keep the prison first!


    "good!"


    "receive!"


    "knew!"


    ...


    Hearing the roar of the fallen, the temporary gunners inside the prison who were "trained" by the fallen and Baili Mingyu for a period of time also took action.


    It is almost impossible to train a qualified gunner in such a short period of time, but fortunately, the degenerate is well-informed. When he was a mercenary, he also taught some natives with no combat experience to manipulate mortars. Cannon to fight, so facing the current predicament, he also came up with a way.


    He asked these temporary gunners to fix the mortars and artillery at some specific positions, and then fixed the firing angles and various parameters of the artillery and mortars to three gears, which is the so-called No. 1, 2, and 3 positions.


    In this way, as long as he directs properly, these temporary gunners can conduct fixed-point bombing of mortars and artillery through fixed "gear" launch angles and various parameters through foolish operations.


    Although the disadvantage of this is that the shooting area is too rigid, and it is almost impossible to adjust it except for the three fixed areas, but at least it can make these inexperienced rookies who are exposed to artillery and mortars for the first time barely exert their abilities. The weapon must be powerful.


    "Ready, launch!"


    The next moment, when the main force of the zombies and mutated creatures crossed the boundary line of No. 3 area delineated by the Fallen, the Fallen also slammed his right hand and shouted loudly.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    As the fallen yelled loudly, the temporary gunners frantically manipulated their weapons and fired them. Afterwards, a series of dull shells rang out one after another. At the same time, shells and grenades shot up into the sky, crossed the wall, and headed towards the No. 3 area outside the wall, where zombies and mutated creatures are most dense. The area was smashed hard.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    When these shells and grenades fell into the crowd of corpses and beasts, they immediately triggered a series of violent explosions. Not only did the extremely violent explosion sound resound throughout the world, but at the same time, the blazing flames and soaring sky The gunpowder smoke and the dust from the violent explosion quickly filled the entire battlefield, completely covering the zombies and mutated creatures.


    "Reload, listen to my order, and prepare for the second salvo!"


    After the command completed the first round of salvo, Corruption yelled again, preventing these people from continuing to shoot.


    At the same time, a gust of wind blew away a little of the gunpowder smoke and dust on the battlefield, gradually revealing the battlefield shrouded in gunpowder smoke and dust!


    The next moment, after seeing the situation on the battlefield, not only the survivors on the fence, but even Huang Chang and others who were confronting the Destroying King Dragon couldn''t help but change their expressions, deeply shocked!


    It wasn''t until now that they really understood why the artillery had the title of God of Land Warfare!


    Because their power is really terrifying!


    Although all the small-caliber mortars and artillery collected in the prison are easy to carry, their power is still extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, at a glance, in the place covered by the bullet rain, the charred remains of countless zombies and mutated creatures are also scattered in the dense craters, and at the same time, the blood of corpses and beasts that have been dried up by the flames will also The craters were dyed an eerie dark purple.


    In addition, these craters are not only dense, but also several meters deep, so it looks like the entire land has been flattened.


    What''s even more frightening is that even outside the crater, there are still a large number of corpses and mutated creatures. Some of these zombies and mutated creatures were cut in half by sharp shrapnel, and some were shocked by terrifying shock waves. The bones of the whole body were broken, like mud, and some were even incinerated into coke by the flames produced by the explosion.


    In short, at this moment, this battlefield looks like a purgatory on earth, which is horrible!


    This is just the power of the first round of artillery salvo!


    Seeing this scene, the survivors on the wall gradually came back to their senses after the initial shock, and cheered one after another!


    At this moment they seem to have seen the dawn of victory!


    But in fact all this is just an illusion!


    The scariest thing about zombies and mutated creatures is not their individual strength, but their terrifying numbers. So before the cheers of the survivors stopped, a large number of mutated creatures and zombies surged up again, and then stepped over the area that had been bombed into scorched earth, looking like purgatory, and continued to rush towards the wall. !


    At the same time, those rookie survivors who have just learned to operate heavy machine guns also made a fatal mistake!


    They fought really crazy, and they had no actual combat experience at all, so almost at the same time as those zombies and mutant creatures continued to rush towards the prison, bursts of emptying sounds began to emanate from the heavy machine guns on the wall. rang.


    Afterwards, the originally impenetrable rain of bullets instantly thinned down!


    And as a large number of heavy machine guns emptied their bullets, those frightened vulture groups that had been suppressed by the heavy machine guns finally got a chance to breathe, rushed forward one after another, and then broke through the blockade of heavy machine gun bullets regardless of casualties, Shooting towards the prison at an astonishing speed!


    On the other hand, these rookie survivors were also frightened when they saw these frightened vultures approaching at high speed. They fell to the ground, and at the same time, some survivors couldn''t bear the fear in their hearts, put down the ammunition boxes or heavy machine guns in their hands, turned around and fled.


    For a moment, the entire prison wall fell into panic!


    And in this panic, those frightened vultures were finally killed!

 Chapter 138

    Compared with other mutant creatures, the strength of the frightened vultures is actually not very good, but the problem is that there are too many of them, too fast, too crazy and they can fly, so their threat to ordinary people will rise in a straight line!


    Da da da da da!


    Seeing the frightened vultures that had broken through the blockade of heavy machine gun fire and flew towards the prison wall, the survivors on the fence also hurriedly raised their weapons and shot at those frightened vultures.


    Although the weapons in the hands of these survivors were not as powerful as heavy machine guns, they still had a certain lethality against the frightened vultures with weaker defenses. So at this moment, accompanied by a series of intensive gunshots, the frightened vultures rushing towards the prison wall also fell from the sky like dumplings, carrying a lot of blood and meat, causing heavy casualties.


    But the firepower net constructed by ordinary automatic and semi-automatic weapons cannot compare with heavy machine guns after all!


    At least one bullet from a heavy machine gun can shred several frightened vultures, but these ordinary weapons can''t do this at all!


    Because of this, although these frightened vultures suffered heavy casualties, they still broke through the firepower net step by step, and finally rushed to the prison wall, attacking the terrified survivors on the wall.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "help me!"


    "You bloody monsters, get out of here!"


    Although the individual strength of the frightened vultures is weak, compared with other mutated creatures, these frightened vultures are still deadly predators to these ordinary people who are full of fear!


    So the moment the frightened vulture descended on the wall, there were bursts of shrill screams and roars one after another!


    In front of the sharp claws and long wings of the Horror Vulture, the bodies of these ordinary people are as fragile as straw. It flew into the air, and finally, like the classic scene in the movie, four or five frightened vultures swarmed up and tore it to pieces in the blink of an eye!


    For a while, the survivors on the fence also suffered a lot of casualties!


    However, compared with these casualties, what is more terrifying is the panic brought to them by the frightened vulture!


    Panic is an extremely deadly emotion on the battlefield, especially when these panicked people are still a group of rookies with weapons!


    "Ahhh, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Just when a frightened vulture landed on the fence and rushed towards a short-haired woman, the short-haired woman who had already fallen into a panic raised her assault rifle while ignoring the other survivors around her. Scream, close your eyes and shoot up!


    Da da da da!


    All of a sudden, a series of violent gunshots sounded, and blood sprayed out from the wall instantly, but only one of these blood sprays came from the frightened vulture, and it was still hit by the wing. Not fatal, and others are from survivors who were accidentally injured by stray bullets!


    With just this shuttle bullet, at least six or seven survivors fell in a pool of blood!


    This kind of killing speed is even faster than that of the frightened vulture!


    And what happened to this short-haired woman is not an exception. Under the intense fear, some timid survivors have almost completely lost their minds. It is better to squat down with their heads in their hands and scream loudly. It is to turn around and run, not daring to fight, and the worst is to shoot indiscriminately like this short-haired woman, causing a lot of accidental injuries.


    At the same time, the survivors who were accidentally injured by their "companions" also screamed, screamed and even took up weapons in anger to fight back.


    In this way, the casualties on the wall were further expanded, and even more survivors were killed or injured by their own people than the frightened vultures!


    If this goes on like this, even without these zombies and mutated creatures taking action, the survivors on the fence will already collapse themselves!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    At this moment, a series of gunshots sounded suddenly, and then those survivors who fired indiscriminately in fear, or fought back wildly with guns, regardless of the casualties of others, were also massacred by the continuous sound of gunshots. With a headshot, he fell into a pool of blood.


    This scene of dozens of people being headshot instantly stunned the panicked survivors on the wall!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Fallen''s cold voice sounded: "Shoot indiscriminately, cannibalism¡ªdeath!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    And as the voice of Depravity fell, two figures, one large and one small, also shot out, rushed to the place where the frightened vultures were densest on the wall, and launched an attack on those frightened vultures.


    This is exactly Zhuge Youlong and his fierce hunting dragon!


    The frightened vulture is a kind of creature that has almost no intelligence and is extremely crazy, so even Zhuge Youlong''s ability has no effect on it, and can only be killed by thunder.


    Although the frightened vulture is an extremely terrifying monster to ordinary people, it is no more difficult to deal with than a rooster before the end of the world to Zhuge Youlong and the fierce hunting dragon. I saw that as Zhuge Youlong and the Vicious Hunting Dragon joined the battle, the frightened vultures were also torn apart by them with their scimitars or fangs, and many of them were directly swept away by the Vicious Hunting Dragon''s long tail, and were instantly emptied one slice.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also grabbed a heavy machine gun, aimed at the frightened vultures on the wall and started shooting.


    Unlike those survivors who were frantically strafing and only knew how to shoot and kill with dense bullet rain, as a professional shooter, and with the blessing of supernatural powers, Baili Mingyu, who could affect the trajectory to a certain extent, almost regarded the heavy machine gun as a weapon at this moment. A sniper/gun to use.


    I saw that amidst the bursts of violent gunfire, each bullet could almost accurately hit a frightened vulture, and then penetrated it, tore it apart, and even shot and killed the frightened vulture behind it.


    In just the blink of an eye, those frightened vultures that had charged up the fence were nearly half emptied under Zhuge Youlong''s, Vicious Hunting Dragon''s and Baili Mingyu''s all-out counterattacks!


    Da da da da da!


    At the same time, after deterring these survivors by means of thunder and temporarily restoring their composure, Corruption also raised his assault rifle and fired wildly at the frightened vultures.


    His marksmanship is also extremely accurate. Although he is not like Baili Mingyu who can use a heavy machine gun as a sniper rifle through his ability, but at this moment, this assault rifle has become a hundred shots in his hands. Less frightened vultures will further reduce the pressure on the survivors on the wall.


    In the process of shooting, Luo Hua also drank coldly again: "Calm down, you bastards, if you continue to mess up like this, you will only kill yourself!"


    "If you want to survive, point your guns at these monsters and beat me hard! If I see anyone running away or shooting indiscriminately, then you''d better think about the fate of those people before. !"


    When he was speaking, Corruption had already emptied the ammo/clip, and he didn''t bother to change the ammo/clip. Instead, he picked up the rifle in the hands of a dead survivor on the ground, and continued to shoot at the frightened vultures.


    Perhaps it was the cruel deterrent method before the Fallen that frightened these survivors, or it was because the powerful combat power displayed by the Fallen and others at this moment gave these people a ray of courage and hope. In a word, at this moment, with Jianghuai and others participating in the battle with all their strength, the survivors finally gradually adapted to this fear, and then followed Jianghuai and others to shoot and kill the frightened vultures on the wall.


    At the same time, some survivors finally replaced the ammunition boxes of the heavy machine guns, and then aimed at the frightened vultures in the air and pulled the trigger!


    Da da da da da!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the dense firepower net condensed again, and those frightened vultures that charged up the wall were once again cleared by the dense firepower net, and those frightened vultures in the air were also blocked by the firepower net, although occasionally there were still a few He could only forcibly rush to the wall, but for the time being, he could no longer pose a fatal threat to the survivors on the wall as before.


    "Right, that is it!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo also immediately shouted: "Remember what I taught you before, keep your hands steady and your heart calm, just treat it as if you are playing a game, keep your eyes fixed on those monsters, don''t look around, and don''t look at those monsters. Corpse!"


    "Only in this way can you forget your fear and live!"


    Speaking of which, Corruption also seized a heavy machine gun, and then switched to a heavy machine gun to fire, and at the same time shouted again: "Also according to what I said before, the heavy machine gunners are divided into three echelons to shoot in an orderly manner. Remember that the firepower net It must not be interrupted even if it is thin, otherwise it will be you who will die when the monster rushes to the wall!"


    "knew!"


    In the battle of iron and blood, life and death, people can often grow up rapidly, and at this moment, after the initial panic, various cannibalism and mistakes, these survivors who have gradually adapted to fear and got rid of fear He also gradually calmed down, and began to shoot in an orderly manner according to Corruption''s instructions.


    In this way, the heavy machine gun firepower network that was interrupted from time to time finally gradually stabilized, keeping those frightened vultures out of the prison!


    But even so, the situation on the battlefield still hasn''t improved, and even got worse!


    Because just as these survivors matured and grew up rapidly, and gradually got rid of the influence of panic, more and more mutant creatures and zombies also flooded into the battlefield!


    Among these zombies, not only a large number of lickers appeared, but even a tyrant appeared!


    In addition, among those mutated creatures, such as the long-legged spider mother and the spore mantis monster, as well as various well-known and unknown monsters also appeared one by one, joining the battlefield!


    In this way, the pressure on the prison will be even greater!


    No, not just on the prison side!


    croak!


    croak!


    croak!


    Although the prison has attracted the attention of a large number of frightened vultures, the frightened vultures who came from other directions at this moment were still inevitably attracted by Huang Chang and others who were stained with the blood of all spirits, and then rushed towards him with strange screams. Huang Chang and others who are confronting the Destroyer King Dragon!


    And not only the frightened vultures, there are also many zombies and mutated creatures rushing towards Huang Chang and the others!


    In this way, Huang Chang and others not only have to face the cunning and powerful King Destroyer Dragon, but also face the siege of a large number of zombies and mutant creatures!


    In such a situation of being surrounded by enemies, even Huang Chang''s face could not help showing a trace of solemnity and paleness!

 Chapter 139

    "There are too many enemies!"


    Seeing the zombies and mutated creatures swarming from all directions, as well as the frightened vultures approaching rapidly in the sky, Liu Xin, who was standing beside Huang Chang, also turned pale, and gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, what should I do?"


    If it was just to deal with these mutated creatures and zombies, no matter how many there were, Huang Shang and the others would still be able to protect themselves. But the problem is that there is a Destroyer King Dragon not far in front of them at this moment. If they put too much energy on these ordinary zombies and mutant creatures, then this cunning and powerful enemy will definitely catch them. Opportunity hit them hard in one fell swoop!


    "Go and deal with the other enemies, the Destroyer King Dragon will be dealt with by me and Iron Man!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said solemnly: "Remember, be careful, don''t give this guy a chance to attack you!"


    Among the crowd, only Huang Shang and Tie Ren can resist the attack of the King Destroyer Dragon, so they are naturally the ones to deal with the King Destroyer Dragon!


    "Okay, brother, be careful!"


    Liu Xin and the others also knew that the situation was urgent and it was not the time to be hypocritical, so when they heard Huang Chang''s words, they jumped up without any hesitation, and killed the zombies and mutant creatures coming from all directions.


    Although Liu Xin and the others were not the opponents to destroy the Monarch Dragon, they were more than enough to deal with ordinary zombies and mutant creatures. So the next moment, the zombies and mutated creatures coming from all directions were also blocked by Liu Xin and others!


    Even the frightened vulture that fell from the sky was ordered by the little guy to rise into the sky, temporarily restraining these monsters with his own strength!


    In this way, Huang Chang and Tie Ren can free up their hands to deal with the Destroying King Dragon!


    "superior!"


    Although Huang Chang also understands that with his current strength, it is still a bit reluctant to go head-to-head with the Destroying King Dragon, but now, if they don''t want to be consumed by the endless zombies and mutant creatures, then they can only think about it. The way to get rid of this threat first.


    Otherwise, even if they want to go back to the prison and use the prison walls and defenses to deal with the tide of corpses and beasts, as long as the King Dragon of Destruction is not eliminated, the defense line of the prison will always be threatened by this terrifying creature!


    And once the defense line of the prison is breached, not only the survivors in the prison will face a catastrophe, but even they themselves may not be able to survive the attack of the corpse tide, the beast tide, and the destroying king dragon .


    So at the next moment, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he jumped up again and rushed towards the Destroying King Dragon.


    At the same time, the iron man also took heavy steps, shielding his hands in front of his body, turning into a huge, thick shield covered with sharp silver metal barbs to completely protect himself!


    Roar!


    Seeing Huang Shang and Iron Man rushing towards him, the Destroyer King Dragon let out another roar, then turned around, and the huge tail swept towards Huang Shang and Iron Man at an extremely fast speed amidst a violent sonic boom come!


    "careful!"


    Huang Chang had personally experienced the power to destroy the Monarch Dragon before, so facing the sweeping giant tail at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t dare to resist, and jumped over the long tail to avoid Opened the blow.


    However, Iron Man didn''t have Huang Chang''s quick reaction and speed!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the iron man who was following Huang Chang was also hit by the extremely swift long tail. Afterwards, under the bombardment of the long tail, Iron Man''s metal thorn shield in front of his body was directly sunken, and even the metal thorns on the shield were broken, twisted and twisted, completely invisible Don''t look like any spiked shield.


    Not only that, but the iron man couldn''t bear this terrifying force, and was thrown backwards by the bombardment.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the iron man was blown away by the Destroying King Dragon again, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then he gritted his teeth. Before the Destroying King Dragon launched a second round of attack, he sped up and jumped up. With a strong kick on the long tail that swept out, and then with the help of force, it jumped up, and just like that, it jumped directly onto the back of the Destroyer King Dragon.


    Since he couldn''t stay under him, he could only choose to destroy another blind spot of the Monarch Dragon, that is, fight on its back¡ªjust like Zhuge Youlong used to deal with the Vicious Hunting Dragon before!


    However, the Vicious Hunting Dragon is a Vicious Hunting Dragon, and the Destroyer King Dragon is a Destroyer King Dragon. Although their body structures are somewhat similar, no matter in terms of strength, intelligence, or evolutionary level, the Vicious Hunting Dragon is far from being an opponent of the Destroyer King Dragon.


    Because of this, this trick may be useful for the Vicious Hunting Dragon, but it may not be used for the Destroying King Dragon!


    Roar!


    I saw that the moment Huang Chang climbed onto the back of the Destroyer King Dragon and began to run towards its head along the spine of the Destroyer King Dragon, trying to attack from its vulnerable parts such as eyes or nose, the Destroyer King Dragon also noticed it. Dangerous, and then suddenly roared, one side of the body fell to the ground so heavily, and rolled over!


    And as the King Destroyer Dragon rolled, Huang Chang, who was standing on his back, lost his balance instantly and was almost thrown off by the King Destroyer Dragon.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang reacted quickly and grabbed the uneven dragon skin on Destroyer King Dragon in time, stabilizing himself temporarily without being thrown off.


    But soon, the body of the Destroyer King Dragon had completely rolled on the ground, so that if Huang Chang didn''t let go, he would only be crushed by the twenty-ton body of the Destroyer King Dragon.


    "Fight!"


    However, even so, Huang Chang still didn''t let go, just clenched his teeth and stimulated the spiritual power in his body with all his strength, raising the defense of the black and white robe to the extreme.


    He knew in his heart that once he was thrown off his back by the Destroyer King Dragon, it would not be so easy for him to climb onto his back after this guy took precautions!


    Boom!


    Just like that, the next moment Huang Chang was also pressed to the ground with his back by the tumbling King Dragon of Destruction.


    The terrifying weight of 20 tons, and the terrifying power of the Destroyer King Dragon when it rolled, the combination of the two immediately produced a terrifying crushing ability. It''s flickering, it''s turbulent!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the King Destroyer Dragon also seemed to realize that Huang Chang, who was being pressed under him, was not dead, so it didn''t roll over immediately, but continued to press Huang Chang with its back, with its feet facing the sky, and kept twisting The body seemed to be trying to crush Huang Chang bit by bit!


    This guy''s intelligence is higher than Huang Shang and others imagined!


    "Oops!"


    Huang Chang miscalculated the wisdom of destroying the king dragon, so at this moment, he also fell into a passive state. Even though he is extremely powerful, but at this moment, he was suppressed by the twenty tons of Destroyer King Dragon, and he couldn''t break free for a while. At the same time, as the Destroyer King Dragon continued to twist and crush, the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body was also weakened. It began to pass quickly, and the black and white cassock became more turbulent.


    If this continues, the spiritual power in his body will be exhausted before long, and the only thing waiting for him is the fate of being crushed into meat paste!


    Bang bang bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang being suppressed by the Destroying King Dragon, the iron man who had recovered also jumped up and rushed towards the Destroying King Dragon at an extremely fast speed, trying to rescue Huang Chang.


    But under the huge gap in strength, Iron Man had just approached the Destroyer King Dragon, and before he even had time to do anything, he was sent flying again by the Destroyer King Dragon''s long tail, and landed viciously in the distance!


    And even the iron man with infinite strength and amazing defense can''t do anything. At this moment, almost no one can save Huang Chang from the remnants of destroying the king dragon!


    No, there is one more!


    "Damn, I''m going to run naked again!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was tightly suppressed, because he was corroded by Bommer''s strong acid before, his body shrank to about ten years old, and even Ji Zelei, who had not recovered his body after merging with the blood of all spirits, cursed secretly, but at the same time his eyes But there was a look of excitement, and then he took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "The king''s contempt!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Ji Zelei''s yelling, his body like a ten-year-old child swelled instantly, not only shattering the underpants on his body, but also turning him into a muscular hunk with a strong body!


    The king''s contempt, the most disgusting but also the most unsolvable ability since the end of the world, was used by Ji Zelei again!


    Roar!


    croak!


    hiss!


    It has to be said that Wang Zhi''s contempt for ridiculing these mutant creatures and zombies is indeed so strong that it is incomprehensible. Even if he is as cunning as the King Destroyer Dragon, seeing Ji Zelei, who is naked and has extremely hot eyes, is instantly lost. He became rational, let out a crazy roar, then jumped up from the ground, and killed Ji Zelei.


    Not only that, but the other mutated creatures and zombies on the side also fell into madness and killed Ji Zelei!


    "Mom!"


    Looking at the crazy monsters coming from all directions, as well as the King Destroyer Dragon rushing forward with huge strides, Ji Zelei also turned pale, and then ran away.


    But how could he outrun the Destroy King Dragon?


    In just a few breaths, the King of Destruction Dragon chased after Ji Zelei, then lowered its head, opened its bloody mouth, and bit down fiercely on Ji Zelei who was running naked in front of him!

 Chapter 140

    "I''m stupid, I''m going to die!"


    Looking at the bloody mouth that was devouring, Ji Zelei''s face also became extremely pale.


    Don''t look at him being eaten up by so many zombies before he didn''t die, it was because those zombies were too weak to digest him in a short time, but even so, they still melted the sand he melted to a certain extent , so that he becomes younger and younger.


    And the strength of the King Destroyer Dragon is far above those zombies. If it is swallowed by this guy, then once Huang Chang and others fail to kill the King Destroyer Dragon in a short time, help him break open the dragon''s belly or If the dragon head saves him, then he is afraid that he will really become a poop that destroys the king dragon!


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, a rocket/bomb shrouded in golden light, like a small sun, suddenly shot from the direction of the prison, and slammed into the huge head of the Destroyer King Dragon.


    Baili Mingyu, Zhang Huangshang and others have deliberately hidden the trump card for a long time and finally made their move!


    boom!


    Under normal conditions, the Destroyer King Dragon would never be hit by Baili Mingyu''s rockets/bullets so easily. After all, rockets/bullets are too slow compared to sniper/gun bullets.


    But at this moment, the Destroyer King Dragon was affected by Ji Zelei''s "King''s Contempt", almost all the hatred was attracted by Ji Zelei, regardless of other things, so the next moment this "little sun" hit the Destroyer King heavily On the dragon''s head, and then exploded!


    Baili Mingyu also knows that it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt his ten fingers, so this rocket/bomb contains almost all the supernatural powers in his body. At this moment, with the explosion of the rocket/bomb, the little sun instantly burst into brilliance ten times brighter than before, and at the same time, bursts of blazing flames, shock waves and shrapnel also ruthlessly swept across the Destroying Monarch Dragon. on the big head, devouring it completely.


    The power of this explosion is so terrifying, not only the flames of the explosion instantly swallowed the head of the Destroyer King Dragon, but also the terrifying shock wave made the Destroyer King Dragon lose its balance, and its huge body fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, Ji Zelei, who was in front of the Destroying Monarch Dragon, was also affected by the explosion. His whole body was thrown backwards by the shock wave, dust splashed all over his body, and even his head was instantly shattered by a hot shrapnel.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have died by now!


    However, it was precisely because Ji Zelei was here that Baili Mingyu was also affected by Ji Zelei''s King''s Contempt ability, so he didn''t care whether he would accidentally hurt Ji Zelei, and was determined to seize this opportunity to severely damage and destroy the King Dragon!


    "Did you make it?"


    Seeing that the King Destroyer Dragon was hit by Baili Mingyu''s super fire/rockets, and its entire head was engulfed in flames, Huang Chang and the others also had a look of anticipation in their eyes.


    Well, they also ignored Ji Zelei''s life and death.


    It can only be said that the influence of Wang Zhi''s contempt for this ability is too strong!


    Roar!


    However, it is a pity that the strength of the Destroyer King Dragon is too powerful, even almost on par with that Bommer, and it is even better than half a point in terms of defense and vitality. In addition, the Destroyer King Dragon has the strongest defense. It was the head, and its intracranial organs were firmly protected by the thick and tough skull, so the cannonball at this moment still failed to take the life of the Destroyer King Dragon after all.


    The next moment, accompanied by an angry and crazy roar, the King Destroyer Dragon climbed up from the ground again!


    At the same time, the flames on its head gradually dissipated, and then Huang Chang and others saw its current appearance clearly.


    Although the Destroyer King Dragon saved his life by virtue of his amazing defense, the rocket/bomb fired by Baili Mingyu with all his strength was not so easy to stop.


    At this moment, the place where the head of the Destroyer King Dragon was shot was not only scorched and shattered, but even the thick skull exposed to the air was covered with cracks and shattered everywhere. At the same time, his left eye It has also been completely blinded, with a large number of shrapnel and bone fragments embedded in the eye socket, no matter how amazing its self-healing ability is, this eye is probably completely useless!


    In addition, there is still a large amount of blood pouring out from the eye sockets and wounds on the head of the Destroyer King Dragon at this moment, and a large pool is quickly accumulated on the ground, which looks horrible.


    And even though the blow just now failed to blow up the head of the Destroyer King Dragon, the huge impact force and blazing flames must have had a certain impact on the destruction of the King Dragon''s cranial tissue, so the Destroyer King Dragon that got up at this moment He looked obviously a little dizzy, and even his whole body was a little staggering, and he almost fell down several times.


    "Do it, kill it!"


    As the saying goes, you will die while you are sick, and Huang Chang and others will not miss this opportunity after all the hard work.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang snarled, and took the lead to kill the severely injured King Dragon of Destruction.


    As long as the King Destroyer Dragon is killed, with the prison''s fortifications and weapon reserves, plus their own strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with other mutant creatures and zombies!


    Whoosh!


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he rushed in front of the severely injured and somewhat dizzy Destroyer King Dragon!


    It''s just that although the Destroyer King Dragon was severely injured, his reaction was still not slow. Seeing Huang Chang rushing, he quickly swung his long tail and threw it at Huang Chang.


    But it''s a pity that the severe head injury obviously affected its sense of balance and sense of direction, so the position of the sweeping tail was also a bit high. Huang Chang just avoided the long tail as soon as his body was short. Then it approached quickly, rushed to the hind legs of the Destroyer King Dragon, grabbed its uneven skin, and climbed up to the Destroyer King Dragon''s back with three or two strokes.


    At this moment, the Destroyer King Dragon was seriously injured, and even all kinds of perceptions were weakened a lot, so after Huang Chang jumped on his back this time, he couldn''t use the death roll to suppress Huang Chang immediately. Instead, Huang Chang quickly rushed to his head.


    The next moment, Huang Chang directly tore off the two grenades/thunders hanging from the tactical vest, then tore off the pull ring, and threw the two grenades/thunders into the destroyed left eye socket of the Destroyer King Dragon.


    boom! boom!


    In normal times, the explosive power of these two grenades/thunders would be as insignificant as scratching the Destroyer King Dragon, but at this moment, the Destroyer King Dragon was severely injured, and these two grenades/thunders were thrown into it again. In its eye socket, so a few seconds later, accompanied by two violent roars, streams of fiery flames mixed with a large amount of flesh and blood shot up to the sky from the left eye socket of the Destroying Monarch Dragon. Splashes everywhere.


    boom!


    At the same time, the ground under the King Destroyer Dragon suddenly collapsed and sank so deeply that the King Destroyer Dragon couldn''t even make a scream, and sank like a beast that had stepped into a trap. Most of its body All sank into the ground, causing it to lose its balance, and at the same time, its body was also restricted.


    Peng!


    Then, with a muffled sound, a big hole burst out in the ground, and at the same time, Qiu Laosi shot out from the hole, and quickly climbed onto the back of the Destroyer King Dragon, and shouted at Huang Chang: "I''m coming!" help you!"


    Now his wife and children are in prison. If the prison falls, his wife and children will have no choice but to die, so he will naturally go all out!


    Not only Qiu Lao Si, but at this moment, taking advantage of the Destroyer King Dragon being deeply trapped in the big pit created by Qiu Lao Si, Liu Xin also jumped up one after another and rushed to the Destroyer King Dragon''s back.


    Roar!


    boom!


    But just when the iron man and Ji Zelei who had already recovered were trying to rush to the back of the Destroyer King Dragon, the Destroyer King Dragon suddenly let out a wild roar, and then a terrifying force erupted from under him, causing The big hole that originally trapped him and the ground around him shattered, turning into countless sands that shot out in all directions like bullets.


    At this moment, Ji Zelei and Iron Man, who just rushed nearby, were also the first to bear the brunt. Iron Man was okay, relying on his strong steel body to block the sand and gravel containing powerful power, but Ji Zelei was miserable. This guy''s physical defense He was even three points weaker than ordinary supernatural beings, so at this moment, he was instantly smashed into a sieve by the sand and gravel, which was more terrifying than bullets, and flew out backwards.


    "Be honest with me!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze for a moment, then he let out an angry roar, and swung a heavy fist, hitting the scorched, cracked, and shattered eye sockets of the Destroyer King Dragon fiercely.


    Boom¡ªcrack!


    With Huang Chang''s current strength and the blessing of spiritual power, the power of his punch is like a pile driver, directly smashing the severely damaged eye sockets of the Destroyer King Dragon with a loud and crisp sound. A big piece has to be broken!


    "freeze!"


    At the same time, Liu Xin ran to the other side of the head of the Destroyer King Dragon, and then clasped the horny protrusion on the head of the Destroyer King Dragon with one hand, and pressed the other hand on the only remaining right hand of the Destroyer King Dragon. In the eyes, the ice ability is fully activated.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    After killing Bommer and fusing part of the blood of all spirits, Liu Xin''s strength has been further improved, and he is only half a step away from supernatural evolution. It covered the right eye of the Destroyer King Dragon at an extremely fast speed, and quickly formed frost, freezing his right eye bit by bit!


    "I come!"


    The next moment, Qiu Laosi also waved that sharp mouse claw, and stabbed fiercely on the right eye of the Destroyer King Dragon, which had been covered by a layer of frost.


    Click!


    Pooh!


    Although the eyes of the Destroying Monarch Dragon also have a certain degree of defense, and can even withstand the shooting of ordinary small-caliber weapons, but at this moment, how can it be possible to block the double attack of the power of ice and sharp claws?


    The next moment, accompanied by a crisp cracking sound and dull tearing sound, the frost on the right eye of the Destroyer King Dragon was instantly pierced by Qiu Laosi''s sharp claws, and then the eyeball that was frozen crisp below was also pierced. Torn apart by those sharp claws!


    Roar!


    The panic and pain caused by the blindness made the King Destroyer growl and struggle crazily. He kept shaking his head, trying to shake Huang Chang and others off his back.


    But this is easier said than done?


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others are also desperately fixing themselves on the head of the Destroyer King Dragon. At the same time, Iron Man, Ji Zelei and the demon who failed to rush up at the first time are also looking at the mutated creatures and the demons who rushed up. The zombies launched an attack, and even a dozen baby corpses controlled by the little guy joined in, temporarily blocking the surrounding zombies and mutated creatures!


    In this way, as long as there are no other accidents, it won''t take long for Huang Chang and the others to deal with the severely injured King Destroyer Dragon.


    "It seems that dinosaur meat will be eaten soon."


    While continuously shooting and killing the frightened vultures under control with a heavy machine gun, he was also paying attention to the battle situation on Huang Chang''s side. At this moment, seeing that the Destroyer King Dragon was blinded and severely injured, even Huang Chang and others climbed into this guy''s unpredictable attack blind spot, Corruption also laughed, and then licked the corner of his mouth: "As the saying goes, the dragon in the sky There''s donkey meat on the meat floor, I don''t know how the dinosaur meat tastes like!"


    "Damn, why do I always feel something is wrong, what did I forget..."


    But at this moment, Baili Mingyu frowned.


    For some reason, looking at the Destroyer King Dragon, he always felt that something was wrong, as if he had forgotten something very important, but for a while he couldn''t remember what he had forgotten.


    Roar!


    At this moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded from the jungle next to the prison.


    "I remember now!"


    Hearing the violent roar, Baili Mingyu finally remembered what he forgot, and then his face changed drastically, and he shouted: "Be careful, there are two of these things!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Baili Mingyu''s voice fell, an even bigger Super Destroyer King Dragon, which was six to seven meters high and twenty meters long, rushed out of the jungle and rushed towards Huang Chang and others. People killed the past!

 Chapter 141

    When King Kong summoned all the mutated creatures in Liancheng to fight against the corpses, Baili Mingyu saw with his own eyes the scene of two destroying king dragons wreaking havoc among the corpses. It''s just that King Kong attracted most of his attention back then, and the battle on the city wall is extremely fierce now, so Baili Mingyu didn''t think about it for a while, but just felt that something was wrong.


    But at this moment he remembered this matter, but it was already too late.


    The newly appeared King Destroyer Dragon was not only larger in size, but also faster and stronger. After the giant beast rushed out of the jungle, it was like a runaway train. The zombies and mutated creatures that were too late to dodge were directly trampled into fleshy mud, and the bones splashed all over the ground, leaving a road of blood and mud behind it.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant Destroyer King Dragon had already killed Huang Chang and the others!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the giant King Destroyer Dragon arrive, the faces of Huang Chang and the others also turned pale.


    Although this King Destroyer Dragon seemed to have been severely injured for some reason, with one of its front paws broken, and there were still a few deep scars on its face, but the ferocity it exuded was even more violent. , At the same time, it also brought a huge sense of oppression to Huang Shang and others!


    Not to mention that Baili Mingyu''s powers are almost exhausted now, and Ji Zelei probably won''t be able to show King''s Contempt anymore, even if they can, they don''t have the slightest chance of being able to deal with two destroying king dragons at the same time!


    This is the end!


    Roar!


    This giant destroying king dragon seems to have a special relationship with the one that was seriously injured by Huang Shang and others. Seeing the miserable appearance of the destroying king dragon with blind eyes and bruised skin at this moment, this giant destroying king dragon can''t bear it. After a roar, he opened his big mouth and bit at Huang Chang and others at a very fast speed!


    "Jump!"


    Although it was hard to climb onto the back of the Destroyer King Dragon and gained the upper hand, at this moment Huang Chang and the others could only grit their teeth and prepare to jump off the back of the Destroyer King Dragon to avoid the bloody mouth that was coming .


    Roar!


    But at the moment when Huang Chang and others were about to jump down here, the giant King Destroyer Dragon roared again, and then a treacherous yellow light suddenly swept out of the King Destroyer Dragon''s mouth, like a dragon''s breath. It enveloped Huang Chang and the others.


    The next moment, under the shroud of this yellow light, Huang Chang and the others also felt their bodies suddenly sink as if they were suddenly pressed down by a hill. Being suppressed by this sudden force, it was difficult to move, and I could only watch helplessly as the bloody mouth approached quickly!


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang also didn''t expect that the giant Destroyer King Dragon would have such abilities. Although he could move at this moment, it was impossible to watch Liu Xin and others be swallowed by this giant Destroyer King Dragon, right?


    So in the next moment, Huang Chang could only grit his teeth and prepare to fight to the death.


    Although he knew in his heart that he might not be the opponent of this giant Destroyer King Dragon in this situation of standing still and going head-to-head, but he would rather stand dead than leave Liu Xin and others alone!


    Whoosh!


    But at this critical moment, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the jungle not far away like a cannonball at an astonishing speed, and then instantly killed the giant Destroyer King Dragon. The dragon''s heads slammed together hard.


    Boom!


    It is unbelievable that although this black shadow is only as tall as a normal person, it is not only extremely fast, but also incredibly powerful.


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the Destroyer King Dragon was staggered by the black shadow who was much smaller than him. The gushing yellow light also came to an abrupt end.


    On the other side, the black shadow landed steadily on the ground, turning into an ordinary-looking middle-aged man with no clothes on, but a little bit of black air lingering all over his body.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the middle-aged man who was surrounded by black air, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He is naturally very familiar with this black energy, because it is exactly the corpse spirit on the armored corpse, but the question is, what the hell is this middle-aged man in front of him?


    What about his seven or eight meter tall iron armored corpse?


    But why can he feel the connection between himself and the armored corpse from this middle-aged man?


    What the hell is this?


    "Host, this is a zombie incarnation, also called a zombie turning over!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "If the zombie can break through to the silver armor state, it will be completely reborn. From then on, not only can it adjust and change its appearance to a certain extent, but it will also no longer be affected by those zombies. The restrictions of the rigid body!"


    "However, there are exceptions to everything. If the materials for refining zombies are special, so that perfect zombies can be refined, then even in the armored corpse stage, it is possible to complete the zombie transformation, so that the body can be adjusted!"


    "It seems that after completing the ''raising corpse'' stage, the host''s armored corpse has become more and more perfect!"


    "Is this really my armored corpse?"


    Looking at the ordinary middle-aged man without any special features, but with no whites in his eyes, and his eyes were pitch black, as if surrounded by black mist, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the giant Destroyer King Dragon that was punched by the Iron Armored Corpse with a sharp pain in the head also came back to his senses, shook his head, roared angrily, swung its huge tail, and smashed the Iron Armored Corpse fiercely. past!


    It''s going to smash this tiny creature into a pulp for daring to stop him!


    Whoops!


    But at the moment when the long tail fell from the sky and smashed towards the armored corpse, the iron armored corpse suddenly raised its head and let out a strange cry.


    And with the strange cry of the armored corpse, the black corpse that enveloped him seemed to be boiling, expanding rapidly, completely covering the armored corpse!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the giant Destroyer King Dragon''s long tail that descended from the sky did not land on the ground. Instead, it entered the range covered by the black mist, and then there was a loud muffled sound, and then it stopped in the midair in such a strange way. .


    In this scene, it was as if something extremely huge in the black mist forcibly caught his long tail!


    Roar!


    In an instant, the giant King Destroyer Dragon seemed to have sensed some kind of severe danger, and then it trembled violently, then roared, rushed forward a few steps, and forcibly pulled its long tail out of the black mist come out.


    But just for a while, several deep scars appeared on his huge long tail!


    What''s more frightening is that the scar is not only deep, but also seems to be infected with some kind of poison, so that the flesh and blood on the scar has become pitch black, even a little decayed, and the blood flowing out of it has turned purple. The black poisonous blood exudes a strong stench!


    Obviously, there must be some kind of terrifying thing or power in the black mist, which not only broke through the tough skin and flesh of the giant Destroyer King Dragon in an instant, but also poisoned it!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin and the fallen people on the prison wall were also shocked, obviously still not sure what happened.


    Only Huang Chang had a look of excitement and anticipation in his eyes at this moment.


    It seems that the armored corpse did not disappoint him!


    Whoops!


    But at this moment, accompanied by a strange roar, the black mist covering a large area suddenly shrank, and at the same time, a huge figure appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    That was the armored corpse that had returned to its original size!


    Obviously, the strength of this giant Destroyer King Dragon also made the Iron Armored Corpse feel threatened, so it returned to its original form and fought with all its strength!


    "Damn it, what is that?"


    Looking at the armored corpse with a height of seven or eight meters, with sharp claws, muscles all over the body as tall and tough as steel ingots, and a pair of sharp fangs like vampires growing out of its mouth, everyone present It was also taken aback, and many people even exclaimed.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and prepared to tell everyone the identity of the armored corpse.


    Because at such a critical moment, the sudden appearance of the soldiers, even he couldn''t help but want to be frightened.


    This is his hole card - the perfect armored corpse!


    "Hey, this thing is very similar to a super tyrant we met. It''s just that the tyrant doesn''t have sharp fangs like it, and the nails are not black, and there is no such black mist..."


    But before Huang Chang could speak, Liu Xin on the side showed a strange look, frowned and said, "Is this a tyrant who got onychomycosis and then mutated?"


    "..."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang swallowed the sentence that Huang Chang wanted to pretend to be forceful before, and he felt extremely uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly.


    A tyrant with onychomycosis?


    Damn, how does this guy''s brain grow!


    Do we still need to use the bright armor immediately?


    The next moment, Huang Chang shook his head, suppressed the desire to complain in his heart, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I made this thing... Summoned Beast, okay, let it deal with that everyone Guys, let''s get this out of the way first!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang raised his fist and smashed the head of the Destroyer King Dragon again, cracking its skull, and even breaking out some bone fragments in many places!


    If this continues, he will be able to smash the monster''s skull in a short time, and then get rid of this threat in one fell swoop!


    Whoops!


    On the other side, following Huang Chang''s move, the armored corpse screamed again, and then jumped up, carrying a black mist and killing the giant king dragon of destruction at an extremely fast speed!


    This fierce battle has thus entered a new stage!

 Chapter 142

    Roar!


    After two fights just now, the giant Destroyer King Dragon has already deeply realized the power of the armored corpse, so when it saw the armored corpse jumping to kill it, it didn''t dare to be careless. It immediately roared, jumped up, and rushed towards the Armored Corpse.


    hum!


    At the same time, the weird yellow light that had firmly nailed Huang Chang and the others in place swept out from the bloody mouth of the giant Destroyer King Dragon again, covering the body of the armored corpse.


    I don''t know what this kind of yellow light is, its strength is simply unimaginable, even Huang Chang, who had been protected by black and white cassocks before, was affected and had difficulty moving. At this moment, the armored corpse was shrouded in yellow light, and it also trembled all over, as if it was suddenly burdened with ten thousand catties of shackles, and its movements became much slower!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the giant Destroyer King Dragon also killed the Iron Armored Corpse, and its bloody mouth gnawed directly at the Iron Armored Corpse''s head!


    boom!


    But although the strength of this giant destroying king dragon is strong, the strength of the armored corpse is not weak!


    I saw that at the moment when the giant Destroyer King Dragon''s bloody mouth was about to bite the head of the armored corpse, the black corpse on the iron armored corpse suddenly erupted, and then forced the yellow light away forcefully, and regained freedom!


    At the same time, the huge right arm of the armored corpse also suddenly raised, and directly grabbed the thick neck of the giant Destroyer King Dragon at an astonishing speed, and then violently, the sharp claws that were as sharp as a black saber moved inch by inch. It pierced through the skin and flesh of the giant destroying king dragon, and gradually penetrated into it!


    The next moment, a large amount of blood also began to splash out from the neck of the giant Destroyer King Dragon!


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the armored corpse also opened its big mouth, biting the sharp fangs towards the blood-splattered neck of the giant Destroyer King Dragon!


    He could feel the huge vitality in the body of the giant beast in front of him, as long as he could swallow up the blood of this giant beast, it would definitely be of great help to him!


    Roar!


    The huge strength and bursts of pain from the neck, as well as the sharp fangs biting from the armored corpse, made the giant destroying king dragon feel a huge crisis.


    The next moment, he raised his right foot and stomped heavily on the ground!


    boom!


    Like the King Destroyer Dragon that Huang Chang and others had severely injured before, this giant King Destroyer Dragon also possessed the ability to create a strong shock wave by trampling the ground. So under its heavy foot, a powerful shock wave also swept out with a burst of violent roar, and then heavily impacted on the body of the iron armored corpse, bombarding the iron armored corpse staggering all over.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the giant Destroyer King Dragon shook its head violently, and forcibly broke free from the shackles of the armored corpse''s sharp claws.


    But at the same time, the sharp claws of the Iron Armored Corpse also left a few scratches with deep bone visible on the neck of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, from which a large amount of blood gushed out, as if a rain of blood had fallen!


    Boom!


    And after getting rid of the shackles of the armored corpse''s sharp claws, the body of the giant Destroyer King Dragon also turned suddenly, and the huge tail slammed heavily on the iron armored corpse like a steel cable, smashing the iron armored corpse to pieces. Flew out.


    Roar!


    After smashing the armored corpse, the giant Destroyer King Dragon also jumped up. Its huge body pressed down on the iron armored corpse like a hill, then opened its bloody mouth, and bit the armored corpse fiercely. corpse''s head.


    clang!


    But to everyone''s surprise, the gigantic mouth of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, which could tear apart gold and iron, bit the armored corpse as if biting the strongest vibrating metal in Marvel movies. Amidst the extremely loud noise, the hard skull of the iron-armored corpse forcibly blocked it, only tearing the scalp and flesh of the iron-armored corpse, causing a little flesh injury.


    "Sure enough, it''s copper skin and iron bones!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who was hammering the other Destroying Monarch Dragon, also had a flash of light in his eyes.


    Zombies are known as copper-skinned iron bones. The so-called iron bones mean that once a zombie has cultivated to the state of iron-clad corpse, its bones will become extremely hard, and it is even almost indestructible.


    And if it goes a step further, the skin can also be refined to an extremely tough state, that is the so-called copper skin!


    Also because of this, the giant Destroyer King Dragon might be able to tear apart other enemies easily, but it might not have much effect against this armored corpse!


    Whoops!


    Being bitten by the King Destroyer Dragon, the Iron Armored Corpse let out a strange cry, but he was not in a hurry to struggle his head out of the giant Destroyer King Dragon''s mouth, and brandished his sharp claws, stabbing the giant Destroyer King fiercely. On the body of the king dragon!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Driven by the terrifying power of the Iron Armored Corpse, his extremely sharp black long claws instantly erupted with amazing destructive power, and each attack could leave several blood holes on the giant Destroyer King Dragon!


    And more importantly, the nails of the armored corpse contained extremely terrible corpse poison, so that under the erosion of this intense corpse poison, the powerful recovery ability of the giant destroying king dragon itself was also suppressed, and the wound was delayed. Healed, and even faintly deteriorated!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The severe pain made the giant King Destroyer Dragon bite harder, and amidst the bursts of crackling sounds, the armored corpse''s head was bitten to a bloody mess, and even one of its eyes was bitten off.


    But this degree of injury will not have much impact on the armored corpse, which is a "dead thing" at all!


    It was also because of this that the Iron Armored Corpse ignored the giant Destroyer King Dragon''s bite at all, and instead took this opportunity to leave more wounds on the giant Destroyer King Dragon.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the black corpse on his body also began to seep into the giant Destroyer King Dragon''s body bit by bit along the wounds on its body, causing the blood flowing out of the giant Destroyer King Dragon to slowly take on a trace of weirdness. black!


    "The evil spirit of the corpse enters the body, and the poison of the corpse attacks the heart. I want to see how long you can last!"


    Seeing that the blood flowing out of the giant destroying king dragon was tinged with black, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a hint of joy.


    Corpse poison and corpse evil are two completely different forces. The former erodes the body, while the latter erodes the soul. In this way, no matter how strong the giant destroying king dragon is, it will never last long!


    Click!


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have finally got rid of the "bad luck" since the end of the day. Not only did the armored corpse have the upper hand, but even he made a breakthrough soon.


    Accompanied by a crisp sound of bone shattering, with the continuous heavy blows of Huang Chang and others, and the help of Liu Xin''s ice ability, the severely damaged Destroyer King Dragon under them finally couldn''t hold on. The cracked skull shattered into large pieces, and even the brain/pulp and blood under the skull could be faintly seen!


    In this way, as long as they further destroy the brain/plasma in the skull of the Destroyer King Dragon, they will be able to completely kill this big guy!


    But even though victory was in sight, Huang Chang and the others still did not dare to be careless, and even became more focused and cautious.


    As the saying goes, a trapped beast is still fighting, and a ferocious beast in a difficult situation will become even more terrifying, and the Destroyer King Dragon, who is in a desperate situation at this moment, is by no means underestimated by anyone!


    Roar!


    Sure enough, after being forced to break the skull by Huang Chang and others, exposing the most deadly vital points, the King Dragon of Destruction, which was suppressed by Huang Chang and others, seemed to feel that the end was approaching, and then suddenly raised its head and let out a There was a wild and desperate roar.


    And amidst this crazy roar, the Destroyer King Dragon also erupted with astonishing speed and strength like a flashback, jumped up suddenly, and moved towards the iron armored corpse and the giant Destroyer King who were in a stalemate at an extremely fast speed. The dragon slammed into it fiercely!


    The near-death explosion of the Destroying Monarch Dragon was extremely terrifying, and it rushed to the armored corpse in the blink of an eye, then opened its mouth suddenly, and bit hard on the muscular abdomen of the armored corpse.


    Pooh!


    After all, the Iron Armored Corpse does not have a "copper skin" like the Copper Armored Corpse. Although his bones are tough at this moment, his skin and flesh are not yet so hard to destroy.


    Also because of this, the next moment there was a dull tearing sound, the flesh and blood on the chest and abdomen of the armored corpse was torn apart by the big mouth of the Destroyer King Dragon, and a large amount of black blood and internal organs were instantly torn from the body. It gushed out of his body and scattered all over the ground!


    After being severely injured by this, the black evil spirit on the armored corpse suddenly darkened, and the strength of his whole body seemed to have been weakened a lot!


    Roar!


    At the same time, the head of the giant Destroyer King Dragon also swung violently, directly flying the heavily injured iron armored corpse, and then sank its head suddenly, smashing the iron armored corpse heavily to the ground.


    The next moment, the giant Destroyer King Dragon and the severely damaged Destroyer King Dragon also raised their huge hind legs at the same time, and trampled towards the iron armored corpse together!


    And once they trampled on the iron armored corpse at the same time, the terrifying power and shock waves that erupted would be unbearable even for the iron armored corpse!

 Chapter 143

    Pooh!


    However, just when the two destroying king dragons were about to seize the opportunity to give the iron armored corpse a fatal blow, a dull tearing sound suddenly sounded, and then a large wave of blood plus brain/plasma suddenly flowed from there. The King of Destruction who had been severely injured shot out from the dragon''s head, and at the same time, there were a lot of ice slags in it!


    Roar!


    The brain/pulp was destroyed, and the vitality of the Destroyer King Dragon was also cut off on the spot. After the last desperate cry, the huge body completely lost its balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, the hind legs of the giant Destroyer King Dragon also trampled heavily on the Iron Armored Corpse.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, a terrifying power swept out from the giant Destroyer King Dragon that trampled on the hind legs of the armored corpse. And under the action of this terrifying force, the armored corpse seemed to be hit hard by the legendary "Thor''s Hammer". There was a crackling sound, and even his whole body couldn''t bear the terrifying shock wave and was torn apart inch by inch, turning into a cloud of blood mist and sweeping away in all directions.


    What''s even more frightening is that since most of the flesh and blood on the chest and abdomen of the armored corpse had been torn apart by the dead King Destroyer Dragon, this strike also caused huge damage to his body, and even his internal organs were shaken into pieces. The broken pieces fell down along the hole in his stomach!


    This blow almost completely destroyed the armored corpse!


    Whoops!


    However, the most powerful part of the zombie lies in its almost immortal vitality, so even though the armored corpse''s internal organs were destroyed at this moment, most of its flesh and blood were destroyed, and its ribs were cracked every inch, it still did not completely lose its fighting ability!


    The next moment, before the giant King Destroyer Dragon launched a second round of attacks, the armored corpse swung its sharp claws and stabbed fiercely into the eye sockets of the giant King Destroyer Dragon.


    Pooh!


    After a muffled sound, the eyes of the giant Destroyer King Dragon were instantly blinded, and it roared subconsciously!


    And taking advantage of the moment when the giant destroying king dragon let go of its big mouth because of its roar, the iron armored corpse finally broke free from the mouth of the giant destroying king dragon, and then opened its sharp fangs and bit the giant dragon fiercely. On top of the right leg of the Destroyer Monarch Dragon.


    Pooh!


    The fangs of the armored corpse are sharper than his sharp claws, and its bite force is also amazing. At this moment, under his full force bite, his sharp fangs deeply penetrated into the giant Destroyer King Dragon. In the right leg, and began to suck up crazily!


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    In an instant, with the sound of swallowing, the blood in the giant destroying king dragon also began to pour into the armored corpse at an extremely fast speed.


    And under the infusion of the blood containing powerful life, the shattered body of the armored corpse began to recover quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At this rate, it would take at most 30 seconds for the armored corpse to recover!


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a figure shot out from the hole in the head of the dead Destroyer King Dragon, bringing out streams of blood and shattered brain/plasma!


    This person is Huang Chang!


    Just now, in order to be able to kill the King Destroyer Dragon as soon as possible, he also recklessly got into the hole in the head of the King Destroyer Dragon, and then tried his best to destroy the big guy''s brain/plasma.


    For this reason, he is also covered with brains/pulp and dragon blood at this moment, looking embarrassed and dirty.


    But all of this was worth it, because not only did he kill the Destroying Monarch Dragon, but he also held a blue crystal nucleus the size of a fist in his hand at this moment!


    This is exactly the energy core that destroys the Monarch Dragon!


    This is a good thing, even the few crystal nuclei obtained by Huang Chang before may not be as big as this one!


    And before the qualitative change occurs, the bigger the crystal nucleus, the more precious it is!


    Roar!


    Seeing the crystal nucleus in Huang Chang''s hand, the giant King Destroyer Dragon let out a violent roar, not knowing that it was angry for the death of its companion, but also because it was full of desire for the crystal nucleus.


    And after this roar, the giant Destroyer King Dragon raised its right leg again, ready to trample down, get rid of the armored corpse, and then grab the crystal nucleus!


    Whoops!


    But after suffering such a big loss, how could the armored corpse give the giant Destroyer King Dragon another chance to use its ultimate move?


    The next moment, I saw the armored corpse suddenly let out a muffled growl, and then used its big mouth further to stab the sharp fangs deeply into the leg of the giant Destroyer King Dragon. At the same time, its strong hands also firmly grasped The right leg of the giant Destroyer King Dragon was desperately lifted up, not giving the giant Destroyer King Dragon a chance to exert force!


    At the same time, it is still sucking the blood of the giant destroying king dragon even more frantically, so as to recover its own injuries!


    Boom!


    On the other side, Iron Man''s strong body shining with silver light also slammed into the left leg of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, making a muffled sound.


    Afterwards, Iron Man tightly hugged the left leg of the giant Destroyer King Dragon with both hands. At the same time, his arms mimicked and turned into silver chains, shackling his left leg tightly, and even spreading further. It seems that it is hope. Completely tie up that giant destroying king dragon!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    On the other side, the baby corpses of the little guy also crawled onto the giant King Destroyer Dragon at an extremely fast speed, and got into his right eye, which was blinded by the iron armored corpse, infected with corpse poison, and hard to heal. Bite up!


    Not only that, at this moment, the demon also condensed a chain of flames under the order of the little guy, and shackled it on the giant Destroyer King Dragon!


    Seeing that everyone was making moves, Liu Xin also rushed to the back of the giant Destroyer King Dragon at an extremely fast speed, and then pressed his palms on the big guy''s body. The cold air surged and quickly condensed a layer on his body. Frost!


    Boom!


    And when everyone was heavily shackling the giant Destroyer King Dragon, the ground beneath the giant Destroyer King Dragon also collapsed, turning into a deep pit, trapping the giant Destroyer King Dragon in the deep pit!


    This is exactly the trick Qiu Laosi is best at!


    "I''m coming too!"


    Seeing that the giant Destroyer King Dragon was trapped by everyone, Ji Zelei, who had already recovered, jumped up and rushed towards the giant Destroyer King Dragon!


    He also knows that his abilities are more or less disgusting and perverted, and he doesn''t like them, so naturally he needs to put in more effort in the battle, so as not to be disgusted by Huang Chang and others!


    After all, it was hard to find such a strong and decent survivor team, and he didn''t want to be rejected by these guys.


    Ji Zelei''s idea is very good, but he forgot one important thing, that is, apart from Wang Zhi''s contemptuous sarcasm ability and the sandy body''s almost immortal ability to survive, his other abilities are simply combat abilities. Five scum!


    However, he rushed towards the giant Destroyer King Dragon completely naked. In the eyes of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, this behavior was like delivering food!


    He just needs to devour the flesh and blood of the supernatural person to restore his strength, and this weak-looking supernatural person in front of him is the best choice!


    Roar!


    So at the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the giant Destroyer King Dragon also struggled fiercely, breaking off the flames that the demon had fettered on him, and at the same time, the frost covering his body and some silver The chains also shattered inch by inch, allowing half of his body to be free again!


    Afterwards, the giant King Dragon of Destruction opened its mouth wide and devoured Ji Zelei!


    "I''m stupid!"


    Ji Zelei also didn''t expect that the giant Destroyer King Dragon, which seemed to be tightly bound, could break off most of its shackles in an instant. Seeing the big mouth of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, his expression changed drastically, and he was ready to avoid it. .


    But the problem is that his speed and reaction can''t compare with Huang Chang and others, so in the end he only ran two steps, and was bitten into his mouth by the giant Destroyer King Longlian and the rest of the soil. Then swallow it whole!


    "This idiot!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    After all, Ji Zelei is different from them. They survived through countless fights carefully all the way, but although the "immortal body" brought by this guy''s sand-type ability provides him with strong security, it also makes him This guy has become less cautious, and he doesn''t understand the truth of a cornered beast.


    It is also because of this that if it was Huang Chang and others who had just changed, they would never attack the giant Destroyer King Dragon head-on, and only a "rookie" like Ji Zelei would do this, and he paid the price for it!


    "We must make a quick decision to rescue this idiot."


    Although he cursed inwardly, after the previous battle, Ji Zelei could be regarded as Huang Shang''s recognized companion, so at this moment, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth and jumped up, heading towards the deep pit at an extremely fast speed. Shackled heavily, the giant Destroyer King Dragon who was still struggling was killed!

 Chapter 144

    Roar!


    Surrounded by heavy siege, the giant Destroyer King Dragon felt a huge crisis, and struggled violently amidst bursts of roars.


    It''s just that at this moment it was also deeply trapped in the big pit, and was hugged by the armored corpse to suck blood from its right leg. At the same time, it was also shackled by other people, so even if he had infinite strength, he kept hitting the big pit in the process of struggling. It collapsed, but it was still difficult to escape for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also rushed in front of the giant King Dragon of Destruction at an extremely fast speed!


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards him, the giant Destroyer King Dragon also opened its mouth wide, ready to swallow Huang Chang in one gulp like it did to Ji Zelei.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang is not Ji Zelei, he is much better than Ji Zelei!


    What''s more, no one will watch him being devoured by the giant destroying king dragon!


    Whoops!


    Wow!


    I saw that at the same time that the giant Destroyer King Dragon opened its mouth and bit Huang Chang fiercely, the armored corpse holding its thigh and sucking blood seemed to sense the danger of its master, and then let out a muffled growl and tried its best Pull down.


    At the same time, the little guy who had been held in the arms of the devil also broke free from the arms of the devil, fell from the sky, landed on the head of the giant destroying king dragon, and let out a sharp cry!


    This is the mental attack that the little guy is best at!


    The little guy''s mental attack is extremely powerful, especially after devouring Brother Long''s body, his ability has also grown further. At this moment, shooting at such a close distance, even the giant Destroyer King Dragon couldn''t bear it, staggered all over, and was pulled down by the armored corpse, and the head that bit Huang Chang was also hit hard. On the ground beside the big pit, there was a loud noise.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also jumped up, jumped onto the head of the giant King Destroyer Dragon, and then yelled: "Iron Man, I want a weapon!"


    hum!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the chain that was originally shackled on the giant King Dragon of Destruction, but transformed by the iron man, spread like a spirit snake, and finally came to Huang Chang in one piece, distorted and changed, and turned into a blade. Sharp silver axe!


    "Hey, it works!"


    Seeing the giant metal ax transformed by the iron man, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    When he saw the various changes in Iron Man''s body before, even when it turned into a chain and shackles the giant Destroyer King Dragon, he wondered if this guy could also be turned into a weapon, so he tried it, but he didn''t expect it to succeed!


    The next moment, Huang Chang grabbed the silver giant axe and slashed fiercely at the eye socket of the giant Destroyer King Dragon pierced by the armored corpse.


    clang!


    Iron Man''s abilities are extremely powerful, and the transformed steel body is not only sharp, but also extremely strong. And at this moment, driven by Huang Chang''s terrifying power, the silver giant ax also exploded with amazing lethality, and even cut a gap in the eye socket of the giant Destroyer King Dragon with a loud noise!


    You must know that when Huang Chang dealt with another King Destroyer Dragon just now, even though the opponent''s head had been cracked all over by Baili Mingyu''s bombardment, it still took him a long time to actually beat that guy''s head. Broken!


    This is the importance of a good weapon!


    Roar!


    The severe pain in the head woke up the giant Destroyer King Dragon who had been dizzy from the mental shock. Then he roared and shook his head frantically, trying to throw Huang Chang off.


    But this is useless at all, because not only Huang Chang''s own strength is extremely strong, but also there is a silver chain at the end of the iron man''s giant ax that is tightly tied to the head of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, so that Huang Chang can easily fix it own body, and then continue to attack!


    Because of this, not only did the giant Destroyer Dragon''s struggle not throw Huang Chang off, but Huang Chang seized the opportunity to slash him several times with an axe, gradually expanding the wound on his eye socket!


    On the other hand, the corpse poison and corpse evil of the armored corpse are also constantly eroding the body of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, making him weaker and weaker!


    Roar!


    The giant Destroyer King Dragon was not stupid, and he also realized that if he continued like this, he would surely die, so the next moment, the giant Destroyer King Dragon also raised its head and let out a roar.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the roar of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, a bright yellow light suddenly burst out from him, and then turned into a terrifying shock force and swept over everyone.


    This force is so powerful that not only the baby corpses in his eye sockets were directly turned into minced meat and splashed everywhere, but even Huang Chang and the little guy were thrown out, and even the silver chains transformed by the iron man collapsed inch by inch. Break, scattered all over the place!


    At the same time, the earth pit around the giant Destroyer King Dragon also instantly collapsed as if a heavy bomb/bomb had been detonated, turning into yellow sand all over the sky and shooting away in all directions, and the iron armored corpse also burst into flames for a moment. It was accidentally blown away, and landed heavily on the ground in the distance, making a muffled sound.


    This guy actually has such a trick!


    And under the eruption, the giant Destroyer King Dragon finally broke free from the shackles and regained its freedom!


    However, this eruption obviously also consumed a lot of power of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, so that his body staggered a little, and at the same time, the blood that flowed out became more and more black!


    In a weak state, the infection of the corpse poison has further intensified!


    Not only that, this violent consumption and outburst even caused him to become incontinent, pulling out a mass of feces with a strong fishy smell and falling on the ground.


    But all of this was worth it. After finally regaining freedom, the giant Destroyer King Dragon didn''t dare to fight any more. It jumped up and ran towards the distant jungle at an extremely fast speed!


    It escaped!


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. After all, even the Licker knew he couldn''t beat it and ran away, so the giant Destroyer King Dragon, who was much smarter than the Licker, naturally wouldn''t fight to the end.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing that the giant King Destroyer Dragon had escaped, Huang Chang, who was dizzy from the violent shock wave just now, shook his head, then gritted his teeth, and chased after the giant King Destroyer Dragon.


    At the same time, the armored corpse that had recovered most of its injuries also jumped up and launched a pursuit at a faster speed than Huang Chang.


    As for Liu Xin and others, they were seriously injured in the previous battle and the violent shock wave just now. Although they were not fatal, they had temporarily lost their pursuit ability!


    The 500-meter blank distance is nothing to the giant Destroyer King Dragon or to Huang Shang and Iron Armored Corpse, so they also quickly came to the edge of the blank area during this chase!


    Beyond that is the jungle!


    "wrong!"


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, as if there was some huge danger hidden in the dense jungle ahead!


    Huang Chang now trusted his intuition very much, so he stopped immediately after sensing the danger, and yelled at the armored corpse: "Iron armored corpse, stop!"


    The armored corpse had no self-awareness at all, and when he heard Huang Chang''s order, he immediately stopped and stayed by Huang Chang''s side.


    However, the giant Destroyer King Dragon seemed to have greatly reduced its perception of danger because of the poisonous corpse or the influence of the corpse. It didn''t feel the danger like Huang Chang did, and continued to rush towards the jungle.


    However, it doesn''t know that the way it thinks of at this moment is actually an abyss leading to death!


    boom!


    The moment the giant Destroyer King Dragon was about to rush into the jungle, the ground under its feet suddenly shattered. At the same time, a body was covered with strong muscles and exoskeleton armor. It seemed to be at least 30 meters long and had a bloody basin. The monster with a big mouth rushed out from the exploding ground, and then opened the big mouth full of fangs, which looked a bit like the long mouth of a pterosaur, and bit the neck of the giant Destroyer King Dragon fiercely. superior!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, a stream of blood spurted out from the neck of the giant Destroyer Monarch Dragon, and its body trembled violently, and then tried to struggle.


    However, at this moment, the giant Destroyer King Dragon is too weak, and it can no longer resist this terrifying and powerful enemy that even it is difficult to defeat in its peak period, so after only struggling for a while, he was forced by that terrifying monster It was dragged to the ground, and then, like a tarantula that had successfully hunted, it dragged the struggling giant Destroyer King Dragon into the big hole that suddenly appeared.


    Three seconds!


    In less than three seconds, the giant Destroyer King Dragon, which was still invincible, was dragged into the big hole abruptly by the monster. At the same time, the ground began to vibrate continuously, and there were bursts of waves coming from under the big hole. The desperate and angry roar of the giant Destroyer Monarch Dragon.


    But soon, the roar became farther and farther away, and the vibration on the ground became weaker and weaker until it disappeared completely!

 Chapter 145

    "..."


    Looking at the bottomless hole in the ground in the distance, Huang Chang and the others, who were shocked by the scene just now, remained silent for a long time.


    Skeleton reptiles!


    The Scariest Creatures on Skull Island!


    Anyone who has watched "King Kong Skull Island" will never forget this kind of super hunter!


    It''s just that no one thought that this skeleton reptile would be so powerful. Even the mighty giant Destroyer King Dragon was dragged into the cave by this skeleton reptile without any resistance, like a dead dog.


    Even if the giant Destroyer King Dragon was severely injured, it is enough to prove how terrifying this skeleton reptile is!


    More importantly, this guy can also punch holes!


    This also means that if this guy targets them, even if they hide in a well-defended prison, they will not use it much!


    In addition, Huang Chang, who had an astonishing vision just now, noticed that there were still a few deep teeth marks left on the bony visor of the skeleton reptile. The wound left by the dragon on the armored corpse was almost identical.


    That is to say, most of the remaining injuries on the giant Destroyer King Dragon were left by the skeleton reptile!


    And such a powerful strength, coupled with this kind of forbearance until the last moment, proved that this skeleton reptile is definitely more difficult to deal with than the giant Destroyer King Dragon!


    "Brother, what should we do?"


    At this moment, Liu Xin also ran to Huang Chang''s side, and asked solemnly, "Will that thing be returned?"


    "Although the Destroyer King Dragon is already at the end of its strength, the camel is bigger than a horse after all. It will probably take a lot of time for the skeleton reptile to get rid of that guy."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then looked at more and more zombies coming from all directions, his expression was fixed: "The most important thing now is to guard the prison, and then find a way to deal with that skeleton reptile!"


    "Let''s go back!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang turned his head and prepared to return to the prison, but then he suddenly sighed: "It''s a pity that Ji Zelei..."


    No matter how stupid Ji Zelei''s last behavior was, he fought for everyone with all his strength. It''s a pity that the giant Destroyer King Dragon was dragged into the cave by the skeleton reptiles, and his whereabouts are unknown. There is nothing I can do to save him...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was also silent.


    Although Ji Zelei likes to run naked, and his abilities are very hot-eyed and perverted, after this series of battles, he finally became their recognized partner. If they knew that Ji Zelei would die so soon, they might not have rejected him so much before...


    It''s just that it''s too late!


    puff!


    However, at this moment, the large group on the ground, as tall as a person, suddenly burst out of the "dragon dung" that collapsed due to the excessive explosion of the giant Destroyer King Dragon, and then gasped for breath, while facing Huang Chang and the others shouted, "Help...help me...I ate a lot...vomit!"


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the immature face covered in dragon dung, Huang Chang and the others were startled.


    Because this person is none other than Ji Zelei who was swallowed by the giant King Dragon of Destruction before!


    This guy didn''t die, and was... pulled out by the giant King Destroyer Dragon?


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s appearance covered in dragon feces, not a single strand, and still vomiting, the previous regrets and guilt of Huang Chang and others disappeared.


    No one even bothered to give him a hand.


    Fortunately, this kind of dirty work was done by someone after all. The next moment, a silver chain shot out, penetrated into the pile of dragon dung, and then pulled Ji Zelei out suddenly.


    "Iron Armored Corpse, bring the corpse of the Destroyer King Dragon, let''s go back to the prison."


    Now that Ji Zelei narrowly escaped death, Huang Chang finally heaved a sigh of relief, and then gave orders to the armored corpse, jumped up, and took the lead in rushing into the crowd of corpses and beasts coming from all directions, towards the prison kill.


    Although he had already taken the most precious crystal nucleus of the Destroying Monarch Dragon, the rest of the body was also full of treasures, which should not be wasted.


    Whoops!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the armored corpse also gave a strange cry, then grabbed the tail of the Destroyer King Dragon, dragged it and walked towards the prison.


    In the absence of the Destroying Monarch Dragon, these ordinary mutated creatures and zombies outside the prison could not stop Huang Shang and the others at all, so soon Huang Shang and the others were like sharp knives, directly killing the corpses. A bloody path was slashed among the herd and beasts, and they returned to the prison.


    "Nice job, everyone!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others got rid of the two King Destroyer Dragons and successfully returned to the prison, the still pale Baili Mingyu couldn''t help giving Huang Chang and the others a thumbs up.


    "That shit man, please go wash and put on some clothes before coming here, or I''m afraid I won''t be able to help but crush you!"


    At the same time, the depravity is that the muzzle of the gun was intentionally or unintentionally aimed at Ji Zelei, who was covered in dragon feces and was still vomiting, and a cold light loomed in his eyes.


    It''s okay for this guy to be dirty, and it is estimated that his body is condensed from dragon dung in all likelihood, so he may have swallowed a lot of dragon dung in his stomach... This is really unbearable for him who is a bit clean.


    "I''ll go right away, vomit..."


    In fact, needless to say, Ji Zelei couldn''t bear it himself, so after waving his hand, he threw up and rushed down the city wall to wash and change clothes.


    "The monster just now was a skeleton reptile, right?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong paid more attention to the skeleton reptile that disappeared just after one blow, and said solemnly: "Although it is several hundred meters away, I can still feel that this guy''s strength may be the strongest enemy we have ever encountered. One, and it exudes a bloodthirsty, violent and hateful emotion... I can''t influence it at all!"


    Although Zhuge Youlong''s ability can affect the emotions of mutant creatures, it also depends on the opponent''s strength, wisdom and own emotions. If it is against a powerful creature like King Kong, but with a relatively gentle temperament, it may still be effective, but against a natural killer like a skeleton reptile, unless his ability evolves once or twice , otherwise it''s not much use at all.


    And after pondering for a while, Zhuge Youlong expressed his worries: "Besides... I feel that this guy will probably come back..."


    "That''s right, the first time I saw King Kong and the skeleton crawler that day, the skeleton crawler showed hostility and desire to challenge King Kong, but was suppressed by King Kong afterwards."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Baili Mingyu also nodded, and said: "But seeing how he is frantically hunting other strong men, I''m afraid he still hasn''t given up the idea of ??challenging King Kong. If this is the case, it will It is even more impossible to let us go!"


    Everyone knows that just as humans can strengthen themselves by killing zombies and mutant creatures, mutant creatures can also make themselves stronger by devouring humans and zombies. But now that so many of them and supernatural beings gather here, it is a delicious dish that the skeleton crawler cannot refuse. Under such circumstances, how could the skeleton crawler let them go.


    "Up to now, we can only take one step at a time."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned his head and said to Qiu Lao Si beside him, "Qiu Lao Si, you are the only one among us who can make holes, and you have such a keen sense of smell, so the safety of the underground will require you." Come on alert. I don¡¯t ask you to stop the skeleton crawler, as long as you can warn us in time and let us take precautions.¡±


    "knew."


    Although Qiu Laosi was also very afraid of the strength of the skeleton reptile, he had no choice at this moment whether it was for himself, his wife or children. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he nodded, then jumped, punched a hole in the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    "Heh, this big man is your hole card?"


    Falling glanced at the armored corpse that was a little higher than the prison wall, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "It seems that you have more secrets than I imagined, Brother Cockroach."


    "I do have some secrets about me, and I will tell you these secrets when the time is right."


    Huang Chang also knew that it was impossible to hide the secrets of his body forever, so when he heard the words of the degenerate, he also smiled and said, "But let''s wait until we have passed the level in front of us."


    "Then I''ll look forward to it."


    Corruption didn''t force Huang Chang to ask, but just shrugged his shoulders and said, "I hope I can pass this test, otherwise you will have to bring the secret into the coffin, oh no, in this situation, we die I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t even be a whole body in the future, let alone a coffin, haha.¡±


    "We have overcome so many difficulties since the last days, and I believe this time will be no exception."


    Huang Chang smiled, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "What''s more, although the skeleton reptile took away the giant destroying king dragon, we didn''t return empty-handed!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took out the crystal nucleus: "With this crystal nucleus, we can cultivate another supernatural evolutionary among us, and then we will be more confident in dealing with skeleton reptiles."


    "The question is...who is this crystal nucleus for?"


    For a while, the problem that made Huang Chang a headache at the beginning also appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    What is different from before is that at this moment, Huang Chang can no longer decide the ownership of the crystal nucleus just by throwing dice. After all, they may face the terrifying skeleton reptile at any time. Give the nucleus to the person who will become the most powerful after the evolution!


    But who is that person?


    Liu Xin? Zhuge has a dragon? Baili Mingyu? Fourth Qiu?


    Or that Ji Zelei who is so powerful but also disgusting?

 Chapter 146

    In addition to the demons and iron men who were forcibly controlled by the little guy, there were five supernatural beings in the prison who needed crystal nuclei.


    From a personal emotional point of view, Huang Chang is naturally more willing to hand over the crystal core to Liu Xin, who regards him as his elder brother, but the problem is not when emotions are acting out. In desperation, Huang Chang can only turn to the system, hoping that the system can help him out. idea.


    "Among all the supernatural powers, the elemental supernatural powers are often the most powerful, but there are exceptions to everything. Some transformation-type supernatural powers will also become extremely powerful after advanced."


    "According to the systematic analysis, there are four best candidates to fuse the crystal nucleus of the host, namely Liu Xin, Iron Man, Ji Zelei from the elemental system, and the human with the ability to transform into that demon."


    "However, since the demon and iron man have not yet surrendered to the host, the candidates for using the crystal core can only be selected from Ji Zelei and Liu Xin."


    "At the same time, because Ji Zelei''s sand ability is more defensive and taunting, but the host and others already have an armored corpse that can fight the skeleton reptile head-on, so the system recommends giving the crystal core to Liu Xin. The ice-type ability is the water-type ability. Although the variant of the ability lacks the endless life of the water-type ability, it has stronger destructive power. At the same time, the extreme cold can also have a great impact on any flesh and blood creature. In this case, the only way to let it Liu Xin''s ability to evolve can better help the host and others defeat the skeleton crawler!"


    The system not only has the inheritance of the entire Taoist sect in the database, but also has extremely strong computing power, so he quickly gave Huang Chang a suggestion.


    "In that case, choose Liu Xin!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Xin was the first brother to fight side by side with him, and now he can finally give this little guy an explanation!


    Now that he had made a decision, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately called everyone together and told them about his decision.


    Everyone had no objection to Huang Chang''s decision. After all, if Huang Chang and Tiejiashi hadn''t made a move, they would have already been buried in the belly of the dragon. In addition, Liu Xin also contributed a lot in the battle, so they were convinced to give Liu Xin the crystal core.


    And Liu Xin also knew what this crystal nucleus meant, so after getting the crystal nucleus, he didn''t talk nonsense, but immediately found a place to retreat and fuse the crystal nucleus to break through the supernatural power.


    No one knows when the skeleton crawler will make a comeback. In this case, of course, Liu Xin should break through as soon as possible.


    After handing over the crystal core to Liu Xin, Huang Chang also began to take the crowd to divide up the remaining spoils, which was the corpse of the Destroyer King Dragon.


    Although the most precious thing in the Destroying Monarch Dragon''s body was the crystal nucleus, other parts of his body were still rare treasures. Among them, the dragon blood and dragon meat are naturally to be handed over to the armored corpse and the little guy, so that they can recover their strength and even become stronger, but the indestructible dragon skin and dragon bone, as well as the extremely sharp dragon teeth The best armor and weapon materials!


    Of course, for ordinary people, even if they get these dragon skins and dragon teeth, they can only be roughly processed at most, which is hardly useful, but who is Huang Chang? "Of course he doesn''t understand the most important Taoist inheritance of "artifact refining". Although he has never practiced it himself, but now there are so many materials in front of him, even if he is a novice, he can''t practice any powerful magic weapon, but he is enough to practice some weapons and equipment that are enough for everyone''s self-defense!


    So next, Huang Chang also borrowed the fallen dagger, and asked others to help defend the city wall, while he and the fallen began to dissect the huge dragon corpse, stripping out all the materials that could be used in it. .


    After being busy for half an hour, Huang Chang walked into a warehouse in the prison alone with this large amount of materials, and started the first weapon refining in his life.


    "I didn''t expect that there are so many things..."


    Looking at a large pool of dragon skins, keel bones, dragon claws, and dragon teeth spread out on the warehouse floor, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, and began to recall in his mind the art of refining that the system had passed on to him. Law.


    Generally speaking, Taoist refining requires several necessary conditions, namely refining materials, personal cultivation, refining cauldron and the fire in the furnace. The more powerful the magic weapon is refined, the higher the requirements for these four conditions are. Even in the records of the Taoist sect, in order to refine some legendary treasures of heaven and earth, the masters of the Taoist sect even used the heaven and the earth as furnaces to ignite thunder and fire. Only by hitting each other can those materials be melted, and finally practiced into a magic weapon.


    And even though the things that Huang Chang is now refining may not even be called magic weapons, but now he is still satisfied with the two items of refining materials and personal cultivation, but there is nowhere to find the cauldron and furnace fire. try to find.


    Because of this, Huang Chang also decided not to refine treasures by ordinary means this time, but to use the unique refining technique recorded in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" to refine these materials.


    Different from the traditional methods of borrowing external forces to refine materials, the creators of the Yin Yang Record of Life and Death have developed a unique method, using the original method of refining. The so-called original refining method is actually using the power of life and death of yin and yang to hone the materials bit by bit. You must know that the power of life and death of yin and yang is the most original force between heaven and earth, and it can even transform earth, fire, feng shui and evolve all things when it is operated to the extreme.


    It''s just that the requirements of this kind of refining technique are also quite strict, and the refining process needs to be quite meticulous. If you accidentally lose the balance of yin and yang, and life and death are misaligned, then the material will be completely reimbursed. It can be said that the difficulty and success rate of refining There is a big gap with the traditional refining method of Daomen. The only advantage is that it does not need cauldron and furnace fire, and the magic weapon refined is three points stronger than ordinary magic weapon.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Chang, who really had no other choice, he wouldn''t have chosen this original method of refining weapons.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After carefully recalling the refining method more than a dozen times in his mind and making sure that there were no omissions, Huang Chang opened his eyes, then let out a long breath, picked up a dragon tooth and started refining the weapon.


    "Yin Yang Eye of Life and Death!"


    After holding the dragon tooth in his left hand, Huang Chang fully mobilized the spiritual power in his body, black and white streamers shining in his eyes.


    And with the opening of the yin and yang eye of life and death, Huang Chang''s eyes seemed to be X-rays, seeping into the dragon tooth bit by bit, seeing all the structures in the dragon tooth clearly, knowing where it is the weakest, where toughest.


    "Judge pen!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang summoned the judge''s pen, and tapped the shining black light on the most vulnerable part of Longya.


    hum!


    In an instant, streaks of black and white light surged out from the judge''s pen, then merged into the dragon''s tooth, and slowly penetrated and transformed the dragon''s tooth along the little gaps in the dragon''s tooth.


    Gradually, this dragon tooth also began to emit a little bit of black and white brilliance, and at the same time gradually changed from a white bone state to a crystal clear white jade, and even began to shrink little by little!


    Refining has begun!


    "it works!"


    Seeing that the dragon tooth began to gradually change under the refinement of the yin and yang power of life and death, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with joy.


    Click!


    But as Huang Chang''s mood fluctuated, the pen in his hand trembled slightly, and then he saw that the originally orderly black and white radiance in the dragon tooth suddenly became turbulent, and finally completely disordered, and the brilliance emitted by the dragon tooth also became Flickering and flickering, extremely unstable!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang immediately remembered the record in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" about the failure of the refining device, and then his face changed, and he immediately threw the dragon tooth away.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when the dragon tooth flew out seven or eight meters, before it landed, the dragon tooth exploded like a hand/thunder, and countless fine bone fragments were scattered like bullets/pieces. They shot in all directions at a fast speed, and many of them even swept towards Huang Chang.


    hum!


    Facing the blasting bone fragments, the black and white cassock on Huang Chang''s body automatically activated, blocking all the bone fragments. But the remaining bone fragments made the ground full of potholes in all directions, and even the iron gate of the warehouse more than ten meters away was directly punched three or four holes!


    This kind of power is even more terrifying than ordinary hand/thunder!


    "Damn it, no wonder it is said in the inheritance that the risk of using the original refining method is very high, so it is true!"


    Seeing the result of the explosion, Huang Chang couldn''t help but see a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    If it is the traditional refining method, then even if the refining fails and the refined materials explode, there will still be that layer of cauldron as a resistance. And this original refining method is equivalent to bare-handed refining. Once it fails, the power of the material itself and the power poured into it will explode. The more power injected, the stronger the explosive power will be.


    According to the records of the inheritance, the powerful person who created this method once suffered the backlash of failure when refining a powerful magic weapon, so that he, who was almost invincible at that time, suffered a full blow from himself, thus He was deeply injured, and fell asleep for thousands of years before being reborn, and since then he has not used the original refining method to refine magic weapons.


    This is obvious. Once bitten by a snake for ten years, I am afraid of well ropes!


    Even that great power is like this, the risk of Huang Shang refining these materials can be imagined.


    Fortunately, these materials are very common, and Huang Chang doesn''t inject much power into them, so it can hold up for the time being!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then picked up a dragon tooth that was more than forty centimeters long and started refining it!


    This time, after suffering the previous loss, he didn''t dare to be careless again, and he carried out refining carefully throughout the whole process.


    In fact, when refining low-level materials, the success rate of the original refining method is still very high. After all, these low-level materials cannot resist the erosion of life and death from Yin and Yang, so as long as you are careful and meticulous, then there will be no accidents what''s wrong.


    For Huang Chang, who was a forensic doctor, trained as a formal doctor, and was even almost pulled over by the surgeon to become the chief surgeon, this kind of meticulous work that was difficult for ordinary people was nothing at all.


    So soon, this dragon tooth gradually shrunk under the refinement of the yin and yang forces of life and death, and became more and more crystal clear, and finally turned into a handle only about thirty centimeters long, like the best white jade. There are even one or two faint black and white rays of light flowing, which look extremely delicate bone daggers!


    This time the refiner finally succeeded!


    Now it''s time to try the power of this bone dagger!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he walked to a corner of the warehouse, took a dagger and chopped at the seven or eight steel pipes tied together in the corner of the warehouse.

 Chapter 147

    puff!


    The steel pipes placed in the corners are all made of high-quality steel, which is extremely tough. What made Huang Chang unbelievable was that at this moment, in front of his refined bone dagger, these tough steel pipes seemed to have instantly turned into withered rotten wood, so that he almost didn''t even feel much resistance. He swiped the dagger directly, and then the seven or eight steel pipes also broke from it, and fell to the ground with crisp impact sounds!


    Cut iron like mud!


    This dragon tooth dagger is so sharp!


    "I''m so stupid..."


    Looking at the broken steel pipes falling to the ground, Huang Chang couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, he remembered the preface of the "Refining Volume" in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" - "The Way of Refinement" , is to refine ordinary materials into treasures, possessing the ability to turn decay into magic."


    Before refining the weapon, Huang Chang always felt that this sentence was a bit exaggerated, but now that he finished refining the weapon, he realized that there was no exaggeration in this sentence.


    It''s just a dragon tooth, after his rough refinement, it becomes a magical weapon that cuts iron like mud. If one day he finds real refining materials and his own cultivation is sufficient, then he will What kind of powerful magic weapon was refined?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little excitement and anticipation in his heart, and then another thought came to his mind, he pulled out the black dagger borrowed from the fallen place, and finally collided the black dagger with the dragon''s tooth dagger heavily .


    clang!


    Click!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent metal impact sound, a tiny fragment also shot out from the place where the two daggers collided, and fell to the ground.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the tiny bone fragment on the ground, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then held the two daggers in front of his eyes to observe carefully.


    I saw that there was a gap on the dragon tooth dagger that had been scraped like mud before. Although the gap was not big, cracks had already appeared on the edge of the gap. Obviously this dagger was useless.


    On the other hand, the unremarkable black dagger of the fallen is still not damaged in the slightest at this moment, as if the impact just now didn''t affect the dagger at all.


    "What is this dagger made of?"


    Upon discovering this, a hint of curiosity appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he subconsciously injected the life and death power of Yin and Yang in his body towards the dagger.


    But to his surprise, the dagger turned out to be like a bottomless pit, no matter how much power Huang Chang injected, nothing abnormal happened to the dagger!


    "strangeness!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang became even more curious.


    You must know that the power of life and death of yin and yang is the first-class power in the world, but there is nothing to do with this dagger, either because the dagger is too powerful, or because he is still too weak.


    But no matter what, this dagger is definitely not simple!


    "Find time to ask the fallen."


    Since the skeleton crawler could make a comeback at any time, it was impossible for Huang Chang to continue wasting his strength on this dagger. Then he shook his head, inserted the dagger back into his waist, and continued to refine the remaining materials.


    With previous experience, Huang Chang''s subsequent refining has also become much smoother. It''s just that occasionally there will be some accidents that lead to the failure of the refining device, so there are bursts of violent explosions from time to time in the warehouse where he is located, and even many fragments are shot out from the warehouse. The dust is everywhere, making people afraid to approach.


    "Is that guy doing bombs?"


    Hearing the roaring sound coming from the warehouse, Hua Yuan couldn''t help complaining again: "Why do you suddenly want to be a Nobel?"


    "Be careful, the frightened vulture is coming again!"


    Faced with the degenerate complaints, Baili Mingyu yelled, then turned the muzzle of the heavy machine gun, activated a lot of abilities, and shot at the frightened vultures that swept across the sky.


    "Well, can''t these monsters be killed?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s yell, Luo Xiang couldn''t help cursing, and then also raised his heavy machine gun and fired wildly at those frightened vultures.


    At the same time, the little guy and the armored corpse are the flesh and blood stripped from the Destroyer King Dragon by the Crazy Devourer to strengthen themselves. Zhuge Youlong and the others were standing on the fence to stop the lickers who were trying to break through the fire net and the frightened vultures that fell from the sky.


    Fortunately, creatures like the frightened vulture are extremely aggressive, so almost all other flying creatures in Liancheng were killed by this monster. Otherwise, if there were more enemies in the sky, they would be afraid The line of defense has already been broken through and cannot hold on.


    But even so, the endless frightened vultures still brought tremendous pressure to everyone, and the consumption of bullets was even more astonishing!


    If this continues, everyone will either be exhausted to death by these monsters, or they will run out of bullets and be exhausted by these monsters breaking through the defense line!


    Not to mention that there is also a terrifying skeleton crawler that may appear at any time!


    The situation is not optimistic!


    "Report, the consumption of bullet reserves has exceeded a quarter!"


    At this moment, a survivor who was in charge of counting the number of ammunition ran up the wall in a hurry, and shouted at Luo Xiang and the others: "There are less than 100,000 heavy machine gun bullets!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the survivor''s words, the faces of Xiang Xiang and Baili Mingyu, who knew the most about weapons, changed at the same time.


    One hundred thousand rounds of heavy machine gun bullets sounds like a lot, but with the rate of fire of the QJZ89 heavy machine gun at 450-600 rounds per minute, just one heavy machine gun can consume about 30,000 rounds of bullets for an hour, even more Not to mention the salvo of dozens of heavy machine guns on the wall now.


    If this continues, the bullets of the heavy machine gun will be exhausted in less than an hour.


    At that time, there will be no fire suppression from heavy machine guns, and the monsters on the ground may be able to barely resist with the help of grenade/bombers/thunders and walls, but the countless frightened vultures in the sky may no longer be able to stop them !


    "Listen up, all heavy machine gunners, put down your weapons and use other weapons to shoot."


    "From now on, the heavy machine gun can only be used by Baili Mingyu and me!"


    "The bomber is responsible for preparing the bullets for the heavy machine guns near us. We must ensure that Baili Mingyu and I have at least one heavy machine gun full of bullets!"


    "Other people on the fence, according to the previous deployment, one to five teams assist in shooting the frightened vultures in the sky, and the others continue to suppress the monsters on the ground. The heavy fire force bombs intermittently, and the bombardiers/mines are ready to listen to my orders at any time. !"


    Degenerate, who had been a mercenary in Africa for several years, knew better than anyone present how to fight large-scale battles, so he quickly adjusted his battle plan.


    Although in this way, without the fire support of so many heavy machine guns, the frightened vultures in the sky will definitely break through the fire blockade step by step, and then descend on the wall, causing casualties to the survivors on the wall, but at least the casualties can be controlled to an acceptable level. Instead of the situation where the firepower network is completely cut off, and then the enemy forces in the air swarm up and cover the entire prison.


    Of course, this is only possible with the precise marksmanship of Bai Liming Yu and Bai Liming Yu, together with the five squads they adjusted in the battle before, that is, the fire support of 200 people, as well as Zhuge Youlong, demons, iron men and other supernatural beings. Only the field control on the fence can barely maintain the situation without completely collapsing.


    "Obey!"


    In the previous battles, Corruption has completely frightened these survivors with its strong fighting power and iron-blooded brutal style. In addition, there are still so many supernatural beings on the wall, and there are little guys and iron-clad corpses behind them. These two terrifying monsters ruled the field, so although these survivors were apprehensive, they still obeyed the orders of the fallen and started to act.


    And as those heavy machine gunners put down their heavy machine guns one after another, only the two heavy machine guns controlled by Luo Yuan and Baili Mingyu remained in the huge prison for a while, and continued to roar, although with the powerful firepower of the heavy machine guns and the two of them His precise marksmanship still caused huge casualties to those frightened vultures, but the enemy army in the sky was still inevitably pressing towards the prison bit by bit!


    Dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it!


    Seeing the endless "flock of birds" like black clouds in the sky, the pressure in the hearts of everyone on the wall became more and more intense.


    Finally, after a few minutes of stalemate, these frightened vultures once again broke through the firepower net and landed on the wall in twos and threes.


    The only difference is that after such a long battle and the first chaos before, the survivors on the fence finally grew up.


    Although their hearts were still full of fear and tension, they were no longer as flustered as before, and there was no such accidental injury. Instead, they performed their duties according to the fallen order, facing the enemy troops in the sky and on the ground. Shoot up.


    At the same time, the iron man, Zhuge Youlong, and the demon, the three supernatural beings, also shot together, attacking the frightened vultures that landed on the fence and the lickers who occasionally broke through the bullet rain and rushed to the fence.


    With their strength, these frightened vultures and lickers are naturally not their opponents, so with their shots, these monsters that rushed up the wall were quickly killed by them one by one.


    But the problem is that there are too many of these monsters, and the other survivors are not as powerful as them.


    So even though the fallen and the others have tried their best to maintain the current situation and kill the enemies, casualties are inevitable after all.


    As more and more lickers and frightened vultures rushed up the wall, some survivors who were too late to distance themselves were also pierced by the fangs and claws or long tongues of these monsters, bleeding on the wall, and died on the spot!


    It''s just that people''s ability to adapt is very strong, especially at this time, everyone knows that only a deadly battle will have a chance of survival, so the survivors who have already adapted to the panic are not as in the face of these blood and death. Crashed, but inspired fighting spirit and anger, roaring and fighting these ugly and fierce monsters one by one!


    Soon, the not-so-broad wall of the prison turned into a flesh and blood mill. The lives of a large number of humans and monsters were crushed bit by bit in the brutal fighting like beans thrown into graphite. Grind to slag!


    But the problem is that even though the survivors and the supernatural beings on the wall have tried their best to fight, those monsters are like endless. The corpses of zombies and mutated creatures are also becoming more and more numerous and taller, even faintly comparable to the prison wall!


    If this continues, sooner or later the wall will be leveled by these monsters with corpses, and sooner or later the survivors in the prison will be killed and injured in this fierce fighting.


    This battle has come to the present, people seem to have lost any hope!


    And at this critical moment, the blood of the Destroyer King Dragon had been completely sucked, and its strength had returned to its peak state, and even the Iron Armored Corpse, who was even more advanced, finally made a move!

 Chapter 148

    oom!


    The Iron Armored Corpse is extremely powerful, not inferior to the giant Destroyer King Dragon or Bommer. Seeing that the prison is in a hurry, Huang Chang ordered it to protect the safety of the prison, and it immediately jumped over the several-meter-high The prison wall, the huge body fell like a hill among the corpses and beasts outside the prison, making a loud noise, and trampled the two zombies and a mutant dog under it into meat paste.


    However, due to the mutation of the armored corpse, the body no longer has the unique smell of the tyrant''s high-level zombies, so except for those mutant creatures with keen senses who sensed the danger and slowed down their offensive slightly, more and more zombies in all directions are More crazily rushing towards the armored corpse!


    But after the gap in strength reaches a certain level, the number has almost no meaning.


    Although the Iron Armored Corpse does not have some indestructible copper skin like the Copper Armored Corpse, its own skin and flesh defense is stronger than that of a tyrant. So no matter how many zombies swarmed in at this moment, gnawing around it frantically, they couldn''t bite through the tough skin of the armored corpse in the end. Instead, they broke their teeth one by one, and sprinkled a lot of corpse blood on the ground!


    "It''s now, hit me, hit me hard!"


    Seeing that a large number of zombies were attracted by the iron armored corpse, they gnawed wildly around the iron armored corpse like ants gnawed on a big tree, a glint of light flashed in the fallen eyes, and then continued to shoot the frightened vultures in the sky, while facing the fence The other survivors shouted loudly: "Don''t be afraid of accidental injury, you can''t hurt that guy with the weapons in your hands!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the survivors on the fence also reacted one after another, and then frantically shot at the zombies around the armored corpse.


    At this moment, the armored corpse is like the MT in the game, forcibly attracting the "hatred" of these zombies, so that these survivors can "export" with confidence. And under their crazy shooting, those zombies also fell to the ground with blood spattered all over their bodies. Although the armored corpse was also covered by many bullets, as Xiang Yuan said, these small and medium-caliber weapons could not even hit the iron armored corpse. The fur can''t be hurt, and it doesn''t have any effect on it.


    Just like this, the mountain of corpses outside the prison wall was piled up higher and higher, even some mutant cats, dogs and other mutant creatures jumped up the mountain of corpses and rushed to the On the wall, there were no small threats and casualties to the survivors on the wall.


    "We must find a way to get rid of these corpses!"


    Seeing those mutated creatures rushing up the wall along the mountain of corpses, their depraved eyes froze.


    But the problem is that they can''t get rid of this corpse at all with their current methods, and he doesn''t even dare to burn those corpses. The survivors on the ground were already roasted to death by the high temperature.


    Whoops!


    At this critical moment, the armored corpse stood up again. With a strange roar from him, the black corpse that shrouded him suddenly erupted, enveloping in all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    And under the shroud of this corpse, the dead zombies and mutant creatures also began to decay and fester at an accelerated rate, and finally turned into a puddle of pus and soaked into the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    In this way, the expansion speed of the mountain of corpses was finally suppressed.


    It¡¯s just that this is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. As the battle continues, zombies and mutated creatures with a radius of more than ten kilometers have gradually arrived, so there are more and more zombies around the prison at this moment. No matter how fast the corpse evil corrodes, it is not as fast as the increase of these corpses.


    What''s more, he can only control one wall now, and the other three walls are still in critical condition, so that Zhuge Youlong and others can only divide their troops to guard one wall.


    But even so, more and more enemies rushed to the wall at this moment. And those who can rush up to the fence are some extremely fast and agile lickers, mutated cats, mutated dogs, and even mutated foxes. Once these creatures get close, it is a nightmare for ordinary survivors. So as they continued to rush up the wall, the casualties on the wall began to gradually increase, and the team that could barely hold on had a tendency to collapse again!


    In this way, after nearly two hours of fierce fighting, the number of survivors who died on the fence has exceeded 30%!


    You must know that even in a regular army, the army will be in danger of collapse after the casualty ratio exceeds this limit, let alone these survivors?


    If it weren''t for the fact that they really had nowhere to escape now, they would have already collapsed!


    But if it continues like this, it won''t be long before these survivors will completely collapse, and the situation will get out of hand by then!


    At this time, even a powerful armored corpse can only protect itself, not the entire prison.


    "Can''t you stand it in less than six hours?"


    Looking at the time and the increasingly dark sky, the depraved look became more and more ugly.


    It has been almost six hours since they attacked the prison, killed Brother Long, and the tide of corpses and beasts came, and now the sky is getting darker and darker, which is extremely unfavorable to the survivors. Because once in the dark, these survivors will not only be affected in terms of shooting, but also have some panic and fear in their hearts.


    More importantly, most of the mutated creatures are nocturnal creatures, so these creatures will become more violent and terrifying after nightfall!


    It''s bound to be a long night!


    It was also a night shrouded in the cloud of death!


    "If it doesn''t work, I can only give up these people!"


    The degenerate who was born as a killer is very indifferent to human life, so since there is nothing to do, he immediately began to prepare for the way out, and said to Baili Mingyu next to him in a deep voice: "Once the wall fails, we will contact other people to lead the way." The samples and data of the virus serum were killed."


    "How is this possible?"


    As a soldier, Baili Mingyu''s view is completely different from that of Fallen. When he heard Fallen''s words, he almost immediately retorted: "As a soldier, I will never give up on them and leave!"


    "Then you stay and die with them."


    Fallen sneered: "Of course, if you want, we can stay and fight to the death with you, but you''d better think clearly, is it the thousands of people in this prison that are important, or the hundreds of millions of people outside the prison?" People matter!"


    Having said that, the depraved eyes became more and more cold: "If we die here, what about the virus serum?"


    "Then you go, I will stay!"


    Baili Mingyu naturally knew the importance of the virus serum, but he finally took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Anyway, as a soldier of the Celestial Dynasty, I will never abandon them!"


    "What the hell, do you think that idiot Huang Chang will leave you behind if you don''t leave?"


    Looking at Baili Mingyu''s stubborn look, Xiang Yuan couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    As a top killer, "seeing people" is a necessary professional ability, so during this period of getting along with him, he also saw through Huang Chang, knowing that this guy who looks cold and aloof on the surface is actually full of love in his heart. Passionate, so if that moment really came, Huang Chang would absolutely never leave Baili Mingyu, his comrade-in-arms, and leave by himself.


    Do you really have to run away by yourself?


    But¡­¡­


    Glancing at Baili Mingyu and the others who were still fighting on the wall, and the warehouse where explosions were still occasionally heard, Hua Yuan couldn''t help cursing inwardly: "Fuck, I must have been infected by that idiot!"


    "Forget it, we can only take one step at a time."


    In the past, Corruption might have already turned around and left, but after fighting side by side in the last days, this once lonely killer has unknowingly liked the feeling that someone can be trusted. For him who has almost never experienced this feeling, this feeling may be more important than life.


    So at the next moment, Luo Xiang gritted his teeth, didn''t say any more, and continued to shoot with a heavy machine gun.


    It''s just that the deterioration of the situation is inevitable. As the fighting time continues, the number of casualties on the wall has become more and more, and even the survivors have appeared to flee again.


    They chose to flee even though they knew there was no way out, which proved that these survivors could no longer see any hope, so they no longer expected to win this battle. The only hope was to die later...


    sad!


    But helpless!


    And this time the fall did not kill those survivors who fled, because he also knew in his heart that this was meaningless.


    For those who see no hope of life, the threat of death is of little use.


    However, at the moment when these survivors had already begun to flee, and this fleeing was still gradually spreading, and they were about to collapse completely, an inexplicable chill suddenly burst out from the prison, causing the temperature in the prison to drop instantly. Twenty or thirty degrees!


    At the same time, little snowflakes began to fall from the sky!

 Chapter 149

    The average temperature of Liancheng in April has already reached about 30 degrees, especially after the weather change, the temperature of Liancheng, which has turned into a jungle, has risen, and it is extremely hot. But in the blink of an eye, it suddenly started snowing in this sweltering place...


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be!


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Xiangyuan''s mind, and then he turned his head suddenly and looked towards the house that Liu Xin used for retreat not far away.


    But at this moment, a thick layer of frost had already formed on the outside of the house, and even the ground around the house was also covered by frost, which looked extremely strange.


    Click!


    At this moment, with a crisp sound, countless cracks appeared in the house suddenly, and then it was frozen and shattered, turning into countless broken stones frozen by ice and scattered all over the ground. And in the center of the ruins of the house, Liu Xin, surrounded by strange blue lights, also appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Everyone, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    Seeing everyone''s eyes on him, Liu Xin smiled slightly, then a blue light flashed in his eyes, he jumped up, jumped up the wall at a very fast speed, and then jumped again, and rushed into the sky alone That dense crowd of frightened vultures!


    Wow!


    The frightened vultures hate the cold, so facing Liu Xin who was exuding an astonishingly cold air, the frightened vultures in the sky also let out bursts of shrill cries, and then rushed towards Liu Xin overwhelmingly, trying to kill him. Liu Xin tore into pieces.


    "Finally it''s my turn to show off!"


    Seeing the frightened vultures sweeping from all directions, Liu Xin raised the corners of his mouth, opened his hands, and waved them like bird wings. At the same time, the blue light on his body rose sharply, and the temperature dropped again!


    Afterwards, Liu Xin swung his right fist and punched the frightened vulture all over the sky, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Accept the move¡ª¡ªDiamond Star Fist!"


    hum!


    As Liu Xin swung his fist and yelled, the blue light on his body erupted loudly. At the same time, as if the snowflakes in the sky were affected by him, they instantly condensed and turned into pieces of hexagonal ice flakes that were as sharp as knives, and finally covered the sky and covered the earth like a Like a storm of ice and snow, it swept over those frightened vultures.


    It is unbelievable that at this moment, this seemingly inconspicuous thin piece of ice actually possesses extremely terrifying lethality. Under the sweep of these ice pieces, the frightened vulture''s body, which is not considered tough, seems to be so fragile at once. Like a piece of thin paper, it was pierced and cut by these ice flakes in an instant!


    What''s more frightening is that these ice flakes are not only extremely sharp, but also contain extremely terrifying power of ice, so those frightened vultures didn''t bleed after being pierced or scratched by the ice flakes, but the wounds were quickly covered by a layer of ice. Covered by ice crystals, each one of them stiffened and fell from the sky like dumplings, and fell heavily to the ground!


    With just one blow, about one-fifth of the dense flock of frightened vultures in the sky was emptied, causing hundreds of casualties!


    Could this be the true strength of an elemental supernatural being after evolution?


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, and even those survivors who were already desperate had hope rekindled in their eyes, and then stopped their rout, roaring, screaming, or cheering, Finally, he raised his weapon and fired again!


    Liu Xin''s terrifying blow finally revived his morale, turned the tide, and stabilized the situation that was about to collapse!


    And this is only his first strike!


    After fusing the super-large crystal nucleus, the power in Liu Xin''s body seemed to be inexhaustible, so after clearing out one-fifth of the frightened vultures with one punch, he swung his second punch again , and smashed fiercely at the remaining frightened vultures in the sky.


    In an instant, the ice and snow storm broke out again!


    Liu Xin''s move almost completely defeated these frightened vultures, which were surprisingly numerous but weak in body. I saw that with the resurgence of the ice and snow storm, a large number of frightened vultures in the sky were pierced by ice sheets and frozen. Even if they did not die on the spot, they immediately lost the power to fly and fell heavily on the battlefield on the ground. At least their bones were broken. If the tendon breaks, you will be killed on the spot!


    "Damn, I''m scared to death!"


    Seeing that Liu Xin blocked the frightened vultures in the sky with his own strength, and revived the morale of the survivors, stabilizing the situation, Fallen couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and let out a sigh of relief.


    As long as the frightened vultures in the sky were blocked, the pressure on the survivors on the wall would be reduced a lot, and he and Baili Mingyu would be free to deal with the mutated creatures and zombies rushing up the wall.


    "Good job, Brother Liu!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also looked at Liu Xin with envy.


    Although his abilities are no worse than anyone else''s, and even become extremely terrifying once he grows up, he still depends on the power of his pet after all. How can he be as chic as Liu Xin who turned the tide by himself?


    "Hey, when I was a child, I liked Glacier the most when I watched Saint Seiya. I always wanted to have his ability in my dreams. I didn''t expect that my dream would come true today."


    "No, I have to get addicted again, take the move-Diamond Star Fist!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Liu Xin grinned, and then swung two punches again, clearing a lot of the frightened vultures in the sky.


    It''s just that the power provided by the giant crystal nucleus is not unlimited after all. After punching several times in succession and killing most of the frightened vulture, Liu Xin finally couldn''t help panting.


    But looking at the thick layer of corpses on the ground, there was still an excited smile on his slightly pale face.


    The evolution of this ability has greatly improved him. Not only has his power of ice been greatly improved, but it has also given him the ability to release the power of ice. Killing so many frightened vultures temporarily eliminated this threat from the sky.


    However, Liu Xin also knew in his heart that although his current strength has been greatly improved, he is probably on par with the fallen or Huang Chang in the explosive state. The reason why he was able to kill thousands of frightened vultures in one breath was entirely due to his ability to restrain these frightened vultures.


    Because the bodies of these frightened vultures are too fragile, and they are still living creatures, and they are flying high in the sky. The power of ice has a great impact on them, so even if he just slightly wounds these frightened vultures, he can freeze them to death , making them incapable of fighting.


    If the target of his attack just now was not the frightened vulture, but the huge group of corpses on the ground, then I am afraid that the damage it would cause would be negligible.


    After all, zombies are not afraid of the cold. Unless they are completely frozen to pieces, even if some of their flesh and blood are frozen, it will still not affect their combat effectiveness.


    But in any case, the crisis in front of him was finally relieved temporarily.


    "Good job, Liu Xin!"


    Just when Liu Xin was excited because he killed so many frightened vultures at once and made a big splash, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Brother, have you seen it, I...I''m stupid!"


    Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Liu Xin became even more excited and turned his head suddenly, but when he saw Huang Chang like that, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    At this moment, what Huang Chang was wearing was no longer the tactical vest, but a one-piece dark blue leather jacket, and upon closer inspection, there were layers of dense folds on the leather jacket, which looked like some kind of biological like the scales.


    In addition, Huang Chang was also holding the giant bone ax that exuded radiance in his hand, and even carried a few bone spears that were crystal clear like polished white jade on his back. It can be said that the bone dagger is armed to the teeth, which also makes him look extremely fierce and capable, but at the same time, there is a trace of... strange.


    It''s as if Huang Chang is now a person who walked out of a certain game or movie.


    "Brother, what are you wearing on your body? It looks so awesome."


    Liu Xin didn''t know about Huang Shang''s refining, so he didn''t know the origin of this set of equipment on Huang Shang.


    "This is the dragon scale garment I made from the dragon skin of the Destroying King Dragon, the keel ax made from its thigh bones, the keel spear made from ribs, and the dragon tooth dagger made from dragon teeth."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, not only I have it, but you also have it. I have used everything that this guy can use. Although I failed a few times, it is more than enough to equip you guys."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam: "With this set of equipment, when the skeleton reptile makes a comeback, we will be more confident in dealing with him."


    After several hours of refining, Huang Chang finally finished training all the equipment and returned to the battlefield.


    "..."


    Looking at the set of equipment on Huang Chang''s body and the various equipment in the huge iron box behind him, let alone Liu Xin, even Xiang Xiang and others were stunned.


    Although Huaxia and the others knew that Huang Chang used some special methods to deal with the body materials of the King Dragon, in their opinion, Huang Chang was at most barely sewn or modified, but who would have thought that after passing through his hands, these The material has turned into this kind of weaponry that looks like a work of art.


    What the hell did this guy do in these two hours?


    This is not a modification of equipment, this is simply hanging up!


    "Resist cheating, everyone is responsible!"


    After a long silence, Corruption finally spoke: "Brother Cockroach, just tell me the truth. The end of the world we are in is actually a game, and you are the GM or cheat party, right? Is there any cheats, I think?" Buy, or krypton gold is fine!"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang didn''t know how to answer the words.


    There are indeed many secrets about him, but now is not the time to reveal these secrets.


    Fortunately, someone broke the embarrassment at this moment.


    Peng!


    Accompanied by a soft sound, a big hole actually appeared on the ground of the prison, and then Qiu Lao Si also showed his head from the hole with a pale face, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Everyone, be careful, I can feel the vibration in the ground, and I can smell it. The monster''s breath is approaching...it''s back!"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, the expressions of everyone present were also concentrated.


    It seems that in these two hours, not only did they digest the harvest of this battle, but the skeleton crawler also digested the giant Destroyer King Dragon, so they made a comeback, ready to enjoy their "food"!

 Chapter 150

    "Qiu Laosi, can you confirm the exact location of the skeleton crawler?"


    Huang Chang was already prepared for the comeback of the skeleton reptile, so he was not surprised at the moment, but immediately asked Qiu Laosi.


    "It''s too far away, and it''s underground. The smell is seriously disturbed. I can''t determine where it is."


    Qiu Laosi shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "But if he gets closer, then I might be able to determine his position... The limit is about 400 meters."


    "Four hundred meters, enough!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then he turned his head and asked Luo Luo and Baili Mingyu beside him: "Qian Yuan, Bai Li, wait for all the heavy fire troops to prepare, once Qiu Laosi confirms the location of the skeleton reptile, we will Immediately smash all the cannon/shells and fire/arrows at me, no matter what, I must force the skeleton crawler out and kill it outside the prison!"


    "good!"


    The lives of thousands of people in the entire prison were at stake, even the degenerate who always liked Huang Chang nodded for the first time, and then acted immediately.


    Under the command of Baili Mingyu and Luo Xiang, all the heavy firepower in the prison was soon ready. As soon as Qiu Laosi confirmed the location of the skeleton crawler, they would open fire with all their strength to force the skeleton crawler out of the ground.


    At the same time, with the addition of Huang Chang and Liu Xin, the situation on the wall has been further stabilized. Although casualties are still inevitable and the enemies seem endless, at least people have seen hope.


    It''s just that these survivors didn''t know that an extremely terrifying monster was coming!


    Time passed slowly, and the moods of Huang Chang and others became more and more serious.


    In the process, Luo Yuan and the others also put on the dragon scale clothes and various dragon teeth and keel equipment prepared by Huang Chang for them. Even the two best shooters, Luo Yuan and Baili Mingyu, got a batch of The special warhead polished by Huang Chang.


    These warheads were refined from dragon tooth fragments or dragon bone fragments that Huang Chang failed to refine. They were far stronger and sharper than ordinary bullets. They might be effective against skeleton reptiles.


    Just like that, after everyone waited for half an hour, Qiu Laosi finally showed his head again, and shouted at Huang Chang and the others with a pale face, "Here it is, about 300 meters away from the south gate of the prison!"


    "Fire, shoot with indiscriminate coverage within a range of 300 meters!"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Jiang Luo and Baili Mingyu, who had been staying in the heavy fire force, immediately commanded the survivors to bomb the entire area outside the south gate.


    There is no way, these survivors are all rookies, and the time is so short, it is their limit to limit the firepower coverage to within 300 meters.


    Fortunately, Brother Long has collected a lot of heavy weapons during this time!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With a yell from the fallen, hundreds of grenades, rockets, and some cannons also came out one after another, and then covered the south gate of the prison like a torrential rain, which had been occupied by zombies and mutant creatures. full blank space.


    The power of these cannons, grenades and rockets is astonishing, even a single attack is enough to clear the zombies within a few meters, not to mention such a large-scale intensive shooting. In an instant, a series of extremely violent and earth-shattering roars sounded, and blazing fires and gunpowder smoke soaring into the sky instantly filled the entire battlefield, not to mention those zombies and mutated creatures, even the The entire ground was bombed until it collapsed completely!


    Roar!


    And amidst the violent roar, gunpowder smoke and dust all over the sky, a violent and sharp hissing sound suddenly sounded, and then an extremely huge figure rushed out from under the shattered and collapsed ground, and then slammed Shaking his head, he roared angrily.


    The skeleton crawler was finally forced out by them!


    What made Huang Chang and the others look serious was that even such intensive bombardment with heavy firepower still failed to injure the monster, and only left a thick layer of gunpowder smoke on his body. At the same time, the violent shock wave produced by the explosion seemed to have affected this guy to a certain extent, so it made him look like he was drunk!


    "Do it!"


    Huang Chang would never give the skeleton crawler any chance to attack the prison wall, so the moment the skeleton crawler appeared, he was the first to jump off the wall and rush towards the skeleton crawler. The keel javelin refined from dragon ribs, with fixed eyes, threw it towards the skeleton reptile.


    Whoosh!


    Although according to the refining records in Taoism, the keel of the Destroyer King Dragon is not even considered the lowest level of "dharma weapon" material, at best it can only be regarded as a good mortal material, but after being refined by the power of yin and yang life and death, This keel javelin still has amazing destructive power.


    Pushed by Huang Chang''s huge force, the keel javelin flew across a distance of hundreds of meters like a bolt of white lightning, and stabbed fiercely at the skeleton reptile.


    Pooh!


    The keel javelin finally did not disappoint Huang Chang, even the body of the skeleton reptile, which was tough enough to easily block grenades and rocket bombs, was broken by the keel javelin at this moment and penetrated deeply into him Deep into the flesh and blood of half a meter, a stream of blood spattered out.


    Roar!


    Although this kind of injury is insignificant to the nearly forty-meter-long skeleton reptile that became even bigger after devouring the giant Destroyer King Dragon, the stinging pain still made it feel dangerous and couldn''t help it. With a roar, he shook his still-drowsy head, ready to fight back.


    But at this moment, the iron-armored corpse, which was as large as a hill, forcibly cut a bloody path among the corpses and beasts with terrifying power, rushed to the front of the skeleton reptile, and waved its sharp claws Then he grabbed at the relatively slender neck of the skeleton reptile.


    boom!


    The skeleton crawler could feel the strength of the armored corpse, so this powerful and cunning guy didn''t dare to be careless. The huge body curled up and stretched, like a flying arrow, rushed towards the armored corpse at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, he waved his sharp and huge front claws, and slashed at the armored corpse.


    In an instant, the sharp claws of the armored corpse and the sharp claws of the skeleton reptile collided fiercely!


    clang!


    Under the collision of the two terrifying forces, a burst of extremely violent gold and iron clashing sound instantly resounded through the sky, and even streaks of glaring sparks produced by the violent friction also splashed from the impact of the sharp claws of the iron armored corpse and the skeleton reptile. out.


    Afterwards, the huge body of the skeleton reptile trembled slightly, but the armored corpse staggered back and almost fell to the ground.


    Obviously, under the collision of pure force, the armored corpse is still slightly inferior to the skeleton reptile that swallowed the giant Destroyer King Dragon!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang had already killed him, and then he jumped up, with streaks of bright black and white light, swung the huge bone ax in his hand, and slashed at the skeleton reptile.


    Whoosh!


    Facing this inconspicuous "little guy" Huang Chang, the skeleton reptile didn''t even wave its claws, but with a movement of its body, its huge long tail cut through the void like a steel whip, and swept towards Huang Chang viciously.


    With its superior strength over the Iron Armored Corpse, once Huang Chang was hit by this long whip, even with the black and white cassock protecting him, he would definitely be thrown directly into the air.


    boom!


    But at the moment when the long tail swept towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, a golden light suddenly cut through the void at an even faster speed, and then bombarded the long tail of the skeleton reptile swiftly and precisely.


    puff!


    What is shocking is that the power of this golden light is so terrifying that the tough and powerful long tail of the skeleton reptile was instantly blasted into a huge blood hole by the golden light, and a large amount of blood and minced meat were splashed from it. Come out, spill all over the ground!


    boom!


    And it was only at this moment that the violent gunfire reached Huang Chang''s ears!


    This bullet is faster than sound!


    "Damn it, what exactly did Brother Huang give me!"


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu was completely stunned.


    He used the keel sniper bomb that Huang Chang gave him when he used his ability to snipe the skeleton reptile just now, but he himself did not expect that this keel bullet, which absorbs energy three times more than ordinary sniper bombs, would have such a terrifying Lethality!


    This kind of penetrating power is probably not even comparable to the rocket launcher, right?


    However, what Baili Mingyu didn''t know was that Huang Chang used the method of refining these warheads to refine these warheads, so if these warheads were only used by ordinary means, the power might not be too exaggerated, but if they were like Baili If Li Mingyu uses energy to move, then the power that erupts will be completely different!


    It is also because of this that the power of Baili Mingyu''s shot is so terrifying!


    "good chance!"


    And taking advantage of the chance that the skeleton reptile''s long tail was wounded by Baili Mingyu''s shot and its attack was blocked, Huang Chang also accelerated his speed and rushed in front of the skeleton reptile!

 Chapter 151

    Whether it is in the movie or in reality, the skeleton crawler is a more terrifying predator than the Destroyer Rex, because he not only has the ability to punch holes that the Destroyer Rex does not have, but also has a pair of sharp and strong Talon!


    It was also because of this that even though Baili Mingyu''s shot just now stopped the slapping of the skeleton reptile''s long tail, his huge claws still slashed towards Huang Chang fiercely the next moment!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the sharp claws slashing at an astonishing speed with terrifying wind pressure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and black and white brilliance shone faintly in his eyes.


    This is the characteristic when the yin and yang eye of birth and death is activated!


    With the full urging of the yin and yang eyes of life and death, everything in front of Huang Chang''s eyes seemed to slow down a lot, and then he also jumped forward, and the whole person rolled forward like this, and the sharp claws almost rubbed against his body Swipe across and land in the empty space.


    And by rolling over at this critical moment, Huang Chang not only avoided the sharp claws of the skeleton reptile, but also rushed in front of the skeleton reptile, and then swung the huge keel ax in his hand towards the skeleton reptile fiercely. cut off.


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the sharp keel giant ax instantly broke through the skeleton reptile under Huang Chang''s full slash. The skin became even more astonishing, and was deeply embedded in the flesh and blood under the skin, spattering out a scarlet blood flower!


    Sure enough, with a powerful weapon in hand, it will be much easier to deal with these monsters!


    However, although Huang Chang''s ax deeply cut into the skeleton reptile''s body, it looked extremely hideous, but in fact, this wound was nothing to the skeleton reptile, which was more than forty meters long and more than ten meters tall. What.


    So the next moment, the skeletal reptile, stimulated by the severe pain, roared again, and the arms that were originally used to support the body were suddenly released, and the huge body was so heavily pressed towards Huang Chang in front of him.


    However, Huang Chang was prepared for this, so the moment the skeleton reptile''s body was pressed down, he rushed out like a cheetah, and then the huge body of the skeleton reptile also fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, Corruption with two pistols and Liu Xin with an assault rifle also rushed towards the skeleton reptile from left to right, and while charging, they were also facing the huge sunken eye socket of the skeleton reptile. Shooting again and again, trying to blind the skeleton reptile''s eyes.


    It''s just that the structure of this skeleton reptile is very special. There are several layers of eye masks in his deeply sunken eye sockets to protect its eyeballs, so even though Liu Xin and the fallen weapons are equipped with keel warheads made by Huang Chang , The penetrating power is astonishing, but in the end it still failed to blind the monster''s eyes, only penetrated through several layers of eye masks.


    However, although Jiang Luo and Liu Xin failed to blind the skeleton reptile''s eyes, they still caused severe pain in his eyes, but the severe pain from the eye mask still made him close his eyes instinctively, and let out a painful roar .


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the armored corpse that had been repulsed by the skeleton reptile''s claws also came back from the ground. It leaped forward, flew a few meters into the air, swung its sharp claws, and slashed fiercely on the skeleton reptile''s bone visor!


    clang!


    However, the bone faceplate of this skeleton reptile is almost the hardest part of his body. Even King Kong''s attack in the movie did not have much effect on it. But after a violent metal impact, it only left a few not too deep marks on the skeleton reptile''s face in the end, and didn''t have much impact on it at all.


    On the contrary, the subsequent bite of the skeleton crawler was to bite the iron armor corpse''s right arm fiercely, and then forcefully!


    Pooh!


    Click!


    The bite force of the skeleton reptile is extremely terrifying. Even with the defense of the armored corpse, this bite will directly penetrate three points into the bone, and there is a crisp sound of bone shattering.


    Whoops!


    The right arm was restrained, and the armored corpse let out a roar, and swung its left paw, ready to continue attacking.


    But at this moment, the skeletal reptile suddenly shook its head, and then even threw the iron armored corpse into the air!


    And after throwing the iron-armored corpse into the air, the skeleton reptile continued to gnaw vigorously while shaking the iron-armored corpse frantically, making it impossible for the iron-armored corpse to fight back.


    Click!


    A few seconds later, even the iron-armored corpse with the "iron bone" could not bear such a terrifying bite, and was bitten off by the skeleton reptile in the crisp sound of bone shattering. The body also flew upside down, and fell heavily on the ground in the distance!


    After just a few encounters, this guy actually bit off the arm of the armored corpse!


    This is something that the giant Destroyer King Dragon could not do even with its life!


    "I froze you to death, you monster!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin, who successfully approached the skeleton reptile while the skeleton reptile was fully attacking the armored corpse, also gritted his teeth, jumped up, jumped directly onto the long tail of the skeleton reptile, and quickly climbed up, finally After climbing to the middle of the long tail, he put his hands on the long tail and urged the ice power in his body with all his strength.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to do something to the skull reptile''s head, it''s just that he really doesn''t have the opportunity. However, most of the skeleton crawler''s actions depended on his huge long tail. If the long tail could be frozen, then the skeleton crawler''s combat effectiveness would definitely be greatly reduced.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    After merging the super-large crystal nucleus that destroyed the Monarch Dragon, Liu Xin not only broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, allowing the ability to evolve, but also the evolved ability was further improved by the power in the crystal nucleus.


    And at this moment, under his full strength, a gust of frost immediately spread along Liu Xin''s palms on the long tail of the skeleton reptile, and continued to thicken, finally condensing into ice!


    What''s more, at this moment, under the erosion of Liu Xin''s terrifying ice power, not only the surface of the skeleton crawler''s long tail was covered with ice, but also the flesh and blood inside gradually became ossified, and even part of it was completely necrotic!


    Roar!


    The extreme chill coming from the long tail and the feeling of being frozen made the skeleton reptile, which is a cold-blooded animal and hates the cold itself, startled and angry. Then, ignoring to chase the broken iron-clad corpse, it let out a roar , the long tail flicked violently.


    boom!


    Under the violent struggle of the skeleton reptile, the layers of ice crystals covering his long tail also instantly shattered, turning into countless shards of ice and splashing around. At the same time, Liu Xin on his long tail was directly shocked by this terrifying force. It flew tens of meters away, and finally slammed into the crowd of corpses.


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the skeleton crawler threw Liu Xin away, and the long tail cracked everywhere due to the forced break through of the ice, and the blood mixed with the ice slag fell, the iron man also swung his right arm, and then his right arm turned into a silver strip. The chain was wrapped around the neck of the skeleton reptile.


    The next moment, Iron Man jumped up, trying to climb onto the skeleton reptile along the silver chain.


    Stab it!


    But it''s not that easy!


    The moment Iron Man jumped up, the sharp claws of the skeleton reptile followed, slashing fiercely on Iron Man''s solid steel body.


    In front of the terrifying power and sharp claws of the skeleton reptile, Iron Man''s indestructible body became as fragile as plasticine at this moment, and in the blink of an eye, he was chopped into several sections by the skeleton reptile''s sharp claws with a dull tearing sound. , fell heavily to the ground, leaving only an iron chain and the half-truncated arm connected to the iron chain still wrapped around the skeleton reptile.


    At this moment, Huang Chang jumped up suddenly, then grabbed the half amputated arm and the chain, and then exerted force with his right arm, soaring up into the sky with his strength, he rushed towards the skull reptile''s head!


    Just like dealing with the Destroyer King Dragon, if they want to defeat the skeleton crawler, they''d better start with this guy''s head!


    But Huang Chang underestimated the horror of the skeleton reptiles!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang thought that the skeleton reptile had just chopped up the iron man, and it was too late to launch a second attack, so he tried to take the opportunity to rush to this guy''s head, but the skeleton reptile suddenly turned its head, and then opened its eyes towards Huang Chang. Big mouth.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent sound of piercing through the air, a long tongue covered with barbs, somewhat similar to the Licker, but tougher, with the end forked in two, suddenly moved at an extremely fast speed. It shot out from the big mouth of the skeleton reptile, and before Huang Chang could react, it wrapped itself around the waist of Huang Chang who was in mid-air and was difficult to dodge, and then shrank suddenly, turning Huang Chang towards him. The bloody mouth rolled away.

 Chapter 152

    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang never expected that the skeleton reptile''s reaction would be so fast, and it would be able to throw its long tail to deal with him while flying Liu Xin and smashing the iron man.


    And at this moment, he was dragged towards the mouth of the skeleton reptile by the long tail. If he was bitten, he would not be able to last long even with the black and white cassock!


    Don''t forget that even the armored corpse had an arm bitten off by this guy!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also struggled hard, but the long tongue of the skeleton reptile was too tough and powerful, so no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a golden light broke through the air again, and precisely hit the slender part of the front end of the long tongue. And under the bombardment of the golden light, a huge blood hole was punched out of the skeleton reptile''s tough long tongue in an instant, and even the slender parts were almost broken from it, and then the tip of the tongue that entangled Huang Chang also lost its strength. Scattered all at once, allowing Huang Chang to regain his freedom.


    Then, the violent gunshots reached everyone''s ears!


    Baili Mingyu made another contribution!


    "go to hell!"


    Escaping from the dead, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, but also pulled out the keel javelin in the process of falling, and threw it towards the mouth of the skeleton reptile that was opened wide because of the pain, and finally plunged into the skeleton reptile fiercely. In the reptile''s throat!


    Roar!


    Compared with the huge body of the skeleton reptile, this small keel javelin is naturally nothing. But just like an ordinary person would be extremely painful if his throat was stuck by a tiny fishbone, and even be fatally dangerous, at this moment, after being pierced into a relatively fragile throat by the sharp keel javelin and stuck in it, the skeleton reptile also Suddenly, there was a more manic roar.


    However, this guy''s IQ is obviously higher than that of the Destroyer King Dragon, so he was obviously made extremely manic by the keel javelin in his throat, but he didn''t continue to chase Huang Chang, but suddenly swept his long tail and bombarded him fiercely. On the ground, dust and gravel were thrown up all over the sky, temporarily driving Huang Chang and others back, and then they waved the huge sharp claws and quickly dug up on the ground!


    The burrowing speed of this skeleton reptile is no less than that of Qiu Lao Si, and it is even more astonishing. At this moment, under his crazy digging, his figure also quickly disappeared into the cave.


    "Damn, where are you going!"


    Seeing the skeleton reptile disappear into the burrow without a trace, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Despite the huge gap in strength, they still failed to hold this terrifying guy back and let him return to the ground.


    So where is he now?


    Did you escape? Still lurking underground and preparing to attack them, or...


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, then turned his head suddenly, and shouted at Baili Mingyu on the prison wall: "Baili, get out of there quickly, the skeleton crawler may be heading towards you!"


    This skeletal reptile is extremely intelligent, and after suffering a lot from Baili Mingyu''s guns one after another, this guy naturally knows who is the biggest threat to him here. Under such circumstances, he suddenly dug a hole and dived into the ground, most likely to deal with Baili Mingyu!


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu was startled, and then jumped off the prison wall almost subconsciously.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    If that skeleton crawler really came looking for him, then he would be dead!


    boom!


    Facts proved that Huang Chang''s judgment was correct. At the same time that Baili Mingyu jumped off the wall, the wall he was standing on suddenly trembled as if it had been attacked by some kind of terrorist force from the ground. Then a section of it suddenly broke and collapsed, turning into countless huge rubble and collapsing to the ground, forming a fracture with a width of more than five meters!


    And the survivors at the collapsed wall were also buried by a large amount of reinforced concrete and huge rubble with the collapse of the wall at this moment, crushed, dead, wounded, and injured, crying, screaming and calling for help one after another, making people Terrible!


    But the worst is yet to come!


    As the wall collapsed creating a gap more than five meters wide, zombies and mutated beasts that had been blocked by the wall poured into the prison one after another along the gap. The survivors were also eaten up by these monsters amidst bursts of mournful wailing, and there were no bones left!


    boom!


    At the same time, there was another dull and loud roar from the ground, and then a piece of ground in the prison exploded suddenly, and the huge body of the skeleton reptile also rushed out, and moved towards the hundreds of meters away from him. Li Mingyu rushed over!


    A distance of more than ten meters is nothing to a skeleton reptile whose length is nearly forty meters!


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing the skeleton reptiles killing them at an alarming speed, Baili Mingyu, who hadn''t even had time to change the bullets for the sniper/gun, couldn''t help showing despair, and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and others are still hundreds of meters away, it seems that no one can save him!


    No, there is one more!


    "The contempt of the king!"


    At this moment of life and death, a slightly immature voice suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, I saw the skeleton reptile that opened its bloody mouth to bite Baili Mingyu suddenly froze, then turned its head, and saw that it had turned into a brother again not far away... Oh no, it belonged to a muscular man In Ji Zelei, a trace of violence flashed in the pupils located deep in the eye sockets.


    "It''s saved!"


    Seeing that the skeleton crawler was attracted by Ji Zelei''s ability, Baili Mingyu''s face immediately showed the color of joy after the catastrophe, and then immediately changed the keel sniper bomb, preparing to take advantage of the skeleton reptile being affected by Ji Zelei''s ability, Give it a hard blow when you are unprepared!


    But the next moment, the movements of Baili Mingyu''s hands froze, and at the same time, the joy that had just appeared on his face was instantly frozen.


    Because to their surprise, after taking a look at Ji Zelei, the skeleton reptile did not attack Ji Zelei, but seemed to hesitate for a moment, then shifted its gaze to Baili Mingyu again, opening its mouth to eat.


    Ji Zelei''s King''s Contempt ability has actually failed!


    This is the first time this happened!


    Is it because the skeleton crawler is too strong and intelligent, or is it because Ji Zelei consumed too much power in the previous battle and his power has declined?


    But no matter what, at this moment Baili Mingyu''s heart was already icy cold.


    Wow!


    But at this moment, a figure with wings on its back descended from the sky, and rushed to the skeleton reptile at an alarming speed. At the same time, an extremely cute baby who looked pink and tender in his arms also opened its mouth and let out a cry. A scream.


    It was the little guy who made the move!


    After devouring the flesh and blood of the Destroyer King Dragon and some remaining brains/plasma, the little guy''s strength has obviously been further improved. And at this moment, accompanied by his scream at close range, the skeleton crawler also trembled all over, and then his eyes that were originally clear were quickly filled with blazing murderous intent, and finally ignored Baili Mingyu, turned around Then he rushed towards Ji Zelei who was not far away.


    Obviously, although the little guy''s strong mental impact can''t cause much damage to the skeleton crawler, at least it can make the skeleton crawler dizzy and difficult to concentrate.


    Under such circumstances, the skeleton reptiles, which needed all their strength to resist in order not to be controlled by Ji Zelei''s "King''s Contempt" ability, finally couldn''t hold on any longer. Like other zombies and mutant creatures affected by the ability, they regarded Ji Zelei as a A must-kill target!


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that the skeleton reptile really diverted its attention and killed him, Ji Zelei was also shocked, and immediately turned his head and ran away from the prison.


    His deserted body is not truly immortal, just like his body was corroded after being swallowed by the giant destroying king dragon, which made him look smaller now. If he is swallowed by the skeleton reptile again, I''m afraid he may not be able to come out of the skeleton reptile''s stomach alive!


    So he must get rid of the skeleton reptile''s pursuit, and let Huang Chang and others deal with this big guy.


    But soon Ji Zelei couldn''t help cursing, wanting to cry without tears.


    Because he found that with the activation of his king''s contempt ability, all the zombies and mutated creatures in all directions changed their targets and rushed towards him overwhelmingly.


    Although the strength of these ordinary zombies and mutated creatures could not pose much threat to Ji Zelei, their overwhelming impact blocked Ji Zelei''s escape route, so that Ji Zelei, who was trapped by corpses and beasts, could only watch helplessly. Watching the skeleton crawler get closer and closer to him!

 Chapter 153

    Ji Zelei''s "Contempt of the King" ability is like a double-edged sword. Although it can make those monsters sane and attack him recklessly, it will also affect his companions and make them feel sad. Disgusted, often doomed.


    Because of this, at this moment, Ji Zelei was trapped among the herd of beasts and corpses, and was about to be swallowed by the skeleton reptile, but Huang Chang and others had no intention of helping him at all.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei also closed his eyes in resignation.


    croak!


    But just when Ji Zelei had resigned himself to his fate, a sharp cry suddenly reached his ears. Then, he felt a pain in his shoulder, and he lost his balance and flew into the air.


    Ji Zelei was startled, and opened his eyes suddenly, only to find that a few frightened vultures had descended from the sky at this moment, caught him, and brought him high into the sky.


    "It''s saved!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei was not surprised but happy.


    The frightened vulture''s strength is extremely weak. Although it can hurt him, it will take a lot of time to tear him apart. And more importantly, the digestion ability of this kind of thing is definitely not comparable to that of skeleton reptiles, so if he falls into the stomach of skeleton reptiles, he will naturally end up dead, but if he is eaten by these frightened vultures, then he Maybe even save a life!


    This is the real star-killer turned into a savior!


    Roar!


    Seeing those tiny guys dare to snatch food from in front of him, the skeleton reptile roared and rushed out of the prison, ready to chase and kill those frightened vultures.


    Not just the skeleton reptiles, other mutated creatures and zombies affected by Ji Zelei''s abilities also chased them out of the prison.


    All of a sudden, Ji Zelei relieved the precarious prison crisis by himself!


    boom!


    But the moment the skeleton crawler rushed out of the prison, a huge figure rushed towards him and collided with him fiercely!


    It''s an armored corpse!


    During the violent collision, the armored corpse directly stretched out its only remaining arm, tightly hugged the skeleton reptile''s neck, then opened its big mouth, and bit the skeleton reptile''s relatively slender neck fiercely.


    Pooh!


    Under the full force of the iron-armored corpse, the skeleton reptile, whose attention was completely attracted by Ji Zelei, was also unsuspectingly pierced into the neck by the sharp corpse teeth, and then the iron-armored corpse also began to suck crazily.


    Roar!


    Since Ji Zelei was carried farther and farther by those frightened vultures, the influence of his abilities on the skeleton reptiles became less and less, and coupled with the bursts of severe pain from his neck at this moment, the skeleton reptiles instantly Waking up with a start, he let out a wild roar, then swung his sharp claws and slapped the Iron Armored Corpse hard on the face.


    Boom!


    Although the armored corpse''s body was tough, it still couldn''t stop the terrifying power and sharp claws of the skeleton reptile. I saw that under the angry blow of the skeleton reptile, the iron armored corpse''s face was also bloody from the sharp claws. At the same time, it trembled, and the fangs biting into the neck of the skeleton reptile were also pushed by this huge force. out!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, several figures suddenly shot out from behind the iron-clad corpse, and used the iron-clad corpse as a springboard to jump directly onto the back of the skeleton reptile!


    This is Huang Chang and the others!


    They never expected to defeat the skeleton reptiles with the armored corpses alone. The reason why Huang Chang let the armored corpses do this was actually to allow them to climb onto the skeleton reptiles better!


    "Freeze!"


    After taking the opportunity to jump onto the skeleton reptile, Liu Xin was the first to make a move, injecting all his strength into the skeleton reptile''s body.


    Although he was thrown away by the skeleton reptile just now and fell into the crowd of corpses, he was actually not seriously injured, so he still had the strength to fight.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Liu Xin knew that the opportunity was rare, so he didn''t hold anything back at this moment, and injected all the ice power in his body into the neck of the skeleton reptile, causing its neck to be quickly covered with a layer of solid ice. At the same time, under the influence of the cold air, the skeleton reptile''s neck also froze, and its movements were obviously a little slower.


    "Second stage unlock!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Corruption immediately unlocked his second-stage genetic lock, then swung it from Huang Chang, and stabbed the skeleton reptile''s frozen body with a keel spear polished from a calf bone of the Destroyer King Dragon. At the back of the neck!


    boom!


    Although this keel spear is not as sharp and strong as the strange black dagger in the fallen hands, its power is equally impressive, and it is even bigger than that dagger.


    At this moment, under the full force of the Fallen, the keel spear pierced through the layers of solid ice in an instant, and then ruthlessly pierced into the flesh under the solid ice that had suffered from the impact of the extreme cold, and its defenses had declined. Shoot out a blood flower mixed with ice slag, dyeing the surrounding solid ice red!


    Roar!


    Unlike the Destroying Monarch Dragon whose forelimbs were too short to care about the enemies behind it, the skeleton reptile''s arms were not only huge, but also extremely slender. So the severe pain and cold coming from the back at this moment also made the skeleton climb out and waved its right arm while roaring, preparing to grab the fallen and others on its back.


    "People and pets are one!"


    But at this moment, a yell sounded suddenly, and then Zhuge Youlong rode the Vicious Hunting Dragon and rushed to the front of the skeleton reptile at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, waves of waves surged from his body and that of the Vicious Hunting Dragon. A thick bloody light, and the thicker the bloody light, the faster their speed!


    boom!


    The next moment, this dragon alone also slammed into the skeleton reptile under the cover of blood light, and at the same time, the keel spear in Zhuge Youlong''s hand, which was made of another calf bone of the Destroying King Dragon, also took advantage of this strong impact. The power pierced fiercely into the skeleton reptile''s body!


    Not only that, at this moment the armored corpse also loosened its left arm, and then swung its sharp claws to slash at the skeleton reptile''s body. The powerful force made the skeleton crawler tremble, and the sharp corpse claws also left several deep claw marks on the skeleton crawler!


    After being injured one after another, the skeleton reptile''s body trembled violently, and at the same time, the speed of its right arm was slightly slowed down!


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a fire/rocket bomb shrouded in golden brilliance, like a scorching sun rising in the night sky, cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and bombarded heavily on the right arm of the skeleton reptile.


    Supernatural rocket/bomb, this is Baili Mingyu''s strongest ultimate move!


    boom!


    Before that, Baili Mingyu used this supernatural fire/arrow bomb to directly injure the King Destroyer Dragon, and even the strongest skull of the King Destroyer Dragon was blown out with countless cracks. And although the skeleton reptile''s body is tough, its arms are still slightly inferior to the skull of the Destroyer Monarch Dragon, so under the violent explosion at this moment, its huge arms were also blown to bloody flesh, and even its arms The bones were exposed to the air, cracked all over, and scorched black by the flames!


    In this way, the left arm of the skeleton reptile is temporarily abolished!


    But he still has an arm!


    Roar!


    The severe pain made the skeleton crawler even more violent. With a roar, he waved his other arm and continued to grab the fallen and the others.


    He knew very well in his heart that compared with the iron armored corpse or Zhuge Youlong in front of him, the fallen man at the back of his neck was the real threat. These people have already broken his flesh and blood, and if he goes down, he may injure his vital spine. Once the spine is injured, his combat power will be greatly reduced at the least, and he will be paralyzed at the worst. It will be terrible at that time!


    "Iron Armored Corpse!"


    Seeing this scene, after rushing to the back of the skeleton reptile''s neck, Huang Chang, who didn''t know why he didn''t do anything again, suddenly yelled: "Stop him!"


    Whoops!


    The armored corpse was refined by Huang Chang, and he obeyed Huang Chang''s orders. So at this moment, hearing Huang Chang''s stern shout, the armored corpse with a broken arm and bloody face also jumped up, biting the arm of the skeleton reptile, while the other hand was also tightly grasping the skeleton reptile. On his arm, he tried his best to restrain the skeleton reptile so that he could not attack Huang Chang and others!


    Roar!


    The arm was tightly restrained by the armored corpse, and the skeleton reptile roared wildly, and then, while swinging its arms and struggling desperately, it opened its bloody mouth and bit the iron armored corpse''s head. And under its frantic bite, the already bloody face of the armored corpse was completely torn apart, exposing the black iron skeleton underneath, and even its eyes were pierced blind by the fangs of the skeleton reptile.


    Fortunately, because the armored corpse''s skull is also the hardest part of his body, even though the skeleton reptiles are biting wildly, they only leave deep marks and a little crack on the armored corpse''s skull, and it is not yet possible to remove the armored corpse. The corpse''s head was crushed!


    But if it continues like this, then the armored corpse''s head may not last long!


    At the same time, bursts of violent gold and iron clashes also came from the skull reptile''s neck wound, and then the depraved expression also changed: "How the fuck is it so hard?"


    It turned out that at this moment, the keel spear in Corrupted hands had penetrated the flesh and blood on the back neck of the skeleton reptile, and stuck on the neck bone of the skeleton reptile. It''s just that the neck bone of the skeleton reptile is harder than he imagined. Even with the powerful power of his second-order gene lock, coupled with the sharp and strong keel spear, it still can''t effectively damage the neck bone of the skeleton reptile. harm.


    If things go on like this, I''m afraid they won''t be able to deal with this difficult guy after the armored corpse''s head is bitten to pieces!


    "let me!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who hadn''t made a move for a long time, suddenly narrowed his eyes, then raised the giant keel ax in his hand high, followed the wound on the back of the skeleton reptile''s neck, and slashed fiercely at its neck bone above.


    clang!


    But to the disappointment of Jiang Luo and others, even Huang Chang''s power couldn''t do anything to the neck bone of the skeleton reptile. Amid a violent roar, the ax was blocked by the hard bone, and even The ax blade shattered into several fragments, which shot out from the wound.


    Is there really no other way?


    "It''s now!"


    However, the blow was ineffective, but Huang Chang didn''t show any signs of frustration. Instead, there was a glimmer of light in his eyes, and then he yelled: "It''s life or death!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang yelled loudly, black and white radiance suddenly bloomed on his body, and at the same time, the judge''s pen condensed in his left hand, and pointed the pen on the keel giant ax in the bright black and white brilliance!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, streaks of bright black and white radiance also began to pour into the huge keel axe along the edge of the judge''s pen, making the giant keel bone ax start to surge with bright brilliance one after another, and even illuminated the night sky brightly !


    Injecting the power of life and death of yin and yang to transform objects... This is the method of original refining!


    But why would Huang Chang refine the weapon at this critical moment?


    What the hell is he thinking?

 Chapter 154

    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Jiang Xiang and others didn''t know what Huang Chang was doing, the huge keel ax in Huang Chang''s hand suddenly trembled violently, and at the same time, the black and white light that originally bloomed from the huge keel ax also began to flicker. Unstable!


    And looking at the giant ax that was trembling constantly, with its light flickering on and off, a creepy feeling suddenly rose in the hearts of the fallen and the others.


    After all, they are supernatural beings, and their perception of energy is far more sensitive than ordinary people, so at this moment, they also sense the terrifying power contained in that giant axe!


    "Quickly withdraw, this thing is going to explode!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly let go of the handle of the axe, trembling all over, staggered back two steps, then turned pale, and shouted to the fallen beside him in a very weak way: "The fallen take me away, I have no strength! "


    When the weapon refining failed in the warehouse and caused a violent explosion, Huang Chang thought about whether the power of this explosion could be used in battle.


    After all, even if it is just a small dragon tooth, after injecting not too much power, its explosion power is comparable to that of an offensive hand/thunder, so if Huang Chang injects more power into a stronger Among the materials, if the refiner fails, how terrifying will the resulting explosion be?


    It was only later that Huang Chang gave up this idea, because it was too difficult to do so in battle.


    The enemy will not give you such a long time to inject power, and once you are disturbed while injecting power, at least it will immediately detonate the refining materials, affecting yourself, and at worst, you will be backlashed by energy and be severely injured.


    But at this moment, in order to defeat this terrifying skeleton reptile, Huang Chang could only take a risk.


    Huang Chang''s temperament is extremely decisive, since he decided to fight desperately, he will not have any reservations. So he not only used the most powerful keel axe as the "detonator", but also injected all the yin and yang life and death forces and spiritual power into the keel axe, so that he is now extremely weak, even He didn''t even have the strength to leave the range of the explosion, so he had to resort to corruption.


    "Grass, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen pupils shrank suddenly, and then grabbed Huang Chang, kicked hard on the back neck of the skeleton reptile with his right foot, and the whole person jumped up, taking Huang Chang with him at an extremely fast speed. Fly backwards.


    It wasn''t just Huang Chang and Depravity. At this moment, Liu Xin also reacted immediately, jumped away from the back of the skeleton reptile''s neck, and flew backwards to distance himself from the skeleton reptile.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment of falling, the moment Huang Chang and Liu Xin left the back neck of the skeleton reptile, the keel giant ax deeply embedded in the back neck of the skeleton reptile finally exploded in a flash of brilliance!


    This was the first time Huang Chang injected all his strength into the refining material, so he didn''t know how powerful the explosion was.


    But soon he knew that he had made a huge mistake¡ªhe should save some strength for self-defense, because the explosive power of the keel giant ax was much more terrifying than he imagined!


    Accompanied by the extremely intense roar, streaks of dazzling black and white light erupted instantly from the keel giant axe. And under the eruption of this terrifying force, the incomparably tough keel giant ax instantly shattered into countless fragments, and then swept away in all directions driven by that terrifying force.


    The first to bear the brunt is the skeleton crawler!


    In front of this terrifying shock wave, even a reptile as strong as a skeleton seemed to be hit on the head by a super giant. The terrifying force exploded under the cutting of countless bone fragments, turning into a cloud of blood and exploding in mid-air.


    And in the blood mist, the skeleton reptile''s neck bone and spine were almost completely exposed to the air. Not only was the neck bone at the explosion site shattered in half, with cracks all over the place, even his head was severely injured. , the flesh and blood separated, revealing the skull with cracks emerging!


    No one thought that Huang Chang''s blow would cause such a terrible damage to the skeleton reptile!


    But at the same time, a part of the shock wave also carried a large number of broken bones and swept away in all directions like fatal bullets, and Huang Chang and others who had just jumped off the neck of the skeleton reptile and hadn''t left too far were also Bear the brunt, completely enveloped by this shock wave and bone fragments!


    At a critical juncture, Liu Xin urged the little ice power left in his body to condense into an ice shield in front of him, but the ice shield was quickly shattered by the shock wave and bone fragments, and then his whole body was splattered with blood. It flew backwards, and finally fell more than ten meters away, life or death is unknown.


    But Huang Chang''s condition is even worse than Liu Xin''s. Having exhausted all his strength, he can only rely on his physical body to resist the terrifying shock wave and bone fragments, so he was pierced through his body by those bone fragments in an instant, almost smashed into pieces a sieve.


    If it hadn''t been for the fall to protect Huang Chang in front of him at a critical moment, and use his strong physical body under the second-order gene lock state to block other fragments, I am afraid that Huang Chang will not only be severely injured, but may even die. worry!


    But for this depravity, he also paid a huge price. He was beaten to a bloody body, and then fell heavily on the ground in the distance with Huang Chang in his arms.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the severe pain caused the skeleton crawler to uncontrollably let out a roar, and then threw away the armored corpse with all its strength, threw itself on the ground, and began to dig a big hole with its only remaining claw. , and got in instantly.


    Obviously, after being severely injured, this guy has no intention of fighting and wants to run away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But at the moment when the skeleton crawler got into the ground, a series of violent explosions suddenly erupted from the ground, not only directly blasting the ground with a radius of hundreds of meters to splash the soil, burst every inch, and the flames rose like an earthquake, but also shattered the ground. The skeletal crawlers that had burrowed underground were forced to resurface.


    "Hmph, I knew you would be able to burrow into the ground!"


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Laosi, who was holding a detonator in his hand, also grinned.


    He is not good at fighting head-on, so he didn''t fight the skeleton reptile from the beginning to the end. He just got a lot of explosives from the prison when the skeleton reptile was fighting Huang Shang and others, and then dug a hole and buried it there. area of ??battle. In this way, if the skeleton crawler wants to escape again, he can use these explosives to blow up the ground nearby, and then force the skeleton crawler out.


    No one who can survive in this apocalyptic world is an idiot, and Qiu Laosi is no exception.


    Whoops!


    Seeing that the skeleton reptile was blown out by Qiu Laosi with a large amount of explosives, the armored corpse with only one arm roared strangely, jumped up, and pressed it on the skeleton reptile''s back, and then Opening its mouth wide, it bit the severely damaged neck of the skeleton reptile, and began to suck blood crazily!


    Roar!


    However, the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse. Although the skeleton reptile had been severely injured at this moment, he still exploded with amazing strength under the battle of trapped beasts. He roared, threw his whole body violently, and at the same time swung his left arm, grabbed the iron armored corpse and pulled it vigorously, finally tore the iron armored corpse off so abruptly, and then threw it away towards the distance .


    hum!


    What''s even more frightening is that after the armored corpse was thrown out, strange green lights suddenly appeared on the skeleton reptile''s body. And surrounded by this green light, the skeleton reptile''s neck bone, which was almost broken from it, healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    No, not just the neck bone!


    This green light was extremely strange, and surrounded by this green light, the damage that Huang Chang and the others had painstakingly caused to the skeleton reptile before was healed in just a few breaths!


    Obviously, like the trampling attack of the Destroyer King Dragon, and the yellow light of the giant Destroyer King Dragon that can limit others, this strange green light with powerful recovery ability is the ability of the skeleton reptile!


    "It''s over!"


    "Grass!"


    "This is cheating!"


    "Are you going to die here today?"


    Seeing that the skeletal crawler, which was seriously injured and whose life was hanging by a thread, recovered all its injuries in just a few short breaths, the faces of Huang Chang and others also became extremely ugly, and at the same time, a tinge of emotion inevitably rose in their hearts. A deep sense of powerlessness and despair.


    They used all their cards before and tried their best to injure the skeleton crawler, but now this guy has returned to its peak state, but they are exhausted or severely injured. In this case, what else can they do? This skeleton crawler fights?


    By this moment, it seemed that they had lost any hope.


    But the last days will always be like this, when you feel hopeful, it will make you completely desperate, but when you are completely desperate, it will often give you a chance!


    Just like now, at the moment when Huang Chang and others were almost desperate, a miracle happened suddenly!

 Chapter 155

    Although the skeleton crawler''s ability to quickly recover from all injuries is powerful, it is also very restrictive. Not only will it greatly injure its vitality and strength every time it is used, but it will even consume the lifespan of the skeleton crawler, making it gradually become weaker. Gotta get old.


    It is also because of this that the skeleton crawler would rather choose to escape than use this ability before.


    However, Qiu Laosi''s bombing cut off the skeleton crawler''s hope of escaping. Coupled with the stalking of the armored corpse, the skeleton crawler was finally forced out of the hole card he originally planned to keep against King Kong.


    Roar!


    Looking at the "food" in front of him, which cost him a great price, and even forced out the last hole card, the skeleton reptile suddenly let out a violent roar, and then its huge body shrank and stretched like a huge stick. Like a sharp arrow, it rushed towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed!


    It wants to eat all these foods to make up for the huge amount of energy it has lost!


    However, at the moment when the skeleton reptile jumped up at an astonishing speed, rushed towards Huang Chang and the others, and was about to swallow them all in one gulp, the skeleton reptile suddenly felt an astonishing force coming from its tail , Although it made his body straighten suddenly, the forward momentum stopped instantly, and finally he fell heavily to the ground.


    Roar!


    The skeleton reptile roared and turned around to look, only to see that right behind him was an extremely huge figure, more than 20 meters high, equivalent to the height of a seven or eight-story building, covered with muscles and black hair, exuding A behemoth with a ferocious aura is holding his tail tightly with its huge arms!


    King Kong!


    It turned out to be King Kong!


    Seeing King Kong who suddenly appeared from the jungle and grabbed the long tail of the skeleton reptile, making him unable to move, Huang Chang and the others were completely stunned.


    They never expected that King Kong, the overlord of the jungle, would suddenly appear, and even help them deal with the skeleton reptiles!


    Roar!


    The skeleton crawler had a strong hostility towards King Kong, and even devoured other powerful creatures frantically during this time to make himself stronger, and finally killed and swallowed King Kong, replacing King Kong as the king of this jungle.


    So seeing King Kong appearing at this moment, the furious skeleton reptile was like a mad dog. Regardless of King Kong''s powerful strength, it turned around and opened its mouth wide to rush towards King Kong!


    Roar!


    Faced with the skeleton reptile that was jumping forward and biting him, King Kong''s eyes flashed with anger, and then he roared, swung his right fist, and slammed it fiercely on the big mouth bitten by the skeleton reptile at an astonishing speed. .


    Boom!


    The power of this giant King Kong is simply terrifying, and its speed is also extremely astonishing. I saw that in that short blink of an eye, King Kong''s heavy fist had already slammed on the big mouth of the skeleton reptile, and then directly knocked the skeleton reptile to the ground with a dull impact sound, even Even the teeth were broken a lot!


    Roar!


    However, the fighting power of the skeleton reptile is also quite astonishing. Although he was knocked down by King Kong''s punch, he was still ferocious. With another roar, he turned over and rushed towards King Kong again.


    Roar!


    Facing the skeleton crawler that was rushing forward again, King Kong swung a heavy fist and threw it at the skeleton crawler.


    But the skeleton crawler obviously knew about King Kong''s attacking methods, so the moment King Kong hit him with a punch, he immediately swung his claws and grabbed King Kong''s right fist tightly, and at the same time, with the help of this momentum, , opened his mouth wide, and bit King Kong''s neck.


    At the same time, his long tail was like a snake''s tail, tightly wrapped around King Kong''s body, shrinking tighter and tighter, as if he wanted to strangle King Kong to death.


    It''s a pity, if it was in its former heyday, it might still be able to fight against King Kong, but at this moment he was just severely injured by Huang Chang and others. Although he recovered from his injuries with his natural ability, his vitality was seriously injured. The power has dropped drastically, how could he win King Kong, the lord-level jungle overlord under such circumstances?


    Roar!


    The next moment, the King Kong suddenly roared, then swung his unrestricted left arm, grabbed the head of the skeleton reptile, and with a forceful snap, he bit the skeleton reptile tightly on its neck. Break it apart!


    At the same time, King Kong''s right arm also exerted strength at the same time, and finally broke free from the shackles and bites of the skeleton reptile, and smashed it to the ground fiercely, causing the whole earth to vibrate violently, as if something happened Like an earthquake.


    Roar!


    Although not King Kong''s opponent, the skeleton crawler still roared and wanted to fight back.


    But before he could stand up, King Kong''s hands blocked its mouth, and then with both arms at the same time, it opened the skeleton reptile''s big mouth further and further.


    The severe pain from the mouth made the skeleton crawler struggle frantically, and it waved its sharp claws to tear at King Kong''s body continuously. However, King Kong''s defense is too amazing. In addition, the skeleton reptile is seriously injured at the moment, and its strength is great, so its crazy scratches can only leave bloodstains that are not too deep on King Kong''s body. pose a real threat.


    On the contrary, King Kong kept opening the mouth of the skeleton reptile at this moment, and even faintly heard the sound of bones twisting and tearing!


    Roar!


    Finally, a few seconds later, with King Kong''s violent roar, the muscles on his arms also swelled again, and then the big mouth of the skeleton reptile, which could barely support it, was broken off by King Kong, and the lower jaw It was completely broken and twisted aside!


    Afterwards, King Kong swung a heavy fist, and punched hard on the head of the skeleton reptile.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the ground near the prison trembled with King Kong''s heavy blows. At the same time, the head of the skeleton reptile became more and more distorted, and finally there was a burst of crisp bone shattering sound. The head was smashed by King Kong abruptly, a large amount of brain/plasma and blood spurted out, and King Kong reached out and fished out a little pink light mixed with the broken head of the skeleton reptile. A giant crystal nucleus the size of a basketball!


    Regardless of its size or the pink radiance that blooms, this is the first time Huang Chang and others have seen this special crystal nucleus!


    Roar!


    The next moment, King Kong directly threw the basketball-sized crystal nucleus into his mouth, then turned his head, and shifted his huge gaze to Huang Chang and the others.


    "Xiaolong, quickly use the ability!"


    Seeing King Kong beating the skeleton reptile to death, and then shifting his gaze to himself and the others, a layer of cold sweat oozes from the backs of Huang Chang and the others, and at the same time, Huang Chang whispered to his side Zhuge Youlong said: "It''s up to you whether you live or die!"


    "I''m already using it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong wanted to cry, but there were no tears. The difference in strength between King Kong and him was simply a thousand miles away, so even if he tried his best to activate his abilities now, he couldn''t guarantee how much influence he would have on King Kong.


    laugh!


    And after staring at each other for a few seconds, King Kong suddenly let out a long breath of white air from his nose, then punched Huang Chang and the others hard on his chest a few times, making loud noises, and finally roared up to the sky .


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing King Kong''s violent appearance, Huang Chang and the others felt a chill in their hearts.


    But to their surprise, after making such a demonstrative action, the King Kong did not attack Huang Shang and the others, but turned around and walked into the jungle again amidst the sound of dull footsteps , and then gradually disappeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and others.


    He actually let Huang Chang and the others go!


    You must know that Huang Chang and the others have the aura of the blood of all spirits on their bodies at this moment. Logically speaking, King Kong should not let them go anyway?


    "Xiaolong, you are too powerful, you saved all of us!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly realized, and shouted at Zhuge Youlong beside him with excitement.


    "I¡­¡­?"


    However, Zhuge Youlong was dumbfounded when he heard Huang Chang''s words.


    He clearly felt that his abilities didn''t seem to have much effect on King Kong, but why did King Kong let them go suddenly?


    Could it be that his own abilities really worked?


    For a moment, Zhuge Youlong was also full of doubts.


    "Okay, don''t be dumbfounded. Although the big one is gone, the young one is still there!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly pulled out his waist pistol, shot and killed a few lickers who tried to come to pick up cheap after King Kong left, and then said in a deep voice: "Take care of these guys first!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of the depravity, everyone present came to their senses one after another, and then launched an attack on the zombies and mutant creatures that were still pouring in from all directions.


    ...


    At the same time, unbeknownst to Luo Yuan and the others, King Kong suddenly stopped in his tracks shortly after he left the prison and entered the jungle.


    Afterwards, one seemed to be affected by some kind of force, so that it looked like a video "cassette" or was mosaiced. It was twisted and flickered all over the body, and it was impossible to see whether it was a man or a woman, or even the end. Could it be that a personal phantom suddenly came out from behind a big tree and stopped in front of King Kong.


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the "mosaic" person who suddenly appeared, King Kong''s eyes clearly showed a trace of vigilance and solemnity, and then let out a low growl.


    "You did very well!"


    Hearing King Kong''s low growl, the "Mosaic" man let out an indistinct, indistinguishable chuckle, and then threw a piece of animal skin filled with unknown characters and emitting a little green light. King Kong said calmly: "According to the previous agreement, this thing will be given to you... Heh, learn it hard. How much you can learn depends on your own chance."


    Roar!


    King Kong grabbed the piece of animal skin, and then a frenzy flashed in his eyes, and immediately put the animal skin in his mouth, letting out a low growl.


    "You can go... I think we should have a chance to meet again in the future."


    The "Mosaic" man seemed to understand King Kong''s words, and then he smiled, with an inexplicable emotion in his voice: "But...you probably won''t know me by then."


    Roar!


    Hearing what the "Mosaic" man said, King Kong let out a low growl again, then jumped up and quickly disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    "The node of fate has changed... I hope the sacrifices we have made are all worth it..."


    As King Kong left, the "Mosaic" man took a long look in the direction of the prison, and then heaved a long sigh: "Boss... you must not lose this time..."


    After the words fell, the mosaic man''s body suddenly disintegrated, then turned into bits of light, and disappeared into the air strangely.


    What''s even more strange is that from the moment this person appeared until he disappeared, there was not even a trace of footprints on the soft soil under his feet, as if this was not a person, but a ghost of nothingness!

 Chapter 156

    After solving the powerful enemies such as the Destroyer King Dragon and the Skeleton Crawler, the pressure on both Huang Shang and the others and the prison has plummeted. At least from this moment on, they can rely on the defense brought by the prison wall with confidence. Use your advantage to fight, without worrying about some terrible monsters breaking through the wall, and then let those zombies and mutant creatures swarm in and start killing.


    At the same time, although Huang Chang hadn''t recovered his fighting power yet, with the assistance of Liu Xin and other supernatural beings and the desperate fighting of the survivors, the originally precarious line of defense was finally re-stabilised.


    Especially when the Iron Armored Corpse brought the corpse of the skeleton reptile back to the prison, and shared the flesh and blood of the skeleton reptile with the little guy, thereby recovering from his injuries and strength, and rejoining the battlefield, the situation in the prison finally gradually improved. .


    Of course, even so, casualties are inevitable.


    The so-called long-term defense must be lost. Under the long-term and fearless attacks of various mutated creatures and zombie creatures, some unlucky survivors will always be torn apart and swallowed by these monsters, and eventually die tragically on the wall.


    It is worth mentioning that because the battle was too fierce, once they were caught by those mutated zombies and mutated creatures, they would be killed on the spot, so that there were hardly any wounded, so what Huang Shang and others were worried about before There was no shortage of virus serum either.


    They don''t even have time to transform into a dead body!


    At the same time, as the fighting time continued, those survivors who were still rookies finally grew up rapidly in the tempering of iron and fire. Not only have they become more and more calm when dealing with these monsters, but their marksmanship has also become more and more accurate. Many people have even changed from the most open fire to the current burst fire, and started to save bullets for fighting.


    Because they also know in their hearts that a large part of the reason why they have been able to hold on until now is to rely on the weapons in their hands. If they ran out of ammunition, the weapons in their hands might not even be as good as fire sticks. No matter how strong Huang Chang and the others were, they would not be able to block the charge of these zombie and mutant creatures.


    So even for themselves, they need to fight more "smartly" to ensure the victory of this war!


    The rapid growth of these survivors has also shared a lot of pressure for Huang Chang and others. Coupled with the help of Iron Armored Corpse, a powerful thug who can stand on his own, Huang Chang and others have finally completely stabilized the situation in the prison.


    Subsequently, time also began to pass in this tragic tug-of-war and war of attrition.


    As time passed, the originally dark sky gradually began to brighten.


    I don''t know if it''s because the aura of the blood of all spirits on Huang Chang and others has become weaker and weaker with the passage of time, or because the zombies and mutated creatures within a radius of fifteen kilometers all died after nearly a day and a night of fighting. They were almost killed by Huang Chang and others. Anyway, after dawn, although there were still many zombies and mutated creatures flocking to the prison from all directions, their number and density had begun to decline, far from being comparable to before.


    boom!


    Finally, after a full 22 hours of bloody battle, the last zombie also fell in the sea of ??corpses and blood outside the prison, and then the surrounding jungle regained its silence, and no enemies emerged, not even those in the sky. The frightened vultures have all been slaughtered, and the sky has regained its clarity.


    At this point, this extremely cruel and unforgettable bloody battle finally came to an end.


    "we won!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had regained some strength, couldn''t help showing a smile, then raised the heavy machine gun in his hand, and cheered.


    "Win, we won!"


    "Hahahaha, I survived!"


    "Damn it, we actually won, we are so awesome!"


    "Long live, long live!"


    ...


    It wasn''t until they heard Huang Chang''s cheers that the survivors in the prison who were almost numb from the battle gradually came to their senses, and then all of them burst out with unprecedented expressions in their eyes and faces, and cheered together with Huang Chang up.


    After this battle, they not only won their lives, but also transformed themselves!


    At least after today, they are no longer rookies who don''t want to freak out when they see zombies, but a group of warriors who dare to fight among corpses and beasts with weapons!


    "Damn, I''m exhausted. I never worked so hard when I was hunted down by those mercenaries in Syria!"


    At the same time, Corruption couldn''t help but throw away the heavy machine gun in his hand, then sat down against the wall, and let out a sigh of relief.


    He also spent a lot of energy in this battle, not only to command and train these rookies, but also to "fight fires" around the fence, and even confronted the skeleton reptile head-on afterwards, so even if he After turning on the gene lock again and again, his body became stronger and stronger, but he still felt exhausted at the moment, and wished he could fall asleep immediately.


    "Oops!"


    At this moment, Liu Xin on the side suddenly slapped his head and exclaimed, "Has anyone seen Ji Zelei?"


    When Ji Zelei was captured by the frightened vulture before, everyone was still affected by his "king''s contempt" ability, so everyone subconsciously ignored it at that time, and the subsequent battle was so fierce that until now It wasn''t until the battle was over that Liu Xin remembered that Ji Zelei was captured by the frightened vulture.


    "I remember that he seemed to be torn apart and devoured by the frightened vulture in mid-air. At that time, I was affected by his ability, and I felt quite happy."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Baili Mingyu patted his head and said: "However, after devouring Ji Zelei, those frightened vultures seemed to be poisoned one by one. They moved slowly and fell from a high altitude. The battle was too intense, and I don''t remember exactly what happened."


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed: "Do you remember where those frightened vultures landed?"


    "It''s there!"


    Baili Mingyu stood up, pointed to the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood piled up not far away, and said, "I can be sure that those frightened vultures landed there!"


    "Go and save people!"


    After confirming the location, Huang Chang immediately jumped down the wall, and then rushed to the battlefield full of corpses, blood, wreckage, severed limbs, warheads and various shrapnel at an extremely fast speed, and began to look for Ji Zelei''s whereabouts.


    But because there were too many corpses in this place, and many frightened vultures died in battle in this area, Huang Chang''s search was like looking for a needle in a haystack. After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find any trace of Ji Zelei.


    "Host, use pupil technique!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "yes!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and then used his whole body''s strength to activate the yin and yang eyes of life and death to the extreme.


    In an instant, the battlefield full of corpses gradually became transparent in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he finally found a faint vitality among the corpses!


    "found it!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, he jumped up, rushed to a pile of corpses, and began to dig quickly.


    Huang Chang''s power was great, and although these corpses piled up like a mountain, they were nothing to him, so he soon dug out a few frightened vulture corpses that were completely out of shape from the pile of corpses, and immediately removed them The corpse was torn apart.


    And as these corpses were torn apart, dots of yellow sand also emerged from these corpses, and then slowly gathered, and finally turned into a baby who looked not much bigger than Huang Chang''s little guy and appeared in front of Huang Chang!


    "Ji Zelei?"


    Looking at the baby transformed by the yellow sand, Huang Chang''s expression froze for a moment, and then he asked hesitantly.


    "it''s me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a hint of helplessness appeared on the baby''s immature face, and then he said angrily: "My body of Huangsha has been damaged too badly, and the rest can only maintain this ghostly appearance. "


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but said again: "I don''t care, you must find a way to get me something like a fast crystal nucleus to let me evolve once, otherwise God knows how long it will take me to return to my previous appearance!"


    Although his yellow sand body is powerful, it is not truly immortal. Every time he is swallowed or destroyed by the enemy, part of his body will be worn out. If he cannot make up for it in time, he will become smaller and smaller. Until the strength is exhausted, unable to form, and completely annihilated.


    Because of this, he is also extremely weak at this moment, and urgently needs crystal nuclei to replenish energy and advanced abilities, so as to restore himself to his original appearance.


    "Don''t worry, although we played very hard this time, we still gained something."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang laughed: "This time not only is your crystal nucleus available, but I think Zhuge Youlong and the others should have enough crystal nucleus for their evolution."


    Although this battle lasted for nearly a day and a night, and not only the survivors suffered heavy casualties, even Huang Chang and others were close to death, but the greater the risk, the greater the reward. After winning this battle, Huang Chang and others also gained a lot.


    Because this battle attracted a large number of mutated creatures and mutated zombies, as these mutated creatures and mutated zombies were killed by them one by one, their bodies and the crystal nuclei in their bodies were also left on the battlefield . Just when Huang Chang started his pupil technique to find Ji Zelei, he discovered the energy traces of no less than five crystal nuclei. Presumably, if the entire battlefield is cleaned up later, there will definitely be more crystal nuclei!


    All in all, this time they made a fortune!

 Chapter 157

    Cleaning the battlefield is a very hard and dangerous task. After all, the vitality of things like zombies is too tenacious. Unless their heads are blown off, they can bite people even if they only have one head left.


    In addition to zombies, there are all kinds of mutated creatures on the battlefield, many of which also have extremely tenacious vitality, so if you set foot on this flesh and blood battlefield, you may be killed by zombies or these monsters if you are not careful. Take a bite or sting.


    In addition, this flesh and blood battlefield composed of the corpses of an unknown number of zombies and mutated creatures is also full of various disgusting smells, and even the entire battlefield ground is covered with a thick layer of blood plasma. , the viscous blood plasma and various visceral mucus can almost overflow a person''s calf, it is as disgusting as it wants.


    But these things are nothing to Huang Chang and the others, because they have three helpers who are not afraid of any blood and danger, and are even very keen on cleaning the battlefield.


    These three helpers are the vicious hunting dragon, the little guy and the armored corpse.


    Although the flesh and blood of those mutated creatures and zombies on the battlefield is not as beneficial to the three of them as the corpses of the King Dragon and Skeleton Reptile, it is also of great benefit to them. In addition, they have a natural sense of smell for crystal nuclei, so with the joint efforts of the three of them, the crystal nuclei on the entire battlefield were gradually collected by them, and then handed over to Huang Chang.


    What surprised Huang Chang was that this time they got more crystal nuclei than he had imagined, a total of 21 crystal nuclei. Although these crystal nuclei were not too big, but for the slaughter of many enemies in the battle, For Zhuge Youlong and others whose energy in their bodies was approaching the critical point, it was already enough for a breakthrough.


    As for Ji Zelei, who was the most injured, with the help of so many crystal nuclei, his breakthrough is inevitable.


    So after sorting out the battlefield and settling down the survivors, Huang Chang handed over the crystal core to Zhuge Youlong and the others, allowing them to start retreating and breaking through.


    It''s just that at the same time, he felt doubts about another thing in his heart, that is whether to give the crystal nucleus to the demon and the iron man, so that they can go further.


    To be honest, the abilities of the demon and the iron man are both extremely powerful, and they can even be said to be the best in the same rank. If the two of them can advance their abilities, then the strength of Huang Chang''s team will definitely be improved. further improvement.


    But the problem is that unlike Baili Mingyu and others, Iron Man and Demon are controlled by the little guy with various means. If they are allowed to complete the advanced stage and their strength goes further, then Huang Chang can''t guarantee whether the little guy can control them.


    "Host, if you''re worried that you won''t be able to control the two of them, maybe you can try the soul lamp of Daomen!"


    Just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of the iron man and the devil, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The soul lamp is the most common control method in Taoism, and it has no side effects. It is often used by various sects to ensure the loyalty of their disciples."


    "Based on the host''s current level of cultivation, as long as those two people don''t resist, then it should be possible to accomplish this method. And once the host takes a trace of their souls to condense the soul lamp, then if they resist the host, The host can destroy this Soul Lamp, and when the time comes, they will lose their souls, be confused, and go crazy, or their souls will be shattered and become a living dead."


    The database of the system contains almost all the secret methods of the Dao sect, but because Huang Chang''s current cultivation base is too weak, and the practice time is short, he is not qualified or has no time to practice most of the secret methods.


    "Fate Soul Lamp?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly: "This method can be tried."


    "Okay, the system will teach the host the method of cohesion of the Soul Lamp."


    The next moment, with the sound of the system, Huang Chang also felt that a lot of strange and profound knowledge began to emerge from the depths of his mind, and then he absorbed it bit by bit, and finally mastered it thoroughly.


    I have to say that the method of knowledge inheritance like the system is indeed very powerful. If it is replaced by other people, even if there is this secret method of practice, it will take a lot of time to master. It is impossible to take shortcuts like Huang Chang. Directly borrowed the power of the system to master this secret method.


    After mastering the secret technique of the "Lamp of Destiny and Soul", Huang Chang directly called the demon and Iron Man, and at the same time let the little guy release the mind control of Iron Man, and told the story of what happened to the man who seemed to be in a dream. Wake up, the iron man who has nothing to do.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, Iron Man was not someone who did anything wrong, and even seemed to have some IQ problems. He was loyal to Brother Long only because Brother Long could feed him. So now that Brother Long is dead, and Huang Chang is so strong, and at the same time can make him eat and drink like Brother Long, Iron Man agreed to Huang Chang''s request to condense the Soul Lamp without any hesitation.


    At the same time, the demon seemed to have seen the current situation clearly, knowing that he had no other choice, and at the same time he was conquered by the strength of Huang Shang and others, so he also agreed to Huang Shang''s request to condense the soul lamp, but At the same time, he himself tentatively made a request not to be sucked by the little guy.


    Of course, before Huang Chang could express his opinion in the end, the little guy used a pair of pink fists to let the devil know who was the boss, and finally the request was ignored.


    And now that he "convinced" the iron man and the demon, Huang Chang no longer hesitated, and began to gather the soul lamp for the demon and the iron man according to the secret method taught by the system.


    The method of condensing the soul lamp is not difficult, what is difficult is some conditions. Because not only the person who casts this secret method is stronger than the recipient, but also the soul must be strong enough. At the same time, the recipient cannot resist at all, otherwise the spell will fail at the slightest, and the soul will be damaged by the backlash of the secret method at worst. .


    However, these conditions are all met by Huang Chang, so after half an hour of casting the spell, two soul lamps that seem to be made of energy and burning with faint blue flames appeared in front of Huang Chang, and then It merged into Huang Chang''s right arm and turned into the imprint of two soul lamps.


    And after seeing Huang Chang''s miraculous method, the devil who had a little bit of calculation at first felt a chill in his heart, and he didn''t dare to make other ideas.


    As for the iron man, he didn''t feel anything, anyway, as long as Huang Chang made him stronger as promised and gave him food, then he was willing to serve Huang Chang.


    In this regard, Huang Chang finally subdued the demon and Iron Man.


    At the same time, he finally knew the real names of these two people.


    The name of the devil is Zhao Ren, and the name of the iron man is Li Zhu. The former was an idle bastard before the end of the world, while the latter has been helping out in relatives'' garages, but after the catastrophe of the end of the world, both of them became He became a lonely family and a widow, and because of fate, he awakened his supernatural powers, and finally took refuge in Long Ge''s command.


    However, they had just joined Brother Long''s command, so they met Huang Chang and the others before they could do anything bad. Fortunately, their crimes were not deep, otherwise Huang Chang might not have tolerated them.


    After condensing the soul lamp and ensuring the loyalty of the two, Huang Shang also handed over the crystal nucleus to the demon and Iron Man as agreed, and told them how to digest the crystal nucleus and make a breakthrough.


    Whether it is the shrewd and cunning Zhao Ren, or the simple and straightforward Li Zhu, they all know that their own strength is the most important wealth in this last world. So after getting the crystal nucleus and the breakthrough method, they immediately found a room to digest the crystal nucleus, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    In this way, Huang Chang''s matter about the breakthrough of the supernatural beings is almost resolved. In addition, the zombies and mutant creatures within a radius of about fifteen kilometers in the prison are basically slaughtered, and there are little guys in the prison. , Vicious Hunting Dragon, Luo Xiang and Liu Xin are in charge of guarding, so he can finally relax and go about his own affairs.


    He has a lot of things to do now, because apart from the corpse of the skeleton crawler, he has one more important thing to deal with.


    That is the curse of Sadako that is about to break out!


    Counting the time, that terrible wraith is almost about to appear!

 Chapter 158

    With the experience of refining and destroying the king dragon, it is not too difficult for Huang Shang to refine the corpse of the skeleton reptile, but because this guy''s corpse is too huge, even though Huang Chang''s refining efficiency It improved a lot, but it still took him more than two hours to refine it in the end!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Looking at the various equipment on the ground, Huang Chang wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long breath.


    Even with his current physical fitness and mental strength, he couldn''t help but feel a little tired after two hours of high-intensity work.


    But it''s finally finished. With the blessing of this batch of equipment, everyone''s strength must be able to go a step further.


    boom!


    And just as Huang Chang finished refining the weapon and let out a sigh of relief, a violent roar suddenly came from a distance.


    "Enemy attack?"


    Hearing the violent roar, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and then he kicked open the warehouse door and rushed towards the direction of the roar.


    But the next moment he was stunned.


    Because the source of the roar at this moment was not the sudden attack he expected, but Baili Mingyu and others were discussing on the playground in the center of the prison!


    Obviously, they have all digested the crystal nuclei that Huang Chang gave them, completed the supernatural evolution, and then wanted to try their own strength in this way, just like the exchange between Huang Chang and the Fallen. limit.


    After discovering this, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, then jumped up and jumped onto the roof of a house, watching this rare ability users'' sparring with great interest.


    "Hahaha, don''t run!"


    Standing in the center of the playground at this moment is the "iron man" Li Zhu. After merging the crystal nucleus and completing the evolution, Li Zhu''s steel body has obviously changed. It seems to have a liquid texture like mercury, and it is no longer as rigid as before, but has become more flexible.


    Perhaps it was also because of feeling the strength of this transformation, the upright Li Zhu stood surrounded by the crowd, and at the same time swung his right hand that had turned into a huge hammer, smashing it hard on the ground, smashing the ground He smashed a big hole, and then laughed loudly at Baili Mingyu and others around him: "Come, come, give me a hammer!"


    "Idiot!"


    Seeing Iron Man''s upright but arrogant appearance, the "demon" Zhao Ren who was flying in the air couldn''t help rubbing his forehead.


    Now that his ability has also completed evolution, the demon wings on his back have changed from two wings to four wings. The horn has also become thicker and bigger, looking like a real demon, which is daunting.


    It''s just that although his abilities have become more powerful, he is unwilling to face the iron lump in front of him, because the several abilities he obtained after the evolution of his abilities are aimed at flesh and blood, so to some extent he It was also restrained by Li Zhu, who had a body of steel.


    "Xiao Lie, let''s meet him!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong, who was riding on the Vicious Hunting Dragon, showed a hint of eagerness, and then greeted the Vicious Hunting Dragon beside him, and rushed towards the iron man from two directions, one left and one right past.


    "Haha, finally someone is here!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong and Vicious Shoulong rushing towards one from left and one from right, Tie Ren was not surprised but delighted, laughed, jumped up and rushed towards Zhuge Youlong and Vicious Shoulong.


    In the process of rushing forward, the iron man also swung his right arm that turned into a giant hammer and slammed it at the hunting dragon, while his left hand flicked and turned into a streak of silver light. The silver chain wound around Zhuge Youlong.


    Although his mind is not very flexible, at least he knows that he is now competing, so he is only playing hard against the rough-skinned and thick-skinned hunting dragon, and mainly focuses on capturing Zhuge Youlong alive.


    But he underestimated Zhuge Youlong after supernatural evolution.


    "The contract follows like a shadow!!"


    I saw that at the moment when Iron Man''s sledgehammer was about to hit the ferocious hunting dragon, and the silver chain was winding towards Zhuge Youlong, Zhuge Youlong suddenly grinned and gave a soft drink.


    hum!


    In an instant, just like what happened to Bommer and Brother Long back then, strange blood-colored lines appeared on Zhuge Youlong and Jihunerlong''s bodies, and then these lines shone brightly.


    At the same time, in the flash of blood, Zhuge Youlong''s figure also disappeared from the spot in an instant, and then appeared on the fierce hunting dragon.


    Afterwards, his eyes narrowed, and he drank again: "Contract, the stars will move!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s cold shout, the blood light on his body seemed to fade away suddenly, and it became extremely dim in an instant, but the blood light on the fierce hunting dragon''s body suddenly increased, and it rushed to the iron man in an instant In front of him, he opened his mouth wide, biting the sledgehammer formed by Iron Man''s right hand forcefully, and finally his body sank slightly, blocking Iron Man''s powerful and heavy blow.


    "Turn again!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong jumped up and yelled loudly. Then the blood on the ferocious hunting dragon dimmed. On the contrary, Zhuge Youlong''s body was full of blood. He waved the bone lance in his hand and shot at Iron Man''s head was pierced.


    Anyway, he also knew that Iron Man, a man of steel, would not die easily, so there was no need for him to hold back at this moment.


    "What?"


    The iron man never thought that Zhuge Youlong would have this trick at all. When he realized it, Zhuge Youlong''s lance had already reached in front of him, and then stabbed fiercely in his face.


    clang!


    What is shocking is that the power of Zhuge Youlong''s attack is extremely huge, and the keel cavalry spear refined by Huang Chang is also extremely sharp, so his spear was so direct after a loud noise. It pierced through Iron Man''s head, and then threw Iron Man flying, falling heavily several meters away.


    "Momentary movement, strength blessing?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He could see that the power contained in Zhuge Youlong''s shot just now was definitely not only his own, but also the power of the ferocious hunting dragon, which is why it was able to erupt such terrible destructive power.


    "Hey, let''s try!"


    Seeing the powerful combat power displayed by Zhuge Youlong, the demon watching the battle in the sky also grinned, and then prepared to dive towards Zhuge Youlong.


    After he transformed into a demon body, he was extremely sensitive to the power of life and blood. To a certain extent, the new abilities he acquired were quite capable of restraining Zhuge Youlong, so at this moment he also wanted to take Zhuge Youlong''s power. Squeeze this "soft persimmon", just to try your own ability.


    However, at this moment, a creepy feeling suddenly came from not far behind him!


    Sensing this intense sense of crisis, Zhao Ren''s face changed, and then he turned his head suddenly to look behind him.


    The next moment, he saw a black muzzle aiming at him!


    In an instant, the sense of crisis in Zhao Ren''s heart soared tenfold, making his hair stand on end, and at the same time he yelled: "Stop, stop, don''t shoot, this is a fucking discussion, you want to kill me!"


    Zhao Ren couldn''t understand the power of Baili Mingyu''s deadly shot. Even if he was as strong as a skeleton reptile, he couldn''t stop that terrible shot, so even if he evolved supernaturally and became stronger now, he would He didn''t have the slightest chance of surviving Baili Mingyu''s gun!


    "Okay, no sniper/gun then."


    In fact, Baili Mingyu was just scaring Zhao Ren, who made him suffer a lot in the previous prison battle. So seeing Zhao Ren''s confession at this moment, Baili Mingyu also shrugged his shoulders, and then gently put the sniper rifle on the ground beside him.


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu put down the sniper/gun, Zhao Ren''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of cunning, and then he waved his four wings violently behind him, bursting out at an astonishing speed, like a flame and lightning towards Baili Mingyu Come rush!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing Zhao Ren being so unruly, Baili Mingyu couldn''t help but cursed, then drew out the two guns in his waist and shot Zhao Ren in a series of bursts.


    "Demon Phantom!"


    However, as the system said before, like Zhao Ren''s powerful demon abilities, once advanced, the strength will increase so much that few people can match it. So facing Baili Mingyu at this moment, Zhao Ren also instantly showed amazing strength. With a stern shout, his body turned into two, two into four, and finally turned into dozens of demons that were hard to tell from reality to reality. Li Mingyu killed the past.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Facing these dozens of Zhao Ren, Baili Mingyu''s pupils shrank, and then he fired with both guns.


    In the blink of an eye, golden bullets, like bolts of lightning, struck these dozens of Zhao Ren with great speed and precision.


    It''s just that these Zhao Rens seem to be phantoms, so even though Baili Mingyu shot down all the Zhao Rens in front of him, the demons he shot turned into flames and scattered away. , but Zhao Ren''s body was missing.


    Kaka!


    At the same time, a series of empty guns rang out from Baili Mingyu''s guns.


    In order to destroy these phantoms he emptied all the bullets!


    This is exactly what Zhao Ren wanted.


    Because a sniper without guns and bullets is like a tiger without minions, almost vulnerable to a single blow!


    "Haha, it''s my turn, you arrogant brat!"


    So at this moment, as Baili Mingyu emptied all the bullets, Zhao Ren''s figure suddenly appeared in a flash of flames, and then he waved his four wings and directly killed Baili Mingyu, obviously not wanting to replace Baili Mingyu. Chances of flicking/clamping.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, looking at Zhao Ren who suddenly killed him, Baili Mingyu didn''t show any panic on his face, but laughed instead.


    At the same time, he threw away the two guns in his hands, and in his right hand, bright golden awns bloomed one after another, and then these golden awns also quickly condensed, and finally turned into a gun with a peculiar shape, a long barrel, and a jet black body. Color, a pistol with a black-haired woman engraved on the black wooden handle.


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu raised the muzzle of his gun, aimed at the swooping demon, and slammed the trigger!

 Chapter 159

    oom!


    Accompanied by a burst of violent gunfire, a black bullet wrapped in bright golden light escaped instantly, and shot towards Zhao Ren who had turned into a demon at an astonishing speed.


    "Grass!"


    Zhao Ren didn''t expect Baili Mingyu to have this trick at all, so at this moment, he only had time to utter an angry curse, and then he fully activated the supernatural power in his body, and then disappeared instantly in a flame, and when he reappeared, it was already It was behind Baili Mingyu.


    At the same time, Zhao Ren also opened his sharp devil''s claws and grabbed Baili Mingyu.


    puff!


    But before Zhao Ren''s hand touched Baili Mingyu, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart again, and at the same time, his right arm that was grabbing Baili Mingyu also slammed as if it had been hit by some terrible force. It exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist and splashing around.


    Then, in the cloud of blood mist, the black bullet also shot out, with more momentum, it flew towards the distance, and finally disappeared into the night sky.


    hum!


    The sharp pain from his right arm made Zhao Ren startled and angry. The next moment, he teleported again, distanced himself from Baili Mingyu, looked at Baili Mingyu tens of meters away, and gritted his teeth and said, "Why? I can''t dodge your shot?"


    "Because this is White Ivory''s special ability - must hit!"


    Seeing Zhao Ren''s shocked look, Baili Mingyu grinned and said, "White Ivory is a supernatural weapon condensed after my supernatural evolution. As long as my supernatural power is not exhausted, his bullets are unlimited. Seriously. Yes, you should thank me that I aimed at your hand instead of your head, otherwise, hehe..."


    "Hmph, you''re too proud!"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s complacent look, Zhao Ren snorted coldly, and then the flames on his body exploded.


    And in the soaring flames, Zhao Renqi''s severed right arm grew at an astonishing speed in an instant, and in the end it only took a few breaths for his right arm to return to its original state.


    "Yo, recovery is quite strong."


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu was slightly startled, and then said with a smile: "But it seems useless to me, because if you are the enemy, I will directly blow your head off."


    "If you were my enemy, you would be dead by now."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Zhao Ren suddenly sneered: "If you don''t believe me, look behind you!"


    "What?"


    Baili Mingyu was shocked when he heard the words, and then turned his head suddenly, only to see that not far behind him, Zhao Ren''s severed arm, which was originally broken by his shot, turned into a bloody trident at some point, And it was suspended in mid-air, less than half a meter away from him!


    Obviously, if Zhao Ren wanted to kill him just now, he might not be able to avoid this treacherous and dangerous blow!


    "How, my devil secret technique is not bad!"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s shocked look, Zhao Ren sneered coldly: "Don''t think that you are the only one with the hole cards, my hole cards are no less than yours, it''s just that there is no need to use them on you."


    "Each each other!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Baili Mingyu also sneered: "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you try my sniper/gun or rocket/cannon? I guarantee you will be pleasantly surprised!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Even though Zhao Ren''s demon body has a strong regenerative ability, considering the destructive power of Baili Mingyu''s sniper/gun and rocket/cannon, he still doesn''t have the courage to continue to fight at this moment, then curled his lips and said: "Forget it!" Now, I don¡¯t care about you like you, but there are two other guys?¡±


    What he was talking about was Qiu Lao Si and Ji Zelei. These two people also got the crystal nucleus. Logically speaking, they should have evolved their abilities. It''s time to leave the level. Why can''t they see any movement of these two people?


    "I''m here..."


    The moment Zhao Ren''s voice fell, a cave suddenly collapsed on the ground not far from him, and then Qiu Laosi also emerged from the cave, smiled embarrassingly, and said, "I won''t participate in your discussion. , although my ability has evolved, but the evolution is not in combat, so I won''t show it to make a fool of myself."


    "Not in combat?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Zhao Ren suddenly asked curiously: "What strange ability have you evolved?"


    "This...well, let me show you, I hope you don''t have trypophobia..."


    Looking at Zhao Ren''s curious look, Qiu Laosi shrugged his shoulders, and then suddenly whistled.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With the sound of Qiu Laosi''s whistle, the ground of the entire playground began to tremble slightly, and then some areas began to collapse in large areas, and at the same time, countless dense black shadows began to drill down from the collapsed ground When it came out, it covered half of the playground in an instant, and it seemed to be endless.


    "Old...mouse!"


    Seeing these creatures crawling out of the ground, the expressions of Baili Mingyu and others also changed.


    These things turned out to be mice, but these mice seemed to have undergone some kind of mutation. It seemed that each of them was as big as a house cat, and their minions were sharp, extremely terrifying!


    "You see, the fighting power of these little things is quite average, but the advantage lies in the large number and the fast digging... Heh, it seems that I will really be a burrowing mouse king in the future."


    Seeing the horrified and disgusted expressions of Baili Mingyu and others, Qiu Laosi also shrugged helplessly.


    He also didn''t expect that his ability would become like this after evolution, which meant that he would not play much role in frontal battles.


    "Don''t be so depressed, these mutated mice will be a big killer if they are used well."


    Seeing Lao Si Qiu''s helpless and frustrated look, a thought suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he jumped to Lao Si Qiu''s side several times, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Wait until the things here are over. Afterwards we had a good chat, I have an immature idea, I just don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±


    "kindness!"


    Qiu Laosi still had great trust in Huang Chang''s ability, so he nodded at this moment, and the frustration on his face dissipated a little.


    "The only thing missing now is Ji Zelei..."


    After comforting Qiu Laosi, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face: "Why hasn''t that guy come out yet?"


    boom!


    It seems to be in response to Huang Chang''s words, and at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, a house also exploded, and then the sky filled with yellow sand swept out of it, and finally condensed rapidly, condensing into Ji Zelei in the yellow sand look like.


    This guy finally broke through.


    "Hey, it''s quite lively."


    I don''t know if Ji Zelei really has some kind of special hobby, or because he just broke through and has no time to change clothes. In short, Ji Zelei is still naked at this moment, and he just walked out wearing a pair of underpants.


    But this guy didn''t pay attention to this at all. After seeing Huang Chang and others, he also showed a hint of curiosity, then waved his hand and said, "Everyone, what are you doing?"


    "They have just completed their breakthrough, and they are learning from each other to get acquainted with their new abilities."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s naked appearance, Huang Chang sighed helplessly, and said, "Can''t you wear a dress?"


    "It''s too troublesome. Anyway, if you move your hands, the clothes will be broken. It''s useless."


    Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders, then grinned, and said, "Since everyone is competing, how can I miss it? Come on, let me try."


    "You better say goodbye..."


    Thinking of the horror of Ji Zelei''s "King''s Contempt" ability, Baili Mingyu couldn''t help but twitch his forehead slightly, then shook his head and said: "Your king''s contempt ability is too... so what, I''m so scared I couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, and I¡¯ll blow you up with one shot.¡±


    "I definitely don''t need that trick for you."


    Ji Zelei also knew that Wang Zhi despised the special ability, so when he heard Baili Mingyu''s words, he also smiled sarcastically: "I have other abilities."


    "I know, I can''t beat him to death."


    Zhao Ren smiled sarcastically and said, "What else would you do? We won''t swallow you like those zombies. Your trick is useless to us."


    "Hmph, you''ll know once you hit it."


    Looking at Zhao Ren''s sarcastic face, Ji Zelei seemed a little irritated, then he took a deep breath, pointed at Zhao Ren, and said in a deep voice, "It''s just you, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Okay, I''d like to see what kind of ability you have after this breakthrough, which makes you so confident!"


    Zhao Ren had just had his arm broken by Baili Mingyu, and he was so stunned that he couldn''t speak. It was the time when he felt aggrieved. Seeing that Ji Zelei dared to challenge him, he also sneered and squeezed Clenching his fists, he said in a deep voice, "Come on, don''t say I''m bullying you, I''ll give you three tricks!"


    To be honest, he really looked down on Ji Zelei in his heart. After all, apart from his hard-to-death point and that disgusting king''s contempt ability, his other strength, speed and defense are simply terrible, so in his opinion, even Ji Zelei This time the ability has completed the evolution, and its strength will not be much stronger.


    "You don''t need three tricks, just one trick!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Ji Zelei smiled coldly, then took a deep breath, knelt down on one knee, pressed his right hand on the ground, and shouted in a deep voice: "Yellow sand casts my body, and the earth is for my use¡ªuse the yellow sand to make the earth In the name of calling for the help of the original power... the sand transformation technique!"


    hum!


    Rumble!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, streaks of intense yellow light erupted from his body instantly, and at the same time the ground around him began to tremble violently, and countless dusts kept rising as if they were not affected by gravity, finally covering him completely stand up!

 Chapter 160

    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at Ji Zelei who was covered in dust, the faces of everyone present changed.


    At this moment, they can clearly feel that in the thick dust, a heavy force is constantly emerging and becoming stronger and stronger, even Huang Shang, who is the strongest among the crowd, can feel a kind of power. Enormous pressure.


    It was also until this moment that everyone suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    That is, no matter how weak Ji Zelei is, he is also a supernatural user of the element system, and once the superhuman abilities of the element system transform, their strength will undoubtedly become extremely terrifying!


    "Damn, you underestimated this kid!"


    Zhao Ren''s perception ability in the demon state is extremely keen, so at this moment he also realized that he might have made a huge mistake, so the next moment he waved the wings of the demon behind his back and soared into the sky, preparing to keep up with Ji Zelei first. The distance, let''s see the situation.


    "Can you run away?"


    However, at this moment, Ji Zelei''s hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the heavy yellow sand, and then he saw that the dust in the sky suddenly exploded, and a huge hand that was condensed by the yellow sand shot up from the dust, and struck At an astonishing speed, he grabbed Zhao Ren.


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the giant yellow sand hand that soared into the sky, Zhao Ren''s face changed drastically, and then the flames on his body exploded, turning into dozens of clones that were hard to distinguish from reality, and fled in all directions.


    boom!


    The next moment, the giant sand hand grabbed two or three demons at once, and then squeezed them hard, exploding them with a loud noise, but at the same time, Zhao Ren''s body had already fled to a distance, and then all the clones They disappeared together, and Zhao Ren''s body appeared.


    At the same time, the huge hand of yellow sand suddenly collapsed, turning into yellow sand all over the sky and being sucked into a huge rock gourd.


    And the one carrying the gourd is Ji Zelei!


    It''s just that Ji Zelei''s appearance seems to have changed slightly at this moment, and his hair has also turned into a deep red color. In addition to the huge sand gourd behind him and the little yellow sand around him, it looks like a cartoon characters in .


    The only difference is that the muscles on his body are still tall at this moment, and they are still not naked!


    "I''m stupid, bro, is your version of Gaara?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s current appearance, the expressions of everyone present changed one after another, and Liu Xin couldn''t help but exclaimed, the corners of his eyes twitched, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    He is a veteran Naruto fan, and unlike others, he is a loyal fan of Gaara, so seeing Ji Zelei''s appearance now, Liu Xin can''t wait to go over and beat this guy up!


    This is simply insulting his idol!


    "Hahaha, you see, this is my current strength!"


    It''s just that at this moment Ji Zelei didn''t realize how visually impactful his appearance is. He was still immersed in the power brought by the supernatural evolution, and laughed loudly: "The power of Gaara, the guardian crane of the sand, are you interested?" Learn about!"


    "Damn it, you''ve been fucked!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s appearance, Zhao Ren''s heart sank, and then his eyes narrowed: "But don''t think that I''m easy to bully, the devil''s spell¡ªpainful whip!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Zhao Ren''s stern shout, the flames in his hands surged, and then condensed into a long whip made of raging flames, and he flicked it violently towards Ji Zelei.


    This long whip is obviously not an entity, and its length seems to have no limit. At this moment, as Zhao Yiyi pulled out the whip, the long whip instantly became more than 20 meters long, and shot in front of Ji Zelei at an astonishing speed!


    "Oh, it''s useless... the sand shield!"


    Facing the flaming whip that pierced through the void, Ji Zelei just sneered, and then a large amount of yellow sand gushed out of the sand gourd behind him, forming a large yellow sand shield in front of him.


    This is Gaara''s special defense trick - Sand Shield!


    "Yeah?"


    But hearing Ji Zelei''s sneer, Zhao Ren also sneered.


    Later, I saw that the flame whip was like a phantom of nothingness. After touching the sand shield condensed by Ji Zelei, it directly penetrated through it, and then severely whipped Ji Zelei''s body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This flaming whip seems to possess some kind of special magical power. At this moment, as the long whip hits Ji Zelei, although Ji Zelei seems to be unscathed, at the same time, a severe pain suddenly comes from all over his body , as if someone was whipping his body with barbed thorns, he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "Hey, how''s it going, this Whip of Pain tastes good, right?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren in the sky laughed again: "My move is specially used to deal with enemies like you who rely on defense for food, haha!"


    "Do you think I''m only strong in defense?"


    The severe pain obviously angered Ji Zelei, making his voice turn cold: "Taste Huang Sha''s anger¡ª¡ª Sand Shuriken!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Accompanied by Ji Zelei''s angry shout, the sand shield in front of him shattered, and then turned into countless shurikens that soared into the sky, densely packed towards Zhao Ren at an astonishing speed.


    "I go!"


    Looking at the sandstone shurikens that swept across the sky, Zhao Ren''s face changed drastically, and then he waved his wings again and again to dodge.


    Fortunately, the speed of these gravel shurikens is broken, but Zhao Ren''s speed is not slow, and he has the indistinguishable demon clone who can share the firepower, so he also avoided most of the gravel hands Riken, if he couldn''t avoid it, he smashed it with his sharp claws, but he was not injured!


    "What''s more, the Sand Binding Prison!"


    But the next moment, Ji Zelei''s yell sounded again.


    Then I saw that the sand shurikens that were avoided or smashed by Zhao Ren also exploded at this moment, and then turned into a sky full of yellow sand and then suddenly gathered, and finally turned into a big ball of sand and stones. Ren was enveloped.


    "Haha, have you been caught?"


    Seeing that Zhao Ren was trapped by sand and stones, Ji Zelei couldn''t help laughing: "How about it, do you want to admit defeat? If you don''t admit defeat, I will crush you with a sand waterfall funeral!"


    "You underestimate me!"


    However, at this moment, Zhao Ren''s voice suddenly came from behind Ji Zelei: "Did you forget that I can teleport?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Ji Zelei''s expression changed, and he immediately prepared to defend.


    But it was too late. The next moment, a flaming keel sword slashed at Ji Zelei''s body, cutting his body into two pieces. At the same time, Zhao Ren also stepped on his "broken" "Corpse", sneered: "Now it''s your turn to admit defeat, otherwise... Hehe, I won''t let you recover!"


    He knows that although Ji Zelei''s yellow sand body has a nearly immortal physique, as long as he is not given a chance to recover and reorganize his body, then he is a scum of the fifth battle, so at this moment he completely let go after splitting Ji Zelei be on guard.


    "Return that sentence to you just now, brother, you underestimate me too!"


    However, in the face of Zhao Ren''s threat, Ji Zelei suddenly laughed, and then his body collapsed, turning into yellow sand on the ground.


    boom!


    At the same time, a huge hand of yellow sand suddenly appeared from behind Zhao Ren, and punched Zhao Ren heavily, sending him flying, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Afterwards, Ji Zelei appeared intact a few meters away, and the hand of yellow sand was condensed by him!


    "How is this possible, I clearly..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren, who was injured by Ji Zelei''s punch, couldn''t help showing disbelief.


    "Get to know the sand clone, brother, from the very beginning, I didn''t use my body to fight you!"


    Seeing Zhao Ren''s unbelievable look, Ji Zelei also burst out laughing. At the same time, the sand gourd behind him rushed out of the sky full of yellow sand, and then covered the sky, like a super giant sandstorm, towards Zhao Ren in the sky. Let go.


    At the same time, Ji Zelei couldn''t help laughing again and said: "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore, try my trick, and then be buried by the yellow sand¡ªquick sand waterfall!"


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the overwhelming sandstorm that almost covered the entire sky, making him unable to escape, even teleportation was useless, Zhao Ren was shocked, and then gritted his teeth and shouted: "I think..."


    boom!


    However, before Zhao Ren could finish the last word "lose", the sandstone gourd behind Ji Zelei suddenly collapsed, and then the yellow sand in the sky disappeared as if it were a phantom. At the same time, Ji Zelei''s hair returned to its original color. His body also returned from his older brother''s posture to his original emaciated appearance.


    For a moment, except for the traces of the battle just now on the ground, everything else seemed to be an illusion!


    Ji Zelei stopped?


    still?


    "Ahem..."


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Ji Zelei suddenly blushed, and then smiled sarcastically: "Sorry, sorry, it''s time to transform, let''s laugh!"


    There is a time limit for this guy''s transformation, but it only takes three minutes from beginning to end!


    Is this the legendary three-minute real man?

 Chapter 161

    After some sparring, everyone probably showed their strength. Although there must be some ultimate moves that cannot be used in the sparring, the strength they have shown now is enough to surprise Huang Chang.


    With their current strength and the newly forged equipment in their hands, unless King Kong makes a comeback again, even if there are any powerful mutant creatures and mutant zombies attacking, it will be difficult to shake the safety of this prison.


    So far, Huang Chang and other talents finally have the strength and foundation to settle down in this lotus city. As long as time passes, with their strength and the survivors who have grown rapidly from the battle of iron and blood, it is not impossible to break out of Lotus City.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Huang Chang can survive tonight''s calamity!


    That''s right, counting the time, today is just the sixth day that Sadako''s curse appeared, which means that after 12 o''clock tonight, Sadako''s curse will break out, and Sadako will come to him and Liu Xin!


    Thinking of the various abilities possessed by Sadako in the movie, Huang Chang and Liu Xin couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    After all, Sadako is not a mutated creature or a zombie, but an invisible and intangible vengeful spirit. This is the first time she has faced such a monster, Huang Chang and others, so it is impossible not to be nervous.


    But no matter how nervous he was, he had to make preparations, so after arranging the prison affairs, Huang Chang also began to seize the last few hours to make some preparations for Sadako.


    Time, began to continue to pass!


    The sky also began to gradually become darker!


    The night has come, and the evil spirits are out!


    ...


    Late at night, eleven o''clock, one hour before the curse erupts!


    At this moment, Huang Chang had already prepared everything to be prepared, and then he and Liu Xin came to a warehouse that he had already made a lot of arrangements. In the warehouse, apart from him, Liu Xin also had little fellows and people who had recovered into ordinary people. There is no one other than the armored corpse in form.


    As for Xiangang and the others, they were ambushing around the warehouse. As long as Huang Chang gave an order, they would rush into the warehouse and besiege Sadako.


    Of course, until now they were still a little uneasy. After all, like Huang Chang, it was their first time dealing with creatures like wraiths, so they didn''t have much confidence at all.


    Especially Ji Zelei, this guy who can take the lead in dealing with other monsters and is not afraid of death is hiding behind everyone, his face is pale, his whole body is trembling, and there is a flash of fear in his eyes from time to time, and he is walking around nervously. Looking around, as if afraid of something rushing out of the darkness.


    That''s right, this guy is afraid of ghosts!


    And I''m so scared to death!


    "Brother, I suddenly remembered something."


    Glancing at the not-so-big warehouse, Liu Xin swallowed, and then asked in a low voice: "In movies, Sadako always turns on the TV first, then climbs out from the TV, or appears from other places. Well, we don''t even have a TV here now... Will he stop coming?"


    For Zhenzi, Liu Xin is both afraid and expecting.


    Fear is naturally due to human beings'' basic emotions towards ghosts. Except for some special people, other normal people must be full of fear for creatures like ghosts, even those with tough nerves like Huang Shang are no exception. You can control your fear and not be affected by this negative emotion.


    As for looking forward...


    After all, Sadako in the movie has the ability to resurrect people. If this Sadako is also like this, then Liu Xin has hope to resurrect his mother!


    "Remember how Sadako found us?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "Since Sadako can evolve to use mobile phone video to spread curses, I don''t think it''s important to have a TV or not."


    "and¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, a cold light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I can feel...that guy is coming!"


    After devouring the little guy''s demons, Huang Chang''s mental power has become extremely powerful. Although he has not really integrated and mastered this power, it still makes his perception extremely sharp.


    At this moment, although the surroundings were empty, Huang Chang could vaguely feel that an extremely cold and evil force was constantly brewing, as if an invisible abyss was slowly swallowing them!


    There is no doubt that this cold and evil force is Sadako''s resentment!


    It wasn''t just Huang Chang who felt this power, even the little guy around him who had greatly increased his strength by devouring the Destroyer King Dragon and the skeleton crawler, and swallowing a lot of flesh and blood while cleaning the battlefield seemed to feel some kind of danger , became restless.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was startled: "Brother, don''t scare me!"


    "I didn''t scare you, what I said was true..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful... everything is possible in the last days, so I can''t guarantee that Sadako will really do it on time, maybe he has already arrived!"


    "I wipe!"


    Liu Xin was startled by Huang Chang''s words, and then a cold air surged all over his body, covering him.


    That''s right, reality is not a movie after all, since Sadako can spread the curse with a mobile phone, it is also possible for him to explode the curse in advance and kill him suddenly!


    "What?!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s peripheral vision suddenly caught a black shadow, and then turned his head suddenly.


    But when he turned his head away, that black shadow didn''t seem to exist, and everything was still the same.


    "What''s wrong, brother!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s actions, Liu Xin was also taken aback, and then looked around, but found nothing.


    "It''s nothing, maybe I was too nervous and misread..."


    Huang Chang glanced around the warehouse, but still didn''t even see a ghost, then shook his head and said, "Continue to be on guard, don''t be careless."


    Although he didn''t find the ghost, Huang Chang didn''t think he had just misread it. After all, with his current physical fitness and eyesight, even in the darkest place, it shouldn''t be possible for him to make a mistake.


    Then there is only one other possibility!


    Sadako has arrived!


    "Okay, brother, don''t be so surprised, I will be scared to death by you."


    Liu Xin didn''t think too much about it, thinking that Huang Chang was really wrong, and then he was slightly relieved, and continued to be on guard.


    Zizizi!


    But at this moment, the light bulb hanging on the ceiling of the warehouse suddenly became flickering as if affected by some kind of force.


    And this not-so-big warehouse originally only had such a light bulb, so with the flickering of the light at this moment, the entire warehouse also became flickering, as if at this moment the human world and the spiritual world had intertwined.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing the abnormal shape of the light bulb, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    In order to deal with Sadako, he prepared everything he could prepare this time, and even replaced the light bulb in the warehouse with a new one, so logically speaking, there should be no problem with the new light bulb at this moment.


    So now it is almost certain that Sadako has really arrived an hour earlier!


    "ah!"


    However, at this moment, Liu Xin screamed suddenly, and at the same time waved his right hand, streaks of cold blue light swept out, instantly freezing the ground.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s sudden attack, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    "When the lights suddenly dimmed just now, I seemed to see someone in the darkness!"


    Liu Xin swallowed, and said with a pale face.


    But the next moment, his face was full of fear, and he couldn''t help screaming again: "Brother, behind you!"


    At the same time, a wave of extreme cold suddenly swept from behind Huang Chang!


    hum!


    At the moment of life and death, Huang Chang immediately activated the black and white cassock, and the black and white rays of light on his body continued to flow and intersect, and burst out suddenly, covering him like the yin and yang Pisces constantly swimming in the Tai Chi picture.


    Then, that cold feeling suddenly disappeared!


    At the same time, the flickering light bulb suddenly returned to normal, making the warehouse bright again!


    But they still haven''t found the shadow of Sadako!


    "Brother, wouldn''t Sadako just be scared off like this?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt on his pale face.


    When the lights dimmed just now, he clearly saw a black shadow appearing behind Huang Chang, but with the appearance of Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, the black shadow disappeared like black mist, and the light returned to normal. It looked as if Sadako had been repelled by Huang Chang.


    "It''s not that simple. Didn''t you notice that this warehouse is getting colder?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, then let out a long breath.


    Strangely, at a time when the daily temperature was nearly 30 degrees, his exhalation turned into a puff of white mist.


    In addition, he could also clearly feel that the temperature in the warehouse had dropped a lot, which definitely wasn''t caused by Liu Xin''s shot just now!


    Obviously, Sadako hasn''t left yet!


    And more importantly...


    Huang Chang glanced at the still quiet warehouse doors and windows around him, and a gloomy look flashed in his eyes.


    Just now Sadako appeared, first Liu Xin screamed and shot, then the lights flickered, and Liu Xin even screamed loudly once behind, logically speaking, such a big movement could only be caused by the depraved people squatting outside the warehouse They are all blind and deaf, otherwise they should be aware of it no matter what.


    But why is there no movement outside now?


    It''s as if everyone is... dead!

 Chapter 162

    "Something''s wrong..."


    The eerie silence outside the warehouse made Huang Chang instinctively sense something was wrong, so the next moment he picked up an iron stool on the ground and swung it violently towards the warehouse door not far away.


    Now that Sadako has come, she is not afraid to startle the snake.


    boom!


    The iron stool weighing more than ten kilograms turned into a black shadow under Huang Chang''s throw, and hit the warehouse door heavily.


    However, it is unbelievable that the thin wooden door of the warehouse seems to be indestructible at this moment. Even the iron stool that contains Huang Chang''s amazing power cannot stay on it after hitting the wooden door. There was not even the slightest trace, the wooden door didn''t even tremble, but the iron stool suddenly shattered, turning into countless pieces of iron and flying around!


    "I''m stupid, what''s going on here?"


    Seeing this scene, both Huang Chang and Liu Xin were shocked, and couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    "Host, this should be the enchantment created by the wraith!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The enchantment is a mirror space created with powerful energy, similar to the mirror world in the "Doctor Strange" movie."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "However, if you want to cast a barrier, then its strength must at least reach the level of foundation establishment or ghost general, and its strength must be far above the host...Host, be careful! Already!"


    "wipe!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He has just completed the foundation building now, and there is still a long way to go before the foundation is completed, which also means that he will definitely fight an extremely difficult battle!


    "Iron Armored Corpse, use Corpse Sha to force her out!"


    However, since the end of the world, it was not the first time that Huang Chang had encountered difficulties and desperation, so he quickly stabilized his emotions, then turned his head and yelled at the armored corpse beside him.


    Whoops!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the armored corpse who looked no different from an ordinary middle-aged man suddenly let out a strange roar, and then the black corpse on his body erupted loudly, sweeping away in all directions at an extremely fast speed!


    The corpse of the Iron Armored Corpse is a very evil force, which can not only corrode the body, but also corrode the soul. This is one of the reasons why Huang Chang decided to refine the Iron Armored Corpse in the first place.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    But at this moment, as the black corpse continued to spread, bursts of chichi sounded strangely, as if something in the void had been corroded by the corpse!


    hum!


    The next moment, a vague figure began to appear gradually in the corpse!


    Sadako was forced out by the corpse!


    Whoops!


    Seeing Sadako appearing, the armored corpse snarled, then jumped up and rushed towards Sadako.


    Although the Iron Armored Corpse could not become the huge body of eight meters in such a closed space, the speed and strength he displayed were still astonishing, and he crossed a distance of more than ten meters almost in an instant, and came to Sadako. In front of him, he swung his claws and grabbed at Sadako.


    But he caught nothing!


    In an instant, the figure of Sadako collapsed like a mist and vanished into thin air.


    Seeing that Zhenzi dissipated into a mist, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart. At the same time, one seemed to have been soaked in water for a long time, so that it was a little horribly white, wet, and even under the nails. The ghost hand full of mud also suddenly appeared from behind Huang Chang, and put it on his shoulder.


    "Oops!"


    Looking at the ghostly hand that suddenly rested on his shoulder, Huang Chang''s heart skipped a beat, and he instinctively wanted to turn around and fight back, and at the same time tried to activate the black and white robes for protection!


    But it''s useless!


    Because at this moment, an indescribable chill that seemed to freeze a person''s soul suddenly poured into Huang Chang''s body from the ghost''s hand, making him tremble, as if he was frozen from the inside out. I can''t move at all, and I can''t even scream!


    What''s even more frightening is that Liu Xin on the side didn''t seem to notice this scene!


    At the same time, after freezing Huang Chang''s body, the ghost hand seemed to have turned into nothingness. It began to sink into Huang Chang''s body bit by bit, and then slowly grabbed Huang Chang''s heart!


    At this moment, Huang Chang felt that his heart was really cold, and even almost stopped beating!


    The shadow of death has never been so close to Huang Chang!


    hum!


    However, at this moment, the yin and yang Taiji diagram transformed by the power of life and death of yin and yang, which was invisible to the naked eye, suddenly emerged in the depths of Huang Chang''s heart, covering Huang Chang''s heart.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    With the appearance of the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram, the ghost hand that merged into Huang Chang''s body and grabbed Huang Chang''s heart seemed to be holding a piece of soldering iron. It was burned by the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram in an instant, and then withdrew abruptly. At the same time, the extreme chill dissipated instantly, allowing Huang Chang to regain his freedom!


    Not only that, but at this moment, Sadako, who had been hiding in the dark and was difficult to discern her real body, was finally forced to show her original form by this powerful and treacherous yin and yang force of life and death, and appeared less than ten meters away from Huang Chang.


    At this moment, Sadako is almost exactly the same as in the movie, even his face is covered by the wet long hair, only his weird bloodshot eyes are exposed in the gaps of the hair, staring at Huang Chang .


    In addition, at this moment, his right hand is still surrounded by strands of streamers of black light and white light that are constantly jumping like lightning. And under the entanglement of this black and white streamer, her pale right hand seemed to be corroded by some terrible force, with black traces emerging and black smoke curling around!


    "Grass, you finally came out!"


    After escaping from death, Huang Chang was shocked and angry. You must know that if it wasn''t for the protector of the black and white Tai Chi picture just now, I am afraid that he would have died of cardiac arrest just like those in the movie!


    And now that Sadako is showing up, some backhands he prepared can be used!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then he grabbed a canvas bag beside him with one hand, opened the canvas bag suddenly, and threw it towards Sadako.


    Afterwards, he formed a strange seal with his hands, his eyes fixed, and he shouted loudly.


    "The sky is clear and the earth is spiritual, with great righteousness, using blood as a curse, using talismans as orders, the curses and orders are united, trapping demons and killing evil, and the magic weapon is as urgent as a law¡ªforgiveness!"


    At this moment, while Huang Chang was chanting the mantra, the formula in his hand was constantly changing, and even his feet were taking strange steps.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the canvas bag that Huang Chang threw at Sadako exploded as if affected by some kind of force, and then spells shining with blood shot up into the sky one after another in the bag. The fast speed fell around the Sadako, forming a talisman array, trapping Sadako.


    And as Sadako was trapped in the formation, streaks of blood suddenly shot out from the bloody talismans, shackling Sadako''s body like red ropes, binding her layer by layer!


    "Fortunately it works..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The talisman array he is using at this moment is called the "Blood Talisman Spell Array", which is a very low-level and crude formation of the Taoist sect, and he is not even qualified to enter the "Formation Sutra" of the Taoist sect.


    But this is the only formation he can use.


    Because the formation of Taoism pays attention to the four elements of material, people, method, and ground. Among them, the material refers to the material of the formation, the person refers to the person who forms the formation, the method refers to the method of formation, and the ground refers to the topography of the formation. and weather factors.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s cultivation base is not enough, second, he has no time to prepare so many materials, and third, there is no place around where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathers. Using the skin of the Destroyer King Dragon as a talisman, and using their blood to draw a spell, the blood talisman array was temporarily arranged.


    However, no matter how low-level the formation is, it is still a formation, and Huang Chang''s quality is not enough to make up the quantity. Originally, the blood talisman spell formation only needed nine blood talismans, but he made ninety-nine blood talismans out of nowhere. As for stacking ten times, but there is no small improvement!


    "Daomen spell?"


    However, just when Huang Chang was slightly relieved because the blood talisman formation trapped Sadako, Sadako glanced at the surrounding formation with blood-red eyes, and then suddenly laughed: "Interesting, no Thinking that you can actually meet someone from the Taoist sect...but you are too naive to want to deal with me with just this little trick!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhenzi''s voice was extremely pleasant, as if a yellow oriole came out of the valley, and even a little loli, which was completely inconsistent with her terrifying appearance. If he didn''t look at her, Huang Chang might think that he was standing in front of her. It was a teenage girl, not a ferocious ghost.


    However, no matter how beautiful the voice is, it can''t change Zhenzi''s terror and strength. With a chuckle from Zhenzi, she took steps and walked towards Huang Chang!


    What made Huang Chang''s face change drastically was that the "red ropes" tied to Sadako''s body failed to hinder Sadako too much. The root is broken, and it won''t be long before this blood talisman formation will be broken by Sadako with great strength!

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t let her break through!"


    Seeing that Zhenzi was advancing step by step with the power of the blood talisman spell formation, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he yelled: "Hurry up!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin also reacted immediately, and then with a wave of his right hand, strands of faint blue ice energy swept out from his palm, sweeping towards that Sadako overwhelmingly.


    Kaka Kaka!


    Since the crystal nucleus that Liu Xin fused in the breakthrough stone was much larger than the crystal nucleus fused by other people, he also used the remaining power to further improve his strength after the breakthrough.


    At this moment, under the icy energy, that Sadako was quickly covered by layers of frost, and was finally frozen into an ice sculpture!


    "Haha, it''s done!"


    Seeing Sadako being frozen into an ice sculpture, a look of surprise appeared on Liu Xin''s face.


    Click!


    boom!


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the layers of ice condensed on Sadako''s body suddenly cracked, and finally exploded, turning into countless broken ice and sweeping away in all directions. At the same time, Sadako also It appeared again in the eyes of Huang Chang and Liu Xin.


    What made Liu Xin unbelievable was that after taking the blow with all his strength abruptly, that Sadako didn''t seem to be affected at all, not to mention being injured, even her hair was still wet, as if The layers of solid ice just now were just an illusion!


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing that Sadako was unharmed, Liu Xin couldn''t help swallowing.


    "The cold feeling reminds me of the sewage at the bottom of the well..."


    At the same time, Zhenzi seemed to be irritated by Liu Xin, and the blood in her eyes became more intense: "I hate that feeling, so you will die a miserable death later!"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing Sadako''s words full of resentment, Liu Xin couldn''t help swallowing, wanting to cry without tears.


    Who knew it would be like this!


    "Liu Xin, be careful, this guy is a water grudge, and his strength is stronger than yours, so he is very resistant to your ice power."


    At the same time, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Just take care of yourself later, remember, don''t let him touch you!"


    Just when Liu Xin''s attack was ineffective, the system also told him the reason.


    Since Sadako is a ghost in the water, she already has a powerful water system power, but this water system power has changed, and it has become the kind of cold air that can freeze people''s souls.


    It is also because of this that Sadako has such a strong resistance to Liu Xin''s ice attack. In other words, in this battle, Liu Xin''s combat power was almost crippled.


    It seems that I can only rely on myself!


    Whoops!


    At the same time, the armored corpse also came over again, and rushed towards Sadako with a black corpse all over.


    "Dirty things that don''t enter reincarnation!"


    Looking at the jumping zombie, Sadako''s blood-colored eyes suddenly flashed a hint of disgust, and then her white left hand suddenly raised, pointing the palm at the jumping iron-clad corpse: "Stop!"


    hum!


    As Sadako pointed her palm at the armored corpse, the iron armored corpse that was rushing at an astonishing speed suddenly seemed to be severely shackled by some powerful force, and the body that was running forward suddenly paused, unexpectedly It abruptly stopped halfway.


    Whoops!


    Stuck by this terrifying force, the armored corpse suddenly became furious, roaring and struggling desperately, trying to break through the shackles of this force.


    But although the iron armored corpse is strong, the power that restrains him is even more terrifying. At this moment, no matter how hard the armored corpse struggles, it is as if it is tightly tied by an invisible rope, making it difficult to advance an inch!


    "Nianli, this is Sadako''s Nianli!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    After being cursed by Sadako, he spent a lot of time reading all the movies and books related to Sadako, so he naturally knew how powerful and terrifying Sadako''s mind power is!


    "kill!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, but he still jumped up and swung another keel battle ax made of the thigh bone of the King Destroyer Dragon in his hand to slash at Sadako!


    hum!


    But this Zhenzi''s strength is too strong, and at the next moment, this Zhenzi raised her right hand and pointed it at Huang Chang.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if he was firmly pinched by an invisible big hand, a powerful force swept from all directions, firmly shackled him, making him unable to move!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang experienced for himself how powerful Sadako''s mind power is!


    "It''s time to end!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and Iron Armored Corpse who were suppressed by her thoughts, Sadako seemed to have lost interest in them, and then began to close her open hands.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    For a moment, Huang Chang only felt that the power that imprisoned him had become ten times stronger, and it began to sweep in waves one after another, making him feel as if he was being crushed by a mountain. His whole body was in pain and it was difficult to breathe. There was even a crackling sound from the bones in the body!


    He underestimated Sadako''s strength too much.


    If this continues, I''m afraid he will be crushed by Sadako!


    "Wow!"


    However, at this critical moment, seeing Huang Chang in distress, the little guy who had been held in his arms with one hand seemed to feel that his "father" was in danger, and the blood in his eyes became extremely intense, and he opened his eyes at the same time. With a big mouth, let out a shrill scream!


    boom!


    After devouring the flesh and blood of the Destroyer King Dragon and the skeleton reptile, and then devouring a large number of corpses while cleaning the battlefield, the little guy''s strength has already quietly recovered to the peak state when Huang Shang met him. The only difference is It was because he obeyed Huang Chang''s order and never devoured human brains again, so he was not troubled by inner demons this time, and his mental power became purer and stronger than before.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, as the little guy burst out with all his strength, a wave of sound visible to the naked eye swept out of his mouth in an instant, and then ruthlessly bombarded Sadako''s body.


    Under the bombardment of this sound wave, Sadako trembled all over as if being hit hard by a rocket/cannon, and took half a step back. At the same time, the terrifying power that imprisoned Huang Chang and the armored corpse also shattered, allowing them to regain their freedom!


    "Nice job!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect the little guy to become so strong now, he suddenly escaped, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and then with a wave of his right hand, a dragon-toothed dagger shot towards that Sadako.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the dragon-toothed dagger coming at a very fast speed, Sadako sneered suddenly.


    She is a wraith without substance. Unless it is some powerful magic weapon or something full of evil spirit, ordinary weapons can''t hurt him at all.


    But at this moment, he didn''t feel any energy fluctuations from the dragon tooth dagger, so she didn''t even have the idea of ??dodging.


    "It''s now, Xie!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, then he made a formula in his hand and shouted loudly!


    hum!


    In an instant, streaks of blood suddenly appeared on the dragon-tooth dagger that looked normal, and then turned into streaks of blood, stabbing fiercely at Sadako''s body.


    "ah!"


    This bloody light did not pass through its body as Sadako thought, but pierced into its body fiercely, like a dagger stabbing an ordinary person. At the same time, there was a severe burning pain as if being pierced into the body by a branding iron, and Sadako couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    "How about it, my trick of hiding talisman in the dagger is not bad, right?"


    Looking at Sadako''s severe pain, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed cold.


    Ever since the day he was cursed by Sadako, Huang Chang has been thinking of ways to deal with Sadako, and at the same time, he has discussed with the system many ways to deal with Sadako, and the trick of "hiding the talisman in the dagger" was taught by the system .


    This trick is difficult to say, not difficult to say, in fact, to put it bluntly, it is to use the dragon tooth dagger as the carrier of the spell, and then inject Huang Chang''s own blood essence and the dragon blood that destroyed the king dragon into it. Draw symbols, so that it is difficult to detect the power of the spell contained in the dagger.


    It might be really difficult for someone else to do this, but Huang Chang uses the original refining method, which is to transform the dragon tooth from the inside and then make the dragon tooth dagger, so as long as you use this method with a little manipulation, you can Turn this dragon tooth dagger into a dragon tooth rune dagger!


    Not only this dagger, but also the giant ax and other equipment in Huang Chang''s hand at this moment have also undergone these changes!


    It is precisely because of this that he was able to hurt Sadako at this moment by surprise.


    At the same time, the armored corpse that had escaped from the other side also rushed to Sadako, then swung the right arm that had grown sharp claws, and slashed at Sadako fiercely with a monstrous black energy!

 Chapter 164

    "snort!"


    Seeing the armored corpse pounced on, Sadako''s blood-colored pupils also flashed a trace of fear.


    Wraith is a pure spiritual body, not only extremely powerful, but also has natural immunity to physical attacks, so even if it is as powerful as King Kong, if it has no other skills, then no matter how powerful it is, it will be difficult for Sadako and the like. Wraiths pose a threat.


    But the armored corpse is different!


    The Iron Armored Corpse is a zombie, which is a kind of ghost. In addition, he has a strong corpse shield on his body, so his attack can also pose a big threat to Sadako.


    This is why Sadako used illusion to trick the Iron Armored Corpse in the first place, and then shot at Huang Chang!


    But now he is trapped by Huang Chang''s blood spell spell formation, although he has not been greatly affected, but it also limits her ability to turn into nothingness, so at this moment she can only wave her slender and pale right hand , Going towards the sharp claws of the armored corpse!


    Boom!


    Sadako is the body of a resentful spirit, so there is no problem with the physical body, but the strength she exhibits is as great as her spiritual power. It was also because of this that even though he looked so "delicate" in front of the armored corpse at this moment, she easily blocked the armored corpse''s right paw the next moment!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It''s just that at the same time, the black corpse on the claws of the armored corpse covered Sadako''s body like a strong acid, and corroded from Sadako''s body in bursts of soft chirping sounds. A strange cold mist!


    Obviously, the most evil and filthy power of the corpse evil is extremely harmful even to resentful spirits like Sadako!


    "roll!"


    Sensing that her spiritual body was being polluted by those corpses, Sadako let out a sharp shout, then waved her right hand, and even threw the armored corpse away.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But at the same time, the four keel rune daggers shot out at an astonishing speed!


    "Do you still want to use this trick?"


    However, after suffering the previous loss, how could Sadako be hit by Huang Chang so easily?


    At the next moment, her eyes froze, and the four keel daggers, which were full of blood, seemed to be affected by some kind of powerful force field, and they were rigidly fixed in mid-air, making it difficult to move forward!


    "kill!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t expect these four keel talisman daggers to be able to deal with Sadako, and at the same time those keel talisman daggers were blocked, Huang Chang had already jumped up, waving the one in his hand that was also drawn by him. The huge keel ax of the blood talisman slashed at Sadako!


    "Nasty guy!"


    Since Sadako was born in the apocalypse, she has hardly suffered any losses, so seeing Huang Chang, a human being who has injured her one after another, coming to kill her, the blood in Sadako''s eyes suddenly became more intense, and then left hand He waved at Huang Chang violently.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, a few iron stools and some steel pipes not far from Huang Chang seemed to be pushed by some powerful force, and they suddenly shot towards Huang Chang at an alarming speed!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    But before those things hit Huang Chang, a faint blue icy energy swept over, ruthlessly washed over these iron stools and steel pipes, and then forcibly froze them into ice, falling on the ground. on the ground!


    Although Liu Xin''s ice ability is restrained by Sadako, it doesn''t mean that he can''t contribute in this battle!


    And as Liu Xin helped Huang Chang block the blow, Huang Chang also accelerated again, and finally rushed in front of Sadako, then swung the huge keel ax and slashed at Sadako''s head.


    "Only by you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards her and slashing at her head with a huge keel axe, Sadako finally couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart and let out a scream.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if a powerful force field suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking him with an axe. The feeling of being blown away at any time!


    Whoops!


    At the same time, the armored corpse also made a comeback, swung its sharp claws and grabbed Sadako''s head.


    But just like Huang Chang, the armored corpse was blocked by Sadako''s powerful force field afterwards, and the sharp claws were forced to stop less than ten centimeters away from Sadako!


    Obviously, relying on the strength of Huang Chang and Iron Armor Corpse alone is not Sadako''s opponent!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang still has helpers!


    Wow!


    At the moment when Huang Chang and the armored corpse were blocked by Zhenzi and fell into a stalemate, a small figure suddenly jumped up from behind Huang Chang, climbed on Huang Chang''s shoulder, and uttered a burst of shock at Zhenzi. scream!


    It''s the little guy!


    Not only that, Liu Xin also ran behind Sadako at this moment, waving his hands, a cold current swept out, and hit Sadako hard!


    Although he also knew that his own strength would be greatly reduced when dealing with Sadako, but now he is still giving as much strength as he has!


    boom!


    Although Zhenzi is very strong, she is not strong enough to block Huang Chang''s combined attack under the restriction of the blood talisman command array at this moment!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang only felt the resistance in front of him collapse suddenly, and then the dragon bone ax shining red in his hand, the screaming shock wave of the little guy, the sharp claws of the armored corpse, and Liu Xin''s ice The energy also bombarded Sadako''s body!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Sadako is so powerful, but at this moment under the joint attack of everyone, she is still trembling all over her body, her body that was originally solid began to flicker, as if it might collapse at any time!


    Not only that, but as Sadako was injured and became weak under the joint attack of everyone, the blood talisman formation that was almost ignored by Sadako also began to work, and the red ropes began to tighten and tighten, as if to Deep into Sadako''s body, it''s like tearing him to pieces!


    "Now, kill him!"


    Seeing that Zhenzi was injured, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he swung the huge ax in his hand and slashed at Zhenzi''s head!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    But at this moment, Sadako''s eyes suddenly became bloody, and then let out a sharp roar full of resentment!


    And with this roar, Huang Chang also suddenly felt as if a volcano had suddenly detonated in Sadako''s body, and an indescribable terrifying force erupted, and then swept them fiercely.


    Under the sweeping force of this terrifying force, Huang Chang and the others were like a lone boat in a storm. They could not control their bodies at all, so they were blasted out abruptly, and then fell hard on the ground. Everywhere, only Sadako was left standing there!


    At this moment, the blood talisman array that originally imprisoned Sadako has been completely destroyed, and the ninety-nine blood talismans have been completely shattered and turned into a piece of debris, but Sadako is still the same Sadako, standing there, no one can tell Any injury is just the body flickering, as if it will collapse at any time!


    "Do you think you can win me over like this?"


    Looking at Huang Chang who was blown away into the distance, Sadako''s blood-colored eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous intent.


    "What if we are added?"


    boom!


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded, and then several windows and doors around the warehouse burst open, and at the same time several figures rushed into the warehouse at a very fast speed, besieging Sadako!


    The person who came was the fallen and others squatting outside the warehouse!


    "How did they come here?"


    Seeing Luo Xiang and the others suddenly appearing, Huang Chang was stunned.


    Isn''t the warehouse where they are located is completely isolated from the outside world by Sadako''s enchantment? How did the fallen people get in?


    "Host, your attack just now should have hurt Sadako, so that she can no longer maintain the barrier, so she was broken in by the fallen!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, solving his doubts.


    "Very good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s spirits lifted immediately.


    With the help of Luo Hua and others, and Sadako is now deeply injured, it seems that it is not difficult for them to defeat this vengeful spirit!


    But at this moment...


    "You seem excited?"


    Faced with heavy siege and heavy injuries, Sadako, who seemed to be furious at first, suddenly calmed down, and the anger and murderous intent in her eyes gradually turned into a hint of sarcasm: "Do you think I was hurt, and how much do you want?" You have so many helpers, so you can win me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Sadako regaining his composure strangely, Huang Chang suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "I want to tell you that what is standing in front of you now is just a clone of me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhenzi suddenly laughed strangely: "According to my rules, a curse video will only contain one clone of me, if you can defeat my clone, then I will let you go... ..."


    "But seeing how annoying you are, and with the fact that there are so many living souls here, I think the guy with the burnt face is right... Sometimes, rules are meant to be broken !"


    "Now, get ready to welcome the arrival of my main body, and then feel the real fear!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Sadako''s chuckle, strands of chill that seemed to freeze the soul emerged from the warehouse in an instant, and at the same time, streams of white light began to emerge from all directions and merged into Sadako''s body In the process, let the aura he exudes become more and more bitter and powerful!


    Even at this moment, Sadako didn''t need to do anything, the terrible cold and aura that seemed to be able to destroy everything and freeze everything almost suffocated Huang Chang and others, and they couldn''t even think of resisting in their hearts!


    This is the true strength of Sadako''s body?


    Why is this guy so scary!


    For a moment, feeling this amazing strength, a feeling of despair emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others!

 Chapter 165

    Not long ago, the system had reminded Huang Shang that in this cruel last days, some powerful evil gods, resentful spirits, or some unscrupulous people would often grow faster than other people who obeyed the rules.


    The little guy was the most typical example before. If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s systematic assistance to drag the little guy''s inner demons into the sea of ??consciousness, and then use the home court advantage to kill the inner demons in one fell swoop, Huang Chang would have been killed by now. Take away.


    Compared with the little guy''s demons, Sadako, who has learned to spread curses with mobile phone videos, is undoubtedly more terrifying.


    Although the communication seemed to be disturbed shortly after the spiritual rain came, preventing Sadako''s curse from spreading further, Sadako had not known how many people''s mobile phones had spread the curse before that.


    Even Huang Chang didn''t know whether Sadako had appeared in that rainy night, or had started spreading the curse video long before that.


    The only thing he knows now is that after using the cursed video to harvest the lives and souls of countless people, this Sadako''s strength has become so strong that they are desperate!


    "Fight!"


    Huang Chang was never one to admit defeat easily, so even though he felt tremendous pressure at the moment and could not even see any hope, he still clenched the huge keel ax in his hand, ready to fight Sadako to the death!


    Even if it is death, he will die in battle!


    "Still want to dance?"


    However, at the moment Huang Chang wanted to desperately, Sadako seemed to have sensed his thoughts, then sneered, and flipped his right hand.


    boom!


    In an instant, everyone in the warehouse, including Huang Chang, felt as if they were being suppressed by a mountain that fell from the sky, causing their bodies to sink suddenly, and then they lay heavily on the ground, unable to move, and there were even waves of pain in their bodies. There was a burst of crunching sounds of bones being crushed, and at the same time their breathing became extremely difficult!


    Today''s Sadako actually has the ability to take their lives in a flash!


    How can you fight this!


    "Okay, the game is over."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others being crushed to the ground, Sadako''s voice also became cold: "Next... it''s meal time!"


    Having said that, Sadako walked towards Huang Chang step by step.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Looking at Sadako who was walking towards him step by step, Huang Chang, who was struggling frantically but with no effect, was also full of unwillingness and anger!


    But no matter how angry and unwilling he is, it is useless under the absolute strength gap at this moment!


    Death seemed inevitable!


    "Damn bearded man, spoil my good deeds!"


    However, at this moment, Sadako''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and then she exclaimed!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, cracks suddenly appeared on her body exuding a powerful aura, from which dots of white mist continuously gushed out, as if his whole body was about to collapse suddenly!


    "You guys are lucky today, but not necessarily next time."


    Glancing at the cracks on her body, a trace of regret flashed in Sadako''s eyes, and then she sneered: "Of course, if you want to seek revenge on me, you can also come to Fengdu to find me. I will stay there until I return to Japan." !"


    "It depends on whether you have the courage to come!"


    boom!


    Following Sadako''s last word, his body also exploded, turning into a cold white mist, and finally gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, the huge force crushing Huang Chang and the others suddenly disappeared, making them relax and gasp for breath.


    They actually narrowly escaped death and escaped a catastrophe!


    "What exactly is going on¡­¡­"


    Looking at the gradually dissipating white mist, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of doubt.


    "It should be that her body has been threatened, so I can only withdraw these forces to protect myself."


    The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "His main body should be trapped in Fengdu City, and there is no way to easily transmit the main body, so he can only use this clone as a guide to gather the power of other clones. It was only when the ontology encountered threats that he had to interrupt the process."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment before continuing: "Congratulations, host, you have recovered a life. And the curse mark left on Sadako''s body also dissipated with the disappearance of his clone. You should no longer be threatened by him within a certain time."


    "Yeah, this is really a life I picked up..."


    Hearing the system''s words, apart from a trace of rejoicing, Huang Chang smiled powerlessly and wryly.


    He originally thought that after Zhuge Youlong and others broke through their abilities one by one, they would be able to rely on their own strength and the survivors under them to have some self-protection power in this damned apocalypse, but it wasn''t until this time that he felt the power of Sadako. With terrifying power, they only know what a frog in a well is, and what it means to be someone beyond human beings!


    Just imagine, even Sadako was forced into such a mess by the "bearded man" she called, one can imagine that the strength of that bearded man is probably even higher than that of Sadako!


    So apart from them, what other terrifying powerhouses will exist in this terrifying end-time?


    Unknown, everything is unknown!


    "Huang Chang!"


    At this moment, Luo Luo suddenly walked in front of Huang Chang, and said in a solemn tone with an unprecedented seriousness: "If I want to become stronger quickly, I know you have it!"


    Like Huang Chang, this time''s powerlessness in front of Sadako made Jiang Hua, who had always thought that his strength and potential were good, deeply realize his own weakness. Thirst for power!


    He absolutely does not want to experience this kind of experience where people are chopping boards and fish are meat!


    "I see, give me some time."


    Looking at the incomparably serious look of the fallen, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, now Sadako is gone, and I won''t be back in a short time, everyone, let''s leave. Go back and rest, and tomorrow I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    Having said that, Huang Chang waved his hand wearily, turned around and left alone.


    Although he didn''t suffer much injuries in the battle with Sadako just now, his heart was greatly impacted. In addition, he has been carrying out high-intensity preparations and battles for the past few days, so now he is also suffering physically and mentally. Tired, need a good rest.


    And after the break, there are still many things to prepare!


    "My brother is too tired... You shouldn''t put all the responsibility on him!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s tired back, Liu Xin gritted his teeth and said, "My brother hasn''t rested for a while these days, and he always rushes to the front in everything he does. He..."


    "That''s because he is our head!"


    However, before Liu Xin could finish his sentence, Depravity interrupted him: "Since we are willing to entrust our lives to him, then he must resist this responsibility!"


    Having said that, Luo Yuan waved his hand, and then said lightly: "What''s more...you seem to be very familiar with this guy, but you don''t seem to know him very well. A person like him needs enough pressure to be able to Push his potential out. Believe me, as long as the pressure doesn''t kill him, he will get stronger and stronger!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of crushing him to death?!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Liu Xin took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "In that case... Heh, one day in the last days people will not die. Since they are going to die, it''s better to die early and be reborn early, so as to avoid suffering more."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Xiangyuan turned around, then walked out without turning his head and said: "At most, I will die with him at the most, woo, I''m so sleepy, go to sleep..."


    After speaking, Xiangchen stretched his waist, and then disappeared into the night.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Liu Xin didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Don''t worry, this little pressure won''t overwhelm Brother Huang."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong came over, patted Liu Xin on the shoulder, and said, "Think about it, how many dangers we encountered along the way, didn''t Brother Huang lead us here?"


    "What''s more, as Luo Yuan said, if one day Brother Huang really can''t carry it anymore, then there will be us, and then we will risk our lives to carry it with him."


    After speaking, Zhuge Youlong smiled, then jumped on the back of the fierce hunting dragon, and left the warehouse.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the words of Xiang Luo and Zhuge Youlong, Liu Xin gradually clenched his fists and made a silent oath in his heart.


    If there is such a day, even if I die, I will use my life to protect Huang Chang!


    This is the only thing he can do as a younger brother!

 Chapter 166

    "call¡­¡­"


    After washing, Huang Chang lay heavily on the bed and let out a sigh of relief.


    Although the strong body brought about by his practice allowed him to remain energetic after many battles, the various pressures he had faced since the end of the world made him mentally exhausted. Especially after he suddenly relaxed at this moment, he suddenly had a thought that he didn''t want to think about anything, and he didn''t want to take care of it.


    He is really tired!


    But at this moment, the faces of Liu Xin and others flashed past Huang Chang''s eyes one by one, and then the scenes of the survivors fighting bloody battles on the city wall kept popping up in his mind.


    Then Huang Chang shook his head, sighed, and sat up from the bed.


    Since everyone has entrusted their lives to him, he must shoulder this responsibility and lead everyone to live well in this damned apocalypse!


    "System, is there a way to make me stronger faster?"


    After rubbing his aching head, Huang Chang asked in his heart: "Compared to monsters like King Kong and Sadako, I''m still too weak!"


    "If you want to become stronger, the host must change your behavior."


    System: "King Kong is a beast, and it talks about the law of the jungle, so it can hunt unscrupulously. Sadako is a ghost, and can also hunt and kill life without any scruples, but what about you, the host?"


    "Since the end of the world, except for the first two times in order to expel the corpse poison, and in order to break through as soon as possible after arriving in Liancheng, you took the initiative to go out to hunt. At other times, you, the host, are more passively defending."


    "In this case, your growth rate is certainly not as fast as that of Sadako and King Kong!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "So the system suggests that the host change his style, take the initiative to go out to find strong enemies to challenge and hunt, and then further break through his own cultivation."


    "As for the fallen and others, the system can also use the host''s hand to test their physique, and then teach them the corresponding practice secrets, but after all, it is separated from the host, so if you want to give them the empowerment, the host will give them every empowerment. One person needs to consume the power of at least one crystal nucleus."


    "no problem!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang agreed without hesitation, but still had a glimmer of hope, and asked, "It''s just that it''s not easy to hunt suitable enemies. I don''t know if the system is faster for you A little way?"


    "Yes, according to the host''s current situation, the system has at least seven ways to quickly improve the host''s strength."


    System: "However, taking shortcuts has the risk of taking shortcuts, and the harm to the host outweighs the benefits. There are even two methods that may affect the host even if you just listen to them, so the system recommends that the host should never do this."


    "Then why don''t King Kong and Sadako have such risks?"


    Huang Chang frowned and asked.


    "King Kong is able to swallow a large number of mutated creatures and mutated zombies by chance to have his current cultivation. Although the host has caught up a bit through this prison battle, it is still far behind King Kong."


    "As for that wraith..."


    When Sadako was mentioned, the system paused slightly, and then continued: "Host, why do you think he stayed in Fengdu Ghost City?"


    "You mean he''s trapped?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    "Although the evil spirits and ghosts are powerful, the underworld has not been rebuilt, and the six reincarnations have not been rebuilt, so these things that should have been under the jurisdiction of the underworld will be tolerated by the laws of heaven and earth when they appear in the yang world. In this case, they will There are many restrictions, such as not being able to show up during the day, otherwise they will be burned by the yang energy, and they will suffer from the flames of burning souls; and they cannot go out during thunderstorms, otherwise thunder will easily hit them. In addition, there are There are many, many restrictions, so there is no need to list them one by one.¡±


    System: "It is also because of this that they will stay in Fengdu Ghost City, which is a very special place. Although the end of the world has just come, and the special features there have not yet been fully revealed, it is enough to protect these evil ghosts and resentful spirits. Influenced by the laws of heaven and earth. In other words, only there are they truly free."


    "No wonder in the myths and legends ghosts only come out at night, and there are other catastrophes, so it''s because of this..."


    After hearing what the system said, Huang Chang felt a little better.


    As for the shortcuts mentioned by the system, although he felt a little itchy, but considering the various restrictions that Sadako and the others were subject to, he felt that there was no need for him to do that.


    "Then according to what you said, give them a physical test tomorrow, and then give them the empowerment."


    After a while, Huang Chang shook his head, got rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said to the system: "But can you tell them about your origin?"


    "The inheritance of the Taoist sect is of great importance, and there are still some demons and cults who are the sworn enemies of the Taoist sect. If the news that the host is the ''Daozi'' of the Taoist sect is leaked, then there are many evil existences, and even some other sect inheritors are very It is possible to think of a way to strangle the host in the cradle, so as to get rid of the threat and competitor of Daomen."


    System: "So the news about the successors of the host''s Taoist sect must not be leaked, but it can be changed... For example, the old man in the ring?"


    "That''s a stalk of a novel many years ago, okay..."


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang was speechless, but after thinking about it, he still decided to follow what the system said.


    After all, apart from the excuse of the old man in the ring, he didn''t seem to be able to find any other excuses.


    "By the way, host, there is one more thing you need to pay attention to."


    At this moment, the system suddenly said: "According to the observations of the system, this spiritual rain that lasted for many days should end soon. And with the end of the spiritual rain, the communication that was originally disturbed by the spiritual rain should be restored. Normal, although many communication facilities must have been damaged in the past few days, there should still be some communication systems that can maintain normal communication."


    "And when the time comes, it''s time for the host to make a choice!"


    "Do you stay here with people, or establish contact with the military and the government through the communication system, and go to the military and the government!"


    As the end of the world continues, the system absorbs more and more spiritual power, and the abilities it possesses seem to be gradually becoming stronger, but Huang Chang has never had time to understand it.


    "What?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a gleam of joy appeared on his face: "There is no doubt that I will go to the government and the military. No matter how bad it is, I have to pass on the formula of the virus serum. This is the top priority. !"


    Virus serum is a major event related to the life and death of all human beings. After all, the surviving people basically already have a certain resistance to the virus, and there will be no more sick mutations or sudden mutations like the beginning of the end of the world. But even so, if they were bitten by zombies or accidentally infected with outside corpse poison, then these people would still turn into zombies.


    This is also the point that humans are most afraid of zombies!


    And if Huang Shang and others can pass the formula of these virus serums to the government, and then use the power of the government to manufacture the serum on a large scale, then this can stabilize people''s hearts and stabilize the government that is on the verge of collapse. The threat of poison, zombies are just some stupid living targets for human beings. At that time, even an ordinary person can kill many zombies with cold weapons as long as they are brave and careful. In this way, the crisis caused by zombies should be greatly reduced. ease.


    This is finally good news!


    "Of course the virus serum must be handed over to the military, but the host had better be more prepared against the military."


    But at this moment, the system suddenly warned Huang Chang: "According to the records of the past dynasties in Taoism, mortal regimes and cultivators'' orthodoxy are often in conflict, especially at this critical moment when the world is changing drastically and the structure is collapsing. I am afraid that a powerful force will not be allowed to appear in front of them."


    "As the saying goes, Muxiu will be destroyed by forest wind. With the potential and strength of the host, plus these partners around him and those who have experienced iron-blooded battles, if the strength and influence are further improved, then I am afraid that it will cause the government Therefore, it is certainly possible to cooperate with them, and even work for them under certain circumstances, but please remember to be more vigilant to the host.¡±


    "After all, in this cruel last days, except for myself and those dead brothers, no one else can trust me!"


    The system''s database not only records various secret methods of practice, but also records various things that have happened in the Taoist sect over the years, many of which are about power disputes and open and secret fights, so the system also specially warned Huang Chang once, don''t let him Huang Shang didn''t even know it was sold.


    After all, in some previous records, it''s not that the Taoists of the Taoist sect have never been tricked to death!


    "I see, don''t worry, system, I will be careful."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly remembered the situation where he was coerced by the hooked nose and others on the night of the catastrophe. Then his eyes narrowed slightly, he nodded, and recorded the system''s warning in his heart.


    After making all these decisions, and finally having good news, Huang Chang''s heavy heart finally relaxed a little, and then he lay down on the bed, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Tomorrow is destined to be another busy day!

 Chapter 167

    "That''s probably how it happened..."


    As soon as the next day dawned, Huang Chang gathered Xiang Yuan and the others together, and then told his secret half-truths and half-falsely as the system had told him.


    "Damn it, you really screwed up!"


    Corruption didn''t doubt Huang Chang''s words. After all, even Sadako has come out in this damn end of the world, so no matter how many old grandpas in the ring are, it''s nothing. It''s just that this still stimulated him, and he yelled at Huang Chang: "Hacking, title, everyone is responsible for resisting cheating!"


    "Originally, I wanted to let the old man lend my hand to appraise your aptitude, and then use the technique of empowerment to teach you the corresponding secret method... But since you resist so much, then forget it."


    Looking at the indignant look on Xiang Luo''s face, Huang Chang said calmly without changing his expression.


    "Hahaha, I''m joking with you. My favorite thing to do when playing games is cheating. Back then, I used my golden fingers to abuse the old Taiwu when I played the Sword and Fairy Flyer, let alone online games..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption''s face changed abruptly, and with a flattering smile, he said to Huang Chang: "Besides, we are friends from birth to death, cockroach... Oh no, brother Huang, if you don''t help me with this favor, then Just don''t treat me as a brother!"


    Although Luo Xiang likes to hate Huang Chang, he is not stupid. He naturally knows how precious this kind of practice secret method that suits them is, so he is uncharacteristically at the moment, and his attitude towards Huang Chang is so flattering.


    "..."


    Seeing the change in the expression of the fallen, which is comparable to the face-changing face of the Sichuan opera, Huang Chang''s forehead twitched slightly. He didn''t know how to answer the words of the fallen for a while, and then shook his head. Instead of talking nonsense with him, he said directly to everyone: "But The technique of empowerment requires you to completely let go of your defenses, and it will be a little painful, so I want to ask for your opinions first. How about it, is there any objection?"


    Even Li Zhu, the most upright "iron man" among the crowd, knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so when they heard Huang Chang''s words, everyone nodded in unison, for fear that Huang Chang would return.


    "Haha, Brother Huang, I knew you had a secret."


    At the same time, Ji Zelei on the side also smiled: "Tell me honestly, have you ever been divorced?"


    He was originally a cheerful person, but he had a bit of a perverted habit. Now, after experiencing several life-and-death battles with Huang Shang and others, he also let go of himself and got acquainted with everyone.


    "I''ve also read the book you mentioned. This meme is very old, don''t play it anymore."


    Huang Chang glanced at Liu Xin, and then said lightly: "Since you are so naughty, you should be the first to come, just let me practice my hand. Anyway, with the vitality brought by your supernatural power, even if something happens, you will be the first to come." It''s just a serious injury, it won''t die."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the smile on Ji Zelei''s face froze immediately.


    At this moment, he wished he could slap himself hard. Why couldn''t he control his mouth just now, so he had to slap him?


    But now he can only bite the bullet, so the next moment Ji Zelei nodded with a bitter face, then walked to Huang Chang''s side, and said cautiously: "Brother Huang, take it easy, he is the number one." Second-rate¡­¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s habitual topless body, and then saying these words, Huang Chang wished he could slap this guy to death.


    But thinking that this guy has also worked hard for everyone and shed blood, Huang Chang finally took a few short breaths to suppress his anger, then pressed his right hand on the top of Ji Zelei''s head, and said in a deep voice: "Shut up!" Open your eyes, let yourself go, don''t think about anything!"


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s suppressed anger, Ji Zelei also realized that he had said something wrong, then swallowed and closed his eyes.


    "here we go!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, he held a crystal nucleus tightly with his left hand, and said in his heart: "System, I will leave it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, host, although the person being empowered will suffer a little, but there will be no danger."


    The system comforted Huang Chang, and then acted immediately.


    hum!


    In an instant, the crystal nucleus held by Huang Chang seemed to be touched by some special force, and it quickly melted from the original hard crystal shape, and finally turned into streaks of blue light and merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    And as the blue light from the crystal nucleus merged, Huang Chang pressed Ji Zelei''s right hand to gradually emit a little bit of blue light, and then these blue lights enveloped and scanned Ji Zelei from top to bottom like a scan.


    "The excellent earth spirit root, although it is not as heaven-defying as the innate spirit root, but even in the most prosperous period of the gods and demons civilization, it can be regarded as a genius."


    Soon, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "There are two supreme methods of soil cultivation recorded in the Taoism, namely, Xi Soil Good Fortune Art and Gen Sou Immortality Art. When the heavens and the earth were created, the earth, fire, fengshui were chaotic, and the ancient Great Yu used the soil to control the water. The two supreme true skills, the former can evolve the nine heavens and the soil, endlessly, and create supernatural powers; Indestructible, infinitely powerful."


    "However, due to the special spiritual root of this son, he already possesses the aura of Nine Heavens Breathing Soil, which leads to his current supernatural power. So if he practices the Breathing Soil Creation Kungfu, then he will definitely get twice the result with half the effort, and the future is promising!"


    The efficiency of the system is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he found out the most suitable magical power and secret method for Ji Zelei, and it sounds very powerful.


    "In that case, use this!"


    Huang Chang naturally had no doubts about the system''s recommendation, so he made a decision accordingly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the blue light emitted by Huang Chang''s right hand pressing on Ji Zelei''s head also increased by more than ten times. The bright blue light continued to flow over Ji Zelei''s body and pour into his head like a series of terrifying lightning bolts. in.


    What''s even more frightening is that these blue lights are not just like high voltage electricity, they even have similar power. I saw that under the infusion of these bright blue lights, Ji Zelei twitched crazily like a fish being electrocuted, and before he even had time to scream, he rolled his eyes in an instant, if it wasn''t for a special force If he and Huang Chang''s hands were sucked together, he might have fainted to the ground by now.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin and the others turned pale.


    Is this a little bit painful?


    This is killing people!


    "System...you really are a pit as always..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had expected this for a long time, also sighed secretly, but he couldn''t help but feel a dark feeling in his heart.


    I think he was tortured to death by this "little pain" at the beginning, but now that Feng Shui is taking turns, it''s the turn of Fallen and others to "have a good time"!


    The empowerment didn''t take long, and after a minute, the bright blue lights disappeared suddenly, and Ji Zelei also fell to the ground, his whole body was still rolling his dead fish eyes, and at the same time he was still twitching subconsciously, what do you think? It''s like a big fish being electrocuted ashore...


    "Come here, drag him away, and the next one."


    Glancing at Ji Zelei who was still twitching, Huang Chang waved his hand, then turned his head, and said to the pale-faced Xiangyang and others, "Why are you standing there, don''t worry, it''s not dangerous, it''s just a little painful, slow down." Take it easy."


    "Brother, I''m coming!"


    Anyway, sooner or later, he couldn''t avoid this, and because of his trust in Huang Chang, Liu Xin, his apprentice and "brother", also stood up at the critical moment when everyone hesitated, and then walked to Huang Chang''s side with a full face, I closed my eyes.


    But at the same time, he still whispered to Huang Chang: "Brother... Take it easy!"


    "rest assured!"


    Huang Chang patted Liu Xin on the head, nodded, and then took out a crystal nucleus and held it in his hand.


    Then...


    "ah!"


    Accompanied by a sharp but abrupt scream, Liu Xin soon became a "dead fish" like Ji Zelei, shaking violently in Huang Chang''s hands.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed again.


    He has tried his best to make the system lighter, but this only effort only made Liu Xin scream half more than Ji Zelei...


    And there are several more to come!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly shifted his gaze to the fallen body, and the corner of his mouth curled up involuntarily!


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, this guy who used to hate him is finally going to fall into his hands now!


    Seeing Huang Chang''s "evil" eyes, Fallen couldn''t help but shudder, wanting to cry but not crying.


    Let him be mean, why do you hate this guy when you have nothing to do?


    Now it''s all right, it''s about to fall into his hands!


    Looking at Ji Zelei who was holding the corpse and Liu Xin who was about to lift the corpse, Fallen suddenly felt a chill in his heart.

 Chapter 168

    A minute later, Huang Chang put down Liu Xin, who was still twitching in his hand, then turned his gaze to the fallen body, and grinned.


    He is in a good mood at the moment, not only because he will be able to "tune/teach" him to fall, but also because he is delighted with what Liu Xin has gained.


    Like Ji Zelei, Liu Xin''s talent is also extremely strong. Although he is not as innately awakened as the little guy, he only awakened his abilities after being exposed to the rain, so the system also selected for him a course that is not inferior to " The top method of "Xi Soil Good Fortune".


    This method is called "Taiyin Jade Toad Sutra", and it is the secret method of suppressing the palace of a powerful "Guanghan Palace" in ancient times. The Toad Sutra fell into the hands of the "Heavenly Court" who established the system and unified the channel gate by accident.


    This "Taiyin Jade Toad Sutra" is extremely yin and cold, and at the same time, it is unparalleled, but the requirements for cultivation are extremely strict, and only those with the highest grade ice spirit root can practice. But even the top-grade spiritual roots in ancient times were extremely rare geniuses, and the possession of the top-grade cold roots was even rarer.


    However, Liu Xin has the best ice spirit root, so practicing this "Taiyin Jade Toad Sutra" will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "It''s my turn!"


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang grinning at him, Fallen also simply shrugged his shoulders, walked up to Huang Chang, and said grinningly, "Come on!"


    He also wanted to understand now, since even Liu Xin, Huang Chang''s "brother", was tortured to death, then he must not be able to avoid this, so he might as well be quicker, so as not to make Huang Chang laugh.


    "OK!"


    Huang Chang had been looking forward to this moment for a long time, so he immediately put his hand on the fallen head, and took out another crystal nucleus, and began to use the power of the system to strengthen the fallen aptitude.


    However, the strange thing is that this time the system''s steadfastness towards corruption turned out to be extraordinarily long. Previously, both Ji Zelei and Liu Xin completed the appraisal in less than ten seconds, but the blue light that enveloped the fallen body has lasted for a full 30 seconds, and the system still has not given any response!


    How is this going?


    Huang Shang was stunned by this sudden change, and at the same time, Fallen was directly terrified, staring at Huang Chang, and said with a pale face: "Brother Huang...you are not going to mess with me, are you?"


    Why do others do it in less than ten seconds, but he needs to do it in thirty seconds?


    Could it be that Huang Chang wants to punish himself?


    Although Huang Chang doesn''t seem like the kind of person who likes yin people, the problem is that I have hated him too many times!


    Die!


    "The host doesn''t need to be nervous. There is nothing wrong with Fallen. It''s just that his physique is too special, so the system just took a little longer."


    And at this moment, the voice of the system finally sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Unlike Ji Zelei, Liu Xin, and even the host who borrow the power of heaven and earth, the power of corruption comes from his body... ¡­his body, interesting."


    "What''s interesting?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    "His innate physique is inherently special, and it seems that he was affected by some kind of influence when he was in the womb, which caused another mutation in his body. This kind of mutation is extremely rare even in the records of Taoism. "


    System: "Essentially speaking, Corruption is not a spiritual root owner, that is, what we call a mortal body in our cultivation civilization, or a Muggle called by the wizard lineage, so he cannot practice any secrets of energy elements. .¡±


    "But at the same time, his body is very exclusive to external forces, so he can''t practice those body training formulas that use external forces to strengthen himself."


    "Isn''t it impossible to practice anything?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart trembled, and then a trace of solemnity and pity flashed in his eyes looking at the fallen.


    He knew very well in his heart how degenerated he longed for power, but if he knew that he could not practice anything... then it would be too unfair and cruel to him!


    "Fuck, don''t look at me like that!"


    Fallen''s heart was already a little hairy, but now seeing Huang Chang''s eyes, he almost exploded, and shouted at Huang Chang.


    "Of course it''s not good if it''s a secret method that is generally inherited, but the secret method that has a lineage is quite suitable for him!"


    However, just when Huang Shang was about to tell the degenerate truth about this cruel fact, the system took another turn: "In ancient times, there was a very powerful hermit sect called Tantra. There are two most famous points about Tantrism, One is their reincarnated Living Buddha, and the other is their immortal golden body."


    "Among the esoteric sects, some extremely powerful people will use the secret method to turn around, bring all their strength with them for reincarnation, and then return to the innate state through reincarnation, and then use the secret method to activate the power in the body little by little, thus completing transformations again and again. become stronger."


    "Although Fallen is not the reincarnated Living Buddha of Tantric Buddhism, there is a unique power in his body, so this Tantric practice that is specially used to develop his own strength and potential should be very suitable for him."


    "And what the system wants to teach now is the highest method of Tantric Buddhism¡ªNine Turns of the Golden Body Jue!"


    Crackling!


    As the system''s voice fell, the radiance from Huang Chang''s palm suddenly became stronger by more than ten times, and then all the radiance poured into the fallen body like a thunderbolt, causing the fallen to twitch violently like Liu Xin and Ji Zelei.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But the difference is that even after enduring this terrible pain, the Fallen didn''t just faint. Instead, he roared wildly, and at the same time, his body began to swell rapidly!


    He was so stimulated that he directly opened the gene lock!


    "Host, the energy is not enough, add another crystal nucleus!"


    At the same time, the system sound sounded again.


    "good!"


    Without hesitation, Huang Chang took out another crystal nucleus and provided it to the system through his body as a medium.


    Afterwards, the brilliance in his hand became even brighter, and Corruption was also "electrically charged" so that his whole body trembled violently, and even layers of fine blood beads appeared on the surface of his body. At the same time, his veins were also bulging high, twisting violently like little snakes!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and the others, who didn''t know where they were, shuddered.


    Public revenge!


    This cliff is avenging private revenge!


    It seems that Huang Chang can''t be offended if he offends anyone in the future, otherwise he might be revenged by this guy at some point!


    For a while, Huang Chang''s fear index in the hearts of Zhuge Youlong and others began to rise linearly!


    After two minutes of empowerment, the blue light in Huang Chang''s hand finally disappeared, and Fallen fell heavily on the ground, twitching all over his body, and blood mist appeared on his body due to the evaporation of blood beads by body temperature. How miserable it is to look up!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang looked down on the ground, twitching and falling, but a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Because just now, the system told him that when it empowered the fallen body, it seemed to find that there seemed to be some secrets in the deepest part of the fallen body, but because the system is still in the recovery stage, the energy is not enough, and many abilities cannot be brought out, so it cannot Continue to dig out the secrets of the fallen body.


    But judging from the current situation, the potential for corruption and future strength are very likely to be the second only to Huang Chang among the crowd!


    It is even possible to surpass Huang Chang, who is a "son of the Tao" and has a system of body protection!


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Regarding this point, Huang Chang''s heart is also full of joy. After all, the stronger the fallen power is, the more everyone can survive in this damned end of the world.


    What''s more, there is such an amazing potential, and the guy who chases me to death all day long is chasing after me, so I will be more motivated to move forward.


    What Huang Chang didn''t know was that in the eyes of Zhuge Youlong and the others, the smile he showed because of his amazing depravity potential became Huang Sang''s "sneering smile" at the tragic state of depravity, and their expressions couldn''t help but slightly Yibai began to think about whether he had sinned against Huang Chang these days.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu''s face turned paler.


    Yaoshou, he had sniped Huang Chang with more than a dozen shots before, and almost killed Huang Chang!


    The depravity was only verbal against Huang Chang a few times and he was made like this. He almost killed Huang Chang by himself, wouldn''t it be...


    "Baili, you''re next!"


    But just when Baili Mingyu was feeling uneasy, Huang Chang happened to spot him.


    Of course, Huang Chang ordered it casually, but in Baili Mingyu''s view, it''s not the case at all.


    So the next moment, Baili Mingyu''s face was as white as a sheet of paper, and he walked in front of Huang Chang with sweat profusely, and started his initiation with great nervousness.

 Chapter 169

    Of course Huang Chang was not as stingy as Baili Mingyu thought, and he would not target Baili Mingyu because of what happened that day, but even so, the pain caused by the empowerment still caused Baili Mingyu to die of pain. The few people before were also dead on the ground, twitching continuously.


    As Huang Chang expected, Baili Mingyu''s talent is very good. Of course, none of the people who can actually awaken themselves in the last days is poor in talent.


    And this time, the system also taught Baili Mingyu a skill called "Hundred Refining Star Jue" according to his abilities and aptitude. Focus on the extra huge amount of one''s own potential, but this "Hundred Refining Star Jue" pays more attention to the practice of artifacts. Generally speaking, it is to practice a flying sword, flying knife or other similar weapons, and then continuously strengthen this weapon, and Using exercises to gradually integrate the power of the weapon with one''s own power, and finally reach the point where the human and the machine are one and rule the world.


    Although this technique is a bit biased, but because of forging a magic weapon with all its strength, it is often extremely lethal. But now Baili Mingyu will condense the supernatural gun by chance, which happens to be nourished as a talisman. In this way, not only the power of the gun will become more and more powerful, but Baili Mingyu will also be able to By constantly fusing the power of that gun, make yourself stronger and stronger!


    At least until other people achieve great feats, no one can match Baili Mingyu in terms of lethality.


    Immediately behind Baili Mingyu is Zhuge Youlong. His skills are quite easy to choose. After all, in ancient times there were not a few sects that relied exclusively on controlling beasts to rule the roost, and the system selected a book for him, "Wan Beast Swallowing Heaven Jue", this technique can not only make Zhuge Youlong and his summoned beasts stronger at the same time, but also allow Zhuge Youlong to use the power of his own abilities to contract more summoned beasts, and even practice to the point of In the advanced state, it can also display the law of the unity of man and beast.


    This method of human-animal integration is not simply borrowing power like Brother Long, but can completely integrate some unique abilities of summoned beasts, and even combine these abilities.


    In ancient times, the third-generation master of the Wanshoumen relied on the power of the four mixed-blooded holy spirits to force the Wanshoumen into one of the top ten Taoist sects!


    It can be said that this is the most suitable exercise for Zhuge Youlong!


    After Zhuge Youlong is Qiu Lao Si. In terms of talent and talent, according to the system analysis, he is the worst among them, and the middle-aged Qiu Lao Si is also a little less bloody than Huang Shang and others. And fighting spirit, plus his ability is not suitable for a frontal battle, so after discussing with Huang Shang, and Huang Shang discussed with Qiu Laosi, the system taught him a course called "Earth Practice". practice.


    This "Earth Xingzheng" has almost no offensive means, but its defensive power is quite good, and it also has the ability to make earth. In ancient times, most of the Zongmen''s buildings were built by experts from the Tuxingmen, and the defenses built were almost three points stronger than most of the heavenly materials and earthly treasures.


    For this result, Qiu Laosi was happy to hear it. For him, he could protect the safety of his wife and children, and save his own life. He didn''t care if he was strong or not.


    It''s just that although this result is happy to hear, the initiation process was still miserable, and soon Qiu Laosi was also lying on the ground.


    Next, there are "Devil" Zhao Ren and "Iron Man" Li Zhu.


    These two people are both extremely talented and very strong. Unfortunately, one person is too careful, while the other is too stupid to be entrusted with important tasks. Therefore, after discussing with the system, Huang Chang also passed on the They were given two good inheritances.


    The inheritance that Zhao Ren inherited is not the inheritance of cultivation civilization, but the practice method of the demon lineage obtained by the Taoist sect when he exterminated a demon king. The inherited nine-turn golden body art is somewhat similar, they all tap their own potential, the only difference is that the degenerate taps the energy of genes, cells and blood in his body, while Zhao Ren taps the power of the devil in the devil''s ability potential!


    By practicing the "Great Demon Curse", Zhao Ren can use the power of demons to assimilate himself step by step, and then make his body more and more "demonized", and finally practice to the extreme and even become a real demon king, extremely powerful!


    What Li Zhu learned was "The Immortal Vajra Body". An indestructible level, and at the same time, some secret methods borrowed from Buddhism can also nourish the soul, avoiding the disadvantages of general physical strength and mental weakness, especially for Li Zhu, a single-minded person like Li Zhu. Well, practicing this technique might make him a little bit smarter!


    And after passing "The Immortal King Kong Body" to Li Zhu, Huang Chang finally let out a long sigh!


    Although it is said that the empowerment was done by the system through his hands, it still consumed a lot of his energy, even the crystal nucleus, and the little windfall he finally made was almost exhausted .


    But it''s all worth it!


    Looking at the fallen and others lying on the ground like corpses, Huang Chang''s slightly tired face suddenly showed a gleam of joy.


    Although it is said that the cultivation method cannot be achieved overnight like a supernatural breakthrough, but I believe that with the talent and diligence of the fallen and the others, it will not take long for their strength to be further improved.


    At that time, he should also change his passiveness into activeness as the system said, and go out and make a breakthrough.


    However, before their skills are achieved, they still need to rely more on supernatural powers to fight, and these skills are at best used as some assistance.


    But before Huang Chang could think about it, his train of thought was suddenly interrupted!


    Because at this moment, although the raindrops in the sky were much smaller than at the beginning, the raindrops that continued to fall finally stopped!


    Afterwards, the dark clouds gradually dissipated, and the long-lost scorching sun began to appear from behind the dark clouds, filling the entire Lotus City with sunshine!


    "Finally stopped!"


    Seeing the rain stop and the clouds clear, and the scorching sun rise again, a gleam of joy appeared on Huang Chang''s face, then he turned his head immediately, and said to Liu Qing who had been watching Huang Chang''s empowerment: "Uncle Liu, according to the old man Qi Ling Said that the communication interruption before was probably related to the heavy rain. Now that the heavy rain has stopped, it is time for us to try to contact the outside world..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, with a complex look in his eyes: "I just don''t know what the outside world looks like now."


    Seven days have passed since the rainstorm that represented the first major change in the sky, and they have also been isolated from the world for seven days. Now that they are suddenly able to contact the outside world, apart from some expectations in Huang Chang''s heart, there are more A worry, even fear, of the unknown!


    After all, these seven days were extremely difficult even for them, let alone those ordinary people. The situation in Liancheng is by no means a special case, and even the situation in other places will only be worse than here. After all, Liancheng is definitely not a big city in the Celestial Dynasty!


    So now Huang Chang is also very eager to know how the outside situation is, whether the government has collapsed, whether the army still exists as an organization, all of which are related to the future of the entire celestial dynasty and even the entire human race, and whether the virus serum can Spread out as soon as possible!


    "real?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing was taken aback for a moment, and then a hint of surprise and excitement appeared on his face: "Okay, I''ll ask someone to establish contact immediately, and I just found several sets of military communication equipment when I checked the prison supplies. , as long as the communication system is restored, we should be able to establish contact with the outside world soon!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing couldn''t wait any longer: "No, I''ll go by myself. I know some secret military channels and codes. Even if there is a problem with the general military channels, these secret channels should still work!"


    After speaking, Liu Qing hurriedly left with many people.


    "I hope it''s not too bad..."


    Looking at Liu Qing''s back that left quickly, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm again.


    What to do next depends on the current situation outside!

 Chapter 170

    Liu Qing''s work efficiency is very high. In less than half an hour, he led people to find Huang Chang in a hurry.


    "Connected, connected!"


    This is the first time Liu Qing has established contact with the outside world after the end of the world, so even though he has experienced countless ups and downs, he can''t help showing a hint of excitement and excitement at this moment: "I just passed the encrypted military special channel , finally got in touch with the capital!"


    "Very good!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang was also refreshed, but then his expression became serious again, and he asked with some hesitation: "So...how is the situation outside now?"


    "..."


    When mentioning the situation outside, Liu Qing''s originally excited expression froze suddenly, then slowly shook his head, and said with a heavy expression: "The communication outside has just resumed, and we don''t know the situation in the whole country for the time being, but it is estimated that In a catastrophe, the population loss of our country has reached at least three quarters, or even more..."


    When he said this, Liu Qing''s face was a little pale, and even his voice trembled a little.


    Three-quarters of the population of the Celestial Dynasty... That''s close to one billion!


    One billion, this may be just a number in the eyes of some people, but if you think about it carefully, the endless bones represented behind it are horrifying!


    Just imagine, if three of the four people around you die, and there are only ten people left in a class of 40 people, and only 50 people left in a company with 200 people... This should be a What a terrifying picture!


    "So what''s going on in the capital? Is the situation okay?"


    Although he already had a rough prediction of the situation in the whole country in his heart, Huang Chang couldn''t help but tremble when he heard Liu Qing''s words at this moment, and then asked in a dry voice.


    "The capital is fine."


    Speaking of the capital, Liu Qing''s expression finally improved: "After all, before the night of the catastrophe, the capital had already started martial law and built defensive measures, and since the capital is the capital, in order to ensure the stability of the capital, the government also dispatched A large number of elite troops, special forces, and even some special extra-military troops were dispatched. Therefore, although the capital suffered heavy casualties on the night of the catastrophe, the overall situation has at least stabilized."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a moment, and then continued: "After the initial chaos, the fifth army and the Spike army, two extra-staff secret troops, used some methods to attract most of the zombies to the place. At the same time, the Beijing government also started to launch emergency measures, starting from the Fifth Ring Road as the first line of defense, followed by the Fourth Ring Road, the Third Ring Road, the Second Ring Road and the Forbidden City. A total of five lines of defense have been established. In order to jump in, we established multiple auxiliary lines of defense, and finally scattered and surrounded the corpses."


    "As long as the capital does not fall, it will be fine."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    The capital is not only the capital of the Celestial Dynasty, but also the backbone of the people of the Celestial Dynasty, and the center of the regime. As long as the capital is not lost, there is still a chance for everything.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang then asked: "Have you handed over the formula of the virus serum to the capital?"


    "After handing it over, the capital is also shocked. After all, they are also researching virus serum, but they didn''t expect that we would succeed in developing it faster than them."


    Liu Qing smiled and said: "However, they have already prepared for the production of virus serum, and many materials are ready-made, so it is estimated that they can produce the first batch of virus serum in three days at most, and they will survive in various places by then. After the survivors establish contact, the capital will start airdropping serum... I hope those survivors can persist until then!"


    "If you can survive the most difficult first seven days, then it shouldn''t be a big problem to live another three days."


    Huang Chang nodded, but there was a gloomy feeling in his heart.


    Of course, it is not a big problem to live for three more days, but how many of these survivors can survive the next catastrophe?


    Even if there is, but after that...


    The future of mankind is still full of dangers and ups and downs!


    "Regarding the situation outside, how long will it take for the capital to reply?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "I told them this, they can only guarantee as soon as possible, because they don''t know the specific situation outside."


    Liu Qing sighed and said: "Although the communication has been partially restored now, those satellites are still affected by some kind of force, which not only causes the communication to be intermittent, but even the satellite monitoring has lost its function, and I don''t know when it will be restored. recover."


    "Understood, let me know immediately if you have any news, and there is one more thing..."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then said: "Tell the people in the capital that this catastrophe is just the beginning. Since that rainy night, there will be a drastic change every other month, but I don''t know what kind of catastrophe it is. The drastic change, so we can only let the capital take more precautions, and let them tell the survivors in other cities... I hope it will be useful by then."


    Huang Chang is not a saint, but too many people died in this disaster, so he also hopes to save as many people as possible.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing trembled all over, and his face became extremely pale.


    This catastrophe alone caused the Celestial Dynasty to lose three-quarters of its population, but now Huang Shang told him that there would be a catastrophe every other month after that?


    How can a person live like this?


    Just seeing Huang Chang''s extremely dignified expression, Liu Qing also understood that Huang Chang was not joking, then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll remind them!"


    After speaking, he turned and left without stopping.


    This matter is too involved, there is no room for delay!


    "Host, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much about the safety of the capital."


    Just as Liu Qing was leaving, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The capital is the capital of the Celestial Dynasty. It is protected by dragon veins and blessed with good luck. As long as the celestial power is not exhausted, the capital will be fine. of."


    "Dragon veins?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment: "Is there really such a thing?"


    "Nine out of ten things in legends are true. It''s just that after the calamity of doomsday, they gradually fell silent, leaving only legends."


    System: "But now that the tide of spiritual energy is emerging, these legends will become reality again. This is true for the ghost town Feng, and the same is true for the Dragon Vein of the Celestial Dynasty."


    "Are all the legends true?"


    Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and some thoughts appeared in his mind.


    If all the legends are true, is it possible for him to use these powers to fight against Tianchang and various monsters?


    But then, he shook his head and suppressed these thoughts.


    Forget it, let''s think about these things later.


    The most important thing for him now is to improve his own strength!


    Only when he is stronger, can he lead everyone to live longer in this damned apocalypse!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang touched the few remaining crystal nuclei in his pocket, and then his eyes narrowed, letting the armored corpse, the little guy and the ferocious hunting dragon guard the fallen and others who were still in a coma, while he turned around and walked away. Arriving in another room, he closed the door casually, took a deep breath, and began to take out these crystal nuclei for evolution.


    These crystal nuclei contain extremely pure and powerful power. Although it is not enough for him to break through a big realm, it must be enough to make his cultivation of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" a step closer and step into the middle stage of foundation establishment up!


    And according to the records in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record, after entering the middle stage of foundation establishment, the mutated spiritual power in his body, commonly known as mana, will at least double, and his physical fitness will also improve accordingly. At that time, relying on his stronger body and mana, he can also try to practice some new secret techniques, and bring the pupil technique closer!

 Chapter 171

    In ancient times, apart from personal talent, the cultivation sects paid the most attention to the four major elements of cultivation.


    Wealth refers to financial resources, that is, various resources for practice.


    Companion refers to the partner of harmony and dual cultivation. In this way, yin and yang can complement each other through the method of dual cultivation, so as to increase the cultivation level, and it can also avoid the situation of being too lonely during cultivation, which will lead to autism or even the occurrence of inner demons.


    The law refers to the practice of supernatural powers, which is also extremely important. To use the simplest analogy, two people with the same talent, if there is too much difference in the cultivation skills, then the result will be like a mage who puts all his talent points on physical strength and a mage who puts all his talent points on physical strength. Like a magician in terms of magic, the final strength and supernatural powers he possesses will vary greatly.


    As for the land, it refers to the place of practice. Some caves and blessed places have unimaginable mysteries, and one day of practice in it can even surpass the outside world for a year.


    Although Huang Chang now has the most top-level practice method, he has not even seen the shadow of the two elements of companionship and land, so he can only start with "wealth", that is, the crystal nucleus in his hand, to improve repaired.


    However, I have to say that "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" is indeed worthy of being the number one skill in ancient times. Its dominance far surpasses the previous "Gu Yi Body Forging Art", especially in the fusion of crystal nuclei. The efficiency is more than ten times that of the former !


    At this moment, after Huang Chang swallowed the crystal nucleus into his body, the mutated spiritual power in his body that was contaminated with the breath of yin and yang life and death was like a shark that smelled blood. It boiled instantly and began to surround him. The crystal nucleus washed away frantically.


    After a series of bloody battles, the spiritual power reserve in Huang Chang''s body has long been far greater than before, coupled with the terrifying aggressiveness of this mutated spiritual power, so at this moment under the crazy rush of this mutated spiritual power, the piece The crystal nucleus also began to crack and disintegrate rapidly, and finally, like a collapsed dam, the huge power contained in it exploded loudly, raging in Huang Chang''s body!


    It''s just that the power of a mere crystal nucleus is no longer the huge wave of the day to Huang Shang, but just a stream of water that can be easily stirred up, so the power that emerged from the crystal nucleus was quickly captured by Huang Shang. The mutated spiritual power swallowed up and became part of his power.


    "3 minutes and 30 seconds... With my current devouring speed, it seems that I can find a way to get more crystal nuclei!"


    Looking at the time on the clock on the wall, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Before, it took him an hour or more to refine a crystal nucleus, and the refining process was extremely difficult, so even if he had many crystal nuclei in his hand, he couldn''t digest it. But now, firstly, his strength has improved a lot, he has the ability to protect himself and go out to hunt and kill powerful enemies, and secondly, his speed of refining crystal nuclei is also much faster. As I said, I turned active into passive, and went out to hunt crystal nuclei.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and continued to fuse the crystal nucleus.


    At the same time, a carnival started in the prison!


    After all, these survivors survived the previous tide of corpses and beasts with great difficulty. It was the time when the pressure was the greatest, coupled with the promises made by Huang Shang and others before the war, and the good news that they have resumed contact with the capital now As a stimulus, Liu Qing simply held a celebration banquet to celebrate the previous victory.


    As Liu Qing, who climbed up from the grassroots and then stepped up to the position of lieutenant general and political commissar, although he is not good at fighting, he is very good at boosting morale and stabilizing people''s hearts.


    So under Liu Qing''s management, the atmosphere in the prison quickly became heated.


    "It''s still a little bit worse... Hey, although the power of this Yin-Yang Life and Death Record is great, it is simply burning resources."


    Pushing open the door, looking at the scorching sun rising high outside, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh.


    Of the 21 crystal nuclei he cleaned out from the battlefield, he consumed a total of 16 of them when he gave Baili Mingyu and others a breakthrough and empowerment, and there were still 7 crystal nuclei in his hand. No matter what his strength is, he can break through his cultivation base from the early stage of foundation establishment to the middle stage of foundation establishment, but now he knows that he still underestimated the ability of "burning money" of Yin Yang Life and Death Record!


    That''s right, his mutated spiritual power is very powerful. According to the system, both its purity and its destructive power are far superior to ordinary spiritual power. If it is to use Taoism and secret methods, its power will be stronger than ordinary people More than doubled!


    But this also means that the power that Huang Shang devoured from the crystal nucleus will be fused and compressed to half or even less of the original, and because of this, these seven crystal nuclei did not help Huang Shang break through to the building. In the mid-term, if you want to break through, you need to fuse at least three or more crystal nuclei to do it.


    This discovery also made Huang Chang want to cry.


    But after hearing the bursts of laughter and cheers from the prison, Huang Chang finally felt better.


    Anyway, he managed to save these people, didn''t he?


    All these hard work were not in vain after all.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang walked towards the place with the loudest cheers with great interest, preparing to see the scene of these people celebrating.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t want to bother these people too much, so after hesitating for a while, he jumped up and jumped onto a sentry tower, looking down at the prison playground where the carnival was taking place not far away.


    With his current physical fitness, this distance has almost no effect on him, allowing him to clearly see and hear everything that happens on the playground.


    Perhaps it is because these survivors have been suppressed for too long since the end of the world, so under such pressure, their carnival today has gradually become indulgent and absurd.


    I saw that after these people experienced the initial ecstasy and drank a lot of wine, their behavior became strange.


    Many people took advantage of this rare carnival opportunity to drink and have fun, laughing, laughing and talking like crazy, some of them were slightly open, or men and women who had fought side by side also began to hug and kiss in the public, and some even kissed After arriving at Wangqing, he just took his temporary partner back to his room and spent the night happily.


    In such an apocalypse where we don¡¯t know what will happen tomorrow, no one can guarantee how long they can live. In addition, some old rules and regulations in the apocalypse have almost collapsed, so these people no longer suppress their emotions. Begin to indulge in what may be their last pleasure in life.


    But at the same time, there are also many people who suddenly relax and cause the pain that is buried deep in their hearts to surge out like a sea tide. From sitting alone in a corner drinking one glass after another, to crying and emotional collapse.


    But whether it''s carnival or emotional breakdown, this weird scene on the playground at this moment has become so natural, no one will look sideways because of your public laughter and kisses, and no one will look sideways because of your Weeping and frowning.


    This scene is just like the Ukiyo-e of the last days, contradictory and twisted, but it represents an unparalleled cruelty!


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing the indulgence or collapse of the survivors, Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    In the last days, everyone is miserable and unlucky. Even these "lucky" survivors have suppressed the unimaginable grief and loneliness in their hearts before the last days.


    Most of their parents, wives, children, and friends have already turned into zombies or were swallowed by zombies, leaving them alone struggling to survive in this cruel doomsday. This kind of loneliness and loneliness are like poisonous snakes gnawing at them all the time. It was okay for their hearts to be under heavy pressure before. After all, they had no time or energy to think so much at that time, but now that they relax, such emotions and pains continue to emerge like waves, constantly torturing them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart that Jiang is still old and hot. It seems that Liu Qing also noticed the emotional instability of these survivors, so he created such a carnival, and even didn''t restrict these people from drinking, just hoping Being able to use alcohol and this carnival allows them to vent their inner emotions.


    Otherwise... sooner or later, these people will be tormented mad by this repressed emotion!


    "Why are you sighing? If you are envious, you can go down and hug a beautiful woman. Don''t you know how many girls want to climb into your bed now?"


    And just when Huang Chang was sighing because of the scene in front of him, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "After all, in their eyes, you are the hero who saved them!"


    "I was so skinny when I woke up, I should have focused on it earlier if I knew it."


    Hearing the familiar voice behind him, Huang Chang said without turning his head: "As for you saying that I am the hero who saved them... Heh, let''s forget about being a hero. I don''t know if I can take them with me." How long to live..."


    The endless emergence of powerful enemies and crises, as well as the remaining eleven major changes in the sky, all put tremendous pressure on Huang Chang, making him almost unable to see the hope ahead.


    "Without you, they would have died a long time ago, so don''t think too much about it. Now you just live and make money. As for the future, let''s talk about it later."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders, walked to Huang Chang, and said indifferently: "Just like me, if I hadn''t been lucky enough to catch a few mice in the first killer assessment when I was four years old, I would have I was already starved to death. After that, we had an elimination every year, and the casualty rate reached 50% every time, but I still survived? , sometimes in addition to relying on your own efforts, you still have to depend on your fate."


    Speaking of this, the depraved expression suddenly became serious: "So...you were still messing with me when you gave the empowerment before, right? Why did the guard next to me say that I was shocked for a lot longer than others? Cockroaches Brother, you are too despicable to avenge yourself publicly!"


    "..."


    Seeing the sudden change in the depraved style of painting, Huang Chang, who had been comforted by him before, suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    This guy really is still a dog who can''t change his shit!


    I actually thought he would comfort me?


    This idea is simply too stupid!


    However, being interrupted by the corruption, Huang Chang felt a lot more cheerful, and then took a deep breath, ignoring the nonsense of the corruption, but said directly: "I am going to the hospital to bring those people here, after all, there are many people around here. The zombies and mutated creatures have almost been cleaned up, and the weapon reserves and defense facilities are much better than the hospital, and it is close to the outskirts of the city, so it can be attacked or defended, it is the best temporary shelter."


    "Then go pick it up..."


    Bringing up the business, the depraved expression became serious: "But you''d better not bring too many people with you. In this complex jungle terrain, too many people will get in the way."


    "Well, I''m going to take you and a few others on a trip."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "By the way, let''s see if we can get some more crystal nuclei... We are still too short of resources now."


    "I just wanted to tell you this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen seemed to suddenly remember something, then his eyes narrowed, and he said, "I think I may have to leave here for a few days!"

 Chapter 172

    "You want to go?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang was stunned.


    Although he has always found Fallen to be annoying, he has to admit that after going through battles of life and death, he has already regarded Fallen as an indispensable partner. , A complex emotion suddenly rose in his heart.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "Why did you leave? Although your current strength is not good, if you walk alone, you will lose a little care and be a little more dangerous after all. If you don''t Give me a good reason... and I won''t let you go."


    "Damn it, don''t be so nasty, it''s like an idiot complaining about breaking up with a woman, I''m a straight man!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Fang Xiang couldn''t help but shuddered, but then he showed that lazy smile and said, "Don''t worry, I''m doing well here, I don''t intend to leave, I just left two It''s only been three days..."


    Having said that, Luo Yuan shrugged his shoulders, and then said: "Who made my mother''s family arrive? The last mission was messed up because of you. This time they all came to the door. If you still let them go... Hehe , it is estimated that the end will be a bit miserable."


    "Your mother''s family?"


    Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that his whole body trembled, and his expression changed: "You mean the company behind you? How did they find you!"


    He really couldn''t believe it, they had just resumed communication with the outside world, and people from the corrupt company actually came to their door!


    You must know that this is the end of the world. There are monsters and zombies everywhere outside, and all traffic and communication have almost been interrupted. There are even various dangers in the sky, even if the plane is not easy to use... How did these people determine the location of the fall and then Did you find it?


    Is that company so powerful?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of shock and doubt.


    "I guess nine times out of ten it''s the blind man who claims to be a magician in sackcloth, otherwise the people in the company wouldn''t know that I''m here..."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said: "To be honest, although I am the Ace of Spades in the company, logically speaking, it is only second to the king and Xiaowang, but there are too many secrets hidden in this company, so I don''t know How strong is the company¡¯s background? The only thing we know is that almost every major country in the world has business ties with our company. From time to time, political leaders in these countries will ask our people to go to other countries to steal information or assassinate some important people. And also hire people from our company to protect themselves from corporate killers sent by other people."


    "Did I hear you right?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a strange look, and asked: "Someone hired your company''s bodyguards to deal with your company''s killers. Don''t do it, do you?"


    "You don''t know our company too well..."


    Fallen shook his head, and said lightly: "In the company, there are only missions and winning or losing, and there is no so-called own person. Once this happens, neither side will hold back the slightest, and will even try their best to kill each other. "


    Speaking of this, a sneer appeared on Corrupted''s face: "Because according to the company''s rules, if someone in the company is killed for mission reasons, then the company will not only not punish, but will also Transfer all the wealth of the dead to the one who killed him."


    "So cruel?"


    Fallen''s words made Huang Chang realize the horror of that "company" more clearly, and at the same time, he was even more worried about the safety of Fallen''s trip.


    "Cruel? It''s okay..."


    Corruption pouted and said: "But in the final analysis, our company is strong, and there is even a saying among high-level officials in various countries, that is, only ''Black Lotus'' can deal with ''Black Lotus'', by the way, Black Lotus is our company The name, I don''t know why it is called this."


    "What are they looking for you this time?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "Isn''t it to ask you to do something dangerous?"


    "Haha, what is our company doing that is not dangerous? But don''t worry, I am an important asset of the company anyway, and they are reluctant to let me die."


    Xiang Hua stretched his waist and said, "Although some of the company''s systems are cruel, they are actually good to their own people. At least they won''t cheat their own people. This is trustworthy."


    Speaking of which, Fallen seemed to suddenly think of something, and said: "By the way, give me a copy of the virus serum sample and formula later, and I can count some merits if I hand it over to the company, and there are many ways in the company. , They should also be able to spread these virus serums to countries around the world as soon as possible, and the situation may be better by then."


    "no problem."


    Huang Shang agreed without hesitation to the request of degeneration. After all, the virus serum has a part of degeneration, and he also hopes to spread the virus serum to the world as soon as possible, so that human beings can also stabilize the situation to a certain extent. , and then come to meet the challenge of the second sky change.


    In the face of this terrible disaster, there is no so-called distinction between countries and nations. Only by helping each other in times of trouble can human civilization continue.


    "Well, there''s no need to send it off. I''ll leave later. I should be back in three to five days."


    Xiang Xiang nodded, then turned around and prepared to leave without talking nonsense.


    "Hello!"


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang was about to leave, Huang Chang called him, then took a deep breath, and said, "Don''t die, as long as you don''t die, I can cure you."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect Brother Cockroach to care about me. Don''t worry, I''m the Ace of Spades. The company doesn''t want me to die."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corner of his mouth turned up, and he said without turning his head: "Be careful yourself, don''t your grave grow grass after I come back, haha!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiang Xiang jumped up, jumped off the roof, and then disappeared into the distance after a few jumps.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at the back of the fallen, Huang Chang shook his head, and at the same time, he had a thought of whether he should follow behind the fallen to have a look.


    However, he quickly dispelled this idea. Since the fall seems so sure, then the people of the Black Lotus Company will not harm the fall. There may be misunderstandings and conflicts.


    Thinking of the weird black dagger in Hua Yuan''s hand, and the method of Hei Lian Company, which can easily find Hua Yuan in the last days, and even send people over, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little bit interested in this Hei Lian Company.


    What is the origin of this black lotus company?


    "Host, the company where the corruption is located should be related to some ancient inheritance."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The system has noticed it before when it tested the body of the fallen, whether it is the body that has been deliberately modified by the fallen, or the dagger in his hand. There are traces of ancient inheritance, but because the system is still in the recovery period, it is still impossible to determine which line of inheritance it is."


    "Is it related to the ancient inheritance?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "But according to the corruption, the Black Lotus Company has been established for a long time...but the spiritual energy tide is only now ending, so how did they get the inheritance?"


    "The way of inheriting artifacts like the system is the most precious and high-end method of inheritance, but it is not the only one. Even Daomen had prepared many other methods of inheritance at the beginning."


    System: "So the Black Lotus Company may also have obtained some inheritance through other channels, and based on this, it has continued to grow. I believe that in today''s world, besides the Black Lotus Company, there should be many forces or families that also They also have some methods of inheritance. If the host meets them in the future, don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. After all, they have prepared longer than the host, and have even been waiting for the arrival of the aura tide, so as the sky changes, they will also Will grow faster than others!"


    "It''s no wonder that the Black Lotus Company can find Corruption so quickly. It seems that there are many capable people hidden in their company."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and at the same time, he remembered the "poster" on the Internet.


    If he guessed correctly, the person who posted the post should also be an inheritor of ancient civilization, but he doesn''t know which lineage it is.


    This world has become more and more dangerous and changeable as the sky changes!


    No one knows how much impact these hidden families and forces will have on the current world structure, and how much risk and disaster they will bring to human beings when they appear one by one with the changes of the sky!


    Let''s hope...it''s not too bad!

 Chapter 173

    Not long after Corruption left, Liu Xin and the others also came to their senses. Afterwards, Huang Chang told Liu Xin and the others about Corruption''s temporary departure for a few days.


    After knowing the news, everyone was also shocked by the power and mystery of the Black Lotus Company, and at the same time felt a little worried about the safety of the fallen.


    But now that the fallen people have left, it''s useless for them to worry. Then Huang Chang told Liu Xin and others about his plan to go to the hospital to pick him up.


    Although there are people in the prison with weapons and fortifications, and even the zombies and mutant creatures within a radius of fifteen kilometers are almost cleaned up, it is still safe, but anything can happen in the last days, so after some After discussing, Huang Shang still only took away the little guy, Iron Armored Corpse, Zhuge Youlong and Liu Xin. As for the others, they stayed to guard the prison to ensure the safety of their rear.


    Originally, Huang Chang wanted to bring Baili Mingyu with him, but the complex jungle environment had a great impact on Baili Mingyu''s sniping. On the contrary, the prison''s fortifications and the high position of the sentry tower inside the prison could make Baili Mingyu better Sniping enemies from outside, so he finally left this big killer.


    Of course, another reason why Huang Chang didn''t bring too many people was that everyone present had just accepted the inheritance, and when they needed to consolidate their foundation and seize the time to practice, Huang Chang didn''t want to disturb them too much.


    The reason why he chose it was because Liu Xin had fused the giant crystal nucleus, his body was full of energy, and his aptitude was almost 100% compatible with the martial arts, so it was not difficult to practice. As for choosing Zhuge Youlong, it was his ability It is really useful in the jungle. If they are unlucky and encounter King Kong, then Zhuge Youlong''s supernatural power may save their lives, so they have to take it with them.


    After deciding who to travel with, Huang Chang took Liu Xin and others out of the prison and headed for the central hospital.


    Although the strength of Huang Chang and others has improved a lot, they still don''t want to walk at night in this dangerous jungle, so they must hurry up and arrive at the Central Hospital before dark, and then bring them back tomorrow morning !


    Since the previous bloody battle in the prison almost killed all the mutated creatures and zombies within a radius of more than ten kilometers, Huang Shang and others had a very smooth journey at the beginning. At the same time, they also found many survivors along the way. traces of activity.


    Obviously, as they cleaned up the nearby zombies and mutated creatures, turning it into a safe zone, the survivors who have been hiding for a long time can finally breathe a sigh of relief and come out to find some materials to protect their lives.


    However, with the interruption of communication, isolation from the world, and the fact that the government has done nothing for a week, and even did not launch a rescue, it seems that it has completely collapsed. These survivors trapped in the jungle of Liancheng have also begun to realize Up to now, I have been in the real troubled and end times, so the shackles of morality and law in many people''s hearts have collapsed, and the evil beasts in their human nature have been released!


    Human nature is inherently evil, this sentence is true at least in the last days!


    "Brother Huang, someone is watching us..."


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were walking through the jungle, Zhuge Youlong suddenly walked up to Huang Chang pretending to be casual, and whispered calmly.


    After merging the exercises taught by Huang Chang, although his cultivation base and combat power have not improved significantly, his perception ability has become more acute due to the wonderful use of the exercises, so at this moment he has also noticed some hidden dangers. A dark, malicious look.


    "I know, leave them alone."


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s perception ability is much sharper than Zhuge Youlong''s. He has already noticed those people who followed them secretly, but then shook his head and said: "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. As long as these people don''t do it themselves Let¡¯s just ignore them, the most important thing now is to arrive at the Central Hospital before dark.¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, and then stopped caring about those who followed them secretly.


    There are too many people who died in the last days, so even if these people have evil intentions, as long as they don''t really do anything, Huang Chang is still willing to give them a chance.


    I hope these people will be more sensible and go away after seeing Zhuge Youlong and the vicious hunting dragon under him...


    However, Huang Chang still underestimated the courage of these people after all!


    "Help, help!"


    Just a few minutes after Huang Chang and the others continued to move forward, those people finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    With a scream, a young woman with good looks and figure, and a ragged sound, rushed out of the bushes in embarrassment. After seeing Huang Chang, a hint of surprise appeared on the woman''s face, and then she ran towards Huang Chang and the others, and shouted as she ran, "Help me, there are a few people behind who want to humiliate me!"


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing the young woman rushing directly towards him, Huang Chang sighed inwardly.


    He obviously gave these people a chance.


    However, perhaps because he saw too many people die in the prison battle, Huang Chang really didn''t want to see the dead anymore, so before the woman rushed directly in front of him, he winked at Liu Xin.


    The tacit understanding between Liu Xin and Huang Chang was very deep, so he immediately understood Huang Chang''s meaning, drew out his pistol, aimed at the woman, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t come here!"


    What he meant by drawing his gun was that he had seen through this woman''s conspiracy, and hoped to prevent this woman and those guys behind him from committing further deaths.


    But sometimes you can still live if you do evil by the sky, but you can''t live when you do evil yourself!


    "you dare?"


    This woman doesn''t know what she has experienced in the last days, or what she has experienced before. At this moment, Liu Xin pointed a gun at her. He raised two hands/thunders high and shouted at Liu Xin: "See clearly, the insurance of these two hands/thunders has been pulled out. If you shoot, we will die together!"


    Speaking of this, the woman''s expression also became crazy and fierce: "I know there are some supernatural beings among you who may not be afraid of hand/thunder, but if you are not afraid, are you also afraid of that little devil? Such a cute little bag, you just have to bear it." Watching him die because of you?"


    Swish!


    At the same time, with a burst of soft noises, seven or eight burly men with ferocious expressions also rushed out from the surrounding bushes. They all held some pistols and rifles that they did not know where they got, and they all threw their guns away. They aimed at Huang Chang and the others, and even more than three people aimed at the little guy in Huang Chang''s arms!


    Obviously, they wanted to use the little guy to make Huang Chang and the others be wary, so they didn''t dare to mess around!


    "The technique is very skilled, isn''t it the first time?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed again in his heart.


    This woman''s appearance, figure and even temperament are good. It can be seen that her living environment should be better before, but now she has become a gangster among gangsters...God knows what this damned apocalypse has brought to people''s lives and personalities What a change.


    "Why does the little handsome guy ask about his first time as soon as he opens his mouth? He will be shy."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the woman smiled, and then said coldly: "But don''t think that I won''t kill you because you are handsome. You''d better be obedient, maybe we can still be happy, otherwise, then Not to be happy, but to be dead!"


    "Hahaha, what''s the point of Limei telling them all this, first hand over their weapons, and then tie them up, just in case."


    At the same time, a burly man grinned and said, "Don''t worry, we''re not zombies. We only want money and don''t want to die. As long as you keep your weapons and supplies, we won''t embarrass you, otherwise..."


    puff!


    However, before this burly man finished speaking, a small flying knife made of dragon teeth pierced through the void and pierced his head, making his voice stop abruptly, and then his body fell heavily on the ground. A large amount of brain/pulp and blood gushed out of the hole in his head.


    "When you lie to others in your next life, don''t have such a ferocious expression, be more sincere..."


    Looking at the corpse on the ground, Huang Chang sighed.


    He is not blind, how could he fail to see the violence and murderous intent in the man''s eyes, these people never thought of keeping alive, and it seems that they did this not once or twice, no one knew what was going on in their hands How many lives were lost.


    Damn them!


    So he did it!


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you afraid that this kid will die?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang killed one of them in an instant, the woman''s face changed and she screamed: "If you move again, I will let go!"


    She knew she had hit a hard bone this time!


    "Look at your hands..."


    However, at this moment, Liu Xin who was standing beside Huang Chang also sighed: "Are you still relaxed now?"


    "my hand?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, the woman was taken aback for a moment, then looked at her hand, and then an unbelievable panic appeared on her face.


    Because it was only at this moment that he realized that his hands had been covered with a thin layer of frost, and under the cover of this frost, his entire hand was instantly frozen and he lost consciousness, so he didn''t feel any pain at all. Notice when this is happening.


    "Don''t waste time...not one left!"


    Before the woman begged for mercy or something, Huang Chang took a deep breath, jumped up, and passed the woman.


    Then, a line of blood emerged from the woman''s neck, and then expanded rapidly, and finally the whole head fell down because it couldn''t bear the blood pressure at the neck, and a large amount of blood rose from the severed head to the sky.


    He didn''t ask about the origin of this woman, nor did he ask why this woman became like this.


    Because in this damned last days, everyone has everyone''s misfortune, but this must not be a reason for you to kill your own kind!


    The last kindness he can give is to give this woman a good time!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, Liu Xin also opened fire quickly.


    After evolving a power once, Liu Xin''s physical fitness has also been greatly improved, and his marksmanship has also become sharper, so Zhuge Youlong didn''t even need to make a move, and the remaining burly men were taken by him one by one. He was shot and fell in a pool of blood.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others left quickly without even looking at these people.


    It wasn''t until a long time after Huang Chang left that another group of people appeared here, and then they looked at the corpses and the weapons on the corpses that were not seen by Huang Chang and others at all. Surprised, and then ignored the blood on the ground, quickly took away those weapons, leaving only these corpses.


    Gradually, some insects and ants in the jungle were attracted by the bloody smell of these corpses, and then covered these corpses, devouring their flesh and blood, not even leaving any bones, as if everything was gone. same happened...

 Chapter 174

    It doesn''t feel good to kill people, so even though those "robbers" deserved what they deserved, after killing them, Huang Chang and the others were still a little depressed.


    When is this, humans are still killing each other!


    Of course, he is not the Holy Mother. Although he does not want to kill, he will not be soft when it is time to kill, just like before.


    However, in order to prevent this from happening again, Huang Chang and the others tried their best to avoid the survivors, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles.


    And with their strength and perception ability, some mutated creatures and zombies along the way were also avoided or wiped out by them, which did not cause them much hindrance.


    In this way, as time passed, they were getting closer and closer to the central hospital.


    At the same time, in the depths of the jungle, Xiang Xiang, who left the prison alone, suddenly stopped, and said lightly: "Okay, stop being sneaky, come out."


    "Hey, you are indeed the one Mai looks like, and you can still find us even though you are so weak..."


    As the fallen voice fell, a chuckle suddenly sounded from the darkness, and then the darkness under the shade of the tree dissipated like a mist. Three men and one woman, four of them were dressed in black and had a gold star tattooed on their chests. People also suddenly appeared out of thin air!


    At the same time, eight other black-clothed men also appeared from all around, also wearing black clothes but with silver stars tattooed on their chests, and quickly came behind the three men and one woman.


    "Who are you, why haven''t I seen you?"


    Looking at the dozen or so people who suddenly appeared, his depraved eyes froze slightly.


    After practicing the Nine-Turn Golden Body Jue, his perception of the breath of life has become quite keen. At this moment, he can clearly feel that these twelve people are exuding a powerful breath of life!


    This kind of breath is almost not inferior to ordinary supernatural beings!


    Especially the four people in the lead, their aura is even stronger, and even the fallen who has evolved supernatural powers may not dare to say that he is much stronger than them!


    Twelve people with supernatural powers, and four of them are strong people who have evolved once... When did the company have such a group of powerful people that he had never seen before?


    "Hehe, the frog in the well doesn''t know how big the sky is..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, a short, muscular middle-aged man who looked like a rock suddenly sneered: "You are just the ace of spades in the ''deck'', if it weren''t for Maishen I like you, and you have a special body, if we need to use it for this mission, I am afraid that you will never have the chance to contact our ''stars'' until your death."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man curled his lips, and then continued: "I don''t know what Mai Yi''s appearance has taken a fancy to you... Listen, I am the storm star in the Thirty-Six Heavens, Spade A, you must listen to our command for this mission, otherwise, the organization will be ruined, and even Mai Shenxiang will not protect you!"


    "The stars? Thirty-six celestial gangs and seventy-two earth demons?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Xiang Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the black lotus company''s hole cards are much deeper than he imagined. Even as the ace of spades, he has never heard of the existence of stars before this!


    Could it be that those one hundred and eight people are all supernatural beings?


    What a terrifying force this is!


    And behind the stars, are there other strong people?


    But Fallen is not a fledgling rookie anymore. Naturally, he knows what it means to be a gentleman who knows the current affairs. Seeing these people seem to look down on him, and he doesn''t seem to feel his true strength. A flattering smile appeared on his face the next moment. : "It turned out to be the top management of the company. I didn''t expect that there are strong people like you in the company. I am really ignorant..."


    "We are not high-level, the high-level is..."


    Seeing Luo Luo''s state of being so aware of current affairs, Tian Baoxing smiled with satisfaction, but he was still talking.


    "Shut up, he doesn''t have permission to touch that layer yet!"


    However, before Tian Baoxing finished speaking, the tall and beautiful woman among the four Tiangang, who seemed to be as good as any star, and who had a heroic spirit that ordinary people did not have, directly threw him The words interrupted, and then said with a smile: "Introduce yourself, Tian Huixing, I will host this operation, I hope you will cooperate."


    Having said that, the woman stopped talking nonsense, then turned her head, and asked a tall, thin, pale man with a pair of black-rimmed glasses who was fiddling with a round instrument in his hand : "Tianqiaoxing, have you found the trace of the target?"


    "Don''t worry, that guy didn''t even realize that there was a special tracking device installed in his body, and I''ve been watching him to death."


    Hearing the words of "Tianhuixing", the man with glasses called Tianqiaoxing smiled triumphantly, and said: "Of course, it is also possible that he noticed something, but he just thought the signal was interfered and didn''t care. But...hehehe, he doesn''t know that my ability can enhance the signal and ignore interference."


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing Tianqiaoxing''s words, Tianhuixing nodded, and then said to another strange man beside him who looked ordinary but had extremely long hair that almost fell to the ground: "Tianlongxing, wait a minute Once the Ace of Spades lures that person out, you must act immediately, trap him no matter what, and then bring him back to the headquarters."


    Speaking of this, Tian Huixing paused for a while, and then continued: "It said above, if you really can''t bring back the living ones, you can take the dead ones back... He knows too many secrets, and has a lot of influence on the company." Strong hostility, no matter what, it can''t make him grow up!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Tian Huixing''s words, the long-haired man nodded to show his understanding.


    "Um, guys, can I ask a question?"


    At this moment, Xiang Yuan couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, and asked, "Who is the ''he'' you are talking about? Why do I have to lure him out?"


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t, it''s not good for you."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Tian Baoxing glanced at Luo''an angrily, and said, "Don''t worry, Maiden God has told us to protect you, so as long as you don''t kill yourself, no one will be able to kill you under our protection." Got you!"


    "Skystorm is right, we are protecting you by not telling you!"


    Tian Huixing nodded, and said, "You just need to know that you can attract the target of this mission!"


    "Well, I won''t ask."


    In front of these people, Luo Luo behaved extremely well-behaved, but his doubts deepened in his heart.


    What kind of person or thing can only be brought out by oneself?


    Could it be that there are some secrets about him that he doesn''t know?


    What the hell is that old fortune teller planning? What is the company planning to do?


    "He stopped!"


    At this moment, the man with glasses suddenly said, and pressed a few times on the circular instrument: "According to the comparison of the map, that guy stopped next to a hill... Why did he stop there? Could it be a feeling? The breath of the Ace of Spades? No way, this is a full five kilometers away, and it''s still in the jungle."


    "No matter what, it''s best for him to stop!"


    Tian Huixing narrowed his eyes, then nodded, and said: "Let''s set off and try to catch up with the target before he leaves. Whether he stopped because he sensed the ace of spades or not, according to Mai''s expression, as long as the target He could sense the ace of spades, so he would definitely not leave... After all, his current IQ should only be equivalent to that of a three-year-old child!"


    "Walk!"


    Afterwards, Tian Huixing gave an order directly, leading everyone to jump up and rush towards the jungle ahead.


    "Damn, why is there always an ominous premonition, the blind fortune teller won''t cheat me, right?"


    Seeing Tian Huixing and the others start to move, Xiang Xiang also showed a hint of hesitation in his eyes, but finally he gritted his teeth and followed.


    After all, this is the company''s task, and the old blind man took care of it himself, so it is impossible for him to disobey the order.


    What''s more, he also wants to know, who is the target of this mission, or what is it, so many people have to be dispatched to round him up!


    Besides, what special connection does that guy have with himself?


    What kind of secret is hidden in it?

 Chapter 175

    At the same time that Luo Hua and Tiangang Disha reconciled and started to perform the task, Huang Chang and the others also began to get closer and closer to the central hospital.


    Of course, as they gradually approached the city center, the zombie creatures and mutant creatures along the way also began to gradually increase. However, with the strength of Huang Shang and others today, it is difficult for these ordinary zombies and mutant creatures to pose any threat to them.


    Even if they encounter mutated zombies like Licker and Tyrant, Huang Chang and others can easily deal with them.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also discovered one thing, that is, these mutated zombies such as tyrants and lickers are becoming more and more common nowadays, and at the same time, the size of those mutated creatures is also getting bigger and bigger, and their strength It is becoming stronger and stronger!


    Apparently they are all evolving!


    When the aura tide descends, all things are evolving, and of course humans are no exception!


    Huang Chang had specifically asked Qiu Laosi, Zhuge Youlong and the others before, and he found that except for him, Luo Xiang, and Liu Xin, who evolved their abilities at the beginning of the rainstorm, the time of the others was slightly delayed.


    Among them, Baili Mingyu and the others mostly evolved on the first night, but for example, Qiu Lao Si and the two dead flame power users, they all evolved on the second and third nights!


    This is obviously a difference in qualifications.


    And now it has been eight days since the first heavenly change came. Although there are no new supernatural beings among the survivors in the prison, it does not mean that other people will not evolve, but they may not have encountered it yet. .


    Relying on their strong strength and perception ability, Huang Chang and others marched extremely fast in the jungle. Although there was the previous episode, they finally arrived at the Central Hospital before dark.


    "Huh, it''s finally here!"


    Looking at the central hospital in the jungle ahead, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although there were not many mutated creatures and zombies nearby when they left, and there were enough manpower and weapons in the hospital to defend against general dangers, but in this cruel apocalypse where even they may not be able to protect themselves, The armed forces of the central hospital are still too fragile.


    Even just a newly evolved tyrant or a few lickers can break through the defense of these rookies and slaughter them all!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang quickened his pace and walked forward!


    "kindness?"


    However, they had just arrived near the gate of the central hospital, and a strange feeling as if they were being locked in suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    This feeling is so familiar to him after the end of the world... He was targeted!


    However, with Huang Chang''s current strength, it is difficult for ordinary weapons to pose a substantial threat to him, so although he felt that he was locked by the gun at this moment, his face did not change much, and even his heart was still slightly. relieved.


    Because this just means that there are still people in the central hospital, so nothing should happen!


    "who?"


    And not long after Huang Chang was locked by the muzzle of the gun, there was a burst of dense footsteps, and then seven or eight men with military automatic weapons rushed out from all around, pointing their guns at Huang Chang and the others. People, one of them even shouted directly: "You even dare to break into the place of our Black Dragon Gang. Are you here to seek refuge or make trouble? Those who seek refuge obediently put down their weapons and supplies and wait for orders. If they are troublemakers... Hey, then you all Came to the wrong place!"


    "Black Dragon Gang?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    How come in just two or three days, this central hospital has become the territory of some kind of black dragon gang?


    What is this black dragon gang?


    "Dinosaur!"


    At this moment, one of them suddenly saw Zhuge Youlong riding a fierce hunting dragon behind Huang Chang and the others, and then screamed: "There are people with supernatural powers among them!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the man''s scream, several other people also saw Zhuge Youlong and Jihunlong, and then their expressions changed.


    They couldn''t be more clear about how strong the supernatural being is, because their boss is a very powerful supernatural being!


    Although they don''t know how strong the supernatural being among these people is, in their opinion, this is definitely not a power that ordinary people like them can fight against!


    So the next moment, the leader of the big man also swallowed his saliva, his face was a little pale, and he said in a difficult voice: "I didn''t expect there to be a supernatural person among you... But our Black Dragon Gang is not easy to mess with, our boss is also a person." Ability users, and we have hundreds of people and hundreds of guns, I hope you can think clearly about what you are doing!"


    "When did you occupy this place? Where are the original people in the hospital? Where are those children? Where are they!"


    The attitudes of these people gave Huang Chang an ominous premonition, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense, he jumped up and rushed in front of the leading man, grabbed her, and said in a cold voice: "Tell me !"


    Huang Chang was a forensic doctor before the apocalypse, and his subordinates had cut up countless corpses, so he had a cold temperament that regarded life and death as nothing. In addition, his strength has skyrocketed after the end of the world, and he has killed many people and monsters, so that his special temperament has become more intense, so at the moment he is caught in his hands, facing his persecution, the man suddenly feels that he is As if he would be torn apart by the man in front of him at any moment, he couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart, and then stammered: "I said, I said, we only arrived here yesterday, and the boss found that there are many people and weapons here. There are a lot of medical supplies, which is simply a big piece of fat, so we took it down with us."


    "We thought we would have to pay a lot of money to win this place, but we didn''t expect that the people here are all trash. After the boss killed twenty or thirty people in one go, they all surrendered. Then the boss surrendered these people The people in the prison are locked up, and they are going to be trained/taught before they can be used... As for those little ghosts, they are also locked up together. Brother, I have said everything I need to say, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Knowing that the survivors and the children in the hospital were all fine, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, and said in a cold voice, "Take me to see your boss!"


    "I''m here!"


    As soon as Huang Chang''s words fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded from above him, and then a figure descended from the sky and landed not far from them: "What are you doing here?"


    Appearing in front of Huang Chang and the others at this moment was a black and thin man who looked to be in his early thirties. There was nothing unusual about his appearance, but behind him was a pair of huge wings like a legendary angel. It looks extremely weird.


    "This hospital was my place before, and of course I want to bring him back now."


    Looking at this black and thin man with huge wings, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold: "There are still twenty or thirty lives that died in your hands... You also have to return them!"


    Although Huang Chang himself killed many people, in fact, what he hated most was this kind of indiscriminate killing of innocent people. After all, now that the catastrophe is coming, there are fewer and fewer human beings, but there are still people killing each other. This kind of behavior is simply cruel and stupid!


    Especially this guy in front of him, he is obviously a supernatural being, even if he wants to take down this prison, there is a better way, but he just wants to use this cruel method of killing dozens of people in one go to establish his prestige...


    This can only show that this guy is bloodthirsty!


    Even if this kind of person is a supernatural being, if he keeps it, he will only harm others!


    "Hehe, what a big breath!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black and thin man sneered suddenly: "If you want me to pay it back, it depends on whether you have the life to take it!"


    After the words fell, the black and thin man swung his wings violently, and then the white feathers on his huge wings shot out one after another, like flying knives, towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed. Lasing away!


    These feather throwing knives are not only extremely fast, but also extremely destructive. I saw that under the puncture of these feathers, the few big trees between Huang Chang and the others and the black and thin man were instantly blown by these feathers. What the knife pierced and shredded, finally collapsed!


    And after crushing those big trees, these feathered flying knives finally reached Huang Chang and the others, covering Huang Chang and the others and the black and thin man''s subordinates on the blade formed by the feathers In the storm!

 Chapter 176

    Huang Chang guessed right, this black and thin man was indeed cruel and bloodthirsty, at this moment, in order to catch Huang Chang and others by surprise, this black and thin man actually ignored the lives and deaths of his own subordinates and shrouded them together. within the attack range.


    Even because those subordinates were closer to him, before Huang Chang and others were hit by those feathers, his subordinates were pierced by those sharp feathers like flying knives, crushed, and finally turned into one The minced meat is scattered everywhere!


    "Become a puddle of minced meat!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others were covered by those feathers without even a chance to dodge under his sudden attack, a smirk suddenly appeared on the face of the black and thin man, as if Huang Chang and the others had already appeared in his eyes. The scene of him being ground to pieces!


    As long as he could kill these people, especially the superhuman among them, he would be able to absorb huge power and become stronger¡ªjust like he plotted to kill the idiot who regarded himself as a brother before!


    That''s right, just like Huang Chang, this black and thin man also realized that not only can he absorb strength by killing zombies and mutant creatures, but he can also make himself stronger by killing people. Compared with those dangerous monsters, ordinary survivors are as harmless as little white rabbits!


    This is one of the reasons why he is so obsessed with killing people!


    But the problem is that he underestimated Huang Chang and the others too much!


    "court death!"


    I saw that just when the black and thin man thought that Huang Chang and others were doomed to die, Huang Chang was irritated by the attitude of this black and thin man who regarded life as nothing, and then he gave a cold drink, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and waved With one punch, he slammed hard at the feathers all over the sky.


    boom!


    After engulfing and merging those crystal nuclei, although Huang Chang still hadn''t broken through to the middle stage of foundation establishment, his body and the spiritual power in his body were still significantly enhanced. At this moment, under his angry punch, streaks of black and white streamers erupted instantly from his right fist, and then his whole body was scattered like a more terrifying black and white storm. The white feathers all over the sky killed the black and thin man!


    "How can it be!"


    Although this black and thin man is a supernatural being, he is far from as keen as Huang Chang and the others, so from the beginning he did not pay attention to Huang Chang, but Zhuge Youlong who was riding a fierce hunting dragon. As the number one enemy.


    But he never imagined that the guy in front of him, who he didn''t take seriously at all, would be so terrifying, and even easily broke his ultimate move. This feeling is like a small ant suddenly turning into a giant Like a dragon, his heart was filled with shock!


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang attack aggressively, a strong fear suddenly rose in the heart of this black and thin man!


    His intuition told him that if he didn''t run away, he would definitely be torn to pieces by the terrifying man in front of him like a chicken!


    But fortunately, even if he can''t be defeated, he can escape!


    call!


    The next moment, I saw the huge wings on the back of the black and thin man slamming again, and an astonishing gust of wind swept towards Huang Chang, slightly hindering his forward momentum.


    At the same time, this black and thin man also took advantage of this powerful wind to soar into the sky, quickly raised his height, and distanced himself from Huang Chang and others!


    Flying is an extremely powerful ability. In his opinion, no matter how strong Huang Chang is, as long as he can fly by himself, Huang Chang will definitely have nothing to do with him!


    However, this black and thin man who has never fought against a real strong man has no idea how terrifying the current Huang Chang is!


    "Want to escape?"


    Seeing the black and thin man soaring into the sky, Huang Chang''s eyes became even more angry. He didn''t even take any other weapons, so he directly grabbed the big tree next to him that was cut off by the black and thin man''s feathers, and then slammed wave.


    In an instant, the big tree that was still five or six meters long rose into the sky even though it was crushed from it. Mi Gao''s black and thin man bumped into him.


    "What?"


    This black and thin man has never seen such a huge force. Seeing the giant tree soaring into the sky at this moment, the black and thin man''s face changed drastically, and then he swung his wings violently to dodge!


    But even so, he was still rolled to the right flank by the branches of the big tree. In an instant, under the effect of that amazing force, these branches became extremely terrifying, knocking him off balance in an instant, almost falling.


    However, the black and thin man had a few tricks, and soon he waved his wings again to regain his balance.


    "Grass!"


    Feeling the burning pain on the wings, the black and thin man was still in shock, and then continued to rise, screaming at Huang Chang: "You bastard, I won''t let you have a good time, don''t you want to take this place, I Destroy this place now!"


    "If I can''t get it, don''t even think about it!"


    After finishing speaking, the black and thin man waved his wings and flew towards the inside of the hospital at an extremely fast speed.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the black and thin man flying towards the inside of the hospital, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he stepped up his legs to chase after him.


    Judging from the attitude of this black and thin man who regards human life as nothing, he is afraid that he will really do such a thing. He is not afraid that this guy will destroy the hospital, but he is afraid that this guy will be harmful to the survivors and children!


    He absolutely does not allow this to happen!


    "Listen, everyone, shoot him to death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was going to chase after him, the black and thin man''s eyes sank, and then he shouted loudly: "Whoever doesn''t make a move will die first!"


    Da da da da da!


    This black and thin man is cruel and violent, even crazier than that Long brother, and his subordinates have already accumulated a lot of prestige, so when they heard his order at this moment, all the subordinates in his hospital did not dare to disobey, and immediately raised their hands. All kinds of weapons and the heavy machine guns that Huang Shang left in the hospital started shooting wildly at Huang Shang!


    Although for Huang Chang, who is protected by a black and white cassock, this level of shooting can only consume part of his spiritual power, but at the same time, it also slightly hinders his progress, allowing him to further distance himself from the black and thin man distance.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled, "Iron armored corpse!"


    Whoops!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the iron-armored corpse who was connected with him immediately screamed strangely, and then leapt forward and rushed in front of Huang Chang. The giant corpse form!


    At the same time, all the bullets that were aimed at Huang Chang also fell on the body of the iron armored corpse, and after defeating the leather, they fell from the iron armored corpse without any damage That armored corpse!


    Whoops!


    At the same time, the armored corpse also directly waved and grabbed a stone lion at the entrance of the hospital, and slammed it towards one of the heavy machine gun positions.


    boom!


    Under the action of the terrifying power of the armored corpse, the stone lion weighing hundreds of catties directly smashed the heavy machine gun array, including the man and the gun, like a shell, and a large number of flesh and blood fragments flew everywhere, which was horrible!


    "Strange, monster!"


    "Kill him quickly!"


    "Ahhhh!"


    The black and thin man''s subordinates have never seen such a fierce monster. Seeing the iron armored corpse showing fierce power at this moment, these people were also scared to death. They almost threw away their weapons and turned around and ran away. Put it on this huge monster and shoot wildly!


    Who remembers the order of the boss at this time?


    "Damn, who are these people?"


    The appearance of the armored corpse not only frightened the murderers, but also frightened the black and thin man. It wasn''t until now that he really realized that he seemed to have offended some people he couldn''t afford!


    But now he has no other choice. Seeing that the subordinates he "trained" with great difficulty are now being killed and running, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of this black and thin man, and he shouted Voice: "If you kill my people, then I will kill yours!"


    Then, he waved his wings, broke through the glass of a high-rise building, and rushed into the room!


    And when the black and thin man rushed out the next moment, he was already holding a huge belt in his left hand, and then he took out a bundle of explosives with his right hand, and grinned at Huang Chang Said: "You bastard, prepare to collect the corpses of your people. Of course, the premise is that you can find their corpses later, hahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the black and thin man took the explosives on his belt and flew towards a building deep in the hospital where the children and survivors were held!


    He knew that he was no match for Huang Chang, but even if he wanted to leave, he must leave Huang Chang with a lesson that he would never forget!

 Chapter 177

    "This lunatic!"


    Seeing the dark and thin man rushing towards the depths of the hospital with a bag of explosives, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect to meet such a crazy and cruel guy. If he didn''t want to stop him, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then with a wave of his right hand, a dragon tooth dagger came out of his hand, flying towards the black and thin man at an alarming speed.


    "snort!"


    However, the black and thin man had been carrying Huang Chang, so when Huang Chang made a move, he immediately reacted, flapping his wings violently, turning his body rapidly to avoid the attacking direction of the dagger!


    "amnesty!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly pinched out a formula and shouted softly.


    hum!


    In an instant, he saw blood radiating from the dragon-toothed dagger, and then, as if affected by some kind of force, he suddenly changed direction and continued to shoot towards the black and thin man!


    Obviously, what Huang Chang threw at this moment was not an ordinary dragon tooth dagger, but one of the dragon tooth rune daggers that he had previously refined to deal with Sadako!


    Although this Dragon Tooth Talisman Dagger is not even considered as the lowest-level "talisman weapon", except for a little damage bonus to ghosts, its power is the same as that of an ordinary Dragon Tooth Dagger, but it contains a trace of Huang Chang''s spirit after all. In addition, now that Huang Chang is good at cultivating, even if he can''t control the Dragon Tooth Talisman Dagger with his arms and fingers like a Jindan stage cultivator Yujian or a magic weapon, if he only changes the direction a little, he still can''t control it. Not much of a problem.


    "What?"


    The black and thin man didn''t expect Huang Chang to have this trick at all, and the dagger was so fast, so before he could dodge, the dagger pierced through his wings fiercely, spurting out a stream of blood, and Several broken feathers flew up.


    at the same time. A piercing pain also followed, which made the black and thin man couldn''t help screaming, and at the same time his body fell down suddenly. Although he immediately regained the altitude, his flying speed had dropped greatly, and He staggered while flying, as if he might fall at any moment.


    "Where are you going!"


    Seeing that the black and thin man''s speed had been greatly reduced due to the injured wings, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he sped up and chased forward, and gradually got closer to the black and thin man!


    "I want you to chase after me!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was getting closer and closer, the black and thin man also realized that if he didn''t run away now, Huang Chang would have already chased him before he killed the survivors who were imprisoned by him with explosives. on him.


    Although this black and thin man is cruel and bloodthirsty, he is not stupid, otherwise he would not be alive now. So after realizing that it was no longer possible to take revenge on Huang Chang by killing those survivors, the black and thin man immediately changed his mind, and directly threw the bag of explosives at Huang Chang, and at the same time took out the bag of explosives from his arms. Take out a detonator, and press the button on the detonator without hesitation!


    The next moment, the explosives that had just landed in front of Huang Chang exploded like this!


    boom!


    I don''t know where the black and thin man got that bag of explosives. It''s so powerful that it can be called terrifying!


    I saw that accompanied by a deafening roar, a torrent of flames composed of flames, gravel and strong shock waves also formed instantly, and bombarded Huang Chang fiercely, finally engulfing Huang Chang completely!


    At the same time, under the torrent of flames, the glass of several nearby medical buildings was also shattered, turning into countless glass shards and falling from the sky, just like a rain of glass!


    "Are you still alive now?!"


    Seeing that the yellow clothes were engulfed by the flames, the black and thin man continued to rise through the thermal airflow and impact force generated by the explosion, while condescendingly looking at the explosion center covered by the flames, with a ferocious and proud look on his face. smile.


    As a supernatural person, he couldn''t believe that this innocent-looking guy could withstand so many bombs!


    But he didn''t realize the gap between himself and Huang Chang at all!


    Whoosh!


    Just when the black and thin man thought that Huang Chang was dead, a dagger suddenly shot out from the monstrous flames below, piercing fiercely through the other side of the black and thin man. wings.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s figure also rushed out from the center of the flame amidst streaks of black light and white light!


    "How can this be?!"


    Looking at the unscathed Huang Chang under the black and white brilliance, but only a little pale, the black and thin man trembled in his heart, and finally realized how big the gap between the two sides was.


    So at this moment, he didn''t dare to think about revenge or anything like that. He just took a hard look at Huang Chang, endured the severe pain from his wings, and wobbled towards the distance.


    Keeping the green hills alive will not worry about firewood, as long as they escape today, they will have a long future, and they will have a chance to settle this account!


    "You can''t run today!"


    Seeing the black and thin man change direction and fly towards the distance, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, but at the same time, a sharp murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then continued to kill the black and thin man.


    Although this guy''s strength is not particularly strong, but he is ruthless, he does all kinds of evil, and he can fly, so he must not let the tiger go back to the mountain, so as not to cause serious trouble!


    And seeing Huang Chang continue to chase, the black and thin man could only grit his teeth, endured the severe pain and kept flying forward, and Huang Chang was still chasing after him, but this guy was flying in the sky after all, So even if the speed of the injured wings slowed down, it would be difficult for Huang Chang to catch up in a short time, so he could only keep himself from being thrown off by this guy.


    In this way, the two quickly rushed out of the hospital and went deep into the jungle after running away and chasing after each other!


    After entering the jungle, affected by the complex terrain and dense vegetation, Huang Chang''s speed also dropped a lot, so not only failed to catch up with the black and thin man, but was gradually pulled away by him!


    "Remember, today''s revenge, I, Li Cheng, will repay ten times in the future!"


    "At that time, I will let you watch with your own eyes the people you care about die in front of you one by one!"


    Seeing that he had finally started to distance himself from Huang Chang, and there was hope of escape, the black and thin man couldn''t help laughing, and speeded up again, trying to get rid of Huang Chang completely.


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing angrily in his heart.


    After all, let this guy escape, so I''m afraid it will be troublesome in the future!


    However, at this moment, the dense jungle in front of Huang Chang suddenly disappeared, making his eyes suddenly open!


    Later, Huang Chang noticed that a strange lawn suddenly appeared in the originally dense rainforest. The grass in this lawn did not seem to grow wildly like other plants affected by the end of the world, but still maintained its original appearance, neat and tidy, as if someone had carefully trimmed it just now.


    And in the middle of the lawn, there is a small warehouse that doesn''t seem to have any special features!


    Weird lawn, ordinary warehouse!


    For some reason, Huang Chang suddenly felt a very strong sense of crisis and oppression in his heart, even stronger than when he faced Sadako''s body power that day!


    It''s as if the warehouse in front is not a warehouse, but a beast that chooses to eat people!


    "What is this?!"


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much, so after sensing the severe danger, he immediately paused and stopped outside the weird lawn!


    "Why, stop chasing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang stop suddenly, the black and thin man who hadn''t noticed the approaching danger thought that Huang Chang had given up the pursuit, and then he stopped fleeing, but still kept a distance from Huang Chang, and looked down at Huang Chang. Chang sneered and said: "Aren''t you quite capable, come on, keep chasing, don''t be cowardly!"


    However, facing the ridicule of the black and thin man, Huang Chang was not even interested in taking a look, but still focused all his attention on the seemingly ordinary warehouse, and at the same time raised the strength in his body to the extreme!


    There must be something wrong with this warehouse!

 Chapter 178

    "kindness?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang ignored his taunts and instead stared at the warehouse below him with a look like he was facing a big enemy, the black and thin man finally realized that something was wrong.


    It''s not too far from the Central Hospital, and I even passed by here yesterday, but why didn''t I remember that there was such a weird lawn and warehouse here?


    Did I remember wrongly?


    Impossible, since I awakened my abilities, my physical fitness and my brain have been fully strengthened, my memory has become much stronger, and it is absolutely impossible to misremember what happened just yesterday.


    If I remember correctly, doesn''t that mean...


    Thinking of this, the black and thin man''s face suddenly changed, and a strong fear rose in his heart!


    Did the lawn and the warehouse appear out of thin air?


    This black and thin man was very cautious. After sensing the danger, he immediately flapped his wings in an attempt to stay away from this weird lawn and warehouse!


    But an even weirder scene happened next!


    I saw that as the black and thin man waved his wings vigorously, not only did his body not fly upwards, but instead he fell suddenly as if he had received a completely opposite force, and finally smashed the top of the warehouse abruptly, and fell to the ground. In the warehouse.


    And the next moment, the roof of the warehouse that was smashed by the black and thin man seemed to be affected by some kind of force. The countless fragments suddenly returned to the position they should have been before the shattering at an extremely fast speed, and finally returned to the original position. As if everything that just happened was just an illusion.


    It''s just... the black and thin man has indeed disappeared!


    Seeing this weird scene, even though Huang Chang had a tough nerve and a bold heart, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart at this moment, and took two steps back, instinctively wanting to stay away from that man-eating house.


    Meanwhile, inside the warehouse!


    "Who, who is it?"


    Although the black and thin man smashed the roof of the warehouse and fell to the ground of the warehouse, the impact and beating to the extent of his physique as a supernatural person did not affect him too violently.


    So the next second after landing, the black and thin man jumped up, spread his wings behind his back, and screamed with a pale expression.


    Crunch...crunch...crunch...crunch!


    At this moment, a harsh grinding sound suddenly sounded from a corner of the warehouse, and then a doll in a black suit appeared from the shadow of the corner of the warehouse on a slightly worn-out toy tricycle.


    This doll is small in size and looks like a doll less than one year old, except that its body is very thin, its face is stiff, and at the same time, its whole face is pale, with weird hairstyle and blood-colored pupils, and even There is a spiral blush on each cheekbone, and the lips are wide and thin, bright red lips.


    Spooky, twisted!


    This is the first impression of this doll!


    And I don''t know why, after seeing this doll, the black and thin man always felt that he seemed to have seen this thing somewhere.


    But now is not the time to think about it!


    No matter what this doll is, he will never allow it to get close to him!


    So the next moment, the black and thin man was ready to attack first and destroy the doll.


    But at this moment, the doll suddenly stopped, and then raised its left hand stiffly and slowly.


    It was only at this moment that the black and thin man realized that the doll was actually holding an old tape recorder in his hand...


    Click!


    Suddenly, the doll bent its stiff fingers and pressed the play button of the tape recorder.


    Then, a somewhat hoarse but very magnetic voice played from the tape recorder.


    The strange thing was that although the voice spoke English, the black and thin man with extremely poor English skills understood the voice''s words without any obstacles.


    The meaning of this sentence is - "Li Cheng, I want to play a game with you..."


    "What?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was outside the lawn of the warehouse, also heard this sentence through extraordinary ear power, and then his pupils shrank, and he took a few steps back again, and his eyes looking at the warehouse became more fearful and horrified.


    He is not a person who likes to watch horror movies, but he has a special enthusiasm for some secret rooms and horror movies about human nature. Because of this, he also instantly recognized this voice at this moment!


    How could he forget!


    This is the voice of Mr. Jigsaw in his favorite horror movie "Saw"!


    Could it be that the person in this warehouse is Mr. Jigsaw?


    But the problem is that although Mr. Jigsaw is proficient in various organs and human nature, his personal strength cannot be weaker, and those organs are vulnerable to supernatural beings, so even if the warehouse is full of jigsaws Old man, then he will definitely not be Li Cheng''s opponent!


    Unless there is some secret he doesn''t know!


    Thinking of this, a strong curiosity suddenly arose in Huang Chang''s heart. Then he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, let go of his perception with all his strength, and began to listen to the faint movements coming from the warehouse.


    "Oh, no way!"


    Although Li Cheng was not a fan of the "Chain Saw" series like Huang Chang, he was still deeply impressed by the classic line of Mr. Jigsaw. So when he heard this sentence at this moment, he immediately recalled it, and then his face changed, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he screamed: "Get out of here!"


    Obviously, this movie also left a lot of shadows on him.


    While screaming, Li Cheng also violently waved the wings on his back, and then the white feathers on his wings shot out one after another, bombarding the doll and the tricycle like flying knives !


    But what makes Li Cheng unbelievable is that his feather, which can be easily chopped even by steel, seems to have become an illusion in front of the doll at this moment. After touching the doll, he actually passed through the doll directly body, and then turned into specks of light and shadows and disappeared without a trace, but the doll was not damaged at all!


    His abilities are useless against dolls?


    "run!"


    Discovering this, Li Cheng waved his wings and kicked on the ground without any hesitation, using his strength to fly upwards!


    He has to get out of this damn place!


    But¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The moment Li Cheng jumped up, the wings on his back seemed to have lost their strength, hanging to the side powerlessly, not only did not bring him any assistance in flying, but instead became a heavy burden, making him lose Balanced, fell heavily to the ground!


    It was only at this moment that Li Cheng realized a terrible thing - not that his abilities were useless to this doll, but that his abilities had completely failed in this weird warehouse!


    At this moment, he changed from a powerful supernatural being to a weak ordinary person again!


    At the same time, the magnetic hoarse voice sounded again: "Li Cheng, are you ready..."


    "The game is about to start now!"

 Chapter 179

    "No, no, I don''t want to play your damn game!"


    I don''t know if it was because of fear or other reasons, but at this moment Li Cheng suddenly remembered very clearly the content of the movie about "Chain Saw" that he had watched a long time ago.


    Afterwards, the bloody scenes and cruel choices in the movie made Li Cheng even more frightened, and even made him scream with tears in his voice!


    "You have always disrespected life and didn''t know the value of life. In your opinion, only your own life is the most important. For this reason, you can betray and kill anyone, even if that person is your brother and sister for many years. Best friend..."


    "Then do you really care about your life so much?"


    "For this life, can you really give up everything?"


    Li Cheng''s screams were useless, and Jigsaw''s magnetic voice was still ringing at this moment: "At this moment, a kind of nerve gas is being injected into this room, and when the gas reaches a certain concentration, you will be in great pain Die, and strenuous exercise and breathing will also speed up the process, according to your current state, you still have about five minutes."


    Chi Chi Chi!


    As the sound fell, strands of light green poisonous mist began to diffuse from all parts of the room, and then a stench like rotting eggs also began to emerge from the air, and became more and more intense.


    "Damn it, let me out!"


    The smell of rotten eggs in the air and the light green poisonous mist floating around caused panic to appear on Li Cheng''s face, and then he turned around and rushed towards the warehouse door not far away.


    But just as Li Cheng took two steps, a huge pulling force came from his right leg, causing him to lose his balance instantly and fell heavily to the ground.


    He looked down, only to find that a silver chain had appeared on his right leg at some point, and one end of the chain was tied to an iron pole supporting the house in the distance, making it impossible for him to open the warehouse door and leave. here.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the chains on his feet, Li Cheng suddenly remembered a scene in the movie, and then his pupils shrank.


    "It seems that you have discovered..."


    At this moment, the sound of the jigsaw sounded again: "Now is the time to see if you can give up everything for your life. There are two hacksaws in the wooden box beside you, which can help you get out of the shackles. Freedom!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing Jigsaw''s words, Li Cheng couldn''t help cursing angrily!


    it is as expected!


    In the "Chain Saw" he watched before, the male protagonist also faced this difficulty, and he could only escape by cutting off his own feet!


    So should he cut it or not?


    If you cut it, you will lose a leg, but if you don''t cut it, you will lose your life!


    "Fight!"


    I have to say that Li Cheng is indeed a very ruthless person, not only to others, but also to himself!


    So after a little hesitation, a flash of determination flashed in Li Cheng''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, walked aside, opened the wooden box, and took out the hacksaw from it!


    It''s just that when he put the icy hacksaw on his right leg, the feeling of cold metal still couldn''t help but give him a chill in his heart!


    He''s going to use a saw to cut off his own leg bit by bit!


    This kind of thing is really not something that ordinary people can do!


    However, after going through the struggle of life and death in the last days, Li Cheng also had the will and desire to survive far beyond ordinary people, so after hesitating a few times, he finally tore off a piece from his clothes and stuffed it into his mouth, then closed his eyes , grasped the calf with the left hand to fix it, and grasped the hacksaw with the right hand and exerted force!


    Pooh!


    Although Li Cheng is a supernatural person, his physical defense is not very strong, so the sharp hacksaw quickly tore his flesh and blood, and a large amount of blood gushed out under the action of blood pressure, splashing all over Li Cheng''s body. all over!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At the same time, the severe pain made Li Cheng scream.


    But he also knew that he absolutely couldn''t stop at a time like this, otherwise he wouldn''t guarantee that he would still have the courage to continue. So the next moment he actually endured the severe pain, and started to cut back and forth on his calf!


    Puchi, puchi!


    Kaz, Kaz!


    At this moment, Li Cheng seemed to be crazy. Under his crazy cutting, the flesh and blood on his calf was quickly and completely cut open, and then the hacksaw also sawed deeper and deeper on his leg bone!


    And this kind of bone-cutting pain also made Li Cheng''s face paler and paler, and a lot of cold sweat began to drip from his forehead!


    Click!


    Finally, after sustaining the brutal cutting for nearly half a minute, Li Cheng actually saw off his calf abruptly!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And after sawing off the calf, Li Cheng also immediately untied the iron chain wrapped around the calf, and then wrapped the wound temporarily with a piece of cloth that was in his mouth, but the inhuman pain still made him feel sick. He couldn''t help screaming crazily!


    Only after screaming twice, Li Cheng also realized that he was not out of danger yet. So he began to support his body, trying to crawl towards the door!


    But after climbing two steps, he was pulled back by a pulling force again!


    Feeling the pulling force coming from all over his body, an unbelievable look of despair suddenly appeared on Li Cheng''s pale face due to excessive blood loss, and then he turned his head abruptly.


    Afterwards, he saw that there were actually several chains wrapped around his wings, left leg, left hand, and even the "vital position" under his crotch!


    "When you killed your best friend with your own hands, you once said that in order to survive, you can sacrifice everything!"


    "One leg...can''t represent everything!"


    At the same time, the voice of the jigsaw sounded from the recorder again: "So, now it''s time to prove your own words. Li Cheng, are you a person who can sacrifice everything to survive, or are you a person who can only say a few words?" Shameful betrayer of the


    Having said that, Jigsaw''s voice paused slightly, and then continued: "Life or death, make your choice!"


    "No, no, no...!"


    Seeing the chains tightly wrapped around his wings, one arm, and the vital parts of his crotch, Li Cheng was completely desperate, and then let out a shrill cry, and waved the hacksaw in his hand, towards the Xiaosanlun''s doll was smashed hard.


    However, just as the hacksaw was out of his hand, it suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "You still have 3 minutes and 45 seconds!"


    At the same time, the sound of the jigsaw sounded again.


    "You''re not fair, you didn''t give me a way out!"


    Hearing Jigsaw''s words, Li Cheng roared crazily: "Even if I cut off my hands, feet, wings, or even the bottom, if I become a person and go out with a stick, there is still only a dead end!" one?"


    "As long as you can leave here, I guarantee that your life will never be threatened, and even your injuries will recover."


    Hearing Li Cheng''s roar, Jigsaw responded unprecedentedly: "But the premise is that you can leave alive...you only have 3 minutes and 30 seconds left!"


    "No, I can''t die!"


    Li Cheng had a strong desire to live, so when he heard what the jigsaw said, he seemed to have grasped the last straw. He frantically took out another hacksaw and started cutting on himself!


    At this moment, he seemed to be completely insane, and there was only one thought left in his mind.


    Then live!


    Puchi, puchi!


    Kaz, Kaz!


    For a moment, accompanied by the sound of tearing flesh and bones, Li Cheng, who was already completely insane, was like the fugitive controlled by evil spirits in "The Old Corpse in the Mountain Village", unexpectedly using steel The saw cut off his left leg and a pair of wings!


    At the same time, the massive blood loss made his face paler than paper, and he even felt dizzy in his mind. If it weren''t for his extremely tenacious vitality as a supernatural being, I''m afraid he would have died of excessive blood loss by now.


    But even so, he is just fighting for the last breath, continuing to cut himself for the only chance of life...


    but¡­¡­


    collapse!


    Just when Li Cheng finished cutting his wings and left leg and started cutting his own left hand, the hacksaw that had been overused suddenly broke from it!


    The wings on his back are so tough that the hacksaw has reached its limit after cutting the wings!


    "Saw, saw, give me a saw!"


    Seeing that the hacksaw broke, Li Cheng, who had almost been sealed off, screamed hysterically.


    "there is none left¡­¡­"


    However, upon hearing Li Cheng''s words, the jigsaw''s voice sounded again: "According to your physical strength, I have prepared two hacksaws for you. This is your only chance, just like you have only one life. "


    "But just now, you threw away the hacksaw!"


    "This also means that you have lost your only chance of survival!"


    "You shouldn''t be doing this, just like you shouldn''t be scorning life..."


    "Unfortunately, Li Cheng, this game...you lost!"


    "GAME OVER!"


    As Jigsaw''s voice fell, the doll crunched and rode the tricycle towards the darkness deep in the warehouse.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Seeing the doll leave, Li Cheng screamed frantically.


    But at the same time, the excessive blood loss and the constant erosion of the poisonous gas made him gradually lose his vitality, and his voice became smaller and smaller, and finally even the murmurs disappeared completely...


    This guy who took pleasure in killing and betrayed his best friend finally deserved what he deserved, and ended up with a death without a place to bury him!


    "Fuck..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was listening intently outside the lawn, probably figured out what happened in the warehouse, and then his face turned pale.


    This jigsaw man seems to be more terrifying than Sadako!


    Can''t afford to provoke!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang swallowed, and then quietly backed away.


    Crunch, crunch!


    However, at this moment, bursts of ear-piercing rubbing sounds suddenly came from behind Huang Chang, which made him feel cold, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly seeped from his back!


    this voice...


    It''s the doll''s tricycle!

 Chapter 180

    "Damn it!"


    The movement from behind made Huang Chang''s expression extremely ugly.


    You must know that his sensing ability is very strong now, but he didn''t even notice when the thing behind him approached!


    Not only that, but at this moment, as the sound of friction approached, an indescribably terrible sense of pressure also pressed on Huang Chang''s body. This pressure was even more terrifying than when facing Sadako at the beginning, like a mountain, Huang Chang couldn''t breathe, and couldn''t even turn around!


    At this moment, the hoarse voice of the jigsaw suddenly came.


    "Most people live without being grateful, but you seem to be an exception..."


    "Oh, I see... You''ve seen so much death that you understand the value of life better than anyone... That''s good!"


    "Death is a surprising party, but you are not on my invitation list right now..."


    "In that case...then goodbye!"


    Crunch, crunch, crunch!


    Afterwards, the rubbing sound of the broken three wheels gradually disappeared, and at the same time, the mountain-like oppressive feeling also disappeared.


    "call¡­¡­"


    As the pressure receded, Huang Chang let out a long breath, and at the same time felt a chill behind him.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked back carefully, but saw that there was nothing there, not even any traces on the wet and soft soil, as if everything just now was an illusion!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and looked in the direction of the warehouse, but then he was startled.


    There are no warehouses and lawns there, only a dense jungle!


    So what exactly happened?


    hallucination?


    No, it shouldn''t be a hallucination, the feeling of oppression just now is definitely not wrong!


    Then it should be the enchantment!


    And being able to create barriers... It seems that the strength of this old jigsaw who really appeared in the last days is absolutely extraordinary.


    Fortunately, he didn''t shoot himself!


    Thinking of what he heard before, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and then he got up without looking back, and ran towards the Central Hospital.


    He didn''t want to stay in this damn place for a second longer!


    ...


    Just when Huang Chang encountered the jigsaw for chasing and killing the birdman "Li Cheng", but escaped in the end, the Fallen had followed the people from Tiangang Disha to the "target" position displayed on the locator.


    To their surprise, there was nothing special here, not even a single building, only a small hill with a huge cave on it.


    "The signal location is inside the cave..."


    Looking at the dark cave, the bespectacled man "Tianqiaoxing" lifted his frame and said, "It seems that he is probably hiding in there!"


    "Tian Lao Xing, Tian Qiao Xing, take Earth Fiend to set up an ambush, and block this mountain for me!"


    Hearing Tianqiaoxing''s words, Tianhuixing frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Skybaoxing, you and I stay on guard here, and wait for them to make arrangements before taking action. Remember, everyone must be careful, although it is logical Speaking of which, the target creature should not have much strength now, but it is said that he brought out a lot of secret things when he left the company, so everyone must not be careless."


    "and¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Tian Huixing couldn''t help showing a trace of doubt in his eyes: "Mai Shenxiang said before that the target creature is particularly sensitive to the breath of the Ace of Spades, but now that the Ace of Spades is so close to him, he still There is no movement...something is wrong!"


    "Why worry so much? Is it possible that you are afraid that he will turn the world upside down?"


    Seeing Tian Huixing''s cautious look, Tian Baoxing sneered immediately: "If you want me to say that you women are just indecisive and unable to do things, isn''t the signal in the cave? Then go in and have a look and you''ll know."


    "What if there is an ambush?"


    Hearing Tianbaoxing''s words, Tianhuixing asked in a cold voice.


    "Tch, how can there be so many ambushes, and if that guy is really so powerful, he won''t be running around."


    Tian Baoxing sneered: "Don''t worry, I know you are afraid of death, so I''ll take the lead in later, it''s okay, right?"


    "OK!"


    Tian Huixing smiled and said: "But remember that you are going to enter the hole, so if something goes wrong, you will be responsible."


    "What could go wrong?"


    Tian Baoxing glanced at Tian Huixing: "It''s you who procrastinates like this, if that guy runs away, the responsibility is all yours!"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Tianbaoxing and Tianhuixing seem to be fighting each other, a trace of mockery flashed in the fallen eyes.


    These people dare to play like this when the information is unknown and the strength of the enemy is unknown. It seems that although their strength is strong, their ability to do things is probably not as good as those killers around him.


    It''s like those guys in the novel who have practiced in seclusion and practiced so much that their brains are so funny!


    At this moment, Tianhuixing''s portable communicator suddenly rang, and then Tianlongxing''s voice came from inside: "The mountain has been blocked, you can move!"


    "Walk!"


    Hearing Tianlaoxing''s words in the communicator, Tianbaoxing jumped up and ran towards the cave without even waiting for Tianhuixing to give an order.


    He is the one with the strongest fighting ability among these people, so he is very dissatisfied that the upper management of the company actually let a woman like Tianhuixing be the commander of this operation. In addition, he has absolute confidence in his own strength, so naturally He will not listen too much to Tianhuixing''s words.


    "This reckless man!"


    Seeing Tianbaoxing take the lead in rushing towards the cave, Tianhuixing, who was planning to plan some action steps, couldn''t help but curse secretly, then jumped up and followed.


    In any case, she is the commander of this operation. If the operation fails, then the primary responsibility must be his responsibility. What''s more, although Tian Baoxing has a bad mouth, he is still a partner who can rely on his life in battle, so naturally she will not let this troublesome guy take risks alone.


    At the same time, Corruption followed behind the two.


    He didn''t care much about this mission, what he cared about was who was the target of this mission and what was the relationship with him.


    The speed of the three of them was very fast, and they rushed to the top of the mountain in just a few breaths, and then led by Tianbaoxing into the cave.


    "This hole... has a problem!"


    The moment he entered the cave, Luo Yuan realized something was wrong, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Unlike the guys in front of me who don''t know where to hide for many years and continue to walk, Fallen''s strength is honed in battle after battle, so he far surpasses these people in terms of experience in all aspects and vigilance .


    At this moment, Fallen could tell at a glance that this cave was not formed naturally, but was carved out by external forces. This can be seen from the color of the soil layer around the cave and traces of some vegetation.


    What''s more, this hole is really too big, even so big that it reminds Fallen of a creature!


    That''s right, that''s the skeleton crawler!


    Of all the creatures he had ever seen, only the skeleton crawler could make such a huge hole!


    Could this be the nest of the skeleton reptile?


    Or is there a skeleton crawler here?


    If it''s the latter...


    Thinking of this, Corruption couldn''t help but shudder.


    The strength of the skeleton crawler impressed him deeply. Although these people seem to have good strength, the problem is that if there is really a skeleton crawler whose strength is not inferior to the one in the prison, then these people may not be able to survive. go back.


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan quietly slowed down, and at the same time, he was fully motivated, ready to escape at any time.


    "What''s this?"


    And at this moment, Tian Baoxing, who had penetrated into the cave, suddenly let out an exclamation!

 Chapter 181

    "Um?"


    Hearing Tianbaoxing''s exclamation, the muscles of Corruption''s whole body tensed up, ready to retreat at any time.


    "What a big dinosaur bone!"


    However, at this moment, Tianhuixing''s exclamation made Huaxia dispel the idea of ??retreating.


    At this moment, he already had some guesses in his mind, so the next moment he also jumped up and ran forward.


    Sure enough, there was a huge pair of dinosaur bones with some flesh and blood left on the ground not far in front. It''s just that this dinosaur bone seems to have been eaten by some more terrifying creature, with tooth marks all over it, and even many places have been broken.


    "It seems that this is the lair of the skeleton reptile..."


    Seeing this huge dinosaur bone, Corruption breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging from the various situations here, this cave is obviously the lair of the skeleton reptile they encountered, and this huge dinosaur skeleton is the giant destroying king dragon dragged away by the skeleton reptile.


    "What monster ate this dinosaur?"


    On the other hand, looking at the huge dinosaur bone and the unrotten flesh and blood on the dinosaur bone, Tianhuixing''s face suddenly turned pale: "No, the meat on this bone has not decayed yet, so the dinosaur should It was eaten only two days ago... Be careful, the monster that ate the dinosaur may not have left!"


    Although they have never seen the Destroying Monarch Dragon, judging from such a large bone, the owner of this bone will never be weak in front of him, but now it has become like this, so what should be the creature that ate this dinosaur? How terrible is it?


    "Damn it, get out first!"


    Tian Baoxing was straightforward, but not stupid, so he realized the danger at this moment, and when his face changed, he was ready to withdraw from the cave.


    "This... I don''t think everyone needs to go out in such a hurry..."


    But at this moment, Corruption said, "I know what ate this dinosaur, and you don''t have to worry, because this thing has been killed by the overlord of the jungle, that is, the gorilla King Kong... ...Well, it was just yesterday!"


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Tian Huixing was stunned for a moment.


    They had only arrived here not long ago, so they did not see the tragic battle outside the prison.


    "I happened to see it."


    Luo Xiang smiled and said, "Fortunately, I''m far away, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by that King Kong."


    "It''s also possible that others don''t like the little flesh on your body..."


    Knowing that the owner of the cave was dead, both Tianhuixing and Tianbaoxing were obviously relieved. At the same time, Tianbaoxing sneered, then looked at the bottomless cave that went straight to the ground, and asked with a frown: "But Having said that, I don''t know where this hole is connected, that guy won''t run from here, right?"


    "Probably not, didn''t Tianqiaoxing say that the signal is still there!"


    Tian Huixing shook her head, then gritted her teeth and said, "But just in case, let''s chase in and have a look!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, Corruption seemed to have noticed something, showing a hint of hesitation.


    "what happened again?"


    Seeing the somewhat hesitant look of the fallen, Tian Baoxing suddenly asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know why, I feel that something is wrong with the dinosaur bone..."


    There was a look of doubt on Corrupted''s face, and at the same time he took a few steps back calmly, the muscles of his whole body gradually tightened, and he became fully alert.


    After practicing the Nine-turn Golden Body Art, his ability to sense the power of life became extremely keen, but now facing this dead dinosaur bone, he felt a sudden and powerful vitality from it!


    Will the skeleton have life?


    This is impossible, right?


    However, after experiencing so much in the last days, Fallen already knows that everything is possible in the last days, so he is so afraid of this dinosaur bone.


    "Isn''t it just a bone, can it still get up and bite me?"


    Tian Baoxing did not have the perception and awareness of Fallen. Hearing Fallen''s words, he glared at him angrily, and cursed: "You are still the ace killer in the deck organization. I didn''t expect to be afraid of bones."


    After finishing speaking, Tian Baoxing kicked on the pile of dinosaur bones, trying to kick them away, and then continued to track down the whereabouts of the "target person".


    But when he kicked the dinosaur bone, his expression suddenly changed.


    Because this bone is not moving at all?


    How can this be!


    You must know that even if he didn''t enter the transformation state, his strength was several times that of ordinary people. Even a car weighing several tons would be kicked away by him, let alone such a loose dinosaur bone?


    There are weird!


    Rumble!


    It was only too late that Tianbaoxing realized something was wrong at this moment, because the dinosaur bone moved suddenly at the next moment, and then the tailbone of the dragon that still had a little bit of meat was whipped on Tianbaoxing instantly like a long whip. body!


    Boom!


    What shocked the fallen was that the giant Destroyer King Dragon with only a pair of bones left seemed to be even more terrifying in terms of power than before. Under his whipping, the face and body of Bao Xing almost instantly He was beaten to a bloody mess, and at the same time, his whole body flew out of the cave like a cannonball, and fell on the dirt outside, his life and death unknown.


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing this scene, Tian Huixing''s expression changed, and he immediately retreated and rushed out of the cave.


    At the same time, the fall is on top of it. Unless he had to, he didn''t want to reveal his true strength for the time being.


    Rumble!


    But at the next moment when Jiang Xiang and others escaped from the cave, there were bursts of violent roars in the cave, and even the entire mountain began to tremble.


    Afterwards, the roaring sound intensified, and finally, accompanied by a large amount of dust splashing, an extremely huge dinosaur skeleton directly broke through the cave entrance and came out of the cave!


    This giant destroying king dragon turned into a bone dragon!


    What is this operation?


    "Bone, bone dragon?"


    At the same time, looking at the real body of the bone dragon, Tian Huixing trembled, showing disbelief: "How could this thing appear? It''s unscientific!"


    "It''s unscientific when you see Sadako... or a Sadako who can play mobile phone videos..."


    Seeing Tianhuixing''s unbelievable expression, Huaxia suddenly vomited in his heart.


    "Sky comet, sky storm..."


    However, at this moment, the bone dragon actually spoke, and the voice turned out to be a man: "Hehe, it seems that Mai Shen''s calculation is not really exhaustive, and he actually sent you guys to hang the tail of the crane in Tiangang. The guy came to catch me."


    "It''s you?"


    Hearing the bone dragon''s words, Tianhuixing exclaimed suddenly: "How did you become like this? It''s impossible, and Mai Shensuan said, you..."


    "Mai Shensuan said that my current intelligence is only equivalent to a child of a few years old, right?"


    Hearing Tian Huixing''s words, the bone dragon suddenly laughed: "Do you think he can really calculate everything, if that''s the case, then he won''t become a dead blind man!"


    Speaking of this, the bone dragon paused, and then continued: "To tell you the truth, I have already begun to awaken my wisdom and thinking three days before the sky change, and after three days my intelligence has already surpassed You idiots, otherwise how do you think I escaped?"


    "As for what you see now, hehe, of course I won''t become this ugly bone. This is just a new toy I made with some gadgets I took away from the company. And your clever tracking The device has already been transplanted to this new toy by me."


    "I''ll let my new toy play with you later, I hope you have a good time!"


    But in the next moment, the bone dragon shifted his gaze to the fallen body, and then his voice became icy cold: "And this... Oh, my dear brother, we finally meet!"

 Chapter 182

    "elder brother?"


    Hearing the bone dragon''s words, Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously looked at the two sides, and found that the bone dragon was indeed calling himself, not someone else, and finally a trace of disbelief appeared on his face : "Are you calling me?"


    "Oh, it seems that you really don''t know anything, my dear brother."


    Seeing the unbelievable expression on Xiang Yuan''s face, the bone dragon suddenly sneered: "I didn''t expect our first meeting to be like this... If it wasn''t for that old blind man who arranged for other people to chase me, I would I really want to stay and have a good chat with you.¡±


    "But now... I can only let my new toy play with you. My dear brother... don''t die, otherwise, I can''t kill you with my own hands. This life... the biggest regret..."


    After speaking, the bone dragon''s voice began to be intermittent, and finally disappeared completely.


    Roar!


    At the same time, the bone dragon seemed to have completely lost control, let out a strange and hollow roar, as if coming from the abyss of hell, and jumped up, rushing towards the fallen and the others.


    It is unbelievable that after losing all flesh and blood, the bone dragon was much faster than before. It was just a blink of an eye and it rushed in front of the fallen, opened the huge dragon mouth and moved towards the fallen. Gobble up!


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing the attacking behavior of the bone dragon, Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    He really couldn''t figure it out, so what if the bone dragon swallowed it in one gulp, after all, this guy''s stomach is gone, wouldn''t it still fall out after swallowing it...


    But the doubts are doubts, the degenerate is not stupid enough to risk his own life, so the next moment he is going to open the gene lock to dodge.


    "Guard!"


    But at this moment, Tianhuixing, who was standing next to Luo Xiang, had a pretty face, opened his right hand, aimed at the bone dragon and yelled loudly.


    boom!


    In an instant, it was as if an invisible but powerful force field suddenly appeared, making the huge bone dragon feel as if it had been hit hard by some terrible force, and it trembled all over, unexpectedly it was just so stiff. The force stopped!


    This is the strength of Tianhuixing?


    This woman is really not simple?


    Seeing this scene, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the eyes of Luo Xiang, who was about to explode with power, and the power surging in his body quietly lurked.


    "You are no match for this guy, retreat!"


    Tian Huixing didn''t realize that Luo Luo was hiding his power at all. She still remembered Mai Yi''s instructions, so she stood in front of Luo Luo and shouted coquettishly without turning her head: "Black dwarf, if you still dare to be lazy, don''t be lazy." It''s strange that the old lady is going crazy!"


    "Who are you calling a dwarf, you stinky woman!"


    As Tianhuixing''s voice fell, a roar suddenly sounded, and then they saw a piece of soil behind them burst open, and Tianbaoxing, who had been beaten into blood by the bone dragon''s tail before, broke through the soil again He stepped out and rushed towards the bone dragon!


    Roar!


    Seeing the sky storm star go and return, the bone dragon roared, swung its long tail and drew towards the sky storm star.


    "Rotten bones, get lost!"


    However, in the face of the long-tailed, bloody sky storm star that once whipped you away, you didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, you let out a roar, and then your whole body exploded at such an astonishing speed!


    Due to the rapid growth of his body, the skin on Tian Baoxing''s body was almost instantly broken, and then the muscles under the skin began to grow and grow larger, and finally turned into a giant with a height of seven or eight meters in the blink of an eye, and swung his fist at the bone dragon. The long tail smashed away.


    Boom!


    Although Tian Baoxing is arrogant and arrogant, he has the strength to match it. I saw that after turning into that muscular giant, the power of Storm Star seemed to have skyrocketed by an unknown number of times that day, and even the powerful dragon tail was blocked by his punch in the end, even that The tailbone also shattered a little bit of bone, as if it would be completely shattered with just one more blow.


    "Fuck... an attacking giant?"


    Looking at the steaming body, with no skin and exposed muscles, the fallen could not help swallowing.


    I''m afraid that this level of strength may not be much worse than Huang Chang''s armored corpse, right?


    It seems that I still underestimated the strength of these guys!


    "Royal!"


    At the same time, Tianhuixing on the side also yelled again, waved his right hand, and then saw the surrounding rocks soaring into the air as if pushed by some powerful force, one after another at an astonishing speed. It hit the bone dragon''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the urging of Tianhuixing''s ability, these mountain rocks possessed amazing power, as if they were fainting one by one, they smashed hard on the head of the bone dragon, and then burst into pieces. The huge force also made the bone dragon tremble continuously, and it was suppressed forcibly!


    "Come and help me!"


    However, Tianhuixing obviously consumed a lot of power at this moment, even her pretty face turned pale, and she couldn''t help shouting: "Is everyone dead?"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    With Tianhuixing''s stern shout, Tianlaoxing and Tianqiaoxing, who had already been ambushing all around, rushed up the hill with the eight earth demons.


    And after rushing to the top of the mountain, the taciturn Tianlao star was the first to make a move!


    Tianlaoxing''s ability seems to be in his hair. With a flick of his head, the long hair began to shoot towards the bone dragon at an alarming speed, and continued to extend, and finally turned out to be like a dragon. Spider threads and chains locked the bone dragon''s joints and vital organs layer by layer, making the bone dragon''s movements instantly slow.


    And more importantly, Tianlongxing''s long hair is not only extremely tough, but also seems to be extremely sharp. Under the constant lock of those long hairs, scratches began to appear on the bone dragon''s body, At the same time, bits of bone meal also began to fall profusely.


    Although Tiangang Disha is not as experienced as Fallen in many aspects, when dealing with powerful creatures, they have shown a fighting ability and tacit cooperation that even Fallen can''t help but look at.


    I saw that at the moment Tianlaoxing shackled the bone dragon with his long hair, the eight earth demons also started their hands one after another, throwing iron chains with hooks from their hands, and shackled the iron hooks on the bone dragon. Let''s all work together to tighten the iron chain!


    Although these eight earth demons are not as powerful as Tianhuixing and others, the breath of life exuding from their bodies has reached the level of ordinary supernatural beings, but for some reason, I have not seen them show any supernatural powers, on the contrary, they all have great strength , the speed is also quite good.


    But at this moment, under the combined force of these eight earth demons, the bone dragon, which was already shackled by the sky prison star and constantly bombarded by the rocks manipulated by the sky comet star, was crushed more and more to death, as if falling into the sky. Like an insect with a spider web, it has no power to resist!


    "Give me death!"


    At the same time, the sky storm star that turned into a muscular giant also jumped up, pulled up a big tree from the side, and used it as a weapon, smashing it fiercely on the head of the bone dragon.


    boom!


    Under heavy pressure, even though this bone dragon is so powerful, it is still unable to support itself at this moment, and was beaten to the ground in a burst of violent roar!


    Afterwards, Tian Baoxing also jumped up, and even rode directly on the spine of the bone dragon, and then continued to bombard with punches, so that the bone dragon had no room to turn over at all!


    It''s just that although the bone dragon was suppressed by Tiangang Disha and couldn''t escape, its tough keel and near-immortality made it impossible for Tianhuixing and others to cause fatal damage to it for a while.


    And if they continue to rely on this kind of hard work to deal with the bone dragon, then by the time they kill the bone dragon, the target person may have fled to nowhere.


    So they must make a quick decision!


    "Tianqiaoxing, kill it!"


    Thinking of this, Tian Huixing finally made a decision, and then let out a soft cry.


    "Look at mine!"


    Hearing Tianhuixing''s words, Tianqiaoxing grinned, opened a large box that had been prepared, and took out various mechanical devices from it to assemble.


    Tianqiaoxing''s hand speed is very fast, in less than half a minute, a machine with a special shape that looks like some kind of launching device was assembled by him.


    Afterwards, Tianqiaoxing pointed the muzzle-like thin tube at the front end of the instrument at the bone dragon that was still struggling, and then carefully took out two crystal nuclei emitting blue brilliance from his bosom, and took them out. One piece was placed in a container behind the instrument!


    "What a waste..."


    After placing the crystal nucleus, Tianqiaoxing''s face suddenly showed a look of flesh pain, then he gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "Give me his head!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Tianqiaoxing''s words, Tianbaoxing and others also started to do it one after another.


    Afterwards, under the forceful pull of Tianlaoxing''s long hair and the claws in the hands of the eight Earth Fiends, the bone dragon''s head was pulled up bit by bit, and at the same time, Tianbaoxing also called the bone dragon to the police forcefully. The neck, pulled back, and finally succeeded in raising the head of the bone dragon high!


    "It''s now!"


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed behind Tianqiaoxing''s glasses, and he pressed the red button on the instrument forcefully.


    hum!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent buzzing sound of energy, the crystal nucleus placed in the instrument seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to melt rapidly like an ice crystal encountering the scorching sun. A strong energy radiance also surged out and injected into the instrument.


    Jiong!


    The next moment, a blue energy beam shot out from the end tube of the instrument, and then instantly bombarded the bone dragon''s skull which was pulled up high!


    Zizizizizizizizizizi!


    It is unbelievable that the skull of the Destroyer Monarch Dragon suddenly became extremely fragile in front of this blue radiance that seemed to be as thin as a little finger, and was cut open by the blue light in an instant. , and then penetrate it thoroughly with bursts of sizzling sounds!


    But not only that, just in case, Tianqiaoxing even continued to manipulate the blue "laser", just like doing laser ablation surgery, to cut the huge skull of the bone dragon from it bit by bit, and finally hardened it. It was cut in half and fell to the ground!


    And without the support of the skull, the remaining body of the bone dragon collapsed and scattered all over the ground!


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing the terrifying power of the blue laser, Corruption couldn''t help but change his expression.


    The power of this thing is too terrifying, right?

 Chapter 183

    "See, this is the power of technology!"


    Seeing Fallen''s shocked look, Tianqiaoxing showed a smug expression: "This thing is called the ''Death Star'', and I created it... Yes, that''s right, it''s the Death Star in Star Wars, my goal It is to create a real Death Star, but the conditions are not enough now, so I can only make this little thing."


    Tianqiaoxing is obviously very proud of his work, so he is full of enthusiasm when he mentions it at the moment: "But don''t underestimate it, this is the prototype of everything, and now I can use it to transform the biological energy in these crystals." , and finally compressed, it becomes this extremely penetrating laser beam. I have tested it, and so far there is no raw material in the world that can resist the cutting of this laser beam. To a certain extent, this It is truly invincible.¡±


    "Protoplasm?"


    Hearing Tianqiaoxing''s words, Luo Xiang suddenly showed a trace of curiosity: "What is that?"


    "Primary matter refers to the original matter in this world, such as some metals, minerals and the like."


    Tian Qiaoxing pushed his eyes, and said: "In addition to the original matter, there are some artificially made alloys or materials. I have tried most of these materials, and none of them can stop the cutting of the ''Death Star'', but it is a pity. , Some materials that are really worth studying are in the hands of the company''s senior management, and I have no access to them at all..."


    Speaking of this, Tianqiaoxing''s face suddenly showed a look of longing: "Especially those legendary prehistoric..."


    "Skystar!"


    But before Tianqiaoxing finished speaking, Tianhuixing interrupted him: "You take someone to pack up the dinosaur bones, and then find a way to transport them back to the company, I think the scientific research department should be interested. "


    Speaking of this, Tian Huixing paused for a moment, and then said with a serious expression: "Also... keep your mouth shut, don''t forget the confidentiality policy!"


    "Uh, okay..."


    Hearing Tianhuixing''s words, Tianqiaoxing realized that he almost said something wrong, then smiled dryly, nodded, and began to take those earth demons to deal with the keel.


    "How do you transport such a big thing back?"


    Looking at the huge keel on the ground, Fallen suddenly showed a hint of doubt, but then shook his head and said with a smile: "Sorry, I seem to have asked a question that shouldn''t be asked again."


    "This is the company''s regulations, I hope you can understand."


    Tianhuixing didn''t directly answer Xiangyang''s words, but shifted her gaze to Luoyang, and said seriously: "About your life experience and the relationship between the target person... Mai Shensuan approached me before the trip, and said that you will definitely have something on your mind during this trip. Confused, he asked me to tell you that now is not the time to reveal the truth, knowing too much will do you no good, as long as the time is right, he will tell you all the truth."


    "Oh, that old blind man."


    If there is anyone in the Black Lotus Company who can make the Fallen feel warm, it is undoubtedly that godly old blind man. It was also because of this that, even though Huaxia was still full of doubts when he heard Tianhuixing''s words at this moment, he finally suppressed these doubts.


    But at this moment, Corruption suddenly felt a unique life force. This kind of power was obscure and gloomy, lifeless, but it made people feel a trace of vitality in the death energy, which was extremely contradictory.


    "What?"


    Sensing this unique vitality, Corruption''s expression changed, and then he turned his head suddenly, looking towards the place where the vitality came from.


    Sure enough, this contradictory and unique vitality emanates from the bone dragon whose head has been cut open, and this vitality is still getting stronger and stronger at this moment!


    "Be careful, that bone dragon is not dead!"


    Upon discovering this, Huaxia couldn''t help but yelled at the Tianqiao stars and the crowd who were studying and processing the keel.


    "What?"


    Hearing the fallen words, everyone present was startled, and then all retreated, preparing to distance themselves from the bone dragon.


    But it''s still too late!


    The moment Tianqiaoxing and those Earth Sharks pulled back, the huge bone dragon suddenly moved!


    Click!


    Pooh!


    I saw that accompanied by a crisp bone rubbing sound, the huge ribs of the bone dragon were like a hunting trap, and suddenly closed at an alarming speed.


    Because the bone dragon was moving too fast, and these people were unprepared before, they were caught off guard at this moment, and several earth demons who were originally looking for clues to the bone dragon''s mutation in the bone dragon''s chest did not even escape from the bone dragon''s chest. If he could do it, he was pierced through the body by the sharp ribs of the bone dragon that quickly closed, and was firmly caught in the ribs!


    In an instant, a large amount of blood gushed out from the pierced bodies of these earth shackles, sprinkled all over the ribs of the bone dragon, and dripped to the ground along the gaps in the ribs.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Being pierced by the huge and sharp ribs, ordinary people would probably have died several times, but these earth spirits have a strong physique equivalent to those of supernatural beings, so even if they are so severely injured Still not dead, and began to struggle crazily, and screamed out bursts of pain and despair!


    "Fuck, can you move without a head?"


    Seeing that the bone dragon was still showing off its majesty even without its head, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help being surprised.


    Pooh!


    And the rib attack was just the beginning. While clamping the three earth demons, the bone dragon''s huge body turned suddenly, and then the huge dragon tail turned out to be like a sharp and thick bone spear The same, directly ruthlessly pierced the sky prison star beside him,


    Most of Tianlaoxing''s combat power is on his tough long hair, neither his reaction nor his physical fitness is top-notch, and he didn''t expect that the headless bone dragon would "resurrect from the dead", So at the next moment, Tianlongxing was pierced through the chest and abdomen by the bone dragon''s long tail in a dull tearing sound, spattering a lot of blood, and even vomited out a lot of internal organs!


    Suffering such a severe injury, even if Tianlao Xing survived by chance, he would not even think about having any fighting power in a short time.


    "Sky Prisoner! Damn rotten bones, I''m going to chop you up and feed you to the dogs!"


    Seeing that Tianlongxing was severely injured, and the other three Dishas caught by the bones of the bone dragon were also screaming continuously, dying, Tianqiaoxing let out a roar, and then immediately pointed the laser tube of the "Death Star" at That bone dragon is trying to completely chop that bone dragon into pieces!


    But he had just dropped the laser tube, and before he had time to emit the laser beam, the bone dragon flicked the long tail violently, and then the sky prison star, which was pierced by the long tail and severely injured, was regarded by the bone dragon as a The sandbags generally slammed towards where Tianqiaoxing was!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the Tianlao star was being smashed over, it was naturally impossible for Tianqiaoxing to continue firing laser beams, otherwise it would most likely accidentally injure the Tianlao star.


    "Guard!"


    Fortunately, Tianhuixing made a timely move, using his own abilities to condense an invisible force field, and rescued the deeply injured Tianlaoxing, who was continuously spurting blood from his chest and abdomen!


    "here you go!"


    Seeing that Tianhuixing rescued Tianlaoxing, Tianqiaoxing breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was ready to press the launch button to give that bone dragon a heavy blow!


    But at this moment, the broken dragon skull next to Tianqiaoxing, which he had cut with a laser beam, seemed to be remotely controlled by some kind of power. Close it, and bite that day''s Qiaoxing, including the man and the machine, into his mouth!


    Click!


    Pooh!


    Just like the black-haired Tianlongxing, Tianqiaoxing''s abilities are mostly used in machines, so at the moment when he was bitten by the huge dragon''s mouth, he and his "Death Star" also began to fight in bursts. Amidst the violent biting and breaking sounds, it was continuously torn apart by the sharp teeth of the bone dragon, and at the same time, a large amount of blood began to gush out from the dragon''s mouth.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    After this guy''s head is cut off, not only will his body fight, but even his head will fight?


    There is no mistake!


    Could it be that this bone dragon is truly immortal?

 Chapter 184

    "Open your mouth!"


    Just as Tianhuixing thinks, although Tianbaoxing is rude, arrogant and difficult to get along with, he is definitely a trustworthy fighting partner.


    I saw that just when Tianqiaoxing was bitten by the revived dragon head and was bitten all over his body, Tian Baoxing also reacted immediately, roared, and then rushed to the front of the dragon head, his figure skyrocketed, turning into that muscular giant, and Grab the dragon''s mouth controlled by an unknown force with both hands, and snap it out!


    Click!


    Under the astonishing and brute force of Tian Baoxing, the big mouth of the dragon head was finally opened bit by bit. Tian Qiaoxing was pulled out.


    Fortunately, due to Tian Baoxing''s timely attack, although Tianqiaoxing''s injury looks horrifying, it is not fatal in fact, but his precious "Death Star" has been bitten to pieces. I''m afraid it won''t work until it''s fixed.


    In addition, those three Earth Sha who were pierced by the ribs of the bone dragon and stuck in the body of the dragon bone, were already dying...


    It can be said that in such a short ten seconds, half of Tiangang Disha''s strength was crippled!


    The situation was instantly reversed!


    What made Tianhuixing and the others even more desperate was that until now they hadn''t figured out why the bone dragon died and came back to life, and where was its real weakness!


    Do you want to destroy this guy bit by bit?


    But without Tianqiaoxing''s "Death Star", it''s not easy to dismantle this bone dragon with their own strength!


    What''s more, both Tianlongxing and Tianqiaoxing were seriously injured and urgently needed medical treatment. Under such circumstances, they had no capital to procrastinate!


    "withdraw!"


    Although Tianhuixing is a woman, she also has a decisive side. After realizing that nothing could be done, Tianhuixing also immediately issued an order to retreat.


    The matter is of great importance, this time Tian Bao Xing never raised an argument with Tian Hui Xing, he just grabbed Tian Lao Xing and Tian Qiao Xing one by one, and jumped up and shot forward.


    At the same time, Tianhuixing and the remaining five earth demons also set off one after another and ran down the mountain.


    At this moment, no one paid any attention to the three dying earth demons who were still pierced by the bone dragon, because this was the code of conduct of their Black Lotus Company - when it was time to give up, they should give up.


    Seeing Tian Huixing and the others turned around and fled, the three Earth Sha who were stuck in the bone dragon''s body did not show any anger, but closed their eyes as if accepting their fate.


    Because if they were Tianhuixing and the others, they would leave these mortals behind without hesitation...


    Their only hope now is to die quickly!


    And soon the Fall fulfilled their wishes.


    bang bang bang!


    The next moment, with three gunshots, the three earth demons who had no chance of surviving were also shot and killed by Corruption one by one. They died cleanly and did not suffer much pain.


    And after shooting the three Earth Demons, Fallen took a deep breath, turned around and rushed down the mountain.


    After getting along with Huang Chang and others for a period of time, Luo Yuan found that he seemed to have softened a lot now. If it was before, he would never waste three bullets for these three mortals.


    Of course, being able to give these three people a good time is the only thing Corruption can do now. After all, the bone dragon is too powerful and too weird, even until now, the degenerate has not figured out where the key point of the bone dragon is. I''m afraid I may not be able to do anything to get this damn rotten bone!


    For a while, he began to miss Huang Chang so much, because he knew that if Huang Chang was here, he would definitely be able to find a way to deal with this bone dragon!


    But now that Huang Chang is not here, the only way to go is thirty-six!


    However, the bone dragon obviously didn''t intend to let Luo Luo and others go. At the same time Tianhuixing and others rushed down the hill with Luo Luo, the bone dragon also took a few steps forward suddenly, then bent down, The broken neck bone extended to the dragon''s head.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that with the flashes of white light, the broken skull of the bone dragon was spliced ??and fused with the neck bone again, and there was no trace of previous injury at all!


    Roar!


    And after putting its head back together, the bone dragon immediately let out a hollow roar, and then took huge steps, chasing down from the hillside at an alarming speed.


    "Damn it, you run so fast!"


    Seeing the bone dragon chasing after him at an extremely fast speed, Xiang Xiang was shocked.


    Don''t look at the bone dragon with only a keel, but the speed is actually a bit faster than he was alive, so that at this moment they not only failed to shake the bone dragon away, but were chased step by step!


    "Someone has to stop it!"


    Seeing the bone dragon getting closer and closer, Tian Baoxing, who had always been acting arrogantly, suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Tianhuixing, you take the injured Tianlongxing, Tianqiaoxing and the Ace of Spades first, Mai Shen Suan said to protect his safety."


    "Others... stay with me to stop the enemy!"


    After finishing speaking, this guy actually stopped in his tracks, roared angrily, grabbed a big tree beside him and jumped towards the bone dragon.


    "yes!"


    Black Lotus Company is a very contradictory company. On the one hand, although their internal competition is cruel and even extremely cold-blooded, on the other hand, they can help each other in times of danger, regardless of their own safety.


    Hearing Tianbaoxing''s words at this moment, the remaining five earth demons stopped without any hesitation, and then followed Tianbaoxing to kill the bone dragon!


    Afterwards, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, Tian Baoxing and the five earth demons also began to fight fiercely with the bone dragon.


    It''s just that before they all took action to suppress the bone dragon with great difficulty, now only Skyburst and five earth demons are left, and naturally they will not be the opponent of the bone dragon, and Skystorm, who took the lead, was soon defeated by the bone dragon Pressed down on the ground, and bit his neck tightly, blood spattered, making it difficult to escape, but the five earth demons couldn''t help the bone dragon at all, and even one was blown away by the long tail, and fell far away, bloody and bloody I don''t know if I live or die!


    If this continues, they will definitely not last long!


    "Well, I didn''t expect to die here..."


    Being bitten by the neck of the bone dragon, Tian Baoxing felt the shadow of death coming quickly, and then laughed at himself in his heart: "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t argue with that smelly woman, heh, I don''t know if he understands it or not." My heart...do you want to confess before you die..."


    "Forget it, don''t hurt her, how can I, a short and dark guy, be worthy of her..."


    Thinking of this, Tian Baoxing slowly closed his eyes, but his hands were still tightly wrapped around the bone dragon''s body, obviously even if he died, he would not let the bone dragon leave easily!


    "Black dwarf!"


    At the same time, Tianhuixing saw Tianbaoxing being bitten by the bone dragon''s neck and dying, a complex color flashed in her eyes, then bit her red lips lightly, turned her head and said to Jianghua: "I You can''t leave the black dwarf alone, you can take Tianqiaoxing and Tianlongxing away, the farther you go, the better... don''t wait for me!"


    After finishing speaking, Tianhuixing was ready to turn around and go to support Tianbaoxing!


    She is called Tianhuixing, she has always been smart and clever, how could she not understand Tianbaoxing''s little thoughts about her, but she is also a person with a good face. Since Tian Baoxing has never confessed his love, and has been deliberately angry with her, she will naturally have to fight against Tian Baoxing, and even put this guy who looks down on women under her body, and robbed him of his command.


    But now that Bao Xing''s life is dying, she realizes how ridiculous her fighting spirit was before!


    However, just when Tianhuixing was about to support Tianbaoxing, and even made up his mind to die, Huaxia suddenly reached out and grabbed his shoulder and stopped him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing the depravity stopping him, Tian Huixing''s pretty face turned cold: "Although Mai Shenshu asked me to protect you, I will definitely not watch the black dwarf die!"


    She thought that Fallen stopped her because she wanted to stay and protect him, so she felt a little angry inside.


    "No, what I want to say is that as a gentleman, you can''t let girls fight ahead at such a time."


    Seeing Tianhuixing''s angry look, Luoyuan smiled lazily: "I''ve been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger for so long, if I don''t do anything again, I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as a pig by you!"


    "The second level of gene lock...unlock!"


    boom!


    As the voice of depravity fell, Tian Huixing suddenly felt an amazing and violent horror erupted from the seemingly weak Ace of Spades in front of him. This feeling was like a little white rabbit instantly turned into a prehistoric Like a beast, she trembled all over, showing an unbelievable look.


    At the same time, the Fallen, who instantly turned into a muscular giant and was surrounded by a stream of blood mist, kicked his right foot on the ground, and then jumped up amidst countless mud splashes and a violent roar, like a A cannonball rushed to the bone dragon at an astonishing speed, and then punched the bone dragon hard on the head.


    Boom!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent impact sound, the bone dragon was thrown backwards by the corruption, and fell heavily on the ground. At the same time, its big mouth opened, making the already closed eyes Waiting for the dead Skyburst to regain his freedom, he drew back and retreated.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing that although the body was smaller than him, but the aura and strength were faintly more violent and depraved than himself, Tian Baoxing was stunned.


    "Why are you still standing there, fuck him!"


    Seeing Tianbaoxing''s stupefied look, Jiang Hua cursed angrily, then jumped again and killed the bone dragon!


    "superior!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Tianbaoxing and Tianhuixing also came to their senses, and then shot out one after another, attacking the bone dragon together with Corruption.

 Chapter 185

    Just as Fallen was in danger and was forced to take action, Huang Chang had already returned to the Central Hospital.


    At this moment, the fighting in the central hospital has basically subsided. After all, even if Li Cheng has hundreds of heavily armed men, these people have not gone through brutal bloody battles at all, not even the survivors in the prison who have undergone iron blood training. How could it be possible to stop the attack of Liu Xin and the others and the armored corpse?


    In addition, Li Cheng was the first to escape under Huang Chang''s pursuit, which greatly lowered their morale. Under such circumstances, these people naturally had no intention of fighting, and soon abandoned their weapons and surrendered.


    "Brother, are you back?"


    Seeing Huang Chang coming back alone, Liu Xin was stunned for a moment, and then went up to meet him: "Let that guy run away? It''s okay, call Zhao Ren next time, and see how he will run away then!"


    In his opinion, it was not surprising that Li Cheng ran away. After all, one was running on the ground and the other was flying in the sky. In this case, Huang Chang''s chance of catching him was not high.


    "No, he''s dead, but I didn''t kill him."


    Thinking of the experience just now, even Huang Chang felt terrified, then swallowed, and told Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong who rushed over what happened just now.


    "Chain Saw?"


    "Jigsaw?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong''s complexions suddenly turned pale.


    The movie "Chain Saw" is so famous that Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong have also watched it, so they couldn''t help but tremble when they thought of the various "tortures" in the movie and Li Cheng''s fate.


    "In the future, whenever you see something strange, no matter what kind of strangeness it is, you must remember to run as far as you can!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said with a serious face: "This damn world is too dangerous, if you are not careful, you will die like that Li Cheng!"


    "Enn!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong nodded again and again.


    After experiencing the horror of Sadako and the chainsaw, they also have a better understanding of the dangers of the last days, and if they encounter any weird things in the future, they will naturally stay as far away as possible.


    After all, you only have one life!


    Since it was too late to hurry, Huang Chang and the others were not in a hurry to leave the hospital. They just detained Li Cheng''s subordinates first, and then released the survivors who were detained by Li Cheng.


    These people obviously suffered a lot, especially some pretty women among them were unable to escape the clutches of the clutches and were brutally insulted.


    Regarding things like QJ, Huang Chang''s attitude has always been firm, that is, he will never tolerate it.


    He can understand people harming people for food and survival, but he can''t tolerate people doing such things that are inferior to animals for their own desires. So after rescuing those survivors, he asked those survivors to point out the people who had insulted them before, and then shot them one by one.


    However, the only thing that comforts Huang Chang is that, except for a small part of Li Cheng''s subordinates who worked together with him and did all kinds of evil, many of them were captured by Li Cheng''s powerful force, and they didn''t do anything too much things.


    In fact, Li Cheng originally planned to lock up the survivors in the hospital for a few days before taking them for his own use.


    Because he also knew very well in his heart that in this damned last days, the least valuable thing is human life, but the most valuable thing is also human life. As long as he has enough people under his command and he is strong enough, he can even become the overlord in the last days and enjoy himself to his heart''s content.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong he is, it still doesn''t make any sense to be alone.


    It is also because of this that after killing those evil criminals, Huang Chang let go of those who were forced to join by Li Cheng, and then let these people start collecting supplies and cleaning up the bodies together with the original survivors in the hospital, preparing to Leave the hospital at dawn the next day and take these people back to the prison.


    Because compared to the hospital with few defensive facilities, the safety index of the prison is really much higher.


    However, although Li Cheng was killed and the threat inside the hospital was resolved, the night was not peaceful. Because so many people died in this battle today, the whole hospital was filled with a strong smell of blood. Although Huang Chang asked the survivors to clean up the corpses and even covered up the smell with disinfectant, it still caused a lot of pain in the end. A lot of mutant creatures came.


    Fortunately, the people in the prison have some actual combat experience, and there are enough weapons and ammunition. In addition, there are Huang Chang, Liu Xin, Zhuge Youlong, Vicious Hunting Dragon and Iron Armored Corpse, so those who dare to invade All the mutated creatures in the hospital died in the hands of Huang Chang and others, and they did not pose much threat to the survivors.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhuge Youlong''s supernatural powers played a lot of roles that night, and even many mutant beasts turned their heads and left the hospital without attacking the hospital, otherwise there would be a lot of twists and turns .


    And according to Zhuge Youlong, if his powers and skills can be further improved, then he can even influence or control those mutant beasts on a small scale, making them fight for him.


    At that time, I''m afraid that he alone will be able to lead the herd to resist a certain scale of corpse tide.


    "It''s time to go..."


    Early the next morning, looking at the rising sun, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a look of worry flashed in his eyes: "I just don''t know what happened to the fallen guy..."


    I don''t know why, when he thinks of the fall, he feels a faint uneasiness in his heart, which also makes him feel a little worried about the safety of the fall.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, at this moment, relying on his extraordinary sense of hearing, Huang Chang vaguely heard a violent roar coming from afar.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing the roar in the distance, Huang Chang frowned.


    Although the place where the sound was heard should be far away, the problem is that the direction of the sound is exactly the direction they are going to the prison this time, so if they are left alone, it may affect their subsequent formation.


    As for detours...


    They have cleared a lot of enemies along the way, and that road is also the best evacuation route that has been planned. If they take a detour, I am afraid it will bring more trouble and variables.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong who were packing up supplies: "Liu Xin, Xiaolong, you take the armored corpse and the fierce hunting dragon to guard the hospital. I will come as soon as I go."


    After the voice fell, Huang Chang jumped up and rushed in the direction of the voice.


    ...


    At the same time, Xiang Jiang, Tiangang Disha and others were also fleeing in embarrassment in the jungle.


    Although the strength of the fallen is far beyond Tianhuixing and the others'' expectations, they still have nothing to do in the face of this huge bone dragon.


    Because this guy not only has infinite strength, amazing defense, and sharp minions, but also has a strange recovery ability. In the previous battle, Fallen and the others could be said to have played all their cards. Even Fallen used that special dagger to cut off the spine of the bone dragon, breaking it into two pieces, but after breaking into two pieces, the bone dragon remained the same. Can fight freely, and seize a chance to recover, looking as if he was not injured.


    In desperation, Xiang Xiang and the others could only fight and flee. But this bone dragon is too fast, and it seems that it will never know how to get tired, so no matter how they try to stop this bone dragon, they will be caught up again and again in the end. After the battle, he was already injured and exhausted, and he couldn''t bear to fight for a long time.


    Even if it hadn''t been because of the depravity that had been turned on for too long because of the second-stage gene lock, it had entered a state of berserk, and forcibly dismantled most of the bones of the bone dragon with a fearless style of play, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the bone dragon by now. Killed.


    But even so, they just procrastinated a little longer. I believe that the bone dragon will be able to reorganize its body and catch up in a short time. At the same time, because of the previous fierce battle, the bone dragon forcibly tore off a right arm by the bone dragon. , was deeply injured and passed out, and now he is still being carried away by Tian Baoxing.


    It''s just that Tian Huixing and the others know that it will be a matter of time before the bone dragon catches up, and with their current strength, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the bone dragon!


    At this point, they can no longer see any hope!

 Chapter 186

    "Tianhuixing, you go with the Ace of Spades, and I will stay here to help you block!"


    Hearing the approaching roar coming from the jungle behind him, Tian Baoxing took a deep breath, then gently put down the fainted Fallen, and said in a deep voice: "Hurry up, I may It won''t last long..."


    This night of fleeing and fighting not only severely injured the Fallen, breaking off an arm, but also exhausted Skystorm Star, and his strength was greatly reduced, so at this moment he can''t guarantee how long he can hold the bone dragon.


    "No, I am the captain of this operation, if you want to stay, I will stay behind!"


    Hearing Tianbaoxing''s words, Tianhuixing''s pretty face turned pale, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "In the name of the captain, I order you to take them away now, otherwise..."


    "Fart, you are a woman and I am a man, how could I let you stay at this time!"


    Tian Baoxing scolded angrily when he heard the words: "I said you, a stinky woman, must compete with me, right? It''s such a time, you..."


    "I just want to compete. Who made you squirm, a big man, who obviously likes it but doesn''t say it on purpose, and pretends to be angry with me. Do you think you are still a primary school student, and you can pull the braids of whoever you like?"


    However, before Tian Baoxing finished speaking, Tianhuixing cried out with red eyes: "If you don''t say it, why don''t you let me, a woman, speak first?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Tian Huixing''s words, Tian Baoxing was stunned.


    "You don''t know how ugly, rude, and annoying you are, and I don''t know why I like you, maybe because you use your life to protect me time and time again!"


    "The only thing I know is that this time, I absolutely can''t leave you alone, or you''ll die... I''d be meaningless to live!"


    Tianhuixing interrupted Tianbaoxing again, biting her red lips and said: "Either live together...or die together!"


    "Anyi..."


    Faced with Tianhuixing''s active confession, Tianbaoxing shuddered and subconsciously called out Tianhuixing''s name.


    He has always been secretly in love with Tianbaoxing, that''s why he practiced so hard to make himself stronger and stronger, in order to protect Tianbaixing.


    But at the same time, he felt inferior because of his appearance and figure, so he never dared to confess. He didn''t expect Tian Huixing to like him...


    Tian Baoxing had mixed feelings in his heart for a while, and the joy was naturally because of Tianhuixing''s feelings for him, but now they were facing a dead end. Could it be that he really wanted to die here with Tianhuixing today?


    It doesn''t matter if he dies, but what about Tianhuixing?


    "Xiu En''ai died quickly, do you two think it''s not fast enough..."


    At this moment, Xiang Xiang, who had been in a coma for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, and then complained in a hoarse voice: "Also, it''s fine for you two to show your affection, but you actually threw me, a disabled person, on the ground, do you believe me?" Go to the Disabled Persons Association to sue you?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the fallen words, Tianbaoxing and Tianhuixing also showed embarrassment on their faces.


    "Hey, I wish I had known that I was called Brother Cockroach. If I had him around, I wouldn''t be made into such a virtuous man by such broken bones..."


    Glancing at his broken right arm at the root, Fallen showed a wry smile, and sighed: "I''m still the company''s elite, not even Brother Cockroach''s motley crew... Bah, bah, I''m not a bastard... "


    "Huh? Are you saying that there are strong men you know around here?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Tianhuixing suddenly showed a glimmer of hope.


    "Qiang...it''s okay, but I don''t know if I''m nearby or not. I''ve been in a coma for so long, and the ghost knows where you brought me here."


    Fallen shook his head, changed a comfortable position and lay down on the ground.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is the fallen or the sky storm star, they don''t want to escape anymore, because they know that even if they escape in their current state, there is no point in escaping, so they might as well save some strength and make a last-ditch effort.


    boom!


    At this moment, accompanied by a loud noise, several big trees were abruptly broken, grass clippings and branches splashed everywhere, and at the same time, the huge body of the bone dragon appeared again in the eyes of Luo Luo and others.


    "coming!"


    Seeing the appearance of the bone dragon, Corrupt''s eyes froze, and he was ready to continue fighting.


    But he was hurt too badly, and he bled too much, so it was pretty good to keep his life, so just as soon as he moved at this moment, a severe dizziness and pain surged like a sea tide, making him Couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood, and lay down again.


    He really failed this time!


    "superior!"


    At the same time, Tianbaoxing and others also shot out one after another, trying their best to kill the bone dragon.


    But it was useless, under the absolute strength gap, Tian Baoxing and others were quickly hit by the bone dragon and severely injured, without any resistance at all!


    Roar!


    And after sweeping away Tianbaoxingxing and others, the bone dragon roared again, opened its mouth wide, and gnawed away at the Corruption who was lying on the ground without the power to fight back.


    At this moment, there is only one command in its simple consciousness, and that is to kill Corruption!


    "Hey, Brother Cockroach doesn''t even know where I died. I guess no one will hang my grave after Qingming and Chongyang..."


    Looking at the engulfing giant mouth, Fallen sighed in his heart, and closed his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a violent sound of breaking through the air suddenly came!


    boom!


    The next moment, there was an extremely violent roar, but the expected severe pain did not come. Xiangchen opened his eyes suddenly, only to see that the bone dragon staggered back half a step, and there was still a huge broken log on the ground not far away!


    Someone is helping them!


    "Fallen!"


    Then, a familiar voice suddenly came to the fallen ears: "Hold on!"


    hum!


    In an instant, a soft white light descended from the sky and merged into the fallen body. And as the white light melted in, the wounds on Luo Yuan''s body also stopped bleeding, and the severe pain and dizziness that had been surging like a sea tide quickly disappeared like an ebbing tide.


    "Brother Cockroach?!"


    Xiangchen turned his head suddenly, but not far away, Huang Chang, who was holding a huge bone axe, was staring at the bone dragon with full vigilance.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the huge bone dragon, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "This is the bone of the giant King Destroyer Dragon. It was made like this by some unknown method... Be careful, this thing can''t kill you!"


    Fallen took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "We have tried it, even if it splits its head from the middle, it doesn''t work, this thing has no weakness at all!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and at the same time he asked in his heart: "System, do you know what this is?"


    "It looks like a bone puppet made with undead magic, great witchcraft or some dark magic."


    System: "Because this kind of bone puppets are dead objects, there is no vital point in the general sense. If you want to destroy them, you can only burn them, or completely wipe out the power in their bodies!"


    "Fuck, isn''t that more difficult to deal with than zombies?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    This bone dragon is so huge, it is easier said than done to burn it!


    Roar!


    And at this moment, the bone dragon let out another hollow roar, turned around, and the long bone tail shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the long tail of the bone dragon sweeping towards it at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he swung the huge dragon bone ax in his hand, and slashed at the long tail of the bone dragon fiercely!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a violent roar, Huang Chang trembled all over, was directly sent flying by the bone dragon, and then slammed into a big tree, breaking the big tree directly .


    Although his strength has improved after fusing those crystal nuclei, the bone dragon''s strength is also stronger than before, so he can''t get any benefits at all under head-to-head confrontation!


    And after sweeping Huang Chang away, the bone dragon didn''t continue to attack him, but directly raised the huge dragon claw, and trampled on the fallen man on the ground!


    It must have killed the fallen!


    This is its only mission!

 Chapter 187

    Boom!


    Just when the bone dragon raised its claws and was about to step on the fallen body, a huge figure suddenly rushed over, and with a jerk, the whole body was protected above the fallen body.


    It''s Skyburst!


    Then, accompanied by a dull impact and tearing sound, the bone dragon''s dragon claws fell fiercely on Tian Baoxing''s back, and instantly tore the flesh and blood on his back, even the back of Tian Baoxing. The spine is exposed to the air.


    "Take him away!"


    The severe pain and great force coming from behind made Tian Baoxing feel as if his body would fall apart at any moment, so he couldn''t help letting out a roar.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a strand of long black hair shot out, wrapped around the fallen feet, and then pulled him hard, dragging him away from the danger zone.


    It''s the prison star!


    Although he was severely injured by the bone dragon''s long tail, he finally recovered a little strength after recovering this night, and dragged the fallen out in time.


    However, this is the limit that Tianlaoxing can do. As he dragged the fallen with all his strength, the penetrating wound on his chest and abdomen ruptured again, and a large amount of blood gushed out from it, making his face paler.


    "pregnancy!"


    But at this moment, a white light suddenly shot out, enveloped and merged into the bodies of Tianlongxing and Tianbaoxing.


    And under the cover and integration of this white light, Tianbaoxing and Tianbaoxing suddenly felt a clear and gentle power injected into their bodies, and quickly healed the severe pain from all parts of their bodies. The hideous and terrifying wound also began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This white light is exactly Huang Chang''s miraculous and incomparable power of life that can almost kill human flesh and bones!


    While stabilizing the injuries of Tianbaoxing and Tianlaoxing, Huang Chang jumped up again, swung the giant keel ax in his hand, and slashed at the tail of the bone dragon fiercely!


    Click!


    After going through the bloody battle in the prison and fusing those batches of crystal nuclei, Huang Chang''s strength has been greatly improved. In addition, the dragon bone giant ax in his hand is extremely sharp, so at this moment, under his full strength, The bone dragon''s tail was unexpectedly severed by him and fell to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    But even though the dragon''s tail was cut off by Huang Chang, it seemed as if it had transformed into a bone snake, and it leaped suddenly, stabbing towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "Damn it!"


    It was also the first time for Huang Chang to deal with such a troublesome thing. Facing the half of the dragon''s tail coming from the spurt, his heart sank, and then he urged the spiritual power in his body with all his strength, and the black and white streamers intertwined all over his body, fiercely With a punch, the dragon tail was sent flying.


    Roar!


    But at the same time, the bone dragon stepped on the sky storm star, and opened its mouth to bite Huang Chang!


    boom!


    Huang Chang swung his huge axe, slashed at the big mouth of the bone dragon, and cut a large gap in the head of the bone dragon with a loud roar, and a large number of keel fragments Splash all around.


    But while cutting a gap in the bone dragon''s skull, the huge force generated by the violent collision made Huang Chang tremble all over. The huge dragon bone ax in his hand was about to come out, and he lost his balance and staggered. Take a few steps back.


    Roar!


    After repelling Huang Chang, the bone dragon roared again, and then saw that the broken bones splashed around seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, they floated up one after another, and finally returned to the place at an extremely fast speed. The gap of the bone dragon''s head and blended into it, so that it can be restored to its original state.


    Not only that, but at this moment the severed tail that was hit by Huang Chang also flew back, and rejoined on the bone dragon''s body, making everything that Huang Chang had done before become useless!


    "so troublesome!"


    Seeing that the bone dragon was really so difficult to deal with, Huang Chang''s eyes froze immediately.


    Judging from the strength, defense, and near-immortality characteristics displayed by this guy, this guy is probably no less difficult than that skeleton crawler!


    But judging from their current strength, it is just a dream to completely destroy this guy!


    "This thing is too difficult to deal with, I will hold him first, and you all withdraw!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and without looking back, he sneered at Luo Xiang and the others, and then jumped up, avoiding the bone dragon''s tail that the bone dragon smashed fiercely!


    boom!


    The next moment, the dragon tail slammed hard on the place where Huang Chang was standing before, and with a loud noise, a deep hole was smashed into the ground, and the soil splashed everywhere.


    "It''s useless, we have thrown it away before, but no matter how we hide our whereabouts, he can always catch up with us."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "We must find a way to kill him!"


    "Fuck, I want to too!"


    Just in the middle of Corruption''s speech, Huang Chang was thrown flying by the bone dragon again, and fell hard to the ground far away, and couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    But at this moment, that day Baoxing took advantage of the opportunity of bone dragon and Huang Chang to fight head-on, and his center of gravity was unstable, and forcibly broke free from the dragon''s claws, but because of this, he was also bloody and bloody from the sharp dragon''s claws. Terrible.


    On the other hand, as Huang Chang healed Tianlaoxing''s injuries with his life force, Tianlaoxing also recovered a certain amount of fighting ability, and with the help of Tianhuixing and the remaining earth demons, for a while Although they failed to gain the upper hand, they managed to temporarily stabilize the situation.


    "Huang Chang, you can''t waste money with this guy, you can''t waste his money!"


    However, even though the situation has been temporarily stabilized, the fallen face is still dignified: "Quickly think of a way!"


    "You think I''m brother Yixiu, who can figure out a way with a few strokes of the head?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang cursed angrily, but when he saw the keel of the bone dragon, a spiritual light suddenly flashed through his mind.


    He really thought of a way!


    It''s a little risky, but worth a try!


    "Guys, help me find a way to restrain this bone dragon so that I can go to him!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice to Tian Baoxing and others beside him.


    "It''s useless, even if you cut off its spine on his back, it can still recover!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tian Baoxing gritted his teeth and said, "We tried this!"


    "No, I used other methods, you just follow suit...I''ve started!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have time to explain too much to Tian Baoxing and the others, so the next moment he jumped up and rushed towards the bone dragon!


    "Do it!"


    Although Tian Baoxing and the others couldn''t figure out what Huang Chang was going to do, they could only choose to trust Huang Chang now.


    So at the same time that Huang Chang rushed towards the bone dragon, Tianbaoxing and the others attacked the bone dragon together.


    Although Tian Baoxing and others were beaten so embarrassingly by the bone dragon, in fact it was entirely due to the bone dragon''s near-immortality characteristics. Not much stronger than them. So at this moment, under the full restraint of Tian Baoxing and others, it was difficult for the bone dragon to get away for a while, and finally Huang Chang seized the opportunity to climb up to the top of its head along his skeleton.


    Roar!


    Realizing that Huang Chang had climbed on top of his head, the bone dragon let out an angry roar, then lowered his head and slammed into a big tree fiercely.


    However, facing the imminent impact, Huang Chang didn''t dodge or dodge. Instead, he grabbed the dinosaur''s skull tightly and urged the black and white cassock to protect himself.


    boom!


    Under the action of the bone dragon''s terrifying power, the big tree was directly broken, and at the same time, the black and white radiance on Huang Chang''s body trembled violently, and a lot of spiritual power in his body was consumed.


    Fortunately, after devouring those crystal nuclei, the spiritual power in his body has been greatly improved, so this level of consumption did not bring too much burden to Huang Chang.


    At the same time, Tian Baoxing and others also launched an attack on the bone dragon with all their strength, thus temporarily restraining the bone dragon and giving Huang Chang a chance to breathe!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Huang Chang let out a sigh of relief, then threw away the giant keel ax in his hand, and firmly grasped the head of the bone dragon with one hand to stabilize himself, while black and white lights shone alternately in the other hand, In the end, it condensed into a judge''s pen, and in the agitation of black light and white light, the pen pointed heavily on the head of the bone dragon!

 Chapter 188

    hum!


    As Huang Chang tapped the tip of the judge''s pen on the dragon''s head, streaks of bright white light and rich black light also began to blend into his body along the bone dragon''s skull at an astonishing speed, making the bone dragon The breath exuding from the whole body increased even more, and at the same time, the strength and speed had been significantly improved, instantly blasting away the Tianbaoxing and others who were still able to restrain it.


    "Grass, what are you doing, are you trying to kill us?"


    After being thrown away by the bone dragon''s tail, Tian Baoxing, who was covered in blood and flesh, couldn''t help roaring at Huang Chang.


    He really couldn''t understand what Huang Chang was thinking, that he was still helping the bone dragon to strengthen his strength... Was it because they were afraid that they would not die fast enough?


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Only Jiang Xiang seemed to think of something after seeing this scene, and then his pupils shrank, and he yelled: "Damn, run, the farther you run, the better!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Tian Baoxing, who was still in a state of rage, was stunned.


    "Why are you still standing there, hurry up and take me away, that lunatic...he''s going to be the Nobel Prize again!"


    Seeing Tian Baoxing''s stupefied look, Luo Hua gritted his teeth and shouted: "If you don''t want to die here with your big beauty, just listen to me and run!"


    "good!"


    Looking at the tense and angry look of Luo Yuan, Tianbaixing finally reacted, and then grabbed the severely injured Luo Yuan and shot towards the distance.


    At the same time, Tianlaoxing, Tianhuixing, Tianqiaoxing and the rest of the earth demons also reacted one after another, and retreated with Tianbaoxing.


    buzz buzz buzz!


    And almost at the same time when the fallen and the others pulled back, the black and white streamer in the bone dragon''s body became more and more shining, and even almost illuminated the bones of the bone dragon''s whole body, like top-quality white jade!


    But at the next moment, the shining black and white streamer suddenly became flickering, extremely unstable, and at the same time, extremely violent energy fluctuations began to oscillate from the bone dragon''s body, as if a volcano was about to erupt !


    That''s right, Huang Chang is using the original refining method to fight again.


    It''s just different from last time, this time he didn''t use the dragon bone giant ax as a super "bomb", but simply relied on his now deeper spiritual power to "refine" the bone dragon .


    Although he also knew that with his current cultivation base, it was impossible to truly refine this bone dragon, and failure was doomed, but what he wanted was failure. Because once the refining fails, the spiritual power he injected into the bone dragon''s body and the bone dragon''s own power will be completely disordered, and finally explode!


    This means that Huang Chang is using the bone dragon''s own power to destroy it!


    Of course, doing so is also very dangerous, even tantamount to risking your life!


    After all, a mere keel giant ax made of the thigh bone of the Destroyer King Dragon could hit the skeleton crawler severely when it exploded before, but now he has detonated the power in the entire keel, so even he himself does not know the cause of the explosion. How powerful will it be!


    "withdraw!"


    Feeling the increasingly turbulent and intense energy in Bone Dragon''s body, Huang Chang''s face also turned slightly pale.


    At this moment, he felt as if he was sitting on a volcano that could erupt at any time, and if he was not careful, his bones would disappear!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang kicked his right foot on the bone dragon, and his whole body shot up into the sky, shooting towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, trying to distance himself from the bone dragon!


    Roar!


    However, after going through Huang Chang''s original refining tool, the bone dragon didn''t know whether he was stimulated or had a special bond with Huang Chang. At this moment, he completely ignored his original goal of falling, and instead With a roar, he jumped up and chased Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "Damn it!"


    After being transformed by the original refining method, the speed of this bone dragon has obviously been further improved, and even at Huang Chang''s current speed, it is difficult to keep a distance from this bone dragon.


    But at this moment, looking at the bone dragon that was chasing after him, only a dozen meters away from him, Huang Chang''s face turned pale, and then he gritted his teeth and rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    Roar!


    Seeing Huang Chang speeding up and running wildly, the bone dragon roared again, chasing after him.


    Just like that, the man and the dragon began to run wildly in the Liancheng jungle at an astonishing speed. In the face of their terrifying strength, the zombies and mutated creatures that blocked the way were immediately killed, and they were torn into pieces or crushed into meat paste, almost none of them were spared.


    At the same time, as the bone dragon continued to chase Huang Chang, the power in his body became stronger and more turbulent, and even faster. If Huang Chang hadn''t been far more dexterous than this bone dragon, and had opened a certain distance through several turns, he might have been overtaken by this bone dragon by now.


    But even so, it will be a matter of time before he is caught up!


    At the same time, the increasingly turbulent power in the bone dragon''s body also proved that the bone dragon might explode at any time, so Huang Chang felt more and more nervous at the moment!


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly opened up, and a wide park and the broken entrance of the park appeared in front of him.


    Under this frenzied escape, he came to Yuhu Park by accident!


    "Yes!"


    Seeing this Yuhu Park, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he gritted his teeth and sped up, leaped across the entrance that was blasted to pieces by them before, and then rushed towards the depths of the park.


    boom!


    In the next second, the broken entrance of the park exploded, countless gravel and steel bars splashed everywhere, and the huge body of the bone dragon also rushed in directly, continuing to chase towards Huang Chang.


    Soon, after chasing and fleeing, Huang Chang came to the edge of the water where he met the giant black fish. After that, his eyes narrowed, he took a deep breath, and jumped into the water without hesitation!


    Plop!


    And not long after Huang Chang jumped into the water, the bone dragon also jumped up and jumped into the lake as well.


    It''s just that the Yuhu Lake, which is extremely wide to Huang Chang, has become a small pond to Gulong. The lake water can''t even submerge half of his body, and naturally it can''t cause much hindrance to it.


    After jumping into the water, Huang Chang also swam forward at a faster speed, and at the same time cheered up to be alert.


    Although Huang Chang''s extraordinary physique brought him a swimming speed far exceeding the previous Olympic record, he was still swimming in the water after all, and encountered considerable resistance. On the other hand, the skull dragon, because most of its body is still above the water, and its strength is infinite, so the resistance it receives is much smaller than that of Huang Chang. Under the ebb and flow, the distance between the bone dragon and Huang Chang began to shorten!


    If this continues, I''m afraid that Huang Chang will be overtaken by this bone dragon before he reaches the other side!


    "Damn it, why don''t you come out!"


    Feeling the growing movement behind him, Huang Chang became more and more anxious.


    Is that guy not here anymore?


    Roar!


    At this moment, the bone dragon had already chased after Huang Chang, then opened its mouth wide, and bit at Huang Chang who was swimming desperately in the water!


    boom!


    But just as the bone dragon was about to bite Huang Chang, the water surface on the side suddenly exploded, and then a giant black fish about 20 meters long rushed out of the water and hit the bone dragon hard. On the dragon, knocked the bone dragon out of balance, and finally fell heavily into the water!


    "coming!"


    Seeing the big black fish appear, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    As early as when they passed here for the first time, this big black fish showed amazing strength, and Huang Chang and others almost died in the belly of the fish. Now that many days have passed, the strength of this big black fish has obviously improved further, and facing the bone dragon who dared to invade his territory, this fierce guy also launched an attack without hesitation!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the big black fish may not be as strong as the bone dragon, but now it is fighting at home, like a fish in water, so it was evenly matched with the bone dragon for a while, setting off monstrous turbid waves and roaring.


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the previous battle, he knew that the big black fish was greedy by nature, and this bone dragon exuded a powerful life force under the stimulation of his original refining method, which was almost an irresistible delicacy for the big black fish. So as long as the big black fish is in the nearby waters, he will definitely rush over after sensing the life force of the bone dragon.


    Of course, this is also Huang Chang''s bet. If the big black fish is dead or gone, then he will put himself in a very passive situation.


    Fortunately, this time he won the bet!

 Chapter 189

    Before the end of the world, Huang Chang had always been a very cautious person in life. He didn''t buy stocks, gamble, or play cards. At most, he only played various games occasionally. get involved.


    But since the end of the world, this cruel world has forced Huang Chang to change himself and start betting again and again, and the bets are often not other things, but his most precious life!


    Because under these circumstances, if he gambles, he still has a chance of life, but if he doesn''t gamble, it is often a dead end.


    Fortunately, his luck is often good at such times, just like this time, he won the bet again!


    But Huang Chang also knew that it was not time to relax, so after the giant black fish dragged the bone dragon, Huang Chang also began to swim towards the distance at the fastest speed!


    At the same time, the giant black fish was also aroused by the bone dragon''s attack, and fought with it frantically.


    Roar!


    It''s just that the bone dragon''s attention was focused on Huang Chang''s body, so even though it was hit by the giant black fish in the water, it opened its mouth again at the next moment, and bit the giant black clothes fiercely. Throwing, the giant black fish flew out, and fell heavily on the surface of the water, making a violent roar and setting off waves of huge waves.


    After throwing the giant fish away, the bone dragon didn''t want to fight, but continued to break through the water and chase after Huang Chang.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the bone dragon chasing him again, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly, then gritted his teeth and continued to swim forward.


    boom!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the giant black fish that was thrown away by the bone dragon and tore off a large piece of flesh also made a comeback, broke out of the water, hit the bone dragon fiercely, and knocked it to the ground again.


    Afterwards, the two behemoths fought again!


    As the saying goes, gods fight and mortals suffer. At this moment, under the fight between these two giant beasts, Huang Chang, who is deeply immersed in the water, is like a flat boat in the stormy waves. Staggering!


    boom!


    The strength of the giant black fish was obviously inferior to that of the bone dragon, so it wasn''t long before the giant black fish was thrown away by the bone dragon again, and the one who was going to die was actually smashed in the direction where Huang Chang was!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the black fish falling from the sky like a mountain, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he swam forward desperately.


    It''s just that the speed at which the black fish fell was too fast, and Huang Chang was affected by the waves and currents, and his speed was greatly reduced, so even though he tried his best to swim forward, he was still thrown by the big fish the next moment. Hitting hard, the whole body sank suddenly, as if being hit by a big mountain, and then sank deeply into the mud.


    If Huang Chang hadn''t mobilized his spiritual power in time and protected himself with the black and white cassock, he would have been either dead or disabled after being under such pressure.


    But even so, being held down by the big fish, it was difficult for Huang Chang to escape for a while.


    Roar!


    Seeing that Huang Chang was being suppressed by the big fish, the bone dragon roared wildly, and rushed to the big fish, and then prepared to bite the big fish, throw it away, and then deal with Huang Chang.


    However, this giant black fish was not very hot. The moment the bone dragon rushed up, the giant black fish was like a carp and bounced up, then opened its big mouth full of sharp fangs, and took a hard bite Biting on the bone dragon''s neck bone, it thrashed wildly.


    Although the bone dragon is strong, it is difficult to break free when the giant fish bites its neck and thrashes wildly.


    At the same time, with the passage of time and the increasingly fierce battles of the bone dragon, the power in the bone dragon became more and more turbulent, and even a streak of light began to emerge on his white jade-like skeletal body. There was a fine crack, and streamers of light continuously bloomed from this crack, as if it was about to explode at any time!


    "That''s too late!"


    Feeling the more and more violent energy fluctuations, Huang Chang, who was trying to struggle out, felt a sudden tightening in his heart, and then not only stopped struggling outside, but also began to use the strongest force in the silt and mud at the bottom of the lake. Dig up!


    Although Huang Chang didn''t have the heaven-defying ability of digging holes like Qiu Lao Si, firstly, the silt and soil at the bottom of the lake were very slippery and soft, and secondly, Huang Chang''s strength was strong enough, and he didn''t need to be like Qiu Lao Si. Si also had to worry about the stability of the cave when digging like that, so at this moment, under his desperate digging, he quickly drilled a distance of four or five meters through the silt and soil at the bottom of the lake like an earthworm!


    But even so, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart didn''t weaken much, so his hands didn''t stop at all, and continued to dig down!


    Roar!


    And just as Huang Chang was already digging deeper and deeper into the mud at the bottom of the lake, the bone dragon that was entangled by the giant black fish finally reached its limit, and cracks almost covered his body, and at the same time, cracks bloomed in the cracks. The black light and white light that came out also became more and more blazing.


    boom!


    Finally, in the last roar of the bone dragon, its huge body exploded, and a torrent of terrifying energy vented out of his body, engulfing the broken bones and sweeping away in all directions, like an explosion It''s like hitting a super bomb!


    The power of this bone dragon explosion is too terrifying, even if it is as strong as that black giant fish, it is as fragile as a piece of thin paper in front of this terrifying explosion, not only the huge body is torn into pieces by this terrifying energy torrent After several sections, the broken body was twisted into a cloud of blood mist by the sharp bone fragments in the energy torrent, and instantly ended up with no bones left!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    While crushing the giant black fish, the terrifying power of the torrent of energy continued to vent. In the blink of an eye, the lake within a radius of several hundred meters was blown up into the sky, and then fell from the sky, as if an explosion rainstorm!


    Not only that, but that terrifying force instantly disintegrated the layers of silt and soil at the bottom of the lake. At the same time, the sharp bone fragments in the energy torrent continued to penetrate deep into the ground, like ground-penetrating missiles one after another in the soil. walk through!


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who was digging crazily in the mud at the bottom of the lake, suddenly felt a creepy feeling in his heart, then his pupils shrank, he instinctively curled up his body, and fully stimulated the spiritual power in his body, raising the strength of the black and white robes to the highest level .


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang made a defensive move, the sharp bone fragments finally penetrated through the heavy soil and bombarded Huang Chang''s body heavily.


    Driven by the terrifying shock wave, these hard bone fragments possessed far more terrifying penetrating power and destructive power than ordinary sniper bullets. At this moment, under the continuous bombardment of these bone fragments, the black and white vestment on Huang Chang It began to vibrate continuously, and the light and darkness were uncertain. At the same time, the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body was passing away at an astonishing speed!


    "Is this explosion so terrifying?"


    Sensing the astonishing power contained in those bone fragments, as well as the torrent of energy that was continuously sweeping over and lifting the soil layer by layer, Huang Chang also felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    You must know that he was in the soil more than five meters deep under the giant black fish, but he was still being bombarded so violently now. One can imagine that if he suffered the explosion of the bone dragon at close range, then Even with his current strength, he would be killed immediately on the spot!


    God bless!


    You must not gamble like this next time!


    But... I don''t know if there will be a next time!


    Because Huang Chang soon discovered that he might not even be able to pass the level in front of him!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Those bone fragments before were just the prelude to the terrifying torrent of energy. Just a second later, the sweeping terrifying torrent completely tore away the layers of soil on Huang Chang''s body, carrying the heavy bombardment of countless bone fragments. On Huang Chang''s body.


    Under the bombardment of this terrifying energy torrent and countless bone fragments, the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body also drained faster and faster, so that the black and white cassock also began to become more and more dim, and its defense power began to gradually weaken!


    And as the defense of the black and white robe continued to weaken, those bone fragments with amazing penetrating power finally began to penetrate the defense of the black and white robe, and bombarded Huang Chang''s body heavily.


    Pooh!


    Then, there was a muffled sound, and blood spattered!

 Chapter 190

    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the severe pain from his shoulder, Huang Chang''s face turned pale!


    Although the power of the explosion has gradually weakened now, and the bone fragment has been hindered by the black and white cassock, and its power has declined, but it is still not something his flesh and blood can easily resist!


    What''s more terrible is that this piece of bone that broke through his defense is just the beginning, not the end!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Soon, as the strength of Huang Chang''s black and white robes continued to decrease, more and more bone fragments began to pass through the black and white robes and hit Huang Chang''s body.


    In an instant, he saw streams of blood spraying out of Huang Chang''s body continuously, especially the arms he used to protect the vital parts of his head were cut into bloody flesh by those bone fragments, even in many places. Already saw the thick bones!


    Of course, not only his arms, but Huang Chang''s shoulders, back and even his buttocks were cut into deep wounds by these bone fragments at this moment, and a large amount of blood began to flow out of him, instantly staining him into a bloody scar. people!


    But even so, Huang Chang still didn''t give up, but tried his best to curl up his body and protect his vitals!


    "Can''t die!"


    "I absolutely cannot die here!"


    Under the constant bombardment of these bone fragments, Huang Chang no longer knew how many wounds he had on his body, how much flesh he had cut off, and how much blood he had bled. Even the severe blood loss and physical exertion had blurred his meaning. , only the only thought of tenacious survival was left in my mind!


    It was also this tenacious desire to survive that Huang Chang was still struggling to persevere at this moment. Otherwise, once he gave up resisting and let go of the crouched body, the subsequent bone fragments would very likely penetrate his heart and other vital organs, killing him!


    With time, that slim chance of survival is won in this way!


    Just like at this moment, under Huang Chang''s tenacious resistance, the terrible shock wave finally calmed down, and then Huang Chang, who was completely bloody and almost without a human figure, also fell heavily to the ground.


    Finally made it through!


    But the danger is not over yet!


    Boom boom boom!


    As the energy torrent dissipated, the lake water that had been blasted to the surroundings by the energy torrent erupted immediately poured back. At the same time, the lake water that was blasted into the sky also fell from the sky like a torrential rain, instantly dispelling the water that was originally formed by the explosion. The vacuum area is filled!


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who was in the center of this area, was also instantly impacted by a large amount of lake water. At the same time, some building debris in the lake surrounded by the lake water also hit him heavily, making him even more injured!


    What''s more terrible is that Huang Chang, who was instantly sunk into the bottom of the lake, also choked on a big mouthful of water. The weakness of his body caused him to suffocate, lose strength, and even almost lost the strength to swim out of the water!


    At the same time, other mutated creatures in Yuhu Lake, such as insects such as the climbing scorpion, also began to swim towards the blood of the giant black fish and yellow clothes.


    For them, both the flesh and blood of the big fish and the flesh and blood of Huang Chang are great supplements, so they will not let them go!


    "Damn... Do you want to die at the hands of these bugs?"


    Looking at the ferocious insects looming in the turbid lake water, Huang Chang, who had begun to suffocate and lose strength, also felt a trace of despair in his heart.


    If I had known this, it would be better to die with that bone dragon, at least die happily!


    Squeak!


    At the same time, a climbing scorpion-footed centipede swimming in the front finally found Huang Chang''s aura, and with a strange cry, swam towards Huang Chang at a very fast speed, and finally caught Huang Chang. He grabbed Huang Chang''s body, bit Huang Chang''s body fiercely, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood and swallowed it in his stomach!


    And as this scorpion-footed centipede began to bite Huang Shang, the other scorpion-footed centipedes also began to speed up and swim towards Huang Chang, and soon four or five scorpion-footed centipedes were lying on Huang Shang. Almost covered his entire body, and gnawed frantically.


    Although Huang Chang''s physical fitness is excellent, and his flesh and blood are tough, these little bugs can''t easily tear them off, but even so, his flesh and blood were bitten and torn off piece by piece, which made him feel the pain of poisonous insects eating his body !


    "No, I absolutely cannot die at the hands of these bugs!"


    The severe pain aroused Huang Chang''s stronger desire to survive. He began to use the remaining spiritual power in his body with all his strength, and then with a sudden struggle, he threw away a few bugs and swam forward.


    But it''s no use at all!


    He had only swam a few meters before more bugs crawled onto his body, and under the weight of these bugs, Huang Chang''s body began to sink gradually, and finally landed on the bottom of the lake again.


    Afterwards, more insects also surrounded, and finally formed a black swarm of insects at the bottom of the lake, completely covering Huang Chang.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    However, when Huang Chang was pressed to the bottom of the water by the swarm of insects, suffering from suffocation and the bite of poisonous insects, a faint blue light mixed with pink suddenly flashed through the dark and turbid bottom of the water. In despair, Huang Chang, who was about to give up resistance, suddenly had a blazing fire of hope in his eyes!


    How could he fail to recognize that radiance!


    That was the unique brilliance of crystal nuclei, and he had only seen that pink radiance on the crystal nuclei of skeleton reptiles before!


    Although this faint pink color is completely incomparable to the bright pink radiance in the skeleton reptile crystal nucleus, it also proves that the crystal nucleus at the bottom of the lake has reached an astonishing level of strength!


    There is no doubt that this crystal nucleus must belong to that giant black fish!


    Although the violent explosion just now destroyed the body of the giant black fish, it still couldn''t destroy the crystal nucleus in its body!


    And this crystal nucleus is Huang Shangsheng''s hope!


    The next moment, under the bite of these poisonous insects, Huang Chang also held on to his last strength and crawled in the mud at the bottom of the lake with difficulty.


    Although most of the flesh and blood on his body has been destroyed now, and he is still bitten by poisonous insects, and every time he moves, he will suffer extreme pain, but at this moment, in order to survive, Huang Chang still endures this kind of pain that is enough to kill ordinary people alive Feeling dizzy or even painful, he crawled towards the crystal nucleus buried in the mud bit by bit!


    Finally, at the moment when Huang Chang was about to completely lose his strength, his right hand, which was deeply buried in the mud, also touched a hard object!


    It''s that crystal nucleus!


    He found it!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang held the crystal nucleus tightly, and with the last of his strength, stuffed the crystal nucleus mixed with the muddy water at the bottom of the lake into his mouth, swallowed it suddenly, and began to use the secret method of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" to digest the crystal nucleus with all his strength. crystal nucleus!


    At the same time, more bugs continued to come from all directions, and the poisonous bugs crawling on Huang Chang''s body continued to bite their bodies!


    No one knew whether it was Huang Chang who fused the crystal nucleus first and escaped from death, or these bugs who tore Huang Chang into pieces first, cutting off his last chance of survival!


    Whether it is life or death, I can only resign myself to fate at this moment!


    ...


    At the same time, at the toll station of Liancheng Expressway...


    "Hey, that new toy was actually destroyed..."


    A figure in a thick black cloak covering his entire body, even his face was hidden in the shadows suddenly trembled, and then chuckled softly: "Interesting, it seems that my dear brother is not as dull as I imagined." Use it...very good, it''s interesting in this way, green apples are not as delicious as overripe apples..."


    "Brother, I will let you go this time, but next time, I will play a more interesting game with you..."


    "Of course, the premise is to get rid of these troublesome stinky mice first!"


    "After hiding for so long, aren''t you ready to do it?"


    "In that case, let me come first!"


    After glancing around, the voice shrouded in the cloak suddenly sneered, and then jerked, the whole body turned into a stream of light, shooting forward at an astonishing speed.


    "Witch... Burning Blood Curse!"


    In the process of rushing forward, the man in the cloak suddenly yelled, and then saw that the two zombies wandering around the road suddenly spontaneously ignited in such a strange way, and burned out in an instant, turning into two blood-red corpses. The fireball slammed into a toll post in front at an astonishing speed.


    Boom boom boom!


    These two bloody fireballs looked only as big as a basketball, but their power was astonishing. They blasted the toll post into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    But at the same time, figures shot out from the shattered and burning toll post, and rushed towards the cloaked man.


    Not only that, at this moment, more than a dozen people rushed out from all directions, blocking all the escape routes of the cloaked man from all directions, and quickly narrowed the encirclement, obviously wanting to capture the cloaked man in one fell swoop!


    "Heh... There are quite a few people here. It seems that my brother and those people are just bait to distract my attention. You are the ones who really came to catch me, right?"


    Looking at the more than 20 people shooting from all directions, the cloaked man suddenly laughed: "The abacus is good... Unfortunately, you shouldn''t choose to fight with me here!"


    "There are too many zombies here..."


    "Zombies are also corpses... and where there are corpses, it is my home field!"


    "Come on, let me surprise that old blind man with your blood and bones, hahahahahaha!"


    The next moment, amidst the nervous laughter of the man in the cloak, a fierce battle began!

 Chapter 191

    With the passage of time, the raging rainy lake gradually regained its calm due to the violent explosion, and even the turbid lake water began to become clear with the sedimentation in the lake.


    It''s just that the previous explosion flattened the soil at the bottom of the lake by nearly ten meters, so the rainy lake, which was not too deep at first, became extremely deep, and the bottom of the lake was pitch black.


    And in the dark bottom of the lake, all kinds of poisonous insects are constantly surging. These poisonous insects could feel the vigorous vitality contained in Huang Chang''s body, so they all wanted to nibble on Huang Chang''s body, drink a mouthful of blood, and speed up their evolution.


    Because there were too many of these bugs, a gigantic and wriggling cocoon was formed at the bottom of the lake at this moment, and Huang Chang was trapped in the cocoon, life or death unknown.


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, a violent hum of energy came out from the thick cocoon!


    And with the bursts of intense energy buzzing, a thick black mist suddenly diffused from the depths of the cocoon, and then spread rapidly, sweeping away in all directions.


    Squeak!


    Facing the black mist that suddenly appeared, those poisonous insects seemed to feel some severe danger, screaming strangely and wanting to flee in all directions.


    But it''s useless, the black mist spreads too fast, and it seems to have some kind of weird and terrifying power. Wherever it passes, those poisonous insects shrouded in black mist suddenly seem to be drained from their bodies. The water, like life, dries up in an instant, and finally collapses suddenly, turning into puffs of black ash and blending into the lake water!


    In just a dozen seconds, this almost filled the entire pit at the bottom of the lake. Thousands, maybe even more poisonous insects were all drained of their lives by this strange black mist, turning into black ash and dissipating. in the water!


    At the same time, as the countless poisonous insects were swallowed up by the black mist, the black mist became more dense, and it even looked like a black hole that could swallow everything, which made people shudder.


    And at the source of the black mist, Huang Chang also slowly opened his eyes, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes!


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s leather clothing made from the skin of skeleton reptiles had already been torn by the bone fragments in the previous explosion, and he was almost half-naked. Nothing, as if he had never been injured before!


    In addition, Huang Chang''s hair seemed to have grown inexplicably, from the previous short hair to almost shoulder-length long hair.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about these things, but looked at the lake water that had become extremely turbid due to the black powder caused by the death of too many insects, and the black mist that was as thick as a black hole, and narrowed his eyes slightly. squint.


    "Refine!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the judge''s pen appeared out of thin air!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the appearance of the judge pen, the black mist that was as thick as a black hole suddenly seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and began to gather towards the judge pen at an astonishing speed, and finally all gathered in the yellow field. In front of the clothes, and continue to compress up!


    Soon, the endless black mist began to condense and compress more and more, and finally turned into a "black egg" that was about the size of Huang Chang''s palm, and landed on Huang Chang''s hand.


    "kindness?"


    Looking at the heavy black egg that turned from a black mist into a solid one in his hand, a hint of surprise flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Click!


    But at this moment, the weird black egg really started to crack like an egg, as if something was about to come out!


    It''s not like it''s true!


    The next moment, the black egg was completely shattered, and then a centipede about the length and width of a finger fell into Huang Chang''s palm!


    This centipede looks very strange. Not only does it have extremely fine insect feet, perhaps over a hundred in number, but there are countless extremely small seals carved on the carapace that is as black as black iron and exudes metallic luster, and it even seems to be Creepy weird spells!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    But at this moment, after "breaking out of the shell", the weird centipede started to bite on those black "eggshells", and finally devoured those eggshells in two or three bites like eating crackers.


    And as the black centipede devoured the eggshell, the strange spell on the centipede''s back suddenly became brighter. At the same time, the centipede also curled up slightly, turning into a small ball, lying peacefully on the ground. Touched Huang Chang''s palm.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing the sleeping centipede in the palm of his hand, Huang Chang frowned.


    Although he encountered a catastrophe this time and narrowly escaped death, in the end it was a blessing in disguise. After fusing the powerful crystal nucleus of the giant black fish, he not only pushed his own cultivation to the middle stage of foundation building in one fell swoop, thereby repairing his body with the help of energy, but also further strengthened the pure pink power in the crystal nucleus Through his supernatural ability, his yin and yang power of life and death became more pure and powerful.


    With the further transformation of the yin and yang power of life and death, Huang Chang finally has the ability to display the third ability about the power of death that the system said that day - soul refining!


    And these bugs are his best soul refining targets!


    According to the system, soul refining is an advanced usage of imprisoned souls. You can strengthen your own soul or refine ghosts by refining the souls of the imprisoned.


    However, since Huang Chang has not yet fully digested the power of the little guy''s inner demon, he did not try to absorb the souls of those bugs, but used a method similar to raising Gu to let the souls of these bugs in the black mist interact with each other. Devour and fuse to form the ultimate ghost.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that what was born in the end turned out to be such a thing...


    Is this a ghost?


    But he obviously has a body!


    "The host should not be surprised. The ghost is formed by gathering and refining the soul. It is born with a very strong soul ability, so just like the resentful Sadako that the host met before, the ghost will have the power of transformation after birth. The ability to turn fiction into reality and turn reality into fiction.¡±


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Besides, this centipede spirit is refined by the host with a large amount of poisonous insect soul energy. According to the system''s calculations, it should have poison It¡¯s very powerful, but the specifics need to be tested by the host¡¯s self-confidence.¡±


    "Do you want to test with confidence? Alright, let''s try it later!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and with a wave of his arms, his whole body broke through the water at an extremely fast speed like a sharp arrow, and soared into the sky!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After rushing out of the water, Huang Chang let out a long breath.


    The previous battle was really too hard and dangerous. If he was a little bit unlucky, he might not have a chance to go back alive this time.


    But no matter what, this time he was a blessing in disguise, his cultivation and supernatural powers were improved a step further, and he also refined his first ghost. Although it is still uncertain how much his physique has improved now, and what is the use of this ghost, but in terms of strength, there has definitely been a qualitative improvement!


    Whoosh!


    Just when Huang Chang jumped out of the water, thinking about finding a place to test the strength of the ghost, a blood shadow suddenly flew back and forth on some building wreckage and broken boats on the lake at an extremely fast speed, and finally moved towards Huang Chang is coming!


    It''s a licker!


    It seems that this guy is also attracted by the movement here!


    "It''s you!"


    Looking at the licker who was a bit bigger and faster than the average licker, Huang Chang laughed instead, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he put the licker in his hand The sleeping black centipede threw it towards the licker!


    He wants to see how capable this poisonous insect refined from the souls of thousands of poisonous insects is!

 Chapter 192

    Throwed by Huang Chang, the black centipede, curled up in a ball and sound asleep, shot towards the licker at an astonishing speed like a cannonball!


    hiss!


    Seeing the "black ball" coming at an astonishing speed, the licker was obviously taken aback, and his body stopped suddenly, but before he could make any other reactions, the centipede had already slammed hit him...


    then...then...


    Then it went straight through the body of the licker?


    Yes, it didn''t penetrate, but penetrated the licker''s body like a phantom or a ghost, and flew far away!


    And after penetrating the body of the licker, the black centipede flew tens of meters without stopping. Just when Huang Chang thought that this thing didn''t know where it was going, the black centipede curled up As if attracted by some kind of force, it shot back along the original route at an extremely fast speed, passed through the licker''s body again, and finally fell back into Huang Chang''s palm.


    Licker: ...


    Huang Chang: ...


    Neither Licker nor Huang Chang expected such a situation, so they were stunned at the same time.


    hiss!


    But the licker was the first to react, then roared again, jumped up, and swooped towards Huang Chang!


    "Strange, how do you use this thing?"


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to a mere licker, so at this moment he didn''t even look at the licker, but frowned at the black centipede that was still sleeping soundly in his palm, There was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    At any rate, this is also a ghost made by fusing the souls of thousands of poisonous insects. Even if it is not as powerful as Sadako, it is not so useless, right?


    Or is there another use for this thing?


    hiss!


    At the same time, the licker finally reached in front of Huang Chang, opened his mouth, and shot out his long tongue towards Huang Chang.


    "snort!"


    Seeing the licker sticking out his long tongue and attacking him, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he was ready to make a move.


    But at this moment, the licker suddenly trembled all over his body, and then, as if he had suffered some kind of unspeakable pain and torture, he fell into the lake so hard that most of it was destroyed. On the gazebo, he began to twitch violently, and even began to use the sharp claws to tear his body continuously, tearing himself to a bloody mess in the blink of an eye!


    This looks like a cat or dog infested with lice, but it is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times more severe than that!


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing the licker crazily tearing his body with sharp claws, as if wishing to tear himself apart completely, Huang Chang couldn''t help being surprised.


    How is this going?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he looked down at the black centipede in his palm.


    But this guy is still sleeping soundly, showing no sign of waking up at all, and it doesn''t look like it did it anyway!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    And at this moment, the licker also tore his body more violently. Not only did he completely tear his chest and abdomen apart, he forcibly pulled out those intestines and other organs, and even started to tear In the end, his own head forcibly dug out his own skull, and a claw pierced fiercely into his wriggling body.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a stream of stinky corpse blood and * spurted out from the dug-up skull of the licker, and scattered all over the ground, and the licker finally ended This painful torture made her whole body twitch twice and then stopped moving.


    "System, what is going on here?"


    Looking at the licker who almost tore himself into pieces, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and asked the system.


    "Soul poison!"


    System: "The reason why the licker died in such pain is because he was poisoned by the soul poison contained in this ghost centipede, and his soul suffered unspeakable pain, so he fell into madness and died of self-mutilation."


    "But this thing has been sleeping!"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, he didn''t even see clearly how the centipede poisoned the licker.


    "The ghost centipede has just been born and is still in its infancy, so it is still sleeping."


    System: "However, although the ghost centipede is sleeping, he still has a terrible soul poison, so even if he didn''t take the initiative to attack the licker, when he passed through the body of the licker, he still contaminated part of the soul poison to the licker. On the body of the eater, this caused the licker to be poisoned and go crazy."


    "So scary?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    Just a bit of soul poison attached to him can make the licker die so painfully. One can imagine what terrifying power this ghost centipede will display if it really wakes up!


    But at the same time, this ghost centipede is also a double-edged sword. After all, if the fallen people are accidentally contaminated with this kind of poison, it will be...


    Huh¡­¡­


    Why do I suddenly feel a little bit emotional?


    cough cough...


    Huang Chang shook his head, shaking off the messy thoughts in his mind, and then continued to ask the system: "System, can this kind of soul poison be controlled? Otherwise, what if I accidentally hurt my own people?"


    "Don''t worry about this, the soul poison is a part of the ghost centipede, and the ghost centipede is a part of you, so even if the ghost centipede is still sleeping, you can still control the soul poison."


    System: "Simply put, only people with killing intent and hostility towards you will have soul poison, and after the attack, your emotions will also affect the toxicity of this soul poison. The more hostile and murderous you are towards the target person , the more intense the attack of this soul poison, the lighter it will be, and it can even interrupt this poison."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Knowing that he could control this kind of soul poison, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, he didn''t want to accidentally kill his brother.


    Thinking about it now, I should have killed the licker just now, that''s why this guy died so painfully.


    Does this also mean that when he can control this kind of soul poison proficiently in the future, he can also teach that poor guy a lesson?


    Hehehe...


    This is good!


    But soon Huang Chang thought of another question: "System, what should I do with this ghost centipede? I can''t hold it in my hand all the time, can I?"


    "You don''t need to care about this host, the ghost centipede is one with you, even if you throw it away, he will come back, just like just now, so you just need to put it somewhere on your body."


    System: "However, the system suggests that the host should hide it in a place that is not easy for others to detect. In this way, if it is in danger, the ghost and centipede will be able to catch the host by surprise and catch others by surprise."


    "It''s not easy to notice..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then a light flashed in his mind.


    Have!


    The next moment, Huang Chang lifted up his long hair that suddenly grew to shoulder length as his cultivation broke through the middle stage of foundation building, and then hung the centipede behind his cochlea, covered it with his long hair, and It''s like wearing a bluetooth headset.


    On the contrary, the ghost centipede is still sleeping soundly at this moment, letting Huang Chang fiddle with it, and doesn''t know when it will wake up.


    "It''s time to go!"


    After testing the power of the ghost centipede''s soul poison, Huang Chang was about to leave the Yuhu Lake that had almost changed.


    However, at this moment, as if he had discovered something, his footsteps stopped, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes!


    With his breakthrough to the middle level of Foundation Establishment, his strength has been significantly improved, especially the "Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death" has gone a step further, completely integrated with him, and no longer needs to be deliberately opened.


    Because of this, at this moment, under the effect of the yin and yang eyes of life and death, he also suddenly discovered that there seemed to be some kind of strong vitality in the bottom of the rainy lake, but it was lifeless, which seemed extremely contradictory, like Life and death are constantly intertwined!


    This is the first time he has seen something coexisting with the power of life and death other than his own yin and yang power of life and death!


    No, it can''t be said to be the first time, because that''s what happened to the bone dragon before!


    Could it be what was left after the bone dragon exploded?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    There must be a reason why this bone dragon can transform from an ordinary bone into a powerful monster, then this thing that contains powerful life force and death force is probably the thing that turned that bone into a bone dragon!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang fully mobilized his spiritual power to form a black and white cassock, relying on the power of the casket to push away the muddy lake water, and shot towards the place where the energy came from!

 Chapter 193

    The black and white cassock was like the legendary water-repellent clothing, squeezing the muddy lake water away one after another, and the yellow clothes quickly fell into the mud at the bottom of the lake, and then his feet sank deeply into it.


    It''s just that after going through the baptism of the last days, Huang Chang, who used to have a little bit of cleanliness, has been able to ignore the smelly river mud at this moment, and began to bend down and grope in the thick mud.


    After a while, Huang Chang withdrew his hand, and in his hand was a small broken bone!


    This severed bone is only half the size of a little finger, but the whole body is as crystal clear as jade, transparent inside and out, and more importantly, even though there is only this small severed bone left, the inside of the broken bone still emits With a strong and powerful breath of life!


    This breath of life is not only strong and powerful, but also very "fresh". If he closes his eyes, Huang Chang will even think that what is in front of him is a living strong man, not such a small broken bone!


    So where did the severed bone come from?


    Could this be the culprit that turned the giant Destroying Monarch Dragon skeleton into a bone dragon?


    "System, what exactly is this severed bone, do you know?"


    Huang Chang had never seen such a strange thing before, so he couldn''t help but ask the system.


    "The system has not yet recovered all its functions, so it is unable to analyze the item. However, according to some records in the system database and the characteristics of the severed bone, the system deduces that the severed bone is probably a ''Witch Bone''. Even if it is not genuine, then It''s also an imitation."


    System: "This is also in line with the previous situation of the bone dragon, because the witch bone does have the ability to turn bones into undead creatures."


    "Witch bone, what is that?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    "Witch bone, as the name suggests, is the bone of a witch!"


    System: "In the ancient times, all kinds of civilizations flourished, and one of them passed on without cultivating any external force. It only relied on tapping its own potential and the power in the bloodline to strengthen itself, and thus possessed various supernatural powers. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It is also because this lineage does not rely on external forces, so they are also the ones that are least threatened by the Doomsday Calamity. There were even some rumors at the time that after the Doomsday Calamity came, only Only the Wu Clan can continue to survive..."


    "This is a lie!"


    Huang Chang sneered: "If it''s true, then the lineage of the Wu Clan will not be extinct, and may even dominate the world today."


    "No, it''s not necessarily fake."


    However, the system gave an answer that was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations: "At that time, Taoism, Buddhism and many sects in the world were discussing how to survive the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma. It is the key to surviving the catastrophe of doom."


    "The common calculation of so many sects is logically correct."


    "It''s a pity that the Wu Clan is conservative and extreme. They value their own inheritance and bloodlines more than their lives. No matter how many sects in the world put pressure on them at that time, they would rather die than give up their secrets, which eventually triggered a big war. "


    System: "Because the catastrophe of doom has already begun to come, the strength of the powerful from all factions in the world began to decline rapidly at that time, only the Wu clan was not affected. Because of this, the battle at the beginning also became a part of the catastrophe of doom." In the final chapter, countless civilizations have been destroyed, and the once powerful Wu Clan cannot escape the fate of destruction..."


    "There are such secrets..."


    After learning about the reason for the destruction of the witch clan from the system, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and asked the system: "System, then is this witch bone useful to me?"


    "Although the witch bone contains a powerful life force, this power follows two completely different paths from the host''s yin and yang power of life and death. The help to the host is limited, and even if it is forcibly fused, it is very likely to happen. Backlash, resulting in unpredictable and serious consequences."


    The system seemed to be worried that Huang Chang would take the risk of merging this witch bone, so he immediately said: "But although this witch bone is useless to the host, it may be a treasure that can make him reborn to another person!"


    "who?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    "Fallen!"


    Speaking of depravity, the system''s voice seemed to become a little more serious: "His physique is very special, and the system suspects that he is related to the inheritance of the ancient witch clan, and this witch bone is from the same line as him, so it must have something for him." Useful!"


    "good!"


    Thinking of the embarrassment of the broken arm before the fall, Huang Chang nodded vigorously at this moment.


    He knew that Fallen had always been stronger, and had always wanted to compete with him, but now that Fallen''s right arm was completely broken, even with his power of life, he could at most help Fallen to heal the wound, but could not regenerate his broken arm.


    And breaking off an arm is definitely a huge blow to Fallen, and at the same time it will have a great impact on his strength, and it may even make Fallen fall into a slump. But now with this witch bone, even if the fallen arm is broken, its strength may not decrease, and it may even increase again. This is good news for the fallen and Huang Shang and others.


    So then Huang Chang put away this small section of witch bones, then jumped up and shot towards the central hospital.


    ...


    And just as Huang Chang returned to the Central Hospital from Yuhu Park with the witch bone, the bloody battle at the toll station in the suburbs of Liancheng finally came to an end.


    At this moment, the area where the toll booth is located looks as if it has experienced a brutal battle. The entire toll booth has been reduced to ruins, and traces of blood and fire are everywhere. At the same time, those who besieged the cloaked man before Most of Tiangangdisha also fell in a pool of blood, and many people even failed to save their bones, and their deaths were horrible.


    "No...it''s impossible..."


    In addition to those Tiangang Disha who died in battle, there is another Tiangang who has not died at this moment, but he is also severely injured at the moment. Not only has his right arm and right leg completely disappeared, but his chest and abdomen have also been pierced by a huge bone spear. Going through, the whole person was nailed to the ground by the bone spear, and there was no way to get out.


    This Tiangang also knew that his death was approaching, just looking at the man in the cloak who walked step by step on the blood of his companion, who looked like a devil, a thick expression of disbelief suddenly appeared on Tiangang''s face: "How could you be so strong?"


    "powerful?"


    However, upon hearing Tiangang''s words, the man covered in the cloak suddenly laughed mockingly: "Oh, the frog in the well doesn''t know how big the sky is, so who am I now? It''s just that you are too weak... "


    "Okay, I believe your death should bring a little surprise to that old blind man, haha... I really want to see him like that with my own eyes!"


    "But...forget it, that old blind man is still a bit capable, and it''s not the time to meet him yet."


    After finishing speaking, the man in the cloak stopped in his tracks, then looked at Tiangang who was already angry a few meters away, and said lightly: "By the way, I should really thank you, because if you didn''t come over to die If so, I''m afraid I might not be able to gather the materials for this blood sacrifice..."


    "Okay, now that we''re done talking, it''s time for you to get on your way!"


    "As a reward for your selfless dedication... I will let you die quickly!"


    boom!


    As the cloaked man''s voice fell, the bone spear that pierced through Tiangang unexpectedly exploded like a heavy bomb/bomb!


    The terrifying power generated by the violent explosion tore apart Tiangang''s body in an instant, ending his life, and at the same time, a large amount of blood began to flow on the ground.


    However, what is strange is that these pools of blood gathered by a dozen or twenty bloods of Tiangangdisha seemed to be affected by some kind of force at the moment, and they did not accumulate or flow randomly, but were divided into dozens A stream of blood flowed orderly on the ground, as if drawing something!


    And if someone can look down from a high altitude at this moment, he will be shocked, because at this moment, the blood flowing on the ground has faintly transformed into a huge, ancient, and extremely mysterious pattern. And as the bloody pattern took shape, thick blood mist began to diffuse in the center of the pattern, and finally completely enveloped the man in the cloak in the blood mist!

 Chapter 194

    Yuhu Park is not too far from the Central Hospital, and all the obstacles along the way were almost leveled by the bone dragon, so Huang Chang quickly returned to the place where he was separated from Jiang Luo and others, and was not far away. They found the fallen and the others who were waiting for Huang Chang''s return.


    "The energy fluctuation just now... did you really get rid of that guy?"


    Seeing Huang Chang come back intact, Hua Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a look of disbelief: "And I don''t feel wrong, do you seem to have become stronger again?"


    After practicing the Nine-turn Golden Body Art, Fallen''s ability to sense life energy has become extremely sensitive. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the life energy in Huang Chang''s body is as blazing and powerful as an active volcano!


    This feeling is completely different from before!


    There is no doubt that this guy not only killed the bone dragon this time, but also became stronger by chance!


    "This time it was a blessing in disguise, and I made some progress..."


    Due to the presence of outsiders, Huang Chang didn''t tell what happened before, but walked up to Xiangyang and began to check Xiangyang''s injuries.


    Under the healing power of Huang Changsheng and the self-healing ability of the fallen, his wounds have already recovered, even the wound on the broken arm has healed, but the broken right arm can no longer regenerate up.


    "..."


    Seeing Xiang Luo''s almost broken arm, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s not just a broken arm, and it''s not a broken second child, but I can still live..."


    Seeing Huang Chang fell silent, he degenerated and laughed at himself: "Let me tell you a joke, I envied Yang Guo when I watched The Legend of Condor Heroes when I was young. , but one-armed... This wish is half fulfilled."


    "Don''t worry, I will heal your hand!"


    Seeing Luo Luo''s pretending to be free and easy, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then asked the system in his heart: "System, is there really no way for Luo Luo''s hands?"


    "It''s not impossible, but it''s a bit risky..."


    System: "Does the host still remember the witch bone? The witch bone contains the power of the witch clan and has a majestic vitality. As long as you connect this witch bone to the fallen broken arm, then the relationship between him and the witch bone will be broken." With the adaptability of the time, this witch bone should be integrated with him, and it is not impossible to regenerate the broken arm... Even if it doesn''t work, it can further improve his strength. It''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    "It''s just that even if there is a connection between the depravity and the witch bone, the fusion of the witch bone will also encounter rejection. If it were an ordinary person, this kind of rejection would be very risky, and it would even be impossible to pass it." This level, but now that there is the vitality of the host, the fall will not be life-threatening."


    System: "It''s just that the death penalty can be avoided and the life penalty cannot be escaped... the process of integration will be very painful!"


    Huang Chang: "It hurts?"


    System: "Yes, it hurts!"


    Huang Chang: "Won''t life be in danger?"


    System: "With the vitality of the host, absolutely not!"


    After listening to the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly looked at Xiang Xiang and smiled.


    Thinking back to what the system said at the beginning that a little pain would make their life worse than death, this time even the system said it was very painful, so one can imagine... Hey, it¡¯s good that they don¡¯t die anyway!


    "What do you want to do again!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s sudden smile, Luo Xiang suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart, and shivered: "I am a disabled person, if you want to do anything to me, I will sue you at the Disabled Persons Association !"


    "No, no, how could I harm you, I want to help you!"


    Looking at the bewildered look of the fallen, Huang Chang showed a kind and benevolent smile: "Your right arm is injured, and your strength has been greatly damaged. Now I have a way to restore your strength and even become stronger, and there is still a chance Let you be reborn with a broken arm... You will never miss this opportunity, right?"


    "real?"


    The special encounter since he was a child made Jiang Chen have a strong desire for power, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, a strong hope appeared in his eyes, and even his body trembled slightly.


    "certainly!"


    Huang Chang nodded vigorously: "And there is no danger, just a little pain!"


    "A little pain again?"


    Thinking of what happened during the empowerment before, the depravity seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water, and his face turned pale.


    "No, no, this time is different from last time..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then gave him a hard blow when his face improved: "This time it should be more painful than last time!"


    "It hurts more than last time?"


    The pain of the last time has already made Hua Yuan almost unwilling to think about it, but Huang Chang actually said that it hurts more than last time?


    For a moment, even the fallen, who had a strong desire to regain his strength, couldn''t help hesitating in the face of the severe pain.


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, a sharp pain came from the back of the fallen head, causing him a headache, and he passed out like that.


    "Damn, isn''t it just a little pain? Mother-in-law, why are you hesitating, I''m anxious!"


    After knocking Fallen unconscious, Tian Baoxing curled his lips and said, "This brother, do it, as long as you can''t kill him, you can do whatever you want."


    Although Tian Baoxing looked reckless and arrogant, he was actually just straightforward. After fighting side by side before and being saved by Huang Chang, he also instantly became an acquaintance.


    "Hey, thanks for the help!"


    Seeing Tian Baoxing knocked out and fallen, Huang Chang grinned, then squatted down, and took out the severed bone!


    Buzz buzz!


    Miraculously, as the broken bone approached the fall, a slight blood light suddenly appeared on the broken bone, and at the same time, the fall seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, the breathing began to speed up, the eyelids moved slightly, and faintly woke up signs!


    "It seems that the system is right, this thing really has something to do with corruption!"


    Seeing the strange shape of Wugu and Luoyang, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a gleam, then took a deep breath, and slowly moved the broken bone closer to Luoyang''s broken arm according to the system''s instructions in his sea of ??consciousness!


    Next, a shocking scene happened!


    I saw that as the broken bone approached, the healed flesh and blood on the fallen arm suddenly tore apart, and even tiny granulation sprouts began to grow on the wound. These granulation seemed to have their own life, constantly stretching, and finally entangled on the severed bone, and pulled it back to the fallen wound where the flesh and blood had already burst and the broken bone reappeared.


    The next moment, the witch bone came into contact with the fallen broken bone!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    At the moment when the fallen broken bone came into contact with the witch bone, the witch bone suddenly cracked, and then turned into bone spurs that were as sharp as needles, piercing fiercely into the fallen bone marrow!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    As the bone spur penetrated deep into the bone marrow of the fallen, the fallen who had fallen into a coma suddenly began to struggle violently as if he had endured some terrible pain, and even his body swelled rapidly, surrounded by waves of blood mist. Into the form of that muscular giant!


    After that empowerment, this is the second time that Fallen could not control himself because of the severe pain and directly entered the state of the second-level gene lock!


    But this time the pain was obviously more intense than last time. Even though the Fall had entered the second unlocking state, his body was still shaking violently, uncontrollably, and even a large amount of blood beads began to ooze from the surface of the flesh and blood, and then It was evaporated by his excessive body temperature and turned into a thick blood mist!


    What''s even more frightening is that as the blood mist continues to rise, some kind of change seems to be taking place in the fallen body. Not only the muscles and meridians can hear bursts of tearing and breaking, even the bones in his body can be heard. There were bursts of crackling sounds, as if it might be unbearable and completely collapse at any time!


    puff!


    Finally, Huaxia couldn''t bear this drastic change of body anymore, the muscles on the surface of his body began to tear out bloody mouths, spraying out a lot of blood, and he himself even spurted out a mouthful of dark red blood.


    What was shocking was that the blood seemed to have some kind of terrible high temperature, and when it fell on the ground, a steaming mist rose up, which looked extremely strange!


    If this continues, his depraved body will completely collapse within a few minutes, and he will die tragically on the spot!

 Chapter 195

    "pregnancy!"


    Just as the fallen body was gradually collapsing due to the rejection reaction caused by the fusion of witch bones, the judge pen in Huang Chang''s hand also condensed again, and a white light shot out and merged into the fallen body.


    As Huang Chang''s cultivation base and supernatural powers further strengthened, his vitality also became stronger. And at this moment, under the integration of this white light, the flesh and blood on the fallen body that was constantly torn also began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s life force''s rejection reaction to the fallen body was only a temporary solution, not the root cause, so the wound on the fallen body only healed in one moment, and then tore again in the next moment, spurting out a lot of blood!


    Faced with this situation, the only thing Huang Chang can do is to continuously inject the power of life into the fallen body, not to make the fallen body recover completely, but at least to ensure that his body will not be completely destroyed by this terrible rejection reaction .


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang understood why the system said that other people would be close to death in this situation. If there is no power of life to heal the depravity again and again, I am afraid that the depravity has now become a pile of rotten meat!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was also grateful. Fortunately, he pushed his cultivation to the middle stage of foundation building by chance this time, and the mutated spiritual power in his body has at least doubled compared to before the breakthrough. Otherwise, at the current energy consumption rate, he may not be able to last for long. .


    At the same time, in this infinite cycle of being torn apart again and again and then repaired again and again, the fallen body also began to become tougher and tougher like steel that has been tempered thousands of times. The power is also becoming more adaptable.


    Gradually, the tearing speed of the wound on the fallen body began to become slower and slower, and at the same time, the blood that flowed out after the wound was torn was much less, and the pain caused by the rejection seemed to have finally receded, making the fallen body tremble violently. The body began to calm down gradually.


    "Did you make it?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was refreshed.


    Click!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden crackling sound of bones from the broken arm that was fused with the witch bone, and then it began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "here we go!"


    Seeing that the broken bone of the fallen right arm began to regenerate, Huang Chang''s face also showed a hint of excitement!


    Although the system has said that it is indeed possible to be reborn with a broken arm after falling under the influence of witch bone power, but it is one thing to be possible, and another thing to actually happen now!


    However, the next moment, the excitement on Huang Chang''s face turned into astonishment.


    Because there is something wrong with the fallen right hand at the moment!


    I saw that after the broken bone in his right arm was regenerated and fully grown, it did not regenerate blood and flesh as Huang Chang expected. Instead, the bone continued to proliferate, and eventually became thicker and more complete. , as if to form a fully ossified right hand!


    "System, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he immediately asked the system in his heart.


    "The witch clan is extremely closed, and the outside world knows very little about it, so the system can only determine that the broken bone is beneficial to corruption, but it cannot determine what the final result will be."


    System: "However, judging from the current situation, it should be that the witch bone has been integrated into Corrupt''s right arm, enhancing the activity of the broken bone in his right arm. However, Corrupt itself is not strong enough to control this activity, so the activity is too high. However, the broken bone proliferated beyond the limit, and finally formed this bone hand."


    Speaking of this, the system also specifically gave Huang Chang an example: "This kind of situation was not uncommon in ancient times. Once there was a strong man in the Yushoumen who was unable to control the unicorn because he was contaminated with the blood of the holy beast unicorn." With the power of blood, his right arm has turned into a special unicorn arm, thus his combat power has soared."


    "Isn''t that person called Bu Jingyun?"


    Hearing the words "Kirin Arm", Huang Chang immediately remembered a TV series and movie he had watched when he was a child, and then he was taken aback.


    "No, it just happened to have the same name."


    System: "The unicorn is the royal family of the holy beast family, and it is extremely noble. The unicorn arm forged by its blood is naturally far more powerful than the ones the host has seen in movies and TV."


    "Holy beast, I don''t know when this kind of thing will appear..."


    As a descendant of China and the descendant of the dragon, Huang Chang had such an inexplicable affection for holy beasts, especially dragons, so he was taken aback when he heard what the system said.


    But soon he refocused on the fallen.


    At this moment, although the fallen right hand has been completely reborn, it has also been completely ossified. At first glance, it looks like a work of art carved out of ivory. Not only does it exude a special bone luster, but there are even fine lines on it The "muscle texture".


    It''s just that because the right hand is completely ossified, Huang Chang is inevitably a little worried about whether the right hand can be manipulated as freely as before.


    Otherwise, if it just regains its shape and cannot be manipulated as freely as its own arm, then it doesn''t make much sense for the fall.


    But if you want to know the answer, it may take a while, because although the fallen body has stabilized at this moment, the whole person is still in a deep sleep or coma, and no one knows when he will wake up.


    drop!


    At this moment, an instrument on Tianqiaoxing''s waist suddenly made a soft sound.


    Hearing the soft sound of the instrument, Tianqiaoxing was slightly taken aback, then lowered his head and picked up the instrument to take a look.


    But when he saw a line of encrypted text displayed on the instrument, he suddenly trembled, his face turned pale, and he immediately walked to Tianhuixing, and silently handed the instrument to Tianhuixing.


    "how so!"


    Looking at the encrypted text on the instrument, Tian Huixing''s face also turned pale, then bit her red lips, turned her head, and said to Huang Chang: "Brother, if I guessed correctly, you should Is it the comrade who has been fighting side by side with Ace of Spades these days?"


    From some words before the fall and the interaction between him and Huang Chang, Tian Huixing could easily infer the relationship between the fall and Huang Chang.


    "kindness."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right, we have to carry out a very dangerous mission now. I''m afraid that even we may not be able to come back alive, let alone take care of Ace of Spades who is in a coma, so I hope you can take good care of him."


    Tian Huixing took a deep breath and said solemnly: "If he wakes up, you tell him that we have returned to the company... This mission has nothing to do with him, and I don''t want to drag him into the water."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang agreed to Tianhuixing''s request without hesitation, but a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    In his opinion, Tianhuixing and the others are all pretty strong. If they cooperate with each other, unless they encounter special monsters like King Kong, skeleton reptiles, bone dragons or Sadako, there should be no problem in self-protection.


    So what kind of mission did they just receive that would make their faces so ugly?


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to take care of the fallen, Tian Huixing nodded, then took a round black instrument from his waist, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "This is the latest communicator developed by the company. The function is relatively simple, but the ability to receive signals is very strong. You can give it to Ace of Spades for me, so that he can keep in touch with the company... As for the formula of the virus serum, I have asked Tianqiaoxing to pass it to the company, and the serum samples are also available. It has been placed in a safe place, and the company will send someone to pick it up..."


    Speaking of this, Tian Huixing hesitated for a moment, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Also, about the life experience of Ace of Spades... Tell him for me, if he feels any special feeling in the blood, then We must let him escape as far away as possible, otherwise..."


    "His so-called younger brother will definitely kill him with his own hands!"


    "Because this is the fate between them!"


    After finishing speaking, Tianhuixing didn''t give Huang Chang a chance to ask questions, so he turned around, jumped up, and shot towards the depths of the dense forest.


    At the same time, Tianbaoxing and Tianlaoxing also read the secret order, and then their expressions became extremely dignified and even decisive. In the end, they followed closely behind Tianhuixing like a group of dead soldiers who were about to die. , rushed into the depths of the dense forest without saying a word, and soon disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 196

    "When did this guy have another brother..."


    Seeing the direction in which Tian Baoxing and the others left, Huang Chang shook his head, then shifted his gaze to the fallen body in a coma, and then sighed slightly.


    This guy really has a lot of secrets, even his younger brother and fate have been revealed. At first glance, he really has the feeling of falling in love and killing each other in Japanese comics...


    And judging from the performance of those guys just now, this fallen brother seems to be very powerful, otherwise they wouldn''t even say the words "the farther the better".


    But... what the heck...


    No matter how powerful the so-called younger brother of the Fallen is, if he really wants to touch the Fallen, then everyone should do a good job and compete against each other!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and prepared to bring the fallen in a coma to the central hospital to join Liu Xin and others.


    He had been away from the hospital for a while, and if he didn''t go back, Liu Xin and the others would definitely be worried.


    Whoosh!


    However, the moment Huang Chang bent down, ready to carry the fallen and brought him back to the central hospital, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, making him stop instinctively and roll backwards!


    At the moment when Huang Chang rolled backwards, Xiang Luo, who was in a coma, suddenly swung his completely ossified right hand, and grabbed the place where Huang Chang was standing before. If Huang Chang hadn''t dodged in time, he might It was caught by the fallen bone hand just now!


    At this moment, even if Huang Chang''s grasp failed to catch Huang Shang, the sharp and powerful bone claws also released a violent whistling while catching the air. Obviously, both the speed and strength were quite amazing!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then looked towards the fallen face.


    However, at this moment, Fallen still had his eyes closed, his breathing was steady, and he was obviously still in a deep sleep. But at the same time, his right hand that failed to grasp was raised strangely, like a cobra hearing the sound of a clarinet, the sharp bone claws were aimed at Huang Chang, eager to try!


    "I''m stupid, this guy''s right hand has become fine!"


    Seeing the strange appearance of Luo''s right hand, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    "Specifically speaking, it should be psychic!"


    At the same time, the system also began to unravel Huang Chang''s doubts: "Fallen''s right hand is recreated by fusing the power of witch bones. It already has some prototypes of witchcraft, and now that Fallen is in a coma, so His spiritual right hand will automatically protect him and prevent others from approaching."


    "That''s still fine..."


    Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, then frowned: "Then how do we get this guy back? We can''t wait for him to wake up by himself, so who knows how long he will sleep..."


    "Forget it, let''s use the strong one!"


    Anyway, the current situation of the Fallen has stabilized, and Huang Chang doesn''t have to worry about any bad effects caused by disturbing the Fallen, so the next moment, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and stretched out his right hand towards the Fallen''s erected right hand like a cobra. arm.


    Whoosh!


    And the moment Huang Chang walked into Luo Xiang''s side, Luo Luo''s right hand shot out like lightning again, and grabbed Huang Chang fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    Facing the right hand that was coming from the fallen, Huang Chang chuckled, and also swung his right hand, hitting it hard.


    Boom!


    However, at the next moment, a scene that was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations happened. The fallen, who had always been inferior to him in terms of strength, now showed amazing strength in his right arm.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent impact sound, Huang Chang''s grasp, which he thought was sure to be sure, was blocked by the fall. No, not only was it blocked, even Huang Chang himself took half a step back, and at the same time There was also a pain in his palm.


    He lowered his head to look, only to see that his palm had already been torn out with claw marks that were deep enough to show bone, and blood was flowing out of it!


    It was just a fight, and Huang Chang was injured by that weird bone hand of the Fallen?


    You must know that now Huang Chang''s cultivation base has broken through the middle stage of foundation building, and both his strength and defense are much stronger than before. Although he can''t even ignore the attacks of heavy weapons like the Destroyer King Dragon, Bommer, or Skeleton Reptile, but Ordinary weapons and knives are already hard to hurt him.


    But now he was so easily injured by the fall?


    How sharp and powerful is this guy''s right hand?


    Boom!


    However, just when Huang Chang was shocked by the strength of the Fallen Bone Hand, Fallen in a coma couldn''t bear the strong impact just now, so he slid backwards and slammed into a tree heavily, knocking the The big tree trembled violently, and a large number of leaves scattered.


    Whoosh!


    Not only that, at this moment, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the shoulder-length hair behind Huang Chang''s ears, like lightning, and shot onto the fallen body in an instant!


    This is the ghost centipede newly refined by Huang Chang!


    Apparently, as Huang Shang was rewarded by the Fallen and shed blood, the centipede, which is the same as Huang Chang, was also stimulated and woke up, and instinctively launched an attack on the Fallen!


    And after falling on the fallen body, the ghost centipede also waved its dense but extremely sharp claws, piercing into the fallen body like poisonous needles.


    Afterwards, the fallen in a coma trembled all over, and then instinctively scratched his body with his left hand, as if it was a little itchy.


    It''s just that this itching is just the beginning, and soon the fallen will scratch harder and faster, and the speed of scratching will become faster and faster, and even the whole body will start to rub against the big tree, like a black bear scratching it. Same.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then laughed.


    The poison of this ghost centipede will be affected by the killing intent and hostility in his heart. Of course, he has no killing intent or hostility towards the depravity, but there must be some complaints, and it is precisely because of this that although the poison attacks, it also attacks The pain is not severe, just at the level where the depravity can be tolerated and somewhat unbearable.


    So at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t intend to let the ghost centipede take back the soul poison, but watched the degenerate grabbing harder and harder, rubbing harder and harder!


    "Itchy...so itchy..."


    Finally, Fallen, who was in a coma, could no longer bear the itching, slowly opened his eyes, and scratched his body vigorously with both hands, while screaming: "Fuck, what is it, why is it so... ah!"


    The next moment, the depraved cry turned into a scream!


    Because he felt itchy at the moment, he was scratching his body with his hands instinctively, yes, it was his hands, even the sharp bone hands were among them!


    The sharpness of this bone hand is even hard for Huang Chang to resist without urging the black and white cassock, not to mention the depravity of the weaker Huang Chang, so the depravity is caught by himself at this moment, dripping with blood, which is terrible.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang immediately let the ghost centipede absorb the soul poison, and at the same time injected the power of life into the fallen body, repairing the bloody claw marks on the fallen body.


    "Damn, Brother Cockroach, what did you do to me!"


    Looking at his completely ossified right hand, Luo Xiang was shocked at first, and then yelled at Huang Chang: "Why did my hand become such a ghost!"


    "This is the only way to regenerate your severed arm."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Anyway, having a bone hand is better than being a one-armed hero, and you can try the power of your new bone hand...you will be pleasantly surprised!"


    "The power of this bone hand?"


    Thinking of the scene where he was caught bloody by the bone hand just now, a gleam flashed in the fallen eyes, and then he swung his right hand and punched the big tree behind him with a backhand.


    boom!


    The power of this bone hand is even more terrifying than the fallen imagination. I saw that under this punch, the tough big tree was directly punched out by his bone hand like a bubble. At the same time, the power contained in the bone hand The terrifying power also made the big hole start to expand rapidly, and finally the big tree broke from it and hit the ground heavily!


    "What the hell¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Fallen himself was stunned, and couldn''t help but swear.


    The power of this punch is too big, right?


    "To put it simply, your right arm is like the arm of the Winter Soldier in Marvel. Both in strength and defense, it is much stronger than your original arm. It will become stronger and stronger, and even have some extra supernatural powers and magical effects..."


    Looking at the stupefied look of the fallen, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Of course, it will definitely be a little uncomfortable to change to this arm compared to before, but it''s still the same sentence, something is better than nothing, you just use it first Wait, I''ll exchange it for you when I have a chance."


    According to the system, the fallen bone hand is recreated by the power of the witch bone, so it also contains part of the power of the witch bone and the witch clan, and this part of the power has been integrated with the fall, so as long as the strength of the fall continues If it is improved, then this bone hand will become stronger and stronger, and it is even very likely to activate some witchcraft and supernatural powers that only the witch clan has.


    "Hahaha, I have to change my fart, this hand is much better than my previous one!"


    Corruption manipulated the bone hand, and after finding that it was not much different from the previous arm, he couldn''t help laughing: "Great, with this arm, if you meet that damned guy , I must beat him hard!"


    "You mean your brother?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang asked with a bright light in his eyes.


    "Who knows, it''s none of my business, I just know he almost killed me!"


    "Even if he is my younger brother, if I meet him next time, I must let him know what it means to be a brother who settles accounts!"


    Corruption sneered, then his expression changed, and he ran behind another big tree: "No, urgent to pee!"


    He was chased by the bone dragon all night, and he didn''t even have time to go to the bathroom. Naturally, he needed to relax at this moment.


    "ah!"


    It was only after falling that he ran to the big tree, his shrill screams suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 197

    "Oops!"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s scream, Huang Chang was startled.


    You must know that although the fallen guy has a nasty mouth, he is still an iron-blooded killer who has been cultivated through countless cruel training and bloody battles since he was a child. Even if his arm was torn off by the bone dragon before, he can still talk and laugh happily. Change!


    But now he is screaming like this...


    What the hell happened!


    However, at the same time as Huang Chang rushed towards the big tree, a fallen figure also staggered out from behind the tree. At the same time, his body and bones were stained with a lot of blood. become pale.


    "Where is the person who attacked you?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s bloody mess, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with murderous intent.


    "No...no one attacked me..."


    Xiangchen bent over, his face was pale, as if he was enduring some pain, he gritted his teeth and said to Huang Chang, "Hurry up, help me heal my wounds, it''s too late...it''s too late!"


    "good!"


    Seeing the tense and painful appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang finally reacted, and then immediately urged the force of life to inject into the fallen body.


    Huang Chang''s power of life was extremely miraculous, and under the influence of this power of life, the paleness and pain on the fallen face gradually receded.


    "What''s going on, how did you get hurt?"


    After healed Luo''s injury, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "I found that you are right, Brother Cockroach, this skeleton hand really needs to get used to it..."


    When mentioning this matter, Luo Yuan couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "Didn''t I go to pee just now, but I suddenly forgot that my right hand has become this damn bone hand, so..."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang immediately understood what happened, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    Apparently, just like Fallen just scratched himself and scratched himself all over his body, he must also habitually use his right hand to reach the "vital part" when peeing, and then accidentally got cut.


    No wonder it was so miserable!


    It would be like this for anyone!


    "You must not tell this matter, or I will turn my face!"


    Seeing Huang Chang laugh out loud, Xiang Xiang''s face froze, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t you think it''s more important to check your place now?"


    Huang Chang looked at the fallen with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "Although the power of life is strong, who knows if there will be any accidents!"


    "I''m stupid!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Yuan only realized it, and immediately went behind the big tree to check.


    It wasn''t until a minute later that Luo Luo came out from behind the big tree and heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it should be fine..."


    "You''d better get used to this arm early, so that this kind of accidental injury does not happen again."


    Huang Chang shook his head, gave a warning to Luoyang, and then threw the communicator that Tianhuixing gave him to Luoyang: "Go on!"


    Facing the communicator thrown over by Huang Chang, Luo Luo subconsciously picked it up with his right hand, and then...


    Click!


    Accompanied by a light sound, the communicator, which was stronger than ordinary mobile phones, was crushed into pieces by the way...


    Huang Chang: ...


    Fallen: ...


    "What is this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the communicator in his hand that had been shattered, Corrupt asked speechlessly.


    "The ones left by your company are said to be devices that can communicate with the company..."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t blame this, you broke it yourself."


    "Tch, I thought it was something, don''t care."


    Hearing that it was just a communicator, Hua Yuan curled his lips immediately, then threw the communicator into the distance, and said indifferently: "That ghost company doesn''t know how many things it has kept from me, I just don''t bother them. Why do you need this communicator?"


    "That''s right, your company is mysterious, so it''s better to be less involved."


    "Let''s go, this place is not far from the Central Hospital, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong are still there, let''s go find them, and then take people out of here."


    Seeing that Corruption didn''t care, Huang Chang didn''t say much, nodded, turned around and walked towards the Central Hospital.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Flicking his new right hand, Corruption followed Huang Chang, and soon the two left the hospital.


    ...


    Soon after, Tian Baoxing and others also came to the toll booth on the outskirts of Liancheng that had been turned into scorched earth ruins.


    They had received the news from the headquarters before, knowing that another group of Tiangangdisha who rounded up the target person had died, so their task this time was to come over to investigate the situation and see how these people died, and the target person went again where.


    Of course, they also knew very well in their hearts that even the celestial gangs and earth demons who had twice the number of them were all killed. Even if they came, they might not be able to play any role, but since this was a mission, they had to carry it out.


    However, even though they were mentally prepared, when they saw the situation at the suburban toll booth, their faces turned extremely pale!


    To be honest, since the end of the world, Tian Huixing and the others have seen many cruel scenes, but even if they add up the cruelest things they have seen in their life, they can''t compare with the scene in front of them now!


    At this moment, I saw that in the toll booth that was supposed to be turned into scorched earth ruins, there was a piece of ground that had completely turned into flesh and blood!


    What is the land of flesh and blood?


    That is the ground made up of blood and flesh, and it is different from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood formed by fierce fighting outside the prison. At this moment, the ground of flesh and blood is covered with a layer of minced meat as fine as mud!


    It looked as if someone had minced a large amount of flesh and then spread it evenly on the ground bit by bit!


    In the center of this place of flesh and blood, there are still dozens of skeletons kneeling without any flesh and blood on their bodies. These skeletons are all placed in a pious kneeling position, as if they are worshiping something, but their only faces that retain flesh and blood But it was full of horror, pain and fear, as if they had encountered something terrible before they died.


    What made Tianhuixing and the others even more horrified and even cold in their hearts was that they all knew these dozens of kneeling skeletons¡ªthis was another group of Tiangangdisha who rounded up the fallen "brothers"!


    Many of them are here!


    "They... are all dead!"


    Looking at the tragic death of those Tiangangdisha, and then looking at the fine layer of minced meat on the ground, Tianhuixing suddenly felt a little nauseous.


    If he guessed correctly, the flesh and blood on the ground are probably from the bodies of these celestial beings. They were made into skeleton dolls and placed here, and the flesh and blood on their bodies were ground into minced meat and spread out like this. A land of flesh and blood!


    What a cruel method!


    "There are words!"


    Right here, Tianqiaoxing seemed to have discovered something, pointing to the places where the skeletons bowed down, and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll go and have a look!"


    Hearing Tian Qiaoxing''s words, Tian Baoxing gritted his teeth, and then went to check the situation.


    This land of flesh and blood is extremely strange, and he is the only one with the strongest strength and defense among the crowd, and he is the best person to investigate the situation.


    "Don''t take any chances."


    However, Tianhuixing stopped him, turned to Tianqiaoxing and said: "Tianqiaoxing, use your little things to find out the situation first!"


    "kindness!"


    Tian Qiaoxing nodded, then took out a small box from the backpack behind him, opened it, and took out one of the instruments to control it.


    The next moment, seven or eight things the size of wasps flew out of the box and flew towards the flesh and blood from all directions. The picture in the book is the land of flesh and blood.


    Obviously, these small things are remote-controlled aircraft belonging to the drone category, but they are smaller than ordinary drones.


    And as these micro-drones gradually approached the core of the land of flesh and blood, the situation in the land of flesh and blood became more and more clear. Finally, when these micro-drones passed the dozens of kneeling skeletons, the skeletons Some handwriting in front also appeared on the screen.


    Unexpectedly, this line of words, which was obviously deliberately left on the ground of flesh and blood, turned out to be a line of English.


    "I had strings, but now I am free."


    Looking at this line of words, Tian Huixing and the others frowned.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Tian Baoxing is good, but his education level is the worst among the crowd. He only knows ABCD at most, but he doesn''t understand the meaning of this line of English at all.


    "I was bound, but now I''m free."


    Tianqiaoxing took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "This is a line sung by the puppet Pinocchio in the Disney cartoon "Pinocchio", but it was also used in "Avengers 2". A sentence sung by Ultron..."


    "It seems that he still hates what the company has done to him over the years..."


    Tian Huixing shook his head, and said solemnly: "He intentionally left this sentence to express his hatred for the company...Let''s go back, this matter is beyond our ability to handle."


    "What about the Ace of Spades?"


    Tian Laoxing suddenly said, "Do you want to take him back?"


    "No, since Mai Shensuan didn''t ask us to bring the Ace of Spades back, there''s no need for us to do so..."


    Tian Huixing shook his head and said: "Although that person wants to kill the Ace of Spades, his primary enemy is the company now. It might not be so easy for him to find the Ace of Spades outside. What''s more, the Ace of Spades The current partner is also very strong, even if that person wants to kill him, it will not be so easy..."


    "Then what should they do..."


    Hearing Tian Huixing''s words, Tian Baoxing suddenly looked at the kneeling bones and said in a deep voice.


    "If the earthen pot is not broken away from the well, the general will inevitably die before the battle. Haven''t we been ready to die from the day we joined the company?"


    Tianhuixing took a deep breath, then turned her head, and said in a deep voice: "Ashes to ashes to ashes... burn them, it''s over!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Tianhuixing''s words, Tianbaoxing nodded, and then got busy with the others.


    Not long after, raging flames ignited on the ruins of the toll station, burning everything here, but the figures of Tian Baoxing and others disappeared in Liancheng, as if they had never appeared before!

 Chapter 198

    Zhuge Youlong and Liu Xin were also taken aback when Huang Chang brought Luo Yuan back to the hospital. They obviously didn''t expect Huang Chang to bring Luo Yuan back.


    It''s just that they soon noticed that the dragon skin battle suit on Huang Chang''s body had disappeared, replaced by a set of ordinary clothes, and the fallen right hand had also turned into that weird and eye-catching bone hand...


    Obviously, during this period of time, something terrible must have happened to Huang Shang and the fallen body!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also told Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong what happened just now, but he deliberately ignored some privacy issues involving his fallen brother.


    After learning that the bones of the giant Destroyer King Dragon had been transformed into a terrifying bone dragon, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help feeling the cruelty and horror of the last days.


    First came Bommer, then Destroyer King Dragon and Skeleton Reptile, then King Kong and Sadako, and now there is even Bone Dragon...


    God knows how many terrifying monsters there are in this damned apocalypse!


    But there is a saying that no matter how cruel the reality is, life must go on. After experiencing all kinds of apocalyptic events, Huang Chang and others have already developed a strong heart. Anyway, if you have too many debts, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, and if you have too many lice, you don¡¯t bite. There are already so many monsters and dangers in the last days, and a little more will make no difference to them...


    So after a short rest, Huang Chang and the others prepared to continue the previous plan and bring these survivors back to the prison.


    It is worth mentioning that although most of the survivors chose to leave with Huang Shang and others, a small number of them chose to stay for various reasons.


    Huang Chang didn''t try to force these people, because in his opinion, the lives of these people belonged to themselves, whether to live or die, to stay or to leave, it was up to them to decide.


    So after a few times of persuasion to no avail, Huang Chang left these people with a batch of weapons and ammunition enough for them to use for a long time, while he left the hospital with the other survivors and embarked on the road back to the prison.


    Although the survivors in the central hospital had suffered some casualties in the previous conflicts, after integrating Li Cheng''s men, Huang Chang still carried more than 1,500 survivors this time.


    How much is 1500 people? Many people don''t have a specific concept of this number, but in fact it is quite an astonishing amount. To make a simple analogy, there are about 40 to 50 students in a class in the school, so 1,500 students are equivalent to a full class of 30 students!


    In other words, there are about fifty or sixty people on a crowded bus, so 1,500 people is equivalent to the total population on twenty or thirty buses!


    But now Huang Chang led such a large group of people trekking in the jungle full of zombies and mutant creatures, the danger and hardship can be imagined!


    Although Huang Chang and others are strong, and Huang Chang has extremely keen perception ability, he can avoid large-scale corpses and herds of beasts, and even Zhuge Youlong can influence those mutant creatures, making some mutant creatures encountered along the way Don''t attack them, but they are not gods after all, and they can''t protect everyone.


    No matter how careful Huang Chang and the others were, they even deliberately slowed down their marching speed, and found a safe place to stay outside for the night to avoid marching at night, but all kinds of accidents and dangers along the way were still unavoidable. This team caused a lot of casualties, so that when they arrived at the prison two days later, the number of battle dead in the team had reached an astonishing two hundred!


    This was because Huang Chang had the power to save a large number of seriously injured people, otherwise the number of casualties would have increased several times at least!


    As for the two hundred people lost in the battle, it was because they all died instantly in various accidents, and they didn''t even have a chance for Huang Chang to make a move...


    This is the end of the world, ordinary people who have not awakened are like a fragile ant in this end of the world, even if someone protects them, they will die if they are not careful!


    However, although two hundred people were lost in the battle, because some scattered survivors joined along the way, the number of this team did not decrease but increased. By the time they arrived at the prison, the total number of people had exceeded two thousand huge!


    In terms of the prison, Liu Qing and others had been waiting for Huang Chang for a long time, so when Huang Chang''s team was still one kilometer away from the prison, some "scouts" sent by Liu Qing had already found them, and then began to escort them into the prison.


    After returning to the prison, Huang Chang handed over the transfer of these survivors to Liu Qing, after all, Liu Qing is an expert in this area.


    At the same time, knowing Huang Chang''s return, Baili Mingyu and others who have been practicing the exercises taught by Huang Chang for the past few days also came to welcome Huang Chang. Afterwards, Huang Chang also told them all the things that happened along the way, which was also a warning for them.


    And when Baili Mingyu and the others knew that terrifying existences such as bone dragons and jigsaws had appeared in this small lotus city jungle, they were as shocked as Liu Xin and the others when they first heard the news and jealousy, and at the same time have a better understanding of the cruelty of the last days.


    After talking about what happened in the past few days, Huang Chang also checked the progress of Baili Mingyu and others'' cultivation. It has to be said that the exercises selected by the system for them are indeed very suitable for them. In addition, their current strength is not bad, so the progress of their practice is also very fast. Although the power of the exercises cannot be compared with their abilities, But their complementarity has also further improved their strength.


    If things continue like this, presumably their powers and exercises will be perfectly integrated like Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death and the "Yin and Yang Life and Death Record", and will eventually undergo a qualitative change, allowing their strength to be improved by leaps and bounds .


    And before that, there is only one thing they have to do, and that is to accumulate!


    After dealing with many chores, Huang Chang finally got some free time temporarily.


    Now the survivors of the hospital have been sent to the prison, and the mutated creatures and zombies within a radius of fifteen kilometers have also been cleaned up. In addition, their strength has increased greatly and they have stronger self-protection power, so they should also temporarily You can take a breath and take care of your own affairs.


    The first thing he has to do now is to test his current specific strength!


    After going through the battle at the bottom of the lake and breaking through to the middle stage of foundation establishment, Huang Chang obviously felt that his strength had improved to a certain extent, so he was also curious to what extent this strength had been improved now!


    Then, he did some simple experiments with some equipment in the prison.


    After Huang Shang completed the foundation building with Gu Yi''s body training technique, his physical fitness has reached ten times that of ordinary people, and this time he broke through to the middle stage of foundation building. Although he failed to double his strength as before, he also improved. Nearly half, reaching about fifteen times that of ordinary people!


    Fifteen times, what kind of concept is it?


    This means that Huang Chang''s unarmed strength has exceeded 3,000 kilograms, which is a full three tons!


    This is not counting the explosive power after his spiritual power blessing!


    You must know that a common family car is only about 1.5 tons!


    That is to say, as long as Huang Chang is willing, he can even wield a car as a weapon easily... This is already a monster-level power!


    In addition, Huang Chang''s speed has also become amazing!


    Fifteen times the physical fitness does not mean fifteen times the speed. Due to the influence of many factors, after the speed reaches an upper limit, no matter how much strength is improved, the speed increase will become relatively slow.


    But despite this, after specific tests, Huang Chang''s current speed has reached an astonishing 45 meters per second!


    This speed is one-half faster than the fastest cheetah in the world!


    And more importantly, now Huang Chang has reached the level of a "superman" in terms of muscle density, bone strength, and even the strength of internal organs. During the test, he even tried to shoot himself with an AK47, but the result But it was beyond his expectation. Even without activating the black and white cassock, the AK47''s bullets could barely cut through his skin, and then got stuck in his muscles, and couldn''t even fully enter his muscles!


    In terms of physical defense alone, he is no longer inferior to ordinary tyrants, and in terms of strength and speed, he is even more cruel to tyrants!


    It can be said that the current Huang Chang is completely a humanoid monster!


    This is only the strength of his physical body, but the strength of his physical body is only a small part of Huang Chang''s strength!


    Regardless of the external forces of the armored corpse and the little guy, Huang Shang''s yin and yang power of life and death, black and white robes, yin and yang eyes of life and death, and spiritual bursts are enough to more than double his strength!


    With his current strength, even if Huang Chang encounters a powerful enemy at the level of the Destroyer King Dragon again, as long as he does not reach the level of the giant Destroyer King Dragon and the skeleton reptile, he is still sure to fight against it with his own strength!


    This is the power of the middle stage of foundation establishment!


    But the power in the middle stage of foundation establishment is not only that!


    Because for a Taoist practitioner, their mana and physical fitness are at best the basis of personal strength, but their real strength does not lie in it!


    The strongest point of Daoism is the technique and method!


    In terms of Dharma, Huang Chang already had the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record as his foundation, and now that his cultivation has broken through to the middle stage of Foundation Establishment, he is finally qualified to practice some Taoism and the entry-level "Taoism" in the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record!


    And once the Taoism is successful, even if it is only the lowest level of Taoism, it will also give Huang Chang a qualitative leap in strength - just like the Seven Emotions and Illusion Techniques used when he was fighting with the Fallen!


    Because of this, after a brief test of his own strength, Huang Chang began to retreat to practice Taoism and some secret methods in the yin and yang life and death records. Because he knew very well in his heart that only after he had cultivated these secret techniques and Taoism, could he truly have the power to protect himself in this damned end of the world!

 Chapter 199

    Both Taoism and Yin-Yang Life and Death Records record a large number of secret techniques, even if only a small part of them are suitable for cultivation in the middle stage of foundation establishment, there are still four secret techniques that can be practiced by Huang Shang at this moment. More than ten kinds!


    Regardless of the time factor or the limitation of his own cultivation, it was impossible for Huang Chang to practice so many secret methods at once, so after discussing and screening with the system, Huang Chang finally chose three kinds of Taoism to practice.


    The most important of these is of course "Seven Emotions and Illusions". Thinking back, Huang Chang had only cultivated a little fur, and the power he displayed made him severely torture the depravity who was in the second-order gene lock state at that time. And more importantly, the masked people created by the Seven Emotions Illusory Art are not only mysterious and difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, but also have different abilities. When they cooperate with each other, their strength can be greatly increased. It is an extremely powerful The life-saving and killing secrets.


    Now that Huang Chang''s cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of foundation building, and the yin and yang power of life and death in his body is also stronger. Under this situation, he can finally rebuild this "Seven Emotions and Illusionary Secret Art" and make it a step further!


    However, although the Qiqinghuanzhenjue is powerful, it has a lot of restrictions on its use, and it consumes the yin and yang power of life and death in his body. Once it is exhausted, it cannot be replenished as easily as spiritual power, so it can only be used as a trump card .


    In this way, Huang Chang''s choice of the other two secret methods will naturally be different.


    The second secret method he chose was called "Fire Talisman". However, its power is much stronger than the "Blood Talisman Order", it is a pure attack technique.


    There are two types of fire charms, one is the three-yin fire charm, and the other is the three-yang fire charm. Among them, the three-yin fire charm activates the "three-yin fire", which can harm the soul of a person, and it is by no means an ordinary physical force. The means can resist. The Sanyang Fire Talisman contained astonishingly high temperatures, and could even easily melt iron into gold. At the same time, it also had a powerful explosive force. Once it exploded, even a thick-skinned monster like a tyrant would not be able to bear it.


    Since "Fire Talisman" is just an entry-level talisman, coupled with the help of the system, it is not difficult for Huang Chang to learn this talisman. With Huang Chang''s vigorous vitality and the recovery ability of his body''s vitality, he can only create at most two fire talismans a day, otherwise any more will damage his body and foundation, causing serious consequences.


    However, although the number of these fire talismans is not large, their power is extremely astonishing. According to the calculation of the system, because Huang Chang''s mutated spiritual power and the power of yin and yang life and death in his body can add to the power of the fire talismans, so this fire talisman Once the talisman explodes, its power may not be inferior to the cannon that Baili Mingyu used supernatural powers to bombard and destroy the Monarch Dragon that day. And as long as enough fire talismans were collected, even if he met that skeleton reptile or even King Kong again, Huang Chang was confident that he could compete with them.


    As for the last secret technique, it is a technique specially used for fighting and desperately fighting. It is called "Shou Nang Method". Although the name sounds strange, it is actually a technique that originated from Buddhism. powerful secret technique.


    The meaning of giving up the bag is to let go of this stinky skin and gain great detachment and freedom.


    When practicing this secret method, spiritual power can be used to strengthen the physical body. Combined with the method of Taoist robes, Huang Chang can have stronger defense and strength in battle. And more importantly, once Huang Chang encounters a formidable enemy, he will be able to activate the second function of the "Bag Shedding Method", burning his body in exchange for strength far beyond ordinary times!


    There are six layers in the method of burning, which are hair, skin, blood, flesh, bones and soul!


    Every floor can make the strength multiply and superimpose, that is to say, you can get twice, four times, eight times, sixteen times, thirty-two times and sixty-four times the terrifying power respectively!


    It''s just that although the power of this bag-sacrificing method is great, the price it pays is not small. Among them, the sacrifice of hair is not a big deal, at most it is hairless and bald, but the skin-sacrificing needs to burn the whole skin and sacrifice blood. You need to burn your own essence and blood, and sacrifice your flesh and bones to burn your flesh and bones. You will suffer unspeakable pain.


    As for sacrificing one''s soul...that is the real way of sacrificing one''s life, burning one''s own soul to obtain sixty-four times or even stronger power and perish with the enemy!


    The reason why he chose this secret method was because Huang Chang had the power of yin and yang life and death in his hands. As long as the person is not dead, even if he is severely injured, he can slowly make up for it. More importantly, there are too many dangers and powerful enemies in the last days, too terrifying. Even with Huang Chang''s current strength, it is difficult to guarantee the safety of himself and his companions. His fighting strength is even a secret technique to fight the enemy to the death!


    Combining all these factors, the method of giving up the bag is his best choice!


    After confirming these three techniques, Huang Chang spent the rest of the time in retreat, practicing these three secret techniques, and making fire talismans with all his strength.


    What he saw during this period of time made Huang Chang understand the cruelty and horror of the last days better than anyone else. He didn''t want to see his brothers die in front of him one by one, so he could only work harder and harder to become stronger!


    And other people seem to be infected by Huang Chang''s desperate energy, so when ordinary survivors relax in prison and look for some fun, Fallen and the others are all practicing in retreat like Huang Chang. Even the most foolish Ji Zelei is the same!


    Everyone wants to become stronger as soon as possible, and then live a good life with everyone!


    But on the third day when Huang Shang returned to prison and practiced in closed doors, Liu Qing suddenly found him and told him the good news.


    There is a reply from the capital!


    According to Liu Qing, after nearly a week of hard work, the capital has developed a large amount of virus serum, and started from near to far yesterday, for the major cities that can still be in contact with the capital within this week Perform serum airdrops.


    It is worth mentioning that as the torrential rain subsided and the scorching sun reappeared, those mutated birds that did not like the scorching sun became much less active during the daytime than before. The safety index will also be improved.


    But even so, it is still a very dangerous thing to perform airdrops in this perilous end of the world. Although most of the airdrops are carried out by drones, there are still some places where pilots are required to fly aircraft for airdrops.


    For those pilots, this kind of action can almost be said to be close to death, but out of the belief of soldiers guarding, none of the pilots refuses this kind of action, even if they know that the chances of the comrades who performed the mission before have been damaged by more than 70%, But they still started this voyage with almost no return without complaint.


    And the only thing they did for themselves was to leave a suicide note before acting...


    This is the integrity of the soldiers of the Celestial Dynasty!


    Although many people have always said that the soldiers of the Chinese Dynasty are not as good as before, but in fact, whenever there is a national calamity or natural disaster, these soldiers will always be the first to stand up. It is they who have used their lives and blood to form the backbone of the Chinese Dynasty. As long as they are still there, the backbone of the Celestial Dynasty will not be broken, and the Celestial Dynasty will not perish!


    In addition to producing the virus serum and airdropping it, the Beijing side also announced the formula of the virus serum without any secrets. After all, this is a matter related to the future of all mankind. One more person making the virus serum is the future of mankind. Just one more hope.


    At the same time, during this week, the capital has also re-established contact with many cities in the Celestial Dynasty.


    Although most of the cities in the current dynasty have fallen, and only a small number of survivors are still lingering, there are still some cities that have stabilized their defenses like the capital, especially the cities where several major military regions are stationed. Relying on its powerful armaments, it resisted the attack of zombies, and even began to clean up the surrounding zombies to further stabilize the city''s defense line, and gradually radiate to the surroundings with its own city as the core, encroaching, regaining lost ground, and saving survivors.


    It''s just that there are too many dangers and zombies in the last days, so this process is also very slow.


    And I don''t know if it was a coincidence or other reasons, when Huang Chang heard Liu Qing name the cities that had temporarily stabilized the situation and survived, he suddenly noticed a few very special cities among them.


    Shangdu, Yejun, Lin''an, Bianjing, Jinling, Shendu, Chang''an... plus today''s capital city!


    All the eight ancient capitals of the Celestial Dynasty survived the catastrophe of the last days!


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or is the legendary dragon vein protecting these cities?


    But soon Huang Chang knew that this was no coincidence!


    Because in addition to these eight ancient capitals, according to some information from Kyoto, Longhu Mountain, Jiuhua Mountain and other blessed places, as well as foreign Jerusalem, the Vatican and other religious inheritance holy places seem to be protected by some kind of power, although They were also affected by the end of the world, but they all survived in the end!


    This is definitely not a coincidence!


    Hearing this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    In the last days, gods and demons rise together... Will these gods and demons who have been silent for countless years finally reappear in the world through this last days?


    "besides¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Liu Qing''s words suddenly interrupted Huang Chang''s thoughts: "There is also a warning from the capital. Although the current dynasty is full of dangers, there is always a chance of life, but there are two places that must not be visited!"


    "Which two places?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    "The first one is the ghost town of Fengdu..."


    Liu Qing took a deep breath and said solemnly, "And the second... is Changping!"


    "That''s right, it is the ominous place where Bai Qi, the god of killing, killed 400,000 soldiers... the ancient battlefield of Changping!"

 Chapter 200

    "Fengdu and Changping?"


    Hearing these two places, Huang Chang''s expression was also terrified.


    Needless to say, Fengdu, according to what Dang Sadako said and the systematic explanation, Fengdu today must have already become the lair of many ghosts, and it is an absolute forbidden place for living people.


    Ke Changping...


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he thought of some information he had read in history books!


    That''s more than 400,000 soldiers!


    These pawns were all murdered, and one can imagine how terrible the resentment is. If it was before the end of the world, these ghosts would not even have a chance, but now that the end of the world is coming, the aura surges, and the ghosts reappear... Who Know what to expect there!


    You must not go to these two places. If you go there, you will be courting death!


    "How did the capital know that those two places cannot be visited?"


    Suddenly Huang Chang remembered something, frowned and asked, "I remember those two places are quite far from the capital, right?"


    "How did you know...the capital didn''t say anything, but just reminded us."


    Liu Qing shook his head and said: "Besides, there is also news from the capital that our side should stand still temporarily, stabilize the situation, gather survivors, and they will re-establish communication lines around these cities that have stabilized the situation. , at least ensure the smooth flow of the railway, and then start to radiate the surrounding area and regain the lost ground... It''s just that it will take time!"


    "They don''t have that much time!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Warn them again, the catastrophe in the rainy night was just the beginning, and from then on, there will be a catastrophe every other month." A new catastrophe has appeared, a total of twelve times... Now, they only have half a month to prepare."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "So I suggest that they stop thinking about regaining the lost ground, and then build the railway line. First release the virus serum as soon as possible, and then seize the time to stabilize their own defense... ...If you can''t survive the next sky change, then it''s useless to say more!"


    "They won''t believe it..."


    Liu Qing shook his head and said: "We have already warned once before, but it was useless. It is impossible for the capital to stop rescue and reconstruction operations because of this unfounded news. In their view, it is now time to recover When losing ground and saving the people, nothing is as important as this.¡±


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed.


    Of course, he can''t say that the capital is wrong. In fact, if he is the leaders of the capital, he will not suspend the rescue plan that concerns the future of the entire Celestial Dynasty because of a "rumor" from a remote place, but the problem is that he is now There is no way to justify your statement!


    It seemed that the bigwigs in the capital would only really believe his words when the second sky change came half a month later.


    Is it just too late?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart felt as heavy as if a mountain had been crushed, making him a little out of breath.


    He is not a saint, but he really doesn''t want to see the country that has protected him for most of his life destroyed!


    "We have done everything we can, and we can only do our best to obey the destiny..."


    Seeing Huang Chang sigh silently, Liu Qing patted his shoulder, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Actually... there is another bad news!"


    "Let''s go, it''s strange that there is no bad news this year..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and asked.


    "There is a problem in the water!"


    Liu Qing said solemnly: "According to the news from the capital, there are some huge mutated creatures in both rivers and seas, and the number of these creatures is amazing, especially in the Yellow River..."


    "What happened to the Yellow River?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    "According to the news reported by a survivor team, they saw a... dragon in the Yellow River!"


    Liu Qing said solemnly: "Although it is still uncertain whether it is a real dragon... But its size is amazing, and its length is nearly 100 meters..."


    "Dragon? How is this possible!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang was shocked.


    The system had just told him how powerful the holy beast clan was before, and since you are like this, how could a creature like a dragon appear at this moment!


    "Host, that can''t be a dragon!"


    System: "The dragon is the existence of the holy beast family second only to the unicorn. If the unicorn is the king of the holy beast family, then the dragon is the appearance of the holy beast family. Unless it is the tenth heavenly transformation, they will never appear... ¡­the current spiritual power of heaven and earth is not enough to support their lives.¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "So the system speculates that it should be a... Jiao!"


    "Jiao?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "That''s right, Jiao is the embryonic form of a dragon. Only after going through Nine Transformations and Nine Tribulations can a Jiao become a dragon."


    System: "However, even if it is a jiao, its strength should not be underestimated. From now on, the host should try to stay as close as possible to some big rivers, especially the Yellow River, and must not cross them!"


    "Another forbidden area..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s expression became even more ugly.


    First there was the big black fish, and then there was this jiao in the Yellow River. It seems that the bigger the river, the more likely some huge and terrifying mutant creatures will appear. After all, the food in the water is extremely abundant.


    And now, there are even Jiaojiao with a body length of more than 100 meters appearing in the Yellow River... So what kind of terrifying creatures will be bred in the even larger sea?


    What will happen to those whales that were tens of meters long before the end of the world?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart shuddered.


    "Uncle Liu..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly said, "How are the survivors in the prison?"


    "fine¡­¡­"


    Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "Although the old men in the prison looked down on the newcomers who joined later, those newcomers didn''t dare to say anything...the strength gap between the two sides is too great..."


    "In general, the situation is fairly stable, and the newcomers are gradually getting used to it."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused slightly, and said: "In addition, after an investigation two days ago, seven of the survivors who experienced the bloody battle showed some symptoms of awakening, and even two There is already a little something special about them, and they are likely to wake up too."


    According to the system, as the end of the world continues to deepen, the awakening of ordinary people is inevitable, but the awakening time may be earlier or later.


    In addition, under the influence of the laws of heaven, fierce battles and killings will further strengthen the strength of these survivors. Although their absorption of these spiritual powers is far less than that of the awakened supernatural beings, they can still survive. Accelerate their awakening to a certain extent.


    It is also because of this that at this moment in the prison, the survivors who have experienced the bloody battle in the prison are far superior to those survivors who joined later in terms of psychological quality and physical quality. They can hold together well, so it is normal for these later survivors to be bullied.


    Huang Chang and the others turned a blind eye to this kind of thing. As long as these old people did not go too far, they would not intervene. But if they really hurt these survivors, or even did something unforgivable, then Huang Shang and the others don''t mind making an example.


    Fortunately, these old people finally know that there is a limit to everything, so nothing too much has happened so far. On the contrary, many of the new survivors took the idea of ????these old people and volunteered to find a backer. There are many things about giving and hugging, but these things are harmless and not worthy of attention.


    What Huang Chang cared about now was the few supernatural beings who were about to awaken.


    He has a little impression of these people, because they are the most courageous people who fought in the previous bloody battle, which also determines that they absorb more power than others, so it is only natural that they wake up faster.


    And once these people are successfully awakened, the power of the prison will also get another qualitative leap!


    "Pay close attention to them. If appropriate, you can let them actively hunt zombies and mutant creatures, so that they can speed up their awakening."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Besides, these survivors have been idle for long enough. I suggest that starting tomorrow, let these survivors mix old and new, and start to go out to find supplies on their own initiative , hunting mutated creatures and zombies... Firstly, I can stockpile more materials and weapons to deal with the next sky change, and secondly, I can also clean up the newly added mutated creatures and zombies nearby to ensure safety. But my main purpose is to train soldiers , These new survivors are too weak, and need those old people to take them... I don''t want the chaos at the beginning of that day to happen again."


    The survivors of the prison battle that day suffered huge losses, but most of the losses were caused by their own people, so now that these survivors have temporarily settled down, Huang Chang also feels that it is time for these survivors Those who saw blood at the first sight, in order to avoid the recurrence of the situation that day.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing hesitated: "Those old people are fine, but these newcomers let them go out to find supplies and kill zombies. I''m afraid they don''t have the guts to make trouble."


    "Then let them make trouble!"


    Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice: "Then drive out all the troublemakers and let them perform twice the amount of tasks. If they can''t complete the task, they are not allowed to come back... Everyone is human, raised by parents, Why do these old people have to work hard, and they can sit back and enjoy the rewards?"


    "People don''t worry about scarcity but inequality. It''s okay now, but if you keep getting used to these newcomers, those old people will definitely be dissatisfied!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know this will kill people...but it''s better to die one now than drag ten people to death later, everyone wants to live, so some sacrifices are inevitable! "


    "What''s more, we have virus serum in our hands now, and these newcomers are accompanied by old people when they perform tasks... I believe that in this way, the casualties should be very low, and there may even be zero casualties..."


    "Don''t forget, the zombies near the prison have been cleaned up, even if there are not too many new ones. If even this difficulty cannot be overcome, then even if they survive today, they will die in those places sooner or later. In the hands of zombies!"


    Huang Chang is not a cold-blooded person, but he is a calm person, especially after experiencing so many lives and deaths, he also understands what is called "necessary sacrifice" better than anyone else!


    "You''re right, okay, I''ll make arrangements now."


    "Don''t worry, I will take care of this matter!"


    Thinking of the initial chaos in the prison bloody battle that day, Liu Qing also looked serious, then nodded, turned and left, and began to arrange these things.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Liu Qing leave, Huang Chang let out a long breath, then closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, continuing to practice the secret technique.


    Now Liu Qing, the "old fritter", handles the complicated and trivial matters in the prison, and he doesn''t have to worry about it, so he needs to hurry up to make himself stronger!


    Right now, both ordinary people and those with supernatural powers are making full preparations to deal with the next sky change half a month later!


    It''s just that I don''t know what the sky change is, and what kind of disaster it will bring to people...

 Chapter 201

    It has to be said that Liu Qing, who has climbed up from the system step by step, is indeed far superior to Huang Shang and others in terms of handling ability. Even if it is such a complicated matter in the prison, he handles it in an orderly manner.


    In the following period of time, the entire prison was also operating in an orderly manner under Liu Qing''s management, and at the same time the survivors also began to leave the prison in batches to perform various tasks.


    Although at the beginning, just as Huang Shang thought, those new survivors were full of fear and resistance to tasks such as searching for supplies and clearing zombies and mutant creatures, but under Liu Qing''s mandatory requirements, and the old men''s " Under the push", these new survivors finally compromised and began to perform tasks with the old fritters in the prison.


    These "old fritters" in the prison have completely transformed after experiencing the previous brutal bloody battle. Not only are their physical and psychological qualities far superior to those of the new survivors, but they also survived that battle. With a vigilance ability far beyond ordinary people and rich combat experience.


    Because of this, under the guidance of these veterans, those newcomers soon discovered that the zombies they feared like tigers and wolves were actually so fragile, as long as they calmed down, even if they only had an iron rod in their hands Can kill these monsters easily.


    And as these newcomers gradually got rid of their fear, they also began to mature rapidly in the battles and killings again and again. Although they still couldn''t compare with these "veterans" in the prison, they were far better than before, and they looked like elite soldiers .


    Of course, no matter how careful you are, even with the two insurances of these veterans and virus serum, casualties of recruits will still inevitably occur, and the number is not too small. The veterans all encountered some powerful mutated creatures, almost wiped out the entire army, and suffered heavy losses.


    However, after experiencing so much life and death in the last days, whether it is a prison veteran or a recruit, they have taken a lot of light on life and death, so after Zhuge Youlong and others took action to get rid of those powerful mutant creatures, these recruits and veterans Still performing missions outside as always, cleaning up zombies, collecting supplies and ammunition for later use.


    On the other hand, as time went by and these veterans fought again and again, the seven veterans who first showed signs of awakening finally broke through one after another and awakened their abilities.


    It''s just that due to the limitation of talents, the abilities of these seven people are not particularly outstanding, except that one of them has awakened the "mechanic" ability similar to Tianqiaoxing, which can transform, strengthen and control some mechanical devices , the other six people all have ordinary transformation abilities, and they still transform into dog people, cat people, and cow people. The fighting power is not too strong, and they are far from being able to compete with the original Liu Xin, Zhuge Youlong, and the fallen. Compared with Baili Mingyu and others, their strength is at most equivalent to Qiu Laosi before evolution.


    But the problem is that other people Qiu Laosi can make holes!


    However, Huang Chang had already expected this point. The system had told him when he was practicing in seclusion that although it would be a matter of time for the whole people to activate the ability, the sooner the ability is activated, the better the talent. The ability will be stronger, so the more people who awaken their abilities later, except for a very few exceptions, most of them cannot be compared with those who awakened their abilities from the beginning.


    It''s not fair, but that''s the way it is.


    It''s just that there is no way to make up for it at all. In order to inspire and win people''s hearts, Huang Chang also selected some exercises from the systematic Daozang and taught them to the seven supernatural beings.


    Of course, due to the lack of crystal nuclei in their hands, these exercises cannot be 100% suitable for these seven supernatural beings like Zhuge Youlong and others, but they are generally not bad, but without the help of the empowerment technique, these people It can only be practiced slowly bit by bit, and the power of these exercises cannot be compared with the top exercises of Zhuge Youlong and others.


    But even so, the sudden acquisition of the legendary practice skills, and even the possibility of flying into the sky and escaping the earth like the immortals or practitioners in the fairy tales, immortality, such an opportunity still makes those supernatural beings full of surprises, and at the same time for Huang Shang I am also grateful and desperate.


    However, they also had to give up their hearts, because Huang Chang couldn''t trust these newly awakened supernatural beings like he trusted Zhuge Youlong and others, and he didn''t have the energy to set up soul lamps for these limited talents, so he also These people were only given the first few layers of formulas to practice, and only when they advanced further and were loyal, Huang Chang would give them the follow-up formulas.


    In this way, unless these supernatural beings who have tasted the sweetness of the exercises really encountered some unavoidable situation, they would never betray Huang Chang and cut off their promotion path.


    At the same time, with these seven newly awakened supernatural beings as examples, the survivors in the prison finally realized that the awakened supernatural powers are not far away from them, as long as they work hard enough and participate in various activities. If there is such a fight and fight, then they will wake up one day.


    More importantly, as their weapons are becoming more and more complete and their overall quality is getting stronger, the risks they take when hunting zombies are also decreasing. Even as long as they don''t encounter enemies like tyrants who are not afraid of ordinary weapons, even if they encounter lickers, these people already have a way to deal with them.


    This method of dealing with lickers was invented by an ordinary survivor in the prison. This guy was a despised poacher before the end of the world, and he was also one of the prisoners in the prison, but he was different from other prisoners. He didn''t do any other bad things except poaching, and the poaching was just to make money to treat his leukemia son, so in the end it was fate that he survived and escaped.


    The method he invented is actually very simple, that is to use a net!


    The speed of the lickers is indeed very fast, but as long as the survivors cooperate with each other and carry a specially made net made of fishing nets and steel wires to hunt, then there is a great chance that the lickers will be trapped. into the network. And as long as they are trapped by this special net, these survivors can use powerful firepower to blast the lickers into scum.


    After all, lickers are not as invulnerable as tyrants!


    Of course, there are still great risks in doing so, and there will also be many casualties, but at least these survivors have the power to fight against lickers and other mutant creatures. Especially with the completion of the awakening of the seven supernatural beings, the high-end power in the prison has become a lot richer, at least every team can be watched over by a supernatural being. In this case, these ordinary people are even less at risk when performing their tasks.


    There was the awakening power as a temptation, and there was enough military support behind him, and even the virus serum and the life force of Huang Chang as the backing. As long as he was not dead or disabled, he would generally be able to recover. Driven by these factors, The survivors in the prison, whether old or new, gradually became brave and militant, so that the zombies and mutant creatures around the prison were gradually cleaned up, and at the same time, a steady stream of supplies and weapons began to be transported back to the prison. Make the prison stronger!


    In addition, Huang Chang also offered the special leather clothes refined from the Destroying King Dragon skin and skeleton reptile skin last time as a reward. As long as you perform well enough in the mission and earn enough points, Then anyone can exchange for this special leather jacket.


    In the last days, this kind of special leather jacket that can block even sniper/gun bullets, and is extremely light and fit is almost equivalent to an extra life for these ordinary people and even ordinary supernatural beings, so they have also become Be more and more active.


    And as the hunting activities in the prison became bigger and bigger, the survivors around the prison finally realized the strength and "fairness" of the prison, and they began to flock from all directions without any worries, and took refuge in the prison. The number of people in prisons began to increase.


    At the same time, with the help of the person with the "mechanic" ability, the prison''s communication system has also become more powerful. Liu Qing also began to use the modified equipment in the prison to broadcast the entire Liancheng in full frequency band, In order to attract the refuge of those survivors.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the strength of this prison became stronger and stronger, and the population quickly exceeded 5,000. The prison even began to expand to accommodate these new survivors!


    On the other hand, Huang Chang and others are also taking the time to strengthen themselves. The armored corpse and the little guy left the prison under Huang Chang''s order. The action team caused too many casualties, and the latter began to sweep around the nearby hospitals with the prison as the center, collecting as many baby corpses as possible as subordinates, so as to deal with the upcoming second sky change!


    Their time... is running out!

 Chapter 202

    20 May 2018.


    Lunar calendar, the sixth day of April.


    Yi, take a bath, sweep the house, and do nothing else.


    ...


    Before the end of the world, every year, May 20th was a festival for young men and women, because 520 is a homonym for I love you, and it is a good day for various confessions, celebrations, showing affection and even getting married.


    However, May 20, 2018 has become the most solemn day in the hearts of Huang Shang and others in this apocalyptic world.


    Because today is exactly 29 days away from the first sky change... This also means that the second sky change will come soon after tonight!


    Heh, this is really a typical example of Xiu Enai dying quickly!


    For the coming of the second sky change, Huang Chang has done his best to prepare as much as possible in the past half month. At this moment, not only the number of survivors in the prison has reached 7,000, but the prison area has also doubled, and the 7,000 people There are also 800 survivors in the army.


    The survivors in these armies were able to survive until now, naturally they had killed a large number of zombies, and even four of them had completed their awakening, so it could be said that they were a truly elite force. With the addition of these eight hundred soldiers and four supernatural beings, the strength of the prison has also been further improved.


    In addition, the prison has collected a large amount of supplies, ammunition and weapons in the past half month, which is enough to support the prison for a long period of battle. After growing up during practice, he is no longer a rookie who can only shoot and shoot indiscriminately, so the situation of excessive consumption of bullets like that of the day should not appear again.


    What''s more, in the past half month, the little guy has swept away almost half of the hospitals in Liancheng, and the number of baby corpses under his command has also exceeded a thousand. And under the cleaning of the little guy and the baby corpses under his command, the zombies and mutated creatures within a radius of 30 miles of the prison were almost wiped out within half a month, and there was not much climate.


    It can be said that so far, Huang Chang and the others have done everything they can, and the only thing they have to wait for now is the coming of the heavenly change!


    Of course, in addition to the preparations for force, Liu Qing also encouraged the morale of the survivors in the prison many times during this period, and at the same time told all the survivors that the second sky change is about to come, Let them have a mental preparation.


    For the coming of the second sky change, ordinary survivors, even those soldiers will inevitably feel nervous and uneasy, but only those survivors who have experienced bloody battles in prisons are relatively calm, eating and drinking , It''s time to play, it''s time to sleep, it seems that it hasn''t been affected much.


    Of course, this is not because they have no fear, but because after experiencing that desperate war, their ability to resist pressure has reached an astonishing level, and at the same time, they have absolute respect for Huang Shang and others. Confidence, I believe that no matter what happens in the future, Huang Chang will be able to lead them through the difficulties.


    And under the stability of these old fritters, the soldiers and the survivors who joined later gradually calmed down, waiting for the change of the sky.


    "Uncle Liu... Has the capital notified you yet?"


    After making a series of preparations, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked Liu Qing.


    "I have been warning the capital over the past few days about the news about Tianbian... but the effect is not great."


    Liu Qing sighed, and said: "They didn''t even want to interrupt the reconstruction activities outside, they just said that they would strengthen their force to take precautions...Since the virus serum and the emergence of many supernatural beings in the military, they have become a little overconfident .¡±


    Perhaps it is because the capital and other places have the protection of the legendary dragon veins, so that there are no special and powerful mutant creatures and mutant zombies near these ancient capitals. In addition, the capital is already Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon, some people who have practiced for many years The martial artist was the first to awaken by relying on his physical fitness far beyond ordinary people. As a result, the number of supernatural beings in the capital has reached nearly a hundred. Therefore, the capital with this powerful force also has enough confidence in its own strength, and does not listen to Huang Shang at all. Advice from et al.


    Perhaps in their view, even if there is a second sky change, the capital''s current military strength and power of supernatural beings are enough to deal with everything.


    It''s just... Maybe they took Tianbian too easily.


    "I hope they can survive this calamity... Heh, in fact, we don''t even know whether we can survive this test. It''s ridiculous to think so much now."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, then took out a stack of talisman papers from his bosom, and said to Liu Qing, Luo Luo and the others: "No one knows what''s going on with the second heavenly transformation. It is the fire talisman that I have refined in the past half a month. Among them, the red rune is the three-yang fire talisman. As long as you inject the strength in your body into it, you can release and detonate it. The power of the explosion should not be inferior to that of Baili The cannon that Ming Yu fired with his supernatural power that day."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The blue rune is the three-yin fire talisman. This kind of fire talisman will release the three-yin fire after being ignited. It only hurts the soul and not the body. If you encounter any enemies with strong defenses, maybe this will have a certain effect."


    "You have made some progress in your practice in the past half month. If you just activate the fire talisman, there should be no problem. Each of you can take two pieces of protection... I hope you won''t need it by then."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang handed the fifteen Sanyin Fire Talismans and the fifteen Sanyang Fire Talismans that he had refined during the half-moon to Luo Luo and the others.


    "This thing won''t accidentally hurt, right?"


    Corruption took two talisman papers and glanced at Huang Chang: "I found out that you have the potential to become a Nobel recently. Don''t let the enemy kill us by blowing up."


    "The fire talisman can only be activated by injecting spiritual power. Under normal circumstances, even if it is torn apart, the power in it will not be detonated, so as long as you don''t kill yourself, you won''t hurt yourself by mistake."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But it''s best not to use your bone hand when pushing... That hand is too unreliable. How many baskets do you think you have stabbed in the past half a month?"


    "Ahem..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang coughed dryly twice, showing a hint of embarrassment, while the others couldn''t help laughing.


    In fact, it is no wonder that he has fallen. After all, he has used his right hand for more than 20 years. How could he get used to it so quickly when he changed to a bone hand. So in the past half month, he has hurt people, things and himself...


    The worst thing to say is himself, after all, when he feels itchy on his face or crotch when he sleeps at night, he can''t guarantee that he will scratch with his left hand instead of his right hand every time...


    And once you use your right hand...you can imagine what will happen.


    If it weren''t for Huang Shangsheng''s powerful power, and the fallen himself had a strong self-healing ability, I''m afraid he would have been killed and maimed by this bone hand.


    What was even more frustrating was that the bone hand was too strong, so even if he wanted to use handcuffs and chains to lock the bone hand at night, it would be useless, but he would accidentally break free and hurt himself.


    This sounds like a stomach full of tears!


    "Okay, there are still four hours before twelve o''clock in the evening. Let''s try to rest as much as possible. After four hours, we may not be able to rest for a long time."


    After saying "degenerate", Huang Chang turned his head and asked Qiu Lao Si, "Qiu Lao Si, have the escape tunnel and basement been prepared?"


    "Don''t worry, if the prison really can''t hold it, at least they can transfer everyone out before it falls, and the temporary shelter on the other side of the tunnel is also ready."


    Qiu Laosi nodded and said: "Besides, according to your order, a large amount of explosives have been buried in the ground, and no matter what is occupying the prison, I believe we can let him have a meal." The pot is ruthless!"


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Hearing Qiu Lao Si''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then turned his head, and asked a shy and young thin man wearing glasses, "Li Yu, how about the cars I asked you to prepare? "


    "I have remodeled a batch of cars with Li Zhu, and placed them near the Liancheng Expressway, where there is not much vegetation cover, and because the first time the weather changed at night, the whole city was under traffic control at that time. , so there are not many cars on the expressway, if it is not possible, we can withdraw from the temporary shelter to the expressway, and then drive those cars to evacuate Liancheng."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the thin man who had awakened the "mechanic" ability nodded, and then said with some hesitation: "But because of the limited time, we only modified a batch of muck trucks to open the road. The other cars have not been modified, and if we really want to evacuate...those cars should only be able to evacuate about half of the people...we really don''t have enough time!"


    "Half... almost!"


    However, upon hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "If the prison really falls...then there may not even be half of the people who can leave here alive."


    Not to mention the upcoming changes, even the last bloody battle in the prison lost nearly half of the survivors in the prison, so in Huang Chang''s view, if the situation really develops to such an extent that it has to be evacuated, then the prison''s I''m afraid there won''t be many survivors left.


    "knew¡­¡­"


    Li Yu is also a veteran who has experienced the last bloody battle in the prison, so he quickly understood what Huang Chang meant, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, I have also debugged the few missiles I collected. It''s just too powerful, if used at close range, the prison may be severely affected."


    "If you can use that thing, don''t use it. If you really want to use it..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "Then I don''t care whether it will be affected or not."


    In the past half month, the survivors have collected a lot of weapons and equipment. Although many of the heavy equipment left by the army cannot be transported due to the jungle terrain of Liancheng, the few supernatural beings in the army still brought a few missiles/bounce back.


    These missiles are definitely not used by ordinary people, but under the influence of Li Yu''s mechanic ability, these missiles have the ability to launch again, but as Li Yu and Huang Chang said, the power of these missiles is by no means Generally, rockets/cannons, grenades/thunders and bombs are more energy-efficient. Once used, the consequences are likely to be devastating, so they will never use these weapons unless they are forced to die together.


    "Okay, then I''ll go get ready."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Li Yu nodded, turned and left the conference room.


    "Okay, everyone..."


    After finishing all the preparations and instructions, Huang Chang stood up, glanced at the crowd with a serious expression, and then said in a deep voice: "I have said everything that should be said, and I have prepared everything that should be prepared. It is life or death. Whether to stay or withdraw... depends on four hours later!"

 Chapter 203

    As time went by, the atmosphere in the prison became more and more dignified and silent. Even the veterans who had experienced deadly battles finally stopped laughing and having fun, and began to clean and adjust their weapons one after another, preparing to bomb/clip, and doing With final preparations.


    As for Huang Chang and the others, they were already standing on the prison wall at this moment. Behind them were huge armored corpses and thousands of infant corpses hidden in every corner, ready to be dispatched at any time!


    On the wall, hundreds of heavy machine guns have already been prepared, and at the same time, every five meters there will be a rocketman carrying a rocket/cannon, and the ground in front of the prison is full of land/mines. , a large number of barbed wire fences, horse pits and wooden stakes were arranged, and the shelling marks at various distances were also marked. Once the enemy army invaded, they would open fire with all their strength and bombard them into slag.


    Now, all the preparations are ready, and the clock is gradually approaching 12 o''clock!


    clang! clang! clang!


    Finally, bursts of violent bell ringing came from the big bell of the prison, and upon hearing the violent ringing of the bell, everyone in the prison looked terrified and clenched their weapons tightly.


    It''s 12 o''clock!


    The second sky change is about to come!


    The torrential rain of the first climate change caused the loss of more than 50% of the global population, and all human beings are struggling to survive, so what kind of natural disasters will this second climate change bring to mankind?


    "elder brother!"


    Just when everyone was on guard, Liu Xin seemed to have discovered something, his face suddenly turned pale, and he pointed to the sky and shouted: "Look, the moon... has turned red!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang and the others were shocked, and then looked up, only to see that just as Liu Xin said, the crescent moon in the sky has turned blood red at this moment!


    In an instant, a sentence that he had read in a book appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    When the blood moon is in the sky, there must be a catastrophe!


    Rumble!


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were panicked by this round of blood moon, the ground under their feet suddenly trembled, and the magnitude of the tremors began to gradually increase, and finally even roared!


    earthquake!


    There was an earthquake!


    You must know that Liancheng is not in an active area of ????geographical plates, and there have been almost no earthquakes over the years. Why is there a sudden earthquake in this damn end of the world at this moment?


    Is it a coincidence?


    No, how can there be such a coincidence!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This was the first time for Huang Chang and others to experience an earthquake. The earthquake was so violent that it took only a blink of an eye for the slight earthquake to become extremely violent.


    The entire ground was shaking, and the roar was as violent as thunder in a thunderstorm. Even the prison buildings and walls began to appear countless cracks with the violent ground shaking, and a large amount of bricks, stones, sand and soil continued to be sprinkled. , The survivors standing on the ground and the wall also staggered, almost unable to stand.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and it was actually a sentry tower in the prison that could not withstand such a violent earthquake, it collapsed and smashed down fiercely!


    Because the accident happened too fast, the snipers/hands in the sentry tower had no time to react, so they fell down hard along with the sentry tower, and then smashed into the panicked crowd under the sentry tower. The evacuated survivors were instantly buried!


    For a while, screams, screams, and shouts began to come from the prison, and many survivors began to rescue them, but because the earthquake was so violent that they couldn''t even stand firmly, so in a short time It is also difficult to rescue those survivors who were suppressed by the sentry tower!


    What''s even more frightening is that this is just the beginning!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The intensity of the earthquake continued to intensify, so that other buildings in the prison, and even the walls began to shake violently like building blocks built by children, cracked, and even collapsed!


    And with the collapse of the buildings in this prison, many survivors were directly buried, and their life and death were unknown.


    "Come to the open area, everyone get off the fence!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face turned pale, and then he roared: "Forget about the weapons on the fence, life is the most important thing!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up, pierced the night sky like a bolt of lightning, and then slammed his whole body on a guard tower that was collapsing.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the sentry tower was smashed into pieces by Huang Chang, turning into countless fragments and flying around. At the same time, the two snipers in the sentry tower were rescued one by one by Huang Chang.


    Boom boom boom!


    But Huang Chang is a human being, not a god. He saved two people, but he couldn''t save everyone. The next moment, the prison was heavily reinforced by people, and the wall that was supposed to be used to fight against those zombies and mutated creatures finally couldn''t hold up. It collapsed amidst the roaring sound, and many survivors who had no time to evacuate were also buried in a large amount of rubble and steel bars with their guns, and their life and death were unknown!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    What''s even more frightening is that as these buildings in the prison continued to collapse, one of the arsenals filled with weapons and ammunition detonated the gunpowder after the collapse, and finally exploded with a violent roar. The sky was full of flames, and countless gravel bullets/pieces swept around under the action of the terrifying shock wave, and instantly swept dozens of survivors who were closer to each other, causing them all to fall in a pool of blood, screaming and convulsing violently stand up!


    "The ground is sinking!"


    At this moment, Qiu Lao Si screamed with fear on his face.


    boom!


    With Qiu Laosi''s scream, the open space in front of the prison was covered with cracks and began to gradually collapse, and even a lot of muddy water gushed out from below!


    Obviously, the earthquake has already shaken out the groundwater!


    "Evacuate, evacuate from the prison!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the tunnels below the prison, the basement and a large amount of explosives, and immediately understood why Qiu Laosi''s face was so pale, and couldn''t help screaming: "Quick, everyone get out of here !"


    Now the earthquake is intensifying. Once the subsidence spreads to the prison, the tunnels and basements under the prison will definitely collapse instantly. At that time, the ground collapse of the prison will be a small matter, but once the explosives under the prison are detonated, the entire prison will be destroyed. I''m afraid few people can get out alive!


    "Withdraw, withdraw, withdraw!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the survivors in the prison also began to evacuate.


    But they quickly discovered in despair that as the earthquake continued to intensify, almost all the entrances and exits of the prison had been broken and collapsed, blocking their way!


    "All the supernatural beings open the way and take the big guy out!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, then he yelled loudly, swung the huge keel ax in his hand, and slashed fiercely at a collapsed wall.


    boom!


    Under the action of Huang Chang''s great force, Huang Chang instantly split most of the wall open, and then Huang Chang hacked several times with his axe, breaking the wall with an escape hole.


    Whoops!


    At the same time, the armored corpse also swung a heavy fist under Huang Chang''s order, and smashed a collapsed wall open with two or three blows, forming an entrance and exit.


    "Second-order genetic lock, unlock!"


    On the other side, Fallen also snarled, directly entered the second-order gene lock, and then waved the bone hand that grew larger with his size, just like digging tofu, and instantly dug out the collapsed and blocked door. Open, and then shouted: "If you don''t want to die, hurry up, don''t waste time!"


    It''s not just degenerate, other people are also doing their own tricks at this moment. I saw Liu Xin activating the ice ability, freezing a large area of ??the wall, and then smashing it with a punch, opening a path. Li Zhu turned into an iron man and slammed a way out. The demon Zhao Ren didn''t have that ruthless power, so he could only throw a few ropes for some survivors to catch, and then fly them out of the prison like fishing.


    In addition, Baili Mingyu also directly picked up the rocket/cannon and blasted out a way out, while Zhuge Youlong, together with Fierce Hunting Dragon and several other survivors, took some hard-hit and unable to evacuate The survivors were brought out of the prison.


    It''s just that it''s still too slow!


    According to the current speed of evacuation, it is impossible for the thousands of people in the prison to rush out of these increasingly large gaps in a short period of time!


    "Damn, it seems that the hole card can''t be hidden!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei, who hadn''t made much of a move, gritted his teeth, then showed a look of pity, and finally jumped up, rushed towards a fairly complete wall, and shouted: "Let me let you go!" open!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the survivors in front of him also stepped aside one after another, making way for Ji Zelei.


    "Have a good experience of the power of sand!"


    Rushing in front of the wall, Ji Zelei''s expression became extremely solemn, then he waved his hands and shouted loudly: "Quicksand Waterfall!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With Ji Zelei yelling loudly, his body unexpectedly exploded, turning into yellow sand all over the sky, like a tornado, and slammed into the wall with astonishing force.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, the wall made of reinforced concrete was like a fragile sandcastle by the sea. , and finally collapsed with a bang, and was washed away abruptly by the sandstorm composed of yellow sand, forming a huge escape route!


    Ji Zelei, this seemingly perverted exhibitionist, has destroyed a wall in an instant with his own strength!


    And it turned out to be the trick "Quicksand Waterfall" that he didn''t finish that day!


    This guy really is hiding something!

 Chapter 204

    "Quick Sand Waterfall" is one of Gaara''s ultimate moves of the popular character Gaara in the anime "Naruto". It is extremely powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the original work by Ji Zelei, it is more than enough to destroy a wall. up.


    And as Ji Zelei destroyed the entire wall, a spacious escape route appeared in front of the survivors, which also increased the evacuation speed of the survivors in the prison several times.


    Soon, most of the survivors in the prison escaped, and those who failed to escape... basically had little chance of surviving.


    Boom!


    And not long after Huang Chang and others escaped from the prison, there was an extremely violent roar in the prison, and then the buildings in the prison seemed to be swallowed by an invisible mouth. It sank downward, and continued to collapse, and finally turned into ruins!


    Sure enough, the ground subsidence still happened!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that perhaps due to the gushing of a large amount of groundwater, the explosives buried in the ground, the ammunition stored in the prison, and even the missiles were not detonated, otherwise Huang Chang No matter how far they are from this prison, they might not be able to escape the enveloping range of the violent explosion.


    After escaping from the prison, Huang Chang and others took the survivors to escape to an open and flat place as much as possible, so as to avoid being buried by the collapsing buildings along the way. But even so, casualties still inevitably appeared... and there were still a large number of them!


    The subsidence caused by the earthquake is almost everywhere, and there are sudden cracks in the ground everywhere, or "tiankengs" formed by collapses. These ground fissures and tiankengs are not only bottomless, but also have a large number of Once the mud falls into it, let alone ordinary people, even supernatural beings may not be able to get out.


    Fleeing along the way, survivors kept falling into the fissures and tiankengs, and then they just screamed, and before they even had time to scream, they were swallowed by the fissures of the tiankeng and ground, and even the bodies could not be found !


    What''s even more frightening is that the violent earthquake also formed a terrible mudslide, so that when Huang Chang and others passed a mountain, dozens of people were directly buried by the collapsed mountain, and died tragically on the spot!


    In addition, the continuous falling trees in the jungle also brought disaster to these survivors. Survivors were constantly hit by the falling trees, and then either died on the spot or were crushed to death. live. And in this frenzied escape, once they are suppressed by the big tree, except for Huang Chang and others, the others don''t even have the time and ability to rescue them, so they can only take care of themselves first and flee crazily.


    In the face of this terrible natural disaster, Huang Chang once again realized the insignificance of manpower. So what if his cultivation has broken through to the middle level of foundation building, even if he has drawn the fire talisman, so what if he has practiced the method of giving up the bag and the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions? Faced with such a terrible earthquake, he could hardly save anyone, not even self-protection!


    Compared with the terrifying intensity of this earthquake, what is more terrifying is the duration of this earthquake!


    The longest earthquake in history was in Mexico on September 19, 1985. The magnitude 8.1 earthquake lasted for 4 minutes, destroyed almost half of Mexico City, and directly caused the death of 35,000 people in the earthquake area. !


    But now the earthquake that broke out in Liancheng lasted for nearly ten minutes before slowly stopping!


    A ten-minute earthquake is almost enough to turn the entire Liancheng upside down, completely changed!


    After ten minutes, the earthquake stopped, and Huang Chang and the others gradually recovered.


    Huang Chang looked back, but saw that there were only a few hundred people left behind him, and more people either ran away in the earthquake, were swallowed by the cracks in the ground that day, or were killed by big trees and mudslides. It was crushed and buried, and life and death were unknown.


    Looking at the panicked hundreds of people with pale and panicked faces behind them, and then looking at them as if they were pushed inside and out with a bulldozer, there were hardly a few big trees that were still standing. In the changed jungle ruins, Huang Chang''s complexion suddenly became paler, and a deep sense of despair rose in his heart!


    Gone¡­¡­


    All gone!


    The family property they worked so hard to accumulate, their subordinates, and the preparations they made, all became a joke in the face of this horrible natural disaster...


    What is guarding against danger, what is a tunnel basement, what is a temporary shelter, and that ridiculous convoy...


    All gone!


    For a while, even Huang Chang''s psychological quality, which was far beyond ordinary people, was almost completely destroyed by this terrible natural disaster.


    In his view, his previous efforts were almost completely meaningless...


    In front of this cruel end of the world, what is the use of his struggle like this?


    "elder brother!"


    At this moment, Liu Xin ran over staggeringly, and shouted with a hint of crying: "What should we do..."


    "Brother Huang, what shall we do!"


    "Boss, come up with an idea!"


    ...


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, the remaining survivors also quickly surrounded Huang Chang, their faces were pale, but they looked at Huang Chang full of hope, as if looking at the last straw.


    "..."


    Seeing everyone''s eyes full of hope and trust, even with a hint of pleading, the fragility and despair in Huang Chang''s heart suddenly disappeared bit by bit.


    These people still need him and trust him, how can he live up to the trust and hope of these people?


    "Find a flat place to rest first, and don''t move around, in case there are aftershocks."


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang forced himself to calm down, and then said solemnly: "Besides, Liu Xin, I remember that you are equipped with a batch of signal flares. From now on, you will fire them every minute." A signal flare, the surrounding trees are almost knocked down, this signal flare should be visible from a long distance... so those brothers who ran away should gather towards us after seeing it."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin nodded, then immediately took down the flare gun on his waist, and fired directly into the sky.


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    The signal flare instantly lifted into the air, and then exploded, turning into a blazing light, like a round of scorching sun in the night sky, illuminating the surrounding area, and then slowly descending!


    "Others take their weapons and form a defensive formation... This flare can attract more than just running away brothers!"


    As Liu Xin fired the signal flare, Huang Chang also turned his head and shouted at the extremely embarrassed survivors beside him.


    "Yes, boss!"


    "Got it, Your Majesty!"


    "Okay, Brother Huang!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, all the survivors also echoed one after another, and then they all took up their weapons and began to be on guard.


    "Little guy, let your men go search for other survivors and bring them back!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang touched the head of the little guy in his arms and said.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the little guy nodded, then opened his mouth and let out a scream.


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Accompanied by the little guy''s scream, there were bursts of responses from the surrounding ruined jungle, and then blood shadows flew up in the dark jungle ruins at an extremely fast speed.


    Compared with ordinary survivors, these baby corpses with astonishing speed, astonishing reactions, rough skin and thick flesh, and light body did not cause many casualties, but these little guys could not do much in the chaotic situation at that time. effect. Now that the earthquake is temporarily over, these little guys with a keen sense of smell of living people have become the best search and rescue personnel.


    In addition, the combat power of the infant corpse is far superior to that of ordinary zombies, and it can also protect the safety of the survivors to a certain extent.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After giving all the orders, Huang Chang let out a long breath, tiredness flooded in like a sea tide.


    This tiredness does not come from the body, but from the heart.


    The first sky change brought torrential rains, causing drastic changes in the whole world. A quarter of the human race was directly transformed into zombies, and more than half of the human race died in this catastrophe.


    But this second sky change was a terrible earthquake that lasted for ten minutes!


    You must know that even the Lotus City, which is covered by vegetation and can greatly reduce the destructive power of the earthquake, is almost in ruins. It is conceivable that if other places suffer from a major earthquake like this Lotus City, then the lives of these cities will be destroyed. I''m afraid the end will be even more miserable than that of Liancheng!


    This has almost made him see no hope!


    After all, although the first catastrophe brought disaster, it also opened the door to evolution and awakening for mankind, but what did this second catastrophe bring to mankind?


    Desperate?


    "The host doesn''t have to be so desperate. Although this earthquake is destined to bring a devastating blow to mankind, it will also bring a new evolutionary path to mankind!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s mind, bringing a glimmer of hope to Huang Chang who was almost in the abyss of despair.

 Chapter 205

    "A new evolutionary path?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately asked in his heart: "What does this mean?"


    "From the day he embarked on the road of cultivation, the host has been exposed to spiritual power, but in fact, the host''s understanding of spiritual power is far from enough."


    System: "Spiritual power is called Heaven and Earth Spiritual Power. It is composed of Heavenly Spiritual Power and Earth Spiritual Power. Since the end of the Dharma-ending Calamity, the spiritual energy has been surging, and the Heavenly Spiritual Power has been recovering continuously until the first Heavenly Spiritual Power. The tide of spiritual power formed by the transformation, the spiritual power of the sky finally reached a certain level, which in a true sense set off the evolutionary frenzy of the end of the world."


    "But that''s just the recovery of the heaven''s spiritual power!"


    "Now, although the earthquake caused by the second change of the sky has caused great damage to the current world, it cannot be broken or established. While destroying the world, this earthquake has also changed the world, and even reshaped it. this world!"


    Speaking of which, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The host can calm down and feel it, and you will find that the spiritual power in the world today is not only more than twice as strong as before the second catastrophe, but also becomes stronger. Vitality is easier to be absorbed, this is because the spiritual power of the earth that has been silent for countless years has also begun to recover, and the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth is blended."


    "Yeah?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately calmed down and started to run "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, just as the system said, the spiritual power of heaven and earth has not only become stronger, but also more active and easier to be absorbed by people!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked in his heart: "The changes in spiritual power today mean that it is easier for human beings to absorb this kind of spiritual power than before, thus speeding up the awakening of supernatural powers? "


    "Yes, after the second sky change, the tide of human awakening should be coming!"


    System: "But this is not the most important thing for the host!"


    "What is more important than the tide of human awakening?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback by the system''s words, and then his expression turned cold: "Could it be that this second sky change will cause any other changes besides the change in the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth?"


    "That''s right, if the spiritual power of the sky is the source of all things, then the spiritual power of the earth is the root of all things. If there is no spiritual power of the earth, then no matter how rich and pure the spiritual power of the sky is, it can only be used for people''s cultivation, but it cannot It really brews the spirits of heaven and earth."


    System: "But now that the spiritual power of the earth and the earth are blended together, some spiritual plants and creatures that have been extinct in ancient times and even some abandoned spiritual lands will be revived. At that time, the powerful in the world will compete for these things, so the host must Hurry up and take these spiritual objects, spiritual plants and spiritual lands into your own hands before them, this is the real foundation for standing in the last days!"


    "Spiritual things, spiritual plants and spiritual land? What are those things?"


    After all, Huang Chang was just a monk who became a monk halfway, and he lacked a lot of basic knowledge, so he didn''t understand the system for a while.


    "Use the novel "Journey to the West" that the host has read as an analogy... the spiritual objects are similar to the Nuwa stone that gave birth to Monkey King, or the materials that are refined into magic weapons such as banana fans and Laojun gourds. As long as you get these spiritual objects, no matter Whether it is used to refine a magic weapon or to assist in cultivation, it can make the host''s combat power and cultivation speed improve by leaps and bounds, far better than it is now."


    "As for the spiritual plants, it is easy to understand. Whether it is the legendary queen mother''s flat peach or the ginseng fruit of Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the earth fairy, they are all top-level spiritual plants. Once you get these spiritual plants, once you take them, the host''s cultivation will be reduced." It will also be greatly improved. It can be said that both of these are shortcuts to become stronger in this apocalypse, if the host does not want to be left behind, then he must do everything possible to compete for this spiritual plant."


    System: "As for the spiritual land, it is different from the spiritual things and spiritual plants. The spiritual land refers to some places where the spiritual power of the world gathers, such as the eyes of the world, such as the ancient ruins, and even Fengdu City is one of the spiritual lands, but It¡¯s just a spiritual land suitable for ghosts. As long as you get a spiritual land suitable for the host, then the host can use the power in the spiritual land to speed up his practice, and even use the power in the spiritual land to set up a large feng shui formation to resist the enemy. Therefore The system will say that this spiritual thing, spiritual plant and spiritual land are the foundation for the host to gain a foothold and protect itself in the last days."


    "The queen mother''s flat peach, ginseng fruit... and even the Nuwa stone?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang trembled all over, with a look of disbelief and excitement on his face: "Then the system... Where am I going to find these things?"


    "The host is safe, don''t be impatient, the spiritual power has just recovered, even if the concentration of spiritual power today is much higher than that of ancient times, it will take at least seven days to conceive the first batch of spiritual plants. It will take longer."


    System: "And the system is now absorbing the spiritual power between heaven and earth to restore itself. I believe it can be further recovered within seven days. At that time, the system will be able to help the host detect the approximate location of these spiritual creatures and plants, and help the host first. Take these treasures one step at a time!"


    "Then I will leave everything to you, System!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his mood that was originally shrouded in haze also recovered.


    "Don''t worry, host, the system will definitely help the host to aspire to the end of the world, straighten the way, there must be common people, revive my Taoism!"


    System: "However, before that, the host still needs to find a shelter to accommodate these survivors, and gather as many subordinates as possible... With the start of the awakening frenzy, the more people under him, the stronger the power! "


    "I know this!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then regained his spirits, and shouted to the panicked and desperate survivors who had just encountered a catastrophe and wiped out all their foundations: "Brothers, please listen to me. !"


    "I know you are very lost, even desperate, because our foundation and our family have been wiped out in the disaster just now, and many brothers even died in that disaster... But I hope You understand that as long as we''re alive, there''s hope and we can start all over again!"


    "Now I have good news for you!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice also became high-pitched and excited: "Although this disaster has brought us huge casualties and destroyed our standing, it has also brought us unprecedented opportunities. Now this world has completely changed, so from now on, each of you will awaken your abilities faster and faster, and I believe that you will all become abilities users in a short time!"


    "What?"


    "Boss Huang, you didn''t lie to us, did you?"


    "Are we going to become supernatural beings too?"


    ...


    Huang Chang''s words were like a shot in the arm, making the survivors who were originally lost and desperate suddenly boil and excited!


    Awaken!


    This is what they dream of!


    As long as they become powerful supernatural beings, they will no longer be slaughtered by this damned doomsday like weak ants, at least they will have stronger self-protection power when they encounter danger!


    "I didn''t lie to you!"


    Faced with these people''s questions, Huang Chang shook his head and said with a serious expression: "Everyone is human and has a chance to awaken, it''s just a matter of time, the brothers who awakened before are the best proof?"


    "And if the earth changes today, the power between the heaven and the earth will become more active and more easily absorbed by everyone. In this case, as long as you fight those zombie monsters more and constantly sharpen yourself, then I will definitely not be able to use it." How long will it take for the second batch, the third batch, or even more people to awaken their abilities!"


    "At that time, we will also have stronger strength to face this damn end times!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said in a louder voice: "Today, our foundation has been completely destroyed, but this is a brand new beginning. As long as you don''t give up on yourself and fight with me, I believe that it won''t take long before we will have stronger power, create a bigger foundation, and kill those disgusting monsters, so that this damn world can get back on track!"


    "Boss Huang, I believe in you. From today onwards, my old Wang''s life will be yours!"


    "Haha, kill those damned monsters!"


    "When I awaken my supernatural power, I will definitely kill the Quartet!"


    "Brother Huang, you decide what to do, and we will follow you!"


    "People are dead and birds are up to the sky, and they will not die for thousands of years. Brother Huang will lead us to defeat those damn monsters together!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, whether those survivors really believed it, or were deceiving themselves and others as if grasping at the last straw in despair, in short, they all slowly walked out of the haze of despair, completely boiling and cheering!


    Because Huang Shang is their only hope and only future in their eyes at this moment, so they can only choose to believe in Huang Shang and follow Huang Shang, so that at least they still know how to move forward and how to persevere.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that after experiencing this desperate disaster, they don''t even have the courage to persevere!


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you out of this damned apocalypse!"


    Seeing everyone cheering, Huang Chang also slowly clenched his fists, his eyes became more and more firm: "Definitely, I swear!"

 Chapter 206

    After some encouragement from Huang Chang, the atmosphere in the team became more active, and even some nervous and optimistic survivors began to chat happily, talking about what kind of abilities they would awaken in the future , How powerful and majestic it will become at that time.


    Regarding the optimism of these people, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    Although this evolutionary frenzy in the last days is open to all creatures, it is like playing chess. It is often slow every step. Under the limitation of talent, even if these people can awaken their abilities, most of them cannot match their abilities. Compared with Liu Xin and others, not to mention that they have so much less time to practice and missed so many opportunities...


    In this case, unless they got some kind of adventure by themselves, it is almost impossible for them to surpass Liu Xin and others who were awakened first.


    It''s just that Huang Chang wouldn''t say these words...


    After all, no matter what, it is always good to have hope, and being able to awaken is much better than not being able to awaken...


    At the same time, as time went by, more and more separated survivors also began to follow the strong light from the signal flare to find Huang Chang and others.


    Of course, there are some mutated creatures and zombies that follow, but everyone is equal in the face of natural disasters. Even if the vitality of those slow-moving zombies is far better than ordinary people, they don''t know that they are far more casualties than Huang Chang''s men who are avoiding natural disasters. The number of survivors was large, and other mutant creatures were also terrified by the earthquake, so there were not too many zombies and mutant creatures coming in at this moment, and most of them were even dealt with by the baby corpses of the little guy in the middle. Even if there was anyone who could get here, Huang Shang didn''t need to make a move, and was killed by a group of survivors.


    In general, the situation did not deteriorate further.


    And fortunately, although the earthquake caused by the second sky change was extremely violent and long-lasting, it only came once and there were no aftershocks. No matter what troubles, more and more survivors gathered at the same time.


    "Brother... all the flares are used up!"


    Looking at the rising sun that had risen into the sky again, Liu Xin walked up to Huang Chang and sighed, "Even the spare ones have been used up, and we even lit such a big bonfire, and the night passed... can see Now, those who can come should have come, and those who haven''t come are afraid..."


    Having said that, Liu Xin didn''t continue talking.


    Liu Xin''s flare guns hardly stopped throughout the night, and even after the flares were fired, they began to use the tracer bullets of heavy machine guns to emit light and roar to attract other survivors, until the tracer bullets were fired, they really had no choice After that, I collected wood and lit a large bonfire, hoping to attract as many scattered survivors as possible to return to the team.


    It was indeed useful for them to do so. Over the course of one night, the number of the team gradually recovered from a few hundred to two thousand, but since an hour ago, there have been no other survivors, not even the baby corpse of the little guy. They all returned empty-handed, and did not find the breath of other living people...


    All these signs mean one thing, that is, after the earthquake, only 2,000 people are left alive among the 7,000 people in the prison...


    This is almost a three-quarters casualty rate, which is much worse than Huang Shang and others'' worst idea before!


    But this is no wonder to Huang Chang and the others. After all, the enemies they envisioned at the beginning were all kinds of mutated creatures or zombies, but who would have thought that such a terrifying earthquake came without the monsters and zombies, and 7,000 people Being able to survive these 2,000 people is already considered a blessing among misfortunes. If Ji Zelei hadn''t broken the wall with his last blow and opened up a spacious way for everyone to survive, even more people would die.


    only¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at Ji Zelei, who had turned into a child again, naked, squatting on the ground drawing circles and complaining, and shook his head slightly.


    Although the power of Ji Zelei''s blow was enormous, the consumption was also extremely astonishing, so that he turned into this child again after the blow. This was because his abilities had recovered a lot overnight, and his body shape The reason for the increase, otherwise he is afraid that he will still be in the baby state before...


    No wonder he was so depressed and complained.


    However, compared with Ji Zelei, there is someone who is more miserable.


    That person is Qiu Laosi.


    Qiu Lao Si is a supernatural person who has evolved once, and he is still practicing "Earth Xing Zhen Gong". It is reasonable to say that he has the strongest self-protection ability in this earthquake. Of course, he is not injured, but he can protect himself He couldn''t protect the person he loved the most.


    His wife died in the earthquake!


    In fact, it can only be said that his wife was unlucky. When Qiu Lao Si fled with his wife and daughter, he clearly avoided the ground fissures and tiankengs that were constantly collapsing, and Qiu Lao Si even blocked a building from collapsing , but when passing a small mountain, a piece of gravel that fell due to a landslide directly blew his wife''s head. In the panic, Qiu Laosi didn''t even have time to react. After turning his head, he looked When it came to the mutilated headless body of his wife...


    In order to leave with his surviving daughter, Qiu Lao Si had no choice but to leave behind his wife''s body, and watched helplessly as his wife was buried by the collapsed hill...


    It is also because of this that for the rest of his life after the catastrophe, he is also plunged into deep grief and cannot extricate himself, no matter how his daughter comforts him, it is useless.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed inwardly, then turned his head to Liu Xin and said, "I see, let everyone tidy up, let''s go back on the road."


    "But brother... where are we going now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was silent for a moment and asked.


    It was him, where else could they go now?


    Where could they go in an earthquake that had destroyed not only the prison, but certainly their temporary shelter, and even the surrounding roads?


    "I can''t go back to the prison. There has been a big collapse there, and there are still so many explosives/explosives and even a few missiles/bombs buried underneath. If they accidentally detonate, everyone will die."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "But the situation outside now may be earlier, after all, there are so many plants in Liancheng to buffer, which reduces the power of the earthquake, and besides King Kong, the monsters in Liancheng are also It''s safe to be eliminated by us, so we''d better stay in Liancheng first."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly: "As for where to choose to build a new camp...Let''s look for it first, now Liancheng has been turned into ruins, and almost all buildings have been destroyed. I''m afraid everything will be destroyed. Starting from the beginning, it doesn''t make much difference which one you choose..."


    "I know which one to choose!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly said: "If you want to build a survivor camp from scratch, I know that there is a very suitable place, at least there are natural dangers to defend!"


    "Oh, where?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    Zhuge Youlong is a native of Liancheng, maybe he really knows where a new camp is suitable.


    "Yuetang District!"


    Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath and said seriously: "I remember hearing our history teacher say in class that the Yuetang District of Liancheng has the widest U-shaped moat in the world, which is the current Xiangjiang River. More than six hundred meters!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong recalled some things the teacher said back then, and then continued: "The teacher said at that time that Yuetang District is surrounded by the U shape of the Xiangjiang River, and the place where the east is connected to the land is surrounded by several buildings. The mountain barrier is the best natural barrier for defense, and there are already flood embankments and some facilities in the scenic belt that are heavily divided. If there is a war, it can be used as a good strategic stronghold."


    "But that''s what my teacher said back then, so I don''t know if it''s true..."


    Finally, Zhuge Youlong still hesitated. After all, he is just a student, and everything he can know is taught by the teacher, so he doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "Yuetang District..."


    Hearing Zhuge Yue''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then took out a detailed map of Liancheng from a small bag behind him, and observed it carefully.


    Sure enough, as Zhuge Youlong said, the Yuetang District located in the east of Liancheng is indeed a good place for setting up a survivor camp. Zombies can also use the mountains behind as a barrier to defend.


    The only thing to consider now is the monsters in the water that the capital said before. The Xiangjiang River is so big, there should be many mutant aquatic creatures in it, which is a hidden danger!


    However, this is not difficult to solve. The terrain of Yuetang District is still relatively high, and there are protection dikes along the river, scenic belts and other facilities as blockades. Although the earthquake must have caused great damage to it, as long as they repair and reinforce it, Then at least a few defensive nets can be formed, and at the same time, distance from the survivor camps that are relatively deep. In this way, as long as they don''t go to the river to die, it will be difficult to deal with them even if there are any mutant creatures in the water. what threat.


    It''s impossible for these mutated creatures to go ashore, right?


    "I think Xiaolong''s suggestion is feasible..."


    After reading the map, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "In this case, let''s go to Yuetang District to check the situation first. If there is no problem, we will build a new camp there!"


    "good!"


    "Boss listens to you!"


    "Wherever Brother Huang says to go!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, all the survivors responded one after another.


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Seeing that no one had any objections, Huang Chang took a deep breath, put away the map, and started heading towards Yuetang District of Liancheng.


    At the same time, the armored corpse and the ferocious hunting dragon also walked at the front of the team to open the way, while the baby corpses spread out to surround the whole team. As for the survivors in the team, they didn''t care in the slightest. They all clenched their weapons and followed behind Huang Chang, heading towards Yuetang District.

 Chapter 207

    It wasn''t until Huang Chang and the others started walking through the lotus city, heading towards Yuetang District, that they realized the horror of this earthquake further!


    Under the ravages of this terrible earthquake, almost all the buildings and towering trees in Liancheng have been knocked down, and the rest are some ruins and cracks everywhere on the ground. seams and sinkholes. These ground fissures and tiankengs are almost bottomless, and once you fall into it, you will be close to death.


    But the most dangerous are the puddles and mud puddles that can be seen everywhere on the ground, because no one knows what is under these mud puddles and puddles of different sizes. It is formed by the groundwater and muddy water gushing out of the crevices and tiankengs. Once you step into it, you will sink directly. If you don''t rescue it in time, you will still have only a dead end.


    And these lessons are all these survivors exchanged for their lives!


    Fortunately, although the road is full of dangers such as tiankeng and ground fissures, the earthquake is not without its benefits. After this earthquake, many of the zombies wandering in Liancheng were directly buried in the ground and in the ruins, and many of them were suppressed by something and could not escape. Along the way, Huang Chang and others They didn''t even encounter too many dangers.


    It''s just that there are many dangers without troubles. The road in this jungle is difficult to walk, and after this earthquake, the jungle has become even more devastated, full of ruins and broken trees and various sinkholes. All greatly affected the speed of Huang Chang and the others, so even if there was a powerful guy like the Iron Armored Corpse opening the way ahead, Huang Chang and others still failed to reach their destination before dark, so they had to choose to find A half-collapsed, but still sheltered shopping mall survived the night.


    And after arranging some survivors and infant corpses to form a defensive circle and hold a vigil, other survivors also began to search for the needed food and other supplies in the ruins of the supermarket under the leadership of those supernatural beings.


    During that earthquake, they evacuated too hastily. Everyone only carried a small amount of ammunition and food, so although they searched for some supplies along the way that day, it was still not enough, and they needed to hurry up and continue searching.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Sitting in front of the bonfire, Huang Chang took a deep breath of water and let out a long breath.


    He, Corruption, and the others did not search for supplies with other survivors, because as the strongest force, they had to sit in the central position to deal with dangers that might arise at any time.


    In addition, Huang Chang also needs to seize the time to continue to gather fire talismans, after all, this is also one of the capitals of self-protection for them.


    But for some reason, Huang Chang felt inexplicably uneasy at the moment, as if there was some danger hidden around.


    "Fallen, do you feel it too?"


    The uneasiness in his heart made Huang Chang frowned slightly, and turned his head to ask Xiang Xiang, who was also frowning beside him.


    "Well, it seems that there is something dangerous nearby... This feeling is the same as when I accidentally walked into a minefield in Syria, and there are dangers around me..."


    Although the Nine Turns Golden Body Art doesn''t have all kinds of miraculous external uses, it has given Huayuan a keen perception that is almost no less than that of Huang Chang. At this moment, he obviously sensed some danger, and his expression became rare: "Oh, look Come on, we seem to have bumped into something''s lair... But why didn''t we notice this danger before nightfall?"


    "I don''t know, this kind of danger seems to have appeared suddenly... I hope it''s not some kind of ghost, it''s something ordinary people can''t deal with!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, took a deep breath, took out the military walkie-talkie on his waist, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone listen... There is danger in this shopping mall, the search team retreated immediately, remember, be careful, if you encounter If there is any danger, call for help immediately!"


    "yes!"


    "receive!"


    ...


    Now that the rainstorm has subsided, although there is still interference in the signal, the military walkie-talkie is still effective within a short distance.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, the responses of various teams came from the walkie-talkie, and then these teams also began to retreat towards Huang Chang and others as soon as possible.


    It''s just that this large shopping mall has a large area. Although many places have collapsed, there are still many places that need to be investigated, and these people have been operating for a while, so it will take some time for them to withdraw.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden burst of crying and sobbing in the channel of Huang Chang''s walkie-talkie.


    "Um?"


    Hearing this strange cry, Huang Chang frowned and his eyes narrowed.


    "Report to Team Yellow, we seem to have found a survivor!"


    Later, a somewhat youthful voice came from the intercom: "It looks like a little girl...he seems to be hurt and crying, I''ll go and see!"


    "Wang Feng, don''t act rashly!"


    Hearing this, Huang Chang immediately ordered: "It may be dangerous!"


    "Haha, Captain Huang, what danger is there? Could it be that this little girl is still a zombie? I''ve never heard of a zombie crying!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, the person on the walkie-talkie smiled, obviously not paying attention.


    This man named Wang Feng was one of the second batch of seven awakened supernatural beings in the prison. The supernatural power was to transform into a cat-man. He was very fast and had sharp claws. His strength was not bad.


    Because of this, this young guy is also full of confidence in his own strength and believes that he can deal with some dangers.


    What''s more, what''s in front of him is just a thin girl, even if it''s a zombie, he''s sure to tear it apart with one claw!


    "Little girl...will cry?"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu''s voice suddenly sounded in the public channel: "Fuck, don''t go there, it might be Witch!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s exclamation, Wang Feng was obviously also taken aback: "My English is not good, you speak well..."


    "ah!"


    However, before Wang Feng finished speaking, a sharp and angry howl suddenly sounded!


    "What... ah ah ah ah!"


    Pooh!


    The next moment, Wang Feng''s exclamation turned into a scream, and at the same time, there was a tearing sound that made people feel numb.


    Da da da da da!


    Da da da da!


    Then, there was a burst of gunshots and panicked shouts from the walkie-talkie, but soon the gunshots stopped abruptly, and the shouts turned into screams, and finally there were only bursts of sharp knives tearing flesh and something The sound of chewing and devouring.


    Apparently, Wang Feng and his ten-member squad were wiped out in such a short ten seconds!


    You must know that Wang Feng is a supernatural person, and the ten people he brought were also veterans who had experienced bloody prison battles. Each of them was strong, but they were wiped out without even being able to survive for more than ten seconds!


    What monsters are they facing!


    "Woo woo woo..."


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked by this sudden scene, the soft whimper at the beginning suddenly rang again from the walkie-talkie!


    "Damn it, it must be Witch!"


    Since all this happened on the public channel, Baili Mingyu also heard what happened, and then his dignified and annoyed voice came out from the walkie-talkie: "Everyone listen, withdraw immediately, if you find anything strange on the road places, especially if you find a thin little girl, do not approach, remember, absolutely do not approach, immediately evacuate from other roads!"


    "yes!"


    "receive!"


    "Damn, what kind of monster is that!"


    ...


    With Wang Feng''s lessons learned and Baili Mingyu''s warning, the remaining survivors also responded one after another and retreated immediately.


    "Baili, what is a Witch?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Boss, do you still remember the Bommer from Dragon Three?"


    Baili Mingyu''s dignified voice quickly rang out from the intercom: "Witch and Bommer are both monsters in the game Left 4 Dead, but unlike Bommer, Witch has a very special nature, and such powerful monsters generally do not actively attack humans. , They will only kill when they are disturbed by humans, and their strength is very terrifying...In the game, their shot almost means a sure kill!"


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu''s voice also became more serious: "So if it is inferred from the game, Witch''s strength is probably still higher than Bommer!"


    "A monster scarier than Bommer?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became more serious.


    "Yeah, but luckily Witch doesn''t take the initiative to attack humans, so as long as everyone avoids it carefully, just now Wang Feng was killed by Witch because he disturbed Witch."


    Baili Mingyu obviously has a deep understanding of the game Left 4 Dead, so the next moment he said in the communication channel again: "All the people in the action team, remember to turn off the voice of the communicator, try not to use it. Bright light to explore the way, Witch will be stimulated by noise, footsteps and strong light!"


    "yes!"


    "receive!"


    Following Baili Mingyu''s words, the voice on the communication channel became significantly quieter.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    But only a few seconds passed, that weird whimper sounded again from the communication channel.


    "Damn it, we met her. It was a little girl in white clothes and underwear, with her back to us. But we are far away from him now, and we didn''t make any noise. Even the lights were turned off, so it shouldn''t irritate him."


    Afterwards, the voice of another second batch of supernatural beings, Sun Junjie, came out from the communication channel: "Now we are preparing to evacuate...we will exchange later..."


    "ah!"


    But before Sun Junjie finished speaking, the sharp cry sounded again, and then a burst of rapid gunshots and roars also began to ring out one after another in the communication channel!


    Hearing the violent gunshots and screams, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed!


    Did you agree to keep quiet so you won''t take the initiative to attack?


    Could it be that, like Bommer, this so-called Witch has undergone mutations in this damned apocalypse?


    This is trouble!

 Chapter 208

    "Baili, Youlong, Lao Qiu, the three of you and Iron Armored Corpse lead people to guard the entrance and exit, Fallen, Zhao Ren, Li Zhu, Liu Xin, Ji Zelei, you go in with me to meet them."


    Hearing that Sun Junjie was attacked after Wang Feng, Huang Chang couldn''t sit still any longer, and stood up with a serious expression.


    "I''m going too..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, after a day and a night, Ji Zelei, who finally recovered to the age of twelve or thirteen, couldn''t help muttering: "I''m still just a child... Oh no, I haven''t recovered yet."


    For that Witch who doesn''t know whether it is a monster or a ghost, Ji Zelei is full of fear. He may not be afraid of powerful monsters like skeleton reptiles, but he has a deep fear of ghosts, so it is inevitable that he is a little guilty now. fear.


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep up."


    Huang Chang was not in the mood to talk nonsense to Ji Zelei at the moment, he just glanced at him, then jumped up and shot towards the depths of the shopping mall.


    Although Ji Zelei''s abilities are disgusting, they are indeed very practical. Whether it is transformation or king''s contempt, they can be of great use at critical moments, especially in such a complicated environment, Huang Shang naturally wants to bring him .


    "Keep up and keep up, what''s so fierce..."


    After being glanced at by Huang Chang, Ji Zelei''s heart trembled slightly, then he muttered something and followed.


    It''s just that although part of the shopping mall has collapsed, it is still very large and divided into many areas, so Huang Chang and others soon encountered a fork in the road.


    "Separate or together?"


    Looking at the fork in the road ahead, Xiang Xiang, who was following Huang Chang, squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Separate and meet them!"


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "You and I lead people in two directions. Everyone has the Three Yin Fire Talisman and the Three Yang Fire Talisman. No matter what Witch is a monster or a ghost, everyone should be able to Deal with it!"


    "Haha, do you think it looks like a classic scene in a horror movie now!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo suddenly laughed: "Usually at this time, separation means that someone will definitely die, and the one who dies must be the smallest and weakest one..."


    Having said that, Jiang Luo suddenly shifted his gaze to Ji Zelei, and smiled evilly.


    "Brother Fallen, can you stop talking about this..."


    The depraved words and that evil smile made Ji Zelei shudder uncontrollably, and said with a hint of tears: "You know I''m afraid..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, it''s important to save lives."


    "Liu Xin, Ji Zelei come with me!"


    Huang Shang was also speechless when he was still in the mood to talk rubbish at such a time of depravity, then shook his head, jumped up with the little guy in his arms, and at the same time said in a deep voice to the little guy in his arms: "Little guy, let those of you The men come back and search the entire shopping mall!"


    At the beginning, Huang Shang and others didn''t realize the danger of this small shopping mall, so Huang Shang also asked the little guy''s hundreds of infant corpses to guard and patrol nearby, in case any mutated creatures attacked at night .


    But I didn''t expect that the biggest danger now is in the shopping mall, and now Huang Chang can only let the little guy call the baby''s corpse back to help.


    "Wow!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the little guy immediately uttered a sharp cry.


    The little guy''s cry is very special, it seems to contain some kind of special spiritual power, so even those baby corpses can hear his call even if they are far away from him.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    However, just as Huang Chang carried the little guy and rushed forward, and the moment the little guy screamed, a whistling cry suddenly came from the front of Huang Chang!


    Hearing this resentful cry, Huang Chang''s heart skipped a beat, and then he slammed on the brakes and stopped, activating his yin and yang eyes of life and death with all his strength, and looked into the darkness ahead.


    The Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death is an extremely high-end pupil technique. Although Huang Chang has not yet fully cultivated it, he already has the ability of night vision. Looking at it at this moment, he could clearly see that just at the corner of the road ahead, a little girl was squatting on the ground, sobbing slightly.


    This girl looked less than ten years old at most, with a very thin body, wearing a somewhat tattered white vest and a pair of white panties, her hair and skin were as pale as snow, and at this moment, she was crying bitterly in the darkness , looks very strange.


    "It''s really this guy..."


    Seeing the sobbing girl, Huang Chang took a deep breath, turned on the phone, and entered Witch''s name.


    Subsequently, the corresponding information of this monster appeared in the mobile phone.


    ...


    Name: Witch (witch).


    Height: 3 feet.


    Classification: Mutant Humanoids.


    Habits: alone.


    Source: Game Left 4 Dead.


    Features: Likes to be alone, usually does not take the initiative to attack people, but once disturbed, it will become extremely crazy, tearing apart the target with amazing speed and strength.


    ...


    "If that''s the case...then why was Sun Junjie attacked?"


    Seeing the information on the phone, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Now this Witch did not take the initiative to attack them, which was relatively consistent with the records in the data and Baili Mingyu''s description, but why did he attack Sun Junjie?


    Obviously Sun Junjie kept a certain distance from him, and he didn''t make any noise...


    Is it because the distance is not far enough?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned his head, and said to Ji Zelei beside him, "Ji Zelei, approach Witch slowly and test his attack range!"


    This thing killed many of his subordinates, and it was impossible for him to let this guy go, but before doing it, Huang Chang still hoped to collect as much information as possible, such as this guy''s attack range and the like.


    In this way, if they encounter such a monster in the future, they can also be prepared.


    "Why me..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei was almost scared to pee.


    "Because if you go, I can still watch you, if he can stop him in time!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    "Okay, okay..."


    Ji Zelei swallowed, nodded, and approached the Witch step by step.


    Twenty meters... eighteen meters... fifteen meters... twelve meters... ten meters!


    As Ji Zelei approached Witch step by step, Witch seemed to be aware of it, sobbing slightly!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Witch stop whimpering, the hairs on Ji Zelei''s body stood on end, and then he looked back.


    But there was no one behind him!


    Huang Chang, Liu Xin and the little guy in Huang Chang''s arms all disappeared... as if they were swallowed by darkness!


    Discovering this, Ji Zelei almost cried.


    What about mutual trust?


    What about watching him from behind?


    Liar!


    Wow!


    But before Ji Zelei could continue to think, a sharp and angry roar brought him back to his senses, and he turned his head immediately!


    But the moment Ji Zelei turned his head, he saw that Witch, who was still ten meters away, came to him in an instant like a teleportation, almost touching his face, and at the same time, her bloody face The eyes are also full of madness, anger and tyranny!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing the Witch appearing in front of him, Ji Zelei couldn''t help screaming.


    Pooh!


    But just as he screamed, the bloody claws in Witch''s hand slashed fiercely on Ji Zelei''s head, and then split Ji Zelei''s head with a dull tearing sound, leaving Ji Zelei''s screaming stopped abruptly.


    However, this level of attack could not kill Ji Zelei, so the next moment, Ji Zelei, whose head was cut off from the middle, kicked hard on Witch''s thin body.


    Although Witch''s strength is astonishing and his speed is terrifying, but his body is very light. At this moment, under Ji Zelei''s full kick, this Witch was directly kicked out.


    Wow!


    It''s just that his kick didn''t have any effect on Witch at all, so the next moment Witch also kicked on the wall, and shot towards Ji Zelei at a faster speed. He swung his sharp claws and slashed towards Ji Zelei. .


    Facing Witch''s attack, Ji Zelei could only raise his left hand to block it.


    But in front of the Witch''s sharp claws and astonishing strength, his left hand was as fragile as a fried dough stick, and it was torn from it in an instant, and he was also hit by the Witch, and flew backwards, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the severe pain coming from his whole body, Ji Zelei''s heart sank suddenly.


    Now Huang Chang and the others disappeared inexplicably, even if he used the king''s contempt, it was useless at all, and now it seemed that he could only use that trick!


    Afterwards, Ji Zelei took a deep breath and yelled loudly: "The yellow sand casts my body, and the earth is for my use... In the name of the yellow sand land, I call for the help of the original power... Sand transformation!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Ji Zelei''s yell, a burst of intense yellow light erupted from him in an instant, and at the same time, the ground and buildings around him seemed to be deserted, shattering inch by inch, turning into yellow sand covering the sky and covering him, even Even the Witch who came to launch again was blocked by the yellow sand, unable to penetrate for a while!


    boom!


    The next moment, the sky exploded with yellow sand, and then Ji Zelei appeared in front of Witch again.


    only¡­¡­


    Seeing Ji Zelei who suddenly appeared in front of him now, even Witch couldn''t help being stunned for a moment!


    Because this time Ji Zelei''s transformation is not Gaara, but a purple mass with bulging muscles, completely deformed, no limbs, only a pair of eyes and a big mouth, it looks like Muscle and slime mixed into a normal monster!


    Anyone who has watched "Pokemon" here will definitely recognize that the purple slime monster that Ji Zelei turned into is a monster that represents disgust, garbage and stench in the "Pokemon" series.


    It''s stinky mud!


    It''s just that it has now become a brother''s version of muscle smelly mud!

 Chapter 209

    "Fuck!"


    Ji Zelei''s transformation ability is very special. After the transformation, he can immediately know the appearance, origin and ability of his transformed character. Because of this, after knowing that he has become a brother''s version of stinky mud, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but scold him. speak up.


    Forget about your version of Gaara, brother, what is this stinky mud?


    This is simply more embarrassing than the contempt of the king before him, okay, and it''s not sexy at all... Ah bah, what''s the matter with being sexy, I''m not a pervert!


    ah!


    But now is not the time to be stupefied, because the moment after Ji Zelei''s transformation was completed, Witch screamed again, rushed in front of Ji Zelei, swung his sharp claws, and slashed at the stinky mud that had turned into Brother Gui on Ji Zelei.


    Pooh!


    Ji Zelei''s defense didn''t improve much after transforming into Brother Gui Stinky Mud, and he was still torn nearly half of his body by the Witch''s claws. The injury didn''t affect him too much, and Ji Zelei''s sticky body began to heal even after Witch''s claws were pulled back.


    Strong recovery ability and no vital body, this is one of the advantages of stinky mud!


    It''s just that although Ji Zelei''s recovery speed is fast, Witch''s attack speed is even faster. Afterwards, Witch began to tear Ji Zelei''s body crazily, tearing off pieces of sticky mud from his body, making his body fragmented. Not dead, but it seems that there is not much resistance left.


    ah!


    But it clearly had an absolute advantage, but the next moment Witch uttered an even more stern roar.


    At this moment, Witch''s hands, which were originally pale as snow, turned black and purple, and exuded a strong stench, even faintly rotting, obviously poisoned!


    A highly poisonous and foul-smelling body, this is another major feature of the smelly mud!


    It''s just that this level of toxicity obviously won''t kill Witch, it will only make her angrier and tear Ji Zelei even more into pieces!


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    The sharp pain and tearing sensation coming from all over the body made Ji Zelei''s heart sink, then he gritted his teeth and began to use the ability of stinky mud: "Accept the move... hard!"


    Hard, a very shameful skill name!


    But this skill has shown quite powerful power at this moment!


    Buzz buzz!


    With Ji Zelei yelling loudly, an iron gray color suddenly appeared on his shattered body, and then the soft muddy body suddenly seemed to become as hard as reinforced concrete, even Witch''s sharp claws It can no longer penetrate his body easily, and can only leave a deep claw mark on him!


    In this way, Ji Zelei''s body recovery speed exceeded the Witch''s destruction speed, and he began to recover gradually!


    "Poison gas!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Ji Zelei didn''t care how shameful and disgusting the skills were. The next moment he opened his mouth wide, and suddenly spewed out a black-purple poisonous gas that enveloped Witch''s body.


    And under the cover of this black-purple poisonous gas, the black-purple toxin on Witch''s arms began to spread further, and there was a faint tendency to turn her entire snow-white body into black-purple!


    ah!


    Although the Witch is a monster, it is a different kind of monster. It likes to be quiet and clean. Now that it is poisoned, it becomes even crazier. Its sharp claws cut deep marks on Ji Zelei''s body.


    "No, if this continues, I will die after my transformation is over!"


    Although Ji Zelei temporarily has the power to protect himself under the effect of the "hard" skill, he also knows that his transformation will not last long, so he can only grit his teeth and activate the skill again: "Mud Soup!"


    vomit!


    After the words fell, Ji Zelei vomited violently, spit out a large amount of sticky and slippery mud and covered Witch''s body. This foul-smelling mud seemed to have some kind of special energy, which made Witch a little untenable, lost his balance, and even missed several attacks.


    This is also the BUG of the "mud soup" skill in the Pokemon series. Once this skill is hit, the attack hit rate will be greatly reduced.


    "Mud Bomb/Bomb!"


    "Smelly mud bomb!"


    "slap!"


    ...


    Due to lack of time, Ji Zelei almost used all the attack skills obtained after changing the smelly mud at this moment, and bombarded Witch with all his brains.


    For a moment, the slender and fair Witch, who looked pitiful at first, was like an unlucky guy who fell into a cesspit and a mud pit. His whole body was covered by all kinds of sticky and smelly things, and he was extremely disgusted.


    It''s just that although these attacks are disgusting, their attack power doesn''t seem to be very strong, or because Witch''s strength exceeds Ji Zelei''s too much. In short, although Witch is disgusting enough, she doesn''t seem to suffer any damage, but only becomes more furious stand up!


    And the time is passing by every minute and every second!


    "Mom, I''m going to die, the time is almost over!"


    As time passed, Ji Zelei also felt that the power from the transformation in his body had begun to disappear, and at the same time he couldn''t help but panic and yelled.


    Judging from Witch''s furious appearance now, once he returned to his original state, it would be no wonder this guy didn''t eat himself alive!


    More importantly, although the stinky mud has strong defense and regeneration capabilities, its speed is as slow as a snail. Even if I want to escape now, I can''t escape!


    Dead!


    Only the last forty seconds left!


    Thirty seconds!


    Twenty seconds!


    boom!


    Just when Ji Zelei had only 20 seconds left in his transformation, a violent roar suddenly sounded from behind him, and then he saw a blazing fire suddenly shining in the dark corridor, and the fire seemed to be Like tearing something apart, the scene around him became turbulent and collapsed!


    The next moment, after the flames, the figures of Huang Chang and Liu Xin shot out!


    "Fuck, there is an extra monster, this is... stinky mud!"


    Rushing forward, Liu Xin and Huang Chang were also taken aback at the same time after seeing the Witch with a face full of mud and venom and the twisted and disgusting brother Gui Stinky Mud.


    "Pokemon" was too familiar to them, so they recognized Smelly Mud at a glance.


    But the next moment, Liu Xin instinctively took out his pistol, fired several shots at Smelly Mud and Witch, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Brother, I didn''t see Ji Zelei!"


    "Your sister, I''m here!"


    After being shot twice by Liu Xin, although he didn''t suffer any injuries, Ji Zelei still couldn''t help roaring: "Didn''t you agree to watch me from behind, you liars!"


    "Damn, how did you become like this!"


    Liu Xin couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw that the brother was actually Ji Zelei.


    Wow!


    But at the same time, after the Witch glanced at Huang Chang and the others, he suddenly let out a strange cry, and stepped back, like an afterimage, fled into the darkness at an extremely fast speed, without a trace.


    This guy escaped?


    "It seems that her intelligence is not low..."


    Seeing Witch turn and run away, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "And the strength is also very strong, even able to set up an enchantment, but luckily it''s just a prototype..."


    In fact, from the very beginning when he got close to Witch, Huang Chang discovered that there was an inexplicable force shrouded in the corridor in front of him, and it was precisely because of this that he was not the first to rush there, but called Ji Zelei to rush there. Front.


    After all, if it comes to survivability, then Ji Zelei is probably the strongest among them, so it is best to use him to explore the way. Otherwise, if Huang Chang went to explore the way, if there was any danger ahead and he was trapped, then Liu Xin and Ji Zelei''s strength alone might not be able to rescue him.


    And it is true!


    When Ji Zelei was ten meters away from Witch, his figure disappeared into the corridor together with Witch. At the same time, the corridor in front seemed to be blocked by some kind of force, even with the power of Huang Chang and Liu Xin. Unable to break through.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang prepared some powerful Sanyang fire talismans in his hands, so after realizing that it was difficult to break through the barrier with his own strength, he and Liu Xin activated the fire talismans at the same time, breaking the barrier forcibly. The enchantment, which is still in its infancy and whose defense is not too strong, arrived here in time.


    And the Witch might have sensed the explosive power of the Sanyang Fire Talisman, and thus misjudged the strength of Huang Chang and Liu Xin, so he fled without a fight.


    "Enchantment? You said I was trapped by the enchantment just now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei also reacted: "No wonder I can''t see you when I turn around!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but said angrily: "Please don''t let me do things like road exploration next time, okay, I almost died just now, okay?"


    "I think you seem to be pretty good, didn''t you make Witch quite embarrassed?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s expensive and stinky attitude, Liu Xin couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Please change back quickly, I really can''t stand you like this, when I was playing "Pokemon" I just practiced a stinky mud, so now I see you and want to say ''go to stinky mud''... Hahahaha!"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Ji Zelei sneered, then opened his mouth and spit out a ball of mud all over Liu Xin''s body, then changed back to his original appearance, and then said with a pale face: "How about it, keep laughing!"


    "I wipe it, why are you so disgusting, it stinks!"


    Smell the stench from the mud on her body, Liu Xin cursed: "Ah, ah, I can''t stand it anymore."


    "I can''t bear it if it sticks to my body? Brother, I just vomited a hundred catties of this thing from my stomach!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Ji Zelei said with a little nausea: "It''s better to have fun alone than to have fun with others. This is what I call sharing weal and woe with you!"


    "Okay, what are you talking about, the monsters have escaped."


    At this moment, Huang Chang interrupted the dispute between Ji Zelei and Liu Xin, frowned and said: "This monster is smarter and more dangerous than we imagined. She even knows how to set up barriers and set up ambushes, and then break them one by one... I You know you can¡¯t trust all the information before the end of the world, why don¡¯t you take the initiative to attack people, huh..."


    "Brother, what should we do now, the shopping mall is so big, I don''t know where this guy fled to."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin frowned: "Why don''t we call people together and evacuate here, so there''s no need to fight her to the death?"


    "I''m afraid that the other party will not let us go!"


    Huang Chang shook his head: "There are so many of us, so many supernatural beings, for that guy, it is a delicious meal and the key to the door of evolution... Will you let it go?"


    "Then what to do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei said with a bitter face: "I just made a poisonous mud on him, and I probably won''t be able to wash it off. She must hate me to death, and the cliff will be the first to trouble me!"


    "Can''t you wash it off?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Yeah, the smelly mud mud is so easy to wash off, even if it is washed off, the smell will last for more than a week."


    Ji Zelei nodded in despair.


    "Your sister, for a week, I will fight with you!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Liu Xin, who had just stabilized his emotions, instantly exploded.


    "Don''t make noise, I have a solution!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, then picked up the walkie-talkie, and said in a deep voice: "Is Lao Qiu there, the time has come to need you!"

 Chapter 210

    Ji Zelei''s stinky mud attack turned Witch''s body into an extremely stench, and this stench lasted for a long time. In this case, Qiu Laosi''s extraordinary sense of smell came into play.


    It has to be said that humans are indeed the most adaptable animals. Although Qiu Laosi still misses his dead wife in his heart and is inexplicably sad, after this day and night of buffering, Qiu Laosi, who has experienced life and death in the last days, is finally a He cheered up a little, and began to pull himself together to help Huang Chang and others track down the Witch''s whereabouts.


    It is worth mentioning that the Witch seemed to have become more cautious after being scared away by Huang Shang and others, and did not attack others again, but did not know where to hide, allowing these action teams and the degenerates to Huang Chang and others joined together, which also made Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now everyone is in a group, which also avoids the danger of being broken one by one by Witch. In this way, Huang Shang and the others can deal with Witch with all their strength!


    However¡­¡­


    "You said the smell of Witch has disappeared here?"


    Standing in front of a messy clothing store, Huang Chang frowned, and said to Qiu Laosi: "This is impossible. Didn''t Ji Zelei say that this smell will take at least a week to disappear?"


    At first, Qiu Laosi was able to take Huang Chang and they followed Witch along with the unique smell of stinky mud, but after a short time of tracking, Qiu Laosi said that Witch''s smell suddenly disappeared.


    What exactly is going on?


    "I don''t know either. The smell suddenly disappeared here."


    Qiu Laosi shook his head, frowned and said, "And it disappeared very suddenly... It''s as if this guy is no longer in this place."


    "Oh, unless that monster can also teleport!"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, the demon Zhao Ren sneered.


    "No, according to my sense of smell, unless he can teleport tens of kilometers away at once, he will definitely not be able to escape my tracking."


    Qiu Laosi shook his head, looked at Zhao Ren and asked in a deep voice, "Can you teleport so far with your current ability?"


    "Tens of meters is okay, tens of kilometers, hehe, I can''t do it even if I am ten times stronger."


    Zhao Ren shook his head, and then frowned: "Since it''s not teleportation, where did this thing go?"


    "Enchantment!"


    Suddenly, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "There is only one possibility... The Witch has entered the barrier!"


    The enchantment is equivalent to an independent space. Once you enter it, you will be isolated from the outside world, and the smell on your body will naturally disappear out of thin air.


    "Fuck, where can I find it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen on the side couldn''t help cursing: "This enchantment ability is too buggy!"


    "That thing never went far!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Qi Ling told me just now that even a strong man with the ability to arrange a complete enchantment will not exceed 500 square meters of enchantment at the beginning, and Witch''s Insufficient ability, we can only lay out the prototype of the semi-finished enchantment, so the area will be at least half smaller, which is less than 250 square meters!"


    The "artifact spirit" that Huang Chang mentioned was naturally the system, and this was indeed what the system had just told him, telling him to be careful and beware of Witch''s surprise attack.


    "Then why did Sadako only arrange a barrier the size of a warehouse that day?"


    At this moment, Liu Xin asked curiously: "Is it impossible for Sadako to be weaker than Witch?"


    "That''s because what Sadako arrived was only a clone, and his goal at that time was you and me, so there''s no need to make the barrier too big."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then turned on the walkie-talkie, and said in a deep voice: "All team members, listen, now, except for a few of us with supernatural powers, everyone else withdraws from the mall and forms a defensive formation. You must not enter the mall for half a step. I will let you The armored corpse will protect you!"


    The area of ??the shopping mall where Huang Chang and the others were located definitely exceeded 250 square meters, so as long as these survivors evacuated the supermarket, it was equivalent to evacuating from the area covered by the enchantment of Witch.


    "yes!"


    "receive!"


    "Act now!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the voices of Liu Qing and others quickly came from the intercom, and then the survivors huddled together in the supermarket immediately began to evacuate from the supermarket.


    They didn''t even ask why!


    Because after going through all kinds of things before, they already had absolute trust in Huang Chang.


    "They evacuated, so what do we do now?"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei said with a bitter face: "Have you been waiting here? Also, my strength is almost exhausted now, and I don''t have much fighting power. Can I also withdraw with them?"


    "Okay, withdraw if you are not afraid of death, don''t forget who Witch hates most now!"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "Witch will at least be afraid of you if you are with us, and you will not dare to take action easily, but if you withdraw too... Hehe, you can think about the consequences yourself."


    "I won''t withdraw, I won''t withdraw!"


    Thinking of Witch''s ferocious and terrifying appearance, Ji Zelei couldn''t help shivering, then shook his head again and again.


    "But brother, what Ji Zelei said is actually right. We can''t wait here for Witch to appear, right? What if he doesn''t come out?"


    After thinking for a while, Liu Xin asked Huang Chang, "And what if he doesn''t attack us, but instead attacks others?"


    "It will come out. It takes a lot of strength to maintain the enchantment. Even if the Witch is very strong, it will definitely not last long."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "As for attacking other people... At the level of Witch, the power that ordinary people can provide is already limited. I think with the wisdom it shows, it will not do anything for ordinary people. expose themselves to human flesh and strength."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold: "Its target is people with supernatural powers like us!"


    From Wang Feng who was attacked at the beginning, to Sun Junjie who fell later, to Ji Zelei who was attacked just now, Witch''s attack target has always been clear. Obviously, it also needs to actively hunt these supernatural beings now, so as to further strengthen itself and make itself stronger.


    This is the same as when Huang Shang and others went out to hunt other mutant zombies and mutant creatures!


    In this evolutionary frenzy, the identities of prey and predator are changing at any time, just like now, no one knows who is the last prey!


    "It won''t come out if we hold it together. If it drags on for a long time, it will be more troublesome if it escapes... I don''t want to be stared at by such a thing all day long."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man on the side suddenly curled his lips, and said, "If you want me to say, we might as well disperse and lure that thing out... As long as this guy shows up, I think it won''t be so easy for him to escape again." gone."


    "The question is how to divide!"


    Zhuge Youlong suddenly said: "If there are many people, Witch probably won''t dare to come out, but if there are few people...Didn''t Brother Huang say before that Ji Zelei was trapped by that guy with an enchantment? If we divide If they are too scattered, I''m afraid it will give this guy a chance to break them one by one."


    "It''s very simple, you guys stick together, and Brother Cockroach and I will act alone."


    Corrupted spread his hands, and said indifferently: "When that thing wants to do something, it should be the two of us... Heh, even that exhibitionist can fight it for so long, so maybe Brother Cockroach and I will still be afraid of it No?"


    "you?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang was stunned.


    When he first got to know Fade, Fade was still a cold-blooded and mean-spirited killer, and he even showed a strong selfishness in many cases, and he seemed a little indifferent to the death of the mission target, but now as they get along for a month When he came down, he suddenly found that the depravity had changed a lot.


    At least a month ago, he would never have offered to be a bait like he is now!


    No matter how nice and confident he said, the power of Witch is unquestionable, and being a bait must be very dangerous, but he still brought it up without hesitation!


    "What are you looking at, I just want to try my current strength, don''t think too much!"


    Corruption glanced at Huang Chang, and then said in a strange way: "And looking at your ugly face, maybe that thing came to you first?"


    "..."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "It will be great when you can get rid of your cheap mouth."


    "What to change, I just like your look that you can''t get used to me and can''t kill me, slightly slightly!"


    Luo Yuan made a grimace at Huang Chang, then turned around, waved his hand, and said, "I''m going first, I''m too lazy to force you...By the way, Brother Cockroach, you have to be careful, otherwise if you hang up If you do, I won''t go to your grave, hahahaha!"


    Smiling and laughing, the fallen figure disappeared into the darkness around the corner.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was used to the depraved mouth, so he was not very angry at the moment, but shook his head, turned to the others and said, "Don''t separate when you two are together, if someone is trapped by the barrier, Then you use the Sanyang Fire Talisman to break the barrier. Once the barrier is broken, it should be difficult to immediately set up a new barrier with Witch''s current strength. At that time, everyone will have a chance to surround him and kill him. .¡±


    "But what if you are trapped with the Fallen?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin said worriedly: "According to Ji Zelei''s description, although Witch looks small, it is very powerful!"


    "I will let the little guy order the baby corpses to patrol at high speed in this shopping mall. If I am trapped with the fallen, these baby corpses should be aware of it. When the time comes, you can save me or fall."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and a confident look suddenly appeared on his face: "And if Witch really finds me, heh, I don''t know who will win and who will lose, maybe it will save everyone a lot trouble."


    "Okay, I''m leaving too, or that fallen guy will really be a living target!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also waved his hands, then jumped up with the little guy in his arms, and disappeared into the darkness of another passage at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 211

    "Hehe... I must have been spoiled by that guy during the empowerment..."


    Walking in the dark corridor, Degenerate smiled self-deprecatingly: "I used to think that this kind of person who took the initiative to be a bait was an idiot... Well, today I have become an idiot myself."


    "But...it feels pretty good."


    at this time¡­¡­


    "Woo woo woo..."


    A sobbing sound containing loneliness and misery suddenly came from the front of the fallen.


    Corruption took a closer look, but saw a skinny girl appearing in the alleyway ahead, which was empty before, but the girl''s body was covered with a kind of stinky mud, and many places seemed to be infected by a poison It also turned black and purple, looking extremely disgusting and weird.


    "Oh, you found me?"


    Seeing the Witch suddenly appearing in front of him, Corruption was not surprised, but smiled instead.


    This is not surprising, without opening the gene lock, his strength and aura are not much different from ordinary supernatural beings, at least not comparable to Huang Shang, in this case, as long as the Witch head No problem, I will definitely pinch him as a soft persimmon first.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Luo suddenly laughed: "I heard that exhibitionist said that your attack range is ten meters? Let me give it a try..."


    After finishing speaking, Corruption walked towards the Witch step by step, and the Witch was still sobbing softly as if not noticing Corruption.


    Eighteen meters... fifteen meters... thirteen meters...


    Suddenly, Fallen stopped, and if he took another step forward, he would be within ten meters of Witch!


    Afterwards, Fallen took half a step forward, then suddenly stepped back half a step, with a mean smile on his lips: "I''m here, I''m back, I''m here again, I''m back again, lululu Lu, come and bite me!"


    "ah!"


    Monsters also have dignity. Being so provoked by Depravity at this moment, Witch didn''t care about pretending anymore. With a scream, he jumped towards Depravity!


    "I knew you were pretending!"


    Looking at the screaming Witch, Corruption sneered suddenly.


    He never believed that monsters would follow the rules. Wasn''t Sadako just like that before? They obviously hadn''t watched the video tape at that time, and Sadako wanted to kill them all the same.


    The same is true for this Witch. In his opinion, the so-called ten-meter attack range is more likely to be the smoke/bomb thrown by the Witch. Only a fool would believe it!


    Witch was already extremely embarrassed by Ji Zelei in the previous battle, and was furious, but now he was provoked by Fallen, his ferocity was completely aroused, and he killed Fallen in an instant, and swung his claws towards Fallen.


    "You really think I''m a soft persimmon? I''m a fucking durian¡ªthe second-order gene lock, unlock!"


    But at the moment when Witch was in front of Luoyang, Luoyang suddenly snarled, his whole body swelled rapidly, and swung the sharp bone hand, smashing towards Witch''s sharp claws.


    clang!


    In the blink of an eye, the fallen skeletal hand collided with the Witch''s sharp claws, making a violent metal impact sound and splashing out a lot of sparks.


    At the same time, Jiang Chen also felt a huge force coming from him, making him tremble all over. If it weren''t for the strength of his bones and arms, which helped him reduce most of the impact, he might not be able to stand still and be smashed Had to back again and again.


    It''s just that the Witch didn''t feel good either. Although her strength was huge, her body was thin and light, so at this moment, under the violent collision, the Witch was like a cannonball hit with all its strength, and was directly smashed by the fall. flew out.


    "That''s all!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yuan sneered suddenly, then stabilized his figure, jumped up, and took the initiative to rush towards Witch.


    Boom¡ªwhoosh!


    But at the moment when Luoyang rushed towards Witch, Witch had already kicked hard on the wall of the corridor, and then rushed towards Luoyang at a faster speed than before!


    "Oh, it''s pretty fast!"


    Seeing the Witch rushing towards him, Xiangchen sneered, and swung his bone hand again to slam Witch hard.


    With this indestructible and powerful bone hand, he is not afraid to confront Witch head-on!


    But he underestimated Witch!


    The moment he swung his bony hand and threw it towards Witch, that Witch suddenly closed his bloody claws, with the claws facing outwards, and then turned his body suddenly, his whole body turned towards the Witch like an electric drill. Fallen Drill!


    What''s more frightening is that as the Witch turned and spun, the direction of his charge suddenly changed. The body that was facing the fallen bone hand sank suddenly, and the sharp claw blades moved towards the fallen armpits. And the body is fiercely pierced!


    "Fuck, Cai Baojian, you!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen pupils suddenly shrank, and couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    The move that Witch is performing at this moment is eight points similar to Cai Baojian''s move in the "King of Fighters" game... Isn''t this frankly a cross-cutting scene!


    But now is not the time to complain, because he and Witch are both too fast, so now he has almost no time to react, neither can withdraw to dodge, nor can he fight back to defend, and even change the direction of the bone hand to block Witch. None, he could only watch helplessly as Witch''s sharp claws stabbed towards his armpit!


    And once pierced into the body by the sharp claws of this Witch...


    He doesn''t have Ji Zelei''s immortal body!


    This is bad!


    Boom!


    But at the moment when Fallen didn''t even have time to react and dodge and defend, his bony hand that slammed into Witch suddenly seemed to lose control. The body of the Witch.


    In an instant, accompanied by this dull impact sound, the Witch was directly slapped by the fallen bone hand and lost his balance. In addition, the fallen body had turned around as much as possible, so the Witch finally flew forward by rubbing the fallen body. !


    Pooh!


    But even though it was only rubbed against the body, a large piece of flesh and blood was torn off the fallen right rib by the sharp claws of the Witch. Even the ribs were faintly visible, and a large amount of blood gushed out from it, spilling all over the ground.


    "so close!"


    Fallen turned around in time, and once again faced the Witch who fell on the ground in the distance, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the psychic protector of the bone hand who reacted faster than himself, I''m afraid that instead of being flesh and blood in the right rib of Witch, he was directly pierced through the armpit or even the whole body!


    Thinking of this, it is also rare for Corruption to feel a little grateful to Huang Chang.


    This bone hand is worth it!


    It would be even better if I didn''t accidentally hurt myself when I went to the bathroom... Bah, bah, now is the time to think about this!


    call!


    The next moment, Xiang Xiang let out a long breath, shaking off the distracting thoughts in his mind, and his eyes became more and more calm.


    At this moment, Witch feels like the lone wolf he met during the special training on the grassland when he was 11 years old. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will be torn to pieces and swallowed by this guy!


    But that battle was finally won by him!


    This time will be no exception!


    The next moment, Corrupted''s left hand suddenly pulled out the pistol at his waist, and shot the Witch again and again!


    His pistol is filled with keel bullets refined by Huang Chang, and its penetration is far superior to ordinary armor-piercing/bullets. Even if it can''t hurt the Witch, it should be able to cause a little trouble to it.


    However, although this Witch looks slender and thin, the defensive power of this monster cannot be judged by its appearance at all. Facing the degenerate shooting, Witch didn''t even dodge, just rushed up, and those keel bullets were like rubber bullets played by children after hitting her, they couldn''t penetrate her white layer at all. The skin was directly blocked and fell to the ground, making light noises.


    And in the process, Witch once again killed the fallen!


    This monster is very smart. After the first head-to-head confrontation did not take advantage, it changed its combat method. It no longer confronted the fallen head-on, but gave full play to its advantages in speed and size, just like the licker. The astonishing speed constantly shuttles and ejects in the not-so-spacious aisle, making it difficult for the Corruption to quickly capture its position.


    The next moment, Witch ejected from a tricky angle, swung his sharp claws, and attacked the fallen crotch!


    This is of course not because he is despicable and shameless attacking men''s vitals, but because for Witch, who is proficient in hunting, it knows very well that the human crotch is a relatively difficult position to defend. After all, human hands are on the upper body, so unless special Training, or a real combat master, otherwise ordinary people will definitely neglect the defense of the lower body!


    But Corruption is not an ordinary person, he has received special training and is an out-and-out combat master!


    So when rushing towards Fallen''s crotch under Witch, Fallen, who had been prepared for a long time, reacted immediately, kicked his legs on the ground, and his whole body quickly retreated. At the same time, he leaned forward and waved his bone hand, He punched directly on Witch''s body.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Corruption was bombarded by the power of Witch''s blow, causing his entire body to fly into the air, but Witch was also slammed to the ground by Corruption''s punch.


    It''s just that Fallen''s reaction was extremely fast, and he didn''t suffer any injuries. At this moment, he adjusted his figure by taking advantage of the momentum, and finally kicked his legs hard on the ceiling, and the whole person rushed towards Witch at a faster speed than before. Go, and swung another punch, hitting Witch who hadn''t got up yet.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and Witch was smashed to the ground by Corrupt before he even had time to react, his body trembled violently, and even a little blood spewed out!


    The Witch is finally hurt!


    ah!


    But just when the Fallen was about to take advantage of the victory and hit Witch hard with his third punch, a scream that was extremely sharp suddenly rang out!


    This scream seems to have some kind of terrifying power that can directly point to the soul of a person, just like the scream of that little guy in Huang Chang, so that the degenerate who is about to punch at this moment seems to be suddenly electrified by high-voltage electricity Suddenly, as if being petrified by petrification magic, his whole body trembled suddenly, and he stopped attacking, with deep pain and confusion appearing in his eyes.


    Obviously, this is the real killer feature of Witch!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Witch also jumped up, swung his sharp claws, and slashed at the fragile throat of the Fallen!


    It wants to tear this guy up completely, and then eat it, including the meat on the belt!

 Chapter 212

    Evolution is a very interesting thing, because so far, Huang Chang and others have discovered that no matter whether it is a zombie, a mutant creature, or even a ghost like Sadako, it will change in the process of evolution. Get stronger and smarter at the same time.


    Of course, so do humans.


    According to the personal experience of Huang Shang and others, they found that after awakening their abilities, not only will their strength become stronger and stronger, but also the whole person''s memory and various thinking abilities have been significantly improved.


    Obviously, this is the real comprehensive evolution.


    And with Witch''s current strength, its wisdom will naturally not be low, so it has the previous behaviors of ambush, misleading, hiding, etc., and even used its own trump card at this critical moment to shock the fallen with mental attacks. , in exchange for a chance to kill the fallen with one blow!


    It''s a pity that Witch underestimated the fall!


    If it was the former Depravity, then even if the Depravity had ten lives, it might not be enough for Witch to kill him, but now the Depravity with bone hands is no longer Wuxia Amon. Witch''s mental attack may be able to deter him, but it cannot deter him. Hold his bony hand that has already passed through the spirit!


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when Witch thought that Fallen had no power to fight back, and tried to tear Fallen into pieces, Fallen''s bone hand suddenly shot out at an extremely uncoordinated, but extremely astonishing speed, and finally it was like a Like a poisonous snake that had been preparing for a long time, it stabbed the sharp bone claws fiercely at Witch''s body!


    Pooh!


    Witch never thought that Fallen would be able to fight back in this situation. Unprepared, the sharp bony fingers on Fallen''s bone hand also stabbed Witch fiercely before Fallen fell in Witch''s claw slash. On the face, and then with a dull tearing sound, it pierced into Witch''s eyes and mouth!


    No way, long hands have an advantage!


    The fallen bone claws are extremely sharp, and Witch''s mouth and eyes are relatively weak points of defense, so at this moment, they are directly pierced by the fallen bone fingers, splashing out a lot of dark purple blood.


    It''s a pity that now, except for the bone hand, the rest of the fallen body is in a state of trembling and stiffness, so after a blow, the fallen bone hand has no ability to take advantage of the victory, and instead, the out-of-control body is still suppressed by Witch. The accompanying impact force was knocked over to the ground!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The pain coming from his eyes and mouth drove Witch into a complete madness. He was like a mad dog, gnawing his fallen bone claws madly, while waving his sharp claws towards Depravity keeps chopping.


    It''s just that the fallen bone hand is still trying to straighten its arms at this moment, and it''s tightly stuck Witch''s eye sockets and mouth, trying to keep Witch''s petite body away from him, so Witch''s slender and short claws can''t touch the fallen body. , can only be chopped on the fallen bone claws again and again, making loud noises and splashing out countless sparks!


    The battle situation has thus fallen into a strange stalemate!


    Fortunately, although Fallen''s spiritual power is not as strong as Huang Chang''s, he has experienced countless life and death fights since he was a child, but he also has a willpower far beyond ordinary people, so Fallen soon woke up from the shock of Witch!


    "Hey, this bone hand is quite useful!"


    Seeing Witch whose sharp claws got stuck in his eyes and mouth, tightly restrained, no matter how hard he struggled, a sneer appeared on Witch''s depraved face, and then he pulled out the black dagger at his waist with his left hand, ready to take advantage of this Chance to kill the Witch!


    But just when the depravity felt that he had gained the upper hand, an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    Sensing this deadly sense of crisis, Fallen, who was pressed to the ground by Witch, turned his head a little stiffly, and looked into the dark corridor not far away.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Then, accompanied by a choked sound of resentment, another thin, pale figure walked out of the darkness.


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this sobbing figure slowly coming out of the darkness like a lost little girl, the hairs all over the fallen body stood on end, and at the same time couldn''t help but curse secretly!


    There is even a Witch!


    And judging from the appearance of that Witch... these two Witches are exactly the same!


    twin?


    Still playing "The Shining" memes?


    God, you are trying to play me to death!


    Facing a Witch, Corruption is already very reluctant, and now there is another Witch, Corruption can hardly think of any possibility of winning.


    At the same time, he also suddenly understood why Wang Feng and Sun Junjie were killed one after the other in a very short period of time even though their search positions were quite different.


    At first they thought it was because the Witch was too fast, but now it seems that it is entirely because there are two Witches hunting in different places.


    And the reason why the second Witch didn''t show up again after that was probably because he was afraid of the power displayed by Huang Shang and others, so after reuniting with this Witch, he hid in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    That time... must be now!


    "Oh, it seems that I am the one who will be buried!"


    Looking at the new Witch that appeared and approached step by step, Jiang Luo took a deep breath, and then a stern look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t even care about the new Witch, and swung his dagger fiercely towards the Witch''s slender neck. stab!


    A tooth for a tooth, blood for blood, life for life!


    If you want to take his life, how can you not pay the price!


    Pooh!


    The origin of the fallen dagger is extremely mysterious. At the beginning, even Huang Chang''s original weapon refining method could not do anything to the dagger, but at this moment, under the full power of the fallen, the sharp and tough dagger finally burst into a dull tearing sound. It pierced deeply into Witch''s neck!


    Afterwards, a large amount of dark purple blood gushed out like a fountain, sprinkled all over the fallen body!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    The other Witch saw that his sister was severely injured, and immediately fell into a rage. With a roar, he jumped up and rushed towards the fallen!


    "Heh, Brother Cockroach...and everyone..."


    "My lord, let''s go first!"


    Looking at the Witch who was shooting towards him, Fallen didn''t show much fear. He just sighed slightly in his heart, and then with all his strength, the bone claws that were deeply embedded in Witch''s head condensed suddenly, and the dagger in his left hand also suddenly exploded. force!


    Click!


    Under the double force of the dagger and bone claws, Witch''s tough but slender neck was almost completely torn apart by the Fallen, and even the neck bone made a crisp sound, and then Witch''s body trembled violently, although he did not die , but the strength of the struggle has been weakened by more than half!


    And after doing all this, Corruption also closed his eyes, waiting for death to come!


    boom!


    But at the moment when Fallen severely injured Witch, he closed his eyes and waited for death, and the other Witch was also killing Fallen, a violent roar suddenly sounded!


    Afterwards, the darkness in this passage seemed to be torn apart suddenly by a strong light and flames. It suddenly collapsed and dissipated. At the same time, a figure shot out of the flames at an extremely fast speed!


    Huang Chang!


    It was Huang Chang who arrived!


    "brat!"


    After using the Fire Talisman to break the enchantment, Huang Chang just saw that Fallen was being pressed down by a Witch, and the other Witch was also rushing towards Fallen. speak out.


    Wow!


    The little guy and Huang Chang are connected in heart, so he naturally knows what Huang Chang means at this moment. Then, he opened his mouth wide and let out a sharp cry.


    After devouring the flesh and blood of a large number of mutated creatures, the little guy''s strength has become stronger and stronger, and at the moment when he burst out with all his strength, the ear-piercing scream was like a "concussion bomb", and it bombarded there instantly. Only on the Witch.


    Although Witch''s mental power is also extremely strong, and even possesses abilities similar to that of the little guy, so he has a strong resistance to the little guy''s ultimate move, but when he was caught off guard, he still trembled and his movements slowed down a bit.


    "It''s now!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang immediately put down the little guy, and with a wave of his right hand, a fire talisman emitting blue light shot out, and then shot towards Witch at an extremely fast speed!


    It''s the Three Yin Fire Talisman!


    boom!


    Under the urging of Huang Chang''s mutated spiritual power, the Three Yin Fire Talisman showed an astonishing speed, and in the blink of an eye, it landed on the Witch whose speed was slowed down by the little guy''s attack, and then sank into it.


    And the moment the Sanyin fire talisman merged into Witch, a blazing blue flame suddenly emerged from Witch, and then wrapped Witch and burned blazingly!


    This is exactly the three yin fires transformed by the three yin fire talismans!

 Chapter 213

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Although the Three Yin Fire Talisman does not harm the body, it has a strong ability to harm the soul. At this moment, under the envelope of the blue flame, Witch also let out bursts of shrill and angry screams.


    However, with Witch''s strength, it is obviously impossible to kill him with just a Three Yin Fire Talisman.


    So at this moment, although the Witch is screaming terribly, it is still killing the Fallen at an extremely fast speed.


    Its wisdom is very high, and it has seen Huang Chang''s strength, so it is also very clear in its heart that the most sensible thing to do now is to kill Corruption first, rescue another Witch, and then find a way to deal with Huang Chang, or run away.


    "Damn it!"


    Witch''s speed is extremely fast, and it''s closer to Corruption. In addition, the fire talisman in Huang Shang''s hand has been distributed to Corruption and others, and the rest are almost exhausted, so in this case, Huang Chang also realized that , it would be very difficult to save Corruption from Witch if only relying on ordinary means.


    Now, there are only two ways to save Corruption!


    Or use the Seven Emotions and Illusory Secret Art!


    Or use the bag method!


    It''s just that the Seven Emotions Illusory Art is also used as a life-saving killing move. Once used, even if it doesn''t dissipate, its power will be greatly reduced. In this kind of situation where it takes a long distance to build a base, and you don''t know how many dangers you will encounter along the way, It is undoubtedly extremely unwise to use this ultimate move so easily!


    Then it can only be the bag method!


    "Give me back my ghost''s true state, and let go of my stinky skin!"


    The next moment, a gleam flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yelling, a strange golden flame suddenly ignited on his body, and under the cover of this golden flame, although the clothes on Huang Chang''s body were not damaged at all, his long hair, eyebrows, even A bit of beard scum and fine hair on the body were quickly burned away, as if they had turned into fuel for the golden flame, making the golden flame even more intense!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s speed was also getting faster and faster. Finally, when Witch was about to rush in front of Corruption, he came first, chased after Witch, and swung the dragon bone ax in his hand, slashing at On the Witch''s body.


    Boom!


    Witch didn''t expect Huang Chang''s speed to be so fast. He was also hit by Huang Chang''s ax at the moment when he was trying to solve the corruption with all his strength. place.


    "Haha, Brother Cockroach, seeing you now is like seeing Father Sun come out, it feels so good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang appearing suddenly and knocking the Witch into the air, Jiang Xiang, who was already desperate to die, suddenly laughed, and then looked at Huang Chang who was covered in flames, but all his hair had been burned, and was slightly stunned. Asked curiously: "But why are you bald... and the speed seems to be even faster. Is this the legend that I became bald and then I became stronger?"


    "It''s a pity that Witch didn''t tear up your stinking mouth!"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang angrily: "How about it, don''t you need my help with the one in your hand?"


    "I''m going to kill him, don''t come here now!"


    Corruption snorted, then used his hands hard, and continued to deal with the Witch.


    To be honest, although he was very happy that Huang Chang saved his life, he was still a little unconvinced when he was always saved by this guy!


    Next time, I must save him by myself!


    Otherwise, how can I hold my head up in front of this guy in the future? Then how can you beat him!


    "Okay then, leave the other one to me!"


    Seeing that there is no problem with the fallen side, Huang Chang took a deep breath, shifted his gaze to the other Witch, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "I didn''t expect to be twins!"


    "ah!"


    After enduring Huang Chang''s ax just now and seeing Huang Chang''s speed and strength, Witch also immediately understood that the enemy in front of him might be more difficult than he imagined.


    If it were an ordinary mutated creature, they would have already escaped by now. But after taking a look at the other Witch that was struggling and dying in the fallen hands, the Witch that Huang Chang was facing did not run away, but let out a resolute roar, and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing Witch rushing forward, Huang Chang, who was in the state of giving up his bag, and his strength and speed had been greatly improved, was not afraid at all. With a stern voice, he swung the keel ax again and slashed at Witch.


    And in the process of rushing forward, the Witch suddenly jumped up, then put its claws together, and spun, like an electric drill, it drilled hard towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    Facing the Witch who had turned into an "electric drill", Huang Shang still remained expressionless, and swung his giant ax to continue slashing at Witch.


    But just like the scene experienced by the Fallen body before, at the moment when the Huangshang giant ax was about to hit the Witch, the Witch''s body suddenly moved, changed direction, and avoided the keel with a dangerous distance. The blade of the giant ax continued to move forward, stabbing fiercely at Huang Chang''s chest and abdomen!


    hum!


    It''s just that Huang Chang is not depraved, so this trick is of little use to him. At the moment when Witch''s sharp claws were about to stab Huang Chang, a black and white intertwined light burst out from Huang Chang''s body, turning into a black and white cassock, firmly blocking Witch''s sharp claws!


    It''s just that the Witch''s sharp claws seemed to have some kind of special penetrating ability, so although Huang Chang''s black and white cassock blocked the Witch''s sharp claws, they were still torn apart layer by layer, which obviously couldn''t last long.


    "ah!"


    At the same time, realizing that his attack had been blocked, Witch did not hesitate to use his trump card and let out a scream.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if his head had been hit hard with a sledgehammer, and suddenly there was a burst of pain and dizziness.


    It''s just that after devouring the incarnation of the little guy''s inner demon, and breaking through to the middle stage of foundation establishment, Huang Chang''s spirit has reached an extremely powerful level, so although Witch''s mental shock brought him pain and dizziness, but But it didn''t make him fall into a state of trance like a fallen man.


    On the contrary, the centipede, sleeping behind Huang Chang''s ears at the moment, was awakened by this mental shock, then opened his eyes, and shot out!


    In an instant, a black light shot out from behind Huang Chang''s ear and entered Witch''s body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The ghost centipede''s soul poison is extremely terrifying, and Witch was injured by the Huang Chang Sanyin Fire Talisman before, and his soul was damaged, so at this moment, with the ghost centipede entering the body, the soul poison broke out, and Witch also immediately endured it. An indescribable itching and painful torment, as if countless poisonous insects were biting and scratching him in his body!


    The higher the level of mutant creatures, the more sensitive they are to pain and other sensations, because the sense of touch and perception will also be strengthened with continuous evolution. So at this moment, the itching and pain caused by the soul poison immediately made Witch scream like crazy, and even instinctively waved his sharp claws and scratched his white body a few times, tearing out bloody mouths !


    However, unlike the licker who was poisoned by the soul poison, Witch has stronger resistance to soul poison and stronger self-control ability, so he quickly resisted the desire to tear his body, and then swung his claws violently, once This time, he slashed crazily on Huang Chang''s black and white cassock.


    And under Witch''s crazy slashing, cracks appeared in the black and white cassock on Huang Chang''s body, which was finally torn apart by Witch''s sharp claws!


    But before Witch could continue to attack and tear Huang Chang''s body apart, Huang Chang also launched a counterattack, swinging the giant ax again and smashing Witch into the air!


    Afterwards, the black and white cassock on his body was restored again!


    Whether it''s strength, defense or other means, Huang Chang''s strength is clearly above Witch''s at this moment.


    This is the power brought by the middle stage of foundation establishment and the method of giving up the bag!


    "This guy has become stronger again!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption on the side couldn''t help but gritted his teeth.


    He originally thought that after he changed into a bone hand, he would shorten the distance with Huang Chang, or even surpass Huang Chang, but now it seems that the distance between them has not changed at all!


    The monster!


    Depend on!


    "Ahhhh!"


    On the other hand, after several fights, Witch also further realized Huang Chang''s horror, and realized that relying on his own strength alone might not be the opponent of this human being. So the next moment, Witch, who was thrown into the air by Huang Chang, also turned around abruptly, and once again slashed towards the fallen!


    The only way out now is to rescue the other Witch, and then see if the combined strength of the two Witches can defeat Huang Chang!


    If it doesn''t work...the only way to do it is as a last resort!


    boom!


    However, just as the Witch was rushing towards the fall at an extremely fast speed, a bright golden light suddenly cut through the void at an astonishing speed, hit him hard, and directly knocked him out, even A huge blood hole was punched out of the body.


    Then, the violent gunfire rang out!


    This is a supersonic shot!


    This is Baili Mingyu''s shot!


    And after this shot, several figures shot from a distance at an extremely fast speed!


    Liu Xin and the others finally rushed over!


    And this battle seems to have come to an end by now.


    But... is it really that simple?

 Chapter 214

    "Haha, I finally caught it!"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu hit Witch with a single shot, Ji Zelei, who was in the crowd, immediately cheered, but then he was stunned for a moment: "Hey, why are there two?"


    "This thing should be a pair of twins, but I''m not sure, after all, anything is possible in this last world."


    Seeing that everyone gathered around, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    With so many people around, and the two Witches were seriously injured, it must be possible to take them down with confidence.


    but¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, but now they have an absolute advantage, but Huang Chang still has an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, as if some potential danger is brewing and happening!


    "Okay, let''s make a quick decision, and everyone, be careful... Maybe there will be some danger!"


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much, so when he sensed this unknown danger, his eyes were also fixed, and then he jumped up, swung the keel ax in his hand, and shot at the person who was shot by Baili Mingyu. The injured Witch rushed over!


    "superior!"


    After experiencing so many dangers in the last days, Liu Xin and others naturally understood the truth that they should not underestimate the enemy, so at this moment they also jumped up with Huang Chang and launched an attack on the two Witches!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the huge keel ax in Huang Chang''s hand slashed at the Witch''s body, smashing it deeply into the ground, and at the same time, a deep and hideous streak appeared on his body. Blood mouth, a lot of blood spurted out from it!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong, who was one of human and dragon, was also covered in bright blood, and the keel spear in his hand shot out, stabbing the Witch fiercely, piercing a bloody hole, And further smashed into the potholes on the ground!


    Rumble!


    On the other side, Li Zhu rushed to the place where the fall was. With a wave of his hands, his mercury-like arms instantly turned into two huge silver hammers, and then he smashed them fiercely, one left and one right, like clamping a hamburger. It landed on the Witch that Corruption was dealing with, and there was a loud bang!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fallen also pulled back and stood up!


    But the attack of the crowd has not stopped yet!


    "Don''t give them a chance to breathe!"


    I saw that at the same time that Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong severely injured the Witch, Liu Xin also jumped up, with a lot of cold air gushing from his hands, and then he turned out to be like the Iceman in "X-Men* Days of Future Past" , condensed a icy slide under his feet, slid to the side of the Witch at an alarming speed, and then pointed his hands at the Witch, and the cold air swept out, sealing every inch of the Witch in ice!


    Wow!


    However, Witch''s strength is not weak. Following the fall, he pulled his sharp claws out of Witch''s eye sockets and mouth, and the Witch that was hit hard by Li Zhu with an iron hammer suddenly let out a sharp cry, which made Li Zhu tremble all over. Trembling, the double hammers relaxed slightly, allowing the Witch to be free again!


    "Want to run? Oh, it''s not that easy!"


    But at this moment, a fire suddenly appeared behind the Witch, and then the figure of the demon Zhao Ren suddenly appeared from the fire, and waved the keel spear made from the ribs of the Destroying King Dragon in his hand, fiercely It stabbed hard at the Witch''s body.


    In an instant, a blazing flame surged out from the keel spear, directly nailing the Witch to the ground, and at the same time, the flames also burned the Witch violently, burning it to pieces!


    The blessing ability of this demon flame is obviously also one of the abilities obtained by Zhao Ren after his supernatural evolution!


    ah!


    ah!


    But at the same time when everyone attacked and severely injured and suppressed those two Witches, those two Witches suddenly let out screams of despair and resentment!


    Their screams were so sharp, angry and desperate, as if filled with endless resentment!


    And as the two Witches screamed at the same time, their scarred bodies exploded at the same time. The violent explosion produced a terrifying shock wave, which immediately sent everyone flying out. Even this section of the corridor was completely blown up, and a large amount of gravel and dust swept out, making everything around it foggy. Difficult to see.


    "Everyone be careful, those two guys are not dead yet!"


    Amidst the dust all over the sky, a bright black and white light still shines, this is Huang Chang''s black and white cassock!


    Unlike other people who were blown away by the blast wave, he was protected by a black and white cassock, and he was still in the state of the eruption of the sacrificial bag method. The ability attached to the eyes also allowed him to ignore the obstruction of the dust in the sky and see clearly what happened.


    It was also because of this that his face was so solemn at this moment, and he gave a loud warning to everyone!


    At the center of the explosion, although the two Witches had been completely blown to pieces and turned into pieces of flesh, these pieces of flesh seemed to be affected by some kind of force and were rapidly gathering, turning into a nearly two-wheeled Witch. Mi''s giant blood cell was still wriggling, as if something was brewing in it.


    Obviously, self-destruction is not the last resort of these two Witches, but just a precursor!


    These two twin monsters merged after self-explosion, and the aura emitted after the fusion became more terrifying than before!


    "Can''t let it blend smoothly!"


    Huang Chang is not the kind of idiot protagonist in movies who would allow monsters to fuse. Seeing that monster is merging, his pupils also shrank. He took out the remaining three Sanyin Fire Talismans without hesitation, and filled them Entering the spiritual power, he threw it towards the blood ball.


    Hurrah!


    The next moment, the three Sanyin Fire Talismans burned automatically, turning into raging blue flames and submerging into the blood cell!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the blood cell seemed to have some kind of terrifying power, so that after entering the blood cell, the Sanyin fire talisman was just like an ordinary flame, and then it was swallowed by the blood cell after only maintaining it for a moment. Cover and put out!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression became even uglier.


    You must know that the fire of the Sanyin Fire Talisman is not an ordinary fire, but a Sanyin fire that specializes in the soul. It is difficult to extinguish it with ordinary means, but now it has nothing to do with this blood cell. This shows how terrible this blood cell is. the power of!


    What''s worse is that the fallen and others have been blown away by the violent explosion just now, and the place is covered by thick dust, so they can''t cooperate with Huang Chang to break through this blood ball for a while!


    "I can only look at my own!"


    Although he knew how difficult and powerful this blood ball was, Huang Chang still gritted his teeth, jumped up, swung the keel ax in his hand, and slashed at the blood ball fiercely.


    Pooh!


    Under the blessing of the eruption of the bag-sacrificing method, Huang Chang''s eruption force has exceeded 6 tons at this moment, so the sharp keel giant ax also split the ball of blood fiercely at the next moment, splashing out a stream of purple-red blood!


    But the dragon bone giant ax just broke through the blood ball, and it seemed to be deeply plunged into some kind of swamp!


    What''s even more frightening is that there seems to be some kind of suction in the blood cells, bit by bit swallowing the keel giant axe. This suction is so amazing that even Huang Chang''s current strength is hard to resist, unable to pull out the keel giant axe!


    Even if he doesn''t let go, if he continues like this, it won''t be long before even his arms and even his body will be swallowed together!


    "Do you want to swallow it? I''ll let you swallow it!"


    Realizing that he couldn''t pull out the huge keel axe, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a stern look, then he took a deep breath, waved his left hand, condensed the judge''s pen, and pointed the tip of the pen on the huge keel axe!


    In an instant, a wave of powerful force swept out from the judge''s pen and poured into the giant keel axe, causing the giant keel bone to shine brightly and emit bursts of powerful energy fluctuations!


    Obviously, at this moment, Huang Chang is going to repeat the same trick, using the original refining method to make this keel giant ax into a super "bomb/bomb", which is a big surprise for this blood cell!


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang''s spiritual power almost doubled after breaking through the middle stage of foundation establishment, so soon the energy fluctuations of the dragon bone giant axe became extremely violent and turbulent, and the light emitted was also flickering and flickering at any time. May explode!


    "it''s time!"


    Feeling the violent turbulence of the giant keel axe, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he was about to let go of the giant keel ax and retreat!


    But he suddenly discovered that the blood cell seemed to have a lot of wisdom, and it seemed that he had sensed the danger. Just as he was about to pull back and retreat, a wave of repulsive force also came out from the blood cell, as if to push the straight The dragonbone giant ax without the handle is just like being pushed out!


    "Damn it!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s expression also changed suddenly!


    If the blood sphere is allowed to push the keel giant ax out, not only will the explosion damage of the keel giant ax to the blood sphere be greatly reduced, but the aftermath of the explosion may threaten other people, and it may even destroy the people who were already in the earthquake. The precarious shopping mall in China was completely blown up!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and gave up the idea of ??pulling back. Instead, he tried his best to mobilize the defense in his body, and the black and white cassock condensed as if it were real. Forced out!


    The blood ball seemed to have further sensed the danger, so it was desperately pushing out the keel giant axe, but although his strength was greater than Huang Chang''s, at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full force, the keel giant ax was pushed out of the body by the blood ball. The speed is also greatly slowed down, and even only a little bit of the ax handle is exposed!


    boom!


    And in the midst of the wrestling between Huang Chang and the blood ball, the keel giant ax finally reached its limit and exploded!

 Chapter 215

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The keel giant ax detonated by the original refining method has extremely terrifying destructive power. I think even the giant destroying king dragon was severely injured by this move at the beginning, but now Huang Chang''s cultivation is not what it used to be. The power of the ax is far greater than before, so the power of the explosion this time has become even more terrifying!


    At this moment, accompanied by a series of violent roars, before Huang Chang could even see the details of the explosion, he felt an astonishing force sweeping from in front of him and bombarded him fiercely.


    Although Huang Chang had already released the handle of the ax at the last moment and fully mobilized the spiritual power in his body to enhance the defensive power of the black and white cassock to the strongest, the terrifying shock wave at this moment still tore apart the black and white robes on his body inch by inch. The cassock, and then bombarded him heavily, blowing him out.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who was flying upside down, felt as if he had bumped into some human-shaped object, and then smashed it directly, and his direct body was slightly slowed down, and finally fell heavily into the ruins.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    The severe pain from all over his body made Huang Chang cough up a mouthful of blood. He looked down, but saw that the leather jacket he had put on was already in tatters, and there were wounds all over his body, making him look extremely embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but gasped.


    You must know that the leather jacket on him was made from the skin of a skeleton reptile, and its defense power was even better than that of the dragon leather jacket, but now it was destroyed like this.


    It is conceivable that if he hadn''t been protected by the black and white cassock and the leather jacket, his injuries would not have been as light as they are now.


    But... what the hell did he bump into just now!


    Huang Chang took a closer look, but saw a broken corpse lying on the ground not far in front of him, but these broken corpses seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and gradually turned into yellow sand and then gathered together. In the end, it turned into Ji Zelei''s appearance.


    Compared with before, Ji Zelei, who was "manslaughter" by Huang Chang once, looked more immature after his rebirth. He looked back at Huang Chang, met Huang Chang''s eyes, and then a trace of tears appeared in his eyes...


    He obviously avoided Witch as much as possible, and even Witch''s self-destruction hardly affected him, but in the end he was "killed" by Huang Chang!


    It''s hard to guard against!


    If this goes on like this, he''s afraid he''ll have to keep this little brat''s appearance for the rest of his life!


    "Brother, are you okay!"


    And at this moment, Liu Xin rushed over from the side, looking at Huang Chang, whose leather clothes were torn and bruised all over, asked nervously.


    Since he was protected by a dragon skin coat, and he had a layer of ice armor on his body when Witch exploded, he was actually not injured in the explosion just now, but was blown away by the shock wave.


    In fact, it''s not just him, but almost everyone else. The special leather clothes that Huang Shang made for them have strong defense and buffer capabilities against external forces, and everyone''s strength is not weak, so it''s not a problem Did not suffer much injury.


    On the contrary, Huang Chang, who is currently the strongest, seems to be the most injured.


    "I''m fine..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, a white light flashed across his body, and then those horrific-looking injuries began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the powerful recovery ability brought about by the power of life and the mid-term strength of foundation establishment!


    "You see, the recovery ability of cockroaches is so perverted. To be honest, brother cockroaches, your ability is actually the transformation of cockroaches, right?"


    At the same time, a depraved figure also emerged from the dust, habitually swearing at Huang Chang.


    It''s just that at the same time as he was yelling at Huang Chang, his eyes were staring at the depths of the dust, and there was a trace of solemnity in his eyes: "It seems that you didn''t kill that guy just now!"


    The life perception ability brought by the nine-turn golden body art made him clearly feel the terrifying power brewing in the depths of the dust!


    Although this power was severely weakened in the violent explosion just now, the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse, and the remaining power still far exceeded the power of the previous two Witches!


    Obviously, the fusion of these two Witches is not as simple as one plus one, but some kind of qualitative change!


    In this damned apocalypse, monsters are really more difficult to deal with than one!


    "Everyone, be careful... Baili, right in front of you, give him a shot!"


    Unlike the degenerate who can only perceive the state of the blood cell with its sensory ability, Huang Chang, who has the pupil technique, can see through the heavy dust, so that he can see the current appearance of the blood cell clearly.


    I saw that after the violent explosion, the blood cell had been blasted into a big hole, and the whole body was also damaged a lot, but it didn''t collapse, and it sped up and squirmed, with countless tentacles protruding out of it. The blood-colored silk threads are constantly intertwining, as if to form something!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice to Baili Mingyu who ran over beside him without looking back.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu raised the sniper rifle without hesitation, and injected the supernatural power into it.


    Afterwards, the sniper rifle emitted bright golden lights one after another, and the sniper bullet also escaped, like a golden lightning, passing through the heavy dust and hitting the blood ball.


    boom!


    puff!


    The violent gunfire and the tearing sound of the bullet piercing into the flesh sounded almost at the same time, but what made Huang Chang''s face solemn was that although the bullet did not penetrate into the blood cell, causing a large amount of blood, and even penetrated the blood cell, The blood cells only trembled slightly, and then continued to change at a faster speed.


    Soon, the blood threads in the blood cells intertwined and changed into a blurred human figure, and then the blurred human figure shot out from the blood cells, rushing directly towards where Huang Chang and the others were!


    And as the blood-colored figure rushed towards Huang Chang and the others, the blood cell also exploded loudly, turning into blood mist and blending into the body of the blood-colored figure, causing it to rapidly solidify and change in the process of rushing forward!


    So by the time the bloody figure rushed out of the dust, it had almost transformed into a strange monster with sharp claws that seemed to be made up of two girls back to back, covered in a lot of bloodshot eyes!


    At first glance, this monster is somewhat similar to the two twin female ghosts in the movie "Zombie", except that they are more ferocious and terrifying!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the twin blood monsters coming at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, he pushed the black and white cassock with all his strength, and threw his fist at the monster.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s heavy fist hit the monster''s sharp claws, and then Huang Chang only felt an astonishing force sweeping over, making him tremble, and then he was pressed down by this force forcibly. Slide back!


    Under the action of these two terrifying forces, the hard ground cracked inch by inch, exploded, and debris flew!


    The power of this monster is even greater than that of Huang Chang who activated the bag-sacrificing method!


    And what''s even more frightening is that this monster has two bodies and four arms!


    So at the moment Huang Chang was suppressed by the monster''s claws, the monster also turned around abruptly, and then faced Huang Chang with the other side of its body, and its sharp claws ruthlessly tore towards Huang Chang from top to bottom. !


    Pooh!


    Under the monster''s huge strength and sharp claws, the black and white cassock condensed on Huang Chang''s body was torn apart before it lasted long. He hit the vital point, but the monster''s sharp claws still left a few deep blood marks on his chest, and a lot of blood gushed out!


    In just a blink of an eye, Huang Chang was seriously injured by this monster!


    "Go away!"


    At this moment, Corruption from the side also jumped forward and attacked the monster with his bone claws!


    It''s just that the monster''s two body and four arms are too terrifying. I saw the body behind him slamming its sharp claws, and it had a head-to-head confrontation with Fallen, and then smashed Fallen out with a loud noise, but However, the body in front kicked its limbs on the ground like a wild beast, and then killed Huang Shang at a faster speed towards the blood-splattered Huang Chang!

 Chapter 216

    oom!


    The moment Witch knocked Fade into the air and continued to chase Huang Chang, a bright golden light suddenly passed through the dust like a teleport, and came to Witch!


    Baili Mingyu strikes again!


    boom!


    Under the blessing of Baili Mingyu''s ability, Huang Chang''s special keel sniper/bullet exploded with amazing destructive power and penetrating power. In addition, this shot came so fast and suddenly, so even Witch didn''t He was able to completely avoid the shot, but only turned his head sideways, and was ruthlessly bombarded by the golden light on half of his face.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Witch''s half of his face and head, which still maintained a human face, was even considered pretty and cute, was shot by Baili Mingyu directly, turning into blood all over the sky. fog.


    Such a severe injury would definitely kill a normal mutated creature or a mutated zombie. However, Witch is obviously not comparable to a normal mutated zombie or a mutated creature. The moment it was shot half of its head off by Baili Mingyu, Its body also turned suddenly, and then turned the half uninjured body behind it to the front, and continued to chase Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the half of his head that was blown away by Baili Mingyu''s shot began to regenerate at an astonishing speed. At this speed, it only took 3 seconds at most, and his half-defective head would be restored to its original state!


    What a frightening ability to recover!


    "Stop!"


    However, although Baili Mingyu''s shot did not bring fatal danger to Witch, it also hindered him to a certain extent. Taking advantage of this opportunity, "Iron Man" Li Zhu also rushed over, opened his hands and grabbed Witch.


    In the process of catching Witch, Li Zhu''s hands and ten fingers also changed and stretched at an astonishing speed, and finally turned into a large silver net, covering Witch!


    This silver net is not only incredibly fast, but also occupies almost the entire broken corridor, making it impossible for Witch to avoid it!


    Unless it backs off!


    But will it return?


    Obviously not!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Facing the enveloping silver net, Witch not only didn''t take half a step back, but turned around abruptly, four bloody sharp claws danced wildly, like a chainsaw, and slammed into it fiercely. Above the silver net.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and the appearance of countless sparks, the big silver net was torn apart by Witch right here, and it couldn''t stop Witch''s pace at all!


    The strength of this guy is so terrifying!


    "The beast''s blood boils!"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong, the human and dragon united in one, shot out. At this moment, he not only fully activated his own abilities, but also used Huang Chang''s empowerment to teach him "Ten Thousand Beasts Swallowing Heaven Art". Under the complementarity of these two forces, Zhuge Youlong''s body not only showed thick bloody rays of light, but the exposed skin even changed color slightly, as if it had become the thick dragon skin of the vicious hunting dragon. Extremely weird!


    However, although his appearance was weird, his speed became extremely astonishing. At the same time, he swung the keel spear in his hand violently, and stabbed at Witch viciously!


    clang!


    Facing Zhuge Youlong''s full-strength shot, Witch didn''t dodge or dodge, and directly swung his sharp claws to slash forward.


    In an instant, with a loud noise, Zhuge Youlong flew upside down with the man and the dragon, and at the same time, the keel spear in his hand was chopped into pieces by the Witch, breaking into countless broken bones and shooting away in all directions. .


    However, being blocked so many times, Witch''s body also paused, and finally stopped!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, a large number of baby corpses also poured in from all directions, attacking Witch!


    "Wow!"


    Facing the infant corpses coming from all directions, Witch is not afraid at all. His double-faced body almost makes him defend without any dead ends. His sharp claws, amazing strength and speed also make him like a meat grinder. No matter how many baby corpses rush in, they will be torn apart by his sharp claws.


    And what''s even more weird is that every time Witch shreds a baby corpse, the corpse blood in that baby corpse will spurt out in large quantities as if attracted by some kind of force, and quickly blend into Witch''s body, letting Witch The bloody light emitted became more intense, and the aura became more terrifying!


    Obviously, when the strength reaches the level of twin witches, no matter how many baby corpses come, they will only become its nourishment!


    "Blood power?"


    But at this moment, Zhao Ren, who hadn''t made much of a move, had a flash of light in his eyes, and then the corner of his mouth curled up: "I know how to deal with you!"


    Afterwards, he backed away quietly and hid in the darkness. At the same time, he squatted down, scratched his fingertips, and drew something on the ground with blood.


    "This thing is too strong!"


    Since the Witch was frantically slaughtering infant corpses and absorbing power, Huang Chang also had a little room to breathe.


    Looking at the Witch who slaughtered the baby''s corpse like a meat grinder, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely serious.


    At this moment, the strength displayed by this Witch is even more terrifying than that of the skeleton reptile. After all, the skeleton reptile does not have its fast speed and sharp claws, let alone the attack range of his double body and four arms with almost no dead angle!


    Coupled with this guy''s terrifying recovery ability and mental shock ability... This can almost be said to be a perfect killing machine without any shortcomings!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling furious.


    Who would have thought that they would encounter such a terrifying monster just staying in the wild for one night, plus the earthquake they encountered before...their luck was really bad these two days!


    But now is not the time to think about this, the most important thing is to solve this guy first!


    "Do you want to use the Seven Emotions and Illusory Secret Art?"


    Huang Chang still has two useless hole cards in his hand at the moment, one is naturally the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, and the other is the follow-up method of the method of giving up the bag.


    If he further activates the sacrificial bag method and blood sacrifices his own skin, then his strength will be further skyrocketed, but the side effects are definitely not comparable to hair loss. According to the description and system inference of the sacrificial bag method, once he uses After this second step, he would have to wait at least seven days to recover his skin, and his strength would be greatly affected during these seven days.


    But then they will go to Yuetang District to set up a new camp. No one knows what dangers will be in this process. As the strongest combat force in the team, if his strength is damaged, it will have a negative impact on the next action. big impact.


    The same is true of the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art, which cannot be used easily, so at this moment Huang Chang also hesitated.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    But just when Huang Chang was hesitating, and the Witch continued to slaughter the baby corpse and devour the blood of the baby corpse, a sudden change happened!


    I saw that Witch, who was still devouring blood happily and whose strength was constantly improving, seemed to be suffering some kind of severe pain at this moment, and suddenly screamed violently!


    Not only that, but the blood light emanating from Witch''s body at this moment also began to become turbulent and boiling, as if it was gradually out of Witch''s control!


    How is this going!


    "Hey, how''s it going, my devil''s blood curse tastes good!"


    At this moment, a smug but weak laughter suddenly came from the shadow in the corner, and then Zhao Ren, who had no sense of presence before, came out.


    At this moment, Zhao Ren seemed to be seriously injured, his face had turned pale, and even the fire of the devil that was burning on his body had been extinguished, but his face was full of complacency, and he grinned at everyone Said: "Everyone, don''t worry, I took advantage of the time when this monster was devouring the blood of the infant corpses, and put a devil''s blood curse on some infant corpses. He devoured the blood of these infant corpses, which is equivalent to taking the initiative to integrate the devil''s blood curse." into your body."


    At this point, Zhao Ren paused for a moment, and then continued: "Originally, if it was just a devil''s blood curse, there might be no way to deal with him, but the problem is that he swallowed too many baby corpses, and the power of these blood curses is also in him. Fusion and superposition in the body, now the blood in his body has gradually boiled under the erosion of the blood curse, without everyone taking action, his blood will evaporate and die in a short time."


    Demon transformation is indeed an ability that was emphasized by the system at the beginning. With the evolution of Zhao Ren''s supernatural ability, and obtained the secret method of practice from Huang Chang, his ability has become more and more strange, and there are even many methods He had never been exposed in front of Huang Chang and others.


    And this devil''s blood curse is one of them!


    "Nice job!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words and seeing Witch''s painful appearance, Huang Chang and others were also refreshed.


    No one expected that things would have such a turning point. It seems that Zhao Ren is quite reliable sometimes.


    "ah!"


    But just when everyone was slightly relieved, the mutation happened again.


    I saw that the Witch seemed to have sensed the changes and dangers in his body, maybe he understood Zhao Ren''s words, the next moment he screamed suddenly, and then a stream of blood burst out from his body and splashed in all directions. go.


    The large amount of blood spattered from his body seemed to have been eroded by some kind of force, and it turned into black, and it was surprisingly high temperature and corrosive. It fell on the ground with a hissing sound, billowing smoke It looked extremely weird.


    But after spewing out the blood, the Witch stopped screaming, and even his body stopped shaking!


    This guy actually used this "bloodletting" method to drain all the blood infected by the devil''s blood curse from his body, and forcibly broke Zhao Ren''s spell!

 Chapter 217

    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Witch forcefully break the curse by bloodletting, Zhao Ren''s expression suddenly showed disbelief.


    You must know that in order to be able to restrain Witch in one fell swoop, he waited until more than half of the blood in Witch''s body was infected by the devil''s blood curse, reaching the critical point before activating the spell. But I didn''t expect this monster to be so decisive, and directly released more than half of his body''s blood, thus breaking his spell!


    But at the next moment, Zhao Ren came back to his senses and shouted: "Everyone, kill him quickly. The blood of this thing is his power. Now that he has bled more than half, his power has been cut by at least half. It''s just..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But before Zhao Ren finished speaking, the Witch screamed, jumped up, and killed Zhao Ren at an astonishing speed!


    Although the blood was spurted out by him, there is still a special connection with him. As long as he kills Zhao Ren and breaks the devil''s blood curse, then he can suck the blood back into his body and restore his combat power .


    It''s just that Zhao Ren is so slippery, how can he be so easy to kill?


    hum!


    The moment Witch jumped up and killed Zhao Ren, Zhao Ren''s body suddenly disappeared without a trace in a flash of fire, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Huang Chang and others up.


    "Its speed has indeed slowed down, do it!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang pulled out two dragon-toothed daggers from his waist, jumped up, and killed Witch!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Witch still has some understanding and fear of Huang Chang''s strength. Seeing Huang Chang attacking again, Witch also let out bursts of screams, landed on all fours, rushed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed like a wild beast, and finally jumped , swung his sharp claws and slashed towards Huang Chang!


    "Well done!"


    Facing the bloody claws that were coming, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and the dagger in his hand stabbed forward fiercely.


    clang! clang!


    The next moment, with the sound of violent metal impacts, Witch''s claws were blocked by the dragon''s tooth dagger in Huang Chang''s hand!


    blocked!


    What Zhao Ren said was right, the power of the Witch has been weakened by at least one time, although it is still extremely terrifying, but it is no longer as irresistible as before!


    But even so, Witch is still extremely dangerous!


    I saw that at the moment when Witch''s claws were blocked by Huang Chang''s double daggers, Witch''s claws also closed suddenly, grabbing Huang Chang''s dragon-tooth dagger tightly, and then turned around suddenly, restraining Huang Chang''s double daggers at the same time. Arms, while facing the body behind Huang Chang, the other pair of blood claws slashed towards Huang Chang fiercely with a violent sound of piercing the air!


    Two bodies and four arms are so difficult!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang is not fighting alone!


    boom!


    At this moment, a violent gunshot sounded, and a golden bullet also pierced through the void, hitting Witch''s head fiercely, piercing through it directly. Witch trembled all over and was almost thrown out!


    It was Baili Mingyu again!


    After evolving the supernatural ability and getting the skills, his gun became more and more terrifying!


    Especially in this kind of situation where someone is restraining Witch, he who can shoot unscrupulously has become a super killer!


    "Go away!"


    And just as Baili Mingyu pierced Witch''s head with a shot, making it tremble all over, Zhuge Youlong, who was one of human and dragon, also rushed over again, and replaced a keel spear, and threw it out violently. , bombarded Witch''s body fiercely.


    At the same time, Huang Chang himself exerted all his strength, let go of the dagger with both hands, and punched Witch hard.


    boom!


    Under Zhuge Youlong''s and Huang Chang''s heavy blows at the same time, Witch was blasted away like a cannonball.


    Boom!


    And in the process of flying upside down, a bone hand also suddenly appeared, slammed on Witch''s body fiercely, smashed him to the ground, and smashed the ground out of the ground with a violent impact sound. Big pit!


    "Li Zhu, lock him up!"


    After punching Witch hard on the ground, Corruption punched again and yelled loudly.


    clang!


    Facing the punch from Corruption, Witch swung his sharp claws and blocked the bone hand firmly.


    But at the same time, Li Zhu''s hands seemed to have turned into mercury, stretched and changed at an extremely fast speed, and finally turned into silver chains, which were tied to Witch''s body layer by layer, directly binding Witch into a I ordered a zongzi!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Bound by Li Zhu, Witch began to scream and struggle, while streams of blood came out of her body. And amidst the turmoil of blood, Li Zhu''s silver chains tied to Witch began to gradually turn red and melt as if corroded by high temperature!


    "Kill him quickly, I can''t trap him for long!"


    At this moment, Li Zhu seemed to have endured some amazing pain, his face became extremely pale, and at the same time he yelled at Huang Chang and others.


    "superior!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others jumped up one after another, heading towards Witch to siege and kill.


    "ah--!"


    "ah--!"


    Trapped, and about to be besieged by Huang Chang and others, Witch also felt a fatal threat, and then both mouths opened together, and they let out a piercing scream in unison!


    This trick again!


    It''s just that the screaming power of the fused Witch is many times stronger than before. At this moment, in the screaming of the Witch, Li Zhu, who was closest to him, was the first to suffer, and his metal body suddenly slumped. Trembling, like a red wine glass shattered by a high-pitched sound, countless cracks cracked in an instant, and they all exploded, even his eyes, ears, mouth and nose were directly shattered, and finally collapsed, turning into a piece of metal all over the place. pieces.


    Not only that, at this moment, the baby corpses rushing from all directions also exploded amidst the screams, turning into wreckage and blood mist all over the place!


    Although the others were not as miserable as Li Zhu and the infant corpse, they were also shocked to the point of bleeding from all their openings and trembling all over their bodies. It was as if they were stabbed hard with red-hot iron tongs in their minds, and then stirred wildly. The bursts of indescribable pain made them almost fainted and it was difficult to move. Even the most powerful Huang Shang was pale. Although he did not lose his mind, he almost lost his fighting power for a while!


    No one expected that Witch would have such an ultimate move!


    But at this moment, after breaking free from the shackles with screams, regaining freedom, and intimidating Huang Chang and others, Witch also started to take steps, walking towards Huang Chang and others step by step!


    He wants to take this opportunity to kill these guys!


    "ah!"


    But at the critical moment when Witch performed his ultimate move, shattered Li Zhu, shocked everyone, and was about to take the opportunity to kill everyone, the little guy who had been hiding behind Huang Chang suddenly let out a piercing scream.


    Although the little guy''s screams couldn''t compare to Witch''s screams at all, and were quickly covered by Witch''s screams, it still played a certain role, slightly reducing the pain Huang Shang and others endured.


    At the same time, a black shadow suddenly emerged from Witch''s body, and then quickly grew in size. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a terrifying giant centipede. At the same time, he opened his sharp fangs and bit Witch''s neck!


    Ghost Centipede!


    This turned out to be the ghost centipede that Huang Chang had driven into Witch''s body early in the morning!


    "ah--!"


    The ghost centipede has been lurking in Witch''s body except for using soul poison at the very beginning. At this moment, Witch has lost more than half of the blood in his body, and his vitality is seriously injured. When he was weakest, the ghost centipede, a natural hunter, immediately seized this opportunity and gave Witch a hard blow.


    At this moment, under the bite of the ghost centipede''s fangs and the puncture of its poisonous claws, although no scars can be seen on Witch''s body, it seemed as if he had endured some terrible pain. The screaming stopped abruptly and turned into a painful cry Screaming, and rolling on the ground, struggling crazily!


    "kill him!"


    As Witch stopped screaming, Huang Shang, the most spirited among the crowd, was also the first to recover. Then he gritted his teeth, endured the severe pain in his mind, wiped away the blood flowing from his eyes, jumped up, and rushed to Witch, and then stabbed the dragon tooth dagger fiercely on Witch''s body.


    Pooh!


    The most powerful part of Witch is his speed, sharp claws and strength, as well as that terrifying scream and recovery ability, but his defense is not too strong, and at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full blow, he The white body was also directly pierced with two blood holes by Huang Chang''s dragon tooth dagger, and a lot of blood gushed out from it!


    "ah--!"


    The severe pain made Witch scream even more horribly, but at this moment, a bone claw pierced his mouth directly, causing him to spurt out a lot of blood, and the scream from his mouth came to an abrupt end. end!


    It''s fallen!


    Among the crowd, he was the only one who was second only to Huang Chang in strength, so he was the first to recover after Huang Chang and launched an attack on Witch!


    "ah!"


    Suppressed by Huang Shang and Corruption together, and also crazily tortured by the ghost centipede''s soul poison, Witch also let out a frantic and painful scream from the remaining mouth, and at the same time, streaks of blood surged from his body.


    And amidst the turmoil of blood, the blood that was sprayed out by him before also bursts of blood, which looks extremely strange!


    "Be careful, he is going to recycle the poisonous blood, and he is fighting us desperately!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    Although the blood sprayed by the Witch contained the poison of the devil''s blood curse, it was also the power of the Witch, and now he absorbed the blood regardless of the poison, obviously drinking poison to quench his thirst, and was going to die for Huang Shang and others!


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Liu Xin, who had just recovered, also jumped up, waving his hands, gushes of cold air gushed out, covering the trembling poisonous blood, and then iced the poisonous blood heavily. Sealed up, cut off Witch''s last hope!


    Bang bang bang!


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also dropped the sniper/gun in his hand, took the "White Ivory" pistol condensed with supernatural powers, and then aimed at Witch and kept shooting. The golden bullets seemed to grow Like the eyes, it precisely submerged into Witch''s eyes, mouth, ears and other vital points, and got into his body!


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong rode the dragon again, the man and the dragon merged into one, and the spear hit Witch fiercely, nailing him to the ground!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others continued to team up to attack Witch!


    And under the constant blows from everyone, the Witch whose poisonous blood was frozen by Liu Xin finally stopped struggling slowly, and finally was pierced and torn apart by everyone, and turned into a wreckage, motionless!


    This terrifying and ferocious monster finally died in the hands of Huang Chang and others!

 Chapter 218

    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    After Huang Chang smashed all the two heads of Witch, and found the extremely gorgeous crystal core made of blue and pink from its body, everyone present was relieved, and then one by one Sitting slumped on the ground, he gasped heavily.


    This battle can be said to be one of the most tragic battles they have experienced since the end of the world. Although ordinary survivors did not suffer much casualties, three supernatural beings fell in this battle!


    That''s right, three!


    Wang Feng, Sun Junjie, and... Li Zhu!


    Looking at Li Zhu who was shattered into one place, showing no signs of recovery, and without any vitality, Huang Chang and the others felt no joy in defeating a powerful enemy, only incomparable heaviness and sorrow.


    The power of Witch''s last ultimate move is even more terrifying than everyone imagined, especially for the soul, which has a strong destructive power. And this killer move that focuses on the spirit and soul happened to be Li Zhu''s nemesis. In addition, Li Zhu was the closest to the Witch and had withstood most of the power of this move, so unfortunately he died.


    After all, don''t forget, from the fact that the little guy was able to easily control Li Zhu back then, it can be seen that although Li Zhu has a strong physical resistance by relying on his steel body, he is extremely fragile mentally. He was the weakest of all present.


    This weakness is nothing when dealing with ordinary enemies, but it is fatal when dealing with Witches!


    "Damn it, it''s all my fault!"


    Seeing Li Zhu''s corpse, Huang Chang couldn''t help but punched the ground, blaming himself all over his face: "If I use that trick, I''m afraid Li Zhu won''t die..."


    If he hadn''t hesitated too much and didn''t use the second layer of the sacrificial bag method and the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions, then Li Zhu might not necessarily die here!


    It''s all his fault!


    "I can''t tell who is right and who is wrong, it''s just an accident."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s remorse and annoyance, Huang Chang was so depraved that he didn''t hate Huang Chang. He just patted his shoulder and said lightly: "No one thought that the monster''s last move would be so terrible... Speaking of it, it can also be said to be my fault, if I hadn''t asked Li Zhu to tie up this monster, he might not have died."


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a moment, and then continued: "This is the end of the world, isn''t it? It''s full of accidents, dangers, and death... Well, the dead are dead, but we still have to live on. Don''t forget your own responsibility, you our leader, each of us can be depressed and blame ourselves, but you alone are not qualified!"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment.


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Liu Xin also came over, sighed, and said: "Fallen is right, this has nothing to do with you, it''s just an accident. Even if you take out all your cards, you may not be able to avoid this. accident."


    "Yeah, without you, I''m afraid we might not be able to live to this day and come here. To be able to live to this day is a profit for each of us, so you don''t have to blame yourself too much, Brother Huang .¡± Baili Mingyu also nodded, consolingly.


    "From taking the initiative to be a bait to fighting all the way to the forefront, you have done enough."


    Even the most selfish Zhao Ren came over after a moment of silence, and said seriously: "Don''t think that you can save everyone, you are not a god, this is the end of the world, and everyone may die."


    "Brother Huang, you are making weapons and equipment for us, and preparing fire talismans for us, and you are at the forefront of every battle... You have done too much for us, I think Li Zhu has a spirit in heaven I won''t blame you either."


    Zhuge Youlong jumped off the fierce hunting dragon, and said: "Actually... even if Li Zhu died instead of me today, I wouldn''t blame you."


    "...Thank you everyone, I see..."


    Hearing everyone''s comfort, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then found a big snakeskin bag from a collapsed shop nearby, and began to put Li Zhu''s remains into the snakeskin bag bit by bit, with a deep voice Said: "Today''s matter, no matter what, I am responsible for it... It''s just that it has already happened. The only thing I can do is to pick up Li Zhu''s body... One day, I will definitely find a way to revive him. To make up for my mistake today."


    Whether it''s the secrets of the Taoist sect, the secret method in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record, or some other records in the Taoist Canon, there are ways to resurrect the dead. It''s just that apart from some methods of borrowing external forces and magic weapons, if you want to resurrect the dead by your own strength, you need at least a cultivation level above "Yuanying" in the Taoist records.


    Huang Chang is only in the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he is still far from the Nascent Soul realm, so the only thing he can do now is to collect Li Zhu''s bones, and then he wants to revive Li Zhu in the future.


    "resurrection?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, except for Liu Xin, who had known about it for a long time, everyone else present was taken aback, and then Zhao Ren put on a smile and ran over: "Boss Huang, I''ll help you!"


    This is resurrection!


    If someone else said it, Zhao Ren would definitely not believe it, but there are too many magical things about Huang Chang, so since Huang Chang said that there is a chance to revive Li Zhu in the future, it is likely to be true.


    And in this end-time where dangers are everywhere and no one knows when he will die, facing such a "thigh" that can bring people back to life, he must hold on to it no matter what!


    What''s more, judging from the various things that happened these days, Huang Chang is indeed a trustworthy and reliable boss!


    "..."


    Looking at Zhao Ren''s dog-legged appearance, Huang Chang was speechless for a while, then shook his head, and with the help of everyone, he collected Li Zhu''s bones.


    But just when he had just put away Li Zhu''s body, the voice of "Mechanic" Li Yu suddenly sounded from the communicator.


    "Brother Huang, I have already repaired the monitoring system of the shopping mall that was damaged by the earthquake."


    Li Yu''s voice seemed to contain particularly complicated emotions, a little low and a little angry: "It contains the process of how those two monsters were born..."


    "oh?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, even though Huang Chang was still a little depressed about Li Zhu''s death, he couldn''t help feeling a little curious.


    He also wanted to know how these two monsters were born, and why they were so terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others took the monster and Li Zhu''s body, left the messy battlefield, and went to make peace with other survivors.


    Not long after, Huang Chang and others came to the entrance of the shopping mall and found Li Yu.


    "Brother Huang, watch it yourself, I''ve edited some useful videos."


    Li Yu handed a laptop to Huang Chang, and said, "Before this, this mall used to be a temporary gathering place for some survivors...it''s just... hey..."


    Having said that, Li Yu didn''t know what to say anymore, so he pressed the play button and began to play some of the surveillance videos he had edited for Huang Chang.


    And as the surveillance video on the computer continued to play, Huang Chang''s face became more and more ugly, and finally turned livid, his fists couldn''t help but clenched tightly, and there were even soft crackles from the finger bones, which showed that he What anger at this moment!


    As Li Yu said, this large shopping mall once became a gathering place for some survivors after the end of the world. From the video, there were more than 200 survivors gathered in this shopping mall at the most, and they The two Witches I met... were also one of these survivors.


    As twins, the inseparable Witch is very prominent in the tape. The two girls were cute and beautiful before they turned into monsters, and they seem to have fled to this enclave with their parents.


    These two little girls seem to be very lucky to have survived the zombie chaos on a rainy night in the last days and escaped to a "safe" place with their parents.


    However, they who escaped the initial catastrophe did not know that their so-called luck was the greatest misfortune in their lives!


    After losing the restraint of the government and the army, the shackles of human nature in the last days have been completely opened, and both the good and the evil sides have been infinitely magnified, and these two beautiful and cute little girls are also in this ukiyo-e of human nature. He endured unimaginable torture and disasters!

 Chapter 219

    Human nature is the most elusive and untestable thing in this world.


    Judging from the content of the surveillance video, after the zombie riot on that rainy night, the survivors still seemed to be huddling together to keep warm at the beginning. Everyone was taking care of the people around them and collecting supplies at the same time. It seems so positive energy, so united.


    After all, they still held a glimmer of hope in their hearts at that time, believing that the government and the army would send people to rescue them.


    But as time passed slowly, and communication with the outside world was cut off, and even the roar of guns could not be heard in the city, these survivors really realized their current situation. Then... chaos and darkness erupted so suddenly!


    Some able-bodied people with weapons in their hands began to snatch and hoard food, medicine and even clothes, and at the same time began to bully and oppress those who were weak.


    At the beginning, this kind of bullying and oppression was not too much, just asking them to do more and occasionally scold a few words, but as time went on, these "strong men" who held weapons and occupied a lot of supplies finally Destroyed all the shackles in my heart, and vented all the "evil" that had been imprisoned for many years!


    They began to use food and force to force others to do some dirty and indecent things. Many women fell into the clutches of those people, and men almost became slaves. There were also all kinds of dark things that happened to the extreme. unimaginable.


    two weeks!


    In just two weeks since the catastrophe occurred, those who were humble and caring for each other at the beginning have completely turned into out-and-out demons, and the entire supermarket has also been reduced to hell.


    This kind of dramatic change in personality may seem unbelievable to ordinary people, but in fact it has happened countless times in human history. Even in 1971, American psychologist Professor Zimbardo made a special one. The corresponding Stanford prison experiment, in order to prove the chaos and horror of human nature.


    This experiment is actually very simple, that is, randomly find a group of ordinary people, put them in a prison, and play the role of "jailer" and "prisoner" respectively to simulate two weeks of prison life.


    At the beginning, everyone was still laughing and joking, but as time went by, the jailers began to use their power to maintain order, and then began to abuse their power, and even began to use lynching to abuse prisoners, causing the entire prison to fall into a complete riot.


    This is the absolute darkness caused by absolute power, and that is only an experiment, but in this cruel last days, the darkness of human nature is displayed even more cruelly!


    And after the supermarket was reduced to hell, the beautiful twins were naturally hard to escape. Not only were they insulted by a group of thugs, but even their parents died tragically at the hands of those thugs because they wanted to protect them.


    But under this repeated stimulation, the twins unexpectedly awakened their abilities at the same time and began to resist!


    It''s just that they were too young, even if they awakened their abilities and suddenly killed a group of thugs, they were still severely injured by those thugs holding hot weapons. Then, in order to fear their revenge, these thugs broke their limbs, After insulting them, they were thrown out to feed the zombies.


    However, I don''t know if it is true that God has eyes, and evil will be rewarded with evil. The two dying twins did not die after being thrown into the corpses. On the contrary, they had a special mutation under the infection of the zombie virus. In the end, not only killed all the zombies, but also turned into a Witch, rushed into the shopping mall, and killed all the thugs in the shopping mall and those around who helped the evil, or those who sat by and watched the tragedy happen without doing anything, and even gnawed their bones Clean it up!


    Because of this, Huang Chang and others didn''t see half of the corpses when they came to the mall!


    "A crime..."


    After watching this scene, before Huang Chang could make a sound, Qiu Laosi who was standing beside him had already clenched his fists and said through gritted teeth: "Those beasts, how could they do such a thing!"


    He is also someone who has a daughter, and his daughter is about the same age as the twins, which is why he can empathize more now, and his heart is full of anger and sadness.


    "You can''t live without doing your own crimes..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and sighed inwardly.


    This shopping mall is very large, and the snack bars, food stores, and the large supermarket on the ground floor of the mall store all kinds of food that are definitely enough for the two hundred survivors to live for a long time. If they can stick together, then with the awakened abilities of the twins, they might even make the mall a good survivor base and survive.


    But it''s a pity that these people couldn''t control the desire and evil in their hearts at all, which eventually led to this tragedy that harmed others, themselves, and even them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was even more disgusted with this damned apocalypse. After all, if it weren''t for this apocalypse, human nature would never have become so cruel and dark under the constraints of morality and law!


    He longs for that bright and joyful world, not this dark and cruel apocalypse!


    He must end it all!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang slowly clenched his fists.


    "They are also poor people, find a place to bury them..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and handed the bag containing the Witch''s corpse to Liu Xin who was beside him.


    He originally wanted the armored corpse and the little guy to devour the Witch''s corpse and further strengthen them, but after seeing the tragic experience of these two children, he couldn''t bear to do so anymore.


    They were miserable enough before they were alive, so they shouldn''t end up with no bones left and no place to bury them after death.


    Perhaps this seems a bit ridiculous to others, or even a waste, but this is Huang Chang''s own persistence. He must keep the light and kindness in his heart. Although he will not become the so-called "Holy Mother", he must not become a "demon" like those thugs!


    "Okay, bro!"


    Liu Xin was more sentimental than Huang Chang. After watching the surveillance video, his eyes were even red. When he heard Huang Chang''s words, he immediately nodded, turned around and ran away, looking for a place to bury the body.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Seeing Liu Xin take away Witch''s body, the little guy in Huang Chang''s arms let out a pitiful cry, but he also felt the sadness in Huang Chang''s heart at the moment, so he didn''t say anything after the call.


    "Don''t worry, little guy, I will find better food for you in the future."


    Huang Chang touched the little guy''s head, comforted him, then turned to the others and said, "Okay, we have eliminated those two Witches, and from the surveillance video, there is no other danger in the mall. , the search continues, remember, we only bring some food and drinking water that are convenient for transportation, and don¡¯t bring other useless things, so as not to affect our forward speed.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Two hours, I only give you two hours, once the time is up, you must return here to practice. Keep going!"


    "yes!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the survivors responded one after another, and then divided into a dozen teams to continue searching for supplies.


    And when the survivors left to search for supplies, Huang Chang took out the crystal nucleus that he got from Witch earlier.


    This crystal nucleus is only the size of a ping-pong ball, but it is half pink and half azure blue. These two kinds of brilliance continuously circulate in this crystal nucleus, making it extremely gorgeous and eye-catching.


    At the same time, Huang Chang could clearly feel the huge power contained in this crystal nucleus... This power was even stronger than that skeleton reptile back then!


    And the fact is the same, the Witch after the fusion is indeed very powerful, even second only to King Kong, Sadako and Jigsaw among all the monsters Huang Shang has seen, and judging from the appearance of the crystal nucleus, this fusion The whole Witch is probably very close to the lord level. If she successfully devours himself and others, I am afraid that another lord level monster will appear in this jungle!


    No wonder the Witch is so eager for them, even after suffering a loss, they don''t leave, instead they hide and prepare for a sneak attack. It seems that they are also approaching a breakthrough and urgently need strength.


    So how to use this crystal nucleus?


    Is it swallowed by yourself, or is it used by the fallen and others?


    If you swallow it yourself, you can certainly make the energy in your body bigger, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to break through to a high level of foundation building. And the degenerates have just completed their evolution. I am afraid that the power of a single crystal nucleus may not make them evolve again.


    What''s more, they are still solidifying their foundations, and they don''t have the system and Yin-Yang power of life and death to digest it from it. Even if it is given to them, they may not be able to bear it with their current cultivation base strength.


    "Host, the system has a suggestion for how to use this crystal nucleus!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.

 Chapter 220

    The night passed quickly, but what surprised Liu Xin and others was that Huang Chang didn''t rest that night, but fiddled with something in a room without knowing it.


    It wasn''t until dawn that everyone was ready and about to go on the road that Huang Chang left the room with a pale face.


    "Heh, Brother Cockroach, why is your face so pale? Could it be that you''ve indulged yourself all night and indulged too much?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly pale face, Luo Luo stretched his waist, and said with a smile, "Young people should know how to cherish their bodies, don''t stay up late, and don''t overindulge in sex, or you will lose your hair, you will be bald... ..."


    Whoosh!


    However, before the corruption had finished speaking, a black shadow suddenly shot out from Huang Chang''s body, and rushed towards the corruption at an astonishing speed!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing the jetting black shadow, Corrupted pupils shrank suddenly, and exclaimed.


    This thing left a deep impression on him, even Witch was tortured enough by this guy, if he was entangled by this thing, would it be okay?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Luo immediately waved his bone hand and grabbed the ghost centipede that was coming.


    It''s just that the moment his bone hand touched the ghost centipede, the spirit bone centipede seemed to have turned into a phantom, directly submerged into the fallen bone hand, and disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, a severe tingling sensation suddenly emerged from all parts of the fallen body, as if there were countless snakes, insects, rats and ants crawling and biting on his body, which made him scream out.


    "I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it..."


    Luo Hua resisted the urge to scratch himself with his bony hand, scratched the itch with his left hand, and shouted: "I''m going to die, I''m going to die, Brother Cockroach, stop!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang came back to his senses, then waved his hand and shouted: "Come back!"


    Whoosh!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the ghost centipede that had merged into the fallen body shot out from the fallen body and returned to Huang Chang''s ears.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t order him to attack you just now."


    Looking at Xiang Xiang''s grinning face, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s just that this thing protects the master, and I will attack anyone who bullies me...but it doesn''t matter, I will pay more attention next time."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned around regardless of whether he believed it or not, waved to Liu Xin and the others, and said, "Continue on the road and make sure to arrive at Yuetang District before dark!"


    "I wipe..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help but change his face.


    Doesn''t this mean that Huang Chang can''t be hated in the future?


    No, I have to think of a way, otherwise I will lose the greatest pleasure in the last days that I used to replace delicious food.


    "Understood, brother!"


    Although Liu Xin was also curious about what Huang Chang was doing that night, since Huang Chang didn''t say anything at the moment, he didn''t ask any questions tacitly. He just nodded and began to convey Huang Chang''s order.


    Subsequently, the team continued to move towards Yuetang District.


    It''s just that compared with when they came here, there are already more than a dozen people who have been left in this shopping mall forever.


    Liancheng is not a big city. If it was before the end of the world, it would only take an hour to drive through the entire Liancheng. However, the Liancheng after the earthquake is full of dangers and extremely rugged, so even though there are armored corpses and The baby corpse was at the forefront to explore the way, but the marching speed of this team was still not fast enough.


    However, no matter how difficult the road is, there is always an end. After half a day of driving, Huang Chang and the others finally came to Yuhu Park that day again.


    This is Huang Chang''s third visit to Yuhu Park.


    The first time he met the giant black fish, the second time he was hunted down by the bone dragon, and the third time he brought a large number of his men and brothers across here.


    After the previous major earthquake, Yuhu Park, which had already been blown into a mess by the bone dragon, was completely destroyed. Many places were submerged by the soaked lake water, but there were also many places because The crevice swallowed a large amount of river water and turned it into flat land.


    This is the power of nature!


    However, thanks to the earthquake that divided the rainy lake and made the bottom of the lake appear in some places, it became much easier for Huang Chang and others to pass through the rainy lake, although most of the survivors in the process of crossing It was inevitable that they were covered in mud and embarrassed, but in the end it took less than an hour for them to arrive at the bank of the Xiangjiang River.


    And what comes next is their real problem!


    Cross the river!


    That''s right, the Yuetang District they were going to arrive at was across the river from the Yuhu District where they were now. As long as they crossed the Xiangjiang River, they would be able to reach Yuetang District smoothly.


    If it was placed before the end of the world, they could cross the Xiangjiang River in at most ten minutes by using the cross-river bridge, but now...


    "Damn it!"


    By the riverside, looking at the bridge across the river that collapsed in front of it, as well as the completely collapsed embankments on both sides of the Xiangjiang River, the embankment flooded by the river and the scenery along the river, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Although he had already been mentally prepared in his heart, but now that the bridge was really broken by the earthquake, he still couldn''t help feeling a little out of breath.


    Liancheng had almost never had an earthquake before this, so the government staff did not pay special attention to earthquake prevention when building the cross-river bridge. It is actually reasonable for the bridge to break from the middle.


    "Brother, this bridge is broken, what should I do? Do you want to visit other bridges?"


    Looking at the broken bridge, Liu Xin couldn''t help frowning, and asked in a deep voice.


    In addition to the cross-river bridge they are on, there are many other cross-river bridges in Liancheng, so in Liu Xin''s view, since the cross-river bridge in front of them is broken, they can only find other bridges to cross. River.


    As for swimming over or using other tools to cross the river?


    Ever since he met that big fish in Yuhu Park, and knew that there was a dragon in the Yellow River, Liu Xin has now kept his distance from things like rivers.


    "Other bridges are probably like this."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, his father Liu Qing suddenly said: "I visited here one year ago, so I know that these bridges in Liancheng are all similar in terms of earthquake resistance, so since this river-crossing bridge collapsed, the other In all likelihood, the same is true of the bridges. And it is already three o''clock, and it will be dark in three or four hours, so we don''t have so much time to find other bridges."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s expression also became a little dignified: "There are only two roads in front of us now. The first is to forcefully cross the river, and the other is to go back home and find another place to build a camp."


    "Everyone is tired after going through the earthquake and traveling for so long. We must find a place to settle down as soon as possible."


    Liu Qing''s grasp of people''s hearts is much stronger than that of Huang Chang and others, so he also knows that these survivors in the team are holding on, if they don''t find a place to gather for them as soon as possible, so that they can rest assured A resting place, these people will collapse completely in a short time.


    "Zhao Ren!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then turned his head and shouted to Zhao Ren: "Go to the bridge to detect the situation and see how long the fracture is!"


    "good!"


    Zhao Ren nodded, then jumped up, waved his four wings behind his back, and flew towards the cross-river bridge at an extremely fast speed.


    Ten minutes later, Zhao Ren returned to the team, and said with a solemn expression: "Boss Huang, I have just seen it. The widest part of the bridge deck is 17 meters, and the shortest part is 12 meters. Except for the position of the bridge fracture, there are also bridges in other places. There are a lot of cracks, but they have little effect on the overall frame of the bridge, and if it''s just us, we should be able to walk over it."


    "12 to 17 meters of fracture?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned his head, and asked Liu Xin: "Liu Xin, with your current ability, can you use ice to fill up this fracture?"


    "It''s definitely no problem to fill the gap, but to let so many people pass... I may not be able to last that long."


    Although Liu Xin''s current ability can create tough ice, it is necessary to build a 12 to 15-meter-long ice tunnel with a width of several meters at one time, and it must continue to allow thousands of people to pass through. It is still a huge challenge for him.


    "Let Zhao Renfei take others there, take as many people as you can."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then turned to Zhao Ren and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Do your best."


    Zhao Ren nodded and said.


    "Hey, it would be great if Li Zhu was here..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly sighed in his heart.


    In fact, Li Zhu''s iron body ability is most useful at this time. If he is still there, he can turn himself into an iron chain and let everyone use the iron chain to pass through the gap in the bridge.


    Too bad he''s gone...


    "Sigh, I''m still here when Li Zhu isn''t here."


    At this moment, Ji Zelei seemed to be displeased with Huang Chang''s sigh, curled his lips, and said, "Don''t worry, with me, everyone will be able to pass this broken bridge for the time being."


    "you?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Does this guy still have any hole cards?


    "Of course it''s me."


    Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders and said: "My sand transformation not only allows me to have the ability of a shapeshifter, but also a kind of ability that randomly obtains the transformation target after the transformation is over, it''s just a one-off .¡±


    "I used Gaara''s yellow sand waterfall to destroy the prison wall last time, don''t you remember?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei paused slightly, and then continued: "And this time I became stinky... well, after that thing, I also got its ability called shrinking. But although it is called shrinking, but It¡¯s actually a method of body deformation, if I¡¯m not mistaken, I should be able to stretch my body and connect to the broken bridge, so that everyone can pass over me.¡±


    "You still have this ability?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, a hint of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I just thought of the usage of this ability just now... Hey, don''t mention it, it''s really uncomfortable to become that thing."


    Ji Zelei shook his head, showing a look of unbearable memories of the past.


    "Haha, this time it''s your meritorious service."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s displeased look, Huang Chang laughed a little, then patted him on the shoulder, and said loudly: "In this case, let''s move faster, we must cross the bridge as soon as possible, and then find shelter before dark place."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone immediately started to move towards the broken bridge across the river.

 Chapter 221

    "It''s here!"


    Not long after, Huang Chang and others came to the central area of ??the broken bridge.


    In front of them is an irregular fracture, the longest part is 17 meters, and the narrowest part is about 12 meters. And under this break is the Xiangjiang River with a long history.


    Perhaps because of the previous major earthquake, the Xiangjiang River, which was originally famous for being calm and gentle, has now become choppy. The billowing waves continue to rise, beat, smash, and set off water mist and roars all over the sky. The momentum is astonishing.


    Standing at the bridge break, even Huang Chang''s face was slightly pale, and his heart was a little trembling.


    The mighty power of nature is too amazing. Even with his current strength, if he accidentally falls into the river, he will be washed away in an instant, let alone others.


    And more importantly, the turbulent Xiangjiang River brought an inexplicable and huge pressure to Huang Chang. There was no doubt that there must be some terrifying creatures hidden in the river.


    But when you think about it, a mere rainy lake can breed giant beasts like the big black fish, so it would be strange if there are no giant beasts in this huge Xiangjiang River.


    "Get ready to act, Ji Zelei, Liu Xin, you two start building the bridge."


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang suppressed the messy thoughts in his mind, then turned his head, and said to the people around him in a deep voice: "Zhao Ren, you are following the plan discussed on the road, first pull the steel rope Fix it in the past, and then fly over with people."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren nodded first, then grabbed a steel rope, waved his four wings on his back, jumped up, and flew towards the opposite side of the broken bridge.


    This steel rope was just found on the way to the broken bridge. Although it was only about 30 meters long, it was enough to build a ropeway between the two broken bridges. And with the physical fitness of the survivors far surpassing those before the end of the world, those young and strong among them should be able to use this steel rope to climb to the opposite side of the bridge, so as to reduce the pressure on Liu Xin and Ji Zelei.


    "Huh, look at mine next!"


    At the same time, Liu Xin took a deep breath, walked to the edge of the broken bridge, squatted down slightly, and pressed his hands on the broken reinforced concrete on the edge of the broken bridge.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, with the emergence of bursts of blue light and cold fog, layers of solid ice began to quickly cover the broken bridge, and slowly spread towards the opposite side of the bridge.


    It''s just that Liu Xin also used a clever method when condensing the broken bridge, that is, to raise the ice bridge on their side first, and then lower it. Although the lowering range is not very large, it is Turn the ice bridge he condensed into a slide, so that the survivors can slide to the opposite side at an extremely fast speed as long as they climb up the ice bridge, which greatly saves time on the road.


    "clever!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he gave Liu Xin a thumbs up.


    "cut!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei curled his lips in dissatisfaction, then also squatted on the edge of the broken bridge, took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Change!"


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, a burst of khaki mixed with dark purple light suddenly flashed from his body, and then his body began to melt and deform rapidly, as if it had turned into a puddle of mud.


    But the next moment, the pool of mud began to extend continuously, and finally built a mud bridge before Liu Xin, linking the broken bridges together.


    However, looking at the wet, sticky, and foul-smelling mud bridge, Huang Chang and the others showed a hint of hesitation on their faces.


    "Ji Zelei, are you sure this bridge can take people across?"


    Falling to the side of the mud bridge, curiously took a random steel bar and poked it on the mud bridge, and then showed a hint of surprise: "Hey, don''t say it, this bridge is quite strong."


    The strength of his casual poke is not small, but the mud bridge is completely motionless, and the steel bars are also blocked by the seemingly soft and slippery mud, which can''t be lowered. It can be seen that the mud bridge is not as bad as it looks.


    "Nonsense, do I dare to take human life as a joke?"


    Hearing the degenerate words, Ji Zelei''s displeased voice came from the Mud Bridge: "And you don''t have to be so cheap, it hurts to poke, okay?"


    "Ahem..."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, he smiled embarrassingly, then dropped the steel bar in his hand, and said, "But your bridge seems a little slippery, if you fall, wouldn''t you be dead?"


    "You''re the one who talks too much nonsense!"


    Faced with the question of depravity, Ji Zelei cursed angrily. At the same time, the two sides of the mud bridge also rose slightly, forming something like a guardrail, and the part of the mud bridge close to Huang Chang and the others also resembled Liu Xin''s ice bridge also rose a lot, so that these survivors could take advantage of the slippery characteristics of the mud bridge to slide over it as a slide.


    "Okay, hurry up, with my current abilities, I guess I can only last for about ten minutes."


    After making preparations, Ji Zelei couldn''t help urging: "I''ll go to the opposite side when the time is up, and don''t blame me if I haven''t passed!"


    "Okay, let''s act according to the previous plan!"


    Huang Chang also knew that time is the most important thing now, so he nodded and shouted: "Remember, everything is in order. If anyone dares to compete for the position and cause chaos, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Don''t worry, Boss Huang, time is life now, whoever dares to disturb us will never forgive him!"


    "According to the order, the old, weak, sick, disabled and pregnant are given priority!"


    "Pregnant wool, where are the pregnant women in our team?"


    "Okay, don''t compare blindly, hurry up, you are in a hurry!"


    ...


    Huang Chang still had a lot of prestige among the survivors. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the survivors immediately started to act. Some of the survivors with weak physique or physical disabilities all relied on the most stable ice bridge to slide to the other side of the bridge, or were taken by Zhao Ren to fly over, while those with good physique began to use the mud bridge that Ji Zelei had turned into Come through this broken bridge.


    As for the young and powerful people with the best physical fitness, they all chose the steel cable set up by Zhao Ren to climb to the opposite bank.


    After experiencing all kinds of things in the last days, the existing survivors have become very mature, and even a few children know that reckless behavior means death.


    So the survivors in the prison began to methodically pass through the steel cables, the ice bridge and the mud bridge to reach the other side of the river.


    According to this speed, everyone can definitely pass through the broken bridge before Liu Xin and Ji Zelei''s strength is exhausted.


    But when everyone passed the broken bridge step by step, the sense of crisis that Huang Chang felt from the river before suddenly became extremely strong, as if something terrifying was staring at him in the rolling river. They are the same!


    Obviously, the movement of thousands of people crossing the bridge was too loud, and finally attracted the attention of the creatures in the river!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then subconsciously clenched his fists.


    He doesn''t even dare to warn these survivors now, because firstly, their speed is already as fast as possible, even if he warns, it is difficult to go faster, and secondly, he is also worried that it will cause panic. If panic occurs, more people will die!


    Wow!


    However, the house leak happened to be raining overnight, and Liancheng had just experienced a major earthquake at this moment, in which the creatures suffered heavy casualties, and it was the time when "food" was most in short supply, so the movements of Huang Chang and others not only attracted the attention of the creatures in the water, but also It also attracts the attention of creatures in the sky!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent and familiar scream, a huge black shadow suddenly appeared from a distance at an extremely fast speed, and flew towards where Huang Chang and others were!


    The one who came was a frightened vulture!


    It''s just that the body of this frightened vulture is almost ten times that of ordinary frightened vultures, and behind it is a "dark cloud" composed of ordinary frightened vultures, which is extremely powerful!


    That''s right, although the earthquake in Liancheng can bring devastating damage to the creatures on the ground, it can hardly pose much threat to these flying monsters!


    And judging from the aura and speed of this giant frightened vulture, and the huge flock of birds behind him, not to mention that Huang Chang and others are crossing the bridge at the moment, they can''t spare their hands, even if it is changed to other places, They are probably not the opponents of these monsters!


    This is bad!

 Chapter 222

    "Oops!"


    Seeing the giant frightened vulture swooping down, flying lower and lower, and the huge "dark cloud" behind it, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and at the same time, panic appeared on the faces of the survivors. And the color of fear!


    With so many frightened vultures and such a large "elite body", it is impossible for them to be their opponents with their current weapons and manpower!


    But to Huang Chang''s relief, and even a little surprise, none of these survivors escaped even in such a desperate situation, and even the order of the team was not too chaotic.


    The only thing these survivors did was to raise their weapons and aim at the giant frightened vultures and the flock of birds that swept over them. Once these monsters entered their range, they would kill the remaining few All the bullets go out!


    This is also one of the principles taught to them in the last days. In the face of danger, they can live longer only by hugging together for warmth. If they fall into panic and collapse without fighting, they will only die faster.


    As for escaping?


    Hehe, at this time, even if they can escape for a while, they won''t be able to escape for a lifetime. It''s better to stay and fight with the brothers, so that even if they die, at least they will have someone to accompany them on Huangquan Road!


    "Everyone, prepare to work hard!"


    Since even these ordinary survivors did not escape, Huang Chang would naturally not abandon them.


    The next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, pulled out the dragon tooth dagger from his waist, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes: "It''s life or death...Fate!"


    Facing so many powerful enemies under the current situation, if he chooses to escape, there may still be a glimmer of life, but if he stays and chooses to go all out, even Huang Chang himself has no certainty of surviving.


    But he stayed!


    "Damn, the thief is going to play us to death!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man on the side couldn''t help cursing, then clenched the black dagger tightly in his left hand, and opened his bone claws in his right hand, ready to fight for his life!


    And in the process, the giant frightened vulture and the flock of birds behind were getting closer and closer to Huang Chang and the others!


    But at this moment, a group of black shadows suddenly emerged from the turbulent river!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, an extremely huge, like a dragon, as wide as a truck, its hideous and terrifying head suddenly burst out of the water, causing splashes all over the sky, and with a lightning speed, Opening the big mouth full of sharp teeth, it bit fiercely on the giant frightened vulture flying at low altitude.


    Wow!


    Although the giant frightened vultures are strong, their crazy minds don''t have much concept of the word danger, so at this moment, it was bitten by the huge head without warning, and a lot of blood was spattered all over its body. And frantically fluttered up.


    But the head owner''s strength is obviously stronger than that of the giant frightened vulture. No matter how the giant frightened vulture struggles at this moment, the huge head still drags it into the water bit by bit!


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    Seeing that the leader was bitten by the giant head, the countless other frightened vultures also became completely crazy, attacking that head overwhelmingly.


    But not at all, the sharp claws of the Horrified Vulture are like a joke in front of the thick green skin of the giant head, no matter how they tear or bite, they can''t leave the slightest scar on the head, even The relatively fragile eyes were not hurt!


    Boom!


    A few seconds later, the giant frightened vulture was finally dragged into the water by the giant head, but it still did not give up and was still struggling crazily, and the giant head seemed unable to kill this giant with a wingspan of over forty meters. The frightened vulture, so he could only cling to it tightly, and fought with the giant frightened vulture in the water.


    At the same time, the other frightened vultures continued to attack the giant head, but their attacks were still ineffective. Instead, a large number of frightened vultures were swept into the river by the shocking waves, and disappeared after a few blows. It was as if there were some other monsters in the river!


    "What is that, dragon, snake, or Jiao?"


    Looking at the giant frightened vultures and giant heads fighting in the waves and mist, Zhuge Youlong swallowed involuntarily and said, "The strength of this thing...is probably not weaker than King Kong!"


    "Not weaker than King Kong...is it another lord-level creature?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and then he activated his Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death with all his strength, saw through the layers of mist and river water, and finally saw clearly the true face of the monster.


    After seeing the monster''s appearance clearly, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly became a little dry: "That''s not a snake, it''s not a dragon, and it''s not a dragon...it''s a turtle¡ªa giant turtle!"


    It''s no wonder that Huang Chang lost his composure, because he found that the giant head exposed to the river at this moment was just the "tip of the iceberg" of the giant tortoise''s body. Under the water, the tortoise still had an incomparably huge body and shell, and even the tortoise There seems to be a bulge on the top of the shell, with delicate texture and layers, and there seems to be text on it. At first glance, it looks like this giant turtle is carrying a huge stone book.


    wrong!


    The giant turtle endorses...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, remembering something he had read in a book before.


    Could this tortoise be the giant tortoise that is said to carry the "Luo Shu" on its back?


    Huang Chang likes reading very much, especially some very old books. This is one of his greatest hobbies. Because of this, he also knows the legend of Luoshu very well.


    According to legend, during the time of Dayu, a tortoise emerged from the Luohe River in Xiluoning County, Luoyang, carrying "Luoshu" on its back, and dedicated it to Dayu. According to this, Dayu succeeded in controlling the floods, and then designated the world as Kyushu. Based on this, the Nine Chapters of Dafa are established to govern society.


    It is precisely because of this that Luoshu, also known as Guishu, is known as the source of yin and yang and five elements. It is infinitely magical, and there is only another treasure "Hetu" in the world that can compare with it.


    Moreover, Hetu Luoshu is a set, the former records the map of the Dao, and the latter records the text of the Dao, and the combination of the pictures and the text is the principle of the Dao.


    It''s just that these things are legends, it can''t be true, right?


    "Hetu Luoshu does exist!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "These two are creations of heaven and earth, and they are treasures transformed from the great props of heaven and earth. The Daoist sect was lucky to obtain these two treasures back then, and thus became the leader of all sects in the world in one fell swoop. It¡¯s just that with the coming of the Dharma-ending calamity, the avenue of heaven and earth collapsed, and these two treasures of heaven and earth also collapsed and disappeared.¡±


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system has also become more serious than ever: "Now that the catastrophe of the Dharma has dissipated, the tide of spiritual energy has come, and there has been an earthquake before, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has gathered, and the avenue of heaven and earth is being recast. This Hetuluo The book will naturally reappear... It''s just that this Luoshu has just condensed and hasn''t really formed yet, otherwise, the strength of this tortoise will only need to be ten times, a hundred times stronger than it is now!"


    "It''s really Luo Shu!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he couldn''t help the impulse in his heart, he gritted his teeth and asked, "System, why don''t I gamble, I''ll go down with the armored corpse, while this turtle is chasing that tortoise." The giant frightened vultures are fighting, take Luo Shu!"


    "The system advises the host to give up this idea and not to die!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system immediately warned: "Whether it is the tortoise carrying Luoshu on its back or the dragon horse carrying Hetu on its back, they are all the embodiment of the avenue of heaven and earth. Sheltered by heaven and earth luck, it is a rare auspicious beast. Otherwise, it would not have suddenly shot to stop the frightened vulture just now to protect you."


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "If the host attacks it now, it will be revenge, and the tortoise is protected by the luck of heaven and earth, let alone his strength, even if he has no hands to restrain him now." Even if the host is affected by the luck of heaven and earth, it is impossible for the host to take Luoshu away from him!"


    "Take a step back, even if the host also has good luck and takes away Luoshu, he will be cursed by the power of heaven and earth...the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "So scary?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "Then should we set up camp in another place, it''s too dangerous here!"


    "No, it''s just right here!"


    System: "The tortoise is an auspicious beast. It will not actively attack people, but will protect you. The system advises the host to form a good relationship with the tortoise now, so that if there is a disaster in the future, it may be able to escape from it." robbery!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang has great trust in the system, so when he heard what the system said, he immediately made a decision, took a deep breath, and shouted to Zhuge Youlong and others who were on full alert around him: "Listen everyone, the firepower Fully open, use all the remaining fire talismans, and attack the giant frightened vulture... Remember, don''t hurt the giant turtle, he is helping us deal with monsters and protecting us!"


    "The turtle is protecting us?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others were stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t hesitate, if you procrastinate... Maybe the tortoise has already killed the giant frightened vulture, and we will have no chance to form a good relationship by then."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, directly took out a newly condensed Sanyang fire talisman, and directly activated it, turning the fire talisman into a flame, moving towards the struggling body in the water at an astonishing speed. The giant frightened vulture shot away.

 Chapter 223

    "Do it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang make a move, Luo Xiang and the others no longer hesitated, either activating the fire talisman, or using guns, and launched an attack on the giant frightened vulture.


    Fortunately, the giant frightened vulture has a huge body, and the giant tortoise has half of its body submerged in the water, so Jiang Xiang and the others don''t have to worry about accidentally injuring the giant tortoise and causing unnecessary misunderstandings.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of roar and fierce front, bullets and several blazing flames transformed by the Sanyang fire talisman also bombarded the giant frightened vulture one after another.


    The defense of the frightened vulture is extremely weak, and even though this giant frightened vulture is extremely powerful, its defense is still not comparable to that of giant beasts such as the Destroyer King Dragon and Skeleton Reptile. So at this moment, under the joint bombardment of Huang Chang and others, the frightened vulture was also torn apart, bloody and horrible, and even one wing was blown off from it, leaving only a very small part of the flesh and blood link. are likely to fall.


    Wow!


    After being so severely injured, even though the giant frightened vulture screamed crazily and struggled with all its strength, it was still doomed to be destroyed, and was gradually pulled into the water by the giant tortoise.


    And as the giant frightened vulture was pulled into the water, the rest of the frightened flock of frightened vultures who were swept into the river by huge waves and suffered heavy losses also scattered away one after another, not daring to stay for long.


    A fatal threat to Huang Chang and the others disappeared like this.


    "it''s over?"


    Looking at the frightened vultures fleeing in all directions, and the still unsettled river surface, which caused huge waves from time to time, Luo Yuan and the others suddenly had a feeling of escape from death, and then it was like a dream, an unbelievable feeling.


    "Don''t be dazed, cross the bridge first!"


    Compared to the shock of the fallen and the others, Huang Shang, who had already been mentally prepared, was much calmer. Although he was a little excited, he still took a deep breath at the moment, stabilized his emotions, and said in a deep voice: "Those frightened vultures are frightened. Run away, but no one knows if they will come back, so act quickly!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the survivors who were still determined to die and prepared to fight to the death also recovered from the shock, and then continued to cross the broken bridge.


    At the same time, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the churning Xiangjiang River, and the black and white lights in his eyes continued to flow. Under the effect of the pupil technique, the layers of river water and huge waves seemed to be nothing, allowing him to You can clearly see the bottom of the river.


    At this moment, the tortoise had already pressed the giant frightened vulture into the mud at the bottom of the river, and suppressed it with its huge limbs like stone pillars. Finally, it opened its big mouth, and bit by bit the still The constantly struggling giant Horror Vulture tore apart and devoured.


    Suddenly, as if the tortoise had sensed Huang Chang''s gaze, it suddenly raised its head and looked at Huang Chang, a strange golden light flashed in its dim eyes.


    And as the golden light appeared in the eyes of the tortoise, a sense of crisis that was so intense that it almost made Huang Chang unable to breathe suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, as if he would die in the next moment.


    Fortunately, the tortoise seemed to have recognized Huang Chang, and then the golden light in its eyes shrank, and continued to lower its head and began to bite the giant frightened vulture. At the same time, the intense sense of crisis receded like a sea tide, making Huang Chang His whole body trembled, and a feeling of escape from death rose in his heart, which almost made him unable to stand still.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he truly understood how terrifying this divine turtle is!


    This guy might even have the power to instantly kill him like the full body Sadako.


    But the strange thing is that the power of the divine tortoise seems to be restrained and cannot be used easily, otherwise he wouldn''t have spent so much effort to get rid of this giant frightened vulture.


    "I can''t afford to provoke..."


    After being frightened just now, Huang Chang didn''t dare to spy on the turtle anymore, and looked away.


    "Host, spying on others with the pupil technique is a hostile behavior in the eyes of many creatures and powerful people. Don''t do it lightly next time."


    At this time, the system also issued a warning: "If it wasn''t for the fact that the tortoise is an auspicious beast with a kind nature, and the host has helped the tortoise just now, I am afraid that the host''s actions just now would have caused the tortoise''s hostility and even attack. gone."


    "You should have told me about this kind of thing before you let me practice pupil art..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also afraid for a while, and then complained a little angrily.


    But complaints are complaints, Huang Chang still kept this matter in his heart, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble in the future.


    After the tortoise hunted the giant frightened vulture and frightened the other frightened vultures away, the next actions of Huang Chang and others went much smoother. It didn''t take long for all the survivors to cross the broken bridge and came to the other side of the bridge. On the one hand, it is their destination this time - Yuetang District!


    "Zhao Ren, you fly higher to detect the terrain and find a suitable place to build a gathering place."


    After arriving in Yuetang District, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then gave several orders one after another: "All survivors rest in place for 15 minutes, and little ones, let the baby corpses patrol, and take the remaining nearby Zombies and mutated creatures should probably be cleaned up."


    "no problem!"


    "receive!"


    "Wow!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren, who has become more and more integrated into the collective, also spread his wings and flew up, starting to detect the terrain and looking for a suitable place to build a new camp.


    At the same time, the survivors formed a defensive formation to rest according to their usual training. As for those baby corpses, they shot out one by one under the order of the little guy, and began to patrol around, guard, and clean up the enemies they encountered.


    I have to say that although these baby corpses look hideous and terrifying, but there are little guys around, they are tireless, they are numerous, and their strength is not bad. Reduced danger and stress for other survivors.


    After more than ten minutes, Zhao Ren returned first.


    "Boss Huang, this is indeed a good place."


    Zhao Ren obviously gained a lot from this trip, with a hint of excitement on his face, he said: "Although the place was shaken quite badly, the terrain is very good, and there are many ponds, water The resources are also quite rich. More importantly, I saw a lot of farmland and farms, and the damage in these places is not too big. As long as we stabilize, then it is possible to resume production.¡±


    Having said that, Zhao Ren paused for a moment, and said what Huang Shang and others were most concerned about: "As for the establishment of the new camp, I found a good place..."


    Afterwards, Zhao Ren took out a map from his pocket, clicked a point on the map, and said, "This is it!"


    "Zhaoshan?"


    Looking at the place marked on the map, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "You mean we build camps in the mountains?"


    "Yeah, I''ve looked around. Many places have been destroyed by the earthquake. Instead of rebuilding the gathering place on these ruins, it''s better to build the gathering place on this mountain."


    Zhao Ren nodded and said, "I''ve looked carefully. Although the mountain there was collapsed by the earthquake, basically the damage wasn''t too great, and the terrain is very high, and it''s in the center of this area. There are still many scenic spots around the world that can be used, and the resources are also very rich, I think it should be possible to set up a camp here.¡±


    "I also think Zhaoshan can be used as the site for our new camp."


    At this moment, Qiu Laosi suddenly said: "I have worked near Zhaoshan before, and I know the situation there. Zhao Ren is right, it is indeed very suitable for building a camp. And although Zhaoshan is not big, it is It''s not small, and it''s convenient for the expansion of our camp in the future..."


    At this point, Qiu Lao Si paused for a moment, and then continued: "More importantly, if I set up the camp on Zhaoshan Mountain, then I can use the mountain body of Zhaoshan Mountain to dig tunnels more conveniently. It is possible to form a multi-layered defense front, and it is even possible to engage in tunnel warfare...as long as there is no such an earthquake."


    When the earthquake was mentioned, Qiu Laosi''s expression suddenly became gloomy. Because the previous earthquake not only destroyed the prison, but also separated his wife from him forever.


    "This earthquake was caused by a change in the sky, and it should not happen again in the future."


    Huang Chang patted Qiu Lao Si on the shoulder and comforted him: "I''m sorry about my sister-in-law, but as long as we are still alive, there is hope for everything. Don''t forget, this is the end of the world, and everything is possible! "


    "I know."


    Qiu Laosi nodded, feeling better.


    "In addition, I have good news to tell you."


    Seeing that the atmosphere seemed a bit dull, Zhao Ren suddenly smiled and said, "That means I found the ammunition...a lot of ammunition!"

 Chapter 224

    "Large amount of ammunition?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, everyone present was refreshed.


    Although the strength of Huang Chang and others is getting stronger and stronger now, it is absolutely impossible for them alone to guarantee the safety of the new camp. At this time, arms have become extremely important supplies.


    After all, these two thousand survivors can already be called veterans and elites after going through the life and death experience of the last month. As long as they have enough ammunition, they will have a chance even if they encounter any tide of corpses and beasts. The power of war.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but ask, "The only ammunition you found there? How many are there?"


    "I found the ammunition at the Liancheng government. It should be the place where the most ammunition was stored and garrisoned before the catastrophe. Although the city hall was also destroyed by the earthquake, fortunately there are still a lot of ammunition left..."


    Zhao Ren said excitedly: "I can''t figure out exactly how many, but it is definitely more than the ammunition we had stockpiled in the prison before, and I even found a lot of heavy firepower."


    "Very good!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    If those heavy firepower weapons were used in the past, Huang Chang and others would not be able to use them, but now Li Yu has awakened the mechanic ability, and has improved the heavy firepower equipment that requires electronic equipment and some complicated means to control. And the ability to control, then they will naturally be able to use these heavy firepower weapons!


    And with these heavy firepower weapons, combined with other weapons, no matter what dangers and powerful enemies they encounter, Huang Chang and the others and the survivors under them will have stronger self-protection capabilities!


    This is indeed refreshing news!


    "In this case, let''s build a new camp in Zhaoshan!"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious, and he said to Qiu Laosi and Liu Qing, "Qiu Laosi, since you are so familiar with Zhaoshan, it''s up to you to decide where to build the camp." I¡¯m in charge, and I don¡¯t know much about setting up the camp, so I¡¯ll leave it to you, Uncle Liu, and I¡¯ll let Iron Armored Corpse listen to you, I think he should be able to help.¡±


    The Iron Armored Corpse has immense strength and a huge body, which can almost be called a humanoid crane. With the help of the Iron Armored Corpse, the new camp will definitely be established quickly.


    Just speaking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said, "It''s just that the concrete and steel bars needed for building the camp are a bit troublesome..."


    "It''s not troublesome at all."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Lao Si suddenly said: "If I remember correctly, the Liancheng City Government originally planned to maintain and repair some buildings on Zhaoshan before the end of the world, so there should be many buildings on Zhaoshan. In addition, there are many cement and building material factories near Zhaoshan Mountain. Even if these cement factories and building material factories are destroyed by the earthquake, the materials inside are still usable, but it takes a little effort to get them out."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words, and said: "You are also responsible for this aspect. Let''s go to Zhaoshan, choose the address, and then have a good night''s rest. I will allocate half of the staff to build a camp for you tomorrow morning. The other half of the staff will be led by me to search for building materials and ammunition!"


    "Well, leave this to me. I have also worked on construction sites before, so I am familiar with this aspect."


    Qiu Laosi nodded, looking extremely serious.


    He cared more about building a new camp than anyone else, because only with a stable and safe camp could he better protect his ten-year-old daughter.


    He had already lost his beloved wife in the previous earthquake, so he had to keep his daughter safe no matter what!


    "Since this is the case, let''s act now. Zhao Ren, Lao Qiu, you two will lead the way."


    With the goal in mind, Huang Chang''s spirit was lifted up a bit, and then he took a deep breath, Zhao Ren and Qiu Laosi led the way, and led everyone towards Zhaoshan.


    Zhaoshan is very close to the Xiangjiang River, and it is said to stand by the river, so it didn''t take long for Huang Chang and others to arrive at their destination.


    Affected by the previous earthquake, the appearance of Zhaoshan Mountain has undergone many changes from before the end of the world. The peaks in many places have collapsed, and nine out of ten of the cultural landscapes and tourist facilities on the mountain have been destroyed. The most famous Qianshan Ancient Road, Kuixing Tower and Zhaoshan Ancient Temple were all razed to the ground. At a glance, there were ruins and broken trees and thick yellow mud shaken out by the earthquake, and the beautiful scenery before was no longer there.


    But also thanks to the earthquake, the mutated creatures on Mount Zhao fled desperately, and there were not many left, so although the road up the mountain was rough and muddy, it was not too dangerous after all.


    "Let''s build camp here..."


    Two hours later, the sky was getting dark, Huang Chang and others were standing in the ruins, while Qiu Laosi''s head suddenly got out of the mud, and said to Huang Chang and others regardless of the mess all over his body: " I just did some underground exploration, and although the earthquake did a lot of damage to the mountain, the structure of the mountain has almost stabilized now, and some places are even stronger than before the earthquake, and there will be no secondary collapse."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Laosi paused for a while, and then continued: "Although this Zhaoshan Temple has been destroyed, the foundation is still there, and we can use some things. In addition, the terrain here is high, and it is in The core area of ??Zhaoshan Mountain extends in all directions, and it can be said to be the best place to build a camp!"


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s listen to you and choose this place to build a camp."


    After listening to Qiu Lao Si''s words, Huang Chang nodded and made a decision.


    Although Zhaoshan is in a mess, it is a waste of time. As long as they rebuild the camp, they can rely on the terrain of Zhaoshan, the water potential of Xiangjiang River, and the tortoise in the river to survive better in the last days. go down!


    However, after glancing at the darkening sky and the tired looks of the survivors around him, Huang Chang didn''t tell everyone to act now, but waved his hand and said, "It''s getting dark now, everyone first Set up camp in the ground, let''s deal with it for one night, and we will start to build the camp at dawn tomorrow morning, and strive to build our new home as soon as possible!"


    "yes!"


    After a hard day''s trek, and being severely frightened when crossing the bridge, coupled with the last section of the muddy and rugged mountain road, these survivors'' physical strength far exceeds that of ordinary people before the end of the world, and they are all tired at this moment. It was terrible, so when they heard Huang Chang''s words, they immediately started camping and resting.


    "Qiu Laosi, you worked on the construction site, so how long do you think it will take if we want to set up the initial camp?"


    After giving the order, Huang Chang asked Qiu Lao Si.


    "We are now facing several difficulties in building the camp. The first is the difficulty in transporting construction materials, the second is that there is no help from heavy machinery, and the third is that the soil on the mountain is slippery and we need a solid foundation."


    After thinking about it for a while, Laosi Qiu said: "However, we also have our own advantages. For example, Boss Huang, your armored corpse can replace heavy machinery to a certain extent. Although there is only one, it is more mobile than a crane forklift." What''s more convenient and fast. In addition, we have nearly 2,000 young and strong, and their physical fitness is much better than the best migrant workers before the end of the world. In addition, this is a place for everyone to build a shelter for themselves , will definitely be very active, so it can further increase the speed of building camps."


    At this point, Qiu Lao Si paused for a moment, and then a gleam appeared on his face: "The most important thing is that I am almost a well-known person for the real earth skills taught by Huang Boss. The strong one can knead soil to form a mountain and turn sand into a city like that, but it can also be helpful when setting up a camp... Three days, if the materials are ready, I think the prototype of a new camp can be established in three days."


    "Three days, so fast?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang was shocked.


    "Three days is just a prototype, only the walls, sentry towers and other defensive facilities can be built. If the complete facilities inside are to be established, especially the water supply, power supply and sewage systems, it will take time A month or two."


    Qiu Laosi nodded and said, "But the good news is that we can move many things directly from the outside world. For example, we can find the kind of simple iron houses where migrant workers live. I finally have a place to stay."


    "One month!"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said solemnly: "We only have one month, no matter what, we must complete the preparations for the camp before the third heavenly change, at least there is no room for negligence in terms of force and defense. .¡±


    "This is definitely no problem!"


    Qiu Laosi also said with a serious expression: "Don''t worry, Boss Huang, leave this matter to me!"


    "good!"


    With Gu Lao Si''s assurance, Huang Chang nodded, patted Qiu Lao Si on the shoulder, then found a quiet place, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice in seclusion.


    Time is really not enough for him, he must seize all the time to strengthen himself and refine that "thing"!


    After all, that thing is the key to whether he can seize the "opportunity" before others when Tiancaidibao appears in the world a few days later, so he cannot be slack in the slightest.

 Chapter 225

    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, although they slept in the barren hills, the night was surprisingly peaceful.


    Of course, this is also thanks to the earthquake, as well as the patrolling and hunting of those baby corpses, plus the frightened vultures nearby have been severely injured and killed by the tortoise, and they are no longer in groups, so there is no time to look for them Trouble.


    As soon as the next day dawned, Huang Chang and others led the survivors who had recovered their physical strength and spirit after a night''s rest, divided into two groups, and began to act.


    Among them, Qiu Laosi and several supernatural beings who had awakened in the prison stayed on the mountain with more than a thousand survivors, and began to use some original building materials and materials on the mountain to stabilize the foundation and carry out the initial construction.


    It is worth mentioning that Ji Zelei was also left on the mountain by Huang Chang and the others this time, because although this guy seems unreliable, his earth-type transformation ability can sometimes work wonders. It is uncertain what his next transformation will look like, maybe his new transformation ability will play a big role in the construction of the new camp.


    As for Huang Chang, he took Liu Xin, Zhuge Youlong, Luo Xiang, Baili Mingyu, Zhao Ren, Li Yu, who was proficient in mechanics, and five hundred survivors down the mountain, heading directly towards the Liancheng government.


    Compared with the building materials that are still reserved on Zhaoshan Mountain, what they need now is enough munitions!


    After all, in the previous earthquake, everyone dropped almost all their heavy objects in order to escape. Many of them even threw away their weapons, and those who didn''t throw away didn''t have much ammunition on their bodies, which was not enough to support them to carry on. a battle.


    Although the zombies and mutated creatures in Lotus City have also been severely damaged by the earthquake, and many of them have even been buried, don''t forget that zombies don''t need to breathe. The burial can only trap them, but may not kill them, so sooner or later they will break out of the ground!


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang and others naturally wanted to collect arms as soon as possible, just in case.


    Liancheng City Government is not very close to Zhaoshan Mountain, with a distance of nearly ten kilometers. Before the apocalypse, it would take several hours of walking, let alone after the apocalypse. Only Zhao Ren can fly as fast as a helicopter, and even It''s the faster guy who can play back and forth in as little as ten minutes.


    However, the survivors selected by Huang Chang are all the elite among the elite, with good physical fitness and endurance. In addition, everyone travels lightly, and Huang Chang and others open the way, so even if the road ahead is rough , but it only took four hours for everyone to arrive at the Liancheng government.


    As Zhao Ren said, the Liancheng government has now become a ruin.


    This used to be the administrative center of Liancheng, the disaster relief center and command center of Liancheng after the end of the world, and the main location for the reinforcements of Yangcheng. It has turned into a hell on earth, coupled with this terrible earthquake, so this place has almost been completely destroyed. Except for the wreckage of the building in the center, some traces of the past can be seen, and there is no trace of the past in other places. up.


    In the ruins, a large number of armored vehicles, tanks, and various weapons and ammunition were also exposed, or half buried or completely buried, but even so, Huang Chang and others still saw a large pile of weapons and ammunition.


    Speaking of which, thanks to the zombie crisis, the Yangcheng reinforcements unloaded the weapons and ammunition from the transporting trains and high-speed rails as much as possible, and kept them as backup at any time. Otherwise, Huang Chang and others might not be able to find so many arms.


    "A lot of tanks, weapons, armored vehicles... Damn, there are a lot of helicopters!"


    Looking at the large number of weapons and equipment, tanks and armored vehicles in the ruins, as well as some carrier helicopters and armed helicopters in the distance, Liu Xin couldn''t help exclaiming, but then showed a hint of distress and regret: "It''s a pity... It¡¯s probably useless.¡±


    If Huang Shang and others arrived here before the earthquake, then some of the helicopters or armored vehicles might still be useful, but after the earthquake, almost all of the relatively fragile helicopters were destroyed, either Either it breaks off, or the wing breaks, and it''s useless anyway.


    And some tanks and armored vehicles fell into the collapsed ground. In addition, although the jungle in Liancheng has been destroyed by the earthquake, it is still full of ruins and broken trees, and the ground has collapsed everywhere, so even if these tanks and armored vehicles did not Bad, probably useless.


    "That may not be useful!"


    But when Liu Xin was feeling sorry for the scrapping of these helicopters and tanks, Li Yu, who was brought here specially by Huang Shang, who had the ability of "mechanic" touched his chin with not much stubble, He said thoughtfully: "My ability is to control machinery, not only can it be controlled, but it can also be repaired... Although these helicopters are seriously damaged, but fortunately there are a lot of them. If you put them together, you should be able to Fix a few."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and said, "But those tanks and armored vehicles are fine... In this terrain, except for those that can fly, don''t count on ground vehicles."


    "You kid actually know how to do this?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then showed surprise.


    If Li Yu could really repair these helicopters, even if only one or two were repaired, it would be of great help to their transportation work.


    The only question is whether there will be any threat of mutated birds during the flight.


    But fortunately, the previous battle between the dragon tortoise and the frightened vulture has scared these things away, and with the speed of the helicopter, it is at most ten minutes away from Zhaoshan, and there is still Zhao Ren who can fly Escort, so as long as their luck is not too bad, it should be fine.


    "It''s thanks to the "Mo Jing" given to me by Brother Huang. The practice method and mechanism technique in it have helped me a lot, otherwise I might not have been able to do this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Li Yu smiled, with a hint of gratitude in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for Huang Chang, he would have died in prison long ago, how could he have achieved what he is today, and he can still get in touch with that kind of magical mechanism and practice.


    "Okay, stop flattering. Since you are sure to repair the helicopter, then do it quickly. You just ask how many people help you, and the others are responsible for packing up the ammunition and other things."


    Seeing Li Yu''s grateful expression, Huang Chang waved his hand, and then seriously said: "Remember, safety comes first. Although there are no zombies here, the ammunition may not be safe after going through such a toss. So you must be careful when you carry the arms, don''t be eaten by monsters and lose your life in your own hands."


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also looked solemn, and then immediately started to act.


    And just as Huang Chang ordered, everyone was very careful when moving supplies. After all, besides a certain amount of luck, those who can live up to now are more courageous and cautious, and have a strong desire to survive. Naturally, they will not joke about their own lives at this time.


    During the process of carrying the arms, Huang Chang was not idle. While letting the little guy send out a hundred baby corpses to guard the surroundings, he took the initiative to carry the most dangerous arms. After all, he was different from others. With his black and white cassock and strong physique, he was sure to save his life even if he accidentally detonated these munitions. In this case, he naturally had to lead the way.


    But fortunately, perhaps the munitions to be detonated had already been detonated in the previous chaos and earthquake, so the remaining munitions were relatively stable, and everyone was very careful, so there were no accidents .


    At the same time, Li Yu brought dozens of survivors with certain hands-on ability and experience to start dismantling and repairing those helicopters. His mechanic ability is very special. Under the effect of the ability, those helicopters are like Lego toys played by children in his hands. assembled.


    And under the leadership of Li Yu and the help of dozens of survivors, those damaged helicopters were also turned into parts all over the place, but at the same time, three helicopters that were pieced together and looked a little colorful also appeared on the scene. In front of Huang Chang and the others!


    Li Yu actually successfully repaired three helicopters!

 Chapter 226

    "This thing... won''t fall apart as it flies, will it?"


    Looking at the three unreliable helicopters that were pieced together by Li Yudong, Liu Xin couldn''t help but swallowed and asked.


    "Don''t worry, although it doesn''t look very good-looking, the parts inside are all right, and after being modified and strengthened by my abilities, the performance is at least 30% stronger than the original version!"


    Speaking of these three helicopters, Li Yu, who was originally somewhat introverted, showed a confident smile at this moment, patted his chest, and said: "There are two armed helicopters and a carrier helicopter here, I can control one, and then Use the ability to remotely control one, and the last one will be driven by one of you."


    "Let me do it¡­¡­"


    Corruption smiled slightly when he heard the words: "It''s been a long time since I flew a helicopter, I don''t know if my hand was born."


    "It must have been born, didn''t you change your hands?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang said lightly beside him.


    ...


    For a while, the degenerate who originally wanted to put on a show to show that he could fly a helicopter seemed to be stuck in his throat, and couldn''t utter a single word of the next play.


    "With these three helicopters, it will be much more convenient for us to transport ammunition and building materials."


    Huang Chang was also in a good mood because of the good news, and he was in a rare fall, but now he was in a better mood after the fall, he gave Li Yu a thumbs up, and said with a smile: "Li Yu , You have made a great contribution this time!"


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Li Yu couldn''t help but scratched his head and laughed.


    "Okay, everyone hurry up, load the first batch of ammunition on the helicopter, and transport it back to Zhaoshan!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang clapped his hands and began to lead the crowd to move things onto the helicopter.


    "If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman... But before that, you have to find a way to deal with that damn centipede... Let me think about it..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang went off to do other things after beating himself, Fallen couldn''t help but want to retaliate, but thinking of the horror of the ghost centipede, he temporarily resisted the impulse in his heart and began to look for "Nine" The supernatural powers and secrets in "Turning to the Golden Body Jue" to see if there is any one that can deal with ghosts and centipedes.


    He is a killer, and what killers are best at is forbearance. After being bullied today, when he finds a way to restrain the centipede, he must turn back and stab Huang Chang''s heart hard!


    The physical strength of people with supernatural powers is far superior to that of ordinary people. Even Baili Mingyu, who is not good at melee combat, has almost three to four times the physical fitness of ordinary people after the supernatural evolution. The three powerful labor forces of Hunter Dragon were there, so soon the two armed helicopters and one carrier helicopter were also fully loaded with ammunition, and slowly took off under the control of Luo Yuan and Li Yu.


    At the same time, Zhao Ren also waved the six wings on his back, jumped up, and followed the three helicopters to fly towards Zhaoshan.


    "Heh, Li Yu, you really have two hands. The performance of this helicopter is very good."


    Flying in mid-air with a helicopter, Fallen couldn''t help being amazed by the stability and speed of the helicopter, and praised it in the communication channel.


    "Driving safely, please don''t talk while the driver is driving?"


    But before Li Yu could answer, Huang Chang''s voice had already sounded from the communication channel.


    Just in case, not only Zhao Ren was escorting outside this time, Huang Chang himself was also sitting in a helicopter. This helicopter was controlled by Li Yu with supernatural powers, and he didn''t need to drive it. All he did was sit in the plane and adjust accordingly.


    After all, he is the strongest among the crowd, and he still has a powerful hole card that he has not used, so even if he is in danger in mid-air, he is not defenseless.


    However, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s extremely peaceful, or because of the auspicious encounter with the tortoise, the luck of Huang Chang and others has gradually improved. Along the way, except for some zombies on the ground who were attracted by the movement of the helicopter, there were no ghosts in the sky. Half of the enemies appeared, and it took them only a few minutes to return to Zhaoshan.


    That''s the beauty of flying!


    You must know that even with Huang Chang''s current strength, it would take more than this time to walk through the ruins for ten kilometers.


    Surprisingly, the place where Huang Chang and others chose to build a new camp was on the top of Mount Zhao, and the surrounding plants had been broken by the earthquake, and the remaining debris and broken wood had been cleaned up by Liu Qing, so it was just right for them. The landing of the three helicopters.


    So, after showing their identities through the helicopter horn, the three helicopters landed on Zhaoshan Mountain, and Huang Chang sent people to unload the ammunition, armed them, and told Liu Qing and others what happened.


    Knowing this good news, Liu Qing and others were also refreshed.


    With these three helicopters, not only will it be ten times, a hundred times more convenient for them to transport supplies, but these helicopters can also play a big role in battle!


    After unloading this batch of ammunition, Huang Chang and others drove the three helicopters back and forth between Zhaoshan and Liancheng People''s Government to carry ammunition.


    With the carrying capacity of these three helicopters modified and strengthened by Li Yu, it only took one afternoon for Huang Chang and others to evacuate the huge amount of munitions.


    You must know that it would take at least ten days and a half months for them to evacuate these munitions in the original plan, so they only wanted to move some of the munitions back to the emergency at the beginning, and the rest will be discussed later. I did not expect to have these three helicopters now. They actually moved the munitions that would have taken half a month to evacuate in one afternoon!


    Such a harvest also filled Huang Chang and the others with surprises.


    It is worth mentioning that because the movement of the helicopter is too loud, and Huang Shang and others have been flying at low altitudes in order to avoid uncontrollable dangers at high altitudes, they also attracted people when they went back and forth between Zhaoshan and Liancheng government. Many zombies and survivors.


    These zombies and survivors are hidden in the ruins, lingering on their last legs, so they will naturally come here when they hear such a big movement at this moment.


    Huang Chang and the others did not attack those zombies and mutated creatures. After all, the most important thing for them now is to carry ammunition. If they fired too much and caused too much noise to attract some mutated birds, then things would be troublesome. Besides, with these With the speed of zombies and mutated creatures, it is impossible to catch up with these three helicopters by running on the ground, so there is no need for them to waste time on these guys.


    As for the survivors, although Huang Chang didn''t rescue them at first, he still used the helicopter''s horn to talk to them and calmed them down temporarily. After carrying all the ammunition, Huang Chang and others began to rescue these survivors in a unified manner according to the previously marked survivors'' positions, and brought them back to Zhaoshan.


    After going back and forth so many times, another two hours passed, and the sky was gradually getting dark.


    But all of this is worth it. After these two hours of rescue, Huang Chang and others brought back more than 300 survivors, making the number of survivors in the base exceed 2,000 again, and the vitality has been further supplemented. .


    In addition, a large amount of arms and ammunition has been stored on Zhaoshan Mountain, and there is no way to fully count the number. The unloaded honeycomb rocket launchers were also brought to Zhaoshan Mountain. Once the new camp is established and these missiles and honeycomb rocket launchers are installed, they will be able to take advantage of Zhaoshan¡¯s geographical advantages and command a high position to deal a devastating blow to the enemy.


    These things are the real killers!


    Although without the help of radar and other facilities, the satellite signal is also extremely weak, and it is impossible to carry out precise positioning and bombing, but with Li Yu''s supernatural power, the surroundings of Zhaoshan Mountain and even the Xiangjiang River are within the strike range of these heavy firepower This also further enhanced the defense strength of the new camp.


    At the same time, with so many munitions and these heavy weapons, the survivors are gradually at ease, especially looking at the new base that is being completed day by day, these survivors are also full of excitement and hope for the future Looking forward to starting to work harder!


    In this way, with the active and hard work of many survivors, and the continuous delivery of materials from all directions by Huang Shang and others, the construction progress of the new camp is also getting faster and faster.


    Especially on the second day, after Ji Zelei finished his rest and fully recovered the abilities that were exhausted while crossing the bridge, he also gave everyone present a surprise.


    This guy finally got it right at a critical moment and completed a beautiful transformation!

 Chapter 227

    "I declare in advance... No matter what I become later, you can''t laugh at me!"


    At dawn, Ji Zelei came to the new camp at the urging of Huang Chang and others, ready to transform.


    Just thinking of his embarrassment when he transformed, Ji Zelei still couldn''t help telling Huang Chang and the others, and then gritted his teeth and said, "I''m doing this for everyone, if you laugh at me again, I''ll turn my face off!"


    "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh!"


    Huang Chang and the others shook their heads repeatedly, assuring that they would never laugh.


    It''s just that after thinking of the stinky appearance of Niegui Gaara and Niegui, everyone couldn''t help but want to laugh. In the end, they could only suppress it forcibly, making the expressions on their faces a little weird.


    "snort!"


    Seeing everyone''s suppressed smiles, Ji Zelei snorted, but still took a deep breath, knelt down on one knee, pressed his right hand on the ground, and said in a low voice: "My body is made of yellow sand, and the earth is for my use¡ª¡ª In the name of the yellow sand and the earth, call for the help of the original power...Sand Transformation Technique!"


    boom!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, the originally wet soil around him seemed to be drained instantly, turning into yellow sand one after another, and the range of the yellow sand was still spreading, even the yellow sand around him began to flow continuously. Ascension, wrapped him up, and turned him into a yellow sand tornado!


    I''m afraid this kind of momentum is not weaker than when he transformed into Brother Kigaara back then!


    No, it is stronger!


    Because the next moment, the yellow sand all over the sky turned into a strange human face, and a roar full of resentment, pain and obsession resounded from everyone''s minds, although there was no sound at all!


    "What did he transform into this time?"


    Seeing this astonishing momentum, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but raise a glimmer of anticipation in their hearts.


    However¡­¡­


    After a while, the yellow sand dissipated, and when the muscular Ji Zelei emerged from the yellow sand, his appearance surprised everyone.


    Because apart from the soaring muscles on his body, the only change in Ji Zelei was that his head became bald, and there was no abnormality in other places.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were stunned. At the same time, Fallen glanced at Ji Zelei, then at Huang Chang, and said lightly, "Oh... two bald men..."


    That''s right, Huang Chang''s hair still hasn''t grown out due to the backlash after the use of the "bag-sacrificing method", at least until today''s backlash will end.


    "I see, are you turning into One Punch Man?"


    Suddenly, Liu Xin came to his senses, and asked with surprise on his face, "Qitama is so awesome!"


    "Although they are both bald... but not Saitama..."


    Ji Zelei seemed quite satisfied with this transformation, he smiled, and then showed a trace of confidence: "However, under the current circumstances, my transformation is stronger than Saitama!"


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei''s eyes flashed brightly: "Because I transformed into an immortal priest...Imorton!"


    Afterwards, Ji Zelei waved his hands and shouted in a deep voice, "Get up!"


    Rumble!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, the yellow sand and soil around him seemed to be controlled by some kind of force, and quickly swept away towards the surroundings. At the same time, the ground under everyone''s feet began to tremble violently, and became more and more trembling at the same time. The smoother it is, the more it turns from the rough and uneven soil into a compact, dry, and solid yellow land that seems to have been burned by fire, like bricks and stones!


    In just half a minute, Ji Zelei completely changed the appearance of the top of Zhaoshan Mountain!


    "Everyone, tell me quickly, what do you want to change Zhaoshan into?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei also smiled even more proudly: "There are still two and a half minutes... As long as you want, I can even round and flatten this mountain!"


    Manipulating the power of the yellow sand, the earth and the flowing water, this is one of the abilities of the Immortal Immortal Priest!


    "The most important thing now is to open up mountain roads, this is the most troublesome thing!"


    Hearing what Ji Zelei said, Liu Qing, who was in charge of the construction of the camp, immediately said: "Xiao Ji, please open a winding road of about 3 to 5 meters around this mountain, remember not to affect the overall structure of the mountain, and then as much as possible. stable!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Ji Zelei took a deep breath, squatted down, pressed his hands on the ground, and shouted in a deep voice: "Change!"


    Rumble!


    Following Ji Zelei''s words, the entire Zhaoshan Mountain began to tremble violently. At the same time, around Zhaoshan Mountain, the muddy ground in some places also began to stretch and change, and finally formed a winding road with a width of four or five meters, reaching the bottom of the mountain. !


    It''s just that although Imerton''s strength is strong, Ji Zelei''s strength is too weak to fully exert this power, so as the winding mountain road took shape, Ji Zelei''s face became pale as paper, and his whole body began to tremble.


    "No, I can''t take it anymore..."


    After a while, Ji Zelei stood up, staggered, almost fell, then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said: "There is still a little bit of strength left... Let me help you get some free labor."


    Afterwards, Ji Zelei looked serious, and began to chant a spell that Huang Shang and others could not understand.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Ji Zelei recited the mantra, the flat muddy ground under Huang Chang and the others began to tremble slightly, and then the bones that had been dry for a long time, or that still smelled of blood and putrefaction, began to slowly tremble. Rising up from the mud, in the blink of an eye, a pile of corpses piled up in front of Huang Chang and the others!


    "drink!"


    In the end, as Ji Zelei yelled, the countless bones seemed to be crushed by some kind of force, and they burst into pieces one after another, turning into bone powder all over the sky, but then these bone powder gathered together again, turning into thin bodies one by one. , Tall, wearing ancient costumes, a monster with a dry and rotten face!


    "This is... a mummy warrior?"


    Huang Chang had seen the classic movie "The Mummy", so he also recognized these monsters at this moment, with a gleam in his eyes.


    These monsters are very brilliant in the movie. Although their bodies are relatively fragile, they are infinitely powerful, never tire, and have amazing speed. They even have almost immortal vitality like zombies!


    And more importantly, the number of mummified warriors summoned by Ji Zelei at this moment is quite a lot, twenty or thirty!


    It can be seen from this how strong Imerton''s ability is. If it is not limited by Ji Zelei''s own strength, then with this ability, Ji Zelei can even easily build a city by himself.


    "It''s done... These mummified warriors can last for a day... Use them well, they will listen to you... I want to rest... for a while..."


    Summoning these mummified warriors obviously exhausted all of Ji Zelei''s strength, so the next moment, after a hard smile, Ji Zelei returned to his original form, then fainted and fell heavily to the ground.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei wanted to help everyone even with his last ounce of strength, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help being moved.


    To be honest, Ji Zelei is indeed a trustworthy partner in other respects, except for his exhibitionism and his disgusting power transformation.


    "Okay, Uncle Liu, Lao Qiu, you can continue!"


    After someone took the fainted Ji Zelei down to rest, Huang Chang said something to Liu Qing and Qiu Laosi, and then walked up to the mummified warriors who were motionless like pacesetters, showing a hint of curiosity.


    How should these things be used?


    He remembered that Imerton spoke in ancient Greek in the movie, so they couldn''t understand Chinese, right?


    If so... then it''s a fucking dog!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned, and then tried to give these mummy warriors orders,


    But fortunately, perhaps influenced by Ji Zelei''s ability, Huang Chang soon discovered that these mummified warriors not only understand Chinese, but also have a certain intelligence and strong execution ability. Tired and powerful, they have become the best labor force for building a new camp.


    With the help of these mummified warriors, the construction of the new camp was even faster. Even before it was dark, the walls and some infrastructure of the camp had already been built!


    This is one day earlier than Qiu Laosi''s plan!


    In addition, due to the strengthening and influence of Qiu Laosi''s ability and the "Earth Traveling Scripture", the walls of this new camp are not only fifteen meters high, which is a full five stories high, but also far thicker than ordinary concrete. Much stronger, and a staggering five meters thick!


    With this level of defense, even if they encounter the Destroyer King Dragon or even the giant Destroyer King Dragon again, the opponent will not be able to do anything to these thick walls in a short time.


    With the protection of the wall, everyone''s hearts became more stable, and the construction of the camp continued. Even at night, Qiu Laosi still led a group of people and the mummy warriors summoned by Ji Zelei to build the camp. .


    Because he knew very well in his heart that the end times were full of variables and dangers. Only by building a new camp as soon as possible, setting up defensive weapons, and building a line of defense, could they have stronger self-protection power!

 Chapter 228

    Thanks to Ji Zelei''s help, the progress of the construction of the new camp was much faster than expected. Even on the third day, a large number of heavy machine guns were erected on the walls of the new camp, and guards were also placed on the sentry towers. Missiles and honeycomb rocket launchers were also installed in the camp and on the walls.


    So far, the camp''s defensive front has only been initially constructed.


    But that''s just the beginning. After establishing the fire front, Huang Chang and others continued to lead a group of survivors to collect steel, cement and other construction materials needed for the construction of the camp.


    At the same time, they also specially dismantled the diesel generators used for backup power generation in some large machinery factories and building materials factories, and brought them back to the new camp.


    In this way, the power supply problem of the new camp was finally solved.


    As for the water source, there is no need to worry about it. Zhaoshan is close to the Xiangjiang River. The mountain is rich in water resources and there are many reservoirs nearby. Let alone Huang Shang and his team, there are only 2,000 people now, and even 20,000 people don''t have to worry about water supply.


    With the manpower and material resources available, the construction speed of the new camp is getting faster and faster, and even a large number of simple board houses have been built in the camp. Although they are not as comfortable as regular commercial houses, they are at least better than sleeping outside. Many, everyone finally has a place to live.


    Compared with the previous old prison, the new camp built on the top of Zhaoshan Mountain is much larger, with a height of 15 meters and a giant wall of about 5 meters thick that almost covers the entire top of Zhaoshan Mountain, with a length and width of hundreds of meters. , covers an area of ??at least 100,000 square meters, and if necessary, it can continue to expand around the mountain to build a second, third, and even more walls to accommodate more survivors , and establish a heavy line of defense.


    Of course, this is also a special case. After all, if it is changed to other places, it is simply a dream to build such a large-scale wall in two or three days, and I am afraid that even the foundation cannot be completed.


    It is also only in this new camp that there are armored corpses and a group of supernatural beings to carry heavy objects, and a group of mummified warriors to help, and the other survivors are of strong physical fitness, and their enthusiasm for construction is also very high. This is why there is such an amazing construction speed.


    But the most important thing is Qiu Laosi. His abilities and skills have miraculous effects in construction. It can not only stabilize the building, but also stabilize the foundation, making these thick and huge walls extremely stable and indestructible, which greatly improves the construction. The efficiency of the new camp.


    In addition, Ji Zelei''s deeds in the transformation state also helped a lot. The flat mountain top facilitates various constructions in the future, and the intact winding mountain road can also make it easier for everyone to enter and exit Zhaoshan and do various things. arrangement.


    Of course, if you want to fully establish the various facilities of the camp, as Qiu Laosi said, it will take at least ten or twenty days, or even longer.


    However, if we only talk about the defense ability, then the defense ability of the new camp, except for the smaller population, is probably no worse than the previous prison in other aspects!


    "Now that the prison''s defenses are in place, it''s time for me to leave."


    In the early morning of the seventh day after the earthquake, I learned that the defense force of the prison had been built, and even a large number of mines were buried in the mountains, and many barbed wire fences and roadblocks were erected on the road, basically ensuring After the prison was in danger, Huang Chang also called all the supernatural beings in the prison together with Liu Qing and other managers again, and told them his decision.


    "What? Are you leaving?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was startled, and Liu Xin couldn''t help shouting: "Brother, where are you going? Are you leaving us alone?"


    "Of course not, you are all my brothers, how can I ignore you."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "The reason why I want to leave this time is because of some treasures that will appear in the world soon!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Do you still remember the earthquake a few days ago? Although this earthquake caused huge damage to the world, it also injected new vitality into the world. According to Qi Ling said that after the spiritual power of heaven and earth gathers, some legendary treasures of heaven and earth will be born in this world... These things are very important, and I must get them!"


    "The legendary treasure of heaven, material and earth?"


    "What is that? Ginseng fruit? Or a plantain fan?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was shocked.


    "Although we don''t know exactly what was born, it is definitely very precious, especially it will be of great help to our practice, so I must get these things before others."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "This last time is a frenzy of evolution, but also a frenzy of elimination. If we can''t become stronger one step ahead, then we will be thrown farther and farther by other monsters or people, or even be eliminated. It is a complete elimination. I don''t want to be left behind, let alone be powerless to protect everyone, I hope you can understand my actions this time."


    "Of course I can understand that!"


    Liu Xin nodded and said, "Then when will the treasures of heaven and earth appear, we will go with you."


    "No, the new camp has just been established. There are too many things to deal with. You must stay to ensure the safety of the camp."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "And I won''t leave for too long, the shortest is three to five or seven days, and the longest is only half a month... Don''t worry, I will definitely come back before the third sky change, I promise."


    "But it''s still too dangerous for you to go out alone."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin frowned and said: "Brother, I know you are very strong now, but you have also said that the end times are full of various dangers, you have to bring a few people with you no matter what, Multiple people also take care of multiple copies.¡±


    "That''s right, Brother Huang, the prison''s defense facilities have already been built, and there are so many weapons and equipment. Li Yu and the others are even planning to dismantle those tanks and bring them back. By then, the defense here will only be stronger. There will be no problem with a few fewer people."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong on the side also nodded and said, "Take me, I can communicate with mutant creatures anyway, and if I encounter some terrible and powerful enemies, maybe I can be of some use."


    "No, you must stay!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said without a doubt: "Don''t forget that there is a tortoise in this Xiangjiang River, and there is King Kong in this lotus city... These two mutated creatures are too powerful and dangerous, even though they have not treated us so far. Show any hostility, but you are our last resort, and if they do show up, you''ll be safer with you here."


    "Okay, but you must not go alone, it''s too dangerous, even if you don''t take me, you have to bring someone else..."


    Although he hoped to go out and fight side by side with Huang Chang in his heart, Zhuge Youlong also knew that he had a great responsibility when he heard Huang Chang''s words, so he nodded and didn''t say any more.


    "What is there to think about, of course take me!"


    At the same time, Xiangyuan shrugged his shoulders and said: "I am the strongest here except you. It might be a burden for others to go. Why don''t you take me with you? I can collect your body if you die at that time." ..."


    As soon as the fallen voice fell, the ghost centipede climbed onto Huang Chang''s shoulder, opened its fangs, and stared at it.


    "Haha, just kidding, what''s the relationship between us, even if I die then I can''t let you die, right?"


    Seeing the ghost centipede wake up, Jiang Hua immediately remembered the horror of being dominated by the soul poison, and then abruptly changed the topic, and laughed dryly: "When I die, remember to collect the body for me, cough cough."


    Hearing that the depravity changed the subject, the ghost centipede put away its fangs and crawled into Huang Chang''s hair to sleep.


    "Fallen is right, it is indeed the most suitable for him to go."


    Liu Qing didn''t care about the trash talk of the fallen, but after thinking about it, he said: "Besides you, the fallen has the strongest personal strength, but at the same time his ability is not indispensable for the new camp, even to some extent Generally speaking, whether it is Ji Zelei, Li Yu, Qiu Laosi, Zhuge Youlong or Baili Mingyu, they are all more useful than him, and taking him there will have the least impact and the most benefits."


    "Hey, hey, old man, what do you mean it''s useless?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Corruption shouted unconvinced.


    "Let''s not talk about Zhuge Youlong, Ji Zelei''s desert transformation and king''s contempt can change the situation of the battle to a certain extent, isn''t that true?"


    Liu Qing was not angry when he heard the degenerate call himself an old man, and said lightly: "Let''s not mention Li Yu, he is only useful in those missiles and rocket launchers, otherwise he is a pile of scrap metal. Qiu Laosi needs to build The camp is indispensable, and Baili Mingyu...do you think that under the protection of walls and sentry towers, is the more lethal power you can unleash, or Baili Mingyu?"


    "..."


    After listening to Liu Qing''s words, Corruption also fell silent immediately.


    So he seems to be the most useless one?


    Fuck!


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiang couldn''t help turning his head to Liu Xin, and said, "What about Liu Xin?"


    "Liu Xin''s ice ability is also good, at least it is useful when dealing with those frightened vultures."


    Liu Qing smiled lightly and said, "With him here, our helicopter route can be safer, and at the same time, it can also protect the new camp from being attacked by enemies in the sky, can''t it?"


    "...well, I have nothing to say..."


    He was clearly the second most powerful person in the team after Huang Chang, but now hearing Liu Qing''s words, Hua Yuan suddenly realized that staying in this new camp seemed to be of no use to anyone else.


    It is impossible for him to compare with the other newly awakened people.


    This is embarrassing!


    "In this case, then I will take the fall."


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s heart warmed up when he saw the fallen being so stunned that he couldn''t speak, and he laughed: "Take it as waste."


    He is not a fool, so he naturally knew that Liu Qing and Luo Xiang said this on purpose, in order to persuade him to bring Luo Yuan with him just in case.


    Otherwise, how could he be speechless so easily with his depraved temperament?


    But if you don''t tell the truth, it''s good that Huang Chang knows what everyone thinks, so at this moment, he also cooperates with them to "act".


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Corruption sneered when he heard the words, but didn''t say anything.


    "Okay, that''s it for now!"


    Seeing Luo Luo''s sneer, Huang Chang smiled even more happily: "According to Qi Ling''s reminder, today should be the day when Tiancai Dibao will appear in this world, so I and Luo Luo are going to set off soon... After we leave, you must Take care of yourself, stay safe, and I will be back as soon as possible."


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to bring Luo Yuan, everyone was relieved, and even the corners of Luo Yuan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we are here to watch, it must be fine!"


    Afterwards, Liu Xin took a deep breath and said seriously, "I promise that when you come back, this place will only get better!"


    "I trust you!"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s serious look, Huang Chang also nodded seriously.


    "Okay, don''t blot, just like a bitch, it''s not like you won''t come back..."


    Corruption couldn''t see this kind of separation the most, curled his lips, and said, "Let''s go now while it''s still early, before the treasures of heaven and earth are taken away by others, I''ll see how you cry."


    "Haha, you''re right, it''s not like you won''t come back."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang smiled casually, then carried the luggage that had been prepared on his back, hugged the little guy, and said, "Okay, let''s go first, everyone... Take care!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up, left the room, and shot out of the camp with Corruption.


    But soon, Liu Xin and others who left the room with Huang Chang discovered that although Huang Chang left this time with the little guy and the degenerate, he left the armored corpse behind.


    Obviously, he was still not at ease about the safety of everyone, so he would rather take more risks by himself, and leave the powerful combat force of the armored corpse to protect the safety of the new camp.


    "Don''t worry, we will always be here waiting for you to come back!"


    Seeing the figures of Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang leaving quickly, the expressions of Liu Xin and others became more serious and serious.


    Since they can''t help Huang Chang fight for those treasures, the only thing they can do is to guard the foundation and wait for Huang Chang to come back!


    I believe they will give each other a surprise by then!

 Chapter 229

    On the winding mountain road in Zhaoshan, Huang Shang and Luo Xiang, who had bid farewell to Liu Xin and others, were heading towards the foot of the mountain at an extremely fast speed.


    "Hey, I said Brother Cockroach, where are we going now?"


    While eating the small snacks that he carried with him, Fallen asked curiously: "You can''t just go around and try your luck?"


    "System, today is the seventh day, do you have any clues?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking the system in his heart.


    "After these seven days of restoration, the system has resumed some scanning functions."


    System: "Depending on the current capabilities of the system, it can roughly sense the fluctuation and direction of the spiritual plants within a radius of fifteen kilometers. However, if you want to determine the location, you must at least do it within three kilometers."


    "This distance is not enough, I can''t bump into everywhere, it''s all luck, right?"


    The system''s answer made Huang Chang feel a headache: "Is there no other way?"


    "With the host''s current strength, the system can barely recover to this level. Unless the host''s strength breaks through again, it will be difficult to increase the scanning range."


    System: "Although the scanning range cannot be increased, the search range can be shortened to a certain extent."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "The system has said that in the last days, all kinds of fantasy creatures in the world will come together with the power of ''faith''. Zombies are like this, Sadako is like this, and Jigsaw is like this."


    "It''s not just these monsters that can be condensed by relying on the power of faith. In fact, those treasures of heaven and earth are also one of them."


    System: "The only difference is that, unlike these random monsters, the treasures of heaven and earth condensed with the power of faith will generally take root in places where the power of faith is strongest, to accelerate their own growth, and to use Use the power of faith to protect yourself, and even change the surrounding environment like a lord-level creature to create a living environment that is beneficial to you."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "That is to say, where the power of faith is the strongest, the most likely birth of heaven, material and earth treasures, and the stronger the birth of heaven, materials and earth treasures !"


    "Where is the strongest power of faith? I know where it is!"


    As long as you are a person from Hunan Province, it is impossible not to know where the power of "faith" is strongest in Hunan Province, so at this moment when hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam, and he turned his head and said to the fallen: "Let''s go to Shouyue!"


    "Why go to Shouyue, worship Buddha?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was stunned for a moment.


    Although he is not from Hunan Province, and even spends most of his time abroad on missions, he still has heard of Shouyue''s name for a long time.


    After all, this is one of the "Five Sacred Mountains" of the Celestial Dynasty, and it is also one of the most famous places of religious belief. It receives five or six million pilgrims and tourists every year. The family prays.


    "There''s what we want."


    Huang Chang didn''t explain too much to the fallen, just took out his mobile phone, opened a map program that Li Yu specially adapted and made for them, then calculated the distance, and said: "According to the nearest route, we are about 100 meters away from Shouyue Mountain. It''s almost a hundred kilometers... At our speed, if we hurry up, we should be able to reach it in two or three days."


    "Then let''s go. It just so happens that I haven''t been to Shouyue yet, so I might as well go and have a look."


    Corruption ate up the bag of snacks in his hand, then curled his lips and said, "Oh, the gods, Buddhas and monks in these temples say to bless others all the time. Now that the end of the world is here, I want to see if they can protect themselves .¡±


    "I advise you not to talk too much..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Don''t forget that this is the end of the world, and anything can happen. For things like gods and Buddhas...you''d better be more in awe of them before you are sure of defeating them."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang suddenly reacted.


    Now that there are zombies and ghosts in the last days, even jigsaws and King Kong have appeared, so the coming of gods and Buddhas is not impossible.


    Although the Buddha is said to be merciful, the Buddha also has the wrath of the Vajra. If his cheap talk really angered the legendary god and Buddha, wouldn''t it end badly?


    So at the next moment, Degenerate coughed dryly and said, "Cough, I have always respected gods and Buddhas. I just can''t understand some fake monks who use the name of gods and Buddhas to cheat money... Okay, don''t say it." Well, let''s hurry up, don''t go, all the good things will be taken away by others."


    "Don''t forget there are still 100 kilometers left!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Hua accelerated his speed and rushed forward.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at the back of the fallen, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, but then couldn''t help asking in his heart: "System, what the fallen are right, we are a full hundred kilometers away from Shouyue, we won''t wait Let''s rush over, and the things there have been taken away by others, right?"


    "It''s not that easy..."


    System: "Treasures of heaven, material and earth can only be found by those who are virtuous. This so-called virtue is not virtue, but power and opportunity. Unless there is enough opportunity or strength, it is impossible to take away these treasures of heaven, material and earth. , and the more powerful the treasures of heaven, material and earth, the greater the power and opportunity needed."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, it takes time for the appearance and brewing of heaven, material and earth treasures. Do you still remember the Luo Shu on the turtle? If the time is not up, you will get it It doesn''t make much sense either, so if the host sets off at this time, it''s almost the right time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let the host stay until now."


    "That''s good, but just in case, it''s safer to arrive at Shouyue earlier."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief, and then also speeded up, followed the fallen down the mountain, and shot towards Shouyue according to the map in the phone.


    With the current strength of Huang Chang and Luo Yuan, some zombies on the road, mutant creatures, and other obstacles such as sinkholes and ground fissures have not caused them much trouble, so after going down the mountain, their journey was smooth, and there was no problem. What trouble.


    It didn''t take long for Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang to stop by the ruins of the Liancheng government.


    The weapons and ammunition here have almost been emptied, leaving only some unusable armored vehicles and tanks, and according to Liu Qing and Li Yu''s plan, it will not take long for the new camp to dismantle these armored vehicles and tanks, and then Take it back in batches and reassemble it. Even if it can only be used on the winding mountain road, it can form a movable firepower point and further strengthen the defense of the new camp.


    However, after arriving at the ruins of the city government, Huang Chang was surprised to find that some of the old weapons they had discarded because they replaced them with new weapons had disappeared!


    There is no doubt that there are still many survivors hiding in various places in this almost ruined city, and it is these survivors who took away the old weapons thrown away by Huang Shang and others.


    "Even these half-destroyed weapons were taken away, it seems that those survivors did not do well."


    Huang Chang knew the situation of those weapons very well, so he frowned slightly at this moment: "I hope Li Yu can establish a broadcasting center as soon as possible, and at least be able to inform other survivors of the location of the camp through radio and radio. Those survivors can have a shelter, and the vitality of the camp can be further replenished."


    "It''s as soon as possible. If it''s later, I''m afraid the road will be difficult to walk."


    Corruption stuffed a piece of biscuit into his mouth, chewed and said, "Have you noticed? Over the past few days, the vegetation here has obviously shown signs of recovery, and the recovery speed is very fast. If this continues for at most a week, this The hell is going to be a jungle again."


    Having said that, Corruption paused for a moment, then took out the pistol at his waist, and shot dead a zombie who staggered towards him from a distance, covered in mud and dust, bloody and bloody, and had a broken arm. Then he continued: "And these ghost things have already begun to crawl out from the ground... Heh, the good days of those survivors are numbered."


    "I noticed that too."


    Like Fallen, Huang Chang also noticed the recovery of plants and the increase in the number of zombies, but he was more concerned about something else: "It seems that our initial deduction was correct, that King Kong didn''t die in this battle." During the earthquake, otherwise the plants here would never recover so quickly."


    "So why are you still standing there, go and come back quickly, I don''t want to find that my hometown is gone when I come back."


    Corruption waved his hand, then jumped up and started on the road again, and Huang Chang followed suit.


    At the same time, as Luo Xiang and Huang Chang discovered, as time went by, the vegetation in Liancheng began to become lush again, and more and more zombies gradually crawled out of the ruins and mud, and then Continue to wander in this lotus city, looking for their prey.


    PS: Due to policy issues, some place names can only be used as nicknames or abbreviations, please understand.

 Chapter 230

    After leaving the People''s Government of Liancheng City, Huang Chang and others continued to head south, and soon came to the Second Liancheng Bridge.


    Just like what they had encountered before, the Liancheng No. 2 Bridge had also been damaged in the earthquake, but the fracture was relatively narrow, and the shortest part was only six or seven meters long.


    The distance of six or seven meters may be like a natural moat to ordinary people, but it is difficult for the explosive Huang Chang and the degenerate, so they quickly crossed the broken bridge, and then went directly out of Liancheng City, on the Beijing-Shenzhen Line. high speed.


    After all, compared with urban areas with complex geographical environments and other places, although the expressway was also affected by the earthquake, the road after the damage is still relatively easy to walk, and the expressway has basically been closed before the end of the world, and there will be no traffic on the road. There are no zombies and vehicles, and walking here can avoid certain troubles.


    In this way, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang followed the map and followed the highway all the way. Except for spending a little time on the road to eat and go to the bathroom, they were on their way the rest of the time.


    Fortunately, their physical fitness is far superior to ordinary people, so this high-intensity rush did not bring them too much burden. At the same time, just as they expected at the beginning, they didn''t encounter any trouble along the way, and it was relatively smooth at last.


    But this success was terminated at five or six o''clock in the afternoon, that is, when it was about to fall into the night.


    "It seems that the road ahead is impossible to go..."


    Looking at the completely collapsed and flooded road ahead, Huang Chang frowned suddenly: "The map shows that there is a large reservoir near this section of the expressway. It seems that the earthquake collapsed the reservoir, and by the way Flood the road."


    "Then take a detour and find something to eat by the way, I''ll starve to death."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders: "Anyway, I won''t swim there, who the hell knows what''s in the water."


    Ever since they encountered the big black fish and the tortoise, and knew that there was a dragon in the Yellow River, Huang Chang and the others had deeply remembered the principle of "no entry into the water", so at this moment, Fallen would rather take a detour than swim through it. This section of the collapsed area is flooded.


    "good."


    Huang Chang nodded, looked at the map on the phone, and said, "The map shows that there is a village called Tangxia Village nearby, let''s go there to have a look, find something to eat, and rest for a night before heading out on the road." .¡±


    The night at the end of the world is dangerous. This danger comes not only from various nocturnal mutated creatures, but also from the legendary "ghosts". Therefore, even with Huang Chang and the current strength of the fallen, they will definitely not easily go out at night. way, so as not to encounter anything terrible.


    "Okay, okay, what is the best bacon in your Hunan Province? There should be these things in this kind of rural area."


    When he mentioned food, a trace of excitement appeared on Corrupted''s face, then he licked the corner of his mouth and nodded repeatedly.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others left the highway along the side hillside, and followed the map towards the village named "Tangxia Village".


    Although the mountain road was difficult to walk, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang still arrived at their destination before dark, but when they came to the vicinity of the "Tangxia Village", they all stopped, looked at each other, and said goodbye to each other. There was a look of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Because they suddenly discovered at this moment that there was a faint smoke rising from the faintly visible village in the distance!


    Yes, it''s the kind of faint cooking smoke, not the black smoke from violent combustion!


    There are still people in this place?


    "Be careful¡­¡­"


    Obviously meeting survivors is something to be happy about, but for some reason, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart at this moment, as if there was some danger hidden in the village ahead.


    It''s just that this sense of crisis is very light, so even Huang Chang himself is not sure whether he really feels the danger, or whether he is too nervous and has become a little nervous.


    But no matter what, it''s better to be cautious in this apocalyptic world, so Huang Chang drew out the pistol from his waist after reminding him of the fall, and continued to walk towards the village.


    "kindness."


    Seeing Huang Chang suddenly become cautious, Xiang Xiang also frowned slightly, then also drew out his pistol and continued to move forward.


    In fact, with their current strength, the power of this pistol bullet is probably not as powerful as a stone or a throwing knife they throw. The reason why they still carry pistols is entirely because of the deterrent effect of guns on human beings. It is very powerful and can be used to avoid some unnecessary troubles. ,


    Soon, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang walked into the "Tangxia Village" ahead.


    Like other places in the last days, "Tangxia Village" obviously suffered from the brilliance of the earthquake, and because many of the houses in the countryside were wooden or adobe brick houses, which were relatively fragile, they were destroyed more severely.


    However, Huang Chang and others soon discovered that among these severely destroyed villages, there were some simple houses that were obviously newly built, and there were some simple earthen stoves outside the houses. The food, and the cooking smoke they saw also came from this.


    But what about people?


    "stop!"


    At this moment, there was a soft shout, and then dozens of people holding some earthen guns, bows and arrows, bamboo spears and machetes suddenly rushed out from behind the ruins of some buildings, and surrounded Huang Chang and others.


    In addition, there were even a few earth dogs surrounding them and barking.


    The size of these native dogs is larger than that of ordinary dogs, but they have not reached the level of mutant dogs, and they seem to be domestic dogs trained by these people.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the four or five burly dogs, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly showed a look of astonishment.


    Like human beings, not all animals will be directly infected by the zombie virus. Some animals with good physique can also withstand the erosion of the virus in their bodies and avoid the corpse change. It''s just that the probability of this is very small, and even if they are not directly infected by the virus It is difficult for these ordinary animals to escape the engulfment of other zombies and mutated creatures, so even Huang Chang only saw this kind of uninfected dog among the survivors.


    Unexpectedly, four or five uninfected dogs appeared in this small village at once.


    This is a bit strange.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are just passing by, there is no malice."


    With the current strength of Huang Chang and others, these earthen guns, bows and arrows of course cannot pose a threat to them, so at this moment Huang Chang did not do anything radical, but pointed the gun at the sky to show that he was not hostile.


    "Why did you sneak into our village without any malicious intentions, and even with a gun!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a tall man with an earthen gun shouted loudly: "Hmph, you outsiders are not good people, put down the gun."


    "It''s so long-winded..."


    At this moment, Hua Yuan said impatiently: "If we really have malicious intentions, you are already dead now..."


    Whoosh!


    The voice fell, Luo Luo kicked his right foot on the ground, and he jumped up. Before the big man could react, he rushed in front of the big man, and then put the muzzle of the gun under the big man''s neck, and said coldly: " Please think about it with your brain, since we can walk all the way here from Liancheng, are we really afraid of the toys in your hands?"


    "You, who are you guys..."


    Seeing such an astonishing speed of the fall, the big man was stunned for a moment, and then asked with a pale face.


    "Didn''t I just say that we were just passing by."


    Fallen shook his head and said, "We came here to find something to eat, and then we''ll have a rest overnight, and we''ll be leaving tomorrow... By the way, what are you cooking? It''s delicious!"


    "Yes...it''s steamed bacon..."


    The big man swallowed and said, "No... But we don''t have much food!"


    These people are naturally not stupid to have survived from the apocalypse to the present. Judging from the composure shown by Corruption and Huang Chang, these villagers also realized that the weapons in their hands might not be able to do anything to each other. In addition, some of them were subdued by Corruption, so although others were a little angry, No one dares to be impulsive.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want you for nothing."


    Corruption pouted, and then drew back the muzzle of the gun, as if ignoring the earthen gun in the big man''s hand at all, just squatting on the ground, opened the backpack he carried with him, and took a gun, two bullets/clips and a A hand/thunder came out, and said: "Here, you don''t have a good weapon in your hands like this. Is it okay for me to exchange these things for a full meal?"


    "Wow, what a handsome gun!"


    "Is that a hand/mine?"


    Seeing the guns and grenades/thunders taken out by Xiangchen, the villagers suddenly boiled, and the big man also showed excitement on his face, and then nodded again and again: "Change, let''s change, give us these weapons, what do you want? Eat as much as you want!"


    It was only at this moment that they further realized the strength and "richness" of Huang Chang and others, and at the same time they finally determined that Huang Shang and others did not have any malice towards them. They can slaughter their villages by themselves.


    So the next moment, the big man put down the earthen gun in his hand, and shouted at the other villagers: "Villagers, we have a distinguished guest from Tangxia Village today, hurry up and bring out all the food, and the old horse, take you Bring out the wine at home to entertain guests!"


    "well!"


    Hearing the big man''s words, an older villager on the side nodded repeatedly, then immediately ran back to his house, and came out with a jar of wine not long after.


    At the same time, other villagers also put down their defenses one after another, and began to take out some prepared food, preparing to exchange weapons with Corruption.


    Corruption brought these weapons with him firstly for backup, and secondly for exchanging supplies at an appropriate time. After all, weapons and ammunition are hard currency in the last days, and gold and diamonds are not as good as bringing these.


    So at this moment, as these villagers brought out the treasured food and wine, the fallen, who had a strong desire and preference for food, did not hesitate to throw the pistol, bullets/clips and grenades/mines just taken out to the villagers, and then I couldn''t wait to take two bites, and said: "Take your weapons well, I promise I won''t owe you, but the ugly words are up front, if you dare to point your guns at me, then you will bear the consequences."


    He wasn''t worried about how many threats these villagers would bring to him, he just didn''t want to kill while eating delicious food. At the same time, he was not worried that these villagers would poison the food. After all, Huang Chang was behind him, and with Huang Chang''s vitality, he did not believe that these villagers could poison him to death.


    "Of course, how could we do such a thing..."


    Those villagers didn''t seem to have much thoughtfulness. They immediately put away their pistols and grenades/mines when they heard the words of the depravity. Not very good, but there is absolutely nothing to say to friends, you sent us weapons, that is our friends, I strongly promise that no one will dare to harm you, otherwise I will not be the first to spare them."


    "Well, if you don''t die, you won''t die... Wow, it''s so hot and delicious. If you don''t want it, Brother Cockroach, I''ll eat it up."


    Hearing what the big man said, Luo Luo replied without raising his head, and then yelled at Huang Chang while eating.


    "It''s okay, you eat first, I''m not very hungry..."


    Unlike the depravity that lost its shape after seeing delicious food, although there seemed to be nothing wrong with everything in front of him at this moment, the faint sense of crisis in his heart made Huang Chang still unable to relax.


    But if there is a real danger, where does the danger come from?

 Chapter 231

    What surprised Huang Chang was that although he always had a sense of crisis in his heart, these villagers and this village were so normal that he couldn''t see any clues at all.


    On the contrary, the fallen guy was completely immersed in the delicious food at the moment, and while he was enjoying himself, he called Huang Chang to eat.


    It''s just that even though the Fallen seems to be unsuspecting, as long as you observe carefully, you can find that the muscles of the Fallen are always in a semi-tense state. At the same time, no matter how he eats, he eats with one hand as much as possible, while the other One hand is on guard at all times, if someone takes the opportunity to launch a surprise attack, then he can definitely respond immediately.


    That''s right, he is a foodie, but he is definitely not an idiot. Since Huang Chang seems to have sensed something is wrong, even if he doesn''t see any clues now, he will definitely not be careless.


    It''s just that until the fall was full, and then Huang Chang also ate a lot, and even the villagers started to eat dinner by themselves, the village was still so calm, and there was no danger at all.


    In the process of eating and chatting, Huang Chang and others also knew the specific situation of these villagers.


    These villagers are all villagers of Tangxia Village. Due to the rapid catastrophe of the end of the world, the government cannot evacuate all the people from the villages and towns to the city, and the city cannot accommodate so many people. As for the strength of the reinforcements, it cannot take care Here, so in desperation these villages can only temporarily close themselves under the guidance of the government.


    Originally, according to the government''s plan, after the situation in the urban area was stabilized, the government would further send troops to maintain order in these villages and towns, but I didn''t expect the first change of sky to completely disrupt this plan, and these people in Tangxia Village The villagers were thus forgotten.


    Fortunately, these villagers usually work in the fields one by one, and their physical fitness is good, so not many people were infected into zombies. In addition, the environment here is relatively closed, blocked by mountains, and the surrounding zombies cannot get through, and the villagers usually store a lot of food and abundant water resources, so this place has also become a "paradise".


    It''s a pity that the second Tianchang earthquake broke the tranquility here. Many villagers died in the earthquake, and the rest of the villagers did not dare to go out and had to rebuild their homes. That''s why Huang Chang and the others could see the ruins. These simple wooden houses.


    Perhaps it was the weapons given by the Fallen that played a role. These people became quite enthusiastic about Huang Shang and the others, so they not only prepared a lot of food for Huang Shang and the others, but also gave them one of the wooden houses as a resting place .


    "Brother Cockroach, is your induction wrong?"


    Back in the wooden house, Luo Yuan threw a few fried peanuts from the villagers into his mouth, and asked curiously: "These guys look normal, they didn''t even poison the food... ...Heh, I was already prepared for the massacre."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of curiosity on Corruption''s face: "Or...the danger doesn''t come from these villagers? But if there is danger, how can they survive until now?"


    "I don''t know, maybe I feel wrong..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang was also a little confused. He shook his head and said, "Forget it, no matter what, we are only staying here for one night anyway, and we will set off at dawn tomorrow. But just in case, I''d better be careful tonight." Order."


    "Got it, how about it, it''s midnight before you go to bed, and midnight after I go to bed."


    Luo Xiang nodded, then patted his stomach, and said, "It happened that I ate too much at night and couldn''t sleep, let''s digest it first."


    "Okay, call me if you need anything."


    Although Fallen seemed a little unreliable, Huang Chang still trusted him very much, so when he heard Fallen''s words, Huang Chang also nodded, and then lay on the wooden bed and closed his eyes to meditate.


    Although with his current physical fitness and spiritual strength, it would not be a serious problem even if he did not sleep for a few days and nights, but in order to ensure that he had enough energy to face various challenges, Huang Chang still chose to recover his energy through meditation.


    "It''s a pity, if it wasn''t for the hair growing out, Brother Cockroach would be more like a monk now."


    Looking at Huang Chang who was meditating cross-legged, Luo Luo smiled, and then continued to drink some wine and eat peanuts.


    But I don''t know if it''s because the weather is too hot recently, or because I drank too much wine and ate too much food that got angry at night. At this moment, I feel that it is getting hotter and hotter. He felt restless.


    "It''s so hot, walk around the door."


    The inexplicable heat made Fallen a little unbearable, he shook his head, opened the door, and prepared to take a breath outside.


    But at this moment, a furtive figure suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "who?"


    Seeing that figure, Corruption''s eyes froze, and he took out his pistol and pointed it at the figure in an instant.


    "Ah, don''t shoot!"


    Seeing Luo Luo draw his gun, the figure suddenly let out an exclamation, and then stood still.


    At the same time, Xiang Hua could see clearly what that figure looked like, and it turned out to be a pretty woman with a curvy figure.


    This woman''s skin is fair and tender, exuding a healthy luster, pink cheeks, and a pair of standard almond eyes revealing a misty and timid mood, which makes people feel a sense of wanting to conquer involuntarily.


    She is not too tall, but has a very well-proportioned figure, and she is wearing a long red dress. Under the thin clothes, the uneven and delicate body can be seen almost at a glance. The slender and shapely legs are not wearing stockings, and the white and tender thighs are bare. A pair of white moccasins, small and exquisite.


    She doesn''t look very young, but like a ripe peach, she gives people the urge to salivate and want to eat it in one bite!


    Without a doubt, this is a stunner!


    "I didn''t expect such a stunner to exist in this ruined village..."


    Looking at this beautiful and moving woman, the inexplicable throbbing in the fallen heart suddenly became stronger. At this moment, it was as if a flame was burning inside his chest, which made his blood boil uncontrollably.


    Think about it, since he came to Tianchao, it seems that he hasn''t been close to a woman for several months. Although his desire for women''s sex is not as good as his desire for food, but seeing this beautiful woman at this moment, he still feels a little impulsive.


    But in the next moment, Jiang Luo calmed down, shook his head, and said, "What are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you that no one is allowed to approach us at night?"


    "I...I...I have no malice."


    Facing the depraved muzzle and questioning, the woman was like a frightened deer, hugging her plump chest to make it stand out more prominently, and at the same time said with full eyes: "I just want to ask... Where are you still?" Do you have more weapons... I, I want to change some."


    "Oh, you want a weapon?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment, then laughed: "Of course there are weapons, but what do you exchange for them? Is there anything delicious?"


    "My... my house was destroyed by the earthquake, and I don''t have much food left. I don''t have anything to replace..."


    The woman bit her lip, with a hint of hesitation on her face, then as if she had made a decision, she gritted her teeth and said, "But although I don''t have food, I still have other things. For example...for example...my body! "


    Speaking of this, the woman seemed to be desperate, and closed her eyes and said: "As long as you give me the weapon, I will give you my body... Don''t worry, no one else has touched me except my dead husband." ...I''m clean...not dirty...''


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Although there was some anticipation in his heart, Corruption couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that this woman really wanted to exchange her body for a weapon...


    But the depravity didn''t feel too strange. After all, weapons and ammunition are extremely important resources in the last days. As long as you have weapons, you will have the capital to protect yourself, and your status in the village will be higher. You can even use To avoid a lot of dirty things from happening.


    If he were this woman, he might do the same.


    Although he would lose his body by doing so, he was only losing his body to one person. If he didn''t have weapons to defend himself, when the food here ran out and the order and morality collapsed, then what awaited this stunner would most likely be hell on earth!


    This is a smart and decisive woman.


    So now the question came, faced with such a temptation, would he go for it? Or not?

 Chapter 232

    "To be honest, if you were a stunner like you, if it was another time, I would definitely go for it without hesitation."


    After all, Corruption is a professionally trained killer, so even though his heart was agitated at the moment, his blood was surging, and he had an urge to rush forward and strip this woman naked, but he finally suppressed this urge by relying on willpower, and then took a deep breath. With a forced smile in his tone, he said: "But now is really not the time, otherwise that guy wouldn''t know how to make a fuss. But since you are here, I naturally won''t let you make a trip in vain... "


    Having said that, Corruption pulled out the pistol and two bullets/clips that he carried with him, and threw them to the woman: "I''ve always been stingy with women, here, take it and go back to sleep."


    "Thank you, thank you, you are a good man..."


    Seeing that Fallen not only did not occupy her body, but also gave herself the weapon, the woman''s face suddenly showed a hint of gratitude, and then immediately picked up the weapon, with tears in her eyes, looking at Fallen, and said: "I hope you don''t misunderstand me. I''m really not that kind of dirty woman. I wouldn''t do it if I hadn''t been forced to."


    As she spoke, the woman''s tears flowed down her cheeks: "My family members are already dead, and other people...women treat me like a vixen on guard, while men are all hostile to me, like you This is good for me, I haven''t seen it in a long time."


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore, can you take me away, I want to be with you. I promise I will be obedient and listen to you in everything...I can do anything for you..."


    "I will make you very comfortable and happy..."


    "Forget all troubles, sorrows, only incomparable joy..."


    This woman was quite normal at first, but as she spoke, a black light flashed in the depths of her watery eyes, and then like a black hole, it deeply attracted the attention of the fallen, making the heartbeat of the fallen and the blood Boiling, my head gradually became a little confused...


    For a moment, only the seductive words of this woman, the beautiful red lips and the bumpy body remained in his mind, and at the same time, the impulse in his heart became more and more intense.


    At the same time, the woman also began to get closer and closer to the fall, and then opened her red lips to kiss the fall.


    Looking at the glamorous face and red lips that were getting closer and closer to him, Jiang Luo was already confused in his mind at this moment, and instinctively opened his mouth to kiss that woman.


    Stab it!


    However, when Luo Xiang and this woman were about to kiss each other, a sudden change occurred!


    I saw that accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the woman''s face, which was as delicate as a peach blossom, suddenly split from it. The whole head was like a monster in "Resident Evil", torn from the bridge of the nose to the left and right, and torn apart The part of the body was covered with sharp and dense teeth, and finally opened its big mouth, and bit down on the bewildered degenerate.


    But on the other hand, the depravity, at this moment, seems to be possessed by a demon, even ignoring the ferocious and terrifying appearance of this woman, and continuing to stick his mouth forward!


    This picture is like someone actively sticking his head into the lion''s bloody mouth!


    But fortunately, this monster can confuse the degenerate, but it can''t confuse the degenerate bone hand. At the moment when the monster was about to swallow the fallen man with its split head, the fallen bone hand suddenly shot out like lightning, and directly grabbed the monster''s still plump and alluring chest!


    Pooh!


    Although this monster is weird, its defense seems to be average. At this moment, under the fierce attack of the fallen bone hand, her plump chest was directly torn apart like this, and then pierced through!


    But the strange thing is that although the depravity penetrated through the woman''s chest, it didn''t dig out the woman''s heart, as if the woman had no heart at all!


    Moreover, the chest was penetrated by corruption, but the woman''s body didn''t flow much blood, and she didn''t even seem to be injured much. She continued to open the big mouth transformed by the cracked head, and bit towards the corruption.


    Snapped!


    But before the woman bit the fallen, the fallen bone hand slammed, and then the woman flew out, and after throwing the woman away, he suddenly lifted up, and slapped himself fiercely. .


    This slap is not small, it directly left a bloody palm print on the face of the fallen, and it seems that this slap contains some kind of special power, and it woke the fallen.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that in the distance, he climbed up again, his head was split open, there were strange blood-colored tentacles twisting around his neck, and a blood hole was pierced through his chest, and a large number of blood-colored tentacles appeared in the blood hole , twisting, intertwining, looking like a weird and terrifying monster, the fallen vest was instantly soaked in cold sweat.


    He never imagined that even though he had taken some precautions, he would still be overwhelmed by this monster. If it wasn''t for the bone hand protector, he would be a dead man now!


    "Why are you resisting me..."


    The weird thing is, even though the monster''s head was torn apart, his chest was pierced, and he was sent flying by the Fall, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured. He just shook and stood up again. The woman''s voice came out again: "Look how good I am now, I won''t grow old, I won''t get sick, even if you smash my head and dig out my heart, I won''t die, and I''m not afraid of any zombie virus , no worries, how happy..."


    "Join us. With your strength, you can definitely become the general under the ''Wang''. At that time, not only will I be yours, but even after the ''Wang'' plan is completed, the whole world will be ours."


    "What kind of zombies, what kind of humans, what kind of mutated creatures will only become our food and toys!"


    While speaking, this monster also staggered towards the fall.


    "Yeah, join us!"


    "Never grow old, never die, never worry!"


    "Happy, supremely happy!"


    ...


    At the same time, some dense figures began to come out from the shadows in all directions. These people were all villagers of Tangxia Village, and even the few earth dogs were among them.


    What''s even more weird is that these villagers and even the dog uttered hypnotic whispers as they kept approaching. Although this whisper was not as terrifying as the woman''s hypnosis before, under the constant whispers of these people, Fallen''s head, which had just regained consciousness, became a little dizzy, dull and dazed again.


    "ah!"


    But at this moment, a sharp cry suddenly rang out from the room behind the fallen, which instantly overwhelmed the whispers of these villagers, and made them tremble all over, with painful expressions on their faces, and many people even hugged Screaming with his head in his head.


    And depravity is like being hit by someone''s slap in the face, and the head regains consciousness in an instant.


    "These guys really have a problem..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang carried the little guy to the door, looked at the monster that the villagers and the woman had turned into, and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is this... a strange shape?"


    As I said before, Huang Chang doesn''t really like watching horror movies or zombie movies, but he prefers to watch suspense movies and science fiction movies, so he also knows a lot about the movie "The Thing".


    Seeing that woman''s strange and split appearance at this moment, Huang Chang immediately thought of the terrifying monster in "The Thing"!


    This kind of monster can not only become a human being through devouring and parasitizing, but also inherit the memory of that human being. It can be said that it is almost flawless, and because of this, even Huang Chang didn''t see through the disguise of these monsters at the beginning.


    It''s just like Sadako, the skeleton reptile, and the Destroyer King Dragon are a little different from those in the movies after they appeared in the last days. These strange-looking monsters actually possess some kind of hypnotic ability after they become humans. , and even the fall was accidentally tricked, which is far more terrifying than the monster in the movie!


    In addition, their anti-strike ability has also become more amazing, and their vitality is also extremely tenacious. Coupled with the wisdom not inferior to human beings and perfect camouflage, it can be said that this is a monster that is more dangerous and terrifying than zombies!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank.


    Obviously, with the occurrence of the second heavenly change, the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth further intensified, and more and more monsters with stronger and stronger monsters began to appear one after another.


    Just like these strange shapes in front of you are one of them, but they are definitely not all of them.


    At least...they still have a so-called "king"!


    This means that they have already formed classes and organizations, and the number is probably far greater than the monsters in front of them!


    Now things are even more troublesome!

 Chapter 233

    "Now I give you one last chance!"


    These monsters seem to have a strong resistance to mental attacks. In addition, the little guy''s mental attacks face all monsters, and the power is scattered, so the monsters soon recovered from the pain. , and the female monster headed by said coldly: "Join us, embrace eternal life, get unlimited happiness, or... die now!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As the monster''s voice fell, the other monsters also raised their weapons and aimed at Huang Shang and Corruption.


    At this moment, what they are holding in their hands is no longer the kind of earthen guns and earthen bows they hold in the daytime, but some powerful standard weapons, even rockets/cannons. It can be said that they are well-equipped, but they don¡¯t know that in this remote mountain village Where did they get these weapons.


    It''s not just the weapons that have changed, even the bodies of two of the monsters erupted with amazing auras, the muscles all over their bodies began to bulge high, and the body shape changed even more, with sharp claws growing out and a tusks.


    These turned out to be two monsters at the level of supernatural beings!


    "Is it infected with supernatural beings, or did it evolve after infection?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze when he discovered the two supernatural monsters.


    With his current strength, he is not too afraid of these two monsters with supernatural powers. What he is afraid of is the terrible hidden ability and plasticity of the monsters. If the monsters can also evolve and continue to become stronger, then such monsters Stuff is just horrible.


    You must know that even Huang Chang didn''t notice the specialness of these two monsters before they showed their abilities. It is conceivable that if it weren''t for these monsters who wanted to show their strength to shock them and assimilate them , and thus take the initiative to expose these two strange shapes, then the sudden outbreak of these two strange shapes in the melee will probably cause them a lot of trouble.


    These monsters are more dangerous and terrifying than he imagined!


    "Well, have you made a decision?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious face, the female monster leader seemed to think that Huang Chang was shocked by their physics, and then sneered: "This is your last chance..."


    boom!


    Before the female grotesque leader finished speaking, a gunshot rang out suddenly, and then a spray of blood burst out from the half of the grotesque head.


    "Can you shut up, I feel disgusted when I see you now!"


    Xiang Xiang''s face is a little pale at the moment, not because he was injured, but because he remembered that he almost fell for this monster just now, and his heart is extremely disgusting at this moment!


    The fame of the first life was almost destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Corruption wanted to tear this monster into pieces immediately.


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    Fallen''s shot didn''t do much damage to the monster, and even the bullet holes he made healed up quickly. It''s just that the monster was also enraged by the shot, and then swung his right hand and shouted loudly: "The king''s secret must not be revealed...Kill them!"


    Da da da da!


    Following the monster''s order, the other villagers also raised their weapons and shot at Huang Chang and Corrupted.


    However, this kind of ordinary weapon has no great effect on the fallen and Huang Shang. The next moment, Huang Chang jumped in front of the fallen. He enveloped himself and depravity, and blocked all incoming bullets.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang easily blocked the shots of so many people, the female monster leader was shocked.


    It wasn''t until now that it realized that it and the others had greatly underestimated Huang Chang''s strength!


    Thinking of this, the monster leader immediately turned his head and yelled at the monsters holding rockets/cannons beside him: "There is no need to leave the whole body, use the rocket..."


    boom! boom!


    But before the grotesque leader finished speaking, Corruption had already drawn his gun and fired two shots in a row, and the bullets sank into the muzzle of the rocket/cannon precisely.


    Boom!


    If it is an ordinary bullet, even if it hits the fire/rocket gun, it may not be able to detonate the fuze, but the fallen gun is filled with dragon tooth bullets refined by Huang Chang, which has amazing penetrating power, so the two tubes at the next moment The shells in the fire/rocket gun were also directly detonated, and exploded in a burst of violent roar.


    Afterwards, the blazing flame shock wave that swept out from the bazooka violently blasted out the surrounding monsters, and at the same time, the body was torn and penetrated by the sharp metal fragments, and finally turned into coke and fell down. on the ground.


    "Tch, it''s not dead yet..."


    Looking at the monsters that had turned into charcoal and died completely, Corruption immediately twitched the corners of his lips, showing a hint of disdain.


    Apparently, the monsters aren''t as strong as they say they are.


    "Bullets are useless, transform!"


    Seeing that the bullets were useless against Corruption and Huang Chang, the monster leader yelled again.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And hearing the words of the monster leader, those monsters who still maintained their human shapes dropped their weapons one after another, and then began to twist, tear, and deform all over their bodies!


    The strange thing is that although these strange shapes are extremely distorted and terrifying, they are not the same, but different. Some of them have torn chests, use ribs as teeth, and limbs as feet, becoming like spiders; some have necks. Stretching, limbs elongated, five fingers split, and turned into a monster like a tentacle monster; while some supported the body with both hands and one foot, while the remaining foot was completely inverted, twisted, and became like a scorpion tail Standing upside down behind his back, at the same time his toes closed together, turning into bone spurs!


    And not only the people, but even those dogs have changed, turning into disgusting and twisted monsters.


    All in all, these morphing monsters are more diverse than zombies, and of course more twisted and disgusting!


    And after the changes were completed, these monsters also jumped up one after another, rushing towards Huang Chang and Corruption from all directions at an astonishing speed!


    "Do it!"


    Facing the monsters rushing from all directions, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, then he jumped up and greeted the monsters.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, Corruption also shot at these monsters one after another.


    It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be such a so-called "critical point" on the bodies of these monsters, so no matter whether the fallen bullets hit their heads, hearts, or other places, at most they just punched a blood hole in their bodies, and they couldn''t give them any harm. They do so much damage that it''s almost impossible to stop them in their tracks.


    Seeing this scene, Corruption also frowned immediately.


    These disgusting monsters... have enough trouble!


    However, compared with depravity, Huang Chang''s method of dealing with these monsters was much simpler.


    After breaking through the middle stage of foundation establishment, Huang Chang could lift three tons of objects without too much effort, and could even lift heavier objects if he broke out, but he didn''t have anything convenient to experiment with at the beginning. So he didn''t try again.


    This power, coupled with the increase in spiritual power at this moment, made the power of Huang Chang''s every punch extremely terrifying, and even his whole body was like an out-of-control car rushing into the crowd. The monster that came up had almost no resistance and was directly knocked away by him, and the place where he punched was directly blasted by him, with bones broken and tendons broken, and flesh and blood splattered.


    It''s just that these monsters born to the second sky change are obviously more powerful and troublesome than the zombies born in the first sky change, so even though Huang Chang bombarded these monsters to the bone, even some Shaolian''s body was interrupted and torn apart by him, but these monsters still did not die, and after being torn apart, they even split into two parts, and transformed again towards Huang Chang!


    It is also because of this that after a charge, the monsters around Huang Chang not only did not decrease, but actually became more, but they were broken into pieces, as if a distorted stump was attacking him !


    "This thing is more difficult to deal with than in the movie... It seems that we can only try other methods."


    Seeing a monster whose arm was broken with a punch by myself, the severed arm turned into a monster that resembled a spider, crawled with five fingers, and then used the arm bone as a weapon to stab at him, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze. , and then stomped the broken-arm monster into meat paste, and took out a Sanyang Fire Talisman, his eyes fixed, and he sternly shouted: "Burn!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the Sanyang Fire Talisman in his hand also burned strangely.


    Only this time, the Sanyang Fire Talisman did not explode like before, but suddenly turned into a ring of fire with a diameter of ten meters after burning, and swept away in all directions centered on Huang Chang.


    And under the sweeping fire ring, those monsters swarming towards Huang Chang were instantly engulfed by the flames, and then burned blazingly.


    Unlike zombies who are not afraid of flames and know no pain, these monsters seem to be very afraid of flames. At this moment, as the flames surround them and burn them, these monsters who are not afraid of being torn apart by yellow clothes screamed and struggled one by one. Even the attack stopped there, and those monsters outside the attack range of the ring of fire seemed to be afraid after seeing the miserable end of the same kind, and they hesitated and flinched one by one.


    "These things are afraid of fire!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    He finally found the weakness of these monsters!

 Chapter 234

    "I''m also afraid of fire!"


    Just when Huang Chang finally found the monster''s weakness and exclaimed, the roar of depravity suddenly sounded.


    Huang Chang turned his head and looked, only to see that Xiang Xiang was standing on the edge of the ring of fire at the moment, with some smoky marks on his body, looking extremely embarrassed and angry.


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s attack just now accidentally included Depravity. Fortunately, Depravity reacted quickly and had a strong body. This edge of flame did not cause any substantial damage to him.


    "I said Brother Cockroach, you did it on purpose!"


    Xiangchen wiped the black ashes from his face, gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you an arsonist, and I suffered from this unreasonable disaster when I stood by the side?"


    "This is one of the high-level uses of the Sanyang fire talisman. The power of this fire talisman is controlled by my spiritual power, so it can''t hurt me naturally. As for you... ahem, it was purely accidental."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s angry and embarrassed look, Huang Chang smiled coyly: "Let''s deal with these things first."


    Huang Chang was not idle during the construction of the new camp. Not only was he hurrying up to practice and refine such "things", but he was also thinking about how to further improve his overall combat power.


    However, with his current strength, unless he obtains a lord-level crystal nucleus, it is almost impossible to break through to the foundation establishment, so he can only start from other aspects.


    Since the most destructive things in his hands now are the three-yin fire talisman and the three-yang fire talisman, he specifically started from this aspect, and began to take the time to learn the high-level usage of talismans in the "Book of Talismans", and This is one of the means to control the power of the spell with one''s own spiritual power, thereby changing the attack method of the spell.


    It''s just because he has just learned it not long ago, and the spells are rare and cannot be used for practice, so he is still a little unfamiliar. He can only ensure that he will not be hurt, but he forgot to take care of the fall.


    "snort!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangchen snorted coldly, then jumped up and rushed back to the previous wooden house. When he came out the next moment, he had already carried the large tactical backpack he had brought when he left the new camp.


    This backpack contains not only the snacks prepared by the Fallen, but also all kinds of ammunition prepared by the Fallen, so after rushing out of the house, the Fallen took out two grenades/mines from the backpack and threw them directly into the group of monsters.


    Boom!


    The next moment, two hand/mines exploded, but unexpectedly, the hand/mine did not produce too many shrapnel after the explosion, but a large amount of white mist exploded and swept away.


    But in the next moment, blazing yellow flames suddenly ignited in the white mist, instantly covering all the strange shapes in the white mist, and burning them blazingly.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly shocked, and then urged the black and white cassock to isolate the spreading white mist.


    Although he is a forensic doctor, out of personal hobbies, he also has some knowledge about chemical engineering, and because of this, he immediately recognized that the white mist was not white mist, but "white phosphorus" that was spreading !


    In other words, these two grenades/mines thrown out by the Fallen are not ordinary goods, but white phosphorus combustion/bombs modified by the Fallen themselves!


    You must know that white phosphorus incendiary bombs can be said to be one of the notorious munitions in the world, and its reputation is even comparable to the "dum bomb" in bullets. Most of this incendiary/bomb is filled with white phosphorus. Generally, when it explodes, the white phosphorus will expand rapidly, and then encounter air to produce violent chemical reactions and burn blazingly.


    Because white phosphorus does not need to burn things, it will spontaneously ignite when it encounters air, and it is highly adhesive and difficult to remove. At the same time, the burning temperature is extremely high, and it can even burn bones, so its lethality is extremely amazing. It is even gradually recognized by various countries because it is too cruel disabled.


    But now, under the action of these two white phosphorous burning/bombs, most of the monsters that escaped the burning of the Huangshang fire talisman were also ignited and burned violently, and then they were burned into coke while struggling and wailing.


    At the same time, the few remaining monsters also realized the horror of Huang Chang and the fall, and finally dared not make any more entanglements, and fled towards the distance one after another.


    "I''m going after that leader!"


    Seeing those monsters fleeing in all directions, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he jumped up and killed the leader of the female monsters who had seduced and fallen before.


    Compared with zombies, things like monsters are more threatening to humans who have produced virus serum, so Huang Shang has to catch the leader of the monsters no matter what, so as to ask about the specific situation of these monsters, and the so-called What the hell is a "king"?


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards him at an astonishing speed, the grotesque leader immediately screamed in panic.


    And upon hearing the order of the monster leader, other monsters also came to intercept Huang Chang, trying to delay the time and create a chance for the monster leader to escape.


    "snort!"


    It''s just that with Huang Chang''s current strength, the behavior of these monsters at the moment is as ridiculous as a mantis'' arms. The next moment, Huang Chang sneered, mobilized the black and white cassock, and slammed into the strange figures directly.


    Afterwards, accompanied by a series of dull impact sounds, those strange shapes that intercepted Huang Chang were also knocked into the air by Huang Chang, and then fell heavily in the distance, and Huang Chang also broke through the obstacles of these strange shapes. Yue rushed to the back of the strange-shaped leader, then turned around and swept across the strange-shaped leader with one kick, flying him away, and slammed into a simple wooden house in the distance.


    boom!


    In an instant, with a loud noise, the simple wooden house was directly knocked down by the strange-shaped leader, and the strange-shaped leader was also crushed under the ruins.


    Huang Chang would not give the strange leader any chance, so when the wooden house collapsed and pressed the strange leader, Huang Chang also rushed to the ruins, and then kicked the wooden beams that were on the strange leader''s body. Kick it away, and prepare to grab the grotesque leader for interrogation.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    It was only Huang Chang who kicked away those wooden beams, and the strange-shaped leader jumped up from the ruins and rushed towards Huang Chang. It seemed that he wanted to fight Huang Chang desperately.


    However, given the absolute difference in strength, no matter how hard the monster-shaped leader struggled, it was meaningless. Even as soon as he jumped up, Huang Chang stepped on him, stomping him heavily back to the ground , and even his chest was crushed by Huang Chang.


    And after trampling on the monster''s chest, the monster seemed to have been severely wounded to the core, and it trembled violently, and then remained motionless.


    "Play dead?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered: "Stop playing such low-level tricks, okay?"


    "kindness?"


    But after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the monster remained motionless. At the same time, Huang Chang also faintly felt that the aura and vitality of the monster''s body were weakened in the ruins, and it was really as if it was dead?


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then with a wave of his right hand, the judge''s pen came out and pointed at the monster.


    hum!


    The next moment, a black light gushed out from the judge''s pen and entered the monster''s body, and the monster''s body began to dry up, and finally turned into a piece of mummified corpse, which quickly weathered and collapsed into black dust.


    Is this monster really dead?


    This is impossible, isn''t the vitality of this monster very tenacious?


    Could it be that he committed suicide because he was afraid of leaking the secret?


    Looking at the black dust scattered in front of his eyes, Huang Chang frowned.


    But soon, he seemed to have noticed something, his eyes flashed black and white, then he stared at a part of the ruins of the wooden house, and sneered: "Oh, it''s interesting to know how to get rid of the golden cicada''s shell!"


    With a sneer, Huang Chang kicked the ruins with his right foot, and then the ruins exploded, and a large amount of wood splashed everywhere. Along with these wooden flying swords, one that looked like a heart, but with eight tentacles growing around it, so that it became like a big spider appeared from under the ruins.


    "You...how did you find me?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had found him, there was a sharp and distorted voice in his heart, and at the same time, his heart was trembling slightly, as if feeling fear.


    "If I hadn''t met a guy who could use his own shadow to resurrect, I would have thought more about it, I''m afraid you would have escaped this time."


    Hearing what the "heart" said, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    He didn''t believe that the monster would die so simply, otherwise the monster wouldn''t have had to run away so frantically just now, so after discovering that the monster''s body was dead, Huang Chang immediately thought of the one who would be resurrected with a shadow "Lord Leopard" then fully activated the Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death, and searched in the dark night and the ruins.


    The Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death has the ability to see night as day, and also has certain perspective and detection capabilities, so he quickly found the "heart" protruding from the ruins.


    This is the real core of that monster!


    Apparently, after finding that he couldn''t escape from him, the monster gave up its body, and then hid its core in an attempt to get away with it, but in the end it was still exposed by him.

 Chapter 235

    "Okay, now that you''re in my hands, you''d better tell me everything you know, otherwise you''re going to suffer a lot!"


    Huang Chang was too lazy to talk nonsense with this monster, so he said straight to the point: "Tell me, what are you, how many are you in total, and who is your so-called ''king'' and what is he planning?"


    "You should give up your heart, I will never betray the king!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the "heart" let out a sharp cry: "Do you know that you have been killed now, and you think that you are very powerful because you have defeated me? I am just It¡¯s just a pawn under the king, let alone the king, even the generals under the king can easily kill you.¡±


    Speaking of this, the "heart" paused slightly, and then his voice slowed down a bit: "You''d better let me go now, there may be room for redemption, maybe the king will see that you are not bad. For the sake of transforming you personally, let you retain your current consciousness and memory, and become stronger... Otherwise, you know our secret now, and you will become the target of our protoss in the future. Everyone around me will die!"


    "You have the face to call yourself a protoss just because of your ghostly appearance?"


    Hearing what the "heart" said, Huang Chang didn''t say anything, but the degenerate who had already burned the other monsters had already jumped in, and then stepped on the "heart" fiercely, and said through gritted teeth: "Do you know , how much psychological shadow did you, this monster, cause to Laozi? If Laozi leaves any sequelae in the future, Laozi promises to kill your entire family!"


    Having said that, Jiang Luo turned his head and shouted at Huang Chang: "Anyway, this thing won''t say anything, so let me kill him!"


    This monster has indeed caused a great psychological shadow to the depravity. After all, he almost had a super-friendship with this ugly thing. After this battle, maybe he will think of this monster when he sees beautiful women in the future. It is precisely because of such depravity that he is so angry at this moment.


    "Don''t rush to kill it, it''s still useful."


    Seeing Luo Luo''s furious look, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have a way to make him obedient...Little guy, go, I''ll leave it to you."


    After speaking, Huang Chang squatted down and put down the little guy who had been lying on him.


    Whoosh!


    The little guy is connected with Huang Chang, so he naturally knows what Huang Chang means, so the little guy jumped up and rushed in front of the "heart" monster, staring at the monster with blood-colored eyes, and let out a scream Call.


    The strength of this monster is not particularly strong, and it hurt its vitality when the "golden cicada shed its shell", and it was at a time of weakness, so it couldn''t resist the little guy''s strength at all, and after a trembling, it collapsed.


    Whoosh!


    After finishing all this, the little guy patted his pink hand with satisfaction, then jumped back onto Huang Chang''s shoulder, and kissed Huang Chang''s face.


    "Nice job."


    Huang Chang touched the little guy''s head, praised him, then shifted his gaze to the monster that was already limp on the ground, as if he had given up all resistance, and said in a deep voice: "Now tell us all about the situation of your race. Tell me, how did you come here, how many are there, and where are you all?"


    "We were created by the king... The king said that he is the only ruler of the future earth, the only god, and we are his people... so we call ourselves the gods..."


    "The king created the queen and the twelve gods...the queen is responsible for reproduction, and the twelve gods are responsible for protecting the queen and helping the king complete his plan to rule the earth."


    "After the queen bred us...and let us mix into the drones that delivered the virus serum, and then spread and reproduce with the drones...the purpose is to occupy more places and gather more The strength of the last move..."


    After being controlled by the little guy, the heart-like monster became like a puppet, and began to tell Huang Chang about his origin and what he knew in detail.


    However, just when he was talking about the most critical point, the heart-like monster suddenly trembled violently, and then the sound stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, the little guy trembled all over, a look of pain appeared on his little face, and even a trace of blood and tears flowed from his blood-colored eyes.


    Just now, a powerful force suddenly and inexplicably appeared from the monster''s body, which not only broke its mind control, but also caused a certain backlash to it.


    "Hmph, low-level and backward creatures dare to spy on this king''s secret?"


    And the second after the little guy''s mind control was broken, a dull and heavy voice suddenly sounded from the monster''s body: "The realm of gods is not something you low-level creatures can set foot in, and blasphemers will suffer God''s punishment!"


    "Make the final confession, and then completely destroy it!"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the words fell, the heart-like monster suddenly exploded, turning into a ground of fleshy paste, and at the same time, it was also splattered with degenerate feet.


    "Fuck, I have to be disgusted even if I die, I have a grudge against you!"


    Seeing the fleshy flesh on his feet, Luo Hua couldn''t help cursing: "There is also that crazy thing, who really thinks he is a god, and he is still punished by God, you have the guts to strike me with a thunderbolt! "


    He didn''t believe that such a mutant monster could have anything to do with any god, so in his opinion, the monster''s last remarks were nothing more than scaremongering.


    But Huang Chang didn''t think so!


    For some reason, after the monster''s words fell, an inexplicable and intense sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and it was getting more and more intense!


    This feeling, as if some extreme danger is approaching!


    "Fallen, pack up your things and get out of here immediately!"


    Huang Chang had never experienced such a catastrophe before. It made him feel more and more stressed, and it was almost difficult to breathe, but he couldn''t see the feeling of the enemy. And this sense of crisis is so strong and obvious that he can''t make a mistake anyway, so even though he didn''t see any enemies, the next moment he still sternly shouted at the fallen.


    "Damn, Brother Cockroach, you don''t take that guy''s words seriously, do you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified appearance, Fang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then looked around, and said, "It''s impossible for that guy from the backcountry to set up any strong opponents here, not to mention that if there are really strong opponents, that guy won''t stand by Seeing us kill all his subordinates, is it because you think too much?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yuan couldn''t help but frowned: "It''s a bit too exaggerated to choose to travel at night just because of what that guy said."


    "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that there is danger, and it is a great danger..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then gritted his teeth and said, "Trust me once, leave here immediately!"


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s determination, Luo Luo shrugged his shoulders, then packed his bags, took some food prepared during the day, and said, "But I still mean it, it''s too dangerous and troublesome to travel at night."


    "I''m not afraid of 10,000, just in case. I''d rather take some risks than stay here...I trust my intuition!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then got up and walked out of the village.


    "What a nervous guy..."


    Although Xiang Xiang didn''t want to drive overnight, he couldn''t hold back Huang Chang, so he shook his head, carried his bags and left the village with Huang Chang.


    It''s just that it''s really inconvenient to travel at night, and in order to avoid attracting the attention of any horrible creatures or even "ghosts", Huang Shang and Xiang Hua also relatively slowed down to a certain speed, keeping as quiet as possible.


    "It''s strange, why the sense of crisis in my heart has not dissipated even though I have already left the village, and it is getting stronger and stronger?"


    It has been five minutes since Huang Chang left the village, and they have advanced several kilometers in these five minutes, and the village has gradually disappeared from their sight.


    But the strange thing was that Huang Chang''s heart was not relaxed even though he was already some distance away from the village. On the contrary, his nerves became more and more tense, and the feeling of imminent disaster became more and more intense.


    Because of this, Huang Chang subconsciously speeded up at this moment.


    "Slow down, are you really not afraid of attracting something like Sadako''s evil ghost?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s speed getting faster and faster, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but frowned: "What''s wrong with you, I didn''t see you so afraid when I met that bone dragon, what are you afraid of?"


    "I said I don''t know, if you believe me, leave here quickly with me!"


    Huang Chang didn''t know where the sense of crisis came from, but the increasingly intense sense of crisis at this moment made him extremely anxious, and he couldn''t help but roar at the fallen.


    "You are the big aunt coming, why are you yelling?"


    Huang Chang''s restless attitude also infected Huayuan, and Huaxia couldn''t help cursing back: "Can you be quiet? If you cause any trouble, who will be responsible?"


    Having said that, Jiang Hua glanced at the sky carefully, to beware of any monsters falling from the sky.


    Due to the advent of the end of the world, almost all the abandoned manufacturers such as cars and factories have been scrapped and disappeared, so the night sky today has become extremely clear and beautiful. Dots of stars are dotted on the night sky, echoing each other with a bright moon. If you forget the end of the world Dangerous, this can indeed be said to be a beautiful scene.


    Not only that, but at this moment, meteors streaked across the night sky, getting closer and closer to where Huang Chang and the others were.


    "Hey, there''s a shooting star, does this mean we''re about to change luck?"


    Seeing those shining meteors, Fallen''s originally anxious mood improved a lot.


    But at the same time, upon hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang raised his head and glanced at the meteors, but then his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Grass, that''s not a meteor, it''s a guided missile, run!"


    The yin and yang eye of life and death not only brought Huang Chang the night vision ability, but also greatly improved Huang Chang''s eyesight, so even though it was in the dark at this moment, he could still vaguely see the appearance of those "shooting stars"!


    Those are not meteors, but guided missiles that are propelled by the tail flames and are launched at an astonishing speed!


    He finally knew what the divine punishment that "king" was talking about was!


    This is really a high-tech modern version of divine punishment!

 Chapter 236

    Neither Huang Chang nor Luo Yuan thought that the so-called king in the strange shape would mobilize so many troops in order to destroy their mouths, and even used so many missiles to deal with them.


    And it can launch missiles over their heads in just a few minutes. These missiles are definitely medium-range ballistic missiles with amazing power and speed. And to be able to easily use such a batch of powerful missiles/bombs in the last days when weapon resources are greatly affected, the power behind this "king" is probably so great that it is unimaginable.


    But now is not the time to think about these things. At this moment, those missiles are falling at an astonishing speed, and Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang have long since cared about whether it is quiet or not. They burst out and rushed forward at the fastest speed, trying to rush out of these The explosion range of the missile/bomb!


    But how can it be so easy!


    That "king" used enormous power this time in order to eliminate Corruption and Huang Chang''s mouth. The dozens of missiles not only fell towards Tangxia Village, but also covered a large area around Tangxia Village. Get up, obviously don''t want to give Huang Chang and others any chance to escape!


    boom!


    Medium-range ballistic missiles are extremely fast, even reaching ten times the speed of sound, and can strike any target within 1500km within ten minutes. They are a terrifying weapon with both speed and power.


    At this moment, even though Xiang Xiang and Huang Chang were running fast, four or five missiles landed in Tangxia Village before they could run too far, and then exploded!


    Even though the king wasn''t mad enough to load these guided missiles with nuclear warheads, the power of these four or five guided missiles exploded instantly destroyed the entire Tangxia Village, turning it into a sea of ??flames and ruins!


    Not only that, at this moment, another twenty or thirty guided missiles also landed in the area around Tangxia Village, and then exploded together!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The movement of dozens of medium-range ballistic missiles exploding in unison is comparable to, or even worse than, the earthquake during the second change of the sky.


    I saw that accompanied by deafening roars, streams of blazing flames shot up into the sky, and began to sweep from all directions. At the same time, the ground began to tremble and crack violently, as if a terrifying flame troll was about to explode. To tear the earth apart, to vent out the anger!


    "I can''t run away!"


    Looking at the flames rising from all directions to illuminate the night sky, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    That terrifying "King" didn''t leave them a bit of life at all. At this moment, the flames and shock waves generated by those missile explosions have completely sealed off the entire area, and the shock waves and flames are still gathering, strengthening, and heading towards Sweeping around, it won''t take long for the area they are in to be completely destroyed!


    Also because of this, no matter how fast they are now, it is impossible for them to rush out of the area in front that has been shrouded in flames and shock waves.


    And even with Huang Chang''s current strength and the defense of the black and white cassock, he is not at all sure that he can compete with the terrifying flame shock wave produced by this kind of missile explosion!


    That is not at the same level of strength as ordinary fire/rocketers/thunders!


    "Go into the water!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo''s eyes lit up, he pointed at a pond in front of him and yelled loudly, and rushed forward at a faster speed.


    It turned out that after traveling for a period of time, they unknowingly came to the high-speed break that blocked them during the day.


    This place has already been completely submerged, and it seems that it is still very deep, and the area of ??the water surface is also large. Otherwise, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang would not choose to detour to Tangxia Village during the day.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the pond that blocked their way during the day became their only way of life at night!


    When he heard the words of the fallen, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and then speeded up, and finally jumped into the pond with the fallen at the moment before the flames swept over.


    In many movies, there are scenes where you suffer a violent explosion behind you, and then jump into a swimming pool or something to be able to escape unscathed, but in fact it is completely beautified by the movie or the power of the explosion is not strong enough.


    At this moment, even though Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang had already jumped into the pond, the flame shock wave that swept over and gathered in the next moment easily tore the water surface, while quickly evaporating the water in the pond, setting off billowing white waves. Yan, the terrifying and fiery shock wave on one side also slammed into Huang Chang and Luo Xiang''s body.


    hum!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang was prepared and supported the black and white cassock with all his strength at the critical moment, so the flame shock wave didn''t really hurt Huang Chang and Fallen for a while, but rushed them further into the bottom of the pool.


    And as Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang continued to dive under this momentum, the power of the flame shock wave was also continuously weakened by the cold stagnant water, and eventually they could no longer pose a threat to Huang Shang and Xiang Yuan.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the aftermath of the explosion gradually dissipated, and the turmoil in the water gradually subsided, but the water temperature was obviously much higher than before.


    However, even though the aftermath of the explosion had dissipated, Luo Xiang and Huang Chang did not float up immediately, but grabbed a few broken rocks formed by the collapse of the highway at the bottom of the water to stabilize themselves underwater.


    At the same time, Corruption took out two simple respirators with small oxygen cylinders from his rucksack, took one with him, and handed the other to Huang Chang.


    Don''t look at the fallen guy who seems to be unreliable at ordinary times, but he is much more prepared in many aspects than the "rookie" Huang Chang, who has experienced many battles. This small portable respirator is his I got it specially in a diving equipment shop. It was originally intended to be used to deal with some poisonous gas or something, but I didn''t expect to use it now.


    And the reason neither of them floated up was because they both thought of one thing at the same time.


    That is, since the so-called "King" was able to use dozens of missiles to destroy their mouths in such a short period of time, he must also be able to mobilize the satellites of the Celestial Dynasty to monitor this area, so as to judge the relationship between the two of them. whether to die.


    Of course, "Wang" would not necessarily do this, but Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang had to guard against it, after all, their lives were at stake.


    But fortunately, according to the news Liu Qing received from the capital, they knew that due to the various influences of the end of the world, even many satellites far away in space have been scrapped, and the remaining satellites that can be used have also suffered a lot. The influence of the "king" cannot be used for a long time, and there are so many places where satellites need to be used in the last days, so no matter how powerful the "king" is, it is impossible to keep staring at them.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and Hua Yuan''s physical fitness far surpassed that of ordinary people, and their ability to hold their breath is much stronger than ordinary people. Although the oxygen in these two portable respirators is not much, it is enough for them to survive if they are used sparingly. It''s been half an hour.


    And it is impossible for the king to monitor them for half an hour with a monitor!


    So, it wasn''t until half an hour at the bottom of the water that Xiang Luo and Huang Chang finally surfaced and gasped for breath.


    It''s just that even though half an hour has passed, the air in this area is still scorching hot, and the flames in many places have not been completely extinguished. Some plants and trees that had regrown after the earthquake were once again destroyed. It was completely wiped out with the flames, leaving only the scorched earth exuding a strong smell.


    "Fuck, that monster is poisonous, using so many missiles to deal with us, isn''t this an anti-aircraft gun to kill mosquitoes!"


    After wiping the water jet on his face, a trace of lingering fear appeared on his fallen and pale face, and then he couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    If it wasn''t because Huang Chang sensed the danger and left Tangxia Village, where the explosion was the most violent, or if they were unlucky and didn''t find this pond to avoid the flame shock wave of the missile explosion, I''m afraid they would have already died. Died unexpectedly, no bones left.


    "We can use drones and planes that deliver virus serum to spread the monsters, and we can use so many missiles/missiles against us in such a short period of time..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said with an ugly look: "It seems that this so-called king is much more terrifying than we imagined."


    "What the hell, why don''t we just go back now and let that old man Liu Qing pass the news back to the capital. Hmph, doesn''t that monster want to keep it a secret? We just don''t like what he wants!"


    Corruption was so angry at the moment, he said through gritted teeth.


    "You can''t do that!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a gloomy expression: "The ability to use the drone to spread the monsters proves that the guy is in the capital, and being able to mobilize these missiles proves that the guy has already occupied a high position in the capital... If you spread the news rashly like this, firstly, it is likely to be intercepted by that guy''s subordinates, and secondly, even if it is not intercepted, no one may believe it. On the contrary, it is very likely to cause that guy''s counterattack and retaliation, causing damage to the new camp. Annihilation!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more gloomy: "If the dozens of missiles just landed not in Tangxia Village, but in the new camp, do you think anyone in the camp can survive? ?¡±

 Chapter 237

    "You''re right, I was impulsive!"


    Corruption is not a stupid person, he is just disgusted by these monsters and a little impulsive. So at this moment when he heard what Huang Chang said, he immediately calmed down, took a deep breath, and said with a gloomy expression: "But we can''t ignore this matter, these monsters can almost perfectly imitate humans, and the king among them is obviously confused. Entering the high-level government, if you don''t want to stop them, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Yeah, what''s even more frightening is that according to what the monster said before, they were airdropped to various places by the so-called king by mixing virus serum, which means that now these monsters have begun to spread."


    Huang Chang nodded, gritted his teeth and said: "It is still uncertain whether this monster appeared before the second sky change, or after the second sky change. If it is the former...then Now I''m afraid there are already many monsters scattered all over the Celestial Dynasty."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then frowned: "The most urgent thing now is to spread the news to the top of the government and make them take precautions, which may be able to curb the expansion of these monsters to a certain extent and affect them. It''s just a matter of how to get the top government to know about it, without causing trouble to ourselves and the new camp?"


    The bombardment just now left Huang Chang with lingering fears, so he has made up his mind that he must not expose himself and the new camp no matter what, otherwise, once the king finds out, what awaits them will be doomed disaster.


    "It seems that we can only contact the company..."


    Fallen hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "With the company''s ability and the relationship with the high-level government, people should still believe what they say, and don''t worry too much about the king''s revenge."


    "But how do you contact your company? Didn''t you break the communicator?"


    Huang Chang froze for a moment, then asked suspiciously.


    "I''ve asked Li Yu to repair that thing with his supernatural power, but I haven''t used it yet."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Now it looks like it''s time to reconnect with that old magic stick."


    Corruption has extremely complicated feelings for the Black Lotus Company. On the one hand, he is dissatisfied with the Black Lotus Company for hiding many secrets about him and his brother, but on the other hand, after all, he grew up in the Black Lotus Company. As far as he was concerned, he was both a teacher and a father, and this bond was hard to break away, so he picked up the broken communicator that day and handed it to Li Yu for repair.


    "It''s not too late, just contact me immediately, the longer the delay, the worse the situation will be."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice, "You must know that it''s easy to hide a hidden arrow, and it''s hard to defend against it. This kind of monster hidden in the dark poses a greater threat to human beings than zombies."


    "All right!"


    Corruption also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded, then took out the repaired communicator from the backpack, and pressed it, and passed the news about "Protoss" and "King" to The Mai Shenshu who has a very high status in the Black Lotus Company.


    And after passing the rest, the fallen put the thing away and said: "Li Yu said before that this thing relies on satellites to send messages, but now the satellites are also affected, so the messages cannot be sent immediately. Going out requires a certain delay, let''s wait for the company''s reply."


    "Well, let''s get out of here first. There''s too much movement here. I''m afraid of causing other troubles, and maybe the King of What will send someone over to investigate the situation."


    Huang Chang nodded, then jumped out of the water, his whole body flashed in black and white, and the water droplets on his clothes and body shot out one after another, and he became dry again.


    "Hey, your trick is quite practical."


    Xiang Xiang wiped the water jet off his body, and looked at Huang Chang enviously.


    Unlike Huang Chang who cultivated spiritual power, he is now following a pure physical cultivation method. Although the power of cultivation is not inferior to any inherited secret method at a high level, it is not as convenient and diversified as Huang Chang''s spiritual power at a low level.


    But it''s nothing, anyway, with his current body, let alone being a little wet, even soaking him in ice water won''t affect him, at most it''s just a little uncomfortable.


    "When you get closer to the Nine-Turn Golden Body Art and unlock the esoteric supernatural powers, these will be nothing to you."


    Huang Chang smiled, then jumped forward and continued to move towards Shou Yue.


    "Then I don''t know that we have to wait until the Year of the Monkey..."


    Xiang Xiang sighed, and then ran with Huang Chang in the night.


    "Nine Turns of the Golden Body Art" is divided into nine levels, and each level will unlock a kind of supernatural power, but it''s just that the practice time of the fallen is still young, so the supernatural power of the first level has not yet been activated.


    However, there is no rush to practice such things. In the absence of natural treasures, he can''t even absorb spiritual power to assist his practice like Huang Chang. The biggest drawback of "Nine Turns of the Golden Body".


    No, this cannot be said to be a disadvantage. After all, those who practiced the "Nine Turns of the Golden Body" in the past were all "reincarnated living Buddhas". The power contained in their bodies is like a huge treasure, and the "Nine Turns of the Golden Body" is to open The key to the treasure allows them to practice and become stronger at an extremely fast speed. There is no reincarnation in the fall, let alone treasures. Although there is infinite potential in the body, it needs to be excavated and accumulated bit by bit like digging a gold mine. The speed is naturally not as fast as those reincarnated living Buddhas.


    But there is no way, who made him a "Muggle" and "useless" who couldn''t practice other methods.


    In the process of running at night, Huang Shang and Luo Xiang also further realized the horror of human "heavy firepower" weapons. These are just some guided missiles with ordinary warheads, and the power of their explosions has already overwhelmed what they saw in front of them. Everything they saw was destroyed, and even a few hilltops were flattened and turned into scorched earth ruins. Some mutated creatures that escaped the earthquake were also buried among them, and only a little bit of charred wreckage could be barely seen, and they could not be recognized. The appearance before his death.


    Fortunately, although the bombing of these guided missiles almost killed Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang, but after a round of bombing, it seemed to scare away all kinds of mutated creatures in the surrounding mountains, so they didn''t encounter any trouble along the way. Pretty smooth.


    And I don''t know if there is a blessing after death. At this moment, after Huang Chang and Luo Xiang bypassed the collapsed area, returned to the highway, and traveled more than ten kilometers at night, the voice of the system suddenly came from Huang Chang''s mind. It rang.


    "Host, the system has sensed a special energy fluctuation fifteen kilometers to the southwest!"


    The voice of the system is obviously a little excited at this moment: "There are treasures of heaven and earth appearing there!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately, but then doubts arose in his heart: "But didn''t you say that Tiancaidibao should be in Shouyue, why did some kind of Tiancaidibao suddenly appear in this remote village Bao, you can''t make a mistake with the system, right?"


    "No, what the system said before is that Shouyue is the most likely place for Tiancaidibao to appear, and it is also the place where Tiancaidibao is the strongest and most precious, but this does not mean that other places will not produce it. It is a treasure of heaven and earth."


    System: "As long as the beliefs are concentrated and the spiritual power is abundant, there may be treasures of heaven and earth, but the degree of preciousness is different, and judging from the energy fluctuations sensed by the system, although the treasures of heaven and earth in the southwest are also considered precious, But it¡¯s not top-level. Of course, if it¡¯s top-level natural materials and earthly treasures, it won¡¯t be condensed and formed in such a short period of time.¡±


    Just like the stronger monsters after the end of the world need stronger spiritual power and power of faith to condense, the same is true for natural materials and earthly treasures. The more difficult it is to obtain, on the contrary, those relatively ordinary natural treasures will be the first to condense.


    However, the so-called "ordinary" is relative. Any natural material and earthly treasure are extremely precious, so Huang Chang, who urgently needs to improve his strength, will naturally not miss it.


    The next moment, Huang Chang told the corruption to the news.


    "Haha, I said seeing shooting stars will bring good luck!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help laughing excitedly.


    "Uh...that was a guided missile just now, okay?"


    Speaking of the "Meteor" just now, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining in his heart, but then he took out his mobile phone, opened the built-in map, and determined his position according to some remaining signs on the highway, and then followed the The approximate distance mentioned by the system is used to find the place where the natural treasure may exist.


    Then, a place called "Dajie Temple" on the map attracted his attention.


    If there is any place where beliefs can gather in this remote area, then the only temple within a radius of tens of miles is the most likely place!

 Chapter 238

    Although Dajie Temple is not as famous as Shouyue, it is actually one of the famous "religious holy places" in Hunan Province. Even Huang Shang, who is not very keen on Buddhist culture, has heard of it. Once organized a pilgrimage to Dajie Temple, but he didn''t go because he had many things to do.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this time, there was another chance for him to visit Dajie Temple by mistake.


    The distance of 15 kilometers is not too far for Huang Shang and Luo Xiang, so even if the mountain road is not easy to walk at night, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at Wulong Mountain where Dajie Temple is located.


    And just as Huang Chang judged, as they gradually approached Wulong Mountain, the system also determined that the source of the fluctuation of spiritual power was on the top of Wulong Mountain.


    "Tch, what kind of religious holy place is not self-defense before the earthquake."


    Looking at Wulong Mountain, which was obviously devastated by the earthquake in front of him, Luo Luo twitched his lips, turned to Huang Chang and asked, "Brother Cockroach, are you sure that the treasures of heaven and earth are on this mountain? Don''t say anything about heaven and earth by looking at it like this." It¡¯s a treasure, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not even a single mushroom left.¡±


    "It should be here, just go and have a look."


    Huang Chang still trusts the system, so he nodded, clenched the dragon tooth dagger in his hand, jumped up, rushed towards the top of the mountain, and said solemnly: "By the way, it''s just like the ones written in many novels. Similarly, Tiancaidibao is not so easy to get, there may be some monsters or dangers waiting for us, so be careful."


    "knew."


    Although Fallen usually looks very unreliable, he is actually a very cautious person, which can be seen from the many things he prepared in his backpack.


    So at this moment, although he didn''t think there would be any natural treasures on this broken mountain, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, he still cheered up and became alert.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang climbed up on Wulong Mountain, which was severely damaged by the earthquake, and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    After arriving at the top of the mountain, what came into view was the ruins of a temple. Obviously, the Dajie Temple on Wulong Mountain did not survive the earthquake, and was almost completely destroyed. The only remaining big locust tree stands among the ruins.


    "This place doesn''t seem to have any natural treasures?"


    Looking at the ruins and the big locust tree in front of them, Xiang Luo and Huang Chang frowned at the same time.


    This place looks like an ordinary ruin, nothing special can be seen at all.


    "Spiritual power fluctuations are in the ruins!"


    At the same time, the system said seriously: "Host, be careful. The more ordinary this place looks, the more strange it is. It is impossible that there is no guardian in the place where the heaven and earth spirits are!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the reminder from the system, Huang Chang paid more attention to it, then took a deep breath, activated his yin and yang eyes of life and death with all his strength, and began to check the surrounding situation.


    However, even under the inspection of the yin and yang eyes of life and death, the surrounding ruins are still so ordinary, without any abnormalities, only the big locust tree that survived the earthquake is still exuding vitality, following This barren land seems a bit out of place!


    By the way, big locust tree!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank sharply, and said to Luo Xiang in a deep voice: "Qian Yuan, be careful, there may be something wrong with that tree!"


    On their way up the mountain, they found that most of the trees on the mountain were destroyed by the earthquake, and even if there were any survivors, they were just some small trees. But now this big locust tree not only survived on the top of the mountain, but also full of vitality, this is the most abnormal place!


    After realizing the strangeness of the big locust tree, Huang Chang discovered another thing, that is, almost all the plants around the big locust tree were dead.


    That''s right, it was dead, not destroyed by the earthquake, as if the vitality of these plants had been sucked out by something. And judging from the situation at the scene, nine out of ten of the plants that drained the vitality were this weird big locust tree!


    "Hey, it seems so. Look at the side of the big pagoda tree, besides the dead plants, there seem to be some human and animal bones!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s reminder, Luo Luo also noticed the abnormality, and then glanced at the various skeletons that were faintly visible in the fallen leaves around the big locust tree, then pointed the gun at the big locust tree, and asked : "How about firing two shots?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, not sure what to do next.


    Although the big locust tree is full of weirdness, he still doesn''t know whether the treasure of heaven and earth is the big locust tree itself, or somewhere else. If the big pagoda tree itself is a treasure of heaven and earth, and they attack rashly, it is very likely that this rare treasure will be destroyed.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, the big locust tree itself is not a natural treasure!"


    And just at this, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind: "The system has found the source of the spiritual energy fluctuations, just under the big locust tree, it seems that the big locust tree should be the spirit of the day. The guardian of things. If you want to win the spiritual things of heaven and earth, you must pass the level of the big locust tree!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang came to his senses, and then said to Luo Xiang: "Qian Hua, it''s confirmed, what we''re looking for is under the big locust tree, as long as we get rid of the big locust tree, we can find that thing."


    "Tch, what''s so difficult about it, it''s just a tree that can''t move, like a living target, are you afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    Glancing at the big pagoda tree about ten meters away, Xiangchen pouted, and then pulled the trigger in his hand.


    bang bang bang!


    The next moment, accompanied by three violent gunshots, three keel bullets pierced the void and hit the big locust tree fiercely.


    The keel bullet was extremely penetrating, so it quickly pierced through the bark of the big locust tree and penetrated deep into the trunk.


    What''s weird is that as the three bullets hit the big locust tree, what flowed out of the big locust tree was not the sap of the tree, but sticky blood exuding a strong bloody smell, as if it was hit by the fallen man at this moment. It''s not a plant, but an animal!


    "Fuck, is this thing fine?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiang was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, the three bullet holes punched by corruption on the big locust tree recovered quickly, and even the scarlet "blood" that flowed out reintegrated into the big locust tree, as if everything just now was just one Like an illusion.


    Obviously, the pistol in Luo Ren''s hand alone can''t do anything to this big locust tree.


    "The gun is useless, so I can only think of other ways."


    Seeing this scene, Corruption frowned slightly, and then took out the self-made white phosphorus incendiary grenade/bomb that was used to deal with those monsters from the backpack, then grinned, and said: "Hey, I don''t believe it. Are you afraid?" Tree of fire!"


    Afterwards, Corruption unplugged the white phosphorous incendiary grenade/bomb, and threw it towards the big locust tree.


    Depravity is not a mindless reckless man, so even though the big locust tree has not shown any aggressiveness so far, he will never approach that big tree rashly, or even get close to the envelope of the big tree''s branches.


    Otherwise, who knows if this big locust tree that has become a spirit will attack them with branches like the dryad in the movie.


    Whoosh!


    Facing the projected white phosphorus incendiary grenade/bomb, the big locust tree suddenly moved.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent sound of breaking through the air, a branch was pulled out like a whip, and hit the white phosphorous incendiary grenade/bomb at an extremely fast speed, sending it towards the fallen .


    Sure enough, the big locust tree was not immovable. It didn''t move at the beginning, it just wanted to lure Huayuan and Huang Chang over, but now facing the white phosphorus incendiary grenade/bomb thrown by Huayuan, it obviously sensed the danger instinctively, so it finally tore off the camouflage and shot .


    boom!


    It''s just that although the reaction of the big locust tree is fast, the reaction of the fallen is even faster. Before the white phosphorus incendiary grenade/bomb was completely fired back, he had already raised his pistol and aimed at the white phosphorus incendiary grenade/bomb and pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    In an instant, the keel bullet pierced the night sky and hit the white phosphorus incendiary grenade/bomb, and penetrated and detonated it. Then a large amount of white phosphorus sprayed out, covering the big locust tree and burning violently.


    "Tch, come with me this trick, you are too young!"


    Seeing the big locust tree covered in flames, Corruption grinned: "I see what skills you have!"


    Rumble!


    However, at this moment, a strange black mist suddenly diffused from the big locust tree, rose rapidly, and finally turned into a dark cloud, covering the entire mountaintop.


    The next moment, bursts of thunder sounded from within the dark cloud, and streaks of lightning began to shine. In the end, a torrential rain fell from the cloud, continuously washing over the big locust tree, gradually suppressing the fire.


    "Depend on¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the big locust tree had the ability to call wind and rain, the smile on the fallen face suddenly froze.


    At the same time, an ominous premonition also began to emerge from Huang Chang''s heart, and it became stronger and stronger!


    "Be careful, this thing may have to fight back!"


    After experiencing the missile bombing incident, Huang Chang trusted his intuition even more, so the next moment he instinctively stood in front of the fallen body, with black and white radiance shining on his body, forming a black and white cassock, connecting himself with the fallen protected.


    At the same time that Huang Chang was taking precautions, the dark clouds in the sky began to diffuse that day, and at the same time, strange black mist began to rise from the entire mountain, covering the mountain and Huang Chang and others on the mountain.


    And under the shroud of the black mist, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang also found that the scene in front of them seemed to have gradually changed.


    The next moment, the black mist dissipated, and the Dajie Temple, which was in ruins before them, had risen again, but it looked a bit old, dilapidated and vicissitudes, and I don''t know why the dilapidated temple in front of them always made Huang Shang and The fall raises a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    It''s as if they have seen this temple before!


    "How did this Dajie Temple recover again?"


    Seeing that most of the buildings in front of me have recovered, but they are still a bit dilapidated, and there are even spider webs growing in many places, like the ghost house in the ghost movie, Dajie Temple suddenly frowned, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes: "Or did we suffer some illusion? Or were we trapped in some enchantment?"


    "I don''t know...but this is not Dajie Temple!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, stared at the plaque in front of the ancient temple with a very solemn expression, and said solemnly: "This is Lanruo Temple!"


    At this moment, on the plaque of the ancient temple, it is indeed not "Dajie Temple", but "Lanruo Temple" written in three big characters!

 Chapter 239

    "Lanruo Temple?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was shocked, and then shifted his gaze to the temple plaque, and his face became dignified and weird: "No way..."


    If there is any "temple" that is the most famous and well-known in China, then apart from the Shaolin Temple with a long history, there is only "Lanruo Temple" in front of Huang Chang and Fallen.


    The difference is that Shaolin Temple is famous because Shaolin Temple was originally a thousand-year-old temple in the Chinese dynasty, with a long history and a holy place for Buddhism. But Lanruo Temple is famous because of a movie called "A Chinese Ghost Story".


    This movie shot in 1986 can almost be said to be the pinnacle of "ghost movies" in China, and even today, countless people are still chasing and savoring it. Among them, Nie Xiaoqian, played by Wang Zuxian, almost became the dream lover of everyone in that era, and at the same time, the hideous old locust tree demon also became the nightmare of many people at that time.


    It''s just that Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang didn''t expect that the Dajie Temple in front of them, which had been turned into ruins, suddenly turned into the Lanruo Temple in this movie. No wonder they had a feeling of deja vu just now!


    What''s more important at this moment is that Dajie Temple has become Lanruo Temple, so what will that big locust tree become?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang glanced at each other, seeing a trace of surprise and solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    Shouldn''t she really become the "grandmother" in the movie?


    "Differentiate yin and yang, distinguish between life and death, examine the false and the real, and turn the world around¡ªopen your eyes!"


    Huang Chang didn''t believe that a mere locust tree could turn a collapsed temple into a "ghost temple" in an instant, so the next moment he fully mobilized his spiritual power to enhance the power of the Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death. And as his spiritual power continued to pour into his eyes, black and white rays of light began to shine in the depths of his eyes, and then turned into black and white pupils, which looked extremely strange.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, even under the detection of his pupils, the Lanruo Temple in front of him still remained unchanged, and there was nothing illusory at all.


    "Is it not a hallucination? Or is the opponent''s illusion technique too strong, and the yin and yang eyes of life and death can''t see through it?"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    "The Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death can distinguish between the illusion of life and death, and determine the universe of Yin-Yang. Even if the opponent''s cultivation base is higher than that of the host, it is impossible to be flawless."


    At this moment, the system voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "That is to say, the Lanruo Temple that the host sees is not created by illusion, but is real."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment before continuing: "According to the current data and the system''s inference, the host is probably trapped in the [domain] built by the locust tree."


    "Field? What is that?"


    Huang Chang froze when he heard the system''s words.


    "A domain is a high-level application of enchantment. A low-level enchantment can only copy the mirror image space, but once the cultivation level reaches the Nascent Soul Dacheng stage and the Nascent Soul is constructed, then the enchantment can be turned into a domain, creating Create an enchantment suitable for your own battle to deal with the enemy."


    "To put it simply, a domain is an enchantment battlefield that has been artificially transformed. Even as long as the cultivation level is sufficient, the domain can turn decay into magic, making everything possible."


    System: "In the ancient times, there was a person from the Shushan Sword Sect who built the domain [Sword Tomb] with the Nascent Soul method, conceived and nurtured endless sword energy, and with a single thought, thousands of swords were fired at once, almost unstoppable among the same rank. The Bone Lady of the Bone Gate built the domain [Bone Mountain], where hundreds of millions of bones are stored, and she summons an endless army of bones to devour everything, which is extremely terrifying."


    "Something that can only be produced by a Nascent Soul?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled, and screamed in disbelief in his heart: "I''m only in the middle stage of foundation establishment now, and you''re just like a locust tree like Nascent Soul?" So clean!"


    "Of course it is impossible to have a strong Nascent Soul now. The system suspects that the locust tree is a domain constructed with the help of the power of heaven, material and earth treasures under it. In fact, its cultivation has definitely not reached that level, otherwise it would have You don¡¯t need to be trapped on the top of this mountain, you have already gone out to kill the Quartet.¡±


    System: "But even so, the host must be more careful. The domain has the ability to confuse the real. As long as it is within the scope of the domain, all the fakes may become real. According to the memory in the host''s mind, the system judges that the locust tree It may be to borrow the power of this domain to summon the female ghost, or even temporarily transform into that grandma to fight against the host. In this way, even if he is not as strong as the grandma in the movie, he must not be underestimated."


    "knew!"


    Knowing that the enemy just built a shell of a domain, and that he was not that strong, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief, then took out three Sanyin Fire Talismans, handed them to Jiang Chen, and said in a deep voice: "Qian Jiang, Be careful, this is not an illusion, but a field created by the locust tree using natural materials and earth treasures. The things in the field are likely to be the same as the Lanruo Temple in the movie...that is to say, there will be female ghosts and even the grandma. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang still comforted Huaxia: "But don''t worry too much, this monster is definitely not that strong, and the three Yin fires of the Three Yin Fire Talisman specialize in countering ghosts. If a female ghost really appears, When the situation is critical, you use the Sanyin Fire Talisman to burn them to death."


    "Damn, it''s this kind of thing again!"


    He has never been too cold about the depravity of ghosts, not to mention that he was frightened by this movie when he was a child. Although he has always said that he is not afraid of ghosts and gods, he is still a little nervous when facing the shadow of his childhood.


    So at the next moment, he immediately took the Three Yin Fire Talisman and held it firmly in his hand, but then he asked curiously and with a hint of expectation: "Brother Cockroach... do you think Xiaoqian will appear? "


    "Even if you appear, you are not Ning Caichen. Don''t forget that Xiaoqian killed a lot of people in the movie!"


    Huang Chang glanced at the fallen, and then said lightly: "People have to be self-aware. If you don''t have Leslie Cheung''s handsomeness, don''t expect the ghosts to come to you!"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was speechless for a moment, and then shook his head: "Brother Cockroach, you have changed, you are no longer the simple and kind you who made me hate you..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense and be careful."


    Huang Chang was not in the mood to talk nonsense about depravity. At this moment, he was also holding the Sanyin Fire Talisman tightly with one hand, while concentrating on it, guarding against possible attacks at any time.


    But at the next moment, the attack did not come, and a ethereal and melodious singing voice suddenly came out from the depths of Lanruo Temple.


    "It''s coming, it''s Xiaoqian''s singing!"


    Hearing this slightly familiar singing voice, Degenerate''s eyes lit up immediately: "Brother Cockroach, what should we do next, go in and have a look, or stay here and wait?"


    "This domain was built by that monster with natural materials and earthly treasures. Who knows how long it can last. We don''t have time to spend with him."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, took out a Three-Yang Fire Talisman, and squeezed the Yin-Yang Fire Talisman tightly with both hands, his eyes fixed, and he yelled loudly: "Use the God to control the Talisman, and the power of the gods will manifest¡ª¡ª !"


    Whizzing!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his hands, and the two fire talismans shot out, and burned automatically in mid-air, turning into two groups of flames, one blue and one red.


    The next moment, the two groups of flames began to stretch and change, and finally turned into two fire dragons, slamming into the gate of Nalanruo Temple fiercely with their teeth and claws.


    "Damn, this move is cool!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption couldn''t help but be amazed.


    "I don''t know if I can break through this field!"


    Seeing the two fire dragons crashing into the gate of Lanruo Temple at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    This method of using flames to transform a dragon is also an advanced use of spells in the "Tales of the Talisman". The transformed fire dragon can not only increase its power by 30%, but also be controlled by Huang Chang''s remote control, so that it can avoid some blocking methods of the enemy.


    It was just beyond Huang Chang''s expectations that the old locust tree in Lanruo Temple did not make any blockage in the face of these two fierce fire dragons, but let the two fire dragons slam into the gate of Lanruo Temple superior.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the two fire dragons exploded, and the blazing flames swept across the gate of Nalanruo Temple, almost completely engulfing the entire gate.


    However, after a while, when the flames gradually dissipated, the scene in front of him made Huang Chang and Corrupt''s expressions more serious.


    After withstood the impact of two fire dragons, the gate was not damaged at all!


    Obviously, with the current strength of Huang Chang and Luo Yuan, it is almost impossible to forcibly break through this field.


    That being the case, there was only one way to go before Huang Chang and the others.


    That is to enter Lanruo Temple, destroy that old locust tree, and seize the treasures of heaven and earth, so that the domain will be destroyed without attack!

 Chapter 240

    "Let''s go, it seems that we can only go in."


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that he was definitely not the only one coveting the treasures of heaven and earth in this world. Although the place is remote, every minute that passes before the treasures are in hand will increase the risk by one point, so when he finds out that he cannot be forcibly broken After the domain, Huang Chang took the lead and walked towards Nalanruo Temple without hesitation.


    "Okay, but you go ahead."


    He is not afraid of ghosts when he is depraved, but the "grandmother" in the movies when he was a child really left a deep shadow in his heart, so he followed Huang Chang closely at this moment.


    Soon, Huang Chang walked in front of Lanruo Temple, hesitated for a moment, and then pushed open the seemingly dilapidated door covered with spider webs, but actually forcibly resisted the attack of two fire talismans.


    Crunch¡ªboom!


    The strange thing is that the door, which was still impenetrable just now, suddenly fell down with Huang Chang''s slight push, making a loud noise, just like an ordinary and dilapidated wooden door.


    At the same time, as the gate fell, a group of pigeons and bats seemed to be frightened, and flew from Lanruo Temple to the sky shrouded in black mist.


    The scene in this scene is exactly the same as in a ghost movie!


    "This place is really weird!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo swallowed.


    "Walk!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and stepped into Lanruo Temple.


    At the same time, the singing voice coming from Lanruo Temple became more and more clear.


    Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang came to a house following the singing, and found that the house was the same as in the movie. Not only was it all made of wood, but even the windows were pasted with window paper, which looked extremely old.


    And the singing came from the house.


    "Be careful!"


    Huang Chang and Luo Xiang looked at each other, then nodded, and gently lifted the wooden window.


    Then, an extremely evocative scene appeared in front of them.


    Just like in the movie, there is actually a huge swimming pool inside the wooden house at this moment. The swimming pool seems to be filled with hot water, and there is steaming steam. Shang and Xiangxiang felt an urge to jump in and take a good hot bath.


    Not only that, but at this moment there are two beautiful and attractive women playing in the swimming pool, and the singing that is crying like crying, but seems to be able to seduce people is exactly what they sang. The hazy water mist made their beautiful faces faintly visible, and the gauze skirts they were wearing were already wet by the water, outlining their almost perfect figures. This kind of half-covered and hazy beauty is more attractive than fully exposed. Even the prepared Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang couldn''t help their heartbeats accelerating when they saw this scene.


    But they didn''t dare to jump into the water after all, because on the other side of the pool, an ugly, half-masculine, bloated old woman dressed in fine clothes was being surrounded by a group of pale, corpse-like children .


    This old woman is the nightmare and shadow of countless people when they were young, the master of Lanruo Temple-grandma!


    Obviously, the old pagoda tree turned into a human form by using the appearance of the domain, and it still turned into the appearance of grandma.


    "It seems that this guy just ate a lot of people, and then used their memories to finally turn the domain into the appearance of Lanruo Temple, and he himself turned into grandma."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, then glanced at the degenerate face with a pale face, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "You don''t know how much shadow this monster left on me when I was a child..."


    Fallen shook his head, although his face was pale, but a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes: "But the old blind man once told me that the more you are afraid of something, the more you have to destroy it with your own hands, so that you can do nothing. Fear... this monster, I will definitely kill it today!"


    "You two, it''s cold and windy outside, why don''t you come in and talk?"


    But at this moment, grandma seemed to have discovered the traces of Luo Xiang and Huang Shang, and then the voices of men and women at that time also reached Huang Chang and Luo Xiang''s ears: "Don''t be afraid, I have no malice towards you. "


    "hehe!"


    In the face of grandma''s words, Depravity is a hehe.


    No malice?


    Who believes it?


    "Go in and see what tricks he''s going to do!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect to be able to hide it from "grandma" from the beginning, after all, they were in "grandma"''s field, and "grandma" should be clear about what they were doing.


    So the next moment, he opened the window directly and jumped into the house with the fallen.


    "Meet the two sons!"


    Seeing Xiangchen and Huangchang enter the room, "grandmother" did not attack, but the two female ghosts who were exactly the same as in the movie saluted Huangchang and Xiangxiang in the water, and the soft voice made people It sounds very comfortable.


    "What a goddess!"


    At this moment, through the water mist, Xiang Xiang completely saw the appearance of the two female ghosts, and then his eyes lit up, revealing a hint of excitement.


    God knows how much he liked the role of Xiaoqian in the past, and even took the time to see the person who played Xiaoqian. It''s just that the actor is just an actor after all, not to mention that he was much older when he fell, and he didn''t have the ethereal air of Xiaoqian in the movie, which made him feel a little regretful.


    But now his regret has finally been made up.


    "Okay, we''re already in, so just speak up if you have anything to say!"


    Although Huang Chang liked the role of Xiaoqian when he was a child, he was not as fanatical as Depraved, so after taking a look, he shifted his gaze to the ugly face of his grandma, and said in a deep voice: "You What are you trying to do by bringing us here?"


    "I think the two seem to have misunderstood me!"


    Looking at the cold look on the fallen face, grandma shook her head and said: "You broke into my territory without authorization, and then attacked me indiscriminately. I trapped you in Lanruo Temple for self-protection... now You ask me what I want to do?"


    Speaking of this, grandma smiled and said, "Actually, I should be asking you what you want to do, right?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing grandma''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    Although this thing looks ugly, it seems that this is really the case...


    After all, the purpose of their coming here is to seize the treasures of heaven and earth, but the treasures of heaven and earth have already fallen into the hands of this grandma. They did this, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with grandma''s counterattack.


    "Host, don''t be fooled by this monster. Have you forgotten those withered plants and bones in fallen leaves? This monster has been relying on absorbing the life of other creatures to make itself stronger, just like demons and evil gods. He Now I am trapped in the mountains because of the materials and treasures of that day, if I leave here one day, my life will definitely be ruined!"


    At this moment, the serious voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Besides, a domain is the embodiment of a person''s inner strength. It''s like a face born from the heart. What does a domain look like?" , then what is the virtue of the master of the domain. You can see that the Lanruo Temple he condensed is full of ghosts, and he has turned into a monster like his grandma, which shows that his heart is full of evil and bloodthirsty Desire... This kind of monster must be destroyed before he becomes a climate!"


    "It makes me feel better when you say that!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang, who was still a little hesitant at first, immediately felt relieved, then looked at the grandma and smiled coldly: "You should be very clear about what we want to do, hand over the treasure!"


    "That treasure is the source of my strength. I am one with it. If you want me to hand over the treasure, it is tantamount to taking my life. I cannot agree to this."


    Perhaps because she was a bit afraid of Huang Chang and the power of corruption, grandma still suppressed her anger at this moment, shook her head, and said, "I know you are very strong, but this is my territory, and you can''t do anything to me here. "


    "However, I don''t want to have any grudges with you. In a real fight, even if I can kill you, I''m afraid I will be seriously injured, and I may even die with you. I have gone through a lot of hardships to get today''s chance, and I don''t want to waste it. I I guess you don''t want to do that either, do you?"


    Speaking of this, grandma paused for a moment, and then continued: "How about this, you and I make a deal. Now the treasure is still a little bit late, it is the most important time for me, and I can''t tolerate any disturbance. If you are willing to make a deal with me Let me cooperate, protect me for a few days, and let me completely refine the treasure, then once the treasure is refined, I will have the ability to divide a part of the treasure and give it to you, which can be regarded as a good relationship."


    "Not only that, you can enjoy everything you want in Lanruo Temple. Food, wine, and even Xiaoqian and Xiaoqing will serve you wholeheartedly. Although they are not human beings, they are incomparable to real people in Lanruo Temple It can give you supreme enjoyment and pleasure.¡±


    Afterwards, grandma said to the fallen: "And as long as I fuse that treasure, then I may even let Xiaoqian leave Lanruo Temple and become a real existence, and then you will be able to live together and live in the fairy family." Living like a married couple...I see that you look at Xiaoqian with enthusiasm in your eyes, I think you will not refuse my kindness, right?"

 Chapter 241

    "Hehe, I was almost raped by a monster in the first half of the night, and you want my Japanese female ghost in the second half of the night? Xu Xian isn''t that awesome, is he?"


    However, unlike what grandma imagined, after hearing his words, Corruption sneered twice, and then rejected it without any hesitation without giving it any face.


    Of course, this is not entirely because of being overshadowed by the monster before the Fall, but also because the Fall knows very well that cooperating with this monster is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    No matter how beautiful Xiaoqian is, it can''t change the fact that he is a ghost and is controlled by this monster, not to mention how he has not forgotten how those people in the movie died under the beauty. How could he be in this situation? Desire to agree to cooperate with grandma?


    "Okay, there''s no need to use such low-level methods to test, just hit if you want to fight!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also clenched the fire talisman in his hand, black and white rays of light began to shine continuously, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and Degenerate Oil and Salt did not enter, the smile on grandma''s face gradually disappeared: "Don''t think that grandma is really afraid of you, since you are stubborn...then let''s keep it as fertilizer!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As grandma''s words fell, the dozen or so little ghosts who surrounded him suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang and Luo Xiang.


    What''s strange is that when these little ghosts rushed towards them, their bodies changed dramatically. Their pale skins turned into blood-red colors, and at the same time their bodies elongated rapidly, finally turning into a monster in mid-air. The only lickers attacked Huang Chang and Corruption at a faster speed!


    "Damn, this style of painting is crooked!"


    Seeing those little ghosts turned into lickers, Jiang Hua couldn''t help complaining, but at the same time drew out the pistol at his waist, and fired a series of bursts at those lickers.


    The strength of the lickers transformed by these little ghosts is not much different from that of ordinary lickers. In addition, the fallen gun is equipped with keel bullets, which have strong penetrating power, so there are four or five lickers in an instant. His head was blown out by the fall, and he fell heavily into the pool.


    But at the same time, other lickers had already rushed in front of Luo Luo and Huang Chang, and launched an attack!


    "Quick battle!"


    Facing the licker who pounced on him, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, he took a step forward, directly stretched out his left hand and grabbed a sharp claw that was slashed by a licker, and then swung it violently, unexpectedly knocking the licker away. The licker used it as a weapon, and directly swept the other lickers away.


    Pooh!


    On the other side, the depravity is more clean and tidy. With the bone claws, it directly shreds the licker''s sharp claws like chopping melons and vegetables, and then goes down the trend, tearing the licker''s head into pieces. .


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at the next moment, several lickers spit out their long tongues in unison, shackles on the hands of the degenerate, trying to shackle the degenerate body, and then the other lickers tear it apart.


    But how can it be so easy?


    In an instant, a bloody light flashed from the fallen eyes, and then the fallen muscles began to swell, and at the same time, the aura he exuded became even more astonishing, as if a ferocious beast had broken out of its cage.


    Gene lock level one, unlocked!


    After unlocking the gene lock, the power of depravity became even more astonishing. With a wave of his hands, those lickers who wrapped their long tongues around his arms and tried to wrestle with him were thrown into the air, and finally hit hard on him. Together, and fell down heavily.


    And before these lickers got up, Huang Chang and Huaxia jumped up, or shot with pistols, or tore bone claws, or punched hard, shooting through the heads of those lickers, tearing them apart. Cracked and exploded, and there were many corpses on the ground and in the water in the blink of an eye!


    With the current strength of Huang Shang and Corruption, these ordinary lickers can''t even stop their progress!


    But these were all within the grandma''s expectation, these little ghosts were just the cannon fodder he used to disperse the energy of Huang Shang and the degenerates, and the real power to deal with Huang Chang and the degenerates was not them at all, but Xiaoqian who was soaking in the pool And Xiaoqing!


    "My lord, forgive me!"


    At the same time that Luo Xiang and Huang Chang quickly slaughtered those lickers, Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian finally made their moves at the same time.


    They first apologized tenderly, and then launched a fierce attack on Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang.


    Just like in the movie, Xiaoqing''s weapon is his nails. When he swung his arms, his nails, which were originally well-groomed, suddenly swelled up, like ten sharp soft swords, and they slashed at Huang Chang fiercely. Chop and go.


    As for Xiaoqian, she turned her head, and her jet-black beautiful hair shot up into the sky, like endless black poisonous needles, piercing toward the depravity overwhelmingly.


    hum!


    Facing the sharp claws that were slashing at him from all angles, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he did not dodge or dodge. He urged the black and white cassock with all his strength, and rushed up directly.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, those nails were blocked by the black and white cassock, while Huang Chang pressed down on those nails with terrifying power and rushed towards Xiaoqing.


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would fight with the goddess in my heart, hey..."


    At the same time, Fallen sighed slightly in his heart, clenched the black dagger with his left hand, and then swung the dagger and sharp claws, frantically cutting the long black hair that swept across the sky.


    In front of the sharp bone claws and black dagger, those black hairs as tough as steel wires were cut and torn by the Fall, but the strange thing is that the black hair seems to be endless, no matter how much the Fall cuts, there will be More black hair enveloped him, and even a lot of black hair was tied to his body and gradually tightened.


    If this continues, the depravity will be like an insect caught in a spider''s web, completely entangled to death by the endless black hair.


    "Goddess, I''m sorry, you forced me to do this."


    But in the face of such a dangerous situation, Fallen didn''t panic at all, but sighed softly in his heart: "The second level of gene lock...unlock!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the fallen figure skyrocketed, and the black hair that was shackling him began to break off inch by inch. At the same time, his strength also continued to surge. Finally, under the swing of the sharp claws and dagger, Fallen turned out to be like a twisted man. Like a meat machine, he quickly rushed through the endless black hair, getting closer and closer to Xiaoqian!


    "snort!"


    But when Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang were quickly approaching Xiaoqian and Xiaoqing, the seemingly bloated grandma jumped up, and then her arms stretched and changed rapidly, and finally turned into two huge wooden hands, Headed towards Huang Chang and Degenerate to suppress.


    Facing the wooden hand that fell from the sky, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang focused their eyes, and they all shot together to meet it.


    Boom!


    The next moment, with two loud bangs, Luo Xiang and Huang Chang only felt two huge forces sweeping towards them. Fortunately, Huang Chang stood in place abruptly, blocking the wooden hand that fell from the sky, but the fallen man was slightly inferior in strength, and retreated a few steps, but at the same time, the sharp bone claws held the wooden hand A large piece was torn off abruptly, and the scarlet blood-like juice gushed out and fell into the pool!


    "Xiaoqian, Xiaoqing, pester them!"


    After the head-to-head confrontation, grandma realized that Huang Shang and Luo Xiang were more difficult to deal with than it had imagined. Then her eyes narrowed and she yelled loudly.


    "Yes, grandma!"


    Hearing what grandma said, Xiaoqian and Xiaoqing also urged their nails and hair with all their strength, and then these hair and nails were intertwined together, with the nails as the "skeleton", and then the hair was continuously interspersed and woven into a big net Going towards the yellow clothes and the depravity.


    "Fallen, use a talisman!"


    Huang Chang was not afraid of the two female ghosts in front of him. What he was really worried about was his grandma, who was watching and ready to strike at any time, so he would never let these two female ghosts trap them and give the grandma a chance to attack them.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang snarled, took out the three yang fire talismans and the three yin fire talismans from his arms, urged them together, and bombarded towards the big net composed of endless nails and black hair.


    At the same time, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption also reacted, urging the fire talisman that Huang Chang had given him before, and launched an attack.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, blazing flames shot up into the sky, collided fiercely with the big net that fell from the sky, and then exploded!

 Chapter 242

    The three yin fire talismans and the three yang fire talismans are extremely powerful, and they specialize in countering ghosts. At this moment, under the simultaneous explosion of the four talisman papers, the mixed blazing flames instantly tore apart the flames that were engulfed in Huang Chang and the depravity. The big net came, and the flame continued to move forward after tearing the big net, and finally completely swallowed Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian who had no time to react.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Although Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian''s strength is good, almost all of their strength was used in the blow just now, so facing the blazing flames at this moment, these two female ghosts have almost no ability to resist, and only let out a burst of fire. With a scream, it was turned into ashes under the flames and disappeared without a trace.


    And after destroying the big net and burning out the two female ghosts, the remaining flames continued to surge towards the direction where grandma was.


    "Extreme Demon Realm!"


    Grandma didn''t seem to have thought that the fire talisman in Huang Chang and Luo''s hands was so powerful, so her expression changed at the moment, and with a sudden wave of her hands, branches shot out from behind him, and then layers upon layers intertwined It became a huge wooden wall, protecting him in front of him.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the remaining flames slammed into the wooden wall fiercely, and blasted the wooden wall into pieces of wood and scorched marks all over it amidst bursts of roar.


    However, the flame was at the end of its strength after all, but in the end it still failed to break through the wooden wall and was blocked by it.


    "Old ghost, now that your helpers are gone, let me see what skills you have!"


    Looking at the old locust tree hiding behind the wooden wall, Xiang Luo suddenly sneered: "Aren''t you very arrogant, I''ll split you up for firewood later!"


    "Hmph, frog in the well, do you think Lanruo Temple is so easy to break?"


    Grandma was obviously irritated by Xiangyang''s words, and then the wooden wall parted left and right, and her ugly face appeared in front of Huang Chang and Luoyang again: "Today, my grandma will show you what power is!"


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqian!"


    The next moment, in grandma''s cold voice, an unbelievable scene appeared.


    I saw that Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian, who were originally bombarded and killed by Huang Shang and Xiangchen with the fire talisman, were reborn in white mist at this moment, and appeared in front of them again, and behaved as tenderly as before. He saluted: "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqian has met the two sons!"


    No, not only Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian, but even Huang Chang and the dozen or so little ghosts killed before the fall have reappeared, as if everything before was an illusion.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen face suddenly changed, and Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he asked the system: "System, what is going on, why did these things appear again?"


    "These ghosts are built by the monster using the power of the treasure and the domain. As long as the treasure is still there, the power will continue, and those ghosts will never be killed."


    System: "It seems that the host can only capture the thief and the king first, and directly deal with the monster itself!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said to Huaxia in a deep voice: "Qianxiang, wait for those female ghosts and little ghosts to deal with, and I will deal with that old ghost!"


    "good!"


    After fighting side by side for so many times, Luo Xiang and Huang Chang already had a deep understanding, so he didn''t even ask why at this moment, so he jumped up and took the initiative to kill Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also accelerated suddenly, directly killing the grandma.


    "Hmph, you want to deal with me alone?"


    Looking at Huang Chang who came to kill alone, grandma was not afraid at all, sneered, then raised her right hand and grabbed Huang Chang: "The devil''s palm covers the sky!"


    As soon as the words fell, grandma''s right hand quickly grew bigger, and finally turned into a huge wooden hand, which was ruthlessly suppressed towards Huang Chang.


    boom!


    Facing the wooden hand falling from the sky, Huang Chang had no way to avoid it, so he could only take a deep breath, and raised his fist to meet it.


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang, like a legendary giant supporting the sky, abruptly blocked the wooden hand with a diameter of seven or eight meters, and smashed the wooden hand until sawdust flew, and the juice splash.


    "The Infernal Prison!"


    However, at the same time that Huang Chang was blocking the wooden hand, the grandma yelled again, and then saw the fingers of the wooden hand extending rapidly, and finally pressed Huang Chang in her hand like a wooden prison, and it The gap between the fingers is still shortening, and layers of vines are wrapped around the outside, which is likely to suppress Huang Chang in one fell swoop.


    "Hmph, ignorant junior, grandma is going to drain your blood today!"


    After successfully suppressing Huang Chang, grandma sneered immediately, and then pressed the other hand over, obviously not wanting to give Huang Chang any chance.


    "Using the God Control Talisman, the power of the gods manifests¡ª¡ªbreak!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s yell suddenly came from his hand, and then he saw a series of blazing flames shining from between his fingers, and finally exploded, blowing off his fingers!


    In the turmoil of the flames, Huang Chang also rushed out directly, and killed his grandma at a faster speed.


    "I''d like to see how many talismans you have left!"


    When Huang Chang used the fire talisman to break her spell, grandma yelled sharply, and the other hand suddenly accelerated and continued to suppress Huang Chang.


    "Wow!"


    But at this moment, a small figure suddenly jumped onto Huang Chang''s shoulder, and uttered a sharp shout at the grandma.


    The little guy finally made a move!


    After devouring so many creatures, the little guy''s mental power and strength have become extremely terrifying, but Huang Chang has never let him participate in battles. But now, under the full force of the little guy, the sound waves containing powerful spiritual power instantly acted like a heavy hammer, causing the grandma to tremble all over, with severe pain appearing on her face, and her movements also slowed down.


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the ghost centipede that had been hiding behind Huang Chang''s ear also shot out like a black lightning bolt, and directly sank into grandma''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you''re courting death!"


    The little guy''s mental shock and the torment caused by the ghost centipede''s entry into the body made grandma suffer unspeakable pain in an instant. But its strength is there after all, so this terrible mental torture didn''t make him lose the ability to fight, it just made him more crazy, with a roar, the fingertips of the wooden hand turned into sharp thorns The wooden spear stabbed fiercely at Huang Chang.


    Facing the incoming wooden spears, Huang Chang did not dodge or dodge. He fully utilized the spiritual power in his body, raised the defense of the black and white cassock and his own strength to the highest level, and then swung his fists directly towards those wooden spears.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, although Huang Chang has not yet activated the bag-shrinking method, his strength has also increased a lot under the blessing of spiritual power. In addition, the grandmother is suffering from soul poison at the moment, and her strength has declined, so these wooden spears also Huang Chang couldn''t help it at all, and was smashed by Huang Chang''s punches one after another. At the same time, Huang Chang was getting closer and closer to the grandma!


    "Extreme Demon Realm!"


    Seeing Huang Chang getting closer and closer, grandma''s eyes became more serious, and then she yelled, and the endless branches reappeared, covering and entangled towards Huang Chang overwhelmingly.


    Although it got the help of that treasure, its strength increased greatly, but it was also restricted because of this, and it couldn''t move half a step, so at this moment he didn''t dare to let Huang Chang get close!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the innumerable and overwhelming branches, Huang Chang resisted with all his strength and kept bombarding them. However, although the strength of these branches was weaker than the wooden spear that grandma used to melt with her fingers, they were in large numbers, Indestructible and very flexible. So no matter how much Huang Chang resisted and how many branches were broken, more branches would bombard his black and white cassock, preventing him from approaching and quickly consuming his spiritual power.


    If this continues, he may not be able to consume this old demon!


    On the other hand, the Corrupted side is also entangled by those two female ghosts at this moment. Although they are not at a disadvantage, they are unlikely to support here.


    "We can only use the last few fire talismans to fight!"


    Being suppressed by this old demon, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, but in the end he did not use the bag-sacrificing method and the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions, which had huge side effects, but took out the last few spells on his body, and then grasped the spirit with both hands tightly. Power was poured into it, and he shouted loudly: "Use a talisman to protect the body, and the power of the gods will subdue the devil-hold!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the talisman held tightly in Huang Chang''s hands burned violently, but the burning flame did not erupt like before, but enveloped Huang Chang''s body, turning Huang Chang into a "burning man"!


    This is another high-level usage of the spell - power blessing!


    Bless the power of the spell on yourself to increase your strength and destructive power!


    The reason why Huang Chang didn''t use the fire talisman Hualong to attack at once was because he was worried that if he couldn''t kill this grandma, he would be in trouble again, so he might as well bless himself with strength and break through the encirclement.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, under the cover of those two flames, Huang Chang''s strength suddenly increased a lot, and every punch would bring a blazing flame. And under the blessing of this strength and flames, the endless branches that could have formed a stalemate with Huang Chang finally couldn''t resist, and were broken by Huang Chang heavily, and the distance between him and grandma began to get closer and closer.


    Finally, more than ten seconds later, Huang Chang was in front of his grandma.


    "Die!"


    Looking at grandma who was already close at hand, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he was ready to attack.


    "I advise you not to be impulsive!"


    However, facing Huang Chang who was killing him at this moment, grandma suddenly laughed: "If you don''t want your friend to die!"


    "What?"


    Hearing what grandma said, Huang Chang was startled, put on a defensive posture, and quickly looked back.


    However, he saw that he was still fighting on par with the two female ghosts before, and even the degenerate who had a certain advantage was pierced through the body by a few wooden thorns emerging from the ground, and the whole person seemed to be strung together The mutton kebabs hung in mid-air, and the blood gushing out even stained the pool red, and he was also entangled by the black hair and nails of the two female ghosts, making it difficult to break free.

 Chapter 243

    "Damn, engage in a sneak attack!"


    Xiangchen spat out blood, gritted his teeth and said, "Huang Chang, don''t worry about me, kill him!"


    "Hahaha, aren''t you too naive? Don''t you really think that my grandma has such tricks?"


    "You seem to have forgotten that this is my grandma''s place. Every inch of land below you is buried with my grandma''s roots. The reason why I didn''t use it before was just to surprise you."


    "Well, you don''t really care about your friend''s life, do you?"


    Seeing Luo Xiang''s angry look, grandma laughed strangely, and then Huang Chang and the ground under Luo Luo''s feet began to tremble slightly, and sharp tree roots broke through the ground, twisting like poisonous snakes, which was extremely strange.


    "Damn it!"


    It was Huang Chang''s first time dealing with this kind of monster, so he never thought that this old demon could use all the roots buried deep in the ground as weapons. And at this moment, when he saw that the fallen was pierced by those tree roots and was deeply injured, his heart tightened, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want?"


    "Although you are ignorant of current affairs, my grandma has a kind heart and is still going to give you a chance!"


    Grandma still seemed to be a bit jealous of Huang Chang, and at the same time, she was also afraid of driving Huang Chang to a dead end, so the next moment he put on that warm smile again, and said, "My grandma needs some blood essence to refine such a treasure. Strength, I thought that all the plants and creatures on this mountain had been sucked dry by my grandma, and I was worrying about lack of nourishment, but I didn''t expect you to come to my door."


    Speaking of this, the smile on grandma''s face became more warm, and at the same time, there was a look of longing in her eyes: "Well, I don''t want too much, grandma, I need a quarter of each of you, so you can at most It hurts a little vitality, but it won''t hurt the foundation, and there is still a chance to recover in the future. How about it, isn''t this condition good?"


    "Fart your mother!"


    However, before Huang Chang could respond, Corruption still cursed angrily: "Huang Chang, as long as you have a brain, don''t believe what this old witch says. Now he is still a little jealous of you, but if you put blood If you hand it over to help him refine such a treasure, then under the circumstances of trade-offs, do you think he will really let us go?"


    Speaking of this, the fallen eyes also turned cold: "Which day will people not die in the last days? Don''t be coy like a bitch, kill him, kill him quickly!"


    "Noisy!"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, a trace of anger flashed in grandma''s eyes, and then a tree root slammed on Xiang Xiang''s face, leaving a deep bloodstain on his face.


    Afterwards, grandma''s voice also turned cold, she looked at Huang Chang and said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to hand over your blood, then this part of your book will be taken from your friend by grandma!"


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    The next moment, the roots that pierced and wrapped around Luo''s body began to shrink, and there was a strange gurgling sound, and Luo''s face became paler and paler.


    Obviously this old demon is devouring the blood in the fallen body!


    "How about it, you''d better make a decision quickly, otherwise your friend will be lost!"


    While devouring the corrupted blood, grandma grinned grimly: "But having said that, your friend''s blood is really unexpectedly beautiful...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Just when grandma''s voice hadn''t finished speaking, there was a sudden change, and her voice suddenly turned into a shrill scream, as if she was enduring some kind of severe pain!


    Not only that, at this moment, there was a gust of heat rising from this grandma''s body, and even his skin began to turn a strange blush, as if his whole body was about to be cooked!


    "What the hell are you, what''s in your blood, ahhhh!"


    The severe pain made grandma''s face completely distorted. At the same time, she looked at the depravity and roared in disbelief.


    It never imagined that after devouring the degenerate blood essence, the degenerate blood pouring into his body was like some kind of terrifying cancer cell, not only was it not refined by him, but it also crazily devoured it The blood and strength in the body.


    Not only that, after the corrupted blood devoured his power, it became extremely violent and scorching hot, as if igniting a fire/drug storehouse in his body, almost completely burning him up!


    boom!


    And the next moment, an even weirder scene happened. Corruption, who was originally pale by the grandma''s blood extraction, suddenly turned red again, and the aura on his body was getting stronger and stronger, even Even the muscles began to bulge!


    Apparently, the "essential blood" that was crazily devouring strength in grandma''s body has already begun to feed back her corruption!


    "No, no, stop, stop!"


    The continuous loss of strength in the body made grandma''s face even more withered and ugly. He began to roar wildly, struggle, and tried to cut off the branches that pierced and entangled the fallen body.


    But soon it discovered that the power that was constantly spreading and devouring in his body made many parts of his body gradually lose control, and he couldn''t even break the connection with the depravity!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    On the other side, with the continuous feeding back of grandma''s strength, the aura of the fallen body has become stronger and stronger, and the muscles have become more and more bulging, and even bloodstains appeared on the surface of the body, and layers of water droplets began to ooze , as if he was about to be blown up by this monster!


    It seems that with Corruption''s current strength, he still can''t bear such a huge power in grandma''s body alone!


    But the problem is that at this moment, just like grandma can''t stop this kind of devouring, the depravity is also controlled by the power pouring into the body at this moment, and it can''t be stopped at all. The crash is getting closer!


    hum!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a bloody light suddenly surged out from the fallen bone hand, and then those forces that almost exploded the fallen body began to frantically pour into the bone hand, causing the fallen body that was on the verge of collapse Finally he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoqing, Xiaoqian, kill him quickly!"


    However, grandma didn''t have such good luck as falling. The continuous loss of strength made him grow older and weaker, and she yelled at Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian.


    "Yes, grandma!"


    Hearing grandma''s words, Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian immediately shot, sharp nails and hair ruthlessly pierced towards the fallen man!


    But at the same time when Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian launched an attack on Luoyang, Luoyang''s skeletal hand, which was shackled by layers of black hair, nails and tree roots, suddenly changed strangely, and the arm bones began to stretch and deform. The bone hand turned into a sharp bone knife, and with a sudden struggle, it broke through the heavy shackles amidst dull tearing sounds, and finally swung it violently.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    With the swing of the fallen right hand, the blade of the bone knife also stretched rapidly, and finally turned into a two-meter-long sword, and then directly chopped off the heads of Xiaoqing and Xiaoqian.


    "Fuck, what''s going on!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang himself was also stunned.


    "kill!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t stand still. Seeing that the depravity was no longer in danger of life, he immediately jumped up, rushed towards the grandma whose face was already as dead as a dead tree, and was unable to move, and swung that flaming heavy fist. Fist after punch bombarded grandma''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, grandma''s withered body was also smashed by Huang Chang''s punches one after another, and finally turned into the appearance of the old locust tree amidst the black mist .


    It''s just that it''s different from the previous vigorous appearance. At this moment, the old pagoda tree is covered with cracks and scorched marks, and it looks extremely dry, as if it may wither at any time!


    "Host, that treasure is under the locust tree!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "knew!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and then he began to mobilize all his strength, his fists bombarded with blazing flames on the huge locust tree.


    And with Huang Chang''s punch after punch, the locust tree was also bombarded by him, causing sawdust to splash and cracks all over the place!


    "No, don''t, spare my life, spare my life!"


    When death was approaching, the old locust tree finally let out a mournful sound of begging for mercy.


    But Huang Chang turned a deaf ear to this at all, and continued to attack. Finally, amidst an extremely violent roar, this huge pagoda tree, which could only be hugged by at least seven or eight people, was punched by Huang Chang one after another, abruptly. It was interrupted, and it collapsed!


    With the collapse of the old locust tree and the final mournful wail of grandma, the stump, trunk and roots of the locust tree also began to wither rapidly, and finally turned into black ash and collapsed.


    And amidst the black ash transformed from the tree stumps on the ground, a shining green light also appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.

 Chapter 244

    "found it!"


    Looking at the thing emitting green light from the ashes, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he reached out to take it out.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the "treasure" he picked up from the ashes at this moment turned out to be a branch as long as a palm. I don''t know the origin of this branch, it looks very ordinary, but the whole body is surrounded by a soft green light, and it also emits a faint fragrance.


    And as Huang Chang took the branch out of the ashes, the Lanruo Temple where they were located gradually collapsed and disappeared like yellow sand in the wind, allowing them to return to the desolate and withered ruins of Dajie Temple, just like the Everything is just an illusion.


    But at this moment, the branch exuding fragrance and green light in Huang Chang''s hand, and the big pit formed after the disappearance of the big locust tree proved that everything just now was not an illusion.


    It seemed that this branch was the treasure he was looking for this time.


    Just what is this branch?


    "Host, this should be an ancient alien species, ghost peach tree!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "There are ancient records in Taoism; It is called the gate of ghosts, where all ghosts come and go.¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then translated it to Huang Chang: "In your current words, in ancient times, there was a land called Canghai, and there was a fairy mountain called Dushuo, on which grew a The branches and leaves cover the big peach tree with a radius of three thousand miles, and to the northeast of the big peach tree is a ghost gate that connects the worlds of yin and yang."


    "This peach tree is one of the top ten strange trees in ancient times - the ghost peach tree!"


    "The top ten strange trees in ancient times, ghost peach tree?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "Is this thing so big?"


    "What the host gets is just a small branch transformed from the aura of heaven and earth. Of course, it can''t be compared with the complete peach tree of ghosts, and it can''t even be called a drop in the bucket."


    The system broke the basin of cold water for Huang Chang: "According to the Taoist records, the complete peach tree of the ghost gate even has the ability to open up the two worlds in a certain area and reverse the yin and yang. Back then, the ancient evil sect ''Wan Guizong'' was based on this peach tree of the ghost gate. As a foundation, a huge force has been established on Mount Dushuo, even known as the largest overseas sect, and even the Canghai Dragon Clan should respect it."


    Speaking of this, the system gave Huang Chang another piece of good news: "Although the branch in your hand is only a small branch, the branch contains vitality and is not dead wood. If this branch falls into the hands of others, the greatest The use of the branch is nothing more than refining the branch, improving the cultivation level, and then creating a domain in advance, but now the branch has fallen into the hands of the host, which has a completely different meaning."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Huang Chang was puzzled by the words of the system: "Is there any other use for this branch?"


    "The ghost peach tree has the ability to reconcile and reverse yin and yang, and the host''s yin and yang power of life and death is the best nourishment for this ancient strange tree. The power of life and death can keep the vitality of the cut branch, and the power of yin and yang can make it It grows further, although it can no longer be planted, but it is the best material for the host to refine the natal sword!"


    "Even if the host succeeds in his cultivation in the future, he might be able to turn this dharma sword into a complete peach tree of ghosts, so that he can penetrate the yin and yang world and possess the power of gods and ghosts!"


    Speaking of this, the system couldn''t help sighing: "It seems that the host is indeed born with great luck. In this way, the thing refined by the host before can just be integrated with this ghost peach tree."


    "You mean the sword pill?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    Since Huang Chang didn''t have any weapons at hand, even the keel weapons that he thought were good before became a bit insufficient when facing increasingly stronger enemies, so after getting the crystal core from Witch Afterwards, he didn''t devour it, but followed the system''s suggestion, and wanted to refine this crystal nucleus into a sword pill according to the method of refining "Sword Pill" in the Daoist "Apparatus Classic".


    Jianwan is different from the legendary flying sword. Flying swords are usually made of various rare materials and can be continuously upgraded to become stronger and stronger. But this sword pellet is refined with an energy body. Although it doesn''t need to prepare various rare refining materials like Feijian, and it can''t be upgraded, once it is successfully refined, its power will be fixed, but its power is quite impressive.


    Of course, there is another biggest shortcoming of Jianwan, that is, the power in it cannot be replenished, and the more it is used, the less it will be used. However, Huang Chang really lacks the means to fight the enemy, so he can only make do with refining the crystal nucleus first. Made a sword pill.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the refining of the sword pill has not been completed yet, but the material for refining the natal sword has been found.


    "That''s right, with the current strength of the host, it is still impossible to refine the real natal magic sword, but now that you have the sword pill, you can temporarily integrate the sword pill and the magic sword, so that the host can borrow the magic sword in the sword pill. The power of the magic sword can be used to activate the magic sword, which can save the power of the sword pill, and secondly, it can further increase the lethality of the host against the enemy."


    System: "When the host breaks through to the foundation establishment, and the spiritual power doubles again, then maybe he will be able to use his own power to activate the natal magic sword."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s suggestion, Huang Chang nodded, then turned his head to the side, looking at the depravity of the bone knife on his right arm, and said: "Degenerate, this thing is very important to me, so I will take it first. I will give it to you later when there is something suitable for you.¡±


    However, at this moment, Corruption didn''t seem to have heard Huang Chang''s words, but was still looking at the bone knife on his right arm in a daze. It wasn''t until Huang Chang called him several times that he came back to his senses, and looked at Huang Chang wanting to cry without tears: "Huang Chang, I... I have a problem!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words of the fallen.


    "My hands can''t change back!"


    Corruption waved the bone knife, and then said with a bitter face: "I just tried several times, but the result is still like a bird..."


    "System, why did the fallen skeleton hand become like this?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang also reacted, and then remembered the strange scenes in the battle just now, and asked the system full of doubts: "And what happened just now, why did the old locust tree suck? The fallen blood has suffered for itself instead?"


    "It''s not surprising!"


    System: "Fallen''s blood is very special and extremely exclusive. This is also the root cause of his inability to practice spiritual power. Although the old demon has absorbed the blood of Corruption, with his current cultivation base and strength, he can''t refine Corruption at all. His bloodline, on the contrary, was assimilated by its backlash, so he was severely injured. As for the fallen bone hand..."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The fallen bone hand is the result of the fallen witch bone transplanted and assimilated. It is not so much his arm, but a piece that has been integrated with him." The [Wizard Tool]. He just fell and devoured a lot of power from the old demon, and almost killed himself. Fortunately, the bone hand helped him and sucked the power, but it also greatly strengthened the bone hand , thus possessing the power of change.¡±


    "But the host doesn''t have to worry. Just like it takes time for a baby to learn to walk, it takes time for the fallen to manipulate the strengthened bone hand freely. As long as he tries more and exercises more, he will be able to control it freely sooner or later."


    "It''s fine, but how terrifying is the blood of this fallen guy, even that old demon was almost killed by him..."


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, and then smiled and said to Xiang Hua: "I just asked Qi Ling, don''t worry, your hands are fine, they just evolved, and you can recover freely with more exercise and try." .And in the future, your bone hands should have the ability to change, so your strength will also be greatly improved."


    "real?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang frowned, then gritted his teeth and tried.


    Sure enough, after a few minutes of trying, his right hand finally slowly changed into a bone hand again, which made him slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, it can be changed back, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    "Okay, we got the things, let''s leave here early, God knows if the movement just now will attract other things."


    After the handle returned to normal, Hua Yuan couldn''t wait to leave here, so while telling Huang Chang, he also reached for the tactical backpack that he had thrown on the ground during the battle.


    However, the next moment, an embarrassing scene happened!


    Pooh!


    Just as Xiang Luo stretched out his right hand, his right hand changed again, turning into a bone knife again, and pierced through the tactical backpack with a muffled sound!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Fallen was shocked: "What''s going on?"


    "You are still in the adaptation period, so it is normal for your right hand to lose control. Now, just exercise more."


    Huang Chang comforted Xiangyang, and then quietly walked away from Xiangyang a few steps.


    Before this guy has fully mastered the bone hand, I will never get too close to him, otherwise if I am accidentally stabbed a few holes by this guy with a bone knife, I can only consider myself unlucky!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa have I just gotten used to the bone hand!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang almost cried.


    God knows how much he paid for his right hand and suffered so much to get used to it after his right hand turned into a bone hand, and even his little baby was almost crippled by the bone hand several times.


    It''s all right now, the fucking bone hands will turn into bone knives!


    Thinking of the scene where his bone hand suddenly turned into a bone knife when he was going to the toilet, Hua Yuan couldn''t help shivering and shuddering.


    What a crime!

 Chapter 245

    "I said can you stop walking in such an awkward position? Are you not tired?"


    Running and heading to Shouyue on the highway, Huang Chang glanced at the one meter away from him, and then stretched his right hand outward during the run, and couldn''t help saying: "And you can stay away from me How about... I''m afraid you''ll poke me!"


    "I''m more afraid than you!"


    Fallen wanted to cry and said without tears: "Isn''t it because you are closer to you that you can save me in time in case of an accident? I don''t want to accidentally kill and maim myself."


    After getting the Peach Tree from the Ghost Gate, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang immediately left Wulong Mountain and continued on their way. And in this process, Corruption has been adapting to the new ability of his bone hand as much as possible, hoping to control this deformable bone hand as soon as possible.


    It''s just that it takes a few months for a child to learn to walk, and it''s not easy to completely master a deformable bone hand. No matter how hard Fallen tries to turn the bone hand into its original shape, once his concentration relaxes, or When some other thoughts arise, his bone hands will often deform suddenly, causing various misunderstandings.


    For example, when he was preparing to eat the canned yellow peaches, his bony fingers turned into sharp knives and forks. Obviously, it was because he wanted to eat yellow peaches with a fork, so the bony fingers turned into sharp knives and forks. Then there was a change.


    The problem is that this bone hand may lose control at any time, and the degenerates dare not use the knife and fork that this bone hand becomes to eat yellow peaches. If something gets stuck in the gap between the teeth halfway through eating, who knows if you want a toothpick? Will this bone hand suddenly turn into a bone needle and pierce his head?


    In that case, he would die unjustly.


    "Okay, don''t complain. To be honest, although your bone hand has brought you some troubles, it has brought you more benefits."


    Looking at Xiang Luo''s appearance of wanting to cry without tears, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Don''t forget, the tyrant who just rushed out from the side of the road was given to you by the bone knife transformed by your bone hand before he got close to you." Torn to shreds. As long as you fully master the deformation ability of the bone hand, your combat effectiveness will be at least doubled!"


    "I know that too, it''s just that this bone hand is too difficult to control."


    Fallen didn''t know this truth, so after shaking his head, he didn''t say anything, but continued to concentrate on controlling the bone hand.


    "According to the current speed, if we travel overnight, we may be able to reach Shouyue within today."


    Glancing at the map on the phone, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, but then shook his head, dispelling the idea of ??traveling overnight: "Forget it, there is no rush at this time, traveling at night is too risky, so I''d better find a Take a rest here, and then find a way to refine the Peach Tree of the Ghost Gate as soon as possible, so that you can be more sure when you arrive at Shouyue Mountain."


    After experiencing the incident with his grandma, Huang Chang finally realized how difficult it is to seize the treasures of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the treasures of heaven, material and earth condensed from a relatively small temple like Dajie Temple are guarded by strong people like grandma. It is conceivable that the treasures condensed from such a religious holy place like Shouyue will be destroyed by then. There are unimaginably powerful enemies and dangers. Under such circumstances, even if they rush over now, they may not be able to seize the treasure with much confidence.


    What''s more, according to the system, the more powerful the treasure, the longer it takes to conceive, so they should still have time.


    After figuring this out, Huang Chang no longer hurried on the road, and then followed the map, and after running six or seven kilometers on the expressway, he came to a shopping plaza marked on the map to rest.


    "There won''t be another Witch in this ghost place, right?"


    Looking at the shopping mall that was nearly half collapsed in front of you, but you can vaguely see the big characters of "Yuekelong Shopping Plaza", Corruption twitched the corners of his lips and said, "We are unlucky enough today."


    "Probably not, I have asked the little guy to send the baby corpse to check. There are no traces of survivors here, only scattered zombies, and they have been cleared by the baby corpse."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Let''s go, let''s go in and have a look."


    After the end of the world, human casualties were heavy, and the population was reduced by at least half. Especially in small counties like Liancheng, the losses were even more severe without strong force to suppress it. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are no survivors in some supermarkets and shopping malls. strangeness.


    And in the absence of survivors, naturally there would not be too many zombies in these supermarkets.


    As for the Witch...that''s totally the exception.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang entered the mall, but just in case, they checked it carefully.


    More than half of the area of ??the shopping mall has collapsed, and many places are already impassable, so there are not many places for Huang Chang and Corruption to check. And just like the results of the baby corpse inspection, there were no survivors or zombies in the collapsed shopping mall, but in a closed room, Huang Chang and others found a highly corrupted human corpse.


    Since the corpse was highly decomposed and its appearance could not be seen clearly, Huang Chang could only tell that it was a male corpse. The corpse was sealed from the inside, and when they broke through the door, they found that the door was reinforced and sealed. It seemed that this person locked himself in here.


    In addition to the corpse, there was a lot of food, water, and various daily necessities and even medicines in the house, which seemed to be collected by this person. And he probably didn''t die from external force. Judging from the pistol in his hand and the wound on his head, this person committed suicide in all likelihood.


    As for the reason for suicide, it may be because of fear, or it may be because of loneliness.


    This kind of situation is very common. Many survivors escaped the danger of zombies and found a shelter, but in the end they were defeated by despair, fear and loneliness because they could not see hope, and finally chose to commit suicide.


    And this man apparently did as well.


    "Hey, there are spicy sticks!"


    Corruption has long been familiar with the disgusting corpse in front of him. He even just glanced at it, and then his eyes were attracted by the piled up food and snacks. Then he directly picked up the snacks and stuffed them into his tactical backpack, and opened a bag to eat. Got up, and asked Huang Chang: "Do you want it?"


    "I don''t want it anymore. I want to refine the thing I just got as soon as possible. Be careful yourself."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then left the room, found a shop that survived the earthquake and began to refine the ghost peach wood he got.


    The store he chose should be a jewelry store. Affected by the earthquake, the glass of those counters has almost been broken, and the exquisite jewelry and goldware inside are easily available.


    It''s just that these things that were extremely precious before the end of the world and sought after by people can hardly compare to a piece of them in this end of the world, so Huang Chang just glanced at them and sat cross-legged on the ground, letting the little guy take a group of baby corpses on guard, And I took the ghost peach tree in my hand, and condensed the judge pen, preparing to use the original refining method to refine the ghost peach tree!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the appearance of the judge''s pen, the ghost peach tree seemed to have sensed the power of yin and yang life and death in the judge''s pen, and then trembled slightly, and the green light that emerged became much brighter.


    Sure enough, as the system said, the peach wood from the ghost gate almost perfectly matched Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death, and it was the best material for him to refine the natal magic weapon.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and lightly tapped the judge''s pen on the ghostly peach tree.


    In an instant, the yin and yang power of life and death in Huang Chang''s body poured into the peach tree of the ghost gate like a flood that broke the embankment. And with the continuous injection of the yin and yang power of life and death, the brilliance shining on the mahogany of the ghost gate became brighter and brighter!


    Not only that, perhaps because of the nourishment of the power of life, at this moment, the ghostly mahogany tree that seemed a little dry has grown again. In the blink of an eye, it has grown from the length of a palm to the length of an arm, and it is still growing !


    At the same time, with the continuous growth of the peach tree of the ghost gate, strands of black mist also began to emerge from the peach tree of the ghost gate, mixed with the green light, and even there seemed to be evil ghosts crying in the black mist, Like a ghost singing, it looks extremely weird!

 Chapter 246

    "Damn, Brother Cockroach goes out like this, you don''t need special effects for ghost movies..."


    Huang Chang''s activity of refining ghost peach wood was not small, so Luo Yuan was quickly attracted to him. Looking at the Huang Chang who was sitting cross-legged in the black mist with a piece of peach wood in his hand, Luo Yuan was also eating snacks while eating snacks. He sighed secretly in his heart.


    Afterwards, he leaned against the door beam beside him and began to protect Huang Chang.


    After all, there is so much movement here, no one knows if something will be attracted to it!


    Seeing the corruption guarding the side, Huang Chang felt more at ease, then closed his eyes, and began to refine the ghost peach tree with all his strength.


    Time began to pass continuously, and with the continuous injection of Huang Chang''s power, the ghost peach tree also began to grow longer and longer. It was not until three hours later that the ghost peach tree grew to a full two meters before it gradually stopped growing.


    However, after three hours of power injection, Rao Huang Chang has now broken through to the middle stage of foundation establishment, and the spiritual power in his body has soared, but now he has almost exhausted all his power!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang prepared to temporarily stop refining, take a break, recover his strength and continue refining the ghost peach tree.


    But soon Huang Chang discovered that he couldn''t stop at this moment. The ghost Taomu was like a vampire, and began to absorb his power crazily, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop it!


    Under such circumstances, the power in Huang Chang''s body was completely exhausted soon, but the ghost peach tree still didn''t stop, and began to absorb Huang Chang''s life force bit by bit!


    With the continuous passing of life force, Huang Chang, who seemed to be several years younger because of the successive breakthroughs in his cultivation base, gradually "aged" again, and his fair and delicate skin began to gradually show wrinkles, even Even the hair began to gradually turn gray.


    In just a few minutes, he seemed to have aged more than twenty years!


    And this ghost peach tree is not only absorbing Huang Chang''s life force, but even the supernatural powers in Huang Chang''s body are rapidly absorbing, and finally there is an astonishing suction directly, absorbing the judge''s pen!


    So far, Huang Chang has almost become an empty shell, and his whole body is almost exhausted. In this case, even if this ghostly peach tree no longer absorbs his power, his strength will fall to the bottom , or even a serious injury, life is not long!


    No one thought that things would turn out like this!


    hum!


    I don''t know if the ghost peach tree is finally "satisfied". After devouring Huang Chang''s judge pen, the suction force from the ghost peach tree stopped abruptly, and at the same time, the black peach tree emitted from the ghost door The fog and green light also subsided in an instant, and instead, streaks of black light and white light began to intersect and emerge from it.


    And what''s weird is that at this moment, the ghost peach tree actually gave Huang Chang a feeling of flesh and blood, as if the ghost peach tree had become a part of his body!


    "Host, immediately integrate the sword pill into the mahogany of the ghost gate!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system finally sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "You have now completed the preliminary refinement of the peach tree of the ghost gate, as long as you inject the sword pill into it, the peach tree of the ghost gate will turn into you according to your inner wish. Take the shape of the weapon you want to become the most, and use this fixed form to become your natal magic weapon in the future!"


    "good!"


    Although Huang Chang was extremely weak now, even on the verge of falling, wishing he could fall to the ground and pass out, he still clenched his teeth and took out the crystal nucleus obtained from Witch''s body from his bosom.


    This crystal nucleus has been refined by Huang Chang for many days, and the blue light and pink light in it have disappeared without a trace, replaced by a faint silver light, and the sparkling light seems to be in a semi-solid state. It''s like a small ball made of mercury.


    This is the prototype of the sword pill. As long as Huang Chang refines it for a few more days to fix the shape of the sword pill, the sword pill will be considered finished.


    But now Huang Chang didn''t need to fix the shape of the sword pellet, and then he took a deep breath as the system said, and pressed the semi-solid sword pellet firmly on the peach tree of the ghost gate.


    hum!


    The next moment, the sword pill turned into a little bit of silver light and penetrated into the ghost peach tree, and then the brilliance emitted by the ghost peach tree became more than ten times brighter.


    And in this bright black light and white light, the appearance of the peach tree of ghost gate remains unchanged, but a strange silver light slowly emerges at the end, and this silver light is still spreading, and finally forms a nearly one-half-length Mi''s curved silver blade!


    In this way, the ghost peach wood in Huang Chang''s hand turned into a huge black-handled sickle!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned: "System, why isn''t the one trained here not a flying sword?"


    "The natal magic weapon has the same source and body as the refiner, and the changed form is also the most suitable for the refiner, and it is also the form that is most in line with the refiner''s heart, so it does not necessarily turn into a flying sword."


    System: "Perhaps in the mind of the host, this kind of weapon like the death scythe is the most suitable for the host and the power of the host, so this natal magic weapon will become like this!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, this natal magic weapon has been integrated with the host''s judge pen, so it can also switch between the two forms of judge pen and death sickle. At the same time, it can also be placed in the host body for warming, which will be of great benefit to the host in the future!"


    "I see, but this form is not bad..."


    Taking a look at the black sickle in his hand, Huang Chang didn''t think it was ugly. He nodded in satisfaction, and then tentatively waved the death sickle lightly.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the two-meter-long death scythe didn''t seem to weigh much in his hands. Even though he was extremely weak now, he could still swing the scythe easily.


    And as the sickle was swung out, a looming silver light also flashed across the blade of the sickle, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Gone?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Although this death scythe looks very domineering, why does it swing so lightly, without any momentum, like a toy?


    Could it be a mistake?


    Click!


    However, at this moment, a soft sound suddenly reached Huang Chang''s ears.


    Afterwards, successive light sounds began to be heard, and in the direction where Huang Chang swung the sickle, a thin crack appeared in the buildings within seven or eight meters, including the beams and columns that were more than half a meter thick. The cracks started to crack, and finally burst into pieces after a second, causing the beams, columns and buildings to collapse from it, and roared!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang uttered foul language at the same time.


    No one thought that the power of the death scythe would be so terrifying, and it could cause such terrible destructive power with just a single wave!


    This kind of power has almost surpassed Huang Shang and Fallen''s cognition!


    Because this is no longer a power that belongs to the common people, but a power that belongs to practice and a magic weapon!


    However, Huang Chang also ran into trouble after trying this way. You must know that this shopping mall has already been devastated by the earthquake, and now Huang Chang has made such a move, especially since several of the load-bearing columns have been cut off. Let this mall begin to collapse further.


    "Degenerate pull me!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was at his weakest, so when he saw that the shopping mall was beginning to collapse, he immediately yelled at the fallen, but then he reacted again and warned: "Don''t use your right hand!"


    "Understood, you are the most troublesome!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo stretched out his left hand to grab Huang Chang, then jumped up, pulling Huang Chang out of the shopping mall as fast as possible.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    And at the next moment that Luo Xiang rushed out of the shopping mall with Huang Chang, the shopping mall continued to collapse amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, and finally turned into ruins.


    In this way, the temporary shelter that Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang had found was completely destroyed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Excuse me, let me just say, now this book has signed up for a 17K tipping event, as long as everyone tipping and reaching a certain level, there will be a big explosion on the 15th. Now it has reached the level of breaking 10 chapters, that is to say, if it is not cold on the 15th, at least ten more chapters will be added.

 Chapter 247

    "Brother Cockroach, are you tired of demolition and now you want to play demolition instead?"


    Looking at the collapsed shopping mall, there was a distressed look on the fallen face, and then he said to Huang Chang through gritted teeth: "It''s all right now, the shelter I just found is gone... It''s a pity that those snacks are gone. .¡±


    You must know that he just had time to put some snacks in his backpack when he was attracted by the movement from Huang Chang''s side, so that most of the snacks were buried by the collapsed shopping mall at this moment, completely hopeless.


    "I didn''t know that this thing was so powerful."


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of shock, even the right hand holding the death scythe was a little stiff, and he didn''t dare to move it, for fear that if he was not careful, it would cause some terrible results.


    "I said you are simply a monster. I have finally improved my strength a bit. You just make this kind of thing. Are you trying to piss me off?"


    Xiang Xiang glanced at the sickle in Huang Chang''s hand, and then said: "And your destructive power is much greater than my bone hand. You''d better find a way to deal with it, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    "kindness."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then asked the system in his heart: "System, is there a way to control the power of this sickle?"


    "Just like the fallen bone hand, the host''s natal magic weapon has just been practiced, and it still needs time to warm up and deepen the connection before it can be manipulated freely."


    System: "The method of warming and nourishing is very simple. The natal magic weapon can be integrated with the owner, and can be sent and received at will, so the host can try to put this sickle into the body now."


    "How did such a big thing get into the body?"


    Huang Chang froze when he heard the system''s words.


    However, just as he had this idea, the death scythe shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a stream of light and penetrated into his palm, and disappeared, leaving only a small black mark of the sickle on his palm.


    "Damn, are you doing magic?"


    Seeing that the two-meter-long scythe disappeared as soon as it said it disappeared, the fallen man on the side was startled.


    But Huang Chang ignored the depravity, but stared at the black sickle imprint on his palm in a daze.


    Because at this moment, the death scythe that disappeared in his palm actually appeared in his body, and what''s weird is that it happened to appear in the center of the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram in his body.


    Not only that, but after appearing in the Taiji diagram, the death scythe began to feed back energy, nourishing the nearly collapsed Yin-Yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body. And under the nourishment of the power of the death sickle, the Taiji diagram that was flickering and on the verge of collapse gradually stabilized, and re-rotated, and finally stirred up a wave of vitality, and began to nourish and repair Huang Chang. Vitality and strength overdrawn and almost exhausted body.


    "The strength is starting to recover?"


    Feeling that the indescribable weakness in his body began to disappear rapidly, Huang Chang was overjoyed.


    "This is normal. Now, the natal magic weapon will absorb all the strength and part of the refiner''s blood when it is refined. This can strengthen the power of the natal magic weapon, and it can also strengthen the relationship with the refiner. connect."


    "And after the refining is completed, the natal magic weapon can feed back to the refiner. Although the power will definitely be consumed a lot, it will not hurt the root. At the same time, the power fed back by the natal magic weapon will also get a certain amount. Purification will improve the quality by at least 30% compared to before."


    System: "So the natal magic weapon is the most important thing in a practitioner''s life. This is not only because the natal magic weapon can become stronger and stronger with the improvement of the practitioner''s cultivation, but also because the natal magic weapon can play The role of a medium is to continuously refine the power of the practitioner. The more refined the power, the greater the power it will display in battle, and the easier it will be to break through the bottleneck."


    "There are still such benefits!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise in his heart, and then smiled and said to Luo Xiang: "This thing is a magic weapon that I refined, and it can be put into my body, so that I won''t be afraid of accidental injury."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glanced left and right, and said: "Okay, anyway, there are other places to rest here, let''s take the time to rest, and we will continue on the road at dawn."


    At this moment, although Huang Chang''s strength is still recovering, he is still very weak, so he needs to rest to speed up his recovery.


    "It can only be this way."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gray hair and a frail look with a few wrinkles on his face, Fallen also knew that it was not time to rush, so he nodded, and then he and Huang Chang found another deserted shop to rest stand up.


    ...


    While Huang Shang and Fallen were resting, the changes in the world were still continuing, not only the Dajie Temple in Wulong Mountain they had visited before, but also many other religious holy places began to give birth to precious natural materials The land treasure has aroused the coveting and competition of countless powerful creatures.


    City C, Kaifu Temple!


    Kaifu Temple is one of the most famous temples in Hunan Province. It has been established for more than a thousand years. Even the Buddhist Associations of Hunan Province and City C are located in the temple, which shows its high status.


    The strange thing is, I don''t know if there is some kind of power guarding it in the dark, or it is a coincidence. In short, this thousand-year-old temple survived the earthquake without much damage.


    In addition, there are no traces of mutated creatures or zombies around the Kaifu Temple, as if it has become a pure land in the last days.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in Kaifu Temple, and then a figure was thrown out and fell heavily on the ground.


    The strange thing is that after the man fell to the ground, there was a loud noise like metal hitting the ground, even a big hole was knocked out in the ground, and gravel flew.


    "Pooh¡­¡­"


    Although he fell heavily, the man didn''t seem to be injured. He just stood up, spit, and said with a displeased face: "Isn''t it just a bodhi seed? Why are you so angry? If not For the sake of the Buddha, I even uprooted your bodhi tree."


    This person looked only sixteen or seventeen years old, and looked a little immature. He was wearing an ordinary sportswear and carrying a backpack. It can be seen that this person''s strength is definitely not weak.


    Whoosh!


    However, as soon as the young man finished speaking, the gate of Kaifu Temple suddenly opened, and then a branch exuding bright golden light shot out from it, bombarding the young man at an extremely fast speed, and then a burst of metal The sound of the impact sent him flying more than ten meters away, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Okay, okay, you are awesome, I can''t afford to mess with you, okay!"


    The strange thing is that even after receiving such a heavy blow, the boy didn''t seem to be injured much, but his hair fell to the ground strangely, revealing his smooth scalp.


    Then, while rubbing the place on his chest that was hit, the boy grinned and picked up the wig on the ground, and put it back on his head.


    And after knocking the boy into the air, the golden branch slowly retracted, and at the same time, the gate of Kaifu Temple closed again, as if everything before was an illusion.


    "Okay, old bald man, now that I got the bodhi fruit, where should I go next?"


    After rubbing his chest, the boy suddenly asked, as if he was talking to someone.


    "Shouyue, right? Got it, got it, let''s go now. Don''t worry, I''ll kill anyone who dares to steal my things!"


    The next moment, the boy seemed to have received some kind of response, nodded, and then curled his lips and said: "Cut, what you said is nice, why don''t you want me to grab something..."


    "I know, I know, the five precepts, I will abide by them. But don''t forget that we made an agreement before, when I find her, I will return to vulgarity... Heh, do you think I want this opportunity? Who have you seen Do you lose your hair by practicing kung fu?"


    "Saitama? It''s a cartoon, isn''t it? Besides, I''m much more handsome than him!"


    "Shut up, I don''t want to talk to you old bald man!"


    "It''s no wonder that in ancient times, Taoism was always number one, and you are the second child of ten thousand years. You old bald people have too bad mouths... Get lost, didn''t you cause me to be bald?"


    The young man seemed to be arguing with an existence that outsiders could not see, and he would roar angrily from time to time, with the word "unhappy" written all over his face.


    However, just as the young man kept roaring and going berserk, danger was approaching secretly.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the manhole cover on the ground beside the young man burst open suddenly. A tentacle that seemed to be made of fresh blood, but was extremely viscous, with countless wreckage and severed limbs mixed in, suddenly came out from under the manhole cover that exploded. It shot out and slammed towards the boy at an extremely fast speed!


    "Shenzuo!"


    Faced with the tentacle that was coming, the young man who was furious seemed to have noticed it a long time ago, the corner of his mouth curled up, and with a light drink, his body turned into a golden afterimage, disappeared in place, and appeared several meters away!


    boom!


    The next moment, the tentacle hit the place where the boy was standing before, and made a big hole in the ground with a loud noise.


    "Hey, you have been guarding me outside since you can''t enter the temple, right? Do you think I didn''t find you?"


    Looking at the bloody tentacles that were terrifying and powerful, the young man was happy and fearless, and grinned: "Come on, come on, let me see what you are capable of!"


    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man gave a loud shout and formed a seal with his hands. A golden light shot out from between his hands and enveloped the blood-colored tentacles, turning into a complicated swastika Buddha seal, suppressing the blood-colored tentacles to the ground. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t break free.


    "Cut, that''s all!"


    Seeing that the tentacle was restrained, the boy showed a hint of disdain: "I thought..."


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, before the boy finished speaking, the ground under his feet began to tremble violently. Then, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the ground around the boy began to shatter continuously, and one after another bloody tentacles began to break through the ground, there were as many as twenty in the blink of an eye!


    And after breaking through the ground, those blood-colored tentacles gradually changed their shape, turning into more than 20 blood-colored pythons, staring at the young man eagerly, eager to try!


    "Uh, I''m just passing by, so I''m sorry..."


    Facing these more than twenty blood-colored pythons, the smile on the young man''s face froze instantly, and then he smiled mischievously.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, those blood-colored pythons didn''t pay attention to the boy''s words at all. The next moment, they cut through the void and shot towards the boy at an astonishing speed.


    "Miraculous Foot Power - so close to the end of the world!"


    Facing the more than 20 blood-colored pythons rushing towards him, almost blocking all the escape spaces, the boy''s face turned pale, he bit the tip of his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood, and yelled loudly.


    The next moment, the blood burned violently, covering the boy, and then the boy disappeared into the encirclement, appearing twenty or thirty meters away!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, the more than twenty blood-colored pythons also slammed into the ground, completely smashing the ground, and after finding that they missed the enemy, they stood up again and shot towards the boy.


    "Help!"


    "Killer!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing more than twenty blood-colored pythons attacking again, the young man''s face became even paler, he clenched his teeth, and fled crazily in this C city at an astonishing speed surrounded by streaks of golden light.


    Soon, bursts of violent roars and screams also began to reverberate in this city C!

 Chapter 248

    After a night of rest, Huang Chang''s strength has finally recovered more than half. Although he is still some distance away from the peak state, he has recovered at least 70% of his combat power. Coupled with the death scythe warmed in his body, he is now His comprehensive combat power even surpassed his previous peak state.


    In addition, while recovering strength, Huang Chang''s body is also rejuvenated. The gray and dry hair has become black and smooth again. At the same time, all the wrinkles on the face have disappeared, and it has returned to its previous appearance. .


    After regaining their strength, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang went back on the road and continued to move towards Shou Yue.


    In the process of rushing, Huang Chang was still warming up the death scythe in his body, and at the same time was constantly recovering his own strength. On the other hand, Depravity is also constantly changing his bone hand, hoping to completely control the change of this bone hand as soon as possible.


    Because they are very clear in their hearts that the treasures of heaven and earth on Shouyue Mountain are certainly more precious than the ghost peach trees they got from Dajie Temple, but it is also more difficult to obtain this treasure, not to mention At that time, I am afraid that they will not be the only ones competing for the treasures of heaven, material and earth, so they must master their newly acquired abilities as soon as possible before then, and meet this opportunity and challenge in full swing.


    With the current strength of Huang Shang and Luo Yuan, there are not too many enemies who can threaten them. In addition, Huang Shang and Luo Yuan choose highways or national highways to travel in sparsely populated places, so they will The itinerary was uneventful, and he didn''t encounter any troubles. The occasional zombies and mutant creatures were easily solved by the baby corpses around the little guy.


    In this way, after a day''s journey, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang finally entered the "Yan City" where Shou Yue was located.


    Yancheng is the second largest city in Hunan Province after City C, which is the second largest city in Star City. It has jurisdiction over 5 districts and 5 counties, and manages 2 county-level cities. The total area is 15,310 square kilometers, and the permanent population has reached 7.2 million. crowd.


    Such a large permanent population also means that the zombies and mutated zombies in Yancheng will far exceed the Liancheng where Huang Shang and others were before, and more importantly, judging from the situation in Yancheng at the moment, there seems to be no The emergence of animal lord creatures like King Kong, so that Yancheng still maintains the characteristics of the city. In other words, I''m afraid that in Yan City, it is unlikely that there will be a situation where mutant creatures and zombie creatures attack each other like in Lotus City.


    In this way, even if a lot of zombies in Yancheng were lost in the earthquake, the remaining ones may still be an astronomical figure!


    However, compared with those zombies, there was another thing that Huang Shang and Corruption paid more attention to.


    "Someone killed all the zombies here!"


    "And judging from the degree to which the blood of these corpses has dried up, I''m afraid this killing is less than a day away."


    At the toll station of Yancheng Expressway, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang frowned as they looked at the broken toll station and the remains of zombies in front of them.


    It has obviously experienced a battle here, which can be seen from the completely destroyed and smoky wreckage of the toll station as if it had been bombarded by rockets.


    In addition, those zombies seemed to be torn apart by some kind of wild beasts. Most of the corpses were incomplete, and some of the corpses could still see the traces of gnawing. The footprints of beasts, these all proved that these zombies were slaughtered by a group of strong men mixed with humans and animals.


    "It seems that we guessed right before, and we are not the only ones who came to Shouyue this time."


    After stuffing a spicy stick into his mouth, Xiang Xiang sneered while chewing: "Hey, this is interesting."


    drop!


    As soon as the fallen voice fell, there was a sudden sound from the tactical backpack behind him.


    Hearing the sound, Corruption''s face changed slightly, and then he immediately opened the tactical backpack and took out the previously repaired Heilian company communicator.


    At this moment, the communicator had already lit up a little green light, and at the same time, lines of complicated and strange encrypted text appeared on the screen.


    "Hey, that old magic stick finally replied."


    Looking at the encrypted text on the communicator, Jiang Luo smiled, and then began to decrypt the message in his heart while reading it, but soon a strange and dignified expression appeared on his face, as if he had seen some unbelievable news .


    "How is it? Regarding those strange things, how is Black Lotus Company going to deal with it?"


    Looking at the weird expression on the face of the fallen, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "They''re not going to deal with it, and tell us to leave it alone and pretend we don''t know."


    Corruption shook his head and said: "The old blind man said that they already knew about the monster and the ''king'', they even knew about the king''s infiltration into the top government, and not only they knew, even the government The oldest one knows too."


    "Since they know, why do they allow these monsters to expand?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang immediately expressed disbelief: "What are they thinking?"


    "Hehe, it''s not about attracting disasters to the east and driving tigers to devour wolves."


    Corruption sneered, and said: "The old god stick said that those monsters can''t parasitize zombies, and zombies will also use the monster''s parasites as food, so just like humans and zombies cannot coexist, monsters and zombies cannot coexist."


    "In this case, although the top government officials discovered the strange shape, they did not control it. Instead, they allowed the king to release the strange shape larvae through drones to parasitize ordinary people. Such a Come on, after being parasitized into monsters, the strength of those ordinary people will be greatly improved, and at the same time they will continue to fight against zombies in various places, and strive to end the end of the world."


    Speaking of this, a gleam of coldness could not help flashing in the fallen eyes: "From this aspect, for those politicians, the monster will be much more useful than ordinary survivors. Heh, maybe this is what they said One will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither."


    "They''re seeking skin from a tiger!"


    Hearing the words of the degenerate, Huang Chang couldn''t help becoming angry: "Do they know how terrifying the monster is? Once it becomes a climate, human beings will perish at the hands of those monsters sooner or later."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly: "And what did they do to the ordinary survivors? Isn''t this the same as killing them with the hands of monsters? These bastards, idiots!"


    "Oh, the old god stick and those high-level government officials seem to be fully sure that they can control the king at the critical moment, and according to the old god stick, as long as the only king among the monsters is controlled, the other monsters are nothing to worry about. Will be a helping hand for mankind..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of sarcasm suddenly appeared on the face of the fallen: "But they seem to have forgotten that this is the end of the world, and the most indispensable thing in the end of the world is variables and accidents... I think those guys who only know how to play tricks Sooner or later it will kill everyone."


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "These people are too arrogant, no, we have to be prepared, and if something unexpected happens to the government, we can survive on our own."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of one thing, and asked the fallen: "By the way, does the Black Lotus Company have a way to identify strange shapes? Even if one of these things sneaks into the gathering place, it will bring unimaginable damage. Trouble."


    "Yes, just in case, the Black Lotus Company has found a way to identify the strange shape, and the old magic stick told me."


    Corruption nodded and said: "Because the monster is a parasite, even if it can perfectly integrate into the human body, there will be a slight rejection reaction, which will make their body temperature one or two degrees higher than ordinary people, but at the same time breathing and heart rate are reduced by 30%."


    Having said that, Corruption paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, the monster has an instinctive resistance to flames, and slight burns will cause obvious reactions on the injured part of the monster. Oh, yes, there is also One point is that the strange shape seems to have a special attraction for zombies and mutant creatures. Under the same circumstances, these monsters will preferentially attack people parasitized by the strange shape... This is why the government wants to cultivate the strange shape One of the reasons for rising up to deal with zombies and mutant creatures."


    "Understood, it seems that after we go back, we also need to establish some precautionary measures to prevent the infiltration of monsters."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "But the most important thing now is to win the treasure on Shouyue first. Now the situation is changing and dangerous. Only with more strength can we live more." Possibility of going down."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the city!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang jumped up, crossed the broken toll booth, and shot towards the city of Yan.

 Chapter 249

    After entering Yancheng, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang could find that there were significantly more zombie remains on the road, and there were also some corpses of lickers and tyrants among them, but these corpses were all torn to pieces, obviously in the Huang Chang and the group who entered Yancheng before did it.


    However, this is convenient for Huang Shang and Corruption, and it is also cheaper for the little guy. Although those people took away the crystal nuclei in these mutated zombie bodies, they abandoned their corpses like shoes, but these things are for the little guy. But it is the best supplement and food, so the little guy also took the opportunity to have a big meal and get a lot of benefits.


    In this way, these people worked hard to open the way in front, while Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang took the little guys to pick up the bargain in the back, and continued to approach Shouyue.


    However, this bargain did not last long, because as Huang Chang and others gradually penetrated into Yancheng, the zombies in this Yancheng began to become more and more dense, and even the zombies in front of them The path of blood that the team blazed was quickly blocked by the seemingly endless zombies.


    In this way, it might not be a good thing to follow these people. After all, these people also attracted a lot of zombies in the process of advancing, and these attracted zombies gathered together after being thrown off by these people , formed a huge tide of corpses, so if Huang Chang and others continued to follow, it would be tantamount to forcibly passing through the tide of corpses, which would be even more dangerous.


    So after seeing the endless tide of corpses in front of them, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang followed the map and chose another relatively remote road to continue approaching Shouyue.


    While continuing to go deep into Yancheng and approaching Shouyue, faint roars suddenly came from somewhere behind them. Obviously, apart from the group of people in front of them, there were people behind them who continued to catch up. Come.


    "Strange, why are so many people coming here, do they all know the news about Tiancaidibao?"


    Hearing the roar, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    "That''s not surprising, host."


    The voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "In ancient times, there was a saying of ''a hundred schools of thought contend''. Even regardless of those small sects and sects, there are as many as hundreds of sects who have the ability to form their own world, and most of these sects They all left the inheritance like Taoism, and each sect left more than one kind of inheritance, ranging from three to five kinds. nineteen, and the system is the most important ''one''."


    "There are many records of these ways of inheritance, but almost all of them will mention the birth of heaven, material and earth treasures after the gathering of spiritual power from heaven and earth, and even most of them will leave treasure hunting techniques."


    "It has been nearly two months since the end of the world has come, and all kinds of ways of inheritance should start to appear one by one, and then fall into the hands of those who are lucky. And these people will naturally try to find treasures of heaven and earth after they get the way of inheritance , and Shouyue is the most likely place for the birth of natural materials and earthly treasures among the nearby provinces, so it is not surprising that people from all walks of life came here."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Actually, it was the same in ancient times. Whenever there are rare treasures in the world, there will be people from all walks of life competing for them. In many cases, the biggest challenge in winning treasures is not the guardian of the treasure. It''s the contenders from all sides, so the host must be careful not to be tricked by others."


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart tightened slightly.


    To be honest, he wasn''t too afraid of those brainless zombies or mutant creatures. After all, no matter how smart those things were, they still had a certain gap compared to humans. But this time he had to face some other strong human beings, which made things even more troublesome.


    But no matter how troublesome it was, Huang Chang would never miss this opportunity, so Huang Chang and Luo Xiang also accelerated their pace and continued to move forward, while being careful and guarding against attacks from the dark at any time.


    After all, everyone is here to compete for the treasures of heaven and earth, and no one can guarantee whether someone will intercept and kill other contenders on the way.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and Xiang Sheng were walking forward on a remote path, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, as if someone was watching them secretly.


    Sensing this sense of crisis, Huang Chang speeded up a little calmly, and stood in front of the fallen body.


    In an instant, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart suddenly intensified, and he immediately activated the black and white cassock to protect himself from corruption.


    With the appearance of the black and white vestment, dozens of thin, almost transparent silk threads were suddenly blocked from the black and white vestment.


    They are under attack!


    And soon Huang Chang discovered that what was blocked from the black and white cassock were not silk threads, but small insects that looked like silk threads. These small insects were about a finger long, as thin as a hair, and their bodies were almost transparent. A drill-like organ grows on the head. Blocked by the black and white robes at this moment, these bugs are still twisting their bodies, as if they want to penetrate the black and white robes to attack Huang Chang and Degenerate.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this weird little bug, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang were both startled and scared for a while.


    If it weren''t for the black and white vestments to block them, they would hardly be able to detect this kind of strange insect that is almost transparent and almost silent when flying. Once they are entangled by this kind of insect, they may be killed Where did they get into his body, and the consequences would be disastrous!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang were also furious, and murderous intent rose in their hearts!


    "found it!"


    The next moment, the fallen eyes were fixed, and he suddenly jumped up, and shot towards a half-collapsed building in front of him at an astonishing speed.


    He practiced the Nine Turns Golden Body Jue, which is the most sensitive to the breath of life, so at this moment, he followed the breath of these bugs to find the location of the sneak attacker before Huang Chang.


    Hurrah!


    The sneak attacker didn''t seem to have expected that Huaxia could find him so quickly, a figure jumped down from a corner of the collapsed building immediately, and at the same time waved his right hand, dots of gray light shone, and then a large number of gray flying insects the size of moths also appeared. It began to appear from those gray lights, and swept towards the corruption overwhelmingly.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang led the little guy to catch up, and before he fell, he opened the black and white cassock with all his strength, and slammed into the countless flying insects.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Although there are many flying insects in number, their physical strength is relatively average. At this moment, under the protection of the black and white cassock, Huang Chang is like a truck that has run into the swarm of insects, directly smashing the flying insects in front of them, and a large number of insects Plasma fluid and severed limbs and wings splashed all over the ground, and then corroded the ground into black potholes emitting a strong stench with a burst of hissing sounds.


    The insect blood of these flying insects is extremely corrosive and toxic!


    bang bang bang!


    At the same time Huang Shang urged the black and white cassock to forcibly break through the swarm of insects, Corruption who was following him also drew out his pistol, and fired several shots at the fleeing figure in the distance.


    However, facing the keel bullets, a gray light suddenly flashed on the sneak attacker, and then a black carapace like an insect appeared on his back.


    This kind of black insect shell exuding metallic luster obviously possesses extremely strong defensive power, so even the extremely penetrating keel bullets failed to penetrate this layer of insect shell.


    It''s just that this person''s speed is not as fast as Huang Shang and Jiang Luo''s after all, so even if there are a steady stream of flying insects to block him, he will still be chased closer and closer by Huang Shang and Jiang Luo. clothes and fallen hands.


    And the sneak attacker seemed to have noticed this too, so the next moment the bug armor behind him suddenly separated from the left and right, and a pair of almost transparent insect wings separated from under the bug armor. Afterwards, the insect''s wings waved rapidly, leading him to soar into the sky at an extremely fast speed, and flew towards the distance.


    Apparently, this person also sensed the strength of Huang Shang and Corruption, and he didn''t want to fight with them.


    But how could the yellow clothes and depravity allow him to get away easily?


    I saw that at the moment when the sneak attacker used the insect wings to soar into the sky, a black shadow suddenly shot out from Huang Chang''s shoulder, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, directly hitting the sneak attacker, and did not enter Inside the attacker.


    That''s Huang Chang''s ghost centipede!


    And the severe torture brought by the ghost centipede''s entry into the body is simply not something ordinary people can resist, so the next moment, the person trembled all over, let out screams, and almost fell down.


    It''s just that the man seemed to understand that if he fell, he would have only one end, so at this moment, he was still suppressing the severe itching coming from his body, and continued to wave his wings, swinging towards the sky.


    Wow!


    But before he flew far, the little guy on Huang Chang''s shoulders opened his small mouth and let out a sharp cry at him.


    Afterwards, under the sonic and mental impact of the little guy, the guy who had been tortured enough by the soul poison finally couldn''t hold on, and was stunned in mid-air, and then his wings stopped waving, like a weight, from more than ten meters away. It fell rapidly from a high altitude, and finally hit the ground heavily, setting off a cloud of smoke and dust.

 Chapter 250

    "Good job, Brother Cockroach!"


    Seeing the sneak attacker fall fiercely to the ground, the fallen eyes lit up, and then accelerated towards the place where the sneak attacker fell.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also accelerated his speed, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little curiosity in his heart.


    It was the first time he had seen this kind of person who could turn himself into a half-worm and summon that kind of weird poisonous insect.


    No wonder that guy dared to sneak attack him and Fallen. He must have great confidence in his own strength. He believed that even if the sneak attack failed, he would be able to retreat unscathed. That''s why he was so reckless.


    But unfortunately, he provoked the wrong person this time!


    However, Huang Chang soon discovered that he still underestimated the difficulty of the sneak attacker!


    Because when he and Xiang Xiang rushed to the place where the sneak attacker fell, they found that the sneak attacker had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a big hole in the ground!


    "Grass, can this damn thing drill holes?"


    Looking at the big hole in the ground, the fallen pupils shrank, and couldn''t help cursing.


    "He can''t run!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then jumped up, rushed forward at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time shouted at the fallen: "Follow me, I found him!"


    Although the sneak attacker got into the ground, the ghost centipede still exists in his body, so Huang Chang can also use his connection with the ghost centipede to determine the location of the sneak attacker at this moment.


    In this way, the sneak attacker drilled underground, while Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang chased on the ground.


    It''s just that the speed of burrowing into the ground is of course not as fast as running on the ground, so Huang Chang soon caught up with the attacker, and then his eyes were fixed, and he sternly shouted at Luo Xiang who was also chasing him: "Just as I am He is five meters below him, and the Fallen will use your bony hands to get him out!"


    Since the death scythe now needs to be driven by the power of the sword pill, every time it is used, the power will be reduced by one point, so Huang Chang will never use this hole card lightly unless forced to. In this case, you can only count on the fallen bones!


    "give it to me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption, who was already furious because of the government''s attitude towards the monster and the two incidents of being attacked before, waved his bone hand without hesitation, and smashed it fiercely towards the ground in front of him. past.


    And when he hit the ground, his bony hand also stretched and changed rapidly, and finally turned into an extremely sharp bone spur covered with barbs. Some broken ground, and quickly penetrated.


    At the next moment, Luo Luo''s eyes turned cold, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up: "I caught you... this damn bug!"


    Afterwards, Corruption''s right hand was suddenly withdrawn, and the ground exploded, and then a blood-stained figure was dragged out of the ground abruptly by him.


    This is the one who attacked them!


    After the degenerate bone spur pierced into the person''s body, the barbs on the bone spur began to extend, which made the depraved bone spur pull the man out of the ground. But it''s also the same, the sharp barb also caused terrible tearing wounds in the body of the sneak attacker in the process of falling and violently pulling, and caused severe pain.


    The physical pain coupled with the pain of the ghost, centipede and soul poison almost made the sneak attacker lose his ability to resist, and he howled and struggled frantically on the ground.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Luo Xiang and Huang Chang really saw what this person looked like.


    This person looks about thirty years old, neither tall nor short, neither fat nor thin, he looks a little ordinary, but his face seems to have been destroyed by some poison, covered with pustules and acne , looks like a toad''s face, extremely ugly.


    In addition, not only did the man''s back have insect shells, but his hands and feet also turned into sharp insect claws. Obviously, he used these insect claws to dig underground to escape.


    "Who are you, why did you sneak attack us?"


    Looking at the bugman struggling on the ground, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and he asked in a cold voice.


    "Grass, do you need a reason to kill people in the last days?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the worm who was suffering from severe torture spat out a mouthful of blood foam, then gritted his teeth and cursed: "Today, I admit that I''m dead... But I advise you not to kill me, or my brothers and the others..."


    Pooh!


    However, the man hadn''t finished speaking when Corruption swung his right arm, and then the bone spur pierced into the worm man''s body turned into a sharp bone knife, and cut the man directly from the chest to the head, leaving the man The words stopped abruptly and he died on the spot.


    "Why did you kill him?"


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang killed the man without even letting him finish speaking, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry, then why are you talking nonsense with this guy?"


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said: "Letting him continue talking is nothing more than threatening nonsense. Even if he tells the information about his accomplices, do you think you can believe it? Maybe you will be misled by then, and these guys It''s cloudy."


    Speaking of this, Xiangchen grinned and said: "So it''s better to kill him directly, and use it as waste...Well, this guy provides a lot of energy."


    Like Huang Chang, Fallen also discovered that killing people can absorb energy, but he was not overwhelmed by the power like the "bird man" in the Central Hospital, but remained calm and never killed when it was time to kill. Be soft, never kill indiscriminately when you shouldn''t.


    After all, he is just a killer, not a perverted murderer.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then flipped through the small bag that the "Insect Man" was carrying, but there was nothing valuable in it except for a group photo.


    As for this group photo, it should be the family portrait of this bugman before the end of the world. The man in the photo can be vaguely recognized from half of the insect''s face, and besides that, there is a pretty good-looking wife and two lovely children beside him.


    Looking at the happy and hearty smile on the face of that person in the photo, and then at the savage look on the face of this worm, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    What the end times destroy is not only the human body, but also the souls of many people. Although he didn''t know what happened to this bugman, so that the man with a hearty smile turned into the ugly monster who killed people indiscriminately, but he could probably guess some of it.


    Just like what the hero said to the heroine in the movie "Zombieland", you don''t have to tell your misfortune, because everyone is the same in the last days.


    "Let''s go, no matter whether this guy has accomplices or not, leave here first."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, then put the photo back into the backpack, turned and left.


    "I don''t even bring anything to eat, I just bring a pack of cigarettes. Don''t you know that smoking is harmful to your health? It''s so boring..."


    At the same time, Fallen was not as sentimental as Huang Chang. He just groaned after finding out that the bugman didn''t bring any food with him, and then turned and left with Huang Chang.


    As for the corpse of the bugman, it was eaten up by the little guy, leaving only a head in a pool of blood.


    It kept Huang Chang''s words in mind, and would never touch a human''s head.


    ...


    And not long after Huang Shang and Luo Xiang left, a group of people also came to the place where the insects died, and then looked at the corpses of the insects on the ground in silence for a long time.


    "Except for the blood of the insect king, there is no other blood here..."


    There are a total of eight people in this group, each of them is dressed in different clothes, and even one of them is wearing a Taoist robe, which looks like a group of rabble. But at the same time, they all exuded a powerful aura, obviously not weak in strength.


    After looking at the worm man''s head that was left alone and split from it, one of the young men in leather clothes sniffed the air and said, "Judging from the remaining smell, there should be only two people on the other side. , and from the time the worm king came into contact with them to his death, the distance was only a few hundred meters... This means that after the worm king met them, he was killed by them after only a few hundred meters away. And even until he died, he couldn''t hurt a single hair of the other party."


    "And look at the hole in the ground. If you guessed correctly, the insect king probably wanted to dig a hole to escape, but he was picked out by the other party and killed on the spot..."


    At the same time, the middle-aged man in Taoist robes among the crowd suddenly said, "If it were us...who could do it?"


    Hearing that person''s words, the others were all silent.


    Their strengths are almost the same, even if they can defeat the worm king with two enemies, they may not be able to keep him, let alone be unscathed. It is conceivable that the person who killed the worm king is definitely stronger than them many.


    "Forget it, I told the insect king that his bloodthirsty temperament needs to be changed, or he will get into trouble sooner or later, but he refuses to listen. This time he is reaping the consequences."


    After a moment of silence, the middle-aged Taoist shook his head and said, "Our goal this time is the treasure on Shouyue Mountain. Before that, there is no need to provoke unnecessary powerful enemies... Let''s continue on our way."


    Afterwards, the middle-aged man turned his head and said to the leather-clothed man before him, "Also, fox, remember the breath of these two people, and if you meet again... avoid if you can!"


    "Understood, Daoist!"


    The leather jacket nodded with a serious face, and then took a deep breath, as if to remember the remaining smell in the air clearly.


    After clearly remembering Huang Chang and the taste of depravity, this group of people also set off on the road again, and their goal was the same as Huang Chang and the others, Shouyue!


    Nowadays, more and more people come here to win the treasure!


    And once the treasures of heaven and earth on Shouyue appear, there will inevitably be a bloodbath in this Yancheng city!

 Chapter 251

    Although there are many strong men and dragons and snakes in the Yancheng City, the Yancheng City is so big after all, and there are so many roads leading to Shouyue, and not everyone is like the "Insect King". Bloodthirsty and bloodthirsty, more is to save the strength to compete for the treasures on Shouyue, so Huang Shang and Luo Yuan who chose a remote route did not encounter any troubles, and the only time they found other survivors on the way , both sides did not make a move, but avoided each other to avoid misunderstanding.


    In this way, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang finally arrived at the foot of Shouyue Mountain in the evening.


    However, when they arrived at the foot of Shouyue Mountain, they were surprised to find that this place had been heavily blocked.


    After inquiring, Huang Chang and the others found out that it was Yancheng''s largest survivor organization "Yancheng Self-Help Association" that blocked Shouyue.


    Since Yancheng is located to the south, the reinforcements from Yangcheng had already arrived here and deployed their defenses before they arrived at Liancheng and Xingcheng. After the outbreak of the zombie rebellion, the garrison in Yancheng also played a certain role in resistance, stabilizing the situation to a certain extent.


    Although the defense line of the garrison was completely breached in the end, those survivors who had a buffer time also took over the weapons of the garrison to resist, and several supernatural beings appeared among them.


    Under the influence of these supernatural beings, Yancheng finally did not completely collapse overnight like Xingcheng, but instead formed many forces of different sizes, struggling hard in this apocalypse.


    During this period of time, many forces were swallowed by the innumerable horrific corpses in Yancheng, but some forces joined together and became stronger and stronger, eventually forming a group called "Yancheng Self-Help Association". Organized and led a large number of survivors and some remaining soldiers to retreat to Shouyue, taking advantage of the two advantages of Shouyue''s vast land and sparse population and mountains, and established a defense line, and under the auspices of several supernatural beings, this line of defense was stabilized down, forming the current pattern.


    Of course, there must be countless dangers and sacrifices in this, but no matter what, Shouyue is indeed the territory of the "Yancheng Self-Help Society" now.


    And more importantly, maybe there is some kind of power in the dark, Shouyue did not suffer too much loss in the second big earthquake, which also made Yancheng Self-Help Society avoid the original disaster. The misfortune of Huang Chang''s prison being destroyed by the earthquake basically kept the defense line.


    They even went to Yancheng to take advantage of the opportunity that half of the zombies in Yancheng were buried by the earthquake, and brought back a large amount of weapons and equipment, which further enhanced their strength.


    In this case, facing the tens of thousands of survivors, it is said that there are more than 30 people with supernatural powers, and there are countless weapons and equipment. Those strong men who came from other places to hunt for treasures really didn''t dare to mess around.


    Otherwise, once a conflict breaks out, even with Huang Chang''s current strength, he is not sure that he will be able to retreat in front of more than 30 supernatural beings and tens of thousands of fully armed survivors.


    However, since they came from afar, they would naturally not return empty-handed, and not only Huang Chang thought so, but also other treasure hunters. So they are still watching the changes now. If the Yancheng Self-Saving Association must stop them, they may still have to fight their own methods at that time.


    And as time passed, more and more treasure hunters arrived one after another. This was the first time Huang Chang saw so many supernatural beings, and the total number even exceeded fifty soon!


    Fifty people with supernatural powers, what kind of terrifying force is this? Once it breaks out with all its strength, it may be more than enough to destroy a city.


    Of course, most of the fifty supernatural beings had only undergone the first round of awakening, but nearly twenty of them exuded a powerful aura, obviously completing the second awakening like Fallen.


    It¡¯s just that no one who has survived until now is a fool, so although everyone knows that each other is a competitor for the treasure, they will never act rashly until the trouble of the Yancheng Self-Saving Society is dealt with, and they are all restraining look at yourself.


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly felt keenly that someone was watching him. He turned his head suddenly, only to see a middle-aged Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe leading seven people watching him from a corner. After moving their eyes, those people immediately looked away and pretended to be nonchalant, as if they were afraid of being discovered by him.


    "kindness?"


    Although these people had already looked away as soon as possible, Huang Chang still noticed the abnormality, squinted his eyes slightly, kept an extra thought, and reminded Fallen.


    But at this moment, another group of people who arrived suddenly attracted the attention of Huang Chang and others.


    Because this group of people turned out to be women!


    We must know that in the last days, it is often more difficult for women to survive than men. This is not only because of physical and psychological reasons, but also because of women''s innate "defects".


    They will come to "big aunt"!


    There is no need to explain what the big aunt is. Every time it comes to that special period, the women will emit a bloody smell. Even if they can cover it up by some means, it may not be able to completely hide it from the zombies with keen sense of smell. Because of this, even when the prison population was the largest, the ratio of women to men was only one to six, which meant that only one of the seven people was a woman, and the rest were men.


    However, the eight newcomers turned out to be all women, and they were all beautiful women.


    Not only that, but at this moment they are still wearing unique national costumes, and even some gold and silver jewelry that are extremely rare in the last days, which seems a bit out of place with other strong men who are lightly dressed.


    "This is...the national costume from Xiangxi?"


    Seeing the unique costumes on these people, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Suddenly, he found that the Taoist who had been secretly watching him before also seemed to know these women, and he seemed to be very afraid. After seeing these women, he showed vigilance and fear, and retreated quietly, staying away from these women as much as possible .


    Being able to come here through the sea of ??corpses, the strength of this Taoist group will definitely not be weak, and judging from the aura they exude, there are at least three secondary awakeners among them, who can definitely rank among the group gathered at the foot of the mountain at this moment. Got to be in the top ten.


    But such a group of strong men are so afraid after seeing those women at this moment, they even seem to be a little scared... Who are these women?


    "Hey, it''s you bull-nosed!"


    It''s just that the Taoist didn''t return it, he retreated quietly, and his Taoist uniform looked particularly conspicuous, and then the leader of the group of women looked not too young, but she still had charm, with dark skin, The woman with an excellent figure also immediately spotted this Taoist, and then said coquettishly, "Stop, where did you abduct that traitor?"


    This woman speaks with a heavy accent, which seems a bit strange now that Mandarin has been fully popularized. After all, judging from her grade, this woman doesn''t seem too old, she is only in her thirties at most.


    "Ahem, it''s Saintess, long time no see..."


    Being stopped by the woman, the middle-aged Taoist froze, and he really didn''t dare to move, then turned his head, smiled at the woman, and said, "I think you misunderstood, the king of insects wants to talk to the poor Taoist himself. Those who go down the mountain are not those who turn on poor roads."


    "Insect King? Just like him, it''s called Scattering Insect King. I''m laughing myself to death."


    The woman sneered when she heard the words: "Before we saw that he had good qualifications, we accepted him into the village. We didn''t expect him to run away after learning a little bit. I don''t care if he runs away by himself or you abduct him. Now you give him away." Hand it over, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Pay...I can''t hand it over."


    The Taoist wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said, "The insect king has been killed."


    "Killed?"


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, the woman was slightly stunned: "Fuck you, that guy will go to heaven and go to earth, even I may not be able to keep him. Tell me, who killed him?"


    Speaking of this, the woman known as the holy lady also had a pretty face, and her eyes were slightly cold: "If you lie to me, then I will be rude to you!"


    "Yes, it''s them!"


    Up to now, even though the Taoist didn''t want to offend Chu Xun and others, he didn''t dare to offend the "Holy Aunt". He could only grit his teeth, pointing at Huang Shang and Corruption not far away, and shouted: "The insect king is the one who was killed." They killed, even the body was destroyed, leaving only a split head, if you want to see it, holy lady, I can take you to find it!"

 Chapter 252

    "I''m afraid you drank too much, do you want me to sober you up with bugs?"


    Hearing the middle-aged Taoist''s words, the "Holy Aunt" was taken aback for a moment, then glanced at Luo Luo and Huang Chang, turned her head again, frowned and asked, "How could the two of them kill that baby with this baby?" A traitor?"


    "It''s them, they still smell like the blood of the insect king!"


    Hearing the words of "Holy Aunt", the man called "Fox" couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s really them?"


    Seeing the determined and serious eyes of the fox, the holy lady looked at Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang suspiciously, and asked, "Hey, did you guys kill that traitor?"


    "If you''re talking about a half-human, half-worm... we did."


    Although Huang Chang didn''t want to cause trouble, he was not afraid of trouble, so when he heard the woman''s question, he was not afraid, smiled slightly, and said: "But you should know that man''s temperament, he started this matter first hand, if we didn''t have some means, I''m afraid he would have killed him."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s smile remained unchanged, but his eyes gradually became cold: "Of course, if you want to avenge him...then I don''t mind killing a few more people."


    After experiencing bloody battles again and again, Huang Shang, who had cultivated a cold temperament because of his forensic career, had already cultivated a murderous aura that was difficult for ordinary people to match. It was also affected to a certain extent, so it was okay when he was smiling before, he seemed a little scholarly, harmless to humans and animals, but now as his eyes became colder, his temperament suddenly became sharp and sharp, just It was as if an unrivaled murderous knife was pulled out of its scabbard bit by bit.


    At the same time, the women present and the group of Taoist priests also felt their hearts tense instantly, and a terrifying aura swept over Huang Chang''s body, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    It wasn''t until now that they realized that Huang Chang''s strength was even more terrifying than they had imagined!


    No wonder these two people were able to easily kill the insect king!


    "Pfft!"


    But at this moment, the holy aunt chuckled, breaking the stiff and stagnant atmosphere: "I see if you are a fool, brother, I said that person is a traitor, you killed him? How can we help him avenge him by saving us trouble?"


    Speaking of this, the holy lady shook her head, and then said: "But you are interesting, are you interested in walking with us, I think you guys are so handsome, and the girls around me are all single , give you a chance?"


    "Sorry, no need, we are not used to being with strangers, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding!"


    Huang Chang didn''t want to stay with such a group of strange women with unknown origins and unpredictable strength, so when he heard the words of the holy lady, Huang Chang just smiled and shook his head, and then the cold and sharp aura on his body disappeared. With his smile it disappeared.


    And as Huang Chang''s breath subsided, several other people were obviously relieved, but the Taoist priest was a little suspicious, apparently worried that Huang Chang would wait for an opportunity to retaliate against him because of what happened just now.


    At the same time, many other supernatural beings on the side also observed the situation here and started whispering.


    "Did you see it? The book is indeed correct. The last thing you should mess with in the Jianghu is a woman, a Taoist or something... Oh, yes, there are also people with children."


    "Nonsense, if you dare to bring a doll to seize the treasure, this person is either stupid or extremely confident in his own strength."


    "I advise you to be more careful about those women. If I''m not mistaken, they should be from the Miao village in western Hunan... There has been a rumor in that ghostly place of driving corpses and laying voodoo. Who knows what they will do."


    "If it''s Xiangxi... what the hell, it''s four or five hundred kilometers away from here. How did they come here?"


    "In short, these people are not easy to mess with. Damn, this time they are in trouble."


    ...


    Some of these supernatural beings are more or less well-informed, so they probably guessed the identity of the woman. And relying on his extraordinary hearing, Huang Chang also listened to the whispers of these people, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiangxi...Miao Village?


    Thinking of the weird ability of the worm man to control the strange worms, Huang Chang had some guesses in his heart, and then he was a little more wary of those women, and asked the system in his heart: "System, do you have any Gu skills?" relating documents?"


    "After systematic analysis, according to the knowledge of the host, the Gu technique is probably related to the inheritance of [Wanchong Mountain]."


    System: "Wanchong Mountain was one of the hundreds of sects back then. It has an inseparable connection with the insect field in the starry sky. It is best at controlling insects. They control countless types of insects, and each insect has its own. Ability, either to poison, or to detoxify, or to attack, or to heal, but also to communicate, cut through space, teleport, and form formations, etc.¡±


    "In addition, they can also use insects to manipulate corpses, and even resurrect them. There are not many descendants of Wanchong Mountain, and they are all women, but every descendant of Wanchong Mountain is equivalent to an army of bugs. deal with."


    Having said that, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, the people in Wanchong Mountain place great emphasis on love and righteousness, rather than good and evil, so they are also good and evil, and they have found a decent method. If you find a partner from an evil sect, you will be evil... In ancient times, many descendants of sects would try their best to hook up with the descendants of Wanchong Mountain. Beautiful, and loyal to love, and secondly, because of their strength, they are the best choice for legal couples."


    "I see. It seems that the end of the world is coming, and the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain has been further revived..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was thoughtful: "The woman called the holy lady is very powerful. The others were all affected by my aura just now, but she didn''t seem to notice anything strange. A smile broke the coercion of my atmosphere at that time, and I am afraid that the strength may not be weaker than me."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "System, if the other party attacks me, how should I resist it? As far as I know, the most dangerous thing about Gu arts is that they can trick people without anyone noticing it, right?" ?¡±


    "The host doesn''t have to worry about this. The host practices the yin and yang life and death record. The spiritual power in the body contains the power of yin and yang life and death, and there is a natal magic weapon sitting in the command. Host."


    System: "In addition, the special blood possessed by Corruption can also make him immune to most poisons, so their method, which is the most threatening to others, is useless to the host and Corruption. The host only needs to worry about it." The insect king and insect general they summoned to attack the outside world will do."


    "That''s good..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Oh... I know."


    At the same time, after being rejected by Huang Chang, the holy lady was not angry, she just looked at Huang Chang and the fallen, and the child in Huang Chang''s hands with a playful look, nodded, and said: "Don''t worry!" Thio, we are very open-minded, we will not discriminate against you, and we will not tear you apart."


    "break up?"


    Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang were taken aback for a moment when they heard Shengu''s words, and then they all came to understand.


    "Fuck, it''s not like this!"


    Corruption gritted his teeth and said: "I''m not gay, I like women, so lean on, lean on!"


    "Okay, okay, I understand, no need to explain."


    Facing the depraved rebuttal, the holy lady nodded again and again, but her playful gaze remained unchanged, as if everything was said in silence.


    Seeing the "I understand" expression of the holy aunt, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang became even more depressed, but at the same time they didn''t know how to explain it.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the people sent by the "Yancheng Self-Help Association" broke the deadlock.


    Facing the more than 50 supernatural beings gathered outside the defense line, even the strong and strong soldiers of the "Yancheng Self-Help Association" felt greater pressure than when facing the tide of corpses. If a person with supernatural powers goes to war, even if they can win in the end, the foundation they have worked so hard to create will be completely destroyed.


    And the same is true for those supernatural beings. Their goal this time is to win the treasure, not to fight Yancheng Self-Saving Society. Only then have they been waiting and exerting pressure outside the blockade.


    In this case, since neither side wants to fight, it can only negotiate.

 Chapter 253

    Soon, more than 80 people with supernatural powers, including Huang Chang, were brought into the blockade area by the people of Yancheng Self-rescue Society, and met a group of high-level officials of Yancheng Self-rescue Society in a conference room.


    In the face of the more than 80 supernatural beings who were staring at them, the Yancheng Self-Help Society did not dare to neglect them. Not only were all three leaders present, but more than a dozen supernatural beings also came. The maximum force mobilized, the remaining 20 supernatural beings still need to guard the four directions, in case other supernatural beings sneak past the line of defense and sneak into Shouyue.


    "Hahaha, everyone has come from afar and worked hard."


    When everyone arrived, in the upper seat of the conference room, a big bald man wearing a strong suit, with towering muscles, and his exposed skin was bronze-colored, exuding a bit of metallic luster. He looked like the legendary Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Men. : "The hello is not good. You have to wait outside for so long. There is really something that needs to be dealt with. After we finish talking, I will invite you to treat everyone with good wine and meat, and express my apologies."


    This big man is one of the three leaders of the Yancheng Self-Help Association. He was given the nickname "Bronze Buddha". It seems that he has obtained some inheritance from Buddhism. Killing through the sea of ??corpses and leading his men to escape from birth, his strength is extremely powerful.


    "Okay, there''s no need to talk nonsense, let''s talk about business."


    Hearing the words of the bronze Buddha, a young man with a big knife on his back, a cold expression and who came alone suddenly said: "I think you also know the purpose of our visit this time, how about it, can you let us go up the mountain? Can you give me a letter?"


    "Hmph, everyone knows that Shouyue Mountain is the site of my Yancheng Self-Help Association. Even if there is any treasure on the mountain, it belongs to my Yancheng Self-Help Association. What qualifications do you have to snatch it?"


    Hearing the words of the man with the knife, another handsome young man with silver hair snorted coldly, exuding a sharp aura from his whole body.


    This silver-haired man is also one of the three leaders of the Yancheng Self-Help Association. Because of his ability, he has silver hair and can condense an indestructible sword. His strength is astonishing, so he was dubbed the "Gintama". .


    He is also the youngest and the most potential among the three bosses, so he has the most violent temper.


    "Hahaha, in the last days, isn''t strength the greatest qualification?"


    Hearing what the silver-haired man said, a big man in a black leather jacket with a scar on his face and ten strange rings on his hands, and a dozen or so people behind him burst into laughter: "I admire Yancheng very much." Everyone in the Self-Help Association, it is not easy to create such a large foundation in this last world, so I hope that you should be more cautious when speaking, otherwise if there is any misunderstanding... I am afraid that the foundation you have worked so hard to create will be completely destroyed. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the scarred man became extremely cold: "Also... everyone is too arrogant, now we have more than 80 people with supernatural powers, and you only have a dozen or so people. If you really start to do it, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to get out?"


    The scar man brought a total of a dozen supernatural beings this time, which was the largest force among the many forces present, although all the supernatural beings under him had only awakened once, and they seemed to use some kind of "ripening" Yes, the breath is relatively weak, but even so, it is a force that no one dares to underestimate.


    "Hehehe, boss, are you threatening us?"


    Hearing the scarred man''s words, the only woman among the three bosses, the woman called "Black Widow" suddenly laughed. Although her appearance is beautiful, her eyes are extremely cold and unexpected, and there is even a trace of madness: "From the first day of the end of the world, we are ready to die at any time. Not much difference."


    "Yancheng Self-Help Association is our home. My original home has been destroyed, so I will never allow anyone to trample on my current home... Do you want to do it? Yes!"


    Speaking of this, the black widow also stood up suddenly, and shouted a little crazy: "I see who dares to move. Since I dare to call you over today, I am sure to drag you to die together. Now under this conference room is Ten tons of explosives are buried, if any of you dare to do anything, I will detonate these explosives immediately and die with you!"


    "you dare?!"


    Hearing the words of the black widow, everyone''s expression changed, and the scarred man shouted out with a cloudy expression, "Who can bluff!"


    "Hahahaha, okay, that''s what you said!"


    However, facing the scar man''s questioning, the black widow laughed wildly: "It''s better for me to die with you than to let you destroy my home, so that at least some foundation and hope can be left. Ha ha ha ha!"


    Amidst the laughter, the Black Widow suddenly took out a detonator and was about to press it.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the bronze Buddha suddenly made a move, grabbed the right hand of the black widow, and shouted coldly: "Wake up!"


    His cold drink seemed to have some kind of slap in the face, the power to wake people up, and then the black widow trembled, the madness in her eyes gradually dissipated, and she regained her composure.


    After regaining her composure, the Black Widow brushed her messy hair, then resumed her smile, and said, "I''m sorry, everyone... Something happened to me when the end of the world came, so my brain is not working well, and I can''t stand the stimulation , out of control."


    "..."


    Although the black widow calmed down, the expressions of these supernatural beings in the audience became extremely dignified, and the eyes looking at the black widow were also full of fear.


    They can more or less tell whether a person is pretending to be crazy or really crazy. Judging from the fact that the black widow went crazy before, as well as the flash of fear and shrinking pupils in the eyes of the bronze Buddha and silver soul, the black widow was just afraid It''s crazy.


    And daring to put the detonator of these ten tons of explosives on the Black Widow, a woman who may go crazy at any time, this also proves that the group of Yancheng Self-Help Association definitely does not lack desperate courage and determination.


    But also, without this awareness and courage, it is impossible for them to survive in this cruel last days.


    "This crazy woman..."


    Afterwards, the man with the scar also cursed secretly, and then he didn''t know what to say next.


    "Everyone, why don''t you listen to the poor Taoist?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged Taoist who had testified against Huang Chang before suddenly said: "As the saying goes, those who have the virtues of heaven, material and earth treasures live there. But it may not belong to you.¡±


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged Taoist''s eyes flashed brightly: "If the poor guess is correct, everyone from the Yancheng Self-Help Association in that place will not be able to enter at all, right?"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing the middle-aged Taoist''s words, the Bronze Buddha narrowed his eyes slightly: "It''s just that the opportunity has not come yet!"


    "I think everyone here seems to have only a little understanding of this treasure of heaven and earth, and maybe the poor know a little more, so I will talk about it here. If there is anything wrong, please correct me."


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled slightly, and said: "Treasures of heaven and earth are the spiritual power of heaven and earth plus the power of faith, plus a little chance. The stronger the spiritual power, the stronger the faith, and the condensed treasures of heaven and earth are also The stronger you are. I think everyone knows this, otherwise everyone wouldn''t have traveled all the way to Shouyue."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged Taoist''s face became serious: "But everyone, do you know that the treasures born with the belief in incense and incense for thousands of years, combined with the rich spiritual power produced by today''s changes in the earth, will have another treasure? What level of Guardian exists?"


    "protector?"


    Hearing the middle-aged Taoist''s words, everyone present was stunned. Apparently, many people didn''t know the existence of the guardian, and those who knew, such as Huang Chang and others, became a little dignified.


    "Yes, every treasure must be accompanied by a guardian. The stronger the treasure, the stronger the guardian."


    The Taoist nodded and said: "The incense in Shouyue can be said to be the strongest in my celestial dynasty, which also means that the strength of the guardians born should also be the strongest in the world."


    Mentioning this matter, the Taoist''s expression also became more serious: "The strongest existence I have ever seen in the poor way, the strength should have reached the foundation establishment, and may even have reached the golden core stage. Of course, this This is what we say in the world of comprehension, if it is replaced by supernatural powers, then it is equivalent to three awakenings or even four awakenings... And how big the difference in strength is at each stage, I think you should know it in your mind, right?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, all the people present changed their expressions, and Huang Chang couldn''t help asking in his heart: "System, is what the Taoist said true?"


    "That''s right, with the incense of the Dajie Temple in Wulong Mountain, the old demons condensed have the strength of the second awakening peak, and the guardians condensed on Shouyue Mountain are naturally stronger."


    System: "According to the calculations of the system, the guardians on Shouyue should have reached the lord level like King Kong...Of course, it is also possible to go further and reach the epic level, but that is a good thing for the host."


    "Why?"


    Huang Chang froze when he heard the system''s words.


    Why is the stronger the guardian, the better?


    "Because today''s land is too fragile, it still needs to go through the strengthening and transformation of every change, and the power of the epic level has exceeded the limit of today''s power, easily using it is likely to cause irreversible consequences, so once you reach this level Level, but before the third sky change, you can''t make a full shot."


    System: "In addition, if you want to break through the epic level in this place where beliefs gather for thousands of years, then the essence of its power must be consistent with this place, which also means that the guardians born are more likely to be good rather than old. As evil as a demon, in this way, the danger encountered by the host will be much smaller."


    "There is such a doorway."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    "How do I know if what you said is true or not?"


    At the same time, the Bronze Buddha frowned and asked the old Taoist: "What if you just want to deceive us and let us let you go up the mountain?"


    "This is not urgent. According to Pindao''s calculations, within a few days at most, the treasures of heaven, materials and earth on this mountain will be formed, and the power to seal the treasures of heaven, materials and earth will be absorbed by then. You will be the first to enter the treasure hunt."


    The old Taoist smiled slightly, and said: "As the saying goes, hearing is believing, seeing is believing, everyone from the Yancheng Self-Help Association can go hunting for treasure first, and after you have seen the power of the guardian, you will find that you are afraid It is difficult to obtain that treasure, and you will naturally let us in when the time comes."


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist suddenly reminded again: "Of course, with the strength of your guild, if you really risk everything, regardless of casualties, then maybe it is possible to seize the treasure, but that way your guild will inevitably suffer heavy casualties, and God Although materials and treasures are precious, they still need a long period of time to nurture and refine them... At that time, I''m afraid that all the big brothers present will not give the Guild that time!"


    "..."


    Hearing the old Taoist''s words, the bronze Buddha fell silent.


    He had also thought about whether he should do everything to seize the treasure, but now that he thinks about it, even if he wins the treasure, he probably won''t be able to protect it under the watchful eyes of more than 80 strong men, and even It is possible to destroy all this foundation, and the treasure will be taken away by others.


    So after taking a deep breath, the Bronze Buddha also made a decision: "Okay, just as the Taoist priest said, please wait for a few days, if the guardian of this treasure is really so strong... then I will Yancheng Self-Help Association will naturally share this opportunity with everyone!"


    "let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, the Bronze Buddha turned around and left with a group of subordinates.


    They don''t have much time, and they need to make more preparations. This preparation is not only for the treasures on the mountain, but also for these supernatural beings who may explode at any time like timed bombs!

 Chapter 254

    Seeing the Bronze Buddha and others leave, all the supernatural beings in the meeting room immediately followed.


    Are you kidding, there are ten tons of explosives buried under their feet. Although it is reasonable to say that if they were not forced to a dead end, the people of the Yancheng Self-Help Society would not risk landslides to detonate the explosives, but the problem remains The detonator is a lunatic. Under such circumstances, no matter how courageous they are, they dare not stay here for too long.


    "Daoist, is what you just said true?"


    In the process of leaving, the person with supernatural powers couldn''t help but asked the middle-aged Taoist: "Don''t let the guardians on the mountain not be so strong, let the people from the Yancheng Self-Help Association get the treasure, then we will be in vain this time." busy."


    "Hehe, the old Taoist came here for the treasure just like everyone else, how could he be willing to return empty-handed."


    The middle-aged Taoist smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, everyone, unless so many of us go up the mountain together, the ability of the Yancheng Self-Help Association alone won''t be able to take that treasure."


    "What if there is an accident?"


    Hearing the middle-aged Taoist''s words, the scarred man with ten rings and a dozen subordinates had a cold look in his eyes: "Who else knows if you are with the people from the Yancheng Self-Help Association? manage?"


    "Oh, you brother is really long-winded. If you say they can''t take it down, you can''t take it down. What''s the point of talking so much nonsense?"


    Before the middle-aged Taoist could reply, the holy lady gave him an impatient look, "Do you have no ears or no brain?"


    "How do you talk, you bitch?"


    Hearing what the holy lady said, one of the scarred man''s subordinates became angry immediately, and couldn''t help shouting: "I warn you to apologize to our boss quickly... Otherwise, uh, uh..."


    But before the man finished speaking, he clutched his neck and struggled, as if he couldn''t breathe, and his face slowly turned red.


    "If you can''t speak, don''t speak. This tongue is also redundant, so let''s go."


    At the same time, although the aunt still had a smile on her face, her eyes gradually turned cold.


    "puff!"


    And as the Holy Aunt''s voice fell, the recruited supernatural person also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and there was something in the blood that fell to the ground, which turned out to be a severed tongue!


    What''s even more frightening is that there are still some tiny worms biting the tongue on the tongue, and they quickly gnawed the tongue, drilled a few small holes in the ground, and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked!


    Saintess of Miao Village, what a cruel method, what a weird poisonous insect!


    "I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t want his life."


    She broke her tongue in the blink of an eye, but the aunt didn''t seem to care, she smiled and said to the scarred face: "Don''t think it''s very powerful to bring a dozen trash, it''s really annoying, I''ll let them die in minutes, don''t you believe it?" La?"


    Speaking of this, the holy lady shifted her gaze to Huang Chang and Luo Luo, cast a wink, and said with a smile: "It''s still interesting for you, brother, come and play when you have time."


    Afterwards, the holy lady took her subordinates and found a random place to live under the terrified eyes of the crowd.


    Of course, the people who originally lived there must have been driven away.


    "Damn bitches!"


    Only when the holy lady left did the scarred face dare to grit its teeth and curse: "Sooner or later, I will make you look good."


    It''s just that he scolded in a very low voice, as if he was afraid of being heard by the holy lady. In fact, he didn''t want to scold him, he was just messing around in the Tao, and it would be a bit embarrassing not to say a harsh word after suffering a loss.


    "I advise you not to do this, the Holy Lady is not something you can mess with... If I had known that she would come, I might not have come this time."


    Hearing Scarface''s words, the Taoist priest shook his head, then took out a small bottle from his pocket, poured a medicine and handed it over: "Take it and give it to your subordinates, this is the healing medicine that the old Taoist made himself, it should be Helps."


    "Thank you, Daoist."


    Anyway, it wasn''t for himself to eat, and the scarred face was not afraid of being poisonous, so he directly handed it over to his subordinates.


    At this moment, the subordinate''s tongue was bitten off by an insect, and he seemed to have been poisoned. Although it was not fatal, it hindered the healing of his wound, bleeding profusely, and his whole body was about to collapse. If it continues like this, he will be crippled even if he does not die.


    So at this moment, that subordinate was also a dead horse acting as a living horse doctor, and stuffed the pill directly into his mouth.


    Regardless of the Taoist''s own strength, but his pill is really effective. Not long after the guy took the pill, the blood in his mouth stopped. Although the broken tongue can''t regenerate, he is destined to be dumb for the rest of his life. But this life was finally saved.


    After seeing the magic of the Taoist pill, many people looked at the Taoist priest differently.


    You know, it¡¯s like you need to bring a nanny to play a game to download a dungeon. Now they are about to go up the mountain to grab the treasure. No one knows if they will be injured. At this time, make a good relationship with the Taoist priest who has this magical little pill. This is equivalent to an extra layer of protection for them.


    So soon the Taoist priest was sought after by everyone, only Huang Chang and others and the single swordsman with a big knife did not go to join in the fun.


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t go there because Huang Chang''s life force was far better than that small pill in terms of healing, and it was precisely because of this that they paid special attention to the single swordsman.


    This guy is definitely not simple!


    On the other hand, since the Taoist priest and the holy aunt had confirmed that the Yancheng Self-Help Association would not be able to take down the treasures on the mountain, these survivors were not in a hurry to go up the mountain. Later, under the arrangement of the Yancheng Self-Help Association, these people were also divided into several groups and lived in different places.


    Among them, the holy aunt and the others occupy one place alone, the Taoist priest and others occupy one place, and Huang Shang and the others occupy one place with the single swordsman.


    Those who occupy one place alone, such as Huang Chang and others, the holy aunt and the others, and the single swordsman all have absolute confidence in their own strength and are not afraid of being attacked by others, while the rest of them adopt the method of forming a group. Live together for the core.


    In this way, the Taoist priest became the core of these people with a mere pill.


    It''s just that whether it''s a coincidence or it''s all in the Taoist''s design, only the Taoist himself knows everything.


    However, at the foot of Shouyue Mountain, all the supernatural beings who wanted to go to the mountain to seize the treasure, as well as the people from the Yancheng Self-Help Association, did not notice that there was already a dark tide raging in that Yancheng at this moment, an unprecedented wave. The crisis is near.


    ...


    "Have almost all the people been released up the mountain?"


    Somewhere in Yancheng, a figure wearing a black robe and covering his entire body was sitting on a hill made of blood-stained white bones, condescendingly asking dozens of voices from "down the mountain".


    His voice was very hoarse and unpleasant, as if his throat had been burned by something.


    What''s even more weird is that kneeling and lying under the bone hill at this moment turned out to be a group of mutant zombies. Strangely shaped, mutant zombies that Huang Shang and others have never seen before.


    But this is not surprising, after all, there are so many zombies in Yancheng, the probability of mutation will be much higher than that of ordinary cities, not to mention that it is also affected by other forces.


    And this power comes from the people on the bone hill.


    Or to be more precise, he is not a human being, but the only lord-level powerhouse in this wild goose city, and he is also a zombie-level lord-level powerhouse!


    It is also because of the influence of his power that there are so many mutated zombies at this moment!


    It''s just strange that these zombies seemed to be hidden before, so Huang Chang and others didn''t find any trace of them when they crossed Yancheng and arrived at Shouyue.


    Otherwise, if these mutated zombies all stepped forward to stop them, there might not be so many supernatural beings who could successfully reach Shouyue.


    Hiss!


    Roar!


    grunt!


    Hearing the zombie lord''s words, all the mutated zombies roared in low voices, as if responding to the zombie lord.


    "Very good, continue. No matter how many people come, as long as they are of good strength, then let me go up the mountain."


    Hearing the response from the mutated zombies, the zombie lord nodded in satisfaction: "There is a force on that mountain that I hate, and those humans have some strength. If I go up the mountain rashly, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take advantage of it. In that case , then simply let those humans kill each other first, and when the time comes, we will wipe them all out... At that time, if these humans are devoured and the treasure on the mountain is seized, then the entire Yancheng, and even the entire Hunan Province will be destroyed. It is my corpse emperor''s territory!"


    "The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s benefit? Oh, I can do this trick too!"


    "I really want to know what kind of expressions those humans will have when they find out that they have been tricked by a zombie!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Roar!


    Hiss!


    grunt!


    Following the hoarse laughter of the zombie lord who called himself "The Emperor of Corpse", the mutated zombies also roared. The laughter was mixed with all kinds of roars, like a doomsday magic song, it looked extremely weird and ominous!

 Chapter 255

    For the next three days, Huang Chang and others lived comfortably at the foot of the mountain. Although the people of the Yancheng Self-Help Association had a lot of dissatisfaction with this group of outsiders, in order to avoid further stimulating these supernatural beings and causing unnecessary troubles, Trouble, so the Yancheng Self-Help Association also provides good wine and food as much as possible, and even helps these supernatural beings get some things they need in life as much as possible, so as to stabilize their emotions.


    It is worth mentioning that some of these supernatural beings seem to be pushing their feet, or they are full of warmth and lust/desire. In short, after eating and drinking, they actually put forward some exaggerated reasons to ask Yancheng Self-Help Association to provide some women. to keep them entertained.


    However, these people were unlucky, because before Yancheng''s self-rescue society could react, the holy aunt and others who learned the news gave these people a lesson, so that these people who were about to move completely calmed down down.


    Of course, some of them were unconvinced and wanted to "discuss" with the Holy Aunt and others, and there was even a supernatural person who was good at assassination trying to take revenge on the Holy Aunt secretly, but none of these people had a good end. The assassin was the assassin. When he was found the next day, his body was already mutilated, as if he had been bitten by countless poisonous insects. The broken face still showed extreme pain and fear. Obviously, he died before his death. suffered inhuman torture.


    And after this round of blood lessons, no one dared to provoke this group of weird and powerful women anymore, and even the single swordsman changed his place to live as far away as possible from the Holy Aunt and the others.


    In this way, only Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang still lived near Shenggu and the others, which also made Taoist priests and others pay more attention to and fear them.


    Since these two guys with children dared to ignore the threat of the Holy Aunt, it meant that they had absolute confidence in their own strength, and they were not even afraid of the Holy Aunt and her group.


    It seems that this time the treasure hunting operation is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger!


    On the other side, during these three days, people with supernatural powers also rushed here one after another, but as time went by, the number of people with supernatural powers who arrived became less and less.


    It seems that those who could get here have all arrived in the past few days, while the others are either not strong enough, or the distance is too far away, so there should not be many people coming here.


    And among the more than 20 newly arrived supernatural beings, the most eye-catching one is a young man with a backpack. This young man is the only one who came here except for the single swordsman, and he looks talented. With his teenage appearance, coupled with his casual attire and a travel bag, it is not so much that he is here to win treasures, it is better to say that he is like a tourist who came to climb mountains and worship Buddha in the last days.


    However, how can someone who can be so relaxed in the last days and come here through Yancheng alone be as simple as he behaves?


    And more importantly, with the arrival of this young man, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if there was a certain power in this young man that was somewhat similar to his power.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s pupil technique also easily saw through the boy''s disguise and discovered the truth about his bald head.


    "Host!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "That person has the spiritual power fluctuations of heavenly material and earthly treasure!"


    "Um?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    You must know that it has only been about ten days since the second sky change, and there are not many natural materials and earthly treasures that can be born, and there are guardians. Longshan Dajie Temple got the Peach Tree of the Ghost Gate, and even fell in the process and almost died.


    That being the case, how did this boy get the treasure of heaven and earth, and how did he get here in such a short period of time?


    How many secrets does this guy have? How strong is the strength?


    "Huh?"


    And when Huang Chang was observing the young man, the young man seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, a golden light flashed in the depths of his eyes, piercing Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Facing the golden light in the young man''s eyes, Huang Chang''s eyes seemed to be stabbed by some kind of force, and there was a slight pain. At the same time, the yin and yang eyes of life and death were automatically activated, and the black and white streamers in the eyes shone.


    In an instant, the eyes of Huang Chang and the young man seemed to have turned into reality, and they collided fiercely in the void.


    It''s just that these two forces are evenly matched, so after the violent collision, they cancel each other out silently, and the boy and Huang Chang also suffered from eye pain at the same time, and their eyes were involuntarily red, and a trace of tears was brewing.


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment, and then asked in a low voice: "Brother Cockroach, could it be your long-lost son or younger brother, or something like that, to be so provocative... This is a speechless relationship." Only a thousand lines of tears?"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang wanted to slap this guy away with a slap, then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Be careful, that kid is not easy. I just used the pupil technique to fight him secretly, and the result was evenly matched."


    "Um?"


    Corruption naturally knew the magic of Huang Chang''s pupil technique, and when he heard Huang Chang''s words, his eyes froze slightly.


    "Fuck, brother, you are so awesome, you actually made me cry."


    But at this moment, the young man took the initiative to come over, wiped away his tears, and said: "What kind of pupil technique do you practice, it is not worse than my wisdom eye."


    Speaking of this, the boy suddenly lowered his voice, and whispered: "I didn''t expect you to get the treasure before this, there are two times, why don''t we form an alliance and go to get some benefits together when we win the treasure?" .¡±


    "..."


    To be honest, since the end of the world, it was the first time that Huang Chang met such a familiar guy, so when he heard the boy''s words, he was a little stunned, and then looked at the boy suspiciously, It seems to be judging whether this guy''s words are true or false.


    After all, the strangers he has met during this period of time are either perverted murderers, or deep-rooted, selfish people, so he will naturally be more guarded against strangers.


    But the strange thing is that when Huang Chang looked at the young man, he couldn''t see any evil thoughts or murderous intentions from the clear eyes of the young man, which also surprised Huang Chang slightly.


    You must know that even after experiencing all kinds of killings in the last days, he has accumulated a lot of murderous intent, but why does this young man have no murderous intent in his eyes?


    Had he never killed anyone?


    What are you kidding?


    "No, we''re not used to working with people."


    Just out of precaution, Huang Chang shook his head and rejected the young man''s proposal.


    "Don''t, there are so many people here, and you are here, I''m afraid I won''t get any benefits by myself."


    However, after being rejected by Huang Chang, the young man did not walk away, but said with a stern face: "I don''t want much, let''s cooperate. At that time, I only need one of the lotus seeds for the ninth-grade golden lotus on the mountain. The rest of you How much can you take as much as you want?"


    "Ninth grade golden lotus? Do you know what is on the mountain?"


    Hearing the boy''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    You must know that even if he has a system to help, he only knows that there will be treasures on Shouyue Mountain, but he doesn''t know what the treasures are.


    But now this young man seems to know the origin of that treasure?


    How did he know?


    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 256

    "Hey, if others don''t know, how can I not know. Apart from the treasures, I also know something about other things on the mountain. If I join you, I will guarantee that you will reap the benefits and not return empty-handed."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, the boy grinned and said, "How are you, are you interested in cooperating with me now?"


    "Why choose us?"


    I have to say that Huang Chang''s heart was a little moved by the young man''s words. This was not only because the young man knew about the treasures on the mountain and could help them a lot, but also because he could not see any distracting thoughts in the young man''s eyes, which made him He instinctively trusted the boy.


    And after experiencing all kinds of end times, Huang Chang has already trusted his instincts extremely.


    However, he still asked the young man: "In terms of numbers, we are not the most, and we may not be the strongest in terms of strength. You actually have other choices."


    "Well, because of a man''s intuition!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the boy patted his chest and said, "My intuition tells me that I was right to choose you!"


    "???"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    A man''s intuition?


    What the hell?


    "Okay, let me explain to you. I have a supernatural power, and you can also treat it as a supernatural power. This ability allows me to have a certain ability to predict the future, although this ability is only when I meet very important people or things. It only appears occasionally, out of my control, and at most it gives a sporadic fragment every time, but generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with it.¡±


    The young man seemed to feel that the explanation just now was really unconvincing, so the next moment he said seriously: "When I was looking at you with my wisdom eyes just now, my ability just activated. Although the picture I saw was somewhat It''s blurry, but in the picture it is true that I am fighting against something side by side with you, and I obviously trusted you very much at that time, and you even used your body to help me block an attack, which caused you to be severely injured while I hid Live forever."


    Having said that, the boy''s expression became more and more serious: "This is something that must happen in the future, so I trust you!"


    "That''s why you trust me?"


    Huang Chang couldn''t accept the boy''s words for a while.


    "Yeah, this is arranged by God, isn''t it enough for me to be a stinky fart?"


    The boy showed a harmless smile on his face and nodded repeatedly.


    "Did you use the lines from "A Chinese Journey to the West" just now?"


    Hearing what you said, young man, Huang Chang asked expressionlessly.


    "Haha, it was discovered!"


    The boy scratched his hair and laughed.


    "Well, I hope you didn''t lie to us, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude."


    Looking at the young man''s hearty yet humble smile, Huang Chang didn''t know why he couldn''t resist, then shook his head, stretched out his right hand, and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Huang Chang. "


    "My name is Bi Xia!"


    The boy smiled, then shook hands with Huang Chang.


    "Fuck, you are still saying that you are not long-lost brothers? One emperor and one majesty... What the hell are you doing, even taking advantage of others'' names? How shameless!"


    Hearing the conversation between the young man and Huang Chang, Fang Yuan suddenly felt a bit of a toothache, gritted his teeth and said to the young man, "That''s the decision, I''ll call you a brat from now on!"


    "Damn, what are you talking about, this disabled person, brat? Have you ever seen such a handsome brat?"


    Different from the gentle and obedient attitude towards Huang Chang, facing the corruption at this moment, His Majesty, who had seemed so kind just now, instantly bared his teeth and yelled at the corruption like a husky whose hair had exploded.


    Maybe it''s just in his nature.


    "If you''re not called a brat, then I''ll call you Xiao Bi!"


    Corruption pouted, and asked, "Xiao Bi...Xiao/bi, sounds good too."


    "Oh, you disabled person is quite arrogant, I finally know how your hand was broken."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Bi Xia gritted his teeth and shouted: "If you continue to be so arrogant, sooner or later your other hand will be broken!"


    clang! clang! clang!


    However, just when Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia looked at each other a little unpleasantly, and were quarreling with each other endlessly, a series of thick and melodious bells suddenly rang from the top of Shouyue Mountain.


    The ringing of the bell seemed to have some kind of power that could cleanse people''s hearts. As the ringing of the bell sounded, the two people, who were still fighting each other, quieted down. They looked at the place where the sound came from, thoughtfully.


    The bell rang a total of 108 times before it slowly stopped, and during the 108 ringings, everyone on the mountain, including Huang Chang, seemed to be immersed in the kind of music that seemed to contain endless truth. The sound of the bell was inextricable, and it was not until the end of the bell that Huang Shangcai shook his head, frowned slightly, and said, "But that thing is full of evil and chaotic aura, and it is extremely difficult to mess with, even if the three of us go up together I''m afraid they may not be that guy''s opponent, let alone those survivors in Star City. I guess that thing used them as food reserves, so they didn''t kill them all at once, otherwise Star City probably has no living people by now gone."


    "A tentacle monster?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang clenched his fist slightly.


    If he has the ability, he must find a way to rescue those survivors in Star City!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    While Bi Xia and Huang Chang were talking, figures suddenly shot out from the base of the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association at an extremely fast speed, rushing towards the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this scene, the more than one hundred supernatural beings at the foot of the mountain also became excited.


    The people from the Yancheng Self-Help Association really couldn''t bear it anymore, and the first batch went up the mountain to snatch the treasure!


    The next thing is to see if they can take down that treasure on the mountain!

 Chapter 257

    The Yancheng Self-Rescue Association has obviously been preparing for this treasure hunting operation for a long time, so not only the supernatural beings from the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association, but also a large number of heavily armed elites, and even a dozen tanks and armored vehicles are going up the mountain Drive towards the top of the mountain in bursts of violent roar.


    Thousands of elite soldiers, 20 to 30 people with supernatural powers, more than a dozen tanks and armored vehicles, plus all kinds of light and heavy firepower... This force is not enough to break through a mountain, it is even enough to completely destroy a city.


    Seeing this scene, the survivors down the mountain became a little nervous.


    They didn''t expect that the Yancheng Self-Help Association would use these heavy firepower weapons. In terms of destructive power and lethality alone, a first-time awakened superhuman might not be as good as a tank or a tank. A sniper rifle, or a bazooka!


    Because of this, the survivors at the bottom of the mountain are also worried that the Yancheng Self-Help Association will use this power to destroy the guardian of the treasure on the top of the mountain and seize the treasure.


    Thinking of this, these survivors also began to feel a little restless.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Seeing the eagerness of the survivors, the holy lady said: "If you can get the baby with this scrap of copper, then the baby plane is too worthless. Do it for me, and there will be a good show soon Thio."


    After the previous incidents, the Holy Aunt has established a high prestige in the hearts of these survivors, so after hearing the Holy Aunt''s words at this moment, these survivors finally gradually calmed down.


    "Tch, every Dajie Temple has something like a domain to resist external forces, let alone here."


    At the same time, Corruption also pouted, showing a hint of disdain.


    If they hadn''t experienced the battle with grandma at the Dajie Temple in Wulong Mountain, they might still be a little worried, but at this moment, those tanks and the like are just like a joke to him, and they definitely won''t do anything effect.


    "Hey, yes, there will be surprises for those above soon."


    Hearing the fallen words, the bear kid also grinned: "It''s a good thing they came here, as long as they don''t go too far, they shouldn''t be in danger of their lives. Otherwise...hehe, there will be a good show at that time."


    Apparently, those who know the inside story like Huang Chang, Luo Xiang, Xiong Zi and Sheng Gu are not optimistic about Yancheng Self-Help Association, and don''t think they have a chance to get such a treasure.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Not long after, there were bursts of violent roars on the mountain. Obviously, people from the Yancheng Self-Rescue Society had already made a move.


    But the strange thing is that the violent roar stopped abruptly not long after it sounded, as if some terrible monster on the top of the mountain swallowed the strong men on the mountain and even the tanks in an instant.


    Upon discovering this, not only did the survivors up and down not feel the slightest surprise, but they were startled, and their expressions became incomparably dignified.


    Of course they don''t want people from Yancheng Self-Help Association to take away the treasure, but judging from the current movement, I''m afraid that the power to protect the treasure is more terrifying than they imagined, otherwise, the people of Yancheng Self-Help Association would not be so easy Just disappear and look for traces.


    It was also because of this that these people did not dare to act rashly at this moment, and they did not even have the courage to go up the mountain to look down, for fear that they would be swallowed by the terrifying power on the mountain like the people from the Yancheng Self-Help Association.


    On the contrary, Huang Chang and the others were not too worried. After all, according to what Bi Xia and the system said, the stronger the power on the mountain, the safer these people would be.


    So all they have to do now is wait and see.


    Time passed slowly, and the atmosphere in the mountain became more and more dignified. From time to time, people from the Yancheng Self-Help Association went up the mountain to check the situation, but none of them came back. Even after the drone goes up the mountain, once it enters the fog that suddenly rises on the mountain, it will lose its signal, as if the fog has the power to swallow everything.


    Afterwards, a group of supernatural beings used their own means, or summoned creatures to enter the mist, or cast spells into the mist to investigate, but there was no result.


    It wasn''t until sunset that things changed.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just when the crowd could no longer stand the deadly atmosphere, heavy drums sounded one after another, and then shrouded the mountainside, as if the fog that separated the upper and lower mountains into two worlds finally began to dissipate.


    And as the dense fog cleared, many people thought that the bronze Buddha and others who had died on the top of the mountain had brought a group of men down the mountain again.


    Compared with the excitement when they went up the mountain, Bronze Buddha and others were obviously hit. Not only were they downcast, but even the faces of many people still had the look of fear and joy for the rest of their lives after the catastrophe.


    In addition, although the number of these people has not decreased, everyone is injured, and it is strange that the stronger the strength of these people, the more seriously they are injured, just like the so-called copper-skinned iron-boned man. The Buddha, at this moment, was almost beaten into a pig''s head, his whole body was covered in bruises, and the bronze color from before could hardly be seen.


    And that ghost, too, had its silver hair pulled out completely, as if it had been transformed, and its eyes were all red. But the black widow couldn''t see any injuries, she just seemed to be immersed in extreme grief, trembling all over, sobbing constantly, no longer the crazy look she used to.


    Seeing the appearance of Bronze Buddha and others, apart from some people who were gloating, most of the supernatural beings felt nervous.


    Although the Bronze Buddha and the others came back alive, judging from their miserable appearance, the guardian force on the mountain is probably extremely powerful.


    "Master Dao, you are right, that thing cannot be taken down by our strength alone."


    After descending the mountain, the bronze Buddha walked straight up to the Taoist, and then gritted his teeth and said, "We have already decided when we descended the mountain that we will not close the mountain anymore, but go up the mountain together with everyone, each with his own ability to win the treasure. If we can get Treasures, I will definitely not forget the benefits of everyone, and if you succeed in snatching treasures... then it will be considered that the treasures are not destined for us."


    "Hehe, it may not be a bad thing for you to understand this."


    Hearing the copper Buddha''s words, the Taoist priest smiled slightly, and then a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes: "If that''s the case, then I''ll be on the mountain."


    Not only the Taoist leader, but other supernatural beings are also eager to try at this moment, hoping to get in touch with the opportunity before others. Although there are bronze Buddha and others as a lesson from the past, those who can live to the present have some confidence in themselves, believing that they are the so-called "destined people", and now the copper Buddha and others have all retreated without their lives. In this way, they will be even more fearless.


    "Wait!"


    But when Taoist priest and others were about to go up the mountain, the bronze Buddha suddenly stopped them.


    "Well, have you changed your mind again?"


    Seeing the Bronze Buddha stop himself from waiting for others, the atmosphere among those supernatural beings suddenly became tense, and a gleam of coldness flashed in the Taoist''s eyes.


    "That''s not the case. It''s just that the evening drum has sounded and the mountain has been closed again. It''s useless for everyone to go. Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. We will definitely not stop you."


    The Bronze Buddha shook his head and said: "According to what the person on the mountain said, every day when the morning bell rings, the mountain will open to welcome visitors from all over the world, and once the evening drum rings, the mountain will be closed to refuse visitors. So if you are going to If you want to win the treasure, then you can only wait until tomorrow morning."


    "What on earth made you look like this?"


    Hearing what the bronze Buddha said, the scarred boss couldn''t help asking: "Did he also say that just now?"


    "There are three hurdles in order to win the treasure, and only after passing the third hurdle can we see the treasure and the guardian... Ashamed to say, we have not even been able to pass the second hurdle, so we only heard the voice but not the person. "


    Mentioning this matter, Bronze Buddha couldn''t help but sighed: "To be honest, it''s precisely because of this that we let you go up the mountain, in order to rely on you to spread the power of the guardian, so as to help us pass the test."


    "What are the three levels?"


    Hearing the words of the bronze Buddha, everyone present was curious.


    "Sorry, it''s not that we don''t want to say it, but that the mountain has manipulated us so that we can''t tell what we have experienced."


    The Bronze Buddha shook his head: "It doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, it''s the truth... But I can remind you that when you pass through the level, you''d better put your mind to it and don''t have too many distracting thoughts, otherwise it will only harm you." Own."


    Having said that, the Bronze Buddha took another look at the black widow who was still sobbing like a little woman, and sighed: "Okay, everyone, we are already very tired today and need to rest, I will be with you tomorrow Go through the barrier... I hope someone will be able to successfully obtain the treasure on the mountain."


    "let''s go!"


    After speaking, the bronze Buddha turned around and left with the people.


    It''s just that it is different from the tall and straight back before, but now the bronze Buddha''s back looks a little awkward, as if it was crushed by some terrible force.


    Combined with the previous warning of the bronze Buddha and the abnormality of the black widow, the three difficulties on the top of the mountain are probably not only aimed at the physical body, but also aimed at the spirit!


    Upon discovering this, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also became more serious.

 Chapter 258

    At night, Bi Xia lived in the courtyard where Huang Chang fell.


    Fortunately, this courtyard was originally a place for people who burn incense and worship Buddha to rest and eat. Although it is not too big, it is more than enough to accommodate the three of them.


    After dinner, Huang Chang called Bi Xia and Xiang Hua together.


    He first made sure that no one was eavesdropping around, and then asked the little guy to be vigilant outside. At the same time, he was going to discuss with Xiang Hua and Bi Xia in the house about going up to the mountain to seize the treasure tomorrow.


    This time he did not bring the baby corpse up the mountain, but let it lurk at the bottom of the mountain. After all, the origin and appearance of the baby corpse were too cruel and hideous, and it would easily cause unnecessary misunderstanding and hostility if people saw it rashly. .


    More importantly, this Shouyue Mountain is a holy place shared by both Buddhism and Taoism. It¡¯s okay to bring the half-human, half-corpse existence of the little guy, but if you bring the baby¡¯s corpse up the mountain, if you encounter some taboos, the gain will outweigh the loss. .


    However, with the little guy''s extraordinary mental strength, it is estimated that no one can bypass the little guy to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Okay, tomorrow we are going to go up the mountain to seize the treasure, if you know something, tell me."


    There was no one around, so Huang Chang straight to the point and asked Bi Xia: "I hope you don''t hold back, let alone lie to us, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise you''re being rude to me, aren''t you?"


    Bi Xia curled her lips and interrupted Huang Chang''s words: "I said that there should be more trust between people, it''s always like I''m going to lie to you, really..."


    Afterwards, Bi Xia shook his head and said: "Okay, let''s get down to business. Regarding the treasures on Shouyue Mountain, you are actually mistaken about one thing. You all think that there is only one treasure of heaven, material and earth that is conceived here, but it is not. Not one, but two."


    "two?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    "That''s right, two!"


    Bi Xia nodded seriously, and said: "Although Buddhism and Taoism merged in many places due to various reasons in the Celestial Dynasty, in fact, the Buddha is the Buddha, and the Tao is the Tao. Not only the treasures of Buddhism, but also the treasures of Taoism."


    "There are Taoist treasures on this mountain?"


    Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "How do you know this?"


    "Well, if I tell you the truth, I found a necklace, and there is an old man inside the necklace, you wouldn''t believe it, would you?"


    Bi Xia didn''t seem to know how to explain it. After hesitating for a while, he shrugged his shoulders and asked, "So..."


    "We believe!"


    However, before Bi Xia finished speaking, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang looked at each other, and then nodded in unison.


    "Fuck, why don''t you play cards according to common sense? Do you believe in such things?"


    The performance of Huang Chang and the depravity made the bear child choke, and then a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    Could it be that these two people are fools?


    Will you believe the rhetoric in this third-rate novel?


    "Because the matter of picking up a necklace and jade pendant and then getting a grandfather is not only encountered by you, but also by him."


    Perhaps among the three of them, there is no "grandpa" himself, and now, Luo Xiang pointed at Huang Chang with some displeasure and shouted: "Damn, you still said that you are not brothers who have been separated for many years, even the golden fingers you opened are the same! "


    "You also have a grandfather?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, the bear child glanced at Huang Chang suspiciously, as if thinking of something, then his eyes lit up slightly.


    "Hehe, each other..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the post he saw on the Internet before the first change, and then the corner of his mouth curled up: "By the way, was it you who posted the post on the Internet?"


    "Hey, you also saw my post back then, but unfortunately not many people believe it, and there are still many people criticizing me."


    When mentioning that post, Bi Xia sighed and said, "But I''m not very angry, after all, the grass on the grave of those who sprayed me is probably three meters high now."


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia subconsciously took a drink from the table and poured it directly into his mouth.


    puff!


    Just pouring it into his mouth, Bi Xia suddenly sprayed the drink out, shouting: "Is this wine?"


    "Yeah, I''m bored and ready to drink. Anyway, the alcohol content is not high."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders. With his current physical fitness, unless he was soaked in concentrated alcohol, ordinary drinks would hardly have any effect on him. In addition, it was the mountain tomorrow morning, so he poured a few glasses and prepared to go with him. Huang Chang had a drink together, but he didn''t expect that this annoying kid would get ahead of him.


    "Damn it, I can''t...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Bi Xia''s face changed drastically, and he was about to say something, but then he trembled violently as if his whole body was electrified, and even what he was about to say turned into screams.


    And hearing this violent scream, the holy lady who lived not far away shook her head as if she had misunderstood something.


    "These two little brothers...that''s just a child, they can do anything..."


    "Hey... what a crime..."


    Afterwards, the holy lady sighed and closed the window.


    Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang didn''t know that Bi Xia''s screams had misunderstood them. At this moment, they were all frowning at Bi Xia who was twitching and screaming, with a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    What the hell is going on with this guy?


    Could it be related to that glass of wine just now?


    But no matter what, Huang Chang couldn''t just sit idly by, so the next moment he urged the vitality to inject into Bi Xia''s body, hoping to help Bi Xia suppress the pain.


    But the strange thing is that this kind of pain doesn''t seem to come from Bi Xia''s physical body, so even if Huang Chang''s vitality is useless, Bi Xia is still screaming violently.


    "Host, Bixia should have violated the precept of not drinking alcohol among the five precepts of Buddhism, so he was punished."


    System: "Bi Xia was able to know the events of the end times before the sky changed, and he also has the wisdom eye of Buddhism, that is, the eye of the Buddha. In addition, the kind of prophecy he said is very similar to the fate of the Buddha. In addition, he That ''grandpa'' said, even know about the treasure on Shouyue Mountain..."


    "In the whole world, other than my Taoist sect, there are only Buddhist sects who can cultivate such a strong person and know so much."


    Afterwards, the voice of the system also became serious: "Host, based on Bixia''s various performances, the system is 90% sure that this Bixia is a Buddhist disciple who has inherited the inheritance of Buddhism. Only Buddhist disciples will receive Those old bald men are so strictly restrained, even if they just drink a little wine, they are punished like this."


    "Old baldy... It seems that although Buddhism and Taoism rely on each other, the open and secret struggle between the first and second places still exists."


    Hearing the system''s conflict with the Buddhists, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, but then he shifted his gaze to Bi Xia, who had gradually stopped twitching and screaming, but was still panting heavily, thoughtfully.


    He didn''t have any thoughts about the open and secret struggle between the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism, and he didn''t even really think about making Taoism become the sect of the world again. All he thought about was how to end this apocalypse and get everything back on track. As long as this can be achieved, it doesn''t matter to him even if he gives up the number one position in the world to Buddhism.


    In this way, Bi Xia, who has inherited the Buddhist inheritance, has unlimited potential, and is also restricted by Buddhist precepts, basically will not go on the wrong path, is the best choice for him to choose a partner.


    If Bixia can be brought back to the new camp, and Bixia''s ability and opportunity are added, then their hope of surviving in this apocalypse, or even ending this apocalypse, will be even greater.


    This person... is not to be missed!

 Chapter 259

    "Fuck, I can''t drink, you''re screwing me to death!"


    Just when Huang Chang was planning how to "abduct" Bi Xia back, Bi Xia wiped the sweat from his forehead, glared at Xiang Hua, and said through gritted teeth, "I see, I just hit you with a slap in the face." , it must be a good thing to meet you."


    "Hehe, you took it yourself without asking, who is to blame?"


    Fallen sneered, and then handed over another glass of wine: "Forget it, I am not as knowledgeable as your child. I was wrong just now. How about I confess my mistake with you? After drinking this glass of wine, we are still good friends!"


    "roll!"


    Bi Xia gritted his teeth and looked at the Fallen. If he was not in a weak state and was afraid that he would not be able to defeat the Fallen, he really wanted this guy to see what it means to be a Buddha.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business, stop arguing!"


    Huang Chang interrupted the dispute between Jiang Luo and Bi Xia, and then glanced at the two guys who gave him a headache, and then said: "What else do you know? What is the triple test that the Bronze Buddha and the others mentioned before?"


    "I don''t know what the test of Taoism is, but the test of Buddhism is generally the old three, that is, body training, heart training, and true self test."


    Bi Xia glared at Xiang Xiang, and then said: "Physical training is a test of physical fitness. This test is easy to pass. As long as you have great strength, physical fitness meets the standard, and a little perseverance, you will be fine."


    "The second level is to refine the mind. This is more difficult. Generally, the tester will focus on the loopholes in the heart of the tester to form various demons, and finally use the demons to test you. If you desire power, turn into a demon with the same strength as you to beat you If you desire women, then a beautiful woman will come to seduce you; if you desire wealth, you will come to Jinshan Yinshan to seduce you, in short, as long as you stick to your heart and not be moved by external forces, you can pass the second test."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia took another look at the fall: "Of course, not everyone can live. Some people have too many distracting thoughts or insufficient strength, and they will be trapped for a day like those who went up the mountain before."


    "Then what is the true self test?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "The test of the true self is the test of the true self. The treasures of Buddhism are only given to the good and not to the evil. If your heart is full of evil thoughts, unless you can beat the guy who guards the treasure, you are unlikely to get the treasure. But if you If the good in the heart outweighs the evil, then it is possible to get treasures."


    Bi Xia shrugged his shoulders and said: "However, in the last days, human nature is distorted. I think those people are full of hostility. Even if they can pass the first two levels, it will be difficult for them to pass the third level. But Huang Ge, you still have to pass the third level." With this handicapped person, although the murderous aura on both of you is heavy, there is hardly any hostility, so you two are either killing for the belief in your heart, to protect something, or you are killing too much, and you don¡¯t have the same heart. Impressed... No matter which one it is, there is a chance to get the treasure."


    "That treasure is the ninth-grade golden lotus you mentioned earlier, right?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang asked curiously: "What is the ninth-grade golden lotus? Is it really the one used by the Buddha in myths and legends?"


    "How should I put it, yes and no."


    After thinking for a while, Bi Xia said: "After the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma, even the Buddha and the Buddhist gate disappeared, and the ninth-rank golden lotus naturally ceased to exist, but now that the spiritual power of the earth is gathering, the ninth-rank golden lotus has also reappeared in the world. It¡¯s less than one ten-thousandth of the ancient times.¡±


    When mentioning the Ninth Grade Golden Lotus, Bi Xia''s eyes also glowed a little: "But the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, we don''t count on the Ninth Grade Golden Lotus, but the nine lotus seeds inside have many magical functions, they can be said to be the supreme treasure , so even if we can''t get the treasures of the Taoist sect, we must get the lotus seeds."


    "Host, what he said is right, the lotus seed host of the ninth-grade golden lotus must find a way to get it."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The ninth-grade golden lotus is the supreme treasure of Buddhism, and its lotus seeds contain endless vitality. If you can get one and refine it into your body, then even if the host encounters catastrophe in the future , the body dies and the dao disappears, this lotus seed can also bring the host back to life, which is equivalent to giving the host an extra life."


    "The lotus seeds of this ninth-grade golden lotus actually have such a miraculous effect?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang trembled all over, and a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    In the apocalyptic world, there are dangers everywhere, even if he is as strong as Huang Chang, he has repeatedly wandered between life and death. Even if he is not lucky, he may have died countless times by now.


    Because of this, the lotus seeds that can bring people back from the dead are really important to him, even if he doesn''t use it himself, it can give others a chance to be reborn.


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang thought of another thing, and asked the system in his heart: "System, Bi Xia said that there are not only Buddhist treasures on Shouyue Mountain, but also Taoist treasures... Do you know what that treasure is?" ?"


    "This system doesn''t know. Bixia can know what the Buddhist treasure on Shouyue Mountain is. I think it may have something to do with his fate, or maybe it''s some hint he got when he snatched the treasure in Kaifu Temple."


    System: "However, Taoism is different from Buddhism. Buddhism emphasizes great compassion and equality for all beings, so when facing opportunities, it can be said that everyone is equal. Even Bi Xia, as a disciple of the Buddha, does not get much preferential treatment. Our Taoism emphasizes tranquility. Wuwei is free and easy, so he will usually leave behind some opportunities for his own people. The host is a Daoist Daoist, and there is a system to help him, so he will definitely be more likely than others to find Daoist opportunities."


    Speaking of this, the system paused slightly: "However, the host should be careful of that Taoist priest. He should have inherited the inheritance of the Taoist sect, so it is more likely that he came here this time because of the opportunity of that Taoist sect."


    "I know, if it''s a fair fight, that person will definitely not be able to compete with me."


    Huang Chang still had some confidence in his own strength, so when he heard what the system said, he just smiled confidently, and then continued to discuss with Bi Xia and others about tomorrow''s treasure hunt.


    In fact, not only Huang Chang, but other supernatural beings, including those from the Yancheng Self-Help Association, are also planning how to seize the treasure on Shouyue. Many people even stay up all night, waiting for the morning bell to ring and the mountain gate to open , everyone will act immediately and go up the mountain to seize the treasure.


    But when everyone was planning and looking forward to going up to the mountain to win the treasure tomorrow, an imperceptible black light suddenly shot out from a room, and then it turned into a black crow in mid-air, flapping its wings, using extreme Melting into the night at a fast speed, he flew towards Yancheng at the foot of the mountain.


    At the same time, in the depths of Yancheng, amidst an endless sea of ??corpses, the lord Zombie who called himself the Emperor of Corpse was sitting on the White Bone Mountain, looking in the direction of Shouyue, wondering what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, seeing the crow flying in the distance, the corpse emperor laughed: "It''s finally here!"


    The crow''s speed was very fast, and it flew to the Bone Mountain in the blink of an eye, and then exploded, turning into a blurry black shadow, and said to the corpse emperor with a vague voice that was hard to distinguish between men and women: "They have decided to go up the mountain to seize the treasure tomorrow." , you can also start to act..."


    "Quack quack, it''s finally time to start!"


    Hearing the vague figure''s words, the Corpse Emperor let out a burst of excited and hoarse laughter, but then his voice suddenly turned cold: "But I still can''t figure it out, you are obviously a human being, why you want to cooperate with me."


    "You don''t need to know that."


    Hei Ying said lightly: "I don''t want any treasures on the mountain, I just want you to keep none of those people on the mountain as you promised me before, and kill them all, especially women!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the black shadow also became a little chilling: "You better be able to do this, otherwise... I know you are very strong, but the consequences of breaking the contract are not something you can bear. This world On the ground, there is a more terrifying power than you can imagine!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the black shadow exploded, and then a stream of black light shot out from it, directly entering the corpse emperor''s body.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing the black light entering his body, the Corpse Emperor obviously felt a little apprehensive, and then stretched out his right hand directly. But he saw a strange black rune appeared on his gray and withered right hand, emitting a little luster.


    "snort!"


    Looking at the rune in his hand, the corpse emperor let out a cold snort, and then roared several times at the mutated zombies under his command.


    And hearing the roar of the corpse emperor, those mutated zombies also roared one after another, and then dispersed at an extremely fast speed, and shuttled in the wild goose city.


    Afterwards, under the guidance and control of these mutated zombies, countless zombies that were originally scattered all over Yancheng began to gather slowly, and finally turned into an endless tide of corpses like mountains and seas, heading towards Shouyue from all directions. surrounded by the direction.


    The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s benefit. Since the snipe and the clam are about to move, the fisherman, the corpse emperor, is about to move too.

 Chapter 260

    Time passed slowly, and just like this, while everyone was waiting anxiously and excitedly, the night finally passed, and the morning light began to fill the entire mountain, and the sky and the earth reappeared in light!


    And as the sun rises in the east, the morning light is slightly dewed, and the long-awaited morning bell reverberates between the sky and the earth again.


    clang! clang! clang! clang! clang!


    One hundred and eight bells contain shocking power. Even though everyone has been prepared for a long time, they are still immersed in the bell at this moment and cannot extricate themselves. Even if some people wear earplugs in order to seize the opportunity It''s useless, as if the bell can go straight to the bottom of my heart, making people defenseless.


    It wasn''t until the bell rang a hundred and eight times and then slowly dissipated that the supernatural beings who were immersed in the sound of the bell came back to their senses, and then jumped up one after another, each using their abilities, and headed towards the Rush to the top of the mountain.


    Only Huang Chang, Luo Xiang, Bi Xia, and the group of Shenggu, the Taoist priest and the celibate swordsman were not in a hurry, as if they were not at all worried that someone would take away the treasure first.


    It''s just that in the process of moving forward, they also kept a distance from each other. Obviously, they all regarded each other as competitors and were worried that they would be plotted against.


    But maybe they were afraid of each other, or they didn''t want to fight internally here, so no conflict broke out among the people along the way, and they came to the halfway up the mountain like this.


    Further on is the mist that covers the entire mountain, and according to what the Bronze Buddha said, once you enter the mist, it means that the test has begun!


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the mist ahead that even the yin and yang eyes could not see through, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath, condensed the black and white cassock, and enveloped himself, the degenerate and Bixia.


    Afterwards, the three of them entered the mist together.


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others entering the mist, the holy aunt and the others followed closely behind them and got into the mist.


    After entering the mist, Huang Chang and the others did not suffer any attack, but quickly passed through the mist, and then a bright sight appeared, a magnificent mountain full of exotic flowers and plants, carved railings and jade, like a legendary mountain Usually, a beautiful mountain peak with bursts of fragrance appeared in front of them.


    Huang Chang once came to Shouyue to worship Buddha with his colleagues before the end of the world, so he can be sure that the mountain in front of him, which looks like a sacred mountain, is definitely not Shouyue!


    "field?"


    After experiencing the "Lanruo Temple" battle, Huang Chang immediately realized that he and the others had fallen into a certain realm.


    It''s just that compared with the Lanruo Temple, which is only one temple in size, the field they are in is much larger at the moment, as big as a mountain peak, which shows how powerful the founder of this field must be!


    After realizing that he and the others had fallen into the field, Huang Chang finally understood why the tanks and armored vehicles brought by Yancheng Self-Saving were useless. After all, in the field, the role that tanks and armored vehicles can play is really limited.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also found that those supernatural beings who came here before them were climbing the white jade stairs leading to the top of the mountain.


    Logically speaking, with the strength of these supernatural beings, let alone these white jade stairs, they should be able to climb up the cliffs with ease. But sometimes it seems that they are under heavy pressure, each of them is sweating profusely, and they seem to be extremely strenuous.


    What''s even more weird is that these people seem to be going through other kinds of tests besides the heavy pressure. Some people seem to be blue and shivering from the cold, but some people seem to be in a hot summer. ,Sweating.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then walked forward, and then saw a stone tablet beside the white jade stairs.


    A few lines of Zen words are written on the stone tablet with gold lacquer: Sitting is also Zen, walking is also Zen, one flower is one world, one leaf is one Tathagata, spring comes, flowers turn green, autumn leaves fall, infinite Prajna is at ease, speech is silent, movement and stillness are natural .


    "???"


    Seeing this line of Zen words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He is a Taoist, okay, and he is still halfway into the Tao, and he doesn''t even fully understand the things of the Taoism, and naturally he doesn''t know anything about the Zen language of Buddhism.


    "It''s actually a Zen test?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia understood these Zen words, and then he was slightly startled, and said to Huang Chang: "This Zen step test is also a kind of body training. If you want to go up, you have to climb this white jade ladder. When climbing the white jade ladder, you will be under a lot of pressure, and the pressure will increase as you go up. At the same time, each step corresponds to a season, one step down is a season, and four steps down is a year... If your physical fitness is poor Yes, I''m afraid I can''t even pass this level."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia grinned and said: "But it''s a trivial matter to me. Brother Huang, I''ll go up first for the disabled."


    After the words fell, Bi Xia jumped up first and stepped on the stairs.


    Different from the strenuous performance of other people, Bi Xia didn''t seem to be affected too much after stepping on this ladder. He still climbed up quickly with a smile, and even said cheers to the people next to him from time to time when he overtook them. .


    It''s just that in this kind of treasure hunting, Bi Xia''s performance is undoubtedly a kind of stimulation to these people, and that cheap refueling is like adding fuel to the fire. If it wasn''t for him and Huang Shang and others Yes, and if these supernatural beings are full of fear of Huang Chang and depravity, I am afraid that some people can''t help but attack him already.


    "Let''s go too."


    Seeing Bi Xia leave, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then stepped on the white jade steps.


    And as Huang Chang stepped onto the white jade ladder, he instantly felt a pressure of more than a hundred catties on his body, and at the same time a slight coolness rose from his skin, as if being drenched by drizzle in spring The same, the slightest coolness penetrated into the bone marrow.


    It seems that this is what Bixia said step by step and season by step!


    However, this level of pressure and cold was nothing to Huang Chang, whose physical fitness was far beyond ordinary people. Then he smiled slightly and continued to move forward.


    After taking the second step, the pressure seemed to be a little higher, and at the same time, the coolness before suddenly turned into the heat of a scorching summer. Even Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning slightly, feeling a little uncomfortable in this drastic change.


    Then he shook his head and continued to go upwards, and then he felt the bleak autumn wind and the severe cold of winter.


    In this way, every time Huang Chang took a step, he felt more pressure, and at the same time, it seemed as if he had traveled through a season. What''s more, as he went up, the severe cold or heat brought by spring, summer, autumn and winter became more and more intense!


    It wasn''t until now that Huang Chang understood why those supernatural beings with extremely strong physical fitness were struggling so much when climbing the ladder.


    But with the passage of time, a fault soon appeared on the white jade staircase with at least hundreds of floors. Naturally, Huang Chang walked in the front, and Bixia and the other three fell. But what followed them was actually a group of weak Miaojiang women like Shenggu. These graceful women seemed to have a power that was completely incompatible with their body shape. Also, he didn''t show any signs of exertion, obviously there was still room for effort.


    These women are really amazing!


    Except for Huang Chang and Shenggu, a larger fault was formed in the back. Obviously, most of the supernatural beings could not compare with them in terms of strength. And among these supernatural beings, Taoist priests, scar faces, bronze Buddhas, and others who have completed the second awakening are walking in front. At the same time, the single swordsman is also with them, but he doesn''t show any difficulty like them. It seems that it''s not that they can''t catch up with Huang Chang and the others, but they just want to preserve their strength.


    As for the last ones, there are some ordinary supernatural beings, and the men with Scarface are also in it, and they belong to the kind at the end of the crane. Obviously, they were almost unable to bear the pressure on the stairs. They were panting like cows, their faces were as white as paper, and they were sweating profusely. They even stopped to rest every few steps.


    "Boss Hei, those people of yours seem to be unable to bear it any longer."


    Seeing this scene, a supernatural being next to the Taoist smiled at the scarred face: "It seems that Aunt Sheng and the others are right, sometimes too many people may not be useful."


    "snort!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Scarface snorted coldly, but then touched a ring in his hand calmly.


    In an instant, a ray of red light flashed in the ring, and a gleam of blood flashed in the eyes of his men at the tail of the crane, and then one by one, as if they had been injected with new power, they began to speed up and catch up.


    "Ahem, I didn''t expect Boss Hei to have such abilities, I admire, admire!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the supernatural beings who had a slight contempt for the scarred face also changed, and the person who just made a mockery even apologized directly.


    Obviously, they have all realized at this moment that the strength of this scar face is definitely not as simple as they seem on the surface!


    In this way, everyone continued to climb, and finally when Scarface and they were one-third of the way from the top of the mountain, and some people had already been eliminated one after another, Huang Chang and others had already completed all the stairs first, and climbed up to the top of the mountain. up the hill.

 Chapter 261

    After climbing to the top of the mountain, a splendid Buddhist palace appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others, but there was a lake with a diameter of more than 100 meters between them and the palace.


    The water in this lake is crystal clear. You can clearly see that there are no living things in the lake, and you can''t detect any danger. It''s just that if you want to reach the palace ahead, you may not be able to go around this lake.


    It seems that we can only swim past.


    At the same time, Huang Chang discovered that there was also a stone tablet erected beside the lake. Like the stone tablet next to the white jade steps, this stone tablet also has a few lines of Zen words written in gold lacquer, and it seems to be a dialogue between the Buddha and Kassapa.


    Kaye: Where there is karma, there must be appearance, appearance disturbs people''s hearts, how?


    The Buddha said: Destiny is created by oneself, and appearance is born from the heart. Everything in the world is transformed into appearance. If the heart does not move, everything will not move. If the heart does not change, everything will not change.


    "give it to you!"


    This kind of matter is naturally left to the experts, Huang Chang glanced at Bi Xia and said.


    "This is the heart washing pool!"


    Bi Xia took a deep breath and said: "These bald people from Buddhism are really stingy, but it''s just a little treasure, and even used Yingxin Pond."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "This Reflecting Heart Pool has the ability to reflect the heart, so that the phase is born from the heart. This phase does not refer to the appearance, but the inner demon. Once you enter the pool, Then there will be demons in your heart to prevent you from crossing the river, and even let you immerse yourself in it. In the end, you may not die, but you will either be flooded by the lake water enough, or your heart defense will be broken, and you will sink...Of course, It¡¯s also possible to get away with it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia glanced at the black widow who was climbing up the stairs, as if she had some kind of obsession in her eyes, no matter how much the copper Buddha and silver soul around her persuaded her, she sighed and said: "That woman is the best For example, if I guessed correctly, his demons should be his family members. He may have seen his family members in this Yingxin Pool, so he lost his composure when he went back that day, and he is so persistent today. To come."


    "I think...the purpose of her coming here is not the treasure on the mountain, but just to see her family again. It''s a pity that emptiness is just illusory after all."


    Suddenly, Bi Xia seemed to have thought of something, and laughed at himself: "But I can''t say anything about others. In fact, I am not like this... let''s go..."


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia seemed to be silent for a while, and the mean smile on his face also disappeared, and finally stepped into the Yingxin Pond first, and then sank to the bottom.


    "...he can''t swim?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia sank directly to the bottom of the water, Luo Luo asked curiously: "I just wanted to ask, what would happen if a landlubber fell into it?"


    "With the physique of a supernatural person, even if you can''t swim, it''s not difficult to walk the 100-meter lake. The difficulty is how to get over your demons."


    Glancing at Bi Xia who started to walk under the water, but stopped after a few steps, as if he had fallen into some kind of illusion, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go!" , take care of yourself, see you across the lake!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang also walked into the water step by step like Bi Xia.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, after walking into the water, he didn''t feel much buoyancy or resistance, as if he walked into a mist instead of a lake.


    At the same time, the water waves in front of his eyes also rippled slightly, and the rippling amplitude became larger and larger. Finally, in the rippling water lines, a vague figure slowly took shape, turning into the appearance of "Iron Man" Li Zhu.


    Seeing Li Zhu''s appearance, Huang Chang''s heart trembled slightly.


    Although he knew that what he saw was an illusion and a demon, the guilt towards Li Zhu in his heart never dissipated. He had asked himself more than once, if he hadn''t reserved his strength and hole cards that day and had gone all out, would Li Zhu have survived.


    The answer is unknown, maybe it can, maybe it can''t, but Huang Chang couldn''t let go of it for a long time.


    It seems that what Bi Xia said is correct, this reflecting pool can indeed reflect the regrets and guilt in people''s hearts, thus forming demons.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Chang, Li Zhu smiled honestly as if he was alive, and said: "You are the best person to me, and my life will be entrusted to you from now on."


    Hearing these words and seeing this smile, Huang Chang''s heart trembled again.


    This is what Li Zhu secretly told him once after he handed over the crystal nucleus and inheritance to Li Zhu. This simple and honest man, even with low intelligence, respected Huang Shang from the bottom of his heart, and regarded Huang Shang as the person he trusted the most, so that he, who was not good at words, even said these words.


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    Li Zhu''s words made Huang Chang clenched his fists, and a complex and guilty emotion rose in his heart: "You gave me your life, but I failed to protect you."


    "Yeah, I trust you so much, respect you, and regard you as my most important person... But why do you want to keep your strength? Why do you want to watch me die!"


    "I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of things to do, and you promised me that you would treat me to a luxurious meal. You deceived me and betrayed me!"


    "I want you to die with me!"


    After all, the inner demon is the inner demon. Feeling the guilt in Huang Chang''s heart, Li Zhu''s originally simple and honest face showed a hint of ferocity, resentment and madness, and then he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang, who had lowered his head showing guilt, suddenly reached out and grabbed Li Zhu''s neck, and then slowly raised his head.


    "I know I''m sorry for you...but I can''t die now, and there is still a chance to redeem everything."


    "The mistakes I made, I will make up for them myself in the future!"


    "Li Zhu, wait for me, even if you get to the underworld, Brother Huang will bring you back!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes gradually became resolute, and then he squeezed his right hand tightly, crushing Li Zhu so abruptly, turning into black mist and disappearing in all directions.


    At the same time, Huang Chang seemed to have relieved a burden in his heart, and felt much more relaxed.


    This is the role of Yingxin Pond. This Yingxin Pond is not only a checkpoint used by Buddhism to test disciples, but also the only method used by Buddhism to help disciples eliminate their demons. Reflect the original mind, gather the inner demons, and then get rid of the inner demons, so as to keep the original mind transparent and practice without hindrance.


    And just when Huang Chang got rid of his first layer of inner demons, that is, the guilt towards Li Zhu, Bi Xia also got rid of his inner demons. Although his eyes were slightly red, he still moved forward firmly. go.


    On the contrary, it is depraved, but it seems to be immersed in some kind of illusion, and it is difficult to extricate itself.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, wanting to help Xiang Xiang.


    But at the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The inner demon can only be broken by external force. If the host intervenes forcibly, even if he can temporarily suppress his inner demon, it will leave a greater disaster. It''s better to let the Fallen destroy this demon by itself."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the host doesn''t have to worry, Yingxin Pond itself has the effect of weakening the demons, and the perseverance of the fallen will is not inferior to the host, he should be able to rely on his own strength Get rid of the demons."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and then moved on with the bear boy.


    After Huang Chang and the others, Shenggu and the others, as well as the Taoist priest who climbed to the top of the mountain one after another, entered Yingxin Pond one after another and began to stand the test.


    During this process, some people also tried to use other methods, such as using the summoning ability to summon pets to leap over the lake, or to cross the lake, but it didn''t make any sense. This Yingxin Pond seems to have some kind of special power, no matter how hard these people try, they will eventually fall into the lake and accept the test.


    In the process of this test, some weak-minded people were soon entangled by demons and fell into endless illusions.


    "Hahaha, these treasures are all mine, all mine!"


    One person laughed at the bottom of the water, his face was full of ecstasy, as if he was constantly grabbing something and stuffing it into his arms, but what he finally caught was the transparent lake water. Instead, his own oxygen was consumed rapidly, and his face gradually turned blue. As if to suffocate.


    But even so, he still didn''t notice anything, and was still laughing crazily.


    "Kill, kill you all!"


    "I''m right, it''s you who are wrong, who told you not to give me food, I don''t care, what do other people''s life and death have to do with me?"


    "If you don''t listen to me, I''ll kill you all!"


    There was another person with murderous intent on his face, roaring wildly, punching and roaring at the bottom of the lake, as if he was fighting an invisible enemy.


    "Hahaha, beauty, come here, come here, I love you all!"


    "It''s so beautiful, I want it, I want each of you!"


    The other person seemed to be fascinated by sex/desire, and laughed/laughed wantonly at the bottom of the lake, making various unsightly movements.


    At the same time, the black widow also seemed to have fallen into some kind of illusion, burst into tears, and finally burst into tears: "Son, husband, I miss you so much...don''t leave me, don''t leave me again, please!"


    Everyone in the last days is unfortunate. Everyone has experienced emotions such as despair, pain, anger, fear, etc., and some people have even distorted their hearts because of this. And these negative emotions and everything they have experienced, as well as their distorted hearts, will become the demons of these people, and then reflected by Yingxinchi.


    If the strength is insufficient and the mind is weak, then they will be defeated by their own inner demons, and then sink to the bottom of the lake, and will not be sent ashore until they pass out, and their challenge will fail.


    Last time, Bronze Buddha and others all lost in this level. Of course, this is not only because their demons are hard to break, but also because it was the first time they broke through the level, and they were full of tension, excitement, and lack of determination, so they were taken advantage of by the demons.


    After having the previous experience, the Bronze Buddha''s performance has been much better this time, and it is very likely that they will pass the second hurdle in one fell swoop.


    But after all, only a small number of people can pass the level. Most of the supernatural beings are finally defeated by their own demons like the Bronze Buddha who first broke through the level. They are trapped at the bottom of the lake and cannot escape. This opportunity was missed in vain.

 Chapter 262

    The difficulty of Yingxinchi lies in the fact that the more loopholes in the heart, the more demons there are, and the more difficult it is to pass the test. Therefore, the little guy in Huang Chang''s arms is not affected by Yingxinchi because of his pure heart and strong spirit. It was looking left and right, showing curiosity.


    As for Huang Chang''s inner demons, there are also very few, and his mental power is extremely strong, so he can restrain inner demons to a certain extent. So, apart from having a heart demon because of guilt towards Li Zhu at the beginning, he didn''t encounter any trouble after that, and walked towards the other side of the lake smoothly, and he was about to be the first to pass through the Yingxin Pond. Arrived on the other side.


    But just as Huang Chang was about to reach the other side, the water waves in front of him started to ripple again, and then a figure began to slowly emerge from it.


    "Another demon?"


    Looking at the gradually forming figure in the water waves, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Li Zhu''s incident would become his demon, and he had already expected it in his heart, but he couldn''t figure out what else could become his demon besides that incident.


    But as that figure gradually took shape, Huang Chang finally knew what his inner demon was.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of Huang Chang was an old Taoist with a sallow face. The old Taoist looked very old, and he was wearing an old Taoist robe. Although the robe was old and had some patches, it was ironed. Neat and tidy, just like the old Taoist''s somewhat gray but meticulously combed hair.


    "Master...Master!"


    Looking at this figure that had been buried in his memory for a long time, and then suddenly turned up, Huang Chang shuddered.


    This is his adoptive father who has passed away for many years, that is, his master!


    If it weren''t for his adoptive father, he might have already become a tool for human traffickers to make money, let alone get some jade pendant, system, and thus have today''s fortune.


    And the biggest regret in his life is actually on his adoptive father.


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, the child wants to support but the relative is not there.


    It was his adoptive father who created everything for him, but before he grew up, his adoptive father had passed away.


    "Ahem, walk with me..."


    Just like in memory, the adoptive father coughed lightly, then waved his hand, and then the environment around him changed, and he returned to the small room they were in back then.


    "You''re tired from playing, take a rest."


    Back in the house, the foster father smiled slightly, then handed over a small bag and said, "Here, Master and you bought you your favorite chocolate, you can eat it."


    "..."


    Looking at the chocolate handed over by his adoptive father, Huang Chang seemed to have returned to his childhood.


    Since his adoptive father was not his biological father, he was rebellious for a while when he was a child, but his adoptive father was always so tolerant, and would give him his favorite chocolate every time he took him home.


    It''s just that since his adoptive father passed away, he hasn''t eaten chocolate anymore, because every time he eats chocolate, he will think of his adoptive father and feel extremely uncomfortable.


    And now, his adoptive father handed him the chocolate again.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took the chocolate, unwrapped it like he did when he was a child, and started to eat.


    Still the same taste!


    It''s the taste of home!


    Then, just like when he was a child, his adoptive father smiled and watched him eating chocolate, and then chatted with him from time to time, and at the same time, his favorite cartoons when he was a child were playing on the TV...


    Everything is better and he has returned to his childhood, which was also the happiest time in his life.


    After a long time, Huang Chang finished eating the chocolate, stood up, and said, "I''m leaving...Master."


    "Why, don''t you want to stay with me?"


    The adoptive father coughed a little when he heard the words, and said a little weakly and sadly, "I''m old and I can''t last long, so just stay with me a little longer, okay?"


    "Master... No, Dad, I really want to stay with you, but I have more important things to do."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and wiped the red eyes: "You once told me that people can''t live in the past, and they have to be an upright person. I did as you said. Now I have a burden on my shoulders. There are too many responsibilities and too many people to protect, so I can''t stay here."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep look at his adoptive father, as if he wanted to imprint this image deeply in his mind, and then continued: "Also, don''t worry about me, I already have a new partner, The new home... this time, I will protect them well."


    "You''ve grown up¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the adoptive father did not turn into a demon to pester him like Li Zhu did before, but smiled, and then turned into a black mist and dispersed along with the house.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang realized that he had already arrived at the other side of Yingxin Pond!


    He finally passed the second test!


    Not long after Huang Chang crossed Yingxin Pond and came to the opposite bank, Bi Xia also walked ashore wiping away tears.


    It''s just that although he was crying, the smile on his face had recovered, and his eyes seemed to be more determined and determined than before.


    Obviously, after breaking through the demons, Bi Xia also got some benefits.


    The ones who came ashore immediately behind Bi Xia were not degenerates, but Shenggu and the others. They seemed to have some means of dealing with demons, so even though they entered Yingxin Pond later than Huang Chang and others, they did not go ashore at the same speed. Not much slower than them.


    Then there was the single swordsman.


    This person has always been taciturn and never communicated with others. At this moment, he went ashore silently, staying by himself, not saying a word.


    "Brother Huang, the handicapped person doesn''t have any psychological barriers, can''t he come up?"


    After taking a look and still standing motionless in the lake, with an unpredictable expression, sometimes angry and sometimes depraved in fear, Bi Xia frowned slightly and asked Huang Chang.


    "Believe in the fall, he can handle it!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, still choosing to believe in depravity.


    And the depravity did live up to Huang Chang''s expectations. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth slightly turned up. He walked unimpededly in Yingxin Pond at such an extremely fast speed, and finally didn''t even meet him again. Any demon in his heart went ashore smoothly.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing Xiang Luo come ashore, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s quite interesting. This illusion brought me to some of the training and trials I experienced when I was a child. It was quite scary and dangerous, but I passed it when I was a child. Am I still afraid now?"


    Fallen smiled, then looked at the holy lady and the one-armed swordsman who were already rushing towards the golden hall, with fixed eyes, and said, "It''s time to move, don''t let those guys get ahead."


    "Walk!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then the three of them jumped up together and rushed towards the golden hall.


    At the same time, there were still people passing through Yingxin Pond one after another, but most of them were left at the bottom of the lake, only the Taoist priest, the fox beside him, and Gintama were left. Bronze Buddha, Scarface and several other supernatural beings who have awakened for the second time.


    It is worth mentioning that this time the black widow successfully passed the test, and as if she had opened her heart knot, not only did she no longer cry, but she also returned to her previous high spirits.


    At the same time, to everyone''s surprise, it was none other than the dozen or so men with the scarred face who followed the black widow to leave Yingxinchi!


    They actually passed the second test?


    Seeing this scene, Daoist Priest and the others were stunned, and their gazes at Scarface became more and more different.


    The people who just wanted to enter the hall to seize the treasure as soon as possible did not realize that compared with before entering Yingxin Pond, those subordinates with scar faces looked a little dull-eyed after leaving Yingxin Pond, without aura, as if they had changed. He became like a walking corpse, and even traces of blood appeared in the depths of his eyes, which looked extremely strange.

 Chapter 263

    Walking into the resplendent palace gate, you will see a large group of Buddhist palaces. In the middle of the palace group is a large courtyard with a pool in it, and around it are halls enshrining various Buddhist statues.


    "Why are the things of Buddhism always so resplendent, while the things of Taoism are relatively simple?"


    Seeing this resplendent and magnificent palace complex, Luo Yuan suddenly asked curiously: "And it''s quite strange that Taoism is not a religion born and raised in the heavenly dynasty. Why does it seem that Buddhism is more popular than Taoism now? People who believe in it More?"


    "Because Taoism emphasizes quietness and inaction, you can believe it if you want, and if you don''t want to believe it, I won''t force it."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Bi Xia shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Buddhism prefers to cross people, how to cross them? Isn''t it just to show people some beautiful things, you see palaces are beautiful, Lingshan is beautiful, bliss The world is beautiful, but reality is cruel, and hell is terrible, so ordinary people prefer to believe in Buddhism rather than Taoism."


    When mentioning these things, Bi Xia seemed to be full of grievances, and said angrily: "In addition to being able to engage in such magnificent things, the Buddhist sect is also very good at talking. Do you think there is any debate in the Taoist sect? No Right? Only Buddhism has it, and they never get tired of it, playing tricks all day long, of course many people will be fooled into Buddhism."


    "..."


    Seeing Bi Xia''s appearance of constantly complaining about Buddhism, Huang Chang was suddenly speechless.


    Little brother, are you a disciple of Buddhism? Are you not afraid that the Buddha will teach you how to be a human being with his fists if you complain about yourself like this?


    "Since that''s the case, then why did you say that the Taoist sect was number one in ancient times, Brother Cockroach?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Fallen became even more curious.


    "Because Taoism can fight... well, it''s very good."


    Thinking of some things he had seen in the system inheritance, Huang Chang shrugged and said.


    "I understand¡­¡­"


    Corruption suddenly realized and nodded.


    The reason why they were in the mood to chat was because they found that the saintesses and others who entered the Buddhist temple before them were all trapped in this courtyard, as if there were invisible walls blocking their way around them. No matter how I tried, there was no response.


    "You guys are still in the mood to chat, come and see what''s going on here."


    Seeing Huang Chang and others chatting at the entrance, Shengguxiu frowned and shouted at them.


    "What''s so interesting about this? The Buddhist inheritance emphasizes that everyone is equal. As long as you pass the test, you will pass it no matter whether it is fast or slow. You will have a chance when you face the opportunity, so in all likelihood, you have to wait for everyone to pass the third test." will be turned on.¡±


    Bi Xia knew the Buddhist affairs best, so when he heard the words of the saint, he also grinned and said: "This beautiful young lady, don''t worry, this person can only hold his breath for so long, and those who can pass the test should almost If you pass the test, those who don¡¯t pass the test will almost be eliminated.¡±


    "Hehe, my little baby has such a sweet mouth. Let me know if you have any trouble later, and I promise to help you!"


    Women like to listen to flattery, and Shenggu is no exception. Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Shenggu immediately smiled, and the Miao women behind him also burst into laughter, like a hundred flowers blooming, making this stagnant The atmosphere is a little more relaxed.


    "Then thank you, Miss!"


    Hearing what the aunt said, Bi Xia said with a smile on his face.


    "Is this a monk?"


    Xiang Xiang glanced at Bi Xia, and said, "Sure enough, monks can play tricks."


    And in this gap, Taoist priests and others and some other supernatural beings also rushed to the hall one after another.


    Different from the previous situation where all members of the Yancheng Self-Help Association were eliminated, this time there were 30 people who passed the second level, including five from Shenggu''s side, three from Huang Chang''s side, and all three leaders of the Yancheng Self-Help Association. At the scene, there was a single swordsman, a Taoist priest and the "fox" next to him, a total of 11 people, the black boss with the scar and his subordinates, and the others were supernatural beings from other places.


    "Um?"


    The scarred man is the one who attracts the most attention among these people, because logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for his ten subordinates to pass the second test, but now they have passed, but the state seems to be a bit wrong.


    Obviously, the man with the scar must have some kind of special means to help these subordinates.


    This person...not to be underestimated!


    Crunch¡ªboom!


    As everyone arrived at the Buddha Hall one after another, the gate of the Buddha Hall closed with a creak.


    The next moment, I saw a small pool in the courtyard that no one paid much attention to before suddenly shining brightly, and then a golden lotus flower grew from it, and finally fully bloomed. The lotus pod matured, and nine golden lotus seeds bloomed like gold. Radiant brilliance exudes vitality and a touch of fragrance.


    Although the fragrance of lotus and lotus seeds is light, it is like the clear spring in the hot summer and the nectar in the desert. It lifts people''s spirits, and even feels that their physical fitness has improved a little.


    treasure!


    This Buddhist treasure is actually right in front of their eyes!


    Whoosh!


    Seeing the golden lotus appear, a supernatural being who was closer to the pool reacted first, jumped up, and stretched out his hand to grab the golden lotus.


    boom!


    However, just when he rushed to within three meters of the pool, a bloody light suddenly appeared from the void, turned into a big axe, and slashed heavily on his body, sending him flying. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Afterwards, the bloody light behind the ax also began to condense, turning into a huge, over three meter tall, muscular, ugly, ferocious, extremely ferocious green-skinned giant.


    "Asura?"


    Seeing this ferocious giant, Bi Xia''s expression changed, and then he looked at the supernatural being on the ground who had a wound from a huge axe, although not fatal, but almost lost his fighting power, his pupils shrank slightly: "No way... "


    "Goodness has good fate, and evil has evil consequences."


    At the same time, a neutral and peaceful voice, as if full of compassion, suddenly came out of the golden lotus: "I know the purpose of your coming here, but golden lotus seeds are a kind of good destiny, and only those who have good causes can get them .¡±


    "The Asura''s ax has the ability to preserve good and cut evil. The more evil you do, the heavier the Shura ax will hit you. Conversely, the less evil you do, the lighter the Shura ax will strike you. Those who have no evil will not even be affected." It''s harmful."


    Speaking of this, Jin Lian paused for a moment, and then continued: "This is the only one among the three that is life-threatening. If the evil person is still obsessed after passing the demon level, and refuses to put down the butcher knife, then It is no different from others. The chance of life and death is in a moment, you can choose for yourself, if you give up the fight, you can leave the hall, the gate of the hall will not hinder you, if you want to stay in the fight, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Afterwards, Jin Lian was silent, only Asura stood in front of Jin Lian holding a blood-colored giant axe, staring at Huang Chang and the others covetously.


    "Brother Huang, be careful!"


    Seeing Asura''s ferocious appearance, and the previous supernatural being who was severely injured by an axe, Bi Xia swallowed, and said solemnly: "Asura is the most murderous one among the eight tribes. He absolutely doesn''t know what it means to keep your hands... By the way, you haven''t done anything bad, right? The Shura ax in his hand is evil when it encounters evil, and good when it encounters good. That guy must have done a lot of bad things just now, That''s why he was severely injured by an axe!"


    "I have a clear conscience for everything I''ve done."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly. From when he became a forensic doctor to when the end of the world came to the present, although he had killed many people, all he killed were those who deserved to be killed, so he can definitely be said to have a clear conscience.


    grunt!


    On the other hand, Xiang Xiang swallowed, showing a trace of solemnity.


    As a killer, killing people is as normal as eating and drinking to the Fallen. Even if he has rarely accepted missions since he became the Ace of Spades, he still accepts the kind of killing or protection missions. But God knows how many people he should or should not have killed in the past?


    He has a clear conscience, but the problem is that he was trained by the Black Lotus organization since he was a child, and he regards killing people and performing tasks as commonplace.


    In this way, the huge ax in Asura''s hand is probably a big killer for him!

 Chapter 264

    With the lessons learned from the supernatural person before, everyone present also realized the power and terror of Asura, so for a while, no one dared to step forward rashly, for fear that they would become the first bird and let others take advantage of it.


    "If this drags on like this, everyone will be eliminated when the evening drum strikes!"


    Seeing that everyone refused to step forward, the Bronze Buddha gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "It''s better to go up together, no matter how strong this thing is, there is only one. I don''t believe he can stop us all!"


    "That''s right, we''re going to do it together, if anyone wants to stealthily pick up a bargain... Humph, I will never let him go!"


    Scarface also understood this truth, so his eyes were fixed, and he took a step forward with ten men, then turned his head, and said to the holy lady and Huang Chang and others beside him: "Everyone, what do you mean? "


    "The treasure is there. If you want to seize the treasure, you have to rely on your own means. Of course, there is a danger of doing it first, but you may lose the opportunity if you just want to be a fisherman."


    The Taoist priest also smiled slightly at this moment, stepped forward, and expressed his attitude.


    "That''s great, let''s go together if you want to, if anyone wants to make something famous..."


    The holy lady was obviously determined to get the golden lotus seeds, at this moment she smiled coldly, glanced at the crowd, and threatened: "Hmph, I''ll let him taste what it means to be bitten by thousands of insects!"


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    If it''s a fair competition, Huang Chang can be said to be not afraid of anyone, so he doesn''t have any opinions at the moment.


    As for the single swordsman, he remained silent at the moment.


    But that''s enough, Huang Chang and others now represent the strongest power among these supernatural beings. Since they have decided something, it is impossible for other supernatural beings to refute.


    "In that case, as the home game, our Yancheng Self-Help Club will go first!"


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, the Bronze Buddha''s eyes were fixed, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Black Widow, Gintama, do it!"


    "Copper skin and iron bones, the golden body does not move!"


    As soon as the words fell, a bright radiance shone from the body of the bronze Buddha, and then his whole body almost doubled, as if he had really turned into a bronze statue of nearly four meters, and he jumped up, facing the direction of the golden lotus He rushed over, and at the same time shouted: "I, the Bronze Buddha, lived an upright life. I founded the Yancheng Self-Help Association. There are tens of thousands of people alive. Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you!"


    "kill!"


    Facing the coming bronze Buddha, Asura''s eyes flashed with blood, and then he swung his giant ax and slashed at the bronze Buddha fiercely.


    "Change!"


    However, at this moment, the black widow snarled, and then his back suddenly split open, and eight black insect feet like spiders grew out to support him. At the same time, her red lips opened endlessly. The white thread shot out, and wrapped around the right arm of Asura holding the ax at an astonishing speed!


    This is the real origin of her name Black Widow!


    While entwining Ashura''s right arm with spider silk, the eight insect legs on the back of the black widow also penetrated deeply into the ground, fixing her in place, trying to compete with Asura''s power!


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t know how terrifying Asura''s power is!


    Although the black widow''s spider silk is extremely tough, and the insect feet behind her back are also infinitely powerful. She once created a brilliant record of restraining four tyrants at once in a crowd of corpses, but the problem is that the power of this Asura is not comparable to that of a tyrant. If Jinlian hadn''t made the move herself, the power she displayed might have reached the level of King Kong.


    Because of this, at the next moment, the black widow who thought she could restrain Asura, or at least influence Asura, was directly lifted up by the spider silk like a little toy being dragged away by an urchin. And couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    At the same time, the huge ax in Asura''s hand still moved forward, slashing fiercely on the huge "bronze fist" of the Bronze Buddha.


    clang!


    Facts have proved that the Bronze Buddha is indeed as clear-hearted as he said, and the sharp Shura ax did not cause much damage to him, but the problem is that the terrifying power contained in the giant ax still followed. Seeing that accompanied by a loud noise, the huge body of the bronze Buddha was directly thrown into the air, and then hit heavily on a tree seven or eight meters away, making a loud noise.


    This is also thanks to the fact that many things in the domain cannot be forcibly destroyed by external forces, otherwise let alone a tree, even a house cannot stop him.


    But even though it was blocked, the bronze Buddha couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, his right arm was obviously twisted, and it was broken by that huge force.


    In this way, Gintama, who originally thought that the Bronze Buddha could compete with Asura evenly, and then took the opportunity to sneak attack, was embarrassed. When he rushed up, the Black Widow was still thrown like a kite and did not land, and the Bronze Buddha was caught. He was thrown into the air, and he was the only one left staring at Asura.


    "Can I...can I come back later?"


    Gintama''s face was stiff at the moment, and he struggled to force out a smile.


    Boom!


    Before he finished speaking, Asura slapped Gintama with his palm, directly hitting Gintama''s long sword, sending him flying with his sword and body, and fell heavily more than ten meters away, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In just a blink of an eye, the three masters of the Yancheng Self-Help Association were all defeated by Asura!


    This also greatly shocked the vast majority of the supernatural beings present. After all, except for Huang Chang and others, most supernatural beings have not seen the power of the lord level with their own eyes, but what they have seen...well, basically All dead.


    "Are you still making a move?"


    At the same time, the black widow who had been slammed to the ground by Asura also spat out a mouthful of blood and shouted loudly.


    "superior!"


    The terrifying strength shown by Asura made everyone present finally realize that if everyone still had reservations, they would be dealt with by Asura one by one like a refueling tactic in the end, let alone fighting for treasures.


    So at the next moment, the eyes on the scarred face turned cold, and he shouted loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Hearing Scarface''s words, his ten subordinates jumped up one after another, rushing towards that Asura without fear of death.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    Even the best in the second awakening, such as the Bronze Buddha, are not the enemies of Asura. What can these ten young people who have awakened at most once do?


    This is completely to die!


    That''s right, these people are indeed going to die!


    "kill!"


    Asura didn''t know what pity and holding back were. Facing the ten supernatural beings shooting from all directions at this moment, blood flashed in his eyes, and then he swung his giant axe and swept away.


    Puff puff!


    In the blink of an eye, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the sharp giant ax cut off three supernatural beings one after another lazily. A large amount of blood and internal organs were sprayed out and splashed everywhere, making this Buddhist holy place Stained with a hint of blood and cruelty.


    This is also the first time that there have been casualties since the treasure hunt, and there were three of them!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, facing the casualties of their companions, the remaining seven supernatural beings continued to rush forward without fear.


    "Let''s do it, let''s watch the fun?"


    At the same time, seeing the casualties, the holy aunt also fixed her eyes, gave a coquettish shout, and then waved her hands, two black lights shot out from his cuffs, expanded rapidly, and finally landed on the ground, turning into Two giant venomous scorpions that shone with metallic luster, seemed to be made of black iron, were about three meters long, with scarlet poisonous stingers and a pair of giant pincers!


    Afterwards, the two poisonous scorpions scrambled at a very fast speed, one left and one right, and rushed towards Asura!


    Not only that, at this moment, the several Miao women behind the holy lady also summoned all kinds of huge or numerous poisonous insects. In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of poisonous insects on the battlefield, and there were more than a dozen giant poisonous insects. A group of poisonous insects surrounded Asura.


    One person is one legion!


    This is the strength of the people in Miao Village who have obtained the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain!

 Chapter 265

    Under the action of the girls in Miao Village, Asura soon fell into the siege of the swarm. At the same time, the remaining men of Scarface were still besieging Asura without fear of death, as if they didn''t know what to do. Same as fear.


    "kill!"


    Facing the horrifying insects of different sizes coming from all directions, Asura yelled sharply, and swept out the huge ax in his hand.


    In front of Asura''s terrifying power and giant axe, whether it was those supernatural beings or the poisonous insects summoned by the Miao village girls, they all became as fragile as paper. There was a crackling sound, and blood and stumps splashed all over the sky, dyeing the ground scarlet!


    But at this moment, while Asura was busy dealing with the overwhelming insects, other supernatural beings jumped up one after another and shot towards the pool in the center of the yard, obviously wanting to grab the treasure first .


    However, only Huang Chang and others are not in a hurry to act at this moment, because after fighting many powerful creatures, they have learned a lesson, that is, never underestimate your enemies, they are often more powerful than you imagined. Terrible, but also more cunning!


    "Hahahahaha, want to pass? How can it be so easy!"


    Sure enough, when all the supernatural beings were speeding up one after another, trying to bypass Asura and snatch the treasure, Asura laughed loudly, swung the huge ax in his hand, and slammed it on the ground!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, one after another of bright blood light surged from Asura''s body and the axe, and then turned into a shock wave of blood-colored energy and exploded.


    This bloody shock wave contains destructive power. With the eruption of this power at this moment, the few supernatural beings and a large number of poisonous insects surrounding Asura who launched a suicide attack are like heavy bombs/ It was as if the bomb had been bombed head-on, but was instantly torn into pieces by this bloody force, turned into a rain of blood and stumps continued to sweep away in all directions under the cover of the bloody shock wave.


    And other supernatural beings who were relatively far away and tried to go around Asura to snatch the treasure were also affected by this force at this moment, and they were thrown away by the bloody shock wave like ants in the strong wind, and fell on the ground. More than ten meters away, they vomited blood one after another, obviously suffering serious injuries.


    "If you want to take the lotus seeds, you have to pass my level first."


    After knocking all the supernatural beings away with one blow, Asura sneered, and with a swing of the axe, a stream of blood surged out, and then drew a line of blood almost across the entire courtyard in front of the lotus pond.


    The next moment, the blood light on the blood line was surging, and turned into a blood-colored light film, completely isolating the lotus pond!


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally understood that if they didn''t try to break the blood-colored light film, they might not be able to get close to the lotus pond.


    "Are you still making a move?"


    The holy lady wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and glared at Huang Chang and the others who hadn''t made a move.


    "It''s not that we don''t do it, it''s that you are too anxious."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then fixed his eyes, and said to Luo Luo and Bi Xia in a deep voice: "Okay, let''s go!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang was the first to jump up and rushed towards Asura at an astonishing speed.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang crossed a distance of tens of meters in an instant, and even his figure seemed to have turned into an afterimage, all the supernatural beings present were taken aback.


    Although they all knew that Huang Chang''s strength was very strong, they didn''t realize that they and others seemed to have underestimated this young man who was usually indifferent!


    "Finally something interesting has come!"


    Facing the rushing Huang Chang, Ashura''s eyes finally showed a hint of excitement, and then he swung his giant ax and slashed towards Huang Chang at a very fast speed!


    After seeing the power of a lord-level behemoth like King Kong, how could Huang Chang be so stupid as to fight head-on with Ashura, a suspected lord-level giant? Therefore, facing the giant ax that Asura slashed, Huang Chang kicked hard on the ground, and then turned to one side, trying to avoid the giant axe.


    The problem is that although Huang Chang''s speed is fast, Asura''s speed is even faster. When Huang Chang was dodging sideways, Asura also sneered, and with his right arm, the huge ax that was originally slashed vertically suddenly changed to a horizontal slash , and continued to cut towards Huang Chang who was trying to dodge.


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    But at this moment, a fire talisman shot out, and then it hit Ashura''s right arm holding the ax heavily, and exploded!


    It was Depravity who made the move!


    In the past few days, Huang Chang also took the time to condense a few Fire Talismans, and gave each of them to Jiang Luo and Bi Xia before going up the mountain as a backup.


    Huang Chang''s spiritual power has mutated, and its strength is far superior to that of ordinary practitioners, so the condensed fire talisman is even more powerful, even if it is replaced by terrifying monsters such as the Destroyer King Dragon or Skeleton Reptile, it is difficult to resist. But what is unbelievable is that after the fire talisman hit Asura and exploded, Asura''s right arm was unscathed. This shows how terrifyingly strong this Asura''s defense is!


    However, although the fire talisman failed to hurt Asura, the power of the instant explosion had a certain impact on Asura. The huge ax in his hand slowed down a bit, and finally passed by Huang Shang.


    But what made Huang Chang break out in a cold sweat was that he didn''t know whether it was that Asura was too powerful, or the Shura ax was mysterious. In short, at the moment when the giant ax passed by Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s defense The extremely strong black and white cassock was directly cut by the giant axe like white paper.


    It is conceivable that if it hadn''t been for the fall to make a timely move to stop that Asura a little bit, Huang Chang would have been directly hit by that Asura''s giant axe now. At that time, even if he has a clear conscience like Stone Buddha and ignores the sharpness of the giant axe, the huge power of Asura will still act on him and blow him away!


    "kill!"


    But no matter what, Huang Chang managed to avoid Asura''s axe, and then speeded up, rushing towards the bloody film of light.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards the light film, Asura yelled, stretched out his left hand like lightning, and grabbed Huang Chang.


    "Shenzuo!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia stepped on the ground with his right foot, disappeared in a flash of golden light, and then appeared between Asura and Huang Chang, with his hands in seals, his expression solemn, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s loud shout, streaks of bright golden light instantly surged out from between his hands, turning into mysterious Buddha seals, firmly shackled on Asura''s left hand.


    It is unbelievable that Ashura, who has always seemed to be unrivaled in strength, is actually blocked by the magic spell cast by Bixia at this moment, and it is difficult to save it.


    It''s just that at the same time, the Buddhist curse seal formed by the bright golden light also trembled suddenly, with countless cracks appearing, and a trace of labor appeared on Bi Xia''s face.


    Obviously, he also went all out to block Asura''s left hand!


    "Buddhist supernatural powers? Hahahahaha, interesting!"


    Seeing Bi Xia who was blocking him, Asura was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Yes, yes, they are all our own people, let''s put some water..."


    Seeing Asura laughing out loud, Bi Xia breathed a sigh of relief and showed a flattering smile.


    "What I hate the most are those old bald guys, and the little bald guys are going to die!"


    However, Bi Xia forgot one thing. Asuras are naturally rebellious, violent and bloodthirsty. They are not willing to convert to Buddhism, but were forcibly converted by Buddhism. Even if they have no resentment towards Buddhism, they are somewhat dissatisfied with Buddhism, so at this moment Bi Xia It''s okay not to reveal his identity, but after he revealed his identity, the blood in Asura''s eyes became even more intense, and then he roared even more, the blood on his left hand erupted, and even instantly tore up the golden curse seal, and then turned his grasp into a fist, He punched Bi Xia hard.


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent metallic roar, Bixia was just like that punched by Asura, and fell heavily to the ground.


    However, what is unbelievable is that after suffering such a heavy blow, Bi Xia was not injured, and then quickly got up, baring his teeth and cursing angrily: "You even hit your own people, I will fight with you!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s furious roar, a bright golden light erupted from him instantly, and his figure also soared in the golden light, and finally turned into a five-meter golden man who was somewhat bigger than Asura, leaping forward. Get up, swing a heavy fist and kill Asura.

 Chapter 266

    "The golden body is not bad? This is the Buddhist golden body!"


    Seeing Bixia turn into a five-meter-golden man and kill Asura, the bronze Buddha shuddered suddenly, with a look of shock on his face: "This is impossible, how could he have such a cultivation level at such a young age?!"


    He also obtained the Buddhist inheritance, combined with his own abilities to cultivate the "Bronze Buddha" realm of copper skin and iron bones, which is far away from the "Golden Buddha" realm known as "golden body is not bad", and because of this, He was so shocked when he saw Bi Xia transformed into a golden Buddha at this moment.


    "Haha, interesting, interesting!"


    Seeing that Bixia turned into a golden Buddha and killed him, Asura laughed, then glanced at Huang Chang who had rushed to the blood-colored light film but was blocked by it, and sneered: "It''s useless, you can''t do it alone." Break the seal of my gorefiend!"


    After finishing speaking, Asura ignored Huang Chang and swung his giant ax to slash at Bi Xia.


    "come!"


    Bi Xia never thought of winning the treasure by himself at all, his purpose was just to create opportunities for Huang Shang, so seeing Ashura focusing on himself at this moment, he also gave a cold shout, and then waved his huge golden fist , without dodging or evading, directly headed towards the bloody giant axe.


    boom!


    The next moment, the giant ax collided with Bi Xia''s heavy golden fist, sending out a thunderous roar, and Bi Xia was so bombarded that he took several steps back before regaining his footing. road crack.


    But even so, Bi Xia''s performance shocked everyone, after all, he is the only one so far who received Asura''s blow head-on without being knocked into the air!


    Not to mention that he didn''t seem to have any injuries at the moment!


    "Little bald man, it seems that you haven''t fully cultivated your golden body yet!"


    Repelling Bi Xia with one blow, Asura laughed loudly, took another step, swung his huge ax and prepared to pursue the victory.


    But at this moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he swung his left hand to the side.


    boom!


    The next moment, he saw a figure who was more than three meters tall and whose right arm was turned into a sharp bone spur rushed from his side. He was directly bombarded and flew upside down, smashing hard seven or eight meters away.


    This is exactly the fall that has been waiting for an opportunity!


    It''s just that at the same time that he punched the fallen, Asura''s expression changed, and then he looked directly at the palm of his left hand.


    At this moment, a blood hole unexpectedly appeared in his palm, and hot blood flowed out from it, dripping on the ground, like lava, corroding the ground into small pits with a soft hissing sound.


    He was injured? !


    You must know that no matter how those supernatural beings attacked before, or even being besieged by countless poisonous insects, this Asura was unscathed, but now he was stabbed in the palm of his hand while he was on guard. Hole?


    "Hey, I really think you are a King Kong!"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Luo Luo sneered: "Did you see that, this guy also bleeds, loses, and even dies. If you want a treasure, just give it to me. Otherwise, we can just leave!"


    "kill!"


    It has to be said that Bi Xia blocked Asura''s blow and that the depravity injured Asura really boosted morale and broke the invincible and invincible image of Asura in the hearts of everyone. So at this moment, when they heard the words of depravity, everyone present finally stopped hesitating and holding back, and went all out to kill Asura.


    "Hahaha, come on, the more the merrier!"


    Asura was already warlike and mad. Seeing so many enemies attacking him at this moment, not only did he not have any fear, but he laughed wildly. Then he swung a huge ax with one hand, and hammered or scratched with the other. The capable and various summons and poisonous insects fought fiercely.


    And in this battle, these supernatural beings quickly discovered one thing, that is, just because Bi Xia can block Asura''s axe doesn''t mean they can block it. arrive.


    There is a gap between people!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Accompanied by bursts of roaring and tearing sounds, Asura now seemed to have turned into a killing god, blasting and severely wounding seven or eight people in an instant, killing more than 20 poisonous insects and summoned beasts, and There are more and more blood and wreckage on this battlefield.


    But now that Bixia is standing at the front like an indestructible rock, those supernatural beings can finally use Bixia''s huge body to resist Asura''s attack, so although they suffered heavy casualties for a while, Instead of retreating, he gritted his teeth and persisted.


    After all, they also knew in their hearts that this might be their last chance. If they retreated now, once Bixia couldn''t hold on anymore, they would have no hope of defeating Asura for the treasure!


    In addition, the performance of depravity also greatly boosted the morale of everyone. At this moment, depravity is like a dangerous poisonous bee. It never confronts Asura head-on, but often finds opportunities to use his unparalleled sharpness. The bone spurs left blood holes one after another on Asura''s body. Moreover, these people also discovered that, perhaps due to certain restrictions, Asura does not have the amazing recovery ability like other powerful creatures, so that the blood holes left by the fall always take a long time to recover. will heal slowly. If this continues, they may really be able to defeat Asura!


    It''s just that these people didn''t realize that when they besieged Asura with all their strength, and there were more and more bloody wrecks on the ground, the scarred faces flashed in the eyes of the crowd after they all died. There was a trace of fanaticism, and then lightly stroked the ring on his finger, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he looked at the Taoist priest calmly, as if he was planning something.


    In this way, the situation on the battlefield seemed to have reached a deadlock for a while.


    But soon, this deadlock was broken by a variable.


    This variable is that Asura didn''t take it seriously at all, allowing him to attack the blood-colored light film Huang Chang!


    "Damn, this thing is really hard!"


    No wonder Asura didn''t care about Huang Chang''s attack on the blood-colored light film, because the defense of the blood-colored light film was even stronger than the defense of Asura''s body. Whether it was Huang Chang''s fist, the dragon''s tooth dagger, or even one of the few Sanyang Fire Talismans, the bloody light film still remained motionless.


    If this continues, not to mention that it took less than a minute for Huang Chang to attack the blood-colored light, even if it took ten minutes, or even an hour, he might not be able to break through the blood-colored light film in one fell swoop!


    "It seems that I can only use that!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The death scythe is one of his strongest trump cards. In this unpredictable apocalyptic world, especially at this moment when he is faced with so many supernatural beings who are coveting treasures together, he really doesn''t want to reveal this trump card easily. But now, he has no choice but to use this trump card.


    "Come out!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shook his right hand.


    hum!


    In an instant, dots of black and white light surged out from his palm, and at the same time, an incomparably sharp aura that seemed to be able to tear everything apart suddenly surged out of that bright light.


    This breath was so terrifying that even Asura and other supernatural beings who were fighting fiercely in the distance felt as if someone was cutting their bodies with a sharp blade at this moment.


    Of course, this is an illusion. The Death Scythe in Huang Chang''s hand is not that strong yet, but it also proves the sharpness and power contained in the Death God Scythe from the side!


    "break!"


    The next moment, under the shocked and horrified eyes of everyone, Huang Shang yelled loudly, and the black and white radiance in his hand was completely formed, turning into the sharp and unparalleled death scythe, and surrounded by a bright blade light, he slashed heavily at the bloody light. over the membrane.


    boom!


    It seemed that he also felt the terrifying power of the Death God''s Scythe. At this moment, the blood-colored light film was also shining brightly, colliding fiercely with the black and white light shining on the Death God''s Sickle.


    Then, accompanied by a roar that shook the sky, the monstrous blood light that bloomed on the blood-colored light film was directly pierced by the black and white blade light, and then the silver blade of the death scythe also slashed fiercely there. On the body of the blood-colored light film, a hole was torn from the blood-colored light with a dull tearing sound!


    In Asura''s eyes, this blood-colored light film that could not be broken by these weak people in front of him was actually broken by Huang Chang with one blow!

 Chapter 267

    "What?"


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang broke through the blood-colored light film, Asura''s pupils shrank, and then the giant ax in his hand swept out, directly smashing Bi Xia who had turned into a golden giant into the air, and knocked seven or eight into the air with him. people.


    At the same time, he himself jumped up and killed Huang Chang, trying to prevent Huang Chang from tearing the bloody light further, and then go to snatch the lotus seeds from the golden lotus!


    But at this moment, as soon as he moved, a huge force came from his right leg, making him tremble all over, and he couldn''t get rid of it completely for a while!


    He looked back, only to see that the carcasses, broken flesh and bloody bones transformed by those supernatural beings, poisonous insects and summoned beasts seemed to be fused into a flesh and blood monster under the action of some strange force, and died. entangled his right foot!


    "The Art of Blood Corpse? The descendant of the Blood Corpse Sect?"


    Looking at the flesh and blood monster transformed from a large amount of flesh and blood, Asura frowned slightly, and then moved his gaze to the scarred face with ten rings in the distance and a sneer on his face.


    "Hey, I''m sorry, no matter what, the treasure must be taken down first."


    Seeing Asura''s eyes locked on himself, Scarface smiled slightly, then waved his hands, and shouted in a deep voice: "Flesh and blood shackles!"


    As Scarface''s words fell, all ten rings on his hands erupted with bright blue light, and through the blue light, it could be seen that ten miniature crystal nuclei seemed to be inlaid under the ten rings!


    What a great deal!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, in the flash of blue light, the monster that looked like a mass of flesh and blood suddenly split and spurted out flesh and blood tentacles, which began to shackle Asura''s body layer by layer, and some tentacles even tried to get out of Ashura''s body. Get into the blood hole pierced by the fall!


    "Myriad Tribulation Spider Silk!"


    "Blood Talisman Seal!"


    "Insect-ridden!"


    "Buried in loess!"


    ...


    And as Scarface lifted the hole card, other supernatural beings present also tried their best to suppress Ashura and create opportunities for Huang Chang to seize the treasure.


    Of course, they are not doing good deeds like Lei Feng, but because in their opinion, no matter how strong Huang Chang is, he is much easier to deal with than Asura. return.


    As for the agreement before going up the mountain?


    Are you kidding me, this is the last days of moral collapse, you still expect this group of unscrupulous supernatural beings to keep their promises?


    Even Huang Chang himself was prepared for this, and the reason why he was still hunting for treasures was simply because he had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang waved the death sickle again, and continued to destroy the blood-colored light film, trying to break through the light film as soon as possible, and snatch the lotus seeds from the golden lotus!


    However, whether it is those supernatural beings or Huang Chang, they all underestimate the power of the lord level too much!


    boom!


    Just when a group of people with supernatural powers took action one after another, thinking that they could suppress Asura, a breath that made everyone''s hearts palpitate suddenly came from the place suppressed by flesh and blood tentacles, layers of spider silk, a large number of poisonous insects, and various forces. Ashura erupted.


    The next moment, I saw that the layers of shackles wrapped around Asura''s body seemed to be brutally torn apart by some terrifying force, and they exploded loudly, shooting away in all directions. And then, Asura who had regained his freedom appeared in front of everyone again, but his current appearance made everyone''s expressions change dramatically.


    Because the Asura who broke the seal at this moment turned into a three-headed and six-armed form, and a strange blood-colored flame was burning on his body, and the aura emitted by him was at least twice as strong as before!


    This is the true strength of a lord-level powerhouse!


    "Those who stand in my way die!"


    After breaking the shackles, Asura yelled sharply, jumped up, and went straight to kill Huang Chang.


    This time, no one can stop him!


    "Shenzuotong, the stars move!"


    However, at this moment, Bi Xia, who was thrown into the air by Asura before and landed in the distance with golden cracks all over his body, suddenly gritted his teeth, stomped hard on the ground, and yelled loudly.


    In an instant, bright golden light shone from him, and then he appeared directly in front of Asura, and hugged Asura tightly, and then disappeared again, and when he reappeared, he was already at the gate of the palace It is at least a hundred meters away from where Huang Chang is!


    Although the distance of hundreds of meters is only a second or two for Asura, but at this critical moment, a second or two is extremely important!


    "Little bald man, get out of here!"


    Being held back by Bi Xia, Asura roared, even though his arms were attached to his body and was tightly hugged by Bi Xia, but now he has four arms and smashed on Bi Xia''s body fiercely.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, golden cracks were smashed out on Bi Xia''s back, and Bi Xia couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of golden blood, the golden light on his body gradually dimmed, apparently unable to hold on.


    boom!


    Then there was another loud bang, Bixia finally couldn''t hold it back, was freed by Asura, and flew with a punch, and fell heavily on the ground far away. Injured, his face was as pale as paper.


    He has done his best!


    Unless he uses the last hole card, it is impossible to block Asura, but if he uses that hole card, the consequences are not something he can bear now.


    "Damn it, I have to work hard again!"


    But just as Asura blasted Bixia and continued to kill Huang Shang, the Corruption had already gritted its teeth and stopped in front of Asura.


    "Blood debt is overwhelming, courting death!"


    Seeing that Luoyuan dared to stand in front of him, Asura''s eyes turned cold, and the Shura ax in his hand mercilessly chopped towards Luoyang.


    This Shura ax is simply a super killer weapon with a 200% increase in lethality for the fallen who is burdened with a lot of blood debts, and it is precisely because of this that from the beginning of the war to the present, Fallen has been avoiding this Ashura''s ax. But now, he has no other choice but to grit his teeth and fight hard.


    "Come on, you monster!"


    The next moment, Jiang Chen yelled loudly, and the skeletal hand on the right arm seemed to have sensed the danger, and a thick bloody light burst out suddenly, and then quickly surged, turning into a giant hand and heading towards the Asura axe.


    boom!


    What''s weird is that, in the turmoil of the thick blood, the huge ax that the degenerate himself was not even half sure was actually blocked by him, and what''s even more weird is that the power on the ax seemed to be taken by his bone hand. The blood light on his body weakened a lot, so although he trembled all over at this moment, he stopped abruptly and didn''t take half a step back!


    This is something that even Huang Shang and Bi Xia couldn''t do before!


    "Witchcraft?"


    Seeing this scene, Asura seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes were fixed: "No wonder there are so many murderers, and they are the inheritors of those barbarians... But you are too weak, get out!"


    The next moment, Asura changed to holding an ax in four arms, and slashed towards the fallen again.


    Whoosh!


    Although the depraved bone hand erupted with a power that shocked even himself, but at this moment, facing the huge ax that Asura swung down with all four arms, and its power soared several times, the bone hand seemed to sense the danger of life, and then ...and then...it dragged the fallen and ran away!


    That''s right, it was the bone hand that dragged the fallen and ran away, no, it shouldn''t be said to be running, but dragged the fallen to fly.


    boom!


    And as the fallen was dragged away by the bone hand, the giant ax also slammed on the ground, and then smashed a big hole in the ground with a loud noise, and even cracks spread everywhere, almost destroying the ground. In the small half of the yard, the blasted gravel was shot around like bullets, and the other supernatural beings who were trying to support the fallen flew out backwards, bleeding all over their bodies.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing such power, Xiang Xiang suddenly took a breath and felt scared for a while.


    After all, he still underestimated Asura''s power. If the bone hand hadn''t sensed the danger and dragged him away just now, he might have been smashed to pieces by Asura just like the ground.


    And after forcing back the fall, and blasting away other supernatural beings with gravel and shock waves, there was no obstacle between Ashura and Huang Shang, and then he jumped up, his huge body was like a golden streak Like lightning, at an astonishing speed, with a violent sound of breaking through the air, he killed Huang Chang who was breaking through with all his strength!

 Chapter 268

    "Space cutting, drawing the ground as a prison!"


    "Six Ding Liujia, eight seals!"


    "Boundary worm!"


    Just when everyone thought that no one could stop Asura, and Huang Shang would fall short, the single swordsman, Taoist priest, and a relatively slender and short man behind the saint, who had kept a relatively low profile after going up the mountain, seemed The much younger masked woman actually shot at the same time.


    I saw the lone swordsman suddenly pull out the big knife behind his back, and at the same time, there seemed to be something shining blue light around his neck, and then he swung the knife out, and a blue light film somewhat similar to Asura''s blood-colored light film formed instantly, blocking it. In front of Shura.


    Then the masked woman threw out a crystal-clear bug that seemed to be made of sapphire, and the bug also swelled in mid-air against the wind, turning into a layer of blue crystal-like wall, and turning into a second layer. line of defense.


    As for the Taoist leader, he took out a large stack of spells and waved them violently, and then the spells scattered as if they had their own spirituality, sticking to some strange magical artifacts that the Taoist priest threw around at some time On top of that, in the end, these magic tools burst out with rays of light, turning into a hexagonal magic circle, covering a space behind Huang Chang.


    "..."


    It''s just that after doing all this, whether it was the masked woman, the single swordsman, or the Taoist leader, they were obviously stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting that they were not the only ones who had left cards at this moment, and they also agreed He used his hole cards.


    For a while, the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "Space power? The enchantment Gu of Wanchong Mountain, and the eight-direction seal of the Daoist sect?"


    Looking at the blue light film in front of him, Asura''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise: "It seems that I underestimated you... But, how long do you think this can stop me?"


    After the words fell, Asura clenched the giant ax with four arms, and swung it violently, slashing fiercely on the blue light film.


    boom!


    As Asura swung the axe, the blood-colored flames on his body suddenly surged, converging on the Asura axe, and then the Asura axe, which was burning with blazing blood flames, also burst out abruptly amidst a violent roar. Split the blue light film.


    But at the same time, Asura himself had obviously suffered a lot of shock, his whole body trembled slightly, and his footsteps stopped.


    But then he took another deep breath, jumped up again, swung his huge axe, and slashed fiercely towards the blue crystal wall condensed by the weird bug a few meters ahead.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the blue crystal wall shattered, and Ashura paused again, slowing down a little.


    It''s just that he also knew that there was not much time now, so he jumped up again, swung the giant ax in his hand, and rushed into the hexagonal seal shining with blue light with all his strength.


    As Asura broke into the seal, a blurry giant figure appeared on the hexagons of the hexagonal seal one after another, as if six gods and men had descended, and they shot out one after another, surging blue light to suppress Asura''s body , made him tremble all over, and stopped.


    "Asura''s Wrath!"


    But at the next moment, Asura roared wildly, the bloody flames on his body erupted loudly, and the huge ax slashed horizontally, tearing up the phantoms of the six gods, and at the same time, the magic weapons and spells that formed the array exploded. Broken, burned, and completely destroyed, the formation also disappeared.


    After breaking the formation, Asura was no longer restrained, and continued to kill Huang Chang.


    The three played all their cards, and they only stopped him for less than three seconds!


    But it was these three seconds that gave Huang Chang the opportunity to completely tear the bloody light film!


    I saw that just as Asura broke the eight-direction seal of the Taoist leader, he jumped up and killed Huang Chang. At the same time, Huang Chang''s body suddenly ignited a golden flame. This golden flame was extremely strange, and instantly burned Huang Chang''s hair Exhausted, but it also made Huang Chang''s power soar, and the death scythe in his hand shone brightly, and finally completely tore the bloody light film, jumped forward, and rushed towards the golden lotus in the lotus pond at an extremely fast speed.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang broke through the blood-colored light film to fight for the golden lotus, Asura roared angrily, and threw the Asura ax in his hand, and slammed it hard at Huang Chang.


    If Huang Chang insisted on taking the golden lotus, he would have to suffer this axe!


    But if Huang Chang were to dodge, with Asura''s speed, I''m afraid it would be very difficult for him to have the chance to snatch the golden lotus again!


    "Fight!"


    It was hard to seize this opportunity, Huang Chang naturally would not let it go, and then he gritted his teeth, ignoring the Asura ax that came from behind him, he concentrated his black and white cassock with all his strength, rushed to the lotus pond, and stretched out his hand towards the golden lotus. catch.


    At the same time, the Asura ax had already pierced through the air, and then slashed fiercely on Huang Chang''s black and white robes, and after a light pause, tore the black and white robes, and was about to hit Huang Chang.


    But at this critical moment, Huang Chang had already gritted his teeth and grabbed the golden lotus!


    hum!


    In an instant, the golden lotus shone brightly, and the Asura ax and Asura also disappeared in the golden light at the same time, leaving only Huang Chang and the golden lotus in Huang Chang''s hand!


    He succeeded!


    Looking at the nine golden lotus seeds on the golden lotus, Huang Chang felt a little bit of vigilance while being pleasantly surprised!


    He knew that now might be the most dangerous time!


    For human beings, the most terrible opponent is always human beings themselves!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and immediately reached out to pick the golden lotus seeds. Because Bi Xia had told him on the way up the mountain before that Jinlian is not only the treasure of heaven and earth on Shouyue Mountain, but also the guardian itself, with powerful power, and even all these are made by Jinlian. Therefore, with Huang Chang''s current strength, he couldn''t move the golden lotus at all, and could only take away the lotus seeds of the golden lotus.


    "stop!"


    "Hand over the golden lotus!"


    "kill!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang successfully grabbed Jinlian, and at the same time that Asura disappeared, all the supernatural beings also reacted one after another, jumped up, and killed Huang Chang, trying to grab Jinlian.


    "ah!"


    But at this moment, the little guy who had been held in Huang Chang''s arms and was regarded as a burden and a burden by everyone suddenly turned his head and screamed at the group of supernatural beings who rushed over.


    In Yancheng, the little guy devoured the flesh and brain/plasma of many mutated zombies, coupled with the nourishment of the flesh and blood of the "Bug King", the little guy''s current strength has become extremely terrifying, and it may not even be possible to let him fully display it. It will lose to the Destroyer King Dragon or the Skeleton Reptile, and it can be said that it has reached the peak of the "elite level". As long as there is good fortune, it is possible to transform towards the lord level.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, when the little guy burst out with all his strength, the group of supernatural beings who rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed seemed to be struck by lightning suddenly, trembling all over, showing pain and confusion on their faces, even Many people squatted on the ground with their heads in their hands and screamed.


    Not only that, at this moment, there were even a few injured in the previous battle, so that the weak-willed supernatural beings were directly invaded and controlled by the little guy''s mental power, and they shot at other people around them without hesitation, killing several The man spurted blood and flew out.


    Although the little guy''s mental impact has been weakened in the case of facing so many strong people at once, it can''t stop these people for a long time, and even the second awakened people such as Shi Buddha came back to their senses and severely injured or even killed those people. The supernatural being controlled by the little guy, but Huang Chang also seized this opportunity and forcibly picked off five golden lotus seeds from the golden lotus!


    It''s not that his hands are slow, but that the golden lotus seeds are extremely difficult to pick off, as if they were pulled by some kind of huge force, so even he only picked five of them!


    hum!


    Just when Huang Chang was about to pick off the sixth golden lotus seed, a blue light suddenly flashed, and then the single swordsman appeared in the blue light, swinging the long knife in his hand and slashing towards Huang Chang.


    "court death!"


    Although Huang Chang is not bloodthirsty, he never shows mercy when facing the enemy, so when he saw the single swordsman slashing at him with a knife, his eyes turned cold, and then he swung the death scythe in his hand, towards the single swordsman''s big knife welcome.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the single swordsman''s big knife was cut off directly by Huang Chang, and at the same time, the sharp blade''s light also fell down, slashing fiercely on the single swordsman''s body.


    But the strange thing is, the moment the sword glow fell on the single swordsman, a blue light appeared on the single swordsman, blocking the sword glow, but the clothes on his body were not spared, and were directly torn to pieces by the sword glow !


    No, not just clothes!


    At this moment, what was torn apart along with the clothes was the skin of a single swordsman? !


    Along with the fragments of clothes and pieces of human skin flying around, a face that Huang Chang had never seen before appeared in front of him, making Huang Chang''s heart skip a beat.


    It never occurred to him that the single swordsman hides a woman, but a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament!


    This woman does not have a melon-shaped face or even an awl face like some Internet celebrity faces, but an oval-shaped face with a touch of classical temperament, eyebrows like willow leaves, Qiong nose slightly raised, and a pair of black jewel-like eyes that are clear and bright. Hazy, as if possessing the power to captivate the soul.


    At this moment, her beautiful eyes were looking at the dazed Huang Chang with a half-smile, and her jet-black hair moved with the wind, emitting a little fragrance. And on that white jade-like neck hung a strange blue crystal pendant. The gemstone on the pendant seemed to possess some kind of special power, which made people feel as if they saw a starry sky at a glance.


    In addition, she was also wearing a set of bright red cheongsam with high slits. Although it is logically inconvenient to wear this kind of clothing in battle, there is a special charm on her body that draws her The tall and perfect figure and slender thighs are completely outlined.


    This kind of classic but with a hint of wild beauty made even Huang Chang, who didn''t have much feeling for beautiful women, couldn''t help but speed up his heartbeat.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most attractive woman Huang Chang has ever seen in his life.


    Of course, there may also be the most threatening woman!


    Because the next moment, this woman attacked him again.

 Chapter 269

    It has to be said that sometimes beauty can be a weapon.


    Before making the move, this mysterious woman suddenly smiled at Huang Chang. That smile was like melting an iceberg instantly, or blooming like a hundred flowers instantly. It seemed to possess some kind of magical power, which made Huang Chang stunned. Then for a moment.


    "Space marker!"


    And at the moment when Huang Chang was stunned, this mysterious woman actually blew a kiss to Huang Chang!


    No, it wasn''t a blown kiss. At the moment of blowing a kiss, a blue light suddenly shot out from the pendant on the woman''s neck, and then passed directly through Huang Chang''s black and white cassock as if teleporting, and entered Huang Chang''s body.


    "What?!"


    Huang Chang was startled when the blue light entered his body.


    "Goodbye, handsome boy!"


    At the same time, the woman smiled and waved to Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, the pendant on the woman''s neck glowed with blue light again, and with the blue light shining on the pendant, the body of Huang Chang and a survivor in the distance also shone with blue light at the same time. Finally, the two were enveloped by the blue light, and instantly completed the exchange of positions. Change.


    As a result, Huang Chang, who was still standing beside the golden lotus, unexpectedly appeared among a group of people with supernatural powers, and that person with supernatural powers appeared beside the woman with a dazed face.


    "Golden lotus?!"


    Looking at the golden lotus in front of him, the face of the supernatural being teleported inexplicably showed ecstasy, and then he was about to snatch the golden lotus.


    It''s just that he just left, but the woman has already pulled out a black dagger from the tactical strap on her white thigh, and then swung it, and the supernatural being didn''t even react, and the woman cut off his neck, Then, clutching his neck, he backed away again and again, and fell to the ground in disbelief.


    "The dagger?!"


    Looking at the black dagger in the woman''s hand, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He recognized this dagger, because Corruption also had one in his hand!


    Is this woman from Heilian Company?


    "Ah, why are the lotus seeds on this golden lotus gone?!"


    But at this moment, the woman did an even more wicked thing. She waved the golden lotus towards the crowd, then showed surprise and anger, pointed at Huang Chang and shouted: "He took all the golden lotus seeds, stop him quickly, don''t let him run away!"


    Seeing the woman''s almost completely invisible expression, and the four lotus seeds that had inexplicably disappeared from the golden lotus, Huang Chang felt as distressed as a dog in the sun.


    He knew that he had been tricked by this beautiful but dangerous woman this time!


    What''s more helpless is that he didn''t even have a chance to explain. After all, he did stay by the golden lotus for a while, and no one would believe that he failed to pick all the lotus seeds!


    "Hand over the lotus seeds!"


    Sure enough, after hearing the woman''s words, the eyes of the supernatural beings on the side showed scorching colors, and then they all shouted loudly, and rushed towards Huang Chang, trying to take the golden lotus seeds from Huang Chang''s hands.


    They have worked so hard for so long, isn''t it just for this moment?


    "If you want to grab something from me, it depends on whether you have this life!"


    Being tricked by that woman, Huang Chang''s heart was already full of anger. Facing the siege of these supernatural beings at this moment, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes for a moment, then he shouted loudly, and waved the death scythe in his hand It is to slash towards the two supernatural beings who are rushing forward.


    Since you shot him, you must be prepared to lose your life!


    Since Huang Chang had been using the death sickle to tear the blood-colored light film before, although these people knew that Huang Chang was very strong and that the death sickle was extremely sharp, they hadn''t really realized the danger of it.


    So facing the death sickle cut by Huang Chang, although the two supernatural beings showed solemn expressions, they did not dodge. Instead, one of them swelled his arms several times, turning into giant arms to protect him, while the other Then layers of scales began to grow on his body to protect himself.


    It''s a pity that they made the worst choice and paid the price - the price of their lives!


    Puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by a muffled tearing sound, the two supernatural beings rushing to the front trembled violently, and then their bodies were cut into two, and fell hard on the ground. On the ground, a lot of blood, internal organs and some filth in the intestines began to pour out in large quantities, exuding a strong bloody and stench!


    Not only that, but after tearing apart the two supernatural beings, the looming sword light did not run out of strength, and continued to shoot forward, and then ruthlessly bombarded the bronze Buddha who was relatively behind.


    boom!


    The Bronze Buddha itself is known for its defense, and the power of the sword light was reduced a lot after tearing up the two supernatural beings, so it didn''t cut off the Bronze Buddha, but it also bombarded the Bronze Buddha again and again. Backing away, a hideous and terrifying wound appeared on his body, and blood spattered out.


    With just one slash, Huang Chang killed two and seriously injured one!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, all the supernatural beings present were horrified, and their bodies also stopped abruptly, not daring to rush up indiscriminately, obviously full of fear of the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand.


    At the same time, Huang Chang looked back at the mysterious woman, only to find that the woman had disappeared without anyone noticing, and at the same time took away the remaining four golden lotus seeds!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his teeth.


    Sooner or later, he will settle this account with that damned woman!


    "stop!"


    But at the very moment when Huang Chang frightened these supernatural beings, a yell suddenly rang out, and then he saw that the scarred man had used the re-condensed flesh and blood monster to restrain Bi Xia at some point. , At the same time, Black Widow, Gintama and several other supernatural beings also surrounded Corruption.


    "Hand over the treasure, or I will kill this kid!"


    The man with the scar stood beside Bi Xia, and smiled coldly: "He worked so hard for you just now, you shouldn''t be so heartless and reluctant to part with treasures, right?"


    Having said that, the man with the scar paused for a moment, and then continued: "I don''t want any more. There are nine golden lotus seeds in total. I''ll exchange your life for three, isn''t it too much?"


    "Our Yancheng Self-Help Association, as the landlord here, should also want three!"


    Bronze Buddha endured the severe pain on his body, and shouted in a deep voice: "Otherwise, even if you get the treasure, you may not be able to descend the mountain!"


    Obviously, when everyone went up the mountain, the Bronze Buddha had already surrounded the place with heavy troops, and they would not be allowed to leave easily.


    "Hehe, what about you, holy lady, do you want three too?"


    Hearing the words of Scarface and Bronze Buddha, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then looked at the most powerful saint and her group in the distance, and said coldly.


    However, just as the aunt was about to reply, the masked girl who summoned the strange insects to block Asura for a while suddenly walked up to the aunt, and whispered a few words in the Miao village dialect.


    Hearing what the masked girl said, the saint frowned slightly, showing hesitation, and argued with the girl, but in the end she couldn''t convince the girl, shook her head, and said to Huang Chang: "Little brother, don''t worry, You got this thing, we won''t snatch it... But then again, if someone else snatches it from you, then we can snatch it back, you can''t blame us."


    "kindness?"


    Seeing that the girls in the Miao village did not force him to hand over the golden lotus seeds like these people, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then glanced at the masked girl.


    When Huang Chang looked at the girl, the girl happened to be looking at Huang Chang with a curious gaze, and then looked at Huang Chang, a trace of timidity flashed in the clear eyes, like a frightened Hiding behind the holy lady like a little bird.


    "Maybe you might as well listen to what Pindao has to say about this matter?"


    Just when the atmosphere on the field froze to the extreme, the Taoist leader suddenly said: "Heavenly materials, earthly treasures and virtuous people live here. This little brother took this treasure with all his life. Logically speaking, it should belong to this treasure." Little brother, but if this is the case, I think everyone present will be dissatisfied, and there will inevitably be a dispute at that time. If this is the case, why not..."


    Speaking of this, a cold light suddenly flashed in the Taoist priest''s eyes, and his whole temperament also changed suddenly. He did not lose the humility and kindness before, even submissive, but his eyes were sharp and full of domineering, as if he was in charge of everything, he shouted in a deep voice : "Then how about just handing over this treasure to the poor Taoist priest, so as to avoid a dispute and killing?"

 Chapter 270

    "What did you say?"


    "Did you, a Taoist priest, practice it?"


    "Ox-nosed, you have such a big breath!"


    "You are courting death!"


    ...


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, all the supernatural beings were shocked and angry, and even the holy aunt gave a cold shout.


    In their opinion, although the strength of this Taoist priest is good, it is far from being able to compare with top powerhouses such as Huang Shang, Bi Xia, Fallen and Shenggu. At this moment, even Huang Chang is in a dilemma, in a dilemma, why does he dare to say such a thing as a Taoist priest?


    But at the same time as they were angry, there was also a trace of fear in the hearts of everyone present.


    After all, judging from the previous performance of this Taoist priest, this guy is not a fool or a lunatic, and since he dares to say this now, he is probably prepared.


    It''s just that they couldn''t understand, what trump card did this Taoist rely on to make him dare to offend so many supernatural beings, and even dare to offend Yancheng Self-Saving Association, a local snake?


    Just relying on him and that companion? Don''t they know how to write dead characters?


    "It seems that you don''t want to listen to the advice of the poor."


    Facing everyone''s murderous eyes, the Taoist priest was happy and fearless, and said with a sneer: "Pindao originally wanted to avoid a killing out of compassion, but now you are obsessed with obsession. It''s time to kill."


    Speaking of this, the Taoist priest suddenly took out a blood-red wooden tablet from his bosom, and said in a deep voice, "This is the blood refined from the blood of nine hundred and ninety-nine believers after a lot of effort by the poor Taoist priest." Cursing Heavenly Master Order, please appreciate one or two."


    As soon as the words fell, the Taoist priest suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the bloody wooden sign.


    hum!


    In an instant, the blood-colored wooden sign was full of blood, and in the blood light, it seemed that thousands of people were chanting Taoist scriptures devoutly, and there were bursts of echoes, which seemed extremely strange.


    "Stop him!"


    Although they didn''t know what the blood-colored wooden card was in the Taoist priest''s hand, everyone would not be so stupid as to let the Taoist priest slowly uncover the hole card, so when the Taoist priest started to move the blood-colored wooden card, everyone present also Qiqi made a move and attacked the Taoist priest and the person he called a fox beside the Taoist priest.


    Rumble!


    But at the same time when everyone was attacking, the mountain they were on was shaking, and then a series of bright green lights shone everywhere.


    This blue light seemed to contain some kind of powerful power, and it quickly overwhelmed the golden light that bloomed from this Buddhist holy place. And as the blue light overwhelmed the golden light, Huang Chang and others also discovered to their horror that the Buddhist holy land they were in was cracked, collapsed, and dissipated like a bubble!


    The realm of Buddhism has been broken like this?


    What''s even more strange is that although the realm of Buddhism was broken, Huang Chang and others did not return to Shouyue. Instead, the surrounding environment continued to distort and change, and finally turned into a clean and spacious Taoist temple!


    They went from one field to another!


    And judging from the appearance of this Taoist temple, what they arrived seems to be the domain of Taoism!


    How is this going?


    "Golden Lotus lost its power after losing its lotus seeds, and this Taoist used the blood curse of the Celestial Master Order to summon the power that belongs to the Taoist heaven, material and earth treasures in Shouyue Mountain, thus putting us in the Taoist realm."


    "Everything the host sees in front of his eyes is the condensed product of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures belonging to the Taoist sect in Shouyue."


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Because the Taoist is holding the blood-cursed celestial master''s order, which contains pure believers'' obsession, the heaven, material and earth treasures in the Taoist sect will also get closer to each other." For him, he will even treat him as one of his own, and thus lend his power to him... The system has said before that, unlike Buddhism, which emphasizes equality for everyone, Taoism emphasizes tranquility and ease, so it will naturally protect its own people."


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang''s expression changed when he heard the system''s words.


    If this Taoist can borrow the power of Taoist heaven, material and earth treasures, it means that he can borrow the power of a lord level, or even above the lord level. It may not be the opponent of this Taoist.


    Sure enough, just as the attacks from the crowd approached the Taoist at this moment, a cyan sword light flashed across, and then all of these attacks were wiped out by the sword light and turned into nothingness.


    Then, a cold shout also suddenly sounded: "Who dares to hurt my Taoist disciples in my Taoist holy land?"


    "Are you bullying me that there is no one in the Taoist sect?"


    Everyone looked around after hearing the prestige, but they saw a young man dressed in white, with a blue long sword on his back, a feather crown on his head, a face like a crown jade, red lips and white teeth, exuding a free and sharp air from his whole body. Walking out of the Daomen hall, his eyes swept over everyone present like lightning.


    "Is it Lu Zu?"


    Seeing the young Taoist, a gleam of joy appeared on the Taoist''s face, and then he knelt down on his knees, ignoring the other supernatural beings who were staring at him, respectfully kowtowed to the young Taoist, and said in a respectful voice: "See you, disciple!" If you pass Lu Zu and disturb Lu Zu''s sage, the disciple deserves death."


    "Lu Zu...is this real person Lu Dongbin from Chunyang?"


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, combined with the appearance of the young Taoist, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Although he also knew that the Lu Dongbin condensed in this field was a fake and definitely not a real person, but his strength must not be underestimated, and it was very possible that he was even higher than that of Asura.


    What''s more, Lu Dongbin is a well-known swordsman who puts the most emphasis on killing. Once he makes a move, I''m afraid everyone here will be killed by him like melons and vegetables.


    This Taoist was lucky to find such a help!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "System, what the hell are you doing? I am clearly a Daoist, so why don''t I have such means?"


    "Host, remember that the system mentioned to you that there are several ways to quickly become stronger, but you didn''t choose the host, or even listen to it?"


    System: "This order of the Heavenly Master of the Blood Curse is one of them. To make this order, you need to sacrifice 999 fanatics, take all their blood, use their blood as the core, and use their bones to complete the order." As a frame, with their flesh as the foundation, we will be able to succeed in the end."


    "This is a method used in the Taoist sect to fight to the death, but there are so many fanatics at the beginning of the last days. There is no doubt that the Taoist used some kind of evil method to hypnotize the ordinary survivors and forcibly turned them into fanatics. believers before sacrificing them."


    Speaking of this, the system asked back: "This kind of cruel method, even if the system tells the host, will the host use it?"


    "You actually killed nine hundred and ninety-nine people for your own selfishness?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    But at this moment, Lu Dongbin glanced at the Taoist priest, nodded, and said: "Although there is a disturbance, it is nothing. Since you are a member of my Taoist sect, and you have made such a sacrifice to wake me up, then the chance will come naturally." All of you, I hope you can take this opportunity to revive my Taoist sect, end the troubled times, and protect the common people."


    After all, this Lu Dongbin was transformed by the power of the domain, not the deity, so he was also deceived by the Taoist at this moment, and then he glanced at the other people present, and asked: "There are still these people... do you need my patriarch to clear up the obstacles for you? Kill them all?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, the faces of everyone present became extremely ugly, and Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    As expected of a sword fairy, this murderousness is not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help asking the system in his heart: "System, what should I do, quickly think of a way."


    "The host doesn''t need to worry. Although this Taoist''s strategy is almost perfect, but the cycle of karma and the number of days dictates that he kills too much and is riddled with evil karma, so he happened to meet you, the only nemesis, the host."


    The system doesn''t seem to be in a hurry at the moment: "His layout may be a dead end for others, but it is a waste of effort for the host. Instead, all efforts are made to marry the host."


    "Next, the host will do what the system says, and he will surely reap the fruits of his own life, and the host will kill two birds with one stone. Not only will he get the treasure, but he will also be able to remove many hidden dangers at the scene!"


    Afterwards, the system also began to transmit some data in Huang Shang''s mind, and taught him what to do next.


    And as the system plan continued to take shape, Huang Chang''s eyes began to become brighter and brighter!

 Chapter 271

    "Damn it, let''s go together and kill this guy!"


    Just when the system was secretly planning with Huang Chang, the scarred face couldn''t help roaring. At the same time, Bi Xia was surrounded by him before, and the blood corpse that was going to threaten Huang Chang had already left Bi Xia behind. , and then the main body began to twist and stretch, and finally turned into a hideous and terrifying monster covered with thorns, roaring.


    The Taoist priest had an alliance with him secretly, but now he realized that the so-called alliance was just a cover, everything was fake, and this Taoist priest wanted to catch them all!


    And the Taoist''s deception also made Scarface startled and angry. At the same time, he also knew that he must not sit still, so he decided to unite everyone to kill the Taoist first.


    After all, Asura was so strong before, didn''t they still snatch the treasure from Asura''s obstruction? Even if the so-called Lu Dongbin''s strength is not inferior to Asura''s, they may not have a chance to kill the Taoist priest!


    "Yes, if you don''t want to die, go together!"


    Hearing what the scarface said, all the supernatural beings present also looked dignified, and they became alert, and at the same time slowly formed an encirclement circle, obviously ready to attack.


    "Please Lu Zu uphold justice!"


    However, in the face of the crowd of supernatural beings who were staring at him, the Taoist priest was still unafraid, even knelt on the ground, and said to Lu Dongbin respectfully.


    "What is a mere blood corpse? It''s just a chicken and a dog!"


    Hearing the Taoist''s words, Lu Dongbin glanced at the hideous flesh and blood monster over seven meters tall, then turned his mouth slightly, and waved his right hand,


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, streaks of cyan sword energy appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a rain of swords, sweeping towards the flesh and blood giant and Scarface overwhelmingly.


    "What?"


    Scarface never expected that Lu Dongbin would have such momentum as soon as he shot, his face changed drastically, and then his figure retreated sharply, while the giant flesh and blood monster roared, shooting out countless flesh and blood tentacles from his body to intercept those blue builds .


    However, under the suppression of absolute strength, the resistance of Scarface and the flesh and blood monster is simply like a mantis'' arm!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    At the next moment, accompanied by a series of intensive tearing sounds, the tentacles shot out by the flesh and blood monster were easily torn into pieces like squid tendrils under a sharp kitchen knife, without any resistance at all. .


    And after shredding those tentacles, the rain of swords all over the sky also bombarded the flesh and blood monster''s body at a faster speed, and then twisted it into countless tiny pieces of meat and scattered them all over the ground in the blink of an eye. The flesh, ruthlessly bombarded Scarface''s body.


    "No!"


    Facing the rain of swords that filled the sky, Scarface let out an angry roar, and the ten rings on his hand shone brightly, forming an energy shield to protect him.


    But the energy shield only lasted for an instant before it was destroyed by the rain of swords all over the sky, and then Scarface was completely crushed by the rain of swords all over the sky in the roar of despair, and the wreckage was mixed with the minced flesh of the flesh and blood monster , scattered all over the place.


    The scarred face, this one was deeply hidden, and had obtained the inheritance of the sect. Logically speaking, the strong man who had the opportunity to become the overlord of one side died in Lu Dongbin''s hands like an ant without any resistance!


    Looking at this scene, the complexions of all the supernatural beings present turned pale, and at the same time, the holy aunt and other people in Miaojiang also protected the masked woman behind them, with a look of determination on their faces.


    "How can Lu Zu''s divine power be understood by ordinary people? You can''t overestimate yourself!"


    At the same time, the Taoist smiled happily, and then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, the corner of his mouth curled up, and said: "For the sake of your hard work, hand over the golden lotus seeds, and then cut yourself off." , so you can at least leave a whole body..."


    "You really think you''re going to get me?"


    However, facing the threat of the Taoist priest, Huang Chang, who was in a "desperate situation", suddenly laughed.


    "Hmph, I know you are very strong, but you are no match for Lu Zu after all!"


    The Taoist sneered: "Since you don''t want to hand over the golden lotus seeds, that''s fine. I''ll just find them from your corpse."


    "I admit that you are quite powerful. You have worked so hard to set up such a killing situation, and you have used such cruel methods to come up with this blood curse celestial master''s order. You can use the obtained Taoist inheritance to this extent. You are quite capable .¡±


    Facing the undisguised killing intent of the Taoist priest, Huang Chang sneered coldly: "But don''t you know that there is a huge hidden danger in using hypnosis to create fanatics, and then refining the blood curse celestial master order? "


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taoist priest''s face changed drastically: "How do you know this?"


    Although Luo Luo and Huang Chang also used the fire talisman during the battle, due to the chaotic situation at the time, and the detonation speed of the fire talisman was too fast and the power was too great, so the Taoist did not find out that it was the Taoist fire talisman. I thought it was some other magic hole cards or something like that.


    But at this moment, he found that Huang Chang seemed to know the secret of the blood curse of the Heavenly Master Order, and he suddenly discovered that this guy also seemed to have an inseparable connection with Taoism.


    Could it be that he is also one of the successors of the Taoist inheritance?


    Thinking of this, the Taoist priest suddenly felt a kind of intense anxiety and even fear, and then he couldn''t help shouting at Lu Zu: "Please hurry up, Lu Zu..."


    "I am innocent!"


    "Shenwei Pardon!"


    "Nine Ghosts!"


    "The soul is back!"


    However, before the Taoist priest finished speaking, Huang Chang had already made seals with his hands, his black and white eyes were shining with light and turned into double pupils, staring fixedly at the blood-cursed Heavenly Master Order in the Taoist priest''s hand, and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang''s shout seemed to contain some kind of special power, which not only shook the world, but also echoed continuously, sending out bursts of humming.


    At the same time, the blood-cursed celestial master''s order in the Taoist priest''s hand also began to tremble violently, and some faintly visible human faces began to emerge in the red light emitted. These human faces remained pious at first, He was reciting Taoist scriptures, but then he seemed to gradually wake up, the pious expression on his face slowly turned into extreme pain and monstrous resentment, and the chanting scriptures also turned into vicious curses.


    "Give me back my life!"


    "Give me back my life!"


    "Give me back my life!"


    The next moment, countless human faces in the blood light gradually condensed into shapes, as if they were about to turn into ferocious ghosts!


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, the Taoist priest seemed to have thought of something very terrifying, and tried to throw out the blood-cursed Heavenly Master Order in his hand.


    But it''s too late!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw that those evil spirits had already formed one after another, and then poured into the Taoist priest''s body continuously, and then the Taoist priest''s body froze suddenly, as if he had lost control.


    A second later, those evil spirits rushed out of the Taoist priest''s body again, but at this moment they dragged the Taoist priest''s visible soul into the air, and then nine hundred and ninety-nine evil spirits rushed up continuously, and began to go crazy Biting the soul of the Taoist priest, and the soul of the Taoist priest also let out an extremely shrill scream!


    Thousand Ghosts Eat Souls!


    This is exactly the terrifying result of the backlash of the blood curse celestial master''s order!


    The Blood Curse Celestial Master Token is a very special secret method in the Taoist sect. Almost every branch of the Taoist sect inherits it. Once encountering a disaster that the sect cannot resist, they can condense the Blood Curse Celestial Master Token through self-dedication, thus exerting great power , to help the sect survive the disaster of extermination.


    However, due to the great power of the blood curse celestial master''s order, in ancient times, some people used hypnosis like a Taoist priest to create fanatics, and then used this to refine the blood curse celestial master''s order. And the more fanatics who offer sacrifices, the greater the power of the blood-curse celestial master''s order. Someone even used hundreds of millions of lives to refine an unprecedented blood-curse celestial master''s order, which ran rampant in the world and created boundless murder .


    For this reason, the Taoists began to look for ways to counter the order of the blood curse celestial master, and soon they discovered that even if someone can use hypnosis to create fanatics, they only need to imprison those fanatics in the blood curse celestial master Awaken the ghosts inside, then these ghosts who don''t volunteer will start to eat back, the greater the power of the blood curse order, the stronger the power of backlash.


    It is also because of this that the once rampant demon was haunted by hundreds of millions of ghosts in the end. In the end, his soul was completely torn apart, his mind and soul disappeared, and even the chance of reincarnation was lost.


    And now this Taoist priest is doing the same!


    But it''s no wonder that the Taoist priest ended up like this. After all, how could he expect to meet a person who also has the inheritance of the Taoist sect here, and also knows the countermeasure of the blood curse celestial master''s order.


    If he had noticed the Taoist inheritance in Huang Chang before, I''m afraid he might not have chosen to take this step.


    However, now that he has taken this step, he deserves the fate of this thousand ghosts and soul eaters!

 Chapter 272

    "The blood-cursed order of the Heavenly Master was actually forged with such an evil method... evil beast, it should be rewarded!"


    Seeing the Taoist priest end up in the tragic end of a thousand ghosts and souls, Lu Dongbin was startled and angry, then shouted angrily, and with a flash of sword light, he twisted the Taoist priest''s body into minced meat and scattered it all over the ground.


    After crushing the body of the Taoist priest, Lu Dongbin shifted his eyes to Huang Chang, and then to Huang Chang, his expression softened a lot, and for the first time, he cupped his hands towards Huang Chang and said seriously : "Thank you, fellow Taoist, for exposing the true face of that evil animal, otherwise I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of fear appeared on Lu Dongbin''s face: "If this beast occupies the authenticity of my Taoism, then the poor Taoist will become the mode of everything!"


    What he said is not an exaggeration. If he was really deceived by the Taoist priest just now, killed all the people here, and handed over the two treasures of Taoism and Buddhism to the Taoist priest, then with the Taoist priest''s unscrupulous behavior and With these two treasures, no one knows how far the Taoist priest will grow in the future.


    In that case, at least half of these debts would be on his head!


    "Lu Zu doesn''t need to blame himself, he can only blame this Taoist for being too cunning and unscrupulous, and now he deserves the reward."


    Hearing what Lu Dongbin said, Huang Chang smiled and said.


    "In any case, Pindao owes you a favor today."


    Lu Dongbin shook his head, and then showed a hint of curiosity: "However, the poor Taoist is a little puzzled, which lineage of Buddhism is the fellow Taoist, and why does my Taoist school counteract the method of the blood curse?"


    No wonder Lu Dongbin was so curious, after all, now that Huang Chang has no hair on his body, he looks more like a Buddhist than Bi Xia.


    "... Lu Zu misunderstood. I am not from the Buddhist sect, but belong to the same Taoist sect as Lu Zu. As for my appearance, it is also because I was forced to use the method of giving up bags when I broke through the Buddhist gate."


    Misunderstood by Lu Dongbin as a Buddhist, Huang Chang also showed helplessness, and could only gather black and white robes to protect himself, and said, "Look, Lu Zu, this is my robe."


    The inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism have their own advantages and disadvantages. Taoism pays more attention to spiritual power, so it will cast spiritual power into dharma clothes to protect itself, while Buddhism pays more attention to itself, so it will integrate spiritual power into itself to build a golden body, and it is difficult to cultivate both Even if he succeeds in concurrent cultivation, his spiritual power will be affected to a certain extent, and it will never be as pure as Huang Chang, so at this moment, Huang Chang''s condensed vestment is the best way to prove his identity.


    "Yin and Yang life and death... the quality of spiritual power is so high?"


    Sensing the psychic energy emanating from Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, Lu Dongbin''s eyes lit up, revealing a gleam of joy: "Okay, okay, okay, there are successors in my sect!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin''s expression also became more and more kind: "You first exposed that evil animal for your merits, and now you are the successor of my Taoist school. The poor Taoist will not treat you badly. It just so happens that a Taoist treasure was born on this mountain. I will give you a chance."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin glanced over the other supernatural beings again, and then his expression turned cold: "I see that you still have Buddhist treasures on you, well, it seems that you have not disappointed the poor. As for these young people, you Don¡¯t worry, Pindao will help you remove obstacles!¡±


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, the complexions of those supernatural beings present who had just breathed a sigh of relief instantly turned pale again.


    They were still grateful to Huang Chang for exposing the Taoist priest''s conspiracy just now, allowing them to escape, but they didn''t expect that what was supposed to come would finally come!


    By the way, Lu Zu, you are also a cultivator after all, is it really okay to be so obviously protective of the calf and so murderous?


    Thinking of this, these supernatural beings also became more and more desperate.


    If they had faced the Taoist priest before, they might have some confidence in stopping Lu Dongbin and subduing the Taoist priest at the same time, allowing Lu Dongbin to throw the mouse and fight for a chance of survival. But the problem is that Huang Chang''s own strength is now, let alone Lu Dongbin''s help, even without Lu Dongbin, they may not be able to win Huang Chang.


    This is really a hot dog!


    Isn''t the inheritance of this sect too unreasonable?


    "There is no need to kill again, Lu Zu..."


    However, just when everyone thought they were going to die, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I think Lu Zu should be able to make them make the oath of spirit and soul. If so, then Let them swear not to be my enemy in the future..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although these people are guilty, they are not worthy of death. Moreover, today''s world is undergoing great changes and dangers are everywhere. Human beings are in a weak position and may even be in danger of extinction. These people are alive Will be much more useful than dead."


    "That''s right, if you dare to kill but don''t kill indiscriminately, and your original intention remains unchanged, you are indeed a good seed for cultivation!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin''s appreciation for Huang Chang became stronger. Afterwards, he nodded and shouted to the group of supernatural beings: "Since he spared your life, I hope you will cherish this opportunity and don''t resist it. I will swear the soul law oath for you... ...Don''t worry, the oath of the soul law can''t be faked, and you don''t need to worry about me secretly using other methods."


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Dongbin''s eyes froze, and with a wave of his right sleeve, sword qi shot out, and then directly sank into the bodies of everyone present except Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia at an astonishing speed.


    Ding!


    But just as the sword energy entered the masked woman''s body, a strange pattern like a black cauldron appeared on the masked woman''s white forehead, and blocked the sword energy with a soft sound.


    "Myriad Insect Cauldron?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Dongbin''s pupils shrank slightly: "I didn''t expect to be a direct lineage fellow of Wanchong Mountain!"


    From the beginning to the present, Lu Dongbin has called the two Taoist friends, one is Huang Chang who exposed the Taoist conspiracy, and the other is this masked woman who doesn''t look very old.


    From this we can see how much Lu Dongbin valued this woman.


    Afterwards, Lu Dongbin hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said: "Although I am a fellow Taoist of Wanchong Mountain, but the matter has come to this point, I have to make this spiritual oath, and the poor Taoist can only offend me!"


    After speaking, Lu Dongbin was ready to start again.


    "Wait a minute, Lu Zu!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang stopped Lu Dongbin: "They have never made enemies with the disciples, so let''s forget about the spirit oath!"


    "Okay, Pindao is also willing to form a good relationship with Wanchong Mountain."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin followed suit and did not attack the masked woman again, then closed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    The next moment, as Lu Dongbin chanted softly, the faces of the survivors who had been infiltrated by the sword energy also showed signs of struggle and hesitation, and at the same time a small sword light appeared on their foreheads.


    But soon, the struggle and hesitation on their faces gradually dissipated, and the sword light also disappeared again.


    "Okay, the oath of the soul law has been fulfilled!"


    After finishing all this, Lu Dongbin opened his eyes, and said lightly: "The sword energy of Pindao has merged with your spirit and soul to form this spirit oath, and I will rely on your strength to maintain the oath. The stronger it is, the stronger the power of this oath will be."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused for a moment, and then continued: "As I said when I made the oath before, the requirements of this oath of the spirit and soul law are very simple, that is, you must not take the initiative to become an enemy of this fellow Taoist. Those who die, the soul will be torn apart by the sword energy immediately, at least the soul will be incomplete and ignorant, and at the worst, the soul will be shattered, leaving only the body."


    "Simply put, it means becoming mentally retarded or a vegetable."


    At the same time, Bi Xia, who has recovered a lot, said with a smile: "So everyone, be careful in the future, don''t accidentally put yourself in a trap, ahem..."


    Although he is strong, but after all, he has resisted Asura head-on for so long, and he still has some strength to refine the bodhi seed he obtained from Kaifu Temple before refining, so he is relatively weak at this moment, and his injuries have not healed.


    "knew!"


    Hearing what Lu Dongbin and Bi Xia said, the expressions of all the supernatural beings became even more ugly.


    They are restricted by the spirit oath, so they are very aware of the power of the spirit oath, and dare not make enemies with Huang Chang.


    "Since that''s the case, then wait and wait now."


    Lu Dongbin nodded in satisfaction, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, smiled slightly, and said, "Come with me, Fellow Daoist, your chance has come!"


    After speaking, Lu Dongbin turned and walked towards the inner hall, while Huang Chang also smiled slightly, and then followed Lu Dongbin through the courtyard of the Taoist temple and entered the inner hall amidst the envious eyes of all the supernatural beings.

 Chapter 273

    Taoism emphasizes quietness and inaction, so the inner hall of this Taoist temple is not as magnificent as the previous Buddhist temples, but simply enshrines the statue of the Patriarch of the Three Qing Dynasty, and puts some tributes and a small pot that has just sprouted. What kind of plants and green plants, there is nothing else, and nothing that looks like a treasure can be found.


    But Huang Chang was not in a hurry, he knew that since Lu Dongbin brought him here, he would definitely not let him return empty-handed.


    "Fellow Daoist, you must have heard the legend of the Seven Treasure Gourd since you are a member of my Daoist sect."


    Sure enough, after bringing Huang Chang into the inner hall, Lu Dongbin smiled slightly and turned to ask Huang Chang.


    "Seven Treasure Gourd? Are they seven gourd babies?"


    Although Huang Chang is a Taoist, it has been less than two months since he joined the Taoist sect, and he is extremely lacking in basic knowledge, so he was a little confused when he heard Lu Dongbin''s words.


    It has something to do with Qi and Gourd. He really only remembers the cartoon Gourd Baby he watched when he was a child.


    Isn''t this guy going to give him seven gourd babies?


    "Seven treasure gourds refer to the seven treasure gourds that grew from a gourd vine with innate spiritual roots in the prehistoric period!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, the system came to the rescue: "These seven treasure gourds contain great supernatural power, all of which were obtained by the ancient powers, and they were trained to become powerful magic weapons that shocked the ancients."


    "The first one is purple gold, which was obtained by Daozu Laozi. Later, it was refined into purple gold and red gourd, and it was used by Taishang Laojun Taishang Laojun Sheng Dan after it was transformed into three cleans."


    "The second one is fuchsia, which was obtained by Taoist Hongyun, an ancient powerhouse. He refined it into a red gourd with ninety-nine scattered souls. Its power is unparalleled, but it was later killed by another great power."


    "The third one is purple and white. It was obtained by the ancient demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi. He refined it into a gourd of cutting immortals and gave it to his tenth son Lu Ya."


    "The fourth one is purple and blue, also known as the gourd of attracting demons. It was obtained by the ancestor Nuwa and made into a banner for attracting demons, which can attract all demons in the world."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The remaining three are also obtained by the ancient powers, but they have been around for a long time and cannot be detected."


    "so smart?"


    Although Huang Chang doesn''t know much about the myths and legends of ancient times, he has heard of the names of Zijin gourd, Zhanxian gourd and Nuwa, not to mention that the TV series "Journey to the West" also fully described the power of the Zijin gourd. It was revealed¡ª¡ªit was a treasure that even the Monkey King could fit in!


    So when he heard the system''s words at this moment, Huang Chang''s heart trembled violently, and a hint of excitement appeared on his face.


    "It seems that you know the legend of the Seven Treasure Gourd, that''s good."


    Seeing the excited look on Huang Chang''s clothes, Lu Dongbin smiled slightly, and said, "The seven treasure gourds are conceived by the heaven and the earth, and they are extremely powerful, but they are born in the heaven and the earth and destroyed by the heaven and the earth. With the coming of the doomsday, they And completely withered and destroyed."


    "But now that the catastrophe of the Dharma has dissipated, the tide of psionic energy is surging back, and the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth has been exchanged, this Seven Treasure Gourd finally has a chance to regenerate."


    Having said that, Lu Dongbin walked up to the statue of Sanqing, bowed respectfully three times, and shouted in a deep voice, "Please show up, baby!"


    hum!


    As Lu Dongbin''s words fell, the green plant that had just sprouted burst into colorful brilliance, and then began to grow rapidly, and finally turned into a gigantic gourd vine that almost filled most of the room!


    Afterwards, the radiance on the gourd vine began to condense together, and finally turned into a black and white gourd, which began to sway left and right on the gourd vine.


    What made Huang Chang a little speechless was that this black and white gourd was too small. It was not the kind of snoring he used to do in the TV series "Journey to the West", but a pocket-sized one with a length of only one or two centimeters and a diameter of half a centimeter. gourd¡­¡­


    Although it is said that the power of the weapon has little to do with the size... But it is too small, right?


    And what the hell is this black and white gourd?


    "The time for spiritual power to recover is too short. Even if it is combined with the Shouyue Thousand Years Incense, now only this small gourd can only grow on this gourd vine."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s strange expression, Lu Dongbin shook his head and said, "Actually, if it hadn''t been awakened by that evil animal, the Taoist holy land here would not be opened until at least three months later, but now that this chaotic gourd has grown ahead of schedule, it''s a big deal." The Daoist Holy Land will be closed for at least seven months, and will not be reopened until the ninth heavenly change, and then you can come here to grab other gourds."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused slightly, and then continued: "But you must not underestimate this little gourd. This chaotic gourd is the most mysterious and powerful one among the seven treasure gourds. Breaking away from the root system before it is fully developed may have an impact on the future, but with your current cultivation, if you were given a fully grown gourd, you might not be able to handle it, so this little gourd is the most suitable for you .¡±


    "From now on, you must make good use of this chaotic gourd to strengthen the prestige of my Taoist school. You must not hold treasures for evil. When the time comes, the laws of heaven will reincarnate and the retribution will not be good. That evil animal will be a lesson for you!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin''s expression has become extremely serious.


    "Yes, junior, remember Lu Zu''s decree!"


    Seeing Lu Dongbin''s serious look, Huang Chang also looked solemn, and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, this gourd will belong to you from today on."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was being taught respectfully, Lu Dongbin nodded in satisfaction, and with a wave of his right hand, the black and white gourd fell off the gourd vine and flew towards Huang Chang.


    Facing the slowly flying black and white gourd, Huang Chang took a deep breath and reached out to catch it.


    But who would have thought that at this moment, the black and white gourd that looked like a pocket artwork suddenly accelerated, and then flew to Huang Chang''s right wrist. A small section of gourd vine grew out of the top of the gourd, entangled with each other, like a hand pendant. In Huang Chang''s hands.


    The next moment, the black and white gourd entangled in Huang Chang''s hand released an astonishing suction force, and Huang Chang also noticed that the power in his body began to flow towards him at a speed hundreds of times faster than that of refining the natal magic weapon that day. The black and white gourds rush forward!


    If this continues, Huang Chang''s power will be completely drained within a minute at most!


    "What kind of power is in your body that actually resonated with this chaotic gourd?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Dongbin''s face changed drastically: "What can I do, that''s all, even if this treasure is destroyed now, I have to save your life first!"


    After finishing speaking, he pulled out the long sword behind his back and slashed at the black and white gourd wrapped around Huang Chang''s right wrist.


    clang!


    However, this black and white gourd is worthy of being a legendary fetish. Even with Lu Dongbin''s current power, a sword strike on the black and white gourd would only splash sparks, and then be bounced back. It was unscathed!


    "Doom, oh doom!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Dongbin''s face suddenly turned a little pale: "This chaotic gourd is logically immature, so it won''t bite back... What is in your body!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t even speak. He could only feel that all the power and vitality in his body were continuously rushing towards the gourd, making him weaker and weaker, and even his body was weak. Countless wrinkles began to appear, and the hair quickly became white.


    In less than a minute, Huang Chang changed from a lively teenager to a very old man!


    This kind of devouring is a hundred times more terrifying than the situation when refining the natal magic weapon!


    At the same time, Huang Chang asked the system for help in his heart: "System, what is going on?"


    "The system doesn''t even know that the Chaos Gourd is the most mysterious of the Seven Treasures Gourds, and there isn''t even any record of the Daoist Secret Store."


    "Now it seems that it is very likely that the yin and yang power of life and death in the host''s body resonated with a certain force in the chaotic gourd, which made the chaotic gourd, which was too precocious and desperate for power, swallow the power of the host uncontrollably !"


    The voice of the system also became extremely dignified at this moment: "Master, now that things are going on, you are afraid that you will surely die?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart trembled suddenly, and then a trace of great fear instinctively arose.


    At the same time, the last bit of vitality and strength in his body was also swallowed by the chaotic gourd, and as the vitality and strength were exhausted, Huang Chang, like an old man who had died of life, took two steps back again and again, and then became powerless. Leaning on the beams and pillars of the house, he slowly slipped and fell to the ground, with a hint of disbelief and despair, and slowly lost his breath.


    Huang Chang was really drained of strength by the chaotic gourd, and died of exhaustion!


    hum!


    However, the moment Huang Chang ran out of vitality and went to bed at the end of his life, a bright golden light suddenly surged from Huang Chang''s body. It''s like singing in the golden light.


    And with the shining golden light and the reverberation of the Buddha''s voice, Huang Chang, who had already been exhausted of vitality, turned out to be like a dead tree in spring. His dry and wrinkled skin gradually began to rejuvenate, becoming fair and tender, and his gray skin The hair also changed from white to black again!


    In the blink of an eye, he was back to his prime!


    "Golden lotus seeds?"


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise appeared in Lu Dongbin''s eyes: "This kid is so blessed to be protected by a golden lotus¡ªthis time he is saved!"

 Chapter 274

    As the golden lotus turned into golden light and slowly merged into Huang Chang''s body, Huang Chang, whose physical body was already dead but whose soul had not yet dissipated, naturally woke up, and then looked at his youthful body with a dazed expression, full of excitement. Confused.


    Didn''t he just die? How did you come back to life?


    Could it be that everything just now was just an illusion?


    "Host, everything just now was not an illusion. The host is indeed dead, but he was resurrected by relying on the power of the golden lotus seeds on his body."


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Golden lotus seeds have infinite vitality and can bring people back from death. Now there are four golden lotus seeds left on the host, which also means that the host can be resurrected four times."


    "Fortunately, I got this golden lotus seed before, otherwise I would really die this time..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief: "Four coins are enough to spare. I''m not a weak chicken, so I can''t just die casually..."


    "Host, the system reminds you that there will be only three golden lotus seeds left in your hand soon!"


    But at this moment, the system suddenly reminded Huang Chang: "Because the chaotic gourd is still absorbing the power of the host!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Shang, who had just been resurrected from death, woke up instantly, and found that the vitality and strength that had just recovered in his body began to disappear rapidly, and at the same time, his body began to dry up and age again up.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help roaring, but before he finished speaking, his vitality was exhausted again, and then he died again with a snap.


    Afterwards, the golden light on Huang Chang''s body shone again!


    It has to be said that golden lotus seeds are indeed rare treasures in the world. Even if Huang Chang''s vitality is exhausted and he dies completely, as the golden lotus seeds turn into streaks of golden light and melt into his body, he comes back to life again.


    And after sucking Huang Shang dry twice, the "precocious" chaotic gourd trembled slightly like a child who was full, and then stopped swallowing Huang Shang''s power, lying obediently on Huang Shang''s wrist. I didn''t move at all.


    At the same time, two small dots, one black and one white, began to appear on the black and white gourd, as if turning the black and white gourd into a gourd-shaped Tai Chi diagram.


    "It''s finally over!"


    Feeling that the black and white gourd finally stopped swallowing, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, then jumped up, gritted his teeth and looked at Lu Dongbin, and said, "Lu Zu, can I trouble you to explain this matter?"


    His heart is full of anger now, but the promised treasure has become something that kills him. If he hadn''t been protected by golden lotus seeds, he is afraid that he is already dead and can''t die anymore.


    But even so, he still died twice, consuming two priceless golden lotus seeds!


    How can this make him not be surprised, how not to be angry?


    "Sorry, I didn''t expect that to happen."


    Lu Dongbin took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "Among the seven treasure gourds, only the chaotic gourd is unknown and unfathomable. Even Xiantian Linggen himself doesn''t know what kind of power the chaotic gourd possesses... Maybe it''s because The Chaos Gourd has a special connection with the power in your body, plus the Gourd itself is not yet enlightened, and it acts entirely on instinct, so..."


    "That''s why it killed me, didn''t it, and it killed me twice!"


    Although Huang Chang also knew that it wasn''t Lu Dongbin''s fault, at least he couldn''t blame him entirely, but whoever died twice for no reason would not be able to bear it, so he couldn''t help shouting angrily at this moment.


    "This matter is indeed my responsibility..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s angry look, Lu Dongbin was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "For this, I am willing to make compensation."


    Click!


    As Lu Dongbin finished speaking, a section of the gourd vine suddenly broke and was placed in front of Lu Dongbin. Afterwards, Lu Dongbin grabbed the cut off gourd vine, and his body gleamed with blue light, continuously injecting it into it.


    The next moment, the gourd vine began to gradually change under the blue light, and finally turned into a blue wooden sword the size of a palm, and Lu Dongbin''s face became extremely pale, and even his body seemed a little illusory, as if it might collapse at any time .


    "My power comes from the domain. It is reasonable to say that it cannot be brought out of the domain, but with the power of this innate spiritual root, I can store my full strength in it. If it explodes, it can at least kill the strong man in the golden core stage."


    Lu Dongbin took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "As for the Chaos Gourd...you don''t have to worry about it, now that the Chaos Gourd has been completely stabilized after being nourished by your strength, and it seems to have a special connection with you... ...which will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused for a while, and then continued: "As for the specific use of this chaotic gourd, I don''t know about it. You need to find out by yourself."


    "My strength is seriously depleted, and the domain may collapse at any time, so I can only close the mountain and retreat first... Remember, come to me after the ninth heavenly change, and I will give you another chance!"


    Rumble!


    As soon as the words fell, the blue wooden sword fell into Huang Chang''s hands. At the same time, Huang Chang''s feet began to shake suddenly, and thick fog spread from everywhere.


    The next moment, the earthquake subsided, the dense fog cleared, and Huang Chang also found that he had arrived at the foot of the mountain at some point, and there were other supernatural beings who came to the foot of the mountain with him.


    At this moment, these supernatural beings were also full of surprises, but after discovering Huang Chang, they looked at Huang Chang with vigilance, jealousy and even hatred.


    Because they all knew in their hearts that Huang Chang had become the biggest winner in this treasure hunt, not only got the treasures of Buddhism, but also the treasures of Taoism. If they hadn''t been forced by Lu Dongbin to swear the oath of spirit and soul, and they couldn''t take the initiative to be an enemy of Huang Chang, I''m afraid they would have shot Huang Chang with all their strength now.


    "ah!"


    But when everyone was focusing on Huang Chang, a painful groan suddenly sounded from the crowd.


    However, at this moment, the man in leather who had been with the Taoist priest before did not receive much attention from everyone. He somehow took advantage of the fog to get in among the women of Miaojiang, and sent a group of them Stabbed a dagger that looked like a poisonous snake into the masked woman''s body!


    No, that''s not a dagger like a poisonous snake, but a real poisonous snake!


    A poisonous snake like a dagger!


    "court death!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Seeing that the masked woman was severely injured, the holy lady and the others immediately became furious. They all shot at the man in the leather coat and slammed the man in the leather coat to the ground, and countless poisonous insects crawled on the man in the leather coat. Crazy bite up.


    At the same time, Sheng Nu and the others also began to take out various healing elixirs and even healing Gu worms in an attempt to heal the masked woman. But it was useless at all, the poisonous snake did not know what kind of poison it contained, no matter what methods the holy aunt and the others tried to cure it, it even caused the wound to deteriorate further, and pus and blood flowed out.


    "Hand over the antidote, hurry up, or I will make you suffer from the pain of being devoured by ten thousand insects!"


    Realizing this, the holy lady gritted her teeth and rushed to the leather-clothed man who had been bitten badly by poisonous insects but not dead, pulled him up, and shouted sharply.


    "It''s useless, the Black Witch Gu Snake is designed to subdue your Gu Art, let alone your Bai Miao lineage can''t save him, even our Black Miao lineage has no way to break it!"


    However, in the face of the holy aunt''s questioning, the man in leather laughed loudly: "The healing Gu and detoxification Gu you used for him will only become the nourishment for the black witch Gu and snake Gu poison, making him die faster. As long as Once the saintess dies, there will be no one to succeed the Wanchong Cauldron, and at that time, the saint son of our Black Miao lineage will become the real King of Myriad Gu, leading my Miao village to glory, and reappearing the glory of my Wanchong Mountain!"


    Speaking of this, the look of the man in leather clothes became a little hideous and distorted: "I know that the Wanchong Cauldron can save the saint''s life, but it can''t protect it for a while, not to mention it won''t take long. The whole meeting has become the nourishment of zombies!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the man in leather clothes, all the people present changed their faces.


    "Report!"


    At the same time, a sentinel from the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association who had been waiting here also ran over in a hurry, and shouted at the Bronze Buddha and others with a pale face: "The scouts ahead report, all the zombies in Yancheng have gathered for some reason. Together, an unprecedented tide of corpses is formed, and it is now spreading towards our direction!"


    "The three defense lines we have set up in front have all been breached, and the tide of corpses will spread to the foot of the mountain in a short time!"

 Chapter 275

    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the man in leather and hearing the scout''s report, all the people present changed their expressions.


    Although with their current strength, ordinary zombies or mutant zombies are no longer in their eyes, but the problem is that the most terrifying thing about zombies is not their quality but their quantity!


    Yancheng had a population of more than seven million before the end of the world, and after the end of the world, the number of zombies transformed into three to four million, even if these three to four million zombies were destroyed after the end of the world and the earthquake. More than half of the damage, the remaining zombies are still as many as one or two million!


    Not to mention one or two million zombies, even one or two million ants, unless you can fly, you will be gnawed to the bone by them!


    Thinking of this, everyone present felt chills, and the bronze Buddha immediately clasped his fists at all the supernatural beings present and shouted: "Everyone, the tide of corpses is coming, and I hope you can see that there are tens of thousands of people on this mountain who are also human beings." For the sake of human lives, I, the Bronze Buddha, promised that I would not want any of the crystal nuclei obtained in this battle. Not only that, but also the more than 20 crystal nuclei stored in the warehouse of the Yancheng Self-Help Society can all be used as Rewards are distributed to everyone!"


    "What''s more, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. Now Shouyue is surrounded by the tide of corpses. Even with your strength, you may not be able to kill the sea of ??corpses, so I hope you think twice!"


    After saying these two sentences, the Bronze Buddha continued to say more, and rushed down the mountain together with other supernatural beings from the Yancheng Self-Help Society.


    "Hahahaha, dying!"


    Seeing the Bronze Buddha leading the crowd away, the man in leather laughed even more wildly: "If you are all in your prime, there may still be a glimmer of hope, but now that you have suffered heavy casualties, how can you defeat us?" The army of millions of zombies under the command of the corpse emperor!"


    Speaking of this, the man in black shifted his gaze to the masked woman who was still bleeding profusely, and laughed loudly: "It won''t be long before the corpse emperor and his army of zombies will completely tear you apart. The inheritance of Chongshan will also fall into the hands of my Heimiao lineage, hahahaha!"


    "For a so-called inheritance, you actually colluded with zombies, even at the expense of tens of thousands of people in the Yancheng Self-Help Society?"


    Hearing what the man in black said, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "I always thought that the act of blood sacrifice to thousands of people like that Taoist priest was already considered extremely vicious, but I didn''t expect you to be even more insane than that Taoist priest! .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang walked towards the masked woman step by step, and at the same time his voice became more and more cold: "You have planned so many things, and you even sacrificed tens of thousands of lives just to kill her and capture the so-called Is it the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain? If so, then I will not let you die as you wish!"


    "With me here today, she can''t die!"


    hum!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the judge''s pen emerged from his palm, and bright white light surged out from the tip of the pen, continuously integrating into the masked woman''s body.


    "what are you doing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s actions, Sheng Nu and the others shouted at the same time as the man in leather.


    The holy aunt and the others were of course worried that Huang Chang would be unfavorable to the masked woman. After all, although they hadn''t attacked Huang Chang before, they had never helped Huang Chang, and there was no friendship with Huang Chang, so they had some feelings for Huang Chang. Doubt is justified.


    And let alone the man in leather clothes, he is worried at the moment that Huang Chang will heal the masked woman. In this way, with the abilities of the masked woman, the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, the Holy Aunt and others, there may not be no chance to rush out of the corpse. Hai, go back alive.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t Brother Cockroach say that with him around, the little girl wouldn''t die."


    At this moment, Xiang Yuan curled his lips and said, "And Brother Cockroach, if you want to kill her, you don''t have to go to such trouble. You can let that bull-nosed do it when you were on the mountain."


    Hearing the words of depravity, the holy aunt and the others also reacted.


    They were also concerned and confused, forgetting that Huang Chang had no reason to harm the masked woman at all, otherwise they wouldn''t have to wait until now.


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang''s power of life has miraculous effects in healing and detoxification. It can be said that as long as there is still a breath and Huang Chang''s power is not exhausted, it is difficult to die in front of him.


    But at this moment, with the continuous infusion of Huang Changsheng''s power, the hideous wound on the masked woman''s abdomen, which was rotten and pus, and mixed with a lot of black blood, began to improve slowly. The blood turned red, and finally the injury began to heal gradually!


    "Saint!"


    Seeing this scene, the holy aunt and the others showed joy.


    "No!"


    On the contrary, the man in leather roared angrily, looked at Huang Chang with resentment on his face, gritted his teeth, and said word by word: "Do you know what stupid things you did? Starting today, you You, your friends, and everyone around you will sooner or later fall into the hands of our black seedlings, and you will definitely not be able to survive or die by then! "


    "No, I think you don''t understand the situation."


    However, upon hearing what the man in the leather jacket said, Huang Chang shook his head, his expression turned cold: "It should be said that from now on, you black seedlings will become my enemy. Believe me, it is definitely not a pleasant thing to be my enemy." matter!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang picked up a stone with his feet and kicked it hard, and then the stone hit the leather man''s head like a bullet, blowing his head directly, and a large amount of blood and * spurted out. All over the place.


    Huang Chang never liked to torture and kill enemies, and now he didn''t have time to talk to this person, so he solved it cleanly.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, although the man''s head was blown off by Huang Chang with a stone, the next moment, there was a voice of resentment in his belly: "You think you can kill me like this? I don¡¯t understand the power of black witchcraft. What you killed was just a puppet I occupied. I already remember you. Just wait, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you and let you Pay the price!"


    puff!


    As soon as the voice fell, the abdomen of the headless corpse exploded suddenly, and then a strange black beetle flew out of his abdomen, and fled towards the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    bang bang bang!


    Seeing the beetle flying up, Corruption immediately fired several shots and hit the beetle.


    But the strange thing is that the beetle was unscathed after being shot, but sparks sputtered from its body, and then continued to fly high into the sky.


    "It''s useless, it''s black soul Gu, invulnerable to swords and guns, hard to hurt by water and fire, that person must have escaped a ray of his own soul into it, it is almost impossible for us to stop him if he wants to run away."


    Seeing this scene, the holy lady shook her head and said, "It''s useless to stop it, after all, it''s just a ray of spirit inside, and it can''t hurt his roots."


    "If you don''t hurt him, you can give him some trouble at all!"


    However, Huang Chang sneered when he heard the holy aunt''s words. At the same time, a black light shot out from his body, soared into the sky, and caught up with the black beetle in the midair at an astonishing speed, and then it was like a phantom. It passed through the beetle.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, the black phantom returned to the shoulder of the yellow dress, turning into a small centipede, while the black beetle trembled violently, and at the same time, there were bursts of shrill screams.


    Snapped!


    Then, it was unbelievable that the black beetle exploded with a bang, and at the same time a black shadow shot out from it, fled into the sky, and disappeared without a trace.


    A moment later, in a Miao village hundreds of kilometers away, the black shadow that disappeared from Shouyue appeared out of thin air, and then got into a man wearing a black robe with some patterns on his face, which looked extremely Inside the strange, stern-looking middle-aged man.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Afterwards, the middle-aged man trembled all over, opened his eyes, and couldn''t help screaming.


    "Holy Father!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s screams, a young man who looked somewhat similar to him, except that he was much younger, but with an even more sinister look, was taken aback. He rushed over and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I was plotted against by a damned Han Chinese...Ahhh, you protect me, I will find a way to get rid of the poison!"


    The middle-aged man resisted the severe itching and pain, gritted his teeth and said something, then began to close his eyes, and uttered strange chanting sounds.


    And as he chanted, some ugly and ferocious poisonous insects began to come from all directions, and then crawled all over the middle-aged man''s body, began to bite wantonly, and injected the poison into the middle-aged man''s body.


    As these poisonous insects injected toxins into the middle-aged man''s body, the middle-aged man trembled all over, obviously suffering from some kind of severe pain. The pain did not disappear until several hours later, and those poisonous insects As if they had been poisoned by some kind of poison, they fell to the ground one after another.


    "What a terrible soul poison!"


    Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, the middle-aged man''s eyes became extremely stern and resentful: "Our plan was destroyed by a Han. Although those bitches are surrounded by zombies, they may not die... It seems that This time I have to invite [Old Ancestor] to go south!"


    "It would be best if those sluts died, if they didn''t die... I''ll give them a ride too!"


    "And that damned Han Chinese, I must avenge this hatred!"

 Chapter 276

    "What method did you use just now, to force Amina to destroy the black soul Gu?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang let the black soul Gu explode, the holy lady was also taken aback, showing disbelief.


    "Some small means are not worth mentioning."


    Although Huang Chang rescued the masked woman, it doesn''t mean that he trusts these Miaojiang women, so at this moment, he naturally won''t tell the holy aunt and the others about the ghost centipede. Changed the subject: "Look at that girl, she should be fine!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the holy lady came to her senses, and immediately began to check the masked woman''s injuries.


    Under the influence of Huang Changsheng''s power, the wound on the masked woman would naturally not be a problem, and after checking the wound on the masked woman, the holy aunt also looked serious and looked at Huang Chang seriously. Said: "Brother, you saved our saint, and you are the great benefactor of our Baimiao lineage. We people in Miaojiang don''t talk about scenes, but we must repay our kindness. From now on, little brother, your business will be our Baimiao. Regarding the matter of the same lineage, as for the lineage of the black seedlings, don¡¯t worry, our white seedlings will crush them to death.¡±


    "No need, we are all in the same boat, let''s find a way to deal with the tide of corpses down the mountain first."


    Shenggu''s Mandarin with a strong local accent gave Huang Chang a headache. He shook his head, then waved his hand, and said to other supernatural beings: "I think everyone understands the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If Yancheng Self-Help Society With the line of defense broken, it would be difficult for us to rush out of the endless sea of ??corpses by ourselves, and the strength of that corpse emperor is probably not weak."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious: "So I hope everyone can fight side by side with the Yancheng Self-Saving Association... I don''t ask you to fight to the end, but I hope that if possible, I can leave more fire for us humans. "


    Huang Chang can be said to be more aware of the danger and cruelty of the last days than anyone present, whether it is the next ten changes, or the monsters that have mixed into human society, or ghosts like Sadako. It poses a huge and even destructive threat to human beings.


    In addition, judging from the words of that person before, he seems to have reached a certain consensus with that corpse emperor, which means that the corpse emperor probably has a very high IQ, and can even communicate with people!


    And once this is true, after the emergence of intelligent zombies, the threat of zombies to humans will also increase exponentially, and the situation of humans will only become more critical.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang absolutely did not want to see the Yancheng Self-Help Association, a gathering place for tens of thousands of survivors, destroyed by these zombies.


    This is not only because of the pity in his heart for those ordinary survivors, but also because of a sense of crisis with cold lips and teeth, and the sorrow of rabbits and foxes.


    "Brother, don''t worry, although the women in Miao Village don''t understand the general trend of the world, they won''t let those monsters run wild."


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Aunt Sheng was the first to express her opinion.


    And seeing that the two strongest forces, Huang Chang and Shenggu, have made a statement, and the local snake of the Yancheng Self-Saving Association will definitely fight to the end, the remaining supernatural beings can choose to stand beside Huang Chang and the others. There is no other way to go.


    Otherwise, even if Huang Chang, Shenggu, and the people from the Yancheng Self-Help Association didn''t make things difficult for them, it would be impossible for them to get out of the sea of ??corpses.


    Now that a consensus was reached, everyone immediately took action and rushed down the mountain.


    "Come, come, share the spoils."


    While rushing down the mountain, Bi Xia excitedly ran to Huang Chang''s side, stretched out his hand, and said with a smile: "It''s a happy cooperation. According to the previous agreement, I only need one lotus seed."


    "this is yours!"


    Huang Chang actually liked Bi Xia''s attitude of saying one thing and another, so when he heard Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang immediately handed him a golden lotus seed, and then took out another one and handed it to the fallen man. , Said: "Sorry, in fact, I should give you a little more, but I only have three left in my hand, so I can only give you one for each of you."


    "Three?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang was taken aback for a moment: "Isn''t it nine?"


    Based on what he knew about Huang Chang, Huang Chang would never lie about this kind of matter, so he was simply curious about where the other lotus seeds went.


    "Remember that woman?"


    When mentioning this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but get angry, and said through gritted teeth: "The lotus seeds on the golden lotus are extremely difficult to remove, I only managed to remove five of them, and then I was cheated by that woman. All of them were taken by that woman."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked facing Luo Luo: "By the way, Luo Luo, do you know that woman? He is holding a black dagger that is exactly like yours, and he is probably in the same company as you of."


    "I don''t even know when I have a younger brother, and I know a woman who is a fart..."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said: "But my dagger was given by that old magic stick, maybe that old magic stick knows the origin of that woman, I can ask you, but you don''t have too much hope, that old magic stick is a godsend!" You know, no one knows how many secrets he has."


    While talking, Luo Hua suddenly realized: "No, since you got five, why are there only three left now? You ate the other two? Or was your math taught by your physical education teacher?"


    "The remaining two were really eaten by me..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then told Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia what happened after he entered the inner hall with Lu Dongbin.


    "Hahahaha, Brother Cockroach, you said you were killed twice by this thing?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "Others are soaring into the sky when encountering adventures, how come you have died twice in a row, and you died so badly, it''s really fast... "


    Speaking of this, Luo Luo suddenly saw the ghost centipede that had climbed up on Huang Chang''s shoulder again, and then looked solemn, and said, "Ahem, it''s so sympathetic!"


    "By the way... this thing won''t suck anymore, will it?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia carefully glanced at the small black and white gourd in Huang Chang''s hand, which looked like a handicraft, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Huang Chang''s strength has been fully demonstrated during the previous treasure hunt, and Bi Xia asked himself that unless he used the last "unusable" hole card, he might not be Huang Chang''s opponent.


    But such a powerful Huang Chang died twice because of this little gourd in just a few minutes... If this thing suddenly messed up again, they would only have one lotus seed on them now!


    "Not anymore!"


    Huang Chang shook his head. With the passage of time, he could feel that the connection between himself and this little gourd was getting deeper and deeper. The relationship is as close and inseparable.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, he could at least guarantee that the little gourd was "satisfied" and would never mess around again.


    It''s just that what is the use of this gourd, I''m afraid he will not know until the connection between him and the gourd is further deepened.


    But being able to take his life twice in a few minutes, presumably the strength of this gourd will never be too weak.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Da da da da da!


    But at this moment, bursts of violent gunshots and gunshots came from up and down, and at the same time, some flames and gunpowder smoke seemed to be faintly visible in the distance. Obviously, the vanguard of the corpse tide had spread to the bottom of the mountain, and Yancheng rescued himself. The survivors of the meeting also launched a counterattack against the influx of zombies.


    Just like the original prison defense war, a war between humans and zombies has begun.


    The only difference is that the number of zombies this time may be more than ten times that of the prison defense battle!


    So although there will be tens of thousands of fully armed survivors and various weapons and equipment in Yancheng Self-Saving, it is still unknown whether it will be able to survive in the end!


    "Go, speed up!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s expression became solemn, then he accelerated and rushed towards the place where the guns roared.

 Chapter 277

    When Huang Chang and others rushed to the foot of the mountain, the first line of defense at the foot of the mountain had already opened fire with all its strength, sweeping away the zombies that kept pouring in from everywhere.


    Smart people often do the same thing, so like Huang Shang and others'' arrangement on Mount Zhao, the Yancheng Self-Help Association also divided Shouyue into several lines of defense, relying on the height of the mountain and some buildings as the basis, and building walls on the one hand. For defense, on the one hand, build countless firepower points, and at the same time, tanks and armored vehicles and other combat vehicles can also use mountain roads to move and become mobile fire support points.


    At this moment, the place where the guns roared was the first line of defense at the foot of the mountain.


    Although the Yancheng Self-Help Society does not have architectural abilities like Qiu Laosi who can squeeze soil to build walls and retreat to dig holes to make holes, they camped here shortly after the first sky change. , and there are still a lot of manpower available, and at the same time, some supernatural beings can help to some extent, so after a month or two of hard work, the foot of the Yancheng Self-Help Club was completely surrounded by a circle with a thickness of three meters. A wall as high as six meters was enclosed.


    At the same time, because the wall surrounds the mountain, the soil behind the wall has been dug a lot deeper, forming a ditch with a width of several meters and a depth of more than ten meters. The ditch is filled with water, so that even if zombies can break through The wall also faces the obstacle of this ditch.


    Behind the ditches are various combat platforms and bunkers of different sizes and firepower.


    These combat platforms are prototype highlands made of reinforced concrete, on which a large number of survivors can be arranged to shoot, and howitzers, rockets/cannons, and even some fire/cannons can be used to bomb relatively distant places.


    The battle bunkers are all semi-circular or cylindrical, which is a bit similar to the watchtowers of the devils during the Anti-Japanese War, but they are more advanced, and various shooting points are set up inside. In this way, even if the zombies break through the first line of defense, or even flood into the mountains, the survivors in the bunkers and towers can continue to fight in a relatively safe place with the defense of the bunkers and towers, until the ammunition is exhausted or the towers are destroyed. Zombies broke through.


    It''s just that these bunker towers are made of reinforced concrete. Except for the powerful tyrant, it is difficult for ordinary zombies and even lickers to break through them. This will also allow them to delay longer and kill more zombies.


    From this point of view, Yancheng Self-Help Society''s experience in dealing with zombies is much better than that of Huang Chang and others, and their preparations are more complete.


    But this is not surprising. After all, Lotus City is occupied by King Kong, a lord-level creature, and has been transformed into a jungle area. Running around, even the hard-maintained prison was destroyed by the earthquake, so they have no conditions, let alone time to think so much.


    But Yancheng is different. There are almost no mutant creatures in Yancheng, most of them are zombies, and the people of Yancheng Self-Help Association have spent most of their time dealing with zombies since the end of the world. Naturally, they have experience in how to deal with zombies Rich.


    It is also because of the rich experience in fighting zombies that at this moment, facing the continuous influx of zombies, those bunkers, watchtowers, sentry towers, and the survivors on the battle platform did not panic at all, but calmly and calmly, in batches Shoot long and short bursts on the incoming zombies, reducing bullets as much as possible.


    Moreover, Huang Chang also found that these fighters seemed to be specially divided into areas and groups, so the distribution of firepower was extremely even, and there would be no situation where seven or eight people would shoot a zombie at the same time, and the effect of firepower was maximized as much as possible.


    From this aspect, the survivors of the Yancheng Self-rescue Society seemed to be three points better than those of Huang Shang''s men.


    In addition, the most important point is that Huang Chang discovered that although the three leaders of the Bronze Buddha, Silver Soul and Black Widow are the three leaders of the Yancheng Self-Help Society, one of them lost his arm and his face when fighting against zombies. There are still a few scars on his face, but his back is straight and straight, wearing a military uniform, a meticulous middle-aged soldier commanding the overall situation, even the bronze Buddha and others are obeying the order of the soldier without saying a word.


    "It seems that the Yancheng Self-Help Association is able to support this Yancheng until now, and they still have some skills!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo also squinted his eyes slightly, and said: "See, that guy is definitely a veteran, and he doesn''t blink when facing so many zombies. Guys like Bronze Buddha are really smart. They know that they can''t The layman commanded the expert, and simply handed over the command."


    "Let''s go see if we can help!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then came to Tongfo and the others and the soldier with the broken arm, cupped his hands, and said: "We have reached a consensus and decided to help Yancheng save itself and fight against zombies. What do you need? We can ask you to help us... But first of all, we are not members of the Yancheng Self-Help Association, so we will only cooperate as much as possible, but it does not mean that we have to listen to you in everything."


    "Of course, the Bronze Buddha has always kept in mind the kindness of all of you who have helped us. After we get through this difficult time, we will be rewarded with great rewards!"


    The Bronze Buddha was not a fool, so he naturally knew that it would be no problem to ask Huang Chang and others to help him properly, but it would be impossible if they had to work hard. But even so, the addition of these dozens of supernatural beings was still a huge force, which lifted the Bronze Buddha''s spirit and nodded again and again.


    But at this moment, the soldier with the broken arm didn''t seem to have heard Huang Chang''s words, he was still staring at the battle situation, and at the same time was holding a frequency division monitoring instrument in his hand, his eyes were extremely solemn.


    Huang Chang glanced at it. The pictures on the monitoring equipment seemed to be transmitted from some drones. Through these pictures, it can be clearly seen that a boundless sea of ??corpses has formed up and down at this moment. The endless, dark sea of ??corpses that seem to be able to swallow everything can cause great pressure to people, even Huang Chang, who has experienced many battles, can''t help but become dignified at this moment.


    As the saying goes, people live beyond ten thousand and have no bounds... so what a terrifying picture is a gathering of millions of zombies?


    Huang Chang couldn''t imagine this scene before, but now he finally saw it!


    "Brother Hui, there are more and more zombies coming in. Do you want to use those big guys to blow up the corpses first, so that their offensive will also form a fault, so that the brothers on the front line can breathe a sigh of relief?"


    At the same time, looking at the endless tide of corpses on the screen like a black carpet, the bronze Buddha swallowed, and asked the soldier with the severed arm in a deep voice.


    Just like Huang Chang and the others, Bronze Buddha and the others also collected heavy firepower weapons such as guided missiles on the mountain, but because there is no such expert as Li Yu who is proficient in electronics, the ones that can be used are not counted. too much.


    "not the right time yet!"


    Hearing what the copper Buddha said, the soldier with the broken arm shook his head, and said: "The scale of this wave of corpses is not comparable to that of the past at all, let alone the heavy firepower in hand now, even if it is increased by ten times, it will be difficult to deal with them. The tide of corpses had a substantial impact."


    Speaking of this, the soldier with the broken arm frowned slightly, and said: "Good steel is used on the blade, and to capture a thief, you must first capture the king... Didn''t you say that these zombies were controlled by a powerful corpse king? That being the case, these heavy firepower must be reserved for beheading. Once the corpse emperor appears, not only these heavy firepower, but you also have to go all out to kill the corpse emperor. Only by killing the corpse emperor will the zombies be leaderless , so we can keep going.¡±


    "Because as far as the current situation is concerned, the biggest advantage of zombies is the number, but the biggest disadvantage is actually the number. Millions of zombies are advancing indiscriminately, coupled with terrain obstacles, the front line stretches at least tens of kilometers or even Hundreds of kilometers, that''s why there was a saying in ancient times that there was a joint operation of 800 kilometers."


    "According to our previous investigations, although the zombies are affected by the swarm effect, they will gather in groups autonomously and attack places with life, but in the end they still need to rely on hearing and smell to detect the enemy."


    "Once the war starts, the battlefield will be full of gunpowder and roaring continuously. At that time, we only need to kill the corpse emperor and detonate some chemical disruptors prepared before detonating among the corpses, then the sense of smell and hearing of those zombies will be severely damaged. Due to the long battle line, the brainless zombies in the middle and rear will not continue to move towards us without the guidance of the corpse king. At that time, we only need to drop some bait by air, and these zombies will scatter in all directions. This will greatly reduce the pressure on our front line.¡±


    In the end, the look of the soldier with the broken arm became more serious than ever before: "So, whether we win or lose this battle depends on how long it takes us to find the corpse emperor, and then whether we can kill him or not." Beheaded!"

 Chapter 278

    "See, this is called professionalism."


    Hearing what the soldier with the broken arm said, Luo Luo curled his lips and said, "Look at what you usually call what you command?"


    "Get lost, it''s clear that you are in command every time!"


    Hearing the depraved words, Huang Chang got angry and cursed.


    However, he was too lazy to compete with the fallen, and then turned his head and said to the bronze Buddha: "Just in case, let''s rest here now, so that even if the mutated zombies come in, we can block it."


    "No, staying here will affect my command."


    However, at this moment, the soldier with the broken arm shook his head, and said lightly: "As for the mutated zombies... Judging from the detection situation of the drone, this wave of corpses is indeed different from the past. We huddled in the middle or even the back of the corpse wave, but let these ordinary zombies be used as cannon fodder to consume our ammunition and energy, so there should be no problem for the time being."


    Having said that, the broken-arm soldier paused for a moment, and then continued: "You guys should go to rest first. Although there are a lot of ordinary zombies, they can''t attack them in a short time. Just be careful that they pile up corpses. On the contrary It''s those mutated zombies... There are a lot of mutated zombies in this wave of zombies, and if the corpse king is really as cunning as we think, then he will either not send these mutated zombies, or let these mutated zombies go together. When the time comes, you will naturally need your help.¡±


    "Sorry, Brother Hui, he''s always been so straightforward, I hope you don''t mind."


    The Bronze Buddha was worried that Huang Chang and the others would be offended by the soldier''s words too directly, so he coughed dryly and said from the side: "Actually, not only to you, but also to us, and even more, haha..."


    Seeing the stare from the soldier with the broken arm, the bronze Buddha laughed dryly, not daring to say more.


    "It''s okay, all capable people have such a personality."


    Huang Chang would not be stingy because of this, so at this moment he also smiled and said: "In this case, let''s go back to the previous place to rest first. If you need anything, you can call us at any time."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang away from the first line of defense, and returned to the residence not too far from the line of defense to rest.


    After using golden lotus seeds to revive him, he has almost completely recovered both his physical strength and his spirit. However, the two of them, Jiang Chen and Bi Xia, consumed a lot of power in the previous treasure hunt, especially Bi Xia, whose Buddhist golden body was almost destroyed. Asura was broken, so he really needed time to rest.


    In fact, it''s not just Huang Chang and others. At this moment, other supernatural beings participating in the treasure hunt are also injured and exhausted, and many of them are seriously injured. Of the dozen or so supernatural beings, only thirty or forty still have combat power.


    For this reason, Huang Chang also specially healed those who were seriously injured. Of course, this was not because he abused good people, but because under the current situation, if one more person recovers their combat power, they will win by one more point. grasp.


    And during this night, apart from healing his wounds, Bi Xia hid in the room with the golden lotus seed in high spirits, not knowing what to do, and even Huang Chang seemed to hear the sound of chanting from Bi Xia''s room. came.


    In addition, Corruption is also further adapting to its own bone hands while recovering its strength.


    When he faced Asura''s attack before, his bone hand seemed to erupt some kind of powerful force that even he didn''t understand, blocking Asura''s full attack. Although this power disappeared strangely afterwards, Corruption is full of interest in it. After all, if he can successfully master this power that can block even the attacks of lord-level powerhouses, then his strength will definitely gain a huge power immediately. leap.


    As for Huang Chang himself, while listening to the gunfire and cannon fire from outside the room, he was playing with the black and white gourd in his hand and the small wooden sword made of gourd vine, which contained Lu Dongbin''s full blow.


    These two things can be said to be his biggest killer now, but the restrictions are also huge, the wooden sword will disappear once used, and the black and white gourd... well, even though he has tried many times, he still hasn''t found it. What is the use of the black and white gourd, as if this thing is just an ordinary art of self-cultivation.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only give up groping for black and white gourds first, but continued to gather strength to make fire talismans and warming death scythes to prepare for the next battle.


    Time continued to pass, but the gunfire from outside the room not only did not weaken in any way, but became more intensive and intense.


    Obviously, with the passage of time, more and more zombies have rushed over.


    This also means that the defense line of Yancheng Self-Help Association will be under increasing pressure!


    But I have to say that the Yancheng Self-Help Association is still very good at dealing with zombies. Although the battle has lasted for several hours, there is still no order from the Bronze Buddha. Obviously everything is still under their control. middle.


    Until the sun goes down and night falls!


    Night is the real home of the zombies!


    As night fell, Huang Chang and other supernatural beings cheered up one after another, because they knew very well that the most critical moment of this battle might be approaching!


    Sure enough, just a few hours after nightfall, when midnight was approaching, the Bronze Buddha finally sent someone to ask for help.


    Because according to the night vision monitoring of the drone, it was found that the mutated zombies among the zombies were moving fast and rushing towards the front line.


    Apparently, the Zombie Emperor wanted to take advantage of human beings'' weakness in night vision, decreased shooting accuracy, and mental fatigue to launch night attacks, thereby breaking through the entire defense line in one fell swoop.


    As the saying goes, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, since these mutated zombies started to act, the supernatural beings on Shouyue should also start to act immediately.


    Soon, Huang Chang and others came to the tactical platform of the first line of defense.


    The one-armed soldier was still standing on the platform at this moment, it seemed that he had never rested, and even his eyes were a little red, but his back was still straight, his expression was still cold and stern, and there was no sign of fatigue.


    Standing on the tactical platform, Huang Chang and the others could clearly see that there were countless zombies all over the wall in front of them. Survivors on the defense line are still attacking and killing these zombies, leaving the wall covered with zombie wreckage, and these wreckage are still piling up.


    This is also the most difficult place for zombies to deal with. If these corpses are allowed to pile up, sooner or later these corpses will level the height of the wall and the outside, and then the corpses can use the corpse mountain as a pedal to drive straight in.


    But the problem is that there are too many zombies emerging outside, and there is no time for the Yancheng Self-Help Association to clean up the remains of the corpses!


    However, Yancheng Self-Help Association seems to be prepared for this point.


    "According to the first set of plans!"


    Seeing more and more corpses, the broken-arm soldier hesitated for a moment, then picked up a military communicator, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "yes!"


    "receive!"


    The next moment, two voices came from the communicator.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, a series of dull and violent roars suddenly sounded from the ground outside the wall, as if something had been detonated underground, and the ground under Huang Chang and the others began to tremble slightly.


    A few seconds later, the violent but dull explosion began to stop, replaced by bursts of shattering bangs, and then the large shooting area full of corpses outside the wall began to collapse violently one by one. In the end, deep pits were formed, swallowing the piles of zombie remains and some zombies still rushing towards the wall.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The people from the Yancheng Self-Rescue Society even dug a deep enough pit under the shooting area, and the pit was obviously designed, and the surface soil layer should have reached a certain thickness, otherwise, the survivors who usually come and go and the Some vehicles may have already crushed the soil layer, instead of using explosives to blow up the fulcrum of the deep pit to cause a large-scale collapse.


    The Yancheng Self-Help Society really has two hands.


    It''s just that although the threat from the mountain of corpses has been alleviated, the expression of the one-armed soldier is still serious and dignified.


    After all, their designs are designed according to the wave of 100,000 corpses. If there is a wave of 100,000 corpses, then he is 100% sure that he can stop it, but the problem is that it is millions of zombies that are coming. And there is an unfathomable corpse king and a large number of mutated zombies behind, so their designs are at most just a little more time delay.


    The real battle has just begun now!

 Chapter 279

    "We must find a way to get rid of the corpses of these zombies, otherwise the pit will fill up sooner or later, and even form a mountain of corpses again, and the situation will not improve by then."


    Corruption obviously realized this, and frowned slightly: "It''s a pity that the armored corpse is not here, otherwise the corpse of the armored corpse... Hey, it may be difficult to dissolve so many zombies."


    In the first battle of the prison, the armored corpse layer relied on the corpse to dissolve a large number of corpses of zombies and mutated creatures, thus weakening the pressure on the wall to a certain extent. But the problem is that there are far more zombies flocking to Shouyue than the zombies outside the prison back then. Under such circumstances, even the iron-armored corpses here may be a drop in the bucket, unable to change the overall situation.


    "For example... if it''s dealing with corpses... I think we should have a way."


    At this moment, a somewhat immature and timid voice suddenly sounded.


    Huang Chang and others heard the reputation, but saw that the person speaking at this moment turned out to be the masked woman who was saved by Huang Chang, that is, the "Saint" in the Miao Village who inherited the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain.


    This is the first time Huang Chang and others have heard the saint speak. Unexpectedly, the voice of the saint is not only immature and clear, but also in Mandarin, which is better than that of the saint and the others. The accented Mandarin is too clear.


    "You can talk? I thought you were dumb?"


    Hearing the saintess speak, Corrupt showed a trace of curiosity.


    "You have a way to deal with the corpse, what way? Tell me!"


    At the same time, the one-armed soldier rushed over excitedly, trying to grab the saint and ask how to deal with the corpse.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand etiquette, but that this point is too important to keep this camp, and the life and death of thousands of people is at stake, so he can''t help being excited.


    "ah!"


    Seeing the one-armed soldier rushing, the saint seemed startled and took a step back. At the same time, the saint and the others also stopped the one-armed soldier and snapped, "What do you want?"


    "Don''t be impulsive, Brother Hui is just in a hurry!"


    The Bronze Buddha has seen the abilities of the girls in the Miao Village with my own eyes. Even people with supernatural powers are hard to guard against, let alone ordinary people like one-armed soldiers. So at this moment, the Bronze Buddha was also surprised to see the anger of the holy aunt and the others. , immediately pulled the one-armed soldier back.


    "What do you know, this is about the lives and deaths of tens of thousands of people in the base, so we have to be in a hurry!"


    However, being held back by the bronze Buddha, the one-armed soldier gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, then turned his head and said to the masked woman, "I''m sorry, I don''t know etiquette, if you have a way, please tell me quickly." , if it¡¯s useful, I¡¯ll kneel down for you afterwards.¡±


    "No... No, it''s because I''m not used to talking to outsiders."


    The masked woman shook her head, then hid behind the aunt, and said timidly: "In our Miao Village, there is a kind of insect called corpse-eating insect, which specializes in eating corpses, and after the end of the world, it seems that some mutations have taken place. It can be eaten, and it will give birth when it is full, and the larvae that are born can hatch quickly, and then they will eat after hatching..."


    Speaking of this, the masked woman paused slightly, and then continued: "We all carry some of these Gu worms on our bodies, if we throw it into the corpse pit and add some special methods, then they will Breed quickly, and then start to devour the corpses of zombies... In this way, it may be useful."


    "Corpse bug? What''s that?"


    Hearing what the masked woman said, the broken-armed soldier was slightly taken aback, but then shook his head again, and said eagerly: "It doesn''t matter, since you have a way, please use it quickly, and clearing up the zombies earlier can also help you recover sooner." One step to avoid the danger of piles of corpses!"


    "kindness!"


    The masked woman nodded, and then began to communicate with the holy lady in native language.


    Hearing the masked woman''s words, the holy aunt and the others showed a hint of hesitation, then nodded in unison, and took out some small, round, shiny particles like longan cores from somewhere, and handed them to the masked woman.


    Afterwards, the masked woman took out a black tripod the size of a basketball from a small bag she had been carrying and placed it on the ground.


    This black cauldron looks very simple, and there are various patterns of poisonous insects carved on it, which is extremely weird.


    After taking out the black cauldron and putting it on the ground, the masked woman took off the lid of the cauldron, and as the lid of the black cauldron was uncovered, a strong and strange fragrance spread out, making people feel a sense of smell. It''s a strange feeling, it seems to be very comfortable, but at the same time it seems to be very nauseous.


    "Myriad Insect Cauldron!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This saintess took out the Wanchong Cauldron, but it was only the body of the cauldron. The real core of the Wanchong Cauldron is in his body. It is both the inheritance and the soul of the cauldron. Without the inheritance of the Wanchong Cauldron, this Wanchong Cauldron is the real Wanchong Cauldron, otherwise it is no different from an ordinary medicine cauldron."


    As the system explained to Huang Chang in Huang Chang''s mind, the masked woman also began to throw dozens of things that looked like insect eggs into the cauldron, and then took out a blue dagger with the same pattern of poisonous insects engraved on her waist. , then stretched out his blood-white left arm, and slashed the sharp dagger fiercely across the left arm.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, a little bit of blood splashed from the saintess'' wrist, and finally flowed into the black worm cauldron.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the incorporation of the saintess'' blood, the black worm cauldron also burst into bloody light, trembling slightly.


    "Feeding insects with blood is the most common method of refining insects in Wanchong Mountain."


    The system still seized the time to give Huang Chang a "remedial lesson": "This method seems very mysterious, but in fact it just uses the power of the insect cauldron and the insect refiner to modify the gene of the insect from the root, so that he can carry out targeted Strengthen, or evolve."


    "The inheritors of Wanchong Mountain are like the most outstanding geneticists in your generation of civilization. They can make the bugs evolve in the direction they need. Now this saint is undoubtedly strengthening the reproduction of corpse bugs and phagocytosis, so that these corpse-eating insects can devour zombie remains and reproduce at a faster speed, avoiding the appearance of corpse mountains."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The inheritance of Wanchong Mountain is extremely powerful, especially in this last age. It is also very practical. Moreover, the descendants of Wanchong Mountain are very emotional, and the host is kind to them." , if possible, we can take advantage of this opportunity to win them over, it is best to bring the saint into the house and become a Taoist companion, which will be of great help to the host''s future career."


    "System, I just found out today that you are such a system..."


    Hearing the system''s extremely bewitching words, Huang Chang was speechless immediately: "Hearing his voice and looking at her figure, he is probably still underage... This is a minimum of three years before the end of the world, and the maximum death penalty, okay? Stop talking about this Alright, let''s think about how to pass the level of the corpse emperor first."


    To be honest, Huang Chang really doesn''t have much interest in this kind of stunted little girl, if he really wants to find a Taoist partner, then...


    Suddenly, for some reason, the mysterious woman who cheated him and took away the four golden lotuses appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, and then his heart skipped a beat.


    "It turns out that this is the host''s aesthetics..."


    At the same time, the system seemed to suddenly realize: "That woman is not bad, judging from her actions, she seems to have mastered some kind of inheritance related to space power, and space power is extremely rare and powerful even in ancient times , the inheritance she got must be equally powerful, if the host becomes a Taoist partner with her, the help to the host will not be less than that of Wanchong Mountain."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, if the host has enough ability to take down the two of them together, that''s naturally the best."


    "Damn... I don''t want to discuss this kind of topic with you."


    Huang Chang knew that the system''s proposal was purely to help him gain a firm foundation in the last days and revive the Daoist sect, but at the moment he still felt a little weird, so he shook his head and put some distracting thoughts out of his mind.


    And at this moment, the saint seemed to have finished refining insects, and then wiped something on her right hand, and the bleeding wound stopped bleeding immediately, while he turned the black cauldron and poured it on the ground. fall.


    Then, an insect egg the size of a ping-pong ball covered with various patterns, like a black diamond, fell to the ground.


    And then nothing falls out!


    Undoubtedly, the saintess had fused those eggs together in a special way before, and trained them into the crystal insect eggs that can be called "Gu" in his hands now!

 Chapter 280

    "Huh, it''s finally a success!"


    Seeing the corpse-eating insect successfully refined in her hand, no, it should be said to be corpse-eating insect, a gleam of joy flashed in the clear eyes of the masked girl, then walked to the edge of the high ground, and handed the corpse-eating insect timidly Huang Chang said, "Huang...Brother Huang, this is the female worm of the Corpse Gu, as long as it drips your blood, it will recognize you as the master... I think you seem to be very interested in it, so I will give it to you." You... After this battle, this female worm can still be recycled."


    After finishing speaking, the girl handed the crystal-like Corpse Gu to Huang Shang, and then ran back behind the holy aunt and the others like a frightened deer.


    "Hey hey, brother cockroach, the hero saves the beauty, I secretly agree with you, that little girl fell in love with you."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xiang walked to Huang Chang''s side and laughed strangely.


    "roll!"


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang, and then moved his gaze to the Corpse Gu, with a scorching look in his eyes.


    Although this corpse-eating Gu doesn''t have much combat power, it is a priceless treasure for every gathering place, and judging from the large amount of blood that the girl shed and the slightly hesitant expressions of the saint aunt and others before, it seems that if you want to practice It is definitely not an easy task to produce this corpse-eating Gu that can quickly devour corpses and reproduce rapidly. If they hadn''t saved the girl''s life, they might not be willing to give this corpse-eating Gu to themselves.


    But... I can''t refuse this thing, because it is too important to Huang Chang''s own Zhaoshan gathering place.


    "Thank you, if that''s the case, then I will be disrespectful!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly, nodded, thanked the girl, then cut his fingertips, and dripped blood into the Corpse Gu.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s blood dripped in, the corpse-eating Gu''s eggs also began to vibrate violently, and finally cracks appeared on the surface, and they collapsed suddenly. A strange shape, covered with black insect armor, somewhat similar to scarabs , but there is a worm-like mouthparts full of sharp teeth on its mouth. At the same time, a worm with extremely sharp eight-legged legs and a pair of small pincers at the front also appeared in Huang Chang''s hands.


    And after breaking out of the egg, the corpse-eating Gu seemed to have been hungry for a long time, and was eager to try the front line, wanting to rush over and devour the corpse.


    "By the way, Holy Maiden, this Corpse Gu is devouring corpses at the front line, so it won''t be accidentally killed by bullets, right?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang remembered a very important matter and asked worriedly.


    "No... no, the corpse-eating Gu has a strong defense, and ordinary weapons and shells should not be able to kill him, and he can also strengthen himself by devouring corpses..."


    The saint shook her head again and again, signaling Huang Chang not to worry.


    "In this case, little guy, then it''s up to you."


    Hearing what the saint said, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, then nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, he threw the palm-sized Corpse Gu towards the outside of the wall.


    hum!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, after being thrown into the air by him, the carapace on the back of the corpse-eating gu split from left to right, and then two pairs of almost transparent insect wings stretched out from under the carapace, waving quickly, letting The Corpse Gu turned into a black afterimage, rushed directly to the battlefield at an astonishing speed, and then plunged into the pile of corpses in the deep pit.


    Then, there was no movement.


    "Is this thing crushed to death by a corpse?"


    After waiting for a few minutes, Bi Xia suddenly asked curiously.


    "No, it''s still at the bottom of the pile of corpses, and its breath is getting stronger and stronger. It should be devouring corpses constantly."


    After Huang Chang hatched the corpse-eating Gu with his blood, he seemed to have some kind of connection with the Corpse-eating Gu, so he could vaguely feel the state of the Corpse-eating Gu. It''s just that at this moment, he is also a little worried. After all, there are so many corpses here, and he doesn''t know how much effect Corpse Gu can play.


    At the same time, more zombies are constantly pouring in from all directions. The survivors on the battle high ground have rotated twice and are still fighting. Countless automatic rifles and heavy machine guns are constantly shooting from various firepower points, building It has become an impenetrable firepower net. As long as those ordinary zombies get close to the wall, they will be torn into pieces by the metal storm transformed by bullets of various calibers, and they cannot threaten the wall for a while.


    This is the destructive power formed by hot weapons after the number reaches a certain level. In such a large-scale war, the role of personal force seems to be infinitely reduced, even for strong people like Huang Chang and others, How many zombies can be killed by rushing into the crowd of corpses? One thousand or ten thousand? It won''t take long for them to exhaust themselves, and if they can''t get out of the sea of ??corpses, the only ending is to be piled up alive by countless zombies, and then share and eat them.


    But these almost tireless thermal weapons can keep bombarding before the bullets are exhausted, as long as they avoid overheating a little bit, and under the continuous shooting, maybe a few zombies shot by random heavy machines will More than Huang Shang and the others.


    Not to mention all kinds of heavy fire weapons such as tanks, rockets/cannons, mortars/cannons, fire/cannons, and missiles/bombs that have not yet been shot.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also felt the insignificance of his personal power.


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others also have their uses. Their main function is to stop the mutated zombies breaking out and the subsequent beheading operations. It can be said that they and the ordinary survivors in the camp and all kinds of hot weapons are performing their duties. , both are equally important, even the key to success, neither can be dispensed with.


    While the battle continued, and the corpse-eating Gu hid at the bottom of the corpse pit and devoured the corpses, a supernatural person in charge of monitoring and possessing night vision suddenly changed his expression and yelled: "Report¡ª ¡ªThe mutated zombies have rushed to the battlefield, entered the shooting area, and are 900 meters away from the first line of defense, and are approaching rapidly!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the supernatural person, everyone present tensed up, and Huang Chang, who also had the ability of night vision, also clearly saw some slender and vigorous lickers and some huge, giant-like tyrants moving at extremely fast speeds. The speed rushed towards the front line.


    Although tyrants and lickers are the basic templates of mutated zombies, they are also the most numerous and most familiar mutated zombies, but this does not mean that their strength is weak, on the contrary, they may be the most dangerous of mutated zombies For a combination, one is responsible for serving as a meat shield in the front, while the other is responsible for tearing apart the defense line at an extremely fast speed. The threat that the combination of the two can cause is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two!


    And more importantly, at this moment, Huang Chang also found a few giant tyrants over eight meters tall among the corpses. The size of this tyrant was not inferior to the giant tyrant they met at the University of National Defense Science and Technology. It means that ordinary heavy machine guns and even rocket launchers may not be able to cause substantial damage to this tyrant!


    This is trouble!

 Chapter 281

    "Don''t worry, don''t panic, fight according to the previous preparation plan!"


    However, in the face of these mutated zombies, the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association was clearly prepared, so at this moment, when he heard what his subordinates said, the man with the broken arm looked a little more serious, but he did not panic. Instead, he shouted in a deep voice: "Snipe Squad prepares for action and begins to shoot the lickers in an orderly manner. Team Rocket prepares to fire a volley once in range to stop them in their tracks."


    Having said that, the man with the broken arm paused slightly, and then continued: "The heavy artillery team and the mortar team are ready. Once the rocket team''s salvo stops the pace of the mutant zombies, you will immediately fire three rounds. Let these mutated zombies not be able to get close to the city wall!"


    "Sniper team received!"


    "Fire/Arrow team received!"


    "Heavy/artillery team received!"


    "Mortar/Artillery Squad Received!"


    ...


    As the voice of the man with the broken arm fell, there were bursts of responses from the communicator. At the same time, a group of snipers/shooters standing on the sentry tower also fired one after another, and the special gunshots of the snipers/guns began one after another. .


    Although the snipers of the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association cannot compare with Baili Mingyu''s special snipers who possess supernatural powers, most of them are also survivors of the collapsed army, and they can survive until now Even without the awakening ability, his physical fitness is far better than before, both visual ability and reaction ability have reached a very high level.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, accompanied by bursts of violent gunshots, the lickers who are rapidly approaching in the corpse tide in the distance also burst out with blood spray.


    Although the vitality of creatures like lickers is also very tenacious, and their combat effectiveness is even more sturdy, their defense cannot be compared with that of tyrants after all, and they cannot resist these snipers/hands, so there will be many lickers soon Fell in the tide of corpses.


    However, it turns out that with the command of a smart zombie, the threat of zombies to human beings has also increased exponentially. Those tyrants who did not know how to take the initiative to cover in the past actually started to form a row after finding a sniper. Form a wall of flesh with his strong body to protect those lickers.


    As a result, the shooting angles of the snipers were stuck. Although they could still occasionally kill one or two lickers, their shooting efficiency was far from being comparable to before.


    As for those tyrants, at this moment, they are protecting the vitals of their faces with their arms, and they keep rushing forward. The extremely penetrating sniper bullets fall on them, but they have little effect at all, and they can''t stop their progress in the slightest.


    In this way, the mutated zombie army continued to advance at this moment, and began to get closer and closer to the wall of the first line of defense.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, although the one-armed soldier was mentally prepared, he couldn''t help but frowned and cursed secretly.


    The advance speed of the mutated zombie army was far beyond that of ordinary zombies. It didn''t take long for these mutated zombies to advance hundreds of meters, and they were only less than 500 meters away from the wall.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just as the mutated zombie army entered the 500-meter area of ??the wall, the rocket soldiers on the battle heights pointed their rockets at the tyrants and pressed the launch button.


    In an instant, hundreds of rockets pierced the night sky, bombarding the tyrant who formed the wall of flesh like meteors falling into the mortal dust.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The Yancheng Self-Rescue Association has taken root in Yancheng for nearly two months. During this time, they have also collected a large amount of munitions, and all they are using at the moment are some powerful rockets/warheads. Because of this, the next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and the sound of monstrous flames, the meat shield defense line formed by the tyrant was shocked by the explosion of the rocket launcher, and several of the weaker tyrants were even more shocked. The bombardment left him covered in cuts and bruises, his flesh and blood were fierce, and even his bones were exposed in many places, and he was finally thrown out.


    At the same time, since those lickers followed closely behind the tyrants, they were inevitably hit by the aftermath of the rocket explosion at this moment. If they were lucky, they only suffered some skin trauma, but those who were unlucky were hit by shrapnel. It penetrated the head and face, and fell to the ground, causing certain casualties.


    It''s just that these casualties are relatively limited.


    Except for those weaker tyrants, most of the other tyrants have resisted this round of rocket bombardment at this moment, especially those tyrants who are more than eight meters tall, and there are almost no scars on their bodies. extreme.


    Afterwards, these tyrants also formed a line of defense again, ready to advance again.


    However, how could Yancheng Self-Help Association give them this chance?


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that just as the rocket soldiers completed a salvo, temporarily stopping the advance of the mutated zombie army, the long-prepared heavy artillery units and mortar/artillery units also took action one after another.


    In an instant, shells all over the sky fell from the sky like a rain of fire, and then landed in the center and relatively rear of the mutated zombie army, exploding with a bang!


    The power of heavy artillery and mortars is not comparable to that of individual rocket launchers. What''s more, after more than a month of collection, the heavy artillery and mortars in the hands of Yancheng Self-rescue Association have reached a quite amazing number. At this moment, several rounds of bombing, just like the legendary wrath of the gods descended, the violent roar, dazzling flames, terrifying shock waves and thick gunpowder smoke instantly enveloped the mutated zombie army, making it difficult to see clearly specific combat situations.


    Only Huang Chang and Bi Xia, who possess pupil skills, could see through the heavy smoke and flames, and in the central area of ??the explosion, a scene of hell on earth was formed. Under the continuous bombardment of these shells, the weakest ordinary zombies were instantly torn into pieces and burned into coke, and those lickers could not resist the shells falling from the sky and the pervasive flames and fire even if they hid behind the tyrant. The shock wave was either blown up or damaged, and of course some were completely shattered and pierced by shrapnel, and died tragically on the spot.


    For a time, on the ground that was flattened by the shells, countless wreckage, pieces of meat and coke were covered in the craters like a carpet, and there were even some tenacious lickers wriggling around. , crawling hard.


    And those tyrants who suffered the most severe bombing head-on were not much better. Among them, the few tyrants who had been injured before were killed on the spot, and the other tyrants also suffered injuries of varying severity. Several of the largest tyrants were injured, but they were not serious, and they even accelerated suddenly in the next moment, rushing towards the wall against the undissipated flames and shock waves, as well as the continuous bombardment !


    And once they are allowed to rush to the walls, with the terrifying power and sharp claws of these giant tyrants, I am afraid that these walls will be demolished by them in a short time!


    And what''s more deadly is that after these tyrants got close to the wall, the heavy firepower weapons in the hands of the Yancheng Self-rescue Association almost lost their threat to them-they couldn''t use heavy artillery to bombard their own wall, right?

 Chapter 282

    "Ready to shoot!"


    Seeing those giant tyrants give up covering the other lickers and rush towards the wall, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, ready to strike.


    "not the right time yet!"


    However, seeing Huang Chang''s vigilance, the Bronze Buddha smiled, showing a trace of confidence: "We have prepared some good things for that tyrant!"


    "Tank units are moving, target the tyrant, salvo!"


    At the same time, the one-armed soldier looked solemn, and pointed at the communicator and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Tank units received!"


    The next moment, with a burst of response, the tanks entrenched on the winding mountain road also turned their muzzles and aimed at the giant tyrant rushing down the mountain.


    The Yancheng Self-Rescue Association obviously spent a lot of thought on how to use these tanks. Not only did they rehabilitate the winding mountain road, but they also created some slightly inclined tank mounts on the edge of the winding mountain road, so that the tanks can pass These mounts tilted the muzzle further up and down, avoiding the disadvantages of some older tanks for bombing lower areas.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After slightly adjusting the muzzle, these tanks also opened fire.


    Whether it was before or after the end of the world, Huang Chang had never had the opportunity to witness the power of the tank, the king of land warfare, except in the movies. The only time he saw the tank against the tyrant was through the surveillance video.


    However, in his opinion, even if the power of the tank is good, it is difficult to fight against this super giant tyrant, so where does the confidence of the Bronze Buddha come from?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts.


    However, he soon discovered that he seemed to have misjudged the power of the tank!


    Bronze Buddha and the others don''t know what kind of tanks they have, and their power is beyond imagination for Huang Chang. Along with the salvos of those tanks, shells shrouded in flames also shoot out one after another, continuously Constantly bombarded those giant tyrants.


    And under the bombardment of these shells, those tyrants who were almost unscathed by the heavy artillery bombardment were beaten back again and again, and blood and flesh wreckage burst out of the bombed place, and they were bruised all over, which was terrible.


    "So powerful?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked: "What kind of tank is this?"


    "This is a Type 59 tank, a very old model."


    Mentioning this, the broken-arm soldier suddenly laughed.


    "Why is such an old tank much more powerful than the new tanks I''ve seen?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback: "Isn''t this scientific?"


    "No, the original power of the Type 59 tank was not very powerful, but it has strong transformation and compatibility. During this period of time, we have transformed the Type 59 tank, and the warhead has also been replaced. The special armor-piercing/armor-piercing projectile with a steel core has also been more powerful.¡±


    The broken-armed soldier showed a hint of pride, and said: "Before the end of the world, there was a program hosted by Sa Beining. I don''t know if you have watched it. Among them, our Type 59 tank appeared on the stage. It was shot out with a 15-centimeter-thick homogeneous steel plate. It was directly penetrated to the 11th floor, although this tyrant''s defense is strong, it may not be able to stop my modified 59-style!"


    "sharp!"


    Hearing what the broken-arm soldier said, Huang Chang couldn''t help giving a thumbs up!


    It seems that the Yancheng Self-Help Association is more prepared than he imagined, so they will be more confident in keeping Shouyue.


    At the same time, under the shocked eyes of everyone, those tyrants who seemed to be invincible in all directions, were bombarded by the modified Type 59 tanks of the Yancheng Self-Help Association, and kept retreating, and their injuries became more and more serious. , In addition, the heavy artillery unit was still bombing, and the artillery fire enveloped those tyrants, so it didn''t take long for those tyrants to be killed and maimed by the bombing, and they could no longer threaten the wall.


    "Haha, wouldn''t we be useless if this continues?"


    Seeing that those tyrants were all killed and maimed, Bi Xia said with a smile.


    "It''s not that simple."


    However, different from Bi Xia''s optimism, Huang Chang shook his head: "There are millions of zombies in Yancheng, what we have encountered now is only the vanguard, let alone that terrible corpse emperor has not yet died." Take a shot, the mutated zombies we see now are only a small part of them."


    He had seen the surveillance footage of the drones in the hands of soldiers with broken arms before, so he knew that the mutated zombies they would encounter next were definitely more than what they saw in front of them. It could even be said that the zombies they encountered now were just The Corpse Emperor sent out to test their vanguard. Once they figure out their firepower, the Corpse Emperor will attack aggressively. That is the real challenge.


    And while Huang Chang was talking with Bi Xia, those mutated zombies that rushed up in the first wave were almost wiped out by the heavy firepower from the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association. Only after that, a steady stream of zombies began to surge up again.


    After all, for the Zombie King, the millions of zombies under his command are his strongest strength. If he hadn''t worried about changes over time, he was even sure that these ordinary zombies would consume the survivors. ammunition, and devour them completely.


    Facing the ordinary zombies that surged up again, the frontline battle situation has once again fallen into that stalemate stage, and as a large number of zombies are continuously shot and killed, there are more and more zombies in the corpse pit.


    "Brother Huang, is that bug useful?"


    Seeing more and more bugs in the corpse pit, Bi Xia frowned slightly, and said: "If it''s useless, then we must think of other solutions as soon as possible, otherwise once the corpses accumulate again, it will be more difficult to solve .¡±


    "Just wait and see, it will appear soon."


    However, after hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang, who had been paying attention to the corpse pit, suddenly laughed.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback, then turned to look towards the corpse pit.


    Swish!


    A few seconds later, the pile of corpses in the corpse pit suddenly began to tremble strangely, as if something was wriggling under the corpses.


    Soon, wriggling things emerged from under the pile of corpses, and it turned out to be a large group of black bugs about the size of longan.


    These black worms are almost exactly the same as the ghouls that flew into the corpse pit before. The sharp worm legs and the pincers at the end of the worm legs allow them to tear off pieces of carrion from the zombies with ease like a skilled chef, and then Stuff it into the mouthparts full of teeth like a worm, chew it up and swallow it quickly.


    What''s strange is that the stomachs of these black worms seem to be like a bottomless pit. No matter how much carrion they swallow, they can continue to devour it, but when they devour it to a certain extent, they will quickly give birth to one after another. The relatively small eggs then start to gobble up.


    And those unattended eggs will break out of their shells in a few seconds and give birth to some relatively small corpse-eating Gus, and these newly-born corpse-eating Gus have the ability to devour corpses, and then start to devour corpses quickly, And grow up rapidly in the process of devouring the corpse, and eventually grow into adults, and continue to reproduce through continuous devouring like their "parents"!


    In this way, these corpse-eating Gu began to grow at a geometric progression rate, and the pile of corpses that had piled up like a mountain finally stopped rising, and there was a faint tendency to decline!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others showed surprise on their faces and breathed a sigh of relief.


    With these corpse-eating Gus to consume the zombie corpses, at least they don''t have to worry about the corpses piling up like mountains, or even directly leveling the defense wall!


    It''s just that the people on this side breathed a sigh of relief just now, but another change happened on the side of the zombies.


    Perhaps it was because he noticed that corpse-eating Gu could consume the remains of zombies, which made it impossible for the zombies to pile up the wall. The "corpse emperor" who was hiding in the tide of corpses finally became anxious, and sent out a kind of monster that Huang Chang and others had never seen before. The new type of zombies I have seen!

 Chapter 283

    "Report, the enemy sent a new type of zombie, but they didn''t move forward, but occupied some high ground outside the shooting area!"


    Just as the battle situation was deadlocked again and they began to consume each other, the monitor who was in charge of monitoring the overall situation and had night vision ability suddenly yelled.


    In fact, Huang Shang, who has better eyesight than him, has already noticed that without the reminder from the supervisor, some of them are thick and fat, and they are somewhat similar to a combination of a tyrant and a Bommer. At the same time, there is a huge meat bag dragging behind their buttocks. Just like the queen in the ant nest, the cumbersome and slow monster has already climbed to the top of some buildings a thousand meters away, and it doesn''t know what it is going to do.


    Not only has Huang Chang never seen this kind of mutated zombie, but even the "experts" from the Yancheng Self-Help Association who have dealt with zombies for a month or two seem to have never seen it before. This mutant zombie is full of fear.


    If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. With the wisdom displayed by the corpse emperor, these mutated zombies, which he has hidden for a long time, are probably the weapons he uses to deal with the Yancheng Self-Help Society!


    "Artillery unit, turn the muzzle and adjust it. No matter what it is, blast it to pieces!"


    Holding the night vision binoculars, the broken-arm soldier also saw clearly that he was holding a strange and huge new type of zombie, then his pupils shrank, and he picked up the communicator and shouted loudly.


    His intuition as a soldier told him that no matter what, those monsters must be destroyed first, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the monitor''s siren sounded again: "Report, beware of a large number of tyrants and lickers, rushing to the first line of defense at an extremely fast speed!"


    Hearing the supervisor''s words, the broken-arm soldier was startled and looked away.


    Sure enough, a group of tyrants and lickers that were ten times stronger than before were charging in groups, and their destination was the first wall!


    Obviously, this is a multiple-choice question given by the corpse emperor to the Yancheng Self-Help Association!


    Do you choose to use heavy artillery and heavy firepower to deal with those weird new zombies? Still use it to deal with the tyrants and lickers that are rushing!


    If it''s the former, then the tyrant and the licker will probably rush through the line of fire and destroy the wall in one fell swoop, but if it''s the latter, then those new zombies in the distance can do it freely!


    This is a dilemma, and it is also a conspiracy!


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing this, the broken-armed soldier gritted his teeth and cursed secretly, and then shouted in a deep voice: "According to the previous plan, the heavy fire force and the tank force will attack the Licker and the Tyrant with all their strength, and they cannot be allowed to get close to the wall no matter what!"


    Speaking of this, the broken-armed soldier paused, and then issued a second military order: "The helicopter unit goes into the air... At all costs, get rid of those new zombies for me!"


    Like Huang Shang''s Zhaoshan gathering place, the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association also repaired several armed helicopters. These helicopters were originally going to cooperate with Huang Shang and others to carry out the beheading operation, but they did not expect to be forced by those new zombies now. No more shots.


    "The artillery unit received!"


    "Squad Rocket received!"


    "Helicopter team received!"


    "Tank team received!"


    "Mortar/Artillery Squad Received!"


    ...


    Soon, with the bursts of responses from the communicator, the entire Yancheng Self-Help Association also began to take action.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the simultaneous bombardment of rocket troops, artillery troops, mortar troops and those tanks, the astonishing number of mutated zombies were finally kept out of the wall and suffered heavy losses.


    At the same time, helicopters also began to take off from Shouyue, and flew towards the new mutant zombies that occupied the tall buildings a thousand meters away in the night sky.


    These armed helicopters are full of ammunition, and even modified, with extremely strong firepower, which can easily destroy a building. This is also one of the most precious powers in the hands of the Yancheng Self-Rescue Society.


    However, what was unexpected was that just as those armed helicopters were approaching those new mutant zombies at high altitude, those new mutant zombies rushed to attack before the helicopters.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    I saw that these zombies were like the giant insects that can spray "cannonballs" in the movie "Starship Troopers". Facing the helicopter that flew into the sky, they slowly turned their bodies, and then pointed the huge meat bag behind them Over those helicopters, at last the bag of meat shrank sharply.


    The next moment, round objects covered with green liquid shot out from the small mouth at the end of the giant meat bag, and then flew towards the helicopters at an alarming speed.


    "It''s a human head!"


    With extraordinary eyesight, Huang Chang could clearly see at this moment that the prototype objects flying into the sky turned out to be the heads of zombies with hideous faces and painful faces!


    This new type of monster turned out to be a long-range attacking zombie that uses human heads as "ammunition"!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Do zombies also have the ability to attack from a distance?


    Coupled with the wisdom displayed by the corpse emperor, in this way, the two greatest advantages of human beings may be wiped out.


    At first, I thought that zombies would be nothing to worry about after having the virus serum, but now it seems that zombies are still one of the biggest threats to human beings!


    Da da da da!


    The pilot of the helicopter was also obviously startled when facing the head shot at a very fast speed, and immediately turned on the cannon on the helicopter to intercept it.


    However, these heads are too small and too fast, so even though the pilots on the helicopters reacted quickly, they only intercepted a few heads in the end, and more heads were bombarded heavily. On the helicopter, and then... exploded!


    That''s right, these heads can actually explode!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It is unbelievable that these heads covered with green slime possess extremely terrifying power. At this moment, after hitting the helicopter, those heads exploded with loud noises, directly blasting the helicopters to pieces, and at the same time, a large amount of green mucus shot out from the exploded heads, sprinkling on these helicopters.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The green slime sprayed from the shattered head is like a strong acid, which is extremely corrosive. Even the alloy armor of the gunship can''t resist it. It begins to corrode rapidly amidst a soft chirping sound, and those Helicopters also lost their balance and fell downward.


    However, in the face of this mortal situation, the pilot of the helicopter did not give up, but suppressed the fear of death, adjusted the direction of flight and fall as much as possible while falling, and at the same time opened up the helicopter with full firepower. A rocket/bullet blasted out, blasting fiercely among the corpses, and some even bombarded the buildings where the mutated zombies were, bombarding the buildings that had become unstable due to the earthquake. It collapsed, and finally buried several new zombies in the ruins.


    After doing all this, these armed helicopters fell fiercely into the corpse group, and then exploded loudly, sweeping out monstrous flames, shooting out countless fragments, causing further casualties to the corpse group.


    This was the last thing those helicopter pilots could do. They dragged a large number of zombies to their deaths in the last second of their lives.


    However, the threat of those new types of zombies in the distance has not been lifted after all!


    And the next moment, those new zombies also began to adjust their direction, spraying heads one after another in the direction of Shouyue''s defense line!

 Chapter 284

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent sound of piercing the air, the large number of human heads sprayed out by the new zombies did not fall on the wall of Shouyue, but fell into the corpses hundreds of meters outside the wall, and then exploded Opened, a large amount of green mucus was splashed out, corroding a large number of zombies on the ground and around them into pus and blood.


    However, seeing these new types of zombies accidentally injuring their own kind, none of the survivors in the line of defense could laugh.


    Because they know that these new zombies are adjusting the shooting point, and it won''t take long for these zombies to adjust their direction. At that time, with the terrifying corrosion ability of the head shells, let alone the first line of defense, Even Shouyue''s several lines of defense combined might not last long.


    We must find a way to get rid of those new zombies first!


    But the problem is, if heavy artillery units are used to bombard those new types of zombies, then the tyrants and lickers on the front line will probably break through the fire blockade immediately, and the defense line will still be unable to defend.


    And if the few remaining guided missiles are used to bomb these new types of zombies, then these new types of zombies are spread out widely, and the missiles can cause limited damage. Second, if the missiles are exhausted, what will they do? To resist the corpse emperor who is most likely a lord-level powerhouse?


    Thinking of this, the soldier with the broken arm gritted his teeth, turned his head to the bronze Buddha, Huang Chang and others and said in a deep voice: "Now we can only change the battle plan... Stone Buddha, you charge with the supernatural beings, no matter what , Even if they are all dead, we must get rid of those new types of zombies, otherwise our Yancheng self-rescue meeting will be over!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of the broken-arm soldier, the Bronze Buddha did not hesitate at all, gritted his teeth and agreed, ready to act.


    "You are stupid, there are so many zombies outside, and there are so many mutated zombies. Even if you can kill through the sea of ??corpses within a kilometer and kill those new types of zombies, can you still come back?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia couldn''t help cursing at Bronze Buddha and others: "This guy is asking you to die, don''t you know?"


    "Yancheng Self-Help Association is our home. The tens of thousands of survivors here are our family members. Our original home has been destroyed, so we would rather die than let our current home be destroyed by those monsters again."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the copper Buddha smiled freely and said: "You are different from us, and we will not force you to embark on this road of no return with us, but even if I beg you, if possible, help everyone ... It is not easy for everyone to survive until now!"


    After finishing speaking, the Bronze Buddha was ready to take those supernatural beings who also showed determination on their faces to intercept and kill those new types of zombies.


    Even though they all knew in their hearts that they might not be able to come back after leaving like this!


    "Wow, that''s really touching!"


    However, at this moment, a soft and seductive voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, black and white radiance shone on his body, and he turned into a black and white cassock. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared instantly, and finally turned around, looking at the man wearing a cheongsam not far behind him with full vigilance. , a mysterious woman who is graceful and graceful, exuding a unique charm all over her body, which makes people''s heart skip a beat.


    This guy actually appeared again!


    Huang Chang always thought that this woman had already left Shouyue after taking away the four golden lotus seeds, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t!


    "You still dare to show up?"


    Thinking that this woman had cheated him before, Huang Chang gritted his teeth with hatred, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I want to go too, but those things outside are so hospitable, they won''t let me go, so I can only stay."


    Facing Huang Chang''s angry gaze, the woman smiled indifferently, as if chatting with an old friend, and said, "Little handsome guy, don''t be so angry, isn''t it just that I took your four golden lotus seeds, and you don''t want to be so angry?" Did you also take five, one more than me."


    Speaking of this, the woman paused for a while, then looked at Huang Chang playfully, and said, "Or do you think that all the treasures in this world should be yours? Don''t everyone take it according to their own ability!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    The war is approaching, Huang Chang is unwilling to fight with this mysterious woman, not to mention that this woman is right after all, those golden lotus seeds are things that have no owner. Although he was upset about taking away the lotus seeds with his own ability, he couldn''t say anything.


    So after taking a deep breath, Huang Chang also suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "Okay, I don''t care about Jinlian''s affairs with you, but what are you doing now? Are you so good that you are willing to talk to us?" Let''s deal with the tide of corpses together?"


    "If you don''t want to, there''s nothing you can do. If you can''t stop the tide of corpses, you can''t leave."


    The mysterious woman smiled and said, "And I''m a woman. Aren''t women the most sentimental? I saw them knowing that they were going to die but took action. I was moved, so I decided to come out and help them?"


    "Anyway, I''m also a beautiful woman, so you can''t be a gentleman, why are you so fierce?"


    After finishing speaking, the woman made a tearful look of grievance, and even though Huang Chang knew that she was faking, when her beauty reached a certain level, beauty became a weapon, so seeing this woman like this now, There was also an inexplicable touch in his heart.


    But then, Huang Chang suppressed the touch in his heart, made his expression as cold as possible, and said in a deep voice: "Stop talking nonsense, you said you can help them, how can you help?"


    "It''s very simple. Isn''t their biggest danger going through the corpses to kill those new zombies? I happen to have some means to teleport people out of a certain location, although it''s not too far, but to the location where those new zombies are. But still doable.¡±


    The mysterious woman smiled slightly, and said, "I''ll bring them back after they finish killing those new types of zombies. Isn''t that the same as saving their lives?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the mysterious woman''s words, Huang Chang and the others were shocked, especially Huang Shang, Degenerate and Xiongzi, with disbelief on their faces.


    They have all been in contact with the power of space, and even the child''s supernatural powers can teleport, but the problem is that even for a powerful child, the limit distance of teleportation is within a hundred meters. How can this woman be sure that she can? Teleport other people thousands of meters away?


    Who does she think she is?


    Thinking of this, the bear child immediately said: "This is impossible, let alone your own strength, even if you are several times stronger, it is impossible to teleport everyone so far!"


    "Of course not with my strength alone."


    Faced with the bear''s question, the woman nodded and said with a smile, "So to achieve this, we must rely on some external power...for example, the crystal nucleus?"


    Speaking of this, the woman shifted her gaze to the bronze Buddha and others, and then said: "I heard that the Yancheng Self-Help Association has stored dozens of crystal nuclei, and the sum of these crystal nuclei is almost enough... I want to use these crystal nuclei It¡¯s not a high price to exchange your lives, is it?¡±

 Chapter 285

    "no problem!"


    Although the crystal nucleus is an extremely important material, it is insignificant compared with the lives of these supernatural beings and the safety of the entire camp. Therefore, the bronze Buddha agreed to the woman''s request without any hesitation.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "You can''t believe everything this woman says. She can use these crystal nuclei to send everyone a thousand meters away and send them back. Naturally, she has the ability to use these crystal nuclei Teleport yourself to a safe place, or even leave Yancheng."


    Having said that, Huang Chang gave the woman a cold look, and said, "Judging from her previous performances, I think the latter is the most likely!"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also suddenly reacted.


    At first, this woman pretended to be a single swordsman and didn''t communicate with others, but then she suddenly took the golden lotus seeds from Huang Chang''s hand, and focused everyone''s attention on Huang Chang, while she retreated completely. Judging from this woman''s behavior style, she might really use the power of the crystal nucleus to escape from Shouyue as Huang Chang said, and leave them here.


    This has to be guarded against!


    "I said, why are you so narrow-minded, man, but you just suffered a loss from me once, why do you doubt me so much?"


    At the same time, a cold look flashed in the woman''s eyes, but her face showed a look of grievance: "I obviously just wanted to help everyone once."


    "Hehe, don''t pretend to be pitiful. It is said in the book that the more beautiful a woman is, the more she will lie. I think you are the best among them."


    Huang Chang snorted coldly, unmoved.


    "Then you admit that I''m pretty?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the woman smiled, the tears in her eyes didn''t even dry up, they melted like icebergs, and a hundred flowers bloomed: "Then tell me, where am I the most beautiful?"


    "..."


    Faced with the sudden change in this woman''s style, even Huang Chang couldn''t bear it. He turned his head, not daring to look at the woman''s shockingly beautiful smile, and said to the masked saint: "Saint, you have a piece of cake in Wanchong Mountain." I wonder if you can refine a Gu worm called Oath Gu?"


    "How do you know the oath Gu of our Wanchong Mountain?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the saint was slightly taken aback, then nodded, and said, "That... I have it on me."


    "That''s great!"


    Huang Chang nodded, looked at the mysterious and beautiful woman, and said: "The effect of the oath Gu is very simple, it is to make an oath and not violate it... I will not let you make too harsh an oath, as long as You promise that you will not swallow these crystal nuclei privately, and you will not leave everyone behind and run away alone!"


    "You are too much. At this juncture, I have to make an oath. If I don''t want to help you, I won''t come out."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s request, the woman''s pretty face turned cold, she bit her red lips slightly, and said.


    "No, you came out for yourself, not for us. If we are breached, you will not be able to escape this boundless sea of ??corpses by yourself."


    Huang Chang sneered coldly, then glanced at the head shells that were getting closer and closer to the wall, and even occasionally crossed the wall and fell into the mountain, and said in a deep voice: "Time is running out, hurry up and make a choice!"


    "Hmph, a person like you will never find a girlfriend in his life!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the woman snorted angrily, and at the same time gave Huang Chang a white look: "Come on, come on, swear, swear..."


    "Um!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, the saint on the side nodded, took out a white worm egg the size of a black bean from her pocket, and said, "Oath Gu has no side effects, and it''s easy to sign, as long as you part with me the first time." Drop a drop of blood on it, and then the oath Gu will be able to sense the contract in our hearts, and then the contract will be reached."


    Speaking of this, the saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "But if you violate the contract, the oath Gu will turn into the Cruciating Poison Gu, and you will die at that time, so...so don''t violate the contract." gone."


    "Okay, but I won''t sign with you, I want to sign with him!"


    The woman nodded, then gave Huang Chang a sideways look, and said, "Since she wants me to bleed, then I can''t take advantage of him."


    "This woman..."


    Huang Chang didn''t expect this woman to be so fussy, but the situation was urgent, and he didn''t have time to waste time with this woman. Then he nodded, cut his fingertip first, and dripped a drop of blood onto the white egg.


    After that, the woman also used the black dagger to lightly scratch her white finger, and then a drop of bright red blood fell into it.


    The next moment, after absorbing the blood of Huang Chang and the woman, the eggs of the oath Gu split open, and then gave birth to two identical worms, which were like silkworm babies, and then crawled onto the hands of Huang Chang and the woman, and Strangely, it merged into their hands and disappeared.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt a small bug appearing in his body, and quickly sneaked into the depths of his body and fell asleep.


    But don''t say that this oath didn''t restrain Huang Chang, even if it did, with the strength of the life and death power of yin and yang in Huang Chang''s body, he wouldn''t be afraid of this so-called Gu poison.


    "Okay, now you can take out the crystal nucleus, remember, the more the better, otherwise the energy will not be enough to send you into the corpse group, then don''t blame me."


    After the oath Gu worm entered her body, the woman didn''t show any nervousness or panic, she just gave Huang Chang a white look, and then said to the bronze Buddha.


    "good!"


    The Bronze Buddha nodded, then turned to the Black Widow and said, "Give her the crystal nucleus!"


    The black widow nodded, and then suddenly turned into a half-human half-spider form, and opened her mouth wide, like a poisonous snake spitting out eggs, spitting out a white silk sac.


    Afterwards, the black widow tore open the white silk sac, and twenty or thirty crystal nuclei shining with light appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also taken aback.


    Unexpectedly, the black widow would hide the crystal nucleus in her body, and the silk sac seemed to have the effect of blocking energy, so even he did not sense the energy fluctuation of the crystal nucleus.


    But having said that, the extremely important things such as crystal nuclei can only be safe if they are kept in this way. If not, with the ability of that mysterious woman, I am afraid that she has already found the crystal nucleus, and then escaped.


    "Okay, give me the crystal nucleus!"


    Seeing those crystal nuclei, the woman''s eyes lit up as if she saw a beautiful jewel, and then grabbed those crystal nuclei, and began to place the crystal nuclei on the gemstones on her neck pendant one by one .


    Buzz buzz!


    The strange thing is that the gemstone seems to have some kind of special devouring ability. At this moment, as the crystal nucleus and the gemstone touch together, the gemstone also begins to emit a little blue light, and then it turns into a bottomless pool. Those crystal nuclei were swallowed one after another in ripples.


    And as more and more crystal nuclei are swallowed by the gemstone, the light emitted by the gemstone becomes brighter and brighter.


    At the same time, those new types of zombies seemed to have finally found the right place to fall. One after another, the head shells landed on the wall, corroding the wall into potholes one after another amidst loud noises.


    There were even a few head shells that fell into the line of defense and hit a semicircular bunker, then corroded the top of the bunker, followed the trend, and corroded several of the machine gunners into pus!


    The situation is becoming more and more urgent!


    "alright!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, the woman had already integrated all the crystal nuclei into the gemstone, then took a deep breath, and said to Huang Chang and the others: "We can start teleporting, whoever of you is willing to go, please take the initiative to sign up. But let me state in advance that with the current energy reserve, I can only take ten people back and forth at a time at most. It¡¯s more sure.¡±


    Speaking of this, the woman glanced at Huang Chang again, her red lips slightly curled up: "Especially a very powerful guy, shouldn''t he be afraid at a time like this?"

 Chapter 286

    "Hehe, don''t provoke me, I will go for this operation."


    Although he knew that this woman had malicious intentions and was trying to provoke his general, Huang Chang still sneered and signed up.


    Of course, this is not because he was provoked by this woman, but because he is the strongest person among them, and he is also the most sure to complete the task. What''s more, if the mysterious corpse emperor is hiding in the dark and protecting those new mutant zombies, then he can at least fight the corpse emperor with the wooden sword in his hand.


    "In that case, I''ll go too."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "You can''t let the beauty see a joke, can you?"


    "And I!"


    Bi Xia also nodded and stood up.


    They all knew the importance of this operation. If they could not kill those new mutant zombies as soon as possible and let them break through the line of defense, not only the tens of thousands of survivors on the mountain would be buried in their corpses, but it would be difficult for them themselves to get out of the sea of ??corpses.


    That being the case, they naturally have to take action in person to ensure that the operation is foolproof.


    As the three of Huang Chang signed up, the holy aunt and the others hesitated for a moment, and then sent four people, leaving only the holy aunt to protect the masked saint. At the same time, add Stone Buddha, Black Widow and Gintama, so that there are just ten people.


    "Get ready, let''s get started!"


    When the ten people were ready, the woman smiled slightly, and at the same time her eyes were serious, and she shouted softly: "Space traction¡ªgo!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the woman''s voice fell, the pendant on her neck burst into a bright blue light, and then the blue light was divided into ten, covering the bodies of ten people including Huang Chang.


    hum!


    The next moment, Huang Chang and the others, who were enveloped by the blue light, felt dizzy for a while. When they came back to their senses, they found that Zhi and others had separated from the others and came to the vicinity of a new type of zombie.


    Perhaps it was because he was under the protection of the tide of corpses, and the corpse emperor did not send anyone to personally protect these new zombies. Because of this, seeing Huang Chang and others appearing at this moment, although the new zombies were also taken aback, they were huge , moves slowly, and was born specifically for long-range attacks. The new type of zombies that have almost no strength in melee can only open their fat hands and do the most powerless resistance.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the new type of zombie close at hand, Huang Chang also came back to his senses in an instant, then without holding back the slightest hand, he directly swung the death scythe in his hand, and cut open the new type of zombie including the body and the fleshy belt behind it.


    Ding!


    And as the new type of zombie was cut open by Huang Chang, a blue crystal nucleus also fell from his broken head to the ground, making a soft noise.


    "Oh, what a windfall."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then reached out his left hand to take the crystal nucleus.


    But at this moment, the small black and white gourd in Huang Chang''s left hand trembled slightly, and then saw that the crystal nucleus turned into a blue light and was directly sucked into the small gourd.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the crystal nucleus was taken away by the black and white gourd, Huang Chang was furious.


    This little gourd is too fucking tricky, let alone kill it twice, and now it even swallows the crystal nucleus!


    Is this inviting a treasure or an uncle!


    Can I return it?


    But now is not the time to complain, because as the new type of zombie was killed by Huang Shang, the heads hidden in its giant meat bags also rolled down from the broken meat bags, and then fell along the roof on the ground. Among the corpses downstairs, it exploded.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The explosive power of these heads may be average, but the corrosive power of the green slime is extremely terrifying, just like the corpse powder in "The Deer and Ding Tale", it easily melts a large number of zombies into pus and blood, and the pus and blood are still the same. It is extremely corrosive, and the zombies passing by are quickly corroded and become part of the pus and blood.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, the lickers and tyrants downstairs also noticed the abnormality upstairs, roared together, and rushed upstairs at an extremely fast speed.


    "I don''t have time to mess with you!"


    However, Huang Chang''s target is not these lickers and tyrants at all. After alarming those mutated zombies, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he jumped down from the ten-story tall building, and at the same time waved his left hand. It pierced through the glass and walls of the outer layer of the tall building, used it as a deceleration, and slid down the stairs.


    And when he descended to the height of five or six floors, he kicked hard on the outer wall and jumped down, like a cannonball, smashing heavily into the crowd of corpses!


    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    Huang Chang jumped into the crowd of corpses, as if he had dropped a piece of bloody raw meat in the piranha pond, which quickly caused a riot among the surrounding zombies. Countless zombies started rushing towards Huang Chang like sharks smelling blood. Come.


    hum!


    And at this moment, on the high ground of Shouyue''s defense line, the soldier with a broken arm who had been watching the battle with night vision binoculars suddenly discovered that a bright blue light shone from the black corpses, and then the shining blue light Like a harvester crushed into a rice field, it began to shuttle at an extremely fast speed among the splashes of countless wreckage and broken limbs, and rushed towards another building with a new type of mutated zombie.


    This blue light is Huang Chang who has fallen into the crowd of corpses!


    He knew that if he was dragged by the corpses for too long, it would only make the situation worse, so at this moment, he didn''t care about saving the power of Jianwan in the death sickle, and started to use the death sickle to open the way.


    In front of the unparalleled sharpness of the death scythe, let alone those ordinary zombies, even mutant zombies such as lickers and tyrants are extremely fragile, and their lives were harvested by the sickle in Huang Chang''s hand in the blink of an eye. into pieces.


    It is worth mentioning that, while Huang Chang was frantically harvesting the lives of these zombies and mutated zombies, and continued to rush towards another building, the black and white gourd in his hand was also shining slightly, not only killing Huang Chang The crystal nuclei that were too late to pick up were sucked into the gourd, and seemed to be sucking something that was hard to see with the naked eye.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was deeply trapped in the sea of ??corpses, didn''t have the energy to pay attention to these. Soon he killed another tall building, then jumped up, and rushed to the top of the building at an extremely fast speed. After killing the second new type of mutated zombie, and then ignoring the spit crystal nucleus being sucked away by the little gourd, he jumped up, jumped down the tall building, and continued to kill the third tall building.


    He must get rid of these new mutant zombies as soon as possible, otherwise the first fence might not be able to hold it!


    Not just Huang Chang, other supernatural beings are also going all out at this moment, killing those new mutant zombies as much as possible.


    Among them, the killing speed is second only to Huang Chang''s are Fallen and Bi Xia. These two have turned their skeleton hands into a giant four-meter-long sword/saber. In the sea of ??corpses, they are like characters with "Wu Shuang" in the game. Similarly, the zombies were slaughtered quickly, rushing back and forth, the killing speed was only a little behind Huang Chang, and two new mutant zombies were also eliminated.


    As for Bi Xia, he simply turned into a golden Buddha state, and his whole body began to be crushed in the sea of ??corpses. No matter what ordinary zombies, lickers, or even tyrants, they were all smashed into meat paste by his two or three punches. The golden body''s defense, which even Asura couldn''t break through quickly, completely ignored the bites of these zombies, allowing him to quickly kill a bloody path among the corpses, and also hammered to death two new mutant zombies.


    Although the speed of Bronze Buddha and others is relatively slow, they can protect themselves in a short period of time, especially the daughters of Miaojiang. The sea of ??insects they summoned also played a big role in this sea of ??corpses. Help them quickly rush out a bloody path, and let them kill the second new type of zombie.


    If this continues, perhaps it won''t take too long for Huang Chang and the others to kill all these dozens of new mutant zombies.


    However, they didn''t realize that when they were rushing back and forth among the corpses, a pair of eyes were fixed on them!

 Chapter 287

    "I didn''t expect these guys to travel through the space to deal with my cute little babies... Huh, what a delicious food delivered to your door!"


    Hidden in the sea of ??corpses, even the clothes were changed into the same clothes as ordinary zombies. The corpse emperor, who can''t see any flaws, is staring at Huang Chang and others who are constantly intercepting and killing new zombies in the distance. A cold light flashed by.


    The powerful life force emanating from Huang Chang and the others was like pieces of delicious walking cakes to the corpse emperor, making him salivate, wanting to devour all these humans immediately.


    But after hesitating for a while, the Corpse Emperor finally gave up the idea of ??making a move.


    After all, as long as he can break through Shouyue, these humans will be his delicacies sooner or later, and there is no need to rush. What''s more, the reason why he pretended to mix with the corpses was to beware of human beings engaging in beheading operations and attacking him. Although he didn''t take these human beings seriously, judging from some knowledge he has learned since his memory was recovered, these human beings The missiles held by him are extremely powerful, even posing a huge threat to him as a lord-level powerhouse.


    In this case, he would rather let Huang Chang and the others get rid of those new mutant zombies, and he could not easily reveal his identity.


    What''s more, he was already prepared for these new types of zombies to be eliminated by humans, but at the beginning he wanted to use these new types of zombies to lure humans to use missiles to bomb them, but he didn''t expect humans to send supernatural beings come over.


    But that''s fine, judging from the means of these ten supernatural beings, their strength should also be the best among those humans. Since they have left the camp now, it also means that the defense force in the human gathering place has been weakened a lot.


    In this way, he can also use another hole card.


    Thinking of this, the corners of the Corpse Emperor''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He intentionally let Shouyue form a gathering place to attract a large number of survivors to vote. This is like raising pigs. Now that the pig of Yancheng Self-Saving Society is already fat, it''s time for him to slaughter it. .


    Thinking of this, the Zombie Emperor''s lips moved slightly. Some people couldn''t hear it, but the zombies could hear the order, and the order began to be passed on quickly. At the same time, the ground under his feet began to tremble slightly, as if something was moving underground.


    On the other side, Huang Chang and the others continued to shuttle through the sea of ??corpses as if they were unstoppable killing gods without the corpse emperor''s attack, killing the new mutant zombies on tall buildings everywhere one by one.


    It''s just that they seem to be unstoppable at the moment, but the frenzied killing among the corpses consumes their physical strength and abilities rapidly, especially people like the Bronze Buddha who completely rely on their strength to rampage among the corpses. He began to get tired, and his body began to be scarred by lickers and tyrants.


    In addition, the swarms of the girls in Miaojiang were also wiped out by the corpses, but fortunately, their own strength is not bad, so they can still support it.


    On the contrary, Black Widow and Gintama, both of them belong to the type of speed and destructive abilities. If they are one-on-one, they can still do it with ease, but when they shuttle through the sea of ??corpses, endurance is not counted. They were too good to get tired quickly, and there were more and more wounds on their bodies.


    But fortunately, that mysterious woman also seems to have some kind of night vision ability, and she has been observing the battle situation. Perhaps because of the reason that her lips are dead and her teeth are cold, she finally made a timely move, using space power when the Black Widow and Gintama were about to fail. brought them back.


    Only in this way, the pressure on the remaining eight people will be even greater.


    The only good news is that after such a round of fighting back and forth, the number of new zombies has become less and less. It won''t take long for them to kill all the new zombies, and the pressure on the defense line will also weaken a lot. !


    But it''s not that simple!


    At the same time, on Shouyue''s first line of defense, the one-armed soldier looked at the fewer and fewer new mutant zombies in the distance, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    But different from the one-armed soldier, the mysterious woman in charge of transporting Huang Chang and others seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly said: "It''s too early to relax now, be careful, there is something coming out of the ground !"


    "What?"


    Hearing what the mysterious woman said, everyone present was taken aback.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the ground under them began to tremble violently, and then some dirt ground began to bulge and crack, and finally one after another, hideous and terrifying monsters broke through the ground and rushed towards the survivors on the battle platform. come over.


    It is unbelievable that this kind of monster that broke out of the ground is actually made up of zombies connected end to end. It looks exactly like the human centipede in the movie "The Human Centipede". The only difference is that these are linked together All the zombies have obviously mutated, their mouths and heads have fused and degraded a lot, but their limbs have become strong and powerful, just like the sharp claws of a licker!


    In addition, this monster also has a huge worm-like mouthparts on its head, in which several long tongues similar to lickers can be faintly seen, which is extremely strange.


    It is also relying on its many sharp claws and mouthparts like a ground drilling machine that this zombie version of the "human centipede" can easily dig up the soil, bypass the defense line, and finally rush into the defense line along the mountain of Shouyue. In, attack from the inside!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As soon as these monsters appeared, barbs shot out from the mouthparts of the huge worms. At the same time, the long tongue seemed to have its own life, and it instantly penetrated the survivors on the battle platform who were constantly shooting the zombies outside. Some tentacles drilled in through the launch holes of those bunkers, and began to attack the people inside.


    For a moment, accompanied by a shrill scream, the battle platform was instantly stained red with blood, causing heavy casualties!


    "Kill them quickly!"


    Seeing these giant monsters start killing wildly, those supernatural beings who had already gathered on the wall also came to their senses, and then launched an attack on these giant monsters.


    However, to everyone''s shock and even despair, these giant monsters are extremely powerful. Not only their sharp claws can easily tear apart steel, but their huge bodies also have extremely strong defense capabilities, and their strength is even more surprising.


    The most terrifying thing is that the vitality of this giant monster is unbelievably tenacious. Even if Gintama cuts off their heads, they will not die, but will take the initiative to separate the part of the body that was cut off. , and then the next part of the body changed rapidly, and finally turned into an intact behemoth again!


    Besides, if they were cut off, they would completely split into two giant beasts, which would become even more troublesome!


    It was also because of this that for a while, those supernatural beings were beaten into a panic by this large number of giant beasts, and there were even some casualties.


    Even those with supernatural powers are like this, and those ordinary survivors are naturally no match for these giant monsters, so at this moment, as more and more giant monsters emerge from the soil, the casualties of the first line of defense are also becoming more and more serious. It''s getting worse!


    What''s more deadly is that the other zombies and mutated zombies seemed to have received some kind of order, and seized this opportunity to crazily charge the wall, further increasing the pressure on the first line of defense!


    If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t take long before this first line of defense will collapse completely!

 Chapter 288

    Those zombie versions of the human centipede don''t know how to appreciate beauty and ugliness, so soon the mysterious woman was attacked by this terrible monster just like everyone else.


    "Ugly thing!"


    Looking at the human centipede rushing towards her, a look of disgust appeared on the mysterious woman''s face, and then with a wave of her right hand, a blue light shot out from her palm, entering the twisted and huge body of the human centipede. in the body.


    Strangely, after the blue light entered, it didn''t leave any scars on the human centipede, as if it was just a phantom.


    But at the same time, the human centipede trembled violently as if someone had its spine removed, and then fell heavily to the ground, motionless like a puddle of mud.


    Afterwards, a large amount of viscous corpse blood mixed with internal organs began to pour out from the mouthparts of the human centipede and spilled all over the ground.


    This woman actually used the power of space to directly destroy all the internal organs of the human centipede, leaving only the superficial layer of flesh?


    Seeing this scene, all the supernatural beings on the side were both surprised and happy, but at the same time they couldn''t help but feel a bit of fear.


    After learning from Huang Chang that this woman had taken away four golden lotus seeds, it was inevitable that many supernatural beings present would have some plans in their hearts.


    Although it is impossible for them to snatch the golden lotus seeds from Huang Chang, but if they can''t do anything to Huang Chang, can they still not do anything to such a woman?


    But it wasn''t until now that they discovered that this woman who looked like a vase possessed far more terrifying strength than they had imagined. If they had dared to act rashly before, it might not be this zombie version of the human centipede that turned into mud now. But themselves!


    It''s just that although the mysterious woman''s strength is strong, she eliminated a human centipede with a flick of her finger, but at this moment, there are still human centipedes pouring out from the ground, and besides the human centipede that was killing people on the battle platform, there are also some The human centipedes headed towards the wall and the artillery unit on the mountain, obviously trying to destroy the wall and the artillery unit together. Without the protection of the wall and the fire suppression of the artillery unit, the endless sea of ??corpses would be able to drive straight in and completely destroy it. Yancheng Self-Help Association!


    Discovering this, those supernatural beings also tried their best to intercept them, but these human centipedes are too difficult to deal with, and there are a large number of them, so even though they have gone all out, it is still difficult to resist these terrifying monsters at this moment. insect!


    "Holy aunt, please protect me!"


    Seeing this scene, the masked saint seemed to have made a decision, gritted her teeth, and said, "I''m going to call Xiao Jin out!"


    "No, the Gu Emperor is connected with the Saintess'' heart and blood, every time you use it, you will seriously hurt the Saintess, you must not use it lightly at this time!",


    Hearing the masked saint''s words, the saint''s face changed, and she immediately dissuaded her: "The situation is not that bad yet, saint, don''t worry!"


    "I have decided."


    However, the seemingly timid saintess''s eyes became extremely determined at this moment: "If we can''t hold here, we can''t get out, and... I don''t want to see so many people die at the hands of zombies. "


    Having said that, the saint sat down cross-legged, closed her eyes, and muttered something.


    "Why!"


    The holy aunt also knew that although the holy girl is usually weak and shy, once he has decided on things, she will not change, so at this moment she can only sigh, carefully protect the holy girl, and put the Gu on her body. All the worms were summoned to resist the attack of those human centipedes.


    Soon, as the saintess chanted softly, a little golden light began to emerge from her body, and then she slowly opened her eyes, put her right hand under the veil, opened her mouth lightly, and spat out something.


    This is a golden silkworm that looks like a handicraft made of gold, small and exquisite, only half the length of the index finger. At this moment, the golden silkworm seemed to have just woken up, slowly squirmed, and then rolled on the hand of the saint, it was really cute.


    However, facing this cute little golden silkworm, the holy aunt showed an extremely respectful and even fanatical expression. At the same time, the Gu worms he summoned trembled as if they had met their own king, and did not dare to move.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s your turn to go out."


    After summoning the golden silkworm, the saint''s fair skin became even paler at this moment, even as if it was a little transparent, without a trace of blood, and at the same time, there was a trace of weakness in her voice.


    But even so, after seeing the little golden silkworm, a gleam of joy appeared on the face of the saint, then she gently touched the golden silkworm, pointed to those human centipedes, and said seriously: "Seeing those ugly Are there any monsters, can you kill them for me?"


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing the saint''s words, the little golden silkworm actually slightly raised its body, nodded slightly like a human being, then jumped down from the saint''s hand, landed on the ground with a puff, and slowly Crawl towards a human centipede.


    Roar!


    The human centipede didn''t pay attention to this kind of little thing that was as long as half a finger, and then the human centipede roared and rushed towards the saint.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    boom!


    I saw that the little golden silkworm, which was originally only half a finger long, faced the human centipede that jumped towards the saint, suddenly bursting with bright golden light, and then its body also began to face the wind in the bright golden light. It soared, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant golden silkworm that was more than 30 meters long and almost occupied the entire battle platform, and opened its mouth suddenly, and devoured it towards the human centipede.


    The human centipede obviously didn''t expect that a small golden silkworm could instantly soar hundreds of times and turn into a giant golden silkworm that was much bigger than it. It was also because of this that at this moment, caught off guard, the human centipede had no time to direct and continued to charge forward.


    Then, the giant golden silkworm suddenly opened its mouth wide, and finally swallowed the seven or eight meter long human centipede into its stomach like a big snake swallowing a small snake.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    And after swallowing it into the belly, bursts of soft noises also began to resound from the body of the golden giant silkworm, and at the same time, puffs of foul-smelling green smoke came out from its mouth that opened like a python, and the The human centipede swallowed by it didn''t move at all.


    Hiss!


    And after swallowing a human centipede in one gulp, the giant golden silkworm seemed to have tasted the sweetness, and began to move its huge body, hunting down the human centipede near the first line of defense at a speed that did not match the body. Once caught, it will open its mouth and swallow it whole.


    At the same time, the belly of the giant golden silkworm seemed to be a bottomless pit. No matter how many human centipedes it swallowed, it didn''t seem to be affected in any way. At most, it just spewed out a thick smoke, and then continued to hunt.


    And as the giant golden silkworms frantically hunted human centipedes on this first line of defense, the originally crumbling defense line finally got a chance to breathe.

 Chapter 289

    Following the attacks of the mysterious woman and the saint, the crumbling first line of defense was finally stabilized.


    On the other hand, with the full efforts of Huang Shang, Luo Xiang and Bi Xia, and the help of Tong Buddha and others, the new zombies scattered on the tall buildings were finally killed by them.


    During this process, at least ten crystal nuclei were swallowed by the black and white gourd, which made Huang Chang feel extremely distressed.


    Ten crystal nuclei!


    If all the ten crystal nuclei were absorbed by him, then his strength could at least go one step further, but now this little gourd swallowed the crystal nuclei and didn''t even fart, which in his opinion is really cheating up.


    He even wondered if the gourd vine was given to him so happily because it was so delicious.


    But now there is no time to think so much. Following the rush of the first line of defense, and Huang Chang and others killed all the new mutant zombies, the mysterious woman also immediately activated the space power to send Huang Chang and the others Back to the first line of defense to stabilize the situation.


    Although these human centipedes are strong, Huang Shang and others are even stronger. As Huang Shang and others returned to the first line of defense and attacked with all their strength, those human centipedes that kept jumping out of the ground were also suppressed and beheaded by them one after another. kill.


    It is worth mentioning that these human centipedes, like those giant tyrants, have a crystal nucleus in their bodies, but after Huang Shang returned to the battlefield, those supernatural beings also suddenly discovered that the human centipedes they killed next turned out to be No more crystal nuclei were produced, as if the crystal nuclei in their bodies had disappeared inexplicably.


    Only Huang Chang was full of helplessness.


    Missing a fart... All of them were eaten by his gourd.


    God knows how much this little gourd has eaten with the addition of the crystal nuclei in these human centipedes, let alone how much they will have to eat to get enough.


    But in any case, with Huang Chang and others returning to the line of defense, it will be difficult for those human centipedes to cause further damage to the line of defense. In this way, the situation of the war may return to the previous situation of the war of attrition.


    "This group of annoying ants!"


    Seeing this scene, the corpse emperor who was in the crowd finally couldn''t hold back anymore.


    He also didn''t expect that these human beings who he regarded as food and ants were so tenacious, and broke his plan again and again, and now the two most important hole cards were destroyed by Huang Chang and others. He does it himself, otherwise the war between zombies and humans will be dragged into a procrastination war. Even if he can kill everyone on the mountain with the boundless sea of ??corpses, it will only be a few days later.


    But the problem is, although he doesn''t know what treasures these humans got from the mountain, according to what the mysterious guy said before, it only takes a day or two at most for these humans to completely digest those treasures after they get them. And once those human beings digest the treasure, not only will he not get the treasure, but he will also face a group of more powerful and difficult enemies!


    So he can''t wait until then!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of coldness flashed in the corpse emperor''s eyes.


    Now, even if he is unwilling, he can only do it himself.


    Afterwards, the corpse emperor moved, mixed among the corpses, and approached in the direction of the first line of defense.


    "Thank you, everyone. Without you, this first line of defense might not be able to last!"


    At the same time, after a fierce battle, the Bronze Buddha, who was covered in wounds, also cupped his hands towards Huang Chang and the others, showing a hint of gratitude.


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for the help of Huang Chang and others, no matter how well prepared they were for the Yancheng Self-Saving Association, they would be completely defeated at this moment under the internal and external blows of the new mutant zombies and zombie human centipedes. The tens of thousands of survivors on this mountain will inevitably become food for zombies!


    So now they owed Huang Chang and the others a huge favor.


    "Now is not the time to say thank you."


    However, unlike the bronze Buddha who breathed a sigh of relief, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely solemn at this moment: "The corpse emperor has not been found yet, and the tide of corpses has not receded... No one can be sure whether we can hold on in the end."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "And... I always feel that something is not right."


    "Me too¡­¡­"


    Not only Huang Chang, but Bi Xia''s expression became a little dignified at the moment.


    Buddhist practitioners pay the most attention to the cultivation of the soul, so Bi Xia''s spiritual power is not even inferior to Huang Shang. And at this moment, like Huang Chang, he instinctively sensed the approaching threat.


    And when he heard Huang Chang and Bi Xia''s words, his depraved expression froze slightly.


    He didn''t know if Bi Xia''s intuition was accurate, but he believed in Huang Chang''s intuition very much. Now that the two of them have sensed the danger is approaching, I''m afraid the situation is really not good.


    "Report, the zombies have accelerated their progress!"


    At this moment, the supernatural being with night vision issued another alarm: "All the mutated zombies are coming... They seem to be preparing to use all their strength to launch a general attack!"


    "Full fire, push them back at all costs!"


    Hearing this news, the broken-arm soldier''s expression froze, and then he issued a military order.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, all kinds of heavy fire troops deployed in the defense line also began to pour their artillery fire on the group of mutant zombies that were rushing towards the wall. Afterwards, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those mutated zombies were once again suppressed by the fierce firepower of the Yancheng Self-Rescue Association. Dense fire blockade.


    "If this continues, the ammunition will not be able to support it?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem. We''ve been collecting ammunition for the past two months, and even found a way to build our own ammunition processing factory. In addition, the number of mutated zombies is limited after all. Our ammunition reserves should last until then."


    After Huang Chang rescued the defense line twice in succession, the attitude of the broken-armed soldier towards Huang Chang was obviously much better, so at this moment, he also explained a few words to Huang Chang seriously.


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the soldier with the broken arm said, Huang Chang nodded, and then shifted his gaze to the front line where the battle was raging.


    However, at this moment, through the pupil technique effect brought by the yin and yang eyes of life and death, Huang Chang discovered that a figure was passing through the smoke and flames caused by the intensive shelling at an astonishing speed, heading towards the first line of defense. Lasing from the direction of the wall!


    "careful!"


    Seeing this figure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he yelled: "There are enemies approaching..."


    boom!


    However, the figure''s speed was too fast, and before Huang Chang could finish speaking, the voice abruptly rushed through the fire blockade, and then he jumped and slammed into the first On the wall of the road blockade.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the first blockade was several meters thick and made of reinforced concrete. The figure was smashed to pieces!


    And after breaking down that section of the wall, that figure didn''t stop at all, so it jumped up and shot towards the direction where Huang Chang and the others were!


    Can forcefully pass through this dense artillery fire and smash the wall in an instant, who else has this strength besides the corpse emperor? !

 Chapter 290

    "Damn it!"


    It wasn''t until the Corpse Emperor appeared that Huang Chang and the others suddenly realized that they had made a huge mistake.


    They have always thought that the Zombie King must be a special zombie with a particularly eye-catching appearance, or a huge body like a tyrant, or sharp claws and claws like a Witch, but they never thought that the Zombie King might also maintain the same appearance as ordinary zombies shape!


    It is precisely because of this that the drone has been unable to find the corpse emperor!


    It''s not because this guy didn''t show up, but because he has been mixed in the sea of ??corpses, making it impossible to tell.


    But now the corpse emperor has shown up, but they have already lost the opportunity to use the missiles in their hands-they can''t launch bombs at their own base, can they?


    At that time, let''s not talk about whether the corpse emperor can be killed, I''m afraid they themselves will die under the bombing of * first!


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, the Bronze Buddha who was closer to the outer city wall was the first to react, jumped up, turned into a Bronze Buddha shape, and intercepted the corpse emperor.


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia shrank his pupils, yelled loudly, then paused with his right foot, and instantly activated his magical powers, trying to stop the bronze Buddha.


    He has fought against more than one lord-level powerhouse, so he knows very well in his heart that using the strength of the bronze Buddha to fight against a lord-level powerhouse is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    However, although Bi Xia''s supernatural powers are fast, the speed of the corpse emperor is not slow.


    Whoosh!


    I saw that the moment Bixia activated his magical powers and appeared beside the bronze Buddha, trying to protect the bronze Buddha, the corpse emperor suddenly stretched out his right hand, and then saw a strange bloody color emerge from the depth of his right hand Guanghui, as if there was molten liquid surging in his hand, at the same time his five fingers also swelled suddenly, and finally turned into sharp black-red tentacles, cutting through the void at an extremely fast speed, directly penetrating through the The bronze Buddha''s strong body can easily block even rockets/cannons.


    And after piercing through the body of the bronze Buddha, those few spears were withdrawn abruptly, and they grabbed the corpse emperor''s side together with the bronze Buddha.


    Afterwards, the Corpse Emperor slowly raised his head, revealing his face under the black hood.


    To everyone''s surprise, the corpse emperor is not as ugly or distorted as ordinary zombies, but looks like an ordinary young man, only his skin is a strange grayish white, and his eyes are blood red , seemed extremely strange.


    "Heh, the fragile little ants...but they are delicious food."


    Looking at the bronze Buddha who had been pierced through the heart by himself but was still trying to struggle, the corpse emperor''s mouth curled up slightly, and then the five tentacles pierced into the bronze Buddha began to squirm slightly, and there were bursts of grunts. the sound of.


    The next moment, the huge body of the Bronze Buddha was instantly sucked into a mummy, and then the corpse emperor tore the mummy of the Bronze Buddha into pieces with a wave of his tentacles, and threw it on the ground.


    Bronze Buddha, the number one strongman of the Yancheng Self-Help Association, was sucked into a mummy and torn to pieces even when he couldn''t stop the Corpse Emperor''s move!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present showed expressions of shock and disbelief.


    "Bronze Buddha!"


    On the other side, when the Black Widow and the others saw the bronze Buddha dead, they roared and screamed, and then rushed towards the corpse emperor without fear of death.


    Bronze Buddha is the earliest founder of Yancheng Self-Help Association, and also the strongest and most responsible of them, so everyone including Black Widow regards Bronze Buddha as their backbone and big brother.


    But now the Bronze Buddha died tragically at the hands of the Corpse Emperor right in front of their eyes, and the raging anger in their hearts also made them forget the difference in strength between themselves and the Corpse Emperor, even if they died, they must avenge the Bronze Buddha!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing the black widow and others rushing madly, the corpse emperor smiled indifferently, and then waved his right hand again, and the five tentacles on his fingertips split quickly, turning into a dozen black and red sharp points The tentacles shot towards Black Widow and the others.


    In his opinion, the Black Widow and others are like raw squid on the human dinner plate, and any resistance they make is actually just a little fun during the meal.


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, a blade of light suddenly flashed across the air, and then the dozen or so tentacles that the Corpse Emperor shot towards Black Widow and the others were cut off by the sharp blade in such an instant. , fell to the ground.


    "kindness?"


    Looking at the shots that were cut off, the corpse emperor was slightly taken aback, and then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body.


    It was Huang Chang who cut off his tentacles with the death scythe just now.


    However, although the tentacles were chopped off, the Corpse Emperor was not angry at all, instead he laughed: "Interesting...you must have good taste!"


    As the Corpse Emperor''s voice fell, the severed finger on his right hand quickly grew back, while the chopped off tentacles on the ground shot out one after another as if affected by some kind of force, at an extremely fast speed, like a Like poisonous thorns, they pierced through the bodies of Black Widow and the others in an instant, nailing them to the ground.


    The only good thing is that perhaps because these tentacles were cut off, they lost the ability to devour them. Therefore, although the black widow and others were seriously injured, their lives were not in danger for the time being.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He never thought that the Corpse Emperor would have such an ability!


    "Interesting, you seem angry?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s angry look, the corpse emperor''s mouth curled up, and said, "You can''t even save yourself, but you still want to save them, isn''t that..."


    Boom!


    However, before the corpse emperor finished speaking, the golden Buddha transformed by Bixia appeared behind him through the magic foot power, and then clasped his fists together, like a huge hammer, from top to bottom, ruthlessly closing His fist hit the corpse emperor''s head.


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the head of the corpse emperor was smashed by Bi Xia directly!


    But what''s weird is that although the corpse emperor''s head was smashed, he didn''t shed any blood. At the same time, a cold voice suddenly came out of his half-smashed body: "It''s very inappropriate to interrupt others." Didn''t your parents teach you polite behavior?"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge tentacle suddenly shot out from the remaining half of the corpse emperor''s body, and ruthlessly bombarded Bi Xia''s body.


    The power of this blow is definitely not weaker than that of Asura. At this moment, accompanied by a loud noise, Bi Xia''s huge golden Buddha body was directly blasted out, and then ruthlessly smashed a flower bed. sunken deep in the mud.


    Gollum, gollum!


    And at the next moment when Bi Xia was smashed into the air, the shattered and distorted flesh and blood on the corpse emperor''s body also began to distort rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he returned to his previous youthful appearance, and his face still had that seemingly With a smile like a cat playing with a mouse, he looked at Huang Chang and said, "Where did I just say? Oh, I remember."


    "I said, you can''t even save yourself, but you still want to save them. Isn''t that...too ridiculous?!"


    After finishing speaking, the corpse emperor''s eyes froze, and then he kicked his right foot on the ground, jumped up, and killed Huang Chang directly.

 Chapter 291

    "So fast!"


    Facing the corpse emperor who was coming at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then the black and white cassock moved with all his strength, and the death scythe in his hand slashed out.


    Pooh!


    The corpse emperor''s body did not seem to be as tough as Huang Chang imagined. At this moment, with the flash of the knife, the corpse emperor who was charging forward was cut in half by Huang Chang so abruptly!


    But the strange thing is that after being split from it, the corpse emperor''s speed didn''t slow down at all. At the same time, the body that turned into two halves also waved its arms, turning the hands into two huge and sharp black and red tentacles. He slashed at Huang Chang fiercely!


    "What?"


    Huang Chang had never encountered such a strange and terrifying enemy, so his face changed at the next moment. There was no time to fight back, so he could only use his black and white cassock with all his strength and protect the death scythe in front of him.


    puff!


    However, in the face of the power of a lord-level powerhouse, Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, which Huang Chang is usually proud of, now looks so fragile. After only a moment of stalemate, it was penetrated by those two tentacles, and then the two tentacles were also ruthless. It hit Huang Chang''s death scythe fiercely.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the corpse emperor, even if the wooden sickle is a bit extraordinary, it is impossible to block his attack, but he does not know that this death sickle is refined from the ancient god tree ghost gate peach wood, and its defense is far stronger than it. The surface looks stronger.


    So the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the two tentacles did not interrupt the death scythe, but directly bombarded Huang Chang and flew him out.


    "interesting!"


    Although the blow was blocked, the corpse emperor still had a playful smile, and then jumped up, and then the two halves of the body that were cut apart closed in midair, and continued to accelerate towards Huang Chang.


    Although he didn''t put Huang Chang and others in his eyes, he didn''t want to give these people a chance just in case, so since Huang Chang''s defense was defeated at this moment, he would of course take advantage of the victory to kill the most difficult person, and also Definitely the tastiest guy!


    "Damn it, this thing is too strong!"


    The Corpse Emperor was the first lord-level powerhouse that Huang Chang faced head-on. He always thought that his strength had improved a lot during this period of time. It was discovered that the strength of this real lord-level powerhouse was much more terrifying than he had imagined.


    It seems that the Asura on the mountain is either not strong enough, or he is holding back.


    At the same time, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that the corpse emperor was approaching with a smile, and a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    That being the case, he can only use the wooden sword that Lu Zu gave him!


    I hope this wooden sword is as powerful as Lu Zu said, and it can give the corpse emperor a big "surprise"!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took out the wooden sword that had been prepared with his left hand, and threw it directly at the corpse emperor.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was still stubbornly resisting in this situation, and even threw a piece of wood, the corpse emperor sneered, and prepared to smash the wood, and then kill Huang Chang along the way.


    But at this moment, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the corpse emperor''s heart, causing him to instinctively stop the attack and put his hands in front of his body!


    Every strong person absolutely trusts his intuition!


    And it was precisely because the Corpse Emperor turned from offense to defense at this moment, that he regained his life!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    At the next moment, the wooden sword suddenly shattered in mid-air, and then streaks of unparalleled blue sword energy gushed out from the debris all over the sky, and bombarded the corpse emperor''s body overwhelmingly.


    Facing the debris that hit the sky, the Corpse Emperor''s arms suddenly fused together, and even his body began to shrink, and finally turned into a strange black-red ball, resisting the constant bombardment of the sky-filled sword energy!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    These sword qi were infused by Lu Dongbin. Although it is definitely not the original version, the power is extremely terrifying. I saw that under the continuous bombardment of the sky-filled sword energy, cracks began to appear on the black and red blood cells transformed by the corpse emperor, and even gradually collapsed, being cut off layer by layer.


    After a while, the sky-filled sword energy gradually dissipated, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. At the bottom of the pit, the ball that was originally more than one meter in diameter was now only the size of a ping-pong ball. It is full of cracks, as if it may be completely destroyed at any time.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that there was only such a small sphere left on the ground, a trace of greed flashed in the eyes of a relatively close superhuman, and then he jumped up and shot towards the sphere.


    From their point of view, even the corpse emperor may have been wiped out after enduring the terrifying attack just now, and even the remaining ball is probably not that much of a threat, and it may even be the crystal nucleus of the corpse emperor!


    That is the crystal nucleus of a lord-level powerhouse!


    As long as he can get this crystal nucleus, then he can even use this power to complete the third awakening, and then his strength will definitely get a qualitative leap, so that he will no longer be afraid of anyone.


    However, it is a pity that people die for money and birds die for food. After all, this person died of his own greed.


    "don''t want!"


    puff!


    Just as Huang Chang''s voice of dissuasion came out, the cracked black bead suddenly soared into the air, and then directly penetrated the arms of the supernatural being hastily protecting him in front of him at an astonishing speed, and then burrowed into it. into his chest!


    The next moment, the supernatural being turned into a mummy as if instantly dehydrated, and then exploded, and then the black-red ball also floated in mid-air, and grew countless black-red tentacles, constantly intertwined, In the end, he changed into the appearance of the corpse emperor again!


    This guy is not dead!


    "Heh, I just thought about eating delicious food, but I forgot that puffer fish also has poison... But it''s okay, you''re still a bit short after all."


    Gathering his body again, the Corpse Emperor fixed his gaze on Huang Chang, and said in a cold voice: "If you can still produce something like the one just now, I promise to turn around and leave... But, what you can produce ?"


    "This guy!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect the corpse emperor to be so strong, even the wooden sword that Lu Dongbin gave him could not kill him, and his heart sank at this moment.


    "Host, don''t be fooled by him."


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind: "The power in that wooden sword is enough to severely injure any lord-level powerhouse. Eager to devour the flesh and blood of the supernatural being to restore strength."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "According to the system''s calculations, now is the time when the corpse emperor is weakest, and it is also the only chance for the host and others. Only by beheading him immediately, the host and others have It is possible to survive this catastrophe, otherwise if he recovers his strength further, then the host and the others will not be his opponents with their strength alone!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he yelled to the group of supernatural beings who had been shocked by the strength of the corpse emperor: "Everyone, don''t be fooled by him, even if you didn''t succeed just now!" Killing him will also make his strength drop greatly, let''s fight together, absolutely don''t give him a chance to recover, or none of us will be able to get away today!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang was the first to jump up, waved the death scythe, and killed the corpse emperor.

 Chapter 292

    "So what if the strength is damaged, killing you is enough!"


    Although the details were revealed by Huang Chang, the Corpse Emperor showed no fear, sneered, and walked towards Huang Chang to meet him.


    He must eat this guy who ruined his good deeds again and again!


    Facing the corpse emperor who was coming towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and the death scythe was cut out again in his hand.


    He doesn''t believe that the corpse emperor can be reorganized and revived infinitely. If so, as long as he destroys the corpse emperor''s body as much as possible, he can continue to consume the corpse emperor''s power until it is exhausted to death!


    Pooh!


    Perhaps for the corpse emperor, resisting Huang Chang''s knife would consume even more power than reorganizing his body, so this time he still let the blade light of the death scythe cut him from it, and then waved his hands again, just This time, his hands turned into tentacles, stabbing at Huang Chang fiercely from all directions.


    Obviously, after suffering from the death sickle before, the corpse emperor has decided to avoid the death sickle and take Huang Chang''s life!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although the strength of these tentacles weakened after they were dispersed, their penetrating power was still astonishing. After a moment of stalemate, they penetrated the black and white cassock and continued to kill Huang Chang.


    At this moment, although other people have already made a move, the distance between them and Huang Chang may not be able to block the corpse emperor''s attack in time.


    It seemed that Huang Chang was driven to death!


    However, Huang Chang''s hole cards are not limited to the Death Scythe and the Wooden Sword?


    I saw that just when those tentacles penetrated the black and white robes and were about to penetrate the yellow clothes together, seven were extremely weird, either happy, angry, sad, sad, fearful, or frightened, and one was all white, A mask without any expression suddenly appeared beside Huang Chang, facing the tentacles.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, although those tentacles repelled the seven masks, and even knocked Huang Chang into the air, they were still blocked by these masks after all, and failed to penetrate them, let alone Take Huang Chang''s life.


    "This is it!"


    Seeing these seven masks that seemed to be similar to each other, Hua Yuan suddenly recalled some residual memories of when he lost control, and then his eyes lit up.


    What the hell, he was crippled by this weird mask back then!


    Now these masks not only reappeared, but also changed from two to seven... This is enough for the corpse emperor to eat a pot.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing the seven masks that suddenly appeared beside Huang Chang, blocking his attack, the corpse emperor''s pupils shrank.


    He found that he couldn''t understand this weird human being more and more!


    "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­"


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    However, the weirder thing is yet to come. After blocking the attack of the corpse emperor, the seven masks also let out laughter, or howling, or roaring, or exclamation, and then shot out one after another. Come out and kill the corpse emperor.


    And in the process of rushing forward, some strange black bodies began to condense behind these masks. These bodies are either tall and thin, or short and fat, and even have a few hands and tails, which look as weird as they want.


    Boom!


    And at the same time that the corpse emperor was attracted by these seven strange masks, Bi Xia, who had already broken out of the ground, rushed over, and then punched the corpse emperor fiercely.


    But how could the corpse emperor be so easily attacked by surprise?


    I saw that just when Bi Xia''s fist was about to hit the corpse emperor, the corpse emperor''s left hand suddenly lifted up, and then he opened his palm, grabbing Bi Xia''s fist forcefully.


    After grabbing Bi Xia''s fist, the corpse emperor''s five fingers also began to spread rapidly, and then wrapped around Bi Xia''s right hand like poisonous snakes, and twisted violently!


    Click!


    The corpse emperor''s power is extremely terrifying, even Bi Xia''s golden body can''t completely resist this force, at this moment the corpse emperor grabbed his arm and exploded suddenly, Bixia''s arm bone also made a crisp sound, twisting!


    He was actually broken by the corpse emperor!


    flutter!


    However, before the Corpse Emperor could further destroy Bi Xia''s golden body, a huge bone sword fell from the sky, directly chopping off the Corpse Emperor''s arm.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia kicked hard on the ground, his body was shining with golden light, and he appeared in the distance, distanced himself from the corpse emperor, and then pressed his intact left hand on the corpse emperor''s severed arm that was still moving, He yelled in a deep voice, "Vajra Subduing Demon Seal!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of golden light surged out from Bi Xia''s left hand, covering the corpse emperor''s severed arm.


    The power of Buddhism is the best at suppressing. With the continuous shining of the golden light at this moment, the twisting and wriggling severed arm was gradually branded with golden Buddhist scriptures, and slowly stopped moving!


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia endured the pain of breaking his arm and showed a smile.


    There is a system in Huang Chang''s body, and he also has an old bald donkey in his body, so when Huang Chang was fighting the corpse emperor, the "old bald donkey" in Bi Xia''s body also gave Bi Xia an idea, that is to find a way Divide the corpse emperor''s body, and then seal it with the Buddhist secret method.


    Although the corpse emperor can be reborn quickly even if his body is cut off, the price of this rebirth is the rapid consumption of power, and now the corpse emperor has just been severely injured by the sword energy in the wooden sword, and his strength has been greatly damaged, so this It can also make him weaker until it is completely consumed.


    "court death!"


    Feeling that his severed arm had lost contact with him, the corpse emperor''s eyes flashed with shock and anger.


    What Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang did hit his weakness, if this continues, his strength will be exhausted by these guys sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, the Corpse Emperor jumped up and rushed towards Bi Xia, trying to regain his severed arm!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, those seven strange masked figures transformed from masks followed him in front of the corpse emperor, and then jumped up and killed the corpse emperor.


    "roll!"


    Facing the masquerading men, the corpse emperor let out a snarl, and the severed arm was quickly regenerated, and then differentiated into tentacles again, and shot towards those masked men.


    But the strange thing is that at the moment when those tentacles stabbed those masked people, those masked people seemed to suddenly turn into phantoms, and were directly pierced by those tentacles, while he continued to rush towards the corpse king come over.


    "Illusion?"


    Seeing this scene, the corpse emperor was stunned for a moment.


    However, the next moment, when those masked men rushed to his side, the bodies of the masked men suddenly turned from nothingness into reality, and then they swung heavy fists, sharp claws, or that weird long tail, entangled and bombarded him. On the body of the corpse emperor.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The strength of these masked people will increase with the increase of Huang Chang''s strength. At this moment, seven masked people attack at the same time, and their power is almost equal to that of seven Huang Chang''s attacks on the corpse emperor at the same time, beating the corpse emperor to pieces in an instant. , and even the sharp nails of those masked men pierced through the body with big holes.


    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    It was the first time that the corpse emperor encountered such an uncertain thing, and then his eyes were fixed for a moment, and long thorns made of flesh and blood suddenly shot out from his body, making him instantly look like a hedgehog, piercing through those masks human body.


    But the strange thing is, when he pierced through the bodies of those masked people and was about to suck the flesh and blood of those masked people, he suddenly found that he couldn''t suck anything!


    These masked people are not flesh and blood?


    what are they?


    However, when the corpse emperor was entangled by those masked men, the mysterious woman had quietly come to Huang Chang''s side and whispered to Huang Chang.


    Hearing the mysterious woman''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback immediately, then frowned slightly, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but finally nodded, reaching a consensus with the mysterious woman.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    On the other side, those masked people didn''t seem to be affected too much after being pierced through the body by the corpse emperor. Instead, they almost attacked the corpse emperor and beat the corpse emperor to bruises all over his body.


    But the next moment, the corpse emperor seemed to be completely enraged by these masked men. While those masked men were attacking him, the flesh thorns on his body suddenly turned into sharp blades, and swelled up suddenly, tearing apart so abruptly All masked people.


    But before the corpse emperor could kill other people again, those masked people who had been torn apart by him gathered together again as if attracted by some kind of force, and stopped in front of him again!


    Seeing this "resurrected" masked man, the corpse emperor''s heart suddenly sank.


    Are these ghosts unkillable?

 Chapter 293

    Of course, these masked people condensed from the Seven Emotions Illusory Art are not indestructible, but just like the corpse emperor, these masked people condensed by the power of yin and yang life and death, themselves have the power of yin and yang cycle, life and death, even if Destroy their shells, as long as the power in them is not exhausted, then they can re-condense their shells and continue to fight.


    If the corpse emperor is the kind of strong man who manipulates the power of elements, then it would be much easier to deal with these masked people, but the problem is that he is a pure hand-to-hand strong man with a genetic mutation, and he is relatively restrained by these masked people, so he can''t get rid of them as soon as possible. its destroyed.


    However, with the strength of the Corpse Emperor, these masked people may not be able to last long.


    What''s more, although the masked people are stalking and have good attack power, just like the corpse emperor can''t do much against them, their attacks can''t cause too much substantial damage to the corpse emperor. If you want to get rid of the corpse emperor, you still have to rely on Huang Chang and others!


    However, due to the containment of these masked people, the actions of the corpse emperor have also been affected to a certain extent. In addition, the fallen and others attacked from the side, and the corpse emperor also began to be injured continuously, even though he also killed some abilities in the counterattack However, often before he can devour the flesh and blood of those supernatural beings, Huang Chang or Fallen will cut off his tentacles first, making it impossible for him to recover his strength by devouring these supernatural beings.


    For a while, the corpse emperor, who was so arrogant before, was like a fierce beast caught in a big net. He was constantly weakened by Huang Chang and others, and he was gradually at a disadvantage.


    However, although it seems that the corpse emperor is at a disadvantage on the surface, Huang Chang and the others know very well in their hearts that they are the ones who are at a disadvantage now.


    As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and the corpse emperor''s strength is far greater than them even if it is greatly damaged. In their battle with the corpse emperor, not only the corpse emperor''s power was rapidly consumed, but their own strength was also depleted. They are rapidly depleting, and they need to consume a huge amount of power every time they resist the corpse emperor''s attack, especially Huang Changluo and Bi Xia, who are in charge of the main attack, have already consumed more than half of their strength.


    In addition, the seven masked men also became weaker and weaker after being severely injured by the corpse emperor time and time again. Although it could not be seen on the surface, Huang Chang, the creator of the masked men, was very clear. It won''t be long before these masked people will completely dissipate due to exhaustion of power.


    And when the time comes without the restraint of these seven masked men, then the Corpse Emperor will be free to deal with them with all his strength, and their situation will only get worse.


    We must find a way to kill the corpse emperor as soon as possible!


    At the same time, a voice suddenly rang out from the ears of the Corpse Emperor, who was being besieged by the crowd, struggling to hold on, filled with shock and anger, but secretly anxious.


    "Zombies are zombies, even if they look like humans, they still have no brains."


    "You don''t need to look for me, I won''t show up, but I can tell you a way to kill these guys."


    "Your biggest trouble now is those weird masked people, but you won''t think about it, where are the sources of these masked people?"


    "As long as the creators of the masked people are killed, these masked people will naturally disappear."


    "I know you have doubts in your heart. In fact, I''m not helping you. It''s just that I have a big grudge against the guy with the sickle. I''ve been hiding by his side. I just wanted to kill him, but I didn''t expect him to succeed. Treasure on the mountain."


    "After that, I wanted to send him into the corpse group to snipe and kill your new zombies. I thought you would take the opportunity to kill him...but you let me down so much, you let him escape completely !"


    "If you can''t kill him this time, then once he refines those treasures, even kills you, and gets your crystal nucleus, his strength will definitely get a huge leap, and then I will never die in my life." Revenge is out of the question."


    "Wait, I will use all my strength to teleport you to him. As for whether I can kill him, it depends on whether you can seize this opportunity!"


    "Whether you choose to believe in me and kill that bastard, or choose not to believe and be consumed to death by them, it''s up to you."


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you believe it, give me a response. If you don''t believe it... then I''ll leave now. As for revenge, heh..."


    Then, the voice disappeared without a trace.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing that weird voice, the Corpse Emperor frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Is it a letter? Still don''t believe it?


    The Corpse Emperor is also a decisive person, and soon he made a decision, that is faith!


    He is very confident in his vitality, and believes that even if this is a trap of those people, with the strength of those people, it may not be able to threaten his life. At worst, he will abandon these guys in front of him and break through forcibly, as long as he rushes in Corpses, these people will never find themselves again.


    Since this is the case, it might as well give it a go, anyway, if it continues to consume like this, I am afraid that I will only be able to break through in the end!


    Thinking of this, a stern look flashed in the corpse emperor''s eyes, and then he shouted loudly: "Do it!"


    hum!


    As the corpse emperor''s voice fell, a blue light instantly enveloped the corpse emperor''s body, and under the envelope of this blue light, the corpse emperor also disappeared in place in an instant, appearing in front of Huang Chang.


    "Die!"


    Seeing Huang Chang in front of him, the corpse emperor''s eyes lit up, countless tentacles shot out from his body, and he slammed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, several masked men who had been thrown away by the corpse emperor with space teleportation suddenly appeared in front of Huang Chang, and then the seven masks were combined together and turned into a light shield, covering the corpse emperor The tentacles coming from the lasing were blocked.


    boom!


    Although it blocked the tentacle''s puncture, the corpse emperor''s strength was too great. The next moment, Huang Chang was bombarded by the corpse emperor and flew upside down. He smashed a wall and fell into a room!


    "kill!"


    After finally getting in front of Huang Chang again, how could the corpse emperor miss this opportunity. Taking advantage of Huang Chang being blasted into the room by him, the corpse emperor also jumped up, and before Bi Xia and the others arrived, he directly chased into that room!


    But as soon as he entered the room, an ominous premonition emerged from the corpse emperor''s heart.


    There is an ambush!


    The Corpse Emperor trusted his intuition very much, so his heart sank at this moment, and he was about to leave the room.


    "Seal of the Seven Emotions!"


    But at this moment, a yell suddenly sounded, and then the seven strange masks suddenly appeared in front of the corpse emperor, and then directly covered the corpse emperor''s face!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Accompanied by seven muffled sounds, seven masks were attached to the corpse emperor''s face one by one, and when the last blank mask was attached to the corpse emperor''s face, the panicked face of the corpse emperor appeared on the blank mask!


    "Ah, ah, let me go!"


    At the same time, the corpse emperor felt as if he had lost control of his body all of a sudden, and began to struggle crazily.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    And as the corpse emperor struggled, cracks began to appear on the mask, as if it might break at any time!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he rushed to the outside as fast as he could, while yelling loudly.


    Click!


    And almost the moment Huang Chang rushed out of the room, the mask shackled on the corpse emperor''s face finally completely shattered, turned into countless wreckage fragments and disappeared in all directions, and the corpse emperor also regained his freedom.


    But before the corpse emperor followed Huang Chang out of the room, an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged from his heart, and then the ground under his feet exploded, and blazing flames rose into the sky. Instantly engulfed him and the entire room, and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed!


    The room where the corpse emperor is located is exactly the room where the bronze Buddha negotiated with a group of supernatural beings.


    And under this room, there are ten tons of explosives buried!

 Chapter 294

    It was the idea of ??the mysterious woman to introduce the corpse emperor into the meeting room and use the ten tons of explosives under the meeting room as the final lore.


    The reason why Huang Chang was used as bait to lure the corpse emperor into the trap was entirely because when the strength reached the level of the corpse emperor, it was difficult to avoid his intuition in general traps, so it could only be divided into two steps.


    The mysterious woman made a plan, and then Huang Chang carried it out.


    In this way, since the mysterious woman really just sent the corpse emperor to Huang Chang, and where Huang Chang goes next, what the corpse emperor will do is completely irrelevant to him, so even the corpse emperor''s keen intuition does not matter. Didn''t realize the danger.


    Of course, he may have noticed some of it, but the corpse emperor was too confident in his own strength, believing that Huang Chang and others would not be able to kill him no matter what, so he chose to take a gamble.


    After all, he has already paid too much for this moment, and even hurt his vitality. If he can''t swallow Huang Chang and the others and win the treasure on the mountain, then he will lose everything this time.


    This is also the most typical gambler mentality.


    Unfortunately, he lost the bet.


    He didn''t expect that the members of the Yancheng Self-Help Association would be so decisive. In order to ensure the integrity and safety of the second and third defense lines, they would plant ten tons of explosives on the first defense line.


    He didn''t even think that Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art would be so weird that even he would be imprisoned for a moment.


    The battlefield is like a game of chess, one wrong move means one wrong step, not to mention that the corpse emperor has more than one wrong step?


    Of course, the Yancheng Self-Help Association did not bury ten tons of explosives, but only buried a ton of mixed explosives. Yue destroyed together.


    But even a ton of explosives is incredibly powerful. You must know that only five kilograms of Tnt can blow up a car to nothing but the chassis, and after this power is increased by two hundred times, don¡¯t worry. It is said that this small meeting room, even ten meeting rooms will be completely destroyed!


    Because of this, Huang Chang, who used his body as bait to lure the corpse emperor into the meeting room, also suffered a severe impact. He had just rushed out of the room for tens of meters, and the monstrous flames and terrifying shock waves were like ancient gods. The anger bombarded him fiercely, and directly lifted him up. At the same time, the violent impact also made the black and white cassock on his body flicker, and the spiritual power in his body began to be consumed rapidly.


    ten seconds!


    It only took ten seconds for Huang Chang''s black and white cassock to be completely destroyed, and then the terrifying shock wave rushed towards Huang Chang like a flood that broke through the dam.


    "It''s over, I can''t keep the last golden lotus seed!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed helplessly.


    The main reason why he dared to use his body as bait was that he had a golden lotus seed in his hand, which could bring him back from the dead. A lord-level crystal nucleus can more or less make up for some of his losses.


    What''s more, this corpse emperor is really too dangerous. If they don''t use this method to get rid of it as soon as possible, then the price they have to pay is probably not just a golden lotus seed!


    However, just when Huang Chang thought he was bound to die and was mentally prepared, the black and white gourd on his left hand suddenly shone brightly.


    The next moment, a scene that made everyone unbelievable happened!


    Under the shining of the black and white gourd, the shock wave of flames that soared into the sky and swept in all directions, as if to destroy everything, seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, pouring into Huang Chang''s body continuously. Among the black and white gourds!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was suddenly pleasantly surprised.


    This gourd really can eat anything!


    It''s just that this time he ate really well, which not only saved him a golden lotus seed, but also prevented other people on the first line of defense from being impacted by the explosion. Otherwise, even if they had secretly greeted others and started to retreat, casualties would still be inevitable, and even the first layer of the fence might be completely destroyed by the aftermath of the explosion!


    At the same time, when the woman saw this scene, she twitched the corner of her mouth and muttered in a low voice: "Hmph, lucky guy!"


    Originally, he wanted to use this explosion to severely injure or even kill Huang Chang once, so that even if Huang Chang died, it would take time to be resurrected, and then he would be able to seize the crystal nucleus left by the corpse emperor as soon as possible.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would have a way to absorb most of the aftermath of the explosion. In this way, he would have lost the opportunity. In addition, he was afraid of Huang Chang''s ability and the black and white gourd. , unwilling to form a death feud, so at this moment, he gave up the idea of ??fighting for the crystal nucleus.


    Anyway, being able to get four golden lotus seeds this time is already beyond her expectations, not to mention... that guy is actually quite handsome when he is fighting for his life!


    That''s it, treat it as a favor for the handsome guy.


    But... the benefit is only once, and it will not be so simple next time.


    The next moment, the woman smiled slightly at the man who seemed to notice his gaze, and blew a kiss, and then disappeared in a blue light.


    She didn''t leave before because the corpse emperor was hiding among the corpses, and his teleportation ability was limited each time, and he was worried that he would be intercepted and killed by the corpse emperor when he was traveling through the sea of ??corpses. But now that the Corpse Emperor has been killed, naturally this mere sea of ??corpses can''t stop her.


    "Finally gone..."


    Seeing that beautiful and dangerous woman disappear, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly.


    The green bamboo snake''s mouth, the hornet''s tail and the needle, both are not poisonous, but the most poisonous to women''s hearts.


    Although this woman is the most beautiful one he has ever seen, she is also definitely the most dangerous one... It is better not to deal with her in the future.


    I don''t know why, although I thought so in my heart at the moment, but thinking of the smile of the mysterious woman when she left, Huang Chang felt a little regret inexplicably.


    It seems that I don''t know what that woman''s name is...


    But at this moment, a blue light suddenly flashed and landed in Huang Chang''s pocket.


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and touched in his pocket, only to find that it was a card with a line of delicate small characters written on it.


    The rain is light and windy, and the tenderness pities the flowers.


    My name is Yurou, next time remember not to let girls introduce themselves.


    Below it was a red lip print.


    "Yurou? Heh, this woman, is this a name or a code name, and her appearance doesn''t match her name at all..."


    Looking at the small characters on the card, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, but his mood improved for no reason. He wanted to throw the card away, but he put it back in his trouser pocket for some reason.


    At the same time, the soaring flames and shock waves were almost absorbed by the small black and white gourd in Huang Chang''s hands, and the meeting room that was completely destroyed by the violent explosion, leaving only scorched earth and a deep pit also appeared in Huang Chang''s hands. in front of the clothes.


    And in that pile of ruins, a charred black ball was motionless, as if it had completely lost its life force!


    "Is this the core of the corpse emperor?"


    Seeing the charred black ball the size of a projectile, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he carefully prepared to check the ball.


    He didn''t know whether it was the crystal nucleus of the corpse emperor or the corpse emperor was not dead at all, but just in case, he had better be careful, so he didn''t check it with his hands, but slowly moved the blade of the death sickle towards the corpse. He followed the small ball to test it, and at the same time, he played 12 points just in case.


    After all, the Corpse Emperor is a lord-level creature. Although the explosion just now was violent, it may not be able to kill the Corpse Emperor!


    Whoosh!


    But the facts proved that Huang Chang''s caution was correct!


    Just when Huang Chang was testing the death sickle towards the small ball bit by bit, the small ball suddenly shot up, knocked the death sickle away, and moved towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. Lasing comes!


    The Corpse Emperor is really not dead!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, and he drew back quickly!


    But he retreated quickly, and the ball transformed by the corpse emperor was even faster. In addition, the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted in the previous explosion, so the corpse emperor''s ball flew to his body the next moment. In front of him, it is obvious that he wants to get into his body and devour his vitality to recover himself!


    And once the corpse emperor gets into the corpse, with Huang Chang''s current weak state, I''m afraid there''s really nothing he can do about that corpse emperor!


    More importantly, if he died in the hands of the corpse emperor, then the golden lotus seed will revive him and belong to the corpse emperor?


    For a moment, a great fear rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    If the corpse emperor got the golden lotus seeds, then everyone on Shouyue Mountain would probably die!


    hum!


    But just as fear arose in Huang Chang''s heart, and when the corpse emperor''s ball was about to penetrate Huang Chang''s body, the black and white gourd on his left wrist once again burst into light, and then burst into streams of black and white streamers covering the body. On top of that ball.


    And then, the corpse emperor''s ball seemed to be completely out of control, and was sucked into the small gourd by the black and white streamer!


    This little gourd even swallowed the corpse emperor!

 Chapter 295

    "???"


    Seeing that the small ball transformed by the corpse emperor was swallowed by the little black and white gourd, Huang Chang, who was originally full of anxiety and even fear, was also stunned.


    This little ball can really eat anything!


    Couldn''t this thing be exploded?


    As expected of an ancient spirit treasure... I really have a good appetite!


    But no matter what, the black and white gourd finally saved Huang Chang twice, which also made Huang Chang feel much less resentful about the black and white gourd that killed him twice.


    Aside from the disadvantages of eating everything, grabbing everything, not listening to orders, etc... this little gourd is still quite useful.


    "Fuck, Brother Huang, your gourd is fine, even the corpse emperor was swallowed."


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang was saved by this little gourd, Xiang Xiang and the others were also relieved, and Bi Xia couldn''t help but said with a hint of shock.


    You must know that the corpse emperor is also a super powerful zombie at the lord level, but now he has been completely swallowed by this little gourd, and there is not even a slight movement after swallowing it. Know that this gourd is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Yeah, the gourd that took two lives to get back, isn''t it amazing!"


    Corruption glanced at the gourd in Huang Chang''s hand with some taste, curled his lips and said: "But you''d better be careful, the corpse emperor doesn''t know what''s going on after entering the gourd, don''t come out suddenly again at that time, That would be bad. Speaking of which, this broken gourd is still too unreliable..."


    Whoosh!


    However, as soon as Xiangchen finished speaking, a small black-red tentacle suddenly shot out from the end of the gourd, wrapping around Qingyuan''s body.


    "Damn, did you see it? I said that the corpse emperor will come out!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s expression changed, and he was about to cut off the tentacles.


    "don''t want!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly stopped the fall, and then showed a strange look: "This tentacle does not belong to the corpse emperor, but this little gourd..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, as if communicating with something, and then continued after a while: "The little gourd seems to have absorbed the Corpse Emperor, and then obtained part of the Corpse Emperor''s abilities...that is, the tentacles."


    "Is there a hair for this hairy tentacle?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a hint of sarcasm: "No, it''s really useful..."


    Chi Chi Chi!


    But as soon as the fallen voice fell, the black-red tentacles suddenly burst into a little red light, and then the fallen body also made a soft chichi sound like barbecue, and even puffs of thick smoke came out.


    "Hot hot hot hot hot hot!"


    Feeling the scorching heat coming from the tentacles, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but yelled: "Damn it, this thing has become a spirit!"


    After finishing speaking, Corruption waved his bone hand, ready to cut off the tentacle.


    Whoosh!


    But the next moment, the tentacle had already withdrawn from the gourd, leaving only a burning mark under the fallen body.


    "Oh, it''s pretty fast!"


    Seeing the tentacles retracted into the gourd, Jiang Hua suddenly got angry, and said through gritted teeth, "If you run slower, I will chop you up!"


    But what I didn''t expect was that as the voice of the fallen, the tentacles stretched out from the top of the gourd again, and then hooked towards the fallen, making a provocative look!


    "Oh, you still dare to provoke me!"


    Being provoked by a gourd and a hair, Depravity suddenly exploded, picked up the bone knife and walked towards Huang Chang: "Come on, brother cockroach, let me split your gourd for firewood!"


    "Forget it, Lu Dongbin can''t even open this gourd, let alone you."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s because he swallowed too many things. This gourd seems to have suddenly opened up his intelligence. It''s just that he, like the little guy, is in a period of ignorance, so..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang saw that the gourd suddenly split into several pieces, and then the left and right pieces curved up, leaving only the middle one standing upright, that is, the little gourd that raised the middle finger to the fallen, and suddenly didn''t know how to explain it. .


    Where did you learn this stuff?


    "Host, this gourd spirit has just awakened and has not yet formed a specific self-awareness, so if you want to express emotions, you will imitate some emotional expression methods in the host''s mind by connecting with the host''s meaning..."


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Simply put, it is learned from you."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, and then repeatedly appeased the furious fallen, saying, "Don''t be as knowledgeable as a gourd, not to mention that the tide of corpses outside has not subsided yet, let''s deal with the zombies first!"


    At this moment, although the giant golden silkworm of the masked saint is suppressing the front line and devouring all kinds of mutated zombies, part of the wall was destroyed by the corpse king before, and the defense line on the mountain was also affected by the battle between the corpse king and everyone. As a result, the firepower was interrupted, so more and more mutated zombies had already rushed to the wall. Among them, the tyrant began to destroy the wall and widen the gap, while the lickers jumped up, jumped over the ditch, and headed towards the mountain. kill.


    "Damn, come back and settle accounts with you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo gave the little gourd a middle finger, then jumped up and killed the mutated zombies who were attacking the wall.


    "These two guys...some of them will have a headache in the future."


    Seeing that Jianghua and the little gourd refused to give in to each other, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, and then also jumped up, fighting against those mutated zombies with Luoyang and other survivors who still had the strength to fight.


    Although the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body was almost exhausted, his physical strength was still terrifying. Coupled with the indestructible death scythe, he killed several of the lickers who rushed through the wall at this moment.


    While beheading these lickers, Huang Chang also suddenly discovered that the tentacles in the little gourd grew rapidly like a shark smelling blood, and then got into the wreckage of those lickers In the blink of an eye, the remains of those lickers were sucked into mummies.


    At the same time, after sucking up the corpses of those lickers, these tentacles also began to split rapidly!


    "This guy... Could it be that he has completely inherited the power of the Corpse Emperor? But where did the high temperature that scalded and degenerated before come from? Could it be the explosion?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    If this gourd can really swallow and fuse all kinds of power, then once he is given enough time and resources, the power of this gourd will grow to a level that even he can''t imagine!


    No wonder Nalu Dongbin said that even the gourd vine doesn''t know what power this chaotic gourd has. It turns out that its greatest ability is the ability to absorb other creatures and forces, so as to merge into one!


    And this is the most powerful ability in the world!

 Chapter 296

    In the next period of time, Huang Chang and others fought against the mutated zombies that kept killing the wall with the help of the soldiers from the Yancheng Self-Help Association.


    It has to be said that the corpse emperor has indeed accumulated enormous power in Yancheng. The number of mutated zombies he brought this time is at least a thousand, and among them there are dozens of giant tyrants or giant lickers. Only.


    This is an extremely large force. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Yancheng Self-Help Association had prepared for a full one or two months, established a complete fortification, prepared sufficient ammunition, and had Huang Chang and others to help, it would have been impossible. I''m afraid it might not be able to stop the attack of these mutated zombies.


    Even so, Huang Chang and the others were fighting extremely hard at this moment, and many lickers even rushed into the mountain taking advantage of the chaos, causing a lot of casualties.


    But no matter what, after almost a night of fighting, Huang Chang and the others finally cleared out the mutated zombies outside the wall and held the line of defense.


    During this night''s battle, Huang Chang also discovered that the little guy seemed to have changed his taste after awakening his intelligence. Almost all the mutated zombie remains were sucked into mummy by him, which looked extremely weird.


    But stealing also has its benefits. After devouring the flesh and blood of a large number of mutated creatures, more and more tentacles split from the small gourd, and the strength of the tentacles has also become stronger and stronger. As invincible as the corpse king, but it has been able to penetrate the flesh and blood of lickers and some weak tyrants in battle, and then instantly suck them into mummies.


    It was also because of the help of the tentacles in this little gourd that Huang Chang''s speed of cleaning up those mutated zombies was also greatly accelerated. Later, in order to save the few powers in the death scythe, he even started to put away the scythe and use the keel dagger to deal with the mutated zombies.


    And even for some giant tyrants with strong defenses, as long as Huang Chang stabs a few blood holes in their bodies, the tentacles in the little gourd can enter the bodies of those giant tyrants along these holes, and then quickly suck them dry !


    In this way, Huang Chang became extremely terrifying in the eyes of those supernatural beings and survivors.


    In front of him, these mutated zombies look like monsters that everyone fears, they have become the fertilizer for him to feed gourds!


    "Phew, I finally got rid of these mutated zombies!"


    After clearing out all the mutated zombies, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief. Although the remaining corpses were like mountains and seas, and they were endless, the Yancheng Self-Help Association had its own way to deal with them, so they didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Thank you everyone!"


    After the death of the Bronze Buddha, the grade was a little older, and the black widow who got rid of her demons in Yingxin Pond and returned to normal also became the leader of the Yancheng Self-Help Association.


    Seeing the tired looks of Huang Chang and other supernatural beings, the Black Widow came over, with a tired smile on her face stained with corpse blood, and said, "If it wasn''t for your help, our Yancheng Self-Help Association would only I am afraid that it has been reduced to ruins, and tens of thousands of brothers are probably buried in their bodies... You are the benefactors of all of us!"


    Afterwards, the black widow seriously bowed to Huang Chang and the others, and then continued: "Now the tide of corpses has been suppressed by us for the time being, and at the same time we are already sending people to clean up the battlefield and collect crystal nuclei. Although the bronze Buddha It is already dead, but our previous promise is still valid, we don¡¯t want any of the crystal cores obtained from cleaning the battlefield this time, and give them all to everyone.¡±


    "Let''s talk about this later..."


    Huang Chang waved his hand, then glanced at the endless sea of ??corpses in the distance, and said: "The current plan is to find a way to disperse the corpses, compared to the mutant zombies, this huge corpse is the biggest threat. "


    "We have already prepared for this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the soldier with a broken arm covered in gunpowder smiled and said, "Leave it to us."


    Afterwards, the soldier with a broken arm picked up the walkie-talkie and said, "Act according to the cleanup plan!"


    "yes!"


    "The cleanup plan has begun!"


    ...


    The next moment, there was a response from the intercom.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And following the response from the walkie-talkie, bursts of violent sounds suddenly sounded from halfway up the mountain, and then huge missiles/bombs shot up from the launcher, and then, driven by the flames, headed towards the sky. The middle and last paragraphs of the tide of corpses.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Not long after, these huge missiles fell into the boundless sea of ??corpses, and then, like bright fireworks blooming in the boundless night, set off monstrous flames and bursts of roar.


    Moreover, the landing point of these missiles seems to have been planned long ago. At this moment, the flames and shock waves of the missile explosion are converging and increasing layer by layer, and then swept away in all directions, finally like a river of flame drawn by a demon Similarly, the boundless group of corpses was intercepted into several sections!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    After the first round of bombing was carried out and the boundless sea of ??corpses was cut apart, subsequent bombings continued.


    Soon, the Yancheng Self-Help Club ran out and finally stored the missiles that were originally intended to be used to deal with the corpse emperor. These guided missiles not only caused huge casualties to the sea of ??corpses, but also cut the sea of ??corpses apart step by step. At the same time, the violent sound, blazing flames, thick gunpowder smoke and the burnt smell of burning corpses also completely disturbed the sea of ??corpses. The senses of the zombies completely confused them.


    And with the sea of ??corpses falling into chaos, this plan was more than half successful.


    Then, the heavy artillery unit on the mountain began long-range bombing, further cutting up the chaotic zombies that followed, and at the same time, a large number of drones began to take off. These drones either throw smoke/bombs to further interfere with the perception of zombies, or splash blood to actively attract zombies, and do their best to further disperse zombies.


    In this way, those brainless zombies began to be gradually attracted away by the sound of the drone and the spilled blood, and then gradually collapsed, and finally re-dispersed in Yancheng.


    In this way, only a small part of the zombies that Shouyue had to face remained in isolation!


    And with this amount of zombies alone, it was impossible to threaten Shou Yue.


    It''s just that the only bad consequence of doing so is that most of the zombies in Yancheng gather in the half of the urban area close to Shouyue, so these zombies will easily gather again, causing serious damage to the Yancheng Self-Help Association. threaten.


    The Yancheng Self-Help Association also needs to be prepared to continue to fight these zombies, and at the same time, it needs to find a way to gradually clean up and disperse these zombies.


    But this is all for the future, and it has nothing to do with Huang Chang and others. After a day and night of hard fighting, even Huang Chang, who is the strongest among the crowd, is exhausted. , I lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    This is also the only night that Huang Chang hasn''t retreated to meditate and condense the spell since this period of time!


    He is so tired!


    And as Huang Chang fell into a deep sleep, a smiling face seemed to emerge faintly in his sleep.


    Afterwards, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and his sleep became more and more sweet.

 Chapter 297

    When Huang Chang woke up again, another night had passed.


    This time, he slept for more than ten hours in total.


    With his physical fitness, he didn''t need to rest for such a long time at all, but after he experienced high-intensity battles, especially after being killed by the little gourd once, Huang Chang''s spirit was already extremely tired and he needed a good rest .


    After a night''s rest, Huang Chang''s spirit has improved a lot, and he left the room.


    "Heh, Brother Cockroach slept for a long time."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s radiant look, he had already woken up for a long time, and the degenerate who was having breakfast in the courtyard smiled cheaply: "And look at your radiant look, with rippling eyes... Hehe, did you have some kind of dream this night? ?¡±


    "roll!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang glanced at him, but he still felt a little guilty.


    I don''t know what the hell is going on, since he has rarely dreamed since he started practicing, he actually dreamed of the woman who cheated him again and again last night...


    Do you...


    No, it must be because I have been cheated too much, and I have too much resentment towards that woman!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and put all distracting thoughts out of his mind.


    "By the way, what about Bi Xia?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang realized that he did not see Bi Xia, and asked curiously.


    "That guy doesn''t know what the hell is going on in the room, and he hasn''t come out since last night."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe the Buddha thought he killed too much yesterday, so he was saved tonight."


    "Fart, all the zombies I kill are mindless. They belong to subduing demons and eliminating demons, which is considered a merit."


    At this moment, Bi Xia pushed open the door, walked over, and then glanced at the porridge on the table, his eyes lit up: "Hey, there is something to eat... I''m starving to death!"


    After speaking, he picked up a bowl of porridge and drank it.


    They seldom ate well before, although their bodies could still bear it, but hunger was inevitable, so when they saw something to eat at this moment, Bi Xia would naturally not be polite.


    But after taking two bites, Bi Xia frowned suddenly: "Why is this white rice porridge weird, smells fishy?"


    "Of course, this is the seafood porridge that the Black Widow made a special trip for us. It tastes good. I''ve already had two bowls."


    Corruption picked his teeth and said with a smile.


    "Seafood porridge? Nima...ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Bixia immediately reacted and cursed angrily, but before he finished speaking, he began to twitch like an electric shock.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiangchen was silent for a moment, and then showed a hint of suspicion: "It''s strange, he obviously didn''t drink the bowl I added white wine to? Did I make a mistake?"


    "..."


    Hearing Degenerate''s words, Huang Chang immediately had a headache: "He is a Buddhist descendant, he must abide by the five precepts, no killing, no drinking, no eating meat, no lust, no lying, and he will be punished if he breaks one of them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed: "I said, didn''t you cooperate well with him on the battlefield? Why are you trying to trick him now that you''re free?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Corruption glanced at Huang Chang, and sneered in his heart.


    If it weren''t for you, a jerk who threatens Lao Tzu with ghosts and centipedes at every turn, I wouldn''t be idle and boring to hate that little bald man!


    In life, if you don¡¯t find someone to piss you off, and don¡¯t find some delicious food to eat, then what¡¯s the difference with salted fish... But then again, there used to be a shop whose steamed salted fish was quite delicious, but unfortunately now Probably no more...


    For a while, the depraved thoughts flew to the food again.


    "Fallen, you bastard, I''m going to teach you a lesson today, my lord!"


    After a while, Bi Xia returned to normal, roared at the fallen, and threw his fists to hit the fallen.


    "etc!"


    At this moment, Fallen suddenly stopped Bi Xia, and then said flatly: "Little bald man, Buddhism is abstaining from adultery, right?"


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Bi Xia showed vigilance.


    "No, I just want to invite you to read this book."


    Corruption grinned, then took out a book with him, and opened it towards Bi Xia.


    I don¡¯t know where the depravity came from. It¡¯s full of unsightly and extremely fragrant pictures, not to mention the little guy Bi Xia. Even Huang Chang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little blush after reading it. Turn away out of sight.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, Bi Xia, who saw something he shouldn''t see, and then thought of something he shouldn''t think of, also fell into paralysis again.


    "Hahahaha, this Buddhist inheritance is too interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    And after a while, Bi Xia, who had recovered, stopped talking nonsense with the fallen, jumped up directly, and killed the fallen.


    Facing Bi Xia who was killing him, Luo Yuan also laughed and blocked his moves. Although the two of them fought roaringly, you slashed me from time to time, and I punched you from time to time, but they all restrained, so Huang Chang didn''t bother to persuade them.


    Soon, Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia also beat each other black and blue, panting.


    But at this moment, the black widow came to the yard, and when she saw this scene, she was shocked: "What''s wrong? Are there enemies?"


    "Never mind these two idiots, they''re just kidding around."


    Huang Chang shook his head and asked, "By the way, what can you do with us?"


    "I''m here to tell you that the battlefield has been cleaned up. Except for the crystal nuclei that you have taken away, there are still five hundred and sixty-seven crystal nuclei left on the battlefield."


    The black widow nodded and said: "Among the five hundred and sixty-seven crystal nuclei, two hundred of them were distributed to the holy aunt, and the rest of the supernatural beings shared sixty-seven equally, and the remaining The three hundred are all yours."


    In this battle, although the Yancheng Self-Help Association, Huang Shang and others suffered heavy losses, they gained a lot. In addition to the benefits Huang Shang gained, the thousands of mutated zombies also provided everyone with an astonishing amount of crystals. Nuclei, although some crystal nuclei have been taken away, there are still nearly 600 crystal nuclei left.


    As for the reason for such distribution, it is naturally because Huang Shang and Shenggu contributed the most, and although the remaining supernatural beings also contributed a lot, they had already secretly made a lot of money when they were fighting mutant zombies. The good thing is that their strength is too different from Huang Chang and others, even worse than the Yancheng Self-Help Association, and they have no right to speak, so they are already satisfied with getting these crystal cores, and they will not have any objections.


    "Wow, so many crystal nuclei!"


    Hearing what the black widow said, Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang, who had been beaten up by each other, couldn''t help but exclaimed, and Huang Chang also showed a hint of surprise.


    Although they were already mentally prepared...but this is a total of three hundred crystal nuclei!


    What a terrible number is this?


    One must know that if these 300 crystal nuclei are completely digested, 300 second-order supernatural beings can even be created!


    Of course, this premise is that there must be three hundred first-order supernatural beings...


    But in any case, this is also an amazing fortune!


    "Haha, my lord, I finally have the hope to go one step further and cultivate the state of mind to a great extent!"


    After a while, Bi Xia couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    Buddhist Kung Fu is also divided into several realms, which correspond to the realm of Taoist Kung Fu, but the names are different. The Mind Realm is the corresponding foundation-building period.


    And going up is the realm of wisdom, which corresponds to the golden elixir stage of Taoist exercises.


    In other words, Bi Xia''s current cultivation base should be similar to Huang Chang''s, both in the middle stage of foundation establishment. And he was able to break through to the Dacheng of the Heart Realm with these hundreds of crystal nuclei, and Huang Chang could naturally break through to the Dacheng of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    At that time, Huang Chang would no longer be able to borrow the power of the crystal nucleus in the death sickle, but rely on his own power to refine and use the natal magic weapon.


    Of course, there are many other benefits besides this, but Huang Chang hasn''t made a breakthrough yet, and we won''t know until later.


    But unlike Huang Chang and Bi Xia, at the moment when the degenerate came back to his senses, he looked helpless...


    He practiced the Nine-Turn Golden Body Art, and if he wanted to improve his cultivation, he could only tap his own potential, which meant that these crystal nuclei were of little use to him at all...


    This is the tragedy of Muggles...


    But thinking of the skeleton hand who took Asura''s blow forcibly back then, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes.


    No matter what, he had to fully tap out the strength of this bone hand, otherwise, wouldn''t he be left behind by the two bastards here and see their jokes?


    Absolutely not!


    You can''t even die!

 Chapter 298

    Although the tide of corpses surrounding Shouyue has dissipated, there are still huge crowds of corpses around Shouyue. These corpses still need to be further cleared and evacuated by the Yancheng Self-Help Association, so Huang Shang and others need at least another day or two. time to get out of here.


    That being the case, Huang Chang simply took those crystal nuclei and began to retreat, hoping to break through to the foundation building success before leaving.


    The same is true for Bi Xia. At this moment, he also returned to the room with the one hundred crystal nuclei that belonged to him, and began to refine the crystal nuclei with all his strength, striving to break through to the great achievement of the mental state as soon as possible.


    As for who will protect them?


    Cough cough, of course it is the depravity of being a Muggle who cannot devour crystal nuclei...


    However, Fallen was not idle. While protecting Huang Chang and others, he was also constantly digging and testing the strength of his bones and even his body. Because he couldn''t be sure whether the power that erupted at the beginning came from the bone hand, or because the bone hand dug out the potential in his body...


    It''s just that he is not like Huang Shang and Bi Xia who have cheats with gold fingers, and he has no one to guide him, so he can only explore slowly by himself.


    "Damn, I have no clue at all!"


    Playing with the crystal nucleus emitting a faint blue light, Xiang Yuan became a little anxious all of a sudden.


    He himself is a strong person, but now it''s okay to be suppressed by Huang Chang, but if he is still suppressed by that little bald man, how can he be convinced?


    Just because you cheated, and I didn''t cheat, I was destined to be left behind by you?


    In that case, how can I have the confidence to hate you!


    The more you think about it, the more anxious you become. It is precisely because he regards Huang Chang and the others as his partners, that''s why he doesn''t want to be thrown away by them and become their burden!


    Then, amidst the anxiety, Corruption couldn''t help but clenched his hands.


    Click!


    The next moment, a light sound suddenly came from the fallen palm, as if something was broken.


    Xiangchen opened his bone hand to look, but saw that the crystal nucleus was crushed by him with his bone hand, and strangely, those crystal nucleus fragments crushed by him with his bone hand melted as quickly as crushed ice, and then It turned into streaks of blue light and merged into his bone hands.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiang was stunned.


    Because his physique is different from others, after using the crystal nuclei to complete the second awakening, Fallen found that his absorption efficiency and speed of the crystal nuclei became extremely low, even as if his body was rejecting these crystal nuclei, let alone It was compared with Huang Chang who was hanging out, and he couldn''t even compare with Zhuge Youlong and others.


    This was also one of the reasons why he strongly wanted to come out with Huang Chang, because he knew very well that if he continued to stay in the camp, his strength might be gradually surpassed by others until he became the weakest one.


    After that, Corruption also secretly tried how to refine the crystal nuclei, and even forcibly swallowed some crystal nuclei into his stomach, but it was useless, and those crystal nuclei swallowed by him were hardly refined. It seems that it is doomed that he cannot continue to strengthen himself by borrowing the power of the crystal nucleus.


    But if he tapped his potential as mentioned in Nine Turns Golden Body Jue, he could barely get any clues¡ªafter all, he is not a real reincarnated Living Buddha!


    It is also because of this that the depraved heart has been full of anxiety during this period of time, and today this anxiety is rapidly magnified by the sudden appearance of a large number of crystal nuclei.


    But now...


    Feeling the power injected into his body through the bone hand, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes.


    Although the power of these crystal nuclei was almost nonexistent after being "exploited" by the bone hand, at least one tenth of the power was integrated into his body.


    In this way, even if each crystal nucleus would improve him much less than Huang Shang and the others, this finally gave him a chance to catch up with Huang Shang and the others. As long as he finds a way to get more and stronger crystal nuclei, then he will not lose to anyone!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Chen took a deep breath, began to grab the crystal nuclei one by one, crushed them, and then let the bone hand swallow most of the power of the crystal nuclei, leaving only a very small part of the power to integrate into his body. in vivo.


    However, at this moment, Jiang Luo didn''t realize that, with the injection of a large number of crystal nuclei into his bone hand, the top of his bone hand, that is, the small section of "witch bone" that was first implanted into his broken arm, turned out to be Under the impact of this huge force, it was continuously refined and dissolved, and it began to become shorter and shorter, while the dissolved part gradually merged into every corner of the fallen body.


    The depravity at this moment is like a cicada larva hiding under the soil, just waiting for one day to break out of the ground, tear the old shell, and soar into the sky!


    ...


    And just as the depravity began to crush the crystal nuclei one by one to strengthen themselves, and Huang Shang and Bi Xia began to refine the crystal nuclei, trying to make a further breakthrough in their cultivation base, somewhere in this Yancheng, a blue light suddenly shone. Then the mysterious woman who called herself Yurou also came out from the blue light.


    In front of him was the bone throne where the Corpse Emperor had been sitting.


    Looking at the bone throne in front of her, Yurou smiled slightly, then stepped onto the throne, and tapped on it a few times.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a little bit of brilliance appeared on the weird throne of bones. These brilliance gathered together and shot out from the mouth of a skull, turning into projections one after another.


    What was recorded in this projection turned out to be the daily life of the corpse emperor!


    I''m afraid that even the corpse emperor didn''t realize that such a trick was done on his bone throne.


    "It''s quite interesting..."


    Seeing all kinds of things in the picture, the mysterious woman suddenly laughed, then picked up something similar to a communicator and a recording pen, put it near her mouth, and said softly: "The 141st experiment report... No. Damaged, the atavism rate was estimated at 71% before the damage, high intelligence, imitation of human beings...has a special worship and contradictory hostility towards human beings...it should be the mutual conflict between genetic inheritance and viruses."


    "Three-and-a-half-star combat power... Reached the level of a lord, but there is not much to shine, the combat skills are low, and the elemental ability is almost zero."


    "However, due to the super activity of zombie creatures, Experimental No. 7 possesses the regenerative ability second only to No. 1 among all experimental subjects. The potential in this aspect is worth exploring."


    "The next target... Subject No. 8, the subject of the experiment, the Protoss."


    After finishing speaking, the mysterious woman took out a round object, pressed it lightly, and threw it on the throne of bones, then glanced at the direction of Shouyue in the distance, and the corner of her mouth twitched: "This time the harvest is good, not only met Arrived at number zero, and met a funny guy..."


    "I hope we have a chance to meet again... Maybe you can surprise me by then."


    After the words fell, the mysterious woman disappeared without a trace in a flash of blue light.


    boom!


    At the same time, a violent explosion occurred somewhere in Yancheng, razing all the buildings within a 100-meter radius to the ground, and even the ground was blown out into a huge crater with a depth of 100 meters, as if some terrible force would blow the It all completely erased the general.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hahaha, the 33rd update is complete, I''m so awesome!


    I''m so tired, my liver hurts, and I''ve lost a lot of hair. For the sake of not being cold and working so hard, please support me!


    Finally, thank you for your support, let Bulen get the second place in this competition, I love you, thank you all!

 Chapter 299

    As time went by, Huang Chang and Bi Xia actually stayed in their respective rooms for a whole day and night, while Fallen also guarded in Yuanyuan for a day and night, not even leaving to eat and go to the bathroom, because he knew very well in his heart, Huang Chang and Bi Xia are retreating now, which is the most critical time, any negligence may bring about extremely serious consequences.


    The second day, early morning.


    Originally idle and bored, the fallen man who was drinking and eating snacks suddenly stopped, his eyes were slightly fixed, and he looked at the two houses where Huang Chang and Bi Xia were retreating, and then the corners of his mouth slightly curled up: "These two guys, finally It''s over!"


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, all the supernatural beings on Shouyue clearly felt a huge and majestic pressure suddenly rising from the small courtyard where Huang Chang and others were, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    But the holy aunt and the others who lived next to the small courtyard of Huangshang felt it even more clearly, especially the holy girl, who was trembling slightly, and there was a hint of disbelief in her eyes: "They have broken through again!"


    That''s right, after a day and night of retreat, Huang Chang and Bi Xia finally made a breakthrough!


    Soon, the majestic pressure from the courtyard subsided quickly, and the door of Huang Shang and Bi Xia''s room suddenly opened, and then Huang Shang and Bi Xia walked out of the room almost at the same time.


    Compared with before the breakthrough, Huang Chang and Bi Xia don''t seem to have changed much now, even apart from the aura that erupted just now, the aura exuding from them is not as good as before the retreat, as if all the sharpness They were all introverted, but there was only one pair of eyes that were astonishingly bright. In the depths of the pupils there were black and white brilliance brewing like mist and golden light flickering like the rising sun.


    Apparently, with their breakthrough this time, their cultivation and skills have also risen, and their strength has become stronger.


    As for how strong it is, further experiments are needed to know.


    "Fuck, the two of you finally came out, otherwise I thought you two had gone mad and died suddenly."


    Xiangchen threw a fried peanut into his mouth, and said casually, "How about it, you two, is it a good feeling to break through?"


    "Hey, that''s of course, some people who haven''t made a breakthrough won''t understand this feeling... Eh?"


    Bi Xia was going to seize this opportunity to pierce a wave of depravity in order to avenge the depravity that caused him to break the precept again and again, but he was stunned and looked at the depravity with a slight frown, as if Found something like that.


    "Look at Mao, look, you monk can''t be close to women, so why change your sexual orientation to be close to men?"


    Fallen was so stared at by Bi Xia, he picked up the little yellow book and said, "If you want to see it so much, should I open your eyes for you?"


    Although he has found a way to become stronger, the efficiency is only one-tenth of that of Huang Chang and Bi Xia. Now he is still far away from a breakthrough, and he is in a bad mood. At this moment, being stared at by Bi Xia so hard, he almost wants to Go crazy.


    "Brother Huang, look at the depravity..."


    However, this time Bi Xia did not quarrel with Xiang Xiang, but frowned slightly, the golden light in his eyes seemed to become more and more shining, and at the same time said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "There seems to be something wrong with him!"


    Bi Xia possesses wisdom eyes, and can see some things that ordinary people cannot see. Especially after his cultivation level has broken through to the state of mind, his wisdom eyes have also gone a step further, so at this moment, he also discovered the special changes in the fallen body.


    This change was not even noticed by Fallen himself.


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    In fact, there is no need for Bi Xia to say that Huang Chang also noticed the problem. At this moment, the black and white mist in the depths of his eyes had quickly condensed and turned into double pupils.


    "Damn, what''s the matter, you two, don''t scare me!"


    Seeing the dignified and serious expressions of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, Xiang Yuan was also taken aback.


    He had already fed all one hundred crystal nuclei to the bone hand during this day and night, and felt that there seemed to be a warm current flowing in his body. He thought it was a normal phenomenon that became stronger after absorbing the crystal nuclei, but now seeing this The appearance of the two guys does not seem to be the case!


    "That bone in your body is missing!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "It was the bone that I transplanted on your broken arm and turned into your bone hand!"


    "Fart, don''t I still have my skeleton hand!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in disbelief.


    "No, the bone hand is just an appendage grown from that bone, and its core is still that bone...but that bone is gone now!"


    Huang Chang stared intently at the fallen broken arm with his eyes, but no matter what, he couldn''t find the "Witch Bone".


    "It''s not gone...but it''s merged into his body."


    At this moment, Bi Xia shook his head, and said: "Or to be more precise...it''s fused into the bones of his whole body."


    The Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death and the Eye of Wisdom each have their own magical effects, and the Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death pays more attention to actual combat. It can see through flaws, and even see through the flow of spiritual power and muscle movement, so as to avoid or counterattack accordingly. But Huiyan observes more subtlety, so at this moment, Bi Xia also saw the changes in the fallen body before Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, he went on to say: "The broken bone in the past was a little bit incompatible with you. For example, if all the bones in your body were white before, then the broken bone will be golden. Both the strength and the power contained in it are far beyond yours. The other bones on your body... But now, all the bones in your body have turned pale gold... That is to say, you fused the broken bone, or the broken bone assimilated your bone."


    Having said that, Bi Xia frowned slightly: "What have you been doing all day?"


    "I fed all the crystal nuclei to my bone hand..."


    It''s a matter of my whole body''s bones and even life and death. Fallen frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Is there anything wrong with it? If there is any danger, I might as well die one time. Anyway, I still have a golden lotus seed here."


    Although he appears to be foolish, he is extremely cautious, so he would rather die once before the danger erupts than keep this time bomb on his body.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong when dealing with some powerful enemy in the future, the consequences will not be as simple as just dying once!


    "It''s useless, that thing has been integrated with you, just like your own power, you can''t get rid of it even if you die once."


    Bi Xia shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "It''s only been a day without looking at you and you''ve finished yourself like this, really... Wait, I''ll ask the old baldy."


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia closed his eyes, as if communicating something.


    "I''ll ask too!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and asked in his heart: "System, do you know what happened to Xiang Xiang?"


    "Judging from the situation in front of me and Bi Xia''s description...the witch bone should really be integrated with the depravity."


    System: "But the strange thing is that the witch bone is a special case made by the witch clan, which is similar to a combination of biological weapons and magic weapons. More precisely, it should be a kind of prosthetic limb that users can replace into their own bodies. Make yourself stronger, but under normal circumstances it will not merge."


    "There are not many records about the witch clan in Daozang. According to some sporadic records, the only few fusion events that occurred were when the user was not compatible with the witch bone, was backlashed by the witch bone and was manipulated like a puppet in the air. exist."


    "But the problem is that if it doesn''t match the witch bone, then the backlash will happen immediately, and after the backlash occurs, the user will be completely countered by the witch bone and unable to move, which is completely different from the current situation of the fallen."


    "Huh? There seems to be a piece of information in the system''s database that matches the depravity..."


    Speaking of this, the system paused slightly, as if looking up the information, but after a while, the system said regretfully: "Unfortunately, the system has not been fully restored, and some more important information has not been unsealed. The encryption level seems to be very high, and the system cannot be viewed now."


    "Then what to do?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    What happened to Fallen now is too weird, and no one knows whether the result is good or bad.


    "According to system calculations, the mutation in Corruption should not be harmful, at least not now."


    System: "According to the system''s original detection of the corrupted body, the system found that the corrupted body is very special... Although the specific data system is still undetermined, such a special and mysterious bloodline is absolutely impossible to die just because of a mere witch bone .¡±


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "If you want to know the secrets of the fallen body, you need the host to break through to the golden core stage, so that the system may be able to recover more with the help of the host. to access relevant information.¡±


    "It''s easier said than done..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang sighed inwardly.


    It took him more than 80 crystal nuclei to break through to the Foundation Establishment Dacheng, and after the breakthrough, he also tried to fuse a crystal nucleus. According to his estimation, he needs at least about 300 crystal nuclei to achieve go one step further.


    However, this so-called further step is not a great foundation establishment, but a complete foundation establishment, just like the situation when he broke through the foundation establishment stage. If he wants to break through to the golden core stage, he must obtain a more pure crystal nucleus as an introduction to break through the bottleneck and complete the advancement in one fell swoop.


    And a more pure crystal nucleus... can only be obtained from lord-level creatures!


    This is an extremely difficult and distant process...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang opened his eyes.


    At the same time, Bi Xia also opened his eyes, looked at each other with Huang Chang, and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I was busy updating yesterday, I forgot my wife¡¯s birthday, and today I¡¯m pleasing my wife, kneeling on the keyboard is not good for typing... The update is late, please forgive me...

 Chapter 300

    "..."


    Seeing the dignified look of Bi Xia and Huang Chang when they looked at each other, Hua Yuan was speechless immediately: "You guys are saying, try to use your eyes to make sense, I''m not blind!"


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang stopped his words for a while, and then said: "About your missing bones... I don''t know what''s going on, let alone whether it''s good or bad. But according to Qi Ling, your blood is special, Shouldn''t die."


    "That old bald man said the same thing..."


    Bi Xia also nodded and said: "Although I don''t know what system you are in, but according to your previous situation, the old bald man said that what you implanted in your arm should be the witch bone in the witch weapon, and even in ancient times Things, I have never heard of someone who was able to control himself after being bitten by the witch bone."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia shrugged his shoulders and said: "However... it seems that apart from the witch bone backlash, I have never heard of the witch bone actively integrating into the whole body''s bones. So... I don''t know. "


    "Damn, you said so much that you didn''t say anything!"


    Hearing Huang Chang and Bi Xia''s words, he was depraved and went crazy.


    "Simply put...it depends on the situation and goes with the flow."


    Huang Chang sighed, and said: "Anyway, it seems that there is nothing wrong now. If there is something wrong with your body...then you''d better hope that I will break through to the Golden Core stage sooner. At that time, I will kill you with my own hands and use the judge to kill you." The pen has captured your soul, and there is no chance to find you a physical body again."


    "Or I can break through the realm of wisdom, and I will save you at that time. In terms of reincarnation, apart from the esoteric sects in ancient times, only our Buddhist sect is the only one."


    Bi Xia also nodded vigorously and said.


    "Don''t, let me die happily when the time comes, I don''t want to become a fool if something happens."


    Corruption twitched the corner of his mouth, and then threw another metamorphosis into his mouth: "Let''s do this first, if there is a problem at that time, don''t be soft, just kill me."


    After finishing speaking, Corruption seemed to have completely forgotten about it, and then asked: "By the way, the Black Widow and the others came here once before delivering breakfast and said that the zombies at the foot of the mountain have almost dispersed, although they are still denser than in the city before. , but at least there is no trouble for us... how about it, when shall we go?"


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s unrestrained look, Bi Xia was taken aback for a moment.


    "I''ve got something wrong. I haven''t played disco at the gate of hell since the day I joined the training at the age of three. If I was scared because of this shit, I would have been dead for twenty years."


    Xiangyuan shrugged his shoulders, then looked at Bi Xia, and asked, "By the way, and you little bald man, where are you going next?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    When mentioning this matter, Bi Xia showed a trace of loneliness on his face: "I don''t know, I''m going to find someone, but I don''t know where he is."


    "I don''t know where it is? You always know the approximate location?"


    Fallen showed a trace of curiosity, and then sneered: "You don''t want to find some netizen, or you have a Wenqing disease, and suddenly say that person is in your heart?"


    "No, it''s a long story."


    Bi Xia shook his head helplessly, and said: "What I''m looking for is my girlfriend. At that time, I was playing with him in Sichuan, and then I don''t know what happened. The taxi master suddenly turned into a zombie, and the car lost control and fell down. I thought I was going to die, but when I woke up, I found that I was in a closed cave that I don¡¯t know where, and then I met that old bald man..."


    "The old bald man said that I was the one he was waiting for, and handed over the Buddhist inheritance to me, and then let me practice in the cave. I asked him where my girlfriend was, and he said that my girlfriend had another chance."


    "I have been practicing for about a month. Suddenly there was an earthquake. The old bald man said that the time was up, and he did not know how to get me to the vicinity of City C. He asked me to go to Kaifu Temple to win the treasure. He also told me that as long as my cultivation base is Dacheng , Fate can be completed, and you can find my girlfriend."


    "Before that, I could only cultivate and obey the precepts, otherwise I would be punished."


    "Then, I met you..."


    Having said that, Bi Xia sighed a long time, revealing a hint of reminiscence.


    "Fuck, you''re only old enough to already have a girlfriend?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Fallen''s face changed: "Brother Cockroach is almost so much older than you and doesn''t have any girls, you say this... tsk tsk tsk..."


    "...does this have anything to do with me?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang curled his lips, but for some reason, the almost perfect and beautiful face of that mysterious woman appeared in his mind again.


    "Okay, okay, it has nothing to do with you..."


    Looking at the ghost centipede crawling up from Huang Chang''s shoulder, Fallen was stunned instantly, and then said to Bi Xia: "And what else are you dissatisfied with? First of all, your girlfriend should not be dead. Why do you have another chance? You yourself have also obtained the Buddhist inheritance, and you have the current power easily... By the way, you guys who cheat and cheat, can you understand the feelings of poor players like us?"


    "I can exchange it with you if you want!"


    It¡¯s okay not to talk about this, but when I talk about this Bixia, I¡¯m angry: ¡°You think I¡¯m willing to have this bullshit Buddhism inheritance, it¡¯s fine if I can¡¯t kill people, but I can¡¯t drink and eat meat, and I can¡¯t think about that kind of thing, accidentally breaking the precepts I''m about to be electrocuted, and you try it instead?"


    Bi Xia became more and more angry as he talked, looking at the depravity, he said: "What''s even more unbearable is that I''ve become bald, can you believe it? I used to have black hair, and it''s our school girl, okay? Wear a wig!"


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, and thinking about his own situation, Luo Hua suddenly patted Bi Xia''s shoulder, and said gratefully: "Thank you, little bald man, I''m really in a better mood after hearing you say that... .My backlash is death at most, and you would be better off than dead."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Seeing the expression of emotion and sympathy on the fallen face, Bi Xia sneered twice.


    "Since you don''t know where to go, come with us."


    At this moment, Huang Chang finally began to kidnap people: "Although you are strong, there are countless people stronger than you in the last days. Only by sticking together can you survive, and only by living can you find the person you are looking for." .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said: "In addition, we have a base in Liancheng, and we have already reached a good relationship with the capital, and even the fallen company has great powers. With this You can find her more quickly by searching for her from both sides, one in the open and the other in the dark.¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Bi Xia nodded without hesitation, and said with a smile: "Actually, Brother Huang, I will follow you if you don''t tell me. After all, the picture I saw through Fate is not here, that is to say We will fight side by side in the future. There is no way, this is decided by God, the biggest..."


    "Hehe, I stole the lines from Journey to the West again!"


    Fallen sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s better than you, a bone cancer patient!"


    Bi Xia returned the favor.


    "Okay, I said you two can''t stop?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia and Xiang Hua were fighting head to head again, Huang Chang suddenly felt a headache, then shook his head and said, "Anyway, it''s still early, we might as well set off today. I''m quite worried after leaving Zhaoshan Camp for so long."


    "Okay, I''m tired of staying here anyway...the smell of burning and corpses is everywhere."


    Corruption twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It made me lose my mood to eat."


    Although the previous zombie war had ended for a few days, the residual corpse and scorched odor were still too thick to dissipate, and even the smoke of gunpowder remained above Yancheng.


    "I have no objection, I don''t have any luggage anyway."


    Bi Xia shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    Since there was no objection, Huang Chang and the others packed up their things casually, preparing to say goodbye to the Black Widow and the others.


    Unexpectedly, just after they left the hospital, the holy lady and the others walked over, and the holy lady walked up to Huang Chang timidly, and handed a black crystal ball the size of a baseball to Huang Chang.


    "Is this Corpse Gu?"


    Feeling the vague connection with himself in the black crystal ball, Huang Chang suddenly remembered that he hadn''t retrieved the corpse-eating Gu after throwing it into the corpse pit.


    "Well, Corpse Gu has begun to evolve now because it has devoured a large number of corpses and the flesh and blood of some mutated zombies."


    Maybe it''s because I''ve dealt with Huang Chang several times, and the masked saint is no longer so afraid of life: "Then I used the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron to refine it, and when it hatches, it should become even more powerful... "


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang had a good feeling for the saint, not only because the saint and the saint didn''t take advantage of the fire when they were hunting for the treasure, but also because of the series of performances of the saint in the subsequent battles.


    Of course, an enemy''s enemy is a friend. Since he got into a fight with the Black Miao clan because of the saint, he must have a good relationship with the White Miao clan.


    "No, I should be the one thanking Brother Huang. If it wasn''t for you, I''d be dead now."


    The saint shook her head and said, "I still have things to do with the saints, so I will leave soon. If there is a chance in the future, Brother Huang can go to our Miao Village and save my life from Brother Huang. From that day on, you are the benefactor of our Baimiao clan, even the Miao village. I, Xia Die, will definitely repay you for this kindness."


    After finishing speaking, the saint seemed to have exhausted her courage, and went back behind the saint again.


    "Xia Die? A good name..."


    Looking at the cowardly look of the saint, Huang Chang smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence that we are leaving Shouyue just now. If that''s the case, then let''s just go together. That way we can save some effort in dealing with zombies."


    "kindness."


    Saintess, no, it should be said that Xia Die nodded.


    "Okay, then let''s go together!"


    The holy aunt also agreed immediately. Although Huang Chang destroyed the conspiracy of the Hei Miao clan last time, no one knows if those guys of the Hei Miao clan will have any back-ups, and they can work together with powerful people like Huang Chang. Even if it''s just a short journey together, this is something they can''t wait for.


    In this way, Huang Shang, Shenggu and others went to bid farewell to the black widow together, and rejected the black widow''s retention, and then left Shouyue with all the weapons and ammunition given by the black widow, and set foot on Return journey.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Let¡¯s do two shifts today, and start to return to normal three shifts tomorrow. I was too tired from the outbreak yesterday, and I brought my daughter back today. I haven¡¯t brought her for more than a week. Take her to play.

 Chapter 301

    Just as the Yancheng Self-Rescue Society used drones to detect, now a few days have passed, and nine out of ten of the corpses under Shouyue have dissipated, but the zombies in the nearby urban area are much denser at once, even almost reaching the peak. It''s hard to move an inch.


    Of course, it was ordinary people who had difficulty walking an inch, not Huang Chang and others. With the help of everyone in Miao Village, Huang Chang and the others left the city with almost no effort.


    Because although there are zombies wandering on every piece of ground in this half of the city, Huang Chang and the others left from the ground without any hindrance at all.


    The giant golden silkworm summoned by the saint is extremely powerful. Not only is it comparable to the skeleton reptile that Huang Shang and the others encountered in terms of combat power, but it also has the same strong ability to penetrate the ground as the skeleton reptile. Because of the giant golden silkworm burrowing underground, Huang Chang and the others easily left Yancheng.


    Of course, this is also because the corpse emperor is dead, and ordinary zombies cannot threaten the underground. Otherwise, if the corpse emperor is still there, the saintess and others will not dare to use this method rashly, otherwise once they are intercepted by the corpse emperor, The consequences would be unimaginable.


    After leaving Shouyue, Huang Shang and others parted ways with the Miao girls. The former went north and returned to Liancheng, while the latter continued south, as if they were still looking for something. Whether they can even meet each other is something that no one knows.


    Same as when they came, Huang Chang and others are still heading towards Liancheng along the national road and expressway, and in the process, Huang Chang also told Bi Xia about the Zhaoshan gathering place.


    "Wow, it sounds like our Zhaoshan gathering place is more powerful than the Yancheng Self-Help Association!"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s narration, Bi Xia said with bright eyes.


    "Each has its strengths and weaknesses. In terms of basic population, weapon reserves and other defensive facilities, we still have a certain gap compared with the Yancheng Self-Saving Society, but if it comes to high-end combat power, it doesn''t matter whether you, me or the fallen, just rely on Zhaoshan New The other brothers in the camp are much stronger than the Yancheng Self-Help Society."


    Huang Chang smiled, and at the same time had some expectations in her heart.


    It has been many days since they left the camp, and they don''t know what''s going on at the new Zhaoshan camp.


    But at this moment, an ominous omen suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s heart, which made his heart tense slightly.


    Could it be that something happened to Zhaoshan''s new camp?


    ...


    What Huang Chang didn''t know was that just as they left Yancheng and rushed back to Liancheng, their new camp far away in Zhaoshan had already fallen into panic.


    "Another seven people are in a coma?"


    In the temporary isolation area, looking at the seven new people on the hospital bed, the management staff headed by Liu Qing and the supernatural beings headed by Liu Xin couldn''t help frowning, with a very serious look on their faces. look.


    Afterwards, Liu Qing looked at a doctor wearing a white coat and asked in a deep voice, "The symptoms are still the same as before?"


    "That''s right, the seven newly added people are the same as the previous fourteen people, all fell into a deep coma, and their bodies are extremely weak..."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, the doctor nodded, and at the same time showed doubts, and said: "These people''s physical activity has become very low. Although they are not dead, they can''t wake up, and their blood is less than normal people. It was as if a lot of blood and vitality had been sucked away by something, but the strange thing was that they didn''t have any wounds on their bodies, and everyone had that strange smile on their faces."


    Speaking of this, the doctor''s expression also became serious: "To be honest, this situation can no longer be explained by science, but it is more like the legendary ghost bumping, being obsessed by ghosts, and sucking Yang energy... "


    "Damn it, it can''t really be that kind of thing!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, and seeing the twenty-one comatose patients with strange smiles on their faces, everyone present could not help but feel chills in their hearts, and Ji Zelei, who was most afraid of such things, shivered even more.


    The accident started three days ago. Originally, since Huang Chang and Luo Xiang left, the Zhaoshan new camp has been developing steadily and steadily. There are even many new survivors. At the same time, the reserves of various materials and weapons have also changed. It has been enriched a lot. But in the evening three days ago, seven search team members who were in charge of collecting supplies suddenly disappeared and did not return to the camp on time.


    This is very abnormal phenomenon!


    Because during this period of time, Liu Xin and others have led several combat teams to clean up the nearby zombies and mutant creatures with the cooperation of the baby corpses left by Huang Chang, and even left some baby corpses behind. On patrol alert.


    The teams responsible for searching for materials generally only search in relatively safe areas, and logically speaking, they will not encounter any great danger. What''s more, those who can be responsible for carrying out the search operations are the elite among the elite, and their combat power is even stronger than that of the combat squad. Even if they encounter any danger, they will not disappear so silently.


    So after discovering that the search team did not come back on time, Liu Xin and others took advantage of the fact that it was not completely dark and started to search, but in the end they only found the supplies left by the team, but they could not find them. What''s even more weird is that there wasn''t even a bullet casing in the place where they disappeared, and there was no trace of any battle, which meant that the seven-member team might even be subdued by the enemy and taken away without any reaction.


    This is almost impossible. You must know that with the combat effectiveness of the search team, even if they encounter mutant zombies, they still have the strength to fight!


    What happened to them?


    What''s even more strange is that just when Liu Xin and others had no choice but to withdraw to the camp and were preparing to continue the search the next day, the seven missing team members appeared inexplicably in Zhaoshan Mountain the next morning, and even crossed the mountain. Their two outermost lines of defense.


    No one knows how they appeared, only that they fell into a coma and weakened state after they emerged!


    It is precisely because of this incident that the senior officials of the Zhaoshan camp immediately made a decision to suspend all external activities, strengthen internal defenses, and even took many precautionary measures in an attempt to find out who was behind the incident. We must stop the other party from continuing to do evil until Huang Chang and the others come back.


    It is unbelievable that even though the Zhaoshan camp has raised the security level to the highest level and tripled the number of guards and patrolling soldiers, seven more people disappeared without a trace when the guards changed at dusk the next day.


    What''s even more strange is that the place where the seven people disappeared was monitored by Li Yu''s re-established surveillance system, but when Li Yu went to investigate the surveillance video, he found that the surveillance system seemed to be affected by something during the time when the seven disappeared. This kind of interference, can''t see anything at all!


    You must know that these monitoring systems were enhanced and modified by Li Yu with the mechanic''s ability. It stands to reason that ordinary means cannot be interfered at all, but in the end it turned out like this.


    All of this, as if there was a huge shady curtain covering the new Zhaoshan camp, made people almost breathless.


    And just like the seven missing people before, the next morning, the seven missing people reappeared strangely just like their bizarre disappearance, and the symptoms were exactly the same as the previous seven people, falling into a state of weakness and coma status, but there was also a weird smile on his face.


    To be honest, the coma of fourteen people is not a big loss to the Zhaoshan Camp, which has thousands of survivors, but the problem is that the hidden power behind it makes Liu Xin and others feel extremely dignified and even fearful. .


    For this reason, on the third day, Liu Xin and others even began to patrol in person, and Baili Mingyu was constantly looking for the enemy from the commanding heights. Strength, to avoid further deterioration of the situation!


    But it was useless, what should have happened happened, and seven people disappeared yesterday evening, and these seven people also appeared this morning, and then they were taken to this isolation room, just in case.


    "Damn it, it would be great if the emperor was here!"


    Looking at the twenty-one players who were still unconscious and breathing weakly, Liu Xin couldn''t help but cursed secretly.


    The faces of the others also became extremely ugly, and their hearts were filled with anger, aggrieved, powerless and depressed.


    Everyone has struggled from the end of the world to the present, and they have encountered countless life and death crises, so they have long been accustomed to facing all kinds of powerful enemies. But the problem is that now this invisible enemy has brought unprecedented pressure on them. To be honest, they would rather go head-to-head with King Kong at this moment than stay here and suffer as painfully as being cut with a blunt knife.


    "I think now we can only let everyone stay in the same room as much as possible. As long as they don''t disperse, no matter what is behind the scenes, as long as he wants to make a move, he will definitely expose himself."


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Ren said in a deep voice: "As long as that thing shows up, we can always find a way to deal with him."


    "no!"


    However, upon hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Liu Qing rejected his proposal without hesitation: "Except for a few of us, the other survivors in the camp don''t know the specifics of this matter, and they just think it''s just as we said. That being said, the previous earthquake caused some poisonous gas leaks in the mountain and underground, which made them unconscious, so everyone''s mood is still stable now."


    "But if we tell everyone the truth of the matter, it will inevitably lead to widespread panic..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s expression also became extremely dignified: "Don''t forget, Huang Chang is the backbone of our camp. Now that he is gone, people''s hearts are already a little uneasy, but nothing major has happened for the time being, so this This kind of uneasiness has been suppressed. But if panic breaks out at this time, it may even lead to a rout... Even if our camp will not be destroyed by then, the situation will be more than ten times worse!"


    "Then what should we do?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, everyone also reacted one after another.


    Indeed, now that Huang Shang and Huaxia are not here, and this kind of thing happened suddenly, even the management and supernatural beings are anxious and depressed, and even panic arises in their hearts. It is conceivable that once If the news spreads, what pressure those ordinary survivors will bear!


    Once the pressure is too great, it will trigger a series of uncontrollable bad results, and the worst result is that the entire camp is completely destroyed from the inside.


    "wait!"


    After all, Liu Qing has seen strong winds and waves, and the city is much deeper. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "It has been three days now, and during these three days, there are only seven people who are unconscious every day. Suspicious, but at least for a while."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s eyes also flashed a gleam: "And as long as we hold on until Huang Chang and the others come back, everything will turn around. Even if the news leaks by then, there are two backbones, Huang Chang and Corruption. , these survivors will not just collapse."


    After fighting again and again, Huang Shang, who turned the tide time and time again, and Hua Yuan, who has been in charge of training soldiers, became the two most prestigious people in the hearts of the survivors. The prestige of these two people is irreplaceable and unshakable. It is even higher than people imagined.


    Because of this, as long as the two of them come back, no matter how difficult they are, the survivors in the camp will definitely have the confidence to tide over the difficulties under their leadership!


    "And what if they don''t come back?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Ren asked.


    "If they don''t come back..."


    Liu Qing was silent for a long time before he sighed: "Then our Zhaoshan gathering place... I''m afraid it will be over!"

 Chapter 302

    Soon, the high-level meeting at the Zhaoshan gathering place ended helplessly.


    The final result of the meeting was just as Liu Qing said, we could only continue to wait and procrastinate. On the one hand, we covered up the truth to avoid panic among the survivors, and on the other hand, we waited for the return of Huang Shang and others.


    It''s just that they are not sure in their hearts, they don''t know when Huang Chang and the others will come back, let alone how long the truth of the matter can be covered up.


    The only thing they can do is to continue patrolling, hoping to have the opportunity to find out who is behind the scenes, so that things may have a new turn.


    But things are not so easy!


    The day passed quickly, but Liu Xin and the others still had nothing to gain. But now it was almost evening, and everyone who knew the truth of the matter became more nervous than ever.


    According to the law of previous disappearances, I am afraid that someone will disappear again in a short time!


    "Damn, no matter what it is, don''t come here!"


    As the most tenacious person in the team, Ji Zelei can be said to be the one who is the least likely to have an accident, so at this moment he is also patrolling the mountains alone, looking for the black hand behind the scenes.


    It''s just that although he has already completed the second-level awakening, and even reserved some powerful "skills" during the previous transformations, it can be said that his strength is not lost to anyone, but now he is walking alone in the mountains, and his heart is full of pain. Still a little uneasy.


    Not because he is timid, but purely because he is afraid of ghosts!


    He would rather be torn apart by monsters and swallowed a hundred times, a thousand times, than encounter a ghost like Sadako again.


    God knows that after meeting the ghost, he didn''t dare to go to the toilet alone for more than ten days, and even had nightmares every night, so that he could only practice meditation, so at least he would not dream again.


    But now he managed to get out of the shadow of Sadako a little bit, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a fucking thing. If he didn''t think that there were thousands of lives in the camp behind him, I''m afraid he would have fallen by now. Ran.


    "Um?"


    But when Ji Zelei was patrolling tremblingly, a booklet under a tree suddenly attracted his attention.


    The next moment, when he saw clearly the muscular naked men painted on the cover of the booklet, his eyes lit up, and he immediately ran over and picked up the booklet.


    "Damn, it''s actually a collector''s edition!"


    After casually flipping through the booklet, and after glancing at the muscular men in the book, Ji Zelei''s eyes lit up slightly.


    He is not a pervert, nor is he gay, he just appreciates the beauty of this kind of muscle and lines purely because he was once thin, and because of this, this kind of book is almost a treasure to him.


    I don''t know which "comrade" is lost here!


    No matter, take it back and have a look first, and then post a lost and found after reading it, ahem...


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei stuffed the booklet into his clothes!


    "who!"


    But at the moment Ji Zelei stuffed the booklet into his arms, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    At any rate, Ji Zelei is also a person who has experienced many battles and "died" countless times, so at this critical moment, the previous fear and anxiety in his heart disappeared in an instant, and the whole person became calm in space, and at the same time his eyes were fixed. Shout out loud.


    Boom boom boom!


    And with Ji Zelei''s yell, the soil around him exploded instantly, turning into yellow sand all over the sky, forming a huge tornado to envelop him!


    This is exactly derived from the ability of the undead priest Imerton to control the yellow sand!


    Ji Zelei is very smart, what he has to do now is not how to defeat the enemy, but how to protect himself, and make it as loud as possible, so that Liu Xin and others can arrive quickly, no matter how powerful the dark thing is , There are always ways to deal with so many of them!


    It is also because of this that Ji Zelei activated his strongest self-defense ability at this moment!


    Now the tornado covering him contains extremely powerful power, even if a tank rushes in, it may be crushed instantly by the terrifying yellow sand and hurricane, coupled with his almost immortal physique, even if it is He is sure to support Huang Chang for a while if he makes a move!


    However¡­¡­


    Whizzing!


    Just as Ji Zelei activated the Sharon Scroll, and was even about to start transforming, two black shadows appeared out of thin air, and then ignored the terrifyingly powerful Sharon Scroll, passing through like two ghost shadows, and came to the Ji Zelei''s side, then one left and one right, put a hand on Ji Zelei''s shoulders.


    cold!


    Biting cold!


    With these two hands resting on his shoulders, Ji Zelei felt a bone-piercing chill pouring into his body instantly, as if it was pouring into his own soul, making him tremble all over, and then he passed out like this, lost awareness.


    Boom boom boom!


    And as Ji Zelei lost consciousness, the yellow sand in the sky also lost control, and fell heavily on the ground, making loud noises, but Ji Zelei''s figure disappeared in place strangely.


    A few seconds later, Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong who were closest felt it almost at the same time, and then looked at the messy ground covered with yellow sand, and their expressions suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They never expected that Ji Zelei, who is considered the best among them in terms of strength and survival ability, was taken away before he even lasted ten seconds. Strong self-defense ability, but still failed to play any role!


    Who is it, or what is it, that can be so powerful?


    And why on earth did he do this in the Zhaoshan camp?


    For a moment, endless doubts, pressure and haze emerged from the hearts of Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took after being groggy, before Ji Zelei slowly regained consciousness.


    Unexpectedly, after regaining consciousness at this moment, the chill in his body was still there, but his body seemed to be soaked in some kind of warm pool.


    He opened his eyes and found that he was actually in a huge wooden bathtub, which was filled with warm water, and there were even some roses floating on the surface.


    What the hell is this?


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei was stunned.


    "The groom is awake!"


    But at this moment, a hoarse and low voice, as if coming from under the tombstone, suddenly sounded from behind Ji Zelei, making Ji Zelei stand up in fright, and then he found that he was not wearing any clothes!


    He was stripped naked!


    This is simply unbearable!


    Although he always likes to be naked, active and passive are completely different things, right?


    But that''s not what''s important now!


    The next moment, Ji Zelei took a deep breath, turned his head abruptly, and shouted in a deep voice: "What the hell are you...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh''


    In an instant, Ji Zelei''s questioning turned into a scream!


    Because behind him, there was an ashen-faced man who spit out some snow-white "foundation" strangely, but his cheeks were painted red, just like an old ghost in a movie!


    What the hell is this what he is most afraid of!


    "Don''t be afraid of the groom, I won''t harm you..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei screaming and terrified, the old man with weird makeup shook his head, and said lightly: "But don''t try to resist, because you can''t resist...you should wash it quickly and put on a new one." Clothes, get ready to welcome the bride through the door!"


    "Bride, what bride?"


    Ji Zelei yelled while slowly backing away in the tub: "I don''t even have a girlfriend, what kind of bride are you going to get me now? I don''t want it, I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t worry, since you have accepted the gift, you have obeyed the rules of ghost marriage, and these rules cannot be broken."


    The old man shook his head, and said: "Breaking the rules of ghost marriage... let alone a human being, even a ghost will not be able to do it then."


    "What kind of gift? I have never received any kind of gift!"


    Ji Zelei is going crazy, when did he accept any ghost gift?


    And ghost marriage?


    Isn''t that marrying a dead man?


    How did such a thing happen to him!


    "Did the bridegroom forget? This is your gift!"


    The old man gave a sinister smile, then took out a stack of paper money, and said, "You see clearly, don''t you?"


    The next moment, a strange thing happened, the creepy pile of paper money fell with the old man''s voice, and it slowly turned into a booklet in front of Ji Zelei''s eyes¡ªthe booklet he picked up before!


    Obviously, he was cheated on!


    No, to be precise, it should be overshadowed by a ghost!

 Chapter 303

    "You fuck me!"


    After realizing that he was being raped, Ji Zelei was furious.


    "The things are there, no one is forcing you to take them, since you have taken them, it is a gift!"


    Facing Ji Zelei''s snarl, the weird old man chuckled and said, "If you accept the gift, then you have to get married!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t marry a ghost!" Ji Zelei said through gritted teeth.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die. Old slave, I have been choosing for a long time to find a suitable one like you. How could I let you die?"


    The old ghost shook his head, and said: "The groom should not resist. It''s better to wash up, change clothes, and get married early, so that you can save yourself a lot of trouble!"


    "Pooh!"


    Ji Zelei snorted coldly, spit, and at the same time his muscles tensed up, ready to fight to the death!


    However, Ji Zelei soon discovered that this was the stupidest thing he had ever done in his life!


    "Hey, since that''s the case, the old slave can only offend."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s expression of preferring death to submission, the old ghost immediately sighed.


    Following the old ghost''s sigh, Ji Zelei instantly felt an explosion of extreme coldness in his body, making him stiff and unable to move at all.


    "Okay, let the old slave take care of the groom''s official shower and change clothes!"


    After controlling Ji Zelei, the old ghost shook his head, then walked to Ji Zelei''s side, and even picked up a piece of loofah vine to scrub Ji Zelei''s body!


    Ji Zelei never imagined that besides his parents, the first person to give him a bath in this life would be an old ghost. Watching the old ghost wipe all over his body with a loofah vine, even the most private parts Not letting it go, Ji Zelei was ashamed and angry, almost going to explode.


    But what is helpless is that at this moment, his body is completely out of control, and he can''t even speak, so he is completely powerless to resist.


    After a while, the old ghost helped Ji Zelei wash his body, and then put on a blood-red groom''s suit for Ji Zelei. However, wearing the groom''s clothes on Ji Zelei made him feel a strange coldness, and at the same time, an extremely strong bloody smell emanated from the clothes!


    At any rate, Ji Zelei has lived in the last days for so long, so when he smelled the bloody smell and saw the strange color on the clothes, he was shocked¡ªthe groom''s clothes were actually dyed red with blood!


    However, at this moment, the old ghost didn''t seem to want to restore Ji Zelei''s freedom. After dressing him, the old ghost helped Ji Zelei, and walked out of the bathing room step by step, and went outside.


    To Ji Zelei''s surprise, he was actually in an extremely simple old house at this moment, which seemed to be from the Qing Dynasty or the Republic of China period, and at the moment the house was covered with blood-red lanterns everywhere, but The strange thing is that the word "‡Ö" pasted on the blood-red lantern is white...


    In addition, there are still many people busy in this mansion, as if they are really preparing for a wedding banquet, but contrary to the "hustle and bustle" scene, at this moment, the mansion is completely silent...


    Obviously, those who are busy in the house... are not human at all!


    "Damn it, what the hell did I do!"


    What Ji Zelei is most afraid of is ghosts, but he didn''t expect that he fell into a haunted house at this moment, and was suppressed by an old ghost, and wanted to marry a female ghost. This is simply the darkest and most desperate moment in his life one day.


    Soon, the old ghost brought Ji Zelei to the "marriage room" where they got married. Just like the outside, the interior of the wedding room was also decorated in a weird red and white pattern, as if a funeral and a wedding were held together.


    In addition, both sides of the wedding room were full of "guests", and the upper seat was supposed to be the high hall of the two parties, but there was an old man and an old woman with ashen faces and gray faces respectively.


    The eyes of these people are very dull, indifferent, as if they have no soul, but there is that kind of happy expression on their faces that seems to be only seen on a big day, which looks extremely weird and terrifying!


    And soon, Ji Zelei discovered another even more terrifying thing¡ªhe actually found the twenty-one players who were unconscious among the guests on both sides.


    Unlike the other guests with ashen faces, these twenty-one team members still had blood on their faces, and they could be seen as human beings. At the same time, although their bodies were extremely stiff, they also had that weird smile on their faces. , but their eyes were full of pain, panic and struggle.


    They are not unconscious!


    "Bring the groom!"


    At this moment, the old ghost who escorted Ji Zelei smiled and said: "The auspicious time has come...you can pay homage!"


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Beep beep beep!


    As the old ghost''s voice fell, the sound of suona and gongs suddenly came out of the dead silent room, but the music played by these beatings and blowing was not joy, but a strange sorrow!


    And in the midst of this strange mourning, a tall, but extremely stiff woman in a blood-red wedding gown, who looked like a dead body, walked over with the help of two servants, and finally stood beside Ji Zelei.


    At the same time, an extremely strong corpse odor and an inexplicable chill also suddenly emanated from the "bridal bride", which made Ji Zelei want to vomit, and his face changed drastically!


    He still had the last hope before, if the ghost bride was beautiful, like Xiaoqian or something, then maybe he could recognize her by pinching his nose. But now he suddenly realized that he seemed to be thinking too much.


    With his extreme shit luck, how could such a good thing happen to him!


    Now it seems that this bride is not a ghost bride, but a corpse bride who smells like a dead body!


    "Bow to heaven and earth!"


    At this moment, the old ghost spoke again, and bowed down to Ji Zelei.


    On the other side, the corpse bride also bowed, but at the moment of worship, Ji Zelei seemed to faintly see the blue-gray skin on the corpse bride''s body, as well as the signs of decay on the skin.


    "Second obeisance to the high hall!"


    Afterwards, the old ghost pressed Ji Zelei, and bowed to the "Gao Tang" with the dead bride again!


    "Husband and wife salute!"


    Finally, the old ghost pressed Ji Zelei, and bowed to the corpse bride.


    When praying to each other, Ji Zelei and the dead bride approached like never before, and the rancid smell kept getting into his nose, making him almost crazy.


    "Licheng, send it to the bridal chamber!"


    The completion of the three prostrations is a ceremony. Seeing this scene, the old ghost showed a satisfied smile on his face, then pressed Ji Zelei, and sent the corpse bride into the bridal chamber together with the corpse bride supported by the ghost servant.


    "The bridegroom... the bride, I wish you all... have a son soon!"


    After putting Ji Zelei and the dead bride on the white wedding bed, the old ghost raised his mouth and closed the door.


    call!


    But at the moment of closing the door, a gust of wind blew by, but the white candles in the room were blown out by this gust of wind.


    "Damn it!"


    The candle was blown out by the dark wind, and the room instantly became dark. Ji Zelei could barely see some outlines of the room through the corner light of the lantern outside the window.


    At the same time, the tension and fear in his heart also soared to the extreme!


    Even if he was almost eaten by the Destroying King Dragon back then, and his bones were gone, he was never so frightened!


    The intense fear made his heart beat faster and he could barely breathe.


    He wanted to struggle, resist, and scream, but he lost control of his body. He could only accept everything passively, and stared at the corpse bride beside him from the corner of his eye, for fear that there would be any changes in him.


    Quack quack quack...


    However, at this moment, Ji Zelei seemed to be more afraid of something, the more something would happen. Suddenly, there was a strange sound as if bones were rubbing against each other, and in the corner of Ji Zelei''s eyes, the neck of the corpse bride twisted stiffly, and slowly aimed at it. Ji Zelei.


    Quack quack quack!


    The next moment, the bone rubbing sound began to intensify, the corpse bride''s body also began to move slowly, and the fear in Ji Zelei''s heart also began to soar further!


    In the end, the Corpse Bride put the cold and slippery hands that seemed to have been half rotted on Ji Zelei''s shoulders, then picked up his face, slowly turned it around, and pointed it at herself.


    At this moment, Ji Zelei finally saw the face of the corpse bride!


    What a horrible, what a rotten face it was!


    Even the human form can hardly be seen, only the blood red eyes and rotten facial features can be seen!


    But the corpse bride slowly moved her head closer to Ji Zelei''s face as if she didn''t notice her nausea at all.


    "no no no!"


    Seeing the corpse bride''s rotten face getting closer and the smell of the corpse getting stronger and stronger, Ji Zelei almost went completely crazy!


    Finally, under Ji Zelei''s extreme phobia, the corpse bride''s rotten and cold lips were also imprinted on his face!


    "No--!"


    The next moment, Ji Zelei''s desperate scream finally sounded in the dark wedding room, but it stopped abruptly the next moment.


    Fang Wai, upon hearing this scream of despair and fear, the corners of the old ghost''s mouth slowly curled up, and the originally ashen face began to slowly deform and fester, and finally turned into a ferocious face as if it had been burned by flames. !


    And the old-fashioned black clothes on his body gradually turned into a red and green sweater with scorched stripes, and even his hands turned into a pair of sharp steel claws!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Then, a burst of weird and wild laughter resounded throughout the haunted house!

 Chapter 304

    Just as Ji Zelei was deeply trapped in the haunted house and was completely defeated by fear, Huang Shang, Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang were also continuing to rush towards Liancheng.


    However, because they were worried that they would encounter a strange shape when returning to the original road, which would expose their whereabouts, Huang Chang and the others made a detour around Tangxia Village, and at the same time told Bi Xia about the strange shape. .


    Although Bi Xia hadn''t seen The Thing, he had watched the relatively new horror movie "The Thing", so when he knew that the Thing appeared, he was shocked.


    But the only good news is that Bi Xia''s wisdom eye is unique in this respect, no matter how hidden the strange shape is, he is still sure to use his wisdom eye to find the strange shape, which saves Huang Chang and others a lot of trouble It''s troublesome, and it also prevents them from using body temperature and other means to detect the strange shape and arouse the attention of the strange shape.


    It took Huang Chang and others a little time to detour around Tangxia Village, but fortunately, the rest of the journey was smooth and there was no trouble. Even if he encountered some zombies occasionally, he could easily solve them, so after two days After rushing, they finally returned to Liancheng in the afternoon of the second day after leaving Shouyue.


    It is worth mentioning that no other abnormal changes have occurred in the fallen body during these two days, but the strength seems to have improved a lot compared to before, and this also made Huang Chang and others somewhat relieved-at least for now It seems that the changes in the fallen body are not a bad thing.


    Now it has been about ten days since Huang Chang and others left Liancheng, and after these ten days of recuperation, under the influence of King Kong Lord''s power, the plants in Liancheng that were destroyed by the earthquake have basically recovered completely, and the whole city has recovered from the ruins. turned into a jungle.


    "This place is quite nice. It''s lush and green. It''s much better than Yancheng, where all but zombies are ruins."


    Looking at the luxuriant vegetation in Lotus City, Bi Xia said with a smile: "And from what you said, the lord-level creature King Kong here doesn''t seem to be very hostile to humans... This can be said to be a paradise for survivors."


    As Bi Xia said, even though Liancheng is full of dangers, due to the mutual consumption of zombies and mutated creatures, ordinary people here suffer much less danger than ordinary people in Yancheng or Xingcheng. More importantly, although King Kong has always been mysterious, he has not shown too much aggressiveness towards humans, at least he has not controlled corpses to wipe out humans on a large scale like the corpse king.


    In this way, it is indeed much more suitable and safer to build a camp in Lotus City than in other places.


    "One of the biggest strengths here is the food."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "We have conducted some investigation and research on the plants in Liancheng before, and found that the fruits of many plants are good food substitutes. At the same time, although the food planted in Liancheng cannot The plants are growing like this, but their growth rate has also reached more than three times that of before, which means that the rice that was originally harvested twice a year can now be matured six times or more..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly sighed again: "It''s a pity that our research has not been completed yet, the earthquake destroyed everything, and many things need to be started from scratch."


    "If it doesn''t work this time, let''s do it next time. It is impossible to have an earthquake every time."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently: "What''s more, there are only so few people left now. There will be no shortage of food before it rots. Why do you think so much? It''s too stressful to be a human being. Thinking too much , will lose your hair, you see you have gone bald twice."


    "..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment.


    But suddenly, he seemed to notice something was wrong, and suddenly frowned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Corruption is most afraid of Huang Chang frowning now, because every time this guy frowns, nothing good will happen.


    "Didn''t you realize...it''s a bit too quiet here?"


    A solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon, and there are at least three hours before dark, so it stands to reason that it is the best time to collect supplies... But we are not far from Zhaoshan now. It¡¯s too abnormal to find no trace of any search team at all!¡±


    Now Zhaoshan new camp has only been established for about half a month, and it is the time when all kinds of materials are urgently needed to strengthen defense and storage, so before Huang Shang leaves Liancheng, they will send a large number of people to work overtime every day to carry the materials, so as to fight for the materials to deteriorate or be killed by zombies. Collect them as much as possible in the camp before further destroying them and mutated creatures.


    But it''s only three o''clock now, but they haven''t seen any traces of the search team''s actions, which means that something may have happened to the Zhaoshan camp!


    "Go, speed up!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo immediately reacted, and then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I want to see who is so courageous and dares to move our camp!"


    "Walk!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also extremely dignified, he nodded, and then rushed towards the Zhaoshan camp at a faster speed.


    And Bi Xia also saw the seriousness of the matter from the expressions of Huang Chang and Luo Yuan, and then did not ask any more questions, and followed Huang Chang and Luo Yuan to speed up to Zhaoshan.


    After rushing at full speed, Huang Chang and others soon arrived at the foot of Zhaoshan Mountain.


    To his surprise, nothing happened in the Zhaoshan camp from the outside, and there were no traces of battle at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, several lines of defense on the mountain remained intact, and even a large number of soldiers were stationed on the wall. Sentinels, but the expressions of these sentries seem to be a little dignified and uneasy, and they even look at the sky from time to time, as if they are worried about something.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Seeing that the Zhaoshan camp was still there, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, but also full of doubts.


    You must know that the survivors in the Zhaoshan camp basically followed Huang Chang from the prison all the way to the present. All of them have experienced many battles and have excellent psychological quality. It stands to reason that they can remain calm even in the face of the siege of corpses. Yes, but why are they all so uneasy now?


    Also, the number of soldiers stationed on the sentry post and the wall of the first line of defense is almost three times that of before Huang Chang left, which also means that something must have happened in the camp!


    "who!"


    Just as Huang Chang and others quickly approached the first line of defense in the Zhaoshan camp, the sentries on the line of defense also immediately spotted them.


    Afterwards, shouts rang out continuously, and the soldiers on the fence also aimed their weapons at Huang Chang and the others.


    "it''s me!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, urged the black and white cassock on his body, walked out from behind the shadow of a big tree, and came to the blank "combat area" that was specially cleared out in front of the first line of defense.


    "It''s Brother Huang!"


    "Boss Huang is back!"


    "And the fallen instructor, he''s back too!"


    "Great, hahahaha, they are finally back!"


    "Fuck, why are you still standing there, open the door for the boss and the instructor!"


    Seeing the familiar black and white cassock, and the familiar faces behind the black and white streamer, the survivors on the fence immediately erupted and cheered, and at the same time, the uneasiness on their faces disappeared instantly, turning into ecstasy.


    After many days, their long-awaited backbone finally returned!


    Afterwards, some survivors reacted immediately and opened the door for Huang Chang.


    "Boss, instructor, you are finally back!"


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man with a strong body immediately came up with a group of combatants, and said excitedly to Huang Chang and Luo Xiang.


    "What happened on the mountain?"


    This sturdy middle-aged man, Huang Chang, knew him. He was also one of the first eight awakened supernatural beings in the prison. He worked as a security guard before the end of the world. An important first line of defense.


    At this moment, seeing the excited look of the middle-aged man, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "Since five days ago, people in our camp have been missing every day, and then they fell into a coma when they were found the next day, and they fell asleep. Up to now, nearly 30 people have fallen into a coma."


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "At first, Political Commissar Liu and Boss Liu Xin said that these people came here because they accidentally inhaled some poisonous gas leaked from the mountain due to the earthquake. We I believed it back then, but as more and more people fell into a coma, what Political Commissar Liu and Boss Liu said became full of flaws."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man paused, and then continued: "They still haven''t told us the truth of the matter. The only thing we know is that seven people disappear every evening, and the missing people They would show up the next morning and fall into a coma...nobody knew how they disappeared or found out how they came to be."


    "Yeah, Boss Huang, instructor, we''ve been suspicious these two days, and we scared ourselves to death."


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, one of his subordinates also nodded, and then said with a bitter face: "And it''s not just ordinary people like us who disappeared and fell into a coma this time, even Boss Ji was recruited two days ago. and then he has been in a coma until now.¡±


    Ji Zelei may not be the most popular in the camp, but he is definitely the most eye-catching and impressive one, so his disappearance and coma also caused a lot of panic in the camp.


    No one believed that a strong man who had been torn apart by monsters countless times and survived would fall into a coma due to the so-called "poisonous gas"!


    If Huang Chang hadn''t arrived in time now, these surviving survivors might not know how long they could last!


    "Even Ji Zelei is unconscious?"


    Hearing what the team member said, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    In terms of survivability, even if he has broken through to the stage of foundation establishment, he may not be sure that he can beat Ji Zelei, but now Ji Zelei has also disappeared and passed out, and he has not even woken up yet, which means that something is wrong. The severity has far exceeded his expectations!


    "Brother Huang..."


    However, at this moment, Bi Xia who was behind Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly frowned, walked up to Huang Chang, and whispered, "There is something wrong with you on this mountain!"


    Having said that, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "If you don''t believe me, use pupil technique to have a look!"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to use all his strength to activate the yin and yang eyes of life and death.


    The next moment, the black and white streamers in Huang Chang''s eyes turned into pupils, and Zhaoshan slowly changed in his eyes!

 Chapter 305

    Under the insight of the two pupils, Zhaoshan, which was still bright and clear in Huang Chang''s eyes, is now gradually shrouded in a layer of dark and cold thick fog, looking extremely gloomy, as if it has turned into a ghostly creature.


    "It''s ghost spirit!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "You Heishin is cold as a ghost, and the dark green is fierce as a monster...Host, it seems that the Zhaoshan camp must have provoked ghosts, so this kind of mystery appears. Incidents of disappearance and coma."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "And this ghost is definitely very powerful. Although it still can''t appear in broad daylight, it can already start to act in the evening... This kind of cultivation, the distance There is only a thin line between the realm of the ghost king who can walk for a hundred days!"


    "No?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    The nature of Li Gui is very special, so its division of strength is slightly different from that of ascetics. Among them, ghost generals correspond to the strength of about the level of Golden Core Realm after Foundation Establishment. That is equivalent to having the strength of a monk in the Nascent Soul stage!


    With this level of strength, even in ancient times, he was able to serve as the head and elder of some small sects!


    And even if the ghost on the mountain has not yet reached the level of ghost king, its strength must have reached the level of lord level or golden core stage, and it is very likely to be the best among them... With this level of strength, even if it has already cultivated Huang Chang, who had broken through to the foundation establishment, was not even half sure that he would be able to defeat.


    After all, he doesn''t have the second wooden sword bestowed by Lu Dongbin!


    "Could it be that Sadako is here for revenge?"


    Suddenly, something came to Huang Chang''s mind, and his expression sank.


    Although they escaped Sadako''s pursuit by chance, they also offended this powerful female ghost, so the possibility that Sadako came to take revenge cannot be ruled out!


    "Brother Huang... This situation is a bit tricky."


    Like Huang Chang, Bi Xia also guessed the general strength of the ghost on the mountain from that "old bald donkey", and his face became extremely solemn.


    Although ghosts are not easy to practice and have many restrictions, once they become climates, they are more difficult to deal with than other monsters. If there is really a top ghost general who is close to the Nascent Soul stage on this mountain, his strength will probably be stronger than that corpse. The emperor is much more terrifying!


    With their current strength, even with golden lotus seeds in their hands, they might not be enough to kill that top ghost general!


    "You keep guarding, the three of us will go up the mountain to see those unconscious people first."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then said something to the middle-aged man guarding the first line of defense, and then led Bi Xia and Luo Xiang to jump up and shoot towards the top of the mountain.


    At the speed of the three of Huang Chang, they reached the top of the mountain in less than five minutes, and met Liu Xin and others who had received the news and came to greet them.


    The situation was urgent, and Huang Chang didn''t have time to greet Liu Xin and the others, so he let them lead the way and saw the unconscious Ji Zelei and other team members.


    At this moment, Ji Zelei and the others are still in a deep coma, and there are still weird smiles on the corners of their mouths, but this kind of smile is extremely inconsistent with their pale and expressionless faces, as if they have been painted on one by one. Like a smiling clown, it makes people shudder to watch.


    "Besides coma and weakness, do Ji Zelei and the others have other symptoms?"


    Looking at Ji Zelei''s pale face with a strange smile, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he asked Liu Xin.


    "No, there are no scars on the body, and the situation has not deteriorated, but I have not woken up, as if I have become a vegetable."


    Liu Xin shook his head and said solemnly.


    "Maybe I can try it!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Bi Xia thought for a while and said, "I know several ways to subdue demons and exorcise ghosts, but I''m not very sure."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang knew that the Buddhist lineage puts the most emphasis on soul cultivation, and indeed there are many methods in this area, even the Taoist school can hardly compare with it. So when he heard Bi Xia''s words, he immediately agreed.


    No matter whether Bi Xia is sure or not, now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor!


    "kindness!"


    Bi Xia didn''t say much, walked directly to Ji Zelei''s side, and then took out a red string bracelet from his arms.


    There are a total of two beads on this bracelet, one is the golden lotus seed they got from Shouyue, and the other is brown and red all over, with various patterns all over it, as if there are countless scriptures engraved on it. .


    This little bead is the bodhi seed that Bixia got from Kaifu Temple!


    He actually strung these two rare treasures together!


    But at this moment, after taking out the bracelet, Bi Xia also began to mutter words, his body and the two orbs suddenly burst into bright golden lights, and at the same time, his slightly immature face also showed a kind of expression that did not match his age. The majestic/adorned color of the treasure.


    "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, Bi Xia suddenly yelled, and pressed the bracelet directly on Ji Zelei''s head, and then the golden light continuously poured into Ji Zelei''s head.


    But no matter how much golden light was injected, Ji Zelei''s body remained motionless, but his face turned slightly rosy.


    A few seconds later, Bi Xia opened his eyes, a trace of doubt and solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "how''s it going?"


    Seeing Bi Xia''s dignified and puzzled look, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly, and he asked.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Bi Xia frowned and said: "At first I thought his soul was wounded, or he was confused by the power of ghosts... But in fact, the matter is much more serious than I imagined... He lost his soul !"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "People are divided into three souls and seven souls. Among them, three souls are in charge of life and death, and seven souls are in charge of emotions. Both are indispensable, but now he has lost one soul. One soul, that''s why he fell into a coma."


    "Lost a soul?"


    Huang Chang''s expression froze when he heard the words, and asked, "Which soul is it?"


    "The three souls are divided into Taiguang, Shuangling and Youjing, which are in charge of life and death, wisdom and sexual orientation respectively... and the soul he lost is Shuangling among the three souls."


    Bi Xia took a deep breath and said: "The seven souls are divided into corpse dog, volt arrow, sparrow yin, swallow thief, non-poison, decontamination, and stinky lung, which correspond to joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, evil, Wanting seven emotions, what he lost now is the swallowing thief who is in charge of fear."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s expression became more and more dignified: "Although this lost soul is not fatal, it is also extremely important. Don''t say that I am not strong enough to wake them up now, even if I force them Wake up, lose their souls and souls, they will become stupid people, even if they are killed, they will be reincarnated and stupid again, this method... is so vicious to the extreme!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank: "Then what should we do?"


    "For the current plan, we can only try to summon the soul!"


    Bi Xia was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice: "However, I''m afraid I won''t be able to rely on my own cultivation, so when the time comes, you and I will have to take action together and hold a water and land magic meeting to call back their souls. "


    "Water and Land Ceremony? Evocation?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Host, the Water and Land Dharma Association is also called the Water and Land Dojo. The Dharma Assembly held to save the souls of the three realms of water, land and air is called the Water, Land and Air Dharma Assembly. Because among the three realms, the sentient beings in the two realms of water and land suffer the most, so they are often referred to as the Water and Land Dharma for short. meeting."


    "In ancient times, every thousand years, the Buddhist and Taoist branches would open the Water and Land Dharma Assembly to save the world''s ghosts, restore righteousness, and sweep away evil."


    "Among them, there are many ways to cooperate with the water and land method, and soul-calling is one of them. With the current cultivation of the host and Bi Xia, it should be possible to do it."


    "It''s just that the lost soul is very likely to be in the hands of the evil spirit. If the host summons the spirit forcefully, it will definitely provoke the evil spirit. A big battle will be inevitable at that time, so the host should prepare early."


    "According to the host''s current situation, the system will now pass some information about the soul-calling method and the Water and Land Ceremony to the host, which will also help the host!"


    The next moment, a large amount of information began to emerge from Huang Chang''s mind, and as the information continued to emerge, Huang Chang also narrowed his eyes slightly, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    In the end, when all the data was transmitted, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "We can''t leave so many brothers alone, and if we don''t want to get rid of that evil spirit, the situation will only get worse and worse. Too bad, even our entire camp may be eaten away by that evil ghost, so I decided to start the Water and Land Ceremony tonight and fight that evil ghost!"


    "There are still two or three hours before it gets dark. Our time is running out. Everyone should act immediately. I will tell you the materials needed to hold the Water and Land Ceremony. In any case, we must find all the materials within two hours. , otherwise... I''m afraid that the evil spirit will notice it and attack us before we do, defeating us one by one, and preventing us from holding the Water and Land Ceremony!"


    "In that case...we''re done!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang began to list all the materials needed for holding the Water and Land Ceremony, together with the materials needed by Bi Xia, they made a list and handed it to Liu Xin and others to prepare the materials.


    As for himself, he immediately left Zhaoshan and shot toward the Xiangjiang River.


    The good fate formed that day should also have a good fruit today!

 Chapter 306

    "Brother Huang, why did you bring us here?"


    Looking at the rolling Xiangjiang River in front of him, a trace of doubt appeared on Bi Xia''s face.


    He couldn''t figure out why Huang Chang would bring him and Xiang Xiang to the Xiangjiang River at this critical moment when he needed to hurry up and prepare for the Water and Land Ceremony.


    "There is one thing I forgot to tell you at the beginning. We set up camp in Zhaoshan, and there is actually another advantage!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang said solemnly: "Because there is an auspicious beast living in the Xiangjiang River. We had a good relationship with it at the beginning. Now that our Zhaoshan camp is in great trouble, it is time to ask for this beast." Good fruit."


    "Auspicious beast?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was taken aback for a moment.


    You must know that although there are many powerful creatures in the world, there are very few who are qualified to be called auspicious beasts. Even holy beasts like Qinglong Baihu Suzaku Xuanwu can only be called holy beasts. Not qualified to be called auspicious beast.


    But now Huang Chang told him that there was an auspicious beast hidden in the Xiangjiang River?


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then fully activated the yin and yang eyes of life and death. His eyes pierced the river, and quickly found the Luoshu giant tortoise submerged in the river bottom, as if sleeping.


    What surprised Huang Chang was that the giant tortoise, which had only been seen for more than ten days, was much bigger, entrenched at the bottom of the rolling river like a small island at the bottom of the river¡ªthis was because most of the giant tortoise The reason why his body sank in the mud at the bottom of the river, if he stood up straight and raised his head, Huang Chang even doubted that its head would be able to surface directly!


    This is the biggest creature Huang Chang has seen since the end of the world!


    Just like the last time when Huang Chang used the pupil technique to observe the Luoshu tortoise, at this moment Huang Chang''s eyes passed through layers of river water and landed on the sleeping giant tortoise, and the Luoshu tortoise immediately noticed it. He raised his head slightly and opened his eyes suddenly.


    Now the strength of the Luoshu God Turtle has obviously improved a lot. At this moment, when he opened his eyes, it was like turning on two super-powerful underwater searchlights at the bottom of the river. Two golden lights almost broke through the water. Huang Chang looked at each other, causing Huang Chang''s eyes to sting and tears to flow. At the same time, a pressure like Mount Tai''s overwhelming pressure instantly enveloped the three of Huang Chang, making them almost unable to breathe.


    "Brother Huang... are you sure it''s okay to do this?"


    The huge pressure made Bi Xia''s face turn pale.


    He didn''t want to die in the hands of such a giant tortoise for no reason!


    Fortunately, the Luoshu tortoise still remembered the yellow clothes and depravity, so the pressure like mountains and seas dissipated in an instant, and at the same time, a trace of gentleness flashed in the golden vertical eyes of the giant tortoise.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Although the system has repeatedly confirmed that the Luoshu tortoise is a natural auspicious beast, and will not easily hurt people, but now that the pressure subsided, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing!"


    It''s just that Bi Xia is still uneasy in his heart now. According to his insightful observation, this Luoshu tortoise is simply a super volcano, containing endless power. Once it erupts, it may crush them into pieces in minutes!


    This is the first time he has seen such a terrifying creature. I am afraid that even the Bodhi tree in Kaifu Temple and the golden lotus on Shouyue Mountain are not opponents of the Luoshu turtle.


    For a moment, Bi Xia''s heart was not only full of tension, but also felt as if he had passed away.


    Obviously Huang Chang said that the Zhaoshan camp is very safe, but now there is a terrifying ghost near the ghost king''s realm on the mountain, and there is an even more terrifying giant tortoise below the mountain. This place is ten times more dangerous than Yancheng Xingcheng, okay?


    And what he was more worried about was what Huang Chang was going to do on this trip, wouldn''t he anger this giant tortoise and trap them all?


    Soon, what Bi Xia was worried about happened.


    "I''m here to borrow something from it¡ªits blood!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then with all his strength, he shouted into the rolling river: "Sacred Turtle, you are a natural born auspicious beast, you should help the righteous way and expel evil spirits. Now my Zhaoshan camp has suffered a catastrophe, and there are fierce ghosts coming to your door. We are not able to grasp the strength, so I came here to borrow the blood of the divine tortoise, and I hope that the divine tortoise will help the common people in the world and my Zhaoshan camp for thousands of lives, as well as the previous good relationship!"


    "As long as the tortoise helps today, if there is a catastrophe in the future, we will definitely reciprocate and help!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly urged his own spiritual power with all his strength, condensed the black and white cassock, and at the same time said to Bi Xia and Luo Yuan in a deep voice: "Listen to me, do your best, use your golden body and unlock all gene locks!"


    "good!"


    Although they didn''t know what Huang Chang was going to do, and even worried that the Luoshu Shengui would be irritated by Huang Chang''s "rude" request, but after a little hesitation, Bi Xia and Luo Xiang still followed what Huang Chang said. The golden body and the gene lock were opened like that!


    For a moment, the auras of the three gathered together and became stronger and stronger!


    What made Huang Chang and the others a little uneasy was that at this moment, the Luoshu tortoise at the bottom of the river still didn''t move, as if thinking about something.


    Fortunately, after a while, the tortoise finally nodded slightly, then opened its huge mouth, and a ball of red light flew out from the mouth, broke through the water, and flew towards Huang Chang and the others.


    After the red light broke through the water, the speed began to slow down, and the mouth floated in front of Huang Chang and others, turning into a basketball-sized, semi-solidified and semi-liquid thing like a water shadow, and emitting bursts of strong fragrance!


    This is the blood of the Luoshu Turtle!


    It actually helped, sending a drop of its own blood to Huang Chang and the others.


    And the reason why the blood is so colorful is because the strength of the Luoshu Divine Turtle has reached an extremely terrifying level, and even the blood contains extremely terrifying power, and it has even become semi-solid.


    "Thank you, the tortoise, for your help, there will be rewards in the future!"


    Looking at the mass of mercury-like blood in front of him, Huang Chang''s tense nerves finally relaxed. Then, while thanking the turtle, he carefully used all his spiritual power to condense a black and white cassock, covering the mass Turtle blood, to avoid power loss.


    "let''s go!"


    Keeping the turtle blood safe, Huang Chang immediately turned to Bi Xia and Luo Xiang and said, "Time is running out, we have to get rid of the turtle blood as soon as possible!"


    "Brother Huang, are you going to use this tortoise blood to draw a talisman array?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "That''s right, with our current strength, I''m afraid we won''t be the opponent of that ghost, and the Luoshu tortoise seems to be restricted by some kind of power, and can''t leave at the bottom of the river, so it''s impossible to follow us up the mountain to kill the ghost."


    "In this case, the only way to increase our winning rate is to use the blood of the tortoise to draw a talisman formation, so that both the spell and the formation can borrow the power of the tortoise, so as to have the ability to compete with the evil spirit." Power."


    Huang Chang obviously had plans for this, smiled slightly, and said: "More importantly, this tortoise is an auspicious beast born with the aura of heaven and earth, and its blood has a certain ability to restrain evil spirits. In this way, The spells and formations we made can also add a little more power."


    "But how do you know that giant tortoise is willing to lend you blood?"


    Bi Xia asked curiously: "What if it refuses to give it, or even gets angry because of it?"


    "The tortoise is an auspicious beast of heaven and earth, so it won''t hurt people easily, not to mention that we have a good relationship with him, even if he doesn''t borrow it, he is unlikely to hurt us."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "More importantly, the tortoise is born with the destiny of heaven and earth, so it has an extraordinary insight into luck. I think the luck of the three of us is not bad, and our strength is not bad." Yes, in this case, the wise tortoise will naturally not mind exchanging a drop of blood essence for the good fortune of the three of us... This will also be of great benefit to it in the future."


    These are actually what the system told Huang Chang when it transmitted the water and land dojo data to Huang Chang, otherwise Huang Chang would not be so sure.


    After all, among the three of them, he is a disciple of Taoism, while Bixia is a disciple of Buddhism, and Fallen has a mysterious blood. At the same time, they also have treasures such as golden lotus seeds in their hands, which can increase their luck. Few people in the prosperous world of luck can match them, and this turtle is not stupid, so he will naturally help.


    "Brother Huang, you really have a few tricks. Now we will be more confident in dealing with that ghost."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia showed a hint of admiration, but then sighed again, and said: "It''s a pity that we can''t get the golden body of the Buddhist ancestors, otherwise, we can borrow the power of the golden body, or even use the golden body The gold powder ground from blood and bones is the best magic weapon to restrain these ghosts."


    "Still expecting to grind the golden body of the Buddhist ancestors into powder... If the Buddha is alive, I''m afraid he will slap you to death!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Luo Xiang curled his lips and said.


    "What do you know, the golden body is just a stinky skin that has been taken off. Back then, Buddhism left behind the inheritance, and the most important thing was the method of making the golden body. In this way, even if the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma has not passed, and the spiritual power of heaven and earth has not recovered, you can still rely on it. The power of its own beliefs makes simple golden figures."


    "Although these golden bodies have no supernatural powers or much power, they are one of the weapons left by the ancestors of Buddhism to the rise of Buddhism. Once the doomsday is over, the spiritual power of heaven and earth is restored, and the inheritance of Buddhism reappears, then you can use these golden bodies The power of faith in the body uses many means!"


    Bi Xia snorted coldly, and then said with some regret: "It''s a pity that the golden body is not so easy to practice after all, and it doesn''t have any supernatural powers, and it is very easy to damage. I am afraid that there are not many left in the world today." .¡±


    "I didn''t expect that the Buddhist sect would still have such means. It really deserves to be the second sect in the world..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang showed a hint of surprise, but then seemed to remember something, and frowned slightly: "Also, this Buddhist golden body... I seem to remember that there is one in Hunan Province!"


    "What? There is also a Buddhist golden body in Hunan Province, where is it?"


    Bi Xia''s eyes lit up when he heard Huang Chang say that there is also a Buddhist golden body in Hunan Province.


    Bi Xia is not from Hunan Province, so he is completely unaware of the golden body in Hunan Province.


    "I remember it seems to be Lou City... At that time, I still wanted to study the principles."


    Huang Chang touched his chin and recalled: "I remember, it''s the bodhisattva in the body of Leifeng Mountain in Loucheng, called Master Shi Yinlian!"


    "Very good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia couldn''t help cheering: "When I kill that ghost king, I must find a chance to go to Lou City and get the golden body. As long as I have a golden body in my hand, I will be considered a lord." I am no longer afraid of super monsters!"


    "It''s better to live through this level before we talk about it."


    Corruption curled his lips and said, "If you can''t pass this level, let alone the golden body, you''ll even lose your body!"


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up the mountain, it''s getting dark, we don''t have much time!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, interrupted the dispute between Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang, then accelerated, leading the two of them towards Zhaoshan''s new camp.

 Chapter 307

    This time, the summoning of souls and exorcism is a major event related to the life and death of the entire Zhaoshan camp. Many materials are fully prepared, and even several times the amount is prepared, just in case.


    With all the materials ready, Huang Shang and Bi Xia also started to act separately. They drew talismans, set up formations, and Liu Xin and others also cooperated with all their strength, and finally made all the preparations in the evening.


    After making all the preparations, Huang Chang and Bi Xia asked Liu Xin and the others to enter the formation on the top of the mountain with the unconscious Ji Zelei and others, waiting for the night to fall.


    They couldn''t summon their souls in the evening, because even if they summoned back the lost souls of Ji Zelei and others, their fragile souls would not be able to resist the evening sunlight like that ghost, and they would only end up in a disastrous end.


    Therefore, in order to keep Ji Zelei and the others'' souls intact, they can only wait until night to conjure their souls, but at the same time, night is also the time when the ghost is strongest, which is destined to have a fierce battle tonight.


    Time began to pass slowly, and the sky gradually became dark.


    "kindness?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang and Bi Xia, who were sitting in the big formation and finally working steadily, stopped their movements at the same time, and their eyes were aligned on a place down the mountain.


    Under the action of the Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death and the Eye of Wisdom, they could clearly "see" an extremely thick and strong black ghost aura erupting from the place just down the mountain.


    Obviously, as the sky darkened, that ghost finally started to make troubles!


    And just as Huang Chang and Bi Xia guessed, someone soon reported to them that just now seven people disappeared strangely and their whereabouts are unknown.


    Huang Chang and Bi Xia had been mentally prepared for this situation. Although they probably knew the exact location of the incident, they dared not and could not leave the formation at this moment, because once they left the formation, the hidden ghost would be very dangerous. It is possible to attack them immediately, and without the help of a large array of forces, they cannot be the opponent of that ghost at all.


    So they can only bear with it. When night falls, they can call back the souls of Ji Zelei and others. At that time, not only can they summon back the souls of Ji Zelei and others, but they can also use some means to force the ghost to act. The power to defeat or even kill it!


    While Huang Chang and the others guarded the formation and waited for the night to fall, the ghost seemed to have no interest in the others after taking away the seven people, and did not make any further movements after that.


    In this way, time continued to pass, and the sky finally completely darkened!


    "it''s time!"


    Looking at the night sky where the stars were shining and the moon was hanging high, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then his eyes were fixed: "Get ready to start summoning souls!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang turned his head again, and said to Liu Xin and the others in a deep voice: "Remember what Bi Xia and I told you before, no matter what you see or encounter, don''t act rashly, listen Do as we bid!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and the others nodded solemnly.


    "In that case, I''ll come first!"


    After instructing many things, Huang Chang finally started calling out the soul, and with a concentrated expression, he said in a deep voice to the dozens of elite men specially selected in the big formation: "Light up the lights!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, those elite subordinates who had fought with Huang Chang from the prison to the present also immediately started to act. They lit a white lantern one after another, and then inserted it into the dirt in front of Ji Zelei and others.


    "bloodletting!"


    Seeing a lit white lantern in front of every unconscious person, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted again.


    "yes!"


    The next moment, those elite men took out a sharp dagger, cut through the hands and fingers of Ji Zelei and others, and dripped a few drops of blood on the eggs of different sizes.


    These eggs are mutant beast eggs that Liu Xin and others brought back before dark with the help of many infant corpses.


    "Vigor is brewing, blood is connected!"


    When all the mutated eggs were smeared with the blood of Ji Zelei and others'' ten fingers, Huang Chang immediately acted, swiping the judge pen quickly on the eggs, and finally drew them into complicated ones before the blood solidified. Scarlet rune.


    What''s weird is that as those bloody runes took shape, Ji Zelei and the others who were originally unconscious trembled at the same time, as if there was some movement, and at the same time, the blood that should have dried up quickly did not dry up for a long time , as if maintaining the state of fresh blood!


    "The soul is the guide, and the white light guides the way!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, spraying out a mouthful of blood mist, which evenly fell on the lit white paper lanterns, and finally shouted loudly: "The soul is back!"


    Buzz buzz!


    It is unbelievable that with Huang Chang''s yell, the flames in those white paper lanterns instantly turned into a strange turquoise, and at the same time the flames flickered, as if they were calling for something, and Ji Zelei and others The shaking of the human body also became more violent.


    But they still didn''t wake up!


    puff!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then spewed a mouthful of blood on those lanterns again, and shouted sharply: "The soul is back!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s second yell, those lanterns burst into flames, turning into green fireballs one by one. What''s strange is that the green fireballs didn''t have any temperature, but seemed to be bitingly cold. The silk threads and bamboo poles that hung the lanterns were not damaged at all, but a little hoarfrost appeared instead.


    On the other side, Ji Zelei and the others started to twitch violently at this moment like a wobble!


    But they still didn''t wake up!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the summoning of souls failed twice in a row, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    He used the vitality in the mutated beast egg as a sacrifice, used the blood of Ji Zelei and others as an introduction, then used the remaining two souls and six souls of Ji Zelei and others as a foundation, and finally led the way with a white paper lantern. His own power is logically enough to summon back the souls of Ji Zelei and others, but it has not taken effect now. This only shows that the ghost who took away the souls of Ji Zelei and others is stronger than him There are too many methods, enough to suppress him with his own strength.


    And the method of summoning souls can only be used three times in total, and if it fails three times, it will be impossible to continue summoning souls within a day. Now that he has used it twice, he can no longer act rashly until he is fully sure.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang turned his gaze away, looked at Bi Xia and said, "It''s your turn next!"


    He didn''t believe that Li Gui was really so strong that he could block his joint call with Bi Xia by himself!


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia nodded, then walked in front of the unconscious Ji Zelei and the others, took a deep breath, made seals with both hands, and shouted loudly: "Om!"


    boom!


    With a stern shout, the golden light on his body shone, and he turned into a golden Buddha in an instant. At the same time, this snarl seemed to have some kind of special power, matched with the Buddha light on his body, and the shining red gold of bodhi seeds and nasturtium seeds on his bracelets. The two rays of light quieted the hearts of everyone who was already extremely nervous, as if all negative emotions such as panic and fear were suppressed by this stern shout.


    "Is this the six-character mantra of Buddhism?"


    Hearing this stern shout, Huang Shang, who had learned some mysteries from Bi Xia in the previous preparation stage, also stared.


    The six-character mantra is one of the supreme supernatural powers of Buddhism. Each word has great power. The combination of the six-character mantra has the ability to suppress the demons and ghosts. Become the three most powerful mantras in ancient times!


    But now, what Bi Xia uses is the first mantra among the six-character mantras that can eliminate the suffering of life and death¡ª¡ªOm!

 Chapter 308

    Although the six-character mantra has supreme power, the conditions for practicing it are also extremely harsh. Under normal circumstances, Bixia, which is equivalent to the "mind state" of the foundation-building period, can only practice the first mantra "Om" in the six mantras, and the follow-up Only by continuing to break through the realm of the five mantras can one learn one more mantra every time one breaks through a level of realm.


    Until you reach the seventh level, which is the topmost level of "Tathagata naturally arrives", it is possible to fully grasp the mystery of the six-character mantra, and thus become a Buddha immediately, I come freely!


    But even though Bi Xia only displayed the first word of the mantra, the power of the mantra was already so extraordinary that Ji Zelei and the others, who had already been trembling violently under the influence of Huang Chang''s two soul-callings, jumped up from the ground and stood up. Get up, and at the same time, the green flame lanterns in front of them also burst into flames!


    But the problem is, even though Ji Zelei and others have stood up at this moment, their eyes are still closed, like walking corpses, with incomplete souls!


    "Om!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, his hand seal changed, he took a step forward, and shouted again.


    boom!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s second shout, the eyes of Ji Zelei and others suddenly opened, but they were dull!


    "Om!"


    Afterwards, Bi Xia yelled a third time, trying to increase his strength and directly wake up Ji Zelei and others!


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei and others suddenly showed exaggerated smiles, and let out bursts of extremely weird and wild laughter.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With Ji Zelei and others laughing wildly in unison, the lanterns in front of them, which turned into green fireballs, seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to explode, turning into countless flames and stirring up everywhere, as if they wanted to completely burn everything around them Same!


    Buzz buzz!


    But these flames had only been agitated for half a meter, and golden Buddhist inscriptions and blue Taoist inscriptions emerged on the ground, and finally formed a big net, forcibly restraining those flames around Ji Zelei and others.


    puff!


    On the other hand, Bi Xia shuddered all over, spat out a mouthful of blood, then turned pale, and said in disbelief: "That ghost is so strong, he can counterattack me with Ji Zelei''s soul power alone!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia couldn''t help showing a hint of fear: "If we hadn''t been prepared and protected Ji Zelei''s soul with a large formation, I''m afraid not only we will be backlashed, but even Ji Zelei and the others will be in awe. Went out!"


    "In this case, we can only fight!"


    Just like Bi Xia, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely solemn at this moment.


    The turquoise fireball just now is actually the embodiment of the power of the remaining two souls and six souls of Ji Zelei and others, so it can receive the lost souls of Ji Zelei and the others, but I didn''t expect the power of the ghost to be so terrifying that it could be reversed It detonated the souls of Ji Zelei and others. Fortunately, they were prepared and protected Ji Zelei and others with a large formation, so that the flames that exploded, that is, the soul power of Ji Zelei and others, would not dissipate.


    And since conventional methods can''t recruit souls, and almost hurt themselves, now they can only use that last move.


    If this trick still fails, I''m afraid they really won''t be able to recall the lost souls of Ji Zelei and others!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia looked serious and nodded.


    "Are you ready too?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Liu Xin and the others in a deep voice, "Whether Ji Zelei and the others can be rescued depends on this!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin and the others looked at each other, then nodded, and began to cut their fingertips one after another. The blood dripping from their fingers fell on the eggs painted with bloody runes in front of Ji Zelei and the others. superior.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the blood of Liu Xin and others dripping, the blood-colored runes on those eggs quickly swallowed their blood, and at the same time, a little bit of brilliance bloomed.


    Only the fallen blood was not absorbed by the blood-colored rune, and was even bounced off by a bloody light, falling on the ground not far away, as if it was extremely repulsive or fearful.


    It seems that this is also related to the strange blood of the Fallen!


    But even if there is no fallen blood, the blood of Liu Xin and others should be enough!


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Looking at the brighter and brighter blood-colored runes, Huang Chang took a deep breath, looked at Bi Xia and nodded, and then sternly shouted: "In the dark, the bright sun, two souls lead the way, six souls It¡¯s true¡ªthe soul is back!¡±


    "The soul is back!"


    "The soul is back!"


    At this moment, every time Huang Chang shouted sharply, he sprayed a mouthful of blood on the eggs, and after he yelled three times and sprayed three mouthfuls of blood, the eggs of those mutant beasts burst open one after another, turning into countless debris toward the eggs. Shooting away in all directions.


    But at the same time, the green fire that had exploded before gathered together at an extremely fast speed, turning into fireballs again, and burning more vigorously than before!


    "Om!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, he roared out the first mantra, and then bit the golden nails, dripping out drops of golden blood, which touched the eyebrows of Ji Zelei and others, and took a deep breath, golden light shining all over his body , and finally shouted again: "Well!"


    He even forcibly broke through the state of the heart state and displayed the second mantra that can eliminate the suffering of struggle, the heart of struggle¡ªah!


    Buzz buzz!


    Bi Xia cooperated with his own blood to display the two-character mantra, and Huang Shang borrowed the power of Liu Xin and others'' blood to carry out the third soul call. All these forces came together and finally produced a qualitative change!


    The next moment, the turquoise fireball in front of Ji Zelei and the others blazed brightly and made a burst of violent buzzing. At the same time, fires suddenly erupted from somewhere in the mountain, and finally soared into the sky, like flaming meteors. The speed cut through the night sky, went straight into the formation, and finally merged into those green fireballs.


    With the continuous integration of these flames, those fireballs suddenly stopped shaking, and finally shrunk rapidly, and merged into the bodies of Ji Zelei and others one after another.


    "Ahhhhhhh, don''t fuck me, get the hell out of here, you disgusting thing!"


    As these fireballs merged into the bodies of Ji Zelei and the others, Ji Zelei, who was originally unconscious, suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his eyes, and a look of fear appeared on his face, and he screamed loudly.


    It''s just that after he screamed a few words, he seemed to have suddenly discovered Huang Chang and the others beside him, and then he was taken aback: "Huh? Where''s the female corpse?"


    He was still in that room a moment ago suffering all kinds of abuse/humiliation from the female corpse, tasted all the pain, and almost completely sank into fear, but he didn''t expect that at this moment, he suddenly appeared here as if he had just woken up from a dream. As if everything just now was just a nightmare.


    "You finally woke up!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei wake up, Huang Shang and Bi Xia breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Now that Ji Zelei has woken up, the others should be fine. As for why they didn''t wake up immediately like Ji Zelei, it must be because their strength and soul are far inferior to Ji Zelei''s, so they wake up slowly.


    "What the hell happened?"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei hadn''t figured out what happened, his face was full of confusion, and at the same time he said with lingering fear: "I was not killed by that female corpse..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei suddenly reacted, and then immediately shut up.


    "Your previous soul and soul were taken away by a ghost, so what you saw and experienced was just an incomparably real hallucination."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "But now we have recruited your soul back, so it should be fine for the time being."


    "So it''s just an illusion, that''s good, that''s good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time showed a hint of rejoicing.


    God knows what he experienced in that hallucination!


    That was simply the nightmare and shame of his whole life!


    Never let these guys know!


    "I heard what you said before... Could it be that you were raped by some female corpse in hallucinations?"


    But at this moment, Jiang Luo looked at him and said curiously: "As the saying goes, you think about it every day and dream at night... Can you tell me what you are thinking about in order to experience this strange fantasy? ?¡±


    "You were raped by the female corpse, I didn''t!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Ji Zelei roared like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    This kind of thing...absolutely cannot be admitted!


    "Okay, save yourself the effort, don''t think you''re done calling their souls back..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang interrupted the words of Ji Zelei and Xiang Xiang, looking at the place where the flames burst out before, his eyes became extremely solemn, and he gritted his teeth and said: "On the contrary, the real trouble... just started now !"


    At this moment, under the gaze of the pair of pupils, a stream of thick ghost energy is continuously pouring out from that place, making the "black mist" on the mountain thicker and thicker, and finally it is like a black curtain , completely enveloped the entire Zhaoshan Mountain!

 Chapter 309

    "Damn it, is that ghost coming out!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei, who was originally full of fear of ghosts, was not afraid at the moment, and said angrily: "Brother Huang, if you want to help me kill that ghost later, I don''t agree with him." Dai Tian!"


    Although he was only in a coma for a few days, he was tortured and abused by the female corpse in various ways for several months in the illusion, which also filled his heart with endless anger towards the evil spirit. It has even overwhelmed his fear of evil spirits!


    "Heh... To put it simply, it''s fine if you don''t get killed by that thing!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Although he had made a lot of preparations, he still didn''t have much confidence in defeating the ghost hiding in the dark.


    But at the same time, a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    Logically speaking, judging from the terrifying aura emanating from that ghost and its ability to act in the evening, this guy''s strength is top notch even in the lord class, and even King Kong and the corpse king are not his opponents.


    And with the strength of this ghost, if he wanted it, let alone several days, I am afraid that one night would be enough to kill all the thousands of survivors on the mountain, so why did he delay it until now? Woolen cloth?


    What is his plan?


    "Brother Huang... this ghost''s ghostly aura is a bit fierce!"


    At the same time, looking at the black mist that almost enveloped the entire Zhaoshan Mountain like a substance, Bi Xia couldn''t help swallowing, and said: "With our little means, can we beat him?"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "You can''t just sit and wait for death, just grab it!"


    "Hey, that''s all I can do!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia sighed, then touched the two beads on the bracelet, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    If there is really no other way, then he can only use that move in advance.


    It''s just that, with his current strength, I''m afraid it will bring him unimaginable losses!


    But... that''s better than death!


    But just when Huang Chang and Bi Xia cheered up and prepared to fight to the death with the evil ghost that was about to appear, a burst of singing suddenly sounded from the night.


    "One, two, Freddy''s comin for you..."


    "Three, four, better lock your door..."


    The singing voice was extremely quiet and eerie, like a group of children singing faintly, but it didn''t have the slightest vitality, instead it was lifeless.


    And...he still speaks English!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Hearing this song, Ji Zelei, Liu Xin, Bi Xia, and several other people present suddenly changed their expressions, as if they had thought of something, and some of them even started to tremble all over, showing a look of fear.


    Even Ji Zelei, who had said before that he would fight to the death with that evil spirit, his face turned as pale as paper at this moment, as if he recognized the origin of the singing.


    But at this moment, the singing is still going on.


    "Five, six, grab your crucifix..."


    "Seven, eight, gonna stay up late..."


    "nine, ten, never sleep again!"


    As the singing continued, some vague figures also began to appear from the darkness, walking towards Huang Chang and the others step by step.


    Seeing these figures that appeared, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed, and his heart sank suddenly.


    From the moment he returned to Zhaoshan, he didn''t even have time to drink a glass of water. He took a breath and learned the news that there were ghosts on the mountain and that Ji Zelei and others fell into a coma. I was thinking about how to deal with that ghost and how to help Ji Zelei and others summon their souls.


    As the saying goes, no one is perfect, and a wise man will make mistakes if he thinks about it. Because there is too little time left for Huang Chang, and there are too many things to prepare, he didn''t realize that he had committed a mistake until now. Huge mistake!


    That is, he didn''t realize that besides attacking them, that ghost is more likely to attack other ordinary people!


    And at this moment, the figures that came out of the darkness were not ghosts, but the few dozen children left in their camp!


    These children were originally placed deep in the camp by them, and together with most of the survivors, they hid in the dormitory at night and did not dare to go out, but they did not expect to appear here suddenly at this moment!


    And that weird ballad... was sung by these children!


    But the problem is, the youngest of these children is only more than three years old, and they can''t even speak standard Mandarin, so how could they sing such weird English songs, and at the same time, appear here on a large scale during this curfew?


    Therefore, there is no doubt that these children have been controlled by that terrible ghost!


    "It''s Freddy, how could it be Freddy!"


    At the same time, looking at the children who were approaching step by step and kept singing weird songs, Liu Xin finally couldn''t help letting out a roar of horror.


    "Freddie..."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Although he has never watched the movie "A Nightmare on Elm Street", when he was collecting information on Sadako and other ghosts, Freddy''s information impressed him deeply!


    This is a person who was burned to death by angry parents because of pedophilia and child abuse, but in the end he "resurrected from the dead" with a terrifying demon that manipulates dreams and even kills people in dreams!


    This demon is not only powerful, cunning, and evil, but also almost omnipotent in dreams. It is one of the most classic villains in American horror movies!


    Unexpectedly, the instigator of all the previous events turned out to be this terrible demon!


    "I smell fear!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this should be a delicious soul!"


    "That''s right, hey, it''s me!"


    "More terrifying than Sadako, smarter than a jigsaw, this is - Super Freddy!"


    "Everyone, we can finally get to know each other!"


    On the other side, following Liu Xin''s scream, those children who were walking step by step with dull eyes also began to speak in unison, laughing out loud in a strange tone that didn''t match their faces at all.


    "Freddie...what the hell do you want?"


    Facing this evil ghost who was most likely to be more terrifying than Zhenzi, but also more cunning and difficult to deal with, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely dignified, and he yelled at the group of children¡ªhe hadn''t even found it until now. Where the hell is Freddy!


    "What do I want to do?"


    "Well, that''s an interesting question!"


    "Aha, I thought of it!"


    "I''m here to attend the party and taste the food."


    "And my delicious food is... your souls!"


    "Ahahahahahahaha!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the children also answered in unison, and finally let out bursts of strange sharp laughter.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly, and then he gritted his teeth: "I want to eat our souls...I''m afraid you don''t have such a good appetite!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you say you are fearless, but your heart tells me...you are afraid!"


    "A soul torn between bravery and fear is the most delicious food for me... as many people like a medium-rare steak!"


    "Of course, if there is more anger, more regret, frustration and pain...it''s like adding seasoning, it''s more delicious!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s roar, those children laughed even more happily, and at the same time continued to move forward step by step, approaching Huang Chang and others on the top of the mountain.


    Facing the children who were approaching constantly, Huang Chang and the others became more serious in their hearts!


    Because if these children move forward, they will step into the big formation area that Huang Chang worked so hard to arrange!

 Chapter 310

    Under Freddy''s control, dozens of children were like sleepwalking, with weird smiles, stumbling and running on the mountain road, getting closer and closer to Huang Chang and others on the top of the mountain.


    Soon, several strong and fastest boys rushed to the top of the mountain, and then rushed into the big formation arranged by Huang Chang and Bi Xia.


    hum!


    In an instant, streaks of bright golden light and blue light suddenly surged out from the large pattern on the ground, and swept across the boys fiercely.


    And under the impact of those golden and blue lights, those boys seemed to be washed away by high-pressure water guns after falling into the mud, and the black air visible to the naked eye was instantly blown away by the golden and blue lights. It washed out from the body, and then exploded under the cover of those golden and blue lights, and disappeared in smoke.


    At the same time, those boys also fell heavily to the ground and fell into a coma.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was relieved.


    Fortunately, this big formation is still effective for the boys who are controlled, otherwise they really don''t know how to deal with these children who are controlled by Freddy.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the mysterious formation from the east... This is simply a more disgusting power than the Bible and holy water!"


    "It seems that you set up these formations to deal with me, right?"


    Facing the powerful magic circle in front of him that gathered the power of both Buddhism and Taoism, Freddy seemed to feel a bit of fear, so that the children under his control stopped their movements and stopped outside the big circle .


    "That''s right, come in if you have the ability!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Ji Zelei, who was tortured enough by Freddy, gritted his teeth and said, "You pervert whose face is uglier than your butt, I will cut off your claws and stuff them into your mouth sooner or later!"


    "How can you hurt me with such vicious words?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, those children showed a hint of shock on their faces, but then they laughed loudly: "You should learn from me and use your claws... You are too bad a child, I have to put you Cut open, and taste your evil and your fear!"


    "You think this arrangement can stop me, Freddy?"


    "You guys are crafty...but Freddie is smarter, ahahahahaha!"


    As Freddy finished speaking, the children under his control took out sharp daggers or scissors one after another, and pointed the sharp edges at their necks.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others suddenly changed!


    They knew what Freddy was up to next!


    "Huh, the delicacy of fear is getting stronger..."


    Freddy seemed to feel the shock and fear in the hearts of Huang Shang and others, and then the children also laughed strangely: "Now...it''s Teacher Freddy''s test time!"


    "My lovely children, the first question is multiple choice!"


    "Ah, destroy that annoying magic circle, come out and let''s talk face to face..."


    "B, stay inside and watch me... taste their souls and blood!"


    "Timing begins!"


    "10, 9, 8, 7..."


    The next moment, these children began to count down, and the sharp blades on their necks began to press down little by little, causing a bloodstain to appear on their delicate skin, and bright red blood beads began to seep out!


    Sure enough, Freddy was going to use the lives of these children to force them out!


    Bang bang bang!


    However, at the next moment, a burst of gunshots suddenly broke Freddy''s countdown!


    It was the fall, he shot!


    And his target is none other than those children controlled by Freddy!


    As a professional killer, he knows better than anyone else the principle of being decisive and decisive. At the same time, he also knows the character of Huang Shang and others, so he simply acted first and did not give Freddy the opportunity to threaten Huang Shang and others. Chance!


    "Fallen what are you doing!"


    Seeing that Luo Xiang shot those children, Liu Xin and the others couldn''t help roaring, and Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly.


    However, the next moment, the scene that happened in front of their eyes made them all stunned.


    I saw that the keel bullets fired by the fallen, when they were about to hit the children, seemed to be blocked by some invisible force, they stopped in mid-air, and finally all fell to the ground.


    "Wow, there is a candidate who handed in the paper early!"


    Seeing this scene, Freddy also laughed strangely through the mouths of the children: "Well, the answer is good, I like it very much... Then, is there anyone else who wants to answer the question, the countdown continues!"


    "Enough, Freddy!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia who was standing next to Huang Chang couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared angrily: "You and I know very well that even if we leave the big formation, you will never let these children go, instead you will only Let us all die at your hands!"


    "So stop playing such disgusting tricks!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s eyes became extremely sharp: "I swear, as long as you dare to touch these children, even if I can''t kill you now, I will definitely make you pay thousands of times in the future... ..."


    Pooh!


    However, before Bi Xia finished speaking, a muffled sound suddenly sounded!


    I saw that a little girl took the sharp eye directly, cut off a lot of her long hair, turned her head at the same time, and asked Bi Xia: "What did you just say? A hair? Does hair count?"


    "Freddie, what the hell are you trying to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia didn''t know what to do next, while Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "With your strength, if you really want to kill someone, you should have already killed me before I came back." You can already kill them all... If your target is me, then if you don''t take the initiative to show up and attack secretly, I''m afraid I can''t be your opponent."


    "But you just want to use this method to deal with us!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely serious and dignified: "So... tell me, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that the woman whose brain was soaked in water is right, you are indeed a very interesting human being."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy suddenly laughed: "As for what I want to do... I have already said before, that is to taste your souls. Of course, this is on the premise that you have not passed my test."


    "If you can pass my test, then my purpose is another one."


    Speaking of this, Freddy paused for a moment, and then continued: "But before that... you need to leave that damned big formation, and have a good and in-depth chat with me... I''m sorry for your soul. , I''m really interested!"


    "Brother Huang, don''t go out!"


    "Yes, he just wants to trick you out and kill you!"


    "If something happens to you, then it''s even more impossible for us to be his opponent!"


    "At that time... not only us, I''m afraid everyone in the camp will die!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang hadn''t made a decision yet, but everyone on the side had already tried to dissuade him.


    It''s not that they don''t pay attention to the life and death of these children, but they all know that if Huang Chang dies, there will be more people who will die in the end!


    Dozens of dead, or thousands of dead... Needless to say, the result of this multiple-choice question.


    In fact, without Liu Xin and others'' dissuasion, Huang Chang, who has experienced countless lives and deaths in the last days, knew what he should choose now, so the next moment, he took a deep breath and prepared to reject Freddy''s proposal.


    "No, no, don''t rush to refuse!"


    But at this moment, Freddy interrupted Huang Chang''s words, and through the mouths of those children, he said with a smile: "In order to express my sincerity, I will show you something first, and you can make a decision later." It''s not too late... Come on, don''t be shy, my lovely collaborator."


    "Sorry, Boss Huang!"


    As Freddy finished speaking, a lonely voice suddenly sounded from behind Huang Chang and the others.

 Chapter 311

    "What?"


    Hearing the voice from behind, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions drastically, and then turned their heads one after another, looking at the man behind him holding the detonator, his face full of guilt, as if he had endured endless pressure, and his back was a little awkward.


    This man is none other than Qiu Lao Si.


    At this moment, Qiu Lao Si held the detonator tightly, did not dare to look directly at Huang Chang and the others, lowered his head and said: "I have buried explosives under the top of the mountain and under the arsenal. If I detonate it, not only here will be destroyed." It will be completely blown up, and the arsenal will be completely detonated and destroyed!"


    At this point, Qiu Lao Si paused for a while, and then continued: "So... Boss Huang, I beg you, just do what he says."


    "Why?"


    Huang Chang never imagined that the one who betrayed him was not Zhao Ren, whom he had always been on guard against, but Qiu Laosi who seemed honest and honest.


    He even didn''t expect that Qiu Laosi''s knife would be so deep and so poisonous!


    "Old Qiu, are you crazy, or are you also being controlled by Freddy?"


    At the same time, Liu Xin couldn''t help roaring: "You built our camp bit by bit!"


    In the past half month, if there was anyone who contributed the most to the construction of the camp, it was undoubtedly Qiu Lao Si. In order to establish the camp as soon as possible and have a stronger defense force, Qiu Lao Si has been working non-stop for half a month.


    It is also because of this that no one can believe that Qiu Laosi actually betrayed them?


    "He''s not under control!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If he had been controlled, the formation would have reacted long ago."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang asked Qiu Laosi again: "Why!"


    "Ahahahaha, I did not control him, but I controlled something more important to him than life¡ªhis daughter!"


    Qiu Lao Si didn''t answer, but Freddy gave the answer: "Daughter, my father will always be my treasure... I was the same back then, so I always wanted to kill her, and let her soul accompany me forever." Follow me."


    "You say, is this a good idea? Ah ha ha ha ha!"


    The next moment, those children laughed again.


    "I''m sorry, Boss Huang, and everyone!"


    Qiu Lao Si didn''t explain, just apologized again.


    For him, the most important thing in his life is not himself, but his wife and daughter. For this reason, he can make false claims with Brother Long, or rebel against Brother Long with Huang Shang.


    And ever since his wife died in the earthquake, his daughter has become Qiu''s fourth son''s only motivation to live, and now that Freddy controls his daughter, he controls his life, and he has no choice but to obey.


    "I know that everyone is very strong...so my detonator can''t stand any vibration. Even if you can kill me, this detonator will also be detonated."


    After apologizing, Qiu Laosi paused, and unexpectedly fell directly into a hole in the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He really thought about killing Qiu Lao Si and grabbing the detonator just now, but he didn''t expect Qiu Lao Si to be prepared. Now that this guy has escaped into the ground, even with his strength, it is absolutely impossible to kill Qiu Laosi and prevent him from detonating the explosive/powder at the same time.


    And once Qiu Lao Si detonates the explosives, it will definitely bring a devastating blow to the entire Zhaoshan camp, and at the same time, the magic circle they set up will also be destroyed by the explosives...then there will still be only one dead end.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then looked at the children under Freddy''s control, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I promise you!"


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward and walked outside the formation.


    Since Freddy can detonate the explosives, destroy the magic circle, and even kill them all, but he has not done so now, and he has not even killed a single person until now, which means that Freddy may indeed come to Look for them to "cooperate".


    It''s just that cooperating with Freddy is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. If you''re not careful, even your soul will be swallowed by this guy!


    So at this moment, Huang Chang''s heart was extremely dignified and nervous.


    Seeing Huang Chang walking towards the outside of the formation at this moment, Bi Xia and others wanted to dissuade them, but they couldn''t dissuade them.


    Because like Huang Chang, they also knew very well in their hearts at this moment that it was already a matter of man''s sword and me as fish and meat, and there was no room for them to choose.


    Finally, Huang Chang left the formation, stood in front of the children, and said solemnly: "Okay, now that I''m out, is there anything we can talk about?"


    "You made a smart choice, well, I like smart people, their souls are often more delicious."


    "But there seems to be something strange about you. In the words of your Orientals, it seems to be called a weapon spirit, right?"


    "So just in case... Well, you should sleep first, let''s have a good chat in our dreams!"


    "After all, this is called in-depth understanding, isn''t it? Hahahaha!"


    Freddy obviously learned about Huang Chang''s weapon spirit from Qiu Laosi or Ji Zelei, and was afraid of it, so although he far surpassed Huang Chang in strength and realm, he still He didn''t dare to be careless, and even let Huang Shang take the initiative to fall asleep and enter the dream, and then he communicated with Huang Chang in the dream.


    With such caution, Freddy deserves to be called the most cunning and cautious evil spirit.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Freddy was so cautious, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    It''s just that there is no room for him to choose now, so despite the reluctance in his heart, he finally took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to relax himself.


    After completing the foundation establishment, Huang Chang''s ability to control his body has become stronger and stronger, coupled with his strong mental power, so falling asleep instantly is simply a child''s play for him.


    However, out of fear of Freddy, Huang Chang has always kept a trace of sobriety, so that he will not fall into a deep sleep, so that even if something happens, he can wake up as much as possible, or fall, etc. People can also wake him up more easily.


    But the problem is, these methods are useless in front of Freddy!


    Because the moment Huang Chang relaxed himself and began to fall asleep, an almost irresistible drowsiness suddenly swept over him, making his heart tremble, and then he subconsciously forced himself to open his eyes.


    However, when Huang Chang forcibly shook off the intense drowsiness and opened his eyes, he suddenly found that he was no longer on the top of Zhaoshan Mountain, but in an old and dark factory.


    The factory is extremely dilapidated, most of the lights have been damaged, only a few lights and some emergency lights are still working, the flickering lights and the dim emergency lights set off the factory like a workshop of the devil The gloomy, rusted and leaky pipes gave the place an eerie sense of decay and death.


    "Oops, I still got hit!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank, and then subconsciously touched his pocket, wanting to take out the prepared turtle blood charms and the remaining Sanyin charms for self-defense.


    After all, these things still have a certain restraint effect on Freddy, who is an evil spirit.


    However, Huang Chang''s touch was empty, and then his expression changed.


    He suddenly remembered that he was in a dream now, not in the real world!


    In this case, those spells he worked so hard to prepare would be useless!


    Maybe that''s the real reason why Freddy put him in the dream!


    "You seem to have lost something?"


    At this moment, Freddy''s laughter suddenly sounded in this gloomy factory: "Shall I help you find it? Hahahahahaha!"


    Accompanied by this sharp and maniacal laughter, a strange figure who was not too tall and somewhat thin at the same time slowly came out of the shadow in the corner of the factory!

 Chapter 312

    Specters like Sadako or Freddy are all born out of human fear, belief, and turbulent spiritual power, so their appearance, voice, and even personality are often exactly the same as those in the movie.


    At this moment, Freddy walked out of the shadows just like in the movie, wearing a black round hat and a tattered sweater with black and red stripes. His face was covered with burns as if he had been burned by a flame. With an exaggerated and evil smile, it makes people shudder.


    As it approached Huang Chang, it tapped the metal pipe around it with the sharp knife at the end of the right glove that looked like a nail, making crisp and orderly knocking sounds. The impact sound was like the footsteps of a demon, and like the countdown of the life countdown, it brought tremendous pressure to people.


    He is the well-deserved master of dark horror in the horror movie world - Freddy!


    "Freddy!"


    Seeing Freddy appear, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    Although this is his dream, it is Freddy''s home field. In this case, without a strong physical body, without the long-prepared spells and formations, he hardly sees the slightest chance of defeating Freddy. hope!


    "Aha, the smell of fear is getting stronger!"


    Freddy took a strong sniff of the breath in the air, and then laughed exaggeratedly: "My brave little guy... After finding out that all the preparations were useless, are you finally scared? Hahahahahaha!"


    While laughing, Freddy slid his sharp blade nails across the metal pipe, making a series of ear-piercing rubbing sounds, and at the same time sputtering countless sparks.


    "You asked me to come, and now I''m here too, what do you want to say to me?"


    Ever since becoming a forensic doctor, Huang Shang''s nerves have become more and more tough, coupled with the tempering of the last days, so at this moment, he quickly suppressed the fear and anxiety that emerged in his heart, and took a deep breath , and asked Freddy in a deep voice: "If you want to take my soul away, there is no need for you to do so many things!"


    "Of course I want your soul...but not now!"


    Standing more than ten meters away from Huang Chang, Freddy smiled evilly and said, "It''s... when you failed the assessment!"


    As soon as Freddy finished speaking, he disappeared in place strangely. At the same time, Huang Shang suddenly felt a chill on his neck, and then found that Freddy''s sharp blade nails were already on his neck. At the same time, Freddy The evil voice and a burning smell also came from behind his ears: "At that time, not only you... everyone in this camp... will become my food!"


    "What assessment?"


    Resisting the urge to punch back, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and asked, "Why do you want to test me? What do you want me to do!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk


    Hearing Huang Chang''s continuous questions, Freddy laughed: "But now is not the time to ask questions... use all your skills to fight, if your performance satisfies me, then I will naturally answer you The question... is what if you let me down?"


    The next moment, Freddy''s laughter became extremely arrogant: "Then why should I waste time in front of delicious food?"


    "good!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, his left hand was raised like lightning, and he firmly grabbed Freddy''s right hand that was resting on his neck. He twisted his backhand and took the opportunity to turn around. At the same time, he waved his right hand, The black and white brilliance shone, and it turned into a death scythe, and with Huang Chang''s right hand, it directly cut Freddy in half!


    "Huh?"


    Although Freddy was split open by Huang Chang, it seemed as if he was not injured at all. A look of surprise appeared on his split face, and then he looked at the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand, and asked, "Where did you get this weapon?" ?¡±


    He couldn''t figure it out, now that Huang Chang was obviously in a dream, how could he suddenly make such a weird death scythe.


    "Stop talking nonsense, accept the move!"


    Naturally, Huang Chang would not waste his time explaining to Freddy what the "Natural Artifact" was, so the next moment he waved the death scythe again, and slashed at Freddy fiercely.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little lucky.


    Fortunately, according to the system, he practiced the natal magic weapon with ghost peach wood, and broke through to the foundation-building realm on Shouyue Mountain. The connection with the natal magic weapon was even closer, and he even connected the natal magic weapon with his own soul. Only by merging into one can it be brought into the dreamland to defend against the enemy.


    Otherwise, if he was empty-handed, it would be even more impossible for him to compete with this Freddy!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s interesting, as expected of the little guy who made that water-soaked lunatic suffer..."


    Facing Huang Chang who swung the death scythe again, Freddy didn''t show any anger, but even laughed: "However, it''s not enough!"


    "Welcome to my world!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With Freddy''s laughter, a large number of pipes in the factory suddenly shattered, turning into countless sharp steel fragments and iron pipes, shooting towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    In this dream, Freddy is the uncrowned king who can control everything!


    "Damn it!"


    Although Huang Chang knew that Freddy had the power to control dreams, he didn''t expect this guy''s strength to be so terrifying.


    Facing the overwhelming steel shards and iron pipes, Huang Chang, who had no physical body and lost spiritual power, could not construct a black and white cassock, could only desperately wave the Death Scythe in his hand to block these shards and iron pipes. down.


    On the other side, the two halves of Freddy''s body that were cut apart suddenly turned into two Freddy''s. One of them was laughing wildly while manipulating those iron pipes and iron plates to attack Huang Chang, while the other was just watching a good show. Generally speaking, he watched this scene with a playful smile, and even brought a cup of coffee in his hand and slowly tasted it before he knew it.


    Obviously, this guy hasn''t used his full strength yet!


    "Such performance is not considered qualified!"


    "Come on, young man... Otherwise, the next one in the cup will be you!"


    After taking a sip of coffee, a satisfied smile appeared on Freddy''s face, and he reminded Huang Chang.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang realized that there seemed to be painful human faces struggling in the coffee... Obviously, these were souls imprisoned and devoured by Freddy!


    "System, can you deal with Freddy like you did with the little guy''s demon?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he secretly contacted the system.


    "No way, although the dream is an extension of consciousness, it is different, and the host''s dream has been controlled by Freddy''s power, and has been created into a [enchantment] similar to the domain, and the system cannot intervene at all."


    "If you intervene forcibly, I''m afraid there will be a great risk, and it may even cause the host''s consciousness to collapse!"


    "In addition, even if the host''s consciousness has not collapsed, with Freddy''s strength, the host may not be his opponent even if he is fighting at home. This kind of behavior is tantamount to attracting wolves into the house, and it may even completely devour Freddy. The soul of the host, take away the body of the host!"


    "After all, Freddy is not such a little devil as before. In his state, he was called a nightmare by Taoists in ancient times. He is an extremely terrifying ghost, and he cannot be countered by ordinary means."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "So now the host can only fight with all his strength, hoping to pass his so-called assessment... Otherwise, it can only be forcibly torn apart." Dreamland, let''s start a life-and-death battle at the soul level!"


    "It can only be this way!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "The seven emotions are disillusioned, and the true self will last forever¡ªcome out!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, black and white rays of light suddenly shone on his body, and then he saw these black and white lights condensed into strange masks, and then moved towards the iron pipes that were coming at a very fast speed. Iron Sheet, and Freddy at the rear greeted him.


    Seeing this scene, Freddy, who had always been like a cat playing with a mouse, finally stopped drinking coffee, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and then the corners of his mouth curled up.


    This human... is really interesting!


    In this way, it would not be in vain for him to travel all the way!

 Chapter 313

    "call¡­¡­"


    Using the Seven Emotions Illusory Technique to block the iron sheets and pipes that kept sweeping towards him, Huang Chang was relieved and felt a little lucky at the same time.


    It''s a good thing that the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art was made with his yin and yang power of life and death, and this yin and yang power of life and death is related to his soul and is not affected by his body. Also unusable.


    Now that he has the Seven Emotions Illusory Art and the Death Scythe in hand, his confidence in passing Freddy''s "test" will increase by one more point!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just as Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, the seven masks also transformed into masked figures one by one, and rushed towards Freddy!


    The biggest advantage of Taoist practice is that it can break through the cultivation base and at the same time bring its own physical body, spiritual power and soul to break through and become stronger. Because of this, after breaking through the realm of foundation building, Huang Chang''s power of yin and yang life and death also went further , At the same time, the masked man condensed from the Seven Emotions and Illusory Secrets also became stronger.


    At this moment, under the joint charge of the seven masked men, the iron pipes and iron plates controlled by Freddy were unable to suppress the seven masked men at all, and they were constantly breaking through, getting closer and closer.


    Soon, the seven masked men rushed to Freddy who was constantly attacking, and then attacked Freddy one after another.


    Bang bang bang!


    Faced with the joint attack of seven powerful masked men, Freddy was unable to parry for a while. He was beaten back and forth, covered in bruises, and was even quickly restrained by several masked men, showing a look of shock.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang swung the death scythe in his hand again and again, quickly chopped off Freddy''s limbs, and finally chopped him into pieces.


    In less than a minute, Huang Chang turned from defense to offense, tearing Freddy to pieces!


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, the other Freddy, who was drinking coffee, was instantly shocked: "I didn''t expect you to have such a hand, I, I..."


    "... What a surprise!"


    As the voice fell, the shock on Freddy''s face turned into a sly and playful smile: "You know, the surprise you brought me is like eating a perfect pearl while eating a clam... Phew , such a delicious soul, I really can''t help but want to taste it..."


    "So, if you still have any skills, please show them with all your strength and prove your worth. Otherwise... I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it anymore, ahahahahaha!"


    As Freddy laughed wildly, the "corpse" fragments on the ground that were cut open by Huang Chang began to change rapidly, and finally turned into miniature versions of Freddy, all with evil smiles, Laughing wildly, he rushed towards Huang Chang.


    In this dream, Freddy was the absolute master, an immortal being, even if Huang Chang cut him open a hundred, a thousand or even ten thousand times, it would not be able to have a substantial impact on him at all.


    And as long as he kills Huang Chang once, he may tear up Huang Chang''s consciousness and devour Huang Chang''s soul!


    This is the scary part of "Nightmare". Once it enters the dream, Nightmare is almost invincible among the same level, not to mention that Freddy''s cultivation is far above Huang Chang!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his hard work had changed Freddy more and more, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly.


    Although he knew that Freddy was stronger than himself before the war started, he didn''t expect that the gap between the two of them had reached such a point that he couldn''t see any hope!


    But until now, the only thing he can do is to face Freddy with all his strength, in exchange for the only chance of life!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, no matter what, and continued to fight those small Freddy with the cooperation of the masked man. As for Freddy himself, it was still like appreciating a delicious food or an interesting Like a prey, he watched Huang Chang tear up his clones again and again with evil and greedy eyes, and then continued to fight fiercely with more and more clones.


    To be honest, Huang Chang''s performance has exceeded his expectations. After all, although he has completely crushed Huang Chang now, this is all because Huang Chang''s physical and spiritual power cannot be used, and the spells and magic circles are also restricted. If Huang Chang was really ready to go all out, then he would never be able to suppress Huang Chang so easily.


    But the more he is satisfied with Huang Shang, the more he knows Huang Shang''s great potential and strength, the more Freddy wants to give Huang Shang a disgrace now, and he even wants to conquer Huang Shang''s dream, and leave it in his heart. The shadow of fear, so that he can make better use of Huang Chang as a "partner" when doing that matter in the future.


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Freddy''s eyes, he clapped his hands, and said with a smile: "Okay, the happy game time is over, please enjoy Freddy''s... nightmare time, ahahahaha Ha ha!"


    Accompanied by Freddy''s iconic crazy laughter, the entire factory began to violently turbulent, and then those thick steel pipes and iron pipes turned and twisted rapidly as if they were twisted by some terrible force, turning into a line The steel cables swept towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    Not only that, at this moment, the ground under Huang Chang''s feet even softened and sank rapidly like quicksand and swamp, and a huge suction came from it, as if it was going to suck Huang Chang into the ground!


    This is Freddy''s true power to control dreams!


    On the other hand, the small Freddy who had been cut into hundreds, but was still firmly blocked by many masked people seemed to be tired of this boring trick, and jumped to Freddy at a very fast speed. Then, just like the fusion method of T1000 in "Terminator", it turned into a ball of flesh and blood and merged into Freddy''s body.


    Afterwards, Freddy grinned and walked towards Huang Chang step by step.


    He has figured out Huang Chang''s strength, now is the time to defeat Huang Chang''s defenses and leave an indelible shadow on Huang Chang!


    "It''s now!"


    However, seeing Freddy re-fused, his feet were sunk deep into the ground, and at the same time, Huang Chang frantically waved the death scythe in his hand, tearing up those steel cables, his eyes were also fixed, then he took a deep breath, and shouted loudly: "Seal of the Seven Emotions!"


    With Huang Chang''s stern shout, the seven masked men suddenly turned into seven masks, and then they teleported and pasted the seven masks on Freddy''s face layer by layer, just like how they dealt with the Corpse Emperor back then. !


    And when the last blank mask was stuck on Freddy''s face, Freddy''s ugly and scarred face appeared on the blank mask!


    At the same time, Freddy''s body also froze, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face!


    This time he was really surprised!


    He never expected that Huang Chang would have a way to restrain him in this dream!


    "kill!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang snarled, and with all his strength, he swung the death scythe and slashed at Freddy!


    boom!


    Click!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the weird mask burst open, turning into streaks of black and white streamers, and at the same time, the death scythe also cut across the black and white streamers, and slashed at Freddy''s body.


    The difference from before was that this time Freddy was not cut away by Huang Chang, but was directly cut off. At the same time, there was a deep scar on his body, and black mist gushed out from it.


    This black mist is all Freddy''s ghostly aura!


    And the leakage of ghost energy proved that this time Freddy was finally really hurt by Huang Shang!

 Chapter 314

    "No wonder you escaped from that crazy woman with her head soaked in water...Little guy, you are more interesting than I thought!"


    Seeing the black ghostly aura continuously gushing from the wound on his body, Freddy licked the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "To be honest, you made me hesitate... I was thinking, should I kill you right now? In case you become stronger in the future and take revenge on me."


    "Using what you Orientals say, you can''t... keep tigers as trouble!"


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed across Freddy''s eyes.


    Huang Chang''s performance was so good and beyond his expectation that it gave him a feeling that he couldn''t control it.


    Freddy is a person who is used to controlling everything, otherwise he wouldn''t have been furious because of Jason''s out-of-control killing, and fought Jason to the death.


    But now Huang Shang felt even more dangerous to him than Jason. This danger came not only from Huang Shang''s strength, but also from Huang Shang''s resilience and potential!


    He didn''t want to keep a guy who was hostile to him and had such potential... He would rather not have such an uncontrollable "partner"!


    Thinking of this, Freddy became even more murderous, and then walked step by step towards Huang Chang, whose feet were sunken.


    But now that Huang Chang has exhausted the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art, and his feet are still tightly restricted by the weird ground, it is impossible to be Freddy''s opponent with the death scythe in his hand!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a black light shot out from Huang Chang''s body, turned into a black centipede, and rushed towards Freddy.


    This is Huang Chang''s ghost centipede!


    Like the natal magic weapon and those masked men, the ghost centipede is also part of Huang Shang''s soul and the power of life and death of yin and yang, so it can naturally be brought into this dream!


    It''s just that although the ghost centipede''s strength is good, it is far behind Freddy''s. The next moment, Freddy just waved his hand, and the ghost centipede was caught in his hands, bitterly Struggled up.


    "kindness?"


    It''s just that although he caught the spirit bone centipede, Freddy was surprised to find that the ghost energy gushing out from his wound was actually being sucked by the ghost centipede in his hand. And as the ghost centipede continued to suck ghost energy, its struggle became stronger and stronger.


    This thing can actually suck ghost energy!


    If it grows up, I''m afraid it will become the nemesis of ghosts!


    In this way, this human being can no longer stay!


    Thinking of this, Freddy finally stopped his banter and gossip, and continued walking towards Huang Chang.


    If he still hesitated about how to deal with Huang Chang before, then he has already decided to kill Huang Chang now!


    This huge threat... must not stay!


    But when Freddy approached within five meters of Huang Chang, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, as if if he took another step closer to Huang Chang, he would encounter some huge threat Same.


    At the same time, a black and white streamer suddenly appeared on Huang Chang''s right wrist, followed by a small gourd.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Freddy was speechless.


    What the hell is this kid doing, how can he bring so many messy things into the dream world!


    But although he was a little speechless in his heart, Freddy''s eyes were fixed on the black and white light on Huang Chang''s right wrist, as if he was warning him.


    As a strong man, especially a ghost with an extremely powerful soul, Freddy has extremely keen intuition, and at this moment his intuition is warning him that the gourd is very, very dangerous, and it even contains power that can threaten his life and death !


    Freddy is a smart and cautious ghost, he can have murderous intentions towards Huang Shang because of Huang Shang''s potential, but he can temporarily suppress this murderous intention because of Huang Chang''s current threat.


    So the next moment, the murderous intent in Freddy''s eyes disappeared, and at the same time that exaggerated smile appeared on his face again, and he laughed loudly: "Did the acting look very similar, did it scare you? Hahahahahaha! "


    Amidst the laughter, Freddy waved his hand, and the ground under Huang Chang''s feet returned to normal, allowing him to regain his freedom. At the same time, the sharp steel cables twisted by the steel pipes all shrank back, and became a whole again. Root pipes.


    At the same time, Freddy stretched out his right hand with sharp steel claws, and smiled at Huang Chang: "Congratulations, you have passed Freddy''s test, come on, little guy, let''s hold it!" hand!"


    "..."


    Looking at the sharp claws that shone with a sharp and cold light, Huang Chang was suddenly speechless.


    Only idiots shake hands!


    But at the same time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Freddy''s previous murderous intentions were so cold and real, he would definitely not feel wrong, but no matter what the reason was, now that Freddy''s murderous intentions had finally dissipated, it also meant that he had finally passed This level.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, stared at Freddy, and said in a deep voice: "Since I have passed your test, can you tell me the real purpose of your visit this time?"


    "Why do you want to test me, and what is your so-called collaborator?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s heart was full of doubts. He really couldn''t understand why Freddy came to him, and what he could cooperate with him.


    "Okay, now that you''ve passed the test, it''s time for Mr. Freddy''s lecture!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s question, Freddy first smiled, and then a trace of seriousness finally emerged on that ugly face: "First...do you know Fengdu?"


    "Fengdu?"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said, "Feng is a city on the other side of the mountain city. There have always been legends about ghost towns, so they are also called ghost cities and Youdu. It is said that it is the place where dead souls return. land."


    "Bingo, that''s right!"


    Freddy smiled, and said: "But that''s not a legend, at least not now... Fengdu has become a real ghost town, where all the ghosts in the world gather, and I''m just one of them. Of course, there are still ghosts there. There is your old acquaintance, the crazy woman with her head in the water."


    "Could it be that Fengdu has something to do with your coming to me this time?"


    Of course, Huang Chang knew that the lunatic that Freddy mentioned was "Sadako", but after hearing Freddy''s words, he suddenly thought of a possibility, and then said in disbelief: "You don''t mean to want me to be with you?" Why don''t you go to Fengdu together? It''s impossible!"


    According to the previous report from the capital, Fengdu has become a restricted area for human beings. Combined with what Freddy said, it may really have become a city of ghosts. With Huang Chang''s current cultivation and status as a living person, If you enter Fengdu rashly, it is tantamount to going to die!


    No, maybe the end will be worse than death!


    If Freddy dared to make such an excessive request, he would never agree to it even if he fought to the death!


    "You are indeed a smart person, that''s right, I just want you to go to Fengdu with me!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute look, Freddy laughed: "But not now...you can rest assured that if I really want to kill you, I don''t need to waste so much time and effort, and on the contrary, I I want to give you something... Oh yes, it''s called chance in your Eastern dialect!"


    "Hehe, Feng has a ghostly chance!"


    Huang Chang sneered when he heard this.


    "That''s right, it''s a ghostly chance!"


    Freddy''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said: "The world is changing today, and some magical things and places are beginning to reappear, and Fengdu is one of them. In this Fengdu, three treasures are currently brewing, One is Bianhua, also known as Manjusawa, a flower of life and death, which has the ability to turn decay into magic, if one can refine its seeds, it will be able to travel between yin and yang, and its strength will greatly increase."


    "The second treasure is called the Sansheng Stone. According to the legend, it can reflect a person''s past life, present life and future life. Of course, this is all false, but the real effect of the Sansheng Stone is that it can greatly strengthen the soul of a person or ghost. Smelting a stone is like spending three years. Life, possessing the cultivation base of the third generation, is a rare treasure in the world!"


    "As for the third treasure, it is the reincarnation bead. It is said that it is necessary to recast the cycle of life and death. If someone can get the reincarnation bead, then it is possible to rebuild the underworld and build reincarnation...Of course, this is also a legend, but It is true that the Samsara Orb has one ability, that is, it can free the ghost from the restriction of the ghost body, so that it will no longer be subject to various constraints, and it will be free and free from now on, completely detached!"


    Speaking of this, Freddy''s expression also became extremely serious: "And what I want is the reincarnation bead, as long as you can cooperate with me in the treasure hunt, I don''t care whether it is the seed of the other shore flower or the three life stone, even I can also make a covenant with you and do three things for you in the future!"


    "Why did you choose me?"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "If you choose other ghosts, aren''t you more confident? After all, Fengdu City is a ghost city. I''m afraid I will be attacked by a group of humans if I go in alone. It''s inconvenient to do anything, right? "


    "Hehe, the Reincarnation Orb is a treasure that cannot be given up to all ghosts. Besides human beings, who do you think I can safely cooperate with?"


    Freddy sneered, and then said: "As for Fengdu''s restrictions...you don''t have to worry about that, Feng will undergo great changes when the treasure is seized, and then you, as a human being, will not be subject to any restrictions , but there will be an advantage.¡±


    "..."


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to work with Freddy...but he didn''t seem to have any other choice now.


    If he directly rejects Freddy, I''m afraid it will very likely arouse Freddy''s anger and even attack, and the situation will only get worse by then.


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang continued, "I can cooperate with you, but my current strength is too weak, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to help you at that time!"


    "Although your current strength is weak, your potential is the strongest among all human beings I have ever seen. As long as you give you a little time, you will never lose to anyone."


    Freddy grinned, and said: "The time when Fengdu Ghost City will be opened to humans is not now, but July and a half three months later, which is the ghost festival in your legend... I think three months is enough time." Let you be fully prepared."


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Knowing that there were still three months to serve as a buffer, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With these three months as a buffer, even if Freddy came to the door again, he might not be unable to deal with this ghost.


    At that time, the big deal is that he will turn his face and refuse to admit it!


    As for Fengdu''s treasure hunt... Hehe, Freddy''s words were vague, there must be something hidden in it, and if it was possible, he would never go.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s make a fierce ghost oath, so that no one will deny it... Aha, of course I''m not talking about you."


    However, Freddy is so cunning, since he spent so much effort to test Huang Shang and get Huang Shang to cooperate with him, naturally he will not let Huang Shang get away with it.


    So the next moment, he also grinned: "However, I still want to remind you that the ghost oath is rooted in the soul. Once you violate it, no matter how strong your strength is, your soul will be eroded or even swallowed by resentment. From now on, life will be worse than death. Even if you die, you will be haunted by resentment and become a resentful spirit, unable to escape... If you want to become similar to me, you can try it."


    "..."


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    After all, I still can''t hide it from this cunning ghost!


    But now, he has no choice at all, so in the next moment, he can only grit his teeth, agree to Freddy''s request, let Freddy operate, and make the so-called ghost oath!


    In this way, he might have to go to Fengdu''s treasure hunt in the seventh half of the lunar calendar!

 Chapter 315

    At the same time that Huang Shang made a July and a half appointment with Freddy in the dream, Bi Xia and the others were also worried about Huang Shang''s safety.


    "Do you want to drag brother into the formation now?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was in a drowsy sleep, good or bad was unpredictable, Liu Xin finally couldn''t help it, turned his head to Bi Xia and said in a deep voice: "Now Freddy should have been fighting with my brother in the dream, and it is because of The best chance for the big team to deal with Freddy?"


    "It''s not that easy..."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Bi Xia shook his head, and sighed: "Freddie is extremely powerful, and now he is in Brother Huang''s dream, it means that with Brother Huang''s obstacles, even if Brother Huang is dragged into the big Formation, the strength of the large formation alone may not be able to defeat him, it may even irritate him, and Brother Huang will be even more dangerous at that time."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a while, then looked at the hole on the ground, and said: "Besides...there is that fellow underground, as long as he detonates the explosive/powder, then this big formation will still be destroyed. Destroy it, and Brother Huang, who is in a coma, will have his life in danger."


    The large formation that Bi Xia and Huang Shang jointly arranged was completely aimed at monsters like Freddy, and they never thought of guarding against explosives/powders, so once Qiu Laosi detonated the explosives/powders, the large formation would The formation will definitely be completely destroyed.


    "This damned fourth brother Qiu actually betrayed us!"


    At the same time, Zhao Ren couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    During the half-month of construction, Zhao Ren also had some feelings for this new camp, and if something happened to Huang Chang, he might not have any good results, so at this moment, he also had feelings for Qiu Laosi in his heart. full of anger.


    Not only Zhao Ren, but also everyone else at the moment.


    To a certain extent, they could understand Qiu Lao Si''s behavior of treating his daughter like his life, and even betraying everyone for her daughter. But being able to understand does not mean being able to accept it. Now thousands of people in the camp are hanging by a thread because of this. After this incident, no matter what, Qiu Laosi will give everyone an explanation!


    The premise is... to be able to pass this level first!


    hum!


    Just when Bi Xia and others were worried about Huang Chang''s safety, thick black mist suddenly gushed out from Huang Chang''s body, and then condensed into the appearance of Freddy not far from Huang Chang.


    Now that the agreement has been reached and the ghost oath has been made, there is no need for Freddy to hide it anymore!


    And as Freddy left Huang Chang''s dream, Huang Chang also opened his eyes suddenly, then jumped up, staring at Freddy not far away.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "elder brother!"


    "Boss Huang, are you okay!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang wake up and Freddy appearing, Bi Xia and others were also surprised, and then asked worriedly.


    "It''s okay, the matter has been resolved."


    Huang Chang waved his hands, then stared at Freddy, and said in a deep voice: "Your goal has been achieved, is it time to leave now?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression turned cold, and he continued: "When you leave, don''t forget to erase the hands and feet you did on these children and Qiu''s fourth daughter!"


    "Hey, I really miss the delicious souls of these babies..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy licked the corners of his mouth, showing a hint of reluctance, but then he laughed again: "Haha, just kidding, these weak souls are delicious, but they are not so delicious. I can''t let go... It''s your soul, tsk tsk tsk, if I have a chance, I really want to taste it."


    "Have you said enough?"


    Seeing the evil and rampant smile on Freddy''s face, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder: "If you''ve said enough, please leave."


    "Well, it seems I''m not very popular..."


    Freddy shrugged his shoulders, turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, as if he remembered something, he turned back and said to Huang Chang: "By the way, as your close partner, I want to I need to remind you... That crazy woman with water in her head seemed to have been slapped by that annoying bearded man last time, so he not only hated that bearded man, but also hated you. "


    "So you''d better be careful, maybe he will come to you at any time... Women are always so narrow-minded, especially crazy women whose brains are flooded!"


    Speaking of this, Freddy paused for a moment, and then continued: "Okay, today''s show is over, and your favorite Freddy is leaving... By the way, the one who said he was going to blow me up Little guy with a head... I wish you a good dream tonight, maybe we will meet in the dream, ahahahahahaha!"


    After laughing wildly at Ji Zelei a few times, Freddy''s body shattered and dissipated into puffs of black ghost mist.


    "... He, wasn''t he talking about me just now?"


    Hearing what Freddy said when he left, Ji Zelei couldn''t help swallowing, and asked with a pale face.


    "Sorry!"


    Fallen patted Ji Zelei on the shoulder and said, "If you die in a dream...we will burn incense for you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Thinking of Freddy''s horror and everything he experienced in the "Illusion" before, Ji Zelei immediately wanted to slap himself a few times¡ªcall you a bitch, something has happened!


    I''m afraid that from today on...he won''t be able to get a good night''s sleep again!


    At the same time, Huang Chang looked at the direction Freddy was leaving with serious eyes and a solemn expression.


    "System, Freddy is definitely not telling the truth...at least he is hiding something!"


    Huang Chang never believed that Freddy would choose a human as a partner just because he was worried that other ghosts would compete with him for the Samsara Orb, let alone just because he heard that the old grudge between him and Sadako was not far away. Come to Liancheng to find yourself.


    There must be something in it that he doesn''t know!


    "The other shore flower, the three-life stone, and the reincarnation pearl...these three things should be true, and the July and a half treasure hunt should also be true."


    The system''s opinion is the same as Huang Chang''s: "As for the others...it''s totally unbelievable!"


    "It seems that we must improve our strength as much as possible before July and a half, and then go get some information about Fengdu''s treasure hunting."


    From Huang Shang''s point of view, cooperating with Freddy is an extremely dangerous thing. If you are a little careless or a little weak, you may become a victim of Freddy''s plan, so at this moment, Huang Shang also feels great pressure in his heart. .


    In any case, he must become stronger!


    ...


    Not long after, in Fengdu, which is nearly a thousand kilometers away from Liancheng, Freddy''s figure stepped out of the black mist and came to a dilapidated small temple.


    Although the small temple is dilapidated, the thick black mist covering the entire Fengdu now seems to be suppressed by some kind of force when facing the small temple, and it has formed within a radius of ten meters of the small temple. A blank area, and the small temple emits faint candlelight, as if someone is living in it.


    Looking at this small temple, Freddy, who was so powerful before and seemed to be able to suppress everything, flashed a look of fear in his eyes, and then laughed loudly: "Ahahahaha, you annoying bearded man, I''m back again! "


    "It''s you cunning fellow again!"


    Hearing Freddy''s voice, a cold voice came from the temple: "What, the person you are looking for has been found?"


    "Haha, with your guidance, of course I found that person."


    Freddy laughed and said, "But I don''t understand why you asked me to go find him... You should know that if he doesn''t satisfy me, I will definitely eat him."


    "Also, if he''s too good...I''ll eat him too!"


    Speaking of this, Freddy''s eyes flashed a gleam: "You borrowed my yin bead, and you were able to leave Fengdu thousands of miles... Could it be that you let me eat him?"


    "If he is too weak, it proves that he is not qualified... It is only natural for you to eat him."


    "As for being too outstanding... Heh, if you will die in your hands, then what qualifications can you call outstanding?"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, a cold snort came from the temple.


    "Qualifications... what qualifications?"


    Hearing what the people in the temple said, Freddy''s eyes froze.


    He never took a step closer to the ruined temple, as if he was afraid of something or someone in the ruined temple.


    "Eligibility to end it all!"


    The man in the temple replied, and then snorted coldly: "You ask too much... I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, a cunning old ghost, get out of here quickly, otherwise... Even if I can''t kill you, I can''t kill you." It can make you unable to move for half a month!"


    "Hmph, since you value that little guy so much... Then I want to see what kind of expression you will have when the day comes and he dies by my hands!"


    "Sooner or later, I will bring you and his soul to my table and taste it!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Facing the threat from the people in the temple, Freddy looked cold, but then he laughed again, and then disappeared into the ghost fog.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Following Freddy''s disappearance, there was a sneer from the temple. I don''t know if it was laughing at Freddy or something else.


    Afterwards, this Fengdu and the ruined temple also returned to dead silence again, only a ray of candlelight in the ruined temple still existed, like the only dawn in the dark night!

 Chapter 316

    "Brother, what the hell is Freddy doing here?"


    "Yeah, Brother Huang, what happened between you and Freddy?"


    "Brother Cockroach, don''t hide it, talk when you have something to say, fart when you have something to say, I''m still waiting to go to sleep...I''m sleepy."


    Although Huang Chang said that the matter had been resolved, Liu Xin and the others knew that it would never be that simple. Huang Chang must have paid a huge price to let this terrifying ghost leave!


    Because of this, they also surrounded Huang Chang at this moment, asking with worried faces.


    "Okay, I say."


    Seeing everyone''s worried and caring faces, Huang Chang''s heart warmed up slightly, and then he said, "Freddy actually came this time to find me as his partner, and he will go to Fengdu ghost town in the seventh half of the lunar calendar. , to help him seize a treasure."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang roughly told Liu Xin and others about what happened between him and Freddy.


    "What?"


    "Go to Fengdu ghost town?"


    "That''s a forbidden place for humans!"


    "No, bro, you can''t go!"


    "That''s right, the big deal is to fight him when the time comes, at least it''s safer than going to Feng!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, all the people present changed their faces, and then tried to dissuade them.


    "I thought so too at first, but Freddy is not that easy to deal with. He signed a ghost oath with me, so I have to go to Fengdu in July and a half."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then smiled and comforted everyone: "You don''t have to worry too much. We haven''t seen any big storms since the end of the world. Haven''t they all come through? It''s almost three months before July and a half. , I have plenty of time to prepare, and even if I go to Fengdu, I should be able to protect myself."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, Fengdu''s seizure of treasures may not be a bad thing for me. If I can successfully capture the treasures, it will be good for me and for myself There will be huge benefits for all of us."


    "In that case, let''s go together then!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin gritted his teeth and said, "Multiple people can also take care of multiple people!"


    "That''s right, isn''t it just a ghost town, what are you afraid of!"


    "Yes, let''s work hard for these three months, and when the time comes, don''t care about Sadako Freddy, kill them all!"


    "Yeah, there''s no reason for Brother Huang to take risks alone!"


    ...


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, everyone reacted one after another. Qi Qi asked to go to Fengdu ghost town with Huang Chang to hunt for treasures after March.


    "Let''s talk about it later..."


    Huang Chang waved his hand and said: "After all, there are still about three months until now, we can discuss it slowly at that time, the most important thing now is to improve our own strength and the strength of the camp... I always feel that the strength of our base The strength is already very good, but after going out this time, I realized that the defensive deployment of our camp still has a lot of immaturity and needs to be improved."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Now it is less than half a month before the third sky change, and no one knows what will happen in the third sky change, so we We must seize the time to strengthen our defenses and meet the challenge of the third sky change with the strongest state."


    Huang Chang had indeed learned a lot from the Yancheng Self-Help Association, so he planned to use those experiences in the construction of the Zhaoshan Camp, so as to further enhance the strength of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    "The third sky change..."


    At the same time, when Huang Chang mentioned the sky change, everyone present couldn''t help but think of the horror of the first sky change and the second sky change, and their expressions changed one after another.


    The spiritual rain of the first sky change accelerated the process of corpse transformation, turning a quarter of human beings into zombies, causing half or even three quarters of human beings to die as a result, while the earthquake of the second sky change It further destroyed human buildings and society, even their prison camp was destroyed, and more than half of the survivors in the prison were lost, causing heavy casualties.


    So, what kind of disaster will this third heavenly change bring to mankind?


    "Brother... the third sky change won''t be another big earthquake like before, right?"


    Compared with the dangers of zombies or mutated creatures, the irresistible natural disasters of earthquakes are what everyone fears the most, so at this moment Liu Xin couldn''t help swallowing, and asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry about this. The twelve changes of the sky are different. The big earthquake like the one before will never happen again."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "And now we have Luoshu tortoise suppressing in our Xiangjiang River, even if we encounter any natural disasters, we will be protected like an ancient capital suppressed by dragon veins, so you don''t have to go too far Worry."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the Yancheng Self-Help Association stationed in Shouyue. With the ability of the Yancheng Self-Help Association and the protection of those heavenly materials and earthly treasures on Shouyue Mountain, there should be no problem in surviving the third heavenly change.


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Knowing that an irresistible disaster like an earthquake would not happen again, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, but Liu Xin said casually: "As for the defense deployment of the camp, brother, you still have to go to Lao Qiu, he..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin''s words stopped abruptly, because he suddenly thought of Qiu Laosi''s betrayal of them.


    After hearing Liu Xin''s words, the expressions of everyone present became extremely complicated, and Huang Chang also fell silent.


    No matter what the reason was, Qiu Laosi betrayed them after all, and even put the entire Zhaoshan Xinying camp in danger. This matter could not be exposed so easily.


    "Boss Huang, and everyone... I''m sorry!"


    At this moment, Qiu Laosi suddenly got out of the hole, and then knelt down in front of Huang Chang and others.


    "Hehe, if saying I''m sorry is useful, then why do you need the police?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Xiangchen sneered, then waved his right hand, the bone hand turned into a sharp bone blade, stretched in front of Qiu Laosi, and said in a cold voice: "It seems that you have also contributed to the construction of the camp. For the sake of this, I will let you leave a last word!"


    "Brother Fallen..."


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but frowned when he saw that Fallen was going to kill Old Fourth Qiu, and said, "Although Uncle Qiu made a mistake, he still has his own reasons...the crime doesn''t deserve death, does it?"


    "Oh, you can betray if you have a reason?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Xiangyuan snorted coldly: "In my previous company, any betrayer, no matter what the reason was, had only a dead end. Otherwise, once a precedent is set, if everyone has a reason, why not?" Isn''t everyone capable of betrayal?"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Different from being a killer who was decisive and depraved, Zhuge Youlong was only a student after all, and he had fought side by side with Qiu Laosi and built the camp together, so he still couldn''t bear it at this moment.


    "Xiaolong... don''t persuade me!"


    At this moment, Qiu Lao Si suddenly interrupted Zhuge Youlong''s words, then took a deep breath, and said: "Degenerate is right, there is no rule without rules, wrong is wrong, betrayal is betrayal, you can''t just because there is someone What reason is there to be extrajudicial... Otherwise, this kind of thing will happen again in the future, and everyone will not be so lucky by then."


    At this point, Qiu Laosi suddenly raised his head, with tears in his eyes, and said to Huang Chang and others: "I made mistakes, and I am willing to suffer death, but as the saying goes, the family is not as good as a disaster. For the sake of hard work and hard work, let my daughter go... She is innocent and knows nothing!"


    "Can¡­¡­"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a long time before he said: "You can rest assured that I will let everyone keep quiet about this matter... Your daughter will only know that you died in battle to protect everyone, and we She will also be treated as the family members of heroes."


    To be honest, Huang Chang really didn''t want to kill Qiu Lao Si, even if he was betrayed by Qiu Lao Si and fell into danger, he never tried to kill him.


    But what Luo Luo just said was actually not only to Zhuge Youlong, but also to him. As the leader of a camp, he bears the lives of thousands of people and even more people in the future. His position and responsibility determine that he can''t say anything at this moment to spare Qiu Laosi''s life!


    Otherwise, as Fallen said, everything has a beginning, and I''m afraid it will never end. Today Qiu Lao Si can betray everyone because of his own merits and for his daughter, and even plant explosives, threatening the entire camp. Maybe there will be Huang Lao Si and Wang Lao San in the future. Psychology, so as to imitate Qiu Laosi''s behavior.


    At that time, they can''t be as lucky as they are now to save themselves from danger every time!


    So Qiu Laosi must die!


    This is not only a punishment for him, but also a warning to all the backbones and managers present!


    "Thank you, Boss Huang!"


    Qiu Lao Si knew Huang Shang''s character well, so at this moment when he got Huang Shang''s promise, he also said with tears: "I, Lao Qiu, let everyone down today. I hope everyone will learn from me in the future, and don''t repeat the same mistakes!"


    Having said that, Qiu Laosi shifted his gaze to Luoyang again, smiled freely and resolutely, and said, "Brother Luoyang, I don''t need to trouble you, I will go on my own way!"


    The next moment, Qiu Laosi''s eyes were fixed, and then he took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "Return to the source, and sacrifice to the true self!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Qiu Lao Si''s stern shout, a rich khaki-yellow radiance suddenly surged from his body, and then his body turned into little yellow sand as if weathered, and collapsed bit by bit. After the yellow sand fell profusely on the ground, it also began to melt into the ground strangely and disappeared without a trace.


    "Old Qiu..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, revealing a hint of shock.


    Afterwards, the shock turned into intolerance, and he sighed: "Why are you doing this... If you''re like this, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to enter reincarnation!"


    "True Earth Skills" was taught to Qiu Laosi by him instead of the system, so he naturally knows that now Qiu Lao Si has used the sacrifice technique in "True Earth Skills" to sacrifice his own life and soul to sacrifice his own life and soul. Integrate into the earth and protect the land with your last strength.


    "This is the last thing I can do for everyone, even if I am atonement..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Lao Si, whose body was rapidly collapsing, smiled, and said, "This is also my last bit of selfishness. I hope everyone can remember the old love and take care of my daughter more..."


    "My old Qiu... I thank you all on my knees!"


    In the end, with Qiu Laosi''s thanks and a heavy kowtow, his body finally collapsed completely, turning into yellow sand all over the sky, and integrated into the entire Zhaoshan Mountain.


    And as Qiu Laosi sacrificed himself and merged into Zhaoshan, the whole Zhaoshan seemed to have undergone some changes, which was a little more different than before!

 Chapter 317

    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing Qiu Lao Si sacrifice himself and integrate into Zhaoshan, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed a long time.


    Is Qiu Lao Si a bad person?


    Of course not, at the beginning he could argue with "Bao Ye" in order to save those children, or he could fight fiercely with Long San for his family, after that he never slacked off in every battle and went all out.


    In addition, he can also be said to have worked hard and devoted all his energy to the construction of the camp. It can be said that without Qiu Laosi, the Zhaoshan camp would never have the current situation.


    Even from a father''s point of view, it is justifiable for him to betray everyone for his daughter!


    But it''s a pity that people''s hearts are complicated in the last days. In order to avoid the recurrence of betrayal, and for the thousands of lives he bears, Huang Chang can only watch Qiu Lao Si sacrifice himself.


    This feeling... is simply unprecedented!


    "Host, this path was chosen by him, not your fault!"


    The system also felt Huang Chang''s depressed mood at this moment, so he comforted him: "And to a certain extent, Qiu Laosi did not die, but was just atonement for himself. His strength and consciousness have been integrated into the whole body. Although it is hard work, if the opportunity comes in the future, his consciousness will be reunited one day... At that time, he will not only be Qiu Laosi, but also the mountain god of this Zhaoshan Mountain!"


    "I hope there will be such a day..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang sighed in his heart, then turned his head, and said to Liu Xin and the others: "Don''t spread this matter today, just say that Qiu Laosi died to protect everyone... As for him For the daughter of a martyr, she should be treated as a family member of a first-class martyr."


    Long before Huang Shang left the Zhaoshan camp, Liu Qing proposed a series of welfare benefits and incentives to enhance the survivors'' sense of belonging and sense of responsibility for the camp, and this "martyr''s family" is one of them .


    If someone sacrificed his life for protecting the camp or performing missions, his family members would become the family members of the martyrs, and they would be divided into different levels according to their contribution and given different treatment.


    Given Mr. Qiu''s many contributions to the camp, it is by no means excessive to give his daughter a family member of a first-class martyr.


    So upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing and the others agreed without any objection.


    Then, it was time to deal with some trivial matters in the aftermath. At the same time, someone needed to take over Qiu Laosi''s work and comfort people''s hearts.


    But these things don''t need Huang Chang to worry about. After recycling the things that can be recycled in the big formation, in the previous dream battle with Freddy and mental exhaustion, and then experienced the death of Qiu Laosi Huang Changhe was extremely tired, and after arranging some things, he would go to his room to rest.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s tired look, the others wisely didn''t bother him, but asked Xiang Xiang to learn about Bi Xia''s origin and what happened to them at Shouyue.


    When they learned that Bi Xia was a descendant of Buddhism, and that Huang Chang and the others had killed a lord-level corpse emperor in Shouyue, they were also shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that Huang Chang and others would bring him back after more than ten days. They flung farther!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and the others felt tremendous pressure and motivation from the growing strength of Huang Chang, Bi Xia, and Hua Yuan, and they practiced harder one by one. I swear that even if I can''t keep up with Huang Chang and the others, I will definitely not be left too far behind by them, let alone become their burden!


    ...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Back in the room, after washing up, Huang Chang lay heavily on the bed, then sank deep into the soft quilt, and let out a long breath.


    There are too many life and death in the last days, and Huang Chang has already learned to adapt, so after a period of buffering, although he is still in a bad mood now, he is not as depressed as before.


    The dead are already dead, and the living will continue to live.


    This sentence is the survival principle that everyone must learn in the last days, because those who cannot learn to get rid of negative emotions and get out of the shadows will only be gradually shrouded in shadows and eventually die in the last days.


    And it seemed that he also felt Huang Chang''s unhappiness, and the slightly enlarged ghost centipede also appeared on Huang Chang''s shoulder, rubbing Huang Chang''s face affectionately.


    "Um?"


    Seeing the ghost centipede''s movement, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    The previous ghost centipede would not do this!


    It seemed that after absorbing Freddy''s ghost energy, the ghost centipede not only grew in size, but also seemed to have grown in intelligence.


    This may be another kind of blessing in disguise...


    However, although he had gained something, Huang Chang didn''t feel much joy in his heart, but was still extremely dignified.


    Surviving in the last days is extremely difficult and stressful. Just like at this moment, Huang Chang not only has to face the dangers and challenges from all over Liancheng, but also faces the third party that will come in half a month. The next day changes!


    In addition, whether it was the agreement with Freddy, or Freddy''s warning about Sadako, or the expansion and threat of the monsters, they all weighed on Huang Shang''s heart like a mountain, and he felt heavy. , almost made him unable to breathe!


    And under this heavy pressure, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more eager for power!


    Afterwards, amidst the complicated thoughts, Huang Chang, who had exhausted his energy, fell into a deep sleep.


    It''s just that Huang Chang, who had already fallen asleep, didn''t notice it. As he fell asleep at this moment, a strange black light suddenly appeared in the thin eyes of the ghost centipede, and then it moved towards Huang Chang''s head silently. Climb up, and at the same time, black mist poured out of his body, as if he wanted to do something!


    Whoosh!


    But before the ghost centipede did anything, the black and white gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist suddenly shone with a little light, then stretched out a small tentacle, accelerated suddenly, turned into a sharp thorn, and stabbed the ghost centipede. body.


    The spike was extremely fast, and seemed to contain some kind of strange power. Even the soul bone centipede was instantly pierced into the body by the spike at this moment, and then it seemed to be paralyzed suddenly. I froze.


    The next moment, a black air gushed out from the ghost centipede''s body, and was sucked into the black and white gourd along the thin tentacles. After that, the ghost centipede also trembled and regained its freedom. At the same time, the black light in its eyes He also disappeared without a trace, shaking his head in confusion, and finally lay beside Huang Chang again, curled up into a ball, and fell into a deep sleep.


    On the other side, the black and white gourd has completely absorbed the black mist, and at the same time, a strange and thin black thread appeared on the tentacles protruding outside, as if some kind of change had taken place.


    ...


    At the same time, in the ghost town of Fengdu, in a factory shrouded in black mist, Freddy was sitting on a sofa with his legs crossed, drinking a glass of fine wine with a soul in a red wine glass, while ignoring the wailing of the soul in the fine wine , watching with relish the row of TVs placed in front of him.


    What is shown on the TV is not human TV programs, but pictures of imprisoned and tortured souls. These souls are Freddy''s trophies. Unlike other evil spirits, his greatest power does not come from devouring souls, but from devouring fear, so after he got these souls, he didn''t take them away like Sadako did. Instead of devouring them, they imprisoned them and tortured them with various means, so that they could continuously absorb the fear of these souls and make themselves stronger.


    But just as he was admiring the wailing of these souls and tasting the fear of these souls, his expression suddenly changed, and then the red wine glass in his hand burst open, and the soul contained in it shattered.


    "Hmph, I was discovered... What a headache!"


    Seeing the broken wine glass in his hand and the destroyed soul in it, Freddy snorted coldly.


    After he discovered that the soul bone centipede could devour his ghost energy, he purposely integrated a part of the ghost energy containing his own resentment and consciousness into the soul ghost centipede, and then tried to take advantage of Huang Chang''s mental fatigue and guard against negligence. It''s time to do some tricks on Huang Chang so that he can control this guy himself in the future.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few hours, the consciousness and resentment he left in the ghost centipede''s body were swallowed by some strange force, although these resentments and consciousness were nothing to the powerful Freddy. It was a drop in the bucket, but it had already aroused his vigilance and attention.


    After all, the other party is able to swallow his resentment and consciousness now, maybe there will be a way to completely swallow him in the future!


    For this human being...it seems that I have to be more careful!


    Thinking of this, Freddy squinted his eyes, and then vented his anger at the failure of the plan on those miserable souls.


    Afterwards, amidst Freddy''s wild laughter, the wailing of those souls became more and more shrill!

 Chapter 318

    There was no dream all night, and when Huang Chang woke up, it was already the morning of the next day.


    Since he practiced, he has rarely slept like this for a whole night. It seems that the battle with Freddy last night really exhausted his energy, so he was allowed to sleep for so long.


    Not only that, although his spiritual power and physical body were not consumed at all during this battle, most of the yin and yang power of life and death recovered after breaking through the foundation establishment has been consumed. It''s almost exhausted, and it''s time to start accumulating again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt distressed for a while.


    That was his trick to save his life!


    The only good thing is that the spells he drew with the blood of the tortoise are all useless. These spells are extremely powerful, and they specialize in souls, making them extremely difficult to guard against.


    After waking up, Huang Chang left the room, and met Liu Xin and others who had already woken up and were busy.


    The fourth brother of Qiu brought a lot of trouble to the construction of the camp. After all, he has always been the main force in the construction of the camp, but fortunately, the general framework of the camp has been set up now, even without Qiu Laosi. Continuing to build will not have much impact.


    On the other hand, Corruption had counted some of the experience they had learned from Shouyue last night, and told Liu Qing and others, so now the base is also making further improvements in that direction.


    At the same time, the return of the two backbones of Huang Chang and the fall, as well as the resolution of the disappearance and coma incidents, also made the panic-stricken people in the base finally feel at ease, and devoted themselves to the construction of the base, and everything began to return to normal. on track.


    As for Qiu Lao Si''s death, although it caused a certain sensation and made many people feel sorry, especially his daughter cried to death, but as the saying goes, the dead are already dead, and the living will continue to die. , so soon the influence of Qiu Laosi''s death gradually faded away...


    Maybe, after a while, not many people will remember Qiu Laosi anymore.


    It''s not that people are forgetful, but that they have to learn to forget something so that they don''t let themselves be overwhelmed by the pressure.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also learned about the changes in the camp over the past ten days from Liu Xin and the others.


    Under Li Yu''s construction, the camp''s radio station has begun to radiate around the camp, covering many channels. This has also allowed many survivors hiding in Liancheng to know the existence of the Zhaoshan camp through the broadcast.


    In addition, the forest vegetation was damaged due to the earthquake in the previous period. Whether it was mutant creatures or zombies, many were masked or scared away, and they were relatively safe to act. Therefore, during this period, a steady stream of survivors came to seek refuge. , so that the population of Zhaoshan camp quickly exceeded the 5,000 mark.


    It can be seen from this that human beings still have the ability to survive in the last days.


    After all, this is only a part of the survivors who came to seek refuge. Besides, there must be more survivors hiding in their own safe places with luck and not daring to leave easily.


    In addition to the gains from the survivors, five people in the camp successfully broke through and awakened their abilities, which further improved the strength of the camp.


    The only pity is that these people''s aptitudes are relatively ordinary, and they haven''t awakened mechanic abilities like Li Yu, and they haven''t awakened any powerful combat abilities, they can only transform to a certain extent.


    However, Huang Chang had already expected this. After all, the system had told him before that there are not many geniuses in this world, so the more people who awaken in the future, unless they have some extremely special constitutions, they will be awakened. Powers will also be relatively common.


    This is true even in the ancient times, so the ancient times paid more attention to the inheritance of skills, because even if you have a little talent, as long as you have the opportunity and perseverance, you may not be able to catch up with those so-called geniuses through practicing skills.


    This is also Huang Chang''s biggest advantage at present. After all, in addition to Huang Shang holding all the inheritance of Taoism, Bi Xia also holds the inheritance of Buddhist skills in his hands. As long as these supernatural beings can get the inheritance and continue to practice, then Sooner or later, their strength will leave other supernatural beings who have no inheritance of skills far behind.


    After learning about what happened during this period of time, Huang Chang took out a dozen or so crystal nuclei and handed them to Li Yu and others for digestion. These crystal nuclei are the rest of his one hundred crystal nuclei, and this amount alone is of no use to him, so it is better to give it to Li Yu and others to use, which will also allow them to awaken their abilities a second time , so as to improve the strength of the camp as much as possible, so as to face the third sky change half a month later!


    Don''t think that the crystal cores are worthless just because Huang Chang and others got hundreds of crystal cores before. You must know that it was the result of the fierce battle between the entire Yancheng Self-Saving Association and the massive mutant zombies under the corpse emperor. The Yancheng Self-Rescue Society only has 20 to 30 crystal nuclei, which are what they have accumulated during the previous attacks by corpse waves.


    It is also because of this that Li Yu and other supernatural beings are also full of gratitude to Huang Chang for the batch of crystal cores presented by Huang Shang at this moment, and their loyalty has been further improved.


    And after handing over the crystal nucleus to Li Yu and others, and explaining to deal with some matters to be dealt with, Huang Chang became the hands-off shopkeeper again, and continued to practice with all his strength, while absorbing as much spiritual power as possible from the heaven and the earth. To improve one''s cultivation base, on the one hand, one starts to choose the methods that can be practiced after the establishment of the foundation, so as to improve one''s combat effectiveness.


    This is not only the case for Huang Chang, but also Bi Xia, Liu Xin and others, and Fallen is also trying his best to adapt to the changing ability of his own bones.


    In the face of this cruel doomsday, everyone dare not relax in the slightest, because relaxation often means death.


    Such a life is very boring, but at least it is boring to live!


    On the other hand, Li Yu and the others did not disappoint Huang Shang. After merging the crystal core given by Huang Shang, they finally completed the second awakening. It is powerful and its combat power has greatly increased, while Li Yu has further improved in the ability of mechanics. Not only can it control and transform abilities, but it can even greatly increase the power of bullets in a short period of time like Baili Mingyu''s enhanced bullet power. Increase the power of the machinery you use!


    It was precisely because of the evolution of Li Yu''s ability that the Zhaoshan Camp regained its connection with the outside world the day after Li Yu''s ability evolved. Before that, due to the changes in the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth caused by the second sky change, all kinds of communication signals were strongly interfered, and the Zhaoshan camp was busy with infrastructure construction, so it has not been able to reach an agreement with the outside world. connect.


    In fact, this is not only the case in the Zhaoshan Camp, but also in the Yancheng Self-Help Association. They don''t have talents like Li Yu, so although the communication equipment is relatively complete, they still haven''t been able to contact the outside world, and they don''t know the specific situation of the outside world. .


    But now, Huang Chang and the others are finally no longer isolated from the world, and can communicate with the outside world.


    So they asked Li Yu to try to contact the capital on the same day, and successfully established contact after several hours of hard work.


    It''s just that when they established contact with the capital, what they got was a series of bad news, and a bad news that was almost as bad as Tianbian for Huang Shang and others!

 Chapter 319

    "A nuclear power plant leak?"


    "Are you sure the news is correct?"


    Hearing the news that Liu Qing got through the encrypted communication channel, the faces of Huang Chang and others became extremely ugly, and Huang Chang couldn''t help but ask one more question.


    "This is news from the capital, so it should be correct."


    Liu Qing took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Although nuclear power plants have self-operation and protection mechanisms, this time is limited. Long before the second catastrophe, most of the nuclear power plants in our country had been left unattended due to the corpse change." As a result, the cooling system shut down, the reactor began to automatically reduce the load, and the inert agent also began to be automatically poured in, so as to prevent the reactor from continuing to heat up and the core from melting..."


    "If the original design continues to operate like this, then there will be almost no leakage incidents in the nuclear power plant, but..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, and said: "The big earthquake brought about by the second sky change destroyed everything, just like the leakage of the FD nuclear power plant in country R because of the earthquake. The earthquake also brought great impact to nuclear power plants all over the country. According to satellite monitoring, these nuclear power plants have begun to heat up and leak radiation, and the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant in our Hunan Province is no exception. .¡±


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    The Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant is located in Yincheng, Hunan Province, only about 100 kilometers away from Xingcheng and Liancheng. If the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant really leaks, or even explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    You must know that the Chernobyl nuclear power plant leakage incident occurred in the old Maozi country in 1987. Even the country R, ??which is 8000km away, detected radiation. , but it will definitely have a huge impact on the entire Hunan Province and even the entire Celestial Dynasty!


    God knows what those zombies and mutated creatures will look like after being exposed to the power of radiation!


    "How does the capital city plan to deal with this matter?"


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, Huang Chang asked Liu Qing in a low voice, "It''s impossible for them to ignore it, right?"


    "Of course not."


    Liu Qing shook his head and said, "The capital immediately took action after discovering the nuclear power plant leakage. They have already mobilized experts and elites, and tried to go to those nuclear power plants where the leak occurred to cool down the reactors, so as to avoid further deterioration of the situation."


    "It''s just that there are too many disasters in the last days, and our country''s nuclear power experts suffered heavy losses in the first and second catastrophes, so it will take some time."


    "The only good news is that according to the satellite monitoring, the leakage of the nuclear power plant is still within the controllable range. The government should have the time and ability to deal with this matter."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing''s expression was slightly concentrated, and he said: "But if even the government can''t handle this matter, the situation will probably get out of hand by then."


    "Hopefully the government can figure it out."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed.


    In this damned end of the world, bad news comes one after another, without giving people any chance to breathe.


    "By the way, apart from the matter of the nuclear power plant, how is the situation in various places now?"


    Putting the matter of the nuclear power plant behind for the time being, Huang Chang then asked Liu Qing: "Also, does the capital have anything to say about our previous warning?"


    "The earthquake brought about by the second catastrophe brought immeasurable losses to all places. A large number of survivors died in the earthquake. Now it is conservatively estimated that the population of the whole country is less than 200 million."


    Liu Qing sighed, and said: "In addition, the earthquake also destroyed the bases that many survivors had worked so hard to build, making the overall situation worse. At the same time, the major ancient capitals and the railway lines that were originally planned to be rebuilt in the capital were also completely destroyed. All the hard work went to waste.¡±


    "The only good thing is that, perhaps, as you said, these ancient capitals were guarded by dragon veins, so these ancient capitals and some spiritual mountains and rivers survived the earthquake without being greatly affected. This can be regarded as reserved for the Celestial Dynasty. Some tinder."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a while, and then continued: "After the second sky change, the capital has believed our theory of the 12th sky change, and is strengthening its defenses to meet half a month later. The third sky change. Not only that, the capital also announced the news, as well as the news of the treasures of heaven and earth, to various cities, so that the survivors in these cities can be prepared."


    "There is something about the monster, no news?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then asked.


    "No, it seems to be just like your judgment... The capital is deliberately promoting this matter secretly, and wants to use the power of the monster to deal with zombies and mutant creatures."


    After Huang Chang came back, he had already told Liu Qing, Liu Qing and other top leaders about the strange shape, so that they could take precautions. Besides, they didn''t even have a newly promoted backbone like Li Yu. The purpose of disclosing any news is to prevent the news of the strange shape from leaking out, thus incurring a devastating blow from the "King".


    The series of missiles/missiles that day... they are still unforgettable!


    "I hope they don''t play with fire/set themselves on fire!"


    Although it was expected, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh at this moment: "Is there any situation abroad?"


    "Similar to China, the second Tianchang earthquake is global, and other countries have also been hit hard and suffered heavy losses."


    Liu Qing shook his head and said: "In addition, some religious holy places abroad have also begun to show their mysteries, such as the Vatican, Jerusalem and other places. Even satellites can no longer observe them. I don''t know what happened. thing."


    "Also, some changes seem to have taken place in places such as some pyramids and Greek temples, and the zombies in Haiti seem to have been controlled by some kind of force. Extremely backward and cut off from the outside world, so no one knows how they did it."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a moment, and then continued: "Not only abroad, but also in China. Some abnormal changes have occurred in Tibet, Kunlun Mountain, Wutai Mountain, Tianshan Mountain and other places. At the same time, it is said that satellite observations near Mount Emei When someone is flying with a sword... In short, there is chaos everywhere now, and all kinds of visions are happening frequently, it''s like a different world."


    "Sure enough... the power of the major religions has begun to recover..."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and his eyes became serious.


    According to the system, the one hundred sects contending in the past must have left inheritance, and the same is true for other sects that did not enter the hundred sects, plus all kinds of ghosts, monsters, zombies, etc. that are beginning to appear now , it can be said that countless civilizations and inheritances in the world are now recovering, sharing this opportunity and challenge!


    As for who can have the last laugh and dominate the world like the former Taoist sect...it depends on their respective opportunities!


    "Forget it, these things have nothing to do with us for the time being, let''s hurry up and improve our own strength, and we''ll talk about it after the third heavenly change."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then said to Liu Qing: "Besides, let Li Yu continue to expand the scope of the broadcast, and absorb as many survivors as possible... Now with the continuation of the end of the world, the awakened people will only become more and more. As time goes by, population will become the most important resource and force.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Once the situation in our base is really stabilized, I can take the time to teach you some new things!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Although Liu Qing is the chief manager of the base, in charge of all kinds of things, but in the end it was Huang Chang who made the final decision. This is not only because Huang Chang has the strongest strength and is the most convincing, but also because Liu Xin knows that Huang Chang has many powers and secrets that he cannot touch, and his level and vision are higher than his own.


    In this case, all he had to do was to put forward his own opinions as much as possible, and then act according to Huang Chang''s orders.


    As for the capital... After learning about the strange shape, Liu Qing has completely given up hope for those ambitious people in the capital.


    In order to preserve their status and revive the Celestial Dynasty in the last days, these people would definitely sacrifice anyone, including themselves!


    "Um?"


    And when Huang Chang and Liu Qing were discussing some matters about the news about the capital and the base, Huang Chang suddenly seemed to have noticed something, turned his head suddenly, looked into the distance, and shrank his pupils.


    "Pass my order, first-level alert...something happened!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang only had time to give Liu Qing an order, and then jumped out and rushed out of the room.


    At the moment of rushing out of the room, Huang Chang also saw Bi Xia and Luo Xiang who also left the room because they noticed something strange.


    Obviously, all three of them noticed the unusual energy fluctuations in the distance!

 Chapter 320

    Whether it is Huang Chang, Bi Xia or Fallen, after fusing a large number of crystal nuclei, their perception ability has been greatly improved, and at this moment, the energy fluctuations from a distance are extremely strong and unobstructed, so At this moment, the three of them also noticed the abnormality at the first time.


    In addition, they seem to have noticed a trace of familiarity in the energy fluctuations...


    But no matter what, Lotus City is now considered their territory, and the strong energy fluctuations are not far behind even if they do not reach the lord level. Once a battle of this level breaks out, the destructive power produced is almost no less An army, God knows what the end result will be.


    If the King Kong who doesn''t know where to hide is provoked, then everyone will be unlucky.


    So they must stop those guys, at least not let them destroy the city unscrupulously!


    "Youlong, Baili, the three of you will go with us, Liu Xin, Ji Zelei, Zhao Ren, you and others will guard the base."


    The next moment, Huang Chang turned his head and yelled at Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu in the base, then jumped up and rushed towards the place where the energy fluctuations came from.


    The reason why these two people were brought along was entirely because Baili Mingyu was now second only to Huang Shang and Corruption in terms of lethality alone, and was even more dangerous to some extent. And Zhuge Youlong was brought because they were worried that King Kong would be attracted by too much noise. At that time, Zhuge Youlong would be there, at least to ensure that King Kong would not regard them as the number one enemy.


    As for Luo Xiang and Bi Xia, Huang Chang didn''t need to say much, and they followed Huang Chang into action.


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu also jumped up and followed Huang Shang and others, while Liu Xin and the others began to follow Huang Shang''s order to raise the security level of the base to the highest level, just in case.


    Huang Chang and the others were the fastest among the three, and even Bi Xia, who had the same level of cultivation as him, was a bit slower than him without using magical powers, so he approached the energy before everyone else. where the fluctuations come from.


    And as he gradually approached, the energy fluctuations became more and more clear and intense, and at the same time, bursts of violent roars sounded from a distance, and even the ground was constantly trembling, as if there were two terrifying The behemoths are fighting fiercely.


    "found it!"


    Hearing the violent roar not far away, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he accelerated again, and then jumped up to a building that was half collapsed in the earthquake, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because less than 300 meters in front of him, there are two extremely terrifying giant beasts fighting fiercely, and he even recognizes one of them¡ªit is the Gu King of the little saint of Miao Village, that is, That huge golden silkworm!


    The strength of that golden silkworm, Huang Chang, has been seen with his own eyes. Not only is his strength infinite, he can easily tear apart that kind of zombie human centipede, but his defense is extremely amazing. Even the corpse emperor''s attack cannot easily injure him. Among all the creatures Chang has ever seen, the one closest to the lord level!


    But this incomparably powerful golden silkworm was completely suppressed by an extremely weird scorpion at this moment, and it was beaten all over with bruises!


    This scorpion is extremely large, at least over 30 meters long. Although it seems to be at least half shorter than the golden silkworm that is 50 to 60 meters long, its body is extremely strong, and it is covered with a layer of metallic black. The beetle is covered, and the beetle is also covered with spines like hedgehogs, which looks extremely strange.


    In addition to the insect armor and armor thorns, this giant scorpion also has four huge and sharp black forelimbs, and nine scorpion tails that exude a strange scarlet luster on the back. It can be said that it is completely armed. The killer weapon of teeth!


    But at this moment, the huge poisonous scorpion is constantly attacking the golden silkworm at an astonishing speed, each of its attacks can leave a hideous and terrifying wound on the golden silkworm, and this wound is still rapidly turning black and rotting. And oozing pus, obviously infected with a terrible poison!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the golden silkworm won''t be able to fight against the black poisonous scorpion!


    "Ahahaha, Xia Die, what are you still dying for? Don''t you always regard the holy aunt as your mother? If so, then you should die obediently and go on the road with her. At least he will not die on the road to Huangquan." Will be lonely, hahahahaha!"


    At this moment, a somewhat hoarse voice suddenly came from the huge black poisonous scorpion.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    He would never admit that this voice was wrong, it was exactly the voice of that guy from the Black Miao clan back then!


    "Amna, you bought my people, plotted against us, and even killed the saints, I will never let you go!"


    Hearing what the giant scorpion said, Xia Die''s sad and angry roar also came from among the golden silkworms: "The Heimiaobai Miaoben family, do you know that you are splitting our Miao village by doing this... you are The sinners of our entire Miao Village!"


    "If I hand over the inheritance of my ancestors to you trash, then I will be the sinner of the entire Miao Village!"


    Facing Xia Die''s roar, the giant scorpion sneered from within while attacking: "Miao Village is just Miao Village, there should be no distinction between black and white Miao, your methods are too weak, and you are not suitable to lead our Miao Village." To rise up in this apocalyptic world, only after you are dead and the Holy Son inherits the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron can the Miao Village truly achieve glory, and I, Amna, will also become the hero of the Miao Village!"


    Speaking of this, the giant scorpion seemed to be angry, and then roared: "I tell you Xia Die, you are all to blame for all this now, if you have not always disagreed with us to refine Gu with human beings, and combine Ten Thousand Souls Gu with three If corpses are put into the river, reproduce and spread, and then control all human beings along the river, you may not end up like this!"


    "Do you think I bought your people? Let me tell you, in fact, your people came to us. Your weakness has made everyone dissatisfied... Now, you are the ones who betrayed their relatives, and you are the ones who hinder the Miao Village. Sinners who rule the world!"


    While roaring, the giant scorpion''s attack also became more ferocious.


    Not only that, when the giant scorpion was attacking, countless small scorpions the size of a fist spawned from under the giant scorpion, and they crawled towards the giant golden silkworm at an extremely fast speed, trying to follow the wound on the golden silkworm. Drill into the body of the golden silkworm, thereby completely nibbling the golden silkworm.


    "When the ancestor devours your natal golden silkworm Gu, the strength of the ancestor will definitely be further improved, and then he can even break through in one fell swoop. In addition, the holy son inherited the Wanchong tripod and got the inheritance from the ancestors. To reach the sky in one step, dominate the world, and become the co-lord of the world, hahahaha!"


    Seeing that the golden giant silkworm was covered with scars and dying from his attack, the giant scorpion suddenly let out a wilder laughter.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly came from a distance at an astonishing speed, and swung a huge black sickle in his hand, slashing fiercely at the giant scorpion with a black light. body.


    boom!


    Although this black knife light seems weak, it actually contains extremely terrifying power. At the next moment, under the bombardment of the black knife light, a huge pincer of the giant scorpion was also cut off directly, spurting out a large amount of insect blood, and the severed limb fell heavily on the ground.


    What''s even more frightening is that after the black knife light cut off the giant scorpion''s pincers, it still had more power. It slashed heavily on the giant scorpion''s head, directly smashing a piece of the black carapace on the giant scorpion''s head, and A deep and hideous scar was left behind, which looked extremely terrifying!


    Huang Chang, finally made a move!


    And it hit this weird black giant scorpion hard!

 Chapter 321

    After figuring out the origin of the giant black scorpion, Huang Chang naturally intervened in this battle without hesitation.


    After all, from the moment he rescued Xia Die on Shouyue and destroyed the conspiracy of the Black Miao clan, he had already forged a death feud with the Black Miao clan, not to mention that the Black Miao clan seemed to be planning to use the Three Corpse Gu And the Myriad Soul Gu controls the entire human race...


    In this case, even if he doesn''t care about Nian fighting side by side with Xia Die and others, he will never sit back and watch the scheme of the Black Miao clan succeed!


    It''s just that the Black Miao clan was able to force Xia Die to such a situation, and even killed Shenggu and the others, not only because of conspiracy, but also because of his own strength.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, although Huang Chang cut off a pincer of the giant black scorpion with a sneak attack at this moment, and even cut off the insect shell on the head of the giant black scorpion, in fact, the strength of the giant black scorpion But it has not been affected much, or even to be precise, it has almost no impact.


    I saw that the moment after Huang Chang''s sneak attack succeeded, a large number of granulation sprouts began to grow on the severed limb of the black giant scorpion, and then these granulation sprouts turned into tentacles, intertwined quickly, and finally it took only a second or two The severed limbs and shattered insect armor recovered as before, and its recovery ability was so strong that it could be said that it was limited to the Corpse Emperor that Huang Chang had eliminated before.


    What''s even more strange is that at this moment, the reborn insect armor and severed limbs of the black giant scorpion not only do not have any immature or weak state after rebirth, but have become thicker and stronger, which is obviously different from other places!


    This thing seems to be able to fight and become stronger?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank immediately, and then made a second cut without hesitation!


    "you again!"


    The giant black scorpion seemed to know Huang Chang. Seeing Huang Chang appearing and attacking him at this moment, a fierce light flashed in the black worm eyes of the giant black scorpion. Then he roared and waved the reborn worm Limbs headed towards the jet of black knife light.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the newly born insect limbs of the black giant scorpion were also bombarded by the black knife light, causing blood and flesh to splatter, almost breaking off from the middle!


    But that''s almost it!


    The giant black scorpion actually blocked Huang Chang''s blow with its reborn pincers!


    What made Huang Chang''s pupils shrink even more was that after the giant black scorpion''s pincers were destroyed by him for the second time, it was reborn quickly, and the reborn pincers exuded a little silver brilliance, and became stronger and stronger. Huge up!


    Obviously, the power and defense of this pliers have grown bigger again!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    If this giant black scorpion can really be reborn continuously, and becomes stronger as he fights... then unless he can kill this guy at once, wouldn''t this guy''s strength be invincible?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then yelled loudly while swinging the knife for the third time: "Baili, do it!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s third saber light slashed on the silver pincers of the black giant scorpion, a violent gunshot sounded suddenly, and then a huge golden bullet was seen flashing across the void like lightning , bombarded heavily on the head of the giant black scorpion.


    This shot was naturally fired by Baili Mingyu!


    Boom!


    I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, and Baili Mingyu''s cultivation has clearly improved. I saw two roars that sounded almost at the same time. When the silver pliers were cut in half by Huang Chang, the huge black scorpion fell on its huge head. It was also pierced by that golden light, and a huge wound was blasted out, a large amount of insect blood and brain/plasma shot out from it, spilling all over the ground!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, this giant black scorpion seemed to have an immortal life, even if Baili Mingyu''s terrifying shot directly penetrated the entire head, and even exploded a huge one-meter-diameter The wound, but it still didn''t seem to be affected too much. Instead, it roared wildly, jumped up and continued to attack the golden giant silkworm.


    While launching the attack, the wounds on the giant black scorpion''s head and pliers also began to heal quickly, and just like before, the wounds after it healed became obviously tougher and stronger!


    This discovery immediately gave Huang Chang a headache!


    Even a headshot is useless, is it really necessary to tear this huge guy into pieces, or even burn it to ashes?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The most important thing at this moment is to save the giant golden silkworm and Xia Die first, so as to at least ensure that the Wan Chong Cauldron on Xia Die will not fall into the hands of the Hei Miao clan!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang accelerated again, rushed in front of the giant black scorpion, and fought fiercely with the huge death scythe in his hand!


    Not only that, but at the moment of depravity, Bi Xia and Zhuge Youlong also rushed over, while Baili Mingyu continued to stay on the half-damaged tall building, constantly sniping the giant black scorpion, trying to find it from him. Flaws and vital points!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, with the joining of Bi Xia and Luo Xiang, and Huang Shang topping the front, as well as the counterattack of the golden giant silkworm and Zhuge Youlong''s Youdou from the side, the attack of the giant black scorpion was finally overwhelmed by everyone. suppressed temporarily.


    But what makes Huang Chang and the others extremely dignified is that this giant black scorpion seems to have endless potential. Even if they are jointly suppressed by several of them, or even "heavy damage" to him time and time again, it still can He recovered from injuries again and again, and his strength, defense and speed were constantly increasing.


    And the continuous strengthening of this giant black scorpion also made it more and more difficult for Huang Chang and others to suppress him!


    Whoosh!


    And at this moment, another figure shot from a distance, and when it jumped into the air, its size grew rapidly, and finally turned into a black giant corpse more than ten meters away. It swung its sharp claws and ruthlessly It slashed hard at the giant black scorpion!


    It''s Huang Chang''s armored corpse!


    In the more than ten days since Huang Chang left Zhaoshan, the Iron Armored Corpse was constantly devouring zombies and mutated creatures that reappeared near Zhaoshan. In addition, it was refined by Huang Shang, and its strength was also affected by Huang Shang''s strength, so After Huang Chang''s breakthrough in foundation building, the strength of the iron-armored corpse has also improved, and it has infinitely approached the stage of the bronze-armored corpse!


    Also because of this, under the heavy blow of the armored corpse at this moment, the body of the black giant scorpion was instantly torn into two huge wounds, and what was even more terrible was that the next moment the armored corpse opened its mouth wide, The sharp corpse teeth bit the giant black scorpion fiercely, while continuously sucking the blood of the giant black scorpion, it also continuously poured its own corpse poison and corpse evil, further injuring the giant black scorpion!


    Iron Armored Corpse''s Corpse Poison and Corpse Sha''s specialize in the body, and the other''s soul. At this moment, under the double erosion of the Corpse Poison and Corpse Sha, and the round of fierce attacks launched by Huang Chang and others, the giant black scorpion seems to have finally noticed Threatened, then the whole body was shaken suddenly, a strange black light shone, and then the strength soared, and the iron armor corpse, Huang Chang and others were thrown out.


    "You can save him for a while, but you can''t save him forever!"


    "Wait, it won''t be long before you will regret what you did today!"


    "You will usher in the bloody revenge of the Black Hmong clan!"


    After temporarily throwing off Huang Chang and the others, the giant black scorpion''s insect legs suddenly kicked on the ground, and then the insect shell on its back split open quickly, and several pairs of huge insect wings stretched out from it, and quickly It waved, and finally turned into a black streamer, soaring into the sky at an astonishing speed, flying towards the sky!


    This guy escaped!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Seeing that the black giant scorpion was about to run, Baili Mingyu in the distance also focused his eyes, and shot repeatedly, sniping at the black giant scorpion.


    But it''s useless. Although his attack is strong, he can penetrate the giant black scorpion every time, and even break his entire wing from the root of the wing, but the recovery ability and vitality of the giant black scorpion are even more terrifying. There were four pairs, that is, eight insect wings, so the next moment Huang Chang and the others could only watch this terrifying and difficult enemy fly farther and farther, and at the same time, their hearts became more serious.


    Obviously, they got into a huge trouble this time!

 Chapter 322

    "Damn it, let this guy run away!"


    Looking at the giant black scorpion that was flying farther and farther even in the face of Baili Mingyu''s repeated sniper attacks, with streams of blood bursting out of his body, Huang Chang felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    First it was Freddy, and then this ghost scorpion... Can anyone really bully him now!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the chaotic gourd on Huang Chang''s left hand seemed to feel the anger in Huang Chang''s heart, and then black and white light flashed, and two tentacles shot out from the gourd''s mouth suddenly, creating an unbelievable sensation. The speed continued to increase, shooting towards the giant black scorpion that had already flown nearly a hundred meters away!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, even Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    He still knew too little about the power and characteristics of this chaotic gourd, so he didn''t know that the tentacles of the chaotic gourd could extend to such a degree, and the speed was so fast!


    On the other hand, the giant black scorpion also saw the strange tentacles coming, and then sped up again, trying to get away from the tentacles that made him instinctively feel the danger.


    It''s just that although the speed of the giant black scorpion is fast, the speed of the tentacles is even faster. The next moment, the tentacle had already caught up with the giant black scorpion, and then intertwined around half of the giant black scorpion''s body.


    collapse!


    The next moment, accompanied by a crisp sound like a tight steel cable, the giant black scorpion trembled and was pulled to a stop by the tentacles. At the same time, Huang Chang also felt a huge force coming from him. It came from the right hand, as if it was about to drag itself into the sky.


    However, judging from the previous battle with this giant black scorpion, the power of this giant black scorpion is probably a bit stronger than that of Huang Chang, and at this moment he is pulling violently from the sky, making it difficult for Huang Chang to use his strength. , so it stands to reason that the pulling force Huang Chang received should be more than that...


    That is to say, the strength of the tentacles itself is also extremely strong, which helped Huang Chang to cushion to a certain extent!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    What''s even weirder is still behind, the next moment, streaks of black light and red light shone from the tentacles wrapped around the lower body of the black giant scorpion at the same time. Puffs of black smoke quickly came out, and there were bursts of soft chirping sounds, and the black light from the tentacles turned into a strange black mist and merged into the body of the giant black scorpion!


    "Pull him down!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia, who had turned into a golden giant, and Fallen, who had turned on the gene lock and turned into a muscular giant, shot at the same time, grabbing the end of the tentacles, trying to pull the black giant scorpion down!


    boom!


    However, at this moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    With a loud noise, the belly of the giant black scorpion exploded, turning into worms, blood and flesh flying everywhere. And as the lower abdomen of the black giant scorpion exploded, the tentacles that were originally wrapped around his lower abdomen were also accidentally thrown off by him for a moment, and then the speed of the giant black scorpion also increased several times under the envelope of a black light, directly The insect blood that sprinkled the sky disappeared without a trace.


    After all, let this guy escape!


    But even if this guy can be reborn, losing half of his body now will definitely not make him feel better.


    hum!


    Seeing the giant black scorpion fleeing, the Chaos Gourd seemed to flick its tentacles angrily, and then two rays of light, black and white, shone from the mouth of the gourd, and in the shining of the brilliance, the insect blood and minced meat that sprinkled all over the sky also rushed at a very fast speed. His speed merged into the black and white brilliance, and was finally swallowed up by the little gourd.


    And after devouring the blood and meat, the small tentacles shrank rapidly, and finally were put back into the gourd''s mouth.


    "Brother Cockroach...you gourd is getting weirder and weirder."


    Seeing the ability displayed by that gourd, the degenerate who had always disliked that gourd swallowed his saliva and felt a headache at the same time.


    Brother Cockroach is getting stronger and stronger now, and there are more and more weird things on his body. The difficulty of fighting has risen in a straight line!


    No, we must find a way to solve it!


    "Unfortunately, let him run away..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, sighed, then shifted his gaze to the giant golden silkworm covered in bruises, and asked, "Saint, are you alright?"


    "I''m fine... Brother Huang, you saved my life again."


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, Xia Die''s voice came from the giant golden silkworm, and at the same time, the golden silkworm also opened its mouth, and Xia Die also walked out of the golden silkworm''s big mouth.


    She didn''t suffer any injuries, and her face couldn''t be seen because her face was covered, but her eyes were red, obviously she had cried a lot.


    Seeing Huang Chang, her eyes became even redder, and then she said with a choked voice: "Brother Huang... Holy Aunt and the others are all dead... Woooooo..."


    In the final analysis, Xia Die is just a little girl after all, and she has always been well protected by the holy aunt and the others. She is a little consultative, a little timid, and at the same time a little introverted.


    Because of this, Xia Die finally couldn''t help crying after seeing Shengu and others dying in battle, and seeing Huang Chang and other acquaintances.


    "How did they die?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Although the monster just now was very strong, if you wanted to run away, the monster wouldn''t be able to kill you, right?"


    Huang Chang was very clear about the strength of the holy aunt and the others, and at the same time, Huang Chang had witnessed the strength of the golden silkworm, so he couldn''t figure out how the holy aunt and the others died!


    Could it be that, as Xia Die said before, was he tricked by something?


    "The giant black scorpion just now is actually a guardian poison in the lineage of the black seedlings that they call the [ancestor], and the person who controls him is the strongest of the lineage of the black seedlings, Holy Father Amna. "


    Perhaps because of the life and death parting with the holy aunt and others, Xia Die is obviously more mature than before. She took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, and then said in a crying voice: "Because Amina Acting unscrupulously, he used many very cruel methods to improve his own strength, so he is not only the strongest of the Black Miao lineage, but also the strongest of our entire Miao village."


    "It''s just that our Bai Miao has always been in charge of the Miao Village, and the Black Miao is in charge of attacking, so his status has always been inferior to the Holy Aunt, and he has deep dissatisfaction with the Holy Aunt and my Bai Miao lineage."


    "Especially since I got the Wanchongding, Ah Mu has been spreading rumors in the Miao village, saying that we are too weak to control the Wanchongding, but should be handed over to his son, that is, the Black Miao lineage. Amnan, the holy son of Hei Miao, then commanded the Miao Village by the Hei Miao lineage, and finally used the Wanchong Cauldron to refine the Three Corpse Insects and the Ten Thousand Soul Insects, and put them into all rivers and water diversion systems in an attempt to control the entire Celestial Dynasty. Or even the whole world..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused slightly, and then continued: "Amu Na is very good at deceiving people''s hearts, so many people in the Miao Village were bewitched by him. I left the Miao Village and came to Shouyue to look for opportunities, and at the same time I was planning to go to a place that the elders of the clan used divination to find the treasures of my Miao Village... But I didn''t expect that all of this was a scam!"


    "Actually, I think that what Amina said is right..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Xiang Xiang muttered secretly.


    Had he been from Miao Village, maybe he would have supported Amina too...


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang glared at him, and then continued to listen to Xia Die.


    "After we left Shouyue and Yancheng, we quickly found that place, and even found that treasure."


    "After confirming that there is no problem with the treasure, I used that treasure there in an attempt to break through the realm... But no one thought that this treasure is the real trap!"


    Xia Die wiped away her tears, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s all our fault for being too careless. I didn''t expect that people from our Bai Miao lineage would betray us. Just when I broke through retreat, Amina suddenly brought some people to kill us." When I came out, the Holy Aunt and the others tried their best to protect me, but in the end they all died in the hands of Amina and the others, and my breakthrough also failed because of this, if Xiaojin hadn¡¯t saved me... I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be dead now!"


    "Sadly, the dead are gone, but the living still have to live, especially you have to live well, otherwise the Holy Aunt and the others will die in vain, and the conspiracy of the Black Miao clan will succeed."


    Seeing Xia Die''s sad and self-blaming look, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Let''s go, you go back to the camp with us first, take a rest, and heal your golden silkworm by the way, and then treat Hei Miao The family and the relevant information about the black giant scorpion told me... let that guy escape this time, I am afraid that he will make a comeback in a short time, we must be prepared."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Don''t worry, this revenge...we will avenge it for you!"

 Chapter 323

    Huang Chang has always believed in the principle of not causing trouble but not being afraid of it. Now that the feud with the Black Miao clan and that Amna has been forged, even if the Black Miao clan doesn''t come to trouble him, he will Find a way to take the initiative to attack and nip the danger in the bud.


    There is no way, who made the Gu worms of the Heimiao lineage so weird and dangerous, if they don''t want to kill them, then no one knows how much threat these guys will bring them.


    Although Xia Die''s strength is very strong, but because she has been protected too well by the holy aunt and others before, she is no different from ordinary teenage girls in some respects. So seeing Huang Chang who had saved her life now, she also subconsciously regarded Huang Chang as her backbone, followed Huang Chang''s suggestion, and returned to Zhaoshan camp with Huang Chang.


    On the way back to the camp, Huang Chang also learned from Xia Die some information related to the Miao Village, the Black Miao clan, and some old ancestors.


    The Miao village is divided into black seedlings and white seedlings. Among them, the black seedlings are mainly for killing, and most of the refined ones are Gu insects used for fighting and poisoning, while the white seedlings are mainly for medical treatment. Except for some Gu insects for self-defense, Most of the other refined Gu worms are used to heal wounds, detoxify and even help crops grow.


    It is also because of this that in peaceful times, the white Miao tended to overwhelm the black Miao, but now that the end of the world has come, the Black Miao, who are more powerful and lethal, naturally began to rise, and their voice in the Miao village was getting bigger and bigger.


    Coupled with the changes in people''s minds, as well as the "weakness" of Shenggu and others and the strength of Amina, it can be said that if Xia Die hadn''t obtained the Wanchong Cauldron, I am afraid that the Miao Village would have been ruled by the black Miao lineage. .


    As the strongest holy father of the black seedling lineage, Amna cultivated some powerful Gu worms long before the end of the world, and after the end of the world, he relied on his awakened abilities, the inheritance he possessed, and the blood in his hands. This batch of Gu insects slaughtered a large number of mutated creatures and mutated zombies, thus possessing stronger power!


    It''s just that Amina''s desire to lead the black seedlings over the white seedlings, and even to dominate the entire Miao village is too strong, so after he slaughtered all the mutant creatures and zombies around the Miao village, he even started to attack humans.


    In the beginning, he just arrested those thugs who dared to attack the Miao village without knowing good and evil, and then used humans to refine and feed Gu to cultivate stronger Gu insects. Although this method is cruel, it is to deal with the enemy after all, so even if the holy lady and the others are dissatisfied, they cannot stop it.


    But after the Miao village became famous and no one invaded, Amna actually intensified, secretly took Shengzi and others to bloodwash some survivor bases, and used all the living people inside as materials for refining Gu. After the holy aunt and the others found out, Amna''s strength had far surpassed the holy aunt and the others. If Xia Die hadn''t obtained the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron and hatched the golden silkworm Gu, Amna might even have met the holy aunt. People started.


    As for the black scorpion who fought with Huang Chang and others before, that is, the "ancestor" of the Hei Miao clan, because its origin is too old and long, coupled with the previous turmoil, the origin of this ancestor is no longer reliable. Exquisite, the only thing I know is that this thing is the strongest Gu worm in Miao Village, and it is also a big killer that cannot be easily used, because once used, it will not only cause severe casualties to the enemy, but also sacrifice dozens of Gu worms according to the fighting intensity. Even hundreds of people from Miao Village were sacrificed, otherwise the monster would lose control and run away.


    It''s just that now that the end of the world is coming, that thing has a more powerful and purer source of power, the crystal nucleus, coupled with Amna''s own powerful strength and many means, so the restrictions he encountered when using this ancestor It is also much smaller, and even slaughtered those survivor camps several times. Amna killed many supernatural beings by virtue of this ancestor.


    As for the abilities of the ancestors, Xia Die, the master of the Miao village, also knows something about them, that is, infinite regeneration and infinite evolution. To put it simply, no matter how many injuries the monster receives, it can recover quickly, and become stronger and stronger, and may even undergo corresponding evolution. Evolution to deal with it, so as to restrain all kinds of powerful enemies-a mutant giant frog with strong acid corrosion ability was killed and swallowed by the ancestor after the ancestor evolved step by step, causing the corrosion ability to fail!


    "Can it correspond to infinite evolution?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Since the end of the world, every monster he has seen has corresponding weaknesses, but if the giant black scorpion can really evolve and become stronger... No, it''s impossible!


    Huang Chang suddenly realized that any power has a limit. If this giant black scorpion could become infinitely stronger, it would have already dominated everything. Why would it be so sneaky and plot against Xia Die and the others? Not to mention that this guy ran away before.


    Therefore, there should be a limit to how strong this guy can become.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    As long as there is a limit to how strong this guy can become, then there must be a way to kill him!


    ...


    At the same time Huang Chang brought Xia Die back to the Zhaoshan Camp, the giant black scorpion had already flown tens of miles away, found a relatively safe place and landed.


    Gollum, gollum!


    As early as during the flight, the giant black scorpion regrows its exploded lower body by virtue of its amazing regenerative ability. At the same time, after landing, its huge abdomen shrank and swelled, and finally gave a wet figure to the ground. "Born" came out!


    The one born by the black giant scorpion is the "Holy Father" Amna of the black seedling lineage!


    Amina is a short middle-aged man. Although he is not ugly, he has a stern expression, and various runes are painted on his face, which looks extremely strange.


    At this moment, after being born by the giant black scorpion, Amina also seemed to be suffocated, and let out a long breath, and her face became extremely ugly.


    He never imagined that the plan that was sure to be sure was once again destroyed by that damn Han boy, and these guys were so powerful that even the ancestors who were in the first-order state were not their opponents.


    If it is to open the second-order state, or even the third-order state, then maybe you can kill these guys, but the price you have to pay would be too great!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And just when Amina was extremely annoyed because of the fact that Huang Shang and others rescued Xia Die, the giant black scorpion suddenly moved, and the nine scorpion tails on the back wrapped around Amna''s body in an instant. And the poisonous stinger exuding a stench aimed at every vital point of Amna, and let out a threatening roar: "Hisss!"


    "The ancestors calm down, the ancestors calm down, I will offer sacrifices!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Amna realized this, and then his face turned pale, and he immediately took out a small bag from his bosom, took out five crystal nuclei from it, and handed it to the giant black scorpion.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, the giant black scorpion''s mouth suddenly opened, and black spider threads spit out from it, wrapped around the five crystal nuclei at an astonishing speed, and then retracted abruptly.


    But before Amina could heave a sigh of relief, another spider thread got entangled in the small bag in Amina''s hand, snatched it away together, and put it into the mouth of the giant black scorpion.


    "Old ancestor!"


    Seeing this scene, Amina''s face changed, a trace of anger emerged from his heart, he gritted his teeth and said: "We have agreed, you make a shot once, and I will give you five crystal nuclei, but there are three crystal nuclei in the bag." Ten!"


    "Hiss hiss!"


    Facing Amna''s questioning, the giant black scorpion roared again, and then those poisonous stingers approached inch by inch, piercing into Amina''s body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The stinger of this giant black scorpion contains extremely terrifying poison. At this moment, as the stinger pierces into Amina''s body, the wounded place of Amina seems to be corroded by strong acid. Rapidly putrefying and producing pus, exuding a stench!


    "No, no, ancestor, I was wrong, I was wrong, spare my life, spare my life... You still need me to win the ten thousand Gu cauldron for you!"


    The poison invaded, even though Eminem''s strength was astonishing, he couldn''t help but beg for mercy at this moment.


    Hearing Amna''s begging for mercy, the giant black scorpion let go of its tail, swung it violently, and sent Amna flying away. At the same time, Amna also immediately took out various detoxifying Gu insects and medicines and applied them on the ground. yourself, to avoid the spread of toxins.


    "Hiss hiss!"


    Perhaps thinking that Amna was still useful, the next moment the giant black scorpion neighed at Amina again, as if explaining something, and at the same time pointed to his abdomen with the scorpion tail.


    "Old ancestor, you mean, the tentacles that entangled you before are weird?"


    Amna seemed to understand the words of the giant black scorpion, and his expression changed at the moment, and then he walked carefully to the giant black scorpion and began to observe carefully.


    Sure enough, although the lower abdomen of the giant black scorpion had recovered from the explosion, there were still two deep marks on the lower abdomen where the two weird tentacles had been entangled before. There is even a faint black mist lingering on the brand, which looks extremely strange.


    "Even your ancestor, you can''t heal this kind of injury?!"


    Seeing this scene, Amna couldn''t help but gasped.


    In his cognition, the ancestor is an invincible existence. No matter how terrible the injury is, or even part of the body was dissolved by the mutated giant frog, the injured part can quickly regenerate and become stronger.


    But who can believe that those two seemingly ordinary tentacles will leave indelible damage to the ancestors just now?


    How can this be!


    "Hiss hiss!"


    Hearing Amina''s words, the giant black scorpion neighed again, and then the two deep imprints on its abdomen suddenly appeared a little bit of blue light. And under the continuous emergence of that blue light, the two brand marks gradually faded, and at the same time, the black mist emitted became thinner and thinner.


    Obviously, this giant black scorpion is using the power of the crystal nuclei it swallowed before to expel the strange power in this brand!


    However, no matter how hard the giant black scorpion tries, this weird brand just fades and cannot disappear, but once he stops suppressing this power, the faded brand will become deeper again, as if all his previous efforts All in vain!


    "Hiss hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the giant black scorpion uttered an angry roar again, and at the same time the nine scorpion tails stood up one after another, aiming at Amna, as if warning something.


    "Follow...obey, ancestor, I will definitely kill them, take back the Wanchong Cauldron, and then help you complete the transformation!"


    Facing the roar of the giant black scorpion, Amina''s face became extremely pale, even a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, I promise, up to ten days... no, seven days, I will Let them all become your food!"


    "I know, I will definitely finish all this before the third heavenly change comes!"


    "I swear!"

 Chapter 324

    After returning to the Zhaoshan camp, Huang Chang immediately told Liu Xin and others about the possible crimes of the Black Miao clan, and asked them to raise their alert level to the highest level. At the same time, he also used his life force to heal Xia Die.


    The injury on Xia Die''s body is actually not serious. The reason why she looks so weak is actually mostly because she was interrupted by Amina when she broke through before, so she suffered a certain backlash and needed time to recover.


    Because of this, Xia Die''s injuries quickly recovered completely under the influence of Huang Chang''s power, and her strength also began to recover rapidly.


    After treating Xia Die''s injuries, Huang Shang asked Xia Die about how to guard against the poison of the black seedling lineage. In this case, Xia Die naturally would not hide his secrets, and would not hide what he had. He told Huang Chang all the known methods of resisting Gu poison.


    Gu art sounds mysterious and unpredictable, but it is actually just a relatively special biological technology. No matter what type of Gu insect, it is still a kind of insect in essence, so most of the Gu insects will be as normal. Human insects are afraid of flame, smoke, sulfur and quicklime, etc., at most, they are more resistant.


    As for those Gu worms that are not afraid of flames and other things, it is not uncommon, but they are relatively rare, and it takes a lot of time and energy to refine them, so even Amina will definitely not have too many such Gu worms in his hands.


    More importantly, Xia Die is the successor of Bai Miao''s lineage, and she has the Wanchong Cauldron in her hand, so she is naturally restrained against Hei Miao, so although she is not Amna''s opponent in battle, if she fights against each other, it generally means With the Gu technique on it, then Xia Die might not be afraid of Amina!


    Knowing this, Huang Chang and the others were also slightly relieved, but they immediately put the base into operation, prepared a large amount of quicklime, sulfur and other things to restrain Gu insects, and at the same time preserved the storage in the base as much as possible. to prevent Amna from trying to poison the water.


    In addition, Li Yu also dispatched drones and helicopters controlled by himself to conduct patrols around Zhaoshan, tracking the traces of Amna and the giant black scorpion.


    However, it is obvious that Amna is also prepared for this, and the Black Miao lineage is best at assassination and poisoning, and is extremely powerful in concealment ability, so whether it is the helicopters and drones sent by Li Yu, or Huang Shang asked Xiao The baby corpses sent out by the guy failed to find the whereabouts of Amna.


    In desperation, Huang Shang and others could only further strengthen their defenses, waiting for Amna to appear.


    There is no way, there are still about ten days left and the third change will come, and Zhaoshan is hundreds of kilometers away from Miao Village, they can''t leave Zhaoshan alone to find trouble with Miao Village, right?


    What''s more, no one can guarantee whether Amina is in Miao Village or Liancheng. If Amina has not left, then their rash attack will only give Heimiao an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Under such circumstances, apart from sticking to the base and waiting for the enemy to appear, Huang Chang and the others could hardly do anything. Even if they really want to do it, at least they will have to wait until the third sky change passes before they have a chance.


    In this way, in the next three days, Huang Chang and others were practicing with all their strength, ready to meet the enemy at any time, while Bi Xia was explaining some matters related to fighting against Gu insects, and even placed worms around the camp. After some defensive Gu worms, they found a place to retreat and practice.


    She must stabilize the constantly fluctuating power in her body as soon as possible, and completely refine that "treasure", so as to break through the current realm in one fell swoop. The foundation will be damaged.


    ...


    On the fourth day after Amina was repelled by Huang Shang and others, that is, the last ten days before the third sky change, nearly fifty figures in black robes shuttled back and forth at an extremely fast speed Among the ruins and jungle of Lotus City, they finally gathered in the ruins of a shopping mall.


    "Report to Holy Father, everything is ready!"


    Afterwards, among those black-robed men, a tall black-robed man knelt on one knee facing the ruins and shouted in a deep voice.


    boom!


    As the black-robed man''s voice fell, the land suddenly exploded, and then Amna''s figure emerged from the ground, but the giant black scorpion disappeared.


    "Huh? Why are there ten people missing? What about Ah Song and A Da?"


    Looking at the fifty men in black robes in front of him, Amina frowned immediately.


    As early as two days ago, those strong men from the Black Miao clan who were left far behind by him because he chased and killed Xia Die at full speed finally rushed to Liancheng, and scattered in this Liancheng under the order of Amna. Open, and began to deploy various insidious methods, and at the same time refining various poisonous Gu, preparing to use them against Huang Chang and others.


    It is worth mentioning that the place of Liancheng is a rare blessing for the Miao people who are good at refining insects and Gu, especially the Hei Miao clan who are good at refining poisonous insects and Gu, because it is full of various There are countless poisonous insects of all kinds, and they can almost do whatever they want.


    Even Amna had an impulse, if he really unified the Miao Village in the future, then maybe he could move the base camp here. After all, compared with other places, this was influenced by the King Kong lord''s power, thus forming the topography of Skull Island. For them, the Lotus City with all kinds of poisonous insects is the real paradise!


    And the fact is the same, in the past two days, Amna and his subordinates have indeed refined a large number of poisonous insects and poisonous Gu, and their strength has been significantly improved, but what Amna can''t understand is why There will be two groups of people who don''t come back!


    Did they meet those guys who repeatedly ruined his good things?


    "Ah Song and the others went to the Xiangjiang River to look for water poisonous bugs, hoping to refine water poisoning Gu, but they seemed to have provoked some giant beast. The two Gu masters and the three insects were wiped out."


    Hearing Amna''s words, the burly man who answered before swallowed as if thinking of something terrible, and said, "We didn''t even see what attacked them, we only heard a loud noise, When I passed by, I found that the place where Ah Song and the others were standing sank into the river together with the ground under their feet, and disappeared."


    "Ada and the others are also..."


    At the same time, the other man in black took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that they also encountered some terrible giant beast in a forest in the northwest, and they were smashed into pieces by the time we rushed over. Bolognese..."


    "It can kill them all in an instant, no matter what it is, its strength is probably extremely terrifying."


    Hearing the reports from those two subordinates, Amina frowned slightly: "Forget it... the most important thing now is to kill those damned guys and take back the Wanchong Cauldron at the same time."


    Speaking of this, Amina''s eyes suddenly became more and more cold: "How many insects, insect corpses and insect beasts have you prepared?"


    "Because the time is too short, the number of soul worms and three corpse worms we can refine is limited, and those survivors are hidden very secretly, so we only prepared two hundred worms, three thousand worms and five thousand worms... ..."


    Hearing Amina''s words, the leading strong man said in a deep voice: "Besides, the Ten Thousand Soul Insect and the Three Corpse Insect have not been refined by the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, so they are not considered Gu, so their power is limited, and at most they can only be controlled." Three days... that is to say, tomorrow at the latest, there will be insect corpses or insect beasts exhausted and dying..."


    "enough!"


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Amina smiled coldly: "I followed that bitch''s breath to find their hiding place. It is a survivor camp with strong defenses. If you want to attack forcefully, let alone three thousand The worm beast and the 5,000 worm corpses, even if they are doubled ten times, I''m afraid they won''t be able to take them down, so in the end we still have to look at the 200 worm people!"


    Speaking of this, Amina paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this is only one of the alternatives. If this plan fails, then we will implement the second plan according to our previous plan... Humph, No matter how big the camp is, no matter how strong those people are, in this jungle full of bugs, they will definitely not be our opponents!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    "Before the sun rises tomorrow, I will break through that camp and sacrifice the blood of our ancestors with all their lives!"

 Chapter 325

    In the evening, Zhaoshan Camp.


    Since Huang Shang and others returned to the mountain four days ago and promulgated the special martial law order, the entire Zhaoshan Mountain has entered the strongest state of alert. Not only all firepower points must be manned 24 hours a day, but also every line of defense is surrounded by people. Triple the number of people, just in case.


    At this moment, on the city wall, the survivors on duty are chatting, but they dare not relax their attention while chatting, and they don''t even take their hands off their weapons, but if there is any movement, they can immediately make preparations.


    "Everyone is on alert, the communications soldier notifies the rear line of defense...someone is coming!"


    At this moment, a bald man standing on the fence seemed to smell something, he sniffed the air twice, then his expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "There are quite a few people here... probably around two hundred about!"


    This bald man is not very old, about seventeen or eighteen years old. There are a few terrible scars on his bald head. At the same time, his handsome face seems to have been scratched by the sharp claws of some monster. There are deep marks on it, making it look a bit hideous.


    His name is Chen Yifan, and he is one of the newly awakened supernatural powers. His supernatural power is the most common shape-shifting power. After merging the crystal nucleus bestowed by Huang Chang, he can already become 60% of the imitation beast after completing the second awakening. He has a strong sense of smell, so Huang Chang put him on the first line of defense just in case.


    Originally, this position should have been given to Qiu Lao Si, but it is a pity that Qiu Lao Si is dead now.


    "alert!"


    "alert!"


    "alert!"


    Hearing Chen Yifan''s words, the people on the wall who were still laughing and chatting instantly fell silent. Qiqi clenched the weapons in their hands and aimed at the only way up the mountain!


    In addition, the major firepower points have also started to operate, and even the tanks on the hillside behind have turned their muzzles, and are ready for fire bombing just like those rocket soldiers and heavy gunners!


    Soon, as Chen Yifan said, the two hundred figures appeared a little embarrassed, while holding various weapons, rushed out of the gradually thinning jungle down the mountain and entered the shooting area.


    "Stop coming, show your identity!"


    "Before being authorized, those who cross the red line will be killed without mercy!"


    Seeing that more than two hundred militants rushed out, the people on the fence were slightly relieved.


    Ever since Li Yu repaired the camp''s broadcasting system and advertised the location of the camp, survivors have been joining them one after another, so what they see now is a group of survivors, not some zombie monsters, Not to mention the people in black robes that Huang Shang and the others had specially warned before, Li Yifan and the others also subconsciously regarded these people as survivors who had come to seek refuge, thus relaxing a little bit their guard.


    But even so, they still ordered these people to stop outside the red line 400 meters away from the wall and gate according to the inspection process.


    In this way, even if these people want to play tricks, they have enough time and distance to react.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    "We are here to rely on you!"


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun and the looming rockets on the wall, the survivors seemed to be taken aback, and immediately stopped outside the red line obediently. Among them, a middle-aged man at the head raised his hands, Shouted: "We know the rules, we are willing to lay down our weapons and accept the inspection!"


    After speaking, he was the first to drop the rifle in his hand, and even untied the tactical belt, throwing the pistol, hand/mine and dagger on the belt on the ground together.


    Not only him, but everyone else also took off their weapons at this moment, minimizing their own threats.


    And after everyone was disarmed, the leading middle-aged man also shouted: "Big brothers, please send someone to check us quickly, let us in, we attracted some zombies when we rushed here and mutant creatures, although we have temporarily escaped them, no one can guarantee when they will catch up!"


    "Brothers, let us go in if there is anything to talk about, we can leave the weapons outside first!"


    While speaking, the middle-aged man looked back with panic and nervousness, as if he was worried that some monster would catch up behind him.


    "Heh, these people are quite honest, but they saved us a lot of trouble."


    Seeing that these survivors had disarmed, Chen Yifan suddenly laughed.


    They took in a lot of survivors, but not many were disarmed as intuitively as before. There were even some survivors who would rather give up and take refuge in Zhaoshan than lay down their weapons.


    But this is not difficult to understand. After all, for the survivors who are used to the cruelty of the end of the world, such things as "trust" almost no longer exist. Weapons are the only foundation for them to survive, so unless they are forced to, they will naturally not Willing to lay down their arms.


    "Open the side door and let them in!"


    So at the next moment, Chen Yifan also made a decision, and said to his subordinates: "But be careful, aim at them with the red dot sight, let them know that they are being targeted, so that no one will do anything stupid."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yifan paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, the quarantine team is responsible for disinfection and quarantine behind the side door. Don''t let people bring viruses or any contraband into the room, otherwise, they will be shot by the instructor. Before me, I will definitely blow your heads!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Chen Yifan''s words, the soldiers on the wall aimed their weapons at the survivors, even heavy machine guns. At the same time, the side door next to the gate of the wall opened to let these people pass.


    This side door is only more than half a meter wide, and only one person can pass through at a time. Although the speed of passage will be relatively slow, it is relatively safe. Even if there is an accident, there are definitely not many people who can break into the base at one time!


    "Holy Father, they opened the door, but only the side door!"


    However, what Chen Yifan didn''t know was that at this moment, more than a dozen figures were hiding in the bushes at the foot of the mountain, staring at this scene. communication.


    In addition, these people seem to use something to hide their aura, so even Chen Yifan, who has an extraordinary sense of smell, can''t detect it!


    "Don''t worry, if no one finds out, then let everyone go in. If you are found out, do it immediately!"


    The next moment, Amu''s angry voice suddenly sounded in the man''s ears: "Damn it, why are there so many granite rocks under this mountain, even the speed of the soil-eating Gu has been greatly reduced, we estimate that it will take some time before we can enter the camp ...You try to delay it!"


    "Yes, Holy Father!"


    Hearing Amna''s order, the man looked solemn, and then remained silent again.


    In this way, the two hundred survivors began to line up under the orders of Chen Yifan and others, getting closer and closer to the side door of the first line of defense.


    "These survivors look good in complexion and physique, and the leader seems to be a supernatural being. With their participation, the strength of our camp will increase a lot."


    Looking at the survivors who were getting closer, Chen Yifan showed a satisfied smile.


    In the last days, if people want to live well, they often have to find a spiritual sustenance. Otherwise, even if the body is not dead, the spirit will collapse under the terrible pressure of the last days. So now, including Chen Yifan, almost everyone in the base regards the base as their second home after their families were broken, and they have a strong sense of belonging.


    Under such circumstances, Chen Yifan will naturally feel sincere joy from the bottom of his heart when he sees that the strength of the base is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Captain Chen, something seems wrong..."


    But at this moment, a man with glasses beside Chen Yifan frowned and said.


    "Glasses, what did you find again?"


    Hearing what the man with glasses said, the expressions of Chen Yifan and the people around him changed at the same time.


    Although the man with glasses didn''t have the ability to awaken, his observation ability was extremely keen. He had rescued them more than once during their missions, and he could be said to be one of their most trusted people.


    Because of this, they immediately paid attention to what the glasses man said.


    "I just think there''s something wrong with their expressions."


    The man with glasses said with a puzzled and dignified look: "Look, at the very beginning, the guy who took the lead was panicked and nervous when he said that there were mutated creatures and zombies chasing after them, but the people around him didn''t seem to show much. ...In this way, it seems that the person is the most timid and afraid of death."


    "But the problem is, if this person is firstly a supernatural being and secondly is the leader, logically speaking, he is the strongest and calmest in a team, so his behavior does not match the position he occupies at all. .¡±


    "What''s even more strange is that after they started queuing up to enter the city, although the order of these people was good, they were a mixture of old and weak women and children and young and strong... Logically speaking, in this case, either they respect the old and love the young , Let the old and weak women and children rank in front, or let the old and weak women and children rank behind, it is very unlikely that this will happen."


    "In addition, the panic on the captain''s face disappeared after he started queuing up, and they put down their weapons before, it was too proactive, as if they were going to perform for us... To be honest, I think There''s something wrong with these people!"


    Speaking of this, the expression of the man with glasses became more and more dignified: "My suggestion is to close the door first, stop them outside, and call Boss Huang and the others over...Didn''t they say that if there is any abnormality? You can notify them immediately!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the man with eyes said, Chen Yifan showed hesitation, and said: "If we shut the survivors who came to seek refuge out of the door again based on some guesswork, and if we open the door first and then close it, I''m afraid it will cause all these problems." People''s misunderstandings, and even create a bad reputation, if it affects the survivors who come to seek refuge in the future, then things will be bad."


    Speaking of this, Chen Yifan paused for a while, and then continued: "And these trivial things will alarm Boss Huang and the others...wouldn''t it be too good!"


    "Chen Yifan, Chen Yifan, you will always be like this. When fighting, you will risk your life, but when it comes to dealing with something, you will hesitate. You can only be the best soldier, but you can''t be one at all. Good commander!"


    Hearing what Chen Yifan said, the man with glasses gritted his teeth, then raised his pistol, pointed at the survivors who were less than 50 meters away from the gate, and shouted in a deep voice: "You all stop for me first, some of us use The ability has noticed that you seem to have some problems, so in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings, please stay where you are, and we will send someone out to conduct a detailed inspection for you!"


    "If anyone dares to disobey the order and move forward half a step, then we will regard you as enemies and shoot them immediately!"


    The man with glasses is obviously defrauding these survivors at this moment. If they have no problems, they can only stop and accept the inspection even if they have resentment facing the Zhaoshan camp, which has absolute strength and the right to speak.


    But if they dare to move... that means there must be something wrong with these people!


    "You can''t do this to us!"


    And the next moment, the scene that the man with glasses least wanted to see happened.


    After hearing his words, the middle-aged man who was the leader among the survivors obviously showed anger, and then he raised his head and roared at them as he moved forward: "We are here to rely on you and fight side by side with you, but We didn¡¯t come here to be your slaves. We have already laid down our weapons, but why don¡¯t you allow us to go in? Are you really happy to watch zombies and mutant creatures catch up and eat us up?¡±


    "I command you to stop!"


    Seeing this scene, the man with glasses turned his eyes cold, and shouted loudly: "Even if there are zombies and mutated creatures chasing up, I can''t get through the fire blockade of several hundred meters... If you take half a step forward, I will shoot !"


    After finishing speaking, the man with glasses aimed his gun at the head of the leading man, and put his finger on the trigger.


    "Okay, the arms can''t twist the thighs, you have the final say!"


    Facing the dark muzzle of the man with glasses, the middle-aged man seemed to be scared, his expression changed a few times, then he gritted his teeth and stopped walking, as if he was about to step back.


    But the man in glasses was relieved, thinking that he had guessed wrong, but the middle-aged man suddenly kicked hard on the ground, then shot up into the sky, and at the same time waved his hands, shooting vines from his palms towards the wall Winding up and coming!


    Not only that, at this moment, the two hundred survivors behind the man also suddenly went crazy, bursting out at an astonishing speed, ignoring the threat of countless gunpoints on the fence, and rushing directly towards the open side door!

 Chapter 326

    "coming!"


    Faced with these "survivors" who suddenly exploded at an astonishing speed, even not inferior to the lickers, and rushed towards the wall and side door frantically, Chen Yifan and others changed their expressions drastically, and immediately pulled the trigger, shooting at those crazy survivors .


    However, what is unbelievable is that these ordinary-looking survivors seem to have extremely terrifying strength and physique. To tear them apart completely will leave bullet holes of different sizes at most, or go through them, or stay in the bullet body, only the powerful impact contained in the bullets will slow down their speed slightly.


    But it still can''t stop them!


    What''s even more strange is that the vitality of these "monsters" seems to be more terrifying than zombies, so even if their heads were pierced, they did not fall, but continued to charge towards the wall, and there were not even many wounds. The blood flowed out, but rather small and broken, maggot-like, but pitch-black worms gushed out instead.


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone on the fence was stunned.


    They really couldn''t figure out what the origin of these things was, and they were so difficult to deal with.


    At the same time, in just a few seconds, these survivors who seemed to have immortal bodies also rushed out a distance of tens of meters, only 30 meters away from the city wall!


    Know!


    Know!


    Know!


    But just when these survivors approached the wall for thirty meters, and Chen Yifan even wanted to order the rocket soldiers and heavy artillery to attack, there were bursts of violent and ear-piercing calls, like cicadas, but even sharper cries suddenly came from the wall. It rang.


    And accompanied by the bursts of sharp cicadas, those survivors who were fearless before and who were not afraid of bullets unexpectedly seemed to have met their nemesis, showing pain and fear on their faces, and at the same time their speed dropped suddenly. There were even a large number of black bugs gushing out from their eyes, ears, noses, noses, and wounds, and then crawled towards the distance, as if trying to escape from the wall.


    Even the middle-aged man who rushed to the front and stretched out countless vines with his hands fell to the ground as if he had been hit hard at this moment, and those vines also fell to the ground!


    The offensive of these guys was blocked just like that!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yifan and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they shifted their gazes to the white jade cicadas that had been placed by the masked woman a few days ago at various places around their walls, looking like carved white jade.


    They remembered that when Boss Huang and the fallen instructor brought the masked woman to settle these Bai Yuchans, they didn''t explain the origin to them. They only told them that if these Bai Yuchans suddenly chirped, it meant that an enemy was coming. , be sure to notify them.


    It''s just that these Bai Yuchans have been motionless for the past few days, not like living things at all, so they almost forgot about these things, but they didn''t expect these Bai Yuchans to suddenly scream at this moment, and they seemed to have a great deal of interest in these strange people. Strong restraint.


    What Chen Yifan and the others didn''t know was that these white jade cicadas were "white cicadas" specially refined by Xia Die for early warning and targeting the poisonous Gu of the black seedling lineage. It makes a sharp cry when it is on the ground, one is a warning, and the other is that this kind of sound has a strong restraint ability against ordinary Gu insects, it can torso them and make them dare not approach.


    This is the so-called cicada''s foresight before the autumn wind moves...


    "Incendiary/bomb, flamethrower!"


    But although he was shocked in his heart, Chen Yifan is also a person who has experienced many battles, so he quickly calmed down and shouted loudly at his subordinates.


    "yes!"


    Hearing Chen Yifan''s words, the soldiers on the fence also took action one after another. While turning the bullets of the heavy machine gun into high-explosive incendiary bombs, dozens of soldiers with flamethrowers came forward and faced the people who were already far away from the fence. Soldiers less than thirty meters away opened fire violently!


    In addition, other soldiers also took out the incendiary/flasks and incendiary bombs that had been prepared, and threw them at the survivors on the wall.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the two hundred survivors were also shrouded in a sea of ??flames amidst screams, and then burned violently.


    Facts have proved that the flame has a very good effect on these "corpse people" who have been fully controlled by the Gu insects. Coupled with the deterrence from Bai Yuchan, these survivors have lost their resistance at this moment, and they were burned into charcoal by the high-temperature flames , even the Gu worms in their bodies were not spared!


    Boom boom boom!


    At the same time, a burst of violent vibrations suddenly came from the ground not far from the wall, and then a large area of ??the ground collapsed strangely, exposing the broken tunnel under the ground, as well as countless mutated creatures and creatures in the tunnel. Zombies!


    In addition, there are a large number of khaki beetles in the collapsed tunnel. These beetles are rapidly nibbling away at the soil, as if there is a bottomless pit in their stomachs, and continue to spread the tunnel forward.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yifan was shocked.


    Although Qiu Lao Si had taken precautions when the wall was built, and the wall was several meters deep underground, but if the tunnel did not collapse suddenly, I am afraid that it would not be long before these zombies and mutant creatures would be led by those yellow beetles Bypass the wall and drill into the mountain from the ground!


    At that time, if a large number of zombies and mutated creatures suddenly emerge from behind them, even if they can''t attack the first line of defense, it will definitely bring them huge troubles and casualties!


    "Fire, fire!"


    "The marking position is 150 meters, the shooting area is the seventh zone, all heavy artillery, mortars, and rocket soldiers are attacking with all their strength!"


    The next moment, Chen Yifan reacted and immediately issued an order.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Following Chen Yifan''s order, the rocket soldiers on the fence, as well as the mortar squad and heavy artillery squad behind the fence also opened fire. In an instant, countless rockets/shells fell from the sky like a torrential rain, and landed on the tunnel exposed by the collapse. Among them, there was an explosion at last, setting off flames all over the sky, completely devouring a large number of zombies and mutated creatures in the tunnel.


    "Damn it!"


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Amna, who was hiding in the dark, also changed his face.


    He guessed that Xia Die might use the White Cicada Gu to take precautions, so he didn''t have too much hope for the two hundred corpses. He just sent those corpses to attract the attention of everyone on the wall, and at the same time sent The soil-eating Gu excavated from the ground, hoping to deceive the people on the wall, and finally passed through the wall and attacked from behind, thus breaking through the line of defense in one fell swoop.


    But he never thought that although this Zhaoshan Mountain looks ordinary, for some reason, a large amount of extremely hard granite appeared inexplicably around the wall of the first line of defense, especially in the underground of the main entrance, making these soil-eating people The progress of the Gu excavation operation was greatly slowed down, thus failing to catch up with the corpses in the first time to make a breakthrough.


    What made him even more puzzled was that, logically speaking, the tunnels dug by the soil-eating Gu should be quite stable, but why these tunnels suddenly collapsed at the most critical moment, and they would hide in the ground, being killed by the three corpses and ten thousand corpses. The worm corpses and worm beasts controlled by the soul worm were all exposed, which finally caused his plan to fail completely!


    why is that?


    This is completely unreasonable!


    Of course Amna didn''t know, since Qiu Laosi sacrificed himself and integrated into the whole Zhaoshan Mountain, Zhaoshan has "spirituality", it can be said that it has been protected by Qiu Laosi''s will, but anyone who is hostile to everyone on Zhaoshan Mountain People will encounter many inconveniences after going up the mountain, and even such tunnel collapses.


    As for those granite rocks, they were just created by Qiu Laosi when building the wall with his own special powers, just to prevent some monsters from digging in from the ground one day. on people.


    "Forget it, since Plan No. 1 failed, we can only use Plan No. 2!"


    However, Amina is also a person with gloomy thoughts, so although he was angry at the moment, he calmed down quickly, and then took a deep breath, and issued new orders to his subordinates through the sound transmission Gu.

 Chapter 327

    "Damn, who the hell is playing tricks!"


    Looking at the "tunnel" in front of the wall that was almost flattened by a series of bombings and turned so black that even the wreckage and pieces of meat could not be seen clearly, Chen Yifan''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of solemnity.


    First, those survivors who were almost unkillable but obviously maintained their sanity, and then these bugs who could dig holes and move forward, and those mutated creatures and zombies who followed honestly in the tunnels without killing each other...


    This attack is definitely not that simple!


    It seems that this is most likely what Boss Huang and the instructors have been guarding against these days!


    Thinking of this, Chen Yifan''s expression also became more serious.


    Since Boss Huang and the instructor can be so dignified, then this attack will definitely not end so easily!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Sure enough, shortly after the bombardment ended, bursts of dense voices suddenly came from all directions, as if countless small things were shuttling through the bushes and constantly approaching them.


    "Be careful, there''s something else!"


    As a supernatural being, not only his sense of smell, but also his sense of hearing and vision far surpassed that of ordinary people, so he immediately sensed something was wrong, his eyes fixed, and he yelled loudly.


    And almost at the moment when Chen Yifan''s voice fell, a large number of strangely shaped and countless insects suddenly swept out from the nearby bushes, crawling, jumping, or flying, and they all moved towards the entire camp at an extremely fast speed, not just It''s coming from the main gate!


    What''s more, these huge insects did not cause the Bai Yuchan to scream after they approached at a rapid speed, so these insects could also rush to the wall unimpeded!


    What Chen Yifan and the others didn''t know was that Bai Yuchan was only effective against Gu insects, and these poisonous insects were only attracted and irritated by Amina and the others with some special methods, so they frantically rushed to the wall and attacked, but they were not Gu insects. , so Bai Yuchan naturally didn''t react to them.


    In fact, this is also the most common method used by the Black Miao clan to fight against enemies before the end of the world. After all, each Gu worm needs a lot of time, energy and painstaking effort to refine. Ordinary Gu masters only raise two or three in a lifetime. And every time you use it, you have to consume your own blood, how can it be so simple and convenient to use ordinary bugs to deal with the enemy?


    Just like what Amina said before, in the simulated Skull Island environment, in the Liancheng jungle full of all kinds of poisonous insects, even without those corpse insects, corpse people and corpse beasts, they can all rely on ordinary poisonous insects. Easily wipe out a gathering place!


    "Fire!"


    Seeing the poisonous insects pouring in continuously, Chen Yifan''s expression changed drastically, and he immediately raised the assault rifle in his hand, aimed at the poisonous insects and launched an attack.


    At the same time, everyone on the fence also opened fire one after another. With the help of fire/guns, burning/bombs and burning/bottles, they launched a full-scale attack on the countless poisonous insects.


    The insects in Lotus City have basically evolved into various poisonous insects in Skull Island. These poisonous insects are often huge in size and have amazing speed, but fortunately their defense is often not too strong, so at this moment under the continuous bombardment of Chen Yifan and others Next, these poisonous insects were also crushed by the metal storm composed of bullets and flames, making it difficult to get close to the wall.


    But the problem is, these poisonous bugs don''t just come from the ground or mid-air!


    Just as the huge insect swarm was blocked by the people on the wall with all kinds of light and heavy firepower, making it difficult to approach, the ground behind the wall suddenly trembled slightly, and then small bags bulged up one by one!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of soft noises, the small bags burst open, and then huge insects, similar to ants, centipedes, earthworms, etc., gushed out of the earth bags, and began to spread in the earth. Crazy rampage in the wall!


    "Damn it!"


    "Grass, kill these bugs quickly!"


    "Ah, ah, what I hate the most are bugs!"


    ...


    Faced with the large number of poisonous insects that bypassed a large amount of granite and penetrated almost everywhere, and finally bypassed the first line of defense, and drilled out from behind the wall, the expressions of the people inside the wall changed dramatically, and then they raised their weapons one after another and started shooting at these insects.


    Although the physical fitness and reaction speed of today''s survivors are nearly 1.5 to 2 times that of ordinary people before the end of the world, as well as their excellent psychological quality and marksmanship, these poisonous insects gushing out from behind the wall have not brought them too much for a while. However, the problem is that there are more and more poisonous insects gushing out at this moment, and it is impossible to kill them. If this continues, the walls, mortar squads, heavy artillery units, and various strategic materials will probably be destroyed by these poisonous insects In the end, the firepower of the first line of defense was greatly reduced, and even their ammunition supply was cut off!


    And once the supply of ammunition is cut off, the people on the fence will no longer be able to suppress the poisonous insects that keep pouring in from outside. In this way, the first line of defense may be completely overwhelmed by these insects!


    "Damn it, you stay on guard, I''ll deal with the bugs behind!"


    Thinking of this, Chen Yifan clenched his teeth and jumped up from the fence. At the same time, his body was covered with thick and sharp fur in mid-air, his limbs turned into sharp claws, his body size skyrocketed, and even fangs grew out of his mouth. A huge porcupine fell heavily into the swarm of insects that kept gushing out from behind the wall!


    After falling into the insect swarm, the sharp and tough long hairs on Chen Yifan''s body, or the spikes, immediately pierced through a large number of poisonous insects. Time will empty out a large number of poisonous insects, tear them up, and crush them!


    It''s just that there are too many of these insects, and many of them are highly poisonous, so even though Chen Yifan''s defense and strength are extremely amazing, under the crazy impact of these poisonous insects, his body is still covered with various poisonous insects. Ants, centipedes, and spiders were covered by poisonous insects, and at the same time, bursts of severe pain and nausea continued to come, making him dizzy in his mind, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker!


    "Damn, there are too many bugs!"


    Until now, Chen Yifan didn''t know that these poisonous insects that can be seen everywhere in the mountains and forests are so terrifying after gathering in groups. Feeling the rapid consumption of physical strength and the increasing dizziness, his heart also sank suddenly.


    He knew he couldn''t last long!


    "Frost Earth!"


    However, just when Chen Yifan was covered by poisonous insects and was about to be unable to hold on any longer, a cold shout came to his ears suddenly, and then he saw a figure jumping forward, falling heavily on the ground with snowflakes all over the sky.


    The next moment, the cold light shone and snowflakes danced, and the ground behind the entire wall was quickly covered by a layer of ice, and the holes dug out by the poisonous insects were also blocked by the ice, making it impossible for the poisonous insects to pass through the solid wall for a while. Ice, get behind the wall!


    "finally come!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yifan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Liu Xin is the only one in the entire base who can instantly freeze the ground and make such a big noise!


    "Damn, so many bugs!"


    Afterwards, Chen Yifan looked up, and saw that Luo Luo had rushed to the battlefield at the same time as Liu Xin, and then swung the bone hand that had become seven meters long, narrow and sharp, like a samurai/knife, He squatted down on the ground while making complaints, turned around on the slippery ice on the ground, and turned around like a spinning top among the insect swarm several times in a row, clearing out a large area of ??the insect swarm in an instant. The worm was chopped into pieces.


    Immediately after the fall, Zhao Ren and Zhuge Youlong, who was riding a ferocious hunting dragon, also rushed into the battlefield. One waved his hands, and the blazing demon flame condensed into a flame whip, sweeping across the swarm, while the other It is like a tank, driving the vicious hunting dragon that has grown significantly in size, with a height of three meters and a length of seven meters, crushing around among the swarms of insects, and a large number of poisonous insects were directly trampled on it. , Insect blood splashed.


    As for Huang Chang, Bi Xia, Baili Mingyu and Ji Zelei, they all caught up with the wall directly.


    As for the poisonous insects behind the wall, after Liu Xin cut off their way, Li Yu and other supernatural beings alone were enough to easily solve them.


    "Report to the Holy Father, those people you mentioned have appeared...but the sinner has not been seen yet."


    Seeing Huang Chang and others appearing and hiding in the dark, the Gu master with super vision in terms of supernatural powers immediately squinted his eyes and reported what he saw to Amna who was hiding in a more concealed place.


    "Hmph, that bitch''s previous breakthrough was interrupted by me, and now she should be busy recovering her strength and continue to break through. Otherwise, let alone break through, I''m afraid she won''t even be able to keep her golden silkworm!"


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Amina snorted coldly: "Continue to manipulate the poisonous insects to attack, you are attracting the attention of these people, I will find a way to kill that bitch first... Remember, you must contain these people! "


    "Yes, Holy Father, promise to complete the task!"


    Hearing Amina''s words, the Gu Master took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Unless I die, I..."


    Peng!


    However, before the man finished speaking, his head exploded, and then a large amount of blood sprayed out, and the headless body also fell heavily on the ground.


    Then, violent gunshots came from the wall.


    "Tch, do you think you can''t be found by hiding in the woods?"


    After killing the enemy with one shot, Baili Mingyu pouted, and then continued to search for "prey".


    After getting the inheritance of "Hundred Refining Star Jue" from Huang Chang, and breaking through the second awakening, Baili Mingyu has been practicing hard during this period, and now "Hundred Refining Star Jue" can be regarded as improved, so that His perception and insight ability have become more acute, and he can even faintly perceive the vitality of people. Although he has not yet reached the level of insight into the vitality of the Dacheng realm, so that he can kill him with one blow, but it also allows him to quickly find the hiding place. The Gu master behind the big tree.


    And after finding the target, a mere big tree naturally couldn''t stop his bullets!


    A moment later, Baili Mingyu pulled the trigger again, and then another bullet pierced through a big tree, and then passed through a bush, directly headshot another Gu Master who was leaning over the bush.


    In less than a minute, Baili Mingyu came out on top, killing two people in a row!


    This also greatly disrupted the plans of Amna and others!


    According to their plan, these Gu masters only need to hide in the dark and manipulate the poisonous insects to attack the base, while Amna took this opportunity to find a way to break through the defense line, sneak into the base, and finally kill Xia Die.


    And as long as Xia Die is killed, without the restraint of Xia Die''s Gu insects, then Amna and his men can fully exert the power of the poisonous Gu to deal with Huang Chang and others.


    No matter how bad it is, they can return to the Miao Village first, and then help Shengzi get the Wanchong Cauldron, and finally use the power of the Wanchong Cauldron to help the ancestors transform, and it will not be too late to kill Huang Shang and others at that time.


    But the problem is that they never expected that Baili Mingyu would be able to "blindly snipe" the Gu master sect hiding in the dark by virtue of his secret sense of life. If he continues to snipe like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for these Gu masters to be killed by him.


    What''s more, as the Gu masters are killed one by one, their ability to control those poisonous insects will become weaker and weaker. At that time, they may even be unable to use the poisonous insects to besiege and contain Huang Shang and others!

 Chapter 328

    The powerful sniper ability displayed by Baili Mingyu instantly frightened those Gu Masters hiding in the dark. After realizing that their hiding places were no longer safe, these Gu Masters quickly retreated tens of meters and hid in the Behind the big rocks or big trees, he tried to use these stones and big trees as a barrier to resist Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack.


    However, it turned out that they underestimated Baili Mingyu''s ability too much!


    Although these Gu masters have already retreated tens of meters, and even hid behind those big trees, Baili Mingyu can now perceive the 800-square-meter area with the secret method in "Hundred Refining Star Jue" without being disturbed by anyone. The enemy''s breath within a meter, so even if these Gu masters are hiding in the bushes outside the "blank area", they are nearly 600 meters away from Baili Mingyu, but they still cannot escape Baili Mingyu''s perception.


    And as long as the enemy''s position can be locked, with the power of the sniper/gun in Baili Mingyu''s hands that has been strengthened by his supernatural ability and kung fu, let alone hiding behind big trees and stones, even if they are hiding behind steel plates. There is still no escape from death!


    Just like that, with the sniper/gun''s unique gunfire, those Gu masters who were hiding behind the big trees in the distance were once again headshot by Baili Mingyu one by one, and died tragically in the jungle!


    "Holy Father, what should we do!"


    Faced with this situation, these Gu masters can only turn to Amina for help.


    Now they can no longer retreat, because with their current strength, if they want to control these bugs to attack the Zhaoshan camp relatively accurately, they must be within six or seven hundred meters of the camp, otherwise, if they are further away, those who are attacked The insects affected by the gunpowder smoke and high temperature on the battlefield might not be so obedient and continue to attack the camp.


    After all, these worms are only attracted by them, and then manipulated with some relatively simple methods, which cannot be as handy as manipulating Gu worms.


    "Continue to delay time, at all costs, even if it is death, you must create opportunities for me!"


    Under other circumstances, with the abilities of the Gu masters of the Black Miao clan, there may not be no way to use Gu insects to assassinate Baili Mingyu, but the problem is that Xia Die has placed the White Cicada Gu on the wall to counter the Black Miao poison Gu. It is difficult for these black seedling Gu masters to do anything, so unless Amu Na personally takes action, otherwise these black seedling Gu masters will not be able to do anything to Baili Mingyu.


    But for Amna, the most important thing now is to kill Xia Die and seize the Wanchong Cauldron. As for the life and death of these Gu masters, it is not important at all, so the next moment, his voice also spread to every black seedling through the Gu insects. In the ears of the Gu Master: "Today''s battle is about my Miao Village''s ten thousand year luck, for the glory of my Miao Village, for the future of our people...I, Amna, please everyone!"


    "Understood, Holy Father!"


    "For the future of the Miao Village, I will go all out!"


    "Haha, everyone, I''ll take a step first, see you later!"


    "Hey, Holy Father, my little boy will be handed over to you in the future, tell him... His father is a hero, haha!"


    ...


    Perhaps these Gu masters of the Black Miao lineage are cruel and violent, committing all kinds of evil, even feeding Gu with humans, which can be called devoid of conscience, but from a certain aspect, all of them are for the Miao Village and the people in the Miao Village. tribe.


    It is also because of this that when hearing Amina''s words at this moment, those Gu masters who were completely suppressed by Baili Mingyu one by one and filled with fear showed a kind of determination in their eyes at this moment.


    Afterwards, accompanied by shouts or laughter, these Gu Masters also started to jump up one by one, rushed out of the forest at an astonishing speed, and rushed towards the walls with a large number of poisonous insects.


    And in the process of rushing forward, these Gu masters also took out some black particles that they didn''t know whether they were insect eggs or pills, stuffed them into their mouths, and swallowed them directly with full face.


    As these black particles entered their stomachs, bloodshot eyes began to appear in the eyes of these Gu masters, and even their skins began to turn red like cooked shrimps. At the same time, their speeds also increased several times. Facing the rain of bullets, he rushed forward crazily.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    After taking the black pill, these Gu masters were obviously ten times stronger in speed and physique than those corpses before, so even in the face of the rain of bullets that swept across the sky, they were just beaten. Blood was splashed all over his body, and his speed dropped slightly, but no one fell down!


    Even if someone was shot in the head by Baili Mingyu, they would still charge forward frantically with a headless corpse, which looked extremely strange!


    Know!


    Know!


    Know!


    Relying on their strong physique, near-immortal life and astonishing speed, these mutated Gu Masters quickly rushed to the surrounding wall, and at the same time, all the white cicada Gu on the wall started to scream.


    It''s just different from those previous insects who were severely affected by the white cicada Gu, and even almost lost their fighting power. Although these mutated Gu masters showed pain after hearing the scream of the white cicada Gu, their speed dropped slightly, but But still charging forward without fear of death.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    What''s even more strange is that at the next moment, when these Gu masters were bombarded by the bombardment, and their bodies were covered in blood and blood, their bodies exploded one after another, and then one by one was extremely huge, with different shapes, but equally ferocious and fierce. The poisonous insects also seem to be the strange-shaped larvae that burst out of the chest in "Alien". They shot out from the shattered bodies of the Gu Masters one after another, or jumped, or climbed quickly, or spread their wings and flew high. The speed rushed towards the wall!


    And what makes everyone''s hearts sink is that although there are not many bugs rushing out of the Gu Master''s body, each of them is extremely fast and invulnerable, even the high-explosive armor-piercing/bullets of heavy machine guns cannot penetrate them at all That layer of tough insect armor can only sputter sparks after hitting it, just like hitting the hardest alloy.


    In addition, the vitality of these poisonous insects was also extremely tenacious. One of the centipede-like poisonous insects was still alive and kicking after Baili Mingyu shot half of its body, as if it had never been injured. It was extremely difficult to deal with!


    "Do it, don''t let these bugs in!"


    Seeing these giant Gu worms that were shooting towards them, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, he jumped up, swung the death scythe in his hand, and cut the two poisonous worms away, and yelled at everyone at the same time.


    He had learned from the system when he was learning about Miao Village and Gu worms that every Gu master, no matter black seedlings or white seedlings, would have a natal Gu. Like the crystal nuclei in high-level zombies, they are both their vital points and their source of energy. Of course, the only difference is that these natal Gu are also their strongest weapons.


    Once the Gu Master is driven to a desperate situation, he will release his natal Gu to fight, and he can even strengthen his natal Gu to an astonishing level by sacrificing his own life with blood, so as to die with the enemy. And with the current strength of these Gu masters, after the blood sacrifice, the strength of these natal Gu would probably not lose to that kind of giant eight-meter-tall tyrant, and in some respects it would only be even more terrifying.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang looked so dignified, because he knew very well in his heart that once these Gu worms were allowed to charge up the wall, or even pass through the wall, it would definitely be a disaster for ordinary people in the base.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t make it through!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei''s eyes on the fence suddenly froze, and then he shouted loudly: "The king''s contempt!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Ji Zelei''s yell, his body suddenly exploded into a giant nearly three meters high, and directly shattered the clothes on his body. At the same time, those natal poisonous gus that originally rushed towards the wall, trying to slaughter those ordinary people As if being ridiculed by some inexplicable force, they changed their targets and rushed towards Ji Zelei at a very fast speed.


    It has to be said that Ji Zelei''s "King''s Contempt" trick''s mocking ability is indeed almost incomprehensible to his cultivation base and his enemies between brothers!


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia, who had just arrived, was completely stunned.


    Who are these people, their shirts were blown apart...


    This guy is a pervert, right?


    It''s just hot eyes, it''s disgusting!


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia didn''t know why, but an impulse rose in his heart, and then kicked Ji Zelei''s body, kicking Ji Zelei, who had turned into a muscular naked man, directly off the fence.


    Afterwards, a large number of poisonous insects swept over and completely submerged Ji Zelei who had fallen off the wall.

 Chapter 329

    "Fuck, what did I do!"


    After kicking Ji Zelei off the fence, Bi Xia woke up like a dream, trembling all over, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    He just kicked a comrade off the wall?


    How is this going?


    Why did I feel like I was in a daze just now?


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia suddenly turned his head and explained to the people beside him: "Everyone, I''m sorry, I didn''t know why I suddenly kicked him down just now, I suspect that I was controlled by someone, I really..."


    "It''s okay, we understand!"


    However, before Bi Xia could finish speaking, all the people present nodded towards him with an expression that I could understand, and even a little happy. At the same time, Huang Chang, who was dealing with those natal poisonous Gu under the wall, also smiled and said: " Don''t worry, this guy''s ability is like this, once he enters this state, it''s like turning on the mocking mode, not only the enemy, but even his own people want to kick him..."


    But when he said this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Ji Zelei, who had been swallowed up by the swarm, as if he had turned into a grave bag, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "This guy... has become stronger!" ah!"


    I haven''t seen him in ten days, but Ji Zelei''s strength seems to be improving faster than others, especially the "Contempt of the King", caught off guard, even if he has the Buddhist inheritance, his mental power is extremely strong, and his cultivation base is also very strong. Bi Xia, who surpassed Ji Zelei by a large margin, had been tricked unknowingly.


    And it''s not just Bi Xia, even Huang Chang, who was on guard, had an urge to stab Ji Zelei just now...


    It seems that the power of Wang Zhi''s contempt will also continue to soar with the improvement of Ji Zelei''s cultivation base.


    It''s hard to imagine, if Ji Zelei breaks through another level of cultivation, how terrifying the mocking ability of Wang Zhi''s contempt will be... At that time, don''t even your own people be controlled by this move, and then attack him.


    If that''s the case, it''s a headache!


    ...


    Just when Ji Zelei activated King''s Contempt, attracting all the natal Gu insects, and Huang Chang and others also took the opportunity to attack with all their strength to encircle and suppress these Gu insects, a faint blue light suddenly shone from somewhere on the top of Zhaoshan Mountain, and then Amu That figure also emerged from it.


    And the moment Amina appeared from the blue light, his body suddenly disappeared into the air as if invisible.


    "Hmph, do you think you''ll be fine if you hide on the mountain?"


    "I am going to kill you, you think you can escape!"


    Looking around, Amu Na snorted coldly, then took out a small worm, and took out a strand of hair from his pocket and stuffed it into the little worm''s mouth.


    Afterwards, the little worm quickly swallowed the lock of hair, then its body trembled slightly, and finally it slowly aimed at a direction of the mountain top like a pointer.


    "Got you!"


    Seeing the direction pointed by the worm, Amina sneered, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, then he jumped up and rushed towards the direction pointed by the worm.


    This time, in order to kill Xia Die''s mother, he spent a lot of money and used three extremely rare Gu insects in succession, namely follow-up Gu, invisibility Gu and guide Gu.


    Among them, the follow-up Gu means "following like a shadow". Once the Gu worm is fed with the hair or blood of the tracking target, it will be able to teleport the user to a location within a kilometer of the final target.


    The invisibility Gu can distort the light on his body for a period of time after using it to achieve the purpose of invisibility. Combined with the Gu insects on his body to hide his smell and body temperature, he can almost achieve the effect of complete invisibility.


    The last Guide Gu is the most common, it can track the target''s hair and blood to determine the target''s orientation, thus helping Amna to track it.


    As for where did the hair related to Xia Die come from?


    Of course, those traitors in the Baimiao clan helped Amina get it. For today, Amina has been preparing for a long time.


    Under the guidance of the guide Gu, Amina quickly came to a residential area, and then looked at one of the residential buildings and sneered: "You are very smart, you know how to hide in such an inconspicuous place...but it''s useless !"


    Afterwards, Amina speeded up and rushed towards the house where Xia Die was.


    He can be sure that Xia Die has not yet completed the breakthrough, otherwise the "old ancestor" will definitely feel it, which also means that now is the most critical and weakest time for Xia Die''s breakthrough, as long as he can sneak into the Xia Die''s side, then he can definitely give Xia Die a fatal blow.


    As for the white cicada Gu and some Gu insects that Xia Die placed around the room for defense, under the suppression of his cultivation and the help of his ancestors, these Gu insects did not have much effect on him at all!


    Thinking of killing Xia Die immediately, letting his son inherit the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron, and then unifying the Miao Village and leading the Miao Village to the top of the world, Amna couldn''t help but feel excited and excited!


    However, at the next moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Amina''s heart, causing his expression to change, and he subconsciously stopped, and began to be on guard.


    But it''s still too late!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the moment Amna stopped, the ground under his feet and around him suddenly exploded, and a large number of flames shot up into the sky, engulfing Amna''s figure in an instant.


    "Hey, play Tiao Hu Li Shan for me? You didn''t know where to play with mud when I was receiving tactical training!"


    Seeing Amna''s figure reappear under the shroud of flames, and then completely engulfed by the flames in the next moment, Corruption hiding in the dark grinned and threw away the detonator in his hand.


    Fallen is the best killer, so naturally he knows how to successfully kill a heavily protected target, and because of this, Amna''s self-conceited plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain was actually expected by Fallen.


    He even made a special trip to show up at the first line of defense at the foot of the mountain at the beginning to kill the poisonous insects, just to mislead Amna and the others, making them think that he had been kept in the first line of defense.


    In fact, after showing his face, Corrupt immediately returned to Xia Die''s retreat, and then took the detonator and began to sit on the sidelines.


    As for the explosives/explosives buried around here, they carried them out from the hole dug by Qiu Laosi before, just to surprise Eminem.


    However, while sneering, there was also a trace of rejoicing in the fallen heart.


    Fortunately, he was the one guarding the top of the mountain, so even if Amuna was invisible, he could roughly determine the location of Amuna by virtue of his keen perception of life breath in the "Nine Turns of the Golden Body", and thus directly detonate the explosive/drug, successfully They attacked Amina, otherwise, if it was Ji Zelei or Zhao Ren and the others, I''m afraid that Amina would have walked into Xia Die''s room silently.


    "Come out, I know you don''t die so easily?"


    After throwing away the detonator in his hand, Jiang Luo pulled out the dagger with one hand, and clenched the other bone hand tightly, staring at the area shrouded in flames, sneered: "If you drag it on, wait for other people to come, you can There is no chance at all!"


    He could feel that the breath of life in the flame hadn''t disappeared, or even weakened too much. From this, it could be seen that the explosion just now didn''t cause much damage to the sneak attacker.


    Of course, this is also expected, after all, they have not been able to keep the black giant scorpion together before, so it is impossible to kill the guy who came to attack Xia Die so easily at this moment!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just as Jiang Chen judged, at the moment his voice fell, streaks of golden light suddenly shot out from the flames at an extremely fast speed, enveloping towards Jiang Chen!

 Chapter 330

    "It''s this kind of ghost thing again!"


    Looking at the "golden light" rushing out of the flames at an extremely fast speed and shooting towards him, the fallen pupils suddenly shrank, showing a hint of fear.


    He has seen this kind of thing before. When they first arrived in Yancheng and were attacked by that "bugman", that guy used this kind of hair-thin at the beginning, and then the whole body was transparent, and there was a drill on the head. The strange insects with mouthparts came to plot against them.


    It''s just that there are more bugs appearing at this moment, and their bodies are smaller, and at the same time they emit a little bit of golden light.


    "shield!"


    Facing these hair-thin worms, Degenerate''s eyes narrowed, and with a wave of his bone hand, he turned into a bone shield and slammed heavily towards those worms.


    Aggressive!


    What is surprising is that although these bugs are as thin as a hair, their bodies are extremely tough, and they also contain a lot of strength. At this moment, I saw the bone shield waved along with the depravity, hitting the bugs, and there was a sudden dense muffled sound from his bone shield, as if someone was shooting him with a large-caliber heavy machine gun. Bursts of impact.


    And what made Xiang Luo''s face change even more was that the moment he waved his bone shield to block these bugs, bursts of itchy sensations suddenly came from his back, feet and scalp, as if there were many small bugs. As if a bug had penetrated his body, there were bursts of stinging and itching.


    "Damn it, you got caught!"


    Feeling the tingling and itching from all over the body, the fallen heart suddenly sank.


    At the same time, a burst of laughter came from the gradually dissipating flames: "Hahaha, how about it, my silk thread Gu feels pretty good!"


    Corruption lowered the bone shield and looked forward, only to see Amna''s figure walking out of the flames.


    The sudden explosion just now obviously did not cause too much damage to Amina, it just left some smoky marks on his body and burned off some of his hair.


    At this moment, Amna, who walked out of the flames, also looked at the depravity with a hint of sarcasm and cruelty, and said with a sneer, "If you are really smart, you shouldn''t have appeared in front of me alone... you have been My silk thread Gu enters the body, if you don''t want to die, just get out of the way obediently and let me kill that woman... Otherwise, the silk thread Gu enters the flesh and takes root, bloodthirsty and gnawing bones, as long as I give an order, at most three In five minutes, you will be left with a stinky skin without flesh and bones!"


    There are actually two kinds of Gu worms he just released, one is the golden thread Gu with strong penetrating power and extremely fast speed, while the other is almost transparent, silent, and the speed is also not slow The silk thread Gu.


    This is also a common method used by Amina to fight against the enemy. He uses the powerful golden thread Gu to attract the attention of others, and then uses the strands of thread to attack the enemy from behind. Although the silk thread Gu has a relatively weak body, it is extremely small, and can even penetrate into the human body along the pores. It can be said that it is truly pervasive. I don''t know how many powerful enemies died under his trick.


    And now the smart guy in front of him has also been tricked.


    If it wasn''t because of the strength of this guy, the silk thread Gu couldn''t kill him for a while, and he was afraid that it would affect him to kill that woman, he would not talk nonsense with this guy now, but let the silk thread Gu kill this guy directly !


    "Really? Then I''m really scared!"


    However, Facing the threat from Amina, Corruption sneered: "Come on, let them bite you twice!"


    "court death!"


    Seeing the stubbornness of the fallen, Amu Na''s eyes turned cold, and then began to activate the silk thread Gu in the fallen body to devour the fallen flesh and blood.


    But the next moment, Amina''s expression changed!


    Because he suddenly discovered that as those silk thread Gu started to devour the fallen flesh and blood, those silk thread Gu cut off contact with him one after another, as if they died suddenly!


    How can this be!


    "What''s wrong, let them continue!"


    At the same time, Corruption sneered again: "Why don''t you continue, it''s quite comfortable to be numb and itchy!"


    Since the battle of Lanruo Temple, Corruption has gained a better understanding of the power of his blood.


    One must know that even the powerful grandma, who was approaching the lord level, sucked his blood as if she had swallowed the poison, and suffered a violent backlash, let alone these mere Gu worms?


    So he didn''t pay attention to these Gu worms at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the sneer on Xianghua''s face, Amina immediately reacted, knowing that Luoyang must have some kind of ability to restrain Gu worms, so the next moment his eyes were also cold, and then he took out four hands out of nowhere. A bug egg the size of an egg was thrown directly towards the fallen.


    Clap clap!


    The four insect eggs exploded in mid-air, and then, like the elf balls in the Pokemon, four huge, hideous and terrifying poisonous insects rushed towards the fallen. .


    At the same time, Amna jumped up, regardless of the fall, and rushed towards the room where Xia Die was.


    From the beginning to the end, his goal was only Xia Die!


    As long as Xia Die is killed, he can retire!


    "What, I hate bugs the most!"


    Although Degenerate''s strength is strong, these four poisonous insects are mutated from scorpions, centipedes, spiders and ants. They are two or three meters in size and possess various strange abilities. His vitality is extremely tenacious, and he is not afraid of death, so he was restrained by these four poisonous insects for a while, unable to withdraw to stop Amna.


    But even though he failed to stop Amina, he was not in a hurry to fall, as if he had been prepared.


    boom!


    I saw that just as Ah Mu was about to rush to the front of Xia Die''s room, a piece of ground in front of Xia Die''s room suddenly exploded, and then a huge figure broke through the ground, waving the black corpse claws that exuded a stench, and brought A gust of wind and corpse slashed towards Amu Na fiercely!


    This is the second preparation of Huang Chang and others - armored corpse!


    The iron-armored corpse is very special, and when it moves, it has a terrifying evil aura, but once it enters a dormant state, it really has no breath like a corpse, so Huang Chang also deliberately buried the iron-armored corpse under Xia Die''s room as a Beware!


    ah!


    Not only that, but at the moment the armored corpse made a move, a small figure also jumped down from the roof and uttered a sharp cry at Amu Na.


    It''s the little guy!


    Although Amna''s strength is strong, the little guy''s strength has also reached an extremely terrifying level after the crazily devoured by the Battle of Yancheng, but the last time Huang Chang came to deal with Amna, he didn''t bring a Just by my side.


    At this moment, amidst the crazy and sharp screams of the little guy, Amina suddenly felt as if someone had hit him on the head with a huge hammer, or as if someone had smashed his head with a torch. It was as if the red steel needle had pierced his brain, causing a sharp tingling pain and dizziness in his mind instantly, and at the same time causing his body to pause slightly.


    Afterwards, the sharp claws of the Iron Armored Corpse also slashed at Amna''s abdomen, directly tearing open the flesh and blood in his abdomen, ripping open his stomach, spraying out a large amount of blood and intestines, and his whole body collapsed. It flew out and hit the ground heavily.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption was stunned for a moment.


    This guy won''t just hang up like this, will he?


    What about the black giant scorpion?


    boom!


    But at the next moment when the depraved heart became suspicious, a burst of thick black light suddenly surged out of Amna''s body, and at the same time, Amna''s body began to twist and swell violently, as if using some terrifying giant beast. It''s like breaking free from his body!


    Pooh!


    A few seconds later, Amna''s body was finally torn apart completely, and then the terrifying giant scorpion with nine scorpion tails and four giant pincers also rushed out of his broken body, and then jumped up, He rushed towards the room where Xia Die was at at an extremely fast speed!


    The "ancestor" of the Hei Miao clan finally reappeared!

 Chapter 331

    "Huha!"


    Facing the nine-tailed black scorpion rushing forward, the Iron Armored Corpse was not afraid. With a roar, he jumped up and greeted the nine-tailed black scorpion!


    boom!


    However, although the strength of the Iron Armored Corpse has increased with the breakthrough of Huang Chang''s cultivation, it still has a big gap compared with the nine-tailed black scorpion. At the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the armored corpse, which was more than ten meters high, was directly knocked out by the nine-tailed black scorpion, and hit the dormitory behind him heavily. .


    Rumble!


    The body of the armored corpse weighed several tons, no less than a truck. At this moment, under the violent impact, a quarter of the eight-story dormitory building behind him was directly knocked down, leaving a lot of debris Splashing around, sending out bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds.


    Hiss!


    And after knocking the iron-clad corpse into the air, the nine-tailed black scorpion didn''t stop at all, but roared, accelerated again, and rushed towards the iron-clad corpse.


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, the little guy rushed over from the side again, and let out a piercing scream at the nine-tailed black scorpion.


    However, the nine-tailed black scorpion is obviously much stronger than Eminem. Even in the face of the little guy''s mental shock, he only trembled slightly, and then flicked a scorpion tail, directly sending the little guy flying. As for himself, he continued to pounce forward, slammed into the armored corpse fiercely, and fought against the armored corpse.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The thirty-meter-long nine-tailed black scorpion was stronger and heavier than the iron-armored corpse. Under his pressure and fierce attack, the iron-armored corpse was unable to break free for a while, and was crushed by the nine-tailed giant scorpion. Suppress to death.


    At the same time, with the fierce battle between these two behemoths, the dormitory building that had already been partially knocked down by the armored corpse suddenly looked like a sandcastle under the feet of an urchin. Under the impact, it quickly collapsed, collapsed, and finally collapsed with a bang, turning into ruins.


    hiss!


    However, seeing this scene, a trace of blood flashed in the compound eyes of the giant nine-tailed scorpion!


    It failed to find Bi Xia in the ruins!


    But the problem is that the Guide Gu never makes mistakes, Bi Xia must be here, and it can even faintly detect Bi Xia''s breath!


    But why can''t I find it?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, the nine-tailed giant scorpion seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly lifted the armored corpse that was covered in bruises, then swung its giant pincers, and slammed towards the ruined ground!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, a powerful energy fluctuation suddenly erupted, and then the ruins exploded, and an extremely huge golden silkworm burst out of the ground, hitting the body of the nine-tailed giant scorpion fiercely .


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the giant nine-tailed scorpion was caught off guard by the golden silkworm and fell heavily to the ground.


    Obviously, after a few days of recuperating and practicing, Xia Die finally succeeded in breaking through the bottleneck, made a further step in his cultivation, and even brought his natal Golden Silkworm Gu back to strength, and even became stronger.


    "Amna!"


    After knocking away the nine-tailed giant scorpion, Xia Die''s voice full of deep-rooted hatred and raging anger came out again from the golden silkworm: "Today I will avenge the holy aunt and the others!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the golden silkworm rushed out from the ground, opened its big mouth full of sharp fangs, rushed towards the giant nine-tailed scorpion, and crushed the giant nine-tailed scorpion under the ground with a deafening roar. and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood, and even his body began to wrap around the nine-tailed giant scorpion like a giant python.


    After completing the breakthrough, the giant golden silkworm that merged with Xia Die was obviously further strengthened. I saw that under its entanglement at this moment, the giant nine-tailed scorpion couldn''t break free for a while, and even the beetle on its body They all creaked under the continuous shrinking and squeezing of the golden silkworm''s body, and cracks appeared one after another, from which a large amount of insect blood sprayed out, exuding a strong stench.


    "Do you think you can defeat me by breaking through the current realm by luck?"


    "joke!"


    "You underestimate the strength of me and my ancestor!"


    "Old ancestor... enter the second-order state, kill her!"


    However, despite being tightly entangled by the golden silkworm, unable to escape, and even crushed to the point of being bruised all over his body, Amna, who was integrated with the giant scorpion, did not have any fear, just seemed to make a decision, with a A resolute and crazy tone roared out.


    "Second-order state?"


    On the other side, hearing Amna''s roar, the depravity who had already torn apart two bugs was also shocked.


    Could it be that this monster will also unlock the gene lock like him?


    Hiss!


    At this moment, the nine-tailed giant scorpion also suddenly let out bursts of violent neighing, and then the thick insect legs suddenly swelled, becoming sharp and slender, like a pair of black sharp blades, exuding a metallic luster.


    In addition, his abdomen also began to swell rapidly, and countless sharp barbs grew from the scorpion tail on his back, which looked like nine jagged blades!


    What''s more, the body of the nine-tailed giant scorpion also began to expand further. In the blink of an eye, it increased by nearly one-third of its size. At the same time, as his size continued to grow, his strength seemed to become more and more powerful. In the end, he broke free from the shackles of the golden silkworm bit by bit!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the changed appearance of the nine-tailed giant scorpion, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    Compared with the previous form of the giant scorpion, the current "ancestor" is not only over forty meters in length, but also has slender and sharp insect legs and a huge insect belly, making it look like a giant scorpion Like the combination of the poisonous scorpion and the giant spider, it looks more ferocious and terrifying!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the transformation had been completed, and the "ancestor" who had turned into a black spider scorpion also directly used the worm''s limbs, the giant pincers, and the scorpion tail behind him to break free from the entanglement of the giant golden silkworm. , Then the four giant pincers firmly grasped the body of the giant golden silkworm, and slammed it violently, directly flying it out, hitting the ground, making loud noises, and stirring up dust all over the sky.


    "go to hell!"


    "Hiss hiss!"


    After breaking free from the shackles and smashing the giant golden silkworm to the ground, the nine-tailed spider scorpion also let out Amna''s roar again, and at the same time, the nine-tailed spider scorpion itself roared and jumped up, Immediately before the golden silkworm got up, it jumped on the golden silkworm, and the giant worm limb, sharp as a knife, swung violently, and directly pierced into the golden silkworm''s body with a dull tearing sound, splashing out Lots of blood!


    At the same time that the worm''s limbs were piercing the body of the giant golden silkworm, the barbed tails of the nine-tailed spider scorpion also stabbed viciously at the body of the giant golden silkworm one after another, not only directly killing the poison of the scorpion tail. The thorn pierced into the giant golden silkworm''s body, and even the entire scorpion tail began to sink into the giant golden silkworm''s body continuously, cutting the giant golden silkworm''s body like a saw.


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, the nine-tailed spider scorpion is still tearing at the giant golden silkworm with four huge pincers, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood, causing heavy damage to the giant golden silkworm!


    In just a blink of an eye, the giant golden silkworm, which had just recovered its fighting strength following Bi Xia''s breakthrough, was completely suppressed by the nine-tailed spider scorpion, and was bruised all over!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang''s heart suddenly sank, and with a wave of the bone knife in his hand, he cut the third giant Gu worm from it, then jumped up and rushed towards the nine-tailed spider scorpion.


    On the other side, the armored corpse covered in bruises also jumped up, and together with Corruption, they killed the nine-tailed spider scorpion, trying to prevent the nine-tailed spider scorpion from further harming the giant golden silkworm, and Xia Die who was integrated with the golden silkworm!


    Whizzing!


    However, at the moment when Luo Yuan and the armored corpse rushed towards the nine-tailed spider scorpion, the nine-tailed spider scorpion seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Two huge and viscous black liquids were shot out, and they shot towards the fallen and the armored corpse.


    The lasing speed of these two groups of liquids was extremely fast, and they came to the armored corpse and the fallen in the blink of an eye. However, just when the Fallen was about to dodge, and the Iron Armored Corpse swung its sharp claws to tear the black liquid fiercely, the two balls of black liquid suddenly exploded, and finally turned into two huge sheets filled with sticky liquid. Sexuality, exceptional toughness, and at the same time exuding a strong stench, the cobweb directly enveloped the fallen and the armored corpse!


    This guy... After completing the so-called second-stage mutation, he actually possesses new abilities!

 Chapter 332

    Chi Chi Chi!


    The huge black spider web seems to have some kind of terrible corrosion. At this moment, after being covered by the black spider web, even after the second unlocking of the Fallen, the body that has become extremely tough is actually corroded by the black spider web at this moment. Puffs of blue smoke came out, leaving black scorched marks as if they had been burned by high temperature, and there were bursts of stinging pain from the wound.


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing the severe pain from all parts of the body, Corruption''s expression changed, trying to tear the spider webs apart with the bone blade.


    But these spider webs seem to have unbelievable toughness and stickiness. Being entangled by these spider webs at the moment, Fallen feels like being entangled by countless extremely tough and powerful steel wires, making him even It was difficult to even swing the bone arm, and he couldn''t move at all, and the more he struggled, the tighter the spider threads became, and even began to draw deep bloodstains on his body!


    If this continues, even if the nine-tailed spider scorpion doesn''t attack him, he will be entangled to death by this terrifying spider silk!


    What''s more, at this moment, there is still the last giant scorpion-like poisonous Gu left in the depravity!


    If Corruption could move freely, let alone one giant poisonous Gu, even if there were ten of them, he would be able to deal with them as well. But the problem is that he is now entangled tightly by the spider silk, making it difficult to move, just like an insect that has fallen into the spider web, and can only be slaughtered. In this case, no matter how tough his body is, I''m afraid Can''t stop the sharp stinger and powerful double pincers of this giant poisonous scorpion!


    And the terrible thing is, at this moment, the armored corpse is also entangled by the spider web just like him, there is no way to support him at all!


    This is the end!


    Thinking of this, Fallen also began to struggle crazily, trying to win a ray of life, but if it was Liu Xin and Ji Zelei with elemental abilities, there might be a way, but with Fallen''s current strength, it is impossible to break free from this situation with physical strength alone. This kind of extremely tough and extremely weird spider silk can only be allowed to become tighter and tighter.


    The next moment, the giant scorpion-like mutated poisonous Gu also crawled over at an extremely fast speed, then swung the scorpion''s tail, and stabbed the sharp poisonous thorn towards the fallen face fiercely!


    If he stabbed the fallen face this time, even with the strength of the fallen, he would either die or be disabled!


    "Oops!"


    Although Corruption is a killer, it doesn''t mean that he has no fear of death. It can only be said that he has a strong ability to control this fear. But now seeing that scarlet venomous thorn piercing towards him fiercely, the fallen heart also tightened suddenly, and instinctively raised a trace of fear, and at the same time struggled with the last strength!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, just when he thought he was going to die, a sudden change occurred in his body!


    Accompanied by dull tearing sounds, sharp bone spurs suddenly burst out from his shoulders, elbows, knees and other joints, and even his arm bones and leg bones suddenly became extremely sharp, Directly tear his muscles and spread out!


    With the fallen arm bones, leg bones suddenly swelled, tearing the muscles and turning into bone blades. His last struggle finally took effect. Under his full struggle, these sharp bone blades began to form layers Tore up the cobwebs that were entwined around his body, and in the end let him forcefully tore the cobwebs completely and regained his freedom!


    And at the next moment when he regained his freedom, Corruption also swung his right hand violently, and then the bone hand turned into a sharp blade, directly cutting the scorpion-shaped poisonous Gu that came from it, turning it into two halves of wreckage that fell heavily on the ground. on the ground!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    After escaping from the dead, Jiang Luo looked at his leg bones, arm bones, and bone spurs at the joints that had torn apart his arm and thigh muscles and turned into bone blades, a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face!


    Obviously, he didn''t expect such a mutation to happen to himself!


    But at the next moment, the severe pain of tearing from all parts of the body also brought Jiang Chen back to his senses in an instant, and his eyes froze slightly.


    It seems that these bone spurs are like Wolverine''s bone claws. Although they have powerful destructive power, they can also tear their own muscles, which can be said to be a double-edged sword.


    Of course, it is a double-edged sword with more advantages than disadvantages!


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, let''s kill that guy first!"


    Corruption is a person who can guarantee absolute calm on the battlefield, so he quickly put these things behind him, took a deep breath, jumped up, and moved towards the nine-tailed spider that was tearing apart the golden silkworm''s body. Scorpion rushed over!


    In the process of rushing forward, Luo Yuan suddenly discovered that although these bone spurs and bone blades looked exaggerated, they did not hinder his actions. It was as if the shackles had been broken, there was a steady stream of power pouring out, making him faster and stronger!


    "kill!"


    The stronger power and faster speed caused a kind of frenzy and excitement in the fallen heart, and then he roared angrily, his right hand turned into a huge bone blade, and slashed at the nine-tailed spider scorpion.


    Whoosh!


    On the other side, facing Fallen''s attack, the nine-tailed spider scorpion also suddenly pulled out a scorpion tail that had penetrated deeply into the golden silkworm''s body, swept towards Fallen, and finally collided heavily with the bone blade.


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the fallen could only feel a huge force coming, which made him tremble all over, and then flew out backwards.


    But at the same time, a severed scorpion tail also rose into the air, and then fell to the ground together with the sprayed insect blood.


    "kindness?"


    Although he is still no match for the Nine-Tails Spider Scorpion in terms of strength, and even the power of just one tail is hard to resist, but at this moment, not only did Fallen not show any signs of frustration, but his eyes lit up, and a hint of surprise and enthusiasm appeared on his face. .


    Because he suddenly discovered that compared with the last time he fought against the giant black scorpion in the first form, the power he felt when he confronted the nine-tailed spider scorpion head-on this time was actually not much greater than before!


    This is of course not because the power of the nine-tailed spider scorpion is not stronger than that of the giant black scorpion. After all, the power of the second form of this thing is definitely stronger than that of the first form from the fact that the nine-tailed spider scorpion can easily break free from the shackles of the giant golden silkworm. Much stronger, and since the opponent''s strength has been greatly improved, but I don''t feel much, it means that his current strength is definitely much stronger than before!


    And more importantly, it''s not just strength, the bone blade that his bone hand turned into seems to have become sharper at this moment... In the previous fight, he couldn''t easily cut off the opponent''s limbs like now. Scorpion tail!


    It seems that with this sudden change, his strength has indeed been greatly improved!


    interesting!


    It was so much fun!


    "Come again!"


    Thinking of this, Xiangchen grinned, then kicked on the ground, and rushed towards the nine-tailed spider scorpion again!


    "You are courting death!"


    Seeing that Corruption came to make trouble for him again and again after breaking free from the spider web, Amna, who had integrated with the "old ancestor", couldn''t help but roared, and then pulled out five scorpion tails, ruthlessly Fiercely stabbed towards the fallen, obviously trying to solve this troublesome guy at once, and then completely killed the giant golden silkworm before the others came, finally killed Xia Die, and took away the Wangu cauldron!


    "Fuck!"


    Although Fallen has a high fighting spirit now, he is not stupid. Seeing the five scorpion tails shooting towards him, his expression suddenly changed, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes!


    He can''t handle this big guy with his own strength!


    boom!


    But at this moment, accompanied by a violent gunshot, one of the scorpion tails suddenly exploded in mid-air, shooting out a large number of flesh and blood fragments, splashing everywhere!


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, with a flash of saber light, two more scorpion tails broke off and fell to the ground.


    Then, a huge golden giant appeared out of thin air, swung a heavy fist, and unexpectedly blasted a scorpion tail in a head-to-head manner!


    For a moment, only one of the five scorpion tails was shooting towards the fallen!


    "Grass, you are finally here!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo''s expression relaxed, and then he laughed loudly, swung the bone blade, and slashed fiercely at the last scorpion tail, cutting it off directly.


    "How did this thing become like this!"


    Looking at the ancestor who had turned into a nine-tailed spider scorpion, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, but when he turned his gaze to the fallen body, he was also startled: "Damn... what''s wrong with you? "


    "I don''t know, I was entangled by this thing with a spider web just now, and I almost died, and then it suddenly became like this."


    Xiangchen glanced at the bone blades and spurs on his body, then shrugged his shoulders, and said, "It''s a little strange...but it seems to be much stronger than before!"


    "I said you two... can you find a way to kill this thing before we talk!"


    Hearing the conversation between Xiang Luo and Huang Chang, Bi Xia couldn''t help shouting: "Otherwise, Xia Die won''t be able to last for too long!"


    "Get rid of him first and then... Let''s go together!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, gave a cold drink, and rushed towards the nine-tailed spider scorpion.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Facing Huang Chang and the others who arrived suddenly, Amna and the nine-tailed spider scorpion obviously did not dare to underestimate them. The next moment, the nine-tailed spider scorpion swung its belly violently, and there were seven or eight balls of black mucus It shot out from the end of the insect''s belly, and flew towards Huang Chang and the others.


    "Be careful, that thing will turn into a spider web!"


    Seeing the black mucus coming, the degenerate who had suffered a loss already had his eyes fixed, and he yelled loudly.


    "I come!"


    At this moment, the speed was relatively slow, so Liu Xin, who arrived later, also jumped up, then clasped his hands together, raised them high, and shouted loudly: "Forgiveness of the Goddess of Dawn!"


    Hurrah!


    As Liu Xin yelled loudly, gusts of cold light suddenly swept out from his clenched and raised fists, and then turned into a gust of blue cold wind, carrying a large amount of blood and ice crystals and rushing towards the clusters. The slime swept away.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    I have to say that although the name of Liu Xin''s move is copied from the ultimate move in Saint Seiya, its power is not faked. I saw that under the sweeping blue ice wind, those lumps of mucus were quickly covered by frost, and then turned into lumps of ice, which fell heavily to the ground!


    It seems that Liu Xin''s ice ability is the nemesis of this kind of slime spider web!


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing that Liu Xin had frozen the black mucus that could turn into spider webs, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he took out a three-yin fire talisman and a three-yang fire talisman with his left hand, and pressed them directly on the death sickle in his right hand Go up, and sternly shouted: "Huanghuang Fuwei, for my use, blessed by the divine fire, invincible¡ªforgive me!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang yelled, the two fire talismans burned instantly, turning into two fiery flames, covering the death scythe!


    And the next moment, under the cover of these two flames, the sword glow that Huang Chang swung turned into a flame sword glow intertwined with blue flames and red flames, and finally bombarded the nine-tailed spider fiercely. On the body of the scorpion!

 Chapter 333

    Charm blessing is a high-level application recorded in the "Fu Jing". Huang Chang used it when dealing with grandma before, but this time Huang Chang directly blesses the power of the three yin fire talismans and the three yang fire talismans. Together, the mixed flame not only has extremely high temperature, but also has a strong ability to damage the soul.


    This was also one of the methods Huang Chang had come up with to deal with this monster in the past few days. After all, no matter how powerful the monster''s physical recovery ability was, its mental recovery ability would never be as strong as its physical body. So as long as he works both ways and destroys his body and mind together, he will definitely be able to defeat this monster faster.


    boom!


    After entering the second-order form, the defensive power of the nine-tailed scorpion spider has obviously become stronger. At this moment, there was a loud noise. Huang Chang, who was able to easily cut this monster in the first-order form before, this time Unexpectedly, it failed to cut off the nine-tailed scorpion spider, but only left a scar four or five meters deep on its body, which almost cut off its body.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank.


    His knife cut at the relatively fragile waist and abdomen of the Nine-tailed Scorpion Spider. It seems that the insect armor is the thinnest there, and the defense should also be the weakest, but it still only left such a not too deep scar. First of all, coupled with the terrifying recovery ability of the nine-tailed scorpion spider and the characteristic of getting stronger as the battle progresses, this battle will probably be even more difficult than they expected.


    The only good thing is that at this moment, the wound of the nine-tailed scorpion spider is still burning with intense flames, and the recovery speed has also been affected to a certain extent. Obviously, the power of the Three Yang Fire Talisman is still effective for this guy.


    As for the damage caused by the Three Yin Fire Talisman, I can''t see it yet!


    Hiss!


    The nine-tailed scorpion spider might be able to ignore other people''s attacks, but he definitely didn''t dare to ignore the damage that Huang Chang had done to him, especially the injury from the weird tentacles before made him feel jealous, so at this moment, Huang Chang Chang slashed heavily, and the nine-tailed scorpion spider immediately roared angrily. Then, with a flick of its body, the nine scorpion-tails that had just been reborn and recovered completely ignored the others and shot towards Huang Chang.


    Capture the thief first, capture the king, this truth is not only understood by humans!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the nine scorpion tails shooting towards him at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank, and he cursed inwardly.


    When fighting this thing before, he has already discovered that the power of this thing is extremely amazing, the scorpion tail can penetrate his black and white cassock, but now this thing has entered the second form, and its power is stronger than the previous first form In this case, if it is head-to-head, he has already exhausted the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusion in the previous battle with Freddy. If he only relies on the black and white cassock and his own defense, he may really be unable to stop him. The onslaught of the nine-tailed scorpion spider!


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded, and then a golden light flashed, and the golden Buddha transformed by Bi Xia appeared in front of Huang Chang directly by using the magic foot power, then took a deep breath, and formed a seal with both hands , shouted loudly: "The golden body is transformed into an illusion, three heads and six arms!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia yelling loudly, his golden body instantly erupted with bright golden lights, and then these golden lights began to gather and materialize, and finally turned him into a golden body with three heads and six arms, and waved his six arms. With astonishing speed, he grabbed the six scorpion tails of the nine-tailed scorpion spider, and at the same time, using his golden body as a shield, helped Huang Chang block the last three scorpion tails!


    It''s just that although Bi Xia helped Huang Chang block the blow, he obviously paid a high price. Cracks appeared on the place where the golden body was hit, like glass that was about to shatter, and there were even cracks from the cracks. A little bit of golden blood seeped into it.


    Although there is a saying in Buddhism that the golden body is indestructible, there is no indestructible defense in the face of absolute power!


    hum!


    However, as a disciple of Buddhism, Bi Xia naturally has his own means. I saw that at the moment when he was severely injured by the scorpion tail of the nine-tailed scorpion spider, and the moment his golden body was on the verge of shattering, two waves suddenly surged out from the bracelet made of Bodhi seeds and golden lotus seeds on his right wrist. The golden and red rays of light quickly merged into his body.


    And with the integration of these two rays of light, Bixia''s golden body that was on the verge of breaking also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even seemed to become more solid!


    Just like Huang Chang''s natal magic weapon made from ghost peach wood, Bi Xia also trained his own magic weapon with the two treasures of golden lotus seeds and bodhi seeds. Although there is still some distance from the complete stage, but with his Now the cultivation level after the breakthrough, and the newly practiced method of transforming the golden body after the breakthrough, has barely been able to restrain the nine-tailed scorpion spider for a while!


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry about this guy''s scorpion tail, find a way to kill it first!"


    After the last battle, Bi Xia also deeply understood the horror of the nine-tailed scorpion spider, and he also knew the characteristics of this thing getting stronger with each battle, so he would rather risk his own injury and lose his vitality to contain this creature. The scorpion tail of the nine-tailed scorpion spider, instead of chopping up these scorpion tails like Luo Yuan and others, otherwise this thing will only become stronger and stronger until it is unstoppable!


    "good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he jumped up and rushed directly towards the upper body of the nine-tailed scorpion spider.


    The most important thing now is to rescue Jin Can and Xia Die first. With the strength of Jin Can and Xia Die, as long as they get rid of the shackles of the nine-tailed scorpion spider, they will immediately get a big help, and at the same time It can destroy the conspiracy of Heimiao''s lineage to seize the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron!


    "Break it!"


    The nine-tailed scorpion spider is now madly attacking the golden silkworm with its worm feet and scorpion pincers. In addition, the nine scorpion tails were restrained by Bi Xia with all his strength, and they couldn''t stop Huang Chang in time. Huang Chang rushed to him , swung the death scythe, and slashed heavily at his long spider-like legs, sharp as knives, but relatively slender, and pierced deeply into the golden silkworm''s body, cutting the golden silkworm''s body.


    boom!


    The insect foot defense of the nine-tailed scorpion spider is not even as good as the insect armor on its body. In addition, the position Huang Chang cut at the moment is the joint joint of the insect foot, which is the most vulnerable place, so the next moment, accompanied by a violent attack With the roar and the appearance of flames, Huang Chang didn''t stop at all, and cut off one insect foot in an instant, then continued to accelerate forward, swung the death scythe, and chopped on the second insect foot!


    boom!


    Just like that, in the second roar, the second insect leg of the nine-tailed scorpion spider was also cut off by Huang Chang!


    And then the third, fourth, fifth...


    In the blink of an eye, most of the eight legs of the nine-tailed scorpion spider were cut off by Huang Chang. In the end, Huang Chang even used the power of the forward charge to inject powerful spiritual power into the death scythe, using the strongest destructive power to sever it. It ruthlessly slashed at the scorpion pincers of the nine-tailed scorpion spider holding onto the golden silkworm.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, Huang Chang cut off two of the four insect claws of the nine-tailed scorpion spider. In addition, the insect''s legs were broken, and the huge body almost lost its balance!


    boom!


    At this moment, a violent gunshot rang out, and then a golden light pierced the void, heavily bombarding the remaining scorpion claw of the nine-tailed scorpion spider, and directly interrupted the scorpion claw. Insect blood splash!


    On the other side, Corruption also jumped up, swept the bone blade in his hand, and slashed fiercely on the last scorpion pincer of the Nine-Tailed Scorpion Spider, cutting it off from it!


    boom!


    The insect legs and scorpion pincers were all broken, and the nine-tailed scorpion spider completely lost its balance and pressed towards the golden silkworm!


    Whizzing!


    But before the nine-tailed scorpion spider was crushed on the golden silkworm, Zhuge Youlong, who was one with man and dragon, and the armored corpse who had broken the frozen spider web with Liu Xin''s help and regained freedom were also ruthless at the same time. It slammed into the huge body of the nine-tailed scorpion spider.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden silkworm slammed into it with all its strength, and finally managed to break free from the shackles of the nine-tailed scorpion spider amidst bursts of extremely violent roars. Cooperating with everyone''s strength, they lifted the nine-tailed scorpion spider into the air He went out and fell heavily to the ground!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he yelled, "Freeze it!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yelling, there was a burst of violent motor roaring, and then several chemical transport vehicles rushed out from behind several buildings in the dormitory area, and then at an extremely fast speed, It hit hard on the Nine-Tailed Scorpion Spider that hadn''t gotten up from the ground, and exploded!


    The next moment, with the explosion of these chemical transport vehicles, a large amount of transparent liquid emitting cold mist also began to rush out from the broken tanks of the transport vehicles, and then swept across the nine-tailed scorpion spider''s body. In the end, the body of the nine-tailed scorpion spider was quickly covered with a layer of frost, and even the injured parts stopped healing!


    At the same time, Liu Xin also shot with all his strength, and a series of cold currents shrouded the body of the nine-tailed scorpion spider, and finally formed layers of solid ice, completely freezing the nine-tailed scorpion spider!

 Chapter 334

    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that the nine-tailed scorpion spider was frozen in layers, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    Ever since he was run away by this thing that day, Huang Chang has been thinking about how to deal with this thing, and after thinking about it for a long time, Huang Chang found that there are only two feasible ways.


    One of them, just like how it dealt with the corpse king, continued to injure the monster with powerful force, thus continuously consuming its power, and finally detonated several tons of explosives, using the destructive power and high temperature generated by the explosion to burn the monster at once. monster.


    But the problem is that if such a large-scale explosion is caused in the Zhaoshan gathering place, even if they can kill this monster, their base will be razed to the ground. won''t do.


    And since it is not possible to use fire, there is only another method, which is freezing!


    Huang Chang was very impressed with the picture of the T1000 frozen in liquid nitrogen in "Terminator 2", so after thinking about it for a long time, Huang Chang finally decided to follow the method in the movie, first get a batch of liquid nitrogen from Liancheng, and then Let Li Yu make a batch of remote-controlled vehicles, place liquid nitrogen on top of these vehicles, and hide them in the dormitory area, so that they can use Xiadie as bait and wait for Amina and the Heimiao clan The powerful came to take revenge.


    Facts have proved that the power of liquid nitrogen, combined with Liu Xin''s ice ability, indeed produces a miraculous effect that one plus one is greater than two. Even if it is as strong as the nine-tailed scorpion spider, it is still frozen under the double ice at this moment , can no longer heal the wound by itself!


    And as long as this monster can''t move and heal itself, then Huang Chang and the others have more than a hundred ways to kill this monster!


    The easiest of them is to throw this monster into the Xiangjiang River and feed it to the Luoshu Turtle!


    "Liu Xin, continue to freeze this guy, fall, Bi Xia, the three of us throw this thing into the Xiangjiang River together... I think the tortoise should be very interested in him."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then gave instructions to Liu Xin and the others, and prepared to find a way to move this big guy that was frozen.


    Although the Luoshu Turtle was trapped at the bottom of the Xiangjiang River for some reason and could not leave easily, but for the "feeding" of Huang Chang and others, it must definitely not miss the "feeding" of Huang Chang and others.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Huang Chang was about to carry the frozen nine-tailed scorpion spider, a little red light suddenly emerged from the body of the nine-tailed scorpion spider under layers of ice, and it became more and more intense!


    "Damn, no way?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly heard the scene of the sentinel robot being frozen in "X-Men: Days of Future Past", and then his heart tightened.


    Shouldn''t this thing be able to change its own attributes like the sentinel robot?


    But it turned out that Huang Chang''s guess was right again!


    At the next moment, under the agitation of the red light, the layers of ice crystals began to melt from the inside. No matter how Liu Xin urged his own ice power, he couldn''t stop the ice crystals from melting!


    boom!


    Dozens of seconds later, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the ice crystals that had been melted from the inside exploded with a bang, and then the nine-tailed scorpion spider also regained its freedom, letting out a burst of angry roars!


    It was just the roar of the nine-tailed giant scorpion, but there was also the scream of panic and fear coming from his abdomen, which belonged to Eminem.


    "No, no, don''t, old ancestor, you can''t do this!"


    "Please, don''t start the third stage, don''t devour me, I can help you, I... I... ahhhhhhhh!"


    In the blink of an eye, Amna''s scream turned into a scream, and finally stopped abruptly, disappearing completely.


    Amna, this ambitious guy who wanted to lead the Black Miao clan to rule the Miao village, and even the entire celestial dynasty and human beings, was swallowed up by the "old ancestor" he relied on!


    "Everyone, be careful, according to the legend, the ancestors of the Hemiao clan can start the third stage, which is the strongest stage!"


    At the same time, Xia Die''s voice also came from the body of the golden silkworm that was flickering with golden light and healing its wounds: "According to the records in the ancient books, the ancestor is invincible at the third stage... even if the aura has not recovered In the era, the ancestors were able to slaughter hundreds of elite cavalry with the power of the third mutation!"


    "Don''t give him a chance to recover!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slammed towards the nine-tailed scorpion spider that had just broken through the ice and kept roaring.


    Since the frozen plan failed, we can only adopt the second plan, destroy this guy''s body as much as possible, prevent him from healing himself, and fight a war of attrition with it!


    boom!


    However, just as Huang Chang snapped at the worm-legged insect, leaving only the nine-tailed scorpion spider with a scorpion tail, the giant scorpion that looked like a human stick trembled, and then a large number of sharp insect-legged Instantly tore his flesh and blood, and sprouted from both sides of his body, turning him into a weird giant insect like a centipede, a scorpion and a spider!


    And after growing a large number of centipede-like insect legs, the giant insect suddenly hit the ground, and then the countless insect legs quickly dug out, and its huge body was like an earthworm that had fallen into soft mud. The speed drilled towards the ground.


    Even though Huang Chang had dared to strike at the first moment, he slashed heavily on the giant worm, cutting off part of its flesh and legs, but he couldn''t stop the giant worm from going underground!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the giant worm burrowing into the ground, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he yelled: "Ghost centipede, catch up with him!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the ghost centipede shot out from Huang Chang''s body, turned into an afterimage, and merged into the giant insect''s body at the moment when the giant insect was about to disappear.


    Then, a painful howl sounded from the ground!


    "Be careful, everyone, this thing is underground!"


    Seeing the giant worm burrowing into the ground and disappearing, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled at everyone.


    Of course, Huang Chang didn''t expect to be able to deal with the giant worm just by relying on the ghost centipede. The reason why he sent the ghost centipede was just to use his connection with the ghost centipede to determine the identity of the giant worm. That''s all.


    In this way, even if the giant worm wants to attack from their underground, he can react immediately!


    Boom boom boom!


    It''s just that after devouring Amina, the giant worm that has completely controlled its body is obviously more patient than Amina, so at this moment, although the ground under everyone''s feet is constantly shaking, the giant worm has never shown up. Chang''s eyes also became more and more dignified.


    "I''m going to find it!"


    Xia Die couldn''t sit still until now, so her voice sounded from the golden silkworm''s body the next moment.


    "No, with your strength, if you meet this guy underground, it''s purely courting death, and we won''t even have a chance to help you."


    Huang Chang kept staring at the ground, and his eyes became more serious: "Don''t forget that his target is you. If you die, then all our hard work will be in vain!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die was silent for a while, and finally gave up the idea of ??controlling the golden silkworm to go underground to fight the giant worm.


    She also understands that if she dies, the Holy Son will most likely get the Wanchong Cauldron, and at the same time inherit this ancestor, become a new generation of Holy Father, and even use the Wanchong Cauldron to implement their previous "plan", When the time comes, people will inevitably die, and Huang Shang and others who are enemies of the Hei Miao clan will definitely not end well.


    So now she can only wait!


    "coming!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he kicked on the ground and jumped up.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang jumped up, the ground under his feet exploded, and then he saw that the body had changed again, the mouth had become extremely huge, covered with fangs, and there seemed to be countless tentacles in it The giant worm also broke through the ground, opened its mouth wide and devoured towards Huang Chang!


    During the devouring process, a large number of tentacles shot out from the giant worm''s mouth, winding towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    Once entangled by these tentacles, Huang Chang will definitely fall into the mouth of this giant worm. At that time, even if Huang Chang has a golden lotus in his hand, he may not be able to escape death!

 Chapter 335

    "Grass!"


    Facing the giant worm that came out of the ground, opened its mouth wide and swallowed it, and at the same time, there were countless tentacles shooting out of its mouth, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then waved the death scythe in his hand, towards the giant worm Severely cut away.


    Boom boom boom!


    The death sickle became even more terrifying under the blessing of the Yin-Yang Fire Talisman. At this moment, with Huang Chang''s swing of the knife, almost all the tentacles that came from him were cut off by him, even the big mouth of the giant insect He chopped off a piece of it abruptly, and a lot of blood sprayed out!


    At the same time, Huang Chang took out a three-yang fire talisman with his left hand and ignited it directly, turning the fire talisman into a fire dragon, and bombarded towards the big mouth of the giant insect that was still biting. The recoil force changed direction, trying to avoid the giant worm''s mouth!


    However, he soon discovered that after entering the so-called third stage, the strength of this giant worm was even more terrifying and weird than he had imagined!


    Hurrah!


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang used the power of the fire talisman explosion to change direction and flew out to the side, and was about to escape from the engulfing range of the giant insect''s mouth, the giant insect''s belly exploded rapidly, and at the same time a shocking wave The suction force also came from the giant worm''s mouth, causing Huang Chang, who was in mid-air, to lose his balance and fall directly into the giant worm''s mouth!


    "Oops!"


    Losing his balance and falling into the giant insect''s mouth, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He didn''t expect this giant worm to do this!


    This is bad!


    Whizzing!


    But at this moment, the little gourd hung by Huang Chang''s hand suddenly flashed brightly, and then two tentacles shot out, entwined around a distant sentry tower at an astonishing speed, and finally slammed Shrinking, like the spider silk in the movie Spider-Man, directly rescued Huang Chang just before being bitten by the giant insect.


    boom!


    Afterwards, the giant worm''s originally sure-fire bite came to nothing, making a loud noise.


    boom!


    boom!


    Pooh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia''s golden body also jumped up, punched the giant worm heavily, and at the same time, Baili Mingyu and Luo Yuan also shot at the same time, and the former directly pierced the giant worm''s head , while the latter leaped forward, piercing the giant worm''s exposed abdomen with the bone knife in his hand, and then went down, almost splitting the giant worm''s abdomen in half abruptly, a large number of worms Blood viscera gushed out from it!


    In addition, Zhuge Youlong was also a human and a dragon. He jumped up, and the bone spear in his hand was shrouded in a bloody light, and pierced fiercely into the abdomen of the giant worm, which was cut open in half. The momentum of the hunting dragon further widened the wound!


    Hiss!


    However, despite receiving such severe abdominal injury and brain injury, the giant worm still did not die, and even roared again at the next moment, and got into the ground again, preventing everyone from further injuring him!


    And after falling into the ground, with this guy''s recovery ability, it only takes a few seconds at most to recover to the original, and the efforts of Huang Chang and others will be in vain by then!


    Terrifying recovery ability, adaptive evolution and strengthening ability, and the ability to penetrate the ground and fly into the sky... It can be said that this giant insect is one of the most difficult enemies that Huang Shang and others have encountered since the end of the world!


    "Damn it, Zhao Ren isn''t ready yet?"


    Seeing the giant worm burrowing into the ground again, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    Fortunately, the giant insect regarded him as the biggest threat, and attacked him again and again. Otherwise, if it was replaced by other people, apart from Bi Xia who had a golden body and Xia Diezhi who was integrated with the golden silkworm In addition, I''m afraid that even depravity may not be able to stop this guy''s sneak attack!


    But now they are preparing another ultimate move to deal with this giant worm, that is, Zhao Ren has not yet shown up. If this continues, I am afraid that sooner or later there will be casualties among them!


    "Wow, what a big movement!"


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei, who was naked and muscular, suddenly rushed from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain at an extremely fast speed, and then looked at the dormitory building that had been turned into ruins, and there were broken marks everywhere, and even On the battlefield of two big holes, he asked with a surprised face: "The bug at the bottom of the mountain has been solved, haven''t you done it here yet? The bug you mentioned before..."


    boom!


    However, before Ji Zelei finished speaking, the ground under his feet began to tremble violently!


    "Damn it, he''s heading for you!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he shouted: "Ji Zelei be careful, that thing is underground!"


    Now he is still tens of meters away from Ji Zelei, plus his mental strength is extremely strong, and his strength is higher than Ji Zelei''s realm, and he has long been accustomed to the power of Ji Zelei''s "King''s Contempt" ability, and has developed a certain resistance. So at last, I can remind Ji Zelei aloud.


    It''s just that that''s not the case with the giant worm. This thing was first burned by Huang Chang with the Sanyin fire talisman, and then entered by the ghost centipede, which further damaged his spirit. "The king''s contempt" is such a wonderful ability, so it was also tricked for a while, and rushed towards Ji Zelei directly!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing the dignified look of Huang Chang and others, Ji Zelei immediately understood the horror of that "bug" underground, and then turned his face away and ran away!


    However, even though Zhaoshan''s underground has been transformed by Qiu Laosi, there are many hard rocks such as granite buried in the soil, but the power of the giant worm is so terrifying, these hard rocks can''t cause him much trouble at all. So even though Ji Zelei had fled desperately, the ground under his feet was still becoming more and more turbulent, and the roar became more and more intense, getting closer!


    Obviously, the giant worm was about to overtake him!


    "I''ll help him!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die, who was also far away and not too much affected by the supernatural power, suddenly controlled the golden silkworm to jump up, and went directly into the ground at an extremely fast speed, heading towards the giant insect to intercept it.


    In her opinion, although her own life is important, she also brought this disaster to Huang Shang and others, so at this moment, no matter what, he can''t watch Ji Zelei being swallowed by that giant insect!


    Boom boom boom!


    After all, the strength of the giant worm''s cultivation lies there, so even though it was influenced by Ji Zelei, it still retains a trace of reason, and now Xia Die manipulates the golden silkworm into the soil, and it is precisely for it to kill the golden silkworm and devour Xia Die. It was the best opportunity for him, so the next moment the giant worm reacted, and instead of chasing Ji Zelei, it turned around and fought fiercely with the golden silkworm underground.


    All of a sudden, bursts of extremely violent roars also began to come from the ground, and even the entire ground began to crack continuously, and a large amount of gravel and soil splashed everywhere, creating a great commotion!


    "Oh, this is too bad!"


    Seeing that the golden silkworm was entangled by the giant worm after it entered the soil, and fell into a fierce fight, and couldn''t even get off the ground again, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Grass!"


    At the same time, because of Ji Zelei''s approach, he was gradually affected by the supernatural ability, and the degenerate, who felt disgusted, couldn''t help but glared at Ji Zelei, and cursed: "That''s it, all our previous efforts were in vain. Things that are not enough to succeed but more than ruined, I really want to kill you with one shot!"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense and help first!"


    Huang Chang''s mental strength is stronger than that of depravity, so he can still maintain his sanity now. He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what, we must find a way to get them out of the ground!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang urged the black and white cassock with all his strength, and jumped into the big hole dug out by the golden silkworm before.


    Although he also knew in his heart that fighting the giant worm underground would be extremely unfavorable to them, but now they have no other choice!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen, Bi Xia, Zhuge Youlong and others jumped up one after another, and jumped into the huge cave together with Huang Chang!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei suddenly realized that he had done something wrong, and even put Huang Chang and others in danger.


    Thinking of this, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, and then he was about to jump into the hole with Huang Chang and others.


    But at this moment, he suddenly realized that with his current strength, even if he jumped in, he couldn''t do anything except add chaos!


    That being the case, if he wants to make up for his mistakes, then he can only give it a go!


    Afterwards, a gleam of determination flashed in Ji Zelei''s eyes, and he began to activate his abilities with all his strength, and began to chant loudly!


    "The yellow sand casts my body, and the earth is for my use¡ªin the name of the yellow sand land, I call for the help of the original power... Sand transformation!"


    Along with Ji Zelei''s loud chanting, streaks of khaki-yellow light surged out from his body, and at the same time, the surrounding soil and sand dust also rose up without wind, covering him up!


    Under the shroud of sand and yellow light, Ji Zelei also began to pray silently!


    I hope this time my abilities won''t be as cheating as before!

 Chapter 336

    Although Huang Chang and the others were mentally prepared to fight hard before going deep into the cave, they realized that they had made a stupid decision after they actually entered the cave!


    You must know that although the giant golden silkworm is not the opponent of the [Old Ancestor] in the third form, it is still the Gu Emperor of the Baimiao clan after all, and with the blessing of Xia Die''s power, it is not a coincidence that the giant worm wants to kill it. easy thing.


    In this way, the two giant worms also fought and fought fiercely underground, and with the size and strength of these two giant worms, the movement of their underground battle was almost comparable to a small earthquake, so just Not long after Huang Chang and the others entered the cave, the cave they were in collapsed due to the violent vibration caused by the fierce battle between the two giant worms, and a large amount of earth and rock fell down, instantly burying them all.


    Although with the strength of Huang Chang and others, this level of mud and rocks is not enough to pose a great threat to them, but it trapped them for a while, let alone rushing to support them, they don''t know where they went. A giant golden silkworm, I''m afraid even getting out by yourself will be a little troublesome!


    "This is troublesome!"


    Under the protection of the black and white cassock, Huang Chang was not buried by rocks, but the passages in the front and rear directions had collapsed. Looking at the thick soil, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Although he implanted a ghost centipede in the giant worm, he can sense the direction of the giant worm, but if he doesn''t want to break through the soil, then when they forcefully dig the hole and find the giant worm, I''m afraid That giant golden silkworm has already been killed by that giant worm!


    This time they were tricked by Ji Zelei!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others were deeply buried in the soil and were helpless, strands of faint yellow light suddenly emerged from the soil around them. And under the flash of yellow light, these soils began to quickly desertify, and finally turned into endless yellow sand, covering them.


    But what Huang Chang and others expected was that after the soil around them turned into yellow sand, it didn''t swallow them like quicksand, but began to "push" them up quickly as if they were controlled by some kind of force. And the speed was getting faster and faster. In the end, it only took a few seconds for Huang Chang and the others to be "spit" out of the ground by the yellow sand, and they saw the sun again!


    They actually came out!


    "Everyone, don''t worry, I''ll get those two things out right away!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei''s voice suddenly came from not far behind them.


    Huang Chang and others heard the reputation, but saw that Ji Zelei had already put on a set of golden battle armor less than ten meters away from them, and was holding a long sword in his hand that seemed to be made of yellow sand. halberd.


    It''s just that although this golden battle armor is mighty, it is half-covered, and where there is no armor covering, Ji Zelei''s bronze muscles are still exposed, so that after he puts on this armor, not only does he have nothing The sense of might, on the contrary, became even more...perverted!


    Like an exhibitionist playing cosplay!


    "Damn it, golden crispy chicken!"


    At this moment, Liu Xin, Baili Mingyu, Bi Xia and Zhuge Youlong, who had been obsessed with games for many years, saw the golden battle armor on Ji Zelei and the ground under their feet that had completely turned into sand. He exclaimed, apparently recognizing Ji Zelei''s transformation target this time.


    Only Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang, who don''t play games very much, are stunned at the moment...


    Golden crispy chicken?


    Isn''t that a KFC thing?


    Did something go wrong?


    "Haha, yes, this is it!"


    Hearing the exclamation of Bi Xia and others, Ji Zelei laughed loudly: "Look, Shurima, your emperor is back¡ªcome out to me!"


    Rumble!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, the yellow sand ground under their feet boiled like boiling water, and a large amount of yellow sand shot up into the sky, splashing in all directions, with an astonishing momentum.


    And amidst the turmoil of the yellow clothes, two huge figures were gradually lifted up¡ªthey were the giant worm and the golden silkworm wrestling together!


    Obviously, the target of Ji Zelei''s transformation this time is extremely powerful, especially in the yellow sand, there seems to be some kind of terrifying increase, so that even the weight and strength of the giant worm and golden silkworm can''t resist this attack. The power of the yellow sand was squeezed out by them!


    Hiss!


    At the same time, being pushed out of the ground by the yellow sand, the giant worm seemed to react suddenly, and then roared, trying to drill down into the yellow sand again!


    After the previous battles, he already had a deep understanding of the strength of Huang Chang and others, so in his opinion, only by hiding underground and constantly attacking Huang Shang and others can he eat them one by one, otherwise if he fights hard If not, then even if he can win, he will definitely have to pay a huge price!


    "You want to go back after you come out?"


    However, seeing this scene, Ji Zelei laughed out loud, raised the golden halberd in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Sand soldiers appear!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, the yellow clothes around the giant worm surged up one after another, and then quickly condensed into fully armed, three-meter-tall "sand soldiers" holding golden spears and large shields, intercepting the giant worm. In front of the worm!


    "The Wall of the Forbidden Army!"


    The next moment, Ji Zelei shouted again, and swung the golden halberd down sharply.


    And following Ji Zelei''s order, these dozens of sand soldiers also rushed towards the giant insect one after another.


    boom!


    The strength of these sand soldiers is obviously not weak, and they seem to have some kind of combined attack technique. When they attack together, the speed, strength and frequency are almost exactly the same. The giant worm trembled slightly.


    And the next moment, these sand soldiers raised the huge yellow sand shield in their hands, and intercepted the huge body of the giant insect.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, although the giant worm directly smashed the sand soldiers with terrifying strength and weight, it trembled all over itself, and its strength was greatly reduced!


    What''s frightening is that almost at the same time as those sand soldiers were smashed, more sand soldiers poured out from the yellow sand, madly killing the giant insect!


    But under the continuous charge of these sand soldiers, coupled with the hindrance of the yellow sand on the ground, the giant worm was unable to drill down again for a while, and was completely stopped by them!


    The emperor of Shurima is almost invincible in this yellow sand!


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Huang Chang and the others, who were already almost in despair, suddenly lit up.


    "Beautiful fart, don''t forget that he is a three-minute quick shooter, kill this guy quickly!"


    But at this moment, Corruption reacted, his expression changed, and then he yelled loudly. The whole person jumped up at an extremely fast speed, and the bone blades all over his body and the bone knife in his hand shone sharply and coldly. If it is a humanoid murder weapon, it will kill the giant insect!


    "kill!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang also reacted immediately, and then his eyes narrowed, directly urging the first layer of the bag method, the flames rose on his body, his strength and speed skyrocketed, and he waved the death scythe in his hand, it was the first to come first, After crossing the fall, he slashed the sickle fiercely on the giant worm.


    Fallen is right. Although Ji Zelei''s transformation ability can sometimes change into an extremely powerful form, thereby gaining the blessing of terrifying power, but firstly, this move is too unstable, and secondly, it can only last for a short three minutes. Time, so no matter what, they have to deal with this giant worm within these three minutes. Otherwise, once Ji Zelei is beaten back to its original shape, then with the cunning of this giant worm, it will definitely burrow into the ground again, and wait until its strength recovers to fight with them again. war.


    At that time, all their efforts will be in vain, and they will have to return to the starting point again!


    So in the future, everyone can no longer have any reservations. Whether this battle will be won or lost, whether everyone will live or die, depends on the last and most critical three minutes!

 Chapter 337

    Although the method of giving up the bag has huge side effects, the power of blessing is also extremely huge. At this moment, under the cover of the golden flames, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand also slashed into the giant insect''s body with flames and blade light, and then rushed forward along Huang Chang, just like Huang Chang in the last days. Like the scalpel used to dissect the corpses before, with a dull tearing sound, it directly cut off part of the giant worm''s belly and a large amount of food around it.


    At the same time, the bone knife in Luo Ren''s hand also cut into the giant worm''s body from the other side!


    After his body mutated, the bone knife transformed from his bone hand became even stronger. Although it could not release the light like the death sickle, it was not inferior to Huang Shang in terms of sharpness. Death Sickle, so at this moment, under the crazy cutting of the fallen, the bone knife in his hand also successfully cut off part of the giant worm''s body with a dull tearing sound.


    And perhaps because of the tacit understanding cultivated in battles, he and Huang Chang mainly attacked the two sides of the giant insect''s feet, and at this moment, as the two of them cut off a large number of insect feet, the giant Chong also lost his balance for a while, and fell heavily to the ground while gushing out a large amount of blood from the wound.


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    However, the centipede is dead but not stiff. Although Huang Shang and Jiang Luo jointly chopped off a large number of insect feet, this giant insect is still extremely dangerous. The tail had already split into four, and they were bombarding the fallen and Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    Although Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang tried their best to defend themselves and avoid the poisonous stinger on the scorpion tail, the scorpion tail swept across them, knocking them back several steps and directly in a loud noise. It flew out.


    Peng!


    But before the giant worm attacked again, Bi Xia''s huge figure had already appeared on a dormitory building more than ten meters away, and then jumped up, like a golden meteor, smashed hard On the head of the giant worm, the giant worm completely lost its balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden silkworm suddenly opened its mouth wide, and then the entire mouth seemed to expand infinitely. The diameter directly became nearly 20 meters wide, and finally bit hard on the belly of the giant insect. , and even swallowed those scorpion tails that posed a huge threat to everyone, and then clenched them tightly!


    Afterwards, Xia Die''s voice also sounded from Jin Can''s body: "Don''t give him a chance to recover!"


    "Fight!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang blessed the several Sanyin Fire Talismans and Sanyang Fire Talismans that he had saved up with great difficulty in the past few days on the death sickle, and then swung the sickle, cutting the knife one after another. The body of a giant worm!


    At the same time, Corruption also jumped up, jumping directly on the back of the giant worm. The bone knife in his hand pierced deeply into the gap of the giant worm''s carapace, and then cut wildly, trying to completely destroy the giant worm''s body. Cut it!


    On the other side, Baili Mingyu, who had been hiding in the distance and shooting, also took a deep breath, dropped the sniper rifle in his hand, rushed to the front of the giant insect, and raised the "white" condensed with supernatural powers in his hand. "Ivory" pistol, and fired wildly at the giant worm.


    Although the range, accuracy, and penetrating power of this white ivory pistol are not as good as the sniper rifle with dragon tooth bullets, it is superior in that it has an extremely fast rate of fire, and the bullets are not exhausted. At the same time, the penetrating power is not weak. Melee. So at this moment, under Baili Mingyu''s frenzied shooting, a large number of golden bullets also shot into the body of the giant worm like a torrential rain, and then blasted out blood holes tens of centimeters deep!


    What''s more, these bullets have been non-stop at this moment, so even with the giant worm''s incredible recovery ability, the wound is constantly expanding and deepening, making it difficult to heal!


    Among the crowd, only Liu Xin and Zhuge Youlong performed worse. The former was because the giant worm seemed to have changed the genes or attributes of his body, exuding high fever all over his body, and even his blood was like boiling water. Liu Xin''s The power of ice can''t affect it much.


    Although Zhuge Youlong has the blessing of the velociraptor''s power, but because he has not found a second suitable contracted beast for a while, his power has not reached its peak state at all, and the damage caused to this giant insect is also the lowest among all. .


    But this is no wonder to him. After all, once his contracted beast is successfully contracted, he will not be able to contract a new one unless the contracted beast dies. The connection with him has also become extremely deep, like a relative, and he can''t do the act of deliberately killing the contracted beast and then contracting a new one.


    In this case, he must be cautious when choosing a contracted beast.


    But after this battle, Zhuge Youlong also felt a little shaken in his heart.


    Maybe he shouldn''t persist like this anymore, even if he chooses a weaker mutant beast to make a contract, it''s better than becoming a hindrance to everyone now!


    Hiss!


    At this moment, under the full siege of the crowd, the giant worm soon became covered in cuts and bruises, which was horrible, but these injuries were not enough to hurt the root of the giant worm, they could only irritate him thoroughly.


    So the next moment, the giant worm also struggled frantically, and at the same time, the lower body bitten by the golden silkworm also slammed violently, and the scorpion tails pierced the golden silkworm''s body from the inside, and began to crazily destroy it!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the giant insect seems to have used some special ability, and the wounds all over the body suddenly flashed a little blue light, which also made its wounds heal ten times faster than before, and the wounds healed also It has become tougher and stronger than before, even if Huang Chang and others are attacking desperately at this moment, it will not help, the speed of destruction has been significantly lower than its recovery speed.


    If this goes on like this, in less than 30 seconds at most, this giant beast will be able to return to its original state, and even become stronger!


    "Grass, Zhao Ren, we are all dead before you come out!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang finally couldn''t help roaring.


    hum!


    However, almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, a flame suddenly flashed from above the giant insect, and then Zhao Ren, whose face was as pale as paper, also flew in the air with a blood-colored crystal trident emitting a strong blood light. In the middle, he shouted loudly: "Help me make a hole in the middle of his body, the bigger the better!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then kicked on the giant worm, the whole person jumped up, rushed to the giant worm, and then poured the whole body''s spiritual power into the death scythe, The strongest force slashed at the central part of the giant worm''s torso, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Huanghuang Fuwei, exterminate evil spirits¡ªexplode!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the death scythe, which was blessed by his powerful spiritual power, instantly blessed its own power and previous blessings on the sickle, and the power of the spell formed by the convergence of several three-yin fire talismans and three-yang fire talismans exploded at the same time It came out and poured on the giant worm, making a loud noise.


    And amidst the violent roar, a large amount of flames also splashed in all directions, and at the same time, a monster appeared on the back of the giant insect that almost completely pierced his body, which was about ten meters thick, with a diameter of seven or eight meters. The terrifying wound that almost tore him apart completely!


    It can be said that Huang Chang''s full blow almost wiped out a quarter of the giant insect''s body!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren in mid-air was also taken aback, but the next moment he spread his wings and rushed directly into the big hole at an astonishing speed, and then smashed the blood crystal that was emitting a strong blood light. The trident stabbed forcefully into the flesh and blood of the giant worm''s wound.


    hum!


    Strangely, the blood-colored trident, which seemed to be made of rubies, melted quickly after touching the flesh and blood of the giant worm''s wound, and then turned into strands of blood, blending into the giant worm''s wound.


    And with the melting of the blood, the giant worm''s wound began to dry up as if dehydrated, and even the blood stopped gushing out!


    Obviously, Zhao Ren''s move just restrained the terrifying recovery ability of this giant insect!

 Chapter 338

    "Haha, it''s done!"


    Seeing that the wounds of the giant worm began to dry up, and the dryness was still spreading, causing the wounds of other parts of the giant worm to gradually lose blood, dry up, and no longer recover. The color, laughing.


    After completing the second awakening, he already possessed some ability to use demon spells. Coupled with the inheritance that Huang Shang gave him, his current frontal ability may not be as good as Huang Shang and the Fallen, but But it has some extremely evil and weird demonic methods...


    It can even be said that if Huang Chang hadn''t "controlled" Zhao Ren with the soul lamp, and Zhao Ren himself was not a treacherous and evil person, once Zhao Ren was let go, he could even use some An army of demons was created by extremely terrifying means!


    But just like Huang Chang would not use some evil methods at the expense of other people''s lives like the Taoist priest back then, Zhao Ren would not use many methods at all, but even so, he still found a way to restrain the giant worm''s ability to recover .


    That''s the Devil''s Blood Curse¡ªdry blood!


    Drying up blood is a very partial incantation in the devil''s blood curse. It mainly uses one''s own blood essence and blood power as a guide to form a devil''s blood halberd, which is the bloody trident just now. As long as the devil''s blood halberd is pierced into the opponent''s body, the devil''s blood halberd will turn into a devil''s blood curse and penetrate into the opponent''s body, thus continuously sucking up the opponent''s blood essence until the opponent is sucked into a mummy.


    Of course, with Zhao Ren''s current strength, the devil''s blood curse cast is not enough to kill this powerful giant worm, but if it only weakens the recovery ability of this giant worm to a certain extent, it can still be done!


    But Zhao Ren also paid a huge price for this... His cultivation base is too low. In order to condense this demon blood halberd, he consumed almost a quarter of his blood and 90% of his abilities, and now he has completely lost it. Lost combat power, and it will take several days to recover.


    "You finally showed up!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the demonic spells are strange and powerful, they also have many restrictions. For example, the "blood dried up" demonic blood curse must be used immediately after casting and cannot be stored, so they can only let Zhao Ren start casting spells after the war , and almost missed it.


    But no matter what, it''s finally a round now!


    Hiss!


    Contrary to Huang Chang and others, at this moment, feeling the rapid loss of essence and blood in the body and the decline of recovery ability, the giant worm obviously also felt fear and danger, and began to struggle frantically, trying to escape from here.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang''s blow just now not only destroyed nearly a quarter of the giant insect''s body, but he also destroyed the position where the giant insect''s wings were located after suffering the previous loss.


    In addition, now that Ji Zelei has turned into a sandman emperor, controlling the yellow sand and the earth, and is restrained by the sandman, and Bixia has turned into a three-headed and six-armed body to suppress the head, and a giant golden silkworm bites the tail, so don''t care about it for a while. No matter how the giant worm struggled, the giant worm couldn''t escape, and could only be hurt more and more seriously under the attack of Huang Chang and others!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    What''s more terrible is that when the giant worm was seriously injured, the chaotic gourd hanging in Huang Chang''s hand seemed to start to beat the dog in the water, and suddenly shot out a few tentacles, piercing the giant worm''s wound, And began to devour it quickly!


    Under the engulfment of this chaotic gourd, the situation of the giant worm was even worse, and its recovery ability further declined. In the end, it was cut in half by Huang Chang and Xiang Hua!


    But this time, the giant worm never had the chance to reshape its body like before!


    It''s just that even though the giant worm has been severely injured and dying, Huang Chang and others, who have become extremely cautious in the last days, dare not relax at all, but continue to bombard the giant worm with all their strength, turning him into two pieces His body was further torn apart.


    Just like that, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the body of the giant worm was also torn into countless pieces. At the same time, these pieces continued to squirm from the beginning, growing countless tentacles in an attempt to link the wound to regenerate. Gradually dries up and loses its vitality.


    Obviously, this giant worm is now dead, and may die at any time!


    However, just in case, Huang Chang and the others still found those pieces of meat that were still wriggling and of different sizes one by one, and either burned them or further shredded them until they completely lost their vitality.


    "Huh... it''s finally done!"


    Seeing the giant worm being gradually divided into countless pieces by everyone, and the countless pieces of meat gradually losing their vitality, Zhuge Youlong finally heaved a sigh of relief, and then drove the fierce hunting dragon, constantly waving the bone spear in his hand, one by one He continued to deal with the next one until he was sure that those pieces of meat were completely dead.


    After all, in his opinion, since he didn''t play a big role in the previous battles, now he naturally wants to help everyone clean up the battlefield as much as possible.


    However, just when Zhuge Youlong approached a large piece of minced meat and was about to pierce and tear this piece of minced meat like other minced meat, some other large pieces of minced meat on the battlefield seemed to be suddenly affected by some kind of force. As if stimulated, a large number of tentacles or poisonous thorns grew out one after another, launching a final counterattack against Huang Chang and others!


    "Um?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others being attacked, Zhuge Youlong was also startled, and at the same time slightly distracted.


    But at this moment, the large piece of minced meat in front of him suddenly exploded, and then a ball of flesh the size of a fist shot towards Zhuge Youlong like a bullet!


    "Damn it!"


    Zhuge Youlong was also experienced in many battles, so although he was a little distracted at the moment, he still reacted immediately, then swung the bone spear in his hand, and stabbed fiercely at the mass of flesh and blood. With a kick on his body, the Vicious Hunting Dragon jumped backwards, trying to avoid this strange mass of flesh and blood of unknown origin!


    His instinct told him that this mass of flesh and blood was very dangerous!


    But the speed and strength of the flesh and blood far exceeded Zhuge Youlong''s expectations. The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the bone spear that Zhuge Youlong pointed on the lump of flesh and blood was hit directly by the lump of flesh and blood. After that, the flesh and blood did not slow down at all, and directly caught up with Zhuge Youlong, and finally hit him hard on the chest.


    Pooh!


    In front of this strange mass of flesh and blood, Zhuge Youlong''s battle suit, which Huang Shang made from the skin of skeleton reptiles, seemed to be as fragile as paper, and was directly torn by the mass of flesh and blood. With the sound of tearing, the mass of flesh and blood broke through Zhuge Youlong''s chest and got into his body.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, he could feel that something in his body seemed to be moving rapidly, and finally reached his heart, and made his heart tighten suddenly, as if being entangled by something Same!


    "Damn it!"


    "problem occurs!"


    "There are dragons!"


    ...


    The movement at Zhuge Youlong''s place instantly attracted the attention of Huang Chang and the others, and then Huang Chang and the others jumped up one after another, rushing to Zhuge Youlong''s side as quickly as possible.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at Zhuge Youlong who fell to the ground, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Something jumped out of the monster''s wreck just now, pierced through my chest, and got into my body..."


    Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, his expression was a little gloomy, and he pointed to the place on his chest where the lump of flesh and blood had penetrated with some horror.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly froze for a moment.


    Because at the place he pointed, although the bloodstains still existed, and the protective clothing was indeed torn a hole, but the flesh and blood under the hole was intact, as if it had never been injured, it looked extremely strange .


    "Um?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, and seeing the intact flesh and blood on Zhuge Youlong''s chest, Huang Chang suddenly thought of what happened to the giant worm, then his pupils shrank, and he activated his pupil technique with all his strength, his eyes were like X-rays , Gradually see through Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    However, when he saw the situation in Zhuge Youlong''s body, his expression suddenly became ugly.

 Chapter 339

    At this moment, under the gaze of his pupils, Huang Chang could clearly see that in Zhuge Youlong''s chest, there was a strangely shaped lump of flesh tightly entwined around Zhuge Youlong''s heart, and even a large amount of flesh grew out of it. The tentacles spread around along the blood vessels of Zhuge Youlong''s heart.


    At the same time, as the meat ball entangled Zhuge Youlong''s heart, the remains of the giant worms that were still alive and kicking seemed to lose their vitality in an instant, becoming dry and gray, and no longer moving.


    Obviously, this thing that got into Zhuge Youlong''s body was the real core of that "ancestor"!


    "This is troublesome..."


    If it is said that this thing is parasitic in other places of Zhuge Youlong, then Huang Chang may still have a way to deal with it, but now the meat ball has almost merged with Zhuge Youlong''s heart. It is definitely a very dangerous thing to take the ball out of Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    "Brother Huang, I feel a little tight in my chest..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gloomy expression, Zhuge Youlong swallowed and said.


    Nonsense, can it be okay, the whole heart is entangled!


    "There is indeed something going into your body, and it''s... very troublesome."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a calm voice, "But don''t worry, I will help you get that thing out."


    Having said that, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Liu Xin beside him: "Liu Xin, use your ice ability to make an operating table, and I will help Zhuge Youlong perform the operation."


    Now the parasite in Zhuge Youlong''s body is spreading rapidly, so he must take it out as soon as possible, otherwise, if it continues to delay, it won''t take long for the parasite to completely control Zhuge Youlong. I''m afraid there is nothing I can do.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin immediately reacted, and then pressed his hands on the ground, urging his own ice ability with all his strength.


    After this period of practice, Liu Xin''s ability to control his own ice power has reached the point where he can control it with his fingers. At this moment, under his full force, the blue cold currents quickly It surged out from his hands, then continuously condensed and materialized, and finally turned into a standard-sized ice operating table.


    "call!"


    As the cold ice operating table took shape, Huang Chang immediately lifted Zhuge Youlong onto the operating table, then took out a dragon tooth dagger, took a deep breath, and said to Zhuge Youlong: "It will hurt a little, bear with it." point!"


    "Brother Huang...you don''t mean to use this dagger to perform surgery on me?"


    Looking at the dragon tooth dagger in Huang Chang''s hand, Zhuge Youlong felt a chill in his heart: "Also, I seem to remember that you said that you used to be a forensic doctor...have you ever performed surgery on living people?"


    He wasn''t afraid of being injured in the battle, and he wasn''t even afraid of death, but now he was lying here like a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered, and Huang Chang would cut his chest open with a dagger... This really made him feel a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, I have cut open more chests than you have ever seen, stop talking nonsense, concentrate, and don''t move around!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have time to explain to Zhuge Youlong at this moment, so he directly pressed Zhuge Youlong on the ice bed, and then said to Liu Xin who was beside him: "Freeze his hands and feet, and let him not move around!"


    "good!"


    Although Liu Xin hesitated in his heart, he immediately followed Huang Chang''s instructions and condensed several ice rings on the ice bed to fix Zhuge Youlong''s limbs and even his neck.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he directly stabbed the dragon''s tooth dagger in Zhuge Youlong''s chest.


    The dragon tooth dagger was exceptionally sharp, and although Zhuge Youlong''s physical fitness was not bad, it was not enough to withstand the cutting of this dagger. At this moment, under Huang Chang''s action, his chest was quickly cut open, exposing the ribs under the chest muscles.


    "Woo!"


    The chest muscles were cut open, and Zhuge Youlong suddenly felt a sharp pain, but fortunately, he is a supernatural being and a summoner, so the next moment he shared part of the pain he suffered on the ferocious hunting dragon, This will not only reduce his pain sharply, but also slow down his weakness caused by bleeding to a certain extent.


    "Hold on, I''m going to cut open your ribs and help you get that thing out of your heart!"


    Although Huang Chang has never performed surgery on living people, he is a top student in the medical school after all, and he has done countless practices on dead people. In addition, after experiencing the life and death of the last days, he has become extremely calm and tenacious , so at this moment, he didn''t even shake his hands, and he directly cut Zhuge Youlong''s ribs, and at the same time turned his head to Liu Xin who was beside him and said: "There is no chest expander, Liu Xin...you help me stabilize it." His ribs, don''t be nervous, just like I taught you to dissect those corpses...you just treat him as a corpse."


    Zhuge Youlong: "..."


    "I see!"


    Liu Xin took a deep breath to calm himself down as much as possible, then stepped forward, and opened Zhuge Youlong''s ribs as Huang Chang taught him before the end of the world.


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong''s heart was exposed in front of them.


    What was also exposed was the lump of flesh attached to the heart!


    The meatball on the heart was pitch black, not so much a meatball, but more like a black and sticky mass, like crude oil or melted rubber. It''s just that this kind of thing obviously has its own consciousness, so when it was exposed at this moment, the black liquid on the outermost surface quickly turned into sharp poisonous thorns, aiming at Huang Chang!


    Not only that, barbs also grew from other parts of the thing at this moment, and gradually tightened, slowly piercing these barbs into Zhuge Youlong''s heart!


    "ah!"


    The severe pain made Zhuge Youlong utter a scream, and at the same time, the Vicious Hunting Dragon not far away trembled violently.


    "Damn..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    What he was most worried about still happened!


    This ball of black slime really has its own consciousness, and even threatened Zhuge Youlong''s life when facing his threat!


    If he forcibly peels off this mass of black mucus, then this black mucus will definitely tear Zhuge Youlong''s heart apart. At that time, even with his life force, he may not be able to rescue Zhuge Youlong whose heart is completely broken. !


    "Brother Huang..."


    And at this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s expression also changed slightly, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "This thing has its own consciousness...he is the core of that big bug, or that big bug is the host controlled by him. And he is still threatening you, saying that if you dare to forcibly cut him off, he will die with me!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of determination: "But don''t listen to him... I would rather die than be controlled by this thing and become that person who is neither human nor ghost! "


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Did you forget the golden lotus seeds in my hand? That thing can bring people back from the dead... at worst, I''ll kill this guy first, and then use the golden lotus seeds Help you resurrect!"


    Although golden lotus seeds were precious, in Huang Chang''s view, the lives of these brothers were even more precious, so if it really came to that point, he would rather use golden lotus seeds than watch Zhuge Youlong die in front of him.


    But before that, he still has to try!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said to Zhuge Youlong: "You said that since that thing has its own consciousness, then you tell him that as long as he leaves your body, I can let him go... no sooner said than done!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, then closed his eyes, as if he was communicating with the mucus in some way, but the next moment he opened his eyes again, and said with a wry smile: "It''s useless, he said He has had consciousness for so many years, has changed so many masters in the Black Hmong clan, and understands the treachery and cunning of human beings better than anyone else, so he would rather die with me than let him go..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused, and then continued: "He said that he can give you a choice, that is, you let me go with him, and after he is sure that it is safe, he will release the parasite. ...Brother Huang, don''t believe him, I seem to have some kind of special connection with him, and I can feel that he is lying!"


    "In that case, we can only waste one golden lotus seed!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he was ready to strike: "Xiaolong, bear with it, it will pass soon!"


    This ball of black slime is extremely weird, he will never let it take away Zhuge Youlong!


    "Keep people under the sword!"


    However, at this moment, Fallen on the side suddenly said: "I said, why are you two so dead-headed, don''t you know how to turn around and think about it?"


    Having said that, Jiang Luo walked up to Zhuge Youlong, and said to Zhuge Youlong and the ball of mucus, "I know you two don''t want to die. If that''s the case, Zhuge Youlong, can you still make a contract?" Creatures, why don''t you try to make a contract with this thing, so that you and him don''t have to die, and he also has a host, and you also have a good contracted creature... This thing is better than that. Are dinosaurs stronger?"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Zhuge Youlong and Huang Chang reacted at the same time.


    Zhuge Youlong''s ability is to contract various creatures, and although this slime-like parasite is weird, it should be able to sign contracts, right?


    If it is possible to reach a contract with this thing, let alone save a golden lotus seed, it is worth a try in terms of the strength that this thing has shown before!


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong immediately closed his eyes and communicated with the parasite.


    Just like that, after more than ten seconds, Zhuge Youlong finally opened his eyes under the tense eyes of everyone, grinned, and said, "It''s done, it agreed to sign a contract with me!"

 Chapter 340

    Now that the parasite has reached a consensus with Zhuge Youlong and agreed to sign a contract, the next thing will be handled easily.


    Signing the contract requires not only Zhuge Youlong''s supernatural power, but also a lot of his blood, but now he is undergoing chest surgery, and the amount of blood flowing out is already unknown. "Blood replenishment", and if his vitality is extremely tenacious as a supernatural being, I''m afraid he has already bled excessively and went into shock by now.


    So the next moment, Zhuge Youlong signed a contract with the parasite with his own blood!


    And with the signing of the contract, Zhuge Youlong''s large amount of blood also evaporated quickly, turning into streaks of blood, which merged into the body of the contracted creature, causing the contracted creature to also start to emit streaks of blood.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Under the agitation of this bloody light, the contracted creature seemed to have been supplemented with some kind of power, suddenly shot out dozens of tentacles, wrapped around the rib fixed by Liu Xin at an extremely fast speed, and then slammed Contract, allowing those ribs to return to their original position.


    At the same time, through the gap in the ribs, Huang Chang and the others could clearly see that the contracted creature was splitting into countless smaller tentacles, and these tentacles burrowed into Zhuge Youlong''s body after splitting. In the flesh and blood, he disappeared without a trace, as if he had become one with Zhuge Youlong.


    A few seconds later, a large number of tentacles suddenly shot out from the edge of the wound on Zhuge Youlong''s chest that was cut open by Huang Chang. These tentacles entangled with each other, like silk threads in a suturing operation, quickly "sewing up" Zhuge Youlong''s wound Get up and reintegrate into the wound.


    In this way, in less than 30 seconds, Zhuge Youlong''s open chest was completely healed!


    This speed is almost as good as Huang Chang''s vitality!


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also asked Zhuge Youlong, "Xiaolong, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, I have signed an equal contract with that thing, under the effect of the contract, he will not hurt me."


    Seeing the concern of Huang Chang and others, Zhuge Youlong smiled, then touched his chest, and said, "I''m just not used to it... I feel a little stuffy in my chest."


    "What''s the origin of that thing?"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong really didn''t seem to be in trouble, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    According to Zhuge Youlong''s previous report, this thing seems to be very old, and it has been conscious for a long time. Is it really just as simple as the poisonous Gu of the Hemiao clan?


    "It doesn''t know its own origin, it just vaguely feels that it doesn''t seem to belong to this world..."


    Zhuge Youlong had obviously communicated with the parasite, he frowned slightly, and said: "It was not fully conscious when it was born, but it started to devour it continuously after it parasitized on a scorpion, and then it was swallowed by a black seedling." I found out that I used it for the so-called refinement of Gu, and finally it devoured all the Gu insects, and just like that, it became the poisonous Gu of the Hei Miao clan."


    "Afterwards, the Black Hmong clan continued to cultivate it, and it became stronger and stronger until it had its own consciousness..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused for a while, and then continued: "The Black Miao people soon discovered that it has consciousness, but not only did they not have any panic, but they were extremely happy, and even worshiped it very much. Get up. And because it can receive continuous offerings from the Black Miao clan, and someone does not need to hunt by itself, it will be dedicated automatically, so it has remained in the Black Miao clan until now."


    "Not of this world?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    This sentence can be understood as a lot of chills. It is possible that this thing came from an alien planet, or it may be something left over from other ancient civilizations, but the specifics are probably unknown.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked again: "Do you know what power this thing has?"


    "It has three abilities, one is parasitic, the other is phagocytosis, and the third is adaptation."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes lit up, not only did he not feel sick because of being parasitized by parasites, but he said excitedly: "Let''s not talk about parasites, but devouring means that he can swallow the flesh and blood of various creatures to continuously Improve your own strength, and even devour the genes of these creatures for your own use."


    "The scorpion we met before was the form that he transformed the parasite into after countless times of devouring."


    Having said that, Zhuge Youlong paused for a while, and then continued: "As for adaptation... this ability is his most powerful feature. After devouring a large number of creatures and accumulating strong vitality and genes, he They can use these vitality and genes to continuously adjust the shape and characteristics of the host during the battle, so as to adapt to the current environment. Like the terrible recovery ability of the giant worm before, and the ability to resist Brother Liu''s ice power, in the final analysis, it is all It''s the result of his self-adaptation and self-adjustment."


    "That is to say, as long as I swallow enough crystal nuclei or the flesh and blood of powerful creatures, sooner or later I will be able to possess powerful power and various abilities like that big scorpion!"


    In the process of fighting this giant worm before, Zhuge Youlong felt deeply powerless and guilty because of his "weakness", and because of this, after receiving this big help at this moment, his heart is also full of excitement and expectations for the future.


    As for the parasites...


    To be honest, at his age, before the apocalypse, he even fantasized about being bitten by some spider or being parasitized by something, thus gaining great strength, and now this can be regarded as a disguised dream come true.


    "congratulations!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s excited look, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Either way, it''s a good thing.


    But then he couldn''t help asking worriedly: "By the way, after this thing parasitizes you, won''t it turn you into that kind of monster?"


    "No, as I said before, his ability is to adapt, he can constantly adjust himself, so naturally he can maintain my current appearance."


    Zhuge Youlong smiled and said: "Although in his opinion, appearance is not important at all, what is important is strength...but since I am the host, he will listen to me!"


    "By the way, doesn''t this thing have a name?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Bi Xia couldn''t help asking.


    "No, after he has consciousness, the Black Miao people have been calling him the ancestor, but I don''t want to use this name."


    Zhuge Youlong shrugged his shoulders, squinted his eyes and thought for a while, then grinned and said, "Okay, I thought of a name for it...Venom, isn''t it a good name?"


    "The venom in Marvel?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang on the side suddenly said, "Well, they look quite similar, and they are all parasites, so it''s appropriate for the occasion."


    Huang Chang is a veteran manga fan. Apart from dissecting people, he usually likes to watch all kinds of manga, so he reacted immediately.


    "That''s right, and it also likes the name."


    Zhuge Youlong said with a smile: "With venom... I finally don''t have to hold everyone back!"


    Although his abilities are not weak, he relies too much on summoned beasts, and the Dire Hunting Dragon is just an elite summoned beast, which can bring him limited power. In addition, he is relatively fragile, so apart from In addition to being a "mascot" and "lucky charm" when facing some terrifying creatures, his strength at other times is not too strong.


    But now with the parasitism of "Venom", his own strength will also be greatly strengthened, and more importantly, with the strengthening of his own strength, the Vicious Hunting Dragon will also become stronger because of his ability. Stronger, the strength he can display at that time will not be as simple as one plus one equals two!


    But before that, he still has one more thing to do!


    Thinking of Venom''s instructions to him, the smile on Zhuge Youlong''s face suddenly turned into a wry smile, and then he said to the aftermath team that had rushed over not far away to clean up the remains of the giant worm on the ground: "I''ll deal with these things, use I don''t want you anymore..."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuge Youlong walked to a piece of worm meat exuding a stench, then swallowed, closed his eyes, opened his mouth, and stuffed the worm meat that had lost its vitality into his mouth. And chewed it with big mouthfuls.


    And as Zhuge Youlong continued to chew, some green insect blood also splashed out from his mouth, making everyone feel nauseated.


    "Are you OK?"


    Only Jiang Chen showed a hint of curiosity, and asked, "Is this food delicious?"


    As a standard foodie, he wants to try any delicious food.


    "In the words of Mr. Pei, it''s as unpalatable as rubber mixed with snot."


    Zhuge Youlong said without tears: "But there is no way, we destroyed the parasite of Venom, and more than 90% of his strength has been lost, now he can only eat these wreckage, how much he can make up... "


    Out of desire for power and "respect" for "venom", Zhuge Youlong can only swallow these stinky insects with tears in his stomach.


    "Congratulations..."


    "Eat slowly..."


    "We won''t call you for dinner!"


    ...


    Knowing the reason, Huang Chang and others also showed a trace of pity, and then patted Zhuge Youlong on the shoulder to express comfort.


    As for Zhuge Youlong... Although the remaining debris on the ground may only add up to half of the clump of the giant worm at its peak, it is estimated to be thousands of kilograms or more. That is to say, even if he keeps eating , He will not even think about taking a good rest in the next few days!


    The only thing that gave him some comfort was that as he ate more worm meat, he could clearly feel the power in his body becoming stronger.


    This may be the so-called pain and happiness!

 Chapter 341

    "Thank you everyone for saving my life..."


    After confirming that Zhuge Youlong was fine, it could even be said that it was a blessing in disguise, Huang Shang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time Xia Die, who had separated from the golden silkworm and shrunk the golden silkworm into her body, also came to Huang Shang and the others In front of him, he bowed seriously to Huang Chang and the others, and said, "Thank you all for avenging the Holy Aunt and the others!"


    "Holy aunts and the others were originally my last relatives, but from today...you are my relatives and benefactors!"


    "I will definitely repay your great kindness!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Die also took a deep breath, and then directly tore off her veil.


    In the Miao Village, the saint would only tear off her veil when facing the person she trusted and was closest to, and Xia Die''s move undoubtedly regarded Huang Chang and others as her recognized companions or even It is a relative.


    "Damn it, little loli!"


    However, seeing Xia Die''s face behind the veil, everyone present was startled.


    Although he probably inferred from Xia Die''s figure and voice before that Xia Die would not be very old, but they never expected that the face under the veil was so immature, it seemed that it was no more than twelve years old. Looks like three years old!


    This is a little girl!


    "... How old are you this year?"


    Looking at Xia Die''s immature face, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "I... I''m eighteen years old!"


    Xia Die swallowed, and said with a guilty conscience.


    "Eighteen-year-old ghost!"


    "Hehe... I''m not blind!"


    "Little Lolita is still pretending to be an adult, right?"


    ...


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Bi Xia, Xiang Luo and others couldn''t help complaining, but Baili Mingyu and Zhuge Youlong were secretly happy.


    They are finally not the smallest!


    "Okay... I am sixteen this year, and I am seventeen!"


    Xia Die took a deep breath, and said with a blushing face, "It''s just because I raised Gu since I was a child, and then inherited the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron, raised golden silkworms, and consumed a lot of blood to refine them, so I seem to be It looks smaller..."


    "It''s okay, we have a guy who turned into a baby before, you are much better than him!"


    Seeing Xia Die''s embarrassing look, Huang Chang laughed, rubbed her head, and said, "Here, it''s that exhibitionist... No, little girls, don''t look at such things, hot eyes."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang couldn''t help but glared at Ji Zelei who had already returned to his original form, and shouted: "Hurry up and get dressed, if you continue to be so violent, you will be cut off sooner or later!"


    Although I know that Xia Die is sixteen or seventeen years old, after all, Xia Die still looks twelve or thirteen years old now, and she is relatively innocent in Miao Village, so Huang Chang doesn''t want her to stain her eyes.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be impulsive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei, who was a little guilty because he almost killed everyone, ran away immediately.


    He knew that Huang Chang would do what he said. Who gave him Huangsha''s immortality, even if he cut it off, it would grow back again. Under such circumstances, Huang Chang would never hesitate to act.


    "Stay away from that guy in the future...he''s a little out of his mind."


    Seeing Ji Zelei running away naked, Huang Chang curled his lips, then looked at Xia Die and said, "By the way, now that Amna is dead, what are you going to do next?"


    "I want to go back to the Miao village and seek justice for the saints!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die seemed to think of the dead aunt and the others again, her eyes turned red, and she said, "If they hadn''t been betrayed by those people, the aunt and the others wouldn''t have died."


    Xia Die and the others took huge risks to seize the treasure in order to strengthen their strength and protect the Miao Village, but they did not expect to be betrayed by those they wanted to protect in the end, so Xia Die had to go back to seek justice no matter what!


    "If you go back now, you will die."


    However, at this moment, Zhuge Youlong, who was chewing and eating insect meat, suddenly said: "From the moment you refused to use the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron to refine the Three Corpse Gu and the Ten Thousand Soul Gu, you have actually become The enemies of many people in the Miao village, and the few elders you usually trust are among them."


    "Especially after these people make up their minds to betray you, they will even want you to die more than Amina and his son... because if you don''t die, they will not be safe."


    "To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for the support of some of you in the Miao Village, and your own strength, if they didn''t want to bear the infamy of killing the saint and the saint, these people would have cooperated with Eminem as early as in the Miao Village. That''s it for you."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now that Amu Na is dead, if you go back alone, then it is tantamount to completely tearing your face away from these people, and they will do anything at all costs." Kill you... As for those who support you, they have already been killed or imprisoned by Amna long before they chased you down."


    "Besides, in order to express sincerity, your so-called great elder also handed over the Shenlongmu to Shengzi. With the blessing of the power of Shenlongmu, Shengzi may not be weaker than you. There are so many Gu Masters and those elders... what is it if you go back alone and die?"


    "By the way, this guy said all of this, I''m just paraphrasing."


    After finishing speaking, Zhuge Youlong pointed to his chest, indicating that "Venom" told him to say it.


    "They actually handed over the Shenlongmu..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Xia Die''s face became extremely pale: "At the beginning, the saint asked them to give me the dragon wood representing the master of the Miao village. They said I was too young to give it to me. To the Black Hmong Clan..."


    "Shenlongmu is second only to the ten thousand gu cauldron. Although it can''t refine ten thousand gu, it can strengthen the power of the gu insects in battle... Even if I break through the realm now, it''s impossible to be Their opponents..."


    "Great Elder...they did a great job!"


    Thinking of this, Xia Die trembled all over, and she was on the verge of falling. It can be said that she has completely given up on the elders of Miao Village.


    But at the next moment, she still gritted her teeth and said, "No, even if I die, I have to go back and let everyone know their true colors... I don''t believe that the huge Miao village is all covered in lard, so I can''t tell them apart." Right and wrong are black and white!"


    "In this world now... there is no distinction between right and wrong."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang also sighed slightly in his heart, patted Xia Die on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t be impulsive, think about everything in the long run!"


    "Brother Huang is right. You are going back now as these people want. If you die, the sacrifices of the Holy Aunt and the others will be in vain."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also said again: "So I advise you to wait for a while, one is to recover your strength, at least heal your injuries, and the other is to wait for the third sky change to pass. Let me help you take a trip to the Miao Village to clear up this grievance."


    Having said that, Zhuge Youlong turned his head, and said to Huang Shang again: "Brother Huang, the venom told me that the holy son is the son of Amna, and now Amna is dead in our hands, and Xia Die is with us again. Is it for the revenge of killing the father, or for the ten thousand Gu cauldron, those people in Miao village will never let it go, so I suggest that we start to fence the wall first, and go to Miao village after the end of the third sky change. To eliminate the threat, the second is to help Xia Die and the others seek justice."


    "In addition, there is also a blessed place in Miao Village now, but the time has not come and it has not been opened. It is estimated that it will not be opened until after the third heavenly change, so we can also try the opportunity by the way."


    "That''s right, that''s what Venom said..."


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong sighed helplessly.


    Although Venom is a parasite, after experiencing so many masters and seeing so many conspiracies and tricks, his IQ and experience have already surpassed him by a lot.


    To some extent, Venom can also be regarded as his golden finger and "grandpa".


    "That''s right, only a thousand days can be a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against a thief, and the Gu worms in the Miao Village are weird and difficult to defend against. Rather than worrying about being frightened, it is better to take the initiative to attack and kill them."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said: "This kind of thing is too common. When I was a mercenary, some tribes in Africa had civil strife and hired us to kill the other faction, and then everything was OK."


    "We are not mercenaries!"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiangyuan, and then said to Xia Die: "But having said that, Xia Die, I think Youlong is right. Instead of you going back to die alone, it''s better to wait for a while, and then we will accompany you Go back to Miao Village and seek justice for you!"


    Now there are only ten days left before the third sky change. At this critical moment, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Chang to leave Zhaoshan for Miao Village, so even if he wants to help Xia Die, he has to wait until after the third sky change.


    In addition, if Xia Die can stay in Zhaoshan, then with Xia Die''s Gu technique and the strength of Golden Silkworm, they will have greater confidence in facing the third change of heaven.


    "Okay, Brother Huang, I''ll listen to you..."


    After all, Xia Die is only a teenager, and spends most of her time cultivating in the Miao village. At this moment, the holy aunt and the others are dead, and the great elder and others have betrayed her. She also agreed to Huang Chang''s words after hesitating for a while.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Miao village hundreds of kilometers away, Shengzi, who was meditating among a bunch of poisonous insects, suddenly opened his eyes, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    There is a "concentric Gu" between him and Amina as a connection, so at the moment of Amina''s death, the concentric Gu in his body also died, which made him aware of it.


    "Abba is actually dead?"


    After confirming the death of the concentric Gu, Shengzi''s face became extremely ugly, and blazing anger and deep hatred appeared in his eyes: "Those bitches actually killed Dad... How is this possible, Ah? Dad took all the ancestors out!"


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    The more the Holy Son thought about it, his face became more and more ugly. At the same time, he clenched his fists and roared angrily.


    This was not only because of his father''s death, but also because of the unknown whereabouts of the ancestor and the fact that the saintess and others were not dead, which made him unable to obtain the ten thousand gu cauldron. And not being able to get the Wangu Cauldron means that he can''t get the real inheritance of Wanchong Mountain. In this way, even if he controls the entire Miao village, even if he has the Shenlongmu, his achievements are still limited!


    In addition, he couldn''t help feeling a little fear in his heart, worrying that Xia Die would return to Miao Village to seek revenge on him.


    After all, Xia Die even killed Amina, who owns the ancestor. If he really wants to come back for revenge, then he may not be able to stop it!


    "No, no matter what, no matter how high the price is, I will kill that bitch, win the ten thousand gu cauldron, and avenge my father!"


    Thinking of this, a trace of determination flashed in the eyes of the Holy Son.


    Now, although he doesn''t really want to cooperate with those outsiders, he has to do so!


    Afterwards, the Holy Son took a deep breath, walked out of the room, came to another room, knocked on the door, and said, "Messenger... I have decided to cooperate with your company!"


    "Congratulations, you made the right choice!"


    Hearing Amna''s words, the next moment, a clear and pleasant voice came from the room.


    Afterwards, the door opened, and a beautiful, tall, almost impeccable woman with long legs appeared at the door, and said to the Son with a smile, "I believe that our cooperation will definitely succeed." It''s a win-win outcome!"


    If Huang Chang was here, he would be shocked when he saw this woman.


    Because this woman was the mysterious woman who cheated him on Shouyue, and then cooperated with him once again, who was suspected to belong to the same company as the Fallen¡ª¡ªYurou!

 Chapter 342

    After getting rid of Ah Mu''s group, Huang Shang and the others can finally settle down and prepare for the third change in the sky.


    After all, according to what "Venom" said, the Black Miao clan only sent Amina and the others over this time, while Shengzi and the others stayed in the Miao village, preparing for the third change of heaven. In addition, Miao Village is hundreds of kilometers away from Zhaoshan Mountain. At this critical moment, less than ten days away from the third heavenly change, even if Huang Shang and others have revenge on Shengzi for killing their father, the relationship between Shengzi and Miao Village Other strong men would never dare to leave the Miao Village to seek revenge.


    In this way, at least until the end of the third sky change, Huang Chang and others will not have to worry about the threat from the Miao Village for the time being.


    Without the threat from the Miao Village, everything in the Zhaoshan camp was back on track. Every day, the armored corpses and those helicopters transformed by Li Yu would bring back a large amount of supplies from outside, thus further strengthening the camp''s defenses.


    On the other hand, Zhaoshan has also been strengthening its ties with the outside world. Even with the re-stabilization of the situation in the capital, Zhaoshan has also received a batch of supplies and virus serum airdropped from the capital.


    It''s just that after learning about the "strange shape" family, Huang Chang and others were also prepared for this batch of supplies and virus serum, so although they received the serum and supplies, they sealed them up and did not dare to take them lightly. Use, only took out a small part for research.


    Sure enough, as they expected, with the efforts of the genetic experts who developed the virus serum in the base, they found parasites suspected of grotesque larvae from these materials and serum.


    Later, they also conducted research on these parasites and found that the vitality of these parasites is extremely tenacious, comparable to the so-called "water bear" known as the world''s strongest, not only can resist high temperatures of about 200 degrees, but also can withstand minus two hundred degrees In addition to the low temperature, the grotesque larvae also have extremely strong resistance to stress, and can even live in a vacuum environment for a long time.


    It is precisely because of this tenacious vitality that they will hardly die during transportation, and as long as the timing is right, they will be able to find a host.


    However, because they were worried that these strange-shaped larvae would have some special connection with the mother after successful parasitism, Huang Shang and others did not dare to conduct parasitic experiments on these larvae, but asked those genetic experts to find a way to quickly kill these larvae ,in case.


    In addition to these things, Huang Chang and others have been practicing in seclusion for the next time, trying their best to improve their own strength, so as to welcome the third change of heaven.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, Zhuge Youlong who has signed a contract with "Venom" has the strongest strength among everyone. After experiments, under the blessing of venom, Zhuge Youlong''s strength can reach a maximum of 3,000 kilograms, which is three tons, which is almost the same as Huang Chang''s strength before breaking through the foundation establishment!


    In addition, the venom also endowed Zhuge Youlong with super recovery ability, speed, and adaptability to various environments, and even allowed Zhuge Youlong to be like "Darwin" in "X-Men, First Battle" , has the powerful ability to grow gills and breathe in the water in a short period of time!


    The only fly in the ointment is that this kind of power is not Zhuge Youlong''s own after all, but the genes and life force stored in the venom, so whether it is a burst of power or a temporary "evolution" will continue to consume the power of the venom. When the power of the venom is exhausted, Zhuge Youlong will be beaten back to its original shape.


    Because of this, Zhuge Youlong spent all his time hunting and devouring various mutated creatures and even zombies in order to gain strength, even under the effect of venom. He even omitted his daily excretion function... It can be said that he is now the second unluckiest person in daily life in the base.


    As for the first unlucky one, it is naturally degenerate!


    Although he has awakened the ability to transform the bones of the whole body, just like the new bone hand he had at the beginning, this ability also needs a period of time to adapt, and because most of the bones are mutated, this also makes it more difficult for him to adapt and control So much so that from time to time, he would be stabbed by bone spurs and bone blades that suddenly appeared, and he would be bruised all over his body every day.


    If it weren''t for his extremely tenacious vitality, I''m afraid he would have killed and disabled himself by now.


    But on the other hand, these two guys who have suffered the most are also the ones who have improved their strength the most.


    Of course, this does not include Huang Chang.


    During this period of time, Huang Chang has been in seclusion. No one knows what secret method he is practicing. They only know that every time they see Huang Chang, they will feel that Huang Chang''s breath becomes more dangerous, as if it is a weapon that is constantly sharpened. Like a sword, it exudes a sharp edge.


    Apart from these three, Bi Xia and Xia Die have changed the most. One of them has the inheritance of Buddhism, and his potential is not even inferior to Huang Shang, while the other has the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain. After recovering from injury, his strength is getting stronger day by day.


    What''s more worth mentioning is that, in order to repay Huang Shang and others for saving their lives, and to do their part, Xia Die has been looking for various mutated insects in Lotus City to refine Gu during this time, so as to refine Gu. Gathered a group of powerful Gu worms with different functions. According to the calculations of Huang Chang and others, with the help of Xia Die''s group of Gu worms, the defense of their Zhaoshan camp can be increased by at least 30% now!


    However, even though everyone is constantly getting stronger, the upcoming third sky change still makes them feel more and more pressure, and continue to seize all the time to practice and prepare, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    However, this peaceful and compact practice life was broken only five days before the third sky change!


    Zhaoshan camp, the combat command room!


    At this moment, almost all the high-level officials of the Zhaoshan camp gathered together, and even Huang Chang, who had been in seclusion, stopped practicing and came to the combat command room with an extremely dignified expression.


    "I called everyone here this time because a big event happened!"


    Looking at the partners who hadn''t seen each other for a few days, each of them had changed a lot, and their aura became stronger, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Just fifteen minutes ago, Li Yu''s communication station was received by According to the content of the communication, we can be sure that the three major gathering places in City C are being attacked by a powerful creature at the same time, and there are heavy casualties."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Similarly, according to the description of the communication content, we can basically conclude that the one who attacked the three major gathering places in City C this time was the one who had fought against Bi Xia before." That lord-level creature of City C!"


    "And judging from the strength of the lord-level creatures and the emergency calls for help from the three gathering places in City C, they probably won''t last long."


    Thinking of the hasty cry for help and the violent roar in the communication message, Huang Chang''s mood suddenly became extremely dignified.


    If the Corpse Emperor of Yancheng is invincible in command of the sea of ??corpses, then the lord-level creatures of C City are completely opposite. According to information, this lord-level creature does not have any subordinates, or in other words, in its view, any creature is its enemy and food. The gathering place of over ten thousand has posed a deadly threat, one can imagine how powerful this lord-level creature is!


    "It''s none of our business!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan curled his lips and said coldly: "Didn''t we remind them after we established communication with the three gathering places in City C, but what can they do if they don''t listen? Heh, a group of frogs in a well , Suicide idiot!"


    Speaking of this depravity, I am angry. Since City C is the capital of Hunan Province and has a large population, even if it encounters a catastrophe, it still retains many survivors. Three gathering places with over 10,000 people were established in Juzizhoutou, and they took advantage of the isolation of mountains and rivers to fight against zombies.


    Coupled with the large number of zombies in City C, people''s potential will be further developed under tremendous pressure, so there are also a lot of supernatural beings in the three gathering places in City C. Some weapons, which also make these survivors and supernatural beings who have not seen the power of lord-level creatures like frogs at the bottom of a well, not aware of the danger where they are at all.


    Under such circumstances, the reminders of Huang Chang and others not only did not have any effect, but even attracted a burst of cynicism. Perhaps in the eyes of the leaders of the three major gathering places, they are huddled in the small city of Liancheng, and the population is only a few. Qian''s Zhaoshan camp is not even as good as them, let alone warn them and recruit them.


    However, these people don''t know that the reason why they can build such a large gathering place, and even keep so many survivors, is not necessarily all due to their own strength!


    What''s more, that lord-level creature did it on purpose!


    "These people are too careless..."


    At this moment, Bi Xia couldn''t help sighing when he heard the words of the degenerate, and said: "I passed by City C and fought against that monster, I knew that it was impossible for the survivors in City C to stop these monsters of."


    "And at that time, I found a very strange thing, that is, not only did this monster not take the initiative to attack the three major gathering places, but it also deliberately cleaned up some corpses and powerful mutant zombies close to the three major gathering places... It feels like it is deliberately protecting the three gathering places and preventing them from being attacked by corpses."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy: "Now that I think about it, it is not the so-called protection at all, and it is kept in captivity!"


    "That horrible monster is completely using those zombies to keep the survivors of the three major bases in captivity, and even allows these survivors to become stronger by constantly hunting zombies!"


    "In this way, when he needs it, he can quickly strengthen himself by slaughtering and devouring tens of thousands of survivors in these three gathering places like a farmer harvesting leeks or slaughtering fat pigs in captivity! "


    "And now the third sky change is about to come, and this third sky change is a huge threat to all living things, so this monster finally couldn''t help but start harvesting the prey he kept in captivity!"


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that unless a miracle happens, those people in City C... are doomed!"

 Chapter 343

    "That''s tens of thousands of lives..."


    After listening to Xia''s words, Liu Xin swallowed, and said with a pale expression, "Brother...don''t we do something?"


    There are tens of thousands of survivors in the three major gathering places in city C. In addition, there are many small gathering places in city C. These people add up to 80,000 if not 100,000... He really can''t just sit back and watch so many innocent people Life was devoured by that monster!


    "That''s too late¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang closed his eyes and sighed weakly.


    The Zhaoshan Camp is more than 50 kilometers away from City C. Unless a helicopter is used, it will take almost a day for even Huang Chang, the fastest, to reach City C. By then, the day lily will be cold.


    But if you use a helicopter...


    Why!


    According to Li Yu''s drone detection during this period, the frightened vultures in Liancheng have revived and are even growing, although these frightened vultures dare not approach because their leader was swallowed by the Luoshu turtle The Xiangjiang River cannot threaten Zhaoshan, but if they fly a helicopter to City C, with the strong concept of air territory of those frightened vultures, these helicopters are afraid that they will be shot down by these frightened vultures if they can''t get out of Liancheng.


    Liu Xin can''t use the "Diamond Star Fist" on the helicopter. I''m afraid that even the helicopter will be affected, or even crashed directly!


    "Li Yu, send a message to the three major gathering places in City C...tell them, if you can''t keep it, try to escape as much as possible, and we will find a way to meet them."


    After sighing, Huang Chang turned his head and said in a deep voice to Li Yu, who was still communicating with the headset, "This is the only thing we can do."


    Huang Chang is not a saint, and it is impossible for him to take huge risks to save people in City C just for the slightest possibility. What''s more, the third sky change is only five days away. Creatures need to accumulate power, and they also need to conserve power.


    This is not selfishness, but out of responsibility to the thousands of comrades in the Zhaoshan camp who trusted them and gave their lives to them!


    "The message has been sent..."


    After a while, Li Yu took off his earphones and said solemnly: "Also, I just received the last news from the Juzizhoutou gathering place...their last line of defense has been breached, and the damage of the superhumans has reached three quarters. Now the last quarter of the supernatural beings are covering the evacuation of other survivors from the waterway. According to their observations, although the monster can fight in the water, the speed in the water is not too fast. If they escape through the waterway... maybe able to escape some people."


    "waterway¡­¡­"


    Thinking of the big black fish he saw in the water back then, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    In Huang Chang''s view, the three routes of water, land and air in the last days are the most dangerous. After all, there are frightened vultures and various mutant birds in the air, while there are various mutant aquatic creatures in the water. The fighting power of those who are capable or survivors will be greatly discounted. Once they are in danger, the consequences will be disastrous.


    But what can I do?


    This may be their only way out.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s voice became more solemn: "What about the Yuelu Mountain gathering place and the Nanjiao Park gathering place...how is the situation?"


    "The situation is not optimistic."


    Li Yu shook his head and said: "The monster seems to be everywhere, covering the entire city of C, and its strength is terrifying. The other two gathering places have already breached the two lines of defense, leaving only the last line of defense in danger. At the same time, they are preparing The evacuation operation... just..."


    Having said that, Li Yu''s voice also became a little low: "It''s just that the monster seems to have blocked their way of retreat, even if they want to escape, they may not be able to escape!"


    "Damn it!"


    The successive bad news made Huang Chang''s expression even more gloomy.


    Tens of thousands of lives!


    That damn monster!


    In fact, not only Huang Chang, but also other people present at the moment showed indignation and sadness, but more of it was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    However, worse news is yet to come!


    Ten minutes later, the last line of defense in the park gathering place in the southern suburbs was breached. Two-thirds of the supernatural beings were killed, and countless survivors died. Monsters block the way, hope is slim, and life and death hang by a thread!


    Fifteen minutes later, the last line of defense in the Yuelu Mountain gathering place was breached, and almost all the supernatural beings were killed. The survivors suffered heavy casualties, and the escape tunnel was blocked, so they had to force their way out!


    From receiving the news to the present, it has only been about forty minutes, and the three gathering places with a population of over 10,000 in City C were simultaneously breached by the monster, causing heavy casualties. From this aspect, it can be seen that the gathering places in City C are strong outsiders but capable in the middle. More because of the unparalleled strength of the lord-level creature in City C!


    Such tragedies, like a shadow, shrouded the hearts of Huang Chang and others, making them feel a greater sense of urgency while being sad and powerless-if they encountered such a terrible monster in the Zhaoshan gathering place, even King Kong, who was hiding somewhere and hadn''t shown up for a long time, suddenly launched an attack on them. Can they stop it?


    "There is good news!"


    And when everyone was feeling heavy because of the news of the destruction of the three major gathering places in C City, Li Yu, who was still keeping in touch with C City as much as possible, suddenly stood up and said excitedly: "The monster in C City It seems that they were threatened by a powerful enemy, and suddenly stopped attacking, and the left behind at the Juzizhoutou gathering place can see a golden light flashing in the direction of the river, and fight fiercely with that monster!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yu suddenly paused, and then continued: "It''s in the direction of Kaifu Temple!"


    "It''s the Bodhi tree in Kaifu Temple!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Bi Xia suddenly said excitedly: "Why did I forget that guy... I got this Bodhi seed in my hand from there, and that Bodhi tree should also have the strength of a lord. Even if it is not the monster''s opponent, relying on the blessing of the blessing of Kaifu Temple''s blessed land, it should be no problem to hold it back for a while."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia immediately said to Li Yu: "Tell them, the bodhi tree in Kaifu Temple can''t keep that monster in check, let them hurry up and escape!"


    "They''re already on the run!"


    Li Yu said with a wry smile: "Don''t forget that besides that monster, there are still a large number of zombies in City C. Now that the defenses of the three major gathering places have been breached, and the third sky change is coming soon, plus that monster, they can''t stay there any longer. .¡±


    Having said that, Li Yu paused for a while, and said with a bit of spirit: "Because we are relatively close to the gathering place in City C, and we have been keeping in touch with them, the survivors who have been evacuated from the three major gathering places are all going to come to us. Migrate here!"


    "Okay, tell them, we will send someone to meet them!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang finally felt better, then turned to Liu Xin and said, "Liu Xin, dispatch ten combat teams, and I will go out personally and take these ten teams to meet them!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then glanced around at everyone present, and continued: "Then there are Long, Bi Xia, Xia Die, and Fallen. The four of you will set off with me, and the others will stay in the camp."


    In the Zhaoshan camp, a standard combat team is ten people, with a hundred elite soldiers who have experienced many battles, together with Huang Chang, Jiang Luo, Bi Xia, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, five people will lead the formation. If you bring the little guy, the armored corpse and some infant corpses, as long as this force does not encounter King Kong, it can almost walk sideways in Liancheng.


    As for why Zhuge Youlong, Bi Xia, Xia Die and Fade are in the belts, this is not only because of their strength, but also because they have their own uses.


    Among them, Zhuge Youlong naturally needless to say, his supernatural ability can prevent everyone from being attacked by mutated creatures as much as possible, and Bixia is powerful, and Buddhist exercises can stabilize people''s hearts, and can appease those panicked survivors. Coupled with the depraved and decisive deterrent method and Xia Die''s treacherous and amazing Gu technique, as well as the shock of the iron armored corpse and infant corpse, it must be able to subdue that group of survivors and supernatural beings soon, thus avoiding many unnecessary incidents. Trouble and friction.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone at the scene took action one after another, while Li Yu continued to keep on the phone with the three gathering places, guiding them to evacuate.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After ordering everything, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam.


    The destruction of the three major gathering places in City C is undoubtedly a huge disaster for those supernatural beings and survivors, but for their Zhaoshan gathering place, it is an opportunity for them to expand rapidly.


    As long as these survivors and supernatural beings can be subdued, the strength of the Zhaoshan camp will be further improved, and they will have greater confidence in meeting various challenges in the last days!

 Chapter 344

    Thanks to the help of the gods in Kaifu Temple, the survivors in the three major bases in City C finally escaped the catastrophe.


    But even so, they suffered heavy losses. Coupled with the warnings from Huang Chang and others, and the constant approach of zombies in City C, these people could only abandon the camp and flee in embarrassment.


    But one can imagine the peril and hardship involved in escaping from city C to Liancheng.


    After all, regardless of the lord-level creature that may be chasing after him at any time, the millions of zombies in City C alone and the various dangers along the way are enough to pose a huge threat to these survivors.


    It is also because of this that it is still unknown how many of these tens of thousands of survivors will be able to escape, successfully arrive at Liancheng, and join Huang Chang and others.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the people in these three gathering places at least brought out the communication equipment. Although the signal is not very good, so that the communication is intermittent, but at least it can let Huang Chang and the others know the situation of the survivors in these three gathering places .


    It''s just...the news they got was not optimistic!


    There are too many zombies in City C. Although most of the mutated zombies have been hunted down by the lord-level creature, the huge sea of ??corpses still poses a huge threat to the fleeing survivors.


    More importantly, since the leaders of those gathering places and some powerful supernatural beings were hunted and killed by the lord-level creatures as delicious food, the number of supernatural beings in the fleeing team was already very small. It is impossible to bring too many weapons and equipment, and at the same time, the movement is huge, which is easy to attract a large number of zombies, so that these survivors were blocked by a large number of zombies when they fled, causing heavy casualties.


    On the other hand, those survivors who escaped from the Juzizhoutou gathering place were not much better. Just as Huang Chang worried, these survivors who escaped from the waterway also encountered various aquatic mutated creatures in the Xiangjiang River. The few big ships were okay, and could barely resist a certain degree of external attack, but some improvised small boats were unlucky, and would often capsize or sink as soon as they were attacked.


    And once they fell into the water, these survivors had almost no resistance against all kinds of mutated creatures in the water!


    It can be said that this was an escape journey with extremely tragic casualties and an extremely cruel escape.


    While keeping in touch with the fugitives, Huang Chang and others also left the Zhaoshan camp with a hundred elite soldiers and went to the junction of Liancheng and C city to meet the fugitives in C city.


    In the process of moving forward, Huang Chang and others also opened up a relatively safe road as much as possible, so that they could bring the survivors back to the Zhaoshan camp as soon as possible after receiving them.


    On the other side, Liu Xin and others in the base also took pictures of a group of people waiting along the Xiangjiang River to pick up the survivors who traveled by water.


    According to the current speed, those survivors who took the water route are estimated to arrive at the Xiangjiang River a day earlier than the other two groups of survivors who took the land route. This is also the advantage of taking the water route. Zombies block the way.


    It''s just that due to the interception of a large number of aquatic mutated creatures on the road, the risk of going by water will be greater. It can be said that there are disadvantages and advantages compared to going by land.


    But in any case, with the strength and experience of the survivors of the last days, as long as no major accidents occur, a large part of these survivors should still be able to reach Lotus City successfully.


    It''s just... the most indispensable thing in the last days is accidents!


    A few hours later, Huang Shang and others successfully arrived at the junction of Liancheng and C City.


    As early as two or three hours ago, the group of survivors who traveled by water had successfully arrived in Liancheng, and then went to Zhaoshan camp for resettlement under the support of Liu Xin and others!


    This is not surprising. After all, the waterway from City C to Liancheng is not very long, and there are no obstacles on the way. Now that these survivors are on their way, they can naturally arrive faster.


    It''s just... the loss is too great!


    According to Liu Xin''s statistics and the reports of those survivors, among the 13,000 people who evacuated from the Juzizhoutou gathering place before, only a mere 2,000 people managed to reach Zhaoshan, which is not even one-sixth of them. The survival rate has not been reached!


    And this is just walking fifty or sixty kilometers of waterways!


    It can be seen that the risk of walking on the waterway is huge!


    "Li Yu, how long will it take for those survivors to reach Liancheng?"


    Thinking of the terrible casualty rate in the waterway, Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing, then picked up the military communicator modified and strengthened by Li Yu, and asked Li Yu who was in the base camp.


    "According to the current speed, the vanguard should be able to arrive in four hours."


    Li Yu: "However, their team is very long, and the follow-up troops have been dragged farther away, and they are all old, weak, sick and disabled... I guess it will take at least ten hours for all of them to arrive."


    Although people''s physique is constantly improving after the end of the world, it is not easy for anyone to trek a distance of more than 50 kilometers in this end of the world, so even though it is now five years since those people set off It took about an hour, but even the fastest vanguard had only traveled about half the distance¡ªthis was the result of their full effort at all costs!


    "Understood, tell them, we will go along the high-speed direction to meet them."


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang replied with a slight sigh in his heart.


    Now he didn''t even dare to ask Li Yu about the casualties of the fleeing troops, because he knew that doing so would only make him feel worse.


    However, there is a more troublesome thing in front of them now - it is almost dark!


    Looking at his watch, it was now 3:30 in the afternoon, so even the fastest vanguard might not be able to arrive here before dark.


    And once night falls, the danger for these people is even greater.


    Therefore, within the scope of their ability, they can only continue to move forward, shorten the distance between them and each other, hoping to catch them before dark. And with their strength, even if there is any danger at night, they must be able to protect these survivors as much as possible.


    But having said that, it is a blessing in misfortune for these survivors to escape from City C.


    But just when Huang Chang led the people along the expressway for nearly two hours, when they were about to meet the vanguard, Li Yu''s heavy voice suddenly sounded from the communicator, bringing Huang Chang and others a panic. a bad news!


    "Oops, Brother Huang, the fleeing troops sent an emergency signal... That lord-level monster seems to have gotten rid of its entanglement, and is chasing and devouring them!"


    Apparently, the lord-level monster whose good deed was destroyed by the Bodhi tree in Kaifu Temple was not willing to let the survivors he managed to raise in captivity just like that, and even left his own territory voluntarily, and began to follow these survivors to hunt and kill them up.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    He originally thought that lord-level creatures would not leave his territory easily, but now it seems that he guessed completely wrong!


    But that''s right, such powerful creatures often possess amazing intelligence. As long as they have needs and benefits, how can they be restricted by the word "territory"!


    This is trouble!


    The pursuit of this lord-level creature means that if Huang Chang and the others continue to go to meet them, they will very likely run into this lord-level creature, and it will definitely be another hard battle then!


    But the problem is, he can''t just ignore the tens of thousands of survivors who have defected, can he?


    More importantly, who knows if the lord-level creature will follow the trend and continue to invade Lotus City after devouring these survivors!


    "It''s not that the lord-level creature has never been killed, I''m afraid of a woolen yarn!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he made a decision. He shouted in a deep voice, "Ten combat teams continue to move forward to meet the survivors. The rest of us will work with me to find a way to stop that lord-level creature!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took the lead and jumped up, leaving the combat teams alone, and led the fallen and others who followed closely, and shot towards City C at the fastest speed!

 Chapter 345

    After these few hours of rushing, Huang Chang and the others were already not far from the fleeing troops from City C, so it didn''t take long before he saw the survivors fleeing in a hurry.


    Among them, the one who ran at the front was a middle-aged male with supernatural powers.


    Originally, with the strength and speed of the supernatural being, if he fled with all his strength, he would have already thrown off these ordinary survivors around him, but at this moment he is obviously deliberately suppressing his speed, mixing with this vanguard, and The speed of everyone else around you stays on par.


    Judging from that guy''s hasty expression and the movement of turning his head from time to time, it is obvious that he is not in the vanguard to help everyone open the way, but just wants to use the surrounding crowd to cover himself. Dangerous, he might be able to use these people around him as bait to escape by himself.


    "Help, help!"


    At this moment, seeing Huang Chang and others coming at an astonishing speed far exceeding that of ordinary supernatural beings, the middle-aged man suddenly showed ecstasy, and then rushed to Huang Chang and others, grabbed Huang Chang''s hand, excited He shouted: "I am the No. 3 leader of the gathering place in the southern suburbs, and now the monster is chasing us, let''s get out of here quickly!"


    In his opinion, now that there are strong people like Huang Chang around, he can finally leave behind the "burdens" around him that were originally used as bait.


    "roll!"


    However, facing this kind of guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death, a hint of impatience flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, he threw the middle-aged man off the highway and fell heavily on the ground. in the mud.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang didn''t even bother to look at that guy, so he said to the other fugitives who were also panicked: "Go ahead, someone will meet you behind, let''s hold that monster!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang led the crowd to move forward.


    As they continued to move forward, more and more fugitives were seen on the road. Most of these fugitives at the forefront were young and strong, but their faces were full of tiredness, panic and fear. The destruction of the gathering place and these few hours of fleeing have almost caused them to collapse.


    In the process of passing through the crowd, Huang Chang and others also loudly told these people that there was a response ahead. Knowing that there was finally someone to respond, the eyes of these survivors who were almost desperate finally reappeared, and then they all speeded up and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, after continuing on their way for a period of time, Huang Chang and others finally heard the sound of gunfire and explosions from a distance!


    "just in front!"


    Hearing the movement from a distance, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed and he speeded up.


    Half a minute later, Huang Chang finally saw the monster on the highway a thousand meters away!


    However, the scene in front of him at this moment made Huang Chang''s face change!


    Because what he saw was a sea of ??blood¡ªa boundless sea of ??blood!


    But at the next moment, he suddenly discovered that those things that covered the entire highway and poured in like a sea of ??blood were not blood, but some kind of jelly or the "slime" monster in the game. A transparent object mixed with a lot of flesh and bones!


    It''s just that this "slime" is really too big, even so big that Huang Chang can''t imagine it. He looked around and found that almost all the places in front of him that he could see were such weird things. Not only did the highway ahead Thoroughly paved, even the fields on both sides of the highway are covered in this horrible thing!


    God, how big is this thing!


    In addition, the spread of this kind of thing is not slow, almost reaching the level of ordinary lickers. Although it may not be as good as compared with supernatural beings, it is much faster than ordinary survivors !


    Da da da da da!


    At this moment, in the face of the rapidly pouring "blood water", those relatively backward survivors also began to raise their weapons and shoot wildly.


    However, although the bullets they fired were able to penetrate the monster''s defense, after entering the monster''s body, they seemed to have endured huge resistance, and even stopped after advancing less than ten centimeters, and then stayed in the monster in the body.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    It''s just that this monster seemed to be irritated by the attacks of these people. The next moment, the "blood water" at the edge suddenly flicked, and then the bullets left in the "blood water" were suddenly thrown away at an extremely fast speed. When it came out, it finally pierced dozens of people''s bodies in an instant amidst bursts of violent air-breaking sounds, splashing blood all over the sky.


    And after being pierced by these bullets, those people also fell to the ground one after another, and then were covered and swallowed by the rapidly spreading "blood water" amidst bursts of desperate and shrill screams!


    In addition, because the "blood water" is transparent, Huang Chang and others can clearly see that those people did not die immediately after being swallowed by the "blood water", but seemed to be corroded by some kind of acid, From the skin to the flesh and blood melted bit by bit!


    What''s even more frightening is that this blood water seems to have some kind of strange power, so whether it is those survivors who were seriously injured by bullets or melted by blood water, they will often linger in the blood water for a long time until most of their bodies are corroded. Will really die - this is almost the most tragic way of death that Huang Shang and others have seen after the end of the world!


    "Grass!"


    Although Huang Chang is not a sage and gentleman, but the death of a rabbit and fox is sad, and things hurt other people. Seeing the tragic death of these people at this moment, he couldn''t help cursing, and then the light flashed in his hand, and the death scythe quickly condensed, and followed him Swinging his right hand, a blade glow surged out from the edge of the blade, and it struck the monster fiercely.


    boom!


    After Huang Chang''s breakthrough in foundation establishment, he already had the qualifications to truly use his natal magic weapon, and he no longer needed to rely on the "Sword Pill" in the death scythe to provide power.


    More importantly, because Huang Chang''s spiritual power has undergone a mutation, it is extremely pure and extremely destructive, so under the urging of his spiritual power, this blade glow also showed amazing power, directly on the " A wound with a diameter of more than five meters exploded in the bloody water, and the penetration force was even more astonishing. It was six or seven meters deep into the bloody water!


    However, this level of destruction is not even a drop in the bucket for the boundless "bloody water" that seems to be like a real ocean. The next moment, the injured part of the monster recovered as quickly as the original bloody water. It was as if Huang Chang''s knife just now had no effect at all.


    With a knife cut off the water, the water will flow again... It seems to be what it means!


    "Fuck, this thing seems to be more difficult to deal with than the corpse emperor!"


    At the same time, Luo Yuan, who was useless after firing several shots in a row, couldn''t help swallowing, and said in a deep voice, "If it is swallowed by this thing, wouldn''t it be the end?"


    "I''ll try!"


    At the same time, seeing the innocent survivors being slaughtered frantically, Xia Die, who had put on her veil again, also had a flash of anger in her eyes, then took a deep breath, and took out a handful of different sizes and colors from her pocket, but the largest Insect eggs the size of black beans were thrown towards the monster.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    These insect eggs exploded in mid-air, and then transformed into large or small poisonous insects of different shapes, but all of them were extremely ferocious, and rushed towards the monster at an extremely fast speed.


    Then... there is no more!


    These Gu worms that rushed over were like delivering food to the monster. As soon as they got close to the bloody water, they were immediately swallowed up, and then merged into it. No matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t escape. It was a self-explosion, but it still didn''t help. Just like a drop of venom can''t affect a sea, the attacks of these poisonous insects can''t affect this monster either.


    Not only that, but I don''t know if those poisonous insects suit the monster''s "taste", or because the monster sensed the power contained in Huang Chang and the others. In short, the monster seemed to become a little excited, and then it was just a quick The spreading blood also suddenly churned, turning into a monstrous wave of blood, sweeping towards where Huang Chang and the others were!

 Chapter 346

    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    Seeing the monster approaching in a monstrous wave of blood, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, he jumped up, and rushed to the monster on his own initiative. At the same time, he made seals with his hands, his whole body was shining with golden light, and he shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s swearing, the golden light that surged from his body rose rapidly, and finally turned into a huge swastika Buddhist seal, intercepting the monstrous sea of ??blood.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the swastika Buddhist inscriptions like a big golden wall actually blocked the sweeping wave of blood, but he just trembled violently.


    "See, I have to step in at the critical moment!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia showed a trace of complacency: "It seems that the old guy is right, as my realm improves, the power of this Buddhist secret method will also increase exponentially!"


    "Hmph, I think I was run over by this thing back then, but now it seems..."


    Ka Ka Ka!


    However, before Bi Xia could finish pretending, there were bursts of clear and shattering sounds like cracking glass, and then Bi Xia''s expression also changed.


    Because he can clearly see that although he temporarily blocked the blood wave in front at this moment with the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal, the blood water from behind is still pouring in continuously, thus constantly putting pressure on the front, making the swastika Buddhist script Began to become flickering, full of cracks.


    boom!


    In just three seconds, the swastika Buddhist inscription could no longer hold back, and it collapsed, with endless blood pouring in again, so frightened that Bi Xia immediately opened the distance with a magic foot, and returned to Huang Shang and the others.


    "Now it seems...you still have to be run over!"


    Seeing Bi Xia who had fled back in embarrassment with a pale complexion, Fallen immediately sneered: "So your uncle is still your uncle, there is no need to change it!"


    "Is now the time to say that?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang cursed angrily, and at the same time his eyes became more serious.


    The attack is invalid!


    The defense is invalid!


    How to deal with this thing?


    "If I knew I brought Liu Xin here, his ice ability might be effective against this semi-liquid creature..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank, but looking at the boundless sea of ??blood, he sighed again: "It seems useless!"


    Facing this terrifying monster whose size is beyond their imagination and whose strength is infinite, there are only two ways Huang Chang can think of. One is to venture into the monster''s body and find the monster. The vital points or cores that do not exist, and then destroy them.


    The second is to use heavy guided missiles to bombard this monster like the king of the monster clan dealt with them back then, which may also be effective.


    It''s just that these two methods are not very practical at present. The former is tantamount to seeking death, and the latter... They don''t have such a big face.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    For this monster, Huang Chang and others, who are powerful and have strong life force, are undoubtedly more attractive than those ordinary survivors, so after the first blood wave was blocked, the boundless "blood sea" Huge blood-colored tentacles suddenly condensed in Zhongye, shooting towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed!


    Obviously, the spread of the sea of ??blood is only a tactic to deal with ordinary survivors, and the high-speed attack of this kind of incarnate tentacles is the monster''s killer move to deal with supernatural beings!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the blood-colored tentacles coming several times faster than the spreading speed of the sea of ??blood, Huang Chang and the others also froze, and then tentacled one after another, attacking these tentacles.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although these blood-colored tentacles are fast and powerful, their defense is relatively average. At this moment, under the interception of Huang Chang and others, these blood-colored tentacles were cut off one after another, then collapsed into blood, and reintegrated into the In that sea of ??blood.


    As long as the tentacle that was cut off by Huang Chang was sucked by Huang Chang''s tentacles that shot out from the chaotic gourd when it collapsed, all of them were sucked into the chaotic gourd.


    But this level of blood loss is like a drop in the ocean to that monster, and it will have no effect at all.


    On the other hand, the powerful power contained in those bloody tentacles also brought them a lot of shock, and even the two giant Gu worms that Xia Die used to protect himself were directly smashed and exploded.


    What''s even more frightening is that this monster can continuously condense dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of tentacles, and it is impossible for Huang Chang and others to stop it!


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing the bloody tentacles that condensed again and swept over the sky, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, he gritted his teeth and shouted sharply, and retreated.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although the speed of those bloody tentacles was fast, Huang Chang and others were even faster. Even with their full retreat, these bloody tentacles couldn''t catch up with them. Turn it into meat sauce, or roll it up and throw it into the sea of ??blood.


    "No, if this continues, we can escape, but these people cannot escape!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of unbearable color flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "We must find a way to block it!"


    "I can''t stop it!"


    However, upon hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang backed away and shook his head: "I''m afraid this thing is even more terrifying than the corpse king in its heyday. It''s not something we can resist head-on. It''s purely death, so we can only fight against it." I can find a way to lure him away!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified: "This thing is more interested in us than ordinary people. As long as we leave here, it may also leave with us, and then we can use the advantage of speed The advantage throws it off."


    Judging from the previous fights, the speed of this monster itself is not too fast. With the current strength and means of Huang Chang and others, it should not be difficult to get rid of it.


    What''s more, he also thought of a way to stop the monster from chasing him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed brightly, and then he continued: "Didn''t the Juzizhoutou gathering place report before that the speed of this monster in the water will be affected? I remember that there is no speed on the side of this highway." There''s a large reservoir too far away, and we might be able to figure out how to destroy the reservoir, artificially create a small flood, and maybe be able to hold this monster back for a while."


    Before coming here, Huang Chang carefully looked at the map of the vicinity, and now that his memory has become better and better with the improvement of his cultivation base, so at this moment, he immediately thought of the place not far from here. Reservoir!


    Thinking that when he and Xiang Xiang went to Shouyue, the road ahead was flooded because of the collapse of the reservoir, so they chose to change the road, so they encountered those strange shapes in Fengxia Village.


    That being the case, maybe they can give it a try this time!


    Of course, in addition to using man-made floods to stop this monster, Huang Chang now has a bold idea in his mind - he may be able to find an opportunity from this monster to break through the foundation-building stage and gather golden cores!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    "Walk!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang led the crowd to jump off the highway, and shot towards the large reservoir in Huang Chang''s memory along the muddy ground.


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Shang guessed, seeing Huang Shang''s "delicious food" was about to run away at this moment, the monstrous sea of ??blood boiled completely, and then crashed into the guardrail next to the expressway, and continued to move towards where Huang Shang and others were. pursued in the direction.


    On the other side, because the spreading "sea of ??blood" changed direction, those survivors who fled were finally safe for the time being!

 Chapter 347

    Any creature has its own weaknesses, and this "slime" monster from City C is no exception.


    Although it has terrifying power, a huge body and almost incomprehensible recovery ability, its speed is the slowest among the lord-level creatures that Huang Shang has ever seen. Even if it is chasing at full speed now, it is still Unable to catch up with Huang Chang and others.


    If Huang Chang and the others hadn''t been thinking of attracting this monster for a while longer, so that the fugitives in city C could reach a safe area as soon as possible, they would have already gotten rid of this monster by now.


    But even so, Huang Chang and the others still dare not be careless. After all, judging from the behavior of this monster raising the survivors of City C, its IQ has reached a very high level, and it is a lord-level creature. What''s the hole card, so if you really think that you can relax if you speed up, you may not even know how to die in the end.


    "Almost there!"


    Looking at the road sign that fell on the ground, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said to the people around him in a deep voice: "Bi Xia, follow me to destroy the reservoir, and you will take You Long and Xia Die to continue in our direction." Go forward and lead this monster over!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo nodded, then glanced at the creeping monster not far away, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "But you better hurry up, I always feel something is wrong!"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang and Bi Xia''s expressions also changed slightly, and then they looked at each other, seeing the solemn look in each other''s eyes.


    Because it wasn''t just the fall, even the two of them felt a vague sense of unease, as if danger was approaching.


    At first they thought that this anxiety came from the monster behind them that was chasing them, but now it seems... maybe not necessarily!


    "Walk!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then immediately took action, leading Bi Xia towards the reservoir.


    At the same time, Hua Yuan and the others maintained their current speed and continued in the direction that Huang Chang and the others left.


    Rumble!


    Not long after, there was a violent roar, and then the whole ground began to vibrate slightly, as if thousands of troops were rushing towards the place where the fallen and the others were at extremely fast speed!


    The reservoir burst!


    "Boost!"


    Hearing the movement from afar, Corruption''s eyes froze, and then took the lead to speed up, no longer keeping a distance from the monster, and shot forward.


    Hearing the words of depravity, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong didn''t dare to be careless, and they all speeded up. The former summoned a huge flying beetle and let the beetle catch him and fly at low altitude, while the latter sat on the ferocious hunting dragon, Both of them shone with bloody light at the same time, their speed soared, and they quickly distanced themselves from the bloody monster!


    And just after the three of them ran wildly for a certain distance, the billowing flood swept in from a distance!


    Due to the torrential rain that lasted for one month after the first weather change, the water storage in the reservoir and the river reached an astonishing level. Even after half a month of buffering, there was not much drop. Because of this, as the reservoir was destroyed by Huang Shang and Bi Xia at this moment, the lake water accumulated in the reservoir also poured down instantly, bursting out with amazing power!


    As the saying goes, water and fire are ruthless. Although it is just a bank breach of a reservoir, it cannot be compared with a large river, but because it is relatively close to the reservoir at this moment, the flood still has a terrifying power. I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the turbulent, cloudy and yellow flood engulfed a large amount of soil, sand and gravel, and even some vehicles, like an angry mud dragon, ruthlessly smashed at an extremely fast speed. The bombardment landed on the giant monster that had been thrown away by the fallen and others.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the continuous bombardment of the rolling flood and the boulders, trees, vehicles and soil engulfed in the flood, although the monster was not directly washed away by virtue of its huge body and strength, its speed also dropped greatly. Farther and farther away!


    More importantly, under the crazy impact of the flood, the monster is under great pressure. As long as the flood continues, the monster will continue to be restrained by the flood. In addition, Huang Chang and others have put the monster It leads to a long distance, which must be enough to buy enough time for those fugitives.


    However, because the flood was still raging, Luo Xiang and the others did not dare to stop at all, and they all accelerated their speed and continued to move forward.


    Soon, they saw Huang Chang and Bi Xia who were in a panic not far ahead.


    Both of them were covered with mud and water, and even their faces were a little pale. Obviously, destroying the reservoir was more dangerous and difficult than they imagined.


    "Yo, two soaked chickens!"


    Seeing the distressed appearance of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, Xiang Hua immediately laughed like a fox who stole a chicken: "It feels good to take a bath on a hot day!"


    "As long as you can say sarcastic words, we almost can''t come back!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang glared at him angrily.


    It is not difficult to destroy the reservoir. Although the last earthquake did not destroy the reservoir, it also put the reservoir in danger. Coupled with the terrifying power and destructive power of Huang Shang and Bi Xia, they could easily put the reservoir on the verge of collapse. The reservoir was destroyed.


    It''s just that they haven''t been exposed to floods at all, so they greatly underestimated the terrifying power of the flood after the dam collapsed. Although they were as careful as possible, they were still involved in the flood. If you make some preparations, maybe you can see the two of them in the flood that swept over the monster just now!


    "Brother Huang, don''t ask me to do this kind of thing next time... I can''t swim!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia also said with a pale face, with lingering fear in his heart.


    He was worse than Huang Chang, he almost drank a lot of yellow muddy water, and almost forgot to use the magic foot to escape in a panic, but he was reminded by the old bald man and escaped, and now he is still terrified when he thinks about it .


    "I don''t want to do that either!"


    Wiping the muddy water on his face, Huang Chang nodded with deep sympathy, then glanced at the land ravaged by the flood in the distance, and the blood-colored giant faintly visible in the flood, his eyes condensed slightly: "Let''s go, this The flood can''t hold it back for long!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Don''t be careless... I feel that the danger has not disappeared!"


    Although the monster was blocked by the flood, for some reason, the weird sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart did not disappear, and it seemed to be getting stronger gradually!


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much, so he didn''t dare to stay at this moment. After saying a word, he led the people to continue on their way, preparing to return to the Zhaoshan camp.


    But in the process of rushing, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more uneasy, which also filled his heart with doubts!


    This is a relatively desolate place, and there is still a long distance from the "that place" that Zhuge Youlong said. Logically speaking, there should be no danger, so this growing sense of crisis Where did it come from?


    Crickets!


    However, at this moment, a rush and sharp cricket sound suddenly came from Xia Die''s pocket.


    "Xia Die, do you still raise crickets?"


    Hearing the crickets from Xia Die''s pocket, Bi Xia suddenly said with great interest: "I played it at that time too, it''s very interesting, let''s take it out and have a look!"


    Before the end of the world, he liked to raise all kinds of reptiles and insects. He had raised spiders, lizards, and also played with crickets. In addition, Xia Die was not much different from him in age, so at this moment when he heard crickets, he also had a kind of feeling. The feeling of meeting "fellow people".


    "This is no ordinary cricket, this is black cricket Gu!"


    Xia Die shook her head, then took out a walnut-sized giant cricket that exuded metallic luster and kept screaming, and said solemnly: "The black cricket has an amazing sense of smell, and can smell some very small smells... ...it must have smelled something!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Die aimed at the huge cricket and swept around, but the cricket''s cry didn''t change at all, it was still extremely sharp.


    Upon discovering this, Xia Die''s eyes suddenly changed, even showing a hint of fear.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xia Die''s frightened look, Huang Chang asked with his eyes fixed.


    "The black cricket Gu can distinguish the direction of the smell. The thicker the smell, the sharper his call will be, otherwise the call will be quieter."


    Xia Die swallowed her saliva, and said in a somewhat difficult voice: "But just now I used the Black Cricket Gu to scout in all directions, but its voice didn''t change at all."


    "This means... we are probably surrounded by something, enemies... are everywhere!"

 Chapter 348

    "Everywhere, what the hell?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed dramatically.


    Now that the monster has been blocked by the flood, coupled with its slow speed, it can''t catch up with them at all, then what is it that surrounds them from all directions?


    Is it a zombie?


    Humanity?


    Or mutant creatures?


    "Be on alert, follow me to break through!"


    Xia Die''s warning, coupled with the increasingly intense sense of crisis in his heart, made Huang Chang''s expression extremely serious, and then he snarled, chose a direction, and rushed away at an extremely fast speed.


    Although the strength of the few of them is not weak now, but because they have encountered too many dangers and top powerhouses, they dare not be careless in the face of unknown dangers.


    With the speed of the crowd, the monster that was stopped by the flood was quickly gone, and only the waves of the flood could be heard, hitting the monster''s body with a loud noise like a stormy wave hitting the shore.


    "what is that?"


    However, shortly after everyone threw off the monster, Huang Chang, who was rushing to the front, suddenly stopped, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared ahead.


    I saw that just a thousand meters away in front of them, a vast ocean of "blood" was spreading towards where they were!


    Moreover, the speed at which the sea of ??blood spread was more than twice as fast as when they were chasing them before!


    "How can this be?"


    "Isn''t that thing thrown behind us?"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Huang Chang was taken aback, but everyone also showed expressions of disbelief.


    They obviously used the artificial flood to contain the monster, but why did the monster stop in front of them all of a sudden!


    This completely exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    unless¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Huang Chang seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then immediately said to Xia Die: "Xia Die, fly higher and see if it is the same in other places!"


    "OK!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and immediately controlled the flying Gu worm to grab him and fly into the sky.


    Not long after flying up, Xia Die exclaimed: "There are so many...these monsters are everywhere, we are surrounded!"


    At this moment, looking from a high altitude, Xia Die can see that this sea of ??blood is spreading from all directions, so that the ground where they are located is like an isolated reef, which is being surrounded by the constantly "rising tide". The sea of ??blood gradually engulfed it!


    "really!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly: "It seems that we have all been fooled!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly showed a hint of self-mockery: "We used to think we were smart, but we were tricked by this monster... I should have thought of it a long time ago, to be able to keep the monsters in the three gathering places in captivity." , how could it be so easy to be led by the nose by us, inertial thinking kills people!"


    When he just saw that the blood sea was far faster than before, he had already guessed, and Xia Die''s words confirmed his guess.


    The real speed of this monster is much faster than they imagined, and the reason why it has been "slowly" following them is just hiding its clumsiness.


    Presumably, this monster should have realized that its own speed could not compare with their speed after seeing the speed at which they rushed to the front line before, so it simply slowed down on purpose to create an illusion of slow speed for them.


    But in fact, where Huang Chang and others couldn''t see, the monster''s unbelievably huge body was outflanking left and right at an extremely fast speed, forming an encirclement circle, and approaching Huang Chang and others!


    However, Huang Chang and the others still thought that this monster was too stupid, knowing that they couldn''t catch up, they continued to chase slowly, thus falling into the encirclement of this monster.


    Of course, it can''t be said that Huang Chang and the others are stupid, but because the monster''s body is too big, even so big that Huang Chang and the others can''t even notice the tightening of the encirclement. In addition, this monster has always maintained a distorted and weird shape, and it is difficult for people to connect him with a high IQ under inertial thinking, so Huang Chang and others fell into the trap of this monster in a moment of carelessness!


    "You mean, the monster deliberately slowed down, but actually used other bodies to form an encirclement circle to surround us?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was the first to react, and his eyes narrowed: "Damn it, I was tricked by a pile of bloody stool, it''s embarrassing to say it!"


    "What should we do next? Forcibly break through?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s complexion also became extremely ugly.


    No one knows how big this monster''s body is. Anyway, there is a sea of ??blood everywhere, even with his supernatural powers, he may not be able to escape, not to mention that his supernatural powers can''t bring people, he can''t Maybe leave Huang Chang and others and escape alone!


    "My four-winged gourd Gu can only carry one hundred kilograms, so it can''t carry many of us!"


    At this moment, Xia Die suddenly said: "But although we can''t go to the sky, we can go underground!"


    After speaking, Xia Die took a deep breath, opened her mouth and spit out a golden egg, and threw it on the ground.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the golden eggs exploded, turning into a giant golden silkworm tens of meters long.


    Compared with the last time, now that Xia Die''s cultivation has stabilized and her strength has recovered, the golden silkworm seems to be a little bigger, and the golden luster emanating from her body has also become more shining, looking like a Like a giant silkworm made of real gold, it is gorgeous and mighty!


    "Yes, you can go underground!"


    Seeing this golden silkworm, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a hint of joy.


    How could he forget the golden silkworm''s ability to burrow? He thought they used this golden silkworm to burrow and left Shouyue, which was full of zombies!


    But at the next moment, his expression became slightly concentrated: "Although golden silkworms can make holes, this monster may not be able to. What if the ground is suddenly broken when we are under the monster... Then we It may not be possible to kill it!"


    "It''s okay, I can take everyone into Xiao Jin''s body!"


    Xia Die took a deep breath and said: "These days Xiaojin''s strength has also become much stronger with my breakthrough, and after suffering the loss last time, I also specially refined some corresponding Gu worms, It should be able to break out of the encirclement... At most, it just consumes some blood and strength!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Die glanced at the blood waves that were getting closer and closer to them, her expression froze, and said: "Everyone trust me once, I will definitely be able to take everyone out of here!"


    "Let''s go, this is the only way to go!"


    Although Huang Chang had no idea in his heart, he could only choose to believe in Xia Die now. Otherwise, even if he used the hole card that he had prepared recently to deal with the third change of heaven, it might not be a good idea. The opponent of this monster.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately made a decision.


    Afterwards, under Xia Die''s order, the golden silkworm immediately opened its mouth wide, and at the same time retracted all the sharp teeth in its mouth, and Huang Chang and others also bit the bullet and got into the golden silkworm''s mouth.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, there was no fishy smell in the mouth of the golden silkworm, but a faint fragrance, and then they quickly entered the belly of the golden silkworm under the guidance of Xia Die¡ªhere It can be said to be the safest place in the golden silkworm''s body!


    The next moment, the golden silkworm closed its big mouth!


    But after the golden silkworm closed its big mouth, a little bit of golden light shone inside his abdomen, so it was not dark.


    "Okay, Xiaojin is going to burrow into the ground. Later, some tissues will grow in his body to fix and protect everyone. Don''t panic!"


    After the golden silkworm shut up, Xia Die immediately said to everyone.


    At the same time, a large number of tentacles really grew out of the golden silkworm''s body, which fixed Huang Chang and others firmly like a safety belt!


    What''s even more weird is that after the golden silkworm fixed them, the golden light shining from the golden silkworm''s body actually gathered together, and finally turned into an all-round holographic projection screen, and what was displayed in this screen was actually It is the scene outside the body of the golden silkworm.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were stunned.


    Did they get into the body of the golden silkworm, or did they get on a high-tech ground drilling vehicle that even had a holographic projection? Do you want another reversing radar?


    But they wanted to go wrong. As the saying goes, there are three thousand roads, and the same goal by different routes. The inheritance of Wanchongshan is a special kind of biotechnology, and it is much more developed than the current technology of the earth. There are "space" shrinking technologies that can become giant insects, and it is not surprising to have a projection technology!


    Rumble!


    And while Huang Chang and the others were in a daze, the golden silkworm finally jumped up, and then burrowed into the ground. Under Xia Die''s control, it went deep underground at an extremely fast speed!


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang and others using golden silkworms to drill into the ground, the blood that swept from all directions also boiled up, and then condensed bloody pythons, tearing the earth like golden silkworms, Launched a pursuit of Huang Chang and others!

 Chapter 349

    The feeling of experiencing the journey of burrowing into the body of the golden silkworm is not very good. Although the fat body of the golden silkworm absorbs the shock, at this moment Huang Chang and the others still feel as if they are on a roller coaster. Descend quickly in weightlessness!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, through the fat body of the golden silkworm, Huang Chang and the others could clearly hear the roar coming from the outside. And this roar is not only from the golden silkworm itself, but also from the bloody giant snakes chasing from behind.


    From the holographic projection screen inside the golden silkworm, it can be seen that huge blood snakes are drilling through the soil layer at an extremely fast speed, chasing the giant silkworm from the big hole drilled by the giant silkworm!


    Not only that, but the holographic projection screen expanded a circle in the next second, and even scanned the fuzzy movement in the soil layer farther away, just like scanning radar.


    And judging from the scanning screen of the holographic projection, there are also a large number of blood-colored giant snakes drilling through the soil in other directions of the golden silkworm at this moment, trying to chase and intercept the golden silkworm!


    What''s more terrible is that although the blood snake condensed from the monster is relatively "slender", with a diameter of "only" about one meter, it spreads much faster than the monster''s body, so that at this moment it gradually spreads. Catch up!


    Three minutes later, some blood-colored giant pythons rushing to the front finally caught up with the golden silkworms that were digging wildly underground, and then suddenly split, wrapping around the golden silkworms like bloody ropes.


    boom!


    And under the entanglement of these bloody ropes, the speed of the golden silkworm also dropped suddenly, and it trembled all over. Although it was still digging down, if it continued like this, it would only be killed by more and more blood snakes. If you catch up, it will be very difficult to escape from this giant monster!


    "Oops!"


    Xia Die obviously did not expect that the giant monster''s pursuit speed in the ground would be so amazing. Seeing the golden silkworm being entangled by more and more blood-colored tentacles, Xia Die''s expression also changed, and then immediately took out some from his pocket. The weird little bug stuffed it into his mouth, and he refused with a big mouth.


    "..."


    Seeing Xia Die chewing all kinds of poisonous insects, the insect blood splattered in his mouth, and the stench overflowed, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also changed.


    This woman usually looks introverted and weak, but she didn''t expect her hands to be so strong!


    puff!


    Xia Die didn''t notice the strange gazes of Huang Chang and the others, but opened her mouth suddenly at the next moment, and sprayed out the chewed poisonous insects mixed with insect blood and the blood from the tip of her own tongue, and sprinkled it on the gold. Inside the silkworm!


    Buzz buzz!


    The strange thing is that as this strange thing mixed with the blood of insect limbs and insects and Xia Die fell into the body of the golden silkworm, the body of the golden silkworm suddenly shone with bright golden light, and then it was as if it had been injected with chicken blood. It soared suddenly, and even broke off the bloody tentacles wrapped around it one by one, digging towards the ground again.


    Obviously, Xia Die used some method to stimulate the potential of the golden silkworm and speed up the strength and speed of the golden silkworm!


    It''s just that although this method can speed up the speed of the golden silkworm and increase its strength, it doesn''t last long. After just two or three minutes, the speed of the golden silkworm slows down again!


    What''s worse, judging from the scanning results of the golden silkworm holographic projection screen, not only are the blood snakes behind them getting closer and closer at this moment, but there are also countless blood snakes drilling through the soil in other places, continuing to chase and intercept them. This also means that unless they dig all the way down, once they change direction, the blood snakes in other places may stop them!


    But...they can''t dig all the way down!


    After all, the power of Golden Silkworm and Xia Die is not unlimited, and they don''t even know how huge the monster''s body is and how strong its power is, so if they continue to consume like this, they may not be able to consume that monster .


    But now, they don''t have much choice, they can only continue to flee!


    Not long after, those blood snakes chased after them again, but Xia Die had no choice but to repeat the old trick, chewing the poisonous insect again, spewing blood, and distanced herself from the blood snakes again.


    It''s just that Huang Chang noticed that every time Xia Die spat out a mouthful of blood, her face would turn paler, which obviously consumed a lot of strength and even vitality!


    If this continues, Xia Die will be unable to hold on before the golden silkworm''s strength is exhausted!


    "Xia Die, control the golden silkworm, break out in the direction I said!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then roughly estimated the current depth and position, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Now...go to the left!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die''s eyes flashed with hesitation: "If this goes on, we will be stopped by that monster!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although I can use the technique of insect sacrifice to strengthen Xiaojin''s strength and temporarily break free from the block of those blood snakes, with my current vitality, I can only use seven more at most." This time... I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of that monster''s enveloping range!"


    "Life force? I may have a way!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe instantly turned into a judge''s pen again, and a white light surged out, entering Xia Die''s body.


    "this¡­¡­"


    As the white light entered her body, Xia Die trembled all over, and suddenly felt a pure and powerful force pouring into her body, and began to quickly make up for the vitality she had consumed by using the insect sacrifice technique.


    At the same time, her originally pale face became much more rosy!


    "is that useful?"


    Seeing that Xia Die''s face had returned to ruddy, Huang Chang asked immediately.


    "It works... Now we have hope to rush out!"


    With the subsidy of Huang Chang''s power of life, Xia Die''s spirit was shocked immediately, and then he performed the insect sacrifice technique again without hesitation, and controlled the golden silkworm to break through in the direction Huang Chang pointed!


    Just as Xia Die worried about before, as the golden silkworm changed direction to break through, more and more tentacles began to penetrate the soil layer, or directly broke out of the ground, wrapped around the golden silkworm, or waited in advance to intercept, giving The golden silkworm brought great resistance!


    Well, although these tentacles are strong and numerous in number, they are still not as good as the external forces after being weakened and hindered by the soil layer. In addition, Xia Die used the technique of insect sacrifice to increase the strength and speed of the golden silkworm, so those tentacles The tentacles entwined on the golden silkworm, or intercepted in front of the golden silkworm, were also constantly broken and broken by the golden silkworm, which could not stop the golden silkworm from advancing!


    Of course, this is also thanks to the golden silkworm''s rough skin and thick flesh. These relatively fragile tentacles are difficult to break through the golden silkworm''s defense, otherwise the golden silkworm would have been torn to pieces long ago!


    But even so, the place where the golden silkworm is at the moment is still covered by the huge body of the giant monster, and it cannot escape from the envelope of the giant monster, so that more and more blood snakes are constantly facing each other. It intercepted, making it more and more difficult for the golden silkworm to break through!


    If it goes on like this, even with the help of Xia Die''s power, the golden silkworm will be dragged to death by these countless tentacles sooner or later!


    What''s more, Xia Die has very little power left now!


    "Brother Huang, the spiritual power in my body is almost exhausted..."


    After using the insect sacrifice more than a dozen times in a row, Xia Die suddenly said weakly.


    Using the technique of insect sacrifice not only consumes vitality, but also consumes spiritual power, and Huang Chang''s vitality can only replenish the vitality consumed by Xia Die, so now Xia Die''s spiritual power is about to be exhausted.


    "Hold on, it should be almost there!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then estimated the current location, and said in a deep voice: "If I''m not mistaken...the savior will appear soon!"


    "What savior?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia couldn''t help asking: "And what if you made a mistake?"


    "If the calculation is wrong, then we can only resign ourselves to our fate and fight to the death!"


    Huang Chang smiled wryly, showing a trace of helplessness.


    Their greatest vulnerability is that they underestimated the IQ of this monster, and thus fell into a tight siege, so now they can only take risks.


    If he was right, then not only could they escape disaster this time, but they might even get a blessing in disguise and find an opportunity to break through the bottleneck.


    But if he miscalculated, then he can only use the hole card that was originally prepared to deal with the third change of heaven, and fight desperately!


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present fell silent immediately, and Xia Die also gritted her teeth, trying her best to perform the insect sacrifice technique with the little remaining strength, making her last effort!


    However, the "savior" that Huang Chang was waiting for did not seem to appear!


    A few minutes later, Xia Die exhausted her last strength, and the golden silkworm was also entangled by more and more bloody tentacles, her speed became slower and slower, and her struggle became weaker and weaker!


    "Get ready to do it!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang heaved a long sigh in his heart, then his expression froze, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that I can only work hard!


    boom!


    However, at this moment, the innumerable bloody tentacles that almost completely entangled the entire golden silkworm suddenly seemed to be pulled upwards by some kind of huge force!


    Under the crazily pulling of these bloody tentacles, the golden silkworms buried hundreds of meters underground were also continuously broken through the soil layer and pulled towards the ground abruptly!


    But before those blood-colored tentacles pulled the golden silkworm out of the ground, those blood-colored tentacles stopped suddenly, and finally broke apart strangely, turning into blood!


    At the same time, a familiar howl passed through the soil layer where countless gaps were drilled by the blood-colored tentacles, and reached the ears of Huang Chang and others!


    Oh hoo!


    This is King Kong''s roar!


    Two lord-level creatures actually met at this critical moment!

 Chapter 350

    "Phew... it''s finally here!"


    Hearing King Kong''s violent roar, Huang Chang''s tense nerves finally relaxed.


    The reason why he asked Xia Die to bring them here with golden silkworms was actually to provoke a battle between these two lord-level creatures.


    After Zhuge Youlong signed the contract with "Venom", Huang Chang and the others also got a lot of useful information from "Venom", including information about the whereabouts of King Kong in addition to the information about the Hemiao clan!


    According to Venom, Amna sent a group of subordinates to collect poisonous insects, and two groups of them were wiped out. One group was responsible for attracting poisonous insects in the river. After all, no matter how good-tempered the Luoshu Turtle is, it can''t help a group of people jumping around, and even pouring all kinds of venom and blood into the river to attract poisonous insects.


    The other group of people disappeared at the "Fairy Mountain" in Liancheng, or to be more precise, they were smashed into meat paste and torn to pieces. And with the ability of those Gu masters, they can kill them instantly before they give an early warning. In this lotus city, only King Kong can do it except for the Luoshu turtle!


    After learning this information, Huang Chang also specially asked Li Yu to control the drone to check the situation around here, and finally confirmed that King Kong was hiding in the Fairy Mountain.


    Although I don''t know why King Kong has disappeared since the last time he showed up, hid in this fairy mountain and never showed up again, but Huang Chang kept this matter firmly in his heart!


    The reason why Huang Chang decided to lure away the flesh and blood monster before was not only to create time for others to escape, but also to try to lure this thing to Fairy Mountain not far from the highway. You must know that the territorial concept of lord-level creatures is very strong. Now that this monster breaks into Liancheng, or even into Fairy Mountain, and kills it, it is tantamount to breaking into King Kong''s house. In this case, no matter King Kong is For whatever reason, if he hides in the mountains, he will never be able to resist coming out to fight this monster!


    At that time, whether King Kong defeated the monster or the monster defeated King Kong, the two lord-level creatures would definitely lose both. This gave Huang Shang a chance to benefit, and even catch these guys all at once!


    And once these two lord-level creatures are killed, the safety factor of the Zhaoshan camp will rise in a straight line, and he can also use King Kong or the lord-level crystal nucleus in this monster''s body to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and condense the golden core!


    For practitioners, foundation building is only the foundation, and only at the golden core stage can the power of practitioners be truly displayed!


    This can be said to kill multiple birds with one stroke. Even if it is a bit risky, the risk is worth taking, otherwise Huang Chang might not really take the risk to attract this monster.


    Although I fell into a monster''s trap on the way and almost put myself in a trap, but no matter what, everything is finally back to normal now!


    Next, it depends on who is stronger King Kong or this monster!


    "Xia Die, keep going, find a safe place to watch the battle!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately turned to Xia Die and said.


    Now that they are still under the battlefield, they are vulnerable to the battle between these two lord-level monsters, so it is better to stay away just in case!


    "Understood, Brother Huang!"


    Without the obstacles of those blood-colored pythons and tentacles, the golden silkworm can easily drill underground even with its own strength alone, so even though Xia Die''s strength is almost exhausted now, the golden silkworm continues to move forward under her command , It wasn''t until it got out of the coverage of the monster''s body that it came out of the ground again!


    Of course, this is also because the monster began to shrink its body to face King Kong with all its strength. Otherwise, if the monster let go of its body completely, it is afraid that dozens of miles around will be covered by his blood sea!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After leaving the ground, the roar from a distance also became clearer and more intense.


    Hearing the violent and clear roar, Huang Chang and the others also looked at each other, then jumped up, came to a hillside with a wide view and high terrain, and looked in the direction of the sound.


    The next moment, what they saw in front of them made their pupils shrink instantly!


    I saw that more than a thousand meters away, King Kong was fighting with the blood-colored monster.


    Compared with the last time we met, the size of this King Kong has skyrocketed, reaching a height of more than 30 meters - this is already the size of the King Kong in "King Kong Skull Island"!


    And if Huang Chang remembered correctly, the giant King Kong in the movie seemed to weigh nearly 160 tons¡ªthis was heavier than the three Type 99 main battle tanks combined!


    However, such a huge King Kong, at this moment, is as small as a small island in a huge lake in front of the flesh and blood monster from City C. It cannot be compared with it at all, and it is even completely besieged by the bloody lake!


    And in the siege of King Kong, the blood-colored lake that seemed to be boundless, perhaps occupying a radius of several miles, suddenly boiled, setting off waves of monstrous blood, encircling King Kong from all sides, and sweeping away towards King Kong!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the monstrous sea of ??blood finally closed, completely engulfing King Kong''s huge body!


    "Trapped?!"


    Seeing King Kong being swallowed by the sea of ??blood, Huang Chang and others'' hearts sank.


    They have seen how powerful this monster is. Once it is engulfed by this boundless sea of ??blood, it will be as strong as King Kong, and they will not be able to escape, right?


    And once he couldn''t escape, King Kong would only be slowly worn to death by this monster... Then the situation would be even worse!


    However, it turned out that Huang Chang and others underestimated the true power of the lord-level creatures!


    After all, before this, even if Huang Chang and others killed the Corpse Emperor, it was because the Corpse Emperor was injured by Lu Dongbin''s sword energy and was a powerful general, but now King Kong is not injured and can fight with all his strength!


    boom!


    Just when Huang Chang and others were worried about King Kong''s safety, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then saw that the sea of ??blood covering King Kong''s body seemed to be bombed by a super heavy bomb Suddenly, it exploded from it, splashing everywhere, and King Kong''s huge body also jumped out of it, got rid of the shackles, and finally fell heavily tens of meters away, smashing the blood on the ground into a huge hole Hole!


    boom!


    The next moment, King Kong directly stretched out his hand, grabbed a half-destroyed house on the side of the road, and then violently tore it apart, and used it as a weapon to slam it on the ground. onto the rapidly recovering blood-colored monster.


    After a loud noise, the half of the house directly smashed a big hole in the sea of ??blood, and at the same time, violent shock waves and countless gravels splashed everywhere, blasting and emptying the sea of ??blood within a radius of more than ten meters!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others all showed horror!


    They thought that with their current strength, coupled with the weapons and equipment on Mount Zhao, they might not be able to stop King Kong''s attack one day, but now seeing the terrifying power, defense and speed displayed by King Kong, they just Find out that they don''t understand the true power of lord creatures!


    If King Kong was really angered, unless the guided missiles stored in the base were used to injure King Kong at one time, even King Kong alone would be enough to destroy their entire base!


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why King Kong doesn''t accept so many younger brothers like the corpse emperor!


    This guy alone is equivalent to the destructive power of a sea of ??corpses¡ªjust like that flesh and blood monster!


    It''s just that although King Kong''s strength is strong, the strength of the flesh and blood monster is not necessarily weak. I saw that the moment King Kong emptied the blood sea, the blood sea was churning again, and then a large amount of blood continued to condense. He rose, and finally turned into a blood-colored gorilla who was bigger than King Kong, and whose appearance was almost the same as King Kong, and rushed towards King Kong!


    It seems that what this blood-red monster can condense is not just the giant python and tentacles!


    Oh hoo!


    Seeing the giant gorillas surrounded by flesh and blood from all directions, King Kong seemed to be enraged, a blazing ferocity flashed in his eyes, then he roared, jumped up, and moved towards those who were bigger than him without any fear. Huge, and an astonishing number of flesh and blood gorillas to kill!

 Chapter 351

    oom!


    King Kong''s speed was extremely fast, and he rushed in front of a blood-colored gorilla in the blink of an eye, then jumped up, swung his huge fist, and smashed hard on the head of the blood-colored gorilla.


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the head of the blood-colored gorilla exploded like a watermelon, and some incompletely digested flesh and bones in the blood splashed everywhere, spilling all over the ground!


    But the problem is that the blood-colored gorilla is not a real creature at all, and there is no so-called vital point, so although the entire head was blown off in an instant, both hands firmly grabbed King Kong, trying to throw King Kong down on the ground. land!


    He underestimated King Kong''s power too much!


    Under the counterattack of the bloody giant gorilla, King Kong''s huge body remained motionless, but frowned in an anthropomorphic manner, then swung his huge right arm, and smashed it down from top to bottom. The blood-colored gorilla''s body finally smashed half of the blood-colored gorilla''s body with a loud noise!


    However, this blood-colored gorilla had just fallen, but four or five blood-colored gorillas shot up and launched a siege to King Kong!


    And then, even though King Kong is so powerful that he can easily tear these blood-colored giants into pieces, the problem is that after being torn apart, these blood-colored giants turned into blood and merged into the sea of ??blood, and condensed into more bloody monsters at the next moment. So many bloody gorillas came out, it could be said that they were almost inexhaustible!


    In this way, no matter how powerful King Kong is, it will run out of power sooner or later.


    Of course, King Kong can also escape, but the problem is that Liancheng is its territory, and he will never allow another lord-level monster to get involved, so it will never retreat!


    Just like that, King Kong fought with more and more blood-colored gorilla in this sea of ??blood.


    "It seems that King Kong is not the opponent of that monster!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Huang Chang and the others also turned gloomy.


    Compared with the insidious, cunning, cruel and violent, flesh and blood monsters that devour everything, they are more inclined to King Kong who does not have much desire to attack humans. What''s more, if King Kong is not the opponent of this monster, then once this monster kills King Kong, or even devours King Kong, then the strength of this monster will inevitably become more terrifying, and then they will have nothing to do with this monster!


    "No, find a way to help King Kong!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to think quickly about how to help King Kong.


    "Host, don''t worry!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "King Kong didn''t use his full strength!"


    "King Kong didn''t use his full strength?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "The system has just detected the monster aura from King Kong... Logically speaking, even if King Kong is a lord-level powerhouse with good wisdom, unless he gets the monster clan skills or is irrigated by the emperor''s juice, otherwise It is impossible to give birth to a monster."


    System: "But now that it has demonic energy, it means it has demonic power... The difference is as big as the difference between the host who has not awakened the spiritual power and the host who has awakened the spiritual power. Once he explodes the demonic energy, then Its combat effectiveness will be greatly improved!"


    "Then why is he hiding his clumsiness?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then his eyes flashed with brilliance, and he operated the pupil technique further, and found the light green evil spirit emanating from King Kong''s body.


    The next moment, he suddenly came to his senses: "Could it be that it is showing weakness to the enemy, and then taking the opportunity to find the weakness of that monster? Yes, this monster is almost immortal, and has a strong ability to restrain physical attacks, unless King Kong Find its weak point, otherwise, even if it erupts the monster aura, it may not be able to play much effect!"


    But thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then took a deep breath, turned his head and said to the fallen and others who were also worried: "King Kong is hiding his clumsiness, with his true strength, even if he is not the opponent of that monster It should last for a long time, but just in case...we still have to be prepared."


    "How to prepare, this thing is so big, unless you bomb it with missiles!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang curled his lips and said.


    "That''s right, just bombard it with guided missiles!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then took out a black locator from the backpack behind his back, and said, "This is a locator made by Li Yu. up!"


    This positioning device was developed by Li Yu a day ago. Since today''s satellites are almost completely destroyed, and radar signals are subject to various interferences, Li Yu combined his abilities to develop this positioning device. As long as it is within 300 meters Lock the position of the laser of the locating device, then the locating device will send a signal to the base, and then Li Yu can launch missiles/missiles according to the positioning to carry out bombing.


    With this device, the missiles/missiles collected in the camp finally have a better use, but at the same time there are many shortcomings. First, in order to avoid interference, the transmission range of the signal is limited, only tens of kilometers, and secondly The positioning distance is extremely short, it must be within 300 meters, and even the laser positioning lasts for 10 seconds to finally determine the position, so it can only be used to deal with some relatively slow targets or large-scale corpses.


    However, in the current situation, it is not impossible to use it to deal with that monster, but it is a bit dangerous, and now is not the time.


    After all, Li Yu has only successfully modified a guided missile now, and with the strength of this monster, it is absolutely impossible for a guided missile to kill it, or even severely damage it!


    So Huang Chang has to wait until the monster and King Kong are both hurt!


    Oh oh oh oh!


    And just when Huang Chang took out the positioning device, ready to find an opportunity to locate it at any time, King Kong finally seemed to be unable to hold back, suddenly waved his arms, hammered his chest fiercely, and roared.


    boom!


    Accompanied by King Kong''s roar, the monster aura that was originally just a faint green mist in Huang Chang''s eyes exploded instantly, turning into a raging green flame that even the fallen and others could clearly see, and at the same time leapt forward at a faster speed than before. Get up and kill the monster''s body directly!


    It seems to have found the core of the monster!


    Facing King Kong whose aura suddenly soared, the monster seemed to be taken aback, and then gathered a larger number of blood-colored gorillas, rushing towards King Kong at an extremely fast speed, trying to stop King Kong.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the eruption of monster energy, King Kong''s speed and strength have been greatly improved. At this moment, under its crazy impact, the blood-colored gorillas standing in front of it are as fragile as bubbles, and they are directly blasted by bursts of giant gorilla. In the midst of the sound, it was smashed into pieces abruptly, turning into bloody water all over the sky, completely unable to stop King Kong''s forward pace!


    In this way, in the astonished eyes of everyone, King Kong was like an indestructible sharp blade, directly breaking through all obstacles, and even tore a huge gap in the boundless sea of ??blood. The central position rushed over!


    If it is correct, there should be the real core of the monster!


    Rumble!


    It''s just that although King Kong''s demonic aura erupted and his strength skyrocketed, the monster that devoured countless lives in C City also had its own killer move.


    I saw that as King Kong braved the wind and waves in the sea of ??blood, and quickly approached the center of the sea of ??blood, the monster like a sea of ??blood seemed to finally feel the threat, and then set off the entire sea of ??blood amidst bursts of intense roars. , and began to shrink rapidly, as if there was a huge black hole in the center of the blood sea that was devouring the boundless blood sea, causing the area of ??the blood sea to shrink rapidly!


    And as the area of ??the blood sea shrinks rapidly, a huge figure gradually gathers in the central area of ??the blood sea, showing a ferocious appearance!

 Chapter 352

    "Fuck, the movie screen reappears?"


    After knowing that the master of Lotus City is King Kong, and that the landform and ecosystem of Lotus City began to approach Skull Island, Huang Chang and others also spent a period of time watching the movie "King Kong Skull Island" repeatedly. Because of this, Huang Chang and the others were stunned when they saw the giant monster born from the sea of ??blood.


    Because the giant monster born from the sea of ??blood turned out to be a blood-colored octopus!


    And the scene where King Kong fought with the giant octopus immediately reminded Huang Shang and others of the almost identical plot in the movie.


    The only difference is that the giant octopus that King Kong is facing at this moment is much bigger than the one in the movie, even counting the tentacles, it is four or five times the size of King Kong!


    More importantly, due to the sharp contraction of the blood sea at this moment, the body of this giant octopus has obviously been compressed and refined to a great extent, so that a large amount of undigested flesh and bones in the blood sea are all compressed together, The monster''s almost transparent body was completely transformed into an incomparably solid flesh and blood body, and at the same time, its aura became more fierce!


    And at the next moment after compressing and changing its body, the giant octopus also took the initiative to attack King Kong!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent sound of breaking through the air, the giant octopus suddenly swung a giant tentacle that was forty to fifty meters long and covered with suction cups, and then entangled the tentacle around a building by the side of the road. On the house, with a final swipe, the four-storey house that was more than ten meters high was abruptly rolled up in a violent roar, and moved towards the King Kong who was getting closer and closer to it. Smash it hard.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the huge house hit King Kong''s body fiercely at an extremely fast speed like a meteorite.


    However, under the blessing of the demon power, King Kong has greatly improved both in strength and defense at this moment, so when he was hit hard by this huge house, King Kong was not damaged at all, but directly smashed into the house. It turned into huge rubble wreckage flying around, and King Kong''s huge body rushed out of the rubble and continued to kill the giant octopus.


    However, this attack is just the beginning!


    The next moment, the eight tentacles of the giant octopus continued to shoot out at an extremely fast speed, entangled in the roadside houses, boulders, and even rolled up a large piece of concrete ground abruptly, and then One after another, they slammed towards King Kong fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Even though Vajra has infinite power and amazing defense, at this moment, under the bombardment of countless boulders, houses and concrete floors, it is still inevitably affected, the speed begins to slow down gradually, and the green flame formed by the monster energy on his body is also unavoidable. Seems to have dimmed a bit!


    But even so, King Kong finally broke through the barriers, reached the side of the giant octopus, swung a heavy fist, and slammed towards the giant octopus.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Facing King Kong''s heavy punch, a large number of tentacles of the giant octopus shot out, entangled tightly on King Kong''s body.


    And under the entanglement of a large number of tentacles, King Kong seemed to be covered by layers of iron cables, and his movement and strength were greatly restricted. Although he could still punch the giant octopus, he was already It couldn''t penetrate the monster''s body as easily as before, it could only make deep punch marks on its body, splashing out a lot of blood and minced meat.


    But the recovery ability of this monster, these not serious injuries can''t affect it at all, it can be restored to its original state in the blink of an eye!


    Not only that, but those tentacles compressed from endless blood and corpses seem to have some kind of terrifying corrosion ability. Rao King Kong''s invulnerable and powerful body, at this moment, bursts of black smoke began to emit from the entanglement of these tentacles , Burnt and corroded traces began to appear on the edge!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Not to mention the terrifying power and regenerative ability of this giant octopus, just its corrosive ability enough to corrode King Kong''s body, I am afraid that few people present can stand it!


    Lord-level creatures... are really terrifying!


    Roar!


    But King Kong is not so easy to deal with, I saw that after throwing a few punches but failed to really hurt the monster, but was corroded by the monster''s tentacles, King Kong also let out a burst of angry roar, and then the burning body on his body The blazing green flames that erupted quickly began to gather towards his arms.


    And under the gathering of the green flames, the muscles of King Kong''s already amazingly big arms swelled, and even the flesh on the surface was torn by the swollen muscles. Tore off the tentacles wrapped around both arms, and punched the monster hard.


    boom!


    Under the full blessing of this monster power, the power that King Kong''s punch erupted was also extremely terrifying. It almost directly hit the "head" of the giant octopus, which can also be said to be the torso. Deeply sunken down!


    And before the monster recovered, King Kong swung his second fist again and hit the monster''s body, further expanding the monster''s injury, as if he wanted to blow the monster up!


    It''s just that this monster is not so easy for King Kong to deal with. The next moment, the monster''s reborn tentacles continued to wrap around King Kong''s body, tightening tightly, restricting King Kong''s movement and strength.


    And because King Kong concentrated most of his power on his arms, his defense was also affected to a certain extent, so that the corrosion effect of those tentacles became more obvious!


    Roar!


    Feeling the severe pain caused by the corrosion, King Kong let out an even crazier roar, and then punched the monster with one punch after another, and kept tearing off the tentacles that the monster had wrapped around itself through rebirth.


    Under King Kong''s continuous heavy blows, the monster''s body was still unable to fully recover, and it was even blown apart by King Kong''s punch after punch, and began to explode inch by inch, falling into a state of collapse!


    But at the same time, King Kong''s body was corroded to a bloody mess by those suckers with strong corrosive power and strength, and even his muscles were torn by these suckers, and he was covered in blood, which looked horrible.


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t see who had the upper hand!


    This is a fierce battle evenly matched!


    "Are you going now?"


    Seeing King Kong''s blood-soaked appearance, Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly.


    His ability can not only make mutant creatures have goodwill towards him, but also make him have a good impression of many mutant creatures. In addition, King Kong helped them deal with skeleton reptiles at the beginning, and he has seen movies, and he has a good impression of King Kong. With a preconceived good impression, so seeing King Kong''s miserable appearance now, he also subconsciously felt a little unbearable, and wanted to help King Kong!


    "not the right time yet!"


    However, Huang Chang, who had already dealt with many lord-level creatures, shook his head at this moment, his expression still dignified.


    Thinking about how tough the Corpse Emperor, who was severely injured by Lu Dongbin''s sword energy before, was so difficult to deal with. Now King Kong and the flesh and blood monster from City C seem to be fighting fiercely, but under the influence of the pupil technique, Huang Chang It is still possible to clearly see the huge life energy in their bodies. In this situation, if they intervene rashly, they may not only fail to become fishermen, but also become a city gate that catches fire and affects the fish in the pond. Affected, even life-threatening!


    So they have to wait now!


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and agreed, but he still had some worries in his heart.


    At the same time, the battle between King Kong and the giant octopus became more and more intense. These two giant beasts seemed to have started a real fire and wanted to kill each other, so they went all out to fight. The movement became bigger and bigger, and at the same time, the wounds on both of them became more and more, deeper and deeper, which looked extremely tragic!

 Chapter 353

    Time is slowly passing by!


    With the vitality and strength of King Kong and the giant octopus, even if they fought so fiercely, it would be difficult to decide the winner in a short period of time, so although Huang Chang and others waited for nearly half an hour, the two The giant beasts are still fighting fiercely, as if their power is endless!


    It''s just that although their strength hasn''t dropped significantly, their injuries are getting worse, and even the recovery speed of the giant octopus has begun to slowly decrease!


    In addition, under the full-scale battle of these two behemoths, the Fairy Mountain where they are located has also suffered. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is like a large sand that was smashed or crushed in the battle between two bear children. Like a fortress, it began to be bombarded and torn apart by the aftermath of the terrifying battle.


    I saw that with the continuous roaring sound, a large amount of rocks and soil continued to collapse from the mountain, and at the same time, there were huge pits full of blood everywhere on the mountain, which looked like it had been bombed by a meteorite or missile!


    If this continues, by the time the battle between these two behemoths is over, I''m afraid this famous mountain in Liancheng will be completely wiped out!


    While waiting, Huang Chang also received news from the ten elite squads under his command that his men had met with the fleeing troops from City C and began to lead them to retreat towards the Zhaoshan camp.


    Although due to the absence of Huang Chang and others, this team did not have a strong man to sit in, but because Huang Chang and others had already cleared the road when they came, and left a baby corpse to help, and those fugitives could come from C The city has some skills in escaping here, so it must be no problem to return to the Zhaoshan camp.


    After hearing the news, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief, and then paid more serious and careful attention to the battle between King Kong and the giant monster!


    At this moment, he is staying here no longer for those fugitives from City C, but also for his own opportunity to break through the bottleneck. As long as he can get a lord-level crystal nucleus, then he may be able to escape before the third sky change. Breakthrough to the Golden Core Realm!


    And once he has the power of the Golden Core realm, with his combat power that can almost aspire to the same level, coupled with the blessing of Taoism and the secret method in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", he is confident that he can be one-on-one with a lord-level creature You can also fight without losing the wind, or even behead the enemy!


    At that time, he will have the real power to protect himself!


    "Um?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly seemed to notice something, then narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    With the blessing of the pupil technique, Huang Chang''s eyesight is astonishingly good now, so even though the sky is getting dark now, he still found some sneaky traces of people more than a thousand meters away!


    Seeing the hundreds of sneaky figures in the distance, Huang Chang frowned.


    He vaguely saw some familiar figures among these people. If he guessed correctly, these people should be the fugitives from City C, but the problem is that these fugitives seem to be ordinary people. Instead of evacuating to Zhaoshan camp with the combat team, came here instead?


    Could it be?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he activated the pupil technique with all his strength, and finally found some clues in these people.


    "Sure enough!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    "Brother Huang, have you seen those people too?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia who was beside Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his eyes flashed golden, his expression was slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "Those people have problems. I looked at those people with my eyes and found that their breath of life was very strange. It seems that all the life force is controlled by something in the body, if I''m not wrong, these people are probably the guys who were parasitized by the strange shape that you mentioned earlier!"


    "Monster?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Luo Xiang and the others on the side were also taken aback: "What is this thing for?"


    "Maybe just like us, want to see if we can take advantage of this opportunity to get some benefits."


    Huang Chang sneered, and said: "The crystal nucleus and flesh and blood of a lord-level powerhouse are priceless treasures for any creature, and these things will naturally not be missed... Heh, but this benefit is not so easy to get .¡±


    Huang Shang was not surprised by the appearance of strange shapes. After all, even Tangxia Village had strange shapes, so C City, the capital of Hunan Province, would not be missed by the king of strange shapes, so he accepted Huang Chang had already been mentally prepared for this group of survivors.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect these monsters to be so courageous, and dare to attack these two lord-level creatures!


    "Do you want to find a way to kill them?"


    After the "fragrant" incident, Corruption is full of disgust for the strange shape, and he can''t wait to wipe out the whole family of this kind of thing, so at this moment, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, eager to try.


    "Don''t worry, keep them, maybe it will be useful."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a sneer: "Lord-level creatures are not soft persimmons, even if they are both defeated, they are not so easy to deal with, just let them help us find out later, such good cannon fodder... don''t use it for nothing!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "I didn''t expect Brother Cockroach, you usually look serious, but you are so sinister in your bones!"


    "hehe!"


    Facing the depraved daily confrontation, Huang Chang responded with two hahas.


    Since this guy has adapted to the changes in his body''s bones and greatly increased his strength, he has started to lose his skin again!


    To die every day is a disease, and you have to find a way to cure it!


    But the most important thing now are these two big guys in front of us!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to watch the battle.


    King Kong and the giant octopus didn''t know whether they hadn''t noticed the position of Huang Chang and the others, or they didn''t take these "little mice" seriously at all. Although another group of people came at this moment, they were still at home. Fighting each other desperately, no one backed down.


    "These two guys, why are they acting like they have deep hatred..."


    Looking at the two giant beasts that became more and more crazy as they fought, Xia Die on the side suddenly asked a little puzzled: "With the wisdom of the two of them, you should know that if you continue to fight like this, even if you win, it will only be a miserable victory? Why? Why don''t you back down half a step?"


    "Because they all regard each other as an opportunity to become stronger!"


    Huang Chang said suddenly: "The end of the world is a cruel global evolution and a cruel global elimination. Although King Kong and that monster are very strong, they are not the strongest after all, so in order to become stronger, They need to constantly challenge powerful enemies and surpass themselves!"


    "Whether it''s the layout of the flesh and blood monster against the survivors of City C, or the battle between King Kong and him, it''s all about becoming stronger...as long as they can defeat each other and devour each other, then they will become stronger!"


    "And in this global evolution, one step is faster and one step is faster, and one step is slower and one step is slower, so they would rather take huge risks than miss this opportunity."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "In fact, it''s not just these monsters, we humans are also the same, and even those ghosts are the same... No one wants to become someone else''s food, fall into the bottomless Abyss!"


    The cruelty and competition of the last days can be said to be deeply understood by Huang Chang. Whether it is Sadako who spreads the horror video everywhere, or Freddy who plans to seize the treasure in July and a half, or King Kong and these monsters, they are all thinking about the cruelty and competition of the last days. Do your best to make yourself stronger!


    Under such circumstances, he naturally couldn''t slack off in the slightest!


    That''s why he stayed and looked for opportunities!


    "Someone is coming again!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia suddenly said: "There are a lot of people...and they are all strange shapes. Damn, how many people in City C are infected!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he looked into the distance.


    Sure enough, another group of survivors rushed over at this moment, and they all seemed to be parasites infected by the strange shape.


    In addition to the previous batch... Now that there are thousands of strange parasites gathered in the distance!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    There are thousands of grotesque parasites showing up just now, how many of the survivors in City C were infected that day!


    This is just the remaining group of fugitives in city C, so what about other cities besides city C? Or even the whole planet?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. Although the capital government was very sure about controlling the monsters, he always felt that these people were committing suicide!


    Once these monsters are completely out of control, the disaster caused will probably be more terrifying than the disaster of zombies!


    Roar!


    But now there is no time to think so much, because at this moment, that King Kong suddenly roared, and his body changed again!

 Chapter 354

    After more than half an hour of fierce fighting, at this moment King Kong''s huge body''s majestic muscles have been torn off nearly a quarter by the flesh and blood monster that turned into a giant octopus, leaving it covered in blood. There is almost no perfect place up and down!


    What''s even more frightening is that not only does this flesh and blood monster''s tentacles possess terrifying corrosive power, but the wounds caused by that corrosive power seem to be surrounded by some kind of special power. This kind of power suppressed King Kong''s original powerful recovery ability, making the wounds on his body unable to heal for a long time!


    In addition, King Kong''s torn muscles and the blood gushing out of the wound were also taken into the body by the monster and digested, so as to replenish its own strength!


    In this way, even if King Kong''s strength is on par with this monster, or even slightly stronger, as the monster swallows its flesh and blood to recover its strength, it will inevitably fall into a disadvantage!


    It was precisely because of this discovery that King Kong finally changed his tactics after half an hour of fierce fighting but was unable to win!


    Roar!


    I saw that with King Kong''s roar, the green flames on its body, which had already dimmed a lot, suddenly restrained, as if they had all been absorbed into his body!


    Not only that, at this moment, the majestic flesh and blood on King Kong''s body began to wither, as if something was rapidly sucking his strength and even his life!


    In addition, King Kong even inserted his arms into the ground fiercely, and then a stream of khaki and turquoise light began to pour out from the ground under him, and then merged into his arms!


    And under the brilliance of turquoise and khaki-yellow brilliance, the soil under King Kong''s feet also began to quickly dry up and become deserted. At the same time, around it, the surrounding plants also began to dry up rapidly, and this dryness and desertification continued. Radiate towards further distances!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed, especially after seeing a big tree around him turn into dead branches in the blink of an eye, his eyes became extremely dignified.


    I didn''t expect King Kong to have such a skill!


    But the strange thing is that although King Kong is crazily devouring power at this moment, not only has his flesh and blood not recovered, but it is still drying up at a faster speed. Will turn into a mummy!


    It''s just that his body is getting drier and drier, but the aura emanating from his body is getting more and more terrifying, as if a super volcano is brewing. Even if they are nearly a thousand meters apart, Huang Chang and others feel a huge sense of oppression And a sense of crisis!


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    "Host, he is forcibly condensing the inner alchemy!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "I don''t know where this King Kong got the opportunity to let it get the cultivation method of the monster race so early, and thus cultivate the monster aura. In addition, it is a lord-level powerhouse, which is equivalent to the golden core stage of the cultivator and the demon core stage of the monster clan, so as long as he is given enough strength and time, he can condense the crystal core and power in his body into a The demon pill, thus transforming."


    "The reason why it has been hiding in Fairy Mountain for such a long period of time is probably for this reason."


    "This is also one of the reasons why it must kill that monster. As long as it swallows that monster, it can use the power of that monster to condense the demon core in one fell swoop."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Unfortunately, although he has obtained the inheritance and has the opportunity to transform, but because of this, he has not had it for half a month or even longer. Come out to hunt, and at the same time, it is in the metamorphosis period, and its strength has been weakened, so it is not the opponent of this flesh and blood monster that has been devouring life."


    "It underestimated the enemy!"


    "Or...it''s too risky!"


    "In short, after falling into a disadvantage, the only chance for it to come back is to use his ability to absorb the power of the earth and plants to forcibly condense the half-finished inner alchemy. Naturally, this monster can be killed."


    "It''s just...it''s not that easy!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just as the system said, even Huang Chang and others who are thousands of meters away can feel the terrifying power that is rapidly brewing in King Kong''s body, and the flesh and blood monster can naturally feel it more clearly. With the wisdom of the flesh and blood monster, It will never give King Kong the opportunity to "hold back the big move"!


    So the next moment, the flesh and blood monster also waved all its tentacles, tearing and beating King Kong frantically, trying to prevent King Kong from condensing the inner alchemy!


    But now, King Kong can only hold on to this only chance to come back, so even though he was bombarded by the flesh and blood monster and his flesh and blood were constantly torn off, King Kong still stood firmly on the spot, gritting his teeth to support , undergoing the final transformation!


    "King Kong is about to lose it!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and said, "Aren''t we going to make a move?"


    "Now the past is to die!"


    Huang Chang shook his head with an extremely solemn expression.


    King Kong was in the transformation period of power, and was completely suppressed by the flesh and blood monster. Even if they took action now, they might not be able to help King Kong, and King Kong might not be able to accept their love after transformation.


    What''s more, for Huang Chang, he would rather face that flesh and blood monster than face King Kong who has condensed the demon core and his strength has skyrocketed. Although King Kong has not shown much hostility towards them so far, the non-my race must have a different heart. He doesn''t want to pin the safety of the entire camp on the "kindness" of a monster!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    On the other hand, although King Kong is making the last fight with the courage to put himself to death and survive, as the system said, it is not easy to condense the demon core even in King Kong''s heyday, let alone now.


    More importantly, as King Kong used a large amount of life force to condense the demon core, it also made it become weaker and weaker and more fragile like Huang Chang who condensed the natal magic weapon at the beginning, even after a while. Amidst the dull tearing sound, the huge and sharp tentacles of the monster pierced through the whole body abruptly, and held it up in the air, as if it wanted to tear King Kong completely apart!


    Roar!


    But at this moment, King Kong suddenly opened his mouth wide, and then spat out a green ball of light!


    boom!


    The next moment, the ball of light hit the flesh and blood monster fiercely, and a bright green light burst out, just like the scene of a nuclear/bomb explosion in a movie, this bright green light almost blinded everyone eyes, making it difficult for everyone to see.


    Only Huang Chang and Bi Xia, who have practiced the pupil technique, can barely see at this moment that in the burst of green light, the huge body of the monster began to collapse rapidly as if it was being continuously melted and wiped away. And dissipate up!


    boom!


    After experiencing the initial strong light, a terrifying shock wave exploded, mixed with the bright green light and swept in all directions, rolling up countless sand and gravel, and even directly destroying everything within a radius of nearly 100 meters. The buildings and plants formed a terrifying hurricane and spread towards the surroundings.


    And Huang Chang and the others immediately hid under the hillside to avoid the engulfing hurricane!


    After the hurricane passed through, sand, dust, rubble, and even some building wreckage and vehicles fell from the sky, making loud noises, Huang Chang and others braved the scalp and climbed up the hillside again, looking towards the center of the explosion in the distance.


    But when they saw the scene there, expressions of horror appeared on their faces involuntarily!

 Chapter 355

    After the explosion, the dust in the sky has not yet completely settled, but the scene at the center of the explosion has been faintly visible.


    At this moment, through the thick dust that filled the sky, Huang Chang and the others could see that in the center of the explosion, most of the originally towering Fairy Mountain had been razed to the ground, and even formed a deep pit. It was as if a giant meteorite had fallen from the sky, completely obliterating the Fairy Mountain!


    The frightening power that was said to destroy mountains and mountains actually happened in front of Huang Chang and the others!


    I''m afraid that even the dozens of missiles and bombs that fell from the sky at the beginning might not be able to achieve this kind of power!


    Is this the true power of the demon core stage, that is, the golden core stage?


    "Look there!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly pointed at the center of the explosion and exclaimed.


    It turned out that there was still a small figure lying in the thick dust at this moment.


    It''s just that this figure doesn''t seem to belong to King Kong or the giant monster of flesh and blood, because he is too thin, and even looks like an ordinary little orangutan... No, that''s a little monkey!


    But why did such a small orangutan appear in the center of the explosion?


    What about King Kong?


    What about the flesh monster?


    Where did they all go?


    "Host, that little orangutan should be King Kong!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Judging from the last scene before the explosion, King Kong must have failed to forcibly condense the demon core. Otherwise, if the cohesion is successful, the power of the demon core will definitely transform And strengthen King Kong''s body, instead of causing a violent explosion like just now."


    "In the explosion just now, King Kong must have noticed the failure of condensing the demon core, knowing that there was no hope, so he detonated the semi-finished inner core, and died together with the monster."


    "The demon core is equivalent to King Kong''s crystal nucleus and all its power. Detonating the demon core is equivalent to exhausting all his power, so even if it dies, it will lose its foundation every time it dies, and it will be beaten back to its original shape and become what it is now. "


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then reminded: "Also, although the explosion just now was violent, it may not be able to kill a real lord-level creature. Now that even the severely injured King Kong has survived Come down, then the monster with stronger strength and extremely tenacious vitality may not die so easily!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As if to confirm the system''s words, just as the system finished speaking, a little bit of blood suddenly shone in the thick dust more than ten meters away from the little orangutan.


    Under the shining blood, the dust seemed to be squeezed by some kind of force, and began to slowly disperse towards the surroundings, finally revealing the things that were buried by the dust!


    It was a bloody crystal nucleus the size of a fist!


    At this moment, the blood-colored crystal nucleus is exuding bursts of strong life force. Even if it is a thousand meters away, Huang Chang and others can clearly feel this vibrant energy breath.


    "Lord level crystal nucleus!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen eyes on the side suddenly brightened: "We are rich, go get the crystal nucleus back, don''t be snatched away by those strange parasites."


    "Let them snatch it... That''s not a crystal nucleus at all, but the monster''s disguise!"


    However, Huang Chang sneered when he heard the words of the fallen: "Since someone wants to be cannon fodder, I naturally want it, and with the abilities of those monsters, it should be enough for that monster to eat a pot."


    The crystal nucleus can be hidden from others, but it can''t be hidden from Huang Chang who has mastered the pupil technique. At this moment, through the pupil technique, he can clearly "see" that the "bloody crystal nucleus" that looks like a crystal is actually transformed from flesh and blood tissue in a special way, and it contains strong life force and majestic power. murderous intent.


    If he guessed correctly, this blood-colored "crystal nucleus" is probably the flesh and blood monster in all likelihood. Even if this guy is not dead, he must have been seriously injured and his combat power has been greatly damaged. Coupled with the perception ability of a lord-level creature, this guy has already discovered those strange parasites and their existence in all likelihood, so he dare not He acted rashly, and finally turned into a crystal nucleus, using himself as a bait to lure them who were hiding in the dark to take the bait.


    And once Huang Chang and the others approached rashly, with the strength of this flesh and blood monster, if they suddenly attacked, without any precautions, even Huang Chang and the others would suffer a big loss and suffer heavy casualties.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang will not act rashly at this moment, but let those humans who are parasitized by the strange shape go to thunder. Anyway, those parasites are all tenacious in life, extremely difficult to kill, and there are various methods available. , and not afraid of death, maybe it can really bring a lot of trouble to that flesh and blood monster.


    "Fuck...that monster is so insidious!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen pupils shrank and cursed secretly.


    This flesh and blood monster is really too insidious. If Huang Chang hadn''t seen through the monster''s true colors, then they might really suffer a big loss at the hands of that monster.


    And at this moment, those strange-shaped parasites hiding in the distance couldn''t hold back after seeing this crystal nucleus, and shot out from their hiding places, rushing towards the crystal nucleus!


    Because no matter for any creature, a lord-level crystal nucleus is an extremely precious treasure!


    Under the influence of the strange-shaped power in the body, the speed at which these strange-shaped parasites erupted with all their strength was obviously much faster than that of ordinary survivors. They quickly ran to the center of the big pit formed by the explosion, and the leader among them A male parasite began to reach out and grab the crystal nucleus.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, when those strange-shaped parasites gathered around the crystal nucleus and were about to take it away, the "crystal nucleus" that was originally crystal clear and exuded vitality suddenly burst into blood, and then a large number of slender bloody The tentacles suddenly shot out from the crystal nucleus, spread rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they directly penetrated more than 20 strange-shaped parasites surrounding them with bursts of dull tearing sounds, and most of the strange-shaped parasites The parasites are pierced through vital points such as the head or the heart. If it were an ordinary person, they would be killed in one blow!


    However, the grotesque parasites are no longer human beings, and there is no harm in the conventional sense for them!


    "The monster is not dead!"


    "Kill it!"


    "Roar!"


    ...


    Also because of this, the next moment, the more than twenty strange-shaped parasites that were pierced through the heart and head by the monster at that moment did not die immediately as the monster thought, but let out bursts of roars, raised the weapons in their hands , or simply undergo drastic changes in the body, mutating into sharp bone spurs or sharp claws, attacking the flesh and blood monster that protruded with a large number of tentacles.


    But the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even though the monster had been severely injured by King Kong''s decisive blow, it was still not something these ordinary strange-shaped parasites could deal with.


    Accompanied by bursts of violent gunshots and bursts of crisp and violent roars like metal impacts, the bullets and bone spurs, sharp claws, and even daggers shot by those monsters fell on the ground. The fist-sized monsters were all left behind, as if they had hit the hardest metal in the world, they were ejected away without causing any damage at all!


    At the same time, the tentacles that had penetrated into the monster''s body suddenly changed, and began to "melt" and expand rapidly, as if turning into sheets of blood, they began to cover the body of the monster''s parasites.


    And as these "blood films" shrouded, those strange-shaped parasites also began to struggle violently, and at the same time bursts of white smoke came out from their bodies, as if their bodies were being corroded rapidly, but there was no blood flowing out, obviously It was absorbed by that layer of blood film!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, unlike ordinary survivors or even supernatural beings, the vitality of these strange parasites is terrifyingly tenacious, and they are almost unafraid of death when needed.


    So even though the flesh and blood monster used its tentacles to penetrate the vital points of these strange shapes, and even turned the tentacles into blood films, and began to corrode the bodies of these strange-shaped parasites, these strange-shaped parasites still did not give up struggling, but tore off one after another. He broke the hand/thunder ring hanging on his body, and finally detonated a large number of hands/thunders on his body amidst violent roars!


    These strange-shaped parasites were obviously prepared for a long time ago. The grenades/mines equipped on them were not only numerous, but also powerful. Under the violent explosion of these grenades/mines, the blood film covering the strange-shaped parasites was also directly Flesh and blood were blown up, and a large amount of flames and iron pieces shot out from the broken blood film, splashing everywhere!


    And after being "self-destructed" by these twenty or thirty strange-shaped parasites at the same time, the flesh and blood monster not only failed to reap the benefits, but was further severely injured, which can be said to have suffered a lot!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The flesh and blood monster obviously didn''t expect that the group of guys in front of him that he used as nourishment would be so difficult, and even hurt himself, so the next moment, the flesh and blood monster, which was extremely angry because of the previous battle, was completely angry. It erupted, firing out a large number of tentacles again, and frantically swept towards the surrounding monsters.


    These tentacles are extremely sharp and contain powerful power. Once they are swept over the bodies of these monsters, they will tear their bodies apart like sharp knives, and even the wounds will be severely corroded, causing extremely serious injuries. , even fatal injuries.


    But the vitality of the grotesque parasites is really too tenacious. Let alone being cut in half, even if they are cut into four, or even eight, they may not die!


    What''s even more frightening is that these strange-shaped parasites also possess extremely high intelligence and are not afraid of death, so even though they were attacked by the flesh and blood monsters and caused heavy casualties, they still used the hand/mines and incinerators they were equipped with to The bullets and the sharp claws and poisonous thorns grown by itself continuously hurt the flesh and blood monster!


    And under this continuous heavy injury, the flesh and blood monster''s injuries are obviously getting worse, and even the speed of wound recovery and the speed of tentacles condensing become slower and slower, and at the same time, its size is gradually shrinking.


    When the flesh and blood monster finally cleared the battlefield and slaughtered thousands of strange parasites, the monster''s size was reduced by half again, and the regeneration speed, attack speed, and strength of those tentacles all dropped significantly. , it is obvious that the oil is almost exhausted!


    However, after tearing up all the strange-shaped parasites, not even leaving a piece of flesh the size of a fist, and completely cutting off the vitality of these strange-shaped parasites, this monster can finally start to devour the flesh and blood all over the ground. , Come to restore your own strength!


    As long as he devours all the flesh and blood, and then devours that little orangutan, even if its strength cannot be restored to its peak state, it can at least have the basic power of self-protection and hunting!


    But...Will Huang Chang and the others give it this chance?


    of course not!

 Chapter 356

    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the flesh and blood monster finally completely tore apart all the strange parasites, began to slowly grow tentacles, and entangled towards the flesh and blood wreckage all over the ground, a saber light suddenly shot from a distance , slashed heavily on the tentacles grown by the flesh and blood monster, and finally cut it off with a loud noise!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Boom boom boom!


    At the same time, several grenades/thunders suddenly shot from a distance, landed on the wreckage all over the ground, and exploded!


    It''s just that after these hands/thunders exploded, what was stirred up was a large amount of white powder, and then the white powder began to burn violently, turning into a raging sea of ??flames in a pungent smell, connecting the flesh and blood wreckage all over the ground. The flesh and blood monsters devoured together!


    This is exactly the white phosphorous burning hand/thunder transformed by the fallen himself!


    The reason why this thing is used is that for a flesh and blood monster that is only half the size of a fist, the power of ordinary grenades/mines is quite limited even if it explodes, and the second is that this monster can swallow flesh and blood to recover. Self, so Degenerate simply used these homemade white phosphorous burning hands/thunders to destroy all the flesh and blood on the ground, not giving the monster a chance!


    It''s just that the centipede is dead but not stiff, even if it is severely injured one after another, the flesh and blood monster is still not enough to be solved by a few hands/thunders!


    "Hmph, I want to escape!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who was staring at the sea of ??fire, suddenly sneered, and then jumped up, slashing at a ground in the sea of ??fire with the death scythe in his hand.


    boom!


    Under the slash of the death scythe, a blade of light shot out, directly bombarded the ground, and then blasted out of the ground with a diameter of more than five meters and a depth of three meters in a burst of violent roar. At the same time, the monster that exudes bloody light and has grown many tentacles has also been blown out by him!


    Obviously, the monster sensed that something was wrong, so it tried to dig a hole underground to escape.


    It''s just that his move may be able to hide it from others, but it can''t escape Huang Chang''s eyes blessed by the pupil technique!


    Whoosh!


    After being blasted out of the ground by Huang Chang, the flesh and blood monster seemed to know that disaster was imminent, and then a large number of tentacles, like the long legs of a spider, slammed on the ground, and then crawled towards the distance at an alarming speed.


    hum!


    But before it had climbed far, a huge figure shining with golden light appeared directly in front of him, and then he stretched out his right hand and grabbed it!


    This person is Bi Xia!


    In a short distance, no matter how fast this monster is, it can''t be faster than Bixia''s magic foot!


    But even if it was caught by the golden Bi Xia, the monster still did not give up and began to struggle desperately.


    It''s just that after being hit hard again and again, the monster''s power was also severely damaged. In addition, Bi Xia''s power was already extremely strong, and his golden body was almost invulnerable, so no matter how hard the monster struggled, it couldn''t escape. Bi Xia''s palm.


    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    The next moment, Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed, and he made a tactic with his left hand, condensing a golden swastika Buddha seal, which directly suppressed the struggling monster.


    And being suppressed by Bi Xia King Kong''s crouching demon seal, the monster finally lost its ability to resist, and was entangled by the golden light chains transformed by the swastika Buddha seal, and stopped moving.


    "Finally done!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yeah, I finally suppressed this guy!"


    Not only Bi Xia, Huang Chang and others can finally let go of the big rock in their chests.


    At this moment, their hearts were full of rejoicing. If it hadn''t been for this time to lure King Kong out smoothly and fight this monster, they would have lost both sides. I''m afraid they might not be able to defeat this monster.


    "I still underestimated the power of lord-level creatures..."


    Looking at the little orangutan who fell into a coma beside him, and the Fairy Mountain that had almost completely disappeared beside him, Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion.


    After Shouyue and his party, he originally thought that he knew enough about the power of lord-level creatures, but now it seems that if he hadn''t had the Luzu wooden sword in his hand and severely injured the Corpse Emperor, they would all have died on that Shouyue. up.


    but¡­¡­


    Looking at the monster that was no longer struggling in Bi Xia''s hands, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement and excitement.


    With this flesh and blood monster, they can obtain a lord-level crystal nucleus. In this way, he or Bixia can use this crystal nucleus to make a breakthrough!


    Once the breakthrough is successful, no matter whether it is he or Bixia who breaks through in the end, the strength of the entire camp will skyrocket, so that everyone will be more confident to survive the third sky change!


    "Brother Huang, this is for you!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly walked over and handed the sealed flesh and blood monster to Huang Chang.


    "this¡­¡­"


    To be honest, Huang Chang really wanted this monster very much so that he could make a breakthrough, but at this moment when he saw Bi Xia handing over the monster, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes, and finally he shook his head and said: "About the ownership of this monster...let''s talk about it when we go back."


    "Oh, I''ll give it to you if I say it, why are you mother-in-law and mother-in-law?"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia shoved the monster into Huang Chang''s hands and said, "If it wasn''t for you this time, we would never have thought of drawing King Kong out to die with this monster, so of course this monster belongs to you!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "Let''s be honest, I''m a newcomer after all, if I contribute less than you, but get more than you, it will make everyone Dissatisfied, even dissatisfied with me... Brother Huang, you don''t want me to be rejected by everyone like that exhibitionist!"


    "It''s not that everyone rejects Ji Zelei, it''s just..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang thought for a long time but couldn''t think of what to say later, then shook his head and said: "Okay, my brother, I''m not polite anymore, I''ll take this thing first, wait for me to break through At the golden core stage, you should have the strength to hunt lord-level creatures, and then I will help you get the lord-level crystal nucleus."


    He knew that what Bi Xia said was right. If he really gave up this monster to Bi Xia, first of all, he would definitely feel a little bit reluctant, and secondly, Liu Xin and his old brothers, such as Xiang Hua, would also be dissatisfied, and maybe they would bury him at that time. Hidden dangers, so it''s better to take care of this thing first, and it''s not too late to help everyone in the future.


    "That''s right!"


    Seeing Huang Chang take the monster, Bi Xia immediately grinned.


    "Hey, did you forget that there is another one here?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly pointed to the motionless but still breathing little orangutan who was obviously just unconscious, and said, "What should I do with this guy?"


    "Kill it."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t you kill them and save them for the New Year? Besides, monkey brains are delicious. Although this is not a monkey, I think it tastes good too..."


    Having said that, Corruption couldn''t help but licked his lips.


    As a super foodie, he used to look for delicious food everywhere when performing tasks, so he also ate things like monkey brains, and now he couldn''t help drooling thinking about it.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the fall, Zhuge Youlong showed a hint of unbearable expression: "It didn''t hurt us, and even helped us... On the contrary, if it weren''t for us, it probably wouldn''t have ended up like this!"


    "..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, everyone present was silent for a while.


    Zhuge Youlong was right. Although King Kong was fierce and powerful, he never harmed them. Even if King Kong hadn''t led a large number of mutated creatures to fight zombies, the situation in Liancheng would have been even worse.


    "But the problem is that King Kong is a lord-level creature after all, and he has awakened his demon power. Even if he is severely injured now, he will eventually recover one day. I am afraid that he will become a tiger."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, looked at Zhuge Youlong, and said in a deep voice: "Youlong, can you sign a contract with King Kong? If possible, I can save its life!"


    "My current ability can only support me to contract two creatures..."


    Zhuge Youlong shook his head, sighed, and said, "I have already reached a contract with Vicious Hunting Dragon and Venom, and there is no way to sign another contract with King Kong!"


    "In that case, we can only kill!"


    Unlike Zhuge Youlong, who had a special affection for mutated creatures due to supernatural powers, Huang Shang felt a little bit unbearable at the moment, but in the end he took a deep breath, raised the death sickle in his hand, and prepared to end King Kong''s life !


    This thing is too powerful and has too much potential. If you can''t use it for yourself, you can only kill it to avoid future troubles!


    "etc!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia suddenly stopped Huang Chang: "Maybe... I can try!"

 Chapter 357

    "Can you cook?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia stopped Huang Chang from making a move, Fang Yuan suddenly asked excitedly: "How are you going to do it, steamed in red and boiled in white, or sweet and sour?"


    "You have nothing else on your mind except eating..."


    Hearing the fallen words, Bi Xia''s eyes twitched slightly, and said, "I said I might have a way to subdue this guy."


    "just you?"


    Corruption curled his lips and said, "I''m telling you this is not a joke. Don''t look at this thing as if it''s going to burp at any time. It''s really waiting for it to recover. If it messes up, it''s probably like crushing a bedbug to death. Similarly, even if you have a golden body, you are still just a bit of a bug."


    Although Fallen usually looks unreliable, he is extremely cautious at this time, and his eyes turned slightly cold the next moment: "It doesn''t matter if you die at that time, don''t let the big guy get tricked!"


    "Hmph, do you think everyone is like you, who can do nothing but eat?"


    Facing the depraved question, Bi Xia snorted, and said: "Buddhism is best at subduing demons and eliminating demons. The so-called subduing demons means subduing evildoers for their own use. You haven''t seen that many big monsters in Buddhist legends are Surrendered by Buddhism and turned into a guardian beast, so I naturally have a way to deal with this guy."


    "Isn''t Buddhism the best at knocking wooden fish, cooking vegetarian food, shaving and fooling people?"


    Xiangyang muttered, and said: "Well, as long as you can handle it, it''s your skill... It''s a pity, this guy must have a good taste."


    Hearing the fallen words, King Kong who was in a coma seemed to feel a bit of coolness, and his whole body twitched slightly.


    "Okay, since you have a way to tame King Kong, Bixia, then King Kong will be handed over to you, so that when it recovers, we will have another big help."


    At the same time, Huang Chang nodded, looked at the scorched wreckage all over the ground, and said: "Although this operation has some twists and turns, it can be regarded as a harvest. Not only did it solve the threat of the two lord-level creatures, but also By the way, so many strange-shaped parasites have been cleaned up... But just in case, after you go back, Bi Xia, you still have to screen it as soon as possible. If you find any strange-shaped parasites, we have to find a way. Feel free to kill them!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked at the darkening sky, his expression condensed slightly: "After tonight, there are only four days left before the third sky change, so we must hurry up and take final precautions. Thoroughly recruit those fugitives, and remove all unstable factors... For this reason, even if you kill a few more people, you will not hesitate."


    People have selfish motives. The number of survivors fleeing from City C is estimated to be four to five thousand, or even more. This is almost the same as the original number of survivors in the base. They are originally from City C, and they have a lot of acquaintances with each other, so it is easy for this group of newcomers to hug each other. Trouble.


    If everyone has enough time, they can naturally run in slowly, but now that the third heavenly change is approaching, Huang Chang and others don''t have much time, so they can only find a group of disobedient people to kill chickens and monkeys, and completely deter them These newly joined fugitives.


    To put it simply, Huang Chang and the others don''t necessarily want the new group of people to be loyal to them, but they definitely want them to be obedient!


    "Leave this matter to me. I''m free anyway."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and took the initiative to take on this responsibility. Firstly, he was the one who killed the most people and had the least burden. Secondly, he was also experienced in this field, so it can be said that he was the most suitable candidate for this job.


    You must know that although Huang Chang has the most prestige in the base, if it comes to who those soldiers are most afraid of, then the "instructor" who is corrupt will probably do his part.


    "good!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded, then grabbed the sealed monster in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go, return to the base early before it gets dark."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang jumped up and ran towards the base with Luo Yuan and others.


    puff!


    However, what Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that shortly after they left, a group of zombies were also attracted by the movement here, and began to turn over the charred pieces of meat, trying to find food from them.


    But at this moment, a small fleshy tentacle suddenly shot out from the scorched black pieces of flesh, and directly burrowed into the tattered body of the zombie.


    Afterwards, the zombie trembled slightly, stopped the movements in his hands, and took a deep look at the direction where Huang Chang and the others left. Finally, he turned his back on the group of corpses and staggered towards City C. Finally, Disappeared in the night.


    ...


    When Huang Chang and others returned to the base, it was already completely dark, and at the same time, the vanguard of those fugitives had also arrived at the foot of Zhaoshan Mountain, but they were not allowed to enter the Zhaoshan Camp, but followed the previous ones who came from the waterway. The fugitives who arrived first were stationed at the foot of the mountain, waiting for the return of Huang Chang and others.


    This order was also specially issued by Huang Chang, because there must be a lot of strange parasites among these fugitives, so in order to prevent these strange parasites from playing tricks, Huang Chang and others naturally would not let these people enter the camp easily.


    For this "excessive" request, the unsuspecting fugitives would of course be dissatisfied, but they had to bow their heads under the eaves. In addition, most of the supernatural beings among them died in battle, and the defense and security of the Zhaoshan Camp The firepower is too scary, and there are even a lot of awakened people with secondary abilities, so no matter how dissatisfied these people are, they can only endure the anxiety and panic in their hearts, and stay outside the base obediently.


    But at the same time, these people are not optimistic that Huang Chang and others can come back safely. After all, in their eyes, the flesh and blood monster is an invincible existence. Even with the strength of their three major bases, they can''t match it. Although Huang Chang and the others are strong now, they may not be able to escape from the "claw" of that monster.


    But it turns out that they underestimated Huang Shang and the others too much!


    When Huang Chang and the others returned to the base with the sealed flesh and blood monster, and told the fugitives at the foot of the mountain the news that the flesh and blood monster had been destroyed by them, the fugitives were completely overwhelmed!


    No matter what, they couldn''t believe it, or even imagine that the terrifying monster that easily destroyed the three major bases was actually defeated or even sealed by Huang Chang and others!


    It''s just that when Huang Chang and others took out the sealed flesh and blood monster, these people had to believe it, because although the monster is now sealed, the aura it exudes is still terrifying and fierce, which cannot be faked What''s more, Huang Shang and the others have no reason to deceive them!


    In this way, the anxiety and dissatisfaction accumulated in these people''s hearts disappeared in an instant. After all, this is the end of the world, and whoever has the biggest fist has to listen to whoever has the biggest fist. In other words, being able to take refuge in the hands of such a group of strong men, coupled with the towering walls of the Zhaoshan camp and the looming tanks, heavy machine guns and various equipment in the base, as well as the armored corpses that appeared with Huang Chang, As well as the infant corpses patrolling around, they all proved the strength of the Zhaoshan camp.


    And for these displaced survivors, nothing is more important than finding a strong and safe place to live.


    In this case, not to mention making them wait for a few hours, even if they were made to wait for a few days, they would not dare to complain. These survivors simply cannot survive in this cruel doomsday with their own strength.


    What''s more, most of these people had friends and relatives who died in the hands of the monster. Now that Huang Chang and others defeated the monster, it was tantamount to avenging them. So at this moment, many people are even grateful to Huang Chang and others .


    Of course, to Huang Shang and others, whether these people are grateful or fearful, it doesn''t matter now, as long as they are obedient.


    Later, Huang Chang also ordered Liu Xin and others to open the gate, and began to put these survivors into the camp in batches for resettlement. Screening, and under the action of Bi Xiahui''s eyes, all the strange parasites among these fugitives were found out.


    Fortunately, perhaps it is because the power and vitality possessed by the strange-shaped parasites are stronger, so they are more delicious to those monsters and zombies, so even if their strength is good, they can still kill them even if they dare not reveal their identities. A large number of grotesque parasites were hunted and killed by that monster or other zombie creatures and mutated creatures during their escape, causing heavy losses.


    In addition, thousands of strange-shaped parasites went to the place where the two lord-level monsters fought fiercely before, trying to take advantage of it, but were killed by the flesh-and-blood monsters, so now the number of strange-shaped parasites among these fugitives is only A mere fifty-seven.


    And these fifty-seven strange-shaped parasites were also paid special attention to by Huang Chang and others. Not only were there baby corpses watching secretly, Huang Shang even asked Xia Die to secretly release a group of Gu insects to monitor them. If you do anything unfavorable to the base, these Gu worms and baby corpses will instantly attack and tear them apart.


    Of course, even if they don''t do it, Huang Chang and others will find a way to find a reason to clean up all these guys before the third sky change comes!


    But it''s too much to scare the snake, so I can''t do it yet.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang handed over the resettlement of these survivors to Liu Qing, and at the same time let Corruption train these people as mentioned before. , presumably these people can be tamed quickly.


    As for Huang Chang himself, he took the sealed flesh and blood monster back to the room and began to practice in seclusion, hoping to use the power of this flesh and blood monster to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and create a golden core!

 Chapter 358

    "How should this thing be handled..."


    Looking at the flesh and blood monster in his hand that was sealed by the golden chain of light but still exuding a powerful aura, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with hesitation.


    A lord-level crystal nucleus is a necessity for him to break through the bottleneck, but it is not the only requirement.


    He has just broken through to the foundation building not long ago, and he has not even fully touched the bottleneck. He still needs to integrate a large number of crystal cores and strength to push his cultivation to the perfect state of foundation building, so that he can borrow the purity of the lord-level crystal core Power breaks the bottleneck in one fell swoop.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have such a crystal nucleus at all!


    At the beginning, when he just broke through, he calculated that he would need to fuse at least three hundred ordinary crystal nuclei in order to complete the foundation establishment. Now, even after these days of practice, he has improved his strength under the infusion of heaven and earth spiritual power, but There are still more than 200 crystal nuclei away from the completion of foundation establishment!


    Where is he going to get more than two hundred crystal nuclei? You must know that even the zombie siege of Yancheng had only a few hundred crystal nuclei. It might not be possible to get so many by killing them all, not to mention that he doesn''t have enough time at all!


    And if the monster is killed and the power of the crystal nucleus is absorbed without the completion of the foundation establishment, the power in the crystal nucleus will not be able to help him break through even if it pushes him to the completion of the foundation establishment. Most of the value of the precious crystal nuclei is wasted!


    This crystal nucleus must not be used like this!


    "Host, if you want to break through to the golden core stage before the third heavenly change, with the current power of the host, you can only take the risk of using the [soul sacrifice and blood refinement] method to combine the crystal nucleus of this monster with the power in the flesh and blood. Refining will do."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "The method of soul sacrifice and blood refining? This method sounds a bit evil... Daoism also has this thing?"


    Huang Chang always felt that there was something wrong with this seemingly evil-sounding technique.


    "Because this is the method of the Blood Refining Sect of the Demon Dao!"


    System: "The Blood Refining Sect is a new sect evolved from the Taoism left after the demise of the Blood Sect of All Souls. Unlike the Blood Sect of All Souls, which focuses on refining the blood beasts of all spirits, the Blood Refining Sect will choose some that can devour flesh and blood to strengthen One''s own monsters or monsters devour life, and then use the method of soul sacrifice and blood refining to forcibly refine these monsters and monsters. Although this cannot improve one''s own strength, aptitude and potential without any side effects like fusing the blood of all spirits, but But it can enhance the current strength and spiritual strength."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, although this method is more convenient than the Wanling Blood Cult to cultivate the Wanling Blood Beast, it also has certain side effects, because it is forcibly devouring the soul and flesh of the monster. When it is powerful, it will also be impacted by the soul power of the monster, and it will even be affected during the fusion process, which will affect its own temperament...Of course, because its own strength is too weak, it will be backlashed during the fusion, causing its own flesh and blood to be destroyed. There have been cases of people collapsing and becoming half-human, half-beast, but these are only a very small number."


    "System, do you want to change the master, let me use this kind of evil method?"


    Huang Chang''s expression changed when he heard the system''s words.


    Although this [Soul Sacrifice and Blood Refining] can enhance his strength, the side effects are too terrible. He doesn''t want to change his temperament drastically, or become half-human, half-beast!


    "That''s just a few exceptions. If everyone was like this, then the Blood Refining Sect would have died long ago, and it wouldn''t become one of the top ten sects of the Demonic Dao later on."


    System: "After the host devoured the heart demon and passed through the Buddhist Yingxin Pool, its soul power is already extremely powerful and transparent. Under such circumstances, it should be difficult for the monster''s consciousness to cause too much damage to the host. Impact."


    "Besides, the host also has ghosts and natal artifacts for protection. At the same time, the power of yin and yang life and death also has a miraculous effect on erasing consciousness. Coupled with the help of the system, the chance of accidents happening to the host will not exceed 10%. And Even if it happens, the system has a way to recover it!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Now that the third sky change is about to come, the host has been unable to break through the golden core stage. If you don''t take some risks, according to the normal method, the host will even need a lot of time to break through." It takes a long time to accumulate enough strength to make a breakthrough, and by then the other strong men will have already left the host behind."


    "Resurrection of spiritual energy is a survival of the fittest for all living beings. Even King Kong and the flesh and blood monster will fight to the death for advancement. Could it be that the host is not as good as them?"


    The fight between King Kong and the flesh and blood monster seemed to have stimulated the system, and Huang Shang did have this opportunity now, so the system would speak out to provoke each other at this moment.


    "Yeah, even King Kong and that flesh and blood monster dare, why don''t I dare!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and then a flash of determination flashed in his eyes: "I understand, system, then do as you say, and tell me how to implement it!"


    Although I don''t want to take risks, risks are everywhere in the last days, and sometimes only risks can avoid greater risks. In addition, the battle between King Kong and the flesh and blood monster did stimulate Huang Chang, so at this moment Huang Chang finally A decision has been made.


    He absolutely didn''t want to see his base destroyed by monsters like the three major bases in C City, and he didn''t want to be forced to sign a contract by Freddy again!


    So he must become stronger!


    "Okay, now the system will tell the host the steps of [Soul Sacrifice and Blood Refining]..."


    The next moment, the system immediately injected the method of using [Soul Sacrifice and Blood Refining] into Huang Chang''s mind, and with the injection of these materials, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more serious.


    ...


    On the second day, Hunan Province, Dragon City!


    Located in the middle of Hunan Province, Longcheng is a county-level city under the jurisdiction of Liancheng. It was once the source of the Hunan Army. Although the place is small, only 2,000 square kilometers, it has a population of one million.


    But it is also because of the dense population that a large number of zombies appeared in Dragon City after the first sky change. In addition, Dragon City is also 50 to 60 kilometers away from Lotus City, so it is less affected by the King Kong lord''s power, and the mutation of creatures and plants The degree is relatively small, so now Dragon City is still dominated by zombies, almost completely occupied by zombies, only a small number of survivors have established several small gathering places, lingering on their last days.


    At this moment, somewhere in Dragon City, a group of people are fleeing at full speed, but behind them are a group of mutant zombies, and even farther away, there are huge groups of corpses surrounded, as if something attracted them. The pursuit of zombies is the same!


    Seeing the licker who was chasing closer and closer behind him, a young man with eyes in his early twenties immediately picked up two stones from the ground, and then squeezed them hard.


    hum!


    The next moment, two flames surged out from the young man''s hands and poured into the two stones. Afterwards, cracks appeared in the stones, and bursts of high temperature emitted from the cracks, as if they had just emerged from the magma. Same as lava blocks salvaged.


    boom!


    Afterwards, the young man threw the two stones backwards, and the stones exploded in mid-air, ejecting a large amount of lava and lava and splashing in all directions.


    These lavas and lavas obviously have terrifying high temperature and strength. Under the splashing of these lavas and lavas, the two lickers chasing at the front were instantly penetrated by these lavas and lavas. Then he fell heavily on the ground, thick smoke billowed from his body, and finally burned violently!


    It''s just that even if two lickers were killed, there were still seven or eight lickers chasing after him at this moment, and the man''s face had turned extremely pale.


    "What to do, these guys are getting closer and closer!"


    Seeing that not only did not decrease, but there were still mutated zombie troops joined by lickers, the man''s face became extremely serious for a while, and he gritted his teeth and said, "My ability can only support me to launch three more attacks at most... ...But this can''t kill these guys at all!"


    "Damn it, I knew I wouldn''t take this thing!"


    Hearing the man''s words, a girl beside her with dyed pink hair looked extremely eye-catching and wore a few earrings. She couldn''t help but cursed, and then patted her bulging face. Satchel, said: "If you say that you leave this thing now, will those zombies stop chasing us?"


    "No, we sacrificed so many talents to get this thing. If we throw it away now, wouldn''t Wang Shi and the others die in vain?"


    But at this moment, another young man shouted immediately: "This thing can attract so many zombie guards, it must be a good thing, and the energy fluctuations it emits are so strong, as long as we use this thing well , maybe we can go a step further, and these zombies in Dragon City may not be able to threaten us by then, so we can take everyone to the gathering place in Zhaoshan, Liancheng!"


    "That''s right, didn''t we receive news that the three gathering places in City C had been destroyed by monsters, but the gathering place in Liancheng killed the monster, and the number of people in the base has exceeded 10,000... Now The third sky change is about to come, we must find a shelter as soon as possible, otherwise, like the previous earthquake, we don¡¯t know how many people will die.¡±


    Not only this young man, but another woman in her twenties also nodded at this moment, gritted her teeth and said: "But now we are too weak to take everyone across such a long distance to Liancheng, only we become stronger." Only by being strong can we get there in the last few days!"


    "That''s right, this so-called change of the sky is more terrifying every time. The first rainstorm turned so many people into zombies. The second time there was an earthquake. Who knows what the third time will be."


    Hearing what the woman said, the man with the glasses before nodded his head too.


    After Li Yu established the radio station, these people also heard the news of Liancheng a long time ago, but since Dragon City is 50 to 60 kilometers away from Liancheng, zombies and mutated creatures are rampant on the road, relying on them alone The strength of a few people is not enough to bring everyone to Liancheng, so they will take great risks to steal that thing.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that although they used Wang Shi''s invisibility ability to steal things, they were discovered by the big-headed zombies next to that thing. As a result, even Wang Shi died among the corpses, but before he died, Wang Shi struggled to get rid of the things. Throwing things out prevented them from returning empty-handed.


    But at the same time, they also provoked a large number of zombies, so that they fled in embarrassment now!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    To make matters worse, just as these people were fleeing frantically, another bloody figure flashed in front of them, and at the same time, there were bursts of violent and dull footsteps coming from the front.


    They looked around, only to see six lickers and a tyrant appearing around the corner!


    In normal times, they might not be afraid of these enemies, but the problem is that there are more mutated zombies chasing them behind them now. Once they are dragged by these mutated zombies in front, it won''t take long for them to be killed by the mutated zombies behind them. The mutated zombies and even the entire group of corpses were completely swallowed up!


    It''s over!

 Chapter 359

    "Xiaoxuan, you are the fastest, we will help you contain the zombies later, you take your things and go first!"


    Seeing the lickers and tyrants approaching rapidly ahead, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the man with glasses, then he grabbed a boulder from the side of the road that fell off from the collapsed house, poured all his strength into it, and gritted his teeth and shouted: " I''ll open the way first!"


    After finishing speaking, the man with glasses rushed forward immediately, and smashed the boulder that had become hot and red because of his power injection towards the lickers and tyrants.


    Rumble!


    This man with glasses has a very special ability. He can inject his own power into various objects to turn them into explosions, objects, and the more power he injects, the bigger the object and the greater the power of the explosion.


    At this moment, under the full force of the man with glasses, the boulder also exploded after falling into the corpses in front, splashing out a large amount of fiery lava and rocks, and splashing in all directions, not only instantly killing Two lickers, and severely injured the other four, causing them to be scorched black and slow down, and even blasted the tyrant to the ground, as if being poured by hot molten iron, his whole body was burnt to pieces.


    But at the same time, the man in glasses who had exhausted all his strength to break through also staggered, fell to the ground, and almost lost the strength to get up!


    "Hao Ren!"


    Seeing the man with glasses staggered and fell to the ground, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "Go, leave me alone, everyone help Xiaoxuan break through!"


    The man with glasses gritted his teeth and yelled loudly: "Take the things out!"


    The reason why he likes that thing so much is not only because it emits powerful energy fluctuations, but also because there is a person in their camp who has a similar "treasure hunting" ability, which can sense the location of some treasures , and even vaguely sense the effect of this treasure.


    It was precisely because they were guided by that person that they took the risk to hunt for treasure.


    At this moment, since they have made such a great sacrifice, they must take this treasure out no matter what!


    "No, let''s go together!"


    However, upon hearing the man with glasses, the pink-haired girl with the small bag gritted her teeth, a hurricane surged all over her body, and rushed to the man with glasses in the blink of an eye, trying to take him away.


    This girl''s ability is to control the power of the wind. Although the attack power is very weak, but the speed is very fast, and she can even fly against the wind for a short time. It is precisely because of this that so many people put that thing on him.


    "roll!"


    However, seeing the girl rushing over, the man with glasses suddenly pulled out a pistol and pointed it at his head, shouting, "If you don''t leave, I''ll kill myself first!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Seeing the resolute eyes of the man with glasses, a trace of pain appeared on the girl''s face.


    "Xiaoxuan, let''s go!"


    At the same time, several other supernatural beings also fought fiercely with the tyrant and licker in front of them, and at the same time helped the girl open up an escape route, and the young woman even yelled at the girl: "Don''t let everyone Sacrifice in vain!"


    "why me!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, the girl couldn''t help but yelled, and then drove the hurricane and began to break through. At the same time, tears fell from her face and drifted into the hurricane.


    Sometimes, the living may suffer more than the dead!


    Whoosh!


    However, just as the girl was about to grit her teeth and break through, and the others were desperately delaying, a faint blade light suddenly cut through the void, and slashed at the tyrant blocking the way.


    puff!


    The next moment, with a muffled sound, the tyrant, who was almost invulnerable to guns and guns and could not even be killed by hand/thunderbolts, was cut open like a piece of paper in front of this faint light of the sword, and turned into two pieces of wreckage. He fell to the ground, a large amount of internal organs, corpse blood and a small crystal nucleus spilled from his body.


    Not only that, after the tyrant had been split by the sword light, it still had more momentum, and continued to move forward until it cut off a licker behind the tyrant, and then fell into the ruins of a building, and finally fell into the ruins of a building with a loud noise. The ruins of the lieutenant general''s building completely collapsed!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the power of this knife, everyone present was stunned.


    They had never seen such terrifying power, and even the man with glasses, the most destructive among them, couldn''t achieve such an effect with a full blow in his prime!


    Who the hell killed the tyrant!


    Whoosh!


    At the next moment, a figure jumped down from a building on the side, then glanced at the lickers chasing after him and the zombies surrounding him from all directions, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said, "Oh, it''s a saving A lot of trouble..."


    As soon as the words fell, the man raised his left hand, and a piece of meat wrapped in golden light chains shot out from his hand and landed among the corpses.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, the piece of meat trembled violently, and the chains of golden light collapsed, and then a large number of tentacles shot out from the piece of meat, piercing through the bodies of those lickers at an astonishing speed. Cut those lickers to pieces like sharp knives.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the tentacles spreading out from the piece of meat began to melt and expand, wrapping the remains of those lickers like a membrane, and began to devour them quickly.


    "You... who are you?"


    Looking at the mysterious man who suddenly appeared, the man with glasses stood up with the support of the young woman, and asked with a hint of vigilance.


    Although this mysterious man saved their lives, he has seen too many ugly sides of human nature in the past two months since the end of the world, so he dare not relax at this moment.


    What''s more... Who knows if this guy came here for the things on them.


    "Me? Passing by!"


    Seeing the vigilant look of the man with glasses and the others, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said, "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you, I''m only here to find some zombies or something to feed that thing."


    In the content taught by the system, there are three stages of soul sacrifice and blood refining. The first stage is to use secret methods to imprint multiple marks and restrictions on monsters. These marks and restrictions are not advanced. With Huang Chang''s current strength and soul strength Learn it quickly and use it on the flesh and blood monster.


    In this way, although the flesh and blood monster still has the possibility of backlash, as long as his strength is not strong enough to break through Huang Chang''s restriction, Huang Chang can easily subdue and suppress him.


    After putting these restrictions on, Huang Chang can start the second part, which is to feed this flesh and blood monster.


    It''s just that in Lotus City, due to mutual killing of mutated creatures and zombies, there are not many high-level zombies and mutated creatures left. If you look for them one by one, you don''t know how much time it will be wasted. Leaving Liancheng, he rushed to Longcheng, which is 50 to 60 kilometers away from Liancheng, as fast as possible to find mutated zombies to feed this flesh and blood monster.


    After all, based on distance and population, only Dragon City could have enough mutated zombies nearby.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang met this group of people by chance, and saved them from the zombies.


    "Host, these people have the aura of heavenly materials and earthly treasures..."


    And at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It''s on that girl with pink hair, but her aura is very weak. It should be a very low-level treasure."


    "Treasures of heaven and earth?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then shifted his gaze to the pink girl.


    He didn''t expect that there would be new gains this time.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gaze shifted to the girl, the expression of the man with glasses and the others also changed, and they all became alert.


    "nothing¡­¡­"


    Seeing the vigilance of these people, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with hesitation, and then he shook his head, dispelling the idea of ??snatching the treasures from this girl.


    He had heard the conversations of these people before, and knew that they probably wanted to go to the Zhaoshan camp, so that this treasure would arrive in his camp sooner or later, so there was no need for him to snatch it.


    More importantly, these people have performed well before, and they don''t seem to be the kind of selfish people. In addition, the system said that this treasure is relatively low-level, so he didn''t want to go against his heart to snatch it.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And at this moment, more and more mutated zombies and huge groups of corpses also began to rush over from all directions. Seeing these more and more mutated zombies and groups of corpses, the expressions of the man with glasses and the others suddenly changed. It''s harder to see.


    They were so busy guarding against the man in front of them that they suddenly forgot that there were still a large number of zombies chasing them!


    So many zombies... It''s almost impossible for them to fight their way out!


    But suddenly, the man with glasses noticed that in the face of so many zombies, the mysterious man in front of him suddenly laughed.


    This kind of smile is like the expression of a fisherman who catches a lot of fish after casting his net!


    What the hell is this guy trying to do?

 Chapter 360

    "It seems that I have recently changed my luck..."


    Looking at the mutated zombies coming from all directions, and the huge group of corpses faintly visible in the distance, Huang Chang once again showed that smile like an old farmer harvesting leeks.


    He found that since returning to the Zhaoshan camp, his strange luck finally began to turn around. Not only did he get rid of Ah Mu''s confidant, but at the same time he helped Zhuge Youlong obtain a powerful contracted creature. The chance of the fugitive eliminated two lord-level powerhouses in one fell swoop, and found an opportunity to break through the golden core stage.


    But now that he came to Dragon City, he met such a group of survivors who had good potential and wanted to join him, so many zombies and mutated zombies came to his door without even looking for it... Could it be that Goddess of Luck finally began to favor him? Is it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he slaughtered the zombies on the other side, devoured the corpses to restore himself, and shouted in a deep voice to the flesh and blood monster that had become half the size of a basketball: "Kill them all, and then eat them!" Get rid of them, that''s right... leave the crystal nucleus to me!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Huang Chang put a lot of restrictions on this flesh and blood monster. Unless the monster''s strength surpasses him, it will not be able to disobey his orders. What''s more, the monster doesn''t know that Huang Chang is going to devour him, and thinks that Huang Chang is trying to swallow him. He took it for his own use, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he immediately shot out a large number of tentacles, and began to slaughter the lickers and tyrants who rushed over at a faster speed.


    As the saying goes, there are still three catties of nails in a rotten ship. Although this flesh and blood monster has been severely injured and has no strength, it is more than enough to deal with these ordinary lickers and tyrants.


    At this moment, under the sweeping of the tentacles of this flesh and blood monster, those lickers with amazing speed but weak defense are like wheat under a sharp sickle, and they are even entangled by these tentacles in mid-air. Split directly, turned into minced meat, entangled and swallowed by those tentacles.


    And when facing those tyrants with strong defenses and invulnerability, the flesh and blood monsters with a lot of power did not confront them head-on like they did against lickers, but split their tentacles into countless tiny tentacles, entangled When the tyrant is tyrant, the tentacles will penetrate into the tyrant''s body from the tyrant''s eyes, ears, nose, nose, and even the anus, and finally crush the tyrant from the inside, and then slowly suck the tyrant''s flesh like a spider devouring its prey!


    What''s even more frightening is that as the flesh and blood monster continues to kill and devour these mutated zombies, its strength also begins to recover rapidly. Not only is its size constantly growing, but more and more tentacles are splitting out, and the lethality of the tentacles is also getting stronger. It''s getting stronger and stronger, so that those lickers and tyrants can''t break through the obstacles of these tentacles, let alone threaten Chu Xun and others.


    "Amazing!"


    "What is this... It''s simply terrible!"


    Seeing that the flesh and blood monster tore those powerful mutated zombies into pieces with ease like a tiger eating a rabbit, and devoured them frantically, the man with glasses and the others were completely stunned.


    Although there are many zombies in Dragon City, except for the big-headed zombie they encountered when they were hunting for treasures, the strongest zombie they have ever seen is just a giant tyrant about ten meters tall, but even that giant tyrant The strength and lethality displayed are completely incomparable with the flesh and blood monster in front of you!


    What the hell is this?


    "The recovery speed is quite fast..."


    Unlike the shock of the man with glasses and the others, Huang Chang was staring at the flesh and blood monster that had recovered to the size of a blue ball, with a solemn look in his eyes.


    The recovery speed of this flesh and blood monster was much faster than he imagined. Only then did he devour a little mutated zombie, and the aura it emitted was already several times stronger than before. This also made Huang Chang not dare to be careless.


    Otherwise, if this guy is allowed to break free from the restraint and escape, then with his recovery ability, I''m afraid it won''t take long for this guy to make a comeback!


    It seems that I have to be more careful!


    "By the way, why are there so many zombies chasing and killing you?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and asked the man with glasses, "Is it because of that thing in your hands?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang noticed the vigilant look on the faces of the man with glasses and the others, then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t steal your things, otherwise I would have done it long ago, so why bother?" You talk so much? Or do you think that if I want to rob you, you can hold on?"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the man in glasses and the others suddenly reacted.


    Yes, with the power of this man who can easily tear apart lickers and tyrants, and the terrifying creature he summoned, as if he is hostile to himself and others, if he wants to snatch such things, I am afraid that he and others are absolutely Can''t keep it.


    And since he didn''t do anything, it should be true that he is not interested in what he and others are holding, right?


    Thinking of this, the man with glasses took a deep breath and said: "That''s right, the thing in our hands was originally guarded by a powerful big-headed zombie, but it was stolen by us later, which attracted these zombies." The big-headed zombie seems to have some special ability, it can command the group of corpses, it is very scary."


    "A big-headed zombie that can control the crowd? Is it a new type of mutated zombie..."


    Hearing what the man with glasses said, Huang Chang touched it thoughtfully, then suddenly looked into the distance, his eyes froze slightly.


    No wonder he sensed some special aura just now. It seems that the big-headed zombie should be hiding among the corpses, right?


    But don''t worry, since this guy can summon corpses, he can use this opportunity to hunt as many zombies as possible, which can save a lot of time.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang found a place to sit down, waved to the man with glasses and the others, and said, "Don''t worry, rest first, these zombies can''t rush over, as for the big-headed zombie... Heh , I''ll help you solve it later."


    After speaking, Huang Chang ignored the glasses man and the others, but began to recall the steps of [Soul Sacrifice and Blood Refining] in his mind over and over again, while sensing the power of the flesh and blood monster, in case this guy broke through the restriction, Backlash against him.


    "You... who the hell are you?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang ignored the mutated zombies and the huge group of corpses coming from all directions, the man with glasses couldn''t help asking.


    He has been staying in Dragon City since the end of the world, but he has never heard of such a number one person in Dragon City, so he is also curious about where this person came from.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to go to Liancheng and join the Zhaoshan Camp?"


    Hearing what the man with glasses said, Huang Chang opened his eyes and said calmly, "It just so happens that I am from the Zhaoshan camp."


    "The Zhaoshan camp is fifty or sixty kilometers away!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang came from the Zhaoshan camp, the man with glasses and others were surprised, and then the girl with pink hair couldn''t help but said excitedly: "What are you doing here? You''re here to find survivors. Shall we go to Zhaoshan Camp?"


    "Uh... I said I was just passing by."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m going back to the camp after I''ve cleaned up these things. Because time is tight, I can''t take you with me."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, you can also take people along the highway to the Zhaoshan camp. Some mutated zombies and mutated creatures on the road have been cleaned up by me when I came here. Well, it should be considered safe in a short period of time, and after entering Lotus City, the danger should be much less."


    During this period of time, the soldiers of the Zhaoshan Camp have not only searched for supplies, but also cleaned up many zombies and mutated creatures. In addition, the zombies and mutated creatures in Liancheng have suffered heavy losses in the continuous internal friction, so now Liancheng Compared with other cities, it is indeed much safer.


    "Heh, there''s another big guy!"


    But before the man with glasses and others could reply, Huang Chang suddenly looked into the distance as if he had discovered something.


    However, at the place where his gaze was located, an extremely gigantic, about fifteen meters tall, muscular, super-giant tyrant, like a legendary giant, suddenly appeared among the corpses with heavy steps. .


    This was almost the biggest tyrant Huang Shang had seen since the end of the world.


    It seems that this super giant tyrant is most likely the killer weapon specially sent by the big-headed zombies after seeing that the group of corpses could not break through the blockade of the flesh and blood monsters, but instead made the flesh and blood monsters continue to grow stronger!

 Chapter 361

    "Well, what a great tyrant!"


    Looking at the super tyrant who was fifteen meters tall, which was equivalent to a four or five-story building, the faces of the man with glasses and the others turned extremely pale.


    The biggest tyrant they had seen before was only ten meters tall, but even so, the ten-meter-high tyrant showed amazing strength, no matter its speed, defense, strength and destructive power were extremely terrifying, even if they were Going all out only repelled the tyrant, and he also paid a lot of casualties.


    But now the tyrant in front of them is fifteen meters long!


    Damn, how could there be such a big monster in this world!


    "It''s really big, but I don''t know if this tyrant evolved slowly by himself, or if it was cultivated by some big-headed zombie."


    Hearing the exclamation of the man with glasses and the others, Huang Chang nodded, but a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of this super giant tyrant is probably almost the same as that of the Destroyer King Dragon and the Skeleton Reptile. In this way, the crystal core in this guy''s body should also contain powerful power. As long as you get this guy''s crystal core, you can break through by yourself The golden core period is more sure.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and then he pointed at the giant tyrant in the distance, and said to the flesh and blood monster: "Kill it, the flesh and blood belong to you, and the crystal nucleus belongs to me!"


    Whoosh!


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by Huang Chang, the flesh and blood monster has long coveted the super giant tyrant. After all, it urgently needs to devour powerful life to restore itself, and this super giant tyrant is like a big tonic for him.


    So at the next moment, a large number of flesh and blood tentacles suddenly shot out from the body of the flesh and blood monster, making it as big as two basketballs, like a flesh and blood cannonball, ejected towards the super giant tyrant at an alarming speed .


    Roar!


    Facing the coming flesh monster, the super-giant tyrant roared, then raised his huge right arm with sharp claws, grabbed the flesh monster directly as if catching a ball, and squeezed it hard.


    Pooh!


    After a muffled sound, the flesh and blood monster was crushed and exploded by the super giant tyrant, and a large amount of meat paste poured out from between the tyrant''s fingers.


    "This... is this dead?"


    Seeing that the flesh and blood monster that had blocked a large number of mutated zombies and corpses with invincibility before was crushed and exploded by the super giant tyrant in an instant, expressions of horror appeared on the faces of the man with glasses and the others.


    This super giant tyrant is so strong?


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning."


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang smiled faintly.


    If the flesh and blood monster was really killed so easily, King Kong wouldn''t have been nearly killed by him.


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the fleshy paste gushing out from between the tyrant''s fingers suddenly exploded, as if turning into a huge bloody spider web, covering the tyrant''s huge body, And suddenly shrink.


    Facing the powerful "big meal" in front of him, the flesh and blood monster was obviously serious. At this moment, under its full force, the "spider web" as thin as a blood thread also showed amazing resilience and strength. Like a sharp steel wire mesh, it began to strangle into the super giant tyrant''s muscles bit by bit, strangling those muscles into pieces, and at the same time, little blood began to gush out.


    Roar!


    The severe pain from all over the body made the super giant tyrant let out an angry roar, and at the same time swung his right claw, trying to pull off those bloody "spider threads".


    But it was useless, at this moment those extremely small bloody tentacles had completely wrapped around his body, even submerged into his muscles, no matter how the tyrant struggled, he couldn''t break those bloody tentacles that had strangled his flesh and blood.


    In desperation, the tyrant could only grit his teeth and slash his sharp claws on his body, then tear his own flesh and blood, and cut off those bloody tentacles submerged in the flesh and blood with bursts of crisp sounds like steel wires breaking.


    But still useless!


    After all, these bloody tentacles were not real spider webs or steel wires, so even though the tyrant used self-harm to tear his own muscles and cut off some of the bloody tentacles, the other bloody tentacles were still deeply embedded in his body.


    Even as soon as the tyrant pulled out his sharp claws, those broken bloody tentacles quickly fused and linked together, so that the tyrant just couldn''t do anything except hurt himself, and even the gushing blood of the corpse was covered with blood. The bloody tentacles absorbed it, making it even tougher!


    And then, this flesh and blood monster also showed its fear and terror in front of everyone. I saw that huge tyrant was entangled by the tentacles of this flesh and blood monster, just like a reptile that had fallen into a spider web. Tore off those bloody tentacles, but immediately these bloody tentacles will recover again, and they are still becoming tougher and stronger by sucking its flesh and blood, until the tyrant is entangled more and more tightly, and even gradually becomes weaker. It''s hard to move!


    two minutes!


    In just two minutes, this huge tyrant was completely restrained in place, unable to move. At the same time, those tentacles had already penetrated deeply into the depths of his body, cutting the flesh and blood on the surface of his body into countless deep holes. The scars, but the strange thing is that there is no trace of blood gushing out of these scars, which are obviously absorbed by those tentacles!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the super giant tyrant who could sweep everything in their eyes, and even easily flatten their gathering place, became as fragile and powerless as a chicken in front of the flesh and blood monster, the faces of the man with glasses and the others were shocked. They also showed expressions of disbelief.


    Is this the power of the strong in the Zhaoshan camp?


    This is simply too scary!


    I didn''t expect that the strong people from the outside world had already become so strong... It turns out that they have always been frogs in a well!


    "Heh, want to run away?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang ignored the shocked expressions on the faces of the man with glasses and the others, but looked at somewhere in the distance, suddenly sneered, and jumped up, the whole person left the place in an instant like an afterimage, heading towards the distant place. Lasing away.


    The next moment, a black and white intertwined brilliance suddenly burst out from Huang Chang''s body, turning into a mask to cover Huang Chang. And under the cover of this mask, Huang Chang was like a tank rushing into the wheat field, directly knocking all the zombies blocking the way into the air, and after a few vertical leaps, he rushed to the place where the corpses were most dense in the distance .


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing the speed displayed by Huang Chang, and the terrifying power that charged in the crowd of corpses, whether it was a licker or a tyrant, or even smashed ordinary zombies, at this moment, the man with glasses and the others except for good Awesome, besides words like 666, I can''t say anything else.


    They have been shocked to the point of numbness!


    At this moment, the reason why Huang Chang shot suddenly was because he noticed that the big-headed zombie hidden in the sea of ??corpses was trying to escape-this guy''s intelligence is obviously not low, he must have discovered that the super giant tyrant was no match for Huang. Chang''s flesh and blood monster, so ready to escape.


    But of course Huang Chang wouldn''t just sit back and watch this rare mutant zombie escape from here!


    Although the big-headed zombie can manipulate the group of corpses, and even command that powerful super-giant zombie, but its own strength is not fast, so at this moment, Huang Chang quickly caught up with the big-headed zombie based on his own induction, and then stopped it before.


    "Oh, this is Sanlu drinking too much milk powder, right?"


    Looking at the big-headed zombie with a huge head like an ET alien, but with an extremely thin body and obviously deformed, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    As his cultivation improved, his perception ability became more and more acute, so just now he noticed that there was a powerful force hidden in the sea of ??corpses, but he didn''t expect this guy to be like this .


    "ah!"


    Seeing Huang Chang standing in front of him, an anthropomorphic panic seemed to flash across the bloody eyes of the big-headed zombie, and then he opened his mouth suddenly and screamed at Huang Chang.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a huge force suddenly exploded from his mind, making him slightly dizzy.


    Obviously, this big-headed zombie can not only control the group of corpses, but also possesses powerful spiritual power like the little guy.


    However, after devouring the little guy''s inner demons and breaking through his cultivation base to the foundation establishment, Huang Chang''s mental strength has already been extremely strong, so at this moment, the mental shock of this big-headed zombie can only make Huang Chang''s head slightly dizzy. It can''t have much influence on Huang Chang at all.


    Because of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes at the next moment, and then he waved the death scythe in his hand, directly beheading the big head of this big-headed zombie with extremely strong mental power but extremely weak body.


    After beheading the head of the big-headed zombie, Huang Chang directly cut open the head of the big-headed zombie with the dragon tooth dagger he carried with him, looking for the crystal nucleus.


    But to his surprise, there was no crystal nucleus in the head of this big zombie. Instead, its brain seemed to be crystallized, emitting a faint blue light, which looked very special.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the crystal-shaped brain inside the head of the big-headed zombie, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    This was the first time he saw such a thing in a zombie body!


    And the strange thing is that he seems to be able to feel a strong vitality and spiritual power from this thing.


    "This zombie should be the same as the little guy you tamed, transformed from a person with natural abilities... It''s just that it didn''t have the luck of the little guy. It didn''t maintain the half-human half-corpse state, but completely changed It became a zombie, and then it mutated due to the supernatural power, and became what it is now."


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This kind of thing has been recorded in Taoist classics. This is the brain that has become crystal-like, which is called crystal brain. It is related to the life contained in it. Compared with power, the spiritual power contained in the crystal brain is its real value."


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply speaking, the host can absorb crystal brains just like absorbing crystal nuclei, but what it absorbs is not only life force, but also a powerful soul. strength."


    "Can enhance the power of the soul? This is a good thing!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a hint of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face, but then he said with a little annoyance: "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have killed this guy. I will raise him first, and I will kill him when I grow stronger." In other words, the benefits may be even greater.¡±


    "Whether it is a zombie or a beast with a crystal brain is very dangerous. If it makes it stronger, the host may not be able to win him."


    System: "With the help of this crystal brain, the host''s hope of breaking through the golden core stage will be increased, and at the same time, it will be more sure to suppress the residual consciousness of the flesh and blood monster while devouring it, and will not be affected by other forces." influence."


    "I knew today was my lucky day!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help grinning as he looked at the giant zombie in the distance that had completely lost its resistance and was being swallowed by the flesh and blood monster.


    Since the end of the world, his luck has always been very strange. He often encounters great dangers at the same time as he encounters adventures. Several times he narrowly survived, and he has never passed so smoothly like today.


    Did he really transfer his luck?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mood improved a lot.


    After the flesh and blood monster devoured the tyrant and these zombies, and accumulated enough strength, he could return to the Zhaoshan camp, and then use today''s good luck to break through the golden core stage in one fell swoop!


    Well, today is such a good day!


    But¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, maybe it''s because I''m used to being unlucky before, but suddenly everything is going well today, but Huang Chang still can''t help feeling a little inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    As the saying goes, misfortune and good fortune depend on each other, whether it is good or bad... I am so smooth all of a sudden, so I won''t be particularly unlucky all of a sudden, right?


    Why does it always feel weird?


    Hope it''s just an illusion!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, suppressed his distracting thoughts, then jumped up and shot towards the place where the man with glasses and the others were.

 Chapter 362

    When Huang Chang returned to the place where the glasses man and the others were, the flesh and blood monster had returned to its original semi-liquid slime appearance, wrapping the super giant tyrant in its entirety. Under the wrapping of this flesh and blood monster, the body of the super giant tyrant also began to corrode at a speed visible to the naked eye. It is estimated that it will not take too long to be completely swallowed with flesh and bones.


    Not only that, at this moment, the flesh and blood monster is still shooting out a large number of tentacles to hunt the mutated zombies and ordinary zombies around, and under this crazy devouring, the body of the flesh and blood monster also swells as if inflated, and now the diameter It has exceeded five meters, and it is still spreading around.


    "I''ve already killed the big-headed zombie, and the mutant zombies around have been killed almost, you can leave too."


    After putting the crystal brain into the backpack behind his back, Huang Chang glanced at the flesh and blood monster that had soared dozens of times, and then said to the man with glasses and the others: "By the way, I suggest that you take someone on the road early tomorrow morning. Go to Zhaoshan, I will clean up the zombies on the highway again when I leave, if it''s just for one night, there shouldn''t be too many zombies coming back."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "I think you should have also heard the news of the sky change on the radio, and now there are only four days left before the third sky change, and your time is already up." There aren''t many more, so you''d better hurry if you have to act."


    "I know, I know..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang easily killed the big-headed zombie among the corpses, the man with glasses and the others were even more shocked.


    At first, they thought that most of Huang Chang''s strength lay on that flesh and blood monster, but now it seemed that the man in front of him was probably not weaker than that flesh and blood monster, or even stronger!


    There are people out there, there are people out there, and this old saying is true. They are also among the top few powerhouses in Dragon City. They think they are strong, but now they realize that they are just frogs in a well. It is really ridiculous.


    Thinking of this, the man with glasses suppressed the shock in his heart, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Thank you for your kindness. When we arrive at Zhaoshan Mountain, we will definitely repay Your Excellency for saving your life today!"


    In fact, these people still have a little hesitation in their decision to go to Zhaoshan. After all, in their opinion, no matter how strong Zhaoshan is, it may not be so strong. What''s more, they are outsiders after all. All kinds of troubles may even be used as cannon fodder by Zhaoshan.


    But now after seeing Huang Chang''s strength, the man with glasses finally made up his mind. In this apocalyptic crisis, only by following the strong will it be possible to survive, so even if he might be treated as cannon fodder, he still has to take his brothers to Zhaoshan, so that it is more likely to lead everyone to live well!


    Then, perhaps because he was afraid that Huang Chang would snatch the treasures of heaven and earth, or perhaps because he wanted to go back to the gathering place to pack his things earlier, the man with glasses cupped his hands towards Huang Chang and said, "We still need to go back and pack our things, so we will leave first... ¡­let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, the man with glasses jumped up and led the others, passed through the not-so-close group of corpses behind, and disappeared at the corner of the street.


    "Return Your Excellency, take your leave, this man speaks so strangely, I''m not an ancient..."


    Watching the man with glasses and the others leave, Huang Chang shook his head, then continued to find a place to meditate and rest, while letting the flesh and blood monster devour his flesh and blood to recover his strength.


    Two hours later, Huang Chang opened his eyes, looked at the four fire talismans in his hand and grinned.


    As his cultivation level broke through the realm of foundation building, his strength increased greatly, and the number of Yin-Yang Fire Talismans that could be condensed every day also increased from two to four. Even though the accumulation of small amounts becomes large, it can still unleash astonishing lethality.


    And more importantly, this fire talisman is not limited to his use alone, it can also be handed over to Liu Xin and others for self-defense, which also greatly improves the combat effectiveness of Liu Xin and others.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put away the four fire talismans, and moved his gaze to the flesh and blood monster, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    After two hours of devouring, the flesh and blood monster has almost devoured the surrounding corpses, and its body has spread almost half a block, which is many times larger than before.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang could also feel that as the flesh and blood monster crazily devoured it, its strength became stronger and stronger, and it even had a hint of backlash!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid this monster can really break through his restraint and bite back at him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he yelled at the monster: "Enough, stop devouring!"


    Gollum, gollum!


    However, in the face of Huang Chang''s order, the monster turned a deaf ear to it, and continued to spread around, enveloping the zombies and devouring them quickly.


    "Enough is enough!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression turned cold, and then he took out a puppet, swung the dragon-toothed dagger, and drew a deep mark on the puppet.


    The next moment, a strange scene happened. As the puppet was scratched by Huang Chang, the huge flesh and blood monster twitched and shrank violently as if it had endured some terrible pain. , and at the same time stopped devouring immediately.


    "Shrink my body immediately, if you dare to hesitate for a moment, I will kill you immediately!"


    Seeing the gigantic monster twitching and shrinking, Huang Chang sneered, then squeezed the puppet tightly and shouted loudly.


    This puppet is a soul puppet refined by Huang Chang according to the system. The material of the puppet itself is very special, that is, ordinary wood. As long as Huang Chang hurts the puppet, this flesh and blood monster will suffer a thousand times the pain from body to soul. Unless it is stronger than Huang Chang, this pain cannot be avoided.


    Of course, this evil and vicious method did not originate from Taoism, but a part of the method of soul sacrifice and blood refinement.


    Under the influence of the restraining force, the flesh and blood monster couldn''t resist Huang Chang''s order, and then the huge body that occupied most of the block quickly began to shrink, and finally turned into a bloody python about five meters long and crawled to Huang Chang''s side.


    This is already the limit it can shrink to.


    "Hand over the crystal nucleus!"


    Seeing that the flesh and blood monster obediently obeyed orders, Huang Chang stretched out his hand in front of the flesh and blood monster, and said coldly: "Don''t try to hide your secrets, you should know that I can see through your body!"


    You must know that this flesh and blood monster killed a large number of mutated zombies just now, and even killed the super giant tyrant. It must have obtained a lot of crystal nuclei, and Huang Chang naturally wouldn''t let it swallow these crystal nuclei.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, no matter how unwilling the flesh and blood monster was, he could only open his mouth wide and spit out the crystal nuclei hidden in his body one by one.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the flesh and blood monster spit out nearly twenty crystal nuclei at one time, and one of the crystal nuclei was several times larger than the others. The crystal nucleus of a super-giant tyrant.


    It''s another mutated creature that has touched the edge of breaking through. If the super giant tyrant is given a period of time to develop, maybe that guy will also have the strength of a lord.


    But it is no chance!


    With this batch of crystal nuclei, plus the crystal brain from the big-headed zombie, Huang Chang can be said to have gained a lot this trip, and now that the strength of this flesh and blood monster is approaching the limit of breaking through the restriction, Huang Shang Chang didn''t dare to let it swallow it anymore, so Huang Chang then left Longcheng with the flesh and blood monster, and embarked on the journey back to Zhaoshan.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also remembered what he said to the man with glasses and the others before, and cleaned up the mutated creatures and mutated zombies that could be sensed near the expressway. As for the scattered ordinary zombies, they were He didn''t pay attention to it, after all, the strength of the man with glasses and others must be more than enough to deal with these ordinary zombies.


    On the other side, the spectacled man and others who returned to the camp also began to pack supplies and weapons. When the next day dawned, they left the base with these supplies and weapons and the ordinary people under him. According to what Huang Shang said, along the The direction of the expressway is towards Zhaoshan.


    In fact, it¡¯s not just the man with glasses and the others. Now that the third sky change is about to come, and knowing that the three major gathering places in City C have all been wiped out, the survivors in some villages and small towns near Liancheng have further realized the end of the world. Due to the danger and the strength of the Zhaoshan camp, they gave up their shelters and gathered towards the Zhaoshan camp, hoping to survive the third heavenly change under the protection of the Zhaoshan camp!

 Chapter 363

    Since he was going back the same way, he didn''t encounter any troubles on the way, so Huang Chang finally returned to Zhaoshan before dark after going all out.


    It can be said that the Zhaoshan Camp was built around the entire Zhaoshan Mountain, and the area was extremely large, so even if it accommodated thousands of people who fled from City C this time, it was still easy to handle.


    It''s just that when Qiu Laosi and the others established the camp, they almost put all their energy on the base construction and defense construction, so although the base is now large and well-defended, many internal facilities are still under construction. Coupled with the influx of thousands of people, eating, drinking, and lodging alone is a big problem, so construction activities are now in full swing inside the base, and shelves and construction traces can be seen everywhere.


    In addition, in order to ensure the stability in the camp, Liu Qing and other management did not assign combat tasks to the newly joined survivors, but arranged for them to carry out construction work to speed up the infrastructure construction of the base. Since there are some pre-apocalyptic "engineering designers" in the base, there is also a unified plan for the construction of the base. With some previous construction plans, the entire base is now in order, at least compared to the previous ones like Huang Shang and others. It was much better when I came to Zhaoshan Camp.


    It is precisely because the Zhaoshan camp has "top powerhouses" such as Huangshan sitting in the town, and is guarded by high walls and heavy troops, coupled with the internal construction of the base, the entire base is undergoing obvious changes and is full of vitality, so the survivors in the base Investors will also involuntarily feel an inexplicable sense of security, and at the same time, they will be more active in construction work for their own safety and future.


    Of course, although Huang Shang and others are the main reason why the base can operate well now, it is also closely related to the management of Liu Qing and others. After all, on the one hand, Liu Qing and others have very rich experience in large-scale management, and can properly handle all aspects of things; Survivors will subconsciously obey the "authority" and act according to Liu Qing''s orders.


    This has nothing to do with the so-called servility, it is purely the people''s trust in the motherland and the military.


    But even so, the thousands of new survivors will inevitably bring various problems, and some people who are used to freedom even try to incite others to challenge authority and seek so-called "freedom" and rights for themselves. It is necessary to degenerate, and he usually kills the leader of this kind, while the other followers are expelled from the base and left to fend for themselves.


    And after being depraved and making an example to others, not many people dared to come out and jump around anymore.


    It''s just that everyone knows in their hearts that simple killing is not enough in order to stabilize people''s hearts, so Liu Qing needs to use his political commissar''s ability to fool and use various rhetoric to stabilize the newly joined survivors. It can provide protection to these survivors, and it is not harsh on these survivors, so the vast majority of survivors gradually feel at ease.


    While appeasing these survivors, Liu Qing also sent a group of soldiers from the military to form a so-called inspection team. After all, a large number of newcomers have joined Zhaoshan camp now, and there may be more newcomers joining in the future. How to prevent the old people in the mountains from bullying the newcomers too seriously is also a big problem related to the internal stability of the base.


    However, since most of the members of the inspection team are old people from the base, they will not pursue pure fairness. Of course, the old people will be treated preferentially, especially those "family members of martyrs", but the newcomers will not be treated too much At least there will be no such things as in Longge Prison where old people beat newcomers to death with impunity, and some small bosses use their seniority and power to play with newly joined women.


    And in this cruel end of the world, as long as people can have food, clothing and safety without touching the bottom line of people, some so-called small frictions are insignificant to anyone.


    So although it''s only been a day, when Huang Chang returns to the camp, the atmosphere in the camp is harmonious. Both the old and the newcomers are doing their best to build the camp and strengthen the defense line to prepare for various crises and battles. And the third sky change four days later.


    After all, if you can''t even survive the third sky change, then you don''t have the right to talk about the future.


    After returning to the camp, Huang Chang first met Liu Qing and others, and asked about the situation of the camp. Knowing that everything in the camp was fine, he told everyone that he was going to retreat, and then returned to his room to start retreat!


    Time is running out, he must break through to the golden core stage before the third sky change!


    It is extremely dangerous to break through at every major level in the practice stage, otherwise King Kong would not have retreated and practiced hard when he was condensing the Golden Core. It took so much hard work to transform the crystal nucleus into a golden elixir, one can imagine how risky and difficult it would be for Huang Chang to break through the golden elixir.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang is now breaking through in the camp, surrounded by strong people such as Fallen, which can be said to be extremely safe, and will hardly be disturbed by external forces, so the biggest challenge for him comes from himself.


    "It''s time to start!"


    After absorbing the crystal nucleus obtained from the hunt in Dragon City this time, Huang Chang felt that his own strength was a little stronger, and then took a deep breath, and moved his gaze to the crouching body that was still in the form of a blood-colored python. On the flesh and blood monster.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for this flesh and blood monster growing too fast, too fierce, and almost uncontrollable, he might not be willing to refine this guy. After all, with this guy''s strength, if he does his best at his peak state, it is not impossible to clean up the zombies in a city by himself.


    But since this guy is hard to tame, now he can only refine it to avoid future troubles.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also became cold.


    And as if sensing Huang Chang''s murderous intent, the flesh and blood python that had been huddled together suddenly raised its head and became alert. At the same time, its body began to dissolve rapidly, as if it wanted to escape from here.


    Click!


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly took out the puppet that had been banned and had a deep connection with the flesh and blood monster, and then forcefully squeezed the puppet into pieces with his right hand!


    The puppet was shattered. Under the effect of the prohibition, the flesh and blood monster immediately endured a terrifying torture that was almost a hundred times that of being crushed to pieces. Moreover, this torture was not only aimed at the body, but also aimed at its soul. It made it twitch violently, even The body is completely out of control.


    "Refining blood with blood!"


    "Sacrifice the soul with the soul!"


    "Soul sacrifice and blood refining, I am the only one!"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity when the flesh and blood monster was completely out of control and almost defenseless, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the flesh and blood monster. At the same time, he jumped up and jumped into the The flesh and blood monster was almost completely disintegrated into a body of muddy flesh.


    And as Huang Chang jumped into the puddle of flesh, the flesh seemed to be motivated by an instinctive reaction, and suddenly shrank, completely covering Huang Chang, and finally formed a huge meat cocoon to wrap Huang Chang up.


    Then, the whole room fell into dead silence!


    It''s just that in this dead silence, the huge fleshy cocoon shone with a rich bloody light flickering on and off. At the same time, under the shining of this bloody light, the thick fleshy cocoon seemed to be digested by some kind of power. As absorbed, it began to shrink slowly!


    On the other hand, in the fleshy cocoon, relying on the method of soul sacrifice and blood refining, Huang Chang also strengthened his own power while refining the flesh and blood of this flesh and blood monster, and waves of majestic and heterogeneous life force began to pour in continuously. In his body, his aura became stronger and stronger, but also more and more chaotic, and even a faint pain appeared on his face, and at the same time, the skin on his body began to turn red slowly, as if bearing Like a hot grill.

 Chapter 364

    The last step in the method of soul sacrifice and blood refining is refining, but this step is divided into two processes, one is blood refining, and soul sacrifice.


    The so-called blood refining is to refine the flesh and blood of this monster like Huang Chang, absorbing its life force and transforming it into majestic aura for his own use, so as to improve his own cultivation.


    It¡¯s just that there is a difficulty in this step, that is because the targets of the soul sacrifice and blood refinement method are often ferocious beasts or monsters that devour a large amount of life for their own use. The power of living beings, but it can''t make the power extremely pure like the blood beast of all spirits, and it is extremely heterogeneous.


    This kind of heterogeneous power does not have much influence on ferocious beasts or monsters with tenacious vitality and extraordinary talents, but if they want to integrate them into themselves, they need to go through further refinement.


    But the problem is that the objects of soul sacrifice and blood refining are often of amazing strength, even almost the same as their own, so absorbing such a huge and mixed power at once is also risky. For your own use, there is the danger of damage to the meridians at the least, and there is even the worry of life being exploded by that force.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under the infusion of the huge and heterogeneous life force of this flesh and blood monster, Huang Chang also feels as if someone is continuously injecting hot boiling water into his body, making him feel pain in the meridians all over his body. It was scorching hot, as if the whole body was going to explode from the inside.


    But at this moment, the Taiji Diagram transformed by the yin and yang power of life and death in Huang Chang''s body began to rotate rapidly again. At the same time, the Death Sickle also stood in the Taiji Diagram, and began to frantically absorb the huge power pouring into Huang Chang''s body. After being filtered by the death sickle, it was injected into the Taiji diagram, and finally refined by the Taiji diagram, becoming the purest spiritual power and injected into Huang Chang''s body.


    In this way, the pain and burning sensation that originally came from all over Huang Chang''s body quickly disappeared, replaced by the coolness and comfort of the spiritual energy running through the body, as if a clear spring nourished the withered yellow earth.


    And in this kind of comfort that is unique to practice, Huang Chang can also faintly feel that his body is undergoing some kind of transformation, becoming stronger and stronger!


    In this way, Huang Chang stayed in the room for a full twelve hours, and he didn''t open his eyes until the next morning.


    At the same time, the blood cocoon covering Huang Chang''s body has also been completely refined by Huang Chang, leaving only a thin layer of blood shell, and even this blood shell fell apart the moment Huang Chang opened his eyes, turning into a sky full of blood. Bloody powder spilled all over the place.


    "Finally reached the state of foundation establishment!"


    Feeling the surging and powerful power in his body, a gleam of joy flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It has to be said that although this method of soul sacrifice and blood refinement is evil, it is indeed very useful. Just by absorbing the power in the body of this flesh and blood monster, he has pushed his cultivation to the state of perfect foundation establishment. It is equivalent to saving him two hundred crystal nuclei!


    No wonder according to the system, the Blood Refining Sect can be revived, even stronger than the original Blood Sect. The Spirit Blood Sect is too low, even if there are some risks, it is nothing to the members of the Devil Sect.


    But having said that, in the method of soul sacrifice and blood refinement, the risk of the blood refinement step is actually the least, and the real danger and difficulty lies in the soul sacrifice later.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to a pink crystal nucleus the size of a walnut in his palm, and his eyes froze slightly.


    Under the effect of a series of prohibitions by the method of soul sacrifice and blood refinement, the last soul power of this flesh and blood monster was forcibly compressed into this crystal nucleus, which also meant that he would either give up this crystal nucleus and keep the current state of complete foundation establishment. For cultivation, either continue to risk being affected by the soul power in the crystal nucleus to fuse this crystal nucleus, so as to break through the golden core stage in one fell swoop.


    Of course, if you give up, that crystal nucleus will be useless.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang finally had such a chance to break through. Naturally, he would not miss it easily at this moment, so after taking a deep breath, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious, and then he directly stuffed the crystal nucleus into his mouth, and closed his mouth again. With both eyes, he directly swallowed the crystal nucleus forcibly, and began to refine the crystal nucleus.


    If someone else wants to refine a lord-level crystal nucleus, it may take a long time to melt the crystal nucleus, but under the action of the Taiji diagram composed of the yin and yang forces of life and death in Huang Chang''s body, the falling The crystal nuclei that entered Huang Chang''s body were like soybeans that fell into graphite. It didn''t take long for Huang Chang to wear down and dissolve them. In the end, the power contained in them erupted loudly and wreaked havoc in Huang Chang''s body!


    It''s just different from ordinary lord-level crystal nuclei. At this moment, what erupts from this crystal nucleus is not only the majestic life force, but also the majestic and mixed soul power!


    At this moment, under the eruption of this huge life force and soul power, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if a volcano erupted in his body suddenly, and a wave of blazing and powerful force crazily swept through every part of his body. The meridians, bones and muscles seemed to be completely destroyed.


    This force is so great that under its ravages, the meridians, bones and muscles in Huang Chang''s body were instantly damaged, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and even sprayed a lot of blood mist from the pores of his body , and at the same time, blood flowed from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and it looked extremely miserable!


    It can be said that in this short moment, Huang Chang was hit hard in the body by a lord-level powerhouse, and he was hit hard in an instant!


    However, what is important in practice is not to break but to stand, to break and then to stand. At this moment, as the yin and yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body crazily rotates, the terrifying power raging like a tsunami melt is also being continuously refined while destroying his body. Transformed, and then transformed into pure and powerful power to repair his body.


    In this way, Huang Chang''s body was kept in this cycle of being constantly destroyed and repaired, and this process of destruction and cycle was like a sledgehammer constantly beating his body, making him His body became stronger and stronger, and even began to cause qualitative changes with quantitative changes, and some special changes occurred.


    Going on like this, with the help of the Yin Yang Tai Chi Diagram, the life force contained in these crystal nuclei should still be within Huang Chang''s control, enough to help him break through the bottleneck and condense the Golden Core.


    What is really dangerous is that soul power!


    At this moment, under the ravages of that soul power, thousands or even tens of thousands of people seemed to be roaring, roaring, wailing and begging for mercy in Huang Chang''s mind at the same time, which stimulated his head with severe pain.


    What''s more frightening is that at this moment, Huang Chang can faintly feel that amidst the roaring, wailing, roaring and begging for mercy of countless people, his consciousness and emotions seem to be gradually influenced by these people and even assimilated, and he begins to be violent all of a sudden. A moment of fear, a moment of anger, a moment of regret...


    All kinds of strong negative emotions, like a pot of black ink, began to erode and affect Huang Shang''s consciousness. If Huang Chang could not suppress these negative emotions and let them be affected, then he would be able to fuse this huge Soul power greatly increases one''s soul power, but in the end one''s emotions will also become extremely unstable, and may even become emotionally chaotic, intertwined with seven souls, and lose one''s self.


    In the academic language of medicine - schizophrenia!


    However, Huang Chang had already been prepared for this, so Huang Chang took a deep breath at the next moment, picked up the crystal brain placed aside, took a deep breath, and crushed it violently.


    Click!


    The solid crystal brain also became extremely fragile in front of Huang Chang''s terrifying inside, and suddenly collapsed, and then a huge force poured into Huang Chang''s body along Huang Chang''s right hand, and part of it turned into pure life The power melted into Huang Chang''s body, while the other part turned into pure soul power and went straight into Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    The pure soul power that was suddenly injected into Huang Chang''s mind was like a basin of ice water, which instantly wiped out most of the mixed negative emotions, and made Huang Chang''s mind suddenly clear of all kinds of distracting thoughts and negative emotions, as well as the endless stream of negative emotions. The constant howling and roaring also suddenly became much less!


    In this way, Huang Chang''s soul power, which was already far superior to the powerhouses of the same level, was enough to easily suppress the remaining negative emotions and miscellaneous soul power, and finally completely refined it and took it for his own use!


    It can be said that Huang Chang has already passed the most difficult stage of the method of soul sacrifice and blood refinement.


    Next, he just needs to wait for the changes in his body and soul, and finally condense the golden core.


    "It seems that I have really changed my luck..."


    Everything went so smoothly, and Huang Chang was instantly relieved.


    However, for some reason, when everything was going smoothly, an inexplicable sense of crisis rose in his heart, and this sense of crisis seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, as if there was some danger Getting closer to normal!


    At the same time, in country R, ??thousands of miles away, an altar was also erected on a hill in country R, ??and in that altar was sitting a man in a white robe and a tall hat. , and even had a terrifying and ferocious area on his face, making him look extremely weird.


    And around the altar, there were more than a dozen figures in black robes, black hats, and masks. These people were chanting words, as if they were chanting some spells.


    "it''s time¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, an extremely cold voice sounded from behind the white mask, which seemed to be suppressing anger and murderous intent: "Light up the lamp with blood, open the altar to practice the law!"


    Hearing the words of the man in the white mask, those wearing black masks exuded a powerful aura, they were all obviously supernatural beings, and even the guys who had awakened supernatural abilities for the second time cut their wrists with knives, bleeding the blood Sprinkled on the black candles around the altar.


    But the strange thing is that the candles on these candles were not extinguished by the blood of these people, but suddenly burned extremely fiercely as if adding oil to the fire.


    And in the blazing fire, the figure with the white mask also clenched his fists, the hatred and anger in his eyes became more blazing like the candlelight, and at the same time he muttered silently in his heart.


    "Blessed by God Amaterasu, let me Kamo Lichuan return from the future to the present. I, Kamo Lichuan, swear in the name of my ancestor Kamo Lichuan, Xiaojiao, that the sinner who destroyed our R country will die without a place to die today!"


    "Emperor of Huaxia... Heh, I want you to fall into the dust before you rise up!"


    "I''d like to see, how can Huaxia without you have the right to compete with the Great R Empire!"


    "The throne of the last days, the endless glory, will definitely belong to our country R!"


    "Long live Country R!"


    The next moment, the figure with the white mask actually took a deep breath, pulled out a small knife from his waist, then cut into his abdomen forcefully, and finally pulled it aside violently.


    Pooh!


    After a muffled sound, the man''s abdomen was cut open, but what was strange was that what flowed out from his abdomen at this moment was not some bloody internal organs, but a strange black mist, forming a blurred Phantom!


    And with the appearance of this fuzzy phantom, the black candles beside the altar also began to burn rapidly, and puffs of black smoke gushed out from the candlelight, blending into the black mist, making the black mist more and more intense. It solidified, and finally turned into a strange and weird figure that jumped up, shot towards Huaxia at an unimaginable speed, and finally disappeared into the sky.


    "The change has begun..."


    "The rise of Country R may not be today, but your China''s decline is destined to begin today!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Looking at the strange figure that disappeared into the sky, the figure with the white mask suddenly let out a weak but crazy laugh that seemed to contain endless hatred and malice.

 Chapter 365

    Time passed slowly, and for Huang Chang, everything seemed to be going in a good direction.


    His body gradually transformed under the infusion of the majestic power of the lord-level crystal nucleus, and the impurities in his body were further discharged, forming a layer of sticky black-red dirt on the surface of his body.


    At the same time, the negative emotions and various wailing and screams caused by the mixed consciousness in his mind are gradually weakening and disappearing one by one.


    If this goes on like this, it only takes one more day at most for him to become enlightened, his body transformed, and finally the aura in his body will be compressed and gathered into a nucleus¡ªthe so-called golden elixir.


    But just one day later, the moon was hanging in the sky, and it was also the most critical moment for Huang Chang to break through. A group of dark clouds that were incompatible with the bright moon and the stars all over the sky suddenly appeared out of thin air, and finally hovered over where Huang Chang was. On the top of the house, this round of bright moon is covered.


    At this moment, it is exactly one thirty in the morning!


    The ugly hour of the twelve o''clock!


    Whoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, a ferocious phantom shot out from the dark cloud, and then, as if ignoring any obstacles, it passed through the roof and appeared in Huang Chang''s room soundlessly.


    "who?"


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart, and he opened his eyes suddenly.


    In front of him was a woman dressed in white, with a mirror on her chest, wooden clogs on her feet, and an iron ring with three candles on her head. This woman should have looked good, but her face He and his eyes were filled with extremely strong resentment, jealousy and murderous intent, as if they regarded Huang Chang as the biggest enemy in this life!


    "Oops!"


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the woman in front of him, Huang Chang instinctively sensed the danger and was ready to fight back.


    However, now is the most critical moment for Huang Chang to break through. Just like King Kong who was irritated by the flesh and blood monster at the beginning, his body''s reaction speed and strength have been greatly weakened, coupled with the influence of negative emotions in his mind, at this moment He couldn''t react immediately.


    At the same time, the weird woman took out a black scarecrow, jumped up, turned into a puff of black smoke, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    Whizzing!


    At the critical moment, the little gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist suddenly shot out tentacles one after another, and slapped the strange woman fiercely.


    Clap clap!


    Although the little gourd is small, the tentacles it shot out contained powerful power. After hitting the strange woman, there was a burst of crackling sound, and sparks even sparked from the tentacles, as if it contained amazing power. same high temperature.


    But the strange thing is, under the whipping of the tentacle, wisps of strange black mist were torn off from the weird woman''s body, as if the woman was not a real entity, but composed of black mist!


    ah!


    Being whipped by the tentacles of the little gourd, the resentment on the weird woman''s face became more and more intense, and finally screamed, and the whole person rushed into Huang Chang''s body with the black scarecrow!


    And with the influx of this strange woman, a strong dark force formed by negative emotions such as jealousy, resentment, and murderous intent exploded in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness in an instant, causing Huang Chang to gradually suppress it. His negative emotions suddenly broke through his suppression as if being fueled by fire, and even became stronger and more terrifying than before!


    "She is the ugly daughter of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect!"


    At the same time, the system''s voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "But how is this possible? The Girl of the Ugly Time is one of the most representative curses of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect. Humans, then soul sacrifices and blood sacrifices of at least a thousand people are required, and the caster himself will be seriously injured, and even pay a huge price... Who would use this vicious and terrible curse technique to plot to you!"


    "How the hell do I know!"


    Suppressing the almost irresistible strong negative emotions in his mind like a tsunami and landslide, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely ferocious.


    This negative emotion is so terrifying that even he can hardly resist it, so that now he has an urge to slaughter the entire camp, and then use the blood and killing power to break through in one fell swoop!


    Yes, with his strength, if he slaughtered all the people in the camp, let alone breaking through the golden core stage, even reaching the middle golden core stage may not be impossible!


    What''s more, there are the golden lotus seeds and bodhi seeds in the hands of Luo Hua and Bi Xia... and Xia Die''s golden silkworm, if they are used, they will definitely bring him great benefits!


    So what if there is no help from these people?


    And those ordinary people in the camp... These wastes, why should I protect them? Wouldn''t he be free and easy after killing him cleanly?


    "Host, stick to your heart, don''t lose yourself!"


    Feeling that Huang Chang was about to be eroded by those negative emotions and completely lost himself, which is the so-called obsession, the voice of the system suddenly became anxious.


    He never thought that this kind of thing would happen, so many of the methods he had prepared before were useless at all!


    After all, she is the ugly daughter of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect!


    boom!


    But at this critical moment, the door of Huang Chang''s room suddenly burst open, and then Bi Xia, who was radiating golden light all over, rushed in directly.


    Although it was Huang Chang who broke through the retreat in the past two days, he didn''t dare to be careless. He has been secretly guarding Huang Chang, just in case, after all, as a Buddhist inheritor, he also knows the art of soul sacrifice and blood refinement of danger.


    It wasn''t until he felt that Huang Chang''s aura was stable before that he finally felt relieved. In his opinion, unless something unexpected happened, it was almost a certainty for Huang Chang to break through the golden core stage.


    But he never expected that just after he relaxed, he felt a dark and powerful force erupting from Huang Chang''s room, and then Huang Chang''s originally stable breath suddenly became chaotic. This is obviously something wrong, so He broke the door forcibly and came to investigate the situation.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the strong resentment, bloodthirsty and violent look on Huang Chang''s face, Bi Xia''s heart sank suddenly.


    Unsteady breath, erratic mind, even a drastic change in personality... This is a sign of madness!


    Reminiscent of the sudden burst of dark power just now, Bi Xia immediately concluded that someone must have conspired against Huang Chang, which made Huang Chang, who was able to break through smoothly, become what he is now!


    But who was able to break through layers of defenses and plot against Huang Chang at such a critical time?


    But now is not the time to think about these things, the next moment Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed, and he rushed to Huang Chang''s side, then slapped Huang Chang''s head with a palm, and shouted loudly: "Om!"


    If you want to suppress the inner demons, with Bixia''s current strength, the only way to be effective is to cast this six-character mantra!


    The "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" is one of the highest methods of Buddhism. It can not only be used to deal with enemies, but also can be used to protect oneself and drive away demons. At this moment, accompanied by Bi Xia''s slap in the face, Huang Chang only felt Bi Xia''s stern shout It exploded directly from his mind, and then suppressed those intense and complicated negative emotions and various disturbing voices a lot.


    But the problem is that although Bi Xia is an inheritor of Buddhism, his soul power is extremely powerful, and he has corresponding exercises in his hands, but Huang Chang, who has had many adventures, is not inferior to him in terms of soul strength, so Bi Xia''s slap in the face, although he can It has achieved a certain effect, but at the next moment, the innumerable noises and negative emotions in Huang Chang''s mind broke through the suppression of Bi Xia''s "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" again. It became blood-red, and even the death scythe suddenly appeared in his hand, and slashed towards Bi Xia fiercely!

 Chapter 366

    "Oops!"


    Bi Xia didn''t expect that Huang Chang''s madness would be so serious, even his own six-character Daming Mantra could not restore his sobriety, and even made Huang Chang attack him, looking at the death scythe that came slashing , Bi Xia''s face suddenly changed, and then he immediately activated the secret method to transform into a Buddhist golden body with three heads and six arms, protecting the six arms in front of his body, trying to block Huang Chang''s blow.


    clang!


    However, now that he is in a state of madness, Huang Chang''s originally suppressed power burst out all at once, and the power of the quasi-Golden Core Realm is almost like a mountain, pressing heavily on Bi Xia''s body, and finally there is a violent roar The sound directly sent Bi Xia flying, and even knocked a big hole in the wall, and fell heavily in the distance.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the sharp pain coming from his chest, Bi Xia glanced at his injury, and then his expression changed.


    Although he had gone all out just now, and even transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms, he was still injured by Huang Chang''s knife, and even a deep knife mark was cut on the six arms of the golden body. It also sank down.


    This level of power...is really terrifying!


    Even if he hadn''t reacted quickly just now, I''m afraid he would be a dead man now!


    "what happened!"


    At the same time, upon hearing the movement here, the Fallen and the others rushed towards him at an extremely fast speed, and then looked at Bi Xia, who had turned into a three-headed and six-armed body, but was severely injured, and the retreat that had almost collapsed in half. The color, the look all changed.


    problem occurs!


    "Brother Huang was plotted against when he broke through, and he went mad!"


    Bi Xia gritted his teeth, and while recovering his golden body, he said in a deep voice, "Be careful, he doesn''t recognize his relatives now, he almost killed me just now!"


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Bi Xia''s voice fell, the room where Huang Chang was located suddenly exploded, and countless pieces of wreckage shot out in all directions like bullets. At the same time, Huang Chang''s figure also appeared in the ruins .


    Compared with before the retreat, Huang Chang''s aura was more than twice as strong at the moment, and his eyes turned red at the same time, which contained a crazy killing intent, as if he had transformed into a demon who wanted to slaughter everything.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, wake up!"


    Everyone has received Huang Chang''s empowerment inheritance, so most of them know the concept of obsession. Seeing Huang Chang''s crazy look at this moment, Liu Xin couldn''t help but yelled at Huang Chang.


    Whoosh!


    However, upon hearing Liu Xin''s cry, Huang Chang waved the death scythe without hesitation, and shot a ray of light towards Liu Xin.


    At this moment, he is truly disowned by his six relatives, even Liu Xin, who is regarded as a younger brother, can be killed!


    boom!


    Fortunately, Bi Xia had been prepared for this, so the moment Huang Chang made a move, he also displayed his magical powers and appeared in front of Liu Xin. During the flight, Liu Xin was knocked into the air, and the two of them fell heavily to the ground.


    "Stop him first, or he will destroy this place with one!"


    Enduring the severe pain from all over his body, Bi Xia gritted his teeth, and shouted to everyone: "Only by subduing him, can we help him eliminate his inner demons and restore his sanity!"


    "Everyone let go, don''t hold back half a point, or you will die!"


    At the same time, the fallen eyes also became extremely serious, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Anyway, this guy has golden lotus seeds that can be resurrected, as long as he can restore his sanity, he can be killed!"


    After finishing speaking, you will be the first to jump up, and the bone arm of your right hand will turn into a huge *, and slash towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    "kill!"


    Although Huang Chang became obsessed and lost his mind, he still felt as if he had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation when he saw the fallen. For the first time, he yelled loudly, and at the same time waved the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the fallen.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s power has become extremely terrifying. Even if the bones mutate again, and the depravity whose strength has soared is no match for him at all. A series of cracks appeared.


    "kill!"


    Unlike when he was dealing with Bi Xia, Huang Shang didn''t stop at this moment after chopping the fallen body, but took advantage of the victory to pursue, jumped up, swung the death scythe again, and slashed at the fallen body.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang''s knife shocked him to the point where he had no time to react, but he was slashed by Huang Chang''s knife. He was covered in blood and fell heavily to the ground in the distance.


    "Fallen!"


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang was directly cut by Huang Chang''s death scythe, and fell to the ground covered in blood, not knowing whether he was alive or dead, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    You have to know that even the giant poisonous insect that was parasitized by the venom before can''t stop Huang Chang''s blade, let alone the depravity now... This guy won''t just die like this, right?


    "it hurts!"


    However, it turns out that Corruption''s vitality is much more tenacious than anyone imagined. In the next moment, with a groan of pain, Corruption, covered in blood, also got up, baring his teeth and cursing: "Damn it...is this true?" Want my life!"


    At this moment, there was a deep bone-deep knife mark on Xiangyang''s body. This knife mark even blew up a large piece of flesh and blood on Luoyang, making him look extremely hideous and terrifying. But the strange thing is that through the large piece of flesh that was blown away, everyone can see that the bones exuding pale golden light under the fallen flesh are not damaged at all!


    Obviously, after the mutation, the fallen bones were much harder than everyone imagined, and even Huang Chang in this state couldn''t break them into pieces!


    "kill!"


    Seeing that Luo Xiang was not dead, Huang Chang''s eyes became even more murderous. With a stern voice, he tried to kill Luo Luo again.


    boom!


    But at this moment, accompanied by a burst of violent gunshots, a golden bullet pierced through the void, and hit Huang Chang''s death sickle heavily, shaking the death sickle, and the attack followed. stop.


    It was Baili Mingyu who made the move!


    "You are stupid, what kind of weapon are you playing, thugs!"


    However, after seeing this scene, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but yelled: "It''s better for him to be disabled than to die for us. Hurry up..."


    Whoosh!


    However, before the degenerate words were finished, Huang Chang had already waved the death scythe again, sending out a beam of light across the night sky, and bombarded heavily on the sentry tower where Baili Mingyu was located in the distance, finally with a loud noise The sentry tower of the lieutenant general was smashed to pieces, and Baili Mingyu didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    boom!


    But at the same time as Huang Chang shot, the ground under his feet exploded, and then a huge golden silkworm burst out of the ground, swallowing Huang Chang and the ground under his feet in one gulp, and then closed Big mouthed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die, who was hiding in the dark, breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the golden silkworm devours people, it can not only melt people, but also shackle them with a lot of flesh and blood like they drilled into the belly of insects before. Presumably, with the strength of golden silkworms, they should be able to temporarily suppress Huang Chang.


    However, Xia Die underestimated Huang Shang at this moment too much!


    Pooh!


    I saw that before Xia Die''s breath could be fully conveyed, the abdomen of the golden silkworm exploded, a large amount of flesh and blood splashed everywhere, and the figure of Huang Chang shot out from it again, killing everyone!


    Obviously, even the golden silkworm can''t seal the current Huang Chang!


    boom!


    But at this moment, there was another gunshot from the ruins of the sentry tower in the distance, and then a golden bullet pierced the night sky and shot towards Huang Chang again.


    And after learning the previous lesson, the target of this shot was no longer the weapon in Huang Chang''s hand, but Huang Chang''s right arm holding the death scythe!


    Just as Xiang Yuan said, if he wanted to subdue Huang Chang in his current state, he might have to find a way to disable him first!


    hum!


    However, at the moment when the golden bullet was about to hit Huang Chang, a black and white intertwined brilliance suddenly erupted from Huang Chang''s body, forming the black and white cassock, causing the golden bullet''s speed to drop suddenly, and was then flashed sideways by Huang Chang Pass!


    This guy even instinctively uses black and white robes in the demonized state!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present almost despaired!


    How can you beat this!

 Chapter 367

    "Go together!"


    Bi Xia knew that with the current strength of Huang Chang, it was impossible for any of them to deal with it alone, so the next moment he yelled loudly, and appeared in front of Huang Chang with his magical feet, and then the six arms of the golden body simultaneously After closing the seal, he yelled loudly: "The Vajra Subduing Demon Seal!"


    hum!


    In an instant, bright golden light surged out from Bi Xia''s body, turning into chains of light, and then wrapped around Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, and gradually tightened, causing the black and white cassock to twist slightly.


    boom!


    But the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal lasted for a moment, and then it collapsed with Huang Chang''s sword, and then Huang Chang also swung his sword again, directly forcing Bi Xia back, and at the same time jumped up, once again heading towards the fallen kill.


    Perhaps among his obsessions, only depravity attracts his hatred the most!


    However, the moment Huang Chang jumped to the ground, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed, swallowing him directly, and then a large amount of yellow sand gushed out from the collapse, burying the gap.


    "... Brother Huang shouldn''t come out so easily now, right?"


    Looking at the buried gap, Ji Zelei, who used the power of the "tsar" to swallow the yellow clothes into the yellow sand land, also twitched in his heart, and at the same time secretly prayed that he would not break out of the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, this sandy land couldn''t even trap the giant insect that the venom parasitized in the past, so how could it trap Huang Chang, who is only one step away from Jindan now?


    At the next moment, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly came from the ground, and even the whole ground began to tremble. It was obvious that Huang Chang would break through the ground in a short time.


    "No, even if we gather our strength, we may not be able to suppress him. What''s more, our purpose is not to suppress him, but to help him overcome his demons..."


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, and then as if thinking of something, his eyes lit up, and he called out to Liu Xin who was not far away: "Hurry up and prepare the things that Brother Huang planned to use against Freddy last time." Alright, let''s lure him over later!"


    At the beginning, Huang Chang and Bi Xia jointly set up a large formation to deal with Freddy, but Freddy outsmarted them, so that all of their arrangements were useless, and Huang Chang kept some of them and some of them were recycled later.


    However, the most important power of the formation is to shackle and deal with the soul body, so it is also useful for Huang Shang, who is now haunted by demons. As long as Huang Chang can be introduced into the formation, they will have a chance to suppress Huang Chang, help Huang Chang survive this calamity!


    "good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Liu Xin immediately reacted, jumped up, and ran towards the private warehouse that only a few people knew about, to get the things in it, especially the stored blood of the tortoise!


    "Hurry up, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei gritted his teeth, and shouted palely: "Brother Huang is as if he has been beaten with chicken blood, it''s too scary..."


    boom!


    However, before Ji Zelei finished speaking, the ground under his feet exploded, and then a saber light broke through the ground, directly cutting Ji Zelei in two, and fell heavily on the ground.


    The next moment, Huang Chang rushed out of the ground and killed everyone.


    "Devil imprisoned!"


    But at this moment, streaks of blood surged out from Huang Chang''s feet, turning into a large blood-colored formation, condensing a scarlet mask like blood, and surrounding Huang Chang.


    This is Zhao Ren''s move!


    boom!


    It''s just that Zhao Ren''s strength is not as good as Bi Xia''s, so how could he trap Huang Chang, so after just a pause, Huang Chang broke through the mask with a knife and rushed out again.


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang could attack again, one man and one dragon charged forward amidst the surge of blood light, swung the bone spear in his hand, and the human and dragon merged into one, hitting Huang Chang''s body heavily, and there was a burst of violent blows. The roar knocked Huang Chang into a stagger!


    After getting the blessing of the power of venom and the blessing of the power of the hunting dragon, in terms of strength, I am afraid that Zhuge Youlong is no longer inferior to the fallen or Bixia!


    boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Juantu once again swung his bone gun again, slashed heavily on Huang Chang who was a little out of balance, and knocked him back a step with a loud noise!


    Not only is it depraved, but other people are also attacking one after another at this moment. Coupled with the violent impact of the golden silkworm, the black and white cassock on Huang Chang''s body is also being bombarded, and the body is also retreating again and again. It is impossible to fight back for a while!


    It''s just that everyone is very clear in their hearts that their suppression of Huang Chang is just an illusion. They are not Huang Chang''s opponents in terms of explosive power or endurance. If there is an opportunity, the situation will be reversed immediately!


    But knowing this, everyone has no other choice under the current situation, they can only continue to shoot, even Baili Mingyu gave up the pistol in his hand, rushed forward, and used "white ivory" to continuously suppress Huang Chang, Make Huang Chang unable to gather strength to fight back!


    On the other side, Liu Xin also took out the formation materials from the warehouse as quickly as possible, and then put these materials into the formation one by one as Huang Chang had ordered, and started to activate the formation!


    boom!


    At the same time, things suddenly changed on the frontal battlefield.


    I saw that just when Zhuge Youlong, man and dragon united into one, and once again swung the bone spear in his hand to stab Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s blood-colored eyes suddenly split into two pupils, and at the same time, the black and white robes on his body burst open , Sweeping out a terrifying force, even temporarily blocked Zhuge Youlong''s attack!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang stretched out his left hand and grabbed the bone spear directly!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved the death scythe in his hand, and directly cut off Zhuge Youlong''s arm. At the same time, with a sharp stab with his left hand, he stabbed the bone spear backwards into Zhuge Youlong''s body, directly piercing it , and finally flicked it, using it as a weapon, and slammed it on the fallen body, smashing the fallen back!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who had a bit of room to breathe, also jumped up, waved the death scythe in his hand, and cut a huge wound from the giant golden silkworm that charged, blood splashed everywhere!


    "alright!"


    But before Huang Chang could continue to attack, Liu Xin in the distance finally set up a large formation and shouted loudly.


    hum!


    The next moment, the figures of Bi Xia and Zhao Ren also appeared directly behind Huang Chang in a flash of golden light and a blood light respectively, and then grabbed Huang Chang''s arms from left to right, urging their own strength with all their strength, leading Leading Huang Chang through the space, he came to the large formation not far from the battlefield.


    Seeing Huang Chang enter the formation, Liu Xin''s eyes froze, and finally inserted the last stone talisman drawn by the blood of the tortoise into the formation.


    Buzz buzz!


    With the insertion of the last stone talisman, the power of the formation exploded instantly, and streaks of blood light and blue light intersected with each other, and under Liu Xin''s control, they enveloped Huang Chang''s body continuously, like layers upon layers. The confinement made Huang Chang''s body more and more difficult to move!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Shackled by the power of the formation, Huang Chang let out roars, trying to break out of the formation with all his strength.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a large number of tentacles suddenly shot out from the small gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist. These tentacles did not attack other people, but wrapped around Huang Chang''s body layer by layer, shackling him in the original place. land.


    The artifact is psychic, and binds its owner!


    "Devil imprisoned!"


    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia and Zhao Ren shot at the same time, and the double seal was blessed on Huang Chang''s body.


    Although it seems strange that the devil''s ban and the Buddhist ban are used together, it is actually just a different use of power, so there is not much conflict, at least enough to completely seal Huang Chang.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was completely sealed, everyone present was relieved. At the same time, Ji Zelei, who had been pretending to be dead after being split in half, finally recovered his body.


    It''s just that although Huang Chang is sealed by them now, there is still a bigger problem in front of them-how can they help Huang Chang get rid of the state of obsession?

 Chapter 368

    Going mad is a problem that every practitioner may encounter when breaking through the big realm, no matter Taoism, Buddhism, magic or even monster race, it is just a difference in probability.


    There are two types of insanity, one is physical energy disorder, physical breakdown or genetic mutation, and the other is soul insanity, that is, schizophrenia, and it is also called "inner demon". .


    As the saying goes, body calamity is easy to pass, but mental calamity is hard to stop. As long as there are enough medicines and natural treasures to slowly recuperate the insanity of the physical body, it will recover quickly, and there will be almost no side effects left. The problem, except for a few rare treasures in the world, there is no cure at all, and it is also extremely difficult to deal with, so ordinary practitioners have to spend a long time in seclusion before breaking through, and put away all distracting thoughts and negative emotions in their hearts. Suppression, coupled with the use of various magic circles and treasures to prevent, so as to minimize the chance of Heart Tribulation.


    Originally, with Huang Chang''s cultivation base and strength, it was almost a sure thing to break through the golden core period, but no one thought that he would be the most vicious plot at the most critical moment, so that the series of measures prepared by the system It was almost completely ineffective, and in the end the situation took a turn for the worse, and even made him completely lose his mind, become crazy and bloodthirsty, and refused to recognize his relatives.


    Under such circumstances, Bi Xia and the others had no treasures in their hands, and no top-level powerhouses to guard the Dharma. It was almost impossible to awaken Huang Chang''s sanity.


    "Brother Huang''s current situation is very troublesome..."


    Bi Xia knew this very well, so when he saw Huang Chang, who was temporarily suppressed, but still crazy and violent, trying to break free from the shackles, his expression became extremely dignified: "Brother Huang''s cultivation is the highest among us. He is no weaker than me in terms of aspects, even if I have the Buddhist blessing of the six-character mantra, I am afraid that the power of the first two mantras alone will not be able to restore his sobriety."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "So later I need the help of all of you to wake up Brother Huang with the help of the Buddhist method of ''wisdom and mind'', but... It might not work either.¡±


    "I might be able to help a little."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xia Die hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have a heart-clearing Gu in my hand, this kind of Gu is very special, similar to Brother Huang''s ghost centipede, it is a half-energy Gu. , if used on Big Brother Huang, it should be able to play a certain role."


    "And it can help too!"


    At the same time, Luo Xiang held the little guy who was extremely anxious because Huang Chang was in danger and said: "This guy has a strong mental power, and he has a deep connection with Huang Chang, so it should be useful!"


    "right!"


    Seeing the little guy, Bi Xia came to his senses and his eyes lit up: "In this way, our confidence will be even higher!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "Later, I will use the method of wisdom and mindfulness to link everyone''s spiritual power to Brother Huang. At that time, everyone just needs to wake up Brother Huang''s consciousness as much as possible." That''s fine, as long as Brother Huang''s consciousness can be awakened, coupled with our strength, we should be able to suppress Brother Huang''s inner demons."


    "good!"


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded.


    After making a decision, Xia Die took out a white worm egg, then gently crushed it, and then a white light surged out of it, and then turned into a cloud of mist-like worms, which directly drilled into the yellow worm egg. In the body of the clothes.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    After the influx of white mist bugs, Huang Chang seemed to be affected by something, his whole body trembled slightly, and the ferocious look on his face became less fierce, but he was still struggling.


    "ah!"


    At this moment, the little guy jumped in front of Huang Chang, and uttered a sharp and continuous cry at Huang Chang.


    Under the violent mental shock of the little guy, Huang Chang''s whole body trembled again, and at the same time, the ferocity on his face gradually disappeared, replaced by a trace of pain and confusion.


    Apparently, under the effect of Qingxin Gu and the little guy''s mental shock, the negative emotions in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness have also been suppressed to a certain extent!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, and then the six arms of the golden body continued to form seals, and shouted loudly: "Buddha''s heart and wisdom, one mind and one mind!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia yelling loudly, streaks of golden light began to shoot out from his Buddhist golden body, finally linking everyone present, including Huang Chang, into the streaks of golden light.


    At the same time, under the golden light link, the fallen and the others seemed to hear the endless roars and curses from Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time, a wave of negative emotions swept towards them, making them suffer instantly Enormous pressure!


    But even so, Jiang Hua and others still followed what Bi Xia said, and began to resist the negative emotions and terrible noises that came into their minds, and even the ensuing bursts of dizziness, and tried their best to call Huang Chang in their consciousness.


    "Om!"


    "Well!"


    At the critical moment, Bi Xia also tried his best, the three heads of the golden body screamed at the same time, and golden lights shot up into the sky, completely covering everyone present.


    But under the all-out call of the crowd, the mental impact of the little guy, the full operation of the Qingxin Gu, and the effect of Bi Xia''s six-character mantra, he was originally immersed in negative emotions, groggy, and almost lost self-awareness Huang Chang seemed to have heard everyone''s call in a coma, and his originally vague consciousness began to gradually wake up.


    It works!


    But the problem is that it''s not enough!


    Although everyone''s call temporarily awakened Huang Chang''s consciousness, the negative emotions in Huang Chang''s mind are too powerful and terrifying, even Huang Chang''s own spiritual power has been infected by it, if no real solution can be found Once Bi Xia and the others couldn''t hold on anymore, Huang Chang would be beaten back to his original shape immediately and lose consciousness again.


    "System, what should we do now!"


    Huang Chang, who was gradually waking up, also froze in his heart, and asked the system: "If it really can''t be solved, then let them kill me once and let me resurrect with golden lotus seeds?"


    "It''s useless. Even if Golden Lotus Seed revives the host, the host''s current state cannot be changed, and it may even make the situation worse."


    The system also understood the seriousness of the matter, and its voice became incomparably dignified: "The timing of the enemy''s sneak attack is really well chosen, and the strength is probably not inferior to that of the host, and they even sacrificed the souls and flesh and blood of more than a thousand people before using it." The curse of the ugly daughter, given the current situation of the host, not to mention Bi Xia and the others, I am afraid that it will be useless even if it is a strong person at the Jindan stage or even the Nascent Soul stage!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "So if you want to survive this catastrophe now, the host can only rely on yourself... But in that way, even if you survive this catastrophe, you will not be able to survive." There are serious side effects!"


    "No matter what, let''s go through this level first!"


    Huang Chang made a decision without any hesitation, and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me what to do!"


    "There is a secret method in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record, called the Formless Incarnation!"


    System: "Phaseless incarnation is to use the power of yin and yang life and death as a guide, combined with its own soul power, to forcibly split the soul, and create a real avatar that is almost indistinguishable from the main body. The first effect is only to stabilize the soul, and the second The effect of the second level is to use the power of yin and yang to differentiate into two incarnations of yin and yang, and then the third level is to divide the power of death into four incarnations of yin, yang, life and death!"


    "And once you break through the third city and practice this method to great success, then you will be able to continuously transform the life and death of yin and yang, and finally the incarnation will not be destroyed, and the true self will last forever!"


    "It''s just that the practice of this method is extremely demanding. Only by breaking through the bottleneck of the Nascent Soul and entering the realm of transforming gods can the soul be split. Otherwise, if you practice forcefully, the soul will be broken, and even the personality will be split. Form a demon."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system has also become extremely dignified: "But the host has gone mad now, so the only way to survive is to put it to death and practice this method forcibly. At that time, the system will help the host to separate the self-consciousness and negative emotions. After all, it¡¯s just that the host¡¯s current cultivation base can¡¯t form an avatar at all, so the separated consciousness has no physical body, and will form another personality full of negative emotions, competing with the host for the ownership of this body.¡±


    "Isn''t that different from the current situation?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    "There is still a difference. After all, the host has a system to help, and there are natal artifacts, ghost centipedes, and even the chaotic gourd to help suppress it, so as long as the host is not severely injured or violently stimulated, then the second personality It is difficult to control the host''s body."


    System: "It''s just that this is tantamount to drinking poison to quench thirst, because the second personality has the same root as the host, and it is not even comparable to ordinary demons. Not only will the strength increase with the improvement of the host, but he will almost know what the host knows. It will become more and more difficult to suppress, unless the host breaks through the transformation and completely splits this second personality, otherwise it will always be like carrying a timed bomb/bomb, which will detonate if you are not careful!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "However... as Freddy mentioned, the rare treasures of Fengdu City may be able to help the host, and ghost cultivators often deal with things like soul splitting. You will become more proficient, and maybe you will find a solution by then!"


    "Anyway, even the worst outcome is better than completely losing control now!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then made a decision: "System, help me!"


    "good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang made the final decision, the system immediately began to inject a large amount of data into Huang Chang''s consciousness, and at the same time began to assist Huang Chang to suppress and divide these negative emotions, and condense the second personality!

 Chapter 369

    Although the method of formless incarnation can only be practiced at the realm of transforming gods, the biggest difficulty lies in the splitting of the soul. Now Huang Changjian is taking the slant to replace the split soul with negative emotions and mixed soul power. With the help of the system, he forcibly The process of practicing this method is not too difficult.


    Soon, with the help of the system and Huang Chang''s own guidance, those negative emotions that were temporarily suppressed were slowly separated from Huang Chang''s consciousness. Dao Guanghui even began to form this yin and yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness!


    And with the condensed formation of this Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram, Huang Chang, with the help of the system, began to sink his own consciousness and chaotic consciousness into the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram, and then his self-consciousness entered the anode, and his chaotic consciousness entered the cathode, and finally the light was brilliant. , the yin and yang poles seemed to come alive, turning into a black fish and a white fish, fighting fiercely in the sea of ??consciousness in his yellow clothes!


    Whoever wins will be able to control Huang Chang''s body and suppress another consciousness!


    Because the chaotic consciousness mixed with the power of the flesh and blood monster and the "Daughter of Ugly Time", although it suffered a certain amount of wear and tear in the process of splitting and was suppressed by Bi Xia and others from the outside world, its power was still in Huang Chang''s hands. So much so that the white fish gradually became unable to hold on, and was on the verge of defeat!


    hum!


    But at this critical moment, the white mist worms transformed by Qingxin Gu suddenly exploded in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, and turned into a white mist that enveloped the black fish, causing the black fish''s speed to drop suddenly.


    And the attack of Qingxin Gu seemed to sound the horn of counterattack, and the next moment, the ghost centipede also appeared directly in the sea of ??consciousness, and bit the black fish hard, causing the black fish to tremble.


    In addition, the death scythe also appeared out of thin air, and slashed heavily on the black fish, causing a deep scar to appear on the black fish, surrounded by black mist!


    More importantly, the chaotic gourd also appeared in the sea of ??consciousness at this moment, and a large number of tentacles shot out, entangled the black fish to death!


    Under these heavy shackles, Heiyu''s strength was almost suppressed to the lowest point. Taking advantage of this opportunity, White Fish also started to fight back, hitting Heiyu hard again and again, and finally completely defeated the Heiyu, turning it into a black mist and re-forming the cathode. And the white fish also re-formed the anode, and finally pieced together the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram!


    But if you look carefully, you will find that the black mist in the black cathode is still lingering, as if it is going to fight back at any time.


    Fortunately, the tentacles of the chaotic gourd reappeared the next moment, covering the cathode, completely suppressing the black mist.


    And as the black mist in the cathode was completely suppressed, Huang Chang''s self consciousness finally regained control of his body!


    Not only that, although Huang Chang had experienced many hardships before, Huang Chang had also absorbed a lot of power during the process of entanglement with that negative emotion. Coupled with the power absorbed before, his soul power is now at least two times stronger than before. three times!


    It''s just... But it can''t compare with the suppressed second personality!


    It can be said that although Huang Chang survived the catastrophe now, even to some extent, it was a blessing in disguise, and his soul power soared, but he also left a huge hidden danger for himself, causing endless disasters!


    But at this moment, as Huang Chang regained control of his body, his physical strength seemed to have been affected in some way, and finally accumulated from a quantitative change to a qualitative change. The next moment, his whole body''s spiritual power began to frantically gather in the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram at the heart, and finally A half black and half white lens was formed, which looked like a Yin-Yang Taiji diagram, suspended above the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram, and rotated with the rotation of the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram!


    At this point, Huang Chang''s soul has transformed, he has created a golden elixir, and has officially entered the golden elixir stage!


    Then, he opened his eyes!


    boom!


    The moment Huang Chang opened his eyes, the tentacles wrapped around his body quickly retracted into the chaotic gourd. At the same time, the power in the golden core exploded, causing a black and white light to flash across Huang Chang''s body, and then the black and white light It directly destroyed the restraint that Bi Xia and Zhao Ren had left on Huang Shang, as if destroying the dead, allowing Huang Shang to regain his freedom.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Bi Xia and the others changed drastically, and they all put on guard, ready to deal with Huang Chang''s attack at any time!


    "call¡­¡­"


    But after opening his eyes, Huang Chang smiled slightly, let out a long breath, then looked at the crowd with a hint of apology and said, "Sorry for worrying you, I''m fine now."


    "Brother Huang..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to have regained consciousness, Bi Xia was stunned for a moment, and then showed a hint of hesitation: "Are you all right?"


    Although Bi Xia had gone all out before, in fact, he didn''t have much hope in his heart that he could wake Huang Shang up. After all, according to what the old bald man in his sea of ??consciousness said, recovering in Huang Chang''s state could The chances of it can be said to be very small, and even if it recovers, it will be severely injured. Not only will it break the foundation of practice, but it will even damage the spirit and become an idiot.


    But now, not only has Huang Chang not become an idiot, but judging from the power that just erupted and the sense of oppression it brought, it seems that his strength has been greatly improved. In all likelihood, he has broken through to the golden core stage... How is this possible?


    "It''s fine for now."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Although there is a little hidden danger...but it should be resolved."


    "What happened just now? Brother Huang, you clearly broke through well, why did you suddenly go mad?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia''s heart sank slightly. He knew that the hidden danger Huang Shang mentioned was definitely not that simple, but he wanted to know another thing, so he also gritted his teeth and asked: "Is there anything else?" Where did the evil power come from before, did someone plot against you? Who is it?"


    "That''s right, I was plotted against!"


    Thinking of being plotted against by the ugly girl, Huang Chang''s face became extremely gloomy, and he said through gritted teeth: "Just when I broke through the most critical moment, someone suddenly used the curse technique of the Yin Yang demon ghost sect [The ugly girl] Come to plot against me, so that my soul was eroded, and almost fell short!"


    "The ugly daughter of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback for a moment, then he seemed to have obtained relevant information from the "old bald man", and his expression changed: "Didn''t that ghost thing require a blood sacrifice of more than a thousand people to display it? And once it is cast, the caster will also suffer great backlash, which can be said to be a typical example of harming others and benefiting oneself... Brother Huang, who on earth has such a big enmity with you, and knows you so well, but at such a critical moment? Always use this trick to deal with you?"


    "The inheritance of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect is very similar to the legendary Onmyoji and Onmyoji in country R. I suspect that the person who plotted against me came from country R. Of course, it is also possible that other people have obtained the relevant inheritance... But I don''t know what to do. Who did it?"


    When mentioning this matter, Huang Chang was also full of doubts: "Could it be a member of the Black Miao clan?"


    "Probably not!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Xia Die frowned slightly, and said: "The Miao Village is located in a remote place, and there are no people from R country, and I have never heard of any inheritance of the Yin-Yang Demon and Ghost Sect, let alone if it is really a member of the Black Miao clan." If someone makes a move, they should kill me instead of you, because as long as they kill me, they will have a chance to get the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron... This is more important than anything else to them!"


    "If you''re not from the Hei Miao family, then who is it?"


    Huang Chang had actually thought about Xia Die''s analysis, so he became more and more confused at this moment.


    Those who have the ability to cast the Curse of the Daughter of Ugly Time will not be weak in terms of strength or influence, but the question is, has he ever provoked such a person?


    Could it be the so-called emperor of the monster family?


    No, I shouldn''t have exposed any flaws. Even if I did, with that guy''s means, I might choose to use missiles instead of this kind of curse, not to mention that according to the system, the curse of the ugly girl needs to be The target has a strong hatred, and he must be very familiar with the target person... How can the emperor not meet this requirement?


    Country R... Could it be Sadako?


    No, if Sadako wants to attack her, Freddy can''t sit idly by...


    Who the hell is that?


    For a moment, a thick layer of gloom appeared in Huang Chang''s heart. The feeling of being plotted against by someone but not knowing who plotted against it was really terrible!


    The enemy is in the dark... The situation is a bit wrong!


    ...


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away, country R!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As Huang Chang suppressed and divided the negative emotions, turned them into a second personality and sealed them, the altar of Onmyoji on the hill of country R suddenly exploded, and at the same time, the candles around the altar turned into violent flames towards those black people. Pao Onmyoji swept away!


    "Nani?"


    Seeing the raging flames, those black-robed onmyojis were also taken aback, and all retreated.


    They never thought that someone would be able to withstand the curse of their ugly daughter, so that the curse backfired!


    However, although the speed of these onmyojis was fast, the speed of the flames was even faster. The next moment, these black-robed onmyojis were enveloped in flames, burning their bodies with flames, screaming violently!


    You must know that these flames are not ordinary fires, but soul fires mixed with strong resentment and soul power, which do not hurt the body but directly hurt the soul. In addition, these onmyojis consumed a lot of power when performing spells before, so at this moment a None of them could resist, and screamed violently under the burning of the soul fire, and finally their spirits and souls were completely wiped out, and they fell to the ground. Although they did not die, they were already motionless like a vegetable.


    And as these black-robed onmyojis were wiped out, the blood-stained white-robed onmyoji, namely He Molichuan, slowly got up from the ruins of the altar, and looked at the lying on the altar. The black-robed onmyoji on the ground had a look of disbelief and horror in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t prepared in advance to spread the backlash to these black-robed onmyojis just in case, then he might not be the one who has lost his mind and soul, but himself!


    That damned emperor actually let him escape a catastrophe!


    How on earth did he do it?


    This is impossible!


    After being silent for a long time, He Molichuan finally came back to his senses, and then he gritted his teeth and cursed: "Your...you can''t be so lucky all the time, even if you escaped this time, next time I, He Molichuan, will absolutely Kill you!"


    "Now...is just the beginning of our war!"


    "I will take advantage of the Prophet to become stronger at a faster speed, and then I will trample you under my feet!"


    "Wait, Emperor, I, He Molichuan, swear in the name of my ancestors, I will definitely kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, He Molichuan took out a stack of paper figurines from his arms, and with a wave of his right hand, the paper figurines shot out and stuck to the bodies of those black-robed onmyojis who were in a state of vegetative state, and then those black-robed onmyojis The Onmyoji stood up one after another, and like puppets, they came behind He Molichuan at an extremely fast speed.


    And after controlling these onmyojis, He Molichuan glanced at the broken altar again, then took a deep breath, and disappeared into the night with these onmyojis at an extremely fast speed!

 Chapter 370

    Huang Chang didn''t know that the person who plotted against him was a person from country R who he had never met in this life, and who was thousands of miles away. However, after this plot, Huang Chang at least knew that someone was watching him secretly, and This person is still strong.


    In this regard, he was a little more prepared, and he also had a little more sense of urgency.


    He originally thought that everything would be fine if he broke through the golden core stage, but he didn''t expect to be tricked by someone. Although he successfully broke through, it also left a huge hidden danger, not to mention that the people who plotted against him, no matter their power or strength, were afraid. Not weaker than him.


    Now he...has no qualifications to relax!


    However, although hidden dangers were left behind, they finally passed the current hurdle. After discussing for a long time without being able to figure out who plotted against Huang Chang, everyone could only temporarily put aside the issue and start to clean up the mess, while asking Liu Qing to send someone to appease the emotions of the survivors in the camp.


    After all, what happened just now when Huang Chang went mad was almost earth-shattering. The entire Zhaoshan camp was alarmed. Although it didn''t affect other people, it also made people panic. Among them, the old man was worried that Freddy would invade that place again. However, the newcomers, especially those who escaped from City C, were more worried that the scene a few days ago would reappear, and everyone was nervous and panicked.


    Fortunately, with the end of the battle on the mountain and Liu Qing''s reassurance, after these people learned that the movement just now was Huang Chang breaking through the bottleneck and greatly increasing his strength, the panic and anxiety in their hearts disappeared immediately, replaced by a kind of joy , excitement and peace of mind.


    You must know that for the people in the Zhaoshan camp, Huang Chang is their pillar and backbone. Now that this pillar and backbone has become stronger and more tenacious, they will naturally be safer and have more hope of doing well in this damned apocalypse. stay alive.


    On the other side, after asking Liu Qing to send someone to appease the survivors, Huang Chang also came to a special training place on the top of the mountain with everyone in order to satisfy everyone''s curiosity and to get acquainted with his own power after breakthrough. middle.


    This training place was built by Qiu Laosi with a lot of effort, and with the cooperation of Ji Zelei, although its area is not too exaggerated, only half the size of a football field, but the ground below it is as hard as it is. Steel is extremely difficult to destroy and can withstand huge forces. Usually, everyone is here to learn from each other. Otherwise, if they use all their strength to attack with the power of supernatural beings, they may smash the entire camp.


    And there are many special training equipment in this training ground, these training equipments have been reinforced and weighted, and even tanks, armored vehicles, buses, cars and other objects are placed on the training ground for training and testing Everyone''s strength.


    There is no way, after all, besides Huang Chang, Bi Xia, Luo Luo, Zhuge Youlong and others have reached several tons of strength, which is beyond the reach of ordinary equipment.


    "Brother, how strong are you now?"


    Looking at Huang Chang, whose aura was restrained after the breakthrough, like an ordinary person, who could barely feel any aura of supernatural beings, Liu Xin couldn''t help asking curiously: "Why is your aura so...ordinary now? Woolen cloth?"


    "That''s because Brother Huang has condensed the Golden Core!"


    Bi Xia knows almost no less than Huang Chang about matters of practice. Hearing Liu Xin''s words at this moment, Bi Xia said with a smile: "The golden core is the source of power, and it can constantly absorb and nurture all the power in the body. Among the golden cores, on the one hand, it minimizes the consumption of its own strength, on the other hand, it continuously breeds strength to make itself stronger."


    At this point, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "If the foundation-building period is just laying a good foundation, then the Jindan period has undergone a complete transformation, a transformation from a human to an inhuman realm...Cohesive After the golden elixir, Huang Ge''s body will break through the limit in an all-round way, the most obvious point is that the longest lifespan of the foundation building stage is only about 150 years, while the golden elixir stage... at least 500 years!"


    "A thousand-year-old king and an eighty-thousand-year turtle..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Corruption on the side curled his lips and said, "Brother Cockroach is equivalent to half a bastard now? Then should we call him the fourth king? Or a half-turtle?"


    puff!


    Hearing the words of Depravity, everyone present almost burst out laughing, and Huang Chang himself was speechless for a while.


    He just broke through and went mad and almost cheated everyone. Even the fallen bone arm was cracked by himself. Even if the fallen bone hadn''t mutated and the defense was amazing, the fallen might have been killed by him.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang couldn''t get angry at the depraved ridicule at this moment.


    "However, compared with physical fitness, the most enviable thing in the Golden Core stage is the speed of practice."


    Different from other people, Bi Xia, who possesses discerning eyes, can vaguely see that the majestic spiritual energy between heaven and earth is continuously flowing into Huang Chang''s body like a swallow returning to its nest, so his face also appears. With a look of envy, he said: "Although the golden core could absorb the spiritual power of the heaven and earth before, the efficiency was too low. Once the golden core is condensed, the golden core in the body will continuously absorb the spiritual power of the heaven and the earth. Its efficiency is far superior. A hundred times before passing the golden core stage..."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is no exaggeration to say that if Brother Huang is practicing with all his strength, the spiritual power he can absorb in a day is probably equivalent to a few or even a dozen ordinary crystals. The power contained in the core...the so-called fast step is fast, that''s it."


    "This is also the main reason why Jindan has become the minimum practice standard for many secret methods."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "If it weren''t for the help of the golden core, the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy of the world would be increased by a hundred times, I am afraid that any one of those mid-to-high-level spells would be enough to suck people into mummies." ..."


    "Then Brother Huang, how strong are you now?"


    Hearing what Bi Xia and Huang Chang said, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking.


    "Very strong... but how strong it is, I don''t know myself."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then walked to a reinforced car used for testing, took a deep breath, grabbed the car and lifted it lightly.


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, Huang Chang lifted up the small cart weighing about four tons after reinforcement. Obviously, this was not the limit of Huang Chang''s strength at all.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang used this to hold the car parked aside for testing. It wasn''t until it was his turn that a bus with a length of several meters made him struggle a little, and then put it down.


    "The strength of one hand... is estimated to be about ten tons. If the burst of spiritual power is added, the strength may be doubled, that is, twenty tons."


    After looking at this ten-ton car, Huang Chang was a little horrified.


    His strength was already extremely terrifying, and after this breakthrough, his strength has skyrocketed again. The strength of just one hand exceeds ten tons. , then his ultimate strength may reach fifty tons, or even more!


    This also means that if he bursts out with all his strength, he may be able to play with the tank as a weapon like the Hulk in the movie!


    This level of power has completely reached the level of inhumanity!


    What''s even more frightening is that for an orthodox practitioner like Huang Chang, the power of the physical body is often only a small part of his strength, and the real strength lies more in Taoism, Taoism and magic weapons!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took out the death scythe, eager to try.


    "Don''t¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia on the side was taken aback, and said: "Brother Huang, your spiritual power has skyrocketed now, and you have even undergone a transformation. I am afraid that the destructive power may not be smaller than that caused by King Kong and the flesh and blood monster, so it is better not to try it here, or if you are not careful, you may tear this place down."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang also came back to his senses, then nodded, dispelling the idea of ??testing spiritual power.


    After all, Qiu Lao Si is no longer here, if this place is demolished, it may be difficult to build such a good testing ground again.


    What''s more, compared with testing strength, he still has some more important things to do now.


    After all, there are only two days left before the third sky change!

 Chapter 371

    Breaking through the golden core stage has certainly greatly improved Huang Shang''s strength, but as I said before, for practitioners, the strongest point often lies in their magic weapons and supernatural powers.


    As for the magic weapon, it would be very difficult for Huang Chang to come up with another suitable one given Huang Chang''s current conditions, but if he seized the time in terms of supernatural powers, it might not be impossible to achieve results in two days, at least there is still hope for getting started.


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t even have time to leave the camp to find a place to test his sword, so he began to practice in seclusion after dealing with the camp affairs a little.


    On the other hand, as the third celestial change gets closer, the atmosphere in the entire base becomes more and more tense. At the same time, there are still survivors pouring into the Zhaoshan camp one after another. Among them, the strongest group, It was the man with glasses that Huang Chang met in Longcheng back then.


    It wasn''t until they arrived at the camp that the man with glasses and the others realized that the person who saved their lives was the leader of the Zhaoshan camp. The strength that Chang showed that day would definitely not be low even in the Zhaoshan camp.


    And as survivors and even supernatural beings continue to join the Zhaoshan camp, the strength of the Zhaoshan camp has also become stronger, which has also made everyone in the base more confident in guarding the camp for the third day. confidence.


    Finally, two days passed like this, and everyone ushered in the coming of night in a tense atmosphere!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had been in seclusion for two days, finally came out at the critical moment when there were only four hours left before the third sky change!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Pushing open the door, Huang Chang looked at the fallen and others who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled slightly, and said, "Sorry, it''s a bit late to leave the customs, but it''s good to catch up!"


    "It''s okay, turtles like to hibernate, we all know that."


    Seeing Huang Chang go out of the customs, Fallen was obviously relieved, and at the same time curled his lips, and said something out of habit.


    "How''s the camp preparation going?"


    Huang Chang didn''t bother to pay attention to the fall, turned his head, and asked Liu Xin who was beside him.


    "All members have been assembled, even the children, the elderly and the sick have formed the last batch of combat teams, ready to participate in the battle or evacuate at any time."


    Liu Xin took a deep breath and said with a serious expression: "Other than that, all the fortifications, weapons, and ammunition have been prepared, and Li Yu has also modified the last few guided missiles, and the helicopters Also fully loaded with ammunition, ready to take to the skies."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin paused for a while, and then continued: "Finally... the tunnel escape system is ready, if, if something happens and you can''t keep it, you can take everyone to escape through the tunnel." here."


    "Hopefully it doesn''t go that far."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then looked at the bright moon in the sky, and frowned slightly: "Today''s moon... seems to be abnormally bright."


    "We also noticed that not only did the moon get brighter, but even the stars seemed to do the same."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia nodded and said, "This should be the vision of heaven and earth before the third heavenly change... I just don''t know what the third heavenly change will bring."


    "I can only take one step at a time."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took out the yin-yang fire talismans he had accumulated in the past few days, handed them to Liu Xin who was beside him, and said, "Liu Xin, take out these fire talismans and divide them up later. In addition to two cards for each of you, the captains of the supernatural beings in charge of each combat team will also give them one card, just in case."


    After breaking through the golden core stage, Huang Chang''s spiritual power not only became more pure and powerful, but also his recovery ability was a hundred times better than before. Therefore, despite some other constraints, he couldn''t condense the yin and yang fire at a hundred times faster speed than before. Talismans, but it is enough to condense ten Sanyang Fire Talismans and Sanyin Fire Talismans every day, plus some he had reserved before, even if they cannot be distributed to everyone, it is enough to give some important backbones a few for self-defense up.


    At the same time, due to the transformation of Huang Chang''s spiritual power, the power of these fire talismans is about double that of before. For ordinary supernatural beings, it can indeed be called a killer weapon for self-defense.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin nodded, and immediately went out with the fire talisman to distribute.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry, I have refined a lot of Gu worms in the past few days, and I have also controlled some poisonous worms to scatter around the camp, which should also play a role."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Xia Die on the side also spoke, and at the same time handed a few eggs to Huang Chang, saying: "This is the heart-clearing Gu, burning blood Gu, regeneration Gu, etc. that I refined. Gu worm, taking it before the battle can speed up blood regeneration, restore spiritual power, and stabilize the mind, I hope it will be useful to you, Brother Huang."


    Xia Die is the descendant of Bai Miao''s lineage. Although he is not very good at fighting and poisonous Gu, he has deep attainments in healing and assistance. With the help of his Gu insect, the strength of ordinary supernatural beings can even be improved by a little bit. Even if the effect of these Gu worms on Huang Chang is weakened, they can still help Huang Chang a lot.


    only¡­¡­


    Looking at the eggs in Xia Die''s hands, Huang Chang swallowed subconsciously.


    Although he is not afraid of worms, but the thought of swallowing these Gu worms makes him shudder.


    But at this critical juncture, he couldn''t care so much, so he nodded at the next moment, and put the Gu worm away.


    "By the way, Brother Huang, there is something else I want to mention to you."


    Suddenly, Bi Xia seemed to think of something, and said, "Did you save a group of supernatural beings in Dragon City a few days ago?"


    "Well, yes, are they here?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang also rang the glasses man and others he had met before, and then asked curiously.


    In his opinion, the strength of the man with glasses and others is not weak, and more importantly, they actually have treasures of heaven and earth in their hands. Although they are relatively low-level ones, they are still rare in this early apocalypse treasure.


    "Well, they''re here. They were looking for you, but later they found out that you are the boss here and are still in retreat, so they can only settle down first."


    Bi Xia nodded and said: "These people are all pretty good, and do you know that they actually have a seed of poison ivy thorn in their hands, and they have planted the seed of poison ivy thorn in the first two days? At the line of defense, a lot of zombies and mutated creatures were brought in to feed the thorny poisonous vines. With the help of a plant-type supernatural user and some Gu insects from Xia Die, those thorny poisonous vines had begun to take shape, covering the entire area. The whole wall is gone."


    "Poison ivy of thorns?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Host, thorn poison vine is a plant used by the elves to protect the homeland of elves. It is born with spirituality and can expand by devouring flesh and blood. It is as tough as steel, and its strength is not weak, and its regenerative ability is also very strong."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "In addition, the spikes on the poisonous thorn vine are paralyzing and highly poisonous, but at the same time, they can heal others by transforming the vitality of the poisonous thorn vine. It can be said to be a kind of combat magic plant that is very suitable for use on the battlefield!"


    "There are such treasures!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the system''s words.


    The power and toxicity of poisonous thorn vines may not matter to the top powerhouses, but they are of great use to ordinary enemies, and more importantly, according to Bi Xia, this kind of thorns with extremely tough and strong regenerative ability Poison ivy has spread all over the entire first wall, so that the defense and toughness of the wall have been further strengthened. Even if a strong enemy attacks the city, it may not be able to break through the camp.


    Finally there is good news!


    But when Bi Xia was reporting the news of the camp to Huang Chang, Li Yu, who was in charge of communicating with the outside world, walked over frowning.

 Chapter 372

    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Li Yu walking over suddenly with a gloomy face, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Have you received any news?"


    "We just received a request for help from Yincheng..."


    Li Yu took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Seven hours ago, the two largest gathering places in Yincheng clashed fiercely for a sudden appearance of heaven, material and earth treasures. The war has suffered heavy losses..."


    "..."


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, the hearts of Huang Chang and the others sank slightly.


    Human beings are always the most responsible race, the one that loves infighting the most. What time is it now, and those supernatural beings in Yincheng are still fighting each other for the treasures of heaven and earth? Are they not afraid of losing their strength? Does the next day change?


    Or in other words, they wanted to get that treasure at all costs just to survive the third heavenly change?


    "Silver City?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed: "If I remember correctly, the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant seems to be in Yincheng... these guys, their internal fighting will not affect the nuclear power plant, right?"


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    Li Yu shook his head and said: "The person who contacted me was a small gathering place in Yincheng. According to what they said, they were planning to go to one of the two gathering places, but unexpectedly, they met people from these two gathering places. Infighting, that''s why I retreated...it''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu hesitated slightly, and said: "Just according to what that person said, the people in the two gathering places seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and they became very crazy, so the fighting was very fierce. In order to prevent themselves from being affected, they retreated in advance."


    "Affected in some way?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    Yes, those who can survive until now in the apocalypse and even establish a gathering place should not be some brainless people, even if they are fighting for the treasures of heaven and earth, at the critical moment when the third heavenly change is about to come It stands to reason that they wouldn''t fight too much, but why do these people just kill each other to the death?


    Is it really for the sake of fighting for the treasures of that day and earth, and is blinded by profit? Or was it affected by some force as the eyewitness said?


    So if they were really affected, where did the power to influence them come from?


    Is it the treasure of heaven and earth?


    Or some monster hiding in the dark?


    "Forget it, now is not the time to think about this..."


    After a while, Huang Chang shook his head, sighed, and said, "We have no control over the lives of these people. The only hope is that the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Station will not be affected... That is a super mine. Once it explodes, let alone Yincheng is gone, I''m afraid we will all suffer here."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little helpless in his heart.


    What a troubled time!


    ...


    Huang Chang''s exit is a shot in the arm for anyone in the base, especially when he came to the first line of defense with Bi Xia and others, the soldiers on the line who knew him Both the supernatural person and the supernatural person were obviously relieved, and their expressions relaxed a lot.


    After all, in their view, Huang Chang is their backbone and patron saint. As long as Huang Chang is around, there is hope for everything!


    Huang Chang also knew his position in the hearts of these fighters and supernatural beings, so he, Xiang Xiang and the others stayed in the first line of defense, waiting for the third sky change.


    Time continues to pass.


    And as time went by, the bright moon and stars in the sky seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and they became brighter and brighter!


    Finally, the clock pointed to 12 o''clock!


    Midnight falls, which also means that the third sky change is about to begin!


    "coming!"


    Looking at the bright moon and stars in the sky that had become so bright that they almost illuminated the night, Huang Chang and the others looked serious and clenched the weapons in their hands.


    Not only them, but the survivors in the camp and even the whole world are all clenched their weapons and put on full alert.


    The third sky change, what exactly is it!


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    At this moment, a strange humming sound suddenly sounded between the heaven and the earth. It''s like playing a different kind of music!


    At the same time, as the buzzing sound continued to sound, the bright moon and stars in the sky also began to flicker, and the frequency of light and darkness was exactly the same as that of the humming sound, as if they were in harmony with each other.


    hum!


    Finally, after a while, this unique buzzing sound, or to be more precise, the unique rhythm reached its climax and tide, and the buzzing sounds in the whole world merged into one, and gradually increased!


    And as the humming sound united and rose, the stars and the bright moon in the sky became brighter and brighter like a light bulb running at super power, until¡ªit exploded!


    That''s right, at this moment, the moonlight and starlight in the sky exploded!


    Not moon and stars, but starlight and moonlight!


    Accompanied by that violent energy fluctuation, the stars and the moon in the sky suddenly dimmed, but the previous brilliance suddenly exploded, like a rain of light, turning into dots of white streamer, falling from the sky!


    "Di Liujiang, it turned out to be Emperor Liujiang!"


    At the same time, the system''s exclamation suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, this is the biggest crisis since the end of the world, but it is also the greatest opportunity. Before the emperor''s liquid landed, the host immediately went to snatch the emperor''s liquid." , no matter what the cost, we must try our best to let the emperor liquid fall on the host''s chaotic gourd and death scythe, go!"


    "Not only the host, but also other people, whether it is using a weapon, a summoned beast, or even using your own body, you must receive as much emperor liquid as possible!"


    "Time waits for no one, host, act quickly!"


    Huang Chang had never seen the system so eager and excited, and because of this, when he heard the system''s words, his expression became serious, and then he jumped up from the fence, facing the starlight and moonlight falling from the sky, At the same time, he yelled loudly: "All supernatural beings try to absorb the stars and moonlight as much as possible, whether it is using weapons, summoned beasts or their own bodies, the more they can absorb, the better!"


    "Act quickly!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo and the others were taken aback for a moment, then immediately took action, following Huang Chang and rushing out of the wall to catch the starlight falling from the sky!


    And as the fallen and the others started to act, the other supernatural beings reacted, and then, with a little hesitation, they walked towards the starlight and moonlight that fell from the sky with everyone, whether quickly or slowly.

 Chapter 373

    The speed of the light rain falling from the sky was not fast, but it covered the aurora, so in order to avoid robbing with his own people, after leaving the fence, Huang Chang also rushed towards the foot of the mountain as much as possible, and moved away from the others.


    Of course, there is another reason besides this, that is, a large group of light rain bursting out of the moonlight is slowly falling from a very far away. Since the system says that these light rains are the greatest opportunity since the end of the world, then he Of course you can''t miss it.


    But on the way, Huang Chang couldn''t help but asked the system: "System, what exactly is the emperor''s liquid that you just mentioned?"


    "Host, have you heard of Sun Moon Essence?"


    System: "The so-called essence of the sun and the moon is actually a rare treasure of heaven and earth formed by the aura of heaven and earth. The aura of the earth is bred into various treasures or medicines, and the aura of the sky is transformed into the essence of the sun and the moon. "


    "Nisei was conceived in the sun, and gave birth to the demon emperor clan, which is the legendary three-legged golden crow. Even the phoenix Suzaku and other divine birds are the relics of the demon emperor clan."


    "And the essence of the moon did not conceive a true spirit due to a change when the heaven and the earth first opened, so every sixty years, when the essence of the moon in the moon has accumulated to a certain level, it will fall from the sky. Splash the world."


    "Because the monsters in the world believe that the essence of this month is bestowed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, they call the essence of this month the emperor''s liquid!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "An ancient book records that every time a Jiazi Emperor oozes into the world, the grass and trees in the world can become demons by receiving their energy, and foxes and ghosts can show supernatural powers when they eat them. Because the grass and trees have Sex has no life, but liquid has sex, which can replenish life; and foxes and ghosts have their own life, so eating them is very beneficial."


    "Grass becomes a demon?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "Don''t tell me that these flowers, plants and trees can become monsters after absorbing the emperor''s ointment?"


    "It''s not just flowers, plants and trees that can become demons, but... everything can become demons."


    However, the matter is more serious than Huang Chang imagined: "The emperor''s liquid can nourish all things in the world. If the vegetation absorbs it, it can replenish life. There is hope of becoming a demon, but the difficulty is not small, but those mutations that are already alive Creatures can get great benefits, and even completely open their spiritual intelligence and awaken their demon power!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more serious: "Simply put, after tonight, those mutated creatures, even plants and stones, that have been nourished by the emperor''s ointment may become monster races, and the stronger they are, the stronger they will be." The more likely they are to mutate, and even if they don''t turn into monsters, these mutated creatures will become more powerful and terrifying under the power of Diliuye!"


    "That is to say, from tonight onwards, apart from humans, ghosts, some mutant zombies with high IQ, and those strange shapes, intelligent creatures in the world will have a new type, that is, the monster race?"


    Huang Shang''s heart sank suddenly at the system''s words.


    You must know that this emperor ooze spreads all over the world. Who knows how many mutated creatures have been nourished, not to mention those flowers and trees. In this way, after tonight is over, this apocalypse will become more dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes and asked, "By the way, system, is Emperor Ointment useful to us humans?"


    "Of course it''s useful, but human beings are born with both life and wisdom, so the emperor''s liquid can only transform the human body like the crystal nucleus and improve the human''s strength. The more you get, the more benefits you will get, and it is not impossible to complete the third power awakening with the aptitude of someone like Corrupt."


    System: "In addition to this, Emperor Ointment has another benefit, that is, the true spirit that unlocks the magic weapon. If the host can make the Chaos Gourd and the Death Scythe absorb enough Emperor Ointment, then these two magic weapons may become real. It will be of great benefit to the host by opening up the spiritual wisdom and giving birth to the true spirit!"


    "knew!"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang finally understood why the system said that the third heavenly change was the greatest opportunity since the end of the world, but also the greatest danger. So at the next moment, he also accelerated his speed, and then jumped onto a big tree more than ten meters away, quickly climbed to the top of the tree, jumped up again, and greeted the first ray of emperor liquid that descended.


    But for Huang Chang, now that he has just broken through the golden core stage, even if he gets the infusion of Emperor Liuzhi, the benefits he can get are limited, so he then waved the death scythe in his hand to catch that ray of moonlight!


    hum!


    The bright moonlight melted into it as soon as it touched the death sickle, and then the death sickle trembled slightly, emitting a faint brilliance, and even the aura it emitted became sharper and stronger!


    It seems that what the system said is correct, the emperor''s fluid has great benefits for these magic weapons!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he nodded on a big tree, jumped again, and greeted the other moonlight!


    But at this moment, not only Huang Chang, but Luo Luo and others also left the base wall one after another, trying their best to attract the emperor''s liquid that fell from the sky, and integrate it into it. As for the ordinary people in the base, although they cannot After leaving the base, they took the initiative to pick up Emperor Liuzhou, but Zhaoshan Mountain was very extensive, and there were quite a few Diliujiang who fell into the camp, so there must be some lucky ones among these people who could benefit.


    It''s just... With the qualifications of these ordinary people, how much benefit they can get in the end depends on themselves.


    Buzz buzz!


    The power contained in the emperor''s liquid is not only pure but also extremely powerful. At this moment, as Huang Chang used the death sickle to receive the emperor''s liquid, the light from the death sickle became more and more shining, and even the blade part It also slowly changed from silver to moonlight, as if the blade had turned into a crescent moon!


    At the same time, the little gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist can''t wait to shoot out tentacles one after another to meet the moonlight falling from the sky. Since the little gourd shoots out a lot of tentacles, there are six or seven out of ten parts of the moonlight. It fell into the hands of the little gourd, making the black and white radiance emitted by the little gourd even more shining.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, Huang Chang and the others are not the only ones who are robbing the emperor''s liquid today. At the next moment, with the sound of bursts of piercing air, a group of frightened vultures and mutant creatures also rushed out from all around, while robbing the emperor who fell from the sky. Di Liuzhi rushed towards the largest ball of moonlight in the distance, which was slowly falling.


    Although these mutated creatures have not awakened their intelligence, they can instinctively feel the benefits of Diliuye, so naturally they won''t miss it!


    And just as the system said, the benefit of Emperor Ooze to mutated creatures is the greatest. At this moment, as the emperor liquid melted into the bodies of those mutated creatures, powerful energy fluctuations suddenly erupted from those mutated creatures, and at the same time, cunning and agility began to appear in the bloodthirsty and crazy eyes, obviously already slowing down. Metamorphosis happens slowly!


    Even one of the giant frightened vultures, which was several times larger than the other frightened vultures, mutated. A pair of new fleshy wings broke out and turned into a four-winged giant beast. At the same time, its body began to grow significantly!


    "court death!"


    Seeing this scene, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he poured his spiritual power into the death scythe, and slashed at the group of frightened vultures who were snatching his "trophies" in front of him.


    This is the first time that Huang Chang has mobilized his spiritual power to activate the death scythe after breaking through the golden core stage. In addition, there are probably hundreds of frightened vultures in front of him, and there is even a metamorphosis of one, whose breath is not weaker than that at the beginning The four-winged frightened vultures of the giant destroying king dragon or skeleton reptile were there, so in order to be able to kill these frightened vultures as much as possible, Huang Chang had almost no reservations, and injected a lot of spiritual power at once!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang fully mobilized his own spiritual power into the death sickle, the black and white golden elixir suspended in his body also began to spin rapidly, and poured out black and white distinct spiritual power into the death sickle.


    Under the infusion of this huge force, the death scythe began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, the shining light became more and more bright. It looked like a bright moon fell from the sky and landed in Huang Chang''s hands!


    At the same time, Fallen and the others, who were thousands of meters away, were also startled, feeling an extremely terrifying, sharp and unparalleled power suddenly appearing, as if an unrivaled fierce soldier suddenly came out of its sheath, even if it was They who were in the distance couldn''t help trembling slightly in their hearts, as if a cold light was rushing towards their faces, which even made their skin crawl.


    boom!


    In fact, it''s not just the fallen people, even Huang Chang himself was frightened by the terrifying aura emanating from the death scythe at this moment, and then he didn''t dare to pour his power into it, and directly waved the death scythe, frightened towards the distance The group of vultures and the giant four-winged frightened vultures were severely chopped off.


    And with Huang Chang''s knife slashing out, the fallen and others in the distance also seemed to see a bright moon rising in mid-air, and then rushed into the herd of beasts at an astonishing speed, erupting loudly and turning into brilliance, Completely enveloped the entire huge herd.


    What''s even more frightening is that at the moment when the radiant brilliance dissipated, a huge herd of hundreds of frightened vultures and a giant frightened vulture flying in mid-air actually followed the radiant light. Disappeared, not even the slightest residue left, only a crystal nucleus fell from the sky and landed in Huang Chang''s hands!


    With just one blow, the entire herd was destroyed!


    The power of a knife is so terrifying!

 Chapter 374

    "Fuck..."


    Not to mention Bi Xia and the others in the distance, even Huang Chang himself was taken aback when he saw the herd of beasts fly to ashes and annihilated under his knife, and his expression suddenly changed.


    He knew that after his breakthrough, his spiritual power reserve was almost three times that of before the breakthrough, and his spiritual power became more pure, but he didn''t expect the power of this knife to be so powerful under the full force at this moment!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in his heart. If he hadn''t listened to Bi Xia''s persuasion and tried the sword directly in the camp, the training ground would have been destroyed by his sword.


    However, although the power of this knife is astonishing, the consumption is also astonishing. Even if Huang Chang stopped the power infusion, it still consumes almost one-third of the power at this moment. If the infusion continues, he It is even possible to consume half of your own strength!


    This also meant that if this was done on the battlefield, Huang Chang would probably be useless after two or three cuts.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the golden core in his body is flowing rapidly at this moment, and the spiritual power between heaven and earth is pouring into his body continuously. With this speed of pouring in, it should take less than half a minute for him to fully recover his strength .


    Terrible consumption and even more terrifying recovery ability, this is one of the characteristics of the golden core period!


    Of course, the reason why so much power can be instilled in one blow is more because Huang Chang''s spiritual power has undergone a change and has been compressed. The speed of urging and instilling is far faster than before. Huang Chang is of the same origin and body, and will become stronger as Huang Chang becomes stronger, and at the same time, it will be nourished by the emperor''s fluid, and this has formed the demeanor of the peerless sword just now. It was completely shattered because it couldn''t bear such terrible power.


    And after clearing out the frightened vulture group with a single blow, the mutated creatures around seemed to feel fear at last, and began to run away in all directions, rushing towards other places, not daring to stay by Huang Chang''s side anymore.


    After all, this emperor''s liquid is almost all over the world, and it can be absorbed and seized everywhere, so why bother to snatch it from this terrible killing god?


    Whoosh!


    Without the hindrance of these mutated creatures, Huang Chang accelerated again, rushing towards the emperor liquid that descended from the sky.


    It''s just that although his speed is fast, the emperor''s liquid is too scattered, and the speed is not too slow, so even though Huang Chang has tried his best to intercept it, many emperor''s liquids still fall on the ground or fall into the ground. In the forest, it was absorbed by those plants.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a pang of distress. You must know that this emperor''s fluid is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, but now it is wasted on those plants, which is really a pity!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the death scythe that had absorbed a large amount of Emperor''s liquid and was undergoing transformation seemed to have sensed Huang Chang''s mood, or perhaps because of his own desire for Emperor''s liquid, he suddenly trembled violently, and then out of thin air A huge force was born, and when Huang Chang jumped into the air, he suddenly accelerated, and finally flew up in mid-air with Huang Chang, and the speed became faster and faster!


    "This is... Royal Sword Flying?"


    Feeling the power coming from the death scythe, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    There is a method of flying with a sword in Taoism, but if you want to fly with a sword, you first need to reach the golden core stage, and you need to practice for a long time, otherwise you will fall from a high altitude if you are not careful.


    It has only been less than two days since Huang Chang broke through the golden core stage, and he has no time to practice the method of flying with a sword. He didn''t expect to be carried away by this death scythe.


    How is this going?


    "Host, you don''t call Yujian flying, you call being dragged by the sword..."


    System: "Di Liuye can not only help the host''s natal magic weapon to open up spiritual wisdom, but also has powerful power, which can continuously temper and strengthen the host''s natal magic weapon. Now with the help of the power of Emperor Liuyou, plus The spiritual intelligence of the host''s natal magic weapon is slowly opening up, out of the desire for the power of the emperor''s liquid and sensing the host''s emotions, this death sickle will consume its own power to fly with the host."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, compared with the real Yujian flight, the current speed is still too slow. If the host learns the method of Yujian flying, use your own strength to cooperate with the natal magic weapon With the power, the speed can be increased by at least one to two times, or even more, instead of dragging down the speed of the natal magic weapon like it is now."


    "Understood, I will learn after this matter is over!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then simply let go of the death scythe, allowing the death scythe to soar into the sky, like a stream of light, intercepting the emperor''s liquid that descended from the sky at an astonishing speed.


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when Huang Chang let go of the death scythe and fell in mid-air, the chaotic gourd in his hand seemed to be unable to hold back, and suddenly let go of Huang Chang''s hand, and also rose into the sky, not inferior to the death god. The speed of the sickle began to block the falling emperor liquid between heaven and earth.


    And because the chaotic gourd can shoot out a large number of tentacles, and the radiation range is extremely wide, for a while the chaotic gourd absorbed more emperor liquid than the death sickle, and at the same time the aura it emitted became stronger and stronger.


    "Finally it''s my turn!"


    Seeing that the Chaos Gourd and the Death Scythe could rely on their own strength to fly and absorb the emperor''s liquid, Huang Chang could finally speed up and shoot towards a further distance, while jumping up, using his body to catch and attract Absorb the power of Emperor Ooze.


    It has to be said that Emperor Liuye is indeed a rare treasure of heaven and earth. At this moment, under the integration of Emperor Liuye, Huang Chang suddenly felt a power that was more pure and energetic than the power of the crystal nucleus injected into it. In his body, his body began to become tougher, stronger, and full of vitality, and at the same time his own spiritual power became more and more pure!


    And more importantly, the benefit of Emperor Liuye is not only that it can strengthen the physical body and spiritual power, but also one of the few treasures in the world that can directly affect supernatural powers. So with the continuous integration of Diliuye, Huang Chang also found that the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram in his body began to rotate at a faster speed, and at the same time the power in the Taiji Diagram became more pure and powerful, and there was even a kind of eagerness to move. It feels like it''s about to transform into a butterfly!


    His abilities... seem to be evolving!


    Sensing the subtle changes in the yin and yang power of life and death in his body, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more excited.


    He originally thought that his abilities would change again after breaking through the golden core stage, but he didn''t expect that it would only become stronger and more refined, but it didn''t change as before. This gave him an opportunity to break through the bottleneck. If he could reawaken his abilities and transform his yin and yang power of life and death, then his strength would definitely be further improved.


    The last transformation allowed him to have a ghost centipede, so what benefits will this transformation bring him?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also accelerated his speed further, and rushed towards the giant "light ball" that was slowly falling in the distance!


    Of course, it is not only Huang Chang who has benefited from the world. At this moment, his aptitude is not inferior to Huang Chang''s, and even the degenerates with better aptitude than Huang Chang''s are beginning to undergo transformation under the continuous infusion of the emperor''s liquid.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that with the infusion of a large amount of emperor fluid, hundreds of crystal nuclei had already been fused in Yancheng, and the bones of the fallen body that had undergone a certain transformation also began to shine with off-white brilliance. At the same time, the bone spurs that had appeared that day And the bone blade also tore through his flesh and blood again, exposing it to the outside, and even began to gradually extend under the gray-white brilliance and the integration of the emperor''s liquid, and combined with his huge body that had unlocked the gene lock, he became Like a monster crawling out of the abyss of hell, it looks hideous and terrifying!


    It didn''t even take long before the exposed bones on his body began to connect with each other, as if they were going to faintly form a set of bone armor, covering him completely!


    On the other side, the bracelet with Bodhi seeds and golden lotus seeds in Bi Xia''s hand also shot out suddenly, absorbing the emperor''s juice in mid-air at an extremely fast speed.


    Unlike Huang Shang and others, after the golden lotus seeds and bodhi seeds fell into Bi Xia''s hands, he seemed to have trained them into some kind of magic weapon, so now as the bracelet continues to absorb the emperor''s fluid, the bracelet and the two beads Dazzling golden light also began to bloom on the sky. There seemed to be countless Buddhist scriptures circulating in the golden light, and it seemed that there were Buddhas and Arhats chanting scriptures and singing Buddha, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    As for Bi Xia himself, he turned into a three-headed and six-armed golden body, and began to quickly absorb the emperor''s ointment with his huge golden body combined with his magical powers. It also became brighter and brighter, and even the hands of the golden body and six arms seemed to be faintly condensed with golden light, as if to form some weapons or magic weapons!

 Chapter 375

    The Buddhist golden body is the most powerful and representative technique of Buddhism. It can not only make the physical body extremely powerful, but also make the golden body undergo various changes, and eventually become three-headed and six-armed, and even the legendary thousand-handed Thousand eyes, unparalleled power.


    In addition, when the golden body is strengthened to a certain level, it will condense the corresponding golden body weapons, thus possessing more powerful combat power.


    But at this moment, under the continuous pouring of the emperor''s liquid, Bi Xia is obviously condensing the golden body weapon step by step, and is moving towards becoming stronger.


    However, if it is true who gains the most from this opportunity, then apart from Huang Chang, I am afraid that neither Fallen nor Bi Xia can compare to the other person, and this person is Zhuge Youlong!


    Most of Zhuge Youlong''s strength lies in the two summoned beasts, "Venom" and "Venomous Hunting Dragon", and at this moment, as the venom and the Vicious Hunting Dragon continue to absorb the emperor liquid, they, as mutated creatures, He also got huge benefits, his strength began to soar rapidly, and he was even gradually awakening his demon power. In this way, if Venom and Vicious Hunting Dragon really awakened their demonic power and their strength increased greatly, then Zhuge Youlong''s strength might also soar to an extremely terrifying level.


    In addition to Zhuge Youlong, Baili Mingyu will also use the "White Ivory" pistol condensed with supernatural powers to receive Emperor Liao, making the White Ivory pistol shine brilliantly, and even faint phantoms appear, as if to be split into two generally.


    On the other hand, Xia Die''s harvest is not small. Although his golden silkworm is a Gu worm, it can be regarded as a mutant creature, so at this moment Xia Die also released the golden silkworm and some Gu worms in his hand. They receive the emperor''s ointment to strengthen themselves and become stronger and stronger.


    As for Ji Zelei, Liu Xin, Zhao Ren and others, although they have also benefited a lot from the nourishment of Di Liujiang, they still cannot compare with Huang Shang and others.


    It is worth mentioning that it is not only Huang Chang and other supernatural beings who benefit from absorbing the emperor''s liquid at this moment, even the armored corpses and little guys under Huang Chang''s command have also benefited a lot from the nourishment of the emperor''s liquid. The advantage, especially the armored corpse, zombies can absorb the essence of the moon, so the emperor''s liquid is also a great tonic for the iron-armored corpse. I saw that under the nourishment of the emperor''s liquid, the evil spirit on the iron-armored corpse It also became thicker and thicker, and at the same time, traces of golden light began to appear in the originally blood-red eyes.


    Eyes with golden threads, this is the most important characteristic of iron-armored corpses transforming into copper-armored corpses, which also means that from this moment on, this zombie under Huang Chang''s command has truly reached the realm of copper-skinned and iron-boned copper-armored corpses. In terms of strength, it may not be able to compare with the lord-level powerhouse for the time being, but in terms of defense, even the lord-level powerhouse may not be able to easily defeat it.


    Swish!


    And when everyone was absorbing the emperor''s liquid to strengthen themselves, the first wall of the Zhaoshan camp almost completely covered the wall, and the thorny poisonous vines exuding metallic luster also began to grow faster, and even spread towards the outside of the wall. And go!


    Diliuzhi can turn plants and trees into demons. This thorny poisonous vine is originally a magic plant. At this moment, the benefits obtained by the nourishment of Diliuzhi are far more than ordinary plants. It is even possible to intuitively awaken spiritual wisdom and demon power, and become a real demon clan!


    Fortunately, since the thorny poisonous vine has already recognized its master with blood, even if it is awakened into a monster clan, it will only be a help to Zhaoshan Camp, and will not pose a threat to it!


    But at this moment, everyone inside and outside the camp did not realize that under the nourishment of Emperor Liuye, it is not only people, plants or mutant creatures that have undergone various changes, even Zhaoshan itself is undergoing various changes, especially It is the land and rocks in the mountain, as well as the few walls erected on the mountain, are starting to become more and more tough!


    "kindness?"


    As the interior of Zhaoshan continued to change, even the entire mountain range began to exude a different atmosphere from the past. Huang Chang, who was rushing towards the direction where the giant light ball fell at full speed, seemed to have noticed it, turned his head suddenly, and looked at it. Looking in the direction of Zhaoshan, the pupils shrink slightly.


    At this moment, in his feeling, Zhaoshan, who was originally a dead thing, suddenly "lived" and became a huge and "fresh" existence!


    How is this going?


    "It''s the fourth brother Qiu!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Qiu Lao Si made a blood sacrifice to himself that day, and integrated his strength, flesh and soul into Zhaoshan to protect everyone. Logically speaking, after his soul was crushed and scattered, unless there is a big Only by helping him reunite his spirit and turning him into a mountain god can he regain his consciousness, but now under the nourishment of Emperor Liuzhi, his spirit fragments scattered in the mountain have also received a lot of benefits. Although it is still impossible to reunite the soul, but it has been able to awaken part of the consciousness, and even possesses the supernatural power and power that must belong to the mountain god..."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "That is to say, from now on, this Zhaoshan Mountain will become your real home field. If there is an enemy coming, every plant and tree on this Zhaoshan Mountain will be destroyed. A single stone can be your helper!"


    "Senior Qiu..."


    Thinking of Qiu Laosi''s death that day, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart, and couldn''t even feel joy for Zhaoshan''s change.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, speeded up, and continued to rush towards the biggest ball of Emperor Ointment!


    Beside him, the Chaos Gourd and the Death Scythe were also criss-crossing from left to right, absorbing the Emperor Ointment falling from the sky, while slaughtering the mutated creatures and zombies that appeared along the way.


    Because the Chaos Gourd and Death Scythe are extremely fast and can fly, the amount of emperor liquid they swallowed is even several times or even ten times that of Huang Chang''s. With the influx of this large amount of emperor liquid, the Death God The aura and brilliance emitted by the sickle and the chaotic gourd became more and more intense and shining, and even in the bright black and white brilliance and the moonlight-like light of the blade, there seemed to be vague figures gathering together!


    Huang Chang knew that the vague figure was the spirit of these two magic weapons. Once these two magic weapons conceived true spirits, their power would be qualitatively improved, and they would even possess various powerful supernatural powers.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little expectation in his heart!


    However, what he was looking forward to more was the huge mass of emperor fluid not far away, exuding a strong aura, and slowly falling.


    If the size of other emperor''s liquid is like a ribbon, then this huge group of emperor''s liquid is a waterfall, and its power is at least a thousand times that of ordinary emperor''s liquid, which also means that as long as it absorbs This ball of emperor ointment, Huang Chang''s benefit is even more than absorbing thousands of ordinary emperor ointment!


    And with the help of this power, then he might be able to go a step further with the "hole card" that was just a preliminary introduction, and enter the room!


    Whoosh!


    However, Huang Chang was obviously not the only one staring at this ball of Emperor Ointment. At the same time that Huang Chang was rushing towards the Emperor Ointment at an extremely fast speed, a strong energy fluctuation suddenly came from the dark night in front of him. , and then saw an incomparably huge black shadow across the night sky from the very distant sky, and also rushed towards the ball of Emperor Ointment at an extremely fast speed.


    "what is that?"


    Looking at the huge black shadow shooting from the sky, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then the pupils condensed, and the field of vision became clearer, and finally he could see clearly what the black shadow looked like.


    But after seeing clearly what that black shadow looked like, his expression couldn''t help but change!


    How could it be this thing!

 Chapter 376

    Huge body, long and narrow fleshy wings, sharp claws, ferocious head, and black scales that radiate metallic luster under the moonlight...


    What appeared in front of Huang Chang at this moment was a western black dragon with a length of more than 30 meters and wings that were also nearly 20 meters long!


    Seeing this huge black dragon, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with shock, because he really couldn''t figure out why this black dragon suddenly appeared here!


    You must know that according to the information Li Yu received from the radio station, this huge black dragon should be the lord-level creature entrenched in Yincheng. But Yincheng is more than a hundred kilometers away from Liancheng. Why did the black dragon fly towards Liancheng instead of waiting for Yincheng?


    Could it be because of the giant emperor ointment?


    Impossible, it took less than ten minutes from the appearance of this giant emperor liquid to the present, no matter how fast the black dragon is, it is impossible to arrive at this time?


    Or did something happen to Yincheng, which made the black dragon have to leave Yincheng, and then came here by chance?


    The sudden appearance of the black dragon, as well as the report from Li Yuna about the infighting in the two gathering places of Yincheng, and the Taohuajiang nuclear power plant that hides a huge crisis, all these things flashed through Huang Chang''s mind for a while. And it seemed that there was an invisible thread that connected them to each other, but Huang Chang couldn''t grasp the glimmer of light in this haste, and couldn''t think of the connection between these things.


    What''s more, the most important thing now is to prevent the black dragon from capturing the giant emperor''s ointment, otherwise, with the strength of the black dragon''s lord level, coupled with the nourishment and irrigation of the emperor''s oasis, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    hum!


    It seemed that he had sensed the murderous intent in Huang Chang''s heart, or maybe it was to prevent the black dragon from seizing his own Emperor''s Oxygen. At this moment, Huang Chang''s thoughts just came up, and the death scythe that intercepted and absorbed the Emperor''s Ooze in mid-air suddenly released Bright, and then the speed skyrocketed, like a bolt of lightning in the night, instantly cut through the void, and slashed directly towards the black dragon with a bright and sharp blade light.


    Roar!


    Due to some special reasons, the black dragon was already in an extremely bad mood, so when he saw the death scythe coming, the black dragon let out an angry roar, opened its mouth wide, and spit out a fiery black Long Yan swept towards the death scythe.


    Boom boom boom!


    Although the death sickle has become more powerful after incorporating a large amount of emperor liquid, and has even begun to awaken its intelligence, but its own power alone cannot compare with a powerful creature of the lord level. So at the next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the blazing black dragon flames also destroyed the bright blades condensed from the death sickle, and finally bombarded the death sickle heavily, making it The light dimmed, and flew backwards towards Huang Chang.


    At the same time, after blasting the death scythe, it spewed out from the black dragon''s mouth, and the black dragon''s breath, like a giant pillar of fire, also swept across the ground. And under the sweep of the black dragon''s breath, the plants on the ground, the mutated creatures, and even the building rocks burned and melted violently, as if being swept by the fiery lava!


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, he caught the death scythe flying upside down, and at the same time injected a steady stream of spiritual power into it, making the originally dim death scythe shine brightly, and forcefully With a wave, a half-moon-shaped bright sword light surged out, and slashed towards the black dragon fiercely.


    Roar!


    The black dragon also seemed to have sensed the terrifying power contained in this half-moon-shaped blade light, and then saw his black-red pupils shrank slightly, and flapped his wings violently, and the dragon''s breath gushing out of his mouth became more and more intense And violently, they moved towards the half-moon-shaped blade light to intercept it.


    The next moment, the blade glow and the dragon''s breath finally collided heavily!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The dragon''s breath has a terrifying temperature, powerful blasting power, and an extremely wide coverage area. It is amazingly powerful, but Huang Chang uses his own mutated spiritual power to activate it, and the sword light condensed by combining the power of death is also not weak. It has extremely terrifying penetrating power and tearing ability.


    It is also because of this that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, the blazing dragon''s breath was like a black cloth cut by sharp scissors, split by the half-moon-shaped blade, and kept breaking in. Continue to slash towards the black dragon''s head, and at the same time, the split dragon''s breath also continues to sweep in the yellow clothes!


    boom!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the bright blade light hit the black dragon''s head, but the fiery dragon''s breath also bombarded Huang Chang''s body heavily, making loud noises.


    During this fierce bombardment, the black dragon was split open by the bright blade light on the fine dragon scales on the dragon''s head, leaving a deep scar, and the dark red dragon blood, which was as hot as magma, splashed everywhere, sprinkled It was all over the place, but Huang Chang was also condensed by the blazing dragon''s breath, like the real black and white cassock, flickering bright and dark, and at the same time, the terrible high temperature even swept across his body through the black and white cassock. It made him feel as if he had fallen into the lava, and his whole body was hot and uncomfortable.


    Huang Chang had no doubts that if he hadn''t broken through the golden core stage, whether it was the strength of his spiritual power, the defense of his robes or his physical fitness, he would have been reduced to ashes in the blazing dragon''s breath!


    The strength of this black dragon... I''m afraid it''s no weaker than King Kong or that flesh and blood monster at its peak!


    But fortunately, the current Huang Chang is also very strong!


    "The power of borrowing symbols!"


    Taking advantage of the precious opportunity of the black dragon being cut off in the head by the knife light, closing the dragon''s mouth because of the pain, and temporarily interrupting the dragon''s breath, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he took out four fire talismans, shouted sharply, and put the fire talisman The strength was blessed on the death sickle, and he swung the knife again.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, a giant sword light shrouded in blazing fire, like a meteorite falling in the night, surged out again, and slashed towards the black dragon at an astonishing speed.


    Roar!


    The black dragon didn''t expect that Huang Chang''s knife just now was not his strongest power. Looking at the giant knife light that swept over, the black dragon''s eyes also flashed a trace of anthropomorphic solemnity, and then he roared, his whole body The black dragon scales were like pieces of iron that had been burnt red by the flames, slowly turning black and red, and exuding astonishingly high temperatures.


    The next moment, the black dragon, which was exuding high temperature, also accelerated suddenly, breathing out even hotter dragon breath, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    This guy is very cunning, knowing that the power of the dragon''s breath alone may not be able to defeat Huang Chang, so he decided to find a way to fight Huang Chang in close quarters, so that he can directly kill this damned human with the powerful black dragon body. Tear it to shreds!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the burst of full force, the power of the black dragon''s breath became even more terrifying, and even the bright blade glow couldn''t break through the blockade of the dragon''s breath for a while, and was resisted by the continuous stream of dragon''s breath.


    In the end, as the black dragon continued to approach, the power of the dragon''s breath and blade glow was also accumulated and compressed to the extreme, and finally exploded, turning into blazing flames and terrifying shock waves, sweeping away in all directions, even killing the surrounding people. A large area of ??woods was directly flattened and burned to ashes!


    Such a terrifying shock wave, even if replaced by the super giant tyrant with a height of more than ten meters, I am afraid that he would be torn to pieces on the spot, but how can the body of the black dragon be compared to the tyrant?


    I saw that before the violent shock wave and flames dissipated, the huge black dragon rushed out of the flames, killed Huang Chang, and opened its mouth full of huge fangs spraying fiery dragon breath. Longzui, biting towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!

 Chapter 377

    "kindness?"


    Seeing the black dragon rush out from the aftermath of the explosion and kill him in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    Although his strength has been greatly improved after breaking through the golden core stage, compared with this black dragon who also has the strength of a lord, and is exceptionally talented, huge in size, and amazing in strength, he may not be able to occupy much. benefit!


    It''s just that now that the black dragon has killed in front of him, he has no way to retreat, so the next moment Huang Chang unreservedly poured spiritual power into the death scythe, and then waved the sickle in his hand, towards the one who had already killed in front of him. The black dragon slashed away fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the bright light from the sickle collided with the dragon''s breath from the dragon''s mouth, and then exploded. Taking this opportunity, the black dragon spread its wings and forcibly rushed through the aftermath of the explosion. , opened his mouth wide and swung it violently, hitting the death scythe that Huang Chang was guarding in front of him fiercely.


    Boom!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, although his strength is not weak, the power of this black dragon is even stronger. Under this violent impact, Huang Chang suddenly felt a terrifying force rushing in like an overwhelming force, which made him almost unable to resist. His body in mid-air was directly hit by the black dragon like a cannonball. It slammed into the ground that was scorched by the dragon''s breath not far away at a heavy speed, and finally knocked out a big hole in the ground with a burst of extremely violent roar, and countless scorched earth splashed everywhere.


    Roar!


    With one blow, Huang Shang was blasted into the ground, and the black dragon himself was cut with a deep wound by the death scythe, and then let out a violent and angry roar, and his wings fluttered again, falling towards Huang Chang at an alarming speed At the same time, it swooped down from the place, and at the same time spewed out the blazing dragon''s breath, continuously bombarding the big hole that Huang Chang made, obviously wanting to kill Huang Chang completely!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a golden flame suddenly ignited in the deep pit, and then under the cover of the golden flame and the black and white cassock, the yellow dress whose hair was completely burned was like a bolt of lightning Shot out from the big pit, then swung the death scythe in his hand violently, and slashed towards the fire dragon that swooped in.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the fire dragon''s breath and Huang Chang''s sword light are on par. At this moment, with the two sides going all out, the dragon''s breath and the sword light also collided heavily, and then exploded loudly, turning into fiery waves The flame shock wave swept away in all directions.


    But in this fiery and terrifying flame shock wave, Huang Chang and Heilong seemed not to be affected much, forcibly passed through the shock wave, and collided fiercely at an extremely fast speed.


    It''s just that the difference from before is that at this moment, the power of the spiritual power is fully used to increase the power, and even Huang Chang, who is the first layer of the bag method, has been several times stronger than before. Therefore, in this violent impact, I thought it could be like The black dragon who crushed Huang Chang so easily before suddenly felt as if he had hit an iron plate. Although he succeeded in flying the collision, he was also shuddered by Huang Chang''s knife and stopped abruptly. At the same time, a hideous and huge scar with deep bones appeared on the head, from which a large amount of dragon blood sprayed out!


    This time the collision, on the contrary, he suffered even more!


    Roar!


    Huang Chang''s death scythe is made of mahogany from the ghost gate combined with a judge''s pen, which contains a powerful and pure "power of death", especially now that with the breakthrough of Huang Chang''s realm, the power of death has become more and more pure , and the death sickle was also strengthened by the emperor''s slurry, so the wound caused by this knife was also eroded by the power of death and could not heal quickly.


    The severe pain and the slowly healing wound made the black dragon finally feel the danger, and then he roared angrily, not daring to use the dragon''s head to fight hard, but flapped his wings again and rushed towards Huang Chang, slamming his huge and strong dragon claws towards Huang Chang Grab hard.


    "Come on, chop off your claws!"


    Facing the black dragon that was swooping down again, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed in the upside-down flight, and he kicked on the ground suddenly, then turned around and rushed towards the black dragon again, and at the same time swung the death scythe and slashed out fiercely.


    He didn''t believe it, he had broken through the golden core stage now, so couldn''t he be the opponent of such a lord-level creature!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang forcibly broke through the cover of the black dragon''s dragon''s breath under the path of the sword light, and killed the black dragon. He jumped up, swung his sharp claws, and slashed towards the dragon''s claws.


    clang!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after the sharp blade that surged out from the death sickle hit the dragon claw, it collapsed suddenly as if it had encountered a nemesis, so that the dragon claw didn''t Any impediment hit the blade.


    The violent impact made Huang Chang tremble all over and almost lost his balance. At the same time, another dragon claw suddenly struck and passed through Huang Chang''s black and white cassock like a layer of foam. If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s quick reaction, If he rolled to avoid it in time, the sharp dragon claws would have ripped him open.


    But even so, the dragon claws left a few deep blood marks on his body when he rolled over!


    "Host be careful, the black dragon''s claws should have the ability to eliminate demons, and can ignore energy attacks and energy defenses to a certain extent!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    Strong physique, terrifying dragon breath, amazing flying speed, plus this dragon claw that can ignore energy defense and energy attack... These f*cking lord-level creatures are really more difficult to deal with than one!


    Roar!


    On the other side, after successfully injuring Huang Chang, the black dragon let out an excited and violent cry, then circled in the air and continued to rush towards Huang Chang!


    Now the giant emperor ointment is estimated to fall slowly in a minute, and he has to severely injure or drive Huang Chang away during this time, so that he can absorb this giant emperor ointment with peace of mind and let himself go further!


    When his strength increases greatly, he will return to Yincheng and kill those damned guys!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, just as the black dragon circled around and rushed towards Huang Chang again, the chaotic gourd shining with black and white brilliance suddenly broke through the air and arrived above the black dragon at an astonishing speed. A large number of tentacles were sprayed out, densely wrapped around the black dragon''s body.


    This chaotic gourd absorbs much more emperor ooze than the death sickle, and its own level and power are higher than that of the death sickle, so it has become even more terrifying now. Under the entanglement, the black dragon trembled all over, and even the speed of waving its wings was obviously full, and it was not a little shackled!


    Roar!


    Feeling the astonishing power coming from the countless tentacles, and the inexplicable burning pain that kept coming from his mind after the tentacles were entangled, the black dragon also let out a roar, and his wings yanked violently, breaking part of the tentacles forcibly, and at the same time It opened suddenly, and a large number of black and red flames spewed out from its mouth, but this time, these flames did not attack Huang Chang, but enveloped itself, obviously trying to burn off these tentacles, and then Go deal with Huang Chang.


    hum!


    However, what made the black dragon unbelievable was that although it struggled and broke a lot of tentacles, the dragon''s breath that followed failed to burn those tentacles. Under the shining light, they were continuously sucked into the gourd, causing the tentacles to slowly turn black and red, and also emitted an astonishing heat!


    His dragon''s breath is actually ineffective against this chaotic gourd? !


    But if you think about it, you must know that the flames and shock waves from several explosions/powder explosions that day were easily absorbed by this chaotic gourd. Now this chaotic gourd has swallowed the corpse emperor and those flames, and has been moistened by a large amount of emperor ointment. The strength has long been better than before, so naturally it cannot be dealt with by a mere dragon''s breath!


    "good chance!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he saw that the dragon''s breath breathed out by the black dragon was actually absorbed by the chaotic gourd, and then he jumped up and took the initiative to kill the black dragon who was entangled by the chaotic gourd and thus limited in power.

 Chapter 378

    oom!


    The battle of the strong can be said to be a wrong step by step. Because the black dragon underestimated the power of the chaotic gourd, not only failed to break free from the shackles of the chaotic gourd, but even the dragon''s breath was absorbed by the chaotic gourd, so it also had the upper hand. In an instant, he fell into a disadvantage, and was hit by a blade light that Huang Chang slashed out, hitting the dragon''s belly hard, and a huge wound was torn out. A large number of dragon blood and dragon scales fell from the sky and scattered all over the ground!


    Roar!


    The severe pain from the abdomen and the desperate entanglement of the chaotic gourd made the black dragon startled and angry, then roared, flicked its long tail, and slammed directly at Huang Chang.


    "snort!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t fight reptiles once or twice. After fighting the Destroyer King Dragon, Skeleton Reptile, and even the Bone Dragon, Huang Chang already knew the power of the reptile''s tail, so he was prepared. So at this moment, facing the huge dragon tail covered with bone spurs like a stegosaurus, Huang Chang also snorted coldly, then swung the death scythe with all his strength, and slashed at the dragon tail heavily.


    boom!


    Although the power of the dragon tail is strong, it was restrained by the large number of tentacles of the chaotic gourd after all, so it was unable to attack with all its strength. In addition, Huang Chang''s strength had already exceeded 50 tons under the blessing of the bag-sacrificing method, so the next moment was accompanied by a burst of violent attacks. Huang Chang was repelled by the black dragon again, but the black dragon''s long tail was also severely injured by Huang Chang''s blade. Not only were a large number of bone spurs cut off and splashed everywhere, even the end of his dragon tail was broken. It was cut off abruptly, and fell to the ground, spraying a lot of fiery dragon blood!


    Roar!


    Being wounded repeatedly, the black dragon finally realized that he may not be Huang Chang''s opponent, and at this moment he could feel that there are still shocking auras coming from all directions, so he also gave up killing or repelling Huang Chang With a roar, he flapped his wings and headed towards the slowly falling giant ball of light in the sky!


    He no longer expects to be able to swallow this huge emperor ointment all by himself, now he only hopes to take advantage of being able to fly, absorb as much emperor ointment as possible before Huang Chang arrives, and then leave this damned place, when the time comes, whether it is Whether he seeks a chance for revenge, or returns to Yincheng, he can make his own choice!


    Whoosh!


    But just as the black dragon flapped its wings and was about to leave here, a figure that was more than ten meters high, with brass-like light yellow metallic luster shining all over its skin under the moonlight, suddenly soared into the sky at an alarming speed, and directly caught up with it. The black dragon then waved its huge arms, and grabbed the sharp nails on the black dragon''s body fiercely.


    This is the Iron Armored Corpse who rushed over as soon as he sensed that Huang Chang was being attacked!


    No, to be exact, it should have completed its transformation, a copper armored corpse with real copper skin and iron bones!


    Pooh!


    A Bronze Armored Corpse in peak state is enough to be comparable to a Golden Core Stage, that is, a lord-level powerhouse, but now, although the Bronze Armored Corpse has just transformed, its strength is also not to be underestimated. I saw that under the influence of his terrifying power, the extremely sharp claws barely tore off the black dragon''s scales, pierced into the black dragon''s body, and even a steady stream of corpse poison and corpse spirit were still pouring into the black dragon''s body Among them, the body of the black dragon was further weakened.


    More importantly, after the transformation, the copper-skinned and iron-framed copper-armored corpse is not only far stronger than before, but its flesh and blood have also transformed into a tough and heavy body like a super alloy. It also weighs more than ten tons. In this way, the black dragon is equivalent to flying with a small mountain on its back. Not only does its body sink suddenly, but its speed is also greatly reduced!


    Roar!


    First it was a chaotic gourd, and now it is a bronze armor corpse. At this moment, the black dragon, who seemed to be caught in a spider web and unable to display its tyrannical strength, was also startled and angry. It roared wildly, then turned its neck, opened its mouth, and faced the copper armor. The corpse just spit out a fiery dragon''s breath.


    boom!


    Although the Bronze Armored Corpse is strong, it has only just transformed after all. It is not the opponent of the Black Dragon who has advanced for a long time, and even hopes to go further. So under the bombardment of the dragon''s breath, the bronze armored corpse only persisted for a moment before being blasted down abruptly, falling from the sky, but at the same time as being bombarded, he also tore off some flesh and dragon scales from the black dragon. caused further damage.


    More importantly, with this round of involvement of the bronze armored corpse, Huang Chang finally rushed over, and then jumped up, taking advantage of the opportunity of the black dragon to deal with the bronze armored corpse, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at him fiercely. On the dragon wing of the black dragon.


    Pooh!


    The dragon wing is the weakest part of the black dragon''s body defense. In addition, he was dealing with the bronze armored corpse just now, and he failed to intercept Huang Chang with the dragon''s breath, so at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full blow, his huge and narrow dragon wing It was also cut off a small part abruptly, and then staggered and almost fell off.


    Roar!


    His whole body was injured, especially the dragon wing, which made Heilong know that he was no match for Huang Shang under the current situation. Then he let out a roar of unwillingness, and his whole body burst into black and red light, and he broke away abruptly. He wiped away all the vines entangled in his body, flung the chaotic gourd, and waved his wings at the same time. Under the envelope of the black and red light, he turned into an afterimage at a speed nearly ten times faster than before, and disappeared into the sky.


    Now that the emperor is falling from the sky, there are opportunities everywhere. Since he finds that he is not Huang Shang''s opponent, there is no need for the black dragon to continue to fight Huang Shang here. Huang Chang, but by that time, all those emperor fluids would have already fallen to the ground, and there would be no more for him.


    As a black dragon, he must not miss this opportunity!


    So now he can only choose to escape, and then go to other places to absorb Emperor Ointment, so as to minimize the "loss".


    "Run so fast..."


    Looking at the black dragon that turned into an afterimage and quickly disappeared into the sky, Huang Chang shook his head, making up his mind that after this incident, he must learn the skill of flying with a sword, so that if he meets this black dragon next time, he will definitely I won''t let this black dragon run away again.


    But just as the black dragon didn''t want to fight and was eager to absorb the emperor''s fluid that fell from the sky, after repelling the black dragon at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t stop, jumped up, and headed towards the land that had dropped to only tens of meters from the ground. , At the same time, a giant light ball with a diameter of more than ten meters rushed over!


    Not only Huang Chang, but also the chaotic gourd whose tentacles had been broken off at this moment was also shining in black and white, accelerated suddenly, and rushed towards the giant light ball with Huang Chang.


    On the other side, the scorched bronze armor corpse that was shot down by the black dragon before also got up.


    Although it looks terrible now, with its skin torn and bruised, but for the copper-armored corpse with copper skin and iron bones and almost immortal body, this injury is not fatal, so the next moment the copper-armored corpse also jumped forward, followed Huang Chang rushed towards the giant ball of light!


    As for the people who originally noticed the movement here and came to support here, they also speeded up unceremoniously after realizing that Huang Chang had repelled the black dragon, and rushed towards the giant light ball with Huang Chang .


    This ball of Emperor''s Ointment is really too big, Huang Chang can''t absorb it by himself, so it is better to share it with everyone than to let this Emperor''s Ointment go to waste.


    Anyway, in terms of the life-threatening friendship between everyone and Huang Chang, such a little bit of emperor liquid is insignificant at all, and even Huang Chang hopes that everyone can be stronger, because in this way they can survive better in this damned end of the world!


    hum!


    A few seconds later, with the fastest speed, Huang Chang, who rushed to the front, also rushed to the wreckage of a building with a height of 60 to 70 meters, jumped up on the half-collapsed building, and finally rushed directly into the building. In that huge ball of light.


    As Huang Chang rushed into the ball of light, he also instantly felt a majestic and powerful, pure and cold power pouring into his body crazily like inflated air. The Taiji Diagram also began to run crazily, absorbing this majestic power with all its strength!


    And under the continuous infusion of the emperor''s fluid, Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death, which was already on the verge of breaking through, finally began to further transform, and at the same time, the yin and yang Taiji diagram was also slowly changing.

 Chapter 379

    "It''s about to break through!"


    Feeling the turbulent and slowly transforming power in the Tai Chi Diagram, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement and anticipation.


    The power of life and death of yin and yang is the most powerful and one of the most mysterious forces in the Great Thousand World. Every time you break through a layer, you will have a new kind of power. The last time Huang Chang broke through with his supernatural ability, he used the souls of a large number of poisonous insects to condense the ghost centipede, so this time he is also looking forward to what kind of surprises will be brought to him when the power of yin and yang breaks through again!


    Buzz buzz!


    In Huang Chang''s anticipation, the majestic influx of emperor fluid finally helped Huang Chang''s ability to complete the transformation.


    In an instant, the Taiji Diagram condensed by the power of life and death of yin and yang in Huang Chang''s body suddenly burst into light, and the black and white rays of light began to extend outward, and gradually became more solidified, finally forming a black and white gossip , Embed the Tai Chi diagram in it!


    Tai Chi?


    Gossip?


    Seeing the eight trigrams and Tai Chi diagram gradually forming in his body, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    He always thought that even if the power of yin and yang life and death evolved again, it would only undergo some changes like last time, with one more ability, but he didn''t expect that even the yin and yang taiji diagram in his body had changed into a gossip taiji diagram... What exactly is going on!


    "Congratulations to the host''s yin and yang power of life and death for making further progress and condensing the true form of the eight trigrams!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Now the host can start to practice the eight trigrams in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record"."


    The power of yin and yang life and death is extensive and profound. Because Huang Shang didn''t accumulate enough time and time, in order to be afraid that Huang Chang would go too far and distract Huang Shang''s energy, the system did not pass all the "Yin and Yang Life and Death Records" to Huang Shang, only passed it to Huang Shang. Huang Shang was given the cultivation methods of the foundation period and some of the secret skills and formulas that did not affect his cultivation.


    But now Huang Chang''s cultivation base has successfully broken through the golden elixir stage, and with the help of Di Liuzhi, the power of yin and yang life and death has undergone transformation, and finally he has the second volume of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", which is equivalent to the golden elixir stage Therefore, the system injected the exercises into Huang Chang''s mind immediately after the voice fell.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a pain in his head, and at the same time, a large amount of knowledge continuously emerged from his mind, and was quickly absorbed by him, and even mastered.


    Then, he finally understood what was going on with him now.


    According to the records in the Eight Diagrams chapter of "The Power of Yin-Yang Life and Death", after the power of Yin-Yang life and death becomes strong to a certain level, it will undergo transformation, thus condensing the "true practice of Eight Diagrams".


    The so-called true practice of gossip is not only a representative of a state, but also a supernatural power. The so-called Tai Chi produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces Sixiang, Sixiang produces Bagua, and then Bagua evolves endlessly. To put it simply, the power of life and death of yin and yang can be said to be the foundation of almost all power, and it can even evolve into endless power, and the true form of the Eight Diagrams is the result of the evolution and transformation of the power of life and death of yin and yang.


    After evolving the true shape of the Eight Diagrams, not only the power of life and death of yin and yang will become more pure, but also have the foundation to evolve the power of the Eight Diagrams. As long as the corresponding treasures are obtained by fate, or enough power is accumulated, they can be awakened one by one The power of gossip is the so-called power of heaven, earth, thunder, wind, water, fire, mountain, lake and so on.


    And as long as these powers are awakened, it means that Huang Chang will have eight additional attributes with different, but extremely powerful, mysterious and unparalleled innate magical powers, and thus become even stronger!


    At the same time, the power of the gossip supernatural powers can be superimposed on each other, and new supernatural powers can be evolved according to their own different characteristics. Once the power of the gossip is fully awakened, the power of life and death of yin and yang can be further transformed and enter the next stage!


    In addition to the true form of the eight trigrams, the transformation of the power of life and death of yin and yang also gave Huang Chang two brand-new abilities, namely, the supernatural power "soul devouring" formed by the combination of yin and death, and the two powers of yang and life. Combined soul arrest.


    To put it simply, after Huang Chang kills a person, he can use the power of yin and yang to condense the soul that has not dissipated. This soul is well preserved, or find a way to use the dead body to revive the soul, or find a way to reshape the physical body, of course, the soul can also be imprisoned permanently by punching something.


    But the most frightening thing is that he can use the two powers of yin and death to completely refine and devour his soul, and then turn it into his own. Although there will be a little trouble and loss in the process, it is harmless. If Huang Shang If he could have this ability before breaking through, then he wouldn''t have such a hard time devouring the soul power of the flesh and blood monster.


    And these two powers are also the two most famous abilities of the great power who created the yin and yang record of life and death back then when his cultivation base was still low. Back then, anyone who offended him was arrested or devoured by him. Unless the soul of the person who wants to be saved is completely wiped out, even if he is dead, he still has a way to keep his soul and bring him back to life.


    Similarly, that Da Neng also made use of these two abilities to make many life-and-death friends, and devoured a large number of powerful enemies, making his own soul extremely powerful, and his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds!


    And now Huang Chang also has these two abilities. In this way, even if he can''t awaken the gossip magic power for the time being, he can use these two newly acquired abilities to become stronger at a faster speed and better protect his body. Companion!


    But Huang Chang''s harvest today is not only that!


    Aside from the metamorphosis and advancement of supernatural powers, and the fact that the body and spirit were nourished by the emperor''s liquid and became stronger, at this moment Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd and natal magic weapon also began to transform under the infusion of the emperor''s liquid.


    Buzz buzz!


    The first thing to transform is the death sickle. The death sickle is Huang Shang''s natal magic weapon. It is connected with Huang Shang''s life and integrated with the judge''s pen. A large amount of emperor liquid was continuously poured in, and the death scythe began to spin in the giant light ball at an astonishing speed, and finally completely turned into a ball of light and shadow like a bright moon!


    And in the light and shadow like a bright moon, the blurry figure that originally condensed from the death scythe gradually became clearer, and finally turned into a person wearing a black tutu skirt with two big ponytails, She has a cute appearance and a small body, but she wears eye shadows and lip glosses that don''t match her age. She looks like the goth-skinned Anne in the game League of Legends, a cute and evil little girl!


    It''s just that at this moment, the little girl seems to be still in a deep sleep, holding the death scythe that is almost as tall as two or three of him, immersed in the emperor''s liquid, absorbing the emperor''s liquid at a faster speed than before. Strength, and at the same time the aura emanating from his body has become stronger and stronger!


    "Congratulations to the host''s natal magic weapon for breaking through and successfully condensing the spirit of the weapon!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Finally condensed the weapon spirit!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise in his heart, but then he looked at the girl transformed by the weapon spirit, and was slightly taken aback: "Why does it look like this..."


    He has never been in contact with Qi Ling, but only read it in some novels, so he thought that his Qi Ling was some kind of murderous swordsman or swordsman, but he didn''t expect that it would turn out to be such a cute, yet innocent A little loli with a hint of evil.


    This guy... looks like he''s less than ten years old, right?


    "Just like the natal magic weapon will condense the corresponding form according to the host''s characteristics and heart, the same is true for the weapon spirit!"


    System: "The current spirit form of the natal magic weapon should be the image condensed according to the host''s own characteristics, consciousness, preferences, and the characteristics of the natal magic weapon."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang thought about it, and then accepted the statement.


    To be honest, although the spirit of this natal magic weapon is a little different from what he imagined, it does look quite pleasing to the eye. Maybe this is also related to the images in some picture albums or anime that I have read before.


    However, compared with the shape of the spirit, Huang Chang was more concerned about the changes brought about by the condensed spirit from the natal magic weapon.


    You must know that according to his understanding from the system, even in the most glorious period of ancient practice civilization, there were very few magic weapons with weapon spirits, because not only enough power is needed to condense weapon spirits, but also the magic weapon''s The material, the power attribute of fusion, and the external opportunity are all closely related.


    The biggest reason why Huang Chang''s natal magic weapon can condense the spirit so quickly is that this natal magic weapon is made of ghost peach wood condensed with a judge''s pen. It is the best material to invigorate the peach wood of the ghost gate, which can make the grass and trees become fine. In addition, the judge pen is formed by the power of life and death of yin and yang, and contains infinite mysteries. Finally, the weapon spirit was condensed!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, all of this is just the beginning. It seems that it was stimulated by the spirit condensed from the natal magic weapon. Almost at the next moment when the natal magic weapon condensed the spirit, the chaotic gourd suspended in the emperor''s liquid suddenly became It shined brightly, and then an astonishing suction suddenly came out from the mouth of the gourd, and it began to crazily devour the emperor liquid around the gourd at an extremely fast speed.


    And with the crazy influx of a large amount of emperor liquid, the light emitted from the chaotic gourd became more and more shining, even almost turning the half of the dark sky into daylight. A phantom also slowly became solidified!

 Chapter 380

    "Ha, this is really double happiness!"


    Looking at the figure gradually condensed in the bright light, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Compared with the natal magic weapon, the chaotic gourd born on the innate spirit vine is not only amazing in origin, but also extremely powerful. It only cost Huang Chang two lives at the beginning of its birth, and then devoured it on the battlefield It swallowed the flesh and crystal nuclei of countless mutated zombies, and even swallowed a lord-level corpse emperor alive. This kind of terrifying devouring ability alone is probably rare in the world.


    Coupled with the tentacles that this chaotic gourd possessed after devouring the corpse emperor, this guy can almost be said to be the magic weapon with the greatest potential that Huang Shang has ever seen, bar none!


    It''s just that although this thing has a great origin and a strong devouring ability, it was born early after all, and its "development" was insufficient, so most of the power from devouring it was used to nourish itself, and it didn''t show up afterwards. Excessive force.


    But now, under the nourishment of the emperor''s liquid, as an innate treasure, the Chaos Gourd, which is also a genus of vegetation, has even gained more benefits than Huang Chang''s natal magic weapon, and has more devouring power. Accumulation, although it is not possible for him to have the ability to move mountains and fill seas and destroy the world like the great innate gourds in ancient times, but it is enough for him to condense the spirit of weapons and his strength has greatly increased.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a glimmer of anticipation in his heart.


    I don''t know if this chaotic gourd will have some new abilities after awakening the spirit?


    And what will this guy''s weapon spirit look like?


    Buzz buzz!


    Under Huang Chang''s expectant eyes, the spirit of the chaotic gourd finally slowly took shape, and then a little bit of light condensed out of the body, turning into a little Zhengtai like a jade carving in powder.


    This young lady looks to be about the same age as the weapon spirit condensed from the death scythe. She is also about ten years old. She has fair skin, red lips and white teeth. He even wore a small tie, which looked extremely cute.


    More importantly, he is different from the little girl condensed by the death scythe. At this moment, he has a complete spiritual intelligence at the beginning of condensing, opened his big eyes that seemed to be able to speak, flickering, and hugged the girl who had already Unknowingly, the black and white gourd, which had become almost as big as him, looked around, eyes full of curiosity.


    "..."


    Seeing this condensed young lady, Huang Chang was speechless.


    A little loli, a little lady, hey, this is quite a couple.


    "Xiaoqi has met the master!"


    At this moment, the little Zhengtai''s eyes suddenly met with Huang Chang''s, and then he was taken aback, hugging the gourd, shuttled directly in the shroud of the emperor''s liquid, and came in front of Huang Chang in an instant, Then he carried the gourd behind his back, seriously, bowed to Huang Chang, and said.


    "It''s pretty cute."


    Looking at this cute and sensible young lady who is as cute as carved jade, and trying her best to maintain a serious attitude, even Huang Chang, who has a relatively indifferent personality, was instantly cute, and then smiled slightly, and asked: "Xiaoqi is you?" name?"


    "Yes, Xiao Qi is ranked seventh in the Seven Treasure Gourd, so it is called Xiao Qi."


    Xiaozheng nodded seriously, and said, "Thank you, master, for helping me open my mind. Xiaoqi will definitely do her best to help master defeat all the villains in the future, and eat them all!"


    "Eat..."


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, Huang Chang choked for a moment, and then imagined the scene of Xiao Zhengtai devouring everything, feeling a little chilled in his heart, and couldn''t help asking: "By the way, Xiao Qi, now you have activated your spiritual power. Wisdom, your strength should also improve, I wonder what ability you have now?"


    What he wants to know most now is what happened to the chaotic gourd after it opened its spiritual intelligence, and what kind of abilities it possessed.


    "Reporting to the master, Xiao Qi possesses the four abilities of devouring, fusing, storing and releasing."


    Xiao Zheng tried his best to put on a serious look, and said: "The devouring ability allows Xiao Qi to devour enemies whose strength is lower than Xiao Qi''s. The weaker the strength, the faster Xiao Qi can devour. At the same time, after devouring the enemy , Xiaoqi can possess certain characteristics of the enemy and make himself stronger."


    "Besides, there is also a large mustard space in Xiaoqi''s body, which can help the owner store many, many things... But there is no air in the mustard space, so ordinary living things cannot be stored in it."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, Xiao Qi can also swallow some elemental energy and convert and release it. The more power you swallow, the more power you release. Strong...like this."


    After the words fell, Xiao Qi suddenly carried the big gourd on his small shoulder with a huff, and then pointed the mouth of the gourd at a certain place.


    boom!


    The next moment, a fiery flame and a shock wave swept out from the mouth of the gourd, turning into an astonishing pillar of fire, instantly across a distance of more than ten meters, and ruthlessly bombarded the body that was devouring Emperor Liuzhi with all its strength, and had already been devoured. A complete set of bone armor was condensed on the surface of the body, and it was obvious that the fallen body had also received great benefits.


    Rumble!


    The flames that swept out from the gourd were the explosion flames and shock waves that were devoured on Shouyue. Although the small gourd has not been released at one time, its power is still astonishing. After hitting the fallen, it is like As if a super rocket/bomb hit the fallen body fiercely, it directly blasted the fallen, and fell far into the ground that was scorched by the breath of the black dragon in the distance, smashing the ground into a big hole. pit.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also taken aback. He never thought that this little gourd would hit the fallen.


    "I''m sorry, master, it''s the first time Xiao Qi uses this ability, and he hits a bit off..."


    At the same time, Xiao Qi also showed a hint of panic on his face, and bowed deeply, apologizing to Huang Chang.


    It''s just that when he bent down and bowed, there was no panic in his big eyes, but a smile appeared instead.


    Hmph, I hate you so much, I will teach you a little lesson this time!


    "..."


    Although Xiao Qi apologized very "sincerely", looking at Xiao Qi''s bowed look at this moment, a trace of suspicion still flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    You must know that this chaotic gourd has been fighting against the fallen before it awakened its wisdom. Now that it has awakened its wisdom, it suddenly knocked the fallen away. Is this really a coincidence?


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah


    At this moment, with an angry shout, the fallen man who had been driven into the ground suddenly broke through the ground, then jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    He just didn''t expect that the cute-looking little Zhengtai would suddenly attack him. In addition, he had just completed his transformation at that time, and he was absorbing energy well, and at the same time, the pillar of fire came too fast. He failed to react in time and was sent flying out.


    But in his opinion, it is impossible for such a cute little Zhengtai to plot against him suddenly, so all of this must be caused by Huang Chang, an old bastard!


    "Don''t say that about my master!"


    And at the moment when Luoyang rushed towards Huang Chang, the little loli, who was holding the death scythe and closed her eyes to absorb energy, suddenly opened her eyes, and then stopped in front of Luoyang instantly under the pull of the death sickle, and then grabbed Holding the death scythe, he said angrily: "Otherwise, I will get angry, I''m super fierce!"


    "Hehe, one or two are here to bully me, right?"


    First being "contrived" by the little Zhengtai, and now being blocked by the little Lolita, Corruption suddenly laughed: "I''m going to say that he is an old bastard, come on, let me see what you are capable of. Don''t think You''re cute and I won''t beat you up, you must know that my uncle claimed to punch Nanshan Nursing Home and kick Beihai Kindergarten back then, it made me angry, I cut your ponytail!"


    "You actually want to cut my lovely hair... I, I, I''m really angry!"


    Hearing that Luo Xiang wanted to lose her ponytail, the little Lolita suddenly showed an unbelievable expression, a mist brewed in her big eyes, and then she shouted angrily: "I want to¡ª"


    In an instant, before Little Loli finished speaking, her figure disappeared without a trace. At the same time, her next words suddenly came from within a short distance behind the fallen: "Cut off your head!"


    At the same time, the little loli who appeared behind the fallen in an instant didn''t hold back at all, and fiercely slashed the death scythe shining with sharp blades towards the fallen''s neck!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened.


    No one thought that this cute and immature little guy would be so decisive and cruel when he made a move!

 Chapter 381

    clang!


    Fallen didn''t expect that this little loli who kept saying that she was "super fierce" was really super fierce, even so fierce that she would chop off people''s heads unreasonably if she disagreed with a word, and this little loli also had the power of instant The ability to move, so by the time Luo Yuan reacted, the little loli had already cut the death scythe on the back of Yuan Yuan''s neck.


    But what was unexpected was that after little Lolita fell from the fatal slash, the scene of blood splattered on the spot did not appear as everyone expected. The bone armor was blocked abruptly!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others suddenly thought that it seemed to be the same when Xiao Qi bombarded Fallen with a pillar of fire just now. It was unscathed, with only a trace of smoke and fire.


    From the looks of it, under the nourishment of Emperor Ointment, the degenerate benefited no less than anyone else, at least the set of bone armor on his body was beyond the reach of ordinary means.


    However, the shock brought to everyone by the Fall was more than that!


    "Damn, it seems that I won''t teach you a lesson!"


    Although Xiao Luoli''s knife was blocked by the fallen bone armor, the fallen heart was also taken aback, and then her eyes turned cold, and she yelled loudly: "Explosion!"


    Hum-boom!


    With the falling voice, the bone armor at the back of his neck suddenly shone with blazing and scorching brilliance, and then a bright pillar of fire surged out amidst a burst of violent roar, and hit the death sickle fiercely Above, and then blasted the little loli away with a knife.


    "Don''t bully her!"


    Seeing that little loli was blown away by the depravity, Xiao Qi who was standing next to Huang Chang couldn''t help but screamed, then picked up the chaotic gourd, aimed at the depravity who was about to catch up and teach little loli a lesson. Full force.


    boom!


    In an instant, an incomparably blazing flame surged out of the chaotic gourd, and then turned into a pillar of fire, sweeping towards the fall at an astonishing speed.


    "Again!"


    Facing the pillar of fire that came from the lasing, the fallen also remembered the embarrassing scene of being blown away just now, and then snorted coldly, waved his left hand, and the bone armor on his arm expanded rapidly like a high-tech product in a science fiction movie, and finally turned into a For a huge bone shield, it protects the fallen body.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the blazing pillar of fire finally bombarded the fallen bone shield heavily, and in the bursts of violent roars and flames, the fallen retreated steadily, and even plowed a deep hole on the ground. There were deep scorched black marks, and the bone shield in his hand began to become redder and hotter like a red-hot iron plate.


    Seeing that the degenerate was competing with the chaotic gourd, Huang Chang and others did not intervene. After all, they knew in their hearts that even if the chaotic gourd and the death scythe awakened their spirits and increased their power, it was absolutely impossible to win. , the depravity whose strength has surged!


    So they don''t have to worry about falling at all.


    And it is true!


    The flames in the Chaos Gourd are all the explosion flames absorbed in Shouyue. Although the power absorbed that day is powerful, it has been absorbed and consumed by the Chaos Gourd for so many days. The remaining flames and shock waves will be destroyed by Chaos The gourd was compressed and only attacked the fallen person, but in the end it only lasted for two minutes before it began to lose its strength and the fire weakened.


    "Oh, are you out of strength?"


    Sensing the rapid decline of the power in the pillar of fire, Luo Yuan, who was holding a bone shield like a red-hot iron, suddenly sneered: "Then it''s my turn¡ªexplode!"


    Accompanied by the fall, the blazing red bone shield in his hand suddenly burst into light, and then a blazing pillar of fire burst out from the bone shield, not only quickly overwhelmed the pillar of fire sprayed out by the chaotic gourd, but also The overwhelming force counterattacked towards the chaotic gourd!


    Obviously, the depravity is either the awakening of the power of the fire element after the further transformation of the bones, or the bones on his body can absorb the power of external elements like a small gourd, and then fight back.


    No matter which one it is, with the indestructible bone armor on his body, amazing strength and ever-changing bone arms, it can be said that there is almost no shortcoming in the current depravity, and his strength has skyrocketed.


    "receive!"


    However, just as the flames spewed out by the Chaos Gourd can''t hurt the Fallen, the monstrous flames that the Fallen counterattacked at this moment were quickly absorbed by the Chaos Gourd in Xiao Qi''s clear voice, leaving nothing behind.


    It was a draw between the two sides, but Huang Chang and the others knew in their hearts that this was because of corruption. After all, corruption is best at hand-to-hand combat, not such fancy elemental counterattacks.


    "alright!"


    Seeing this, Huang Chang finally said: "Enough is enough, before the emperor''s liquid is gone, everyone hurry up and continue to absorb strength, otherwise, if you miss today, you only have to wait sixty years to meet again." Now is the time for the emperor to descend from the sky!"


    "Sixty years, damn it, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was also shocked. He didn''t care about competing with the two little guys anymore, and rushed into the emperor liquid that was about to fall to the ground and was half absorbed by everyone, and began to absorb the power crazily.


    You must know that this Emperor Ointment is one of the few things that can be directly absorbed by him and make him stronger. If he misses this opportunity, he will be beaten back to his original shape. , If you want to become stronger, the crystal nucleus you need to consume is probably several times that of other people.


    So he must seize the time, fully seize this opportunity, and make himself stronger as much as possible!


    "Master, he hit me, help me chop off his head!"


    At the same time, as the spirit of Huang Chang''s natal magic weapon, the little loli did not dare to disobey Huang Chang''s order, and did not attack Corruption anymore, but returned to Huang Chang angrily, saying: "He also said To cut off my ponytail is too much, must cut off his head!"


    "Why do you want to chop off other people''s heads every now and then, are you so fierce..."


    Seeing the angry look of little Lolita, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes, I''m super fierce!"


    Little Lolita nodded seriously, and said, "Master, if anyone bullies you, I will cut off his head for you."


    "Okay...but you have to remember, you only chop what I want you to chop."


    Huang Chang knew that although Qi Ling was born with good spiritual wisdom, his mind was immature, like an ignorant child, so Huang Chang couldn''t be more serious with this little loli, so he could only sigh and told him .


    But then he asked curiously, "By the way, do you have a name?"


    "Well, master, my name is Xiao Lian!"


    Loli grinned, and said, "Didn''t the master call me Death''s Scythe? I don''t think Xiaosi, Xiaoshen and Xiaodao sound good, so you can call me Xiaosi."


    Speaking of this, Luoli suddenly turned her head, looking not far away, she seemed to be watching the depravity here, and pretended to be fierce: "What are you looking at, and I will cut off your head if you look at it again, I am super fierce. "


    "..."


    Seeing the cute and stupid look of the little Lolita pretending to be fierce, Luo Yuan shook his head, and began to reflect on why he, a majestic gold medal killer, should compete with such a little guy who feels that his brain is not fully developed.


    Sure enough, it''s interesting to hate their masters!


    However, thinking that Huang Chang had already advanced to the Golden Core stage, and that both magic weapons in his hands had awakened their spirits, and their strength had greatly increased, so Degenerate hurriedly absorbed the few remaining emperor fluids to strengthen his own strength.


    Only when there is little difference in strength is it called hatred. If the difference in strength is too large, it is not hatred, but self-torture and death.


    So in order to hate Huang Chang''s "great cause", he must become stronger, and he must not be thrown off by this guy.


    And at the same time when Huang Chang''s two great weapon spirits were successfully awakened and the fallen bone armor had been completely condensed, Zhuge Youlong and others also broke their limits under the continuous influx of the emperor''s liquid, and started their own journey. Transformation journey!

 Chapter 382

    Immediately after Huang Chang and Luo Yuan, it was Bi Xia who transformed. The emperor''s fluid juice is of great benefit to the golden body of Buddhism. In addition, the bodhi seeds and golden lotus seeds on Bi Xia''s bracelets are all treasures of wood, heaven, material and earth. It also benefited a lot from the infusion of Diliuye, so now, with the continuous infusion of Diliuya, the six arms of Bixia''s golden body have also condensed six kinds of Buddhist instruments in the shining golden light.


    These six kinds of Buddhist instruments are rosary beads, bowls, Zen sticks, ring knives, vajra pestles and a bell.


    In addition to condensing the shape, these six magic weapons also exuded powerful auras one after another, even almost not inferior to the death scythe before the transformation!


    In other words, these six magic weapons are equivalent to adding six powerful natal magic weapons to Bi Xiaping, which greatly improved Bi Xia''s strength.


    "This is the golden body magic weapon!"


    The system also knew that Huang Chang''s practice time was short, and he didn''t know a lot of common sense knowledge, so it began to explain to Huang Chang at the next moment: "Although the strong Buddhists also have magic weapons, they are not like the people in my Taoist sect. Taking the magic weapon as the foundation of the body and the life-saving weapon. They pay more attention to their own cultivation realm, especially the golden body, which can be condensed to a certain level. The supernatural powers are extremely huge, not even inferior to my Taoist magic weapon."


    "Fuck, this is cheating, right? Wouldn''t Taoist practitioners suffer a lot?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    You must know that people in the Taoist sect need to spend a huge price to succeed in refining the same magic weapon, and this price includes not limited to the materials for refining the weapon, the time and energy consumed by the refining weapon, and even the cultivation base consumed by the refining weapon !


    But now the system tells him those rabbits in the Buddhist sect... oh no, an eminent monk can condense all kinds of magic weapons with a golden body just by practicing, so the advantage of Buddhist cultivators is too great, right?


    "it''s not true."


    System: "Although the golden body magic weapon is powerful, it is one with the golden body after all. If it is destroyed, it will directly lose cultivation, and may even damage the golden body."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, there are many restrictions on Buddhist exercises, such as not eating meat, not being close to women, etc. Of course, there are Huanxi Buddha, who is not taboo on meat and vegetables. Inheritance, but it is not orthodox after all, and its power is limited."


    "There is a more important point, that is, the golden body magic weapon cannot condense the spirit of the weapon, so it is doomed not to be able to use it as one likes a real magic weapon, or even self-cultivation. And once they break the precept, they will also suffer all kinds of backlash, at least If struck by lightning, the body and soul will suffer severe pain, and if it is serious, the Buddha''s heart will collapse and the cultivation base will decline... Otherwise, if there are no defects, it is not our Taoist school that was number one in the world, but their Buddhist school."


    As the system said, there is no truly perfect practice and inheritance in this world. The so-called rulers are long and inches are short. Although the Buddhist inheritance has many advantages that other sects cannot match, it also has many limitations and even shortcomings.


    But after hearing what the system said, and thinking of Bi Xia, a young man who was so good that he couldn''t eat meat and drink, he didn''t even dare to think about some things that teenagers should think about, and made himself bald. The envy disappeared in an instant.


    Now it seems that the inheritance of the Taoist sect is better, at least it can do whatever it wants without any taboos.


    Roar!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    And just when Huang Chang focused his attention on Bi Xia, a violent roar and a series of shouts suddenly entered his ears, causing his expression to change, and he shifted his gaze to where Zhuge Youlong was. place.


    As mentioned before, besides Huang Chang, the one who can benefit the most from this opportunity is probably Zhuge Youlong. At this moment, the ferocious hunting dragon under his command was already glowing with thick blood light under the nourishment of Emperor Liujue and the resonance with Zhuge Youlong, and began to undergo a violent transformation amidst the blood light and roaring sound .


    During this gradual transformation, the Vicious Hunting Dragon not only began to grow in size, but also began to become more muscular, matching his long tail full of bone spurs like a Jianlong, and his obviously bigger body. With its head and fangs, it can be said that the current Dirty Hunter has completely changed from before, even a bit like the Godzilla monster in the movie "Godzilla", but it is a super-shrunk version!


    Of course, this scaled-down version is also relatively speaking. Now the Vicious Hunting Dragon has reached a height of nearly three meters, and at the same time, its body is extremely majestic, and its length has reached an astonishing fifteen meters. Coupled with its towering muscles and sharp Minion, it can be said that it has been completely transformed into a terrifying killing machine.


    In addition, this ferocious hunting dragon has also awakened its demon power, and a faint green glow began to appear all over Huang Chang''s eyes. It can be said that both its strength and potential are far better than before. The power of the fierce hunting dragon is probably able to defeat it.


    Even if he is given enough flesh and blood to devour and grow and make the demon power more intense, maybe it won''t take long for this ferocious hunting dragon to break through the realm and officially become a lord-level behemoth.


    It''s just that although the Vicious Hunting Dragon has undergone great changes, not many people are paying attention to the Vicious Hunting Dragon at the moment, because these people''s eyes are all caught by Zhuge who is making strange screams and doesn''t know whether it is pain or pleasure. There are dragons attracted.


    At this moment, amidst the bursts of strange screams, a large amount of rubber-like black mucus began to emerge from Zhuge Youlong''s body. The black mucus spread extremely fast, covering Zhuge Youlong''s entire body in the blink of an eye. Like a set of black tights, Zhuge Youlong was completely covered. At the same time, at the position of Zhuge Youlong''s face, the black mucus formed a strange mask, which looked like the one in Meiman''s "Venom". People possessed by "Venom" are 80% similar!


    Could it be said that the "parasite" in Zhuge Youlong''s body was actually swayed by the infusion of Emperor Liuzhi, or it could be said that the incarnation of fate became the real "venom"?


    This is not impossible. You must know that in today''s drastic changes, even ordinary zombies may become lickers, tyrants, and even "notorious" mutant zombies such as Bommer under the influence of faith, then Zhuge Naturally, the parasitic creature in Youlong''s body, which was somewhat similar to "Venom", might be affected by the power of faith during the transformation process, turning into a real venom!


    In this way, with the power after the transformation of the venom, plus Zhuge Youlong''s own strength, and the complementarity of the power of the transformed Vicious Hunting Dragon, in terms of strength in the current camp, Zhuge Youlong is definitely qualified to squeeze in. out of five!


    It''s just that Zhuge Youlong''s transformation, or to be more precise, the transformation of the venom has not yet completely ended, so Huang Chang and others can only wait patiently for the completion of the transformation of the venom before they can get the answer from Zhuge Youlong.


    Buzz buzz!


    On the other hand, Baili Mingyu didn''t have time to pay attention to the changes that happened to other people. Instead, he focused all his attention on the pistol "White Ivory" shining with bright golden lights. It seems that there is another phantom of the pistol in the awning that is slowly condensing, and it is becoming more and more real!


    boom!


    Finally, after a while, the golden glow burst open, splitting into two, one still looked like white ivory, and landed on Baili Mingyu''s left hand, while the other turned into a handful that was almost as white as ivory. The shape is the same, but the pistol with a black body falls on his right hand.


    And this black pistol belongs to Dante in the classic game "Devil May Cry", and it is also another pistol matched with white ivory - ebony!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, as the two guns finally gathered together, the two guns also shone with dazzling golden light, as if they were reflecting each other, and Baili Mingyu also squinted his eyes slightly, and gradually grasped the two guns tightly, with a face on his face. An unprecedented look of excitement appeared on his face.


    Because at this moment, he suddenly understood the true use of this "black sandalwood" - the bullets fired from this black pistol are useless to the body, but have a strong ability to damage the soul.


    More importantly, with the reunion of the black and white guns, Baili Mingyu can fuse the power of the two guns, and then inject them into the sniper/gun, so as to launch a more powerful sniper attack that targets the body and soul respectively. !


    And with the power of these two spears, coupled with the dragon tooth bullets that Huang Chang prepared for him, Baili Mingyu at this moment is even sure that he can injure a real lord-level powerhouse, and below the lord-level, I am afraid that there is no longer one. How many people can stop his sniping!

 Chapter 383

    In addition to Huang Shang, Luo Luo, Bi Xia, Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu, Xia Die also benefited greatly from this chance, and the Gu worms under his command became stronger under the nourishment of Emperor Liuzhi, There was even a further metamorphosis, and more importantly, the golden silkworm began to spit out a large amount of golden threads, covering itself, and finally turned into a golden cocoon, which quickly shrunk and returned to Xia Die''s hands!


    Obviously, today''s golden silkworm has already begun to truly emerge and transform. Once it breaks out of its cocoon, it will show brand new and stronger abilities and strengths!


    Of course, others such as Zhao Ren, Liu Xin, Ji Zelei, other supernatural beings and even survivors in the camp also benefited greatly from this opportunity, and some survivors even directly broke through the limit and awakened Ability, become a real ability person.


    Moreover, the thorny poisonous vines covering the wall also multiplied and expanded rapidly, covering the blank area outside the wall, turning it into a ground of thorns, and at the same time, some black and red vines grew from the thorns on the wall. Fruit, I don''t know what it is useful for!


    In short, just as the system said, this third heavenly change can be said to be the greatest gift and opportunity given by the Dao of Heaven to all things in the world. Looking at the whole world, no matter whether it is human beings, zombies, mutant creatures, flowers, trees, or even demons and ghosts From the nourishment of Emperor Liuzhi, he got great benefits and transformation, and his strength skyrocketed!


    However, after the chance passes, this last days has not become safer for all beings in this world, but has become more dangerous and cruel!


    If the previous apocalypse was to put a group of caterpillars in a huge basin and let them compete for various resources, then the current apocalypse is to turn all these caterpillars into ferocious poisonous insects or even wild animals, making all living beings become Stronger, and at the same time, the desire for power has become stronger, so that the disputes and eliminations in the last days will naturally become more cruel.


    It can be said that after tonight, the situation of the last days of the earth will gradually move closer to the situation of the ancient civilization of gods and demons. Except for some large gathering places that can be barely guarded by the strong, there will be zombies outside the gathering places. A world of mutated creatures and even various monsters!


    Do you still remember the many disasters and various demons and ghosts encountered by the Tang monk when he was learning the scriptures in Journey to the West? In the future, the scenes in that book will probably reappear in this apocalypse!


    hold head high!


    Just when the emperor liquid that fell from the sky had gradually disappeared, and the third heavenly change had finally come to an end, a violent and terrifying roar suddenly sounded from a very far away!


    This roar was not only extremely violent and resounded throughout the world, but it also seemed to contain some kind of terrifying power and coercion. Even though they were so far apart, after hearing the roar, Huang Shang and the others couldn''t help trembling slightly , even that has just completed its transformation. It is huge and ferocious. It looks like an ultra-small Godzilla-like hunting dragon. After hearing this roar, it trembled all over, as if it had encountered some kind of natural enemy. generally!


    "This is... the legendary Dragon Might?!"


    Hearing this familiar roar, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank instantly and his face changed slightly.


    This roar is exactly the same as the roar of the black dragon that was forced back by him before. It is obviously that guy, but the difference is that now this roar obviously contains a powerful force that was not there before. As if it can directly affect their hearts, it is very similar to the "Longwei" described in the fantasy novel!


    Undoubtedly, in this chance, the benefits that the black dragon will get are no less than theirs!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Judging from the tyrannical appearance of the black dragon before, this guy is probably a vengeful guy. I just injured it, or even forced it, and I will definitely let it hold grudges. Little strength has soared, I''m afraid they won''t let them go so easily!


    "Back to camp, prepare for battle!"


    In order to prevent the black dragon from coming to revenge, Huang Chang immediately returned to the camp with Hua Yuan and others as quickly as possible, but when they returned to the vicinity of the camp, they looked at the poisonous thorns that almost covered the entire kilometer around the camp. After the vine, they couldn''t help being startled.


    Now the thorns and poisonous vines have covered the entire area of ??the camp. This will certainly increase the defense of the camp, but the problem is that it will be very troublesome for them to enter and exit the camp!


    Swish!


    However, Huang Chang''s idea had just arisen when those thorny poisonous vines exuding metallic luster began to move quickly, opening up a wide road for Huang Chang and others in the thorn forest in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang remembered that the thorny poisonous vine was not an ordinary plant, but a real magic plant, which had a certain amount of intelligence in itself, and now that the irrigation of Diliuzhi could "open up wisdom", the thorny poisonous vine Poison Ivy''s spiritual intelligence is naturally wide open, not only can it distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, but also has a significant improvement in other aspects.


    This is undoubtedly a great thing for the Zhaoshan Camp!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also lifted his spirits, and then led everyone through the thorn forest and returned to the Zhaoshan camp.


    At this moment, in the camp, Liu Qing and others had already gathered at the city wall, waiting for the return of Huang Chang and others.


    "Dad, you..."


    Back at the camp, after seeing Liu Qing and others, Liu Xin was stunned for a moment, and then took a serious look at Liu Qing, who seemed to be younger, with a hint of surprise on his face: "You have become a superhuman? "


    At this moment, the aura emanating from Liu Qing''s body has reached the level of a supernatural being. It is obvious that he has made a breakthrough in the opportunity just now and has become a real supernatural being.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and Bi Xia looked at Liu Qing with a look of surprise, because they found that Liu Qing not only exuded the strong aura of a supernatural being, but also his mental fluctuations became Very active, different from ordinary people.


    If they guessed correctly, I''m afraid Liu Qing''s ability is related to mental power!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect my old bones to be able to awaken abilities."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Liu Qing also said with a smile on his face: "That''s good, at least I can help everyone more."


    Liu Qing knows in his heart that in the last days, only those with supernatural powers can be regarded as having a little capital to settle down. Although no one dared to despise him in the camp because of his status as "Base Manager", "Father of Liu Xin" and "Lieutenant General", it is still his heart disease that he has not been able to awaken his abilities. Just show it in front of everyone.


    But now that he finally got the chance and awakened his abilities, his heart was naturally filled with joy.


    "Dad, what is your supernatural power?"


    Looking at Liu Qing''s smiling face, Liu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "This is it!"


    The next moment, Liu Qing''s voice suddenly rang out from everyone''s minds: "My ability can link everyone''s spirits together, communicate in consciousness, and the coverage seems to be quite large... In this way, It will be easier for everyone to communicate.¡±


    "Not only that!"


    At the same time, hearing the voice in his head, Bi Xia''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said: "This is not just a simple spiritual communication, but a spiritual connection. I can feel that my spiritual power is connected with everyone. , In this way, if someone is attacked by mental power, this spiritual connection can also distribute the impact to other people, thereby reducing the damage received!"


    "This trick is useless against ordinary people, but if it is used against evil spirits or spiritual powerhouses, it should have a miraculous effect."


    Among the crowd, Bi Xia and Huang Chang have the strongest spiritual power, and as the inheritors of Buddhism, Bi Xia''s understanding and manipulation of spiritual power is deeper and more detailed than Huang Chang''s, so he immediately discovered the meaning of this spiritual link. benefit.


    "Really, this is good news. It''s a pity that I just tried it, and I can only link up to ten people. Otherwise, if everyone is linked together, then even if Freddy comes again, we have nothing to fear. .¡±


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Liu Qing showed a look of surprise in his eyes, but then shook his head regretfully.


    "This should be the reason for the strength of the ability. If you find an opportunity to help you awaken the ability for the second time, you should be able to link more people, and maybe there will be some new uses."


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, revealing a trace of confidence: "As for Freddy...even if it''s one-on-one now, I might not be afraid of him."


    He has now successfully advanced to the Golden Core stage, and both magic weapons have awakened the spirit of the weapon, and the power of yin and yang life and death has also been mutated, so unless Freddy also successfully advanced, he is really not afraid of Freddy among the same rank di.


    But... what matters now is not this!


    Sensing the powerful coercion and aura approaching from a distance, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "I feel a powerful and tyrannical aura approaching, maybe the black dragon came to trouble us, Pass my order, the whole army is on alert!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin nodded, and immediately began to convey orders.


    And as Liu Xin conveyed the order, the soldiers and supernatural beings in the entire camp also became alert.


    On the other side, the coercion from a distance became more and more intense, not only that, but there were waves of violent roars faintly, as if an army was approaching!


    Sensing this violent roar, Huang Chang and the others also looked at each other, and then their expressions changed slightly.


    Because they suddenly remembered that with the might and strength of the black dragon, ordinary mutated creatures could only bow their heads in front of him. In addition, King Kong was severely injured and his strength had not recovered, so he no longer had absolute dominance. In this case, with the black dragon''s cunning and strength, I''m afraid it won''t come alone like just now!


    It looks like there will be a hard battle to fight next!

 Chapter 384

    The apocalypse is a cruel elimination game, and after many battles and catastrophes, most of those weak and incompetent people have been eliminated by this apocalypse, and the rest, even those old and weak women and children, are the same. Having experienced hundreds of battles, he is an elite with extremely strong psychological quality and combat quality.


    It is also because of this that even though they heard the violent dragon chants and loud roars from a distance at this moment, the soldiers in the base did not panic in the slightest, but calmly returned to their posts, adjusted their weapons and ammunition , waiting for the battle to come.


    Not only that, but the atmosphere in the camp is still relatively relaxed at the moment. Everyone is doing what they should do. At the same time, many people are betting on this battle, or betting on the number of kills, or betting on How long does it take to fight, and even bet on whether you can survive.


    The tenacious adaptability of human beings is fully displayed at this moment, even the cruel end times cannot destroy the hope and joy of human beings!


    "Brother, if we can kill that black dragon, then we can be regarded as dragon slayer knights, right?"


    Even ordinary survivors can maintain a good attitude, especially Huang Shang and others, and Liu Xin even smiled and said to Huang Shang: "It''s a pity that it''s not a game, otherwise I can get an achievement or BUFF."


    "I''m even more curious about whether the dragon meat is delicious!"


    Corruption licked the corner of his mouth, and said with some expectation: "As the saying goes, there is dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground. I have eaten donkey meat before, but this is the first time I have encountered dragon meat."


    "Anyway, the raw ones are not very tasty, they are hard and very hot..."


    Zhuge Youlong had returned to his normal state at this moment, but he was gnawing on a large piece of black-red raw meat in his hand, and while gnawing on it, he said to the fallen: "But the power contained in it is quite abundant..."


    In the previous battle with the black dragon, Huang Shang injured the black dragon, cut off part of the flesh and even a small part of the dragon''s tail, and these dragon meat and dragon tail were taken away by Zhuge Youlong. The "venom" in his body is extremely thirsty for these things, and the more he devours, the more power he can amplify.


    "What you eat is the tail. There is not much meat in that place except for the bones. Maybe the meat from other places will be better."


    Fallen shook his head, and said, "Anyway, I''ll say it first, you''ve eaten so much now, if you have meat, let me choose first."


    "This kind of western black dragon, if you want to eat it, the tender meat under the reverse scale is usually the best."


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "I just asked some information about Feilong and cooking methods from that old senior. As long as I can keep this guy, I promise to cook you a big meal." .¡±


    As the saying goes, know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles. This black dragon is powerful, and Huang Chang naturally dare not underestimate it. He immediately consulted some relevant information from the system. As for making a big meal or something, this is just to let everyone relax a little bit, and at the same time arouse the fighting spirit of the depraved foodie.


    "Haha, you said it!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen spirit was lifted up, gearing up, and shouted loudly: "Everyone listen to me, fight hard later, and kill these damned guys!"


    "...What a foodie."


    Looking at the excited look of the fallen, Huang Chang shook his head, then put the dozens of black and red bullets shining in front of him into a leather bag, and threw the belt to Baili Mingyu, saying: "This It¡¯s a sniper bullet that I refined from the bone spurs on the black dragon¡¯s tail, and if you fill it with gunpowder yourself, it should be much more powerful than the previous dragon tooth bullet.¡±


    It can be said that the black dragon is full of treasures. Although the previous dragon blood could not be preserved, the dragon meat and a small piece of keel and bone spurs on the dragon tail are all rare treasures. Of course, the dragon meat was given to Zhuge Youlong, but This bone spur was refined into a keel bullet by Huang Shang using the original weapon refining method. In this way, coupled with Baili Mingyu''s sniper ability, even the black dragon might not dare to ignore Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack!


    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"


    Baili Mingyu took the leather bag, immediately took out the bullet, then filled it with gunpowder, and said with a smile: "Wait and see my performance, I will definitely not let you down!"


    He got a lot of benefits from this opportunity, and with these keel bullets, his confidence was greatly increased at this moment, and he was eager to try.


    "coming!"


    At this moment, a golden light flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and he looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "Brother Huang, look at the sky!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, everyone looked into the distance one after another, but except for Huang Chang, who had the yin and yang eyes of life and death, the others could only see the darkness.


    But in Huang Chang''s eyes, there were a large number of flying creatures gathered in the extremely distant night, like a black cloud covering the sky, approaching where they were at an extremely fast speed.


    These flying creatures are the most common frightened vultures in Lotus City!


    The only difference from before is that there are many extremely huge individuals among these frightened vultures, and even the leading frightened vulture has grown three pairs of wings, which are nearly fifteen meters long. It is still shrouded in a little light green brilliance, obviously it has gained a lot of benefits from the opportunity just now, and awakened the demon power!


    But this is unavoidable. Although Huang Chang and others have tried their best to intercept the emperor''s liquid that descended near Zhaoshan Mountain, the problem is that this emperor''s liquid descended from the sky and spread all over the world, so it is impossible for them to stop all of them. Emperor Ooze.


    In this case, those frightened vultures that can fly can also intercept and absorb Emperor Ooze first before other mutated creatures, and the benefits are huge. The appearance of such a super giant frightened vulture that has awakened its demon power is no exception.


    In fact, it''s not just this super giant frightened vulture, there are also a few huge frightened vultures in the flock of frightened vultures that also exude a faint demon power, but it''s not as strong as this super giant frightened vulture.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly.


    Just like what the system said, the coming of the Emperor Ointment this time is the greatest opportunity since the end of the world, but it is also the greatest danger. Nowadays, many of these frightened vultures have already awakened their demon powers, and even their spiritual intelligence is awakening, becoming stronger and more cunning. It is conceivable that looking at the entire Liancheng jungle, and even the whole world, there will be So many mutated creatures transformed into real monster races!


    At this point, there may be another category of intelligent creatures in the world, that is, the legendary monster race!


    Rumble!


    At the same time that Huang Chang''s heart was slightly condensed because of the appearance of the huge frightened vulture group, the violent roar from the distant jungle was getting closer and closer. At the same time, in the image brought back by Li Yu''s unmanned reconnaissance plane It can be seen that those jungles are violently turbulent, as if there are an astonishing number of huge creatures passing through them.


    What''s more, Huang Chang even vaguely saw a large forest walking in the video of the drone!


    That''s right, the woods are walking!


    And Li Yu obviously noticed this, so he quickly moved the drone closer to the large forest where he was walking. As the drone got closer, the picture became clearer.


    In the picture, the huge trees pulled their roots out of the ground like the legendary treants, and moved forward at a not-so-slow speed!


    "Grass becomes a demon...Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Due to the influence of Lord Vajra''s power, Liancheng turned into a jungle with a lot of giant trees. Although these trees contain extremely huge vitality, they are "not full of life" after all, so no matter how tenacious the vitality is, unless they get a special Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to awaken spiritual wisdom and demon power like "grandmother" and become a tree demon.


    But today, the emperor''s ointment helped these trees complete their "life". In this way, relying on the power of the emperor''s oasis, these giant trees with huge vitality are naturally more likely to awaken their intelligence than other creatures. Become a Yaozu!


    This also means that what Huang Chang and the others have to face next is not only the giant black dragon, the frightened vulture group and the herd of beasts, but also this group of extremely large and amazingly powerful tree demons!


    And even Huang Chang didn''t know how many giant trees in the Liancheng jungle full of giant trees had turned into tree demons, and how many tree demons had been coaxed by the black dragon to join the war!


    He only knew that the next battle would be more cruel than they imagined!

 Chapter 385

    "Honestly...these treants make me feel like I''m watching The Lord of the Rings!"


    Looking at the screen displayed on the drone, Bi Xia standing next to Huang Chang couldn''t help but said: "And these things are too tall, I''m afraid ordinary weapons are useless to them, but on the other hand, if you let them If they are close to the wall...speaking of which, our wall is not as tall as these trees, right?"


    "So don''t let them near the fence!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Fallen, who has the most experience in the battlefield, directly picked up the high-power military walkie-talkie modified by Li Yu, and shouted in a deep voice: "Command center, I am Fallen, listen to my order now, let Li Yu mark those The coordinates of the tree people, and then let the heavy firepower hit the firepower, even if the shells are all shot to me, these tree people must be left in the jungle, I repeat, fire all the way, kill those tree people for me!"


    "Command center received!"


    "Repeat, lock the treant''s coordinates, and concentrate firepower for bombing!"


    "The tree man''s coordinates have been locked!"


    "The heavy fire force is adjusting the position!"


    ...


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a series of responses came from the military walkie-talkie, and then halfway up the mountain, a flame suddenly flashed out, and at the same time, a shell shot up into the sky, crossed an arc, and landed in the jungle. Less than 500 meters away, it finally exploded with a bang, surging out monstrous flames, and blasting a group of mutated creatures to pieces!


    A few seconds later, another shell shot up into the sky, but the landing point was slightly different from the previous one, and finally fell into the moving jungle precisely, and exploded!


    It¡¯s just that these treants are extremely powerful. Although the explosion of a cannonball blasted some of them black, with bark splashing and broken branches flying, it did not pose a fatal threat to these treants. The jungle is still moving towards Zhaoshan.


    More importantly, some tree sap was still flowing from these treants, which extinguished the flames caused by the explosion, so the jungle was not ignited.


    It can be seen from this that this group of tree people is definitely more difficult than ordinary mutant creatures!


    "Shooting coordinate calibration!"


    "Azimuth calibration!"


    "Full fire!"


    "Repeat, the heavy fire force fires with full force!"


    The two shells before were just a test firing to calibrate the designed azimuth, but now that the azimuth has been calibrated, the somewhat hysterical and excited voice of the communicator came out again from the communicator.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And almost at the moment when the communicator gave the order, dazzling fires and violent roars erupted instantly from the heavy fire points all over Zhaoshan, and then these fires shot up into the sky one after another, drawing arcs one after another, In the end, like falling meteors and rain of fire, they continuously fell into the moving jungle and exploded!


    During the month when the Zhaoshan camp was built, Liu Xin and others have been sending people to collect all kinds of heavy firepower weapons, ranging from individual rockets/canisters to guided missiles/bombs. They almost want everything they have. Especially after Li Yu reorganized some helicopters, the transportation problem of these heavy firepower weapons was also solved, and even some helicopters were difficult to carry, such as vehicle-mounted howitzers and tracked self-propelled cannons/cannons. As for the artillery, Li Yu would personally take it apart and take it away in batches, and then reassemble it in the Zhaoshan camp.


    It is also because of this that there are hundreds of cannons of different sizes in the Zhaoshan camp at this moment, and the power of the concentrated bombing of these hundreds of cannons at this moment far exceeds the imagination of everyone present.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars that shook the world, the moving jungle covered by artillery in the distance almost instantly turned into a sea of ??flames. The terrifying flames mixed with shock waves and various fragments moved towards the sky like the breath of death. Sweeping away in all directions, almost all the living creatures that passed by were extinct, and even the mutated creatures hundreds of meters away could not escape death, or were burned by the flames, or were shocked to death by the shock wave, and finally all fell into the sea of ??flames among.


    It is difficult for people who have not really experienced war to imagine how terrifying the power of artillery is. To give a simple example, the most common type 115 howitzer in the active army is so powerful that two or three shells can completely kill it. Destroy a six-story house, and the 203mm howitzer is even more terrifying, and can even easily destroy a military fortress with a steel-concrete protection system.


    And howitzers of these calibers, even larger calibers, are not uncommon in today''s Zhaoshan camp, so now under the repeated bombardment of these heavy artillery, even those who have awakened the demon power, have amazing defenses, and are powerful. The dryads not inferior to those giant tyrants were also unable to hold on, falling apart in the violent flames and shock waves, howling continuously, and finally turned into torches, burning violently, until they fell heavily to the ground.


    five minutes!


    In just five minutes of full firepower, the moving jungle was almost completely destroyed and turned into a sea of ??flames!


    This is the power of modern weapons, and also the artillery known as the uncrowned king on the battlefield!


    "Amazing!"


    Even Huang Chang and the others saw this kind of scene for the first time. Looking at the moving jungle that was almost flattened in an instant, and the scorched black area that spread to a radius of one kilometer, their faces were also moved. .


    In this kind of terrifying bombing, even the powerhouses of the lord level will probably bear a lot of pressure.


    Of course, this refers to the situation where the lord-level powerhouse does not make any evasion. Otherwise, with the strength of the lord-level powerhouse, it is difficult for these artillery to really blow them up, unless it is more powerful and covers a wider area. Only guided missiles will do.


    In addition, there is another reason why these tree demons were severely injured by artillery, that is, they are originally wood-planted monsters, and flames have a strong restraint on them. Bombing may not have such a good effect.


    But in any case, now this tree demon army has been completely wiped out by Huang Chang and others. In this way, even if there are still many tree demons in Liancheng, these tree demons must be distributed far away. Will be driven by the black dragon to attack Zhaoshan again.


    Even if it really came, with these cannons, Huang Chang and others are sure to destroy these tree demons one more time.


    It''s just that these tree demons were not the only ones who were driven by the black dragon to attack Zhaoshan this time. I saw that while the heavy artillery troops were bombarding those tree demons with all their strength, the huge group of frightened vultures in the distance were also led by the super giant frightened vultures. Approaching Zhaoshan!


    This time, no matter the size or individual strength of these frightened vulture groups, I am afraid that they are more than ten times that of the prison attack and defense battle!


    In the face of these frightened vultures flying high in the sky, the heavy artillery unit in the Zhaoshan base that had just almost wiped out the tree demons was helpless.


    "Heavy machine gun troops are ready!"


    "The combat team is ready!"


    "Ability users with air-to-air capabilities are ready!"


    And as these frightened vultures quickly approached the Zhaoshan camp, the cold voice of the Fallen also began to sound on the first line of defense. Order!


    "Fire!"


    Da da da da da!


    Finally, when these frightened vulture groups approached the first line of defense for nearly a thousand meters, the screams of depravity sounded again.


    And as the screams of depravity sounded, the heavy machine guns on the fence also fired at the first time, and in bursts of violent gunshots, they set off a rain of bullets, sweeping towards the frightened vultures that swooped down. and go.


    Not only that, but the supernatural beings and fighters on the fence are also ready to fight. Once those frightened vultures break through the fire blockade of heavy machine guns and get closer to the fence, it''s their turn to take action!


    So far, after the third sky change, the tragic offensive and defensive battle set off by the giant black dragon has officially begun!

 Chapter 386

    Compared with relatively rare heavy artillery weapons that are difficult to carry, heavy machine guns are not only quite common, but also easy to carry and maintain. Therefore, after collecting this month, a large number of heavy machine guns were placed in the Zhaoshan camp. These heavy machine guns were distributed in the three lines of defense and various firepower bunkers. At this moment, as the first line of defense and the towers and bunkers at the foot of the mountain were fully fired, the innumerable heavy machine gun bullets seemed to be densely packed. Like a line of fire, it shot up from the base, and finally formed a metal storm turned from bullets, sweeping heavily over the frightened vulture group.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The frightened vulture is a creature with fast speed and strong attack but extremely weak defense. Therefore, even though these frightened vultures have become stronger under the nourishment of Emperor Ooze at this moment, they still have difficulty resisting this terrifying metal storm. In the blink of an eye, a large number of frightened vultures were torn apart by the rain of bullets, turning into a large number of wreckage and raining blood from the sky.


    It is worth mentioning that at that time, the super-giant frightened vulture showed amazing IQ. It did not rush along with the other frightened vultures, but deliberately slowed down, bringing other awakened demonic powers and spiritual intelligence together. The large frightened vulture hovered high above the sky, and then allowed countless ordinary frightened vultures to attack the camp, in order to consume the ammunition reserves of the Zhaoshan camp and wait for the opportunity to make a move.


    On the other side, a large number of frightened vulture wreckages that fell from the sky also fell on the inside and outside of the enclosure, but after landing, the thorny poisonous vines that spread all over the inside and outside of the enclosure quickly covered these wreckages, and then they were like living things. Also quickly digest this wreckage, and at the same time further multiply it!


    Devouring flesh and blood to reproduce itself, this is also one of the scariest places of thorn poison vine!


    Since the super-giant frightened vulture and some other frightened vultures that had awakened their demonic power didn''t make a move, those ordinary frightened vultures alone couldn''t break through the fire blockade composed of a large number of heavy machine guns, and they couldn''t even get close to the aliens on the wall. Without the range of the capable men and soldiers, these frightened vultures will be completely torn apart and become the fertilizer for those thorny poison ivy.


    However, in the face of the tragic casualties of his subordinates, the super giant frightened vulture didn''t seem to care, but continued to let his subordinates attack the camp. in the midst of an attack.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others froze slightly.


    There are too many of these frightened vultures, and even such a tragic casualty did not hurt them at all. On the contrary, the ammunition stored in their camp was rapidly consumed, although after this month of collection, the camp The ammunition stored inside is already an astronomical figure, but if it continues to be consumed in such a steady stream, I''m afraid it will bring a lot of pressure to everyone.


    What''s more, these frightened vultures are just the vanguard!


    It seems that this battle will be more difficult than they expected.


    Wang!


    Meow!


    And at the same time that the Zhaoshan base blocked all the frightened vultures with a blockade of firepower constructed by heavy machine guns, a burst of violent barking and meowing suddenly sounded from the jungle far away at the foot of the mountain.


    And with the sound of barking and meowing, the mutated cats and dogs, which were huge in size, with a minimum length of three meters, like giant wolves and cheetahs, rushed out of the jungle at an alarming speed. He came out and charged towards the Zhaoshan camp!


    Cats and dogs are the most common animals in pre-apocalyptic cities, and they are also the most common mutant creatures after the apocalypse. Although the individual strength of these two mutant creatures is generally not as good as mutant zombies such as lickers, they are superior in large numbers, and The reproductive ability is amazing, but before that, because these mutated cats and mutated dogs were fighting with zombie cats or zombie dogs, they rarely attacked humans.


    It''s just that now with the continuation of the end of the world, these mutant cats and dogs have also bred a large number of offspring by virtue of the incomparable reproductive ability of zombie creatures, and almost slaughtered all the zombie cats and dogs in Liancheng. Moisturized by the emperor''s liquid and driven by the black dragon, a huge and terrifying army of mutated creatures was formed and besieged the base!


    "Heavy machine gun reserve team, stop those mutated creatures!"


    "The combatants fight in groups and follow the command of your captain!"


    "Rocket soldiers and snipers targeted larger mutant creatures!"


    "Persons with supernatural powers can move freely, absolutely no mutant creatures can be allowed to climb the fence!"


    Seeing the astonishing number of mutated cats and mutated dogs rushing towards the base at an astonishing speed, Corruption''s eyes turned cold and he gave the order again.


    Da da da da da da!


    Following the degenerate order, some of the remaining heavy machine guns at the first line of defense also fired one after another, forming a new fire blockade in an attempt to intercept those mutated cats and dogs.


    It''s just different from the fragile Horror Vulture. Although the mutated cats and dogs are not made of defense, they still have a certain resistance to the bullets of heavy machine guns. The case of vultures. Because of this, even though those mutated cats and dogs suffered heavy casualties under the heavy machine gun fire, they were still slowly advancing towards the first line of defense, leaving endless corpses and blood behind them.


    Of course, with the firepower and defensive facilities of the first line of defense, if only these frightened vultures and mutated cats and dogs are relied on, then unless there are so many of these creatures that can exhaust the bullets stored in the camp, it is absolutely impossible for them to break through the line of defense. , a real threat to the Zhaoshan camp.


    But the problem is... It''s not just these ordinary mutant creatures who are attacking the base now!


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Meow!"


    I saw that while the mutated cats, dogs, and frightened vultures were jointly attacking the Zhaoshan camp without hesitating casualties, the super giant frightened vultures that had been hovering high in the sky, and the super giant mutated cats and mutated dogs that had been hiding in the jungle At the same time, there was a violent roar!


    In the next moment, in the eyes of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, they saw strands of thick green monster power sweeping out from the super giant frightened vulture and the jungle, and then gathered together, turning into a huge green mask, Spread towards the Zhaoshan base.


    Although ordinary people can''t see this green mask made of monster power, it possesses extremely powerful power. As the green mask spreads, the heavy machine gun bullets shot out from the base suddenly seem like It was as if it was hindered by some invisible force, and the speed decreased greatly shortly after leaving the base. Although it still retained a certain amount of lethality, it was no longer able to tear up these mutant creatures as easily as before!


    On the contrary, those frightened vultures and mutated cats and dogs became more and more bloodthirsty, violent and powerful under the cover of this demon power, and finally began to force the bullets of heavy machine guns to gradually approach the Zhaoshan camp!


    "Monster power?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    He knew that the mutated creatures would become stronger and smarter after awakening the monster power, but he never thought that these guys would be so smart that they would use the monster power to block bullets and help the herd of beasts advance.


    In this way, if there is no way to get rid of those bosses who have awakened their demonic power, then these mutated creatures may really break through the fire blockade and bring a lot of pressure to the wall.


    But the problem is whether it''s the super-giant frightened vulture, or the super-giant mutant cat and mutant dog hiding in the jungle, these guys are extremely cunning, keeping a long distance from the camp, and at the same time there are many who are also awakened They are protected by Yaoli''s subordinates, so even if they want to kill these guys, it is not easy.


    What''s more important is that the black dragon has been hiding in the dark. If they really act recklessly, they may be plotted against by the black dragon at any time!


    Now... a bit troublesome!


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry, they won''t be able to rush over!"


    However, at this moment, Xia Die suddenly said to Huang Chang who was frowning slightly: "Thank you for taking care of me for so long, next... just look at me!"


    After the words fell, Xia Die took a deep breath, then took out a bamboo flute from her pocket, put it in her mouth and played it softly.


    The next moment, accompanied by the melodious sound of the flute, dense and subtle sounds suddenly came from the woods on Mount Zhao, as if countless tiny creatures were crawling at high speed!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    Finally, after a few seconds, a large black cloud of insects shot up from all parts of Zhaoshan Mountain, and finally swept towards the frightened vulture above the sky like a black curtain covering the sky!


    Not only that, but at the moment when the black insect cloud soared into the sky, more poisonous insects of different sizes but in an astonishing number also poured down from the Zhaoshan Mountain, spreading towards the wall at an alarming speed like a black carpet. Come!


    No one thought that Xia Die would prepare such a huge swarm of insects in silence!


    How on earth did she do it!

 Chapter 387

    "Fuck, fuck!"


    Seeing the poisonous insects that spread towards the wall at an alarming speed, as if boundless, and at the same time, they looked hideous and terrifying, making people feel numb all over, Ji Zelei, who was standing next to Huang Chang, couldn''t help but screamed strangely: "You! When did you get so many bugs!"


    "Just now!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s shocked look, Xia Die smiled slightly, and said: "Gu worms have a strong reproductive ability, just because they need enough strength to support their reproduction. If it is in other strengths, if you want to breed a large number of Gu Worm, that can only be done by letting Gu worms gobble up a large amount of flesh and blood, but the coming of the emperor tonight gave these Gu worms enough strength to support, so I was able to reproduce so many in this short hour. Gu worms."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die''s eyes also flashed a rare excitement: "This is the first time I have manipulated so many Gu worms to fight... This feeling is really great!"


    Although Xia Die is usually a little introverted, when she encounters something related to bugs, she will seem to be a different person, appearing extremely fanatical and paranoid.


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Buzz buzz!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under Xia Die''s control, these Gu worms did not harm the people in the camp, but at an alarming speed, bypassed the people, climbed over the wall, passed through the thorns and poisonous vines, and swept towards the mutated cats and dogs that were gradually advancing go.


    At the same time, the flying poisonous insects in the sky have also flown to the sky, like a huge black bag, sweeping over the frightened vultures.


    The next moment, a brutal battle between insects and beasts appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Puchi, puchi!


    Although these Gu worms produced by Xia Die are only consumption-type Gu worms with weak strength and strong reproductive ability, but the so-called weak is relative. Under the nourishment of the power of the emperor''s liquid, these Gu insects have a strong body, huge strength and sharp poisonous thorns, claws and pincers. What''s more, these Gu insects are extremely small in size, and only beetles are the biggest ones. Scarabs are so big, but the small ones are not even the size of a soybean, which also means that they can give full play to their advantages in numbers to attack these mutant creatures.


    Also because of this, the next moment, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, those frightened vultures that fell into the black insect cloud were instantly covered by those poisonous insects. And their fragile bodies appeared so fragile in front of the terrifying poisonous thorns and sharp claws of Gu insects. In the blink of an eye, these poisonous insects tore flesh and blood, got into their bodies, and finally fell from the sky one by one, fell to the ground, struggling for two Then there was no movement.


    And just a few seconds later, the corpses of these frightened vultures will suddenly explode, and then more poisonous insects will soar into the sky and join the battlefield!


    Not only the frightened vultures, but also those mutated cats and dogs. Although they have tougher flesh and fur than the frightened vultures, even these Gu insects cannot be easily torn apart, but the problem is their eyes, noses, Mouths, ears and even anus are their vital points, so once they are covered by these pervasive Gu insects, the Gu insects will quickly get into their bodies, eat up their flesh and blood*, and use their bodies as a breeding ground for offspring. The breeding ground for more Gu worms!


    The number is astonishing, they are invincible, they are pervasive, and they hit more and more!


    This is the scariest place for Gu worms in Wanchong Mountain!


    At this moment, even without the heavy machine guns and survivors in the Zhaoshan camp, these poisonous insects alone are enough to stop those frightened vultures and mutated cats and dogs!


    Just looking at this terrifying scene and those Gu worms that use the corpses of mutant creatures as their breeding grounds to multiply more and more, the people on the fence can''t help but feel a creepy feeling, looking at Xia Die''s eyes It also became weird, and even took two steps back subconsciously.


    You must know that before this, there were still many people who had admiration for Xia Die because of her lovely voice and her status as a supernatural being. Shang Xia Die is usually very introverted and gentle, so it is easy for people to have a good impression of her.


    Of course, this was also before.


    From today onwards, seeing the scene of the endless swarm devouring the herd of beasts, except for a few guys who like to hunt novelty, I am afraid that most people will no longer have any illusions about Xia Die.


    This girl...is really scary!


    No, it should be said to be too scary!


    "Haha, amazing!"


    Xia Die didn''t notice the strange look in other people''s eyes, but excitedly waved her white and tender fists, and cheered a little: "Great, is this the real way to fight Gu Art? It''s really powerful ..."


    "Uh, why are you all looking at me like that?"


    Suddenly, Xia Die saw the strange eyes of Huang Chang and others, and then asked in puzzlement, "Did something happen?"


    "No, no...it''s quite powerful..."


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain would be so terrible after having enough conditions. Fortunately, Xia Die is their comrade-in-arms now. If they were their enemies, the consequences would be disastrous, at least even Huang Chang himself Can''t think of how to deal with so many Gu worms.


    Of course, beheading tactics might work, but if it''s really an enemy, how could Xia Die expose herself rashly!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Although this opportunity made Xia Die''s strength skyrocket and she had a huge swarm of insects, the problem is that this opportunity is equal to everyone, which means that the black seedlings in Miao Village may also get a lot. Less benefits.


    It seems that after tonight, they must rush to the Miao Village immediately to nip the danger in the bud. Otherwise, if the people in the Miao Village are given enough time, and even let them counterattack, they will probably give Zhaoshan Camp Bring a devastating blow!


    hold head high!


    The fighting power of the Xiadie Gu army exceeded everyone''s expectations, and even completely blocked the charge of the herd, reducing the pressure on the base sharply.


    More importantly, if this continues, with the characteristic of these Gu worms hitting more and more, I am afraid that no matter how many mutant creatures come, they will only become a hotbed for these Gu worms to breed their offspring.


    It is also because of this that after realizing the reversal of the situation, he has been hiding in the dark waiting for the opportunity. Heilong, who originally wanted to force Huang Chang and others to take action first, and then plotted against him, had to give up his plan. With a burst of violent dragon chants, it rushed out of the jungle, flew high into the sky, and roared at the overwhelming endless poisonous insects.


    Although Gu worms are not afraid of death, have strong vitality and reproductive ability, and are even pervasive and extremely powerful, there are no perfect creatures in the world, especially low-level creatures, no matter how powerful they are, they will have their own weaknesses.


    And the weakness of Gu worms is mental power!


    The spirits of these Gu worms are extremely weak, even inferior to ordinary people, and they can be used to deal with ordinary creatures, but facing the black dragon with terrifying dragon power, they have met their nemesis.


    At this moment, accompanied by the sound of this fierce dragon chant, no matter whether it is a flying insect or a reptile on the ground, they immediately start to descend from the sky like a remote control toy that has lost its kinetic energy, or lie on the ground motionless. Died, but has completely lost combat effectiveness in a short period of time!


    "Ah, my worm!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die showed a trace of anxiety and exclaimed.


    These bugs are lovely pets to her, and seeing her pets being intimidated by the black dragon at this moment, she is also full of anxiety.


    Roar!


    Hearing Xia Die''s exclamation, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the black dragon exuding a strong demonic aura, then turned his head suddenly, and spewed out a fiery flame at Xia Die!


    There are too many of these Gu worms, even if it can''t deal with them for a while, so it wants to kill the masters of these Gu worms, and then these out-of-control Gu worms will instinctively devour all the surrounding creatures , including those humans!

 Chapter 388

    "Little Seven!"


    Although the black dragon''s attack was fast, Huang Chang''s reaction was faster. I saw that at the same time that the black dragon opened its mouth wide and spit out fiery dragon breath towards Xia Die, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed and he shouted loudly.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Qi, who was holding the big gourd, immediately responded, and at the same time raised the chaotic gourd, facing the sweeping blazing dragon''s breath, and shouted: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With the sound of Xiaoqi''s voice, the chaotic gourd also radiated light, and at the same time, the black and white light at the mouth of the gourd rotated rapidly, as if forming a black and white vortex, from which came an astonishing suction force, covering the dragon''s breath.


    The next moment, a shocking scene appeared. I saw that under the engulfment of the chaotic gourd, the dragon''s breath that was originally sweeping towards Xia Die changed its direction slightly, rushed towards the chaotic gourd, and was finally swallowed by the black and white vortex at the mouth of the gourd, continuously The influx into the gourd.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the continuous influx of the dragon''s breath, the brilliance of the chaotic gourd also became more shining, but at the same time, the chaotic gourd itself seemed to become steel that was continuously heated, and began to turn red slowly. , and emit bursts of high temperature.


    "Wow, it''s hot, it''s hot, it''s hot!"


    Although the Chaos Gourd has amazing potential, after all, it is "short of development", and the potential cannot be converted into real combat power. In addition, the black dragon has also been nourished by the emperor''s liquid, and its strength has greatly increased, so at this moment, the dragon''s breath is constantly After pouring it in, the Chaos Gourd obviously reached its limit, and it was so hot that Xiao Qi screamed.


    "Small sickle!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang waved his right hand and shouted loudly.


    "Know it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the little sickle holding the death sickle also jumped up, and then the human knife merged into one in a flash of light, and fell into Huang Chang''s hands, and Huang Chang also injected his own strength into it, facing The black dragon in the sky slashed fiercely.


    hum!


    The nourishment of the emperor''s liquid and the awakening of the spirit of the weapon have completely transformed the death sickle. At this moment, Huang Chang holds the death sickle in his hand, and he feels that the death sickle is integrated with himself, without distinction at all, and his whole body can be without any strength. The moment of hindrance poured into this death scythe, and there was no need to instill power slowly like before.


    This also means that the current Huang Chang can instantly unleash his strongest combat power!


    In addition, at this moment, as Huang Chang injected the huge mutation in his body into the death sickle, Huang Chang could also feel that these powers seemed to have been greatly amplified and compressed under the action of the death sickle, so that the next moment from the death sickle The agitated half-moon-shaped sword light was as bright as a bright moon, and it was so solid that it seemed like a real thing, exuding an astonishing sharpness!


    But these are not the most important!


    The most important thing is that at this moment, the light of the blade has just condensed, and when it leaves the blade, it disappears without a trace in an instant. At the same time, a bright light also appeared on the head of the black dragon, turning into a small scythe holding the death scythe, and swung it The blade turned into a blade in his hand slashed fiercely at the black dragon''s head.


    Rumble!


    The black dragon didn''t expect that Huang Chang''s sword glow would have the ability to teleport. After all, this situation had never happened before when Huang Chang fought him, so at this moment, caught off guard, the black dragon was also directly captured by that Xiao Qi and the sickle, which were transformed by the sword light, were cut by the knife light, and finally the sword light exploded, directly blasting a huge bloody mouth on the black dragon''s head, causing his head to shake violently, and his mouth closed involuntarily. Thus interrupting the breath of the dragon.


    With just one face-to-face meeting, the black dragon, whose strength had just been boosted by the nourishment of the emperor''s juice, suffered a big loss in front of Huang Chang, and was chopped off and bleeding!


    But all this is not over yet!


    "I''m scalding to death...let me go!"


    I saw that at the moment when the black dragon was cut by Huang Chang and the dragon''s breath was interrupted, Xiao Qi also blushed and yelled, and then a pillar of fire that was even more intense than the black dragon''s breath before instantly burst from the chaotic The gourd spewed out, and bombarded the black dragon fiercely at an extremely fast speed.


    Rumble!


    The fire pillar spouted by the Chaos Gourd not only contains the power of the dragon''s breath, but also contains the explosion flames that the Chaos Gourd devoured on Shouyue. Now that these two forces are fused together, an astonishing power erupts in an instant. Amidst the extremely violent roar, the black dragon was ripped apart, his body was scorched black, and he flew upside down.


    "Good... so amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, the entire Zhaoshan base erupted instantly.


    No matter whether it is an ordinary survivor, a supernatural person, or a fallen person, no one thought that Huang Chang would become so powerful now, and even the menacing black dragon, which brought great pressure to everyone, was captured by him at the first sight. The wounded and repulsed, so after a little dazed, many people couldn''t help but cheered.


    After all, in this cruel apocalypse, it is a blessing for most people to have such a thick thigh that can be hugged tightly!


    "Sure enough, what the system said is correct, a powerful magic weapon is enough to double the strength of a cultivator, not to mention that I have more than one magic weapon in my hand now!"


    In fact, not to mention other people, even Huang Chang himself was full of surprises at the moment. He didn''t expect that the Death Scythe and Chaos Gourd would bring him such great benefits after awakening the spirit of the weapon!


    Roar!


    However, although Huang Chang made the black dragon suffer a great loss, with the current strength of the black dragon, this injury only made him a little embarrassed, and could not hurt his foundation at all.


    The next moment, accompanied by a roar, the black dragon that was blown away by Xiao Qi also spread its wings and flew high again. At the same time, the demonic aura erupted from its body, the power flowed, and the injuries it suffered almost healed instantly.


    It''s just that this black dragon is extremely smart. After suffering the loss just now, it also realized that not only was its strength soared in the previous opportunity, but the benefits that the human being in front of him had gained would probably be no less than it, or even more. If it relies on its own power to forcibly attack the Zhaoshan camp, even if it can break through the camp, or even kill this human being, it will pay a very painful price!


    So the next moment, not only did the black dragon not launch an attack, but it flapped its wings and flew upwards, while roaring again!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Under the pressure of the black dragon''s power, those super-giant frightened vultures, giant mutated cats, mutated dogs, and even others who only wanted to use their own men as cannon fodder became more cunning and tried to The powerful mutated creature "paddling water" finally didn''t dare to slack off any longer, so it could only bite the bullet and started rushing towards the Zhaoshan base along with other mutated creatures.


    This is also the iron and blood law of nature. In front of the strong, the weak can only obey, or even die!


    "Everyone be careful, the general attack of these beasts is about to begin!"


    Seeing that the super-giant frightened vulture finally started to move, and at the same time felt a powerful and amazing breath erupting from the jungle, and quickly approaching Zhaoshan, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "You deal with other Mutated creature, let me keep an eye on this black dragon!"


    As the saying goes, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, although everyone''s strength has increased greatly, if it comes to a frontal battle, only Huang Chang can overwhelm the black dragon, so as long as the black dragon doesn''t make a move, then Huang Chang can''t make a move, lest this The black dragon made trouble while he was attacking, causing greater threats and destruction.


    "no problem!"


    "Hey, I can''t wait!"


    "Fuck them to death!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang and the others, who had been preparing for a long time, were also gearing up, with a strong fighting spirit in their eyes.


    The first to attack was the super giant frightened vulture and a dozen giant frightened vultures around him who had also awakened their demon power. After all, they are now the closest to the base, and they are also the closest to the black dragon, and they are under the strongest pressure. There is no other way.


    Wow!


    After awakening the demon power, these frightened vultures not only became larger in size, but their strength, speed and defense were all significantly improved, and they also seemed to have awakened a special ability.


    At this moment, with the charge of these super-giant and giant frightened vultures, they also suddenly let out bursts of violent and ear-piercing screams. These screams gathered together, like the screams of the little guys, greatly affected the survivors on the wall, ranging from mild headaches to severe dizziness, splitting headaches, and even losing their balance in the battle.


    For a while, many people on the wall lost their fighting power!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    "Host, this is their innate supernatural power!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Every monster, after awakening the monster power and becoming a monster clan, will be stimulated by the monster power to open up its wisdom and awaken its innate supernatural powers, which are similar to human beings. Awakening ability."


    "For example, the move that King Kong used to absorb the power of the earth that day is a kind of innate supernatural power."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It''s just that unlike the strange abilities of humans, the innate supernatural powers awakened by the same monster are generally the same. Judging from the current situation, these The innate supernatural power awakened by the Horrified Vulture is this kind of scream with spiritual impact!"


    "Innate supernatural powers?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    The awakening of monster power has already made these monster races more cunning and stronger. If this kind of innate supernatural power is added, these monster races will be more terrifying than they imagined!


    The next moment, Huang Chang also suddenly realized another problem.


    Since even these frightened vultures have awakened their innate supernatural powers, then the black dragon whose strength is far above these frightened vultures may also have awakened extremely powerful abilities!


    It seems that you have to be more careful when fighting this guy!

 Chapter 389

    Facing the attacks of these super giant and giant frightened vultures, although Huang Chang was slightly startled, he didn''t make a move because he had enough confidence in his brothers and believed that they could handle it all!


    Jingle Bell!


    And just as Huang Chang thought, when these super-giant and giant frightened vultures attacked the soldiers on the wall with their innate supernatural powers, making them dizzy and even losing their combat power, Bi Xia standing on the wall It has also instantly turned into a three-headed and six-armed golden body, and picked up the condensed bell magic weapon in the golden body''s hand and shook it gently.


    In an instant, a crisp bell sound rang from the bell.


    Although the ringtone is not violent, it seems to have some kind of power to cleanse people''s hearts. As the ringtone rang, those survivors who were stunned by the innate supernatural power of the frightened vulture, and the dizzy survivors suddenly felt as if there was something in their minds. The clear spring flowed by, making their heads instantly clear and back to normal!


    "ah!"


    At the same time, the "little guy" who also got a lot of benefits from the emperor''s liquid also jumped up, jumped onto Huang Chang''s shoulder, and uttered a cry to the giant and super giant frightened vultures that swept over him. scream.


    The little guy''s mental impact is far more terrifying than those frightened vultures, and it has a wider range. With his scream, those frightened vultures all over the sky seem to have been cast by the legendary "air-forbidden magic" "Likewise, they were stunned by the little guy''s spiritual power, and they started falling from high altitude in batches like dumplings.


    And those frightened vultures that had awakened their demonic power barely supported themselves under the protection of the demonic power and did not fall, but apart from the super giant frightened vulture, the other giant frightened vultures were also staggering, as if they were drunk.


    boom!


    And before the little guy''s sonic shock was over, Baili Mingyu, who had already retreated to the tall sentry tower behind the wall, had already raised his sniper/gun and aimed at the head of the super giant frightened vulture.


    The sentry tower he was in was tailor-made for him by the base, and it was far superior to ordinary sentry towers in terms of height and strength, which also allowed him to snipe and kill the enemy better and safer.


    And after aiming at the head of the super giant frightened vulture, Baili Mingyu also took a deep breath, unhurriedly pushed a bullet with a faint light into the barrel, and at the same time held the sniper/gun tightly, His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, dots of light surged out from Baili Mingyu''s hands respectively, turning into a white light and a black light, which merged into the body, making the body also start to emit a little golden light.


    "I got you!"


    As the gun emitted a little light, Baili Mingyu''s eyes also flashed a murderous intent, and then the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he pulled the trigger.


    boom!


    In an instant, a violent gunshot resounded through the sky, and at the same time, a golden light shot out from the gun''s muzzle, like a golden lightning bolt, it passed through a distance of several hundred meters in an instant, and directly bombarded the already aware It was in danger, but there was no time to dodge it, and it couldn''t even use all its demon power to protect itself from the head of the super giant frightened vulture.


    boom!


    Baili Mingyu''s shot can be said to be the strongest shot he has ever fired since the end of the world. Combined with Huang Chang''s keel bullet made from black dragon bone spurs, its power is simply beyond everyone''s imagination.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the super giant frightened vulture was directly pierced through the head by the bright golden light as if it had been punished by the legend, and exploded, finally turning into a A headless corpse fell heavily from the sky.


    With just one shot, Baili Mingyu actually sniped and killed this super-giant frightened vulture that had awakened its demon power, and its strength soared under the nourishment of the emperor''s liquid, only a thin line away from the lord level!


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but waved his fist and let out a cry.


    Not only that, other people in the base were also impressed by Baili Mingyu''s shot, and their morale was greatly boosted!


    Roar!


    On the other side, those frightened vultures and giant frightened vultures panicked because their leader was shot and killed by Baili Mingyu, and many frightened vultures even started to flee.


    Just at this moment, the black dragon roared, and then spewed out a breath of dragon''s breath, directly burning those fleeing frightened vultures and several giant frightened vultures to ashes.


    Intimidated by the black dragon''s power and cruel methods, the remaining frightened vultures and giant frightened vultures did not dare to escape any more, and launched a desperate charge towards the base one after another!


    On the other side, more mutated cats, dogs, and other mutated creatures also poured out of the jungle at the foot of the mountain, and with the help of some "monster clan" monster power, they forcibly broke through the outermost barrier composed of heavy machine guns. The fire blockade is rapidly approaching the wall!


    So far, the battle has finally entered a fierce stage!


    "All the soldiers continued to shoot according to the attack sequence, and the rocket soldiers bombarded and killed the giant mutant creatures, at least to prevent the enemy from advancing."


    "Heavy artillery units don''t fire yet, wait for my order!"


    Due to the hindrance of the demon power, the power of the bullets fired from the wall will be greatly reduced once they exceed a certain distance, so even the degeneration cannot prevent these mutated creatures from approaching the wall.


    But in the face of this situation, Corruption still remained calm and continued to issue various combat orders.


    At the same time, under the order of the fallen, the soldiers on the fence also started shooting after the mutated creatures entered the range, focusing on shooting and killing the mutated creatures.


    It''s just that although the weapons in the hands of these soldiers are powerful, they are still not comparable to heavy machine guns, so it is difficult to cause too much damage to these mutant creatures at a long distance under the hindrance of demon power, and it is also impossible to stop their progress.


    However, just as these mutated creatures forcibly broke through the fire blockade and approached the wall, those thorny poisonous vines that spread throughout the entire blank shooting area, even almost spread to the foot of the mountain, seemed to be dead and motionless at first. And finally started to show off.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    All of a sudden, with the sound of bursting through the air, those mutated creatures trying to forcefully pass through the thorns were like insects caught in a spider''s web, and were instantly entangled by a large number of thorns and poisonous vines.


    These thorny poisonous vines have been rapidly ripened under the irrigation of Emperor Liuzhi, and have entered the "mature stage". Not only are they tougher than steel, but the poisonous thorns on them are also extremely sharp. highly toxic. At this moment, under the entanglement of these thorns and poisonous vines, the mutant creatures rushing to the front were almost all tied in place one after another, unable to move. No matter how frantically they struggled, they used their minions to tear these thorns and poisonous vines, The damage that thorn poison ivy can cause is also extremely limited.


    On the other hand, those thorns and poisonous vines were able to stab their poisonous thorns into the bodies of these mutated creatures in a frenzied entanglement, and then began to paralyze their bodies, corrode their flesh and blood, and finally turned their skin and flesh into strands of pus The blood was quickly swallowed by the thorny poisonous vines.


    And even if they encounter some mutant creatures with rough skin and thick flesh and amazing defenses, poison thorns can stab their poisonous thorns into their eyes, anus, ears, nose and other vital organs through crazy winding, and then bit by bit stalk them to death.


    More importantly, the most frightening thing about poison thorn vines is their amazing reproductive ability and recovery ability. As long as they have enough flesh and blood to absorb, they can continue to grow and recover, and now these mutations that have fallen into the hands of poison thorn vines Organisms are their best nourishment.


    It is also because of this that no matter how crazy these mutated creatures are charging at the moment, they are still unable to pass through the thorny forest that has spread for nearly a kilometer. Instead, they are left in the thorny forest one by one. In the bursts of wailing and roaring, it gradually lost the power to resist, until it was completely digested, turned into a puddle of pus and blood and merged into the thorn forest, leaving only some scattered bones faintly visible!


    This is the horror of the elves'' magic plants!

 Chapter 390

    Roar!


    Seeing that the mutated creatures on the ground were intercepted by a large group of thorny poisonous vines, the black dragon became more and more anxious, and finally couldn''t help roaring again, opened its big mouth, and spit out monstrous dragon breath towards the thorny poisonous vines. The vines swept away.


    boom!


    Although the thorny poisonous vine has tenacious vitality, amazing defense, and is not even afraid of ordinary flames, how can the dragon''s breath of this black dragon be compared with ordinary flames?


    I saw that under the sweeping breath of the black dragon, the large area of ??thorny poisonous vines and a large number of mutated creatures trapped in the thorny forest were burned to ashes!


    "It''s now!"


    However, just as the black dragon breathed out its breath and began to burn the thorny forest, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he waved the death scythe in his hand, and another ray of light swept out!


    In an instant, the light of the sword pierced through the void, and appeared directly in front of the black dragon. It turned into a scythe, and the human sword merged into one, slashing fiercely on the head of the black dragon, and exploded!


    boom!


    Although the black dragon''s defense is strong, it still can''t stop Huang Chang''s full-strength sword glow. At this moment, under the bombardment of the sword glow, the black dragon''s head was once again split into a huge bloody mouth, and the dragon''s breath came suddenly. stop!


    But this time, Huang Chang didn''t give the black dragon another chance to recover. Instead, he struck the black dragon again with a blade glow, and at the same time grasped the death scythe, injected power into it, and finally, driven by the death scythe, he rose into the air and headed towards the black dragon. Then the black dragon flew over!


    Just as the black dragon had always wanted to force him to take the initiative, Huang Chang had been waiting for the black dragon to take the initiative. After all, if the strong make a move, even if they only seize a first-line opportunity, then it is possible to continue to expand this opportunity like a snowball, and finally defeat the enemy and win.


    boom!


    The black dragon was wounded by Huang Chang, and before he could recover, he was hit by the second sword light again, and another wound was added to his body.


    It''s just that the black dragon''s strength is not weak. Although it lost the opportunity, with its strong physique, this injury is not enough to affect it much.


    Roar!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang soared into the sky and rushed towards the black dragon, the black dragon also turned its head suddenly, opened its big mouth, and spewed out a fiery dragon''s breath, sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    "Don''t hurt the master!"


    Facing the sweeping dragon''s breath, Xiao Qi suddenly jumped up, and then stepped on the black and white gourd that was the same size as him, soaring into the sky like stepping on a skateboard. It was a black and white vortex, and an astonishing suction shrouded the dragon''s breath.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the engulfment of the chaotic gourd, the dragon''s breath that was originally sweeping towards Huang Chang also changed its direction and was sucked into the gourd, failing to pose any threat to Huang Chang at all.


    "Turn into a dragon with amulets¡ªforgive me!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he waved his left hand, and several spells shot out, and then burned in mid-air, and the flames merged into one, turning into a huge fire dragon, which bombarded the black dragon heavily , bombarded the black dragon so that his whole body trembled.


    boom!


    At the same time, a golden bullet pierced through the void, bombarded on the huge dragon eye of the black dragon, and then directly passed through the demonic power of the black dragon''s bodyguard, entered the black dragon''s eye socket, and exploded, blinding the black dragon''s right eye. Shot a lot of dragon blood!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, with Baili Mingyu''s current strength and the keel bullet, it was even enough to pose a huge threat to lord-level creatures!


    "kill!"


    Seeing that the black dragon was blinded by Baili Mingyu''s shot, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then speeded up, swinging the death scythe in his hand, and killed the black dragon.


    Although the black dragon is huge and powerful, it is also because of its size, so as long as Huang Chang gets close to the black dragon, he can take advantage of the "disadvantage" of the black dragon''s oversized size, find a dead angle to attack, and finally use these dead angles that the black dragon can''t take care of to attack. Keep attacking the black dragon until you have the upper hand!


    This is also the best tactic for small creatures against giant creatures!


    Of course, Huang Chang was also wary of the black dragon''s innate supernatural powers, but with his current strength and the defense of the black and white cassock, he was confident that even if the black dragon had any cards, he could handle it. More importantly, under the irrigation of Di Liuzhi, the yin and yang power of life and death in his body has been transformed and strengthened, which also allowed him to restore the "Seven Emotions Illusory Art" that he could only cultivate with the power of yin and yang to its peak state .


    And with the life-saving secrets such as the Seven Emotions Illusory Art in hand, even if he has not broken through the golden core stage, he dares to entangle with the lord-level powerhouse, let alone the current realm breakthrough, and there are two magic weapons in his hand!


    Roar!


    However, Huang Chang didn''t know at this moment that he had already made a huge mistake!


    That is, when the mutated creatures awaken their monster power, they are no longer mutated creatures, but real monsters, so they must not be viewed with the same eyes as ordinary mutated creatures, and they must not be careless, otherwise If you do, you will definitely pay a heavy price.


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang quickly approached the black dragon while the black dragon was severely injured, a strange bloody light suddenly flashed on the black dragon, and at the same time let out a fierce roar!


    In this violent roar, Huang Chang only felt a terrifying coercion erupting from his sea of ??consciousness, which made his soul tremble, as if his consciousness had lost contact with his body in an instant, and he could no longer control his body at all. up!


    Longwei?


    No, this is definitely not just as simple as Longwei!


    Could this be the innate supernatural power of this black dragon?


    Feeling that he lost control of his body, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly tightened.


    Although his strength has soared and his physical body is strong, no matter how strong he is, it is impossible to defeat the terrifying dragon claws of the black dragon. More importantly, the dragon claws of the black dragon also have the ability to eliminate demons, so even if he has a black and white vestment Bodyguards are useless at all!


    Damn, how could this happen!


    Roar!


    Seeing Huang Chang''s whole body stiffen suddenly, as if out of control, the black dragon''s remaining one eye also flashed a smug look, and then the bloody light all over his body became even more shining, and he let out another roar, recovering what was still a possibility. Huang Chang was completely shocked, and swung his wings, swooping towards Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang was right in guessing that the black dragon''s ability to completely shock people''s souls and even make them lose contact with their bodies was the supernatural power obtained by the black dragon after awakening its demon power.


    This supernatural ability allows the black dragon to cooperate with its own dragon power and blood burning method to completely suppress the enemy''s soul in an instant, making the enemy unable to move or even defend. It can be said that as long as the strength of the soul is not too much higher than that of the black dragon, once it is hit by this move, it will completely lose its combat power and be slaughtered.


    Of course, this move of the Black Dragon also has its own limitations. First of all, the range of this move is less than 100 meters, and the farther the distance is, the weaker the deterrent effect of this move is, so he can only deliberately show weakness and try to get closer Huang Chang or let Huang Chang approach him.


    Secondly, this trick needs to consume a huge amount of black dragon''s demon power, soul power and life force. Every time it is used, it will seriously damage the black dragon''s vitality. It needs to swallow a lot of flesh and blood or take a long time to recover. It should not be used lightly. Strong killer.


    Although Huang Chang''s soul is strong, but after going crazy, he must use at least 50% of his soul power to suppress the negative personality, and he is shocked by the dragon''s power, so he will naturally be caught off guard in an instant. Hit!


    What''s more, the black dragon was extremely cautious, and even used his magical powers twice in a row at any cost, in order to completely frighten Huang Chang, so as to solve this serious problem in one fell swoop!


    And once this powerful human being is eliminated and devoured, no one in the base in front of him will be able to threaten him, and at the same time, his depleted power can be replenished by devouring Huang Chang, and he will even be able to destroy the entire base in one fell swoop. , Devour tens of thousands of creatures and those powerful supernatural beings in this base in one fell swoop!


    At that time, with the nourishment of the previous emperor''s liquid and the supplement of a large number of living flesh and blood, it may even break through the current bottleneck and go one step further!


    Thinking of this, the black dragon became more and more excited. At the same time, he waved his wings violently, accelerated again, and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    On the other side, due to the fact that the accident happened too quickly, Huang Shang had always had the upper hand before, and the fallen and the others had already jumped off the wall, killing the mutated creatures that had awakened their demonic power, trying to defeat them through beheading tactics. The herd reduced the loss, so by the time they reacted, the black dragon had already killed Huang Chang, and they had no chance to support Huang Chang, so they could only watch helplessly as the black dragon waved its sharp claws. He grabbed Huang Chang fiercely.

 Chapter 391

    "Oops!"


    Seeing Huang Chang being killed by the black dragon in front of him, life and death hanging by a thread, the hearts of the fallen and the others sank.


    From their point of view, Huang Chang is bound to suffer a big loss at this time, at least he will be severely injured, and at worst he will die on the spot, consuming the golden lotus seed that can be used for rebirth!


    However, what happened the next moment exceeded all of their expectations.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    I saw that at the moment when the black dragon''s sharp claws were about to tear Huang Chang into pieces, Huang Chang, who was originally shocked by the black dragon''s talent and supernatural powers, lost the link between his soul and body, and his face was dull and unable to move, suddenly the corners of his mouth turned up, his face There was an evil smile that had never appeared on Huang Chang''s face before.


    At the same time, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and it condensed and shrunk instantly, and finally turned into a small and sharp scalpel that was pitch black, emitting a little bit of coldness.


    hum!


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who was holding a scalpel with a strange evil smile, suddenly turned into a strange black mist, not only directly avoiding the deadly claw of the black dragon, but also like a black python wrapped around the black dragon. Usually, it circles directly around the black dragon''s claws, climbs over the black dragon''s body in an instant, and finally follows the black dragon''s neck. He bowed his head, took a deep breath, and sighed in a tone almost moaning, "The breath of freedom...is so good!"


    Roar!


    No matter what, the black dragon couldn''t figure out why this human being who was suppressed by his own innate supernatural powers and should have lost his ability to resist suddenly regained his ability to move, and even avoided it in a weird way like turning into a black mist. own attack. But at this moment, its keen intuition made it feel that not only the temperament and aura of the human being in front of him had changed, but also the sense of threat it brought to him became stronger.


    Because of this, the next moment, the black dragon roared again, trying to breathe out the dragon''s breath, bombard Huang Chang, and force Huang Chang to retreat from his side!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, is it so fierce?"


    However, just when the black dragon roared, gave birth to the dragon''s breath, and was about to cover itself with the dragon''s breath and force Huang Chang to retreat, Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, his eyes turned cold, and said: "A disobedient dog...but it will It was made into a hot pot!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the part of the black dragon that was surrounded by Huang Chang''s black mist before suddenly burst into a bloody mist, and a deep and narrow crack opened, as if it had been cut by a scalpel The terrible wound!


    This narrow and deep wound spread from the black dragon''s right claw to the body, then from the body to the neck, and finally from the neck to the head. Let out a dull roar, and at the same time, the dragon''s breath that was originally conceived in the mouth also sprayed out from the slit in his throat because of the torn neck, burning all over the sky.


    In just a blink of an eye, Huang Chang actually severely injured the black dragon!


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was still worried about Huang Chang was completely shocked, but at the same time, Xiang Xiang, Liu Xin, Bi Xia and others who were very familiar with Huang Chang could not help but frown.


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s ability, tone of voice and that kind of evil temperament are completely different from the previous Huang Chang!


    This is not normal!


    Roar!


    The severe pain coming from all over his body, and the impact brought by the backlash of the dragon''s breath, made the black dragon further realize how terrible Huang Chang is now. So the next moment, a bloody light surged from its body again, and at the same time it opened its mouth wide, and let out a violent roar!


    Obviously, at this moment, the black dragon is trying to repeat the old tricks, and then use his natural supernatural powers to frighten Huang Chang, even if it is only a moment of shock, it is enough to distance him from Huang Chang!


    It can''t let this weird guy pester itself anymore!


    "It''s so noisy!"


    However, to Heilong''s surprise, Huang Chang, who was shocked by his innate supernatural power, just frowned slightly, then scratched his ears, and said with a smile: "Do you think I''m that trash? Can it be done?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s smile suddenly became a little cold: "But it''s still too noisy, let me do a vocal cord resection operation for you... Don''t worry, I won''t charge you for the operation, just treat it as a concubine. Thank you for regaining my freedom, hahahahaha!"


    That''s right, it is not the real Huang Chang who controls Huang Chang''s body at this moment, or to be precise, it is no longer Huang Chang''s previous personality, but the second personality formed by strong negative emotions combined with his consciousness, that is, the evil personality !


    This second personality was already stronger than Huang Chang''s main personality, but under the constraints of many forces such as the chaotic gourd, the ghost centipede, and the system, Huang Chang barely suppressed this second personality. But just now, the black dragon frightened Huang Chang''s soul with his innate supernatural powers, causing his soul power to be completely suppressed, which also caused his second personality to break free and take over this body!


    hum!


    In the evil laughter of the second personality, Huang Chang lightly tapped on the black dragon''s head, avoiding the black dragon''s sweeping right wing, and at the same time turned into a black mist again, surrounding the black dragon at an alarming speed The long and narrow neck spins!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Under the circling of the black mist, the neck of the black dragon seemed to have been cut by some kind of terrible magic weapon, and blood burst out in an instant, and even a large amount of flesh and dragon scales were mixed in the blood flower It splashed everywhere, and gradually exposed the long and narrow neck bone of the black dragon!


    It seemed that Huang Chang wanted to cut off the black dragon''s neck!


    Roar!


    The black dragon also felt a fatal sense of crisis at this moment, and then he didn''t dare to hold back any more, let out a dull roar because the flesh and blood on his neck was torn, and at the same time, his body was full of blood.


    Buzz buzz!


    In the flash of blood, the black dragon''s eyes also flashed a gleam of determination, and then the neck and head that had been cut into blood by the yellow clothes, and even the bones were exposed suddenly ignited violent flames, and emitted There were astonishing energy fluctuations, as if a giant volcano was about to erupt!


    "Um?"


    Feeling this violent energy fluctuation, there was a sudden sound of surprise in the black mist that Huang Chang had transformed, and then as if realizing something, the transformed black mist suddenly disintegrated and fled to the distance.


    boom!


    But before the black mist completely left the black dragon''s neck, the black dragon''s neck and head exploded like a super bomb, a large number of keel bones, flesh and blood intertwined with blazing flames, and turned into one Terrifying shock waves swept over the black dragon''s headless body and the black mist transformed by the yellow clothes, and finally lifted the huge headless black dragon and the black mist into the air at the same time.


    hum!


    The next moment, the black mist that had obviously dissipated a lot after being thrown tens of meters away also condensed into the appearance of Huang Chang again. It''s just that compared with before, although Huang Chang has no injuries at this moment, there is a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his face has become extremely pale. Play self-destruct for me, I will peel off your skin and soak you in formalin as a specimen!"


    He also didn''t expect that the black dragon would be so decisive just now, blew his head and neck, so that he was caught off guard and seriously injured.


    This is also one of the shortcomings of his black mist body. In this form, although he moves faster, is elusive, and can even save most of the physical attacks, but the elemental power, especially the flame, light, life, etc. The resistance to special powers will be reduced, and this black dragon is still above him in terms of cultivation, so he has suffered a lot at this moment.


    Thinking of this, the evil fire in Huang Chang''s heart was even worse. With a roar, he jumped up, took the scalpel transformed from the death scythe, and killed the headless body of the black dragon at an astonishing speed.


    He could feel that although the black dragon was also seriously injured, he was not dead, so he must take the opportunity to kill this damned guy!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, when he was rushing towards the black dragon, a ball of light in the black dragon''s body suddenly shone with thick blood, and even almost illuminated the black dragon''s body transparently.


    And under the light of this blood, the black dragon''s originally shattered neck also suddenly burst into bursts of blazing flames, and then these flames quickly condensed and turned into the complete head and neck of the black dragon again, facing Huang Chang Spit out a fiery dragon''s breath!


    "Golden core protects the body, regenerates flesh and blood? Grass, this guy has condensed the inner core!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He never expected that the black dragon would benefit so much from the nourishment of Di Liuzhi, and even condensed the inner alchemy directly.


    If it is said that the establishment of foundation is only the foundation of life, then the golden elixir stage means the sublimation and transformation of life. For a strong person in the golden core stage or a monster in the inner alchemy state, the key point no longer exists. Even if the head is blown off, or even the body is destroyed, as long as the golden core is still there and the power is still there, the body can be reshaped.


    Of course, if the power is exhausted too much and the body cannot be rebuilt, the golden core will no longer be able to absorb the power of the heaven and the earth, and will only slowly dry up. Only when the cultivation base goes a step further and enters the Nascent Soul realm, will it be possible to completely abandon the physical body and roam the world with the Nascent Soul.


    But now, the black dragon used the inner alchemy in his body and his own strength to quickly heal his injuries and repair the broken head and neck!


    This is also the most important reason why it dared to blew its head and neck just now!

 Chapter 392

    Although it is said that the lord-level creatures are comparable to the monster clan in the demon core stage in terms of realm, in fact, the combat power of a mutant creature with a demon core and without a demon core is almost completely different. Otherwise, King Kong didn''t need to spend so long in retreat before. It''s time to change the demon pill.


    And this black dragon''s luck is much better than that of King Kong. With the help of Di Liuzhi, he quickly transformed the crystal nucleus in his body into a real demon core. Both the regenerative ability and battery life are far stronger than ordinary lord-level creatures. Even if he blew his head and neck like just now, it only consumes part of his power and does not affect his combat effectiveness.


    hum!


    However, while the black dragon was reshaping its head and breathing out the dragon''s breath, Xiao Qi, who was driving the chaotic gourd, intercepted the dragon''s breath again, and swallowed the dragon''s breath with all his brain.


    Although Xiao Qi didn''t like this second personality, it was an "internal" matter after all. In the face of the big enemy, it still had to help Huang Chang deal with the black dragon first.


    Not just Xiaoqi, but even more so with the natal magic weapon. The natal magic weapon is connected with the possession of life, and even its shape is related to the user''s xinxing. This is why the natal magic weapon is a sickle in the hands of Huang Chang''s main personality, but it turns into a leader in the hands of the second personality. The reason for the knife.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that Xiao Qi blocked the dragon''s breath, the second personality who had mastered the body snorted coldly.


    He obviously didn''t forget that it was the little gourd that was in the way that caused him to be sealed by the master personality. Otherwise, the master personality and the power of the system alone might not be able to seal him.


    But in front of the enemy, although he snorted coldly, he still killed the black dragon.


    This thing is full of treasures, he can''t let this thing get away!


    Greed is one of the negative emotions of the second personality!


    Roar!


    Seeing that his breath was sucked by the gourd again, and Huang Chang came close to him again, the black dragon, who had suffered a big loss before, immediately waved its huge wings and soared into the air, trying to distance itself from Huang Chang!


    hum!


    However, at the moment the black dragon soared into the sky, a golden light suddenly appeared behind the black dragon, and then turned into a golden Buddha with three heads and six arms, and stepped on the void, rushing towards the black dragon.


    The person who came was Bi Xia!


    And as Bi Xia''s golden body stepped into the void, golden lights appeared under his golden body. These golden lights turned into bright golden lotuses, supporting Bi Xia to walk in the void, and caught up with that at a very fast speed. The black dragon waved the Jiedao in the golden body''s hand, and slashed at the root of the right dragon wing of the black dragon.


    Every step of the way, the lotus grows!


    This is exactly one of the supernatural powers awakened by the golden lotus seed in Bixia''s hand, which was conceived and nourished by the Buddhist exercises and irrigated by the emperor''s juice!


    puff!


    The Buddhist weapon is extremely powerful, and Bixia''s sneak attack came at the right time, so with this knife, the root of the black dragon''s right wing was cut off in half, and the entire right wing almost lost its kinetic energy, making the black dragon stagger!


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fallen, who had already dealt with the target, also jumped up, jumped more than ten meters high, swung the huge bone-cutting horse and knife in his hand, and slashed on the other side of the black dragon with a tacit understanding.


    Pooh!


    After condensing the whole body of bone armor, the power of depravity was stronger than before, and the bone knife became sharper. Therefore, under his full-strength slash, the left wing of the black dragon was also severely injured, and the whole body was like a broken wing. Like a giant bird, it fell heavily to the ground with a loud roar.


    Roar!


    But just when the black dragon fell, Huang Chang, Bi Xia, and the fallen three caught up for the first time, and were about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, the black dragon roared again, and the demon core in its body shone with dazzling brilliance, and finally the brilliance came out through the body. It turned into an astonishing black-red flame, swept away in all directions, and bombarded Fallen, Bi Xia and Huang Chang heavily, repelling the three of them at the same time!


    And after the power of the demon core broke out and forced Huang Chang and others to retreat, the black dragon, who had recovered from the injuries of his wings by using the power of the demon core, waved his wings again and soared into the air, but this time he did not continue to attack, but was covered in blood. The blood light surged and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, the black dragon finally realized that he might not be the opponent of these humans, and even Huang Chang alone could suppress him, not to mention that there were also fallen and others with equally amazing strength to help him.


    In this situation, if he continued to fight hard, he would be the one who died in the end!


    "Want to run?"


    Huang Chang managed to consume the power of the black dragon to a certain extent, so naturally he would not let the black dragon leave easily at this moment, so the next moment he turned into a black mist and chased after the black dragon, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Break the gourd, give it to me!" Haunt him!"


    "snort!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Xiao Qi snorted, but at the same time, he also drove the gourd to intercept the black dragon, and at the same time shot out a large number of tentacles, tightly entwined around the black dragon.


    boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Baili Mingyu on the sentry tower fired again, a golden bullet pierced the night sky, and hit the root of the black dragon''s wing at a faster speed than the black dragon, spattering a lot of blood, and at the same time made the black dragon a Staggering and losing balance, the speed will decrease again!


    But under Xiao Qi''s entanglement and Baili Mingyu''s sniping, Huang Chang finally caught up with the black dragon again, and then transformed into a black mist that quickly swam over the black dragon.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The black mist transformed by Huang Chang was like a sharp scalpel. Wherever it passed, hideous wounds burst out on the black dragon''s body, and a large amount of flesh and blood splashed out from the wounds, as if falling It was like a rain of flesh and blood.


    Roar!


    Being entangled and cut by Huang Chang, the black dragon couldn''t help roaring, and at the same time, bursts of blazing flames surged from his body, trying to force Huang Chang back.


    But at this moment, the chaotic gourd was entangled tightly on the black dragon. No matter how the black dragon stirred up the flames, the chaotic gourd could absorb it quickly with its tentacles, and it couldn''t threaten Huang Chang at all!


    And more importantly, after suffering a loss before, Huang Chang has been walking around the black dragon non-stop, so even if the black dragon wants to explode part of its body to hinder Huang Chang, it may not be able to do so. And if he failed to blow up or seriously injure Huang Chang, then this kind of self-explosion would further deplete his strength, and it would be even less likely that he would be Huang Chang''s opponent by then.


    For a moment, the black dragon had nothing to do with Huang Chang and fell into a desperate situation.


    "Hahahaha, you can''t run away!"


    Seeing that the black dragon had nothing to do, Huang Chang couldn''t help but burst out laughing. At the same time, the speed of cutting the black dragon became faster and faster, coupled with the strong death force entangled on the scalpel, so even with the recovery ability of the black dragon Unexpectedly, it was gradually unable to keep up with Huang Chang''s destruction speed.


    If this continues, the black dragon will definitely die!


    "Hahaha, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, it''s because you helped me get out of trouble, as long as you give up resistance now, sign a demon pet contract with me, and become my pet, then I can spare you from death, even There are still many opportunities waiting for you in the future!"


    Although the black dragon has been pushed to a desperate situation, the other party is a monster in the demon core stage after all. If Huang Chang is desperate to explode the demon core, Huang Chang will not only get no benefit, but he will also be severely injured.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also suddenly stopped attacking the black dragon, but said in a bewitching voice: "I don''t think you are that kind of brainless idiot, since I can defeat you with a human body, then You should also understand my ability, not to mention that there is such a big base behind me. How about it, die now, with all your souls gone, or be my pet, and rule this end of the world with me, you choose yourself! "


    Roar!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, heilong, who had been severely injured in the battle, and his strength was severely damaged, also had a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    The more intelligent and powerful creatures are, the more afraid of death they are, and this black dragon is no exception. It has finally acquired the strength it has today, and if it just dies in the hands of this human being, then it is really unwilling.


    And... it is also afraid of death!


    So after some hesitation, the black dragon actually had the idea of ??compromise, ready to agree to Huang Chang''s request, sign a demon pet contract with Huang Chang, and become Huang Chang''s pet.


    However, just when the black dragon was about to compromise, he stayed in its body after being injured by that guy in the Silver City, and was suppressed by it all the time, but the strange power that had not yet been fully refined and expelled also seemed to be grasping Seeing that Black Dragon''s vitality was severely injured, and his vigor was frustrated, and his fighting spirit and will were both reduced, it suddenly exploded.


    This power is so weird, plus the black dragon is now seriously injured, and most of its power is used to guard against Huang Chang, so it was accidentally unable to resist this power at all, and was directly integrated into it by this power. Among its demon pills.


    The next moment, a tyrannical and manic emotion suddenly emerged from the black dragon''s heart. Under the influence of this tyrannical and manic mood, the black dragon''s previous thoughts of compromise and surrender disappeared, but instead became more and more angry and furious!


    Everyone is in the same realm, why should I surrender to you and be your pet?


    If you hadn''t snatched my Emperor''s Ointment, how could I lose to you now?


    If it wasn''t for you, I would have killed all these humans long ago, my strength has greatly increased, and then I would have returned to Silver City to kill those damned guys!


    It''s all you!


    It''s all your fault!


    I am going to kill you!


    Fight to the death!


    Let''s die together!


    In just a few breaths, the black dragon''s emotions completely lost control, and fury and determination appeared in his eyes. Finally, the demon core in his body began to emit amazing power and exploded!


    Under the influence of that inexplicable force, this guy exploded his demon core without hesitation, and wanted to die with Huang Chang!


    At the beginning, it was only a half-finished demon pill that blew itself up and razed the Fairy Mountain to the ground. It is conceivable what terrifying power will be erupted by the black dragon self-destructed complete demon pill now!

 Chapter 393

    "Damn it!"


    The second personality in control of Huang Chang''s body never thought that the black dragon, whose murderous aura had been weakened before, would feel so overwhelmed at this moment that he would explode the demon core and fight himself to the death.


    Because of this, Huang Chang couldn''t completely avoid this terrifying self-destruction when he was caught off guard. He could only condense into a solid body, and then kicked on the black dragon with all his strength, pulled back, distanced himself from the black dragon, and ran wildly at the same time The strength in the body has raised the power of the black and white cassock to its peak state.


    boom!


    And just when Huang Chang pulled back and pulled away from the black dragon by more than 20 meters, a ray of brilliance shone from the black dragon''s body, and then the brilliance exploded, turning into a wave that seemed to be able to destroy the world. The general shock wave of dragon flames shredded the black dragon''s body, and continued to sweep away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    At this moment, Huang Chang should feel lucky. If it wasn''t for the fact that the black dragon had just condensed the golden core, and his control over the power of the golden core was extremely weak, and he couldn''t vent his power in one direction when he exploded the golden core, he would be afraid of the energy shock wave he would face. Even more than ten times more than this moment!


    In that case, he will definitely die!


    But even though the self-explosive force was scattered now, Huang Chang still had a fatal sense of crisis in his heart, as if he might be completely destroyed by this terrifying force at any time.


    hum!


    At the critical moment, Xiao Qi suddenly merged with the chaotic gourd, and then stopped in front of Huang Chang, his whole body burst into dazzling black and white brilliance, and began to frantically devour the shock wave of dragon flames that seemed to be enough to destroy everything!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the crazily devoured by the chaotic gourd, the overwhelming black dragon flames, which contained terrifying high temperature and impact force, were swallowed and blocked by the chaotic gourd for a while, making it difficult to advance an inch!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang stepped back again at a faster speed, trying to avoid the edge of this terrifying dragon flame as much as possible!


    boom!


    It''s just that the black dragon flame transformed by the black dragon''s self-explosive golden core is really too terrifying. Although the chaotic gourd has been trying to intercept it with all its strength, it only intercepted it for a second, and it can no longer bear the terrifying power , the blazing dragon flame directly broke through the suction force, and ruthlessly bombarded the chaotic gourd, sending it flying.


    And after blasting the chaotic gourd, the terrifying black-red dragon flames continued to sweep forward at an astonishing speed like a flood that broke the embankment, and finally enveloped Huang Chang who was running fast!


    Rumble!


    Swept by the dragon flames, Huang Chang could only feel that his spiritual power began to drop rapidly like an ebbing tide. At the same time, the black and white cassock on his body began to fluctuate rapidly, flickering, and might be broken at any time!


    If this continues, he won''t be able to sustain the shock wave dissipating!


    "Fuck, you trash, you will die if I die, so hurry up and help!"


    Feeling the rapid dissipation of power, the second personality sank suddenly, then clenched its teeth, let go of the suppression of Huang Chang''s main personality, and cursed in a deep voice: "Don''t let me waste golden lotus seeds in such a place! "


    Although he shares the body with Huang Shang, and even the spiritual power in the body of the co-controller, in addition to the body and spiritual power, he and Huang Shang also have their own supernatural powers and secret skills.


    After all, although he and Huang Chang have different personalities, they share the same body and memory. He can also get the inheritance that Huang Chang can get, but the method of choosing to practice is different. Just like his method of turning into black mist, it was a secret technique he practiced from "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" when he was sealed by Huang Chang.


    Similarly, the "Seven Emotions Illusory Art" practiced by Huang Chang can only be used by Huang Chang''s main personality. In this case, the second personality can only temporarily relax the suppression of Huang Chang''s main personality and let the main personality come out to help up.


    Otherwise, if he persisted, he would probably consume the only golden lotus seeds left. And no matter how much he didn''t want to give Huang Chang''s personality a chance to get out of trouble, he still didn''t want to waste this life-saving treasure!


    You must know that this is only the third sky change, and there will be nine more sky changes and endless crises waiting for them to survive, so naturally this kind of life-saving trump card cannot be lightly moved!


    What''s more, he is already stronger than the main personality, so even if the suppression is temporarily relaxed, the main personality may not be able to regain control of the body in the end!


    In order to keep the golden lotus seeds, this risk is worth taking!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s second personality let go of the suppression of the main personality, a series of rich black and white radiance burst out from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then turned into seven masks, combined into a mask with the "nothingness" The "shield" with the "face" mask as the core protected Huang Chang.


    boom!


    It was at this moment that the black and white cassock that Huang Chang had condensed with all his strength finally couldn''t hold on, and was shattered by the terrifying dragon flames. And after blasting the black and white cassock on Huang Chang''s body, Long Yan followed the trend and ruthlessly bombarded the shield composed of seven masks.


    The fundamental power of the Seven Emotions and Illusionary Jue lies in the life and death power of yin and yang in Huang Chang''s body. Now that Huang Chang''s supernatural power has just been broken through under the infusion of Emperor Liuzhi, the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusionary Jue is also now Stronger than ever before, it actually blocked the terrifying dragon''s breath for a while!


    But before Huang Chang could breathe a sigh of relief, the seven masks began to tremble violently, and then a large number of cracks began to appear on one side, and finally collapsed!


    And then, the second, third, fourth... until the last one!


    It''s a long time to say, but in fact, it only took a second or two, and the seven masks had already collapsed under the terrifying shock wave, and as the seven masks collapsed, the remaining black and red dragon flames also collapsed. It poured down again and swept towards Huang Chang!


    This time, Huang Chang no longer has any way to protect himself, and even the "hole card" prepared by the master personality for this third change has completely lost its effect in this situation!


    hum!


    Between life and death, a black and white light suddenly pierced the night sky, and then re-formed into the shape of the pocket gourd it once was, and tied it to Huang Chang''s hand.


    And the next moment, the monstrous flames swept across Huang Chang''s body, completely engulfing Huang Chang!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The power of this black dragon''s self-explosion far exceeds the power of those tons of explosives on Shouyue, and because of this, even though the power of this chaotic gourd has improved, it can''t swallow so many flames for a while. Being able to wrap around Huang Chang''s body and devour Longyan with all his strength at the same time, that''s how much he can swallow.


    And the dragon flames, which the chaotic gourd could not swallow, all bombarded Huang Chang''s body.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt as if he was in the burning purgatory. The battle suit made of the skin of the skeleton reptile on his body was instantly burned to ashes, and then his own flesh and blood began to quickly turn black, inch by inch. crack up!


    If it were someone else, he would have been burnt to ashes at this moment, but Huang Chang''s body has been transformed many times, and he has condensed the golden core. The toughness of his body has already surpassed that of steel alloy. The power is running crazily, using spiritual power and life force to repair his injuries and protect his vitality, so even though he was burned into coke at this moment, his flesh and blood were charred, but his body was still not completely destroyed. Barely supporting.


    Only in this way, the pain he endured became even more intense!


    More importantly, although Huang Chang can barely protect his life by relying on the power of life and the power in the golden core, it also makes his golden core and supernatural powers are rapidly consumed, and according to the current situation , I am afraid that before the power of the dragon''s breath is exhausted, Huang Chang will have been exhausted first, and then burned to ashes!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the critical moment when the power in Huangshang Jindan and the vitality in his body were almost exhausted, and his physical body was almost collapsed, the gossip and Tai Chi diagram in his body suddenly spun at an astonishing speed.


    And as the Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi diagrams crazily rotated, the power in the dragon''s breath seemed to be attracted by some more mysterious and powerful force, and began to pour into the Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi diagrams continuously, so that the due east position of the Eight Diagrams diagram A little bit of red light began to shine, and finally these red lights slowly condensed and turned into a strange rune!


    This rune is composed of two long horizontal bars up and down and two short horizontal bars in the middle. It is the Li Gua in the gossip!


    And in the gossip, Li Gua is located in the east, and the attribute is mainly fire!

 Chapter 394

    The system once said that after Huang Chang condensed the true form of the gossip, as long as the opportunity and strength are sufficient, he can condense the eight kinds of supernatural powers corresponding to the gossip, and even these eight kinds of supernatural powers can be combined with each other, and finally exert extremely strong power .


    But now the dragon''s breath transformed by the black dragon''s self-exploding inner alchemy is Huang Chang''s chance!


    You must know that this black dragon has just condensed the inner alchemy by absorbing the emperor''s fluid, and there is still a majestic power in the inner alchemy that has not been completely digested. on Huang Chang''s body.


    It is also because of this that this dragon''s breath mixed with pure spiritual power has the possibility of being swallowed and absorbed... provided that it is not burned to ashes by this dragon''s breath.


    At this moment, although Huang Chang was severely injured by the dragon''s breath, he still managed to hold on for the time being. In addition, the gossip and Tai Chi diagram transformed by the yin and yang power of life and death in his body, and the no golden core already possessed a strong digestive ability and Devouring ability, so as the dragon''s breath continued to burn and erode Huang Shang''s body, the power that penetrated into his body was also continuously absorbed by his golden core and gossip and Tai Chi diagrams. In the end, by chance, it helped Huang Shang to gather together The first hexagram in the true form of gossip is revealed-Li Gua!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Li Gua took shape and radiated light, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if he was going to burn himself into ashes, and the dragon''s breath that made him feel unbearably painful suddenly turned into hot bath water. It was unbearably hot, and my whole body was burning, but it was far worse than before!


    Not only that, at this moment, with the Eight Diagrams Taiji Diagram and Jindan in his body shining brightly, Huang Chang also clearly felt that the power in the flame was rapidly integrating into his body, and gradually became two strands under the transformation of the Eight Diagrams Tai Chi Diagram. Pure power, one of which is the fiery flame power is integrated into the Li Gua, while the other pure spiritual power is integrated into the Tai Chi Diagram and the Golden Elixir, and began to quickly replenish the power he had consumed before.


    In this way, Huang Chang, who was shrouded in flames, was not completely burned to ashes, but began to slowly stabilize his injuries in the flames like a phoenix reborn from the ashes, and even began to recover bit by bit. Get up!


    After a while, the flames dissipated, and Huang Chang''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes again!


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s body was already scorched black, like charcoal, and looked horrible. But under this charcoal-like body, a vitality is constantly brewing, and it even becomes stronger and stronger!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The next moment, accompanied by soft noises, the layer of flesh and blood that had been completely charred on the surface of Huang Chang''s body began to crack inch by inch, and then, as if a layer of shell had been peeled off, it began to fall off piece by piece, revealing the Under the scorched shell, it seemed like a newborn, white and ruddy flesh and blood!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Feeling the vigorous vitality in the body, and the Li Gua containing fiery power, the second personality who controlled Huang Chang''s body suddenly let out a burst of excited laughter.


    Although he failed to subdue the black dragon this time, and was even severely injured by the black dragon''s self-exploding inner alchemy, he was blessed in the end. The transformation and tempering of Lie Yan (raging flames) have been further strengthened and become even stronger!


    "It''s now!"


    But just as the second personality was controlling Huang Chang''s body and laughing loudly, the cold and serious voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    boom!


    With the sound of the system, the flame power originally contained in the Li Gua suddenly spewed out, as if transformed into a fire dragon, and bombarded heavily on the black cathode representing the second personality in the Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi diagram !


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Not only that, the chaotic gourd also appeared in the Bagua Taiji diagram at this moment, and a large number of tentacles were shot out, continuously entangled on the black cathode!


    This second personality had suffered a lot in the previous battle with the black dragon, especially when he had just controlled his body to resist the power of self-explosion, which severely injured his vitality. Counterattacked, the black cathode was also bombarded all of a sudden, causing ripples and flashes of light.


    More importantly, at this moment, the anode representing Huang Chang''s main personality is also brilliant, trying to suppress the second personality with the help of the system and Chaos Gourd, and regain control of the body.


    "It''s not that easy to figure it out!"


    Sensing that Huang Chang''s main personality was going to counterattack, the second personality snarled, and the cathode part of the gossip and Taiji diagram glowed brightly, and began to contend with the main personality, Chaos Gourd, and the Li Gua power controlled by the system with all its strength.


    It has to be said that the strength of this second personality is indeed strong. Even though his vitality has been greatly damaged now, and with one against three, he still resisted the counterattack abruptly, and even started to suppress Huang Chang''s main personality in turn!


    Jingle Bell!


    Om!


    Well!


    But at this critical moment, a golden light suddenly shone from behind Huang Chang, and then turned into Bi Xia''s three-headed and six-armed golden body. While waving the golden Ling in his hand, his whole body was shining with golden light, urging the six-character mantra with all his strength. The first two words of the mantra were even put on the original, and the bracelet made of golden lotus seeds and bodhi seeds was directly worn on Huang Chang''s hand!


    ah!


    At the same time, the "little guy" seemed to sense Huang Chang''s crisis, rushed to Huang Chang, and screamed at Huang Chang.


    On the other side, Xia Die also used Qingxin Gu again to integrate into Huang Chang''s body.


    Even Huang Chang''s own ghost centipede entered his body again, stabbing its poisonous stinger into the cathode of the Tai Chi diagram!


    "Ahhhhhh, you bastards!"


    Although the second personality is strong, he is no match for so many people joining forces, not to mention that he himself is already seriously injured now.


    So following the actions of Bi Xia and others, and the counterattack of Huang Chang''s main personality, the second personality couldn''t help but let out a roar of panic and anger, and was overwhelmed by Huang Chang''s main personality in one fell swoop, and was even beaten by Huang Shang. With the help of Bi Xia and others, Chang sealed it layer by layer again!


    At this point, Huang Chang''s personality has finally regained control of his body!


    "so close¡­¡­"


    With heavy palms on his body, Huang Chang couldn''t help but wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, revealing a look of lingering fear.


    He also didn''t expect that this battle would be so dangerous, and even allowed the second personality to escape. If the second personality was not too arrogant and greedy, he was confident that he could keep the golden lotus seed with his own strength, and he was even more convinced If Huang Chang''s master personality can''t overwhelm him, I''m afraid Huang Chang''s master personality will be completely suppressed by this guy now, and I don''t know when it will be until he sees the light of day again.


    "We must find a way to strengthen the seal on the second personality... Otherwise, if he loses control next time, I''m afraid it will not be so easy to seal him back."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he made up his mind.


    "Brother Huang, are you okay?"


    At the same time, feeling Huang Chang''s aura calm down, and that evil aura gradually disappearing, Bi Xia, who was standing beside him, also breathed a sigh of relief, and asked.


    "It''s okay, thank you all, if it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid my strength alone would not be enough to suppress him back."


    Huang Chang nodded, then glanced at the surrounding situation, took a deep breath, and said, "But no matter what, tonight''s test is almost over."


    The power of the black dragon''s self-explosive inner alchemy is extremely terrifying, even though they are now thousands of meters away from the foot of Zhaoshan Mountain in the chase and escape, and the dragon''s breath shock wave produced by the black dragon''s self-explosion has been absorbed and offset by him and the little gourd A lot, but the remaining power still razed everything within a kilometer radius into scorched earth, and even the first line of defense at the foot of Zhaoshan Mountain was affected to a certain extent.


    Fortunately, Bi Xia and the others were all there just now, and their strength is not weak. They joined forces to block part of the aftermath. Otherwise, the first line of defense would not have been affected, but destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in his heart.


    The creatures in the demon core stage are really terrifying. If the black dragon exploded in the camp without any power to stop or absorb it, the entire Zhaoshan camp, and even the entire Zhaoshan mountain, would be completely destroyed!


    However, this also has some advantages, that is, those mutated creatures gathered at the foot of the mountain and the group of frightened vultures in mid-air also suffered heavy casualties in the self-destruction of the black dragon, and some of the remaining ones also fled around because of the fall of the black dragon and the leaderless group of dragons. The battle ended early.

 Chapter 395

    A battle that would have lasted for a long time in the eyes of everyone finally came to an early end because of the self-destruct of the black dragon. This not only saved a lot of ammunition for the Zhaoshan camp, but also avoided some unnecessary sacrifices.


    It''s just that although this battle ended quickly, the black dragon''s dragon flames that seemed to be able to burn everything, as well as the dragon''s might that frightened the heroes, and finally the self-detonation that directly turned a thousand kilometers into scorched earth and razed it to the ground, did not It left an unforgettable memory for the survivors and supernatural beings in the base.


    Similarly, Huang Chang, who was able to push the black dragon to this point with his own strength, and even survived the self-destruct of the black dragon, was set off even stronger, and even erected an "invincible" image in the hearts of everyone!


    "Brother, have you noticed the way those people look at you?"


    After returning to the base, Liu Xin stood beside Huang Chang and whispered, "Even such a powerful black dragon was easily killed by you, now I guess you are no longer a human being in their eyes, but an omnipotent god of war." ,Ha ha."


    "Easy? Heh... what a ghost!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang shook his head.


    Although the battle between him and the black dragon didn''t last too long, only he knew the danger. If he hadn''t been strong enough and lucky enough, he would have wasted at least one golden lotus seed now, let alone condensed the Li Gua in the gossip.


    and¡­¡­


    Huang Chang frowned slightly when he thought of all the weirdness in the fight with the black dragon before.


    This black dragon is indeed very strong, and can even be said to be the strongest mutant creature he has ever encountered, whether it is the terrifying power, the tough dragon body, the blazing dragon breath, or the supernatural power that can shock the dragon soul and destroy the elements. The sharp claws of power are not comparable to King Kong or the flesh and blood monster.


    But for some reason, when he was fighting the black dragon, he always felt that there seemed to be something wrong with the black dragon''s control of its own power. Whether it was the reaction of the body or the manipulation of the dragon''s breath, sometimes it would slow down at critical moments. One shot, otherwise he would definitely have been under more pressure when he was fighting just now.


    What''s more, he was suppressed by the second personality before, but onlookers could clearly feel the strange changes of the black dragon before the self-detonation more clearly than the second personality.


    He clearly felt that the black dragon had already surrendered, and even at a certain moment, the black dragon''s murderous intent and aura were slowly dissipating, and the sense of crisis it brought to him also quickly weakened, but at the moment when he thought the black dragon When he was about to compromise and surrender to the second personality, the black dragon''s mood suddenly changed dramatically, and in the end he blew up his inner alchemy without hesitation, and wanted to die with him...


    This kind of emotional change is too abnormal, it feels... just like the situation when he was suddenly attacked by the ugly girl when he broke through the golden core stage that day, and finally went mad!


    How is this going?


    Could it be that the black dragon was already wounded? Was it even affected by some weird force at the last moment, so it blew itself up?


    But the question is who can do this with the strength of the black dragon?


    Thinking of this, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, and then his eyes froze.


    Silver City nuclear power plant leak...


    The two gathering places of Yincheng survivors killed each other unreasonably...


    The black dragon, a lord-level creature of Yincheng, left the territory and came to Liancheng...


    The body of the black dragon is different, and at the critical moment, it seems to be affected by some kind of force, the mood changes drastically, and it explodes...


    At this moment, these clues are connected together in Huang Chang''s mind.


    According to the existing clues, it is very likely that some unknown changes occurred in Yincheng. This change may be related to the leakage of the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant, and it is very likely that the two gathering places in Yincheng are not in harmony. Fighting each other with common sense, and the reason why the black dragon was forced to leave Yincheng, and even suffered injuries...


    "Liu Xin..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then turned his head, and said to Liu Xin: "Let your father contact the capital and tell them that there may be a problem in Yincheng, and tell them to be careful when they send people to repair the nuclear power plant." , make more preparations."


    "Is there something wrong with Yincheng?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was shocked: "Is it a problem with the nuclear power plant?"


    As we all know, nuclear radiation is very likely to cause all kinds of mutations, especially in this apocalyptic world full of mutant creatures, who knows what will happen if the nuclear power plant really leaks!


    Don''t forget, in many movies and games, the leakage of nuclear power plants is one of the main reasons for the birth of various horrible creatures!


    And in this apocalypse, the horror creatures in these movies and games, combined with the leakage conditions of this nuclear power plant, are very likely to really come to the world!


    "It is temporarily uncertain whether it is related to the nuclear power plant, but this possibility cannot be ruled out."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "It''s too abnormal that the two gathering places in Yincheng kill each other, and the black dragon was originally a lord-level creature in Yincheng, but now it came to Liancheng inexplicably... plus the black dragon Something is not right, I suspect that there may be a big problem in Yincheng."


    "Okay, I will tell my dad and ask him to contact the capital."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s analysis, Liu Xin nodded seriously and agreed.


    "By the way, just now when the emperor''s ointment fell, did those people who were parasitized by the strange shape make any changes?"


    After giving this order, Huang Chang thought of another thing, and asked, "It stands to reason that the monster is also a mutant creature, so they would be willing to miss such a good opportunity?"


    "I''ve been watching them all the time. They are all placed in the ammunition supply unit, which is closer to the front line and convenient for us to monitor."


    Liu Xin shook his head and said, "However, they have always been very honest. Even though many people went to snatch Di Liuzhi just now, they still didn''t do anything."


    "Heh, if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. I think they are worried that the emperor''s fluid will enter their body, causing their mutation and showing their feet."


    Huang Chang sneered, but then said more seriously: "However, this also shows how terrifying these things are. They can even suppress their instinct to become stronger in order to obey orders... plus this time, the emperor''s liquid is only I''m afraid it has brought a lot of benefits to many monsters, especially the so-called emperor, and I''m worried that the capital''s control methods will fail because of this variable."


    "Troublesome times... Hey, what a fucking doomsday!"


    There are twelve changes in the sky and the covenant of Fengdu, the threat of Miao Village, the hidden danger of Yincheng and the crisis of strange shapes, plus the guy who was hiding in the dark and attacked him when he broke through the golden core. He has already broken through the golden core stage, and holds two magic weapons that have awakened the spirit of the weapon. At the same time, he has also awakened the Li Gua in the gossip, and even has a group of reliable brothers such as Fallen by his side, but the pressure in his heart is not there. So it decreases, but becomes bigger and bigger!


    In the eventful autumn, the mountains and rains are about to come, and if you want to lead everyone to survive in this doomsday, you can imagine the hardships and difficulties.


    But even though there is more and more bad news, there is also a lot of good news!


    First of all, according to Liu Xin''s statistics, the third sky change this time has also brought huge benefits to the camp, not to mention the improvement in the strength of Huang Shang and others and the powers of the base, just the newly awakened powers The number of participants reached eighty-seven!


    In addition to the supernatural beings who joined the camp one after another before, now including Huang Chang and others in the base, there are more than 130 supernatural beings in total!


    One hundred and thirty supernatural beings, although nearly a hundred of them have only completed their first awakening, this is still an extremely huge force, even the last Shouyue battle, the supernatural beings gathered That''s all!


    More importantly, although this battle ended quickly in the self-destruction of the black dragon, a large number of mutated creatures still fell in the previous battle and the self-destruction of the black dragon, and there are even some powerful mutants like the super giant frightened vulture The creatures, plus the tree monsters that were bombarded with heavy artillery before, are also extremely powerful, and most of them have condensed crystal nuclei, so although the cleaning of the battlefield is not over yet, it is conservatively estimated that more than a hundred crystal nuclei can be obtained!


    Once all these crystal nuclei are digested, the strength of the Zhaoshan camp will inevitably undergo a qualitative transformation!


    Of course, if a camp wants to develop well, it is necessary to have clear rewards and punishments, so this time Huang Chang also decided not to distribute the crystal cores equally to the supernatural beings as before, helping them transform for free, but to let them Liu Qing and others further established reward and punishment measures for supernatural beings, and released a large number of tasks based on this. In this way, these supernatural beings can be honed, and secondly, the power of these supernatural beings can be fully utilized to further clean up the zombies and mutant creatures around the base, and collect useful materials to enhance the strength of the base.


    And only after completing enough tasks and having enough points, the base will distribute crystal cores to these people to make them stronger!


    Not only the crystal nucleus, but also the exercises. In addition to ordinary people who can practice, some ordinary exercises that are used to strengthen the body and build the foundation, some relatively precious exercises Huang Chang will only use in the entry stage. If you want to follow up the method, you must complete enough tasks to get points and exchange them for exercises.


    In this way, if the superpowers at the base want to become stronger, they must work harder to do the task, which will also make the base even stronger!


    Of course, points are also of great use to ordinary people. In addition to being able to exchange various materials, weapons and even benefits, Huang Chang will also ask Xia Die to create a batch of Gu worms that ordinary people can use. Make a batch of suggested artifacts as an exchange item. And as long as there are these magic tools and Gu insects to help, even an ordinary person will have the power to fight against mutant creatures and mutant zombies.


    In addition, Huang Chang still has many ideas in his mind, and he must implement these ideas one by one within a few days, because only in this way can he leave the camp with peace of mind, and take Xia Die to Miao Village , to find the so-called holy son and some elders to seek justice for Xia Die and the holy aunt and others, and kill the threat in the cradle.


    "kindness?"


    However, when Huang Chang was thinking about various measures for the future of the camp, he suddenly felt a burst of strong energy fluctuations coming from the depths of Zhaoshan Mountain. This sudden strong energy fluctuation shocked him, his expression changed drastically, and then he jumped up and rushed towards the place where the energy fluctuation came from at an astonishing speed.

 Chapter 396

    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and within a few breaths, he had already rushed to the depths of Zhaoshan Mountain, and came to the place that exuded a strong energy atmosphere.


    Here is a dense forest.


    This is not surprising, after all, Zhaoshan is a scenic area with a vast area and dense vegetation, so even though Huang Shang and others have carried out a major transformation of Zhaoshan, there are still many forests left.


    But when Huang Chang saw this dense and tall forest, his expression changed suddenly.


    Because at this moment, in the field of vision of his pupil technique, this dense forest has been shrouded by a strong evil spirit!


    There is no doubt that there must be plants and trees in this forest that have become monsters, and there must be a lot of them, and the numbers are strong, which is why they have accumulated such a strong monster aura!


    "Forget about that, damn it!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    That''s right, since Diliuye can turn the outside vegetation into demons, then these plants on Mount Zhao are no exception!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, reappeared the death scythe in his hand, and immediately prepared to do it, completely destroying the forest and the monsters hiding in the forest, so as not to bring hidden dangers to the entire camp.


    "no, do not want¡­¡­"


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to make a move, a somewhat hoarse voice suddenly came from the woods, and then he saw a five-meter-high body made of mud and rocks, with unevenness all over his body, like the legendary "stone monster" "The generally huge figure walked out of the woods with heavy steps, and at the same time slowly raised the deformed and ugly face, looked at Huang Chang, and said in a broken voice: "Boss Huang...don''t do anything."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at the deformed and ugly but vaguely familiar face and that familiar name, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, a trace of suspicion appeared on his face, and he frowned and asked, "Senior Qiu?"


    That''s right, this face at this moment is somewhat similar to that of Qiu Laosi who sacrificed himself to death that day.


    "...Yes, it''s me!"


    After a moment of silence, the stone man nodded.


    "Impossible, Qiu Lao Si is dead!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, pointed the death scythe in his hand at the stone man, and said coldly, "Who the hell are you?"


    "It''s... really me..."


    Facing Huang Chang''s blade, Qiu Laosi shook his head and said: "I sacrificed myself that day, and my soul dissipated, and it was like falling into a nightmare, my consciousness was muddled and blurred...but just now, I suddenly I feel that there seems to be a kind of cool power injected into my body... no, it should be said that it is in my soul, which makes my muddled consciousness begin to gather and wake up."


    "When I really woke up... I found out that it had become like this."


    Having said that, Qiu Lao Si paused for a moment, and then couldn''t help asking: "Brother Huang...my daughter...is she okay?"


    "Your daughter is doing well, she thinks you''re a hero."


    Huang Chang answered the stone man''s question, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    "Host, the person in front of you is indeed Qiu Lao Si."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Or to be more precise, it should be Qiu Lao Si from Zeng Jin, and the present... Zhaoshan Mountain God!"


    "Mountain God?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly remembered that the system had told him that the death of Qiu Laosi was not the end, but a new beginning. As long as there were enough opportunities, Qiu Laosi would be able to reunite in Zhaoshan Consciousness and strength, turned into Zhaoshan Mountain God, guarding this side of the mountain.


    Chance? !


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of the power Qiu Laosi had mentioned before. Could it be that this time a large amount of emperor liquid fell into Mount Zhao, which became the opportunity for Qiu Lao Si to regain his consciousness and become a real mountain god?


    Rumble!


    At this moment, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded, and then giant tree demons began to "walk" out of the woods, guarding behind Qiu Laosi, and staring at Huang Chang.


    Obviously, these tree demons sensed that Qiu Laosi might be in danger, so they drove them out of the forest.


    "go back!"


    Seeing those tree demons appear, Qiu Laosi was deeply afraid that Huang Chang would misunderstand, then he waved his hand immediately and shouted: "You are not allowed to come out without my order!"


    Rumble!


    Perhaps it was because Qiu Laosi became the mountain god of Zhaoshan, and these tree demons were born in Zhaoshan. Now those tree demons turned around and walked into the depths of the jungle without hesitation after hearing Qiu Laosi''s order , gradually disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Huang...Although I don''t know exactly what happened, I hope you believe me. I am really the fourth brother Qiu, and I have no malice towards anyone."


    After ordering the tree demons to retreat into the forest, Qiu Laosi then said to Huang Chang: "I just want to protect Zhaoshan, everyone, and my daughter at the same time, and atone for everything I did that day."


    "Okay, I believe your words, but... are you sure that those dryads will obey your orders and won''t hurt people indiscriminately?"


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and said, "You have to know, these tree monsters are not weak, and they are inside our Zhaoshan camp. If they suddenly attack, they may cause great casualties to the camp."


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry. Although I don''t know why, these tree demons have a very close relationship with me. It is absolutely impossible for them to disobey my orders."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Laosi immediately said: "And the nature of the dryads transformed by these giant trees is simple and gentle, unless they are attacked or controlled by other creatures, otherwise they are not Will actively attack humans."


    "Qiu Laosi is right. Plants become spirits. Unless they are some special types, most of them are milder in nature, much safer than other types of monsters."


    System: "In addition, Qiu Lao Si is now the mountain god of Zhaoshan, and has a subordinate relationship with these tree demons born in Zhaoshan. It can be said that these tree demons are his natural subordinates and will not violate his orders. Even Even in the face of other plant-type monsters, as a mountain god, Qiu Laosi has a certain deterrent ability, so that he will not dare to commit lightly."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "In addition, Zhaoshan has been integrated with Qiu Laosi as a whole, so Qiu Laosi can have some magical powers to transform the mountain. With him and these trees With the demon here, the safety factor of Zhaoshan can be increased by at least 30%!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Qiu Lao Si, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what, you have paid for your sins by sacrificing yourself that day, and now you are no longer a sinful body... ...Welcome back, Lao Qiu."


    "Thank you...Boss Huang!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang recognized and accepted him, Qiu Laosi suddenly said excitedly: "Please rest assured, Boss Huang, I will never do the stupid thing that day again... I have already figured it out. If something really happened to you, then even if I can protect my daughter for a while, it is impossible to protect her all the time, only if everyone is there and the base is stable, can she survive well."


    "Do you want me to bring your daughter to see you?"


    Huang Chang also knew that Qiu Laosi was eager to miss her daughter, so he asked.


    "No, no need..."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, Qiu Laosi shook his head at this moment and said, "I''m afraid that I will scare her with my current appearance, so let her think that I''m dead, otherwise, I''m afraid that one day Someone used her to force me."


    "As long as I don''t show up, no one will know of my existence, so she may be safer."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Lao Si paused for a moment, then smiled with a trace of carefree expression: "And after this rebirth, although I have become like this, but for some reason, this grass on Zhaoshan A tree, a mountain and a stone seem to be my eyes and ears, so to some extent, I will always be by her side to protect her."


    "Well, I respect your choice..."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then asked: "By the way, how many tree demons are there in Zhaoshan now?"


    "Zhaoshan has a huge area, so there are many strange rays of light falling into Zhaoshan. In addition, the trees on Zhaoshan seem to be taller and stronger than the trees outside, so under the integration of these lights, many All the trees have mutated and turned into that kind of... tree demon!"


    After thinking for a while, Qiu Laosi said: "I just counted, there are 163 tree demons in the entire Zhaoshan Mountain, and they all obey my orders!"

 Chapter 397

    163 dryads!


    Although he had already made some psychological preparations, Huang Chang''s heart was still shocked when he heard Qiu Lao Si''s words at this moment.


    You must know that the tree demon is not like those mutated creatures or mutant zombies on the bad street. From the previous observations, each tree demon is about fifteen meters in size, even taller than the super giant tyrant In addition, these tree demons have all awakened their demon power, which is equivalent to 163 demon clans. If they are cultivated, they will definitely become an extremely terrifying combat force!


    And more importantly, these dryads can hide in the forest. Unless they have a keen perception or pupil technique like Huang Chang, it is extremely difficult to find them. They are the best secret sentinels and guardians.


    "Not only that!"


    At this moment, the system suddenly added in Huang Chang''s mind: "Trees that become demons often have powerful strength and terrifying vitality. Even if it is completely destroyed, it will still not die, and it will only take a certain amount of time to recover."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, the greatest use of the dryads is not their combat power. The dryads were also called forest herders in ancient times. Their location can not only strengthen the forest. The degree of stability, the concentration of spiritual energy, and the modification of the soil quality can greatly improve the growth efficiency of plants, and can even shorten the maturity time of plants to one-fifth of the original... Do you know what this means?"


    "This means that if grain is grown on Mount Zhao, the grain will mature at an unimaginable speed!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of excitement.


    After the changes in the world, the growth rate of food has been much faster, but the problem is that because the entire human society is almost destroyed, there are not so many people, and there are not so many safe places to grow, so despite the end of the world It has been a full three months since the arrival, but most of the gathering places are still consuming the food they had stored before, and there is no new food output at all.


    If things go on like this, no matter how much food everyone has in reserve, there will be a day when they will sit and eat.


    But now the appearance of the dryad has changed this situation!


    With the accelerated growth rate of the plants today, coupled with the help of the dryad, the food grown in the Zhaoshan camp can definitely reach one crop or even count in a month. Coupled with the vast area of ??Zhaoshan, there is almost no need for everyone to worry about it. The problem of food.


    "There is one more good news to tell the host!"


    However, the system immediately brought another piece of good news to Huang Chang: "Now that Lao Si Qiu has turned into a mountain god, to a certain extent, Zhaoshan is no longer Fanshan, but Lingshan. Grain will be transformed by spiritual power during the growth process, so the eradicated plants will also be transformed into spiritual plants, and ordinary rice will also be transformed into spiritual rice. Taking spiritual rice will not only make it easier for people to eat, but also It can strengthen the body, subtly transform the body, cooperate with some foundation-building exercises, and even help people awaken their abilities in advance to a certain extent!"


    "Depend on!"


    The good news one after another made Huang Chang not know what to say besides swearing!


    As the system said, the third sky change is the biggest crisis since the end of the world, because the irrigation of emperor liquid will make this world enter the era of rampant monsters, and all mutant creatures, mutant zombies and even plants will become more terrifying. Even more dangerous!


    But it is also the biggest opportunity since the end of the world. From now on, the Zhaoshan camp will no longer have to worry about food. At the same time, the future of the camp is also full of hope. I believe that it will not take too long, and there will be more and more abilities. With the appearance of the survivors in the camp, coupled with the strengthening of Huang Chang''s skills, the Zhaoshan camp in the future will definitely become extremely powerful!


    And this will also become the foundation for Huang Chang to gain a foothold in the last days, and even sweep everything away!


    Generally speaking, whether it is for Huang Chang or the entire Zhaoshan camp, the changes in the sky this time will have more advantages than disadvantages, giving everyone more confidence and hope.


    However, this is not the case for the entire human society!


    During this night, in the entire world, countless mutated creatures were transformed into monster races, not only becoming stronger, but also becoming more cunning!


    Compared with mutant creatures, human beings are physically weak and congenitally deficient. Only by using the wisdom far beyond mutant creatures to induce, contain and kill these mutant creatures in various ways can they survive in the apocalypse and barely have a little gain a foothold.


    However, now that a large number of mutated creatures have turned into monster races, and their spiritual intelligence has been opened up, the original advantages of human beings in intelligence have been quickly wiped out, but the gap in individual strength has not caught up, and even widened. The overall living environment and situation of mankind have become even worse!


    Even on this first night, many bases and survivors have been destroyed.


    In a certain town on the Loess Plateau, a group of survivors are hiding in an underground base that was originally transformed from an air-raid shelter, listening to the howling of wolves from the outside, trembling.


    "Mom... I''m afraid!"


    A little girl hid in her mother''s arms, trembling slightly, and said with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid. Although these night wolves are cunning, beasts are beasts after all. You can lure them away with any trick."


    Looking at the shivering look of the little girl, a big man beside him said with a smile: "We have already planted timed bombs in many places, and we have buried a lot of blood bags near the bombs. It will explode, and those night wolves will also be attracted by the sound of the explosion and the bloody smell of exploding blood packs."


    Speaking of this, the big man also showed a hint of rejoicing, and said: "Fortunately, these night wolves only come out at night, so we can have enough time to prepare during the day, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with."


    Boom boom boom!


    And shortly after the big man''s voice fell, bursts of violent roars suddenly came from a distance.


    "alright!"


    Hearing the sound of explosions from outside, the big man grinned and said: "These night wolves will be attracted by the explosions soon, and then the explosions in other places will continue. When the series of explosions are over, it will be almost dawn. Then these night wolves will hide, and everyone will be safe."


    "Head, something went wrong!"


    But not long after, a supernatural person rushed over at an extremely fast speed, and said solemnly: "The wolf pack... didn''t disperse!"


    "How can it be!"


    Hearing what his subordinates said, the big man''s face changed: "I used to be able to lure these beasts away successfully every time, did you forget to place the blood bag!"


    "This is a matter related to the life of the big guy, how could we forget it."


    The supernatural person shook his head and said: "And didn''t the broadcast say that tonight is the third sky change, and we even put a lot of blood bags just in case... But these night wolves just don''t Be lured away!"


    "This is troublesome!"


    The big man frowned and said in a deep voice: "Give me an order, keep quiet and don''t make any noise. We are hiding underground, and the entrances and exits have covered up the smell. As long as we don''t make a sound, these night wolves won''t be able to find us!"


    Aww!


    But before the big man finished speaking, among the pack of wolves, a giant wolf that was several times the size of the other night wolves and had fleshy membranes like flying squirrels on its limbs suddenly raised its head and shot around. Then he jumped up, spread his limbs, and flew into the air!


    And after flying into the air, the giant wolf also opened its mouth wide, letting out a sharp wolf howl!


    The strange thing is that the howling of wolves, which should have been invisible according to reason, turned into sound waves visible to the naked eye amidst the flashes of green light, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed, finally covering a large area of ??land superior.


    And after these sound waves shrouded the ground, these sound waves also began to seep into the ground, and it took a while for them to bounce back, and finally they were completely absorbed by the swollen Night Wolf!


    After absorbing these sound waves, the huge night wolf landed on the ground again, then slowly turned its head, and locked its eyes on a ground that didn''t seem to have any abnormalities.


    That''s where these survivors'' underground bases are located!


    The wolf leader actually found them that night!


    Obviously, the sound wave just now is the supernatural power awakened by the leader of the night wolf, possessing some kind of ability similar to ultrasonic detection, allowing it to discover the underground survivor base!


    Aww!


    And after locking the position of the underground base, the leader of the night wolf immediately let out a violent wolf howl, and then took the lead to jump up, killed the entrance of the underground base with the weakest defense, and slammed into the entrance .


    Rumble!


    Although the entrance of the base is a reinforced steel gate, how terrifying is the strength of the leader of the night wolf. The steel gate hidden under the ground is as fragile as a child''s building blocks in front of him. In the blink of an eye, he was knocked out of a huge The hole, and then it tore the hole two or three times, completely exposing the entrance of the tunnel.


    Aww!


    The next moment, amidst the roar of the leader of the night wolves, countless night wolves began to drill into the tunnel continuously, followed by bursts of violent gunshots, explosions, roars and wailings. From the tunnel, until everything calmed down, only the numbing sound of chewing flesh was left!


    Just like that, a base that could have stood for a long time was easily destroyed tonight!


    And similar scenes are also appearing one after another across the country, and even around the world!


    However, in this third heavenly change, the most terrifying thing is not the case, but the change that happened in the sea!


    Under the infusion of the emperor''s liquid, those extremely large mutant creatures in the sea also grasped their own opportunities. Countless mutant whales, sharks and other terrifying creatures with amazing sizes, which are far superior to land creatures, began to degenerate into monster races one after another. Awaken your own wisdom!


    As a result, a catastrophe for human beings, and even for all land creatures, is brewing tonight!

 Chapter 398

    Tonight is doomed to sleepless, whether it is those gathering places that are still struggling with the various disasters brought about by the third heavenly change, or gathering places like the Zhaoshan camp that directly defeated the enemy and ended the battle, there are too many people tonight. There are too many things to deal with.


    After all, now that the monster race is here, the strength of mutant creatures has increased greatly, and even the pattern of the entire apocalypse will change. If corresponding measures are not taken early to prepare, I am afraid that they will only be eliminated by this cruel apocalypse like a big wave washing the sand.


    So after leaving enough strength to guard and defend, Huang Shang and other high-level executives of the Zhaoshan camp also came to the conference room and had a full discussion on the future development of the base and various reward and punishment measures.


    Of course, during this process, Huang Chang also turned Qiu Laosi into a mountain god, and told everyone present that there were 163 tree demons hidden in the mountain. The news that the rice produced will be turned into Lingmi is said.


    These two pieces of good news greatly boosted the morale of everyone present like a shot in the arm.


    However, Huang Chang also specially told everyone not to leak the news about Qiu Laosi and the tree demon. In this way, this power will also become a hole card in the camp. If the enemy invades, Qiu Laosi With the strength of these tree demons, they might be able to inflict heavy damage on the enemy by being caught off guard.


    "Okay, the general framework is like this. As for some details, I will leave it to Political Commissar Liu to deal with."


    After a few hours of discussion, after almost explaining what he had to say, Huang Chang also looked solemn and said: "There are still two or three hours before dawn, and I plan to take Xia Tian with me at dawn." Die left here and went to Miao Village."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "After all, everyone has seen what happened tonight. Although this opportunity has greatly improved everyone''s strength, our enemy is also So. With the help of Di Liuzhi, the strength of the Hemiao clan will undergo a qualitative transformation, so we must preemptively strike before they act."


    "How many people are you going to bring this time?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing suddenly asked: "Although I don''t know much about Miao Village, if they all have the ability to produce a large number of Gu insects like Xiaodie, then you''d better bring more people to prevent just in case."


    "I''ve made up my mind."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "This time, I, Fallen, Xia Die, and Zhuge Youlong will act together, and the others will stay in the camp just in case."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and said: "After all, Xiaolong''s contract beast venom is also the ancestor of the Black Miao clan, and he knows the Black Miao clan best, so bringing him might have a miraculous effect."


    "What about me, why didn''t you take me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia couldn''t help asking: "In terms of strength, I seem to be stronger than that guy who plays with bones."


    "Oh, shameless."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xiang Hua sneered and said, "Do you believe I can abuse you so badly that your mother won''t even recognize you?"


    "Okay, can you two stop arguing a little?"


    Huang Chang interrupted the dispute between the two guys, then looked at Bi Xia and said, "This time the Miao Village has trouble with the Black Miao clan, we mainly deal with people, not zombies or any mutant creatures, and if I don''t If I remember correctly, with your current state...you can''t kill people randomly, right?"


    Although the Buddhist inheritance is extremely powerful, it also has a lot of restrictions. You need to abide by many precepts, and you can''t even kill people lightly. .


    Just like many people only know the phrase "wine and meat pass through the intestines, and the Buddha will keep it in the heart" said by Jigong Living Buddha, but they don''t know that there is another sentence "If the world learns from me, it is like entering the way of a demon". If you ignore the precepts, you will only go crazy and fall into the devil''s way.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Bi Xia thought for a while, then showed a trace of helplessness, and said: "Then I can only stay here and wait for you to come back... Hey, it will definitely be boring by then."


    "It''s not boring at all, I have a task for you!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, then looked solemn, and said: "If I guess correctly, there must be a big problem with Yincheng. Although the capital promised to send someone to deal with it, just in case, I still hope you Check out the situation in the past."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "But even the black dragon was forced out of Yincheng, so I suspect that the risk there will be greater than imagined. It''s not safe for you to go alone. I decided to give you a helper."


    "who?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia asked curiously.


    "he!"


    Huang Chang pointed to the bewildered Ji Zelei and said, "It''s most suitable for him to accompany you!"


    "he?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s bewildered face, Bi Xia couldn''t help but frowned, and said: "Although his strength is good, I have also heard from other people that his transformation technique is very unstable, and it will bring you a lot of trouble. He might not be able to help, can he?"


    "No, I asked you to take him there to block the gun."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Ji Zelei''s contempt of the king has a very strong ability to ridicule, and he also said it in the meeting just now, and he has also gained a lot under the nourishment of the emperor''s juice this time." The benefit is that it can even turn into yellow sand and blend into the earth."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "With Ji Zelei''s ability to ridicule, as well as his almost immortal vitality and escape ability that can blend into the earth, if you really encounter any irresistible enemy, you can leave it alone." He escaped alone, anyway, even I may not be able to kill him now."


    "Boss, I''m listening..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei''s face turned pale, and at the same time he said helplessly, "Can''t you say these things behind my back?"


    "Telling behind your back is framing you, but saying it in front of you is trusting you!"


    Huang Chang patted Ji Zelei on the shoulder, then turned his head and told Bi Xia, "Remember what I just said, if you encounter irresistible danger, throw this guy out!"


    "I see!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Bi Xia nodded vigorously.


    "Since that''s the case, then you guys should hurry up and prepare, and then set off with us."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "It''s getting late, and I''m worried that things in Yincheng will become more troublesome under the influence of Di Liuzhi."


    "But if we leave, is there any problem with the security of the base?"


    Bi Xia nodded, and then asked with some concern.


    "I will keep the bronze armored corpse and the little guy, and Xia Die will also leave some Gu worms, plus the hundreds of supernatural beings and the more than a hundred tree demons in the camp, as well as the camp''s firepower reserve , even if a lord-level powerhouse comes here, he may not be able to please him."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "What''s more, Zhao Ren and Liu Xin''s strength has also been improved a lot. Coupled with Baili Mingyu''s sniper ability, the safety of the camp should be guaranteed."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But just in case, you and Ji Zelei had better go and come back quickly, and at the same time, you must remember that the purpose of your operation this time is to inquire about news, so you must To ensure your own safety, do not act rashly when encountering a strong enemy."


    "knew!"


    Bi Xia nodded and said, "We will complete the task as soon as possible and return to the base."


    "Okay, all the things to be ordered have been ordered. Uncle Liu, please continue to contact the capital. Firstly, it is to inquire about the situation in other places, and secondly, to make the capital more careful. The affairs of Yincheng are not so easy to deal with. .¡±


    After a few final instructions, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, then looked solemn, and said: "Now, everyone who can rest, go to rest. We will set off at dawn, and strive to complete the task as soon as possible and return as soon as possible!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned around and left the conference room. At the same time, his eyes were also icy cold.


    It is finally time to settle the old debts of the Black Hmong clan and them!


    ...


    However, just when Huang Chang had already decided to take people to the Miao village early the next morning to settle the old accounts with the black Miao people, in the Miao village four to five hundred kilometers away, a bloody man holding a wooden The figure of the stick also looked up to the sky and laughed wildly.


    "Hahahahaha, God help me too, God help me too!"


    "With the help of these emperor oozes, I can complete my plan ahead of schedule!"


    "The Black Miao lineage... No, it''s me, who will become the real holy king and rule the world, hahahahahahaha!"


    "Father, I will help you avenge, and turn those who harmed you and that bitch into insect slaves, so that they can''t survive or die, and they can''t be detached forever!"


    "Look at it, look at it, hahahahahaha!"


    Amidst the crazy laughter, there seemed to be countless small things wriggling under the skin of this figure, combined with the strange blood light emanating from his body, making him as terrifying as a ghost crawling out of hell !


    And at this moment, beside him, the ground is covered with endless, huge and ferocious poisonous insects. At the same time, there are huge blood cocoons erected in the sea of ??insects that almost covered the entire Miao Village, and even the entire mountain. The blood cocoon kept trembling, as if something was gestating and growing in it!


    But apart from the figure''s loud laughter and the crackling sounds of countless poisonous insects crawling, the whole Miao village is dead silent, like a dead zone!

 Chapter 399

    It was hot in July, and the dawn was very early.


    As soon as the next day dawned, Huang Shang, Bi Xia and others who had prepared everything left the base one after another, and then divided into two routes. Among them, Bi Xia and Ji Zelei went to Yincheng with their backs on their backs to investigate the Taohuajiang nuclear power plant and Yincheng. However, Huang Chang and others headed west all the way to Miao Village.


    Zhaoshan is four to five hundred kilometers away from the Miao village. If it was changed to before, Xia Die could summon the golden silkworm and travel underground to the Miao village. This would also avoid a lot of trouble, but now the golden silkworm is because After merging a large amount of emperor fluid, it transformed into a cocoon, so Huang Shang and others could only go to Miao Village on foot.


    It wasn''t until they left the base that Huang Chang and the others understood why the system said that the third heavenly change was the biggest crisis since the end of the world!


    At this moment, except for the area around the base that was destroyed by the war, the farther away from the base, the denser and more obvious the trails of mutated creatures along the way become.


    After all, just like the previous disasters were aimed at all creatures in the world, this time''s chance is no exception, as big as giant whales in the sea, as small as various bugs or flowers and trees, as long as they are irrigated by the emperor''s slurry, then You can get your own chance, or become stronger, or directly awaken the demon power, open up your spiritual wisdom, and turn into a demon clan.


    And with the mutation of these mutated creatures, flowers, plants and trees, the already perilous Liancheng jungle has become more dangerous. Now that Huang Chang and the others were walking in the jungle, they could see traces of fierce battles everywhere, as well as those torn to pieces zombies, mutated creatures, and a small number of humans who were lucky enough not to seek refuge in the Zhaoshan camp.


    It can be seen from this that not only the Zhaoshan camp was attacked by the black dragon and a large number of mutated creatures last night, but also in other places in this lotus city, various creatures also fought fiercely.


    This is not surprising, because countless creatures were scrambling for this opportunity when the emperor''s ointment fell last night, and the robbing of opportunities will inevitably lead to disputes, and the contradictions between humans, mutant creatures, and zombies are inherently inherent. It was extremely deep, so as they became stronger under the irrigation of the emperor''s liquid, and stimulated by the previous competition for the emperor''s liquid, a tragic fight was almost inevitable.


    The only good news is that as many mutated creatures have developed their spiritual intelligence and turned into monster races, they have also begun to know how to judge the situation, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages while their strength has greatly increased. Although they are still bloodthirsty and violent, they are no longer the same as before. that crazy. So along the way, after those mutated creatures felt the venom in Zhuge Youlong''s body and the breath of the hunting dragon, most of them chose to stay away from it, basically not causing too much trouble to Huang Chang and others.


    As for Huang Chang, Fallen, and Xia Die, the former two are extremely restrained due to their special skills. As long as they don''t take the initiative to emit breath or make a move, ordinary mutant creatures can''t detect their strength at all, while Xia Die is because of his strength. They are all above Gu worms, so without using Gu worms, Xia Die''s personal aura is not strong.


    Of course, not all mutated creatures and zombies will judge the situation and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, so Huang Chang and others will inevitably encounter some enemies and troubles. However, with their current strength, ordinary mutated creatures and zombies could no longer threaten them at all, and Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were enough to easily deal with these enemies without Huang Shang and Huaxia.


    With their formidable strength, coupled with Huang Chang''s extraordinary perception ability and the help of some magical Gu insects from Xia Die, everyone avoided many troubles along the way, and it was safe and sound.


    It''s just that the distance is too far, and the earthquake brought by the second change of heaven destroyed many main roads, so while avoiding night travel, while avoiding the towns along the way, and avoiding lord-level creatures, even if it is At the current speed of Huang Chang and others, it would take at least two or three days to reach the Miao Village.


    After a day of traveling, Huang Chang and the others also found a small village to live overnight before dark.


    This village is not big, and most of the buildings in the village have been reduced to ruins in the devastation of the first and second changes, some were burned to ashes, and some were hit by some terrible mutant creatures Of course, more buildings were destroyed by the earthquake one month ago. As for the villagers in the village, they didn''t know whether they were all dead or fled to other places.


    After checking the village and finding no survivors and no danger, Xia Die also began to arrange some Gu worms around the village to carry out realms, while Huang Chang and the others found a house that was not so damaged. A bonfire was lit in the house, and preparations for rest and eating began.


    "Damn, I''ve been driving all day and I''m starving to death."


    While eating the spicy strips found in an abandoned grocery store on the way, he looked at the iron pot on the campfire and the dog meat that was constantly boiling in the pot, and licked the corners of his mouth, salivating. Said: "As the saying goes, dog meat rolls three times, and gods can''t stand still. Just wait, I promise it will be so delicious that you want to bite your tongue off!"


    After finishing speaking, Corruption took out some seasonings from the backpack and threw them into the pot.


    "Are you here for a mission or for a picnic? You even brought spices like star anise and cinnamon..."


    Looking at some spices thrown into the pot from time to time, Zhuge Youlong on the side couldn''t bear it and said: "And that mutant dog is so cute, it didn''t even think about attacking us, so you just killed it... ..."


    Under the influence of the ability, Zhuge Youlong has a special affection for mutant creatures, so at this moment, it is inevitable to feel sad for this innocent mutant dog who died at the hands of the fallen.


    "Yes, dogs are very cute, especially black dogs!"


    Corruption waved his hand indifferently, and said: "Have you heard of one black, two yellow, three flowers and four white? This black dog is the best in dog meat. Otherwise, why didn''t I kill other mutant dogs just now, and just attacked him."


    "Forget it, eat it, I don''t want to eat dog meat..."


    Thinking of the tragic death of the mutated dog just now, Zhuge Youlong, who had taken in many mutated dogs as contracted animals, couldn''t help but sighed and shook his head.


    "up to you¡­¡­"


    Corruption wished for less people to compete with him for meat, so he ignored Zhuge Youlong, but continued to try and adjust the taste.


    As someone said, a qualified foodie must not only be able to eat, but also be able to cook food, otherwise he is an idiot rather than a foodie. And Depravity is the best among foodies. The first-hand cooking skills are called stunts. In addition, the flesh and blood of this mutant dog is full of spiritual power, which is the best ingredient. The aroma became more and more intense, and even Huang Chang, who didn''t care much about eating, couldn''t help swallowing.


    "I will never eat dog meat!"


    "Even if I don''t eat tonight and am hungry, I will definitely not eat dog meat!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong was also greedy for the rich meat aroma, but after thinking about it, he still gritted his teeth and decided not to eat dog meat.


    only¡­¡­


    After a while, the dog meat was cooked, and Huang Chang and the others began to feast on it. Seeing Huang Chang and the others eating happily, Zhuge Youlong, who had already been affected by the "venom" and had become extremely delicious, became more and more impatient. Unable to bear the intriguing desire, he kept drooling, but in the end Huang Chang couldn''t stand it, and after persuading him a few words, he finally borrowed the slope to get off the donkey, picked up his chopsticks, and joined the feast.


    "It''s so fragrant, hehe..."


    Ten minutes later, Zhuge Youlong, who had completely forgotten that the dog was his best friend, showed a simple and honest smile as he ate and said, "Next time we will get another one to eat, black dog is the best, then Engage in a black dog... Hehe, it¡¯s really delicious!"

 Chapter 400

    After drinking and eating, Huang Chang and others started chatting around the campfire.


    "From the map, the place we are now should be called Bajiao Village, which is about 150 kilometers away from Mount Zhao."


    Looking at the portable electronic map made by Li Yu, Huang Chang smiled and said, "But counting the detours we took, we should have run 200 kilometers today."


    "Then how far is it to get to Miao Village?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong, who was still drinking dog meat soup happily, asked curiously.


    "The map shows that the remaining distance is only about 300 kilometers. However, since we have to bypass the urban area, it is estimated that we will not be able to reach the Miao Village until the day after tomorrow."


    Huang Chang calculated in his mind, then took a deep breath, and said: "If you don''t bypass the city, the distance will be shorter, but I''m afraid you can''t avoid fighting with the lord-level creatures in the city. It will only waste more time...don''t forget what we encountered when passing through Xinkang City."


    According to the information Li Yu has collected from various places through the radio, basically every city will have a lord-level creature sitting in town, just like the King Kong in Liancheng, the flesh and blood monster in C city, and the corpse emperor in Yancheng.


    Except for some special cases, the vast majority of lord-level creatures have a strong sense of territory, especially when another creature of the same level as it "invades" its territory, then it often means Then there will be an endless war of death - just like the battle between the flesh and blood monsters and King Kong back then.


    Because of this, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Huang Chang and others are now trying to bypass the city as much as possible, but even so, when they bypassed Xinkang City before, they were accidentally killed by the lord of Xinkang City. The super creature - a huge mutant wild boar king was sensed.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Chang and the others who were still some distance away from the Wild Boar King at the time, and at the same time they were in the suburbs of Xinkang City, they hadn''t penetrated into the territory of the Wild Boar King, and the aura emanating from Huang Chang would have shocked the Wild Boar King to a certain extent. The Wild Boar King, if he was afraid, a fierce battle would be inevitable.


    Of course, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, they may not be afraid of the wild boar king, but the problem is that Xinkang City is the territory of this wild boar king. Fighting against the mutated creatures in the city, especially now that the power of the mutated creatures has generally soared under the irrigation of the emperor''s slurry, and the power that the wild boar king can mobilize has become even more terrifying.


    In this way, if there was a real fight, then even if Huang Chang and the others could win, they would end up in a disastrous victory - they don''t have the support of the Zhaoshan Camp behind them now.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang and the others naturally avoided these lord-level creatures whenever they could.


    "That''s right, although that fellow Venom expressed his desire to eat wild boar... I don''t want to be beaten up."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, then turned his head, and asked Xia Die curiously: "By the way, Xia Die, are there any lord-level creatures near your Miao Village? What are they like?"


    "Our Miao village is relatively remote, and the nearby population is not large. In addition, some monsters with strong strength or potential have been eliminated by us very early, so there are no lord creatures born nearby."


    After thinking about it, Xia Die said, "However, there are still lord-level creatures in some surrounding cities, so we don''t dare to enter the territory of those lord-level creatures rashly."


    Since the Miao Village already had Gu arts, and after the end of the world, the power of these Gu arts has also been greatly improved. In addition, the Miao Village has few people, strong physical fitness, and a low proportion of corpses, so the Miao Village On the one hand, they did not suffer too much damage in the first sky change, but their overall strength improved rapidly, and many people even directly awakened their abilities.


    With the double blessing of Gu skills and supernatural abilities, the Gu masters in Miao Village also possessed strong combat power, thus withstood all kinds of dangers in the end times, and even cleaned up some powerful mutant creatures near Miao Village step by step. and mutated zombies created a safer environment for the Miao Village.


    "That''s okay, then we can concentrate on dealing with the Hemiao people."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, but then showed a hint of hesitation, and said, "But Xia Die, you have to be mentally prepared. When we arrive at Miao Village, it is inevitable that we will die together in a big battle." , and even the other party may threaten you with people from the Baimiao clan... If we can''t keep our hands at that time, I hope you can understand."


    Although Huang Chang is not a bloodthirsty person, he will definitely not leave any trouble for himself. He came to Miao Village this time with the intention of completely eliminating the Black Miao clan, at least all threats.


    It''s just that Xia Die, who is the saint of Miao Village, will definitely encounter many dilemmas when he comes, so he simply made it clear to Xia Die in advance, lest Xia Die will be soft-hearted and let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "I, I know, Brother Huang..."


    However, Huang Chang underestimated Xia Die after all. Although this girl is young, innocent, and introverted, she is not stupid, and at the same time, she has inherited Miao Nu''s daring to love and hate. Since the people of the Hei Miao clan colluded with those traitors and killed the Holy Aunt and others whom she regarded as her dearest relatives, then she will definitely not show any mercy when she goes back this time.


    So upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die also nodded seriously, and said in a deep voice: "The holy aunt taught me that you should repay your kindness, and you must repay your revenge. I will never let those people go when I go back this time." of!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a while, and then continued: "Of course, if I really encounter something that I can''t make a decision on, I would like to ask Brother Huang to help me make a decision!"


    "It''s great if you have this awareness!"


    Looking at Xia Die''s serious eyes, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Of course, if this kind of thing can be avoided, we will try our best to avoid it... I hope everything will go well then."


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die nodded, then fell silent.


    As a saint, she has been instilled in her since she was a child to unite the black Miao and white Miao, and strengthen the Miao village. Unfortunately, things are backfired now, and the black Miao lineage must pay blood, and even be destroyed by their hands. In this case, even if he was mentally prepared, he would inevitably feel a little depressed.


    "It''s better to be a killer, walk alone, without any threats, without any concerns."


    Seeing Xia Die''s silent look, Luo Luo stretched his waist and said, "Huh, I''m so tired, you stay tuned, I''ll go to sleep first... I have to go on my way tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Xiang Hua directly found a relatively clean place to lie down and rest, but after closing his eyes, a scene of Huang Chang and others being caught and threatened him suddenly appeared in his mind inexplicably.


    "Damn, what a mess, I promise to be the first to kill these guys..."


    The picture that emerged in his mind caused Hua Yuan to suddenly feel an inexplicable touch, then shook his head, muttered a curse, and fell asleep without distracting thoughts.


    With Huang Chang and others guarding him, he can naturally sleep well.


    "You all go to rest, I will watch the night."


    Looking at the sky, Huang Chang gave Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die a word of advice, then jumped up, jumped onto a big tree, and began to meditate with eyes closed, while absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth to practice, while letting go Alert your senses.


    In this state of cultivation, his perception ability will instead become more acute. In addition to the Gu worms arranged by Xia Die, unless the opponent''s supernatural powers are too special, or the cultivation base is too much higher than him, otherwise, It is impossible to sneak into the vicinity without hiding their perception.


    Of course, just in case, Huang Chang also took precautions.


    Buzz!


    I saw that while Huang Chang was meditating with his eyes closed and practicing, a black and white radiance also surged out from his hands, turning into a small sickle holding a death scythe, and the little gourd that was hung on his hand was also loosened. His wrist, shining with brilliance, turned into Xiao Qi carrying a gourd, and landed under the big tree where Huang Chang was.


    "Just play around here, you two, and help me patrol by the way, and notify me if there are enemies approaching."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s voice came down from the tree.


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Great, you can come out and play, let''s play hide-and-seek!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the two little spirits glanced at each other, and started bouncing around in the village to play.


    With these two weapon spirits fighting around, or patrolling in other words, it is even more impossible for the enemy to sneak in silently!

 Chapter 401

    Although the end times are full of dangers, there are very few real threats to the real strong.


    Just like now, if it were some ordinary people staying overnight in the ruins of this small village, it might not be long before those nocturnal mutant creatures with a keen sense of smell would find them and tear them to pieces. But now that Huang Chang and others are staying here at night, there are almost no mutant creatures who dare to ignore the terrifying aura of the hunting dragon and come to provoke them. They were hunted and killed by the Gu insects and the vicious hunting dragon guarding around the village, and even Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian didn''t have any chance to make a move.


    And during this night, Huang Chang also used the powerful spiritual power devouring ability of Jindan period cultivators to absorb a large amount of spiritual power, first to improve his own cultivation, and second, to condense these spiritual powers into talismans, and finally made a lot of spiritual power. Fire Talisman, as a spare.


    It is worth mentioning that as Huang Chang awakened the Li Gua in the true form of the eight trigrams, when he was drawing these fire symbols, the power in the Li Gua seemed to be attracted to a certain extent, and many of them were injected with the fire symbols Among them, the energy fluctuation emitted by this fire talisman became more and more intense.


    Obviously, the flame power in the Li Gua is also helpful to the fire talisman.


    But the usefulness of this power should be more than that!


    "It''s almost dawn..."


    Looking at the sky that had passed through the darkest period and began to dim, Huang Chang put away the stack of spells in his hand, then jumped down from the big tree, and patted the trunk of the big tree .


    laugh!


    The strange thing is that although Huang Chang''s palm didn''t use much strength, when his palm touched the tree trunk, the tree trunk seemed to be burned by some kind of terrifying high temperature. The part touched by Huang Chang''s palm Thick smoke billowed out in an instant, and then flames gushed out of the thick smoke, and spread rapidly, turning into raging fire, completely devouring the big tree.


    Facing the blazing flames, Huang Chang, who pressed his palms on the tree and his arms were also covered by the flames, seemed not to be affected at all, as if these flames were just illusions!


    But at the same time, the scorched grass around the big tree was scorched by flames and high temperature, which proved that the flames were not an illusion.


    "Sure enough, the ability to resist, absorb, and bless fire..."


    Looking at the huge burning tree, Huang Chang, who hardly felt the high temperature, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    He was just testing the ability of the "Li Gua" in the true form of the Eight Diagrams. Under the guidance of the system, Huang Chang tried to actively use some of the power in the Li Gua, and then the scene just happened.


    As the system said, the supernatural power brought by the various hexagrams in the true form of the gossip is like the supernatural power of a supernatural person, and like the life and death power of yin and yang in Huang Chang''s body, as long as it is awakened, it can be manipulated like an instinct Generally use Ruxin. So he just had an idea just now, and the "Li Gua" in the true form of the gossip suddenly poured out a fiery force into his palm, causing his palm to emit an astonishingly high temperature, and even directly ignited the palm of his hand. big tree.


    Not only that, Huang Chang also found that under the influence of the power of Li Gua, the high temperature generated by the burning of the big tree had no effect on him, and even made him feel warm all over, as if a little power was being injected into his body Same.


    It can be seen from this that the supernatural power brought by this Li Gua is most likely the resistance, absorption, and explosive blessing of the flame. In this way, to a certain extent, Huang Chang can now be regarded as a half-hearted man. A fire-type supernatural power!


    "I don''t know if this kind of power can be injected into the magic weapon..."


    Suddenly, a thought flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he made a move with his right hand and shouted: "Small sickle, knife!"


    "I''m coming!"


    Although Huang Chang''s voice was not loud, but the little sickle who was playing hide-and-seek with Xiaoqi outside the small village seemed to be connected with his soul, he responded, then grabbed the death sickle, jumped up, and the whole body The figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and appeared beside Huang Chang, and combined the death scythe into Huang Chang''s hands.


    This is also one of the abilities that Xiaosian possesses after awakening the spirit of the weapon. As long as Huang Chang has a thought and becomes one with his soul, the death sickle with the same root and the same origin can appear in his hand instantly regardless of distance.


    "Xiao Lian, I''m trying to inject the power of Li Gua into the blade now, if you have any problems, stop me immediately."


    Huang Chang held the death sickle tightly, said a word, and then began to mobilize the power of Li Gua, and injected it into the death sickle together with the spiritual power.


    Buzz buzz!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the mutated spiritual power in his body and the power in the Li Gua were injected into the death scythe at the same time, but they didn''t repel him at all. Instead, they fused together instantly, turning into a fiery and powerful force. The death sickle trembled slightly, exuding a breath of spiritual power and violence, and even bursts of blazing flames condensed on the surface, as if the entire knife had been ignited.


    "It''s such a comfortable feeling, Master, I think I''m stronger!"


    At the same time, the voice of the sickle also came from the death sickle.


    "Sure enough, can it be blessed on the magic weapon?"


    Seeing that there was no problem with the death scythe, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a burst of blazing blazing light shot out of the death scythe in an instant, and then moved towards the distance at an astonishing speed It shot out, and slashed heavily on the mountain forest far from the entrance of the village.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The flaming blade light, which has been integrated with Huang Chang''s mutated spiritual power and the power of Li Gua, obviously possesses the original sharpness of the blade light and the high temperature and explosive power of the flame. Like leeks cut by a sharp kitchen knife, the big trees were cut off one after another without making any sound, and then burned up one after another.


    Not only that, especially when the sword light passed through the big trees and hit the hill, the hill was bombarded by a heavy bomb/bomb, and instantly exploded with a violent roar. A huge pothole with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared, and even raging flames were set off, directly completely igniting the hill, and shrouded in blazing flames.


    "The power has increased a lot!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    Compared with the sword light condensed by simply injecting spiritual power, the flame sword light condensed by injecting mixed power has increased by at least 50% in terms of penetrating power and destructive power. If he had possessed this kind of power when he was dealing with the black dragon, then he would be able to defeat the black dragon with this sword glow without even getting close.


    However, the flame power in the Li Gua is not endless. This power mainly comes from the transformation of Huang Chang''s own spiritual power or the absorption of external flame power like he did with the dragon''s breath that day, so once it is consumed excessively, then He had to find a way to restore the power in the Li Gua.


    It''s just that compared with the benefits brought by Li Gua, this matter is nothing.


    "Holy shit, setting fire to the mountain early in the morning, do you have a sense of public morality? It''s against the law, don''t you know?"


    At this moment, Xiang Xiang yawned, walked out of the room, and complained to Huang Chang.


    But at the same time, looking at the hill that turned into a sea of ??flames in the distance, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes.


    It''s so annoying, this guy has become stronger again... He really doesn''t give people the slightest chance to breathe!


    But that''s what''s interesting, isn''t it?


    Stimulated by the yellow clothes, a stronger fighting spirit rose in the fallen heart, and at the same time the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Huang Chang has Huang Chang''s adventure and hole cards, but why doesn''t he not!


    "Brother Huang, did you do that? It''s amazing!"


    Immediately after the fall, Zhuge Youlong, who had a big meal yesterday and had a good night''s sleep, also looked at the burning hill in the distance, showing a hint of wonder.


    He originally thought that with the fierce hunting dragon and the venom both transforming into demons, his strength has increased greatly, and his strength has finally risen, and he can catch up with Huang Shang and others, but now it seems that the distance between him and Huang Shang has not shortened how much.


    "Well, I just tried a new trick."


    Huang Chang was in a good mood after initially mastering the usage of the Li Gua, which further improved his own strength, and then handed the fire talisman he made last night to Zhuge Youlong, saying, "Give the fire talisman to Fallen and Xia. Divide it up, and we will continue on our way after dividing the fire talisman."


    These fire talismans are all strengthened by the power of Li Gua, and their power is not bad. Even if they are now stronger, they will be of great help to the fallen and others.


    "OK!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong also immediately took the fire talisman, and divided it equally among himself, Luo Luo and Xia Die. Afterwards, everyone ate something casually, left the town at dawn, and embarked on the road to Miao Village again.


    And just when Huang Chang and others were on the road again, Bi Xia and Ji Zelei, who had also experienced a day''s journey and a night''s rest, also left the house where they lived, continued on their way, and finally entered Yincheng two hours later!

 Chapter 402

    Boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Bi Xia kicked a mutated dog flying towards him, and then the mutated dog heard a sound of bone shattering, and hit a big tree in the distance heavily. By the time it slumped down limply, it was already lifeless, only a lot of blood gushed out from its nose and mouth.


    Obviously, Bi Xia''s kick just now has directly cut off the vitality of this mutant dog.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Looking at the corpse of the mutant dog, Bi Xia frowned suddenly.


    puff!


    At the same time, another mutated dog that had bitten off half of Ji Zelei''s arm suddenly seemed to have been severely injured inside, and fell to the ground with two wailing sounds, while strands of yellow sand began to flow from its eyes, ears, mouth, and nose. out, and returned to Ji Zelei''s body, condensed into his broken half arm.


    "What''s strange, aren''t mutant dogs always like this?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei glanced at the corpses of the two mutant dogs in confusion, and asked, "It looks normal, and the strength is not very strong."


    "No, I can feel it, they''re... crazy!"


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "It is reasonable to say that I have already exuded my own breath on purpose, and with my breath, coupled with the shock of Buddhism, ordinary mutant creatures will not easily offend us, so we hurried on our way before It will be so smooth.¡±


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a while, and then continued: "But since we entered Yincheng, the creatures we encountered seemed to have become very crazy and aggressive, even my Dharma and aura were very strong. It¡¯s hard to frighten them. And I just tried to use Buddhism to perceive the emotions of this mutant dog, and found that its emotions are very chaotic, full of madness, bloodthirsty, warlike, sorrow, pain, negativity, etc. Contradictory emotions... Like they''ve gone mad."


    "So we''ve got two rabid dogs?"


    Ji Zelei''s face changed drastically when he heard the words: "I was bitten just now, so I don''t need to be vaccinated against rabies. That thing requires a lot of injections, and I heard that there were many fake medicines on the market before!"


    "I''ve said so much, do you only think of rabies... Heh, your brain is quite strange."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Bi Xia didn''t know how to proceed for a while, he could only shake his head, and said in a deep voice: "Do you still remember what Brother Huang told us before, that the survivors of the two major gathering places in Yincheng suddenly died at a critical moment?" Killing each other, and the black dragon was forced to leave Yincheng again, and even changed his temperament at the last moment, acting like crazy, and directly blew himself up... I suspect that all this has something to do with the madness of these two mutant dogs!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s expression also became a little stagnant: "Anyway, if all these are really related to each other, then it is absolutely not easy to mess with something that can force the black dragon out of Yincheng, so next we will Be more careful."


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia glanced at Ji Zelei again, feeling extremely tired.


    Originally, his temperament was relatively naive and evasive, so he appeared so naive when he was with Huang Shang, Xiang Yuan and others, and even fought with Xiang Yuan from time to time. But he didn''t expect that Huang Chang sent him a guy who was even more unreliable than him this time, and who liked to blow up his shirt every now and then, which forced him to think more and make himself as mature and stable as possible.


    "Well, if there''s anything wrong, we''ll sneak out first."


    Ji Zelei nodded, and then said a little nervously: "I declare in advance, if the enemy this time is a ghost or something, then you must help me block it, I am most afraid of that thing."


    Ji Zelei was already afraid of ghosts, and he was tortured by Freddy once before, so he is naturally even more afraid of ghosts now.


    "It''s okay if it''s a ghost, at least you don''t have to worry about it during the day, I''m afraid it''s something more troublesome..."


    Bi Xia shook his head, then took a deep breath, and continued to move forward with Ji Zelei.


    They are now going to ask the survivor who informed Li Yu on the radio, telling Li Yu that the two gathering places in Yincheng are killing each other, and ask about the situation. It''s better to run around in the middle.


    However, when Bi Xia and Ji Zelei found the small gathering place where the survivor was located according to the location that the survivor told Li Yu before the sky change, the scene in front of them made their faces change drastically, even if it wasn''t for them Having experienced many tragic fights in the apocalyptic world, they were used to seeing mountains of corpses and seas of blood, so they were probably going to vomit right now.


    But even so, the two of them felt nauseated now.


    Because at this moment, the originally expected gathering place has been completely destroyed. And judging from the traces of destruction, this gathering place was not destroyed by zombies or mutated creatures, but by human hands.


    After all... Zombies and mutated creatures will not strip off the skin of those killed humans, cut off their limbs, and string them up in a row with wooden sticks!


    What''s even more disgusting is that these people should have been dead for a few days, and they may even have died on the eve of the sky change. Coupled with the high temperature in midsummer in July, these people''s bodies have begun to rot violently, emitting There was a burst of stench, and a large number of mutated maggots began to crawl among their rotting corpses, so that these corpses seemed to be still slightly twitching and wriggling!


    Too cruel!


    It''s crazy!


    However, more cruel is yet to come!


    "These people... were skinned alive and their limbs cut off!"


    After glancing at the corpses, Bi Xia suddenly seemed to have discovered something, his pupils shrank suddenly, then he clenched his fists tightly, and said with gritted teeth: "What kind of beast can do such a thing!"


    Maybe it was because these people died too badly, or maybe it was because of some kind of omen in the dark, just at that moment, his "Fate Wisdom", which was not working at that time, suddenly showed him several short-lived pictures , and what is shown in that picture is the picture of these people being cut off their limbs, skinned alive, and then nailed here!


    What made it even more difficult for him to accept was that those who did all these vicious things seemed to enjoy it. No matter how much the abused begged them, they were unmoved, and even laughed. The tormentor "heals" the wounds, so that these people suffer more torture, and it is very likely that they will cry for several hours or a day before they really die!


    Is this method really something humans can do?


    "What? These people were alive when they were skinned and limbs cut off?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei was shocked.


    He originally thought that these corpses were deliberately left for demonstrations. Although this kind of thing is cruel, he has heard of it before, and it is somewhat similar to the ancient Beijing Temple of Human Heads.


    But now Bi Xia told him that these people had their limbs cut off by living skins!


    Isn''t this something normal humans can do?


    Why are they doing this?


    Is it venting anger?


    Or for other reasons?


    "Also, did you find that there are no women in these corpses?"


    Perhaps because of the intense stimulation, Bi Xia became uncharacteristically calm now. He glanced at the corpses scattered all over the place, and then said in a deep voice: "This also means that those women are probably taken away by those thugs... "


    Bi Xia didn''t say a word next, being taken away by a group of such crazy thugs, even if those women were alive, they would be worse off than dead!


    "What the hell, are the people and beasts in the Silver City crazy?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and asked, "What should we do next, it''s impossible to just go back like this?"


    "Since this small gathering place has been destroyed, let''s go to the biggest gathering place!"


    Bi Xia took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The origin of the matter seems to be related to these two gathering places, at least from the news that person reported before, it was the two gathering places that killed each other first, so we Maybe we can get relevant clues from there."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "Also...the madness and brutality of these people and beasts are not normal, have you noticed that the corpses here are not eaten by zombies and mutant creatures, As if they were afraid of something..."


    "So, whatever is causing this, it''s going to be pretty scary and we have to be extra careful!"


    "Otherwise...these corpses might be a lesson from the past!"

 Chapter 403

    After leaving the gathering place that was like a purgatory on earth, according to the information obtained from Li Yu, he started to rush towards one of the two gathering places in Yincheng, the Dongping Town gathering place.


    Except for Huang Shang and others who built the gathering place in the urban area, most of the gathering places are as far away from the city center as possible, or even in the towns around the city, so as to avoid the dense zombies , Second, various resources are also considered abundant, and third, you can enter the city at any time to find various materials.


    And the gathering place of Dongping Town is a typical example!


    Dongping Town is located in An County, Yincheng, at the northern foot of Xuefeng Mountains. It was built in the Song Dynasty, and the terrain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Even at the beginning of the founding of the Hua Kingdom, for the needs of war preparations, this area was deliberately divided as one of the strategic areas.


    Because of this, Dongping Town was also occupied by one of Yincheng''s strongest supernatural beings, "Feng Wang", and built a large gathering place relying on the terrain. At its peak, it had a population of tens of thousands, and its strength should not be underestimated. .


    At the same time, this Dongping Town gathering place is also one of the first gathering places to establish a connection with the Zhaoshan gathering place, but judging from the information obtained from previous communications, there is nothing special about this Dongping Town gathering place, although the hierarchy within the gathering place is relatively strict , supernatural beings almost dominate everything, but the same is true of most other gathering places. It is even said that Feng Wang himself is relatively gentle, so if the survivors in Yincheng have a choice, they will seek refuge with Feng Wang and come to Dongping Town Gather to discuss life.


    It is also because of this that at this moment Bi Xia and Ji Zelei chose to come to the gathering place in Dongping Town to find out.


    And on their way to the gathering place in Dongping Town, they also found that the crazy phenomenon of mutant dogs they encountered before was not a special case, but most of the mutant creatures in Yincheng became extremely crazy and bloodthirsty , and even the originally mild-tempered plants, some of the mutated plants that have initially awakened their intelligence, but have not yet fully awakened, have become extraordinarily bloodthirsty and crazy, unlike the mutated plants they saw outside Silver City. The flora and fauna are completely different!


    In addition, there are far fewer zombies in Silver City than they imagined, and at the same time, they don''t even see too many zombie remains, as if most of the zombies suddenly disappeared!


    Spooky, ominous, crazy!


    At this moment, both Bi Xia and Ji Zelei seem to feel that there is an inexplicable force covering Yincheng, like a dark cloud covering the top. Although Yincheng is now shining brightly, their hearts are full of haze, and they even have an inexplicable feeling To a manic and restless.


    "Why haven''t you arrived, grass!"


    Under the influence of this inexplicable force, Ji Zelei also became a little anxious. He cursed angrily, and then the mutated cat that gnawed off part of his waist shot out a lot of yellow sand, as if it instantly turned into a sieve. Similarly, a large amount of blood gushed out from the corpse.


    Afterwards, Ji Zelei even stepped on the mutated cat''s head and smashed it into pieces: "What the hell, ask me to do all the shit, I''m easy to bully, what the hell!"


    "Om!"


    However, at this moment, a soft drink suddenly reached Ji Zelei''s ears.


    And as the light drink spread into his ears, Ji Zelei felt as if he was suddenly poured with a basin of ice water in the hot and anxious desert, which made him tremble all over, and the anxiety, madness and anger in his heart were like sea tides Generally, it receded quickly, and the originally red eyes also returned to clarity.


    "What happened to me just now?"


    After regaining clarity, Ji Zelei also found something wrong with the other party, and then looked at the mutated cat that was tortured by him, his expression changed: "I did this? When did I become so perverted!"


    "You are already a pervert, but not in this respect."


    Bi Xia complained in his heart, then shook his head, and said: "You should have noticed that just now you were affected by some kind of power, so your mood became restless and crazy... I suspect that the source of this power is The reason why Yincheng is undergoing drastic changes."


    Having said that, Bi Xia''s expression also became more dignified: "Think about it, even you, who is a second-awakened supernatural being and has also obtained the inheritance of exercises, have been unknowingly overwhelmed by this power." What''s more, what''s more, it''s other people? What''s more frightening is that it''s only been an hour or two since we entered Yincheng, and you''ve been so deeply affected. It''s conceivable that the situation of other people is even worse. "


    "The scariest thing is that I didn''t notice it at all!"


    Ji Zelei also had a look of fear at the moment, and then said: "Why don''t we leave here first, I don''t want to become a murderous maniac."


    "No, it is precisely because of this that we have to investigate even more!"


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "As far as I know, there are not many people in the world who can possess this kind of power and do such things. They are either western demons, or some legendary ancient and evil gods. But no matter which one it is, we must destroy his plot!"


    "Demons, ancient gods, evil gods?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei was taken aback for a moment, and then asked: "Is it the one in the cabin in the forest?"


    "Almost, but more sinister and more terrifying."


    Bi Xia nodded and said: "These demons, ancient gods and evil gods feed on the pain, despair, blood, soul and other power of all living beings, so they let their followers carry out various atrocities, and even various blood sacrifices to support them .¡±


    "Damn it, it''s even more slippery. If it''s really something in these legends, isn''t it just because the two of us went there to deliver food?"


    What Ji Zelei is most afraid of is these gods and ghosts. He would rather be devoured a hundred times by zombies than face such a terrifying existence that can control the soul, so at this moment he also wants to retreat a little bit.


    "The evil gods, ancient gods and demons are indeed very powerful, but because they are so powerful, it is impossible for them to truly descend at this moment!"


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "Just like the black dragon that Brother Huang killed before, it was just a mixed-blood young dragon. If it was a pure-blooded black dragon, even a young dragon could easily destroy a city and become an adult." Not to mention dragons."


    "And the evil god is even more so. Do you still remember the information we got that said that the two gathering places suddenly killed each other the day before the third sky change? I think maybe the evil god is also afraid of the third The sky will change next time, so I will do all this on the eve of the sky change, so as to make myself stronger, so as to survive this time of the sky change."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a while, and then continued: "And if I guessed correctly, the evil god should still be brewing, and has not really been born, so maybe we can seize the opportunity to destroy it. Sacrifice and descend of the evil god!"


    "What if you guess wrong?"


    Ji Zelei swallowed and asked.


    "Anyway, I can run faster than you!"


    Bi Xia hesitated and said.


    "I''m stupid!"


    Ji Zelei was furious: "Aren''t you cheating me? Why don''t we just go back and deal with that guy when Brother Huang and the others come back. Anyway, this place is one or two hundred kilometers away from Zhaoshan camp. No matter how strong this guy is, he won''t be able to threaten him all at once. Come to us."


    "You underestimate those evil gods, demons and ancient gods too much."


    Bi Xia said solemnly: "For those evil beings, killing and disasters are their favorite feasts. If they are really allowed to come successfully, then they will create all kinds of monsters in order to become stronger and for their own desires. This kind of killing and disaster. And if it is the turn of disaster, what can compare to the leak or even explosion of an entire nuclear power plant?"


    grunt!


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei swallowed with difficulty, and said in a trembling voice: "You mean, if that thing really comes down, you might plan to go to the nuclear power plant?"


    "It''s not possible, it''s certain!"


    Bi Xia nodded and said, "So whether it''s for these people in Yincheng or for ourselves, we have to go on this trip...Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia speeded up, and Ji Zelei also gritted his teeth after hesitating for a while, and followed.

 Chapter 404

    An hour later, Bi Xia and Ji Zelei finally arrived near the gathering place in Dongping Town.


    Along the way, they found that more and more corpses could be seen along the way. These corpses include human beings, zombies, and mutant creatures. The only thing they have in common is that they died in a terrible state, and almost all of them were skinned and cramped. , cut off limbs, and died in pain.


    And these more and more corpses also made Bi Xia''s heart more and more dignified.


    Although creatures like demons like to kill, they like the pleasure of killing more. Therefore, except for a few special demons, most demons generally choose to give the enemy a good time, or simply play with the enemy''s soul. I can''t see this kind of "rough work" that tortures the flesh at all.


    Only those legendary ancient gods and evil gods have crazy and distorted temperaments. They like to torture the bodies of creatures as well as their souls. Judging from the tragic death of these people, the people behind the silver city The probability of the big boss being an evil god and an ancient god is much higher than that of being a demon.


    And this also means that the trip of Bi Xia and others will be even more dangerous!


    After all, demons are strong and weak, and almost none of them, who may be called evil gods and ancient gods, are easy to deal with!


    "There should be a gathering of Dongping Town ahead."


    Looking at the tall wall erected in the distance, but there are no guards on the wall, and even a lot of blood-stained gathering places can be vaguely seen, Ji Zelei said with a pale face: "There are so many corpses on the road, and half of the people here are dead. No... Could it be that they were all killed?"


    "No, we''ve found the right place!"


    Bi Xia shook his head. At this moment, under the influence of his wisdom eyes, he could clearly see that a wave of evil and strong black and red aura was brewing and rising in the gathering place of Dongping Town, and finally turned into a wave that ordinary people could not see. A cloud of black and red blood enveloped the entire gathering place in Dongping Town.


    What''s even more frightening is that Bi Xia could still see that there seemed to be countless souls sinking in the churning blood cloud, so that the blood cloud continued to condense the painful faces of human beings or mutated creatures, sending out a burst of pain. Silent wailing and screaming.


    "Really, did you find the right one?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei''s face became paler.


    "Let''s go, I hope there is still a chance... No matter what, we must prevent the evil god from descending!"


    Bi Xia took a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then he walked towards the gathering place in Dongping Town.


    Evil gods are more terrifying existences than zombies or ghosts, because they are not only powerful, but also extremely cruel and evil, taking pleasure in torturing people''s body and soul. If this evil god is allowed to descend or even grow, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Bi Xia is not a saint, if the opponent is a zombie or a mutant creature, he may retreat first now, but now that the opponent is that kind of evil god and ancient god, then he has no choice - after all If you let it go, the other party will really move the nuclear power plant!


    "Okay, okay..."


    Now, it is impossible for Ji Zelei to leave Bi Xia and escape alone, so he can only bite the bullet and follow behind Bi Xia, and hand over Huang Chang to everyone for self-defense. The Yanghuo Talisman was pinched in his hand, just in case.


    As Bi Xia expected at the beginning, there are basically no living people in the gathering place of Dongping Town today. Not only is there no movement in the base, even the gate of the base has been opened for a small part. At the same time, as they gradually approached the base, A strong smell of blood and burnt smell also began to come from inside the base. Apparently, there had been a bloody massacre in the gathering place of Dongping Town before this, so that the smell of blood lingered for a long time.


    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the open door and smelling the strong bloody smell coming from behind the door, Bi Xia gritted his teeth and pushed the door open.


    Then, a scene that made Bi Xia and Ji Zelei unforgettable forever appeared before their eyes!


    At this moment, the gathering place in Dongping Town is completely a scene of purgatory on earth. The ground is full of "flesh and blood silt" composed of endless plasma and minced meat. The silt is so thick that it can almost drown Bi Xia and Ji Zelei At the same time, in the endless mud of flesh and blood, a large number of skinned figures were constantly howling and struggling, trying to escape from the mud of flesh and blood.


    But it''s useless!


    This flesh and blood mud seems to have some kind of terrible power, deep in the mud, those survivors seem to be stuck in a swamp, they can''t break free half a step, even they seem to be deprived of the ability to howl, so even though they don''t have skin His face was full of endless pain, and even his mouth was wide open, but there was no sound coming out of his mouth.


    Not only that, but their current skin has been completely corroded, and even the flesh and blood on their bodies melted strangely and terrifyingly like a candle with high temperature, and finally flowed down from their bodies continuously, submerged in the mud of flesh and blood. middle!


    Now, Bi Xia and Ji Zelei finally know how this thick flesh and blood sludge came from!


    These flesh and blood sludge... are all formed from the melted flesh and blood of these survivors!


    In this endless mud of flesh and blood, there is also a hill of flesh and blood "built" by a large number of rotting survivors. The survivors in this hill of flesh and blood are like everyone else, covered in rotting flesh and blood, but they cannot die. , can only be tortured by endless pain, lingering on his last breath, it can be said that he can''t live but can''t die!


    And on the top of the hill of flesh and blood, a figure with a good face was also sitting on a throne made of flesh and blood, with his calves raised slightly, looking down at the two intruders, Bi Xia and Ji Zelei.


    "Phoenix King!"


    Seeing the beautiful and familiar face of this woman, Ji Zelei''s face suddenly changed: "She is Feng Wang, the leader of the gathering place in Dongping Town!"


    It was stated in the information Li Yu gave them before that King Feng was a well-known star in Hunan Province before the end of the world. The identity of the woman sitting on the throne of flesh and blood.


    It was just beyond his expectations that Feng Wang was still beautiful now, but his abdomen was swollen as high as nine months pregnant, as if he was pregnant.


    "Painful sacrifices, sacrifices of flesh and blood, embryos of evil gods... it really is so!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s face also became extremely dignified.


    He finally knew where the missing woman in the gathering place had gone!


    At first, he thought that those women were taken away for the purpose of venting their desires, but now it seems that these women must have been swallowed alive by this so-called Phoenix King. To help her conceive the fetus of the evil god in her body.


    "Oh, here''s a guest."


    It wasn''t until this moment that King Feng seemed to have noticed Bi Xia and Ji Zelei, he was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Sorry, it''s a bit messy here, I told them all, and told them to clean up, look at the situation now , I''m so sorry..."


    At this moment, Feng Wang''s expression was as usual, if it weren''t for the endless flesh and blood around her, she would even be more like an ordinary pregnant woman who just received guests.


    "By the way, let me make you a glass of water. The weather is quite hot."


    At this moment, Feng Wang suddenly took off two skulls that had been completely corroded with flesh and blood from the corpse mountain beside him, and then scooped some bloody water mixed with flesh and blood from the corpse mountain, and then walked down the hill with difficulty, as if it was true. The blood should be fed to Bi Xia and Ji Zelei.


    It''s just that the hill of flesh and blood was too muddy, and King Feng''s stomach was too big, so she accidentally rolled down from the hill of flesh and blood and landed in the mud of flesh and blood, and at the same time there was a crisp sound of bones breaking came out of her body.


    "I''m sorry, they said that I was stupid for three years after being pregnant. It''s true. Look at how clumsy I am now, I''m making you laugh."


    The next moment, Feng Wang struggled to get up from the muddy flesh, but the fall just now broke her left arm, and the entire arm bone penetrated the flesh and was exposed to the air.


    However, Feng Wang didn''t seem to be aware of this severe injury, he just showed an embarrassed smile on his blood-stained face, then touched his blood-stained hair, and exclaimed: "Ah, your hair is dirty. ..."


    "Forget it, don''t want it if it''s dirty..."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Wang tore off most of his blood-stained long hair, and even his scalp was ripped off!


    And this weird scene also made Bi Xia and Ji Zelei feel a strong chill in their hearts!


    too weird!


    horrible!


    What the hell happened to this guy...!

 Chapter 405

    "Little bald head, this guy looks very wrong!"


    Seeing Feng Wang''s weird and crazy look, Ji Zelei swallowed, and said in a trembling voice.


    "She is pregnant with the embryo of the evil god, and she is filled with endless evil thoughts. Of course something is wrong!"


    Bi Xia took a deep breath, touched the bracelet made of nasturtium seeds and bodhi seeds, and said solemnly: "Now she has formed the fetus of the evil god, but she has not absorbed the flesh and blood, and cannot give birth to it for the time being." It''s just a child... No matter what, we must prevent her from giving birth to the evil god''s fetus!"


    "I am starving¡­¡­"


    Just when Bi Xia and Ji Zelei were fully alert and ready to strike, Feng Wang suddenly touched his swollen belly, and smiled embarrassedly: "I''ve been very hungry since I was pregnant..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Wang suddenly tore off his broken arm, then held it in front of him, bit it forcefully, tore off a large piece of flesh and blood, chewed it twice and swallowed it into his stomach.


    However, there was no blood gushing out of her completely severed arm, but instead, there were many thin tentacles of flesh and blood wriggling, which looked extremely strange.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to entertain you... Do you want to eat?"


    After biting his severed arm a few times, Feng Wang stretched out the severed arm to Bi Xia and Ji Zelei as if he suddenly thought of something, and said, "It''s very fresh and delicious."


    "No, no, I can''t eat meat."


    Bi Xia shook his head, but at the same time, he put his hands behind his back, scratched his fingertips, and dripped out a little bit of blood that contained gold threads, as if mutated.


    And as his blood fell into the flesh and blood mud, the flesh and blood mud immediately seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and a little bit of blood mist began to rise, and at the same time, it also began to dry up quickly and become ashes.


    Bi Xia knew in his heart that the flesh and blood in this flesh and blood mud was the "food" for the evil god''s fetus in Feng Wang''s belly. As long as Feng Wang absorbed the power of these flesh and blood, he could give birth to the evil god''s fetus smoothly.


    So if he wanted to prevent the birth of the evil god''s fetus, he had to destroy the flesh and blood sludge first!


    "Don''t you want to eat?"


    King Feng didn''t notice this scene, but was stunned after hearing Bi Xia''s words, then took a bite with the broken arm, and said, "Okay, then I''ll eat it myself... well, it''s strange, I The baby... seems a little uneasy."


    Speaking of this, Feng Wang finally noticed the dead flesh and blood behind Bi Xia and the blood mist that became thicker and thicker. Then, as if he suddenly realized it, a hideous look appeared on his face, and he uttered a word to Bi Xia. A shriek full of spite and anger: "You''re polluting my baby''s food!"


    "Are you going to kill my baby?"


    "No, I will never allow it, you bloody bastard, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    boom!


    Now under the influence of the evil god''s fetus, Feng Wang''s power has become extremely terrifying. With her scream, the boundless flesh and blood sludge seemed to be affected by some terrible power. The explosion set off flesh and blood all over the sky, and then fell from the sky, like a torrential rain of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Bi Xia and Ji Zelei also felt a terrifying and chaotic force drilled into their heads along with the scream, and then exploded, causing them dizziness and severe pain in their minds. Streaks of blood gushed out from the nose, and the blood vessels on the head swelled up one by one, like ferocious centipedes.


    Feng Wang, he just screamed and severely injured Bi Xia and Ji Zelei at the same time!


    This kind of strength is really terrifying!


    "Om!"


    "Well!"


    At the critical moment, Bi Xia''s body burst into bright golden light, instantly transformed into a three-headed and six-armed body, then screamed loudly, stepped out, trampled the blood and mud in front of him, and at the same time, with a wave of the golden arm, the golden body The Zen staff slammed fiercely at Feng Wang''s abdomen.


    Boom!


    The "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" is the supreme skill of Buddhism. It has the ability to subdue demons and demons, and suppress everything. Although Bi Xia only mastered the first two mantras, the instantaneous burst of power still made the crazy Feng Wang feel all over his body. He trembled, and then he had no time to dodge, and was directly hit in the abdomen by Bixia''s stick, and then like a rag bag, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, flew backwards, and fell heavily into the mud of flesh and blood.


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    With one blow, King Feng flew away, Bi Xia let out a snarl, his body was full of golden light, and he immediately cast his supernatural powers, disappeared in place, appeared behind King Feng, and at the same time waved six golden magic weapons in an attempt to take advantage of it. With this opportunity, he severely damaged or even killed Feng Wang.


    "Don''t try to hurt my baby!"


    But just when Bi Xia was about to make a move, a roar suddenly came out from the muddy flesh, and then a large amount of flesh and blood suddenly exploded into the mud of flesh and blood, bombarding Bi Xia''s body continuously.


    The power of this bloody mud explosion is extremely terrifying. Even Bi Xia, who has a golden body with three heads and six arms, is hit by these exploded flesh and blood at the moment, as if he was blown up by a super gun in an instant. He was thrown out and fell heavily in the distance.


    "It turns out that you are trying to harm my baby!"


    "I will never allow it, you all have to die!"


    At the same time that Bi Xia was blown away, King Feng crawled out from the mud of flesh and blood.


    Bi Xia''s stick just now obviously caused a lot of damage to King Feng, causing her body to explode under the violent impact, even her sternum was affected, and her plump breasts sunk directly. There was also blood all over his face.


    But the strange thing is that the affected chest was severely injured, but her abdomen, which was directly hit, was intact!


    Obviously, this child of the evil god is not so easy to deal with!


    "let me help you!"


    Seeing this scene, although Ji Zelei was a little nervous, he still gritted his teeth, rushed forward, waved his hands, and shouted in a deep voice: "Prick the ground!"


    Boom boom boom!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, the flesh and mud under Feng Wang''s feet suddenly exploded, and at the same time, sharp and huge stone thorns shot out from the broken ground, bombarding Feng Wang''s body heavily, and there would be no defense. The Phoenix King was directly bombarded and flew upside down, and even his long and slender legs were directly pierced and smashed by the huge stone thorns, and finally fell into the blood and mud again.


    This "ground stabbing" is the ability Ji Zelei saved before he was idle and turned into a play, and the power displayed at the moment is not bad, at least it interrupted Feng Wang''s next attack.


    "Ah, ah, ah, it hurts so much!"


    Both legs shattered, and Feng Wang, who fell into the bloody mud, seemed to feel real pain and anger. He suddenly sat up from the bloody mud, and pointed the remaining broken arm at Ji Zelei, using a sharp The voice cried: "I curse you to suffer from five horses!"


    puff!


    Following Feng Wang''s sharp voice, something strange happened.


    I saw that Ji Zelei, who was more than ten meters away from Phoenix King and had no injuries on his body, suddenly seemed to be controlled by some kind of terrifying force. His body was suddenly suspended in mid-air, and then accompanied by a muffled sound, his right arm was just like that. That inexplicable force was torn apart abruptly!


    And then the left arm!


    left leg!


    right leg!


    And finally the head!


    In just one breath, Ji Zelei was as if he had been ripped apart by five horses. His limbs and head were forcibly ripped away from his body, leaving only a mutilated torso that fell heavily into the bloody mud.


    "Profanity!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and then he let out an exclamation.


    Blasphemy is one of the most terrifying powers of ancient gods and evil gods, and it is also an ability that only high-ranking ancient gods and evil gods can possess. Dire end as cursed by blasphemy!


    Of course, there are gods and Buddhas with decent abilities like this, but they just changed their names, such as the legendary "big prophecy", "true word magic", and "divine spell".


    But now that King Feng can display this ability, it also means that the fetus of the evil god in her belly is much larger than Bi Xia expected, and it is also much more terrifying!

 Chapter 406

    "Hahahahaha, the smell of death and blood is still as fragrant as ever!"


    "I feel my baby is happy because he has a new food right away!"


    After "dividing Ji Zelei''s body into five horses" with the blasphemous mantra, King Feng let out a scream of excitement, then turned his head abruptly, stared at Bi Xia with his bloodshot eyes, and drank again Voice: "I curse you..."


    "Om!"


    "Well!"


    However, since Bi Xia knew the horror of blasphemy, he naturally wouldn''t let Feng Wang easily perform this killing move again.


    I saw that before the Phoenix King finished speaking, Bi Xia had already shaken the golden bell in his hand violently, and yelled loudly at the same time.


    Jingle Bell!


    The golden bell was originally an extremely powerful golden body magic weapon. At this moment, it was superimposed with the power of the six-syllable Daming Mantra, making the crisp ringtone and the intense voice of the mantra instantly overwhelm King Feng''s voice, making Feng The king trembled all over, with a look of pain on his face, and at the same time, the blasphemy stopped abruptly.


    "Dawei Tianlong, Boruo statues¡ªthe stars are all over the place!"


    And after using the power of the golden body magic weapon and the six-character mantra to interfere with King Feng''s blasphemy mantra, Bi Xia yelled again, and then abruptly tore off the rosary in the golden body magic weapon, and slammed Throwing towards the Phoenix King.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s yelling, the broken rosary suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and each golden bead shot directly in front of King Feng with one after another at an extremely fast speed, and then continued continuously. The bombardment landed on Feng Wang''s body.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    These rosary beads contained extremely powerful power, and accompanied by dull tearing sounds, these rosary beads that hit Feng Wang were deeply embedded in Feng Wang''s body one after another, making Feng Wang bruised and bruised. Almost sieved.


    "Dawei Tianlong, Boruo statues¡ªspeaking is forbidden!"


    And after those rosary beads were inserted into Feng Wang''s body one after another, Bi Xia yelled again, and then those rosary beads also burst into dazzling golden light.


    The next moment, the bright brilliance that bloomed from the golden rosary also fused and intertwined in an instant, turning into chains of light composed of golden light, among which there seemed to be a large amount of Buddhist scriptures circulating, and the phoenix king died. tangled up.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This golden light chain obviously has a strong ability to restrain and hurt Feng Wang who is pregnant with the fetus of evil gods. Under the entanglement of this golden light chain, Feng Wang seems to be entangled by a red-hot iron chain Similarly, the entangled place began to quickly turn black, and even billowing smoke came out. At the same time, she couldn''t help screaming, and struggled frantically.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Along with Phoenix King''s frenzied struggle, the flesh and blood on her broken arms and legs suddenly exploded, turning into tentacles covered with suckers.


    These tentacles are frantically whipping at the moment, and tearing those golden light chains, causing the golden light chains to vibrate violently, flickering, and even breaking one by one!


    "Dawei Tianlong, Boruo statues - suppression!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s face changed again, and then he threw the golden bowl in the golden body magic weapon towards the Phoenix King, and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia yelling loudly, the golden bowl that had already flown to the top of Fengwang''s head also turned upside down, pointing its mouth at Fengwang, a dazzling golden radiance surged out from it, covering Fengwang completely in the golden light .


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    This dazzling golden light is like a blazing flame, and it is like a terrifying strong acid. After enveloping Feng Wang, Feng Wang''s whole body began to scorch faster and even melted. It started to melt like a wax figure exposed to high temperature, revealing the blood-red skin and even pale bones underneath!


    "Majestic Tianlong, Boruo statues¡ªto punish evil!"


    "Dawei Tianlong, Boruo statues - subduing demons!"


    "Dawei Tianlong, Boruo statues - Buddha power!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia jumped up again, and at the same time, the three golden heads shouted loudly, and the golden ring knife, golden subduing pestle and golden Zen stick in the golden body''s hands also slammed heavily at Feng Wang''s protruding abdomen.


    Boom boom boom!


    In order to prevent the birth of the evil god, Bi Xia is going all out now, and his Buddha power is continuously integrated into the golden body magic weapon, causing the three golden bodies to burst into dazzling golden light, like three lightning bolts, fierce The bombardment landed on Feng Wang''s high protruding abdomen.


    But at the same time, the abdomen of Phoenix King also shone with a thick blood light, this blood light was like an indestructible shield, which forcibly blocked the three golden body techniques that Bi Xia hit with all his strength device.


    Afterwards, the three golden body artifacts were also in a stalemate with the bloody light, and in bursts of violent roars, bloody lights and golden lights collided with each other. And this violent collision was like detonating countless grenades/mines in succession, and violent shock waves erupted, sweeping away in all directions.


    "If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell!"


    In the violent collision and stalemate, Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted suddenly, and then the huge golden body burned violently and even melted.


    And as the golden body burned and melted, the brilliance that bloomed from the three instruments became more and more dazzling, and finally succeeded in suppressing the bloody light from the Phoenix King''s abdomen, and began to drain the blood Layers of light disintegrated, and the three instruments were getting closer and closer to Feng Wang''s abdomen, and they were about to disembowel Feng Wang and get rid of the fetus of evil spirits in his body!


    "Wow!"


    But at this critical moment, a sharp and ear-piercing cry of a baby suddenly came from Fengwang''s belly!


    This is the mother of the evil fetus, and at the same time it is protecting itself!


    boom!


    Accompanied by this sharp cry, the bloody light in Feng Wang''s abdomen also suddenly became brighter, and then turned back and suppressed the golden light on Bi Xia''s three magic weapons!


    Not only that, but at this moment, in the turmoil of the bloody light, those golden rosary beads deeply embedded in Fengwang''s body and the golden bowl on the top of Fengwang''s head seemed to be unable to withstand the scour of the bloody light, and cracks began to appear, and finally Crashed!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the shattering of the rosary beads and the golden bowl, Bi Xia trembled all over, the golden body suddenly darkened, and even couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of golden blood, obviously he had been severely injured. On the other hand, the Phoenix King regained his freedom because he broke through the shackles, and the tentacles growing from his left arm and legs shot out, not only blasting away the golden magic weapon in Bixia''s hand, but also It was entangled tightly on Bi Xia''s Jin body, and began to become tighter and tighter.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Although Bixia''s golden body is tough, under the entanglement of these three tentacles, it still emits ear-piercing groans/groans as if the metal was compressed and torn, and even cracks appeared on the surface. Obviously, if it continues like this However, Bi Xia''s golden body might be destroyed by the Phoenix King''s tentacles.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a huge figure suddenly shot out, and then slammed into Feng Wang''s body fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, Feng Wang, whose strength has soared under the blessing of the evil fetus, was caught off guard by that huge figure and flew out, and several huge blood holes were even pierced out of his body. She fell far away, and at the same time being hit hard, the tentacles growing on her body couldn''t help but relax a little!


    "Oh, well!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia yelled loudly and urged the six-character mantra, which made King Feng''s tentacles loosen a little more. At the same time, the strength of his golden body exploded, and he finally managed to break free from the shackles of those tentacles, and used his divine feet to break free. Tong and Feng Wang distanced themselves.


    At the same time, Bi Xia also saw clearly what the huge figure that saved his life looked like.


    To his surprise, the one who saved his life turned out to be a three-meter-long, one-meter-high, majestic, muscular, four ivory-like fangs, and a giant blue pig!


    "Dangkang?!"


    Seeing the appearance of this giant pig, Bi Xia was taken aback for a moment, and then realized: "Are you Ji Zelei?"


    Dangkang, also known as the tooth porpoise, is an alien species from the ancient times. It has the power of the earth system and can make the earth harvest, so it is also called the auspicious beast.


    It''s just that Dangkang''s body is usually full of fat, without such obvious muscles.


    Combining Dangkang''s appearance, earth power and aura, there is no doubt that this pig is definitely Ji Zelei!


    "Yeah, I warn you not to laugh, or I''ll kill you with a headshot!"


    The giant pig glared at Bi Xia, then gritted his teeth and shouted: "I can''t last long like this, can you kill this guy, if you can''t, let''s slip away!"


    "I still have a trick, but it will take some time, you help me drag it!"


    Bi Xia''s eyes froze when he heard the words, and then he fell directly cross-legged on the ground, holding the Buddha''s seal with all six arms, and at first he didn''t know what mantra he recited.


    And as Bi Xia recited the mantra, a little bit of golden light also condensed from him, and then turned into a bracelet composed of bodhi seeds and golden lotus seeds, suspended in front of him, and spun rapidly!


    As a disciple of the Buddha, he also has his own final ultimate move. Originally, he didn''t want to use this ultimate move, but now he has no other choice!

 Chapter 407

    "It''s you, you''re not dead?"


    At the same time, Feng Wang, who was knocked into the air by Ji Zelei, also climbed up again in the mud of flesh and blood, while quickly absorbing the flesh and blood all over the ground to restore himself, looking at Ji Zelei who had turned into a big pig, he was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that the guy who had just been quartered by him was not dead!


    "Shake the ground!"


    However, even though Ji Zelei''s supernatural ability has been strengthened under the nourishment of Emperor Liuzhi, so that he has now transformed into a powerful auspicious beast, and at the same time, he can display stronger strength, but there is not much change in those three minutes. There is no time to waste with this phoenix.


    So taking advantage of Feng Wang being injured by himself just now, and before he fully recovered, Ji Zelei roared angrily, then raised his pig''s foot, and stepped heavily on the bloody mud.


    Rumble!


    With Ji Zelei''s foot stepping out, the ground of the entire base began to tremble violently, and then burst into huge cracks in the ground amidst bursts of roars, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    Of course, relying on the power of the earthquake alone would definitely not be able to threaten King Feng, and Ji Zelei himself knew this, so the purpose of his blow was not King Feng at all.


    At this moment, as the ground cracked and formed huge cracks, the thick flesh and mud on the ground also began to flow into the deep cracks, making the thickness of the flesh and mud visible to the naked eye. Speed ??down!


    "Damn you, I curse you to go to purgatory and suffer from the flames!"


    Seeing that nearly half of the bloody mud used to conceive the evil fetus was removed by Ji Zelei, Feng Wang suddenly fell into a rage, and at the same time he raised his arm and pointed at Ji Zelei and screamed.


    boom!


    Following Feng Wang''s words, a fiery flame burst out from Ji Zelei''s body.


    The flames were extremely terrifying. Even Ji Zelei, who was incarnated as a Kangrui beast, was burnt to pieces in an instant, and even began to smell like roasted suckling pigs all over his body...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The severe pain caused by the burning flames made him unable to bear the screams, and then he jumped up, and the huge pig body directly charged towards the Phoenix King.


    "I want your life!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei charging towards him, the Phoenix King yelled, and the tentacles growing from the broken arms and legs shot out one after another, smashing hard at the big pig that Ji Zelei had turned into.


    Boom boom boom!


    Although Ji Zelei turned into a Kangrui beast and his strength increased greatly, he was still no match for Feng Wang who was blessed by the power of the evil god.


    The next moment, with the sound of violent roars, Ji Zelei, who was sprinting with all his strength, was thrown upside down by the Phoenix King''s three tentacles, and fell heavily to the ground.


    After being hit hard by Feng Wang, Ji Zelei, who was already burnt to pieces, had deep cracks on his body, looking like a pottery wild boar puppet that failed to be smelted!


    Buzz buzz!


    It''s just that the strongest point of Kangrui Beast is not its strength, but its defense and recovery ability, so before Ji Zelei got up, the wound on its body began to heal quickly, and it recovered in the blink of an eye.


    This is also the most troublesome place for earth-type holy beasts and auspicious beasts!


    At the same time, not far away, the bracelet in front of Bi Xia has already burst into dazzling golden light, and in the turmoil of this golden light, a huge figure looms, and there are even bursts of Sanskrit and Buddhist singing coming from the golden light , The momentum is amazing.


    "You don''t want to hurt my child!"


    In this violent energy fluctuation, Feng Wang also felt a huge threat, and then he ignored Ji Zelei, turned his head and killed Bi Xia.


    "Mount Tai overwhelms the top!"


    However, at this moment, Ji Zelei suddenly stomped on the ground, and then the huge pig body soared into the sky at an astonishing speed as if ignoring the gravity of the earth, rushing to the Phoenix King On the top of the body, a bright khaki-yellow radiance emanated from his body.


    The khaki radiance began to rapidly expand and condense, and finally transformed Ji Zelei from a big pig into a hill shining with a strong yellow light, and finally went directly to suppress the Phoenix King.


    According to legend, in ancient times, adult Dangkang could even transform into Mount Tai and suppress powerful enemies. Although Ji Zelei can''t compare with the real Dangkang now, with the blessing of the power of the earth, he can turn into a hill to suppress Fengwang up!


    "ah!"


    Facing the suppressing hill, King Feng screamed and tried to dodge.


    But at this moment, an astonishing force of gravity suddenly shrouded Fengwang''s body, causing Fengwang''s body to sink suddenly. At the same time, the hill transformed by Ji Zelei seemed to be attracted by some kind of power from Fengwang. , accelerated suddenly, and finally succeeded in suppressing Feng Wang.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the hill transformed by Ji Zelei completely covered Feng Wang, and the violent impact even made the whole ground tremble violently, and at the same time, a large number of ground fissures and cracks appeared on the surrounding ground.


    However, seeing this scene, Bi Xia not far away did not show any joy on his face. Instead, the speed of chanting the spell became faster, and at the same time, a brighter golden light bloomed from his body, which continuously merged into the hand. in the string.


    He knew very well that Ji Zelei might be able to suppress King Feng this time, but he definitely couldn''t suppress the evil fetus in King Feng''s body!


    "Wow!"


    Sure enough, in just a few seconds, a sharp and ear-piercing cry of a baby sounded again from under the hill that Ji Zelei had transformed into.


    With the sound of the baby crying, the hill that Ji Zelei turned into seemed to be detonated by a large amount of explosives. It exploded in a burst of bright blood in an instant, turning into rubble and scattered in all directions. and go.


    And after the hill shattered, a ferocious and terrifying figure appeared amidst the bright blood!


    This figure is the Phoenix King!


    It¡¯s just that compared with before, the current King Feng can¡¯t see much human appearance, not only his limbs have turned into tentacles, but these tentacles are also covered with eyes like suckers, and his face has also been completely changed. It festered, became bloody and bloody, and the ribs on the chest protruded even more, and became very long, it looked a bit like a spider''s insect feet!


    Only the abdomen is still high and bulging!


    "Kill you!"


    Breaking free, Feng Wang let out a roar full of resentment and anger from his bloody mouth, then his body fell down suddenly, and then turned around, moving with the tentacles of his limbs and the bony limbs of his ribs at an astonishing speed He crawled towards Bi Xia.


    For a moment, the Phoenix King looked a bit like a deformed spider. His head was a spider''s head, and the bone spurs were spider legs, but with more tentacles, and his abdomen became like a spider''s belly!


    Whoosh!


    Although the Phoenix King has completely lost its human form in this form, its speed has become even more astonishing, and its aura has also skyrocketed. Some have the aura of a lord-level powerhouse!


    Obviously, with the blessing of the power of the evil fetus, the current Phoenix King has truly possessed the strength of a lord!


    And in the face of a lord-level powerhouse, how should Bi Xia, who has been severely injured, deal with it?

 Chapter 408

    "The true body of the sentient arhat, descend to save all living beings!"


    At the moment of life and death, Bi Xia finally got ready, the three heads of the golden body shouted in unison, and at the same time, the golden body burst into bright light, submerging into the bracelet in front of it.


    With the agitation of this large amount of golden light, Bi Xia''s golden body also collapsed suddenly, turning him into a prototype, but at the same time, the golden light that bloomed from the bracelet was more than ten times brighter than before, and at the same time, the figure in the golden light finally Condensed and formed, it turned into a tall, bony monk with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, naked upper body, and extremely long eyebrows.


    "It''s the long-browed arhat!"


    Seeing this old man, Bi Xia''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Buddhism has golden body artifacts, so there is no need to refine all kinds of magic weapons as hard as Taoism, but at the same time, the vast majority of Buddhist strongmen will concentrate on refining a natal magic weapon like Taoist strongmen, so as to make Own treasure of protecting the way.


    And Bixia''s Taoist treasure is the Eighteen Arhat Pearls refined according to the guidance of the "old bald man"!


    The Eighteen Arhat Pearl is an extremely powerful magic weapon in Buddhism. It needs eighteen kinds of heaven and earth treasures to be successfully refined. Once it is refined, it can not only bless one''s own mana, improve one''s cultivation, and speed up one''s practice, but also summon the phantom of the Eighteen Arhats Even the real body has infinite power.


    It''s just that Bi Xia''s cultivation base is still too low now, and he only has the two treasures of golden lotus seeds and bodhi seeds in his hands, so he usually spends most of his time nurturing this magic weapon with his own strength, and dare not use it lightly, otherwise once he uses it, it will not only consume Doing his best will greatly damage his strength, and will also greatly consume the cultivation of this magic weapon. It will take a long time to warm up and come back.


    It''s just that now, he has no other choice, so he can only use this treasure.


    But the only thing that made him rejoice was that perhaps because the two beads in the bracelet were nourished by the emperor''s juice, their power increased greatly, so the one he summoned at this moment was not the plantain arhat who ranked last among the eighteen arhats. It''s the long-browed arhat who is stronger, so he will be more sure of dealing with the evil fetus!


    "Amitabha!"


    Now that the Dharma-ending catastrophe has just passed, the long-browed arhat of the past certainly no longer exists, but under the influence of Bi Xiabi''s deep cultivation and the power of this magic weapon, the long-browed arhat condensed at this moment also possesses considerable abilities.


    I saw that at the next moment when it was condensed, the long-browed arhat proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and then smiled slightly. The two long eyebrows seemed to be transformed into two whips, and they whipped towards the completely mutated Phoenix King. and go.


    Boom!


    Facing Chang Mei who was shooting towards him, Feng Wang also waved his huge tentacles and bombarded towards Chang Mei.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the two tentacles of Feng Wang, which contained the power of a lord-level powerhouse, were forcibly resisted by those two long eyebrows!


    Not only that, after blocking the tentacles, the two long eyebrows suddenly split into countless eyebrows, which began to wrap around the tentacles layer by layer, and continued to wrap around Phoenix King''s body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The power of Buddhism has a strong restraint energy against the power of evil gods. At this moment, with the entanglement of the long eyebrows, Feng Wang''s tentacles began to sizzling, billowing and thick like squid whiskers put on a barbecue grill. The smoke quickly turned black.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The severe pain made Feng Wang scream, and then the tentacles twitched violently, trying to break free from the entanglement of the long eyebrows.


    But the strange thing is that the eyebrows of the long-browed arhat seem to be endless and endless. No matter how the Phoenix King pulls, the eyebrows will only grow longer and longer, and will not break, and even the speed of spreading will change. faster!


    "kill!"


    Finding that the pulling was ineffective, Feng Wang finally couldn''t bear it any longer. The bone limb transformed from the ribs suddenly hit the ground, and then jumped over a distance of more than ten meters like a jumping spider, and took the initiative to kill the long-browed Arhat. !


    "Amitabha!"


    Facing the Phoenix King who came to kill him, the long-browed Arhat still smiled, but just waved his thin palm and patted towards Feng Wang.


    Pooh!


    Facing the palm that was slapped by Changmei, Feng Wang''s head suddenly folded as if there was no neck bone, and he directly avoided the palm, then turned his head again, and opened the sharp and slender, shark-like palm. Teeth, biting hard on the palm of Long-browed Arhat.


    In an instant, with a muffled sound, the palm of Long-browed Arhat''s palm was bitten deeply by King Feng''s sharp teeth, and golden blood flowed out!


    However, the golden blood flowing from the long-browed arhat was like strong acid to Feng Wang, and instantly corroded Feng Wang''s mouth and face to a bloody mess, and the light smoke rose, causing Feng Wang to let out a vague scream.


    "Heh, the blood of Arhat might not even dare to touch a real evil god, let alone a host!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia, who was pale and almost exhausted, also sneered suddenly.


    Arhat''s blood is one of the brightest and most blazing forces in the world. Generally, evil gods and evildoers will be burned like flames if they are infected with it. At the same time, Arhat''s blood is also one of the best materials for various formations, refining tools and drawing symbols. First, there are many famous magic weapons in Buddhism that were forged with the blood of Arhats.


    In addition, the blood of the Arhat is also the nemesis of some special existences in the world, such as the legendary Mengpo clan, which can only be killed by the blood of the Arhat.


    At this moment, although the long-browed Arhat summoned by Bi Xia is not the real body, its blood also has a trace of the power of the real body. It may not be able to deal with the evil god, but it is more than enough to deal with the host of Feng Wang.


    "Amitabha, the heaven and the earth are in catastrophe, and all living beings are weeping. You and other evil spirits should give up the thought of coming."


    Seeing Feng Wang''s painful look, a trace of pity flashed in the eyes of the long-browed Arhat: "And you... hey, you are also a poor person, today I will help you to escape!"


    "Amitabha!"


    After the words were finished, Arhat with long eyebrows took the initiative to take a step forward, and slapped Feng Wang heavily with his left hand, causing Feng Wang to stagger backwards, and his sharp bones and limbs also raised.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the long-browed Arhat went one step further, and the whole person fit into Feng Wang''s arms, allowing the sharp bones transformed from Feng Wang''s ribs to pierce his thin body, splashing out a large amount of golden Arhat''s blood!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    Under the spray of the golden Arhat''s blood, Feng Wang seemed to be poured a pot of strong acid on his head. Thick smoke began to billow from all over his body, which quickly corroded, and even his well-protected towering abdomen began to burn. It squirmed quickly, as if something wanted to burst out of the belly ahead of time.


    "If you escape, how can the souls of tens of thousands of creatures escape!"


    Seeing this scene, the long-browed Arhat smiled slightly, and then gently hugged Feng Wang''s slender, twisted and rotten body as if hugging a little girl, patted Feng Wang''s back, and said in a harmonious voice: " It''s okay...it''ll be fine soon!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As the long-browed Arhat''s voice fell, his eyebrows also began to grow rapidly, layer upon layer, and continuously entangled around Feng Wang''s body, like a spring silkworm spinning silk, binding him and that Feng Wang together. Inside the cocoon formed by the long eyebrows.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Wow!"


    And as the long eyebrows turned into cocoons, there were bursts of shrill screams and the sharp and ear-piercing crying of the baby full of anger, unwillingness, and even fear.


    "Amitabha!"


    It''s just that whether it''s the shrill scream or the sharp cry, in the end they are gradually overwhelmed by the gentle chanting sound of the long-browed arhat, and even with the continuous chanting of the long-browed arhat, a wave of A strange black mist and blood mist also began to pour out from the cocoon, and then scattered away.


    These black mist and blood mist are the grievances and souls bound in the embryo of the evil god. At this moment, with the salvation of the long-browed Arhat, these poor souls can finally regain their freedom.


    After a long time, no black mist or blood mist emerged from the cocoon, and at the same time, the screams and crying had gradually disappeared.


    "Amitabha Buddha, your merits and virtues are complete!"


    Finally, with the last chants of the long-browed Arhat, the whole cocoon was completely quiet.

 Chapter 409

    "Solution... solved?"


    Looking at the cocoon that had completely calmed down, Ji Zelei, who had regained his body, also asked with a pale face, "Will the fetus of the evil god come out again?"


    "No problem."


    Seeing the extremely dim bracelet in his hand, and the cracked Bodhisattva on the bracelet, Bi Xia couldn''t help but sighed.


    The hole cards that have been accumulated for so long have been used up after all.


    But... Fortunately, something has been gained!


    The next moment, Bi Xia took a deep breath, supported his weak body, walked in front of the big callus, then waved his right hand, and patted the big callus lightly.


    Boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a soft sound, the big cocoon seemed to be weathered under Bi Xia''s casual slap, and suddenly burst into pieces, turning into a large amount of dust and scattered with the wind. At the same time, a fist-sized, heart-like The blood spar also fell to the ground, making a crisp crashing sound.


    "It really is this thing!"


    Seeing the heart-like blood-colored spar, Bi Xia''s eyes lit up immediately, and he reached out to pick up the crystal nucleus.


    This blood spar is the evil god embryo conceived in Phoenix King''s body!


    This fetus of the evil god has devoured the lives of countless creatures and strong men, and it contains extremely powerful and evil power. Even the blessing of only part of the power helped Feng Wang complete the mutation and possess the strength of a lord.


    Under other circumstances, Bi Xia would not dare to move the fetus of the evil god even if it was placed in front of Bi Xia. Otherwise, even if he had the body protection of Buddhist exercises, he would be caught by the strong resentment and evil thoughts in the fetus of the evil god if he was not careful. It was eroded by the Buddha and fell into the devil, and ended up in an eternal end.


    But now the evil thoughts and resentments in the womb of the evil god, as well as the evil spirits of those innocent people, have been transcended by the long-browed arhat, leaving only the purest life force, so that he can naturally use it and even refine it This fetus of evil god may even use its power to break through the current bottleneck in one fell swoop and reach the same level as Huang Chang.


    This is the end of the world. Risks and opportunities coexist. The greater the risk, the greater the opportunity!


    "Are you all right now?"


    Ji Zelei was taken aback when the cocoon shattered, but seeing that there was nothing in the cocoon except a spar, Ji Zelei finally breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "Now The culprit has been killed, so we can go back...I don''t want to stay in this ghostly place for a moment."


    "The fetus of the evil god has been dealt with, but the culprit... is still uncertain."


    However, upon hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Bi Xia shook his head, showing a trace of doubt, and said, "I don''t know why, but I still feel something is wrong."


    "Isn''t this thing being resolved, so what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei was slightly taken aback.


    "As far as I know, although evil gods and ancient gods are evil, violent, chaotic and bloody, in order to develop believers and cultivate their foundation, they generally don''t attack their own people..."


    Bi Xia frowned, and said: "But this evil god''s fetus was conceived by King Feng killing all his subordinates... To be honest, this does not conform to the usual methods of evil gods or ancient gods. These terrifying existences I prefer to keep creatures in captivity like captive poultry, so that they can continuously provide themselves with strength."


    At this point, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "How should I put it, all in all, this fetus of the evil god makes me feel very strange, as if... it was deliberately cultivated by someone."


    "I think you''re thinking too much."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei shook his head, and said, "Didn''t Brother Huang say that the things that come in the last days will more or less change due to the influence of the last days, and even Sadako doesn''t see them?" Did you shoot on time, so it''s not surprising that a bloodthirsty evil god comes."


    "What''s more, don''t you all say that in the last days, it is important to seize the opportunity and eliminate the weak, otherwise it will be slow step by step. In this case, if I were the evil god, I would come in a hurry, even if it is to kill the underlings. All humans... Anyway, after coming, there will be a way to control more humans."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei stretched his waist and said: "Of course, the more important thing is that the fetus of the evil god is so powerful, so who else has the ability to deliberately cultivate it, isn''t this too exaggerated?"


    "Yes, I should be thinking too much."


    Hearing what Ji Zelei said, Bi Xia nodded, then took a deep breath, and said: "Let''s go, now you and I are both seriously injured, and there is not much combat power left for the time being. The Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Station is still waiting for our strength." Let¡¯s take a look after it recovers, anyway, now that the fetus of the evil god has been dealt with by us, even if there is any abnormality in this Yincheng, it should recover slowly.¡±


    "I won''t come next time, you can call someone else, this ghost place is almost leaving me with a psychological shadow..."


    Glancing at the wreckage and broken bodies all over the floor, Ji Zelei shook his head, showing a lingering fear, and said, "Let''s go, I don''t want to stay here for a second."


    Afterwards, Bi Xia also put away the fetus of the evil god, and set foot on the road back to the Zhaoshan camp together with that Ji Zelei.


    However, what Bi Xia and Ji Zelei didn''t know was that at the same time they turned their backs and left the gathering place in Dongping Town, a man was wearing a black robe and a black cloak on his back, and even his face was hidden in the shadows. The figure also appeared strangely on a high-rise building in the ruins of the Dongping Town gathering place, and then looked at the backs of Bi Xia and Ji Zelei in the distance, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    "Heh, I thought it would be my lovely brother, but I didn''t expect these two guys to come..."


    The strange thing is that at this moment, the man in black robe is clearly watching Bi Xia and Ji Zelei, but Ji Zelei and Bi Xia''s perception ability is not aware of it at all.


    And looking at the backs of Ji Zelei and Bi Xia, the man in black robes was pitch black, without even the whites of his eyes. A bloody light suddenly flashed in his eyes, which looked like the pupils of the devil in the legend. Let''s stay, after all, the little things they took away are of some value..."


    "Forget it, now is the critical moment of the plan, there is no need to act for them, otherwise my plan will be ruined, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    "This evil god embryo, consider it a small gift from me..."


    "After all, the stronger you are, the faster my lovely brother can grow."


    "The green fruit... But it must be ripe quickly!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The strange thing is that although the man in black was talking to himself, and even laughed at the end, his voice seemed to be restricted by some kind of force, and it didn''t spread at all.


    At the same time, amidst the violent but silent strange laughter, the figure of the man in black suddenly disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared before.


    "kindness?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly turned around, but the figure of the man in black had already disappeared without a trace.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Bi Xia suddenly turn around, Ji Zelei couldn''t help asking: "Is there something that hasn''t been settled yet?"


    "It''s nothing...Well, I should feel wrong."


    Glancing at the quiet gathering place in Dongping Town, Bi Xia shook his head, and then moved on.


    But at this moment, he felt a little uneasy in his heart for no reason.


    Because just now, he seemed to feel a very strange force appearing in the gathering place of Dongping Town. This force didn''t seem to be strong, but it was extremely weird, and it even made him feel as if he had fallen into the abyss and shadow at that moment.


    But the moment he turned his head, the extremely secretive and strange power seemed to disappear suddenly, making him unable to determine whether he really felt that power just now, or an illusion caused by excessive consumption of power and soul.


    I hope it is an illusion...


    Touching the evil god embryo in his bosom, Bi Xia''s eyes flashed brightly.


    When he returns to the camp, digests this evil god embryo, and improves his cultivation, he will definitely come back and investigate carefully to see if anyone is playing tricks in the dark!

 Chapter 410

    "Hey, I always thought that lord-level powerhouses should be rare, but now it seems that this is a bad street at all."


    Walking on the mountain road that became more and more rugged due to the earthquake, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, and said, "Look, we have encountered three waves of lord-level powerhouses today... ahhhhhh Ah, don''t you want to be so exaggerated!"


    The reason why Zhuge Youlong complained so much was because not long ago, they "passed by" two lord-level powerhouses.


    Among them, the extremely mysterious lord-level creature in Liucheng, which has almost no information, let alone the lord-level creature. Although they have avoided the urban area of ??Liucheng as much as possible, they don''t know if they are unlucky or because the lord-level creature''s perception is too strong. Sensitive, they were discovered by the lord-level creature just after they entered the outskirts of Liucheng, and were even attacked by the lord-level creature, attacked by an extremely strange giant fireball that fell from the sky.


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Chang''s timely action, Xiao Qi would have swallowed the ball of fire, and at the same time counterattacked, swiping the flaming saber, blasting the hill where the lord-level creature was located into a big hole, making a huge commotion, making The lord-level creature couldn''t figure out their bottom line, so he was afraid. If he retreated voluntarily, a life-and-death battle would be inevitable.


    And Huang Chang and the others were also on their way, plus the lord-level creature was extremely weird, even Huang Chang could only sense a little breath but didn''t find the specific location, so they didn''t get entangled with the lord-level creature in the end, and moved forward quickly , leaving the range of Liucheng.


    But before Huang Chang and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, they actually felt the aura of a lord-level powerhouse again when they passed the Huayanxi National Forest Park on the outskirts of Liucheng!


    There were actually two lord-level powerhouses in a city. Although one was in the city and the other was in the forest, this discovery still surprised Huang Chang and others.


    After all, it is reasonable to say that lord-level powerhouses have extremely strong territorial concepts. As the saying goes, how can others sleep soundly on the side of a couch? In such a short distance, two lord-level creatures do not fight, either because they are related to each other. They are familiar with each other and have a close relationship, or because they are extremely powerful and fear each other.


    It''s fine if it''s the latter, but if these two strong lords are really good friends, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    After all, even with the current strength of Huang Chang and others, they may not be able to retreat completely under the siege of two lord-level powerhouses.


    But fortunately, the lord-level creature in Huayanxi National Forest Park seems to be relatively kind and calm. Even if Huang Chang and others came to the edge of its territory, it did not exude any hostility, but quietly Stay in the deepest part of the jungle. In this way, Huang Chang and the others would naturally not cause trouble, they could walk as fast as they could, and quickly left the dense jungle.


    But even so, this thrilling trip made them a little nervous, even a little terrified.


    "As time goes by, there will only be more and more lord-level creatures."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s complaints, Huang Chang shook his head, took a deep breath, and said, "We are not the only ones who are becoming stronger, so we must not slack off, otherwise we will only be eliminated by other creatures.",


    "By the way, what is above the lord level?"


    At this moment, Corruption suddenly asked: "It seems that the strongest creature we have seen so far is only a lord level?"


    "In each inheritance, the grading names for various powerhouses are also different, but they are probably the same."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "It''s like the golden core stage of a cultivator is equivalent to the lord level, and if it goes further, it is the Yuanying level, or the legendary level."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, there should be no creatures of this level yet, because it will be more difficult to break through later. If the strength range of the foundation building period is 1 to 20 , and the strength range of the Golden Core Stage is 40 to 200, if there are enough people, a group of top Foundation Establishment Stages may be able to kill a Golden Core Stage, then the minimum strength of the Nascent Soul Stage is 2000..."


    "So exaggerated?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang and the others changed their expressions immediately.


    They have personally experienced the huge difference in strength between the golden core stage and the foundation stage. Even if they are on the verge of breaking through, they will struggle extremely when fighting against lord-level powerhouses, and there is almost no winning rate in one-on-one situations. But now Huang Chang said that the lowest strength of the Nascent Soul stage was more than ten times that of the top Golden Core stage, such a big gap was simply desperate.


    "Yeah, after all, even in the most prosperous period of the ancient civilization of gods and demons, the Nascent Soul Stage can be regarded as a very strong fighting force."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "Besides strength, the Nascent Soul stage is also a new transformation, and will have all kinds of incredible supernatural powers, so it will be called the legendary level again, possessing the powerful power in the legend! "


    "By the way, what is the strength of the tortoise?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Luo thought of something, and asked curiously: "Although I haven''t fought against the tortoise, I''m afraid its strength is stronger than that of King Kong, right?"


    "The tortoise is not a creature, it is a beast of heaven and earth, and its strength...is not easy to measure."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "If there is any creature in the world today whose strength may surpass the Jindan stage and reach the Nascent Soul stage, then the tortoise must be one of them. But maybe it is because of this that it is so powerful. Will be trapped at the bottom of the Xiangjiang River, unable to get out."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled and said: "Of course, in the words of ancient times, the opportunity for the tortoise has not yet come, and the time to be born has not yet come."


    "The road is long and long..."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "It seems that we still have to find a way to break through the bottleneck as soon as possible!"


    "Maybe you will have a chance to go to Miao Village this time."


    Huang Chang also knew that Fallen desires to become stronger than anyone else, so at this moment he also smiled and said: "Didn''t Xia Die say that the blessed land of Miao Village will be opened, and there must be many treasures in it by then. The continuation of the inheritance of Chongshan Mountain, and Wanchongshan Mountain is actually a branch that flowed down after the extinction of the Wu Clan, so there should be something you can use in it."


    "When you say that, I can''t wait."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen became a little excited, and then turned to Xia Die and asked, "By the way, how long will it take for the blessed land to open?"


    "The opening of the blessed land is related to the Wanchong Cauldron, which is why Amina and the others want to seize the Wanchong Cauldron so much."


    Xia Die thought for a while and said, "However, the strange thing is that through the Wanchong Cauldron, I can feel that the blessed land of Miao Village seems to be brewing at an accelerated pace, and it will even reach the limit of opening soon. The reason for coming, or because of other..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die also had a look of worry on her face: "I just hope that the people of the Hei Miao clan will not be too mad, otherwise..."


    Afterwards, Xia Die didn''t say any more, obviously she didn''t even dare to think about the fate of those people from Bai Miao''s lineage.


    "Don''t worry, if you hurry up, we should be able to arrive this evening."


    Huang Chang patted Xia Die on the shoulder and said: "And as long as the people of the black Miao lineage are not crazy, they should not attack the people of the Bai Miao lineage. After all, we are all Miao villages. It will chill everyone''s heart... What''s more, they will keep these people to threaten you, so for people of the black seedling lineage, it is more useful for people of the white seedling lineage to be alive than dead."


    "I hope so..."


    Xia Die sighed, and said: "I have had nightmares every night for the past two days. I dreamed that my brothers and sisters from the Bai Miao lineage died tragically at the hands of those from the Black Miao. I was really worried that something would happen to them."


    "Why do you think so much, it''s their life if you really want to die, just help them avenge."


    After taking a bite of the small biscuit he found on the road, Xianghua said lightly: "People die every day before the end of the world, let alone after the end of the world. Take it lightly. Thinking too much is not good for you. If you have time to think about these messy things It¡¯s better to raise your spirits and deal with the black seedlings, by the way, do you still have the worm pill you made last time?


    "...I don''t have an appetite, that''s all I have left, and I''ll give it to you."


    Xia Die shook her head, took out a small bag, and threw it to Corruption.


    "Thank you very much."


    After receiving the small bag, Jiang Luo grinned, took out "worm pills" that were made of worms curled up from the bag, threw them into his mouth, and started to eat them.


    This worm pill is a unique snack in Miao Village. It is made from various poisonous insects. Although it looks extremely hideous and terrifying, as long as you overcome your psychological barriers, you will find that this is a rare delicacy, and it is also very harmful to the body. the benefits of.


    As for Fallen, who is a foodie, as long as the taste is good, it doesn''t matter whether it is psychological or physical.


    It''s just that Xia Die is the only one in the team who is willing to eat this food besides depravity, and even Zhuge Youlong is insensitive, not to mention Huang Chang, who is already a bit of a clean freak.


    Know!


    However, just as everyone was chatting and continuing on their way, and finally they were not too far away from the Miao Village, a sharp cicada suddenly rang out from Xia Die''s pocket!


    This is the White Cicada Gu warning!


    There are Gu worms around here!

 Chapter 411

    "Be careful, there are Gu worms around here!"


    Hearing the violent cicadas, Xia Die''s expression changed: "Where there are Gu insects, there are often Gu masters!"


    They are still tens of kilometers away from the Miao Village. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the Miao Village to place the Gu worms at such a long distance, because except for a very small number of Gu worms that can ignore the control distance, most of the Gu worms Insects can''t stay too far away from their masters, this is one of the shortcomings of Gu masters.


    Of course, if the cultivation base is sufficient and reaches a certain level, then a wisp of divine soul can be injected into the body of the Gu worm. With the traction of the divine soul, the control distance of the Gu worm can be ignored.


    But nowadays, it stands to reason that no one in the Miao Village has this level of cultivation.


    Could it be that there happened to be a Gu Master passing by nearby?


    Thinking of this, Xia Die cheered up, then took out an egg from her pocket, cut her fingertips, and dripped a drop of blood on the egg.


    hum!


    After Xia Die''s blood dripped on the eggs, it was immediately absorbed by the eggs, and then the eggs split open, and a group of small dusty, moth-like bugs flew out of the split eggs one after another. It came out, and then surrounded Xia Die.


    "Help me find the nearby Gu worms, and the Gu masters of those Gu worms!"


    Seeing these small flying insects hatching, Xia Die immediately gave an order, and then these flying insects scattered and flew out in all directions.


    "What''s this?"


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw this weird, tiny, and almost transparent flying insect.


    "This is called Wenfeng Moth. It is a very special kind of Gu insect. It is very sensitive to the breath of other Gu insects and Gu masters. It can be used to find other Gu insects or Gu masters."


    Xia Die smiled slightly and said: "Although my white cicada Gu is a Gu mother, its sensing range is larger than that of ordinary white cicada Gu, but at most it can only sense the breath of Gu insects within a radius of three kilometers, so those Gu insects He Gu masters shouldn''t be too far away from us, Wind Moth will find them soon."


    "I''m curious about a question."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Luo Luo asked suddenly: "Since the White Cicada Gu and Wenfeng Moth can detect the enemy''s traces, then if you have one, wouldn''t there be no Gu masters from the Black Miao clan? You send Wenfeng Moth out , aren''t you afraid that the other party''s White Cicada Gu will find out, and then track you back?"


    "The ability of a Gu master will fully affect the ability of one''s own Gu insects. This influence is not only on the combat effectiveness of combat-type Gu insects, but also affects the auxiliary ability of auxiliary Gu insects."


    Xia Die revealed a trace of self-confidence, and said: "Besides, Wanchong Cauldron has also significantly improved the various abilities of Gu worms, so for most Gu masters, my Gu worms are With an overwhelming advantage, their Gu worms can''t even detect my Gu worm''s breath, let alone track it."


    "Since you are so awesome, why did you get so embarrassed by that Emmina at that time?"


    Zhuge Youlong scratched his head and asked, "Aren''t you supposed to be stronger than him?"


    "Because Amina feeds Gu with humans, and they have the help of their ancestors of the black seedling lineage, which is your current venom!"


    Xia Die sighed, and said: "Feeding Gu with humans can greatly enhance the abilities of Gu masters and Gu insects, and the venom is different from other Gu insects. It is an independent individual, and it only uses each other with the Gu master. Far more powerful than my Golden Silkworm Gu."


    "It''s okay, the venom is in our hands now, plus Brother Huang, the fall and your own strength, those guys will definitely not be able to make any waves this time."


    Zhuge Youlong also realized that he seemed to have asked the wrong question, and then he smiled and said.


    "I just hope that the innocent people can be rescued, and then those who harmed the Holy Aunt and the others will be punished as they should."


    Xia Die shook her head and said, "Others... kill less people if you can. There are not many people in Miao Village."


    Suddenly, Xia Die seemed to sense something strange, her eyes narrowed slightly: "I found Gu worms, not many, just a few, eh, strange..."


    Having said that, Xia Die''s face changed slightly, then she jumped up and ran towards the distance.


    "Follow!"


    Seeing Xia Die''s complexion suddenly changed and she ran into the distance, Huang Chang and the others also looked at each other, then followed Xia Die and ran forward.


    oh!


    But not long after running, the fierce hunting dragon under Zhuge Youlong, which looked a bit like Godzilla, suddenly let out a strange cry.


    "Little Hunter said that there is a strong smell of blood in front!"


    Zhuge Youlong and the Vicious Hunting Dragon are in the same mind, and when he heard the strange cry of the Vicious Hunting Dragon, Zhuge Youlong also froze slightly.


    The vicious hunting dragon''s sense of smell is far superior to that of humans. Even now that it has broken through to the golden core stage, its body has completely transformed, and Huang Chang, who is almost inhuman, is not as good as it.


    "Be careful, there may be enemies."


    Although with the strength of Huang Chang and others, they can almost ignore most of the threats in the last days, but he has suffered a lot in the last days, but he deeply understands that no matter at any time, he should not be half careless. So at this moment, when he heard Zhuge Youlong''s words, his expression froze, and then he directly took out the death scythe, speeded up, and caught up with Xia Die.


    hum!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong''s body was quickly covered by a layer of black rubber-like soft viscous liquid, and finally turned into a black tight-fitting clothes to completely cover him.


    This is exactly what the "venom" looks like after being nourished by the emperor''s fluid and successfully transformed from the awakened demon power!


    Today''s venom is already a real "venom"!


    As for the depravity, it is different from other people, it still maintains the original appearance, but if you have a see-through eye, you can see that there is a layer of hard bones under his skin and muscles to completely protect his internal organs . Although the fallen defense in this form is not as strong as a fully condensed bone armor, it is better than being concealed enough to be able to take advantage of people''s unpreparedness to sly.


    For Fallen as a killer, what he likes most is this state of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    It''s just that the powerful enemy that everyone expected did not appear!


    A moment later, when Huang Chang and the others arrived at a small village, a strong smell of blood came over their faces, and then they saw four or five giant bulls wearing black insect armor in this dilapidated small village. , the poisonous scorpions with sharp claws and poisonous stings were raging crazily, killing some survivors in this small village.


    The crude weapons in the hands of these survivors are like toys to these huge poisonous scorpions, and they don''t have much lethality at all. The bullets can only leave a small pothole, but the attack of the giant scorpions is conversely. They are as deadly as the sickle of death. Many people were directly cut off by the giant scorpion''s huge pincers, or were directly pierced by its scorpion tail, their deaths were horrible!


    "Get rid of these scorpions!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and with a wave of the death scythe in his hand, a blade of light shot out, smashing the head of one of the giant scorpions directly, and then the blade light continued to move forward, smashing the other giant The scorpion was completely shattered!


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong also launched a charge together with the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and then jumped up when the Vicious Hunting Dragon opened its mouth and forcibly bit the head of a poisonous scorpion, and landed on another poisonous scorpion!


    Whoosh!


    Feeling an enemy falling on its back, the poisonous scorpion immediately swung its stinger and stabbed at Zhuge Youlong.


    puff!


    However, the sharp venomous thorn pierced Zhuge Youlong''s body, but was completely blocked by the black "leather coat", and could not hurt Zhuge Youlong at all. At the same time, Zhuge Youlong directly threw a punch , hit the poisonous scorpion''s head fiercely.


    Boom!


    With the blessing of the power of venom, Zhuge Youlong''s current strength has reached an extremely terrifying level. With the sound of a violent impact, the hard head of the poisonous scorpion suddenly looked like a watermelon under Zhuge Youlong''s fist It also exploded with a bang, a large number of * fragments splashed everywhere, and even the black jelly on Zhuge Youlong''s fist merged into the body of the poisonous scorpion the next moment, sucking the poisonous scorpion into an empty shell in the blink of an eye.


    On the other side, Luo Yuan and Xia Die also opened their doors at the same time, eliminating the last two poisonous scorpions!

 Chapter 412

    The black giant scorpions killed by Huang Chang and others were not too strong, and they were at the same level as ordinary tyrants. This kind of strength is nothing to any experienced supernatural user, but there are six of these scorpions, and the strength of the survivors in this small village is too weak, so it will cause such a tragedy, even if Huang If Shang and the others came a few minutes later, the survivors in this small village would be completely slaughtered by these black poisonous scorpions.


    But even so, there are only seven or eight survivors left, and there are nearly a hundred mutilated corpses lying on the ground, the scene is bloody and cruel.


    "Are there any Gu worms nearby?"


    Glancing at the panicked survivors and the corpses here, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart, then turned to Xia Die and asked, "Have the Gu masters who manipulated these Gu insects been found?" ?¡±


    "It''s very strange, apart from the breath of these few black scorpion Gu, there is no other breath of Gu insects or Gu masters."


    Xia Die shook her head, showing a trace of doubt, and said: "But I don''t understand, the black scorpion Gu is a kind of Gu with a very low IQ, it can''t accept too complicated orders at all, and once you leave the Gu master for more than a thousand There is a danger of losing control within a range of 1 meter, and logically speaking, it is impossible to act alone at a long distance."


    "Could it be that some accident happened to the Gu master, causing these Gu insects to escape?"


    Zhuge Youlong thought for a while, and said: "Don''t forget that this is the end of the world, there are dangers everywhere, even Gu Masters may perish."


    "You don''t understand, generally speaking, Gu masters who want to freely control Gu insects with a fierce personality and low IQ like the black scorpion Gu will often use the blood of their fingertips to establish an extremely close connection with them. Just like the connection between you and your ghost centipede, Brother Huang, it can even be called a life-to-life connection. So once the Gu master has an accident, most of these fighting Gu insects will also die."


    Xia Die took a deep breath, and said with a trace of worry: "But now the black scorpion Gu is free from the Gu master... This is too unreasonable!"


    "Could it be that something happened to the Miao Village?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    "Many, thank you all for your help!"


    Just when Huang Chang and Xia Die were feeling puzzled and worried because of these abnormal black scorpion Gu, the eight survivors who had been rescued by Huang Chang and others also walked in front of Huang Chang and others. The man wiped the tears and blood from his face, took a deep breath, and said, "If it weren''t for you, we would have been eaten by these monsters by now."


    "It''s nothing to do with a little effort. It''s a pity that we are still late, otherwise your casualties would not be so great."


    Since the end of the world, Huang Chang has gradually gotten used to working with death, so although seeing so many people dying tragically, he felt a little pity in his heart, but he quickly got to the point and asked, "By the way, do you know where these scorpions are? Where did it come from? Why did they attack you?"


    "We don''t know where these scorpions came from, but a supernatural person told us yesterday when he passed by us, saying that he didn''t know what happened recently, and there were some scary giant scorpions in many places around. Insects killed many survivors, and even his village was destroyed, only he escaped by relying on supernatural powers, and was going to join the gathering place of the nearby big city."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, and said with a pale face: "But the village where he was destroyed seems to be about a hundred kilometers away from us, so we didn''t take it too seriously. I didn''t expect..."


    Having said that, a look of pain and regret appeared on the man''s face. If they had kept this matter in mind yesterday and had made early warning and preparations, they might not have died so many people today.


    "Why don''t you follow that supernatural person to a large gathering place in the city, at least your safety factor will be much higher in a large gathering place?"


    Hearing what the man said, Zhuge Youlong asked curiously: "Or is there something wrong with the nearby gathering places, such as the serious exploitation of survivors?"


    "That''s not..."


    The middle-aged man shook his head, showing a trace of helplessness and a wry smile: "We also want to go with that supernatural being, but that person is not willing to take our burdens with us at all, and a supernatural person in our village None, relying on the strength of us ordinary people, I am afraid it will be difficult to safely reach the large gathering places in the city, so we can only linger here."


    Having said that, the middle-aged man sighed, and said, "Hey, after all, this damned end of the world just doesn''t give us ordinary people a way to survive."


    "..."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Huang Chang and the others fell silent.


    What happened to middle-aged men is not uncommon in this last world. After all, even if there is an infusion of emperor liquid now, which can help people awaken their abilities faster, but due to the influence of talents and resources, some people with ordinary aptitude are now almost There is no hope of awakening the power.


    Even in Zhaoshan Camp, which has a population of over 10,000, abundant food, and even guarded by the "mountain god" Qiu Laosi, so that the aura on the mountain is even stronger. There are more than one-third of the people who have awakened their abilities before and took refuge here.


    It is conceivable that it is not easy for a supernatural person to appear in this small village with a total population of only a hundred people.


    Not just this small village, but many other places as well. Many survivors clearly know that only by entering a large gathering place can they be safer and see the future, but they are weak and lack weapons, and they have no ability to advance too far in this perilous end of the world, so they can only hide in their own shelters in the end. Houses or some remote places, those who are lucky may be able to awaken their abilities and have a new world, but more survivors still have no hope in the end, they can only wait for the arrival of monsters or the depletion of food , to draw an end to their tragic life.


    "There are bugs everywhere?"


    At the same time, Xia Die paid more attention to the information brought by the middle-aged man. Thinking of the abnormality of these black scorpion Gu, Xia Die seemed to suddenly think of something, and her face suddenly changed: "Oops, Ah Mu Nan probably used the forbidden technique in Gu to refine himself into a Gu man, so he was able to control so many Gu insects to kill wildly outside regardless of distance!"


    "Gu man, what is that?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang immediately asked curiously: "Is it the kind of thing that was difficult to kill that day?"


    He remembered that Amna led his men to attack Zhaoshan base that day, some of them had almost no vitals and were very difficult to kill, which was extremely strange.


    "Those are just the lowest-level buggers."


    Xia Die shook her head, and said: "The gap between Gu people and insect people is like the gap between this black scorpion Gu and ordinary small scorpions, they are not the same at all."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die''s expression also became extremely dignified: "Gu people actually refine themselves into Gu in a special way, so that they have extremely strong vitality and almost infinite possibilities of evolution. According to Wan Chongding''s According to the records, Gu people are a cultivation method developed with reference to an extremely rare physique called [Vicious Spirit Insect Body] in ancient times. After refining themselves into Gu people through this method, practitioners can eat Gu people by devouring them. The more types of Gu worms devoured, the more abilities you get, or even stronger."


    "So powerful? Then why is it called a forbidden technique?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang and the others were also slightly taken aback.


    Although they didn''t get along with Xia Die for too long, they also saw the strange abilities of Gu insects from Xia Die. If someone can combine the abilities of these Gu insects into one, then they can''t even imagine how powerful this person will become!


    "Although the Gu people''s refining technique is powerful, the method is too cruel and extremely unstable."


    Xia Die took a deep breath and said: "It is extremely difficult to modify your own genes, and you will suffer unimaginable pain in the process of transformation. Besides, everyone''s genes have their own carrying limits. Only by continuously improving one''s cultivation base and tempering oneself with various resources to make genes stronger can one swallow more Gu insect genes. Otherwise, if the devoured Gu insect genes exceed their own limit, then This person''s genes will completely collapse, and then all genes will go out of control, making him a super monster who loses his mind, is not like a human, and is not like a worm!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Die couldn''t help but worry and said: "According to the records of Wanchong Cauldron, there used to be some people in Wanchong Mountain who lost their genetic control due to stealing forbidden techniques. The world of practice has brought great disasters, and even the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain was almost destroyed once because of this, so Wanchong Mountain sealed up this cultivation method later, and ordinary people can''t touch it at all. Only the Wanchong Cauldron, the inheritance tool, or the Shennongmu, the auxiliary tool, can obtain the cultivation method of this forbidden technique."


    "Now it seems that Amnan probably knew that Amna died at our hands, so in order to avenge Amna, and at the same time, he was worried that we would seek revenge from him in the past, so he practiced this forbidden technique ..."


    "Guys, I''m afraid we''re in trouble now!"

 Chapter 413

    After Xia Die deduced that Amnan, that is, the Holy Son, might have used the forbidden technique of Wanchong Mountain to refine himself into a Gu who could devour Gu insects and possess the gene power of Gu insects, Huang Chang and others also followed suit. Realizing the seriousness of the situation, he left the village directly regardless of the persuasion of the survivors, and rushed towards the Miao Village at a faster speed.


    Now Amnan has released a large number of Gu insects to "hunt" around. Although I don''t know its purpose, since this guy can even perform such a cruel trick as turning himself into a Gu person, then this crazy killing behavior It must have something to do with his incarnation as a Gu Ren.


    According to the information Huang Shang obtained from the system, as well as his own experience, he now knows very well that in this cruel end times, people who use unscrupulous means will often have an advantage and become stronger. And through this kind of crazy killing, Amnan and others who have turned into gu people will become stronger and more terrifying as time goes by.


    In this case, they must rush to Miao Village as soon as possible to kill Amnan, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    And on the last part of the journey to Miao Village, Huang Chang and the others did see many Gu worms with different appearances, but generally not too weak, wreaking havoc in the nearby villages and towns. The survivors and even some mutated creatures in these villages and towns were slaughtered, and many even launched attacks on them.


    However, with their current strength, these Gu insects are almost no different from ordinary insects to them, they all die when they are pinched, so they did not cause them too much trouble.


    In this way, under the full efforts of Huang Chang and others, they finally came to a mountain forest before dark.


    "Miao Village is here?"


    Looking at the buildings in front of them, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment.


    They originally thought that Miao Village, who had mastered Gu, should hide in the deep mountains and old forests anyway, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles, but to their surprise, Xia Die was pointing in the direction of a well-known man before the end of the world. What makes them a little speechless is that the signs of this tourist holy place are the natural scenery and Miao Village style.


    Who would have imagined that the Miao Village, which everyone thought was a tourist attraction, turned out to be the Miao Village that has mastered the ancient inheritance!


    Isn''t it said that good tourist attractions are full of scammers and shops selling cheap goods in Yiwu Small Commodity Market?


    what the hell!


    "I see, this is the legendary Great Hermit Hiding in the World."


    Luo Hua suddenly laughed and said, "Only by hiding in the place with the most people will you be the least suspicious. Is this the truth?"


    "Uh, no..."


    However, unexpectedly, Xia Die shook her head at this moment and said: "Our Miao Village is here, but the government later developed it into a tourist attraction... and the people in our Miao Village are not deep in the mountains The savages of Lao Lin, of course we are happy to have good living conditions, the government not only gives us a high subsidy, but also helps us pull the net cable for free, we are too happy to be happy."


    "..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, the fallen man who had put on a confident look just now was speechless, and then he couldn''t help asking: "Then what do you do about refining Gu worms, aren''t you afraid of being discovered? And here There are so many people, where are you going to catch Gu worms?"


    "Brother Fallen, haven''t you been in contact with outside things for too long?"


    Although Xia Die is now very worried about the affairs of Amnan and Miao Village, but at this moment when she heard the words of the degenerate, she still couldn''t help saying: "There are so many people raising lizards, spiders, scorpions and other reptiles outside, as long as we put the large Gu The worms are put away, even if ordinary Gu worms are seen, they will only be regarded as some interesting little pets, and no one will care."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "And even if you want to get Gu worms, you can go to the deep mountains to get them when you have time. I even flew to Shennongjia with the holy aunt and the others to find Gu worms." What about worms?"


    "All right¡­¡­"


    It''s not that Fallen is stupid, it''s that Fallen has always associated Miao Village, Gu Masters, and Baimiao and Hemiao with the legendary ancient secret inheritance, and he didn''t turn his head around for a while. But now that he heard Xia Die''s words, he finally understood.


    Indeed, nowadays it is no longer as inconvenient as it was in ancient times. Traveling casually takes months or even years. A trip from Beijing to Sichuan or Yunnan and Hainan is equivalent to an era of exile and parting. Today, with developed transportation, as long as you have money, you can fly to those deep mountains and old forests in one day, catch bugs for a few days, and finally fly back. It can be said to be very convenient.


    Know!


    Just when the corrupted head finally turned the corner, and at the same time everyone continued to move towards the Miao Village, the special and sharp cry of the White Cicada Gu came out of Xia Die Pou again.


    Only this time, the scream of the White Cicada Gu was more urgent than before, as if it was a warning.


    "There are a lot of Gu insects reacting in front, it seems that Amnan has sent people to further expand the defense line and monitoring range."


    Hearing the scream of the White Cicada Gu, Xia Die''s expression also froze suddenly.


    "Then what should we do next? Is there any other way up the mountain, or if it really doesn''t work, we can just force ourselves in."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang clenched the weapon in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "But if you force your way in, you all have to be careful and try to follow me, just in case."


    Although the strength of everyone present is extremely strong, they are not invincible after all. If the people of the Black Miao clan buried dozens of tons of explosives at the foot of the mountain, then once these bombs detonated, they would be caught off guard. Huang Chang and the others absolutely cannot avoid it.


    But fortunately, it is impossible for the power of the explosion to be vented in one direction. In addition, Huang Chang now has the help of Chaos Gourd, and he has awakened Li Gua, so even if he encounters such a violent explosion, he can at least be able to Make sure you don''t die, and barely protect everyone.


    "This is the only way to go up the mountain, but you can climb up from other directions."


    Xia Die closed her eyes for a moment, then shook her head and said, "However, according to the reaction of the White Cicada Gu, the aura of the Gu in the mountain forest is much stronger than the aura on the road up the mountain, so I think Munan also took this into consideration, so he simply spread more Gu worms in the forest, so that if we take a detour, it will be easier for people to find us."


    "Then we can only force our way!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then prepared to leave.


    "No, there is another way to try."


    But at this moment, Xia Die stopped Huang Chang, and then took out a few eggs from the bag containing the Gu insects, cut his fingertips, and dripped blood on the eggs.


    The next moment, the eggs split open, and each one was somewhat similar to a dragonfly, but the whole body was transparent, and if you didn''t look carefully, you might be hidden from it, and insects only one finger in size also crawled out of the eggs, and then Shaking its transparent wings, it slowly flew up.


    "This is Stealth Gu, also known as Hidden Wingfly. As long as you swallow it, you will be able to remain invisible until your stomach completely digests it, and your breath will be greatly covered."


    The Gu worm that Xia Die took out was the stealth Gu that Amina used to sneak into the camp to attack Xia Die that day, but after being refined by Wanchong Cauldron, the stealth Gu in her hand was better than Amina''s stealth Gu. The Gu is much stronger. One must know that Amuna used several Gu insects in a row to hide her body shape, body temperature and breath, but now Xia Die only needs to use one Gu insect to solve all problems.


    It''s just that this Gu worm is good, but then everyone found another troublesome thing.


    That is, the duration of this invisibility Gu is related to everyone''s digestion ability. Huang Chang''s words are okay, he can use spiritual power to protect the invisibility Gu, thereby extending the invisibility time, and Zhuge Youlong can completely control his body under the control of the venom organs, reducing the digestion ability, as for Xia Die, its own digestion ability is average, and it can last for about fifteen minutes.


    But fall...


    I don''t know what this guy''s physique is, and his digestion ability is so abnormal. After their tests, an invisibility Gu can only maintain his invisibility for 1 minute at most after being swallowed by Corruption. It means that if you want to be invisible for a long enough time, you will have to eat at least dozens of invisibility bugs that taste like poop to barely do it.


    This is deadly for the depraved foodie!

 Chapter 414

    With the strength of Huang Chang and others, it is actually not very difficult if they want to forcefully attack the Miao Village, but the problem is that the situation in the Miao Village is unknown, even with some information brought by the venom, Huang Chang and others cannot Determine how many people are still loyal to the Baimiao clan. So in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, and also to avoid Xia Die being threatened by others and falling into a dilemma, Huang Chang and the others finally chose to use the invisibility Gu to sneak into the Miao Village.


    And in this case, even if he didn''t want to, he could only swallow the dozens of invisibility Gu with his disgust.


    "I swear, I will never eat this kind of ghost again next time."


    Resisting the nausea caused by swallowing a large amount of invisibility Gu, the fallen voice complained in a somewhat difficult voice: "Also, haven''t you considered changing the flavor of this thing?"


    At this moment, as the invisibility Gu in Huaqiang''s belly was being digested by his powerful digestion ability, his body also began to become transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye. This kind of transparency is not because his body has turned into nothingness, but more like the invisibility technique brought about by the environment simulation in "Predator", except that the simulation speed is faster and there are almost no flaws.


    "Let''s go, first find a way to sneak into the Miao village, and find out the situation first."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Otherwise, if you waste too much time, I''m afraid you will have to eat more invisibility Gu."


    "Go, go, I''m going to kill those bastards!"


    The nausea caused by swallowing dozens of Gu worms made Xiang Xiang very anxious and full of anger, so he couldn''t wait to act immediately when he heard Huang Chang''s words.


    "Walk!"


    After confirming that everyone was invisible and there were almost no flaws, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Remember, everyone be careful."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up and took the lead in rushing towards the Miao Village, while Luo Xiang and the others immediately followed closely.


    "The Gu technique of Wanchong Mountain really lives up to its reputation..."


    Not long after moving on, Huang Chang and the others also began to encounter some Gu worms that inhabited and patrolled the road one after another, but these Gu worms seemed to be completely unaware of their aura at this moment, even if they had nothing to do with these The Gu worms passed by, and these Gu worms would not react in any way.


    But at the same time, since these Gu worms were all refined by Xia Die and born from the same Gu mother, they have a special connection with each other, so even though Huang Chang and the others are in an invisible state at the moment, and their body Both breath and body temperature are covered, but relying on the special connection between this batch of invisibility Gu, they can still vaguely sense each other''s position, and finally they won''t lose people.


    In this way, with the help of Invisibility Gu, Huang Chang and others quickly broke through the blockades and came to the entrance of the Miao Village.


    Today''s Miao village is different from the Miao village when it was a scenic spot. The whole Miao village is surrounded by a circle of huge trees nearly ten meters high. These trees are like a circle of wooden walls. , there is no gap in the middle, and at the same time, the branches above have been obviously cut off, and the excess branches and leaves have been cut off, and a battle platform like a tree house has been built.


    This special architectural style is different from any gathering place that Huang Shang and others have seen before, and it is even more like the territory of the legendary elves, full of an exotic style.


    "These trees are the line of defense specially built by our Bai Miao lineage with a Gu insect called tree-boring silkworm."


    Looking at the familiar tall tree wall, Xia Die suddenly felt an inexplicable touch in her heart, then took a deep breath, and said: "The tree-boring silkworm can parasitize in the tree when the tree is still a young sapling, while strengthening The growth rate of the tree and the toughness of the tree itself can also affect the shape of the tree to a certain extent, which is much more convenient and quicker than building a general wall."


    "And the ability of tree-boring silkworms to reproduce is extremely fast, and there are hundreds, thousands, or even more parasitic tree-boring silkworms on each tree. Once these tree walls are attacked by intruders, or strangers try to stealthily Climbing over these tree walls, even if there is just a little bit of unusual movement, these tree-boring silkworms will quickly transform into tree-boring ants, and then attack the attackers."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "But I have a special Requiem Gu on my body. The Requiem Fragrance emitted by this Gu insect can make the tree-boring silkworm fall into a coma quickly, so everyone Don''t worry."


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "In this case, you go first, and we will act together with you."


    "good!"


    Xia Die agreed without hesitation, and then suddenly exuded a very faint fragrance all over her body, and jumped up, quickly climbing and climbing over the tree wall.


    Although Xia Die''s physical fitness is not as good as Huang Chang and others, but after all, it is the second awakening, and people who have mastered the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain are not weak in themselves. The tree wall more than ten meters high is nothing to her at all. The difficulty was overcome by her in an instant.


    And as Xia Die climbed over the tree wall, Huang Chang and others followed, and even the huge and incomparably fierce hunting dragon was turned into glue-like tights on both hands by Zhuge Youlong with the power of venom. It stretched rapidly, turning into a tape with strong toughness and strength, entangled the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and pulled it across the tree wall abruptly.


    There will inevitably be a little movement during this process, but just as Xia Die said before, the tree-boring silkworms on these tree walls have been stunned by the faint fragrance exuded from Xia Die, and there is no Make any response to the invasion of Huang Shang and others.


    "Strange... why can''t I see a guard near the tree wall?"


    But after climbing over the tree wall, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Because at this moment he looked over, except for some Gu worms of different sizes and shapes moving in the Miao Village, he couldn''t see a single person, as if all the people in the Miao Village had disappeared suddenly.


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    Even if the Miao village is powerful and guarded by Gu insects, it can play a role in guarding the Miao village in many ways, but even so, the Miao village should leave some people to guard the tree wall, just in case.


    So where did the people here go?


    "What a strong demonic aura..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to feel something suddenly, and suddenly looked into the distance, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    At this moment, under the effect of his pupil technique, he could clearly see that in the central area of ??the Miao village, there was an extremely thick green mist, which represented the evil spirit, which was condensing and lingering.


    Although this monster aura is a bit heterogeneous, it is extremely huge. It seems that a group of powerful "monster clan" should have gathered in the central area of ??the Miao Village.


    Of course, it is more likely that it is a Gu worm that has been infused with the emperor''s fluid and awakened the demon power!


    "I''ll go to the Miao Village Center to see the situation!"


    Discovering this strong evil spirit, Huang Chang''s heart condensed slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "I can feel a huge evil spirit gathering there, let''s go there first to see the situation... such a big Miao Village, It''s impossible for everyone to disappear!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone immediately followed Huang Chang and rushed towards the central area of ??the Miao village.


    They were a little surprised, and even weird, that they didn''t see half a figure, and there didn''t even seem to be any traces of human activities. Some doors were opened directly, but the things inside were not very messy, just There is a thin layer of dust covering.


    "These rooms show no signs of being broken into. It seems that the owners of these houses should have left the room by themselves."


    "But everything in the house seems to be there, and even some food is still in the bowls and pots. It seems that these people didn''t expect that they would not come back when they left."


    "There is still this layer of dust, I''m afraid it will last for at least a few days."


    After breaking through the golden core stage, Huang Chang''s body has undergone a transformation. This transformation is not only in the body, but also in his brain and soul, making his thinking more agile.


    So at this moment, after seeing all the traces along the way, Huang Chang also frowned slightly, feeling an ominous premonition in his heart.


    If he guessed correctly, something big might have happened to the Miao Village!


    Soon, Huang Chang''s guess was confirmed.

 Chapter 415

    "What it is?"


    Just as Huang Chang and others gradually approached the central area of ??the Miao Village, they suddenly discovered that the ground in front of them had been covered by a strange blood-red "carpet", which looked extremely strange.


    This blood-red carpet is not made of flesh and blood, but a layer of shallow vegetation made of blood-red, moss-like moss and spores, which looks like something is pregnant The hotbed is average, and at the same time exudes a musty smell.


    In addition, Huang Chang also vaguely saw some giant worms that were as big as ordinary cats and dogs, dark brown in color, with a big mouthpart, a pair of huge eyes, and many short legs. This layer of weird blood-red vegetation crawled back and forth, as if it was busy with something.


    "This is the lichen and war larvae of the Zerg!"


    Almost at the same time, the system''s voice and Xia Die''s voice rang out at the same time.


    It''s just different from the system''s cold and indifferent voice, Xia Die''s voice is full of shock and an inexplicable fear.


    "what is that?"


    Hearing what the system and Xia Die said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "That kind of huge worm is the legendary war larva of the Zerg race. This kind of larva has a huge gene pool in its body. As long as there are enough resources and aura, these larvae can grow and mutate into various worms by themselves, even It is a nest unique to some Zergs, and it is said that the war larvae of the royal family can even directly turn into a complete city!"


    Xia Die took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "In addition, war larvae can also cover the ground with a layer of lichen through their own secretions, and only on this layer of lichen do they mutate into various insects. Only the nest can maintain its vitality, and the lichens also have the ability to absorb spiritual energy, melt flesh and blood, and transmit energy to the insect nest... It''s just that these things are only recorded in the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, and it is reasonable to say that they are extinct. How could they suddenly Appeared in this Miao Village?"


    "You already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    When Xia Die was explaining to Huang Chang and others what lichens and war larvae were, the system also gave a detailed explanation and its own inferences in his mind.


    As a result of the deduction, Xia Die should have thought of it herself, but she just didn''t want to admit it.


    So hearing Xia Die''s words at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing, and said: "There is a forbidden technique in the inheritance of Wanchongshan, called the technique of pupation, which can be transformed into a chrysalis by modifying human genes. , and finally wait until the chrysalis breaks open, and the humans inside will be transformed into what the caster wants."


    "And to perform this kind of forbidden technique, the premise is to practice the technique of Gu people, because only Gu people can transform other people through their own special genes."


    "It''s just that this kind of transformation is too cruel, and it is easy to lose control and backlash. The success rate is less than one in ten thousand. Only the disciples of Wanchongshan who have also practiced the inheritance of Wanchongshan and have a certain ability to fuse this kind of power can be used as forbidden ones." The success rate of transformation can be greatly improved only by the use of magic materials, so this secret technique has also been listed as a forbidden technique by Wanchong Mountain."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now that the so-called holy son has become a Gu, then he should have done all of this. As for the materials used to cast the forbidden technique... ..."


    Huang Chang didn''t continue, but sighed heavily in his heart.


    He finally knew why all the people in Miao Village disappeared!


    If he guessed correctly, the holy son lost his humanity in all likelihood after being transformed into a Gu master, became more and more frenzied, and finally practiced Gu skills on those in the same village, that is, the Gu masters inherited from Wanchong Mountain Go ahead and pupate them and turn them into these war larvae.


    According to the system, the war larva is the starting point of the Zerg war and also the most powerful weapon. As long as there is enough time and resources, even a single war larva can turn into a huge Zerg army. Back then, the Zerg relied on this ability to occupy many worlds in the Great Thousand World and became the strongest among countless races in the Great Thousand World. One of the top ten races.


    Now that the Holy Son has created real larvae, it is conceivable that it is to create the Zerg Legion to rule the entire world.


    In this way, it makes sense for the Holy Son to send Gu worms to hunt everywhere, because only with enough strength and flesh and blood can the Zerg army be formed quickly!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    In fact, Xia Die also deduced all this in her heart, but this cruel reality made it difficult for him to accept it.


    At this moment, hearing what Huang Chang said, Xia Die couldn''t help shouting: "Although Amnan is cruel and harsh, he grew up in this Miao village after all. There are his Friends, teachers and relatives, how could he do such a thing!"


    It was really hard for her to imagine that Amnan would do such a frenzied thing. You must know that even the holy father Amnan just wanted to get rid of the white Miao people and let the black Miao people command the Miao village. Everything Amnan has done can almost be called ruthless, and it is hardly something that one person can do.


    "He is no longer Amnan, but a Gu."


    Huang Chang sighed, and said: "The reason why Gu people are listed as a forbidden technique is not only because of the hidden danger of genetic backlash, but also because of the influence of Gu insect genes on temperament. Most of the Zerg race are cold-blooded and violent. Their instincts are hidden in their genes, so the more Gu insect genes devoured, the greater the impact on the Gu people, and even if the genes don''t get out of control, they will become a cold-blooded and crazy murderer. Anyway, as far as I know You know, there were so many Gu people in ancient times, none of them could have a good death."


    Although the technique of Gu Ren can make people become extremely powerful quickly, and even use the technique of chrysalis to build up a huge Zerg army, but just like the system, there are many ways to make Huang Chang''s strength rapidly improve, but because of various It is the same as Huang Shang not allowing Huang Chang to use such a defect. Once the Gu Ren technique is used, the future is doomed to be dark and bloody. Only some real lunatics will practice this forbidden technique.


    "I''m going to kill him!"


    Xia Die has never been so eager to kill someone, even she was never so angry when the holy aunt and others were killed by Amina.


    After all, this is his home since he was a child. Here are his acquaintances, friends, relatives, and even everything from the past. She once longed to become stronger just to protect these people, but now everything is ruined!


    "Don''t worry, he''s dead!"


    Huang Chang''s voice at this moment also became extremely cold: "Today, no matter what, I have to kill that guy and destroy everything here. Otherwise, if this guy leaves with even a war larva, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, they rushed over immediately after the end of the sky change. Otherwise, if Amnan was given a certain amount of time, what they would have to face would be a huge The Zerg Legion is here!


    "Let''s go, there''s no need to be invisible. If you step into the Zerg lichen, you will be sensed, so we can do it directly."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, he directly gave up using spiritual power to protect the invisible Gu, and directly relied on his powerful digestion ability to fuse and digest it, and his body reappeared accordingly.


    Not only Huang Chang, but also Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong at this moment, completely dissolved the invisibility Gu, exposing themselves, so as not to cause unnecessary accidental injuries in the ensuing battle.


    After all, if they continue to be invisible like this, if they are accidentally struck by Huang Chang''s sword light, they will really be fucked up!


    "So... why did I eat more than fifty worms before!"


    It''s just that at the moment of depravity, he wants to cry but has no tears. He can''t wait to catch someone and smash him with a hammer.


    Huang Chang and the others are alright, after all, they only ate one invisibility Gu, no matter how disgusting it is, there is no limit to it, but he has swallowed more than fifty invisibility Gu, and now he is better, and he doesn''t want to be invisible anymore!


    Isn''t this playing with him!


    What''s even more damning is that he couldn''t digest all of these fifty invisible Gu at once!


    "It''s okay, you can hide in the side and attack later, and see if you can kill Amnan."


    Hearing Corruption''s roar, Huang Chang suppressed a smile and said, "He is the master of these bugs. As long as we kill him, most of our mission will be completed."


    "I''ll say it again, whoever feeds me this invisibility Gu in the future, I''ll just throw him into the cesspit and enjoy the feeling of eating shit!"


    This is the only way things can go now, but Fallen still couldn''t help the indignation in his heart, and warned everyone again.


    "Haha, let''s go!"


    Although the Fallen is now invisible and cannot see his expression, Huang Chang couldn''t help but laugh when thinking of the angry and aggrieved look of the Fallen, and then took the lead and jumped up, stepping on the blood-red Zerg The ground covered by "lichen" continued to rush towards the center of the Miao Village.


    And at the moment when Huang Chang stepped on the Zerg lichen, in the center of the Miao Village, Amnan, who was wearing a long robe and completely enveloped himself, suddenly seemed to have noticed something, raised his head, and looked at Huang. Looking in the direction where Chang and the others were, he smiled coldly: "Oh, I didn''t look for you, but I didn''t expect you to come to your door on your own initiative."


    "good very good!"


    "Father, watch, son, I will avenge you today!"


    "I want to make all these people into bug slaves, and imprison their souls in bedbugs, so that they can''t survive or die, hahahahaha!"


    buzz buzz buzz!


    And with Amnan''s loud laughter, the originally dead Miao village boiled instantly. Countless Gu worms of different sizes began to emerge from inside and outside the Miao village in all directions, and then moved towards the Miao village at an astonishing speed like crazy. It spread in the direction where Huang Chang and the others were.

 Chapter 416

    "coming!"


    Hearing the humming sound caused by a large number of poisonous insects crawling and flapping their wings coming from all directions, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice, "Go faster, let me deal with these poisonous insects?"


    "What the hell have you prepared?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then showed a hint of vigilance and suspicion.


    Huang Chang''s growth rate is simply disappointing. He managed to condense the bone armor, and his strength increased greatly. He thought he could catch up with a little distance, but he didn''t expect this guy to come up with a weapon spirit or something, and he became even stronger. Get stronger.


    In this way, how long will it take for him to catch up with this guy, and then comfortably beat him hard!


    "You''ll find out later."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and did not answer the question of depravity directly, but looked at the insect clouds coming from all directions like dark clouds, and the insect swarm complaining on the ground like a black tide, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Time to try that trick!


    The speed of the insect swarm and the insect cloud were not slow. In the blink of an eye, the vanguard had already swept in, and they were about to completely engulf and swallow Huang Chang and others.


    "call¡­¡­"


    At this critical moment, Huang Chang suddenly took a deep breath, and then lightly waved his right hand, and the death scythe he was holding quickly shrank in a flash of black and white light, turning into the shape of a judge''s pen.


    "die!"


    As the death scythe turned into the judge''s pen, Huang Chang also gave a soft drink, and at the same time, a thick and sticky black light surged from the judge''s pen in his hand, and like fine ink, it condensed in mid-air as Huang Chang swiped the pen. A dead word.


    boom!


    The next moment, the word death exploded, turning into a thick black mist, centered on Huang Chang, sweeping towards all directions, and finally enveloped the endless poisonous insects coming from all directions.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Although the number of these poisonous insects is astonishing, most of them are only poisonous insects rather than Gu insects. Their strength is limited, and they cannot resist the erosion of the black mist transformed by Huang Chang''s power of death. Accompanied by bursts of hissing sounds like strong acid corroding objects, those poisonous insects shrouded in black mist also fell from the sky in a violent struggle, or curled up and fell to the ground, dying quickly , Even the corpse began to weather and disintegrate quickly like weathering, and finally turned into strands of black powder and scattered with the wind.


    At the same time, as the black mist corroded a large number of poisonous insects, the black mist became more and more dense, and the speed at which the poisonous insects were corroded became more and more amazing, and finally completely turned into a death blockade. The poisonous insect rushed into the black mist like a moth to a flame. It couldn''t get close to Huang Chang and was completely corroded halfway, turning into black ash and scattering all over the ground.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the black mist became thicker and thicker, the judge''s pen in Huang Chang''s hand began to shine with a thicker black light, as if absorbing the power in the black mist.


    "Sure enough, these poisonous insects are no longer a threat to me..."


    Feeling the huge energy continuously fed back from the judge''s pen, mixed with negative emotions, spiritual power and death power, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam.


    It was not the first time that Huang Chang had used the power of death to corrupt the enemy. He even used the power of death to kill a large number of poisonous insects when he was in Yuhu Park, thus condensing the ghost centipede.


    It''s just that before he used the power of death to deal with the enemy, he would consume his own abilities continuously. The more enemies there were, the more powerful they were, and the greater his consumption, so he didn''t dare to use this trick lightly.


    But now it''s different!


    After entering the golden core stage, and being infused with the emperor''s fluid, further awakening the power, and condensing the true shape of the eight trigrams, his yin and yang power of life and death also possessed the ability to restrain and devour souls. In this case, after killing the enemy, he can truly devour the enemy''s soul power and part of the transformed death power, so as long as he kills enough enemies and kills the enemy fast enough, then he The power of death is almost endless, and he can become stronger as he fights.


    It is also because of this that these poisonous insects are almost the best nourishment for him at this moment. No matter how many they come, they will not pose any threat to him. .


    After discovering this, a hint of excitement appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he began to quickly swipe the pen, writing dead words one after another, causing the black mist to spread and expand at a faster speed. Wherever the black mist passed, the poisonous insects died one after another as if they had been sprayed with insecticides specifically for them, and finally turned into nourishment for Huang Chang.


    Similarly, as Huang Chang killed more and more poisonous insects, his power of death even began to gradually increase. At the same time, although the soul power derived from the poisonous insects was weak, it also made Huang Shang feel more powerful after accumulating. Chang''s soul got a lot of benefits and became stronger and stronger.


    only¡­¡­


    "Um?"


    After slaughtering a large number of poisonous insects and strengthening his soul ability to a certain extent, Huang Chang suddenly discovered something, and his expression changed slightly.


    That is because he killed too many poisonous insects, and the negative emotional power brought by those poisonous insects began to accumulate more and more. Under normal conditions, these negative emotions would not pose the slightest threat to him at all. At most, he only needs to retreat for a few days afterwards It can be wiped clean. But the problem is that Huang Chang''s state is not normal now, and there is still a second personality that is composed of negative emotional forces sealed in his body, so it is reasonable to say that he can ignore these negative emotional forces and deal with them later At this moment, he is continuously integrating into the second personality, making it stronger and stronger!


    This also means that the power of this second personality will be the same as the power of his body, and will become stronger simultaneously in this kind of devouring!


    This is not good news. You must know that Huang Chang tried to use this trick to gradually overwhelm the second personality!


    Now it seems that we can only find another way!


    "Brother Huang, you are looking more and more like a god of death now."


    Seeing that Huang Chang blocked the astonishing number of insects with ease, it could almost be said that the group of enemies were wiped out while talking and laughing, Zhuge Youlong also showed a hint of envy in his eyes.


    Although the venom and the hunting dragon have brought him strong combat power, it is almost a luxury for him to easily deal with a large number of enemies like Huang Shang.


    Unless he can contract a contracted beast with corresponding abilities in the future!


    "Now is not the time to relax. These are just cannon fodder, and the real enemy has not yet appeared."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, then continued to rush forward, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "Although I don''t know how large the opponent''s Zerg army is now, but judging from the evil spirit I sensed, The strength of the opponent is definitely not weak, and what awaits us will be a bitter battle!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something suddenly, his eyes suddenly focused, looked into the distance, and said in a deep voice: "Cao Cao Cao Cao is coming, everyone be careful, the real enemy is coming!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, a group of huge monsters suddenly shot from a distance at an alarming speed!


    These monsters are about three meters high and five meters long. They have four spider-like but extremely sharp insect limbs, and an exaggerated and huge mouth like a vice. There is hardly any flesh and blood visible all over his body, as if he is completely made of bones, and his body surface even exudes a metallic luster!


    What''s even more frightening is that these monsters are numerous in number and their speed is astonishing. Judging from their sprint performance, their speed can reach at least fifty or sixty kilometers per hour!


    "Be careful, it''s a low-level soldier of the Zerg, the warrior bug!"


    Seeing these giant insects with astonishing size, astonishing speed, and undoubtedly extremely lethal power, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Fart warrior bug, isn''t this the kind of bug in Starship Troopers?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang couldn''t help cursing angrily: "You think I haven''t seen that movie!"


    That''s right, the warrior worm that Huang Chang mentioned is 90% similar to the most common and most terrifying giant worm in the movie "Starship Troopers" in terms of appearance and ability!


    Or to be more precise, the bugs in the movie are the images created by the director or screenwriter under the influence of some imprints left by the warrior bugs in the Zerg!

 Chapter 417

    Like the Zerg in "Starship Troopers", the number of "Warrior Bugs" coming from a distance at this moment is extremely large, and the speed is extremely fast, creating an extremely alarming momentum!


    "The vitality of these things is very tenacious. Only by destroying their heads can they be truly killed. Otherwise, even if they are cut in half, they will still have a strong lethality."


    Huang Chang gave a warning to everyone, then jumped up and took the lead to kill those warriors.


    Different from the huge bug swarm and the poisonous bugs in the bug cloud before, the warrior bug is a real Zerg soldier, not only has amazing vitality and lethality, but also has a certain resistance to elemental power. Otherwise, this kind of giant insect is not qualified to become the largest, but also the most famous cannon fodder army of the Zerg.


    Because of this, the killing efficiency of the black mist transformed by Huang Chang''s power of death against these warrior bugs will also be greatly reduced. Coupled with the amazing vitality and sprint speed of the warrior bugs, if you want to rely on these black mist to block the bugs The swarm is no longer realistic, you have to do it yourself to deal with these warrior bugs!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s cold shout, the judge''s pen in his hand turned into a death scythe again, and then he swung it violently, condensing a blazing flame and shooting out, and finally bombarded heavily On the swarm ahead.


    Rumble!


    In ancient times, the golden elixir stage was considered to be the starting point for truly embarking on the road of cultivation, because only at the golden elixir stage can the lethality and destructive power far beyond ordinary people be truly exerted, and at the same time, only the golden elixir can be obtained from the world. Only the huge power absorbed continuously can truly support a strong man to let go of his actions.


    But at this moment, as Huang Chang turned the huge spiritual power and the flame power in the "Li Gua" into this flaming sword light and fell into the swarm of insects, the seven or eight warrior insects standing in the front seemed to be matured under the farmer''s sickle. Like wheat, it was cut into several sections almost instantly, and the wound turned black, and even burned violently.


    But the more terrifying thing is yet to come!


    I saw that after beheading seven or eight warrior bugs in a row, the flame blade that had penetrated into the bug swarm exploded like a super bomb, and set off terrifying flames amidst the extremely violent roar The shock wave swept away in all directions.


    The destructive power of this blazing shock wave is extremely strong, those who were caught off guard, and the warriors who were closer were blown to pieces, and there were no bones left. Even those who were a little further away were shrouded in flames and burned!


    With just one knife, Huang Chang killed at least a dozen warrior bugs, and countless injured ones!


    But there are too many warrior bugs!


    Although Huang Chang''s knife caused a lot of damage, a larger number of warrior worms quickly filled the blank area that Huang Chang blasted out with the light of the knife, and there were even many warrior worms hard Shengsheng stepped on the body of his injured companion and continued to charge forward, and it didn''t take long for those warriors who were injured and survived to be trampled into meat paste!


    What''s strange is that after those warriors died completely, the corpses left on the blood-red Zerg lichen began to rapidly decompose, and finally turned into streams of blood and completely soaked into the Zerg lichen.


    "These lichens can convert corpses into life energy, and then recreate new Zerg soldiers in the Zerg arsenal, so there is no need to waste time on these guys, just kill them and destroy their arsenal!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he snarled, jumped up, and rushed towards the swarm of insects at an extremely fast speed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although these warrior bugs were not weak, and could even compete with ordinary lickers, but cannon fodder was cannon fodder after all, so how could they stop Huang Chang''s charge.


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, Huang Chang, who kept waving the death scythe in his hand, was like a harvester criss-crossing in the wheat field, and the warrior bugs blocking the way were all killed. He chopped or exploded to death, and finally forcibly opened a bloody path among the swarms, constantly approaching the central area of ??the Miao Village.


    oh!


    At the same time, the ferocious hunting dragon under Zhuge Youlong also let out a strange cry, and then the blood on its body gleamed, forming a series of complicated runes on it and Zhuge Youlong''s black "leather coat", and then the speed skyrocketed, Immediately after, Huang Chang rushed to kill among the insects.


    At this moment, the powers of Zhuge Youlong, Venom, and Vicious Hunting Dragon have been completely fused under the effect of the contract and exercises, providing them with extremely terrifying power. I saw Zhuge Youlong united with man and dragon, sprinting wildly, and those warrior bugs coming from all directions were like porcelain dolls knocked away by heavy motorcycles. They couldn''t stop Zhuge Youlong at all, and were killed The Vicious Hunting Dragon was thrown into the air abruptly, and even its body was directly smashed to pieces.


    On the other hand, the attacks launched by those warrior bugs before they died were unable to penetrate the thick dragon skin of the Vicious Hunting Dragon and Zhuge Youlong''s black leather coat made of venom at all, and could not cause any damage to it at all.


    "Damn it, Zhuge Youlong has become so powerful without making a sound!"


    Looking at Zhuge Youlong, who was following Huang Chang and raging wildly among the swarms of insects, Corruption, who was still invisible, also secretly complained, and at the same time, a stronger sense of urgency rose in his heart.


    It''s fine to be surpassed by Huang Chang, but if even little guys like Zhuge Youlong surpass him, then he really can''t get along!


    Thinking of this, Luo Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he sped up, followed Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong silently, and headed towards the Miao Village.


    As for Xia Die, since the strongest golden silkworm Gu in her hand is still cocooning and transforming, her combat power is greatly reduced, and she can only summon some Gu insects to charge with her.


    It''s just that most of her Gu worms stayed in Zhaoshan for guarding, and the Gu worms she carried with her were not too many, so the effect they could play was limited. If Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong hadn''t opened the way in front and shouldered most of the pressure, she might not have been able to break through the swarm with her own strength!


    "Haha, Brother Huang, these bugs are nothing more than that!"


    While driving the Ferocious Hunting Dragon to smash several Warrior Worms into broken bones and blood spattering, Zhuge Youlong waved his bone gun and smashed the other two Warrior Worms that leaped forward, and couldn''t help laughing up.


    His strength has always been at the bottom of the crowd. If it weren''t for his ability to gain the favor of mutant creatures, which is equivalent to a mascot, his sense of existence would be even lower.


    But now he has the help of venom, and both venom and ferocious hunting dragon have awakened their demon power under the nourishment of Emperor Liuzhi, which has completely transformed his strength, and is almost second only to Huang Chang among the crowd. With Bi Xia and the others, even Xia Die, who also possesses the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain and Wanchong Cauldron, may not be his opponent.


    This feeling of being suffocated for a long time and then erupting all over the place, really made him feel very enjoyable and refreshed!


    "Don''t be careless, warrior bugs are just cannon fodder creatures in the Zerg regular army, and there are even more powerful creatures waiting for us!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s laughter, Huang Chang shook his head, and then continued to rush forward.


    But before rushing far, his speed suddenly slowed down, and his expression became a little dignified.


    Because at this moment, at a higher ground in front of them, a second giant worm that was huge and completely different from the warrior worm had appeared. These giant worms did not charge like the warrior worms. Instead, they lined up in a row and waited for their arrival!

 Chapter 418

    "It''s the Hydralisk!"


    Seeing the new type of giant worms lined up in a row on a higher ground in front of them, which are bigger and more ferocious than the warrior worms, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed, and then he shouted to the crowd: "Be careful what they spray out!" stinger!"


    According to the information provided by the system, this giant worm named Hydralisk is the same insect soldier in the Zerg regular army as the warrior worm, but it is more powerful and terrifying than the warrior worm.


    If the warriors are the cannon fodder in the Zerg army, winning by numbers and speed, then the Hydralisk is the regular army in the Zerg army!


    The Hydralisk looks like some kind of mutated worm, but its body is covered with a thick brown-yellow insect armor. At the same time, its upper body is also like the Triceratops among dinosaurs, with a thick crown, which looks extremely ferocious and terrifying. In addition, the Hydralisk is covered with bone spurs, and it also has a pair of forelimbs with sharp bone blades similar to mantises. With its strong body, it can be said that it is a kind of arms armed to the teeth!


    In fact it is so!


    At this moment, there are many things like scales or armor plates on the thick head crown like Triceratops. These armor plates are actually the "magazine" of Hydralisk. As long as these armor plates are opened, they can spray from under the armor plates. There are hundreds of sharp poisonous thorns. This kind of poisonous thorn is extremely terrifying. Not only does it contain highly poisonous poison, but it is also very hard and sharp, and its penetrating power is extremely strong. Even steel that has been tempered through thousands of years can be easily pierced by it!


    Terrible long-range attack ability, thick insect armor, strong body, and sharp sickle-like insect limbs, all of these make the Hydralisk firmly occupy the status of a regular army in the Zerg army, even if they are not too fast If it is slow, I am afraid that they will occupy a higher position in the battle sequence of the Zerg army.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And almost as soon as Huang Chang finished speaking, those Hydralisks opened the armor plate on the thick crown, revealing the honeycomb-like potholes under the armor plate, and shot out one by one about half a meter long. , extremely sharp, the black stinger exuding metallic luster swept towards Huang Chang and the others.


    Although the number of these hydralisks is far less than that of the warrior bugs, there are only about three hundred, but each hydralisk has hundreds of venomous stingers, and they can even spit out more than a dozen venomous stingers at one time. Because of this, the more than 300 Hydralisks collectively launched an attack at this moment, and they ejected more than 3,000 poisonous stingers. The "rain of arrows" formed was overwhelming, as if there were thousands of bows and arrows It was as if the Corps was attacking Huang Chang and the others again.


    What''s even more frightening is that the penetrating power of these poisonous thorns is much stronger than ordinary attacks or crossbow bolts!


    "Little Seven!"


    Even Huang Chang, who has strong strength and black and white cassocks, is unwilling to block this terrible rain of arrows. After all, even if he can block the rain of arrows, he will consume a lot of strength, not to mention that these hydralisks contain a lot of power. Hundreds of poisonous thorns are enough for them to launch ten attacks of this level. If he continues to resist like this, even if he condenses the golden core and absorbs the spiritual energy of the world at a greatly increased speed, he may not be able to withstand such consumption.


    Besides, this Hydralisk is only the second wave of insect soldiers, and there are more difficult guys waiting for him after that!


    So after taking a deep breath, Huang Chang waved his arm and let out a sharp shout.


    "Respected master, Xiaoqi is working for you."


    As Huang Chang raised his arms and shouted, the chaotic gourd wrapped around his arm suddenly burst into light, then fell off from his arm, and condensed from the radiance into Xiao Qi''s appearance, and finally Xiao Qi held the chaotic gourd. Gourd yelled at the overwhelming poisonous thorns: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The devouring ability of the chaotic gourd is extremely strong, even the dragon''s breath of the black dragon can be devoured, and these poisonous thorns can''t help it naturally.


    I saw that with Xiao Qi''s sharp shout, the black and white radiance blooming from the chaotic gourd became more radiant, and finally these radiance also turned into black and white vortexes that rotated rapidly, and an astonishing suction shrouded the world from within. over those poisonous thorns.


    Under the cover of this astonishing suction, the venomous stingers that had been shooting towards Huang Chang and the others also changed directions one after another, pouring into the chaotic gourd like swallows returning to their nests.


    buzz buzz buzz!


    But at the moment when the Chaos Gourd swept away the poisonous stingers, figures suddenly soared into the sky from behind the Hydralisks, and then swooped towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed.


    "It''s the elite warrior bug... This guy has more Zerg troops than I thought!"


    Looking at those flying at a very fast speed, they look very similar to warrior insects, except that they are larger, their vital parts are covered by thick insect armor, and there are two pairs of huge and sharp insect wings growing on their backs. Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning slightly at the giant insect with astonishing momentum.


    The Elite Warrior Bug is an evolution of the normal Warrior Bug. It has faster speed, stronger strength and defense, and has also evolved the ability to fly. It is far more difficult to deal with than the normal Warrior Bug!


    It''s just that elite warrior bugs are generally rare. After all, a warrior bug needs enough strength and time to undergo transformation and evolution. And now there are at least a hundred warriors flying from the camp at this moment. Even Huang Shang couldn''t help but be a little surprised by this number. Even earlier than expected.


    Because the opponent can only create this Zerg arsenal before the third heavenly change, can they use the power of Emperor Ooze to create so many elite warrior bugs!


    This is not good news!


    God knows what else this guy did!


    "I will deal with these elite warrior bugs!"


    In the face of these overwhelming elite warrior insects sweeping from high altitude, Xia Die suddenly volunteered to stand up, and at the same time took out a small bamboo tube the size of a small bottle of mineral water from his pocket, opened the cover on the surface of the bamboo tube, and faced The elite warriors that swept over the sky and covered the sky shouted in a deep voice: "Golden Sword Gu, kill!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    With Xia Die yelling loudly, streams of light that were as thin as hair, but shining with golden light suddenly shot up from the small bamboo tube at an astonishing speed, and finally turned into thousands of golden threads, heading towards those Those elite warriors who swooped in were enveloped and gone.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    These golden thread-like Gu worms with astonishing speed are called Golden Sword Gu, and they are special Gu worms evolved from the invisible thread-shaped Gu worms that were refined by the Wan Gu cauldron and moistened by the emperor''s fluid.


    This kind of Gu worm is already in the form of a half-biological and half-magic weapon. Each Golden Sword Gu is equivalent to a super small flying sword, and has even awakened the demon power. Whether it is speed, sharpness or the power contained in it, it has greatly improved. improvement. It is also because of this that at this moment, with the endless golden thread soaring into the sky, and colliding with those elite warrior worms, blood burst out of those elite warrior worms, and then they saw their relatively fragile insect wings The roots were actually torn apart by the golden threads, and finally they broke their wings and fell from the sky!


    And the horror of Golden Sword Gu is not only in their sharpness, speed and strength, but also in their hair-thin body shape. This small size allows them to penetrate almost everywhere, so these elite warrior bugs almost had no time to recover from the dizziness and pain of falling, and the golden thread Gu had already penetrated through the gaps in their carapaces. They entered their bodies, and then smashed their brains, so that many elite warrior bugs that fell to the ground almost had no time to get up, and they fell limply on the ground without a sound.


    In this way, these elite warriors who might have caused some trouble to Huang Chang and others were restrained by Xia Die instead!


    "Golden Sword Gu, hum!"


    At this moment, although the holy son Amnan did not appear on the frontal battlefield, he seemed to be able to have a panoramic view of everything that happened on the battlefield. I saw that Xia Die summoned the golden sword Gu''s power, and Amnan''s eyes were also A fierce light flashed, and he snorted coldly.


    Although he holds the Shenlong wood, the role of the Shenlong wood is only to strengthen the Gu worms, and cannot help the Gu worms to complete the transformation like the Wanchong Cauldron, so even if his cultivation base is above Xia Die now, without the help of the Wanchong Cauldron, he There is no way to practice the Golden Sword Gu.


    Because of this, his hatred for Xia Die is even deeper at this moment, and his desire for the Wanchong Cauldron is also stronger!


    Thinking of this, Amnan suddenly turned his head, glanced at several huge blood cocoons not far away, and then slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "Fight, fight, and soon you will find that what you are doing now is just It''s just pointless struggle, hahahaha!"

 Chapter 419

    Since the elite warriors were in turn restricted by Xia Die''s Golden Sword Gu, Huang Shang and Zhuge Youlong were not hindered too much, and quickly rushed over a certain distance, killing the army formed by Hydralisks Before.


    It''s just that Hydralisks are not the kind of troops that are only good at long-distance attack but not melee combat. On the contrary, their thick carapace, strong body, bone spurs and sharp sickle-like forelimbs make them extremely powerful in melee combat. lethality, not to mention that these stingers can be used in close combat, and it is even more difficult for people to guard against.


    So after rushing into the Hydralisk army formation, Huang Shang and Zhuge Youlong''s advance speed also slowed down significantly. Although these hydralisks are not their opponents yet, they can no longer deal with them at any time like they did against the warriors before. In addition, the Zergs are not afraid of death and have tenacious vitality, so these hydralisks are indeed for Huang Shang and others. People cause no little trouble.


    Even Zhuge Youlong was left with many wounds by these Hydralisks. If it wasn''t for the battle suit transformed from venom that greatly increased his defense and his recovery ability became extremely strong, his situation would have been even worse.


    At the same time, while Huang Chang and the others were fighting with the Hydralisk, and other warriors were also flocking towards Huang Chang and the others, Corruption, who was still invisible, also quietly avoided the brigade. The swarm, headed towards the central area of ??the Miao village alone, to find the instigator of all this - the holy son, Amnan.


    Corruption is a gold medal killer. Stealth and assassination are his specialties. In addition, he has taken the invisibility Gu now, and the Nine-Turn Golden Body Jue has a very strong ability to hide aura, so it didn''t take long for Corruption to be silent. Breathlessly bypassing the swarm, they came to the central area of ??the Miao village.


    Along the way, he also saw a large number of warrior bugs and some other Hydralisks, but these Zergs seemed to be all of Amnan''s possessions, and Corruption did not see other types of Zergs.


    However, when the fallen arrived at the central area of ??the Miao Village, I saw the eight huge ones, which were more than ten meters high and nearly ten meters in diameter, like blood cocoons of small buildings, and some huge, like Composed of flesh and blood tissue, it is similar to some kind of building, but at the same time it looks like a living creature, and it is even constantly wriggling. After finally spitting out the Zerg arsenal of Hydralisks and Warrior Worms from the "mouths" of those biological buildings, he I was also slightly taken aback in my heart.


    The Zerg arsenal is nothing, after all, although those hydralisks and warriors are strong, they are not difficult to deal with with their current strength. At this moment, he is more concerned about those giant blood cocoons!


    He practiced the Nine Turns Golden Body Jue, and his perception of the breath of life is extremely keen, so at this moment he can also clearly feel that these huge blood cocoons contain extremely huge life force, each of which is not inferior to the original giant blood cocoon. Destroy the king dragon or the skeleton reptile, and this force is still brewing and strengthening. If it continues to grow stronger, it is not impossible to even break through the lord level realm!


    Eight lord-level Zerg?


    Thinking of this scene, Jiang Xiang shuddered in his heart, and then moved his gaze to Amnan, who was surrounded by eight huge cocoons and wore a black robe, almost completely covering himself in the shadow.


    To capture the thief first, capture the king. It seems that we must find a way to kill this guy first!


    Afterwards, a cold light flashed in the fallen eyes, and then quietly approached Amnan.


    But when he was approaching within a hundred meters of Amnan, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart. At the same time, Amnan also suddenly raised his head and aimed his eyes at the location of the fallen, as if Being able to see the depravity in invisibility, he smiled coldly and said, "Do you think I can''t find you after using invisibility Gu? You are just invisible, not really disappearing!"


    As Amina''s voice fell, the sense of crisis in the fallen heart suddenly became more and more intense!


    "Grass!"


    In an instant, the corruption seemed to have a premonition of something, his face changed suddenly, and then he stepped on the ground suddenly, jumped up, and the bone armor on his body broke out instantly, completely covering him.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Luoyang jumped, huge brown-black bone spurs suddenly broke out from the lichen under his feet, and stabbed fiercely towards Luoyang!


    There are still enemies hidden underground!


    And even without his sensing ability, this enemy definitely has a powerful ability to hide his breath!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    These huge bone spurs that broke out of the ground are continuous and extremely closely spaced. At the same time, each one is seven or eight meters long and as thick as a bottle of ordinary mineral water, and the speed is astonishingly fast, even if the fallen has already reacted as soon as possible. , dodging with his body, but these bone spurs still arrived first, stabbing his body heavily.


    In an instant, Corruption only felt an astonishing force coming, as if someone hammered his body with a huge hammer, making him tremble all over, and was directly knocked into the air by these bone spurs, even Even the incomparably hard bone armor had scars and sparks sputtered out amidst bursts of extremely violent roars that sounded like gold and iron colliding.


    It is conceivable that if the bone armor on Fallen''s body was not strong enough, he might have been skewered by these terrible bone spurs at this moment!


    "Um?"


    Hearing the violent roar and seeing the strings of sparks splashing out from mid-air, Amnan, who was still sneering, was slightly taken aback.


    Just like the warrior worm will become larger after evolution, and has four wings, soaring speed, and greatly increased strength, the one who just gave birth to a bone spur in the ground and attacked and fell is the evolution of the Hydralisk - Lurker!


    Among the Zerg races, the stronger the race, the harder it is to evolve, so even though Amnan has hundreds of elite warrior bugs, they evolved from Hydralisks and have completely mutated lurkers. There are only five of them.


    Different from the half-metamorphosis of elite warrior bugs, the completely mutated Lurker looks like a giant spider, growing giant eight-legged legs, each of which is more than fifteen meters long, and at the same time, the legs are covered with self-stretching They have bone spurs, so they will become the most terrifying hidden killers after they get into the ground. If they are not careful, the enemies will be skewered by the bone spurs on their insect feet that can be stabbed out quickly!


    In order to ensure the safety of these blood cocoons and Zerg arsenals, Amnan placed the five lurkers around these blood cocoons and arsenals, so that anyone who wants to destroy these blood cocoons and arsenals must first pass Passed the lurker level!


    "Fortunately, I was the one who came, otherwise, if it was Zhuge Youlong or Xia Die, I''m afraid I''d be killed by this thing now!"


    At the same time, after using the bone armor to block the lurker''s thrusts, Fallen couldn''t help but feel a burst of gratitude in his heart. Then, with a wave of his right hand, his right arm instantly turned into a bone shield and collided heavily with a bone spur that continued to stab. Finally, with the help of this violent impact, he jumped up and rushed towards the position where Amnan was.


    Although these lurkers caused him a lot of trouble, he still didn''t give up the idea of ??killing Amnan!


    It''s a pity that he underestimated Amnan, or more precisely, he underestimated Gu people!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Amnan seemed to be able to see or sense the location of the Fallen, so the Fallen took advantage of the impact of the bone spurs and jumped towards Amnan. At the same time, the bone shield on his right arm turned into a sharp bone blade again, trying to The moment he was about to make a move, Amnan also sneered suddenly, then opened his left hand, aiming at Corruption.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the palm of Amnan''s left hand suddenly split open strangely, and then a large number of black beetles the size of a horse peak also began to split from his palm at an alarming speed, but there was no blood gushing out of the "wound" , turning into a swarm of insects, sweeping towards the depravity overwhelmingly.


    "snort!"


    Facing the black beetle that was sweeping in, Corruption snorted coldly, and continued to rush forward without dodging or evading.


    He is very confident in the defense of his bone armor. You must know that before the transformation, it was enough to resist Huang Chang''s death scythe, but now after the transformation, its defense is so strong that even a lord-level powerhouse may not be able to break it easily !


    But Corruption doesn''t know that the horror of Gu worms lies not only in their lethality, but also in their strange abilities!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by muffled noises, those black beetles did not launch an attack on the fallen body after they came into contact with the fallen body, but stuck to the fallen body like suckers, and finally gave the fallen body Cover it up completely.


    And as more and more black beetles covered the body of the fallen, the fallen also instantly felt that those black beetles seemed to have turned into small balloons or things with some kind of anti-gravity, which made the original jump away. From then on, his momentum dropped sharply when he was attacking Amnan, and he even completely lost his forward momentum. The whole person froze in mid-air, and finally slowly floated up!


    Feeling that my body is always floating, even when I start to float, my depraved face also changes!


    He can''t fly!


    In this way, wouldn''t he become a living target!

 Chapter 420

    "Hey, isn''t this black magnetic Gu worm not bad?"


    Looking at the degenerate, which was covered by a large number of black beetles, showed its silhouette, and was suspended in mid-air, a smug smile appeared on Amnan''s pale face.


    Although Amnan is violent and cold-blooded, even a little crazy, otherwise he would not have done the thing of turning himself into a Gu, and sacrificed blood to the entire village population to cultivate his own Zerg army, but he has to admit that in terms of the use of Gu He is indeed a genius, even stronger than Xia Die who is a saint since he was a child, and because of this, he and his father Amina are so unconvinced about Xia Die getting the Wanchong Cauldron .


    Why am I stronger than you, but you are the one who gets the inheritance in the end?


    But having said that, Amnan does have a unique creative thinking in the use of Gu art. For example, this black magnetic Gu worm is actually a kind of useless Gu worm among the Gu worms. It doesn''t even have any combat power, and its only ability is to manipulate magnetism. It can help a little when carrying heavy objects, but it can The effect is also limited, because each of these Gu worms can only exert a magnetic force equivalent to ten kilograms at most, that is to say, if you want to suspend a thing weighing one hundred kilograms, you need to use at least ten black Gu worms. Magnetic Gu worms will do.


    But the problem is that before the spiritual energy recovers, the Gu worms can only rely on the life force of the Gu master, which is the so-called blood essence. A Gu master can only raise a few Gu worms at most. Adults, plus the power of many Gu worms are already great, so in the opinion of most Gu masters, it is better to cultivate a few giant scorpions instead of wasting time and effort on cultivating "useless insects" such as black magnetic Gu worms. Gu worms, which are powerful and can play a big role in battle, come easily and conveniently.


    Because of this, almost no one was refining the black magnetic Gu worm for a long period of time, not even Xia Die was refining it.


    But after the apocalypse came and the spirit revived, Amnan quickly realized the usefulness of the black magnetic Gu worm. That''s right, one black magnetic Gu worm is of limited use, but with the recovery of spiritual energy, Gu masters can cultivate more and more Gu worms. In this way, if ten or even a hundred black magnetic Gu worms are cultivated , then wouldn''t it be possible to easily bring the enemy to a high altitude, and then allow himself to be slaughtered!


    After all, there are very few enemies in this world who can fly!


    Especially after Amnan got the dragon wood, which can further strengthen the magnetic force of the black magnetic Gu, this Gu has become one of his "trump cards". Just like now, Corruption''s strength may not be weaker than Amnan''s, but he was caught off guard by these black magnetic Gu insects, and used the magnetic force to take him to high altitudes, almost helpless, and became Amnan''s living creature. target.


    "Damn it, this cunt!"


    Suspended in the mid-air, unable to use force, and fallen could not even take the initiative to fall, but if the fallen was really so easy to be solved by Amnan, then he would not be fallen.


    So at the next moment, a gleam of coldness flashed in Corrupted''s eyes, and then he said in a cold voice: "Originally, this move was intended to surprise Brother Cockroach, but now it seems that we can only use it first!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    As the fallen voice fell, an extremely dense, gloomy and muddy light suddenly shone out from him, which was intertwined with gray light and blood light. And with the shining of this brilliance, sharp and fine bone spurs suddenly appeared on the originally flat and smooth full-covered bone armor on the fallen body, becoming like the "X-Men: The Last Stand" in "X-Men: The Last Stand" Hedgehog Man" same!


    And under the instant stabbing of the sharp bone spurs, those black magnetic Gu worms that were not too strong in defense were also instantly pierced by the bone spurs, losing their lives, and then falling from the sky!


    "snort!"


    Amnan, who was about to talk nonsense to Luoyang, had changed his expression and let out a cold snort when he saw that Luoyang broke the shackles of his black magnetic bone spur in an instant.


    Boom boom boom!


    And almost at the moment when Amnan snorted coldly, the ground below the fall suddenly exploded, and then three huge insect feet with a diameter of nearly one meter and covered with sharp bony spurs also broke through the ground, and then they were like three huge worm feet. The mace generally smashed hard at the Corruption that fell from mid-air.


    "FUCK!"


    Fallen has suffered enough from not being able to fly this time. He is in a state of free fall and has no room to dodge. He only had time to protect his arms in front of his body and uttered a curse, but was caught by those three huge spears. The insect feet hit at the same time like a hamburger!


    Boom boom boom!


    Lurker''s strength is extremely strong, and the bone spurs on the worm''s feet are also extremely sharp. At this moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the Fallen who was surrounded and hit hard by the three worm''s feet also trembled all over. The sharp bone spurs were caught in the air abruptly, but the figures were all covered by the three huge Zerg sticks, so it was impossible to tell whether it was dead or alive.


    However, if you look closely, you will find that although these three worm feet have dealt a heavy blow to Luo Yuan, the sharp bone spurs failed to completely penetrate the bone armor on Luo Yuan''s body, and even penetrated only a little.


    This shows how hard the bone armor on the fallen body is!


    "Oh, the skin is really thick!"


    Seeing that he was hit hard by three insect feet, was caught in the air forcibly, and at the same time, the effectiveness of the invisibility Gu was gradually fading, and he began to show his degenerate figure, Amnan sneered, and was ready to deal with this somewhat difficult guy first.


    "It''s so painful, kill me!"


    But at the moment when Amina was about to leave, the Corruption, who was completely suppressed by the three Zerg races, suddenly let out an angry roar, and at the same time, a strong bloody light suddenly surged from the bone armor on his body, as if he was completely at a disadvantage. Then it exploded.


    Boom boom boom!


    To Amnan''s surprise, under the burst of astonishing blood, the three worm feet that were originally restraining the fall were instantly blasted by the blood, as if they had been bombarded by some kind of terrifying force, and even the surface The bone spurs on his body were broken at every root, and countless cracks appeared on the worm''s feet, which were finally blasted off abruptly.


    You must know that the fallen bone armor not only has a strong defense ability, but also has a strong ability to absorb and even rebound against external forces. Thinking about the flame attack that Xiao Qi broke out with all his strength before, it was blocked by the fall, absorbed and rebounded , not to mention three insect legs?


    And as the three worm feet were blown off by the blood light, Corruption finally regained his freedom, landed on the ground, and directly hit the ground to kill Amnan.


    "Hmph, troublesome guy!"


    Seeing that Huaxia was pinched by the three insect legs, not only did he not lose his combat power, but on the contrary severely injured the three insect legs, Amnan couldn''t help but frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough, the helpers brought by that bitch this time are quite troublesome.


    But... it''s just a hassle!


    Facing the fall from the spurt, Amnan suddenly sneered, and then took a step forward, and his body disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Teleportation or invisibility?"


    Seeing Amnan disappear in an instant, the fallen pupils shrink slightly, but the movement is not slow at all. With a wave of his right hand, the bone blade formed by the bone arm quickly soars to a size of ten meters, and there is a burst of violent sound of breaking through the air. Swept towards the place where Amnan had just stood.


    If this guy is only invisible and not teleporting, then this knife will definitely be able to force this guy out.


    But at the next moment, the giant bone blade extending ten meters long crossed the place where Amnan was standing before without any hindrance, and even continued to sweep towards the surrounding area until the surrounding huts were completely wiped out. Chopped.


    "It''s not invisible...then where did he go!"


    When the blow was missed, the fallen heart suddenly sank.


    When fighting, the most taboo is to reveal the enemy''s darkness, but now he can''t even find the enemy anywhere, which is not good news!


    And just when the fallen was searching for Amnan''s whereabouts with all his strength, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart again, but before he could react, a cloud of mist emitting a little silver light instantly appeared in front of him It exploded, completely blinding his vision.


    Afterwards, Corruption suddenly felt that there seemed to be countless small things emerging from the mist emitting silver light, and penetrated into them along the moving gaps of his bone armor and with his breathing at an extremely fast speed. In the body, it finally began to flow rapidly in his body.


    PS: Some parents and classmates of the girl¡¯s kindergarten took advantage of the National Day to hold a camping activity with their children. They will go out for a day tomorrow, so I will update two chapters first. I don¡¯t know if there is time to update tomorrow. Please forgive me. Continuous outbreaks within a week after the long holiday make up!

 Chapter 421

    "The armor on your body is pretty strong, but I want to see if your body is as strong as this armor!"


    Just as the silver mist exploded in front of the fallen, and countless dusty creatures penetrated the cracks of the fallen bone armor, and then penetrated into his body through his pores and seven orifices, Amnan''s figure also appeared. Suddenly appeared from more than ten meters away, looked at Luo Xiang and sneered, "Taste the taste of my silver powder Gu!"


    The "Silver Powder Gu" and the "Golden Thread Gu" that has not evolved into the Golden Sword Gu are actually the same type of Gu, but the Golden Thread Gu is a linear Gu, relatively larger in size, but stronger and more destructive. But the silver powder Gu is as small as dust, and it is easier to get into other people''s bodies, but it can''t start to destroy quickly like the golden thread Gu after it gets into someone''s body, but it takes a certain amount of time.


    However, the silver powder Gu is faster than the gold thread Gu, and it is also more difficult to guard against. At the same time, it is more difficult to expel after entering the body, and the pain it brings is more intense.


    It is precisely because of this that Amnan, who prefers killing and assassination, chooses silver powder Gu, while Xia Die, who pays more attention to lethality and self-protection ability, chooses to cultivate golden thread Gu.


    And now Amnan is also aware of the strength of the bone armor on the fallen, and he doesn''t want to waste his strength to fight against it, so he uses this pervasive silver powder Gu to deal with the fallen.


    But what Amnan didn''t know was that his silver powder Gu might be useful to others, but when it was used on the fallen body with a very special physique, it was tantamount to beating a dog with a meat bun, and it was gone forever.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw that just after the silver powder Gu penetrated into the fallen body from various "channels", it seemed as if it had fallen into a strong acid, and it began to corrode rapidly amid bursts of chi chi light sounds, and finally turned into strands of pure His life force was integrated into the fallen body, which immediately revived the fallen spirit.


    "Yo, good stuff, do you have any more, let''s have some more!"


    What Degenerate lacks most now is power, so at this moment, when he feels the integration of that pure power, Degenerate''s eyes are also brightened.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that a new world opened up for him!


    Although he didn''t know what the thing that just got into his body was, nine out of ten it was a kind of Gu insect, and the power contained in it was much stronger than that disgusting invisible Gu, so after removing these Gu insects, After the worm''s power melted and devoured him, he would clearly feel a stream of pure power pouring into his body.


    That is to say, these Gu worms not only have no effect on him, but also become his "nutrition", making him stronger!


    This is undoubtedly great news for him who is extremely slow in absorbing crystal nuclei. At least since then, he has another way to become stronger.


    What''s even better is that Xia Die himself is a powerful Gu master, so with Xia Die''s help, he can definitely catch up with Huang Chang very quickly, and then he can have no scruples, take a good, hearty slap This guy is gone!


    "how so?"


    On the other side, Amnan''s face changed suddenly when he sensed that the mealworms that had sneaked into the fallen body lost contact with him in an instant.


    Although mealworms are not particularly powerful Gu insects, as long as they are prepared, there are many ways to defend and restrain mealworms, but if they are careless and let mealworms enter the body, the mealworms will It can definitely be regarded as one of the most difficult to expel Gu insects, because they are too many and too small, and it is almost impossible to detect them after they are integrated into the body, let alone force them out.


    But why did these silver mealworms enter this guy''s body like a mud cow into the sea, and there was no news in an instant?


    Who the hell is this guy, and what kind of weirdness is in his body!


    bang bang bang!


    But now there is no time to think so much, because just when Amnan was slightly dazed by the abnormality after the silver mealworm entered the fallen body, the fallen had already drawn out the pistol at his waist, and shot at Amnan continuously, and at the same time He jumped up and killed Amnan.


    Puff puff!


    The distance between Luoyang and Amnan was not far, and Luoyang shot quickly, so when he was caught off guard, Amnan was directly hit by Luoyang with several shots, making muffled noises.


    But the strange thing is that after the bullets hit Amnan''s body, they didn''t seem to have any effect on Amnan, even like hitting a mummy, no blood flowed out, and Amnan was hit The shot to the head was blocked by Amnan''s skull after only breaking a little bit of flesh.


    You must know that this is the keel bullet made by Huang Chang from the broken black dragon bone and dragon teeth. It is so powerful that it can even pierce a one-meter-thick steel plate, but now it can''t pierce Amnan''s skull!


    It is conceivable that this guy is not only powerful in Gu skills, but also extremely powerful in body.


    "Trying to shoot me? Are you kidding me?"


    The next moment, Amnan moved slightly and disappeared again, and at the same time his voice suddenly sounded from another place: "I don''t know why the silver powder Gu can''t kill you, but if you think that this ability alone can kill you Jumping in front of me, then you are still too naive!"


    hum!


    The moment the voice fell, Amnan''s figure appeared silently, in an invisible state, and appeared behind the fallen, and at the same time opened his left hand, just like the big boss "Boris" in "Men in Black 3" Same, the palm split open, and a black poisonous thorn emerged!


    This ability to spit venomous stingers is the genetic ability he got from the "Hydralisk", and after being double strengthened by the Gu Ren ability and Shennongmu, the venomous stinger he sprays from his palm will be far stronger than that of ordinary Hydralisks. The venomous stinger is even more terrifying, not only stronger in penetrating power, but also more terrifying in toxicity, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as seeing blood and sealing the throat!


    Of course, the venomous stinger Amnan may not be sure to break through the extremely tough bone armor on the fallen body, so he also used the space ability devoured by the "following shape Gu". This ability not only allows him to teleport within a short distance, but also allows him to control the power of space to a certain extent. Even as long as he puts his palm on the fallen body, he is sure to pass through this layer of bone armor directly. Use the space ability to send the stinger into the fallen body!


    He couldn''t believe that after the poisonous thorn pierced this guy''s heart, this guy could still jump like this!


    "Got you!"


    However, just when Amnan quietly sneaked behind the fallen, and was about to give the fallen a fatal blow, the fallen seemed to have noticed it a long time ago, sneered, and then kicked his right foot on the ground, his whole body seemed to be pushing Jinshan downside jade Like a pillar, he leaned heavily towards Amnan with his shoulders.


    This is exactly the Shazhao Tie Shan Kao in Bajiquan, also known as Tieshan Kao!


    Under this ultimate move, at this moment, all the power of the fallen body is concentrated on the shoulders, even an iron man will be crushed by him forcibly!


    What''s more, during the impact, the bone armor on the fallen right shoulder also mutated suddenly, growing sharp bone spurs, making the lethality of this move even more terrifying!


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Click!


    Amnan didn''t expect Corruption to be able to find his trace at all. You must know that he swallowed the genes of Breath Containment Gu and Invisibility Gu, leaving him breathless. In addition, he used the power of space to appear behind Corruption. It''s impossible to be noticed!


    And just because he was unprepared and the distance was extremely close, Amnan was caught off guard by the fallen right shoulder and hit his chest hard. Amidst the sound, and the crisp sound of bone shattering, Amnan''s chest was directly hit by the full force of the Fallen and collapsed, and even his heart was pierced by the bone spurs on the Fallen''s shoulders, so that Feng Sharp bone spurs pierced through the back of Amnan who was in the invisible state, splashing out a stream of green blood!


    This time, Amnan finally bleeds!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    But the strange thing is that at this moment, after the green blood splashed from Amnan''s body fell on the ground, it actually corroded the front ground violently like strong acid, and billowed thick smoke!


    Not only that, but at this moment, as long as the bone spur that pierced Amnan''s body and the bone armor under the bone spur were splashed by the green blood mixed with it, thick smoke would start to billow, and rapidly corrode and Melt it up!


    This guy''s blood has extremely terrifying corrosive power!

 Chapter 422

    "Ahem, it''s bleeding..."


    While Amnan''s blood was rapidly corroding the Corrupted Bone Armor, his chest had been crushed by the Corruption, and Amnan, who had pierced his heart, suddenly appeared. Looking at the Corruption that was close at hand, he coughed , smiled and said: "You really are a little mouse, but... that''s all for now!"


    Puff puff!


    As Amnan''s voice fell, a large amount of blood suddenly spurted out from his wound, covering his depraved body directly.


    Under the cover of this large amount of poisonous blood, the almost invulnerable bone armor on the fallen body began to corrode and disintegrate rapidly, and once this layer of bone armor corroded completely, the relatively fragile flesh and blood under the bone armor would probably be destroyed. Corroded faster!


    What makes people even more desperate is that while a large amount of poisonous blood gushes out from Amnan''s wound, strange and slender tentacles suddenly shoot out from his body, and these tentacles wrap around the fallen body layer by layer. , Let the depravity even want to get out and find a place to wash off the acid blood!


    The depravity at this moment seems to have reached a desperate situation!


    "MMP!"


    Unable to escape from the shackles of those tentacles, and corroded by strong acid at the same time, the fallen heart was also furious.


    It''s okay to be suppressed by Brother Cockroach, but how can you be suppressed by a guy like you who is neither human nor bug?


    Really think I''m easy to bully!


    "Blast me!"


    The next moment, a trace of blood suddenly flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    And along with the depraved scream, a strange scene happened.


    I saw that at this moment the bone armor that had been severely corroded by the acid blood suddenly surged with thick blood light, and in the agitation of this blood light, the bone armor on the fallen body was like a sponge absorbing water, and in turn absorbed those Strongly corrosive acid blood, at the same time the blood light flickered, as if it had become extremely unstable.


    "What?"


    Amnan''s face changed when he saw that the strong acid blood that he had used as his trump card was actually absorbed by the bone armor on Corrupt''s body, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Sensing that something was wrong, Amnan immediately tried to let go of the tentacles and stay away from the fall, but he was still slow in the end.


    boom!


    Before Amnan could shake Luoyang away, the acid-absorbed bone armor on Luoyang''s body burst open, and countless broken bones were like sharp shrapnel, swept towards all directions by the violent explosion force. Go, not only directly blasted off all the tentacles, but even directly blasted Amnan out.


    After enduring such a violent explosion, Amnan''s entire body was almost torn apart by the shrapnel, and it looked like a rag doll stabbed countless times by a brat with scissors. A lot of blood flowed from the broken body. Flowing out of the body, it looks extremely miserable.


    What''s even more frightening is that the broken bones from the fallen bone armor seem to have absorbed the strong acid properties of Amnan''s blood, so that the broken bones that remain in Amnan''s body seem to possess terrifying corrosive properties. Started to further corrode Amnan''s broken body.


    With just one self-exploding bone armor, the depravity almost completely abolished Amnan!


    It''s just that the situation of the fallen self is not much better. The bone armor was born out of his life force, so now that the bone armor is broken, his strength is equivalent to nine out of ten, even if he is not in the situation In the unlocked state of the gene lock, the vitality is extremely tenacious, and if the bones in the key parts of the body are still intact and tough, I am afraid that he has already been smashed to pieces by the aftermath of the explosion.


    But even so, his current situation is not much better than that of Amnan, and even the flesh and blood in many places have been completely destroyed, leaving only bones, looking like a fat sheep that has been cut in half.


    This is more than killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred, this is almost killing one thousand enemies and losing one thousand and two!


    It is too miserable!


    "Damn it...it hurts!"


    Feeling the severe pain coming from various places inside and outside the body, Xiang Xiang, who had almost lost his combat effectiveness, couldn''t help but cursed secretly.


    If it weren''t for most of the benefits given to him by Emperor Liuzhi, most of the mutated bones had been swallowed up, so that the unlocking ability of his gene lock could not go any further. If he was stuck on the second floor, he would not It may not be such a lose-lose end.


    But no matter what, the situation of that inhuman, inhuman, and worm-like guy must not be much better after being hit by me!


    "Damn it, what the hell kind of monster are you!"


    On the other side, Amnan, who was badly injured by the fall and was corroded all over his body, was also lying on the ground. With difficulty, he turned his bloody face, which was even blinded by the explosion, and looked at it with eyes that had turned into blood holes. Fallen, gritted his teeth and said: "It seems that I underestimated you, I didn''t expect that you could push me to this level...Okay, very good!"


    "I''m very interested in your genes now. When I turn you into a bugman and then turn you into a Gu slave, I can completely absorb your genes and abilities, and make you a part of my power!"


    Speaking of this, Amnan''s bloody face became more and more terrifying: "At that time, you will use your life and pain to make up for what I have suffered today!"


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by Amnan''s icy cold voice, a huge crack opened in his shattered body with the spine as the center, and then the crack became bigger and bigger, the blood in it surged and quickly condensed, and finally Just like the golden cicada''s larva shed its body and transformed into a real cicada, a whole new body was condensed out of that shattered body with the light of blood!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing that Amnan gave up the broken old body, and then condensed a new body, and at the same time left those highly corrosive bone fragments in the old body, his depraved face also changed suddenly.


    He finally understood why Huang Chang and Xia Die showed such fearful expressions when they mentioned Gu people!


    This kind of guy who is neither human nor insect is indeed weird and terrifying!


    "You are indeed difficult to deal with, and even forced me to use the golden cicada shelling Gu''s ability once. To a certain extent, you have killed me once!"


    After reuniting his body, Amnan didn''t seem to care about his indistinct state, but looked at the bloody man not far away, who had almost lost his fighting power, and smiled coldly: "This is enough for you to be proud of! "


    "Well, you probably can become good friends with Ji Zelei. By the way, to be honest, I finally know why you became a Gu person..."


    Hearing Amnan''s words, Luo Luo suddenly stared at his private parts and laughed: "Your little brother is so young, I guess he can''t even be a man, if I were you, I probably would choose to be a Gu person , maybe you can put a big earthworm in there for yourself, can''t you, hahahaha!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Hearing the corruption''s words, Amnan seemed to have been stabbed to the sore spot, with murderous intent on his face, he jumped up and killed the corruption.


    hum!


    However, at this moment, a blade light burning with blazing fire suddenly appeared in front of Amnan, and then the blade light condensed and turned into a small sickle holding the death sickle tightly, and slashed the blade light in front of Amnan. Amnan''s body.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Amnan, who was originally attacking and falling, was also directly blasted out by this blade light, blood and flesh splattered all over his body, and he fell heavily in the distance.


    "Fuck, why don''t you come a little later and just collect my body!"


    Seeing Huang Shang who arrived in time in the distance and blasted Amnan away with a single knife, and Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong who followed Huang Chang closely, while falling down and cursing, they finally breathed a long sigh of relief in their hearts .


    These guys finally arrived at the most critical time!


    And since they arrived in time, it probably wasn''t me who was going to die this time!

 Chapter 423

    "Is it you?"


    After being blown away by Huang Chang, Amnan''s body was almost cut into two pieces. At the same time, a large amount of flesh and blood on his body was charred and shattered. Like a corpse.


    However, Amnan didn''t seem to care about being so severely injured, but the cold and hoarse voice came out from the scorched black and broken body: "Heh, I went to concentrate on dealing with this little mouse, but I was almost killed by you!" You took advantage of the loophole... Seriously, Xia Die, the helpers you found are stronger than I imagined, no wonder even your father and ancestor fell into your hands."


    "It''s just, do you think you can beat me like this?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    boom! boom! boom!


    However, before Amnan finished speaking, Huang Chang had already slashed three times in a row, and then the three sword lights appeared beside Amnan''s scorched and broken body almost at the same time, turning into three small scythes. At the same time, he shot and slashed the blade in his hand on Amnan''s body.


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars, Amnan''s body was instantly smashed to pieces by the three blade lights, and even the wreckage was completely swallowed by the Li Gua flame power contained in the blade lights, and burned to pieces. Ashes!


    "So much nonsense!"


    Looking at Amnan who was reduced to ashes, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    He is not in the habit of talking nonsense to the enemy.


    However, although Amnan was blasted into pieces and burned into coke, Huang Shang still did not relax at all, because he knew very well in his heart that a Gu who had completely completed his transformation and even started to build a Zerg arsenal would never He was killed so easily.


    "Heh, it''s quite ruthless. That''s how you killed my father before, right?"


    Sure enough, at this moment, although Amnan had been blasted into pieces by Huang Chang and burned to ashes, his voice still sounded from all around: "Today, I will use your life and soul as my sacrifice to Abba!" ...Now, welcome the gift I have prepared for you."


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    As Amnan''s words fell, the eight blood cocoons standing around wriggled violently like eggs about to break their shells, and at the same time exuded a strong blood light and a strong breath of life.


    boom!


    The next moment, three of the blood cocoons exploded at the same time, and then three terrifying creatures with identical heads also rushed out of the blood cocoons, and roared to the sky.


    hold head high! hold head high! hold head high!


    The roar of these three giant beasts is a bit like the roar of an elephant, high-pitched and thick, and at the same time, their size is also extremely large. After breaking out of their cocoons, they stretch out to almost twenty meters in height and fifteen in length. meters or so.


    In addition, their bodies are covered with extremely thick exoskeleton armor. At the same time, the vital points of their heads are also protected by thick crowns with some giant bone spurs like Triceratops. At the same time, they also have huge And the sharp teeth, the outermost layer of the mouth has fangs similar to wild boars, and even their tongues have turned into sharp and sharp mouthparts, which looks extremely terrifying!


    However, the most frightening thing is the transformation of their arms, and the four huge, extremely sharp, arthropod-shaped bone blades that grow on the chest and ribs. These bone blades are thick and sharp, even Even a tank placed in front of this monster would be torn to pieces in an instant!


    "Be careful, this is an advanced Zerg unit - Thunder Beast!"


    Seeing these three terrifying monsters that were really armed to the teeth, as if they had no flaws, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly and he exclaimed.


    In the Zerg regular army, Thunder Beasts are the highest level of "Bug Soldiers" other than those "Bug Generals". They have impenetrable defenses and invincible attack power, coupled with terrifying power, immunity and survivability, They can even fight and survive in the harsh environment of outer space.


    According to the Taoist classics, in ancient times, the Zerg had fought a war for thousands of years with a human civilization that focused on mechanical technology and an alien civilization that focused on energy technology. With considerable development, it can even resist all kinds of high-tech weapons and even nuclear/bomb bombings. Now, although this Thunder Beast has just been born, it cannot be compared with those super Thunder Beasts that have undergone evolution again and again, but it is flowing in the world. The power in their genes is also doomed to their strength!


    It can be said that these three Thunder Beasts are definitely not easy to deal with!


    It was also because of this that the moment after he exclaimed, Huang Chang jumped up, waved the death scythe in his hand, and slammed a beam of light on the head of one of the Thunder Beasts.


    boom!


    What made everyone unbelievable was that this thunder beast obviously didn''t have the powerful aura of a lord-level creature, but its defense was even more terrifying than the black dragon that Huang Chang encountered at the beginning. It slammed into the head of the Thunder Beast, and after it exploded, it just blasted the extremely thick crown of the Thunder Beast into a gap less than one meter deep and two meters wide. Although it seemed hideous and terrifying, it was not. No real fatal injury was caused to the thunder beast!


    "Damn, you really deserve to be the guy with the strongest defense among the Zerg advanced units!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Even though the black dragon had hidden wounds at that time and its strength was greatly affected, the Thunder Beast was even more exaggerated than the black dragon in terms of defense, which is worthy of its name as the strongest high-level unit!


    However, Thunder Beast''s strength is not limited to defense!


    hold head high!


    Being attacked by Huang Chang, the Thunder Beast seemed to be completely enraged. It roared suddenly, and its four huge worm feet kicked on the ground violently. Afterwards, its huge body was like a fired missile. After a while of shaking, he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "So fast!"


    Facing the Thunder Beast that was shooting towards him, Huang Chang was also startled.


    The Taoist records only emphasized the Thunder Beast''s defense, strength and destructive power, but it was unexpected that the Thunder Beast''s speed was so amazing.


    But think about it, if the thunder beast really only has strength and defense, but its speed is very slow, then it can only be reduced to a living target in a large-scale battle, so how can it be qualified to be ranked among the highest level of Zerg? What about arms!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and he withdrew and stepped back, unwilling to fight the Thunder Beast recklessly!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at this moment, huge bone spurs suddenly shot out from the ground under Huang Chang''s feet, stabbing towards him fiercely!


    Since Huang Chang and the others came late, the lurkers had already retracted into the ground, so they did not notice this dangerous and treacherous creature. And when he was caught off guard, Huang Chang was also hit by these sudden bone spurs. Although he was protected by black and white cassocks and was not hurt, he still trembled slightly and was delayed for a moment.


    At this moment, the Thunder Beast had already rushed in front of Huang Chang, and four huge, scimitar-like bone blades swung out fiercely at the same time, coming towards Huang Chang fiercely!


    "Depend on!"


    Now that things were up to now, Huang Chang had no choice but to fight recklessly if he didn''t want to. The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the huge bone blade that was enclosing him.


    clang!


    In the blink of an eye, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand collided fiercely with the thunder beast''s bone blade. Afterwards, accompanied by a violent crash of metal and iron, Huang Chang could only feel an astonishing force coming. If it wasn''t for his power surge after breaking through the golden core stage, he might not be able to stop this attack at all now. hit!


    Not only defense, but even the strength of this thunder beast has reached the lord level!


    But now that three thunder beasts have emerged from their cocoons, this also means that the Huangshang people are equivalent to dealing with three lord-level creatures at the same time!


    This battle is much more difficult than they imagined!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then retreated from the violent impact force, and then injected the power into the death sickle, and flew towards the sky with the power of the death sickle, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t fight with these three guys! Fight, keep a distance from them first, I will deal with them!"


    After the words were finished, Huang Chang waved the death scythe again, unleashing streaks of blade light, using the condescending advantage to continuously bombard the three thunder beasts, and finally bombarded them to pieces with violent roars.


    Although Thunder Beast has powerful strength and defense, and even extremely fast speed, it has a fatal weakness, that is, it has no means of attacking air units!


    This also means that Huang Chang still has to fly with the sword, and then continue to use the light of the sword to make long-range attacks against the three thunder beasts. In the end, the three thunder beasts will only be slowly consumed by him!


    But it was so hard for Amnan to get these three Thunder Beasts out, so how could it be so easy for Huang Chang to use air combat to kill the Thunder Beasts?


    "Hmph, have you found a way to deal with Thunder Beast so quickly?"


    "Interesting, since this is the case, then welcome my second wave of surprises!"


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    Just when Huang Chang was condescending and bombarded the three thunder beasts to pieces, Amnan''s sneer sounded again.


    Then, accompanied by a series of violent wriggling, three huge cocoons exploded, and then three creatures that were completely different from the Thunder Beast also broke out of the cocoon, and then soared into the sky, spreading their wings and killing Huang Chang. past.

 Chapter 424

    These three creatures newly born from the cocoon were much slimmer than the Thunder Beast, less than ten meters long, but their wings were fifteen meters long.


    They are a bit similar to some subspecies of flying dragons in western fantasy novels, but they look more ferocious. Their bodies are deeply arched, their heads are covered with bone spurs and fangs, and the lower half of their bodies are bent outwards. The "launch port" of the "launch port" is covered with barb-shaped, tooth-like bone spurs, so that they seem to have two upper and lower heads, which looks extremely weird.


    In addition, a large number of tiny bugs can be vaguely seen crawling inside their launch ports, making a series of rustling sounds, which makes people shudder.


    But at this moment, after breaking out of the cocoon, the three giant beasts immediately spread their wings and flew towards Huang Shang at a speed far exceeding that of the Thunder Beast, not even inferior to that of the black dragon back then.


    While flying, these behemoths also pointed the launch ports of their tails at Huang Chang, and then spewed out one by one with sharp bone blades and small wings, which looked like small flying knives with wings. The same bug shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "Damn it, it''s a flying dragon!"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he saw these three flying monsters with amazing speed.


    Although the flying dragon is not the highest level ultimate insect soldier like Thunder Beast, it is also a high-level insect soldier of the Zerg, and it is also the main force in the air. The strength and defense of this kind of insect soldiers are relatively average, but their speed is extremely fast, their attacks are astonishing, and they are extremely difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately waved the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the three flying dragons.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the blade light cut by Huang Chang, the three flying dragons immediately spit out an astonishing number of flying insects, which collided with the blade glow.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the blade light was also detonated by the joint attack of the three flying dragons. At the same time, those tiny flying insects also exploded, and a large number of sharp bone blades swept towards all directions like shrapnel. go.


    "snort!"


    Seeing the three flying dragons blocking his saber light, Huang Chang snorted coldly and swung the saber again.


    It''s just that this time the blade light didn''t fly directly towards the three flying dragons, but appeared behind one of the flying dragons in an instant, and then turned into a scythe, swung the knife and slashed at the flying dragon''s head fiercely .


    Rumble!


    Although Feilong''s speed was faster than Thunder Beast''s, it was not fast enough to avoid Huang Chang''s teleporting blade light.


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the dragon''s head and half of its body were directly blown to pieces by the bright blade light, and the other half of the wreckage fell from the sky like a knocked down bird. fell to the ground.


    "Um?"


    Although he killed a flying dragon, Huang Chang suddenly felt something was wrong for some reason.


    Compared with the Thunder Beast hatched before, this flying dragon seemed a little too weak, and it was even killed by him so easily... There must be something wrong with it!


    Amnan couldn''t have spent so much effort producing some crap!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And at the same time that Huang Chang killed a flying dragon, a large number of flying insects spewed out by the other two flying dragons also rushed through the air at an extremely fast speed, bombarding Huang Chang''s black and white cassock continuously.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These tiny flying insects were extremely strange, and seemed to have some kind of self-explosion ability. After hitting Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, they exploded wildly, sending out bursts of roar.


    The explosion of these flying insects was not small, and it consumed a lot of Huang Chang''s spiritual power for a while, but what was even more weird was that after the flying insects exploded, the bone blades on their heads seemed to be affected by some kind of power. It deflected the direction, and shot towards the fallen and others in the distance at an astonishing speed.


    "It turns out that this is the splash ability of the flying dragon attack!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    There are also some records in the Daoist classics about the flying dragon, a high-level Zerg unit. It is marked that the flying dragon has an attack splash ability. Huang Chang didn''t figure out what this meant at first, but now he saw this scene. Finally understood.


    But he didn''t pay much attention to the shrapnel-like bone blades. After all, these bone blades are fine against other people, but it is absolutely impossible to deal with the fallen and others.


    Pooh!


    And at this moment, the seventh huge blood cocoon also burst open.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, what came out of the seventh blood cocoon was no longer a single creature, but a large group about a palm in length, purple in color, covered with a It is a strange creature with small air holes and a pair of long pincers. It looks like a scorpion, but it does not have a tail thorn.


    And these scorpion-like bugs immediately crawled towards the corpse of the flying dragon not far away at an alarming speed after breaking out of the cocoon, and then all got into the corpse of the flying dragon, and began to tear rapidly inside the corpse of the flying dragon, Chew and devour.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    And as these scorpions continued to devour the corpses of the flying dragons, a thick black-purple mist also began to pour out from the small air holes on the scorpion''s body, and quickly filled the battlefield.


    "Plague scorpion?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He finally knew why he was able to deal with that flying dragon so easily!


    This is all on purpose by Amnan!


    Because only by killing the flying dragon, these plague scorpions will have enough food to devour, and once they have swallowed enough flesh and blood, the plague scorpions can release a large amount of deadly poisonous mist, completely covering the place, and according to According to the records in Taoist classics, the poisonous mist of the plague scorpion will become stronger and stronger under the continuous superimposition, and may even threaten the strong in the Nascent Soul stage!


    It seems that this is Amnan''s real killer move!


    But unfortunately, this trick is useless to him!


    "Xiaoqi, absorb all the poisonous fog!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled sharply, then waved his right hand, and the small gourd on his wrist shot out, suspended in mid-air, and there was an astonishing suction force from the gourd''s mouth.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the effect of this astonishing suction, the deadly poisonous mist began to turn into a tornado, and was quickly sucked into the chaotic gourd, unable to spread at all.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Amnan, who was hiding in the dark, also felt his heart sink.


    He originally thought that the guy who forced him to escape his shell was already difficult enough, but he didn''t expect this guy to be even more terrifying. Not only is he powerful, but he also has so many weird methods, so that the killing move he prepared turned out to be even more terrifying. They were cracked one by one!


    Thinking of this, Amnan also made a decision.


    It seems that there can no longer be any clumsiness, so I can only go all out!


    Although it would be a little dangerous for him, he couldn''t just sit back and watch the Zerg arsenal he built with great difficulty be destroyed, right?


    That is the foundation that I will use to dominate the last days and dominate the world!


    hum!


    And after making a decision, the next moment, under the ground somewhere in this Miao village, a "corpse" buried in a coffin suddenly burst out with a bloody light, and then opened his eyes.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the coffin and the soil on the coffin exploded, and the corpse also rose into the sky, and its appearance changed rapidly, until it finally turned into the appearance of Amnan.


    "Corpse resurrection Gu?"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die''s expression changed.


    Borrowing Corpse Resurrection Gu is a very peculiar Gu insect, which can lay eggs in the body of other Gu insects, and then after death, use its own eggs to assimilate the parasitic Gu insects, making them look like themselves.


    The fighting power of this kind of Gu insect is very average, but it is very useful, because as long as its eggs are laid in the body of some powerful but wild Gu insects, and then kill the body, then the unruly Gu insect will be resurrected Gu, and eventually become obedient and obedient, and possess the abilities of both at the same time!


    If it wasn''t for the corpse resurrection Gu that can only resurrect the soul three times, and each time the corpse resurrection would weaken the Gu insect''s ability, then this kind of Gu insect might have already become the real king of Gu.


    But now it seems that this Amnan has devoured the gene of the resurrection of the corpse Gu, and then "resurrected from the dead" through the resurrection of the corpse!


    What''s more troublesome is that this also means that Amnan may have two chances to resurrect his body, and it will be even more difficult to kill him completely.

 Chapter 425

    "Borrowing Corpse Resurrection Gu, it looks like he needs to be killed at least twice!"


    Like Xia Die, Huang Chang also recognized Amnan''s ability derived from the corpse resurrection Gu with the help of the system at this moment, and then his eyes suddenly focused.


    It has to be said that although the price to be paid and the pain to be endured to become a Gu person are extremely high, what is directly proportional to this is also the strange and powerful abilities of the Gu person. Thinking back, they took great risks and went through many tests to get the golden lotus seeds that can revive people from the longevity mountain, but this can revive themselves three times with the power of Gu insects alone, and even After the first resurrection of the corpse, it can also integrate the power and abilities of the "corpse" to make itself stronger, and its usefulness is even more than that of golden lotus seeds.


    But now, no matter how difficult Amnan is to deal with, he will kill this guy, otherwise it will cause endless disasters!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang temporarily ignored those thunder beasts that could not pose a threat to him because they had no anti-air ability, and directly swung the death scythe in his hand and slashed towards Amnan through the air.


    Capture the thief first, capture the king first, as long as Amnan is eliminated, the remaining Gu worms and Zerg will not be a problem no matter how powerful they are!


    The next moment, with a flash of brilliance, the flaming light that surged out from the death sickle also instantly cut through the void and appeared behind Amnan, and then turned into a small sickle. Slashed towards Amnan fiercely.


    "Mirrored!"


    However, at the moment when the blade turned into a shape and slashed at Amnan fiercely, Amnan suddenly snarled and swung his right hand. At the same time, a white light shone on his right hand, condensing into a mirror-like The shield, went to meet the sword light.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the flaming blade transformed from the blade light slammed into the mirror-like shield and then exploded. But what is strange is that the power that exploded from the sword light seemed to be completely absorbed by the mirror. Not only did it not damage the mirror at all, but the aura emanating from Amnan''s body suddenly increased, as if it had absorbed the mirror. All the power has been completely absorbed.


    "Brother Bloomberg''s mirroring ability!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die''s face changed, as if thinking of something, she exclaimed: "Be careful, brother Bloomberg''s mirroring ability can greatly immunize and absorb the damage caused by energy attacks, and can even use To strengthen yourself... Amnan, you bastard, Brother Bloomberg is your friend who has played with you since childhood, and you actually killed him!"


    "I don''t want to kill him either, but who made his ability so useful..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Amnan, who was holding a mirror shield, smiled lightly, and said, "It''s too wasteful to put this ability on him, why don''t you give it to me to exert the true power of this ability!"


    Having said that, Amnan paused for a moment, then raised his head to look at Huang Chang, and said in a cold voice: "It seems that your sword glow is useless to me now, if that''s the case, I should give it to you if it''s reciprocal." Hire it!"


    boom!


    With Amnan''s voice falling, the last blood cocoon burst open.


    But to everyone''s surprise, what emerged from the last blood cocoon was not a powerful Zerg creature, but a gigantic thing composed of a large number of blood vessels and sarcomas, resembling a living arsenal. .


    And as the arsenal broke out of the cocoon, a huge blood hole suddenly opened in the center of the arsenal, and then figures shot out of the blood hole at an extremely fast speed and joined the battlefield!


    These people who rushed out of the flesh and blood arsenal looked extremely strange, as if they had been corroded and infected by some terrible force. Not only did they become extremely large, they were all about three meters tall, and their flesh and blood were all strangely tall. It was highly swollen, and even the skin was a little pale, and the pus and blood under the thin skin could be vaguely seen. It looked like the whole body had been suppurated, and it looked extremely disgusting and distorted.


    "Second Uncle Liu, Fourth Aunt Zhao, Brother Xiao..."


    Seeing those weird people who rushed out of the flesh and blood arsenal, their bodies were twisted and swollen, but their faces still vaguely kept their original appearance, Xia Die trembled all over, her eyes turned red, and she exclaimed in a choked voice.


    These weird people who rushed out of the flesh and blood arsenal were the missing people from the Miao Village.


    Among these people are her friends, her neighbors, and even her relatives. Seeing these people have become like this now, Xia Die''s heart is not only shocked and painful, but also ignited. anger!


    She must kill the beast Amnan to avenge the big guy!


    "Actually, you don''t need to be so angry. If it weren''t for the acquiescence of these people, my father would not have killed the holy aunt so easily. Now I can take revenge for you, so you should actually thank me, shouldn''t you?"


    Seeing Xia Die''s shocked and angry look, Amnan sneered as if he had a winning ticket in his hands: "Okay, the game is over... let you watch a firework that burns with life - give me Kill them all!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Amnan''s words fell, those strange people who were mutated from the people of Miao Village also shot towards Huang Shang, Luo Xiang and others at an astonishing speed.


    "What the hell?"


    Looking at the strange men who were rushing towards them with serious changes, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and with a wave of the death scythe in his hand, a blade light slashed fiercely at one of the strange men.


    boom!


    The defense of these strange people is not strong. At this moment, under Huang Chang''s slash, the strange man was also directly hit by the sword light, and then his whole body exploded.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, a series of extremely violent explosions occurred after the strange man was blasted by the sword light. At the same time, a large amount of flesh and blood wreckage shot away in all directions like shrapnel, and the place where it fell was like strong acid There were bursts of chi chi light noises as if corroded, and thick smoke billowed up.


    "Zerg self-destruct man?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Self-explosives are a very special unit of the Zerg. They are not Zergs, but transformed from humans captured alive by the Zerg. The stronger the transformed people, the stronger the strength and power of the self-destructed people. It can be said to be a An extremely difficult enemy.


    What''s more frightening is that no one knows how many self-destructive people Amnan has transformed in total. These self-destructive people may not pose much threat to Huang Chang, who is flying in the sky, but they are extremely dangerous to the fallen people on the ground. of!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he was ready to destroy these self-destructive people first just in case!


    "Don''t worry, the fun has just begun!"


    But at this moment, Amnan suddenly grinned, then waved his right hand, and softly shouted: "Shenlongmu!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Amnan''s soft drink, a ground exploded, and then a blood-red wooden stick that seemed to have been poured with blood rose into the sky and landed in Amnan''s hands.


    This wooden stick is the inherited treasure second only to the Wanchong Ding in the Miao Village - Shenlongmu!


    "Now, the counterattack begins, everyone, enjoy the last pain, hahahaha!"


    Holding the Shenlongmu in his hand, a gleam of blood flashed in Amnan''s eyes, and then he waved the Shenlongmu amidst a burst of laughter, and shouted loudly: "The Gu soul is awakened, and the blood is boiling!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Amnan''s yelling, a large amount of blood light suddenly shot out from the Shenlong wood, which respectively merged into the bodies of the thunder beasts, the self-destructing man, and the two flying dragons in mid-air.


    Roar! Roar!


    Shennongmu has the ability to strengthen the Zerg, and at this moment, with the integration of these bloody lights, the aura of the three Thunder Beasts also suddenly increased, and even the body size and the insect armor on their bodies became larger and thicker, and they roared.


    Gollum, gollum!


    In addition, those two flying dragons soared into the sky strangely, turning into two fleshy cocoons at high altitude, and when the fleshy cocoons broke open the next moment, it was no longer the flying dragon that rushed out of the fleshy cocoons , but two gigantic giant beasts in the sky that were bigger and bigger than the flying dragons, as if their entire bodies had swelled several times.


    If the main body of the former flying dragon was the tail, then the giant upper body of this transformed giant in the sky is mainly based on the huge upper body. They have a more solid carapace and larger mouthparts, and at the same time, there are waves of purple mist coming out of their bodies , looks very strange.


    "The Devourer?!"


    Seeing this mutated giant beast in the sky, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    If the Thunder Beast is the strongest ground bug soldier of the Zerg, then this devourer evolved from a flying dragon is the strongest air force of the Zerg!


    This giant aerial beast not only has extremely strong defense, but also has an extremely long range. At the same time, the strong acid they spew is extremely terrifying, and even spaceships can be completely corroded!


    And with the constraints of these two devourers, Huang Chang could no longer deal with these enemies in the air as freely as before.


    This is trouble!


    However, for Huang Chang, the bigger trouble was still those self-destructive people who he wasn''t too worried about!

 Chapter 426

    "go!"


    Just as the thunder beast was further strengthened and the flying dragon transformed into a devourer, Amnan also waved his left hand, releasing a large number of black magnetic Gu worms again.


    It''s just that the black magnetic Gu worms he released this time were not aimed at Huang Shang or Corruption, but were attached to those who blew themselves up. And with the absorption of these black magnetic Gu worms, the gravitational impact on those self-detonating people is also greatly reduced. In addition, they are also strengthened by Shennong wood, so at this moment their speed not only skyrockets, but also every time they jump. Just like an astronaut walking on the moon, he jumped tens of meters or even hundreds of meters, and crazily rushed towards Huang Chang, Xiang Yuan and others as if ignoring gravity.


    In this way, Huang Chang''s air superiority was almost completely wiped out!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the Gu people soaring into the sky and killing him at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and while pulling back, he swung his knife and slashed at those Gu people again and again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As Huang Chang continued to swing the saber, those Gu people who came to him at an extremely fast speed were beheaded one by one by him, and then exploded.


    But because these Gu people are too fast and they are too close to him, even if Huang Chang explodes these Gu people, he will inevitably be affected by the strong impact and strong acid impact caused by the self-explosion of the Gu people, and his black and white robes are constantly shaking , flickering, spiritual power began to be consumed rapidly.


    "receive!"


    Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Qi showed his might with the Chaos Gourd, and sucked the shock wave and acidic flesh and blood produced by the explosion of these self-destructive people into the Chaos Gourd. It was enough to completely exhaust Huang Chang''s spiritual power.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, Xiao Qi can''t take care of his head now and can''t care about his back. When Xiao Qi tried his best to urge the chaotic gourd to devour the shock waves and flesh and blood fragments produced by the explosion of those self-destructive people, the two devourers who had just completed their transformation were also gone. Opening his mouth wide, he spit out endless strong acid, which continuously hit Huang Chang''s black and white cassock like jets of black and purple water.


    Compared with the shock wave produced by the explosion of the self-destroyer, the strong acid venom spewed out by the Devourer seems to be slightly inferior in terms of impact and corrosion. In addition, there are not many of them, so they did not bring Huang Shang the first time. The threat was so great that Huang Chang put more energy into beheading those who blew themselves up and prevented them from approaching and blew themselves up.


    "Host, kill those two devourers quickly, don''t let them continue to attack you!"


    But at this moment, the system''s warning sound suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The venom of the Devourer contains a special kind of biological spore, which can continuously stack and absorb energy, so the Devourer''s Your damage and consumption will continue to stack up and increase, and you won''t last long if this continues!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang was shocked. At the same time, he also found that in just a short moment, the speed of spiritual power consumption caused by the attacks of the two devourers had increased by at least half. At most one or two minutes, his spiritual power will be beyond his means, or even completely exhausted!


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have three heads and six arms, how can he deal with so many self-destroyers and devourers at the same time?


    "Get rid of one first!"


    Although the situation was getting worse and worse, Huang Chang remained calm. The next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he took out a whole stack of spells from his arms and pointed at one of the devourers Then he threw it over, and at the same time yelled loudly: "Huanghuang Fuwei, punish evil and destroy demons¡ª¡ªHualong!"


    Roar!


    As Huang Chang yelled, the dozen or so charms burned at the same time, and finally merged into a blazing fire dragon, let out a fierce dragon roar, and swept towards one of the devourers at an astonishing speed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    For Amnan, the overlord of the air, the Devourer, is far more important than ordinary self-destroying people, so the next moment he also ordered a large number of self-destructing people to intercept the fire dragon in an attempt to block the fire dragon''s offensive.


    But what made him unbelievable, and even Huang Chang himself was surprised, was that the fire dragon formed by the burning of more than a dozen fire talismans strengthened by his Li Gua power was so powerful that those who came to intercept it blew themselves up. People almost didn''t play much role at all, and were instantly swallowed by the fire dragon like a sea of ??flames. Even the acid blood and shock waves produced by the self-explosion were completely swallowed by the flames, which could not stop the fire dragon at all.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, in the shocked eyes of everyone, the fire dragon finally slammed into the body of a devourer and then exploded, turning into a monstrous flame and directly blasting the devourer into pieces. The other Devourer was thrown away, causing it to be scorched black.


    The fire dragon condensed from more than a dozen enhanced fire talismans turned out to be so terrifying!


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also reacted after being slightly stunned, and then a black light shot out from him, turning into a ghost centipede and blending into the body of the devourer who was affected by the explosion and was seriously injured, making the devourer The victim trembled violently, and then fell from the sky with a howl as if completely out of control.


    In this way, Huang Chang finally got rid of the threat posed by these two devourers.


    But before Huang Chang could breathe a sigh of relief, a new incident happened on the battlefield!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    No one knows how many self-destroyers Amnan has produced in total, so that while a large number of self-destructive people are dealing with Huang Shang, there are still many self-destructive people killed in front of Fallen, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong.


    Although Corruption has regained a little strength now, and Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are strong enough to block these self-destructive people, they still inevitably suffered a lot of damage, and they were blown up all over their bodies, bloody and bloody , and the three Thunder Beasts were freed because Huang Chang was restrained by the self-destroying man and the devourer, and began to attack Luoyang and the others. Therefore, after fighting and retreating, the Luoyang and the others were finally washed away. They ended up fighting each other.


    hum!


    And in the fall, the half-body bone armor was re-condensed, and the right hand was turned into a long and narrow bone blade like a seedling knife. With the keel bullets in his own pistol, he continued to kill and kill those self-explosive people, and at the same time, his own injuries became more and more serious. , was corroded and bruised all over, and when he was dying, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    The next moment, Jiang Chen only felt a tingling pain coming into his body from behind, making him numb all over, and at the same time, an astonishing force enveloped his body, completely shackling his weak body, and at the same time, Eminem Nan''s cold and playful voice also came to his ears from behind: "Haha, little mouse with hands, I told you that you are me!"


    Amnan, this despicable guy, even took advantage of the fact that everyone was forced to disperse and fight on their own, and launched a sneak attack on the fallen, whose strength had declined the most!


    "Fallen!"


    Huang Shang, who had just dealt with the two devourers and was able to breathe a sigh of relief, also changed his face drastically when he saw the fallen being stabbed into the body by Amnan with a poisonous thorn, and then he waved the death scythe in his hand, and directly moved towards Ah Mu Nan chopped off in an attempt to save the fall.


    hum!


    But at the moment when the sword light cut through the void and appeared directly at the place where Amnan was standing, and attacked Amnan, Amnan''s figure suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in the place where the production exploded. Looking at Huang Chang in mid-air, he showed a cruel smile: "It seems that you really value this guy, interesting, if that''s the case, then I''d like to see how this guy After becoming a self-destructive person, you are reluctant to attack him, hahahahaha!"


    After the words fell, Amnan waved his right hand and threw the fallen into the blood hole of the flesh and blood insect nest!


    He originally thought about devouring the fallen, but the fighting power shown by Huang Chang made him care less about it, so he decided to use the insect nest to transform the fallen into a self-destructive person, and with the powerful strength shown before the fall, Presumably the self-destructive man he transformed will also become extremely powerful, so that not only can he severely hit the morale of the opponent, but also add a strong combat power to his own side, making the balance of victory tilt further towards himself , and finally win this war!

 Chapter 427

    "Fallen!"


    Seeing that Corruption was thrown into the insect nest, Huang Chang couldn''t help roaring, and at the same time, a violent flame suddenly ignited on his body, completely enveloped him, and instantly wiped out all the hair on his body.


    The first layer of the method of giving up the capsule - giving up hair!


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Huang Chang has already learned from the system that the self-destructive person transforming the base is terrible. Once he falls into it, it is almost impossible for those whose strength is below the Golden Core Realm to survive, and even the strong in the Golden Core Realm have a certain probability of being eroded transform. But now that the state of degeneration is less than the golden core stage, and at the same time, he has been severely injured and his strength has dropped drastically. Under such circumstances, there is almost no possibility of degeneration!


    Even the golden lotus seeds may not be useful!


    Because the self-explosive man transformation base only eroded and transformed the degenerate, not killed the degenerate, and as long as it is not dead, the golden lotus seed will not work!


    In addition, Huang Chang didn''t even dare to destroy the worm nest, because if the worm nest was still there, the degenerate being transformed might be able to gain a chance of survival by relying on his special physique, but if he destroyed the worm nest, then Infected and corroded by the insect nest, the degenerate who has been transformed from body to soul may completely turn into a twisted monster!


    Because of this, Huang Chang also fell into a state of rage at this moment, roared, and then crazily killed Amnan.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the rage, Huang Chang, whose power was superimposed by the bag-sacrificing method, was like a killing god, and he forcibly killed through the blockade formed by those self-destructing people at an astonishing speed, and directly killed Amnan in front of him.


    hum!


    Amnan also didn''t seem to have expected that Huang Shang still had more energy before, so at this moment, facing Huang Shang whose strength had skyrocketed again, Amnan also had a trace of fear in his heart, and he didn''t dare to fight against him, and disappeared immediately with a single movement without a trace.


    And this time Amnan did not reappear after the teleportation, apparently using the genetic ability derived from the Stealth Gu to hide his figure and aura.


    He had already used the ability of Borrowing Soul Gu once, so unless necessary, he didn''t want to give the remaining two chances to Huang Chang.


    "Do you think you can hide? Go to hell!"


    But at the moment when Amnan teleported and became invisible, a black and white streamer suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then his pupils split into two, turning into black and white pupils, and directly locked on Amnan''s position, roaring out With a sound, he jumped towards Amnan again and killed him.


    Amnan''s stealth ability can be hidden from others, but he can''t hide his yin and yang eyes of life and death!


    "Fuck, this bastard is really difficult!"


    Amnan also didn''t expect that Huang Chang could see through his invisibility, so he was startled when facing Huang Chang who was killing him at this moment, and then teleported again to distance himself from Huang Chang.


    However, Amnan''s teleportation ability comes from Shadow Follower Gu. Although it has been enhanced to a certain extent, it also has its own limit. Each teleportation has a certain time interval, and with his current cultivation The maximum distance cannot exceed thirty meters.


    Although the interval between each teleportation of Amnan is less than half a second, and the distance of 30 meters is not too short, facing Huang Shang, whose strength has further soared under the blessing of the sacrificial bag method, and who can see through his whereabouts , the interval of half a second seemed too long, and the distance of thirty meters seemed too short!


    I saw that at the moment Amnan had just teleported, Huang Chang, who was covered in flames, came through the air like a bolt of lightning, and slashed at Amnan fiercely with the death scythe in his hand!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing Huang Chang who came to kill again, Amnan, who was still in the cooldown of teleportation, could only bite the bullet and condense a mirror-like shield in front of him, trying to block Huang Chang''s knife.


    But he underestimated Huang Chang too much!


    boom!


    Click!


    Pooh!


    Although Amnan''s mirroring ability obtained through the resurrection of the corpse can resist and absorb energy attacks, Huang Chang''s death scythe possesses not only energy attack capabilities, but its own sharpness is also extremely terrifying.


    It is also because of this that at the moment, after the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand slashed heavily on the mirror shield in Amnan''s hand, the mirror shield exploded with a loud roar, and the knife that was cut down Mang also directly chopped off Amnan''s right arm condensed out of the mirror shield, part of his face and one ear.


    If Amnan''s teleportation cooling time hadn''t just ended, and if he was allowed to teleport in time and open a distance of 30 meters, then what would have been cut off was not just an arm, an ear and part of his face, but the entire body. body!


    Rumble!


    On the other side, the three Thunder Beasts also gave up chasing and killing Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong because they sensed the threat Amnan was facing. Chang killed it.


    "Go away!"


    The accident caused Huang Chang to be furious. Seeing these thunder beasts trying to stop him, he did not dodge or evade. He tried his best to vent all the anger in his heart, and waved the death god in his hand. With the sickle, he slashed at the Thunder Beast directly in front of him.


    boom!


    After being strengthened by the Shenlongmu, the Thunder Beast''s size has increased by one-third. It is nearly 30 meters tall and more than 20 meters long, just like a hill.


    But this fortified Thunder Beast with huge size, infinite strength, and amazing defense appeared so fragile in front of the furious Huang Chang at this moment.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the Thunder Beast, which was charging at full speed like a tank, was directly chopped off by Huang Chang, and fell heavily on the ground several meters like a collapsing hill. Besides, at the same time, a large amount of purple-red blood, broken shells and pieces of meat sprayed out from its body, spilling all over the ground, almost dyeing the entire ground purple-red.


    "What kind of monster is this guy!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was knocked into the air, a hideous and huge wound appeared on his body, almost cutting off half of Thunder Beast''s body, and even cut off the toughest limb bone blades on the Thunder Beast''s chest and abdomen. , Amnan was also shocked in his heart.


    He knew that Huang Chang was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so strong!


    Is this still a power that humans can have?


    "Sacrifice of flesh and blood!"


    After further realizing Huang Chang''s terrifying power, Amnan also waved the dragon tree in his hand without hesitation and shouted loudly.


    Swish!


    As Amnan yelled loudly, the Shenlongmu shot out streaks of blood light again, but this time the blood light was not injected into the bodies of those Thunder Beasts or self-destroying people, but into those who were killed by Xiao Qi. Gourd is completely restrained, and the body of "Scorpion" that no one cares about.


    Under the infusion of blood, the scorpions became more manic one by one, and then they turned red all over, and got into the body of the thunder beast that was severely injured by Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    Strangely, with the penetration of these scorpions, the huge body of the Thunder Beast also began to shrivel up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even completely dried up and rotted in less than ten seconds. , the scorpions shining with bright blood all over their bodies exploded one by one, turning into streaks of blood and injecting them into the bodies of the other two thunder beasts.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    And with the fusion of these bloody lights, the aura of the two Thunder Beasts also skyrocketed again, but at the same time, not only did their bodies not grow any further, but they began to shrink rapidly, and at the same time, their speed increased sharply, and waves of waves surged from their bodies. The strong demon power, even the demon power began to condense, and finally formed two demon pills in the bodies of these two thunder beasts!


    Under Amnan''s control, these two thunder beasts directly broke through the limit, condensed the demon core, and became a real demon general, that is, a powerful existence of the lord level!


    "I''m going to kill you bastards today!"


    However, even though the two thunder beasts directly broke through the bottleneck, advanced to the lord-level powerhouse, and even condensed the demon core, and their strength skyrocketed in all directions, there was a flash of anger and heartache in Amnan''s eyes, and he couldn''t bear it. Let out a roar.


    You must know that these three Thunder Beasts were transformed and refined by him using the Great Elder and others as hosts. They are already only a thin line away from the lord level. Even if you give him a few more days, a little more fusion of flesh and blood You can directly become three lord-level thunder beasts. But now because of Huang Chang and others, not only was he forced to use the technique of blood sacrifice to directly sacrifice one Thunder Beast to ripen the other two Thunder Beasts, so that he lost a big arm, but this ripening technique also There are great disadvantages, and it will hinder the future promotion of Thunder Beast, which can be said to be a disaster.


    It is also because of this that he is so angry and manic at this moment, wishing to tear Huang Chang into pieces immediately!

 Chapter 428

    "It actually broke through!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank instantly when he saw the two thunder beasts that had shrunk to almost one-fifth in size, leaving only six meters high and four meters long, which had condensed inner alchemy and soared in strength.


    The difference between inner alchemy monsters and ordinary monsters is not only the overall improvement of their own abilities, but also the awakening of their innate supernatural powers, and the reason why thunder beasts are called thunder beasts is because their innate supernatural powers are related to lightning !


    Rumble!


    The next moment, I saw that the two transformed Thunder Beasts suddenly shone with bright lightning, and then kicked on the ground suddenly, they flew up into the sky strangely, and killed Huang Shang like the legendary beasts that control thunder and lightning. come over!


    Adding thunder and lightning to the body, riding the thunder, this is one of the abilities brought by the innate supernatural power of the Thunder Beast!


    Whizzing!


    Facing the two lord-level thunder beasts that came through the sky, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, slashed twice with the death scythe in his hand, and shot two blades of light towards the two thunder beasts at an astonishing speed. go.


    However, Thunder Beast''s defense was amazing, even before breaking through, it could resist Huang Chang''s blow, not to mention that now they have successfully transformed and their strength has skyrocketed.


    Roar! Roar!


    At the next moment, with the two thunder beasts roaring in unison, two blazing thunder lights suddenly swept out from them, collided with the two sword lights, and then exploded loudly, setting off thunder and fire all over the sky Rays of light and terrifying shock waves.


    And before the light of the thunder and fire dissipated, the two thunder beasts had already rushed through the aftermath of the explosion and continued to rush towards Huang Chang, leaving only a few scorched black marks and scratches on their bodies. Not affected much at all!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the Thunder Beast almost broke through the barrier of his sword light without any damage, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he pulled back.


    Although his strength has greatly increased after breaking through the golden core stage, he has just broken through after all, and these two Thunder Beasts who have condensed the demon core and awakened the innate supernatural power are by no means weak among the lord-level powerhouses , so in the situation of one against two, even he has to avoid the edge for the time being, not daring to fight head-on with him.


    As for Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, they were being held back by a large number of self-destructive people at the moment. Although they could protect themselves temporarily, they couldn''t come to support Huang Chang at all.


    "Hmph, you are dead this time!"


    Seeing Huang Chang being chased and killed by those two lord-level thunder beasts, he could only keep backing away. Amnan, who was deeply injured, also snorted coldly, then retreated to the flesh and blood arsenal that produced self-destructive people, and directly grabbed a self-destructive person. And took out some blood-colored Gu worms that looked like leeches and threw them on the person who blew himself up.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    Those leech-like Gu worms are extremely weird, after attaching to the self-destructing person, they began to suck and devour them crazily. At the same time, their bodies swelled rapidly as if inflated, while the self-destructing person''s body shriveled rapidly, In the end it turned into a mummy.


    And when the bloody leeches completely sucked the self-destructing man dry, Amnan also began to tear the leeches off the mummy, stuffed them into his mouth, and chewed them.


    Strangely, as Amnan stuffed these leeches into his mouth and kept chewing, so that the blood and minced meat kept splashing in his mouth, the half of his face and arm that had been cut off by Huang Shang also began to swell. Wriggling and regenerating at an astonishing speed, at the same time his somewhat pale complexion gradually returned to rosy.


    Obviously Amnan is using this method to heal himself!


    "Um?"


    However, when Amnan quickly devoured those bloody leeches to recover from his injuries, he seemed to have suddenly noticed something, his face suddenly changed, and then he stared at the flesh and blood arsenal that suddenly started to tremble slightly, his eyes flashed A trace of surprise and uncertainty.


    "This is impossible!"


    After observing for a while, Amnan''s face also became extremely ugly, and then he hesitated for a moment, then turned his head suddenly, and roared at Huang Chang who was being chased by the two thunder beasts: "Don''t you just Will you escape? Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll kill those two guys first!"


    Whizzing!


    As Amnan''s voice fell, there was a burst of lightning from his whole body, and the two thunder beasts that were chasing Huang Chang suddenly stopped chasing, and suddenly turned around, heading towards Zhuge who was restrained by those self-detonating people not far away. Youlong and Xiadie killed them.


    Obviously, Amnan wanted to use the lives of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong to force Huang Shang to fight the two thunder beasts.


    Of course, if Huang Chang really wants to continue to escape, that''s fine, as long as he kills Xia Die and wins the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron, he will not be afraid of Huang Chang''s comeback, because after owning the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron and Shenlongmu, as well as these Zerg arsenals and In the case of Thunder Beast, time will only be on his side, the longer it drags on, the stronger he will become!


    "Grass!"


    Amnan''s move happened to cut into Huang Chang''s weakness. It was impossible for him to just sit back and watch Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die get killed by those two thunder beasts, so in desperation, he could only curse angrily, jump up, and stop him. In front of the two thunder beasts, and swung the death scythe to kill them.


    Roar! Roar!


    Facing Huang Chang who was standing in front of him, the two thunder beasts roared violently again, and at the same time spewed out two fiery pillars of thunder that swept towards Huang Chang.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, Xiao Qi rode the chaotic gourd through the air, and then the black and white brilliance shone, directly sucking the two thunder pillars into the chaotic gourd.


    It''s just that after absorbing such a huge force, Xiao Qi''s little face was also swollen red, and at the same time, the surface of the chaotic gourd also shone with a starting point of electric arc, obviously it was almost too much to bear.


    boom!


    In desperation, Xiao Qi had no choice but to release the absorbed lightning power again, turning it into a huge and incomparably thunderous light that bombarded one of the Thunder Beasts heavily, and exploded in a burst of extremely violent roars. The Thunder Beast staggered and backed away.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang jumped up, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at another thunder beast.


    Rumble!


    The physical defense of the Thunder Beast is already extremely terrifying, not to mention that the Thunder Beast now has the power of lightning to protect its body, and its defense is further enhanced. Therefore, although Huang Chang''s knife has soared in strength under the blessing of the bag-sacrificing method, it has not been able to give it back. The Thunder Beast caused a fatal injury, but at the same time it repelled the Thunder Beast, it left a scar about two meters long and half a meter deep.


    It''s just that this injury is nothing to the Ultralisk, which has extremely tenacious vitality and defense.


    On the contrary, at the same time that Huang Chang hit the Thunder Beast, a strong thunder and lightning force also spread along the death scythe he cut into Thunder Beast''s body, and finally entered his body, making him feel like he was being shocked by electricity. His whole body went numb, and his speed suddenly slowed down.


    This is exactly another ability attached to the Thunder Beast''s thunder and lightning supernatural power - paralysis!


    boom!


    At the moment when Huang Chang repelled the Thunder Beast with one blow and left a deep wound on its body, but he was also paralyzed for a moment, the Thunder Beast that was blasted back by Xiao Qi with lightning also charged again. He came up, and then swung the huge and sharp bone blade on his body, hitting and beheading Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    The Thunder Beast is already known for its strength and defense, especially now that it has broken through the bottleneck and condensed the demon core, the power of the Thunder Beast has been further improved. In addition, Huang Chang is now affected by the power of thunder and lightning, and his body is slightly paralyzed , so when he was caught off guard, he was also directly hit by the thunder beast, fell heavily on the ground in the distance, and smashed a big hole in the ground with a violent roar.


    In the big pit, Huang Chang''s complexion became extremely ugly, and at the same time, the black and white cassock also dimmed. Obviously, he also suffered a lot from that blow just now.


    Dealing with two powerful Thunder Beasts at the Monster Core Realm at the same time is indeed a very difficult task for Huang Chang now!


    What''s worse, at the very next moment, the two Thunder Beasts rode the thunder and charged towards Huang Chang again, obviously not wanting to give Huang Chang any time and chance to breathe!

 Chapter 429

    "Damn it, if the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art can still be used, I don''t have to be so embarrassed!"


    Seeing the two thunder beasts attacking again without giving him a chance to breathe, Huang Chang also felt a burst of anger and helplessness in his heart.


    If he hadn''t completely exhausted the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusionary Art when resisting the black dragon''s self-destruction, then he might still have a chance to compete with these two thunder beasts by virtue of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art.


    But now...


    Unless you use that trick!


    But the problem is that although that move is powerful, the price to be paid is also very high. If he uses this move lightly, I am afraid that even if he can kill the two Thunder Beasts, he may not have the strength left to fight that Amnan .


    Don''t forget that guy still has two chances to resurrect his body. Besides, who knows what cards this guy has!


    But if he didn''t use that trick, how would he pass this level?


    No, not yet!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "The parents who suffer from the body and skin, burn the skin and burn the hair to make things right!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the skin on his body began to burn violently, and his skin was torn apart in an instant. It looked as if he had just been pulled out of the fire, and he looked extremely miserable.


    At this critical moment, Huang Shang finally activated the second step of the bag-sacrificing method-skin shedding!


    Unlike Shefa, the price Shefu paid was even more tragic. Not only would it hurt his vitality to a certain extent, but the burning and festering skin could not be healed by any means, which also meant that Huang Chang had to endure a whole week of pain. severe pain.


    But at the same time, the second layer of the bag-sacrificing method also brought unprecedented terrifying power to Huang Chang!


    If it was said that Huang Chang''s strength limit in the state of "shefa" was about fifty tons before, then now his strength has doubled again in the state of shedding skin, reaching an astonishing one hundred tons!


    "kill!"


    Under the stimulation of severe pain and strength, Huang Shang, who was transformed into a blood man, was burning with bloody flames all over his body, kicked on the ground suddenly, jumped up, and rushed directly towards the two thunder beasts.


    Roar! Roar!


    Feeling the soaring aura on Huang Chang''s body, the two thunder beasts also opened their mouths at the same time, spraying out blazing pillars in an attempt to stop Huang Chang.


    Boom boom boom!


    But under the blessing of the second level of power of the She Nang Method, today''s Huang Chang has become extremely terrifying, even the thunder pillars ejected by the two thunder beasts can''t stop Huang Chang''s forward pace, and it is swung by him. With the death sickle in his hand, he forcibly scattered the thunder pillar, and then rushed to one of the thunder beasts, swung the death sickle in his hand, and slashed heavily at the thunder beast''s chest and abdomen.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the Thunder Beast''s tough body was split in half, and then flew backwards, falling heavily in the distance.


    At the same time, the lightning power from Thunder Beast inevitably spread to Huang Chang along the death scythe.


    But now with Huang Chang''s soaring power, this level of paralysis can no longer affect him too much, so the next moment he waved the death scythe in his hand again, towards another one that was rushing towards him. Thunder Beast chopped off.


    boom!


    Although the Thunder Beast was forged with strong strength, the power of the Thunder Beast in the Yaodan period was only about 30 tons, which was not even as good as Huang Chang who used the first bag-shrinking method, let alone directly using the bag-shrinking method to activate it now. On the second floor, Huang Chang, whose strength limit exceeded 100 tons, was there.


    It was also because of this that, accompanied by a violent roar, another Thunder Beast was also battered by Huang Chang''s knife, its skin was torn apart, its bones and flesh splattered, and finally flew backwards, falling heavily in the distance.


    In the blink of an eye, the situation was completely reversed!


    This is the power of the sacrificial bag method!


    "Grass, what kind of monster is this!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang suddenly exploded into a small universe, he even gained the upper hand with one against two. Although it is impossible to be killed by Huang Chang so easily with the Thunder Beast''s defensive power, vitality, and recovery ability of the demon beast in the Yaodan stage, but Huang Chang''s ability to suppress these two thunder beasts meant that Huang Chang would have the time to deal with him!


    Thinking of this, Amnan''s face became extremely ugly.


    He never thought that Huang Chang would be so powerful that he hadn''t gained the upper hand after paying such a high price!


    What to do next? Let Thunder Beast burn itself to the end like Huang Chang? It''s better to just blow up the demon core to deal with Huang Shang, but even if he can kill Huang Shang in this way, the foundation and team he has worked so hard to build will be completely destroyed!


    When the time comes to lose all these things, even if he still has the body of a Gu, even if he has the Shenlongmu, or even the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, without the villagers of Miao Village as the targets of transformation, it will be extremely difficult for him to establish himself again. Zerg bases and Zerg legions.


    So unless there is no way out, Amnan doesn''t want to take this last step!


    "It seems that I can only use the corpse resurrection technique again!"


    Amnan can be regarded as a deep-minded, resolute and ruthless person. At this moment, after realizing that something is wrong with the situation, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he made a decision.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath, and then made a behavior that made everyone unbelievable.


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Amnan swung his right hand, his nails became extremely sharp, and then forcibly tore his chest and dug out his heart!


    What''s even more strange is that after being dug out, Amnan''s heart was still beating violently, and even emitted bursts of strong blood, as if it still had a powerful and independent life of its own!


    "Heartblood spell, life for life!"


    After pulling out his heart, Amnan yelled again, and then saw that his body seemed to be dried up suddenly and turned into a mummy instantly. At the same time, a large amount of blood gushed out from the wound on his chest, injected Once inside the blood-colored heart, it made the blood-colored heart become crystal clear!


    "Heartblood spell? The method of self-destruction in Wanchong Mountain?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Wanchong Mountain inherited the inheritance of the Wu Clan, so there is no such thing as Golden Elixir or Nascent Soul, but all the power is brewed in its own blood energy, and the blood energy is used to activate various secret methods.


    And this painstaking spell is to condense the whole body''s strength in the heart, and then turn the heart into a spell, so as to destroy the enemy and die together with the enemy. It''s just that Amnan has the ability to resurrect his soul from a corpse, so although this move will use up his chance to resurrect his soul from a corpse, it will not make him really die.


    It seems that this is because Amnan has seen clearly the huge threat posed by Huang Shang, so he thought that rather than being freed by Huang Shang to severely injure or even kill himself, it would be better to give up his life and give Huang Shang Even if the two Thunder Beasts still can''t kill Huang Shang, he can still use the ability and strengthened power brought by the second resurrection to give Huang Shang a fatal blow!


    In this way, he was finally able to control the loss within an acceptable range.


    That''s right, even now Amnan still believes that he is sure to win, and the only difference is how much he will pay in the end!


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the drastic change in Huang Chang''s face, Amnan, who has almost completely turned into a mummy, leaving only a thin layer of skin clinging to the bones, also let out a hoarse and crazy laugh, and then raised his hands high The crystallized heart was aimed at Huang Chang, ready to unleash the power of the crystallized heart!


    Pooh!


    However, at this critical moment, the "Arsenal" beside Amnan, who swallowed the fallen self-destructive man, trembled suddenly, and then a sharp bone blade penetrated directly from the flesh and blood factory, and then ruthlessly It ruthlessly penetrated the body of Amnan who was close at hand, and finally chopped the blade heavily on the blood-colored crystal-like heart.


    Click!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent impact sound, a crack was instantly cut out by the bone blade on the blood-colored crystal-clear heart, and then the violent and unstable power in it was completely out of control. It was vented out of it, and finally exploded with a bang!

 Chapter 430

    The blood crystal heart condensed by the Heart Blood spell is a product of energy crystallization, and its texture is extremely tough. Even if it is bombarded by a group of powerful magic weapons by the same level of powerhouses, it may not be able to damage it. Otherwise, if this blood crystal heart can be easily destroyed If not, then this move will not become the desperate killing move of the Wanchongshan lineage.


    And it was precisely because Huang Chang learned about this from the system that he did not launch an attack on the blood crystal heart, but prepared to use all his strength on defense to deal with the next terrorist bombardment .


    But what made Amnan and Huang Chang unbelievable was that the blood crystal heart, which was supposed to be indestructible in the Jindan period, was actually cut open by the bone blade protruding from the flesh and blood arsenal, thus directly It caused the energy in the blood crystal heart to run wild and explode!


    Rumble!


    The power contained in this blood crystal heart is extremely terrifying. Although Amnan has put most of his energy and resources on building the Zerg arsenal, so that his own strength has not really broken through to the lord level, but now he has all the energy and blood in his body. Under the condensed concentration, the power of this explosion is hardly inferior to the self-explosion power of King Kong''s semi-finished demon core.


    I saw that accompanied by a series of violent roars, waves of fiery blood energy swept away in all directions like the flame shock waves produced after the explosion. This frenzy of blood-colored energy contains extremely terrifying destructive power. Wherever it passes, whether it is the ground covered by the Zerg lichen, or the mud and rocks under the ground, even the few people around Amnan, including the production base of the self-destructive man. The entire Zerg arsenal exploded under the sweeping wave of bloody energy, falling apart!


    As for Amnan''s body that was almost turned into a mummy, it was completely shattered immediately, leaving only the Shenlongmu planted by him on the ground beside him, motionless as if protected by some kind of force, not even a single stroke. There are no traces.


    "so close¡­¡­"


    Seeing the terrifying power produced by the blood crystal heart explosion, Huang Chang, who was outside the range of the explosion, couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, feeling a burst of fear.


    Although the scope of this blood crystal heart self-destruction is not as good as Jindan''s self-destruction, the local destructive power is equally terrifying. And what''s even more frightening is that, according to the system, if the Heart Blood spell is fully cast, then this terrifying power will not be vented in all directions like self-explosion, but will be compressed and condensed as much as possible. Become a blood arrow, and finally concentrate all the power on the target.


    This also means that if it hadn''t been for the bone blade that suddenly pierced out of the flesh and blood factory just now that smashed the blood crystal heart, then once Amnan completes the spell to attack him, then this terrifying power will also be fully applied to the blood crystal heart. On him, it poses a huge or even fatal threat to him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also immediately shifted his gaze to the production base of self-destructive people that quickly disintegrated under the sweeping wave of bloody energy until it completely collapsed.


    But at this moment, as the arsenal of the self-destructive man completely collapsed, a figure covered in bone armor also appeared in the aftermath of the bloody energy frenzy.


    What is shocking is that the aftermath of the bloody energy frenzy didn''t seem to have a big impact on the figure in the bone armor. On the contrary, it seemed that the bone armor that was falling was quickly absorbed, causing the bone armor to slowly disappear from the body. White turned blood red.


    "Fallen!"


    Looking at the figure wearing a full bone armor, and his right hand turned into a sharp and narrow bone blade, while bathed in the bloody energy frenzy, he looked like a skeleton warrior crawling out of the abyss of hell, A hint of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    He would definitely not be mistaken, this person was the degenerate who was thrown into the self-destructive transformation base by Amnan before for transformation!


    I just don''t know what kind of state the depravity is in now?


    Whether it resisted the transformation power of the self-demolition man transformation base and maintained sanity; or was it polluted and transformed by the power of the base, and became Amnan''s puppet; or the transformation failed and fell into a state of complete madness.


    However, judging from the previous depravity and smashing the blood crystal heart, the possibility of being completely transformed into Amnan''s puppet is extremely low, which at least can be regarded as avoiding the worst result.


    It''s just... How did the Fallen cut through Amnan''s blood crystal heart? You must know that even with his current powerful strength after being blessed by the sacrificial bag method and the sharpness of the death sickle, it may not be able to do this!


    "How about turning the tide at the moment of life and death, Brother Cockroach, isn''t this handsome enough?"


    But when Huang Chang was worried about Fallen, Fallen suddenly laughed loudly: "But why did you make it look like a toad that was skinned alive, hahahahaha!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s familiar poisonous tongue, Huang Chang''s tense nerves finally relaxed.


    Although I don''t know how Corruption avoided being eroded and transformed by the self-destructing man''s arsenal, and even managed to slash the blood crystal''s heart, but no matter what, as long as Corruption is still rational, this is enough.


    As for other matters, you can ask them later!


    "You bloody bastards, do you know what stupid things you''ve done!"


    And just as the depravity reappeared, and Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, Amnan''s crazy roar sounded again from the shattered battlefield.


    boom!


    The next moment, a piece of ground not far away exploded, and another figure rose from the ground into the sky, and then his appearance quickly changed into the appearance of Amnan.


    This is the second time Amnan has returned from a dead body!


    As long as you kill him again, he will only have one last life left!


    "Why, why don''t you bastards refuse to die properly!"


    After reviving the corpse, Amnan obviously fused the power and abilities of a strong man, so the aura emitted now is stronger than before. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he directly sucked the dragon wood into his hand, and stared at it firmly. Looking at Huang Chang and others, their faces were distorted due to extreme anger, and they gritted their teeth and cursed: "Do you know how much you have ruined my efforts and how many things I have ruined!"


    Amnan was indeed extremely angry at this moment, not only because he was "killed" twice, but also because these Zerg arsenals were completely destroyed.


    You must know that the resources and energy he spends on these Zerg arsenals are even greater than those three Ultralisks combined, because as long as he has these Zerg arsenals, he can continuously produce Zerg armies and self-destroying armies.


    At that time, relying on the astonishing number of Zerg cannon fodder legions, as well as these powerful and numerous self-destructing legions that can even pose a huge threat to lord-level powerhouses, plus the remaining two demon pills Qi Lei in his hand. The beast and his own strength, then he is confident that he can quickly occupy a large number of surrounding territories and cities, and then further expand his territory and legion, and finally take the lead step by step until he becomes the real end-time insect king!


    But now Huang Shang and others have completely destroyed his Zerg arsenal. In this way, without the help of Di Liuzhi, and almost all the Gu Masters in Miao Village are dead, God knows how long he will have to wait Only then can these Zerg arsenals be re-established!


    And without these Zerg arsenals and the Zerg army under his command, it would be impossible for him and the power of these two Thunder Beasts to expand the territory as quickly as he planned and become the overlord of one side!


    It can be said that his plan for the end-of-the-world insect king was aborted by Huang Chang and others before it could fully begin.


    How could he not be angry and crazy?


    "I just know you''re going to die again soon!"


    Hearing Amnan''s angry roar, he regained his freedom and seemed to have undergone some kind of metamorphosis, and he suddenly laughed: "Of course, as a thank you for helping me break through the bottleneck, I will let you die Take it easy."


    "Break through the bottleneck?"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment, then took a serious look at Xiang Xiang.


    Although the Fallen Nine Turns Golden Body Art made his aura extremely restrained, at this moment, with the help of Huang Chang''s deliberate observation and pupil technique, he still noticed something different from Fallen''s body.


    "It''s you who are dead!"


    But before Huang Chang continued to observe, Amnan seemed to be completely enraged by the words of the fallen, and then roared, jumped up, and took the initiative to kill the fallen.


    Compared with Huang Chang, at this moment he hates this guy who ruined his foundation even more!


    Roar! Roar!


    At the same time, the two Thunder Beasts that had been slashed by Huang Shang also recovered all their injuries with their own strong recovery ability and the help of the Yaodan, and then jumped up amidst the roars, carrying a burst of thunder light He rushed towards Huang Chang.

 Chapter 431

    "Come on, I''m afraid you will bite me!"


    Facing the amnan who was coming at an astonishing speed, Jiang Luo sneered, and then the blood on both arms flashed, and the long and narrow bone blade on the right arm and the bone gauntlet on the left arm instantly looked like terminators. Like the liquid metal of the T1000 inside, it melted and mutated into two gleaming arm blades, and jumped up to meet Amnan.


    He got a lot of benefits in the self-demolition man transformation base, and even broke through his own bottleneck, so even if Amnan has gone through two "resurrection with corpses", his strength has improved a lot compared to before, but the depravity whose strength has also skyrocketed is also Don''t be afraid to go head-to-head with this guy.


    hum!


    In the process of rushing forward, Amnan''s figure suddenly disappeared, apparently repeating the old trick, trying to use the ability of teleportation and invisibility to deal with Corruption.


    "Ah!"


    But facing Amnan who suddenly disappeared, his depraved expression did not change at all, but swung his right hand suddenly, and slashed towards the void around him.


    block!


    The next moment, with a crisp impact sound, two severed poisonous thorns suddenly appeared out of thin air and landed beside the fallen.


    "Using the words of Liu Xin and those two idiots, the same moves are useless against saint fighters."


    After chopping off the poisonous stinger, Luo Luo looked at the emptiness not far away, and suddenly sneered: "Of course, it doesn''t matter if you want to keep hiding like this, it doesn''t matter anyway."


    "Can you see me?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Amnan''s cold voice suddenly came out from the void, and at the same time Amnan''s figure gradually appeared, and looked at Fallen''s voice and said in a deep voice: "This is the ability you have obtained after breaking through. ?¡±


    "Hehe, of course it''s more than that. As for the others...you will know soon."


    Seeing Amnan who was less than 30 meters away from him, Jiang Luo suddenly sneered, then his eyes turned cold, and he jumped towards Amnan again to kill him.


    hum!


    Amnan knew that the layer of bone armor on Luoyuan''s body had an amazing defense, so at this moment he did not choose to fight against Luoyang, but disappeared in place again with a movement of his body, and then appeared more than ten meters to the left of Luoyang, avoiding Fallen charge.


    "I knew you would come to this move."


    Facing Amnan who was teleporting again, the corners of Corruption''s mouth curled up, and then his left hand suddenly flicked.


    Whoosh!


    It is unbelievable that as the fallen left hand swung, the bony arm blade on the left hand was directly separated from the fallen left hand, and shot towards Amnan at a very fast speed. The end of the bone blade was connected to a long and thin bone chain, instantly turning the arm blade into a chain blade!


    Obviously, after this breakthrough, Corruption has a better grasp of the alienation ability of its own bones!


    "What?"


    Amnan also didn''t expect that Fallen would suddenly come to such a move. At this moment, facing the chain blade that was lasing at an alarming speed, his expression changed as the teleportation cooling time had not yet expired. Then he waved his left hand, and the entire palm of his hand suddenly It exploded, and a sharp claw like the forelimb of a praying mantis grew out of the exploded palm, slashing heavily towards the chain blade at an astonishing speed.


    clang!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Amnan trembled slightly, a gap appeared in the praying mantis-like insect limb, and then stepped back half a step, and the chain blade was also chopped off by him.


    boom!


    But at the moment when Amnan repelled the chain blade, a bloody light suddenly flashed at the end of the chain blade, and then the bloody light condensed into an arrow, shot out, and killed Amnan.


    "Mirrored!"


    Facing the sudden blood arrow, Amnan''s pupils shrank, and then he raised his right hand, forming a mirror-like shield to block the blood arrow.


    "This is... the breath of the heart-blood spell!"


    After blocking the blood arrow, Amnan also felt his own power from the blood arrow, and then he was shocked.


    How could this guy use the power of the Heartblood spell?


    "Are you surprised, are you surprised? I can have the strength I have now, all of this is thanks to you!"


    Seeing Amnan''s astonished look, Xiangchen laughed even happier, but at the same time, a murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes: "So I have to repay you well!"


    Only he himself knows how much inhuman pain and torture he has endured after being thrown into the self-destructive transformation base by Amnan, even if it wasn''t for the special blood power in his body, not only would he not be swallowed by the power of the self-destructive transformation base If, on the contrary, he assimilated the power in the self-destructive transformation base like he did to his grandma at that time, I am afraid that he has now become an irrational self-destructive puppet.


    But because of this, he was also a blessing in disguise. He borrowed the huge life force from the self-destructive man''s transformation base to break through the final bottleneck of his power, which was about to break through, and was awakened again.


    That is the third gene unlock!


    The first stage of gene unlocking brought him great strength, amazing speed and reflexes.


    The second stage of gene unlocking is to allow him to further dig out his own strength, gaining super resilience, responsiveness, and physical toughness and strength.


    But the gene lock of this third stage is completely different from before!


    If the gene locks in the previous two stages focused on strengthening and digging, then the gene locks in the third stage unlocked his control over his body!


    After unlocking the third-stage gene lock, Corruption can clearly feel that every ounce of strength, every muscle, bone, and even cell in his body can be completely controlled and mobilized by him, which allows him to be in different sizes. Under changing circumstances, it directly exerts a power far better than the previous second-order gene lock state.


    In addition to physical strength, he can now use the bone alienation ability as well as the bone armor''s ability to swallow and release external energy as he likes.


    Before this, the power he swallowed with the bone armor could only be released in the simplest one-time, but now he can manipulate these powers and release them at the most critical moment¡ªjust like the chain blade that was shot out just now. It''s like a bloody arrow!


    More importantly, I don''t know whether it is because of the power brought by the unlocking of the gene lock in the third stage, or because of the influence of the power he devoured in the self-destruction man transformation base, now he has more sharpness than before, and Clearer intuition. It was also relying on this extremely keen intuition that he was able to cut off Amnan''s poisonous sting and find Amnan''s location when he obviously couldn''t see Amnan.


    Of course, as for the fact that Amnan thought he would be seen by him, and thus removed his stealth ability in order to save power, he was completely misleading on purpose. After all, intuition is intuition, no matter how keen it is, it is not as convenient as the naked eye can see.


    To put it simply, after unlocking the third stage of the gene lock, the overall power of the fallen body may be at most less than 50% higher than before, but when it comes to real explosive power and combat power, he is now at least five times stronger than before the breakthrough !


    And this power also means that today''s Corruption has officially stepped into the ranks of the lord-level powerhouses!

 Chapter 432

    "Do you think you can beat me like this, I will show you the real power of Gu people today!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, and feeling the power of the heart-blood spell, Amnan also remembered the Zerg arsenal that was completely destroyed just because of the terrorist explosion, and then his face became more ferocious and distorted, and he let out a cry Full of murderous intent and resentment, he shouted: "Angel''s blessing!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Amnan yelling, a bright and holy radiance surged out of him instantly, and quickly condensed the phantom of a white-winged angel behind him.


    The angel phantom folded his hands together in front of his chest, and seemed to be reciting something, then the phantom suddenly shattered, turning into a platinum radiance and reintegrating into Amnan''s body.


    "Be careful, this is Alando''s supernatural angel blessing, which can fully enhance a target''s supernatural power and physical strength!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die, who had almost killed all the self-detonators with Zhuge Youlong in the distance, also changed his face suddenly, and at the same time couldn''t help cursing: "Amnan, you bastard, Alando is your sister, you They didn''t even let her go!"


    "In order to dominate the last days and rule the world, there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed, even the closest relatives!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Amnan, who had completely distorted his mind, let out a scream, then moved his body, disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then appeared beside the fallen body, and waved the praying mantis-like insect The limbs were slashed towards the fallen!


    "Well done!"


    Relying on his keen intuition, Corruption, who had been prepared for it, reacted immediately. With a wave of his right hand, a bloody light shone on the dagger blade, and he slashed towards Amnan''s insect limb.


    clang!


    The next moment, with the sound of a violent impact, the half-broken worm limb also shot up into the sky. Obviously, in terms of sharpness and firmness, the mutated worm limb of Amnan could not compete with the fallen bone arm. blade compared.


    But despite this, after receiving the blessing of the angel''s blessing, Amnan''s strength has surpassed that of Fallen, causing Fallen to tremble and almost stand unsteadily. Even if it wasn''t for the bone armor on Huayuan''s ability to absorb all external forces, which weakened the impact of Amnan to a certain extent, I am afraid that Huayuan would be repelled even if he was not knocked into the air.


    And at the same time that Falling cut off Amnan''s insect limbs, but was also shocked by Amnan''s bombardment, a scorpion tail suddenly stabbed out from Amnan''s tailbone, and then at a strange angle, the speed Stunning stabs towards the eyes of the fallen!


    There is no protection of bone armor!


    However, after unlocking the third genetic lock, Corruption''s reaction ability has also become sharper and faster than before, especially coupled with his special combat intuition, it will allow him to achieve a certain level in combat. Therefore, when the scorpion tail was about to stab Fallen, Fallen''s left hand suddenly raised at an extremely fast speed, and then grabbed the scorpion tail forcefully at the very moment, preventing it from stabbing him. s eyes.


    puff!


    But Amnan''s genetic ability derived from various Gu insects is too weird. Before the degenerates can react, Amnan has already opened his mouth, and then spit out a large amount of smell from his mouth. The dark green slime with a strong fishy smell covered the fallen face.


    hum!


    Facing the spewing poison, Corrupted''s right hand also swung up, and then quickly condensed a bone shield to block the poison, and at the same time kicked Amnan''s body fiercely, kicking him flew out.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The dark green slime sprayed by Amnan obviously has amazing corrosive ability. After hitting the bone shield, it splashed around and immediately corroded the ground into bottomless pits after falling on the ground. Even some places where the bone armor on the fallen body was sprayed slowly turned black and corroded, only the shield formed by the right arm was not damaged at all.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Amnan suddenly showed a look of surprise and uncertainty on his face.


    Angel blessing is to strengthen a person''s ability in all aspects, so now not only his abilities and physical strength have been strengthened, but even various abilities derived from Gu insect genes have also been strengthened accordingly. He might not have poisoned his sister that day.


    And after being strengthened by the angel''s blessing, the corrosive ability derived from the "Corpse Gu" is not only in his blood, but also allows him to directly produce a more powerful strong acid venom to spit out , to corrupt the enemy. But what made him unbelievable was that the pure acid venom, which was much more terrifying than his acid blood, couldn''t do anything to the bone shield transformed from the fallen right arm... What''s going on?


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    At the same time, seeing that the bone shield was intact, Corrupt grinned.


    The third-order gene lock allows him to fully mobilize and control his own power, even the "Witch Bone" that has been integrated with him is no exception. Because of this, after mobilizing the true power contained in the witch bone, his bony right arm is far harder than the bone armor on other parts of his body, so that even the strong acid venom produced by Amnan is too strong. Nothing to do with him.


    "I don''t believe I can''t kill you today!"


    Seeing the smug smile on the fallen face, Amnan''s heart became even more murderous, and then he moved and appeared beside the fallen man again, waving the forelegs of the praying mantis that had recovered to its original state, and his own scorpion tail, and attacked the fallen mantis at the same time , and even opened his mouth again, spitting out a large amount of strong acid venom.


    Although Amnan''s offensive is fierce, but with the current reaction of the fallen and his solid fighting skills, Amnan''s current offensive cannot break through his defense at all, and he has even repeatedly cut off the limbs of insects with sharp bone blades And the stinger, if it wasn''t for Amnan''s current strength that is stronger than that of the fallen, and his recovery ability is extremely amazing, it can be said to be broken and grown, and the strong acid venom does pose a certain threat to the fallen, I''m afraid Now he has already been cut into pieces by the fall, instead of pressing the fall in reverse.


    But even so, Amnan will only be the one who will suffer in the end if this pair is exhausted. After all, whether it is restoring a severed limb or tail, or condensing strong acid and venom, it will consume a lot of power, not to mention the angel''s blessing. There is a time limit.


    Because of this, Amnan''s next offensive also became more ferocious, as if he wanted to completely break through the fallen defense and kill him in one go.


    "I want to see how long you can last!"


    Although Luo Xiang seemed to be suppressed and beaten, he was extremely calm in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the increasingly crazy Amnan with cold eyes, and a sneer flashed at the corner of his mouth.


    "I want you to die, I want you to die!"


    On the other side, unable to attack for a long time, Amnan also became more and more crazy, and let out bursts of sharp and crazy roars.


    But almost no one noticed that under Amnan''s increasingly crazy surface, his eyes remained calm, as if he was waiting for some opportunity.


    Boom boom boom!


    Finally, when bursts of roars sounded, Luo Yuan blocked Amnan''s venom and worm limbs with his right bone shield, and grabbed Amnan''s stinger with his left hand, ready to kick Amnan out again. A bit of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then his left hand stretched out like lightning, grabbing the right leg kicked by the fallen.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, a bloody hole was split in the palm of Amnan''s left hand, and then a poisonous thorn was shot out from the bloody hole, stabbing at the fallen foot.


    But what is unbelievable is that the moment the poisonous thorn fell into the right foot, it disappeared strangely!


    But at the same time, a muffled tearing sound came from Corrupted''s body, causing his expression to change, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    Under the effect of the space power brought by the shape-shifting Gu, Amnan finally successfully sent the deadly poisonous thorn into the fallen body!


    This is also the first time he has shown this terrifying ability in front of everyone, just like the legendary ability to fight cattle across mountains!


    What''s more deadly is that Amnan''s right foot is still firmly grasped by Amnan, and at the same time, Amnan''s palm is still shooting out poisonous thorns, sending these poisonous thorns one by one. into a fallen body.

 Chapter 433

    Amnan is not as crazy as he looks on the surface, or to be precise, his temperament is twisted, crazy, and violent, but at the same time, he maintains absolute calm and patience in fighting and hunting like a vicious poisonous snake .


    Because of this, even the fallen man was almost blinded by his madness, and was finally caught by him, sending a large number of poisonous thorns into his body.


    Of course, in fact, this cannot be entirely blamed on Fallen. After all, Fallen has bone armor to protect him, and his defense is extremely strong. Ordinary means cannot break through his bone armor. What''s more, he has now broken through the third stage of the gene lock, and his physical body is also extremely powerful. With double protection, and Amnan''s poisonous Gu is almost useless to him, so in his opinion, Amnan is strong if he is strong, but he is not close to posing a fatal threat to him.


    But he never expected that Amnan would have a way to ignore the defense of his bone armor and send the poisonous stinger into his body!


    Although the depraved physique is special, the nerve-paralyzing venom on the stinger has little effect on him, but the stinger that is extremely sharp and contains powerful power already has a powerful frontal lethality. At this moment, with the poisonous thorns penetrating into his body, Fallen only felt as if sharp knives were crazily cutting his flesh and blood in his body. The intestines were the same as other internal organs, which made him squirt while enduring the severe pain. A mouthful of internal organs and blood came out!


    At the same time, due to the severe damage to the internal organs, the power of the depravity suddenly decreased a lot, which made it even more difficult to get rid of Amnan''s shackles, and Amnan sent more poisonous thorns into the body, and the injury further worsened. Aggravate!


    If this continues, no matter how tenacious the fallen vitality is, no matter how tough the bone armor is, they will be completely disintegrated and killed by Amnan from the inside!


    "Hahahaha, let me die!"


    Feeling that the strength of the Fallen''s struggle has diminished, Amnan laughed loudly, while waving the insect limbs and scorpion tail, and spraying poisonous stings to attack the Fallen, so that the Fallen had no time to care about him, while shooting more poisonous stingers, vowing Completely kill this guy who caused him a huge loss.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a blade glow pierced through the void and slashed heavily towards Amnan.


    "I''ve been guarding against you for a long time¡ªmirroring!"


    Although Amnan has been fighting against corruption, he has also been guarding against Huang Chang, so at the moment when the blade was slashed, Amnan also laughed, and his whole body instantly became smooth and transparent like a mirror. Directly block this sword glow abruptly and absorb it into the body.


    With the blessing of the angel, Amnan''s mirror image has almost made him ignore all external energy attacks!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then he jumped up, trying to get rid of the two who had been injured several times by him, but still relied on the terrifying recovery power of the demon core stage and his own superb defense power to fight hard. The Thunder Beast, which had withstood his attack, went to support Corruption.


    "It''s not that easy to save people¡ªinsect blood is boiling!"


    But Amnan had obviously been guarded against this, so at the same time Huang Chang was trying to get rid of the two thunder beasts, Amnan suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the place not far away due to the battle. On the Shenlongmu, he shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the Shenlongmu blood light that absorbed Amnan''s blood was brilliant, and then spurted out a stream of blood light like a dragon like a dragon, and sank into the two thunder beasts at an astonishing speed, as well as the monster hidden in the ground not far away. , and on the lurker who was trying his best to stop Bi Xia and Zhuge Youlong.


    Boom boom boom!


    The greatest use of Shenlongmu is to strengthen the Gu worms, activate the blood power in the Gu worms, and even burn the blood essence of the Gu worms to burst into super fighting power.


    And at this moment, as the "blood dragon" agitated by the divine dragon wood submerged into the two thunder beasts and the one hiding in the ground, an astonishing aura erupted from the thunder beast in an instant, and at the same time, the thunder blazed, no matter it was The speed, strength, and the power of thunder and lightning have all been greatly improved, and Huang Chang is firmly restrained, leaving Huang Chang with no time to care about him.


    On the other side, the ground around Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also began to explode in a large area, as if they had been injected with special medicine, they became red and thick, and tentacles covered with barbs also broke through the ground one after another. An attack was launched towards Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, and they, who had just solved the trouble of the self-detonator, fell into a fierce battle again.


    In this way, for a while, no one on the battlefield could support Corruption!


    "Let me see who else can save you now!"


    Seeing Thunder Beast and Lurking restraining Huang Shang, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, Amnan also snarled and stepped up his offensive in an attempt to kill Xiang Hua as soon as possible.


    You must know that Shenlongmu''s worm blood boiling technique is not free, just like Huang Chang''s bag-sacrificing technique, worm blood boiling technique will also greatly reduce the number of affected people while burning blood in exchange for strength. The original strength and even lifespan of the monsters, the weaker ones, like those lurkers, may be destined to die after this battle, and although the two thunder beasts condensed the demon core , the source is strong, and the recovery ability is strong. It will not burn to death, but it will also seriously damage the vitality. Not only will it take a very long time and a lot of resources to recover, but it will also affect its future development. With regard to the ripening of these two worms, it can be said that these two worms have almost been cut off from becoming stronger. Unless there is some heaven-defying opportunity, they are destined to only have the strength of the demon core in this life.


    This is undoubtedly another huge blow and loss for Amnan, who has already destroyed the Zerg arsenal!


    Because of this, his resentment and murderous intentions towards Jiang Hua and others have become even stronger now!


    "I need someone to save me? Fuck you!"


    Enduring the severe pain of tearing and puncture that spread from his right leg to his viscera and even his whole body, his internal organs were severely damaged, and only his heart was protected by contraction of his ribs after the mutation. He smashed Amnan''s body and let go of his palm at the same time. Several fire talismans landed between Amnan and him, and exploded!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, those few fire talismans instantly turned into monstrous flames and enveloped Amnan and Fallen together. At the same time, the violent impact generated by the explosion swept over the two of them at the same time.


    "Hahaha, you idiot, don''t you know that energy attacks have no effect on me?"


    However, in the face of such a violent explosion, with the blessing of the angel, Amnan, whose whole body was mirrored, was not damaged at all, and even laughed wildly: "No, it still has some effects, but it is completely increasing my strength. Ah, hahaha, are you so eager to die?"


    "Who said my explosion was used against you?"


    But just when Amnan laughed, the depraved eyes that were also shrouded in the flame shock wave suddenly became extremely cold.


    "What?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Amnan was taken aback for a moment, and then felt that the huge power generated by the explosion began to be absorbed into his body by the fallen at an astonishing speed, so that the monstrous flames seemed to be Extinct as quickly as being swallowed by a black hole.


    At the same time, the fallen body who absorbed the terrifying power produced by the explosion of this large number of fire talismans suddenly exuded an extremely dangerous aura, especially the bone armor on his body was flickering, exuding an astonishing aura. The high temperature and energy fluctuations are like a volcano poised to erupt!


    "Damn it, it''s this trick again!"


    Feeling this similar but even more terrifying aura, Amnan suddenly reacted, his face changed drastically, and he even immediately let go of his fallen right leg, ready to teleport away.


    But at this moment, the depraved right hand suddenly turned into bone chains, tightly entangled Amnan, and looked at him with a gloomy look at the same time: "You want to run after playing for so long? Didn''t your father teach you to run?" What do you mean by price! "


    boom!


    With the fall of the fallen voice, the bone armor all over his body exploded again!


    After absorbing the explosive power of Amnan''s painstaking spell and the explosive power of these fire talismans, the power of the self-explosion this time has increased several times compared to the previous one!


    And different from before, this time he exploded not only the bone armor, but even the flesh and blood under the bone armor exploded like a volcano, and driven by this terrifying force, those extremely hard bones exploded. The bone armor fragments seemed to be the sharpest weapons in the world, instantly blasting Amnan out, and piercing through his body, turning him into a sieve.


    At the same time, the fallen wreckage was also blown away by the shock wave generated by the violent explosion, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Although the power of his "self-explosion" this time was more terrifying than the previous one, the price he paid was also greater. If it was said that he was a tattered flesh and blood wreck after the self-explosion before, then he fell to the ground after the self-explosion, it is almost like a dissected skeleton, except that the ribs on the chest contracted to protect his heart In addition, almost all the flesh and internal organs of his body were completely destroyed in the explosion just now, and he looked horrible, much more miserable than Amnan, who was pierced and torn into pieces!


    This move can really be regarded as killing one thousand enemies, and self-defeating two thousand!

 Chapter 434

    "What a fucking lunatic!"


    Seeing that it almost turned into a skeleton in the distance, and its body was pierced and torn apart by a large number of sharp bone fragments, Amnan, who was also deeply injured, couldn''t help but let out a painful * and curse.


    He never expected that the Fallen would be so decisive, and even used such a method that almost killed them all. Now he is indeed seriously injured, but the problem is that this guy''s injuries seem to be more severe than his own, and it is even a matter of whether he is alive... Is this guy crazy?


    However, what happened next surprised Amnan!


    "Damn it, I just mocked Brother Cockroach for being like a skinned toad, but now I''m almost like braised pork ribs... Heh, June''s debt is really fast..."


    I saw that the depravity that had almost completely turned into a skeleton did not die now, and even the skeleton stood up staggeringly in an unconventional posture. At the same time, it looked at its almost fleshless body and let out a cry. Self-deprecating laughter.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Fallen''s self-deprecating laughter, there was a burst of unpleasant frequency, but it was extremely thick and powerful, as if the sound of a drum being hammered suddenly sounded from Fallen''s closed ribs.


    And amidst these dull and powerful "drums", the fallen body also began to emit a thick bloody light, and at the same time, a large amount of flesh and blood began to grow rapidly on his bloody bones, and even the internal organs were exposed. After starting to regenerate, he recovered almost half of the time in a few breaths, which looked extremely strange!


    "Blood Rebirth?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Knowing that the corrupted bloodline was probably related to the Wu Clan, Huang Chang spent his spare time learning about some information about the Wu Clan.


    According to the records of the Taoist sect, the cultivation of the witch clan almost entirely depends on tapping the potential of the physical body, which is the purest and most extreme physical cultivation. It is also because of this that with the improvement of the witch clan''s cultivation base, their physical potential and blood power will also have various magical abilities under their excavation, and the most famous one is the "rebirth from a drop of blood" of some ancient great witches. "s method.


    The so-called rebirth from a drop of blood refers to the fact that even if the injury is severe, or even the body is completely destroyed, as long as there is a drop of blood, or even a ray of blood, the power of the witch clan can be resurrected from the dead. It is also because of this that almost all the powerful great witches in ancient times had immortal bodies. For example, even if the great witch Xingtian was beheaded, he could continue to kill the enemy with his headless body. But the big witch Chiyou was even more exaggerated. Even if he was cut into pieces by five horses, he couldn''t kill them. In the end, they could only seal their cut bodies separately. .


    Otherwise, if their blood is not exhausted, even if their bodies are completely destroyed, or even burned to ashes, they can be reborn with their blood.


    Although Corruption''s current cultivation base is very different from those of the ancient great witches, his method of blood regeneration is somewhat similar to that of rebirth from a drop of blood, which is why Huang Chang was so surprised.


    "Isn''t this dead? What kind of monsters are you guys!"


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked by the depraved means, Amnan seemed to have been violently stimulated. He took out his heart directly from his chest, and yelled at the degenerate: "Heart Blood Curse!" , trade your life for your life!"


    Now that he has been severely injured, although he can recover, it will also consume a huge amount of his energy, and more importantly, the duration of his angel blessing is about to pass, so even if he recovers from his injuries, his strength has dropped. How useful it can be on this battlefield.


    That being the case, it''s better to exchange one life with the fallen with the method of heart blood spell!


    Isn''t it just desperate, he will too!


    "Grass!"


    Although Amnan''s painstaking spell was broken before the fall, it was entirely due to a coincidence, and Amnan had no reason to guard against it. But now that Huang Chang was entangled by those two Thunder Beasts, and he himself was severely injured and his strength was greatly reduced. Under such circumstances, how could he be able to block Amnan''s painstaking spell!


    It is also because of this that seeing Amnan dug out his heart again at this moment, and began to cast the heart blood spell, sucking up all the blood and injecting it into the heart, turning the heart into a crystal shape, and the depravity couldn''t help but let out a cry Cursing, then jumped up and rushed towards Amnan, trying to make a final struggle.


    "If you don''t die this time, then I, Amnan, write my name backwards¡ªgo to hell, damn mouse!"


    But before the fall could kill Amnan, Amnan also cursed with a face full of resentment, and then crushed the blood crystal heart in his hand.


    hum!


    The next moment, a bloody light suddenly shot out from the shattered blood crystal heart, and condensed into a blood arrow, appearing in front of the fallen with almost teleportation speed.


    "Fight!"


    Facing the bloody arrows that shot at an astonishing speed, Corruption''s face became extremely ugly, and he immediately poured all the strength of his body into his right arm, condensing his bony right arm into a huge and thick bone shield, moving towards The blood arrow greeted him.


    I hope this witch bone from the witch clan can block this blood arrow!


    It is a pity that although the power of the witch bone is powerful, it has its own limit after all.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the blood arrow finally hit the bone shield formed by the fallen right arm.


    Afterwards, accompanied by a burst of extremely intense roaring sound, the blood arrow also instantly burst into a burst of blazing brilliance, like a round of bright light of a blood sun, completely devouring the depravity.


    Under the impact of this bright blood light, the giant bone shield that fell in front of him cracked cracks in an instant, and finally exploded with a loud roar!


    And after shattering the fallen bone shield, the blazing blood light also crazily impacted on the fallen body like a flood that broke the embankment.


    This time, Fall never performed miracles like before!


    Rumble!


    Wanchongshan''s painstaking efforts are far superior to the general self-destruction in terms of single-target lethality. In addition, before the fall, it also self-destructed bone armor and flesh and blood, and its strength was seriously damaged. , Corruption didn''t even have time to utter a scream, and didn''t leave any last words. The whole body was quickly shattered, destroyed, and wiped out by the bright blood light like the chalk writing in front of the blackboard eraser, and finally completely disappeared in the blood light. among!


    Fallen, after all, was killed by Amnan!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the depravity being shattered by the light of blood, there is no bones left, the oil lamp is exhausted, the body is like a dead wood with countless cracks, and Amnan, who is gradually being shattered, also let out a crazy and hearty laugh: "Damn mouse, Now finally..."


    hum!


    However, before Amnan could finish speaking, a bright golden light suddenly surged out from the fallen and shattered place, almost shining the whole world into a ball of gold!


    And in the shining golden light, the depravity that had been completely killed, even the corpses were shattered, suddenly slowly condensed and reappeared, and slowly opened in Amnan''s unbelievable and terrified eyes. eyes, and smiled coldly at Amnan: "Who just said that if I don''t die, I will write my name upside down? Is it you, Nanmu?"


    That''s right, Corruption was indeed killed by Amnan, but at the moment of his complete death, the golden lotus seeds that had been integrated into his body had finally played a role, Bring him back from the dead.


    And after such a life-for-life exchange, Amnan and Corruption almost returned to the same starting point!


    So far, both of them have only one last life left!

 Chapter 435

    "Damn bastards, who the hell are you!"


    Amnan never imagined that just when he transformed into a Gu, and with the help of Emperor Liujiang from the third heavenly change, he finally created his own Zerg army, and was ambitious to fight for world domination, However, he would encounter such a group of weird, terrifying and difficult enemies, who would completely destroy everything he had worked so hard for.


    Especially at this moment, Amnan was startled and angry when he saw the resurrection from the dead.


    "Hoo, oh, oh, it''s me who should be angry!"


    Hearing Amnan''s roar, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help cursing.


    Although Amnan suffered a huge loss in this battle, his loss is also not small. You must know that he only has one golden lotus seed in his hand, and now he is using it here, which means that if he loses it again next time If this happens, he will undoubtedly die.


    It is also because of this that the depravity is extremely painful in my heart now.


    boom!


    And at the same time that the degenerates were yelling, another piece of land exploded in the distance, and then an old body shot out from the blasted ground, soaring into the sky, and at the same time raised its right hand, Absorbed the dragon wood into the hand.


    This is the Amnan who used the ability to resurrect the dead for the last time!


    It''s just that it''s different from the previous times when he borrowed a corpse to return his soul. The body he occupies now seems to be stronger, so that the speed of assimilation of the body is much slower than before, but the breath is much stronger than before. Both Shang and Xiangxiang felt a huge pressure.


    "Great Elder?!"


    Seeing the old body being transformed and assimilated, Xia Die''s expression changed and she exclaimed.


    The owner of this old body is the Great Elder in the Miao Village, and the only one in the Miao Village who is above the Holy Aunt, the Holy Father, the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden.


    The Miao village is divided into three groups, namely the Saintess and Saintess of the White Miao lineage, the Holy Father of the Black Miao lineage, the Holy Son, and the neutral Great Elder lineage.


    The Great Elder has been passed down from generation to generation, and possesses the abilities of both the Black Miao and the White Miao. In the end, the conflict between the main line of the Miao family and the main line of the Baimiao finally ruled the Miao village together.


    It''s just that in this generation, due to the end of the world, the Great Elder also lost his fair position because of his ambition, and finally plotted secretly with the Holy Father Amnan, killed the Holy Aunt and others, in an attempt to unify the Miao Village and let the Miao Village stand on the throne. On top of the world.


    But the Great Elder never imagined that his cooperation with Heimiao''s lineage was to seek skins from tigers. In the end, even he himself fell into Amnan''s hands and became the last carrier of Amnan''s resurrection.


    There is also a reason why Amnan chose the Great Elder as the last carrier¡ªthat is, the Great Elder''s ability is of great help to him!


    "Be careful, the Great Elder''s ability is a perfect clone, which can differentiate into a clone that is exactly the same as itself without any difference to fight. Even this clone can help in cultivation, so that one''s own strength can break through faster!"


    After discovering that Amnan had "taken away" the body of the Great Elder, Xia Die immediately shouted: "Besides, the two avatars can share the damage equally, and it seems that they can perform a second fusion. It is a very terrifying ability to double your own strength in a short period of time!"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but cursed in their hearts when they were depraved.


    This kind of ability called perfect clone is really too skinny. Once it is used, it is equal to two enemies and one, and it can also share the damage, help cultivation, and even merge twice. It can almost be said that Huang Shang and others It is one of the most perfect and powerful abilities that man has seen since the end of the world.


    And the only shortcoming of this ability may be that it only has the ability to clone. If there is no secondary fusion, the fusion of its own strength may not be as good as all elemental abilities or transformation abilities.


    But the problem is, this shortcoming does not exist for Amnan at all!


    After this guy has fused so many Gu insect genes and carried out two resurrections, his abilities are many and strong. Now with the help of this real clone ability, this is almost a qualitative improvement on Amnan''s strength. promote!


    "You damned ants, rats, bastards, I will torture you all to death today!"


    At the same time, after completing the seizure, Amnan, who had integrated the power of the Great Elder, also became more gloomy and resentful.


    If it was possible, he didn''t want to integrate the abilities of the Great Elder so early!


    Because according to his understanding, the power brought by the real avatar of the Great Elder after the second fusion can not only greatly improve his own strength in a short period of time, but also can be stimulated by a higher-grade crystal nucleus or energy source. People can borrow the power of this surge to break through the bottleneck.


    His original plan was to wait for his own strength to go further and reach the peak of the lord level. When he encountered a bottleneck, he would use the corpse resurrection technique to capture the body of the great elder, and then perform a second fusion, so that he could pass the power after seizing the body. Ascension, as well as the huge power increase after the second fusion, broke through the bottleneck in one fell swoop, and became a true legendary powerhouse!


    But now that he was forced to seize the body of the Great Elder in advance due to his depravity, his original plan was completely disrupted!


    To give the simplest example, if the peak strength of the bottleneck period is 80, and breaking through the bottleneck requires 200 strength, then the power increase he originally planned to get after using the dead body to seize the elder is 20, which is his after seizing the body. The strength can reach 100, plus the power multiplied after the second fusion, this will allow him to reach the strength of 200 in one fell swoop, breaking through the bottleneck!


    But now, due to the premature integration of the power of the Great Elder, this has certainly increased his current power a lot, but it also makes him lack the most critical "20" power when he encounters a bottleneck, so that even if he continues The second fusion can''t break through the bottleneck!


    In addition, now that his Zerg arsenal has been destroyed, and the two Thunder Beasts have overdrawn potential and origin, it is almost impossible to go any further. This is tantamount to completely destroying all his plans!


    That is to say, even if he can kill Xiang Hua, Huang Chang and others this time, he will not be able to seize the opportunity step by step and become the king of the end of the world like in the previous plan!


    In this way... What the hell is he becoming a Gu, killing all his relatives and friends around him? !


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, die to me!"


    The more Amnan thought about it, the more angry he became, and finally he couldn''t help but let out a roar, and jumped forward to kill the fallen.


    Buzz!


    And at the moment of rushing to fall, the shadow behind Amnan suddenly separated from his body, and then turned into a figure exactly like him, and the two figures disappeared without a trace at the same time!


    "Grass!"


    At the moment when the two figures of Amnan disappeared at the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in the fallen heart, and then his face changed drastically, and he mobilized all the power without hesitation, turning his arms into two giant shields, like a shell Protect yourself.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when the fallen condensed the giant shield, two Amnans also appeared beside the fallen at the same time, and then both hands turned into sharp forelimbs of the mantis at the same time, and ruthlessly bombarded the fallen giant shield.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Jiang Chen felt like a walnut that had been severely clamped by iron tongs. Cracks appeared on the bone shield formed by his right arm, while the bone shield formed by his left arm His bone shield shattered with a bang, and at the same time there was a series of cracking sounds from his body, and the subsequent violent impact was reduced by the bone armor, but the remaining power still made him unable to bear it. Kuang spewed out a mouthful of blood, and was finally bombarded so that he flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    After merging the power of the Great Elder and performing a perfect avatar, Amnan''s strength has reached an extremely terrifying level. Even if it is as strong as depravity, it is hardly his enemy now!


    "I want to see how long your tortoise shell can protect you!"


    Amnan is now full of anger, so after blasting the fallen and severely wounding the fallen, he did not hesitate at all, and once again jumped towards the fallen and killed the past.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the degeneration to be beaten to death by these two Amnans!


    But the terrible thing is that now Huang Chang is held back by those two thunder beasts with burning blood, and he can''t help the fallen at all!


    The situation is taking a turn for the worse at this moment, and it is almost impossible to see any hope!

 Chapter 436

    "Oops!"


    Seeing that Huaxia was besieged by two Amnans, and the situation was in a precarious situation, Huang Chang''s face became extremely ugly, and he tried his best to attack the two thunder beasts.


    However, creatures like thunder beasts are known for their rough skin and thick flesh, and after condensing the demon core, their recovery ability has also been further strengthened, not to mention that the lightning talent also makes up for their shortcomings in speed , and even got the blessing of Shenlongmu and the increase in strength after the blood was burned. In this case, these two thunder beasts are almost invincible. No matter how many times Huang Chang hits and repels them, their injuries They will all heal in an instant. Although they can''t pose too much threat to Huang Chang, who has been blessed with the double sacrificial bag method, for the time being, it is still enough to drag Huang Chang in place!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became extremely anxious.


    His last hole card can''t be used in this situation at all, because even if he uses it, he can''t save the fallen at all!


    "Human cauldron unites, soul blood refines Gu!"


    However, at this moment, a gleam of determination appeared on Xia Die''s face, and then she suddenly snarled, and a bloody light surged from her whole body.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the agitation of this bloody light, a huge blood-colored cauldron with patterns of various snakes, rats, ants, poisonous insects and Gu insects also appeared out of thin air, and finally turned upside down, completely covering Xia Die.


    "Thousands of Gu Cauldron? The art of refining Gu with soul blood?"


    Seeing this scene, Amnan''s expression changed suddenly.


    boom!


    But before Amnan could react, the giant cauldron exploded suddenly, turned into bloody light and dissipated, and a huge blood cocoon appeared where Xia Die was standing before, and this The blood cocoon was still wriggling violently, as if something was about to break out of the cocoon.


    "Oops, that blood cocoon is about to be destroyed!"


    Seeing the huge blood cocoon, Amnan''s face became more and more ugly. At the same time, the two Thunder Beasts who were dealing with the yellow clothes, and the lurkers who also burned their blood also broke out of the ground and moved towards That blood cocoon killed the past.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of roaring sounds, the two thunder beasts also spit out bright lightning, and cooperated with the huge tentacles waved by those lurkers to slam the blood cocoon, and finally gave the blood cocoon to the ground. Complete explosion!


    But at this moment, a figure soared into the sky from the blasted blood cocoon, and spread its wings!


    The figure soaring into the sky is none other than Xia Die!


    It''s just that the difference from before is that a pair of huge butterfly wings that seem to be made of gold have grown on Xia Die''s back today, shining golden light, but at the same time dotted with various patterns, which look extremely gorgeous.


    In addition, Xia Die''s aura at this moment is completely different from before, it has become extremely vigorous and intense, even Huang Chang and others feel a faint sense of oppression - this is the aura of a lord!


    Xia Die broke through the bottleneck directly and stepped into the lord level!


    "Golden swords unite!"


    After stepping into the lord level, Xia Die seemed to have matured a lot, and her expression was also stern. He suddenly spread his butterfly wings and shouted loudly, streaks of golden light suddenly surged out from his golden wings, and then quickly combined, turning into a golden long sword like a real sword. It hit the closest lurker fiercely.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The golden long sword composed of a large amount of golden sword Gu seems to have extremely terrifying penetrating power. Under the bombardment of this golden sword, the lurker whose bloodlines were burned and his strength soared was as direct as a bursting bubble. It was pierced by the golden long sword, and then a series of intensive tearing sounds came out of the body!


    And amidst the violent and intensive tearing sound, the lurker seemed to be shredded from the inside. His huge body instantly collapsed to the ground, motionless. At the same time, a large amount of golden light penetrated from the lurker. out, and then formed a golden sword, which continued to penetrate the second one, the third one, and even all the lurkers!


    In just a blink of an eye, Xia Die killed all of these lurkers with the Golden Sword Gu!


    But the problem is that this is definitely not the strength that the Golden Sword Gu should have. You must know that in the previous battle, even if the Golden Sword Gu could penetrate the lurkers'' bodies from a relatively weak part of their body, they would still be attacked by others after entering the body. Blocked by tough flesh and blood, it is impossible to cause severe damage quickly.


    And once it can''t be torn and destroyed quickly in the lurker''s body, the Golden Sword Gu is almost like a small thorn stuck in the body, and the destruction speed can''t even catch up with the lurker''s recovery speed, let alone how much damage it will cause to the lurker. threatened.


    But why did the Golden Sword Gu become so powerful after Xia Die broke through!


    "Is this supernatural power or natural power?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    Under the effect of his yin and yang eyes of life and death, he could clearly see that there was an invisible force linking Xia Die and those golden sword Gu, and because of the blessing of this force, the golden sword Gu''s The destructive power suddenly got a huge boost, and it became extremely terrifying!


    "The power of the Gu King... Hmph, it actually made you refine the Nine Transformations Gu King to the second transformation!"


    At the same time, Amnan''s face became more and more gloomy: "However, you forcibly transformed the golden silkworm Gu into the second-changed Golden Butterfly Gu by using the art of refining Gu with soul blood, and even fused with it. Don''t you know what that means?"


    "I''d rather bear the pain of backlash from my bloodline and soul day and night, and kill you to avenge the big guy in Miao Village!"


    Hearing Amnan''s words, she seemed to be in some kind of severe pain. The pale Xia Die also let out a yell, and while manipulating the Golden Sword Gu to attack the two Thunder Beasts, she turned her head and shouted at Huang Chang: " Brother Huang, I have become one with the Golden Butterfly Gu now, and I can use the power of King Butterfly Gu to restrain these two Thunder Beasts, so leave these two Thunder Beasts to me to deal with, you must help me kill this damned beast You bastard, avenge everyone in the Miao Village!"


    "Nine Transformations Gu King, refining Gu with soul blood... I know!"


    Looking at Xia Die''s pale face, Huang Shang, who had just obtained relevant information from the system, also had a look of unbearable and pity in his eyes, and then suddenly moved his gaze to Amnan in the distance, gritted his teeth and said: " Don''t worry, he''s dead today!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up and directly killed the two amnans who were besieging the fallen.


    But at the same time, he also let out a long sigh in his heart.


    The Nine Changes Gu King is the strongest Gu worm in Wanchong Mountain and also the most difficult to refine. Only the owner of the Wangu Cauldron can refine it. There are nine kinds of changes in its Gu insects. The first change is ordinary, but once the demon core is condensed and enters the second change, not only can the core talent "Gu King Power" be awakened, but also an additional powerful force will be awakened every time it transforms. Supernatural powers, and under the continuous superimposition of these supernatural powers and powers, Gu worms that have reached the ninth transformation will become the real king of ten thousand Gu, possessing the mighty power to destroy the world.


    It''s just because the Nine Changes Gu King is so difficult to refine, Xia Die''s golden silkworm Gu can''t break out of the cocoon for a long time after cocooning, Xia Die can only use the ten thousand Gu cauldron to cast the forbidden spell of soul blood refining Gu. It is a technique to integrate one''s own soul blood with the Nine Transformations Gu King, to help the Golden Silkworm Gu transform into a Golden Butterfly Gu, and to fuse with it, and to control it with the core talent "Gu King''s Power" awakened by the Nine Transformations Gu King after the breakthrough. And strengthen the Gu worms under his command, so as to kill those lurkers in one fell swoop, and help Huang Shang contain those thunder beasts.


    But the problem is that the forbidden technique is called the forbidden technique because there is a corresponding price to be paid for performing the forbidden technique. After forcibly performing the soul blood refining Gu, Xia Die''s blood and soul are the same as the Nine Changes Gu King. Mutual fusion and intertwining, although this also allows him to better control the Nine Transformations Gu King and use the power of the Nine Transformations Gu King, but since then she will always have to suffer from the mutual penetration of spirit and soul and the mutual influence of blood. To come the pain and torment.


    According to the records of Taoist classics, this kind of torture is extremely terrifying and endless. Unless Xia Die dies and disappears completely, she will not be able to get rid of this kind of torture even if she uses golden lotus seeds to help him come back to life. Every moment is like a burning flame burning the body, and it is like the terrible pain of silver needles piercing the brain!


    It can be said that in order to be able to kill Amnan, Xia Die paid a tragic price that was irreparable in her life this time!

 Chapter 437

    Roar! Roar!


    Just as Huang Chang jumped up to support the fallen, and dealt with Amnan, the two thunder beasts also let out bursts of roar, spewing out blazing lightning and swept towards Xia Die.


    "Holy Armor Gu!"


    Facing the blazing thunder and lightning that swept across, Xia Die''s pale face showed a stern look, and then with a wave of the butterfly''s wings, the pattern on the butterfly''s wings changed strangely, and finally turned into a black Gu insect. A large number of black Gu worms gushed out of the pattern and swept towards the two blazing thunder pillars, as if her butterfly wings had turned into two summoning portals at this moment.


    Buzz buzz!


    The black Gu worm gushing out from Xiadie''s wings looks extremely gorgeous, its walnut-sized body exudes a little luster like black crystals, and after being summoned, it spreads its wings, amidst the buzzing sound of worm wings waving, Like a moth to a flame, it swept towards the two thunder pillars.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the two thunder pillars bombarded the Holy Armor Gu, and then fell to the ground profusely.


    But the strange thing is, among the Holy Armor Gu that was blasted and dropped by the thunder pillar, except for some scarabs at the front that were smashed to pieces due to the violent explosion force, most of the other Holy Armor Gu did not suffer much damage. Hurt, after landing, it just swayed and then flew up again, heading towards the thunder pillar.


    On the other hand, the Thunder Pillar, after bombarding the Sacred Armor Gu, seemed to lose its power rapidly, it quickly became dim, and finally was abruptly blocked by the Sacred Armor Gu until it collapsed.


    And after the thunder pillar collapsed, the scarabs were actually shining with lightning arcs, as if they completely devoured the power in the thunder pillar!


    "Holy Armor Gu? Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Amnan''s expression became even more difficult.


    The Holy Armor Gu is a very special kind of Gu. According to legend, it is refined from the five-element worm that can devour everything among the top ten strange insects in ancient times. Although it is not as terrifying and powerful as the five-element worm, it has a strong ability to elemental power. The resistance and absorption ability are similar to Amnan''s mirroring ability.


    It''s a pity that the Holy Armor Gu is so wonderful that only the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron can be refined, so Amnan couldn''t get the gene of this Gu insect, otherwise he wouldn''t have to use the power of resurrecting the soul to seize the mirror transformation ability.


    Now the Holy Armor Gu is blessed by Xia Die''s "Gu King''s Power", and its power is even stronger, so much so that even the Thunder Beast''s lightning power is restrained by it a lot!


    And more importantly, the reason why the Nine Changes Gu King can be called the Gu King is that its ability to restrain Gu insects is naturally more than that!


    "hiss!"


    Sure enough, after using the Holy Armor Gu to block the two thunder pillars, Xia Die also suddenly let out a scream like a poisonous snake, but it was more sharp.


    And hearing Xia Die''s weird call, the two Thunder Beasts trembled violently as if they had been stimulated and suppressed by some kind, and both their breath and the thunder light surrounding them dimmed a lot in an instant.


    Dragon has dragon power, Gu has Gu power!


    Nine Transformations Gu King is the King of Ten Thousand Gus, even if it is only the second transformation, it is enough to create a certain level of Gu power to deal with the enemy. Although this kind of Gu power is not as overbearing as Long Wei, it has miraculous effects on all snakes, insects, rats and ants, especially against Gu insects!


    This is also the main reason why Xia Die dared to hold back the two Monster Core Thunder Beasts with her own strength!


    "Do you think you''re the only one who will work hard?"


    Amnan knew very well that if Xia Die was allowed to fully exert the ability of the Golden Butterfly Gu, he might be able to restrain the two Thunder Beasts. In this way, even with his current strength, he was not fully sure that he could deal with it at the same time. Fallen and Huang Chang are two people!


    So he must find a way to break the deadlock!


    Thinking of this, Amnan''s eyes also flashed a hint of ruthlessness, and then he yelled: "Even if I give up these two thunder beasts today, I will kill you... Don''t worry, I will definitely devour you well by then." The ability of the Golden Butterfly Gu makes you and your worm a part of my body forever!"


    "The demon core burns!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Amnan yelling, the demon cores in the two thunder beasts also suddenly burned, emitting a bright and dazzling thunder light.


    Burning the demon core is one of the desperate methods of the demon clan. It is different from the one-time lethality of the self-exploding demon core. Although the burning demon core cannot be stopped at the beginning, it will not end until the demon core is burned out and the foundation is destroyed, but in the end it can still be saved. a life. And with the powerful body of Thunder Beast, even without the blessing of the demon core, it is enough to compete with ordinary lord-level creatures.


    Obviously, Amnan was still reluctant to part with these two Thunder Beasts after all, hoping to preserve the last bit of foundation for himself.


    At the same time, under the powerful force brought by the burning of the demon core, the breath of the two thunder beasts also surged, and the thunder pillars spewed out directly shattered a large number of holy armor Gu, and at the same time, with an astonishing Speed ??towards Xia Die.


    "Golden Sword Gu!"


    "Black Scorpion Gu!"


    "Blood Centipede Gu!"


    Facing the Burning Demon Pill, the strength was further guaranteed, Xia Die''s expression also changed when the two Thunder Beasts killed at an astonishing speed, and then the patterns on the wings changed continuously, releasing all kinds of Gu worms refined by herself , Continuously killing the two Thunder Beasts.


    However, although the strength of Xia Die''s Gu worms has skyrocketed under the blessing of her "Gu King''s power", these two thunder beasts are the strongest insect soldiers of the Zerg clan after all, and they are fundamentally different in strength. , and even burned the demon core, smoothing out the suppression caused by Xia Die''s Gu power, so at this moment, the large number of Gu worms she summoned could not block the attacks of the two thunder beasts at the same time, and they were killed with corpses all over the field. Xia Die herself was also forced to retreat steadily!


    If this continues, Xia Die''s Gu worms will eventually be killed. At that time, with her own strength, Xia Die may be able to deal with one thunder beast, but it will be even more difficult to deal with two!


    Whoosh!


    But just as these two Thunder Beasts continued to attack Xia Die, forcing Xia Die to retreat to the extreme, a rubber-like tentacle suddenly shot up from the ground, tightly entangled the right side of a Thunder Beast. The leg made the Thunder Beast tremble all over, unable to break free for a while, and distanced itself from the other Thunder Beast.


    "It''s almost time to start!"


    While entwining the Thunder Beast with the tentacle of the "venom" alienation in his right hand, Zhuge Youlong was also constantly stuffing the chopped up corpses of those lurkers on the ground into his distorted body. , covered with fangs like a giant beast, and dislocated its jaw like a boa constrictor, in the wide open mouth, and then swallowed whole after chewing a little.


    What''s weird is that Zhuge Youlong''s stomach is like a bottomless pit at this moment. No matter how much flesh and blood he swallowed, his stomach has not changed at all, but the aura on his body has become stronger and more terrifying !


    "Damn it, after this battle, I will not eat meat for at least a month!"


    Feeling the stronger and stronger power in his body, Zhuge Youlong felt disgusted in his heart.


    From the very beginning of this battle, whether it was killing ordinary warrior bugs, killing those Hydralisks, or dealing with those self-destructing people later, he has been devouring a large amount of Zerg''s flesh and blood as madly as possible, even Even the devourer who was severely injured by Huang Shang with the ghost centipede, almost shattered, completely crazy, and lost his fighting power, was killed by him, and his huge body was also swallowed dry when he was fighting and retreating. clean.


    Coupled with these lurkers who were almost eaten by him, it means that he ate at least dozens of tons or even more flesh and blood in this battle!


    And it''s still raw, exuding a strong stench, Zerg flesh and blood that has nothing to do with delicious!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, his heart is extremely nauseated and disgusted, and he has suffered severe torture both physically and mentally.


    But at the same time, after devouring so much huge flesh and blood, the venom that parasitizes in his body and completely merges with him has also been greatly enhanced, which also greatly improved Zhuge Youlong''s strength It''s just that he has been dealing with those "minions" and is busy devouring flesh and blood to accumulate strength, so he hasn''t shown his true strength.


    until now!


    Now Zhuge Youlong has almost devoured the lurkers and other flesh and blood on the ground, and his strength has also risen to an unprecedented peak, so he can finally join this battle that has already exceeded the limit of his strength!


    Now he is truly qualified to participate in the war!


    And it was Buming who was already a blockbuster, and directly grabbed a Thunder Beast that was famous for its strength and was in the state of burning demon cores!


    Even if this power originating from "foodies" is not too far behind Huang Shang today!

 Chapter 438

    Roar!


    Being tightly entangled by Zhuge Youlong, the Thunder Beast immediately let out an angry roar, then turned its head suddenly, and sprayed a thunder column towards Zhuge Youlong below.


    Rumble!


    The Thunder Pillar was extremely fast, and Zhuge Youlong was holding the Thunder Beast again, so his movements were inevitably limited, so the next moment the Thunder Pillar also bombarded Zhuge Youlong and the fierce beast under him. The hunting dragon directly blasted the two of them out, and finally fell heavily on the ground, their whole body was charred black, their skin was ripped apart, and they looked horrible!


    But after being severely injured, the black tentacles extending from Zhuge Youlong''s right hand were still tightly wrapped around the Thunder Beast''s leg, without any relaxation.


    Not only that, but with bursts of blood shining, the charred wounds on Zhuge Youlong and the Vicious Hunting Dragon that were blasted black by the thunder column suddenly faded away like shed skin, replaced by a brand new layer that seemed to be Skin and scales with a little thunder and lightning texture!


    Devour, adapt, evolve!


    This was originally one of the strongest abilities of the venom, but after receiving the infusion of Emperor Liuzhi, awakening the demon power, and evolving into a real "venom", its ability has not disappeared, but has become even stronger.


    It can be said that today''s venom has more potential and is more terrifying than the venom in the American manga!


    "It hurts¡­¡­"


    It''s just that although Zhuge Youlong used the ability of the contract and venom to restore himself and the Vicious Hunting Dragon at the same time, the severe pain and numbness were still unavoidable, so at this moment he was also grinning from the pain, his face distorted, Then he gritted his teeth and shouted, his blood was even worse. At the same time, he rode the Vicious Hunting Dragon back at an astonishing speed. In the end, he forcefully used the combined power of himself, the Vicious Hunting Dragon and Venom to drive the Vicious Hunting Dragon back. The Thunder Beast in mid-air was pulled so that it lost its balance!


    Roar!


    Seeing that his lightning power failed to kill the guy who was in the way, and was even pulled out of balance abruptly, the Thunder Beast who was planning to continue to deal with Xia Die was also completely angry, and turned around directly, roaring, while Spewing bright thunder light, he rushed towards Zhuge Youlong fiercely.


    "superior!"


    Seeing the Thunder Beast spouting thunder light and coming forward, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes were also fixed, a bloody light surged from his body, and the black battle suit made of venom spread further, quickly enveloping the ferocious hunting dragon, In the end, the human and the dragon merged into one, jumped up, and slammed into the Thunder Beast fiercely.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Zhuge Youlong and the Thunder Beast, who were one with human and dragon, flew backwards at the same time after a violent impact, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Roar!


    Falling heavily to the ground, Thunder Beast let out an angry and painful roar again, only to see that at this moment his head was directly pierced with a huge blood hole, if it wasn''t for its extremely tenacious vitality, and it was in the demon core state , I''m afraid that this kind of brain injury has already made him lose his combat effectiveness, or even killed him on the spot.


    But even so, the piercing of the head made him suffer severe pain, and at the same time his head was dizzy, and the injury was not light.


    It''s just that compared with Zhuge Youlong and the Vicious Hunting Dragon, Thunder Beast''s injuries are nothing.


    Because at the same time Zhuge Youlong''s full-strength blow pierced Thunder Beast''s head, Thunder Beast''s huge and sharp bone blade also slashed at him and Vicious Hunting Dragon. Despite the protection of the venom, as well as the damage sharing and power blessing of the contract, Zhuge Youlong and the fierce hunting dragon were still torn into several huge scars in the face of such a fierce attack, and even Zhuge Youlong was still alive. After being disemboweled, a large amount of blood and internal organs poured out from the wound, and then evaporated and scorched by the blazing lightning. It looked horrible, completely like a suicide attack.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just like the black scorpion parasitized and transformed by the venom that Huang Shang and the others could not kill no matter what, Zhuge Youlong, who was disemboweled and burned to charcoal even if he suffered such a severe injury at this moment But he still didn''t die, instead, his body was even more bloody, and his injuries recovered in the blink of an eye, even as if the skin on his body and the dragon scales of the hunting dragon had become tougher, exuding a little bit of metallic luster.


    Devour, adapt, and evolve infinitely!


    Now the venom not only provides Zhuge Youlong with powerful strength and defense, but also heals and evolves Zhuge Youlong by relying on the life force transformed from the previous devouring massive amounts of flesh and blood. As long as the power accumulated by the venom is not exhausted, Zhuge Youlong will become stronger and stronger as he fights, and he will almost have an immortal body!


    "kill!"


    So at the next moment, before the Thunder Beast fully healed the penetrating wound on its head, it had already healed the injury first, and Zhuge Youlong, who became stronger as he fought, had already taken the lead in riding the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and once again headed towards the Thunder beast kills.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the thunder beast began to fight crazily with Zhuge Youlong, who was one with human and dragon.


    This was a purely head-to-head battle, even though Zhuge Youlong possessed more power than the Thunder Beast with the superposition of three powers, and could even use the bone spear that Huang Chang gave him to forcibly penetrate Thunder Beast''s defense and body, but Thunder Beast also relied on its powerful thunder and lightning power and its extremely sharp bone blade to tear apart the bodies of Zhuge Youlong and Vicious Hunting Dragon time and time again, turning them into coke.


    It''s just that at the same time, the attacks of both sides can''t pose a fatal threat to each other in a short period of time. Whether it is the wound Zhuge Youlong pierced through the Thunder Beast, or the heavy damage caused by the Thunder Beast to Zhuge Youlong, it will be astonishing. speed of healing. In this way, unless the power of one of the two sides is exhausted first, it is impossible for them to win or lose.


    However, judging from the current state, Zhuge Youlong has a greater advantage, because they not only devoured a lot of flesh and blood before, but also Zhuge Youlong still made some flesh and blood from Thunder Beast that was bombarded by them from time to time during the battle. The wreckage was stuffed into the mouth for digestion, and the venom was added to reserve vitality to continuously strengthen Zhuge Youlong''s defense ability against lightning and bone blades in a short period of time, so if it continues like this, I''m afraid it will be the one that died in the previous battle. The Thunder Beast, which consumed a lot of strength, couldn''t hold on.


    "Zhuang Zhouxiao dreams of butterflies!"


    And at the same time when Zhuge Youlong completely contained the Thunder Beast, Xia Die, who was freed from the state of two enemies and one, was finally free to deal with the remaining Thunder Beast with all his strength.


    With Xia Die''s soft drink, the pattern on the butterfly''s wings on her back also circulated at an astonishing speed, and a large amount of golden scale powder was sprinkled profusely to cover the Thunder Beast that was shining with lightning all over its body.


    Strangely, the lightning on the Thunder Beast didn''t seem to hinder the golden scale powder much, so that it was penetrated by the golden scale powder, finally attached to the Thunder Beast, and then merged into the Thunder Beast''s body .


    Roar!


    And as these scales melted in, the Thunder Beast suddenly let out a wild roar as if it had received some kind of severe stimulation or fright, and then opened its mouth wide, spewing out a violent thunder column.


    But the problem is that this thunder column did not fall in the direction of Xia Die, but deflected some positions, and finally passed by about half a meter away from Xia Die, and bombarded heavily in the distance, making a loud noise.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Die once again summoned a large number of Gu worms to attack the Thunder Beast, and even a lot of Holy Armor Gu that could devour energy were attached to the Thunder Beast in the melee, and began to suck the Thunder Beast crazily The thunder and lightning power leaked from the body made the thunder light on the thunder beast more and more dimmer, and the power seemed to be constantly weakened.


    But the strange thing is that while the Thunder Beast was being continuously sucked by the Holy Armor Gu, he himself didn''t seem to be aware of it, and he didn''t even think of a way to get rid of the Holy Armor Gu on his body, but frantically challenged Xia Die. attack.


    But at this moment, the Thunder Beast seemed to be affected by some kind of force. Whether it was the thunder pillar that spewed out, the direction of the impact, or even the slash with the sharp bone blade at the front of the chest, there was a certain deviation in timing and direction. Several thunder pillars brushed past Xia Die, and the bone blades on his body were cut in the air again and again, failing to pose a huge threat to Xia Die at all.


    To put it simply, in the words before the end of the world, the current state of the Thunder Beast is like sleepwalking!


    And the culprit of all this is the innate supernatural power awakened by the Rank Nine Gu King in the second transformation, that is, the Golden Wing Gu state - Midie!


    Under the integration of the gold powder just now, any creature will be affected to a certain extent to perceive and judge. The greater the difference in strength, the greater the difference in effect. Even if facing a much weaker target, Xia Die can rely on This ability completely controls the opponent.


    Now the strength of this Thunder Beast is on par with him, so the effect that Xia Die can play is relatively limited, but even so, the slightest difference in the master''s tricks will be a thousand miles away, which is affected by Lei, who has affected his judgment and perception. The beast may be okay against other enemies, but when dealing with Xia Die, this is not a big error, but it is already doomed to be suppressed by Xia Die.


    In this way, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang can finally deal with Amnan wholeheartedly!

 Chapter 439

    "Grass!"


    At the same time that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were restraining the two thunder beasts, Huang Chang also rushed to Amnan at a very fast speed.


    Facing the rushing Huang Chang, Amnan, who was besieging Xiangyang with all his strength and bruised him all over, but failed to kill him after all, couldn''t help but uttered a curse, and then waved the Shenlongmu in his hand , aimed at Huang Chang.


    Buzz buzz!


    Shenlongmu has the ability to store and strengthen Gu worms, so Amnan also raised a large number of Gu worms in the Shenlongwood. At this moment, with his finger, a bloody light flashed on the dragon tree, and then a large number of strange shapes exuded a fierce and stench, and even Gu worms with different abilities frantically came from there. The Shenlong tree surged out, and killed Huang Chang.


    These Gu worms are all Gu worms carefully raised and warmed by Amnan. They used to be his strongest means, but after he transformed into a Gu person and built a Zerg base and Zerg army, these Gu worms were not for him. Like chicken ribs, it''s a pity to eat it tasteless and throw it away, so he put it in the Shenlongmu for warming in the end, and planned to further refine these Gu insects after capturing the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron in the future to enhance their strength.


    It''s just that now that the situation is taking a turn for the worse, Amnan can only release all the Gu worms under his command first, in an attempt to stop Huang Chang from advancing!


    "Little Seven!"


    It''s just that what Huang Chang is not afraid of the most now are these Gu worms with astonishing numbers but mediocre strength. I saw that they gushed out of the dragon tree in the huge cloud of insects, and when they came to kill Huang Chang, Huang Chang also thought about it. When he moved, he let out a soft drink.


    hum!


    The next moment, Xiao Qi, who was carrying the chaotic gourd, also appeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant, and then pointed the mouth of the gourd at the huge insect cloud, and began to absorb and devour it crazily.


    Xiaoqi''s devouring ability is not only in elemental power, but also can devour flesh and blood to nourish himself, but he can''t devour too strong objects at once. And although the number of these Gu insects is astonishing, their strength is not too strong, so I saw that under the swallowing of the chaotic gourd, the massive cloud of insects was instantly swallowed by the gourd continuously, which is not right at all. The clothes caused the slightest obstacle.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang finally reached in front of Amnan, and then swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at Amnan''s body holding the dragon wood.


    clang!


    Amnan didn''t expect Huang Chang to come so fast. Even though he wanted to kill the fallen first, he could only take a step back when facing the death scythe that Huang Chang cut, and then waved the dragon wood in his hand. Headed towards the death scythe.


    The next moment, the death scythe slashed heavily on the Shenlong wood, and in a burst of extremely violent noise like gold and iron colliding, Amnan was repelled by two steps!


    Although the current Amnan has gone through three times of resurrection, and his power has been fused and superimposed again and again, but because he wants to use "Angel''s Blessing" as the last card on himself in the second fusion state, so in terms of power, he is the same as Huang Huang. The clothes are still slightly different.


    boom!


    At the same time that Huang Shang repelled Amnan, the degenerate who got rid of the besieged state immediately combined the two shields covered with cracks into one giant shield, finally blocked the attack of Amnan''s clone, and borrowed With the force of the impact, he withdrew and retreated, opening a distance.


    In the state of unlocking the third gene lock, the comprehensive strength of the fallen has been greatly improved, so although he seems to be covered in bruises and extremely embarrassed at this moment, after getting this chance to breathe, his injuries have also begun to strengthen. He recovered at an astonishing speed, and even had a leisurely remark to Huang Chang: "You can come later, then you can mow the grass on my grave!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, kill this guy first!"


    Huang Chang was not in the mood to quarrel with the fallen at the moment. After confirming that the fallen was not serious, he immediately jumped up and fought with Amnan.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although Amnan''s whole body is now in a mirrored state and has a strong resistance to energy attacks, the death scythe itself is extremely sharp, and Huang Chang''s strength and reaction are still higher than Amnan''s, and it can even Using the pupil technique to see through Amnan''s invisibility, Amnan was completely overwhelmed by Huang Shang for a while, and could only fight against Huang Shang with all his strength.


    It''s just that although Huang Chang suppressed Amnan, it was not easy for himself, because there were too many Gu insect genes fused in Amnan, so that this guy''s comprehensive combat power was very strong, and more importantly, he was in the mirror. In the transformed state, Amnan''s attack also has a certain ability to "destroy demons", so Huang Chang not only has no effect on Amnan''s blade light of the death scythe, but also the black and white cassock on his body has greatly reduced the ability to resist Amnan''s attack , I was pierced through the cassock by this guy''s poisonous thorn several times. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and blocked it in time, I''m afraid he would have been severely injured by Amnan by now.


    "Hey, Brother Cockroach, let''s compare and see who can kill this guy first!"


    At the same time, depravity is less restricted than Huang Chang. He is a professionally trained gold medal killer. He has dabbled in many cold weapons, and his killing skills are far beyond ordinary people. So now that he has unlocked the third-stage gene lock, he has absolute control over his own strength and even the ossification ability. After controlling the ability, Depravity has now turned into a real killing machine. The bone armor on the left hand and the fully ossified right arm are constantly changing into various killing weapons, and then launched various strange and dangerous ways against Amnan. attack!


    In the face of the Fallen with full firepower, although Amnan is better than the Fallen in terms of strength, but because the Fallen''s intuition is too sharp, combined with his superb killing skills and rich combat experience, it even played a certain role. Therefore, Amnan''s attacks were repeatedly evaded or blocked by the Fallen, and his strength seemed to be restricted, and he could not display it freely at all.


    In addition, he had taken precautions after suffering a big loss before the Fallen, so even if Amnan wanted to repeat the old trick this time, he couldn''t use the space power of the shape-shifting Gu to send the poisonous stinger into the Fallen''s body.


    In this way, with the addition of Huang Shang, both the main body and the avatar of Amnan fell into a stalemate, unable to gain a real advantage at all.


    On the other hand, although Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang did not have much advantage, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die had gradually put the two thunder beasts at a disadvantage. If the delay continued like this, once Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong killed the two Thunder Beasts and came to support them, Amnan would surely die!


    "I can only take the last step!"


    Amnan is also a decisive person, so after realizing that the situation had deteriorated uncontrollably, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then he gritted his teeth and made up his last fight.


    "Perfect blend!"


    The next moment, at the moment when Amnan was once again hacked half a step back by Huang Chang with the death scythe, and Huang Chang continued to pursue the victory and continue to suppress Amnan, Amnan suddenly let out a sharp shout.


    hum!


    And with Amnan''s yell, the avatar that was fighting against the Corruption instantly turned into a bloody light and merged into his body.


    boom!


    Under the integration of the blood from the avatar, Amnan''s aura instantly soared!


    "Angel Blessing!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, without any hesitation, Amnan directly cast the supernatural ability of the angel''s blessing, which further increased his own strength, and finally smashed Huang Chang who was jumping to kill him with a stick. With a tremor, it flew out backwards.


    Under the double blessing of perfect fusion and angel blessing, Amnan''s current strength has been greatly improved, even Huang Chang, who has entered the second stage of the sacrificial bag method, is no longer his opponent!


    But after breaking out with all his strength and repelling Huang Chang, Amnan did not continue to attack Huang Chang, but moved his body and appeared directly behind Xia Die, his right hand turned into a praying mantis-like insect limb. Slashed towards Xia Die at an astonishing speed.


    The persimmons need to be picked softly. Now Amnan''s strength has skyrocketed. Although he can overwhelm Huang Shang, but because he has suffered too much from Huang Shang and Luo Xiang before, this time he simply attacked Xia Die first just in case. . As long as Xia Die is killed, and then Zhuge Youlong is killed, the combat power of the two Thunder Beasts is liberated, and the Wanchong Cauldron is obtained, and even the genes of the Rank 9 Gu King in Xia Die are swallowed, then he can naturally deal with it with ease. Fallen and yellow clothes!


    This is how smart people fight!


    "It''s now!"


    However, just when Amnan teleported and appeared behind Xia Die, ready to kill Xia Die with one blow, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and he used the hole card he had prepared for the third sky change.

 Chapter 440

    "The true shape of the eight trigrams, life and death depend on each other, yin and yang are polarized, and the enlightenment of Taoism is opened!"


    At the moment when Amnan was about to use the surprise attack to kill Xia Die, a yell came to his ears. Afterwards, Amnan felt as if he was suddenly controlled and pulled by a huge force. On a huge, black and white square.


    And farther away in this square, there is a strange black fog, making it hard to see what is inside!


    In addition, Xia Die, who was close to him, disappeared without a trace, leaving only Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang standing not far away from him.


    It''s just that at this moment, Jiang Luo seems to be surprised by the situation he is in. Looking at the completely different places around him, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he asked Huang Chang, "You made this?"


    "That''s right, this is the domain I created. Although it''s only a semi-finished product, it should be enough to deal with this guy."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded.


    The peach tree of the ghost gate itself has the ability to open different dimensions, so the grandma who lived with the peach tree of the ghost gate was able to open the domain of Lanruo Temple with a cultivation base of less than the lord level.


    And although Huang Chang didn''t live in harmony with the peach tree of the ghost gate like his grandma, he already had the ability to open the barrier after breaking through the golden core realm. The connection between them is very deep, so he finally evolved his own enchantment into a semi-finished domain in advance with the help of the system, relying on the resonance of the yin and yang power of life and death in his body and the death sickle.


    The reason why we say semi-finished products is because the semi-finished domains are far from the real domains in terms of size and strength, but even so, the semi-finished domains can completely transform the battlefield into Huang Chang''s home field, allowing him to explode even more. Strong combat power to defeat the enemy.


    "Damn, you have this ability and didn''t use it earlier, isn''t this a waste of my golden lotus seeds!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen immediately scolded angrily: "It''s too despicable, I don''t care, you have to pay me!"


    "Despicable fart, I said that this is a semi-finished product field, and there are many defects. One of the defects is that it cannot be used easily and consumes too much. I have been accumulating power these days and injecting it into the field, so I have the ability to open it once. , once it is used up, it is estimated that it will not be able to be opened for the second time within a few days, and a huge amount of power will be consumed every minute and every second after the field is opened. You said it yourself, if you didn¡¯t force this guy¡¯s last life, you didn¡¯t even wait Can I use this move casually when he fuses?"


    Huang Chang''s tone was also full of helplessness. He was going to use this semi-finished domain to kill Amnan from the beginning, but who would have thought that this guy would use the technique of resurrecting the soul, which also means that even if he used the domain to kill Amnan Nan, Amnan may also be reborn in the outside world by using the method of resurrecting the dead. In this way, his last hole card will be completely abolished.


    So in desperation, he could only endure it all the time, even if he used the second stage of the sacrificial bag method to burn his own skin, he refused to open the domain.


    Until now, Amnan has used the ability to resurrect the soul for the last time, and the main body and the clone have been fused. In this case, he can open the domain and give Amnan a fatal blow!


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    Amnan also heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, and then his eyes narrowed, his body moved, and he appeared behind Huang Chang in an instant, ready to kill Huang Chang, the master of the domain.


    hum!


    But to Amnan''s surprise, when he appeared behind Huang Chang, Huang Chang suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the "cathode" ground of the Taiji diagram under his feet began to spread like darkness in an instant, and finally turned the whole world into pitch black, as if he had fallen into endless darkness.


    "Come out, come out for me!"


    Looking at the darkness all around, Amnan''s face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    But the strange thing is that there is a dead silence all around at this moment, and there is no response, as if Huang Chang and Depravity have completely disappeared.


    "Do you think you can deal with me like this?"


    When there was no response, Amnan''s eyes turned cold, and then the dragon wood in his hand hit the ground heavily.


    hum!


    The next moment, Gu worms emitting a glowing green light began to emerge from the Shenlongmu, and there were more and more, spreading everywhere, gradually making this dark space relatively brighter.


    This kind of Gu worm was specially used for lighting. Firefly Gu was modified and refined from fireflies. Because it didn''t have any attack power, Amnan didn''t throw it out to deal with Huang Shang before, but he didn''t expect it to be used now.


    Under the glowing green light emitted by the Firefly Gu, Amnan found himself in a chaotic and dark place, and it seemed to be somewhat cold and muddy. Apart from that, there was endless darkness all around. Only in the distance in front of him seemed to be the phantom of some building looming.


    "Do you want me to go there? I just can''t!"


    Looking at the phantom of the building in the distance in front of him, Amnan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to go over to find out, but when he thought of Huang Chang''s conversation with the fallen, he sneered again: "I want to see if it is us Who can consume who!"


    Rushing into a dangerous and unknown place is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous and stupid act, not to mention that the other party obviously wants to induce him to go there, so Amnan is going to do the opposite at this moment, but why not go there and wait and see what happens.


    "Brother Cockroach, this guy is not taking the bait!"


    Seeing this scene, Fallen, who was hiding in the darkness together with Huang Chang, also changed his expression: "Can''t you design your domain smarter, and put the place of the mechanism so far away, okay now, this guy is not In the past, your strength and preparation were wasted."


    "Oh, I lied to him."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "My domain was created based on the power of yin and yang life and death and ghost peach wood, in which the power of yin and yang life and death circulates continuously, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to attack the domain or destroy it. It doesn¡¯t matter if he stays for a year. Moreover, the power of life and death of yin and yang itself has a strong ability to assimilate and corrode. This kind of power is slowly eroding and becoming weaker and weaker, so... he can stay as long as he wants, it is best to wait until Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong kill the two Thunder Beasts."


    "I knew that a person like you who looks gentle and honest is the most insidious, it''s just full of bad water!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption''s expression changed several times, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Then you lied to me when you said you couldn''t open it easily, you really are cheating me."


    "Well, that didn''t lie to you."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the domain. You think you can open it as soon as you say it. Why do you think I have been cultivating so hard these days? Isn''t it to use my strength to maintain and nourish the domain? Open it, then I need at least a week to fully recharge the power to open the domain again, otherwise I would have used this trick when I was dealing with the black dragon."


    After all, he was careless when dealing with the black dragon. At first, he wanted to save it, but after he got hit, he was occupied by the second personality, and when he came out, he was faced with the black dragon self-destructing. Save the opportunity to open the domain until now, and use it on Amnan.


    "real?"


    Corruption glanced at Huang Chang suspiciously, and asked.


    "real!"


    Huang Chang nodded seriously and replied.


    And when Huang Chang was chatting with Xiang Xiang, Amnan, who had made up his mind to spend time with Huang Chang, suddenly felt a little paranoid.


    In his opinion, if Huang Shang really needs to consume a huge amount of power to maintain this field, then it''s impossible for them to never show up?


    Is this guy lying to himself?


    But what if he deliberately wanted him to think this way and take the initiative to send it to his door?


    So is what this guy said true or false?


    Thinking of this, Amnan, who was already suspicious, became a little anxious for a while, and then his eyes narrowed, controlling the firefly Gu to spread towards the phantom of the building in the distance, trying to use these Gu to explore the way first , to see the situation.


    But the strange thing is, when these firefly Gus gradually approached the phantom of the building, they seemed to be eroded by some kind of force, the light emitted from their bodies became dimmer and dimmer, and finally they all died and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, at the same time as the last batch of Firefly Gu died inexplicably, those Firefly Gu had also faintly approached the phantom of the building, allowing Amnan to vaguely see what the building looked like.


    To Amnan''s surprise, it was not a building, but a gate¡ªa gate standing in the darkness, located between two sprawling mountains, like the entrance to the world behind the two mountains. Black Stone Gate!


    And on the huge black stone gate, which seemed to tower into the clouds, there were three bright red characters written in blood-Ghost Gate!

 Chapter 441

    "gate of hell?!"


    Looking at the black stone gate that was hidden in the darkness after the firefly Gu died one after another, the corners of Amnan''s eyes twitched.


    But how can any Chinese people not know what the three characters of ghost gate represent?


    Even though Amnan knew very well in his heart that with Huang Chang''s current strength, it was absolutely impossible to create a real ghost gate, but now in the boundless darkness and silence, facing this strange stone gate, his heart still inevitably rose. There was a trace of panic and anxiety.


    So now the question is, this ghost gate, should he break through or not?


    ...


    "Brother Cockroach, your realm is indeed as dark and cunning as your personality. You have even opened the gate of hell. Are you going to rule the underworld as King Yama?"


    At the same time, Corruption also looked at the "Gate of Hell" and complained.


    "If you are uneducated, read more points. The ruler of the underworld is Emperor Fengdu, not King Yama. Moreover, there are ten kings of Yama, not one, and they are collectively called the Ten Halls of Yama."


    Huang Chang glanced contemptuously at Fallen, and then said lightly: "Besides, my domain is based on the yin and yang of life and death, and the two forces of death are condensed. The reason for doing this is not only because of these two forces. It has the strongest lethality, and it is more suitable for my needs than the field where Yang and Sheng are condensed, because consuming the power of this field is tantamount to consuming the power of my sealed second personality, which is also tantamount to changing direction Weakened my second personality, and avoided the danger of his backlash to a certain extent."


    Huang Chang didn''t finish his words, because according to the system, in addition to the domain condensed by the power of yin and death, he can also use the power of yang and life to condense another domain, which is also owned by the power of yin and yang. One of the most prominent features - dual domains!


    It''s just that his cultivation base is not enough now, even if he borrows the power of the ghost peach wood, he can barely condense an incomplete domain, so if there is no adventure, if he wants to condense the second domain, then he has to wait at least until the Nascent Soul Stage Only then can it be done.


    "Actually, I think your second personality is cuter than you. At least that guy is yin on the surface, not like you are yin on the inside."


    Corruption curled his lips and continued to complain.


    But suddenly, he thought of one thing and asked, "By the way, Brother Cockroach, since your domain is based on your second personality and the power of yin and death, then your second personality will not be in this domain." Are you kidding me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, he is now in a sealed state, and he can''t mobilize the power in this domain at all, and he can''t even show his face. At most, he can send a voice or something."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "In this case, he won''t be able to make too many waves, and he might be able to play a certain role in misleading, so let''s just wait and see what happens."


    ...


    "Damn it, why hasn''t that guy moved yet?"


    Amnan didn''t know that Xiangyang and Huang Shang were watching him secretly at this moment, but after realizing that Huang Shang and Xiangxiang hadn''t moved for a long time, Amnan became more irritable and hesitant.


    In addition, he also found that there seemed to be a cold and dead force that was slowly eroding his body from the darkness, causing the vitality and strength in his body to be lost, just like soaking in cold water. Like ordinary people who are sleeping, there is nothing wrong in a short period of time, but over a long period of time, hypothermia may occur, and even life-threatening.


    It was also because of this that Amnan couldn''t wait any longer, but thinking of the weird ghost gate in the distance, he subconsciously didn''t want to go for it.


    "Still staying here, do you want to be slowly eroded by the power of death and Yin, and finally become a mummy? Idiot!"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the darkness and came into his ears: "You have been bullied by that hypocrite, it''s true that this field is not easy to open, but once it is opened, the power in the field will It forms a cycle of its own, as long as it is not broken by external forces, even if the cycle lasts for 10,000 years, it will be fine, but you are still foolishly consuming it here, don''t you know that old bastard is watching your jokes in the dark? "


    "Who is talking?"


    Hearing the sudden sound, Amnan''s face changed, and then his body turned around. The scorpion tail behind his back swept away towards the surroundings, and at the same time, poisonous thorns spewed out from his palms into the darkness, but nothing was found.


    "Don''t care who I am, you just need to know that I''m helping you."


    "Listen to me, before you have been corroded by too much death force and yin force, go to the gate of hell now, otherwise the longer you stay here, the weaker you will be, and it will be more difficult to break through this gate The gate of hell is closed."


    "Also, remember to kill the person who created the domain at all costs during the battle later, because only by killing the master of the domain can you break the domain!"


    The voice in the darkness is still ringing, and it seems a little impatient.


    It was naturally the sealed second personality who sent the message to Amnan at this moment, because he was more eager to "kill" Huang Shang than Amnan. As long as Amnan severely injures Huang Shang in this domain and makes Huang Shang fall into a weak state, then he will have the opportunity to use his connection with the domain to break through Huang Shang''s seal in one fell swoop, and finally replace him, control his body, and give Huang Shang forever sealed up.


    It was also because of this that at this moment he tried his best to pass the word to Amnan through the seal, pointing out a clear way for Amnan.


    It''s a pity that he was too impatient, and Amnan was too suspicious!


    "Hehe, don''t try to lie to me!"


    After hearing the words of the second personality, Amnan, who was originally restless, seemed to see through something, and suddenly sneered: "Don''t think I can''t hear your voice, hehe, you want to trick me into breaking through, It seems that your strength really can''t last long, haha, this time you were clever but was mistaken by your cleverness, I want to see what else you can do."


    After finishing speaking, Amnan lay cross-legged on the ground, fully on alert, obviously ready to fight a protracted battle with Huang Shang.


    Seeing Amnan''s reaction, the second personality, who managed to pass the message through the seal, felt as uncomfortable as eating shit, and finally couldn''t help but yelled angrily: "You idiot, MMP, you bought it last year. You can''t use your pig''s brain to think about it, don''t you..."


    It''s just that before the words were finished, Huang Chang had already strengthened the seal with all his strength, stopping the words of the second personality abruptly.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his head and said to the depravity who ignored the darkness and saw the whole process clearly with the help of the power of the domain: "See it, I knew it would happen."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Yuan became speechless, and at the same time, his eyes looking at Huang Chang became more "vigilant".


    Since the second personality was condensed, this guy seems to have become more negative. Could it be that he was subtly influenced by the second personality?


    It looks like you have to be more careful in the future, don''t be forced by this old cunt and don''t even know it!


    In this way, due to being "misled" by the second personality, Amnan, who thinks he is smart, chooses to continue spending time with Huang Shang and the depravity. Until half an hour later, the domain still exists, and even the breath has not changed at all. However, Mu Nan himself was continuously eroded by the power of death and the power of yin during this half hour, and the strength and vitality in his body were constantly weakened. .


    Until now, Amnan didn''t know that he had been "fooled".


    "Damn, I was cheated!"


    Feeling the abnormality in his body, Amnan was furious.


    The shameless old man deliberately used this method to mislead himself, causing him to be dragged for more than half an hour, his strength and vitality were severely depleted, and his strength dropped a lot. This is simply a beast!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    Very angry!


    "Mice who hide their heads and show their tails, I will fight with you bastards!"


    Affected by the Gu insect gene, Amnan was irritable and irritable. Now that he was being "played", the anger in Amnan''s heart suddenly burst out, and then he uttered a crazy roar, jumped up, and walked towards the ghost gate. The direction in which to kill the past.


    "finally come!"


    Seeing that Amnan finally came to his senses and rushed towards the gate of hell, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang, who were about to fall asleep after waiting, were also refreshed.


    After waiting for so long, now is the time to end it all.

 Chapter 442

    Amnan was furious and rushed towards the "Gate of Hell" full of murderous intentions. He wished to immediately pull out Huang Chang, a "sinister and cunning" person, and tear him into pieces to relieve his hatred.


    But the problem is, when Amnan really went to the gate of hell and saw how thick it was, and after the gate of hell was as high as a mountain, a sense of helplessness like a mouse pulling a turtle rose in his heart.


    Damn, this gate of hell is too high. It is definitely not an easy task to cross it, and in the process of crossing, it is very likely to be blocked by Huang Shang and Depravity, but if you want to forcibly break through this gate of hell ... who knows how long it will take to hit such a thick gate?


    Thinking of this, Amnan''s eyes narrowed, and then with a wave of his left hand, a poisonous thorn shot out from his palm, and it struck heavily on the ghost gate made of black stone.


    Ding!


    However, the ghost gate is stronger than Amnan imagined. I saw that the stinger, which is strong enough to penetrate thick alloys and even heavy tanks, hit the ghost gate as if it had hit the strongest shield. There was a crisp sound of metal impact, and a little spark was produced by the friction, and it was thrown out by the ghost gate and landed in the distance, but there was only a slight scratch that was almost invisible on the ghost gate, and there was no damage to the silicon at all. Manganese had no effect.


    "So hard?"


    Seeing this scene, Amnan was also surprised.


    Although this poisonous thorn is not his strongest method, its penetrating power is quite good. Now even the poisonous thorn can only leave a trace of scars on this gate of hell. Doesn''t this mean that it is impossible for him to penetrate this gate of hell? ?


    "I''m stupid, is this thing so hard?"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Corruption also showed a hint of shock.


    "The gate of hell is forged by the power of the domain. As long as the power of the domain is not exhausted, or I am not dead, the gate of hell will not be broken."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Of course, if he tries his best to attack the ghost gate, it will also consume the power of the domain violently, and maybe even break the domain abruptly by him... But he doesn''t know this. "


    "Then he can only choose to go through the gate of hell now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a gleam of coldness flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes: "Then when will we take action, when he crosses the gate of hell?"


    "Don''t worry, I prepared a big gift for him when the gate of hell was closed, and it won''t be too late for us to do it after his strength is weakened a bit."


    Huang Chang shook his head, curled up his mouth, and said, "As for now... let''s watch a good show first."


    Pooh!


    While Huang Shang was chatting with Xiang Xiang, Amnan finally made a decision, took a deep breath, and then arched his back suddenly.


    Then, amidst the tingling sound of tearing flesh and bones, a layer of insect armor exuding metallic luster suddenly tore out from under the flesh and blood on Amnan''s back, opened left and right, and at the same time a pair of blood-colored insect wings spread Come out, wave quickly, make him soar into the air, and fly towards the top of the gate of hell at an astonishing speed.


    How could a person as smart as Amnan not prepare himself for the ability to fly? Obviously, this kind of beetle and insect wings are one of the Gu insect genes he has stored in his body, but he has never had a chance to use them before.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Amnan grew beetle wings and soared into the sky, the blood-colored characters that closed the ghost gate suddenly shone brightly, and then the blood that seemed to have not dried up in the blood characters suddenly surged out, like a cloud of blood. A sea of ??blood generally swept towards Amnan.


    "Oops!"


    Looking at the waves of blood that were coming, Amnan''s pupils shrank slightly, and then his whole body was mirrored, and he used the space power derived from the shape Gu to pull back a certain distance, and finally pulled back, trying to avoid the sweeping waves. blood wave.


    But to Amnan''s surprise, the blood didn''t sweep over his body, but floated in mid-air, turning into a boundless sea of ??blood. And in this boundless sea of ??blood, eighteen hideous and terrifying ghost kings with green faces and fangs, and a large number of thin ghost soldiers armed with various weapons gathered one after another, closing the gate of ghosts and guarding it layer by layer.


    "Who dares to trespass the gate of hell!"


    As the eighteen ghost kings and countless ghost soldiers condensed and formed, the leader was three feet tall, that is, nine meters, holding a pair of blood-colored giant axes. Watching Amnan sternly shouted: "Is there a guide from Fengdu?"


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    Looking at the eighteen ghost kings and countless ghost soldiers who were blocking him, Amnan''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled, "Die me!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Amnan shot out sharp poisonous thorns from his palm, and shot towards the ghost king who was holding two axes.


    However, to Amnan''s surprise, after hitting the ghost king with two axes, these stingers seemed to hit a phantom of energy, piercing through the ghost king with two axes one after another, and then the rest of the momentum More than that, it hit some ghost soldiers behind the ghost king with double axes.


    Different from the ghost king with double axes whose blood only dimmed slightly after being pierced by the poisonous thorn, those ghost soldiers screamed and fell to the ground after being pierced by the poisonous thorn, and then collapsed into a blood mist Into the sea of ??blood.


    "You are so brave, you dare to force your way through the gates of ghosts. Today, our eighteen ghost kings will definitely make you lose your soul, and you will never be reborn forever¡ªlittle ones, give it to me!"


    Although the Double Ax Ghost King didn''t seem to have received fatal injuries, he was clearly enraged by Amnan''s attack. Then he roared, took the lead, swung his double axes and jumped up, and killed Amnan.


    It wasn''t just the Ghost King with Double Axes. At this moment, the other seventeen Ghost Kings also attacked Amnan, either from a distance or in close combat.


    "Just relying on you bastards?"


    In the face of the eighteen ghost kings and a large number of ghost soldiers who were besieging, Amnan was not afraid at all, and even flew into a rage. He spit out poisonous stings with his left hand, beheaded insect limbs with his right hand, and swept across with a scorpion tail. Fighting wildly with those ghost kings and ghost soldiers.


    But Amnan was surprised that these ghost kings and ghost pawns seemed to be some kind of aggregate between energy and entity, so that his attacks often couldn''t cause fatal damage to those ghost kings after they fell on them. At most, it just made the blood light on his body become dimmer and weaker, and his strength gradually weakened.


    At the same time, those ghost pawns seemed so vulnerable, whether it was his acid, stinger, or other attacks, as long as it fell on these ghost pawns, it was like easily puncturing a bubble. Also beheaded these ghost soldiers directly, turning them into a blood mist and blending into the sea of ??blood.


    However, looking back at the attacks of these ghost kings and pawns, they are also extremely strange. Although the attacks of both the ghost king and pawns can hardly break through his defense after they fall on him, and they can''t even leave any scars on his body, but they are still on his body. While he wasn''t injured at all, the cold and dead feeling in his body seemed to become more intense, and there were bursts of pain like needle pricks in his mind. The more intense the attack, the more intense the pain.


    Obviously, the attacks of these ghost kings and ghost pawns have some kind of spiritual attack attribute, and spiritual attacks are different from energy attacks, and it is difficult to be exempted even by mirroring ability.


    After discovering this, Amnan''s eyes became more dignified, and at the same time, his offensive became more violent, obviously wanting to destroy these ghost kings and pawns as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, his strength is far above these ghost kings, coupled with the help of mirroring ability, he also has a strong lethality against this kind of enemy between energy and entity, so although it is difficult for him to Killed these ghost kings, but under his full attack, these ghost kings were pierced and chopped by him again and again, and the blood on their bodies became increasingly dim. If this continues, he will be able to wipe them all out in a few minutes at most. These ghost kings are gone.


    "Brother Cockroach, the things you made don''t seem to work well."


    Seeing Amnan''s one-on-one opponent, not only did he not fall into a disadvantage, but he also slaughtered like a god of killing, unstoppable, Corruption couldn''t help but frowned: "The hole card you have been playing for a long time is such a group of trash? "


    "As I said, the fun has just begun."


    However, facing the worry of depravity, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Be patient, you will know the answer soon."


    And it seemed to be to confirm what Huang Chang said, so almost at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, the battlefield before the ghost gate also changed again.

 Chapter 443

    "Hahahahaha, hide your head and show your tail, is this your trump card? It''s not enough!"


    After the three ghost kings were hit hard at the same time, and their bodies were almost collapsed, Amnan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the defeated ghost kings and ghost soldiers on the ground.


    These enemies were weaker than he had imagined. Although they were extremely weird and difficult to kill, they could even cause mental damage to themselves, but that was all. Now these ghost kings have been severely injured by him and almost lost their combat effectiveness, and they can''t pose much threat to him at all.


    "Crossing the gates of hell, criminals are ruled by heaven, dare to be rampant?"


    "Boys, how can such lunatics desecrate the majesty of my underworld!"


    "Listen to my orders - sacrifice!"


    But when Amnan severely wounded all the ghost kings, and was chasing after the victory while laughing, and was about to wipe out the ghost kings completely, the ghost king holding the double ax suddenly yelled fiercely and angrily .


    "Sacrifice!"


    Hearing the words of the ghost king with the axes, those ghost soldiers who were not in the eyes of Amnan also suddenly took a step forward and shouted resolutely.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the screams of these ghost soldiers, their bodies also turned into streaks of blood and merged into the endless sea of ??blood, making the sea of ??blood more radiant and boiling.


    At the same time, the group of ghost kings who were deeply injured in the sea of ??blood seemed to be recharged. Their illusory bodies quickly became solid, and then they jumped up again and moved towards Amnan. kill the past.


    "Grass!"


    Seeing that the ghost kings who had been hit hard were full of blood in an instant and killed them again, Amnan, who had always paid attention to these ghost kings, changed his face, and then snarled, and greeted these ghost kings again.


    Unlike before, when he put most of his energy on guarding against the fallen and yellow clothes who didn''t know where they were hiding, this time Amnan really regarded these ghost kings who can continue to recover their strength as a threat, so he was no longer random. To deal with these ghost kings, they desperately grabbed one of the ghost kings and attacked with all their strength, and did not change their targets to deal with another ghost king until the ghost king was completely destroyed.


    Although these ghost kings can use the blood sea to continuously restore their own strength, their strength limit does not seem to have increased much, so facing Amnan''s full attack, these ghost kings can''t stand it at all, and they are killed one by one by Amnan , vanished.


    It¡¯s just that during this process, Amnan also received many near-death counterattacks from these ghost kings. Although these attacks still failed to hurt Amnan¡¯s strong body, they made the pain in his mind more intense. At the same time, the feeling of coldness and death in his body became more and more intense, as if a person had stayed in a cold and humid place for too long, there was a kind of coldness from the bone marrow and soul that was constantly brewing and strengthening.


    Sensing the abnormality in his body, Amnan also became more vigilant.


    Although he couldn''t figure out how that cold and dead power entered his body despite the blocking of his mirroring ability, but this increasingly intense feeling of cold and dead was definitely not a good thing for him. So he had to kill Huang Chang as soon as possible, break the domain, and leave this damned place.


    Because of this, Amnan''s offensive became more and more violent.


    "Brother Cockroach, this is not acceptable."


    Seeing this scene, Fallen made another complaint: "Is this what you call a good show? It''s not enough to watch!"


    "Don''t worry, keep watching!"


    However, unlike the depravity, in the face of such a situation, Huang Chang''s expression did not change much, but instead showed a hint of expectation.


    This is the first time he has really started his semi-finished product field, so he also wants to know how strong this field is.


    At the same time, as the number of ghost kings on the battlefield decreased, Amnan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He found that these ghost kings who were originally vulnerable in his eyes seemed to have suddenly become stronger at the moment, so that although these ghost kings were still not his opponents, they were much more "tenacious" and "endurable" than before. In fact, these ghost kings can use the blood sea to restore their strength, so in this way, even if Amnan can destroy these ghost kings much faster than their recovery speed by borrowing the blood sea, the time these ghost kings can support in front of him is not enough. It is still extending, which also means that when Amnan kills these Gu kings, he will also receive more attacks and pay a greater price.


    What made Amnan even more astonished was that the strength of the ghost king was still going on, and the later he killed a ghost king, the strength of the remaining ghost kings would also be strengthened more obviously!


    It was only at this moment that Amnan finally understood that whenever he kills a ghost king, the power of these ghost kings will be integrated into the bodies of other ghost kings. If this continues, there will be only the last ghost king left. , then the strength of this ghost king will also be equal to the sum of the power of the eighteen ghost kings, plus the power subsidy of the blood sea, then this ghost king will become even more difficult and terrifying.


    So from the very beginning, he should actually find a way to create conditions to kill these eighteen ghost kings at once.


    But here comes the problem, with the help of Xuehai, he may not be able to kill these eighteen ghost kings with special nature, almost harmless, and to a great extent immune to physical attacks at once!


    It can be said that these ghost kings are almost a dead end that has no solution, or can only be broken by force!


    "We can''t go on like this!"


    After discovering this, Amnan had already expended a lot of power on the ghost king, and at the same time, he felt a tingling pain in his mind. He immediately changed his battle plan, ignored the remaining five ghost kings, and directly waved his wings soaring into the sky. Then, he continued to use the ability of shape-shifting Gu to teleport and increase the distance in an attempt to avoid these difficult ghost kings. First, he tried his best to find Huang Chang and Luo Hua, and then killed them.


    Otherwise, if too much power is consumed here, he really doesn''t have much confidence in being able to kill those two powerful, weird, and I don''t know how many strange abilities there are.


    "coming!"


    Seeing Amnan constantly increasing the distance, trying to get rid of the ghost kings, crossing the gate of ghosts, and standing above the gate of ghosts overlooking everything, Fallen''s eyes were fixed, ready to make a move.


    "not the right time yet!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The domain has its own rules, and the rule of the ghost gate is that unless you kill all the ghost kings, or kill me, you can''t pass the ghost gate. "


    Sure enough, at this moment, no matter how hard Amnan tries to climb up, he can''t leap to the gate of hell. He flew for more than ten minutes without closing the distance between Huang Chang and the fallen.


    On the other hand, the endless sea of ??blood and the five ghost kings in the sea of ??blood are also climbing with the rise of the ghost gate, and the distance between them has not widened. If it weren''t for seeing that the ground was getting farther and farther away from here, and it was almost impossible to see, Amnan would even wonder if he had been standing still.


    "Damn, this place is too weird!"


    After flying for a full 20 minutes, but there was still no change, Amnan''s face became even more ugly.


    At this moment, he couldn''t fly, couldn''t find a way to leave even if he wanted to go, and couldn''t do it if he wanted to smash the gate of hell head-on. Now, the only choice before him seems to be with the remaining five. A ghost king fights recklessly, until they are completely killed, maybe there will be a turnaround!


    Thinking of this, Amnan had no choice but to grit his teeth, stop flying, turn around, and head towards the five auras once again, even if he was unwilling to say goodbye. The overflowing ghost king is here!

 Chapter 444

    It has to be said that after the perfect fusion and the strengthening of the angel''s blessing, Amnan''s strength has indeed reached an extremely terrifying level, even in the face of those five fusions with huge power, and can Borrowing the power of the blood sea to continuously recover the ghost king, he still showed overwhelming strength, and killed these ghost kings one by one in the blood sea, even in just five minutes In less time, there was only the last Ghost King left in the entire sea of ??blood.


    Of course, it is also the strongest ghost king!


    After merging the power of the other seventeen ghost kings and a group of ghost soldiers, the power of the last ghost king has also directly broken through to the level of ghost generals, that is, it has the strength equivalent to the lord level. It''s not complete, so the ghost king has strength but no innate supernatural powers, but with the support of the strong force and blood sea, he still barely blocks Amnan''s offensive.


    But even so, Amnan still had the upper hand and severely injured the ghost king again and again. If this continues, it will only take a few minutes for the ghost king to recover because the recovery speed is not as good as Amnan''s destruction. Because of his speed, he was beheaded by Amnan.


    And with the breaking of the eighteen road ghost kings, the power of this ghost gate will be completely exhausted, and this domain will be destroyed by itself.


    "It''s time to do it!"


    Because of this, seeing the last ghost king being completely suppressed by Amnan, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and then said in a deep voice: "In any case, we must keep this guy in the field today, otherwise if we wait If he escapes, no one knows what kind of Gu insect he can use to escape."


    According to Xia Die''s introduction and Taoist records, there are millions of Gu worms in Wanchong Mountain. Even Huang Shang doesn''t know if there are any Gu worms on Amu Nan that are specially used to escape, so he He also made up his mind to kill Amnan in the domain, because as long as the domain is not destroyed, then no matter how many means of escape Amnan has, he will never want to leave here.


    "Understood, you go first, and I will be the queen."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang laughed lightly, then shook his head, jumped up, jumped down from the closed ghost gate, and then held the death scythe in his hand, and swung the knife fiercely at Amnan who was fighting fiercely with the ghost king. Cut it off.


    Because Amnan had the ability to protect himself by mirroring, Huang Chang did not use the sword light now, and fully blessed himself with spiritual power, preparing to use pure strength and the sharpness of the death sickle to deal with Amnan.


    "Finally willing to show up, you cunning mouse!"


    Seeing Huang Chang descending from the sky and killing him, Amnan, who was already agitated and furious because of being trapped in the domain, and the pain in his mind also turned cold, then moved his body, and directly abandoned the fusion in front of him. With the strength of other ghost kings, the double-axe ghost king, whose size skyrocketed again, teleported to appear behind Huang Shang, and attacked Huang Chang with his praying mantis-like forelimbs and poisonous thorns behind him.


    "snort!"


    However, after such a period of fighting and watching the battle, Huang Chang also had a certain understanding and preparedness for Amnan''s many methods, so facing Amnan who teleported behind him and launched an attack on him in an all-round way, Huang Chang was not surprised at all, and even turned around like a prophet, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at Amnan fiercely.


    clang!


    After activating the second-level "shelter bag method" and buffing his whole body''s spiritual power to his strength, Huang Chang''s full power has now far exceeded a hundred tons. It can be said that even if there is a heavy tank, or even Even a hill would be cut open by him with a single blow.


    However, although Huang Chang''s power is strong, Amnan''s power is even more astonishing. The next moment, accompanied by a violent metal roar, Huang Chang was directly chopped off by Amnan, and even held the god of death Both hands of the sickle burst out with blood due to the violent shock force.


    At the same time as he was knocking Huang Chang into the air, Amnan''s scorpion tail shot towards Huang Chang''s chest like lightning, obviously trying to pierce Huang Chang''s heart.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, it had already returned to its original state, like a wrist accessory, countless blood-colored tentacles suddenly shot out from the delicate and delicate chaotic gourd, and then densely wrapped around the scorpion tail, layer upon layer, The power of the scorpion tail was greatly reduced. Although it still hit Huang Chang, and even pierced Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, it dented his chest and fell downward at a faster speed. After all, it still failed to penetrate Huang Chang''s chest.


    "kill!"


    After knocking Huang Chang into the air with one blow, and even knocking Huang Chang''s sternum down, Amnan''s eyes flashed with a hint of ferocity, and then teleported again to catch up with Huang Chang, and continued to attack Huang Chang. The attack was obviously to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Huang Chang completely in one fell swoop.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, the fallen fell from the sky, and then swung the bone gun transformed from his right arm, the human gun merged into one, and stabbed towards the top of Amnan''s head at an astonishing speed!


    "roll!"


    Now that Amnan has no chance to revive his soul, he is more cautious in fighting than before, not daring to ignore the attack of Corruption, so he can only raise his left hand, spit out poisonous thorns one after another, and shoot towards Corruption .


    Ding ding ding!


    After receiving the perfect fusion and the blessing of the angel''s blessing, Amnan''s various abilities have been comprehensively improved, and the poisonous sting shot out from his palm is no exception.


    I saw that under the continuous spurting of the poisonous thorn, the whole body was covered with bone armor, and he swung the bone spear with all his strength to pick up these bone spurs, and even the depravity that the left arm condensed a shield and started to defend was also contained in the poisonous thorn The astonishing force made him tremble slightly from the bombardment, and his speed dropped drastically.


    Even if it wasn''t for the ghost king with the axe who arrived in time and swung the huge bloody ghost ax towards Amnan, which interfered with Amnan to a certain extent, Amnan might be able to directly use these poisonous thorns to kill him. The fall cannot continue to fall.


    boom!


    It''s just that the attack of the ghost king with the axes couldn''t help Amnan, and he was even blown away by Amnan''s counterattack, and his huge right arm was chopped off. Fortunately, the support of the sea of ????blood made him Restored his right arm and maintained his combat power.


    On the other side, Huang Chang had already healed his injuries with the power of life, and then he swung the death scythe in his hand to attack Amnan, and at the same time shot it out with the chaotic gourd. Contain Amnan.


    It''s just that Amnan''s strength, speed, defense and recovery ability are all amazing now, coupled with the mirror ability to protect himself, so Huang Chang can''t pose an effective threat to Amnan for a while.


    It''s not just Huang Chang, but also Fallen and the ghost king with axes. Now even if three people besiege Amnan, they still don''t have much upper hand. Armor is extremely tough, even Amnan is difficult to break easily, and if Huang Chang is at the side to restrain them with all their strength, I am afraid that the three of them have already been defeated by Amnan one by one by now.


    But even so, in the ensuing battle, Jiang Luo and Huang Chang still endured great pressure, and were even hit by Amnan repeatedly and severely injured. Fortunately, both of them had extremely tenacious vitality, and Huang Chang could still use The power of life heals the wound, otherwise I am afraid that it will not be able to sustain it.


    And after personally experiencing Amnan''s terrifying combat power after being perfectly integrated and receiving the blessing of the angel, Huang Shang and Fallen couldn''t help but feel a little bit of luck and fear in their hearts.


    You must know that this is the result of Amnan staying in the Huangshang domain for more than half an hour, being eroded and weakened by the power of death and Yin power, and further consumed in the previous battle with the ghost king. If it is not the case, Facing Amnan and the others in their heyday, they may not be able to last for such a long time.


    Gu people''s power is really terrifying!


    But fortunately, at least for now, time is on the side of Huang Shang and others.


    Amnan''s strength is indeed terrifying, and he can even gain the upper hand with one against three, but the longer he stays in this field, the more serious the erosion of death and Yin power in his body will be, and at the same time, the more he will Weakness, as long as Huang Shang and others continue to delay, it will be Amnan who can''t hold on in the end!


    It''s just that they are not only aware of this, but Amnan soon discovered the deterioration of the internal situation!

 Chapter 445

    "Want to consume me?"


    As the battle time dragged on, Amnan also felt that the cold and dead feeling in his body was getting stronger and stronger, and even made him feel as if he had fallen into a cold and wet ice cave, and his whole body began to feel weak due to the cold. Constantly weakening.


    After discovering this, Amnan''s face became even more gloomy.


    Although he seemed to have the upper hand in the battle, he suppressed Huang Chang and the others with one enemy and three against them, and repeatedly injured Huang Chang, Corruption, and the Ghost King with the axes, but those two guys were both cunning and insidious He had to die, once he was injured, he immediately pulled back, and then healed the injury with the vitality stronger than the cockroach, and then killed and entangled him, so he didn''t know how many times he had hurt Huang Shang and Luo Yuan, but he didn''t find anyone to kill them at all. Opportunity.


    As for the ghost king, let alone, I don¡¯t know what kind of monster that thing is, not to mention its tenacious vitality, and it has no vital points, and can use the sea of ??blood to restore its strength. There are also corruption and Huang Chang who are holding back.


    So now Amnan is getting more and more aggrieved, more and more uncomfortable, and even faintly sees the shadow of failure!


    He knew in his heart that if he continued to consume like this, he was afraid that he would be consumed to death by these guys in the end!


    But the problem is that now he is trapped in the domain, if he can''t kill Huang Chang, he can''t break this damn domain, so even if he wants to avoid the battle, he can''t do it at all.


    For a while, Amnan was also riding a tiger, and fell into a predicament or even a desperate situation.


    Hit, can''t die.


    Consumption, but consumption.


    Escape, can''t escape.


    These two bastards, especially the bastard who created the domain, are really disgusting!


    The increasingly severe aggrieved, angry, and panic about failure and death, as well as the headaches that became more and more severe due to the ghost king''s attacks again and again, made the already emotionally unstable due to the fusion of too many Gu insect genes The stable Amnan became more and more anxious and crazy.


    "You want to consume me?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "Come on, I want to see who dies first!"


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of stalemate, Amnan''s emotions completely "collapsed", or to be more precise, he went crazy.


    I saw that he suddenly stopped attacking Huang Chang and others, and let out a crazy roar, and then summoned seven or eight Gu worms from the Shenlongmu, and finally, with a face full of madness, these seven or eight Gu worms in different shapes, Gu worms with different breaths were stuffed into his mouth!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the integration of these seven or eight Gu worms, bursts of fiery blood suddenly burst out from Amnan''s body, and at the same time his aura became extremely unstable.


    What was even more frightening was that the next moment Amnan''s body began to mutate violently, his face began to tear apart, and fangs like insects grew; his body began to twist, and was quickly covered by a large number of bone spurs and insects. At the same time, his lower body was suddenly alienated except for a large number of insect limbs, making him look like a humanoid centipede in an instant, coupled with his completely alienated, pliers-like arms, and the back With seven or eight scorpion tails, it can be said that today''s Amnan is simply like a monster made up of a large number of insect remains, and there are almost no traces of human beings.


    "This lunatic!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Be careful, this guy is completely crazy, he has swallowed a lot of Gu insect genes, and now his genes have collapsed, becoming an inhuman and inhuman creature monster!"


    Gu people are indeed very strong and can devour various genes to strengthen themselves, but this devouring ability is not without limit. Once the devoured Gu insect genes exceed the carrying limit of their own gene chain, it will eventually lead to the generation of many genes in the body. Violent conflicts will cause the gene chain to completely collapse and become disordered, causing all genes to go berserk and turning themselves into complete monsters!


    Once in this state, it is almost impossible to recover.


    But now that Amnan was in trouble and after being severely stimulated, he devoured his genes desperately, causing his own gene chain to collapse, and became the monster he is now.


    It''s just that in this state, Amnan will go crazy forever and suffer the severe pain of gene backlash, but at the same time, the runaway and comprehensive strengthening of these gene powers will make him even more terrifying!


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    The collapse of the gene chain drove Amnan completely into madness, but at the same time, his deep hatred and obsession with Huang Shang and others still made him attack Huang Shang and others immediately.


    Accompanied by a frantic and venomous scream, Amnan''s spider-like long legs kicked on the ground, then soared into the sky at an astonishing speed, and waved the wings behind him, heading towards the sky like lightning. Huang Chang rushed over.


    "The evildoer will die!"


    Seeing Amnan who was rushing towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed and completely distorted and mutated, the ghost king of the ax suddenly uttered a sharp shout, jumped up, and greeted Amnan.


    puff!


    But at this moment, Amnan''s body bowed strangely, and then a large amount of white mucus suddenly spewed out from his buttocks, and then turned into a huge spider web, wrapping the two feet that were already over ten meters in size. Ghost King Ax was completely enveloped.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    What''s even more weird is that this huge spider web seems to have the same strong corrosive ability as Amnan''s blood, so after covering the body of the Ghost King with Double Axes, it also began to corrode the Ghost King with Double Axes violently, causing billowing thick blood to emerge from it. cigarette. At the same time, the spider web was extremely tough, and even with the power of a lord-level powerhouse, the ghost king with two axes couldn''t tear it apart for a while, and was trapped inside forcibly.


    It''s just that Amnan obviously didn''t have much interest in the ghost king with double axes, so he ignored it after trapping the ghost king with double axes. The mucus turned into a spider web and enveloped Huang Chang.


    hum!


    Even with Huang Chang''s strength, facing this strange corrosive spider web, he was not sure that he could break free from its shackles, but at this moment, the chaotic gourd on his wrist was shining brightly, and directly swallowed the spider web!


    But at the same time, Amnan, who was fifty meters away from Huang Chang, suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came from behind Huang Chang.


    "Oops!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect Amnan to still remember to use the teleportation ability after the gene lock collapsed, and the teleportation distance has become longer. Sensing the intense sense of crisis coming from behind, his expression suddenly changed, and then immediately blocked the death scythe behind him with his backhand.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time that Huang Chang blocked the death sickle behind him, an indescribable terrifying force also came from behind Huang Chang in an instant, making him completely lose his balance, and his whole body shot forward like a cannonball. Go, at the same time there was a series of breaking sounds from the bones behind him, and even his internal organs were almost instantly destroyed by this terrifying force, which made him spurt out a mouthful of blood mixed with internal organ fragments.


    "Damn, this power is too terrifying!"


    The severe pain in his body caused Huang Chang to feel a little panic in his heart. He never expected that Amnan''s power would become so terrifying after forcibly devouring a large number of Gu insect genes and causing the gene chain to collapse, even if it wasn''t for him just now. If he reacted quickly and protected the almost indestructible death scythe behind him, if he blocked the force of that blow to a certain extent, his whole body would probably be shattered by Amnan''s blow just now.


    hum!


    And the worse is yet to come. Before Huang Chang recovered from his injuries, or even recovered from the previous violent impact, Amnan''s figure disappeared on the spot almost without any pause, and then Appeared behind Huang Chang again, and waved the huge insect limb that was completely mutated, and bombarded the severely injured Huang Chang again.

 Chapter 446

    "Oops!"


    Feeling the severe sense of crisis coming from behind again, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly.


    He had already considered almost all of Amnan''s abilities, but he never thought that Amnan was so crazy that he even dared to directly devour the Gu insect genes that exceeded the limit of his genetic tolerance, causing his gene chain to collapse, so the gene runaway. One must know that in this way, the consequences would be a hundred times more terrifying than death!


    But now the most unlikely thing has happened. Faced with the collapse of the gene chain, Amnan, who has fallen into a state of gene rampage, and his strength has skyrocketed, even if he is in the field, he hardly sees any chance of winning!


    Unless you use the third stage of the sacrificial bag method-burning blood!


    It''s just different from burning hair and burning skin. Once it enters the third stage, the consequences will not only be pain for a week, but the violent backlash caused by burning blood. I''m afraid death will still be unavoidable !


    "Fight!"


    Huang Chang would rather exchange lives with Amnan than sit and wait for death, so a flash of determination flashed in his eyes in an instant. The first floor of the bag method, desperately with Amnan.


    Whoosh!


    But just when Huang Chang turned around and swung his knife to chop off, and began to silently use his bag skills, preparing to fight for his life, the little gourd on his wrist suddenly burst into light, and then a huge spider web shot out from it, directly covering the It touched Amnan''s body, causing Amnan''s body to stop suddenly.


    This is exactly the spider web that Chaos Gourd just received from Amnan!


    Now he was using his spear to attack his shield, and directly used this spider web to deal with Amnan.


    It has to be said that the spider web made by Amnan is really powerful and extremely tough. This point has not yet escaped, and it has been trapped to death and corroded continuously. But now, even though Amnan''s power is far higher than that of the ghost king with the axes, he was suddenly enveloped by the spider web, and he couldn''t escape for a while. The spider web was completely torn.


    But in this way, Huang Chang also got a chance to breathe, and he was able to heal his injuries with the power of life.


    On the other side, Corruption is trying to find a way to help the Ghost King with Double Ax cut through that layer of spider webs and free the Ghost King with Double Axes. It also takes a long time for the bone blade to cut through a spider''s thread with all his strength, and if he wants to release the ghost king with the double axes, he will need at least ten minutes!


    They don''t have that much time!


    So at the next moment, Luo Xiang immediately changed his mind and launched an attack on Amnan!


    But it''s no use at all!


    In the case of gene collapse and runaway, the Gu insect genes that were originally checking and balancing each other and suppressed each other also exploded with all, even supernatural power. And under the effect of this Gu insect gene, the thick insect armor and bone spurs that almost covered Amnan''s body have become extremely tough, even with the current strength of the fallen and the sharp bone blade, under the full force It could only barely break Amnan''s armor, and then was deeply stuck in the tough flesh and blood under Amnan''s armor, which could not have much impact on it at all.


    What''s even more frightening is that in this state, Amnan''s recovery ability has become extremely terrifying and perverted. Even before the degenerates can draw out the weapon, the wounds on Amnan''s body will begin to heal. If it is big enough, and the bone blade can change, I am afraid that the fallen bone blade will be completely stuck in Amnan''s recovered flesh and carapace!


    With this terrifying defensive ability, recovery ability, coupled with the amazing power that even Huang Chang can''t match, and the special abilities brought about by various Gu insect genes, although Amnan is now in a state of madness, his strength But it has almost surpassed the limit of the golden core stage, at least not what the current depravity and Huang Chang can deal with.


    Going on like this, once Amnan tore the spider web and escaped from the predicament, there would only be a dead end for Degenerate and Huang Chang!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang also felt a bit of hesitation in his heart, whether to close the domain and release Amnan, and then use the power of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die to deal with Amnan together.


    But after thinking about it, he dismissed the idea again.


    If it was Amnan before he ran away, then Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s strength might still be able to help, at least to a certain extent, they could contain and hurt Amnan. But the problem is that now that Amnan''s gene is rampant and his strength is soaring, even the fallen attack is difficult to break through, and Huang Chang can''t resist this amazing power, so if Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are rashly involved in the battlefield , that might be a disaster for both of them.


    But in this way, how else can we deal with Amnan?


    "Host, did you store some black dragon remains and flesh and some strange larvae in the chaotic gourd?"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Find a way to get the flesh and blood remains of the black dragon and the strange-shaped larva into Amnan''s body. The ability has dropped drastically, as long as enough strong genetic power is injected into his body, it will make his genetic collapse worse, and even completely distort it, turning him into a monster without consciousness and specific form!"


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, there is a certain possibility that his gene will be mutated twice, turning into a monster with new consciousness and power, and it is even possible for the monster to occupy his body." ... so the success rate of doing so is only about 55%!"


    "Fight poison with poison? Well, give it a go!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then took a deep breath, jumped up, swung the death scythe in his hand with all his strength, and slashed at Amnan who was trapped in the spider web.


    clang!


    Under the full force of Huang Chang''s explosion, the sharp death scythe cut through the tough insect armor on Amnan''s back with a loud noise, and fell into it, tearing the flesh and blood underneath.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang directly stuffed the black dragon flesh and a few strange-shaped larvae stored in the chaotic gourd with him for emergencies into Amnan''s flesh and blood, and then opened his pupils. He watched the changes in Amnan''s body nervously.


    Buzz buzz!


    But it is a pity that the strange-shaped larva was too weak in front of the runaway Amnan. It was completely crushed and swallowed by Amnan''s body just after entering Amnan''s body. Amnan had too much influence. And although the black dragon''s flesh and blood contains some hybrid dragon genes, it is strong enough, but for today''s Amnan, this level of power still cannot make his situation worse, and even makes the insects in him The armor slowly changed into a layer of dragon scale armor, and at the same time made his body bigger and stronger, and his strength became more and more amazing, pulling the spider web to pieces, and he was about to get out of trouble.


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s luck was not good this time, instead of betting on the 55% chance, Amnan absorbed the black dragon gene, and the situation became even worse!


    "Oops, it seems that although Amnan was affected by the black dragon gene, he controlled the black dragon gene instead!"


    Seeing this scene, the voice of the system also became more dignified: "In this way, if you want to further collapse the Amna gene, you need at least a stronger genetic power than the Black Dragon gene, and this is possible. "


    "Gene power stronger than the black dragon gene?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly. At the same time, he looked at Amnan, who was gradually breaking the spider web and was about to get out of trouble and regain his freedom. A gleam of determination appeared in his eyes.


    Although the black dragon they killed last time was only a mixed blood, after all, it also has dragon genes in its body, and even if you look at the whole world, there are only a handful of people who want to find a power stronger than dragon genes, not to mention that he is now in the domain. Where can I find such a thing?


    It seems that he can only save his life, let''s see if he can fight Amnan and die together!


    "Grass, brother cockroach, are you crazy? This monster is scary enough, why are you buffing it?"


    But at this moment, after seeing Huang Chang stuffing a ball of black dragon flesh and blood into Amnan, it made Amnan even more terrifying, and the fallen could not help but curse: "What the hell do you have golden lotus seeds?" You can die and come back to life, I''m gone, don''t drag me if you want to die!"


    "correct!"


    Seeing the degenerate''s angry expression, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and his eyes lit up.


    That''s right, it''s the turn of the bloodline genes to be powerful, who else can compare to the poisonous bloodlines that can kill even the grandma, and even the degeneration that the self-destructive transformation base can''t do anything about?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang jumped up without hesitation, waved the death scythe in his hand, and killed the fallen: "Fallen, let me use your flesh and blood!"

 Chapter 447

    "I knew you, a troublemaker, wanted to harm me!"


    Seeing the murderous Huang Chang rushing towards him with a death scythe in his hand, Fallen couldn''t help but yelled.


    boom!


    But at the same time, the exoskeleton armor on his left arm suddenly cracked and exploded, and then the fallen right arm turned into a sharp bone blade, directly giving a large piece of flesh and blood on his right arm to the stiff She peeled it off and threw it at Huang Chang: "Remember, this is borrowed. I''ll see how you pay it back!"


    Although he likes to hate Huang Chang and bicker with Huang Chang, he also knows in his heart that Huang Chang has absolutely no time to deceive himself at this critical moment of life and death. What''s more, the situation is getting worse and worse, and he can only choose to trust Huang Chang , A dead horse is a living horse doctor, give it a try.


    "..."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, the thought of how to return the flesh and blood to Fallen really flashed through Huang Chang''s mind. But soon he put this inexplicable thought behind him, and then waved his left hand, directly took the large piece of bloody right arm muscle that had just been cut off by the Fallen, and turned towards Ah, who was mostly out of trouble. Munan rushed away.


    "It''s up to you whether you live or die!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and then with all his strength, he slashed the death scythe on Amnan who was frantically breaking the spider web.


    clang!


    However, after the fusion of the black dragon gene and the mutation on Amnan''s body, the insect armor that seemed to be attached to the dragon scale became more and more tough, even with Huang Chang''s current strength and the sharpness of the death scythe, in the After slashing on Amnan''s body, he also felt a huge anti-shock force, and sent out a shocking metal roar, sputtering sparks one after another, and finally barely tore out a wound that was less than one-third the size of the previous one.


    Whoosh!


    But at the moment when Huang Shang tore a bloody mouth on Amnan''s body with all his strength, and before he had time to stuff the flesh into Amnan''s body, Amnan, who had been out of trouble for the most part, had already waved a few scorpions on his back. The tail, like a few black lightning bolts, directly bombarded Huang Chang''s black and white cassock.


    boom!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although Huang Chang''s black and white cassock has extremely strong defensive power, but Amnan has the ability to transform himself into a mirror, and his attack has the ability similar to "destroying demons", so there is a loud noise, and Huang Chang''s body His black and white cassock was directly pierced by those scorpion tails and broke into pieces.


    And after smashing Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, these scorpion tails continued to move forward, and finally penetrated Huang Chang''s body directly, and used the terrifying power on the scorpion tails to blow Huang Chang away. out!


    What''s more terrible is that one of the scorpion tails pierced through Huang Chang''s left arm that was holding the fallen flesh so tightly that the piece of flesh came out of his hand and soared into the sky!


    "kill!"


    And after severely injuring Huang Chang with the scorpion tail, Amnan also let out a crazy roar, and then the insect limbs and arms under him exerted force at the same time, and finally tore all the spider webs abruptly, and escaped completely .


    In this way, even if Huang Chang caught that piece of flesh and blood again, it would be difficult to have such a good chance to beat the fallen flesh and blood into Amnan''s body!


    Whoosh!


    But at the moment when Huang Chang almost failed and a look of despair appeared on his face, a bone arrow suddenly pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, directly piercing through the falling piece of flesh and blood.


    What''s weird is that after the bone arrow pierced through that piece of flesh and blood, it seemed to be remotely controlled by some kind of force. It suddenly changed its direction, and finally rushed into it with the piece of flesh and blood before Amnan recovered from his injuries. into the wound on Amnan''s body that was torn open by Huang Chang.


    Buzz buzz!


    Amnan''s genes are running wild now, and he can''t control his body''s ability to devour external genes and flesh and blood. More importantly, his depraved bloodlines are suspected to be related to the ancient witch clan, whether it is the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain or Gu people Regardless of whether it is Gu worms or not, they are actually the continuation of the Wu family''s inheritance, so now Amnan has no resistance to the fallen flesh and blood at all. Instead, he seems to be extremely hungry and thirsty. His flesh and blood were completely swallowed into his body.


    But the next moment, the complete genetic collapse that Huang Chang expected did not happen. Instead, Amnan suddenly seemed to have received some kind of supplement, and dazzling blood burst out from his body, and at the same time, his aura was at least soaring higher than before More than ten times!


    This soaring terrifying aura even caused the entire field to turmoil quickly!


    "The evildoer will die!"


    At the same time, the Double Ax Ghost King, who finally got out of trouble with the help of Corruption, also snarled and jumped towards Amnan to kill.


    boom!


    However, what is weird and terrifying is that, before the ghost king with axes rushed to Amnan, Amnan raised his distorted head, glanced at the ghost king with blood red eyes, and then looked at the ghost king with blood red eyes. In the direction of the ghost king with the double axes, he stretched out his twisted left arm like a worm pincer, and pinched it hard.


    Afterwards, accompanied by a violent roar, that strength was not inferior to that of ordinary Jindan strongmen, and his physique was special, making it extremely difficult to kill. Even the Ghost King with Double Axes, who could use the sea of ??blood to recover his strength, was like an ant in the hands of an urchin. The same was crushed abruptly in mid-air, and then turned into blood mist and dissipated.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Not only that, as the Double Ax Ghost King was instantly killed by Amnan, the "Gate of Ghosts" standing between the sky and the earth also trembled suddenly, and countless cracks appeared in an instant, and finally collapsed, causing the entire field to completely collapse. The others returned to the battlefield located in the center of the Miao Village.


    At this moment, the battle in the Miao Village was over, and the two Thunder Beasts were finally completely attacked and killed by Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong without anyone commanding them. Zhuge Youlong even started to devour the flesh and blood of the Thunder Beasts to replenish his strength .


    This also means that at this moment, Huang Chang and the others have added two lord-level combat powers!


    But what''s the use?


    At this moment, Amnan, whose breath is soaring, seems to have broken through the limit of the lord level in terms of strength, reaching a level of terror that Huang Shang and others have never faced. Attacking Huang Chang and the others, the aura it exudes is still like a mountain, no, it should be said that a volcano that is about to erupt shrouds the hearts of Huang Chang and the others, making them feel indescribable and almost breathless oppression sense and a deadly sense of crisis.


    Undoubtedly, if Amnan wanted to kill them now, it would not be much more difficult than killing the ghost king with the axes before!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from Amnan''s body, Huang Chang seemed to have returned to the moment when she faced Sadako''s complete body. She was so helpless and weak, and at the same time, her heart was full of shock and disbelief.


    He couldn''t imagine why Amnan turned into this horrible appearance after merging with fallen flesh and blood!


    What is the secret in the fallen flesh and blood!


    "No, it''s not right at all!"


    Not just Huang Chang, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind at this moment: "Even if Amnan''s genes do not completely collapse after merging the genetic power of the fallen flesh and blood, the power of the fallen will definitely not be enough." It is too unreasonable for him to suddenly increase his strength to such a level, even there is no record in Daozang."


    The so-called three thousand paths lead to the same goal. In fact, whether it is cultivation civilization, magic civilization, or technological civilization, many of them are common, such as the law of energy conservation.


    But now that Amnan has absorbed some of the fallen flesh and blood, his strength has increased so much that it has almost exceeded the system''s cognitive range, which is why the system is so horrified.


    "Now you tell me this?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang wanted to cry but had no tears: "I''m really going to be killed by you!"


    "Huang Chang, you want to kill me, don''t you? What are you doing, idiot!"


    On the other side, Corruption didn''t call Huang Chang "Brother Cockroach" anymore, but called him by his real name, obviously stimulated by the upheaval in front of him.


    If they had a 40% to 50% chance of defeating Amnan before, then their winning rate against Amnan is almost 0 now!


    "This kind of power...hahahahahaha, I really want to thank you all, it actually pulled me out of the abyss of sinking!"


    Just when Huang Shang and Luo Xiang were shocked by Amnan''s drastic changes, Amnan, who had been standing still, but his breath became more and more violent, suddenly trembled, and then the crazy blood in his eyes gradually dissipated. Instead, there was a trace of clarity, and he raised his head, looked at Huang Chang and Fallen, and laughed loudly.


    And as Amnan laughed crazily, his originally violently mutated, distorted, almost invisible human-like body began to gradually recover, and the huge worm claws began to shrink and turned into arms. The insect feet under him began to retract, and he stood on the ground with the restored feet again. Even the insect armor on his back, the bone spurs on his body, and the twisted and hideous face began to gradually recover.


    In just a dozen seconds, Amnan turned back to the appearance before the gene completely lost control!


    After devouring the fallen flesh and blood, he actually restored the collapsed genes again!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was even more shocked.


    What secrets lie in fallen flesh and blood?


    You must know that even in Daomen Daozang, there has never been a record of a person whose gene chain completely collapsed and restored to the original record!


    Not to mention that Amnan''s strength has grown geometrically now!


    What mutation happened to this guy that made him a blessing in disguise and become so terrifying?


    For a while, countless questions also surfaced in Huang Chang''s mind.

 Chapter 448

    "You retreat first, I will hold him back!"


    Although he didn''t know what changed in Amnan''s body, Huang Shang knew very well that they had no chance of winning in the face of Amnan, whose strength had skyrocketed and his genes had stabilized.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also had a flash of determination in his eyes, shouted loudly, and at the same time jumped towards Amnan and killed him.


    For now, there is only one who can escape!


    After all, he has golden lotus seeds to protect him, and he is the strongest. If he fights hard, he can create some time for others. Otherwise, if he is replaced by any other person, he may not be able to contain Amnan!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, Amnan smiled when facing the rushing Huang Chang, then waved his right hand lightly, and said, "Can I escape?"


    hum!


    As Amnan''s voice fell, Huang Shang only felt that the empty space around him seemed to be compressed and solidified by some kind of force in an instant, and finally became like an invisible but qualitative cage, forcing him to Stuck in the mid-air, unable to advance half a step, and unable to get out at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    Trapped in the invisible cage of space, Huang Chang was startled suddenly, and then swung the death scythe and slashed forward, trying to get out of the trap.


    Rumble!


    However, after a violent roar, Huang Chang''s death scythe was abruptly blocked by the invisible space cage in front of him, and even he himself was shocked violently, his whole body trembled, his face became He became paler and paler.


    "Don''t rush to die, I still have some questions to ask you."


    After lightly shackling the yellow clothes, Amnan turned his eyes to the fallen body again, and the corner of his mouth curled up: "Especially you... tsk tsk tsk, I really want to know who you are and why your flesh and blood Can help me restore the collapsed gene chain, or even fully integrate or even excavate and strengthen the power of these genes!"


    "You know, thanks to you, I now have the strength to crush everything."


    "What kind of Zerg arsenal, what kind of thunder beast, it''s not important now, because even with my own strength, I can trample the whole world under my feet, hahahahaha!"


    At this moment, Amnan''s heart is full of ecstasy and excitement, not only because he escaped from death, but also because he has now obtained the power he dreamed of. He even felt that if he wanted to, he could completely kill a lord-level powerhouse with just a flick of his fingers.


    And the reason why he didn''t do anything to Huang Shang and others now is that, as he just said, he is full of interest in Huang Shang and others, and at the same time, he wants to know more than anyone else what secrets are contained in the flesh and blood of the fallen body. , Why can I make such a big change in myself.


    His intuition told him that if he could successfully find out the secrets in the fallen flesh and control them, then he would become the strongest in the last days!


    "Who am I? I am your father, do you believe it or not?"


    Although he was in a desperate situation, his depraved mouth never forgave anyone. He also sneered when he heard Amnan''s words at this moment, and cursed: "Do you know what blood is thicker than water, just because I am you?" Dad, that''s why my flesh and blood can save you. Dear son, don''t you hurry up and kowtow to thank you?"


    "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die. I''ll cripple your mouth and pull out your tongue, and then slowly find out the secrets inside your body!"


    Although Amnan has regained his senses now, the death of Amna is still a pain in his heart, so when he heard the words of depravity at this moment, a murderous intent flashed in Amnan''s eyes, and then he waved his right hand, far away. A grip on corruption.


    "Giggle..."


    In the next moment, Luo Luo, who was still more than ten meters away from Amnan, seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck, lost his voice instantly, and even found it difficult to breathe.


    "What''s the matter, don''t talk nonsense? Keep pushing!"


    Amnan also sneered as he strangled Corruption''s neck in the air.


    However, after hearing Amnan''s words, even if it is almost impossible to breathe now, it cannot happen, but the fall still raised his right hand and gave Amnan a middle finger!


    "court death!"


    Seeing such a stubborn performance of the corruption, Amnan''s eyes became more and more cold, and then he was going to pull out the corruption''s tongue as he said before, and teach the corruption a lesson.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that Amnan was about to set off against corruption, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also jumped up one after another, trying to stop Amnan.


    However, even Huang Chang is not the enemy of Amnan now, so what use can Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong have?


    "Go away, little fly, I will deal with you later!"


    At the moment Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong set off, Amnan waved his left hand lightly as if chasing away mosquitoes, and then Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die seemed to have been hit hard by some invisible force Usually, his whole body trembled violently, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood, and finally flew upside down for 20 to 30 meters amidst a series of bone shattering sounds, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Today''s Amnan is almost invincible when facing Zhuge Youlong and others who are only at the lord level!


    "Now it is your turn!"


    "I want to see how long your bones can be hardened!"


    After easily injuring and knocking Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong away, Amnan sneered, and was ready to continue attacking the fallen.


    After all, the secrets of depravity are what he cares most about now. Whether it is the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron or revenge for killing his father, nothing is as important as the secrets in degenerate flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when Amnan was about to ruthlessly deal with the fall, a burst of violent heartbeats suddenly came from Amnan''s chest, and at the same time, a trace of abnormal blush appeared on his face, and this blush even spread When it comes to other parts of his body, it looks extremely strange.


    "What?"


    Feeling the abnormality in his body, Amnan''s expression changed.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a heartbeat that was more violent than before came out of Amnan''s body again, causing him to tremble violently, and even blood droplets appeared on the surface of his body.


    "No, what''s going on, what did you do to me?"


    Looking at the blood flowing from all parts of the body, even from the seven orifices, Amnan suddenly felt an inexplicable fear and panic in his heart.


    At this moment, he seemed to feel that the potential in his body had been fully tapped and integrated into one, as if the genes of a well-trained army had "mutinied" at a critical moment, and internal strife and conflict began!


    But the problem is, if it was the level of genetic collapse before, then he might still be able to survive, but now these genes have been strengthened more than ten times by the inexplicable power in the fallen flesh and blood. If there is internal strife between the powers of his own, his "fragile" body will inevitably be completely torn apart in the conflict of these forces, just like the legendary Hongmeng Heaven and Earth that was shattered by many powerful powers in ancient times!


    "..."


    However, in fact, Huang Chang and the others are also in a daze now, completely unaware of what happened.


    After all, they didn''t even know why Amnan suddenly recovered from the genetic collapse and then his strength soared, and now they don''t even understand why Amnan suddenly went wrong again.


    Only depravity, as Amnan''s power lost control again, regained his freedom, then glanced at Amnan, and said, "Guess?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Stimulated by the corruption, Amnan was even more furious, and then jumped up, trying to catch the corruption and eat its flesh and blood, so that there might be a chance to pull him out of the abyss and despair just like before.


    Click!


    However, he just stepped forward when his left leg exploded suddenly, and a large number of irregular tentacle limbs grew wildly from the flesh, causing him to completely lose his balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Didn''t I say that I am your father, and a son who beats his father will be punished by God. If you don''t believe me, look, isn''t this retribution coming?"


    Jiang Hua had almost had his tongue pulled out by Amnan just now, and he was even on the verge of death. Now that the situation has reversed, how could he miss this opportunity to speak venomously? So watching Amnan''s right leg explode and change violently, Fallen also said something sarcastically. At the same time, he drew back and distanced himself from Amnan, in case he was attacked by this guy before he died.


    "I kill you!"


    Hearing the words of the depravity, coupled with the severe pain caused by the crazy collapse of the gene chain in the body, and the panic of death, drove Amnan completely crazy. , at least to die with this damn guy.


    But when Amnan''s body disappeared and then reappeared, he did not appear next to the fallen, but appeared at a height of hundreds of meters, and then fell heavily to the ground, making a loud noise Well, smash the ground into a big hole.


    Now all the genes and abilities in his body have completely collapsed, even ten times worse than before, and there is no way to teleport freely!


    What''s even more frightening is that, under the violent changes, Amnan''s originally incomparably tough body seems to have become extremely fragile at this moment. During this heavy fall, his flesh and blood exploded, and then more flesh and blood tentacles, Insect limbs and even insect wings began to emerge from his wound, and soon Amnan completely lost his human form, turning into a meat ball that seemed to be pressed by a large number of Zerg wreckage, in the big pit Constantly struggling, roaring, and howling.

 Chapter 449

    Amnan''s upheaval, screaming and roaring lasted for ten minutes before it ended.


    This is not to say that Amnan is dead after ten minutes, but after ten minutes, Amnan in the pit has completely turned into a lump with a core diameter of more than five meters, and has grown many insect limbs and tentacles. , bone spurs, fangs, pliers, scorpion tail and other Gu insect parts, it looks like a giant meat ball that is extremely strange.


    The meat ball still exudes an extremely strong and chaotic breath of life and energy fluctuations, as if it is an "overall" composed of countless "individuals". At the same time, the screams and roars that belonged to Amnan have long since disappeared. Instead, there were bursts of insects and roars coming from the various vocal organs of the meat ball. It was also known whether Amnan''s consciousness had been completely wiped out, or was suppressed in a certain place in the meat ball.


    "How did it become like this?"


    Looking at the mutated meat ball in the big pit, Huang Chang and others were also shocked.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s get rid of this guy first, and don''t let him recover by then."


    Although Amnan seems to have no combat effectiveness and threats today, Huang Shang did not dare to be careless and lax after experiencing several changes of Amnan, so he directly waved the death scythe in his hand, stirring A saber light came out and chopped towards the huge meat ball.


    hum!


    However, I don''t know if it was because of the threat that the huge meat ball became as smooth as a mirror in the next moment, forcibly blocking Huang Chang''s blow.


    This meatball actually knows how to use mirroring ability!


    It seems that you can''t attack with elements.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also waved the death scythe again, but this time it did not arouse the light of the blade, but directly slashed at the tentacles on the edge of the meat ball with the blade.


    Pooh!


    Although the meat ball was not as tough as Amnan''s heyday, the tentacles mixed with the dragon scales and insect armor were still as strong as steel, and it took Huang Chang a certain amount of strength to chop it off.


    But the strange thing is that these tentacles did not lose their vitality after being cut off, but were still wriggling, as if they had their own independent life. After regeneration, although the grown tentacles are different from before and seem to be more distorted, their strength and tenacity don''t seem to have changed much.


    If this continues, Huang Chang may not be able to kill this meat ball even if he exhausts his strength.


    "Fuck, how can I get rid of this thing?"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s expression became a little ugly.


    You can''t leave this thing here, can you?


    "It''s simple, let Zhuge Youlong eat it."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said, "Look how nice it is. This thing grows after eating. If he eats it after a long time, it''s like a long-term meal ticket, and it''s free."


    "No, I don''t want to be like this ghost."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Zhuge Youlong glanced at Amnan, who was already ugly and distorted beyond description in the pit, shivered, and shook his head without hesitation: "It''s not just me, the venom is also unwilling Eat this thing... the power in his body is too complicated and too strong, God knows what will happen after eating it."


    Although the venom can help Zhuge Youlong absorb the power in the flesh and blood, Amnan''s state is too weird now, and no one knows what will happen if he swallows this guy.


    "Why don''t we set a fire and burn this place down."


    Zhuge Youlong was afraid that Corruption would make that foolish suggestion, so he couldn''t help but continue.


    "It''s useless, even my sword light is useless, let alone ordinary flames."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Anyway, this thing is too dangerous. Even if it can''t be destroyed, we must find a way to seal it or take it away."


    hum!


    But at this moment, the chaotic gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist suddenly fell off, and it rose rapidly, and the light surged, and finally condensed the shape of Xiao Qi in the light, hugging the gourd, and said: "Master, let Xiao Qi Seven accept him!"


    "Can you accept this guy?"


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Because according to his understanding, the Chaos Gourd is currently unable to devour too powerful a target, otherwise it would not have waited until the corpse emperor was seriously injured before devouring it.


    Now, although the meat ball transformed by Amnan has lost its fighting power, its power is extremely huge, even greater than that possessed by a lord-level powerhouse. Was this meat ball sucked into the chaotic gourd?


    "sure!"


    Xiao Qi patted his chest, a smug expression appeared on his small and immature face, and said: "Although the power contained in this thing is strong, it is extremely heterogeneous and chaotic, between an individual and a whole. It can be said that he is very special, so Xiaoqi can definitely accept him."


    "Okay then, I''ll leave this to you."


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s earnest and complacent look, Huang Chang nodded and decided to let Xiao Qi have a try.


    "Don''t worry, master, leave it to Xiao Qi!"


    Xiao Qi patted his chest, then pointed the mouth of the gourd at the huge ball of meat, and said lightly: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, bright black and white streamers surged out from the chaotic gourd, and enveloped the huge meat ball.


    And under the cover of this black and white streamer, the huge meat ball transformed by Amnan also began to tremble slightly, as if trying to resist the suction from the gourd.


    It''s a pity that the genes of this meat ball are too chaotic, and it is impossible to use the real power, so after only struggling a few times, the meat ball is slowly sucked up by the black and white brilliance, and is gradually enveloped in this brilliance. Shrunk, and finally merged with the brilliance, and were sucked into the chaotic gourd together.


    belch!


    As the chaotic gourd swallowed the meat ball, Xiao Qi couldn''t help belching, rubbed his belly at the same time, his face was a little red and he said with difficulty: "Master, master... Xiao Qi is full, let''s eat first." Go, go and rest first..."


    hum!


    After the words fell, Xiao Qi also shrank into the chaotic gourd suddenly, and then the chaotic gourd also shrank rapidly, and hung on Huang Chang''s hand again.


    The only difference is that the chaotic gourd seems to be a lot heavier now, and it is a bit heavy in Huang Chang''s hand.


    It seems that the power contained in the meat ball transformed by Amnan is so huge that even though the Chaos Gourd forcibly absorbs it, it cannot completely digest it immediately, and can only be slowly consumed by time.


    But in any case, this at least solved one of the troubles of Huang Chang and others, and after completely digesting the huge power in the meat ball, the power of this chaotic gourd must be able to go a step further.


    "Phew, well, what should be solved now is finally solved."


    Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief after solving Amnan, then picked up the Shenlongmu that fell on the ground, and handed it to Xia Die, who was pale and had a thin layer of cold sweat on her forehead, as if she was enduring severe pain. Said: "Here, this Shenlongmu should belong to you."


    The ability of Shenlongmu is to strengthen Gu insects, and Xia Die is the only descendant of Miao Village and Wanchong Mountain among the crowd, so he is naturally the best choice for the master of Shenlongmu.


    "Thank you, Brother Huang."


    After receiving the Shenlongmu, Xia Die didn''t have any joy on her face, but a trace of deep sadness appeared on her face. Then she raised her head, glanced at Huang Chang, then shifted her gaze to Zhuge Youlong and Xiangxiang, and then said: "And Brother Fallen and Zhuge Youlong... Thank you for allowing me to avenge everyone."


    Although Amnan destroyed the entire Miao Village for his own selfishness, in Xia Die''s view, it was more or less related to him, plus the Miao Village he lived in since he was a child and the relatives and friends he knew It has been destroyed in the hands of Amnan, so his heart is extremely lonely and hurt at this moment.


    "Sadly, as long as you are still alive, it is possible to rebuild the Miao Village."


    Huang Chang patted Xia Die on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "I''m afraid I won''t live long..."


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die smiled wryly and said, "I used the forbidden technique to forcibly ripen the Nine Transformations Gu King, and I suffered an irreversible backlash. The backlash of blood and spirit will only become more and more intense. Until one day I am completely assimilated and devoured by the power of the Nine Changes Gu King... and that day may not be too long."


    "Don''t worry, we will help you find a way. Don''t forget, this is the end of the world, and everything is possible."


    Huang Chang also knows how serious Xia Die''s backlash is now, and even he is amazed at Xia Die''s tenacity and tenacity. If it is an ordinary person, the pain caused by the current spirit and blood backlash is probably enough to make him feel sick. People are tortured completely crazy.


    But now, he can only comfort Xia Die, and find a way to help Xia Die find a way to eliminate the backlash... Although according to Daozang''s records, the chance of eliminating the backlash is almost zero, and even if there is a way, it is extremely difficult, but he still has to give it a try.


    "Let''s talk about it later..."


    The Miao Village has been destroyed, and the revenge has been avenged, Xia Die doesn''t take life and death so seriously now. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, she smiled with difficulty, then stroked the Shenlongmu in her hand, and said: "The most urgent thing is to help everyone get rid of it while I am still rational and not completely affected by the spirit of the Nine Changes Gu King." The blessed land of Miao Village is opened, so maybe everyone can find some opportunities of their own."


    In the Miao village, there was a day of materials and earth treasures that were about to appear, but because of some special methods left by Wanchong Mountain back then, if you want to open up the blessed land and seize the heaven, materials and earth treasures, you must have Shenlongmu and Wanchong Cauldron at the same time. This is one of the reasons why Amnan is so eager to seize the Wanchong Cauldron.


    But now that Amnan is dead, and the Shenlongmu has also fallen into Xia Die''s hands, she has gathered together the keys to unlock the blessed land, and she can take Huang Chang and others to find the opportunity hidden in the blessed land.

 Chapter 450

    After resting for a while, and cleaning up the entire battlefield, and making sure that there are no Zerg larvae left to avoid endless troubles, Xia Die took out the Shenlongmu and Wanchong Cauldron, and prepared to open them. The "blessed land".


    "By the way, aren''t those caves and blessed places all created in the places where beliefs gather or in the legendary spiritual mountains and rivers? Then how did the caves and blessed places in Miao Village come from? Only these people in Miao Village can gather enough the power of faith?"


    Falling can be considered to have experienced many "blessed lands" and contacted many people with heaven, material and earth treasures, so they also have a certain understanding of blessings and heaven, materials and earth treasures. At this moment, seeing that Xia Die is about to open the blessed land in Miao Village, he I couldn''t help the curiosity in my heart, and asked: "And I still don''t know what your Miao Village believes in."


    You must know that although the people in Miao Village are not small, they are as different as fireflies and bright moons compared with Kaifu Temple or Shouyue holy places of incense. Is a little belief enough to condense a blessed land?


    "Our Miao Village believes in Chi You, the ancestor of Jiuli, but you are right. The power of faith accumulated in the Miao Village is simply not comparable to that of Shouyue, a place where spiritual mountains and great rivers and beliefs gather. So when the end of the world came, After Wanchongding and Shenlongmu''s supernatural powers were awakened, we also got a method that can borrow the power of external beliefs to unite the blessed land."


    Xia Die''s expression was still pale, obviously still tormented by the pain of backlash. She took a deep breath and said with some difficulty: "Just like some free power of faith can condense Sadako, Freddy and all kinds of special existences, we also use Shenlongmu as a guide and Wangu cauldron as a concentrator , coupled with the power of belief accumulated by the Miao Village as a basis to attract the power of faith that dissociates from the outside world, and finally combined with the power of these beliefs, a special blessed land with the Miao Village''s heritage blessed land as the core will be condensed."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "But because it is opportunistic, we only know that the treasures gathered in this blessed land are related to Miao Village, and may also be related to some things in outside legends , but what it looks like and what risks are in it is not very clear.¡±


    "That means we are about to enter a blessed land where we don''t know the situation at all?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    In the last days, opportunities are always accompanied by dangers, and the greater the opportunities, the greater the dangers, even in the blessed land of Buddhism and Taoism they encountered in Shouyue. If it wasn''t for the fact that Buddhism''s methods are relatively soft and they believe in fate and cause and effect, so they are willing to share some golden lotus seeds, then once the power of the Buddhist blessed land is completely erupted, none of them will be able to make it down the mountain alive.


    Not to mention that door, if Huang Chang didn''t want to cause too many killings, I''m afraid Lu Dongbin could easily kill everyone present.


    What''s more, Lu Dongbin''s strength is also unfathomable. Just the wooden sword that condensed his sword energy severely injured the corpse emperor who is also a lord-level powerhouse. One can imagine that even if Lu Dongbin is not a strong man in the Yuanying stage Not far behind.


    It is also because of this that facing a blessed land that is completely unclear and uncontrollable, even if Huang Chang and others have almost reached the lord level in strength, even Zhuge Youlong possessed it after devouring a lot of flesh and blood. Combat strength of the same level, but he still didn''t dare to be careless in his heart.


    "Yes, but according to the original estimate, the power of this blessed land should be around the lord level, and it will not be too strong. Otherwise, with the strength of the Miao Village, I am afraid that this blessed land will not be able to win."


    Xia Die nodded, and said: "It''s just... no one thought that the third heavenly change would be the emperor''s liquid... the emperor''s liquid has a great influence on everything in the world, so now I don''t Know how strong the power of this blessed land is."


    "It''s impossible to face Baoshan empty-handed."


    Corruption wiped his hands, and said expectantly: "What''s more, the stronger the blessed land, the greater the danger, but the stronger the natural materials and earthly treasures that are brewed... We must not miss this opportunity."


    Speaking of this, the depraved eyes also became extremely firm, and said to Huang Chang: "Didn''t you say that in the last days, one step is fast and one step is fast. If we want not to be left behind by others, we must Have the courage to face all kinds of challenges, don''t you?"


    "You are right, we cannot miss this opportunity."


    Hearing the words of depravity, and thinking of the terrifying strength that Amnan showed before, Huang Chang nodded and said: "The four of us are equivalent to the combat power of the lord level, as long as we don''t meet the Nascent Soul stage, we are also legendary. A strong enemy shouldn''t be a big problem...not to mention you are not afraid, what am I afraid of if I have golden lotus seeds?"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, it made sense to fall for a while, leaving him speechless.


    "If the two of you agree, then open the blessed land."


    Reaching a consensus with Corruption, Huang Chang turned his head and asked Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong.


    "I have no objection. Now that I am full of venom, even a monster like Amnan may not be able to kill me easily."


    Zhuge Youlong shrugged his shoulders and said: "And I also really want to know what''s in that blessed land, maybe it can make the venom eat another feast."


    "I''m already considered a half-dead person, so naturally I won''t be afraid... Besides, there may be a way to solve my backlash state in the blessed land, so I naturally want to go in and give it a try."


    Xia Die smiled with difficulty. The backlash of her spirit and blood brought her unimaginable pain, so she knew that there was a huge danger in the blessed land, so she decided to fight it.


    Perhaps for her now, if she could help Huang Shang and others as much as possible before she died, she would be able to repay some of Huang Shang and others for helping her avenge her hatred, or maybe even dying in the blessed land would be better than the present situation. It''s better to suffer endless torment and torture day and night.


    So after smiling, Xia Die waved her right hand, condensed the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron, put it on the ground, took a deep breath, jumped up holding the Shenlongmu in her hand, and held the Shenlongmu in the process of falling. Inserted fiercely into the ten thousand gu cauldron.


    boom!


    As the Shenlongmu was inserted in the center of the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron, the two inheritance artifacts seemed to merge into one in an instant, and then opened the door to somewhere.


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of intense roaring sound, endless radiant blood swept out of the ten thousand Gu cauldron like a flood that burst the embankment, and swept away in all directions at a terrifying speed, directly killing Huang Chang and the others were enveloped inside.


    And with the bloody light enveloping, Huang Chang and the others felt dizzy all of a sudden, and when they came back to their senses, they had already appeared in a strange city!


    That''s right, the place where they are now is a bustling city!


    What makes Huang Shang and others even more unbelievable is that, judging from the city''s architectural style, completely English signboards, and even various details, the place they are in is actually a foreign city, and this city seems to be extremely Huge and prosperous, but now it seems that there is some kind of war, there are corpses everywhere, as well as burning flames and gunpowder smoke, and it even looks somewhat similar to when it just fell into the end of the world.


    "Fuck..."


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, Corruption frowned suddenly, and then a look of disbelief appeared on his face: "Why did we come to New York, this is Manhattan, I performed a mission here and killed a gang leader... ¡­What the hell is this, what blessed land would look like this?!¡±


    "What?"


    "Manhattan, New York?"


    "An old and beautiful place?"


    Huang Chang and the others were also shocked when they heard the words of depravity.


    What exactly is going on?

 Chapter 451

    Rumble!


    Just when Huang Chang and the others hadn''t figured out what was going on in this blessed land of Miao Village, bursts of violent gunshots, explosions, and some exclamations and screams suddenly came from a distance, as if something was happening there. wearing something.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Hearing the noisy sound from a distance, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he jumped up and shot towards the direction of the sound.


    In any case, the first thing they need to do now is to find out the situation here, and the fastest way to find out the situation is naturally to find someone to ask.


    The same is true of other people''s thoughts, so when they heard Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Luo and others followed closely.


    It''s just because the vicious hunting dragon is too eye-catching, so Xia Die fed it some invisibility Gu to keep it invisible, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble.


    The speed of the crowd was extremely fast. Even though the buildings in Manhattan were extremely dense and the roads were complicated, Huang Shang and the others quickly arrived at the place where the voice came from.


    Afterwards, the scene they saw almost made them feel as if they had returned to the beginning of the end of the world.


    Not far in front of them at this moment, a large group of zombie-like monsters were culling and slaughtering among the chaotic crowd. At the same time, some policemen and soldiers were shooting these monsters, and they were still calling for support.


    Although these monsters are somewhat similar to zombies, they look ugly and terrifying. At the same time, they are strangely bulging and rotting. In some places, bones can even be seen exposed, making them extremely terrifying.


    At the same time, these monsters also have faster speeds, more flexible and tougher bodies than zombies, and alienated and extremely sharp claws.


    Huang Chang even saw four or five policemen shoot a zombie with a pistol, and even hit the zombie''s head, but the pistol bullets failed to penetrate the zombie''s head, but enraged the zombie Zombies, so that the zombies rushed into the few policemen, and slaughtered the policemen with a few blows.


    And less than three seconds after being slaughtered by this zombie, the policemen changed violently, stood up quickly, and attacked other survivors, policemen and soldiers.


    Because of this, although the number of these police and soldiers is not small, and the equipment is not bad, they still cannot destroy these special zombies. Instead, they are rushed into the crowd by these special zombies, causing severe casualties.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for these policemen and soldiers to be slaughtered.


    "What is this? A new type of zombie?"


    Seeing these strange zombies, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "What happened here? Where is the treasure we are looking for?"


    Counting before this, Huang Chang had experienced three blessed lands and had three chances, but this was the first time he had encountered such a situation, and even the system didn''t give any hints, obviously he couldn''t find it. The location of Tiancaidibao.


    "If you don''t ask, you will know!"


    Corruption pouted, jumped forward, and directly punched a zombie who had just thrown a policeman to the ground, opened his mouth wide, and waved his sharp claws, preparing to tear the policeman into pieces. The policeman who was still in shock was pulled up and asked in English: "Hey, what happened here, what are these monsters?"


    In the process of speaking, Falling also directly kicked another special zombie that rushed out.


    boom!


    Although Corruption has not unlocked the gene lock at this moment, nor is it wearing bone armor, its power is still extremely terrifying. I saw that half of the body of the special zombie exploded almost instantly under his foot, a large number of wreckage and the remaining half The body shot towards other special zombies in the rear, directly knocking many zombies to the ground.


    "Middle, Chinese Kung Fu?"


    Seeing that the depravity was like crushing a piece of tofu and easily killed a few zombies that they couldn''t kill with a pistol, the black policeman seemed to have thought of something, showed disbelief, and exclaimed.


    "..."


    The people present at the scene, Huang Shang and Corrupted, are both good at English, at least they can communicate well. Although Zhuge Youlong is a scumbag, Xia Die''s English is only around the passing line, but at least the two words "China" and "Kung Fu" They can still understand. So at this moment, everyone was speechless when they heard what the black policeman said.


    Sure enough, in the hearts of foreigners, are all Chinese people masters of kung fu...


    "Stop talking nonsense, tell me what this is and what happened, so that I may be able to help you, otherwise... you just wait to be eaten by these monsters."


    Fallen is not in the mood to talk nonsense with this black policeman. With a wave of his left hand, he directly smashed a special zombie into the air, then put the black policeman on the ground, took two steps back, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "You''d better hurry up and say , because I''m afraid you''re running out of time."


    Maybe it was because the performance just now was too special, or the breath of life he exuded was too strong. In short, there are already many special zombies rushing towards them at this moment, and the black policeman will bear the brunt of the disaster.


    "I don''t know where these monsters came from. We just received instructions from our superiors a few days ago, saying that someone *is releasing a special virus recently, which will turn the infected person into a zombie-like monster. So we have been stepping up patrols recently. Once we find this kind of monster, we must try our best to stop the spread, and wait until the army and a special army from above come to support. This is already the seventh virus outbreak in the past few days... Ahhhhhh Ahh, save me quickly, they are coming!"


    Seeing those special zombies rushing crazily, the black policeman was almost scared to pee. He ran towards Corruption while loudly telling all the information he knew.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing what the black policeman said, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang looked at each other, seeing a trace of doubt in each other''s eyes.


    As for Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, they looked confused... They couldn''t understand what the black policeman was saying.


    "The situation here is getting more and more strange. Let''s deal with these monsters first, and then try to contact the so-called military or higher up here. Maybe we can get corresponding information from them and know the situation here."


    "Although there are certain risks and troubles in this way, it is better than us bumping around like chickens without a head...New York is a big city."


    "By the way, use hand-to-hand combat, don''t use other abilities, I don''t want to be stared at by the military for dissection!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Chang made a decision, and then quickly gave a few words to everyone present in Chinese, then jumped up, rushed into the group of zombies and started killing.


    Although in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Huang Chang didn''t use the magic weapon, but just grabbed a fire ax thrown by someone on the ground as a weapon, but in front of his terrifying power, these strengths are much stronger than ordinary zombies, but The special zombies that were not as good as the lickers were still quickly slaughtered by him like chopping melons and vegetables.


    It''s not just Huang Chang, except Xia Die''s backlash is too serious at this moment, so she can''t take action unless necessary, Luo Luo and Zhuge Youlong have also shown terrifying fighting power that stunned these policemen and soldiers, and quickly turned what had seemed like Most of the unstoppable special zombies were slaughtered.


    "Chinese Kongfu!"


    "I know, they call it... yes, heroes!"


    "That''s right, what they say is called helping each other when you see injustice!"


    "It''s about drawing swords to help, it was said in the movie yesterday!"


    "But now they''re fighting with fists, oh, and one with an axe..."


    After the initial shock, the policemen and soldiers were refreshed, and excitedly followed Huang Chang and others to deal with the zombies. With their cooperation, some of the remaining zombies were also shot to death. Although the whole street was stained with blood and piled up with corpses, these enemies were finally completely eliminated anyway.


    But not long after Huang Chang and others solved these special zombies, a series of dense footsteps came from a distance, and then saw a large group of fully armed, even wearing visors and respirators on their faces, training at the same time. Well-trained, uniquely shaped troops in black quickly surrounded the area from all directions, and even two helicopters appeared in the sky, completely sealing off the battlefield.


    It seems that this unit may be the "special unit" that the black soldier said earlier, sent by the "superior" to deal with these special zombies.

 Chapter 452

    "Clean up the battlefield, isolate all infected people, and send them to the base headquarters."


    After encircling the battlefield, one of the soldiers in black was obviously dressed differently from the others. He was wearing an all-white combat uniform. He was obviously the commander, but the soldier who was also wearing a mask and a respirator gave orders while giving orders to the other soldier. The white policeman with the recording device said: "And you, show me the recording device. I want to know how you guys... how people wiped out all the infected bodies so quickly."


    Although they are not in the same administrative organization, the white-clothed commander did not say the word "trash" in the end, seeing the messy appearance of those policemen, although in their opinion, these policemen are indeed just a bunch of trash who can delay time .


    However, because of this, the commander is also full of curiosity at the moment. After all, in the previous infection incidents, these useless policemen could not prevent the spread of these infected bodies at all except for a little time. It became a part of these infected bodies, but why is the situation so exceptional this time?


    "Yes, sir."


    Although they were very dissatisfied with the attitude of these "special forces", all the policemen and even soldiers present knew that these guys who belonged to both the Ministry of National Defense and the Ministry of Anti-Terrorism were not something they, little policemen and soldiers, could provoke. So upon hearing what the white-clothed commander said, the white policeman immediately handed over the body-worn body recorder to the commander.


    Afterwards, the commander also began to look at the video in the recorder, and when he saw Huang Shang and others slaughtering a large number of infected bodies as easily as chopping melons and vegetables, he finally understood why the infection situation here He was controlled so quickly, and at the same time, he was full of interest in the abilities and strengths of Huang Chang and others.


    "Surround those Asians!"


    This commander belongs to the absolute eagle brand, and has a strong prejudice and even hostility towards the Hua people, so after discovering the special features of Huang Shang and others, the commander immediately waved his hand and said in a cold voice: "If they If you dare to resist, then I will allow you to use force, as long as you save their lives, it doesn''t matter even if they are disabled."


    "yes!"


    Hearing the commander''s words, some black-clothed soldiers immediately moved into action, surrounded Huang Chang and others, and at the same time pointed their weapons at Huang Chang and others, and shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t move, raise your hands and surrender!"


    "Sir, they just helped us!"


    Seeing these black-clothed soldiers suddenly point their guns at Huang Chang and others, the expressions of all the soldiers and policemen present changed slightly, and the black policeman who had been saved by corruption before couldn''t help but said: "And M country It is a place where human rights exist, you cannot round them up without any basis, this violates the human rights law, it can even be said to be racial discrimination, and it will cause controversy in international public opinion!"


    In country M, if anything is related to racial discrimination and human rights, it will often cause trouble, so this black policeman also hopes to use public opinion to protect Huang Shang and others... After all, his life was given by Huang Shang and others Those who were saved, it can even be said that if Huang Chang and others did not take action, he and his colleagues would have been killed or injured.


    "Yes, you are breaking the law!"


    "Hey, I have a cousin who works for the New York Times, maybe they''d be interested in this."


    "That''s right, the title is Kung Fu Heroes Fighting for Righteousness, Violent Military Officers Repay Kindness, How about it, I''m not wrong with these two idioms, it was taught by my Chinese teacher!"


    ...


    M country advocates individual heroism, coupled with the grace of saving lives, so even the military and police present are a little afraid of the power of this special force, but at this moment, many people are still willing to stand up and speak for Huang Shang and others.


    "Shut up, don''t use public opinion to pressure me, idiot, you have no idea what these people mean!"


    Seeing a group of soldiers and police standing next to Huang Chang and the others, the commander in white couldn''t help cursing angrily, saying: "This time the virus will not only turn people into such crazy infected bodies, but also It has some special effects on a very small number of people, turning them into another special infected body that can maintain the appearance of a human being but has a very strong physical fitness. Have you not seen the strength and speed displayed by these people? This is a human being The power they should have? I suspect that they are special infected bodies, take them back to check what''s wrong?"


    "If they are released now, but they are special infected bodies and will spread the infection, who will bear the final responsibility? Is it you, you, or you?"


    While questioning, the white-clothed commander asked those military and police officers by name.


    But when they heard the words of the commander in white, the military police didn''t know what to do for a while, and they all shut up.


    Only the black policeman is obviously stubborn, and he is still retorting at this moment: "You said that there are very few people, so how can there be four at once? And don''t you know that Chinese people know Kung Fu? Bruce Lee has never seen it. ?¡±


    "..."


    Hearing what the black policeman said, the white-clothed commander couldn''t think of a rebuttal for a while, and the other military police also reacted one after another, trying to argue with the white-clothed commander again.


    "It''s okay, everyone, let''s go with them."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly stopped the dispute between the military police and the white-clothed commander, smiled, and said: "We in China have a saying that the Qing is self-cleaning. We have not been infected, so we are not afraid to fight with you." They go back and get checked."


    To be honest, Huang Chang was not afraid to go back with these white-clothed commanders to check, and it could even be said that he wanted to follow the white-clothed commanders instead. After all, judging from the information obtained now, this special force and the management of the special force obviously know what the spread of the virus is this time, and they still have strong power and influence. In this case, they may be able to use These people figured out the situation here as soon as possible, and then found the treasures of heaven and earth that were hidden somewhere.


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible to check anything. Nowadays, Huang Shang and others can almost be said to be "non-human", especially Zhuge Youlong who has fused with venom, has special blood, ossification of the right arm, and blood in the body. Bi Xia, who is infiltrated by the Nine Changes Gu Kings, has countless secrets in everyone''s body, so once these people are asked to check, even nothing will become a major event.


    So they will return to the base with these people, but they will not be inspected. If there is a trouble in the end, with the current strength of Huang Shang and others, a small military base will not be able to trap them at all!


    "That''s right, just check if they have any problems. If there is no problem, then we can''t embarrass these... heroes."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others cooperated so well, the commander in white also felt a little surprised.


    Aren''t these people really special infected people like the mother and infected person 0?


    But if they were normal people, what happened to the inhuman speed and strength they showed in the previous battle?


    Or, are they really like those "Kung Fu" masters in Huaguo in the intelligence database, who have some special inheritance and power?


    However, although he was somewhat puzzled, the white-clothed commander still borrowed the slope to get off the donkey, and then asked his subordinates to bring those soldiers, policemen and civilians who were injured by the infected body but not immediately infected, as well as Huang Chang and others. He got into the trucks and drove towards a certain building in the city at an extremely fast speed.


    During this process, the white-clothed commander did not relax in the slightest towards Huang Chang and the others, and still let his subordinates point their guns at the vital points of Huang Chang and the others.


    After all, judging from the previous battle scenes, these guys have inhuman combat power, so even if they temporarily put handcuffs on Huang Chang and others'' hands, they dare not be careless.

 Chapter 453

    "By the way, what is the virus this time, and why did those people become like that after being infected?"


    The vehicle that escorted Huang Chang and others was fully enclosed, even the windows were completely black, and the outside world could not be seen, so it was obviously specially used for escorting.


    During the escort process, Huang Chang also seized the time and asked the commander in white who was in the same car with them.


    "This is a military secret!"


    The white-clothed commander shook his head, and did not answer Huang Chang''s words, but instead asked, "Who are you, why are you there, and why are you helping the policemen deal with the infected bodies? Also, you obviously How did the strength and speed that are different from ordinary people come from?"


    "We came here to travel in Huaguo. We just happened to encounter these things. Should we just sit idly by? We Huaguo people don''t have the habit of seeing death without saving them."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "As for our strength and speed... haven''t you heard of kung fu?"


    "I''ve heard of kung fu, and I''ve even practiced taekwondo, judo, karate, jeet kune do, and Gracie jiu-jitsu. To some extent, I''m proficient in kung fu."


    The commander in white shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "But as far as I know, no matter what kind of kung fu is at best, it is just a skill to display and use power, and it will not turn people into supermen like your Huaguo movies. Not to mention that you can kill an infected body with a single punch like you... If Hua Guo''s kung fu is really so good, then the number one in the world is not our M country, but Hua country gone."


    "Even in China, there are very few people who are qualified to practice kung fu and can cultivate to our level, so it''s normal for you not to know."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and continued to fool around: "The 5,000-year-old civilization contains secrets beyond your comprehension. Let''s talk about viruses. You said before that people infected with viruses can maintain their human appearance. Is it real or fake?"


    "Military secret!"


    The white-clothed commander shook his head and said lightly, "Don''t try to ask such questions anymore, otherwise I will have the right to treat you as a spy, understand?"


    "Well, I don''t think you know much about this as a young man."


    Huang Chang was more interested in the upper-level commander of this unit, so since he couldn''t ask anything at the moment, he didn''t say anything more, just shrugged, then relaxed, closed his eyes and rested.


    Not long after, the car stopped, and after Huang Chang and the others got out of the car, they found that they were already in a heavily guarded base building.


    There are cameras everywhere in this building, and there are even many computer-controlled automatic weapons and cannon forts. At the same time, there are a large number of heavily armed black-clothed soldiers patrolling and guarding. At the same time, the infected people who arrived at the base with them are also Taken away by some of the black-clothed soldiers, I don''t know whether to isolate them or kill them all to prevent the infection from spreading.


    "Is there a vaccine for the virus now? These infected people... can they be saved?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "...that''s not your concern."


    Mentioning the fate of these infected people, the white-clothed commander was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Now all you have to do is go to the laboratory with us, we need to know why you have such strong strength and speed, and Have you been infected with the virus?"


    "Sorry, we can''t go to the lab with you."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "To be honest, the reason why we are willing to come here with you is to meet your supreme commander and learn about the virus here."


    Click!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the commander in white immediately took a step back, pulled out his pistol at the same time, pointed it at Huang Chang''s head, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? Spy of Hua Country? Or people from R Country?"


    And as the white-clothed commander drew his gun, a large number of other black-clothed soldiers pointed their weapons at Huang Shang and the others one after another, and even those automatic weapons controlled by computers pointed their muzzles and muzzles at Huang Shang and the others. .


    "I know you are very powerful, but you are not supermen... Now there are more than two hundred automatic weapons aimed at your vitals, and large-caliber machine guns aimed at you, even if you are a man of steel, as long as you dare to move One click, and you''ll all be torn to shreds in no time."


    The white-clothed commander couldn''t figure out where Huang Chang and the others got the confidence to say such things in their territory, but the keen sense of a professional soldier made him feel an inexplicable danger, so at this moment, he subconsciously once again Pulled a little distance away from Huang Chang and others, and then asked: "You have to understand that no matter how much we want to know the secrets in your body, we will not show mercy to you because of this. With our technology, even if it is just Leaving a little flesh and blood is just as useful to us!"


    "Actually, you just don''t understand..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then smiled lightly, and said, "I know it''s useless to tell you more now, so I''ll show you our true strength later... But before that, I want to declare that I am right You are not malicious, we just want to use your strength to figure out some situations."


    "Also... I hope you will stop making meaningless attempts after seeing our true strength, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary trouble."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the death scythe appeared out of thin air.


    "What?"


    "Where did this thing come from?"


    Seeing Huang Chang change the huge death scythe in an instant, both the commander in white and the other soldiers present couldn''t help but be surprised, and then the commander in white also focused his eyes, aiming at Huang Chang''s right hand holding the death scythe A shot was fired.


    Up to now, he has never thought of killing Huang Chang. After all, in his opinion, Huang Chang has too many secrets, and it would be too "wasteful" to kill him like this. At the same time, although he didn''t quite believe that Huang Shang and the others had the strength to fight against their entire base, Huang Shang''s performance was so calm that even he was a little hesitant, so he shot Huang Shang''s right hand first. Try it out, so that even if Huang Chang really has that level of strength, they won''t completely freeze things up.


    However, what made the commander in white unbelievable was that the shot he fired at ten meters was blocked by Huang Chang with a wave of his left hand almost at the same time as the gun fired.


    But at the moment when Huang Chang opened his palm and showed the remaining warmth in his palm, everyone present was as shocked as those ax boys who saw Huoyun Cthulhu catch bullets in "Kung Fu".


    Catch bullets with bare hands?


    Is that human being?


    "This can''t test anything..."


    Huang Chang''s speed might not be as fast as a bullet, but as long as he saw the muzzle of the gun and made an early prediction, he would naturally be able to catch the bullet. At this moment, after receiving the bullet, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, then pointed to those automatic forts and cannons, and said, "It''s better to use this, but you''d better step back, although these things can''t hurt me , but can hurt you."


    "This monster... everyone back off!"


    If the white-clothed commander had suspected that Huang Chang was bluffing before, then after seeing Huang Chang catch the bullet with his bare hands, he believed most of Huang Chang''s words in his heart. So at this moment, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, his heart sank, and then he immediately led his men back a distance, pointed at Huang Chang at the camera, and shouted loudly: "The automatic turret fires!"


    Regardless of whether what Huang Shang said is true or not, the strength that Huang Shang has displayed at this moment has already constituted a threat to the base, plus what Huang Shang said before, so at this moment, the commander in white simply obeyed Huang Shang''s request , ordered these forts to start focusing fire.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Da da da da da!


    And as the white-clothed commander''s voice fell, the automatic weapons erected around the base building also began to fire one after another. Afterwards, amidst bursts of violent gunfire, various large-caliber bullets and small-caliber shells also enveloped Huang Chang and the others like a torrential rain, and then exploded, setting off flames and smoke all over the sky, knocking Huang Chang Waiting for people to be completely enveloped.

 Chapter 454

    "Cease fire!"


    "Run the ventilation system at full capacity to disperse the smoke."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others were completely engulfed by artillery fire, the commander in white waved his hand and gave the order to cease fire.


    Because their base bears extremely special and important responsibilities, the bullets of the automatic rapid-fire machine guns in the base are steel-core armor-piercing/even high-explosive steel-core armor-piercing/bombs, and the calibers are different, but the lethality is the same. The terrifying cannon, in the eyes of the white-clothed commander, let alone the four of Huang Chang, even four armored vehicles would be shredded and exploded by this terrifying metal storm.


    And following the order of the commander in white, those automatic weapons ceased firing one after another, and at the same time, the ventilation system inside the base began to operate at full capacity, quickly exhausting the thick gunpowder smoke like a range hood, allowing the place where the fire was concentrated to be restored. become clear.


    But what they saw next shocked all the soldiers present, and even many of them couldn''t help but let out bursts of exclamation.


    "How can this be?"


    "Are they Supermen?"


    "this is too scary!"


    ...


    I saw that in the place where the fire was concentrated, the scene of blood and flesh flying in the hearts of those soldiers did not appear, and the four of Huang Chang stood there intact, as if the ground around them was covered with scorched marks and bullet holes, and at the same time covered with With a large number of warheads, these soldiers might even think that the scene they saw before was just an illusion.


    But now they understand that this is not an illusion, and what Huang Chang and others said before is indeed true!


    These four people are really not afraid of bullets and guns, and they have enough capital to compete with their entire base!


    Who are they?


    Why are they not afraid of bullets and guns?


    Where did their inhuman speed and strength come from?


    For a moment, the hearts of these soldiers were full of doubts, shock and disbelief.


    "Well, now you should believe in our sincerity, right?"


    Seeing the unbelievable expressions of those soldiers, Huang Chang smiled and said: "To be honest, if we want, the four of us alone are enough to destroy your entire base, but the purpose of our coming here this time is not to You are enemies, and you want to find out the source of the virus and stop the spread of the virus."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "So, as before, call your heads out, I have something to talk to him about."


    "What can you talk to me about!"


    Facing Huang Chang, a group of powerful people with unknown origins, the commander in white did not dare to call out the commander-in-chief of the base directly. So after taking a deep breath, he also said in a deep voice: "And with level 3 authority in the base, if it''s just general cooperation... then I have this authority to talk to you."


    "No, Charles, I''m coming!"


    But at the same time that the white-clothed commander''s voice fell, a steady voice suddenly came from above the base.


    Huang Chang and others looked up, but saw that the person who came was a middle-aged soldier in military uniform with a calm expression and sharp eyes, but his left arm was broken.


    "General!"


    Seeing the middle-aged soldier appear, the commander in white trembled all over, and immediately said: "It''s not safe here, please stay in the safe house!"


    "Hehe, Charles, in my life, there have been too many times when I was less safe than now. If I hide behind every time, then I am not qualified to be the supreme commander of Blackwatch now."


    Hearing what the white-clothed commander said, the middle-aged soldier waved his hand, smiled slightly, and then moved his gaze to Huang Chang and the others, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes, he said: "When you entered the base, I was already there. I inquired about your information, but it is very strange that your identities are not included in the public or unpublished information... This also proves that your identities are very mysterious, and even the level of confidentiality is higher than that of most Chinese agents high."


    "Of course, your abilities are also worthy of your authority."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged soldier paused slightly, and then continued: "Let me introduce myself. I am the supreme commander here, Peter Randall. You can call me General Randall. What is the purpose of Manhattan? If you want virus information... Sorry, this thing will bring devastating disasters to human beings all over the world. The purpose of our Black Watch existence is to destroy viruses, so it is absolutely impossible to give the virus to you. "


    "What if we must?"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged soldier, Luo Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Your subordinates alone can''t keep you."


    "As early as more than 20 years ago, I vowed to protect the safety of the people with my life. Just like our motto, we are Black Watch, we are the last line of defense, and we will burn ourselves to guard this final boundary, this It is also the last line of defense that must be defended."


    Facing the threatening words of the fallen, General Randall smiled slightly and said: "I admit that you are very powerful, but I also want to tell you that there is a small nuclear bomb buried under this base. If the virus data is threatened If so, I will have the right to detonate the nuclear bomb... I wonder if you can stop the power of the nuclear bomb explosion?"


    "Nuclear bomb?!"


    Hearing General Randall''s words, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    Not to mention nuclear bombs, they may not be able to stop even large-yield guided missiles. Although they are not sure whether there are nuclear bombs here, but according to the various settings in American blockbusters, a base of this level is equipped with a Nuclear bombs are nothing more than a normal thing.


    "Okay, please rest assured, general, the purpose of our visit this time is not for virus information."


    The purpose of Huang Chang''s coming here is to cooperate with this organization called Black Watch, not to be an enemy, so after thinking about it, he began to fool around: "General, maybe you don''t know, there are a group of people in this world Different people, these people bear the ancient inheritance, secretly formed a powerful but secret organization. And the meaning of the existence of this organization is actually to strangle and resist some threats that can destroy human beings just like you. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "We are all members of this organization, and the purpose of coming here is actually the same as yours, which is to organize the spread of the virus, and to find one is very important enough to Something that threatens the human world!"


    "An ancient inheritance, a secret organization?"


    In the hearts of the people of country M, the ancient east is full of mystery, and because of this, after hearing what Huang Shang said and seeing the inhuman abilities of Huang Shang and others, General Randall turned to Huang Shang. There is a trace of faith in Chang''s words.


    Perhaps because of this, the nails they buried in Huaguo couldn''t find any information about these people at all, right?


    Thinking of this, General Randall frowned slightly, and said, "You mean you are a group of superheroes hiding in the dark to protect human beings? Then how can I be sure that you will not fight the virus?"


    "Because we have something more terrifying than the virus in your hands!"


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "For us, the virus in your hands is just a dangerous product that needs to be destroyed and banned, but it is definitely not the highest level of danger. If you don''t believe me, I have two things on me. Wait a minute I can borrow your laboratory to use it... But I declare in advance that we need to destroy these things in the future. They are too terrifying, even a hundred times more terrifying than the viruses in your hands. Once leaked, the entire human race will completely perish."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang directly took out a virus stock solution and a strange-shaped larva from the chaotic gourd, and continued: "Now... you can go to the laboratory with us, oh yes, you can find some death row or some animals to conduct experiments, but I hope you will calm down and don''t do anything radical, otherwise it will not be a good thing for both of us."


    "good!"


    Looking at the stock solution of the virus in Huang Shang''s hands and the sealed grotesque larvae, General Randall believed 60% of what Huang Shang and the others said. Even more terrifying.


    So the next moment, General Randall also nodded, and said to a researcher beside you: "Mike, open the special laboratory, and then find some test targets... Remember, use the highest level of precautionary measures."


    If what Huang Shang and others said is true, then these two things must be extremely dangerous. General Randall does not want such dangerous things to spread from his base and make himself a sinner for all mankind.


    "yes!"


    Hearing General Randall''s words, the researcher nodded immediately, and then led his men to trot all the way to prepare the laboratory.


    A few minutes later, the laboratory and the experimental "materials" were all prepared, and Huang Shang and others also came to the laboratory under the guidance of several researchers, ready to start the experiment.

 Chapter 455

    It has to be said that this organization called Black Watch is indeed very powerful and possesses extremely high authority. Even in just a few minutes, there are already two adult white men from M country waiting for the experiment in the laboratory. It should be the experimental "material" that was stored here before.


    And even in country M, it is definitely not an easy task to get a few live experiment materials.


    "These two people are villains who took advantage of the chaos of the spread of the virus to do evil. The two of them killed seven people in total and raped and raped two girls. One of the girls was only eight years old... so you don''t need any psychological burden."


    At this moment, the two burly white men were still struggling frantically, but at the same time General Randall''s voice rang out from the communicator.


    He was well aware of the horror of these dangerous goods, so he did not dare to enter the laboratory with Huang Chang and others at this moment, in case of any unknown danger.


    "That''s good."


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, these people in front of him were nothing more than phantoms condensed in the blessed land. He didn''t even have any burden to kill real people, let alone attack such phantoms.


    So when he heard General Randall''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then picked up the syringe containing the concentrated virus stock solution, and said to the camera: "It contains a highly deadly and highly contagious virus, as long as One drop, or even some evaporated molecules, is enough to turn a living person into a monster that only knows how to devour and kill. At the same time, this virus is as highly contagious as the virus spreading outside the world, even if it is only infected Scratches, bites, or wounds that come into contact with contaminated blood are at high risk of becoming infected."


    "In addition, this virus is highly mutating and highly evolving. As long as people infected by the virus devour enough flesh and blood, they will undergo high-intensity mutations, become invulnerable, and even possess various magical abilities, just like the legendary Devil-like monster."


    While speaking, Huang Chang pushed one of the white men into the isolated and reinforced experimental area, and then injected the concentrated virus solution in his hand into the white man''s body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    After being injected with the concentrated zombie virus stock solution, the white man also struggled and roared crazily, as if enduring endless pain.


    Just a few seconds later, the white man suddenly lost his breath, and at the same time, the heart rate detector also made a flat beeping sound...


    The white man is dead!


    But death is only the beginning!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Just a few seconds after the white man died, his heart that had stopped beating suddenly started beating violently again, and at the same time, there was even the sound of blood flowing wildly in his body. Filled with blood, the body even began to skyrocket, and the claws became extremely huge and sharp!


    In less than 30 seconds, this white man was infected by the condensed virus and turned into a tyrant at the first level!


    Crash!


    Even the just-transformed tyrant possesses terrifying power. In the next moment, with the sound of metal breaking, the shackles, chains, and straps that restrained the white man were forcibly broken by him. Breaking off, while his body was still growing rapidly, he swung his sharp claws and slashed fiercely on the metal wall beside him, directly tearing a deep claw mark on the metal wall.


    "This is one of the mutated forms of the virus after infection. We call it a tank or a tyrant."


    Facing the tyrant who had just transformed, Huang Chang said without changing his face: "Even the tyrant who has just transformed has enormous strength and sharp claws that can tear steel, and his muscles and skin are also strong enough to block ordinary people. caliber weapons, and with a decent wit."


    As he spoke, Huang Chang picked up the automatic weapon on a soldier who had been stunned beside him, and fired a series of shots at the tyrant.


    Sure enough, after the bullets were shot at the tyrant, they could only produce a little blood, but they were blocked by the tyrant''s muscles and skin, and they couldn''t pose much threat to the tyrant at all.


    At the same time, Huang Chang was still explaining: "Besides, this is still the tyrant in its original form, and the largest tyrant I have ever seen is about 13 meters high, even if it is bombed by tanks or heavy artillery, it is difficult to immediately inflict fatal damage on it."


    After speaking, Huang Chang pulled the researchers and soldiers around him out of the laboratory, and closed the tempered glass door reinforced by several layers.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But it was useless. These reinforced tempered glass doors and steel doors did not cause much hindrance to the tyrant with sharp claws and terrifying power. They were quickly smashed by him and rushed out. , and there were bursts of screams in the laboratory, and the soldiers even took up weapons and fired violently.


    The weapons of these Black Watch soldiers are quite good, and they beat the tyrant all over his body for a while, but this is nothing to the tyrant with extremely tenacious vitality, and they can''t stop him from advancing.


    Boom!


    It''s just that when the tyrant was about to further destroy and kill, the degenerate took out a gun and shot the tyrant in the head.


    The keel bullet refined by Huang Chang possessed an astonishing penetrating power. Although it was useless against lord-level creatures, it was more than enough to deal with a newly transformed tyrant.


    So with the sound of the gunfire, the head of the tyrant was directly shot by the fallen, his huge body trembled suddenly, and fell heavily to the ground without moving.


    "Fortunately, a tyrant of this level is still easy to deal with, as long as his head is blown off, but there are also some monsters that have almost no vital points and need to be completely destroyed."


    After the tyrant was dealt with, Huang Chang still said indifferently: "Of course, the most terrifying thing about this monster is its ability to infect the virus. If it is not controlled, this virus can destroy New York in just one day. For hell."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a fire talisman shot out, stuck to the tyrant''s body, and then turned into a blazing flame, burning the entire tyrant''s body and even the laboratory behind it to ashes .


    He doesn''t want to create another zombie virus in this blessed land where viruses are rampant. Who knows if the two viruses will merge with each other and cause uncontrollable consequences.


    "What a terrible virus!"


    Seeing the whole process, the expressions of General Randall and all the researchers in the base also changed drastically.


    They originally thought that the black light virus was the most terrifying virus, but now it seems that even the black light virus may not be as terrible as this virus!


    What''s even more frightening is that these guys actually carry this virus with them, and judging from his tone, there is more than one dangerous product of this level!


    "The previous virus we called T virus was highly contagious, highly lethal, highly evolutionary and highly variable."


    Huang Chang didn''t want to waste too much time here, so after demonstrating the horror of the zombie virus, he walked up to another white experimental subject who was so frightened that he peed his pants, and took out the syringe containing the grotesque larvae , said: "The second dangerous product is completely different. This dangerous product is not a virus, but a parasite. This parasite is also extremely dangerous, although the infectivity is far less than that of the T virus, And after being infected, it will not turn people into tyrants like the T virus, but to some extent, it is more dangerous than the T virus."


    After speaking, Huang Chang injected the strange-looking larva into the white man''s body.


    But to the surprise of General Randall and others, after Huang Shang injected the parasite, which he called more dangerous than the T virus, into the white man, the white man didn''t feel much except for a slight trembling all over his body. Instead, he suddenly fell silent, and then began to struggle frantically again.


    Other than that, the person''s heartbeat, heart rate, and various internal examinations were no different from ordinary people, and it seemed that the parasite had failed.


    "I want to tell you that even if I am a prisoner, I have human rights. You can''t treat me like this!"


    "I beg you, just kill me and don''t let me suffer like this!"


    "Be kind, this guy is a devil!"


    During the struggle, the white man continued to howl, beg for mercy, and even burst into tears, looking extremely miserable.


    "Do you feel that the parasitism seems to have failed? The second dangerous product is nothing more than that?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang smiled, then raised his head, and said to the camera: "But in fact, this is the scariest part of the grotesque parasite!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang swung the death scythe directly, and chopped off the white man''s arm.


    But after the arm was cut off, there was no abnormality. It should spurt blood, scream and howl, which made General Randall and others even more puzzled, wondering what the hell Huang Chang was doing.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly picked up a bottle of alcohol on the experimental table, opened it and poured it on the body of the broken arm and the white man, then turned his head, and said to the fallen: "Lighter."


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Corruption pouted, picked up the gun directly, and fired two shots at the white man and the broken arm.


    The next moment, with the sound of violent gunshots, the white man and the amputated arm were also ignited by the high temperature of the bullets, and were shrouded in flames.


    And under the envelope of the flames, the white man and the broken arm immediately underwent unbelievable drastic changes.

 Chapter 456

    Although the monsters have extremely tenacious vitality, their resistance to flames is relatively weak, and even once they come into contact with too intense high-temperature flames, they will often reveal their true colors.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, surrounded by raging flames, the white man parasitized by the strange shape and his right hand that was cut off by the yellow clothes immediately underwent a violent mutation, and even grew many sharp bone blades, which instantly cut off his body. The chains, shackles and straps tied to the white parasite made it break free and rush out, apparently trying to escape from here.


    It''s just that this strange figure ran two steps before being grabbed by Huang Chang''s hand, and then the "Li Gua" power in Huang Chang''s body exploded, causing the flames on the strange figure to soar and burn it to ashes directly, while Huang Chang himself It was completely intact, not even the clothes were affected in the slightest.


    Seeing this scene, General Randall and others were even more shocked. This was not only because of the mutation of the strange parasite, but also because of Huang Chang''s terrifying ability to control flames.


    "As you have just seen, the most terrifying thing about the grotesque parasite lies in the word "Secret". Once it is parasitized and transformed by the grotesque larva, the grotesque will completely absorb and control the memory of the parasite, making it almost perfect At the same time, the strange shape is also hidden in the deepest part of the parasite''s body, and it is extremely difficult to detect it by ordinary means."


    After destroying the grotesque parasite, Huang Chang went on to say: "Everyone can just imagine, if this grotesque larva is allowed to leak out, and then continue to reproduce and parasitize, what terrible results will it eventually lead to? Join them to parasitize It¡¯s okay if they are ordinary people, but what if they parasitize some social elites, even high-level military and government officials, such as General Randall, or even your President?¡±


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, General Randall and the others were shocked, and they couldn''t help but gasp.


    Although according to their intelligence, the black light virus also seems to have the function of swallowing and simulating, but all this is because the virus mechanism is working, so as long as there is no problem with their virus detector, they can find the infected person of the virus, thus Take countermeasures.


    But after the weird parasite parasitized the No. 2 experimental body just now, it didn''t cause any alarms from the detection equipment, as if nothing had happened. And you must know that in order to prevent the virus from leaking, their testing instruments and testing levels are the most advanced and the highest level. If even they can''t find any abnormalities, then maybe it''s just like what Huang Chang said, I''m afraid it will happen when the time comes. They didn''t even know that their president was parasitized.


    And once such a terrifying monster occupies the body of the president or other high-ranking military officials, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "You are right. The two things you just showed are no less dangerous than the black light virus, or even better."


    Until this moment, General Randall was really convinced by Huang Shang and others, and then his voice with a touch of respect came out of the communicator: "I don''t know who you are, but I sincerely admire you. An act of quietly guarding human beings, in a sense, we are the same kind of people.¡±


    Speaking of this, General Randall paused for a while, and then continued: "Since you are also here to prevent the spread of the virus, then I think we can indeed cooperate."


    After seeing the horror of the T virus and the grotesque larvae, General Randall no longer doubted the intention of Huang Shang and others. After all, Huang Shang and others who possessed these two terrifying dangerous goods should have I can''t see their black light virus very much. Because as long as the value of the so-called T-virus and the grotesque larva is brought into play, the power of these two things alone will be enough for Huang Chang and others to conquer or destroy the world.


    Coupled with the inhuman abilities of Huang Shang and others, General Randall further believed in the identity of Huang Shang and others as "guardians".


    "Congratulations, General, you made the right choice."


    Hearing General Randall''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "We can have a good chat next."


    Afterwards, Huang Shang and others left the laboratory that needed to be cleaned up thoroughly, and came to General Randall''s office, and communicated with General Randall to find out what happened in the city.


    The origin of the matter can be traced back to more than 20 years ago, that is, in 1962.


    That''s right, the time here is different from the outside world, it''s just arrived in 1989, not 2018 when the end of the world is coming!


    In 1962, the Ministry of Defense of Country M and its subordinate Advanced Planning Agency secretly established a special force named "Black Watch".


    The original intention of Black Watch was to use biochemical warfare to defend against all threats from country M and hostile forces overseas. All actions of this unit are top secret. In 1963, researchers of Black Watch discovered a virus. Experiments on primates showed that through DNA fusion, the virus could greatly improve the intelligence, strength and other physical factors of the species at the genetic level. They The virus was named DX-1118. Subsequently, the "Black Light" project centered on the virus was launched.


    It''s just that the black light project ended in failure, the town used to test the virus was completely destroyed, and even General Randall lost an arm in that operation. But because of this, Black Watch truly realized the horror of this virus, and finally stopped the experiment, and recovered and sealed all the virus samples.


    But not long ago, the research institute under Black Watch restarted the Black Light Project privately, and even caused the virus to spread. By the time they reacted, the infected people with the virus lurking in their bodies had already dispersed, which led to continuous mutations in the future. and virus outbreaks.


    More importantly, according to their investigation, the person responsible for the leak and spread of the virus "Alex Mercer" seems to have been completely transformed by the virus, and then resurrected from the dead, and has the ability to devour others and even transform into other forms , has the terrifying ability to remember others.


    At the same time, according to the inferences of their researchers, the current Alex Mercer may no longer be a human being, but a body controlled by a virus, which is extremely threatening, but this person is extremely cunning and can change his appearance , so several times of their round-up operations ended in failure, and even Alex sneaked into the research institute under Black Watch, and the only survivor of the virus outbreak more than 20 years ago was also a virus carrier. The prisoner Elizabeth Green was released, causing a second wave of viral infections in Manhattan.


    Later, they used the people around Alex to set traps, trying to inject the virus antibody into Alex''s body, but in the end, although the antibody was injected, Alex escaped, and he even invaded the military base , stole the experimental results, regained its strength, and became stronger. At the same time, because the military base was destroyed, part of the virus leaked, which also caused the virus infection situation in Manhattan to become more serious.


    Therefore, there are three difficult problems before them!


    The first is those infected people in Manhattan who were latently infected by the virus, but did not erupt immediately!


    The second is the extremely dangerous Alex Mercer who doesn''t know where to hide!


    The third is Elizabeth Green, who escaped from the research institution, is also carrying the virus, and can even be said to be the mother of the virus, who is more dangerous and cunning than Alex!


    "I don''t understand a little bit. Since most of your strength is in New York, why don''t Alex and Elizabeth simply leave New York first, and then go to other cities to spread the infection? If there is only one time difference, then By the time you react, they should have accumulated a certain amount of strength, right?"


    After listening to General Randall''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes and asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because New York has a large population, which meets their needs for the virus to spread, or maybe it''s because they are too confident and don''t really see us as a threat."


    General Randall shook his head and said: "In addition, we have installed virus detectors on all passages leaving Manhattan and New York City, so they may not be able to leave here quietly."


    "General Randall, have you ever thought that the reason why they don''t leave here may be because there is something they long for here!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Chang suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes.


    The so-called ever-changing remains the same, no matter how weird the situation in this blessed land of Miao Village is, it even seems to have become a small world on its own, completely different from the blessed land they have experienced before, but at least one thing is certain, that is, the A powerful treasure of heaven, material and earth must have been brewed.


    If those two special virus-infected people are the "guardians" of this blessed land, then it is very likely that what they are fighting for is the natural treasures of this blessed land!


    So as long as they find those two special virus-infected people, they may be able to follow the clues and find the treasures hidden in this blessed land!

 Chapter 457

    "Things to desire?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, General Randall was taken aback for a moment, and then his face changed slightly: "You said before that you came this time to eliminate the virus and find a very dangerous thing. Is this what you mean?"


    "I don''t know either, but maybe it has something to do with that."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Someone in our organization has the ability of divination. Once the dangerous goods appear in the world, he can predict the approximate location. We also came here under his guidance, but what are the dangerous goods? It¡¯s not too clear, and we still need the general and your subordinates to help us find it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the only clues now may be those two special infected bodies, so the most important thing now is to find them."


    "Don''t worry, we have already seized the time to install virus detectors, and our subordinate institutions have also developed virus antibodies and antibody dispensers. When the time comes, we should be able to find them."


    General Randall nodded and said, "I will let my subordinates fully cooperate with you. If you have other needs, you can also find me."


    "Then thank you very much!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "Next, we will act together with your people, so that we may be able to find clues to those two special infected bodies or dangerous goods during the operation, and at the same time help you deal with those monsters. Avoid unnecessary casualties."


    "This is great!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, General Randall''s eyes lit up, then he turned to the white-clothed commander and said, "Charles, you take these guys with you, remember, try to cooperate with them."


    Speaking of this, Randall paused for a moment, then remembered something, and asked Huang Shang and the others: "By the way, I don''t know your names yet."


    In the small world of this blessed land, there was no need for Huang Chang and the others to hide their names, and they also reported their names one after another, making a formal self-introduction.


    Didi!


    "Alarm, an infection has occurred in Area F!"


    "Alert, the infection incident in Area F is determined to be C-level, and the military and police are unable to deal with it recently, requesting support from the headquarters!"


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or because the infection situation in Manhattan was already extremely severe. After Huang Shang and the others finished their introductions, the base rang with a loud siren.


    "We have divided the virus infection into five levels from A to E. Level E represents the discovery of latent infections, and only conventional force control is required, and the military does not need to be used."


    "Class D represents the emergence of infected mutants, but the number is very small, the infection has not spread, and general military and police can deal with it."


    "Class C is the kind of medium-level spread that you have encountered before. The general military and police cannot deal with it. Black Watch needs to be dispatched, otherwise the infection will spread further."


    Hearing the violent siren, General Randall seemed to have gotten used to it, smiled, and said to Huang Shang and the others: "It seems that you have a chance to act, and I hope you can gain something."


    "Then what do B-level and A-level represent?"


    At this moment, Corruption on the side couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Class B represents the emergence of mutations. According to our research, this virus will also mutate violently, resulting in the birth of some terrible monsters, which require heavy firepower, such as tanks and armored vehicles, to eliminate them."


    General Randall took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The A-level represents the emergence of those two special infected bodies. It is necessary to mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized and go all out to deal with those two special infected bodies."


    "According to my understanding of the military organization of country M, there should be an over-limit level above the A level, which is the so-called S level, which means that the situation is completely out of control?"


    Hearing General Randall''s words, Fallen smiled and asked, "Don''t you have Blackwatch?"


    "It seems that you know more than I thought."


    General Randall was slightly taken aback, and then smiled wryly: "S-levels do exist, and as you said, S-levels represent complete loss of control, and the only way to deal with S-levels is to completely erase the out-of-control area! "


    Speaking of this, General Randall couldn''t help sighing: "More than 20 years ago, that town was completely wiped out by nuclear bombs because it was completely out of control. I don''t want Manhattan or even the whole of New York to repeat the same mistakes, completely Destruction...there are tens of millions of people!"


    "Don''t worry, General, we will help you get rid of those two special infected bodies. This is also one of the purposes of our visit this time."


    Huang Chang smiled, then looked at the white-clothed commander and a group of soldiers who had quickly assembled, and said, "We can set off at any time."


    "good!"


    The white-clothed commander nodded without any nonsense, and then left the laboratory with Huang Chang and others.


    "Special guardians, and this special power, as well as dangerous goods..."


    Seeing Huang Shang and the others leave, General Randall''s eyes flashed brightly, but then he seemed to think of something, showing a hint of hesitation, and finally sighed and shook his head.


    "General!"


    At the same time, a researcher beside General Randall couldn''t help but said: "Is it really just letting them go or even cooperating with them? After all, their origins have not been determined, and they still have such terrifying dangerous goods in their hands." Letting them out is as dangerous as releasing a few human-shaped nuclear bombs. If the president knows about this..."


    "So the president can''t know about it, at least not yet."


    General Randall interrupted the researcher and said: "Give me the names of these people, and then monitor them for 24 hours, but there must be no hostile behavior towards them, and this matter must be kept absolutely confidential. If If it leaks out and causes unnecessary misunderstanding or even disaster, then you and I are all sinners of country M, and even the whole world."


    "It''s... the general!"


    General Randall has absolute authority in Blackwatch. Hearing General Randall''s words, all the researchers and senior Blackwatch executives around him also looked solemn and agreed.


    "Hope I didn''t make the wrong choice..."


    General Randall rubbed his aching head, and then said to another researcher beside him: "Speed ??up the progress of the super soldier project, we need stronger power now!"


    "Yes, General, those infected soldiers are already preparing."


    Hearing General Randall''s words, the researcher nodded and said: "According to the data obtained now, super soldiers have extremely strong combat effectiveness. I believe that once they are successfully developed, they will not be able to fight against those few Asians." Downwind."


    "I hope so..."


    As an iron-blooded general, General Randall doesn''t like to pin his hopes on others, let alone a group of people with unknown origins, so now he is even more eager to increase the power in his hands, so that he can truly control the situation. As for getting the situation out of control.


    Of course, General Randall actually believed the words of Huang Shang and others, but he knew very well in his heart that under the current situation, the advantages of cooperating with Huang Shang and others would definitely outweigh the disadvantages. Otherwise, if they really tear their faces apart and meet each other with swords and guns, then even if they try their best, they can only fight Huang Chang and others to die together.


    Even if Huang Shang and the others were pushed to a dead end and let them release the T virus or the grotesque larvae, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    And if what Huang Chang and the others said is true, then there will probably be a terrifying and secret obstruction behind them, and if this obstruction is triggered, then the entire country of M will only I''m afraid it will all be reduced to hell.


    Therefore, General Randall chose to fully cooperate with Huang Shang and others, and did not even continue to report this matter, so as not to add twists and turns and cause unnecessary misunderstandings and conflicts.


    ...


    And just when Huang Shang and others followed the white-clothed commander and a group of black watch soldiers to a certain place in Manhattan, preparing to deal with the outbreak of infection, another part of Manhattan, a man wearing a black coat and a hood, with a serious expression on his face. The pale young man was also in a dark corner of a street corner, looking coldly into the distance, as if he had sensed something, and then jumped up, as if ignoring gravity, he climbed up the building directly, with extremely fast speed. The speed is lasing away towards the distance.


    "Found you, bloody bastard!"

 Chapter 458

    "System, why is this blessed land so strange? It feels like it''s an independent world. It''s too real."


    While driving to the place where the infection broke out, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking the system in his heart.


    Everything he experienced along the way, whether it was the infected bodies, the army and the police, or the soldiers of the Black Watch, the commander in white, General Randall, and even the two white test subjects were all extremely real, even Even the zombie virus and grotesque larvae he carried with him were able to take effect successfully, which meant that these people did not seem to be as illusory as the female ghosts he met in Lanruo Temple, but real.


    "Host, this should no longer be a blessed land in the general sense, but a small world with special existence."


    System: "Buddhism has the method of practicing in the palm of the hand, and Taoism also has the way of practicing in the world of Dharma. Although these two methods are different, one is to build the Buddha''s country with spirit, and the other is to build the world with energy. Going up the road and returning to the same goal, you can finally create your own independent world, so there is a saying that there is a grain of sand, a world, and a leaf and a bodhi."


    "And this blessed land of Miao Village has found a different way, based on the power of its own beliefs, and absorbed the power of free beliefs from the outside world to forge the blessed land, so the blessed land it casts is also very special, especially the existence born from the blessed land is because of this In a closed environment without knowing your true identity, you just think that this world really exists, and everyone plays their own role in it.¡±


    "Besides, the emperor''s liquid that came in the third heavenly change also had a great impact on the blessed land, and it can even be said to be a mutation, which is why this blessed land has certain characteristics of a small world. Simply put, This world is now tantamount to a real world, and even the viruses and nuclear bombs in it are real and can really kill you."


    "If you don''t find that treasure of heaven and earth and take away the foundation of this world, then you will be imprisoned in this world forever, until a powerhouse at the level of gods and Buddhas appears outside and destroys this small world. To be able to escape, of course, it is more likely to be killed by the other party."


    After counting here, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, this matter has both disadvantages and advantages. Being able to create such a small real world, even if it is only a New York or even a Manhattan district, means that This treasure of heaven, material and earth has enormous power and potential, if we can obtain that treasure, it will definitely be of great benefit to the host and others."


    "It''s better to stabilize the spread of the virus first."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang swallowed, and said, "I don''t want the virus to completely get out of control, and then be killed by those lunatics with nuclear bombs!"


    crunch!


    At this moment, the car stopped suddenly, and then the door opened, followed by bursts of gunfire and wailing from not far away.


    Manhattan is densely populated, and an outbreak of the virus in almost any place will cause huge casualties, and it will also greatly increase the risk of virus spread. So at this moment, Black Watch did not directly intervene in the battlefield, but completely sealed off the surrounding area first, and then the commander in white led other soldiers into it.


    However, this has nothing to do with Huang Chang and others, because Huang Chang and others jumped up while the black watchmen were still sealing off the infected area, killed the place where the infection spread, and began to deal with those infected people who mutated. monster.


    These monsters are almost devil-like existences to ordinary people, but they are not worth mentioning to Huang Shang and others who have been in the apocalypse for three months. They didn''t even use any special abilities. Relying on his own strength and speed, he wiped out all the infected people while the army and police were stunned.


    And by the time the white-clothed commander arrived with his men, all of this was over, leaving only some scratched infected people in the incubation period who needed to be dealt with by the Black Watch.


    "sharp!"


    Looking at the corpses of monsters that had been ravaged beyond human appearance, the commander in white couldn''t help swallowing, then shook his head and said, "It''s really hard to imagine where your power comes from, it''s simply It''s terrible!"


    "It''s that you don''t know what we''ve gone through to have these powers."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then turned his head to the side and said to "take advantage of the fire" and ate a lot of food from a food store, "Please be more reserved, please, it''s like a reincarnation of an evil ghost."


    "I haven''t had a good meal for three whole months, you bite me!"


    Xiang Xiang glanced at Huang Chang, then continued to eat and drink.


    "kindness?"


    However, at this moment, Corruption seemed to suddenly sense something, and suddenly stopped the movements of his hands and mouth, raised his head, and looked into the distance.


    At this moment, he seemed to vaguely feel that there seemed to be some kind of throbbing and calling from the blood in the distance, as if something that should belong to him had appeared there, and at the same time, his right arm suddenly shone with blood. , looks very strange.


    "This is?!"


    What is different from depravity is that although Huang Chang also felt strange at the moment, this strangeness did not come from his blood, but from the yin in his Yin-Yang Taiji diagram, the power of death, and even his domain seemed to be different. As if attracted by a certain force, ready to move!


    There is no doubt that some kind of unknown accident happened in the distance, and it is very likely to be related to the treasures of heaven and earth in this blessed land!


    "There is a situation!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang looked at each other, seeing surprise in each other''s eyes.


    At the same time, the communicators they were wearing suddenly rang, and the voice of General Randall came out: "We have found Elizabeth, she has not left, on the contrary, she is more terrifying than we imagined, she is now It has established its own nest, and spread the virus on a large scale, many people have been infected into infected bodies, and even extremely powerful mutants have appeared."


    "Now the danger level has officially entered Level A, all members of Black Watch must rush to the nest to stop the spread, and kill Elizabeth!"


    "The area around the worm nest has been sealed off as a red zone. The military and police are not allowed to enter. Only our Black Watchers can enter, but there are too many infected bodies inside, and the mutants are too powerful. If we attack by force, we will suffer a lot of casualties. "


    "Mr. Huang, and everyone, we need your help!"


    ...


    As General Randall''s voice fell, the white-clothed commander on the side also turned on the handheld computer, then looked at the map, and said in a solemn voice: "The worm''s nest is fifteen kilometers to the northwest, and the helicopter will be there soon." Come and pick us up to the worm nest area."


    "No need, give me the handheld computer, we will go there by ourselves!"


    However, upon hearing the words of the commander in white, Huang Chang shook his head and said in a calm voice, "We don''t have so much time to wait!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the commander in white was obviously taken aback.


    You know, if you want to travel fifteen kilometers in the crowded Manhattan area, no one knows how long you will have to wait if you take a car. Do these people have other ways to get to the worm''s nest?


    "Stop talking nonsense, the general said that you must fully cooperate with us!"


    Corruption interrupted the white-clothed commander, then grabbed the white-clothed commander''s handheld computer, looked at the direction on it, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the words fell, the fallen body jumped up and rushed towards the northwest at an extremely fast speed - that was where he sensed the touch of the blood!


    But this time, in order to hurry, he didn''t have any reservations, and went straight forward at full speed. His whole body rushed out of the crowd like a hurricane, and disappeared without a trace.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And as the fall set off, Huang Chang and others followed closely behind and disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Okay... so fast!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others who disappeared in place in an instant and exploded at an astonishing speed, the commander in white was completely stunned.


    It wasn''t until now that he really realized that he and others, including General Randall, had greatly underestimated the strength of these people!


    They''re not "inhumans"...they''re superhumans!

 Chapter 459

    "Brother Cockroach, do you feel it... the throbbing that comes from the blood."


    In the process of rushing, Luo Luo turned his head and said to Huang Chang beside him: "I declare in advance that you have taken all the good things from before. I won''t let you this time. Everyone depends on their own abilities!"


    At this moment, Corruption was also extremely excited. This kind of touch in his blood made him instinctively feel that the things in front of him were of great benefit to him, so he also directly explained to Huang Chang that he was determined to get the benefits this time!


    It was with great difficulty that he completely mastered his own abilities by transforming the base with the destructive man, making his combat power a step further, barely catching up to Huang Chang, this time he can''t be left behind by Huang Chang again!


    And that little bald guy!


    Hehehe, when I go back this time, I will forcefully pour him three bowls of wine, and let him know what will happen to me if I offend him!


    "Throbbing from the blood?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words of the fallen.


    Why did he feel the yin and yang power of life and death in his body and the changes in the domain?


    What is it that can cause him and the fallen at the same time?


    Or is it not the same thing that caused them to respond?


    But looking at the seriousness of the fallen, Huang Chang couldn''t help but smiled, and said: "Okay, each depends on his ability, I can''t take what should be yours, and it''s not your turn to mine, haha, Now let''s see who is faster!"


    "Little sickle, let''s go!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang directly summoned the death scythe, and with the power of the death scythe and the flying technique of the imperial weapon that he had practiced silently during this period, he soared into the sky, accelerated suddenly, surpassed the fall like a bolt of lightning, and rushed forward.


    "Damn it, you cheated!"


    Seeing Huang Chang speeding up suddenly, his fallen face changed, and then he kept waving his hands, shooting out bone chains, like Spiderman in the movie, chasing Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed with the help of the surrounding tall buildings, without any hesitation. Concerned about the uproar and confusion of the onlookers.


    "These two guys..."


    Zhuge Youlong, who was left behind, sighed helplessly when he saw Huang Chang and Luo Yuan speeding up suddenly, and then turned his head to look at Xia Die, who was pale and sweated from his forehead, and asked as if he was enduring severe pain :"Are you OK?"


    "It''s still holding up."


    Xia Die smiled with difficulty, and said: "Let''s speed up, if there is any danger, we can help."


    "kindness."


    Zhuge Youlong looked at Xia Die worriedly, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just nodded, and then he and Xia Die speeded up and chased forward.


    The distance of fifteen kilometers, even in the congested downtown area of ??Manhattan, is not too long for Huang Shang and others. Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    I have to say that Black Watch''s action speed is really fast. Even at the speed of Huang Shang and others, it has been completely blocked when they rushed here. Even an engineering unit has begun to use quick-drying concrete and some special equipment A fence was built, and many firepower points were arranged, and the helicopters and drones patrolling at high altitude formed multiple blockade lines, completely sealing off this area.


    Even the occasional survivors who rushed out of the blockade area couldn''t leave at all, but were forcibly placed between the blockade area and the infected area, which is commonly known as the "yellow zone" by Black Watch, waiting to be dealt with.


    In the Black Watch, the city is divided into three levels: green zone, yellow zone and red zone. Among them, there is no virus infection in the green zone, and the virus infection in the yellow zone is only within the control range, and the military and police need to cooperate with the Black Watch soldiers. Deal with it, only the red zone is an occupied zone, and only the elite of Black Watch can enter it, and they can''t enter it until the infection is under control!


    It can be said that once entering the red zone, even the well-trained Black Watch soldiers are close to death, but even so, there are still a large number of Black Watch soldiers pouring into it at this moment, protecting those people at the cost of their own lives. People who don''t know the truth.


    This is also the commonality of most soldiers, and it is also their most valuable place.


    General Randall had already given Huang Shang and others the same level 3 authorization as the white-clothed commander before this, and announced their appearance and information to the captains of each action team, so Huang Shang and others came to After the blockade, he just verified his identity and entered the infected area directly.


    Originally, Black Watch was going to send a group of troops to act with Huang Shang and others, but for Huang Shang and others, even well-trained Black Watch soldiers are nothing more than a burden, so they rejected Lan With the kindness of General Del, he entered the infected area alone.


    According to the information from the handheld computer, the blockade now covers a total of three blocks, which is equivalent to an area of ??six square kilometers. This is already one-tenth of the area of ??Manhattan, and it is located in the bustling area of ??midtown Manhattan. Even the famous Times Square is within the coverage of the infected area, and the Empire State Building is not far from the infected area, and the surrounding population is extremely dense. Once the infection cannot be controlled and spreads, then the situation may immediately rise to S-level , I am afraid that the entire Manhattan area will be cleaned up by nuclear bombs.


    After crossing the blockade, in the yellow zone, most of the survivors who could rush to the blockade at the first time have been resettled on the spot, so Huang Chang and others did not see too many survivors along the way. Even if there was, they fled in a panic, ignoring Huang Chang and the others.


    But not long after, Huang Chang and others discovered that the buildings in front of them were covered with blood-colored tentacles similar to mycelia. These tentacles seemed to be alive, wrapping the surrounding buildings, and some buildings even formed Huge meat sacs and air ports one after another.


    At this moment, some pink mist is continuously ejected from these vents, so that the whole street seems to be shrouded in a red mist.


    And the red mist is still spreading!


    "Be careful, this red mist is weird!"


    Looking at the "survivors" who were covered with tiny pustules in the red mist ahead, who were obviously infected by the virus, but had no obvious trauma on their bodies and fled in a hurry, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, and then his whole body glowed in black and white Shining, forming a huge black and white cassock, covering and protecting the fallen and others.


    Now that his cultivation base has broken through the golden core stage, the speed at which he can absorb spiritual power has greatly increased, so as long as he is not attacked by a strong enemy, maintaining the black and white vest is almost useless for him.


    The reason for doing this is because Huang Chang is still wary of this inexplicable virus. After all, this blessed land is so special, and the viruses and monsters brewed in it must not be underestimated. There will be any carelessness to avoid irreparable consequences.


    However, once the battle starts, Huang Chang can''t always turn on the black and white cassock to protect the Fallen and the others. The Fallen and the others also know this, so they also picked up the masks that they had received from the Black Watch soldiers when they passed the blockade. Wear it on your face.


    After getting ready, everyone continued to move forward and entered the street shrouded in the pink mist.


    At this moment, the streets were already littered with corpses, and at the same time bursts of violent gunfire, wailing and various inexplicable roars suddenly came from the front, as if a large number of monsters and soldiers were fighting fiercely.


    Hearing the roar, roar and wailing coming from ahead, Huang Chang and the others kept their eyes fixed and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, helicopters flew over the blockade area one after another and came to the infected area, and vehicles similar to fire trucks drove in from the blockade area, heading towards the blockade area.


    "Report to the general, the virus antibody has been transported to the blockade area and is heading to the infected area."


    "The first batch of super soldiers is also already in the helicopter, ready to airborne at any time!"


    General Randall, who was far away at the headquarters of the Black Watch base, also received a report from his subordinates at this moment.


    "According to the original plan, when the virus antibody reaches the designated location, it will be released immediately. There are also super soldiers who will not be airdropped for the time being. Let''s see the performance of those Asians first."


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, General Randall''s eyes flashed brightly: "In addition, please contact the White House, I need a nuclear bomb authorization... If the situation is out of control, I would rather use nuclear bombs to destroy the entire blockade than absolutely Allow Elizabeth to escape again!"

 Chapter 460

    Roar!


    There were more monsters in the infected area than Huang Chang and the others had imagined. They had just entered the neighborhood shrouded in pink mist when a large number of mutated monsters charged from all around and attacked them.


    This kind of ordinary mutated monster does not pose any threat to Huang Chang and the others at all, so no matter how many monsters rush over, the progress of Huang Chang and the others is hardly affected at all, but those monsters are like moths to the flame. He was continuously killed by Huang Chang and others, and turned into wreckage and pieces of meat all over the ground.


    However, in the process of slaughtering these monsters, Huang Chang and others also discovered that these monsters did not know whether it was because they had swallowed a lot of flesh or because they were affected by this pink mist. Except that the defense did not change much, their speed and strength were improved. It has achieved a huge improvement, and even has a strong self-recovery ability. This kind of improvement may not be a big deal to them, but it is fatal to the soldiers of Black Watch!


    Sure enough, while Huang Chang and the others were slaughtering these monsters and moving towards the central area of ??the infection, the violent gunshots that had been ringing in front of them also began to become more and more sparse, and finally disappeared completely.


    Obviously, in such a short period of ten minutes, the troops that Black Watch first sent into the infected area were completely wiped out.


    "Something is wrong, even if the strength of these monsters has been strengthened, the elite soldiers and equipment of the Black Watch will not be wiped out in such a short period of time... It seems that there should be stronger monsters ahead. "


    Hearing the movement ahead, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    According to their previous chat with General Randall, they can know that these soldiers of Black Watch are absolute elites drawn from various elite troops of country M. They have undergone special training to deal with this kind of monsters, so it stands to reason that even if the strength of these monsters has greatly increased and there are a large number of them, with the strength of the Black Watch soldiers, they can still hold out for a period of time according to the complex terrain, and they will not be wiped out so quickly. .


    Now it seems that the monsters ahead should not be just the "bad fish" they encountered!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Be careful, there are at least lord-level monsters in this blessed land, don''t be overwhelmed by that monster accidentally...Xia Die, send some Gu worms out, just in case just in case."


    Huang Chang and the others don''t know anything about the enemy''s situation now, so they can''t be too careful in this situation.


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the slightly pale Xia Die nodded, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and a ten thousand Gu cauldron the size of a palm appeared in his hand, and poured out continuously A large number of Gu worms rushed in all directions.


    However, when these Gu insects of Xia Die flew out of the mask of the yellow clothes turned into black and white cassocks and entered the red mist, they seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and their speeds were greatly reduced, and some Gu insects were even weak. fell to the ground.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die was slightly startled, then pressed against Shenlongmu, and gave a light pause on the ground.


    hum!


    The next moment, dots of blood surged out from the Shenlongmu, and then merged into the bodies of those Gu worms. And with the fusion of these bloody lights, those Gu worms who were originally affected by the red mist and seemed to be somewhat slumped also regained their spirits, returned to normal, and continued to fly towards the distance.


    "There are many tiny spores in the red mist, and these spores should be viruses. It was because my Gu worms were corroded by these virus spores that they seemed so lethargic."


    After doing all this, Xia Die said: "However, this kind of spore has a limited ability to erode, and the stronger the individual''s ability to affect, the less powerful it is, so after I strengthen the power with the Gu worms, these virus spores are also ineffective against them. gone."


    "Your analysis should be correct. I think it is precisely because of this that those monsters will be strengthened in this red mist, and they can also recover by themselves."


    Huang Chang nodded, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "But you still can''t be careless. General Randall said that the main host of this virus is primates, so if you can avoid it, you''d better not get it, just in case just in case."


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present nodded.


    "The Gu worm has checked the surrounding situation, there are no invisible targets, and no special power response!"


    A few seconds later, Xia Die''s eyes flashed brightly, and she said: "However, there are many individuals with strong vitality ahead, which should be some enhanced mutant monsters. Besides, some Gu worms also found huge monsters underground An ant nest-like building with a high-energy reaction, it should be the base camp of Elizabeth."


    "It''s the same as what I saw, but it''s a pity that these buildings are covered by some living mycelium tissues, making them look like a whole, and there seem to be many survivors and monsters inside, so even if it''s my pupil technique Can''t see through the depths either."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "No matter what, let''s go there first, but before we figure out the situation, we shouldn''t enter that underground lair lightly, so as not to fall into the enemy''s trap."


    Due to the particularity of this blessed land, even if there were four lord-level powerhouses on Huang Chang''s side, he would not dare to be careless in the face of these unknown dangers. And the same is true for other people. After all, everyone except Huang Chang has only one life now. They have finally survived until now, so they can''t be thrown here because of a moment of carelessness.


    Then everyone continued to move forward, and passed through the outermost block, and entered the core area of ??the infection, which is one of the most famous economic centers in country M - Times Square in New York!


    Only here did they really understand why those elite Black Watch soldiers were quickly wiped out after entering this area!


    I saw that it was completely different from the previous block. At this moment, a large number of enhanced monsters appeared in Times Square, which was originally bustling and spacious, surrounded by high-rise buildings. The skin of these monsters is dark purple, smooth and delicate, and there is even some mucus on the surface, like some slippery worms or loaches.


    In addition, these enhanced monsters are also extremely large in size. The smallest one is about three meters high. At the same time, they are covered with towering muscles and have sharp claws, but their bodies are extremely coordinated and have a strong sense of streamlines. A monster that is somewhat similar to a tyrant, but more flexible than a tyrant!


    Even just one pair of this kind of monster is enough to pose a fatal threat to those Black Watch soldiers, not to mention that there are dozens of such monsters in this square now. Not to mention a vanguard force of Black Watch, even if the entire Black Watch troops gather here, it may not be able to deal with so many monsters!


    What''s even more frightening is that these monsters are not as crazy and disorderly as ordinary monsters that only know how to devour flesh and blood, but guard Times Square firmly like the most loyal hounds, and even keep pig girls in captivity. An astonishing number of survivors were trapped in this square and block, and these survivors were constantly eroded by the virus spores in the red mist, and eventually transformed into more monsters to guard this area!


    From this point of view, there must be a more powerful commander behind these monsters, and this commander must be Elizabeth!


    "Mr. Huang, according to the signal location, you have entered the core infection area, right?"


    At this moment, General Randall''s voice came from the communicator: "From the perspective of the vital signs detector, our vanguard has been wiped out, and the danger here is greater than we imagined. So please don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    "Now our follow-up troops are entering, and they have brought specially developed virus antibodies, which can greatly suppress or even weaken the virus, as long as the antibody emitters are installed in the core area, wait until the antibodies are launched, or even inject underground insects nest, then it will be able to deal a devastating blow to those monsters, and even Elizabeth will be severely injured."


    "It''s just that our strength alone may not be able to sustain the siege of those monsters for such a long time, so I hope you can help us!"


    "In addition, we will also put the first batch of successfully developed super soldiers into the battlefield to buy time for everyone!"


    As the saying goes, the plan cannot keep up with the changes. The rapid destruction of the troops in front and the video data sent back before the destruction made General Randall, who was still planning to hide his clumsiness, truly aware of the seriousness of the situation, so he no longer even dared to count on and test Huang Shang and others. Strength, decided to really go all out to cooperate with Huang Shang and others, or to deal with Elizabeth and this huge underground "worm nest" with the cooperation of Huang Shang and others.


    Otherwise, if Huang Chang and the others died in battle, then their super soldiers might not be able to complete this task alone!


    And once the task of blocking and cleaning up cannot be completed, the entire Manhattan area may be destroyed by the explosion of the nuclear bomb when the virus spreads!

 Chapter 461

    "Virus antibody? Super soldier?"


    Hearing General Randall''s words, Huang Shang''s eyes flashed brightly: "No problem, but try to hurry up... I feel that Elizabeth seems to be hiding in the nest of insects and preparing something. You''d better not give her too much attention." A lot of time."


    "Okay, the vanguard will be here soon!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, General Randall did not dare to slack off, and immediately ordered his subordinates to act.


    "What''s the matter, are you really interested in that super soldier?"


    At the same time, Corruption curled his lips and said, "What kind of decent things can these guys make?"


    "I''m more interested in the virus antibody. These minions are not based on evidence. The real threat is Elizabeth. If the virus antibody is really effective, it can also help us weaken Elizabeth."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "What''s more, no matter how weak those super soldiers are, they should be able to serve as cannon fodder. Maybe they can test out the opponent''s strength."


    "But before that...let''s deal with these idiots first!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he jumped up and fought with the enhanced monsters that had sensed the movement here and rushed in like mad dogs.


    "I hope those guys arrive soon, otherwise... I will be bored waiting!"


    At the same time, Corruption also yawned, then jumped up and joined the battle group.


    "Impossible, I will never eat these things, never!"


    As for Zhuge Youlong, looking at the flesh and blood all over the ground, he cursed a little disgustedly, and then rushed into the group of monsters together.


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Xia Die on the side smiled, and then directed some Gu worms to start fighting...Unless she encountered a real strong enemy, she didn''t dare to make too violent movements, otherwise the backlash of the blood would intensify her pain.


    The combat effectiveness of these enhanced infected bodies is indeed strong. Although the strength is slightly inferior to the tyrant, the defense is not bad at all, and even better than the tyrant in terms of speed and flexibility. If you have these enhanced infected bodies, I''m afraid they will be really troublesome to deal with.


    In the process of this battle, Zhuge Youlong, who kept yelling no more, finally chose to give in under the "excessive power" of the venom, and began to eat the flesh and blood of this monster.


    Venom is an expert in devouring flesh and blood. Except for Amnan, whose genes have completely collapsed, he dare not move.


    "Different from the zombie virus, although this virus is very active, it seems to be a derivative after multiple divisions, not a virus mother, so it is lacking in many aspects."


    The venom is like a gourmet expert who has just tasted a delicious meal. After Zhuge Youlong swallowed the flesh and blood of a lot of monsters, he used Zhuge Youlong''s mouth to tell Huang Chang and others about its analysis: "But from the taste of this virus Let''s see... its matrix is ??probably even more perfect and powerful than we imagined!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused for a moment, and then continued to repeat the words of the venom: "Besides, this virus seems to be very good at controlling the power of genes and flesh and blood, so this virus mother should have a strong ability to change, And the power will definitely not be small."


    "Understood, if it''s just physical ability, then it''s easier to deal with."


    Hearing the analysis of the venom, Huang Chang nodded, then grabbed a car on the side of the road and slammed it on an enhanced infected body, finally sending it flying with a loud noise.


    After smashing the enhanced infected body into the air, Huang Chang also directly threw out most of the shattered car wreckage, smashed the other enhanced infected body to a bloody mess, and couldn''t help complaining: "These How many monsters are there, why do you feel like you can¡¯t kill them all?¡±


    Although Huang Shang and others have solved many enhanced infected bodies, but because such enhanced infected bodies continue to emerge from several crypts deep in the square, the enhanced infected bodies in Times Square The number has not decreased but increased, coupled with the innumerable ordinary infected people, so that at this moment Huang Chang and others are also heavily surrounded.


    Of course, this is also because Huang Chang and the others have only used hand-to-hand combat to deal with these monsters so far, without using real power, otherwise, even if the monsters were several times more, they would not be enough to kill them.


    It''s just that their real power is reserved for the surprise of the big "BOSS", so of course they don''t need it now, otherwise, if Elizabeth is prepared, I''m afraid they won''t be able to achieve the unexpected effect by then.


    Da da da da da!


    And at this moment, bursts of loud noises of propellers piercing the air suddenly came from not far away, and then bursts of gunshots also resounded through the sky, and a bullet storm composed of a large number of bullets fell from the sky, sweeping crazily across those infected people. on the body.


    Not only that, the next moment these helicopters even fired rockets/bombs, which ruthlessly bombarded the places where the infected bodies were most dense, and finally exploded loudly, setting off flames all over the sky.


    The black watch helicopters are loaded with large-caliber aviation cannons and even rockets/bombs, which are extremely powerful. At this moment, under their crazy bombing, they have indeed caused huge casualties with the infected bodies, so that the entire square is instantly It became a place full of corpses, and the wreckage was scattered.


    It''s just that 99% of these casualties are on ordinary infected bodies, while those enhanced infected bodies can rely on their strong vitality and defense, and even their keen reaction and speed to avoid the rocket/bomb bombing as much as possible. As long as these helicopters'' attacks do not cause fatal damage to them, they can use the ubiquitous virus spores in the red mist to repair themselves, and quickly heal their injuries.


    However, Black Watch obviously has some understanding of these enhanced infected bodies, so the purpose of their frantic bombing this round is not to kill all the infected bodies, but to suppress them temporarily.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that just as these helicopters used crazy bombing to blow up these infected bodies to flesh and blood, and it was difficult to get an inch, heavy tanks had already rushed through the surrounding monsters and killed Times Square, and heavy artillery and machine guns Fire together to further suppress these enhanced infection bodies.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Taking advantage of these infected bodies being suppressed by helicopters and tanks together, personnel carriers and heavy trucks also came from behind, and then a large number of Black Watch soldiers jumped off the personnel carriers and heavy trucks one after another, borrowing tanks and armed personnel carriers As a stronghold, advance step by step and shoot at those infected bodies.


    Bang bang bang!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, all of them were huge and majestic, even taller and stronger than these enhanced infected bodies, and they were fully armed, wearing black armor and helmeted figures also jumped off the armed truck , making a muffled noise.


    "Is this what they call a super soldier?"


    Looking at the "giants" who were about 3.5 meters tall, strong and fully armed, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, seeing a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, this Black Watch is still a bit capable. The aura emitted by these "giants" is not weak, at least reaching the level of a tyrant. That is to say, relying on this kind of super soldier to plan Black Watch can turn a group of ordinary people into a group of obedient people. Command, a super soldier comparable to a tyrant.


    I just don''t know if there are any drastic side effects of this modification.


    If the side effects are within the controllable range, then they must find a way to bring this technology back to the present world. In this way, even if it is only to transform a thousand people, no, even if it is only to transform a hundred people, it is enough to let the strength of the Zhaoshan Camp be improved. Further improvement!


    What''s more, this kind of technology may not have no room for improvement!


    "All soldiers obey the order and go all out to delay enough time for the follow-up antibody installation troops!"


    And as the "super soldier" appeared, a commander also took a deep breath, and then roared: "Remember your oath, attack!"


    "When we hunt, we kill!"


    "Nobody is safe, nothing is sacred!"


    "We are Blackwatch, we are the last line of defense, we will burn ourselves to hold the final boundary, this is also the last line of defense that must be held!"


    "Black Watch, attack!"


    As the commander''s voice fell, all Blackwatch soldiers, even those super soldiers, yelled their oath loudly and in unison, and then moved towards the astonishing number of infected and strengthened bodies in a decisive and decisive attitude. type of infected body to kill.


    Then, a fierce bloody battle broke out!

 Chapter 462

    It has to be said that although they knew that all of this was built by the blessed land, seeing the soldiers of the black watch bravely fighting against a large number of monsters with terrifying strength, Huang Chang and others still felt a little bit in their hearts. Can''t help but raise a little touch.


    At the same time, the strength displayed by those super soldiers also exceeded their expectations.


    Although these super soldiers don''t have sharp claws, their body defenses are actually stronger than those of the strengthened infected bodies, and even the sharp claws of those strengthened infected bodies can only tear their flesh and blood on the surface, and then It was stopped by the bones like alloy steel plates under the flesh and blood.


    In addition, these super soldiers also have stronger strength and speed than the enhanced infected body, and more importantly, they still seem to maintain their own sanity, so they will also use various combat techniques when fighting, cooperate with The alloy weapons he carried with him and even his own fists killed those infected bodies and strengthened infected bodies one by one.


    It''s just that the number of these super soldiers is less than 20, or even less than a quarter of those enhanced infected bodies. Therefore, despite the fire suppression of helicopters and tanks, and the assistance of Huang Chang and others, these super soldiers However, casualties still occurred one after another.


    However, whether it is these super soldiers or others, the main purpose is not to wipe out all the monsters, but to delay enough time for the virus antibody to be released into the machine.


    I saw that when everyone was in a bloody battle, white heavy vehicles loaded with a large "water tank" like a fire truck also rushed to the core area under the escort of some tanks and armored vehicles.


    "Continue to advance and enter the area covered by the insect nest. We need to open up the channel with the insect nest and inject antibodies!"


    After these antibody delivery vehicles arrived, one of the researchers also shouted loudly: "There must be four places where antibodies are injected at the same time, so that it is possible to wipe out the entire underground insect nest at once!"


    "Black Watch, suppress the enemy at all costs and seize strategic points!"


    Hearing the researcher''s words, the commander in white who had already rushed to the battlefield also took a deep breath and yelled loudly.


    "Black Watch, attack!"


    The next moment, accompanied by waves of roars and roars, those Blackwatch soldiers and super soldiers fought even more frantically, even if they did not hesitate to detonate the high-explosive hands/mines on their bodies, they would drag some monsters to their deaths together, creating a new world for others. Space and opportunity to move on.


    In this way, in just a few minutes, the soldiers in Times Square, which is full of monsters, opened up several bloody paths abruptly at the cost of their lives and blood, and then these antibody delivery vehicles followed closely, heading towards Those specified positions go forward.


    "The casualties are too great!"


    Looking at the black watch soldiers who suffered heavy casualties, Huang Chang frowned, and then prepared to go to support these soldiers.


    "Mr. Huang!"


    But at this moment, General Randall''s voice suddenly came from Huang Chang''s communicator: "Please four of you help us guard the four antibody delivery vehicles, this is our best hope to eliminate the virus and Elizabeth! "


    "With your strength, you should have the authority to use ground-penetrating missiles, right?"


    Hearing General Randall''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice, "In this case, why not just use * to destroy the nests, but must use virus antibodies?"


    "The black light virus is extremely special, and its vitality is extremely tenacious. Explosions in the general sense, or even the bombing of ground-penetrating missiles, may not be able to kill the virus. It may be able to kill Elizabeth, but I''m afraid it won''t be able to kill the inside of Elizabeth. Mother virus."


    General Randall said in a dignified voice: "What is even more frightening is that once the virus aggregate of Elizabeth is destroyed, but the mother virus is not really destroyed, it is very likely that the mother virus will spread rapidly by the force of the explosion. At that time, the whole of Manhattan, and even the whole of New York and the country of M will be completely destroyed!"


    "So we can only use virus antibodies to eliminate the virus at all costs. If this is not enough, then we can only use nuclear bombs, because the power of nuclear bomb explosions and radiation are enough to destroy all life and even viruses, even black light No exception."


    "So, for the sake of thousands of lives in Manhattan and even New York... this matter is up to you!"


    Having said that, General Randall''s voice also showed a hint of pleading.


    "good!"


    Hearing General Randall''s words, Huang Chang agreed without hesitation. After all, Elizabeth was not only the enemy of Black Watch, but also the enemy they had to deal with this time.


    "Fallen, Xia Die, Youlong, one of us guards an antibody delivery vehicle until the virus antibody is injected!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang snarled and jumped up, guarding the side of a virus antibody delivery vehicle.


    Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!


    At the same time, Elizabeth, who was hiding underground, seemed to be aware of the threat posed to him by those virus antibodies, and then those infected and enhanced infected who were still dealing with Black Watch soldiers and super soldiers also went crazy. Usually, he turned his head in an instant and killed the four virus antibody delivery vehicles.


    "Black Watch, attack!"


    For the soldiers of Black Watch, these four virus antibody delivery vehicles are their only hope, so the next moment they also roared and launched an attack on those infected bodies and enhanced infected bodies, and even those tanks also opened fire. Come forward and use yourself as a barrier to block those virus antibody vehicles.


    On the other side, a laser probe also appeared at the bottom of the four virus antibody delivery vehicles, and began to use lasers to destroy the soil layer, and gradually open the passage between the underground insect nest. As long as the passage is opened, the virus antibody delivery vehicle can inject all the antibodies into the insects. nest!


    Yet they don''t seem to have that much time!


    Under Elizabeth''s deliberate infection, I don''t know how many people in Times Square were infected by the virus and mutated. In addition, Elizabeth used all her power at this moment, so countless infected bodies and a large number of enhanced infected bodies It also began to swarm out from various burrows in a steady stream, and launched an attack on the soldiers of the black watch.


    Although the soldiers of Blackwatch have gone all out and fought desperately, the line of defense formed by them is still inevitably disintegrated under the impact of those infected bodies and strengthened infected bodies. In ten minutes, the entire defense line will completely collapse!


    It takes at least fifteen minutes to open the channel and release the virus antibodies!


    "If it really doesn''t work, we can only expose some hole cards."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    With their strength, even if these infected bodies and strengthened infected bodies are ten times more, they will not be able to pose a threat to them, but the problem is that without using real power and hole cards, they want to fight against the endless infected bodies and a large number of strengthened infected bodies. It is a completely different concept to keep these four virus antibody delivery vehicles under the impact of the body.


    After all, even if these virus antibody delivery vehicles are equipped with a certain amount of outer armor, facing the sharp claws and terrifying power of the enhanced infected body, these outer armors may not be able to withstand a few hits!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was ready to take out the death scythe and join the battle!


    "Alex, my child, you are here, what are you hiding!"


    But at this moment, a cold and indifferent voice suddenly came from the cave, which shocked Huang Chang and others.


    Alex?


    Another special virus infection, even suspected to be another parent virus aggregate?


    He''s here too?


    But why didn''t I notice anything?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also tried his best to use the pupil technique to look for any clues.


    Finally, after a while, he discovered the anomaly of a Blackwatch soldier!


    No, it cannot be said to be abnormal!


    This Blackwatch soldier is no different from ordinary soldiers in terms of life force, aura, or even the strength he displays. The only difference is that his heartbeat and breathing are too stable, so stable that it is almost impossible for an ordinary person to breathe. Attitude when facing endless monsters!


    Even if it was Huang Chang himself, when facing so many monsters, he would inevitably feel a little excited or excited, or have murderous intentions, and these emotions would cause changes in heartbeat and breathing.


    And this one didn''t!


    "Elizabeth!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang realized that this person was abnormal, the black watch soldier suddenly gritted his teeth and called out Elizabeth''s name.


    And as the voice of the black watch soldier fell, the battle suit and even the helmet on his body "melted" strangely, and finally turned into flesh and blood and merged into his body, and his body and clothes were also here Under the squirming of the flesh and blood, it changed rapidly, and finally turned into a young man wearing a black coat with a pale complexion and a stern expression.


    This person is another special infected person besides Elizabeth, or to be more precise, another parent virus aggregate-Alex!

 Chapter 463

    "Alex?!"


    Seeing Alex''s real body suddenly appear, Huang Chang and others were also shocked, and at the same time couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear.


    This Alex''s ability to hide was even more terrifying than they had imagined. If Elizabeth hadn''t called out his whereabouts and let him show up, I''m afraid they might not be able to find this guy.


    And judging from the particularity of this blessed land, this special infected body called Alex is probably at least at the lord level in terms of strength. If this guy tries to harm himself and the others and sneak attack secretly, the result will be unimaginable .


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he took a deep breath, secretly made a formula with his left hand, and muttered something, as if he was preparing for something.


    On the other side, Alex did not pay attention to the black watchman and Huang Chang and others, but stared coldly at the direction of the crypt in Times Square, and said coldly: "Elizabeth, hand over that thing , you don¡¯t deserve it, I¡¯m the perfect one!¡±


    "Hehe, the young eagle always wants to prove that it is stronger than the mother eagle after its wings become stiff, but Alex, my child, you are wrong, you are just a branch of my evolution, except me Nothing is perfect."


    Hearing Alex''s words, Elizabeth''s voice came out again in the crypt: "After I fuse this thing, I will let you return to the arms of my mother and integrate with me forever, witnessing eternity and harmony." Perfect, hahahahaha!"


    "You don''t have that chance!"


    However, when he heard Elizabeth''s words, Alex sneered, then turned his head and shouted at the commander in white and the others: "I''ll help you buy time, you hurry up and inject the virus antibody into the insect nest, she has been with the insect nest now." The nest is fused together, and the antibodies are enough to do her a lot of damage."


    Speaking of this, Alex''s eyes became extremely cold and stern: "But if she finishes preparing and fuses that kind of thing, then no one will be her opponent, and everyone will die by then, even if it is A nuclear bomb may not be able to destroy him!"


    "Bastard, Alex, you actually cooperate with humans!"


    When she found out that Alex was going to cooperate with Blackwatch, Elizabeth was furious: "You are no longer the same as them!"


    "As long as I can kill you, I would rather cooperate with the devil!"


    Alex laughed loudly, then jumped up and killed those infected bodies and enhanced infected bodies.


    hum!


    When rushing forward, Alex''s right arm also changed instantly, turning into a black double-pointed long blade that was mutated from flesh tissue and bones. This kind of black sharp blade is extremely terrifying. Combined with Alex''s speed and strength far surpassing the enhanced infected body, he is like a lawn mower in the crowd of monsters. Quickly slaughtered those monsters, tearing them into pieces. debris.


    However, although Alex''s speed, strength, and destructive power are extremely astonishing, his defense is relatively average. Even the sharp claws of those enhanced infected bodies are enough to tear out wounds on his body.


    But at the same time, Alex has the same recovery ability as the "Corpse Emperor" at the beginning. His wound almost just appeared, and the next moment he quickly recovered from the entanglement of black and red tentacles. Even his The clothes on his body seem to be integrated with his body, as if they have a strong recovery ability!


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Black Watch is also shrinking the line of defense, speeding up the passage to the burrow and insect nest, and preparing to use antibodies to deal with Elizabeth.


    Of course, they also knew that Alex wanted to use their power to deal with Elizabeth, but they were using Alex''s power. After all, both Elizabeth and Alex were important to them. The target they must eradicate, since it can make them kill each other, it is naturally the best.


    "I''d like to see, what do you, a waste that can''t even control the infected body, fight against me!"


    Seeing Alex frantically slaughtering these infected bodies and enhanced infected bodies, thereby buying a lot of time for Black Watch, Elizabeth was obviously also angry, and then accompanied by her cold roar, the enhanced infected bodies were killed head by head. The body was bigger, fatter, and stronger at the same time. The special infected bodies, like sumo wrestlers from country R, ??suddenly rushed out of the burrow, and crazily rushed towards Alex.


    These elite infected bodies were originally placed by Elizabeth in the worm nest to protect her body, but now the situation has changed due to Alex''s intervention, so he can only send these powerful individuals to deal with Alec It''s gone.


    And as these elite infected bodies joined the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Shang and others, although Alex''s speed and strength are greater than the general enhanced infected body, but it does not seem to have reached the real lord-level strength, so that he is facing those ordinary infected bodies. Although it is easy to deal with the body and the strengthened infected body, it becomes extremely difficult when facing these elite infected bodies that are more than five meters in size and whose strength is almost equal to that of the giant destroying king dragon, skeleton reptile, or tyrant over ten meters. He was struggling, and was even hit and severely injured by these elite infected bodies several times when he was caught in a siege, and his face became paler and paler.


    "Isn''t this guy too weak?"


    Seeing Alex was knocked into the air by an elite infected body again, slammed into an abandoned car, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, Huang Chang and others also showed a hint of surprise.


    I''m afraid this level of strength has not yet reached the level of a lord, right?


    Is that the only special infected body?


    But just when Huang Shang and others were amazed at Alex''s "weakness", Alex, who had recovered from all his injuries, suddenly jumped up and walked directly along a building beside him, as if ignoring the center of the earth. Gravity quickly climbed up nearly a hundred meters, then jumped up, opened his arms, and a strange fleshy membrane began to grow on his arms, allowing him to glide at high altitude like a flying squirrel or a sugar glider.


    "Oh, it''s so fancy, what''s the use of it?"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption sneered, showing a hint of disdain.


    The speed is not as good as human beings, and the strength is nothing more than that. Could it be that this guy can do any tricks?


    However, unexpectedly, Alex really came up with some "tricks" in the next moment!


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time that the fallen sneered, Alex had already glided to the place where the elite infected bodies were most dense, and then suddenly folded his wings and fell towards the crowd of monsters at an alarming speed.


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, Alex hit the ground heavily, but at the same time as the impact, he also slammed his arms hard on the ground.


    Then, a shocking scene happened!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the ground around Alex exploded one after another, and then one after another huge, extremely sharp, and black-red giant thorns that seemed to contain terrifying power also came out of the ground one after another. It stabbed out, and pierced through those elite infected bodies that had beaten Alex all over his body before, causing huge casualties!


    With just one blow, Alex almost completely emptied all the enemies within a radius of fifteen meters, and even many powerful elite infected bodies were killed on the spot!


    And this level of attack power has definitely reached the lord level!

 Chapter 464

    "Hey, it''s strange, why does his strength, defense and even speed not reach the lord level, but he can create destructive power comparable to the lord level?"


    Seeing the huge lethality caused by Alex''s blow, Luo Yuan showed a hint of astonishment: "Is this the legendary palm technique that fell from the sky?"


    "Stop playing "Kung Fu" jokes at this time, okay?"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "You can tell by looking at this guy''s appearance. He definitely used some kind of burning and overdrawing technique to unleash that blow just now. It is estimated that there may not be much combat power in the future." gone."


    As Huang Chang said, at this moment, although Alex had caused huge damage to a large number of surrounding monsters with the blow from the sky, at the same time, his face became extremely pale, and at the same time he was short of breath, and his body There are still many broken wounds, and more importantly, the speed of self-healing of these wounds has become extremely slow, which cannot be compared with before.


    Obviously, Alex himself paid a huge price for that terrifying blow just now.


    "Idiot, if you use the big move now, then you can only wait for death?"


    Seeing Alex''s embarrassment, Corrupt curled his lips.


    If he were Alex, then he would definitely not fight these monsters head-on, and use his flexibility and speed to kill them one by one. This may waste a little more time, but he will never let himself become so embarrassed.


    But at the next moment, Fallen understood why Alex did this!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that before the other infected bodies came up again, Alex, who was already extremely weak, jumped up again, but this time he didn''t rush to those monsters, but directly rushed to those who were kept in captivity by monsters, and were slowly Slowly infected, and then killed because of the Black Watch, among the survivors who were fleeing and hiding in the chaos of war here.


    puff!


    After rushing into the survivors, Alex threw a punch directly, piercing a survivor''s heart.


    Then, under the incredible and terrified eyes of the survivor, a large number of black and red tentacles suddenly appeared on Alex''s arm that pierced through the survivor''s chest. These tentacles quickly plunged into the survivor''s body, and then continued to shrink and devour them. In the end, it took only a second or two to completely integrate the survivor into Alex''s body, and Alex Kex''s appearance and even his clothes changed to that of the survivor!


    What a terrifying devouring ability!


    And it''s not over yet!


    After devouring the middle-aged survivor, Alex began to kill. He kept grabbing the body of the survivor with his left hand, or directly pierced it, and finally swallowed it quickly, while turning his right hand into The huge black and red long whip pierced through the bodies of seven or eight people at once like skewered mutton skewers, and then completely swallowed these people into his body!


    And with Alex''s frantic devouring, his originally weak aura instantly soared, even better than before!


    Obviously, he can restore his own strength through this behavior of devouring other people''s lives!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also further realized why Alex and Elizabeth are equally dangerous and terrifying in the eyes of Black Watch, because although this guy is helping Black Watch deal with Elizabeth now, but in his heart He is no longer a human being, even if he does not admit it on the surface, but his behavior of killing and devouring human beings like a tonic has proved that he has no humanity, just a demon in human skin!


    After quickly devouring a dozen people and recovering all his strength, and even becoming stronger, Alex once again entered the crowd of monsters and fought fiercely with those monsters.


    In the process, Huang Chang and others also discovered another thing, that is, Alex can not only devour humans to restore himself, but he can also devour those monsters to restore himself, but perhaps in his opinion, those Humans are easier to devour and absorb than monsters, so he will give priority to devouring humans instead of monsters after being injured in battle!


    In addition, Alex also showed many shocking abilities in the ensuing battle.


    To some extent, this guy is somewhat similar to today''s depravity, because he can not only transform his arms into various weapons, such as heavy hammers, large shields, sharp knives, long whips and sharp claws, but also A thick layer of black and red armor was condensed on his body, coupled with his perfect simulation ability and terrifying devouring ability, these even the fallen cannot compare with him.


    But at the same time, Alex''s transformation ability also has many shortcomings. For example, his speed and agility will be greatly affected after condensing the thick armor. For example, his body transformation ability is relatively simple compared with the fallen. Of course, the most important thing is that the weapons, shields or heavy armors he transforms cannot compare with the fallen in terms of sharpness or hardness, but they just have stronger recovery capabilities.


    "To be honest, this guy''s ability is actually quite complementary to yours."


    After smashing an enhanced infected body with one punch, Huang Chang smiled at the fallen who was also guarding another virus antibody delivery vehicle in the distance: "If your bone transformation ability can be integrated with this guy''s flesh transformation ability If so, then your ability is almost perfect."


    Although he was tens of meters away from Huaxia, with their current strength and hearing, the distance of tens of meters had almost no effect on their communication.


    "No, now is not the time."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang shook his head, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    He had felt the faint throbbing of blood from Alex when he showed up, but at the same time he felt the same throbbing from the worm nest, which means Whether it is Alex or Elizabeth, the virus in their bodies is of great benefit to the degenerate, and it may even belong to him!


    This is not surprising. Huang Chang also said that the corrupted blood is related to the witch clan, otherwise it would not be possible to perfectly integrate the witch bones and even mutate the bones of the whole body. The black light virus on Alex and Elizabeth was born in the In the blessed land of the Miao Village, and the Wanchong Mountain behind the Miao Village is in the same line as the Wu Clan. In this case, these viruses are also in the same line as the Fallen to a certain extent, which will naturally be of great benefit to him.


    The reason why he didn''t do anything now was because he instinctively felt that the virus was not perfect yet, and it wasn''t time to devour it.


    Only when Alex swallowed Elizabeth, or Elizabeth swallowed Alex, let the viruses of the two merge and truly reach perfection, that''s when he needs to devour it!


    Thinking of this, a trace of excitement and anticipation appeared in the fallen eyes.


    With his current strength, if coupled with the power of this virus, he must be able to overwhelm Huang Chang by then, so that he can give this guy a good fight, right?


    That feeling... I really miss it!


    And just when Alex was at the forefront, attracting the firepower of most monsters, while Huang Chang and others shot from time to time to protect the virus antibody delivery vehicle, time was also passing by, and that The channel opened by the virus delivery vehicle is also getting deeper and deeper, and it should not be long before the channel with the insect nest can be opened, and then the virus can be released.


    "Alex, you really pissed me off!"


    Seemingly feeling the urgency of time, Elizabeth, who had been dispatching her men all the time, finally couldn''t hold back and let out a roar.


    Rumble!


    And just as Elizabeth roared, big holes suddenly burst out in Times Square, and then huge blood-colored tentacles came out of the big holes one after another, and then four petals split from the end, and the cloth Full of sharp teeth and a long tongue like a licker, it attacked Alex.


    Not only that, but at this moment, several tentacles grabbed some roadside vehicles and even scrapped tanks, slammed them up, and smashed towards the virus antibody delivery vehicles guarded by Huang Chang and others!


    Although Elizabeth was afraid of antibodies and couldn''t come into contact with them personally, she didn''t think that he couldn''t attack these virus antibodies and drop them into the vehicle!


    And as Elizabeth began to use her real power to join the battle, some elite infected bodies also took advantage of the opportunity of Alex being entangled by Elizabeth''s tentacles to get out of the battle and came towards Huang Chang and others!


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others finally could no longer "paddle" like before, and could only really join the battle.

 Chapter 465

    "Oops!"


    Seeing those tentacles differentiated by Elizabeth rolled up a large amount of vehicle rubble and smashed at the four virus antibody delivery vehicles, and even many elite infected bodies were shifting their targets and rushing towards the four vehicles. They were being entangled by these tentacles. Alex''s face suddenly changed.


    The virus in his body was born out of the virus mother body in Elizabeth. Although it has mutated and become extremely special and powerful, it is not as good as Elizabeth''s mother body after all, not to mention that Elizabeth has been dormant for more than 20 years before this. Because of his powerful power, he didn''t dare to enter the worm''s nest alone, so he could only use the power of Black Watch to deal with Elizabeth.


    But if Elizabeth were to destroy the four virus antibody delivery vehicles, then he might not be Elizabeth''s opponent on his own strength alone!


    More importantly, if he can''t seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of Elizabeth, then once Elizabeth is completely fused with that thing and completes the transformation, then he will have no hope of defeating Elizabeth, and he will even be hunted down by Elizabeth. Death¡ªElizabeth would not let go of the opportunity to devour him to make herself more perfect!


    Thinking of this, and hearing the violent roar, explosion, and roar of those monsters from a distance behind him, Alex''s heart tightened, he gritted his teeth, and hugged his arms tightly , arched his body, and yelled loudly: "Fuck me!"


    boom!


    As Alex yelled, his body seemed to turn into a hedgehog in an instant, shooting out countless sharp black and red tentacles and sweeping them in all directions. Those huge and tough Elizabeth''s tentacles were pierced by these tentacles, and were even broken into two sections, which shows how terrifying the power of these tentacles is!


    And after temporarily repelling all the enemies with his ultimate move, Alex also turned around abruptly, preparing to support those virus antibody delivery vehicles that must have been in danger to him, and might even have been damaged.


    But when he turned around, what he saw completely stunned him!


    At this moment, the four virus antibody delivery vehicles were still intact and using lasers to open the passage, but the surroundings of the four vehicles were full of various cars, gravel, and the debris of countless monsters.


    All of this is as if a real dead area suddenly appeared next to the four virus antibody delivery vehicles, no matter what is close to that area, it will be twisted into pieces by terrible force.


    Of course, there is no dead zone, but four people who can bring destruction to everything!


    The next moment, Alex couldn''t help but cast his eyes on Huang Chang and the others, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    After devouring and disguising himself as a Black Watch soldier, he also fused the soldier''s memory, but the problem was that the soldier didn''t see the scene where Huang Shang and the others showed their power at the Black Watch base. And others are "reinforcements" with special identities, possessing powers that ordinary people cannot match.


    At first, Alex only thought that these people were the legendary "Kung Fu masters", or transformed people like super soldiers, so he didn''t pay much attention to them, but until now Alex Only then did I realize that the strength possessed by Huang Chang and the others is probably a hundred times more terrifying than I imagined!


    At least even if it was him himself, he might not be able to guard these virus antibody delivery vehicles so easily under the car boulders thrown by those elite infected bodies and Elizabeth''s tentacles!


    Who are they?


    Where does this inhuman power come from?


    "Don''t worry, take your time, we are here to guard."


    Seeing Alex''s bewildered look, Fallen grinned and said, "You can go and deal with that Elizabeth at ease, don''t worry, we will help you!"


    "..."


    For some reason, Alex shuddered instinctively when he saw the inexplicable smile on Corruption''s face and the longing in his eyes, feeling a little uneasy.


    However, now he has no other choice. He knows that Huang Shang and others are very strong, and he also knows that these people are aiming to make him and Elizabeth hurt each other, but the problem is that if he can''t stop Elizabeth as soon as possible, then once When Elizabeth completes her transformation, he will be the first to die!


    So even though Alex felt a little uneasy now, he finally chose to forcefully suppress the uneasiness and continue to fight those tentacles and infected bodies, delaying time for Black Watch.


    "Bastard, who the hell are you?"


    At the same time, the appearance of Huang Chang and others completely disrupted Elizabeth''s plan, and she couldn''t help but roar: "You are definitely not from Black Watch, they never use Asians...why do you help them?" , what benefits did they give you?"


    "Help me destroy these virus antibody delivery vehicles, I promise that I will give you ten times and a hundred times what Black Watch can give you!"


    "Money, power, power, beauty, I can give you everything you want!"


    "Even as long as you are willing to surrender to me, then I will give you real eternal life!"


    At this moment, Elizabeth is really anxious. He has been imprisoned by Black Watch for more than 20 years, and he knows the horror of virus antibodies better than anyone else, so he also understands that if these four virus antibody delivery vehicles successfully inject virus antibodies The words of the worm nest will inevitably interrupt the most critical transformation of her life, and even hinder her from merging with such things. At that time, all his preparation and patience for so many years will be in vain!


    Under such circumstances, Elizabeth can only pin her hopes on Huang Shang and others. As long as Huang Shang and others are willing to help him, then he can not only easily destroy the four virus antibody delivery vehicles, but also help him get rid of the Asians. Alex!


    "oh?"


    Hearing Elizabeth''s words, Fallen said with great interest: "It sounds interesting, but how can we make sure you didn''t lie to us?"


    "Have you seen Alex? He is just a branch of the virus that I split off. But even so, this power has transformed him from an ordinary person into an almost omnipotent superman."


    As time was getting tighter, Elizabeth said anxiously: "And you are already a hundred times stronger than him, the power of the virus will also increase you even more, and the virus can also continuously activate your body, making you immortal and have eternal life." strength and life!"


    "In addition, even if I want to occupy the entire planet, I still need human beings as slaves to help me manage the earth. At that time, you will become my spokespersons, and you will have more rights than the president of country M!"


    Speaking of this, Elizabeth''s voice also became more and more sharp: "Eternal wealth, power, power and life, is there anything else that can compare to these? I know you don''t believe me, but I can put the power first. Give it to you, how about it?"


    "Don''t believe him, he is lying to you, he can indeed give you strength, but after that he must devour you to complete himself, just like she wants to devour me, this is her instinct!"


    Seeing that Huang Shang and the others seemed to be moved by Elizabeth, Alex turned pale with fright and screamed loudly: "And the virus is everything to her, she doesn''t need slaves at all, she will kill all human!"


    "Mr. Huang, don''t believe Elizabeth''s words!"


    At the same time, General Randall''s voice sounded from the communicator: "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. No matter what, we must get rid of Elizabeth, the mother, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future!"


    "Don''t worry, we are not interested in becoming the subordinate of that ugly woman."


    Huang Chang curled his lips, knocked an elite infected body away with a punch, and then said flatly: "That guy is just addicted to mouth, leave him alone."


    Having said that, Huang Chang turned his head and asked the researchers beside him, "How long is it?"


    "The last two minutes!"


    The researcher took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, hurry up!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then grabbed a corpse on the ground and threw it out violently. After that, the corpse smashed into a car coming from a distance, and finally exploded at the same time.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m going to kill you!"


    At the same time, Elizabeth was obviously stimulated by Huang Chang and the others, and at the same time felt a great sense of oppression because of the last two minutes. Afterwards, with his stern shout, countless tentacles broke through the ground one after another. Come out, and frantically swept towards the four virus antibody delivery vehicles.


    Obviously, compared with Alex, the first thing Elizabeth wants to get rid of now is these four virus antibody delivery vehicles. However, he also knew that Huang Chang and the others were extremely difficult to deal with, so even if he tried to delay the transformation, he had to use all his strength to destroy the four virus antibody delivery vehicles by using all the tentacles at once!


    He didn''t believe that Huang Chang and others could guard these four cars in front of these hundreds of tentacles!

 Chapter 466

    Elizabeth is indeed very powerful. Even though most of her power is spent on refining something and self-transformation at this moment, her all-out blow to prevent the virus antibody delivery vehicle from successfully releasing the virus is still astonishing and terrifying. .


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, hundreds of huge tentacles broke through the ground one after another, and smashed hard at the four virus antibody delivery vehicles amidst the violent sound of breaking through the air.


    Each of these tentacles has an elite infected body or an astonishing power equivalent to a ten-meter-high tyrant, and the joint bombardment of these hundreds of tentacles at this moment is equivalent to an attack by hundreds of tyrants or elite infected bodies. A strong man like Alex can still dodge with his speed and flexibility, but these four virus antibody delivery vehicles that are punching holes can only stay in place like live targets, facing the attack of these tentacles!


    Because of this, at this moment, both Elizabeth and Alex believed that these virus antibody delivery vehicles would definitely not survive this attack.


    However, things are often unexpected!


    Although the offensive formed by hundreds of tentacles was ferocious, in many cases, under the suppression of absolute power, the number alone could not change any situation at all.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Faced with the all-out attack of these hundreds of tentacles, Huang Chang and the others, who originally wanted to hide as much as possible so that they could pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, could no longer stand by and watch the four virus antibody delivery vehicles destroyed. Part of the real power to carry out combat power.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, an unbelievable scene happened to Elizabeth, Alex, and all the Black Watch soldiers present!


    I saw that just when those huge tentacles were about to crush those virus antibody delivery vehicles, a huge death scythe suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s hand, and then he kept waving the scythe in his hand. The tentacles that were difficult to be broken by rockets/bullets were quickly cut into several sections like the squid''s tendrils under a sharp kitchen knife, and then fell heavily not far in front of Huang Chang. Although they were still twisting, It has been unable to pose any threat to the virus antibody delivery vehicle.


    In addition, the other side of depravity also directly turned the arms into narrow and long sharp blades that were seven or eight meters long, similar to a samurai/knife, and then swung them continuously, cutting the tentacles that swept over into countless pieces, and even Kong inserted a small cut off tentacles and looked at it carefully, hesitating in his heart whether this thing can be made into something to eat according to the method of spicy squid tendrils.


    On the other side, the ferocious hunting dragon beside Zhuge Youlong finally appeared, and with its amazing strength and sharp minions, he forcibly blocked and tore apart many tentacles, and Zhuge Youlong himself was also transformed by the venom. Covered by his black battle suit, his body size skyrocketed and his strength was incomparable. Not only did his arms begin to change, growing sharp claws, even his mouth became like a shark full of sharp teeth, and he began to crazily tear and devour these things. tentacles to enhance its own strength.


    As for Xia Die, although she can''t do it easily, for a Gu master, most of the conventional combat methods are on Gu insects, so in front of a large number of Gu insects and those golden sword Gu that are as sharp as sword blades, those huge The tentacles couldn''t even get close to Xia Die, so they were twisted into pieces!


    30 seconds!


    In less than 30 seconds, those hundreds of tentacles were completely destroyed by Huang Chang and others!


    This kind of power and means has completely exceeded the limit of imagination of Alex, Elizabeth, and Black Watch!


    "Who are you, and why do you have such power and means?"


    If it is said that Elizabeth only regarded Alex as a real threat in her heart before, then after seeing the "real" power of Huang Shang and others now, the degree of danger in Huang Shang and others in his heart has finally reached or even surpassed that of Elizabeth. , aroused her vigilance and attention.


    "We''re just watching the crowd eating melons, don''t worry about us, just keep going!"


    Corrupted curled his lips, restored his arms to their original shape, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I, Huang Chang, swear by my personality and reputation, I promise not to intervene in the battle between the two of you, let you have a good time, how about it?"


    Huang Chang: "..."


    Do you still want to skin it at this time?


    "Damn bastard!"


    Hearing the words of the fall, Elizabeth was furious: "Alex, don''t you know that they want to hurt us both and kill us all? Don''t you want to continue to be my enemy? Do you think they are killing me? Will I let you go later?"


    "Of course I know what they think, but the most important thing for me now is to kill you!"


    However, when he heard Elizabeth''s words, Alex was not moved at all, and sneered, "I said, as long as I can kill you, I would rather be with the devil!"


    He knew very well that if he could take this opportunity to kill Elizabeth, then he might still have a chance, and he might even make himself more perfect by devouring Elizabeth, so as to save himself from a desperate situation.


    But if Elizabeth successfully transforms this time and devours that thing, then his end can only be a dead end!


    In this case, it doesn''t matter whether he is with Black Watch, or with Huang Shang and others, but they are all using each other!


    drop!


    drop!


    drop!


    drop!


    At this moment, the four virus antibody delivery vehicles suddenly made a soft noise, and at the same time, the lights on the vehicles also changed from red to green.


    "Get through!"


    Seeing this scene, the researchers next to several cars also showed ecstasy, and then cheered together: "Now start injecting virus antibodies, so that the entire nest can be destroyed, and even Elizabeth can be killed!"


    While cheering, those researchers also began to manipulate the virus antibody delivery vehicle to inject the virus antibody into the nest through the channel.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of gas discharge and liquid flow, a large number of virus antibodies began to be continuously injected into the insect nest.


    "Ahhhhh, damn it, damn it, you bastards, damn it!"


    This virus antibody may not be able to kill Elizabeth, but it can definitely have a huge impact on him. So under the injection of these virus antibodies, Elizabeth''s distraught, pained and resentful growls soon came out of the crypt.


    Not only that, but under the effect of the virus antibody, the tentacles of flesh and blood that spread out from those crypts like hyphae and spread over half of Times Square and some surrounding buildings also began to dry up and rot, as if suddenly Like lost life!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing the mycelium of flesh and blood begin to rot, the soldiers of Blackwatch cheered.


    However, only Huang Chang and others, as well as Alex, did not feel relaxed and happy at the moment, but their eyes became more dignified and serious than before.


    They knew very well in their hearts that with the terrifying aura emitted by Elizabeth, these virus antibodies alone would not be able to kill Elizabeth at all, and would even force Elizabeth to stop her transformation and refinement. This might ruin Elizabeth''s major affairs and make him pay a huge price , but at the same time it is equivalent to "liberating" Elizabeth from the previous state of transformation, so that she can display her true strength to fight.


    In other words, the current Elizabeth is the scariest Elizabeth!


    And this battle that determines the life and death of the entire Manhattan has not really begun until now!

 Chapter 467

    "Heh, she is still stubborn when she is about to die, and continues to inject virus antibodies. I''ll see how she dies!"


    The researchers and some commanders of Black Watch obviously did not have such keen insight as Huang Shang and others, so at this moment, hearing Elizabeth''s bitter and painful roar, these researchers and commanders even sneered and continued to inject the virus Antibodies, in an attempt to completely wipe out Elizabeth at once.


    At the same time, almost all Blackwatch soldiers on the battlefield began to point their guns at Alex, even the surviving tanks and helicopters.


    Obviously, in their view, Elizabeth has fallen into a deadly situation. In this case, of course they have to start preparing to deal with the next virus mother, which is Alex!


    "snort!"


    Facing these muzzles aimed at him or even the muzzle, Alex just snorted coldly, then set his eyes on Huang Chang and the others, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t you think that this is the same as these idiots? Is it over?"


    "I think you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Fallen grinned: "That guy was seriously injured. Who do you think she will attack first? Is it us, the people who eat melons, or is it split from her body? A part of him...you?"


    "There''s no need to argue!"


    "You all have to die today!"


    Just as the fallen voice fell, Elizabeth''s voice full of resentment sounded again.


    Rumble!


    And as Elizabeth''s voice sounded again, the entire Times Square suddenly began to tremble violently, as if there was a sudden earthquake!


    "retreat!"


    In an instant, a severe sense of crisis emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others, causing the expressions of the four of them to change at the same time, and even ignoring the virus antibody delivery vehicle and the soldiers of the black watch around them, they rushed to the hospital as quickly as possible. Speed ??goes backwards.


    Not only them, even Alex jumped up suddenly and stepped back.


    boom!


    Facts have proved that the intuition of Huang Chang and others is correct. Almost at the moment when they pulled back, the central area of ??Times Square suddenly exploded, followed by a huge flesh and blood tentacle with a diameter of more than ten meters and a speed of almost a hundred meters. Soar up from the broken ground!


    And in the center of the tentacle is "embedded" a young woman who is almost completely naked. The woman''s eyes are blood red, full of resentment and hatred. It is also similar to the information obtained by Huang Chang and others from the Black Watch. The "Elizabeth" is exactly the same.


    Obviously, the key process of transformation was interrupted by the sudden injection of a large number of virus antibodies for Elizabeth, and she finally turned into this terrifying appearance!


    Rumble!


    However, Elizabeth at this moment is not only terrifying in appearance, but also extremely terrifying in her strength. I saw that as Elizabeth broke through the ground, a terrifying wave of blood-red energy also centered on Elizabeth in an instant, sweeping away in all directions like a super storm.


    This frenzy of bloody energy contained terrifying power, and almost everything it passed was instantly destroyed, even the high-rise buildings in Times Square were bombarded to pieces, crumbling, and roaring. Not to mention the infected bodies and the soldiers of the black watch, they were almost instantly blasted into minced meat, with no bones left, and their fate was terrible.


    "So strong!"


    Although Huang Chang and the others had already retreated immediately, avoiding most of the force of the bloody energy frenzy, they still received a lot of impact at this moment, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    Elizabeth''s power was beyond their imagination. Even under the influence of the virus antibody, the power that this guy erupted almost surpassed most of the lord-level powerhouses they had seen, second only to the one who swallowed Amnan after the gene chain completely went berserk due to the fall of flesh and blood!


    You must know that this is the power of this guy after being interrupted and transformed. It is conceivable that if it is not weakened by this virus antibody, then Elizabeth in her prime would be even more terrifying!


    Even if he was allowed to fuse with the unknown treasure of heaven and earth, complete the transformation, swallow Alex at the same time, and completely complete himself, I am afraid that Elizabeth''s strength will break through the Golden Core Realm. The limit has reached the Nascent Soul realm!


    In that case, they can''t be this guy''s opponent anyway!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    "You goddamn bastards, bastards, ants, ruining my great affairs, I want you to die here today and become a part of my body, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    After the blow crushed all life within a radius of nearly a hundred meters around her, Elizabeth also let out an increasingly sharp and vicious roar.


    Don''t look at the astonishing power of the bloody frenzy just now, but it''s all because he failed to transform and couldn''t integrate, so he could only vent his power. These powers should belong to him in the first place, but now he can only release them in batches due to the failure of transformation, which also means that his hard savings of more than 20 years will be wiped out, and everything will have to start from scratch , it is even more difficult than before to regain the qualification for transformation.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, his hatred for Huang Chang and others is like the surging water of the Yellow River, surging and unstoppable!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    And amidst Elizabeth''s crazy roar, the huge tentacles inlaid with his body suddenly opened one after another hideous and terrifying blood mouths, and spit out one after another from the green light balls that exuded radiance. He shot towards Huang Chang and the others at a fast speed.


    "kindness?"


    Looking at the green ball of light that swept towards him, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He felt a huge energy and a sense of crisis from this ball of light. There is no doubt that the power contained in these balls of light is at least equivalent to the full blow of some ordinary lord-level powerhouses, or not inferior to the original The dragon''s breath spit out by that black dragon!


    But the problem is that the black dragon can only spit out one ball of dragon''s breath at a time, but now there are as many as seven or eight balls of light!


    What''s even more frightening is that, judging from Elizabeth''s understatement, this level of attack is far from his limit!


    "Be careful, the power of this ball of light has reached the lord level, don''t fight recklessly, avoid it if you can!"


    After going through so many battles, Huang Chang is no longer the reckless man who only knows how to face the enemy head-on, so facing the three light balls flying towards him, he also took a deep breath and grabbed them. He picked up a scrapped car and threw it fiercely at one of the balls of light. At the same time, he jumped up and shot towards the other direction at the fastest speed, trying to avoid the ball of light, and then deal with Elizabeth!


    However, Huang Chang still underestimated Elizabeth after all!


    "Hmph, can you hide?"


    I saw that just when Huang Chang threw a car, trying to stop those light balls and avoid the attack of those light balls, Elizabeth suddenly sneered, and then saw the three flying towards Huang Chang. The ball of light seemed to have suddenly possessed its own spirituality, and its speed increased greatly. It even directly avoided the overdrawn car, changed direction, and continued to chase towards Huang Chang, even faster and faster. Going to catch up with Huang Chang!


    This guy is actually able to control these energy light balls after being separated from the body!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: RNG lost today, and it wasn''t because of their own strength that they lost. I''m in a bad mood. Let''s do two changes first, and try to make up for it tomorrow. It will break out on Monday and Tuesday next week. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 468

    "Little Seven!"


    Facing the light ball that suddenly turned and was chasing towards him at an alarming speed, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he waved his right hand lightly and shouted loudly.


    hum!


    The next moment, the small gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist shone brightly, separated from Huang Chang, and then quickly grew larger, at the same time condensing the figure of Xiao Qi, holding the gourd and aiming at the three light spheres, with a childish and clear light. The voice shouted: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After devouring Amnan''s flesh and blood that contained astonishing power, although Xiao Qi hadn''t completely laughed at it, he also got huge benefits from it, and his devouring ability and carrying capacity were further improved. At this moment, under his full efforts, the three balls of light were sucked into the chaotic gourd by Xiao Qi at the same time, causing the chaotic gourd to vibrate slightly, buzzing continuously, and bursting out with a little light.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang summoned Xiaoqi in an extremely unscientific way, and swallowed three balls of light with the chaotic gourd, Elizabeth was also stunned.


    She is a product of the blessed land world. In this closed world, both memory and ability come from the blessed land itself. He couldn''t understand how the weird scene before him happened, so his heart was full of shock.


    "If you come and don''t reciprocate, I''ll give it back to you!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when Elizabeth was dazed because of Xiao Qi, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed, and he poured his power into the death scythe continuously, slashing at Elizabeth several times. The gourd pointed at Elizabeth and gave a light drink: "Let go!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, three balls of light that seemed to be more shining than before also shot out from the chaotic gourd, and bombarded towards Elizabeth at the same time as the several blades swayed by Huang Chang.


    "No matter what you are, I will kill you today!"


    Sensing the terrifying power and great threat contained in those three balls of light and several blade lights, Elizabeth let out a roar, and sprayed out balls of light again to meet those blade lights and light balls.


    Boom boom boom!


    The speed of the light ball was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the light balls on both sides collided fiercely, and then exploded, setting off bursts of violent shock waves and dazzling brilliance, making it almost impossible for people to see.


    But at the same time when the ball of light exploded, those blade lights disappeared without a trace, and then appeared in front of Elizabeth in an instant, and finally turned into a few little ones who were shrouded in flames and held death scythes. Sickle Xuying, and at the same time slashed the sharp blade fiercely on Elizabeth, who was completely shocked again.


    Rumble!


    With the blessing of the power of Li Gua, the destructive power of Huang Chang''s sword light has also become extremely amazing. I saw that under the bombardment and explosion of these sword lights, Elizabeth in the huge tentacles was almost instantly torn into pieces, and the flesh and blood were blown up. It was terrible, and even the tentacles were almost blown off from it!


    "very scary!"


    Seeing this scene, he finally borrowed two tanks as a barrier to block and weaken the explosion power of the light ball, but he was still blown away by the aftermath, and was bruised all over his body. He was about to devour Alex who was a few Black Watch soldiers not far away. Kesi was also startled, his flesh and blood were bloody, but a thick look of horror appeared on his face that was recovering rapidly.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that Huang Chang''s strength was even more terrifying than he had imagined!


    No, not just Huang Chang!


    I saw that although they were all bombarded by Elizabeth''s light ball at this moment, except for him, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were all blocked, whether it was the counterattack that severely injured Elizabeth''s Huang Chang, or the fall from a little distance away. The bombardment of these light spheres did not seem to be affected much.


    This also means that these four guys are stronger than him!


    When did Blackwatch have such a terrifying powerhouse!


    "kindness?"


    But when Alex was shocked by the strength of Huang Chang and others, Huang Chang looked solemnly at Elizabeth, who was almost blown into pieces by him, and the huge tentacles that were almost broken off, with a serious expression on his face. There is no joy on the table.


    Because he could clearly feel that although the round of attack just now seemed to have severely injured Elizabeth, the aura emitted by Elizabeth was not greatly affected, which also means that the injury suffered by this guy is far worse than her surface. It looks so serious.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly, and then he began to frantically absorb the power between heaven and earth, preparing for the next battle.


    "Do you think you can kill me like this?"


    "Alex, my stupid boy, keep your eyes open."


    "Today mom will tell you what the real power of the virus is!"


    Just as Huang Chang thought, although Elizabeth was blown to pieces, it seemed that there was no bones left, but in fact the body embedded in the tentacles was just a cover, and Elizabeth''s real body was the whole huge tentacles.


    So the next moment, as Elizabeth''s icy voice sounded from the tentacles, balls of light shot out from the huge tentacles again.


    However, these balls of light did not attack Huang Chang and others this time, but hit some super soldiers and elite infected bodies that survived on the battlefield at an astonishing speed!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    It is unbelievable that after these light balls hit those super soldiers and elite infected bodies, they did not kill them on the spot, but integrated into their bodies. And with the integration of these light spheres, those super soldiers and elite infected bodies seemed to be like the white infected bodies that were injected with the original solution of zombie virus by Huang Shang and others in the laboratory, and instantly let out bursts of crazy and painful roars , At the same time, their bodies began to grow nearly doubled, and even grew huge and sharp claws, making them look like they had turned into some kind of terrifying giant beasts!


    "Kill them!"


    The next moment, Elizabeth''s voice sounded again, and these monsters jumped up instantly like the most obedient hounds, and killed Huang Chang and others at a very fast speed.


    On the other side, Elizabeth also spit out seven or eight balls of light again, and followed the monsters to attack Huang Chang and others!


    "Fire!"


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing these terrifying monsters rushing towards them, the Black Watch troops who had escaped for a while also launched an attack one after another. Not only a large number of soldiers swept across with light and heavy machine guns, but also some soldiers carried individual rockets/cannons Shoot those monsters.


    In addition, some remaining tanks and several helicopters also fired with all their might, attacking those monsters!


    Everyone knew very well that defeating Elizabeth Huang Shang and the others might be the only hope other than the "nuclear bomb", so they had to help Huang Shang and the others deal with these monsters, and then allow Huang Shang and the others to concentrate on dealing with Elizabeth.


    However, they still underestimated Elizabeth''s ability too much, and at the same time, they didn''t understand the horror of these monsters too much!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those monsters were almost swallowed by the violent artillery fire and the metal storm composed of bullets in the blink of an eye. But before the roar and gunpowder smoke dissipated, those monsters had rushed out of the flames and gunpowder smoke. Although the surface of their bodies had become covered with bruises and scorched marks everywhere, their speed and speed were not affected at all. The momentum, even their injuries are still recovering rapidly!


    Not only that, what''s even more frightening is that when this monster rushed past some survivors or Black Watch soldiers, they would even grab these humans and put them in their mouths to chew frantically, and as they chewed and devoured, they His injuries are also recovering at a faster rate, and even his aura has become stronger and stronger!


    Obviously, these guys, like Alex, can restore themselves by devouring humans!


    "Golden Sword Gu!"


    Seeing that the fire blockade created by Black Watch was useless against these monsters, Xia Die''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she took a deep breath, and while summoning the Golden Sword Gu, lightly beat the Shenlongmu in her hand on the ground.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of blood surged out from the Shenlongmu, and merged into the Golden Sword Gu, causing those Golden Sword Gu to shine brightly, and the speed increased sharply, shooting towards the giant monsters like strands of sword light.

 Chapter 469

    Puff puff puff puff!


    The Golden Sword Gu was originally refined from the Golden Thread Gu through the Ten Thousand Gu Cauldron. The reborn high-level Gu worm is extremely powerful, and now it has the blessing of the Nine Changes Gu King in Xia Die and the Shenlongmu. Its power is not inferior to ordinary magic weapons. In the blink of an eye, it hit those giant monsters rushing forward, and ruthlessly pierced through their heads and vital points, almost turning them into sieves.


    But it''s useless!


    These monsters strengthened by Elizabeth''s power seem to have no vital points in the traditional sense like strange shapes. Whether it penetrates their heads or hearts, or even smashes their entire bodies into a sieve, they still cannot stop their progress in the end. !


    More importantly, the strength of these monsters has also been greatly enhanced. When they charge forward, the cars on the road and even trucks with several tons or tens of tons will be knocked away or shredded by them.


    With this terrifying power and near-immortality, even if Huang Chang was entangled by these monsters for a while, he might have some troubles, not to mention that they had to face the ball of light shot by Elizabeth!


    "Don''t fight these monsters, get rid of them!"


    "Kill Elizabeth with all my strength!"


    It was precisely because of this realization that Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang yelled at almost the same time, then jumped up and shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Although these monsters are tenacious and powerful, they are far from being comparable to Huang Shang and others in terms of speed and agility. Therefore, as Huang Shang and others change their strategies at this moment and stop fighting these monsters recklessly, these monsters They were quickly thrown away by the complex terrain and high-rise buildings around them, and they couldn''t pose much threat to them at all!


    At the same time, Xia Die also had wings on her back and soared into the sky, while Zhuge Youlong rode directly on the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and began to rush around the streets and alleys at an astonishing speed, avoiding these monsters.


    As for Alex, it is a bit worse. Although his speed and agility are better than these monsters, they are not too strong. In addition, there are light balls spit out by Elizabeth to chase him down, blowing him up from time to time. Flying wounds, so when he is wounded, he will often be chased by these monsters, and it takes a lot of fighting to escape.


    Because of this, Alex also tried to shuttle among the survivors and the crowd of Black Watch as much as possible. First, he used them to block and attract the trolls. Strengthen your own strength.


    It''s just that the survivors and the soldiers of the Black Watch were devastated. They were crushed and swallowed by those monsters, or bombarded and killed by the aftermath of the light ball explosion, causing heavy casualties for a while.


    On the other side, after using the terrain to temporarily throw off the monsters and block a round of light ball bombardment, Huang Chang and the others circled back to the central area of ??Times Square and launched an attack on the giant tentacles transformed by Elizabeth.


    All of a sudden, one after another of sword glows, fire talismans, and various Gu worms bombarded Elizabeth''s body from a distance, leaving her covered in cuts and bruises.


    However, Zhuge Youlong and Huaxia relied on the difference in size from the giant tentacles to fight close to each other, leaving huge scars on Elizabeth''s body, and even a lot of flesh and blood were swallowed by Zhuge Youlong. to supplement their strength.


    "You bloody bastards, get the hell out of here!"


    Although Elizabeth is extremely strong, she can not only infect and create such powerful monsters, but also emit a large number of light balls to attack. She is also extremely tough and has tenacious vitality. There is no danger of life in a short period of time, but at the same time, due to the interruption of the transformation, or more precisely, the failure, it also has a huge flaw in this form, that is, it has almost no melee combat ability, and it cannot even fight like a monster. As before, a large number of tentacles were condensed to attack.


    Because of this, at the moment when Huang Chang and others were fighting close to her body, Elizabeth felt as if she was being bitten by a few fleas. Although it was not fatal for the time being, the pain made her more furious and irritable, and spit out a large amount of blood. The ball of light attempted to kill Huang Chang and others.


    "Hit against him!"


    Facing the large number of light balls spit out by Elizabeth, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then accelerated suddenly, fighting against Elizabeth, and at an astonishing speed, he climbed and ran wildly on Elizabeth''s huge body like climbing a tree.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Yuan and the others also reacted one after another, and then also used Elizabeth''s huge body as a "cover" to fight.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although Elizabeth can remotely control these light spheres to attack, this kind of remote control can only have its own limit like those tracking guns. So at this moment, as Huang Chang and others fought around Elizabeth''s huge body, those light balls bombarded Elizabeth''s body one after another, and then exploded.


    Although due to the close-range explosion of these light spheres, the shock wave generated by the explosion inevitably affected Huang Shang and others, causing a certain impact on them, but more of the explosion power was still borne by Elizabeth, so it was very difficult Soon, she herself was bruised all over by the blast, and she looked horrible.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Sensing that the mother''s body was threatened, those giant monsters who had been thrown off by Huang Shang and others also came back one after another, trying to help Elizabeth force Huang Shang and others to retreat.


    But as I said before, although these monsters have amazing strength and vitality, their speed and agility are quite mediocre. It would be fine if Huang Shang and others were still on the ground, but now Huang Shang and others are climbing like crazy. Climbing a big tree usually climbs on Elizabeth''s body to fight, so although these monsters can also climb Elizabeth''s body, just like a person climbing a big tree can never be compared with a monkey, they can''t climb at all. The state threatened Huang Shang and others.


    In this way, Elizabeth''s two strongest methods are equivalent to being abolished by Huang Chang and others!


    "Bastard, damn bastard, you all get out of my body, get out of here!"


    The two strongest methods were suppressed, and Elizabeth also let out a crazier and desperate roar. At the same time, the injuries on her body became more and more serious, and even her huge body was shaking slightly, trying to throw Huang Chang and others off. .


    However, how could such a degree of shaking throw Huang Chang and others away? The next moment Huang Chang and others also chopped their weapons into Elizabeth''s body to stabilize themselves, and continued to attack Elizabeth, obviously wanting to Take this opportunity to kill Elizabeth completely in one fell swoop.


    "Stop screaming you squid beard, you''re going to die today!"


    While using the sharp bone blade to cut Elizabeth''s body, she laughed loudly and said, "After I kill you, I will set up a barbecue stall here, so I can try your taste!"


    "Ah!"


    However, upon hearing the words of depravity, Elizabeth, who was originally furious and crazy, seemed to calm down suddenly, and sneered: "You are the ones who are going to die... idiots!"


    hum!


    As Elizabeth''s voice fell, a terrifying wave of power surged out of him in an instant, and then a frenzy of terrifying blood-colored energy burst out and swept out of Elizabeth as it was at the beginning!


    Of course, Elizabeth did not look so weak and helpless. The reason why she pretended to be so angry and desperate was to paralyze Huang Shang and others, and then use the huge power that she had vented regularly after the transformation failed and the power that she fully urged to create Unleash the strongest destructive blow, thus completely killing Huang Chang and others!


    He was absolutely sure that it was impossible for Huang Chang and the others to avoid his full blow at such a close distance. And once hit, even with the strength of Huang Chang and the others, he would be completely destroyed by his blow, which was equivalent to surpassing his own limit.


    Although this will make him fall into a certain weak state, as long as Huang Chang and other enemies are eliminated, the only remaining Alex will not be able to pose a threat to her at all!


    This is her decisive blow!


    However¡­¡­


    The moment Elizabeth was full of confidence and launched a decisive blow, creating a frenzy of terrifying energy to tear Huang Shang and the others apart, she suddenly discovered that Huang Shang and the others who had been attacking him like fleas had disappeared in an instant up!


    This also caused his next full blow to hit nothing!


    How can this be? !

 Chapter 470

    "No, no, it''s impossible!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others disappeared in an instant, and that the lore blow that she had spent her blood and blood had failed, Elizabeth shuddered all over, and then let out a wild and unbelievable roar.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But now it''s done, it''s too late. I saw that at the same time as Elizabeth''s roar sounded, the bloody frenzy began to sweep away in all directions. Wherever it passed, those strengthened giant monsters that were almost impossible to kill were almost instantly strangled like sandcastles in front of the storm. It was broken into pieces, and finally completely shattered in the bloody frenzy, sweeping away in all directions.


    But this is just the beginning!


    In order to be able to get rid of Huang Shang and others at once, Elizabeth used all the power she could use, and even combined all the power left over from the previous transformation failure, coupled with her own power, she sent out this desperate attack Therefore, this bloody frenzy is far more powerful than the previous one, both in terms of destructive power and scope.


    I saw that amidst the violent roar, this bloody frenzy swept away in all directions like a death storm that could destroy everything. Wherever it passed, whether it was the survivors, the soldiers of the Black Watch, or What kind of cars, tanks, even helicopters in the sky and the surrounding high-rise buildings were smashed and destroyed by this bloody frenzy, and no one survived!


    In the end, when the bloody frenzy finally exhausted its power and gradually dissipated, Times Square, which was originally one of the landmark buildings in New York, was completely reduced to ruins. With Elizabeth at the center, everything within a radius of a thousand meters was completely destroyed. , and even the ground collapsed violently, forming a large pit, which looked extremely terrifying!


    And in order to deliver this terrifying blow, the blood color on the huge tentacles transformed by Elizabeth was also dim, and the aura dropped sharply, obviously the loss of itself was also great.


    "I''m a bitch..."


    At the same time, outside the scope of the explosion, looking at everything that was almost completely destroyed in front of him, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but swallowed, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    "Fortunately, Brother Huang was prepared for this move in advance, and asked Xia Die to give us two follow-up Gu defenses for each of us, so that we could avoid this move in time, otherwise we might lose our skin if we don''t die!"


    Zhuge Youlong also glanced at Huang Chang with lingering fear, feeling a chill down his back.


    The more battles they experienced, the more prepared Huang Chang was for the enemy''s insidious tricks, so as early as they were on their way to the core infection area, Huang Chang casually killed an infected body, took its hair, and let Xia Die use it to Follow the shape Gu to locate, so that if they encounter any danger, they can also use the power of the follow shape Gu to escape in time. At that time, whether it is fighting or fleeing, they will have more choices, and they will not appear again. When they finally dealt with Amnan, it was almost impossible to escape the situation.


    In addition, when fighting Elizabeth, Huang Chang paid special attention to Elizabeth''s ability to create a bloody frenzy, and reminded everyone a few words, so that everyone was a little bit on guard.


    Of course, part of the reason is that everyone has already fought against various opponents, so they also know in their hearts that it is impossible for an enemy of Elizabeth''s level to be slaughtered as soon as someone gets close. Panicking, the more it proves that there is something tricky in it.


    It is precisely because of these reasons that everyone was able to leave Elizabeth''s side in time at the most critical moment, avoid Elizabeth''s fatal blow, and survived.


    "puff!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Jiang Luo suddenly couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Even if Brother Cockroach avoided this move, he still lost a layer of skin, hahahahaha!"


    Now that the side effects of Huang Chang''s capsule method have not dissipated, the skin all over his body is completely damaged, leaving only fuzzy flesh and blood. If Xia Die hadn''t used the "illusion Gu" to disguise Huang Chang before this, I''m afraid his flesh and blood I don''t know how many people will be frightened by the fuzzy appearance.


    It''s just that the Illusion Gu can only form a layer of phantom and cannot make Huang Chang''s real skin grow, so Huang Chang is really peeling off his skin now.


    "Okay, let''s kill this guy first before he kills her when he''s sick!"


    Huang Chang glared at the fallen man who was smiling happily, then snorted coldly, jumped up, and killed Elizabeth again.


    "superior!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Yuan and the others also took a deep breath, followed closely behind, and attacked Elizabeth.


    Due to the failure of the transformation and the influence of the virus antibody, Elizabeth''s strength is far from the peak state. In addition, she has become weaker and weaker at the moment because of the failure of the all-out attack just now, although she can still condense one by one. The ball attacked Huang Chang and the others, but both the speed and power of the ball of light were far inferior to before, which made it even more difficult to pose much threat to Huang Chang and the others.


    What''s more, although Elizabeth''s decisive blow just now failed to kill Huang Chang and the others, it destroyed all the giant monsters nearby, which was equivalent to cutting off her own arm, and the situation became even worse.


    So even though Elizabeth had resisted with all her strength, it was still difficult to turn the situation around. She was beaten all over by Huang Chang and others, her huge tentacles were shattered, and her recovery speed became slower and slower.


    If this continues, Elizabeth will be completely destroyed by Huang Chang and others in a short time!


    "You bloody bastards, do you want me dead?"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then you can be buried with me!"


    Under the siege of Huang Chang and others, Elizabeth, who was getting more and more injured, finally felt that the end was coming, and then let out a crazy roar.


    "retreat!"


    Huang Chang suffered too much from the self-destruction of the monster before he died, so when he heard Elizabeth''s words, no matter whether Elizabeth really had the means to die with them, he still pulled back immediately and distanced himself from Elizabeth. Hold shape Gu in hand, ready to use at any time.


    And the reaction of the fallen and the others was almost no slower than that of Huang Chang, so when Elizabeth''s voice just fell, everyone also retreated a distance of hundreds of meters, and continued to retreat.


    It''s just that Elizabeth didn''t blew herself up!


    In other words, as a collection of viruses, she doesn''t have the ability to explode herself!


    She just opened her mouth suddenly, from the mouth, or more precisely, it should be transported from the tentacles somewhere into the body, and then spit out a black stone about the size of a book through her mouth!


    This black stone looks unremarkable, except for its smooth appearance, which barely forms a cuboid, there is nothing worthy of attention, and there is no breath leaking out of it, just like a piece of waste picked up from the ground everywhere. like stone.


    But the strange thing is that with the appearance of this stone at this moment, the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body is spinning rapidly as if attracted by some kind of force, even his body has been used because he has already used it when dealing with Amnan. Once, so the power consumption is serious, and the "Gate of Hell" field that is difficult to open in a short period of time has also begun to resonate, and it is about to move!


    No matter what this fast black stone is, it definitely has extraordinary meaning to Huang Chang!


    "Originally, as long as I merged with him, completed the transformation, and devoured Alex, I would be able to obtain true perfection and eternity, but you ruined all of this!"


    "In this case, let you destroy it with me!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    After taking out the square black stone, Elizabeth looked at Huang Chang and the others with hatred in her eyes again, then tightly held the square black stone with both hands, and began to continuously inject the remaining life force in her body into the square black stone .


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the continuous injection of Elizabeth''s power, the square black stone also began to tremble slightly, and at the same time it became blacker and blacker, like a black hole!


    What''s even more strange is that at the next moment, some bloody words began to faintly appear on the square black stone!


    With eyesight far beyond that of ordinary people, Huang Chang could clearly see that most of the tiny blood-colored characters condensed on the square black stone were in English, but there were also very few Thai, Japanese and even Chinese mixed in!


    It''s just that whether it''s in English or Chinese, these words seem to be the names of certain people!


    What exactly is going on?


    What the hell is this black stone!

 Chapter 471

    "Be careful and keep your distance!"


    Huang Chang and the others are always on guard against unknown things, so at the moment when countless names appeared on the black stone, Huang Chang and the others retreated further. Three blade lights shot towards the black stone.


    Whatever the hell Elizabeth was up to now, he was going to try and see if he could interrupt it.


    Rumble!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the black stone in Elizabeth''s hand turned out to be some kind of invisible and imaginary thing. I saw that when the three blades were equipped with three small sickles holding the death scythe, and cut the blades towards the black stone, the sharp blade finally cut across the black stone and fell on Elizabeth''s body. There were bursts of roars on her body, and Elizabeth was bombarded to pieces, which was horrible.


    But at the same time, the black stone was still not affected in any way, but the names on it began to be "lit up" one by one!


    hum!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened.


    With the names on the black stone being lit up one by one, the square that was almost in ruins suddenly became dark and windy, and the cold wind howled, and even a black mist began to fill the air, making people shudder .


    "Brother Cockroach, this feeling...is very similar to your ghost gate!"


    Sensing the weird black mist and inexplicable coldness, the fallen pupils shrank suddenly, then turned his head, and asked Huang Chang: "This ghost thing has nothing to do with you, does it?"


    "I don''t know either¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly, "Everyone, be careful...something is wrong."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took out a stack of Three Yin Fire Talismans from the chaotic gourd and handed them to Jiang Luo and the others, saying, "Take a little Three Yin Fire Talismans by your side, just in case!"


    "good!"


    Although they are not too afraid of degenerate things like gods, ghosts and ghosts, they really don''t have many ways to deal with them, so when they heard Huang Chang''s words, they also took the Sanyin Fire Talisman from Huang Chang, And just hold it in your hand, if something goes wrong, it will activate the fire talisman to defend yourself.


    Buzz buzz!


    And at the same time Huang Chang took out the Sanyin Fire Talisman and handed it to Jiang Luo and others for self-defense, the black mist became more and more dense, and at the same time, in the black mist, blurred figures began to condense and appear. As a result, Times Square, which had been emptied by Elizabeth''s decisive blow, once again became full of people.


    No, to be more precise, it should be ghost shadows!


    Because Huang Chang didn''t feel any breath of life in these people, even with the eyes of Yin and Yang, he could only see thick black mist.


    This is ghostly!


    These countless figures condensed in the black mist are all ghosts!


    What is this black stone that can summon and materialize so many ghosts at once?


    What''s more frightening and weirder is that Huang Chang vaguely saw some familiar faces in these ghost shadows. He thought about it carefully before he remembered that these familiar faces were actually those who were slaughtered and killed in the battle before. Survivors and Blackwatch Soldiers!


    In other words, this black stone summoned all the souls of those who died in the battle just now, and even manifested them!


    Summoning and manifestation are two completely different concepts. To take the simplest example, everyone has a soul, but it does not mean that everyone will turn into a "ghost" that can be seen by others after death. ". To be seen by others, the ghost must first be strong enough, even to the extent that it can affect people''s brain waves and vision to a certain extent, which is commonly known as "evil ghost" or fierce ghost!


    Now the entire square is filled with thousands or even tens of thousands of ghosts that can be seen with the naked eye, which also means that Elizabeth summoned thousands of ghosts at once!


    Even if the strength of these ghosts is far from being comparable to the terrifying existences like Sadako or Freddy, but as the saying goes, ants kill elephants, under the siege of so many ghosts, even Huang Chang and others will probably bear it. Huge pressure, even if you don''t pay attention, you will be "uppered" or "soul devoured" by these ghosts, and the consequences will be disastrous!


    "Damn it, why are there so many ghosts?!"


    Among the crowd, only Huang Chang knew the most about ghosts, so his expression became extremely ugly at this moment, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Don''t fight these ghosts recklessly, first find a way to evacuate from here!"


    If there are tens of thousands of zombies in front of you, even lickers or tyrants, Huang Shang is confident that he can fight with all his strength. After all, no matter whether it is a zombie or a tyrant, no matter how many there are, it is limited by the size and can be besieged at once. There are only a few of them. But Li Gui is completely different. This kind of thing is invisible and qualityless, even if it is only a square inch, it can be continuously superimposed and accumulated, so that it can attack a person at the same time regardless of the influence of space. means, so if they continue to fight recklessly, they will definitely suffer!


    "Walk!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and the others reacted immediately, then pulled back and retreated to the distance.


    "Want to run? It''s too late!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others wanted to run away, strong resentment appeared on Elizabeth''s pale and broken face, and then she screamed: "Die with me, kill me!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    These ghosts summoned by the black stone have not only been strengthened in some way, but also seem to have lost their sanity, and have even become uncontrollable!


    At this moment, as Elizabeth''s voice fell, the endless ghosts immediately let out violent and frantic shouts of killing like a mad dog escaped from a trap, and then jumped up and launched an attack!


    However, it was not Huang Chang and the others who were the first to attack by these ghosts, but they all counterattacked Elizabeth, and instantly covered Elizabeth''s entire body like a large group of ants.


    "Hahahahaha, let me die together, let me destroy together!"


    "Everyone is going to die, all... to die!"


    Under the entanglement and devouring of thousands of ghosts, Elizabeth, who was already deeply injured, also screamed and laughed wildly, as well as bursts of screams mixed with it. It didn''t take long before his screams and laughter stopped abruptly, and her huge body also stopped struggling and shaking, and fell heavily on the ground. Although the breath of life still existed, there was no reaction.


    Her soul has been devoured by those evil spirits first!


    This is also the price she has to pay for forcing such a treasure without refining that black stone, and sacrificing thousands of evil spirits!


    These evil spirits were forcibly summoned and transformed by him, and their hearts were full of endless resentment. In addition, they died tragically because of Elizabeth, and now they can''t even rest in peace after death, so at this moment they naturally regard Elizabeth as the first attack. target.


    And Elizabeth has already realized this, but he also knows that even if he doesn''t activate such a treasure, he will only die, so it''s better to fight with Huang Shang and others to die together. Even if his soul is destroyed by then, he can rely on the power of the virus Instinct may have a day of rebirth.


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    And after crazily devouring Elizabeth''s soul, those evil spirits seemed to be greatly nourished, their bodies became more and more solid, and at the same time they flew up one by one as if ignoring gravity, turning into Ghost shadows filled the sky, chasing and killing Huang Chang and the others.


    "I''m stupid, so fast!"


    Seeing the sky full of ghosts chasing at an alarming speed, Huang Chang and others also changed their expressions drastically, and then rushed forward at a faster speed.


    They had seen what happened to Elizabeth. A guy with such strength couldn''t hold on for even a minute before being devoured by these monsters, leaving only a stinky skin. Under such circumstances, if they were chased and entangled by thousands of evil spirits, their fate would not be any better than that of Elizabeth.


    However, Huang Chang and the others did not notice that just as thousands of evil spirits were chasing and killing them, a broken "corpse" at the edge of the battlefield suddenly moved, then raised its head, looked at In the distance, Elizabeth''s soulless skin, a trace of fanaticism flashed in her eyes!

 Chapter 472

    The speed of thousands of evil spirits is extremely fast, but fortunately, Huang Chang and others are not slow, and in critical moments, they have used shape-shifting Gu to teleport thousands of meters away, so they are finally not caught by these evil spirits. Ghosts catch up.


    But soon they discovered a strange thing, that is, even though they tried their best to escape from the blockade area, and then tried to find a way to deal with these thousands of evil spirits, at their current speed, after running wildly for several minutes But they are still in this blocked area, and even judging from the buildings on the side, they don''t seem to have run far!


    How is this going?


    "Damn it, why did it come back again!"


    Looking at a helicopter next to it that was mostly destroyed by the bombing and fell to the ground, Corruption''s expression changed.


    He has an excellent memory, so he will never admit his mistake. He must have seen this helicopter just now!


    "Oops!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and then his eyes froze, and he turned his yin and yang eyes of life and death with all his strength.


    And with Huang Chang''s yin and yang life and death eyes fully functioning, an extremely thick black mist appeared in front of his eyes, and even the entire sky seemed to be shrouded in black mist, turning into a huge black cover to cover their area stand up!


    "It''s a ghost hitting the wall, we''re trapped here!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Ghost hitting the wall is between the enchantment and the domain. Although it will not be as ever-changing as the domain, or even turn the illusory into a real thing, it can also be transformed to a certain extent. Create illusions or affect space or even time... If we don''t want to get rid of these evil spirits, or destroy that black stone, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave here!"


    The black stone didn''t know what it was, and the power it contained was simply beyond Huang Chang''s imagination, so much so that even with the power of Huang Chang and others, they were trapped here forcibly!


    "Go, let''s fight back!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more solemn, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "I will help you bless the power of the talisman, the power of the fire talisman has a certain ability to restrain evil spirits, and it can also make your attacks able to hurt To the evil spirits, but the power of the fire talisman is limited, once the power is exhausted, you must get rid of these evil spirits as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "As for the fire talisman that was handed over to you just now, you use it for self-defense!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang directly took out four Sanyin Fire Talismans, and shouted in a deep voice: "Fu Wei Huang Huang, bless my body, ward off evil spirits, and prevent all evils from invading¡ªgo!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the four fire talismans burned instantly, and then turned into four blazing blue flames, which attached to Huang Chang, Xiang Luo and others, turning them into four fire men!


    At the same time, those evil spirits also managed to catch up and surrounded Huang Chang and others!


    "I''ll open the way, kill!"


    Looking at the evil ghost that almost blocked all directions in all directions, with a ferocious face, hatred and crazy eyes, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he jumped up, waved the death scythe in his hand, and blasted the evil spirits in front of him. Among ghosts.


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s death sickle was originally made of peach wood from the ghost gate, and it has a certain restraint ability against evil spirits. Coupled with the blessing of the power of Li Gua and the fire talisman, as well as the urging of the mutated spiritual power in the body, the condensed flame Daomang can almost be said to be the natural nemesis for all evil spirits.


    I saw that the moment those sword lights fell into the group of evil spirits, the first few evil spirits were cut open by the sword lights like mantis arms, and even the cut bodies quickly turned into dots of black mist Disappear in all directions. And after smashing more than a dozen evil spirits one after another, these blade lights finally exploded, setting off monstrous flames and shock waves, and swept away in all directions. A blank area exploded in the group of evil spirits!


    However, all of this has little impact on the group of evil spirits!


    I don''t know the origin of the black stone urged by Elizabeth. It summoned almost all the souls who died in the previous battle. Even if the number is not a hundred thousand, it is not far away. Killed hundreds of evil spirits, but their number was less than one percent of the group of evil spirits, so soon more evil spirits rushed up, filled the blank area, and continued to move towards Huang Chang The others launched an attack.


    Facing the impact of these endless evil spirits, the only thing Huang Chang can do now is to swing the knife as much as possible to open up a blood path to Elizabeth for everyone. An attack was launched, and a large number of evil spirits were strangled to pieces.


    In this way, at this moment, Huang Chang and the others were like adventurers trudging through thick mud and swamps, bracing huge pressure and danger and marching step by step in the direction of Elizabeth and Heishi.


    Although these evil spirits are powerful and numerous in number, it is still difficult for these evil spirits to stop their advance under the full efforts of Huang Chang and others to break through. In the end, they forcibly killed a bloody path among the ghost group. Came in front of Elizabeth.


    However, in order to get in front of Elizabeth, Huang Chang and the others also paid a huge price. Not only did Huang Chang consume more than half of the spiritual power in his body, but the blue flames condensed by the Sanyin Fire Talisman on everyone''s bodies were obviously much dimmer. Those evil spirits who were still a little afraid of the blue flames, hesitated and timid when attacking also became more active and violent, bringing more pressure on Huang Chang and others!


    "You guys delay first, I will find a way to destroy the black stone!"


    Looking at the black stone full of bloody life in Elizabeth''s hand, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then he swung the death scythe in his hand fiercely and directly slashed at the black stone.


    clang!


    Although the black stone was almost immune to Huang Chang''s sword light before, it seemed to be nothing, but now it may be because Elizabeth has been wiped out and no one is urging it, so the black stone has also turned into a real entity, and was cut by Huang Chang with all her strength. Hit hard.


    However, what makes Huang Chang unbelievable is that now his full-strength blow with almost no reservations only made an extremely violent roar after he slashed on the black stone, and then he felt an amazing rebound force transmitted Come on, let him tremble all over, step back a few steps, even the hands holding the death sickle were shaken to a bloody mess, and blood flowed.


    But on the other hand, the black stone was not damaged at all after bearing Huang Chang''s full blow, not even a trace of white marks, as if Huang Chang''s blow just now had no effect on it at all.


    "this?"


    Seeing that the black stone was intact, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    His full blow combined with the sharpness of the death scythe can be said to be something that few people in the golden core period can bear, but now this black stone is intact... What is this black stone?


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    On the other hand, as Huang Chang launched an attack on the black stone, the evil spirits who surrounded him from all directions let out sharp roars as if they had been provoked and stimulated, and then turned towards Huang Chang and others even more frantically. People attacked.


    "Brother Cockroach, hurry up!"


    Facing the endless and frenzied attacking evil spirits, Fallen and the others are now struggling to support them. They have even used the Sanyin Fire Talisman given to them by Huang Chang before, pasted it on their bodies, ignited the power in it, and continued to fight. To delay time for Huang Shang.


    But the problem is that the black stone is too hard. Although Huang Chang has attacked the black stone again and again, trying to break the black stone and end everything, no matter how hard he tries, the black stone is still intact. It was his own hands, but his hands were bloody from the shock, it was too horrible to look at!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that before Huang Chang smashes the black stone, the fallen and the others will be unable to hold on!


    "Stop making meaningless attempts, this thing is unbreakable!"


    But at this critical moment, Alex''s voice suddenly sounded from inside Elizabeth''s huge body: "Help me delay for a while, after I fuse Elizabeth''s body, then I can control this thing , it''s time to end all of this!"


    "Alex?"


    Hearing the voice coming from Elizabeth''s body, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    Alex didn''t die in the previous violent explosion?


    And when did this guy sneak into Elizabeth''s body? Why didn''t those evil spirits attack him?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Facing the siege of thousands of evil spirits, Corruption and the others are almost unable to hold on, so even if Huang Chang doesn''t believe Alex, he has nothing else to do now. The choice is to withstand the attacks of these evil spirits first, and then look for an opportunity to end it all.

 Chapter 473

    With no choice, Huang Chang finally stopped his attack on Black Stone, and turned his head to help Xiang Hua and others resist the attack of those evil spirits.


    Since Huang Chang''s skills and magic weapons have a certain ability to restrain these evil spirits, with Huang Chang''s joining at this moment, the already precarious line of defense has finally been temporarily stabilized, but at the same time, the strength of Huang Chang and others It''s also constantly passing by, if it continues like this, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to hold on for ten minutes!


    And once their strength is exhausted, these evil spirits will immediately break through their defenses and tear their souls to pieces!


    So they can only count on Alex to end everything in these ten minutes!


    "Alex, hurry up, we won''t last long!"


    While wielding the death scythe to kill a large number of evil spirits, Huang Chang couldn''t help shouting at Alex who was hiding in Elizabeth''s body.


    "Persevere, it will be soon!"


    The next moment, Alex''s voice came from Elizabeth''s body again, and at the same time Elizabeth''s huge tentacle body began to shrink rapidly as if shrinking.


    "Strange, how did this guy get into Elizabeth''s body, why didn''t those evil spirits attack him?"


    At the same time, Corruption couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, and asked Huang Chang.


    "I don''t know either, but the most important thing now is not this, but how to end this."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then a serious look flashed in his eyes, he no longer used English or Chinese, but switched to the dialect of City C, and asked the fallen: "Do you really have to wait until this guy merges with Elizabeth before putting him down?" Devour? I¡¯m afraid it will not be easy to devour him at that time!¡±


    Judging from the information obtained from Black Watch, Alex can not only possess the appearance of others by devouring him, but he can even possess the memory of others like a monster, so at this moment Huang Chang can only use the dialect of C City to follow Corrupt communication.


    He didn''t believe that Alex could find anyone from City C in Manhattan to devour him!


    "Don''t worry, even if this guy devours Elizabeth''s genes, he can only complement himself and improve himself to a certain extent, but he will never become much stronger than Elizabeth. A black stone, Elizabeth has already consumed most of her power, and the remaining power is definitely not enough to make that guy Alex too perverted."


    Fallen''s language talent is very good, and he has performed missions in C City before, so although his C City dialect is not very standard, at least he can communicate, and I''m afraid it will be more difficult for outsiders to understand: "Now What I''m worried about is how to deal with that black stone, if that guy is really allowed to control these evil spirits, then I''m afraid things will be troublesome."


    "I have already thought of a solution to the evil ghost''s matter."


    There was a flash of light in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "Just find a way to deal with this guy later!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang nodded, and then continued to fight against those evil spirits.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as Huang Shang and Xiang Hua were whispering, while dealing with those evil spirits, Elizabeth''s tentacle body was also shrinking, and finally turned into a cocoon, trembling slightly.


    Pooh!


    A moment later, a black sharp blade stabbed out from the inside of the cocoon, directly tearing the cocoon, and then Alex walked out of the cocoon.


    And in Alex''s hand is still holding that weird black stone!


    At the same time, those evil spirits also suddenly stopped attacking, obviously being controlled by Alex.


    "Are you done?"


    Seeing Alex come out of the cocoon, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "How, can these evil spirits disappear?"


    "Why let them disappear?"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Alex suddenly sneered: "Don''t you think it''s a good thing to have such a group of powerful and fearless subordinates?"


    "You lied to us?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed: "Are you not afraid that we will kill you? Or do you think you can defeat us after fusing Elizabeth''s power?"


    "Don''t be so surprised, you guys are plotting against me... Although I couldn''t understand what you just said, the look in that guy''s eyes let me know that he has no good intentions for me."


    Alex twitched his lips and sneered: "What''s more, I know you are very strong, and I also know that even if I fuse the power of that woman now, I may not be your opponent if I get the perfect gene, but...you guys It can''t kill me either!"


    Speaking of this, Alex also showed a smug look on his face: "Do you know that I am now in a truly perfect state, almost no force can destroy me, not even virus antibodies, and of course you I can¡¯t do it either. Because even if you cut me into pieces, or even burn me to ashes, as long as I still have a single cell, I can come back from the dead!¡±


    "But what about you? I only need to kill you once, and I can make you forever!"


    "What''s more, can you defeat thousands of evil spirits like me?"


    Alex touched the black stone in his hand, and said with a sneer: "So, now I will give you a chance, as long as you surrender to me and become my slaves, then I can still spare you for the sake of helping me." life, and can even give you eternal life and strength as Elizabeth said before... Don''t worry, I am different from her, I am perfect, so I don''t need to devour you anymore!"


    At this moment, Alex can be said to be full of confidence, because in his opinion, even if Huang Shang and others are stronger than him, it is impossible to kill him under the siege of endless evil spirits, not to mention that he almost has the power of immortality. body, so in the current situation, he can be said to have the certainty of victory.


    And the reason why he was willing to give Huang Shang and others a way out was because he liked the strength of Huang Shang and others, and also wanted to know the secrets of Huang Shang and others. According to the memories he got from the Black Watch soldiers, Huang Shang and the others might be related to a mysterious organization, so he didn''t mind leaving Huang Shang and the others alive until the use value of Huang Shang and the others was completely consumed.


    "But I need to devour you!"


    However, upon hearing Alex''s words, Fallen suddenly laughed: "If I don''t devour you, how can I gain stronger power?"


    "Eat me?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Alex was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "I think you haven''t figured out the situation yet!"


    "It''s you who didn''t understand the situation."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head, and said flatly: "Thousands of evil spirits... Heh, do you really think that these things can kill us?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you."


    "Fallen, get ready to do it, these evil spirits... leave it to me!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he waved his right hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Xiao Qi, the blood talisman formation!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the chaotic gourd suddenly burst into light, and then began to spit out a large number of formation artifacts and blood talismans from the gourd''s mouth, and finally formed a large formation, completely covering the place where Huang Chang and others were.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with all the formation equipment in place, streaks of blood shot up into the sky, and then turned into a mask, completely isolating Huang Chang and others from the evil spirits outside!


    This is exactly the big formation that Huang Chang and others planned to use to deal with Freddy!


    It''s just that after that, Huang Chang killed many powerful enemies, and even his own strength was further improved, so he improved it and made a batch of blood charms, which were finally carried in the chaotic gourd. Firstly, if he encounters some monsters like demons and monsters, then he can use this large formation to deal with them.


    Of course, even if you don''t encounter them, you can be prepared to bring these things. After all, there are dangers everywhere in the last days, and no one knows when they will be useful.


    No, use it now!

 Chapter 474

    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing the bloody mask that suddenly appeared and completely sealed off the area he was in, Alex''s face changed suddenly.


    He could feel that the evil spirits outside the big formation, who should have been fearless according to reason, actually felt fear and cringe when facing the big formation at this moment, obviously restrained by the big formation!


    "Things that kill you!"


    Seeing Alex''s shocked look, Fallen grinned and said, "Oh, I really think we can''t do anything about you? Keep going?"


    "I don''t believe it, nothing can stop my army of evil spirits!"


    Hearing the words of the depravity, Alex uttered the roar of a doctor as if he refused to accept his fate, then hugged the black stone tightly, and shouted at the evil spirits outside the formation: "Kill them all!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    Although these evil spirits had instinctive fear and resistance to the blood talisman formation, under the control of Black Stone, they still roared and launched an attack on the formation.


    But it doesn''t make any sense at all!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In the next moment, those evil spirits impacting on the mask of the formation were like mud cows entering the sea. They only had time to let out screams before being completely melted by the formation, and even their power was absorbed by the formation. , making the mask even more shining!


    Not only that, but at this moment, as the formation absorbed more and more evil spirits, the mask formed by the formation began to gradually expand outward, gradually opening up a new battlefield surrounded by the army of evil spirits!


    You must know that this large formation is specially used to deal with ghosts, even against ghost kings like Freddy. If the power of these evil spirits can be integrated and explode in an instant, it may be possible to break through the large formation. But under the impact of this dispersion, their behavior at the moment can only be described in one word, that is moths to the flame!


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Alex was completely stunned!


    He never imagined that these army of evil spirits that could sweep everything in his opinion would be so vulnerable in front of these Asians!


    Then, a deep fear began to emerge in Alex''s heart!


    He doesn''t want to die here!


    I don''t even want to be swallowed by this damn guy!


    He wants to escape!


    Whoosh!


    Thinking of this, Alex jumped up without any hesitation, and rushed out of the formation at the fastest speed!


    boom!


    But Zhuge Youlong, who had just jumped up, became one with the human and the dragon, and was completely covered by the venom-turned battle clothes, had already turned into a black shadow, hitting him heavily, and then there was a loud noise After that, they trembled at the same time as him, and retreated one after another, blocking his way.


    "Hey, it''s pretty strong."


    The pain from the violent impact made Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but glared at Alex, grinning his teeth, and said, "Don''t try to run away, there are not many things that a depraved foodie can escape!"


    "...Obviously you are the one who eats indiscriminately. This is the first time I cannibalize people. Bah, this thing can''t be called human!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Jiang Luo curled his lips, then looked at Alex, and said with a smile: "Brother, are you going to fight to the death and be eaten by me after all the pain, or give up resistance and die a quicker death?" Law? You choose yourself!"


    Speaking of this, Fallen couldn''t help laughing and said: "Damn, I always feel like a villain when I say this..."


    "It makes you look like you were not a villain before, don''t forget that you are a killer..."


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang faintly, and complained.


    "Mr. Huang, are you still there?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s communicator suddenly rang, and the voice of General Randall came out: "The area you are in seems to be controlled by some kind of force, and the reinforcements we sent in seem to have disappeared There is no response at all, what is the situation inside?"


    "One piece of good news, one piece of bad news."


    Hearing General Randall''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he said in a solemn voice: "The good news is that we have killed Elizabeth, but the bad news is that Alex devoured Elizabeth''s body, combined The power of the two has become very terrifying and powerful!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice also became more serious: "If you follow the classification of our organization, it is that Elizabeth before had only B-level strength, but now Alex, who has integrated the power of Elizabeth virus, has reached S-level strength." Class, and Class S means that it is almost impossible to destroy, not even a nuclear bomb!"


    "S-class? Not even a nuclear bomb can destroy it? How is this possible?"


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, General Randall was obviously frightened.


    "Do you know why your men didn''t hear from you after they entered this area?"


    In order to make his words more convincing, Huang Chang used the handheld computer that General Randall equipped them to record a video of the army of evil spirits outside the formation, and then sent it to General Randall, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "See , Alex used some kind of power to turn all the people who died in the battle into evil spirits, do you think things like nuclear bombs can kill these evil spirits?"


    "My God, there are really ghosts in this world!"


    What he saw almost overturned General Randall''s three views, and he fell into deep shock: "Then what should we do now, are you all right?"


    "We are now temporarily trapping these evil spirits and Alex with an S-level forbidden object that the organization asked us to bring, so that they cannot leave, but they cannot be eliminated. Unless... another organization is used Only the S-rank sealed item lent to us can completely wipe them out."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said in a condensed voice: "But S-level sealed items are extremely rare, and there are not many even in the organization. If two items are consumed at a time, we will not be able to pay the job even if we go back... Therefore, we need a certain amount of compensation. !"


    "...I see. I don''t know what compensation Mr. Huang and your organization need. As long as we can do it, we will definitely give it to you!"


    General Randall was able to secure the position of the supreme commander of Blackwatch, and he had been in the military and political circles for many years, so he would not be an idiot. Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he also reacted immediately.


    I''m afraid it''s fake to use the S-rank sealed item and can''t make a deal, but it''s true to want to take advantage of the fire to blackmail!


    However, this reassured General Randall.


    Since the other party still has the leisure to raise conditions at this time, the situation should still be within the controllable range. Moreover, in General Randall''s view, it is normal to ask for benefits. After all, both people and organizations will have selfishness. The perfect character created by the director.


    "I want all the information about the Super Soldier Project!"


    Seeing that General Randall readily agreed to himself, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "Our organization has been fighting all kinds of terrifying non-human existences all year round. It is already very difficult to rely on our strength alone. If we can get super soldiers If planned, that may be able to make up for our lack of manpower to some extent."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And you can rest assured that we actually have the willingness to cooperate with the governments of various countries before this matter, otherwise we will not take the initiative to reveal our identity this time. , so after you hand over the technology to us, you don¡¯t have to worry about the accountability of the people above, because the top of our organization will negotiate with your people when the time comes.¡±


    The reason why he made up so many lies is the information of the Super Soldier Project!


    These super soldiers can turn an ordinary person into a terrifying existence not inferior to a tyrant, and they still maintain their own sanity, which is of great use value in the last days.


    And more importantly, many things are common in the scientific field. With these advanced materials, they may even be able to use these technologies directly on the bodies of zombies or strange parasites. Technology with endless potential!


    "Wait for me for a while, I need to report this matter to my superiors."


    At first, General Randall thought that what Huang Shang and the others needed was money or some kind of material, but he didn''t expect that what Huang Shang wanted was the information of the Super Soldier Project, so he couldn''t help being stunned when he heard Huang Shang''s words After a while, he immediately began to report the news to the White House.


    After all, the super soldier project involves too much information, and there are many confidential technologies in it, so even with the authority of General Randall, it cannot be easily handed over to others.


    However, maybe the current situation is too severe, or it is because the government of country M is afraid of the "organization" behind Huang Chang, but also full of desire for cooperation, and wants to know the strength of Huang Chang and others. Where did it come from? In short, General Randall got a reply after a few minutes, and at the same time transmitted all the super soldier plan data!


    "Mr. Huang, the information has been sent to you, I hope you will not leak the information."


    "At the same time, Your Excellency the President expressed his willingness to reach a deep cooperation with your organization. I believe that with the help of our world''s largest country, your organization can better protect the world!"


    "Finally, I hope you can solve Alex as soon as possible... The impact of this matter is almost unblockable!"


    After the data transmission was completed, General Randall''s voice sounded from the communicator again.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll end this soon!"


    After looking at the massive amount of data transmitted from the handheld computer, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he agreed with excitement.


    The materials for the Super Soldier Project are finally here!


    The value of this information alone is almost comparable to many natural treasures!


    This time the blessed land definitely did not come in vain!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang asked the system to record all the information to prevent the handheld computer from collapsing with the collapse of Fudi, while he himself turned his head to the side with a gloomy expression, but remained silent, even Alex, who didn''t interrupt his communication with General Randall, smiled lightly and said, "How about it, have you made a choice about the proposal given before the fall?"

 Chapter 475

    "You can cooperate with the government of country M, why can''t you cooperate with me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alex said with a gloomy expression: "You seem to have forgotten my ability, just the information of a super soldier plan, as long as you let me out and let me devour Randall and the others, then I will I can easily get it for you, and even more information, technology, and supplies can be obtained for you, even if I become the president of country M, it will not be difficult to help you with all my strength!"


    Speaking of which, Alex paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, if you want viruses, I can also cooperate with your research. Isn''t a living me better than a dead me?" Is it worth more?"


    To be exact, Alex today is no longer a human being, but a collection of viruses occupying Alex''s body and memory, so at critical moments, any dignity is insignificant in front of his desire to survive. At this moment, he was even begging Huang Shang and the others not to kill him!


    This huge difference in performance before and after is the most obvious manifestation of the virus in Alex''s body!


    Of course, the previous cold-blooded behavior of massacring survivors to supplement their own strength is also the same!


    Today''s Alex may still have three parts of humanity, but most of the time he is controlled by the instinct of the virus!


    "I think you seem to be mistaken about one thing..."


    Corruption shook his head and said, "What I want is not to study you or to study viruses, but to devour you...just like you devour Elizabeth or Elizabeth devours you!"


    "Only by devouring you, I will become more perfect, understand!"


    While speaking, Fallen turned his arms into sharp bone blades and walked towards Alex.


    "You...you are also infected with the virus?"


    Seeing the special changes on the fallen body, coupled with what the fallen said, Alex''s face changed: "Impossible, I don''t feel any breath of virus from you!"


    "Of course, because I am more advanced than you, hahaha!"


    Corruption laughed, then accelerated suddenly, and killed Alex.


    "Do you really think you can eat me? Well, I want to see, is it you who devour me or I who devour you!"


    The peace talks failed, so Alex naturally wouldn''t just let him go. Then he roared angrily, jumped up, and greeted Corruption.


    boom!


    However, just as he was rushing towards the fall, a sword glow suddenly appeared from beside him, and then ruthlessly bombarded him, and finally exploded, blowing him away directly.


    "Don''t you Chinese people pay attention to one-on-one fair duels?"


    It has to be said that Alex was still extremely powerful after devouring Elizabeth. Even if he was hit by Huang Chang''s sword light, there was only a not too big wound on his body, and the wound completely healed in the blink of an eye. The healing is complete.


    It''s just that although the injury was not too serious, his face became even uglier. He stared at Huang Chang, gritted his teeth and said, "You actually bully the few with the more, what are you... a hero?!"


    Alex has devoured many people, so he also has a certain understanding of Chinese people, especially in the minds of most people in M, most of their understanding of Chinese people comes from Kung Fu movies, so at this moment Alex He also uttered the classic "lines" of bullying the few and being a hero.


    "..."


    When a foreigner pointed his nose and said that he is a hero who bullies the few, Huang Chang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Brother, why don''t you take a look outside first, it seems that you are the one who used these thousands of ghosts to bully the few just now." Bar?"


    "In the words of our Chinese people, this is called tit for tat!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and then continued: "Of course, if you are not convinced, you can also use another sentence, that is... there is no need to follow the rules of the world to demons and heretics, brothers, shoulder to shoulder! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Huang Chang was also a fan of martial arts novels in his early years, and he had a deep memory of this sentence in Xiaoaojianghu and many novels, so he laughed at this moment, and then swung the death scythe in his hand and killed him.


    "Brother Cockroach can speak with confidence even in gang fights, it''s really so shameless..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo shook his head, but suddenly laughed again: "But it''s more appropriate to describe it as skinless and faceless, after all, this guy is really skinless now, haha!"


    However, the words of depravity can only be entertained in my heart. After all, Huang Chang is getting more and more shady now. If not, then I would still swallow my hair!


    No, you can''t give him this chance!


    Thinking of falling here is also speeding up, joining the siege of Alex!


    On the other side, Xia Die, who was accustomed to besieging with a large number of Gu insects, and Zhuge Youlong, who was accustomed to using summoned beasts to bully the few, were even more indifferent. They attacked Alex one after another, coordinating with Huang Shang and Xiang Yuan.


    "I will fight with you!"


    Alex didn''t expect that Huang Shang and others were not at all as pedantic as those "jianghu people" in Huaxia movies, but they would besiege even more vigorously. At this moment of desperation, he couldn''t help roaring, and fought with Huang Shang and others with all his strength. People fight together.


    To be honest, in terms of combat power, I am afraid that Alex today will not be at a disadvantage even if he faces the degenerate or the yellow clothes one-on-one. After all, after he devoured Elizabeth, both his strength and defense have been greatly improved. Great improvement, even in the siege state, a thick layer of black and red armor was condensed on the surface of the body, which made his own resistance to blows even more amazing. Cause too much damage.


    In addition, coupled with his amazing recovery ability, that special transformation ability, and the "ultimate move" that erupts from time to time, even Huang Chang and others have to fight with four enemies and one at the moment. Twelve spirited, if you don''t pay attention, you will be injured by the terrible flesh thorns that erupted from his madness.


    However, this is after all four enemies and one, but the strength of the four of Huang Shang is almost the same as Alex''s, and even Huang Shang and Fallen are even better.


    In addition to this, the more important thing is that Alex is now besieged by Huang Shang and others in the big formation, and there is no one else around except Huang Shang and the others, so his kind of behavior that can be called against the sky There is no way to use the devouring ability, and Huang Chang''s life force can help everyone recover from their injuries, and Zhuge Youlong and Huaxia are also extremely resistant to fighting, while Xia Die hides in the distance and attacks with Gu insects. Under such circumstances, no matter how hard Alex tries, he has no chance of winning.


    But even so, Alex still resisted tenaciously for a full 30 minutes before finally running out of strength, and was completely maimed by Huang Chang and others, and even the wounds on his body had no strength left to recover!


    "Don''t hit, don''t hit, if this guy dies, I don''t know if it will be useful!"


    Seeing that Alex was beaten to the last breath, Corruption immediately stopped Huang Shang and others, then walked to the dying Alex, kicked Alex lightly with his feet, and asked : "How is it, are you still breathing?"


    "You really think you can devour me?"


    Of course Alex is not dead. The survival ability of the black light virus is stronger than what Fallen had imagined. He opened his eyes with difficulty at this moment, looked at Fallen, and then a sneer appeared on his bloody face: "Okay, I Let''s see, wait a minute, is it you who devoured me, or I who devoured you!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Corruption suddenly reacted, and then a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the fallen face showing embarrassment and falling into silence, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "I''m wondering how I can devour him..."


    Corruption scratched his head, and said with a sad face: "How can you eat such a big lump? Is it raw? I don''t know if it can be fried or braised in brown sauce. Will the virus die like that!"


    At this moment, he is indeed in a bit of trouble. Is he going to gnaw Alex like that idiot Zhuge Youlong?


    "Since you don''t know how to devour me..."


    "Then let me help you!"


    However, just when the Fallen was in trouble because of how to devour Alex, a fierce light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the dying Alex, and then jumped up, the flesh and bones of his body disintegrated, turning into a large amount of black and red The tentacles instantly enveloped and wrapped the fallen, and finally formed a cocoon, trapping the fallen in it!


    Alex has never believed that corruption has the ability to swallow him, and now that he is in a desperate situation, his strong survival instinct makes him simply fight to the death and take the initiative to swallow corruption.


    In this way, as long as he can swallow the depravity and obtain the power and even the memory of the depravity, then he can not only increase his strength greatly, but even pretend to be depravity to win the trust of Huang Chang and others, so as to gain that chance of survival!


    This is to die and live again!

 Chapter 476

    "..."


    Seeing Corruption suddenly surrounded by Alex''s flesh and blood, for some reason, Huang Chang and the others didn''t feel panicked or nervous at all.


    Perhaps in their view, depravity is simply a cancer, poison.


    After all, those who wanted to devour the degenerate before, whether it was the grandma of Lanruo Temple or the genetically collapsed Amnan, all ended up extremely miserable in the end. How could Alex alone turn the world upside down?


    No, no, no, you can''t think like this, don''t have poisonous milk, or if the depraved is swallowed by that guy in turn, it will be terrible.


    Huang Chang shook his head, shook off the messy thoughts in his mind, then took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice to the cocooned Xiangyang, "Qianxiang, how are you, are you okay?"


    "It''s a little stuffy, he covered my nose..."


    "But with the bone armor, it seems that he can''t get into my body... This is not okay, hehe, doesn''t he want to devour me, so I will give him a chance."


    The next moment, a fallen and dull voice came from inside: "Don''t worry, my intuition tells me that this guy is dead this time!"


    After the words fell, the cocoon trembled, and then it seemed to shrink even tighter. It was obvious that Fallen had already untied the bone armor on his body, allowing Alex to get into his body and devour him, so that he could reflect on it. Come and devour Alex.


    However, Fallen seems to have forgotten one thing.


    The next moment, a depraved scream suddenly rang out from the cocoon: "CNMD is a pervert, you can devour it if you want, where are you going, ah ah ah, my ass, uh uh... "


    "..."


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s sudden scream, and the subsequent whimpering sound as if his mouth was stuffed with something, Huang Chang and the others suddenly fell silent.


    That''s right, if Alex wants to devour it, he probably has to get into his fallen body, but where can he get into it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but shudder suddenly, and at the same time mourned for the fall in their hearts.


    If I had known this was the result, I might as well have cut that guy Alex into pieces and swallowed it alive. Although that would be a bit disgusting, it would not be enough to bear the pain of the chrysanthemum!


    "System, it should be okay to fall, right?"


    Hearing the constant whimpers and dull screams coming from the meat cocoon, Huang Chang still asked the system in his heart.


    "According to the data derived from the virus in the Super Soldier Project, the system calculates that more than 95% of Alex''s genes have been successfully swallowed by the Fallen, and the remaining 5% just failed to be swallowed and will not be swallowed back."


    System: "After all, the degenerate bloodline is too special. Although Alex''s devouring ability is strong, he is on par with Amnan who is in the gu state. Since Amnan cannot bear the power of degeneration, then Ya Of course Alex can''t."


    "That''s good!"


    Knowing that falling would not cause any accidents, Huang Chang finally felt relieved. As for how much pain he would suffer in the process...it''s none of his business, as long as he doesn''t die.


    After that, Huang Chang ignored the screams and struggles of the fallen, and picked up the black stone that fell on the ground beside him, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    What is this black stone?


    "This thing can restrain ghosts, even shape them, and it can affect so many ghosts at once. Its mysterious ability and supernatural powers are extremely rare even in the most glorious period of ancient civilization. It can be called a treasure, absolutely It can''t be something unknown."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "It''s just that the gods are self-obscuring, so this thing looks like a black stone. Only by breaking the disguise outside can we see his true face!"


    "The problem is that it can''t be broken!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang wanted to cry but had no tears.


    He had tried his best to break the black stone before, but what happened was that there was not even a mark left on the black stone. Instead, his hands were bloody and bloody from the shock, which was horrible. Now the system asked him to break the black stone. I want to, but I can''t do it at all!


    "Then maybe the host''s method is wrong!"


    System: "Since this thing is related to the yin and yang power of life and death in your body, maybe the host can try it with the original refining method, maybe it will have a miraculous effect!"


    "Okay, let''s try it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, then took a deep breath, and began to use the original refining method to inject the power of yin and yang into the black stone.


    Buzz buzz!


    Perhaps the method the system said is indeed useful. At this moment, under the infusion of Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death, the black stone suddenly shone brightly, and then it seemed to melt from the surface bit by bit!


    But the strange thing is that the dissolved part of the black stone turned into streaks of black energy, injected into Huang Chang''s body, and then merged into his Yin-Yang Taiji diagram, disappearing to find traces!


    At the same time, the black mist in Huang Chang''s domain seemed to become thicker at the moment, and even the domain seemed to begin to undergo some mysterious changes, but at this moment Huang Chang focused all his attention on the black stone, and then In addition, the changes in the domain were mysterious and secretive, so even Huang Chang, the master of the domain, didn''t notice anything for a while!


    "it works!"


    Seeing that the black stone began to dissolve, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then continued to inject power into the black stone!


    But what made Huang Chang unbelievable next was that the black stone seemed to come alive suddenly, and began to crazily devour Huang Chang''s power, causing the power in Huang Chang''s body to rush into the black stone like a flood that broke an embankment, even with The recovery ability of his Jindan period cannot be compared with it!


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the yin and yang power of life and death, spiritual power, and even life force in his body passing away rapidly, Huang Chang suddenly remembered what happened when he smelted the chaotic gourd that day, and then his face changed.


    What the hell is he going to finish again?


    No, he only has one golden lotus seed left now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately prepared to stop, but it was useless at all. The spiritual power, life force and yin and yang power of life and death seemed to be out of control, and they were still passing away at an alarming speed, which was completely uncontrollable!


    This is bad!


    pill!


    Although Huang Chang is now a strong man in the Golden Core Stage, his power is ten times stronger than when he was in Shouyue, but the problem is that the speed at which this thing devours power is also ten times more terrifying than that of the Chaos Gourd back then, so at this moment Huang Chang''s His strength is also gradually exhausted, if this continues, he is afraid that he will be sucked to death by this thing again!


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, at this most critical moment, the chaotic gourd radiated light, and injected a huge life force into Huang Chang''s body, and then injected it into the black stone through Huang Chang''s body as a transfer!


    After devouring Amnan, the Chaos Gourd has accumulated a huge amount of power, but it will take a certain amount of time to completely digest these powers. Now that Huang Chang is in danger, the Chaos Gourd is naturally the first to kill these lives. The power was injected into Huang Chang''s body through his special connection with Huang Chang, helping Huang Chang through the crisis.


    With the help of the huge life force in the chaotic gourd, coupled with Huang Chang''s own recovery ability in the golden core period, the power in Huang Chang''s body finally did not dry up any further, but managed to maintain a flat state!


    At the same time, as time passed, the black stone was further dissolved, and slowly began to take on a special shape!


    Finally, after more than half an hour, until Huang Chang and Chaos Gourd had almost injected the power equivalent to two or three Jindan stage powerhouses, the black stone was completely dissolved, and at the same time, the things in the black stone also appeared. In front of Huang Chang.


    But to Huang Chang''s disbelief, or inexplicable surprise, the thing inside the black stone turned out to be a thin booklet.


    And on this simple blue and black booklet, there are three big characters written in mysterious and ancient characters.


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know these three ancient characters that were so ancient that they had been lost, the moment he saw these three big characters, he suddenly understood the meaning of these three characters in his mind, and he also finally knew the meaning of the book in his hand. What a treasure the booklet is!


    Book of life and death!


    This turned out to be the legendary book of life and death that can control the lives of all living beings!

 Chapter 477

    "Book of Life and Death?!"


    Looking at the book of life and death that appeared from the black stone, Huang Chang was a little lost for a moment.


    But all Chinese people will never be unfamiliar with such treasures as the book of life and death. Let alone the fact that in "Journey to the West", Monkey King was imprisoned by black and white impermanence, it is because the life and death book on the book of life and death has come, and after the light, Sun Wukong tore up the book of life and death, so that The immortality of monkey grandsons in Huaguo Mountain fills people with all kinds of fantasies about the Book of Life and Death.


    It is precisely because of people''s fear of death and fantasy about the book of life and death, there is also a saying that the king of Hades tells you to die on the third watch, and who dares to keep people until the fifth watch.


    Huang Chang also liked to read Journey to the West when he was a child. He also fantasized that one day he would cross out his name from the book of life and death like Monkey King, so that he would live forever, but he didn''t expect that his dream would come true now, and he really got the book of life and death!


    But¡­¡­


    Is this a real book of life and death?


    If this book of life and death really has the ability to determine life and death, wouldn''t he be invincible?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and with trembling hands grabbed the book of life and death that was suspended in mid-air due to the black stone melting.


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s right hand touched the book of life and death, the book of life and death suddenly shone brightly, then suddenly turned into a black light and merged into Huang Chang''s palm, and finally floated on the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body , slowly rotating along with the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram.


    At the same time, as the book of life and death entered the body, all kinds of enlightenment suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s mind, and then a series of pictures even appeared, which made him feel dizzy for a while, and couldn''t help frowning. He covered his head.


    "Brother Huang, are you okay?"


    "Brother Huang!"


    Seeing the black stone''s melted booklet suddenly merge into Huang Chang''s body, and then Huang Chang showed pain, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s hearts tightened, and they asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine..."


    Resisting the swelling pain in his head, Huang Chang shook his head, and it took him a while to recover, and then he showed a complex look on his face, and said: "This time, I found a great opportunity, but at the same time, it is also a big opportunity. Got into big trouble."


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with that thing just now?"


    Seeing the complex expression on Huang Chang''s face that seemed to be happy but also worried, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking.


    "You can put it this way..."


    Huang Chang nodded and asked, "Do you know the book of life and death?"


    "The Book of Life and Death? The one of Lord Hades?"


    Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die''s expressions changed at the same time.


    Could it be that the booklet just now is the legendary book of life and death?


    In fact, it is right to think about it. To turn so many dead people into evil spirits at once, perhaps only the treasure of heaven and earth like the book of life and death can do it.


    "Yes, it is the book of life and death in the underworld, but you have made a mistake. The real master of the book of life and death is not the King of Hades, but the Lord of the underworld, Emperor Fengdu."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said seriously: "It is said that Pangu broke the chaos and created the Hongmeng Continent, and then the Hongmeng Continent collapsed due to the battle of the ancient powers, and turned into countless fragments, and finally formed the Three Thousand Worlds. And When the Hongmeng Continent collapsed, the three powers representing the lifeblood of heaven, earth, and human beings also separated and became the legendary Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and Human."


    Huang Chang recalled the information he had just obtained in his mind, and said, "Among them, the Book of Heaven is also called the Spirit List and the List of Conferred Gods. Yes, it is the List of Conferred Gods in the Romance of the Gods. It has the ability to collect true spirits and recreate souls. It can be said that As long as a true spirit enters the list of gods, unless the list of gods is destroyed, that person is truly immortal."


    "The Book of the Earth, also known as Lichen and Shan Hai Jing, is owned by the Great Immortal Zhenyuan... Don''t show that strange expression, it is really the Great Immortal Zhenyuan in Journey to the West. It is said that this treasure is transformed by the fetal membrane of the earth, not only has a high defense , and has the ability to warm and nourish spiritual roots, which is why only Immortal Zhenyuan has ginseng fruit."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then waved his right hand, and the book of life and death suddenly appeared in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "The last human book, also known as the Ming book and the book of life and death. As the saying goes, the karma of life and death is determined. Remember clearly in the book of life and death, through the book of life and death, you can judge life and death, and even control the souls of all living beings, and finally control the six realms of reincarnation."


    "so smart?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong showed expressions of disbelief, and then Zhuge Youlong said in surprise: "Then Brother Huang, aren''t you invincible in the world? No matter what enemies you encounter, you will be invincible in life and death." Wouldn''t it be enough to cross out his name in the book?"


    "The book of life and death does have this ability, but the problem is that the book of life and death in my hand is not complete, it is only a fragment of it."


    Huang Chang shook his head, showing a wry smile: "This is what I call a big trouble..."


    "A part of the fragment?"


    Xia Die was taken aback for a moment: "Can a treasure like this be broken?"


    "When the calamity of the end of the Dharma comes, everything will be destroyed. This is the case with the immortal gods and Buddhas, and the book of life and death is naturally the same. Although the spiritual energy has recovered, even a country or even a continent cannot condense it. The complete book of life and death can only condense some fragments at most."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "According to the feeling I got when I got the book of life and death, the complete book of life and death should be divided into four parts, and the latest one is in the R book. , there is another one in Greece, and the last one is in country M... Although there are no owners of these fragments yet, it will be a matter of time, and once those people get the fragments of the book of life and death, they will also feel the same as me. At that time, even if I don''t go to them, they will come to me."


    This is what Huang Chang is most worried about now.


    The book of life and death, that is, the human book, is the most precious treasure in the world. In terms of mystery and power, it is even higher than the gourd of the seven treasures made by the gourd vine. Even if it is only a part of it, it must have great luck and power. Talents with ability are qualified to possess.


    That is to say, no matter who gets another fragment of the book of life and death, they will never lose to Huang Chang no matter whether it is luck or strength. Coupled with the help of the fragments of the book of life and death, it is destined to Let these people become extremely terrifying powerhouses, and even Huang Chang will not be sure of winning when facing the challenges and competitions of these powerhouses.


    This is also the greatest truth in the last days - the greater the opportunity, the greater the crisis!


    If Huang Chang can defeat the owners of those fragments of the book of life and death one by one, then he will eventually have the complete book of life and death, thus gaining incomparable power. But on the other hand, if Huang Chang fails... According to the information he obtained before, the only way to seize the book of life and death is to kill its owner, so once defeated, there is only one way to die!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt a burst of pressure in his heart.


    "What are you afraid of, brother Huang, you are the first to get the book of life and death, which means that you are the strongest at present regardless of luck or strength, as long as you continue to become stronger, then even if these people find you, you will only die Isn''t it one?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Zhuge Youlong said with a smile: "What''s more, even the fragments of this book of life and death should have powerful power, so you can further seize the first place, Brother Huang." Opportunities, so as to seize various opportunities and make yourself stronger, this is also your advantage."


    "You''re right. No matter how you say it, the advantages of getting the book of life and death now outweigh the disadvantages."


    Huang Chang nodded, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "And this book of life and death may be just an ordinary treasure to others, but to me, I''m afraid it''s the one that suits me best among the treasures I''ve seen."


    Having said that, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then opened the book of life and death. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe in his hand instantly turned into a judge''s pen.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely solemn, and he wrote a name on the book of life and death with a judge''s pen!

 Chapter 478

    Li Zhu!


    What Huang Chang wrote in the book of life and death with a judge''s pen turned out to be Li Zhu''s name.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang wrote Li Zhu''s name on the book of life and death, the book of life and death also began to tremble slightly, and then a line of small characters appeared under Li Zhu''s name.


    And these small characters recorded, in addition to Li Zhu''s name, date of birth, and hometown, they even recorded the day of Li Zhu''s death and his longevity.


    In addition, there are more extremely small texts below that are so detailed that they are even difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, which record Li Zhu''s life story, and even the good and bad things he has done. The book of life and death is exactly the same!


    I don''t know if it''s because Huang Chang''s cultivation level is not enough or because the book of life and death is not complete. In short, apart from Li Zhu''s life expectancy, date of birth, date of death, and hometown, other detailed information about his life are extremely vague and small. Even Huang Chang could only see a little bit vaguely, and most of them couldn''t see clearly at all.


    It''s just that at this moment, with the information about Li Zhu appearing in the book of life and death, puffs of black mist suddenly began to appear in the book of life and death, and then these black mist condensed in front of Huang Chang, turning into a vague figure!


    In addition, there is a little light like a firefly descending from the sky, blending into the blurred figure formed by the black mist. And with the fusion of these fluorescent lights, the vague figure gradually became solid and clear, and finally turned into Li Zhu''s appearance.


    Huang Chang actually used the book of life and death to summon Li Zhu''s soul!


    However, the strange thing is that although Huang Chang has summoned Li Zhu''s soul, his soul seems to be dazed and delirious, his eyes are also confused, and he doesn''t respond to everything in front of him at all.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    According to the feedback he got when refining the book of life and death, summoning ghosts is one of the abilities of the book of life and death. As long as you know the name and appearance of the target, you can use the judge''s pen to write that person''s name on the book of life and death. Then the book of life and death will arrest that person''s soul¡ªwhether dead or alive!


    The only limitation is that the book of life and death is incomplete now, so the effect on stronger targets will be weaker. Let Huang Chang arrest the soul of an ordinary person or a little ghost, which is naturally easy to catch, but if he is allowed to deal with those For a strong person with strong strength and a stable soul, or a resentful spirit like Freddy or Sadako, this book of life and death cannot directly arrest their soul, at most it can only affect them to a certain extent.


    But the problem is that Li Zhu''s strength was the same before he was alive, and his soul was not strong. Even if he turned into a ghost after death, he would not be so strong. Otherwise, Huang Chang would not easily arrest his soul at this moment, but why did he arrest him? Will Li Zhu''s soul look so stupid?


    What the hell is going on here?


    "Host, the book of life and death can indeed arrest souls, whether it is the living soul of a living person or a ghost after death... But the problem is that before the host arrests Li Zhu''s ghost, his ghost has already been severely injured, even It almost disappeared."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although under the power of the book of life and death, even Li Zhu''s soul can be reunited even if his soul is scattered, but it is like a hard drive is damaged, and then Just as data may be lost after repairing, although Li Zhu''s soul is complete now, he has no memory and wisdom, which is equivalent to a body."


    "How could this be? Who destroyed his soul?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face turned extremely gloomy, and he asked through gritted teeth.


    Killing is nothing more than a nod, but now Li Zhu has been driven out of his wits. No matter who did it, he must make that person pay the due price.


    "No one does it, it''s just God''s will."


    System: "After death, the soul of a living person turns into a ghost. When wandering in the yang world, its power will be continuously weakened by the power of the day. Ordinary ghosts can only persist for about seven days at most before they can no longer stay in the yang world. They need to say goodbye to their relatives. , and then go to the underworld, which is why there is the theory of returning to the soul in the first seven days and seven days."


    "As soon as the seventh day arrives, the ghost needs to leave the yang world under the guidance of ghost messengers, and enter the underworld, which is commonly known as the underworld, and then go through the trial in the underworld, and then enter the six realms of reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But that was all before the Dharma-ending calamity came. After the Dharma-ending calamity came, the heavens collapsed, whether it was the heavens, the underworld or the six realms of reincarnation. In this case, there will be no one to guide the ghosts of the Yangshi after seven days, unless they are very talented, or have deep resentment, and then become resentful spirits by devouring other people''s souls, which may be able to Hold on for a little longer, otherwise you will gradually lose your wits... just like Li Zhu."


    "That is to say, in fact, there has been no reincarnation of the six realms since the Dharma-ending Calamity?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "Then where do the souls of people in this world come from?"


    "The host should know the law of energy conservation, right? In fact, the same is true for the soul. Even if there is no hell, no six reincarnations, the ghost will turn into the purest true spirit after the soul flies away, and every creature will inhale it when it is born. Certain true spirits, and then produce new souls."


    System: "It''s just that in this way, there will be no so-called causal cycle, and all living beings will have no scruples, and the way of heaven is lacking, so if the host of the future can really reproduce the glory of the Taoist sect and rule the heavens, then it must reshape the underworld and rebuild it." Reincarnation, only in this way can the world understand the heart of fear, so as not to lose morality!"


    "I''ll talk about these things later, I just want to know if there is any way to make Li Zhu recover!"


    Huang Chang doesn''t have that much ambition yet. He shook his head when he heard the system''s words, and asked the system in a deep voice.


    "have!"


    System: "Li Zhu''s soul is now complete, and his true spirit is still alive. As long as Li Zhu is placed in a place with a lot of yin, his memory and sanity will naturally recover slowly under the nourishment of yin."


    "A place of extreme yin? Damn, you won''t let me put his soul into Fengdu, will you?"


    Huang Chang was startled.


    Although he has an agreement with Freddy in Fengdu, and now his strength has greatly increased, he is still full of jealousy and even fear of Fengdu, a Jedi in his heart, so if it is possible, he is absolutely unwilling to go to that place, even if Must go, the later the better!


    "Feng is one of the choices, but there are too many grievances and evil spirits in Fengdu. Even if the host takes Li Zhu there, it will be like sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth, so you can''t go there."


    System: "And the host doesn''t need to go to such lengths to send Li Zhu to Fengdu, because the host has Li Zhu''s best place to belong!"


    "On my body?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized: "You mean my domain?"


    "That''s right, although the host domain is incomplete, the yin energy in the domain is derived from the power of life and death of yin and yang, and it is even purer than Feng. Now, coupled with the influence of the book of life and death, the host domain has also been further transformed. Putting Li Zhu in the domain can not only keep him safe from the scorching sun of the yang world, but also nourish him with yin energy, restore his sanity, and even make his soul stronger."


    System: "However, this is the only way to go. Even if Li Zhu''s sanity is restored, if he wants to revive him, although there are many options, there are also many constraints, so a long-term plan is needed."


    "You''re right. Either don''t let him be resurrected. If you want to revive him, you need to find a foolproof strategy, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Huang Chang nodded, deeply convinced by the system''s words.


    There are many ways to "resurrect people from the dead" recorded in Taoism, but these methods are either too demanding for cultivation and Huang Chang can''t achieve it now, or they need all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth, and Huang Chang does not have this condition. Choose a lesser method, such as seizing the house or reviving the dead, the resurrection is not complete, and there are great hidden dangers, so even if Li Zhu regains consciousness now, Huang Chang has no way to bring Li Zhu back to life.


    Unless...he finds fragments of several other human books, as long as the human books are complete, relying on the ability of the complete book of life and death, it will not be difficult at all to bring people back from the dead!


    It''s just that the other fragments haven''t even happened yet, so I don''t know how long it will take to get the fragments together.


    But no matter what, it is a good thing to find Li Zhu''s soul now.


    Click!


    And just as Huang Chang was communicating with the system, the flesh cocoon that was transformed by Alex and shrouded in corruption suddenly trembled slightly, and then a crack emerged from it.

 Chapter 479

    "Is it finally all right?"


    Seeing the gap in the cocoon, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he didn''t care about other things for the time being, focusing all his attention on the cocoon.


    Huang Chang spent more than half an hour refining the black stone, and during this time, Corruption was also fully integrating Alex''s power, so that in the end, even the entire cocoon became dead silent, without any sound.


    But now there is a sudden movement in the cocoon, which also means that the fusion and transformation of the depravity is finally coming to an end.


    Click!


    Click!


    boom!


    As time passed, the gaps on the meat cocoon became more and more dense, and even covered the whole meat cocoon like broken porcelain. Then, accompanied by a muffled sound, the entire cocoon exploded, the surface layer was turned into countless fragments, and then shattered into a large amount of dust, scattered and disappeared, and then a fallen figure also appeared in front of everyone!


    The current depravity has not changed much compared to before, and even the breath seems to have become more restrained, so that even Huang Chang can hardly feel any power in the degenerate body at this moment, as if he is just a person without any power. It''s just ordinary people who are cultivated.


    In addition, the degenerate bone arm, which was originally eye-catching, has also returned to the shape of a human arm, and it can no longer see the sharpness and horror before!


    Apparently, the Corruption has fully integrated Alex''s power now, and obtained Alex''s weird and powerful ability to hold back breath. If you add the ability to devour others, imitate appearance, and possess memory, then With Corruption''s current strength, he can definitely become the most terrifying killer in the world¡ªno one!


    but¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a trace of haze and doubt rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Because he remembered a very important thing, that is, now he seems to have no way to distinguish whether the depravity successfully swallowed Alex, or Alex swallowed the depravity in turn, and finally disguised himself as depravity to deceive them!


    This is almost an unsolvable problem!


    "Fuck!"


    While Huang Chang still had some doubts in his heart, Fallen, who had just emerged from the cocoon, directly saw the ghost of Li Zhu standing in front of him, and then his face changed, and he exclaimed: "Li Zhu? Isn''t this guy Did it die, did I fail to swallow it and die?"


    Afterwards, Luo Yuan noticed Huang Chang behind Li Zhu, was slightly taken aback, and cursed: "Brother Cockroach, this is your fault, isn''t it? Are you trying to scare me to death? I knew you, an old bastard, would arrive every day!" Want to fuck me tonight!"


    The process of depravity devouring Alex was completely unconscious at the end, so he didn''t quite know what happened to him at the end. He would naturally be startled when he saw Li Zhu''s ghost first.


    "It''s still such a poisonous tongue, it shouldn''t be a problem..."


    Hearing the familiar venomous tongue, Huang Chang lost all doubts and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rumble!


    But before Huang Chang was ready to say anything, bursts of extremely violent roars sounded like the sky falling apart, and then the ground began to tremble violently, as if the end of the world had come!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing the drastic changes in the world, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    "The host and the fallen merged the book of life and death and Alex respectively, which can be said to have captured the fundamental power of this blessed world, so this world has now begun to collapse."


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "But you don''t have to worry, you are not from this world, so you won''t be destroyed along with this world, just wait and see what happens."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt relieved, and then relayed the system''s words to Xiang Luo and the others.


    "Oh, that''s okay, the scene of the destruction of the world is not something ordinary people can see, everyone should enjoy it."


    Knowing that there is no danger, Corruption also relaxed, stretched his waist, and then watched the world gradually destroy with great interest.


    The same is true for other people. After experiencing the ups and downs of the last days, everyone''s nerves have become extremely tough. Since there is no danger now, of course there is no need to worry.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although Huang Shang and others are only in a blessed land world, due to the influence of the book of life and death, this blessed land world that should have been as illusory as a domain has already taken a real embryonic form, so the destruction of this world is not like other domains It collapsed instantly like that, but like the destruction of a real world, it has a gradual collapse process.


    At this moment, in bursts of extremely violent roars, the whole world seemed to be being swallowed by a terrifying black hole, and it began to gradually collapse and be destroyed, and then was sucked into a bigger and bigger, bottomless hole, consisting of countless In the vortex formed by the fragments of the world.


    At the same time, in this collapsing world, Huang Chang and the others are as unaffected by it as if they were detached. Of course, they cannot affect the process of the world''s collapse. Computers and respirators began to gradually collapse and disappear.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang felt a burst of happiness in his heart. If he hadn''t taken precautions before and transferred the information of the super soldier project to the system, I am afraid that these precious information will be destroyed together now.


    Ten minutes later, the entire world completely disappeared.


    And as the dust all over the sky dissipated suddenly, Huang Chang and others also returned to the messy Miao village full of corpses, and they didn''t seem to have been away for long by looking at the sky!


    Obviously, the time flow rate of this blessed land world is completely different from that of the outside world.


    Ding!


    The moment Huang Shang and the others returned to Miao Village, a round spar that was crystal clear, like a marble, but with endless starlight shining in it, seemed to contain the entire universe suddenly fell from mid-air, falling into the sky. On the ground, there was a light sound.


    "World Stone!"


    In an instant, the voice of the system emerged from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, this is the World Stone, also known as the Boundary Stone or the Orb of Creation, a treasure that can only be formed after the collapse and destruction of the real world. The foundation of the domain, and even the ability to help the domain become real, are the most important treasures that condense the kingdom of God, none of them!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "It must be because this blessed land world is too special, so this kind of treasure is formed, host, put it away quickly, it is not inferior to the golden lotus seed , and even a superior treasure of heaven and earth to a certain extent!"


    "There is such a good thing!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he picked up the World Stone without hesitation, and smiled at Luo Xiang and the others: "This is the Boundary Stone, a product of the destruction of the world, which can help to condense the world stone." field, but it¡¯s useless to you, so I¡¯m not being polite, haha.¡±


    Among the people nowadays, although Corruption also has the strength of a lord, the inheritance of the witch clan is completely different from the inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism. , this world stone is of little use to him.


    As for Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, both the lineage of Wanchong Mountain and the lineage inherited by Zhuge Youlong are actually branches inherited after the destruction of the Wu Clan, so the World Stone is not of much use to them.


    In this way, Huang Chang naturally accepted such a treasure with a smile.


    "Why is your shit luck always so good?"


    Knowing that Huang Chang got another good treasure, Luo Luo curled his lips, but then laughed again: "But it doesn''t matter, my harvest this time is no less than yours, hehe, when I fully adapt to this power, At that time, let¡¯s have a good discussion.¡±


    At this moment, the fallen heart is also full of confidence. The perfect virus in Alex''s body is very compatible with his blood power, and even has a complementary effect, which has greatly improved his strength, but it still takes some time to adapt and adapt. It''s just digestion.


    Once he has fully mastered this power, he will be worthy even in the face of Huang Chang!


    "By the way, host, about the corrupted bloodline...the system may have some clues!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind, which lifted Huang Chang''s spirit.

 Chapter 480

    "Finally have a clue? Tell me!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking immediately.


    The bloodline of corruption has always been a mystery, and even the system can only speculate that it is related to the witch clan, but it is definitely not the blood of the ordinary witch clan, otherwise there would be no fusion of witch bones that would cause the bones of the whole body to mutate, and The blood power can even fully evolve the Gu worm gene in the Gu person, and then a strange thing happened that completely collapsed.


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Chang is also full of curiosity about the secrets of the fallen blood, as well as a trace of inexplicable worry.


    After all, the unknown is often the most dangerous!


    "Since Depravity can fuse witch bones without backlash, it naturally has the blood of the witch clan, but it is not the blood of the ordinary witch clan!"


    System: "According to the Taoist classics, the witch clan was founded by the twelve ancestor witches transformed by Pangu''s essence and blood after Pangu opened the sky. These twelve ancestor witches all have the ability to destroy the world, and are almost immortal. .¡±


    "However, the biggest advantage and disadvantage of the witch clan lies in their bloodline. Relying on Pangu''s bloodline, the twelve ancestor witches have super power, but the offspring born by the twelve ancestor witches also died due to the weakening of the bloodline power. Unable to break through their own limits, and because of this, even until the twelve ancestor witches and the witch clan were destroyed, there was no one in the witch clan who was as strong as the ancestor witch."


    "But after the destruction of the Wu Clan, Daomen found some information about the Wu Clan from many relics of the Wu Clan, especially the ancestral land, and based on these materials, Daomen deduced that the Wu Clan had tried to break through their own bloodlines. Limits, thus creating a strong man comparable to the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and even the Great God Pan Gu!"


    Having said that, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "This plan is called the Pangu Project!"


    "Pan Gu plan?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "What does this have to do with depravity?"


    "The host doesn''t know that after Pangu opened the sky and created the world, almost all living beings in this world originated from Pangu''s remains. It can be said that as long as there are flesh and blood creatures, they all have Pangu''s blood in their bodies. It''s just the difference between the many and the few."


    System: "The Pangu plan of the Twelve Ancestral Witches is an attempt to create a physique that can devour everything to nourish themselves, perfect themselves, and then condense Pangu''s bloodline, so that people of the witch clan will no longer be shackles by bloodline talents. With the ability to become stronger, and even break through the realm of the ancestral witch."


    "Also, this seems to be just the beginning..."


    "Back then, Pangu not only turned his blood into twelve ancestral witches and many living beings in the world, but also divided his soul into two parts. Good thoughts turned into three pure, thus creating immortals and gods; while evil thoughts turned into Yuanshi Tianmo, and created the demon door; In the end, he turned his soul into the lineage of the Demon Emperor and created the Demon Clan, and only then did the rudiment of all living beings in the world come into existence."


    "The Pangu plan of the witch clan is extremely ambitious. According to the last records, they even tried to make that special bloodline have the ability to devour immortals, gods, and monsters, so as to condense Pangu''s soul. In this way, they have a bloodline comparable to Pangu''s." , coupled with Pangu''s soul, the witch clan may even directly create a real Pangu, so as to win the world and reach immortality..."


    "It''s a pity that the Wu Clan is too domineering and refuses to communicate with the outside world, and it seems that the powers of the heavens are also aware of their plan, coupled with the worries about the catastrophe of the end of the law, under the influence of various factors, the Wu Clan finally Ushered in the catastrophe of genocide, "


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The various miraculous techniques displayed from the fall, especially the perfect fusion ability brought about by this black light virus...these are all related to Pangu The "Body of Phage" described in the plan is somewhat similar, but it is too weak and immature in comparison, but it has already had a part of its prototype, so the system infers that the corrupted bloodline is most likely related to the Pangu plan. "


    "This guy''s blood is so big?"


    Huang Chang was also shocked when he heard the system''s words.


    No wonder there has always been only depravity that can swallow others, and no one else can swallow depravity. It turns out that this guy has such a special blood in his body.


    It just seems that this bloodline is still incomplete, otherwise the strength of the fallen would definitely be more than what it is now.


    But there is no doubt that if the fallen bloodline is really related to the Pangu Project, then his potential will definitely surpass everyone!


    Of course, the process of becoming stronger will be extremely difficult. After all, even if the power of the entire witch clan was poor, it was only a rudimentary form of the Pangu plan, and it did not create a real body of ten thousand devourers. In this case, it can be said that it is difficult for the degenerate to rely on its own strength to go to the next step.


    "What''s the matter, you look at me like you''re looking at a monster? Are you afraid that I''ll beat you up if I master the power?"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s strange eyes, Fallen shuddered inexplicably, and then warned: "Also, I warn you not to play any tricks, if you let me know that you want to bully me, then you will be finished! "


    "No... just thought of something..."


    Huang Shang shook his head when he heard Xiangyuan''s words, and finally did not tell Xiangyang about the Body of Thousand Devourers and Pangu''s plan.


    Firstly, it is because this matter is only a systematic calculation, not certain, and secondly, there is very little information about the Pangu project, even if it is a Taoist school. Necessary pressure or impulsiveness, so it is better to let nature take its course, maybe when the opportunity comes, the corrupted blood can be further advanced like this time.


    After dealing with the matter of the blessed land of Miao Village, Huang Chang and others left the Miao Village and embarked on the return journey back to the gathering place of Zhaoshan.


    But before that, in order to prevent the remaining Zerg larvae in the Miao Village or Amnan had any special means left, Huang Chang and others also burned the entire Miao Village and a nearby forest, and in the end everything was returned to dust. Dust, dust returns to dust.


    What Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that shortly after they left, a pretty and tall figure appeared near the Miao Village with a flash of blue light, and then looked at the Miao Village shrouded in flames. An inexplicable smile appeared on the pretty face under the light.


    If Huang Chang was here, he would definitely recognize this man who appeared suddenly.


    Because this person was the mysterious woman who had a lot of grievances and grievances with him on Shouyue back then¡ª¡ªYurou!


    "It''s amazing, even that guy was taken care of. I thought I''d be the one to finish it off..."


    "What an interesting guy. It''s been a while since I''ve seen him, and he has become so powerful. It''s really a surprise to me. It''s just that his vision is too bad, and he actually hooked up with the saint of Miaojiang... Hmph!"


    Turning her eyes to the direction where Huang Chang and the others left, Yurou smiled, but then snorted coldly, took out something like a communicator and a recording pen, put it near her mouth, and said softly: "Experiment No. 149 Report... Subject No. 13 has been damaged. Before the damage, the average atavism rate reached 75%. It is highly intelligent and maintains human body consciousness. However, it has become violent and cold-blooded due to the influence of the Gu insect gene. It has no obvious worship or hostility towards humans. "


    "Four-star combat power, even in the lord level, it has a high battle sequence. Although the combat skills are low, it can be compensated by using the Gu insect gene, and has some elemental abilities derived from the Gu insect."


    "Especially the human ability obtained by borrowing corpse resurrection Gu is indeed an eye-catching operation."


    "Besides, Experiment No. 13 also produced the Zerg arsenal and Zerg larvae. If time passes, it may be able to form a large-scale Zerg army. The potential in this aspect is worth exploring."


    "Remarks: During the experiment, subject No. 13 came into contact with subject No. 0. After merging with the flesh and blood of subject No. 0, a violent mutation occurred. The peak atavism rate reached 85%, and the combat power reached five stars, but the genes completely collapsed after five minutes. Reduced to rotten meat without intelligence and fighting power."


    "From this point of view, the No. 0 experimental body does have a particularity that other experimental bodies do not have. If we dig deeper, it should be of great use value."


    Speaking of this, a face with an indifferent expression suddenly appeared in Yurou''s mind, then hesitated slightly, and then said: "But due to the threat and influence of No. 1 test subject, it is recommended not to control No. develop¡­¡­"


    "Currently, the flesh and blood specimens of Experiment 13, some Zerg arsenal samples, and some Zerg larvae have been collected. They will be brought back to the headquarters for handover as soon as possible. I hope they can be copied as soon as possible. Over."


    After saying all this, Yurou put away the recording pen, then looked at the direction where Huang Chang was leaving, smiled, and said, "Last time I got a lot of benefits from you, this time I sold it to you." You... But you have to become stronger quickly, otherwise, relying on your current strength alone, you won''t be able to defend that guy..."


    "I hope that when we meet next time, we won''t be enemies."


    "But even if it''s really an enemy... it might be interesting."


    After the words fell, Yurou''s figure instantly disappeared in a flash of blue light.


    At the same time, Huang Chang in the distance suddenly sneezed, then rubbed his nose, showing a strange look.


    With his current cultivation level, he still sneezes?


    Who is talking about himself?


    strangeness¡­¡­

 Chapter 481

    It can be said that Huang Shang and others gained a lot from this trip to Miao Village. Huang Shang, Luo Xiang, Zhuge Youlong and even Xia Die all gained a lot of benefits from this operation.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang and others paid a lot of price. Among them, they fell to death once and consumed a golden lotus seed. The cause and effect of the book, I am afraid that troubles will continue in the future.


    Especially Xia Die, although this time she was able to get rid of Amnan, avenged the Miao Village, and got the Shenlongmu, but she herself also caused the blood of the soul and the Nine Transformations due to forcibly ripening the Nine Transformations Gu King. The Gu kings are entangled with each other, not only suffering severe pain every day, but also in danger of being completely assimilated by the Nine Changes Gu king, which can be said to be endless troubles.


    Because of this, when everyone returned, they didn''t have much joy, and were even full of worries about Xia Die, but they didn''t show it.


    Since Huang Chang and the others deliberately avoided the location of those lord-level creatures when they returned, and now that the strength of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong has also been greatly improved, the leaked aura has become even more terrifying , so they didn''t encounter any trouble along the way, and finally returned to Liancheng smoothly.


    It''s just that compared with when they left, the vegetation in Liancheng has become more luxuriant in just a few days, even more lush than when Huang Shang and others first entered Liancheng!


    "Why did these plants suddenly become so dense? Could it be..."


    Looking at the abnormally lush plants in Liancheng, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    Ever since King Kong was completely destroyed in the battle with the flesh and blood monster, Lotus City has become a "land without owner", and after losing the influence of King Kong Lord''s power, the growth rate of the plants in Lotus City has gradually increased. Returning to normal, although it is still much more lush than many cities, it will definitely not happen that the vegetation soars in just a few days like now.


    But why did this kind of thing that normally wouldn''t happen happen?


    Could it be that King Kong has recovered his cultivation?


    But how is this possible? You must know that King Kong blew up his golden core in order to deal with the flesh and blood monster before, which is tantamount to abolishing his own foundation.


    But if it wasn''t King Kong that caused the vegetation to change, who would it be?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly, and then he sped up and rushed towards the Zhaoshan camp. At the same time, he picked up the communicator Li Yu prepared for them, connected to the frequency of the Zhaoshan camp, and asked in a deep voice: "Is anyone listening? I am Huang Chang, we are back... Can someone explain to me why the vegetation in Liancheng has become so lush after I left for a few days, and what happened?"


    Zizizi!


    Zizizi!


    Zizizi!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, logically speaking, they should have entered the communication range of the portable communicator, but for some reason, no matter how they tried to establish contact with the Zhaoshan camp, the messages they sent were like nothing. to any response.


    Did something happen to the Zhaoshan camp?


    But it¡¯s not right. You must know that there are Bi Xia and many other strong men guarding the Zhaoshan camp. The Gu worms in the Zhaoshan camp are still Huang Chang''s armored corpses, the little ones should all respond, instead of being unresponsive like now.


    So what happened at Zhaoshan Camp?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, the faces of Xiang Yuan and the others also changed slightly.


    Since the end of the world, the Zhaoshan camp has become their only home and foundation. If something happens to the Zhaoshan camp, then...


    "I don''t know, the situation is very weird. It seems that we have lost contact with the camp, but I still have a connection with the armored corpse and the little guy."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "So I''m not sure what happened in the camp either."


    "My Gu insect induction is still there."


    Xia Die also nodded, and said: "There are almost no casualties among the many Gu insects. It seems that it is not a foreign enemy invasion, or...the foreign enemy''s power is too powerful, and they don''t take these Gu insects seriously."


    "It''s okay if it''s the former, but if it''s the latter..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but tremble in their hearts.


    How terrifying it would be to be able to lose contact with the outside world at the Zhaoshan camp, but easily subdue such strong men as armored corpses, little guys and many Gu worms!


    "No matter what, go back and see the situation first!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then jumped up, leading everyone towards the Zhaoshan camp as fast as possible.


    However, to Huang Chang''s and others'' expectation, they didn''t see too many traces of battle all the way, even at the foot of Zhaoshan Mountain. Everything seemed so ordinary, as if nothing major happened. Be the same.


    And when Huang Chang and others came to Zhaoshan camp, they were even more surprised to find that Zhaoshan camp did not appear to be attacked or invaded at all. There were even soldiers patrolling the walls, and Huang Chang also saw some familiar people. faces.


    How is this going?


    Looking at the camp as usual, Huang Chang didn''t feel any danger from it, so he frowned slightly, walked out of the dense jungle, and came to the blank area covered with thorns and poisonous vines.


    "Boss Huang is back!"


    "And the instructor!"


    "The little saint and the beast king are back!"


    ...


    As Huang Chang and the others showed up, the soldiers on the fence also found their traces, and then the whole camp erupted instantly.


    "It seems that nothing happened, but why is the communication cut off?"


    Seeing the reactions of the soldiers, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, then jumped up together with Xiang Xiang and the others, and came to the city wall in twos and threes.


    Now patrolling the first line of defense is the man with glasses that Huang Shang met in Longcheng that day. This group of people is quite strong, and they also have control over the thorny poisonous vines. own place.


    "Did something happen in the camp in the past few days? Why did the vegetation in Liancheng grow so fast, and the communication at the base was cut off?"


    As soon as Huang Chang climbed up the fence, he asked the man with glasses and others who came to meet him.


    "The vegetation growth problem in Lotus City should be caused by King Kong."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the man with glasses immediately said: "Just two days after you left, the ''Little Golden Buddha'' came back with the ''Tsar'', and it seemed that they brought something back with them. It didn''t take long for King Kong to recover his strength. But it seems that he signed some contract with the little golden Buddha, and now he lives in the forest of Zhaoshan."


    People in the last days often have an inexplicable admiration for the strong, and they like to take some nicknames. Except for Huang Chang''s nickname "Emperor", few people dare to call it, most of the others are called by nicknames. call.


    For example, the fallen "instructor", Bi Xia''s "little golden Buddha", Xia Die''s "little saint", Ji Zelei''s "tsar", Baili Mingyu''s "gun god", Zhao Ren''s "devil" and Zhuge Youlong This is true of the "Beastmaster".


    It is worth mentioning that since Zhuge Youlong''s most representative summoned beast at the beginning was the Vicious Hunting Dragon, some people wanted to name him the Dragon King, but because it conflicted with the name of the Dragon King in the prison, it was finally chosen. The name of the king of beasts was used.


    "Bi Xia actually restored King Kong''s strength, and seems to have subdued this guy... There are two tricks."


    Knowing that the vegetation change was related to King Kong, and it was good news, Huang Chang was also overjoyed, and then asked: "Then what happened when the communication was cut off?"


    "This matter is a bit strange..."


    When this matter was mentioned, the expression of the man with glasses changed slightly, and he said in a concentrated voice: "During the routine inspection of Liancheng yesterday, the devil found a very special wounded person, and then brought him back, but when this person arrived After the base, the base''s communication facilities and various equipment were affected."


    "Besides, there seems to be something secret about this person. People from the scientific research department and the medical department of the base have been trying their best to treat him these two days. Even the little Golden Buddha is trying to save him, but the specific reason... At present, the high-level officials still don''t know what to do. No news was given."

 Chapter 482

    "The wounded brought back by Zhao Ren?"


    Hearing what the man with glasses said, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Ever since they gained a firm foothold in Zhaoshan, Huang Chang and others began to send Zhao Ren, who was able to fly, teleport, and proficient in all kinds of treacherous demon forbidden techniques, with first-class self-protection ability, to carry out flying patrols in Liancheng. When he found that the herds of beasts and corpses were gathering, Zhao Ren would find a way to divert them away and disperse them, so as to avoid the formation of large-scale corpses or beast hordes, just in case.


    In addition, if there are any survivors, Zhao Ren will find a way to bring them back to the base within his ability, which can be regarded as adding strength to the base.


    It''s just that Zhao Ren seemed to have rescued an unusual wounded person this time...


    Who is this person?


    Why can he affect the operation of all instruments and equipment in the base?


    And why did Liu Qing, Liu Xin and the others value the wounded so much?


    For a while, many questions appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Okay, keep watching, I''ll go to them and ask about the situation."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang greeted the man with glasses, and set off again with Xiang Hua and others, heading towards the command center and scientific research center on the top of the mountain.


    It is worth mentioning that although the Zhaoshan camp has almost lost contact with the outside world, the internal short-distance communication has not been greatly affected, so when Huang Shang and others came to the top of the mountain, Bi Xia and others had already obtained The news is waiting for him here.


    "Brother, you are finally back!"


    Seeing Huang Chang, Liu Xin immediately showed excitement and hugged him fiercely. At the same time, the others also showed joy and were obviously relieved.


    Although they have not been invaded by any foreign enemies during this period, and the Zhaoshan camp is now extremely powerful, even if it is an invasion by a lord-level powerhouse, they will not be able to please, but the two single-handedly created the Zhaoshan camp. The people who have always been the backbone of everyone''s hearts, so now that they return, others will naturally feel relieved.


    "It looks like everything is going well with you, right?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others were intact, Bi Xia smiled, but then shifted his gaze to the fallen body, his pupils shrank slightly: "Your body... seems to have changed, and what happened to your bone hands? back to normal?"


    "Haha, my uncle''s destiny is in him, and auspicious people have their own destiny. Of course, everything is going well, and there are no taboos."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Fallen laughed and said, "Little bald donkey, you are no longer my opponent this time. When I have a chance, I will pour you a few bottles of spirits to make you enjoy yourself. Hahahaha, I wanted to Did it!"


    Both Luo Yuan and Bi Xia are thorns, and they are the kind of needle point against the wheat awn. The strength of Luo Yuan may be comparable to that of Bi Xia before, but neither Bi Xia nor Luo Yuan can defeat each other''s bone armor and golden body. It''s like two full-fledged top laners in LOL. They may play wonderfully, but they are actually extremely boring.


    But this time is different. After fusing Alex''s strength and the black light virus, the strength of the fallen has been greatly improved, and the attack power has also increased sharply, so he is confident that he can completely gain the upper hand when facing Bixia.


    but¡­¡­


    "Okay, let me declare in advance that I want to bring pets."


    Hearing the fallen words, Bi Xia curled his lips and said, "I forgot to tell you, you are not the only one who has had adventures, my lord, although most of my adventures were used on the gorilla, the rest It is also enough to help me break through the realm of my heart. When the time comes, two against one, whoever loves the grandson!"


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xiang Xiang also felt a headache for a while.


    If it was just a lord-level King Kong, he would naturally not be afraid at all, but before he broke through to the lord-level, Bi Xia was like an unbeatable golden Buddha who could fight head-to-head with a lord-level strongman, and now he has broken through Realm, coupled with the monster King Kong, he really might not have much confidence in winning a fight!


    Damn!


    abnormal!


    Everyone is perverted!


    "Okay, let''s get down to business first!"


    Fortunately, Huang Chang interrupted them at this time, and asked in a calm voice: "I heard that you have taken in a special patient. What is the origin of this guy?"


    "That guy is related to Yincheng!"


    Hearing Huang Chang mention the wounded person, everyone''s expressions changed, and then Liu Qing said in a deep voice, "This is not a place to talk. We will take you to see the wounded person first, and then we will talk about it in detail."


    After speaking, Liu Qing took Huang Chang and others into the medical center.


    As the foundation of the Zhaoshan camp became more and more stable, more and more survivors came to seek refuge. , people with supernatural powers who can assist in scientific research activities, together with various scientific research equipment collected from major hospitals and some equipment modified and manufactured by Li Yu, finally established a scientific research center and a medical center on the top of the mountain.


    Now, under Liu Qing''s leadership, Huang Chang finally saw that "patient" in the medical center.


    But at this moment, this guy can hardly be described in words...


    This is a twisted body, covered with festering pustules, and its limbs have mutated into tentacles. It can''t even scream, because the tongue in the open mouth has split into a large number of tentacles, which looks extremely terrifying. The...monster!


    In addition, standing beside this "monster" at this moment, Huang Chang could feel two completely different auras emanating from the monster''s body, one of which was chaotic and chaotic. As for evil, the other aura is full of destructive and deadly power. To some extent, this second aura is even more violent and terrifying than the pure power of death!


    Because of this, although the monster''s own strength should not be too strong, standing beside this monster, Huang Chang still couldn''t help but feel a creepy and disgusting feeling, just like human beings are afraid of poisonous bees or some poisonous insects!


    What the hell is this?


    "You actually saved this thing back?"


    Huang Chang turned his head slowly, looked at Zhao Ren at the side, and asked with a complicated expression: "What was going on in your head at that time?"


    If it were him, he would definitely destroy it as soon as he saw it, or stay away from it as far as he could. He would never have any in-depth contact with it, let alone bring it back for treatment!


    Isn''t this guy''s head flooded?


    "If I told you that he was a normal person when I saw him just yesterday..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren said with a wry smile: "And he is not an ordinary person, but a member of the special operations team sent by Beijing to Yincheng to repair the nuclear power plant, and he is also the only survivor..."


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang was shocked.


    This guy was a normal person yesterday, and then he became like this today?


    What kind of mutation happened to this guy in this short day to become such a ghost?


    In addition, he is actually the only survivor of the special operations team sent by the capital to repair the nuclear power plant in Yincheng?


    Then what happened to them in Yincheng, or at the nuclear power plant?


    What''s the secret here?

 Chapter 483

    "Surprised? We were surprised too!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Zhao Ren said helplessly: "When I met him, he seemed to have been severely frightened. Although there were no obvious injuries on his body, there were some traces of bumps and scratches on branches. , but his sanity is already a little confused, and he can''t keep himself awake for too long."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren paused for a moment, and then showed a strange look: "I only learned his identity from him when he was sober, but he was sober for too short a time. I couldn''t ask anything else, so I brought him back, hoping that there would be a way to bring him back to his senses and get some useful information from him."


    "It''s a pity that he went completely crazy after he came back, and his body began to mutate not long after that, but the strange thing is that we didn''t find any virus in his body..."


    Liu Qing followed Zhao Ren''s words and said: "So the only thing we know now is three things. First, the special team sent by Beijing to Yincheng to deal with the nuclear power plant leak has been wiped out, and he is the only survivor. Second, Yincheng Some unknown force on the other side has affected him and turned him into what he is now."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a moment, and then continued: "Third, this person seems to have become a source of nuclear radiation pollution, and the communication at the base was disturbed because of the nuclear radiation he released...but it''s strange, after our After checking, this kind of nuclear radiation doesn''t seem to have much effect on the human body, and I don''t know if everyone''s physical fitness has been tempered and strengthened in the last days, or it is because of the radiation itself. "


    "This...maybe it has something to do with the evil god!"


    However, at this moment, Bi Xia suddenly took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you about this until Brother Huang and Luo Xiang come back, because the evil spirit''s ability to sense is very strong, even if it is mentioned They, without even saying their names, could be sensed by them."


    "Evil God?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, everyone present was terrified, and Ji Zelei, who had once faced the evil god''s fetus with Bi Xia, turned pale.


    "That''s right..."


    Bi Xia nodded and said: "When I came back with Ji Zelei, I told everyone that we encountered a terrible monster in Yincheng. This monster almost slaughtered all the humans in Yincheng, and then we killed it. But in fact We didn''t tell everyone that what we were facing was a human being who was pregnant with the fetus of an evil god."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "At that time, Ji Zelei and I almost risked our lives to get rid of the evil god''s fetus, and brought back the remaining placental crystals, and prepared to use this to help me. Advanced level... As a result, when we returned to the camp and I was about to use the fetus of the evil god, my fate suddenly gave birth to a sense, making me understand that the real behind-the-scenes manipulator of Yincheng is not the fetus of the evil god, but An evil god in the making, and this embryo of the evil god is nothing more than smoke and bombs released to attract the attention of others."


    "impossible!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang said suddenly: "This is only the third sky change. I''m afraid the one with the highest cultivation has not broken through to the Nascent Soul stage, so how could there be an evil god? You must know that the lowest strength of the evil god is the Nascent Soul territory!"


    "I can''t figure it out either, but Fate Master can''t be wrong... Once this evil god is born, his strength will definitely reach the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Bi Xia shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Because of this, just in case I didn''t absorb the power myself, but transferred its power to King Kong, and then signed a contract with King Kong to get part of the power Feedback. After all, King Kong is a monster, even if it is affected by evil gods, it will not cause serious problems, at least it will not have such serious consequences as the golden body being polluted."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s expression became more and more solemn: "And after knowing that the evil god may come, I have not told the news, just because I was worried that the evil god would sense it and endanger the entire camp. Now, Brother Huang, you Now that I¡¯m back, I have gained some confidence, so I dare to tell you.¡±


    "Is it possible...the evil god is borrowing the power of the nuclear power plant?"


    Suddenly, Fallen asked with a dignified expression, "Although I don''t know what an evil spirit is, if that thing can swallow the power of a nuclear power plant... then it might not be difficult to create a terrifying and invincible monster with the power of a nuclear power plant." !"


    "It seems that we have to go to Silver City again!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Whether it''s the evil god or the nuclear power plant, we have to find a way to solve it, otherwise it will be a disaster not only for Yincheng, but also for us, the entire Hunan Province and even China. A catastrophe."


    "That''s right, not to mention someone swallowed his eggs..."


    Xiang Xiang nodded, then suddenly remembered something, and asked Bi Xia: "By the way, you can''t eat meat, so why can you eat the egg of the evil god!"


    "First of all, the Egg of the Evil God is an energy crystal, not real flesh and blood. Secondly, King Kong has fused the Egg of the Evil God. I only got part of the power."


    Bi Xia glared at Xiang Hua, and then said to Huang Chang: "It is necessary to deal with the evil god and the nuclear power plant, but this time the enemy we face may be more terrifying than we imagined, so we need to make more preparations!"


    "You are right, you must not attack rashly."


    Huang Chang took it for granted: "Since that guy knows how to use the evil god''s eggs to make smoke and bombs, I''m afraid he will make more preparations to deal with possible dangers, not to mention that we can''t be sure that he is a natural It is still created by believers. If it is naturally produced, it is okay, but if it is artificially created...then the strength of the person who can do this kind of thing will never be so weak, we must have guarded against."


    "So I decided to go to Lei Feng Mountain in Lou City before I act, and borrow the golden body of Master Shi Yinlian that you mentioned earlier, Brother Huang!"


    Bi Xia took a deep breath and said: "I have already lost my biggest hole card when dealing with the Evil God''s Embryo, and now even if I have a breakthrough in strength, I may not be the opponent of the Evil God, but if there is a golden body left behind hand, then I might be able to use the power of this golden body to deal with the evil god!"


    "Okay, I''ll go with you!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Since the golden body is so miraculous, it may not be easy to obtain this treasure. With my help, your chances will be greater."


    "Then thank you, Brother Huang!"


    Bi Xia was not polite, nodded, and said: "In this case, we will set off tomorrow... If the evil god can really absorb the power of the nuclear power plant, then his strength will be greatly improved every day, so we must do our best to We must hurry up and make quick decisions!"


    "Well, but before I leave, I have a piece of information to hand over to the scientific research center, maybe it will be helpful to improve the strength of the camp."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned his head, and said to Liu Xin who was beside him: "Come here, I will give you the empowerment and pass on the information to you, so that when I help Bi Xia find the golden body, you can also get the golden body." The data statistics are out... Remember, this is confidential and must not be leaked."


    Huang Chang has now stored all the information of the Super Soldier Project in the system, and it can be said to be very convenient to pass on to Liu Xin through the technique of empowerment.


    The price, of course, is a little pain in the transfer process.


    But that''s nothing compared to the future of the entire camp, isn''t it?

 Chapter 484

    After a painful empowerment, Huang Chang finally instilled all the information about the Super Soldier Project into Liu Xin, so that he didn''t have to worry about the next thing, and naturally Liu Xin was in charge of hosting and handling it.


    Although the scientific research conditions of the Zhaoshan Base are definitely not comparable to those of the Black Watch in the world of Fudi, after all, Huang Shang and others have obtained ready-made information, and with the "virus mother" of Corruption, the completion of the Super Soldier Project should be completed. It''s just a matter of time.


    More importantly, the lack of hardware in scientific research can now be supplemented by "software". With the assistance of many supernatural beings, the base may even carry out a "magic change" in all aspects of the super soldier plan. Adding supernatural powers or even adding abilities such as Taoism, Buddhism, Gu, and magic all in one pot, no one can be sure what kind of crystallization will be produced in the end.


    The only thing that is certain is that after this technology is perfected, it will definitely bring a qualitative leap to the strength of the Zhaoshan Camp!


    After that, Huang Chang and Bi Xia had a detailed understanding of what happened when Bi Xia and Ji Zelei encountered the fetus of the evil god in Yincheng, and had a deep understanding of the power of the fetus of the evil god.


    Being able to force Bixia to use his last hole card, the strength of this evil god''s fetus is probably beyond the reach of ordinary lord-level powerhouses.


    Similarly, being able to throw the fetus of the evil god as a smoke/bomb, the black hand behind the Yincheng, that is, the evil god is probably more terrifying than everyone imagined.


    It is also because of this that although Bi Xia has now broken through the bottleneck of the "heart realm" and reached the "wisdom realm" comparable to the Jindan period, his strength has greatly increased, and he has the help of a vajra equivalent to the lord level. Huang Chang and the others could even get together six lord-level powerhouses, but they still didn''t dare to rush into Yincheng to fight the evil god. They had to go to Loucheng to find the golden body before they could be sure of fighting the evil god.


    However, the golden body is a treasure, even before the end of the world, it is a rare treasure, not to mention the recovery of aura after the end of the world. This golden body starts to have supernatural powers, and more powerful people will covet and occupy it. Xia was not completely sure that he could win the golden body, so he agreed to Huang Chang''s request to go with him without hesitation.


    In this way, with the strength of him and King Kong, plus Huang Chang, unless they encounter terrifying powerhouses at the Nascent Soul realm or legendary level, even if they encounter multiple lord-level powerhouses, they will have the power to protect themselves.


    As for the others, they were left in the base. Firstly, it was to prevent the evil god or his subordinates from attacking the base. Second, it was also because it would take some time for the body to fully integrate the virus and new abilities because of the degeneration, so it was not suitable to go out. Although Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also had strengths comparable to those of lords, after all, one of them suffered from backlash, and the other had a relatively single ability, so it was most suitable for Huang Chang to go.


    ...


    After a night of rest and preparation, Huang Shang, who had just returned to the base, left Zhaoshan with Bi Xia early the next morning and embarked on the road to Loucheng.


    "Sorry, Brother Huang, you just came back, and you came out with me again before you had a good rest."


    On the way, Bi Xia said to Huang Chang in embarrassment.


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it..."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "This damned end times never gives people a chance to breathe. Even if there is no such thing as the evil god this time, maybe other things will happen."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And this may not be a bad thing for us, just like you got a lot of benefits from killing the fetus of the evil god last time, if you can kill one The evil god, even if it''s just a projection clone, it will bring us a lot of benefits."


    The reason why the evil gods are called "gods" is because to some extent they are not pure beings, but a special kind of life combined with the power of belief, which is similar to the legendary immortals, gods, and Buddhas. Even demons have something in common. If one can kill an evil god, then he can seize the power of faith it condenses for his own use, thus gaining infinite benefits.


    After all, the power of belief is different from other powers. It is an extremely cherished, extremely difficult to accumulate, and at the same time extremely useful power. Especially in this last days when spiritual energy is revived, the power of faith can bring almost everything, even the creation of gods can do it!


    Heretic God is the best proof!


    "That''s right, otherwise, Taoism and Buddhism would not be so keen on subjugating demons and demons in ancient times."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia smiled and said, "An evil god that has not yet fully formed, if it was placed in ancient times, I am afraid that it would be a favorite in the eyes of many people."


    "So in this last days, the identities of hunter and prey can change at any time. This evil god can hunt humans, and humans can naturally hunt evil gods."


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he leaned on the little monkey standing on Bi Xia''s shoulder, and asked, "Also, after all, I didn''t expect you to have this ability, not only helped King Kong recover his strength, but also directly He has condensed the demon core, which is amazing... But judging from the demon accumulation circulating in King Kong''s body, his practice should have a lot of progress. Which demon clan skill did you teach him? Get started so quickly?"


    At this moment, in Huang Chang''s eyes, this King Kong not only exuded a monster aura, but the monster aura emitted was still circulating on the surface of his body and transforming into mysterious textures.


    This kind of texture is called "yun", which is the characteristic that is manifested after the practice of kung fu has reached a certain level. It is not only found in monsters, but also in Buddhism, Taoism and even magic gates, but the names are different, such as Taoism is Dao Yun, Buddhism is Buddha Yun, Demon Gate is Demon Yun, and Yaozu is naturally Yao Yun.


    "Its exercises were not taught by me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia showed a strange look, and said: "I used the fetus of the evil god to help it recover its strength before, but I didn''t expect that the power of the fetus of the evil god would start to transform rapidly after it was injected into its body, and then directly formed a monster. Dan, even showed the demon Yun naturally."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused slightly, and then continued: "I asked that old bald donkey, and the old bald donkey told me that the monster clan skills that King Kong practiced before meeting us were probably extraordinary. , the reason why it didn''t appear before is because this kind of practice may need to be broken and then erected to show its true power. And that day when King Kong blew up the unformed demon core, it was tantamount to abolishing his cultivation base, just combining and breaking and then erecting Conditions, so as soon as the power arrives, it will directly condense the demon core, and cross the most difficult step."


    "By the way, did you ask where the technique came from?"


    When mentioning King Kong''s exercises, Huang Chang also felt a little curious.


    You must know that King Kong had already practiced the Yaozu skills before the third sky change, and maybe even before the second sky change, but the Yaozu is different from other civilizations, most of their inheritance is hidden in the blood , Only when the bloodline is awakened can one get the skills and memories in the bloodline inheritance. It is logically impossible for King Kong to awaken the bloodline and comprehend the skills with King Kong''s cultivation base at that time!


    So where did his skills come from?


    "That''s the weird thing."


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "King Kong''s memory seems to have been affected in some way, and he can''t remember where this inheritance came from anyway, as if someone forcibly erased a part of his memory, but in When I checked with him, I didn''t notice any clues... This also means that the cultivation level of the person who passed on the exercises to King Kong is probably far higher than mine, so I can''t see that person''s move hands and feet."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, King Kong also told me that he seems to have a special affection for us, and this affection does not only come from Zhuge Youlong, but He couldn''t explain where this favor came from, as if he was born with it, and seemed to be influenced by another kind of influence... I think this may also have something to do with the mysterious person who passed on to the Vajra Monster Clan."


    "The mysterious person who passed on to the Vajra Monster Clan?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "There are still such people..."


    The Buddha''s exercises put the most emphasis on the spirit, and as a disciple of the Buddha, Bi Xia has a very profound background. If it is his turn to study the spirit and soul, there are not many people in the same level who can beat him, even Huang Chang.


    But now he said that the cultivation level of the people who passed on to the Vajra Monster Clan was far higher than his?


    So how powerful will that person''s cultivation be?


    And why did he hand over the Yaozu inheritance to King Kong? And also made King Kong have a good impression of them?


    Is this person an enemy or a friend?


    For a moment, endless doubts arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    "Actually, don''t worry too much, Brother Huang."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s brows furrowed tightly, Bi Xia said with relief: "Although I don''t know who gave the Vajra Monster Clan''s skills, but judging from all signs, this person should not be hostile to us, otherwise... Seriously, if If King Kong attacked the big guy early in the morning, I''m afraid few people would be the guy''s opponent."


    "I hope so."


    Huang Chang nodded, but he still had doubts in his heart.


    There are really too many secrets in the last days, let alone those special places such as the ancient capitals blessed by dragon veins and Fengdu, just these evil gods, mysterious people and the like are emerging one after another, plus the behind the depravity The mysterious Black Lotus Company, and the person who plotted against him when he broke through the golden core stage, all of this made Huang Chang feel as if there was an invisible net covering the whole world, and he was the fish in the net.


    In the end, whether he was caught by others, or whether he broke free from the fishing net, turned into a dragon and soared into the sky, or fought with the other party to the death, he didn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart.


    The only thing he can do now is to seize every opportunity to make himself stronger, and then use the strongest strength to tear this big net and crush all the conspiracies!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m working on a script at the end of the month, and I don''t return until ten o''clock after working overtime. Sorry for the late update.


    Continue to type!


    The company will be fine next month, so let¡¯s try to make frequent updates on the basis of stable updates!


    Finally, thank you Xiaoye Qingli for your reward, okay!

 Chapter 485

    Loucheng is not far from Liancheng. Even if Leifeng Pagoda is located in the small town to which Loucheng belongs, the distance is only a hundred kilometers.


    With Huang Shang and Bi Xia''s current speed, it only takes half a day at most for them to reach their destination.


    The only thing they have to worry about is that Loucheng is also a city with a population of 5 million, and lord-level creatures are often born in cities of this level, especially after three rounds of changes, the existing lord-level creatures will only Become more powerful and terrifying, even Huang Chang and others dare not underestimate it.


    In addition, there was another matter that made Huang Chang and Bi Xia faintly worried and uneasy.


    Because when Huang Shang learned of the importance of the golden body from Bi Xia, he specifically ordered Li Yu to collect as much information as possible about Loucheng and the golden body, so that he could also deal with the Miao Village matter. Take time to take Bixia to Loucheng to find the legendary golden body.


    The strange thing is that Lou City is clearly within the signal coverage of Zhaoshan Camp, but it has never established any communication with Zhaoshan Camp, as if the whole city has turned into a dead city.


    Could it be that there is really no one in Loucheng?


    Or did some other accidents happen in Lou City?


    In any case, if something goes wrong, it must be a demon. It is logically impossible for a large city with a population of five million to survive without any survivors. A terrifying creature like a monster killed all the survivors in Lou City by itself!


    If there really are monsters of this level, then Huang Chang and the others really need to be more careful!


    Because of this, on the way to Loucheng, Huang Chang and others were also very energetic, just in case.


    However, to their surprise, the closer they got to Loucheng, the smoother they went. Although the road was still full of zombies and all kinds of "monsters" caused by the third heavenly change, no matter it was Whether these zombies, or those mutated creatures or monster races, most of their strengths are very average, and there are almost no particularly powerful existences, which are quite different from other places.


    You must know that whether it is zombies, monsters, or mutant creatures, once they are strong enough to a certain level, they will have a strong sense of territory, so these powerful creatures often do not gather in groups, and each of them is king. , Just like when the little guy occupied the hospital and the Witch occupied the abandoned shopping mall.


    It is also because of this that after the third heavenly change, all living beings in the world have generally received the benefits of the emperor''s liquid, and their strength has greatly increased. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that these powerful creatures should continue to spread, and then each occupy a piece of land. It is the region that continues to be stronger, but why is it that the closer it is to Loucheng, the more powerful aura that Huang Shang and others can feel is rarer?


    Could it be that all the powerful creatures near Lou City have been killed?


    Or was it that they were attracted by some kind of power, and they all gathered in a certain place, obeying the order of a terrifying existence, just like the corpse emperor commanded the zombies in Quanyan City back then?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and Bi Xia also became more alert.


    No matter what the reason is, their trip to Loucheng this time may not be so smooth.


    What made Huang Chang and Bi Xia even more puzzled was that when they entered the range of Loucheng, they still didn''t feel the breath of too many powerful creatures, not even the breath of lord-level creatures.


    "Strange, why doesn''t Loucheng have the aura of a lord-level powerhouse?"


    Bi Xia frowned slightly after inspecting the surrounding situation with his intelligent eyes, showing a hint of doubt.


    Is it because this lord-level creature hides too deeply?


    Or is there no more lord-level creatures in Loucheng?


    "Be careful... this city is weird!"


    Looking at the broken city that seemed a little quiet and ordinary around, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "From the surrounding environment and situation, there seems to be nothing special about it except that there are surprisingly few powerful creatures, but I don''t know why. , I always feel that something is wrong."


    After merging the book of life and death, Huang Chang''s superficial strength did not seem to have been greatly improved, but whether it was his body, strength or his soul, he had received some special sublimation and changes, and because of this, his intuition is also now It has become more and more acute, and even almost developed a special sense called "the cicada perceives the autumn wind before it moves", allowing him to detect the danger before it comes.


    "Well, let''s go to Leifeng Pagoda to find the golden body first, and leave here as soon as we find the golden body!"


    Bi Xia nodded and said, "Being of the same line of Buddhism, I can vaguely feel the position of the golden body, it should be in the direction of Leifeng Pagoda...just..."


    Suddenly, a trace of doubt appeared on Bi Xia''s face, as if he had discovered something strange: "There seems to be something wrong with that golden body!"


    "Why, something is wrong with the golden body?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    They came to Loucheng this time for the golden body. If there is a problem with the golden body, not only is their trip in vain, but without the help of the golden body, they may have trouble with the evil god who wants to deal with Yincheng. greater risk and difficulty.


    "It can''t be said that something went wrong, it''s just that the energy fluctuations emitted by the golden body are much stronger than I imagined...it''s even a little abnormal."


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "Before you came back, I found someone to check the information on the golden body, and found that it was only twenty years since the sorcerer turned into a golden body. In addition, the Leifeng Pagoda in Loucheng is not like Shouyue, a thousand-year-old temple and a place where beliefs gather, so even if this golden body has a lot of fame, the power of belief that can be accumulated in the past twenty years should be limited, not too much. Exaggerated..."


    Speaking of this, Bixia paused for a moment, and then continued: "In my estimation, the power contained in this golden body is at most equivalent to that of a lord-level powerhouse who has just started, but if you use Buddhist skills The method can exert a stronger power and cooperate with me to complete a secret method, but in my induction just now, I found that the power of this golden body is three points stronger than that of you, Brother Huang... This is too abnormal Already!"


    "You mean someone is sacrificing the golden body? Or is the golden body psychic and self-cultivated?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "What is the golden body psychic? Is it a Buddha or a demon?"


    "Impossible. The golden body has lost its vitality. It is formed by the gathering of beliefs. It is absolutely impossible to produce self-awareness, let alone any psychic."


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "I suspect that someone got the golden body ahead of us, but I don''t understand why he didn''t leave here after getting the golden body, but sacrificed the golden body here... With Lou Cheng cut off from communication with the outside world, powerful creatures are rare, and even lord-level creatures are missing, is it related to this golden body sacrificer?"


    "We''ll find out when we get there!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay if someone sacrifices the golden body in front of us, after all, this thing belongs to your Buddhist school, and that person may not be able to compete with you, let alone the matter of the evil god and the nuclear power plant." When it comes to the entire Hunan Province and even the entire China, no one can be alone, so even if that guy gets the golden body in the end, he must join us to deal with that evil god!"


    "That''s right, the golden body is the most important part of dealing with evil gods, and there is no room for loss!"


    "Brother Huang, it''s not too late, let''s go!"


    Bi Xia nodded, then jumped up and rushed towards Leifeng Pagoda with Huang Chang at the fastest speed.


    In the process of going to Leifeng Pagoda, Huang Shang and Bi Xia also found that there were no signs of any survivors'' activities in Lou City, but the strange thing is that there was no scene of bloody massacre like Yin City. There are not even any traces of particularly violent battles, and it seems that the survivors of Lou City have not been massacred on a large scale.


    So where did these people go?


    What does this matter have to do with the guy who is refining the golden body?


    Thinking of this, the uneasiness in Huang Chang''s heart suddenly became stronger.


    Lou City is not very big, with the speed of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, they soon felt the delicate Lei Feng Mountain in Lou City, and the Leifeng Pagoda was on the Lei Feng Mountain.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, the moment they got close to Lei Feng Mountain, they felt a mixed and dense aura coming from Lei Feng Mountain!


    "Could it be that the survivors of Lou City are all concentrated near Lei Feng Mountain?"


    Feeling the complicated and dense breath, Huang Chang and Bi Xia were shocked at the same time.


    The breath of life emanating from Leifeng Mountain is several times denser than that of the Zhaoshan camp, and it is extremely heterogeneous. Judging from the method of "pupil technique to watch the breath" of Taoism and Buddhism, there may be at least tens of thousands of survivors gathered on and around Leifeng Mountain !


    This number even far exceeds Zhaoshan Camp!


    In addition, at the foot of Lei Feng Mountain, you can also see a towering wall, which is seven or eight meters high, and almost surrounds the entire Lei Feng Mountain.


    Dense population atmosphere, and towering walls.


    Could it be that Lei Feng Mountain has become the only and largest survivor base in Lou City?


    If this is the case, it can also explain why there are no traces of survivors in other parts of Loucheng, because all the survivors in Loucheng have gathered like this now.


    "It''s not right!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have discovered something, his pupils shrank, and he said in a concentrated voice: "There is a problem on this mountain!"


    "What''s the matter, Brother Huang?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback: "This place looks normal, doesn''t it?"


    Because he didn''t feel anything wrong from the mountain, he didn''t even smell blood, he didn''t hear any screams, and he didn''t feel any evil breath, everything seemed so normal.


    "What do you think of our Zhaoshan camp?"


    Huang Chang didn''t answer Bi Xia''s words, but suddenly asked a question.


    "It''s very good. It''s well-defended, with complete supplies, full of vitality, and there are quite a lot of people, so it''s very lively."


    Bi Xia didn''t know why Huang Chang asked this question suddenly, but he answered it anyway.


    "That''s right, Zhaoshan camp is already so lively with less than 20,000 people, and the area of ??Leifeng Mountain is far smaller than our Zhaoshan camp, but the population is several times that of our Zhaoshan camp. It has become extremely crowded and noisy, but don''t you think this Leifeng Mountain is too quiet?"


    A cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "Besides, it''s 12:30, and it''s time for lunch, but have you seen any cooking smoke and smelled the smell of rice?"


    "A survivor base with a population of tens of thousands, extremely crowded, but deadly silent, and doesn''t even cook at mealtime... Do you think this is normal?"

 Chapter 486

    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia reacted instantly.


    Not to mention whether a small Leifeng Mountain can accommodate tens of thousands of survivors, even if it can accommodate it, it must be extremely crowded and noisy, how can it be as dead as it is now?


    "But the problem is that there is nothing unusual about the aura of those people on the mountain?"


    But at the same time, Bi Xia frowned again: "And...it seems that they are all healthy and full of vitality. What''s going on?"


    Both Taoist and Buddhist pupil techniques can "see" how strong a person''s breath of life is, and even see how a person''s fortune is. This is the so-called hopefulness. Although Huang Chang and Bi Xia''s current cultivation bases are still unable to fully display the power of the pupil technique, and at the same time they cannot see through the aura of some real strong people, but it is more than enough to see these ordinary people on Lei Feng Mountain.


    It is also because of this that Bi Xia''s heart is full of doubts now.


    Why is it that there are tens of thousands of vibrant people on Lei Feng Mountain, but now the mountain is completely dead?


    This is so abnormal!


    "If there are evil spirits like Freddy, but they don''t look like them, people affected by the ghosts will only be extremely weak, and they will definitely not have such vitality."


    Huang Chang also couldn''t figure out why, so he could only go in to find out the situation: "Go in and have a look, but be careful, the more abnormal this place is, the more dangerous it will be."


    After speaking, Huang Chang took out two sleeping Invisibility Gu from the chaotic gourd, handed one of them to Bi Xia, and said, "Eat this Invisibility Gu, and we will sneak in invisible."


    "...Brother Huang, I can''t eat meat!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words and looking at the invisibility Gu, Bi Xia wanted to cry but had no tears.


    The meat of insects is also meat. The reason why Bixia has such a powerful force today is partly because of his frequent adventures and deep roots, but partly because of the "vow" of Buddhist exercises, using a special The means in exchange for him more powerful.


    It is also because of this that as long as Bixia eats meat, drinks alcohol or commits other precepts, this Buddhist technique will backlash against him. The heavier the precepts committed, the more severe the backlash will be.


    "It''s really troublesome..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang remembered the Buddhist precepts, then shook his head and said: "In this case, you can only force your way in, follow me, be careful!"


    hum!


    As soon as the words fell, a black and white cassock appeared on Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then he jumped up, passing through tens of meters in an instant like a bolt of lightning, and finally crossed the wall at the foot of Lei Feng Mountain and entered Lei Feng Mountain.


    At the same time, Bi Xia followed closely behind Huang Chang, paused lightly on his feet, and caught up with Huang Chang with a few flashes.


    But what Huang Chang and Bi Xia expected was that not only was there a dead silence in Lei Feng Mountain, but there were no basic guards and defensive measures, so that after they crossed the wall and entered the mountain, they did not cause any movement, and everything remained the same. Quiet as usual!


    No, it should be described as dead silence!


    Because there is not even the sound of insects and birds on the mountain now, as if the whole mountain has died!


    "It''s strange. There are no guards on the mountain, and there are so many survivors. Logically speaking, these breaths should be enough to attract zombies or some mutant creatures that hunt for food."


    Seeing the dead forest, Huang Chang frowned: "But did you notice that since we got close to Lei Feng Mountain, we haven''t seen any zombies or mutant creatures, not even mutant birds. It''s like the mutated creatures deliberately avoided this area."


    "Yeah, at first I thought it was because Lei Feng Mountain had a golden body sitting on it, so all evil was invincible, but now it seems that it may not be the case."


    Bi Xia nodded, and said: "I feel that the golden body is on the top of the mountain, and the aura of those survivors is spreading around the golden body, as if worshiping...Let''s go, let''s go and see to the end What the hell."


    While talking, Huang Chang and Bi Xia continued on their way.


    Lei Feng Mountain was not very big, so there must be nothing to hide if the tens of thousands of survivors gathered here, so as long as they continued to go up the mountain, they would definitely be able to see those survivors soon.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Sure enough, not long after going up the mountain, Huang Chang and Bi Xia saw the survivors on Lei Feng Mountain!


    And there are many, many survivors!


    But to their surprise, these countless survivors sat cross-legged on the ground, shaved their hair, and faced the top of the mountain, looking like monks who were worshiping holy places!


    But what is strange is that these people crossed their knees on the mountain, almost filling up the entire mountain, and the faces of the survivors who spread up layer upon layer have various expressions on their faces, some are joyful, some are sad, some are Anger, some fear, it seems like everyone goes through different emotions!


    In addition, these people''s bodies all looked a bit sloppy, even with some dust accumulated, obviously they had been sitting cross-legged for a long time, but at the same time, their bodies did not show any signs of weakness, but instead exuded a strange feeling. Abundant vitality!


    "These people seem to be sleeping and dreaming?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then tried to wake up one of them.


    But it was useless at all, this person seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, no matter how Huang Chang called, it was useless.


    "I''ll give it a try!"


    Finding that the survivor seemed unable to wake up, Bi Xia stared, then put his right hand on the man''s bald head, gave a soft drink, and patted the top of the head: "Wake up!"


    hum!


    In an instant, dots of golden light surged out from Bi Xia''s body and merged into the survivor''s body.


    However, what makes Bixia unbelievable is that even if he uses the Buddhist method of "wake up the head", he still can''t wake up this person from his deep sleep. In this way, unless he uses a higher-level six-character mantra, he will only be able to recover. I''m afraid there is no way to wake this person from his sleep!


    What exactly is going on?


    "I don''t believe in this evil!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t wake up the survivor even with a slap in the face, Bi Xia clenched his fist slightly, and then stepped out, urging his own strength, and shouted loudly: "Om!"


    The scene in front of me is really too weird, and the top of the mountain may be even more dangerous, so Bi Xia decided to wake up the survivor first, and get some information, and finally go up to the top of the mountain to find out!


    But what happened next surprised Huang Chang and Bi Xia at the same time.


    Under the influence of the six-character mantra, the survivor finally reacted, his whole body trembled, his eyelids moved slightly, as if he was about to wake up!


    "Amitabha!"


    But at this moment, the survivor suddenly closed his eyes and yelled a Buddha''s name!


    Not only him, but even all the survivors around here, and even the survivors who spread to the top of the mountain all closed their eyes and uttered a Buddha''s chant with exactly the same tone frequency, so that the sound of the Buddha''s chant shook the sky and the earth in an instant, and the momentum was extremely powerful. big.


    And after the sound of the Buddha''s name, the survivor who had faint signs of awakening also returned to normal again, and fell into a deep sleep again!


    Even Bi Xia''s six-character mantra couldn''t wake up these survivors?


    What happened to them?


    Why did they suddenly call out the Buddha''s name?


    What are they experiencing in their sleep?


    "Go, go to the top of the mountain!"


    Seeing that these survivors could not be awakened for the time being, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he made a decisive decision: "No matter why these people became like this, this matter must be related to the guy on the top of the mountain who is offering sacrifices to the Golden Buddha. You can know the truth of the matter!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Bi Xia ignored the sleeping survivors with different expressions, and accelerated towards the top of the mountain.


    Soon, they came to the top of the mountain!


    And in front of them is the place where the golden body is stored - Lei Feng Tower!


    "Leifeng Pagoda must not trespass indiscriminately!"


    But before they entered the Leifeng Pagoda, a loud shout suddenly reached their ears.

 Chapter 487

    Accompanied by this shout, seventeen or eighteen figures also jumped down from the Leifeng Pagoda and stopped in front of Huang Chang and Bi Xia.


    "Is this singing?"


    Seeing the dozen or so guys in strange costumes who looked like they came off the stage, Huang Chang and Bi Xia were taken aback at the same time, showing a strange look.


    The breath of these people is not weak, almost all of them have the strength equivalent to the second awakening ability. Although they have not yet reached the lord level, they are definitely not weaker than the black widow and others he met when he was in Shouyue. It can barely be regarded as a powerful party, and it would not be surprising to build a large gathering place if you are lucky.


    Just why are these people wearing such weird clothes?


    These are not clothes that normal people would wear every day, not to mention whether they look good or not, but they are definitely inconvenient and awkward!


    "Who are you, why are the survivors down the mountain falling into a deep sleep and unable to wake up?"


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he asked those supernatural beings in a deep voice: "You guys did all of this?"


    "We are the guardians of Leifeng Pagoda!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, one of the leading women said in a cold voice: "Those believers are not falling into a deep sleep, but have entered a state of great enlightenment under the influence of Fa Zhang''s Dharma, and have forgotten the cruelty and danger of the last days. Going to the Western Paradise, the mystery of it is beyond the comprehension of ordinary people like you!"


    "fart!"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Bi Xia frowned immediately, and then scolded angrily: "Whose Dharma makes people ignorant of life and death? Return the priest, hmph, what kind of magic stick is that, give him to me Call out!"


    As a disciple of the Buddha, Bixia possessed the Buddhist inheritance, so he could tell at a glance that those survivors were definitely not unable to extricate themselves from the edification of Buddhism, but were hypnotized by someone in some way and brought into a dream Can''t wake up!


    He just couldn''t figure out why the man did this!


    "presumptuous!"


    "He actually uttered wild words and insulted the father!"


    "court death!"


    "Let''s attack together, quickly overtake them, don''t disturb Fa Zhang Qingxiu!"


    Bi Xia''s behavior of calling the "Fazhang" a demon monk and god stick obviously angered these supernatural beings, so the next moment these supernatural beings showed fury as if they were being scolded by their parents face to face, and roared , launched an attack on Bi Xia with all his strength.


    More importantly, none of these people''s attacks were held back, they all attacked Bi Xia and Huang Chang''s vital points, obviously wanting to put Huang Chang and others to death!


    "Fuck, I want to see who saves whom!"


    Even before the breakthrough, Bi Xia would not be afraid of this group of supernatural beings who have not broken through to the lord level, let alone now!


    At the next moment, with Bi Xia''s roar, a bright golden light burst out from his body, and then he stepped out and left the spot, appearing in the other party''s crowd, and raised his fist towards the crowd. Let those people smash it.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Under the suppression of absolute power, these not-so-good supernatural beings are as vulnerable as a group of chickens and dogs in front of Bi Xia. I saw that accompanied by a series of dull impact sounds, these supernatural beings almost didn''t even have a decent resistance, so they were directly knocked into the air and knocked out by Bi Xia''s punch. They scattered all over the ground in the blink of an eye, and no one could stand up.


    This is because Bi Xia is under the Buddhist precepts and is not allowed to kill at will, and his own murderous intentions are not serious. Otherwise, these people would not be knocked out by Bi Xia, but directly killed!


    "Cut, a group of fooled and crippled brains!"


    After easily disposing of the group of supernatural beings, Bi Xia curled his lips, then turned to Huang Chang and said, "Brother Huang, let''s go in, I want to see what the so-called Fa Zhang is behind!"


    "Okay, I also want to know what this guy is planning!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then rushed into the Leifeng Pagoda with Bi Xia.


    The Leifeng Pagoda in Loucheng is not the same as the legendary Leifeng Pagoda that sealed the white lady, it just has the same name, and it was unknown even before the appearance of the golden body. The scale is not particularly large.


    Soon, Huang Chang and the others came directly to the top of the tower, but just as they were about to rush into the room to find out, the door of that room suddenly opened, and then a man in white clothes and a tall hat, obviously followed Unlike ordinary monks, an old man dressed more like a lama or an inheritor of Tantric Buddhism also came out of the room.


    This old man is not only dressed in a special way, but also has a white and beardless face. Some people can''t even figure out whether he is fifty, sixty or seventy years old. At the same time, he still has an indifferent and benevolent smile on his face. I don''t know why. , when Huang Chang saw the smile on this guy''s face, he felt weird, as if this guy was wearing a false mask!


    But what surprised Huang Chang even more was that he didn''t realize that the old man would open the door and appear at first!


    You must know that now that he has broken through the golden core stage, whether it is intuition, perception or hearing, it is far superior to ordinary people. Let alone a small wooden door, even a fully closed soundproof door, if someone wants to come out He will also be aware of it first, at least the pupil technique can also sense the other party''s breath!


    But under such circumstances, he didn''t notice the process of this person behind the door and then opened the door to appear, as if the old man didn''t exist in this world at all!


    In addition, even though the old man is now standing in front of them, he still can''t sense any aura when he observes the old man with his pupil technique, no demon power, no ghost aura, no Buddha power and spiritual power, even ordinary people should Some life force is gone, as if what is in front of him is still nothingness!


    What is this guy... exactly?


    "Um?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia obviously sensed something was wrong, his face changed, and his eyes shone with gold, as if he wanted to see through the old man''s roots!


    But just like Huang Chang, no matter how he tried to move his eyes, all he could see now was nothingness, nothing at all!


    "Who the hell are you, why are you pretending to be a ghost here!"


    Bi Xia is straightforward, since he couldn''t see through the old man, he directly opened his mouth and said: "Did you make those survivors at the foot of the mountain unconscious, and what are you planning to do by occupying this Leifeng Pagoda? Are you playing for gold?" Your own idea?"


    "Good, good, you are too murderous, don''t hurry up and put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately!"


    Compared with Bi Xia, a Buddhist disciple, the old man is more like a Buddhist. Facing Bi Xia''s anger, the smile on his face hardly changed, and even became more compassionate and compassionate, as if he had a desire to save all sentient beings, then shook his head, and said to Bi Xia: " Anger is a slave in the heart, the two benefactors must not get angry easily, it will only be harmful to you!"


    "Are you the father-in-law those people mentioned just now?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then said in a deep voice: "We are not here for anything else, but for this golden body in Leifeng Pagoda, we need to use the golden body to fight against an evil god Otherwise, once the evil god becomes a climate, the whole Hunan province and even the whole of China will suffer catastrophe!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Since Fa Zhang''s Buddhism is profound, then I don''t think you will reject us, will you?"


    Huang Chang didn''t directly ask the survivor about the coma like Bi Xia did, but directly asked for the golden body to test the old man''s reaction!


    Until now, Huang Chang didn''t decide to do it directly, because the old man made him feel too weird and too dangerous!


    "The common people in the floating world are originally a catastrophe. If all living beings do not respect gods and Buddhas, and do not know the cause and effect, there should be such a catastrophe!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang directly asked for the golden body, the old man''s smile remained unchanged, but a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and he said: "However, monks are merciful, since the poor monk knows about this, the poor monk will naturally not ignore it, just The believers at the foot of the mountain are under the influence of Buddhism. At a critical moment, the poor monk can''t leave easily, so can you ask the two benefactors to wait for the poor monk for ten days, after ten days, the poor monk will definitely hand over the golden body and go forward with the two benefactors , Subduing demons and eliminating demons!"


    "I don''t know if this treatment can meet the wishes of the two benefactors?"

 Chapter 488

    "Ten days? Oh, after ten days, I''m afraid you will have already refined your golden body!"


    However, when he heard the old man''s words, Bi Xia suddenly sneered: "Although I don''t know why you knocked those survivors into a coma, if I''m not wrong, it must be that you used heresy methods to refine the golden body Means. It¡¯s okay for you to deceive others with this trick, but you want to deceive me? No way!¡±


    "Amitabha, goodness, goodness, benefactor, you have misunderstood the poor monk!"


    Facing Bi Xia''s questioning, the old man still did not get angry, shook his head, and said: "The end of the world is coming, the common people are suffering, and no one can be spared. The monks are merciful, and the poor monk can''t bear the sinking of all living beings, and wants to use his own power to save all living beings." , save all living beings in the Western Paradise, transcending the suffering of life and death."


    "However, the poor monk''s cultivation is not enough, so he can only find another way. First, use the method of entering dreams to build a dream world for believers. In this way, in their dreams, they can escape the suffering of the last days and return to the life they wanted in the past. There is no need to struggle and perish in the last days.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man showed a wry smile, and then continued: "The poor monk can swear that everyone here voluntarily enters the dream world constructed by the poor monk, otherwise, how can the poor monk force it by himself?" What about the tens of thousands of believers?"


    "..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang and Bi Xia were stunned at the same time.


    Because they suddenly realized that what the old man said might really be true, otherwise, if they wanted to forcibly hypnotize tens of thousands of survivors, it would definitely not be able to do it with lord-level strength. But if this old man really has strength beyond the lord level, then I''m afraid there is no need to talk nonsense with himself and others here!


    "No, host, what this person is probably using is not a simple dream-building technique, but a dream-eating technique!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It is definitely not an easy task to maintain the dreams of tens of thousands of people, even if these survivors are voluntary, without any resistance Emotions, which also consume a huge amount of power of the old man. Under such a huge consumption, it is already extremely difficult for him to guarantee that he will not be overdrawn, so how can he get the power to refine the golden body?"


    "So he must be using the dream-eating method!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The dream-eating method is similar to Freddy''s behavior of devouring pain in dreams. The only difference is that Freddy is a wraith. He All it takes is pain, but this old man can swallow any emotion, so those sleeping survivors will show various expressions!"


    "It''s just that all kinds of emotions and ideas in the dream are transformed by human spirit. If these powers are swallowed by this old man, then the bodies of these survivors will gradually dry up."


    "The old man obviously knew this too, but not only did he not show any restraint, he was even afraid that he would feed these survivors some kind of overdrafted medicine, so that these survivors could still maintain vitality without eating or drinking. , so as to be able to continuously provide strength for myself in the dream!"


    "But in this way, these survivors are like candles. Now they seem to be brightly lit, but in fact they are almost exhausted. Once their power is completely exhausted and their souls are exhausted, they will die completely! "


    The system owns the Dao Zang of the entire Taoist sect, so it can be said that it has a wide range of knowledge, so it immediately saw the ghostly tricks used by the old man.


    "Joke, these people are just deceived by you, sinking into a dream, and unable to wake up. Do you think you have fooled us with such indecent means?"


    Huang Chang was able to see through the old man''s means through the system, so Bi Xia could naturally, so the next moment Bi Xia''s face became a little gloomy: "Although I usually hate the old bald donkeys and their behavior, but the young master After all, I am a person of this line. You claim to be a Buddhist, but you use such indecent tricks to deceive believers, absorb their power, and put them at risk of life and death. Today, I will use real Buddhist methods to teach you You are human!"


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia took a step forward, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of the old man in an instant, and threw his fist at the old man.


    Bi Xia seems impulsive and immature, but this is just an appearance. If he is really a brainless young man, then it is impossible for him to live to this day, let alone have his current level of cultivation.


    The reason why he made the move was firstly because he believed that Huang Shang would be able to keep him safe, secondly, he wanted to talk about the details of the old man, and thirdly, after breaking through, his golden body went a step further, both mentally and physically. He has made a huge improvement, and has absolute confidence in his self-protection ability, so he is confident that even if the old man is strong, he may not be able to pose much threat to him!


    boom!


    Shenzutong is an extremely powerful supernatural power, and it can be said to be even more powerful when combined with the powerful melee ability brought by the Buddhist golden body. Facing Bi Xia''s surprise attack at this moment, the old man couldn''t even react and was punched by Bi Xia, making a loud noise.


    Boom!


    But the strange thing is, after the loud noise punched the old man, the old man''s body suddenly exploded into a puff of smoke, and disappeared in front of Bi Xia strangely. At the same time, a sigh came from the room behind the old man: " Amitabha, the two benefactors are too murderous and have entered the path of the devil, you must know that the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately!"


    "There is no limit to the sea of ??bitterness, turn back and see the shore, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately!"


    "There is no limit to the sea of ??bitterness, turn back and see the shore, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately!"


    "There is no limit to the sea of ??bitterness, turn back and see the shore, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately!"


    And as the old man sighed, the last sentence "The sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn back to the shore, put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately" echoed in the room like an echo, and part of the voice became thicker, louder, and compassionate. , but the other part of the voice became sharp, harsh, and strange, as if a Buddha and a demon were chanting at the same time!


    Under the mixing of these two strange voices, Huang Chang and Bi Xia felt a sense of irritability, depression, pain and lethargy in their minds at the same time. If it is not comparable to ordinary lord-level powerhouses, I am afraid that they have been completely controlled by this strange force now, and then they have completely sunk, or become slaves, let others slaughter them, or are murderously controlled, killing each other.


    From this we can see how strange and terrifying the old man''s power is!


    "It''s the life-sanctioned Sanskrit. This is not a method of Buddhism, but an evil method of the lineage of the Two-faced Buddha of the Tantric School!"


    Bi Xia is an expert in this field, and he reacted the next moment, then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly: "Look at my Buddha Dharma today, Amitabha -- oh!"


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s stern shout, a golden light erupted from his body instantly, and then his whole body instantly turned into a golden body, but it was different from the huge body made of gold before, Bi Xia''s body shape did not change much at this moment, and his body Not only has the golden luster of metal, but also has a crystal clear texture like glass!


    This is a further change after the three-headed and six-armed golden body¡ªthe glazed golden body!


    Obviously, the breakthrough in cultivation also made Bi Xia''s golden body break through, turning into a more powerful glazed golden body!


    At this moment, in the state of the glazed golden body, the power of Bi Xia''s six-character mantra has been further enhanced, and it instantly overwhelmed the reverberating Sanskrit sound, and made Huang Chang''s mind clear, even Bixia''s own strength seemed to have been further strengthened under the blessing of the six-character mantra, and finally he punched hard and smashed the door hard, smashing the door completely.


    But when Bi Xia smashed the door and rushed into the room with Huang Chang, what they saw changed their expressions!


    I saw that there was no figure of that old man in that room at this moment, and there was no so-called golden body of Buddhism. There was only a huge Buddha statue that radiated light, as if he could control the world with just a single palm sitting on it. He looked down at Huang Chang and the others, his eyes were full of indifference, as if Huang Chang and Bi Xia were indistinguishable from each other in his eyes.


    The next moment, a heavy voice sounded in the room.


    "Nanwu Xitian Tathagata is here, what kind of demons and ghosts are you, don''t show up quickly!"

 Chapter 489

    "I am who I am, but you are the one who pretends to be a ghost. Do you think that I will be afraid if you come out like a Tathagata?"


    Seeing the golden light shining in the hall, the momentum was astonishing, as if the "Tathagata" who could dominate everything, Bi Xia, as a Buddhist successor, not only did not have the slightest fear, but sneered, saying: "The gods and Buddhas will disappear in the end of the Dharma. There is no Tathagata in the world. I am the only one in heaven and earth, the Buddha is me, I am the Buddha, even if there is a Tathagata in the world, it can only be me!"


    The Buddha said that all living beings can become a Buddha. As a child of the Buddha, Bixia can almost be said to be the hope for the revitalization of Buddhism. If he can really reproduce the glory of Buddhism, then he is the Buddha, so naturally he will not be frightened by the Tathagata Buddha in front of him at this moment .


    "Enhanced enchantment? It seems that the strength is still not at the legendary level."


    As a Buddhist disciple, Bixia is not afraid of this hypothetical coming. As a Daoist, that is, Huang Chang, the Taoist ancestor in the future, naturally he is not afraid of this guy, so at this moment he also sneered, then observed the surrounding environment, and finally looked around. In that vast expanse of space, a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Unless there are some special circumstances, only legend-level powerhouses can build domains, but there are many kinds of enchantments. The mirror space condensed by Witch and Sadako is only the most elementary. If one''s cultivation is sufficient, one can change the size of the mirrored space, and even the spatial pattern to a certain extent¡ªjust like the Ancient One in Doctor Strange!


    But now they have clearly broken into the top floor of Leifeng Pagoda, but there is such a large space around them. There is no doubt that this is the enchantment transformed by the old man, which also means that the strength of this old man is by no means ordinary The lord-level powerhouse can compare!


    "how so?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and Bi Xia had no reverence for the Tathagata, the old man was also shocked.


    You must know that people who practice Taoism often have a Buddha in their hearts, even if they know it is false, as long as they have a little reverence for the Buddha, they will be caught by him, and then they will chase and beat them fiercely. up!


    But these two guys don''t have the slightest awe of the gods and Buddhas, and even seem to dismiss them... This attitude is absolutely impossible to pretend, who are they?


    "As a cultivator, if you don''t respect gods and Buddhas in your heart, no wonder there will be a catastrophe!"


    "Now that the poor monk has saved you, it can be regarded as the end of a cause and effect!"


    However, the old man also knew that today''s battle was inevitable, so he sneered at the next moment, and then saw the Tathagata suddenly folded his hands together, and dazzling golden lights swayed from the palms, like sharp golden knives , shot towards Huang Chang and Bi Xia at an astonishing speed.


    "It''s really long-winded!"


    Hearing the Tathagata''s chatter, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared, and he slashed at the Tathagata several times.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, one after another blade light pierced the void, appeared directly behind the Tathagata, turned into a phantom of a small sickle holding a death sickle, swung the knife from several directions, and slashed fiercely on the golden body of the Tathagata. There were bursts of violent roar.


    hum!


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd on Huang Chang''s right wrist also shone brightly, directly absorbing the sharp golden blade light, and then spewed out instantly, turned around and bombarded the Tathagata fiercely, There was another roar.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after being hit a series of heavy blows, the Tathagata was not damaged at all, not even a trace!


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    You must know that with his current cultivation base, coupled with the sharpness of the death scythe and the blessing of the flame power of Li Gua, I am afraid that not many people would dare to fight head-on in the lord''s territory, but this Tathagata was able to forcibly take over his own three swords and Chaos The gourd counterattacked back countless golden lights, and it was not damaged at all. This kind of defense must have surpassed the limit of a lord-level powerhouse, right?


    Is this guy legendary?


    impossible!


    "No, if this guy really has the strength of a lord, he won''t have to pretend to be a ghost and talk so much nonsense to us!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he swung his saber again and attacked the Tathagata.


    hum!


    At the same time, Bi Xia also took a step forward, and instantly appeared behind Tathagata, swinging a heavy fist towards Tathagata.


    "Amitabha, you have been obsessed with killing and fell into the realm of Asura. Today, the poor monk can only stop killing by killing, killing one evil and saving all good things!"


    Facing the joint attack of Bi Xia and Huang Chang, Tathagata proclaimed the Buddha''s name, then waved one palm to meet the sword glow, and at the same time turned around and waved another palm, towards Bi Xia Yin who appeared behind him at an astonishing speed.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the sword light that Huang Chang cut out was split by Tathagata''s palm again, and Bi Xia also trembled all over, and flew backwards.


    "Amitabha!"


    But before Bi Xia fell to the ground, the Tathagata leaped up as if he had not been affected by anything, turned into a golden light, waved his Buddha palm and blasted towards Bi Xia again.


    "how so?"


    Seeing Tathagata who killed him in an instant, Bi Xia was startled, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He had just head-to-head with the Tathagata, and found that although the Tathagata''s strength was slightly stronger than his, it would definitely not exceed too much. In this case, even if the Tathagata could repel him, he would definitely be punished Backlash, but why did this guy seem to be unaffected, and he didn''t even need to slow down to catch up and launch a second round of attacks?


    "Golden body of glass, three heads and six arms!"


    "The magic weapon is now in the world, to subdue demons and eliminate demons!"


    However, shock is nothing but shock, but Bi Xia reacted immediately, yelled, and instantly turned into a three-headed and six-armed golden body, and waved his arms and the magic weapon in his hand, smashing towards the Tathagata .


    On the other side, Huang Chang had already rushed forward, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at Tathagata several times.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, so the next moment Tathagata was also hit by a large number of golden body magic weapons and Huang Chang''s sword light while repelling Bi Xia. After the heavy blow, the Tathagata remained motionless, as if it was just a breeze blowing on his face, without any damage, and even the golden light on his body became more shining, and continued to kill Bi Xia.


    "This is impossible, why is his defense so strong?"


    Seeing that Tathagata could ignore the joint attack of himself and Huang Chang, Bi Xia was startled suddenly, showing a hint of disbelief.


    "Since the golden body cannot be broken, I want to see if your spirit is also so strong!"


    Bi Xia reacted very quickly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes the next moment, then he took a deep breath while the Tathagata was slapping him, and shouted loudly: "Om, what, what!"


    Om!


    Well!


    Woolen cloth!


    After breaking through the state of mind, reaching the state of wisdom, and even condensing the golden body of glazed glass, Bi Xia''s six-character mantra finally went a step further, and he was able to cast the three-character mantra at the same time!


    The six-character mantra is one of the highest methods of Buddhism. It is powerful, mysterious, and the most powerful against evil spirits. At this moment, he is going to use the six-character mantra to force out the prototype of this guy, and see what this guy is from!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    boom!


    In an instant, the Tathagata also trembled instantly under the washing of the monstrous golden glow transformed by the six-character mantra, and then countless cracks appeared on the golden body, and finally exploded completely!


    But before Bi Xia could heave a sigh of relief, a golden glow suddenly shot out from the shattered Tathagata''s golden body, and he swung a fist at Bi Xia at a faster speed, and then directly hit him with a loud noise. Blowing Bi Xia away, cracks began to appear on Liulijin''s body, and a deep fist mark was sunken on his chest.


    "Such a pure Buddhist aura... how is this possible?!"


    The next moment, Bi Xia, who fell heavily in the distance, looked at the figure that appeared from the fragments of the Tathagata''s golden body, exuding a mellow golden light, with a look of disbelief on his face, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of golden blood.


    At this moment, he actually felt the incomparably mellow and even stronger Buddhist power than himself from that golden figure all over his body!


    Could it be that this guy is really a descendant of Buddhism, and his cultivation level is higher than his own, and his Buddha power is more pure than his own, so his six-character mantra has no effect on him?


    But how is this possible?

 Chapter 490

    "How can this guy have such pure Buddha power?"


    It wasn''t just Bi Xia, Huang Shang looked at the old man covered in golden light at this moment, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face.


    Under the observation of his pupil technique, the golden light representing the Buddha''s power emanating from the old man was even brighter and purer than Bi Xia''s, which also meant that the old man did possess extremely powerful Buddha''s power!


    But how is this possible?


    "Dream-eating method... life-threatening Sanskrit sound... two-faced Buddha... Buddhist breath... host, the system knows what''s going on!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "This is not only mastering the Sanskrit sound of the two-faced Buddha, but also mastering the method of the golden body incarnation of the two-faced Buddha!"


    At this point, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The lineage of the two-faced Buddha was created by traitors from the Buddhist sect. What they admire is pure goodness and pure evil. In the end, they use the method of golden body incarnation to keep evil in the body, inject goodness into other people''s golden bodies, and finally assimilate and seize the golden body, which is equivalent to having two life and twice the strength."


    "And if they can achieve the unity of good and evil, then in the end they can even break through the limit, have stronger strength, and can directly control the good and evil thoughts in other people''s hearts, so as to achieve the effect of controlling others, which is extremely terrifying!"


    "However, it is precisely because their lineage is extremely strong, and at the same time, if they want to break through the realm, they must seek the golden body of Buddhism, which is not tolerated by Buddhism, so they are finally exterminated by Buddhism, leaving only a very small number of descendants to hide outside and fight against Buddhism! "


    "What we see at this moment is definitely just the incarnation of this person refined with the help of the golden body of Lei Feng Pagoda. His body is still hidden in the dark, the host must not be careless!"


    Not only on the system side, but at this moment Bi Xia''s side has obviously recognized this evil method under the guidance of the "old bald donkey", and then his face changed, and he shouted at the old man who turned into a golden body : "It turns out that it is the method of the golden body incarnation of the evil Buddha''s lineage. No wonder you use the dream-eating technique to deal with those survivors. It turns out that you want to use their spirit to hone the remaining will in the golden body, and then put you Pour your own will into it and replace it!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and then he yelled: "Brother Huang, quickly seal him up with an enchantment, cut off his connection with the survivors from the outside world, or you will be killed by the dream-eating method." Under the influence of him, the attacks we inflict on him will be shared among those survivors, unless those survivors are all dead, otherwise he is invincible!"


    Now that he knew what kind of evil method this guy was using, Bi Xia naturally wanted to understand why his and Huang Chang''s previous attacks had no effect on this person. Shared by tens of thousands of survivors, now that they have been hit hard several times, I am afraid that the situation of those survivors outside who are already exhausted will only get worse!


    "Hmph, since you even know the magic of the golden body incarnation, you really have some knowledge!"


    At the same time, seeing that Bi Xia recognized the method he used, the old man didn''t show any panic, but coldly snorted: "But you want to use the barrier to cut off my connection with those believers outside? Oh, you are still too naive!"


    Speaking of this, the old man showed a trace of confidence, and said: "Your cultivation base is slightly inferior to mine, and under this gap, your enchantment will at most check and balance with my enchantment. It''s just a dream to seal me up."


    "I advise you to be acquainted with the best way to get caught, let me enter the imprint of good and evil, and become my Dharma protector of Purdue Cihang. This will save your lives, and even if I become a Buddha and ancestor in the future, you can also Be happy, otherwise, don''t blame me for cramping and skinning you, refining your soul!"


    Although the old man is confident that he can surpass Huang Chang and others, he has not been able to completely refine this golden body after all. It is a critical moment, and Huang Chang and others are not weak, so if possible, he is not willing to follow him. Huang Chang and the others fought desperately.


    More importantly, he felt that Huang Chang and Bi Xia had extraordinary backgrounds, so he also wanted to take them into his subordinates, so that he could have two more helpers, and secondly, he could figure out their backgrounds and gain some benefits from them.


    However, he underestimated Huang Chang after all!


    "The enchantment can''t seal you, what about the domain?"


    Seeing the confident look of the old man, Huang Chang looked cold, then took a deep breath, took a step forward, and shouted loudly: "Is it the Tathagata, the golden body, today I want to see Can you, a fake monk, get out of my hell!"


    "The true shape of the eight trigrams, life and death depend on each other, yin and yang are polarized, and the enlightenment of Taoism is opened!"


    After being integrated into the book of life and death that day, Huang Chang''s semi-finished product field has been further strengthened and perfected. Coupled with these few days of recuperation, he can now open the field again.


    In an instant, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, thick black mist suddenly diffused from the barrier created by the old man, and as the black mist diffused, the barrier of the old man was also quickly swallowed , and finally turned into endless darkness, and Huang Chang and Bi Xia also disappeared!


    "Field? This is impossible!"


    "How can you open up a domain if your cultivation is no higher than the lord''s realm?"


    "You want to deceive me with illusions? It''s not that easy!"


    "Good and evil are one, two faces and four eyes, insight into opportunities, and control of the world - open your eyes!"


    Trapped in the field by Huang Chang, the old man was so shocked that he couldn''t even believe it. Then he shouted loudly, his eyes shone with golden light, and he activated the pupil technique, trying to see through this "illusion".


    But this is not false!


    In the realm, everything is real!


    At this moment, under the effect of the pupil technique, the thick black mist could no longer block the old man''s sight, but he could not return to "reality", but could only see the boundless wilderness and the front of him. The two mountains and the closed door between the two mountains!


    Finally, his eyes stopped on the big bloody characters on the "closed door" - the gate of hell!


    It turned out to be the gate of hell!


    "Who are these two guys, and why are they able to open up a domain in the lord''s realm? And this is the hell, the gate of hell... What a wicked way!"


    After realizing that he was really trapped in the domain, the old man no longer had the previous confidence on his face, but became extremely dignified and fearful.


    What he is afraid of is not only that these two guys can open up the domain, but he must know that although the domain is strong, it is by no means invincible. Even beat these two guys.


    But the problem is that the domain that this guy condensed turned out to be hell and hell!


    You must know that the formation of a domain is related to its own strength, background and potential. The stronger the background, potential and strength you have, the stronger and vaster the domain you condense.


    But as far as he knows, no matter how great the potential is, no matter how strong the background is, and even those few characters in the ancient legends, the domain that was first condensed is just a mountain, a place, and a view, at most it is a country.


    But this guy''s domain turned out to be the underworld?


    And judging from the black mist permeating this ghostly place, and the cold and dead power in the black mist, this power is almost no different from the legendary "yin power" of the underworld!


    What a terrible pattern and ambition this is!


    What a terrifying potential and background!


    Could it be that this guy''s background and potential are even stronger than those ancient powers who have turned into legends?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Continue to make up changes, and then continue to code words, there are at least three more changes today!


    I have been busy with the script. During this period, I will strive for more than four updates every day, which lasts for one month. Please support me a lot!

 Chapter 491

    "Ghost Gate... Brother Huang, you are awesome in this field!"


    Different from the degenerate without inheritance, Bixia, who is a disciple of the Buddha, knows very well what it means to condense the ghost gate in the realm, so standing at the ghost gate at this moment, his face is also full of envy.


    He has just broken through the realm of wisdom, and it''s okay to open the enchantment, but if there are no other opportunities, he may not be able to create a "palm Buddha kingdom" similar to the domain, and even if he does, he may not be able to compete with Huang Chang''s " Underworld" compared.


    "It''s just a coincidence, and it''s just a prototype, not that powerful."


    Huang Chang shook his head, but there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    After getting the Book of Life and Death, some kind of change seemed to have taken place in his domain, but this change was so subtle that even he, the master of the domain, didn''t realize what the change was. He only felt that this domain was a little different from before.


    Just don''t know if the effect of this change is good or bad.


    "What about the underworld? The poor monk follows the Zen master, upholds the will of heaven, and vows to pacify the end of the world and create a world in the ten directions. Do you think you can get the poor monk with just a shapeless realm of the underworld?"


    After the initial shock, the old monk who called himself "Pudu Cihang" finally calmed down, then looked at the ghost gate standing in the darkness, and the yellow clothes closed by the ghost gate, shook his head, and said: "Amitabha, ancient There is a Ksitigarbha king who swears that he will not become a Buddha if the hell is not empty, and now there is Purdue Cihang breaking through the hell, and Duer and others will be reborn!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the old monk took a step forward, then jumped up with a loud noise, and shot toward the gate of hell.


    The strange thing is that the old monk didn''t fall to the ground after jumping up, but a golden lotus flower would bloom every time he stepped out of his feet, and then these lotuses made him climb like stairs, closing towards the gate of hell Huang Chang and others killed him.


    "Brother Huang, be careful, this is the Buddhist method of growing lotus step by step. It seems that this guy has at least refined the golden body to 80% of the heat, and he is only one step away from completely refining the golden body!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed: "Besides, he doesn''t know how much power he has accumulated with the dream-eating method, so don''t underestimate it!"


    "In that case, let''s consume him first!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang sneered and said: "If you want to break through my gate of hell, you can''t do it with the power of his incarnation alone!"


    "Who dares to trespass the gate of hell!"


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang finished speaking, the big blood-colored characters on the gate of hell turned into a monstrous blood mist that rose into the sky, and then formed a boundless sea of ??blood, blocking the old monk. Appeared, shouted at the old monk in unison.


    "kindness?"


    Looking at the eighteen ghost kings and Yin soldiers, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly.


    Compared with the last time, after merging into the book of life and death this time, the bodies of these ghost kings and Yin soldiers seem to have become more solid. In addition, the "yin force" on their bodies seems to have been tempered in some way, becoming It became more pure, so that the original blood light on their bodies turned into a black mist, which looked extremely strange and terrifying!


    It seems that the integration of the book of life and death has also improved the power of these ghost kings and ghost soldiers in a different direction, but I don''t know what else has changed!


    "A group of ghosts and monsters, the poor monk will kill ghosts and demons today!"


    Perhaps because of the special skills of the two-faced Buddha''s lineage, the old monk is obviously a villain at this moment, but he seems to be more "bright and upright" than a decent one. Looking at the crowd of ghost kings and ghost soldiers, a gleam flashed in the old monk''s eyes Murderous intent, and then yelled loudly: "In the vast Fengdu, there are many King Kong Mountains, and the Lingbao has infinite light, and the holes shine on the Yanchi!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With the old monk''s stern shout, golden light burst out from his body, and then the golden light materialized, turning him into a golden Tathagata with a height of tens of meters. The imposing manner bombarded towards those ghost kings and Yin soldiers.


    This old monk, although you belong to the lineage of the Two-Faced Buddha, but the golden body incarnation possesses the purest Buddhist power, and has a strong ability to restrain demons and ghosts, so this palm has not even arrived at this moment, and the blooming The bright golden light had already made those ghost kings look pained, and those Yin soldiers even started to scream, with black smoke billowing from their bodies, it was obvious that they were seriously injured!


    If it was placed before the fusion of the book of life and death, the power of this palm alone would be enough to severely injure these ghost kings and slaughter most of the ghost soldiers!


    But now things have changed!


    "Royal!"


    I saw that at the same time that the old monk turned into Tathagata and struck with his palm, the eighteen ghost kings all uttered a loud shout.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And as the eighteen ghost kings shouted loudly, some of the Yin soldiers holding giant shields also jumped up one after another, and then instantly superimposed each other like building a human wall, and built the giant shields in their hands layer by layer, A huge shield wall was formed!


    What''s even more weird is that after the shield wall is formed, the gaps in the giant shield, and even the Yin soldiers behind the giant shield are instantly integrated in the black light, making the shield wall seem like a real giant shield. There is no flaw.


    boom!


    The next moment, the old monk who was shining with golden light also struck the shield wall with his palm.


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, the shield wall exploded instantly like a piece of porcelain hit by a hammer, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions. At the same time, these fragments also began to re-form into A group of Yin soldiers fell heavily to the ground. In fact, many of them were directly destroyed by the golden light, turning into bloody black mist and melting into the sea of ??blood!


    But no matter what, the old monk''s all-out attack was finally blocked, and it was blocked by a group of Yin soldiers who he didn''t pay attention to at all!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    "cast!"


    "shoot!"


    At the moment when the Tathagata transformed by the old monk was blocked by the giant shield, but also defeated the giant shield, the eighteen ghost kings shouted again in unison.


    And with the stern shouts of the eighteen ghost kings, the endless Yin soldiers bent their bows and set up arrows, or picked up the spears in their hands, and launched an attack on the giant Tathagata transformed by the old monk.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, countless arrows and spears transformed from Yin Qi also shot up into the sky, and then shot towards the old monk at an astonishing speed like a torrential rain!


    Obviously, after merging the book of life and death, these Yin soldiers have changed in both their abilities and attack methods, and become even more terrifying!


    "Amitabha!"


    Facing these arrows and spears transformed from pure yin energy, although the old monk was not afraid, he was also unwilling to mess with them, so the next moment he also proclaimed the Buddha''s name, his body shone with golden light, and even finally turned into a golden flame , Cover him up!


    And under the burning of this bright golden flame, those arrows that came from the spears were also burned up by the flame in an instant like moths rushing to the flame. They couldn''t break through the flame at all, let alone hurt the old monk at all!


    Boom boom boom!


    But just as the old monk blocked countless arrows and threw his gun, and was about to charge further into the ghost group and kill these evil spirits, several sword lights suddenly emerged from behind him, and then bombarded him heavily!


    Without the support of tens of thousands of believers from the outside world, the old monk could no longer ignore Huang Chang''s sword glow just by relying on his own strength. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the golden flames on the old monk''s body were almost extinguished by those blade lights, and even a tiny crack appeared on Tathagata Jin''s body!


    What''s more, while the golden flame was being suppressed, the arrows transformed by Yin Qi also shot and finally landed on the old monk''s body. Although the old monk''s golden body defense could not be broken, the pure Yin Qi But it still left a little bit of black marks on the old monk''s body like ink falling on white paper.


    "What?"


    And as the weapon transformed by Yin Qi landed on Jin''s body, and even began to seep into Jin''s body a little bit, the old monk was shocked.


    Although he was wary of the weapons transformed by these yin qi from the very beginning, until now he realized that these yin qi were more pure and terrifying than he imagined, even though he could not compare with him in terms of quantity, but in In terms of quality, it is not inferior to his Buddha power, even better, so it is extremely difficult to get rid of the Yin power that has penetrated into his golden body at this moment.


    In this way, even if these yin forces cannot affect him for the time being, if they continue to accumulate, his golden body may be damaged by these yin forces!


    What''s worse, what he has to face at this moment is not only these Yin soldiers and ghost kings, but also two more difficult guys!


    No, no, it''s three!


    Because the next moment, when Bi Xia''s figure appeared behind the old monk in an instant, and at the same time he swung his fist, the Vajra on his shoulders also jumped up, and then his figure skyrocketed, turning into the prototype of a Vajra, and he swung his fist Cooperating with Bi Xia''s fist, Huang Chang''s sword light, and those Yin soldiers and ghost kings, they attacked the old monk together!

 Chapter 492

    "In the vast Fengdu, there are many mountains of diamonds. The immeasurable light of the Lingbao shines on the lake of fire."


    "Three souls and seven souls, accompanied by incense clouds and banners. Dinghui green lotus, reborn in the world of gods and immortals."


    Even though Pudu Cihang has borrowed the power of the golden body, and has absorbed huge power from the tens of thousands of survivors, and is extremely powerful, but facing Huang Shang and Bi Xia at this moment, King Kong still has the Eighteen Ghost Kings and Endless He also felt tremendous pressure from the siege of the Yin soldiers, his face changed, he made a tactic with both hands, and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Pudu Cihang''s stern shout, the golden light that bloomed from his body suddenly became brighter and brighter, and at the same time, a bright and huge blue lotus flower emerged from under him, and then the petals closed, wrapping him up in an instant !


    Rumble!


    The next moment, all the attacks of Huang Chang and others landed on the cyan lotus. However, to their surprise, their all-out attack failed to break the cyan lotus, but made the cyan lotus bloom even more dazzlingly. The brilliance, at the same time exudes bursts of dangerous breath.


    "It''s the Prison Breaking Spirit Seal, go back quickly!"


    Seeing this scene, coupled with the mantra recited by Pudu Cihang earlier, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed.


    Prison Breaking Spirit Seal is a very famous spell. Once it is cast, it can not only save the soul, but also protect itself from being invaded by evil spirits from the outside world. The force fights back.


    Moreover, the higher the caster''s cultivation base, the stronger the defense, and the more power he can absorb and counterattack. With the defense and strength of the old monk''s golden body, I''m afraid that the joint attack of Huang Chang and others will not only fail to hurt him, but will also increase the power of his counterattack!


    boom!


    In fact, Huang Chang didn''t need to say that Bi Xia had already sensed the danger, and pulled King Kong to activate the magic foot, and immediately took King Kong away from the original place, withdrawing a distance of tens of meters!


    But even so, they still couldn''t escape the influence of the Prison Breaking Spirit Seal. In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the cyan lotus also burst open suddenly, turning into shock waves of shocking energy that swept away in all directions, and quickly spread to Bi Xia and King Kong, killing them all. It flew out fiercely!


    Not only that, after blasting Bi Xia and King Kong, the terrible shock wave continued to spread, and finally even swept across the boundless sea of ??blood, bombarding the sea of ??blood violently, and the large number of Yin soldiers in the sea of ??blood were even more violent. Being directly crushed and melted into the sea of ??blood, even the eighteen ghost kings were greatly impacted, and those who stood in the front were blown away and died tragically on the spot.


    With just one blow, Bi Xia and King Kong were blown away, and more than 80% of the Yin soldiers and 30% of the ghost kings were destroyed. The power of this prison breaking spirit seal is really terrifying!


    However, although the power of the Prison Breaking Spirit Seal is strong, it also has many limitations, just like Huang Chang''s "Seven Emotions and Illusory Art" or "Sacred Bag Method", it takes a long time to accumulate before it can be used once, and the longer the accumulation time The longer it is, the greater the power of this move.


    Now that the old monk has used the Prison Breaking Spirit Seal to break the predicament of being besieged by Huang Chang and others, at least Huang Chang and others don''t have to worry about him using this trick again.


    But at the same time, since he used the "Prison Breaking Spirit Badge" move without thinking at this moment, it also means that this old monk must have a stronger trump card than the Prison Breaking Spirit Badge, which should not be underestimated!


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe, press him to death at once!"


    It was precisely because of this awareness that before the aftermath of the explosion created by the Prison Breaking Spirit Seal dissipated, Huang Chang snarled and attacked the old monk again!


    "Good and evil are of one mind, Maha is boundless!"


    "From good to evil, two bodies and two hearts!"


    However, since the old monk did not hesitate to use the Prison-breaking Spirit Badge to repel Huang Shang and the others, so as to gain a chance for himself to breathe, then naturally he would not let Huang Shang and the others trap him, so he was almost at Huang Shang''s place. When the people reacted and launched an attack on the old monk again, the old man who was in the center of the explosion and shrouded in streaks of blue light had already let out another yell.


    hiss!


    And accompanied by the old man''s stern shout, a sharp and ear-piercing hissing sound suddenly sounded from the center of the explosion, and then a majestic and fierce monster aura burst out from the place where the hissing sound sounded in an instant!


    "What a fierce monster!"


    Feeling this fierce and vicious monster, majestic as the sea, and sharp as a poisonous needle, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others all changed, and the black hairs on the King Kong''s body stood up, and the fangs were exposed. Hammering his chest and roaring, he obviously felt a huge danger, and his bestial instinct was completely stimulated!


    "A group of guys who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth dare to be enemies with this seat. Today, this seat will gnaw your golden body, suck your blood, and devour your soul, so that you will never be restored, and you will never be reborn!"


    Following the eruption of the monster aura, a sharp and unpleasant roar suddenly sounded, and then a thick and foul-smelling green poisonous mist erupted from the center of the explosion in an instant, spreading in all directions!


    And in the pervasive green mist, a huge mountain-like figure loomed, and at an astonishing speed, it rushed towards Huang Chang, who had closed the gate of hell, and the ghost king of Yin soldiers in the sea of ??blood!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    What is shocking is that the green mist obviously possesses some kind of extremely terrible poison, and different from the general poison, this green poisonous mist has a strong effect on the bloodless ghost soldier ghost king and the sea of ??blood. It is precisely because of this that the monster has not yet appeared, and the poisonous mist that pervaded it is already eroding the boundless blood sea, and even the Yin soldiers on the edge of the blood sea began to scream when they touched the poisonous mist It melted, and was finally completely melted by the poisonous mist!


    "Little Seven!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the chaotic gourd on his wrist also quickly fell off, and then continued to grow in size, and at the same time burst into bright brilliance, and quickly condensed in the brilliance a man wearing a small suit and a small tie, pink carving Like jade, but with a small face and a serious face, he looks extremely cute little boy.


    Afterwards, the little boy, carrying a big gourd, aimed at the green poisonous mist sweeping towards the sea of ??blood, and softly shouted: "Take it!"


    Hurrah!


    Chaos gourd can devour almost everything, especially it has a strong ability to restrain poisonous fog. The next moment, accompanied by the whistling sound of a hurricane, the terrifying poisonous mist instantly changed its direction under the engulfment of the chaotic gourd, and was finally sucked into the gourd continuously, unable to move towards the sea of ??blood at all. Spread away.


    At the same time, as the chaotic gourd quickly devoured the poisonous mist, the monster hiding in the poisonous mist and exuding a terrifying evil spirit finally showed its real body!


    I saw that he was hundreds of feet long and huge, wearing a blood-red insect armor. There were countless huge and sharp legs on both sides of his body. At the same time, he had huge black fangs and a pair of scarlet compound eyes on his head. Two huge tentacles!


    Centipede!


    This turned out to be a giant centipede that was over 300 meters long and was as huge as a train!


    "Depend on!"


    Looking at this huge centipede, Huang Chang and Bi Xia were shocked at the same time.


    Now after recovering his strength and condensing the golden core, King Kong''s height is over 50 meters, which can be said to be extremely huge, but compared with this centipede, which is over 300 meters long and nearly ten meters tall, it looks like an elephant in front of him. Like wild dogs, it looks so small!


    "Amitabha!"


    What''s even more frightening is that at the same time that the centipede was killing towards the sea of ??blood, a figure also appeared on the centipede and uttered a Buddha''s name!


    This is the old monk transformed from the golden body!


    Or to be precise, this old monk is the incarnation, and this centipede is the real body!


    At this moment, the avatar of the monster is dispatched together, obviously going all out, and is going to fight Huang Chang and others desperately!

 Chapter 493

    "Is it finally revealed?"


    Looking at the super giant centipede flying at an alarming speed, surrounded by poisonous mist, and the old monk on the centipede''s back, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then took a deep breath, and sternly shouted: "Kill them!" !"


    After finishing speaking, he waved the death scythe in his hand, condescendingly, and slashed several times at the centipede and the old monk!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, Bi Xia and King Kong, who had recovered from the explosion of the Prison-breaking Spirit Seal, jumped up and killed the golden Buddha and the centipede. At the same time, the remaining ghost kings and ghost soldiers also controlled the sea of ??blood , Rush forward like flying clouds and fog!


    "The arm of the mantis is like a cart!"


    After showing his original shape, the aura of the old monk is obviously different, or more precisely, this form is his strongest power now, so at this moment, facing Bixia, King Kong, ghost king and Yin soldiers As for Dao Mang, the old monk didn''t show any panic on his face, instead he sneered, and uttered a cold shout in unison with the centipede under him: "Today, I will let you all know what destiny cannot be violated!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the sound of the old monk and the centipede at the same time, a strong demonic aura emanated from the old monk''s body, and at the same time, a dazzling and pure Buddhist golden light bloomed from the centipede''s body. The monster energy and the golden light merged together, and finally even made the centipede''s body glow with golden light, as if it had turned into a golden body!


    The two completely different powers, demon power and Buddha power, have merged into one body at this moment on the old monk and the centipede!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the same time when the old monk and the centipede mutated, as if completely fused into one, Huang Shang''s sword light, Bi Xia''s golden body magic weapon, and King Kong''s heavy fist followed the attacks of those ghost kings and Yin soldiers. They landed on the bodies of the old monk and the centipede together, making bursts of roaring noises, the momentum was astonishing!


    "Hahahaha, it''s useless!"


    But what is unbelievable is that the attack launched by everyone jointly, after falling on the old monk and the centipede, it seemed as if they attacked the old monk in the enchantment at the beginning, and failed to break through the defense of both of them at all. , was blocked by it abruptly, and even King Kong and Bi Xia were sent flying out by a swing of the centipede''s tail. A huge hole was torn from the body and the body of Jin, which caused heavy damage to them.


    "Magic Seal!"


    While blocking everyone''s attack and even severely injuring Bi Xia and King Kong by counterattacking, the old man also made a facial expression with his left hand, and his right hand slapped those ghost kings and Yin soldiers behind him!


    boom!


    In an instant, a golden light surged out from his palm, turning into a huge golden swastika, and bombarded those ghost kings and Yin soldiers heavily!


    Not only that, the centipede also opened its mouth wide, spewing out blazing green poisonous fire, and covered the ghost king and the Yin soldier together with the golden swastika!


    Although the strength of these ghost kings and Yin soldiers has been improved to a certain extent with the blessing of the book of life and death, how can they resist the joint attack of the centipede and the old monk at this moment?


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those ghost kings and Yin soldiers didn''t even have a decent resistance, and they were crushed by the golden swastika Buddhist script, and then they were crushed by the ensuing green The poisonous fire was burned to ashes, turning into a blood-red mist that melted into the sea of ??blood.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and Bi Xia were shocked at the same time.


    You must know that they are in the domain now, and they have cut off the connection between the other party and the tens of thousands of believers outside, but why are the old monk and the centipede spirit still unscathed without the blessing of the believers'' power and sharing the damage? How to block their attack?


    And what makes them even more unbelievable is why the power of Buddhism and the power of monsters can be perfectly integrated in these two people without any backlash?


    what is this?


    "Host, this is the secret technique of the two-faced Buddha lineage. It can perfectly fuse the power of the demon body and the golden body, making their power multiplied. It can be called invincible at the same level!"


    "But fortunately, this evildoer has not yet fully refined the golden body, so it is impossible to truly integrate it. We can only use this combination method to fuse each other''s strengths, so no matter what, the host must find a way to combine this evildoer''s evil body with the golden body." Separate the golden avatars and break them down one by one!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Bi Xia, find a way to separate the two of them!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he yelled at Bi Xia.


    "Know!"


    Bi Xia obviously also got the guidance of the "old bald donkey" in his body. Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he jumped up without any hesitation, and rushed towards the old monk and the centipede spirit.


    In the process of rushing forward, the wound on Bi Xiajin''s body also quickly healed!


    This is exactly the difference between the glazed golden body and the ordinary golden body. Although the ordinary golden body has strong defense, it cannot recover quickly once it is damaged, but the glazed golden body pays attention to life and death. It''s nothing to worry about!


    Not only that, at this moment, Na King Kong also recovered from his injuries by relying on the powerful recovery ability of monsters in the Yaodan realm and the mysterious monster skills, and rushed up together with Na Bixia!


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, the old monk frowned slightly.


    You must know that the steps and feet of his body are poisonous, and the little monk with the golden body of glass can be invulnerable to all evil, and he can understand that he is not afraid of toxins, but why can the gorilla ignore his drama? What about poison?


    What bloodline is this guy? Or did you practice some special technique?


    strangeness!


    However, although he was a little surprised, he still didn''t feel a little bit nervous in his heart. Instead, he smiled coldly, stood on the back of the centipede, turned to face Bi Xia and King Kong, made a tactic with both hands, and shouted coldly: "Buddha said, people In the mortal world, it is like being in a thorn, if you don¡¯t move, you won¡¯t feel pain!¡±


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old monk yelled coldly, streaks of golden light surged out of him instantly, and then turned into chains like golden thorns, which quickly wrapped around Bixia and King Kong, killing them to death. Shackled, and at the same time, the sharp barbs on the chain penetrated deeply into the bodies of King Kong and Bi Xia!


    The lineage of the Two-faced Buddha is a rebellious Buddhist. Not only has he created many sorcerers, but he is also proficient in many Buddhist mysteries. For example, this "mantra of thorns and thorns" is one of them!


    "Dharma Guardian Vajra, follow me to destroy evil!"


    However, although this old monk is powerful in technique, how can Bi Xia, who is a disciple of Buddha, be weak?


    At the next moment when he was trapped by the golden thorns, a gleam of brilliance flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and he transformed into a three-headed and six-armed glazed golden body with six arms, and shouted loudly.


    Roar!


    At the same time, that King Kong also let out a sharp shout!


    The next moment, the bodies of Bixia and King Kong burst out with dazzling golden light at the same time, and this golden light quickly turned into a mysterious spell, which finally forcibly disintegrated the layers of thorns, allowing Bixia and King Kong to regain their freedom. Both his body and strength seemed to have been further improved, he caught up with the huge centipede, then swung his fists and magic weapon, and hit the old monk fiercely again, trying to throw the old monk from the centipede''s back. Hit it!


    "The art of protecting the vajra? Hmph!"


    Seeing this scene, the old monk''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The golden body incarnation technique of the lineage of the Two-faced Buddha is actually derived from the Buddhist Dharma-protecting Vajra technique, but the golden body incarnation technique is to seize the golden body and replace it. The Dharma-protecting Vajra technique is to sign a contract between the two to complement each other. It is the art of the great way, not the evil method of the golden body incarnation!


    At this moment, Bi Xia and King Kong merged their powers under the Dharma Guardian King Kong technique, and their strength increased greatly. Although the bonus rate was far inferior to his evil method, it also made him feel a certain threat!


    "Amitabha!"


    Because of this, at this moment, the old monk did not dare to ignore the attacks of Bixia and King Kong like before. He uttered the Buddha''s name, his body soared, and the golden body of the Tathagata appeared. , blocked the offensive of Bi Xia and King Kong!


    But at the same time, the sword lights that Huang Chang swung poured down like a torrential rain, and at the same time, the sea of ??blood that should have dissipated after the death of countless ghost kings and Yin soldiers also boiled more violently , and a familiar figure slowly rose from it!

 Chapter 494

    "Li Zhu?!"


    Seeing the figure rising from the sea of ??blood, Huang Chang was startled.


    Because what appeared from the sea of ??blood at this moment was actually Li Zhu''s soul that he put in the domain for nurturing, trying to restore his memory and spiritual wisdom!


    Why did this guy run into the sea of ??blood?


    What exactly is going on?


    Buzz buzz!


    And before Huang Chang came back to his senses, the boiling sea of ??blood began to pour into Li Zhu''s body from afar, and with the injection of the sea of ??blood, the confusion in Li Zhu''s eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by It is to restore a trace of spiritual color!


    Afterwards, Li Zhu turned his head and showed a simple and familiar smile to Huang Chang!


    Seeing the familiar smile on Li Zhu''s face, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Li Zhu regained his sanity?


    "Brother Huang, hammer that guy to death first!"


    Unexpectedly, Li Zhu, who had just recovered his sanity, seemed to be very clear about what happened in front of him, so the next moment he just greeted Huang Chang, and then jumped up, with a black streak flashing all over his body. With a metallic luster, it rushed towards the centipede spirit and the old monk who were resisting the attacks of Bixia and King Kong while continuing to rush towards the gate of hell.


    "kindness?"


    Facing Li Zhu who was charging at an alarming speed, the old monk and the centipede spirit were also shocked.


    Because they could feel that Li Zhu''s aura had reached the lord level, and it was more majestic and fierce than the ordinary lord level, obviously he was also a difficult lord to deal with!


    This also means that they are now facing the siege of four lord-level powerhouses, and these people are all the best in the lord-level!


    For a while, the pressure on the old monk and the centipede was also doubled!


    "Go to hell, poisonous centipede swallowing the sky!"


    However, the old monk and the centipede spirit are not the ones waiting to die. Although the old monk was entangled by Bixia and King Kong, the centipede spirit under him suddenly snarled, then opened his mouth wide, and a gust of blood came out of his mouth. An astonishing suction force and a strong green light shrouded Li Zhu''s body.


    Enveloped by the green light and suction, Li Zhu, who was rushing towards the centipede, lost his balance instantly, and was sucked into his mouth by the centipede!


    Whoosh!


    But before the centipede closed its mouth and completely crushed Li Zhu with its sharp mouthparts and dense fangs, Li Zhu''s body had already elongated and changed rapidly, as straight as a black arrow. Passed through the mouthparts of the fine centipede, and got into the body of the fine centipede!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, the centipede suddenly let out painful and angry roars, and at the same time, his body began to twist and struggle continuously, apparently seriously injured by Li Zhu who got into his body.


    "Come out!"


    The centipede wanted to devour and chew up Li Zhu with his innate supernatural powers, but he didn''t expect that Li Zhu had such an ability to change. Now that Li Zhu got into his body, he felt as if he had swallowed a lot of unshelled meat. It was as if a sea urchin had entered his stomach, and there were bursts of unspeakable severe colic and stinging pain in his abdomen, which made him let out a sharp and painful roar, and contracted his abdomen, trying to spit out Li Zhu in his stomach!


    But the problem was that it was easy for him to swallow Li Zhu in, but how easy was it to spit it out?


    Now that Li Zhu got into the centipede''s abdomen, he began to exert his ability transformed by Yin Qi with all his strength. The body of the ghost changed as quickly as when he was alive, with countless spikes and barbs growing from all parts of his body. The hook stuck itself firmly in the centipede''s body, and then continued to destroy the centipede''s internal organs, which were much weaker than the shell and flesh and blood!


    In addition, since Li Zhu has integrated a huge amount of Yin power now, his attack is also accompanied by a strong Yin death power. Although this cannot strengthen his destructive power, it can hinder the attack after injuring the centipede essence. The recovery speed of the centipede essence wiped out its vitality, making it impossible to heal its injuries with the powerful recovery ability of the monster!


    More importantly, in order to refine the golden body and turn it into an avatar, the centipede spirit also spit out the inner alchemy and incorporated it into the golden body, so as to divide his consciousness and control the golden body, which also means that he It couldn''t stimulate the inner alchemy in the body to attack Li Zhu in the belly like other monsters in the demon core realm, which made him fall into a predicament!


    At the same time, as the centipede''s cleverness was misunderstood by his cleverness, causing Li Zhu to penetrate into his belly and wreak havoc, the golden light on the old monk who was combined with the centipede''s power also dimmed slightly, and his power was weakened a lot So much so that although it can block the siege of Bi Xia and King Kong, it can no longer occupy as much advantage as before!


    The situation seems to have reversed with the appearance of Li Zhu!


    "You won''t come out, will you? Well, I think you die first or I die first!"


    However, after finding out that Li Zhu could not be forced out, the centipede spirit stopped doing this useless work. Instead, it roared, stopped in mid-air, and began to urge its own demon power to melt Li Zhu in its belly, wanting to completely refine it !


    "Host, this evildoer is trying his best to refine Li Zhu, and he has no time for him. The host should take this opportunity to separate this evildoer from the golden incarnation, otherwise Li Zhu''s strength alone won''t last long!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he jumped up and rushed towards the old monk.


    As the system said, now that the centipede essence is trying its best to refine Li Zhu in its belly, there is no energy left to stop Huang Chang from attacking the old monk. The death scythe slashed at the old monk.


    On the other side, Bi Xia and King Kong also launched an offensive again, and for a while the old monk was surrounded by three people!


    "Three heads and six arms, the golden body manifests!"


    However, the most shameless thing about Buddhism is the three-headed and six-armed technique. Even though he is under siege at the moment, the old monk is still calm and fearless. With the strength of the mutual blessing of the golden body and the demon body, for a while, one enemy and three were not defeated!


    Although the lineage of the Two-faced Buddha is despised by people and almost extinct by Buddhism, their reputation of being invincible at the same level is definitely not just for nothing. I saw that at this moment, not only did the old monk not lose the wind with one enemy and three, but he was also able to resist the damage of Huang Chang and others by sharing the damage and impact with the demon body, so that even if Huang Chang and others seized the opportunity He hit the old monk again and again, but in the end he still couldn''t cause effective damage to the old monk!


    What''s more, the old monk''s feet seem to be integrated with the demon body at this moment. Even if the three of them try their best, they can''t make the old monk move half a step, let alone move him from here. The centipede is separated!


    If this continues, Li Zhu, who is inside the centipede''s body, will be the first to be unable to hold on before they separate the old monk and the centipede spirit!


    And once the centipede refined Li Zhu, everything would be back to the original point!


    "Damn it, find a way to break their connection!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang also felt anxious.


    He used the double sacrificial bag method when dealing with Amnan before, but now the skin and hair on his body have not recovered, and he cannot use this secret method again, so he doesn''t know what to do at this moment!


    "He hasn''t completely refined the golden body yet, and there is still a slight flaw. As long as there is a way to shake his soul, it will affect his control over the golden body. Even if it is only for a moment, we can find a way to knock him down!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia yelled out with a solemn expression.


    "Hahaha. Little monk, you are right, as long as you can shake my soul, you can beat me down, but do you have the ability?"


    Hearing what Bi Xia said, not only did the old monk not have the slightest fear, but he laughed loudly: "My soul is hidden in the golden body, which is supported by the power of the golden body outside, and protected by the spiritual power I absorbed from those believers in the inside." , your six-character mantra is useless to me. If you want to shake my soul, unless your soul power is ten times stronger than mine, but if you really have that kind of ability, how can you only have this level of cultivation? Hahahaha !"


    At this moment, the old monk knew that Bi Xia knew the way to unify his golden body and demon body, but he was still happy and fearless, because he was prepared for it.


    Although he only integrated part of his soul into the golden body, and his strength cannot be compared with that of Huang Shang and Bi Xia, but the problem is that besides his soul, he is also protected by the power from the golden body and believers, so let alone Huang Shang and Bi Xia. Bi Xia''s two cultivation bases are not as good as his, and even a strong man who has just entered the legendary level may not be able to easily shake his soul!


    "Shaking the soul?"


    But at this moment, upon hearing the old monk and Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam, and then he sneered: "Old monster, you seem to be too proud!"


    "Book of Life and Death!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, a black light shot out from the ghost gate, landed on Huang Chang''s hand, and turned into a small booklet!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I''m done with my work, and I''m trying to maintain a one-month four-shift outbreak from today, please support me a lot!


    This is the first update today!

 Chapter 495

    "Book of Humanity, Book of Life and Death?!"


    Looking at the booklet in Huang Chang''s hand and the inexplicable cold feeling that emerged from his heart, the old monk''s face changed suddenly, and then he couldn''t help but screamed: "Who the hell are you? There is such a treasure of heaven and earth? No, it is impossible, you must know that even a Zen master only has a part of the heavenly scriptures!"


    At this moment, the old monk was really scared. He knew very well what the book of life and death meant. It was not only a powerful magic weapon, but also a part of the fate of heaven and earth. It is possible to obtain talents, just like the "Zen Master" behind him!


    It was also because of this that the old monk really felt fear and danger when he saw Huang Chang take out the book of life and death!


    Because this means that Huang Chang not only took out a magic weapon that could threaten his life, but also means that he is fighting a person with great luck. In this way, his chances of winning will be reduced. Not a lot!


    The so-called ignorant is fearless, and the more you know, the more you will be afraid, so for a while, a trace of fear and regret arose in the old monk''s heart.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have escaped with his golden body just now, so how could he have fallen into such a predicament!


    "The Heavenly Book? Could it be that the person behind this guy actually owns a part of the Heavenly Book, the list of gods?"


    It wasn''t just the old monk who was frightened at this moment, Huang Chang was also shocked when he heard what the old monk said.


    Although the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man said that there is no distinction between superiors and inferiors, and each has its own magical effect, the prestige of the list of gods still made him tremble in his heart. At the same time, he also realized that there was probably a terrifying organization behind this old monk!


    Damn it, there are too many bosses and organizations in this last days!


    But the shock is shocking, but the battle at this moment still has to continue. The next moment, Huang Chang opened the book of life and death, then took a deep breath, turned the death scythe in his hand into a judge''s pen, and used the power of yin and death to write in the book of life and death. named the old monk.


    Purdue Cihang!


    Buzz buzz!


    Leave your name in the book of life and death, and the judge will decide life and death!


    In an instant, with the words "Pudu Cihang" left on the book of life and death, a lot of words began to appear under the book of life and death!


    Different from using the book of life and death in the outside world, the power of the book of life and death in the field seems to have been strengthened, so at this moment after writing the names of the old monk and the centipede spirit, the book of life and death not only began to appear like before. The origin and life story of "Pudu Cihang", and the words that emerge are much clearer than those in the outside world.


    Pudu Cihang, who was originally a poisonous centipede in Mang Mountain, mutated due to the recovery of spiritual energy, his body size skyrocketed, and part of his spiritual intelligence was activated, devouring the creatures in the mountain and the residents on the mountainside, until he reached the realm of the lord, and then he was targeted by ¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~ Transformation, into the ¨~¨~¨~¨~ lineage, ¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¨~¡­¡­


    It was just beyond Huang Chang''s expectation that although the book of life and death showed part of the life of the centipede spirit and the old monk, it seemed to be disturbed by some kind of force afterwards, and the following words all turned into pitch black Ink ball, can no longer see clearly.


    "Could it be the power of the Conferred God List at work?"


    Looking at the words that gradually turned into dots of ink, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    The book of life and death was transformed by a human book. Even if the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s hands is not complete, it is definitely not something that can be influenced by ordinary forces. In addition, the name of the centipede spirit in the written records is the first to be transformed. For the sake of ink, this is very likely to be caused by the "Zen Master" mentioned by Centipede Jing and the list of gods in the hands of "Zen Master"!


    It seems that he has really provoked a formidable enemy this time!


    But so what?


    The end of the world is coming, and the people all over the world are fighting for that first chance. Even if they are not right now, they will be right sooner or later with this centipede spirit and the Zen master behind him. The entanglement of grievances and resentments cannot be avoided at all!


    "call!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang put aside distracting thoughts, ignored the old monk''s threats and roars, took a deep breath, and then used the judge''s pen to draw a stroke on the name of "Pudu Cihang", and then wrote the word "pawn"!


    It is different from when he wrote the name of Pudu Cihang before, perhaps because the book of life and death is still incomplete, and Huang Shang''s cultivation level is almost the same as that of this old monk, so he did not write this old monk to death, so that Although the word "pawn" was written down, the ink was dim and fuzzy, between reality and fiction!


    But even so, the old monk and the centipede spirit still seemed to have been severely injured, their bodies trembled at the same time, and they screamed in unison. Both the monster aura and the golden light emitted suddenly dimmed a lot, especially the old monk. , Not only did pain appear on his face, but his eyes instantly became a little confused!


    The damage to the soul may not hurt too much for the centipede itself, but it has a huge impact on the old monk who only lives with a part of his soul!


    This kind of influence may be able to recover slowly by devouring their souls and absorbing the power of believers in normal times, but it is fatal now!


    But at the same time, the radiance emitted from the book of life and death also suddenly dimmed, and then it closed instantly, separated from Huang Chang''s hands, and reintegrated into the ghost gate.


    Obviously, the power of the Book of Life and Death also has usage restrictions, and the stronger the target, the greater the consumption of usage!


    After all, it is an incomplete version!


    "It''s now!"


    Huang Chang was also psychologically prepared for this, so he didn''t panic in the slightest at this moment, but seized the opportunity of the old monk being affected by the book of life and death, snarled, and then jumped up, taking out a handful of fire talismans , Blessing its power on himself, while waving the death scythe in his hand, he slashed at the old monk with all his strength!


    On the other side, Bi Xia and King Kong also seized this rare opportunity, and together with Huang Chang attacked the old monk who was still in a state of trance, slowed down in reaction, and weakened in strength!


    Rumble!


    Because of being shaken by the book of life and death and hurting his soul, the old monk''s control over the power of the golden body was definitely weakened, which affected his state of "unity" with the centipede spirit, and there was a slight flaw.


    This flaw may not be a big deal in front of weaker people, but it is fatal in front of Huang Chang, Bi Xia and King Kong!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the old man finally couldn''t hold on under the heavy blows of Huang Chang, Bi Xia and King Kong. The original golden body prototype appeared, and at the same time lost its balance, its feet were separated from the centipede''s back, and finally flew upside down, falling heavily to the ground!


    The state of Pudu Cihang''s demon body and golden body being one is finally broken!


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    The state of oneness was broken, and the centipede finally couldn''t care less about refining Li Zhu in his stomach anymore, because he knew in his heart that if he continued to refine like this, he might not wait for him to refine Li Zhu, Huang Shang and others His golden avatar has been destroyed!


    So at the next moment, the centipede also roared wildly, swung its body, turned its direction, and swooped towards the place where the old monk fell, trying to catch up with the old monk and enter a state of unity with him again!


    But how can it be so easy?


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that the centipede had just turned its direction, and Bi Xia''s figure had pierced through the void and stopped in front of the centipede, and then six golden magic weapons bombarded the centipede''s head at the same time. With a violent roar, the centipede''s shell was broken, causing its shell to be ripped apart, and the blood spurting out!


    Roar!


    At the same time, King Kong also jumped up, and then closed his fists. While riding on the centipede''s body, he smashed his closed fists heavily on the centipede''s head, and finally knocked the centipede away with a loud noise. There was a deep dent in his head, which made him lose his balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    After losing the blessing of the power of unity, the centipede essence alone can no longer be completely immune to the attacks of Bi Xia and King Kong!


    "Brother Huang, my Dharma has little effect on the incarnation of the golden body, you go and deal with the golden body, and I will deal with this big centipede with King Kong!"


    After entangled the centipede with King Kong, Bi Xia also yelled at Huang Shang: "Also, Brother Huang, don''t completely destroy that golden body for me, otherwise we will have nothing to do this time." In vain!"


    The golden body incarnation has the purest Buddhist power, so most of Bixia''s Buddhist methods are not good for it, but it has a huge bonus against the centipede spirit, so Bixia chooses to deal with the centipede spirit together with King Kong, Then let Huang Chang deal with the old monk.


    "good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then jumped up and rushed towards the old monk who had regained consciousness and got up from the ground.

 Chapter 496

    "Amitabha!"


    Although after the separation of the demon body and the golden body incarnation, the strength of both has been greatly weakened, but this does not mean that the strength of the two is really weak.


    After all, how could a golden body incarnation that is based on the golden body and solidified by absorbing the power of a large number of believers'' beliefs be weak!


    So at the next moment, with the sound of the Buddha''s trumpet, the old monk who had temporarily suppressed the injury on his soul and regained control of the golden body also emitted a golden light, then waved his right palm and patted Huang Chang: "Shi Fang In the Ten Realms, I am the only one who does not move¡ªthe Vajra Seal!"


    hum!


    The next moment, the golden light materialized and turned into a huge Buddha''s palm and slapped it towards Huang Chang.


    "Well done!"


    The most difficult thing about Buddhist exercises is the spiritual lock, which is extremely difficult to avoid. Therefore, facing the golden Buddha''s palm, Huang Chang did not dodge or avoid it. He took a deep breath, black and white radiance shone on his body, and then Wield the death scythe and slash forward.


    It''s fine if you can''t deal with Purdue Cihang in the state of unity, but can''t you beat a mere golden incarnation like you?


    Do you really think my cultivation is fake?


    boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s scythe of death, shining with bright black and white streamers and burning with blazing flames, slashed fiercely on the huge golden Buddha''s palm, and then stalemate each other for a moment amidst a burst of intense roar!


    But it was only for a moment!


    A moment later, the golden Buddha''s palm shattered and was completely cut off by Huang Chang. Huang Chang continued to charge forward, killed the old monk, and chopped it off with a swing of the knife.


    "No evil can invade, no dharma can get in - don''t move the vajra shield!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang broke his Dharma with a single knife, the old monk''s face changed again, his hands formed seals, and he waved left and right, forming a golden mask to protect himself.


    This golden mask looks illusory, but it possesses extremely strong defensive power. Even Huang Chang''s full swing of the knife was blocked by this mask, and it just made ripples on the mask, making its light slightly It''s just dim.


    "Amitabha, the poor monk has no enmity with the benefactor, why should the benefactor be aggressive?"


    Using the light mask to block Huang Chang''s knife, the old monk sighed and said: "All the benefactor wants is the golden body of the poor monk. If the benefactor is willing to turn arms into jade, open the field, and let the poor monk''s body go, the poor monk can immediately Let me swear, as long as the poor monk escapes safely, if the poor monk is willing to offer this golden body with both hands, it will be regarded as a good relationship with the benefactor, how about it?"


    "hehe!"


    Hearing what the old monk said, Huang Chang sneered, and then slashed at the mask again: "I really think I don''t know anything? The two-faced Buddha''s lineage is best at the art of dividing souls, even if you make the oath There are ways to transfer the retribution of the oath, and you will only lose a little cultivation at that time."


    "So you should give up your heart, stop talking nonsense!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang slashed at the mask one after another, causing the mask to ripple continuously, flickering on and off.


    "If the benefactor continues to press hard, isn''t he afraid that the poor monk will destroy this golden body?"


    The old monk didn''t expect Huang Chang to be able to see through his tricks, and then his face changed, he gritted his teeth and said, "If the poor monk blew himself up, then you, the benefactor, will probably die too, right?"


    "Pull it down, why don''t you blow yourself up and show me?"


    Huang Chang sneered: "If you have completely smelted the golden body, then I really dare not drive you to a dead end, but now your inner alchemy is in the golden body, and the power of the golden body is intertwined. If you destroy the golden body It is tantamount to destroying your inner alchemy, I don¡¯t know if I will die or not, you must be out of your wits, and you will die!¡±


    Although Huang Chang had never practiced the secret technique of the two-faced Buddha lineage, the system knew this secret technique very well, so he knew in his heart that unless this guy was really pushed to the last step, this guy would never explode himself!


    And if it really came to the last step, Huang Chang would naturally have a way to deal with him!


    "It seems that the benefactor is really going to live forever with the poor monk!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t intend to let him go at all, the old monk''s expression gradually turned cold: "In this case, the old monk can only share life and death with the benefactor... It''s okay, those with great luck must The general will also have a lot of fate, and he will be accompanied by dangers, if the poor monk can defeat the benefactor, then maybe he will be able to take away the benefactor''s luck and replace him!"


    After finishing speaking, the old monk took a step forward and yelled at Huang Chang: "Oh, Mose, Zha Nan Di Shi, four sacks and four packs, callous and murmur!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old monk recited this difficult and mysterious incantation, Huang Chang suddenly felt dizzy in his head, and then found that he had left the domain in an instant and came to a burning hell, and there were even waves of wailing around him. Come!


    He turned his head to look, but saw that those howls were coming from the mouths of some evil spirits who were sinking in the fire hell. He didn''t die, but suffered extremely terrifying pain!


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, the ground under Huang Chang''s feet also began to melt, turning into molten liquid and beginning to swallow him, and intense burning pain began to come from his footsteps!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling the sharp pain coming from under his feet, Huang Chang was startled.


    "Host, this is the hell-breaking curse of the lineage of the Two-Faced Buddha. It is transformed from the Buddhist Wisdom Torch Tathagata''s Heart-breaking Hell Curse. It is an extremely vicious evil curse!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Everything the host sees now is an illusion created by the host''s heart fire, anger, and scorching fire. You will be injured, but if you don''t get out of the illusion, then the fire of these thoughts will burn the soul of the host!"


    Speaking of this, there is also a hint of rejoicing in the system voice: "The only thing to be thankful for is that the centipede spirit has been restrained by Bi Xia and King Kong, otherwise, once the host is pulled into the illusion by the golden body incarnation, his demon body can be destroyed. The body of the host, this is also a common killing move of the Two-faced Buddha lineage when fighting against the enemy!"


    "Damn it, it''s so insidious, it really deserves to be a force that dares to wrestle with Buddhist bosses."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    "Amitabha!"


    But at this moment, the old monk suddenly appeared in the "Burning Hell", and then looked at Huang Chang, smiled slightly, and said: "From the previous combat method of the benefactor''s technique, it seems that it is more inclined to hand-to-hand combat." The poor monk asked himself that the golden body may not be better than the donor''s physical body, so he can only pull the host into the illusion of spiritual consciousness, and fight with the host for spiritual consciousness!"


    "However, let me state in advance that although the poor monk entered the Sea of ??Consciousness and cannot bring the golden body, he still has something to rely on. Donor be careful!"


    After finishing speaking, the old monk took a step forward, and then chuckled lightly: "Amitabha, obsessive thoughts, evil thoughts, and evil thoughts are all in one mind-the mantra of good and evil!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old monk''s words fell, golden and black lights suddenly surged from his body, and then these golden and black lights continued to split apart, and finally turned into monsters with human faces and determination. , Smile, sorrow, anger, and madness are all different colors, as if there are phantoms of various emotions, rushing towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    "The host is careful, this is the demon of obsession and the spirit of faith transformed from various good and evil thoughts he absorbed from believers with the dream-eating method. No wonder he dared to confront the host with the sea of ??consciousness with the body of the remnant soul. It turns out There is this hole card!"


    Just as those monsters with human faces formed by the black and gold phantoms were rushing towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed, the warning sound of the system sounded again from Huang Chang''s mind: "The host must not be hurt by these monsters!" , Otherwise, they will be eroded by their emotions, ranging from turbulent mind and soul, to severe emotional collapse and unclear thoughts, which will eventually cause heartburn, and end up in a state of mind and soul extinction!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, but then he showed a sneer.


    The battle of the sea of ??consciousness?


    Heh, this kind of battle may be unfamiliar to others, but it is already extremely familiar to him!


    Whoosh!


    And at the moment Huang Chang sneered, a black shadow shot out from behind him in an instant, and then directly threw a demon of evil thoughts to the ground at an astonishing speed, opened its big mouth, and bit it fiercely On the devil of evil thoughts!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a shrill scream, the demon of evil thoughts seemed to be corroded by some kind of strong acid. Thick smoke billowed from his body and was swallowed up by that huge black shadow!

 Chapter 497

    "What?"


    Seeing the demon of evil thoughts released by him being instantly pounced and swallowed by a huge black shadow, the old monk''s originally confident face froze.


    We must know that people have good thoughts and evil thoughts, but compared with good thoughts, the power of evil thoughts is more violent and terrifying. Therefore, the demon of evil thoughts is much more lethal and emotionally contagious than the spirit of good thoughts. Ordinary practitioners Even if it is a lord-level powerhouse, it will be very troublesome if it is entangled by this demon of evil thoughts in the sea of ????knowledge. If there are too many demons of evil thoughts, it may even completely erode his soul, making him a "lunatic" with emotional breakdown .


    In addition, since the demon of evil thoughts is transformed from pure evil thoughts, ordinary people can only find ways to defeat it even if they are facing each other, and they don''t even dare to let it contaminate themselves, but why is this thing able to swallow the demon of evil thoughts? What about evil thoughts?


    What the hell is this!


    "really!"


    At the same time, looking at the ghost centipede covered in black light, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    The ghost centipede can feed on the soul. In the first battle in Manhattan, his ghost centipede also devoured many ghost soldiers, and then it seemed that something changed, and a thick black mist began to linger around his body, which made it impossible to see. clear.


    Whether it is the demon of evil thoughts or the spirit of good thoughts, the root is still the power of the soul, and the poison of the ghost is the nemesis of the soul power. Thinking back, even Freddy felt a little headache when he looked at the ghost centipede , and now that the strength of the ghost centipede has greatly increased, it is naturally not a problem to deal with these mere obsessions!


    "Even evil thoughts can be devoured, hmph Taoist disciples have practiced such evil methods!"


    The old monk calmed down quickly, and then snorted coldly: "But you think this mere monster can deal with my obsessions? Then you underestimate your human obsessions too much!"


    "There are eight hardships in life!"


    "Birth, old age, sickness, death, association of hatred and hatred, parting from love, suffering of not getting what one wants, five aggregates of grasping!"


    "All living beings suffer!"


    The next moment, with the old monk yelling loudly, endless black mist representing evil thoughts began to pour out of him, turning into countless demons of evil thoughts, rushing towards Huang Chang overwhelmingly!


    At the same time, there were streaks of golden light symbolizing good thoughts coming out, turning into spirits of good thoughts, and rushing towards Huang Chang together!


    Before this guy came to Lei Feng Mountain, he used the dream-eating method to accumulate a lot of good and evil thoughts in other places. Coupled with the "worship" of tens of thousands of believers on Lei Feng Mountain, now he has almost accumulated more than 100,000 people in his body. The power of good thoughts and evil thoughts is precisely because of this, in his opinion, even if the ghost centipede can swallow evil thoughts, it is impossible for a mere ghost centipede to stop so many demons of evil thoughts and spirits of good thoughts!


    And as long as he can''t stop it, then Huang Chang will have no choice but to die!


    Sure enough, in the face of the seemingly endless demons of evil thoughts and spirits of good thoughts coming from all over the world, even though the ghost centipede has a strong ability to restrain them, it can even be said to be able to kill them with one blow and devour them, but But he couldn''t block them all at all, and was passed by a large number of demons with evil thoughts and spirits with good thoughts, and continued to kill Huang Chang.


    "Who told you that I only have these means?"


    However, Huang Chang never expected to defeat the opponent with just relying on ghosts and centipedes. The next moment, Huang Chang gave a cold shout, waved the death scythe, and slashed at those demons with evil thoughts and spirits with good thoughts.


    Afterwards, one after another sword light swept out, and then bombarded the demons of evil thoughts and spirits of kind thoughts, and exploded loudly, rolling up blazing flames and shock waves of black and white light, covering a large number of demons of evil thoughts and spirits of kind thoughts. Thoroughly mince!


    Whether it is the flame power of Li Gua or the yin and death power in Huang Chang''s mutated spiritual power, they are all very lethal to these monsters transformed from obsession!


    But not enough!


    The fact that Huang Chang has a natal magic weapon, and that it can be brought into the sea of ??consciousness to fight was already expected by the old monk, so at this moment, seeing Huang Chang wield the death scythe like cutting wheat to slaughter a large number of obsessed monsters, his expression also changed. There is still no change, but the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and more obsessive monsters continue to rush towards Huang Chang.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful Huang Chang was, he was only a practitioner at the golden core stage, and he did not believe that Huang Chang alone could defeat his 100,000-member obsession!


    He has won this battle from the very beginning!


    Even if he didn''t need these obsessions to help refine the golden body, and he was not willing to use them easily, he would have used this trick to kill Huang Shang or Bi Xia in the first place!


    "Little Seven!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also found out that those obsessive monsters were invincible, and then his face changed, and he shouted loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    With Huang Chang''s stern shout, countless tentacles burning with flames suddenly shot out from the chaotic gourd that had been hung on his wrist for a long time. The monster''s body, then torn or shredded, relieved Huang Chang of a lot of pressure!


    "This kid has so many magic weapons!"


    Seeing the mystery of the chaotic gourd, the old monk''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance.


    As expected, he is a man of great luck who possesses human book fragments, and he has so many powerful magic weapons on his body. If this guy can be killed this time, the harvest will be not only one golden body, but ten golden bodies It may not be comparable!


    "It''s useless. When the manpower is exhausted, you should stop doing unnecessary resistance, so that I can give you a good time!"


    Thinking of this, the corners of the old monk''s mouth curled up slightly, and he sneered, "Otherwise, if you are really exhausted and eroded by these obsessions, then you will have to suffer from endless madness, and then you will be burned to death !"


    Regardless of whether Huang Chang has a chaotic gourd or a magic weapon of his own destiny, in the old monk''s opinion, it is impossible to defeat one hundred thousand obsessions, and he will definitely lose. He said that these are just to weaken Huang Chang''s fighting spirit , to reduce the loss of obsession a little bit!


    "Hmph, it''s still unknown who will win the battle!"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he snorted coldly: "The seven emotions appear, illusions and illusions!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by this cold snort, streaks of black light surged out of him in an instant, and then turned into seven masks. Afterwards, the black mist swirled behind the masks, which quickly materialized, and finally turned into seven masked men, rushing into the mask at an astonishing speed. When they got to those obsessive monsters, they started killing.


    After accumulating for a period of time, and getting the blessing of Yin and Death from the Book of Life and Death, Huang Chang finally accumulated the power of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art once again, and displayed it at this moment!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The phantom bodies of the seven emotions condensed by the true formula of the seven emotions and illusions, that is, these masked figures are between the virtual and the real, and will become stronger as Huang Chang''s strength becomes stronger, and they will even cooperate with each other, making them extremely powerful.


    At this moment, after the seven masked men summoned by Huang Chang rushed into the group of obsessive monsters, they started to tear up and slaughter those obsessive monsters like a tiger entering a flock of sheep!


    What''s even more strange is that after tearing up those obsessive monsters, the black mist or golden light transformed by those obsessive monster fragments began to continuously merge into the bodies of those masked people, making their bodies become more and more At the same time, the weird faces representing various emotions on their masks have become more and more real and terrifying!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, the old monk finally lost the confident look on his face, replaced by disbelief and a trace of panic!


    He is not afraid that Huang Chang will destroy those obsession monsters, because the one hundred thousand obsessions in his hands are almost invincible to a practitioner in the Jindan stage, and it is impossible to exhaust them by consumption alone, but the problem is that now The seven weird masked men are not only powerful, they help Huang Chang completely block the attack of the obsessive monster, and not only do they have no loss in the battle, they are even absorbing the "obsession" in the obsessive monster to strengthen themselves!


    For him, this is going to kill him!


    This damn bastard, who the hell is he, why is he full of such evil and weird methods, even the obsessions that other practitioners regard as tigers, wolves and poison, and dare not touch them have become in front of him. The nourishment to make him stronger?


    With the book in hand, luck is added to the body?


    Could it be that this guy is an invincible and invincible "monster" like the Zen master? !


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the fourth update, continue to save the codewords, continue the fourth update tomorrow, and strive to maintain it for one month, please encourage and support, love you!

 Chapter 498

    "Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art can actually restrain these obsessions?"


    In fact, not only the old monk, even Huang Chang himself was taken aback by the scene in front of him, with a hint of surprise on his face.


    He has used the Seven Emotions Illusory Art many times, but he never knew that the Seven Emotions Illusory Art has the ability to restrain obsession. If he had known this, he would not have been so nervous just now.


    "System, since the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art can restrain evil thoughts, why didn''t you tell me just now?"


    But the next moment, Huang Chang asked the system with some doubts.


    "The Seven Emotions Illusory Art is not a Taoist technique. Although the Taoist school has the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record, because people with the power of Yin-Yang Life and Death are extremely rare, there is no one in ten thousand years, so even in the Taoist school, there is no excavation. To a disciple with such a physique, there is no one to practice this yin and yang record of life and death."


    "In this case, the system doesn''t know more about the Seven Emotions Illusion than the host."


    System: "However, according to the calculations of the system, the core of the Seven Emotions and Illusionary Jue should lie in the word [Seven Emotions], and these obsessions also belong to the power of emotions. The condensed phantom body of the seven emotions can strengthen itself by devouring these obsessions."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "All of this is a coincidence, but it may also be destined. The host has great luck, and even if he encounters any danger, he can often turn evil into good luck. It may even be a blessing in disguise, such as this time in the Battle of the Sea of ??Consciousness!"


    "According to what you say, isn''t it that I am destined to be invincible?"


    Although it was not the first time for Huang Chang to come into contact with the theory of "luck", when he heard the words of the system and combined with the situation he encountered, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "The word luck is unpredictable, and it is erratic. It is not eternal. Just like a person with luck, when every bad luck turns into good luck, there will often be three bad times and six bad times, when everything goes wrong. Just like There is a saying in the world, three points are destined, seven points are determined by hard work, even if the host has great luck, but if luck alone does not put in the seven points of effort, the opportunities brought by luck will also be lost. If it passes through the fingers, it may even cause disaster."


    "Simply put, luck just brings more opportunities to the host. If you seize it, you can naturally make great progress all the way, but if you slack off and die in the risks brought by the opportunities, it is no different from others."


    "What''s more, people with good luck are not uncommon in this last days. Whether it''s Amnan who created the Zerg arsenal, or the ''Zen Master'' behind this old monk who got the list of gods, they are all this kind of people , so the host is far from qualified to relax."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more serious: "Besides, there is another kind of people in the world who specialize in hunting and killing people with great luck, and then take their luck as their own, so as to change their fate against the sky. Such people are called life usurpers, and the host will probably confront them in the future!"


    "It''s true, if the so-called luck is really so powerful, then I won''t be in such a mess along the way."


    Glancing at the body covered with bandages, Huang Chang secretly sighed in his heart, and then shifted his gaze to the dignified old monk in the distance.


    Since the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art can restrain the old monk''s obsessed monsters, he is now invincible, so he doesn''t have to rush to resolve the battle!


    As for the centipede spirit from outside, he believed that with the strength of Bixia, King Kong and Li Zhu in the stomach of the centipede spirit, the centipede spirit who lost the inner alchemy and couldn''t self-destruct would not be able to make much waves!


    "Damn it, it''s not suitable to stay here for long!"


    At the same time, the old monk looked at the masked man who crazily devoured the obsessive monster and became more and more solid and huge, and finally recognized the current situation. Hai, go to the outside world to fight Huang Chang.


    But the next moment, the old monk was shocked to find that the hell-breaking curse seemed to be affected by some kind of force, which made it impossible for him to lift it, so he couldn''t leave the sea of ??consciousness battlefield!


    "Hehe, do you think this is your home, you can come and leave whenever you want?"


    Seeing the shocked and unbelievable expression on the old monk''s face, Huang Chang laughed: "You should stay here honestly!"


    Although it was the battle of the sea of ??consciousness opened by the old monk casting the curse of hell, but in terms of soul strength, he is much stronger than the remnant soul of the old monk, and there is a system to help secretly, if he is allowed to take the initiative to break through this hell The heart-breaking mantra may be troublesome, but if it interferes with the old monk and prevents the old monk from breaking the curse, it is a sure thing!


    But now that he has the upper hand, he naturally won''t let the old monk leave easily. As long as he can kill the old monk''s soul in the sea of ??consciousness, the golden body in the real world will naturally become an ownerless thing, even Even the inner alchemy of the centipede spirit will be left in the golden body, so that he doesn''t have to worry about the old monk being forced to a corner and destroying the golden body and inner alchemy, and he can give Bi Xia a satisfactory answer.


    What''s more, his "mask people" are not full at the moment, so he will not easily miss such an opportunity to strengthen the Seven Emotions and Illusion Art!


    "Do you think you are sure to eat the poor monk?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old monk finally knew that he couldn''t leave because Huang Chang had done something secretly, then his face darkened, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Even if your skills restrain the poor monk''s obsession, but the poor monk has ten Wan Zhuannian, I want to see if you can swallow it all!"


    Since he couldn''t leave, the old monk could only choose to fight to the death. The next moment, he started to activate his spells with all his strength, condensing innumerable monsters of obsession like a sea like a tide, overwhelming the sky and earth. The direction formed by the ghost centipede and the seven masked men tried to break through the line of defense and get in front of Huang Chang, or explode those masked men and the spirit bone centipede!


    He didn''t believe that these few monsters alone could swallow his hundred thousand obsessions!


    The old monk guessed right, after all, Huang Chang''s cultivation was only at the Golden Core realm, and limited by his cultivation, no matter whether it was ghosts, centipedes or those masked people, they all had their own power limits, so in these persistent Under the frenzied culling of Nian monsters, although these masked people and ghost centipedes became stronger and stronger, they also gradually reached their limits. If this continues, they will no longer be able to swallow them in ten minutes at most. Under these obsessive monsters, it is even possible to be forced to explode by the power of these obsessive monsters!


    After all, except for the ghost centipede, these masked people have no wisdom. Even if they can obey Huang Chang''s orders, this behavior of devouring obsession is an instinct they cannot control, even if they know that if they continue to devour, they will be punished. The danger of bursting, but they still can''t stop these obsessive forces from pouring into their bodies!


    For a while, although Huang Chang had the upper hand, the crisis was gradually approaching!


    "This is troublesome!"


    Feeling that the power in those masked figures was gradually approaching the limit, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly: "System, what should I do now, without the help of these phantom bodies of seven emotions, I''m afraid I won''t be able to withstand the attacks of these obsessive monsters!"


    "Now we can only act first, and use the other''s way to return to him!"


    System: "Hell''s heart-breaking curse is an evil method that is extremely easy to backfire. Now the old monk is trapped in the sea of ??consciousness with the host and cannot escape, and he himself is inevitably affected by the hell''s heart-breaking curse, so As long as the host finds a way to provoke him, or make him feel panic, shake his mind, then he will be backlashed by fire!"


    "After all, he is just a ray of soul. Although he is protected by the power of the golden body and these obsessed monsters, it is difficult for the host to break through his defense, but the fire in his heart is generated from within. As long as he is backlashed by the fire in his heart, he can only rely on this ray of fire to break through his defense." Remnant souls can''t last long!"


    Speaking of this, the system''s voice became more serious: "So host, now stimulate him as much as possible, and irritate him!"

 Chapter 499

    "Stimulate him, provoke him?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He''s not good at this. It would be great if he fell here. With this guy''s poisonous tongue, he might blow up that old monk!


    It seems that I can only imitate the degenerate style as much as possible... Hope it works!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, with a sneer on his face, and shouted at the old monk: "It''s boring to be so exhausted, anyway, idle is idle, let''s talk."


    "To be honest, I should actually thank you. If it wasn''t for you being smart enough to create a battle of consciousness and trap yourself here, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to kill you easily. Otherwise, if you really If we blew up the golden body and demon core, my brother and I really have no confidence in stopping it."


    "But it''s fine now, when you die here, I will accept your golden body and demon core, and then I will remove your demon body, haha, it''s perfect!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, I remember that centipedes are also a good medicinal material, and they are very good for making wine. When I kill your demon body, I will put the It chops up the sparkling wine and it sure tastes great!"


    "asshole!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old monk felt a surge of anger in his heart!


    He really didn''t expect that the ultimate move he had prepared would turn into a dead end against him in the end. This kind of cleverness and being mistaken by cleverness made him feel aggrieved and angry, but now being stimulated by Huang Chang, he The anger in his heart burned even more vigorously.


    "Hey, in fact, if we are not enemies, I really want to make you a friend."


    At this moment, Huang Chang also added fuel to the fire: "After all, there are not many people as generous as you. Knowing that I am worried about you blowing up your golden body and demon core, you can create a battlefield of sea consciousness by yourself, so that I don''t have to worry about it." , Knowing that my Seven Emotions and Illusory Art is still relatively shallow, and I created these obsessive monsters to feed these little guys of mine."


    "Today, there are really too few people who are as selfless as you, and you are simply a great man!"


    "Don''t worry, you are so kind to me. After I kill you, I will definitely build a grave for you. When I have time, I will help you weed and weed. How about remembering you?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Oh, by the way, do you have any hole cards, show them to me, if you have good things, don''t hide them. Or you You can read any scriptures for me, you know, after the end of the world, there will be no entertainment activities, anyway, you are such a nice person, so just sing me a song... Oh no, just read a scripture."


    "Too much deceit!"


    The old monk was already mentally incomplete, and was attacked by the book of life and death before, and his soul was further damaged, so he was irritable and irritable, and his mood was unstable. In addition, he was ridiculed by Huang Chang at the moment, and he was indeed in a desperate situation because he thought he was smart. Driven by all these factors, the old monk''s state of mind, which he could barely maintain before, was finally completely broken, and he couldn''t hold back the fury in his heart anymore, and roared at Huang Shang: "You damn bastard, despicable villain, I will fight with you!"


    Afterwards, the old monk also began to use all his strength, summoning more obsessed monsters to rush forward, and at the same time cast some vicious and evil methods to attack Huang Chang, trying to put Huang Chang to death.


    It''s just that the true formula of the Seven Emotions and Illusion is Huang Chang''s life-saving secret method, which is the best at protecting. In addition, Huang Chang''s self-cultivation is not bad, and he has long been prepared, so the old monk''s desperate attacks were all blocked by Huang Chang down.


    Not only that, but at this moment, after blocking the old monk''s attack, Huang Chang started a new round of taunting, which made the old monk even more anxious and furious!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Suddenly, in a frenzy, the old monk who was attacking Huang Chang with all his strength suddenly felt an indescribable burning pain coming from under his body. He looked down and found that the ground under his feet had turned into molten lava unconsciously , and is gradually swallowing his feet down!


    And as the magma continued to be devoured, streams of fiery flames also began to spread, enveloping him!


    "Are you deliberately irritating me, shaking my mood, stirring up my heart fire to deal with me?"


    The severe pain made the old monk wake up temporarily from his rage, but then he became more angry and panicked: "I see, those monsters of yours really have the limit of devouring, that''s why you use this trick to attack them." To me! Shameless, shameless!"


    "It''s not that I''m mean, it''s that you are stupid!"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "But I didn''t lie to you before. I really think you are a great man. No, I really couldn''t do anything about you, but you ended up doing it yourself. You got into my trap and obediently died... Well, you are so great, do you want to recite a deadly poem or a sutra before you die? Otherwise, you will die like this, and you, the villain, are too worthless face to face!"


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "You despicable and shameless bastard!"


    Although the old monk knew that the most important thing to do at this time was to stabilize his state of mind and suppress his anger, so that he might be able to delay for a while and seize a chance of life, but he was incomplete and wounded, and it was difficult to control his emotions. Once something burns, it is difficult to extinguish it, so even though he has tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart at this moment, it still doesn''t have much effect.


    "How can monks curse others? Shouldn''t we be reciting Amitabha at this time?"


    Hearing the old monk''s scolding, Huang Chang grinned and continued to mock.


    "I am the Buddha of Aminima!"


    Huang Chang''s words were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, causing the old monk''s suppressed anger to erupt like a volcano. At the same time, the lava under his feet and the fire in his heart also followed the madness of his anger. It erupted and became more and more blazing, and finally swallowed the old monk completely under the old monk''s constant cursing and cursing, and turned into nothing!


    This old monk was burnt out by his own heart fire forcibly!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the old monk was completely swallowed up by the lava and flames, Huang Shang finally heaved a long sigh of relief, and then smiled wryly: "Oh my god, I''m really not good at this kind of thing. It''s more difficult to come to such a scolding battle." It''s still tiring after a fight, I really don''t know how that fallen guy can maintain a vicious tongue all day long... It''s simply a talent."


    "But... it sounds pretty cool to say."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, and the flames and lava in front of him gradually extinguished with the death of the old monk, and finally his eyes lit up, and he returned to the outside world.


    At this moment, the golden body of the old monk was still standing not far away with his hands in the mudra, but his eyes were already lifeless, motionless, like a golden Buddha in a temple!


    It''s just that within the body of the golden body, there are streaks of green light continuously converging towards a green ball of light in the belly of the golden body, making the ball of light become more and more shining, and ready to move, as if it is about to break the body And out the same!


    Apparently, the centipede spirit has also sensed the disappearance of the remnant soul, so at this moment, it is desperately trying to gather the power scattered in Jin''s body back into the demon core, then recall the demon core, and talk to Huang Chang and others in a full-blown posture. In a fight of life and death, even if he can''t beat him, he can still threaten Huang Chang and the others with the self-explosive demon pill.


    "I want to recall the demon pill, huh, how can it be so easy!"


    But before the centipede spirit recalled the Yaodan, Huang Chang had already sneered, then waved his right hand, and coldly shouted at the golden body: "Xiao Qi, take him!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The next moment, with Xiaoqi''s immature and earnest voice sounding from the chaotic gourd, streaks of black and white streamers also surged out from the chaotic gourd, covering the golden body, finally connecting the golden body with the demon pill Inhaled into the chaotic gourd, although it could not completely cut off the connection with the centipede essence, it also made it impossible for the centipede essence to recall the demon pill back!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    The remnant soul was destroyed, the golden body was taken away, and the demon core was trapped. All these things made the centipede fall into the final madness. King Kong''s siege rushed towards Huang Chang!

 Chapter 500

    Centipede Jing seemed crazy, but he didn''t lose his mind. He knew in his heart that killing Huang Shang was the only way to break the situation. Otherwise, even if he killed Bi Xia and King Kong, he wouldn''t be able to break through this damned domain, nor would he be able to regain his own. Yao Dan, there is only one dead end at that time!


    So at this moment, the centipede spirit is going all out, and even starts to burn its own blood and blood power, covered by a green demon fire, and rushes directly towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing the centipede rushing towards him at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he jumped up... and jumped onto the gate of hell!


    The next moment, a scene that made people laugh and cry, but also made Centipede Jing desperate happened!


    I saw that no matter how desperately the centipede spirit chased Huang Chang, the gate of ghosts was always rising at the same speed as him, which also caused him to never be able to catch up with Huang Chang, but Huang Chang could stand on the gate of ghosts. Condescendingly, he continuously slashed out his sword light to bombard the centipede spirit, leaving him covered in cuts and bruises, and blood splattered everywhere!


    Huang Chang wasn''t stupid, so he wouldn''t fight to the death with such a monster who risked his life when he clearly had an absolute advantage. Anyway, time was on their side now, and the longer it dragged on, the better it would be for them!


    "Ah ah ah ah, you despicable and shameless bastard, you have the seeds to fight to the death with me, don''t just run away like a cowardly mouse!"


    "You will lose all face of your teacher, you coward!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Huang Chang, the centipede spirit was frightened and angry. At the same time, he kept roaring and insulting, trying to force Huang Chang to come down and fight him to the death.


    "There''s something for you to come up."


    Huang Chang seemed to have developed his poisonous tongue talent in the previous scolding battle with the old monk. At this moment, facing the centipede''s ridicule, roar and insults, he was not only not angry, but suddenly laughed: "Isn''t there a saying? , as long as you catch up with me, I will let you hehehe!"


    Seriously, after the initial discomfort and "shame", he seems to be growing in love with the vicious tongue now.


    No wonder that fallen guy has a poisonous tongue all day long, it turns out that this kind of thing is really addictive!


    Especially when using it against enemies, that feeling is really... great!


    "My ancestors!"


    Huang Chang was not stimulated by the centipede, but the centipede who was in a desperate situation was stimulated enough by Huang Chang.


    You must know that he obviously used the secret method of the monster clan to burn his own flesh and blood, and every second he delays will consume more of his foundation and vitality. I''m exhausted myself!


    But the problem is that he really can''t catch up with Huang Chang!


    Under the influence of the rules of the domain, as long as he did not kill Li Zhu who had absorbed the power of the blood sea, then he would not be able to climb this gate of hell!


    That''s right, the domain is such a bug!


    Who let this guy not have it?


    What''s more terrible is that this centipede doesn''t even know that the only way to get to hell is to kill Li Zhu. If he knew, I''m afraid he would have been desperate to kill Li Zhu first even if he self-destructed part of his body !


    But now, under the influence of various conditions, this centipede spirit has also fallen into a desperate situation!


    "Okay, you only run away, right? Then I''ll kill those two bastards first!"


    After realizing that he could not catch up with Huang Chang, the centipede roared again, then turned around, preparing to kill Bi Xia and King Kong.


    But the next moment...


    "Oh hi, silly bug, we''re here!"


    Before the centipede turned his head, Bi Xia''s voice came from the gate of hell.


    Huang Chang has a certain ability to control the rules in the field. Although there are very few places that can be controlled, it is more than enough to get Bi Xia and King Kong to close the ghost gate!


    "you!"


    Looking at Huang Chang, Bi Xia and King Kong standing behind the gate of hell, Centipede Jing almost spit out a mouthful of blood, as if ten thousand mud horses galloped past in his heart.


    Shameless!


    mean!


    shameless!


    However, no matter how angry, no matter how helpless, the centipede can only temporarily stop burning flesh and blood, and then retreat, trying to recover part of its strength first, at least kill the damn guy in the body first, and then wait with Huang Chang Fight to the death!


    Now he doesn''t even hope that he can leave alive anymore, the only thing he thinks about is to pull a few people back before he dies!


    "superior!"


    But at the moment when the centipede spirit stopped burning flesh and blood, and tried to step back to delay time and get a chance to breathe, Huang Chang and Bi Xia had already seen through the energy changes in the centipede spirit with the pupil technique, and then they met with the centipede spirit almost without any hesitation. King Kong jumped down from the gate of hell together, landed on the body of the centipede, and launched a fierce attack!


    Centipede Jing didn''t expect Huang Chang and others to be so decisive and fierce in their actions. He had just stopped burning flesh and blood, and his combat power plummeted, and it would take at least a few seconds to calm down and burn flesh and blood again. These few seconds may be nothing at other times, but it is fatal now!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the centipede spirit was also Huang Chang who fell on his back in an instant. Bi Xia and King Kong bombarded him to pieces, and even the huge centipede''s head was cut open by Huang Chang, a large amount of insect blood, minced meat and some blood gushed out of it, splashing everywhere like a torrential rain !


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, kill me!"


    Seized by Huang Chang, the centipede spirit was also frightened and angry, and roared, its huge body struggled continuously, and at the same time, the blood in its body began to boil and burn again, obviously trying to use up its last strength to follow Huang Chang and others are determined to die!


    But how could Huang Chang and Bi Xia give him this chance!


    "Om!"


    "Well!"


    "Woolen cloth!"


    At the moment when the centipede spirit was about to burn its qi and blood and fight to the death, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, and the three-headed and six-armed glazed gold body burst into golden light, and almost uttered three stern sounds against the centipede spirit''s head. drink!


    Mantra!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The six-character mantra originally has the ability to subdue demons and eliminate demons, and has a strong ability to restrain demons. In addition, the remnant soul of the centipede was destroyed by Huang Chang, and the soul was affected by the book of life and death. It is the soul that is the weakest At the same time, under Bi Xia''s close-range roar, the centipede spirit also felt as if its soul had fallen into a boundless purgatory. There were bursts of tearing pain, acupuncture pain, and then a burning fire. Or the pain of the freezing cold made him suffer unspeakably, and let out bursts of wailing, and the blood that was about to burn was almost scattered in one fell swoop!


    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    "Ksitigarbha Town Prison Sutra!"


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia''s six arms made a tactic at the same time, condensing a huge swastika rune and countless light chains, which were layered on the centipede''s body, further suppressing his physical body!


    "Ahhhhhh, die to me, die to me!"


    The stinging pain of the soul and the shackles of the physical body made the centipede even more crazy, and wanted to burn or even explode the physical body at all costs, and fight with Huang Chang and others to die together!


    "Ghost centipede!"


    "Seven Emotions and Illusory Truth!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang slapped the centipede directly on the head, and then the centipede, which had swallowed a large number of ghosts and obsessed monsters, became extremely huge, and the centipede, which was covered in black mist, also turned into a The black light penetrated into the body of the centipede spirit, causing the centipede spirit, which was already traumatized and suppressed by the six-character Daming Mantra, to suffer a more intense attack of the spirit and soul, almost losing its mind in pain!


    On the other side, those seven masked people who had become extremely huge also appeared one after another, and then turned into huge masks, covering the centipede spirit''s face layer by layer.


    And as the seven masks covered the centipede''s face one by one, a ferocious and strange centipede face appeared on the last blank mask, and at the same time, the struggling strength of the centipede''s body began to drop sharply, even As if being covered by someone''s mouth, the roaring and roaring began to become weaker and weaker, and finally completely lost its movement, falling heavily on the ground like a corpse, motionless!

 Chapter 501

    "nailed it?"


    Looking at the motionless centipede that stopped struggling, Bi Xia asked nervously.


    "Well, it''s done!"


    Huang Chang squinted his eyes and observed, as if he was sensing something at the same time. He nodded after a few seconds and said, "This guy''s demon core is still there, his body is still alive, but his soul has been severely injured, and he has been poisoned. Even if it hasn''t lost its soul, it''s probably about the same, and then we only need to completely wipe out its spirit, and we can kill it completely!"


    Rumble!


    The moment Huang Chang finished speaking, the ghost gate not far behind him suddenly trembled violently, and then a black light shot out from it, turning into a book of life and death, suspended in mid-air.


    Crash!


    The next moment, with the sound of iron chains rubbing against each other, streaks of black mist suddenly shot out from the book of life and death, and then the black mist turned into black chains, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, hitting the The body of that centipede spirit!


    What is shocking is that the black chain formed by the black mist seemed to be invisible and substanceless. After hitting the centipede''s body, it sank directly into it, and then the chain tightened suddenly, as if it was entangled with something, and began to Shrink back.


    A few seconds later, as the black chains shrank, a phantom covered in black mist was gradually pulled out of the centipede''s body by those black chains.


    Through the black mist, Huang Chang could vaguely see that the black shadow was exactly the same as the centipede spirit, but the whole body was made of mist, which looked like the soul of the centipede spirit. At this moment, the black shadow was tightly entangled by the black chains, and it kept pulling upwards. It seemed to sense fear and danger, and began to struggle violently, trying to break free from the chains and return to its physical body.


    It''s a pity that no matter how the black shadow struggles at this moment, it still can''t break free from the shackles of the black chains, and is still being gradually pulled towards the book of life and death by the black chains!


    Finally, a few minutes later, the black figure was pulled to the book of life and death, and then the book of life and death opened slowly, and the pages of the book automatically turned without wind, and finally turned to the page where Huang Chang wrote "Pu Du Ci Hang"!


    "No!"


    In an instant, with the centipede''s desperate and painful roar, the black chains also shrank suddenly, pulling the black shadow into the pages of the book abruptly. And as the black shadow was pulled into the page, the word "pawn" that was originally written next to Pudu Cihang''s name finally became solid, and at the same time, under Pudu Cihang In the information, in addition to Pudu Cihang''s birthday, there is another line of words!


    This line is the date of Pudu Cihang''s death!


    And it''s today, right now!


    Obviously, as Pudu Cihang was seriously injured, on the verge of death, and even his soul was on the verge of being broken, the power of the book of life and death finally took effect again, forcibly swallowing and obliterating Pudu Cihang''s soul, and completing the book of life and death. That word "pawn"!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, there was a hint of surprise and surprise on Huang Chang''s face, and then he let out a long breath, and said to Bi Xia: "Okay, this time we will completely get rid of this guy!"


    Finally get rid of this guy!


    Now the spirit and soul of this centipede has been wiped out by the power of the book of life and death. In this way, even if his body is not dead and the demon core is still there, it is impossible for it to come back to life. At best, it is equal to a vegetable, oh no, it should be said to be The plant centipede is!


    In this way, Huang Chang finally won the battle.


    So after telling Bi Xia the good news, Huang Chang also asked Xiao Qi to open the chaotic gourd, releasing the golden body that had been swallowed before.


    Buzz buzz!


    It has to be said that the spells of the two Buddha-faced lineages are indeed quite strange, even though the centipede spirit has been wiped out at this moment, but after Huang Chang released the golden body, the flesh and golden body of the centipede spirit contained However, the demon core still resonated, and both of them began to vibrate slightly, and emitted rays of light, as if there were signs of recovery!


    "Bi Xia, seal the golden body!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "If you can seal the demon pill in the golden body, then the power of this golden body will be at least twice as strong as the golden body without the demon pill!"


    "I know, Brother Huang!"


    In fact, there is no need for Huang Chang to remind, Bi Xia himself is very aware of this. So at the next moment, Bi Xia also jumped up, and then he kept chanting formulas and mantras with his three-headed and six-armed body, and finally condensed countless golden Buddhist light chains, which blocked and shackled the golden body heavily!


    And with the addition of the Buddhist seal, the connection between the golden body and the demon body was finally cut off, and both of them gradually returned to calm!


    But before Huang Chang could breathe a sigh of relief, the demon body that had already calmed down suddenly trembled suddenly, and then slowly raised its huge body, looking down at Huang Chang from a high position.


    "how so?"


    Seeing that the centipede spirit regained its ability to move, and even the aura of wisdom began to reappear in its eyes, Huang Chang was shocked.


    You must know that the book of life and death has clearly erased this guy''s spirit, making him completely wiped out, but why can this guy''s body still move? And judging from the moving gaze of the centipede, he obviously hasn''t lost his sanity either.


    What''s going on here?


    Hiss!


    Just when Huang Chang was startled because the centipede spirit regained its ability to move, the centipede spirit suddenly let out a strange neigh at Huang Chang, and it didn''t struggle or attack, and didn''t want to hurt at all. The appearance of Huang Chang.


    "Ghost centipede?"


    Hearing the neighing, Huang Chang suddenly felt a sense of familiarity with the centipede spirit in his heart, and then showed a hint of astonishment, and asked the centipede spirit, "You took away the centipede spirit''s body?"


    "Hiss hiss!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s question, the centipede nodded.


    "Could it be that the centipede spirit was wiped out of its spirit, but its body was not dead, so it was so easily replaced by the ghost centipede and took control of its body?"


    After receiving the centipede''s response, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Or because the ghost centipede is originally a ghost made of countless poisonous insect souls, and it is similar to the centipede in terms of breath and attributes. The body fits perfectly, so this kind of seizure happened?"


    The fact that the ghost centipede seized the body of the fine centipede was really beyond Huang Shang''s expectations, so for a while Huang Shang was also full of surprises, and was thinking about the reason why the centipede seized the body of the fine centipede.


    "There should be two factors!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The ghost centipede and the centipede''s fine body are very compatible in breath, and now the centipede''s body has become an empty shell, so it was taken away by it." Abandon."


    "But it''s a pity that the ghost centipede is not a real soul, and after devouring a lot of ghosts and obsessions, its own yin energy is too heavy, and the soul poison is too strong, so even if it seizes the body of the centipede now, it can control its body and body. Fighting with strength, but the body of the centipede spirit cannot withstand the erosion of the soul poison and Yin energy of the ghost centipede for a long time."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "In this way, the shortest is three to five or seven days, and the longest is ten and a half months. Gradually withered and rotted, completely scrapped."


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also felt a pity in his heart.


    You must know that even though the ghost centipede was suppressed by them, in fact the ghost centipede is extremely powerful, even without the demon pill, it is one against four, against Huang Chang. Bi Xia, King Kong and Li Zhu persisted for a long time under the internal and external attack.


    And this is when the poison of the centipede essence is restrained by Huang Chang and others, and the poisonous mist is also absorbed by the chaotic gourd!


    It is conceivable that if the ghost centipede can really occupy this body for a long time, or even help it condense the demon core again, the strength of the centipede will become extremely terrifying, and the idle lord-level powerhouse Definitely not his opponent.


    What a pity!


    "Forget it, nine out of ten things in this world are unsatisfactory. It is already very good to have a harvest today. To be a human being, one must be content!"


    Although he felt a little pity in his heart, Huang Chang quickly adjusted his mood, took a deep breath, and focused his eyes.


    Since the ghost centipede cannot control the body of the fine centipede for a long time, in order not to waste this precious and powerful body of the fine centipede, it seems that they must return to the Zhaoshan camp as soon as possible, and then gather their strength to take advantage of the fine body of the centipede. The body can still be used, go to Yincheng as soon as possible to fight the evil god hiding in the dark to die!


    Otherwise, if the delay is too long, the evil god will absorb more power and become stronger. Second, if they lose the body of the centipede, then they will lose a lord level. Combat power, under the ebb and flow, I am afraid that the situation will become more and more unfavorable to them!


    So soldiers are very fast, and they must seize the last few days!

 Chapter 502

    After confirming that the centipede essence was eliminated, Huang Chang released the domain and returned to the top floor of Leifeng Pagoda.


    As for the hundred-foot-long centipede demon body, under the control of the ghost centipede, it became extremely small and lay on Huang Chang''s shoulders. Otherwise, if this guy showed his real body, the entire Leifeng Pagoda might be destroyed. To be crushed by him.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Bi Xia left Leifeng Pagoda.


    But after leaving Leifeng Pagoda, what they saw made their hearts sink, and their faces became very ugly.


    I saw the tens of thousands of survivors sitting cross-legged outside the Leifeng Pagoda at this moment, all bleeding from their seven orifices, sitting with their heads bowed, without any breath of life on their bodies, they were all dead!


    Apparently, after the long-term "squeeze" by the centipede spirit with the dream-eating method, these survivors have long been exhausted, and only rely on the mystery of the dream-eating method to maintain a state of living dead Now that the spirit and soul of the centipede has died, and the dream-eating method has been broken, these survivors are naturally unable to hold on. In addition, the power scattered to these survivors when Huang Shang and others attacked the old monk before became even more powerful. The last straw that broke the camel''s back directly wiped out the vitality of these survivors.


    And it''s not just these survivors, even the previous group of supernatural beings. They seem to have been cast some kind of secret method by the centipede spirit. At this moment, with the centipede''s spirit and soul shattered, these were originally only controlled by Huang Shang and Bi Xia. The stunned power users also fell one after another, and none of them were spared!


    In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of survivors on Lei Feng Mountain were all dead!


    "Damn it!"


    Not being able to save these tens of thousands of survivors made Huang Chang and Bi Xia feel bad.


    In the apocalyptic world, human life is as cheap as grass, and there are tens of thousands of people, but a mere golden body was killed by the centipede just to speed up the refining process, and this is only the survivors on Lei Feng Mountain. No one knows except these How many other people died at the hands of that centipede spirit!


    What''s more important is that this centipede spirit is not alone, there is a terrifying organization behind it, and there is even a "Zen Master" who has mastered the fragments of the heavenly scriptures. Know how many people will die because of them.


    "Zen master... I remember!"


    Huang Chang is not a purely good person, but as the saying goes, a rabbit dies and a fox is sad, and things hurt its kind. Seeing these tens of thousands of human beings die tragically at this moment, an inexplicable anger rose in his heart.


    If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely teach these guys an unforgettable lesson!


    What''s more, today he killed the centipede spirit, took away the golden body, and formed a relationship with the Zen master and the organization he belonged to. I''m afraid that even if he doesn''t trouble those guys in the future, those guys will not let them go he.


    At that time, it will depend on who has the better means!


    Before leaving Leifeng Pagoda, Huang Chang activated the fire talisman, combined with the power of Li Gua, set off a mountain fire, and burned the densely-covered Leifeng Mountain, and the tens of thousands of corpses were also reduced to ashes under the burning flames. It can be regarded as ashes to ashes, dust to dust!


    In this way, although these people can''t be buried in the ground, at least they can prevent their corpses from being eaten by wild beasts and zombies. In this situation where time is needed, Huang Chang and others have done their best.


    ...


    About half a day after Huang Chang and Bi Xia left, streaks of blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then fell to the ground, imprinting a mysterious and complicated magic circle on the ground.


    And as the magic circle was imprinted on the ground, a bright blue beam of light also surged out from the magic circle, soaring into the sky, and slowly dissipated after a while, revealing a figure in the magic circle.


    It turned out to be a monk who appeared from the magic circle!


    This monk looks very old, seems to be seventy or eighty years old, with white beard and white hair, kind eyebrows and kind eyes, calm eyes, exuding a kind of peaceful atmosphere, which makes people look at peace of mind, almost like those who have attained the Tao in the legend Template image of monk.


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    Looking at the Leifeng Mountain that had been turned into scorched earth, the old monk showed a look of impatience, and then he sighed: "Ah, Pudu, you didn''t listen to my advice, and you made a fool of yourself and made a golden body, Today''s karma comes, it''s really their own fault, it''s just a pity that these tens of thousands of lives... hey."


    After sighing, the old monk turned his head, glanced at the direction where Huang Chang and others left, pondered for a moment, then shook his head.


    "Ignoring the protection of the remnants of the heavenly scriptures, you can directly hook away a trace of your true spirit, and make your soul fly away. In the whole world, there are only a few innate magic weapons that can do it... Purdue, Purdue, what the hell did you get into? people?"


    "You were killed today because of the karmic retribution, but tens of thousands of people died indirectly because of those people, and it also ruined the old monk''s plan. It is poor to have such a big karma. The monk has to take care of it."


    After finishing speaking, the old monk took out a golden round mirror from his bosom, then stretched out his finger, tapped lightly on the center of the golden round mirror, and said softly: "The mirror is like a dream, it''s like a dream, it''s not about cause and effect." --now!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following the old monk''s pointing, ripples appeared on the surface of the golden round mirror like water waves, rippling away towards the surroundings, and following the ripples, scenes began to form in the round mirror, As if to show something.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a black and red bloody light suddenly flashed across the round mirror, and then the round mirror trembled suddenly, and with a click, a crack opened from it, and the picture was completely shattered.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, the old monk was slightly startled, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Being able to shatter my Magic Mirror Art, it seems that the cause and effect involved in those people is greater than I imagined, and judging from some fragments of the screen that appeared before the spell was broken, it seems that where these people are going next It is the place planned by "that group of people".


    Although he is not afraid of "that group of people" with his strength, but now that the end of the world is coming, everyone is vying for that first-line opportunity, so he is not willing to provoke that group of people easily, lest his plan be further jeopardized. Influence, maybe it will be cheaper for other guys at that time.


    The end of the world is like chess, and now even on a small chessboard in China, there are at least five chess players playing, and he is one of them. Now that everyone is planning, it doesn''t matter if you lose a piece occasionally, but it would be extremely stupid to shake the overall situation because of this one!


    "That''s all, the monks are merciful, let you wait for a while, today''s karma will be calculated later."


    After thinking about it, the old monk laughed again: "However, it''s interesting to think about it. It''s a coincidence that this group of people broke through the trap laid by the old monk first, and then broke into the place set up by that group. Or is it the checks and balances of today''s Dao against us?"


    "But even if it''s a check and balance from the Dao of Heaven, so what?"


    "I wait for the chess players to take the end of the world as the game, and the common people as their sons, and usurp fate and heaven, so why should we be afraid of mere checks and balances?"


    "That''s it. If you can pass that test, we will settle the cause and effect in the future. If you can''t pass... Amitabha, then there will be no future."


    Afterwards, the old monk took out a yellow scroll from his bosom, opened it, glanced at it, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "But since this chess piece is useless, the next layout has to be done." Make corresponding changes, otherwise the feast in Fengdu may lose its chance in the future..."


    "Heh, I don''t think those few will miss this feast, after all, it''s related to that incident..."


    "When the time comes, it''s up to whoever has the better move!"


    After finishing speaking, the old monk stepped into the big formation again, and then the big blue light burst into the sky, and after the blue light dissipated, the figure of the old monk had disappeared without a trace, leaving only the empty, scorched , the lifeless Lei Feng Mountain.

 Chapter 503

    After rushing at full speed, Huang Chang and Bi Xia finally returned to the Zhaoshan camp before nightfall.


    Going back and forth between the two cities in one day, trekking more than 200 kilometers on foot, and even experiencing a fierce battle in the middle, this is almost unimaginable before the end of the world, perhaps only those "" "Superman" can do it, but now it actually happened to Huang Chang and others.


    This is the charm of the last days!


    Although it is full of danger, every step of the way is murderous, and if you are not careful, you will be doomed, but it also has infinite possibilities!


    After returning to the Zhaoshan camp, Bi Xia immediately took the golden body for retreat. After all, although the golden body is powerful, it still needs some preparations to turn it into a powerful weapon against evil gods. I''m afraid that the strength of the body may not be able to pose much threat to that treacherous and terrifying evil god.


    And not long after Bi Xia took his golden body into his room for retreat, bad news came from the medical center and scientific research center¡ªthe only survivor who escaped from Yincheng died!


    The power of the evil god is extremely strange, it seems to be completely integrated with the power of nuclear radiation, not only caused the survivor to undergo a violent and distorted mutation, but this mutation and distortion seems to be incurable, even if Huang Chang used it before The force of life came to try, but the final result still only made this guy''s mutation more serious, as if the force of life had become the nourishment to promote the mutation!


    In addition, the more severely this guy mutated, the stronger his strength became, and at the same time, the crazier he became, even before his death, his power had reached a level comparable to that of a giant tyrant¡ªyou must know that before the mutation This guy isn''t even a supernatural being, he''s just a pure scientific researcher!


    And this discovery also made Huang Chang''s mood more serious.


    The erosion and infection of just a little power gave an ordinary person a power comparable to that of a giant tyrant. Although the price he paid was drastic mutation and extremely short life, this ability was still extremely terrifying, because no one could I don''t know what kind of changes will happen if this ability is placed on those powerful supernatural beings or mutant creatures. If this ability is also effective for supernatural beings and mutant creatures, then they don''t even dare to imagine that evil god What a terrifying mutant army you will have under your command!


    And even if this ability is ineffective against supernatural beings and mutant creatures, this evil god still has the ability to create an army of astonishing numbers and strength comparable to that of a tyrant, which will also pose a big threat to Huang Chang and others!


    In addition, there is another more important thing, that is, Huang Chang and others have not been able to find a way to resist this kind of power erosion so far!


    They haven''t come into contact with this kind of power so far, so they can''t guarantee whether they can resist the erosion of this kind of power alone. If they can''t resist and are infected by this kind of power, the consequences will be unimaginable... They don''t want to become That kind of person doesn''t look like a ghost or a ghost, and is an irrational tentacle monster!


    "With the current strength and means alone, I am afraid that we may not be able to defeat the evil god, and this still has to take into account the situation of the nuclear power plant... If we fight with all our strength, I am afraid that the aftermath of our battle alone will be enough to destroy the evil god. The nuclear power plant has already begun to leak. Even if the evil god is killed by then, the disaster of the nuclear leak may be irreparable."


    Although Huang Chang has been preparing as much as possible, and even helped Bi Xia get back a golden body, even so, Huang Chang is still not very sure that he can defeat the evil god at this moment, and even if they win in the end I''m afraid that he will pay a painful price, even unable to stop the leakage of the nuclear power plant, and this result is beyond his ability!


    Because of this, Huang Chang was also worried and full of anxiety at the moment.


    As the saying goes, one person counts the short, and two count the long. After thinking hard for a long time, he couldn''t think of a useful countermeasure. Huang Chang could only gather Fang Yuan and others together at night to discuss the matter together, hoping to get some advice from them. some inspiration.


    "Stupid, what''s there to think about."


    However, after learning of Huang Chang''s anxiety, Corruption curled his lips and said lightly: "If our strength alone is not enough, then call it backup. Anyway, this is not just our business, but the whole business. What is going on in Hunan Province and even the whole of China, why should we resist?"


    Having said that, Fallen paused for a moment, and then continued: "I used to be like this when I was performing tasks. If I encountered a situation that I couldn''t handle, I would call for backup. If it really didn''t work out, it would be a big deal and I would quit. I don''t believe the above Those people dare not care about it!"


    "Fallen is right. This matter is no longer just a matter of our Zhaoshan camp. Or more precisely, it is not within the scope of our responsibility. We really don''t need to fight on our own."


    Hearing the fallen words, the scheming Liu Qing also nodded, and said: "After the corpse of the infected person was disposed of, the base''s communication system with the outside world has been restored. I will contact the capital later and tell them what happened here. I believe that as long as that evil god is as powerful and dangerous as you say, then with the threat of nuclear power plant leakage, the capital will definitely not sit idly by!"


    "That''s right, I''ll tell the company the news later, but I''m not sure if they will send someone here, after all, the company has never been a charity organization."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You are right, this is indeed a good way, I was negligent."


    Hearing Xiang Xiang and Liu Qing''s words, Huang Chang suddenly had a feeling of seeing the blue sky through the clouds and mist, nodded, and his heart suddenly became clear.


    He is different from Corruption and Liu Qing. One of these two people is a killer who is backed by the company, and the other is a high-level party organization. He has long been used to reporting problems and asking for support from the above. It depends on oneself, so under the inertial thinking, it is true that this point has not been considered. Now being broadcast by Liu Qing and Corruption, his head has finally turned the corner.


    After trying to understand the twists and turns, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and then he made a further suggestion: "But I just thought about it, we can definitely make the matter bigger. "


    "Whether it''s an evil god or a leak from a nuclear power plant, this is a major event that concerns a province or even a country. As long as people with the ability know about it, they will definitely not stand by. If this is the case, why don''t we Simply send these news through the radio, not only to the depraved companies and the capital, but also to other major ancient capitals and even further places. As long as our signal can cover, we will send a message out , the more people will come, the more confident we will be in defeating that evil god!"


    After experiencing the battle of Leifeng Pagoda, Huang Chang clearly realized one thing, that is, China is vast, with strange people and strange people emerging in endlessly, and they are definitely not the only ones with ability and strength, even apart from the government, those in the legend I am afraid that there are many strong people in the orthodox and sects!


    Although there must be some of these strong people who act evil like the centipede spirit and the "Zen master" behind him, doing all kinds of evil, but in this world, there is evil and there is good, so there must be some people who are willing to help, suppress evil gods, and dismantle the nuclear power plant Threat of leakage.


    So since you are asking for help, you should go all out and ask for help from the entire Southwest region, or even the whole of China. Maybe there will be some unexpected surprises then!


    "Huang Chang is right. Cast the net widely and catch more fish. Since you are asking for aid, don''t limit yourself to a certain place!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Liu Qing also agreed, nodded, and said: "Li Yu has been trying his best to expand the area covered by our signal during that time, and now most of the south can already receive part of our signal, and The nuclear power plant and the threat of the evil god are mainly in the south, I think all parties will not stand by after receiving our request for help, after all, if our operation fails, they may be the next to suffer!"


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then Uncle Liu, you will draft the message for help, and then spread it out as much as possible!"


    Huang Chang thought for a while and said, "The time is limited to five days. Please gather all the powerhouses in Yincheng after five days, and fight to the death with that evil god!"

 Chapter 504

    After deciding to issue a comprehensive request for help, Huang Chang and the others discussed the specific action plan and some backup plans, and they did not leave until late at night to prepare for the next action.


    After returning to his room, Huang Chang was not in the mood to rest, but continued to think about how to deal with that evil god.


    Although he has decided to release a comprehensive request for help, Huang Chang is more aware of the truth that it is better to ask for help than to ask for help. After the end of the world, he has encountered too many things, seen too much ugliness and evil, so he knows very well how bad a person can be.


    In this case, apart from his own brothers, Huang Chang actually doesn''t trust anyone else, so he is more used to preparing for the worst and making the best preparations in advance, so that if something unexpected happens , I will not be at a loss, helpless.


    After negotiating with the system for almost a whole night, Huang Chang finally chose several backup action plans under the system''s suggestion, and there was even a desperate choice to die and survive. There is no room for recovery, so he can only choose this last backup plan to win that chance!


    I hope the situation will not be so bad by then!


    ...


    One night passed, and the four shifts will continue from tomorrow, insisting that the four shifts will break out every day this month!

 Chapter 505

    "Gold core cultivator?!"


    Now as long as Huang Chang leaves the base, the pupil technique is almost always on at any time. Anyway, the consumption of the pupil technique is completely negligible with his cultivation base of the Jindan period.


    At this moment, under the visual state of the pupil technique, Huang Chang could clearly see a bright and condensed golden light shining continuously in the middle-aged Taoist body. Obviously, this old Taoist was a cultivator who possessed the Golden Core Realm just like him. for!


    This is the first Golden Core Realm practitioner that Huang Chang has encountered since the end of the world!


    But at this moment, he also noticed that although the golden light in the elderly Taoist''s body was condensed and bright, there seemed to be small black lights flowing in it. Obviously, there seemed to be some problems with the cultivation technique of this person, which made his golden core impure. .


    But this is not surprising, after all, not everyone has the top skills like Huang Chang, and also has the power of life and death of yin and yang to hone the spiritual power in the body. Now that the apocalypse has only been a few months old, since this elderly Taoist was able to break through to the Golden Core realm, he naturally had many adventures, and he may even have taken some spiritual fruit and spiritual grass. Although these external forces can improve his cultivation, they often make his power a bit mixed, and it takes time to grind away these mixed forces one by one.


    "Who are you and why are you attacking us?"


    Now this is the outskirts of Yincheng, even if it is not too far away from the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Station, and today is the fifth day, which is the meeting day announced on the request for help, so it is very likely that the two Taoists are also Come and help deal with the evil god.


    It was precisely because of this that Huang Chang did not continue to attack the Taoist who attacked him, but yelled at the Taoist with a somewhat stern expression.


    "Hmph, so there are people up there, so I just said, how could there be such a big ghost puppet crossing the void!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old Taoist hadn''t spoken yet, but the young Taoist sneered, then looked up at the incomparably huge centipede demon body, a flash of greed flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted coldly: "A Such a rare corpse ghost puppet was actually made into such a ghost by you, didn¡¯t your elders teach you how to refine the corpse ghost puppet? It¡¯s a waste of money!¡±


    Speaking of this, the young Taoist paused for a while, and then continued: "Anyway, this thing is also a secret investment in your hands, I think you might as well give this thing to our Xiaoyin Mountain for use, at least it won''t hurt you." Ruin this baby!"


    "Host, Xiaoyin Mountain is one of the thirty-six upper sects and one of the seventy-two lower sects of the ancient Taoist sect. It is best at refining the corpses of monsters, making them into ghost puppets or incarnations. Pi''s Zombies have the same purpose."


    At this moment, the system also told Huang Chang the origin of the young Taoist.


    "So it was the idea of ??using my centipede demon body, heh..."


    Hearing what the young Taoist and the system said, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and then he sneered at the two Taoists, "I can use my things as I want, as long as I like, even if I use it to make soup and wine It''s okay, it''s none of your business? Or is it that what you fancy will belong to you, is it true that everyone in the world is your parents?"


    "Tch, it''s just a brain-damaged giant baby!"


    After the battle with the old monk Zhihai in Leifeng Pagoda, Huang Shang had opened up the talent of poisonous tongue, and now his words have become more and more sharp. Zhuge Youlong and others who saw Huang Chang and others for the first time People are also full of surprise at this moment, only Fallen shows a look of contempt and disdain!


    Sure enough, it was because he thought that Huang Chang had always been a vicious tongue and a cunt, but no one else noticed.


    The reason why he dismissed it was because he felt that Huang Chang''s venomous tongue was too low-level to be compared with him at all.


    "you!"


    Xiang Xiang thought it was all that, but the young Taoist was so angry that his expression changed, he clenched his long sword tightly and was ready to strike.


    "Xuan Xin, step back!"


    At this moment, the old Taoist next to the young Taoist sneered coldly, then smiled slightly at Huang Chang on the centipede''s back, and said, "This little fellow Taoist, poor Daoist Xuancheng, is so polite!"


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist paused for a while, and then continued: "Please don''t misunderstand, fellow Taoists, you are riding on the back of this monster, your body is covered by monster energy, and the breath is difficult to distinguish. The little apprentices are still inexperienced, so I didn''t notice you, thought it was a big monster attacking, so I rushed to disturb you, and I apologize to you on behalf of the little disciples."


    "Fortunately, your apprentice''s cultivation level is still low. If it was higher, wouldn''t we be killed by him directly?"


    Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Luo Yuan sneered: "Now that you know you''re wrong, why don''t you hurry up and go away, are you going to wait for us to treat you to lunch?"


    "Hehe, this little friend has a lot of hostility. It''s not a good thing for a young man to show his sharpness too much. You must know that toughness is very easy to break, and sometimes harsh words can cause trouble for the upper body."


    The words of depravity made the old Taoist''s eyes flash with a cold light, but he still maintained a smile on his face, and said to Huang Chang: "The poor Taoist stopped everyone, one is to apologize to you for the little disciples, but to borrow your demon body use."


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist paused for a while, and then continued: "I think you should also come here to deal with the evil god in the Silver City who made troubles. We can also be called a common enemy, and we are closely related. I think everyone knows that this The strength of the evil god should not be underestimated, and none of the fellow Taoists who entered the Silver City to test it a few days ago survived, and even Master Qingxin, whose cultivation level is almost the same as that of the old Taoist, was deeply trapped in it, and he did not know whether he would live or die."


    "Sure enough, someone has already entered Yincheng?"


    Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Huang Chang is not surprised that someone will enter Yincheng ahead of schedule. After all, when the end of the world comes, many unknown people suddenly rise up and have powerful power. Of course, many of these people can maintain reason, but there are also people who do not know the heights of the heavens and the earth , I always thought that I was invincible in the world.


    In addition, except for a very small number of people with orthodox inheritance, the vast majority of people do not understand the horror of evil gods, so it is inevitable that some people will rashly enter Yincheng for the reward offered by the capital, in an attempt to take the lead Get rid of the evil gods and take the rewards alone.


    But how could the evil god be so easy to deal with?


    Even Huang Chang and the others, who possessed great strength, and whose overall strength was comparable to ten strong lords, did not dare to set foot in Yincheng lightly. Instead, they chose to issue a request for help. What a stupid choice we made!


    These people... I''m afraid they are all dead!


    "That''s right, there has been no news of those who entered the Silver City. Their lives and deaths are unknown, and many secret methods cannot detect their whereabouts. This shows how terrifying the evil god is."


    The old Taoist nodded, and said: "At such a critical time, we monks should help each other, help each other, and do our best to deal with the evil god, so as to ensure the safety of Hunan Province and even the whole of China."


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist paused for a while, and then continued: "For this reason, the old Taoist has a merciless request..."


    "If you know it''s an unfeeling request, don''t say it, so as not to embarrass everyone if you get rejected. At such an age, you don''t even understand this bit of sophistication, or does it mean that the older you get, the thicker your skin becomes, so it doesn''t matter if you get rejected? "


    Before the old Taoist could finish his sentence, Luo Hua interrupted him with disdain on his face: "Sure enough, the sentence on the Internet is correct. It''s not that the old man has become bad, but that the bad person has become old..."


    "enough!"


    Facing the cynicism of the Fallen, the old Taoist finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and shouted at the Fallen: "You yellow-mouthed boy, you humiliate the Old Dao again and again, do you really think that the old Dao can''t kill anyone with his sword? "


    "What did you call me?"


    Hearing the old Taoist''s words, Corruption''s expression changed, and he asked.


    "So what if I call you Huangkou Xiaoer?"


    The old man snorted coldly and said.


    "Haha, did you hear that? Ji Zelei, Bi Xia, you bastards always say that I am an old man. Didn''t you hear the old man say that I am a child with a yellow mouth? I am still very tender, hahaha!"


    The next moment, Luo Xiang laughed loudly at Bi Xia and the others.


    "This mentally handicapped..."


    Hearing the depraved laughter, Huang Chang and the others suddenly felt deeply helpless.


    There is a two hundred and five in the teammate, what should I do, wait online, it is very urgent...


    "Do you dare to tease the poor?"


    Seeing the indifference of the fallen, the old Taoist was even more angry, but after glancing at the demon body of the centipede spirit, he forcibly suppressed his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Little fellow daoist, tell the truth, poor Dao wants to borrow your demon body. My Xiaoyin Mountain lineage is best at refining demon bodies. If you are willing to lend this demon body to the old Taoist, then the old Taoist will be able to refine it into an incarnation outside the body. Few will be experienced opponents."


    "In this way, we will be more confident in dealing with the evil god, and the demon body will be able to make the best use of it, so that the pearl will not be cast in the dark."


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist paused for a while, and then continued: "Pindao knows that this demon body is extremely precious, so Pindao guarantees that as long as you lend the demon body to Pindao, then in the next battle, Pindao will be safe." I will definitely protect you all, and at the same time, after the evil god is eliminated, the old Taoist can also share a part of the capital''s rewards with you, which can be regarded as the best of both worlds, how about it?"


    "Of course, if you don''t want to borrow it... Then for the sake of countless lives in Hunan Province and China, Pindao can only be a villain once, and I will take your demon body first!"


    "As for other things, after getting rid of the evil god, Pindao promises to give you and your teacher an explanation!"

 Chapter 506

    "After all, you want to snatch this demon body, right? You should have said it earlier!"


    Faced with the old Taoist''s threats and demands, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief instead: "Why are you talking so much nonsense with me? I was so scared that I thought you were really reasonable and understanding, so how could I have the nerve to fight you?" What about you?"


    Relying on the perception far surpassing that of the same level, Huang Chang has already discovered that there are many powerful and secret auras hidden in the forests, buildings and even the ground around the Yincheng at this moment. Presumably they should have arrived here in advance, and then dared not enter rashly Strong in Silver City.


    None of these powerhouses showed up at the moment, but were secretly observing the situation here. In this case, Huang Chang would simply use these two lifeless Taoists to show his prestige first, so that he can avoid a lot of troubles when encircling evil gods later. Unnecessary trouble, shocking some young people who don''t have eyes!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help but asked the old Taoist: "But there is one thing I can''t figure out before the fight... You don''t look too stupid, why would you dare to jump like this in front of us?" You still want to grab our things? Who gave you the courage?"


    "Kill me to death? Heh, some yellow-mouthed children, they are so lucky that they just picked up a demon body. They don''t even know how to perform sacrifices. How can they be so arrogant?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old Taoist simply tore his face completely, and said in a cold voice: "If you have elders from the sect here today, I might spare your life for their sake, otherwise, the poor Taoist will let you You know what it means to bring misfortune out of your mouth!"


    "..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang was speechless. At the same time, he finally understood why the old man dared to attack them and force them to hand over their demon bodies, so arrogant.


    All because of being young!


    The advent of the end of the world has indeed brought endless dangers and opportunities to people, but compared to Lao Dao, who has the inheritance of Xiaoyin Mountain and has prepared in advance, he will definitely have a greater advantage because they have Cultivation techniques have inheritance, magic weapons and preparations. Under the condition of multi-line development, it is by no means ordinary people can compare with it.


    Otherwise, this old Taoist would not have the cultivation of the Golden Core Realm now.


    In addition, except for the special case like Huang Chang who has obtained the system and can be directly instilled with the system to inherit the skills, most practitioners need to practice the skills and secret methods for many years, so this also leads to In the early days of the last days, among most sects, the older they are, the higher their cultivation, the deeper their skills, and the stronger their secret skills.


    Nowadays, Huang Chang and others seem to be generally only in their twenties, and they don''t look like they have a deep cultivation base. Even Huang Chang''s knife just didn''t use their full strength, which made the old man feel that Huang Shang and others But that''s all.


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others don''t even know how to sacrifice the demon body. They obviously don''t have any profound secrets. In addition, the demon energy shield on the centipede spirit isolates the breath of Huang Chang and the others, making them unable to breathe. Leaked out, under such conditions, the old man who was full of desire for the centipede demon body would naturally choose to attack Huang Chang and others.


    And even if Huang Chang and the others really had some powerful forces behind them, as long as he seized the body of this rare big monster and refined it into an incarnation outside his body, his strength would definitely be greatly improved. At that time, if he makes great contributions in this time to eliminate the evil god, then he will not only get a lot of rewards from the capital, but also can take refuge in the biggest force in the capital, so that his own strength will be strong, and he will be backed by others. Naturally, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore!


    Sure enough, it was a good plan!


    It''s a pity that he was so unlucky that he chose the wrong person to shoot!


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and I will ask you one last time, will you hand over this demon body, or not?"


    The old man was also worried that Ye Chang had many dreams, so he stopped talking nonsense at this moment, showed his fierce face, and yelled at Huang Chang.


    "Okay, you come and get it."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang nodded and said.


    "snort!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man snorted coldly, then waved the gossip mirror in his hand, and the whole person stepped on the gossip mirror and flew towards the giant centipede in the sky at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "I advise you not to do it. If you injure this demon body with unnecessary resistance, then I want you to pay with your life!"


    "It took me a long time to get this demon body, so of course it won''t be damaged."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Come on, as long as you can take it, it''s yours!"


    "Do you think that the poisonous and demonic energy of this demon body alone can stop the poor Taoist? A group of frogs in a well!"


    The old Taoist thought that Huang Chang and the others were only relying on the demon body and the demonic and poisonous aura emanating from it, then sneered and shouted: "The yin corpse leads the way¡ªbreak the barrier!"


    As the old Taoist''s voice fell, a black light suddenly shot out from the gossip mirror on his head crown, and then quickly grew in size, turning into a bird with a height of more than ten meters and a wingspan of nearly thirty meters. The crest was red, The giant bird with sharp minions rushed towards the centipede!


    "In the old legends, there was the Pleiades Star Official who broke the Baimu Taoist, and today I am the ghost chicken king who broke your centipede evil spirit!"


    In fact, this Taoist also knows that this centipede spirit is majestic and poisonous, so he didn''t dare to risk himself, and directly refined himself with great difficulty. It is also comparable to the strongest trump card of a lord-level powerhouse¡ªYin The dead chicken king was sent out!


    This Yin corpse chicken king was transformed from a mutated chicken that he subdued with a secret method before, and broke through to the lord level in one fell swoop during the third heavenly transformation of the emperor''s liquid irrigation, and was transformed into a Yin corpse chicken king by him. All kinds of poisonous insects are powerful.


    At this moment, the Yin Corpse Chicken King was summoned. First, he wanted to break through the centipede''s protective demonic energy and poisonous energy, kill Huang Chang and others, and seize the centipede''s demon body. Deterrence, so that they dare not act rashly.


    cluck cluck!


    It has to be said that although this old man is unlucky and has poor eyesight, as a descendant of Xiaoyin Mountain, his strength is still very good.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent cock crowing, dazzling golden light burst out from the body of the corpse chicken king, and then the whole body was like a broken bamboo, forcibly tearing at the poisonous and evil energy barrier on the centipede spirit. A hole was opened, and he opened his mouth to peck at Huang Chang and others.


    But what happened in the next moment shocked everyone present, and the face of the old man was even more astonished and frightened.


    clang!


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by a violent metal impact sound, the corpse chicken king was shrouded in golden light, enough to tear gold and crack iron, even a chicken beak that could be easily pierced by a tank was unexpectedly covered in black and red. The right hand covered by the armor was blocked abruptly, and then he couldn''t move forward half an inch!


    And the one who blocked the attack of the Yin Corpse Chicken King was the young man who had sneered at him again and again, and whom he called a yellow-mouthed child¡ªdegenerate!


    How can this be? !


    You must know that the chicken mouth of the Yin Corpse Chicken King is infinitely powerful, comparable to the sharp blade of a magic weapon, even a mutated creature of the same lord level cannot resist it, not to mention the huge power contained in it, how could it be easily captured at this moment? catch?


    "What a big chicken, how does it taste?"


    Catching the beak of the Yin Corpse Chicken King, a hint of curiosity appeared on Corrupted''s face.


    After merging Alex''s gene, the power of the fallen has completely surpassed the ordinary lord-level powerhouse, even if compared with Huang Shang, it may not be inferior by half, and more importantly, his bone mutation and black light virus The flesh and blood mutations he brought had been completely fused together, turning into this special layer of black-red armor, which also gave him an extremely terrifying, even almost indestructible defensive ability.


    It is also because of this that although the Yin Corpse Chicken King is strong at this moment, it still cannot break through the defense of the Fallen, nor can it match the power of the Fallen!


    It''s just that the fallen, who is only less than 1.8 meters tall, is almost ten times different in size from the Yin Corpse Chicken King, who is more than ten meters tall, so the scene where he easily blocks the Yin Corpse Chicken King seems a bit weird and uncoordinated.


    "You''ll know if you don''t try it!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand, a ray of cold light flashed on the death scythe, and chopped it on the neck of the chicken king!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the head of the Yin corpse chicken king was cut off by Huang Chang, and a large amount of chicken blood shot up from its severed head, and then turned into a scene. The blood rained down in all directions.

 Chapter 507

    "How, how is it possible?!"


    If the old man was shocked by taking a blow from the Yin corpse chicken king before his fall, then seeing Huang Chang beheading the Yin corpse chicken king at this moment, the old Taoist is not shocked, but scared!


    You must know that even if the yin corpse chicken king was refined into a yin corpse just after breaking through the lord level, its strength is not much different from that of ordinary lord level creatures, and the yin corpse chicken king focuses on speed and attack, as well as the restraint ability against poisonous insects. The defense is relatively weak, but no matter how weak it is, this is the defense of the lord level. How could he be beheaded by this young man?


    Who are these people?


    How strong are they?


    For a while, apart from fear, the old Taoist heart was also filled with regret.


    Because he realized that he had hit the iron plate this time!


    No wonder these people were so dismissive when they faced his threats before. At first, he thought that these people were just a group of ignorant and fearless frogs in a well, but now it seems that he is the ignorant frog in a well!


    "Misunderstanding, this is all..."


    The old Taoist''s reaction was not slow. After realizing that he had completely underestimated the strength of Huang Chang and others and made a big death, his expression also changed. Start apologizing and begging for mercy.


    Face or something is not important!


    "Misunderstanding Nima!"


    However, before the old Taoist could finish his words, Xiang Hua swung his right hand, threw the huge chicken head, and smashed it at the old Taoist with a loud sound of breaking through the air.


    "Damn it!"


    The old Taoist didn''t expect that Luo Hua wouldn''t even let him finish his sentence, so he could only stare at him and yelled out loudly: "The corpse is on the road¡ª¡ªZodiac array!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the old Taoist fell, the gossip chart on his head crown began to shoot out streaks of black light, turning into eleven huge corpses, barely forming a magic circle, and then these corpses began to surge with demonic energy , gathered together, turned into a green light shield and intercepted the chicken head.


    The twelve zodiac array is another big trump card of Lao Dao. It uses twelve kinds of corpses to arouse the luck of the twelve zodiac signs, and borrows a little bit of fate in the dark to exert endless power, even if it is against the opponent at the same time. He can also remain invincible with several lord-level powerhouses.


    But the problem is... the most critical eye of the twelve zodiac formations, that is, the Yin Corpse Chicken King was cut off by Huang Chang with a single knife. Its power is almost gone!


    boom!


    It is also because of this that the next moment there was a violent roar, and the green light shield formed by gathering the power of eleven corpses was like glass smashed by an urchin with a stone, and was hardened by the chicken head. It was smashed violently, and at the same time, the chicken head was ejected due to the violent impact force and fell to the ground.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the old Taoist stepped back tens of meters by stepping on the gossip mirror, and continued to flee further away, even ignoring his arrogant and bewildered apprentice.


    He never imagined that this group of juniors would be so terrifying, even if he faced the yellow-mouthed boy who easily captured the Yin Corpse Chicken King, he would not have much confidence in winning, let alone a strong man who would behead him with a single blow.


    escape!


    Run away desperately!


    There is only one thought in the old man''s mind now.


    As long as he can escape and ascend to heaven, with his Taoism of Xiaoyin Mountain and the infinite possibilities in this apocalypse, he may not have a chance to find his way back!


    But how can it be so easy?


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the old man ran away desperately and pulled tens of meters away from Huang Chang and others, a sword light suddenly appeared in front of him strangely out of thin air, and then turned into a gothic dark style, but The extremely cute little loli waved the death scythe in her hand, and slashed at the old man fiercely!


    "Fight!"


    Seeing the sword light that suddenly appeared in front of him and took human form, the old Taoist''s face changed, and then he clenched his teeth, urging the spiritual power of his whole body to inject into the Taoist robe on his body.


    This old Taoist robe is obviously a good magic weapon. As the old Taoist pours spiritual power into the Taoist robe continuously, the gossip pattern on the Taoist robe also shines brightly, and then forms a gossip-shaped vestment, which will put him Protect it!


    This is Xiaoyin Mountain''s unique magic clothing secret technique - Eight Diagrams Jinyi Jue!


    This old man is also decisive, knowing that if he chooses to dodge or is left behind, he will never be the opponent of these terrible guys on his own, so he simply mobilized his whole body to resist the sword light, as long as he carries it over Then he can further distance himself from Huang Chang and the others, and even escape from birth!


    As for being able to bear it...


    He believed that Xiaoyinshan''s unique magic robe secret technique would not disappoint him. Before that, he had fought against many strong men, and almost no one in the same level could break his magic robe with one blow!


    It''s definitely the same this time... Shit!


    boom!


    Although Huang Chang has just entered the realm of Jindan not long ago, he has accumulated a lot of knowledge, both in terms of background and skills, far surpassing ordinary practitioners of the same level, and this death scythe is also a first-class natal magic weapon, as well as the blessing of the Ligua flame power , it can be said that there are not many people at the same level who can stop the power of his sword!


    After all, this knife is different from the first knife. He had reserved his strength for the first knife, but this knife has already gone all out in order to have the effect of standing up!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the gossip-shaped cassock on the old Taoist''s body lasted only for a moment, and then was forcibly broken by the simulated sword glow in the old Taoist''s horrified eyes, and then the sword glow The simulated death scythe slashed fiercely at the old Taoist''s body, directly destroying the old Taoist''s Taoist robe, which was regarded as a magic weapon, before it exploded!


    Facing the power of the saber glow explosion, this old man was also burnt black, his skin was ripped apart, and he fell heavily to the ground, so embarrassed!


    "Enough, don''t bully people too much!"


    Unable to fight, unable to escape, the old Taoist finally couldn''t bear to lose his temper, and roared in fear: "This matter is due to the fault of the poor Taoist, but now the poor Taoist is also injured, and the magic weapon is also destroyed. , Even the Yin Corpse who worked so hard to sacrifice and train has been severely injured by you, how can you make up for the mistakes you made before? If you are still unwell, then the poor will be pushed into a hurry, and the poor can only blew up the golden core , I''m going to die with you!"


    "Fish is dead and net is broken? Heh..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "I used to live at the beach for a while, and occasionally went fishing with some fishermen, so I also know a truth, that is..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s smile gradually turned cold, and a fierce murderous intent appeared in his eyes: "There is no one who is dead, and some are just caught!"


    "If you have that ability, then I would also like to see if your fish can break through my net!"


    There was a lot of movement in the battle just now, and Huang Chang obviously felt that more and more powerful auras were coming here, so since he wanted to stand up, he had to do it at once, and he would never give this Taoist any chance .


    This is not cruel and violent, but decisive!


    From the moment he felt that Taoist''s murderous intent, he never thought of letting this Taoist go!


    Tat for tat, after all, you have to pay back when you hang around outside!


    "Master!"


    At this moment, the young Taoist who seemed to be taking advantage of the chaos to escape into the bushes suddenly ran back, then stood beside the old Taoist, gritted his teeth, looked at Huang Chang and others in the sky, and shouted: "These The bastard is too deceitful, we will fight him!"


    "Okay, let''s fight them!"


    Hearing the apprentice''s words, the old Taoist''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance: "Xuan Xin... I will avenge you as a teacher!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the old Taoist''s words, his apprentice was obviously taken aback.


    "The corpses gather, and the flesh becomes a god!"


    Before his apprentice came back to his senses, the old Taoist had already made a tactic with his left hand and tapped on his apprentice''s body, and then pointed with his right hand at the corpse representing the twelve zodiac signs, and the beheaded head in the distance, but because of The Yin corpse chicken king, who had a body constitution but did not die, yelled loudly: "The gossip is reversed, and the tripod determines the universe-hui!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old man shouted loudly, those ghost corpses also began to shine brightly, and then turned into streaks of black light, spinning around the old man and his disciples.


    "Disciple, haven''t you been asking Master who is the most proud ghost in this life?"


    "Master will tell you right now, Master''s most proud work is not the Yin Corpse Chicken King, but you¡ªI have the body of ten thousand Yins, and I am destined to be refined into you, the apprentice of the Yin God!"


    "Although it''s a little too hasty to smelt the Yin God now, it doesn''t matter, just use these people as your first blood food after turning into the Yin God, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the old Taoist''s eyes sharpened, and he yelled again: "Life and death are one, and the yin god descends¡ª¡ª together!"


    However¡­¡­


    What made the old Taoist unbelievable was that after he yelled, the twelve black lights in the sky did not merge into his apprentice''s body as he wished, but spun around in the sky like a headless fly, as if he couldn''t find it. To the target in general.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is... Hey, didn''t I avenge that fool?"


    At the same time, a somewhat lazy voice suddenly came from his "apprentice".


    Pooh!


    Then, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the old Taoist only felt an indescribable pain emerging from his chest. He looked down and saw that it was his "apprentice" who turned his right hand into a sharp black blade. The red sharp blade pierced into his chest abruptly!


    And it was only at this moment that his apprentice began to emit a stream of black and red blood. In the blood, the skin and flesh on his apprentice''s surface began to turn into bloody tentacles, recombine and change, and finally turned into another face¡ª¡ª It was the yellow-mouthed kid who blocked the blow of the Yin corpse chicken king before¡ª¡ªDegenerate!

 Chapter 508

    "puff!"


    Seeing that his apprentice suddenly became degenerate, and even gave him a fatal blow, the old man''s face suddenly showed horror as if he had seen a ghost, and he couldn''t help but spurt out a mouthful of blood!


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why this guy turned into his apprentice''s appearance, and even his breath and clothes had hardly changed, so that even he couldn''t detect any flaws in a hurry!


    "It''s such a surging vitality... I found it, is this the golden elixir?"


    Corruption didn''t care about the horror of the old man, but directly changed the sharp blade piercing into the old man''s body into a sharp claw covered in black and red armor, grabbed the golden core of the old man at the heart, between the virtual and the real, and forcefully grab it!


    Jindan is an energy aggregate, which is between reality and reality, and it is impossible to get in touch with ordinary means, even if this person is dissected, it cannot be found at all. But the strange thing is that this golden core, which is between the virtual and the real, seems to have become invisible in front of the corruption, and it is directly held in the hands of the corruption.


    Corruption is a killer, and killers never care about the so-called uprightness, what they care about is how to get rid of the target with the least effort and cost.


    Having been with Huang Chang for so long, Corruption naturally knows the horror of Jindan practitioners. Even a good Jindan practitioner can explode with terrifying power once he explodes Jindan, so he took advantage of it just now. The old Taoist panicked and jumped off the centipede''s back when he was determined to escape, went into the bushes and killed the young Taoist who had attacked them at first, and then used his devouring ability to take on the appearance of this Taoist.


    Afterwards, he sneaked into the old man''s side while the old man was wounded by Huang Chang and his mind was agitated, and gave the old man a fatal blow.


    Well, this insidious way is the best!


    "You, who are you?"


    Even for Jindan practitioners, the heart is one of the most important organs that provide blood to the whole body. Now that the heart is broken, the blood of this old man keeps gushing out like a fountain, and at the same time, he can''t help but cough up blood again and again, which looks terrible .


    However, compared with the injuries on the body, what made the old man even more frightened and desperate was that his golden core was suppressed by the corruption, which seemed unbelievable and unbelievable to him!


    You must know that this golden elixir is the place where the strength of his whole body gathers. Not only is it between the virtual and the real, it is impossible to touch it with ordinary means, and the power is also extremely strong. Even if ordinary people can touch the golden elixir, it will be like holding molten iron. , was severely injured, but this guy in front of him was able to hold the golden core tightly and remain motionless... Who the hell is he, and why was his palm covered in black and red armor able to block the power of the golden core without any damage? !


    "I''m a child with a yellow mouth, what did you say?"


    Corruption curled his lips, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect you to be quite old, and the vitality in your body is much stronger than your apprentice. Your apology."


    Buzz buzz!


    In the process of speaking in the depravity, black and red tentacles shot out from his right arm that pierced the old Taoist body. These tentacles penetrated deeply into the old Taoist body like straws, and then began to absorb them crazily.


    Even though this old man''s body has been tempered by golden elixir, his vitality is far greater than that of ordinary lord-level powerhouses, but now, under the engulfment of corruption from the inside out, the body of this old man has also begun to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "I''ll fight with you, my body will self-destruct, and God will never die!"


    Feeling that the vitality in his body was rapidly drying up, the old man let out a terrified roar, and then his thin body suddenly exploded, and the flesh and bones scattered all over the sky like shrapnel. The Corruption was blown out directly, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Grass, what a waste!"


    But at the next moment, the degenerate who was blown away by the old Taoist self-destructed body patted the flesh on his body, stood up, and couldn''t help spitting.


    With his current mutated defense ability, if this veteran blew up his golden core, he might still be able to threaten him, but just blew up his body would not do much harm to him.


    But then Fallen lowered his head again, glanced at the scorched black, with cracks appearing, but in the right hand that recovered quickly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Oh, this golden core is quite powerful!"


    Whoosh!


    Just now when the old Taoist blew himself up and blew him away, the old Taoist also tried his best to break free from his shackles by exploding the power of the golden core, which also made him realize the strength of the golden core more clearly.


    "Amitabha!"


    It''s just that when the old man blew himself up and drove the golden core to flee crazily, even burning the power of the golden core to escape a distance of more than a hundred meters in an instant, a Buddha''s cry suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, Bi Xia''s figure suddenly appeared behind the golden elixir in a ray of golden light, and then instantly transformed into a three-headed and six-armed figure. The six arms formed seals at the same time, and a series of vajra subduing demon seals were continuously sealed there. Above the Golden Core.


    Buzz buzz!


    And under Bi Xia''s instant six bursts of Vajra Subduing Demon Seals, the old Taoist''s condensed golden core also trembled suddenly, and then was sealed by golden chains, although then the golden core''s rays of light burst out, covering the golden light chain layer. The layer by layer was torn apart, but the superimposition speed of Bixia''s seal was faster than his destruction speed, which made him rigidly sealed in place and unable to escape.


    "Since you don''t give me a way out, let''s die together!"


    Being sealed heavily by Bi Xia with the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal, the old Taoist was even more frightened.


    Ascetics compete with heaven and earth. Although they have many more opportunities and strengths than ordinary people, they also face dangers that ordinary people cannot imagine. Just like now, if he is sealed by Huang Chang and others, his fate will be worse than death.


    You must know that the golden elixir of a practitioner is a rare treasure for any practitioner of any lineage. It is an excellent material no matter it is used for refining tools or alchemy. If it is destroyed, it will not be able to be reborn forever, and if it is serious, the soul will be tortured day by day, and it may even be refined into a magic weapon spirit of evil sects, and will be enslaved forever!


    So at this moment, when he found that there was no hope of escape, the old man let out a desperate roar, and then prepared to detonate the golden core, even if he tried to destroy his soul, he would not let his golden core and soul fall into the hands of these people.


    And as the old Taoist began to detonate the power in the golden elixir, the golden elixir was also a masterpiece of light, like a round of scorching sun, releasing endless light and heat, and instantly tore a large number of golden Buddhist texts, and it was about to explode completely!


    "seal up!"


    But at this critical moment, Huang Chang shot again, with a soft drink, seven black lights shot out from his body, and then like seven chains, they were tightly shackled on the golden core, and then the seven chains merged into one One, it turned into a layer of black light film, completely covering the golden core.


    The next moment, the golden core, which was already like a scorching sun and was about to explode, trembled suddenly, and then it was like a star swallowed by a black hole. No matter how bright the light and heat were, it couldn''t escape the shackles of the black light film. At the same time, there was no sound.


    "receive!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang pointed at the golden elixir covered by the black light film, and gave a soft drink, the small gourd on his wrist shone brightly, directly inhaling the golden elixir covered by the black light into the gourd.


    So far, this old man has completely fallen into the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    And after careful calculation, from the time when the old man took the initiative to kill Huang Chang, to the time when his body was broken and the golden core was sealed, even including the words of depraved nonsense, the total time did not exceed two minutes!


    In less than two minutes, a powerful Golden Core Stage cultivator came to an end beyond redemption, and even failed to blew himself up!


    This is the current strength of Huang Chang and others!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Daily diarrhea...it''s killing me.


    But a real man will do what he says, even if it''s three o''clock in the morning, even if it''s not cold and he has diarrhea and is about to collapse, he still needs the fourth watch!


    Continue to persevere and strive for four updates this month!


    Then, ask for all kinds of support, ask for rewards, I love you!

 Chapter 509

    Suppressing and killing a strong person in the Jindan realm within two minutes, and they were not harmed. The strength displayed by Huang Chang and others can be said to be like a heavy bomb. the strong.


    You must know that it has only been three months since the recovery of the spiritual energy, so now the Golden Core Realm can almost be said to have stood at the top of the end-time pyramid. Although the Golden Core Realm and the Golden Core Realm also have different strengths, but To be able to break through to the Golden Core realm in such a short period of time, both talent and opportunity are indispensable, no matter how weak it is, it will definitely not be so weak.


    What''s more, unlike ordinary lord-level powerhouses, Jindan powerhouses will explode their own Jindan, so unless there is an endless hatred, under normal circumstances, no one will fight to the end with Jindan realm powerhouses.


    It is also because of this that this old man was so unscrupulous in his actions at the beginning, because in his opinion, even if Huang Chang and the others have some powerful forces behind them, if he offends them with his Golden Core cultivation base, he will at most just be subdued. Then just pay a price, the benefits far outweigh the dangers, in this case he will naturally come out to snatch the centipede''s demon body.


    But no one thought that Huang Chang and the others would be so terrifying, that a strong man at the Golden Core level would be completely suppressed by him without even being able to blew himself up, and ended up in a situation where life would be worse than death!


    What a terrifying strength this is!


    What a ruthless method this is!


    It is also because of being severely shocked by the strength of Huang Chang and others, and this incident is that the old Taoist has no eyes and is looking for a dead end, so even though this old Taoist who inherited the Xiaoyin Mountain lineage can be regarded as a lot of practice There are some friendships with the latter, but at this moment, no one dares to stand up for him, and there are even a lot of auras that are quickly moving away from this place, obviously worried that if they stay here, they will provoke Huang Chang and others, and thus invite their own death disaster.


    After all, even if they have some hole cards, the strength of most of them is on par with that old Taoist Xuancheng, or even not as good. Town kill them.


    Although Xuancheng is seeking his own death, judging from the cruel methods of Huang Chang and others, no one can guarantee whether these people are good or evil. The group of people did not dare to provoke Huang Chang and the others, and even avoided them like tigers and wolves.


    Generally speaking, Huang Shang and others have achieved a very good effect this time!


    "Brother Huang, it will save us trouble if we do this, but will it cause us to be rejected or even hostile by other powerful people? In this way, they will not cooperate with us when we deal with the evil gods."


    Sensing that many breaths receded quickly, Bi Xia frowned slightly and asked Huang Chang.


    Being able to survive for so long in the apocalypse, although Bi Xia doesn''t like to kill people, he has seen a lot of blood, so he has no objection to killing the old Taoist, but he is a little worried that he will be hostile by other powerful people from all walks of life, which will cause bad luck. Impact.


    "Who said we want them to cooperate with us?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang said calmly: "From the moment the capital side issued the mobilization order, this time the action to eliminate the evil gods will no longer be led by us. Even if we don''t kill people to build power, even if we Take the initiative to contact the strong people from all walks of life, but when the time comes, these strong people will still obey the orders of the strong people in the capital. This is not only for the rewards of the capital, but also because the capital means the government and authority to everyone. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "So from now on, we only need to follow the trend and take care of ourselves. Others, even the people from the capital city, we don''t want to be alone. Believe... people are separated from each other, in this last days, the only thing we can trust is ourselves."


    Huang Chang didn''t believe in these strong men gathered from all walks of life at the beginning. These strong men must have good strength, but they often have their own plans. It can be said that they are a group of mobs, so Huang Chang has already made the worst plan. It would be the best if these people can succeed, if not... Then it can help him make up the last step of the plan, and they will be more confident in defeating the evil god by then.


    "That''s right. I was almost robbed when I first arrived here, and no one showed up to help from the beginning to the end. These guys don''t seem like good people."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong on the side also nodded.


    "Now there are a lot of strong people here, but they have their own ghosts. Most of them hide in the dark and dare not show up rashly. It is estimated that people from the capital will relax their guard when they arrive."


    Sensing the surrounding atmosphere, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "I just don''t know when the people from the capital will arrive."


    The order of the last days collapsed, the strong are respected, and the ugly side of human nature has been infinitely magnified in the last days. In addition, we have to beware of evil gods in the dark and their forces, and worry about being plotted by other people or even murdered to seize treasures, so now Although many strong men rushed to Yincheng, most of them chose to hide in the dark, guarding in secret, and would not show up easily.


    Even if Huang Shang and the others didn''t look too young, and the body of the centipede spirit was too important to the old man, the old man would not rashly show up to stop Huang Chang and the others.


    Especially now, after seeing the strength of Huang Chang and others, some people who were very "confident" in their own strength and thought that Lao Tzu was the best in the world have finally realized what it means to be strong in the middle of the world. There is a mountain high, so I dare not act rashly.


    "Everyone listen!"


    "I''m the [Zodiac] Special Operations Team in Beijing, the captain of the Sixth Squadron, Si Snake!"


    "We have now arrived at the Yincheng Expressway Tollbooth. Please come to Yincheng to eliminate the evil gods and gather at the Yincheng Tollbooth immediately!"


    "At that time, I will show my certificate and relevant identification!"


    ...


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, almost at the moment when Huang Shang finished speaking, a serious and resolute voice with almost no emotional fluctuations suddenly rang out from the minds of everyone present.


    "What a strong mental power!"


    "Hearing" the voice that emerged from their minds, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also changed one after another.


    You must know that they are still more than ten kilometers away from the Yincheng Toll Station, but the other party can easily transmit their voices into the minds of each of them, and it is very likely that they have also transmitted it to a strong man farther away. Ladies and gentlemen, with such a wide range of spiritual power, the cultivation of this so-called "Si Snake" in terms of spiritual power is absolutely extremely profound and terrifying!


    Even Huang Chang and Bi Xia, who have the strongest spiritual power among the crowd, may not dare to say that their spiritual power is stronger than this so-called Si snake!


    You must know that one of them is a disciple of Buddha and the other is a son of Dao, and they both have adventures. Their spiritual power is far beyond that of ordinary lord-level powerhouses!


    Just the squadron leader of one of the action teams has such terrifying strength. Is this the background of the Huaxia government?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Huang Chang said, these strong men gathered in Yincheng were waiting for the arrival of the people from the capital. So at this moment, as the snake transmitted the sound into everyone''s minds, the strong men around also set off one after another, shooting towards the Yincheng toll booth at an extremely fast speed.


    "Let''s go, let''s go see how strong the government is!"


    Feeling a large amount of breath rushing towards the direction of the Yincheng toll station, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and then ordered the ghost centipede to control the body of the centipede, fly in the air, and follow the Yincheng toll station together. Direction rushed.

 Chapter 510

    The distance of more than ten kilometers is nothing to Huang Chang and others. Soon, a group of powerful people came to the Yincheng toll booth, but before they found out the reality of the other party and confirmed the identity of the other party, everyone They didn''t dare to show up rashly, so after approaching the toll booth, everyone hid in some higher places in the distance, using various secret methods and supernatural powers to observe these people who called themselves the "Zodiac" special operations team.


    Not only these people, even people as strong as Huang Shang and others dare not be careless when facing people in the capital, and they have already established their prestige before, so at this moment, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Huang Shang It was also after approaching the Yincheng toll booth that he put away the centipede spirit''s demon body, and then stood on a hillside to observe the toll booth.


    At this moment, a team of about fifty people is stationed at the Yincheng toll booth.


    The people in this team are very strange, they are all wearing a special kind of silver full-cover armor. This kind of armor is very close-fitting and does not look bulky. Instead, it is a bit similar to the nano-armor in the game "Crysis", with a strong sense of science fiction and power.


    In addition, Huang Chang also noticed one thing, that is, the armor these people wore, even the "mirror" on their full-face helmets, did not reflect any light, as if they were not made of metal. Like glass making, it looks very special.


    In addition to the armor, these people also uniformly held or carried a rifle with a very sci-fi shape.


    This kind of gun looks very cool, and it is different from any gun Huang Chang has seen before. It even looks a bit like a miniature version of the high-orbit electromagnetic gun on the American aircraft carrier in the movie "Transformers".


    The overall length of the gun body is about two meters, with a beautiful curved streamline. But the handle of the weapon is very short, no more than thirty centimeters at most, and the rest is the gun body, or the barrel, which is shining with blue light.


    The barrel of this gun is separated from the middle, and the left and right stand like two long sharp blades, and in the middle of the sharp blades are rows of opposing metal coils. At the junction of the handle and the body of the gun, there is a palm-sized transparent sight.


    And looking at this cool and sci-fi weapon, for some reason, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable sense of crisis!


    His intuition told him that this weapon might even pose a threat to him!


    How can this be? !


    You must know that even if he does not activate his spiritual power, the strength and strength of his physical body alone are far superior to those super giant tyrants. It is not an exaggeration to describe him as invulnerable, even if rockets/bullets and sniper/bullets hit him It is also difficult to cause damage to him, but now he actually feels threatened by this special weapon?


    What kind of weapon is this!


    At this moment, the fifty silver armored warriors did not stand together, but were divided into many small groups and scattered around, blocking all directions around them. If someone attacked them, they would definitely be able to respond immediately and shoot with that special weapon in their hands.


    In addition, Huang Chang also discovered one thing, that is, these silver armored warriors exude an aura comparable to those who have awakened their abilities twice!


    You must know that even with the passage of time and the infusion of the emperor''s ointment in the third heavenly change, the strength of the existing survivors and supernatural beings has been improved a lot, but the second awakening supernatural beings are still The backbone of the Pyramid of the Strong, even the second-awakened supernatural beings in the Zhaoshan camp today are only a few dozen. But now this team alone is full of people who have awakened secondary abilities, and what''s even more strange is that these people are equipped with this special armor and equipment, as if for them, abilities are only auxiliary, and the real power In fact, they are all the same on this equipment.


    Could it be that these weapons are really more powerful to them than their own abilities?


    Besides these fifty silver-armored warriors, there was also an existence in this team whose dress was completely different from the others.


    This person looked about thirty or forty years old, tall and thin, and good-looking, but his expression was cold and stern, and he had a hooked nose, which made people feel uncomfortable at first glance.


    Unlike other silver-armored warriors, this middle-aged man was not wearing armor, but a blue battle suit, and he didn''t wear any weapons on his body. With his somewhat slender figure, he even looked a little weak The feeling is completely incomparable with those burly men wearing armor and carrying weapons around them.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang locked his eyes on the man in Tsing Yi, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    He felt a secret but powerful aura from the man in Tsing Yi. This guy obviously practiced some kind of secret skill to restrain the aura. If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s strong perception ability, I''m afraid he would really be regarded as a ordinary people.


    But through that layer of camouflage, Huang Chang felt the strength of this man in Tsing Yi!


    He could even vaguely feel that the strength of this man in Tsing Yi was probably not inferior to himself and the fallen, at least he was definitely much stronger than the Taoist Xuancheng who was suppressed and killed by them before!


    "Um?"


    While Huang Chang was observing the man in Tsing Yi, the man in Tsing Yi seemed to have sensed something, then he turned his head suddenly and looked at the hillside where Huang Chang and the others were, a full kilometer away from the toll booth.


    Afterwards, the pupils of the man in Tsing Yi shrank slightly, and his eyes locked on Huang Chang. At the same time, the pupils gradually elongated and became thinner, as if they had become the vertical pupils of some kind of reptile, and a green light flashed through them!


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a drowsy feeling sweeping over him, giving him an urge to lie down and have a good sleep.


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s mental power is not controlled by this kind of drowsiness, so he still keeps awake, and at the same time fully stimulates his spiritual power, operates the pupil technique, his eyes turn into black and white pupils, and the black and white brilliance flows in the pupils Constantly, it seemed to turn into two whirlpools, one black and one white, trying to pull the man in green into it completely!


    hum!


    The man in Tsing Yi didn''t seem to expect Huang Chang''s mental power and pupil skills to be so powerful, so much so that at this moment he looked at Huang Chang, and even had a feeling that his soul was pulled into the black and white pupils by Huang Chang. It made him startled, and then he continued to use his mental power, and the green light in his eyes shone.


    boom!


    The next moment, when Huang Chang and the man in Tsing Yi were urging the pupil technique with all their strength, the eyes of the two of them seemed to turn into real power, and then a loud bang suddenly sounded from the void between the two of them, as if something was interacting with each other. It collided and exploded!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the man in Tsing Yi also felt a sting in their eyes at the same time, so that they couldn''t help but look back, their expressions were slightly shocked, and they were shocked by each other''s strength.


    "Zodiac, Si Snake...Sixth Squadron!"


    Feeling the swelling pain coming from the eyes, Huang Chang took a deep breath and felt a chill in his heart.


    If he guessed correctly, this man in Tsing Yi should be the "Si Snake" who just gave them spiritual rumors.


    Legend has it that snakes rank sixth among the twelve zodiac signs, but now this man who calls himself Si Snake happens to be the sixth squadron leader of the Zodiac Special Operations Team. Eleven people who are almost the same as him, or even stronger?


    And this is only the strength of a Zodiac special operations team. No one knows whether the capital has other trump cards besides this armed force!


    It really deserves to be the capital city!


    Even if it is only the power of the tip of the iceberg shown, it is enough to shock people!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Diarrhea today, the state is not very good, the update is a bit late, please forgive me.


    Continue to code words, there are two more updates!


    Try to stick to the four changes every day, please support!

 Chapter 511

    The secret confrontation between Huang Chang and Si Snake not only made Huang Sang initially understand the strength of the capital, but also surprised Si Snake, who was originally dismissive of these "crowds" outside, and his eyes began to become serious.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, it is obvious that the opponent is also the same. If he really fights, the strength of the opponent may not be inferior to his own.


    I didn''t expect that apart from the few arrogances from those places, there would be such strong people among the younger generation!


    It really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in this apocalyptic world!


    "I didn''t expect so many people to come with more than half a day before the assembly deadline. Well, if this is the case, we can also make some preparations in advance."


    After firmly remembering the appearance of Huang Chang and others, Si She jumped onto the top of the toll booth and said solemnly: "I know some of you doubt my identity, it''s normal, so In order for everyone to cooperate sincerely later and punish the evil god together, I will first prove my identity to everyone."


    "You can call me Si Snake. I belong to the [Zodiac] Special Operations Group in the capital. My position is the Sixth Squadron, which is the captain of the Snake Squad, with the rank of colonel."


    Having said that, Si Snake took out a red handheld computer from his bosom, turned it on, and then entered the password and fingerprint to unlock it, pointed the display screen of the handheld computer at the direction where the crowd was densest, and said, "Our Zodiac Special Operations Group Directly obeying orders from the supreme leader of our country, here is a video recorded by the supreme leader, I believe this video can prove our identity."


    After finishing speaking, Si Snake clicked on the handheld computer.


    Then a special probe protruded from the handheld computer, and rays of light were emitted from the probe to form a holographic projection screen.


    What appeared on the projection screen was the top leader of the Huaxia government. Perhaps because of the heavy blows of the last days, this leader who used to always smile on TV looked a little tired and old, even His temples were already graying, as if this short period of three months had made him more than ten years old.


    Later, the supreme leader who seemed a little old also introduced the identities of Sishe and others in the video, as well as the tasks they were going to perform this time.


    After playing the full breath projection, Si Snake put away the red handheld computer, took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, my identity has been introduced, does anyone have any questions?"


    "Hahahaha, what a joke, just a video can prove your identity?"


    The moment Si Snake''s voice fell, a shrill laughter sounded, and then a black light appeared in the shadow of a big tree, turning into a blurred and distorted phantom, and smiled at Si Snake: "Who knows if this video was synthesized with computer technology? You even have holographic projection technology. Isn''t it easy to synthesize a video?"


    "ghost?"


    Looking at the distorted black shadow that suddenly appeared under the big tree, and feeling the eerie aura emanating from the black shadow, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    When can ghosts come out in broad daylight?


    And this ghost is also different from any ghost Huang Chang has seen before. Through the pupil technique to see through the black mist on the ghost, Huang Chang can clearly see that this ghost is not one, but just like watching cartoons when he was a child. It is composed of five ghosts intertwined like a human body robot, which makes the already weird ghost look even more distorted and evil.


    "That should be the Five Ghosts Unity Technique of the Five Ghosts Sect!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The Five Ghost Sect is one of the eighty-eight small sects of the Demonic Dao. A vampire, who has achieved the unity of human and ghost, has great strength, and because the vampire is integrated with them, he no longer fears the scorching of the sun''s fire, and can travel during the day."


    At this point, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s just that ghosts are a collection of poverty, decline, sorrow, disaster, shame, misery, mildew, pain, illness, death, premature death, loneliness, adultery, Delusion, bad luck, disease, unlucky life, pain, enchantment, and other eighteen kinds of disasters are all in one body. If it is simply raising ghosts, it is fine, but like the five ghosts, people and ghosts are one. Although the strength is good, the luck will be It is greatly affected, so the people of the Five Ghosts Sect are often very unlucky, and their fortune is extremely poor, so that their sect''s strongest Five Ghosts Transporting Technique has finally become the Five Ghosts Fortune Method, which is used by them to steal things ...In short, it''s better not to provoke people from this sect!"


    "And this kind of thing...it''s really a long experience."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    To be able to use the sect''s strongest spells to steal things... the five ghost sects are really unlucky enough.


    "Ghost repair?"


    And while the system was introducing the origin of the five ghosts to Huang Chang, Si Snake looked at the big ghost made of five ghosts with cold eyes, as if he had a prejudice against such things as ghost cultivators.


    Just thinking about the overall situation, Si Snake did not do any radical behavior, but took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "We know that due to the influence of spiritual energy tides, it is difficult to communicate with other places. If we don''t see it with our own eyes, we are afraid It is indeed difficult to convince you of our identity based on this video, so we have another method to prove our identity."


    Speaking of this, Si She paused for a moment, and then continued: "While issuing the mobilization order, our action team also deliberately contacted some powerful people from all over Hunan Province, and agreed with them different code words for connection, so Now we just need to match the code words with these people to prove our identity."


    "So, everyone, please show up!"


    After finishing speaking, Si Snake stopped talking, as if waiting for someone to appear.


    Rumble!


    As Si Snake''s voice fell, a ground not far from the toll booth suddenly collapsed, and then huge and sharp spider legs stretched out from the collapsed ground, and grabbed the uncollapsed ground on both sides with force. Hold on.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a figure soared into the sky, gathered all the spider legs in midair, and landed on the ground, turning into a beautiful young woman in black tights.


    "Black Widow?"


    Looking at this somewhat familiar woman, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    The visitor turned out to be the leader of the Yancheng Self-Help Association¡ªthe Black Widow!


    It''s just that after the last farewell, I didn''t expect that the strength of the black widow would improve by leaps and bounds. Judging from the aura she exudes, she now also has the cultivation level of a lord.


    It seems that during this period of time, she also experienced some adventures.


    But this is not surprising, after all, Shouyue is a place where beliefs gather, and even near Shouyue, there are many places where incense is flourishing, so there is a high chance of blessed places and treasures of heaven and earth nearby. The Black Widow is already strong, and she broke the demons in Yingxinchi, and they also harvested a lot of crystal cores in the battle against the corpses. Driven by these factors, the Black Widow can have The strength of the lord level is not only a coincidence, but it is also a matter of course.


    "It''s the Black Widow!"


    "The leader of the Yancheng Self-Help Society!"


    "I heard that they got rid of the corpse emperor in Yancheng, and then defeated and gnawed away at the corpses. They have established a safe area in Yancheng, attracting many survivors."


    "What is this? It is said that the black widow was lucky. She got a rare treasure and killed the spider demon guarding the treasure. Finally, she used her supernatural ability to fuse the power of the spider demon and became half human and half demon. It is not comparable to ordinary lord-level powerhouses!"


    Compared with the relatively low-key Zhaoshan gathering place, the Yancheng Self-rescue Association has already gained a reputation after killing the corpse emperor and defeating the corpse tide, so many of the strong people present knew the black widow. Whispered up.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so famous..."


    Huang Chang''s hearing was extremely strong, so he heard these people whispering at this moment, and was slightly taken aback.


    It seems that there is still no room for slack in this apocalyptic world. Who would have imagined that the Black Widow, who seemed so weak in front of himself and others back then, would have such strength now.


    But thinking of the ruthlessness of the Black Widow when she fought, and the madness of threatening to detonate the explosives/drugs, Huang Chang figured it out again.


    Indeed, for a woman like Black Widow who is ruthless to others and even more ruthless to herself, and who has broken her demons, as long as she is not too unlucky and dies halfway, then sooner or later she will rise and become stronger.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled, then turned to Luo Xiang and the others and said, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to show up."


    That''s right, it''s not just the Black Widow''s Yancheng Self-Help Association that has reached an agreement with the capital and set a secret signal for the joint, but also the Zhaoshan Camp of Huang Chang and others!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Here is the update. It''s three o''clock. I have diarrhea and sleepiness. I really can''t bear it anymore. Let''s sleep for a few hours first, then get up and type. Today''s fourth update will be added tomorrow.


    Keep asking for support!

 Chapter 512

    "Is it you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others appearing from the dark, the Black Widow was startled at first, and then laughed again: "I was still thinking about when you will arrive, but I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence."


    Speaking of this, the black widow looked slightly solemn, and said, "Thank you for what happened last time!"


    She came from another direction of Yincheng, so she hadn''t seen the scene of Huang Chang and others killing the old Taoist before.


    But before that, the Yancheng Self-Help Association had also received a message for help from Zhaoshan, so the Black Widow also knew that Huang Shang and others would definitely rush to Yincheng to eliminate the evil god this time¡ªthis is why she came here this time. One of the purposes of the Silver City.


    In any case, Huang Chang and the others are very kind to their Yancheng self-rescue society, so this time, no matter whether it is public or private, emotional or reasonable, she must rush to Yincheng to participate in this operation.


    "I haven''t seen you in January. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I just heard a lot of people talking about your reputation as a black widow..."


    After all, she was a comrade in arms who had fought side by side, and she was also a beautiful woman, so Huang Chang was in a good mood seeing the black widow at the moment, and laughed and teased.


    "What prestige, notoriety..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black widow smiled wryly, "I''m almost turning into a spider spirit now."


    "Spider spirit is not bad. Do you like Tang Sanzang? I happen to have a bald head here."


    At the same time, Xiang Yuan also greeted the Black Widow with a smile, and suddenly touched Bi Xia''s bald head beside him.


    "He''s too young, I''m afraid others will say that I''m an old cow eating tender grass."


    Meeting an acquaintance, the Black Widow, was obviously in a good mood. She glanced at the fallen, and said with a smile: "But you are not bad, how are you, are you interested in being eaten by me?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of a change in mood after getting rid of the demons, or because of some influence after merging with the spider demon. At this moment, the black widow is not only more coquettish than before, but also has a different style, like a familiar woman. It exudes a unique temptation like the preserved peach.


    "Ahem, I''ll forget it, it''s not easy to do so well."


    Fallen has seen the crazy side of Black Widow before, so although he likes beautiful women, he doesn''t want to have anything to do with such a crazy beauty. So when he heard what the black widow said, he also smiled embarrassingly.


    "Hahaha, black widow, others don''t like you, or you can just choose me, Tiger King, as long as you marry me, then we can watch and help each other in Baoqing Yancheng, and I don''t care about you." Think about how you took my chance last time, how about it?"


    At this moment, a loud laugh came suddenly, and then a strong man riding a giant white tiger came out from a distant forest with a group of men.


    "Damn it, savage?"


    Seeing the strong man coming out of the forest, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Unlike Huang Chang and others who are all dressed up by modern people, this strong man looks more like a primitive man who came out of the deep mountains and old forests, even covered with animal skins, with large areas covered with tattoos, and high raised The skin and muscles are exposed, and the whole body is full of strength.


    In addition, the aura emanating from this strong man is also extremely powerful and violent, which has obviously reached the level of a lord, and the white tiger under him, which is two or three times larger than ordinary tigers, also exudes the aura of a lord. The powerful aura that is only available at the upper level is not to be underestimated.


    "What do you mean by taking your chance? I did get a lot of benefits, but did you also get this white tiger?"


    The black widow sneered, and a gleam of coldness flashed in her eyes: "Or do you think I''m easy to bully as a woman?"


    This strong man is the leader of the largest gathering place in Baoqing. He used to call himself the beast king. His talent is to control some mutant creatures for his own use. It is somewhat similar to Zhuge Youlong and the dog king in the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    But the difference is that this strong man''s ability is very evil. The mutant creatures controlled by him will be gradually drained of blood to strengthen themselves, and then control other mutant creatures, so it is different from ordinary summoners. His own strength is often much stronger than the mutant creatures he controls.


    Because of this, many enemies who wanted to break through his mutated creature defense and directly capture the thief first to kill the king were often killed by him in the end.


    And because Baoqing is very close to Yancheng, the gathering place under his command and the Yancheng Self-Help Association of the Black Widow often clashed over some supplies, but they were always within their restraint range until Not long ago, a blessed land appeared between the two places, and the two parties competed with each other, and then forged a big enmity.


    It was also in that battle that both the black widow and the strong man gained a lot of benefits, and then broke through to the lord level one after another, and the strong man also changed his name to Tiger King because of the white tiger he got.


    "Where did the primitive people come from, go back to the mountains quickly, the city is very dangerous."


    At the same time, Bi Xia, who had fought side by side with the Black Widow, also couldn''t understand the strong man, so he sneered.


    Roar!


    Hearing Bi Xia''s sarcasm, the white tiger under the Tiger King seemed to feel the Tiger King''s anger, and roared at Bi Xia.


    Dragons have the majesty of dragons, and tigers have the majesty of tigers. With the roar of the white tiger at this moment, Huang Chang and the others felt a bloody smell rushing towards their faces. It''s the same as being suppressed.


    Roar!


    But at the same time, King Kong on Bixia''s shoulders also jumped up, and then quickly returned to the giant ape form in mid-air, and slammed his chest, and roared more violently at the white tiger, not at a disadvantage .


    "Heh, you woman, do you know how to rely on outsiders for help?"


    Sensing the terrifying aura emanating from King Kong, Tiger King''s pupils shrank slightly, not daring to offend Huang Chang and the others too much, but sneered at Black Widow.


    "Of course, my old lady is loved by everyone and has someone to help me, unlike you, an ugly bastard who can only be stepped on and not helped!"


    The Black Widow knew better than the Tiger King how terrifying Huang Chang and the others were, so with the support of Huang Chang and the others, she was not afraid of the Tiger King at all.


    "Oh, don''t be too arrogant, I hope they can keep you by your side anytime after this time."


    Seeing the confident look of the black widow, Tiger King sneered, with a hint of threat in his words.


    "Then you have to go back alive first."


    At the same time, Corruption said lightly while picking the seam between Ti''s fingers with a dagger.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Although the Tiger King was afraid of Xiang Xiang and others, his expression became extremely cold in the face of this threat at the moment.


    "Okay, okay, everyone is here to deal with the evil god, don''t fight in the nest before the evil god appears, okay?"


    Just when the atmosphere in the arena gradually became stagnant, a middle-aged man with a friendly face, weak temperament, and wearing a Hanfu, who even looked a bit like an ancient teacher, also walked out, persuading: "If you really If you make a fuss, it will only benefit others, won''t it?"


    This middle-aged man seems to be weak and his breath is not obvious, but for some reason, there seems to be a convincing power in his voice. At this moment, as his words sounded, everyone felt that the anger in their hearts seemed to be poured out by a basin of cold water In an instant, he became much calmer.


    "Awe-inspiring righteousness... This is the method of Confucianism!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Confucianism..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    In ancient times, a hundred schools of thought contended, but the most powerful ones in terms of decency were the three religions of Buddhism, Confucianism and Taoism. Among them, Buddhism refers to Buddhism, Taoism refers to Taoism, and Confucianism refers to Confucianism.


    Unlike Buddhism, which focuses on the spirit and body, and Taoism, which focuses more on spiritual weapons, Confucianism pays more attention to "incense". They don''t cultivate golden elixir or golden body, but cultivate righteousness and accumulate incense. The way of the Cthulhu lineage, but it is much more orthodox and powerful than the Cthulhu lineage.


    It is also because of the need for "incense", so the Confucian disciples like teaching the most. The more disciples they cultivate, the more loyal the disciples are to them, the stronger the power of the incense they get, and they can even use the power of the disciples to fight.


    Confucianism at its peak was hardly inferior to Taoism and Buddhism, but later Confucianism split, and a descendant named "Dong Zhongshu" was dissatisfied with the relatively moderate and conservative style of conduct in the faction. He led a group of radicals to defect from Confucianism, established New Confucianism, and He secretly shouted the slogan "Depose all schools of thought, and respect Confucianism alone", in an attempt to cannibalize other forces, use evil methods to brainwash the disciples of other sect forces, and expand their own strength.


    It¡¯s just that this incident finally leaked out. The founder of Confucianism led a group of strong Confucianists to clean up the sect. Who would have thought that the New Confucianism has become extremely powerful through evil means, even though the Confucianism finally wiped out the New Confucianism. However, his own strength was also greatly damaged. From then on until the catastrophe of the end of the law, he never recovered his original glory.


    But even so, people dare not underestimate the strength of the Confucian lineage. Otherwise, just a group of apostate disciples would not have made the entire practice world turbulent and bloody.

 Chapter 513

    "enough!"


    With the appearance of the Confucian disciple, Si Snake finally came forward to interrupt the dispute, and said with a cold expression: "I don''t care what festivals you have with each other, since you are here today, let''s put these things aside first, and do your best. Get rid of that evil god."


    "The matter of the evil god and the nuclear power plant is related to the safety of Hunan Province and Huaxia. If anyone dares to continue to make trouble in this operation, it is an enemy of the government and Huaxia. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Speaking of this, Si She paused for a while, and then continued: "Okay, without further delay, let''s check the code first. First of all, the gathering place of Zhaoshan in Liancheng!"


    "Does the boss want to be jealous?"


    Thinking of that code, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Can you still be considered old Xi''er if you don''t drink vinegar?"


    Si Snake answered without hesitation, and then continued: "Next, Yancheng Self-Help Society."


    "I heard that your cousin is smuggling cameras, can I see the goods?" Black Widow asked with a smile.


    "You are mistaken, sir, my cousin is a tea seller!"


    Si Snake answered the signal, then nodded, and continued: "Then there is Shangqing Academy, Mr. Wen¡ªthe air is trembling, as if the sky is burning!"


    "Yeah, a storm is coming!"


    The middle-aged Confucian scholar nodded with a smile and said.


    "Okay, there is one last one, Baoqing Gathering Place."


    The order of the codes is two positives and two negatives, so in the end it was still Si Snake who said first. He turned his head and looked at the Tiger King, with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, and said: "The life and death of the Gouli country!"


    "I know this!"


    Hearing Si Snake''s words, Bi Xia suddenly said: "I read it in a book, it was Lin Zexu who said it, the next sentence is how to avoid it because of misfortune and good fortune!"


    However, the password is not so simple!


    The last code is actually a trap, because unlike the previous three codes whose source can be found in the movie, the last code is something no one can think of.


    "Quack quack..."


    Hearing Si Snake''s words, the Tiger King matched his own signal, but it was not the phrase "do not avoid it because of misfortune and good fortune", but uttered a frog cry.


    This code is completely different from the previous method of matching. If someone wants to use the previous method of matching, if someone wants to avoid it because of misfortune and good fortune, they will definitely show their flaws.


    "Dead, dead, this person is dead!"


    Just hearing the signal from Tiger King, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have thought of something, shook his head, and said, "The mysterious power from the east will kill him!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang on the side was slightly taken aback.


    "No, it''s nothing, I''m just complaining about some jokes I saw on the Internet before the end of the world... But the person who set up this password is simply full of malice."


    Zhuge Youlong shook his head, did not explain anything, but looked a little strange.


    "Okay, the codes have been matched, and I think those present should be able to prove my identity, so I hope that no one will question my order in the future!"


    After finishing the code, Si Snake looked serious, and said: "Because what we have to deal with is a powerful evil god, and we also have to take into account the safety of the nuclear power plant, so we must not be careless, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Speaking of this, Si She paused slightly, and then continued: "Now... everyone who is still in the dark, please show up!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Many strong people gathered here, apart from the fact that they were threatened by the leak of the nuclear power plant and the birth of the evil god, most of them wanted to take this opportunity to establish a relationship with the capital and get some talents they wanted. Land treasures or weapons and equipment, in order to enhance their own strength and influence.


    And since Si Snake has found several strong men to prove his identity at this moment, and judging from the equipment of the fifty-man team behind him, I am afraid that no other force except the capital has this technology and background, so everyone present also Finally convinced of Si Snake''s identity, they appeared from the shadows one after another.


    "Fuck, I finally climbed to the lord level, and now the lord level is bad?"


    Looking at those strong men coming from all directions at a very fast speed, and exuding a powerful aura from all walks of life, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help complaining: "I always feel that those tons of meat are not worth eating. ah¡­¡­"


    "Forget it, we don''t have the lord level yet..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s complaints, Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren on the side were even more helpless.


    The reason why they were so stimulated was that among the powerhouses emerging from all directions at this moment, more than ten were exuding the aura of lord-level powerhouses... This does not rule out the possibility that someone has hidden their aura!


    More than a dozen lord-level powerhouses, and they are added to this group, so there are more than 20 lord-level powerhouses... Are the lord-level powerhouses so worthless now?


    "It''s not surprising."


    Hearing the complaints from Zhuge Youlong and others, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "This time our call for help and the mobilization order for the capital have spread almost all over Hunan Province and surrounding provinces. It is not only a challenge, but also an opportunity. As long as the task can be completed, not only can you get some benefits from the eliminated evil god, but you can also make friends with the capital, and even get some natural materials and earthly treasures they want .¡±


    "So after receiving our request for help and the mobilization order from the capital, I guess all strong men who can arrive within a thousand miles of Yincheng will come here."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The end times are full of opportunities. Our base alone has several lord-level existences. Even if it is impossible for other gathering places to have our strength, they can People who have gained a foothold in the last days naturally have their own advantages. You must know that there are 14 cities in Guangxiang Province with a population of over one million. Don''t mention it''s from another province."


    "makes sense¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and others also reacted.


    That''s right, the number of lord-level powerhouses they have seen now is indeed large, but this is the peak power of a province or even several provinces. If they are dispersed, it will not be so exaggerated.


    "But this time there are so many lord-level powerhouses, I think it should be easy to kill that evil god?"


    While wiping his sniper and rifle, Baili Mingyu said, "There are more than twenty lord-level powerhouses, each one of them can probably tear that evil god apart with one move."


    "It''s easy? Hehe, you''re thinking too much. I''m afraid this battle will be more dangerous and difficult than we imagined."


    However, upon hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Corruption sneered and said: "We are facing evil gods, not some brainless mutant creatures, and even mutant creatures will choose to avoid fighting after sensing too much power , and even escaped from the territory, but this evil god stayed in Yincheng and did not leave, and did not even take the initiative to attack. He only launched an attack when someone entered Yincheng... Do you think this evil god is more stupid than mutant creatures? "


    Having said that, Jiang Hua paused for a moment, then glanced at some strong men around who seemed not aware of the seriousness of the situation, with a hint of sarcasm on his face: "These idiots thought that the evil god was just sitting there waiting to die, but Who ever thought that the evil god was just sitting on the sidelines?"


    "Fallen is right!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "This time there was such a big commotion, it''s impossible for the evil god not to notice. Since he didn''t choose to leave, there are only two possibilities."


    "One is that he is restricted and unable to leave Yincheng."


    "Secondly, he didn''t think about leaving at all, and was going to kill us all!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "In my opinion, the second possibility is more likely!"


    "They must be warned!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu''s expression changed.


    "No one in the last days is a fool, and other people we can think of can naturally think of it."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "But the problem is that there are too many lord-level powerhouses on our side, which also gave these people a kind of blind self-confidence, making them think that even if there are traps ahead, they can rely on their strong strength Destroy it directly... After all, these people are the overlords of the place where they are, and they are almost invincible existences themselves!"


    "A frog at the bottom of a well doesn''t know how big the sky is...that''s what it means!"


    At this moment, although there are more and more strong people, Huang Chang is not optimistic about this action in his heart.


    One reason is his rational calculation, and the other reason is the growing uneasiness in his heart.


    It seems that this time I am afraid that I will use the last move I prepared!

 Chapter 514

    In fact, Huang Chang didn''t deliberately control his volume when he talked with Zhuge Youlong and others, but with the hearing of a lord-level powerhouse, the conversation between Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong in such a short distance was almost equivalent to that of a real person. Talking in front of their faces is like being heard by them.


    But just as Huang Chang expected, after hearing his conversation with Zhuge Youlong, except for the black widow and a very few of the lord-level powerhouses who showed thoughtful expressions, most of the others were very worried. There was a look of disdain, and many people even sneered, but because the aura emitted by Huang Chang and his group was too strong, and there were many people who witnessed the scene where Huang Chang killed Taoist Xuancheng , so no one dared to come out to refute his remarks for a while.


    "The end of the world is coming, and practitioners should fight. What our generation of practitioners pay attention to is to be brave and diligent, to compete with heaven and earth. If everything is timid, how can we sharpen the sword and pacify the end of the world?"


    However, there are always a group of self-righteous young people in this world. The next moment, a young man wearing a white shirt and carrying a long sword stepped out and said in a cold voice: "Now before the war starts, you are raising other people''s ambitions and destroying your own prestige. If you are afraid, you can leave here, and I will kill this evil god with Yuxiao Sword Lingfeng!"


    "..."


    Hearing what the young man said, Huang Chang hadn''t spoken yet, but the depraved man on the side couldn''t help complaining: "Brother, you went to the wrong set... This is an apocalyptic drama, and the martial arts crew is next door... And with you This kind of lines really won''t survive three episodes in the play."


    "you?!"


    Facing the depraved complaints, the man who called himself "Yu Xiao Sword" Ling Feng''s expression changed, as if he wanted to get mad.


    But at this moment, Si Snake interrupted their words: "Okay, now that the people are almost here, let''s discuss how to deal with that evil god."


    After all, Si Snake represented the government of the capital city. Following his speech at this moment, the "Yu Xiao Sword" gave Huang Chang and the others a hard look, and then ignored them.


    The attention of other people also focused on Sishe, wanting to know how Sishe was going to deal with the evil god and the threat of the nuclear power plant.


    Just like what Huang Chang said, the more than 20 lord-level powerhouses gathered here have given everyone a strong confidence. If it is not for the consideration that the aftermath of the battle may destroy the nuclear power plant and cause a nuclear leak, I am afraid that these People didn''t even bother to discuss it, but swarmed up to trouble that evil god.


    After all, if the Amnan after the second mutation is excluded, even Huang Shang and others have encountered the strongest person they have encountered so far, but they are only at the lord level, and the others are even more so, so it is hard for them to imagine that anyone can At the same time, they can fight against so many strong men.


    Not even the evil gods!


    "Our task this time is not only to kill that evil god, but also to keep the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant, and then take out the fuel rods to shut down the nuclear power plant completely."


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Si She took a deep breath and said: "But according to our estimation, the strength of this evil god should be at the peak of the lord level. Although it has not yet reached the legendary level, it is by no means strong at the lord level. It is comparable to others. If we attack aggressively, I am afraid that even if we can kill him, it will be difficult to prevent him from destroying the nuclear power plant."


    "So our first task is not to kill the evil god, but to deal with the nuclear power plant first."


    Speaking of this, Si She paused slightly, and then continued: "But to completely deal with the threat of the nuclear power plant, even with the efficiency of my professionals, it will take at least ten minutes, so I need everyone Help me trap that evil god for ten minutes!"


    "The opponent is stronger than us. If we swarm up and attack him, we may be able to kill him, but if we want to trap him for ten minutes and keep the nuclear power plant...it''s very difficult."


    Hearing Si Snake''s words, Black Widow shook her head and said.


    Siege and siege are two completely different concepts. It is even more difficult to trap the evil god than to kill him.


    "I know, so I have other preparations."


    Sishe nodded, and then took out some red ropes that were painted with small talismans and exuded energy fluctuations from his bosom, and said: "This is the unique magic weapon of the Goddess Sect, Qianqian Concentric Knot. Resonate with each other, thereby connecting the power of enchantment between each other, and finally form a strengthened enchantment, trapping the evil god in it."


    "There are ten thousand concentric knots, which can combine the power of ten people to form a ten-fold barrier. I think even if the evil god is powerful, the barrier that can be constructed by ten people should be enough to trap him for ten minutes. It''s time."


    Speaking of this, Si She paused for a while, and then continued: "Of course, this task is very dangerous, so I will give each person who performs the task a Nine-Turn Blood God Pill of the Ghost Doctor Sect. The blood-turning pill is extremely powerful. Although it cannot revive the dead, it has the effect of flesh and bones. It can also strengthen the body, restore strength, and nourish the soul. With this pill in hand, there will be more people who perform tasks Insurance."


    "Besides, if these ten people can kill the evil god in the enchantment, then it will be the first achievement, and even if they can''t kill the evil god, as long as they can hold on for ten minutes, let me and my men Dealing with the threat of the nuclear power plant is also a great achievement."


    Afterwards, Si Snake glanced around and asked, "I don''t know if anyone here is willing to take on this task?"


    Hearing Si She''s words, the powerhouses present did not express their opinions immediately, but showed hesitation one after another.


    If more than 20 strong men besiege the evil god, they will naturally not be afraid, because then they will not only occupy an absolute numerical advantage, but also be able to advance and retreat freely during the battle. If they are really lost, they can at least retreat temporarily, and then Then look for an opportunity to kill the evil god.


    But if they put themselves into the enhanced enchantment, it would be tantamount to facing the evil god''s trapped beast. In this way, they would have to fight against the evil god with ten people, and if the situation was not right, they would be afraid of running away No chance!


    It can be said that the risk of doing so is much greater than the risk of more than 20 people besieging the evil god!


    But the benefits are also much greater!


    Is it a risk, or is safety first?


    For a while, many people fell into hesitation.


    "I go!"


    At this moment, the young man who called himself Yuxiaojian stood up, smiled, and said: "It is my duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons, not to mention that the Nine-Turn Blood God Pill is the number one in Yuanying Realm." Divine pill, having this pill in hand is almost equivalent to gaining an extra life out of thin air, I can''t miss this benefit of Yuxiao sword."


    "That''s right, with ten enemies and one, and with the protection of the gods, I''m afraid of an egg!"


    "If you can kill that evil god in one fell swoop, you will be the champion!"


    "Wealth and wealth are sought in danger, done!"


    "Our two brothers also come one!"


    ...


    With that Yu Xiaojian taking the lead, other strong men who were still hesitating also made their decisions one after another, and soon there were ten people.


    Most of these ten people are quite strong, and judging from their confident appearance, they should have a lot of cards in their hands. I believe that even if they can''t beat the evil god, they will at least be able to last for ten minutes.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the arrogant-looking "Tiger King" did not sign up. Obviously, this guy is definitely much more cautious than he appears on the surface.


    Not only that, but the Black Widow didn''t sign up either, because Huang Shang and the others were extremely powerful and mysterious in her heart. Since even Qiang Ru Huang Shang and the others didn''t take the initiative to take the muddy water, she''d better be careful.


    After determining the candidate for action, Si She handed the Qianqian Concentric Knot and the Nine-Turn Blood God Pill to those ten people, and told them how to use it.


    "Okay, the ten people who besieged the evil god have been selected. These ten people should not do anything until they see the evil god, save their strength, and the others will be responsible for opening the way to deal with the evil god''s subordinates when they take action, and protect the nuclear power plant after these people trap the evil god. , to buy us time."


    After making the arrangements, Si Snake glanced at the time, and then said in a deep voice: "It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and the time we agreed in the mobilization order is twelve o''clock in the noon, and there are two hours left, everyone can take advantage of it now Get ready, as soon as twelve o''clock arrives, we will immediately start to move to the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The update is here, please support, continue to code!


    Hey, stomach problems are really annoying...o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 515

    After Si Snake finished distributing the tasks, many strong men who gathered in Yincheng also began to prepare their own preparations. At the same time, there were also many relatively weak people who were trying to form cliques, at least to get acquainted, so that For one thing, if they encounter any danger in the subsequent battle, there may be someone who will lend a helping hand to them.


    In addition to the more than twenty lord-level powerhouses, hundreds of supernatural beings gathered on the scene. After Linghe asked for help, he wanted to come and try his luck. During this period of time, this group of people was the most active, even bowing down to some lord-level powerhouses, hoping to get some benefits from those lord-level powerhouses.


    However, whether it is Huang Chang and others or other lord-level powerhouses, most of them dismiss these supernatural beings, while the few lord-level powerhouses who are more enthusiastic all exude evil spirits. What a good idea.


    After all, for many powerhouses of the evil sect, supernatural beings are the best "material" in practice!


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t bother to take care of these things. Anyway, Si Snake and the others were watching, and these people didn''t dare to go too far.


    What''s more, if they speak out to stop them now, they might be treated as donkey livers and lungs by these supernatural beings kindly, and they will make themselves angry at that time.


    And in the next two hours, many people came one after another, but they were all stragglers, and no lord-level powerhouse appeared.


    But if you think about it, at the speed of a lord-level powerhouse, five full days of preparation time is enough for them to rush to Yincheng from an extremely far away place, and naturally they won''t wait until the last two hours to show up.


    But when everyone was preparing to chat, the death scythe and chaotic gourd in Huang Chang''s hands flashed a stream of light, and then turned into Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian, quietly taking advantage of other people''s inattention. The others left the team and disappeared into the woods.


    It was not until the operation was about to start that Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian returned to the team.


    "Master, it has been arranged."


    Returning to Huang Chang''s side, Xiao Qi glanced at Huang Chang, and then a voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Why did it take so long?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian came back much slower than he expected.


    "I encountered some troubles in the middle, and some supernatural beings tried to trick us, but we solved them all." Xiao Qi said through a sound transmission with a serious spiritual sense.


    "Yeah, they''re all really annoying guys, so Sickle chopped off their heads!"


    Xiao Lian on the side also nodded excitedly, a smug look appeared on his immature face, as if he had just finished a homework or made a beautiful handicraft.


    "It''s fine."


    Knowing that nothing unexpected happened, Huang Chang nodded, feeling relieved.


    As for the life and death of those supernatural beings... What good can a group of supernatural beings who watched the two children take the initiative to attack? You deserve it!


    Just think of it as nourishment prepared in advance!


    It''s just that if you don''t need this move, you don''t need it. Once you use it... I''m afraid it will bring you a lot of trouble.


    And at the same time when Xiao Qi Xiaosi returned to the team, and then returned to Huang Shang in the form of a magic weapon, some commotion suddenly occurred in the team. It seemed that a group of subordinates of a certain lord-level powerhouse were scouting the situation outside. Suddenly encountered an accident, all of them were killed, and not only their heads were cut off, but even their limbs were cut off, completely turned into a personal stick, and the death conditions were terrible.


    It seems that it should be the gang that Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian killed just now.


    It''s just that Xiao Lian''s method is a little cruel...


    The death of a group of minions did not attract many people''s attention. In addition, it was almost 12 o''clock, and everyone had no time to track down the murderer. It was more important to deal with the threat of the nuclear power plant and the evil god first.


    Therefore, after a short period of turmoil, no one thought about pursuing this matter, and even the bosses of some supernatural beings remained silent in the end.


    In the last days, human life is as cheap as grass, and everyone is used to life and death.


    "Okay, it''s time!"


    Twelve o''clock finally arrived, and Si Snake glanced at the hundreds of people present, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Listen to my order, the supernatural beings below the lord level are responsible for leading the way, and our Si Snake team will act as the leader." The central army will support the other lord-level powerhouses, except for the ten people who perform special tasks, the others will be responsible for holding the formation!"


    "Target Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant¡ªLet''s go!"


    As Si Snake''s voice fell, everyone present took action one after another.


    Allowing the weakest supernatural beings to open the way at the front undoubtedly makes those supernatural beings take great risks. These supernatural beings are naturally unwilling, but they can''t twist their thighs. Under the current situation, These weaker abilities are not qualified to bargain at all, and they are not even allowed to leave.


    According to Si Snake''s words, since you are here and know the action plan, you can''t leave until the action is over!


    Of course, not all supernatural beings who have not reached the lord level have been pushed to the front. For example, snipers like Baili Mingyu and some supernatural beings with auxiliary abilities are still left in the middle and rear, while Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren These two unlucky guys were directly thrown to the front by Huang Chang.


    Anyway, with the tenacious vitality of these two guys, they will be able to protect themselves when they encounter danger. It is even no exaggeration to say that once the battle is fought together, maybe those lord-level powerhouses will be fine if they die!


    What''s more, there are Huang Chang and others to take care of them.


    In this way, under the order of Si Snake, the team was divided into the front, middle and rear armies, and then moved steadily towards the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant.


    It is different from the situation when Bi Xia and others entered Yincheng. Although there are still no people in Yincheng, and even the bones of those killed by the "Feng Wang" are not picked up, the mutated creatures and zombies in the city are still alive. Suddenly, it became denser, as if they were all affected by some kind of force and gathered in the Silver City to prevent outsiders from entering.


    In addition, these mutated creatures and zombies were also corroded and infected by some kind of force just like the "last survivor" rescued by Zhao Ren. Their bodies were distorted and mutated to varying degrees, and they were covered with pustules. , exudes a stench, looks extremely terrifying and disgusting, and its strength has also been greatly improved.


    If it were an ordinary survivor team, or even a well-trained army, I am afraid that after entering the Silver City, they would be infected by these evil gods and radiation forces, and surrounded by a large number of mutant creatures and zombies. Shredded and devoured, but the problem is that there are hundreds of supernatural beings and more than 20 lord-level powerhouses in this team. In the face of this terrifying force, these mutant creatures and zombies are not so scary.


    More importantly, although these hundreds of supernatural beings are not as powerful as the more than twenty lord-level powerhouses, they can rush to Yincheng within five days, and they are confident that they will gain some benefits in the battle of Yincheng Naturally, the supernatural beings are not too weak, and some of them may even be only a thin line away from the lord level, and their strength is very strong.


    So under the joint attack of these hundreds of supernatural beings, those mutated creatures and zombies blocking the way were quickly wiped out, allowing everyone to forcibly open a bloody road in Yincheng, and the distance from the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Station was getting closer and closer. closer.


    It''s just that as everyone got closer to the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant, a sense of uneasiness began to emerge from everyone''s hearts, and even some of the weaker people had already begun to feel a certain degree of nausea, nausea, dizziness, and various physical aspects. discomfort.


    "It seems that the radiation leak is more serious than we thought... Could it be that the nuclear power plant has completely collapsed?"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t feel any discomfort, his brows could not help but frown when he saw the "Geiger counter" that Li Yu got from Li Yu''s hand and the rising value on the counter.

 Chapter 516

    "Captain Sishe, the radiation here has far exceeded the normal value. Does this mean that the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant has completely collapsed and leaked?"


    The soaring value on the Geiger counter made Huang Chang''s face darken, and then he stared at Si Snake, using the method recorded in the Daomen to stimulate his own spiritual power, and communicated with Si Snake through spiritual consciousness.


    The complete leak of the nuclear power plant is of great importance, even Huang Shang dare not speak out without certainty, so as not to shake the morale of the army.


    "The radiation here has indeed far exceeded the normal value, but it is not caused by the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant."


    Hearing the sound transmission of Huang Chang''s spiritual consciousness, Si She didn''t even turn his head, but established a spiritual connection with Huang Chang calmly, and sent back a message: "The Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant uses the third-generation For nuclear power technology, there are four 1.25 million-kilowatt generating sets, and the power is very large. If it really leaks completely, then the current nuclear radiation index will definitely be more than what it is now."


    "Moreover, once the nuclear radiation from the nuclear power plant leaks, it will affect a wide range. The Chernobyl nuclear power plant leak even affected Europe. Even the detection instruments we have placed on the periphery still haven''t detected any abnormalities, as if the nuclear radiation has been controlled in this area by some force and has not leaked out."


    "In addition, although the radiation index here has seriously exceeded the standard, even enough to put ordinary people to death, the problem is that there are all supernatural beings in our team, and even the weakest one has completed the second awakening. The quality is more than ten times that of ordinary people, theoretically speaking, this level of radiation is not enough to have such a big impact on them in such a short period of time¡ªunless the radiation is mixed with other forces!"


    "So based on the information we got before and the current situation, I think the radiation doesn''t come from the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant, but from that weird evil god!"


    "After all, since he is entrenched around the nuclear power plant and refuses to leave, it must be because the power in the nuclear power plant is of great benefit to him, so it is not surprising that he can control the power of nuclear radiation."


    Sishe has a much more advanced detection instrument than Huang Shang''s Geiger counter, so in fact, Huang Shang didn''t need to remind Sishe to notice the abnormality here, but Sishe, who is very familiar with Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant, also knows clearly The nuclear radiation here is definitely not from the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant, but from the evil god hiding in the dark.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Si She''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, but then he continued to ask: "But the problem is that the nuclear radiation here has indeed affected those weaker abilities, and the impact is still there. Intensify, if this continues, it won''t take long for these supernatural beings to be unable to hold on!"


    Although to Huang Chang and the others, these supernatural beings who had not yet reached the lord level were almost expendable cannon fodder, but there were hundreds of them in number, and together they were a powerful force. And if they were allowed to be eroded by the radiation force, then Huang Chang couldn''t guarantee whether these people would completely mutate like that "last survivor" and become terrible monsters in the end.


    If they were really turned into monsters, then Huang Chang and the others would be in big trouble.


    "Don''t worry about this, I already have a way to deal with it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Si Snake replied indifferently: "You will know the details soon."


    "Okay, as long as you''re sure."


    Knowing that Si Snake had already prepared, Huang Chang was temporarily relieved.


    Afterwards, everyone moved on.


    And as the people continue to move forward, the mutant creatures and zombies who intercept them along the way will be more affected by the radiation. Not only the body mutation will be more intense, but the power will also become stronger. There was even more pressure. If it weren''t for the lord-level powerhouses who would use two moves to break the crisis from time to time, I''m afraid there would have been a lot of casualties in the team now.


    But even with the help of lord-level powerhouses, the increasingly intense radiation has brought more and more influence on those supernatural beings. Many people even have bleeding from their mouths and noses, which looks extremely terrifying.


    "it''s time¡­¡­"


    Just when these supernatural beings were almost unable to hold on, and some even wanted to retreat, and the commotion in the team was getting bigger and bigger, Si Snake, who had been silent all this time, finally took a deep breath, took a step forward, and With a shout: "The giant python swallows the sky!"


    The next moment, a weird scene happened!


    As Si Snake''s voice fell, a fiery demonic aura suddenly erupted from him, turning into a green flame, and condensed into a phantom of a giant green python behind him.


    Afterwards, the giant python opened its mouth wide, as if it was devouring something, and at the same time, streaks of dark yellow streamers began to emerge from the survivors infected by the radiation and the surrounding void, continuously blending into the giant python''s body. mouth.


    And as these dark yellow streamers were swallowed by the giant python, Huang Chang also suddenly discovered that the value on the Geiger counter began to drop rapidly. The power that made them sick and bored is disappearing rapidly, making them feel extremely relaxed and recover quickly as if a heavy burden has been lifted.


    "How did he have such a strong demonic aura as a human being!"


    Looking at the phantom of the green python formed behind the snake, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly.


    Whether it''s his pupil observation or his induction, he can be sure that Si Snake is a 100% human being, but why does a human being have such a terrifying evil spirit?


    Shemale?


    Half demon?


    Or what the hell?


    "Human Body Demon Pill... This is the method of the Illusory Demon Sect!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Illusory Demon Sect is one of the ancient strange sects, between good and evil, powerful, and extremely secretive, belonging to the sect of the hidden world."


    "The most famous of the Illusory Demon Sect is the demonization technique of the human body demon pill. This method is to combine a demon pill and its own golden pill into one through a secret method. In this way, not only can you obtain a stronger spiritual power reserve, but also It can combine the characteristics of human and demon into one, and finally make the body into a demon state and become extremely powerful!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply speaking, every Illusory Demon Sect disciple is equivalent to a combination of a human and a demon, and their individual strength is at least twice that of ordinary strong people of the same level, and The demonization of the body will also allow them to have extremely strong vitality and melee combat ability, and even have the innate supernatural powers of the monster clan... The ability of this snake to swallow radiation should belong to the innate supernatural power of the snake demon."


    "So powerful? Isn''t there any cost and side effects?"


    With a powerful demonic body, at least twice the spiritual power reserves of the same level of powerhouses, and the innate magical powers derived from the demon clan, Huang Chang couldn''t help but be surprised by such a powerful secret technique.


    "Of course there is a price!"


    System: "Have you seen the consequences of Xia Die forcibly merging with the Nine Changes Gu King? After these people forcibly fuse with the demon core, they will always be backlashed by the power of the demon core and the remaining demon soul in the demon core. Although it will not make them lose control, it will It will cause them endless pain."


    "Besides, the fusion process is also extremely painful. If there is no one to protect the spell, or if one''s mental power is not strong enough, it is very likely that the fusion will fail. In the end, the power of the demon core and golden core will be disordered and they will explode together. "


    "Another point is that this method has very strict requirements on the physique and talent of the practitioner. Although it is not as good as the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record you practice, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as one in a thousand or even one in a hundred thousand. .¡±


    "Perhaps only your government has so much manpower and material resources to cultivate such strong people who practice Illusory Demon Sect."


    Speaking of this, the system voice also became a little dignified: "More importantly, this person claims to be Si Snake, and he is also a member of the Zodiac Action Group, so it is very likely that there are more besides him, even Eleven A strong man who also practiced the Illusory Demon Sect."


    "If this is the case, then we will have to re-evaluate the strength of the Zodiac Action Team!"


    "Because the Illusory Demon Sect''s technique of transforming demons apart from the human body demon pill is also extremely powerful. People of the same clan can fuse each other''s strength through secret methods, and even fuse their demon bodies together."


    "Among the combined attack techniques, apart from the five-element holy spirit technique that they have long lost and no one can practice, the strongest is the twelve zodiac combined attack technique!"


    "And judging from their current titles, what they practice is most likely the Zodiac Combined Attack Technique, and once this combined attack technique gathers the power of the twelve zodiac signs, it can even completely integrate the strengths of each other, and finally Unleash a power that is ten times, or even dozens of times, comparable to that of the same realm!"


    "If that''s the case...then the power and heritage of your government may far exceed our expectations!"

 Chapter 517

    "Comparable to ten times or even dozens of times the power of the same realm?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    You must know that according to the system, the strength of a practitioner who has practiced the technique of transforming demons from the Illusory Demon Sect is two to three times or even stronger than ordinary powerhouses of the same level. If this strength is increased by ten times or even dozens of times If so, doesn''t this mean that even if the people in the Zodiac Special Operations Group are only in the Jindan realm, they are enough to rival the general Nascent Soul realm powerhouses?


    And this is just the power of a Zodiac special operations team!


    How strong is the capital city government?


    "That''s right, so the Zodiac Combined Attack is one of the very few techniques that can leapfrog combat."


    Feeling the shock in Huang Chang''s heart, the system continued: "However, although this technique is powerful, the side effects are also great, and the requirements for performing the technique are also extremely demanding. Unless they are forced to a corner, they will never Use this technique easily."


    "I''ve always felt that the end of the world is coming, and everyone has the same starting point. Even the capital city government has more people, stronger weapons, and even nuclear bombs... I didn''t expect, hehe, I really answered that sentence... Your uncle It''s still your uncle."


    Huang Chang shook his head and smiled wryly in his heart.


    But thinking about it now, it is not surprising that the government and the military have the most advanced technology, the most elite troops, the most loyal fighters, and the accumulation of so many years. Even if the end of the world is in chaos, the strength of the government It is still unimaginable.


    Just imagine, if Huang Chang and others wanted to seize the crystal nucleus or accumulate strength by killing zombies, they had to fight with their lives, and the efficiency was extremely low, but if they were placed in the government or the military, they would have excellent Weapons and well-trained strong men can almost easily slaughter large groups of zombies or even mutant zombies, and they can also concentrate resources to train those strong men with excellent aptitude, so that the growth rate of those people will naturally not slow down much.


    And once there is a strongest person to take the lead, then it is often possible to lead the whole government and the military to become stronger at a faster speed¡ªjust like Huang Chang led Liu Xin and others to become stronger step by step!


    "But this is good news..."


    Soon Huang Chang adjusted his mentality. After all, the government is so powerful, which is good news for the whole of China, and even the whole of mankind.


    Because everyone''s purpose is the same, that is to survive in this apocalypse, and then kill those damn monsters!


    At the same time, as Si Snake used his innate supernatural powers to crazily devour the radiation power around him, those supernatural beings who were originally affected by the radiation power also got rid of the influence of radiation and returned to normal. The direction of Jiang Nuclear Power Plant is approaching.


    Fortunately, perhaps because even zombies and mutated creatures cannot fully adapt to the terrifying destructive power of nuclear radiation, although the radiation monsters encountered by everyone along the way are dense, the number is not particularly exaggerated, at least they cannot be formed. The boundless horde of beasts and corpses, even if their individual strength is generally several times stronger than ordinary mutant creatures and zombies, without the influence of radiation, they still cannot cause too much damage to this team after all. Even a big threat can''t stop everyone from moving forward.


    In the process of advancing and opening the way, Huang Chang and others also saw all kinds of strange radiation monsters. These radiation monsters may be the same type before being infected and mutated by radiation, but they are completely different after being infected and mutated by radiation. Some of the patterns are quite curious, which can be regarded as an eye-opener for everyone.


    In this way, after continuing to move forward for a while, everyone finally passed through Yincheng and came to the vicinity of Heye Mountain where the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant is located!


    As everyone gets closer to the nuclear power plant, the nuclear radiation here will become stronger. If it weren''t for the Si snake absorbing the nuclear radiation and protecting everyone, I am afraid that there are only more than 20 lord-level powerhouses in this team able to survive.


    And in the process of advancing, Huang Chang also discovered one thing, that is, Si snake''s ability to devour nuclear radiation is not unlimited, but every time it accumulates to a certain level, he needs to release the power of nuclear radiation Come out, and the stronger the surrounding nuclear radiation intensity, the shorter the interval between his release of power.


    However, this is also a good thing. The nuclear radiation has a stronger lethality after being compressed by the snake. If the snake did not release the nuclear radiation power from time to time to slaughter the enemies on the way, their forward speed would not be slow. So fast now.


    But now, after arriving near Heye Mountain, only one step away from the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant, the team stopped.


    Because at this moment they have no road ahead!


    Or to be more precise, the road ahead of them has been covered by a viscous liquid like melted rubber.


    I don''t know what this liquid is. It looks extremely calm, but there is no reflection, and there is no fishy smell, and it even emits a hint of fishy and sweet fragrance. People feel itchy after smelling it, as if they want to smell more of this smell to stop the itching in their hearts.


    Smelling this strange fragrance, and feeling the inexplicable urge to absorb more fragrance, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Put on a respirator or hold your breath, the fragrance from this black liquid has a problem!"


    You must know that now he has condensed the golden core, his mental power is extremely strong, and his soul is extremely stable, but this fragrance can still arouse the instinctive impulse in his heart. One can imagine how strange and even terrifying this fragrance is!


    Huang Chang was almost certain that if someone was really attracted by this smell, and then greedily pursued it, then this person would definitely end up with no good!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Just as Huang Chang noticed the abnormality and issued a warning, the faces of some supernatural beings who were closer to the area covered by the black liquid suddenly showed longing looks, as if they had been thirsty for a long time in the desert, and then suddenly Like the people who saw the water source, they all jumped up and rushed towards the black liquid at an extremely fast speed, not paying attention to Huang Chang''s warning.


    Since those people were relatively close to the black liquid, even though someone had taken action to intercept those supernatural beings, more than a dozen people still rushed into the black liquid.


    To everyone''s surprise, the black liquid didn''t seem to be deep, and even covered the soles of these people''s feet like a puddle of water.


    It''s just that when these people stepped on the black liquid, the black liquid seemed to come alive one after another, and began to spread rapidly along the shoes of these people, and finally it was like the "venom" parasitic host in the Marvel movie , completely enveloped the bodies of these people, not even letting go of their heads.


    What''s even more weird is that these people covered by the black liquid seemed to be enjoying some kind of extreme pleasure, and they all showed expressions full of refreshment-until their faces were covered by the black liquid.


    Crash!


    As these people were completely covered by the black liquid, their bodies did not appear like the parasitic venom in the movie. Instead, the bodies covered by the black liquid seemed to dissolve and assimilate into this black liquid at once. In the middle of the sound, it turned into a puddle of black mucus and collapsed, merging into the boundless black liquid, and there was no trace of any living person stepping on it.


    At the same time, the piece of black mucus also spread out a little bit!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present changed one after another.


    Because they suddenly thought that if this black mucus was melted or assimilated by strong human beings, then to form such an almost endless black "lake" covering the entire Heye Mountain and the surrounding area, it would be How many people to melt?


    Ten thousand?


    One hundred thousand?


    or more?

 Chapter 518

    "This black liquid must have been made by the evil god, first find a way to get rid of this thing!"


    Looking at the viscous black liquid, Sishe frowned slightly, then lowered his hands and shouted: "The first team uses incendiary/bombs to see if the high temperature of the flame is useful to this thing."


    "yes!"


    Hearing Si She''s words, ten of the fifty silver-armored warriors under his command immediately shot out and took action.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the "burning/bomb" these people took out was different from any "burning/bomb" that Huang Chang and others had seen before. From a silver box at his waist, he took out a metal cylinder that was only five centimeters long, almost the size of the antiviral oral liquid that he took when he was sick, and the whole body was red. Then he pressed lightly on the top of the cylinder, And waited for two seconds before throwing it at the large black slime in front of them.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the ten small red metal rods flew to the top of the large piece of black mucus like lightning, and before they landed, they exploded with violent roars, setting off blazing and dazzling flames , and gathered into a flame storm, sweeping towards all directions.


    "What a blast/bomb!"


    Seeing the monstrous flames set off by the explosion of the ten red metal rods together and the flame shock wave formed, Huang Chang and the others were also slightly startled.


    Although this thing is extremely small, the power of the explosion is several times stronger than the military guns they have used. It seems that the capital not only has a large number of strong men, but also has unimaginable technology. Judging from the dress and combat style of these silver armored warriors, they seem to have combined the two powers of practice and technology.


    I just don''t know if there will be any qualitative changes after combining the power of technology and practice!


    But... now is not the time to care about this!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    In the next moment, as the blazing flame shock wave gradually dissipated, the scene at the center of the explosion gradually became clear.


    The shock wave and high temperature produced by the burning/bomb explosion seem to have a certain effect on this black slime. After experiencing that explosion, the center of the explosion was directly cleared out of a blank area with a diameter of more than ten meters. The black slime in the area disappeared without a trace, and even the land below was burned to scorched earth.


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, the surrounding mucus spread over at an extremely fast speed, and finally it took less than a second to fill up the blank area.


    And what''s more terrible is that after the flame and high temperature produced by the explosion "evaporated" part of the black mucus, it also made the weird sweet smell in the air more intense, so that some people who did not wear respirators The supernatural being was directly affected by this fishy sweet smell, as if going crazy, his eyes were red, and his face was full of longing and rushed towards the place where the black slime was!


    Even Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren were not spared!


    "There is righteousness in the world, and miscellaneous Fu is popular."


    Just when this sudden change happened, and even Huang Shang was about to rescue Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren, the middle-aged man who was wearing a Confucian shirt, looked gentle and weak, and was called "Mr. Wen" by Si Snake But he took a step forward, then opened a book in his hand, and gave a soft drink.


    call!


    Accompanied by the man''s soft drink, a powerful and pure force suddenly appeared, and then like a strong wind blowing away the dust, it instantly swept away the fishy and sweet smell in the air, even those who were caught by the fishy sweet The people affected by the breath also trembled all over, feeling as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on their heads, and immediately woke up.


    "Majestic righteousness, all evils do not invade... Is this the method of Confucianism?"


    Seeing this scene and feeling that vast and pure power, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    "This black mucus should be secreted by the evil god. It is full of evil and chaotic power. Once it is evaporated by fire, this power will gasify and cause more serious effects on people."


    After helping everyone regain their senses, Mr. Wen frowned, and said with a serious expression: "It seems that we need to find another way to deal with this black mucus."


    "Do you want to try to fly there?"


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, Huang Chang said: "I have a puppet with a demon body, which can be transformed into a body of hundreds of feet. If I squeeze it, I should be able to transport many people to fly there. With the help of other people with flying ability, it should be feasible. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But I''m afraid of being sniped by the evil god during the flight, and that might be very dangerous."


    "I''ll try it out first!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, among the more than twenty lord-level powerhouses, a middle-aged man in a black robe with a gloomy expression stood up, then took out a stack of paper paintings that had been cut out from his arms, and He took out five paper figurines from it, his eyes fixed, he tapped the paper figurines with his left hand, and shouted softly: "The god paper has spirit, the god paper has nature, the spirit is united, listen to my order¡ªtransfiguration!"


    The next moment, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that as the middle-aged man drank one by one, the five paper figurines shone brightly, then soared into the sky, and directly transformed into five burly figures in mid-air, with strong breath and wearing yellow armor, The strong man with the yellow broadsword fell to the ground.


    "Shen Fulishi? It turned out to be a fellow of the Sacred Talisman Sect."


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Wen smiled slightly, and said: "It is said that the technique of the talisman of the talisman sect is mysterious and unpredictable. It can directly shape immortals and gods after practicing to the highest level. It is infinitely powerful. I never thought that I would be lucky enough to see it today."


    "Mr. Wen''s praise is too high. My cultivation base is too low, and I can only summon these rune fighters, but it is enough to find the way."


    The middle-aged man in the black robe replied indifferently, and then softly shouted at the five muscular and fully armed rune warriors: "Fly over to find the way, try to fly as high as possible, just in case of accidents!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in the black robe, the five rune warriors responded in unison, and then they soared into the air, as if ignoring gravity, flew up to a height of 100 meters, and headed towards Heye Mountain.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But the moment the five rune fighters flew above the black mucus, a large amount of black slime suddenly shot up into the sky, turning into five black tentacles, wrapping around those rune fighters at an astonishing speed. Then it yanked downwards, pulling these rune warriors off, falling into the black mucus, and finally being assimilated by the black mucus and disappearing.


    "It seems that I can''t fly."


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in the black robe frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Although my rune fighter has no supernatural powers, I am extremely powerful. I can support a weaker lord-level creature for a while, but now I am defeated The tentacles formed by these black mucus are easy to take down, if we fly through the sky, I am afraid that we will be attacked by these tentacles, and if the evil gods hiding in the dark also attack together, we may be very dangerous."


    "Since it can''t be done in the sky, maybe it can be done on the ground?"


    At the same time, a short and fat woman said: "I don''t have your so-called sect inheritance, but I have the ability to control the earth. I''ll open a hole later to try."


    After the voice fell, the short and fat woman stepped on the ground, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Mud-rock puppet!"


    Rumble!


    As the short and fat woman stepped down, the whole ground trembled violently, and then the ground in front of him suddenly collapsed, as if the soil had been swallowed by something, forming an extremely huge pothole.


    At the same time, the soil and stones in the pit were also gathering rapidly, and finally turned into a five-meter-tall giant mudstone giant made of mud and rocks. Drill away.


    "This person''s ability is somewhat similar to that of Qiu Laosi, but it is a bit stronger. It should be a pure earth element ability user, not a shape-changing ability user like Qiu Laosi."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    However, he is not very optimistic about this woman''s plan, because in his opinion, since the evil god has settled this situation and made these arrangements, it is impossible for him not to consider the aspect of digging and advancing from the ground.


    boom!


    Sure enough, a moment later, there was a loud noise in the cave, and then there was no more sound, and the short and fat woman turned her face aside, gritted her teeth and said, "No, my mud golem was torn apart by some kind of force underground. .¡±


    "There is no way to enter the sky, and there is no way to enter the earth. Even fire can''t do it. Do you have to fight hard?"


    Hearing the short and fat woman''s words, Si snake''s expression also became a little dignified.


    With the strength of a lord-level powerhouse, he should be able to break through this black slime if he forced his way, but the problem is what about his subordinates? What about other supernatural beings?


    If there is no way to bring these people there, then there is no way to solve the threat of the nuclear power plant just by relying on more than twenty lord-level powerhouses!


    "Maybe I have another way, you guys step aside, I''ll try."


    At this moment, Huang Chang spoke again and walked to the front of the team.

 Chapter 519

    "Xiaoqi, are you really sure?"


    Standing in front of the black slime, Huang Chang frowned slightly, connected with Xiao Qi with his spiritual sense, and asked, "This is something made by the evil god!"


    The method he said was to use the chaotic gourd to devour the black slime, but it was not he who proposed it at first, but Xiaoqi who recommended himself, so he is inevitably a little worried now.


    "Don''t worry, master, the power in these things may be dangerous to other people, but they are good food for Xiaoqi."


    Xiao Qi''s voice was still immature and serious: "If Xiao Qi can integrate the power in this kind of thing with himself, then Xiao Qi will be able to help the master more in the future."


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, the chaotic gourd is an innate treasure. Although it is picked too early, its power will not be revealed, but the background is there, and the secretion of a mere evil god can''t stop him."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    After receiving the guarantee from the system and Xiao Qi, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, then nodded, and said, "Okay, then it''s up to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Master, Xiaoqi will not let Master down!"


    The next moment, with Xiao Qi''s voice resounding from Huang Chang''s mind, the chaotic gourd on his wrist also shone brightly, then shot up into the sky, expanded rapidly, and condensed the appearance of Xiao Qi in the light, carrying the The big gourd, which has become one or two meters high, aimed at the "lake" of black liquid, and shouted in a childish voice: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, an astonishing suction force swept out from the chaotic gourd, covering the black slime. And under the cover of this suction, the black mucus also began to rise into the sky as if being sucked by a powerful water pump, rushing towards the chaotic gourd.


    "Amazing!"


    "What is that, why did a child suddenly pop out?"


    "The Artifact Spirit turned out to be a magic weapon that has condensed the Artifact Spirit!"


    "To be able to swallow the evil god''s thing, this magic weapon must be of no small importance!"


    ...


    Seeing Xiaoqi carrying the gourd and starting to devour the black mucus crazily, everyone present also showed surprise, and many knowledgeable people even exclaimed, some of them even showed greed, if it weren''t for Huang Chang''s strength If it is there, and there are Si snakes around, I am afraid that some people will not be able to resist snatching this chaotic gourd.


    Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to these people, but concentrated on watching Xiao Qi swallowing the black liquid, and at the same time kept on guard secretly, just in case!


    Since the evil god intentionally produced this piece of black slime to seal off Heye Mountain and its surrounding areas, it would definitely not allow Xiao Qi to suck all the black slime away, so he must be careful of the evil god''s schemes.


    "Calling you in the name of my Dark Goddess, Feng Rang Goddess, and Supreme Mother Goddess!"


    "Wake up, my children!"


    Sure enough, just as Huang Chang expected, the evil god who had been hiding in the dark finally couldn''t hold back seeing that Xiao Qi could devour the black mucus madly.


    The next moment, with a burst of power and charm, a female voice that seemed to penetrate people''s hearts sounded, and all the black slime suddenly boiled!


    And in the boiling of the mucus, strands of mucus also began to rise, turning into huge cocoons of mucus, and then the cocoons shattered loudly, and twisted monsters with a height of about five to ten meters appeared on the scene In front of everyone.


    Everyone has never seen such weird monsters before. These monsters are huge, with towering muscles, covered with a layer of dark brown leather, and some black mucus even seeps out of the leather surface.


    The trunk of their body is like a huge meat ball, with different numbers of eyes and several big mouths with sharp fangs. The positions of these big mouths are different, as if they were randomly pieced together Same.


    In addition, there are three extremely thick legs under their bodies, which have huge backs similar to goat hooves, and on top of their prototype torsos are numerous, full of suckers and barbs. tentacle!


    distortion!


    confusion!


    evil!


    fear!


    After seeing this weird monster, this series of words instantly appeared in everyone''s minds!


    "Son of Darkness, Black Goat... This is one of the strongest outer gods in Cthulhu Mythos¡ªSab Nicholas!"


    Seeing this kind of monster appear, Huang Chang and the others hadn''t reacted yet, but Zhuge Youlong''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "I bought a book describing the myth of Crusu before the end of the world, called Necronomicon, this thing is recorded in it!"


    "Fuck, this is actually true!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s heart can be said to be full of horror, even when he dealt with Amnan who was fused with corrupted blood and caused the second strengthening, he didn''t show his expression like now.


    Because he, who has read the Necronomicon, knows the horror of Shabu Nicholas better than anyone else!


    This is a super boss who almost created half of the Crusu myth system!


    "Don''t be afraid, even if this guy is the strongest foreign god, he can''t be as strong as it is recorded in the book now, otherwise he wouldn''t have to use so many tricks to deal with us."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the evil god may be an unrivaled and terrifying existence, but in ancient times, these guys who turned sideways were nothing more than one of the powerful demons, so compared with Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang still maintains Keeping calm, eyes fixed, and then shouted in a deep voice: "All supernatural beings below the lord level attack and kill those monsters. These things are composed of black liquid. We can pass through this area after killing them!"


    Huang Chang keenly observed that the lake made of black mucus was shrinking with the birth of these monsters. Obviously, these monsters were all made of black mucus, which certainly posed a lot of threats to them, but As long as they get rid of these monsters, they can go straight to Huanglong and go to the nuclear power plant.


    "That''s right, the supernatural beings take action and kill them!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Si Snake also reacted, then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly.


    Si Snake''s order was obviously more useful than Huang Chang''s, so all the supernatural beings below the lord level also started to attack the monsters with countless tentacles and goat''s hoofs.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, all kinds of supernatural powers that emerged one after another swept over the monsters, arousing streaks of brilliance.


    However, what is unbelievable is that the defense of these monsters is even more terrifying than that of super giant tyrants, and to some extent, they may even be close to lord-level powerhouses!


    And more importantly, these monsters seem to have some kind of ability similar to "element immunity", so that the damage that those elemental abilities can cause after hitting them is far from comparable to some physics-based attacks .


    It is also because of this that these hundreds of supernatural beings only killed a few dozen giant monsters after a round of attacks, but you must know that there are thousands of monsters born from this black lake at this moment. The casualties are almost only one percent of theirs, which is insignificant at all!


    Ho ho ho!


    The next moment, these monsters also let out violent roars one after another, then stepped up their heavy goat hooves, and rushed towards the direction of everyone at an astonishing speed like an angry rhino at a speed that was completely inconsistent with their huge size. Come here!


    "Meet the enemy!"


    Seeing the giant monster rushing towards it at an astonishing speed, all the supernatural beings roared angrily and jumped to meet it.


    A bloody battle broke out!

 Chapter 520

    As I said before, except for a very small number of idiots who dare to take the initiative to take a dip in the muddy waters of Yincheng, the vast majority of them are strong people who have absolute confidence in their own strength, so Facing these thousands of black monsters that swept over them at this moment, these supernatural beings who had experienced a life-and-death battle in the last days did not show much fear, but took the initiative to meet them and fight fiercely with them.


    After all, there are more than 20 lord-level powerhouses watching behind them. If they really lose to them, they will at least have a way out.


    What''s more, it''s not like they haven''t dealt with such rough-skinned and thick-skinned enemies before. As long as they are careful, even if they can''t beheaded, they can protect themselves.


    However, they still underestimated the horror of the evil god after all!


    I think that an ordinary person without any supernatural powers would become a twisted monster comparable to a tyrant because of being infected with a little power of the evil god. How could it be weak?


    These supernatural beings and those descendants of evil gods had almost just confronted each other head-on, and there were a lot of casualties immediately!


    powerful!


    too strong!


    These descendants of evil gods are almost boss-like existences to those with abilities below the lord level!


    Their defense is very strong, and their tough muscles and leather can greatly resist the attacks of these supernatural beings. At the same time, they can also save most of the elemental power. Compared with their defense, their attacks are the most terrifying and deadly of!


    The power of these monsters is simply unbelievable, even catching up with some lord-level creatures who have just broken through or are not good at strength, at least much stronger than these supernatural beings.


    And their bodies may seem bulky, but their tentacles are so flexible that it''s frightening!


    I saw that under the sweep of a large number of tentacles on their heads, those supernatural beings who were closer to them suffered a big loss almost immediately, and those who were lucky were directly smashed into the air, with broken bones and tendons, but At least one life can be saved, but those who are almost lucky will be tightly entangled by these monsters with their tentacles, and then either stuffed into their big mouths and crushed, or twisted or torn with two tentacles together, and die tragically on the spot!


    In just an instant, more than a dozen supernatural beings died at the hands of these monsters¡ªthis was because they had just confronted these monsters, and they hadn''t fully engaged with the enemy. Monster ahead!


    If this continues, once everyone is surrounded by these thousands of monsters, these ordinary supernatural beings will be completely wiped out in less than three to five minutes!


    "Don''t fight them hard!"


    "I can''t beat it!"


    "Use wandering tactics, retreat first!"


    "These monsters are horrible!"


    ...


    These supernatural beings are not fools either. After being strangled and killed more than a dozen people by these monsters in the first day of junior high school, they also immediately realized the horror of these monsters. The monsters fight recklessly, but adopt the technique of fighting, keeping a certain distance from these monsters to fight.


    But it''s still useless!


    The speed of these monsters is not slow. Although they are not as fast as some of the supernatural beings, they are at least average. Therefore, as long as these people are not careful, they will be caught up by the monsters, caught, and finally torn into pieces. debris.


    In addition, these monsters also exude the unique fishy-sweet smell of black slime, so when fighting these monsters, they are easily affected by this breath, resulting in trance and decreased concentration. But in front of such a terrifying monster, any trance and absent-mindedness are undoubtedly fatal.


    So even though these people have already fought and retreated, their casualties are still increasing sharply, and more monsters are also encircling here!


    "Some troubles..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Naturally, these monsters alone would not be their opponents. As long as they, lord-level powerhouses, took action, it would not take long to wipe out these monsters. But these monsters are also not weak. If they are really asked to deal with these monsters, they will consume a lot of power after they kill these monsters.


    If it is in other places, with the recovery speed of their lord-level powerhouses or Jindan-level powerhouses, this consumption of power is nothing, but this area is full of ultra-high concentrations of radiation, which has even affected the area. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which also limited their recovery speed to some extent, so they dared not make random moves anymore, so as not to give the evil god an opportunity.


    But the problem is that if they don''t make a move, these supernatural beings below the lord level may not be able to last for a few minutes.


    "Captain Si Snake, do we need to take action?"


    So the next moment, the black widow also frowned, and couldn''t help asking Si snake.


    "No, your power is reserved for dealing with evil gods, and cannot be consumed here."


    Si Snake shook his head and said: "And these guys alone are not qualified to force you to take action, let''s see our Si Snake team!"


    Since Si Snake dared to go to Yincheng with fifty people to deal with the evil god and deal with the crisis of the nuclear power plant, he naturally had his own confidence. So after replying to the Black Widow, he turned his head and shouted to the fifty silver armored warriors who had remained silent and hadn''t made a move yet: "Si Snake Squad has entered the first-level combat mode, the target The monsters ahead, attack with the whole army!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Si She''s words, the fifty silver-armored warriors under his command yelled loudly, then quickly took off the strangely shaped "big gun" that was carried behind their backs, and pointed the adjusted weapon at the Killed the heirs of the evil gods who were fighting fiercely with a group of supernatural beings.


    "Perform a first-level charge and shoot with high-explosive penetrating/armour-piercing bullets!"


    As these soldiers pointed their guns at the heir of the evil god, Si Snake''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted again.


    "yes!"


    The next moment, those silver-armored warriors also clicked twice on the firearm, and then pulled the trigger.


    Then, a shocking scene happened.


    Jiongjiongjiong!


    I saw that as these silver armored warriors pulled the trigger, a bright arc of light flashed between the long barrels of those big guns, and then fifty bright blue lights shot out from the muzzles of the guns, pushing the five Ten huge white bullets shot towards those huge monsters.


    The speed of this bullet is astonishingly fast, even before the sound of energy surge can be heard, the bullet propelled by the blue energy radiance has already moved across the void like a teleportation, hitting the eyes or mouths of those monsters.


    Afterwards, those monsters seemed to be hit hard by the hammer of Thor in the myths and legends. Their huge bodies were knocked upside down by the bullets one after another, and at the same time, mouths or eyes also exploded. There was a large spray of blood, and even afterward, these bullets penetrated their bodies, and in a burst of violent explosions, blood holes with a diameter of more than half a meter were opened behind them!


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the room showed shock and gasped.


    What kind of gun is this that is so powerful?


    You must know that the power of the shot just now is almost no less than that of some weak lord-level powerhouses!


    Is this still the power that thermal weapons can possess?

 Chapter 521

    After the advent of the end of the world, with the continuous enhancement of everyone''s individual strength, the threat of hot weapons in the eyes of the powerful is also getting smaller and smaller. It is not even an exaggeration to say that in their view, unless someone uses powerful guided missiles to carry out indiscriminate bombing, or simply uses nuclear bombs, there are almost no thermal weapons that can threaten them with the strength of a lord-level powerhouse. Here they are.


    The same is true when dealing with some powerful monsters.


    In the end, hot weapons can only be used to arm civilians and deal with large-scale weak enemies, and the view that only the strong can deal with the strong has become the consensus of many people. When "high-tech" weapons entered the war, many people actually had doubts about their strength, and even dismissed them.


    But only now did they realize that they were completely wrong!


    These people actually have terrifying weapons that are almost as powerful as a blow from a lord-level powerhouse!


    Is this still the power that thermal weapons can possess?


    "The weapon used by the Si Snake team is a small individual superconducting electromagnetic railgun recently developed by our Capital Weapons Research Department, called Thor!"


    Seeing everyone''s shocked look, Si Snake smiled slightly and said: "In fact, this technology has existed before, but there is no suitable energy source. However, after the end of the world, the appearance of biological energy crystallization solved this problem, and only then can it be put into production. .¡±


    "Thor is equipped with a total of twelve kinds of special ammunition, which can be applied to various situations. At the same time, it has five levels of charging. The fifth level is the weakest, and the first level is the strongest. They just used the first level of charging to shoot, and the power is close to A lord-level powerhouse, but if you use full-power overload charging, the power can be increased by 30%, but it will cause certain damage to the firearm."


    Having said that, Si She paused slightly, and then continued: "Thor guns are also one of the optional rewards for this mission. When the time comes, everyone can get this weapon and the parts it is equipped with. Ammunition. But if you want more ammunition, you can only complete the missions of the military department and exchange them with military points."


    At this moment, Sishe seems to be an arms dealer, selling the "Thor" electromagnetic gun in detail, as if hoping that more people can exchange some of this powerful weapon from the capital.


    But everyone knows in their hearts that weapons are second, and exclusive ammunition is the big one. This kind of ammunition must be extremely difficult to manufacture, especially in this post-apocalyptic world, so even if they take this kind of weapon, if they want to If you want ammunition, you can only obediently complete various tasks issued by the military department in exchange for it. To put it nicely, it is to work for the military and serve the government. To put it badly, it is to become the "hawk dog" of the imperial court.


    It''s just that I don''t have the time to think about it so much now. Although the power of the "Thor" electromagnetic cannon is great, and even directly opened huge blood holes in those descendants of the evil god, the problem is that the vitality of these descendants of the evil god is simply too tenacious, and it seems There is no vital point, so even though they were hit so hard, they didn''t seem to be affected much, and continued to fight those supernatural beings.


    "Isn''t pure penetrating damage effective?"


    Seeing this scene, Si Snake frowned slightly, as if he was not satisfied with the result, and then ordered again: "Each group uses other offensive ammunition in order to test fire, and see if there is any better effect."


    "yes!"


    Hearing Si Snake''s words, his subordinates immediately took action.


    Afterwards, the battlefield ahead seemed to become a stage for Si Snake to demonstrate the power of Thor''s electromagnetic gun. Various powerful bullets appeared one by one, such as silver rotating bombs, high-voltage current bombs, high-deflagration/burning bombs, biological virus bombs and other ammunition. It fell on those heirs of the evil god, causing them a lot of damage, and at the same time relieved the pressure on the supernatural beings in front to a certain extent.


    "This weapon is really good!"


    Seeing the power displayed by Thor''s electromagnetic gun using various ammunition, Huang Chang is ready, and while he is not too sleepy, continue to code and continue to explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 522

    It has to be said that this set of combat mode combined with technology and practice in the capital is indeed astonishingly powerful, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    In particular, this kind of armor that can invisibly and strengthen personal abilities is more attractive to the vast majority of powerhouses above the lord level. Wouldn''t the lord-level combat power be improved even more if they were allowed to wear this kind of armor?


    "The armor used by the Si Snake team is another technological crystallization of our Capital Weapons Research Department, called Tianshen Armed Forces."


    Just when everyone was shocked by the performance of the Si Snake team, Si Snake also played the role of a weapon salesman again, and said lightly: "The Armed Forces of the Gods is a combination of nanotechnology, bio-energy technology and some unique weapons in the last days. Some materials are also manufactured by refining techniques in practice, and there are four levels in total, namely bronze level, silver level, gold level and diamond level."


    Speaking of this, Si She paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "Although the name is a bit vulgar, but the power is not bad. Bronze level is cheap to make and can be used by ordinary people, allowing ordinary people to have one or two times. The combat power of awakened supernatural beings, the silver level is dedicated to the use of supernatural beings. Its own defense can withstand multiple attacks by strong men below the lord level, and it also has a shock absorption effect. At the same time, it can increase the strength of 1000kg and a certain degree of speed. It also has Twelve abilities such as invisibility and detection, if worn by supernatural beings, can basically increase combat power by 50% to 150% depending on their own abilities."


    "The gold-level god''s armed force is more powerful, but the cost is higher. At the same time, it can withstand the attack of the lord-level powerhouse, and can also improve the power of the lord-level powerhouse to a certain extent. It also has the effect of miniaturization and deformation. After the zodiac According to actual measurements by the special operations group, it can increase personal strength ranging from 100% to 200%."


    "Besides, the gods armed with silver and above have the ability to collect energy, which can absorb all kinds of external energy, whether it is physical or elemental, and convert it into the power and magnetic energy shield of the armor, thus correspondingly Raise its strength and defenses, and even the radiant power here cannot affect warriors in Celestial Armor."


    "Like the Thor railgun, the Celestial Armor can be redeemed through military points from bronze to gold ranks. If you are interested, you may wish to redeem a set after the mission is over. As one of the rewards for this mission, the first redemption There will be a 20% discount."


    "At the same time, the military will be equipped with a fixed amount of auxiliary equipment and energy."


    This action to exterminate the evil god is not only to exterminate the evil god and eliminate the threat of the nuclear power plant, but also to demonstrate the government''s force and technology. After all, since the end of the world, the social order has collapsed, and strong men from all walks of life have taken over the mountains and become kings, ignoring the orders of the government. After demonstrating the power and resources of the government this time, these strong men will naturally have a deeper respect for the government. At the same time, if they want to If you want these weapons and other resources, you can only serve the government, which is almost a sure-fire business for the government.


    After all, no one knows how many military missions have to be completed to exchange for the corresponding things, but the only thing that is certain is that the government''s gains will definitely be greater than the pay, which is the advantage brought by technology and resource monopoly.


    "What about the diamond-level god''s armament, how powerful is it, why is it not within the exchange range?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly asked.


    "The cost of the diamond-level Celestial Armament is too high, and it is still in the testing range. It is aimed at legendary-level powerhouses, so it is not within the scope of exchange for the time being."


    Si Snake smiled, and said: "And even if it can be exchanged...it''s not something you can exchange in a while."


    "Sure enough, the government is already producing weapons and equipment for Legendary or Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses. At this level, these equipments are still useful?"


    Hearing Si She''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Also, they said that this kind of equipment is still being tested, does that mean that there may already be a strong man who is close to or even reaching the legendary level in the capital? "


    If there are really legend-level powerhouses in this world, then in Huang Chang''s view, the most likely place to appear is in the capital. After all, with the capital''s resources and abilities, it will definitely be better than other forces and powers to cultivate a legend-level powerhouse. Individuals are easier.


    The power of the capital... is simply unfathomable!


    "The first and second echelons are in rotation!"


    While Huang Chang was guessing whether there were legend-level powerhouses in the capital, Sishe had already yelled out again, and then saw the silver armored warriors fighting in the front retreat immediately, while the silver armored warriors in the rear jumped forward. And joined the battle.


    After more than ten minutes of close-to-body combat just now, although the silver-armored warriors have not suffered any casualties, they have obviously lost a lot of strength, especially after they returned to the rear and lifted their invisible state. The armor on his body has been damaged a lot, and the speed of returning has also dropped a lot. It seems that the energy consumption in the armor should be too large.


    However, these soldiers were also prepared for this. After returning to the rear, they picked up the Thor rail gun and continued to shoot to support the others. Liquid, and an energy box the size of a Rubik''s Cube, and then opened a groove in the waist, replaced the energy box, and injected the silver liquid into it.


    The next moment, their armor emitted a little bit of silver light, and then the armor began to repair itself quickly like liquid metal, and it returned to its original state in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others also further felt the advancement of the armor and the strength of the capital.


    It''s just that although the fighters of the Si Snake team have displayed amazing strength, there are still too many descendants of the evil god. The pressure on these fighters is also increasing, and the descendants of the evil gods continue to approach.


    "Everyone, it seems that you still need to take action."


    The number of heirs of the evil god exceeded Si Snake''s expectation, and at the same time, he did not expect that mob to be so useless. Looking at the gradually retreating defense line, he turned his head with a gloomy expression, and said to Huang Chang and others.


    "Yes, but Captain Si Snake, can you lend me a Thor rail gun and the corresponding ammunition and energy first? One of my team is good at sniping and can enhance the power of the weapon. This Thor rail gun can play a role in his hands." Stronger strength."


    Hearing Si She''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then suddenly said to Si She: "The points corresponding to this weapon will be deducted from my rewards after the battle."


    "good!"


    The Thor rail gun is a weapon that can be traded, not to mention the time when power is needed, so upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Si Snake agreed without much hesitation, and then asked for a Thor rail gun from his subordinates And all the weapons and ammunition of that subordinate, and handed them over to Huang Chang, and at the same time told Huang Chang and others about the usage and precautions of the weapons.


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the Thunder God railgun, Huang Chang nodded, and handed it to Baili Mingyu, who was already itching, and said with a smile, "Baili, it depends on your performance!"


    "No problem, leave it to me, Brother Huang!"


    For a sniper, a powerful weapon is almost better than everything. He has long been interested in and longing for the Thor rail gun, but it''s just inconvenient to open his mouth.


    Now that he got this weapon, he also cheered excitedly, and then touched the icy body of the Thor rail gun with his hand like stroking his favorite lover. Finally, he took a deep breath, picked up the weapon, and aimed at it. Those heirs of evil gods began to activate their abilities while charging their energy.


    Looking at the flashing electric arc of the Thor rail gun, which represented charging, Huang Chang''s face also showed anticipation.


    I don''t know what kind of surprises this powerful weapon will bring to people after it cooperates with Baili Mingyu''s powerful abilities?


    Let''s wait and see!

 Chapter 523

    Buzz buzz!


    It is different from the situation when ordinary people use the Thor rail gun. At this moment, with the self-charging of the Thor rail gun and the infusion of Baili Mingyu''s supernatural power, the Thor rail gun actually began to vibrate slightly, and at the same time, the electric arcs at the gun''s muzzle also instantly converged. It became one and turned into a liquid plasma, like liquefied lightning flowing between the sharp gun muzzles, making everyone standing around instinctively feel a sense of crisis, and even the hairs stood on end up.


    Jiong!


    The next moment, with the sound of violent energy surges, a golden-purple streamer that shone like the sun and was as swift as lightning surged out from the muzzle of the Thor rail gun, and then passed through the nearly 100-meter-long distance in an instant. distance, hit the body of a descendant of evil god.


    boom!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, Baili Mingyu''s abilities and exercises had undergone a qualitative change after being combined with the Thunder God railgun. There was a violent roar, and the one who was hit by the purple-gold streamer was almost Ten meters, it can be said that the descendant of the evil god who was the largest present was like a watermelon hit by a heavy machine gun. His plump body with a diameter of nearly five meters was instantly exploded, leaving only a large amount of minced meat, tentacles and three Lamb shanks splattered everywhere!


    Kill with one shot!


    And it''s not all!


    Because after the body of the descendant of the evil god was blown to pieces, the purple-golden light did not dissipate, but only dimmed a little, and then continued to move forward until the second descendant of the evil god was blown to pieces one after another. It was blocked, but it also blasted a huge hole in the body of the third descendant of the evil god, seriously injured and dying.


    Nearly three kills with one shot!


    And one of them is the strongest descendant of the evil god ten meters tall!


    Seeing this scene, not to mention those supernatural beings, even all the lord-level powerhouses present, including Huang Shang and Si Snake, showed shock on their faces.


    You must know that even among these lord-level powerhouses, there are only a handful of people who can cause such damage with one blow!


    This also means that Baili Mingyu, who has not yet broken through to the lord level, has surpassed most of the lord level powerhouses present in terms of lethality after getting the Thor sniper cannon!


    In this way, within a short distance, Baili Mingyu is naturally no match for these lord-level powerhouses, but if he is given enough distance and preparation time, then he can even kill more than 80% of the powerhouses present!


    What a terrible deterrent this is!


    After realizing the horror of this point, the gazes of those lord-level powerhouses looking at Baili Mingyu also changed. In addition to fear and fear, many people also showed a murderous intent in their eyes, especially when they met Baili Mingyu before. The Tiger King, who had clashed with Huang Chang and the others, looked even more ugly at this moment, and his breath was surging, as if he was about to explode and hurt people in the next moment!


    He didn''t want to let such a terrible person live!


    More importantly, this person is still his enemy now!


    Even if he may not be afraid of this guy now, the problem is that this guy has not yet broken through to the lord level. If he is allowed to break through to the lord level, wouldn''t he be living under the shadow of being sniped forever?


    "If you look at him like that again, I''ll dig out your eyes!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang stood in front of Baili Mingyu and the Tiger King, looking at the Tiger King with cold eyes: "I know you are not weak, but you also need to know that it is not enough for so many of us to kill you!" Disaster!"


    "you!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s threat, the Tiger King was furious. He could think of the various methods Huang Chang had used before, and how he heard during the two-hour rest time that Huang Chang and others easily suppressed and killed the strong Jindan realm. Rumor has it that Tiger King can only suppress his anger for the time being, and snorted coldly: "The enemy is now, I don''t care about it like you."


    "It''s best to be like this. Anyway, I have killed a lot of lord-level powerhouses, and it doesn''t matter if there is one more."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, then turned to Baili Mingyu and asked, "How is it? Is it too expensive?"


    "The consumption is smaller than when using a normal sniper/gun. It seems that the supernatural power and kung fu condense the power that would have dissipated in the gun, thereby enhancing the power of the gun, so the consumption itself is not actually large."


    Baili Mingyu nodded excitedly, and said, "According to this level of shooting, I can shoot at least a hundred shots!"


    "That''s good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then recalled the chaotic gourd, took out a small bag of crystal cores from it and handed it to Baili Mingyu, and said, "Then you can shoot now, and the consumption of abilities will be supplemented by the power of crystal cores. As for the energy supply and ammunition consumption of firearms, I think Captain Si Snake will solve it for you."


    "That''s right, all the ammunition you consume is mine, and I will give you extra action points. As long as you can kill these monsters, you will have as many bullets and energy boxes as you want!"


    Si Snake was also amazed by Baili Mingyu''s shot just now, so he immediately nodded when he heard Huang Chang''s words, then called five of his men, asked for the ammunition for five people, and handed it to Baili Mingyu Said: "This is a reserve of ammunition and energy boxes for five people, you use it first, and there are more when you run out!"


    Baili Mingyu''s shooting power is more than ten times stronger than his subordinates. The so-called good steel is used on the blade. Of course, in this case, we must try our best to ensure Baili Mingyu''s shooting efficiency.


    "Okay, then look at me!"


    After getting so many ammunition and energy boxes at once, Baili Mingyu''s face showed a hint of excitement.


    Although these monsters don''t have crystal nuclei like zombies, after killing them, Baili Mingyu clearly felt a strong spiritual power gushing out from the corpses of those monsters and then into his body. From now on, every time he kills a monster, his own strength can be further improved, and it can even help him break through the bottleneck earlier, complete the three awakenings of abilities, and reach the lord level.


    In this case, he naturally wanted to kill these monsters as much as possible!


    So in the next moment, Baili Mingyu raised the Thor rail gun again and fired at those monsters.


    And with the addition of Baili Mingyu, the big killer, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed.


    This is not only because Baili Mingyu can kill more than one heir of the evil god with each shot, but also because as a sniper, Baili Mingyu has a unique and keen observation ability for the battlefield situation, and is often able to shoot and kill at critical moments. Enemy, save your own people from the attack of those sons of evil gods.


    And with Baili Mingyu''s support and sniping, many supernatural beings who should have died under the heirs of the evil god were also saved, thus ensuring the vitality on the battlefield and further curbing the offensive of these monsters.


    "Host, you can let the bronze armored corpse join the battlefield."


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although these heirs of the evil god have been corroded by the power of the evil god, ordinary people cannot handle these flesh and blood, but the bronze armored corpse is not among the six realms. It has a soul but no soul, and is very fierce. There is also the body of the corpse poisonous corpse, and the power of the evil gods in the bodies of these evil god descendants alone will not affect the copper armored corpse, but will increase the power of the copper armored corpse and corpse poison!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he gave an order to the bronze armored corpse.


    The next moment, everyone saw a silent and lifeless figure in black clothes beside Huang Chang suddenly shot out, rushed into the battlefield, and then his body suddenly swelled, turning into a copper-skinned iron bone, with sharp corpse teeth and corpses. Claws, more than ten meters tall, the muscular bronze armored corpse swung its sharp claws and killed the offspring of the evil god.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Although these descendants of evil gods are powerful and have amazing defenses, the bronze armored corpse is superior to them both in terms of strength and defense. Coupled with its terrible corpse poison and corpse evil, at this moment, it is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. With bursts of dull tearing and crashing sounds, many heirs of the evil god were torn apart and repelled, and even grabbed one of the heirs of the evil god and started sucking blood crazily!


    In addition, a large number of black corpses swarmed into the broken corpses of the sons of the evil gods on the battlefield, and with the influx of these corpses, the broken corpses also began to melt rapidly. It turned into a part of the evil spirit of the corpse, and then fed back into the bronze armored corpse, making the breath of the bronze armored corpse become more fierce and powerful!

 Chapter 524

    "What a heavy corpse!"


    "Copper skin and iron bones, invulnerable to swords and guns, is this a copper armor corpse?!"


    "It''s clearly a bronze armored corpse, why is its strength so terrifying, and it also has the ability to change its body shape, and even its joints are as flexible as a living person? Isn''t this the ability of a silver armored corpse?"


    "First he suppressed and killed Taoist Xuancheng, then he devoured the black liquid of the evil god, and now a bronze-armored corpse came out... What is the origin of this person, and he has so many tricks."


    "What''s even more frightening is that his subordinates have several lords. If these people go out and become powerful, they are all willing to stay under his command. It shows that he must have something special!"


    "Besides, he''s still so young!"


    ...


    Seeing the ferocity of the Bronze Armored Corpse, everyone present was also discussing, and looked at Huang Chang with surprise and fear.


    This person seems to be the leader of the Zhaoshan Gathering Area in Liancheng?


    I didn''t expect there to be such a strong person and power in Hunan Province. They thought that their own strength and power were enough to dominate Hunan Province. Now it seems ridiculous.


    "It seems that the system is right, the power of these evil god''s descendants cannot hurt the armored corpse."


    Huang Chang didn''t care about other people''s hostile or kind eyes. After all, you need to be strong to strike an iron. In this damned end of the world, as long as you have enough strength, even if you can''t be respected, you can at least be afraid of you. If you go to various places to perform some tasks in the future, you can avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    In addition, he is very satisfied with the strength shown by the bronze armored corpse and the effect of devouring the heirs of the evil god. The strength of the corpse has been greatly improved, and it has even completely crushed these heirs of evil gods.


    In this way, even if they encounter a lord-level strong bronze armored corpse, they may not be at a disadvantage.


    And with the addition of Baili Mingyu and the Bronze Armored Corpse, the situation on the battlefield began to change gradually. A large number of heirs of the evil god were killed or torn to pieces. Coupled with the huge size of the Bronze Armored Corpse, the copper skin and iron bones played an excellent role. Therefore, those supernatural beings also have a better chance to fight back. Cooperating with the Bronze Armored Corpse and Baili Mingyu, they gradually ate and killed the thousands of descendants of the evil god.


    Finally, after a fierce battle that lasted for more than an hour, the thousands of offspring of the evil god were finally slaughtered. However, more than a hundred people with supernatural powers also lost their lives, which is not a small amount of damage.


    It is worth mentioning that under the protection of the gods'' armed forces, none of the fifty fighters in the Sishe team was killed, and the average number of kills far exceeds that of ordinary supernatural beings, which shows how important a good set of equipment is.


    However, Baili Mingyu and the Bronze Armored Corpse have gained the most. For other supernatural beings, this is a bloody battle, but for Baili Mingyu and the invulnerable Bronze Armored Corpse, who are behind the scenes, it is a feast of harvest. , but what they harvested was not the rice, but the lives of those descendants of evil gods.


    And after this crazy massacre, the strength of Baili Mingyu and Bronze Armored Corpse has also been greatly improved. The former has absorbed a lot of spiritual power and is only one step away from breaking through, while the latter is Absorbing a large amount of blood energy, not only was his body full of evil spirits, but also wisps of silver began to appear in his blood-red eyes, and at the same time, wisps of silver gradually appeared on his pitch-black nails, as if mixed with a part of silver. Silky.


    This performance means that the Bronze Armored Corpse is one step closer to becoming a Silver Armored Corpse.


    ...


    "Everyone has worked hard!"


    After cleaning up the heirs of the evil god, Si Snake also breathed a sigh of relief, then nodded to everyone, and said: "I have a special person record the battle process, and after the battle, we will let the tactical analyst analyze it, and then discuss the merits and deeds." reward."


    Speaking of this, Si Snake''s expression also became serious: "I can guarantee that as long as you contribute in the battle, the government and the military will not treat you badly."


    "As for those who died in battle, we will also provide compensation and compensation to their families or forces based on their previously registered information. Please don''t worry."


    If you want the horse to run, you have to feed the horse. Although Si Snake actually looks down on this group of mobs, I have to say that these people still played a role in the battle just now, so seeing the casualties of these people is not bad. Xiao, Si Snake also immediately comforted and encouraged them a few words.


    As for whether they will give compensation to the war dead after the battle, and if so, how much, he didn''t say this, and the others didn''t pay attention.


    Dead people don''t deserve any attention in the last days!


    And after comforting everyone, Si Snake also went straight to the point, saying: "After passing Heye Mountain, the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant is in front of us. There is such a commotion here, but the evil god actually sits and watches us get rid of his subordinates." , He hasn¡¯t even made a move, which means that he either doesn¡¯t care about the life and death of these subordinates at all, or there is another reason.¡±


    Speaking of this, Si She took a deep breath, and then continued: "Now, no matter whether the evil god is unable to leave the nuclear power plant due to special reasons, or because we have long been prepared to sit on the sidelines, we must continue to move forward... In any case, we must complete Task."


    "Keep going, aim at the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant!"


    As Si Snake''s voice fell, the remaining 200 or so supernatural beings, more than 20 lord-level powerhouses, and the Si Snake team also took action again, and then quickly climbed over Heye Mountain and headed towards the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, they saw the destination of the trip - Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant!


    The Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant was built on the south bank of "Zishui", one of the tributaries of the Yangtze River. At this moment, there is a large-scale and large-scale power station standing on the banks of the turbulent Zishui River. At the same time, a certain isolation has been established around the power station. Measures, and a large number of warning slogans and patterns are clearly marked to warn people of the danger of this nuclear power plant.


    However, it may be because of the earthquake caused by the second climate change. At this moment, many buildings in this nuclear power plant have been damaged and collapsed, and most of the surrounding walls and barbed wire have been damaged. Both Yeshan and the Zishui River have been turned into a dead zone, all plants are dead, and there are no living or dead things, not even zombies.


    In addition, there are only humming noises and explosions from time to time in the nuclear power plant, as well as a little smoke rising from the nuclear power plant, without any signs of biological activity.


    "Are you sitting on the sidelines and waiting for a rabbit, or are you bluffing and singing empty plans?"


    Looking at the nuclear power plant that seemed to be in a dead zone, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    At this moment, I don''t know what method the evil god used. Although the entire nuclear power plant looked normal to the naked eye, when Huang Chang used the pupil technique to observe it, it seemed that there was a hazy yellow fog covering the nuclear power plant, making it impossible for him to see clearly. The virtual reality of this nuclear power plant also makes it impossible to find the location of the evil god.


    This means that if they rashly enter the nuclear power plant, they are very likely to be attacked by evil gods!


    But this is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that up to now they haven''t figured out whether the evil god has helpers, and if so, how many. If you break in rashly, I''m afraid the consequences will be very dangerous!


    But the problem is...they had to go!


    If the evil god is hiding in other places, then they will destroy the whole place with map guns at worst, but now the evil god is in this nuclear power plant, and the nuclear power plant is located by the Zishui River. If the nuclear power plant is destroyed, the leaked nuclear materials and waste water It is very likely that it will enter Zishui, and it will even affect the entire Yangtze River Basin.


    If it was before the apocalypse, although these nuclear radiation infections would kill people, at least they are still within the controllable range, but now in the apocalypse, viruses are rampant, and various mutated creatures emerge in endlessly. If radiation infection is added... the consequences are simply unimaginable !


    So even if they know that there is a huge danger ahead, they have to go!


    "Go ahead and enter the nuclear power plant!"


    Just as Huang Chang thought, after pondering for a moment, Si Snake waved his hand and gave the order.


    Afterwards, the team set off again, heading towards the broken gate of the nuclear power plant.


    At the same time, an inexplicable sense of crisis began to rise in Huang Chang''s heart, and as they approached the nuclear power plant, this sense of crisis became more and more intense!

 Chapter 525

    Although the nuclear power plant brought Huang Shang a strong sense of crisis, they did not encounter any trouble when they entered the nuclear power plant, as if the entire nuclear power plant had really turned into a dead zone without any living things.


    But Huang Chang and the others knew very well that all this was just an illusion.


    "Use spells and summons to explore the way first!"


    After arriving at the gate of the nuclear power plant that was damaged by the earthquake, Si Snake stopped and gave orders to a group of supernatural beings.


    Afterwards, the remaining 200 or so supernatural beings took action one after another, each using strange tricks, or performing puppet secrets, or summoning elemental creatures and summoned objects, gathered into a large monster army, and marched mightily toward Advance in the nuclear power plant and start to detect the situation in the entire nuclear power plant.


    Even Xia Die finally made a move, summoning various types of Gu insects to carry out reconnaissance.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, no matter how these summoned creatures and Gu worms detected, they couldn''t find any trace of living things from the nuclear power plant, let alone find the whereabouts of the evil god.


    How is this going?


    "Strange, why can''t I even find the whereabouts of that evil god with my Five Ghosts Soul Search method..."


    Seeing that everyone couldn''t find the whereabouts of the evil god, the lord-level powerhouse of the Five Ghost Sect frowned slightly: "Could it be that this guy found out that the sons of the evil god couldn''t stop us, and then got scared and ran away?"


    "No, this evil god must still be inside the nuclear power plant!"


    "That guy is still there!"


    "It didn''t go away, it just hid!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the lord-level powerhouse of the Five Ghost Sect, Huang Chang, Bi Xia, and "Mr. Wen" of the Confucian Sect spoke at almost the same time.


    Different from the others, all three of them have the highest inheritance and have also practiced pupil art, so although the nuclear power plant is affected by some kind of force at this moment, making them unable to see the location of the evil god, but one thing is certain , that is, the evil god is still staying in the nuclear power plant.


    "It seems that relying on these summons alone can''t force the evil god out."


    Hearing the words of the three of Huang Chang, Si She frowned slightly, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "In this case, let''s all enter the nuclear power plant, shut down the generating units, and dispose of nuclear materials and waste. As long as these things are If we deal with it, then we can turn passive into active, and we can have less scruples when dealing with evil gods."


    "That''s the only way to go."


    Hearing Si She''s words, Mr. Wen sighed, and said: "Everyone, the evil god must be hiding somewhere in the nuclear power plant and preparing to attack us, so after entering the nuclear power plant, everyone must cheer up, especially the lord-level powerhouse." Those who want to be more vigilant, the evil gods have vicious and vicious means, so we have to guard against them."


    "Could it be that our more than twenty lord-level powerhouses are still afraid of an evil god? He is not a real god!"


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, Tiger King sneered, and then turned his head to look at Huang Chang: "What''s more, with the method of some of us turning our hands into clouds and covering our hands into rain, I''m afraid that evil god may not belong to him." opponent."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, the task is urgent, act, enter the nuclear power plant immediately!"


    "Scatter the summoned beasts around, just in case!"


    Si Snake knew the grievances between the Tiger King and Huang Chang and others, so he directly interrupted the Tiger King and gave an order.


    Everyone also knew in their hearts that it was not a problem to be exhausted all the time, so even though they knew that the road ahead was difficult and dangerous, after hearing the order from Si Snake, everyone also took action one after another, passed through the gate of the nuclear power plant, and began to enter the depths of the nuclear power plant.


    The concentration of nuclear radiation in the nuclear power plant has reached a terrifying level, and Huang Chang''s Geiger counter also issued a burst of piercing and rapid alarm sounds. So he had to take a shot to release the accumulated radiation power once to relieve the pressure he was under.


    It''s just... still no trace of the evil god was found!


    But at the same time, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense!


    The whereabouts of the evil gods could not be found. Although they knew that the danger was approaching, or to be more precise, they were approaching the danger, but in order to deal with the threat of the nuclear power plant, everyone could only bite the bullet and move on, and then entered the generating unit to start processing nuclear materials and waste water.


    In the process of processing nuclear materials and waste water, everyone was also very energetic, guarding against the sneak attack of the evil god.


    But the strange thing is that the evil god seems to have disappeared at this moment, and even until the Si Snake team completely shut down the first generator unit, the evil god still did not show up.


    Although everyone couldn''t understand why the evil god allowed them to shut down the first engine unit, it was a good thing after all, so they quickly packed and carried the processed nuclear fuel, and then continued to move towards the second generator set. The crew moves forward.


    But the situation is still the same, even if the members of the Si Snake team dealt with the fuel and waste water of the second and third nuclear power plants, and collected all the nuclear fuel rods, the nuclear power plant is still dead silent.


    If things go on like this, as long as everyone has dealt with the last generator set, the threat of the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant can be completely eliminated.


    But everyone knew very well in their hearts that now was the most critical moment, so they became more and more alert.


    Facts have proved that the judgment of Huang Shang and others is correct.


    Just when they came to the No. 4 generator unit, a strange figure stopped their way.


    Standing in front of them was a blond beauty with an exaggeratedly plump body, which could be called plump buttocks.


    This beauty looks to be about thirty years old, and she exudes a charm that is even more than that of the black widow, like a peach exuding a ripe and fragrant fruity fragrance, which makes people instinctively rise A feeling of wanting to pounce on it and take a bite.


    In addition to the almost perfect appearance and figure, the skin of this blonde beauty is also extremely smooth, even crystal clear, exuding a kind of jade luster, but her skin is not fair, but slightly gray.


    This kind of gray skin may not look good on other people, but on this blonde beauty, matching her crystal clear and smooth skin did not make her charm less, on the contrary, it formed a different kind of beauty. Temptation, people have an urge to pounce on it and desecrate it.


    In addition, this blond beauty seems to have a power that can seduce people''s hearts. This power has further enhanced her charm invisibly, and even some people with weaker abilities can Just seeing this blond beauty showed longing and desire on her face, and at the same time, her body also showed obvious "impulsive" characteristics, which seemed extremely indecent.


    "Evil God?!"


    Looking at this glamorous and full of temptation, but at the same time, there is no leakage of breath from her body. She looks like an ordinary person with blonde hair, but Huang Chang and others showed unusually dignified expressions.


    The concentration of radiation here is extremely strong. If it wasn''t for Si Snake''s ability to absorb radiation and protect everyone, I''m afraid people with supernatural powers below the lord level would have been unable to support it, and would even be in danger of life, but this blonde woman didn''t seem to be affected by any The effects of radiation are average, so how could it be an ordinary person.


    And more importantly, the charm exuded by this blonde woman is too weird, not to mention those supernatural beings who have awakened for the second time, even many of the lord-level powerhouses have been captured by this blonde woman. Affected by the charm, they obviously showed desire and impulsiveness, but this impulsiveness was quickly suppressed by them.


    To be able to influence so many strong people quietly, even lord-level strong people are not immune, with this ability, and will appear here, except for the evil god Huang Chang and others, I really can''t think of other candidates.


    There is no doubt that this blond woman is probably one of the targets of their trip - the evil god Shabu Nicholas!


    After they''ve dealt with the first three gensets, this scary and spooky guy finally makes an appearance!

 Chapter 526

    "Cthulhu, you are finally willing to come out!"


    Seeing the appearance of the evil god, everyone''s expressions turned cold, and Si Snake''s eyes turned cold even more, and he shouted loudly.


    "Evil gods? No, gods are gods. There is no such thing as good or evil, there are only winners and losers."


    Hearing Si Snake''s words, the blond woman transformed by the evil god tilted her head, and then laughed: "Do you think those religions you believe in represent goodness? No, they represent only strength. Buddhism pays attention to The four elements are all empty, and there is no love and no nature; Taoism pays attention to not messing with the mundane world, detached from the outside world, only we are the most emotional and nature, all things are born with spirit, the spirit is divided into emotion and desire, why should we suppress our own nature?"


    "In my opinion, all Buddhism and Taoism are cults, and we are the only ones who walk the path of true love and true nature!"


    "In the last era, we lost the opportunity. It is not as good as the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism, which were suppressed to death. I admit this. But now that the end of the Dharma is over, everything starts from the beginning. All living beings are equal. If this is the case, then why? Can''t we be righteous and regard Buddhism as evil?"


    Speaking of this, the blond woman paused slightly, the smile on her face became a little weird, and at the same time, her voice was full of some bewitching power: "Well, as long as you are willing to be loyal to me, then I will not only It will give you endless life and strength, and it will also allow you to enjoy happiness that was unimaginable before."


    "Isn''t that what you want? I can give it to you!"


    After finishing speaking, the blond woman stuck out her pink tongue and licked her red lips slightly, extremely charming.


    "Yeah, what are we working so hard for, not for strength!"


    "Even if we try our best to get rid of her, so what, with the power of these lord-level powerhouses, we may be the first to die when we fight!"


    "Even if you don''t die, the rewards for this operation will be taken away by these people. What we can get is just some leftovers."


    "It''s all about being a dog, who is it for?"


    "Why can they be superior, but let us stand in front as cannon fodder?"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I''m not willing!"


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Go against them, kill them!"


    ...


    The Cthulhu lineage is best at bewitching people''s hearts, and their demagogy is not such a low-level method of bewitching people with words, but using the unique ability of Cthulhu to arouse the negative emotions in the hearts of everyone present, and then amplify them infinitely, and finally induce them. These people have distorted minds and become puppets of evil gods.


    In fact, it stands to reason that with the strength of a group of supernatural beings and the tenacity they have honed from fighting all the way in the last days, even if this evil god is weird and powerful, it may not be able to easily affect them. It is unbelievable that at this moment, as the voice of this evil myth fell, almost all the supernatural beings below the lord level were greatly affected, and they all showed indignation, madness and unwillingness, and many people turned their heads. Looking at Huang Chang and the others with resentment on his face, he stepped back step by step towards the evil god. Obviously, he had lost his sanity under the influence of the evil god, and was about to stand on the side of the evil god and fight against Huang Shang and the others.


    And the remaining very small number of people with extremely tough minds have not been completely controlled, but they have obviously been greatly affected, their expressions are changing, and they are struggling under the impact of negative emotions, so that they will not sink completely .


    What''s even more frightening is that not only those powerhouses below the lord level lost their minds, but even the lords felt negative emotions such as anger, anxiety, and unwillingness began to emerge in their hearts, which made their faces change. Stay calm and don''t allow yourself to be controlled by this sudden outburst of negative emotions.


    But in this way, due to the need to fully control this negative emotion, the strength of these lord-level powerhouses has also been greatly restrained for a while!


    "Oops!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Unlike others, he was not affected by that negative emotion at the moment, but it was even worse for him¡ªbecause he found that the sudden burst of strong negative emotion had integrated into his body. In the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram, he was absorbed by the second personality in the seal!


    And after absorbing this negative emotion, the second personality also began to move around the corner, with a tendency to break through the seal!


    "How can you influence so many of us?"


    Seeing that the evil god has directly controlled most of the supernatural beings without making a fuss, and has also affected the lord-level powerhouses, even those snake soldiers who have firm beliefs and patriotism under his command are afraid. Almost sinking into negative emotions, an unbelievable expression suddenly appeared on Si Snake''s face.


    Before he acted, he also fully understood the horror of the evil gods, so he also knew that the evil gods in the lord realm had their limits no matter how strong they were. The strong make a huge impact.


    How on earth did she do it?


    Could it be that she has broken through the lord level?


    But how is this possible? You must know that even the one in the capital is only on the verge of breaking through, and he is still close to the door. How can a mere evil god compare to "that one"?


    "Hehe, it''s shocking, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the unbelievable look of Si She and the others, the evil god smiled slightly, as if he didn''t care to explain a few more words to Si She, and said, "You don''t naively think that you can defeat me with just you?"


    "Then you all underestimate the power of God too!"


    Speaking of this, the evil god paused for a moment, showing a look as if he was overlooking all living beings: "Man cannot defeat a god, just like no amount of ants can defeat a lion!"


    "You''re uneducated. You must have never been to Africa. In that place, even if a lion encounters a large-scale African army ants, it will stay away."


    "No matter how many ants there are, they can''t defeat the lion, so slap them in the face?"


    However, before the evil god could finish his pretentious words, a voice full of irony suddenly sounded.


    There is no one else who can spit and venom at such a critical moment, except depraved.


    "..."


    Hearing the fallen words, the evil god didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    Am I talking about lions and ants now?


    Where is the bastard, why is the mouth so broken!


    "..."


    At the same time, everyone was speechless for a moment about the corrupt intervention.


    The original dignified atmosphere was completely distorted, okay?


    "It''s radiation!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "We once treated a person affected by the radiation of Yincheng, but the symptoms of this person are completely different from those of ordinary people infected by radiation. Not only the body has undergone severe mutation and distortion , and even his mind is completely confused."


    "At that time, we guessed that the nuclear radiation in Silver City might be different from other places."


    "Not long ago, Captain Si Snake also proved this. The radiation intensity here is not in line with the leakage of the nuclear power plant. That is to say, the radiation here was made by this evil god."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "If I''m not wrong, this evil god should have mixed his power to disturb other people''s souls and spirits into this radiation, and then used the radiation to send These forces permeate our bodies."


    "We only focus on dealing with radiation, but because we are disturbed by the power of radiation, we ignore the more hidden evil power."


    "This kind of power is hidden and weak, making it difficult for people to detect, and it can''t have a big impact on people in a short period of time, but it has been several hours since we entered the radiation area of ????Silver City. After these hours of accumulation , coupled with the control of this evil god, that''s why it has such a big impact on us."


    "Ming repaired the plank road to secretly hide Chen Cang... Heh, it seems that this evil god is much more cunning than we imagined!"


    After realizing something was wrong, Huang Chang also cheered up and used his pupil power with all his strength, finally making him aware of the weak and weird power mixed in the nuclear radiation.


    Although Si Snake helped them weaken the influence of nuclear radiation, what Si Snake absorbed was only nuclear radiation, but could not absorb the power of this evil god. In addition, they had ignored this before and focused most of their attention on Fighting against radiation and guarding against the evil gods, they were instead taken advantage of by this strange power of evil gods, which had a great impact on everyone, and finally made them fall into this passive situation.

 Chapter 527

    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of all the people present changed. They finally understood the trick of the evil god, and at the same time, they also wanted to understand why the evil god had refused to show up before, and even allowed them to slaughter all the descendants of the evil god.


    Because this guy was simply delaying time, allowing them to be constantly eroded by the power of the evil god in the process of advancing, fighting and hesitating, which caused her sudden outbreak to have a great impact on everyone!


    "Huh? The handsome guy has good eyesight!"


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang had seen through his tricks, the evil god also showed a hint of surprise.


    She originally planned to delay a little longer with Huang Shang and others, so as to increase her chances of winning, but she didn''t expect that someone would see through her trick.


    But even so, she still has the upper hand now, smiled slightly at Huang Chang, and said: "But you know it''s too late now, my power has already taken root in your body, whether it''s your fear or anger Or other negative emotions will become the nourishment of my strength, and you will eventually become my lovely puppets."


    Speaking of this, the evil god paused for a moment, then looked at Huang Chang and smiled: "To be honest, I actually appreciate you, so I will give you a chance, as long as you are willing to be loyal to me, I will not only follow the promise Give you endless power and life, and I will preserve your mind, even if you satisfy me, maybe I will be yours... Well, I am a god, not everyone has the opportunity to blaspheme the gods There are all of them."


    It has to be said that the evil god is indeed terrifying, not only because of her strange and hard-to-defend power, but also because of her powerful ability to bewitch. Even though Huang Chang was on guard at this moment, his heartbeat still couldn''t help but speed up when he heard the evil god''s words full of temptation.


    "Host, this is what Shabu Nicholas'' body looked like in the last era!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, and a picture came.


    It was a lump of flesh suspended in the starry sky, as huge as a planet, and diffused like a black cloud. The flesh was covered with huge tentacles and terrifying mouths. Disgusting black mucus was constantly dripping, making the black mucus spread all over that huge piece of meat.


    fear!


    nausea!


    distortion!


    In an instant, Huang Chang was originally affected by the power of the evil god, and the ripples that emerged from his heart disappeared, replaced by a feeling of wanting to vomit.


    Grass!


    Desecrate this monster?


    It would be better to let him die!


    "No, my taste is not that strong."


    Feeling disgusted by the ninja, Huang Chang shook his head, and then his expression turned cold: "I admit that your trick of repairing the plank road and hiding the warehouse in the dark is very beautiful. We underestimated you, but you also underestimated us!"


    "Bi Xia, little guy!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled loudly.


    "ah!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the little guy who had been lying on the shoulder of the armored corpse suddenly opened his mouth, a bloody light flashed in his eyes, and let out a sharp and piercing cry.


    "Om! Well! What!"


    Not only that, Bixia also stepped out at this moment, transformed into a three-headed and six-armed golden body of glass, and cast the first three words of the six-syllable mantra with all his strength!


    Although the evil god''s ability to bewitch is strong, the Buddhist mantra has always been the nemesis of the evil god, coupled with the outbreak of the little guy, even though the power of the evil god is far greater than that of Bixia and the little guy at this moment, with the cooperation of the two of them, Those supernatural beings who were bewildered by the evil gods also trembled, showing a dazed look on their faces, and those lord-level powerhouses felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on their heads, and the evil thoughts in their hearts were instantly extinguished!


    "The bald man of Buddhism?"


    Seeing those supernatural beings seem to be regaining consciousness, and those lord-level powerhouses gradually getting rid of the influence of evil thoughts, the face of the evil god suddenly turned aside.


    She didn''t expect that there were descendants of Buddhism in this group of people, and that the six-character mantra had already reached the level of the three-character mantra. What a joke, the third-character mantra is usually not cast by Buddhist bald men who are quite legendary. So, who the hell is this little guy who can use the six-character mantra beyond the next level?


    "Do you think it''s enough for you to roar these two times?"


    However, since the evil god has set up this plank road to secretly hide Chen Cang''s situation, naturally he will not let Bi Xia and others break the situation so easily. In the next moment, the evil god''s eyes froze, and then he took a deep breath, and spit out a series of strange and confusing words that people couldn''t understand.


    The language spoken by the evil god was extremely strange. Although everyone could not understand it, it seemed that they heard countless melodramatic voices, and it seemed that there were countless people bewitching them in their ears, making them suppressed by the six-character mantra and the little guy in their hearts. The evil thoughts that went down once again revived, and erupted like a volcano.


    "Bewitching magic words!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions.


    Different from the "blasphemy mantra" that pays more attention to the meaning of words, "bewitching magic words" are pure spiritual curses, which can be stimulated by the power of evil gods to evoke negative memories and emotions in people''s hearts.


    You must know that a person must have experienced countless setbacks since he was a child, and he has had countless negative emotions, but these negative emotions and bad memories have been covered up by time. But now, under the effect of the bewitching magic words, these negative emotions and memories that have been dusted by time have been unsealed again, and under the influence of the power of the evil god, they erupted in a more turbulent and terrifying posture.


    "Heaven and earth have righteousness, mixed with manifolds."


    "The bottom is the river and the mountain, and the top is the sun and stars."


    "To people, it''s called Haoran, and it''s full of beauty."


    But at this moment, Mr. Wen also took a deep breath, flipped through the scroll in his hand, and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, bright white lights shot up from Mr. Wen''s body into the sky, and then washed over everyone''s hearts. Under the washing of this white light, everyone only felt that the negative emotions in their hearts were being washed away by the heavy rain, and gradually faded away.


    This is the Confucian "righteousness song"!


    Just not enough!


    Even if Mr. Wen, the little guy and Bi Xia work together now, they still can''t completely curb the evil thoughts constantly emerging in people''s hearts.


    It''s hard to be kind!


    It''s easy to do evil!


    After all, evil thoughts are already surging in people''s hearts, especially after many powerful people present have experienced the end-time slaughter and seen too many dark and bloody sides, the negative emotions in their hearts are even more terrifying, so at this moment, Bi Xia and others are not only Fighting against the power of evil gods is equivalent to fighting against the power of everyone present!


    "wake up!"


    Seeing this scene, Si Snake finally made a move, his mental power exploded suddenly, and a yell came from everyone''s minds, which made everyone tremble, and finally temporarily suppressed their evil thoughts!


    But if the root cause is not resolved, sooner or later this evil thought will surge up again under the urging of this evil god!


    "Don''t do anything to seal him into an enchantment!"


    So the next moment, Si Snake shouted again.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    But to everyone''s surprise, just when the ten-member team was about to use the power of Qianqian Concentric Knot to form a super-strong barrier and seal the evil god into the barrier, four of the ten people suddenly attacked , heavily bombarded the few unsuspecting lord-level powerhouses around him.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those lord-level powerhouses who were attacked were also violently blasted out, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    Afterwards, the four lord-level powerhouses who were sneaking up on their companions also jumped up and came to the evil god at an extremely fast speed to protect the evil god.


    These four people turned out to be traitors!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Here is the update, thanks to Su Poer Li, Meng Xing and the Great Demon King for their rewards, compare their hearts, continue to code, and strive to explode!

 Chapter 528

    "How dare you betray humans?!"


    Seeing those four supernatural beings suddenly turn back, Si Snake''s face suddenly became extremely ugly: "Do you know what it means to do this? Are you not afraid that the military will destroy your base?"


    These ten people have great responsibilities, and it is no exaggeration to say that they are the key to temporarily sealing the evil god and letting everyone relieve the nuclear threat. Therefore, when Si Snake selected these ten people, they not only considered their strength, but also communicated with the military. To confirm the identities of these ten people and the base behind them.


    On the surface, it is said that they are rewarding the merits for convenience later, and that the base can be compensated in case someone is damaged in battle, but in fact, they have found out the background of these people and made these people have scruples.


    After all, even if the end of the world is coming and the military strength is greatly reduced, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even the strange "Emperor" could mobilize guns to bomb Huang Shang and others that day. With the military''s current strength, as long as they are willing , that would naturally completely destroy the bases of these lord-level powerhouses in a short period of time.


    But he never expected that even so, four of these people would suddenly turn their backs!


    "It doesn''t matter, you can fry it if you like."


    Si Snake actually asked nonsense, since these four people chose to betray at this moment, they naturally have thought it through.


    Hearing Si Snake''s words, one of the lord-level powerhouses with four wings on their backs sneered coldly: "It''s just a group of parasites. It might be useful to keep them in the past, but now... oh, it''s up to me whether this group of trash will die or not." dick thing."


    "Natural selection of the fittest survives, we just made a more correct choice!"


    "Those who achieve great things do not care about small things, and sacrifices are inevitable."


    "What''s more, as long as you all stay here, who would know that we did this?"


    The same is true for the other three lord-level powerhouses. In their eyes, the survivors in the gathering place are just moths who rely on them to survive, so they don''t care about the life and death of those people at all.


    "Well, does anyone else want to pledge their allegiance to me?"


    Seeing Si Snake''s shocked look, the evil god smiled slightly: "Without this thousands of concentric knots, you can''t trap me... So, now I will give you one last chance to be loyal to me, or die!"


    "Oh, it seems that the boss is really right, some people outside are really rotten to the bone."


    However, facing this "desperate situation", Si Snake suddenly laughed: "But you are cunning, and we are not stupid... Do you four think that betraying me can disrupt my plan?"


    "I forgot to tell you, Qianqian concentric knot is a son-mother knot!"


    "Chenlong, come out!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Si Snake''s stern shout, a green light suddenly burst out from his body, and at the same time, his demonic aura surged, turning him into a phantom of a giant snake!


    The next moment, the giant snake opened its mouth, and then a thousand zhang blue light shot up into the sky from the giant snake''s mouth, and then turned into a man exuding blue light who looked exactly like Si snake, and landed beside Si snake!


    For a moment, it was as if two snakes appeared in front of everyone!


    The only difference is that one is glowing with green light, and the back is condensed into a phantom of a giant snake, while the other is glowing with blue light, and the blue light behind is converging, turning into an astonishing five-clawed green dragon!


    "Twins? This is the Illusory Demon Sect''s method of mixing dragons and snakes!"


    Seeing this scene, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The secret methods of the Illusory Demon Sect are ever-changing, and there is a method of mixing dragons and snakes that requires twins to practice. It is almost impossible to hide one person in another person''s body, and it is almost impossible to guard against if the person hiding in one of them suddenly makes a move during a battle."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "In addition, there is the art of combining the dragon and the snake, which can fuse the power of the two, so that it can multiply and become extremely powerful. It seems that this It is the trump card of the Zodiac Action Team!"


    "When Qianqian is of the same heart, its strength can break gold!"


    "The universe is reversed, and yin and yang are united!"


    "amnesty!"


    "Enchantment - open!"


    And at the same time as the system''s voice sounded, the "Chenlong" who suddenly appeared by using the method of mixing dragons and snakes also suddenly raised his right arm, revealing the purple knot on his arm, and then poured his own power into it, urging it to move. Arcana.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Chenlong shouted loudly, the ten lord-level powerhouses who wear Qianqian concentric knots also suddenly burst out with bright rays of light, and then merged into the concentric knots in their hands, and finally these ten concentric knots burst into light at the same time , and shot out streaks of blood light into the mother knot in Chenlong''s hand.


    The next moment, with the blessing of the power of these ten people, the mother knot in Chenlong''s hand was also full of light, shooting out a purple-golden radiance that enveloped the evil god and the ten lord-level powerhouses, and then everyone including Chenlong The eleven lord-level powerhouses also disappeared without a trace together with the evil god.


    "Act immediately and deal with the last generator set!"


    As the evil god was temporarily sealed with a barrier by Chenlong combined with the power of ten other lord-level powerhouses, Sishe''s eyes were also fixed, and he led a group of subordinates to act immediately.


    The matter of sealing the evil god is too critical, so Si Snake has already made preparations, and this preparation is the mother knot in Chenlong''s hands. It would be best if these ten people have no problems, so that Chenlong can make a sudden attack when dealing with the evil god and inflict heavy damage on the evil god, but if there is something wrong with these ten people, then he can also let Chenlong activate the mother knot power , Forcibly draw the power of those ten people to besiege the evil god.


    But this is also thanks to the fact that the four traitors were afraid of being suspected, so they kept carrying the Zijie. Otherwise, if the four of them took off the Zijie, Chenlong and the other six lord-level powerhouses alone might not be able to do so. How long to seal the evil god.


    But now that the evil god is finally sealed, they naturally have to hurry up to deal with the last engine unit.


    "I didn''t expect the mother knot to be in Chenlong''s hands. This zodiac special operation team is not easy!"


    Seeing the sudden reversal of the situation, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, and at the same time he sighed a little.


    The system had already told him about Qianqian''s mother-son knot, so he also knew that Si Snake had a second plan, but he didn''t expect that Si Snake would put his second hand on Chenlong''s body.


    It can be seen that the Zodiac Action Team is not only strong, but also extremely well prepared.


    But in any case, now that the evil god is sealed, and there is only the last generator set to deal with, this is a good thing for everyone present. Because as long as the threat of the nuclear power plant is dealt with, then they don''t have to be restrained to deal with that evil god.


    As for whether Chen Long and the others could defeat that evil god...it was almost impossible.


    Don''t forget, there are four traitors in there!


    Although under the influence of Qianqian Concentric Knot, their enchantment power will be drawn by Chenlong to form today''s enhanced enchantment, but the combat power of the four of them has not been greatly reduced. With the power of the evil god plus With the strength of those four people, it is impossible for Chenlong and the six lord-level powerhouses on his side to take advantage of it. We can only see how long they can last.


    ...


    As the evil god was sealed into the barrier, the evil thoughts flooding everyone''s hearts were finally suppressed by Si Snake, Mr. Wen, Bi Xia and the little guy. At the same time, the Si Snake team also began to disassemble the first The nuclear raw materials in the four-engine unit, and the radiation reduction treatment for the wastewater in the cooling pool.


    It''s just that they were eroded by evil thoughts before, so even though everyone in the Sishe team had suppressed the evil thoughts with the help of Bi Xia and others, their spirits were still a little trance, and their work efficiency declined, so that it took a full four minutes It took time to process the nuclear raw materials and materials in the last engine group, and completely shut down the engine.


    So far, the threat of the Taohuajiang Nuclear Power Plant has finally been completely eliminated!


    Rumble!


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, a violent roar suddenly came from outside the engine room, and at the same time, an astonishing aura burst out, raging wildly!


    Sensing this familiar and powerful aura, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed.


    In just four minutes, the evil god broke through the barrier gathered by eleven people and returned to the battlefield!

 Chapter 529

    oom!


    Just when Huang Chang and the others felt the breath of the evil god descending again and prepared to meet the enemy, the thick door of the engine room suddenly shattered, and then a blood-stained figure flew back from the broken door and fell heavily to the ground .


    "Chenlong?!"


    Seeing the figure who broke through the door and fell to the ground, Si Snake''s expression changed, and then he rushed over in a startling manner, helped Chen Long up, and took out a purple-red pill and stuffed it into Chen Long''s body. In his mouth, he asked nervously, "Are you okay?"


    At this moment, Chenlong looked very embarrassed, his whole body was covered with blood, and he also had a badly damaged cyan battle armor on his body. The deep and hideous wounds on his body can be seen through the damage of the battle armor, obviously he has been severely injured.


    "I''m fine...brother, be careful, that evil god is very powerful, even stronger than the boss!"


    After taking the elixir, Chenlong''s complexion improved a lot. He was originally a human demon elixir, and his physique and vitality were far stronger than those of ordinary practitioners of the same level. Even though he was hit hard just now, he didn''t hurt the root cause. Coupled with the help of medicine, his strength and injuries began to recover quickly at this moment.


    It''s just that while his face gradually returned to rosy, Chen Long''s expression was extremely dignified, and he said through gritted teeth: "The evil god doesn''t know what he did to those four traitors. Transformed into the appearance of the heirs of the evil gods, and the strength is far more terrifying than the ordinary heirs of the evil gods, plus that evil god... the seven of us are not their opponents at all, except for me, the other six were killed by the evil gods."


    "What?"


    Hearing Chen Long''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed one after another.


    You must know that those who dare to take the initiative to take on the task of sealing the evil god, except for the four traitors, the other six people are not ordinary people, even among the more than twenty lord-level powerhouses, they can be regarded as the upper-middle-level strength , coupled with the fact that Chenlong, who seemed to be absolutely not weak, these seven strong men actually died six times and one was seriously injured in just four minutes... How terrifying is the strength of this evil god!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also sighed in his heart.


    Is that fool who called himself Yuxiaojian really dead too...


    Da, da, da, da, da!


    Just when everyone was shocked by Chenlong''s words, a crisp sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground suddenly came from outside, and it got closer and closer.


    Afterwards, the figure of the evil god also appeared at the broken gate.


    To everyone''s surprise, seeing that the last engine unit was shut down, the evil god did not show any anger or shock. Instead, he looked at the people in the engine room and suddenly laughed.


    "Okay, everyone, the foreplay is over, now it''s time for the climax."


    The evil god licked his scarlet lips, and said with a smile: "To be honest, I should actually thank you. Thanks to you for getting out these nuclear materials, I can absorb them faster now. After all, nuclear power plants are not technological creations. Within the scope of my ability, if I don''t control the absorption speed well, I''m worried that there will be a big explosion here, and these things will be wasted by then."


    "It''s a pity that some time ago someone destroyed the embryo clone I placed outside, which caused my consciousness to be affected a little bit. During that time, I couldn''t completely suppress my own power and radiation. As a result, I accidentally killed those guys who came to deal with the nuclear power plant. It¡¯s gone, only one who was on guard outside escaped, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have to wait until today to help me with this favor.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Huang Shang and others have been caught in a misunderstanding. They thought that the evil god would destroy the nuclear power plant, but it was not the case at all.


    For this evil god, nuclear radiation is a pretty good power. This kind of power is full of destructive power and the ability to make people mutate. It is suitable for the absorption of the evil god, but the evil god is not omnipotent after all. They are all in the generator set. If they are absorbed unscrupulously, it will cause the overload and self-protection of the generator set. At that time, it may even cause problems in the cooling reactor of the nuclear power plant, an explosion, and a complete nuclear leak.


    At that time, even with the power of the evil god, it will not be able to absorb all the nuclear energy in a short time, which will lead to the leakage of this power, so he deliberately protects the nuclear power plant, and gives Si Snake and others time to deal with the first three. generator set.


    Originally, she wanted to keep the fourth generator set for Sishe and others to use as a weapon, so as to better deal with this group of people, but she didn''t expect that Sishe was already prepared to use Qianqian''s concentric knot to break the situation and kill them. He was locked in the enhanced enchantment, and after he killed all those guys and came out again, he found that the last generator unit had been disposed of by these guys.


    In this way, the method of throwing rats and avoiding weapons will naturally be useless.


    But...it doesn''t matter!


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the evil god''s words, Si Snake''s expression changed.


    Only now did he know that the purpose of the evil god was these nuclear material sticks. If the evil god took them away and devoured them, it would only further increase the power of the evil god.


    But the problem is that they don''t dare to destroy the nuclear material rod now, because it will also lead to nuclear leakage, which will make their previous efforts go to waste!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a black and white streamer suddenly shrouded the large pile of nuclear material rods, and then sucked it into a gourd.


    "Let me keep these things first."


    After absorbing all the nuclear material sticks with the chaotic gourd, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he looked at the evil god and said, "Even if we have lost ten combat powers, we still have more than a dozen lord-level powerhouses. It''s still unknown who will die just because of you alone!"


    "Who said I''m the only one?"


    Seeing Huang Chang take away the nuclear material rod, the evil spirit suddenly sneered.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the sound of the evil myth, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded, and then the room where Huang Chang and others were located fell apart like building blocks pushed down by urchins with brute force. Four huge figures and six smaller figures also appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    These are four super-giant heirs of the evil god who are more than twenty meters tall and the six lord-level powerhouses who have been killed by the evil god in Chenlong''s mouth!


    Those four evil gods were undoubtedly forcibly transformed by four traitors, but the six lord-level powerhouses who were beheaded by the evil gods were "resurrected from the dead", and they didn''t even seem to have any aura. The change, as if he still possessed the strength of his life, but his eyes became pitch black, and the whites of the eyes could not be seen. At the same time, he remained motionless, which seemed extremely strange.


    "The art of falling evil?!"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Wen''s complexion changed, and he said in a deep voice: "This is one of the weirdest secret methods of the evil god''s lineage. It can cut the soul will of the evil god and inject it into other people''s bodies, and then Turning it into a soul-splitting puppet can even maintain the combat power of that life, the only disadvantage is that it can no longer absorb power, and once the power is exhausted, it will be completely destroyed, it can be said to be a one-time secret method."


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, everyone''s expressions darkened.


    Even if these revived puppets cannot regain their strength like the lord-level powerhouses, they still maintain the strength they had before they were alive. Coupled with the four heirs of evil gods transformed by the lord-level powerhouses, it can be said that this is a powerful force. Extremely powerful!


    What''s more important is that this area is now shrouded in the super-strong nuclear radiation emitted by the evil god. This super-strong nuclear radiation has even affected the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth, making it impossible for everyone to recover their strength easily. I''m afraid there is not much advantage compared to it!


    However, the next moment, Chenlong, who had recovered most of his strength, told everyone a worse news.


    That is, in the previous four minutes, two lord-level powerhouses were killed by the evil god before they even had time to take the Nine-Turn Blood God Pill, plus the four lord-level powerhouses who were transformed into the heirs of the evil god Or, that is to say, at least six extremely precious Nine-Turn Blood God Pills, which are almost equivalent to adding a life to people, have fallen into the hands of the evil god!


    In this way, it will be even more difficult for everyone to kill this evil god!

 Chapter 530

    "Do you know why I don''t kill you now?"


    Just when everyone was overwhelmed by the strength displayed by the evil god and worried about the bad situation, the evil god smiled and said: "That''s because in my opinion, everyone here is talented, no, more precisely It can be said that you can have the current strength in the past three months of the Dharma-ending calamity, you are all truly proud of heaven."


    "Although I have condensed my consciousness, what is descending now is just a clone. It will take a long time to recover to the peak strength and even control the heavens and worlds, and become the supreme lord, and I have to face Lots of challenges."


    "So I need help, lots of help!"


    Speaking of this, the evil god stopped his gaze on Huang Chang, and then said: "I know you have a lot of misunderstandings about me, but I want to tell you that it''s all because you were blinded by those bull-nosed and old bald donkeys. It''s the evil god they talk about, but I''m not a lunatic, even if I want to control the heavens and worlds, then I still need enough Ziming and my men to support all of this."


    "So I still say that, as long as you are loyal to me, I will give you everything you want. When I become the lord of the world in the future, then you will also become my spokesperson, and then manage different worlds. Enjoy the splendor and wealth. How about it? This is the last chance I give you!"


    "If you continue to be stubborn, it''s a pity, I can only kill you, and then turn you into evil puppets!"


    boom!


    As the voice of the evil god fell, the four heirs of the evil god and the six puppets of the evil god burst out astonishing auras as if they had sensed the evil god''s thoughts. Cooperating with the powerful and strange aura of the evil god, they instantly caused a huge shock to everyone. pressure.


    "I surrendered!"


    "I am willing to pledge allegiance to you!"


    "Me too!"


    ...


    Not everyone has the strong will and strength of Huang Chang and others. At this moment, under the pressure of the evil god, those evil puppets and the evil god''s heirs, many supernatural beings finally collapsed, crying and rushing towards the evil god.


    "Si Snake Squad listens to the order, and those who rebel before the battle - kill!"


    Seeing this scene, Si Snake''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted loudly.


    Jiongjiongjiong!


    Afterwards, the soldiers of the Si Snake team under his command also raised the Thor rail guns to aim at the defectors, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    In an instant, with the sound of intense energy piercing through the air, the bullets propelled by the blue light pierced the void at an astonishing speed, shooting towards the defectors.


    "Master Cthulhu, help me!"


    Although the strength of these supernatural beings is good, the problem is that the power of the Thor railgun is even more astonishing. Facing the shooting of these Thor railguns at this moment, those supernatural beings who defected also showed a look of horror, while fleeing and defending with all their strength. , while screaming, trying to get the protection of the power of the evil god.


    However, what made these people despair was that seeing this scene, the evil god did not help, but showed a playful look as if watching a good show.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These supernatural beings had consumed a lot of energy in the previous battle with the sons of the evil god, and their strength was damaged, so facing the shooting of these Thor railguns at this moment, even though they were already fleeing and defending with all their strength, they still just persisted In a moment, his body was exploded, turning into a large number of wreckage mixed with blood and spilling all over the ground.


    "Interesting, is it because I just expressed something wrong, did these people have some misunderstanding?"


    "When did I say I''d want these craps?"


    "Waste should be disposed of, I only want elites!"


    Facing the bloody and cruel scene in front of him, the evil god suddenly smiled happily, then raised his slender fingers, and said to Huang Chang, "For example, you..."


    "Hahaha, Brother Cockroach, this old woman has taken a fancy to you!"


    Hearing the evil god''s words, the fallen on the side suddenly laughed: "Why don''t you just follow her, maybe she can''t leave you after being served by you so well, and then she becomes a good person?"


    "roll!"


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but yelled at the fallen, then turned his head, looked at the evil god, and said coldly: "Among the people I have killed, you are not the strongest, but you are definitely the one who talks the most nonsense!"


    "Everyone, don''t think about surrendering, unless you want to become like those four monsters!"


    "So if you want to survive, then do your best!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the Death God''s Scythe appeared out of thin air, a ray of bright blade light surged out, cut through the void, and shot towards the evil god at an astonishing speed.


    hum!


    Facing the slashing sword light, the six evil puppets of the evil god inherited the inheritance of the "Shenxingmen", known as the "Shenxing Taibao". In front of the sword light, he blocked both arms at the same time, and a pair of dark gold armor on his arms shone brightly, trying to block Huang Chang''s sword.


    However, the expected slash did not fall on the "Shenxing Taibao"!


    The next moment, the sword light cut through the void, appeared directly behind the evil god, and then took shape, slashed on the head of the evil god, and finally exploded!


    boom!


    Huang Chang never had any reservations against the enemy. At this moment, his sword is not only going all out, but also incorporates the power of Li Gua, which is amazingly powerful. It would be severely wounded or even killed on the spot.


    That''s why when the sword slashed the evil god, there was an extremely violent roar immediately, and then the monstrous flames were set off, completely covering the evil god!


    "here you go!"


    Seeing Huang Chang hit the evil god with a single knife, a gleam of joy appeared on Si She''s face.


    "Be careful, this may not hurt him!"


    But at the same time, Chen Long, who escaped from the hands of the evil god, shouted with a solemn expression.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you it''s wrong to sneak up on a lady from behind?"


    Facts have proved that Chenlong''s judgment is correct. The next moment, accompanied by the cold voice of the evil god, the monstrous flames erupting from the sword light disappeared instantly as if absorbed by some kind of force, and then the face of the evil god appeared again In front of everyone.


    After all, Huang Chang''s knife still caused a certain amount of damage to the evil god. Although her face was still intact, the back of her head, which originally had beautiful blond hair, was completely scorched, and at the same time, a hideous wound was cut out.


    But soon Huang Chang and others discovered that it was not a wound, but a wound-like... mouth full of sharp teeth!


    Or it could be said that it was a mouth turned into a wound, and the monstrous flames just now were swallowed by this mouth.


    "You shouldn''t have messed with my hair...I didn''t mean to kill you."


    The evil god locked his eyes on Huang Chang''s body, and at the same time, the mouth on the back of the head closed, the hair grew back, and her expression became more and more cold: "But now...you must die!"


    "Do not look directly at God!"


    The next moment, the evil god suddenly shouted loudly.


    And as the evil god yelled loudly, everyone present felt as if the evil god had suddenly turned into a light source that was ten thousand times more dazzling than the sun, emitting a brilliance that people couldn''t look directly at!


    This brilliance was so dazzling that it almost instantly blinded everyone present, and there were bursts of stinging pain in their eyes!


    "It''s blasphemy!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s exclamation also sounded: "Everyone be careful!"


    This mantra of blasphemy from the evil god is much more terrifying than the Phoenix King who was parasitized by the womb of the evil god back then. Just one sentence almost blinded the remaining dozen or so lord-level powerhouses present, and those below the lord-level ability The victim''s eyes were bleeding, and the wailing continued!


    And at the moment when the evil god''s blasphemy mantra caused temporary blindness or permanent blindness in everyone''s body, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    At the same time, the voice of the evil god came from behind Huang Chang''s ears as if it was close at hand.


    "The blasphemer will be punished by God¡ªI said it!"


    With the sound of this sound, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly, as if the cloud of death enveloped him instantly!

 Chapter 531

    Although the evil god Shabu Nicholas looks like a beautiful woman, she is actually a combination of endless evil thoughts and souls. She is extremely cunning and ruthless. Often she doesn''t make a move, and when she makes a move, she is like a lion fighting a rabbit. Don''t give the enemy any chance.


    This is the case at this moment!


    Shabu Nicholas not only temporarily blinded everyone by using blasphemous mantras, and then seized the opportunity to appear behind Huang Chang, the person who made her feel the most threatening, with a teleportation ability that had never been shown before, and in order to kill with one blow, she Even added a heavy insurance.


    Do you think that what she just said behind Huang Chang''s ear was just to pretend?


    no!


    This is also a blasphemy!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although due to Huang Chang''s strength, Shabu Nicholas''s blasphemous mantras couldn''t instantly kill him like low-level enemies, but at this moment, under her full force, she still caused a lot of damage to Huang Chang. Streams of scarlet blood erupted from his body, splashing towards the surroundings, and at the same time, he couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood.


    Just a blasphemous mantra, Shabu Nicholas actually caused Huang Chang to be seriously injured from the inside out!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Shabu Nicholas never thought of killing Huang Shang with blasphemy. All she had to do was to weaken Huang Shang''s strength, and then create a chance for herself to kill with one blow.


    So at the same time Huang Chang was spattered with blood and couldn''t help coughing out a mouthful of blood, Shabu Nicholas also stretched out his delicate and slightly gray palm, and at the same time, his nails became extremely sharp, piercing through instantly. He took off Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, and continued to grab Huang Chang''s back fiercely.


    This location...is exactly where the Huangshang Golden Pill is located!


    He actually wanted to grab Huang Chang''s golden core!


    And in this instant, the others hadn''t even recovered from their previous blindness, and there was no time to rescue Huang Chang.


    boom!


    However, at the moment when Shabu Nicholas thought that even if Huang Chang could not be killed by this blow, he could temporarily damage Huang Chang and disable him, a bright black and white light suddenly surged out of Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into seven The mask shrouded in black and white brilliance hit Shabu Nicholas fiercely like a storm at an astonishing speed.


    At the critical moment, Huang Chang''s life-saving secret method, the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, played its due role!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After absorbing a lot of obsessions in the battle with the old monk''s knowledge of the sea, Huang Chang''s magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions has been greatly improved, so even if it is as strong as Shabu Nicholas, at this moment he was caught off guard. It was also directly rushed out by the seven masks, and then the black and white brilliance on the seven masks materialized, turning into seven masked figures to protect Huang Chang.


    "Twice!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang blocked her decisive blow, Shabu Nicholas condensed his eyes slightly, and then licked his lips: "But I want to see how much you can block..."


    boom!


    However, before Shabu Nicholas finished speaking, a black-red sharp blade suddenly cut through the void at an alarming speed, slashed fiercely on Shabu Nicholas''s face, and interrupted her words .


    Not only that, the next moment a black and red spear pierced through the void, piercing heavily on Shabu Nicholas'' plump chest, and knocked Shabu Nicholas into the air with a muffled sound.


    "Too much nonsense, Ba Po!"


    After knocking Shabu Nicholas into the air, Fallen sneered and restored the arms that had turned into sharp blades and spears back to their original state.


    "I hate when people interrupt me!"


    However, as soon as Fallen''s voice fell, Shabu Nicholas, who was hit by her and had not even landed, reappeared behind Fallen''s back, and then turned his right arm into a huge barbed tentacle, ruthlessly Slapped on the fallen body.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a violent roar, Degenerate was blown away by Shabu Nicholas like a baseball, and even the black and red armor on his body was covered with cracks, as if it might collapse at any time!


    Seeing this scene, other people may not have any special feelings, but Huang Chang and others shrank their pupils.


    You must know that with the current defense of the Fallen, even Huang Chang''s full-strength knife light can''t easily break through it. This also means that Shabu Nicholas not only has a terrifying defense, but also has amazing power!


    Whoosh!


    It''s just that even though Degenerate was swept away by Shabu Nicholas, streaks of blood suddenly appeared on his cracked armor. The chain of the sharp spear cut through the void at an alarming speed and hit Shabu Nicholas, knocking Shabu Nicholas back a few steps, and a blood hole appeared on his body!


    With the help of the power absorbed from Shabu Nicholas''s blow just now, the Fallen finally hurt this terrifying evil god!


    "Why are you still standing there, watching a show?!"


    The next moment, Corruption fell heavily in the distance, and let out a roar.


    It''s just that his roar has just sounded, and a super-giant heir of the evil god who was transformed from a traitor has already stepped on the huge goat''s hooves, and trampled on the fallen body with amazing speed and strength.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the entire ground trembled violently like an earthquake, and a large number of cracks appeared. The surrounding buildings that were already seriously damaged also collapsed and cracked.


    "Do it, kill the evil god, and don''t give it another chance to use the blasphemy mantra!"


    Seeing that Fallen was knocked into the air by Shabu Nicholas and then suppressed by the super-giant heir of the evil god, his life and death were unknown, Si Snake''s face changed, he yelled loudly, and then rushed towards Shabu Nicholas past.


    "The real body of the monster python, the snake swallows the world!"


    Si Snake is now very aware of the horror of this evil god in front of him, so he didn''t dare to hold back at all, and directly displayed his strongest ultimate move, jumping up, his originally tall and thin body stretched and changed instantly, and melted in the blink of an eye. For a terrifying giant python with a length of more than a hundred feet, which is not inferior to Huang Chang''s centipede spirit body!


    This is the Illusory Demon Sect''s art of transforming into a demon!


    What is even more unbelievable is that at the same time that the Si snake transformed into a hundred-foot-long python, the clothes on his body were not broken, but changed, expanded, and thickened rapidly in the flashes of blue light, and finally turned into a It turned into a layer of turquoise armor like the armor of the Si Snake Squad''s gods, covering his demon body!


    And under the cover of this turquoise armor, the speed of the giant python transformed by the snake also soared instantly, turning into a huge afterimage and rushing towards Shabu Nicholas.


    "Could this be the silver-level armament of the gods? It can be used by them in the demonized state. Is it specially ordered?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    With the strength of the snake and the blessing of the gods armed, in the demonized state, his strength and defense have far surpassed the average lord-level powerhouse.


    "First the dragon, then the snake, interesting."


    However, in the face of this giant python rushing at an astonishing speed like a runaway train, Shabu Nicholas also stared at the giant python, then opened his left hand and aimed at the giant python, and said softly: "But it doesn''t matter whether it''s a dragon or a snake! , are just a bunch of little reptiles, reptiles... should be crushed to death!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Shabu Nicholas''s left arm distorted and swelled instantly just like the change on "Tian Canjiao" in "Journey to the West", and finally turned into a barb full of suckers and a big mouth. The giant tentacles that didn''t match her size at all shot out quickly and collided fiercely with the giant python transformed from a snake.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the full force of the Si snake was blocked by the huge tentacles of Shabu Nicholas, and it was difficult to get in. Even the armor on the head was broken. Cracked.


    Pooh!


    It''s just that when Shabu Nicholas blocked it with its tentacles, the giant python''s head suddenly turned around, and then its whole body wrapped itself around the tentacles like a giant python coiling a tree, and opened its mouth wide, slamming the giant python like a tree. The spear-like fangs pierced the tentacle viciously, and began to inject venom crazily.


    The venom of the serpent transformed into a giant python is obviously extraordinary. At this moment, as the fangs pierced into the tentacles and injected the venom, the tentacles started to emit billowing thick smoke, as if they were being corroded.


    "Bite? Hehe, you''re a little too tender!"


    However, seeing this scene, Shabu Nicholas sneered.


    The next moment, I saw the tentacle trembling suddenly, and then bent quickly, as if it wanted to wrap around the giant python in reverse. At the same time, the large mouths on the tentacle were all opened, and the sharp fangs were fiercely He bit the giant python hard.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Afterwards, amidst the dull tearing sounds, the giant python was shattered by the armor bitten by the countless big mouths on the tentacles, its skin was torn apart, and even many shreds of meat similar to tongues or tentacles protruded from the big mouth, and began to bite. Following the bitten wound of the giant python, it spread towards the giant python''s body, while frantically devouring the giant python''s flesh and blood, while trying to control the giant python''s body.

 Chapter 532

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Si Snake knew that Shabu Nicholas was terrible, but he didn''t know that Shabu Nicholas was even more terrifying than he imagined.


    He originally wanted to use the help of the gods to deal with Shabu Nicholas with the body of a giant python and snake venom. Even if he couldn''t kill Shabu Nicholas, at least it would have a certain impact on him, thus giving Others create opportunities to attack.


    But he never expected that Shabu Nicholas was more terrifying than him in terms of strength and ability to change, so that at this moment he not only failed to stalk Shabu Nicholas to death, but was also conversely captured by Shabu Nicholas. Shackled by Nicholas, devoured and even gradually controlled!


    He felt that the strength and flesh in his body were being swallowed rapidly, and at the same time, his body was tightly shackled, unable to move, and there were even a large number of foreign objects burrowing through his body, spreading towards the place where his demon core was, and he was stimulated by pain and fear. The Si snake finally couldn''t help screaming.


    Jiongjiongjiong!


    Seeing this scene, the soldiers of the Si Snake team were the first to react, raising Thor rail guns to shoot at Shab Nicholas.


    But the problem is that even Huang Chang and the fallen attack can hardly hit Shabu Nicholas seriously. How can these thunder god railguns that can only deal with enemies below the lord level be able to hurt this terrible evil god?


    So the next moment, with the sound of impacts, those guns pushed out by Thor''s railgun fell on Shabu Nicholas''s body, like a toothpick on an elephant''s skin, unable to deal with it at all. It caused the slightest impact, but they were all ejected away, and a layer of warheads accumulated around Shabu Nicholas.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a stream of golden light suddenly shot out amidst the bullets, and arrived in front of Shabu Nicholas like a teleportation, directly bombarding his right eye!


    It was Baili Mingyu who made the move!


    However, although the power of Baili Mingyu''s shot was astonishing, and it was as fast as lightning, Shabu Nicholas'' reaction was even faster. She even acted like a prophet, reacting the moment Baili Mingyu pulled the trigger So much so that when the bullet was about to hit Shabu Nicholas, she was grabbed by her suddenly raised right hand!


    What an amazing speed, strength and defense!


    However, despite catching the bullet, the next moment, a little bit of yellow blood dripped from the gap in Shabu Nicholas'' right hand that was clenched because of catching the bullet, and he was obviously injured.


    "die!"


    Although Baili Mingyu is only a secondary awakened supernatural user, in Shabu Nicholas'' opinion, he is even more threatening than many lord-level powerhouses, so after catching the bullet, Shabu Nicholas Gulas also gave a cold shout, waved his right hand, and then the bullet pierced through the void at a faster speed, shooting towards Baili Mingyu who was shocked in the distance because he was caught by his bare hands with all his strength. and go.


    clang!


    But at this moment, a golden light suddenly flashed out in front of Baili Mingyu, and then turned into a golden body of glazed glass with three heads and six arms. The bullet was completely smashed into pieces with a violent roar.


    It was Bi Xia who made the move!


    "Buddhist bald donkey? You think you can protect him!"


    Seeing that Bi Xia had transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms to protect Baili Mingyu, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes turned cold, then he pointed at Baili Mingyu with his right hand and yelled: "In the name of God, I sentence you... "


    "ah!"


    "Om! Well! What!"


    "The emperor''s road should be Qingyi, Hanhe Tu Mingting. When the season is poor, we will see it, and we will see it one by one. In Qi Taishi Jian, in Jin Donghu''s pen."


    However, before Shabu Nicholas directly used the blasphemy mantra to kill Baili Mingyu, Bi Xia, who had been on guard for a long time, shouted angrily at the little guy and Mr. Wen, and performed the Buddhist six-character mantra, spiritual shock and righteous song respectively , abruptly interrupted Shab Nicholas''s swearing, preventing her blasphemous mantra from being displayed!


    Boom boom boom!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also seized the opportunity to make a move, and three sword lights pierced through the air, and bombarded Shabu Nicholas at the same time, causing her to stagger, and blood burst out of her body.


    Not only Huang Shang shot, but at this moment, the bronze armored corpse, King Kong and the centipede demon body controlled by the ghost centipede also attacked one after another. Cooperating with a group of supernatural beings and some lord-level powerhouses, they jointly blocked those who were controlled by evil thoughts and died. The resurrected puppet, and the four transformed super-giant sons of the evil god.


    In addition, some of the remaining lord-level powerhouses also shot one after another, using their unique skills, and bombarded Shab Nicholas heavily.


    For a moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Shabu Nicholas'' figure was almost engulfed by all kinds of flames, and even the ground around him was continuously shattered, forming layers of lower limits. A huge pit.


    "You guys are really annoying!"


    However, just when some lord-level powerhouses thought that even if their round of concentrated fire attacks could not kill the evil god in front of them, they could at least injure it severely, Shabu Nicholas roared full of anger and impatience. It also suddenly sounded from the sky filled with flames and gunpowder smoke.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Afterwards, since huge tentacles shot out from the flames, they swept towards the surrounding people at an astonishing speed.


    "careful!"


    Seeing the black tentacles shooting at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he slashed out with the death scythe in his hand, and then a beam of light shot out, hitting the tentacle heavily, and in a burst of Amidst the violent roar, the tentacle was slightly beaten, and a large number of flesh and blood fragments burst out from it.


    But the next moment, the tentacle increased its strength again, and then continued to shoot towards Huang Chang. It was not until Huang Chang cut several times in a row that the tentacle was smashed to pieces when it was less than thirty meters away from him.


    But other people may not have his ability!


    Although every lord-level powerhouse has his own ability to save his life, even if he can''t smash the tentacles forcefully like Huang Chang, he can at least protect himself, but those with abilities below the lord-level level don''t have this ability and luck .


    I saw that under the sweep of the large number of tentacles, many supernatural beings who were a little closer were directly entangled by those tentacles before they even had time to react.


    But what is unbelievable is that those tentacles did not kill these supernatural beings after they entangled them, and injected a wave of yellow energy into the bodies of these supernatural beings, and with the increase of these powers After the injection, those supernatural beings also let out screams, and then their bodies began to mutate violently, just like the monsters that Huang Shang and others saw in the radiation area of ??Yincheng, which were infected by radiation and caused violent mutations. Become extremely terrifying and ferocious!


    Also become stronger at the same time!


    And after the violent mutation, these monsters also turned their backs and rushed towards other people. Due to the mutation, they have become more powerful and crazy. Although they are far from being the opponents of the lord-level powerhouses, they are much stronger than ordinary people with supernatural powers, so the situation of the team has become more and more serious under their charge. Get confused!


    At the same time, as a large number of tentacle lord-level powerhouses temporarily retreated, their fire concentration temporarily stopped, the smoke and flames dissipated, and the figure of Shab Nicholas reappeared in front of everyone.


    The only difference is that at this moment, although Shabu Nicholas still maintains that plump and charming figure and a nearly perfect face in the front half of his body, a large number of huge tentacles have grown on his back. The tentacles forced back a group of powerful lords and caused a large number of supernatural beings to mutate, making the situation even more chaotic and severe.


    "The warm-up is over, it''s time to deal with you annoying bugs!"


    Seeing the dignified expressions of Huang Chang and the others, Shabu Nicholas grinned, and then jumped up, even taking the initiative to charge towards the crowd!

 Chapter 533

    "Don''t be afraid, kill him!"


    Facing Shabu Nicholas, who was waving a large number of tentacles behind him, like an octopus advancing in the water, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he yelled loudly. Slash forward, while mobilizing the seven masked men to surround Shabu Nicholas!


    Not only Huang Chang, but other lord-level powerhouses are also making moves at this moment. They dare not fight against Shabu Nicholas, who has a lot of tentacles and is extremely terrifying in terms of defense and strength, so at this moment, they are also trying to kill Shabu at all costs. ¡¤ Nicholas blocked!


    But it can''t be stopped at all!


    Facing the attack launched by the crowd, Shabu Nicholas continued to charge forward without dodging or evading. At the same time, the countless tentacles behind him were also waving wildly, forming a wall of tentacles in front of him, which abruptly blocked everyone''s attack. Attack, and there is no sign of any effort.


    What''s even more frightening is that from the beginning to the end, his left arm was still wrapped around the giant python transformed from the Si snake, as if everyone didn''t even have the ability to force him to let go of the Si snake!


    "So strong, is this the power of the evil god?"


    Seeing Shabu Nicholas''s strength that seemed to sweep away everything, Huang Chang''s heart trembled slightly.


    Except for Amnan who had a special mutation due to devouring corrupted blood that day, this was the first time he encountered such a powerful enemy.


    But... so what?


    Although the evil gods are strong, they are not weak, not to mention they still have a lot of cards that they haven''t used yet!


    But now is not the time!


    "The dragon and the snake are one, swallowing the sky and the earth!"


    And just as Shabu Nicholas was devouring the power of the snake, while resisting the attacks of a group of lord-level powerhouses approaching with invincibility, a loud shout suddenly rang out.


    Then I saw that Chenlong''s body also suddenly swelled, and then turned into a huge five-clawed green dragon that was almost the same size as the giant python transformed by the snake, and then jumped up and turned into a blue light, which was similar to that of the snake. The giant pythons are intertwined and fused together!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, the roars of Si Snake and Chen Long sounded from the body of the giant python at the same time. At the same time, the body of the giant python began to grow further, and it began to grow huge and thick dragon claws and horns. Bone spurs that were as sharp as a knife grew out, and the aura became even more fierce and violent!


    This is exactly the technique of combining dragon and snake mentioned by the system before!


    Although the conditions for performing the technique of combining dragons and snakes are extremely harsh, and it requires twins who also practice the secret method of the Illusory Demon Sect to perform it, and after performing it, it can cause blood essence and blood to be depleted, vital energy to be severely injured, and the demon core to be shattered. The power of this trick is also extremely terrifying!


    I saw that with the integration of the dragon and the snake, the giant python transformed into a dragon, and the giant dragon that fused the power of Chenlong and Sisnake also instantly showed amazing power, not only forcibly breaking off the tentacles wrapped around its body, Moreover, he bit the end of the broken tentacle, and pulled it violently, directly pulling Shabu Nicholas who was rushing towards the crowd, shaking all over, and was forced to stop!


    "There is such a trick?"


    Feeling the astonishing power coming from the broken tentacles, Shab Nicholas''s pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of surprise appeared in the eyes of the giant dragon.


    "Cthulhu, you must die today!"


    "The demon dragon breathes!"


    The side effects of the dragon-snake fusion technique are extremely severe, and the longer it lasts, the more severe the backlash and after-effects will be. Therefore, at this moment, Chenlong and Sishe didn''t have the slightest intention to talk nonsense, and directly roared, and spit out a dark green dragon from the dragon''s mouth. Breathing, following the severed tentacles, it swept towards Shabu Nicholas.


    boom!


    Although the dragon''s breath spit out by this giant dragon is not genuine, it contains terrifying power and demonic poison. Not only is the explosive power extremely strong, but the erosive power is also extremely astonishing.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Shab Nicholas was blown out directly, and even the tentacles on his back were broken off a lot, and what was even more weird was that the black ink The green flames were still wrapped around his body like tarsal maggots, constantly burning his flesh and tentacles, as if to completely burn his entire body!


    The technique of combining dragon and snake is really powerful!


    But this evil god is not so easy to solve!


    Although the dragon''s breath caused a lot of damage to Shabu Nicholas, and even the remaining dragon''s breath was still burning her flesh and blood, but at the same time, more tentacles continued to grow on her body, At the same time, the part covered by the flames also began to grow big mouths, and began to swallow these flames into the mouths, then closed the mouths, and slowly refined them.


    For a while, Shabu Nicholas could no longer see the glamorous appearance before. The whole body was either burnt or had a hideous and terrifying big mouth, and even his face had many Two mouths were born, which looked like pictures of multiple eyes or mouths posted by people on the Internet, which made everyone present tremble, especially those who had intensive phobia felt extremely disgusted.


    This is the essence of evil gods - ugly, chaotic, twisted!


    But even though Shabu Nicholas has become extremely disgusting and ugly now, leaving only a vague human figure, the flames on his body have been completely swallowed up, and the newly grown tentacles have become even bigger, as if It has become even more difficult than before!


    "We can''t kill him with this method!"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Wen said solemnly: "The evil god is best at absorbing the power of negative emotions for his own use. When we fight against him, any anger, murderous intent and other negative emotions generated will be transformed into his power. , and he has been operating here for a long time, and has even slaughtered the survivors and mutant creatures in the whole city. The power he has accumulated has reached an extremely terrifying level, but because he has not yet broken through to the legendary level, these reserves Power can only be used like a battery to keep him fighting for a long time, but it can''t improve his power output when fighting."


    "But even so, if it continues like this, we will be the ones who will die in the end!"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Wen''s eyes flashed with a sharp murderous intent, and then he said in a deep voice: "So if you want to kill her, you can only use a powerful force to completely destroy him at once, without giving him a chance to recover. "


    "I have a magic weapon called the Life-Binding Lock, which I got from a blessed land. Although I can only use it once, it can already trap this evil god for a while. When the time comes, I will use this treasure with all my strength. You must have no reservations. , use all the ultimate moves, be sure to destroy this evil god once and for all!"


    "Remember, we must go all out to kill this guy completely, otherwise if we leave him with a glimmer of life, then our efforts will be in vain!"


    After finishing speaking, Mr. Wen suddenly took out a small silver lock from his bosom and threw it directly at the evil god, and shouted loudly: "Longevity locks life, life-binding locks soul, soul and life are locked together, there is nothing to do!" Run away!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Mr. Wen yelled loudly, the little silver lock that looked like a long-lived lock worn by a child suddenly shone brightly, and then it was divided into five, turning into five small locks, as if teleporting Generally, before the evil god could react, he firmly locked the evil god''s limbs and neck, causing her to tremble all over, and was frozen in place. At the same time, with a look of horror on her face, she struggled crazily.


    "It''s now, everyone, go all out, don''t have any reservations, or we will all die here!"


    Trapping the evil god, Mr. Wen looked pale and shouted nervously: "Remember, this is our only chance!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, and seeing the evil god trapped and dead in place, many supernatural beings and lord-level powerhouses on the scene also cheered up. They didn''t dare to miss this unique opportunity. , not even retaining any strength, and killed the evil god.

 Chapter 534

    To be able to become a lord-level powerhouse within three months of the end of the world, everyone present naturally has their own cards and killer moves, and at the same time has a very strong ability to seize opportunities. Seeing that the powerful evil god was finally restrained by Mr. Wen with the life-binding lock at this moment, these lord-level powerhouses would naturally not have the slightest reservation, and bombarded the evil god with their strongest killing moves one after another.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, Shabu Nicholas'' severely mutated body was instantly bruised and bloody under the crazy bombardment of a group of lord-level powerhouses, and countless tentacles were bombarded. Broken into pieces, it looked horrible.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, the strength of Shabu Nicholas is even more terrifying than everyone imagined. Even though it is bombarded by a group of lord-level powerhouses at this moment, it is still only injured but not dead. At the same time, it struggled and roared violently, making people Cracks appeared on the life-binding lock, as if it was about to be smashed by him.


    "Hurry up, the life-binding lock won''t last long, and once he comes out, all previous efforts will be wasted!"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Wen''s face suddenly became extremely pale and solemn, and then he yelled: "I will help you block his subordinates, don''t worry about me, don''t have any reservations, you must kill him, don''t worry, The capital will compensate you for your efforts."


    As soon as the words fell, Mr. Wen threw up the book in his hand: "Build a heart for the world, build a life for the people, inherit the knowledge of the past saints, and open up peace for all generations¡ªthousand volumes, open!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Mr. Wen yelled loudly, his volume burst open, and then the countless pages quickly grew larger in the bright brilliance, turning into a fence of pages, engulfing all the heirs of the evil gods and the infected and revived powerhouses. All blocked!


    Click!


    It''s just that at the same time, more cracks appeared on the life-binding lock on Shab Nicholas'' body.


    "Mr. Wen is right. I guarantee that no matter what you pay, as long as you can get rid of the evil god, the capital will double your compensation!"


    Seeing this scene, the sound of Si Snake and Chen Long also came out from the giant dragon that was one of dragon and snake.


    "Fuck, don''t care, it''s important to kill this guy first!"


    "If he doesn''t die, we will all die!"


    "Fight!"


    ...


    Seeing that Shabu Nicholas was about to break free from the shackles, the faces of the twenty or so lord-level powerhouses changed one after another, and then they finally no longer held back, and used their life-saving ultimate moves and magic weapons at the bottom of the box.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The life-saving ultimate moves of these lord-level powerhouses are extremely powerful, which can be called the foundation of their standing. If they are not forced to a desperate situation, and Si Snake also promises that the capital will double their compensation, then they will never use it on their own initiative. This kind of killer move.


    And at this moment, with the appearance of these ultimate moves one by one, Shabu Nicholas, who could barely hold on, finally couldn''t hold on anymore. He was strangled to pieces, and even the remains of the corpse were burned by the dragon''s breath, leaving no bones left.


    "Huh, are you dead?"


    "You must be dead. With so many killing moves and magic weapons on your body, even a legendary powerhouse can''t handle it!"


    "It''s good to die, mother, this task is more difficult than imagined."


    "Fortunately, there will be compensation and rewards from the capital, otherwise this time I will lose money."


    "Thanks to Mr. Wen..."


    ...


    Seeing that Shab Nicholas''s body was gone, many lord-level powerhouses present were relieved.


    "Mr. Wen, thank you very much!"


    The evil god was destroyed, and Chenlong and Sishe also released their combined state. Afterwards, Sishe came forward, cupped his hands palely, and said, "Mr. Wen will take the lead in getting rid of this evil god this time. When I return to the capital, I will definitely ask for credit for you, sir."


    "No, I should actually thank you."


    Facing Si Snake''s thanks, Mr. Wen showed a gentle smile on his face: "If it wasn''t for your call, how could we get so many strong people as Shabu''s blood to help her break through the final bottleneck, so that What about advanced legend?"


    Pooh!


    As soon as the words fell, a purple-gold writing brush appeared strangely in Mr. Wen''s hand, and then it directly penetrated Si Snake''s body.


    And what''s even more weird is that after the writing brush penetrated the body of Si Snake, it burst into a little light, and then the light turned into a chain of light, as if it sealed something in Si Snake''s body.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Feeling the severe pain in the chest and the completely sealed golden core, Si She''s face suddenly showed disbelief.


    Boom!


    But before he finished speaking, Mr. Wen had already slapped him on the head, blowing his head off and kicking him flying.


    "What?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    ...


    Seeing that Mr. Wen suddenly shot and exploded Si She''s head, everyone present was startled, showing horror, and retreated at the same time, facing Mr. Wen with a full face of wariness.


    "younger brother!"


    Chenlong rushed to Si Snake''s headless corpse, hugged it in his arms, and then urged power into the body, trying to help Si Snake''s golden pill break the seal and reshape the head.


    But what shocked him was that the power he injected at this moment not only failed to help the Si Snake Golden Elixir to break the seal, but also caused the power that sealed the Si Snake to spread into his body like tarsal maggots, and then together with him Dan got banned.


    "Although the art of dragon and snake is powerful, it also has a lot of disadvantages. It can be said that all glory and all glory, and one loss and all loss."


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Wen laughed: "My Forbidden Magic Pen is the nemesis of your lineage. It''s fine if you don''t save your brother, but if you act rashly now, I''m afraid your own golden core power will also be used." Is it gone?"


    "Who are you and what do you want?"


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, Chen Long''s face became extremely ugly: "You are definitely not Mr. Wen, Mr. Wen is a Confucian disciple, and he would not do such a thing!"


    "Sorry, it seems I misunderstood you a bit."


    Mr. Wen smiled and said: "I have not been taken away by anyone, nor have I been controlled by others. I am me, an authentic Confucian disciple."


    "I know that doing this will make you very sad, and there will be a little sacrifice, but those who achieve great things don''t care about small things. How can there be success without sacrifice? If Shabu is not allowed to become a legend, how can our Confucianism use his power to make great achievements? How about deposing a hundred schools of thought and only respecting Confucianism?"


    "Are you a Confucian rebel?!"


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, someone who knew the history of Confucianism changed drastically and exclaimed.


    "Treason? They are the ones who are rebellious. Why is it that the Taoist sect can dominate the world? It is only natural for us to rule the world as a Confucian school."


    Hearing that person''s words, Mr. Wen''s face turned cold: "In the final analysis, whoever has the biggest fist is the truth. As long as our Confucianism beats all schools of thought, then we are right!"


    "Now that the evil god is dead, do you think you can win so many of us with your own strength?"


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, the black widow said coldly.


    "It''s not difficult to kill you. The reason why I set up this situation is just because I don''t want to do unnecessary consumption."


    Mr. Wen shook his head and said with a smile: "Also, why do you still think so naively that Shabu has been killed by you?"


    "What you have destroyed is only his incarnation!"


    "If we don''t use this avatar to trick you into killing you, how can we kill you with confidence?"


    "As for Shabu''s real body..."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Wen smiled more and more gently: "Actually, I have been under your feet all the time!"


    Rumble!


    As Mr. Wen''s words fell, the entire nuclear power plant, even the Lotus Leaf Mountain, began to vibrate violently, as if some terrifying giant was about to emerge from the ground!

 Chapter 535

    "Damn it!"


    "How is this going!"


    "Be careful underground!"


    Feeling the violent vibration coming from the ground, the expressions of all the people present changed drastically, and then they all jumped up and rushed towards the distance.


    At this moment, the situation has completely reversed. Not only the evil god is not dead, but even Chen Longsi snake is almost completely useless. In addition, they have just heard what Mr. Xin Wen said, and they have almost gone all out to kill the evil god clone. At this moment It is also a serious loss of combat power, and they hardly see much chance of winning under the ebb and flow.


    What''s more, apart from the unfathomable Mr. Wen and the terrifying evil god, there are four super giant descendants of the evil god and several puppets outside!


    So at this moment, there is almost only one thought left in the minds of these strong men, and that is to escape!


    Get as far away as possible!


    When the sky falls, there will be a tall one to support it. No matter how powerful this evil god is, the capital government and other forces in the ancient capital will deal with it. The most they can do is not to gather in the place and flee from Hunan Province. Anyway, with their strength, they can go to other places. The place can also gain a foothold!


    "Do you still want to leave after coming?"


    However, seeing these supernatural beings and lord-level powerhouses jumping up one after another, trying to escape, Mr. Wen laughed: "If you are allowed to escape, wouldn''t my previous layout be in vain?"


    "Thousand volumes of books¡ªforbidden!"


    The next moment, with Mr. Wen''s cold shout, the pages of the book that he used to "resist" those heirs of evil gods and people with supernatural abilities under control also turned into streams of light, soaring into the sky, gathering in the sky to form a huge And the complicated magic circle, and agitated one after another of white light, covering the entire sky.


    And as the pages of the book turned into formations, endless white light surged out to block the sky, and those who had the ability to fly into the sky, after touching those white lights, lost their ability to fly instantly like birds with broken wings, and fell down. .


    This magic circle actually has the ability to prohibit flying!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was startled, but then a trace of doubt arose.


    But why did Mr. Wen just forbid these supernatural beings to fly? Isn''t he afraid that these people will escape from the ground?


    Of course he is not afraid!


    Rumble!


    At the same time that Mr. Wen was using the Confucianism secret technique to completely seal off the sky, the ground under everyone''s feet began to rise amidst bursts of intense roars, as if something terrifying had overwhelmed the entire nuclear power plant. It''s like backing up!


    Not only that, but at this moment, huge tentacles broke out from the nuclear power plant and swept towards those supernatural beings and lord-level powerhouses. Even in the distance, one can see pillar-like tentacles. The giant black tentacles soared into the sky, and then bent at high altitude, as if to form a tentacles cover, sealing off the entire nuclear power plant and even the surrounding Lotus Leaf Mountain!


    "Down, down!"


    "The real body of the evil god is below, and it carries the entire nuclear power plant on its back!"


    "No, not only the nuclear power plant, but even the Lotus Leaf Mountain!"


    "How big is this thing!"


    ...


    At this moment, several lord-level powerhouses who flew high in the sky and did not touch the forbidden area showed horror and screamed.


    Condescending, they can gloomyly see that the ground around the nuclear power plant and the lotus leaf mountain have been "lifted up" from the gaps of the giant tentacles that have not yet closed, and at the same time, they can also see from some broken ground. A black torso covered with tentacles and a mouth¡ªthis is the body of an evil god!


    The body of this evil god is even bigger than they imagined, so much so that even the ground with a radius of more than ten miles is supported by the body of this evil god!


    In this way, they who have lost their ability to fly are like turtles in an urn, and it is extremely difficult to rush out of the envelope of this evil god''s body!


    "Use the avatars to consume everyone''s power first, and then use the evil god''s body to siege them, to be a turtle in a urn... It really is easy to calculate."


    Hearing everyone''s exclamation, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then looked at Mr. Wen not far away, his eyes turned cold: "But I''m curious, aren''t you afraid that we will join hands to kill you first?"


    "How dare I stand in front of you without any preparation?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Mr. Wen smiled slightly and said: "I have signed a life contract with Shabu. From then on, I share faith, strength and life with him. As long as she does not die, then I will be immortal. You alone Still can''t kill me."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Wen showed a hint of curiosity: "But you, why are you so calm even now? Is it because you are sure, or are you bluffing?"


    "Also...why did everyone go all out to destroy Shabu''s incarnation just now, but you didn''t put much effort into it?"


    "Are you trying to save yourself and preserve your strength... or is it because you have seen through my layout?"


    Mr. Wen has always been full of jealousy towards Huang Shang and others. This fear is not only due to the strength of Huang Shang and others in suppressing and killing Taoist Xuancheng before, and the various methods they have displayed along the way, but also because of Huang Shang and others. They were calm from beginning to end, as if nothing could scare them.


    It was precisely because of this fear that Mr. Wen paid special attention to Huang Chang and the others just now, only to find that these people who were clearly far superior in strength did not perform killer moves like the others, as if they had noticed something.


    So at this moment, it is clear that he has the upper hand, but Mr. Wen still has a trace of uneasiness in his heart, so that he didn''t even let the evil god''s tentacles attack Huang Shang and others at this moment, but deliberately restrained Huang Shang and others'' attention, Trying to kill all the others first and then concentrate on dealing with Huang Shang and others.


    The strange thing is that Huang Chang and others didn''t seem to be aware of Mr. Wen''s intentions, and they didn''t even have the idea of ??helping other strong men, allowing those people to struggle under the attack of countless tentacles.


    "Your layout is very good, and your performance is almost perfect from the beginning to the end, without any flaws, so even if I know that the life-binding lock has dual abilities, it can trap people and protect them. The life-binding lock is only activating the magic weapon''s own power, there is no need to be as strenuous as you just showed, and I still have doubts, not sure if you will betray us."


    Hearing Mr. Wen''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "But I''m used to thinking about the worst in everything, so no matter if you have other plans or not, I will also think about it Be prepared, not to mention that I have a certain understanding of evil gods. In my opinion, an evil god, even one that has not broken through to the legendary level, is definitely not easy to kill with a life-binding lock and a group of lord-level powerhouses. Got it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s a pity that I don''t have evidence, and other people will only believe you, the heir of Confucianism, and not me, so I can only let my brothers and I have a good relationship." Retained... Facts have proved that my judgment is correct."


    Huang Chang didn''t doubt Mr. Wen at first, but after seeing Mr. Wen take out the life-binding lock to deal with the evil god, and then think of what the system said before, some people in Confucianism are extremely extreme, so he became wary. Unexpectedly, things turned out as he expected. With the cooperation of Mr. Wen, the evil god only paid the price of one incarnation, and drastically consumed the power and hole cards of many strong men, and even destroyed them in a counterattack. Chenlong and Sishe completely reversed the situation.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel lucky while sighing in his heart.


    Fortunately, he never counted on others!


    Fortunately, he was already prepared!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m going to be planted here today!


    But... now is not the time to use that trick!


    Still have to wait!


    "sharp!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Mr. Wen''s eyes flashed brightly, then he gave Huang Chang a thumbs up and said with a smile: "To be honest, you are far above the average lord-level powerhouse in terms of strength and resourcefulness." Now, it¡¯s a pity that someone like you is dead, how about it, now that the situation has been settled, it¡¯s useless even if you resist, why don¡¯t you just join us, how about it?¡±


    Speaking of this, Mr. Wen paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know that people in the world have a lot of prejudice against us, but they are all wrong. We are not evil or crazy. Our only purpose is to calm the end times , put an end to all of this, re-endow a new order between heaven and earth, and bring everything back to peace.¡±


    "Believe me, the power behind me is far more powerful than you imagined. What you see now is just the tip of the iceberg. No matter who you are, the end of being our enemy is only destruction. But if you are willing to join us, I will I believe that with your strength and ability, plus my recommendation, the higher-ups will definitely give you a satisfactory treatment, and when the end of the world is pacified in the future, you can also become a Buddha and a patriarch, and live happily ever after, how about it?"


    In terms of strength, the strength of Mr. Wen and Shabu Nicholas has almost occupied a stable situation, but I don''t know why after seeing Huang Chang''s calm eyes, Mr. Wen instinctively felt a little uneasy In addition, he really appreciates Huang Chang''s ability and strength, so even at this moment he still wants to recruit Huang Chang and others. First, it can completely establish the victory, and second, it can also recruit a group of new recruits for the organization. "Tinder".


    "I would like to join you!"


    However, before Huang Chang could reply, the Tiger King had already rushed over on the white tiger, gritted his teeth and said, "As long as you make an oath to protect my life and don''t twist my will, I am willing to join you!"


    "Very good, those who know the current affairs are brilliant!"


    Hearing Tiger King''s words, Mr. Wen smiled slightly and said, "As long as you are a strong man above the lord level, we welcome you to join us very much."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Wen paused slightly, his smile was still gentle, but his words became extremely cold: "But I am deeply sorry for one thing, Shabu is now on the verge of breaking through, if you miss this opportunity, you want to It may take a long time to break through again, so today we still need the lives of ten lord-level powerhouses as blood sacrifices to help him break through the bottleneck and advance to legend."


    "I can make a heart magic oath now, no matter what method you use, as long as you kill ten more lord-level powerhouses, I can make the decision to let you join the organization for the remaining lord-level powerhouses, and it will not hurt your life or change. With your will, even after joining the organization, you can get treasures and opportunities that you can''t even imagine in ordinary times, so as to help you become stronger faster!"


    "I repeat!"


    "As long as you kill ten more lord-level powerhouses, the rest of your lord-level powerhouses will have a chance to survive!"


    "Of course, trash below the lord level...our organization doesn''t need it!"


    "Now, you have ten seconds to make a choice"


    "Whether to fight to the end, and then die in pain, everything will come to naught, or make the right choice, join us, kill those stubborn people with the help of Shabu and me, and win a brand new and bright future for yourself future!"


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    As Mr. Wen''s voice sounded, those tentacles and monsters that had been besieging everyone stopped attacking, but surrounded them with eyesight, waiting for Mr. Wen''s final countdown to pass!


    And after hearing Mr. Wen''s words, and looking at the countless giant tentacles around, the eyes of the remaining 20 or so lord-level powerhouses present also showed surprise and hesitation.


    is down?


    Still not down?


    At this moment, everyone''s life and death will be decided in the last few seconds!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The big chapter is here, please support!


    Mr. Stan Lee died, and Mr. Jin, two of Bu Leng''s favorite people have left during this period, hey, I feel uncomfortable.


    Since then, there have been two less interesting souls in the world...


    Continue to code words, there will be another update after 12 o''clock, but I''m not sure what time it is, I suggest you watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 536

    To surrender or to fight, that is the question.


    In fact, for many lord-level powerhouses present, the distinction between good and evil is not that important. At this moment, they are still weighing the pros and cons, considering the gains and losses between surrender and war.


    Although Mr. Wen and the evil god have a great advantage at the moment, after all, Si Snake and Chen Long represent the capital government, and betraying them means betraying the government, and it is even equivalent to making an enemy of the entire Chinese orthodoxy. The consequences of this are too great Too serious.


    Because in their view, no matter how powerful Mr. Wen and the others are behind them, they may still be unable to fight against this terrifying force. Otherwise, Mr. Wen and the others would not have to hide in the dark and set up this murder secretly.


    So of course they don''t want to betray the government if they have the choice.


    But the problem is that there doesn''t seem to be much choice now!


    Even though they still have about twenty lord-level powerhouses in total, at the same time, the evil god also has four heirs of the evil god and six puppets who were "resurrected from the dead", plus the unfathomable Mr. Wen and the powerful The evil gods, it can be said that although they have a large number of people, they are at a disadvantage.


    What''s more, these more than 20 people are not from one place, each has their own selfishness, and there are even people like Tiger King who voluntarily surrendered, so the situation for them is even more severe!


    Because no one knows whether the people fighting side by side with him really want to fight to the end, or are they planning to turn against him suddenly in the battle, put himself to death, and then use this as a "vote of honor" to join the evil god!


    Not strong enough!


    Discord!


    At this moment, these lord-level powerhouses have almost no chance of winning!


    If Mr. Wen''s request was not too cruel, and they had to kill each other, and ten lord-level powerhouses would be willing to surrender, I am afraid that most of the lord-level powerhouses have already chosen to surrender to the evil god like Tiger King. .


    "Three, two, one, time is up!"


    And just when everyone was full of hesitation and didn''t know how to make a decision, Mr. Wen''s countdown had ended, and then he looked at everyone with a gentle smile and said, "Now, please make a decision!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Mr. Wen''s voice fell, a large number of tentacles on the evil god''s body stood up and trembled like the tail of a rattlesnake, obviously entering an attack state!


    "I surrender!"


    Tiger King is trying to come back three more times, to make up for yesterday and today.


    Finally, thank you fallen brothers for your reward!

 Chapter 537

    "Mr. Huang, what should we do now?"


    Seeing Tiger King and the others gradually approaching, as well as the four heirs of the evil god and some controlled puppets, the face of the black widow also became extremely solemn.


    Now they not only have to deal with eleven lord-level powerhouses such as Tiger King, but also those heirs of the evil god. Even Mr. Wen and the evil god seem to be deliberately reserving their power, waiting for an opportunity, which makes her almost There is no hope of winning.


    "Up to now, there is only bloody battle to the end!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Catch the thief first and capture the king first. Later, you should first find a way to restrain Tiger King and the others, and then I will deal with that Mr. Wen."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Even if Mr. Wen is connected to the evil god and is almost immortal, he is still a human body, and his defense cannot compare with the evil god. As long as he can Injured him a few times, maybe the situation will turn around."


    "Okay, I''ll deal with Tiger King, I''m an old enemy with him!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black widow nodded, then walked to Huang Chang''s side, and whispered: "Actually, this Tiger King has a weakness, and that is..."


    puff!


    However, in the middle of the Black Widow''s words, she suddenly opened her mouth, and finally spat out a black poisonous needle!


    In such a short distance, and Huang Chang didn''t have any defenses, so at this moment, the lightning-fast poisonous needle directly hit Huang Chang''s head, and then got into Huang Chang''s body with a muffled sound. .


    Whoosh!


    The moment the Black Widow succeeds in the sneak attack, a blue light suddenly bursts from a jade pendant around the Tiger King''s waist. At the same time, the same blue light shines from the inside of the Black Widow''s clothes, causing her to disappear in place in an instant and appear in front of the tiger. Wang''s side.


    "you?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present showed shock and anger.


    No one expected that the Black Widow would suddenly betray them and even attack Huang Chang!


    "Sorry, Mr. Huang, I don''t want to be your enemy if possible, but I really don''t want to die here."


    Standing beside the Tiger King, the Black Widow gave Huang Chang a complicated look, then sighed, and said, "I found this Soul Nail together with Ah Hu in the blessed land. Although it can only be used once, it is powerful. It''s huge, unstoppable at the same level, don''t blame me for using this kind of thing to deal with you, you are really terrible, I don''t want to give you a chance, let you kill me..."


    Buzz buzz!


    However, before the Black Widow could finish speaking, her expression suddenly changed.


    Because the next moment, the Huang Chang, who had been pierced through her head with the death nail, suddenly collapsed, and finally turned into dots of brilliant light and disappeared in all directions.


    The Huang Chang she just attacked was a fake?


    How can this be? !


    The Huang Chang just now had no flaws in appearance, breath, or even aura. She even observed it before the sneak attack. Why did it suddenly become fake?


    "Why¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a sigh suddenly came from the battlefield where the large number of corpses of supernatural beings and the bones of the six dead lord-level powerhouses were in the distance, and then a little bit of light shone, and Huang Chang''s figure also appeared on a mountain of corpses. in the sea.


    "Black Widow, you made a wrong choice. I wanted to give you a chance, but I didn''t expect..."


    Looking at the black widow in the distance, Huang Chang sighed heavily in his heart.


    Although the performance of the Black Widow is good, Huang Shang, who has experienced too many intrigues in the last days, still sees various doubts from her.


    The confrontation between her and Tiger King is too deliberate!


    It is not stupid for King Tiger to become one of the best in the last days, so even if he has a grudge against Black Widow, it stands to reason that King Tiger is facing so many strong men, and the situation is unknown, and he needs to fight against evil gods together. There will also be some restraint, at least not as impulsive or even stupid as him.


    But if it is said that he provoked the Black Widow just to gain prestige like Huang Chang and others, then his attitude of talking but not doing is too low-level, and it will make people think that he is cowardly, and he will not be able to gain prestige at all. Effect.


    And from the beginning to the end, although the Black Widow and the Tiger King competed with each other, Huang Shang, who had a strong sense, did not feel the substantial murderous aura between the two of them, and even faintly felt that there seemed to be something between the two of them. absorb.


    Combining all these clues, Huang Chang guessed at the time that the black widow was playing with the Tiger King.


    As for the reason for acting, it is actually not difficult to guess. In this chaotic situation where it is difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, it is too easy to be targeted and feared if the Black Widow and Tiger King are in a group, so it is better to pretend that there is conflict with each other, so that On the contrary, it can make people relax their guard, and if something happens, they can suddenly join forces and catch people by surprise.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Huang Chang. As a killer, he was more sensitive to these traces, and the fallen with a sharper intuition also noticed them.


    It''s just that the Black Widow fought side by side with them after all, and the Black Widow and Tiger King did not pose a substantial threat to them, so Huang Chang and others didn''t want to tear their faces apart, but chose to continue acting with the Black Widow. go down.


    After all, in their opinion, if a woman wants to survive in the last days, some shady means may be necessary. Everyone has their own way of life, and they can''t control others.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Black Widow would really attack him...


    "Forget it, let''s do it!"


    Standing among a large number of corpses, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a complex look, then took a deep breath, suddenly squatted down, pressed his right hand into the pool of blood that had already accumulated, and shouted loudly: "The soul is the guide, the blood is the sacrifice, the yellow talisman opens the way, the yin is turbid and the yang is clear, the underworld minister listens to my orders, and the gates of ghosts are opened for me¡ªthe gates of ghosts in all directions, now!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang yelled, a large number of blood talismans shot out from his body, scattered on the corpses and blood, and then burned suddenly, igniting the corpses and blood!


    The burning flame of this blood talisman seems to have some kind of special power. At this moment, whether it is the corpse of the lord-level powerhouse or the flesh and blood of those ordinary people with supernatural powers, they are quickly burned to death under the burning of the strange blood-colored flame, and that The blood-colored flame exploded, turning into a huge blood-colored fire pillar, soaring into the sky!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the huge blood pillar soared into the sky, streaks of blood light suddenly surged from eight directions around Yincheng, and then these blood lights shot towards the blood red fire pillar at an extremely fast speed, finally colliding with the blood red fire pillar. The pillar of fire merged into one.


    The next moment, a door seemed to condense in the bloody pillar of fire, and the door began to open slowly!


    What is shocking is that when the gate was opened, those who walked out of the gate turned out to be those supernatural beings and lord-level powerhouses who died in battle!


    It''s just that the difference from before is that at this moment, they have all turned into ghosts and ghosts, and they are cohesive as if they are real, and each of them exudes a terrifying aura that is not even inferior to that in life!


    "Eight-directed ghost door forbidden technique!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the five ghost sect descendant changed dramatically, and he screamed: "How dare you use this kind of forbidden technique, aren''t you afraid of disturbing yin and yang, and being punished by heaven? A qi counterattack is enough to kill your spirit and soul, and you will never be reborn¡ªyou lunatic!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As if to confirm the words of the five ghost sect heirs, a chilly gray-black mist also began to emerge from all directions, and then shrouded the battlefield, and at the same time, more mist rushed towards Huang Chang''s body go!


    But to the disbelief of the descendants of the five ghosts, Huang Chang didn''t seem to be affected by such a terrible yin qi, but the pupils that turned into double pupils became more and more black and white!


    "If you want to deal with the evil god, how can you not be crazy?"


    Hearing the screams of the heirs of the five ghost sect, Huang Chang smiled coldly, a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    This Eight Directions Ghost Gate Forbidden Technique is the last trump card he specially prepared to deal with this evil god!


    Since it has been called a forbidden technique, this spell, or more precisely the magic circle, is naturally not easy.


    This spell originated from the underworld in ancient times. It is a life-saving move for the ghosts of the underworld when they walk in the world of the underworld. It can sacrifice the flesh and soul of the strong, and cooperate with spells and some spirit stones to create a monster. Temporary "ghost gate".


    And this ghost gate has only one ability, that is, just like when Alex used the book of life and death, it can turn the souls of the dead into powerful and terrifying ghosts, so as to fight for themselves.


    It can be said that this is an extremely powerful formation!


    But the reason why it is called a forbidden technique is because of its side effects!


    First of all, this access control method will disturb the yin and yang. Because a large number of yin spirits are summoned, it will attract a large number of yin and death forces in the world to gather, creating an area similar to the hell on earth, and these causes will also rush towards the caster. The attackers caused a counterattack.


    Secondly, these forcibly transformed Yin spirits are extremely hostile, and they can easily turn back on their masters, and even lose control completely if they are not careful. When the time comes, the Yin spirits will wreak havoc everywhere when they escape, causing boundless murder.


    The reason why the ghost generals of the Yin Division can use this access control method is because they are the ghosts and gods of the Yin Division. They have a strong ability to deter evil ghosts, and they are not afraid of the counterattack of the Yin Qi. Ended with everyone.


    It is precisely because of this that the descendants of the five ghost sects were so horrified when they saw this scene!


    You must know that after being devoured by those ghosts, even the soul will be destroyed, and you won''t even be able to enter reincarnation!


    However, these backlashes may be fatal to others, but to Huang Chang, they are just under his control!


    What kind of yin qi backfires, he can''t ask for it at all. You must know that he has the power of yin and yang life and death, and he has also created the ghost gate domain. I just hate that there is not enough yin energy, otherwise it might make his strength go further in a short time.


    As for the so-called ghostly backlash?


    What a joke, the book of life and death is in his hands, even though it is only a remnant volume, it also has a strong deterrent effect on the ghosts he created, otherwise why did Alex command the endless ghosts?


    It was precisely because of these two grasps that Huang Chang finally took the eight-direction ghost gate ban technique as his last trump card under the system''s suggestion.


    In this way, even if there were accidents and tragic casualties in the process of strangling the evil god this time, he could still use the eight-direction ghost door ban technique to turn the dead into ghosts and continue fighting, thus reversing the situation to a certain extent.


    But now, after a fierce fight, the flesh and blood souls of those supernatural beings and six lord-level powerhouses who died on the battlefield are enough for him to activate the eight-direction ghost gate forbidden technique, plus he let Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian in the silver With the power of some of the blood charms and crystal cores contained in the "formation foundation" arranged around the city, he finally summoned the ghosts from all directions, and turned those war dead into ghosts!


    More importantly, what he did was tantamount to taking away the blood food that the evil god wanted to use to break through, because from this moment on, no matter how many lord-level powerhouses died in battle, as long as the Eight-Direction Ghost Gate Spell is not broken, Those who died in battle will be transformed into terrifying ghosts together with their essence, blood and soul to continue fighting!


    And without the flesh and soul of these lord-level powerhouses as blood food, relying on the power of this evil god alone will not be able to break through the bottleneck and advance to legend!


    It can be said that Huang Chang''s drastic move completely disrupted the plans of the evil god and Mr. Wen!


    It was from this moment that Huang Chang launched a real counterattack!

 Chapter 538

    Huang Chang''s eight-direction ghost door ban technique changed the situation on the battlefield again.


    Seeing the ghosts standing beside Huang Chang who appeared from the "Ghost Gate", the faces of those lord-level powerhouses who had chosen to surrender changed, especially Mr. Wen, the smile he always kept on his face finally disappeared.


    Because at this moment they have all realized that the use of the eight-direction ghost door forbidden technique not only means that Huang Chang''s strength has been strengthened, but also almost cut off the possibility of the evil god Shab Nicholas using the flesh and soul of these lord-level powerhouses to promote legends. hope!


    As a result, the plans of Mr. Wen and Shabu Nicholas have completely failed, and those strong people who have taken refuge in the evil gods have also fallen into an extremely embarrassing situation.


    Because if Shabu Nicholas wants to continue to break through, he can no longer "hoard" the corpses of the lord-level powerhouses like before, and then refine them in one fell swoop after the battle is over, otherwise these lord-level powerhouses will be killed at the same time. The eight-direction ghost door forbidden technique was transformed, so that Shabu Nicholas could only "swallow" and refine those strong people before they were alive.


    But doing so will not only increase the difficulty of refining and the risk of breakthrough, but also need to kill more lord-level powerhouses, but the problem is that Huang Chang''s people are not enough for this number.


    That is to say, even if Tiger King and others are loyal to the evil god, some of them will definitely be swallowed by the evil god...


    On the other side, only the four lord-level powerhouses standing beside Huang Chang, including the heirs of the Five Ghost Clan, looked at Huang Chang with eyes that changed, even full of fear and fear, even in the distance. Chen Long and Si Snake, who were deliberately left alive by the evil god and Mr. Wen, looked at Huang Chang with extremely complicated eyes.


    That''s right, Huang Chang''s eight-direction ghost door ban technique did destroy the evil god''s plan and reversed the situation to a certain extent, but this forbidden technique of refining other people''s flesh and soul and forcibly transforming them into ghosts is too cruel and Evil, people instinctively feel repulsion and fear.


    Looking at the complicated eyes of those people, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t use the eight-direction ghost door ban until now. Although this door ban is powerful, it is too evil. Once it is used, even if he can control the backlash of the forbidden art, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction among many people. Even hostility.


    It''s just that he has no other choice now.


    "Heh, people say that Shabu Nicholas is an evil god, but looking at this method now, you don''t seem to be any better than him, right?"


    After a while, Mr. Wen sneered, looked at Huang Chang and said in a deep voice: "If you use this forbidden technique rashly, even if you help them defeat Shabu and me, those old antiques in the capital will not accept your favor. To get rid of you, the ''demon'' who disturbs yin and yang, if that''s the case, why don''t you just join our organization, with your style and methods, I believe our organization will be very suitable for you."


    "Different road non-phase plan."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "The forbidden technique is just a means. Instead of making them become the blood food of evil gods and never be reborn forever, it is better for me to transform them into ghosts and destroy evil gods. In this way, one day I may It can also decimate them."


    "The lesser of two evils, that''s all."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the death sickle emitted a little light: "As for the attitude of those people in the capital... Heh, I just want to have a clear conscience, if they really want to trouble me, then I naturally have the means to deal with it. "


    "Since you are stubborn, don''t blame me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Mr. Wen shook his head, and said: "As long as you kill you, the arrayer, the Bafang Ghost Gate Control Technique will naturally disintegrate if no one hosts it, and then it will devour you and your companions, Shabu You can also break through. It''s a pity... I really admired you at first!"


    "Mr. Wen, stop talking nonsense with him!"


    At this moment, the black widow gritted her teeth, and said in a deep voice: "This person is very difficult to deal with, with endless means, and his recovery ability is extremely terrifying, and his physical fitness is also extremely strong. The defense is much more powerful than those of the same level."


    "But the most important thing is that this person once got golden lotus seeds that can bring people back to life in Shouyue''s blessed land. Although I don''t know how many he has left now, I have to guard against it!"


    "Also, the little gourd on his wrist also has a very strong devouring ability. Not only can it devour the flames of an explosion, it even once devoured a lord-level corpse king!"


    "Anyway, don''t give him any chance to do it later, you must press him to death!"


    Maybe it was because she still had lingering fears about Huang Chang''s strength. At this moment, the black widow told all the information she knew, while looking at Huang Chang''s cold eyes, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and retreated to those super giant sons of evil gods. With some puppets around, it seemed that this was the only way to avoid Huang Chang''s cold, knife-like eyes, which gave her a sense of security.


    The black widow knew in her heart that she had no other choice from the moment he betrayed Huang Shang, so she had to help the evil god and Mr. Wen kill Huang Shang anyway, otherwise if Huang Shang was allowed to escape, the evil god Mr. He Wen may not be afraid of Huang Chang''s revenge, but she is afraid that she will live under the shadow of death and fear every day.


    Pooh!


    However, just as the black widow retreated to the heirs and puppets of the evil god, a sharp pain suddenly came from behind him, and then a sharp black-red blade pierced out of her towering chest, A large stream of blood was spurted out.


    At the same time, a cold voice also sounded: "Sure enough, women are the most ruthless. Turning your face is like turning a book."


    "Fallen...fallen?"


    The severe stabbing pain from her chest made the Black Widow tremble all over, and then turned her head with difficulty, looking at the "Child of Evil God" behind him who turned his tentacles into sharp blades and pierced through his body, showing disbelief. color.


    How could she forget this voice!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the son of the evil god suddenly turned back and severely injured the black widow, the tiger king standing next to the black widow also changed his face drastically, and then jumped up, turning into a knife and killing the "son of the evil god", but at this moment Suddenly, a blue light appeared from the "Heir of the Evil God", causing him and the black widow to disappear in place in an instant.


    The next moment, the "Heir of the Evil God" appeared among Huang Chang and the others, and then his figure slowly shrank and changed, turning into a degenerate appearance, but the black and red sharp blade in his hand still pierced the black widow''s chest, even A large number of small black tentacles emerged from the black and red blade, devouring the flesh and blood of the black widow and controlling her body, making it difficult for her to break free.


    "When did he...?"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Wen''s face suddenly changed.


    Even he didn''t find out when Corruption became the heir of the evil god and mixed in with them.


    "Don''t you really think that you can trample me to death with that kind of thing alone?"


    Looking at the shocked expressions of the crowd, Luo Luo smiled and said: "But to be honest, the taste of that thing is really unpalatable, and it is also quite difficult to imitate. It took me a lot of effort to control and integrate it. Its body was stolen, and you didn''t find it."


    During the few days of rest in Zhaoshan, Corruption had a better understanding and control of its newly fused abilities, and even possessed stronger devouring and transforming abilities than Alex.


    It is also because of this that he was trampled by the heir of the evil god just now. Others thought he had been severely injured or trampled to death by the heir of the evil god, but in fact he used his own ability to break the hoof of the heir of the evil god, and with The devouring ability forcibly drilled into the body of the heir of the evil god to devour, and finally transformed into the appearance of the heir of the evil god and mixed into the battlefield.


    Because the battle situation was too chaotic, and Mr. Wen blocked the battlefield with ten thousand volumes of books at that time, everyone''s attention was focused on the incarnation of the evil god, thus ignoring the "dead man" of Fallen. Fallen''s simulation ability is almost perfect, so when the war broke out, neither the evil god nor Mr. Wen found any flaws in Fallen''s body, let alone other people.


    Otherwise, Corruption might not be able to severely injure and capture Black Widow so easily.


    Of course, capturing the Black Widow alive was just a surprise, and he had to do more than that to infiltrate the enemy.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you, but I left a surprise for you!"


    Suddenly, amidst the shocked and angry eyes of everyone, Xiang Xiang suddenly laughed.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a violent explosion suddenly erupted from the crowd of enemies!

 Chapter 539

    Since everyone''s attention was focused on the fallen body, it was too late when they heard the words of the fallen and felt the danger.


    In an instant, accompanied by deafening roars, violent explosions erupted from the crowd of enemies. Although ordinary thermal weapons are not very effective for lord-level powerhouses, but at this moment, facing such a dense and violent explosion at such a short distance, these people were caught off guard by the explosion, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    "Sure enough, the power is still too small!"


    Seeing that those lord-level powerhouses were just blown into disgrace, but no one was seriously injured, the depravity also showed a trace of regret.


    In the battle just now, the 50 people of the Si Snake Team were basically killed and injured, and the Fallen was taking advantage of other people''s inattention to collect the small high-explosive bombs/bombs they used before from the corpses of those people. Get up, and start these bombs/bombs at the moment of sneak attack on Black Widow, hoping to further weaken the power of these lord-level powerhouses.


    However, although the power of these bombs/bombs is good, they are still too weak against the lord-level powerhouses, so even if those lord-level powerhouses do not have much defense, they are not enough to cause effective damage to them. It just hit them a little bit.


    "But... it should be enough."


    But the next moment, Fallen laughed again: "Beauty, if you don''t make a move, you won''t have such a good chance!"


    "Sleeping space elf, please listen to my begging, and help me exile the enemy and drive away the evil!"


    Almost at the moment when the fallen voice sounded, a pleasant and familiar voice also suddenly sounded: "Profound Truth¡ªSpace Mirror Forbidden Technique!"


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the sound of this sound, on the ground where those lord-level powerhouses were, some originally inconspicuous blood lines suddenly shone brightly, and then turned into a magic circle, stirring up bright blue lights one after another.


    In the turbulence of this blue light, "light mirrors" formed by the condensed blue abilities also appeared instantly, and caught off guard all those lord-level powerhouses who were hit by the high explosive/powder into disgrace. In the mirror, disappeared without a trace.


    For a moment, only Mr. Wen, Huang Chang and others were left on the back of this huge evil god, while Tiger King and others all disappeared!


    "Space magic?"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Wen''s face changed drastically: "You guys are still hiding reinforcements!"


    "is her?!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang felt a twitch in his heart, and a complicated feeling arose, and at the same time, a nearly perfect face appeared in his mind.


    He can remember correctly, this voice... must be her!


    "Bingo, that''s right!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a chuckle, a slender figure in a cheongsam appeared beside Huang Shang and the others, and then greeted Huang Shang and said with a smile, "Hi, we meet again!"


    "It turned out to be you..."


    Looking at Yurou, who hadn''t seen her for a long time but was still beautiful and mysterious, Huang Chang showed a complex expression, then turned his head, looked at Xiangyuan and asked, "When did you hook up with her?"


    "Don''t use the word hook up, I can''t afford to mess with this kind of woman."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Didn''t I tell you that the company would send someone here? Here, it''s him. And I also received his voice transmission during the battle, and then I cooperated with him to create the scene just now." .¡±


    Having said that, Luo Xiang patted Huang Chang''s shoulder with a grin, and said, "Don''t worry, you are the only one interested in this kind of woman, I dare not touch it."


    Fighting side by side with Huang Chang for several months, Fallen has become one of the people in the world who knows Huang Chang best, so after seeing Huang Chang''s strange expression, he has already guessed some of Huang Chang''s thoughts .


    After all, his psychological and acting classes and a series of research classes were not for nothing.


    But he also knew that a guy like Huang Chang, who couldn''t beat a fart with a stick, and who shouldered a huge responsibility, would never show it even if he was interested in that woman, so as a brother... ah bah, as a theatergoer, he Naturally, he wanted to help Huang Chang express his feelings, and by the way, he could also see how embarrassed this guy was.


    Hahaha!


    "Who... who is interested in her?!"


    The special experience in childhood and the forensic career when he grew up made Huang Chang''s temperament relatively cold, and he had less contact with women. Although there were some people who confessed to him as a cold-faced forensic doctor, they were not liked by him. Experience is almost equal to zero. But at this moment when he heard the words of depravity, even though Huang Chang''s nerves had been honed to be extremely tough since the end of the world, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed and blushing at this moment.


    "You''re actually blushing, what a cute guy."


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s face turned red, Yurou couldn''t help but chuckle and said, "So what he said can''t be true, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang became even more speechless.


    "..."


    However, the one who was even more speechless was the black widow. At this moment, she was being corrupted and pierced through her chest, while Tiger King and others were missing, but these guys are still flirting?


    How easy are they?


    Seeing this scene, a feeling of panic and regret suddenly rose in the Black Widow''s heart.


    It seems that what Huang Chang said is right, she seems to have really made a wrong choice.


    "Please, for the sake of us fighting side by side... spare my life!"


    Thinking of this, the Black Widow struggled to smile all over her face, watching the depravity of the conversation between Huang Chang and Yurou as if watching a good show, as if she wanted to take advantage of his good mood to beg for mercy: "I know I was wrong... Please Please... I will never..."


    "It''s good to know you''re wrong."


    However, the next moment, Corruption interrupted the Black Widow, and then smiled and said to the Black Widow: "We are all adults, since you know that you made a mistake, then you should also know...you have to bear the consequences if you make a mistake!"


    "Don''t be so stupid in your next life!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The voice fell, and in a depraved smile, a series of sharp black and red spikes erupted from the black widow''s body in an instant, directly piercing through the black widow''s body, piercing her into a sieve, and then these spikes shrank suddenly, The shroud, as if turning into a huge cocoon, enveloped the slim and plump body of the black widow.


    Afterwards, the cocoon continued to shrink, and finally shrank completely, returning to the appearance of the fallen arm, and the black widow was completely swallowed and absorbed by the fallen.


    Due to some previous experiences, the most hated thing in this life is betrayal, especially now!


    If they hadn''t been prepared for a long time ago, let Xiadie use the second transformation of the Nine Transformations Gu King, that is, the innate ability possessed by Kingdie to create an illusory avatar, if they have deceived everyone, I am afraid that Huang Shang has already been killed by that funeral. The Soul Nail severely wounded or even killed him!


    So what if this kind of person has fought side by side?


    From the moment she committed an act of treachery, they were enemies.


    And for the enemy, depravity never shows mercy!


    Of course, this cannot be said to be that the Black Widow is too weak. The strength of the Black Widow lies in his speed far exceeding that of ordinary people of the same rank, as well as the terrifying spider venom and spider silk, and the terrible destructive power brought by the sharp insect feet. And strong support, if you fight head-on, even if the degenerate is stronger than the black widow, it will definitely not be so easy to kill her.


    But the problem is that Fallen is a killer, and the killer never pays attention to any frontal combat. In the sneak attack just now, he directly used the sharp hand knife to cut off the black widow''s spine, penetrated the black widow''s heart, and at the same time spread out from the hand knife The large number of tentacles and spikes also further controlled the Black Widow''s body from the inside, causing huge damage to her and almost crippling her ability to resist.


    In addition, the black widow is just a pure supernatural being, so even if the body of the lord-level spider is fused, the vitality becomes extremely powerful, but under this kind of deadly raid and control, she has no golden core and can''t even use it. Jindan''s ability to escape.


    If she had chosen to blew herself up from the beginning, it might have caused some troubles for the Fallen, but the problem is that she underestimated the decisiveness and cold-bloodedness of the Fallen, and overestimated her position in the Fallen''s heart. People can save her life. Under this kind of hesitation, he was further injured by the depravity and swallowed a lot of blood, so that even if she wanted to self-destruct, she couldn''t do it, and thus became a degenerate tonic.


    At this point, Black Widow, this crazy and tough woman finally died in the hands of her former comrades-in-arms.

 Chapter 540

    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Black Widow died at the hands of Corruption, Huang Chang and Bi Xia sighed in their hearts at the same time.


    They didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Jiang Chen''s doing so, but they didn''t expect that the comrades who fought side by side in the past were now facing each other with swords and swords.


    The end of the world is indeed a place to test human nature!


    "Speaking of this little brother, if you have time to pity the beauty, why not think about how to solve these two guys as soon as possible."


    At this moment, Yurou suddenly rolled her eyes at Huang Chang, and said, "Although I have temporarily sealed them in the mirror image space, these people are not Chinese cabbage, and I can''t seal them for long."


    Yurou not only possesses spatial abilities, but also learned western "magic" by chance. In addition, she is extremely talented, and can even innovate magic to a certain extent, so she uses the spatial magic array to cooperate with her abilities and herself. The enchantment created a powerful mirror space, exiled Tiger King and other powerful people into this different mirror space at once.


    It''s just that no matter how strong Yurou is, she is still only at the lord level, so although she banned all these dozen or so lord-level powerhouses, she couldn''t last too long.


    And once these strong men break the barrier one by one, it will not be so easy for Huang Chang and others to kill the evil god and Mr. Wen.


    What''s more, from the beginning to now, the evil god and Mr. Wen have been reserving their strength for breakthroughs, so even without the help of those lord-level powerhouses, it is by no means easy to get rid of these two guys.


    "Understood, do it!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, then he snarled, and jumped towards Mr. Wen who was in the distance.


    And as Huang Chang jumped up, the ghosts that appeared from the ghost gate, as well as the fallen people behind him also set off one after another, and went to kill Mr. Wen together.


    As Huang Chang said before, even if Mr. Wen lived and died with the evil god, his defense power cannot be compared with the evil god after all, so to some extent he is the "weakness" of the evil god!


    As long as they attack this "weak point", they may use it to kill the evil god!


    "Shabu, don''t hold back, kill them!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others rushing forward, Mr. Wen''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and then he retreated and shouted loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Mr. Wen yelled, a large number of tentacles shot out from the evil god''s back, sweeping towards the crowd headed by Huang Chang!


    "I come!"


    However, at the moment when these tentacles came, Zhuge Youlong, who was driving the ferocious hunting dragon, charged forward with a combination of human and dragon, snarled, and then waved his hands, and the black battle suit transformed from venom on his body instantly Stripes of black light emerged, and then a large number of black tentacles were shot out from them, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed just like in the movie, and entangled on the giant tentacles that shot out from the evil god.


    Although these tentacles of the evil god are amazingly powerful, the combined power of Zhuge Youlong, Venom, and Vicious Hunting Dragon is not weak at all after devouring a lot of flesh and blood in Miao Village, so at this moment, under the full force of Zhuge Youlong, However, those tentacles of the evil god were restrained and pulled by him one after another, and Huang Chang couldn''t be stopped at all for a while.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, Huang Chang slashed three times in a row at Mr. Wen who was retreating rapidly, and the three sword lights cut through the void, and appeared directly in front of Mr. Wen!


    "A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall!"


    Facing the sudden appearance of the sword light, Mr. Wen''s pupils shrank slightly, and he shouted loudly, and then pages of books appeared out of thin air, enveloping him.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the pages of the book that protected Mr. Wen were smashed by Huang Chang''s sword light after only resisting for a moment. But at the same time, Mr. Wen disappeared in place and appeared in the tens of meters away.


    Obviously, this is some kind of escape and escape technique in the Confucian inheritance!


    Jiong - Boom!


    But at the moment Mr. Wen escaped from Huang Chang''s blow, a burst of violent energy surged suddenly, and then a bullet appeared directly behind Mr. Wen''s head like a teleportation!


    It was Baili Mingyu who made the move!


    hum!


    But Mr. Wen''s strength and hole cards are much stronger than what he showed before. At the moment when the bullet was about to hit the back of Mr. Wen''s head, a piece of jade pendant around Mr. Wen''s waist suddenly burst into a white light, and then the white light turned into The mask abruptly blocked the bullet!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    On the other side, after Zhuge Youlong grabbed the first round of the evil god''s tentacles, more evil god''s tentacles came and attacked Huang Chang and the others.


    These evil god tentacles are not only powerful and fast, but also almost everywhere, they may even appear from under everyone''s feet at any time, and they have a certain impact on everyone for a while.


    Not only that, but at this moment, when everyone was rushing forward, it had already been completely shattered by the aftermath of the battle of the lord-level powerhouse, causing the evil god''s body to be exposed below the ground to appear on the battlefield where the evil god''s mouth was like a trap, moving toward the yellow Chang and the others ruthlessly bit them away!


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others will not only be blocked by the evil god''s tentacles when they charge forward, but also be careful not to step on the evil god''s mouth!


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die''s eyes froze, and the butterfly wings on her back suddenly swung vigorously, and then saw a large number of golden sword Gu shooting out at an astonishing speed, combining into sharp golden swords, opening the way ahead, bombarding the It landed on those tentacles that were coming, and cut them off or bombarded them to a bloody mess, greatly reducing their speed.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a large number of extremely slender, cotton-like white insects shot out from her wings, and then intertwined with each other, instantly turning into a layer of white "magic carpet" suspended in mid-air, towards Mr. Wen The direction in which it is located spreads up.


    "Everyone, I''m using floating thread Gu to pave the way, you guys go up!"


    As the white "Magic Carpet" spread in the air, Xia Die also shouted palely.


    Afterwards, those who had no ability to fly also jumped up one after another, stepping on the white "magic carpet" in the air to continue chasing, while Huang Chang flew directly in the air with his natal magic weapon, continuing to chase and kill Mr. Wen.


    During the pursuit, Huang Chang and others continued to attack Mr. Wen, but the jade pendant on Mr. Wen''s body did not know what kind of treasure it was, and its defensive power was extremely amazing. Defense, coupled with a large number of tentacles shooting out from behind, intertwined into a line of defense to resist attacks for him, so for a while, Huang Chang and others were helpless by Mr. Nawin.


    "Hey, that... don''t you know space magic, open a space door for us to stop him, or get him here!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then called out to Yurou who was hanging in the air and guarding the rear with Baili Mingyu.


    "Hey what, who is that, don''t you know my name?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou glared at him angrily, and then said: "Do you think it''s easy to trap a dozen or so lord-level powerhouses? Believe it or not, if I use the power of space now, those guys will immediately They all pop out?"


    "All right¡­¡­"


    After being stared at by Yurou, Huang Chang rubbed his nose, then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Looks like I can only count on myself... Banned by the Seven Emotions!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the seven masked people around him also turned into masks one after another, and they chased Mr. Wen at an astonishing speed driven by puffs of black mist.


    What''s more strange is that these masks don''t seem to be real, so even if there are a large number of evil god tentacles intercepting them, these masks can easily pass through these tentacles, and finally catch up with Mr. Wen.


    "What?"


    Seeing those masks chasing after him, Mr. Wen''s face changed, and he was ready to cast a spell to break the spell.


    But it''s still too late!


    Before Mr. Wen could make the next reaction, those masks shot towards Mr. Wen at an extremely fast speed, and then stuck towards Mr. Wen from all directions.

 Chapter 541

    "The Master said, those who know do not confuse, those who are benevolent do not worry, and those who are brave do not fear!"


    Seeing the seven masks approaching him at an astonishing speed, passing through layers of evil god''s tentacles, Mr. Wen''s expression froze, and then he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Mr. Wen yelled loudly, the pages of the book he had used to set up the air-forbidden circle were also withdrawn at an extremely fast speed, and then seven of them were pasted on the seven masks with shining golden light.


    Buzz buzz!


    These pages are extremely mysterious, not only can be used to arrange a large formation, but also seem to have a strong sealing ability. At this moment, under the cover of these golden pages, the seven masks also stopped suddenly, stopped in mid-air, and continued to shine black light, fighting against the golden light emitted by the pages, as if trying to break free from the suppression of these pages .


    The remaining dozen or so pages of the book were returned to Mr. Wen''s hands, gathered into a book, and formed two mysterious and ancient characters on the book.


    The ancient characters have their own supernatural powers. Although everyone has never seen this kind of characters, but seeing these two characters now, they suddenly understood the meaning of them¡ª"The Analects of Confucius"!


    "The Confucian treasure "The Analects"?!"


    Seeing this scene, a systematic and dignified voice sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The Analects of Confucius is a treasure inherited from Confucianism. It has earth-shattering power. It is known as one of the most powerful acquired treasures. There is even a half of the Analects of Confucius that governs the world."


    "I didn''t expect this person''s luck to be so strong. It was a rebellion against Confucianism, but he got the most precious inheritance of Confucianism."


    "Fortunately, it''s just a fragment. The power of the pages is limited, and it''s not like the endless life in the complete state. Once it is exhausted, it will take a long time to recover. Otherwise, this battle will be difficult!"


    "Host, the Analects of Confucius is strong when combined, and weak when divided. Once he unifies the power of the Analects and releases it, its power will be extremely terrifying, so you must be careful!"


    "However, correspondingly, the power of the Analects of Confucius will be severely consumed after one blow, which has advantages and disadvantages."


    ...


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then used the way of mental communication to convey the information the system told him to others.


    At the same time, everyone speeded up, forcibly breaking through the obstacles of the evil god''s tentacles, while continuing to kill Mr. Wen.


    "The power of the earth!"


    While everyone was chasing and killing Mr. Wen, Ji Zelei, who had always seemed a bit inconspicuous, suddenly took a deep breath and shouted angrily.


    hum!


    In an instant, a khaki-yellow light appeared out of thin air, covering Mr. Wen''s body, making Mr. Wen feel as if he was carrying a heavy load in an instant, his body sank suddenly, and his speed dropped a lot.


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he accelerated to kill again.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei grinned.


    These days, he doesn''t have the slightest carry. Basically, whenever he is free, he will perform the transformation technique, and then store the random ability obtained after the transformation, so as to increase his hole card, which can control gravity. "Power" is one of these hole cards!


    "The Master said, three hundred poems can be summed up in one word, ''Thinking without evil''!"


    However, although Ji Zelei''s power of the earth had an impact on Mr. Wen, causing his speed to drop suddenly, the next moment he suddenly clenched the Analects in his hand and shouted sharply.


    In an instant, a page in the Analects of Confucius shone with golden light, and then washed over Mr. Wen''s body, and finally directly shattered the yellow light that shrouded Mr. Wen''s body before, causing his speed to drop sharply, making Mr. Wen''s body lighten. Getting rid of the influence of gravity, the speed returned to its original state again.


    Obviously, this is also one of the magical powers of "The Analects of Confucius"!


    It''s just that, as the system said before, this "Analects of Confucius" is only a fragment after all. Although the supernatural power is great, the recovery speed has dropped significantly. Therefore, after the gravitational influence on Mr. Wen''s body was lifted, the previously shining golden page also changed. It became extremely dim, and it seemed that it would be difficult to use this supernatural power in a short time.


    On the other hand, although Mr. Wen quickly released Ji Zelei''s gravitational influence by relying on the power of "The Analects of Confucius", such a short time was enough for Huang Shang and others to further shorten the distance between them and Mr. Wen.


    hum!


    At the same time, a ray of glazed golden light emerged from Mr. Wen''s body, turning into Bixia''s glazed golden body, and threw out many golden body instruments in his hand, turning into golden streamers, and bombarded Mr. Wen heavily. Go, almost blocking all the escape routes of Mr. Wen.


    "The Master said, don''t do to others what you don''t want yourself to do to yourself!"


    Faced with these ruthless bombardment of the golden body magic weapon, Mr. Wen''s expression froze, and he shouted again.


    The next moment, a page shot out from "The Analects of Confucius", and it shone brightly, expanding rapidly, and finally completely enveloped Mr. Wen.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    What is shocking is that when Bixia''s golden body magic weapon bombarded the extremely huge "Analects of Confucius" page, it seemed to have hit some kind of extremely elastic substance. It sank deeply and kept shaking, but when the pages of the book returned to their original state in the next second, those golden instruments were bounced back heavily, and hit Bi Xia at a speed not inferior to when they came.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Bi Xia didn''t expect Mr. Wen to have such a hand. At such a close distance, he was hit by those golden magic weapons almost before he could react, and then he was directly sent flying in bursts of intense roars. Going out, he fell heavily in the distance, and was entangled by a large number of black evil god tentacles, and began to fight.


    "Grass, I finally caught up with you!"


    But precisely because of the two moments that Ji Zelei and Bi Xia blocked one after another, the fastest Huang Shang and Luo Luo had already caught up, and then Luo Luo cursed angrily, and with a wave of his right hand, it turned into a black and red chain hook, which was astonishing. The speed pierced through the void and wound towards Mr. Wen.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Facing the incoming chain hook, Mr. Wen and before the fall again shot out a large number of black and red tentacles in an attempt to block the chain hook.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang swung his knives one after another, shooting out a series of blazing knives and bombarding these tentacles, smashing them to pieces, opening a bloody path for the fallen!


    "The Master said, if you don''t hold on to virtue and don''t believe in faith, how can you achieve existence, how can you achieve death!"


    Seeing the black and red chain hook coming from here, Mr. Wen''s pupils shrank.


    He is not afraid that the chain hook will hurt him, but he is afraid that the chain hook will entangle him. Once he is entangled by the chain hook and is completely chased by Huang Chang and others, he will be considered as a "Analects of Confucius" bodyguard. His strength is not bad, but the so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands. In this case, it is almost impossible for him to be the opponent of so many strong people.


    So after that, Mr. Wen did not hesitate to activate the power in the Analects of Confucius again, shouted loudly, and at the same time a page of the book was shot out from the Analects of Confucius.


    Under the shroud of golden light, this page cut through the void like a sword light at an astonishing speed, and then ruthlessly bombarded the chain hook formed by the fallen right arm, and the chain hook was knuckles in a loud noise. The knot collapsed, and continued to kill in the direction of the depravity.


    "so smart?!"


    Seeing the astonishing destructive power displayed by the page, Hua Yuan was startled, and then his right arm changed again, turning into a thick black and red shield, blocking the page.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud roar, the page was finally blocked by the giant shield formed by Corruption''s right arm, but at the same time, Corruption was also directly bombarded and flew upside down. The bombardment created a huge gap, with cracks all over the edges, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "What a powerful destructive force!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    You must know that after the fusion of Alex''s perfect black light virus, the strength of the fallen has been further transformed, especially the defense has become extremely amazing, even Huang Shang and Bi Xia, the two outstanding lords. It is not easy for the reader to break through the defense of corruption, but at this moment, Mr. Wen almost broke the shield of corruption with only one page, which shows how terrifying the power of this page is!


    "The Master said: The dead are like husbands, never giving up day and night!"


    After repelling the fall, Mr. Wen yelled again, and then a brilliant golden light surged out of the Analects of Confucius. This golden light swept towards Huang Shang and the others at an astonishing speed like a turbulent river.


    "Little Seven!"


    Facing the sweeping golden light, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he threw a chaotic gourd to swallow the golden light, blocking Mr. Wen''s offensive.


    But at the same time, due to the turbulent waves of golden light, even though the chaotic gourd swallowed all the golden light that swept in, there were still more golden lights that swept in from behind, blocking the way for Huang Chang and others to advance .


    Click - boom!


    To make matters worse, there was a sudden sound like glass shattering, and a space on the battlefield exploded like glass being smashed, and then a figure riding a tiger rushed out of it.


    After Mr. Wen delayed for a while, Tiger King, the most powerful among those lord-level powerhouses, was finally the first to break through Yurou''s mirror image space and rejoin the battlefield!

 Chapter 542

    "There is a dragon, Xia Die, hold the Tiger King!"


    Seeing the Tiger King come out, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he yelled: "Others continue to deal with that guy!"


    The strength shown by Mr. Wen is stronger than what Huang Chang and others imagined, especially the half-volume "The Analects" is a treasure with both offense and defense. Coupled with the obstacles of a large number of tentacles of evil gods, so many of them are at the moment. Time didn''t even take Mr. Wen down, instead Mr. Wen was dragged until Tiger King broke the seal.


    A tiger king is not terrible for Huang Shang and others, but the problem is that since the tiger king has cracked Yurou''s mirror space and rejoined the battlefield, it means that it will not take too long for other lord-level powerhouses to break through. Sealed out.


    In this way, even with the strength of Huang Shang and others, it would be extremely difficult for the evil god and the dozen or so lord-level powerhouses to face Mr. Wen at the same time.


    What''s more, they can''t even escape, otherwise, once the evil god swallows the dozen or so lord-level powerhouses, if they advance to legend, then they will be shrouded in the shadow of death in the next few days.


    What''s more, there seems to be a larger and more terrifying organization behind Mr. Wen and the evil god...


    So no matter what, they must kill Mr. Wen and the evil god this time, and even kill all those rebellious lord-level powerhouses!


    "receive!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die jumped up at the same time, and killed the Tiger King and the giant white tiger.


    Although Tiger King and Baihu are strong, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die are not weak either. Use Zhuge Youlong''s nearly immortal physique blessed by the venom and the ferocious hunting dragon as a meat shield to block the front, and then use Xia Die Die Na''s all kinds of strange and pervasive Gu worms supported him from the sidelines. Even Tiger King and his white tiger were restrained tightly for a while, unable to break out of the siege to help Mr. Wen.


    Not only that, but in the ensuing battle, King Tiger was also horrified to find that the dragon riding boy in black "tights" was not only powerful, but the black colloid on his body was ever-changing. No matter how many times you hurt this kid, this guy will quickly recover and continue to entangle himself.


    At the same time, the Gu worm controlled by that woman is also extremely difficult, almost pervasive, and has all kinds of highly poisonous, even if he and the white tiger almost live and die together, and can use the white tiger''s demon body to help him share the toxin, but as the toxin grows Continuously accumulating, the strength of him and Baihu is still inevitably weakening.


    If this continues, let alone helping Mr. Wen, I''m afraid his own life will be in danger!


    "The white tiger is vicious, and it is for my use. The tiger''s soul is fierce, and it kills the body and destroys the gods!"


    Tiger King is also a resolute person. After realizing that the situation was not right, his eyes flashed with determination and ruthlessness, and then he shouted loudly. At the same time, golden and blood-colored brilliance emanated from the white tiger, and then turned into red gold and shrouded it. It landed on him, and he was like the domineering Liu Sheng Shashen in the movie "Seven Princesses of Martial Arts", his whole body turned into a golden sword light, and he slashed towards Zhuge Youlong at an astonishing speed.


    "Depend on!"


    Facing the King Tiger who was coming at an astonishing speed, Zhuge Youlong''s expression changed, and with a wave of both hands, he shot out a large number of black and red rubber tentacles to intercept him.


    But it''s useless. Although Zhuge Youlong has the power, defense and vitality that can''t lose to the lord-level powerhouse, his power comes from the venom and the hunting dragon after all. Ordinary lord-level powerhouses naturally have no problems, but they are somewhat powerless to deal with the ultimate move of Tiger King.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, the golden sword light transformed by Tiger King cut off the large number of black tentacles with ease like a bamboo, directly killed Zhuge Youlong, and then ruthlessly Slashed on Zhuge Youlong''s face.


    Pooh!


    In front of this extremely sharp golden blade light, all Zhuge Youlong''s resistance seemed to be in vain. The whole person, together with the venom on his body and the fierce hunting dragon below him, couldn''t hold on for even half a second, so he It was cut off by the sword light and turned into two pieces.


    hum!


    But at the same time, Zhuge Youlong''s severed body suddenly shattered, turning into dots of light and shadow and disappearing in all directions.


    "Illusion or clone?!"


    Seeing this seemingly similar scene, Tiger King was startled.


    Black Widow''s sure-fire killing move "Desolate Soul Nail" before hit a similar illusion body, so not only failed to kill Huang Chang, but also let herself fall into the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    Now that there is no trace of the black widow on the battlefield, and the connection between himself and the black widow has been severed, it seems that the black widow should be dead!


    "so close!"


    On the other side, as the light and shadow dissipated, Zhuge Youlong''s real body also appeared, and I felt a moment of fear in my heart.


    Although Xia Die used the innate ability of the second transformation of the Nine Transformations Gu King to create an illusion just now, and deceived the Tiger King''s ultimate move, but at the same time those tentacles were all displayed by him hiding behind the illusion. And Tiger King''s move can easily tear those tentacles apart, which also means that if his real body was standing there just now, the result may not be any different from this clone.


    What a terrifying killer move!


    "Turn back and kill!"


    However, before Zhuge Youlong could heave a sigh of relief, the Tiger King turned into a golden saber light again, as if his body had reversed a direction in an instant, he turned around suddenly, and shot at him at a speed not inferior to before, slashing at him fiercely. body, and cut him away under his stunned gaze¡ªjust like the scene when he smashed the illusion before!


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    After beheading Zhuge Youlong with the second-stage change of his ultimate move, Tiger King also turned into his original appearance again, but his face became a little pale, and even beads of sweat ooze from his forehead, and he took a few breaths in a row. The ultimate move is also a huge burden on him.


    "It''s a powerful illusion, but it''s a pity that Lao Ziqi is superior!"


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Tiger King looked at Xia Die in the distance, and said with a sneer, "It''s your turn next, I''d rather..."


    "Um?!"


    However, before the words were finished, the Tiger King seemed to sense something, his face turned sideways, and he rolled to the side.


    boom!


    At the same time, a few black rubber tentacles also came through the air, ruthlessly bombarding the place where Tiger King was standing just now, and pierced deeply into the ground.


    "What?"


    Looking at the black rubber tentacles, Tiger King''s expression changed, and then he turned his head suddenly, looking back along the rubber tentacles.


    But there, Zhuge Youlong, who had already been cut open by him, and there was no golden core in his body, which is supposed to be dead, appeared intact, and looked at him and laughed loudly: "Haha Haha, I didn''t expect that, I, Hu Hansan, are back again!"


    But in the midst of laughing, Zhuge Youlong felt a moment of fear.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful enough venom and the life force he had accumulated before, almost enough to be reborn from a drop of blood, I''m afraid he would have been really beheaded by this guy now.


    However, after this battle, Zhuge Youlong also further understood the power and horror of the venom. It can be said that unless the life force stored in his body is completely exhausted, he is almost an immortal body!


    And after the battle of Miao Village and the crazy devouring during this period, well, it is conservatively estimated that even if the Tiger King slashes him ten or eight knives, he may not be able to kill him!


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong smiled even more happily.


    "It''s a good move, isn''t it!"


    "Pretentious, right?"


    "Come on, let''s hack each other, let''s see if you kill me first, or I exhaust you first!"


    "Hahahaha, Venom, Xiaohun, come on!"


    Whoosh!


    Amidst the laughter, Zhuge Youlong jumped up again and charged towards Tiger King.


    But this time facing the Tiger King, he was fearless!

 Chapter 543

    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong laughing and cooperating with Xia Die to suppress the Tiger King who was already out of breath, frightened and angry, Huang Chang was relieved.


    To be honest, when he saw Tiger King "kill" Zhuge Youlong with the second stage of his ultimate move, his heart almost exploded. If Zhuge Youlong died because of this, he would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, Zhuge had the power of a dragon, not only was he not beheaded by the Tiger King, but he also consumed a lot of energy from the Tiger King, and instead gained the upper hand to a certain extent.


    It''s just that at the same time, there is no good progress on their side.


    Mr. Wen not only has a lot of means, but also is extremely cunning. He never thought of fighting against Huang Shang and others from the beginning to the end. Instead, he used many magic weapons, secret skills and "The Analects of Confucius" on his body to resist the attack of Huang Shang and others. At the same time, try to distance yourself from them.


    In this way, although Mr. Wen''s power and magic weapon were being continuously consumed by Huang Shang and others, the situation did not improve for Huang Shang and others.


    "Brother Huang, do you want to be serious?"


    Looking at Mr. Wen who urged the "Analects of Confucius" to defend, occasionally counterattack, but more often retreated under the protection of a large number of evil god tentacles, and pulled with everyone, Bi Xia suddenly became a little anxious.


    "not the right time yet!"


    However, upon hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "Remember, this person is just a cover. Our real enemy is that evil god. As long as that evil god doesn''t use his real power, our trump card You can''t move lightly."


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, although Mr. Wen''s strength is very strong and he has many methods and magic weapons, he is actually not a real threat to Huang Chang and others. The enemy they really have to deal with from the beginning There is only one, and that is the evil god-Sab Nicholas!


    From the beginning to the present, even though the strength displayed by this evil god has been very strong, it still has not reached the level of crushing everything, and there is a certain gap between the strength of the evil god that Huang Shang and others expected.


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others would not naively think that the strength of this evil god is nothing more than that. If this is the case, let alone a dozen or so lord-level powerhouses as blood food, even if it is doubled or tripled, this evil god will not be able to break through. to legendary level.


    So the only possibility is that this evil god is using some method to suppress his own power in order to break through, so naturally Huang Shang and others dare not easily use their ultimate moves to deal with Mr. Wen.


    As for directly attacking the evil god?


    This is not realistic either. Now the evil god''s body is as huge as a mountain and extremely tough. Even if Huang Chang and others attack the evil god''s body with all their strength, they may not be able to pose a fatal threat to him, so they still have to wait until the evil god shows his true strength. Strength, and at the same time showing the real flaws can give this guy a fatal blow!


    But the problem is that with the current level of pressure alone, it seems that there is no way to force out the true power of the evil god!


    And if the delay continues, until the other lord-level traitors break out, the situation may be even more unfavorable to them.


    "It''s really useless, even this guy can''t handle it!"


    Just when Huang Chang was frowning about how to deal with Mr. Wen and force out the true power of the evil god, Yurou, who was suspended in mid-air and tried her best to strengthen the seal of the mirror image space, couldn''t help but sighed, then looked at Huang Chang and called out. Said: "Hey, anyway, that big centipede of yours feels like it''s about to be scrapped, so let me use it as a waste, at least I can''t let this guy escape any longer."


    "Okay, what are you going to do?"


    Facing Yurou, a woman who is both an enemy and a friend, and full of unique charm, Huang Chang also has extremely complicated emotions in his heart. Hearing Yurou''s words at this moment, he was slightly taken aback, then took a deep breath, and agreed.


    Although the strength of the centipede spirit is extraordinary, to Huang Chang and others, it is nothing more than a tool for traveling and a stronger puppet, and it is the kind that is about to be scrapped. Give it a try, maybe it will work wonders.


    "Put this into his body!"


    Yurou waved her right hand, and a tube of dark blue potion that was extremely viscous, like liquid metal, appeared beside Huang Chang. At the same time, she continued: "This is a test product made by the company. It can be used in a short period of time. Burning blood essence and even inner alchemy can fully tap the potential of the physical body and double the strength, but the only disadvantage is that the body load is too large, which can easily lead to genetic collapse."


    "But it''s just a puppet anyway, and it just happens to be useful."


    Speaking of this, Yurou smiled and said: "This way, I can help a little bit, and secondly, I have found a free experimental product for the company, so that experimenter will not always scold me for using it indiscriminately." something."


    "good!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then grabbed the potion and jumped up. While slashing the death scythe to smash some tentacles of evil gods trying to intercept him, he pushed the potion from the soft belly of the centipede spirit Stabs in and starts injecting.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    As Yurou said, the power of this potion is extremely astonishing. With the injection of this potion, the body of the centipede spirit controlled by the ghost centipede suddenly trembled violently, and at the same time, there was an explosion in the body. There were bursts of purring sounds like boiling water, and even a lot of heat began to gushes out from the centipede''s body.


    Originally, under the insidious erosion of the ghost and centipede, the centipede''s demon body was already close to dead, extremely cold, and its flesh and blood became a little black and withered, but at this moment, with the gushing out of a large amount of heat and the boiling sound, it intensified , the flesh and blood of the centipede essence started to rejuvenate, becoming elastic and bright red. At the same time, the whole demon body was like a burning torch, exuding a breath of life that was several times stronger than before!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also received feedback from the ghost centipede, knowing that the centipede''s demon core and the power in the demon body are rapidly burning and consuming, and the centipede''s demon body has already been on the verge of death. In this way, the demon body can only last half an hour or even ten minutes at most in the fighting state.


    "Ghost centipede, charge up!"


    After receiving the feedback from the ghost centipede, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he shouted loudly.


    laugh!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the giant centipede that was floating in mid-air suddenly swayed its body with billowing hot air, and then, like an arrow flying from the string, pierced through the void at an astonishing speed that was several times faster than before. With billowing heat and poisonous gas, he headed towards where Mr. Wen was and killed him!


    "What?!"


    Seeing the menacing giant centipede, Mr. Wen''s expression changed, and he immediately mobilized the power of the remaining volume of "The Analects of Confucius", blasting out a scroll, which expanded rapidly, and turned into a giant shield to protect the front.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, taking advantage of the opportunity when everyone''s attention was focused on Mr. Wen and the centipede demon body, a large number of tentacles suddenly shot up into the sky, sweeping towards Yurou who was suspended in mid-air.


    Not only that, Tiger King seemed to have received some order at this moment, his eyes sharpened, then he clenched his teeth, turned into a golden sword light again, and shot out, directly breaking through the obstacles of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, towards Yurou kill the past!


    Their target turned out to be Yurou!


    That''s right, as long as Yurou is killed, the mirror image space will be destroyed by itself. At that time, all the lord-level traitors will be able to return to the battlefield, and the balance of victory will tilt in the direction of the evil god and Mr. Wen again!

 Chapter 544

    "careful!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect the evil god''s reaction to be so fast. He would attack Yurou while they were strengthening their offensive. Looking at the tentacles of the evil god sweeping towards Yurou at an astonishing speed, and the golden sword light transformed by the tiger king, Huang Chang was shocked in his heart, and then yelled loudly. While rushing towards Yurou at the fastest speed, he took out the death scythe and slashed towards the Tiger King.


    He has seen the destructive power of Tiger King''s ultimate move with his own eyes. Even with the blessing of venom and the power of hunting dragons, Zhuge Youlong, whose defense is not inferior to ordinary lord-level powerhouses, was "killed" by a single blow. How could a weak body be able to block this knife.


    hum!


    The Death Scythe has the ability to teleport. At this moment, as Huang Chang let go of the Death Scythe, the Death Scythe also instantly turned into a small sickle, and then appeared directly in front of the Tiger King, waving a weapon that did not match his body shape. The huge sickle cut towards the golden light transformed by the Tiger King.


    "Break the void!"


    However, at this moment, the Tiger King, who was transformed into a knife light, suddenly snarled, and then his golden knife-like body disappeared in the same place in an instant, avoiding the scythe, and then directly appeared in the rain In front of soft!


    Tiger King''s killing move actually has the ability to tear space!


    "stop!"


    Seeing the sword light that appeared in front of Yurou in an instant, and then slashed fiercely at Yurou''s body, Huang Chang''s heart trembled inexplicably, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    But how could the Tiger King stop because of Huang Chang''s roar?


    The next moment, under Huang Chang''s horrified gaze, the tiger king''s saber glow directly cut through Yurou''s body.


    However¡­¡­


    No tearing!


    No bloodshed!


    The tiger king''s knife directly passed through Yurou''s body as if it had been cut on a phantom, and then appeared in the distance.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was startled, and Tiger King, whose face was pale due to repeated urging of the ultimate move, trembled all over, showing an expression of disbelief: "How is this possible?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s very ungentlemanly to sneak up on a lady paddling beside her."


    At the same time, Yurou glanced at the Tiger King, then shifted her gaze to Huang Chang, and said with a half-smile, "But you... you seem to be nervous about me just now?"


    "..."


    Looking at Yurou''s half-smile eyes, Huang Chang''s face turned red for a rare moment, and then he snorted coldly: "Fighting side by side is a comrade-in-arms, why worry about life and death of comrades-in-arms?"


    Having said that, Huang Chang glanced back at Bi Xia and the others who were looking at them strangely, and shouted coldly: "Why are you standing still, keep attacking!"


    "Cut, the dead duck has a hard mouth."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou curled her lips, but a smile appeared on her face.


    Although she used the technique of space to exile herself to a different dimension to monitor the battlefield, most of the attacks could not be applied to her, but in fact, if it hadn''t been for Huang Chang''s attack just now, it would have consumed the energy of splitting the sky contained in Tiger King''s knife just now. If she doesn''t use force, she may not be able to dodge that knife.


    So in a way, Huang Chang did save his life just now.


    Well, after the hero saves the beauty, do you want to make a promise with your body?


    laugh¡­¡­


    That guy is probably going to have a headache, right?


    ...


    boom!


    And just when Tiger King''s knife failed, and Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die came to kill again, the super giant centipede that was injected with an unknown drug by Huang Chang and became violent and powerful was also under the control of the ghost centipede It hit hard on the huge shield made of the pages of "The Analects of Confucius", and made a violent roar.


    I have to say that the power of "The Analects of Confucius" is indeed terrifying. Even this giant centipede, which was injected with medicine, burned itself, and its power soared, far surpassing the general lord-level powerhouse, failed to smash the giant shield of the book page. Shocked by the huge anti-shock force, the insect armor shattered, and the guns shot out, looking horrible.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, in the face of such terrible injuries, the super giant centipede seemed not to be affected in any way. Its huge body erupted with an astonishing aura, then twisted its body, and hit the page giant shield again fiercely .


    At the same time, other people''s attacks have also arrived. With the full impact of the super giant centipede, the giant shield of the page finally shattered, and then the super giant centipede accelerated again and continued to rush towards Mr. Wen. It is also recovering at an amazing speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the super giant centipede that came again, Mr. Wen''s heart sank. While continuing to urge "The Analects of Confucius" to defend, he also launched a counterattack in an attempt to defeat the super giant centipede. This super giant centipede intercepted it.


    However, the headache for Mr. Wen is that this super giant centipede is not only powerful, but also has rough skin and thick flesh, and under the action of the potion, it seems to have turned into an invincible monster. Even if his attack can break the defense of the centipede demon body, Even if it runs through his body, it is impossible to stop the pursuit of this super giant centipede.


    Not to mention those tentacles of the evil god. The sharp insect feet of the centipede demon body, which are comparable to the blade of a magic weapon, are extremely terrifying. In addition, their strength is extremely amazing and their weight is terrifying, so the inertia of the forward charge and the sharp insect feet In front of him, these tentacles were like wheat under the sickle, they were cut off one after another just as they got close to the centipede demon body, they couldn''t play a practical role at all!


    At the same time, with the super "meat shield" of the centipede demon body in front, the follow-up chasing fallen and others no longer have to worry about Mr. Wen''s interception, thus increasing their speed, and can attack Mr. Wen more conveniently. At the same time, help the centipede demon body open the way.


    In this way, the Centipede Demon Body, Corruption and others are also getting closer and closer to Mr. Wen. In addition, Bi Xia appeared beside Mr. Wen with his magical powers and kept blocking him. A few minutes later, Mr. Wen was finally caught by Huang Shang and others. Catch up and surround them!


    "The Seven Emotions are banned!"


    After surrounding Mr. Wen, Huang Shang activated the secret method again, covering Mr. Wen with the mask that had just broken through the seal of the book page, forcing Mr. Wen to use all his strength to resist the Analects!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at the same time, the attacks of the Fallen and the others had already swept in from all directions, hitting Mr. Wen''s body heavily, and then bombarding Mr. Wen''s body with the protective jade pendant in bursts of violent roars. The light and shade of the photomask fluctuated, and finally collapsed!


    Jiong - Boom!


    Almost immediately after the mask collapsed, a violent roar of energy suddenly sounded, and then a golden light as swift as lightning and as dazzling as the sun also broke through the air, bombarding Mr. Wen''s head heavily.


    The timing of this shot was really accurate, it was the moment when the mask was broken and Mr. Wen had no time to activate the second layer of defense, so even though Mr. Wen''s physical defense was not weak, this shot still hit A large spurt of blood burst out of Mr. Wen''s head, and almost one-third of his head was destroyed. At the same time, his head suddenly turned to the side, and he lost his balance.


    Click!


    At the same time, after sending out an overload attack, the Thunder God railgun in Baili Mingyu''s hand suddenly shattered, turning into countless parts and scattered all over the place.


    But that''s okay!


    Now the fifty members of the Si Snake team are all dead, but their weapons are still there, so Baili Mingyu immediately changed to a Thor rail gun and continued to charge and shoot.


    On the other side, taking advantage of Mr. Wen''s headshot by Baili Mingyu, who was seriously injured and lost his balance, the attacks of the Fallen and others also slammed into Mr. Wen''s body, leaving Mr. Wen covered in bruises. , blood and flesh splattered all over his body.


    What''s more, taking advantage of this opportunity, countless black and red tentacles that were transformed into hands pierced deeply into Mr. Wen''s body, and began to crazily devour Mr. Wen''s flesh and blood power!


    Aren''t you dependent on the evil god for life and death, immortal, that''s great, it depends on whether you have more energy or my appetite!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    boom! boom! boom!


    And at this moment, with three roars, three more lord-level traitors broke through the prison of the mirror space and returned to the battlefield.


    But when they returned to the battlefield and saw the scene in front of them, they all froze, and then showed expressions of disbelief.


    Mr. Wen was besieged by a group of people, beaten to a bloody mess, and he was still being crazily devoured?


    Tiger King was surrounded by two people, his face was pale and he was out of breath, as if he was about to lose his hold?


    What''s happening here?


    They''ve only been banned for a few minutes!


    Now that the two strongest people have been beaten to the point of being inhumane, is there any use for the three of them to join?

 Chapter 545

    The sudden reversal of the situation in front of them caused the three lord-level traitors to hesitate, so that they did not attack Huang Chang and others immediately.


    For them, the difference between good and evil doesn''t matter at all, they are like weeds on the wall, they will take refuge in whichever side is stronger, so when Mr. Wen and the evil god had an absolute advantage before, they also immediately betrayed Huang Shang and others , choose to hug Mr. Wen and the thigh of the evil god.


    But who would have thought that they were sealed in the mirror space not long after their betrayal, and now they managed to escape, but that "thigh" was almost crippled!


    What a mess!


    Isn''t this cheating?


    Judging from the current situation, even if they rush forward to help, it may not help the matter, and they are more likely to involve themselves in it.


    But if you don''t help... Could it be possible to turn around and seek refuge with Huang Chang and the others?


    Even if they were willing to take refuge, would Huang Chang and the others believe them?


    For a while, the three lord-level powerhouses were also hesitant, and their hearts were full of anxiety.


    "Why are you still standing there, help me!"


    Seeing that the three lord-level powerhouses stopped in place after breaking the seal, Tiger King, who was surprised at first, couldn''t help roaring: "You think these people will let you go after we die! ?"


    "Why not?!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled: "The original intention of you coming here is also to eradicate the evil gods, and you did wrong things only because you were bewitched and forced, but as long as you return from the wrong way, then we will naturally I will give you a chance!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly pointed at the sky and said: "See, now that the sky is blocked, we will not ask you to be cannon fodder to atone for your sins, but we will never allow you to stay here and disrupt the battlefield. As long as you are willing to leave here now, then I can decide what happened this time and we will not blame the past, but if you continue to stay here...then don¡¯t blame us for treating you as enemies!"


    "Thank you!"


    "let''s go!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the eyes of the four lord-level powerhouses lit up immediately, and then flew into the air without hesitation, flying away towards the distance at the fastest speed in their lives.


    No matter what, they don''t want to take this muddy water again.


    As for who will win or lose between Huang Chang and the others and the evil god, and whether the winner or the loser will retaliate against themselves, this is a matter for the future. Nature has a place for them.


    Facing the departure of the four lord-level powerhouses, Huang Chang did not obstruct them in any way as he said. He just looked at the backs of the four people, and the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up, showing a sneer.


    Of course he won''t stop these people from leaving, but that doesn''t mean others won''t!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time as these four lord-level powerhouses flew away and fled to the distance, the black tentacles extending from the huge body of the evil god, and finally intertwined with each other at an altitude of hundreds of meters, sealed the surroundings like a black cage. It also trembled violently, and bursts of faint yellow light surged out from it.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the black tentacle cage that sealed off the battlefield, the four lord-level powerhouses froze, and then they all shot, and ruthlessly bombarded one of the tentacles, trying to penetrate the tentacles, break the cage, and escape. sky.


    However, what shocked the four lord-level powerhouses was that at this moment, the four of them teamed up and bombarded the black tentacle. The black tentacles seemed to be endless, even though these four people had already opened a big hole more than ten meters deep in the tentacles, they still couldn''t penetrate the tentacles!


    "How is it possible, how thick are these tentacles?!"


    Seeing that the tentacles in front seemed to be endless, even though they had penetrated more than ten meters, they still couldn''t break them, and the faces of the four lord-level powerhouses became extremely ugly.


    You must know that these tentacles are extremely tough, even if they want to destroy them with their strength, they need to go all out and consume a lot of power, but now these tentacles are like endless, no matter how they attack, they cannot be completely destroyed Wearing it, this also caused a trace of panic in their hearts.


    But worse is yet to come!


    Because at this moment, these four lord-level powerhouses suddenly discovered that the big hole behind them that was originally opened by them was gradually closing-the evil god''s tentacles were actually recovering themselves!


    As a result, they were caught in a dilemma. If they continued to attack, the big hole behind them would definitely be completely closed, blocking their retreat and locking them in the tentacles. But if they stopped attacking, If they withdraw from the tentacles, their previous efforts will be in vain!


    Continue to attack?


    Or retreat?


    this is a problem!


    "Get out first!"


    Although the strength of these four lord-level powerhouses is good, their personalities are not as decisive as the Tiger King. Therefore, after facing a difficult situation at this moment, they hesitated again, and then looked at each other before turning around and retreating.


    This evil god is really too weird, and they are not sure that they can completely penetrate the tentacles in a short time and escape, so they would rather withdraw from the tentacles temporarily, and then think of other ways.


    At worst, they would help Huang Chang and the others attack Mr. Wen together, and it would be better than falling into this dilemma!


    However, what these four people didn''t know was that this time they committed the third crime they committed today!


    The first mistake was that they shouldn''t have betrayed Huang Shang and the others so early!


    The second mistake was that they should not have hesitated again after discovering that the situation was wrong, and chose to betray the evil god and leave the battlefield!


    And the third mistake is now!


    They shouldn''t have turned back!


    If they used all their strength and hole cards, they might not be able to break through the tentacles and escape, but now their retreat is tantamount to cutting off their last chance of survival!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that just as they turned their direction and tried to withdraw from the tentacle, the tentacle suddenly burst into a rich yellow light. And some minced meat in the passage also suddenly turned into a part of the yellow light, and merged into their bodies strangely.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under the integration of this yellow light, the four lord-level powerhouses suddenly felt a violent, crazy, and terrifying force full of destructive and destructive power rushing into their bodies, and began to devour them crazily. The power within them destroys and transforms their bodies.


    Although the strength of these four lord-level powerhouses is not weak, they have consumed a lot of power in the previous battles and opening the way, so at this moment, under the crazy erosion and destruction of this strange force, they are also obviously I felt that the power in my body was passing away rapidly, and my body began to become weak, and even began to mutate.


    The severe pain, the loss of power, the fear of death and the regret in their hearts made the four people scream and rush towards the "hole" desperately!


    But the weird thing is, the more intense their emotions of pain, pain, and regret, the crazier the power in their bodies, and at the same time making them weaker, so that when they rushed out of the cave on the tentacles , Their aura has also weakened to the extreme, and at the same time, strange changes have begun to occur on their bodies!


    What''s even more frightening is that they didn''t notice this change in themselves!


    At this moment, as they fled crazily, a large number of fleshy whiskers broke out of their bodies, and as if attracted by some kind of force, they actively spread towards the cave in the tentacles.


    At first glance, it looked as if they had just rushed out of vines or spider webs, but these "vines" and "spider webs" entangled around them did not come from the outside world, but came from the mutation of their bodies!


    At the same time, in the huge cave opened by the tentacles, a slim and plump figure also condensed into shape again.


    Shab Nicholas is back!


    The only difference is that at this moment Shabu Nicholas has been completely enveloped by an extremely strong yellow light, and the breath has become more violent, fierce, and full of ominous and destruction than before, as if It''s as if the giant beast that was still in the cage just now has escaped from its trap!


    Afterwards, Shabu Nicholas stretched out his right hand and aimed at the four lord-level powerhouses who had just escaped from the cave. Nests fell into the palm of Shab Nicholas one after another.


    "Hmm..."


    As those flesh and blood tentacles fell into his hands, Shabu Nicholas trembled slightly as if his whole body was electrocuted, and let out a heart-wrenching moan, and even a strange expression appeared on his face. Flushing, as if enjoying something.


    At the same time, after those tentacles of flesh and blood fell into the hands of Shab Nicholas, the four lord-level powerhouses were like balls of wool caught by someone. As they fled farther and farther, those four The tentacles of flesh and blood also grew longer, and their bodies began to dry up at an alarming speed, as if all the power of flesh and blood were condensed in those tentacles of flesh and blood, which looked extremely strange and terrifying!


    "Save us!"


    When these people rushed out dozens of meters and asked for help from Huang Chang and others, their bodies were as dry as corpses, and even the skin, flesh, and eyeballs on their surface merged into those fleshy tentacles. In the end, there were only four strange bones left. With the remaining force of the forward rush, they continued to rush forward for more than ten meters, and then fell heavily, falling not far from Huang Chang and others, turning into a pile of broken pieces. bone.


    On the other side, those flesh and blood tentacles were all integrated into the palm of Shabu Nicholas, making his originally dark skin appear rosy, and at the same time, the aura on his body became stronger. This kind of weird groaning/groaning reached *, as if enjoying some extreme joy!


    Afterwards, Shabu Nicholas stepped forward, walked out of the blood hole opened up on the tentacles, and then stepped into the void, looking down at Huang Chang and the others from a high position, a streak of blood flashed in his yellow eyes Light.


    "You shouldn''t be doing this..."


    Shabu Nicholas shook his head, the expression on his face didn''t change much, but his voice became extremely cold: "I just wanted to devour a dozen lord-level powerhouses and the batch of nuclear materials to help I made breakthroughs and achieved legends, but now because of you bastards making trouble, you actually forced me to break the first lock of life!"


    "Do you know what this means?"


    "This means that my previous efforts have almost turned into water, and it also means that after devouring all of you, I need to devour the flesh and blood of at least three cities to replenish my life force and truly make me a legend!"


    "And the deaths of those people will also be counted on you!"


    "But... you will never see that day!"

 Chapter 546

    "The lock of life, what is that?"


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from Shabu Nicholas, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    "The lock of life comes from a secret technique called the lock of the three gates in the lineage of the evil god."


    "The evil gods are different from practitioners. Because their power comes from the chaos, evil, and destruction of human nature, although they are strong, they lack control over their own power."


    "And if you want to break through the legend, you must at least fully control your own power. That''s why the Cthulhu lineage created this secret technique. It condenses a huge life force into three life locks, and locks itself to strengthen your ability to control energy. , and at the same time it can be regarded as storing energy for the breakthrough.¡±


    "Once the critical point of breakthrough is reached, the evil god will be able to break the lock of life, and then use the instantaneous power erupted from the lock of life to break through the bottleneck and complete the breakthrough."


    "Now that the evil god is forced to break the first lock of life, it is tantamount to unsealing part of the sealed power. In this way, his strength will be greatly improved, but at the same time it will also affect his breakthrough, so he Even if he kills the host and devours more than a dozen lord-level powerhouses present, he still needs to recast the third life lock, and then swallow a large number of lives to accumulate strength before he can break through again."


    "In this case, let alone how much effort it takes to devour these lives, it will take a long time to recast the lock of life. It can be said that it has greatly delayed the pace of the evil god''s breakthrough to the legendary realm."


    At the same time that Huang Chang''s thoughts arose, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "But the host should be careful, according to the system''s calculations, after the first lock of life is released, the evil god Shabu Nicholas'' strength will at least double that of before. If she unlocks the second lock of life, her strength will inevitably double again. After unlocking the third lock of life, Shabu Nigu The strength of drawing will be completely liberated, and a further leap will be made."


    "It is conservatively estimated that in the state of complete release, Shabu Nicholas'' strength will be more than ten times stronger than the evil god clone you first encountered!"


    "This is the true power of Shabu Nicholas!"


    ...


    "Ten times the power..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze suddenly.


    Although they were not at a disadvantage when they dealt with the evil god clone before, at that time, more than 20 lord-level powerhouses besieged her alone. In terms of actual combat strength, even Huang Shang and Luo Yuan might not dare to say that they could defeat that one. The evil god avatar, if this guy unlocks the three life locks, and his strength increases tenfold... then even if Huang Chang and the others still have a lot of cards, they may not be the opponent of this evil god by then!


    In other words, this fierce battle has only really begun!


    Jiong - Boom!


    Just as Huang Chang''s heart sank because of the system''s words, Baili Mingyu had once again overloaded the Thor rail gun and launched an attack on Shabu Nicholas who was in midair.


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of intense energy surges, a stream of golden light pierced through the void as if teleporting, and came in front of Shabu Nicholas.


    boom!


    But beyond everyone''s expectations, facing Baili Mingyu''s overloaded blow that could seriously injure or even kill a lord-level powerhouse, Shabu Nicholas just stretched out his tender index finger at an alarming speed, lightly Lightly tapped on the golden streamer.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the golden streamer exploded, completely engulfing Shabu Nicholas.


    But what is shocking is that after the golden streamer dissipated, Shabu Nicholas'' figure was suspended in the air intact, and there was not even the slightest scar on her fingertips, but the bullet was gone. Total destruction, vanished.


    "This...how is this possible?!"


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu was completely stunned.


    You must know that he didn''t hold anything back in that shot just now, but this evil god blocked his blow with just one finger... How terrifying is this guy''s strength!


    "A mouse that stabs in the back!"


    Although he blocked the blow, a cold light flashed in Shabu Nicholas'' eyes, and then he looked at Baili Mingyu and said coldly: "In the name of God..."


    "Beware of his blasphemy!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled, and then he slashed several times, sending out beams of sword light and shooting towards Shabu Nicholas!


    Afterwards, these blade glows appeared in front of Shabu Nicholas as if teleporting, trying to prevent her from casting the blasphemy mantra!


    Boom boom boom!


    But Shabu Nicholas, who had unlocked the lock of life, was even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. Faced with these powerful blazing blades that appeared directly in front of him, Shabu Nicholas unexpectedly Without dodging or dodging, at the same time, the long hair on the back rose up without any wind, shooting out like steel wires, sweeping heavily over the blade lights, and completely smashing the blade lights amidst bursts of violent roars. destroy!


    As for the flame shock produced by the explosion of the sword light, it couldn''t even break through the strong yellow light emanating from Shabu Nicholas''s body, so naturally it didn''t cause any hindrance to her.


    "ah!"


    "Om! Well! What!"


    At the same time, the little guy and Bixia also used their mental shock and the six-character mantra with all their strength in an attempt to interrupt Shabu Nicholas'' blasphemous mantra.


    But it''s useless!


    The strength of Shabu Nicholas is really terrifying!


    "Sentence you¡ªdeath!"


    The next moment, Shabu Nicholas''s cold voice continued to sound, and overwhelmed Bixia and the little guy''s piercing screams and thick Buddhist Sanskrit.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And as Shabu Nicholas''s icy voice sounded, Baili Mingyu also seemed to have been severely injured, a large amount of blood burst out of his body, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, there was a crisp cracking sound from Xia Die''s body, and a colorful silkworm shattered suddenly, spattering insect blood, and Xia Die also trembled all over, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    "not dead?"


    Seeing this scene, Shabu Nicholas frowned.


    He could feel that although Baili Mingyu was severely injured, he did not die, as if a force transferred the remaining damage to another place when he was dying.


    And the source of that power...is Xia Die!


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Feeling the bursts of severe pain coming from her body, Xia Die''s face also became paler.


    If he hadn''t planted life-replacing Gu on everyone before the battle, if he was able to protect them when they suffered a fatal blow and share the excess damage with himself, Baili Mingyu would be a corpse now up.


    But even so, the remaining power has caused serious damage to her. If she hadn''t merged with the Nine Changes Gu King and her vitality was extremely tenacious, far better than ordinary lord-level powerhouses, she might not be able to stand here now.


    This is just the power of one attack by Shabu Nicholas!


    Is this the true strength of the evil god?


    Why is it so scary? !


    "Forget it, it''s okay to do it again."


    "This time, I''ll see who else can save him!"


    At this moment, Shabu Nicholas shook his head, then his eyes turned cold, and he was about to continue using the blasphemy mantra against Baili Mingyu.


    She no longer wants to give these people any more chances. Although Baili Mingyu is not yet a lord-level powerhouse, his attacks are even more deadly than ordinary lord-level powerhouses, so she decided to get rid of this threat first, and then one by one. Get rid of Huang Shang and the others!


    "Bisha!"


    Huang Chang knew that he could no longer have any reservations now, so before Shab Nicholas could speak again, he had already yelled angrily.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s angry shout, Bi Xia immediately responded, and then the glazed golden body with six arms formed a seal, and the three heads roared at the same time: "Burning the golden body, suppressing all directions, subduing demons and demons, I am the only one!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s angry shout, his glazed golden body unexpectedly burst into flames violently, and at the same time, the aura emanating from his body became far larger and vast than before, and even the burning glazed golden flame turned into a body behind him. A phantom of a giant Buddha.


    "Om! Well! What!"


    The next moment, the phantom of the giant Buddha and Bi Xia''s glazed golden body roared at the same time, the sound shook the sky and the earth, echoed everywhere, and even formed golden ripples visible to the naked eye in the air.


    This time, Shabu Nicholas¡¯s voice did not sound like before, but was completely suppressed by the intense and grand Buddhist Sanskrit sound. Even Shabu Nicholas was backlashed because of the failure to release the spell. His whole body trembled, a strange blush flashed across his face, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 547

    "You actually burned your golden body, aren''t you afraid that your foundation will be destroyed!"


    The blasphemous mantra was interrupted, and even suffered backlash, and Shab Nicholas'' face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    You must know that the method of burning the golden body is a life-saving method in Buddhism second only to the self-exploding golden body. Although it will not kill you immediately, what you burn is your own blood, foundation and even soul power. If it is a big loss, the foundation will be completely destroyed, unable to practice, or even killed on the spot.


    But this lunatic used this trick without hesitation!


    Sure enough, bald heads are all perverts!


    "Hey, young master, of course I''m not afraid!"


    However, Bi Xia grinned when he heard what Shabu Nicholas said.


    He was afraid of wool, and what was burning at this moment was not his golden body, but the golden body he had snatched from Lei Feng Mountain. During this period of time, he has been continuously tempering the golden body with the secret method of Buddhism, refining the golden body into something similar to an incarnation, burning the golden body at this moment, although his strength has skyrocketed, but after the golden body burns out Before, he himself would not be affected in any way.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that Shab Nicholas had just unlocked the first lock of life, and that a clone had arrived, Bi Xia would even want to blew himself up and gave this guy a hard blow child.


    "I''ll see when you can get it!"


    Seeing Bixia''s calm and fearless look, even with a smug smile, Shab Nicholas''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he jumped up and moved towards Mr. Wen who was still being swallowed by the corruption and besieged by others in the distance rush away.


    Shabu Nicholas didn''t know that Bi Xia burned someone else''s golden body, so in his eyes Bi Xia was a lunatic. Although with her current strength, she is not afraid of Bixia in the state of burning golden body, but no one wants to fight with a lunatic. Trouble.


    What''s more, what if other people are also crazy?


    Because of this, at this moment, Shabu Nicholas suddenly changed his tactics and rushed directly to rescue Mr. Wen, instead of pursuing to kill Baili Mingyu and others, so as not to further stimulate these lunatics and make them do even crazier actions matter.


    Anyway, the first lock of life has already been opened, so you might as well procrastinate for a while and spend it slowly with these guys, so as not to be forced to unlock more locks of life at that time, the loss outweighs the gain.


    "Don''t let her save someone!"


    Huang Shang and the others didn''t know about Shabu Nicholas''s complicated psychological activities, but they knew that Shabu Nicholas must not be allowed to rescue Mr. Wen, otherwise the other party would not only increase their strength, but they would also be unable to Continue to consume the power of Mr. Wen and the evil god like now!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang yelled loudly, and at the same time urged the first layer of the bag method, the hair on his body burned violently, his speed soared, and he directly intercepted Shab Nicholas.


    Now that the other party has unlocked the lock of life, Huang Chang can also use some real power!


    "Another bald head!"


    Seeing Huang Chang activating the bag method, burning himself, and his breath soaring, Shabu Nicholas couldn''t help but feel a little crazy.


    Obviously, the opponent also used some kind of secret method of burning himself, so his strength suddenly increased... But why are these guys so crazy!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And at the same time Huang Chang intercepted Shabu Nicholas, the seven masked men also rushed to Shabu Nicholas at a faster speed, and then killed Shabu Nicholas together. past.


    "It''s this kind of ghost thing again!"


    Seeing the seven masked men rushing in front of him, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes were fixed, and the long hair behind him rose up without wind, and then shot out at an astonishing speed, like sharp steel needles He stabbed fiercely at the seven masked men.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Shabu Nicholas is like a human-shaped murder weapon, every part of his body can exert extremely terrifying lethality, only to see the next moment, accompanied by bursts of dull tearing sounds, those extremely difficult to entangle , the masked man, who could not be easily defeated even by a lord-level powerhouse, was directly pierced into a sieve by Shabu Nicholas''s hair in an instant.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the next moment, these seven masked figures suddenly turned from reality to emptiness, got rid of those hairs directly, and then rushed in front of Shabu Nicholas, turned into reality again, and launched an attack towards Shabu Nicholas. attack.


    "Is physical attack invalid?"


    Seeing this scene, Shabu Nicholas'' eyes froze.


    These ghost things are really hard to hear!


    However, Shabu Nicholas is not Shouyue''s corpse emperor. Although these masked people have greatly increased their strength through devouring obsession, it is not so easy to deal with Shabu Nicholas.


    "In that case...then use energy!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In the next moment, Shabu Nicholas''s hair swept out again, and at the same time, streaks of dim yellow light swept across the seven masked men viciously.


    This time, even though the seven masked men immediately "blurred", they were still directly hit by those hairs, and even their bodies were directly torn with severe scars, and they were attacked at an extremely fast speed. It flew upside down and fell heavily in the distance.


    What''s even more frightening is that the yellow energy contained in those hair strands is extremely destructive and residual, so not only did the seven masked people suffer heavy injuries, but that energy remained in the wounds of these masked people, hindering their recovery.


    "Radiation energy?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    But at the same time, those ghosts and ghosts transformed by the Octagonal Ghost Gate Forbidden Technique had already enveloped them, killing Shabu Nicholas with monstrous yin and resentment.


    "A mere ghost dares to block my way?!"


    Seeing the ghosts intercepted at an alarming speed, Shabu Nicholas suddenly sneered, and then the yellow light burst out from his body, and behind him turned into a gigantic phantom of a monster with sheep''s hooves and a large number of tentacles. Then the yellow tentacles shot out one after another, wrapping around those ghosts.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The power of Shabu Nicholas in the dim light does not only come from radiation, but also has the power of various negative emotions. These two kinds of power have a strong ability to damage ghosts and ghosts. So at this moment, under the entanglement of these countless yellow tentacles, those ghosts and ghosts seemed to be scalded by a branding iron or corroded by strong acid. When it melted, it couldn''t stop Shabu Nicholas from moving forward.


    However, while eroding and destroying these ghosts and ghosts, the Yin energy of those ghosts also consumed Shabu Nicholas to a certain extent, staining the tentacles of the giant phantom behind her with a little bit of black.


    On the other hand, hindered by the seven masked men and a group of ghosts, Huang Shang finally rushed in front of Shabu Nicholas. Together with Huang Chang, they launched an attack on Shabu Nicholas!


    On the other side, Bixia also stepped forward and appeared behind Shabu Nicholas with a bright golden light!


    In this way, Shabu Nicholas fell into a situation surrounded by four people!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: My daughter is not feeling well. I have been taking her to see a doctor for the past two days. The update is a bit late. Please forgive me and ask for support. I love you all!

 Chapter 548

    "Vajra Subduing Demon Seal¡ªSixfold Gate!"


    Bi Xia was the first to arrive with his supernatural powers, and he was also the first to make a move. With a stern shout from him, the six golden artifacts in his hands shot out one after another, smashing towards Shabu Nicholas at an astonishing speed with bright golden glazed flames!


    Not only that, but at the same time as the six golden body artifacts were released, Bixia''s six arms also formed the Vajra Demon Seal, and then six bright golden lights agitated, turning into six-fold golden Buddhist inscriptions with swastikas, which were overlapped and merged into one One, suppress Shabu Nicholas along with those golden artifacts!


    "Sinking Touch!"


    Facing the golden magic weapon coming from the lasing and the swastika on the back of the magic weapon, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes turned cold, and then he yelled loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, the hair on the back of Shabu Nicholas was suddenly intertwined, and then turned into huge tentacles, shooting directly towards the six golden instruments, and finally the big mouth at the end of the tentacles suddenly Opened up, they swallowed these golden artifacts into their tentacles one after another!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the tentacles that devoured the golden body magic weapon exploded from it one after another, and a large number of flesh and blood fragments splashed everywhere. Obviously, the strength of these tentacles alone could not suppress these golden body magic weapons.


    But at the same time, more strands of hair shot out along those tentacles and entangled on the golden body magic weapon, although these hair strands were quickly burned by the blazing glazed golden flames on the golden body magic weapon However, the yellow brilliance on the hair and tentacles remained on the golden artifacts like ink stains, making the golden artifacts no longer transparent, and even the flames gradually dimmed. .


    boom!


    But before these yellow brilliance completely occupied the golden body magic weapon, the swastika rune formed by superimposing the six layers of the Vajra Demon Seal had already bombarded Shabu Nicholas heavily, and then exploded loudly. It turned into a series of golden chains, completely shackling Shabu Nicholas.


    Wrapped by the golden chains burning with glazed golden flames, thick smoke began to billow from Shabu Nicholas'' body, and at the same time, the originally dim flames on the golden body magic weapon became blazing again, gradually turning those The muddy yellow brilliance was burned to the ground.


    "so close!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia also felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    He knew that this evil god was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s strength would become so terrifying just after opening the first life lock. If it wasn''t for him burning that golden body, his strength soared, and with the blessing of Buddhist glazed pure fire, which could sweep away all darkness and evil spirits, I''m afraid that now his six golden body magic weapons have been completely overwhelmed by those strange powers of evil gods. Erosion is even under control.


    If that''s the case, then at least his magic weapon will be completely destroyed, his cultivation base and golden body will be damaged, and at worst, the opponent will further infect and control his golden body along the connection between the magic weapon and the golden body, turning him into a " Evil Buddha!"


    This kind of thing has never happened in ancient times!


    Buddha punishes evil gods, evil gods can also kill, the strong are respected, this has been the case since ancient times!


    And at the moment when Bixia took the lead and controlled Shabu Nicholas, Huang Chang had already swung the death scythe in his hand with all his strength, and slashed at Shabu Nicholas fiercely. On the other side, King Kong and Bronze Armor The corpse turned into the shape of an ordinary person, but its breath did not weaken in any way, and its speed even became faster. It swung its heavy fist and sharp corpse claws, and stabbed Shab Nicholas fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The blazing demonic energy and heavy punches, the ferocious corpse and sharp claws, coupled with Huang Chang''s terrifying blade light and power, instantly bombarded Shabu Nicholas with bruises all over his body. Erosion, a large number of black or green plaques appeared, especially Huang Chang''s full-strength knife under the blessing of the sacrificial bag method, almost split Shabu Nicholas''s head from it, and a lot of blood and * spurted out!


    However, the next second when Huang Chang and the others seemed to have the upper hand, the situation suddenly reversed!


    Click!


    I saw that before Huang Chang could pull out the death scythe, Shabu Nicholas''s skull, which was split in half by Huang Chang, grew a large number of fangs, as if his entire head had been melted. It was like a huge mouth, and with a crisp sound, she bit the death scythe embedded in her head fiercely, making Huang Chang unable to pull out the blade for a while.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    At the same time, a large number of black tentacles suddenly shot out from the body of Shab Nicholas, and they bombarded Huang Shang, King Kong, the bronze armored corpse, and the golden body of Bi Xia who came over with bare hands at an astonishing speed. .


    boom!


    The power of these tentacles is astonishing, even though Huang Chang has raised the defense of the black and white robes to the extreme, these tentacles still smashed Huang Chang''s black and white robes with a loud noise, and blasted him away. The sharp fangs and barbs on the tentacles also left a huge and hideous bloody mouth on Huang Chang''s chest and abdomen.


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, Huang Chang still feels that a force full of destructive power and dead silence is rapidly pouring in from the wound, eroding his body, and even with the influx of this force, all kinds of negative emotions It also came out of his mind!


    This is the power of the evil god formed by the convergence of radiation power and negative emotions!


    Not just the yellow clothes, at this moment Bixia, the Vajra and the Bronze Armored Corpse were also directly blasted out by the tentacles shot out from Shabu Nicholas. The body is extremely strong, so although the golden body was bombarded with a crack and the power of the evil god eroded into it, it was quickly suppressed by the Buddhist Pure Fire and could not pose too much threat.


    But King Kong and Bronze Armored Corpse are different. Although their defenses are extremely strong, they are slightly inferior to Huang Shang and Bi Xia, so at this moment, they are almost penetrated by those tentacles, and they are also attacked by the power of evil gods. Erosion crazily, among them, the bronze armored corpse had no soul and no fear of negative emotions, but the body began to mutate, but the King Kong let out bursts of roars, and his eyes gradually became a little crazy!


    With four enemies and one, not only did Huang Chang and the others fail to gain the upper hand, they were even severely injured by the evil god''s counterattack!


    What''s even more frightening is that the power of this evil god is as difficult to expel as maggots on tarsal bones, and even Huang Chang''s almost omnipotent life force is ineffective against it, although it is not enough to pose a fatal threat to Huang Chang and others , but it prevented them from recovering from their injuries, and at the same time limited their strength. If this continued, their situation would only get worse and worse.


    "Damn it, we must find a way to deal with this evil god''s power!"


    Feeling that the power of the evil god was eroding his body, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He is not too afraid of the negative emotions in the power of the evil god, because there is a sealed second personality that can devour it. Although there is a risk that the second personality will break out of the seal, it should be fine in a short time.


    But the radiation power strengthened by the power of the evil god is extremely difficult to deal with. Not only is it extremely destructive, but it is also extremely difficult to expel. Among the crowd, perhaps only Bixia''s Buddhist Purification Fire can be suppressed, but it is impossible to help them at all. everyone!


    In addition, Huang Chang also knew a few methods of cracking the power of the evil god from the system, but they were all cracking techniques at the same level of cultivation. It is almost impossible to crack this kind of power under suppression, unless there is some treasure to help.


    This is also the strength of the evil god!


    hum!


    However, just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of the powerful power of Shabu Nicholas and the difficult power of the evil god, the flame power representing Li Gua in the eight trigrams in his body suddenly trembled violently.


    Afterwards, the special radiant power in his body that had been drained of negative emotions by his second personality seemed to have sensed some kind of call, and they all started rushing towards the place where the Li Gua was, and finally all of them were captured by the Li Gua. The flames were devoured.


    And with the influx of these radiant powers, the flaming Li Gua in Huang Chang''s body began to gradually change. From the initial crimson color, a trace of yellowish color gradually appeared!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, let¡¯s continue to code words, and strive to make up for it tomorrow!

 Chapter 549

    "How is this going?!"


    Looking inside, "seeing" that the radiant power in the body was absorbed by the flames in the Li Gua, and even the Li Gua changed slightly because of this, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    "Yin and Yang, life and death, and the true form of gossip are the source of all things in the world, the foundation of all power, and this radiating power is nothing more than a special variant of fire power, which is only strengthened by the power of evil gods and mixed with negative emotions. .¡±


    "Nowadays, the negative emotions in the power of the evil god are absorbed by the second personality of the host, leaving only the power of radiation, so the system speculates that the power of radiation must be gradually adapted by the body of the host while the power of radiation is eroding the body of the host. The power is absorbed by the original power of the fire element in the Li Gua."


    At the moment Huang Chang was stunned, the system also gave his inference.


    "The true form of gossip actually has this kind of usefulness!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    In fact, neither the system nor Huang Shang know much about the true form of the Eight Diagrams. Even the records in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" are limited to being able to absorb external forces to condense the Eight Diagrams runes, thus possessing eight magical powers, which can be combined with each other That''s all.


    However, this ability to absorb the mutant power of the same source is not even recorded in the "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", so the system did not figure out the reason until something happened.


    But anyway, this is good news for Huang Chang!


    At least from now on, he has a way to deal with the power of radiation.


    The only thing to worry about is that he can only absorb the radiation power remaining in his body, but cannot completely avoid the damage of the radiation power. Moreover, although the negative emotions in the power of evil gods are temporarily ineffective for him, if he absorbs too much, it may cause the first attack. The two personalities are broken, so he still has to be careful in the next battle!


    "Dharma Guardian Vajra, follow me to destroy evil!"


    And at the same time when Huang Chang''s Li Gua changed and began to devour the radiation power, Bi Xia also let out a sharp shout, urging the Dharma Protector''s Vajra Technique.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, Bi Xia and King Kong''s bodies shone with more intense golden light at the same time. At the same time, King Kong also returned to its original form in a violent roar, turning into a giant ape with a height of tens of meters, while Bi Xia stepped forward, and then instantly Appeared on King Kong''s shoulders.


    And after Bi Xia appeared on King Kong''s shoulder, the Buddhist Pure Fire burning on his body also spread to King Kong''s body at an astonishing speed, and then enveloped and burned him and King Kong together.


    Under the burning of this Buddha''s pure fire, the power of evil gods on King Kong''s body was also slowly suppressed and expelled, and his eyes gradually returned to calm.


    Afterwards, that King Kong leaped forward and trampled heavily towards Shabu Nicholas!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Facing the giant ape falling from the sky, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes turned cold, and then he stretched his delicate arms upwards.


    boom!


    Afterwards, amidst a burst of violent roars, the gigantic ape, which was more than 50 meters high, was directly supported by Shabu Nicholas forcibly!


    Not only that, the next moment Shabu Nicholas'' long hair shot up from the back of his head, piercing through King Kong''s instep like sharp thorns, and even a lot of them went up along King Kong''s right foot. Penetrating, as if to penetrate King Kong completely.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang rushed over again, then swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at Shabu Nicholas'' body.


    Not only that, but Bi Xia''s figure disappeared from King Kong''s body in an instant, and then appeared behind Shabu Nicholas. With a stern shout, the six Buddhist instruments in his hands moved towards Shabu Nicholas under the envelope of golden flames. Gulas slammed away fiercely.


    Although Shabu Nicholas is powerful, it is not easy to face the full siege of the crowd. I saw that although she reacted at the fastest speed, tentacles shot out from her body to attack Huang Shang and Bi Xia He tried to intercept, but in the end, Huang Shang Bixia defeated the tentacles, and bombarded him with the death scythe and the golden body magic weapon, causing his body to almost completely deform.


    "Go away!"


    After being hit hard again, Shabu Nicholas couldn''t help letting out a roar, and then a large number of tentacles shot out from his body, hitting Huang Chang and others hard one after another, and in the bursts of roars, Huang Chang and others were repelled again.


    In terms of strength, Shabu Nicholas at this stage is indeed above Huang Shang and others!


    But this doesn''t mean that Huang Shang and the others have nothing to do!


    "it''s time!"


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were repelled by Shabu Nicholas again, and even King Kong was almost smashed into a sieve by the tentacles, blood and flesh were continuously splashed, and at the same time that they were severely injured, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes color.


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw that it didn''t know when it flew to the vicinity, and the centipede demon body controlled by the ghost centipede also accelerated suddenly, and the raging demon flames ignited violently on its body, rushing towards Shabu Nicholas !


    And in the process of rushing forward, the centipede demon body also began to be burned out at an astonishing speed under the burning of the green demon fire, as if it had become the fuel of the green demon fire, making the green demon fire even stronger. It was more than ten times more blazing than before, and finally it was as dazzling as a round of green scorching sun, and the speed became faster and faster!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Shabu Nicholas'' expression changed, and then countless tentacles on his body and the long hair on his back were intertwined, turning into a huge shield to protect him!


    Rumble!


    Although the centipede demon body was worn down by the ghost centipede''s viciousness, its potential and strength were rekindled under the effect of the Yurou potion, so now is the moment when the body''s strength is the strongest. And after burning the body, these powers are also completely condensed and exploded, possessing amazing destructive power.


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the tentacled giant shield in front of Shabu Nicholas also began to collapse under the bombardment of the green sun, and finally burst open, and The green scorching sun also bombarded Shabu Nicholas heavily, and exploded violently.


    The aftermath of the explosion dissipated quickly, and the blurred figure of Shab Nicholas gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    The timing when Huang Chang chose the centipede spirit to self-destruct his body was very tricky. It was the critical moment when Shab Nicholas had just been hit hard by Huang Chang and Bi Xia, and his strength had not yet recovered. So the huge explosion just now made Shabu Nicholas even worse. The whole body was almost blown out of shape, just like the T1000 in "Terminator 2" whose body was blown apart by guns, even his head was blown to pieces Half of it, and a third of its body was disintegrated at the same time, looking extremely terrifying and hideous!


    But this level of attack can''t kill Shabu Nicholas!


    It can''t even cause serious damage to him in the true sense!


    I saw that before the green demon fire remaining on Shabu Nicholas''s body was completely extinguished, a large number of black tentacles began to emerge from Shabu Nicholas'' wounds to repair his body, and at the same time, other parts of his body also shot out a large amount of blood. The tentacles, together with the huge tentacles that shot out from the body below her, protected her layer by layer, lest Huang Chang and others take advantage of the victory to chase after her!


    But how could Huang Chang and others miss this opportunity!


    "Shefu!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang did not hesitate to further activate the Shebang method, his skin burned fiercely and became bloody, but the speed became faster, rushing directly to Shabu Niguo like a bolt of lightning. In front of Lasi, he waved the death scythe in his hand, and slashed forward fiercely.


    Under the blessing of the second-stage sabotage method, Huang Chang''s power doubled again. In front of this terrifying power and the sharp death scythe, whether it was those giant tentacles or the blast from Shabu Nicholas The tentacles couldn''t resist at all, they were cut off one after another by Huang Chang, and they exploded one after another!


    After breaking through layers of blockades, Huang Chang finally reached in front of Shabu Nicholas, and then continued to slash towards Shabu Nicholas with his knife!


    On the other side, Bi Xia also rushed up again, while using the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal to interfere with Shabu Nicholas, while controlling the golden body magic weapon to launch a bombardment, and the further distance has been recovered with the help of Xia Die healing Gu insects The injured Baili Mingyu also shot at Shabu Nicholas again.


    Not only that, because Tiger King used his killer moves many times, his strength was greatly reduced, so Xia Die was able to free up more hands to help here, and took this opportunity to control a lot of Golden Sword Gu to join the attack!


    In this way, under the continuous heavy blows from everyone, Shabu Nicholas had no chance of fully recovering. His physical body was getting more and more broken, and he was about to collapse completely!

 Chapter 550

    "Damn you all!"


    Shabu Nicholas never thought that he would be forced to such an extent by a group of "blood eaters". Feeling that his physical body would be destroyed again, the anger in Shabu Nicholas'' heart was also burned to the extreme. Can''t help but let out a roar.


    Rumble!


    While roaring, the incarnation of Shab Nicholas also exploded, turning into countless flesh and blood shrouded in yellow light, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed!


    But Shab Nicholas shouldn''t have uttered that roar!


    After experiencing countless life-and-death battles, especially after breaking through the lord level, Huang Chang''s intuition has become extremely keen, so he had already sensed the danger the moment before Shabu Nicholas blew himself up, so just before Shabu Nicholas blew himself up. The moment Bu Nicholas roared, he also instinctively stopped attacking, and retreated as fast as he could!


    Not to mention Bi Xia, Buddhism puts the most emphasis on spiritual practice, and his sixth sense is extremely keen, not to mention that Bi Xia''s fate knowledge has further improved his intuition, so his reaction is even faster than Huang Chang''s, A Shen Zutong disappeared in place with King Kong.


    So by the time Shabu Nicholas blew himself up, Huang Chang and the others had already retreated dozens of meters away!


    But this distance is not enough!


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the incarnation of Shabu Nicholas was severely injured, his remaining strength is still not inferior to that of ordinary Jindan-level powerhouses, so don''t say it is tens of meters away. , even if it is a few hundred meters, it is still difficult to escape the range of his self-explosion!


    But the tens of meters that Huang Chang withdrew was not purely for escape!


    "Little Seven!"


    At the moment when the self-explosive power swept over, Huang Chang snarled and sacrificed the Chaos Gourd.


    Then the chaotic gourd shot out, quickly grew bigger in front of Huang Chang, and began to crazily devour the power of Shabu Nicholas'' self-destruct.


    It''s just that this force is so strong and terrifying that even the Chaos Gourd can''t swallow it all, and it''s forced to retreat steadily, trembling constantly, as if it might be unable to hold on at any time.


    "Space transfer!"


    However, at this moment, Yurou, who had been "paddling" besides helping to seal a dozen or so lord-level powerhouses at the beginning, suddenly made a move and let out a soft drink.


    hum!


    In an instant, a blue light appeared out of thin air, covering the Tiger King who was struggling to support and resisted.


    Afterwards, the Tiger King only felt the world spinning for a while, and when he realized it, he had already appeared in the yellow shock wave produced by Shabu Nicholas'' self-explosion!


    "No!"


    Faced with these terrifying shock waves, Tiger King felt the mortal danger, screamed, and fully activated the secret technique of body protection, and even began to absorb the life force of the white tiger in the distance to protect himself.


    But it''s useless!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Even if Tiger King is in full power, he might not be able to stop the evil god from self-destruction, not to mention that he has already consumed a lot of power in previous battles, and the white tiger is not around, so his strength is greatly reduced, so he is only supporting A second later, he was completely swallowed by the yellow light in a burst of unwilling roars and desperate roars, and his body was also pierced by the evil god''s flesh, until his body was smashed to pieces, and his soul was completely wiped out!


    But because of Tiger King''s resistance for a second, the power of the explosion was also weakened a lot, and finally Huang Chang cooperated with Chaos Gourd and the seven masked men who arrived in time to resist it with difficulty!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After the aftermath of the explosion dissipated, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the evil god in front of him with no bones left, and the body of the evil god below with a huge blood hole blasted out.


    No matter what, they finally killed this evil god again!


    But it''s not over yet!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shift his gaze to Yurou not far away, his forehead twitched slightly: "Didn''t you say you can''t make a move?"


    Although Yurou did help them a lot just now, Huang Chang still felt like he was being fooled.


    "Don''t you know that the more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to lie?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou smiled playfully.


    "..."


    Facing Yurou''s retort, Huang Chang had nothing to say for a while, but for some reason, he was obviously fooled, but he didn''t get angry, instead, he was a little... used to it?


    Depend on!


    ...


    "You are all going to die!"


    Shabu Nicholas also did not expect that her final self-explosion not only failed to kill Huang Shang and others, but also destroyed a helper of herself. Although she never thought that she would let the Tiger King go, now the Tiger King He was dead, and even his life force and soul power were dissipated in the explosion just now, which was tantamount to making her lose his wife and lose his troops, and her heart was full of aggrieved and angry.


    So the next moment, accompanied by a crazy roar, a large number of tentacles suddenly shot up from the flesh and blood hole created by the explosion of Shabu Nicholas, and intertwined together, re-formed into the body of Shabu Nicholas. appearance.


    It¡¯s just that compared to before, Shab Nicholas¡¯ aura has become stronger now. Not only that, but at this moment, his lower body is also integrated with those tentacles and the body under his body, and his eyes have become more and more crazy stand up.


    "You just said this line, bad review."


    However, at this moment, the depravity that was devouring Mr. Wen crazily curled his lips and took the time to complain.


    "..."


    As the words of depravity sounded, the audience who had become extremely dignified because of Shab Nicholas''s cold murderous intent suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    True atmosphere breaker!


    "The first one to die is you, and I won''t let you die so easily!"


    Shabu Nicholas was obviously very angry at being depraved, not to mention that this bastard was still entangled and devoured Mr. Wen, like a bottomless pit, causing her power to flow away quickly-this is why she was forced to be so early One of the reasons to unlock the lock of life!


    So at this moment, when she heard Corruption''s words, her complexion also changed, and then she pointed at Corruption and yelled loudly: "In the name of God, I am punished for rebellion and amputation of limbs!"


    Blasphemy!


    "Om! Well! What!"


    Bixia had already been prepared for this, and almost at the moment when Shabu Nicholas'' voice sounded, Bixia also urged the six-character mantra with all his strength in an attempt to suppress Shabu Nicholas'' blasphemous mantra.


    However, after unlocking the second life lock, Shabu Nicholas, whose strength has doubled again, is no longer something that Bi Xia can fight against just by burning an external golden body!


    So even though Bixia had already used the six-character mantra in an attempt to interrupt Shabu Nicholas''s blasphemy mantra at the first time, his mantra sanskrit was still suppressed by Shabu Nicholas''s blasphemy mantra!


    Puff puff puff!


    And with Shabu Nicholas''s successful casting of the blasphemous mantra, the depravity that was fully controlling and devouring Mr. Wen also trembled, and then his arms and legs seemed to be hit by some kind of terrifying force. Amidst bursts of dull tearing sounds, the black and red armor on the outside exploded, turning into bloody mist.


    In the blink of an eye, Corruption turned into a stick!


    "Next is your head!"


    A crippling blow to the fallen limbs, Shabu Nicholas also had a sneer on his face, then pointed to the fallen in the distance, and looked around the crowd: "You can try it and see who can stop me! "


    At this moment, Shabu Nicholas has unlocked the second layer of the lock of life, his strength has doubled, and the avatar and the body are integrated, almost immortal, and Bixia''s Buddhist mantra is no match for his blasphemy mantra, so He didn''t believe that anyone else could stop him from killing Corruption!


    This time, he wants these people who ruined his great affairs to pay the price!


    However, when he looked around and moved back to Luoyang, her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because at this moment, the guy whose limbs were destroyed by him just now has recovered to his original state, with all limbs intact, as if he had never been injured!


    Not only that, the next moment, that annoying voice sounded again.


    "Slightly slightly slightly, it seems that you are useless as a god."


    "Come on, keep blasting me, if you can blast me to death, I will lose, hahahahaha!"

 Chapter 551

    "you?!"


    Seeing that Fallen recovered all his injuries in an instant, without even weakening his breath, Shab Nicholas'' expression changed suddenly, and then as if he had discovered something, he roared in disbelief: "You actually established a relationship with him! Life link? How is this possible!"


    At this moment, Shabu Nicholas finally discovered that Degenerate had completely merged with Mr. Wen at some point. This fusion state was extremely strange, just like the life link established between her and Mr. Wen, forming a kind of A state of life and death.


    Because of this, not to mention that he cut off the limbs of the Fallen, even if the Fallen is completely destroyed, it may not be able to kill the Fallen, but it is more likely that the Fallen will draw strength from her through the life link with Mr. Wen." Resurrected from the dead!"


    This also means that any attack on him now is tantamount to hurting himself!


    No wonder this bastard is so confident!


    But how on earth did he do this!


    "You look so bewildered, come here, beg to be beaten, beg to be abused!"


    Seeing the unbelievable look of Shab Nicholas, Fallen laughed again: "Aren''t you awesome, you have the guts to kill me!"


    In fact, Shabu Nicholas misunderstood one thing. The fall is not because he knows that he has established a life link with Shabu Nicholas, so he is so confident, but he has always been this style.


    It was not until his limbs were abolished by Shabu Nicholas that he suddenly discovered that he had a similar fusion effect in the process of swallowing Mr. Wen''s flesh and blood with the black light virus, although he failed to swallow Mr. Wen''s flesh and blood However, he has established a special connection with Mr. Wen, and he can even recover from his injuries by absorbing strength from Mr. Wen!


    And at this moment, hearing Shab Nicholas''s roar, Fallen finally understood what had happened, and naturally became even more arrogant now.


    "Once I kill them all, there will be ten thousand ways to deal with you!"


    "Don''t forget, although the life link can make you immortal, it can''t make you painless!"


    "Just wait, you''ll regret it!"


    Seeing the arrogance of the degenerate, Shabu Nicholas wished he could be smashed to ashes and wiped out, but she also knew that she really didn''t have the time to deal with the degenerate before Huang Shang and others were dealt with, so After gnashing his teeth and cursing, Shabu Nicholas also shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and others not far away, who were fully alert!


    It''s time to end it all!


    "Sacrifice your life to attain fruition, Amitabha!"


    But just when Shabu Nicholas was about to cast the blasphemy mantra again, and then combined with physical strength and the power of evil gods to defeat Huang Chang and the others one by one, Bi Xia suddenly took a deep breath, stepped out, and yelled loudly.


    boom!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s stern shout, the Buddha''s Purity Flame like glass and golden flames on his body suddenly exploded, as if a large amount of fuel had been poured into it, and its blazing momentum was several times stronger than before.


    And under the blazing flames, Bixia''s aura became more vigorous, vast and bright!


    At the same time, the phantom of the golden Buddha behind him gradually became solid, as if a real Buddha had condensed behind Bi Xia!


    "Burning the golden body? How is this possible? Didn''t you just burn it once?"


    Seeing Bi Xia''s abnormal state, Shabu Nicholas was completely stunned.


    The abnormality on Bi Xia''s body was exactly the same as that of the burning golden body, but the problem is that this guy has already burned the golden body, how could he do it again?


    Does he have two golden statues?


    "Om!"


    "Well!"


    "Woolen cloth!"


    "Bah!"


    From the moment when Shabu Nicholas suppressed Bixia''s six-character mantra with blasphemy mantras, thus severely injuring the fall, Bixia knew that it was not enough to burn the golden body on Leifeng Mountain Confronted this evil god, so he burned his golden body without hesitation, temporarily pushed his cultivation to an unprecedented height at the price of double burning, and displayed six The word Daming Mantra!


    This time, driven by the power brought by the burning of the double golden body, Bi Xia cast the fourth mantra of the six-character mantra for the first time!


    Rumble!


    The "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" is one of the supreme secrets of Buddhism, and the power of each additional mantra will double. At this moment, as Bixia casts the Six-Syllable Great Ming Mantra with all his strength, the giant golden Buddha like a Tathagata behind him unexpectedly He opened his mouth and roared together with him, and then a wave of golden sound condensed out from in front of him, like a stormy sea, sweeping over Shabu Nicholas'' body layer by layer, and finally exploded with a bang!


    Shabu Nicholas did not expect that Bixia was hiding such a trick. At this moment, under the violent impact of the golden sound, blood began to burst from her body, and at the same time, her whole body trembled and her face showed pain. The color, obviously suffered great damage and suppression.


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing that Shabu Nicholas was suppressed by Bixia again, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and then he yelled: "The seven emotions are banned!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang yelled, the seven masked men instantly turned into seven masks, covering the face of Shabu Nicholas layer by layer at an astonishing speed. The black light turned into black chains that tightly entangled Shabu Nicholas!


    "Little Seven!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang yelled angrily again.


    "Understood, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiaoqi nodded, and then pointed the chaotic gourd at Shabu Nicholas, who was double-sealed by his Seven Emotions and Illusion Jue and Bi Xia''s six-character mantra, and sprayed a fiery flame from the gourd''s mouth. The extremely yellow brilliance continuously bombarded Shabu Nicholas!


    This is exactly the energy devoured by the Chaos Gourd from Shabu Nicholas'' self-destruction before!


    Use his spear to attack his shield!


    Not only that, at this moment, Huang Chang himself, Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong, Baili Mingyu and others who had freed up after the death of the Tiger King also launched an attack with all their strength, trying to completely wipe out Shabu Nicholas in one fell swoop. Boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the full-strength bombardment of everyone, Shab Nicholas, who had just unlocked the second lock of life and had no time to display his true strength, was bombarded with bruises all over his body amidst bursts of extremely violent roars and bright flames , appalling!


    However, the strength of Shabu Nicholas is indeed terrifying. Even after being attacked by such a concentrated fire, her body is still unharmed, as if she can absorb endless power from the body connected to her lower body. Or his own body that is constantly being destroyed!


    If this continues, until the power stored in the chaotic gourd is exhausted, or the burning power of Bi Xia''s golden body is exhausted, the situation on the battlefield will probably be reversed again!


    "Don''t give him a chance to breathe!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, then his body moved, and he attacked again.


    However, this time, the target of his attack was no longer Shabu Nicholas, but seven or eight other lord-level traitors who had just broken the seal of Yurou''s mirror image space, returned to the battlefield, and were stunned by the scene in front of him .


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of these people is not as good as the Tiger King, otherwise they would not have broken out until now. In addition, a lot of energy was consumed in the process of fighting and breaking the seal before, so facing Huang Chang''s sudden attack, these people People were no match for him at all, and several people were killed on the spot by Huang Chang''s cooperation with those ghosts before they even had time to react.


    Although the remaining few people reacted and tried to resist, their resistance was so weak in front of Huang Chang, whose strength had skyrocketed after activating the second-stage saccharomyces method, and the ghosts who followed Huang Chang to attack together. Weak, so even before everyone''s concentrated fire attack on Shabu Nicholas ended, these seven or eight lord-level powerhouses had been beheaded by Huang Chang one by one, and died tragically on the spot.


    After being beheaded by Huang Chang, these people were also immediately affected by the eight-direction ghost door ban technique, and their essence, blood and souls were sucked into the ghost gate, turning into ghosts!


    "What does this guy want to do?"


    "Could it be that he wants to use these ghosts to deal with me?"


    "Hmph, how naive!"


    Shabu Nicholas saw Huang Chang quickly behead the seven or eight lord-level powerhouses who were both injured and exhausted, but she didn''t understand why Huang Chang did this, because at this point in the battle, the seven or eight lords The super strong seem to have become insignificant figures, no matter whether life or death can affect the overall situation, then why would Huang Chang attack these people at this critical moment?


    Do you want to use the forbidden technique to turn these people into ghosts to deal with yourself?


    Or... is there another conspiracy?


    For some reason, Shabu Nicholas felt a kind of danger inexplicably in his heart.

 Chapter 552

    "about there!"


    Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to Shabu Nicholas''s expression at the moment, but focused all his attention on the eight-way ghost gate in mid-air, then narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and pinched Jue, while stepping on mysterious steps.


    Rumble!


    Strangely, as Huang Chang made the formula and stepped forward, gusts of wind and thunder sounded from around him, and at the same time, the ghost gate trembled slightly as if affected by some kind of force.


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and turned the death scythe in his hand into a judge''s pen, dipped in the spurted blood and drew a symbol in the void, and finally shouted loudly: "Eight gates reversed!" , a hole in the underworld is opened, heaven¡¯s punishment descends, ghosts and gods do not exist¡ªbreak!¡±


    Buzz buzz!


    With Huang Chang yelling loudly, the blood talisman in front of him finally took shape, then soared into the sky, and merged into the ghost gate in all directions!


    The next moment, the eight-direction ghost gate trembled violently, and formed a bloody vortex, which continued to accelerate, and even gradually disintegrated the eight-direction ghost gate!


    At the same time, under the effect of the vortex, those ghosts transformed from the dead on the field seemed to be summoned and attracted by some kind of power, and they flew towards the bloody vortex at an astonishing speed. In the end, it merged into the bloody vortex, making the vortex bigger and thicker, and finally turned into a cloud of blood and shrouded Huang Chang''s sky!


    And with the formation of the blood cloud, an extremely oppressive and dangerous feeling suddenly appeared in the hearts of everyone present, as if something extremely terrifying was about to descend!


    "Crazy, you are a crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, from the beginning of the war to the present, he has always chosen to stand by Huang Chang and others, helping Huang Chang and others to fight against the evil god''s five ghosts, and the face of the descendants of the five ghosts turned pale in an instant: "You actually reversed the formation and received Yintian?" Punishment¡ªare you going to die with him!"


    Reversing the big formation, receiving the heavenly punishment is the last move of the Bafang Guimen Forbidden Technique. Although the attracted heavenly punishment is extremely powerful, Huang Chang, as the arrayer, will become the "introduction" to receive the heavenly punishment, so At that time, it will be Huang Chang himself who will bear the brunt of the power of heaven''s punishment, and then the evil god!


    It can be said that this is an even crazier behavior than self-exploding Jindan!


    Because there may be a chance to leave a trace of soul after the self-explosion of the golden core, but if he dies under the punishment of heaven, then the real spirit and soul will be wiped out!


    Naturally, the five ghost sect heirs didn''t care too much about Huang Chang''s death. What he was worried about was that the punishment would be too powerful that day, and that it would affect Chi Yu and kill them all together!


    "If you are afraid of death, stay away!"


    Hearing the screams of the descendants of the five ghosts, Huang Chang glanced at him coldly, then jumped up and killed Shabu Nicholas, who was besieged to death by the crowd, at a very fast speed. Shouted to Bi Xia and others: "Help me control him!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was the first to react, urging the secret technique with all his strength, burning his golden body at all costs, and finally united his six arms into one, raised it high, and shouted loudly: "Om! What! Bah!"


    The Six-Syllable Great Ming Mantra reappears!


    However, this time Bixia didn''t use the four-character mantra on Shabu Nicholas, but on himself!


    The six-character mantra is extremely miraculous, it can not only be used to suppress foreign enemies, but it can also be used to bless one''s own body!


    At this moment, under the blessing of the six-character mantra, the glazed golden flames on Bi Xia''s body became more and more intense, and even his golden body seemed to melt faintly, and the flames brought about by the melting of the golden body The pain of burning his body made his immature face distorted and painful!


    But at the same time, Bixia''s six arms raised high were just right at the same time, and the last six golden arms unexpectedly merged into one, bursting out with dazzling golden light, and slapped towards Shabu Nicholas.


    And with Bixia''s palm, the condensed giant golden Buddha behind him also stood up, then waved his palm, condescending towards Shabu Nicholas to suppress it!


    boom!


    The next moment, the golden light surged out from the palms of the golden Buddha and Bi Xia, merged into one, and turned into a Wuzhi mountain made of pure golden light, directly suppressing Shabu Nicholas. The roar firmly suppressed Nashabu Nicholas to the ground!


    This is exactly the five-finger seal technique used by Buddha Tathagata to suppress the Monkey King in ancient times!


    Although Bixia''s current strength is not as good as that of the Tathagata in those days, Shabu Nicholas is not the Monkey King, so he can''t escape this suppression at this moment!


    And the most mysterious thing about this trick is that this kind of suppression is aimed at the soul, not the body, so at this moment, the golden Wuzhi Mountain seems to be real, but in fact it is illusory, so at the same time Zhuge Youlong The venomous tentacles and Xia Die''s large number of sealing Gu worms also covered Shabu Nicholas''s body layer by layer. Cooperating with Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions Sealing Technique, Shabu Nicholas was transformed from body to soul. They were all sealed tightly!


    Of course, with the strength of Shabu Nicholas, even if he is sealed, the destructive power of Huang Shang and others may not be able to kill him. However, Huang Chang never thought of killing Shabu Nicholas with his own strength. What he had to do was another thing!


    The next moment, Huang Chang rushed directly in front of Shabu Nicholas, but he did not attack Shabu Nicholas, but fiercely waved the death scythe that appeared again in his hand, treating it as a Like a pickaxe for mining, he used all his strength to slash the fleshy hole under Shabu Nicholas'' body that was blown out by her own self-explosion.


    Pooh!


    Although Shab Nicholas''s body defense is strong, she was injured by her own self-explosion before coming here, and Huang Chang''s strength has also been greatly improved under the blessing of the second-level sacrificial bag method, so at this moment these flesh and blood He also couldn''t resist Huang Chang''s death scythe, and Huang Chang dug out a large piece of flesh and blood amidst bursts of violent flesh and blood tearing!


    However, Huang Chang''s movements did not stop, but sped up his speed and continued digging crazily. Soon, a deep tunnel of flesh and blood was dug out in this flesh and blood hole, and it continued to spread downwards!


    "He is going to..."


    Seeing this scene, the descendants of the Five Ghost Sect were taken aback for a moment, and then reacted with a look of disbelief on their faces.


    He finally knew what Huang Chang was going to do!


    This guy''s reversal of the eight-direction ghost door ban technique is not to deal with the incarnation of Shabu Nicholas at all, but to deal with the body of Shabu Nicholas!


    He wants to dig a deep hole in the body of Shabu Nicholas, and then use Shabu Nicholas'' body to resist the punishment of heaven, so that most of the power of the punishment of heaven will be applied to Shabu Nicholas. On the body of Gulas!


    Thinking of this, the heirs of the five ghost sect suddenly shuddered!


    Could it be that this guy had this idea in mind, that''s why he arranged the eight-direction ghost door ban technique?


    How ruthless, decisive and exhaustive this is!


    "Get out!"


    At the same time, Shabu Nicholas also noticed Huang Chang''s intentions, and then panicked and struggled crazily!


    However, her biggest mistake was that she should not have thought about preserving the lock of life and her own strength when facing Huang Chang and others, so at this moment when her soul and avatar are sealed, her ability to control the body is also Greatly weakened, although a large number of tentacles shot out, trying to squeeze Huang Chang out of its body, but the strength of those tentacles alone could not stop Huang Chang who had activated the second-level bag-sacrificing method at all!


    So no matter how hard she tried, Huang Chang was still digging holes in his body like a hardworking little gopher, and the deeper and deeper he dug!


    At the same time, with the complete reversal of the eight-direction ghost gate ban technique and the continuous permeation of the bloody vortex, above the bloody vortex, even above the sky that was sealed by the tentacles of the evil god, the blood clouds seemed to be affected by the bloody vortex. The attraction usually gathers and accumulates thicker and thicker, and even blood-colored thunder and lightning begin to shine among them, emitting bursts of dull thunder!


    And with the appearance of the blood halo, blood thunder and thunder, everyone on the battlefield felt shuddering, creepy, as if the doomsday was coming!


    "No!"


    Rumble!


    Finally, following Shabu Nicholas'' crazy and angry roar and a burst of extremely violent thunder that resounded through the sky, a huge blood-colored thunder column finally brewed from the blood cloud above the sky, With the momentum of destroying heaven and earth, they bombarded the huge and incomparably huge body of the evil god below, as well as Huang Chang and others on the body!

 Chapter 553

    As the five ghosts said before, disturbing yin and yang will be punished by heaven.


    God''s punishment is thunder calamity!


    In the final analysis, the occurrence of thunder calamity is not so mysterious, but a self-repair and compensation measure of the law of heaven after the yin and yang forces are disturbed, but this measure is a bit violent.


    boom!


    In an instant, under the bombardment of the giant blood-colored thunder pillar, the evil god''s tentacle, which the four lord-level powerhouses could not break through together, was instantly blasted out of a big hole as if it had been destroyed, and there was even a violent explosion around it. It''s burning!


    What''s even more frightening is that after the blood-colored thunder pillar pierced through the giant tentacles that turned into domes and blocked everyone''s way out, it seemed that it didn''t suffer too much consumption, and it still bombarded fiercely at an astonishing speed It''s where Huang Chang is!


    But the problem is that now Huang Chang has already gone through crazy excavation, and like a gopher, he has penetrated deeply into the body of the evil god, so it is not Huang Chang who bears the brunt of the thunder pillar, but is controlled by everyone. Avatar!


    "No--!"


    At this moment, Shab Nicholas'' roar had not yet dissipated, and was crushed by the violent thunder. At the same time, the bloody thunderbolt also ruthlessly bombarded her, causing her voice to stop abruptly!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that the power of Heaven''s Punishment is indeed extremely terrifying. Even Shabu Nicholas, who was only wounded and survived the siege of Huang Chang and others before, is now under the bombardment of the bloody thunder pillar. Shattered and disintegrated at an astonishing speed, it looked as fragile as a doll under a hydraulic press!


    And it wasn''t until this incarnation of Shab Nicholas was completely destroyed that the power of this thunder pillar was gradually exhausted!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Rumble!


    Almost as soon as the first blood-colored thunderbolt dissipated, the second thunderbolt immediately fell down and hit Shabu Nicholas'' bloody body with a big hole dug out by Huang Chang. on the hole.


    puff!


    But at the same time, everyone suddenly felt an astonishing and violent aura erupting from under their feet, like a volcano that had been simmering for a long time, or like a flood that broke its embankment, making everyone feel as if they were about to be swayed by this force. The feeling of being completely swallowed by power!


    At this critical moment, Shabu Nicholas finally opened his last lock of life!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And after opening the last lock of life and releasing all his strength, a large number of tentacles shrouded in yellow light suddenly shot out around the fleshy hole, and they continued to intercept the bloody thunder pillar.


    Until now, the people present really realized the horror of Shabu Nicholas, even if it was as powerful as the blood-colored Thunder Pillar, they were all blocked by the continuous interception of tentacles at this moment. Those tentacles are constantly collapsing and destroying, but the next moment there are more tentacles rising into the sky, blocking the thunder pillar from coming!


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia and the others couldn''t help but feel a burst of rejoicing.


    Fortunately, this evil god is too obsessed with breaking through the legendary realm, so he has been suppressing his own strength. Otherwise, if the opponent unlocks all the locks of life from the beginning and goes all out, I am afraid that they will have no chance to force this evil god to the top. this level.


    Now we have to see whether this evil god is strong enough, or if the punishment from heaven is more severe this day!


    Rumble!


    Just like that, under the horrified eyes of everyone, the second blood-colored thunder pillar was resisted by the seemingly endless tentacles of the evil god, and then the third, fourth, and fifth...


    In just a few minutes, eight lightning pillars descended from the sky, all of which were blocked by those tentacles.


    It''s just that in order to stop the punishment from heaven, Shabu Nicholas obviously consumed a huge amount of energy, and even his physical body began to shrink gradually, and at the same time, the aura he emitted was no longer as violent and powerful as before.


    But the skinny camel was bigger than the horse, and the strength of the evil god at this moment was still far superior to everyone present, and at the same time, the blood cloud above the sky began to shrink gradually!


    However, although the blood cloud above the sky began to shrink, the dangerous aura it exuded became stronger and stronger, as if something terrible was brewing in it, and at the same time, a kind of enlightenment rose in the hearts of everyone inexplicably.


    Next will be the final blow of God''s punishment!


    It is also the strongest blow!


    As long as this blow is blocked, the punishment will be dispersed!


    And if you can''t stop it, you will be destroyed!


    Buzz buzz!


    Shabu Nicholas obviously also realized this, so at this moment, she didn''t even have time to care about the little mouse that got into her body, and urged all her strength, surging waves like waves all over her body. The radiant yellow energy radiated countless, tens of thousands of tentacles, intertwined layer by layer, turning into a thick layer of tentacles to completely envelop his body!


    hold head high!


    And as Shab Nicholas tried his best to defend, there was a sudden violent dragon cry from the blood cloud that was less than one-tenth of its previous volume that day.


    The wind follows the tiger, the cloud follows the dragon!


    Accompanied by this violent dragon chant, the blood cloud began to stretch and change, and finally turned into a giant blood-colored five-clawed dragon made of fiery blood thunder and surrounding the blood cloud, descending from the sky with astonishing momentum, viciously crashed into the cocoon of tentacles laid by Shabu Nicholas!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of this blood dragon is more than ten times stronger than those previous blood-colored thunder pillars? I saw the next moment, accompanied by deafening, earth-shattering roars, the tentacle cocoons, which were intertwined with countless tentacles of evil gods and radiated a strong yellow light, also began to disintegrate layer by layer under the bombardment of the blood dragon. How did Boo Nicholas desperately grow more tentacles and arouse more power to maintain the defense line, but still couldn''t stop the blood dragon approaching layer by layer!


    Finally, a few seconds later, the last tentacle cocoon was torn apart by the blood dragon, which had shrunk by more than half, but the blood dragon, which was still astonishingly powerful, also continued downward, hitting Shabu fiercely. ¡¤ On the body of Nicholas.


    Rumble!


    Under the violent impact of the blood dragon, Shabu Nicholas''s tough body shrouded in dim yellow light began to be gradually torn into a big hole, and the blood dragon continued to drill down along the big hole, Looking for its number one target this time - Huang Chang!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, taking advantage of the opportunity that Shabu Nicholas was trying his best to block the punishment of heaven and had no time to pay attention to him, Huang Chang, who dug nearly a hundred meters deep in one fell swoop, suddenly felt a creepy feeling in his heart.


    He knew that Heaven''s Punishment had caught up!


    And facing the pursuit of God''s punishment, there is only one last thing he can do now, and that is to defend!


    "Seven Emotions Protector!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang no longer chose to dig deep, but turned around and at the same time urged the remaining power of the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art, condensed the seven-face mask, fused it and protected it on his body, as if wearing a mask on himself. A layer of battle armor.


    Not only that, but he also took out a large number of healing, defensive and even potential activation Gu worms he got from Xia Die, stuffed them into his mouth without hesitation, and finally urged the black and white robes with all his strength, and grabbed them with one hand. The death scythe, holding the chaotic gourd tightly in one hand to protect the body, waiting for the punishment of heaven to come!


    boom!


    And almost at the same time Huang Chang was getting ready, bursts of violent roars also came from the front, and then bursts of fiery blood-colored thunder also illuminated the blood hole he dug, approaching quickly, and finally swept away like The incoming magma bombarded him fiercely!


    Heaven''s Punishment finally caught up with Huang Chang!


    And the moment of life and death will come!

 Chapter 554

    Rumble!


    Although Huang Chang arranged this plan of Heaven''s Punishment to punish the evil god, he didn''t realize until now that he not only underestimated the power of Shab Nicholas, but also underestimated the destructive power of Heaven''s Punishment!


    Even after being blocked and weakened by Shabu Nicholas, this Heaven''s Punishment still possesses shocking destructive power. In front of this bright blood-colored thunder, the black and white cassock that Huang Chang condensed with all his strength was as fragile as a thin layer of plastic.


    Afterwards, the blood-colored thunder continued to sweep over and bombarded Huang Chang''s body heavily!


    What the punishment of heaven brings is unspeakable pain!


    The power of Heaven''s Punishment is not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul, so at this moment, although Huang Chang shielded the Death Scythe and Chaos Gourd in front of him to resist and share the destructive power of Heaven''s Punishment, the power that swept along the trend still made him feel ashamed. He experienced a terrifying pain like being struck by lightning, pierced by countless hot steel needles, and burned by flames, which made him unable to help but let out bursts of wailing.


    Not only that, under the crazy destruction of this force, the seven masks on Huang Chang''s body were shattered one after another, and his body began to dry up gradually, scorched black, cracked, and even on the verge of collapse!


    If this continues, Huang Chang will definitely not be able to survive the end of the punishment!


    "Integrate all the spiritual power into the physical body, the punishment of heaven has the ability to destroy demons, and the robes have little effect!"


    "The third level of mobilizing the bag method, even if you consume blood, you must block the power of this day''s punishment!"


    "Consume all the power of life to restore the body!"


    "If you can''t stop the punishment from heaven, then not only your body will be destroyed, but even your soul will be annihilated. At that time, even golden lotus seeds may not be able to revive you!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s head that was a little stunned by the electric shock.


    "good!"


    At the time of life and death, Huang Chang did not hesitate to bless all the spiritual power on the physical body according to the system, and at the same time frantically mobilized the power of life to recover the injuries caused by the bombardment of heaven''s punishment on his body, and further promoted the method of giving up the bag , Start burning blood essence!


    boom!


    Under the action of the third force of the She Nang Method, Huang Chang felt that all the blood in his body began to boil, and this boiling blood began to provide him with more terrifying and powerful power like the steam in a steam engine, and even fed back And nourish his physical body, making his physical body stronger in a short time!


    On the other hand, with the blessing of all spiritual power, Huang Chang''s physical body has also been further strengthened, coupled with the continuous nourishment and healing of the power of life, although his injuries do not seem to be improving, in fact, he was punished that day. However, his power was unable to further destroy his physical body.


    Now, it''s up to who can last longer!


    It''s just that it seems that Huang Chang''s hope of winning is not great!


    Because the power of Heaven''s Punishment is too terrifying, even though Huang Chang has exhausted all his trump cards and strength to defend, but after holding on for less than a minute, his spiritual power is still inevitably exhausted , At the same time, the power of life is almost exhausted, and even the essence and blood are gradually drying up. If this continues, Huang Chang will only have a dead end!


    "You idiot, lunatic, two hundred and five, reckless!"


    "You''re desperate, you''re fucking dying!"


    "Give me control of your body, quick!"


    Just when Huang Chang''s body began to deteriorate further, a voice that was exactly like him, but extremely cold and furious suddenly sounded in his mind.


    It''s the second personality!


    "good!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t want to release the second personality, he also knew that he had no other choice now.


    He could feel that the power of the evil god hadn''t been exhausted. This day''s punishment could only severely injure Shabu Nicholas at most, but could not kill him at all, so if he died now, it would only depend on Bixia and others I''m afraid that power may not be the opponent of this evil god.


    Rather than let the evil god kill everyone, he would rather release the second personality, so that he at least has a chance to fight!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang, who had almost exhausted his strength, finally let go of his control over his body.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang let go of his control over his body and suppressed his second personality, gusts of cold and dead black energy surged out of his body instantly, and this layer of black energy almost collapsed him like a shield His body was protected.


    At the same time, his eyes became extremely cold, even the whites of his eyes disappeared, leaving only the purest blackness!


    The second personality finally took control of Huang Chang''s body again.


    But he was not at all happy at the moment, because what awaited him was a mess that could hardly be cleaned up!


    "Gourd, give me that old-fashioned golden core!"


    And the moment he grasped the body, the second personality snarled at the chaotic gourd.


    "Know!"


    It was a matter of Huang Chang''s life and death. Even though Chaos Gourd didn''t like this second personality very much, he still spit out Xuancheng''s old-fashioned golden core at the first time.


    At this moment, the golden core is still struggling, as if trying to escape from the sky.


    But how could the second personality give him this chance!


    "Soul Eater!"


    The next moment, the second personality tightly grasped the trembling golden elixir, shouted sharply, and crazily mobilized the power of death to inject it into the golden elixir. And with the crazily injection of the power of death, strands of black spots slowly appeared on the golden core, and the strength of the struggle became smaller and smaller.


    A few seconds later, the black spot spread to the entire golden elixir, turning the golden elixir into a black elixir, and the second personality swallowed the black elixir without hesitation!


    Buzz buzz!


    As he swallowed the blackened golden core into his stomach, his body that was on the verge of shattering finally regained its stability, and even gradually began to recover.


    This is also the unique power of the second personality. He has a stronger control over the power of yin and death, and he can even directly pollute the golden core and swallow it, although the power to forcibly swallow the golden core will lead to the backlash of the soul of the golden core owner. , but for the second personality whose soul is already extremely powerful, even as a demon, and who has swallowed a lot of negative emotions from the evil god before, this level of backlash is nothing at all.


    So at this moment, using the power of Taoist Xuancheng Jindan, the second personality has also stabilized the situation again!


    At the same time, under the constant bombardment of heavenly punishment, as a large amount of heavenly punishment power poured into Huang Chang''s body and wreaked havoc in Huang Chang''s body, the yin and yang and Tai Chi diagrams in Huang Chang''s body also rotated more rapidly, and at the same time the eight trigrams really A hexagram located in the east also began to absorb these raging lightning powers, and finally gathered in the hexagram, gradually lighting up the hexagram!


    boom!


    Finally, at the critical moment when the power brought by Taoist Xuancheng Jindan is about to be exhausted, and even the second personality is almost at a loss, the hexagram shines brightly and turns into a four-short and two-long rune , and flashes of dazzling blood-colored thunder light from it!


    And with the manifestation of the runes in the hexagram, the power of heaven''s punishment raging wildly in Huang Chang''s body began to pour into the hexagram continuously as if he had received some kind of call, making the bloody thunder light even more intense. Dazzle and shine up.


    Not only that, but at this moment the second personality also suddenly discovered that the blood-colored lightning that could have caused great damage to his body suddenly seemed to have a sharp drop in power!


    No!


    It''s not that the power of heaven''s punishment has been weakened!


    It''s that his ability to resist the power of heaven''s punishment has become stronger!


    Because at this moment, the newly condensed rune is exactly the Zhen Gua in the gossip!


    In the gossip, the Zhen hexagram is located in the east, and its attribute is thunder!

 Chapter 555

    When I was on Leifeng Mountain before, "Pudu Cihang" said that Huang Chang''s great luck is actually right. Those with great luck will encounter more dangers than ordinary people, and they will even be killed repeatedly, but as long as they die If Zhongqiuhuo fights hard, he will often be able to wait for the glimmer of life, and then turn the danger into fortune.


    This is the case at this moment!


    It is inevitable that Zhen Gua will take shape at this moment, but it is also a coincidence. If it takes another three or five minutes at night, Huang Chang''s physical body will be destroyed under the punishment of heaven. But at this moment, Zhen Gua took shape just at the moment when Taoist Xuancheng''s golden core was exhausted, but it finally gave Huang Chang a way out.


    Afterwards, under the blessing of the power of the Zhen Gua, the damage to Huang Chang from the already greatly reduced blood-colored thunder and lightning began to become weaker and weaker. The hexagram Zhen is also becoming more and more intense!


    Finally, under the crazy bombardment that lasted for several minutes, the power of Heaven''s Punishment was completely exhausted, and the thunder and lightning dissipated.


    boom!


    At the same time, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang, who was surrounded by blood-colored flames and dots of thunder, instantly shot from the back of Shab Nicholas''s body, which was scorched black and bloody, with a diameter of more than 100 meters, and shot out of the bottomless hole of flesh and blood, returning to Bi Xia and the others.


    "It''s not dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, the descendants of the five ghosts looked at Huang Chang as if they were looking at a monster.


    Even if the Dao of Heaven is lacking and the power of Heaven''s Punishment is extremely weak, it won''t be able to kill a practitioner at the Golden Core Realm, right?


    What kind of monster is this guy?


    "Don''t be so surprised, Brother Cockroach has always been known for his invincible vitality."


    Seeing the unbelievable expression of the descendants of the five ghosts, the fallen not far away suddenly sneered, but then he narrowed his eyes and shouted loudly: "Be careful, this piece of rotten meat is not dead yet!"


    At this moment, he and Mr. Wen are almost integrated, and through the connection with Mr. Wen, he can sense that although Shabu Nicholas''s breath of life has been severely depleted and weakened by the bombardment of God''s punishment, But he didn''t die, and the remaining power still cannot be underestimated.


    After all, he is an evil god who is about to break through the legendary realm, so he will die so easily!


    "You''re right, I''m not dead yet, but you''re dying soon!"


    "You bastards, ruin my plan, destroy my foundation, I want you to die!"


    As the warning of depravity sounded, Shabu Nicholas'' voice full of resentment and anger sounded again.


    At the same time, the extremely huge body of the evil god under everyone''s feet, covering an area at least several miles away, and perhaps even wider, began to tremble violently, as if a major earthquake had occurred!


    And amidst the violent tremors, the evil god''s body finally began to shrink continuously, so that the surrounding buildings, mountains, and everything were rapidly collapsing!


    "Be careful, this guy is going to fight us desperately!"


    Feeling the violent tremor coming from below him, as well as the condensed and increasingly blazing and terrifying aura of the evil god, Bi Xia''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    Sensing the danger, everyone at the scene retreated one after another, and the depravity was completely controlled by him. Mr. Wen, who was like a puppet, rushed towards the edge that was constantly collapsing and shrinking.


    A minute later, everyone escaped from the body of the evil god and returned to the vicinity of the completely destroyed Heye Mountain. At the same time, under their dignified and horrified eyes, the body of the evil god, which was originally huge, shrank rapidly, and finally turned into Shabu again.?Nicolas''s human form!


    It''s just that what they have to face this time is no longer the incarnation of Shabu Nicholas, but its fully fired body!


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Shabu Nicholas has been greatly weakened by the bombardment of God''s punishment, the strength he possesses is still extremely terrifying. The terrifying aura of the crowd has been overwhelming like a sea, and it is almost difficult for everyone present to breathe. At the same time, there is an unavoidable sense of crisis in their hearts, as if they are facing a natural enemy!


    This is a complete suppression of strength!


    "Be careful, this guy is hard to deal with!"


    Sensing the terrifying aura emanating from Shabu Nicholas, Bixia''s eyes narrowed, and then he stepped out and appeared behind Shabu Nicholas in an instant. The six arms condensed the Vajra Demon Seal and moved towards Shabu Nicholas printed it hard, and shouted loudly: "Om! Wow! What! Bah!"


    He wants to take advantage of the fact that the burning power of his double golden body has not been exhausted, try his best to restrain this terrifying evil god, and create opportunities for everyone present to fight back!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the dual effects of the six-character mantra and the Vajra-subduing Demon Seal, waves of bright golden sound waves and swastika Buddhist inscriptions surged out from Bixia''s face in an instant, and then bombarded Shabu Nicholas layer by layer. There were bursts of violent roaring sounds from his body.


    In the end, the swastika inscription turned into a golden chain again, restraining Shabu Nicholas!


    "Do you think this trick is still useful to me now?"


    However, before the others at the scene seized the opportunity to fight back, Shabu Nicholas suddenly sneered, and then shook his arms, and a wave of yellow light surged out of him, directly smashing the golden chain of light , even the golden sound waves were directly dispersed.


    boom!


    At the same time, Shabu Nicholas turned around and slapped Bixia''s chest with his palm.


    It is unbelievable that Bi Xia, who possesses a Buddhist golden body and whose defense power is comparable to only the Fallen, is thrown upside down after being slapped by Shabu Nicholas. Going out, at the same time, the chest of the golden body was deeply sunken, forming an obvious palm print, and there were even cracks all over the surroundings, as if it might be completely broken at any time!


    With just one palm, Shabu Nicholas almost destroyed Bixia''s golden body!


    Could this be the true power of the evil god?


    "Do you know what a stupid mistake you made!"


    After slapping Bi Xia with one palm and severely injuring Bi Xia, Shabu Nicholas did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but turned his head, shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and gritted his teeth, saying, "I want to imprison and torture your souls, Let you spend 10,000 years to repent of the sins you committed today!"


    Shabu Nicholas is really going to be blown up at this moment. He never thought that his plan, which was almost seamless, would be completely destroyed by the bastards in front of him. Now all the locks of his triple life have been broken, and even Even her body and soul were harmed by Heaven''s Punishment, which was tantamount to hurting her foundation. In this way, she would need at least a month of preparation time to break through the legendary realm!


    One month!


    Of course, one month was nothing in the ancient times, but in this end-of-the-day world where every second counts, one month is enough for countless strong men to trample him under their feet, completely cutting off his chance to compete for the way of heaven!


    He must make these bastards pay!


    "This is troublesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Yurou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she instinctively touched the blue pendant on her neck.


    Could it be that we can only find a way to withdraw first?


    But under the interference of the power of the evil god, it is still possible for her to escape alone, but if she wants to escape with others, she will most likely be stopped by this terrifying evil god.


    "Hey, woman!"


    However, at this moment, a somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar cold voice suddenly sounded from Yurou''s mind: "Do me a favor, trap this evil god for five seconds!"


    "Just five seconds is enough!"


    Speaking of this, the cold voice became more and more dignified: "Otherwise...we will all die here!"


    "Five seconds?"


    Hearing the voice in her mind, Yurou turned her head, glanced at Huang Chang whose expression was extremely cold in the distance, as if her breath and temperament had changed in some way, she frowned slightly, and a trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes.


    "Forget it, if I just escape back like this and lose number zero here, I''m afraid the company won''t let me go easily."


    "Just listen to him!"


    The next moment, Yurou seemed to find an excuse for herself, then took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and tore off the pendant around her neck.

 Chapter 556

    "kindness?"


    Seeing Yurou pull off the pendant suddenly, Shabu Nicholas frowned immediately, and then waved his right hand, a wave of yellow light surged out, sweeping directly towards Yurou.


    Although she didn''t think that these people could still threaten her, the repeated miscalculations and losses made her feel terrified, so she wouldn''t give these people any chance.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a huge figure suddenly appeared between Yurou and Shabu Nicholas, blocking the yellow light with his physical body.


    It''s a bronze armored corpse!


    boom!


    However, although the copper-armored corpse has copper skin and iron bones, and its defensive power is even higher than that of ordinary lord-level powerhouses, but at this moment, facing Shabu Nicholas, who is already fighting with his body and fully fired, its strength is not enough. Still a little weak.


    In an instant, under the bombardment of that yellow light, the almost invulnerable body of the copper armored corpse suddenly exploded like a big watermelon hit by someone with all its strength with a hammer. What kind of copper skin and iron bones, Now all that is left is the wreckage of the minced meat, which shoots away in all directions, scattered all over the place.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was frightened.


    Being able to kill the bronze armored corpses with one blow also means that Shabu Nicholas can easily injure or even kill them!


    However, the death of the bronze armored corpse was not worthless, because it still blocked the blow after all, winning the most critical moment for Yurou!


    "Sleeping space spirits, please gather your power into my hands, exile the evil for me, and imprison him in the eternal space cage¡ªspace exile!"


    Yurou only held the pendant, took a deep breath, and began to chant the incantation loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, an extremely bright blue light shot up from the pendant and Yurou''s body, and then swept towards Shabu Nicholas at an astonishing speed.


    The power of space is the most mysterious and one of the fastest forces in the Great Thousand World. Even before Shabu Nicholas could react, the bright blue light teleported directly in front of Shabu Nicholas, and then enveloped on him.


    hum!


    The next moment, a vortex appeared in the void, directly sucking Shabu Nicholas, who was shrouded in blue light, into the vortex, and then the vortex returned to its original state, and Shabu Nicholas disappeared!


    "Whatever you are going to do, hurry up, I can only last a few seconds at most!"


    After finishing all this, Yurou immediately turned her head and shouted at Huang Chang, or more precisely, the second personality.


    Whoosh!


    However, before Yurou finished speaking, Huang Chang was already taking action.


    I saw him jumping up, and suddenly rushed towards Chenlong and Sishe in the distance at an astonishing speed.


    Perhaps there is some special reason, Shabu Nicholas has not done anything to them after sealing the golden core of these two people, and even protected the two of them several times, so that they will not be killed Killed by the aftermath of the battle.


    It''s just that these two people are now sealed with golden cores, and they don''t have any combat power, so others can''t figure out why Huang Chang rushed to Si She and Chen Long at this moment.


    However, what happened the next moment made them all unable to bear the change of expression and exclaimed.


    I saw that after rushing to Chenlong''s side, the second personality swung the death scythe that had turned into a scalpel without hesitation, and slashed directly at Chenlong.


    Swish!


    In an instant, accompanied by a soft tearing sound, the extremely sharp scalpel directly slashed across Chen Long''s right wrist, and then chopped it off.


    And after chopping off Chenlong''s right wrist, the second personality also immediately grabbed the amputated wrist, and pulled off the mother knot of Qianqian Concentric Knot on the severed wrist, and put it on his own hand .


    After doing all this, without even looking at Chenlong, he jumped up again and rushed to the scattered corpses scattered on the battlefield. Among the corpses that were destroyed in the previous battle, he killed those thousands of corpses at the fastest speed in his life. Zijie of the same heart knot found out, threw it towards Bi Xia and the others, and finally shouted: "If you don''t want to die, you can take this with you!"


    "good!"


    When life and death were at stake, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the others put these knots on their hands without any hesitation.


    Bi Xia, Yurou, Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong, King Kong, Fallen, plus the remaining four lord-level powerhouses including the heirs of the Five Ghost Clan, these ten Qianqian Concentric Knots also have their own masters. !


    "Are you going to fight this guy in the barrier?"


    Putting on the Qianqian Concentric Knot, a female lord-level powerhouse holding a big ax gritted her teeth and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Her family members were all in the gathering place, so she didn''t dare to betray Chen Long and the others, fearing that her family members would die because of her, but after seeing the strength that Shabu Nicholas showed just now, he didn''t care about Huang Shang. Also not too sure.


    If she didn''t know that even if she escaped, she might not be able to escape from this evil god, and she might even be attacked by these people as a traitor, I''m afraid she would have turned around and fled now.


    And so did the other three.


    "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t want to die, follow my instructions later!"


    The second personality was not as good-tempered as Huang Chang. He glanced coldly at the lord-level powerhouse, then took a deep breath, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    With the blessing of Qianqian''s unity and the presence of this group of people, my plan should work!


    Even if it doesn''t work, at that time, these people will be dragged to fight with the evil god to die together.


    Don''t forget, he still has a golden lotus seed in his hand!


    "you¡­¡­"


    The attitude of the second personality made the lord-level powerhouse angry, but after seeing the second personality''s extremely cold, abyss-like black eyes, her heart trembled inexplicably. Go on.


    Her intuition told him that if she continued to argue, this scary guy would really kill him!


    Click!


    The speed of the second personality is very fast, and it only takes a few seconds to complete a series of things before, but even so, before everyone can say a few more words, there is a burst of crisp sound in the void. crackling sound.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a little bit of blue light shining, the void also burst open suddenly, and then the figure of Shabu Nicholas also burst out of the void again.


    Even with the help of the treasure, Yurou can only trap Shabu Nicholas for less than ten seconds!


    But enough!


    "The true shape of the eight trigrams, life and death depend on each other, yin and yang are polarized, and the enlightenment of Taoism is opened!"


    Almost at the same time that Shabu Nicholas broke through the space confinement and returned to the battlefield, the second personality had also mobilized all the strength in his body and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, everyone present felt that an astonishing force suddenly erupted centered on Huang Shang, and quickly enveloped them. At the same time, their eyes suddenly went dark, and then the picture turned upside down and collapsed, causing them to have a dizzying feeling. a feeling of.


    But the next moment, when they realized it, they realized that they were already in an extremely dark space!


    This is Huang Chang''s domain - the underworld!


    It''s just that it''s different from Huang Chang''s situation when he opened the domain. The second personality, which is composed of negative emotions and the power of yin and death, has a stronger control over this underworld. Qi has poured into this domain, so the Yin Qi in this domain has become more intense and cold at this moment, even Zhuge Youlong and others, who are protected by the second personality with the power of the domain and are not corroded by Yin Qi. I couldn''t help but feel a creepy feeling.


    At the same time, Shabu Nicholas was also pulled into the field.


    Her perception ability is extremely sharp, so she immediately discovered the terrifying power of death contained in the strange black mist around her, and then her face changed, and immediately bursts of strong yellow light surged from her body, covering the surrounding people. The yin qi is forced away to prevent this yin qi from entering the body.


    It''s just that in this way, her strength is equivalent to being continuously consumed.


    Then, she raised her head, as if she could penetrate the darkness, and locked her eyes on the ghost gate in the distance and Huang Chang and others who were closed in the ghost gate. Her eyes were fixed, with a hint of disbelief, and she said through gritted teeth: "The domain? You are in the The lord level owns the domain?!"


    She never expected that although she no longer underestimated Huang Shang and the others, the facts proved that Huang Shang and the others'' abilities still exceeded her expectations.


    This guy actually owned the domain ahead of time!


    And what she has to face now is not just Huang Chang''s domain alone, but the domain formed by Qianqian and blessed by everyone''s strength!


    At this moment, Shabu Nicholas finally realized that what awaited her next was not a hearty massacre, but a arduous and fierce battle!


    Damn it!

 Chapter 557

    "field?!"


    "Isn''t that something that can only be produced by Nascent Soul Realm or legendary powerhouses?"


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Shab Nicholas said, everyone present, especially the four foreign lord-level powerhouses also reacted, and then their expressions changed.


    "It seems that all of us underestimated you..."


    At the same time, Chenlong, who was also brought into the domain and was on the gate of hell, was also holding his broken hand, and looked at Huang Chang with a complicated expression: "I thought that only those in the major ancient capitals were blessed by nature, able people I can''t... I didn''t expect to underestimate the heroes of the world."


    He didn''t resent the fact that the second personality cut off his right hand to seize Qianqian''s concentric knot, because he knew that under the circumstances at that time, if the second personality explained to him, and then waited until he took off the knot before looking for other knots If so, I''m afraid that Huang Shang hasn''t found Qi Qianqian''s concentric knot until the evil god is out of trouble, let alone put on a knot for everyone and open up the realm.


    The so-called right to do things in a hurry, let alone cutting off his arm, as long as he can defeat the evil god and complete the task, he won''t care if his body is destroyed.


    He was just astonished by Huang Shang''s ability and background. You must know that even in the capital, as far as he knows, only "that one" among the younger generation can be compared with Huang Shang, and the same is true for other ancient capitals. .


    Without the blessing of dragon veins, this person can have such strength. This kind of luck, luck and strength are simply miraculous!


    However, he couldn''t figure out why Huang Chang would drag the two of them who had lost their combat power into the field together with several other people who were not even at the lord level.


    Are you worried about the danger they will encounter outside?


    Is it really cold on the outside and hot on the inside... Good man!


    What Chenlong didn''t know was that the second personality was not concerned about their safety. This guy was thinking that if necessary, he could try to dig out the golden cores of Chenlong and Sishe as supplements!


    The reason why he didn''t do this was because he couldn''t understand why the evil god didn''t dare to kill these two guys from the beginning to the end, and whether it was because there was some reason why they couldn''t kill them. Before he figured this out, he was temporarily These two people will not be killed.


    "What about the domain, do you think I can''t kill you if I have the domain?"


    After the initial shock, Shabu Nicholas quickly calmed down, then snorted coldly, stepped forward, and shouted: "In the name of God, I sentence you¡ª"


    "Deprive you of your right to speak in the name of holiness¡ªspeak!"


    But just when Shabu Nicholas was about to use the blasphemy mantra, an ultimate move that can ignore the limitations of the field and distance, to deal with Huang Shang, Yurou seemed to have been prepared. With a wave of her right hand, a blue light shone, directly from the palm It transformed into an extremely old and ordinary sheepskin scroll, and tore it to shreds, screaming loudly.


    hum!


    The next moment, a dazzling platinum radiance full of sacred aura soared into the sky from the broken sheepskin scroll, and then appeared directly behind Shabu Nicholas as if in a teleport, converging into a six-winged The phantom of the angel flapped its wings, turning the six wings into prisons, covering Shabu Nicholas, and merging into her body.


    Then, her voice also stopped abruptly!


    But at the same time, her angry roar suddenly sounded from everyone''s minds: "The Holy Holy See''s scroll of holy silence¡ªwhy do you have such a thing in your hand?!"


    At this moment, Shabu Nicholas has lost the ability to speak under the effect of the sacred silence in that scroll, which also means that she can no longer use the profane mantra before the power of the spell disappears.


    As a result, its combat power has been discounted again!


    "Women always keep some dowry, don''t they?"


    Hearing Shabu Nicholas, Yurou smiled, and a gleam flashed in her eyes.


    Since she knew she was going to deal with a powerful evil god, how could she be unprepared? This sacred scroll of silence was the trump card specially given to her by the company to restrain the evil god from blasphemy.


    It''s just that Shabu Nicholas used his avatar to fight in the beginning, and there was only one sacred scroll of silence, and the duration was limited, so she never used this hole card. But now that Shabu Nicholas has shown his real body and is deeply trapped in the domain, it is a good opportunity to use this hole card.


    But at the same time, Yurou''s eyes glanced over Huang Chang''s body inadvertently, then she looked at Huang Chang''s dark eyes, frowned slightly, and said, "The holy scroll of silence can only last for ten minutes, so no matter what What are your plans, you''d better solve it within ten minutes!"


    I don''t know why, it''s still the same person in front of me, but at this moment when facing Huang Shangyurou, there is no such faint feeling of heartbeat. Instead, there is a deep vigilance, as if the man in front of me is a man full of destruction and death. Like a vortex, people dare not approach.


    What happened to him during that period of time?


    "Ten minutes, it should be almost there!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the second personality nodded, then fixed his eyes, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "Where is the eighteenth road ghost king!"


    "The subordinates are here!"


    Accompanied by the second personality''s cold shout, the gate of ghosts closed in a bloodbath, and then turned into a blood cloud. At the same time, the Eighteenth Route Ghost King and countless Yin soldiers also appeared in the blood cloud.


    Since it is now the domain hosted by the second personality, and this domain has swallowed a lot of Yin Qi before, and now it has borrowed the power of Qianqian''s concentric knot to strengthen the domain, so now the aura of the Eighteenth Road Ghost King has become stronger and stronger, At the same time, the number of Yin soldiers behind them became even more astonishing, and even the bodies of Yin soldiers became extremely solid, as if they were real people!


    "Kill it for me!"


    Seeing the ghost king and Yin soldiers who had become stronger, the corners of the second personality''s lips curled up slightly, and he shouted loudly: "Others see the opportunity to make a move, don''t worry, he can''t get through this gate of hell now!"


    "Obey!"


    Hearing the second personality''s order, the ghost kings of the Eighteen Routes yelled loudly, and then the giant ax ghost king who took the lead took a step forward and issued a military order: "All officers and men obey the order¡ªshoot!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Hearing the order from the ghost king with the giant axe, the endless Yin soldiers in the sea of ??blood also shot one after another, either bending their bows and setting arrows, or overdrawing their short spears. For a moment, a large number of black arrows and short spears were like a torrential rain, overwhelming towards Shabu Nicholas shrouded away.


    And in the process of flying, these arrows and short spears seem to be absorbing the ubiquitous Yin Qi in this field, making themselves more solid and sharp!


    "snort!"


    Facing the overwhelming short spear arrows, Shabu Nicholas snorted coldly in his heart, and without dodging or evading, he jumped up and closed the gate of hell to kill everyone.


    At the same time, the yellow light on her body became more intense and blazing, and gradually pushed outwards, covering a range of tens of meters in the blink of an eye!


    These yellow radiances are all transformed by the power of the terrifying evil god, and their power is astonishing, so those arrows and spears are often corroded as soon as they come into contact with this yellow radiance, as if they have fallen into a strong acid, and they cannot get close at all. Shab Nicholas!


    "combine!"


    Seeing this scene, the Giant Axe Ghost King suddenly raised the giant ax high, shouted loudly, and threw the giant ax in his hand viciously.


    At the same time, the other ghost kings of the Seventeen Routes also made their moves one after another, throwing their weapons out!


    What''s weird is that after throwing their weapons, they seemed to be attracted to each other, they were attracted together at an astonishing speed, and quickly fused together, even the countless arrows and short spears They were absorbed one after another, merged into one, and turned into a ball.


    Afterwards, the ball that combined the weapons of the Eighteenth Route Ghost King and countless arrows and short spears stretched rapidly, turning into a sharp giant arrow, and bombarded the yellow brilliance!


    The difference from before was that this time the huge black arrow was not melted by the yellow light immediately, but penetrated rapidly in the process of continuous melting, and even approached Shabu Nicholas.


    boom!


    But the next moment, Shabu Nicholas waved his right hand, and easily caught the huge black arrow, and then directly crushed it, turning it into strands of black light and melting into her evil god power .


    Afterwards, her sneer sounded from everyone''s minds: "Do you think you can stop me with this measurement?"


    "That was just an appetizer!"


    However, upon hearing what Shabu Nicholas said, the second personality sneered, and then lifted up a large amount of power that had been swallowed up by the bombardment of heavenly punishment before, so that it was already trembling violently, with cracks all over the surface, and even a shock on the surface. The chaotic gourds of thunder and light aimed at Shabu Nicholas: "This is a great gift for you!"


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing blood-colored thunder swept out from the chaotic gourd, and bombarded towards Shabu Nicholas.


    On the other side, although Bi Xia and the others felt that something was wrong with Huang Chang, and even vaguely guessed something, they could only obey the orders of the second personality first, and act together with the second personality, condescending, and fully charged towards him. Shab Nicholas strikes!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support, thank you Brother Coke for your reward, love you!

 Chapter 558

    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Without the threat of blasphemy, and at the same time having the advantage of the height of Guimenguan, and even with the Eighteenth Route Ghost King and a large number of Yin soldiers guarding the front, everyone in Guimenguan can also "output" with confidence, using their strongest The forces attack Shab Nicholas.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, powerful attacks landed on Shabu Nicholas one after another.


    In the face of such a fierce attack from the crowd, Shabu Nicholas is now fully fired, and his cultivation level is higher than that of the crowd. He no longer dares to use the power of evil gods to resist like before. Shooting out, it turned into tentacles and swept forward, while blocking everyone''s attack, while continuing to rush towards the gate of hell.


    Like the powerful enemies who were trapped in the gate of hell in the past, Shabu Nicholas didn''t care about those ghost kings and a group of Yin soldiers, but directly accelerated and killed Huang Chang who was closed in the gate of hell.


    This domain is too weird, and Yin Qi is everywhere. Fighting here will consume her strength constantly, so she decided to capture the thief first, and capture the king first. People can no longer pose any threat to him.


    Thinking of this, Shabu Nicholas stared, then swung his right arm, and Qianqian''s five fingers instantly turned into five huge tentacles soaring into the sky, shooting towards Huang Shang at an astonishing speed.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The strength of Shab Nicholas is indeed terrifying. I saw that under his full blow at this moment, the five tentacles were as powerful as a bamboo, and under the shroud of bright yellow light, they broke through the attacks of everyone at an astonishing speed. , and then penetrated into the blood cloud.


    She didn''t deliberately attack those ghost kings and ghost soldiers, but wherever the tentacles passed, those ghost kings and ghost soldiers blocking the way were like wood falling into a wood chipper, and they were directly penetrated by the tentacles without any resistance. After that, under the agitation of those yellow lights, it shattered inch by inch and fell on the spot.


    And after directly passing through the blood cloud and those ghost kings and Yin soldiers, the tentacle continued to go upwards, killing Huang Chang and others.


    But at the next moment, Shabu Nicholas was horrified to find that no matter how fast she reached her hand, after crossing the sea of ??blood, she still couldn''t get close to Huang Chang and others who were closed at the gate of hell, because at this moment, the gate of hell was also closed. She is constantly pulling up as her tentacles get closer!


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing this scene, Shab Nicholas was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered what the second personality said before.


    No wonder this guy said he couldn''t pass the gate of hell. It turns out that there are such mysterious things in the field!


    But can it be said that if I enter this field, I can only be beaten and not fight back?


    No, absolutely impossible!


    Although the domain has all sorts of mysteries, it will never have such an unsolvable ability!


    That being the case, there may be another way to crack it!


    Thinking of this, Shabu Nicholas stared, and then the direction of the tentacle attack suddenly changed, and it slammed on the gate of hell.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the ghost gate was also bombarded by five huge tentacles and trembled, and a large number of fragments were shattered on the surface, with cracks appearing.


    "Oops, he found a way to crack the gate of hell!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality''s complexion changed, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, all the people present changed their faces. Only Degenerate and Bi Xia, who had fought in the ghost gate and knew the mystery of the ghost gate, had a look of doubt in their eyes, but then they seemed to think of something , showing the same shocked expressions as the others.


    "really!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s exclamation and seeing the shocked expressions of the crowd, Shabu Nicholas sneered, and while resisting the joint attack of everyone as much as possible, he tried his best to attack the ghost gate, and the ghost gate was bombarded trembling Not only that, but also a large amount of gravel was shattered, with cracks all over, as if it might collapse at any time!


    "Stop it quickly, hit it with all your strength, and beat it down!"


    Seeing more and more cracks closing the gate of hell, the second personality also became more and more anxious, and then let go of the chaotic gourd, which had recovered from the original and no cracks due to the venting of the overloaded power in the gourd, and began to grasp it. The "scalpel" in his tight hand slashed at Shabu Nicholas.


    Buzz buzz!


    Different from the situation when Huang Chang attacked with the death sickle, the second personality did not produce any too bright sword lights after swinging the sword, but only formed a series of black sword lights as thin as silk, and appeared on Shasha in an instant. In front of Bu Nicholas, he chopped Shabu Nicholas fiercely, including the eyes, neck and other relatively fragile places.


    Zizizi!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    What''s even more weird is that these blade glows don''t seem to have any explosive power, but at the same time they are extremely condensed. After cutting on Shabu Nicholas, they stuck to her body like tarsal maggots. And spurted out streaks of bloody thunder and lightning and blazing flames, constantly scorching and destroying the body of Shabu Nicholas!


    "This is the power of God''s punishment?!"


    Feeling the strong lightning power and high temperature emanating from those thin blade lights sticking to her body like filaments, Shab Nicholas'' face changed!


    Although this kind of weird sword light is far from the cutting and explosive power of Huang Chang''s previous sword light, but at the same time it is extremely condensed. Even with her evil god power, it is impossible to fuse this kind of high temperature, radiation, and so on for a while. The sword glow of the power of God''s Punishment was dispelled, but the body was continuously burned and paralyzed by the high temperature and electric current!


    Although this kind of injury and paralysis didn''t affect her too much with her current strength, the problem was that this kind of power seemed to be superimposed continuously, making her body''s paralysis feeling more and more intense!


    "When did this guy have this ability?!"


    Feeling the increasingly intense numbness and burning sensation coming from all over the body, Shabu Nicholas'' face became extremely gloomy.


    She originally thought that Huang Chang was at the end of his rope, but she didn''t expect this guy to come up with such a trick again, and this made her even more determined to get rid of Huang Chang first!


    I don''t know what kind of tricks this guy will come up with if we drag it on any longer?


    Thinking of this, Shabu Nicholas began to attack Guimenguan more frantically, trying to completely defeat Guimenguan!


    At the same time, the second personality, Bixia and others also tried their best to attack Shabu Nicholas, as if they wanted to compete with her in speed!


    And under the mutual attack of Shabu Nicholas and the others, the cracks that closed the hell door became more and more, deeper and deeper, as if it would completely collapse in the next moment, but at the same time Shabu Nicholas The yellow radiance on Nicholas'' body also became much dimmer, and she was even wounded by everyone repeatedly, coupled with the ubiquitous erosion of Yin power and the attack of a large number of ghost king Yin soldiers, which also made her yellow radiance and body appear Make some weird black spots!


    More importantly, the second personality has cut nearly a hundred knives in a row. Although many of the awns of the knives have been gradually worn away by Shabu Nicholas, more of the awns are still like high-temperature steel wires with electricity It was also adsorbed and wrapped around Shabu Nicholas'' body, continuously stirring up currents one after another, and emitting high temperatures, causing scorched marks to appear on Shabu Nicholas'' body.


    "wrong!"


    But after the two sides attacked each other frantically for about three minutes, Shabu Nicholas suddenly noticed something unusual.


    Because she found that no matter how desperately she attacked, it seemed that it might collapse at any time, but the ghost gate that seemed to be crumbling was able to persevere every time!


    If it was just once or twice, it might be a coincidence, but he attacked hundreds of times in these three minutes, but the gate of hell still did not collapse, this is not a coincidence that can be explained by the word!


    be cheated!


    Attacking the ghost gate is not the way to crack this field at all!


    These people are deliberately misleading themselves, and then consuming themselves!


    Damn it!


    These despicable bastards!

 Chapter 559

    Shabu Nicholas never imagined that she wanted to kill these bastards face to face, but these bastards actually played tricks on her!


    How shameless!


    Is she the evil god or the opposite is the evil god!


    Shameless!


    Thinking of this, Shabu Nicholas couldn''t help but yelled, and the angry roar kept ringing in everyone''s minds: "You despicable rats, how dare you lie to me, I will kill you!"


    "Oh, it was discovered."


    However, upon hearing Shabu Nicholas'' roar, the original panic and nervousness on the second personality''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold and joking look: "But... oh, my Lord Cthulhu, Didn''t you realize that from the beginning to now you have said no less than five times that you want to kill us? But have you done it?"


    "Or do you just play tricks?"


    Having said that, the sarcasm on the face of the second personality also became more intense: "If it is, then please change the line!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    As an evil god, Shabu Nicholas is the best at arousing negative emotions in other people''s hearts, but the problem is that the second personality is a heart demon, and his skill in this aspect is not inferior to this evil god, so at this moment Shabu Nicholas Nicholas was also about to be blown up by the second personality.


    "Evil thoughts erupt!"


    So at the next moment, Shabu Nicholas also directly displayed his long-prepared ultimate move, roared, and the yellow light on his body exploded, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, and directly covering everyone present.


    In an instant, everyone present could only feel endless negative emotions emerging from their hearts!


    fear!


    panic!


    anger!


    regret!


    greedy¡­¡­


    Wait, wait, etc., countless negative emotions are connected with their past memories, crazily emerging and exploding in their minds like a volcanic eruption, making their faces constantly changing, and even faintly appearing to be out of control !


    The eruption of evil thoughts is one of Shabu Nicholas'' strongest ultimate moves!


    In the previous battles, although everyone made Shabu Nicholas suffer a lot, and even destroyed her incarnation repeatedly, forcing her to unlock the lock of life, almost no one noticed that just as they stood When Shabu Nicholas was fighting on his body, the power of the evil god emanating from his body was also silently and continuously eroding them¡ªjust like the situation when they first entered the nuclear power plant!


    This kind of imperceptible erosion is extremely secretive, and it has very little impact on everyone, so even if someone notices something wrong, there is no time to be distracted by such an insignificant power in such a fierce battle situation.


    Because of this, as the battle continued, this kind of power accumulated more and more in their bodies, until it was completely detonated by Shabu Nicholas at this moment!


    So all of a sudden, not only did everyone have evil thoughts, they almost lost their hearts, and even the radiation power hidden in their bodies for a long time burst out, and began to destroy their bodies crazily!


    And the destruction of this kind of radiation power also caused them to be further eroded by negative emotions in severe pain and panic. Even if they didn''t lose their minds for the time being, their combat power would be weakened by half, and if they didn''t want to suppress or dispel this power, then Things will only get worse for them!


    In this way, Shab Nicholas no longer has to rush to deal with everyone, because she can easily deal with them as long as they can''t hold on, or the duration of the holy silence technique expires.


    But at the same time, this move further consumed her strength.


    To be honest, if she hadn''t been forced into this situation and was strongly stimulated, she would not have used this trick easily.


    "Ahhhhhh, I''m going crazy, it''s so painful!"


    But at this moment, the second personality showed a look of madness and pain, and suddenly laughed after a scream: "Hahaha, sorry, I can''t continue acting!"


    "Thank you for the gift, these negativity smells great!"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality licked the corner of his mouth, as if thinking about something, at the same time walked to everyone one by one, and put his palm on everyone''s body.


    Strangely, when the second personality put the palms on those people, the madness and pain on the faces of those people began to gradually dissipate. At the same time, Shabu Nicholas also felt his own in those people. The power of the evil god is disappearing rapidly, as if it was swallowed by something.


    "Can you devour my strength?!"


    Seeing this scene, Shabu Nicholas was completely stunned.


    "This is called his poison, my delicacy, haha!"


    After devouring the negative emotions and radiating power of the last person through himself and Li Gua respectively, the second personality smiled even more happily.


    He was transformed by a heart demon. Although he didn''t have Huang Chang''s ability to manipulate the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art, nor did he have the secret methods such as the pupil technique practiced by Huang Chang, but at the same time he also possessed many abilities that Huang Chang did not possess.


    For example, forcibly devouring the negative emotions of others for his own use, this is one of the abilities that belong to him alone, or belong to the inner demon!


    It is also because of this that Shab Nicholas'' move may be fatal to other people, but it is undoubtedly a great gift to the second personality!


    "I underestimated you guys too much. If I had known this, I should have gone all out from the beginning."


    The killer move was broken, but Shabu Nicholas calmed down, and the anger on his face slowly dissipated, replaced by an incomparably dignified and serious one: "To be honest, even though I am still sure to kill You, but I can no longer guarantee that I will not be severely injured by your dying counterattack, this is something that is not worth the candle to me."


    "I don''t want to fight anymore, it''s not good for you or me!"


    "So as long as you hand over Mr. Wen and let me go, then I promise that neither I nor the organization behind me will pursue this matter any more, how about it?"


    Shabu Nicholas really doesn''t want to fight any more. In today''s battle, he can say that he made one wrong step and one wrong step. From the original sure victory, he fell to the current situation where he lost his wife and lost his army. If he continues to fight He may even be in danger of falling.


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and her most sensible choice now is to withdraw from this battle. As for today''s grievances, she will naturally have a chance to retaliate in the future!


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t let you go now!"


    However, upon hearing what Shab Nicholas said, the second personality shook his head, and a greedy and fiery light flashed in the cold black pupils.


    An evil god who has been severely injured, whose strength has been greatly reduced, and who is on the verge of breaking through is certainly a huge threat to him, because even if he has the upper hand now, there is no guarantee that this evil god will not fight him to the death. At the same time, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the couple!


    As long as he can swallow the power of the evil god and the huge negative emotions, not only will his strength skyrocket, but he will also be able to suppress that damned master personality in the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram forever, becoming the only master of this physical body!


    What''s more, with golden lotus seeds in hand, even if this evil god wants to fight him to the death, he is not afraid of changing his life for another!


    As for whether other people will be affected and die in the battle... Heh, if the main character is here, he may have some concerns and compromise with this evil god, but for him, as long as he can become stronger and suppress forever Master personality, even if all these people die, it''s none of his business!


    So the next moment, the second personality also sneered again: "Oh, you said it was funny, at first you wanted to devour us, and you wanted to keep us no matter what, but now you can''t leave even if you want to. .¡±


    "The hunter has become the prey, doesn''t it feel good?"


    "But... this is the end of the world!"


    After the words fell, the second personality also returned to the scalpel in his hand again, and cooperated with the ghost soldiers and ghost kings to attack Shabu Nicholas.


    Although the others hesitated and thought about whether to stop the war with the evil god, but now that the second personality had already made a move, they had no other choice but to attack the evil god with the second personality.


    Fight, start again!

 Chapter 560

    "I don''t believe that there is no way to crack it in your field!"


    Shabu Nicholas never expected that he had already given in, and that damned guy would not let him go.


    Did he really think that if he broke his ultimate move, he would be able to control himself?


    Too much deception!


    No, it''s deceiving God too much!


    Up to now, Shabu Nicholas stopped talking nonsense, and jumped straight up, his whole body was full of brilliance, and thousands of hairs shot out, sweeping wildly like countless deadly steel wires, blocking the attacks of everyone, and at the same time He also began to attack the ghost king''s soldiers, the only one he could attack.


    She doesn''t believe that there is an invincible domain in this world, so since the ghost gate is not the way to crack the domain, then these ghost soldiers and ghost kings must be!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if Shabu Nicholas''s cultivation base is greatly damaged, his attack is not strong enough for these ghost kings and ghost soldiers to resist.


    In an instant, there were bursts of tearing sounds, whether it was the Yin soldiers or the ghost king, as long as they were swept by Shabu Nicholas'' tentacles or hair, they would collapse like bubbles. In the end, it turned into a blood mist and merged into the sea of ??blood.


    But at the same time, as a large number of Yin soldier ghost kings died in battle, the strength of the remaining Yin soldier ghost kings in the sea of ??blood began to gradually increase. Although this kind of improvement is just the difference between a small bug that will die when it is crushed and a small bug that is a bit harsh to Shabu Nicholas, it still consumes a lot of her energy after all.


    Finally, about a minute later, Shabu Nicholas killed the last remaining ghost king in the sea of ??blood. At this time, the strength of this ghost king had reached the realm of a lord under the influence of many blessings and the Qianqian concentric knot, but it was still not The opponent of Shabu Nicholas was easily slaughtered by a few moves.


    It''s just that with the fall of the last ghost king, the sea of ??blood did not disappear, but continued to gather, and finally turned into the appearance of Li Zhu.


    After the last battle, Huang Chang communicated with Li Zhu through his special connection with the domain. Li Zhu now only has ghosts left, and his soul is damaged. Only after all the ghost kings have fallen and all the ghosts are concentrated in him can he recover his sanity, otherwise he will need to be warmed up slowly for a long time.


    But this is not without benefits, at least with the infusion of these forces, Li Zhu''s inherently damaged soul was also restored, and he was no longer as dazed as before, but became like an ordinary person. It will be the same when he really regains his sanity.


    At the same time, with the gathering of a large number of ghost king Yin soldiers and the power of the entire sea of ??blood, Li Zhu''s aura is much stronger than before, and even Shabu Nicholas is scared when facing him. I feel a little danger!


    After all, with the blessing of Qianqian''s concentric knot, the power in this field has been greatly improved, so Li Zhu''s power will naturally rise as well!


    In addition, Li Zhu is now integrated with the domain, so even if he is killed in the domain, as long as Huang Chang is still there, he will be immortal, and he will be able to come back to life when the domain is opened next time.


    This also means that he can fight Shabu Nicholas without fear of death!


    "Li Zhu, hold him back!"


    Seeing Li Zhu appear, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, then he snarled and continued to attack.


    "knew!"


    Li Zhu nodded, then jumped up and killed Shabu Nicholas.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that after he killed all the ghost soldiers and ghost kings, another difficult guy popped out, Shabu Nicholas frowned slightly, but the attack in his hand did not stop at all. With a wave of his right hand, his five fingers turned into five tentacles, Cut through the void at an astonishing speed, blasting towards Li Zhu.


    "shield!"


    Li Zhu didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the tentacles that were shooting towards him. With his eyes fixed, his right arm turned into a huge black gold shield to protect him, and he moved towards the tentacles to block them.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After merging the power of all the Blood Sea and Yin Bing Ghost King, and receiving the blessing of the Qianqian Concentric Knot, Li Zhu''s strength has become stronger than the average lord-level powerhouse, so at this moment Shabu Nicholas''s lasing The five tentacles that came out failed to penetrate the giant shield for a while after hitting the black gold giant shield in front of Li Zhu''s body, but just dented the giant shield deeply, and knocked it out heavily. As soon as the ghost gate was closed, there was a loud noise, which knocked the ghost gate so that gravel flew.


    "Um?"


    Seeing that his blow failed to pierce Li Zhu, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes froze, and then the five tentacles spun rapidly, like five drills, and crazily pierced the giant black gold shield!


    This is the first time Shabu Nicholas has changed the attack method of his tentacles since he opened fire!


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the full force of Shabu Nicholas, those rapidly rotating, drill-like tentacles showed amazing destructive power, and the sharp fangs at the end gradually shredded the indestructible black gold giant shield under the high-speed rotation , and finally penetrated the giant shield completely, and continued to move forward, passing through Li Zhu''s body along the way!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, before Shabu Nicholas could further tear Li Zhu''s body apart, Li Zhu''s body suddenly melted rapidly, and then turned into black liquid metal like mercury, which quickly followed Shabu Nicholas'' tentacles. It spread upwards, wrapped around Shab Nicholas''s body in the blink of an eye, and continued to extend, turning into a series of strong black chains.


    "What?"


    Shabu Nicholas didn''t expect that this guy would have such a weird change. She was also shocked when Li Zhu turned into chains and entangled her, and then began to tear the chains frantically in an attempt to break free.


    But the black chains transformed by Li Zhu are not ordinary dead objects. Even if Shabu Nicholas tore them off, these black chains would quickly repair themselves, even if Shabu Nicholas threw the torn chains on the ground. On the ground, those chains will still fly back as if attracted by magnetic force, and merge into other black chains, continuing to imprison Shabu Nicholas.


    So even though Shabu Nicholas tore off the black chain countless times in a short time, the black chain was still wrapped around her body, and she would not let it go!


    What''s even more frightening is that the black chains also contain extremely terrifying and condensed Yin power, so at this moment, under the entanglement of the black chains, Shabu Nicholas also felt a continuous infiltration of cold breath. In her own body, black marks and spots began to appear on her body-this is the characteristic of a body eroded by Yin Qi!


    In addition, the crowd''s attacks did not stop for a moment after the gate of hell was closed. Although Shabu Nicholas was far superior to everyone, with amazing defense, strong vitality, and abundant energy, he was able to withstand everyone''s attacks, but in such a violent and continuous Under the concentrated fire, she could feel that the power in her body was being consumed rapidly, and even the injuries on her body were becoming more and more serious.


    If this continues, she will be consumed by these guys sooner or later!


    "Don''t let go, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll train you!"


    Sensing that the situation was not good, Shabu Nicholas'' eyes sharpened, and then the yellow light burst out again, and turned into a yellow flame that burned blazingly!


    She even used some kind of secret method similar to burning the source!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These yellow flames transformed by Shabu Nicholas burning the original power are extremely terrifying. Even with Li Zhu''s current strength, the black chains transformed are still unable to resist the burning of the yellow flames, and gradually melt and collapse , Annihilation!


    In less than a minute, the black chains transformed by Li Zhu were completely incinerated by this yellow flame!


    Rumble!


    And as Li Zhu was completely burned by the flames of the evil god, the ghost gate also began to tremble violently, and then huge cracks emerged from it.


    But just when Shabu Nicholas thought that this field was about to break through, the gate of hell did not collapse, but opened from the middle!


    Looking along the opened ghost gate, Shabu Nicholas found that Huang Chang and others appeared about 50 meters behind the ghost gate.


    But there is only one small path to pass between Guimenguan and Huang Chang and the others!


    This path is only two meters wide, and the whole body is paved with blue stones. On both sides are two big mountains near the gate of ghosts. It doesn''t look strange, but I don''t know why. Xiaolu, Shabu Nicholas felt a sense of uneasiness inexplicably.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have found something on the mountain wall beside the road, and then she took a closer look, but saw a line of small characters written on it-there are no young or old on Huangquan Road!


    Seeing this line of fine print, Shabu Nicholas was shocked!


    Huangquan Road!


    This bluestone path turned out to be the legendary Huangquan Road!

 Chapter 561

    "Yellow Spring Road?!"


    Shabu Nicholas never imagined that after finally breaking through the gate of hell, there would be an even weirder road to hell in front of him.


    It was precisely because of this ominousness and uneasiness that Shab Nicholas was extremely vigilant, not daring to easily step on the bluestone path in front of him.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang and the others on the opposite side of Huangquan Road did not intend to stop attacking at all, and continued to bombard Shabu Nicholas indiscriminately across the small road of tens of meters, further weakening her strength and aggravating the attack. Her injuries!


    "snort!"


    Faced with the indiscriminate bombardment of the crowd, especially the second personality''s strange sword light that constantly attacked him with high temperature and divine punishment like a tarsal maggot, Shabu Nicholas knew that he could not continue to wait like this, Otherwise, things will only get worse.


    So the next moment, Shabu Nicholas snorted coldly in his heart, then waved his arms, and shot out tentacles again, shooting towards Huang Chang and others across the bluestone path.


    But the strange thing is that although the Huangquan Road seems to be only 50 meters short, it seems that there is an endless space folded in it. No matter how Shabu Nicholas extends his tentacles, he still cannot touch Huang Shang and others. On the contrary, The attacks of Huang Chang and others could easily hit her body, making the brilliance of her body dim and the injuries on her body becoming more and more serious.


    "Damn it, it''s this trick again!"


    Seeing this scene, Shabu Nicholas couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    Before the ghost gate, there were some ghost kings and ghost soldiers there for her to attack, but now there is nothing on Huangquan Road except the bluestone path, how can she break it?


    Thinking of this, Shabu Nicholas could only try to attack the ground of Huangquan Road, but soon she found that just like the gate of hell, no matter how she attacked these bluestone paths, these paths were only cracked but not destroyed, and there was no way to attack them. Really destroy it, let alone break through.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality suddenly sneered.


    With the help of the huge yin energy absorbed before, the help of the book of life and death, and the blessing of the power absorbed by Qianqian''s concentric knot, he finally further evolved this underworld, and condensed the road to the underworld after the gate of hell.


    Compared with Guimenguan, Huangquan Road does not have so many ghost generals, but it also has its own mystery.


    Many people have heard the saying that there are no old and young on Huangquan Road, but most people think that this sentence means that all the people on Huangquan Road are ghosts, and there is no distinction between young and old, but it is not the case.


    Before the catastrophe of the Doomsday, the world was in order, and everything was predetermined, so the number of Yangshou after a person was born was also predetermined. Once the Yangshou was exhausted, he died and went to bed, and then turned into a ghost, and went straight to the Yin Division for trial and reincarnation.


    However, Yangshou has a definite number, but the world is impermanent. Many people died tragically due to various accidents, and they entered the Yin Division before their Yangshou was over. Therefore, they could not move forward after passing the gate of hell, and could only wander on the road to Huangquan until their "Yangshou" was exhausted. Only then can re-enter the reincarnation.


    And now the Huangquan Road condensed in this field is also similar to the Huangquan Road in ancient legends. If this evil god is a ghost, maybe he can pass through this Huangquan Road to reach the other side directly, but she is not dead yet, so I want to go through it. This Huangquan Road has no choice but to find another way.


    "Since you can''t break through the level outside, you can only go in and give it a try!"


    Shabu Nicholas is also a decisive person. After realizing that Huangquan Road could not be cracked from the outside, she also made a decision immediately, jumped up, and rushed directly towards Huang Shang and others.


    Hurrah!


    However, as soon as she rushed into the range of Huangquan Road, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed!


    At this moment, there is no bluestone path in front of her, only the boundless yellow sand Gobi, and the howling wind. Besides, at the end of the Gobi yellow sand, there is a turbulent, extremely turbid river. At the end of that great river.


    "Yellow Spring?!"


    Looking at the turbid and rushing river, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes were fixed, and then he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Shang and others.


    No matter how strong the domain is, it can only serve as a support, so she believes that it is impossible to threaten her with just one domain. Her real enemy is Huang Shang and others. If you start, you will naturally be able to crack this damn field.


    "Want to go to the other side? How can it be so easy!"


    However, in the face of Shabu Nicholas, who was killing at an alarming speed, the second personality sneered, and then a black light flashed in his eyes, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The flowers on the other side are blooming!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    As the second personality yelled coldly, the Yellow Spring in front of them suddenly erupted, and a large amount of spring water gushed out onto the Huangsha Gobi beside the Yellow Spring.


    And under the water of these Yellow Springs, flowers that are as delicate and beautiful as blood, with strange and slender petals also began to grow and spread rapidly on the banks of the Yellow Springs!


    Flowers bloom on the other side, flowers bloom on the other side!


    This is the legendary flower of the underworld, the flower of the past - the flower of the other shore!


    "Manjusawa?!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s pupils shrank slightly.


    You must know that Manjusawa is one of the three wonder flowers in the world, it contains the mystery of life and death, it has the ability to attract souls and lead directly to rebirth, and it can also be used to strengthen the soul, condense the yin body or the golden body, no matter it is good for the living For dead souls, they are one of the rarest treasures in the world. I didn''t expect him to see them in Huang Chang''s domain now!


    If he can get one of them, then the loss of his burning golden body can be recovered immediately, and even make the golden body a step further, and there are more than thousands of Manjusawa in the endless sea of ??flowers in front of him? !


    "Don''t think too much, this thing is just a projection condensed from the domain, it''s not real."


    At this moment, the second personality said lightly: "But even the projection should be enough to cause some trouble to that guy!"


    "Pretending to be a ghost!"


    Shabu Nicholas naturally knew that the Bana flowers were terrible, but she also knew that Huang Chang couldn''t have the Bana flowers, otherwise this guy wouldn''t wait until now to use them, let alone so many of them!


    So at the next moment, Shabu Nicholas snorted coldly in his heart, rushed directly into the sea of ??flowers, and continued to kill Huang Chang and others!


    But just in case, she still made some preparations. A strong yellow light surged from her body. At the same time, a large number of tentacles were looming all over her body. The long hair behind her head also rose up without wind, ready to resist external attacks at any time. !


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And the moment Shabu Nicholas stepped into the sea of ??blood-colored flowers, the flowers on the other side that were originally as delicate as blood and gently swaying in the wind seemed to come to life one after another, shooting out blood-colored slender petals one after another, towards Shab Nicholas is coming!


    "snort!"


    Facing the sweeping slender petals, Shabu Nicholas snorted coldly, and the yellow light on his body and those tentacles swept out crazily, just like a human-shaped storm swept those sweeping petals, and the people along the way. All the flowers were crushed one after another and turned into pieces all over the sky, like a rain of blood-colored flowers, with a strange sense of beauty.


    "This thing can''t stop her!"


    Seeing Shabu Nicholas rushing towards him in the sea of ??flowers without any hindrance, Ji Zelei, who was standing not far from Huang Chang, also said in fear.


    Are you kidding me, he, a newcomer who is less than the lord level, actually has to face such a terrifying evil god, alright, Alexander!


    Didn''t you see that those guys who were stronger than yourself were instantly killed by this evil god? If the evil god rushed in front of him, I''m afraid that even his body of yellow sand would not be able to protect him?


    "Don''t worry, the petals are not the point, the pollen is!"


    However, upon hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the second personality smiled strangely: "The faster she rushes now, the sooner she will die later!"


    "I see where you can escape!"


    And at this moment, Shabu Nicholas finally pierced through the entire sea of ??flowers, rushed to Huang Chang and the others, then waved the tentacles in his hand, and with bright yellow light and yellow flames, moved towards Huang Shang. Chang and others launched an attack!

 Chapter 562

    "it''s time!"


    Almost at the moment when Shabu Nicholas rushed to the bank of Huangquan River and attacked Huang Shang and the others, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and then he clenched his right hand and punched the ground.


    boom!


    As the second personality punched the ground, the countless Bianhua flowers around Shabu Nicholas suddenly burst open, turning into fragments of blood-red petals and pollen that radiated blood. Shab Nicholas looms.


    What''s weird is that these petal fragments and pollen seem to have some kind of extremely terrifying energy penetrating ability. Even though Shabu Nicholas''s body is now shrouded in yellow light and flames, there are still many petals and pollen that penetrate the body. After passing through these yellow lights and flames, it fell on Shabu Nicholas.


    "Um?!"


    Shabu Nicholas was extremely vigilant, and when she found that the pollen and petals had fallen on her body, her heart froze and she became fully alert.


    At the same time, the attack in her hand did not stop at all, and a large number of tentacles continued to sweep towards Huang Chang and others.


    Rumble!


    But just when these tentacles passed through the top of the Yellow Spring, the Yellow Spring erupted again, and the endless turbid water of the Yellow Spring rose into the sky like a stormy sea in the sea, and swept heavily on Shabu Nicholas. .


    "What?!"


    Faced with the surging waves of the underworld, Shab Nicholas reacted immediately, the yellow flames on his body swelled, and at the same time, a large number of tentacles grew from all parts of his body, intertwining into a huge one in front of him. The tentacle shield, like a river embankment, resisted the impact of the huge waves of Huangquan!


    boom!


    It has to be said that Shabu Nicholas is extremely amazing both in terms of reaction and strength. Even in this moment, she still successfully blocked the bombardment of the huge waves, and she was not hurt by the huge waves of the underworld at all. , It''s just that the body has been poured through.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    It''s just that despite blocking the impact of this huge wave, Shab Nicholas''s heart is full of doubts, because although the huge wave of the underworld just now looks amazing, in fact, the power it contains is only equivalent to that of an ordinary lord-level strongman. It is only the power of a full blow, which may be dangerous to others, but it is not a big threat to her at all.


    It is impossible for the other party not to know this!


    But why do they still do such useless work?


    Just to block yourself for a moment?


    But after finally rushing to Huang Chang and the others, Shab Nicholas had no time to think so much at the moment. The next moment, the tentacled giant shield in front of her exploded and split again, turning into countless tentacles, fiercely facing Huang Chang and others swept away, and he himself jumped over Huangquan and reached the other shore.


    So simple? !


    The moment he stepped onto the other shore and waved his tentacles to knock Huang Chang and Bi Xia who were resisting with all their strength, Shabu Nicholas felt an unbelievable emotion in his heart.


    Is this Huangquan Road nothing more than that?


    That''s too easy to deal with!


    "Hey, it''s pretty awesome!"


    At the same time, the second personality who was thrown into the distance by Shabu Nicholas also wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then used his life force to recover the broken left arm and ribs. Sneered: "But the game really starts now!"


    "Flowers from the Other Shore¡ªBloom!"


    Fluffy!


    With a light drink from the second personality, Shabu Nicholas suddenly felt a piercing itching feeling emerging from all parts of his body, no, it even seemed to emerge from the deepest part of his soul!


    At the same time, there were bursts of soft noises.


    She looked down, but was shocked to find that lush flowers of the other shore suddenly grew on her body. These blood-colored flowers grew extremely fast, and a large number of petals were entangled with each other, as if forming a layer of blood-colored flower armor on her body. !


    And under the rooting and entanglement of countless Bana flowers, Shabu Nicholas not only felt the itching and tingling sensation coming from his body and soul become more and more intense, but even the life force in his body was intensifying. It keeps passing, as if these Bianhua flowers are blooming with her as nourishment!


    Not only that, what''s even more frightening is that at this moment, in the area where they are now, a large piece of Bianhua has grown again, and countless Bianhua petals have been shot out to wrap around his body!


    Under the entanglement and absorption of these other flowers, Shabu Nicholas found that the power he could display had dropped a lot!


    Is this the real horror of Huangquan Road?


    "Okay, everyone, now it''s time to kill this guy!"


    Seeing Shabu Nicholas being completely entangled to death by the Bana flowers, the look of the second personality also became cold: "The Bana flowers are rooted in his body and soul, and will continue to absorb her life and soul to reproduce themselves, So not only will his strength be weakened, but whether we destroy these Bana flowers or he himself destroys them, her strength will be continuously depleted!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the second personality also became more and more cold: "If this guy can''t be dealt with, then we can all die together!"


    The reason why the second personality said this at this moment was not to pretend to be coercive, but to mislead Shabu Nicholas.


    Because the pollen and yellow spring water of the Bana flower alone cannot make the Bana flower reproduce like crazy on Shabu Nicholas like now!


    If the pollen of the Bianhua is the seed, and the yellow spring water is the nutrient, then a suitable soil is needed for the Bianhua to grow, and this soil is actually Yin Qi!


    This is also the reason why the other shore flower can only grow in the underworld!


    In the previous battle at the ghost gate, although Shabu Nicholas successfully broke through the level, he also suffered a lot of Yin Qi entering his body under the attack of countless ghost king Yin soldiers, as well as the ubiquitous Yin Qi erosion and the second personality.


    Although these yin qi are difficult to expel, they are not enough to pose a great threat to the powerful Shabu Nicholas, so Shabu Nicholas did not deliberately expel them, just like everyone did not It''s like deliberately trying to expel the small amount of power of the evil god that had penetrated into their bodies before.


    But now the yin energy infiltrated into Shabu Nicholas'' body met the pollen and yellow spring water of the Bana flower, and it seemed to have a chemical effect, making Shabu Nicholas'' body a fertile soil for the Bana flower to bloom.


    Of course, if Shabu Nicholas calmed down a bit more and spent a little more time to completely expel the Yin energy in his body, then these Bana flowers would become soilless flowers and would just wither in the end. But the second personality obviously won''t give her a chance to detect it, so it will mislead her, stimulate her, and even call on everyone to continue to attack her, so that she can''t calm down to find a solution, and finally sinks step by step, falling into abyss.


    "I''ll kill you first!"


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the second personality, Shab Nicholas was also frightened and angry, accelerated suddenly, rushed to the front of the second personality in an instant, and then waved his right hand, the whole arm turned into a huge tentacle, and quickly rotated, The fangs at the end were like a drill bit and ruthlessly drilled towards the second personality.


    boom!


    Facing the surprise attack launched by Shabu Nicholas, the second personality''s eyes froze, his right hand held the scalpel backwards, his left hand held down his right hand, and he used all his strength to block the scalpel towards the tentacle.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the second personality trembled all over, was bombarded and slid back and forth, and finally left a deep mark about seven or eight meters long on the ground, and then stopped. He stepped down, and at the same time, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and his arms trembled slightly. It was obvious that he had to block the blow with great difficulty.


    But even so, the second personality still laughed: "Oh, it''s blocking it... It seems that what I said is correct, you have indeed become weaker!"


    "In that case, it''s our turn to fight back!"


    Whoosh!


    After the words fell, a white light flashed across the body of the second personality, and his injuries quickly healed. At the same time, he jumped up and even took the initiative to kill Shabu Nicholas.


    "No matter how weak it is, it''s enough to kill you!"


    Facing the second personality who took the initiative to kill him, Shabu Nicholas snorted coldly, then jumped up, struggled hard, and smashed the countless petals wrapped around him from the sea of ??flowers, and also moved towards He rushed towards the second personality, and at the same time waved his hands, turning into two huge tentacles, and cooperating with the large number of tentacles growing from the chest and abdomen, piercing towards the second personality!


    As long as she kills this guy, she can win the battle!


    But what Shabu Nicholas didn''t know was that he did what the second personality wanted!


    Peng!


    I saw that at the moment when these tentacles of Shabu Nicholas were about to hit the second personality with those tentacles, the second personality''s body also exploded suddenly, turning into a strange black mist, directly letting these tentacles hit the second personality. The tentacles pierced through, then followed the trend, condensed his body again, swung the scalpel in his hand, and slashed at Shabu Nicholas'' neck at an extremely fast speed.


    On the other side, everyone also took advantage of the opportunity of Shabu Nicholas to fight with the second personality, and made a full-scale attack, and continued to attack Shabu Nicholas!

 Chapter 563

    "Go away!"


    Looking at the second personality that was condensed from the black mist and killed him in front of him, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes were fixed, and then he let out a roar with mental power, and a huge tentacle shot out from his neck instantly, matching the back of his head. The long black hair at the center swept away towards the second personality.


    hum!


    But at this moment, the second personality turned into a black mist again, avoided the blow, and passed through Shabu Nicholas'' body in the form of mist, came behind her, and finally condensed the body, Swinging the scalpel, it passed directly across the eyes of Shabu Nicholas.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, with a muffled sound, Shabu Nicholas''s eyes were directly cut by the scalpel in the second personality''s hand, spurting out a stream of blood, and at the same time, high temperature and lightning power remained in the wound , to prevent Shabu Nicholas from recovering from his injuries.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Although the crippled eyes did not have much impact on Shabu Nicholas, the evil god, the severe pain still further angered her.


    The next moment, a violent and angry roar sounded from the minds of everyone present, and a large number of sharp tentacles burst out from Shabu Nicholas''s body, making her look like a Like a hedgehog, he stabbed those tentacles fiercely towards the second personality hiding behind her.


    hum!


    But in the face of Shabu Nicholas'' angry blow, the second personality repeated the same trick, turning into a strange black mist again, avoiding the piercing of these tentacles.


    In the state of black mist, he can be exempted from physical damage to a great extent, and Shabu Nicholas is now greatly weakened, so these tentacles alone can no longer pose a great threat to the second personality.


    More importantly, although the resistance to elemental powers, especially life, light, and flames, will be reduced in the state of black mist, the power of evil spirits possessed by Shab Nicholas is negative emotions and An aggregate of radiation power, this power may be fatal to other people, but it is nothing to the second personality who has the body of Li Gua, and as a demon, can absorb radiation power and negative emotions .


    At least he can last for a long time!


    Because of this, the second personality also entangled Shabu Nicholas like a tarsal maggot, and launched attacks from time to time, which caused great trouble to Shabu Nicholas, and also made Shabu Nicholas She was burning with anger and becoming more and more manic.


    On the other hand, Bi Xia and others in the distance are also taking the time to attack Shabu Nicholas with all their strength. Coupled with the containment and devouring of countless other flowers, this makes the originally mighty evil god become more and more powerful. The weaker you get, the more serious your injuries become!


    "If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill them first!"


    After realizing that he couldn''t kill or ask for help from the difficult guy of the second personality in a short time, Shabu Nicholas also immediately changed his battle plan, ignoring the second personality who was entangled with him, but jumping up Kill towards Bi Xia and others.


    He didn''t believe that this guy would watch his companion die!


    As long as her technique of encircling Wei and saving Zhao is useful, then she may be able to change from passive to active and regain control of the situation on the battlefield.


    Taking a step back, even if this guy is really desperate, she can reduce her pressure by removing these pegs that get in the way first, so that she won''t be consumed as violently as she is now.


    "careful!"


    "Protect Baili!"


    Seeing Shabu Nicholas coming towards the crowd, Bi Xia and the others focused their eyes, and blocked Baili Mingyu while making a move.


    In their view, although Baili Mingyu is not yet at the lord level, his lethality is no less than that of the general lord level powerhouses, even three points stronger than Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die. The timing was excellent, and several times it affected Shabu Nicholas'' attack or caused a lot of damage to Shabu Nicholas, so now Shabu Nicholas rushed towards them on his own initiative, The first one to kill would most likely be Baili Mingyu, who is strong in offense and weak in defense.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The situation seemed to be exactly as everyone expected. During the forward rush, Shabu Nicholas grew a large number of shots again and shot towards Baili Mingyu, as if he wanted to get rid of it with all his strength. Baili Mingyu is average!


    However, just when Bi Xia and others were about to block Shabu Nicholas''s attack with all their strength, those tentacles suddenly changed direction and shot towards Zhao Ren who was relatively behind at an astonishing speed.


    "What?!"


    Zhao Ren never expected that the evil god''s target would be himself. Facing the tentacles that were coming from him, his expression changed suddenly, and then a flame teleported to appear tens of meters away.


    Puff puff!


    However, at this moment, the tentacles of the evil god suddenly broke from the center, and the tips of the broken tentacles cut through the void at a faster speed, piercing through Zhao Ren''s body before Zhao Ren had time to perform the second teleportation. Chest and head.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Zhao Ren''s body suddenly exploded into a ball of flames, and a black paper man in the flames was completely burned out. At the same time, another ball of flames appeared out of thin air in the distance. Zhao Ren, who was already dead, was A pale face appeared in the flames.


    If he hadn''t put in a lot of effort to practice the demon paper figurine substitute technique before this operation, I''m afraid he would be a dead man now!


    "kindness?"


    Shabu Nicholas never expected that the blow she had just failed to kill that guy. Seeing this scene, she frowned immediately, and then continued to shoot out a large number of tentacles, attacking Bixia and others .


    Among these tentacles, there were especially many tentacles attacking Zhao Ren.


    There are so many restrictions on the means of this substitute technique, she doesn''t believe that a guy who is less than the lord level can perform the substitute technique twice in a short period of time!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a yellow radiance burning with flames rushed directly in front of Shabu Nicholas at an astonishing speed as if teleporting, and even before Shabu Nicholas could react, he ruthlessly It hit Shabu Nicholas hard.


    The strange thing is that although the force of this impact is not too great, it seems to contain some kind of lawful force, causing Shabu Nicholas to lose his balance involuntarily and be knocked into the air.


    And after such a flight, her tentacles naturally changed direction, and the attack fell through.


    Then, in mid-air, Shabu Nicholas turned his head, looking at the guy who just knocked her into the air with a cold gaze, his eyes filled with unspeakable anger and murderous intent.


    This is a giant beast that seems to be transformed from lava. It is more than five meters tall and its body is composed of a large amount of lava. Fiery heat and flames emanate from the gaps. It looks extremely majestic, mighty, and imposing.


    It''s just that on the face of the giant beast, there is a hint of embarrassment and a little fear at the moment, especially when you see Shabu Nicholas floating in mid-air, and Shabu Nicholas who seems to be eating people. After looking at him, he couldn''t help shivering, and then smiled awkwardly: "You...how are you?"


    That''s right, this giant lava beast is exactly Ji Zelei!


    Or to be more precise, Ji Zelei after transformation!


    Facing the attack just launched by Shabu Nicholas, Ji Zelei, who is also below the lord level, also felt the great danger, so he used his transformation ability without hesitation, and became what he is now.


    Similarly, in the face of this round of attacks by Shabu Nicholas, Ji Zelei, who was worried about everyone''s safety, was also in a moment of brain fever. A strong impact.


    Facts have proved that Ji Zelei''s transformation technique is indeed amazing, even if it is as strong as Shabu Nicholas, he will inevitably be knocked into the air under the impact of his transformation at this moment, but at the same time, his collision is also It didn''t cause much harm to Shabu Nicholas, but completely angered the evil god.


    When will a goddamn ant set off an elephant!


    If it can only be described as anger in front of Huang Shang and other lord-level powerhouses many times before, then being knocked into the air by such a little guy who is less than lord-level, it is impossible for Shabu Nicholas. Shame to endure!


    She must kill this guy!


    So the next moment, before landing, Shabu Nicholas turned around and shot out a large number of tentacles crazily, towards Ji Zelei, who was dizzy by the recoil force from the collision just now and had cracks all over his body. Stab hard!

 Chapter 564

    "Fuck, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Facing the large number of sharp tentacles stabbed by Shabu Nicholas in anger, Ji Zelei suddenly felt a deadly sense of crisis in his heart.


    I don''t know why, but at this moment, he seemed to instinctively realize that if he was stabbed by these tentacles, even if he had a body of yellow sand, he might not be able to survive, because those terrifying powers of evil gods It will completely destroy him inch by inch, not even a single piece of yellow sand or a wisp of remnant soul will be left behind!


    hum!


    But just between life and death, a blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, engulfing Ji Zelei instantly, making him disappear in place, and appeared tens of meters away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, those tentacles that originally stabbed at Ji Zelei also slammed on the yellow sand, blasting a hole in the ground amidst bursts of violent roars, setting off the yellow sand all over the sky.


    "Who is it again?!"


    The blow failed again, which made Shabu Nicholas even more manic and angry. She turned her head suddenly, and then shifted her gaze to Yurou who was not far away, and then a crazy voice exploded from everyone''s minds: "It''s you?"


    "bingo!"


    Yurou snapped her fingers crisply, smiled, and then a blue light flashed on her body, and disappeared in place in an instant, avoiding the enraged blow from Shabu Nicholas.


    "Thank you, beauty!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ji Zelei realized that it was Yurou who saved him, and immediately thanked Yurou excitedly.


    "Now is not the time to say thank you!"


    Yurou shook her head, and said, "The duration of the holy silence technique is only about three minutes, everyone attack with all your might, be sure to end the battle within three minutes, I will use the power of space to help you avoid his attack! "


    After finishing speaking, a blue light flashed on Yurou''s body again, and she appeared tens of meters away, avoiding Shabu Nicholas''s attack again!


    "good!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Ji Zelei and others reacted one after another, and then they all responded, and then went all out to attack Shabu Nicholas again.


    On the other hand, the black mist transformed by the second personality is also constantly entangled with Shabu Nicholas, while interfering with her attack, while also attacking Shabu Nicholas as much as possible, consuming Shabu Nicholas The power of Nicholas.


    As for Yurou, she completely stopped attacking, and instead used her space power to dominate the entire battlefield, repeatedly saving everyone from Shabu Nicholas''s lore blow, allowing Shabu Nicholas to Furious but helpless.


    In this way, thanks to Yurou''s timely attack, the entire battle situation was completely revitalized, and everyone was able to attack Shab Nicholas even more recklessly.


    Rao Shabu Nicholas is extremely powerful, but after such a long time of fighting and consumption, his strength has been greatly weakened now, coupled with the shackles and devouring of the other side flower, and the second personality''s sword glow. With the continuous erosion of flame power and divine punishment power, and the full-scale attack of Bi Xia and others, she finally gradually began to be unable to hold on. No matter how much she roared, struggled, counterattacked and defended, she was still unable to break the deadlock, and her injuries began to change. It got heavier and heavier, and even many places began to completely collapse!


    Seeing this scene, everyone continued to maintain their offensive, trying to completely wipe out this terrifying evil god before the effect of the sacred silence technique disappeared!


    Finally, two minutes later, Shabu Nicholas'' human body completely collapsed. Although he did not die, a large number of tentacles still grew from the remaining half of the wreckage to continue to defend and counterattack, but if this continues, defeat will only happen sooner or later thing!


    It''s just that at the same time, as Shabu Nicholas'' injuries became more and more serious, the fallen face that had established a life link with Shabu Nicholas by devouring Mr. Wen also became a little pale!


    This is also the disadvantage of the life link. At first, the Fallen could use this relationship to restrict and weaken Shabu Nicholas, and even make it impossible to kill himself, but now that Shabu Nicholas is seriously injured and dying, He is also in danger of his life!


    "about there!"


    After discovering this, the corrupted heart froze, and then tried to cut off his connection with Mr. Wen, so as to avoid ending up with this damned evil god.


    "Want to run now? It''s not that easy!"


    However, at this moment, Shabu Nicholas seemed to have noticed something. A yellow light suddenly burst out from the remaining half of his body. At the same time, a yellow light surged from the forehead of Mr. Wen, and he firmly grasped the fall. Yellow fleshy whiskers grew out of his body, which in turn entangled his fallen body.


    The next moment, Shab Nicholas'' crazy voice sounded from everyone''s minds: "Come on, keep attacking, I don''t mind bringing your brothers to be buried with you, hahahaha!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Shabu Nicholas'' crazy laughter, Fallen also found that he couldn''t break away from the connection with Shabu Nicholas and Mr. Wen for a while, and his expression changed.


    At the same time, Bi Xia and the others showed hesitation and temporarily stopped their attacks.


    That''s right, they certainly wanted to kill this terrifying evil god, but they didn''t even want to let this evil god procrastinate and perish together!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Corruption knows that if this opportunity is missed, it may not be so easy to kill the evil god next time, and even once the evil god is let go, they may soon usher in the revenge of the evil god and the organization behind the evil god.


    So after taking a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry about me, continue..."


    "Hahahaha, of course I don''t mind!"


    But before Fallen could finish speaking, the second personality laughed out loud. Not only did this guy not stop, but he exploded his own power even more frantically, destroying the broken body of Shab Nicholas with all his strength.


    What a joke!


    He''s not the weak guy with the main personality, let alone a degenerate, even if all these guys die, it''s none of his business!


    "..."


    After being interrupted by the second personality, he was about to sacrifice himself to get rid of the evil god''s depravity, and was almost suffocated for a while.


    The bloody bastard!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    On the other side, Shabu Nicholas didn''t seem to expect that the second personality was so crazy. Not only did he not have any scruples about the safety of falling, but he also attacked himself even more desperately, so he was also bombarded by the second personality for a while. , The body further collapsed!


    And as the evil god''s body gradually collapsed, the fallen face became paler and paler, and even scars began to appear on his body.


    "You crazy!"


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    The more and more serious injuries let the evil god know that the second personality really has no scruples about the life and death of the degenerate, which also extinguished her last hope, and made her scream in the sea of ??consciousness: "life fusion, evil god Sacrifice!"


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by the crazy roar of the evil god, her broken body, which was only one third left, suddenly burned, and finally turned into a blazing yellow flame, which directly broke free from the entanglement of the second personality and soared into the sky. rise up!


    At the same time, Mr. Wen, who was entwined tightly on the fallen body, also burned violently, and his whole body instantly turned into a yellow flame, and quickly enveloped the fallen body!


    boom!


    The next moment, the yellow flame transformed by the evil god also turned around, like a falling meteor, shooting towards the fallen at an astonishing speed.


    "Block it!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Bi Xia and the others changed dramatically, and they all tried to block it, trying to block the flame transformed by the evil god!


    But it''s useless!


    This was the last blow that burned all the power of the evil god. In addition, after a long battle, Bi Xia and others were also seriously exhausted and their strength dropped, so they couldn''t block the flames transformed by the evil god for a while, and were killed. It broke through the blockade, slammed into the fallen body, and finally merged into the flames of the fallen body!


    boom!


    The next moment, the flames on the fallen body also burned more intensely, and at the same time, the fallen couldn''t help but uttered a frenzied and painful scream.

 Chapter 565

    "Evil God Sacrifice?!"


    Seeing Shabu Nicholas and Mr. Wen turned into strange flames at the same time, covering the fallen body, Bi Xia seemed to have thought of something, his face changed drastically, and he shouted loudly: "Damn, the evil god is preparing to forcibly use the life link. Merge it and Mr. Wen with depravity!"


    "In this way, after combining the power of the three, she will be able to recover part of her strength and continue to fight with us!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia immediately jumped up, completely burned the last part of the strength of Lei Fengshan''s golden body, tried his best, and shouted loudly: "Om Mani Ba!"


    boom!


    Pushed by Bi Xia at the price of burning the last part of the strength of Lei Fengshan''s golden body, he successfully displayed the first four words of the mantra again, and then saw the golden Buddha shadow behind him radiant and generous, and it stirred up bright waves, a steady stream of voices The bombardment landed on Corruption who was shrouded in flames and screaming.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under the impact of the golden sound waves, the flames covering the fallen body also flickered, and at the same time, the faces of Shabu Nicholas and Mr. Wen appeared faintly, and they screamed, as if they were here Under the impact of the golden sound waves, he suffered severe pain.


    But now, how can the evil god and Mr. Wen''s last-ditch ultimate move of burning himself be broken by a mere six-syllable mantra with only the first four-syllable mantra?


    So even though the flame became flickering under the impact of the golden sound waves, it never went out, and instead merged into the fallen body bit by bit.


    At the same time, with the fusion of these flames, the screams of the degenerate became more and more intense, but in the screams, Shab Nicholas''s crazy and surprised laughter was faintly heard. Voice.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "I thought that giving up the body of the evil god would ruin my foundation, but I didn''t expect the potential of this physical body to far exceed my body of the evil god!"


    "This is amazing!"


    "With this physical body, I even have infinite possibilities¡ªhahahaha!"


    At this moment, although Shabu Nicholas has not been able to completely occupy the fallen body, she has understood the power and magic of the fallen body to a certain extent through this fusion, so at this moment, not only does she not have a trace of regret and annoyance in her heart , but also full of joy!


    In her opinion, Depravity has not fully tapped out the potential of this physical body. If she is allowed to occupy this physical body, then after her power is fused with this physical body, there will inevitably be a huge qualitative change, and it will be considered as killing at that time. These people are not impossible!


    What''s more, once she leaves here, with the magical devouring ability and almost unlimited potential of this body, she will recover her cultivation in the shortest possible time, and even break through the bottleneck and advance to the legendary realm!


    I didn''t expect this time to be a blessing in disguise!


    As for whether she can take away her fallen body, she is not worried about it at all, because although Huang Chang and others are strong, the secret technique she used to burn herself is not so easy to break, as long as Huang Chang and others can''t exhaust her Burning the power of the evil god transformed into the flesh, then she will be able to take over the fallen body smoothly.


    Of course, if the little monk has improved his cultivation base, he may be able to shake his own soul directly with the Buddhist secret method, thereby affecting his own secret technique, but the problem is that the little monk has already lost his strength in the previous battle, and it is impossible to do it. That''s it!


    So no one can stop her this time!


    "Infinite possibilities shit!"


    However, just as Shabu Nicholas screamed in surprise because of the infinite potential of the fallen flesh, the second personality spit in frustration, then waved his right hand, and cursed: "I can still eat a duck that has reached its mouth!" Let you run away?!"


    "Book of Life and Death, come out!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With the second personality yelling, the entire field suddenly trembled, and then streaks of black light also began to gather in front of the second personality from all directions, and quickly condensed, turning into the book of life and death.


    After the remnants of the book of life and death were condensed and formed, the second personality opened the book of life and death without any hesitation, and then turned the scalpel into a judge''s pen in his hand, and wrote Shabu Nigu on the book of life and death with a few swipes. Drawing name!


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of the fallen, but he will never let this damn evil god have a chance to stand up!


    "Life and death book, how is it possible?!"


    Seeing the birth and death book summoned by the second personality, except for everyone in Zhaoshan who already knew the details, everyone else present showed a look of shock, and in the flames, the phantoms of Shabu Nicholas and Mr. Wen even more so. They screamed in unison!


    How could they not know the name of the Book of Life and Death?


    "Ahhhh!"


    Just the next moment, Shabu Nicholas'' scream turned into a scream.


    I saw that as her name was written in the book of life and death by the second personality, the book of life and death suddenly became bright, and at the same time began to condense countless words describing her life history under the life of Shabu Nicholas. Strips of black light shot out from the cover of the book of life and death, turning into black chains, directly penetrating into the yellow flames covering the fallen body.


    Crash!


    The next moment, with the crisp sound of iron chains shaking, the black chains seemed to be locking something, and with a sudden twitch, a part of Shabu Nicholas was pulled out from the yellow flame. , and then pull it into the book of life and death.


    Afterwards, the Book of Life and Death suddenly closed!


    And the phantom of the evil god remaining in the flames screamed even more horribly!


    Because a part of her soul was abruptly taken away by the book of life and death!


    And as this part of the soul was taken away by the book of life and death, the yellow flames covering the depravity also dimmed a lot, and the speed of merging into the degenerate body also slowed down greatly. Yellow flame, further weaken the power of this flame!


    "I said you were mine!"


    At the same time, with a wave of the second personality''s right hand, the book of life and death turned into dots of black light and disappeared, while he himself jumped up and rushed directly to the fallen side. Fog shrouded the muddy yellow flames!


    Of course he couldn''t let the evil gods swallow the depravity!


    Because he wants to devour the evil god!


    As long as he devours the evil god and obtains the powerful power of the evil god, he can not only improve his cultivation, but also completely suppress the master personality, and become the master of this body forever!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The flames of the evil god formed by burning the body of the evil god are amazing. Even though the power has been weakened by the six-character mantra and the book of life and death, it still has extremely strong destructive power. With the black mist transformed by the second personality Covering the yellow flames, the black mist also began to be burned and wiped out at an astonishing speed!


    It''s just that while being burned by the yellow flames, the black mist is constantly dividing these yellow flames, and gradually incorporating them into it, and refining it with all its strength!


    "He''s devouring my strength!"


    "If you don''t make a move, you won''t be able to live even if I die!"


    ...


    Feeling that her soul and power were being cut and devoured by the black mist, Shabu Nicholas let out a scream of fear and panic: "I swear by the original evil soul, as long as you help me, then I will never It will devour your soul, and will find a way to help you reshape your body¡ªah, hurry up!"


    Shabu Nicholas said this to Mr. Wen. At the beginning, she wanted to swallow Mr. Wen and the depravity together, so as to replenish her own strength, gain full control over the degenerate body, and eliminate hidden dangers, but Now that the situation has changed, she can only choose to take a step back, leaving the soul of Mr. Wen, and occupying the fallen body first.


    Although there will be many hidden dangers in this way, and Mr. Wen may even compete with her for control of the fallen body, it is better than dying in the hands of these people now!


    "good!"


    "I will trust you this time!"


    Hearing what Shabu Nicholas said, Mr. Wen, who was trying his best to resist the engulfment of Shabu Nicholas, also felt that Shabu Nicholas''s devouring power suddenly disappeared, and then the phantom in the flames slammed Make a voice: "Three of us are walking together, there must be my teacher¡ª¡ªdisciple implores the patriarch to save his life, suppress the evil spirits, and help our Confucian school!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With Mr. Wen yelling loudly, the Analects of Confucius that disappeared with him into the flame suddenly appeared in the flame, and then burned violently.


    And as the "Analects of Confucius" burned, strands of blazing white flames shot up from the Analects of Confucius, and at the same time, it seemed that countless words appeared in it, and they continued to gather, and finally turned into a long beard and long hair, wearing Confucianism Robe, but can''t see the specific phantom clearly!


    However, although they couldn''t see the person''s appearance clearly, everyone present guessed the person''s identity in the first place.


    The founder of Confucianism - Confucius, the sage of Confucius!

 Chapter 566

    "Damn it!"


    No. 2 personality never imagined that Mr. Wen would still have the terrifying trump card of inviting Kong Sheng to come!


    At the same time, he also realized that the system must have expected this matter, and the reason why he didn''t tell him was to make him suffer a big loss, so that the main character could get out of trouble!


    So seeing Kong Sheng coming at this moment, the second personality was also shocked and angry.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have time to curse the system now, because even though it''s only the phantom of Kong Sheng, this phantom still makes him feel a deadly sense of crisis, as if he has encountered a natural enemy!


    In fact, this is exactly the case, after all, the second personality is transformed by the inner demon, and this Confucian righteousness is one of the nemesis of the inner demon, so this phantom of Kong Sheng may not be so terrible for other people, but for the first As far as the two personalities are concerned, they are the nemesis of nemesis.


    What''s more, he is still in the form of black mist, and he is smelting evil gods, which is the time when his resistance to elemental power and awe-inspiring righteousness is the weakest!


    Thinking of this, the second personality also immediately wanted to give up devouring the evil god, and retreated.


    "Want to run? Hahahahaha, it''s not that easy!"


    However, at this moment, there was a burst of crazy laughter from the yellow flame transformed by Shabu Nicholas, and then the flames exploded, and even tightly entangled the black mist transformed by the second personality. Don''t give him a chance to retreat the condensing body!


    "Si Wuxie!"


    It was also because of Shabu Nicholas''s desperate restraint that at this moment the phantom of Kong Sheng was also condensed, and then a neutral and peaceful voice full of grandeur also sounded from the phantom.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the faint voice of Kong Sheng''s phantom, beams of extremely bright, full of righteousness, as if able to disperse all evil, instantly surged out of Kong Sheng''s phantom, covering the body of the second personality.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This kind of pure righteousness greatly restrains the second personality, and now he is in the state of black mist, so after being shrouded in white light, the black mist also begins to evaporate and disappear at an alarming speed Get up, and lose one-fifth of it in the blink of an eye!


    If this continues, the black mist transformed by the second personality will be completely destroyed by this white light within ten seconds at most!


    And under the destruction of this awe-inspiring righteousness, the second personality also felt unspeakable pain and deadly threat, which made him scream.


    "If you want to survive, seal yourself and give Huang Chang control over your body!"


    "This awe-inspiring righteousness is the absolute nemesis for you, but it is not the case for Huang Chang!"


    "Quick, you''re out of time!"


    At this moment, the hurried voice of the system suddenly rang out from the mind of the second personality: "If you are destroyed by the awe-inspiring righteousness, even if you use golden lotus seeds to revive you, the remaining power will be equally fatal to you. You''d better Don''t take it to chance!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became cold: "Also, don''t think that Chaos Gourd will help you. I have already communicated with him, and he will not help you!"


    "Damn it, bastard, you fuck me!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality was furious in his heart - he was actually cheated by the system!


    But at the same time, the second personality also knew that what the system said was correct, if he carried it on, he would only die.


    And if the control of the body is handed over to the master personality, then at least he will have a chance to see the sun again in the future!


    "Remember, I will settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    "Master, get out!"


    So the next moment, with the second personality roaring wildly in its mind, it also took the initiative to seal itself up, and at the same time handed over the control of its body to Huang Chang.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the second personality handed over control of the body to Huang Chang, the black mist suddenly disappeared, and instead, Huang Chang''s body emerged from the black mist, and he shouted solemnly: "Xiao Qi !"


    "yes!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the chaotic gourd quickly grew bigger, and began to crazily devour the white light in the awe-inspiring righteousness, and Huang Chang also used this impact to condense the black and white cassock and retreat quickly!


    But that awe-inspiring righteousness is too powerful, even now that Huang Chang has recovered his real body and is no longer restrained by the awe-inspiring righteousness, his black and white cassock quickly collapsed under the pressure of this force, and at the same time his body began to burst inch by inch. Bloody and bloody, it looks horrible!


    If this continues, even Huang Chang won''t last long.


    "Brother Huang hold on!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong rushed to Huang Chang at the fastest speed, and then yelled, the black tentacles on his body burst open, and quickly covered Huang Chang''s body, protecting Huang Chang up.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, this mighty righteousness bombarded Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong, and in bursts of violent roars, they were bombarded to pieces.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Youlong may be lacking in attack power, but after storing a huge amount of life force, his defense power and life-saving ability can be second to none, so even though both of them were defeated by Haoran The righteous energy bombarded the flesh and blood, but under the crazily continuous regeneration and protection of the venom, it also greatly weakened the pressure on Huang Chang, giving Huang Chang a chance to breathe.


    In this case, Huang Shang might not be able to get rid of Huang Chang just by relying on his awe-inspiring righteousness!


    "Don''t let him go, kill him quickly!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang somehow got rid of his own restrictions, and under the protection of Zhuge Youlong, he temporarily blocked the offensive of Haoran Zhengqi, Shabu Nicholas was startled and angry, and yelled at Mr. Wen.


    At the same time, she herself is doing her best to further control and seize her fallen body.


    Although part of Shabu Nicholas''s soul was taken away by the book of life and death, and part of it was cut and swallowed by the black mist transformed by the second personality, but as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, and what is left of her is now The power is still terrifying. Therefore, under the crazy erosion of Shabu Nicholas, the resistance of the fallen has become weaker and weaker, and there is a faint tendency to be completely controlled.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    Success is just around the corner, and Shab Nicholas''s heart is full of excitement. As long as he can successfully seize the fall, he will have a chance to turn the tide of the battle!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also extremely anxious.


    After experiencing the previous tragic battle, they are almost exhausted now, coupled with the suppression of Kong Sheng''s projection, they have no way to help the fallen to get rid of the evil god''s erosion, they can only watch the tragedy happen !


    Is this the end of everything?


    "Um?!"


    However, at this critical moment, Huang Shang and Bi Xia, who had the most sensitive perceptions, changed their expressions one after another, as if they sensed something.


    hum!


    At the same time, a strange bloody light erupted from Corrupted body suddenly, and Corrupted''s pupils also turned into blood-red color at the same time, and the temperament of the whole person seemed to have some kind of change.


    Then, a somewhat low and disdainful voice came from the fallen mouth: "Did you really dare to drill into my body...come out!"


    Accompanied by this icy angry shout, Xiangyuan suddenly raised his right hand, grabbed the yellow flame that was almost completely invading his body, and pulled it outward.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened.


    I saw that the yellow flame was dragged out bit by bit like a solid body under such a tug, and at the same time Shabu Nicholas'' unbelievable scream also sounded: "No, How is this possible, you have already..."


    "Noisy!"


    However, before Shabu Nicholas could finish the next words, the Fallen had already snarled, interrupted her words, and then pulled her out of his body completely, a murderous intent flashed in the bloody eyes, And give it a firm grip.


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing and strange blood-colored flame suddenly surged out from the fallen palm, and enveloped the yellow flame.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    What is shocking is that this bloody flame seems to have some kind of extremely terrifying power, even Shabu Nicholas turned into a yellow flame by burning his body, at this moment, under the cover of this bloody flame, he also started It was annihilated and compressed at an astonishing speed, and at the same time, the frantic and shrill screams of Mr. Wen and Shabu Nicholas came out of it, as if they were enduring some kind of terrible pain.


    What''s even more weird is that Mr. Wen is now being crazily refined by the bloody flames, but the phantom of Kong Sheng didn''t save him, as if he had sensed something, and even stopped attacking, suspended in mid-air, staring at him. Falling.


    At the same time, Jiang Luo also raised his head, looked at the phantom of Kong Sheng with his blood-red eyes, and then grinned: "Long time no see... Kong Lao Er!"

 Chapter 567

    Kong Er Er? !


    Hearing Xiang Yuan''s address to Kong Sheng Xuying, everyone present was stunned.


    This is the ancestor of Confucianism, even if it is just a phantom, no one dares to underestimate him, but now Corruption actually calls him this kind of title with a hint of contempt?


    No, it''s definitely not depraved!


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, even in the face of the title of depravity with a hint of contempt, the phantom of Kong Sheng still did not move, but the brilliance shone brighter, and the aura became even more terrifying!


    "Don''t pretend, you didn''t escape that catastrophe with all your hard work back then, what''s going on with your phantom now? I''ve cleared the door for you today, so you''d better not mess with me , Otherwise, I will tear down all your Confucius Institutes, without these incense, I will see how you can condense your real body!"


    Facing Kong Shengxuying''s increasingly powerful aura, Luo Xiang smiled coldly: "Don''t forget, you are different from me!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Hearing the mention of the "Confucius Institute", that Kong Sheng''s phantom was brilliant, but then it seemed to be afraid of something, the light gathered, and it turned into the Analects of Confucius again, and it soared into the sky under the envelope of white flames, and finally It actually forcibly tore apart Huang Chang''s domain and disappeared without a trace.


    "What?"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he saw that the Analects of Confucius fragments broke through the domain and disappeared without a trace.


    He didn''t covet the power of this treasure, he just didn''t realize until this moment that the power of this fragment of Analects was stronger than he expected, but Mr. Wen didn''t seem to be able to fully utilize it, so he ended up like this Otherwise, they would have already lost this battle with the ability to break through the domain just by relying on this fragment.


    "Don''t look at it, Kong Laoer has always been stingy, he would never entrust such an important thing to you."


    At this moment, Jiang Luo turned his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and said: "But you are not bad, this thing is for you, I hope you will pay more attention to him in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Xiangchen waved his right hand, and the flame in his hand dissipated, and the muddy yellow flame transformed by the evil god and Mr. Wen also disappeared without a trace, leaving only a muddy yellow orb in his hand, which he threw over.


    "Host, this is the Evil God Soul Crystal, it''s a good thing!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he took the muddy yellow orb.


    And at the moment when the orb was in his hand, he seemed to hear countless people roaring, roaring, wailing, and crying in his ears, which made him slightly dazed, but then all these voices disappeared, making him wake up.


    Boom!


    On the other side, the bloody light on Luo Xiang''s body also disappeared suddenly, as if he fell asleep, he fell heavily to the ground and passed out.


    "Fallen?!"


    Seeing that Xiangrong suddenly fell to the ground and fell into a coma, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he rushed to Luoyang''s side, and poured spiritual power into Luoyang''s body to check his body for any abnormalities.


    However, to his surprise, not only did Fang Yuan not have any injuries at this moment, but his vitality was even stronger than before, as if he had swallowed some great tonic.


    "There is only the pure power of the evil spirit and Mr. Wen''s soul left in this evil spirit crystal, but their life force has disappeared. If the system guesses correctly, it should be integrated into the fallen body."


    The system seemed to have sensed something, and said in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "What happened just now? Who is the person who controlled the fallen body and got rid of the evil god?"


    Recalling the weird scene just now, Huang Chang frowned tightly: "System, didn''t you notice anything when you checked Xiang Xiang''s body before?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    When this matter was mentioned, the system''s voice was also a little dignified: "Not only last time, even now the system has not noticed anything. Maybe we can find out some clues after the host''s cultivation level improves and the system recovers further."


    Speaking of this, the system paused slightly: "However, judging from the performance of the existence just now, he should not have any malice towards the host and the corruption for the time being, and he seems to have a deep relationship with the Confucian saint Confucius... Come on, that existence should have been passed down from before the Dharma-ending calamity to the present."


    "This guy always says that I, Bi Xia and Xia Die are cheating on cheating, but I didn''t expect that there is a deeper cheat hidden in his body."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, still a little worried.


    He didn''t know who the thing in the fallen body was, or more precisely what it was, and he didn''t know why the thing had been hidden until now, even the fallen himself didn''t know, so even if the thing just saved the fallen life, He is still deeply wary of that thing.


    It''s just that no matter how worried he is under the current situation, it won''t help. The only way is to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible, so that his own strength and system capabilities can be further improved, so that he may be able to find some clues.


    besides¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and glanced at Yurou who was not far away who also seemed to be thinking.


    Maybe Yurou and the Black Lotus company behind him, and even the "fortune teller" that Luo Luo kept talking about, know something, but it seems that they may not be able to tell.


    "By the way, what does that person mean by the Confucius Institute just now? Why does that phantom of Confucius seem to be afraid?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang remembered something and asked.


    "Before the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma came, hundreds of schools had their own preparations, and the most important thing for Confucianism was the inheritance of incense, which is also the foundation of their strength, so they are most likely to work hard on this aspect."


    System: "According to the information obtained by the system from the host''s mind, this Confucianism should have established a large number of Confucius Institutes in various places under the secret promotion of Confucian inheritors. First, to promote Confucianism; With Kong Sheng as a teacher, this is tantamount to continuously accumulating the power of faith and incense for Kong Sheng, so that Kong Sheng can use these powers to restore himself after his spiritual energy is revived, and even condense his real body."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system became more and more serious: "Judging from the wisdom shown by the projection of Kong Sheng just now, although this Kong Sheng has not recovered his real body, he already has some power. Absolutely not to be underestimated!"


    "Sure enough, none of the ancient schools of thought was simple."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Taoism and Buddhism spread all over the world through religious means, while Confucianism is based on the people and even in the political arena. Xia is also a disciple of Buddhism, but they all know in their hearts that they are just one of the "spare tires" of the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism. Apart from them, the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism definitely have a lot of back-up preparations. I can go one step further and become a real Buddhist and Taoist sect!


    Just think about Alexander!


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly woke up with his head covered, and then looked at Huang Chang beside him, first startled, then looked around, and finally said: "The fight is over? Damn, Brother Cockroach, did you take advantage of me just now?" Sneaked into me in a coma, you despicable bastard!"


    Now that everyone was around, the evil god had disappeared without a trace, and besides a little headache, he didn''t have any abnormalities, and he didn''t feel any uneasiness. It seemed that he should be safe.


    It''s just why the head hurts so much, it feels like someone has hit me hard with a stick?


    "...Is Lennon''s head watted?"


    Seeing Luo Luo''s usual vicious tongue and hate, Huang Chang was relieved, but then he couldn''t help but cursed with a smile.


    "..."


    Huang Chang retorted and scolded, but at the same time he was slightly relieved.


    It doesn''t look like a second personality... Although I don''t know why, this guy finally came back.


    Afterwards, he rubbed his head and stood up, frowning slightly, and asked: "What happened just now, I feel like I forgot something... Well, damn it, it feels like I''ve been broken after drinking. "


    "You really don''t know what just happened?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "What''s the last thing you remember?"


    "The last thing I remember is that the guy who dropped the book bag recruited Kong Er Er, and then I can''t remember anything."


    Corruption tapped his aching head, recalled it vigorously, and then said.


    "Has it been controlled since then..."


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, and told Xiang Xiang what happened just now and some of his guesses.

 Chapter 568

    "So it''s not just you who are cheating, but I also have a very powerful boss inside me?"


    "Even the evil god that you can''t handle, was solved by the big guy in me?"


    "Are you even afraid of Kong Lao Er''s projection?"


    "Hahahaha, it seems that I am better than you!"


    After Huang Chang told Xiangyuan what had just happened and a series of speculations, Xiangyang was silent for a while, but after a while, he suddenly laughed again, with a look of complacency on his face, without worry or tension at all.


    "Is now the time to be proud of this?"


    Looking at the triumphant look of the fallen, Huang Chang suddenly felt a headache: "Although it did save your life, we haven''t figured out his origin so far, and we don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend. And why is it hidden in your body and refuses to show up, and more importantly..."


    "The most important thing is that I''m still alive, isn''t it?"


    Corruption interrupted Huang Shang, waved his hand, and said indifferently: "To be honest, if he hadn''t helped me this time, then I would be dead. If that''s the case, then it doesn''t matter if he is malicious to me. In the end, it¡¯s a big deal to pay for a life.¡±


    Having said that, Corruption paused slightly, and then continued: "And I think I''m lucky, so maybe the situation is not as bad as you imagined?"


    Corruption certainly knows what Huang Chang is worried about, but as a killer, he has been working with death since he was a child, so in his opinion, since he can''t deal with this unknown existence for the time being, he should not think too much about it and live in the present moment That''s enough... At least, he''s still alive, isn''t he?


    "Okay, you still can see."


    Looking at the free and easy appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded, but secretly vowed in his heart that he must improve his strength as soon as possible, and try to figure out what the ancient existence hidden in the fallen body is, and what he is fighting idea.


    "If you had my growth experience, you would be able to see it."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Besides, your situation may not be better than mine, don''t forget that you still have a time bomb in your body... Shit, I want to beat you even more when I mention that guy Already!"


    "..."


    Looking at the indignant look of the fallen, Huang Chang also remembered that these five-pointed star badges not only looked very special in material, but also engraved with complicated runes on the badges, and at the same time exuded a little brilliance, which seemed extremely mysterious.


    "This rune..."


    And as Chenlong handed the five-pointed star badge to Huang Chang''s hands, a surprised voice from the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Is it the Pangu Axe''s Shattering Void Rune?!"

 Chapter 569

    "Pangu axe, broken void rune?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    Although he doesn''t know much about the knowledge of the ancient times, he has heard of Pangu and the Pangu axe. According to legend, Pangu created the world with the Pangu axe, and this is how the world is now, so the Pangu axe is also known as One of the strongest artifacts.


    But now there is a rune on the Pan Gu ax on the five-star badge?


    Could it be that the legendary Pan Gu ax has already appeared, and it is in the capital?


    impossible? !


    "No, it can''t be the complete Pan Gu axe, at most it''s a small fragment."


    After a while, Huang Chang overturned the guess in his heart. You must know that even the "Book of Human Beings" in his hand is only a part of the book of life and death, and the Pangu ax will only be stronger than the book of life and death. It is even more impossible to have a complete Pan Gu ax in the world.


    But having said that, even if it''s just a fragment of the Pangu axe, the power contained in it is definitely extremely terrifying. He has already experienced this from the book of life and death. From this, it can be seen that the depth of the capital''s background is really unimaginable.


    "This broken void badge has the ability to shatter the void, and with a magic weapon in the capital, it can establish a spatial connection with you in a short time, so when the time comes, whether it''s exchanging supplies with you, communicating with you, or calling you to perform tasks, you will be able to Very convenient."


    After handing over the five-star badges to all the heroes present one by one, Chenlong smiled and said: "Okay, although there were many twists and turns in this operation, the task has finally been completed, and it''s time for us to leave."


    "I would like to remind you one last thing, please keep the Shattering Void Badge well, because this will be a key item for positioning the capital and allowing you to exchange supplies. If the Shattering Void Badge is lost, of course your achievements are still there, but you want to exchange it For the corresponding treasure, you can only go to the capital to exchange it in person."


    "Everyone, I hope we will have the opportunity to cooperate next time!"


    "God bless China!"


    After finishing speaking, Chenlong took out a six-pointed star badge of the same material as the five-star badge from his arms, and then poured his strength into it.


    hum!


    The next moment, the hexagram badge in Chenlong''s hand was shining brilliantly, bursting out streaks of blue light that enveloped him and Sishe, and soared into the sky, as if piercing through the sky.


    And after the blue light disappeared, the figures of Chen Long and Si Snake also disappeared without a trace.


    "I finally know how they brought fifty members of the Si Snake team here from the capital."


    Seeing Chenlong and Sishe disappear at the same time, Bi Xia suddenly said: "With this thing, they have mastered a part of the law of space... The depth of the capital is simply terrifying!"


    Like Huang Chang, Bi Xia also recognized the broken-empty rune on the five-star badge that originated from the Pan Gu ax under the guidance of the Buddhist spirit, and at the same time further realized the power of the capital.


    But then he couldn''t help but feel happy again.


    Fortunately, it is the capital government that is so powerful, not those damn evil gods, otherwise it would be terrible.


    "Now that the mission is complete, it''s time for us to leave."


    At this moment, the descendant of the five ghosts and another lord-level powerhouse looked at each other, and then said to Huang Chang and others: "The green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever. I hope that I will have the opportunity to fight side by side with you in the future." !"


    After finishing speaking, the two of them didn''t stop for a moment, they jumped up one after another, shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and disappeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and others in the blink of an eye.


    "I should go too!"


    "That''s right, the people in my base are still waiting for me to go back, and they will be worried if I don''t go back!"


    Seeing the descendants of the Five Ghost Clan and the lord-level powerhouse leave, the other two lord-level powerhouses also left, and quickly left here, as if they were extremely afraid of Huang Chang and others, and did not dare to stay here any longer .


    Actually it is.


    In the previous battles, they fully realized how terrifying Huang Chang and the others were, so even though Huang Chang and the others did not show any malice towards them, they did not dare to stay beside Huang Chang and the others.


    After all, people are separated from each other. Although the strength of a lord-level powerhouse is powerful, it is also an extremely precious "wealth". Whether it is used for devouring or for refining weapons, it is an excellent material. Judging from the performance in the previous battles, some of their methods are definitely not "righteous", especially Huang Chang''s eight-direction ghost door forbidden technique, ghost gate and Huangquan Road domain, and the strange devouring ability of the fallen, all make them feel extremely dangerous , even creepy, so they naturally want to stay away from these scary and crazy guys as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if these people have evil thoughts and want to harm them, then they may have no room to resist.


    "Are we so scary..."


    Seeing the four lord-level powerhouses retreating quickly as if they were afraid of tigers and wolves, Huang Chang was suddenly speechless.


    "You''re already practicing forbidden techniques, don''t you think it''s scary?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo on the side suddenly said: "And you are too shady, even the evil gods have been shady by you, if I were them, I would stay away from you, an old slut!"


    "Speak as if you devour others better than me!"


    Huang Chang rolled his eyes at Xiang Xiang, then turned his head, wanting to say something to Yurou.


    However, it wasn''t until he turned his head that he realized that the charming and mysterious woman had disappeared without a trace and was hard to find.


    And when Yurou disappeared again, Huang Chang''s face also showed a little disappointment.


    "What, are you looking for that woman?"


    Seeing Huang Chang looking around in a daze, showing a hint of disappointment, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said, "I advise you to be careful, this woman was sent by the company to help us, and as far as I know, the woman who came out of the company is terrible. None of it is a good thing.¡±


    "Yes, yes, you are not a good thing."


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang, and said, "What kind of nasty things are you thinking about in your head? I was thinking that I might be able to ask him some news about that guy in your body!"


    "Oh, I''m dirty, I think it''s because you''re yearning for spring."


    Xiang Yuan didn''t believe Huang Chang''s words, and said, "What''s more, even if that woman knew something, she wouldn''t tell you. Maybe she also thought of this and left quietly."


    Speaking of this, Xiangyuan paused for a while, and then continued: "But don''t worry, I will go back to the company sooner or later, as long as you follow me, I guess you will meet this woman again."


    "Cut, it''s none of my business..."


    Huang Chang waved his hand and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''m exhausted. Let''s go back first. I guess Liu Xin and the others are too worried."


    Although Huang Chang and the others won the battle, they paid a huge price. In addition to the fall, which swallowed part of the power of the evil god because of the last accident, and it was a blessing in disguise, Bi Xia burned part of the golden body to cultivate In order to be damaged, and Xia Die also intensified the backlash in the fierce battle, the situation is not good, and Zhuge Youlong also consumed a lot of power in the previous battle and resisting Haoran''s righteousness, it is estimated that he will not know how much he will eat again Only flesh and blood can make up for it.


    As for Huang Chang''s situation, it was the worst. After activating the triple sac method, not only his hair and skin were all damaged, but even his essence and blood were burned a lot, and his origin was damaged. But until this side effect disappeared, he would remain in a weak state, and at the same time, he would suffer from the depletion of essence and blood and the damage of his skin day and night.


    Moreover, even his bronze armored corpse was blown apart, and the wreckage was left in the domain by him.


    On the contrary, the situation of Ji Zelei and others is not bad, at least not as miserable as Huang Chang and others.


    All in all, it was an extremely tragic victory.


    But...it''s not all fruitless.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the yellow evil soul crystal in his hand, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Although this thing is extremely dangerous, if it is used well, it can exert the power beyond human imagination, but how to operate it needs to be discussed with the system after returning to the camp, and at the same time, see if there is any corresponding material in the capital.


    And... there''s one more thing to deal with.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the giant white tiger dragged behind by Zhuge Youlong''s venomous tentacles.


    This guy has a special connection with the Tiger King, so after the Tiger King fell, it was also severely injured and fell into a coma. Because the battle was too fierce before, they had no time to deal with this white tiger, but now that the battle is over, it is time to deal with this guy.


    But how to deal with it?


    Is it killed?


    Or find a way to collect it for your own use?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I drank some wine today and felt dizzy, so I will update here, at least four more tomorrow!

 Chapter 570

    "Can''t kill!"


    Just when Huang Chang was hesitating about how to deal with the white tiger, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although this white tiger is not pure blood, after all, it has the blood of the White Tiger Holy Spirit, and the blood of the Holy Spirit If you have luck in your body, if you kill it easily, it will damage your own luck, and on the other hand, you will also bear a unique imprint after killing the Holy Spirit family. If you encounter other survivors of the Holy Spirit family in the future It is very likely that it will cause great trouble to the host."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "On the other hand, if the white tiger can be used for its own use, then the host and others will also gain the luck of the white tiger, and everything will be unfavorable. The legacy of the Holy Spirit can also form a good relationship."


    "Is that an exaggeration? The Tiger King has a white tiger in his hands, but he didn''t die in the end."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and asked in confusion.


    "Luck plus body is not invincible in the world. The host is above the Tiger King in terms of strength and luck. Naturally, he cannot escape death."


    System: "But even so, this white tiger still saved a life in such a fierce battle before, and even failed to let the tiger king activate the secret technique to use it to live and die together. Is luck important?"


    "Okay...but how to subdue this thing?"


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and found that things were indeed as the system said, but it might not be that simple to tame the white tiger: "Don''t forget, its last owner died in our hands."


    "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses a master to serve. The host and others are far better than the Tiger King in terms of strength and luck. More importantly, Zhuge Youlong inherited the Wanshou Sect''s Ten Thousand Beasts Swallowing Heaven Art, and this The Ten Thousand Beasts Swallowing Heaven Art is also one of the very few exercises in the world that can purify the blood of monsters, and even help a mixed-blooded holy spirit transform into a pure-blooded holy spirit."


    System: "As for the mixed-blood holy spirits, purifying their bloodlines and transforming them into pure-blood holy spirits is their greatest desire. In addition, the White Tiger''s intelligence is not low, so he will definitely choose the latter when faced with the chance of death and transformation."


    "I hope so!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang nodded, and then told Zhuge Youlong the suggestion the system gave him.


    "I''ve thought about it too, but most of my cultivation is now borrowing the power of venom. Although it looks like I''ve reached the lord level, it''s still a lot worse in terms of the Beast Swallowing Art and the Awakening of Abilities. I''m afraid I may not be able to subdue this white tiger with my own strength."


    In fact, Zhuge Youlong also had this idea long ago, but he was facing a problem.


    That is, his own cultivation is not enough to contract a third pet!


    In this way, if he wanted to forcibly contract the white tiger, he could only kill Venom or the Vicious Hunting Dragon!


    But the problem is that the venom intersects with his life, and it is also the greatest guarantee of his strength. It is impossible for him to do so. As for the fierce hunting dragon, although its strength is not as good as that of the white tiger and venom, it is the hero who accompanied him all the way. To save him with his own body, it can be said that if there was no Vicious Hunting Dragon, he might not be able to live at all, so it is impossible for him to kill Vicious Hunting Dragon for the sake of the white tiger.


    It is also because of this that Zhuge Youlong also has a very headache now.


    "There''s nothing to worry about."


    However, after hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t forget that we have a lot of points in the capital after getting rid of the evil gods and solving the hidden dangers of the nuclear power plant." At that time, even if there are none of those exchanged treasures that you can use, you can also exchange a batch of crystal cores to help yourself make a breakthrough, then this problem will naturally be solved."


    The capital has the most powerful military force in the whole of China. Whether it is personal or military, its strength and depth are unimaginable. Therefore, the treasures or crystal cores Zhuge Youlong needs to break through are very important for other forces. It may be very precious, but it is absolutely nothing to the capital.


    "Yeah, how did I forget this one!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong suddenly realized.


    "I also want to find something that can repair my golden body."


    At the same time, Bi Xia shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "I feel like I''ve been playing the game for seven days and seven nights. My whole body is floating, and I feel so uncomfortable."


    "Yes, you can take a look at it when the time comes, and if you don''t have enough points, everyone can use it up."


    Huang Chang nodded, then turned his gaze to Xia Die, who was pale and sweaty on his forehead, and said, "At the same time, maybe we can find something to help Xia Die deal with the backlash..."


    "I hope so..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die smiled with difficulty.


    The more intense she fought, the more intense the backlash from the Nine Changes Gu King in her blood and soul became. Although she can still maintain her sanity now, the pain she suffers is beyond what ordinary people can bear or even imagine.


    However, she doesn''t have much confidence in whether there is anything in the capital that can help her suppress the backlash. After all, her current situation is too bad. Apart from some rare treasures, there is probably not much that can help him.


    "Don''t worry, the background of the capital is extremely deep, and there will definitely be a way to help you."


    Huang Chang comforted Xia Die, and then seemed to have noticed something suddenly, his smile froze slightly, and at the same time, he glanced at the distance intentionally or unintentionally from the corner of his eyes, and quickly returned to his natural expression, saying: "Okay, it''s getting dark Now, let''s go back quickly...without the centipede demon body, we can only rely on ourselves when we go back."


    "Others, wait until we get back to the base...Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang waved his hand, and then quickly left the shattered ruins with everyone, and disappeared into the distance.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    And not long after Huang Chang and the others left, the void above the shattered ruins also rippled like water that had been thrown into stones, and then more than a dozen figures appeared in the void at the same time.


    These figures are divided into two groups, one of them has thirteen people, and the strange thing is that Yurou, who had clearly left before, was also among them, and the leader was a man wearing silver armor. , a middle-aged man with a cold and solemn expression.


    And on the opposite side of the thirteen people stood a figure in a black robe. Facing the thirteen people opposite at this moment, the black-robed man didn''t seem to have the slightest fear, but instead looked at the direction in which Huang Chang and the others left. , suddenly laughed: "Interesting, do you think that guy found us just now? Heh, it seems that my dear brother has indeed found some good partners."


    "No. 1, you slaughtered the survivors of Silver City, cultivated evil gods, and even destroyed the nuclear power plant, threatening national security. If you go back to the capital obediently and with us now, then the higher authorities may give you a chance to take your crimes and make meritorious deeds, otherwise... "


    Hearing the words of the man in black, the eyes of the middle-aged man in silver armor were fixed, a pair of sword eyebrows were slightly raised as if they were about to be unsheathed, and a bloody murderous intent flashed in the bright eyes: "We have already I have received the order from above, no matter what, I will take you back this time, it is best to live, but it is also okay to die!"


    "Yinhu, Yinhu, do you really think you can defeat me with this group of birds and beasts?"


    However, facing the threat from the man in silver armor, the man in black shook his head with a smile, then shifted his gaze to Yurou, and asked, "And you... are you also here to arrest me?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m just passing by to see the excitement."


    Hearing what the man in black robe said, Yurou smiled and said, "You should know that the old man has no ill intentions towards you, it''s just that you are too aggressive. Otherwise, do you really think you can get away with it so far?"


    "Hmph, that old guy, who knows what he''s thinking."


    "But think about it... Forget it, as long as you don''t make a move, I won''t kill you."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the black-robed man was silent for a while, then shook his head, shifted his gaze to Yinhu, and said, "As for you... oh, I would like to try the legendary formula of the twelve zodiac signs. It''s really that powerful!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the black-robed man''s voice fell, streams of strong blood suddenly surged out of him, as if instantly turning his side into a sea of ??blood, and in that sea of ??blood, twelve extremely huge, ferocious Weird, giant phantoms with different shapes gradually emerged.


    "Twelve Ancestral Witches?!"


    Seeing the twelve huge and blurred figures, the expression of the silver-armored man called Yinhu changed drastically: "How many people have you killed, and even the projections of the twelve ancestor witches have condensed!"


    "you guess!"


    Seeing Yinhu''s shocked look, the man in black laughed: "Okay, now it''s twelve versus twelve, let''s see if you twelve beasts are stronger, or I, the twelve ancestor witches, are better! "


    "The game...starts now!"


    Ho ho ho!


    As the black-robed man''s voice fell, the twelve phantoms behind him also jumped up one after another, killing Yinhu and the others with blood all over the sky.


    "Zodiac signs, set up formations and meet the enemy!"


    Facing the twelve phantoms coming from the spurt, Yinhu''s expression froze, and he shouted loudly. Afterwards, the twelve people including him also surged with monstrous demonic aura, and turned into huge monsters behind them. The phantoms of the zodiac signs were arranged in an array, and rushed towards the phantoms of the twelve ancestor witches.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the phantoms of the twelve ancestral witches shrouded in monstrous blood energy collided with the phantoms of the twelve zodiac signs shrouded in monstrous evil spirits, and then caught up with each other amidst bursts of violent roars like heaven and earth cracking Fight up!


    And in the fighting of these phantoms, waves of extremely terrifying energy shock waves also began to rapidly surge and spread out, and everything around the battlefield where they passed was rapidly disappearing and collapsing, as if a strange black hole appeared. The Devourer of Madness is all the same!

 Chapter 571

    "Brother Huang, why are you leaving in such a hurry all of a sudden?"


    After leaving the battlefield, everyone kept silent, and continued to accelerate under the guidance of Huang Chang, and even ran at full speed in the back, and quickly ran for more than ten kilometers, far away from the nuclear power plant and Heye Mountain. .


    And it was only then that Zhuge Youlong finally couldn''t help asking.


    They have been fighting side by side with Huang Shang for a long time, and they have cultivated a deep understanding. Just now, when Huang Shang smiled slightly and suddenly said that he was going to leave, they realized something was wrong, but they knew that since Huang Shang didn''t say anything, there must be a reason Yes, so they didn''t dare to ask, and they didn''t open their mouths until now.


    "Just now... I feel like someone is watching us secretly!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang said with a heavy expression: "Although that feeling disappeared in an instant, it felt like I was being targeted by a terrifying beast at that moment. It made my heart stop beating for a moment..."


    "That feeling... absolutely cannot be an illusion!"


    "So I guess there must be something very scary staring at us in the dark just now. As for why he didn''t make a move, and why he restrained his breath for a moment, I can''t figure it out."


    Mentioning the feeling just now, Huang Chang''s bloody face because of the loss of skin also showed a strong look of fear.


    His intuition told him that if the person who just hid in the dark chose to attack them, they might all die there.


    "The strong man hiding in the dark... is it the person behind the evil god and Mr. Wen?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was startled, and Bi Xia frowned, and asked, "But if it''s the people behind the evil god''s backstage, why didn''t they attack us?"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a while, and then continued: "But if it is someone from the government...then why can''t they hide it all the time?"


    "The biggest possibility is that there are more than one group of people hiding in the dark. These people restrain each other, so they didn''t take action."


    Luo Xiang suddenly stretched his waist and said, "Of course, there are other possibilities...Maybe some big boss passed by to watch the fun."


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, bursts of earth-shattering roars came from extremely far away, and at the same time, thick blood and green lights shot up into the sky, dyeing the sky there in green and red.


    "Looks like I guessed right!"


    Seeing the radiant brilliance rising into the sky from a very far distance, and feeling the terrifying energy fluctuations contained in that brilliance, the fallen pupils shrank slightly, and then laughed.


    "Now it seems that the strong men sent by the capital are not only Chen Long and Si Snake, but also secretly sent other strong men, but they are restrained by the people sent by the evil god organization."


    Huang Chang also felt the terrifying power contained in the monstrous brilliance, and his face changed at this moment, and he felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    At this moment, they have been separated by more than ten kilometers, but they can still feel the terrifying energy fluctuations. If the capital hadn''t made other preparations and secretly photographed the strong man and the other party to restrain each other, I''m afraid they would all die in the other party''s hands Bar!


    "No matter what, let''s get out of this ghost place first!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t dare to stay here for a long time any longer. With a deep drink, he led everyone to speed up and shoot towards Liancheng.


    For the powerhouses above the lord level, a distance of more than ten kilometers is nothing at all. Now they are all injured and tired, and their combat strength has been greatly reduced, so it is better to stay away from here as soon as possible to avoid any further accidents.


    But before leaving, Huang Chang also turned his head and took a deep look at the radiant place, a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    To be honest, after breaking through the Golden Core Realm, obtaining the Book of Life and Death, and even condensing the domain, although he has been telling himself that there are people outside the world, there is a sky beyond the sky, but he still inevitably has a little complacency, thinking that even if there is someone in this world who can compare He is strong, but he is absolutely limited. After all, in the current situation where the Nascent Soul Realm is not out, there should not be many people in the Lord-level realm who are his opponents.


    He even had a little doubt about the strength of the capital.


    But after today''s battle, he really realized that there are really strong people like clouds in this last world. Even if he is no longer a frog at the bottom of the well, he is just a toad who jumped out of the bottom of the well, but still doesn''t know how big the world is.


    Now it is only the tip of the iceberg displayed by the forces behind the capital and the evil god, and its strength far exceeds that of him and the Zhaoshan camp where he is located. It is conceivable how many terrifying powerhouses and forces are hidden in the whole of China and even the whole world.


    Now he has no right to be complacent!


    The road is long and long...


    After Huang Chang and the others left, the battle at the Taohuajiang nuclear power plant lasted for a whole hour before coming to an end.


    With the end of the battle, the green and bloody light in the sky dissipated, and the entire nuclear power plant, Heye Mountain, and even several small towns within a radius of tens of kilometers were completely reduced to ruins, and even a complete building or plant was destroyed. There was nothing left, and at the same time, the ground of the ruins of the battlefield turned into a black desert, and no living creatures could be seen in it. It could be said that all life was destroyed, and it became an absolute dead zone.


    What''s more frightening is that there still seems to be some kind of terrifying power left in this area. Even those unintelligent zombies and fierce and fearless mutant creatures will instinctively avoid this area and dare not set foot in it.


    ...


    Click!


    Not long after the Battle of Yincheng ended, an old monk seemed to have noticed something on a cliff along the coast of the East China Sea. He took out a round mirror from his pocket, and then looked at the figure that emerged from the round mirror. There was a crack, the long white eyebrows raised slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed in the cloudy eyes.


    But then, the old monk suddenly laughed again: "Interesting, interesting, I didn''t expect that the chess game in Yincheng was really overturned by these random chess... In this way, the chess on Huaxia''s big chessboard will also be destroyed. It''s even more chaotic."


    "Hahahaha, that old guy must be very angry. They spent a lot more time in Yincheng than I did in Leifeng Mountain, and at the same time it was much more important."


    "Now that their layout in Yincheng has been disrupted, and the evil god has been destroyed, without the help of the evil god, the chances of them wanting to win such a thing during the Fengdu Feast this time are not very high."


    "This can be regarded as eliminating a competitor... However, it is a pity that the evil spirit crystal has fallen, and I don''t know whose hands it fell into."


    "But it''s okay..."


    "The chess game in Fengdu has been adjusted, and then we just need to wait for the time to come, so that we can start the layout of the next round."


    "Everything in the world is like chess, everyone, let''s see who is better at chess."


    After finishing speaking, the old monk actually took a step forward, jumped directly from the cliff, and fell towards the rough sea.


    But the strange thing is that at the moment when the old monk fell into the water, a light blue pearl on his body suddenly emitted a little light, and then a blue light shrouded the old monk''s body, and under the envelope of this blue light , The old monk who fell into the water did not splash the slightest spray, but merged into the water strangely and without hindrance, swimming towards the deeper seabed.


    boom!


    It''s just that the bottom of the sea in this apocalyptic world is more dangerous than the top of the land. Not long after the old monk entered the water, a large number of huge mutant sea creatures swept over.


    These sea creatures are not only numerous, but also powerful. At the same time, many sea creatures exude monster aura, apparently awakened in the third sky change, and became monster races.


    However, the strength of this old monk is really astonishing. Facing the attack of this group of sea creatures, he just smiled without any fireworks, and said in a harmonious voice: "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha on the ground, good, good."


    With the sound of the old monk''s voice, the underwater creatures besieging him seemed to have been hypnotized, and all of them stopped attacking. Only the one that just arrived in the distance was more than 30 meters long and exuded a metallic luster. , and a giant crab with a pair of giant pincers can still maintain its sanity, and exclaimed: "Who are you, you dare to invade my East China Sea and confuse my people in the East China Sea?"


    "Don''t worry, the poor monk has no malice towards you."


    Looking at this huge crab monster whose strength has reached the level of a lord, the old monk smiled slightly and said: "The poor monk went deep into the East China Sea this time. He has important business with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. I would like to invite General Crab to introduce him."


    "You actually know my name?"


    Hearing what the old monk said, the crab demon was even more surprised.


    Although it has a great reputation in the East China Sea, it almost never leaves the sea. Where did this human being know his name?


    "Of course the poor monk knows that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has two great arms, one is the ''shrimp soldiers'' refined by the ancient demon soldier technique, and the other is General Crab. It is so powerful that no one can beat it, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what the crab monster said, the old monk smiled slightly and said, "Please don''t worry, General Crab, the poor monk came to the Dragon King of the East China Sea this time to form a good relationship with the Dragon King. You just need to report the poor monk''s request to the Dragon King, and Just tell the Dragon King that this matter is related to Poseidon and Atlantis, and then the Dragon King will naturally meet the poor monk."


    "Okay, monk, just wait, and Ben will report to His Majesty the Dragon King!"


    Seeing the smiling face of the old monk, the crab demon hesitated for a moment, then nodded, his body was filled with monster aura, and he broke through the heavy sea water at an astonishing speed, and shot towards the deepest part of the East China Sea.


    "Everyone, in this game, the poor monk will be the first to drop a piece."


    Seeing General Crab diving into the bottom of the sea at an astonishing speed, the old monk still smiled gently, but there was a strange gleam in his eyes.


    The end of the world is like chess, if one step is slow, every step will be slow, and if one step is fast, every step will be fast. Although because of the interference of those "chaotic chess", his layout of Fengdu Feast was a step behind someone, but as long as his layout this time If he makes a quick move, he still has a good chance of winning in the next big battle.


    Of course, the means of those people should not be underestimated, so even if he has made the most of it, whoever wins in the end depends on whose layout is better and whose luck Even better!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I didn''t come back until 8 or 9 o''clock after working overtime, so the update was a bit late, so I continued to code, and there will be two updates before ten o''clock tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 572

    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Huang Chang and others left Yincheng almost as quickly as possible, and set foot on the way home.


    Fortunately, although there is no centipede spirit body controlled by the ghost centipede as a mount to lead the way, the aura they exude is still strong and powerful, so even if there are some powerful mutant creatures entrenched along the way, they are now aware of them. Afterwards, the terrible aura would be far away or hidden, which made their return trip less complicated and they returned to the Zhaoshan camp smoothly.


    And Liu Xin and the others who had been waiting in the camp for a long time were also taken aback when they saw the exhausted appearance of Huang Chang and the others, especially Huang Chang''s skinless, hairless, bloody, blood-depleted appearance. It is to make everyone feel a burst of fear and fear in their hearts.


    They originally thought that with the strength of Huang Chang and others, plus the large number of strong men summoned by the capital mobilization order, it would be no problem to solve a mere evil god, but they didn''t expect Huang Chang and the others to be injured so badly. Neither the huge centipede demon body nor Huang Chang''s bronze armored corpse came back with them, one can imagine how cruel and tragic the battle they experienced was.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also roughly told Liu Xin and the others what happened during the battle, and took out some Celestial weapons and Thor rail guns to arm Liu Xin and other backbones, further improving their combat capabilities.


    In addition, Huang Chang also ordered Liu Xin to immediately raise the defense level of the Zhaoshan camp to the highest level, because he was not sure who would win and who would lose in the next battle at the nuclear power plant after they left. It would be best to win, but if the people on the side of the evil god win, then they must always be on guard against the revenge of those people.


    But now they have just gone through a big battle, the strongest combat power in the camp has not been greatly affected except for the fall, whether it is him, Bi Xia, or Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are all damaged in strength, so they It is necessary to strengthen our defenses to prevent the forces behind the evil god from retaliating against the Zhaoshan camp.


    At the same time, Huang Chang asked Li Yu to immediately establish contact with the capital and ask about the specific situation of the battle so that they could be prepared.


    And after issuing a series of orders to raise the defense level of the entire Zhaoshan camp to the highest level, Huang Chang and others also began to retreat and heal their injuries, trying to recover their combat power in the shortest possible time.


    However, the news that Li Yu got from the capital soon made Huang Chang and others slightly relieved. Just as they expected, the strong man secretly arranged by the capital after they left was indeed arranged by the forces behind the evil god. The strong started a big battle, and in the end they lost both sides.


    Fortunately, the background of the capital is much stronger than the power behind the evil god, so although the strong they arranged to fight against the strong of the other party lost both sides, but then the capital sent another group of strong to deal with these people hunted down. And under the pursuit of the powerful in the capital, these people are already too busy to take care of themselves, so it is unlikely that they will take revenge on Huang Shang and others at the risk of being hunted down.


    After all, Huang Chang and the others are not weak. Even if the strong men behind the evil god make a move, they may not be sure that they can eat the entire Zhaoshan camp. Now that the evil god is dead and they are being targeted by the government, there is no need for them now. Continue to entangle.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others can finally breathe a sigh of relief and heal their injuries with peace of mind.


    At the same time, the capital side is indeed very punctual. After the battle of the nuclear power plant, just as the system said, under the effect of the void rune, the capital side has already mastered some space laws, so as long as there is a five-star badge After positioning, it is very convenient to carry out the spatial transmission of items.


    This time, the capital sent three kinds of things to Huang Shang and others, and "this is not a bad thing for us."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "The more powerful the government has and the stronger their strength, the more stable the situation in China will be, and the more stable the situation, the less risk and pressure we have to bear."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Taking a step back, only the government stands in the front, and other forces, large and small, will not mess around, at least they will be afraid of doing anything. "


    The Battle of Lei Fengshan and the Battle of the Nuclear Power Plant made Huang Chang vaguely come into contact with two powerful forces. Of course, he was not sure whether the forces behind the demon monk and the forces behind the evil god were the same, but regardless of whether they were, if there was no government If they are restricted from above, if they are replaced by other forces, even if they are as strong as the Zhaoshan camp, they will not be the opponents of these dark forces at all.


    So whether Huang Chang will work for the government in the end will not be mentioned, but in his opinion, the stronger the government is, the better it will be for them, and even for China as a whole.


    "Compared with these, I''m more interested in government technology..."


    At this moment, Li Yu was holding a handheld computer, showing excitement and curiosity, and said: "This thing can actually use a five-star badge as a communication chip, as long as it is plugged in, it can establish a stable connection with the capital. , and will hardly be affected by the spiritual power between heaven and earth and some other forces, it''s really amazing."


    Speaking of which, Li Yu inserted the five-element badge borrowed from Huang Chang into the handheld computer, and then a little blue light flashed on the handheld computer, and at the same time, the signal indicator on the top of the screen changed from no signal to full signal.


    This also means that Huang Chang and others can now communicate with the capital in real time through this handheld computer.


    "This was the case with Tianshen Armed Forces and Thor Railgun before, and now this handheld computer is also the same... It seems that the capital has done a good job in integrating modern technology and ancient refining technology."


    As a technology fan, Li Yu looked at the handheld computer as if he was looking at a treasure, then turned his head and said to Huang Chang seriously: "Brother Huang, I hope to learn the art of refining in ancient times. In this way, it may be possible to combine these things with some of the knowledge and abilities I have learned before, so as to further improve the technical strength of our camp. In this regard, the capital city government has pointed out a clear way for us. I think we can Emulate it."


    "That''s no problem. Even if there are surplus points, we may be able to exchange some related technologies from the capital. This will also speed up your learning and research and development progress."


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang, who had already seen the power of the Celestial Armament and Thor''s orbital gun, agreed deeply, nodded, then took a deep breath, and said, "But before that...we have to exchange some Other things that allow us to improve our strength in a short period of time."


    "It''s less than half a month away from the fourth sky change, and we don''t have much time left!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang clicked on the redemption directory on the handheld computer, and carefully rummaged through it.


    The background of the capital is very deep, and the things in these exchange catalogs are also dazzling. If he can find the few things that the system said, then he may be able to get out "such things" before the fourth sky change !


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Cough cough, it was agreed to be updated before 10:00 in the morning, but it was canceled due to temporary incidents. I am very sorry. Now I will make up the update and continue to code...

 Chapter 573

    In the process of flipping through the redemption catalog, Huang Chang not only learned more about the terrifying background of the capital, but also understood how precious these points are!


    1 point = 1 unit energy box!


    10 points = 1 elite crystal nucleus!


    100 points = 1 standard equipped with Celestial Armor or Thor Railgun!


    500 points = 1 lord-level crystal nucleus!


    1000 points = 1 golden core or demon core!


    2000 points = Seed of Resurrection that can revive a strong person below Nascent Soul Realm once, or the Holy Cross Badge and Spirit Spring with the same effect.


    5000 points = an incarnation fruit that allows people to cultivate into an incarnation outside the body!


    10,000 points = designate one person to be revived (except those who have lost their souls)!


    Jingcheng actually has the ability to revive others!


    Seeing the most valuable item in the exchange catalog, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Moreover, in addition to these relatively common or high-value treasures, there are also countless rare and exotic treasures in the exchange catalog. The number and value of them are far beyond Huang Chang''s expectations. I can''t imagine why there are so many treasures in the capital, as if it has a huge treasure house!


    No, there must be some secrets in it that he doesn''t know!


    You must know that even with his luck and ability, he has only obtained a few treasures in the past three months since the end of the world, but there are more than a thousand treasures in the exchange catalog. can get it!


    What''s more, according to the instructions attached to the redemption catalog, what Huang Chang and the others are looking at is only what can be exchanged for the first-level redemption authority. Only by completing more tasks for the capital can they further increase their redemption authority and unlock New redemption catalog.


    But even if there is no such explanation, Huang Chang also knows that there must be more good things in the capital that have not appeared in the exchange list, at least the fragments of the Pangu ax and the gods armed with strength comparable to the Nascent Soul Realm are not in the exchange list. list.


    "System, why are there so many treasures in the capital?"


    No matter how much Huang Chang thought about it, he couldn''t figure out where the capital got these treasures, and then he couldn''t help asking the system in his heart.


    "The system doesn''t know much about what happened after the Doomsday Calamity, but according to the system''s calculations, it may have something to do with the dragon''s veins in the capital!"


    System: "Dragon veins are formed by endless luck. You must know that the capital of a country is often the center of a country''s beliefs. Especially in ancient times, when the imperial power was highly impacted, the king was the supreme existence in the hearts of many people. During that time, luck and beliefs of heaven and earth will often gather in the capital, and eventually form a dragon vein."


    "And the more capitals are built, and the longer they are capitals, the more prosperous the dynasty is, the more power of faith can be gathered, and the dragon veins will naturally be longer."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The power of this dragon vein may not be obvious before the aura is revived, but after the aura is revived, it will undergo a fundamental change, thus possessing endless power and magic. , perhaps it is because of the unique and powerful dragon veins in the capital that the capital government has the strength and foundation it has today."


    "Is it related to the dragon vein..."


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "But it''s not right. If I remember correctly, the capital is not the ancient capital with the longest history and history. It doesn''t even rank in the top three. How can it be so powerful?"


    "That''s right, the capital city is indeed not the ancient capital with the longest dynasties and time, but the host, don''t forget that the gathering of the power of faith is not only about time, but also about people."


    System: "It goes without saying that the capital city served as the capital city before, but in recent hundreds of years, since the Song Dynasty, the Beijing Dynasty has been the capital of Yuan, Ming, Qing, and even now China. This period of time is not only very long , and the population of these dynasties has been growing explosively. Even now, the population of China has reached nearly 1.5 billion, far exceeding the previous dynasties. "


    "So it''s like this... I understand!"


    Under the systematic explanation, Huang Chang finally understood.


    That''s right, regardless of the fact that China has a history of five thousand years or even longer, but due to various reasons, the population of China in the past was not too large, especially after the wars, and the population withered. High-yield plants, such as sweet potatoes and potatoes, entered China, and the population of China began to grow rapidly.


    So just as the system said, not to mention the Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties, the huge luck accumulated by the Huaxia government for decades is probably comparable to other ancient capitals!


    Sure enough, it still complied with Taizu''s words - more people are more powerful!


    "found it!"


    While communicating with the system, Huang Chang was also looking through the redemption catalog with one mind and two minds. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and his eyes settled on one of the lines in the redemption catalogue.


    I saw a few large characters written on this line - Lich''s phylactery, redemption points: 1000.


    A lich is a powerful existence in the necromantic lineage, the ultimate form of a necromancer, and its lowest strength is above the lord level. More importantly, their phylactery is like the golden core of a monk in the golden core state. Not only does it contain powerful power, it is also the foundation of life.


    And unlike the gold core monks who store the golden core in the body, the lich often hides the phylactery in a secret place, so as long as the enemy cannot find his phylactery, then he is immortal, even if his strength is exhausted, At most, they just fell into a deep sleep, and when the phylactery automatically absorbed the power of heaven and earth and recovered to a certain level, they would wake up again, and they could be called immortal!


    It is also because of this that the phylactery of the Lich is often extremely difficult to find and is extremely precious. Fortunately, as long as the power of the Lich is exhausted and they go to the phylactery after they fall into a deep sleep, it will not be as difficult as facing a cultivator at the Golden Core Realm. In that case, he would face the danger of the other party''s self-destruction of the golden core, so the exchange points of this phylactery were almost the same as the exchange points of the golden core.


    In addition, the power contained in the phylactery is also extremely evil and cold, and it is extremely difficult to control. It is difficult for even a strong person who is also a necromancer to use it. Another reason for not surpassing Jindan.


    But this is what Huang Chang wants!


    "I didn''t expect the capital to even have a phylactery, and it''s not too expensive to redeem points. With this best choice, you don''t need to read some other optional materials!"


    After finding the phylactery, Huang Chang was also pleasantly surprised. With such a main material, combined with the evil spirit crystal, he could refine what the system said!


    However, although there are two crucial main materials, some auxiliary materials are also essential, and the better the auxiliary materials are, the stronger the power of the refined thing will be, so Huang Chang continued to look for them in the exchange list. up.


    It has to be said that the depth of the capital''s background is indeed amazing. Before Huang Shang could even read the entire exchange list, he had already found all the materials. For the main and auxiliary materials, it takes 1600 points to add up the bits and pieces, which can be regarded as using up less than half of the points Huang Chang got from this operation!


    That''s right, according to the investigation and evaluation of Si Snake and Chen Long by the capital after the war, they finally selected Huang Shang as the person who contributed the most in this operation, and they got a total of 5,500 points!


    This is equivalent to 550 elite-level crystal nuclei, or the crystal nuclei equivalent to 11 lord-level creatures, or the golden core of 5.5 golden core-level powerhouses!


    Even resurrection items comparable to golden lotus seeds can be exchanged for two or three!


    The capital is really rich and powerful!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Continue to update!

 Chapter 574

    Although Huang Chang had some grievances because of the capital''s handling of the monsters, he had to admit at this moment that the capital did have the capital to suppress many forces and attract others to join them.


    Leaving aside the rare treasures in these redemption catalogues, the 5,500 points awarded to Huang Chang in this operation also fully proved that the saying that the government is rich is not only useful before the end of the world, but also true after the end of the world!


    However, Huang Chang didn''t think about using these points to exchange for crystal cores, at least not for elite-level crystal cores, because this was the most stupid behavior in his opinion.


    You must know that from the point of view of the proportion of points, the crystal nucleus of a lord-level powerhouse is only equal to the crystal nucleus of 50 elite-level creatures, but in fact, a lord-level powerhouse is far from powerful in terms of strength and the rarity of its crystal nucleus. It''s not comparable to fifty elite mutant creatures, not even five hundred.


    Similarly, the value of the golden core of a strong golden core or the phylactery of a lich exceeds the crystal nucleus of two lord level creatures to some extent!


    So from this aspect, it also proves the importance of this point!


    Crystal nuclei are easy to get, but the government points may not be so easy to earn. Just like this time, Huang Chang and others worked desperately, dozens of lord-level powerhouses lost more than half of them, and finally completed the task, and Huang Chang and others became the final winners, which rewarded so many points. And I''m afraid that the difficulty of other tasks will not be much less than this time.


    Otherwise, if these tasks are really so easy to take over, the government may not even think of asking them for foreign aid.


    So don''t look at Huang Chang''s points now, but once they are used up, the next time they want to accumulate so many points, they don''t know that they will have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang would naturally not use up these points easily!


    So then Huang Chang continued to look through the redemption catalog, and didn''t redeem anything for the time being, but just recorded all the things in the redemption catalog in his mind, and then slowly discussed with the system how to maximize the effect of these points.


    And while Huang Chang continued to flip through the exchange catalog, Bi Xia and the others were also using their handheld computers to look for something useful to them in the exchange catalog.


    Like Huang Chang, Bi Xia, who has a Buddhist heritage and can use the "old bald donkey" to fully understand the value of these natural materials and earthly treasures, is also frightened by the background of the capital at this moment, and even exclaims from time to time.


    He never imagined that there would be so many good things in the capital, not to mention anything else, they even have three Buddhist golden bodies that can be exchanged for!


    My God, these are three Buddhist golden bodies!


    And besides the Buddhist golden body, Bixia also found many Buddhist treasures that are useful to him, especially many of them are related to the string of Buddhist beads in his hand. If they can be exchanged, not only can he quickly restore the golden body Injuries, but also can make their own strength a step further!


    In this way, he will make up for all his losses in the Battle of Silver City this time, and it can even be said that he has made a fortune.


    The only pity is that although he also played a great role in the battle, his points cannot be compared with Huang Chang''s, only 3,500 points. It can only be exchanged for a golden body and other scattered treasures.


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia even had an urge to continue helping the government to complete a few tasks, so as to exchange everything in one go.


    But then he calmed down quickly, and at the same time, he felt that even he had such an impulse. One can imagine how attractive these things will be to other people. With this exchange list and exchange mechanism, the government On the one hand, I''m afraid that in the future, I don''t have to worry about the lack of people under my command anymore.


    "Okay, now everyone can discuss what to exchange for!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang had finished reading all the exchanged items, then closed his eyes to communicate with the system, and then said to everyone: "Let''s talk about how many points you have first, so if someone doesn''t have enough points Maybe we can help each other... Let me tell you first, the capital gave me 5,500 points this time!"


    "Fuck, Brother Cockroach, are you making a dirty PY deal with the capital behind our backs?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo exclaimed in surprise: "It''s me who killed the evil god, why do I only have 4,000 points!"


    "You have four thousand?!"


    Faced with the exclaim of depravity, Bi Xia couldn''t help complaining: "Why do you have 4,000 points for a guy who has been beaten from the beginning to the end? I almost burned the two golden bodies and only got 3,500 points! "


    "I''m two thousand..."


    "Me too¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die said at the same time.


    The two of them played a big role in the battle, but they still couldn''t compare with Bi Xia and Hua Yuan, but they had expected it, so they weren''t that surprised.


    "Haha, I have 1500 points."


    Unlike them, Baili Mingyu laughed out loud.


    His cultivation base is less than the lord level, but by virtue of the Raytheon railgun, he has played a lethality comparable to the lord level in battle, so the points he has won are not small.


    "I don''t agree, why do I only have 800 points!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Ji Zelei couldn''t help crying.


    "Be content, if you didn''t turn into that stone monster in the end and caused a lot of trouble for the evil god in that collision, I''m afraid your points would not be 800, but 500 like mine .¡±


    Zhao Ren shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    He was useful when dealing with the evil gods'' heirs at the beginning, but the only usefulness he had when facing the evil gods was to use the flame substitute technique to hold back the evil god''s attack, and only then did he get 500 points .


    "In this way, we have a total of 16,800 points!"


    Hearing what everyone said, Bi Xia made a calculation in his mind and blurted out.


    "It''s 19,800 points. Haven''t you graduated from elementary school yet?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Luo Hua suddenly complained: "Can this kind of calculation be wrong?"


    "..."


    Facing the depraved complaints, Bi Xia was speechless.


    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t graduate from elementary school, it''s just that the burning of the golden body greatly damaged his cultivation and affected his soul, so he even made mistakes in the most basic mental calculations.


    This is also one of the disadvantages of Buddhist exercises. Their golden bodies are integrated with their own Buddha power and spiritual power. This time the battle was too fierce, and Bi Xia burned his golden body again, so there was such a big side effect.


    But fortunately, once he got what he wanted, he should be able to recover soon.


    "Okay, there''s nothing to argue about, let''s talk about business first."


    Huang Chang glanced at the fallen, and then continued: "It will cost about 1,600 points to exchange for necessities here, and then there are 3,900 points left, so it depends on what you want to exchange."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I will discuss with the spirit in my body based on your opinions, and then I can help you exchange for the most valuable things as much as possible!"


    "Of course, it''s best not to use all the remaining 3,900 points. After all, the fourth heavenly change is coming, and after the third heavenly change, the emperor''s fluid is born, the creatures in the world They are generally much stronger, and the danger we face may also be greater, so I hope to save some points to strengthen the defense of the base, so as to better deal with the next sky change!"


    "Okay, now everyone can speak freely and have a good discussion!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The update is here, continue to codeword ing!

 Chapter 575

    There are a lot of good things in the redemption catalog, but everyone''s points are limited. The so-called good steel is used on the blade, so even if Huang Chang promised to lend the points to everyone, everyone just chose some treasures that are important to them. Some other less important treasures were temporarily abandoned by them.


    "Xiaolong, you don''t have to choose to exchange one hundred ordinary crystal cores and one lord-level crystal core, it''s too wasteful."


    Seeing the treasures selected by the crowd, Huang Chang closed his eyes and communicated with the system, then opened his eyes, and said to Zhuge Youlong: "Although these crystal cores will definitely allow you to break through to the realm of the lord, and help you get rid of the white tiger." At this point, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with distress: "This badge, you are not going to exchange it for yourself, are you? "


    "I don''t think I can last for too long, so there is no need to waste these precious points on me. I can help you redeem a badge for resurrection, which is also some of my last gifts to you. Thank you for helping me Revenge..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s solemn gaze, Xia Die was silent for a moment, then smiled with difficulty, and said, "Besides... I can''t think of anything else to exchange for besides this."


    "Your situation is very bad, but it is not beyond the point of no return."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Since you cannot be separated from the Nine Changes Gu King by ordinary means, then you can use extraordinary means... There is an incarnation fruit in this exchange list, which can extract the power of your own blood and soul to practice Become an incarnation outside the body, thereby multiplying one''s own strength and cultivation speed, which is similar to the perfect clone ability captured by Amnan through the resurrection of the corpse."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "As long as you exchange this spiritual fruit for you, then you will have the opportunity to draw out the soul and blood of the Nine Changes Gu King and cultivate it into a second incarnation. Now you can continue to borrow the power of the Nine Changes Gu King without worrying about getting backlash, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone."


    "Can''t!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die was startled, then shook her head, gritted her teeth and said, "You also know that this is just a chance, but it costs five thousand points... The price is too high, not to mention the fact that this thing is very important to Huang Chang." Brother, you are also useful, as long as you practice as an incarnation outside your body, can''t you train your inner demons into an incarnation, so as to get rid of hidden dangers?"


    "I''ve thought about this too, but it doesn''t really work for me."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "First of all, it''s not difficult for me to become an incarnation. As long as my cultivation base is reached, I can do it with the power of my kung fu alone. Secondly, the second personality is too dangerous. If I train him into an avatar, it may completely separate him from me, and I''m afraid there will be endless troubles if he escapes at that time, not to mention that he is firmly suppressed by me now, and it is difficult to escape, so I don''t have to worry so much .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "So this thing is the most important thing to you, don''t refuse, I will give you 3,000 points, and you can exchange it for it when the time comes."


    "No, no, this is almost equivalent to two lives!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although Xia Die was a little moved, she still shook her head.


    "So you have to cherish your life even more in the future, and then work hard to pay off my debts."


    Huang Chang patted Xia Die on the head and said, "Okay, if you still treat me as the boss, then don''t refuse anymore, otherwise I will lose face."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, to me, your combat power and your Gu worms are very important, and they are even more useful than one or two lives at critical moments, you know ?"


    "I see, Brother Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious look, Xia Die finally no longer refused, but nodded seriously, her eyes became extremely determined.


    "Don''t look down on death like this, and don''t think about blocking the gun for me and paying my life back. Don''t forget that I still have a golden lotus seed in my hand, not to mention that you owe me more than one life."


    Huang Chang seemed to have guessed what Xia Die was thinking, smiled, and then shifted his gaze to Bi Xia.

 Chapter 576

    "I''ve already chosen my things. A golden bead of the rising sun, a silver bead of the bright moon, and a golden body. It will cost 3,000 points."


    Seeing Huang Chang turn his gaze to himself, Bi Xia shrugged his shoulders and said, "The remaining 500 points are useless for now, I''ll take it if anyone wants to use it."


    The seven treasures of Buddhism are gold, silver, glass, coral, clam, red pearl, and agate; however, for true Buddhist heirs, these so-called seven treasures are by no means some secular gold, silver and gemstones, but some extremely precious heavenly treasures. Materials and treasures.


    For example, the Rising Sun Golden Bead and Haoyue Silver Bead that Bi Xia exchanged this time are actually the inner alchemy of the three-legged Golden Crow and the Haoyue Yuchan lineage. Although they are definitely not pure blood, they are enough for the current Bi Xia up.


    With these two treasures, combined with the bodhi seeds and golden lotus seeds he obtained before, he has four Buddhist beads on his bracelet. More importantly, the sun, moon, and yin and yang complement each other. Restoring the prayer beads that were damaged by him forcibly summoning the long-browed Arhat has a very good recovery effect, and can further exert the power of this prayer beads bracelet.


    In addition, with the nourishment of these Buddhist beads and the assistance of the golden body, Bixia''s own defects in the golden body can also be quickly made up and restored to its full glory.


    "What you chose really suits you."


    Huang Chang also knew that Bi Xia didn''t need to worry about himself. After all, when it comes to his knowledge of Buddhist treasures, the "old bald donkey" in Bi Xia''s body was probably three points stronger than the system, so he nodded when he heard Bi Xia''s words, and then Facing the fallen, he said, "It''s you, why didn''t you choose anything?"


    "These things are of no use to me."


    Corruption shook his head and said: "Compared with those magic weapons, I believe in my own body and strength... As for the resurrection treasure, to be honest, if I can be killed by someone with my current vitality, then It doesn¡¯t really make much difference whether it¡¯s revived or not.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiangyuan curled his lips, and then continued: "The more important thing is that whether it is my current physical characteristics or the Nine-turn Golden Body Art I practiced, I feel that there is nothing in it that suits me, so I simply I''m too lazy to choose... You won''t let me choose some crystal nuclei to devour, that would be too wasteful."


    "Actually, there is one thing that might suit you."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang thought for a while, then pointed to an item in the redemption catalog and said: "After merging Alex''s black light virus, you have gained the ability to imitate, regenerate, and defend. Great improvement, even I am not as good as you, but at the same time your improvement in attack power is relatively weak, so I think this kind of thing may be able to further improve your strength."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as you can use the black light virus to fuse its ability, then you have the ability to directly contact or even devour souls. It improves your attack ability."


    "The corpse of a dementor?"


    Corruption glanced at the items in the catalog, and then exclaimed: "Damn, it''s so expensive...it costs 2,500 points, why is it so exaggerated?"


    "Because it''s hard to get this thing. Seriously, if I didn''t see it in the catalog, I can''t even imagine that they really got this kind of thing."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The dementor is evolved from the magical creature dementor. The dementor itself has the ability to devour other people''s memories and souls, and after devouring enough souls and the same kind, plus Given enough opportunities, they can get rid of their identities as magical creatures, condense into real bodies, gain freedom, and at the same time increase their strength greatly."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The horror of dementors is that not only do they have extremely powerful souls and bodies, but their bodies also possess extremely terrifying soul damage and devouring abilities. Ability, even if it''s just a finger on someone else''s body, they can quickly devour someone''s soul, so people call this monster''s touch the soul-stirring touch, and its power is comparable to some forbidden souls. technique."


    "As far as I know, even a dementor who has just advanced has reached the lord level, and it is far more terrifying than the general lord level. Because their bodies are extremely resistant to elemental power , but at the same time any physical attack falls on them, unless it is a long-distance attack, or close contact will be absorbed by their special body to absorb the soul power, or even directly swallow the soul, turning into a walking dead."


    "Besides, although dementors don''t know soul-forbidden techniques, their powerful soul power allows them to have some abilities similar to soul-forbidden techniques. For example, their gaze can make people be affected by the soul, feel Falling into the abyss, courage and hope fading, and then incapacitated until caught by a dementor, sucking the soul."


    "In addition, dementors are also one of the very few powerful creatures that are born with pseudo domains. The barriers they create have the ability to continuously absorb the souls of others, so if you are not careful when fighting them, you will end up with a devoured soul fate."


    "If you really want to compare their strength, a newly born dementor is probably comparable to a high-ranking lord in the general sense. Even if they are given a period of time to absorb souls and increase their strength, their strength may not be How much worse will it be than the evil god we encountered."


    "So in terms of the difficulty of getting it, 2500 points is not only not expensive, it can even be said to be very cheap."


    "Of course, this is also because the corpse of the Soul Eater is extremely dangerous. It is as difficult to deal with as the lich''s phylactery. Even if you don''t pay attention, your soul will be swallowed by the corpse, so that a new soul will be born in the corpse. It came back from the dead, so ordinary people don''t have the ability and courage to use this corpse, which limits the price to a certain extent."


    Huang Chang''s understanding of Soul Eater comes from the system, but he is no stranger to Soul Eater. After all, anyone who has read "Harry Potter" will never forget this kind of monster that guards Azkaban. Scary monster!


    "So you let me devour this guy?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corners of the fallen eyes twitched slightly: "Aren''t you afraid that I will be devoured by this thing in turn? I know that you, a troublemaker, want to harm me all day long!"


    "I, you big-headed ghost!"


    Huang Chang rolled his eyes and said: "Although the corpse of the Soul Eater is extremely dangerous, don''t forget that Bi Xia and I are here. With my ability and his ability, as long as we are prepared, we can greatly reduce the death rate of the Soul Eater." How dangerous is the soul demon corpse, not to mention that you are not an ordinary person, even the evil god failed to seize you by burning himself, how can a mere soul eater corpse suppressed by us be able to swallow you?"


    "That''s right, after I smelt the golden body and those two treasures, let alone a dead Soul Eater, even if it''s real, I might not be afraid!"


    Bi Xia also nodded, and then said with a hint of sarcasm, "Hey, aren''t you cowardly?"


    "hehe!"


    Facing Bi Xia''s ridicule, Corruption only returned the word "hehe", then shrugged his shoulders and said, "Okay, then choose this thing, and the remaining 1500 points will be used for everyone first, unlike A certain bunny wearing a wig only picks and keeps 500 points."


    "Fuck you are going to die!"


    The biggest pain in Bi Xia''s heart is the sequelae of natural baldness after practicing Buddhist exercises. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be walking around with a wig sometimes. At this moment, the scar was poked hard by the fall, and he couldn''t help but get mad .


    "Come on, come on, you, a bald second-level idiot, can kill me!"


    Fallen is not afraid of Bi Xia''s roar at all, who made this guy''s golden body damaged now, and his cultivation base dropped drastically.


    "Okay, just wait for me!"


    Bi Xia glared at Corruption, then turned his head angrily, ignoring this annoying guy.


    "You two..."


    Seeing that Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang began to quarrel again, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, and then continued to help Baili Mingyu, Ji Zelei and Zhao choose things.


    Among the three, Baili Mingyu has the most points, 1,500 points. After thinking about it, Huang Chang finally decided to exchange Baili Mingyu for a gold-level god weapon worth 1,000 points, and exchanged another 500 points for enough points. special bullets and power packs.


    After all, Baili Mingyu is now a typical strong offensive and weak defense. In terms of attacking, he is even three points stronger than many lord-level powerhouses who have just broken through. Moreover, if he uses the Thor railgun for overload shooting, the power can be improved a lot, but In terms of defense, even if he wears the silver-level armor of the gods, it is nothing more than that. In this way, if it is in a melee, the enemy''s strong will definitely give priority to dealing with Baili Mingyu, just like the choice made by the evil god.


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Shang will exchange Baili Mingyu for a gold-level godly weapon. This gold-level natural weapon can withstand the attacks of a strong lord level, and at the same time can absorb the attacker''s strength to create a defensive shield. Even as long as the energy box is enough, a lord-level powerhouse can be attacked for a long time without being damaged. In this way, with the protection of the gold-level celestial armament, Baili Mingyu is truly capable of both offense and defense, and his overall strength is even stronger than the average lord-level powerhouse.


    As for breaking through to the lord level, Baili Mingyu is not in a hurry. After all, with his lethality, as long as he creates enough conditions for him, he can absorb spiritual power by killing a large number of enemies, improve his own strength, and He also absorbed a lot of power in the first battle of the nuclear power plant before joining him, and the breakthrough is no longer far away, so it is not very difficult for him to break through.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang drew another 700 points from the remaining points of the crowd, and helped Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren exchange two treasures worth 1,000 points.


    Among them, what Ji Zelei exchanged was a gem called the heart of the earth. This gem can enhance the user''s strength by absorbing the power of the earth, and can even transform this power into spiritual power to continuously nourish the possessor and increase the speed of his practice. , and more importantly, the heart of the earth itself has extremely pure earth power, which can help earth practitioners break through bottlenecks and complete breakthroughs at critical moments.


    It''s just that the increase in power and the ability to absorb and transform are related to the user''s affinity for the earth element. This kind of thing may not be too precious to other people, but it is first-class for earth practitioners. With the help of the heart of the earth, Ji Zelei will be able to improve his combat power and cultivation as soon as possible without resorting to external forces, and even break through to the realm of a lord!


    Similarly, what Huang Chang chose for Zhao Ren was a lord-level demon corpse that matched his practice and abilities. Refining weapons or making combat puppets are first-class top-quality materials, but Huang Shang gave Zhao Ren this demon corpse not for him to use it for refining weapons or puppets, but for him to use the devil''s forbidden technique to follow This demon corpse is replaced by flesh and blood or even bones.


    Although this process will be extremely painful, it is almost equivalent to dismantling himself and reassembling it with demon corpses, but the effect can be called reborn. As long as this demon corpse is completely fused, then Zhao Ren will not only be able to quickly break through to the realm of the lord, Moreover, it can also purify one''s own demon blood, and enhance the power of one''s own abilities and forbidden spells of demons.


    And after choosing the demon corpse for Zhao, everyone who participated in the battle of Yincheng this time can be regarded as having chosen their own things.


    However, there are still many points left.


    And these remaining points, Huang Chang, have long been useful!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Daily overtime work at the end of the month, and I will return at eight or nine o''clock. The update is over, please forgive me, and the update will start on the 1st!

 Chapter 577

    "The remaining 3200 points, I am going to exchange for this."


    After deciding on everyone''s exchange items, Huang Chang pointed to an item in the exchange catalog and said.


    "Ninth District Yellow River Formation?"


    Looking at what Huang Chang was pointing at, Zhuge Youlong suddenly exclaimed: "This seems to be something in the list of gods, I remember I read it in the book, the thief is amazing!"


    "That''s right, but it''s just a remnant formation."


    Huang Chang nodded, then clicked on the directory, and then the descriptions in it became more and more cherished.


    Jiuqu Yellow River Formation (Remnant Formation): One of the most powerful formations of the ancient Jiejiao, also known as the Lost Immortal Formation. Congenital secrets are hidden inside, organs of life and death; outside according to the nine palaces and gossip, entering and exiting the door, advancing and retreating in a row, well-organized. Although the number of people in the formation is only six hundred, the mystery is as good as the master of a million. Even if the gods enter here, the gods will disappear.


    According to the three talents in this formation, it contains the wonders of the heaven and the earth; in it there is the elixir of confusion and the art of closing the immortals, which can lose the spirit of the immortal, eliminate the soul of the immortal, trap the shape of the immortal, damage the spirit of the immortal, lose the original essence of the immortal, and damage the limbs of the immortal . Immortals enter here and become mortals, and mortals enter here and die. There is no straightness in the nine songs, the songs are full of wonders of good fortune, and the secrets of gods.


    Exchange price: 3000 points!


    Remark 1: This formation is the remnant formation of the Nine-curved Yellow River formation, and its power is not as powerful as that of the full version. At the same time, it requires a lot of energy to activate the magic formation, so it should not be used easily.


    Remark 2: Due to the removal of the disabled formation, this formation needs to rely on the water vapor of the river. The closer to the river, the more turbulent the waves, the greater the power of the formation, and vice versa!


    Remark 3: Since it is a disabled formation, the circulation of power in the formation is hindered, so if it is only a general degree of mobilization of the formation, it is okay, but if it is fully activated, Jiang He will damage the foundation of the formation, and because the Jiuqu Yellow River formation can Continuously mobilize the power of water and air to help, so the longer the motivating time, the greater the power of the magic circle, but at the same time, the faster the foundation of the magic circle will be damaged.


    According to the evaluations of many formation masters, unless other items for the formation formation can be found, if the formation is fully utilized, the formation can only last for 24 hours at most before it completely collapses. Once the formation is damaged, Jiang He If the power is not restrained, it will lead to floods and endless troubles.


    Remark 4: Due to the fact that the formation is disabled, the range that the magic formation can cover is also quite limited, and can only cover a radius of 30 miles.


    ...


    "Damn, are those guys in the capital crazy?"


    After reading the description, Fallen couldn''t help cursing: "This kind of full play can only last for 24 hours, and if the formation is broken, it will cause floods and it will cost 3000 points? Why don''t they grab it?"


    "If there were no such side effects and restrictions, then the exchange points for this large formation would not be 3,000, but 30 million."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Don''t look at the description of this thing saying that its power is less than one ten-thousandth of the full version, but you have to know that in ancient times, this thing was a killing array known as a saint. One, even one ten-thousandth of the power is enough to deal with many situations."


    "And our camp is not too big, and at the same time, it is by the Xiangjiang River, which is very suitable for the needs of this formation."


    "Besides, our Zhaoshan has already given birth to a mountain god, who can combine the power of the large formation to a certain extent to form a situation where mountains and rivers meet, and further enhance the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "What''s more, the reason why I exchanged this big formation is not only to fight against external dangers, but also for another reason..."


    "what reason?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was taken aback.


    "Do you still remember the Luoshu tortoise at the bottom of the Xiangjiang River?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, looked in the direction of the Xiangjiang River, and said.


    "That guy..."


    Although everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, they still can''t help but feel lingering fear when they think of the might of the Luoshu Divine Turtle.


    That guy''s strength was beyond their imagination. Fortunately, he didn''t have any malice towards them, and he was even willing to lend his blood to help them. Otherwise, they would really dare not build their base on the Xiangjiang River.


    But they couldn''t figure out what the relationship between the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation and the Luoshu Turtle was.


    "I''ve analyzed it with Qi Ling. This Luoshu tortoise was sealed at the bottom of the river by some kind of lawful power between heaven and earth, restricted by the water of the Xiangjiang River, and it couldn''t get out."


    "And now that we have set up the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, we can firstly strengthen the defense of the Zhaoshan camp, and secondly, we can also continuously extract the water vapor from the Xiangjiang River, thereby weakening the constraints on the Luoshu turtle."


    "More importantly, if one day we really encounter an invincible enemy, so that the Jiuqu Yellow River formation collapses, then the water vapor in the Xiangjiang River will run wild out of control, and it will also give the Luoshu tortoise a chance to break out of the formation. When the auspicious beasts have spirits, the Luoshu God Turtle will naturally understand that it owes us karma, so it will also help us out and help us survive the disaster."


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, Huang Chang said solemnly.


    Before going to Yincheng to deal with the evil god, Huang Shang made a special trip to the Xiangjiang River, trying to communicate with the Luoshu tortoise, but the tortoise was sealed at the bottom of the river, as if it was fighting against some kind of force, and there was no time for him Gu.


    According to the scanning and analysis of the system, the system calculates that the tortoise should also have swallowed a large amount of emperor ooze and the monsters in the water that were demonized by the emperor ooze in the third sky change, and thus its strength has greatly increased. With the continuous recovery of the spiritual energy of the world, the power of this underwater formation has become stronger and stronger, so even though the power of the turtle has greatly increased, it still cannot escape.


    And if you want to help the turtle escape, the only way is to disturb the water vapor in the river, thereby weakening the power of the formation.


    Before this, Huang Chang didn''t have this ability, but now it''s different. With the help of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, they will be able to weaken the large formation at the bottom of the Xiangjiang River over time, and even use it in the future. The recoil of power at the time of collapse helps the turtle break through, thus forming a good relationship.


    But at this moment, after hearing Huang Chang''s explanation, everyone present finally understood why Huang Chang chose to exchange for the remnants of the Yellow River Formation in the Ninth District, and there was no doubt after that.


    "The only problem now is that this large formation consumes too much spiritual energy. I''m afraid we may not be able to accumulate enough energy before the fourth heavenly change."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said: "So just in case, I will use the remaining 200 points to exchange for crystal cores. At the same time, I am also going to let the combat team go out to collect crystal cores as much as possible during this time, so as to prepare Welcome the coming of the fourth sky change."


    "Let me handle this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin on the side nodded and said with a smile: "You were the ones who worked hard before, and now it''s our turn to work hard."


    "Well, I still have 20 or 30 sets of Celestial Armor and Raytheon Railguns. Except for 20 of the Raytheon Railguns that will be reserved for Baili, the other Celestial Armor and Thor Railguns can be handed over to the lord class. Below, and trustworthy brothers to use."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then took out the Celestial weapons and Thor rail guns that had been hidden before.


    "You can''t give them directly. After all, these things are of high value. If you give them directly, they will be grateful for a while, but I''m afraid they won''t have much motivation to continue to help the base."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Qing on the side shook his head and said, "So apart from equipment for old people such as Liu Xin and Zhao Ren, I think the rest of the Celestial Armament and Thor rail gun should be used It is the best reward to be exchanged for points, so that everyone will have more motivation to help the base."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, you can also set up a rental program, as long as you spend a certain amount of points, you can rent these Celestial weapons and Thor rail guns to go out to perform missions. It can also improve everyone''s strength and safety during actions, as for the specific exchange points and rental points, I still need to discuss with other people."


    "Then what if someone rents these things and runs away?"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking: "After all, this thing is a first-class treasure for many people, right?"


    "Didn''t Huang Chang say before that whether it''s the Armor of the Gods or the Thunder God Railgun, you need a corresponding energy box to use it?"


    Liu Qing smiled slightly and said: "So as long as we limit the supply of energy boxes and don''t let them take too many energy boxes out at one time, even if these people run away, these things will become waste products in a short time. You say they Would you do such a stupid thing?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, you have now fully demonstrated the strength of the base to everyone, and even reached a very good cooperative relationship with the capital. Under the circumstances, no one would be stupid enough to betray the base for just two pieces of equipment that won''t last long..."


    "Besides, the people who can rent these equipments must be not bad. With these equipments in hand, they can earn more points by performing tasks to redeem them, so they will not betray."


    I have to say that Jiang is still old and hot, especially after awakening his supernatural power, Liu Qing''s mind seems to have become more flexible. With his seasoned experience, almost no one can refute the suggestion he made at this moment.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also accepted Liu Qing''s suggestion and asked him to make corresponding preparations immediately, while he sent the exchange list to the capital through his palm computer, waiting for the arrival of those treasures!

 Chapter 578

    It has to be said that after possessing the fragments of the Pangu ax and imitating some of the broken runes, the capital''s use of space power has reached an astonishing level.


    Just after Huang Chang and others transmitted the list of selected items to the capital through the handheld computer, in less than half an hour, the handheld computer of Huang Chang burst into a burst of strong blue light, and then these blue lights shot up from the screen Then, it turned into a complicated blue magic circle!


    And as the blue magic circle took shape, army green boxes of different sizes also began to appear from the magic circle, and then fell to the ground.


    Soon, more than a dozen boxes were piled up where Huang Chang and the others were, and at the same time, the blue magic circle gradually dissipated into the air.


    "drop!"


    As the blue magic circle dissipated, there was a light beep from Huang Chang''s handheld computer, and many messages were received.


    In addition to confirming the delivery of the goods with Huang Chang and others, these news are more about the use and storage methods of various exchange items, as well as some corresponding taboos.


    After all, all treasures of heaven, material and earth are often mysterious and dangerous, especially things like the lich phylactery and the corpse of a dementor, which can even be called extremely dangerous weapons, let alone ordinary people. When the time comes, even the slightest carelessness of a lord-level powerhouse may cause extremely fatal consequences.


    However, Huang Chang and the others had already made preparations for how to deal with these things, and the capital had already taken many precautions in transporting materials before transporting them, so as long as they were careful, there would be no problem.


    "First help the fallen to devour the Soul Eater''s body!"


    During the period of waiting for these items to be delivered, Huang Chang had already led everyone to set up a large demon-sealing formation nearby, which could greatly suppress the danger of the soul-destroying corpse, but even so, the soul-devouring corpse was still It is extremely dangerous, so after taking a deep breath, Huang Chang immediately said to Bi Xia: "Bi Xia, take out the golden body and the two orbs first, so that you can restore your strength, and you can also recover your strength." Use the power of the golden body and the orb to further suppress the Soul Eater''s body."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head again and said to Liu Xin: "As for Liu Xin, as soon as you open the box containing the Soul Eater, you will go all out to freeze the Soul Eater''s body and lower his body!" activity!"


    "As for the others, take away all the things you need first, and don''t put them here, so as not to be affected by the corpse of the Soul Eater."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone at the scene took action and dragged all the boxes away, leaving only the big box containing Soul Eater''s body.


    At the same time, Bi Xia also opened three boxes that belonged to him.


    One of the boxes contained a relatively thin golden body. Compared with the golden body they saw on the Internet before the end of the world, this golden body nourished by spiritual energy was not only more lustrous, but also seemed to have signs of resurrection. It became so lifelike that if it weren''t for the metallic luster exuding from his body, most people would think they were seeing a living person when they saw it.


    croak!


    Wow!


    At the same time, when the other two boxes were opened, a burst of loud frog and crow calls suddenly sounded, and the sound went straight into the sky. At the same time, a cool moonlight and a blazing sun surged from the two boxes. It came out, and quickly condensed into a phantom of a white jade frog and a three-legged golden crow, shooting towards the sky.


    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    However, Bi Xia had already prepared for it, and at the same time as the two were soaring into the sky, he had already snarled, and tried his best to activate the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal, and suppressed the two phantoms with bright golden light.


    Afterwards, the two phantoms slowly dissipated, turning into a white jade bead as bright as the moon and a red bead as blazing as the sun!


    These are the Rising Sun Golden Beads and the Bright Moon Silver Beads!


    "Hey, you guys can''t escape!"


    Seeing that the two beads were still struggling, trying to escape, Bi Xia grinned, then threw the beads in his hand, and softly shouted: "Amitabha!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s soft drink, the bead string disintegrated instantly, and the golden bead string turned into golden threads, which quickly wrapped around the Rising Sun Golden Bead and the Bright Moon Silver Bead, and then locked them tightly. At the same time, the bodhi beads and golden lotus seeds also radiated light, suppressing the brilliance of the gold and silver beads step by step, making their struggling strength weaker and weaker.


    The Haoyue Silver Bead and Rising Sun Gold Bead had already been restrained by the experts in the capital before they were transported, and their ability to resist was greatly reduced. Now that they were suppressed by Bi Xia with all their strength, the two finally completely lost the power to resist, and they were no longer able to resist. struggle.


    And as the Haoyue Silver Bead and Rising Sun Gold Bead no longer struggled, the golden thread began to untie continuously, and connected in series on the golden lotus seed and bodhi seed, and finally turned into a complete string of beads, which was put on Bi Xia''s wrist .


    Buzz buzz!


    After merging the Haoyue Golden Bead and Rising Sun Silver Bead, the bracelet has obviously undergone some kind of transformation. At this moment, as the bracelet was placed on Bi Xia''s hand again, the bracelet also began to emit a burst of glazed light, continuously washing over Bi Xia''s body, and then merging into Bi Xia''s body, making Bi Xia''s pale face gradually fade away. It became rosy, and the eyes that were originally dim due to the trauma of the soul also became brighter.


    "Hahaha, that old bald donkey really didn''t lie to me!"


    Feeling the bursts of power coming from the bracelet, Bi Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    The four beads on this bracelet add up to something that can only be exchanged for six or seven thousand points. It reached a quarter, but even so, the power fed back at this moment is already extremely strong, not only helping him quickly repair the damaged golden body and soul, but also helping him strengthen his body, the effect is even better than he expected a lot of.


    Afterwards, Bi Xia turned his head to Huang Chang and said with a smile: "Brother Huang, it''s fine, I''m fine now!"


    "Recovered so quickly?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    He was very clear about the severity of Bi Xia''s injuries. The burning of his golden body that day almost caused his golden body to collapse, and even his soul was greatly affected. Saying that he was ready, could it be that the Rising Sun Golden Bead and Haoyue Silver Bead helped him so much?


    "Although it has not fully recovered, with the help of this treasure, it is more than enough to deal with a mere dementor corpse, not to mention there is a golden body here!"


    Bi Xia smiled, showing a trace of confidence: "Buddhism is best at subduing demons and eliminating demons. It can be said that it can get twice the result with half the effort against dementors, so you don''t have to worry about it at all, Brother Huang."


    "Of course he doesn''t have to worry, it''s me who should be worried!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the corners of Luo Luo''s eyes twitched slightly: "You bastard won''t deliberately cast water on me later, will you?"


    At this moment, he regretted that he shouldn''t have gone to Bi Xia for a while. After all, he still needed Bi Xia''s help to refine the Soul Eater. Although he knew that Bi Xia would definitely not endanger his life, if this guy If he used his hands and feet, he might be punished with death, but he would have to suffer a lot.


    "Of course not!"


    Seeing the somewhat nervous look of the fallen, Bi Xia chuckled: "After all, you have always been so kind to me, haven''t you, hehe..."


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xiang Xiang was a little flustered.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, before it''s dark, the Soul Eater''s body power won''t be fully displayed, let''s get this thing done quickly."


    At this moment, Huang Chang interrupted Luo Luo and Bi Xia, and said, "Others stand back a little, Liu Xin is standing beside me, ready to open the box!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone nodded and quickly backed away, leaving only Bi Xia, Huang Chang and Liu Xin in the demon sealing formation they had already arranged.


    "Open the box!"


    When everyone retreated, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said to the fallen.


    "kindness!"


    The dementor is an extremely dangerous creature, even a corpse, so at this moment, the fallen face no longer had the usual lazy and joking look, and nodded seriously, then waved his right hand, and his five fingers turned black and red The chain lock was wrapped around the coffin-sized army green box, and it was lifted forcefully.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the lid of the box was lifted by Corruption, and then the contents of the box appeared in their eyes.


    This is a strange creature surrounded by black mist!


    He has a rotting face like a zombie, but there are no facial features on his face. Even at the mouth, there is only a deep and strange hole like a black hole.


    At the same time, it was wearing a black robe that seemed to be made up of soaked seaweed or rotten leaves in the mud, and it also emitted a disgusting stench. Either from its body or from its robes.


    In addition, although its superficial shape looks similar to humans, its physique and muscles are completely different from the almost intangible dementors in "Harry Potter", but extremely majestic, as if in this black Under the robe is a steel body made of fine steel, and the tall and bulging muscle outline is full of strength.


    But the weirdest thing is that even though the dementor is dead at this moment, lying motionless in the army green box, without any life, when Huang Chang and others stared at the corpse, they felt that their eyes seemed to be Like being attracted by a magnet or a black hole, he was firmly attracted by the black mist emanating from Soul Eater. Not only could he not turn his eyes away, but even his own soul seemed to come out of his body and was sucked into the Like black mist!


    In addition, under the influence of this inexplicable attraction, Huang Chang and the others felt that all their happy memories seemed to be swallowed or sealed away. On the contrary, all kinds of unpleasant and sad memories flowed from their minds like stormy waves. Emerging from the sky, their mood became more and more depressed, and their faces became more and more ugly and pale!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I''m still working overtime. It is estimated that this weekend will be overtime. I will continue to do two shifts today, and I will start a holiday next Monday. At that time, I will try to compensate everyone with a lot of outbreaks!


    Than heart, love you!

 Chapter 579

    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were dazed and distracted by the strange power emanating from the Soul-devouring Demon Corpse, the demon-sealing formation that Huang Chang arranged around suddenly seemed to sense some kind of power. When the light was released, streaks of blood shot up into the sky, and quickly turned into chains of light that wrapped around the corpse of the Soul Eater.


    At the same time, a series of golden runes also appeared in the box containing the Soul Eater, and then it shone brightly!


    Under the double effects of the Demon Sealing Formation and the original magic circle inside the box, the black mist and the strange power on the Soul Eater seemed to be suppressed, making Huang Chang and the others startled and came back to their senses. Come!


    "Liu Xin, Bi Xia!"


    Although he was not really threatened by this kind of power, Huang Chang couldn''t help being startled at this moment. He had a better understanding of the danger of the Soul Eater''s corpse, and then he yelled at Liu Xin and Bi Xia .


    "receive!"


    Among the crowd, Liu Xin''s cultivation level is the lowest, so he was the most affected. At this moment, when he came back to his senses, his face was already pale, and there were fears in his eyes and some deep pain that had not yet dissipated. Obviously, he was reminded of the last thing he wanted that part of memory.


    But even so, he immediately took a deep breath, suppressed those painful memories, and urged his own ice ability with all his strength, stirring up waves of blue cold currents that swept over the Soul Eater''s body.


    The strange thing is that Liu Xin''s terrifying icy energy, which can instantly freeze even red-hot steel, didn''t seem to have any obvious effect after it fell on the corpse of the Soul Eater, let alone frozen into ice. Even the frost didn''t emerge, it just made the black mist on Soul Eater thinner a little.


    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia directly transformed into a glazed golden body, using the power of the thin golden body beside him and the power of the Buddha beads in his hand to cast the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal with all his strength.


    Afterwards, streaks of bright golden light surged out from Bixia''s glazed golden body, and then turned into multiple seals, finally completely suppressing the corpse of the Soul Eater, and at the same time, the black mist on the corpse gradually dissipated.


    "It''s almost there, let''s start!"


    Seeing that the Soul Eater''s corpse was completely suppressed, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice to the fallen: "But be careful, although this corpse has been jointly suppressed by us, and its power will no longer leak out, but the power contained in its body and The characteristics of the body still exist, so when you devour him, there will still be some danger!"


    "kindness!"


    Corruption nodded, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, his hands disintegrated, turned into black and red tentacles, and then quickly wrapped around Soul Eater''s body, and began to gradually envelop and devour it.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others were also full of nervousness and cheered up, just in case.


    The Soul Eater is a Soul Eater after all, even if the Corrupted Physique is special, with their help, there is no room for carelessness at this moment!


    However¡­¡­


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    I saw that at the moment when Fallen wrapped its tentacles around the Soul Eater, and then carefully spread towards the Soul Eater''s body, and tried to devour it, the originally strong and tough body of the Soul Eater suddenly melted strangely , and then was quickly swallowed by the fallen tentacles amidst bursts of swallowing sounds, and merged into the fallen body!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Huang Chang and others, even Fallen himself was completely stunned.


    This feeling is as if he didn''t swallow the Soul Eater, but the Soul Eater actively merged into his body!


    "Oops, this Soul Eater definitely didn''t really die. It must have been in a state of suspended animation on purpose because it suffered too much damage that day and couldn''t see the hope of victory, looking for a way out!"


    At this moment, the system''s exclamation suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The suspended animation of soul eaters is extremely difficult to detect, because they themselves are soul aggregates, so they can even split a soul for the enemy to destroy, thus Misleading the enemy. The system thought that the people in the capital would do a good job of checking, but they didn''t expect them to ignore this point!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "Now the Soul Eater actively integrates into the Corrupted body in an attempt to resurrect the corpse, seize the Corrupted body, and transform the Corrupted into a new Soul Eater!"


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang never expected that there would be such a change. At this moment, when the system came, his expression suddenly changed, and then he yelled at Xiang Xiang: "Qian Xiang, that thing is not dead, spit him out!"


    "What the hell are you going to spit out for me!"


    However, Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help roaring.


    His devouring ability is already extremely powerful, and Soul Eater deliberately let him devour his body, so at this moment, Soul Eater''s body has almost been completely melted and assimilated by his body, let alone spit it out, even if it is Radu I can''t pull it out!


    "Damn it, Bi Xia, prepare to suppress corruption with me, and force the Soul Eater''s soul out of his body!"


    Hearing Luo''s roar, Huang Chang''s heart sank, then he turned his head and yelled at Bi Xia, then jumped up, ready to subdue Luo''er first, just in case.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, a roar full of resentment suddenly sounded from the fallen belly!


    That was the roar of the Soul Eater!


    "Hurry up, the soul of that thing has been revived, and then he will start to transform his fallen body!"


    Hearing this roar, Huang Chang''s face became more anxious: "Fallen, hold on, don''t let him control your soul!"


    However¡­¡­


    gurgling gurgling...


    The next moment, Huang Chang expected the scene of depraved struggle, pain, and even being controlled by assimilation did not appear. Instead, there were bursts of strange gurgling sounds from the degenerate''s stomach... It seemed that he had eaten too much and had a stomach ache. Not the same!


    belch!


    At the same time, Huaxia couldn''t help hiccupping, then showed a strange look, looked at Huang Chang and asked, "I said Brother Cockroach, are you f*cking fooling me? Hold on to the wool, it''s not at all Do you feel good?"


    Speaking of this, the suspicion on the fallen face became even more suspicious: "Or is that thing hiding in my body now, and is going to find time to deal with me?"


    "Strange..."


    Huang Chang was also stunned when he saw that the fallen was as if nothing had happened.


    It stands to reason that the Soul Eater should take away his fallen body now, why didn''t he react?


    As for lurking in the fallen body, this is also unlikely. The Soul Eater contains extremely powerful and evil soul power. This kind of power has an almost instinctive ability to devour the soul. It is no different if the fallen swallows it into the belly So an ordinary person swallowed a large bottle of sulfuric acid into the body, such a violent reaction can never be hidden!


    But the problem is that he just doesn''t respond now!


    "The only possibility is that the depraved physique is too special, or that the thing hidden in his body is so powerful that even the soul of the Soul Eater got into his body and was killed without even the strength to struggle. Devoured!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "Is it so powerful..."


    Huang Chang was slightly startled when he heard the system''s words.


    First it was the evil god, and now it is the Soul Eater... What is hidden in the fallen body?


    But then he shook his head and said to the fallen: "It is impossible for the soul of the Soul Eater to hide in your body. Now that you have nothing abnormal, it is estimated that the thing in your body solved it for you !"


    "Haha, is the boss in my body so powerful?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "I hope he has no ill intentions towards you..."


    The thing hidden in Luoyang''s body was too mysterious and powerful at the same time, so even though this thing saved Luoyang twice, Huang Chang still felt a little uneasy.


    It''s just that he also knew that even if he was uneasy, he didn''t have the ability to solve this thing, so he let go of this thought first, and asked Xiang Hua: "Anyway, it''s a good thing to be able to swallow the Soul Eater smoothly. How is it, do you feel any changes in your body?"

 Chapter 580

    "What has changed...I''ll try!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Yuan suddenly remembered that the most important thing now was to get the soul devouring ability from Soul Eater, then nodded and opened his right hand.


    At this moment, his right hand has returned to its human form, and it seems that there is no difference.


    "Strange, it seems that nothing has changed?"


    Looking at the right hand that was no different from before, Xiang Luo frowned slightly, then suddenly put his hand on Bi Xia who had walked to him to check the situation, and asked, "How do you feel?"


    "What kind of feeling do you want, heartbeat or electric shock?"


    Bi Xia glanced at Xiang Hua with a gloomy face: "Sorry, I don''t have either of these, only disgusting, please take your dirty hands away!"


    At this moment, he beat this bastard to death with one fist, and actually used him as a test subject. If he really possessed the soul devouring ability of the Soul Eater, his life would not be in danger, but the pain of his soul being burned would be nothing. avoidable!


    "Damn, isn''t that a waste of my thousands of points?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia didn''t respond, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but curse: "Is it still too late to find those bastards to return the goods?"


    "Please take your hands away first, please!"


    Taking advantage of Fallen''s distraction, Bi Xia became a little impatient, and waved his hand directly in an attempt to slap Fallen''s hand away,


    And in order to avenge the revenge of being depraved and called a fool and poking his bald scars before, Bi Xia''s strength is not small, even the glazed golden light emerges from his hands, and the speed has become extremely astonishing!


    Anyway, this guy can''t be killed, at most it just hurts him.


    "Um?"


    Maybe it''s because his own blood is too special, so Fallen''s intuition and reaction are extremely fast, and sometimes even instinctive reactions are faster than his own consciousness, just like at this moment, when Bi Xia slapped him, Fallen himself just reacted , but the right hand on Bi Xia''s body has changed instantly, and a layer of black and red armor has condensed on the surface!


    Boom!


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s golden left hand hit his fallen armored right hand, making a muffled sound.


    "ah!"


    However, at the next moment, Bi Xia felt that his depraved right hand had suddenly turned into a piece of soldering iron, or an electric rod, and a severe burning sensation and paralysis like electric shock also came from his shoulder and When the palm came out, he couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain, and he pulled back, looking at the fallen and yelling: "Damn, you bastard, you actually fucked me!"


    "???"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xiang Xiang was stunned.


    What just happened?


    "etc!"


    On the other hand, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his eyes lit up, and he said to the fallen: "I see, the ability you swallowed from the place of Soul Eater can only be revealed after your body transforms into a fighting form, so just now When you put your hand on Bi Xia, it didn''t work at first, but just now because Bi Xia hit you, your hand defended itself, and then you used this power!"


    "real?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then showed a hint of surprise, and said eagerly to Huang Chang, "Come on, Brother Cockroach, let me try again!"


    hum!


    Seeing Fallen''s eagerness to try, Huang Chang silently took out the death scythe, and said, "If you take a step closer, I''ll cut off your hand... Try to find those mutated creatures or zombies outside to try!"


    "Ahem, don''t try if you don''t try, why are you so stingy..."


    Looking at the sharp blade of the death scythe, he smiled embarrassingly and withdrew his right hand.


    "Okay, now that the matter of the Soul Eater has been settled, then everyone can go to work on their own first."


    Seeing that the fallen withdrew his right hand, Huang Chang put down the scythe of death, and said to everyone: "We don''t have much time left, everyone strives to digest this harvest before the fourth sky change."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned to Liu Xin and said, "During the period of our retreat, the things in the base, including the formation of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, will be hard on you."


    The thing that Huang Chang will refine next is extremely important, not only related to his own combat power, but also related to his future agreement with Fengdu, so during this period of time he must wholeheartedly refine this treasure. He can only leave it to Liu Xin, whom he trusts.


    Of course, he chose Liu Xin not only because of his trust, but also because Liu Xin was more familiar with the situation of the base than him or the depraved people who often traveled outside, which also allowed him to choose better. With the help of his father Liu Qing, it can be said that Liu Xin is the best person to be in charge of this aspect.


    "Don''t worry, brother, although I may not be able to help you much in battle, I will definitely help you with these things."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin nodded and agreed with a smile.


    "Then thank you for your hard work!"


    "Everyone, for your own sake and for the sake of everyone... work hard!"


    Patting Liu Xin on the shoulder, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and used the chaotic gourd to put away his four, four, one, and five boxes. Then he jumped up and walked towards the deepest part of Zhaoshan jungle. Lasing away.


    The magic weapon he wants to refine is too dangerous, and a little carelessness will cause great damage, so he can''t refine it in his room, he can only go to the deepest part of the jungle, so that even if something happens will not cause irreversible results.


    And as Huang Chang left, other people present also took their own things and returned to their room to digest, but Fallen had digested the Soul Eater in advance, so there was nothing to do now, shrugged, and looked at Liu Xin said: "I''ll go out and get used to the new abilities. If you need anything, just use the communicator to call me. I''m nearby, and I can come over quickly."


    After finishing speaking, Corruption jumped up and disappeared in front of Liu Xin in the blink of an eye.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing everyone turned and left, Liu Xin had a complex and envious look in his eyes, and then took a deep breath.


    "A little envious, isn''t it?"


    Liu Qing came back here at some point, looked at Liu Xin''s complex expression, smiled, and said: "At the beginning, many of them were inferior to you in strength, but now they surpassed you one by one, even Ji Zelei It is not far from the lord level, you should be envious."


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a while, and then continued: "But at the same time, you have to understand that they have today''s strength in exchange for their lives. I didn''t hear what Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren said about the nuclear power plant. How dangerous is the battle, dozens of lord-level powerhouses are almost wiped out, they can have the current opportunity and strength, and that is all in exchange for their lives."


    "The reason why I tell you this is to let you know that they deserve what they have today. You can be envious, but you must not be jealous... Your father, I have seen too many people and things in my life, so I know how to be jealous Two words can destroy a person the most... I don''t want you to lose yourself because of jealousy."


    Knowing son Mo Ruofu, after Zhao Ren and others came back this time and got the corresponding opportunity, Liu Qing found the look of envy in Liu Xin''s eyes, so he will speak out about Liu Xin''s body shape at this moment, and hope Liu Xin will not be jealous because of jealousy. ruin yourself.


    "Dad, you think too much..."


    However, upon hearing Liu Qing''s words, Liu Xin shook his head and said, "I do envy them, but I''ve never been jealous. I just feel the pressure..."


    "They are all becoming stronger and stronger. If I don''t become stronger, I''m afraid that sooner or later I will become a burden to my brother, so I must become stronger!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin''s eyes flashed a gleam: "And I believe that I will not lose to anyone, and I can do what others can do. If this is the case, then I just need to catch up. Why bother to be jealous of anyone?"


    "Haha, you are right, I believe you can do it too!"


    Looking at Liu Xin''s clear eyes, Liu Qing was slightly taken aback, then laughed.


    He knew that a person with such clear eyes would not lie!


    "Okay, but before that, it''s better to get this Jiuqu Yellow River Formation done."


    Liu Xin also laughed, and said, "Let''s go, I''ll be busy next time."


    "It''s okay, with Dad helping you, it must be fine!"


    Afterwards, Liu Qing patted Liu Xin on the shoulder, and the father and son walked towards the command center with these formation materials.


    From the selection of the formation to the position of the formation, they are very particular, so don''t look at them, they still have ten days to go, but if they don''t hurry up, I''m afraid they may not be able to make it in time for the fourth sky change. Before the big formation is arranged.


    So just as Huang Chang and the others need to hurry up to digest this batch of harvest, they don''t have any time to waste!

 Chapter 581

    Zhaoshan has a very large area, especially after the end of the world, earthquakes, and landform changes, the area of ??Zhaoshan has also been further expanded. It is also because of this that although there are tens of thousands of people living in the Zhaoshan camp, the activities of the vast majority of people are concentrated in the residential area and the front mountain of Zhaoshan, while the back mountain is inaccessible. Even now, even a patrolling person It''s all gone, as if it has become a real abandoned land.


    But if someone thinks that the back mountain of Zhaoshan is the defense loophole of the Zhaoshan camp, then he is completely wrong, because only a few high-level officials of the base, such as Huang Shang, know that the back mountain of Zhaoshan is the most powerful defense in the whole Zhaoshan place!


    Because in this seemingly silent vast jungle, not only a large number of thorny poisonous vines grow, but also the habitat and dormancy of Xia Die''s large-scale army of Gu insects. But the most important thing is that there are still a group of tree demons who have been transformed by the infusion of the emperor''s fluid in this back mountain!


    Under the restraint of the mountain god Qiu Laosi, these tree demons can be called the most loyal and perfect guards. When they take root in the earth and integrate their breath with the earth, even Huang Chang and Huang Shang, who have pupil skills, are the most perfect guards. Even Bi Xia might not be able to detect it, let alone others.


    If someone really dares to sneak in from the back mountain, then even if these people can deal with those Gu insects and thorny poisonous vines, they will be caught off guard by these amazing strength, rough skin and thick flesh, infinite strength and extremely difficult The dryads they noticed were smashed into meat paste and turned into their fertilizer!


    That''s why Huang Chang went straight to the deepest part of the back mountain now to refine the magic weapon under the protection of these tree demons.


    Of course, there is another reason why he chose to refine treasures here, that is, these tree demons are rooted in the earth, not only can absorb the spiritual power between the heavens and the earth for their own use, but also can feed back their own power to the earth if necessary, and in a short time A "blessed land" full of spiritual power was created inside, and with the help of the mountain god Qiu Laosi, it is not only safe to refine treasures and yellow clothes here, but also save one''s own strength to a great extent, thereby improving the success of treasure refining. Rate!


    "Old Qiu, help me strengthen my guard. No one is allowed to approach me within 500 meters. At the same time, let those tree demons start to feed back their spiritual power. I need their help!"


    After coming to the depths of the back mountain and telling Qiu Lao Si about his intentions, Huang Chang found a relatively empty place to make treasures.


    "Understood, Boss Huang!"


    After not seeing him for a few days, the cultivation of the mountain god Qiu Lao Si has obviously improved a lot, and the originally thick rocks on his body have gradually become much thinner, thus giving him a more "human appearance".


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, Qiu Laosi also nodded, then retreated silently, and began to give orders to the tree demons at the same time.


    Soon, under the order of the fourth brother Qiu, those loyal tree demons also began to feed back spiritual power to this world, so that the concentration of spiritual energy here began to increase at an astonishing speed!


    "Huh, start!"


    Feeling that the surrounding spiritual power began to rise in a straight line, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the Chaos Gourd released the five boxes that had been swallowed before, and fell heavily on the ground.


    Boom boom boom!


    Among the four big boxes, one small box, and five boxes, except for the small box which is extremely light and seems to have no weight, the four long boxes which are three meters long, one meter wide and half a meter high are extremely heavy. The ground has been strengthened by the mountain god Qiu Lao Si, and its hardness is extremely high, but at this moment when the four boxes landed, they still made loud noises, leaving deep marks on the ground.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang directly opened the four long boxes.


    I saw that as the lid of the box was opened, a weird chill emanated directly from the box.


    Afterwards, I said that this kind of coldness is weird because this kind of coldness does not act on the body, but directly acts on the human soul, as if it is somewhat similar to the Yin Qi in Huangshang''s domain.


    Feeling the chill similar to Yin power, Huang Sang''s eyes flashed with satisfaction, and then she moved her gaze to the items in the box.


    However, what is contained in this box is not a particularly rare treasure, but a metal ingot that has been forged piece by piece, the whole body is dead gray, and exudes a little bit of metallic luster. And the chill that Huang Chang felt at this moment came from these metal ingots.


    "There is no variegated color, and the yin and qi are cold. It really is a high-quality Youtie!"


    Looking at these metal ingots, the satisfaction in Huang Chang''s eyes became stronger, but at the same time, he couldn''t help being amazed.


    Although ghost iron is not a particularly precious treasure of heaven and earth, it can only be produced in places with extremely strong yin energy. It is one of the best materials for refining Horcruxes or magic weapons of evil sects. The magic weapon is more powerful.


    This is also the reason why Huang Chang is so emotional. You must know that now that the six realms have collapsed and the underworld does not exist, only forbidden places such as Fengdu City can meet the conditions for producing high-quality secluded iron. I didn''t expect that the capital could get such a thing. That''s not a waste of the points he consumed.


    However, although these Youtie are already in excellent condition, they are not enough for Huang Chang!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang began to fully mobilize his yin and death power, continuously pouring it into these dark irons.


    Buzz buzz!


    Strangely, as Huang Chang continued to pour his own Yin power into You Tie, the originally gray You Tie gradually became transparent, as if some kind of transformation was taking place!


    Finally, after a full four hours of infusion, all these ghost irons have turned into a kind of strange gray crystal that exudes a metallic luster, but at the same time is extremely transparent, as if there are strands of gray streamer flowing in it.


    This is the ultimate material that is superior to Youtie, not even in the redemption catalog - Youjing!


    In the whole world, except for those ghosts and ghosts in Fengdu City, perhaps only Huang Chang, who possesses the power of yin and yang life and death, can temper You Tie with his own power of yin and death, causing it to transform.


    But this is just the beginning!


    After tempering all the Youtie, Huang Chang began to meditate cross-legged, frantically absorbing the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth to restore his strength.


    The recovery speed of Jindan realm practitioners is extremely fast, not to mention that Huang Chang is not an ordinary Jindan realm cultivator. With the help of Bagua Zhenxing and natal magic tools, he restored his strength to its full state in a short time, and then Ready to start the second step of refining.


    But before that, Huang Chang took out a full twenty crystal nuclei and put them beside him.


    The next step is one of the most important steps in refining the magic weapon, and it is also the most difficult and dangerous step, so he must be fully prepared, otherwise, if he fails, his previous efforts will be in vain, the materials will be damaged, and even a backlash will occur. I''m afraid it will cause extremely terrible results!


    And after making all the preparations, Huang Chang opened the last small box containing the Lich''s phylactery!


    The Lich''s phylactery is not big, it is about the same as an ordinary mobile phone, and it does not look conspicuous at the same time. If it is not prepared, but seen somewhere outside, I am afraid that Huang Chang will even think that this Just a plain black metal box.


    But at this moment, under the gaze of Huang Changtong, he could see a stream of dense and turbulent power surging in the phylactery, as if it was about to condense into something!


    hum!


    The next moment, the Lich''s phylactery suddenly burst into black light, and at the same time a thick black mist gushed out, turning into a ferocious and rotten black sharp claw, and grabbed Huang Chang''s face at an astonishing speed!


    "snort!"


    However, Huang Chang was already prepared for this. Facing the sharp black claws condensed from the phylactery, he just snorted coldly, and then swung out his palm. Blazing fire and purple thunder surged out from his palm at the same time. The bombardment landed on the ghost claw, and finally broke the ghost claw abruptly.


    "Even if you are in your prime, I might not be afraid of you. Now that you can''t even condense your body, do you still want to stand up?"


    After breaking away the ghost claw with a palm, Huang Chang sneered, and then his eyes narrowed, and he began to continuously inject his own yin and yang life and death power into the trembling Lich''s phylactery, which seemed to be struggling, and seemed to be trembling. Now, start refining this lich phylactery with the original refining method!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Taking advantage of the absence of the leader, I worked overtime to make the third update, and it will start to explode next Monday. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 582

    Buzz buzz!


    Under the continuous injection of Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death, the black light emitted by the Lich''s phylactery became more intense, but at the same time, the strength of the Lich''s phylactery''s struggle became stronger and stronger, and it continued to draw from it. There were roars and roars, and even the black light continued to condense into various terrifying claws and even ghost-like creatures, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    Seeing the black light sweeping from the Lich''s phylactery and turning into various terrifying shapes, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    If he wants to make the refined magic weapon more powerful, he can only use the original refining method to further enhance the power of the Lich''s phylactery, because the Lich''s phylactery and the evil spirit crystal are very important The refining materials used are far from comparable to those of ghost crystals.


    But the problem is that in order to refine that magic weapon, he has to keep the power and part of the intelligence of the Lich Soul in the Lich Phalanx. This also means that if he cannot kill the Lich Soul, the more he strengthens The lich phylactery, the more powerful the lich soul in this lich phylactery, and the higher the danger of backlash.


    Fortunately, he was already prepared!


    Crackling!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw that at the same time that those black lights turned into ghost claws and even ghosts swept towards Huang Chang, Huang Chang immediately opened his empty left hand to cover the not-so-big lich phylactery .


    Afterwards, streams of blazing yellow flames and dazzling blood-colored thunder swept out from his palm at the same time. Although he had never touched the Lich''s phylactery, they instantly tore up those black lights and did not suffer any damage. .


    The two forces of fire and thunder have always been the nemesis of dark forces, not to mention the radiant flames and the thunder of heaven''s punishment that Huang Chang condensed with the true shape of the gossip in his body, which is not comparable to the power of ordinary flames and lightning. It is because of these two powers that the system will suggest Huang Chang to do this kind of thing that is almost equivalent to death for other people!


    In this way, with the suppression of the thunder of punishment and the flame of radiation, even if this Lich phylactery is continuously strengthened by Huang Chang''s original refining method, it will not be able to turn over at all. The only problem is that the energy consumption is too large, but With the help of the surrounding tree demons and the mountain god Qiu Laosi, plus the twenty or so crystal nuclei he had prepared long ago, there must not be too many problems.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang was in a stalemate with the lich phylactery in the depths of the jungle for a full four or five hours. Under this long period of refinement, even with the recovery ability of his golden core practitioner and the The rich spiritual power around him also made him a little unable to support himself, so he could only start to refine the crystal nucleus to supplement his own strength.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the sun has now set, and night has officially fallen!


    And the night is the world of undead creatures!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the last rays of the sun faded away, the lich''s phylactery seemed to have been injected with chicken blood suddenly, and the brilliance it released became even brighter. At the same time, it kept trembling and humming.


    Whoooo!


    What''s even more frightening is that as the Lich''s phylactery shone brightly, strange clouds began to gather above Huang Chang, and then many ghosts slowly emerged from all directions, and appeared towards where Huang Chang was. come over.


    In addition, even some of the soil on Zhaoshan Mountain began to crumble, one by one rotten, and even completely skeletal palms broke through the ground, and slowly tore the ground, trying to crawl out from the ground!


    This is one of the most terrifying abilities of the Lich - the call of the dead!


    Under the effect of this ability, the Lich can transform the surrounding ghosts and corpses into ghost soldiers, corpse soldiers or skeleton soldiers, and finally form a huge army of undead to attack the enemy.


    However, the formation of this undead army is only the first step in the Lich''s battle, because these relatively weak Yin soldiers, corpse soldiers and skeleton soldiers are not only cannon fodder for him, but also excellent spell-casting materials. The bones of his body can form a more powerful bone dragon, the broken corpses can be gathered into an undead abomination, and those Yin soldiers can be gathered into a monk of the Yin Mo Temple, and he can even use corpse explosions to detonate these monsters, creating even more terrifying damage. force!


    So to a certain extent, a lich is equivalent to an endless and destructive army of undead!


    However, because of the need for these corpses, liches generally hide in cemeteries or places with a lot of corpses, so that they can give full play to their advantages. However, now that the end of the world is coming, there are corpses everywhere, so this restriction is very important for As far as the lich is concerned, it does not exist.


    But it''s a pity that this is the back mountain of Zhaoshan Mountain, the territory of the mountain god Qiu Laosi!


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the skeleton soldiers or corpse soldiers were about to break out of the ground, the entire ground on the back mountain trembled slightly, and then the soil that had been cracked was suddenly compressed as if pushed by some terrible force. Even the skeleton hands and corpse hands sticking out of the ground were directly crushed and fell to the ground, not to mention the skeleton soldiers and corpse soldiers underground.


    As for the remaining ghosts?


    Whoosh!


    I saw that at the moment when a large number of ghosts swept in, a black shadow also shot out from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then turned into a ghost centipede, and its size skyrocketed, sweeping towards those ghosts, and then opened He opened his mouth wide, spewed out a stream of black mist to cover the ghosts, quickly melted them, and then inhaled them into their stomachs, becoming a part of their power.


    hum!


    On the other hand, Death Scythe and Chaos Gourd also left Huang Chang''s body suddenly, and condensed the figures of Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian, protecting Huang Chang''s side.


    With their protection, unless they are terrifying ghosts of the lord level, no matter how many ghosts there are, they will only come to deliver food.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang didn''t even look at the movement over there at this moment, but continued to pour spiritual power into it to suppress and refine the Lich''s phylactery.


    Just like that, another three hours passed!


    And with the passage of time, the lich phylactery has gradually changed from completely black to a transparent color like a black diamond, and a figure covered in black robes can even be vaguely seen in it, but at this moment the black figure is completely covered in black. It didn''t move at all, and at the same time, the black diamond-like lich phylactery also gathered all the black light, no longer struggled, and even sent a trace of inexplicable closeness instead.


    So far, Huang Chang''s refining of the Lich''s phylactery can be said to be complete.


    This is also the biggest disadvantage of the Lich lineage. If someone can get the Lich Physalis and refine it, then the Lich Soul fused with the Lich Physique will also be refined together to become a similar weapon. The existence of the spirit.


    This also means that if Huang Chang succeeds in refining the weapon next time, the magic weapon he refines will directly have a powerful and terrifying weapon spirit who is proficient in necromancy!


    Of course, the premise is that he can succeed!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Feeling the closeness from the lich''s phylactery, Huang Chang heaved a long sigh of relief, and at the same time felt a little tired.


    This is the longest time he has spent refining the weapon, about seven hours of refining, and he must always be careful of the backlash of the Lich''s phylactery and the failure of the original refining method. I''m afraid the power is not inferior to Jin Dan''s self-detonation, and he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die, so now he is also exhausted physically and mentally, unable to continue.


    In addition, he also consumed a full six crystal nuclei!


    So Huang Chang did not continue to refine the weapon, but put the Lich''s phylactery aside, took a deep breath, sat cross-legged, and began to absorb the spiritual power of the world to restore himself, and recharged his energy, ready to start the next step One step refiner!


    The next step is to deal with the evil spirit crystal!


    And the difficulty of this step is probably not much less than that of the Lich''s Phalanx. After all, this evil spirit crystal is a collection of all the soul power of the evil god and various negative forces. It is not only powerful but also dangerous, and more importantly, if you are not careful, Infected and eroded by the power in it, and eventually became the flesh of the evil god, allowing the evil god to regenerate.


    Of course, with Huang Chang''s strength, he is not afraid of being parasitized or taken away by evil gods, but the problem is that there is still a second personality in his body that is eyeing him. Get out of trouble.


    Therefore, he must be more careful!

 Chapter 583

    After resting for more than an hour, which also allowed the tree demons to rest and restore the aura around them, Huang Chang took out the evil spirit crystal to prepare the weapon.


    The soul crystal of the evil god is the essence of the power of the evil god. It is similar to the golden elixir or the lich phylactery, but it is even more weird, because this thing can not only absorb the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth to strengthen itself, but also absorb all kinds of free negative emotions between the heaven and the earth , and even the beliefs of cult believers to nourish evil souls.


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Chang to put this thing in the chaotic gourd during this time to prevent it from being isolated from the outside world, I''m afraid that the evil god might even use this evil god soul crystal to reshape his body and come back to life.


    But even so, after Huang Chang took the evil spirit crystal out of the chaotic gourd at this moment, the dim yellow crystal seemed to sense the abundant spiritual power around it, and began to tremble violently, frantically devouring the spiritual power in the world, strengthening it. own power!


    "start!"


    Seeing that the evil spirit crystal began to devour the spiritual power between heaven and earth, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he began to repeat the same trick. He held the evil spirit crystal tightly in his right hand and performed the original refining method, continuously injecting the power of life and death of yin and yang, and left his left hand to hold the evil spirit. On the crystal, release the blood-colored lightning voltage to suppress the evil spirit crystal. As for the radiant flame, he dare not use it. After all, the flame power in it has a suppression effect on the evil spirit crystal, but the radiation power is the tonic of this thing. If he injected too much, he was worried that he would lose control and capsize in the gutter.


    Unlike the lich phylactery, although the evil spirit in the evil spirit crystal has not dissipated, it seems to have been dispersed by the strange existence in the fallen body, so now there is only instinctive struggle and cannot make full use of its own power, which also leads to The resistance of this evil spirit crystal is far inferior to that of the lich''s phylactery.


    In this way, even if the original refining method can purify and strengthen the evil spirit crystal, as long as the evil spirit crystal cannot absorb enough negative emotional power to nourish and integrate the evil spirit, it will not be enough for Huang Shang Fear, the only thing to worry about is the failure of the original refining method to detonate this thing, but with Huang Chang''s current control power, as long as he is careful, there should be no problem.


    In this way, as time continued to pass, Huang Chang''s refining degree of the evil spirit crystal became higher and higher, and at the same time, the power of the evil spirit crystal became stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that during this continuous refining process, Huang Chang''s spiritual power also began to be consumed violently again, which also made him gradually struggle, and he had to swallow the crystal nucleus again to replenish himself.


    Seeing these crystal nuclei being swallowed by him one by one, Huang Chang felt a little distressed.


    Although there are more and more mutated creatures or zombies with crystal nuclei after the third sky change, these more than 20 crystal nuclei are still a considerable fortune, enough for many supernatural beings to complete their second awakening , thus greatly increasing its strength.


    But thinking of the power of the magic weapon that the system said, Huang Chang felt a little hopeful again.


    If the power of the magic weapon is really as powerful as the system says, let alone more than twenty crystal nuclei, even two hundred crystal nuclei are worth it!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and accelerated the refining speed.


    Compared with the lich phylactery, the refinement of this evil god''s soul crystal is much smoother. If everything goes well in the future, it is estimated that the refinement may be completed before sunrise!


    hum!


    But at the same time that Huang Chang was speeding up the refining speed, the black part of the black and white Taiji diagram in his body suddenly shone brightly, and trembled suddenly, and even rose gradually, as if something was about to emerge from under the black part It''s like breaking through the shackles and escaping!


    It''s the second personality!


    This guy suddenly made trouble at this time!


    Since the second personality was self-sealed before, its power was not lost too much, so that now this guy is suddenly in trouble, and there is a faint tendency to break through the seal!


    But it''s not that easy to break through the seal. At the next moment, Huang Chang immediately mobilized the radiant flames, the God of Punishment Thunder, and his own spiritual power in his body, and with the help of the system, he severely suppressed the second personality back!


    But this time when he failed to break free, the strength accumulated by the second personality was abruptly broken up, and a black mist gushed out from the black and white Tai Chi picture, and then merged into Huang Chang to stick to you.


    These black mist are the negative power and inner demon power of the second personality being dispersed, but after being dispersed, they have been completely separated from the second personality. It was just recalling a lot of negative memories, but with Huang Chang''s current strength, as long as he was given a little time, he could easily suppress these negative emotions.


    But the problem is that it''s not the right time for this negative emotion to appear!


    Or in other words, the timing of choosing the second personality is too accurate!


    Now it is the time when Huang Chang has experienced several hours of refining the weapon, and the spiritual power in his body is the weakest. In addition, he has just mobilized the spiritual power and the power of the God of Punishment Thunder to suppress the second personality, so that the suppression of the evil spirit crystal is slightly weaker. weakened, so at this moment, with the continuous emergence of negative emotions and memories in his mind, the evil spirit crystal in his hand suddenly shone brightly, and then began to crazily absorb these negative emotions and powers from him, making the evil spirits that had been scattered The souls began to reunite!


    And as the soul of the evil god began to reunite, the degree of danger and resistance of the soul crystal of the evil god also changed qualitatively. In the violent tremors, there was a faint tendency to break free from Huang Chang''s shackles, and in turn erode Huang Chang''s soul !


    "Damn it!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s expression changed!


    He never expected that the second personality would make a move at this time!


    And once the power of the evil god is allowed to erode his soul in turn, the second personality will be able to take advantage of the vacancy and in turn swallow and suppress him and the power of the evil god, thus becoming the master of this body!


    After all, as a demon, he has no fear of the negative power of evil gods!


    This is bad!


    "Host, use the Book of Life and Death!"


    But at this moment of life and death, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Before this evil god''s soul is about to gather, hurry up and use the wisp of evil god''s soul collected in the life and death book to deal with him! "


    "As long as you use that ray of soul as a traction, you can suck all the remnant souls into the book of life and death, once and for all, and completely eliminate this threat!"


    "quick!"


    At the same time, many materials emerged from Huang Chang''s mind.


    Then, the roar of the second personality also suddenly sounded: "Damn it, you''re bullying me again!"


    It never occurred to him that, with all his calculations, even Huang Chang was deceived, but he fell into the trap of the system again!


    No wonder this guy didn''t remind Huang Chang at first, he thought that even the system had been fooled, but now it seems that this guy is completely setting himself up on purpose, using this opportunity to completely eliminate the soul of the evil god, and consume his reserves The long-standing power makes it even more impossible for me to escape from the predicament!


    What a poisonous plan to kill two birds with one stone!


    MMP!


    The old naughty system!


    "knew!"


    Hearing the words of the system and receiving the knowledge, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he yelled: "Book of Life and Death!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yelling, the book of life and death in his body was full of light, and it appeared directly in his left hand. After that, Huang Chang opened the book of life and death directly, turned to the page of Shab Nicholas, and opened the book of life and death. It covered the soul crystal of the evil spirit, and shouted in a deep voice: "Life and death in the palm of the book, a book of reincarnation¡ªShabu Nicholas, return to your place quickly!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang poured his spiritual power into the book of life and death, and yelled loudly, the light of the book of life and death became even brighter. At the same time, there were bursts of unwilling and painful roars from the evil spirit crystal, and he began to struggle frantically. Attempt to overturn the book of life and death.


    But it was useless, under the suppression of the book of life and death, no matter how hard the evil soul crystal struggled, it couldn''t escape, and the strength of the struggle began to gradually weaken until it disappeared completely.


    "It''s done!"


    Feeling that the struggling power of the evil spirit crystal had completely disappeared, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he took away the book of life and death.


    Then, a crystal clear like a citrine appeared in front of him, containing dots of yellow light like a nebula, flowing continuously, very gorgeous.


    At the same time, the name of Shabu Nicholas on the book of life and death, which was still a little weak, finally became solid, and then a lot of information about Shabu Nicholas also began to appear in the book of life and death. superior!

 Chapter 584

    Leave your name in the book of life and death, and the judge will decide life and death!


    At this moment, under the systematic planning, the soul of Shabu Nicholas'' evil god was finally completely collected by the book of life and death, and at the same time her biographical information began to appear in the book of life and death.


    Shabu Nicholas: The evil outer god of the Sulu Protoss in ancient times. He is the ancestor of the Crusu Protoss and one of the three original gods born of Azathoth, the "source of all things". He has super reproductive power. In the Crusu Protoss, it symbolizes the power of "earth"!


    Shab Nicholas''s body was wiped out in the calamity of the doomsday in ancient times, and then ended in the end of the world. During the period of aura recovery, he was left by the ¨~¨~¨~ lineage ¨~¨~¨~ united with the "emperor" of the monster lineage, and cooperated with the evil spirit with the method of mind control. Mystery and necromancy reunited, came to the world, and then joined the ¨~¨~¨~ organization.


    Later, in the year of 1898, the month of Wuwu, and the day of Jihai, he was besieged and killed in Yincheng, Huaguo!


    His soul was sealed in the remnants of the human book (book of life and death) in the year of 1898, at the end of the month, on the day of Xin Chou, and at the time of Chou!


    ...


    "A vague name again?"


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned when he saw the slurred part of Shabu Nicholas'' information.


    First it was the centipede spirit from Lei Feng Mountain, and now it is the evil god Shabu Nicholas. How come the people behind them have something that can block the data in the book of life and death...


    Are top magic weapons worthless now?


    Or is it that the forces behind these two people are actually the same?


    "No, it shouldn''t be the same..."


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang flipped through the information on that centipede spirit, that is, Pudu Cihang, and then shook his head.


    Although there is not much information on that centipede essence, it indicates that it belongs to a sect of a certain lineage, but now what is written behind the back of the evil god is a certain organization. are confused.


    So he offended another big force?


    It always feels like the rhythm of death...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s sense of urgency became stronger.


    Although the strength of their base is getting stronger and stronger, more and more people have offended them. If they can''t make themselves stronger, then if one day those two forces seek revenge on them on a whim, I''m afraid Their fate will be very miserable.


    But even if Huang Chang was given another chance, he would still make the same choice.


    Fighting in the last days!


    Only by constantly fighting for opportunities and strengthening yourself, will you not become a fish at the mercy of others!


    Didn''t you see that the tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of survivors in Yincheng died tragically at the hands of the evil god?


    Didn''t you see that the more than 100,000 survivors on Lei Feng Mountain became the nourishment for the centipede essence to refine the golden body?


    Don''t be because Huang Chang really likes this tense and high-pressure life, he just doesn''t want to die at the hands of others like countless other weak people in this apocalyptic world!


    If you want to control your own destiny, you must risk everything to fight!


    He has no time to waste!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and began to hurry up to recover.


    ...


    And while Huang Chang was refining the magic weapon with all his strength, other people in the base were not idle.


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong was also staying in the room, holding a diamond-shaped blood-colored diamond the size of broad beans in his hand, as if there was blood flowing, and as if there were rippling stars, emitting bursts of intoxicating brilliance. Jing Shi, with a complex look in his eyes, couldn''t help but sighed a long time: "It really hurts..."


    At this moment, except for one face that remained intact, his entire naked body was already covered in cuts and bruises, and there were hideous marks on it that seemed to be scratched by sharp knives.


    But the strange thing is that although these wounds are deep, there is no blood flowing out of them. Instead, a stream of blood mist floats out and merges into the diamond-shaped blood-colored spar, making the blood and the galaxy flowing in the spar become It shines brighter and brighter.


    This is the Philosopher''s Stone!


    The method used by the Philosopher''s Stone to transform life force is extremely cruel, that is, to cut wounds on the target''s body, and then use these wounds to absorb blood energy for transformation. The more wounds there are, the faster the blood will flow out, and the higher the transformation speed will be.


    And in order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, break through to the lord level, and wake up the sleeping white tiger contract, Zhuge Youlong also made up his mind to slash his body to a bloody mess with cuts and bruises all over his body.


    More importantly, he had to let the venom help control his wound from healing, so as to maintain the continuous output of blood energy.


    At the same time, under the engulfment of the Philosopher''s Stone, the process of turning the blood into blood mist was also extremely painful, as if the blood was boiling, and there was an indescribable burning sensation from the inside out, So even though Zhuge Youlong could use the life force stored in the venom to keep his blood from drying up, this unspeakable pain still made him a little unbearable.


    It''s just that every time he is about to give up, he will think of those friends, relatives, soldiers who protected him and Zhang Feng who died by his side, and at the same time think of Huang Chang who sacrificed his life time and time again for them Waiting for people, and those who trust them and entrust their lives to them...


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes became determined again.


    "Isn''t it pain?"


    "Brother Huang even peeled off the skin, burned the blood and didn''t say anything, I''m nothing!"


    "Venom, let''s continue. No matter what, we must improve our cultivation level before the fourth sky change. Fight!"


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth, shouted angrily, and then clung tightly to the sage''s stone, and began to crazily absorb spiritual power from it for cultivation!


    ...


    "Screaming and yelling all night, so that only he is in pain, shit!"


    In the room next to Zhuge Youlong, upon hearing Zhuge Youlong''s roar, Zhao Ren, who had transformed into a demon, couldn''t help cursing, then continued to cut his own artery, and began to exchange blood with that demon body.


    The next door is just bleeding, so it''s so miserable, what the hell is he exchanging blood, okay?


    What''s more terrible is that this demon has the blood of a high-level Balrog. Its blood is not only as hot as lava but also highly poisonous. The process of exchanging blood is like injecting sulfuric acid and molten iron into his body. The pain almost made him feel sick. I don''t even have the strength to scream!


    And this is just the first step!


    Then there will be more painful meat and bone replacements, and even marrow replacements!


    What the hell, this marrow is not only bone marrow, but also brain marrow...


    Although it is said that after the replacement, not only can he be reborn, his potential will skyrocket, and he may even have a chance to break through to the lord level in one fell swoop, but this kind of pain really makes people want to die.


    If he hadn''t been greatly stimulated by seeing too many lord-level powerhouses being killed like chickens and dogs in the battle of the nuclear power plant this time, he might not be so cruel to himself.


    What''s more, he has some regrets now... It''s just that the "devil''s transformation" couldn''t end from the beginning, and now he regrets it too!


    Grit your teeth and continue!


    Let''s see who is more ruthless than who!


    ...


    However, whether it is Zhao Ren or Zhuge Youlong, they don''t know, in fact, it is not them who are suffering the most at this moment, but Xia Die!


    At this moment, this little girl who looks immature and weak but is extremely strong inside is trying her best to refine the spiritual fruit of incarnation. And under the effect of the incarnation spirit fruit, the blood and spirit intertwined with the Nine Changes Gu King also began to gradually separate!


    However, this division is extremely slow!


    This feeling is like someone holding an extremely blunt knife, bit by bit dismantling every inch of your flesh, every nail, every bone, and every meridian. , and then divided into two piles, the pain is severe and the process is slow, it simply exceeds the limit that human beings can bear!


    However, compared with the pain of soul splitting, which seems to be pierced bit by bit by countless steel needles, the pain of this kind of separation of flesh and blood is nothing at all!


    It can be said that Xia Die is already on the verge of collapse now!


    And if she fails, not only will she not be able to divide her soul, but she may even suffer a backlash, leading to complete destruction!


    "No, I have to persevere!"


    "I''m the last person in the Miao Village...I can''t let Shenggu and the others down!"


    "I want to revive the Miao Village!"


    "And Brother Huang, I still owe Brother Huang two lives, and I owe everyone so much favor!"


    "I can''t give up!"


    "I can''t die!"


    "If you die, the five thousand points will be wasted!"


    ...


    On the verge of collapse, Xia Die kept roaring in her heart, maintaining the last trace of clarity, and persevering with difficulty.


    It''s just that no one knows how long she can persist, and whether she can persist until the end!


    Just like a caterpillar that has transformed into a cocoon, if it succeeds in its transformation, it will become a butterfly, but if it fails, it will become a pool of rotten meat inside the cocoon!


    It''s all up to her!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I worked overtime on weekends and didn¡¯t come back until evening, but fortunately, there will be three shifts, and tomorrow should be three shifts. The task can be completed on Monday, and then I can take a vacation and then make up for it!


    Finally, thank you for your understanding and support, I love you all!

 Chapter 585

    After resting for an hour, Huang Chang, who had recovered to his full strength and strengthened the seal of the second personality, finally opened his eyes, and then moved his eyes to the pile of materials in front of him, a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes .


    Now there is only the last and most difficult step.


    That is to perfectly integrate these materials, and engrave the designated magic circle and runes on the seal, so that he can refine the magic weapon he wants.


    It''s just not easy.


    Not to mention how dangerous and difficult it is to fuse these powerful materials together, it is a very difficult and meticulous job to seal and engrave magic circle runes after light. It takes decades or even hundreds of years of formation and weapon refining skills to do it, and even if he has the two "cheats" of the original weapon refining method and system, it is also extremely difficult to do this.


    And once it fails, the material will be completely destroyed at the slightest, and it will be backlashed at the worst. That is equivalent to the power of two Jindan strongmen self-destructing. I am afraid that there is only a dead end for a violent impact.


    That''s why the second personality didn''t choose to interfere with him at the last moment.


    Conversely, if he gave up now, he could at least refine these materials into a few good magic weapons, which would also improve his strength to a certain extent.


    But¡­¡­


    Thinking of the huge power of the capital and those two mysterious forces, Huang Chang''s eyes became firm again.


    That''s right, if these materials are scattered and refined, it is true that a batch of good magic weapons can be refined to improve his strength, but with his current strength, he does not need this level of improvement, because if he really meets him An enemy that cannot be matched by using the bag method, even if these magic weapons are powerful, they will almost become tasteless "trash" that cannot allow him to defeat the enemy.


    But if he faced a weaker enemy, then he could easily destroy the enemy with the death scythe and his own strength, and it made no difference whether he had these magic weapons or not.


    So he can only go on!


    As long as that magic weapon is refined, he is confident that even if he fights Shabu Nicholas again, he may not be at a disadvantage in a one-on-one situation.


    "Continue!"


    After making a decision, Huang Chang took a deep breath, started to grab a piece of ghost crystal, and continued to refine it with the original refining method. At the same time, a blazing radiant flame agitated from the palm of his left hand, continuously burning this ghost crystal.


    Buzz buzz!


    This ghost crystal had already been refined to the extreme by Huang Chang, and now it was refined by the original refining method and burned by the flame of radiation, it finally began to melt little by little, and finally turned into a ball like liquid metal The normal gray liquid was suspended in mid-air, and Huang Shang asked Xiao Qi to inhale it into the gourd.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang began to refine the second Youjing.


    In this way, after spending an entire hour, all the ghost crystals beside Huang Chang, which cost as much as forty yuan and weighed nearly a hundred tons after refining, were all refined into liquid by him and stored in the chaotic gourd. among.


    After finishing this step, Huang Chang took a deep breath, recovered his spiritual power, and continued refining the weapon.


    "Xiaoqi, start to spit out these liquid ghost crystals slowly!"


    Putting the lich phylactery and the evil spirit crystal beside him, Huang Chang turned his head and gave Xiao Qi an order.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiao Qi nodded, and began to hold the mouth of the gourd, spitting out those liquid ghost crystals bit by bit.


    "call!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and began to use his spiritual power to control these liquid ghost crystals. With a wave of his left hand, the death scythe turned into a judge''s pen, and began to imbue him with the rune refinement and formation methods taught to him before following the system, stimulating Yin and Yang The power of life and death began to write and draw on this liquid crystal.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under Huang Chang''s continuous writing with the judge''s pen and the power of life and death of Yin and Yang, a large number of complicated and ancient runes began to emerge on the liquid crystal. What''s strange is that with the appearance of these runes, these liquid crystals began to shine brightly, and at the same time gradually condensed according to Huang Chang''s thoughts!


    In this way, after nearly an hour of writing seal characters with a brush, Huang Chang finally filled all the liquid crystals with ancient runes, and at the same time, these liquid crystals also turned into a two-meter-long, one-meter-wide Mi Er''s crystalline cuboid, the inside and outside of this cuboid is full of runes, just like the circuit of an electrical appliance, integrating the power inside and outside of these crystals into one, emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    "It''s now!"


    Even though Huang Chang was extremely tired after this hour of writing with all his strength and injecting spiritual power, and even swallowed five crystal nuclei again to make up for his rapidly lost power, at this moment he didn''t even have time to take a breather , directly took back the judge pen, grabbed the lich phylactery and the evil spirit crystal beside him, firmly pressed them on the crystal cuboid that had not been completely solidified, and opened his mouth to suck in all the ten crystal nuclei around him In his mouth, he crushed it desperately, quickly refined and replenished his spiritual power, and finally poured these spiritual powers, together with the yin and yang forces of life and death, into the lich phylactery, the evil spirit crystal and the crystalline cuboid.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the frenzied integration of Huang Shang''s spiritual power and the power of Yin and Yang''s life and death, these materials began to shine brightly, and at the same time, the evil spirit crystal and the lich''s phylactery slowly merged into the crystal cuboid transformed from the ghost crystal.


    And as the Lich''s phylactery and the Lich''s soul crystal merged into the crystal cuboid, the crystal cuboid also began to vibrate violently, countless runes inside and outside began to shine continuously, and at the same time, the evil spirit''s soul crystal and the Lich''s phylactery also began to gradually melt. When it gets up, it turns into strands of black and yellow starlight, flowing and shining in it.


    It''s just that as these materials fused with each other, an astonishing suction force also began to spread from the crystal cuboid, causing the soaring power in Huang Chang''s body due to swallowing ten crystal nuclei to quickly flow away!


    "It''s just the last step!"


    Feeling the crazy flow of spiritual power in his body, Huang Chang took a deep breath and continued to inject spiritual power to speed up the fusion of these materials.


    And under the continuous fusion of these materials, the black and yellow brilliance of the evil spirit crystal and the lich''s phylactery in the crystal gradually penetrated into the crystal, making the originally transparent crystal gradually darken, and finally looked It was like turning into a black metal coffin.


    At the same time, streaks of yellow light began to emerge on the lid of the black metal coffin, turning into sun, moon, stars and other patterns!


    But it''s not over yet!


    As the crystal crystallized into a black metal coffin, exuding a metallic luster, and the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars flickered on and off, an astonishing bloodthirsty aura suddenly emanated from the black metal coffin, as if to It was like sucking Huang Chang''s flesh and blood into the coffin.


    "Host, now is the time to refine the flesh and blood, quench the body with Yin Qi, and use the soul to channel spirits!"


    In an instant, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Know!"


    Huang Chang was already prepared for this, nodded his head, then fixed his eyes, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Field, open!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang yelled, the surrounding environment suddenly changed and became a ghost gate in his domain!


    Hurrah!


    At the same time, under Huang Chang''s operation, the huge and pure yin energy in the domain began to pour into the black coffin continuously, making the black coffin even darker and deeper, as if it had turned into a black hole!


    "Qi Ling, open the museum!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang yelled at the coffin.


    boom!


    Following Huang Chang''s stern shout, the coffin seemed to be psychic, and the coffin lid suddenly opened. What was surprising was that the coffin was pitch black, surrounded by black mist, as if it was a bottomless abyss, and there were even faint howls of ghosts and gods coming from it.


    "Melting blood and refining flesh, connecting heart and blood, it''s now!"


    Seeing the deep and bottomless coffin, Huang Chang swung his right hand, absorbing the remains of the bronze armored corpse that had been destroyed by the evil god in the domain before, and then threw it into the coffin, and then directly dug out his own body. heart, and put it into the coffin together!


    boom!


    The next moment, the coffin seemed to undergo some kind of metamorphosis, the coffin lid was suddenly absorbed, and it was heavily covered on the coffin. At the same time, black chains full of various runes began to condense on the coffin. , locked the coffin layer by layer.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief. While enduring the pain of digging his heart, he used his spiritual power to recover from his injuries, while taking a staggering step back, and finally sat on the ground.


    Although a huge price was paid, no matter what, the magic weapon was finally mastered!


    Rumble!


    However, before Huang Chang could breathe a sigh of relief, a burst of violent thunder suddenly rang above Huang Chang''s head!

 Chapter 586

    "What?"


    Hearing the thunder from above, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then looked up.


    However, at this moment, a large cloud appeared strangely above the field, and at the same time, there were streaks of lightning flashing, emitting bursts of violent thunder.


    "What''s going on, why is there thunder in my field?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    "This is robbery!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Everything is born in nature, and when the spirit transforms, it will encounter various disasters. Old people will be robbed, demons will be robbed by demons, and weapons will be robbed by weapons!"


    "Although the host''s cultivation level is not very high now, the treasures he refined contain the evil spirit crystal and the lich''s phylactery, which are tempered with the power of life and death of yin and yang, assisted by other ghost crystals, and finally with the copper armor corpse With the flesh and blood as the guide, and the host''s painstaking psychic psychic, the magic weapon refined is considered a treasure even in ancient times in terms of quality."


    "After all, unlike the Lich Phalanx, things like the Soul Crystal of the Evil God were extremely rare even in ancient times!"


    "Possessing top-quality main materials, auxiliary materials, and first-class refining methods, and now that the aura has just recovered, the tolerance of the power between heaven and earth is limited, so the host will only encounter a robbery if he masters this treasure!"


    "And this weapon calamity is both a disaster and an opportunity. If you can survive the weapon calamity, the quality and power of this treasure will be further improved, but if you can''t survive it, then this treasure will be damaged at least, or scrapped at worst!"


    Speaking of this, the system specially reminded: "Also, the host of this calamity cannot intervene, and whether it can survive can only rely on the power of this magic weapon itself!"


    "And this thing?!"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    He has never seen Heavenly Tribulation, but he has encountered Heavenly Punishment. If it wasn''t for the fact that the evil god Shab Nicholas helped him withstand it at that time, and he had a second personality to share the power, he would have been lucky in the end. If he had awakened the Gua Zhen, he would have already died under the punishment of heaven.


    It is also because of this that he feels a little guilty when he thinks about things related to "heaven" such as heavenly tribulation and heavenly punishment.


    If this magic weapon can''t withstand the catastrophe, wouldn''t his previous hard work be in vain!


    It''s a pity that even his domain can''t stop the Heavenly Tribulation from taking shape now, and with the system''s warning, he can only look at the magic weapon himself.


    Rumble!


    The catastrophe came faster than the punishment of the sky, and only a dozen seconds after the thunder rang, the first thunderbolt fell from the sky and bombarded the black coffin.


    hum!


    But at the same time, the black coffin not only did not dodge, but soared into the sky, and it took the initiative to strike towards the thunder of the catastrophe, as if it wanted to compete with it.


    boom!


    However, the power of Heavenly Tribulation is so great. In the next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the black coffin wave was directly smashed from mid-air to the ground by the thunder and lightning, making a loud noise.


    Click!


    At the same time, under the bombardment of the thunder and lightning, one of the black chains tied to the black coffin was broken!


    Afterwards, more sky thunders also fell, and continued to bombard the black coffin!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Compared with the power of the sky thunder, the power of this black coffin seems to be too weak. Under the constant bombardment of the sky thunder, the black coffin was also bombarded so that sparks and lightning kept flying, and at the same time, the black chains on the coffin were also One by one they were broken.


    boom!


    Finally, under the continuous bombardment of thunder and lightning, all the black chains on the coffin completely collapsed!


    At the same time, the power of this thunder disaster seemed to have reached its peak. All the dark clouds gathered together, turned into a huge thunder dragon and descended from the sky, viciously smashing towards the black coffin that was no longer wrapped in chains.


    boom!


    But this time, before the thunder dragon came, the coffin of the coffin was suddenly opened, and then an extremely thick black mist swept out of it, and in the black mist, there seemed to be an extremely huge and somewhat The fuzzy sharp claws, under the cover of the black mist, directly grabbed the thunder dragon fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the thunder dragon also collided fiercely with the black mist rising against the storm and the sharp claws in the black mist, instantly shaking the black mist away a lot.


    But at the same time, the sharp claws grabbed the thunder dragon as if grabbing a giant python, and then followed the force of the thunder dragon''s bombardment to drag the thunder dragon into the black coffin .


    Then, the coffin lid on the side shot out, sealing the entire black coffin tightly!


    At the same time, black chains emerged from the coffin again, sealing the coffin tightly.


    Rumble!


    And after the thunder dragon was sealed, there were deafening thunderclaps from inside the coffin, and at the same time the whole coffin was shaking violently, and even electric currents began to appear on the surface.


    Under the agitation of this violent current, the originally pitch-black coffin seemed to become a little transparent, and a bright thunder dragon could be vaguely seen struggling and roaring in it, trying to tear the entire coffin apart.


    But it''s useless!


    The coffin seems to be indestructible. No matter how the thunder dragon struggles and how the coffin leaps, the surface of the coffin remains intact. The dragon''s light became increasingly dimmer.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the light of the thunder dragon was so dim that it could no longer illuminate the entire coffin, and the coffin became dark again, and at the same time, the amplitude of the tremors and the thunder from it began to become more and more intense. getting weaker.


    In this way, after another two minutes, the whole coffin was completely quiet.


    This thunder calamity was swallowed by the coffin just like that!


    "Even swallowing the thunder tribulation, the power of the Holy Mother''s coffin is really extraordinary!"


    Seeing this scene, the worries in Huang Chang''s heart disappeared, replaced by incomparable surprises.


    Although the system had described the power of the Coffin of Our Lady to him before, he didn''t realize until now that the Coffin of Our Lady was stronger than he had imagined.


    "This is normal!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded again: "The coffin of the Virgin is a famous magic weapon of the Christian lineage, and its power is not impressive, and the coffin of the Virgin made by the host not only chooses extremely high-quality materials, but also its refining The magic circle runes used for weapons have also been replaced by Daoist means by the system, and their power is even better than the Christian magic runes. Coupled with the blessing of the host''s original refining method and the power of life and death of Yin and Yang, its power has already surpassed that of the general Holy Mother The category of the coffin has even been transformed."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "What the host sees now is only the defense and devouring ability of the Coffin of the Virgin. At that time, the ability it can display will definitely surprise the host even more!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also laughed, and at the same time, there was a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    According to what the system said at the beginning, the most powerful ability of the Coffin of the Virgin is not defense or devouring, but "parasitic".


    Legend has it that the Coffin of the Virgin can swallow the enemy into the coffin, and then inject the spirit into it, use its power to reshape the body to fight, and can also display various incredible abilities.


    It''s just that this is a Christian thing after all, and the system is also because the crystal of the evil god in Huang Shang''s hands combined with the lich''s phylactery can maximize its power. I don''t know too much about some of the magic, I just know the general idea.


    However, Huang Chang is not in a hurry. The most indispensable thing in this last world is the enemy. As long as he warms up the coffin of the Holy Mother and stabilizes it completely, and the spirit of Qi fully wakes up, then he will naturally I know what power this Holy Mother''s Coffin has.


    I believe that the coffin of the Virgin Mary will definitely bring him and his enemies a big "surprise" at that time!

 Chapter 587

    After practicing the Coffin of the Virgin and resisting the catastrophe, Huang Chang took the Coffin of the Virgin out of the domain and placed it in the jungle behind the mountain.


    Unlike other magic treasures that need to be put into the body to warm up, the Holy Mother''s Coffin is very special. Due to the incorporation of a large number of ghost crystals, lich phylactery and evil spirit crystals, this Holy Mother''s Coffin can not only swallow the spiritual power of the world, but also the dark Qi, and it can also swallow a lot of negative emotions and even ghosts to nourish itself. Now, there are more than ten thousand survivors in the Zhaoshan camp. Under the pressure of the end of the world, as well as the inevitable bullying and intrigue among the survivors, the negative emotions born in the Zhaoshan camp are by no means rare, which is just right for the Holy Mother. The coffin is used to nourish itself.


    In addition, the back mountain is rich in aura, and Huang Chang himself has been depleted of essence and blood due to the method of shedding the bag, so it is most appropriate to put the coffin of the Holy Mother in the back mountain for warming.


    The only thing that gave Huang Chang a headache was that the nature of the Coffin of the Virgin is too special. It has just been refined now, and the fusion power is too huge, so it can''t be as big and small as the Chaos Gourd and Death''s Scythe. Trouble, so before the coffin of the Holy Mother completely masters its own power, if he wants to use such a magic weapon, he may have to carry it first.


    In this way, he is really fighting with his coffin on his back.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled helplessly, then sat next to the coffin of the Virgin Mary, closed his eyes and meditated, and began to recover his own strength. Until the sun rose, all spiritual power and chest injuries had been recovered, leaving only the skin and blood essence that had not yet been fully recovered. The recovered Huang Chang finished his meditation, left the back mountain with the coffin of the Virgin on his back, and returned to the command center of the Zhaoshan base.


    Although there is the soul of the lich in the Lich''s phylactery as the weapon spirit, but because the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin is too powerful, the weapon spirit has not really awakened yet, but acts on instinct. Under such circumstances, Huang Chang did not dare to leave this big killer alone in the back mountain, otherwise, if something happened accidentally, let alone the group of tree demons in the back mountain who had already drawn a lot of spiritual power from him and were in urgent need of recovery , I am afraid that even the entire Zhaoshan camp will encounter a catastrophe.


    He had no choice but to carry this thing with him first.


    "Damn, you got a coffin out overnight?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang came to the command center with the coffin on his back, he had reconciled with Liu Xin early in the morning, and was about to arrange the layout of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation. Fallen was also taken aback. A layer of black and red armor emerged!


    Under the stimulation of this coffin, his body instinctively entered the fighting mode!


    This also proved that this coffin was a deadly threat to him!


    Thinking of this, Fallen couldn''t help shouting: "What the hell is this, it''s so evil!"


    boom!


    Not only was it depraved, but at this moment the door of a house not far away suddenly burst open, and then Bi Xia shot out from it, holding a Buddhist bead in his hand, looking solemnly at where Huang Chang was, as if he had been frightened Same.


    He was relieved until he saw that Huang Chang was standing there with a coffin, and then he came directly to Huang Chang and the others with a magical power, looked at the coffin with a somewhat apprehensive expression, and then comforted him. The dark Buddhist beads asked in disbelief: "Brother Huang, is this the magic weapon you refined? Why is it so evil, I almost thought it was some evil spirit that came to commit the crime."


    "No way, this coffin of the Holy Mother has just been practiced, and the power cannot be fully contained, and the spirit of the weapon is still in the process of awakening. I even have trouble putting it in the dantian, so I can only carry it first."


    Looking at the astonishment of Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia, Huang Chang smiled wryly and said, "But don''t worry, although the artifact spirit of the Holy Mother''s Coffin has not yet fully awakened, there will be no danger with me in it."


    "I hope so, but you stay away from me, carrying a coffin, it''s too bad luck."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang curled his lips, retracted his armor, and at the same time instinctively took two steps back.


    This coffin gave him a feeling that was too dangerous. Standing next to this thing, he always felt as if he was standing next to a pile of fire/powder barrels that might explode at any time, and bursts of heart-wrenching feelings emerged involuntarily. So it''s better to stay away.


    "The coffin of the Virgin, this is the magic weapon of Western Christianity!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia learned about the origin of the Holy Mother''s Coffin from the "old bald donkey", but he said in disbelief: "But as far as I know, the Holy Mother''s Coffin doesn''t seem to be so evil, what are you doing?" What is it..."


    "Some small changes have been made, and the power has been improved to a certain extent."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "However, the specific power will have to wait until this thing is completely stabilized."


    "The power of something that can make me and the fallen so frightened is definitely not weak."


    Bi Xia said with a smile: "But with the coffin of the Virgin, then Brother Huang, you should be more confident in your future trip to Fengdu. This thing can be regarded as the nemesis of ghosts and ghosts."


    "That''s why I specially practiced this magic weapon."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "I hope that with this magic weapon for protection, we can come back from Fengdu safely."


    "Don''t worry, Brother Huang, after I refine that golden body, with my string of Buddhist beads, plus your and my strength, even if I meet a legendary ghost, I might not be unable to fight."


    Bi Xia nodded and said: "What''s more, we still have time, maybe we are lucky enough to break through again before then."


    "It''s not easy to break through again, everything can only follow fate."


    Huang Chang knew in his heart how difficult it would be to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. After all, this was a real transformation, and it would even attract "human robbery" like his Holy Mother''s coffin attracted weapon robbery, not to mention his spiritual power After the transformation, although the power is far superior to that of practitioners of the same level, the strength required to break through will also be greater. Therefore, although he has encountered many adventures and his strength has greatly increased, he still has no doubts about whether he can break through to the Nascent Soul Realm before July and a half. He still didn''t have any confidence.


    After all, there is only less than a month left!


    "Afraid of wool, if we can''t break through others, can we?"


    Fallen glanced at Huang Chang, and said lightly: "What''s more, although I can''t devour souls now, I can destroy them. When the time comes, dealing with those ghosts will not be the same as playing."


    "It can''t be devoured, it can only be destroyed?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "Have you tried?"


    "Yeah, yesterday I found some mutated creatures to try out, and even met a few guys from other places who didn''t have long eyes, and then tried it on them."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said: "Without exception, these guys just screamed twice after being entangled with my tentacles and turned into vegetative people. There are no injuries on their bodies. It must be that their souls have been destroyed. It''s just something devoured." Feeling like a soul, but nothing."


    "Why is this so?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Is it because you really only inherited part of the ability, or is it related to that guy in your body?"


    "Whatever it is, let nature take its course anyway, people die and birds turn to the sky, and they will not die for thousands of years."


    As a killer, especially a killer in the last days, Corruption has long been indifferent to life and death, so it seems much easier than Huang Chang.


    "Yes, these things can only be solved later."


    Seeing Luo Luo''s free and easy look, Huang Chang nodded, then shifted his gaze to Liu Xin who was on the side, and asked: "By the way, is the layout of the Yellow River Formation in the Ninth District ready? If it is ready, we will You can act as soon as possible, and try to accumulate enough power before the fourth sky change, just in case."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I finally finished working overtime, and I will start to take a rest tomorrow, and I will give it at the third shift today, and guarantee the bottom at the fourth shift tomorrow!

 Chapter 588

    "The candidates for the lineup have already been selected. They have been with us for a long time, and they have a family, care, and trustworthy people. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Liu Xin stayed up almost all night, and together with his father and other high-level executives of the base, he selected candidates for the formation, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he immediately said: "Besides, the location of the formation eyes has been roughly arranged. After the selection is made, as long as the eyes of the formation are buried, and then the six hundred formation personnel are used to motivate the formation, the entire formation can be fully operated."


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin paused for a while, and then continued: "However, the formation is very important, so it''s best that only a few of us know about it, and we arrange it ourselves, so that even if there is an insider in the base It will also not cause the position of the formation eye to be leaked."


    "That''s nothing to worry about."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then said with a smile: "If these eyes are placed in other places, you may have to worry about being broken one by one, but now buried in Zhaoshan, there is Qiu Laosi With this mountain god, even if someone knows the location of the formation eye, Qiu Laosi can use his own ability to shift the formation eye and not give others a chance to break the formation."


    The strength of the mountain god does not lie in its strength, but in its ability to control the terrain of mountains and rivers, as well as its ability to strengthen and protect the mountain protection array. It is also because of this that there must be mountain gods guarding the "mountain gates" of those great sects in ancient times, so as to ensure that no one will find a flaw in the mountain guard formation.


    But now with the help of Qiu Lao Si, as long as the Yellow River formation in the nine districts is arranged, even if someone wants to break the formation, they can only choose to break it from the front with absolute strength, and cannot use the knowledge of the formation to find the formation eyes one by one and disintegrate. Great array.


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang chose the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation.


    "It would be great."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin''s eyes lit up, he nodded, and said, "My father has already summoned those six hundred people, and he is using his supernatural ability to help those people practice some formations on the Jiuqu Yellow River formation." Cultivation techniques, as long as these people have mastered the corresponding cultivation techniques on the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, they can start to sacrifice the materials for the formation, and finally put them into the positions of the various formation eyes to activate the large formation gone."


    "Do they have any objections to practicing the exercises on the Nine-Twist Yellow River Formation?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Xiang Xiang suddenly asked.


    "They certainly won''t have a problem."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The subsidiary exercises on the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation belong to the first-class exercises, and they will not conflict with other exercises, and there is no limit to aptitude. The only requirement is to borrow from the big formation. Only strength can cultivate, but this limitation is nothing compared to the power brought by the exercises. It can be said that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and normal people know how to choose."


    "That''s right, and the people we selected don''t have awakening abilities, and the exercises on the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation can not only improve their strength, but may even stimulate their awakening abilities in advance, which is very important for them. Speaking is a great opportunity, they are too late to be happy, so how could they have any opinions."


    Liu Xin also nodded and said, "What''s more important is that most of the 600 people are soldiers, and there is an absolute guarantee of discipline, so don''t worry about this."


    "Very well done, and in this case, let''s get to work."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s serious look, Huang Chang had a hard time linking him with his sloppy look three months ago, which shows how much the last days have changed people.


    It''s just that these growths are too cruel for Liu Xin...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh slightly in his heart.


    Fortunately, there is still a chance to save everything!


    Because he was not fully sure about the Battle of Yincheng before, Huang Chang never used the book of life and death to recall Liu Xin''s mother''s soul back, lest Liu Xin''s mother''s soul fall into the hands of evil gods after he died in the battle, and he would end up in a more miserable situation. fate.


    But now the evil god has been completely suppressed by him, and he has practiced the Coffin of the Virgin, his strength has greatly increased, and he is confident that even if he does not encounter legendary enemies, he should be safe, so he can safely summon the mother of Liu Xin next time Soul, find a chance to reunite their mother and son in the domain.


    Just wanting to help Liu Xin''s mother reshape her body is still not an easy task...


    I really don''t know how the capital did this!


    ...


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, Liu Xin taught the 600 formation candidates the subsidiary exercises in the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation in less than half a day, and the efficiency was almost as high as Huang''s. Chang''s empowerment is comparable.


    Of course, this is also because the exercises in the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation are relatively simple, and Liu Qing has completed the second awakening of his own abilities through the fusion of crystal cores, and his mental power has greatly increased. Self-awareness was transmitted to everyone''s brains, so these six hundred people mastered these methods faster and began to practice.


    "It has already begun to absorb and brew spiritual energy, and the speed is very fast..."


    Looking at the six hundred people in the formation who were sitting cross-legged in the central square and constantly absorbing spiritual energy to nourish themselves, Huang Chang also felt a little emotional in his heart.


    Back then, even if he had the system to help him, he had to kill a lot of zombies to complete the spiritual energy quenching, step into the foundation building, and reborn, but these people can start to breed a trace of spiritual power so quickly without external force. He had to feel that the subsidiary exercises of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation are really amazing in terms of the ease and speed of practice.


    Or was it because my aptitude was too poor?


    "it''s not true!"


    At this time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded: "Although the qualifications of the host cannot be compared with Liu Xin and other people who awakened in the first night, they are not bad, at least better than these people."


    "The reason why they are practicing very fast now is because the subsidiary exercises of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation are extremely special. Although the power is not great, the practice speed is very fast. After all, it is a supporting exercise specially designed to nourish the formation."


    "Secondly, it is because the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been extremely strong after the three changes in the sky, and Zhaoshan has the help of mountain gods, and the level of spiritual power is comparable to that of some blessed places, so it is more effective to practice."


    "Thirdly, it is because these people are the elite troops who have fought all the way from the end of the world. Although they have not awakened, they have accumulated a lot of spiritual power in their bodies through the accumulated battles and killings. Under the influence of the spirit, these spiritual powers and potentials are all stimulated, so it is possible to comprehend the sense of energy so quickly and start to accumulate spiritual power."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "At this speed, until tomorrow at the latest, the spiritual power they have accumulated will be enough to temper those incomplete formation tools, and then they can Bury these formations into the formation eyes, activate the large formation, and after that, it will be a long and hard work."


    "However, they always feel that they have become the batteries of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation when they practice like this. It won''t be harmful to them in the long run, right?"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang nodded and asked.


    "The host''s understanding is wrong. Although the power accumulated by their practice will be absorbed by the large formation, it is only to speed up the absorption of the river''s water vapor by the large formation. After that, these powers will be fed back by the large formation in multiples, thereby improving Their cultivation base, only when encountering the invasion of foreign enemies, the formation will absorb their strength to strengthen itself when the strength of the formation alone is no longer enough to resist the enemy."


    System: "And even so, at most it will only drain their strength and let them lose their strength, and it will not pose a fatal threat to them."


    "That''s good!"


    After hearing what the system said, Huang Chang felt relieved.


    As long as the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is completed, the defensive strength of the Zhaoshan camp will inevitably be improved again. By then, they will be more confident in facing the next fourth celestial change or other dangers.


    In addition, these auxiliary exercises can also enhance the strength of the six hundred people, and even help them awaken their abilities. In this way, Zhaoshan Camp will add another 600 people with abilities, which will also make Zhaoshan Camp in the future. Getting a lot of help in the development can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    After confirming that there was no problem with the progress of these people''s practice, Huang Chang allowed these people to continue their practice, while he, Liu Xin and others began to inspect the places where the formations were arranged to prepare for tomorrow''s formation.


    However, when Huang Chang and others were inspecting the places where the array eyes were arranged in Zhaoshan Mountain, Huang Shang seemed to have suddenly noticed something, his eyes suddenly focused, and he looked down the mountain.


    boom!


    At the same time, a violent roar suddenly came from the defense line below the mountain!

 Chapter 589

    "what happened?!"


    Hearing the roar from the defense line below the mountain, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then he jumped up and shot towards the place where the roar came from at an extremely fast speed.


    He just felt a powerful aura coming from down the mountain. At first, he thought it was some strong person passing by, but now it seems that the person came here just for them!


    who is it?


    Is it the evil god or the people behind the evil monk who came to take revenge?


    But aren''t they afraid of being held accountable by the capital?


    But no matter who it is, if you dare to come to Zhaoshan camp to act wild, you must be prepared to pay the price!


    Thinking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The coming of the end times has destroyed their original home, so this time he will never let anyone destroy their new home again!


    Not only Huang Chang, but almost everyone in the camp took action at this moment and entered the combat position!


    There was no panic, only a biting murderous aura!


    In this damned last days, they have long been used to fighting at any time!


    They don''t know who''s attacking the camp, they just know they''re going to fuck the son of a bitch!


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that the attacker at the foot of the mountain only launched an attack, and then there was no movement.


    When Huang Chang and the others arrived at the foot of the mountain, they saw the destroyed wall.


    At this moment, the tall fence, which has been reinforced many times, and protected by the mountain god Qiu Laosi, is almost as strong as steel alloy in terms of defense strength, but it seems to have become a cake that an urchin has dug out a large piece of with a spoon , a huge gap with a width of four or five meters appeared, and the gap was surrounded by fragments of bricks and stones of different sizes and the corpses of some guards.


    Among the corpses, Huang Chang saw several familiar figures.


    Among them are the old brothers who followed them all the way from the prison to the present, and some newcomers. They all fought bloody battles for the Zhaoshan camp, but now they have become dilapidated corpses among the rubble.


    "Damn it!"


    Although Huang Chang has gradually become familiar with this sudden death in this cruel end of the world, seeing these familiar faces turned into corpses, he still couldn''t help but a trace of anger and murderous intent arose in his heart, then raised his head, looked at In the distance, suspended in mid-air, riding a two-winged black panther and wearing a golden armor, the young man gritted his teeth and asked, "Who the hell are you? Why did you attack our Zhaoshan Camp!"


    He didn''t act rashly, because he wanted to find out the reason why this person attacked them. If this person was misled by others to provoke disputes between them, then he would have fallen into someone else''s plan if he directly shot now. up.


    "Zhaoshan camp? Then it seems that I have found the right place."


    However, facing Huang Chang''s questioning, the man in golden armor smiled and said, "I''m from Ye County, you can call me the third prince...but it doesn''t matter, you probably don''t understand these things."


    Speaking of this, the man who claimed to be the third prince shook his head, and then said lightly: "I came here to get the same thing as you, if the news I got is correct, the evil god Soul Crystal in Yincheng should be Is it in your hands? If you give it to me, I will leave here, and I will spare your life... Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter if I kill you all and take it again.¡±


    "Ye County...the ancient capital of the Seven Dynasties, where the dragon veins are located!"


    "Third prince... Could it be that this person is related to those ancient capitals or the royal family?"


    Hearing what the man in the golden armor said, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said in a deep voice: "The Evil God Soul Crystal is indeed here with us, but this is the spoil of war for us to destroy the Evil God. If you come to snatch the treasure, aren''t you afraid that the capital will blame you? "


    "Hahahaha, heaven, material and earth treasures are home to those who are virtuous. If you can''t keep the evil spirit crystal, don''t blame me for taking it from you. If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too weak!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the man in the golden armor laughed as if he had heard some joke: "As for the capital? Hehe, the eight ancient capitals are connected with each other to rule China. Although the capital is the strongest, our Ye County is also Don''t be afraid of it, do you think that those people will come to trouble the prince because of you untouchables? Then you are too naive!"


    Speaking of this, the man in golden armor seemed to be a little impatient, his eyes turned cold, and he urged: "Okay, don''t waste my prince''s time, if you don''t want to die, you can immediately hand over the things to this prince!"


    He didn''t pay attention to Huang Chang and others in front of him, firstly because he had absolute confidence in his own strength, and secondly because according to the information he got, these people in front of him had already dealt with the evil god before. After being hit hard, it was the time when his strength was weakest, so how could these people be his opponents?


    What''s more, he and his fourth sister brought the Thunder Leopard here, and together with the few magic weapons he borrowed from the fourth sister, it is more than enough to deal with these remnants.


    "Okay, I''ll give you something!"


    Seeing the unscrupulous appearance of the man in golden armor, Huang Chang knew in his heart that today''s matter might not be good.


    So the next moment, he nodded his head, then fixed his eyes, threw the coffin behind his back towards the man in golden armor, and yelled loudly: "The evil spirit crystal is inside, take it yourself if you want it!"


    hum!


    At the same time, with a flash of black light from the Holy Mother''s Coffin, it shot towards the man in golden armor at an even faster speed.


    "Heh, overreaching!"


    Seeing Huang Chang throwing the coffin towards him, the man in golden armor also instinctively felt threatened, and then he didn''t dare to take it hard, and sneered, he took out a gold ring from nowhere, and threw it towards the coffin of the Holy Mother and go.


    hum!


    The next moment, the golden circle burst into radiance, and then split quickly in the golden light, turning into countless golden rings, and finally strung together into a long string of golden chains, winding towards the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    This magic weapon is the "Treasure Swallowing Ring" he borrowed from his fourth sister. It is best at imprisoning magic weapons and enemies. Grind it into a meat paste!


    In his opinion, since the black coffin can bring him that kind of creepy sense of crisis, the power contained in it is naturally not weak. If it is hard-wired, it will be inappropriate, but if it is used with other treasures, I am afraid that it will be harmful to it. damage, so it is very suitable to use this treasure swallowing ring.


    Rumble!


    But what happened next completely froze the sneer of the man in golden armor.


    I saw that at the moment when the Treasure-Tuning Ring continued to split and turned into a large number of golden chains wrapped around the Coffin of the Holy Mother, the Coffin of the Virgin suddenly accelerated and hit the golden chains formed by the Treasure-Tuning Ring fiercely. above.


    Then, accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars, the golden chain couldn''t lock the coffin of the Holy Mother at all, but was smashed by the coffin of the Holy Mother abruptly, turning into countless broken golden wreckages and shooting away in all directions , At the same time, a golden ring appeared from among the countless wreckages, with cracks all over, and the light fell dimly on the ground.


    This Tunbao ring was smashed to pieces by Huang Chang, the coffin of the Holy Mother!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, other ancient capitals besides the capital are finally starting to appear one by one!

 Chapter 590

    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing the Holy Mother''s coffin crushing the Tunbao Ring forcefully, the third prince''s face changed drastically as if he had seen a ghost, and he let out an exclamation.


    You must know that this Treasure Treasure Ring was refined with a large amount of high-quality purple gold and gold essence when it was refined. It is not only powerful, but also extremely tough. After finally borrowing such a treasure from Fourth Sister, he was worried that the other party had some powerful treasure in his hand, so he planned to lock it up with the Treasure Tunnel Ring, or even take it as his own.


    But now the other party does have a powerful treasure, but the problem is that the Treasure Tunnel ring not only failed to lock the other party, it even abolished itself!


    Damn, why isn''t this in the information?


    That damned parasite, I will settle accounts with you when the prince returns!


    However, what the third prince didn''t know was that the coffin of the Holy Mother was just practiced by Huang Chang, and the material used in it was far more than that of Tun Baohuan. Even the weight of those ghost crystals alone reached nearly a hundred tons. Huang Chang threw it with all his strength, coupled with the blessing and push of the coffin of the Holy Mother, its destructive power was no different from a meteorite falling from the sky, so how could this Treasure Tunnel Ring be able to lock and hold it easily?


    However, even though the treasure swallowing ring was destroyed, it didn''t mean that the third prince had no power to resist.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, there was a burst of thunder, and streaks of bright lightning surged out from the winged black panther under the third prince, and then the black panther also brought up a series of thunder and residual lightning at an astonishing speed. Shadow, directly avoiding the slamming Holy Mother''s Coffin!


    Afterwards, the coffin of the Holy Mother also missed due to the attack, and the remaining momentum continued. It shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel helpless even though his killing intent was now fierce.


    After all, the coffin of the Holy Mother has only just been in Liancheng, and the spirit of the weapon has not yet been fully awakened, so it is not enough in the control of power. Fly away.


    But fortunately, this thing is connected with his heart and blood, and it will come back soon, otherwise, he might not know how much effort it will take to get it back!


    "The next crime is to destroy my treasures, and I will punish you for several crimes. Today, I want your entire base to be spared!"


    Avoiding this blow, and seeing the coffin of the Virgin flying to the distance, the third prince was slightly relieved when he was frightened and angry.


    In his opinion, the Coffin of the Virgin may be some kind of one-time use magic weapon, once it is activated, it is difficult to control, so it directly destroys the treasure swallowing ring, but now that the treasure has flown away, he does not believe that these guys can still use it. Take out another treasure of the same level.


    It is also because of this that the next moment the third prince also snarled, driving the black panther across the void in a burst of lightning and thunder, and rushed towards Huang Chang. At the same time, the black panther opened its big mouth and spit out a stream of The fiery pillar of thunder swept towards Huang Chang.


    "Um?!"


    Facing the storming Thunder Zhu, as well as the Third Prince and the Black Panther who came after Lei Zhu, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he was ready to step back to avoid the blow.


    After all, he has not yet recovered from the side effects of the bag-sacrificing method, his blood is exhausted, and his strength has been greatly affected, so he doesn''t want to confront this guy head-on.


    "Want to run?"


    However, at this moment, the third prince sneered, turned his palm and a small straw figure appeared, and then aimed at Huang Chang''s waist and stabbed hard.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a sharp pain coming from his waist, and then he found that his lower body seemed to have suddenly lost control and remained motionless, making it impossible for him to escape from here.


    This is the second magic weapon prepared by the third prince - bone witch puppet!


    This treasure was obtained by their royal family from the dragon veins, and it seems to be related to the legendary witch clan. other people''s bodies.


    It''s just that the stronger the target is, the shorter the time this grass man can control. At the same time, after each use, he needs to swallow a lot of his essence and blood power to recover, otherwise there will be backlash, so the third prince usually does not use it easily. This treasure.


    But now, because the strength and magic weapon displayed by Huang Chang has exceeded the expectations of the third prince, and the third prince hopes to quickly kill Huang Chang to destroy the morale and combat power of others, so he directly used the witch bone The puppet tried to kill Huang Chang with one blow.


    Rumble!


    A flaw in a strong man''s battle is enough to kill him, not to mention that the most rapid lightning is sweeping towards Huang Chang at this moment, so almost at the moment Huang Chang''s lower body is paralyzed, the bright thunderbolt ruthlessly smashed The bombardment hit him, and it exploded with a bang, surging out thunderous light that completely engulfed Huang Chang.


    But even so, the third prince didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed directly into the thunder light under the protection of the black panther. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a golden spear appeared in his palm, and stabbed fiercely into the black light.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a black and red afterimage cut through the void, turned into an incomparably huge black and red hammer, and ruthlessly smashed towards the third prince and the black panther.


    "court death!"


    Facing the slamming heavy hammer, the third prince''s eyes turned cold, and the spear in his hand shone with golden light, and he stabbed towards the heavy hammer, trying to pierce through the heavy hammer before killing Huang Chang.


    This golden spear is his magic weapon, named "Soul Chasing Thorn", it is extremely powerful, and has the ability to attack the soul, once pierced by it, even the golden core in the state of energy body may be directly destroyed !


    clang!


    However, to the third prince''s surprise, his next shot failed to pierce the black and red heavy hammer. Instead, he felt an astonishing force sweeping over him, causing the soul-chasing thorn in his hand to almost fall out. , and at the same time the Thunder Leopard under him trembled all over, and was almost thrown flying.


    What a terrifying power, even the combined attack he launched with the power of the Thunder Leopard failed to gain the upper hand!


    And what made him even more unbelievable was that his soul-chasing thorn only pierced a not-so-deep hole in the heavy hammer, and failed to penetrate it at all!


    But the shock was the shock, but the third prince still remained calm. Since the first blow was missed, there was no need to continue to charge hard, so as not to expose flaws and give others a chance to fight back.


    So at the next moment, he ordered the Thunder Leopard to spread its wings, quickly retreated hundreds of meters in a burst of thunder, and looked coldly at the owner of the heavy hammer!


    "How dare you go to Lao Tzu''s territory to act wildly with this little trick, and return the prince? Are you so fucking awake?!"


    Swinging it hurts a bit, the heavy hammer transformed from the right arm, and a murderous intent flashed in the fallen eyes: "In this case, I will give you a royal package for eternal sleep today, this feudal remnant!"


    "Be careful of the leopard under him, that thing is too fast, and the lightning is very powerful!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s figure also came out from the dissipating thunder, and said with a cold expression: "We must find a way to knock him off the leopard, otherwise we won''t be able to keep this guy if he runs away!"


    "Is he all right?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s scorched black body, but obviously not seriously injured, the third prince''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This Thunder Leopard is a different species from heaven and earth. The lightning power contained in its body has a breath of divine punishment. It can not only severely injure the body but also injure the soul. Does it look like it''s not hurt?


    He didn''t know that Huang Chang was a man who had even beaten the genuine version of Heaven''s Punishment, so how could he be afraid of the pirated version of the power of Thunder in Thunder Leopard''s body?


    However, whether it was the Coffin of the Virgin that Huang Chang used before, or the power just displayed by the Fallen, or Huang Chang''s ability to take the blow of the Thunder Leopard hard, at this moment, the third prince realized that the group of guys in front of him were by no means What remnants and defeated generals, but a group of terrifying enemies!


    If you continue to fight recklessly, I''m afraid that even if you can win in the end, you will have to pay a huge price.


    But the question is, do you just go back in such a disheartened manner?


    Not to mention how many big words I have slapped my chest in front of my siblings before, just for the destruction of the Tunbao ring, if I can''t get back the evil spirit crystal to make an explanation, I am afraid that the fourth sister will not let me off easily, right?


    What''s more, if my father knows about this, I will definitely disappoint my father, and I will definitely have no hope of participating in the trip to Fengdu in July and a half!


    Damn it!


    It seems that I can only bite the bullet and continue!


    As long as he can get the Evil God Soul Crystal, no matter how much he pays, it will be worth it!


    After all, according to what the father said, the soul crystal of the evil spirit is one of the key items related to whether such a treasure can be obtained in Fengdu City!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, and the fourth update continues to be coded!

 Chapter 591

    "Do you know what you are doing?!"


    After making up his mind, the third prince took a deep breath, and said to Huang Chang and the others in a deep voice: "I am the direct blood of the Great Shang royal family, if you dare to offend me, aren''t you afraid that the entire base will be razed to the ground in an instant? "


    Having said that, the third prince paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as you hand over the Evil God Soul Crystal, I guarantee that you will not be blamed for the past, and I will even give you corresponding compensation. Otherwise, you''d better think clearly , Treasures are everywhere, but there is only one life!"


    After all, he was still afraid of Huang Chang and the others, so his tone softened at the moment. As long as he can get the Evil God Soul Crystal and win the opportunity to participate in the trip to Fengdu, then when he returns from Fengdu, his strength will definitely increase greatly, and at the same time, his status in the heart of his father will also be higher. By then, such a small base will not be enough If you say it will be destroyed?


    Wait, you untouchables!


    One day, I will let you live without seeking death, and use this as the price for offending the royal family!


    "Tsk, I''ve seen a lot of people like you!"


    However, when he heard the words of the third prince, Luo Hua sneered: "When I thought I could beat him, I was a dick, but now I find that I may not be able to beat him and start talking loudly, but please use more snacks when you are acting, please. With your expression of dead parents, do you think we will be so stupid as to believe that you will really let the past go?"


    Speaking of this, the depraved eyes also became extremely cold: "What''s more, you shouldn''t kill them. Although they are a bunch of waste, they are also waste trained by me. Killing them is equivalent to beating me. Does the face know?"


    "Since you slap me in the face, then I will take your face off!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Xiang Xiang jumped up and killed the third prince.


    "court death!"


    The third prince didn''t expect that he took a step back, but the other party still didn''t know what was good or bad. Seeing the corruption coming towards him, he couldn''t help but curse angrily, then took out a dark golden disc from his arms, and pointed it at Depravity threw it over.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the disk burst into flames, and beams of bright sword light shot out from it, enveloping the depravity.


    What is even more surprising is that these sword lights are not sword energy or energy, but real flying swords, and they are extremely fast, and the sword lights shrouded on them are also extremely sharp and sharp, making people shudder!


    "It''s the sword plate of the sword cultivator school!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "There are two types of ancient sword cultivators, one is to specialize in one sword and break all kinds of magic with one sword, while the other is to find another way to refine swords. Take out the sword plate, store a large number of flying swords in it for warming, and when you use it, you only need to activate the sword plate to form a sword array, and then use the sword array to trap or strangle the enemy."


    "However, the only weakness of this sword plate is that the individual power of the flying sword is not strong. As long as it is taken away or most of it is destroyed before it completes the formation, so that it cannot form the formation, the power of the sword plate will naturally be greatly reduced. "


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became a little dignified: "Host, be careful. Although this person looks arrogant, he is not stupid. He must have found that the defense and power of the Fallen are extremely strong, so he is going to use this endless sword formation to trap him." Stop the depravity, and then grind the depravity to death. Can make the most correct judgment in such a short period of time, this person cannot be underestimated!"


    "Damn, the people in these ancient capitals are really better than each other!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang realized that this guy had taken out another valuable treasure, then his eyes twitched slightly, his right hand waved, and he shouted loudly: "Xiao Qi!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a response, the chaotic gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist shot out, and the light burst out, turning into Xiao Qi''s appearance. Then, the gourd''s mouth was pointed at the endless flying sword, and he gave a soft drink: "receive!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the system said, the biggest weakness of the sword plate is that the power of a single flying sword is too weak, and because of this, at this moment, with Xiao Qi fully urging the chaotic gourd, a wave of chaotic brilliance shrouded the flying swords , Those flying swords also began to tremble violently one after another, and then began to be sucked into the chaotic gourd continuously, unable to successfully form an array at all!


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    You have many magic weapons, but I also have many magic weapons!


    You are the rich second generation, and the fuck I am the rich generation who started a business!


    "What?!"


    The third prince never imagined that this group of country bumpkins in his eyes would have so many powerful magic weapons. Seeing a large number of flying swords being sucked away by the chaotic gourd, his expression changed again, but it was too late to change their moves at this moment. Continue to urge the rest of the flying swords to intercept the depravity!


    "Haha, you want to stop me with just this little bit of scrap?"


    Facing the flying swords that continued to envelop him, Huachen laughed loudly, but his eyes became colder, and then waved his right hand, turning into a giant shield in front of him, and continued to move towards those flying swords. The sword struck hard.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Although the power of these flying swords is not weak, even a single flying sword is enough to pose a certain threat to lord-level enemies, but the problem is that after devouring most of the life essence of the evil god, it is degraded in terms of defense and strength It is no longer comparable to ordinary lord-level powerhouses. So at this moment, under his rampage, those flying swords were like small pieces of iron hit by an arrogant truck. Scattered and scattered, flying around, and finally swallowed up by the chaotic gourd.


    And after breaking through the defense of these flying swords, Corruption had already killed the third prince.


    "Damn it, what kind of technique is this, and the defense is so perverted!"


    Seeing that Corruption smashed the remaining flying swords abruptly, the third prince''s face changed dramatically, and then he slapped the black panther under him, causing the black panther to emit a large amount of lightning, and waved its wings to retreat, not daring to fight with Corruption .


    While retreating rapidly, the black panther also turned its head, spit out a blazing thunder light at the corruption, and moved towards the corruption to envelop and intercept it.


    Rumble!


    Under the bombardment of the black panther''s thunder and lightning, although Xiang Yuan didn''t suffer serious injuries, he fell into a short-term paralysis due to the continuous scouring of the thunder''s power, and his speed dropped drastically.


    But before the third prince heaved a sigh of relief and took the opportunity to launch a counterattack, a thunder light suddenly shone from the fallen body, and then a pillar of lightning bounced back, shooting towards the black panther and the third prince!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing that Corruption could still reflect the thunder power of the Thunder Leopard, the third prince was startled. Fortunately, the Thunder Leopard also spit out another thunder light at this time, which knocked the reflected thunder light away from the Corruption.


    But at this moment, a severe sense of crisis emerged from the third prince''s heart!


    Afterwards, the golden armor on his body also shone brightly, forming an extremely condensed golden light shield to protect him!


    It was at this moment when the golden light shield condensed, a dazzling golden light shot out from the sentry tower in the mountain as if teleporting, then pierced through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the third prince''s body!


    It was Baili Mingyu who made the move!


    And for this bastard who slaughtered his comrades-in-arms, if Baili Mingyu didn''t make a move, he would go all out, and directly overloaded the Thor rail gun!


    boom!


    Before the third prince could react, the bullets shrouded in golden light had already hit his body, and then gradually disintegrated that layer of golden light shield in a burst of violent roar, and bombarded heavily on his golden armor .


    I have to say that the third prince has a lot of treasures on him. Even though the light shield on the golden armor couldn''t stop Baili Mingyu''s sure-kill shot, at the same time, the bullet couldn''t penetrate the golden armor. , but was blocked abruptly!


    But even though the golden armor blocked Baili Mingyu''s spear, the terrifying power contained in it could not be completely avoided. The third prince who was caught off guard trembled, and was directly knocked down from the black panther by this spear!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I obviously remember posting it once last night, but I don¡¯t know why it didn¡¯t go through the review. Today, I found out after reading the QQ reminder of the Fallen Brothers, so I ran back and sent it again.


    Start coding, thanks to Coke Brothers and Clown Brothers for their rewards!

 Chapter 592

    "Oops!"


    Being shot down from the top of the black panther by Baili Mingyu, although the third prince was not seriously injured under the protection of the golden armor, his heart sank suddenly.


    The strength of these people has far exceeded his expectations. This is not a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, but a group of savage wolves!


    But now that he was knocked down from the black panther by these people, if he couldn''t get back to the top of the black panther immediately, and lost the speed advantage of the black panther and the interference of the lightning power, he might not be able to get back on his own. Escape from the siege of these people!


    It is also because of this that before landing at this moment, he has already waved the soul-chasing thorn in his hand, pointing to the ground, smashing the thorns and poisonous vines that entangled from the ground, and at the same time using this force to jump up, towards the black The leopard rushed up.


    At the same time, the black panther also turned around and swooped towards the third prince, trying to pick him up.


    But how can it be so easy!


    hum!


    At the moment when the black panther was about to pick up the third prince, a three-headed and six-armed glazed golden Buddha appeared directly between the two, shining with golden radiance all over his body. , hitting the third prince and the black panther viciously.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After a night of practice, Bi Xia has basically recovered his injuries with the golden body and Buddhist beads. Now facing the golden body magic weapon that Bi Xia wielded with all his might, the black panther and the third prince dare not underestimate their strength. They could only block it one after another and blocked it.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And it was also taking advantage of Bi Xia''s opportunity to temporarily stop the third prince and the black panther, Zhuge Youlong had also become one with man and dragon, jumped into the battlefield, and at the same time waved his hands, shooting out a large number of black tentacles, entangled tightly On the body of the black panther.


    As Huang Chang said before, if you want to kill this so-called third prince, you must find a way to control this damn leopard first!


    Roar!


    Being tightly entangled by Zhuge Youlong''s venomous tentacles, the black panther immediately roared, and bursts of blazing thunder light surged from his body, and followed those tentacles towards Zhuge Youlong, trying to break free from Zhuge Youlong''s shackles!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    However, despite being screamed by the electric current, Zhuge Youlong''s tentacles wrapped around the panther''s body did not loosen at all. At the same time, his body, which was gradually scorched black and smoldering from the electricity, began to gradually change, and some lightning-like appearances emerged. The texture of the lightning gradually weakened the damage that the lightning could do to him!


    Extraordinary adaptability!


    This is one of Venom''s strongest powers!


    "open!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong was resisting the black panther''s lightning bombardment and did not let go at all, the third prince couldn''t help roaring, the golden spear in his hand pierced through the void, and stabbed fiercely on Zhuge Youlong''s arms, directly It shattered his arms and broke all the tentacles.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But before the panther could break free, Zhuge Youlong shot out a large number of tentacles from his chest and abdomen again, entangled the panther tightly again, and at the same time his arms began to recover quickly!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this unimaginable scene, the third prince''s head was about to explode.


    What kind of monsters are these guys, why is one more difficult than the other!


    But at this moment, the third prince couldn''t care less about these things, he knew that if he couldn''t get out of the siege of these people as soon as possible, then he might really fall here!


    So at the next moment, the third prince urged the golden armor defense with all his strength to resist the siege of the crowd, and at the same time swung his right spear to block the impact of the fall, and at the same time waved his left hand again, turning into a small boat full of golden Buddhist scriptures, heading towards Throw it in the air.


    "It''s the boat of Purdue, he wants to break out of the siege!"


    Seeing the golden boat in the hands of the third prince, Bi Xia''s expression changed.


    The Purdue Boat is a very special magic weapon in Buddhism. It is not only extremely defensive, but also extremely fast. It can lead people out of the encirclement. Obviously, the third prince also found that the situation is not good, so he is going to use this Purdue Boat to take him with him. The black panther rushed out of the siege together, and then re-used the black panther''s speed and the interference of the lightning power to fight with Huang Chang and others again with its own magic weapon and strength.


    He is confident that as long as he can break out of the encirclement, he can definitely kill Huang Chang and others bit by bit if he is prepared.


    After all, he is alone and has no scruples, but Huang Chang and others have to worry about the base behind him. In addition, he also carries many panacea and crystal cores on his body, which can continuously restore his own strength in battle. He doesn''t believe these people Energy consumption is more than yourself!


    Whoosh!


    However, just as the golden boat rose from the hands of the third prince, bursting with dazzling golden light, which was about to envelop the third prince and the black panther, bringing them together, a black shadow suddenly flew from a distance at an extremely fast speed. Lasing from everywhere!


    "Damn, why is this thing back?!"


    Seeing the black shadow shooting from a distance, the third prince''s expression changed.


    It was the coffin of the Holy Mother that came. Although this thing flew very far just now, it was extremely fast, so it flew back now!


    The third prince had just personally experienced the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, and because of this, his expression changed when he saw the Holy Mother''s Coffin going back and forth, and he tried his best to push the Purdue boat, Trying to escape from here.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the urging of the third prince with all his strength, the Purdue boat burst into light, and then the golden light abruptly rushed away from the surrounding people, and sucked the third prince and the black panther onto the rapidly growing Purdue boat. Soaring into the sky, it turned into a stream of golden light and shot towards the distance.


    boom!


    But at this very moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother fell from the sky and ruthlessly crushed on the Purdue boat.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Coffin of the Virgin covered in black mist and the boat of Purdue covered in golden light collided with each other like two cars advancing at full speed and colliding with each other There was a sudden pause, and at the same time, the golden lights on the Purdue boat shattered one after another, and the black chains on the coffin of the Holy Mother also collapsed one by one, obviously all of them suffered extremely severe impacts!


    "Damn it!"


    Although it blocked the impact of the Holy Mother''s coffin, the Purdue boat was also blocked. Seeing this scene, the third prince''s face turned pale, and he turned over and rode on the black panther , and bit the tip of his tongue, spraying a mouthful of blood on the Purdue boat.


    boom!


    Accompanied by the spurt of the blood of the third prince, the Purdue boat suddenly burst into flames, and under the burning of the golden flame, the power of the Purdue boat soared in an instant, and then it even forced the Holy Mother The coffin rushed aside, soared into the sky, and continued to rush towards the distance.


    "Oops, this guy is going to run away!"


    Seeing the third prince rushing out of the siege abruptly with the boat of Purdue, even the coffin of the Holy Mother failed to suppress him, the expressions of everyone present also changed.


    "No, he can''t escape!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head, then took a step forward, and shouted loudly: "Since he dares to kill people here, then he has stepped into the gate of hell with one step, how can it be so easy to escape!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the third prince, who was slightly relieved because he was about to escape from birth, was even planning how to take revenge and deal with Huang Chang and others, but suddenly felt his surroundings spinning, and was instantly enveloped by darkness. .


    When his eyes regained clarity the next moment, he found that he had already appeared in a dark and boundless field, and in front of him stood the Coffin of the Virgin whose iron chains had been broken by half. A more intense black air is released!


    And farther away, a solid black shadow loomed, and there seemed to be something like a door in it!


    This is Huang Chang''s domain - Hell!


    Below the Nascent Soul Realm, Huang Chang''s domain is almost an unsolvable bug for those who want to escape. Even the evil god couldn''t escape, let alone such a mere so-called third prince!

 Chapter 593

    "Illusion or array?!"


    Seeing the boundless dark area around him, the third prince''s first reaction was to fall into someone else''s illusion or formation, and then his expression changed, he bit his right index finger, put a little force between his eyebrows, and yelled: "The eyes of the real dragon - open!"


    hum!


    As the third prince yelled, the blood flowing from his index finger and dotted between his eyebrows instantly changed into a vague dragon shape, and at the same time, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and the originally dark field gradually appeared in his eyes. It became clear, allowing him to see the ghost gate in the distance and Huang Chang and others who were behind the gate.


    It''s just that his face became even uglier as a result, and at the same time, disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    The Eye of the True Dragon is the pupil technique he opened with the royal blood. Although it cannot last long, it is extremely powerful and can see through most illusions or formations. But now under the effect of the pupil technique, he can''t see this strange There is a slight flaw in the world, which means that either the magic circle or illusion is far stronger than him, or he has fallen into someone''s domain...


    If it is a magic circle or illusion, then the other party has such a strong power that it is enough to kill him easily, so why bother, but if it is a domain... Could it be that some of these people also get it like the fourth sister or the father? Do you have the ability to create a field in advance if you have a huge opportunity?


    But how could these untouchables do this?


    Thinking of this, the third prince was also in doubt, and then gritted his teeth and said: "Enough, don''t bully others too much, don''t you really dare to keep me here? If I stop now, I can let the past go, but if you continue, if you Hurt me or kill me, do you think my father and our royal family will let you go? Even the people in the capital will not dare to support you!"


    "I admit that you are very powerful in these ancient capitals. If possible, I really don''t want to provoke you, but the problem is that now you are breaking into our camp, killing our people, and taking our treasures... Heh, now Have you become too deceitful again? You are so sick!"


    Hearing what the third prince said, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a cold voice: "What about the ancient capital? What about the royal family? Anyway, I have provoked more than one powerful force. If you have too many debts, don''t worry about it. If you have too many lice, don''t bite. It''s okay to have one more of your so-called great business royal family!"


    Ye County is nearly a thousand kilometers away from the Zhaoshan camp. In Huang Chang''s view, even if the other party wants to take revenge on them, it is impossible for them to come out with all their strength. At most, they will send some strong men and some magic weapons to trouble them.


    But the problem is that it is only ten days away from the fourth celestial change. Even if Ye County, as the ancient capital, has the dragon vein protection, they absolutely dare not underestimate the power of this celestial change. They dared to come to revenge after four changes in the sky, and having this period of time as a buffer is enough for them to arrange the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation. With their strength and the protection of the large formation, Huang Chang believes that as long as the opponent sends If there are no legendary powerhouses among the people who came, then it is definitely impossible to be their opponents.


    And if it is calculated in this way, then the only thing they have to worry about is that the other party will use the military power of the capital to deal with them with powerful guided missiles or even nuclear bombs, but according to the situation and methods of the capital, there is a high probability that they will not agree to this It is an unreasonable request, otherwise once this kind of thing is publicized, the status and prestige of the capital in people''s hearts will be greatly affected, and it will even disrupt the overall plan of the capital.


    Of course, if the royal family of the merchants wants to come to revenge at all costs, they may not be able to bear it, but in this crisis-ridden end times, how can the other party fight them to the death for a mere prince?


    What''s more, as Luo Yuan said, things can''t be good at this point today, so even without these reasons, he wouldn''t let this damn bastard go!


    "Okay, since you want my life, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the third prince''s heart sank suddenly.


    He never expected that these people would be so decisive that they would even choose to fight him to the death for a group of ordinary people like ants. And now, even if he wants to retreat, he has no way out, so he can only fight these guys to the end!


    Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the third prince, then he carefully took out a golden token from his pocket, gritted his teeth and said: "This is the natal dragon talisman that my father used the power of dragon veins to refine, although It can only be used once, but it is extremely powerful. It can be said that no one can stop it in the legendary world. I didn''t want to use such a treasure, but since you are so aggressive, I will see how many lives you are willing to trade with me! "


    Every ruler of the ancient capital has a life-saving hole card or some treasures that are refined by using dragon veins, and the treasure of their royal family of the great merchants in Ye County is this natal dragon talisman, which contains a part of the power of dragon veins. Once it explodes, its power is extremely amazing .


    It''s just that although the power of the dragon veins is strong, it is also very important, and even directly related to the luck of their great business royal family and the safety of Ye County. At the same time, because the power of the dragon veins is extremely powerful and precious, there are many forces and strong people secretly coveting it. , This also led to the fact that even the royal family of the Shang Dynasty only dared to draw the power of the dragon veins in a limited amount, otherwise, if they drew too much, it would even bring them disaster.


    This is the reason why everyone is innocent and guilty.


    In this case, even though the third prince is a direct descendant of the Dashang royal family and has a good cultivation talent, he still only gets one natal dragon talisman. In addition to being special, other people only have one natal dragon talisman at most, and even those with slightly less aptitude have not yet qualified for the dragon talisman.


    And now if the third prince hadn''t been driven to a dead end and felt a deadly threat, he wouldn''t have shown this dragon talisman to frighten everyone!


    "Host, this is a good thing!"


    However, what the third prince didn''t know was that just as he took out the natal dragon talisman to shock everyone, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This natal dragon talisman contains a trace of dragon vein power, and this dragon vein The power is formed by the gathering of endless faith and luck, it is extremely precious, if the host can obtain the power of this dragon vein, it will definitely be of great benefit to the host''s future trip to Fengdu!"


    "The question is how to get this thing!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang was also a little moved, but he was more worried.


    Since this natal dragon talisman is so powerful, once its power is released, it must be extremely difficult to resist. At that time, they may even suffer a lot of casualties, let alone snatch this natal dragon talisman.


    "It might not be possible for someone else to win this natal dragon talisman. After all, this natal dragon talisman contains a ray of will of the refiner, almost psychic. Even if it is not actively urged by the third prince, once he meets In case of fatal danger, or if the dragon talisman falls into the hands of others, the power in the dragon talisman will still explode, and the power of the dragon veins will not be obtained by others."


    "But you, the host, are different!"


    "The host has great luck, and the dragon veins are also transformed by the power of luck, so the resistance of the host to get the dragon veins will be weakened a lot!"


    "Secondly, the host has two innate treasures, the Book of Life and Death and the Chaos Gourd. Although one is incomplete and the other is congenitally deficient, the luck contained in it still exists. With the help of these two, the host''s chance of winning the dragon talisman will be 10% higher. !"


    "However, whether we can get the Dragon Talisman in the end depends on the cooperation of the other people and the coffin of the Holy Mother."


    "As for how to implement it, according to the calculation of the system, the plan with the highest success rate is as follows..."


    Afterwards, the system began to pour the data and action plans calculated by itself into Huang Chang''s mind, and with the filling of these data, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.

 Chapter 594

    "How about it, have you decided, should each take a step back, or fight to the death?!"


    Holding the natal dragon talisman in his hand, the third prince seemed to have more confidence, especially when he saw Huang Chang was silent, a sneer appeared on his face: "Although I don''t want to die, I am not afraid of death. If you don''t believe me, you can try Give it a try!"


    "snort!"


    Hearing what the third prince said, Huang Chang didn''t make a statement, just snorted coldly, but at the same time didn''t continue to make a move.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you forget..."


    At the same time, Bi Xia who was standing next to Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Everyone is dead, there is no need to continue fighting, it will only increase casualties, and he has paid a lot of money." A small price, not to mention that there is an ancient capital behind him..."


    "But did those brothers die in vain?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "Those are the brothers who have been fighting with us from the end of the world to the present. I promised to take good care of them!"


    "But you will only let more people die if you go on like this, and now the fourth heavenly change is coming, if we fight with him now and lose both sides, then what can we do to resist the fourth heavenly change?"


    Bi Xia couldn''t help retorting: "And if the forces behind him retaliate against us because of this? Brothers will not die by then!"


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang fell silent, as if acquiescing to Bi Xia''s words.


    After a long time, he sighed heavily: "You are right, we should be responsible for more people!"


    "Grass, other people''s lives are fate, so my brother''s life is not fate?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to be compromising, the depraved man on the side suddenly cursed angrily: "You are simply a bunch of cowards, okay, you don''t do anything, right? I''ll do it!"


    Whoosh!


    After finishing speaking, Xiang Hua directly killed the third prince at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others showed hesitation and struggle, as if hesitating whether to make a move, but in the end they still didn''t act with Corruption.


    "It''s up to you?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others seemed to be willing to compromise, and only Corruption was left to kill him, the Third Prince heaved a sigh of relief, then sneered, waved his spear in his hand, and rode a black panther before the Purdue boat was ignited. Under the shroud of endless flames, he headed towards the fallen.


    As long as Huang Chang and the others don''t make a move, he is not afraid of this annoying guy in a one-on-one situation.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, Jiang Chen and the third prince fought together, and there were deafening roars in the fierce confrontation again and again.


    Although Luo Yuan''s strength is strong, but with many magic weapons added to his body, and the third prince with the help of a mount is not weak at all, and even has a faint upper hand in the fight, gradually suppressing Luo Yuan.


    It''s just that Corruption''s defense is too strong, and his recovery ability is extremely abnormal, so even though he has been under the pressure of the third prince, he can still block the attack of the third prince, and even entangle the third prince at the same time.


    "Damn, this guy is really difficult!"


    Seeing that Depravity is like an iron pea that cannot be smashed or hammered, no matter how he attacks, he cannot take it down, and the third prince also feels a little anxious, especially when he sees Huang Chang and others'' faces. After hesitating even more, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He knew that if he couldn''t continue to take down this bastard, then if the delay was too long, the other people who were finally intimidated by him with the dragon talisman might change their minds and take action!


    So he must get down as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, the third prince also further strengthened his offensive, beating Hua Yuan to the point where his body was covered in bruises, which was horrible.


    But at the same time, Jiang Hua couldn''t help roaring again: "You bastards, do you really want to watch him kill me? Don''t forget how many times I have saved you, how many times I have blocked you, Grass!"


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Hearing the roar of the fallen, the third prince was startled, then gritted his teeth, took out the witch bone puppet again, and aimed it at the fallen, with his left hand, he broke it hard!


    Even if he was going to be devoured by this witch bone puppet later, he still had to make a quick decision to subdue this damned bastard in one go!


    And as long as he has this hostage and the natal dragon talisman as a deterrent, he can naturally retreat completely, and then find an opportunity to take revenge on these guys!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    However, just when the third prince used the bone witch puppet on the corruption in an attempt to subdue it, the bone witch puppet that he completed two parts from, which could control the corruption and immobilize him, suddenly appeared strangely. He turned his head 180 degrees, turned to face him directly, and finally exploded with a bang, turning into a strange bloody flame that enveloped the third prince''s body.


    And under the shroud of bloody flames, the third prince also felt that his body lost control in an instant, and even the spiritual power and golden core in his body could hardly function!


    The bone witch puppet actually self-destructed at this critical moment and retaliated against him!


    But how is this possible?


    This has never happened before!


    what is this!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had a hesitant look on his face and seemed to be struggling whether to make a move, suddenly changed his face and shouted loudly.


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang yelling loudly, Bi Xia, who had turned into a golden body of glazed glass, pierced through the void in a flash of golden light, and appeared behind the third prince who was unable to move because of the backlash of the witch bone puppet. Fu Moyin, the three heads on one side roared in unison: "Oh, what!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the six-fold Vajra Subduing Demon Seal directly enveloped the third prince''s body, and the golden sound wave transformed by the six-character Daming Mantra washed over his body like a stormy sea, making him tremble all over, not only unable to Move, and even the consciousness is a little blurred for an instant!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the same time, the natal dragon talisman in the hands of the third prince seemed to have sensed that the third prince was in danger. Suddenly, it burst into light, and quickly shot up from the third prince''s hand. Like a golden dragon!


    "Book of life and death, Xiaoqi!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted loudly.


    hum!


    In an instant, a black light shot out from the gate of hell, turned into a booklet of life and death, and directly covered the top of the dragon talisman, and agitated black lights, trying to suppress the golden light of the dragon talisman.


    On the other side, the chaotic gourd flew to the side of the dragon talisman, agitating the brilliance of chaos and covering the dragon talisman, continuously devouring the golden light of the dragon talisman!


    hold head high!


    Suppressed by the two innate magic treasures of the Book of Life and Death and the Chaos Gourd, the golden light on the dragon talisman could not completely break through the shackles, turned into a dragon, and could only struggle violently, and there was a burst of intense dragon chant from the talisman, and the light also became It is getting stronger and stronger, it seems that it is about to break through the suppression abruptly and turn into a dragon!


    "go!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia on the side was startled, then snarled, and threw out his string of Buddhist beads.


    Afterwards, the Buddhist bead also floated beside the natal dragon talisman, surging golden light and covering the dragon talisman!


    "Host, use the original refining method!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Know!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and then directly reached out and grabbed the golden dragon talisman that was constantly swallowing and spitting out, and began to continuously inject his own yin and yang power of life and death into it.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The power contained in this natal dragon talisman is extremely terrifying. Even though it is suppressed by the power of three treasures at the same time, when Huang Chang reached out to hold the natal dragon talisman, he still felt as if he was holding a red-hot iron. , Severe burning pain came from his palm, and white smoke billowed from his palm at the same time, and even the muscles in the palm that lost the skin protection due to the bag-sacrificing method began to quickly scorched and charred!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid his entire hand will turn into coke in a short time!

 Chapter 595

    "If you want to take my dragon talisman, you are courting death!"


    Although the backlash of the witch bone puppet is strong, the third prince is not an ordinary lord-level powerhouse after all. He not only has a very high cultivation base, but also has a golden armor body protection, which can help him greatly weaken the external attack and control power . So when Huang Chang held the natal dragon talisman in one hand and started to refine it with all his strength, the third prince had already regained control of his body, and with a roar, he wanted to take the dragon talisman back!


    As long as he regains the Dragon Talisman, he can use his royal bloodline to resonate with the wisp of will left by his father in the Dragon Talisman, and then fully unleash the power of the Dragon Talisman to kill these damn bastards!


    But it''s not that easy!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    I saw that when the third prince jumped up, trying to fight for the dragon talisman, the fallen had already jumped up, stopped in front of the third prince, and then turned his hands into sharp arms, and slammed at the third prince. Cut it over!


    "roll!"


    Seeing Luo Yuan standing in front of him again, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Third Prince, and then he roared, sweeping the golden spear in his hand, trying to sweep Luo Yuan away.


    clang!


    However, to the surprise of the third prince, his shot did not repel the corruption like before, and was blocked by the corruption abruptly. At the same time, it made him tremble all over, unable to take another half step forward.


    "You were hiding your clumsiness just now?!"


    Feeling the astonishing power coming from the spear, the third prince''s face changed.


    When he was trembling with the fallen just now, he did find that the power of the fallen seemed to be gradually weakening, which allowed him to easily suppress the fallen, but in his opinion, this is not surprising. After all, manpower is limited. It is already a miracle that this guy can face head-to-head with himself with his own strength, so it is normal that his strength will continue to be consumed and decreased during the battle.


    But now it seems that this damn bastard was obviously acting!


    Anything about avenging his younger brother, about being out of strength, about turning his face and scolding him, are all fake!


    asshole!


    fraud!


    brute!


    Thinking of this, the Third Prince was instantly enraged.


    "How about it, isn''t your acting skill good?"


    Seeing the unbelievable and angry look of the third prince, Luo Luo suddenly laughed: "You must know that excellent acting skills are an essential quality for a gold medal killer. If it weren''t for the killer making more money than the actor, I might have gone to the Oscars back then." gone."


    "Come on, it''s not because you''re ugly that you can''t be an actor!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Bi Xia on the side sneered: "You''re still acting, you''ve got the basic logic wrong, you said those brothers who died in battle are trash, but you just said what kind of younger brother, thanks to this guy You have no brains to see the flaws, otherwise Brother Huang''s plan might fall through because of you!"


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Fallen was speechless for a while.


    He did make a big mistake just now, but the problem is that it is too difficult for him to find an excuse to approach the third prince actively in such a short period of time. Fortunately, the third prince didn''t notice this, otherwise I''m afraid something really bad will happen.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Corruption raised a trace of doubt.


    How did Huang Chang know that the scarecrow in this guy''s hand would suddenly go wrong?


    "You bastards!"


    Being played around by these bastards, and now being ridiculed for being stupid, the third prince was so angry that he couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    But he also knows very well in his heart that now he is trapped in Huang Chang''s domain, and it is absolutely impossible for him to defeat these guys without the help of the power of the dragon talisman, so no matter how angry he is now, he must You have to take back the Dragon Talisman first!


    "The blood is burning, and the real dragon is possessed!"


    Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the third prince, and then he roared angrily, a golden flame ignited directly on his body, and rushed towards Huang Shang again.


    "Follow you big-headed ghost!"


    Seeing the third prince being enveloped in golden flames and rushing towards him, Fallen snorted coldly, then turned his right hand into a sword and his left hand into a shield, and once again intercepted the third prince.


    "Go away!"


    Facing the corruption that was intercepted again, the third prince gritted his teeth, then swiped the golden gun in his hand, and swept away directly towards the corruption.


    clang!


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, the power of the third prince seemed to have skyrocketed several times. At this moment, following the shot of the third prince, the fallen could only feel an astonishing force sweeping over him, which made him unable to hold on , lost his balance, and was thrown flying by the third prince, even the sword blade formed by his right arm was smashed with a gap and cracks all over.


    "What?"


    Seeing that Luo Yuan was shot away by the third prince, Bi Xia, who was in charge of supporting him, also changed his face, and then took a step forward to fill in the gap left by the third prince, and stopped in front of the third prince. It shot out and bombarded the third prince.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, at this moment, the third prince, who had burned his blood power, seemed to be transformed into a god of war. At this moment, facing the six golden body magic weapons coming from the spurt, he did not dodge or dodge. Amidst bursts of violent roars, these golden body magic weapons were directly smashed open, and took advantage of the momentum to kill Bi Xia, and with the power of the black panther''s forward charge, it stabbed towards Bi Xia with a single shot.


    boom!


    Bi Xia didn''t expect that the third prince''s strength would suddenly rise to such a level as if he had been shot with chicken blood. At this moment, facing a straight shot, he could only wave six arms at the same time because he had to protect Huang Chang and couldn''t dodge it. , together towards the golden gun.


    Afterwards, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, although Bi Xia barely clamped the body of the gun, at the same time, he was forced to retreat repeatedly by the power contained in the spear, and could not stop at all. At the same time, the spear was still Pushing forward layer by layer, piercing into Bixia''s golden body bit by bit, causing his golden body to shine continuously, and tiny cracks appeared one after another.


    "roll!"


    Fortunately, the third prince''s target was Huang Chang, so even though he had the upper hand at this moment, and even had the opportunity to hit Bi Xia severely, he did not do so, but swept Bi Xia away with his spear.


    boom!


    At this moment, a ray of golden light cut through the void and hit the third prince fiercely, but it was blocked by the golden armor on his body. At the same time, his body only shook slightly, and then he moved towards Huang Chang rushed to kill him.


    Roar!


    stop!


    At this moment, everyone''s goal was to keep Huang Chang, so Zhuge Youlong and King Kong also came up from left to right and blocked the third prince.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    At this moment, what kind of secret technique the third prince is using is unbelievable, and with the blessing of the black panther, King Kong and Zhuge Youlong are not his opponents at all, and they are directly used by him. The gun pierced through the body and flew out!


    In just a few breaths, the third prince had already repelled the four powerhouses, Jiang Luo, Bi Xia, King Kong and Zhuge Youlong, and directly killed Huang Chang!


    Even if this level of power is comparable to the evil god of the day, I''m afraid it''s not too much!


    What''s worse is that at this moment, Huang Chang is refining the natal dragon talisman with all his strength, and he can''t dodge at all, because once he dodges, not only his previous efforts will be in vain, but the natal dragon talisman will also be strengthened by his original refining method The reason for this has become even more frightening, and it will really be tantamount to helping the third prince to sharpen the killing knife of the natal dragon talisman even more sharply!


    But if you don''t hide...


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang couldn''t let go of the natal dragon talisman, the third prince seemed to understand something, and then he sneered, and the golden gun in his hand blazed brightly, stabbing fiercely at Huang Chang''s chest and abdomen!


    He didn''t stab Huang Chang in the head, that''s because even if his head was pierced, he wouldn''t die for a strong man in the Golden Core Realm, so his shot aimed directly at the Golden Core in Huang Chang''s chest, With the current soaring strength and the ability of the golden gun in his hand, he must directly smash Huang Chang''s golden core, without giving him any chance to struggle!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the black panther seemed to understand what the third prince was thinking, and then there was a thunderbolt on his body, his speed increased, and he directly killed Huang Chang before Huang Chang could react further.


    The next moment, under the astonished eyes of everyone, the spear shining with dazzling golden light in the hands of the third prince also pierced Huang Chang''s chest viciously like lightning, and then directly penetrated Huang Chang''s chest, piercing through his body. Pass!

 Chapter 596

    "wrong!"


    But just when Xiang Xiang and the others changed their expressions drastically because Huang Chang was shot through by the third prince, the grim smile on the third prince''s face froze suddenly.


    clang!


    Because the next moment, accompanied by a violent metal roar, the third prince felt as if the spear in his hand had hit something indestructible, and was abruptly blocked!


    At the same time, the yellow clothes that he had penetrated through his body turned into dots of black light and disappeared without a trace, and what appeared instead was the black coffin that made him extremely afraid!


    What makes the third prince even more unbelievable is that at this moment, the natal dragon talisman, which was originally suspended outside and refined by Huang Chang with the help of many treasures, unexpectedly appeared in the black coffin together with Huang Chang and those treasures. It shone brightly, illuminating the black coffin that was originally like black iron, shining and transparent like a black diamond, and it was precisely because of this that he could clearly see the scene in the black coffin!


    How is this going?


    Seeing this scene, the third prince was completely stunned.


    "Fortunately, the defense of the Holy Mother''s Coffin is stronger than I imagined. I was worried that it would not be able to stop the third prince''s shot just now!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang in the coffin was slightly relieved.


    It takes a lot of time to refine the natal dragon talisman, and once you start refining it, you can''t stop easily, otherwise all your efforts will be tantamount to marrying others. The reason why Huang Chang knew this but still dared to make this choice was because he had absolute confidence in the Coffin of the Virgin.


    Or to be more precise, the system has enough confidence in the Coffin of Our Lady!


    The Coffin of the Virgin is not an offensive magic weapon or a defensive magic weapon in the general sense, but a treasure with both offensive and defensive capabilities. Although the refining process is extremely difficult and the selected materials are extremely rare, once it is refined, it is extremely powerful. With multiple abilities, just like this protective ability is one of them.


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang had to dig out the heart to refine the weapon, because the coffin of the Virgin that was refined in this way was almost integrated with him to a certain extent. Once he was fatally threatened, the coffin of the Virgin would be able to Protect him directly in the coffin to resist the next attack.


    As for why these magic weapons and the natal dragon talisman were also sealed into the coffin of the Virgin, it was because they had temporarily become an existence similar to a whole under the smelting of Huang Chang and the mutual confrontation of the power of these magic weapons. As a result, the coffin of the Virgin Mary also locked up these treasures while protecting Huang Chang.


    "Get out!"


    Although he didn''t know why the damned coffin suddenly appeared, and Huang Chang and the natal dragon charm were brought into the coffin, the third prince knew that he had no time to procrastinate.


    This is not only because the longer the delay, the more likely that bastard will refine the natal dragon talisman, but it is also related to the secret method he is using now.


    Although his secret method is powerful, it burns the royal blood in his body. Once the blood is burned out, his combat power will be greatly reduced immediately. If there is no one out of ten, he will only die if he does not have the dragon talisman in his hand!


    So the next moment, the third prince waved the golden spear in his hand fiercely again, and bombarded the coffin of the Holy Mother again!


    boom!


    Under the attack of the third prince with all his strength, the coffin of the Holy Mother, which weighed nearly a hundred tons, was directly blasted out. At the same time, it trembled violently, and two of the black chains on the surface broke again!


    But at the same time, the body of the black coffin remained unscathed!


    "I don''t believe I can''t break your coffin!"


    Seeing this scene, the third prince''s face became more and more ugly, but the movements of his hands did not stop at all, trying to completely defeat the black coffin in one go.


    And with the third prince''s current strength combined with the power of the golden gun and the blessing of the black panther, if he is allowed to do it with all his strength, even the Holy Mother''s Coffin won''t last long!


    But the problem is how could Jiang Xiang and others give the third prince this chance!


    At the same time that the third prince stormed the coffin of the Holy Mother, the fallen and others who had just been repulsed by the third prince also surrounded them again, and began to block the third prince''s attack on the coffin of the Holy Mother with all their strength!


    Although the third prince is strong, Corruption and Bi Xia are not weak. In addition, Zhuge Youlong, who is almost immortal, is used as a human shield, and he has used secret techniques with Bi Xia, so his strength has been further improved. With King Kong as a restraint, at the moment, under the close entanglement of the four of them and Baili Mingyu''s long-range sniping, although the third prince still has the upper hand, his attack efficiency against the Coffin of the Virgin is greatly weakened.


    But even so, each of his attacks can break one or two black chains on the Holy Mother''s Coffin, and under his constant attacks, the remaining black chains on the Holy Mother''s Coffin began to become less and less, The coffin lid also began to tremble slightly, as if it might be opened at any time!


    But at this moment, the third prince felt that the boiling power in his body began to gradually dry up!


    The duration of the secret spell is almost up!


    And once the essence and blood are exhausted and he fails to regain his natal dragon talisman, then he will die!


    "Thunder Leopard, help me block them at all costs!"


    Thinking of this, the third prince didn''t care how to explain to the fourth sister what happened to the Thunder Leopard, he directly took out a blood-colored ring from his bosom, put it on his hand, and shouted loudly: "Quick!"


    Roar!


    Looking at the bloody ring in the hands of the third prince, a trace of fear and hatred flashed in Thunder Leopard''s eyes, but then it roared wildly, as if it had used some secret method or burned some kind of power, its whole body was full of thunder, even The thunder and lightning condensed into thunder and fire, which greatly improved her speed and strength. At the same time, those thunder and fire were constantly spewing out, continuously bombarding the fallen and the others!


    The power contained in this thunder fire is extremely astonishing. Not only is it extremely destructive and impactful, but it also has a powerful and paralyzing ability for the body and soul. Even people as strong as the Fallen cannot be completely exempted.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under the crazy blockade of the Thunder Leopard''s burning ego, the Fallen and the others were blocked for a while, and they could no longer stop the third prince from attacking the black coffin!


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the third prince let out an angry roar, and continued to attack the coffin of the Virgin with all his might.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the crazy bombardment of the third prince, the remaining black chains on the coffin of the Holy Mother also began to gradually break, and finally completely collapsed.


    boom!


    Finally, at the same time as the black chain completely collapsed, the lid of the coffin of the Holy Mother seemed to have been unsealed, and suddenly shot out, bombarding the third prince at an astonishing speed!


    "Um?"


    Facing the black coffin lid that was coming at him, the third prince shrank his pupils, swung his gun and charged forward, then lifted the coffin lid with a loud noise, and rushed forward at a faster speed.


    However, when he opened the coffin and came to the coffin of the Holy Mother, his expression suddenly changed.


    Because he found that the coffin was empty!


    At the same time, a deadly sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Feeling this deadly sense of crisis, the third prince was startled, then turned around abruptly, waved the golden gun in his hand and bombarded back.


    hold head high!


    But at this moment, a more dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a dragon''s chant also appeared from the golden light, and along with the golden light, it swept heavily over his body.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the third prince only felt an overwhelming and unmatched terrifying force sweeping towards him. Even his power under the blessing of the secret method could not resist. The golden light followed the trend and bombarded him fiercely, directly smashing the golden light on his golden armor and the golden flame on his body, and bombarded his golden armor with cracks all over, while he was Being bombarded by this terrifying force, he spurted a mouthful of blood, his body flew out uncontrollably, and smashed heavily into the wide open black coffin!


    boom!


    The next moment, before the third prince, who was deeply injured and exhausted of essence and blood, could recover, the black coffin lid in the distance shot towards him, directly sealing the black coffin completely!


    At the same time, not far from the black coffin, Huang Chang''s figure also appeared, and looking at the golden charm shining with soft golden light in his hand, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

 Chapter 597

    "I didn''t expect the power of this natal dragon talisman to be so powerful?!"


    Looking at the natal dragon talisman in his hand that was no longer struggling, and from which there was a hint of intimacy, Huang Chang felt pleasantly surprised, but at the same time couldn''t help but feel a bit of fear.


    The power of this natal dragon talisman is really terrifying!


    You must know that he just used the original refining method to vent part of the power mixed with the dragon talisman maker''s will in the natal dragon talisman, so as to seize control of the dragon talisman, but even so, the burst out However, the power still seriously injured the third prince who was equipped with a secret method and was still wearing that powerful golden armor. This shows how terrifying that power is!


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that if this trick falls on other lord-level powerhouses, it may be completely destroyed in an instant!


    And this is only a small part of the power contained in this natal dragon talisman!


    It is conceivable that if the third prince was not willing to waste this talisman because of his luck, and he happened to have the means to suppress this talisman and refine it, then once the power of this natal dragon talisman is completely Vent it out, then there will definitely be a lot of casualties among them!


    Invincible in the Nascent Soul Realm, the power of this natal dragon talisman is really not a bragging rights!


    Damn rich second generation!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And just when Huang Chang was surprised and frightened by the power of the natal dragon talisman, bursts of extremely violent roars began to come out from the coffin of the Holy Mother that sealed the third prince, and at the same time the entire coffin of the Holy Mother was It kept trembling, and there was even a gap in the coffin lid, from which golden light surged out, as if it might be lifted at any time!


    Obviously, although the third prince was severely injured and sealed in a coffin, it might not be so easy to crush him to death completely!


    "Thought it out? Hmph, you don''t have this chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang snorted coldly, put away the dragon talisman with his backhand, then jumped up, rushed to the constantly jumping coffin of the Holy Mother, stretched out his palm and pressed it on the coffin lid, and began to inject his own spiritual power with all his strength .


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, under Huang Chang''s control, the Yin Qi in the entire domain began to continuously pour into the Coffin of the Virgin, making the black light in the Coffin of the Virgin even more intense!


    In this way, under the continuous injection of Huang Shang''s spiritual power and domain Yin Qi, the coffin of the Holy Mother began to gradually become stable, and at the same time, the black mist that lingered on the surface also began to condense, and turned into black chains to imprison the coffin again. .


    And as there were more black chains on the surface of the Coffin of the Holy Mother, the strength of the coffin of the Holy Mother became weaker, until the last black chain recovered, and the coffin of the Holy Mother completely calmed down.


    "Huh, it''s done!"


    Seeing that the coffin of the Holy Mother had been restored to its original state, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    "How is that guy?"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption asked curiously, "Is it closed, or killed?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang choked suddenly: "Because of the special materials and refining methods of my Holy Mother''s coffin, its ability is somewhat different from other Holy Mother''s coffins. In addition, the spirit of the weapon inside has not yet fully awakened. So I don''t really know what happened to that guy."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then continued: "But whether it is dead or alive, anyway, this guy who is sealed in the coffin of the Virgin can''t make any waves. Wake up."


    "I wish he didn''t die so soon."


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly said: "The old bald donkey said, since this guy is the legacy of the great merchant royal family, once he dies, his blood relatives in the direct line will definitely notice. It will cause a lot of trouble. But if he is not dead, it can buy us a little more time."


    "No matter what the result is, the top priority is to set up the Jiuqu Yellow River Array as soon as possible!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Now there are only about ten days left before the fourth sky change, at this critical moment, even if the royal family of the merchants knew the news of this guy''s death, it would be too late to make too much noise." Therefore, we should concentrate on improving ourselves and the strength of the base first, and we will talk about it after the fourth sky change."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for the matter of the Dashang royal family, as long as our strength becomes stronger, then no matter what they do, we only need soldiers to cover it up!"


    "That''s right, only when you are strong is the truth."


    Corruption rarely raised an argument with Huang Chang, and nodded, but then asked curiously: "By the way, how did you know that the scarecrow in that guy''s hand would suddenly turn back and lock him down?"


    Corruption has been curious about this point, because this is a crucial part of the action just now, otherwise, if there is no scarecrow backlash to stop the third prince, I am afraid that they may not be able to take the natal dragon talisman from the third prince.


    "Because it''s something left by the witch clan, called the witch bone puppet."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Witch bone puppet is one of the most famous witch weapons of the Wu clan, because apart from its powerful power, it is also one of the very few witch weapons sold on a large scale by the Wu clan. one."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why the witch clan will sell this thing on a large scale is precisely because they set up a [back door] in this witch bone puppet, Or it can be said to be a defensive measure, that is, once someone uses this witch bone puppet against the people of the Wu tribe, then the witch bone puppet will self-destruct and backlash. I guess your blood has a deep relationship with the Wu tribe Contact, so I thought about giving it a try, but I didn''t expect it to be really successful..."


    "Well, there is probably a connection, so I thought about giving it a try, but I didn''t expect it to succeed, hehe... Why didn''t you think about it in case of failure?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang suddenly exploded in anger, and asked loudly.


    "Even if it fails, in the situation just now, unless that guy uses the natal dragon talisman, he can''t kill you, can he?"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "If he wanted to use the Dragon Talisman of Fate, he would have used it long ago. Since we just gave him false hope, he would definitely not waste it on you, so at best you It¡¯s just that he was beaten a little bit badly.¡±


    "That''s all? I believe you are a big-headed ghost, you are a very bad old bastard!"


    Corruption cursed angrily, wishing to beat this guy up, but seeing Huang Chang''s incomplete flesh and weak breath, he shook his head again and didn''t make a move.


    Forget it, let''s talk about it when the bastard recovers from his injuries, what if he beats him disabled and he blackmails me!


    "Haha, well, don''t be angry, at most you will fuck me next time, and I will never say a word."


    Seeing the angry look of the fallen, Huang Chang laughed, then opened his right hand, and directly sucked the golden spear that was knocked down by the natal dragon talisman in the distance, and then took a closer look.


    This golden spear is obviously a treasure. Although it does not produce a weapon spirit, it is extremely strong. Even if it has just endured the impact of part of the power of the natal dragon talisman, it is not damaged at all. It is even stronger than the golden armor worn by the third prince. much.


    "System, do you know what magic weapon this is?"


    After lightly stroking the body of the gun, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    System: "Host, activate this magic weapon with the original refining method, and let the system scan the runes on it, there should be some eyebrows."


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang injected the power of yin and yang life and death into the golden gun.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the golden gun burst into light, and a large number of complicated runes emerged from the gun. At the same time, the system began to scan with the help of Huang Chang''s contact with the golden gun.


    "Judging from the scan results of the runes and materials, this should be the soul-chasing thorn of the ancient sharp gun!"


    The system soon had the result: "Sharp Spear Sect is a very different sect. They follow the line of physical training, but at the same time they also practice flesh and blood refining art. In the end, with a strong physique combined with an invincible, soul-chasing thorn that can even destroy the soul, as well as the unique marksmanship in the world, it has gained a lot of fame in the practice world, and even squeezed into the top 100 sects , although they are only low-level, they are much more powerful than those of the seventy-two sects."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s a pity that this soul-chasing thorn fell into the hands of the third prince. It''s a hidden gem, because the third prince obviously doesn''t follow the line of physical cultivation, although the physique is also very strong. But he never dared to use the blood of the royal family to refine the soul-chasing thorn, which also made him unable to fully display the power of the soul-chasing thorn, otherwise, just this soul-chasing thorn alone would be enough for you to have a headache. Knowing that the soul-chasing thorn can directly transform life force into its own power, the more power injected, the stronger the power transformed will be!"


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang touched the gun, then casually threw the soul-chasing thorn to Zhuge Youlong who was beside him, and said, "Youlong, this gun is for you!"


    "Give me?"


    Zhuge Youlong took the soul chasing thorn and was slightly taken aback.


    "Well, this is the magic weapon of the ancient sharp gun sect. It is called the soul-chasing thorn. It is extremely powerful, but it needs to absorb the host''s flesh and life force to continuously temper itself, and it can even transform the life force into the power of a spear to fight. .I thought about it for a while, out of so many people, your life force is the most abundant, so it is the most suitable for you to use."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said, "And you have always been weak in offense and strong in defense. Now that you have this soul chasing thorn, you can make up for your shortcomings in this area!"


    "Haha, then I will be disrespectful."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong was not polite, and directly accepted the soul-chasing thorn, and fondled it a few times like stroking a baby, his face was full of excitement.


    With the increase in practice speed when having a sage, coupled with the increase in destructive power of this soul-chasing thorn, he believes that his strength will never lose to others.


    The only problem is that in this way, he may not be able to stop "eating" for a moment in the future. After all, apart from the "big stomach king" called the Philosopher''s Stone, the appetite for this soul chasing thorn is probably not enough. Small.


    Hey, it''s really a happy trouble.

 Chapter 598

    After removing the third prince and the "inheritance" of the third prince, everyone left the domain and returned to the outside world.


    As for the Thunder Leopard, it fell into a deep sleep after the third prince was sealed in the coffin of the Holy Mother. According to the system, the Thunder Leopard is probably under some kind of vicious restriction, and the key to the restriction is the ring that the Third Prince used to force the Thunder Leopard to desperately. The coffin was swallowed, so the Thunder Leopard also lost consciousness.


    But if they could get that ring, they might be able to use it to control the Thunder Leopard.


    Thinking of the astonishing speed and thunder power shown by the Thunder Leopard before, Huang Chang was also happy to see the hunter, and saved the Thunder Leopard''s life, and prepared to deal with it later.


    After returning to the outside world, Huang Chang also asked Liu Xin to arrange for people to deal with the funerals of those brothers who died in battle, and at the same time calmed everyone''s emotions, and told everyone that the criminals had been executed in the future.


    Due to the lack of news about the end of the world, except for Huang Chang and other high-level soldiers, other ordinary soldiers and even survivors did not know the news of the ancient capital. The prince came from a great power, but they didn''t know how big the power was. In addition, Huang Shang and others had a high prestige in everyone''s hearts, so there was no panic in the camp because of the matter of the third prince, and everything was as usual. .


    Only Huang Chang and the others who knew the inside story, although everything was normal on the surface, felt a lot of pressure in their hearts. After all, it was an ancient capital and the legendary legacy of the ancient royal family. It would be a lie to say that they were not worried about the other party''s revenge .


    What''s more, according to the news that the third prince confided in the previous battle, he seemed to be guided or instigated by someone to come here to trouble them, so who is this person who instigated the third prince, and why did he do this?


    After this, will this person have other actions?


    All of this brought invisible pressure to Huang Chang and the others!


    But fortunately, since the end of the world, people have already gotten used to the ubiquitous pressure, so these pressures will not crush them, but will only make them turn the pressure into motivation and practice harder.


    ...


    At the same time, Yu Province, Ye County!


    Ye County is one of the eight ancient capitals of China, and it is also one of the oldest ancient capitals that can be traced back. The former Shang Dynasty was established here, so Ye County is also called Yin Capital.


    Today, in a space isolated from the outside world in Yejun City, a huge imperial palace stands majestically, and there are nearly ten thousand people operating in it, and many of them are wearing various ancient clothes. The palace clothes, as if the ancient palace reappeared in the world.


    And in the deepest part of the palace, there is a Jinluan Hall. On the upper body of the hall is a golden jacket and a pleated skirt. At the same time, there is a wide belt around the waist, the calf is wrapped in a white ribbon, and the feet are wearing pointed Shoes, it can be said that the middle-aged man who is incompatible with modern people from top to bottom is flipping through a stack of memorials, while frowning, as if he is thinking about something.


    The appearance of this middle-aged man is not too outstanding, but his expression is awe-inspiring, his eyes are sharp, and he has an indescribable temperament, which makes him have a special sense of oppression, especially now that his brows are furrowed , It made the atmosphere of the whole hall extremely dignified, and even some women in palace costumes who were serving at the side were trembling, not daring to make any noise.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    After a while, the middle-aged man put down the memorial, with a hint of doubt in his eyes: "Why do I always feel that something is wrong? Is someone plotting against me, or is something wrong?"


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man turned his head, shifted his gaze to an old man who was also wearing ancient clothes below, and asked, "Grand Master, has anything special happened these two days?"


    "Just yesterday, the third prince got the news about the Evil God Soul Crystal from nowhere, and then borrowed a batch of magic weapons and the Thunder Leopard from the Fourth Princess, and left the palace, saying that he wanted to help His Majesty get the Evil God Soul Crystal back. , so that our Dashang can come out on top in the upcoming Fengdu feast."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and writing something on the desk raised his head and said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes turned cold: "How can he interfere with the matter of the evil spirit crystal? All parties play chess without regret. Since someone can disrupt the chess game and benefit from it, then we can''t easily deal with it." That person started, this was the consensus reached by many of our chess players back then, why doesn''t this scoundrel understand this?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man''s face became more and more gloomy: "If you don''t see it, even the old guy who suffered a loss can only recognize it. Don''t you dare to easily attack that chess piece that messed up on the chessboard? As a result That''s good, this scoundrel actually thinks he''s smart enough to snatch the Evil God''s Soul Crystal, he''s really confused and stupid!"


    "The third prince should have been instigated by someone else and became someone else''s pawn."


    The old man shook his head, and said lightly: "In this way, it''s fine if the third prince doesn''t succeed, but if he succeeds, then no matter whether it''s the capital city or the person who was in Yincheng Buzi back then, it''s okay. It¡¯s even a reason to take action against our big business.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although our Ye County is the oldest ancient capital, and Dashang is also one of the oldest royal families, being ancient does not mean being powerful, on the contrary, it makes us the oldest. It is one of the weakest ancient capitals, so these people dare to trip us secretly, in order to carve up some benefits from us, even if it is not good, then there is a chance to regain the evil spirit crystal."


    "Since you know this, why don''t you stop the third prince?!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes sharpened: "What are you thinking?"


    "I can''t stop it, I don''t want to stop it, and I don''t need to stop it at the same time."


    The old man shook his head and said lightly: "The old man has already done the calculations. The hexagram seems to be a sign of immediate success, but in fact it is a sign of widowhood. The so-called prosperity of yin and decline of yang are ultimately empty. That''s it."


    "Then the old man added another hook. Judging from the hexagrams, the upper hexagram uses the body to suppress the evil, and there is no loss in everything. The lower hexagram moves the body to restrain the use and the auspicious. The sea and the sky are bright."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply speaking, the third prince will surely fail this trip. If he escapes early, he will be able to enjoy a brighter future, but if he is obsessed with ghosts and obsessed with obsession, he will suffer damage at least, and even die at worst." danger."


    "You mean the third child''s life is in danger?"


    Hearing what the old man said, the middle-aged man frowned even tighter: "If that''s the case, then you should stop him all the more."


    "The third prince is all about making meritorious deeds to seize the heir. How can the old man be able to persuade him? Rushing to persuade him will only make the third prince more prepared. If he succeeds in recapturing the Evil God Soul Crystal, it will only give Ye County , bringing even greater trouble to us Dashang.¡±


    Facing the terrifying look in the middle-aged man''s eyes, the old man said calmly: "So I can''t stop him, I can only let him go. At that time, whether it is failure or death, at least it will not hurt our Dashang. Vitality can even give us a chance to overcome the situation."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a moment, and then continued: "After all, the third prince is of royal blood, even if he is taken down, his life may not be in danger, but if he really dies because of it, then His Majesty can use this as an excuse Find the forces secretly instigating the third prince, let them make corresponding compensations, and let our Dashang strength go further. Taking into account the pain of His Majesty''s bereavement, and now is not the time to tear your face, there are eight capitals The alliance is behind us, even if the opponent is not weak, they can only make concessions at that time."


    "As for the matter of avenging the third prince, as long as our strength becomes stronger, we will always find opportunities no matter it is open or dark."


    "But now compared with the third prince, the future of our Ye County and Dashang is the most important thing!"


    "Your Majesty, please learn from me!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man bowed deeply on the ground without saying a word.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After listening to the old man''s words, the middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he returned to normal after a while. He nodded and said, "The prime minister is right. Compared with the life of one person, the future of our Dashang and Ye County is the most important thing." .As long as I, Da Shang, can become the co-lord of the world again, let alone the third child, even my life can be given up."


    "In this case, then do as the prime minister said!"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man suddenly waved his hand, and then a golden light shot out from his palm, instantly surrounding the entire hall!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, except for the middle-aged man and the old man in the hall who were not damaged at all, all the guards and maids were directly beheaded, turned into headless corpses and fell to the ground, and even their souls were completely wiped out.


    "Today''s affairs cannot be heard by others, and you will have someone clean up this place later!"


    Dozens of people were massacred in an instant, but the middle-aged man''s expression remained unchanged. He stood up, turned around, walked into the hall, and then left.


    Afterwards, only him and the dozens of headless corpses remained in the entire hall.


    "Congratulations to His Majesty!"


    The old man bent down on the ground and responded. He didn''t stand up until the middle-aged man left. Then he looked at the corpses all over the ground and sighed heavily.


    For the sake of the glory of the great businessman and the future of China, no matter how many people die, he can only continue to follow the cruel but equally wise emperor.


    Thinking of this, the old man took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and then the corpses and blood all over the ground disappeared without a trace in a blue light.


    After disposing of all the corpses, the old man opened the front door of the hall and walked out.

 Chapter 599

    Maybe it was because the third prince attacked the camp and killed dozens of people in battle, which stimulated the survivors in the camp who hadn''t seen casualties for a long time, or maybe it was because of the pressure brought about by the fourth heavenly change. It can be said that the selected six hundred elites did not slack off for a moment in their practice. They practiced all the time except eating, drinking and lazing. Even sleeping was replaced by meditation.


    Under such desperate practice, coupled with the mobilization of spiritual energy by the mountain god Qiu Lao Si to help, these are already called elites. They have killed a large number of zombies and mutant creatures in the last days, and accumulated a lot of spiritual power in their bodies. The candidates who failed to break through due to personal aptitude also brought Huang Chang and others a lot of surprises in terms of their practice progress. It only took one day to complete the entry-level practice. Although they have not yet awakened their abilities, their spiritual abilities The power has been born in the body, and it can already start to warm and nourish these arrays.


    Afterwards, under the warmth of these people with their own special spiritual power, those arrays that seemed to be somewhat damaged, and seemed to be somewhat congenitally deficient, resulting in a dim surface, and even a lot of rust, seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation. Usually, it began to emit rays of light, and the rust on the surface gradually faded, revealing a smooth and clean array body, which can be said to be completely new!


    And as these arrays were revived and rejuvenated by the special spiritual power of these six hundred people, Huang Shang and others could finally proceed to the next crucial step-that is, cloth Array!


    Although there are many restrictions on the formation of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, the difficulty of forming the formation is not too great when the formation personnel and formation equipment are ready. The only difficult point is the formation. It is necessary to communicate the terrain of mountains and rivers, so that the wind and water can flow, the mountains and rivers can be integrated, and finally the formation can run smoothly.


    However, the most difficult point has become the easiest point for the Zhaoshan camp where there is a mountain god in charge. With Qiu Laosi, as long as the conditions for the formation are prepared, it is almost impossible for the formation to fail!


    And it is true!


    When Huang Chang and others followed the formation method of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, they buried the dozens of arrays of different sizes and some crystal nuclei in various places in Zhaoshan Mountain, and after throwing the last water diversion array into the Xiangjiang River, , the originally turbulent Xiangjiang River seemed to be suppressed by some force suddenly, and the turbulent river calmed down instantly, becoming calm!


    boom!


    But at the next moment, the originally calm river suddenly exploded, and then endless sparkling blue light shot up into the sky from the place where the river exploded, and finally turned into a water dragon hundreds of feet long, cutting through the void, at an astonishing speed. Shoot towards Zhaoshan!


    The blue water dragon was so powerful and fast that it disappeared into the sky almost in the blink of an eye, then came to the west side of the Zhaoshan camp, and finally plunged fiercely into the "Zhaotan" located in the west mountain. !


    But the strange thing is that the hundreds of feet long water dragon plunged into the "Zhaotan", but did not splash any water, but merged into it as if melting into a black hole. At the same time, the water in Zhaotan began to spin rapidly, and the water There was even a violent dragon roar from below!


    "I remember that in Zhaotan, there was a saying that the Dragon King of Dongting built a crystal palace for Princess Longsan. Now that the water vapor from the Xiangjiang River has gathered to become a dragon, occupying the bottom of the pool, this is considered appropriate."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he said with a smile: "Now that the big formation has led the water vapor from the Xiangjiang River to Zhaoshan, the next step is to see how Qiu Laosi, the mountain god, can integrate the water vapor with the mountain. The mountains and rivers merge into one, and the wind and water rise!"


    Rumble!


    Perhaps it was to confirm Huang Chang''s words, almost at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, the entire Zhaoshan Mountain began to tremble violently, and then more cracks appeared in the mountain rocks and soil that had been reinforced by the mountain god, as if an earthquake had occurred .


    However, in the face of the violent shaking and cracking of the rocks, Huang Chang and the others, who had been prepared for a long time, did not change their expressions, and the survivors in Zhaoshan were not too flustered because they had already been notified of the news by Huang Chang and the others.


    Soon, the earthquake stopped.


    And among the rocks and soil that were shattered by the earthquake, the gurgling springs also began to flow out gradually, and then as if they had received some kind of power, they moistened the entire Zhaoshan Mountain warmly and silently, and enveloped Zhaoshan Mountain like a vein of a large formation. Get up!


    Hurrah!


    At the same time, as the spring turned into veins and completely enveloped Zhaoshan, a comfortable and inexplicable breeze began to rise in Zhaoshan, and it continued to circulate, removing the abandoned mountains, but bringing more spiritual energy!


    This is the integration of mountains and rivers, and the wind rises from the depths of the water!


    hum!


    And with the completion of this crucial step of the big formation, in the pupil techniques of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, it can also be seen that there are strands of light blue power that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye rising from all over Zhaoshan, and then on Zhaoshan. Fang formed a mask, covering the entire Zhaoshan Mountain.


    And with the passage of time, more and more power gushed out from Mount Zhao, and the mask became more and more solid!


    Nine-curved Yellow River Formation - completed!


    "Successful!"


    Although he was confident in his heart, Huang Chang was slightly relieved to see the successful operation of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation at this moment, and at the same time, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The successful operation of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation not only means that the defensive power of the Zhaoshan camp will be qualitatively improved from now on, but also means that under the continuous circulation of the power of this large formation, the speed of practice of the six hundred people who set up the formation will be improved day by day It won''t be long before there will be 600 more supernatural beings in the Zhaoshan camp, and there may even be 600 golden core realms in the future.


    As for the Nascent Soul Realm...it depends on their respective opportunities.


    In addition, the activation of the large formation, the integration of mountains and rivers, and the rise of wind and deep water will also bring more spiritual power to the entire Zhaoshan Mountain. In this way, Zhaoshan Mountain will also become a small blessed place, and no matter who it is Practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort, especially those thorny poisonous vines and dryads that are rooted in the mountains will get huge benefits, thus further enhancing the defense of Zhaoshan Camp.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really had the confidence to dare to compete with those big forces and ancient capitals!


    After all, only a few months have passed since the catastrophe of the Doomsday, and everyone''s strength is limited. Unless it is bombed with large-scale guided missiles or nuclear bombs, ordinary force and the strong may not be able to break this powerful nine songs Yellow River Formation.


    And once it is delayed for a while, and the strength of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is gradually abundant, then according to some knowledge taught to him by the system, they can even make the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation have a certain space partition ability. They can also use the super firepower of bombs or nuclear bombs to transfer them to the Xiangjiang River or even further water veins, so as to protect themselves.


    Of course, the ability and operation method of this kind of space partition and transfer are not included in the formation instructions attached to the capital, and I don''t know if they don''t know or they have something for themselves, but the capital does not know the Taoist sect owned by Huang Shang These methods are recorded in the inheritance, otherwise they might not have handed over the remnants of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation to Huang Chang and others.


    After all, an ordinary Jiuqu Yellow River Formation and a Jiuqu Yellow River Formation presided over by a mountain god, integrated with mountains and rivers, and possessing high-level operation methods of large formations are not the same concept at all, and their power is worlds apart. !


    And from then on, the Nine-Zigzag Yellow River Formation and the Zhaoshan Camp will truly become the basis for Huang Chang to stand in the last days and compete with all forces!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The temperature in Changsha has dropped by more than ten degrees, and I accidentally caught it. I had a bad cold. I took medicine yesterday and fell asleep. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 600

    With the successful operation of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, Huang Chang and others who are always worried about evil gods, evil monks or the forces behind the third prince can finally relax temporarily and concentrate on practicing and preparing for the next one. For the fourth time the sky changed.


    The reason why they have this confidence now is not only because of the large formation, but also because of the sealed Luoshu turtle in the Xiangjiang River.


    Before setting up the formation, Huang Chang personally went to the Xiangjiang River to communicate with the tortoise. Although the tortoise was trapped at the bottom of the river because it failed to break the seal, it could not even actively communicate with the outside world. After the intention, the tortoise, who had been closing her eyes tightly against the restriction at the bottom of the river, and seemed to be sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes, with a flash of joy and softness in her eyes, obviously understanding Huang Chang''s words.


    In this way, no matter whether the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation was finally breached or not, and whether the divine tortoise escaped from the sky by the boiling water caused by the breach of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, this divine tortoise is equal to I owe Huang Chang and others a share of karma, but the difference between light and heavy karma is just that.


    In this case, even if someone really breaks the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, the tortoise will also help them deal with the incoming enemies, which is equivalent to double insurance for their base.


    But in today''s world, Huang Chang estimated that no one has the strength to defeat the formation and the turtle at the same time!


    In this way, he can naturally sleep peacefully.


    It''s just that although the safety of the base is temporarily guaranteed, there is still one thing that worries Huang Chang.


    That is Xia Die!


    Xia Die has been in seclusion since she got the incarnation spirit fruit, and he didn''t even show up when the third prince came to attack. This shows how critical her retreat has reached this time. But the problem is that even Huang Chang and Bi Xia, two people with great inheritance, can''t do anything about this kind of matter. Everything can only depend on Xia Die''s own will and luck.


    "come on¡­¡­"


    Looking at Xia Die''s room which was blocked by a large number of Gu insects and no strangers were allowed to enter, Huang Chang took a deep breath, said silently in his heart, and then returned to his room with the Holy Mother''s coffin on his back.


    Now there are only ten days left before the fourth sky change, and at the same time, there is only one month left before the Fengdu appointment, so he must hurry up to make himself stronger.


    Not only Huang Chang was like this, but everyone else was like this too.


    The vast majority of people who can survive from the apocalypse to the present are extremely hard-working and desperate. Those who took advantage of the collapse of social order in the early apocalypse and went crazy, enjoyed it, or had a certain strength but did not know how to make progress and started to occupy mountains. Wang, most of the people who are crazy about pleasure have been eliminated one by one in the past three or four months, leaving only people like Huang Chang who are talented, lucky, and hardworking.


    Because the end of the world is a knockout match for all living beings, if you slack off a little, you will face the bad luck of being eliminated.


    It was cruel indeed!


    It is indeed depressing!


    But it is what it is!


    Not to mention Huang Chang and the others who are self-made lucky people, didn''t you see that even the "Tianhuang Nobles" like the Third Prince traveled thousands of miles to Zhaoshan just to compete for that sliver of luck and opportunity? ,


    Even the rich second generation of the royal family is like this, so what qualifications do ordinary people have to indulge themselves?


    In this way, time began to gradually pass through everyone''s hard work, and the day when the fourth heavenly change came was getting closer and closer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    boom!


    And when there were only five days left before the fourth sky change, a sudden burst of evil and violent destructive aura suddenly alarmed Huang Chang and others who were retreating.


    "What?!"


    Feeling this astonishing aura, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he rushed out of the door, jumped up, and flew to a high place to check the situation.


    Then, in the central area of ??the residential area, there was a monster with four wings and fierce flames burning all over its body. With a triangular barb and a long tail, an astonishing demon is floating in mid-air!


    The astonishing aura of destruction just now emanated from this demon!


    What''s even more frightening is that this demon is not only burning with flames all over his body, but also a high-temperature liquid like molten lava is flowing out of his body, and when it drops to the ground, it makes a soft hissing sound and billows thick smoke!


    "Hahahaha, labor and management have finally broken through to the lord level!"


    The next moment, this huge demon with a height of more than nine meters let out a roar of excitement.


    But at the same time, a cold voice suddenly entered his ears: "If you dare to burn those snacks in my house, I guarantee that your breakthrough day will become your death day!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the icy voice of the Fallen, he was finally reborn and merged with the demon corpse. Zhao Ren, who was advanced to the lord level, was startled as if he had been splashed with a basin of ice water, and even the demon flames on his body dimmed instantly. Quite a few, and then he frantically restrained his strength and instantly turned into a human form.


    Because he suddenly remembered that the fallen house was next door to him!


    And this foodie, like a winter squirrel, keeps all the snacks he scavenged in the house!


    If I really lost this guy''s house, I would definitely be tortured to death by this guy!


    However, in the rush, Zhao Ren forgot that he is still in mid-air!


    Boom!


    Transformed into a human form, without wings, Zhao Ren, whose clothes had been burned by the flames, also fell from midair like a stripped roast chicken, and fell heavily to the ground.


    In fact, it can''t be said that he is cowardly, it can only be said that depravity has accumulated a lot of power in his heart, and he also has a certain understanding of depravity''s strength, so he thinks that even if he breaks through to the lord level, he is definitely not this guy''s opponent.


    Well, it''s better to be cowardly!


    What''s more, this level of beating is nothing to Zhao Ren, who has become a lord-level powerhouse. The next moment he jumped up, and at the same time, a layer of fine scales like snake scales appeared on his body, covering him. The whole person was wrapped up to avoid further exposure.


    "Hahaha, what did I see, it seems like a human-shaped roast duck fell from the sky!"


    At this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded, and then Ji Zelei also pushed open the door and walked out.


    It''s just that the strange thing is that although Ji Zelei looks the same as before on the surface, and is even so thin, every step he takes will leave a deep footprint on the hard concrete floor. It was as if he was stepping on soft soil.


    "Hehe, no matter how gloating you are, believe it or not, I will also turn you into a roast duck?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Zhao Ren sneered, and the fire flashed in his eyes, as if a volcano was about to erupt.


    He was afraid of depravity because depravity is strong, but since when even this "trash" can mock himself?


    "Come, come, it''s your job to roast me!"


    However, upon hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Ji Zelei twitched the corners of his mouth, showing a hint of indifference.


    "Have you also broken through to the lord level?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s fearless look, Zhao Ren frowned slightly, then as if sensing something, his pupils shrank, showing a hint of disbelief.


    "Yeah, I accidentally broke through!"


    Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Nimma, how is this possible?"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei actually admitted it, Zhao Ren couldn''t help but almost spit out a mouthful of blood!


    What a joke, he began to undergo blood and flesh changes, bone and marrow changes, and finally completed the rebirth, and then he broke through the bottleneck with the corpse of the lord-level demon in one fell swoop, advanced to the lord level, and the pain he endured was far beyond human experience can imagine.


    But how could this bastard in front of him break through?


    Let''s hang up!


    "It''s impossible, because I''m a genius."


    Seeing Zhao Ren''s unbelievable look, Ji Zelei grinned, but the corners of his eyes couldn''t help twitching just thinking of the breakthrough process.


    He did break through, but his breakthrough was not as easy as he showed. On the contrary, to some extent, he was more painful than Zhao Ren.


    As for the reason, it''s not the damn heart of the earth!


    This heart of the earth is not only a treasure, but also the crystal nucleus of a lord-level creature, which contains extremely powerful power, but if it is just that, even with Ji Zelei''s aptitude, it will take at least a long time to borrow it Break through the lord level.


    But Ji Zelei didn''t care. Anyway, he was used to salty fish, and it was difficult for others to kill him, so he was not too eager to break through like others.


    But the problem is that with the successful operation of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, the power in this formation is getting stronger every day, and as the carrier of the formation, the mountain god of Zhaoshan, the power that Qiu Laosi can mobilize is also increasing day by day. One day is strong, so after he discovered that Ji Zelei was constantly absorbing the power of the earth a few days ago, he wanted the beauty of an adult, mobilized part of the power of the big formation, and then transformed it into pure mountain god power and injected it into Ji Zelei''s body , hoping to help Ji Zelei break through as soon as possible.


    But what Qiu Laosi didn''t know was that he almost did something bad with good intentions!


    You must know that the Heart of the Earth is not only a crystal core, but also contains a trace of the original owner''s remnant soul like the Lich Phalanx and the Evil God Soul Crystal. If it is only used normally, there will be no problems. After all, the energy injection The efficiency is almost the same as the output. If you want to revive this remnant soul, you probably have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    But now, under the injection of the power of Qiu Laosi''s mobilization of the large formation, the Heart of the Earth has been injected with huge power, but on the other hand, the speed of Ji Zelei''s fusion power is not enough, which also leads to the change of the power accumulated in the Heart of the Earth. In addition, the "power of the mountain god" transformed by Qiu Laosi, the mountain god, already has a certain degree of ability to invigorate monsters, so under such continuous infusion, the remnant soul in the heart of the earth Unexpectedly, there was a faint tendency to recover, and even started to snatch Ji Zelei''s body afterwards, trying to seize his body.


    This will kill Ji Zelei!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had sharpened his unimaginable will in countless "deaths" and "broken bones", and then was severely abused by Freddie in a dream, his spirit was extremely tenacious, and his heart If some of his obsessions and his own talent are really good, I am afraid that it is not Ji Zelei who breaks through the level now, but the original owner of the Heart of the Earth.


    But even so, the process of confronting and merging with the remnant soul in the heart of the earth is extremely painful. This pain is not only caused by the constant erosion and transformation of the earth element on his entire body, but also in the mutual competition and devouring of the soul. That is ten times or even a hundred times more painful than changing meat, bone and marrow!


    To be honest, Ji Zelei was surprised that he survived.


    After surviving, Ji Zelei not only fused that part of his soul to make his soul more tenacious, but also completely integrated the heart of the earth with himself. Coupled with the part of the power injected by Qiu Laosi, he finally broke through in one fell swoop. Overcame his own bottleneck, advanced to the Golden Core Realm, and became the second Golden Core cultivator in the Zhaoshan camp.


    However, he is not sure whether he is a golden core monk, because what is in his body is not a golden core, but the heart of the earth that he has completely fused into. Kind of similar.


    But no matter what, Ji Zelei''s current strength is enough for him to confront Zhao Ren head-on without any hesitation.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Thank you for your concern, the cold is finally getting better, at least the headache is not so painful, but I am still a little dizzy.


    Continue to code words, there is at least one more update, try to come to two more updates.

 Chapter 601

    "Okay, be quiet, now Xia Die is at the critical moment of merging into the spiritual fruit, if any of you dare to disturb him, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Just when Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren were fighting each other, Huang Chang suddenly stepped forward and warned the two of them in a deep voice: "Go, go to the martial arts field in the back mountain, aren''t you two going to make trouble, why don''t you just break through?" Let''s learn from each other, firstly, it will help you vent your energy that has no place to rest, and secondly, it will also allow you to master the ability after the breakthrough as soon as possible!"


    "oh¡­¡­"


    "OK¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei immediately became honest.


    If they were afraid of depravity, then they were in awe of Huang Chang.


    Respect is to respect what Huang Shang has done for everyone, and the fighting style of leading the soldiers in the battle. Ask yourself, if they were Huang Shang, they would definitely not be able to do what Huang Shang is doing for everyone now.


    As for fear, it is fear of Huang Chang''s strength and means, especially after experiencing the battle of Lei Fengshan, Huang Chang seems to have unlocked a certain skill in the scolding battle with Pudu Cihang, and has become more and more refined (yin) ) Ming (dangerous), even the cunning and depraved have been tricked several times, so the two of them dared not offend Huang Chang.


    Otherwise, if one is not careful, death should be inevitable, but peeling off the skin is probably inevitable.


    In this way, in order to avoid disturbing Xia Die, Huang Chang and others immediately came to the martial arts arena in the back mountain.


    With the awakening of Qiu Lao Si, the mountain god, the dilapidated martial arts field that was destroyed by Huang Chang''s last practice has been restored, especially now that it is protected by the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, even if Huang Chang himself It may not be easy to destroy this place, it is the best choice for everyone to practice with each other.


    At this moment, except for Xia Die who is still in retreat, Zhuge Youlong and Bi Xia who is dealing with the golden body, almost all other base executives have come here with Huang Chang, ready to observe Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren''s first breakthrough after the breakthrough. learn from each other.


    This can be regarded as one of the very few entertainments in the last days. The battle scenes and effects are much more enjoyable than any Hollywood blockbuster, and it is punchy to the flesh, without any falsehood.


    "Okay, you two can start."


    Looking at Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei who were also eager to try, Huang Chang said expressionlessly: "Don''t hold back, anyway, one of you has the blood of a demon, and the other has a body of yellow sand. Both of you are notoriously difficult to kill. I guess you You can¡¯t kill the opponent, so let¡¯s fight as much as we want.¡±


    "In case something happens, I and Corruption will stop you in time!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang stepped back and left the martial arts arena, leaving the venue to these two guys who had just broken through and were bursting with energy.


    "So this is the second time we''ve played against each other, right?"


    Looking at Ji Zelei who was still ordinary in front of him, Zhao Ren''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Yeah, I remember the last time you were scared into surrender."


    Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders, tilted his head and said, "You won''t want to surrender again this time, will you?"


    "Hmph, it was just your luck last time, this time I''m going to beat you until you call me Dad!"


    Thinking of the embarrassing experience last time, the corners of Zhao Ren''s eyes twitched slightly, and then the flames on his body exploded, instantly turning into a nine-meter-long demon body.


    "Did you think you were the only one who would grow up?"


    Looking at Zhao Ren who turned into a flame giant, Ji Zelei sneered, and then took a step forward, the yellow light on his body surged, and his body size rapidly increased in the yellow light!


    In just a blink of an eye, a super-giant "Brother Gui" giant with a height of ten meters, towering muscles, wearing a pair of rock underwear, and emitting a little oily shine appeared in front of everyone.


    "Damn it, my eyes hurt!"


    "It''s visual pollution!"


    "Is this spiritual magic?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Zhao Ren who was facing Ji Zelei, even Huang Chang and others who were standing aside felt blinded by being stabbed, and felt nauseated at the same time.


    I knew I shouldn''t have any expectations for this pervert!


    A pervert is a pervert, even if you break through, it is still a lord-level pervert!


    "...Can you change your look!"


    At this moment, Zhao Ren suddenly couldn''t help but said: "Fighting you like this, I always feel like I''m making some disgusting little movie!"


    "This is the beauty of power that you don''t understand!"


    However, upon hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Ji Zelei sneered: "Feel the strength of the muscles and the earth!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, Ji Zelei took a step forward and rushed towards Zhao Ren amidst a loud noise.


    "I''m going to kill you pervert today!"


    Seeing this giant brother rushing towards him, Zhao Ren gritted his teeth, then waved his right hand, a large amount of molten lava sprayed out from his palm, and condensed into a flaming trident, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, with high temperature With a terrifying force, he stabbed at Ji Zelei fiercely.


    hum!


    However, the strange thing is that just when the molten trident was about to stab Ji Zelei, Ji Zelei''s figure suddenly merged into the ground strangely, as if he had suddenly fallen into a puddle, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, just like that Directly avoided Zhao Ren''s blow.


    At the same time, the ground behind Zhao Ren suddenly exploded, and the giant brother transformed by Ji Zelei broke through the ground, hugged Zhao Ren tightly with his strong arms from behind, and kicked hard on the ground!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren soared into the sky as if they were not affected by any gravity, and the speed was extremely fast, flying to a height of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye!


    "Want to play air combat with me? Hmph, have you forgotten that I can fly?"


    Although he was tightly entangled by Ji Zelei''s strong arms, it was difficult to break free for a while, but Zhao Ren still didn''t panic, he sneered, his body was full of flames, and the temperature on his body began to become even more astonishing, like a piece of iron, Ji Zelei, who kept him to death, was roasted until his whole body was smoking and sizzling.


    But the strange thing is that although Ji Zelei''s body was scorched and sizzling, it didn''t become scorched black, and like heated rock or sand, it gradually turned crimson, and also exuded an astonishing high temperature.


    "It turns out that it''s not muscle brother expensive, it''s rock brother expensive!"


    Finding that Ji Zelei was not afraid of the flames, Zhao Ren''s eyes froze, and then he bit the tip of his tongue, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and yelled: "Kaku, I saw it, Andesa!"


    "Devil''s words?"


    Hearing this weird roar, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    He had come into contact with the devil''s words when he learned about the devil from the system before. This is a very special and ancient language, which can resonate with the spiritual power between the world and the world according to the language, and use his own blood as a guide to display it. Powerful demonic spells!


    It seems that Zhao Ren is serious!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, as Zhao Ren cast the devil spell with the devil''s words, his big mouthful of blood unexpectedly suspended in mid-air strangely, and at the same time split and changed rapidly, and finally turned into a large group of sharp claws and fangs, holding The little devil with a sharp blade enveloped Ji Zelei at an astonishing speed.


    This is exactly the demon summoning in demon spells!


    Don''t look at the little demons that Zhao Ren summoned now seem weak, but in fact they are extremely terrifying. Not only do they have amazing speed, but their claws and weapons are also extremely sharp, and they also have the ability to eliminate demons. Their screams can be accompanied by mental shock, which can be said to be a very terrifying hunter!


    What''s more, there are so many of them!


    In just a blink of an eye, there are innumerable little devils the size of ordinary people''s palms, which are like countless blood-sucking mosquitoes, clinging to Ji Zelei''s huge body, and then waved their swords Sharp claws, weapons, opened their sharp fangs, and attacked Ji Zelei frantically!


    And while they were attacking, they were still screaming piercingly. The scream was so weird that even Zhuge Youlong and the others who were about a hundred meters below felt a tingling pain in their ears and brains, as if someone was pricking them with a needle.


    It can be seen from this that Ji Zelei, who is covered by a large number of little demons at this moment, is suffering a terrible attack!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here. I fell asleep after taking drugs. I wrote this chapter intermittently for two or three hours.

 Chapter 602

    Kaz, Kaz, Kaz!


    The little demons summoned by Zhao Ren are extremely terrifying, even though Ji Zelei has already broken through the lord realm, and he has mastered the earth power known for its strong defense, but now he is still being gnawed by these little demons like termites on a big tree The same gnawed and gnawed, and a large amount of stone flesh and blood was torn off or swallowed by these little devils. In the blink of an eye, it became covered in bruises, covered in potholes, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, which was horrible to see.


    At the same time, Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei were "lifted" to a height of 100 meters under the cover of a large number of little demons, and they continued to rise!


    "Admit defeat, if you don''t admit defeat, you will be eaten up!"


    Although he is still tightly imprisoned by Ji Zelei''s unimaginably strong arms, and it is difficult to break free, he still sneered: "I know that your body of yellow sand is not afraid of being swallowed, but these little devils have their own space in their bodies. If they don''t die, the part of your body swallowed by them will always be trapped in their body, and if this continues, even if you are an immortal body, you won''t be able to reunite your body!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren''s eyes also flashed a gleam: "Well, this move is specially prepared for you, isn''t it not bad? By the way, I forgot to say something, as far as I know, the master of the earth power It¡¯s because the farther you are from the ground, the weaker your strength is, although I don¡¯t know why you jumped to the sky, but if that¡¯s the case, then I will take you to fly higher!¡±


    After the words fell, the group of little demons also led Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren upwards at a faster speed, and soon reached a thousand-meter altitude, and even continued to climb.


    "You say you are narrow-minded and you still don''t admit it, isn''t it just that you lost to me once, and you still remember it all the time."


    However, in the face of Zhao Ren''s warning, Ji Zelei curled his lips and said indifferently: "But I''m sorry, I''m afraid you will be disappointed again this time. Your move may be useful to me in the past, but it is not right for me now. I...heh, isn''t it just to kill all these little devils, just don''t feel bad about it!"


    "Also... who told you that the farther you are from the ground, the weaker your strength will be?"


    "I''m not an ordinary earth-type supernatural user. Speaking of which, thank you for bringing me so high. After all, relying on my own strength, I may not be able to jump here!"


    "Buzz!"


    As Ji Zelei''s voice fell, a strange yellow light suddenly surged out of him, and under the agitation of this yellow light, those little devils surrounding and covering Ji Zelei''s body suddenly seemed to be attracted by rubidium magnets The iron filings were generally firmly attached to Ji Zelei''s body, and there was no way to get rid of it!


    "Next, please watch, the big splash jump at a thousand meters high!"


    The next moment, as Ji Zelei shouted, his huge body that was originally suspended at a height of a thousand meters suddenly fell down as if attracted by some amazing force, and the speed became faster and faster... ¡­


    Falling to the ground at a height of 100 meters may not be a big deal for a lord-level powerhouse. After all, considering the resistance of the air and the gravity of the earth, the speed of falling from a height of 1,000 meters is actually limited. any danger.


    But the problem is that it is not free fall at this moment!


    Under the action of a certain force, Ji Zelei''s falling speed increased at an astonishing speed, and he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters almost in the blink of an eye, and the speed reached an astonishing level, and the friction with the air even made him fall. The flames on their bodies became more and more intense¡ªlike a meteorite falling from space!


    "Fuck!"


    Zhao Ren never expected that Ji Zelei would have this move. Looking at the ground that was almost close at hand and the astonishing falling speed, his heart trembled suddenly, and then the flames on his body exploded, and his huge body quickly collapsed into a large number of people. The flames disappeared without a trace, leaving only Ji Zelei and a large number of little demons who slammed into the ground fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the entire Zhaoshan Mountain seemed to be hit hard by a real meteorite. Even with the protection of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, the entire mountain trembled violently, and at the same time, the streams in the entire mountain range suddenly boiled. , Streams of light began to emerge from all directions, covering the entire mountain, which prevented the mountain from collapsing.


    But even so, a large crater with a depth of tens of meters was formed where Ji Zelei hit, and those little demons who fell with him also became shattered like him, leaving no bones left!


    rustle!


    But soon, a large amount of yellow sand emerged from the depths of the pit, and then reunited to look like Ji Zelei.


    "Fuck, you''re playing with me!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren, who reunited his body with the flame substitute technique, also showed a hint of horror, and then couldn''t help but yelled.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly and escaped from Ji Zelei''s side with the flame substitute technique in time, I''m afraid he would be half disabled even if he didn''t die now.


    "Didn''t you slip away..."


    Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders and said, "What''s more, didn''t you see that I was using my body to bear the force of the impact at the last moment, even if you didn''t escape, you wouldn''t die, at most you''d get some injuries."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei''s eyes flashed brightly: "If I really wanted to kill you, I would have just melted into the earth and let you bear the impact, just like this..."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Zelei lightly jumped to the side, and then directly melted into the ground like a fish swimming into the sea, without causing any movement.


    The next second, Ji Zelei got out of the ground again, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Did you see it?"


    "Well, I admit that your move is very powerful."


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren also knew that Ji Zelei had shown mercy just now. Although he could get out of danger without him doing this, he had to accept this love.


    But even so, Zhao Ren was still a little unconvinced, curled his lips, and said coldly: "But so what, I was avoided by me just now, our fight is not over yet!"


    "Today I''m going to let you see what real demonic power is!"


    Speaking of this, the flames on Zhao Ren''s body flourished, and at the same time, the lava flowing from his body began to interweave into a complicated magic circle under his feet!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the magic circle took shape, black and red flames also began to emerge from the magic circle, and condensed into molten fireballs, floating around Zhao Ren.


    "The power of a demon lies not only in its physical body, but also in its spells!"


    "I admit that your physical body is very strong, but so what, from now on I want you not to get close to my body!"


    "Demon Spell¡ªMeteor Bombing!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Zhao Ren''s voice fell, those molten fireballs also shot out at an astonishing speed, continuously bombarding Ji Zelei.


    "cut!"


    Facing the lava fireball that came at an astonishing speed, Ji Zelei curled his lips, and then took a step forward, blending into the ground and disappearing without a trace.


    As long as he touches the ground, he can blend into the ground at any time. Although these fireballs are powerful, can they blow up the entire Zhaoshan Mountain?


    buzz buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, those fireballs that were originally shooting towards Ji Zelei suddenly burst into flames and disappeared without a trace.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, bursts of dull and violent explosions suddenly sounded from the ground.


    And amidst the violent explosion, Ji Zelei''s somewhat embarrassed and scorched figure also broke through the ground, and then pointed at Zhao Ren and cursed: "Fuck, can your fireball teleport?"


    "I didn''t say I couldn''t!"


    The corner of Zhao Ren''s mouth curled up, and he said, "No matter how deep you drill, you still don''t want to avoid my demon spell!"


    "Then I won''t be many anymore, isn''t it just head-to-head, whoever is afraid of whom!"


    Seeing Zhao Ren''s complacent look, Ji Zelei also roared angrily, and then even resisted Zhao Ren''s fireball bombardment, and rushed towards Zhao Ren.


    Facing Ji Zelei''s impact, Zhao Ren also sneered, and then continuously bombarded Ji Zelei with fireballs, leaving him covered in cuts and bruises, and stone chips flying!


    But at this time, Ji Zelei''s powerful recovery ability was also displayed. No matter how badly he was bombarded, his body would still recover quickly afterward. Sheng Shengqiang resisted Zhao Ren''s bombing and killed Zhao Ren.


    But before Ji Zelei could successfully capture Zhao Ren, Zhao Ren used the devil substitute technique to distance himself from Ji Zelei again, and then launched a new round of bombing.


    But Ji Zelei was not in a hurry, as long as he stepped on the ground, his recovery speed would be astonishingly fast. Although Zhao Ren''s bombing was violent, at least he couldn''t kill him.


    In this way, the two have been chasing and fighting here, consuming each other, but neither can do anything to the other.


    "Damn it, you wait for me. When my cultivation is stable, I will definitely blow you to pieces if I learn a few more devil spells!"


    "Tch, I will have stronger power by then, maybe you will be smashed into a cake by me!"


    The two of them couldn''t do anything to each other, and they cursed while fighting, while Huang Chang and the others shook their heads boredly after watching for a long time, and then left separately.


    They could see that these two guys just wanted to vent their excess energy and excitement after the breakthrough. In fact, they didn''t use their last strength. With the demonic ability that comes out, the level of this battle is definitely more than that.


    That being the case, let these two guys with excess energy continue to vent...


    Seeing Huang Chang and others leave, Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren also lost interest, and then continued to fight for a while, and then went back to their respective homes temporarily, but neither of them accepted the other, secretly competing in their hearts and decided to seize the time to practice, in the future This bastard must be convinced to lose.


    In this way, another happy day passed by...


    And it''s another day closer to the fourth sky change!

 Chapter 603

    Since Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren broke through at the same time and made the Zhaoshan base a little lively, the entire Zhaoshan camp has fallen into a peaceful and busy life.


    At this moment, from top to bottom in the base, everyone is doing their best to prepare for the coming of the fourth sky change. Because everyone is also very clear in their hearts that in this damned last days, every time the sky changes comes, it is an extremely dangerous life-and-death calamity for everyone. The army was wiped out.


    But fortunately, the adaptability of human beings is indeed very strong, especially after these three months of life and death, the vast majority of people who have survived today have developed a will as tough as steel and a strong will. The ability to withstand stress, so although the time for the fourth sky change is getting closer and closer, everyone in the Zhaoshan base is still busy with their own work in an orderly manner without any panic.


    In addition, during this period of time, there were still some survivors who came to take refuge in the Zhaoshan camp one after another, and most of them were not weak supernatural beings.


    After questioning Huang Chang and others, they found out that these sudden supernatural beings were not actually natives of Liancheng, but came from nearby cities to join Zhaoshan Camp.


    As for the reason, it really has something to do with Huang Chang and others.


    Since dozens of lord-level powerhouses died in the battle of the nuclear power plant that day, the large gathering places in various cities in central Hunan Province lost their pillars for a while. The supernatural beings gathered around the lord-level powerhouse also felt a huge sense of crisis.


    Especially now that the fourth heavenly change is approaching, these supernatural beings are not sure that they will be able to hold these bases during the heavenly change, so except for a small number of supernatural beings who choose to stick to it, most of the other supernatural beings choose Switch to other camps with lord-level powerhouses, and the Zhaoshan camp, which played a huge role in the previous battles in the news reports from the capital, naturally became the first choice for these people to go to.


    As for the original ordinary people in those bases, some of them had the courage and ability to migrate along with these supernatural beings, while the other part were treated as burdens and left in the original gathering place to fend for themselves. self-destruct.


    This is indeed cruel and cold-blooded, but it is also one of the rules of survival in the last days!


    For these "elite" among the supernatural beings and some ordinary people who left the survivors in the original base and came here, although Huang Chang and others despise these people''s behavior of greed for life, fear of death, and treachery, but this The world is like this, and it is impossible for them to refuse the defection of these strong and elite.


    It''s just that although these newcomers are all good in strength, they will always be inferior to those "old people" in terms of treatment. Only when they prove their courage, strength and loyalty in future battles will they be truly accepted by everyone , become a part of the base.


    But in any case, with the addition of these people, the population and strength of the Zhaoshan base have been greatly improved. Coupled with the previous accumulation and the breakthroughs of some people, not only the number of survivors in the Zhaoshan base has exceeded Fifteen thousand people, and even the number of supernatural beings has reached an astonishing two hundred. Coupled with various defensive measures and high-end forces in the base, today''s Zhaoshan Camp is definitely considered a powerful party. .


    In addition, some other bases in various places, especially the bases where the few surviving lord-level powerhouses were located, are also actively establishing good relations with the Zhaoshan Camp. After all, we are all in Hunan Province, and the Zhaoshan camp is so powerful, it will not hurt them to get closer.


    Faced with the overtures of these bases, Zhaoshan Base will naturally not refuse, because everyone knows that in this crisis-ridden apocalypse, multiple friends are better than multiple enemies.


    It''s just that Zhaoshan camp sent people to help tide over the difficulties made by those bases, but Zhaoshan camp rejected all requests to resist the fourth catastrophe.


    They are not the Holy Mother. This fourth change of heaven is also a huge threat to the powerful Zhaoshan Camp. Under such circumstances, how could they spread their strength to help those who are not related? ?


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that, just three days before the fourth sky change, Huang Chang and others received news from the capital, and it was the former who contacted them. Si Snake who fought side by side with them.


    According to Si She, due to the great contribution made by the Zhaoshan camp in eradicating the evil gods and the strength it has shown, the capital is willing to set a precedent for the Zhaoshan camp, that is, once the Zhaoshan camp comes in the fourth sky change If you encounter too much danger at any time, you can use the communicator to ask for help from the capital. At that time, the capital will provide corresponding support according to the specific situation. It may be long-range support with guided missiles or artillery, or it may be to send strong people or The magic weapon rushes to Zhaoshan through the power of space, in short, it will help Zhaoshan as much as possible.


    Of course, there is a price to pay for this help. After that, the Zhaoshan camp must help the capital to complete enough tasks within a month to make compensation, otherwise it will be pulled into the "blacklist" by the capital, or even Someone will be sent to handle the matter.


    Regarding the kindness of the capital, although Huang Chang and others did not think that the Zhaoshan camp would ask for help in the fight against the fourth change of heaven, they still expressed their gratitude to the capital. The camp, or more precisely, the importance attached to Huang Shang and others will be of great help to their many actions and developments in the future.


    As for the attack of the third prince, the capital side didn''t know whether it was completely ignorant or could be ignored. In short, it didn''t mention anything, and since that was the case, Huang Chang and others naturally didn''t mention it either.


    In this way, the time came to the day before the fourth sky change!


    According to the practice of the Zhaoshan Base, the day before the weather change will be a carnival for the entire camp. First, it can relieve some pressure and better face the challenges of the next day. "Enjoyment.


    To put it bluntly, this is the same as the legendary "beheading meal", because no one knows whether they will die in the fourth sky change. If they really die, then this carnival before death can also make them Get on the road with peace of mind.


    The difference from the past is that almost all the high-level executives of the base, such as Huang Chang, participated in this carnival. Firstly, because their appearance is equivalent to being the backbone, they can stabilize people''s hearts. Secondly, they are flesh and blood after all. Perseverance also requires a certain amount of venting to ease one''s mentality.


    Of course, what''s more important is that during the ten days of preparation before, Huang Chang and the others had almost prepared everything they needed to prepare, so they finally had some time for themselves.


    But the only thing that worried Huang Chang was that Zhuge Youlong seemed to have reached the critical moment of breakthrough, he was practicing in seclusion and did not show up, while the room where Xia Die was in was still dead silent, if not for him, he could still feel the vitality contained in it If he was angry, he even thought that something had happened to Xia Die.


    But the more this was the case, the more Huang Chang dared not disturb Xia Die, otherwise, if Xia Die was disturbed to break through, it would make Xia Die lose all her previous efforts and fall into the abyss completely.


    In this way, the night before the fourth sky change passed in the carnival of the crowd, and after the night of carnival, everyone had already made physical and psychological preparations, and began to wait for the fourth sky change tonight. It is coming.


    I just don''t know what disasters and opportunities this fourth change of heaven will bring to everyone!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Dizzy, this cold medicine is just like sleeping pills. After taking it, I actually fell asleep for a whole day. I quickly typed, but after taking the medicine, I felt much better, at least a little cute, haha.

 Chapter 604

    The day of the fourth sky change!


    After a night of revelry and indulgence at homework, the atmosphere in the base that had become increasingly stagnant and tense as the fourth sky change approached has obviously eased. At least many people''s faces have taken on a trace of Relaxed and smiling, not as dignified and gloomy as before.


    And in this last time, everyone is also making final preparations.


    The logistics personnel at the base are checking over and over again the ammunition, food and medicine that will be consumed tonight. While the technicians are preparing communications and various automatic weapons, as for Li Yu, he is debugging those guided missiles, tanks and helicopters, making sure that there are no problems.


    In addition, the vast majority of supernatural beings are accumulating strength and waiting for the coming of the sky, but there are also many supernatural beings with special abilities who are making a series of preparations in advance, some are preparing traps, some They are condensing ultimate moves and preparing to have a good performance tonight.


    It is worth mentioning that in the past ten days or so, almost all the Celestial Armor and Thor railguns stored in the base have been exchanged, and the remaining few have also been borrowed for use tonight. , One is self-protection, and the other is to be able to win more points in the battle in exchange for more resources and better skills.


    But when everyone was fully preparing, Huang Shang, Xiang Hua and others were watching movies in the cinema built at the base, or playing various video games in the game hall.


    If it is said that there are the most entertainment facilities in the Zhaoshan base today, it is undoubtedly the cinema and game hall.


    After all, the coming of the end of the world is more or less related to some well-known movies or games, so in order to make people as fully prepared as possible, at least have a certain understanding of the various enemies that will appear in the future, so in Zhaoshan After the basic defense facilities of the camp were established, the Zhaoshan camp also started the construction of the game hall and cinema.


    Today, a total of four movie theaters have been built in the Zhaoshan camp, each with eight projection halls, plus five game halls, as well as projectors, DVDs and computers that many people found in the ruins. It can be said that every one survived There are similar things in every family.


    After all, in the current apocalyptic world, these things are not only entertainment, but also a necessity for people to understand the enemy.


    And the movie that Huang Shang and Fallen are watching now is an old movie from country M called "Mutant DNA".


    The plot of the movie is actually very simple. It tells the story of humans creating a mutant cockroach in order to eliminate an infectious disease brought by cockroaches. This cockroach can destroy other cockroaches, but its own DNA is defective and can only exist for a certain period of time. After time the whole group will perish.


    However, just like the classic line "Life finds its own way" in "Jurassic Park", these mutant cockroaches mutated again in the end. Not only did they not die, but they were still evolving at an astonishing speed. The story of a predator simulating humans, using the old subway system of country M to frantically hunt and kill humans...


    "These things don''t feel threatening at all. They''re not even as good as zombies. At least zombies can be contagious."


    Looking at the hideous and terrifying cockroach monsters in the movie, Ji Zelei curled his lips and said boredly: "When encountering such a thing, a person with a little combat experience can handle it easily, right?"


    "The weaker they are, the less power of faith they need to appear, so they are more likely to appear."


    However, upon hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The most terrifying thing about these creatures is not their individual strength shown in the movie, but their ability to evolve. You can see them in the movie. How long did it take to evolve from the lowest cockroach to a predator with high intelligence, even simulating human hunting, plus various viruses and opportunities in the last days, once this kind of thing really Appear, I am afraid that it will eventually evolve into an extremely terrifying group."


    "Just like the monsters!"


    "The only difference is that they are directly anthropomorphic in appearance, while the monsters devour human beings, and each has its own strengths."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But relatively speaking, this kind of creature is indeed more dangerous and powerful than the aliens, predators, werewolves or vampires we have seen in movies before. Smaller..."


    "No matter which one appears, it may not be good news for human beings."


    Bi Xia looked away from the screen, shook his head, and sighed: "According to our previous inference, it is very likely that one or even a variety of new fantasy creatures will appear every time the sky changes. The zombies that appeared after the change, the monsters that appeared after the second change, and the monster race that appeared after the third change...so there are probably some new changes after the fourth change."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "I hope that what appears this time will not be too dangerous, at least there will be no monsters like aliens, otherwise the world will become even more difficult gone."


    "It is precisely because of this that today we have to further supplement some information in this area, just in case."


    Huang Chang also nodded solemnly.


    The danger of the sky change is not only at that time, but also in all kinds of creatures born after the sky change, so Huang Shang and others are taking the time to watch some movies now, so they can be prepared.


    "elder brother!"


    While everyone was discussing, Liu Xin suddenly came to the theater, and then said to Huang Chang with a hint of excitement and excitement: "There is good news from the Houshan Laboratory. We have succeeded. Now You can go and see."


    "I didn''t expect you to be ready before the fourth sky change, thank you for your hard work!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement: "Come on, let''s go and have a look!"


    Besides Huang Chang, the others seemed to know what Huang Chang was talking about, and then they left the theater with Huang Chang and Liu Xin, and came to a laboratory built in the back mountain.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The laboratory is divided into six floors. In addition to the two surface floors, there are also four underground floors. Now Huang Shang and others went straight to the fourth underground floor, and then the laboratory management personnel also opened the thick metal door on the fourth floor.


    And as the door opened, what Huang Chang and the others saw were forty or fifty large glass jars filled with light blue liquid, and each glass jar was soaked with that blue liquid. A man in a black battle suit.


    Although these people were soaked in the liquid, they didn''t show any pain of suffocation. Instead, they fell asleep and breathed peacefully like fetuses in the amniotic fluid.


    In addition, these people''s bodies are covered with all kinds of complicated tattoos, even on their faces, which looks a bit weird.


    "Their vital signs have completely stabilized!"


    Looking at the people sleeping in the jar, an old man with eyes and wearing a white coat said: "Besides, the missing parts of their bodies have also been completed, and their bodies have also returned to their normal size."


    "What''s more important is that not only are their bodies very stable now, but according to investigations by people with psychic abilities, their spirits are also very stable. They even remain awake and can wake up at any time!"


    Having said that, the old man paused for a moment, and then continued: "This also means that what we originally envisioned was that the super soldier plan combined with the zombie virus to complete and strengthen the remains, and finally use the ancient civilization Their plan to help them control their bodies with the art of the runes has officially succeeded!"


    "Today, they are no longer crippled bodies that can only sit and eat and wait to die, but have become real super fighters¡ªperfect super fighters!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Three more, please support, please!

 Chapter 605

    The relevant information and data of super fighters were obtained by Huang Chang and others from the blessed land of Miao Village. It was only after reading the notes in the materials of Black Watch that Huang Chang and others knew that although this super fighter plan can make an ordinary People become super fighters comparable to tyrants, but due to their lack of the most perfect black light virus, as well as some insufficient technology and resources, this also leads to many shortcomings in the super fighters they have cultivated.


    Among them, the most difficult to solve are the three problems of the super soldier''s lifespan, rapid aging, mental instability, easy loss of control, and uncontrollable body shape.


    If there is no way to solve these three problems, then even if Huang Chang and others can use the super soldier plan to transform those soldiers who have been severely injured in previous battles and become disabled, and finally restore their limbs and strength, they It can only live for three months at most, and it is very easy to lose control, and its body will become extremely powerful, so there is probably not much difference between living and dying.


    Fortunately, although they do not have the advanced technology and equipment of Black Watch, they have advantages that Black Watch cannot match in other aspects.


    For example, the perfect virus in the fallen body, the supernatural help of a group of supernatural beings, the zombie virus they got from the end of the world, and the ancient weapon refining technique mastered by Huang Chang.


    In this way, under the leadership of the system, Huang Chang put forward a lot of suggestions to the scientific research experts in the base, and at the same time passed them some corresponding ancient technologies, hoping that they can improve the super soldier plan and make up for it. All the regrets in it.


    Of course, he himself is not very sure about this, and can only let the relevant personnel handle everything.


    However, the facts prove that human potential is infinite. With the efforts of everyone and the help of a group of super-soldiers, Houshan, a special research center specially established for the super-soldier project, actually succeeded in improving the super-soldier project. And because of this, even though these people knew that the super soldier project might fail, they still voluntarily signed up to become one of the supernatural beings awakened in the Zhaoshan camp that Professor Zhang said. , named Zhang Zenan.


    Zhang Zenan''s ability is very special. Although he doesn''t have any attack ability, he has a strong analytical ability. He can detect the enemy''s strength, data, Even weakness. The stronger the ability to detect the target, the more vague the detection result will be, and vice versa.


    According to Zhang Zenan''s evaluation results of these super fighters, the strength of these fifty people should have reached the peak below the lord realm, and even many second-awakened super fighters may not be their opponents. Of course, this is just superficial data. If it is a real fight, it can only be seen on the spot.


    But even so, this result has surprised Huang Chang and others inexplicably.


    After all, with the strength of these people, if they can get another group of gods to equip them, even if they encounter enemies at the lord level, they may not have a chance to surround and kill them.


    And what is more important is not the strength of these people, but the significance brought by this technology after it matures...


    "If it can be proved that this technology has no side effects, then our Zhaoshan camp will enter a new era!"


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang said a little excitedly: "Because this means that even if someone becomes disabled in the battle from now on, the base has the ability to restore him to the original state, and even become stronger!"


    Most people who have survived from the last days to the present are used to death and are no longer afraid of death. Just because they are not afraid of death does not mean that they are not afraid of becoming disabled. After all, no one wants to be a damn burden and linger on in this last world.


    But now the completion of the super soldier plan is to let everyone have no worries in the battle, and at the same time, it also gives those who are not qualified enough a new way to become stronger!


    "indeed so!"


    Although I have been exhausted by this technology during this period of time and have hardly had any rest, Professor Zhang still has bright eyes and said excitedly: "According to our research, there is still a possibility of further improvement of this technology. As long as we can get stronger energy, we may even create super fighters above the lord level!"


    Speaking of this, Professor Zhang paused for a while, and then continued: "The only difficulty to be overcome now is the energy carrying capacity of the experimental body, because even with the zombie virus and black light virus as a transit, the body of an ordinary person can It is almost impossible to withstand such a strong force, so it is estimated that only by allowing these experimental subjects to conduct a second test can the super soldier plan make further progress."


    "Let''s talk about this after tonight."


    Hearing Professor Zhang''s words, Huang Chang smiled wryly, and said, "Even if we can really create a lord-level super fighter, the resources it will cost are probably unbearable for us. In fact, let alone the future, even now , The cost of transforming a super soldier with a crystal nucleus is already extremely high, and if we want to go further, we cannot promote it even if we succeed in developing it with our own resources and capabilities alone."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Huang Chang''s mind: "Although we can''t further research and promote this technology, it may not be impossible to ask others for help."


    He suddenly remembered that this super soldier''s transformation technology was of great help to the Zhaoshan Camp, but in fact this technology is probably the most precious to the capital and other big forces!


    After all, in terms of resources, the capital city is probably a hundred times better than the Zhaoshan camp. In addition, the capital city also has the most loyal soldiers in China. If this technology is handed over to them, they will definitely be able to fully utilize the value of this technology. Create a large number of super soldiers, and it is even possible to create a huge army of super soldiers, instead of just helping disabled soldiers recover like Zhaoshan Camp.


    In this way, not only can the strength of the capital and Huaxia be enhanced, but it can also bring greater benefits to the Zhaoshan Camp.


    However, how to operate it in detail requires a long-term plan!


    After all, this technology is too precious, and it would definitely be a blood loss for the Zhaoshan camp if it is exchanged for some ordinary things, so the transaction must be proposed at the right time.


    And more importantly, this technology will also become one of the defense cards of the Zhaoshan camp. If the so-called big business royal family behind the third prince really comes to take revenge, then they may be able to use this technology to fight against the capital. Reach a deal and let the capital side help them suppress the other side.


    I believe that for the capital, a powerful army of super soldiers is definitely worth letting them come forward to put pressure on and help the Zhaoshan camp!


    Of course, the premise is that the strength and stability of super soldiers are verified, and all this needs to be proved by actual combat.


    That being the case, let''s take a good look at the performance of these super soldiers in the fourth sky change tonight!

 Chapter 606

    After getting the good news from the laboratory, Huang Chang asked Professor Zhang to make the final preparations so that these super fighters can participate in the battle in the fourth sky change tonight, which can further enhance the combat effectiveness of the Zhaoshan camp. Second, it can also verify the strength of super fighters, and third, it can also boost the morale of soldiers in battle.


    After all, seeing the formerly disabled comrades become powerful super fighters with the help of the base, this is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for the soldiers in high-intensity battles, and it will definitely greatly enhance the courage and strength of the soldiers. morale.


    After witnessing the success of the super soldier project, Huang Chang and others left the experimental center, but instead of going to the movies, they bid farewell to each other, returned to their rooms, recharged their batteries, and waited for a few hours The next day is coming!


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me tonight!"


    In the room, looking at the coffin of the Virgin who was still motionless, and even the spirit of Qi hadn''t fully awakened, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then patted the coffin lid lightly, then lay cross-legged on the ground, and began to close his eyes and meditate.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang closed his eyes to rest his mind, a ray of black light suddenly flashed in the coffin, and then he recovered.


    Time is still passing.


    The night has finally come!


    Now not only the Zhaoshan Camp has entered the highest state of alert because of the coming of the fourth sky change, but even the mutated creatures, zombies, and monster races in Liancheng have become excited or frightened by the coming of the night.


    At this moment, standing on the top of Mount Zhao, one can faintly hear violent roars or hisses coming from all over the dark ruins of Liancheng. It is obvious that tonight is a sleepless night for any creature struggling to survive in the apocalypse !


    "warn!"


    "There are only 15 minutes left before the fourth sky change, please make final preparations for all combat teams!"


    "Please prepare other backup teams!"


    "All personnel in the base, please enter the underground fortification according to the combat level!"


    ...


    When there were fifteen minutes left before 12 o''clock, a series of sirens began to echo in the Zhaoshan base!


    According to the combat classification of Zhaoshan Base, the fighters are divided into five levels according to their strength. The first level is the most powerful base executives such as Huang Shang; The supernatural beings who have awakened once, the fourth level is the elite with combat missions, and the fifth level is the general base members!


    According to the intensity of the battle, when necessary, anyone in the base, even a child, may take up a weapon and participate in the battle!


    Before that, those who have no combat missions in the base will temporarily hide in the underground fortifications to prevent being affected by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Is it finally coming?"


    Hearing the loud siren, Huang Chang finally opened his eyes, put away a bunch of charms, picked up the huge coffin of the Virgin, and walked out of the room.


    Outside the room, Bi Xia and others had also finished their preparations, but Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die still couldn''t retreat, and it seemed that they had reached the most critical moment.


    "It looks like everyone is ready..."


    Glancing at the energetic and fearless Fallen and the others, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then took out the charms that he had collected before, and said, "As usual, each person has two spells for self-defense."


    "Are these spells useless with our current strength?" Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei asked curiously.


    "This is not the fire talisman from before, but the thunder and fire talisman. Its power is equivalent to a blow from a lord-level powerhouse, and it also has the effect of shocking the soul. It is more effective when used to deal with ghosts."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Of course, it''s best if you don''t want it. I can give it to someone else."


    "No, I want it!"


    Ji Zelei was most afraid of ghosts, so he hurriedly took away two talismans, while the others also took away two talismans with a smile.


    "I don''t know what the sky change will be tonight..."


    Looking at the moonless night sky, Bi Xia said worriedly.


    "I don''t know either, the data faults are too severe..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and sighed helplessly.


    The first sky change was a heavy rain, the second sky change was an earthquake, and the third sky change was the coming of the emperor, so what will the fourth sky change be?


    no one knows!


    Everything can only be revealed after fifteen minutes!


    "Okay, according to the original plan, let''s go to our respective defensive areas first. There should be no problem with Qiu Laosi and those tree demons guarding the back mountain."


    After taking a deep breath and suppressing the mixed emotions in his heart, Huang Chang jumped up with everyone and went to the area he was guarding to defend.


    After all, no one knows where the threat comes from, so they must protect the entire base as much as possible when the enemy does not appear, just in case.


    After seeing the appearance of Huang Chang and others, the fighters who were still a little nervous breathed a sigh of relief as if they had found their backbone.


    In their hearts, Huang Chang and others are symbols of invincibility. As long as they are there, the safety of the base will be guaranteed!


    Fifteen minutes passed quickly, and the violent bell of the big clock in the base also rang at the moment when the pointer pointed to 12 o''clock, spreading throughout the entire base!


    12 o''clock finally arrived!


    And the fourth sky change has finally come officially!


    Hoo, hoo, hoo!


    What''s weird is that when the bell rang at twelve o''clock, a hurricane suddenly blew up in the originally calm sky, and the hurricane began to get stronger and louder!


    Rumble!


    At the same time that the hurricane became extremely violent, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded, and then streaks of thunder and lightning began to flash from high above, and then turned into violent thunder, falling from the sky!


    What''s even more strange is that these lightning bolts didn''t strike randomly, but seemed to sense the existence of creatures, and they shot towards the direction of Zhaoshan Base!


    Thunder robbery? !


    Could it be that the fourth sky change turned out to be a thunder calamity? !


    How can this be!


    In the face of Lei Jie, even their lord-level powerhouses are not sure to block it, let alone those below the lord-level powerhouse!


    You must know that although every sky change is dangerous, there is still a glimmer of life. But if this fourth sky change is really a thunder disaster, how many people in the world will survive after the thunder disaster?


    "No matter what, let''s block Lei Jie first!"


    Although his heart was full of shock, Huang Chang still gritted his teeth and reacted immediately, throwing the chaotic gourd into the sky, and shouted loudly: "Xiaoqi!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the chaotic gourd blazed brightly, rapidly growing in size, and then agitated streams of black and white streamers covering the bright lightning that fell from the sky, quickly swallowing these lightning into the gourd.


    "Host, this is not a thunder calamity, the lightning contained in it is not that powerful!"


    At the same time, the voice of Chaos Gourd also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "But this is not like ordinary lightning in nature, but more like a radiation formed by a strong current!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing Chaos Gourd''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Isn''t it really Thunder Tribulation?


    That''s right, if it was really a thunder calamity, Xiao Qi would definitely not be able to block these lightnings so easily.


    But according to what Xiao Qi said, this is not an ordinary lightning, so what exactly is it?


    And if that''s all there is to it, then the fourth heavenly change is too easy to pass, right?


    No, it will never be that simple!


    There must be something else that hasn''t changed yet!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    Those thunder and lightning only lasted for a short moment, and then they seemed to have stabilized. They no longer fell from the sky, but were constantly connected to each other at high altitudes, and finally formed one after another lightning caves like wormholes, and they were shining brightly. Looking at the thunder light, it is not clear whether there is another space linked behind the lightning wormhole!


    And with the passage of time, the number of these lightning wormholes also began to increase, and even began to appear scattered in the entire night sky. At a glance, the endless night sky was full of such wormholes of different sizes. One thunderbolt wormhole, the number of which may add up to hundreds or even more!


    hum!


    Suddenly, just as Huang Chang and the others were hesitating whether to destroy the lightning wormholes, the lightning in those wormholes began to gradually disperse, and then something emerged from the lightning wormholes!

 Chapter 607

    "what is that?"


    Looking at the blue flames that appeared from those lightning wormholes, were about to fall, seemed to be slowly passing through the lightning wormholes, like some kind of flame, and there was still a little bit of electric current flowing through them, Huang Chang and the others suddenly frowned. brow.


    They didn''t feel any danger from these flames.


    Could it be something similar to Emperor Ointment?


    "It''s the mechanized soul fire!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It is said that after the creation of Pangu, the spirit and soul collapsed, and the good thoughts turned into the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing, and the evil thoughts turned into the Yuanshi Tianmo, but there is no distinction between good and evil. But the will collapsed between heaven and earth and turned into soul fire."


    "At that time, although the remaining power of Pangu''s bloodline and soul turned into creation clans such as the witch clan, monster clan, and human race, their number was extremely rare. Waiting for a very small number of extremely powerful individuals."


    "For this reason, Empress Nuwa specially collected soul fires, and made people and many creatures out of clay, and then enlightened them with soul fires, turning them into real creatures with souls and bodies!"


    "Afterwards, these thousands of living beings continue to multiply, and the soul fire evolves accordingly, and only then will there be all living beings in the world and the six reincarnations."


    "However, when Empress Nuwa kneaded earth and melted fire to create many creatures, she left part of the soul fire unused. Later, these soul fires were leaked for some reason, and a mysterious person obtained them, and used them to create mechanized soul fires. Then use the mechanized soul fire to ignite the mechanical creations created by myself, thus creating a powerful mechanical family!"


    "In this regard, the machine clan rose rapidly and became one of the many powerful forces in ancient times. But at the same time, because the mechanized fire is extremely special, once the strong machine clan falls, if they do not make corresponding preparations, they will often disappear completely and will not enter the cycle of reincarnation. , there is no afterlife, this may be the price of going against the sky."


    "At the same time, this mechanized soul fire also has another name, that is¡ªfire seed!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "At the end of the catastrophe of Dharma, all living beings died, and the six realms collapsed. It stands to reason that all souls should have been destroyed, and then everything should start again, but this mechanized fire Perhaps it is because they are very special and do not enter reincarnation, so they did not collapse with the collapse of the six realms, but have been dormant in the Great Thousand World, until the spiritual energy revives, they will attract them and come to the world!"


    "The advent of the mechanized soul fire will lead to the regeneration of the machine race, and the machine race has great hostility to flesh and blood creations, and at the same time is eager to devour the soul body to strengthen the soul fire, so now the coming of the mechanical soul fire is no matter for the world''s creatures or It is a catastrophe for the undead."


    "But it''s also an opportunity!"


    "Because these mechanized soul fires will return to the state of the original soul fire after being scattered, most of them will be absorbed by the person who scattered them, strengthening the person''s spiritual cultivation, while a small part will be scattered in the world In between, so from now on, all living beings in the world, whether living or undead, can get a lot of benefits, the soul will be further strengthened, and many soul secret arts will be more effective with half the effort!"


    "Host, the system advises the host to block the mechanical soul fire as soon as it arrives. If you miss this opportunity, when these mechanical soul fires find the host and turn into a machine clan, it will not be so easy to destroy them!"


    The system communicated with Huang Chang''s soul very quickly, almost in just one breath, and he completed the communication with Huang Chang.


    When he heard the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart trembled violently, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    He has never heard of mechanical soul fire, but he is very familiar with fire!


    Combined with the system''s description of the mechanical soul fire, this is the fire in Transformers!


    Huang Shang was terrified when he thought of the scene of the fire in Transformers turning all kinds of mechanical creations into Transformers.


    Dreadful!


    You must know that these Transformers are not only extremely powerful, but more importantly, they can almost crush human beings in technology. Huang Chang is most interested in sci-fi movies, especially after watching Transformers animations when he was a child. It made him a party of the original book, so he is more aware of the horror of Transformers technology than most people.


    Not to mention general black technology, the so-called planetary destruction plan alone is enough to compress space power, distort space, and then destroy a planet. In addition, they also have the ability to build space bridges and time travel. If it is not deformation King Kong is divided into two factions, if they restrain each other, human beings alone may have been wiped out countless times.


    But the problem is that there may not be so-called Autobots and Decepticons in the mechanical clan born this time. You must know that according to the system, mechanical life is very hostile to flesh and blood life!


    That''s crazy!


    Not to mention those black technologies, if these guys control the nuclear bomb, I''m afraid it will be enough to nuclear-level the world, right?


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. Although the machine race hates flesh and blood, the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth is also an important energy source they need. If nuclear bombs are used on a large scale, the nuclear radiation will pollute the spiritual power, and it will also affect them. To some extent, nuclear radiation poses a greater threat to the machine race than humans, so the machine race will be more afraid of using nuclear bombs than humans!"


    "As for other advanced technologies, the former machine race certainly had them, but now the aura has just recovered. The machine race was born on the earth, and its technological level is also based on the earth''s level. Therefore, even if their technology is better than humans in many aspects, it is absolutely It will not be so strong that it is particularly exaggerated, and it is impossible for planetary destruction technology and time travel technology to appear in a short period of time."


    Feeling Huang Chang''s worry, the system immediately comforted Huang Chang, but then said in a calm voice: "But apart from nuclear bombs, other heavy firepower such as missiles/bombs can easily become controlled by the machine clan." Weapons, so this has to be guarded against!"


    "Depend on!"


    Although he knew that the machine race would not have too terrible black technology and would not abuse nuclear bombs, Huang Chang couldn''t be happy at all, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone obeys orders, stop the sky from falling at all costs!" The fire seed, that thing is like the fire seed in the Transformers, which can revive mechanical creatures and turn them into terrifying Transformers!"


    "But the problem is that these Transformers are all Autobots, don''t count on Optimus Prime!"


    "Also, Li Yu, immediately notify me in the capital to prepare them. Don''t let those Transformers easily control their missile/missile systems. It fell on them."


    "Remember, we must convince them that this is an urgent matter!"


    Whoosh!


    Amidst the roar, Huang Chang jumped up, holding the death sickle in his hand, like the death god in the night sky, and shot towards the thunder and lightning wormholes that were slowly spitting out fire in the sky at an astonishing speed.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, Luo Yuan and others also jumped up after Huang Chang, each using their abilities, and even Luo Yuan transformed into a pair of huge black and red wings behind him, heading towards the thunder and lightning wormholes together. Lasing away.


    On the other side, the entire camp immediately became busy!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others began to react, the fire seeds in the lightning wormhole finally left the lightning wormhole slowly, and then accelerated suddenly, as if attracted by some kind of force, and shot in all directions and go.


    And if you observe carefully, you can find that the direction of these fires is the places where there are cars, tanks, trains, and many other mechanical creations!


    In today''s era of mechanization and electrification, even after the catastrophe of the last days, there are too many mechanical creations in the ruins, and now these fires are trying to find these mechanical creations, and then turn them into their own mechanical bodies !


    And this is exactly what Huang Chang and the others want to prevent!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: In the third update, all civilizations will rise in the era of aura recovery. If there is a civilization of cultivation, there will naturally be a mechanical civilization, and the mechanical civilization is not just Transformers. You can also look forward to what else. But don''t worry, this is just a small episode. The real highlight is the various mutated creatures and legendary creations. After all, Bu Leng likes these the most.


    Alright, I''m sleepy after taking the medicine, go to bed first, let''s fight for the fourth watch tomorrow!

 Chapter 608

    "Xiaoqi, help me stop these fires!"


    Even though he was carrying the huge and heavy Coffin of the Virgin, due to the spirit of the magic weapon, the weight of the Coffin of the Virgin did not affect Huang Chang in any way, causing him to soar into the sky and leap to a height of tens of meters in an instant.


    Huang Chang snarled, and quickly swung the death scythe, slashing at the fire seeds falling from the sky one after another.


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd also shot up into the sky, spewing out the lightning it had absorbed before, turning it into a large thunder net and intercepting the fire seeds.


    Not just Huang Chang, but at this moment, Jiang Luo and others, including other people in the base, also took action one after another. The heavy machine guns on the base also opened fire one after another. Coupled with the anti-aircraft guns and rockets/cannons equipped before, a fiery and dense explosion was formed for a while. The flame blockade moved towards those fires to intercept them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone''s attacks hit those fire seeds fiercely, bursting out bursts of blazing light in the sky.


    However, what shocked Huang Chang and others was that those fire seeds that didn''t look too big, only about a standard imitation size, actually possessed amazing defensive power, even if Huang Chang contained the power of thunder and fire, it was enough to severely damage ordinary lords The sword glow of a super strong man will dim after detonating one fire, and it can''t even defeat two fires at the same time!


    But at the same time that the fire was scattered by Huang Chang, the blue flames formed by the collapse of the fire also merged into Huang Chang''s body like swallows throwing their nests, making Huang Chang feel a clear stream in his mind Swiping across it refreshed him, and it even seemed as if the whole world became clearer in his perception!


    "It seems that the system is right, defeating these fires can indeed strengthen the soul!"


    Sensing such a clear change, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    As we all know, spiritual power is easy to cultivate, but soul is difficult to cultivate. No matter which lineage of inheritance, the soul is the most difficult to cultivate, even in Buddhism, which is famous for "cultivating the mind". It is also because of this that after many people''s cultivation reaches a certain level, they dare not continue to practice because the strength of their souls cannot keep up. They can only seal their cultivation and enter the world of mortals. The soul of the soul, so that oneself will not be born with demons because of the great difference between the cultivation base and the soul, and thus become obsessed.


    This process is called "mortal cultivation of the heart" in the practice world!


    Under such circumstances, those treasures in the practice world that can supplement the soul often become the most precious treasures, which are rare.


    Now, although the fire from the sky is a catastrophe for all beings, it is also an opportunity for all beings. Not to mention the benefits of some of the scattered power after the fire is broken, the benefits obtained by defeating the fire tonight are enough to make Huang Chang and the others were greatly moved!


    At that time, even if the cultivation base of Huang Chang and others will not be improved immediately, it will be of great help to their future practice. More importantly, the stronger the soul, the stronger the resistance to ghosts. In this case, Huang Shang Participating in the Fengdu feast in July and a half will be even more sure!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and tried his best to stop these fires. The Fallen and the others also felt the benefits after defeating Tinder, so they rushed to intercept Tinder.


    On the other side, although ordinary superpowers and general firepower in the base did not have much effect on the fire seeds, they gradually weakened these fire seeds under the continuous fire attack, and even defeated many of them.


    In particular, those elites armed with Raytheon railguns took a huge advantage. Although the power of Raytheon railguns is not as powerful as Huang Shang and others, it can greatly weaken the power of Tinder under a full blown attack, even Being able to directly defeat some smaller tinders, and these people also got a lot of benefits!


    But even so, there are still too many fires falling from the sky, and even Huang Chang and others can''t stop them completely. What''s more, these fires seem to have sensed the modified helicopters in Zhaoshan base The tanks and tanks accelerated one after another, falling towards the Zhaoshan base like shooting stars!


    If these fires are really allowed to fall into the Zhaoshan base and integrate with the helicopters and tanks transformed by Li Yu, then the Transformers they transform will inevitably become extremely powerful, and because they are inside the base, when the time comes Even if they could get rid of these Transformers, the terrible aftermath of the battle would have caused great damage to the base.


    hum!


    But at this critical moment, the coffin of the Virgin behind Huang Chang suddenly seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, emitting a strong black light and trembling slightly.


    At the same time, a somewhat obscure and immature consciousness emerged from Huang Shang''s mind.


    "You want to fight?"


    Sensing the vague, intimate, and ready to move consciousness, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up!


    The spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin has awakened!


    "Okay, if you want to fight, I will let you fight!"


    Now that the Spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin has awakened and seems to have some kind of greed and desire for these fires, Huang Chang will naturally not stop it.


    The next moment, Huang Chang laughed loudly, then grabbed the black chain on the coffin of the Holy Mother behind him, swung it violently, and threw the huge black coffin directly towards the sky full of flames.


    hum!


    As Huang Chang threw out the coffin of the Holy Mother, the coffin of the Holy Mother seemed to be a fierce beast that broke out of its cage. The black light on the surface became more intense and blazing, and then even turned into a strange black flame, which made its speed Adding more, like a reversed black meteor, it hit a fire seed fiercely.


    boom!


    What is shocking is that under the rapid impact of the Holy Mother''s coffin, this incomparably strong fire was smashed to pieces in a burst of violent roaring sound like porcelain meeting a hammer, and turned into sparks all over the sky.


    But the strange thing is that these blue flames did not integrate into the body of Huang Chang, the "master" like other destroyed fires, but were instantly ignited by the black flames on the coffin of the Virgin like fuel, and quickly dissipated For a part of the black flame, let the black flame become more intense!


    And as the black flames on the Holy Mother''s Coffin became more and more intense, the speed and power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin also became stronger and stronger, and finally it went on a rampage in the sky full of fire seeds, smashing ten people in an instant. Many fire seeds turned his own flame into a monstrous force.


    "Fuck, this is cheating!"


    Seeing the Coffin of the Virgin quickly destroying a large number of fire seeds like chopping melons and vegetables, the faces of the fallen and the others also showed shocking expressions.


    This coffin of the Virgin is really weird, it seems to be the nemesis of these fire seeds, and its speed of destroying fire seeds is even faster than that of Huang Chang or the fallen.


    The only difference is that all these destroyed fires were swallowed up by Hei Yan on the coffin of the Virgin, and none of them were given to Huang Chang, which at least made Jiang Chen feel more balanced.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, unlike Luo Luo and others, Huang Chang was currently blocking the fire while paying attention to the changes in the Coffin of the Virgin.


    He found that as more and more fires were destroyed by the coffin of the Holy Mother, the black flames became more and more intense, and the black chains on the coffin of the Holy Mother seemed to slowly melt, as if something was about to burst out of the coffin.


    "System, why is the Coffin of the Virgin so destructive to the fire, and can also swallow the power of the fire?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang asked the system curiously.


    "The host''s coffin of the Virgin is made of two top-quality materials, the evil spirit crystal and the lich''s phylactery, and then mixed with a large amount of ghost crystals. Whether it is the evil spirit crystal or the lich''s phylactery, or even Nether Crystal has a strong ability to corrode and destroy soul power."


    "Although the fire seed is strange and powerful, its essence is still an aggregate of spiritual power, so the attack of the Coffin of the Virgin will be particularly effective against them."


    "Similarly, after destroying the tinder, the Coffin of the Virgin will also swallow the power in the tinder instinctively, helping him to completely transform and form the spirit!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became a little expectant: "Wait, host, the moment when the Coffin of the Virgin opens on its own initiative, it will be the time for its spirit to fully take shape!"

 Chapter 609

    With the help of the big killer, the Coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang and the others finally temporarily blocked the fires that were swarming towards the Zhaoshan base. And in this frantic interception and destruction, Huang Chang and others also clearly felt that their perception ability became more and more acute, and their reaction became faster and faster-this is the most significant feature of the increase in the strength of the soul!


    It''s just that although they stopped the fire seeds that fell to the Zhaoshan camp, they couldn''t stop those fire seeds that fell to other places in Liancheng!


    After all, they are only human beings, not gods, and it is impossible to stop all the sparks.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And as the fire seeds in the distance fell to the ground one by one, there were bursts of violent roars from the places where the fire seeds fell, and bursts of strong or weak energy fluctuations, obviously those fire seeds had found their "hosts" , and transformed it into a mechanical creature!


    "Everyone, be careful, I''m afraid the real thing is going to happen next!"


    Looking at the flames constantly shining in the dark city ruins in the distance, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Attracted by the large number of tanks, armored vehicles, helicopters, and transport vehicles in the Zhaoshan Camp, the most fire falls on the Zhaoshan Camp now. In this case, the first batch of transformed mechanical creatures will come at all costs. Attack the Zhaoshan camp, in order to break through the defense of the Zhaoshan camp, let those fires fall into the camp, so as to transform into more powerful mechanical creatures!


    In addition, the system has also said that these mechanical creatures are extremely hostile to flesh and blood creatures, and now Zhaoshan Camp is the largest, or more precisely the only large-scale survivor gathering place in Liancheng. How could it be possible to let go of the Zhaoshan camp?


    So the next big battle is probably inevitable!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, almost not long after the first batch of fire seeds successfully landed in Liancheng, bursts of violent motor roars came from far away, and at the same time, everyone in the sky and Zhaoshan passed by. Looking down from the heights, one can clearly see that lights are lighting up in the dark city ruins in the distance, and they are gathering in groups, rapidly approaching in the direction of Zhaoshan.


    "It''s the convoy!"


    Huang Chang has excellent eyesight. Looking at the looming silhouettes behind the lights in the far distance, a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes: "They are coming this way, change the battle plan, and concentrate all the firepower on the fence on these mechanical creatures The other fire seeds are intercepted by the supernatural beings!"


    The tinder is the aggregate of soul energy, so physical attacks from general guns can only do limited damage to it. Instead of continuing to waste artillery fire on these tinder, it is better to use it to deal with these "transformers" who already have mechanical bodies!


    "yes!"


    "Attention all teams, change the battle plan!"


    "We must prevent those mechanical creatures from approaching the wall!"


    ...


    The fighters in the Zhaoshan camp are almost all elites who have experienced many battles, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, they immediately started to act, stopped intercepting the falling fires on the sky, and then turned their guns and muzzles. It is the only way down the mountain.


    The strength of a mechanical creature is related to the strength of its own fire and the strength of the parasitic machine. If it can parasitize a powerful machine, then the power of the fire can be exerted as much as possible, otherwise it can only exert a small part.


    Fortunately, after three months of devastation in the last days, although there are still a large number of mechanical ruins in Liancheng, whether it is those vehicles or electrical appliances, most of them have been destroyed by the previous battles and earthquakes. The center was severely damaged, not to mention the fighter jets, tanks and armored vehicles, but everything that could be used had already been looted by the Zhaoshan camp, leaving only a batch of scrap iron left in the city.


    Because of this, although the machinery convoy appearing around the Zhaoshan camp at this moment looks vast and impressive, in fact, when they get closer, they can find that these are all extremely dilapidated vehicles, and many vehicles are even left After getting off a wheel or two, it is already considered a high incense to be able to barely run, let alone a fierce battle.


    "..."


    Seeing Yiliang''s mechanical car crashing and flying out with one wheel, then lost control and almost fell off the mountain road, Huang Chang and the others who had been waiting intently were suddenly speechless.


    Are these guys here to be funny?


    Or to sell scraps?


    "This is the worst legendary creature I''ve ever seen..."


    Bi Xia shook his head and said, "The Autobots and Optimus Prime in my mind are destroyed..."


    "Don''t underestimate them!"


    At this moment, there was an exclamation from the fence, and a bookworm-like man with thick eyes shouted loudly: "Although they look shabby, they are actually more than 1,000 strong!" , and a large part of them exceeded 2000!"


    Hearing that person''s words, the expressions of the people who originally looked down upon these mechanical creatures changed slightly.


    This "nerd" is none other than Zhang Zenan, a supernatural being with the ability of "insight"!


    Among the combat power values ??he specified, 500 is already a tyrant-level combat power, while 2000 is a super tyrant with a body size of more than ten meters!


    This also means that this group of "broken copper and iron" actually possesses a powerful combat power that is completely inconsistent with their appearance!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    And almost at the moment when Zhang Zenan exclaimed loudly, strange blue halos flashed on the "broken cars" that had gradually approached the Zhaoshan camp, and as these blue halos flashed, these cars that were originally dilapidated The car in the car instantly changed into a brand new look, and the speed increased greatly, and it quickly approached the Zhaoshan camp!


    "Damn, these guys actually know how to show the enemy''s weakness?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    These Autobots even know tactics!


    This level of wisdom has far surpassed those zombies and mutant creatures!


    What''s more, their strength is not weak!


    "Fire!"


    On the other side, as these "autobots" quickly approached the Zhaoshan camp and entered the range of fire coverage, the howitzers/bombards and various artillery with a longer range in the Zhaoshan camp, as well as the tanks on the mountainside, and even those who had already The armed helicopters that took off also fired one after another, firing shells, grenades or rockets, covering the Autobots overwhelmingly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, these Autobots are more difficult than everyone imagined. Facing the overwhelming "bullet rain" that swept across the sky, they accelerated one after another as if they had expected it. Shoot small cannonballs to intercept the rain of bullets coming from the front.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, part of the first round of artillery bombardment produced by the Zhaoshan camp was directly intercepted by the artillery fire of these Autobots, while the other part was intercepted by them through various acceleration methods. And turn to dodge, only a few shells and the aftermath of the explosion fell on these Autobots, but in the end they were blocked by them abruptly, rushing out of the envelope of the artillery fire!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the Autobots who rushed out of the artillery fire also burst out with current-like brilliance, and swept towards the Zhaoshan Camp at an astonishing speed. Wherever they passed, the tanks and armored vehicles in the Zhaoshan Camp, Cars, helicopters, and even all the instruments that require computer control seem to have been severely affected. Although they are not completely out of control, they are extremely difficult to control for a while, especially those helicopters are even more shaky, as if they may be destroyed at any time. Fall from heights!


    In addition, the lighting system of the base also broke down, and almost all the lighting instruments went out at the same time, plunging the entire base into darkness!


    Afterwards, through Liu Qing''s spiritual connection, Li Yu''s dignified voice also rang out from everyone''s minds: "Damn, the other party has an EMP weapon!"


    "An EMP weapon is an electromagnetic pulse weapon. Anything that is not protected by electrical appliances and connected to wires, such as power systems, electronic equipment, microchips, etc. will be affected by the electromagnetic pulse and cause irreparable damage. And the electromagnetic pulse will It causes a drastic change in the charge density of the atmosphere, causing interference in various bands below the ultra-high frequency, and temporarily blocking communication."


    "Fortunately, many electrical appliances in the base, as well as those tanks and helicopters, have been strengthened by my abilities. They have a certain resistance to electromagnetic pulse weapons, but it still takes a lot of time to recover!"


    "But the problem is the lighting system. There are still many artillery systems that I haven''t had time to completely remodel. Even if I want to repair it now, it will take at least half an hour to an hour!"


    "This means that we will need to fight in the dark for a long time to come, and a lot of firepower will not be available!"


    Li Yu is very good at weapons and electronics, and it is because of this that he understands the seriousness of the situation better than anyone else!


    When they heard Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang and the others'' hearts froze.


    Unlike these mechanical creatures, most of the fighters in the Zhaoshan Camp are ordinary people, and once there is no lighting in the dark, and all kinds of electronic night vision devices are also scrapped, these fighters are almost half A blind man with his eyes open, although he can continue to fight, there will definitely be huge problems in shooting accuracy.


    More importantly, human beings have an instinctive fear of the dark, and now fighting these terrifying mechanical creatures in the dark will definitely bring huge psychological pressure to the fighters in the base, which will further affect everyone''s morale and combat ability!


    In addition, many powerful weapons in the base need a fire control system to control them. Now affected by electromagnetic pulse bombs, these weapons and artillery are almost completely scrapped, and without the help of these powerful firepower, relying on those Ordinary automatic and semi-automatic weapons, plus some old rocket launchers that don''t need a fire control system, want to deal with these Transformers with steel bodies and powerful firepower, it''s just a dream!


    It can be seen that the saying that technology is a double-edged sword is really true.


    When facing zombies or mutated creatures, humans can certainly use the advantages of technology and artillery to deal with them, but once they face enemies like Transformers whose technology is superior to humans, most of the weapons in human hands will be affected instead. Thus falling into an extremely disadvantaged situation!


    These mechanical creatures are really too difficult to deal with!


    But the only good thing is that the modern firepower and military force are only a small part of the military force of the Zhaoshan camp. Even if this small part of the force is affected, it will not make everyone helpless!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Just as those Autobots took advantage of the failure of various instruments in the Zhaoshan camp and fell into darkness, they quickly approached the wall and began to fire various shells, bullets and energy beams to attack the wall of the base. Immediately, the thorns and poisonous vines scattered around the entire Zhaoshan camp also shot out one after another, entangled the Autobots, and imprisoned them in place instantly.


    "Bisha!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang turned his head and yelled at Bi Xia: "Restore the lighting, otherwise the soldiers will not be able to shoot!"


    "All right!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia curled his lips, then took a deep breath, opened his eyes angrily, made a formula with both hands, and shouted loudly: "The Buddha''s light shines everywhere!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s stern shout, a bright golden light shot up from his body in an instant, and then condensed a phantom of a golden Buddha in the sky, bursting out with golden light, instantly turning the place that had been plunged into darkness due to the destruction of the lighting system The Zhaoshan camp is shining brightly!


    You have Zhang Liangji, I have bridge ladders!


    The battle has just begun!

 Chapter 610

    Da da da da da!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although many heavy firepower weapons are temporarily unavailable today, some heavy machine guns, individual rockets/cannons, barrels, howitzers and grenades/mines are still available. At this moment, taking advantage of these Autobots being entangled in thorns and poisonous vines in the combat area, the soldiers on the first line of defense also aimed at the Autobots and opened fire with all their strength.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, countless bullets and shells enveloped those Autobots like a torrential rain, sputtering endless flames!


    However, just like in the "Transformers" movies and animations, the defense of these Autobots is extremely amazing, and they seem to have some kind of energy force field technology, ordinary bullets and shells can play little effect on them, It almost takes a long time to focus fire to destroy them!


    But the problem is that thorns and poisonous vines alone can''t trap them for so long!


    "Autobot, transform!"


    At the moment when these Autobots were entangled tightly by a large number of thorns and poisonous vines, and were covered by a hail of bullets, an Autobot transformed from a muck truck suddenly let out a mechanized roar from the speaker.


    And with this roar, the muck truck also "exploded" suddenly, and quickly deformed in waves of energy brilliance, and finally turned into a robot with a height of about six or seven meters, covered in heavy armor!


    This robot is not only huge in size, but also holds a huge gun and a shield in its left and right hands. The shield is obviously made of the heavy steel plates used to load goods on the body of the muck truck. All incoming bullets and cannon/shells were resisted!


    At the same time, the robot also picked up the big gun in its left hand, smashed the thorns and poisonous vines around its feet with two or three blows, then jumped up, pointed the big gun at the soldiers on the wall and launched a shooting.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The firepower of these Autobots was extremely ferocious, far surpassing those heavy machine guns or rocket launchers on the fence. Under the bombardment of the Autobots, clusters of flames exploded from the fence in an instant, causing a lot of casualties!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    And as the muck truck turned into a robot, the other Autobots also began to transform, turning into huge robots in an instant. These robots not only have great strength, but also have amazing defensive steel bodies and powerful weapons. In addition, they become extremely flexible after changing into human form, so it is difficult for these thorny poisonous vines to be as thorough as before. Shackle them.


    Under such circumstances, with the powerful firepower of these robots, the soldiers who lost their heavy fire support on the wall were instantly suppressed, and a heavy machine gun was destroyed one by one, and the casualties of the soldiers began to increase rapidly. Increase!


    This battle has entered a white-hot state from the very beginning!


    Even if it weren''t for the fact that there were a large number of supernatural beings on the wall who helped other soldiers block many attacks and suppressed those robots to a certain extent, I am afraid that the casualties on the first line of defense would have become even more serious. severe!


    A mighty man of steel!


    Terrible mechanical power!


    Powerful super cannon fire!


    The strength of these Autobots has far exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    More importantly, there are more Autobots coming from all directions at this moment!


    There are too many sparks falling from the sky!


    And there are also a lot of car wrecks in the ruins!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others who were intercepting those fire seeds at high altitude also sank in their hearts.


    If they make a move now, they can certainly cause serious damage to those Autobots and block their offensive, but the problem is that there are still a lot of fire seeds falling from the sky. If they take action to deal with those Autobots, who will stop these fire seeds? ?


    And once the fire falls into the Zhaoshan camp, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Is it necessary to use the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation now?


    However, according to their previous discussion, the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation was prepared as their last hole card. Once it is used now, it will be easy for the survivors in the base to rely on it, thus killing their will to fight. It will further aggravate the "broken" state of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, and more importantly, once the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is activated, if there are other enemies hiding in the dark, then it is very likely that these people will be on guard , or even make targeted preparations in the future, then the consequences will probably be more serious than the casualties today!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just when Huang Chang hesitated because of the casualties that appeared on the defense line, dozens of black shadows suddenly shot out from the mountain at an alarming speed, and then leaped, directly over the continuously reinforced and heightened, The wall, which was nearly twenty meters long, rushed into the battlefield!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    These figures rushing into the battlefield look extremely thin compared to those huge Autobots, but they have extremely terrifying strength and speed. With these dozens of people rushing into the battlefield, those who were originally using powerful firepower to suppress The robots that bombarded the soldiers on the wall were also instantly thrown into chaos by the impact and bombardment of these people.


    No one thought that these people''s strength would be so strong that even the mighty steel body of the Autobots would be hard to contend with, and they would be smashed to pieces or sent flying by these people!


    "Those super fighters?!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he saw these soldiers in black armor rushing into the battlefield, disrupting the formation of the Autobots in an instant, and causing considerable damage to the Autobots with astonishing strength and speed!


    Yes, the defense and strength of these Autobots are indeed strong, but the problem is that those super soldiers are better than them!


    More importantly, super soldiers can now freely control their body size, which also makes them faster and more flexible. They can easily avoid the attacks of these Autobots, and even use the huge bodies of these Autobots to attack them. Use it as a barrier to interfere with other Autobots'' shots!


    This feeling, like a group of mice rushing into the elephant herd, made it difficult for these clumsy elephants to perform. Moreover, these mice also have the strength and fangs of a liger, which is enough to easily tear apart the defenses of these elephants, and even knock them down!


    More importantly, although these super soldiers seem to be a little thin, they have actually been double-strengthened by the black light virus and the zombie virus, and have been blessed by the ancient weapon refining technique and the rune technique. Their "tattoos" are constantly shining. The defense is not weak at all, even more amazing, so even if these Autobots can hit them, it is difficult to cause any substantial damage to them.


    Similarly, under the influence of black light virus and zombie virus, these super soldiers also have amazing recovery ability. They can recover quickly no matter the injury on their body or the physical energy consumed, ensuring their continuous fighting ability!


    It is precisely because of the joining of these fifty super soldiers that the originally precarious line of defense has been completely stabilized, and the casualties on the line of defense have also been rapidly reduced because of the containment of these super soldiers. On the contrary, the casualties of the Autobots have continued. promote!


    "Kill them now!"


    Seeing those Autobots being thrown into chaos by fifty super soldiers, they had no time to look after them, resulting in a sharp drop in firepower. The superhumans who originally needed to support and protect the soldiers on the defense line were finally able to free up their hands to do whatever they wanted.


    All of a sudden, with roars and roars, the supernatural beings on the fence also tried their best to attack the Autobots, and those reinforcement-type and transformation-type superhumans who only had melee abilities also rushed Jump down from the fence and join the battlefield, cooperate with those super soldiers to attack the Autobots, and stop their advance and attack!


    And with everyone''s concerted efforts, the casualties of these Autobots also became more and more severe.


    But even so, Huang Chang and the others still didn''t show much joy on their faces.


    Because they are at a high altitude at this moment, they can clearly see that more and more lights are lighting up in the dark city ruins around Zhaoshan Mountain, and they are gathering together, like giant dragons, starting to appear in the dark ruins. Shuttle in and out, and finally swept towards the Zhaoshan camp in a steady stream!

 Chapter 611

    "Damn, are these fires endless?"


    Looking down at the "lights" that gathered from all over the place, and the fire that was still falling from the sky, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    This time the sky change is more difficult than he imagined. If the number of these Autobots continues to increase like this and keep coming, then even if they can block and eliminate these Autobots, they will have to pay a terrible price in the end. price!


    And this is based on the premise that their Zhaoshan camp is so powerful!


    It is conceivable that under the fourth sky change, the other gathering places are also under such amazing pressure!


    However, Huang Chang soon discovered that the situation was even worse than he had imagined!


    I saw that while the Zhaoshan camp was resisting the crazy attack of those Autobots, bright lights suddenly shot up from the distant sky, and approached in the direction of the Zhaoshan camp!


    Not only that, a lot of bright light also began to shine from the Xiangjiang River, and swept towards the Zhaoshan camp!


    airplane!


    vessel!


    These things can also be turned into robots by Tinder!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Huang Chang and others became more dignified.


    Although there are not many planes and ships now, if they face this kind of siege from land, sea and air, the pressure on them will only be greater!


    Damn it, when will this fourth sky change be its size!


    However, at the moment when Huang Chang and others'' hearts sank because of the appearance of those flying robots and water robots, the situation suddenly changed!


    Not long after those flying robots took off, a steady stream of black shadows swept over from all directions, and then swept over those flying robots like a cloud and rainstorm.


    It didn''t take long, under the cover of these black clouds, the light spots that rose into the sky quickly dimmed, and finally turned into a ball of fire that fell from the sky and fell into the ruins!


    Similar to this, those water robots that were approaching rapidly on the waterway were suddenly swept by the stormy waves, as if something terrifying underwater was attacking them.


    And under the sweeping of the turbulent waves and the impact of various huge black shadows underwater, these water robots also began to quickly silence, turning into wreckage at the bottom of the water!


    Not only that, at this moment, the Autobot troops sweeping towards the Zhaoshan camp from all directions were also intercepted. Various mutant creatures, mutant zombies, demonized plants along the way, and tree demons were also full of energy for these, and possessed Tinder, the Autobots who can bring them great benefits have launched an attack!


    For a while, the originally dead Liancheng seemed to "come alive" suddenly. A large number of Autobots were intercepted, then completely torn into countless steel fragments, but at the same time, there were also a large number of monster plants, mutant creatures and zombies. Destroyed by people, turned into countless wreckage!


    And under this mutual conflict and entanglement, most of the Autobots who had flocked to the Zhaoshan camp were instantly dragged back!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Are Autobots awesome?


    This is the end of the world, the end of the world full of dangers and monsters!


    Since the establishment of the Zhaoshan camp, it has gone through countless battles to barely clear the enemies around Zhaoshan, and then coupled with the deterrence of a large number of strong men in the base, and the role of the mountain god Qiu Laosi, those mutated creatures and mutated zombies Only then gradually reduced the impact on the Zhaoshan camp.


    But now these Autobots want to cross the city aggressively and kill Zhaoshan, how easy is it?


    Still too young, little brother!


    Now it''s time for you tin cans to taste what we have suffered!


    ...


    To be honest, Huang Chang and the others did not expect that there are more and more mutated creatures that are multiplying and invincible, and a large number of surviving zombie creatures that are constantly mutating, as well as those that are caused by the third party. The Yaozu who transformed in the next day''s change unexpectedly helped them a lot in the fourth day''s change.


    Think about it, the danger in the last days is "all beings are equal". Even if it is a robot with only a steel body, the pure energy and fire in their body can also attract the attacks of these terrible creatures.


    What''s more, in many cases, these robots are the ones who take the initiative to provoke troubles, so those zombie creatures, mutant creatures and monster races are even more unbearable!


    However, the strength of the Autobots is not guaranteed after all. Even though there are a large number of Autobots being dragged around the city, there are still many Autobots continuing to sweep towards the Zhaoshan Camp!


    "System, why are these Autobots so obsessed with our Zhaoshan camp? Is it just for the tanks and helicopters in the base? Or out of hatred for flesh and blood creatures?"


    Seeing those Autobots persistently coming towards the Zhaoshan camp, Huang Chang was also a little puzzled.


    Judging from the previous performance, the intelligence of these Autobots is definitely not low. Logically speaking, it is impossible for them to launch an attack on the Chaozhaoshan Camp regardless of life and death because of the so-called hatred or some tanks and helicopters.


    So what exactly attracted them?


    "They should come for energy!"


    System: "Most things in the world cannot escape the law of energy conservation, and so are the Autobots. Although they use fire to transform car wreckage into Autobots, because those car wreckages are too broken, the energy contained in them is extremely high." Less, so what they are consuming in fighting now is the power of their own fire!"


    "In the long run, they will only become weaker and weaker, or even die out completely."


    "In this case, what they need most now is energy!"


    "The energy needed by mechanical life has a variety of options, whether it is conventional energy such as electricity, fire, magnetism, petroleum, or unconventional energy such as spiritual power, they can all provide their energy needs, even human life Energy and the golden core or crystal nucleus in the host are also extremely precious energy sources for them."


    Speaking of which, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Under this circumstance, the Zhaoshan Camp, which stores a large amount of oil, has a large population, some crystal nuclei, and a large number of powerful people, is very important for these Autobots. It is the largest energy source in Liancheng today. As long as they capture the Zhaoshan camp, they will be able to obtain sufficient energy, which will make them stronger and stronger, and even have a chance to break through. Otherwise, they will become weaker and weaker It is also because of this that they attack Zhaoshan Camp so bravely!"


    "So that''s the case, just like mutant creatures or zombie creatures need flesh and blood power and crystal nuclei, so are these mechanical life forms..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang finally understood, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "If that''s the case, then let them come and see who will be whose energy source!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the last few black chains that had not been melted, and began to bloom even brighter, and at the same time smashed and devoured the fire seeds at a faster speed.


    It seems that it won''t be long before we can see the true power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin!


    But other than that...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked at the chaotic gourd that was devouring the fire seeds one by one, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    After releasing the previously devoured lightning power, the Chaos Gourd has been devouring the fire seeds, and the efficiency is not slow, but the strange thing is that, like the Coffin of the Virgin, the Chaos Gourd did not swallow the fire seeds. But at the same time, it didn''t self-absorb to replenish the soul of the weapon spirit, but it seemed to be slowly transforming or assimilating the power of the fire seed.


    What the hell is Xiao Qi trying to do?


    Could it be that it wants to truly fuse the power of the fire seed like it did when it fused the power of the corpse emperor, and turn this power into one of its own abilities?


    But is it possible?

 Chapter 612

    No matter what the purpose of Xiao Qi''s fusion of fire seeds is, Huang Chang will not interfere at the moment. After all, Xiao Qi''s speed of devouring these fire seeds is not slow now, and he also wants to know whether Xiao Qi has the potential in this regard.


    At the same time, as the fighting continued, more and more Autobots rushed to the vicinity of Zhaoshan.


    But as more and more Autobots rushed to the vicinity of Zhaoshan, those Autobots who were fighting fiercely at the front line suddenly withdrew and retreated from the battle.


    And as these Autobots quickly retreated and withdrew from the battle, the fighting on the front line finally stopped temporarily.


    "Um?"


    But seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned.


    Now that he is at a high altitude, he can clearly see that those Autobots have not retreated too far, and are entrenched near Zhaoshan Mountain, waiting for other Autobots to join in a steady stream. Huge and increasingly astonishing.


    Apparently these guys changed their battle plan after finding that they couldn''t break through the defense system of Zhaoshan camp for a while, and no longer used the previous refueling tactics, but tried to gather troops to launch a powerful onslaught against Zhaoshan camp!


    "What a tough group of guys..."


    Discovering this, Huang Chang also had a headache.


    Different from the previous mutated creatures or zombie creatures who only knew how to rush forward, these Transformers are not only amazing in number, but also have high intelligence. Coupled with their strong firepower, if they can be successfully assembled to a certain number , then without using the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, the existing defense system alone may not be able to stop their concentrated fire attack!


    After all, the difference between long-range attack and melee charge is too great. No matter how many zombies and mutant creatures there are, only a part of them can attack the defense line at the same time, but now these Transformers can use long-range attack to increase the number and firepower. The advantages of the camp were brought into full play, and many of the heavy firepower in the base could not be used temporarily, which further increased the pressure on the Zhaoshan camp as the defender.


    "Is it possible to take the initiative to attack?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang raised his head and glanced at the tinder that was still falling, showing a hint of helplessness.


    The fire is still falling, which also limits their high-end combat power, leaving them no time to care about others, otherwise, once the fire falls into the Zhaoshan base, it may cause more serious consequences!


    And if Huang Chang and the others didn''t make a move, ordinary supernatural beings and super fighters alone might not be able to deal with this mechanical army that has gradually formed!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only try his best to destroy and intercept those fire seeds, and at the same time prayed secretly in his heart, hoping that these fire seeds that fell from the sky would stop falling before the Transformers launched their final attack!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that they will really have to activate the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation to get through this difficulty!


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Huang Chang thought, or these Transformers also knew that once the fire seeds in the sky stopped falling, then Huang Chang and other strong people with "high-energy reactions" would be able to deal with them free, so in the future After the mechanical legion gathered to a certain extent, they didn''t wait any longer, and began to sweep towards Zhaoshan camp amidst the roar of motors!


    This time, their attack direction was no longer just the frontal defense line of the Zhaoshan camp, but surrounded Zhaoshan from all directions and launched a full-scale attack!


    In this way, those fifty super fighters and those supernatural beings are a little bit hard to support. After all, Zhaoshan is so big, it¡¯s okay for this number of super fighters and supernatural beings to hold a line of defense, but if they want to defend all places at the same time, they must These ordinary fighters can hardly exert their great strength, and it is simply an impossible task when all the heavy firepower equipment is temporarily scrapped.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, blazing fires began to flash from all over Zhaoshan, and then soared into the sky, causing the entire Zhaoshan to be plunged into billowing smoke and flames!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, it is not easy for these robots to break through Zhaoshan''s defense line. Under the full resistance of all soldiers and supernatural beings, although the three defense lines in front of Zhaoshan camp are already devastated and casualties are increasing, they still defended after all. After coming down, only the walls of the back mountain where there were no soldiers and supernatural beings were breached by these Transformers in one fell swoop, and then flooded into the back mountain.


    However, just as they rushed into the back mountain and were about to attack the front base camp from the rear, towering trees suddenly rose from the ground, and then swung those huge, extremely tough, and terrifying branches fiercely. The bombardment landed on these Transformers.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, these Transformers almost had no time to react too much, and were directly smashed upside down by those tree demons who made a sudden attack, and were smashed into pieces!


    Afterwards, those tree demons accelerated even more, rushed towards those Transformers, and started fighting with them.


    In this way, the defense line of the back mountain can be regarded as stable.


    It''s just that how long it can last, I''m afraid no one knows!


    At the same time, the casualties on the other three lines of defense continued to rise, which made Huang Chang feel distressed for a while, and couldn''t help but want Liu Xin and others to open the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation to deal with the enemy.


    Click!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly felt something in his heart, turned his head suddenly, and looked at the Coffin of the Virgin that suddenly stopped in the distance, suspended in the sky, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    While he was watching, the last black chain on the Coffin of the Virgin was completely fused by Hei Yan with a soft sound!


    Then, as if some kind of terrifying power was released from the Coffin of the Virgin, a large number of black flames shot up into the sky, completely enveloping and burning dozens of fire seeds in an instant, almost clearing the sky.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, the lid of the coffin of the Holy Mother was also blown away by the flames, and then rushed to the Transformers in front of the line of defense at an astonishing speed, swept quickly, and finally looked like an iron brick smashed into a pile of porcelain , smashed a large number of Transformers to pieces amidst bursts of intense roaring sounds, turning them into wreckage all over the ground!


    In just one sweep, at least thirty Transformers were completely destroyed!


    But in the face of such a movement, Huang Chang and the others had no time to pay attention to him, but focused all their attention on the coffin of the Virgin whose lid had been opened.


    Then, a figure that impressed Huang Chang and others came out of the coffin of the Holy Mother, suspended in midair.


    "What?"


    "Third Prince?"


    "Is this bastard alive?"


    ...


    Seeing the third prince walking out of the coffin of the Holy Mother, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed one after another.


    They never expected that the third prince would not die after being imprisoned in the coffin of the Holy Mother for so long, and now he was released from the coffin.


    What''s more, the golden armor on the Third Prince''s body that was cracked everywhere by the natal dragon talisman has completely recovered, but turned into a strange black color, covered with black flames.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not him!"


    Seeing everyone''s shocked and dignified expressions, the third prince smiled slightly, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "Hei Coffin, I have seen the master!"


    "You are the Artifact Spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin?!"


    The moment Huang Chang looked at the "Third Prince", he suddenly seemed to understand something, showing a hint of surprise: "You took the Third Prince away?"


    "Take a human body and turn it into a fighting body, this is one of my abilities!"


    Different from Xiaoqi and Xiaosi who were a little ignorant and immature after their birth, the artifact spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin was originally transformed from the artifact spirit of the Lich Phylactery, so it possesses complete spiritual intelligence and even knowledge and memory.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, Qi Ling who occupied the body of the third prince smiled slightly, and said: "As long as the enemy is sealed in the coffin of the Holy Mother, I can slowly refine it into my body. The slower the refining time is, the faster it will be vice versa."


    Having said that, Hei Coffin paused for a moment, then showed a hint of apology, and said: "This physical body is quite strong, so Hei Coffin refined it on its own initiative, and please forgive me, Master."


    "It''s a good thing, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then asked curiously: "But apart from the ability to seize homes and control other people''s bodies, what other abilities do you have?"


    "The former life of the black coffin was originally a lich, and it was transformed into what it is today with the gift of the master, but the memory and talent about necromancy are still there, and because of the blessing of the Coffin of the Virgin, this ability is even better than that of the black coffin. When he was a Lich, he was even stronger by three points."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hei Coffin smiled slightly and said: "Besides, Hei Coffin can also inherit the ability and memory of the robbed body, which can also enhance Hei Coffin''s strength to a certain extent."


    Speaking of this, a gleam of blood suddenly flashed in Hei Coffin''s eyes, and then he turned his gaze to those Transformers who were still attacking the Zhaoshan camp, and said: "Today, Hei Coffin can be transformed and reborn, thanks to the master''s gift, let Hei Coffin Coffin to clean up these scraps of metal for the master!"


    After the voice fell, the coffin of the Virgin Mary suspended in the sky suddenly flew under the black coffin at an alarming speed, like flying with a sword, allowing the black coffin to step on the black coffin and move towards the lower body at an alarming speed. The mechanical legion rushed forward.


    While rushing forward, Hei Coffin also suddenly took a deep breath, then raised his hands, and began to chant loudly in a strange and obscure language.


    "The language of the dead!"


    "Host, he is going to cast undead spells!"


    Hearing this obscure and ancient language, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.

 Chapter 613

    "The language of the dead?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He had learned the relevant knowledge before smelting the Lich Phalanx, so he knew that the language of the undead was an obscure, ancient and powerful language just like the language of the devil.


    Unlike the devil''s language, which mainly activates one''s own demon blood, manipulates the elements of the world, and calls out the demon''s blood, the language of the undead is a language that is specifically aimed at the soul and the undead. The undead spells cast in this language are often powerful Extremely strong and has great coverage.


    It''s just that the language of the undead is also an extremely dangerous language. Only the undead can use it. If it is used by humans, it is very likely to cause the backlash of those undead, and even erode one''s own flesh and blood, turning oneself into an undead.


    Unexpectedly, the spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin can even cast the language of the dead. Is it because he was the soul of a lich in his previous life? Or is it because the coffin of the Virgin Mary is too special?


    "Andesa, Luka, Kahukagu!"


    Just when Huang Chang was slightly dazed, Hei Coffin had already completed his undead spell, and let out a violent roar in the language of the undead.


    The words of the undead of the black coffin seemed to be blessed by some kind of power, possessed some amazing penetrating power, seemed to be able to penetrate directly into people''s souls, making everyone''s hearts tremble, and at the same time, the sound spread over a wide range , as if spread throughout the night sky and Zhaoshan.


    And as this violent roar reverberated in the night sky, a strange black mist also began to gather in the high sky, and soon turned into a large black cloud, covering the bright and bright moon, and the whole world Becoming more drowsy and blustery!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the cover of this black cloud, the entire ground around Zhaoshan Mountain began to tremble violently, and then cracked continuously, and rotten corpses emerged continuously from the broken ground, appearing on the battlefield.


    These corpses are not only numerous in number, but also of different types. There are humanoid and animal-shaped corpses, and there are even some giant corpses that resemble tyrants!


    And as these corpses continued to pour out, the entire battlefield almost instantly turned into a large sea of ??corpses, completely surrounding those Transformers who had the upper hand in numbers!


    "so much?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    They also did not expect that there are so many corpses buried underground near Zhaoshan Mountain!


    But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it. After all, the Zhaoshan camp was too noisy and crowded after it was established, so it is also very attractive to zombies and mutant creatures. There have been many large-scale attacks by light corpses and beasts. times, and the small-scale attacks were countless, and it can even be said that almost all the zombie creatures and mutant creatures were killed by them.


    Until later, too many monsters were killed in the Zhaoshan Camp, causing other creatures to have a certain degree of fear. Coupled with the awe of King Kong and other lord-level creatures, and the influence of Zhaoshan Mountain God Qiu Laosi, the surrounding mutated creatures and zombies Only then did the creatures gradually reduce their attacks on the Zhaoshan base.


    And because zombie creatures and mutated creatures have a lot of zombie viruses in their bodies, if they are incinerated, it is very likely to cause serious air pollution, and it may even cause some old, weak, sick and disabled to change into corpses. The camp will also bury these corpses nearby. Even if there are corpse-eating gu and thorn poison ivy to digest the "meat", their bones are still buried in the mountains.


    In this way, a lot of things can be saved. Secondly, these creatures have been strengthened after all, and there is a certain amount of "spiritual power" in their bones. Burying them in the ground can be used as a good "fertilizer" to strengthen the soil of Zhaoshan The spiritual power contained in it can accelerate the growth of those spiritual plants.


    It is also because of this that the number of corpses buried around Zhaoshan Mountain has reached an astonishing level. And at this moment, under the effect of the black coffin undead spell, these countless corpses also woke up one after another, turning into an extremely huge army of undead!


    "Destroy them!"


    With the rapid formation of the undead army, the whole body is covered with black flames, and the black coffin wearing black armor is like an emperor among the undead, condescending, pointing at those Transformers who are a little at a loss due to the sudden reversal of the situation Voice.


    Roar!


    With the order of the black coffin, those completely corrupt skeleton undead and half-corrupt corpse undead also let out a silent or hoarse roar, and then, like a black tide, they dared not fear death towards those undead. Transformers charged away.


    "Autobots, fight!"


    Facing the countless undead, the Autobots could only change their combat objectives and launch an attack on these undead.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that the firepower of these Transformers is still very fierce, and although the number of undead army is astonishing, except for those undead transformed from the skeletons of tyrants or giant mutated creatures, which have a certain combat power, other ordinary skeleton soldiers and rotting Even if the corpse had the blessing of undead spells, its strength was pitifully weak. Under the bombardment of these Transformers, a large number of casualties quickly occurred and were constantly destroyed.


    However, the undead army does not win by individuals, but piles up the enemies with their terrifying numbers.


    So no matter how many casualties these Transformers caused to the undead army, there will still be more undead coming out of the ground, joining the battle, and continuing to kill those Transformers who are not afraid of death.


    What''s even more frightening is that the black coffin didn''t stand idly by now, but stepped on the coffin of the Holy Mother and continued to cast undead spells.


    And as the black coffin continued to cast undead spells, the area covered by the black clouds on the sky became wider and wider, even surpassing the entire Zhaoshan Mountain, and radiating in all directions.


    And under the cover of the black cloud, the corpses that had rotted all over the city also broke through the ground one after another, and then gathered towards the Zhaoshan camp under the guidance of the undead spell!


    "very scary!"


    Since he is the owner of the black coffin, Huang Chang is at a high altitude at this moment, watching the tide of undead continuously gathering from all directions, he can''t help but feel a little trembling in his heart.


    This undead spell is really terrifying!


    If this black coffin is allowed to continue, the undead army he created may be enough to completely destroy a city!


    Is the Lich''s undead spell really so powerful?


    "That''s right, the Lich''s undead spell is so terrifying."


    Feeling the shock in Huang Chang''s heart, the system''s voice also sounded: "However, this spell also has its own disadvantages. First, it consumes too much soul. The more undead creatures are awakened, the more soul will be consumed. many."


    "In addition, undead creatures are maintained by the power of undead spells, so the army of undead cannot last. Once it lasts for a certain period of time, the undead creatures will fall silent and need to be summoned again."


    "Another more important point is that undead creatures win by numbers, and their individual strength is relatively weak, so it is easy for the enemy''s strong to carry out targeted beheading tactics. If this is not the case, the strong in the capital may not be able to Defeat that lich and get the lich phylactery."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, these shortcomings have been greatly improved when placed on the Coffin of the Virgin. There are a lot of fire seeds, and the soul power contained is extremely huge, and the undead spells that can be cast are even more powerful."


    "Secondly, the Coffin of the Virgin is made of Nether Crystal, which also has the host''s yin and yang power of life and death and the blessing of Yin Qi, so with the increase of these powers, the undead creatures summoned by the spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin can be more powerful than ordinary The undead creatures transformed by the lich are stronger and more durable."


    "What''s more important is that the spirit body of the Holy Mother''s Coffin is the Holy Mother''s Coffin, and the ghost crystal that forges the Holy Mother''s Coffin is extremely tough, so even if the enemy wants to use beheading tactics, there is nothing they can do."


    "It can be said that today''s Coffin of the Virgin is already a nearly perfect powerful magic weapon, although it may not be able to infinitely strengthen with the continuous improvement of the host like the natal magic weapon like the death sickle in the future, and there is no innate treasure like the chaotic gourd. It has endless potential and roots, but considering the current situation, the Coffin of the Virgin Mary can definitely be said to be the strongest magic weapon in the hands of the host!"


    "Even if it is placed in the entire China or the end of the world, the coffin of the Virgin Mary is enough to rank among the first-class magic weapons!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!


    The cold is much better, thank you for your understanding and support, I will try my best to make up for it if it is not cold!


    Love you guys!

 Chapter 614

    "To have such power, it''s not in vain for me to offend an ancient capital because of him..."


    Hearing the words of the system, and watching the "black coffin" show its fierce power, summoning more and more skeleton soldiers and carrion corpses to besiege the Autobots, Huang Chang felt a burst of relief and surprise in his heart.


    However, what surprised him even more was yet to come!


    Whoooo!


    With the continuous expansion of the black cloud and the continuous whistling of the strong wind, all the looming phantoms also began to emerge from the night, and then swept towards these Transformers from all directions!


    "Mom, are ghosts walking in the night?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei, who was continuing to intercept the fire, seemed to have been awakened by some bad memories. He shuddered in the sky and almost fell off.


    "Undead?!"


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    That''s right, undead creatures are not only carrion corpses and skeletons, but undead are also one of them!


    Is it just that the ghosts of the undead have an effect on these mechanical life forms?


    It turns out that not only does it work, but it works pretty well!


    Under the sweeping of those shadowy ghosts, those Autobots who were "slaughtering" a large number of skeleton soldiers and carrion corpses suddenly trembled. Even the light in Electronic''s eyes dimmed a lot, and at the same time, they moved a little slower!


    And the more ghosts poured into the body, the slower the movements of these Autobots. Even Huang Chang saw several smaller Autobots stop moving because they were swarmed by a large number of ghosts. The light in the room also completely dimmed, as if it had turned into a sculpture, not moving anymore.


    Obviously, even if they are mechanical life forms, they also have mechanical souls transformed from fire seeds!


    And as long as there is a soul, it is impossible to avoid the erosion of these undead ghosts!


    "Great, come and help me bring back those immobile Autobots, I will be of great use!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yu''s voice full of surprises suddenly sounded in everyone''s minds.


    Although Li Yu is still hurrying to repair the fire control system and power supply system, he is also observing the battle situation on the front line under the influence of Liu Qing''s ability. For him, these Autobots who have lost their "souls" are undoubtedly With the best research materials, he may even use his abilities to "resurrect" these Autobots and use them for his own use.


    Even if it doesn''t work, he can dig out a lot of useful technologies from these Autobots, so as to further enhance the technological strength of the Zhaoshan Gathering Area!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Although Li Yu''s combat effectiveness is very weak, but due to his special abilities, he has a very high status in Zhaoshan Base, and belongs to one of the top ranks. So at this moment, upon hearing Li Yu''s words, seven or eight supernatural beings jumped up on the first line of defense, rushed into the battle circle, and then used their abilities to kill those Autobots that had lost their souls. Get it back to the base.


    It''s just that while carrying those Autobots, those superhumans were also attacked by other Autobots. Although they successfully returned to the base, they all suffered serious injuries.


    After all, it is too difficult to carry and protect these Autobots while resisting the opponent''s fierce fire attack!


    "Don''t come down, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam of black light flashed in the eyes of Hei Coffin, who was maintaining necromantic spells at high altitude, and then he let out a deep drink, stopping the actions of other people with supernatural powers.


    At the same time, the undead army on the battlefield seems to have received some kind of order. While attacking those Autobots frantically, they also began to separate some undead to carry those Autobots whose fire had been extinguished and left only their shells, and sent them to the defense line outside.


    Of course, these undead were inevitably intercepted and bombarded by other Autobots during this process, resulting in huge casualties, but these casualties were nothing to the still expanding undead army.


    In this way, the battle lasted for more than half an hour, and there were extremely tragic casualties on the battlefield, whether it was the Autobots or the undead creatures. The remains of various machines and corpses were everywhere, which looked like a machine from the end of the world. The brutal scene was so ordinary that everyone in the base shuddered.


    No one thought that the enemies brought by this fourth heavenly change would be so terrifying!


    If it wasn''t for this huge undead army standing in front of them, even with the current strength of the Zhaoshan Camp, it would have to pay a huge price to stop these terrifying Autobots.


    "The firepower system has been restored!"


    And at this moment, Li Yu''s tired voice rang out from everyone''s minds again: "And I have specially strengthened the fire control system with special abilities. As long as I maintain the abilities, the electromagnetic technology of these Autobots should It will be difficult to affect our fire control system."


    Speaking of this, Li Yu''s voice also showed a hint of cruelty: "So everyone, now is the time for us to fight back¡ªhit me hard!"


    "Everyone on position, fire with all your might!"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, surprise expressions appeared on the faces of the captains of each combat team, and then they roared angrily.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the heavy firepower weapons in the Zhaoshan camp that had been silent since the beginning of the battle finally started to work. A large number of artillery, heavy artillery, rockets and cannons of various calibers fired one after another, creating a rain of cannons in an instant. They moved towards the Autobots who were gradually forced together by the undead army.


    Then, under the shroud of these shells, bursts of deafening roars also sounded, and set off a sky full of flames and terrifying shock waves.


    Although those Autobots possessed extremely strong strength and defensive power, but facing the overwhelming bombing at this moment, being held back by the undead army and unable to dodge freely, they still suffered a lot of casualties, and even many Autobots It was directly blown into pieces.


    Although at the same time, a large number of undead were also affected by the artillery fire, and their bodies were smashed to pieces, but this level of casualties did not have much impact on the undead army. On the contrary, it put those Autobots at a greater disadvantage!


    "Autobots, retreat!"


    Perhaps it was because the recovery of the firepower of the Zhaoshan camp became the last straw that broke the camel''s back, or maybe it was because these Autobots really couldn''t deal with this huge army of undead. There were bursts of roars, and then the Autobots turned their direction directly and broke out towards the opposite of the Zhaoshan camp.


    Although they are longing for the abundant "energy" in the Zhaoshan camp, they know that the current situation does not allow them to continue fighting.


    Because their best opportunity has been missed by them!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just a few minutes after these Autobots turned around and broke through, the lightning wormholes above the sky finally began to close slowly, and the fire seeds falling from the sky began to become less and less!


    The fourth sky change is finally coming to an end!


    "No wonder these guys want to escape, it turns out that the fire is about to stop coming!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he yelled: "Fire with all your strength, stop them as much as possible, and don''t let them escape!"


    From the previous onslaught of the Autobots on the Zhaoshan camp, we can see their desire and hostility towards flesh and blood creatures. If these Autobots are allowed to escape, then with the strength, wisdom and technology of these Autobots, I am afraid that it will not take long for them to form. A terrifying force will inevitably pose a huge threat to the Zhaoshan camp and even the entire human race in the future.


    So in this case, Huang Chang had to stop these guys as much as possible!


    But the question is how to stop it!


    There are too many of these Autobots, and their firepower is extremely strong. Under their full force to break through, these undead creatures can cause much less hindrance to them. At the same time, Huang Chang and others still want to block the last batch of fire. , In this way, if they wait until they get rid of all the fire seeds before making a move, I am afraid that these Autobots have already successfully broken through and fled in all directions!


    Aww!


    boom!


    However, just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of how to prevent these Autobots from escaping, a violent roar of tigers and a violent roar sounded from the depths of the Zhaoshan camp at the same time!


    Afterwards, those Gu worms in the back mountain of Zhaoshan camp seemed to sense something, they boiled up one after another, and rose into the sky, turning into a cloud of insects all over the sky, rushing towards the place where the roar sounded, as if to welcome their king. Same!


    On the other side, in the reverberation of the fierce roar of the tiger, an astonishing coercion also spread, making everyone present tremble, as if they felt some kind of huge danger and pressure!


    "It was Youlong and Xiadie, they succeeded!"


    Hearing the violent howling and roaring of the tiger, and seeing the vision formed by the cloud of insects all over the sky, a hint of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    After ten days of retreat, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong unexpectedly passed their most difficult stage at the same time and broke through!

 Chapter 615

    Whoosh whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang guessed right, at this most critical moment, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong finally succeeded in breaking through!


    I saw that before the roar and roar of the tiger dissipated, several beams of light shot down from the top of Zhaoshan Mountain at an astonishing speed, and one of them shot up into the sky, carrying the endless flying Gu worm like a dark cloud Covering the battlefield at the foot of the mountain, the other two beams of light rushed straight down the mountain at a speed far exceeding other crawling Gu insects, and soon came to the vicinity of the first line of defense, then jumped up from a long distance, and rushed straight past The wall entered the battlefield.


    boom! boom!


    The next moment, the two figures, one black and one white, slammed into the group of Transformers who were breaking out at an astonishing speed like lightning, made two loud noises, and directly smashed the two Transformers , and even the terrifying impact of power knocked out the other Transformers around him!


    "Haha, brother Huang, I''m not late!"


    After entering the battlefield, Zhuge Youlong rode on the ferocious hunting dragon and was wrapped in a black battle suit. Holding a golden gun, Zhuge Youlong took advantage of the situation and swept his spear. Bloody light flashed on the spear, and directly smashed half of an Autobot''s body into pieces. At the same time, he laughed loudly at Huang Chang who was high in the sky: "What do you think of my new buddy? Not bad!"


    Ow!


    At the same time, as if to show off himself, the white tiger let out a violent howl, using its power to instantly frighten the Autobots around it who were about to attack, then jumped up and swung its huge and sharp claws, It directly tore the two Autobots apart, opened its mouth wide, and bit off the head of the third Autobot!


    "Hahaha, well done!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong broke through the level in time and successfully tamed the white tiger, Huang Chang also had a happy face and burst out laughing.


    Before retreating, Zhuge Youlong moved the sleeping white tiger to the contract place, preparing to use his own ability to wake up the white tiger while breaking through, and reach a contract.


    Unexpectedly, he actually succeeded!


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Huang Chang was extremely pleasantly surprised by Zhuge Youlong''s successful breakthrough, the slender figure in the sky sped up and burst into bright multicolored brilliance. Under the radiance, the overwhelming insect cloud It disappeared without a trace quickly, as if it was swallowed by the brilliance.


    Afterwards, that figure broke through the air and rushed to the upper hand of the battlefield. With a vigorous wave of the exquisite butterfly wings on the back, the radiant brilliance shone again.


    And amidst this brilliance, those Gu worms that disappeared without a trace spewed out again, and rushed to the battlefield at an astonishing speed, sweeping towards those Transformers overwhelmingly.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although these Gu worms are small in size, their number is astonishing, and their strength is not bad, and they even possess various special energies. And at this moment, under the crazy influx of these Gu insects, those huge Transformers were instantly covered by a large number of Gu insects, and then penetrated into their bodies along their joints or weaker defenses. , and began to frantically destroy the circuits and tissues in their bodies, causing them great harm!


    "Golden Silkworm Gu King, go!"


    At the same time, the light suspended in the light gradually dimmed, revealing Xia Die''s ruddy face with a hint of a smile, and then with a wave of his right hand, he pointed a small and cute golden silkworm in his palm towards those Transformers. Throw away.


    Rumble!


    What is shocking is that at the beginning, the small golden silkworm, which was only the size of a little finger, began to grow rapidly after leaving Xia Die''s palm, and even turned into a 100-meter-long golden silkworm before landing, and then burst into a deafening explosion. With a loud roar, it smashed heavily into those Transformers, instantly crushing seven or eight Transformers into scrap iron!


    But it''s not over yet!


    After crushing seven or eight Transformers, the golden silkworm swung its fat and huge body, and slammed into the Transformers beside it, smashing them to pieces, and the fragments flew around. Flew out.


    Then, the golden silkworm opened its mouth wide, devoured a Transformer in one gulp, then closed its mouth, a series of tingling steel twisting sounds and explosion sounds came out of its body!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After being killed by the giant golden silkworm and blocked in front of the road, those Transformers also raised their weapons to attack the golden silkworm.


    However, the golden silkworm is not only powerful, but also has amazing defense. Even in the face of the full-scale fire of these Transformers, his body is not damaged at all, but there are some traces of burnt black, and he quickly recovered.


    hiss!


    It''s just that although the attacks of these Transformers failed to hurt the giant golden silkworm, they seemed to have hurt it, so the next moment the giant golden silkworm neighed, and its fat body jumped up, swallowing a deformed silkworm in one bite. At the same time, King Kong took advantage of the situation to smash the ground, got into the ground, and disappeared without a trace.


    But before those Transformers were on the road again, the ground under their feet exploded, and then the golden giant silkworm broke out of the ground again, and after crushing several Transformers, it bit one of them and burrowed into the ground. underground!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen Transformers died in the hands of this giant golden silkworm!


    "Xia Die, are you alright?"


    Looking at Xia Die who was controlling the golden silkworms and Gu worms to intercept those Transformers at high altitude, Huang Chang asked with a smile on his face.


    "Well, I have separated the blood of the Nine Transformations Gu King from my body and turned it into my avatar. From now on, I don''t have to worry about the Nine Transformations Gu King''s backlash against me!"


    After getting rid of her confidant''s serious troubles and being freed from the extreme pain, Xia Die now has a relaxed and joyful face, and at the same time, with a trace of gratitude, she said to Huang Chang: "Brother Huang, thank you, if it weren''t for you, I would never There is today. So let me perform well today to repay you!"


    hum!


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Die''s body also shone brightly, and then waved the butterfly wings behind her, and rushed into the group of Transformers at an astonishing speed, and at the same time shot out a large number of sharp golden threads from the wings, overwhelming the sky. Lasing towards those Transformers, and finally penetrated them one by one amidst bursts of loud noises!


    "Hahaha, well, don''t let these guys run away today!"


    Seeing the outstanding performance of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang was also extremely happy in his heart, then he laughed and began to work harder to block those fires that had gradually diminished.


    "Master, don''t worry, they can''t escape!"


    At the same time, hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black coffin who was casting spells at high altitude also smiled slightly, and then the bloody light flashed in his eyes, and he recited again in the gray and hoarse language of the dead: "Zaku, Anidonka Ser, Canggugos, Caracalla!"


    Rumble!


    As the black coffin chanted the language of the undead loudly, a stream of black flames suddenly swept out from his body and the coffin of the Holy Mother, and landed on the endless bones and broken corpses destroyed by the Transformers .


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, under the cover of this black flame, those endless piles of broken bones and corpses seemed to be attracted by some kind of force and began to gather together quickly, and then piled up and changed like building blocks, and finally It turned into a giant corpse dragon with a height of more than 100 meters, and let out a violent roar.


    hum!


    As the corpse dragon took shape, the black coffin in the sky stared blankly, and then directly merged into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and together with the coffin of the Virgin, under the envelope of black flames, they moved towards the corpse dragon at an astonishing speed. It shot away, and finally embedded in the open rib of the corpse dragon.


    At the same time, the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s coffin also shot out, directly sealing the Holy Mother''s coffin, and the open ribs of the corpse dragon gradually closed, locking the Holy Mother''s coffin firmly in his chest in.


    boom!


    The next moment, the black flames on the Holy Mother''s Coffin exploded, directly burning all over the corpse dragon''s body, and under the cover of the black fire and the blessing of the power of the Virgin Mary''s Coffin, the corpse dragon seemed to have obtained the energy core. Like a robot, an astonishing aura erupted in an instant, and then he waved his wings, soaring into the sky, killing those Transformers, and opened his mouth wide, spewing out blazing black flames that swept over the Transformers.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    This black flame obviously possessed extremely terrifying high temperature, and under the sweeping of that black flame, those Transformers were like candles falling into molten iron, they were melted quickly without much resistance and turned into blazing heat The molten iron spilled all over the place!


    With just one breath of the black flame dragon''s breath, the corpse dragon destroyed at least a dozen or twenty Transformers!


    With this level of strength, even Xia Die and the others who had broken through to the lord level couldn''t help being shocked, and Huang Chang also showed a hint of surprise.


    He also didn''t expect Hei Coffin to have such abilities!


    It seems that what the system said is correct, the power of the black coffin has far surpassed the scope of ordinary magic weapons, even his Death Scythe and Chaos Gourd are far from being able to compare with it!


    In this way, he truly has a super hole card that is comparable to those treasures such as the natal dragon talisman!

 Chapter 616

    The addition of Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die, and Shilong caused the Autobots, who were able to fight and retreat quickly, to be thrown into chaos in an instant, causing huge casualties.


    These "iron cans" couldn''t even imagine that there was such a powerful force in the Zhaoshan camp that it completely disrupted their retreat plan.


    In this case, if they continue to delay, the casualties will only increase sharply. Even once those who intercepted the fire at high altitude are free to deal with them, then none of them will be able to escape by then!


    "Retreat at full speed!"


    So the next moment, these Autobots also changed their battle plan again. They no longer fight and retreat because of scruples about casualties, but go all out to break through at all costs, and no longer even resist the enemy''s attack from the rear, just want to be able to withdraw from the battlefield in the shortest time.


    But the problem is that they rushed too far when they attacked the Zhaoshan camp before, so even if they want to break through with all their strength now, it is difficult to withdraw from the firepower coverage of the Zhaoshan camp in a short time.


    What''s more, other people won''t let them quit so easily!


    Rumble!


    Just as these Autobots were retreating at full speed at all costs, the entire Zhaoshan Mountain suddenly began to tremble violently, as if a major earthquake had occurred, and a large number of deep and deep holes were cracked on the only way these Autobots must pass to retreat. The bottomless ground seam seriously interfered with the retreating speed of these Autobots.


    At the same time, Hei Coffin also used his other trump card!


    "Corpse Explosion!"


    With the cold sound of the black coffin resounding from the coffin of the Virgin within the body of the corpse dragon, the skeletons and rotting corpses that were frantically besieging a group of Autobots also suddenly ignited strange black flames, and then one after another One violently exploded!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Corpse Explosion is the most famous spell among the undead spells except for the resuscitation of the undead, because this spell can often exert extremely terrifying lethality after cooperating with the resuscitation of the undead.


    At this moment, amidst the bursts of extremely violent explosions, those undead were like ignited heavy bombs/bombs that exploded one after another. Although their explosions did not produce any flames, the impact force was extremely astonishing. Even robots with steel bodies would be injured by the bone fragments and shock waves produced by their explosions.


    And what''s even more frightening is that the broken bones and flesh produced by these undead creatures'' self-explosion have a terrible corrosion ability like strong acid, which even these Transformers cannot completely resist. Therefore, although the damage caused by a single undead self-explosion is not serious for Transformers, under the continuous explosion of these undead creatures, these small injuries quickly accumulated from quantitative changes to qualitative changes, and finally those Transformers were completely destroyed. Disintegrate and tear apart.


    In addition, the shock waves generated by the self-detonation of these undead also affected the breakout speed of these Transformers to a certain extent, allowing them to be further restrained!


    But this is not the most desperate!


    What made these Transformers most desperate was that they were held back by Zhuge Youlong, Baihu, Xiadie, Golden Silkworm Gu King and Corpse Dragon, as well as the self-detonation of those undead creatures and the earthquake caused by Qiu Laosi, At the critical moment when it was difficult to break out quickly, those lightning wormholes in the sky finally exhausted all their power, closed all of them, and then disappeared into the night sky!


    The fourth sky change has finally passed completely!


    This also means that from this moment on, Huang Chang and the others, who were unable to take action easily because they needed to stop those fire seeds with all their strength, can finally join the battle!


    "Finally we can do it!"


    Almost at the moment when the thunder and lightning wormhole disappeared, Huang Chang immediately turned around, and kept waving the death scythe in his hand, slamming one after another of the blades and ruthlessly bombarded the fleeing Transformers.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After fusing the two powers of Radiant Flame and Heaven''s Punishment Thunder, the speed and destructive power of the sword light that Huang Chang cut out became even more astonishing. At this moment, under the bombardment of the knife light, those Autobots were like tin toys that were hit hard by a hammer. They were directly torn and blown to pieces without any resistance, and even the aftermath of the explosion It also spread to other Autobots, causing them to twitch under the influence of radiation and lightning power, and almost lost control instantly.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    It seems that the radiation power and lightning power have a lot of restraint ability against these Autobots!


    In this way, if he encounters a strong machine clan in the future, maybe he can find a way to target them in this regard.


    "Fuck, I have been patient for a long time!"


    On the other side, Fallen, who was in the sky, suddenly folded his wings. Like a meteor, he fell from the sky at an astonishing speed, and then slammed into those retreating Transformers, smashing a Transformer instantly. In pieces!


    But this is just a prelude!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the same time that the Fallen smashed the Transformer into countless steel fragments and splashed everywhere, a large number of black and red spikes that were extremely sharp and exuded metallic luster like steel also fell in a burst of violent roars. The place is the center of the circle, quickly breaks out of the ground, and spreads in all directions, until it directly penetrates all the Transformers within a radius of more than ten meters, and then stops spreading!


    And with just this blow, at least dozens of Transformers were destroyed or seriously injured by the Fall!


    "Come on, didn''t you have a blast just now?!"


    Depravity is a typical hard-mouthed and soft-hearted man. The fighters in the base were almost trained by his top leaders. Now that he saw that those fighters suffered a lot of casualties under the bombardment of these Transformers, his heart was also full of murderous intent, and then he roared , waving both hands, just like the violent massacre of those researchers in the computer control room in "Venom", turning his hands into two long black and red blades with a length of more than ten meters, slashing fiercely at those who were killed He pierced and wounded, but was not completely destroyed by the Transformers.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of roaring sounds, those Transformers were cut into two by the Fall, and fell heavily to the ground.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    On the other side, Baili Mingyu''s attack method is simple and efficient. As he shoots one shot at a time, each bullet can often penetrate and shred the torso or even the head of two or three Transformers, killing the enemy. The efficiency is not much slower than Corruption or Huang Chang.


    As for Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren, it seemed as if they were fighting each other. They turned into giant demons and giant rocks "brothers", and rushed directly into the Transformers, using extreme power to quickly crush and smash these deformed bodies King Kong.


    "Compare to see who is faster!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei''s killing speed was no slower than his own, Zhao Ren''s eyes flashed with fire, and then he took a deep breath and roared, "Skomoda, Kanggunas!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Zhao Ren used the devil''s language to cast the spell, the lava on his demon body suddenly swelled, and then quickly condensed around him, turning into a huge molten nine-headed python, which opened its mouth and sprayed continuously. Spit out balls of fiery lava and bombard those Transformers!


    The lava fireballs spewed out by these lava hydras are extremely powerful, even enough to pose a certain threat to lord-level powerhouses, and they are even more deadly weapons for these Transformers.


    I saw that as the molten hydra continued to spew molten molten fluid, those Transformers were also blasted and melted one by one, causing a huge increase in casualties.


    More importantly, at the same time, Zhao Ren himself was still fighting with the body of a demon, obviously wanting to overwhelm Ji Zelei in this regard!


    "Bijibi, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    However, seeing this scene, Ji Zelei was happy and fearless. Instead, he snorted coldly, and then jumped up, jumping to a height of hundreds of meters in an instant!


    "Again this trick?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei jumping up to a hundred meters in the air, Zhao Ren suddenly remembered the experience of the spar a few days ago, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    "Super Invincible Hot Wheels!"


    The next moment, with Ji Zelei''s heart-piercing roar, he in the sky suddenly hugged his body tightly, turned his body into a huge rock ball, fell from the sky at an astonishing speed, and ruthlessly hit those Among the Transformers.


    Rumble!


    At that time, even Zhao Ren didn''t dare to resist the power of Ji Zelei''s blow, let alone these Transformers.


    I saw that accompanied by a deafening roar, Ji Zelei was like a meteorite falling from the sky, slamming into the Transformers troops. Not only directly crushed several Transformers into pieces, but also the violent shock wave generated by the impact directly lifted the surrounding Transformers into the air. At the same time, a large number of wreckage fragments on the battlefield were also taken up by the shock waves, like countless shrapnel. Rip those Transformers around you to shreds!


    But this collision was just a prelude to Ji Zelei!


    The next moment, the rock giant, like a human ball, embracing its body, also rolled up at an alarming speed, then accelerated continuously, and slammed into those fleeing Transformers fiercely. King Kong was either directly smashed into pieces or completely crushed. None of them survived, and the killing efficiency was not inferior to that of Zhao Ren with the help of the molten hydra.


    On the other side, Bi Xia also turned into a golden body with three heads and six arms and entered the battlefield. While smashing those Transformers with his huge golden body, he remotely controlled the six golden magic weapons to attack. The efficiency of killing enemies was also extremely high.


    Not only that, at this moment, taking advantage of these Transformers starting to flee desperately, the supernatural beings and those super soldiers in the Zhaoshan camp also freed up their hands one after another. They no longer had any scruples, and all of them were killed from the camp and joined the Among the pursuit team, coupled with the bombing and suppression of various heavy firepower in the camp, the casualties of these Transformers became extremely large for a while, and the fleeing troops began to shrink rapidly!


    Finally, after the pursuit lasted for nearly an hour, those Transformers were almost completely defeated and annihilated, and less than one-tenth of the Transformers managed to escape into the ruins of the city.


    At the same time, the Transformers who were fighting or rushing to the Zhaoshan camp in various parts of Liancheng seemed to have received the news from the same kind, and they changed their direction one after another, or retreated from the battle, and retreated outside Liancheng, not daring to go any further. Stay in this lotus city.


    In this way, the war between humans and machines lasted for two or three hours and finally ended with the victory of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    And then, it''s time to harvest!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here are the big chapters, please support me!

 Chapter 617

    "it is finally over¡­¡­"


    After successfully annihilating most of the Transformers, leaving only a handful of Transformers fleeing in embarrassment, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, looking at the mechanical wreckage all over the mountains and plains, a look of anticipation and excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Although the disaster of Autobots caused by the fourth heavenly change brought enormous pressure and many casualties to the Zhaoshan camp, even several walls were completely smashed, and the defensive facilities and weapons on the walls were also destroyed. However, at the same time, this change of sky also brought great benefits to everyone.


    Not to mention the benefits brought by defeating those fire seeds to everyone''s soul, just these Transformers wreckage destroyed by everyone in the battle is already an amazing wealth.


    You must know that in the "Transformers" movies and comics, human beings have obtained many technologies beyond the times from these Transformers, although the reality is certainly not as exaggerated as in movies and animations, and the scientific research technology in the Zhaoshan Camp is not as advanced as the United States in the movies , but with so many Transformers wrecks as research, the strength of the Zhaoshan camp will definitely be further improved.


    And more importantly, although these Transformers were destroyed badly, many of the powerful weapons in their hands have been preserved. As long as these weapons are modified, the firepower of the Zhaoshan camp can be further enhanced.


    In addition, Li Yu also obtained a lot of intact Transformers, and under the influence of his abilities, these Transformers may not be able to "resurrect from the dead" and become the new combat power of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    Generally speaking, this change in the sky has more advantages than disadvantages for Huang Shang and others and the Zhaoshan camp.


    However, it may take some time to really use these Transformers wreckage.


    "Keep combat readiness and watch out for the counterattack of those Autobots."


    After confirming that there were no signs of Autobot activity near Zhaoshan, Huang Chang used Liu Qing''s spiritual link to issue an order: "The scavenger team began to clean up the battlefield. Remember to collect all the wreckage of the Transformers as much as possible. Things have a high use value."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Also, be careful when cleaning the battlefield, in case some Transformers are not completely destroyed."


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the Zhaoshan camp became busy again. A large number of "scavengers" responsible for logistics and cleaning the battlefield swarmed out of the base, and then moved the battlefield with the help of some supernatural beings, Gu insects and undead creatures. The wreckage of the Autobots on the ground was transported to the scientific research center of the base, and the wreckage was prepared to be studied, and some advanced technologies that could be used were excavated from them.


    And in the process, many Transformers that were not completely destroyed were indeed discovered, but these Transformers either lost their fighting ability or their strength was greatly reduced. What a waste.


    boom!


    Just as the "scavengers" began to clean the battlefield, the huge corpse dragon also fell heavily on the ground, and then the huge body began to disintegrate inch by inch like a building block pushed by someone, turning into countless wreckage fragments scattered all over the place. All that was left was the huge Coffin of the Virgin standing amidst the wreckage.


    Then the lid of the Holy Mother''s coffin was opened, and the "black coffin" that took away the third prince''s body slowly walked out of the Holy Mother''s coffin, and smiled slightly at Huang Chang: "Master, the black coffin has not disgraced its life, and has completed the task!"


    "Haha, Hei Coffin, you did a great job!"


    Huang Chang was very satisfied with the power of the Coffin of the Virgin, so he said with a smile on his face at this moment: "It''s even better than I imagined!"


    "This is also thanks to the fact that there are enough corpses near the battlefield, and I have integrated a lot of soul power before, and it is now midnight, which is the time when the power of necromancer magic is at its greatest, so I can double my combat power. Power, rely on the undead army to block these deformed robots."


    Hei Coffin was not complacent, but showed a humble smile, saying: "But even without these corpses as an aid, Hei Coffin can still fight against this seized body with its own body. I believe it will not disappoint the master!"


    "Haha, I believe it too!"


    Huang Chang smiled, and then, as if thinking of something, he showed a trace of curiosity, and asked, "By the way, since you have taken away the third prince''s body, has his soul been wiped out?"


    "It''s not annihilation, but fusion."


    Hei Coffin shook his head and said: "Because of the very special reasons of the lich phylactery and the soul crystal of the evil god, I am not simply devouring or destroying the soul of the third prince, but completely fused with it, in a sense Said, now I am the third prince, and the third prince is me."


    Speaking of this, Hei Coffin paused for a moment, and then continued: "Or to be more precise, I have the soul traits of the third prince now, so even though the soul of the third prince has been fused by me, he remains in the big The natal soul lamp of the Shang royal family has not been extinguished, and even if I stand in front of his father, his father may not be able to see any flaws in me."


    "It turned out to be like this? This has saved us a lot of trouble."


    Hearing Hei Coffin''s words, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he asked: "By the way, since you have merged with the soul of the third prince, do you know the specific situation of the big business royal family behind the third prince? Who on earth told the third prince that the evil spirit crystal is here with us, and thus encouraged him to come and trouble us?"


    "According to the memory of the third prince, it should be one of the twelve generals of the monster clan who leaked the news to him that the evil spirit crystal is in the master''s hands, and the third prince clearly knows the identity of the other party, and even the big business royal family behind him. There is also a certain cooperative relationship with the monster family, so he will believe the other party''s words."


    "As for the business royal family, this is a long story..."


    Hei Coffin nodded, and then told Huang Chang all the information he had obtained from the third prince''s soul.


    The Great Shang royal family that the third prince belonged to was indeed a descendant of the Shang royal family in history, and it was also the blood of the direct line that was exiled after the collapse of the dynasty. It has been passed down for thousands of years.


    Of course, after thousands of years of wandering and wandering, this so-called great business royal family has long since declined, and even they themselves have forgotten their blood origin and past history.


    But with the advent of the end of the world, the recovery of spiritual energy, and the emergence of the power of the dragon veins, the silent power and memory in the blood of the Dashang royal family began to gradually recover, and because of this gradually recovered memory and power, they were able to break out before the end of the world. Back in Ye County, the ancient capital, and finally when the first heavenly change came, he used the resonance between his own blood and the Dashang Dragon Vessel to obtain powerful and magical powers, and thus awakened their supernatural powers one after another, becoming the earliest awakened supernatural power in the early days of the end of the world. One of those who can.


    And different from ordinary supernatural beings, in the ancient capital of Ye County, they were blessed by dragon veins and also received the blessing of luck in the dark. As well as the blessing of the power of the dragon veins, he became the master of Ye County and completely controlled the ancient capital of Ye County.


    And the same as the case of the Great Shang royal family, there are also the successors of the dragon veins of several other ancient capitals, plus the capital, which finally established the basic pattern of the eight ancient capitals co-ruling China.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I''m a bit late, I''m here for an update, please support, there are two updates tonight!

 Chapter 618

    "I thought I was lucky to get a Taoist inheritance system, but I didn''t expect that other people''s royal blood is much stronger than mine. At least I don''t have any dragons to help me, let alone sitting on a city like them from the beginning. place."


    While listening to the black coffin telling the secrets about the Dashang imperial family and several other ancient capitals, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, and at the same time, the sense of urgency in his heart became stronger.


    In today''s last days, he is not the only one who has a great opportunity, whether it is the successor of the eight ancient capitals, or Bi Xia who is a disciple of the Buddha, or the degenerate with a strange blood, as well as the Black Lotus Company and Pudu Ci. The mysterious organization behind Hang and Cthulhu, these forces are superior to him in terms of strength and background, even if he has a certain strength and foundation now, he does not have any capital to relax and be arrogant, he can only continue to struggle. It is possible to narrow the distance with these top forces and powerful people, and finally have their own place in this cruel last days.


    After all, what he is counting now is only the organizations in China that he already knows about, and does not include those mysterious organizations that he does not understand and various forces outside China.


    Calculated in this way, his capital and strength are really too small.


    "Tell me about the specific strengths of the ancient capital Ye County and the Dashang royal family. If you know other ancient capital information, you can also tell me."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked the black coffin.


    "The bloodlines of the Dashang royal family have been diluted a lot after thousands of years of sinking, and most of the descendants have completely sunk and fallen into mediocrity. The phenomenon of atavism leads to the purification of the bloodline, thus possessing some special abilities and powerful strength."


    Hei Coffin nodded and said: "According to the memory of the third prince, there are 300 people from the direct lineage of the Dashang royal family who have been successfully awakened. Ancestral atavism has been discovered, and abilities have been awakened. This also means that there are three hundred people with abilities from the direct lineage of the Dashang royal family!"


    "In addition, these three hundred royal bloodlines have not only awakened abilities, but also can rely on the connection between bloodlines and dragon veins to obtain some special powers, so that they can cast some powerful secret methods, such as the third prince. The burning secret method is one of them."


    "That is to say, the strength of these three hundred royal power users is almost far above that of ordinary people with the same level of power!"


    "However, in order to fight for the ownership of the imperial power and the control of the dragon veins, a cruel infighting and liquidation took place within the Dashang royal family, which eventually led to the death of two-thirds of the direct bloodlines, leaving only the last There are about a hundred people with direct bloodline abilities."


    "And the leader of these supernatural beings is the father of the third prince, who is now the Lord of the Shang Dynasty."


    "Since then, the power structure of the Great Shang lineage has been determined accordingly, and the father of the third prince has also changed his name, changing himself to Shang Tang, the first ruler of the Shang Dynasty, which is the name of Cheng Tang¡ªZi Lu !"


    Having said this, Hei Coffin paused for a moment, and then continued: "Zilu is extremely strong, but even the third prince doesn''t know how strong it is, because he has seen Zilu on rare occasions. He killed the enemy with a single shot, showing overwhelming strength. And like you, Master, Zilu also has his own domain, but it seems to have borrowed the power of the dragon''s veins, and his strength should not really break through to the legendary level. "


    "Below Zilu are his seven blood relatives, but three of them have already died in battle, leaving only the First Prince, Second Prince, Third Prince and Fourth Princess. Among them, the First Prince is away all year round, his strength is unknown, and he is the most respected. The second prince is extremely low-key, he studied under the grand master of the Shang Dynasty, and rarely took action, but due to the reason of the grand master, Zi Lu''s attitude towards the second prince is obviously more important than the third prince."


    "However, if we were to say who among the Dashang bloodlines Zilu valued and loved the most, no one would be able to compare with the Fourth Princess."


    "This is not only because the fourth princess is the only daughter of Zilu, but also because the fourth princess has a very special connection with the dragon veins. She is suspected of being a dragon girl. Possesses many treasures. The treasure swallowing ring used by the third prince in the previous battle and the Thunder Leopard he rode are all treasures borrowed from the fourth princess."


    "In addition to Zilu and his four heirs, other owners of the Great Merchant''s bloodline also have extremely strong strength because of the dragon veins. Twenty-seven of them have the strength of a lord, and the other seventy It is only one step away from the lord level. Coupled with the blood reason and the connection with the dragon vein, their strength is even more than twice as strong as ordinary powerhouses of the same level. One against two, or even one against three. No problem."


    "In addition to the direct lineage of the hundred great merchants, they also have a large number of powerful people taken in from the outside world, among which the number of supernatural beings exceeds a thousand, the number of lords is about twenty, and the number of combatants under their command is tens of thousands. count."


    "And the strongest grand master is even said to have the strength not inferior to that of the prince of Shang!"


    "This also means that the combined number of lord-level powerhouses under them has exceeded 50!"


    "What''s more important is that the ancient capital of Ye County still has its own blessed land, which is the Dashang Imperial Palace transformed by the power of dragon veins, and an extremely powerful innate gossip array has been arranged with the palace and dragon veins as the fulcrum, which can almost be said to be impenetrable!"


    "But even so, the ancient capitals of the Great Shang Dynasty and Ye County are still the weakest of the eight ancient capitals and corresponding dynasties. It is precisely because of this that the Third Prince was instigated by others to seize the Evil God Soul Crystal."


    "And according to some memories of the third prince, it can be inferred that the major forces should not easily intervene in their respective layouts and games. The forces behind the evil god set up a son in Yincheng, which is tantamount to a game with the capital. As a result, the layout failed, and the Evil God''s Soul Crystal also fell into our hands. Under such circumstances, neither the capital nor the forces behind the Evil God can easily attack us, nor can we take back the Evil God''s Soul Crystal."


    "However, if the Third Prince takes the Evil God Soul Crystal away, it means that the Great Shang Dynasty broke the rules first, and they will have nothing to say when others attack them."


    "But the opponent dared to plot against the Great Shang Dynasty, but did not dare to break the rules when playing against the capital. This also means that the strength of the Great Shang Dynasty is not something that cannot be provoked by those forces..."


    "So I think the master should not have to worry about revenge from the Shang Dynasty for the time being, because the third prince has already broken the rules first, if they do it again, it will be tantamount to completely tearing the face, and then it will only lead to chaos. In this case, even the ancient capital alliance formed by the eight ancient capitals will not stand on the side of the Great Shang Dynasty."


    "The third prince can''t figure out the importance of this, but Zilu and the grand master should be able to figure it out."


    Hei Coffin told Huang Chang all the information about the Great Shang Dynasty that he had obtained from the memory of the Third Prince in one breath, and added his own analysis at the same time.


    From this point of view, he far surpassed Huang Chang''s other two magic weapons in terms of strength and intelligence.


    Of course, this is also because the Death Scythe and Chaos Gourd are still "young", the difference is like a smart child and an ordinary adult, as long as the Death Scythe and Chaos Gourd are given enough time to strengthen themselves, then they There will always be a day beyond this black coffin.


    "It turns out that there are so many twists and turns..."


    After hearing Hei Coffin''s words, knowing that the Great Shang Dynasty would most likely not continue to cause trouble for him and others, Huang Chang was also relieved.


    After all, to offend a powerful force with fifty lord-level powerhouses and two top-level powerhouses, as well as countless magic weapons, and a deep foundation is really hard to sleep and eat.


    But at the same time, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart, and then he asked: "I don''t understand a little bit. Since the Great Shang Dynasty is so powerful and has so many magic weapons, why does the third prince not travel thousands of miles away? How about risking a lot to come here and snatch this evil spirit crystal?"


    "And from what you said, the game between the capital and the forces behind the evil god seems to be related to this evil god''s soul crystal."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned: "Why? Although the evil spirit crystal is precious, it shouldn''t be enough for them to plot and compete with each other so vigorously, right?"


    "Because the evil god''s soul crystal is one of the keys [keys] related to the Banfengdu Feast in July!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hei Coffin''s expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Excessive chapters, about the future layout, ahem, it will pass soon, continue to code!

 Chapter 619

    "The key to the Fengdu feast in the middle of July?"


    Hearing Hei Coffin''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "Why is this evil god Soul Crystal related to the trip to Fengdu in the middle of July? And from what you said, there seems to be other forces going to Fengdu at that time?"


    "That''s right, according to what the third prince knows, the Fengdu feast in July and a half is a very important event. Both the eight ancient capitals and those hidden forces have already been secretly planning the layout, just to get what they want in the Fengdu feast. thing."


    Hei Coffin nodded, and said: "However, each invitation card for the Fengdu feast can only bring five people in, and although the Third Prince is a blood relative of the Shang Emperor, his strength is not top-notch in the Great Shang Dynasty, so he is worried. When I miss this opportunity, I will take the risk to snatch the evil spirit crystal, which is said to be an extremely critical key."


    Speaking of this, Hei Coffin paused for a moment, and then continued: "But he happened to hear about the fact that the evil spirit crystal is the key key from the Emperor Shang, but the Emperor Shang didn''t tell him the specifics, so this He doesn''t know any information about it."


    "Damn it, it''s half the seventh month and it''s already open, so why is it related to these forces again!"


    Hei Coffin''s words gave Huang Chang a headache. At first, he thought that he would just need to deal with some ghosts and Freddys, but now it seems that this trip to Fengdu is far more complicated and dangerous than he imagined!


    How much did that bastard Freddy keep from himself?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also asked in his heart: "System, do you have any information about this matter?"


    "The system doesn''t have any information about this. It seems that Fengdu took the initiative to establish some kind of contact with these ancient capitals and leaked some information. Maybe... it''s the same nature as Freddy''s sudden visit to the host."


    "But the specific reason why they went to Feng this time, the system has no way of knowing."


    System: "However, Fengdu is a ghost city, which is probably related to the collapsed six realms of reincarnation, and it is also the shelter of ghosts in the world. Although ghosts are restricted by Fengdu and difficult to move around during the day, they are also a force that cannot be ignored. The reason why these forces want to participate in the trip to Fengdu this time may be for things related to the six realms of reincarnation, or to subdue those ghosts for their own use, and of course it may be for the legendary treasures of the underworld... Because There are too many possibilities, so the system cannot make a specific judgment."


    "Based on my current strength alone, I am afraid that even with Freddy''s help, I may not be able to compete with these top forces, and if I am not careful, I will easily offend these forces and cause disaster for myself and everyone."


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang frowned and thought to himself: "But now that I have signed a contract with Freddy, I have to go when the time comes. For now, I can only seize the last month to strengthen my own strength, and then I will Time to find a way to conceal your identity, as for the others... you can only take one step at a time."


    Originally, Huang Chang thought that with his current strength, coupled with the help of Luo Yuan and others, and the Coffin of the Virgin in his hands, the trip to Fengdu in July and a half was already a sure thing, but now it seems that this f*cking thing is a sure thing, It''s completely close to death, okay?


    It''s terrible!


    Thinking of this, the pressure in Huang Chang''s heart also increased sharply, and he deeply felt the urgency of time.


    Only the last month left!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Huang Chang was feeling very dignified because of the information he got from the black coffin, the Chaos Gourd, which was enveloped by strands of blue flames because it had swallowed a large amount of fire, suddenly trembled, and all the flames were absorbed instantly. The gourd disappeared, and the gourd shrank rapidly, flying back to Huang Chang''s wrist at an astonishing speed, without any movement.


    Even the spiritual connection between Huang Chang and Xiao Qi seemed to have been affected to a certain extent, and became a little blurred.


    But at the same time, lines like blue flames appeared on the surface of the chaotic gourd, which looked extremely mysterious.


    And the strange thing is that now that the Chaos Gourd has fallen into silence, he can still use part of the power of the Chaos Gourd to take out items from it, but he can no longer communicate with the Chaos Gourd''s spirit, as if the other party is sleeping.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing that the chaotic gourd suddenly fell silent, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    He originally thought that after the Chaos Gourd devoured a large amount of Tinder, it would be able to directly inherit Tinder''s unique ability, as it had the ability to split the tentacles after devouring the Corpse Emperor, and could help him mechanize it into a Transformer for his own use.


    But now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    "Congratulations to the host, the chaotic gourd should be undergoing transformation!"


    Feeling the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s heart: "The chaotic gourd is the congenital gourd that grew on the gourd vine in advance. capable."


    Having said that, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But after following the host, the Chaos Gourd swallowed a lot of flesh and energy to nourish itself, and then got the emperor''s liquid to infuse spirituality, to a certain extent It has made up for his innate insufficiency, coupled with the nurturing and refining of the fire spirit power, it should be time for this chaotic gourd to transform."


    "Finally, there is good news!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang finally felt better: "It''s still the power of the chaotic gourd, it''s such a coincidence that it transformed at this critical moment."


    "It''s not a coincidence, it''s luck!"


    System: "The chaotic gourd is an innate magic weapon. It is blessed with luck and protects its owner. Perhaps it also sensed that the host will have a catastrophe in the future, so it will change at this critical moment due to fate. I hope to be able to Help the host survive this disaster in the future."


    "Hope this gets through that!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then clenched his fists tightly.


    Even Chaos Gourd is working hard to become stronger and transform himself for him to survive the catastrophe in the future, so why should he not work hard?


    There''s still a month left, enough time for a lot to happen!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light: "No matter what, I must find a way to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm before going to Fengdu!"


    Although he is still some distance away from the Nascent Soul Realm, anything can happen within this month, and as long as he breaks through to the Nascent Soul Realm, his strength will definitely be improved qualitatively. Going to Fengdu again will be more confident to compete with the forces of all parties!


    If you just want to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, you will definitely not be able to just practice hard behind closed doors.


    This also means that in the next few days, he will have to leave the Zhaoshan camp again, look for his own opportunities, and challenge the powerful enemy!


    But the problem is that the world is so big, and his time is only one month, if he just bumps around like a headless chicken, then even if he is lucky, he may not be able to find enough opportunities to help him within a month Let''s break through to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    unless¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took out the handheld computer stored in the chaotic gourd that he got from the capital, turned it on, turned to the row of reward tasks, and began to scan ten rows at a time.


    "found it!"


    "I was right!"


    "If everything goes well, I may not have a chance to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm before July and a half!"


    "I''m a fucking genius!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were locked on some of the reward tasks, and a hint of excitement and determination appeared on his face!


    The strong will always be strong when they meet the strong, so the pressure of the Fengdu feast in July and a half did not crush Huang Shang, but turned into his motivation to become stronger, making him work harder and be more active.


    It''s just that the success or failure of everything depends on the person and the sky. Although Huang Chang already has a rough plan in his mind, whether this plan can be realized in the end, and whether he can break through to the Nascent Soul Realm before July and a half, All this is yet to be known!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, tomorrow will be the fourth update!

 Chapter 620

    Since there are too many Transformers wreckage near the Zhaoshan Camp, even though there are a large number of undead manipulated by the black coffin and a large number of Gu worms manipulated by Xia Die as assistance, the scavengers in the Zhaoshan Camp were still busy almost the whole night until All the wreckage was moved to the base the next day.


    Afterwards, a group of scientific researchers in the Zhaoshan camp immediately began to study and analyze these Transformers. The primary purpose was to learn and master their weapon technology, so as to use the large number of weapons collected from the battlefield.


    Once these weapons can be used in the Zhaoshan camp, the combat effectiveness of the regular troops in the Zhaoshan camp will definitely be improved!


    But for Huang Chang and others, the most critical thing now is not the use of these weapons. At this moment, they all gathered in the R&D center, waiting for Li Yu to complete his "experiment".


    I saw that in the laboratory, at this moment, there were a large number of Transformers who had lost consciousness and power due to the soul fire being washed away by the ghost, leaving only their shells. On the other hand, Li Yu sat cross-legged in front of a Transformer transformed from an ambulance, and put his arms on the Transformer''s body. Strange red electric currents flickered on and off his body. A steady stream of red current was injected into the body of this Transformer.


    "Do you think he can succeed?"


    Seeing Li Yu''s pale face, Bi Xia couldn''t help frowning, and said, "He has lasted for more than half an hour, and even swallowed a crystal nucleus. If he continues like this, he will be successful." Awakening and controlling this Transformer might not be worth the loss, right?"


    "Yeah, with this resource, you can complete a transformation of a super soldier. Isn''t that stronger than these tin cans?"


    Ji Zelei also twitched the corner of his mouth and said.


    "There''s a different meaning here."


    Hearing Bi Xia and Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Although the strength of our base is already considered very good, to be honest, neither the scientific research personnel nor some supporting facilities are far from those real large bases. In comparison. If Li Yu can really wake up these Transformers and use them for his own use, then with the active cooperation of these Transformers, the technological level of our base will definitely increase by leaps and bounds."


    Speaking of this, Huang Shang also had a look of expectation in his eyes: "So the significance of the existence of these Transformers lies not only in their strength, but more in their technology and research and development level."


    The advent of the end of the world is a catastrophe for the entire human race. Now, except for a few major ancient capitals that have enough talents and supporting facilities, almost no other bases have much research and development capabilities. Even the Zhaoshan Camp is the same. There are only ten researchers with real qualifications. There are dozens of them, and the research facilities are extremely backward and incomplete. If it weren''t for the help of many supernatural beings, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even be able to research a fart.


    Even so, the Zhaoshan camp was able to complete the super soldier plan because they obtained detailed information from the blessed land of Miao Village, and there was a sample of the perfect virus, the Corruption, otherwise they would not have been able to do this at all.


    Because of this, the Zhaoshan camp now urgently needs a group of talents who are really good at research and development, and these Transformers themselves are mechanical creations, and research on machinery and technology is almost their instinct, so as long as they can tame a group of people who belong to the Zhaoshan camp The original Transformers, coupled with a large number of Transformers wreckage as research materials, will inevitably greatly improve the technological level and strength of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    "The premise is that these tin cans will listen to us..."


    Xiangchen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Otherwise, we will have to dismantle this thing at that time."


    hum!


    Almost at the moment when Corruption''s voice fell, the ambulance Autobot who had kept silent suddenly trembled, and a faint brilliance began to shine in the dim mechanical eyes, and gradually became brighter.


    "Successful?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others stopped talking and looked at Li Yu and the Autobot expectantly.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the Autobot''s mechanical eyes completely brightened, and at the same time Li Yu took his hands away from the Autobot''s body.


    At this moment, Li Yu''s face was extremely pale due to the excessive overdraft of his abilities, his forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and even the white T-shirt on his body was completely stained, but his eyes became brighter than ever before, shining Excited and excited, then stood up abruptly, waved his right hand, and laughed loudly: "Haha, it worked!"


    However, it may be because of excessive strength, coupled with the fact that he was too emotional and stood up suddenly, so Li Yu felt a little dizzy for a while, staggered, and fell backwards.


    But he didn''t fall to the ground, because the next moment, a huge mechanical hand caught him, and at the same time a mechanized voice sounded: "Be careful, my friend..."


    "friend?"


    Hearing what the Autobot said, Huang Chang and the others were slightly taken aback.


    They originally thought that the Autobot would call Master Li Yu.


    "Thanks!"


    Seeing the dazed look of Huang Chang and the others, Li Yu smiled and thanked the Autobot. At the same time, using Liu Qing''s mental power, his voice rang out from Huang Chang and the others'' minds: "They have With independent consciousness, my ability can awaken their defeated consciousness, but it cannot completely control them."


    "But although they cannot be controlled, they can be influenced. Under my influence, these resuscitated Autobots no longer resist flesh and blood, nor are they warlike. Instead, they love peace very much, especially for me, the one who awakened them. People are full of gratitude and goodwill."


    "More importantly, my ability should still be able to continue to act on them, so as to continuously deepen the goodwill and bond with them. In this case, they will definitely stand by our side and fight for us .¡±


    Speaking of this, Li Yu paused for a moment, and then continued: "It can be said that from the moment they were awakened by me, they have been fundamentally different from other Transformers. Or to be more precise, From this moment, the first Autobot Transformer on Earth was born!"


    Li Yu had obviously seen Transformers, that''s why he said these words. Because according to the settings in movies and comics, the Transformers are divided into two factions, the Autobots and the Decepticons. The Decepticons are ambitious and attempt to govern the earth and enslave humans, while the Autobots are biased towards humans, kind and peace-loving, and deformed. The most famous Optimus Prime and Megatron in King Kong are the leaders of Autobots and Decepticons respectively.


    But now, the Autobot reawakened by Li Yu with his abilities is not much different from the Autobot robot in the movie!


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang and the others finally understood what had happened, and they were all overjoyed.


    Although Li Yu couldn''t completely control these Transformers, under the influence of his abilities, he could continue to deepen the bond with these Transformers, so that these Transformers could also be used by them!


    This is undoubtedly great news for the Zhaoshan Camp, which urgently needs to improve its strength and technological level!


    With the help of these Transformers, I believe that it will not take too long for the weapons and equipment of the Zhaoshan camp and the corresponding fire control system, power supply system and other management systems, monitoring systems, and early warning systems to be transformed qualitatively. The technology of those god armed and Thor rail guns may be cracked by them.


    After all, Huang Chang''s Daoist system has stored a large amount of ancient refining materials, so what they lack now is modern technology. Once the modern technology level catches up, plus the refining materials provided by Huang Chang, I believe they will soon Can catch up with the pace of the capital in terms of technology.


    At that time, they will no longer have to be controlled by others in many ways.


    "Li Yu, from now on your mission is to wake up all the Autobots!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said to Li Yu: "No matter how many crystal cores you consume, you must complete this task as soon as possible!"


    "Know!"


    Li Yu also knew the importance of this matter, nodded, then opened his mouth and swallowed a crystal nucleus, and continued to activate his abilities to wake up the second Autobot!


    There are more than 100 complete Autobots collected in the Zhaoshan Camp this time. If all these Autobots can be awakened, the strength of the Zhaoshan Camp will be greatly improved immediately. With the guards, those super soldiers and a large number of supernatural beings, as well as the tree demon from the back mountain and the mountain god Qiu Laosi, the safety of the Zhaoshan camp should be guaranteed.


    In this way, Huang Chang can rest assured to carry out his plan, and strive to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm before the opening of the Fengdu feast in the middle of July!

 Chapter 621

    For the next three days after the fourth heavenly change, Huang Chang stayed in the Zhaoshan camp. During these three days, he hardly practiced, but instead devoted himself to refining the Thunder and Fire Charm.


    With the recovery speed of his Golden Core Realm and the support of abundant aura in the Zhaoshan Camp, he can now refine Thunder Fire Talisman at a much faster speed than before, and he can refine one almost every half an hour, so in these three days He refined more than one hundred thunder and fire spells in total under endless refinement!


    Don''t underestimate this number, you must know that the power of each thunder and fire spell is equivalent to a blow from a lord-level powerhouse, and if these more than one hundred thunder and fire spells are activated at the same time, I am afraid that even Huang Chang himself is not sure that he can resist it. Can live.


    However, he didn''t intend to use these thunder and fire spells himself, but left them for others.


    In addition, during these three days, the outside world has undergone earth-shaking changes because of the fourth sky change!


    The fire fell, and the Transformers were born. The disaster brought by this fourth celestial change to mankind can be said to be no less than the previous three celestial changes, and even more terrifying.


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang and others from the capital in the past three days, since the advent of the fourth celestial change, there have been no less than fifty large-scale gathering places that have been cut off from the outside world. There are also more than thirty large gathering places!


    And according to the information obtained by satellite scanning, in these three days, more than seventy cities were completely reduced to ruins, not only human beings, but even mutant creatures and zombie creatures were almost slaughtered!


    The death toll is estimated to exceed one million, and if it continues, the casualties may increase to two million or even more!


    This is just the approximate casualties in China!


    And this is the casualty after the end of the world and the sharp drop in the population!


    What does a million casualties mean?


    This means that after this battle, the remaining population of China has directly lost about one-tenth!


    Not to mention being able to survive the first three months in this apocalyptic world, none of the surviving people is a simple person, most of them have found a stable and safe base, or have their own unique survival methods, and the general level of corpse tide or The beast horde couldn''t threaten them at all, but in the end, these bases were destroyed one by one, which shows how terrible the fourth sky change is!


    But that''s not the worst!


    The worst thing is, according to satellite scans, after the initial ravages, those Transformers have gathered in the ruins of some cities with minerals and various resources, and began to build their own mechanical cities!


    They even captured a large number of human survivors and some supernatural beings as captives to help them build a steel fortress!


    And with the strength and technology of these Autobots, plus those human captives, I am afraid that they will have their own bases in a short time, and then gradually start to eat away at the human bases, and eventually become the entire China and even the entire world. Owner!


    Of course, the capital side would not turn a blind eye to this kind of thing, so soon there were a lot of tasks about exterminating and destroying the Transformers garrison in the task bar.


    In addition, with the authority of Huang Chang and others in the military department, they also inquired that in the past few days, the eight ancient capitals headed by the capital and some hidden forces have also launched bloody revenge against Transformers, directly destroying a large number of Transformers. King Kong and its strongholds.


    But at the same time, these Transformers also retaliated against the gathering places of humans, so there were also a lot of casualties on the human side!


    All of a sudden, wars broke out all over China, and even all over the world, and a war broke out between humans and machines. At the same time, those mutated creatures and zombie creatures were also affected, causing a large number of casualties.


    The only good thing is that to activate the nuclear bomb is not just a matter of hacking with a computer like in the movie, but requires various authorizations and secret keys to open it. In addition, the capital has also taken precautions, so finally the nuclear bomb and some The powerful weapons did not fall into the hands of those Transformers, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Huang Chang and others and the Zhaoshan camp for the time being, because after the fierce battle that night, almost all the Transformers in Liancheng have withdrawn from the urban area, and no longer gnaw at the hard bone of the Zhaoshan camp. However, according to the scanning results of Li Yu''s drone, some towns near Liancheng were bloodbathed by Transformers, and mechanical fortresses of various sizes were built in some mining areas, which also threatened the future development of Zhaoshan Camp.


    The good news is that after three days of non-stop efforts, Li Yu finally awakened all the Transformers, and these "Autobot" Transformers also began to invest in the base''s defense and technological research and development operations, even A large number of weapons collected from the battlefield were also improved, which greatly improved the defense and firepower of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    In this way, even if those Transformers commit crimes again, relying on the existing force and firepower of the Zhaoshan camp, they can fight those Transformers, and they may not even need to activate the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation.


    And Huang Chang can rest assured to leave the Zhaoshan camp and start his own plan!


    ...


    Zhaoshan camp, command center.


    At this moment, almost all the high-level executives of the base had been summoned by Huang Shang to gather together.


    "I called you here because I have something to tell you..."


    After everyone gathered together, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "After the end of the world, there will be more and more dangers, and all kinds of enemies will become stronger. It can¡¯t really deter those powerful enemies so that they don¡¯t dare to provoke us.¡±


    "So, I decided to strive to break through the current realm and reach the Nascent Soul Realm before the fifth sky change, at the latest before July and a half."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Only when we reach the Nascent Soul Realm, can we truly have our own right to speak in this damned apocalypse!"


    "In such a hurry?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia frowned immediately.


    Unlike others, he also has a complete Buddhist inheritance and that "old bald donkey" as a guide, so he knows better than anyone else whether Huang Shang wants to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm within the next month. How difficult.


    Or rather, it''s almost an impossible task!


    "Is it because of the great business royal family behind the third prince?"


    Corruption curled his lips and said, "Why worry so much? If those porcelains really dare to fight with us, then fight to the end!"


    Having said that, Corruption paused for a moment, and then a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "It really annoyed me, I just mixed into their city, and then spread the black light virus, heh, when the time comes, see Let''s see who dies first!"


    "Do not impulse¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the degenerate, Huang Chang was shocked: "The reason why I was in such a hurry to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm has nothing to do with the Great Shang Royal Family behind the Third Prince. It can even be said that the Great Shang Royal Family is the least likely force to trouble us now. gone."


    At the beginning, even Elizabeth with a semi-finished virus could turn Manhattan into a purgatory on earth. Now she has a perfect black light virus and can perfectly simulate the depravity of others, which is more than a hundred times more terrifying than Elizabeth. It can even be called a humanoid virus spreader. However, because he deliberately suppressed the activity of the virus in his body, the black light virus did not spread.


    But if he really provoked him, then the power of a depraved person alone would be enough to turn an ancient capital upside down and make people miserable.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang was particularly afraid of this, for fear that one day the degenerate would impulsively open Pandora''s box, and only those innocent survivors would suffer.


    "Why?"


    Hearing that Huang Chang said that the royal family of the merchants would not come to trouble them, everyone showed curiosity.


    After all, what Hei Coffin said to Huang Chang was not heard by other people, and Huang Chang has been busy refining the Thunder and Fire Charm for the past few days, so he forgot to tell everyone about it for a while.


    "It''s a long story..."


    Seeing everyone''s curious looks, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then told everyone what Hei Coffin had said to him, as well as some of his speculations.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I came back late from overtime, so continue to code!

 Chapter 622

    "So, in order to meet the Fengdu agreement in July and a half, I must break through to the Yuanying realm before that."


    After telling everyone the information and inferences he got from the black coffin, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and said with a firm expression: "Only in this way will I not be tied up in Fengdu for fear of offending other ancient capitals!"


    Although the Fengdu Feast was extremely dangerous for Huang Shang, it was also an unprecedented opportunity, otherwise, the eight ancient capitals and many other forces would not have flocked to it, and even made heavy arrangements because of it.


    So Huang Chang wanted to break through the Nascent Soul Realm this time to come back alive, but it was also to fight for this opportunity.


    After all, once a practitioner breaks through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he has completely entered a new level. No matter the amount of spiritual power, physical strength, or supernatural power will be qualitatively improved, especially the yin and yang records of life and death he practiced. At that time, even if the major ancient capitals have their own trump cards, and even the strong Nascent Soul Realm, he is certain that he will be able to take advantage of the fire and seize the opportunity.


    In the last days of the struggle, only by taking the initiative to fight for these opportunities will you become stronger and stronger, so you don''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore!


    "But it''s really hard..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia sighed, and said: "Not to mention that you have only broken through the Golden Core Realm for about a month now, and your accumulation is not enough, even if you are really lucky, you will have many adventures in the next month , to push your cultivation base to the perfection of the Golden Core Realm in one fell swoop, but if you want to break through the mirror and break through the bottleneck, you must at least have legendary power as an introduction."


    "Otherwise, then you can only grind your time slowly with water, but the time and spiritual power you need may not be a month, even if you are given a year, you may not have that chance!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia couldn''t help showing a trace of curiosity, and asked: "It''s impossible for you to understand these principles, so why do you still set such an almost impossible goal?"


    "Because of it!"


    Huang Chang took out the handheld computer in the capital, opened one of the taskbar interface, smiled slightly, and said: "Of course it is impossible to do this with my own ability, but if I add the channel of the capital, it may not be possible. gone."


    Of course Huang Chang knew how difficult it would be to break through the Nascent Soul Realm within a month. Even if his soul has become stronger due to the fusion of a large number of fire seeds, his Dao heart is firm and resolute, and he can unscrupulously improve his strength, let alone the Nascent Soul Even if he wanted to push him to the perfect state of Jindan, he initially calculated that he would need at least 10 lord-level crystal nuclei or Jindan to do it.


    As for breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, it is even more difficult. Unless there are legendary crystal cores or Nascent Souls as guides to help him break through the bottleneck, otherwise he will need at least dozens of lord crystal cores or golden cores to do it!


    After all, this is a process of qualitative change. Without the guidance of "quality", we can only use "quantity" to accumulate.


    But it is not easy to collect hundreds of lord-level crystal cores or golden cores. You must know that even an ancient capital only has about fifty lord-level ones. Could it be that he still has the ability to kill an ancient city?


    And it is almost impossible to hunt down the lord-level powerhouses outside the ancient capital one by one.


    Even if his strength is much stronger than the general lord-level powerhouse, but the lord-level powerhouse is not Chinese cabbage after all. According to the previous situation, there are usually only one or two lord-level powerhouses in a city. Zhaoshan is a special case. After experiencing the battle to eliminate the evil god in Yincheng, there are probably not many lord-level powerhouses left in the entire Hunan Province, and even adding those mutated creatures and zombies may not be able to meet his needs.


    What''s more, he is not a murderous madman. It is no problem to kill mutant creatures and mutant zombies, but if he hunts and kills strong humans for no reason, he may not be able to pass the test in his heart.


    In this way, it is even more difficult to complete the breakthrough within a month.


    However, even though he knew there were many difficulties involved, Huang Chang still made this decision, not because he was crazy, but because he had indeed found a way to complete this task.


    "Do you want to exchange for enough resources by completing the tasks in the capital?"


    Seeing the line-by-line task briefings displayed on the handheld computer, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback.


    "It is the only possibility to achieve a breakthrough within a month."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "If I''m not wrong, there seems to be some kind of special supernatural person in the capital, or some kind of sect inheritor with divination ability, who can divination for the capital. existential threat."


    "However, China is so big, the power of the capital is limited after all, not to mention that they have to deal with many other enemies, it can be said that they are beyond their reach. That''s why they will send those related tasks here and let others complete them."


    "I searched deliberately, and found that there are about a dozen related missions in our Hunan Province alone, including exploration missions, eradication missions, and even rescue missions. But without exception, these missions require the Lord to Only people above the lord level can accept it, because at that time, it is possible, or more precisely, they will definitely encounter enemies or dangers that can only be confronted by a lord-level powerhouse."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "In this way, as long as I can complete these dozens of tasks within a month, the points I get from the task rewards alone are enough to exchange for the corresponding gold rewards." Pills or crystal nuclei. In addition to this, coupled with the harvest of hunting enemies in missions, it is still very difficult to gather enough resources within a month, but it is not impossible."


    This is what Huang Chang thought of!


    If you are looking for prey or a blessed land outside like a headless fly, it is impossible to complete the breakthrough within a month, but if you choose to complete these tasks in the capital, you can not only find the enemy more efficiently, but also pass the task. In exchange for points to exchange for the required resources, this gave Huang Chang a glimmer of hope.


    Of course, this is still very difficult, not only in a hurry, but also extremely dangerous!


    But when is it not an adventure in the last days?


    "It is too difficult for you to complete so many tasks in such a short time, and even if you complete all the tasks, you may not be able to collect enough resources, and even if you collect enough resources, there may not be enough resources. time for you to make the breakthrough."


    "Don''t forget, you don''t need other realms to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. This is a qualitative improvement. Even if you are strong enough, it will take a long time to be nurtured to complete the transformation. Otherwise, the resources of ancient capitals such as the capital have already cultivated a A strong man in the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "So let us help you complete these tasks together. This will also improve efficiency and buy you enough time to break through."


    "No, this is my own business, I can''t let you take risks."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Those places that can be regarded as a threat by the capital, and then issued missions to explore, eradicate, or need to be rescued must have a huge threat, so Huang Chang can take risks by himself, but he never wants his brothers to do the same. go on an adventure.


    "From the moment you helped us all and established the Zhaoshan camp, your affairs are no longer yours alone!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption shook his head, and said lightly: "If something happens to you, it will be a huge blow to the strength and morale of the Zhaoshan camp, not to mention that you did it for everyone at the beginning." The contract signed with Freddy, so don''t be hypocritical, instead of trying to get everyone to sneak around to complete the task, it''s better to find a way to minimize the risk and maximize the efficiency now!"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Hua paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, the danger that can be detected by the capital may not be so dangerous, otherwise, we didn''t need us to remind them to find out about the evil god and the nuclear power plant. Coupled with the fact that all of us are strong now, as long as the arrangements are made properly, there will naturally not be too much risk."


    Although Luo Hua is usually venomous, he is calmer than anyone else at critical moments, so he didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, but directly stated the stakes with Huang Chang, and let Huang Chang make his own choice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Guess everyone, what dangerous and mysterious places in Hunan Province need to be dealt with by Huang Shang and others?

 Chapter 623

    "..."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment.


    He also knew that Fallen was right, even if he could collect the resources needed for the breakthrough within a month, he might not have enough time to digest these resources, so as to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in one fell swoop.


    So in theory, asking everyone to help him complete the task together and gaining time is the best choice at present.


    But there are too many dangers in the last days, especially those missions released by the capital, except for a very few with detailed information, most of the mission information is vague, and no one knows what will be encountered at that time What.


    In this case, even with the current strength of Luo Hua and others, it may not be possible to retreat completely every time.


    If someone had an accident because of this, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life.


    "Brother, you are right about the fall, this is no longer your business alone."


    When Huang Chang was hesitating, Liu Xin couldn''t help but said: "Even if you don''t really forbid us to get involved, we will take the initiative to complete the task on our own. You can''t tie us all here, can you?"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, everyone is no longer a child, and it is impossible to survive under your protection all the time, so you just let us help you."


    "I declare in advance that I will not go to places with ghosts. I will choose those who clear the lord-level creatures, or let me clear the strongholds of those Transformers."


    Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders and said: "Besides, I still owe you a lot of points, Boss Huang, so I will pay you back this time."


    "I will definitely go."


    Xia Die didn''t say much, but her immature face was full of determination.


    "It''s not fighting alone. There must be enough time for so many of us to complete the task together. At that time, a few more people will form a group to clear the task. It''s impossible for a few people to work together to solve a task, right?"


    Zhao Ren also nodded, and said: "And that pervert is right, it''s okay to clear those Transformers strongholds, anyway, you can get a lot of points. And it''s not dangerous, at most it''s just more use Just a little while."


    "Besides, those of us who haven''t made a breakthrough really need to sharpen a bit."


    Baili Mingyu carried the Thunder God orbital gun on his back, and was wearing silver-level godly weapons. He said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, I don''t know when I will be able to break through."


    "I just happened to be able to take Xiaobai, Xiaohun and Venom out for a while. Anyway, even the evil gods couldn''t kill me at that time. As long as I don''t kill myself, there should be no danger. If I can''t complete the task, I will come back and call Help me."


    Zhuge Youlong hugged the white tiger that had shrunk to the size of a house cat, and said indifferently.


    "Brother Huang, you can''t die. The opportunity for me to find my girlfriend is still on you."


    Bi Xia also said with a smile: "I don''t want to be a bachelor for the rest of my life."


    "They were right!"


    After everyone finished talking in turn, Liu Qing also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Huang Chang, you have worked so hard to build the Zhaoshan camp and helped everyone get to this day. You should not let everyone become your burden, but let everyone Everyone becomes your support, because only in this way can there be a virtuous circle, and let everyone follow you with a clear heart."


    "Just like our country was rich first and then rich, from the beginning you were leading us to run, now that you have encountered a bottleneck, we should naturally gather strength to help you and make you stronger, so that we can It¡¯s safer, and there¡¯s more opportunity.¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Qing paused for a while, and then continued: "So I think that this time your breakthrough to the Nascent Soul Realm is not only your fault, but also not only Liu Xin''s fault, but also the entire Zhaoshan Mountain. The matter of the camp. Now the Zhaoshan camp has enough strength, whether it is basic strength or supernatural powers, or those Transformers and super fighters, this is a force that can solve many problems. Although this force cannot Complete the tasks you mentioned that can only be completed at the lord level, but under the leadership of some of you, you can complete some less difficult tasks, such as cleaning up Transformers!"


    "With the strength of the entire base, it should be possible to complete the mission even if the troops are split. This will buy you more time, and secondly, you can conduct a large training for the base!"


    "You are not the Holy Mother, and the Zhaoshan camp is not a charity organization. We have sheltered them for so long, provided them with weapons, food and even methods of cultivation. Now it is their turn to give feedback to the base, and give feedback to you!"


    "So, I suggest that we spend a day analyzing these tasks, and then deploy the existing manpower at the base, striving to complete the most tasks and earn the most points at the least cost and in the shortest time!"


    After all, Liu Qing came from the government and has rich "political" experience, so he not only agreed with other people''s proposals, but also gave his own opinions.


    "Then I''ll ask everyone..."


    Looking at the serious and determined eyes of everyone, Huang Chang''s heart trembled slightly. He knew that if he continued to refuse, it would only hurt everyone''s hearts, and he couldn''t stop everyone from helping him complete the task. On the contrary, it might cause everyone to suffer even more. danger.


    So the next moment, he also took a deep breath, then nodded vigorously, agreeing to everyone''s proposal.


    Seeing that Huang Chang finally agreed to the proposal, everyone present heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since it was time to help Huang Chang break through the Nascent Soul Realm, everyone had no time to waste. Later, in this command center, Huang Chang and others began to conduct detailed analysis and risk assessment of the various missions in Hunan Province issued by the capital, and then distribute the combat power, hoping to solve the problem in the shortest time complete these tasks within.


    Time passed minute by minute in the busy work of everyone...


    After experiencing the Transformers Rebellion caused by the fourth heavenly change, the capital also gave a large number of corresponding tasks, and the points given were not low. After all, these Transformers are not only not weak, but once a stronghold is established, the level of technology of the Transformers is likely to increase their threat level, and may even cause a serious disaster.


    In this case, of course, the sooner these hidden dangers are eradicated, the better.


    More importantly, although these Transformers have a high level of technology, they have just been born after all, and they do not have many black technologies in comics and movies. In addition, many resources are scarce in the last days, and manpower is scarce. Mutant creatures, zombies, and even many legendary creatures are harassing, so these Transformers are not enough to transform their technological level into real strength in just a few days, and they can''t even completely block satellite scanning.


    In this way, the strongholds of these Transformers are almost completely exposed, and there are even quite detailed strength assessments. It can be said that the capital has issued the most tasks with the fewest variables and the easiest to grasp.


    It is also because of this that under such circumstances, the base led by Liu Xin and the second-awakened superpowers have also become the main force to complete such tasks.


    With their strength, coupled with some super fighters, Transformers, and those elite soldiers who have been gradually equipped with Transformers weapons to greatly increase their firepower, as long as they are prepared, they can definitely complete these tasks at a small cost.


    As for Zhuge Youlong and others who have broken through to the lord level, they have another task.


    They were divided into three teams in total, with the relatively strongest Huang Shang, Fallen, and Bi Xia as the captains. They were divided into three directions to complete a series of corresponding tasks in order to maximize efficiency and ensure the safety of everyone. Safety.


    Among them, Huang Chang is responsible for leading Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong to complete the task together. The reason for this is that Huang Chang is the strongest, and the selected tasks are the most dangerous. The undead Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong can ensure the safety of the three of them as much as possible, at least Huang Chang doesn''t have to spend too much effort to protect the two of them when they really encounter a terrifying and powerful enemy.


    Of course, it is undeniable that some of Ji Zelei''s abilities are really useful.


    As the captain of the second team, Fallen just brought Xia Die with him. After all, Fallen''s strength is strong enough, even enough to beat any enemy below the legendary level. It''s just that the attack method is relatively simple, and the strength is equally powerful, and After Xia Die, who is proficient in Gu art, has a large number of Gu insects, and even has the incarnation of Gu King, the abilities of the two of them are enough to complete any task.


    As for Bi Xia, he naturally brought Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu with him.


    The reason why Baili Mingyu is brought is because Baili Mingyu has reached the level of a lord in terms of attack and defense after possessing a silver-level god armed, and with the protection of Bi Xia and Zhao Ren, as well as King Kong''s In response, Baili Mingyu''s safety should not be a problem, and it is even possible to use this opportunity to break through to the realm of the lord.


    In addition, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Huang Shang even asked Hei Coffin to give Baili Mingyu the ring that could control the Thunder Leopard that he got from the third prince. With the super Thunder Leopard as a mount, Baili Mingyu''s safety factor can also be further improved.


    After confirming the team grouping and task division, in the early morning of the fourth day after the end of the fourth sky change, Huang Chang and others finally left the Zhaoshan camp together with other people from all walks of life, heading towards the mission target of their respective missions. direction forward.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: After raising the group of people in the base for so long, it is finally ready to be used, ahem, continue to write!

 Chapter 624

    "Brother Huang, we can almost be said to have come out in full force this time. Will the safety of the base be in danger?"


    After leaving the Zhaoshan base, Zhuge Youlong looked back at Zhaoshan in the distance with some uneasiness, and then asked.


    "We have already taken this into consideration. The Zhaoshan Camp has now secretly activated the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation. Before the formation is dismantled, any energy higher than the lord''s level cannot penetrate the formation, whether it is a human or a magic weapon."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "Besides, Li Yu will immediately send us a call for help if we are in danger. I think no matter how strong the enemy is, the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation should be enough to drag us back. Supported."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, we are now carrying out missions in Hunan Province separately. If there are any strong people passing by along the way, we should not be able to hide it from us. In addition, Liancheng The danger has been almost eliminated, and the big business royal family behind the third prince would not touch us, so there is a high probability that there will be no problems in the camp."


    At this moment, Huang Chang also looked back at the Zhaoshan camp. And under the effect of his pupil technique, he could vaguely see the radiance that seems to have a little water charm covering the entire Zhaoshan Mountain.


    It is precisely because of the protection of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array that they dare to send most of the strong men and some of their troops to perform tasks.


    Of course, this is also because the Zhaoshan camp is too inconspicuous nowadays, unlike those ancient capitals that have dragon veins and are coveted by various forces. In this way, those who value the Zhaoshan camp often do not have the strength to attack the Zhaoshan camp, and those who really have such strength may look down on this small camp.


    "What''s the matter, Ji Zelei, I haven''t seen you say a word since the beginning, what are you thinking?"


    After comforting Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang turned his head again and asked Ji Zelei who had been silent at the side.


    "I was wondering why..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei looked at Huang Chang with a trace of resentment: "Why did you choose me? Didn''t I say that as long as you don''t go to places with ghosts, Boss Huang, are you trying to trick me on purpose?"


    "There''s no ghost, it''s just a simple exploration task."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s resentful look, Huang Chang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yeah, just go to Yandi Mausoleum to see, what''s there to be afraid of, I think you are suspicious..."


    Riding on the fierce hunting dragon, hugging the shrunken white tiger, Zhuge Youlong also shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "I have been to that place before the end of the world, and it is still a scenic spot. Many people come to worship ancestors every year. What could be wrong."


    "You also know it''s before the end of the world?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Ji Zelei shouted like a cat whose hair has exploded: "Have you read the mission information? It says highly dangerous, and it is said that someone saw a ghost outside the Yan Emperor''s Mausoleum." Appeared, and still wearing ancient costumes, and there were even occasional roars from the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum... Is this called being suspicious?"


    "It''s because of the danger that the capital will release relevant tasks."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "And if it''s really a ghost, we don''t have to worry too much. Don''t forget that my Holy Mother''s Coffin specializes in suppressing the soul body. Even if it encounters a powerful enemy at the lord level, it will not be its opponent."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, didn''t I give you a lot of thunder and fire charms, this thing is also very lethal to ghosts and ghosts, it is definitely enough for you to protect yourself gone."


    "But I just don''t want to go to that kind of ghost place, you let me go to Xingcheng University of Defense Science and Technology with Bixia and the others to get information, and save people is fine!"


    Ji Zelei also knows that with his own strength, and with Huang Chang and others around, even if he encounters ghosts, he will not be in great danger, but the problem is that this kind of fear is unavoidable, just like everyone knows that in ghost movies, The ghost is fake, but there are still people who are scared to pee. This is the same reason.


    "The group of people in the University of National Defense Science and Technology is very strange. Even Lieutenant General Liu Qing doesn''t know their specific information. He only knows what research they were doing before the end of the world."


    When mentioning the task that Bi Xia and others were going to complete in Star City, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "Because of the end of the world, these people took the initiative to close the laboratory, so Liu Qing also thought they were dead. I thought that the capital would give such a corresponding task."


    "To be honest, the danger here may not be lower than going to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, or even higher."


    "Because if those materials and researchers are really so precious, why didn''t the capital side send people there themselves? Or did they already send people, but failed?"


    "Also, according to intelligence, although there is nothing unusual about the University of National Defense Science and Technology for the time being, there seems to be some changes in the nearby Martyrs Park and the Hunan Provincial Museum. It is said that even the flesh and blood monsters in the Star City avoided that area. You go there and say You might be even more frightened!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and continued: "Or do you want to go to Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum with the fallen? That place is more evil than Yandi''s Mausoleum. It is even said that the green bamboos are weeping blood outside, and the crying inside is loud." Zhen... that place is said to be the burial place of Emperor Shun, Emperor E, and Nvying, if you really want to change it, I can decide to let you change it with Xia Die."


    "Uh, forget it, that fallen guy is too unreliable, I''m afraid I''ll never return if I go with him."


    Ji Zelei quickly shook his head.


    Are you kidding me, the degenerate guy doesn''t know what his physique is, what kind of evil god or soul eater got into his body, and then died without even snoring. This guy is obviously not afraid of any evil ghosts, but the problem is himself Scared.


    Only Xia Die, who is powerful and has smelted the incarnation of the Gu King, dared to go with this guy. Anyway, it is impossible for him to act with that guy.


    "In this case, then stop talking nonsense and hurry up!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei shaking his head desperately, Huang Chang cursed with a smile, then jumped up and rushed towards the mausoleum of Emperor Yan at a faster speed.


    Seeing Huang Chang speeding up, Ji Zelei could only sigh and followed, while Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but smile, and also speeded up.


    ...


    At the same time, in the capital, the operation center of the Zodiac Special Operations Group.


    After the end of the world, the Zodiac Special Operations Group now directly occupies a high-rise building. Below it are the offices of various operators of the Zodiac Special Operations Group. Only the top floors are where the twelve squadron leaders are located.


    "Boss, there is something wrong in Liancheng."


    At this moment, on the top floor of the Zodiac Building, the fully armed Si Snake walked into Yinhu''s office with a document, and said, "I just received a report from the mission center, the direction of Liancheng, that is, the Zhaoshan Survivor Base once Sexually received more than 30 quests, and 11 of them can only be completed at the lord level and above...Are these guys crazy, how can they eat so many quests?"


    "And if they can''t eat enough, they will have to pay penalty points if they don''t complete the task within ten days after accepting the task... How can they have so many points to pay?"


    No wonder Si Snake was so shocked. After all, the amount of these tasks is really too big, let alone a gathering place with a population of over 10,000 in a small city. Task.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strength of the capital city will be weaker than that of the Zhaoshan gathering place, but because the capital city needs to govern the entire Huaxia, and there are too many places that need to use soldiers and people. It is impossible to have too many spare manpower. Use, otherwise there is no need to issue so many tasks.


    Especially recently, in order to deal with those damn robots, the manpower in the capital has become even more tense.


    "Don''t forget the strength they showed when they dealt with those evil gods!"


    Hearing Si She''s words, Yin Hu frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "After that, they exchanged a lot of things from the capital. If you count the time, they should have digested all those things by now. Although their gathering place is still small, its strength is probably stronger than we imagined."


    Having said that, Yinhu clicked twice on the computer in front of the desk, and then a scene of projection screens shot out, forming a map of China.


    Different from ordinary maps, many areas on this map are now occupied by red, yellow, or black. Only a very small part remains green, which looks colorful and extremely strange.


    "see it?"


    The next moment, Yinhu pointed to the direction of Liancheng on the map and said, "Did you find anything?"


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at a small green spot in Liancheng and a yellow field around it, Sishe was stunned: "The direction of the Zhaoshan camp is actually a green safe area? Doesn''t this mean that there are not many high-energy reactions around their base?" ? Did they almost kill all the mutant creatures and zombies nearby?"


    Speaking of this, Si She paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, the surrounding area is also a yellow low-risk area, and there is no mechanical high-energy reaction... Does this mean that they repelled those Transformers?"


    "It should not just be repulsed, but annihilated."


    Yinhu shook his head and said: "Otherwise, there wouldn''t be too many mechanical high-energy reactions around the entire Liancheng... It is possible to defeat or even annihilate those Transformers in such a short period of time, and even make the others withdraw voluntarily." City, away from the Zhaoshan base...the strength of the people at the Zhaoshan base cannot be underestimated."


    "Boss, what do you mean they can complete these tasks?"


    Hearing Yinhu''s words, Sishe also showed a look of disbelief.


    "It should be able to complete most of the tasks, but it may not be possible for a few of them..."


    Yinhu was silent for a while, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes: "Those missions are too complicated, they may be a rare opportunity for them, but they may also be a bottomless abyss..."


    Speaking of this, Yinhu was silent for a moment, then sighed, and said: "Forget it, after all, they are comrades in arms who have fought side by side, and they are also meritorious ministers. It would be too much to let them become cannon fodder for investigating intelligence... ¡­Send them a message and tell them to be careful. If you are not sure, give up those missions. Paying some points is better than dying in it..."


    "But if they insist on going, it''s up to them!"


    "After all, they choose the path themselves. Whether it is a blessing or a curse depends on their own strength and luck..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, continue to code, it¡¯s really cold...

 Chapter 625

    "Didi!"


    Just as Huang Chang and the others split up their actions, a message suddenly came to their handheld computers.


    "The Mausoleum of Emperor Yan, the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, and the University of National Defense Science and Technology have great opportunities and great dangers, so enter with caution!"


    "There is a mysterious dragon boat appearing in the Miluo River, and at the same time it is suspected that the soul of Qu Yuan has been revived. Opportunities and dangers coexist, so be careful!"


    "Guizai Ridge is suspected to have a lord peak ghost baby who has killed two lord-level powerhouses, enter with caution!"


    "The Zombie Village is suspected to have a Bronze Armored Corpse Peak Realm Zombie King appearing, pregnant with zombie bacteria, not far from the time to break through the Silver Armored Corpse, and there are a large number of zombies guarding it. There have been three lord-level powerhouses who died and were seriously injured after breaking into the Zombie Village. Escape, enter carefully!"


    "In the west of Hunan Province, there are shamans and nuo masters who live in seclusion. It is advisable to form good karma, not evil!"


    "The regenerated people in Pingyang Township are suspected to be related to the mystery of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. They are endowed with extraordinary talents. They seem to appear blessedly in the area. Good or bad luck is uncertain. Be careful entering!"


    Finally, I wish you all the best - former comrades-in-arms, Zodiac Special Operations Group!


    ...


    There were not many messages displayed on the handheld computer, but these messages were extremely important, which surprised Huang Chang and others who saw the news.


    "Is this news from Si Snake and the others?"


    After reading the content of the news, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "It seems that these tasks are really not easy!"


    "Since they know this information, why didn''t they include it in the mission introduction? Was it intentional to deceive people?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but said indignantly, "I knew I shouldn''t go to such a ghostly place as Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum."


    "Deliberately deceiving people is not enough. It''s just that these places may also be extremely important to the capital. It''s just that they don''t have the ability to develop them for the time being, so they release the task and let others go to find out."


    "Moreover, it is stated on other people''s missions that only those who are above the lord level can receive and complete them. This is also a reminder."


    "As for why they didn''t write these detailed information, it seems that they want to collect enough information by themselves, and then take these places after they are sure. It''s just because we have a little friendship with the Zodiac Special Operations Group, And the strength is not bad, so they sent this message to us, which can be regarded as selling favors and forming a good relationship."


    Huang Chang shook his head, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said: "In the end, only when you are strong and let others see that you are valuable, others will help you. If not, they would not do this Shun Shui favors."


    "Since Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is in great danger, shall we still go?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei said weakly: "How about we change places?"


    "In the last days, misfortune and good fortune depend on each other, and where there is great danger, there must be great opportunity, so we have to go to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, haha!"


    However, Huang Chang laughed when he heard the words, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "I want to see what dangers and opportunities are in this mausoleum of Emperor Yan... Let''s go!"


    Protected by the Coffin of the Virgin, blessed by the power of thunder and fire, coupled with the fact that the soul is soaring now, the domain, the magic formula of the seven emotions, and the method of giving up the bag have also been "cooled". Now Huang Chang can be said to be in the peak state, full of confidence With the help of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, he is confident that even if he encounters a strong enemy at the level of Yincheng Cthulhu, he will be able to retreat unscathed.


    And now that he is sure to deal with the great danger in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, he will naturally have to look for that great opportunity!


    ...


    At the same time, on the way to Zhucheng, Luo Xiang and Xia Die also received the news at the same time.


    "Big danger and big chance? Hey, interesting!"


    After reading the information, the corners of Luo Luo''s mouth twitched slightly: "Could it be that the legendary Emperor Shun, Ehuang, and Nvying were resurrected? Or are their ghosts causing trouble?"


    Having said that, not only did Fallen have no fear, but instead showed a hint of curiosity: "It is said that Ehuang and Nvying are all beauties in the world, maybe it will really open your eyes."


    "Full of dirty thoughts..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Xia Die glanced at him contemptuously, but then showed a trace of curiosity: "I''ve heard of the legends about the zombie village, the witch nuo, and the reborn people in Pingyang Township, but I thought it was The legend, I didn''t expect it to be true..."


    In this zombie village, the voodoo mage and the regenerated man of Pingyang Township are all legends and anecdotes that existed before the end of the world, just like the Gu masters of Miao Village. Almost never showing up, as isolated from the world, the other three veins are just legends, and they Miao Village have never communicated with them.


    I didn''t expect it to be true!


    Or did these things really begin to appear after the end of the world?


    "Let''s go, anyway, after visiting Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, I will go to other places to see, especially the Wu Nuo mage, I am very interested."


    Fallen touched his chin and said with great interest.


    Now he has a deep interest in things related to "witches". As for those smelly zombies, heh, let Brother Cockroach deal with them, anyway, doesn''t he like to play with such things?


    "Then hurry up, we don''t have much time."


    Xia Die had no fear of this, and then spread her wings behind her back, speeding up.


    "It''s amazing to be able to fly..."


    Seeing Xia Die speeding up, the fallen figure also swayed, and then the black and red tentacles on the back exploded, and quickly intertwined into huge fleshy wings like demons and bats. go.


    As for flying...he''s not very good at it yet.


    ...


    "Strange, what is there in the University of National Defense Science and Technology, which is so dangerous that it can be juxtaposed with Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum and Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum?"


    On the way to Star City, Bi Xia touched his wig, showing a hint of curiosity.


    It is not surprising that the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan and the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun are in danger. After all, they are one of the sages of China. They have been commemorated and worshiped by countless Chinese people for thousands of years. Why does the University of National Defense Science and Technology have such a big risk?


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia suddenly remembered something about the underground laboratory of the National Defense University that Liu Qing had told him before departure.


    This laboratory seems to have been established a long time ago, and there are many mysterious experimenters joining every once in a while, but the problem is that this laboratory is like a bottomless pit that can swallow people. One who can come out, I don''t know whether he has been participating in various experiments in it, or has died in it.


    In addition, something seems to have been leaked in the laboratory more than ten years ago, causing a large number of teachers and students to be inexplicably infected with serious illnesses. Although no one died, the cause could not be found out. It took more than a year to recover slowly, and the situation was almost delayed for about five years.


    It was also because of this incident that the students in the school almost rioted at that time, and it took a lot of effort to appease them.


    It''s just that Liu Qing hadn''t joined the National Defense University at that time, so he heard this from others. As for other things, even he, the political commissar of the lieutenant general, didn''t know.


    And even the top management of his school didn''t know, so one can imagine how high the level of confidentiality of this laboratory is, and it is even very likely that it is directly responsible to the top leadership of the central government!


    "What is a laboratory that has existed for decades doing research?"


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia became even more curious: "Anyway, that place is probably more dangerous than we imagined, since that''s the case... then maybe we should go to Kaifu Temple before going there. "


    "If you can persuade that wooden lump to help, then no matter how dangerous the situation is, you should be able to get through it safely."


    "Be careful sailing for thousands of years, I am not a reckless man..."


    Afterwards, the corners of Bi Xia''s mouth curled up, and he led the crowd to speed up and continue heading towards the Star City.


    As for the other teams at the Zhaoshan base, they also began to rush towards the various Transformers stations, hoping to destroy those mechanical stations before they were completed, minimizing risks and casualties.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It was too cold last night, I felt a headache while writing, and I was afraid of catching a cold again, so I drank some banlangen and went to sleep. The third update is added today, continue to code words, ahem!

 Chapter 626

    Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is located in a small county town around Liancheng, so with the speed of Huang Chang and others, it didn''t take long to reach their destination.


    "Fortunately, the distance is close. There should be no ghosts who dare to come out in broad daylight."


    Looking at the scorching sun in the sky, Ji Zelei seemed to have some confidence in his heart, and he comforted himself.


    It is midsummer now, and the sun is shining brightly. Even if there are ghosts, they will be severely weakened, and some weak ones will not be able to show up. In this way, the danger of them exploring the Yan Emperor''s Mausoleum will be greatly reduced.


    What''s more, he also checked the information before and knew that although Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is called the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan, it is actually just a scenic spot built by later generations for sightseeing and commemorating ancestors. There would be something like his deepest fear of exploring deep into the mausoleum.


    To be honest, he has been afraid of this since he was a child, and he doesn''t even read tomb robbery movies and novels very much. If he is really asked to go deep into a haunted tomb to explore, it would be better to kill him.


    "If only it were that simple..."


    However, unlike Ji Zelei''s self-comfort, Huang Chang shook his head, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Because even though they have just entered the small county at this moment, and there is still a long distance away from Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, under the observation of his pupil technique, they can already see that far away that is difficult for ordinary people to see with the naked eye, but it really exists, like a dark cloud Generally filled with a small half of the sky thick cloudy.


    But the strange thing is, unlike the general pitch-black ghost aura, there seems to be dots of blazing flames appearing in this cloud, as if it is not ghost aura, but the smoke produced by the burning fire.


    But no matter what, to cause such a vision, the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is probably even weirder and more dangerous than they imagined.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, tightened his back on the coffin of the Holy Mother behind him, and continued to move towards Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, that is, the place where the clouds were shrouded and the fire was looming.


    The county where Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is located is not big, but after the weird Huang Chang and others entered the county, they did not find any traces of living things, not even the traces of Transformers, as if this place had turned into a complete dead zone.


    "Strange, why didn''t even see the zombies and mutated creatures, were they all killed by those Transformers?"


    Looking at the dead silence, which seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, Zhuge Youlong frowned.


    "If it was killed by Transformers, at least there would be wreckage left, and there would be traces of artillery fire, but there are none here."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then knelt down, touched the ground lightly, and said, "What''s even more strange is that there is already a lot of dust accumulated on the ground here, but I didn''t see any footprints or wheel marks. There are no changes in the nearby cars, as if no living things have entered here for a long time, and even the fourth sky change doesn''t seem to affect this place."


    Huang Chang is a forensic doctor, and has already been upgraded to MAX in terms of trace science, so he quickly noticed something wrong from various signs at this moment.


    "Brother Huang, please stop talking, I''m panicking..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei shuddered, feeling that the surrounding temperature seemed to be several degrees lower, even in the scorching summer, he couldn''t warm his heart at all.


    "Be careful, this place is weird..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then waved his right hand, holding the death scythe in his hand, and took the lead to move forward.


    And just like what they had seen before, as they advanced, the county town was still dead silent, there was not even a sound of wind, so that their footsteps were extremely obvious in this dead silent city.


    But at the same time, they did not encounter any enemies, and Huang Chang''s pupil technique did not observe any abnormal energy - except in the direction of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    "It seems that all the secrets are in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum..."


    Realizing this, Huang Chang and the others also sped up their speed.


    As Ji Zelei said, the blazing sunlight has great lethality and weakening power to ghosts, so they must explore Yandi Mausoleum while it is still early, so that even if there are any ghosts, they can use the time to restrain them, so that Minimize risk.


    As for entering Yandi Mausoleum to explore at night... that''s something only idiots would do.


    The county where Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is located is very small, so it didn''t take long for Huang Chang and others to pass through more than half of the county, and came to Yandi Mausoleum, a famous scenic spot in Hunan Province and even in China.


    However¡­¡­


    "This...is this the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum?"


    Standing at the entrance of the Yandi Mausoleum, looking at the Yandi Mausoleum in front of him, Ji Zelei''s face suddenly turned pale, and at the same time, his voice trembled, and he even said with an expression on the verge of tears: "Are we going the wrong way? Oh, this is completely different from the Yan Emperor''s Mausoleum in the data... This is a real mausoleum!"


    That''s right, the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum that appeared in front of Huang Chang and others at this moment is no longer a tourist attraction before the end of the world, but a huge "mausoleum" with a simple shape, like a palace, but with "tombstones" standing tall.


    And on the tombstone, there are three big characters written in flame-like characters - Yandi Mausoleum!


    "The brands are all there, how could I make a mistake..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a solemn expression: "It seems that there has also been a change here, forming a domain similar to the blessed land. In this way, whether we enter during the day or at night, I''m afraid it won''t make much difference. .¡±


    Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum has enjoyed thousands of years of Chinese incense. It is one of the ancestors of the Chinese people, and there are many legends linking Emperor Yan and Shennong, which also makes Emperor Yan more people believe.


    And after the end of the world, these powers of belief will gradually transform, and it is not impossible to even turn Emperor Yan''s mausoleum into a blessed place.


    But the problem is that the blessed land can be said to be a world of its own. If so, there is no distinction between day and night in this blessed land.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei''s heart was as cold as if he had been splashed with a basin of ice water: "Is it just like this?"


    "Where there is a blessed place, there must be opportunities. Since we are here, we must go in and have a look."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s trembling look, Huang Chang shook his head and laughed and said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, take the Thunder Fire Charm, and let''s go in and have a look together."


    After speaking, Huang Chang took a deep breath and took the lead towards the palace-like Mausoleum of Emperor Yan.


    "Let''s go, without Brother Huang''s cover, it might be more dangerous outside, maybe other people only pick the soft persimmons, and you seem to have the ability to ridicule, otherwise Freddy wouldn''t have come to you last time .¡±


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also intentionally frightened Ji Zelei, and then he laughed loudly and followed Huang Chang on his fierce hunting dragon.


    If it was in the past, he might still be helpless against ghosts and ghosts, but now he has the golden gun he got from the third prince, and he has also broken through to the golden core realm, and there is this white tiger that can deter evil. hand, even if there are any ghosts, he is not afraid.


    What''s more, he still has the thunder and fire charm given by Huang Chang.


    "Damn, are you human? You still scare me at this time!"


    "Wait for me!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong were both heading towards Yandi Mausoleum, Ji Zelei shuddered suddenly, then cursed secretly, and quickened his pace to follow.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, and then continue to ask for support, okay!

 Chapter 627

    Huang Chang and others soon arrived in front of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    Although the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan is a mausoleum, and its shape is dark and strange, but the overall size is like a palace, and even has a huge gate, but now the gate is closed, and the top is covered by a large number of rocks. Huge fortress or tomb, so Huang Chang and others don''t know what''s going on behind the door, whether it''s good or bad.


    "So... how do we get in now?"


    Looking at the closed gray palace door, Huang Chang and the others felt a headache for a while.


    The degree of danger in the blessed land is not only related to the strength of the creatures in the blessed land, but also related to the mood of those creatures. Just like the blessed land of Shouyue that Huang Chang and others entered, there was some room for everyone in the blessed land of Buddha Zong, but if Huang Chang was not willing to let everyone go in the blessed land of Daomen, I am afraid that apart from him, the depraved and Everyone except Bi Xia will die under Lu Dongbin''s sword.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang and the others were also having headaches because of how to enter Yandi Mausoleum.


    Now that the gate of the palace is closed, is it really necessary to break in by force?


    But in this way, the "difficulty" of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum will immediately soar to the highest level, right?


    After all, Emperor Yan is a legendary existence, and it is even very possible that he is the same person as Shennong. His strength is so strong that even Huang Chang and others may not be his opponents. It is definitely not a good thing for others.


    "Forget it, other people''s doors are closed because they obviously don''t want to see guests, so let''s not disturb them."


    Looking at the dead Yandi Mausoleum, Ji Zelei swallowed, and wanted to retreat again.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    However, it seems that it was specially designed to hit Ji Zelei in the face. Almost at the moment Ji Zelei''s voice fell, the thick palace gate of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum began to slowly open, revealing the dark and deep inside, which is difficult to see clearly, as if leading to A passage like hell.


    "..."


    The sudden opening of the palace door made Ji Zelei choke, not knowing what to say.


    "It seems that the owner here is waiting for us to go in."


    Seeing the palace gate gradually opened, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "In this case, we must not disappoint the kindness of the master here, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took the lead and walked into the palace gate, entering the deep darkness.


    And Zhuge Youlong followed closely without hesitation, as for Ji Zelei shuddered, gritted his teeth and followed.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As the three of Huang Chang walked into the palace gate, the palace gate of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum slowly closed again amidst bursts of noise, and finally it was completely locked.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when the door of the palace was locked, blazing and strange green flames began to ignite in the dark hall. These flames were suspended in midair, illuminating the surroundings in a miserable green like the legendary will-o''-the-wisps , although it has the effect of lighting, but it makes this area look more weird and makes people shudder.


    Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum seems to be "built" according to the palace method, so although it is a fully enclosed mausoleum, the layout of the mausoleum is very similar to that of an ordinary palace. Behind the gate of the palace is a huge square.


    At this moment, through the dark green firelight, everyone can vaguely see that there seem to be a large number of figures around the huge square, but these figures are all blurred and motionless, like sculptures, which is extremely strange.


    "Brother Huang, are these... people or ghosts?"


    Looking at the shadowy shadows around the square, Ji Zelei couldn''t help swallowing, and asked cautiously.


    "At least not human..."


    Huang Chang shook his head. He didn''t feel the slightest breath of living people on those figures, and since the entire mausoleum is now filled with a lot of ghost energy, his pupil technique has also been disturbed, and he can''t be sure of those who are motionless. What exactly is the figure.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei felt a chill in his heart.


    At a glance, there are more than tens of thousands of black shadows around. If these guys are not humans, but ghosts, then they are simply trapped in a ghost cave!


    "Brother Huang, what should we do now?"


    Not to mention Ji Zelei, even Zhuge Youlong''s eyes became extremely dignified at the moment. At the same time, he touched the shrunken white tiger in his arms, comforted him, and said in a deep voice: "The white tiger has become a little anxious, he must have felt it. Danger."


    "Keep moving forward, if the enemy does not move, I will not move."


    Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice: "No matter what is strange about this Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, anyway, the place with the strongest energy response must be the place where the rightful owner is. As long as we meet the rightful owner, we will know everything."


    "Come with me, cheer up and be ready to fight at any time."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang continued to walk towards the depths of the palace, and at the same time emitted streaks of spiritual power from his body, forming black and white robes, covering the three of them.


    In this way, even if there is any danger, he can respond immediately.


    To the surprise of Huang Shang and others, until they passed through the square with a length of more than 500 meters, the shadowy shadows around the square still did not attack them, and did not even move at all.


    But after passing through the square, another gate blocked in front of them.


    What''s more strange is that there is actually a monster-like carving on the gate. This monster looks like a tiger or a wolf, and at the same time, the fur on its body looks extremely mighty and weird like a burning flame.


    At this moment, as Huang Chang and others approached the gate, the monster sculpture suddenly opened its eyes like a living thing, and shouted to Huang Chang and others: "This is the resting place of His Majesty Yan Emperor. Strangers are not allowed to enter. Don''t disturb the idlers, don''t retreat quickly!"


    "Um?"


    Seeing that the carving suddenly "lived", Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    But now that they have arrived here, it is naturally impossible to retreat so easily, and although the attitude of this sculpture is not good, it seems to persuade people to turn back, leaving a leeway like the Buddhist blessed land in Shouyue, which also makes Huang Chang and the others were slightly relieved.


    It seems that Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum should not be the kind of blessed place with strong murderous intent.


    "We would like to ask to see His Majesty Emperor Yan, can you introduce us?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked the monster sculpture.


    "If you want to see His Majesty, you need to pass three levels!"


    "The first level is the enemy of ten thousand people!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the monster statue fell, the entire square seemed to be activated by some kind of force, making loud noises, and at the same time, the faintly visible black shadows around the square seemed to be gradually recovering and began to move slowly. Move up.


    "As long as you can sustain the attack of the 100,000 Yin army for ten minutes, or defeat the 100,000 Yin army, then you will be able to pass through the Palace of Hidden Soldiers and lead to the next level!"


    "But I want to remind you that once the Yin army comes out, they won''t stop if the time is up, or if they haven''t killed all the enemies. So if you choose to quit now, there is still time, otherwise, it will be a blessing in disguise , and no one else."


    Speaking of this, the monster statue paused for a moment, and then continued: "So, you decide whether to break through the level or quit?"


    "We choose to break through!"


    Huang Chang made a choice without the slightest hesitation.


    With their current strength, it is absolutely impossible that they can''t even pass the first level!


    And judging from the current situation, Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is probably not inferior to Shouyue''s blessed land. If they can pass the three passes, they must also get a lot of benefits from this Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum!


    So no matter what, they have made it through this level!


    "Okay, now that you have made your choice, now the first level officially begins!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others make a choice, a ray of fire flashed in the eyes of the monster statue, then slowly raised its head, raised its head to the sky and let out a roar like a tiger roaring.


    boom!


    And along with the giant roar of the monster, a fiery flame shot up from his mouth, and then exploded in the sky, making a loud noise!


    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    "Mountains! Mountains! Mountains!"


    "Lin! Lin! Lin!"


    The next moment, bursts of hoarse, deep, but powerful roars began to resound from all directions in the hall, and finally converged into a sky-shattering shout of killing.


    And amidst the heaven-shaking shouts of killing, those silent, seemingly innumerable black shadows also went from slow to fast, and finally gathered into an array at an astonishing speed, heading towards Huang Chang from all directions. Wait for someone to kill him!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 628

    "Be careful!"


    Looking at the large number of figures pouring out from the surrounding darkness, and the loud shouts of killing, Huang Chang''s eyes froze for a moment.


    At this moment, he actually felt a dangerous aura from these figures, which also proved that these so-called Yin troops already had the strength to threaten him!


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang''s voice fell, some of those shouts of killing suddenly became more intense, and at the same time there were bursts of extremely violent piercing sounds!


    What''s even more frightening is that almost at the moment when the sound of piercing the sky sounded, black arrows also pierced through the void, covering Huang Chang and the others directly!


    There is hardly any time difference!


    This also means that the speed of these arrows has infinitely approached the speed of sound!


    "Little Seven!"


    Seeing these sweeping arrows, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he subconsciously wanted to use the Chaos Gourd to take them away.


    However, at the next moment, he suddenly realized that the Chaos Gourd was still in the process of transformation, and it was very difficult to guarantee the ability to access the items. It was difficult to take away a large number of arrows as easily as before.


    "I come!"


    However, Huang Chang is not fighting alone at this moment. Before he can make the next reaction, Zhuge Youlong beside him has already given a soft drink, and the black rubber all over his body made of venom instantly swells up, wrapping Huang Chang and others Standing up, a huge black rubber ball finally formed, blocking all the arrows, and sucked into the black rubber, making the huge rubber ball look like a chubby hedgehog.


    After breaking through the Golden Core Realm, Zhuge Youlong has been further improved in terms of abilities and skills, which also makes the strength of venom and other summoned beasts stronger as the tide rises.


    collapse!


    And after inhaling a large number of arrows, the giant black ball transformed by the venom also shrank suddenly, and then let it go suddenly, and then those endless arrows that were deeply embedded in the black rubber ball also moved towards the arrow at an astonishing speed. Shooting in all directions, temporarily blocked the black shadow rushing from the surroundings.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, a figure also shot out from the black ball, and then instantly transformed into a giant giant under the agitation of yellow lights, guarding in front of the black ball, killing those black shadows, and At the same time resist those arrows with the flesh.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    What is shocking is that the power contained in these arrows far exceeds that of ordinary bullets, even more amazing than the power of Thor''s rail gun. Under the shooting of endless arrows, even Ji Zelei, who turned into a rock giant with amazing defense, couldn''t completely resist, and was broken by these arrows amidst the muffled noise, and fell into the rock. In the body, he almost shot him into a hedgehog.


    But fortunately, this degree of injury was nothing to Ji Zelei, who was almost immortal, so he still took heavy steps, rushed forward, and then rushed into the group of black shadows.


    At this time, there is no fear or no fear!


    However, it wasn''t until he got into these black shadows that Ji Zelei was surprised to find that these black shadows turned out to be ancient warriors who were fully armed, armed with swords and shields, and wore bronze armor.


    The strength of these warriors is extremely strong, at least possessing the strength and defense of a tyrant, so although Ji Zelei is far stronger than these ancient warriors, he can even sweep away or even smash a large number of bronze warriors with a single blow with his powerful strength and huge body , but because there were too many soldiers around, and each of them was rushing forward bravely, Ji Zelei couldn''t kill through the army formation immediately.


    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"


    But at this moment, more intense shouts of killing followed, followed by the roar of horseshoes.


    "cavalry?!"


    Hearing the violent sound of horseshoes, Ji Zelei was startled and turned his head to look.


    Rumble!


    But in that dark place, a large number of heavily armed soldiers, even the horses covered by armor, rushed towards Ji Zelei in a triangle at an astonishing speed, holding huge lances.


    And these heavy armored soldiers are not only amazingly fast, but also extremely "ruthless". When they charged forward, they didn''t even care about the bronze infantry who were entangled with Ji Zelei along the way. Crushed into pieces, and then killed in front of Ji Zelei.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The moment they got in front of Ji Zelei, these bronze cavalrymen took out shorter throwing spears from their bodies one after another, and with the help of their forward momentum, threw the throwing spears towards Ji Zelei, turning into a rain of guns, completely covering Ji Zelei.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These spears are more powerful than the previous arrows, and the distance is extremely close, so Ji Zelei was bombarded with holes by these spears for a while. Even because the force is too dense and continuous, even Ji Zelei''s body size and The strength is far superior to that of these cavalrymen, and for a while, they were also somewhat unable to resist, and their bodies became wobbly!


    In this way, if they are continuously attacked by these cavalry, even Ji Zelei may not be able to support it.


    Of course, death probably won''t die, at most it will be smashed to pieces dozens of times!


    But Ji Zelei is not stupid, how could he just confront Dajun so directly?


    "Hey!"


    I saw the cavalry from all sides swept towards Ji Zelei at an astonishing speed, and the moment he was about to hit Ji Zelei, Ji Zelei, who had been bombarded by a large number of spears and was riddled with holes, suddenly cornered his mouth He turned up and laughed.


    hum!


    And following this strange smile, streaks of yellow light suddenly burst out centered on him, covering the cavalry at an astonishing speed.


    But what is strange is that under the shroud of this yellow light, not only did those heavy armored soldiers not be hindered, but they also seemed to have received some kind of help. The speed became even more astonishing, and they crossed the last distance in an instant. Surrounded completely to death, and stabbing the spear in his hand towards Ji Zelei fiercely with the help of momentum.


    But their spears didn''t land on Ji Zelei!


    Because at this moment, Ji Zelei seemed to have fallen into a strange hole, his huge body sank instantly, and then merged into the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    And this will kill these cavalrymen!


    Under the rapid impact, these cavalry did not have any chance to turn and buffer at all, not to mention that they were also blessed by Ji Zelei''s power, and their speed and inertia became even more amazing, so the next moment, this huge cavalry army slammed fiercely collided together!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Then, with bursts of violent roars, a large number of cavalry turned upside down due to the violent impact on each other, many of them were crushed and shredded by their comrades, not only caused a large number of casualties, but also caused chaos!


    "superior!"


    Taking advantage of Ji Zelei''s messing up the formation of these cavalry and infantry, the huge black ball transformed by the venom also gathered in an instant, turning into a black battle suit and covering the ferocious hunting dragon and Zhuge Youlong, and then Zhuge Youlong joined the dragon. One, he jumped up, waved the golden gun in his hand, and rushed into the army formation together with the white tiger beside him who had regained its huge size!


    On the other side, Huang Chang still didn''t use the coffin of the Virgin, but jumped up, holding the death scythe, and entered the formation side by side with Zhuge Youlong.


    They want to see how powerful these so-called Yin troops are!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Try to come back three times today, continue to code!

 Chapter 629

    oom!


    In the midst of a loud noise, Zhuge Youlong united with a dragon, smashed the head of a cavalryman with his golden spear, and at the same time, with a wave of his left hand, he grabbed a spear stabbed by a cavalryman, yanked it violently, and snatched the spear away , with a flick of the momentum, it pierced through the bodies of four or five cavalrymen in an instant!


    At this moment, under the infusion of Zhuge Youlong''s life force, the golden gun in his hand shone brightly, making the dark mausoleum square bright. At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also felt that under the infusion of life force, the golden gun was The more he uses it, the smoother it is, and it seems that some fighting skills are subtly being injected into his body from the golden gun, making him more and more comfortable in the battle formation, and the killing efficiency is also getting higher and higher.


    Roar!


    And not far from Zhuge Youlong, the white tiger also jumped up, fighting frantically among the cavalry, and roaring violently.


    The whistling of the white tiger has a strong tiger power, especially after following Zhuge Youlong, influenced by Zhuge Youlong''s skills and the blessing of supernatural powers, both its strength and the purity of its blood have been greatly improved. At this moment, under its violent roar, the cavalry and the mounts under the cavalry were obviously greatly affected, and those who were a little closer even fell into a state of panic, their strength dropped greatly, and they could not fight against the white tiger at all. And Zhuge Youlong pose an effective threat.


    As for the battle on Huang Chang''s side, it is relatively simple. His strength is much stronger than that of Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei. Without worrying about the safety of these two people, with his current speed and destructive power, he can completely fight against the enemy. He could advance and retreat freely in the battle formation, and no matter the bronze infantry or heavy cavalry he passed, they could not stop the bombardment of his sword light. On the contrary, it was almost difficult to break his black and white cassock with the spears and some arrows of those cavalrymen. , did not pose any threat to him at all.


    "Hahaha, Brother Huang, these things are too weak, let alone ten minutes, even if I have to work with them for a whole day, there is no pressure at all!"


    Just as Zhuge Youlong and Huang Chang entered the army formation and started killing, Ji Zelei also got out of the ground again and fought the Yin army again, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Because when he was fighting, he suddenly discovered that these Yin soldiers were not the ghosts he had expected, but they were not mutated creatures, but a statue made of rock sculptures, not only possessing entities, but even Even if it is destroyed, it will only turn into a large amount of rubble, without any blood or strange things flowing out.


    As far as Ji Zelei is concerned, as long as they are not ghosts, these stone soldiers have nothing to fear.


    "Don''t be careless, these things are not that simple!"


    However, unlike Ji Zelei who was laughing loudly, Huang Chang was keenly aware of a trace of uneasiness and danger.


    More importantly, he never believed that the first level of Yandi Mausoleum would be so simple!


    But the facts proved that Huang Chang''s judgment was correct!


    "Lin! Lin! Lin!"


    Rumble!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were frantically fighting in the army formation, and no one could stop them, there were bursts of violent shouts of killing again from the surrounding darkness, and at the same time, bursts of roars that were more intense than the sound of horseshoes followed. It came.


    "What?"


    Hearing the violent roar and shouts of killing, Huang Chang and others were startled.


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    But before they could react further, a huge bronze radiance swept over from the darkness, hitting Ji Zelei fiercely with astonishing momentum and speed.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Ji Zelei, who possessed enormous strength and weight, was staggered by the bronze brilliance, almost fell, and a large amount of flesh and blood on his calf was also shattered and turned into stone. The pieces were scattered all over the ground, almost being smashed directly.


    But after this violent impact, the bronze brilliance did not stop, but ejected to the side, accelerated again, and rushed towards Ji Zelei.


    This time, Ji Zelei saw clearly what that thing looked like!


    "What the hell is this!"


    At this moment, what was shooting towards Ji Zelei turned out to be a bronze chariot. The shape of this battlefield is extremely strange, like a giant pangolin, about five meters long and less than two meters high, the whole body seems to be made of bronze, the front end is extremely sharp, and it is covered with serrated and sharp blades It was these things that severely injured Ji Zelei''s calf!


    And I don''t know why, seeing this thing, Ji Zelei always feels very familiar!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, the chariot that was speeding towards Ji Zelei suddenly shot out a series of sharp blades and a handful of circular sawtooths, covering Ji Zelei overwhelmingly!


    "Fuck, isn''t this Ji Chunhua''s chariot from the new Fifth Patriarch of Shaolin!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei finally remembered where he saw this thing!


    This thing is almost exactly the same as the invincible chariot driven by Ji Chunhua in Jet Li''s version of "New Shaolin Five Ancestors"!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But now is not the time to be surprised. The strength of this chariot is astonishing. Even the sharp blades and circular serrations shot out have the destructive power comparable to a blow from a lord-level powerhouse, and the speed is extremely fast, so even if Ji Zelei had already evaded, but he was still hit by many sharp knives and circular sawtooths, or they were embedded in his body, or part of his brother''s body was cut off.


    But even more dangerous is the chariot itself!


    Because just as Ji Zelei dodged and resisted these sharp blades and circular sawtooths, the chariot had already rushed in front of Ji Zelei, obviously wanting to take the opportunity to crush Ji Zelei severely!


    "If the tiger doesn''t show its power, you will treat me as a sick cat, right?"


    However, in the face of the bronze chariot that slammed into him again, and its power was even stronger than that of Zhao Ren who turned into a demon body that day, Ji Zelei did not dodge this time, but focused his eyes and swung a heavy fist. He slammed towards the chariot with an angry voice: "The power of the earth!"


    boom!


    The next moment, a bright yellow light surged out from Ji Zelei''s body, and then his fist also hit the bronze chariot fiercely.


    However, what is unbelievable is that Ji Zelei, who was repelled and injured by the chariot just now, directly punched the bronze chariot to pieces in the face-on shock, but he didn''t move at all. The chariot was like an ordinary car that drove 120 yards and then hit the steel wall. It was instantly smashed to pieces, turned into countless fragments and shot away in all directions.


    boom!


    At the same time, the ground under Ji Zelei exploded, forming a huge pit, and the earth and rocks in the pit were all turned into powder!


    In addition, a large number of cracks appeared on Ji Zelei''s body, but these cracks quickly recovered under the shroud of yellow light.


    "Hey, that''s a good move!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    He also destroyed a chariot just now, so he also knows that although this chariot has no special abilities, whether it is speed, defense, or impact power, it is far superior to the general lord-level powerhouse, so the general lord-level powerhouse If someone is deeply trapped in the army formation, and then encounters this kind of chariot, I''m afraid it will be really difficult to escape, and even he just swung his knife twice to completely destroy the chariot.


    But Ji Zelei only used one punch!


    It seems that this guy did retain a lot of killer moves that were useless in the last sparring with Zhao Ren.


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei also smiled complacently.


    After merging the heart of the earth and practicing that weird demon pill, his abilities seem to have undergone some changes, especially after adding the blessing of exercises, he can almost truly integrate with the earth , or even borrow the power of the earth.


    Like the punch just now, he integrated himself with the ground under his feet. In this way, the full impact of the chariot was equivalent to hitting the ground. Not only was the strength guided by Ji Zelei into the ground, but even with the help of the ground. Combined with Ji Zelei''s own full-strength blow, it can be said that the chariot was hit by the dual forces of himself and Ji Zelei at the same time, so it''s no wonder it wasn''t destroyed.


    On the other side, although Zhuge Youlong is not as efficient as Huang Chang and Ji Zelei, and can instantly defeat the bronze chariot, but with the indestructible golden gun in his hand, his almost immortal physique, and the help of the white tiger, he can also do the same. A bronze chariot was quickly destroyed!


    At the same time, the battle has lasted to six minutes!


    There are only four minutes left to pass the level!


    However, in the last three minutes, not only are there more and more heavy cavalry and bronze infantry around, but also new bronze chariots will join the battlefield every minute. Cars will grow exponentially!


    In the seventh minute, there are six bronze chariots!


    In the eighth minute, there were twelve bronze chariots!


    And at the ninth minute, twenty-four bronze chariots even appeared on the battlefield, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others from all directions!


    This is equivalent to the siege of twenty-four lord-level powerhouses, and its speed, strength and defense are even stronger than ordinary lord-level powerhouses!


    Fortunately, although these chariots have amazing speed, strong defense, and strong destructive power, their attack methods are relatively monotonous after all, and Huang Chang and others did not continue to confront these chariots foolishly, but retreated while fighting. Finally made it through the last minute!


    clang!


    And as the ten minutes ran out, a dull bell rang suddenly, and then the chariots, cavalry, and infantry also stopped attacking one after another, retreated, and finally fell silent in the darkness again.


    But what happened next shocked Huang Chang and the others.


    After those chariots, cavalry and infantry retreated into the darkness one after another, the countless gravel wreckages destroyed by them on the battlefield seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and they quickly gathered together and became intact. Then they retreated to the dark area together.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    He didn''t expect that these things could recover by themselves!


    It seemed that the master of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum was merciful to their subordinates after all, otherwise, under the continuous charge of these Yin troops, even with their current strength, they could only retreat, and it was impossible to pass this level.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang became more interested in the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    As the saying goes, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. Since the first pass of the test of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is so difficult, it is conceivable that if they can pass the test of the owner of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, the benefits they will get will naturally be greater!


    It will even be even greater than the benefits I got in Shouyue back then!


    After all, his test in Shouyue was not as perverted as it is now!

 Chapter 630

    "Damn, these things can actually repair themselves, it''s too perverted!"


    Like Huang Chang, Ji Zelei couldn''t help showing a hint of fear when he saw the broken stones repairing themselves and reorganizing themselves, retreating into the darkness.


    He was okay with one or two bronze chariots, but as there were more and more bronze chariots, it became more and more difficult for him to deal with it, especially the last wave. If it wasn''t for him, he could blend into the ground to dodge and delay time If not, I''m afraid he would have been crushed to pieces by these chariots long ago.


    But even so, he was still extremely embarrassed, because these chariots were actually able to penetrate the ground. Although the speed was a little slower than him, it still forced him to jump up and down, and was bombarded with bruises all over his body.


    "I finally know why those people in the capital don''t come to explore the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum by themselves. Now the first level is so dangerous, and the subsequent levels may be so perverted."


    Zhuge Youlong also had lingering fears. He didn''t have the ability to penetrate the ground like Ji Zelei. If it wasn''t for the fact that his physical defense ability was greatly improved with the help of venom, and he was able to repair himself, he might not be able to survive now.


    And this is because of the extraordinary strength of the three of them. If it is replaced by a group of lord-level powerhouses who have just broken through, let alone three people, even thirteen people may not be able to pass this level. But it must have suffered heavy casualties.


    "Maybe the capital has already encountered bad luck... Well, no matter what, let''s go and have a look first. It''s hard to pass this first hurdle, and you can''t give up halfway."


    Huang Chang shook his head, his eyes flashed brightly, and said, "If the second pass is really too dangerous, then it''s not too late for us to retreat."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang walked up to the stone gate again, and said to the statue monster: "We have passed the first level, now we can open the gate!"


    "certainly!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corner of the monster statue''s mouth twitched strangely, as if it wanted to smile, and said at the same time: "Congratulations, you are not the first batch of intruders, but you are the first batch to successfully pass the first batch." off."


    Having said that, the monster paused for a moment, then shifted its gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "I know that some of you still retain your strength, but don''t think that the test of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is so simple." , if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you brought a cub with the blood of a white tiger, I would have sent the Yin army to surround and kill you. By then, you might not be able to pass my test!¡±


    "Array?"


    Hearing what the monster said, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knows that there are also many special magic circles in the ancient practice world that can allow some special units to double their combat power in battle, which is extremely terrifying. If these Yin troops really have this ability, then this monster is really merciful to them .


    It''s just... just looking at this white tiger''s face?


    What is the identity of this monster statue?


    Is it also the line of the Holy Spirit?


    "For the sake of this brat, I''ll give you another reminder. If possible, you''d better pass the test at all costs, because this will be a very important opportunity in your life."


    "And if you miss this time, maybe you won''t have this chance again!"


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and send you to the second level."


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to think of something, the corner of the monster statue''s mouth turned up, and he said a few more words, and then suddenly asked: "Oh, by the way, I forgot to ask you something... Are you afraid of the heat?"


    Ow!


    Before Huang Chang and the others realized what the last sentence of the monster statue meant, the monster statue suddenly opened its mouth wide and let out a violent roar.


    At the same time, an astonishing suction force came from the mouth of the monster statue, which made Huang Chang and others unable to resist, and was directly sucked into the mouth of the monster statue, disappearing without a trace.


    "It''s really a group of interesting little guys. I seem to smell something familiar from them... What''s the matter?"


    "Damn, I can''t remember..."


    "I hope they don''t die in the next two levels..."


    After devouring Huang Chang and the others, the monster statue smacked its mouth, then aimed its gaze at the dark place, and roared angrily: "Why are you standing still, a group of brats can''t deal with it, it''s so embarrassing to throw at home, why not?" Don''t let me continue to practice!"


    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"


    "Fire! Fire! Fire!"


    "Mountains! Mountains! Mountains!"


    "Lin! Lin! Lin!"


    As the statue roared, the silent shadow moved again.


    It''s just different from the battle with Huang Chang and others. At this moment, strange rays of light emerged from these black shadows, and then connected with each other, as if forming some kind of mysterious and complicated formation...


    And in the big formation, one after another bright lights and violent roars also suddenly appeared one after another.


    ...


    On the other side, after being swallowed by the monster statue, Huang Chang and the others also felt dizzy, and then only felt an indescribable heat wave rushing towards their faces, making them feel as if they were in a volcano!


    What''s more frightening is that this kind of hotness seems to be not only aimed at the body, but also affects the soul, so that even with the current strength of Huang Shang and others, the heat is unbearable and unbearable.


    You must know that with their current physique, even if they really fall into the sea of ??fire, they will not be damaged at all, even if they jump into the hot molten iron like the governor in Terminator 2, they can retreat completely!


    But even so, they are still sweating profusely from the heat!


    "What is this place?"


    After Huang Chang and the others saw the situation in front of them clearly, they were shocked.


    At this moment, they actually came into a sea of ??lava and flames!


    Surrounding them is boundless fiery lava, only some fiery stones are floating in the lava, and there is a fiery red door on the other side of the sea of ??lava, which obviously leads to the third level door!


    And above the gate, there is a monster statue surrounded by flames dancing with its wings outstretched.


    "What''s the name of this pass?"


    Looking at the thousand-meter-long and almost endless sea of ??lava in front of him, Huang Chang frowned.


    "It''s not about letting us cross the sea of ??fire, is it?"


    Zhuge Youlong glanced around, and then said: "If you follow the normal method, maybe you can only work on those big rocks, but can''t you fly over?"


    "You can fly, but the height cannot exceed 100 meters!"


    At the moment when Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, the fire bird statue on the fiery red gate suddenly opened its eyes, with a flash of fire in the eyes, and said to Huang Chang and others in a crisp voice: "You guessed right, this The test is very simple, as long as you can pass through the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth and come to me!"


    "Unlimited time!"


    "Unlimited methods!"


    "The only requirement is that the flying height is no more than 100 meters!"


    Speaking of this, the fire bird shifted his gaze to the white tiger, then paused slightly, and continued: "Oh, I said, how did you pass the first level so quickly? It turns out that it is because of this little guy..."


    "Well, since that''s the case, for the sake of this little guy, I''ll give you a hint!"


    "There is a poisonous fire in the center of the earth. Although this poisonous fire in the center of the earth is not included in the top ten real fires, it is not easy to deal with. Not only is the temperature extremely high, but it also has fire poison that can erode the soul."


    "The longer you stay near this sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, the deeper the fire poison will corrode you, which is why you feel the unbearable heat."


    "Besides, there are some interesting little things living in the lava. They are full of hostility towards anything other than flames, and of course you are no exception."


    "So if you want to cross the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, you must not only be fast, but also resist the attacks of these little things. At the same time, you must be careful not to fall into the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth."


    "Otherwise, heh, with your lord-level cultivation base, even if you don''t die, you will have to peel off your skin!"


    "Okay, now is the time for you to choose, whether to choose to break through the level, or to return the same way!"


    "Let me remind you one last thing, once you choose to break through, unless you can pass this level, I will not open the door for you!"


    "At that time, you will only be slowly eroded by the fire poison, and your spirits and souls will all perish!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 631

    "Earth Core Poison Fire?"


    Hearing what the firebird statue said, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Host, what it said is correct. The poison fire in the center of the earth is not only extremely hot, but also contains extremely violent fire poison, which is extremely destructive to the body and soul."


    At the same time, the system also proved what the firebird statue said, but then he continued: "However, the host has the power of Li Gua to protect him, and also destroyed a large number of fire seeds during the fourth sky change, and the power of the soul has greatly increased. , so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to pass this level.¡±


    "knew!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang nodded, and then yelled at the fiery bird statue, "I choose to break through!"


    "Okay, now that you''ve made your choice, let''s get started."


    Seeing Huang Chang make a decision, a gleam of fire flashed in the eyes of the fiery bird statue, and said, "You have enough time to prepare, but once you start, you can''t stop."


    "Be careful, you two, I''m going to break through!"


    Different from the situation when we broke through the first level, it is useless to rely on too many people to get through this sea of ??flames in the center of the earth, and it may even hinder each other, so Huang Chang is not going to take Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong through the level together, but After instructing Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, he jumped up, grasped the death scythe tightly, and shot towards the flaming red door on the other side at full speed with the technique of flying the imperial weapon.


    With his current speed, this mere distance of about a kilometer is nothing at all. As long as everything goes well, it won''t take long for him to pass through this sea of ??flames in the center of the earth and reach the other side.


    However, how can this pass be so easy!


    boom!


    I saw that almost at the moment when Huang Chang held the death scythe tightly, jumped up, and left the giant "reef" where they were, the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, which was originally calm, suddenly boiled as if affected by some kind of force Get up, and at the same time, a fiery pillar of lava rose from the sea of ??flames, hitting Huang Chang fiercely!


    "Fuck!"


    Huang Chang has been guarding against possible enemies in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, but he never thought that the sea of ??fire itself would be so dangerous. Facing the molten flame column that suddenly shot up from the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, Huang Chang was also shocked, and then turned to the side, avoiding the molten molten column rushing towards him from below with the fastest speed!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the suddenly seething sea of ??fire in the center of the earth also began to "explode" more and more pillars of molten molten fire shot up into the sky, either intercepting in front of Huang Chang, or Sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    But fortunately, although these pillars of lava and fire kept rising from the sky, at a high speed and in large numbers, Huang Chang''s speed and reaction were even better. They passed through the gaps between these lava and fire pillars again and again, and continued to approach the fiery red gate on the opposite bank.


    It''s just that the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth is not so easy to deal with. Even if Huang Chang can repeatedly avoid the interception and attack of these molten fire pillars with his amazing speed and reflexes, with the boiling of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth and the continuous eruption of the molten fire pillar , the temperature of this sea of ??fire is also getting higher and higher, especially every time Huang Chang passes through the gap between the pillars of fire, he will feel a burst of astonishingly high temperature, which makes him feel as if he has fallen into the burning hell!


    In addition, under the influence of the "fire poison" of the poisonous fire in the center of the earth, Huang Chang also felt that he became more and more anxious and painful, as if a blazing flame was burning from inside his body, and he was about to die. Burn all his reason and thoughts to death!


    And under the influence of this fire poison, Huang Chang, whose thinking became more and more impatient, inevitably made some mistakes, and was almost hit by the jets of molten fire several times, looking extremely embarrassed .


    If this continues, Huang Chang will be hit by these magma fire pillars sooner or later, or even shot down!


    And once he falls into the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth, even if Huang Chang is extremely powerful and has Li Gua protection, he will have to pay a huge price at that time!


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, the Li Gua in Huang Chang''s body also began to play a role.


    I saw flames shining from the Li Gua runes in the true shape of the Eight Diagrams, and the fire poison that continued to erode Huang Chang''s body and soul through the continuous eruption of the molten fire column seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to A steady stream poured into the Li Gua, making the flames of the Li Gua more intense and shining!


    And as these fire poisons were continuously absorbed by the Li Gua, Huang Chang seemed to be poured a basin of ice water on his head, and the impatience caused by the fire poison in his heart began to dissipate quickly, making his bloodshot eyes appear. Become clear again.


    Without the interference of fire poison on emotions and judgments, Huang Chang, who had regained his composure, began to dodge these molten fire pillars with his own speed and reaction again, and gradually approached the opposite bank.


    It''s just that even though the first difficulty has been passed, Huang Chang still dare not be careless.


    He knew in his heart that these were just warm-ups, and the challenge of this level has only now begun!


    boom!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, when he flew over half the distance and only had the last 500 meters left to reach the other side, the change happened again!


    At this moment, Huang Chang had just narrowly avoided a pillar of lava and fire rushing up from below, and the moment he was about to move on, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and at the same time, the man who had been clearly suppressed Seven or eight basketball-sized fireballs suddenly shot out from the lava and fire column he avoided, shooting towards him at an astonishing speed.


    "What?"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that there would be fireballs shooting out of the pillar of fire. It was too late for him to find out at this moment. Since he was too close to the pillar of fire, even though Huang Chang tried his best to dodge it, he still only avoided it. Half of the fireballs were destroyed, and the remaining three or four fireballs bombarded him heavily.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang, who was in mid-air and had nowhere to rely on, was also hit by these three or four fireballs, and then directly hit by the violent impact of these fireball explosions. He flew out, and the black and white cassock on his body was shattered, and even his body was burnt black by the astonishingly high temperature, making him extremely embarrassed!


    The power contained in this fireball is not inferior to the attacks launched by some lord-level creatures!


    But even more amazing is yet to come!


    Whoosh!


    I saw seven or eight fireballs shot out from the molten flame column, which didn''t stop attacking after blowing Huang Chang into the air, and it seemed to have turned into something''s tentacles, or a huge fire whip. With a high speed, he slammed towards Huang Chang with a blazing flame.


    At the same time as it was smashing fiercely, seven or eight fireballs shot out from the pillar of fire towards Huang Chang again!


    "Depend on!"


    Facing the fierce pillar of fire, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, while holding the death scythe tightly, using the method of the imperial weapon to urge spiritual power to dodge quickly, with a wave of his left hand, three lightning and fire spells shot out, turning into three The gigantic dragon, made of lightning and fire, bombarded those fireballs and pillars.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the seven or eight fireballs were detonated by the two thunder and fire dragons rushing to the front, turning into thunder and fire all over the sky, and the last thunder and fire dragon passed through That piece of thunder fire hit the pillar of fire heavily!


    What makes Huang Chang unbelievable is that his thunder and fire dragon, which contains part of the power of the God of Punishment Thunder and Radiant Flame, did not defeat the pillar of fire after hitting it, but was reversed by the fire pillar. The huge pillar of fire was shattered abruptly, and then exploded.


    However, the huge force generated by the impact and explosion of the thunder and fire giant dragon also caused the huge fire pillar to stop slightly, and at the same time, the shock wave generated by the explosion also blew away the flames on the fire pillar a lot!


    However, what they saw afterwards completely shocked Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei who were not far away.


    Because they found that the pillar of fire did not collapse because part of the flame was blown away by the shock wave of thunder and fire, but revealed the main body under the flame¡ªa huge column that seemed to be made of molten lava, exuding high temperature, with seven or eight A giant sucker tentacles!


    This pillar of fire turned out to be a tentacle? !


    What about its body?


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang was stunned, the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth around him exploded one after another, and pillars of fire began to rise from the sea of ??fire that exploded around him, like pillars of heaven, and like a huge prisoner. Like a cage, Huang Chang was completely surrounded!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Worked overtime, came back a little late, the first update is here, please support!

 Chapter 632

    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the huge pillars of fire rising from all directions, Huang Chang''s face suddenly changed, and a creepy feeling rose in his heart!


    At this moment, there are at least a dozen pillars of fire that he sees, and the area covered by them almost occupies most of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth!


    In this way, how big is this monster?


    What the hell is this? !


    "Host be careful, this is a monster in the center of the earth!"


    At this moment, the warning sound of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The giant monster in the center of the earth is a monster that lives in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth. They have terrible power, a strong body, and Extraordinary adaptability!"


    "This kind of monster is naturally able to withstand high temperature, high pressure and extreme low temperature. At the same time, it also has a strong resistance to many elemental powers and soul power."


    "It is precisely because of this powerful physique that they can survive in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, and occasionally leave the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, or even drill out of the center of the earth to enter the deep sea or other environments to hunt!"


    "The Norwegian sea monster, the North Sea giant monster, and the mount of the sea king in "Aquaman" that are circulating in the world today, or the eighth animal raised by the captain of the "Flying Dutchman" in "Pirates of the Caribbean" The fish caught are all created based on this giant monster in the center of the earth!"


    "The host tries not to fight this monster hand-to-hand. Even though the giant monster in the center of the earth is only a juvenile in terms of size, its strength has already surpassed the category of a lord-level powerhouse in the general sense. Can outmatch this monster in strength!"


    "What''s more important is that the giant monster in the center of the earth has an extraordinary recovery ability, so even if the host can injure him, it may not be able to have any effect!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more dignified: "For the current plan, the host can only find a way to avoid its attack and break out to the other side!"


    "Damn, the test of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is really not something ordinary people can pass!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and his face became more serious.


    It is not difficult to pass through this sea of ??flames in the center of the earth, but the problem is that if you want to pass through under the obstruction of this giant monster in the center of the earth, the difficulty is not the same!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just as Huang Chang looked dignified because of the predicament in front of him, the giant monster in the center of the earth that surrounded Huang Chang with a dozen tentacles finally launched an attack on Huang Chang again.


    In an instant, the dozen or so flame tentacles shook one after another, and then seven or eight fireballs shot towards Huang Chang from each tentacle, so that Huang Chang was besieged by nearly a hundred fireballs in an instant. , It can almost be said that it is inevitable!


    Each of these fireballs contained a power almost comparable to that of a lord-level powerhouse. Even with Huang Chang''s current strength, if he was bombarded by nearly a hundred fireballs one after another, he would lose his skin even if he didn''t die!


    What''s more terrible is that after spewing out nearly a hundred fireballs, those dozens of huge flame tentacles also swept towards Huang Chang, obviously not wanting to give Huang Chang any chance!


    "It''s terrible!"


    Facing the killing blow of the giant monster in the center of the earth, although Huang Chang''s face was extremely solemn, he still remained calm in his heart!


    After that, he didn''t even dodge anything, so he jumped up as fast as he could, and headed towards the fireball and tentacles in front of him!


    He knew very well in his heart that it was meaningless to dodge in this situation, and he would even be besieged more violently. The only way out was to take the initiative to attack and defeat the fireballs and tentacles in front of him. Escape before the tentacle hits him!


    It''s just not easy!


    After all, even if he chooses the place with the fewest fireballs and tentacles to break through, he still has to face the interception of a dozen fireballs and two tentacles. If this giant monster in the center of the earth is really as strong as the system says, then unless Huang Chang turns on Otherwise, relying on his own strength alone may not be able to break through!


    However, the side effects of the method of shedding the bag are too great, and the consumption is too great. Once it is used, it will take at least several days to recover, so unless it is really desperate, Huang Chang does not want to use this trick.


    Fortunately, at this moment, he is not fighting alone!


    "Youlong, Ji Zelei, help me break out!"


    While rushing forward, Huang Chang suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Know!"


    After fighting side by side again and again, Huang Chang and the others had developed a deep tacit understanding, so Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong had already made preparations long before Huang Chang asked for help, and they only waited for Huang Chang''s order.


    It was also because of this that Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei shot at the same time as Huang Chang''s voice sounded.


    "Get down!"


    With a roar, Ji Zelei gritted his teeth and slammed his fists into the seething sea of ??fire in the center of the earth.


    boom!


    The next moment, a thick yellow light erupted from him, and then through the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth as a medium, it instantly swept over the huge flame tentacles and the body of the giant beast hidden deep in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth.


    After Ji Zelei merged with the heart of the earth and successfully broke through to the lord realm, both his skills and abilities have been further transformed. Especially under the effect of that demon pill, he can not only integrate with the earth, but also borrow and use the power of the earth.


    And gravity is one of them!


    It was by borrowing the power of gravity that Ji Zelei was able to make himself as light as a swallow in the state of his elder brother and noble giant, jumping up to a hundred meters in one leap, and then suddenly gain weight, causing a devastating blow to the enemy in the way of falling meteors .


    But now he is using this gravity to bless the giant monster in the center of the earth.


    grunt!


    It has to be said that although Ji Zelei has some strange hobbies, sometimes some of his whimsical ideas in battle are really amazing. Just like at this moment, under the violent blessing of his gravity, the giant monster in the center of the earth, which was already extremely large and extremely heavy, lost its balance in an instant because of its sudden weight gain several times, just like a monster in the middle of the earth. Like a person who was suddenly covered with a heavy sandbag in the water, his body suddenly sank into the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, and at the same time, the tentacles that were originally sweeping towards Huang Chang changed their direction and reduced their strength. Created a better opportunity for Huang Chang!


    "The beast''s blood boils¡ªgo!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong has also used supernatural powers and kung fu to bless himself with the power of venom, hunting dragon and white tiger, his whole body is full of blood, and he has continuously injected life force into the golden gun in his hand, With a final swiping, he threw the golden gun towards the tentacles in front of Huang Chang.


    Whoosh!


    Rumble!


    Under the blessing of many forces and the infusion of life force, the golden gun instantly possessed extremely terrifying speed and destructive power. Before Huang Chang could even react, it passed by Huang Chang and directly penetrated And smashed several fireballs, and finally bombarded a tentacle in front of him with a violent explosion.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of intense roar, that huge tentacle with a light diameter of more than one meter, and extremely tough, the tentacles shrouded in flames were unexpectedly crushed by Zhuge Youlong''s tentacle amidst a burst of intense roar. The golden gun pierced through it abruptly, and with a sudden pause, it staggered away from a tentacle on the side, so that Huang Chang could avoid being besieged by two tentacles at the same time!


    In this way, Huang Chang only had to face the remaining fireballs and a tentacle in front of him!


    As long as he can block the fireball and repel the tentacles, he will have a chance to cross the last few hundred meters and reach the opposite bank before other tentacles and fireballs hit him!


    And if he can''t do it, then he will miss this best opportunity and fall into the siege of a large number of tentacles of the giant monster in the center of the earth again!


    Life and death, winning or losing, all at this moment!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, and there is another update!

 Chapter 633

    "Old Hei, it''s up to you!"


    Faced with this opportunity created by Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong with great difficulty, Huang Chang certainly would not miss it.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he grabbed the chain on the coffin of the Holy Mother with one hand, and slammed the coffin of the Holy Mother towards the fireball and tentacles in front!


    At the same time, he himself followed closely behind the coffin of the Virgin and broke through!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The material of the Coffin of the Virgin is special, extremely strong, and extremely heavy. In addition, under the infusion of Huang Shang''s spiritual power and the explosion of the Coffin''s own power at this moment, the speed and strength displayed are even more amazing, even if it is surrounded by those with great power. The fireballs didn''t even stop when they were hit in the front, they crashed those fireballs directly in bursts of intense roars, and finally continued to move forward in the fiery storm of flames!


    But at the same time, the flame storm produced by those seven or eight fireballs exploding at the same time was also extremely terrifying. Even though Huang Chang hid behind the coffin of the Virgin and stretched out the black and white cassock with all his strength, he could pass through the flame storm at the same time. His black and white cassock was still worn down quickly, and even his body quickly appeared a large number of scorched black marks, as if he had just been lifted out of the fire.


    Fortunately, these are traumatic injuries, because under the continuous absorption of Li Gua, the flame power and fire poison that poured into Huang Chang''s body will be quickly resolved, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s body will suffer under the double nourishment of life force and spiritual power. The damaged part is also repairing quickly, coupled with the fire resistance brought by the power of Li Gua, so although these injuries look terrible, they actually didn''t hurt Huang Chang''s root.


    However, Huang Chang also knew that the fireball''s attack was just an appetizer, and the real threat was still on the tentacles!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also caught up with the Holy Mother''s coffin, pressed his hands on the Holy Mother''s coffin, and poured spiritual power into it continuously, making the Holy Mother''s coffin burst into black light, and finally, like a meteorite burning with black flames, the front was fierce It hit the tentacle!


    Rumble!


    Facts have proved that what the system said is correct, the power of the troll in the center of the earth is indeed extremely terrifying!


    At this moment, since the impact force of the Coffin of the Virgin was weakened a lot by the impact force produced by the explosion of the seven or eight fireballs before, even if Huang Chang injected a lot of spiritual power later, the power he possessed was still not comparable to before. Compare.


    It is also because of this that accompanied by a violent roar, although the coffin of the Holy Mother hit the huge flame tentacles causing sparks to fly, and trembled suddenly, revealing the main body, it did not touch the flame tentacles directly. It was smashed or knocked away, but was stopped abruptly!


    "Oops!"


    Huang Shang''s pupils shrank suddenly when he saw that the coffin of the Virgin had not been able to repel the tentacles of the giant monster in the center of the earth.


    Sure enough, although the impact force of the Coffin of the Virgin Mary is strong, its local lethality is insufficient due to its large size, so even if it has just been reduced by the fireball explosion, the impact force is not inferior to the one thrown by Zhuge Youlong just now. spear, but it failed to penetrate the tentacles directly like Zhuge Youlong.


    This is the principle of pressure and pressure, which is the physics knowledge of junior high school, of course Huang Chang understands it.


    It''s just that if you can''t break through the interception of this tentacle, then you will be in trouble!


    boom!


    However, the performance of the Coffin of the Virgin was better than Huang Chang imagined. At the critical moment when the Coffin of the Virgin was intercepted by the tentacle of the giant monster in the center of the earth, and other tentacles and fireballs were also sweeping towards it at an alarming speed, The lid of the coffin of the Holy Mother exploded suddenly, and then a figure shrouded in black fog burst out of the coffin, and struck the tentacle fiercely at an astonishing speed, causing the tentacle to tremble slightly and retreated. a little bit!


    It was Hei Coffin who took advantage of the Third Prince''s physical body to make a move!


    "Success or failure depends on it!"


    After all, the third prince is a strong man in the Golden Core Realm, and his strength is not bad. Now he has been taken away by the black coffin. He has been continuously strengthened with necromancy, and his power has become stronger. Under the blow, Huang Chang finally found the fleeting opportunity!


    The next moment, Huang Chang let go of the black coffin, held the death scythe tightly with his right hand, took out several lightning and fire symbols with his left hand, and stuck them directly on the death sickle, shouting loudly: "Blessed with talisman power, thunder and fire strike!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, those few talismans of thunder and fire instantly burned up, turning into blazing thunder and fire and blending into the death sickle, making the death sickle shine!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also injected the spiritual power in his body and the thunder and fire power in the true form of the gossip into the death scythe, sending out the strongest blow without using the bag-sacrificing method!


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s strength was already extremely strong, coupled with the physical strength of the third prince and the power of the Holy Mother''s coffin, it finally became the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roaring sounds, and dazzling flashes of thunder and fire, the huge tentacles blocking Huang Chang''s face were finally cut in half by Huang Chang with a single blow, and were blown away by this huge force. It was blown aside!


    At this point, a broad avenue leading to the other shore finally appeared in front of Huang Chang!


    "Old Hei, help me open the way!"


    Finally grasping this opportunity, how could Huang Chang miss it? The next moment Huang Chang struck the coffin of the Holy Mother with a palm, causing it to shoot forward at an astonishing speed, while he followed closely behind the coffin of the Holy Mother. After the coffin, launch an impact towards the other shore!


    Roar!


    However, at this moment, the giant monster hiding in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth seemed to be irritated by the attack of Huang Shang and others, as well as Huang Shang''s escape, so the next moment, there was a violent and dull roar. Suddenly, it came out from the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth!


    And with this violent roar, the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth also exploded suddenly, and a large amount of lava flames shot up into the sky, as if a small island suddenly rushed out from under the sea of ??flames!


    But what rushed out was not a small island, but a gigantic octopus head with several huge eyes, a large number of tiny tentacles, and a bloody mouth, covered in lava and flames, like a volcano. !


    This monster at the center of the earth finally showed its true body!


    Roar!


    The task of the giant monster in the center of the earth is to intercept any creature trying to pass through the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth, so Huang Chang''s escape at this moment made him feel extremely angry and even ashamed. Seeing Huang Chang who was piercing through the void at an alarming speed, and using the coffin of the Virgin as a barrier, rushing through the pillars of fire and fleeing towards the opposite bank abruptly, the giant monster at the center of the earth let out another roar, and then opened its mouth wide open. The mouth suddenly spewed out a fiery and majestic lava, which turned into a monstrous lava wolf, stirred up a large amount of lava in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, and swept towards Huang Chang at an unbelievable speed. And go!


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing the movement behind him, Huang Chang looked back, and then saw the huge wave of molten lava that swept over at an astonishing speed, overwhelming and inevitable, his expression changed suddenly!


    He never thought that this giant monster in the center of the earth would have such abilities!


    It seems that this guy didn''t really take himself seriously at the beginning, otherwise if the monster had used this trick from the beginning, he might not be able to escape so smoothly!


    But the problem now is that the giant wave of lava is sweeping at an astonishingly fast speed, even if he charges forward with all his strength now, he can''t avoid the huge wave chasing him at an extremely fast speed!


    In this way, he is afraid that he will be hit by the huge wave of molten lava before he reaches the other side!


    What''s more terrible is that he just threw the Coffin of the Virgin just to break through the pillars of molten flame that rushed out from time to time, which also means that he can''t use the Coffin of the Virgin unless he uses the life-saving ability of the Coffin of the Virgin. Block the blow!


    However, the life-saving ability of the Coffin of the Holy Mother is also limited. Once used, it can no longer be used for a short period of time, and it will weaken the power of the Coffin of the Holy Mother, which is extremely unfavorable for them to break through the third level!


    "Fight!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then he gritted his teeth and yelled, "Possessed by seven emotions!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, streaks of black light surged from Huang Chang''s body, turning into masks, and then covering him like armor.


    At the same time, Huang Chang fully mobilized his spiritual power, condensed the black and white cassock, and blocked the death scythe behind him, preparing to block this terrifying blow with his physical body!


    In this case, he would rather lose his own strength, or even suffer a little injury, than easily use the hole card of the Coffin of the Virgin.


    After all, one''s own injuries and strength are easy to recover, but the life-saving ability of the Holy Mother''s Coffin cannot be recovered so quickly!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time that Huang Chang made the decision to raise his own defensive power to the extreme, the overwhelming waves of molten lava had already swept in, and finally bombarded Huang Chang''s body fiercely like mountains and seas, knocking him down. Devour completely!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 634

    Different from the giant waves in the sea, this giant wave of molten lava formed from the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth not only contains extremely terrifying high temperature and fire poison, but also because it is mixed with a large amount of extremely heavy molten gas in the center of the earth, the power contained in it is also very strong. Even more terrifying.


    boom!


    At this moment, being hit hard by the giant wave of molten lava, Huang Chang felt as if he was hit hard by a high-speed train. An indescribable terrifying force swept over and shattered his body instantly. black and white cassock, and then hit him.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, even though Huang Chang had the body protection of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, he was still unable to resist at this moment. He was directly sucked into it by the huge wave of lava, and smashed forward, causing even more damage in his body. There was a series of bone shattering sounds, and at the same time, a mouthful of blood was spurted out of his mouth, and some internal organs were even mixed in the blood!


    Obviously, this terrifying impact alone had severely damaged Huang Chang, causing his bones to be broken and his internal organs to be shattered!


    What''s even more frightening is the deadly high temperature and fire poison contained in this giant wave of lava!


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s mouthful of blood had just spewed out, and it was instantly evaporated. At the same time, the black mask on the surface of his body and the flesh and blood under the mask also began to quickly blacken, dry up, and even have countless cracks, as if it would be baked into a Coke is average!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this critical moment, the Li Gua runes in Huang Chang''s body flashed crazily, and began to quickly swallow the fire poison pouring into Huang Chang''s body, and even formed a faint red light on the surface of Huang Chang''s body, starting to Resist and absorb the destruction of Huang Chang''s body by the fire in the center of the earth!


    Not only that, at this moment, the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram and Jindan in Huang Chang''s body also burst into dazzling brilliance, and they spun rapidly, releasing waves of powerful vitality and spiritual power into Huang Chang''s almost dry body, maintaining Take his life!


    In addition, the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram also stirred up waves of pure Yin power, covering Huang Chang''s body, further weakening the damage of the poisonous fire in the center of the earth to Huang Chang!


    In addition, the death scythe that Huang Chang blocked behind also helped Huang Chang bear part of the strength, so although Huang Chang looked extremely embarrassed and scorched all over, he managed to support himself in front of this terrifying force after all. And under the coercion of this huge wave of molten lava, it flew towards the other side where the gate was located.


    Roar!


    The giant beast in the center of the earth seemed to have noticed that Huang Chang was not dead, so it roared again at the next moment, and waved its huge tentacles, trying to grab Huang Chang and pull Huang Chang into the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth. Destroy this creature who dared to violate his restricted area!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a series of black tentacles pierced through the air, tightly entwined around the tentacles of this giant beast in the center of the earth!


    Aww!


    Not only that, but also a violent roar of the tiger came, and the might of the tiger contained in it could not be exempted even by a monster as strong as the center of the earth. It trembled all over and slowed down its movements slightly.


    "Fight!"


    "The contempt of the king!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the giant beast at the center of the earth slowed down slightly, Ji Zelei also clenched his teeth, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly!


    The next moment, a strange "oily light" flashed across Ji Zelei''s body, making the lines of his giant brother more obvious, and at the same time, an invisible but strange power also emanated from him!


    At this critical moment, he actually displayed the "King''s Contempt" that he hadn''t used for a long time!


    Ji Zelei''s King''s Contempt has a powerful mocking effect, and even before his second awakening, he was able to influence lord-level creatures to a certain extent, but now he has broken through to the lord realm, and his abilities and strength have been further improved The power of the King''s Contempt has also become more strange and powerful.


    At this moment, with Ji Zelei displaying the contempt of the king, the giant beast in the center of the earth, which was angrily preparing to stop Huang Chang, suddenly seemed like a bull stimulated by the red cloth, its huge head twisted strangely like an owl Turned 180 degrees, the huge blood-colored eyes fixedly stared at Ji Zelei, and blazing anger flashed in the eyes!


    Roar!


    The next moment, accompanied by a roar that was far better than before, the behemoth at the center of the earth also began to change its target, waving its huge tentacles and attacking Ji Zelei!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And under the fierce attack of the behemoth in the center of the earth, the giant "reef" where Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were located was also instantly hit by a large number of fireballs, and then was engulfed by the flames produced by the explosion of the fireballs amidst bursts of violent roars!


    Not only that, but this monster in the center of the earth also frantically waved its huge tentacles and smashed it towards the rocks shrouded in flames, obviously trying to tear that bastard who made him feel extremely disgusted and disgusting into pieces!


    Boom!


    It is precisely because the giant beast in the center of the earth was completely ridiculed by Ji Zelei that it did not continue to attack Huang Chang. Huang Chang finally got a precious respite, and finally caught up with the coffin of the Virgin with the momentum of the huge molten wave, and then Stepping on the coffin of the Virgin Mary, injecting spiritual power into it, like a surfer surfing in a huge wave, he used his last strength to rush out of the huge wave''s encirclement, and then crossed the last distance, with a loud noise It fell heavily on the ground on the other side of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, kicking up a lot of dust.


    "I passed!"


    Although the dry flesh on Huang Chang''s body was severely torn during the last fall, exposing the bloody muscles and even some bones underneath, which looked horrible and brought Huang Chang bursts of pain, but At this moment, Huang Chang was still clenching his teeth, resisting the severe pain, and shouted at the fire bird sculpture on the red gate in front of him: "Hurry up and let that thing stop!"


    He has personally experienced the strength of the giant monster in the center of the earth. At this moment, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong are being attacked by that monster with all their strength, and the reef where they are located has been completely covered by flames. If this delay continues, I am afraid that both of them will not be able to hold on of!


    "enough!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a gleam of fire flashed in the firebird''s eyes, and then gave an order with a clear voice to stop the giant beast in the center of the earth from attacking.


    However, to the firebird''s surprise, the behemoth in the center of the earth that had been completely tamed by him seemed to be dazed at the moment. It didn''t care about his orders at all, but continued to bombard the reef with its huge tentacles, even He also opened his mouth wide, and began to accumulate a blazing fire in his mouth, obviously preparing to use his ultimate move to completely destroy the two targets in front of him just like he did with Huang Chang just now!


    "Enough is enough!"


    Seeing that his order didn''t take effect, Firebird seemed to be angry, and then let out an angry shout.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the roar of the firebird, the entire sea of ??fire in the center of the earth suddenly boiled up, endless waves of molten lava soared into the sky, and finally turned into a huge lava palm with a length of more than 100 meters. On the body of that monster in the center of the earth!


    The power contained in this molten giant palm is unbelievably strong, even if it is as strong as a monster in the center of the earth, it is as fragile as a child in front of this power at this moment. It is directly suppressed by a palm, and its huge body is ruthless It slammed into the bottomless sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, and quickly sank, disappearing with those tentacles, leaving only a large number of waves of lava that were raised up to prove that this monster still existed just now.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t help but gasp.


    He thinks that he has seen many strong men, and even defeated the evil gods who are only one step away from the legendary realm at the peak of the lord level, but now the power displayed by the firebird statue is far stronger than that That evil god is much more terrifying!


    What kind of strength is this guy?


    Is it legendary?


    But it''s just a fiery bird statue guarding the gate, how could it have such a powerful power?


    Then how strong is the owner of Yandi Mausoleum?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of shock and doubt!


    This is so unreasonable!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 635

    "The host doesn''t have to be too shocked. Its strength may not be stronger than yours, it just takes advantage of the home field!"


    Just when Huang Chang was in shock because of the terrifying power displayed by the fiery bird statue, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind.


    "Home field advantage?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "In ancient times, Emperor Yan once had a woman who had the blood of the Suzaku lineage in the Holy Spirit family, who could transform into a Jingwei bird, and possessed a powerful ability to control fire."


    System: "If there is no accident, this fiery bird statue should be transformed by that Jingwei bird, and it is because of this that he can easily mobilize the power in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth to suppress the giant monster in the center of the earth."


    "In a home field with similar attributes, some strong players can often double their combat power, just like when Hei Coffin used endless corpses to summon an army of undead around the Zhaoshan camp that day. Without those corpses as support, he would not be able to perform well. Show that level of strength."


    "This situation is not surprising in the cultivation world!"


    "In terms of fire control power, almost no one in the world can compare with the Suzaku lineage except for the ancestor witch Zhu Rong who was born directly from the blood of Pangu. This Jingwei bird has the blood of Suzaku. The strength of the medium has been increased by more than several times, not to mention dealing with this giant monster in the center of the earth, even the strong Nascent Soul Realm who has just broken through may not be its opponent in this environment."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "So in the future, the host must be careful when fighting with people, and don''t fall into other people''s traps, otherwise even if the enemy is much weaker than you, they may still take advantage of the home field The weak defeat the strong, the next overcomes the upper!¡±


    "So that''s how it is... I know!"


    After hearing what the system said, Huang Chang finally understood.


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts... I feel like I''m going to die!"


    At this moment, a scream sounded from the "reef" shrouded in flames, and then the flames gradually dissipated, and the figures of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Fortunately, it seems that the giant monster in the center of the earth needs some time to prepare for its ultimate move of spewing molten lava and causing huge waves, so even though it just wanted to tear Ji Zelei into pieces, and Zhuge Youlong was also affected, but It couldn''t kill Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong in such a short time with those fireballs and tentacles alone.


    It''s just that the pain of flesh and blood is inevitable.


    At this moment, Ji Zelei''s elder brother giant is about to turn into a braised giant, his whole body has turned into a huge piece of coke, and there are countless cracks, and there are faint fire and high temperature emitting from the cracks, making him It looks like a giant made of molten lava!


    Relying on the demon pill transformed from the heart of the earth in his body, as well as his own abilities and exercises, Ji Zelei is extremely resistant to high temperatures, so the round of attack just now did not cause him fatal injuries. It''s just that the terrible high temperature and fire poison penetrated deeply into his body, causing his soul and body to suffer from the burning flames, and he couldn''t help screaming again and again.


    As for Zhuge Youlong, his situation is better than Ji Zelei''s.


    Under the protection of the venom and the mutual support of the power between Ji Zelei and the three summoned beasts, the attack and high temperature of the giant monster in the center of the earth just did not cause fatal injuries to him, but only consumed a lot of his life force. With the cessation of the fire at this moment, the coke covering the surface of Zhuge Youlong, Vicious Shoulong, and White Tiger gradually cracked and fell off, revealing their restored bodies.


    Of course, although the physical injury has healed, the torment of the flames and the erosion of his soul by the fire poison just now are unavoidable, so Zhuge Youlong is grinning his teeth now, and the pain is terrific.


    But no matter what, they resisted after all.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei were safe and sound, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Being able to pass through the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth through the obstruction of the giant monster in the center of the earth, and complete the test without even causing casualties, I have to say that your performance is better than I expected."


    Seeing that not only Huang Chang''s injuries are recovering quickly, but also that Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were not fatally injured, a gleam of fire flashed in the eyes of the Jingwei bird statue, and then said lightly: "It seems that you are doing well, And for the sake of a little guy, I will help you so that you can recover quickly so that you can face the test of the next level."


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Jingwei bird statue''s voice fell, a coral tree that seemed to be cast from rubies suddenly rose from the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, exuding blazing heat and radiant brilliance.


    And what''s weird is that the ends of these coral trees are actually bearing crystal clear fiery red fruits. This fruit looks very similar to cherry tomatoes, that is, small tomatoes, but inside the crystal clear body is burning The blazing flame looks extremely gorgeous.


    "This is the fruit of Fire Coral. It is called Fire Candle Fruit. It has the ability to dissolve fire poison and temper the body."


    "Taking this fruit will allow you to recover quickly, and at the same time increase your physical strength and resistance to flames."


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Following the voice of the Jingwei bird statue, six fruits fell off from the fire coral, and as if affected by some kind of force, they flew to Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed, even the fierce The hunting dragon, the white tiger, and the venom parasitic in Zhuge Youlong''s body are all involved.


    "Host, yes, this is indeed a candle fruit!"


    At the same time, the system also gave the same answer: "Although Huozhuguo is not a top-level natural treasure, it can also be listed as a top-grade one. Only places with strong firepower like the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth can grow. Once you pick it, you must eat it immediately, otherwise, once you leave such a place with strong firepower, the power of the fire candle fruit will be lost quickly, making it extremely difficult to preserve."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "And the fire candle fruit tastes very good, it was there at the Queen Mother''s Peach Banquet back then!"


    "Thank you, senior, for the treasure!"


    After knowing that there was no problem with the Huozhuguo, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, then he clasped his fists and thanked him, then put the Huozhuguo into his mouth and started to chew.


    boom!


    Huang Chang never thought that there would be such a strange fruit in the world. At this moment, as the Huozhu fruit was chewed by him, he only felt as if a volcano erupted in his mouth, and a blazing, majestic, sweet taste erupted , and then it directly turned into a warm current and merged into his body.


    Under the integration of this warm current, Huang Chang only felt that his body was as warm as soaking in a hot spring, but the place where the warm current passed was refreshing, as if he was in the spring breeze.


    Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a hint of enjoyment in the pleasure brought by the interweaving of warmth and refreshment.


    At the same time, his scorched black body also began to recover rapidly, and a large amount of dead skin and flesh gradually fell off, revealing the skin underneath that seemed to be reborn, and at the same time extremely tough.


    In addition, in this newly born body, a more vigorous vitality burst out, which made Huang Chang feel that the strength and strength of the physical body had increased by at least 20%!


    Don''t underestimate the two tenths. You must know that with Huang Chang''s current physical strength, it is not easy to continue to improve even a single cent, let alone a direct increase of two tenths!


    And after taking Huozhuguo, Huang Chang clearly felt that the heat brought by the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth receded quickly. Of course, this is not because the temperature of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth has dropped, but because his ability to tolerate the temperature has been further improved.


    You must know that even if he has Li Gua body protection and can resist high temperature, his perception of temperature has not changed much, but he is not easy to be hurt by high temperature, but this fire candle fruit has directly improved his ability to endure high temperature, It really deserves to be a wonder fruit in the world!


    Not just Huang Chang, at this moment Zhuge Youlong and others also showed the joyful expression of rebirth just like Huang Chang after taking Huozhuguo. The flames and high temperature also quickly subsided, merging into a part of the power in his body.


    Their strength is much weaker than Huang Chang''s, but because of this, the fire candle fruit has a greater effect on them. At this moment, their physical strength has increased by at least 50%, which is a great harvest!


    "Thank you senior!"


    Feeling the benefits of the candle fruit to himself, Huang Chang also thanked the Jingwei bird statue again.


    "You don''t need to thank me, you just need to take good care of that little guy. After all, there are not many descendants of the White Tiger lineage now."


    The statue of Jingwei Bird obviously gave some benefits to Huang Chang and others because of the white tiger, so it seemed a little indifferent to Huang Chang''s thanks: "Okay, after taking Huozhuguo, your strength should have recovered almost, It''s time to go to the next level."


    Speaking of this, Jingwei Bird paused for a while, and then continued: "Although I really hope that you can pass the three tests and get that chance, but I still want to remind you that the third test is for you. The difficulty of the test is much higher than the previous two levels."


    "This is not only because the third test is more difficult, but also because the guy in the third test will not be merciful like us because you are descendants of the white tiger blood."


    "That guy is a real killing star. For him, fighting is above all else. Even the father''s order cannot make him deliberately release water during the battle, so you''d better go all out, otherwise you will really die here!"


    "Okay, that''s all for now, it''s up to you whether you want to challenge the third level!"


    "Through the gate of flame, you can reach the third level!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Jingwei bird statue''s voice fell, a blazing fire burst out from its body, and then ignited the entire gate, turning the gate into a gate of flames!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Please support the big chapter!

 Chapter 636

    "Brother Huang, shall we continue?"


    Looking at the Flame Gate in front of him, Ji Zelei showed a hint of worry, and asked Huang Chang: "The fire bird reminded us just now that the third level is far more difficult than the first two levels. With the strength of the three of us, we may not be able to do so." I can pass."


    Ji Zelei''s worry is unreasonable, whether it is the first level or the second level, the opponent obviously has reservations, otherwise, if the Yin army is really revived infinitely, or if the Jingwei bird did not stop the giant beast in time , I am afraid that even if they can pass, they will have to pay a huge price.


    Not to mention the Fire Candle Fruit that was presented just now.


    Under such circumstances, even with the strength of the three of them, it may not be possible to challenge the third level that is more difficult and will not show mercy.


    And once they fail, maybe there is only a dead end waiting for them!


    "Go on, we can''t miss this opportunity!"


    However, the more difficult the challenge, the greater the opportunities and benefits for Huang Chang, and the greater his hope of breaking through the Nascent Soul realm within this month.


    Therefore, knowing that the road ahead is difficult and dangerous, Huang Shang still made a decision without hesitation: "As the guardian of the first pass said, once we miss this opportunity, it may be difficult to meet again, let alone the third pass. Guan is sad, but we also have cards to play!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "This is the most difficult and dangerous blessed land I have encountered since the end of the world, which also means that there will be something behind it that we have never seen before. A great opportunity is waiting for us. So even if I use up the last golden lotus seed, I still have to pass these three trials and hold this opportunity in my hands!"


    The method of shedding bags and golden lotus seeds, this is one of Huang Chang''s trump cards to deal with the third level. For Huang Chang, as long as he can pass these three tests and get the opportunity in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, then he would rather fight it out. He would not hesitate to sacrifice his own life!


    "Since Brother Huang has made a decision, let''s continue!"


    Zhuge Youlong seldom saw Huang Shang being so resolute in one matter, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he nodded vigorously, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, Brother Huang, I will do my best to help you pass the third stage." off!"


    "Okay, okay, just continue, I didn''t say no."


    Seeing that both Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong had made a decision, it was naturally impossible for Ji Zelei to leave the two of them and go back, so he could only curl his lips and said.


    "Walk!"


    Hearing what Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong said, Huang Chang nodded, and then took the lead through the flame gate, and Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong followed closely behind.


    There is no high temperature in the Flame Gate, but it is like a hot spring, which brings a warm feeling when passing through it.


    After passing through the gate of flames, the high temperature brought by the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth also disappeared suddenly, which made Huang Chang and others who had gradually adapted to the high temperature instantly feel a huge temperature difference, and even felt a little cold.


    At the same time, the flame gate behind them gradually closed, turning into a towering cliff!


    "Where is this again?"


    Huang Chang''s pupils narrowed slightly as he looked at the towering cliffs around him, and the huge square covered by the cliffs, which was more than 2,000 meters in length.


    At this moment, they were still in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, and the surrounding cliffs were directly immersed in the darkness of the dome, even with Huang Chang''s pupil technique, they couldn''t see the end.


    In the huge rocky square, there are all kinds of broken weapons, armors, and the bones of many giant beasts and humans. In addition, there are some extremely huge rocks, which seem to be in an ancient place. In the battlefield.


    "This place is so weird!"


    Looking at this weird battlefield, Ji Zelei swallowed: "Where is the guardian of the third level? Why didn''t I see it!"


    "As long as you defeat me, you can pass the third level!"


    At this moment, a calm, heavy, and even indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and then a round object fell from the dark dome in the sky, floating in front of Huang Chang and others.


    "Fly, fly, fly head!"


    Looking at the falling object, Ji Zelei''s face suddenly changed, and he stuttered and exclaimed.


    That''s right, the thing that fell from the sky at this moment and was suspended in mid-air turned out to be a bloody head!


    This head seemed to have been severely injured, and his face could not be seen clearly, but it was vaguely visible that he was a man with a straight face and even a ferocious face. In addition, the neck of the head seemed to have been cut by some kind of sharp blade, leaving a smooth and complete fracture.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the flying head in front of him, Huang Chang frowned.


    He didn''t feel such a powerful aura from the flying head, but instead, it was shrouded in a strange yin and death force, as if this was a withered and dead head.


    It is impossible to threaten them with this level of strength alone!


    But judging from the situation of the first two levels and the reminder from Jingwei Bird, this third level will definitely not be so simple!


    "As long as I beat you?"


    Thinking of this, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s it!"


    Feitou was expressionless. Of course, there was no expression on that broken face. He was still indifferent, and even said impatiently: "Okay, let''s make a choice, fight or flee!"


    "We choose to challenge!"


    Although I felt a little strange and uneasy in my heart, how could Huang Chang retreat without a fight now.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and said to the head in a deep voice: "Senior, you can start!"


    "Hahaha, okay, it''s been a long time since we''ve fought against anyone, let''s have a good fight today!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang chose to fight, a fanatical fighting spirit flashed in the eyes of the head that made Huang Chang feel a little palpitated, and then he laughed loudly, soaring into the sky amidst the loud laughter, and disappeared in the dome again. In the dark.


    "???"


    Seeing the head soaring into the sky and disappearing, Huang Chang, who was already fully alert and ready to fight, was stunned.


    How about having a good fight?


    What is this flying head doing?


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly jumped, and a violent and inexplicable palpitation came from his heart, as if something terrible or a deadly threat was about to come.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, a mountain wall at the end of the rock square suddenly shattered, and a large amount of rubble was shot out at an astonishing speed, sweeping towards Huang Shang and the others like cannonballs. come!


    "careful!"


    Faced with the large number of boulders coming at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he exclaimed, and the death scythe in his hand cut out again and again, and intercepted those boulders, and then used the knife amidst bursts of loud noises. Mang exploded the boulders!


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong was also one of human and dragon, and he jumped up, pointing out the golden spear in his hand, breaking those boulders one by one!


    On the other hand, Ji Zelei turned into a giant brother, his feet were almost integrated with the ground, and with the help of the power of the earth, he smashed the crushed rocks with one punch after another!


    Soon, those gravels were smashed by Huang Chang and the others, turning into countless dust fragments and scattered all over the ground, and more gravels passed by them and hit the rocky cliff behind them fiercely Above, there were bursts of loud noises, knocking out huge holes in the cliff.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Although they blocked the boulders attacking them, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely solemn at this moment.


    The power contained in these boulders is astonishing, even more powerful than the fireballs of the giant monsters in the center of the earth. Although they do not have the high temperature and fire poison of the poisonous fire in the center of the earth, they can cause such terrible damage with these ordinary stones Strength, the strength of the person who blasted the boulder is not simple!


    At the same time, amidst the dust in the sky, a huge figure finally came out step by step from the big hole blasted out of the cliff!


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang and others, this "giant" who walked out of the cave and was more than five meters tall had no head!


    It is naked and bare-chested, holding a huge bronze ax in its left hand, and a large bronze shield carved with horror patterns in its right hand. What shocked Huang Chang and others even more was that there were two huge bloodshot eyes on the giant''s breasts, and a hideous big mouth with blood on the part of his navel!


    Seeing the strange appearance of this giant, a passage that Huang Chang had read in a book suddenly emerged from his mind.


    "Xingtian and the emperor came here to fight for the gods. The emperor cut off his head and buried it on the mountain of Changyang. With the breasts as the eyes and the navel as the mouth, the dry Qi danced."


    Xing Tian!


    The gatekeeper of the third pass turned out to be Emperor Yan''s number one general, Xing Tian, ??known as the ancient God of War!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, put my daughter to bed first, and I will write the fourth update if I have time!

 Chapter 637

    Xingtian, the ancient god of war!


    Even people who don''t know much about myths and legends should have heard of this name.


    After all, according to legend, this is the only one who lost his head in the battle and continued to fight.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank when he saw Xing Tian who "uses his breasts as his eyes, his navel as his mouth, and fucks Qi Yiwu" at this moment, and his expression became extremely solemn.


    He finally understood why Jingwei Bird specially reminded them to be careful of this last hurdle!


    "Host be careful, Xing Tian is a great witch from the lineage of the ancient witch clan. His physical body is extremely terrifying, and he can even fight by leaps and bounds. Now even if the catastrophe of the end of the law has just passed and Xing Tian recovers soon, he will not surpass the realm of the lord in terms of cultivation, but he I''m afraid that my physical body won''t lose to the average legendary powerhouse!"


    At the same time, the system also gave a reply: "This will be the strongest enemy the host has encountered since the end of the world. Even the evil god back then couldn''t compare to it!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then he stared at Xing Tian who came out of the cave step by step, and said to Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei in a deep voice without looking back: "Be careful, this is the ancient god of war. Xing Tian, ??who has the blood of the witch clan, is even stronger than that evil god, and I will be in charge of the main attack later, so be careful yourself!"


    "The method of giving up the bag!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang activated the bag shedding method without hesitation, and directly activated the first two layers. The hair and skin all over his body suddenly burned, which increased his strength several times, and his aura became even more amazing.


    Facing such a terrifying and powerful enemy, it is impossible for him to hold back even half of it at this moment, otherwise, he is afraid that he will be killed by Xing Tian''s one move if he fails to even use his trump card!


    "war!"


    Feeling the powerful aura suddenly erupting from Huang Chang, a fierce fighting intent flashed in the huge eyes at Xing Tian''s breasts, and then the big mouth at the navel let out a roar, and his huge body kicked on the ground suddenly.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the ground under Xing Tian''s feet was made of special material, extremely tough, and even stronger than steel alloy, and was directly crushed by his foot, shooting out countless fragments towards all directions. And he himself used this amazing power to cut through the void, and slammed towards Huang Chang like a cannonball!


    "Look at how powerful you are!"


    Seeing Xing Tian rushing towards him at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he directly took out a thunder and fire charm to bless on the death scythe, and then fully exerted his own spiritual power and thunder and fire power, and slashed at Xing Tian several times !


    The next moment, several blades pierced through the void, appeared directly in front of Xing Tian, ??and bombarded towards Xing Tian.


    "war!"


    However, in the face of this amazingly powerful sword light, Xing Tian did not dodge or dodge, roared directly, swung the huge bronze shield in his left hand, and slammed it hard at those sword lights.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those blade lights were blasted by Xing Tian so abruptly, turning into countless thunder and fire brilliance and sweeping around, and Xing Tian''s huge body quickly rushed out of the thunder and fire. The radiant envelope continued to rush towards Huang Chang!


    "What?"


    Seeing that even the sword light that he had blessed with the power of the thunder and fire spell could not hinder Xing Tian''s progress in the slightest, Huang Chang was shocked, not daring to confront Xing Tian head-on, so he jumped up and dodged to the side, trying to avoid The impact of Xing Tian.


    boom!


    However, Xing Tian''s reaction and speed were faster than Huang Chang''s. At the moment Huang Chang dodged to the side, Xing Tian kicked on the ground again, his huge body suddenly turned, and continued to chase Huang Chang , and swung the huge bronze ax that was almost as high as him in his hand, and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely.


    Xing Tian''s arms were not only thick, but also extremely long. Coupled with the length of the huge bronze ax itself, he almost instantly ignored the distance of six or seven meters when he slashed, and directly slashed behind Huang Chang.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that Xing Tian''s speed would be so fast. Feeling the intense sense of crisis coming from behind, he could only grit his teeth, turned around and swung the death scythe, slashing towards the giant axe.


    clang!


    The next moment, the blades of the giant ax and the death sickle slashed together fiercely, and a deafening roar erupted, and at the same time, a frenzy of power generated by the collision of pure power also erupted from between the two !


    And then... Huang Chang flew away!


    boom!


    After such a long time of practice, Huang Chang''s physical strength has also become stronger and stronger under the nourishment of the golden core spiritual power and the continuous tempering of the thunder and fire power. The improvement brought about, now his power has increased by at least 50% compared to the original battle with the evil god, and this 50% power has become even more terrifying under the blessing of the bag-sacrificing method.


    However, it was this unbelievably powerful force that seemed so powerless in front of this ax at this moment, that Huang Chang lost his balance completely, was thrown flying by Xing Tian, ??and then hit hard on the ground. On the mountain wall not far away, a big hole was knocked out of the mountain wall, and he himself couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The arms holding the death scythe kept shaking, and the tiger''s mouth broke into a hideous crack, and the blood Keep pouring out!


    In this confrontation of forces, Huang Chang was completely at a disadvantage!


    "war!"


    Just like what Jingwei Bird said, once Xing Tian fights, he doesn''t know what it means to be merciless, so even though Huang Chang has been knocked into the air with one blow, Xing Tian still doesn''t stop at all, he jumps up and continues to kill Huang Chang. over!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was not Xing Tian''s opponent at all, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were also shocked, and then with a sharp shout, Ji Zelei also jumped and rushed to a height of hundreds of meters, and then the yellow light on his body was agitated, and he fell quickly. Like a meteor, it slammed into Xing Tian at an astonishing speed!


    "war!"


    Facing Ji Zelei who fell from the sky like a giant meteor, Xing Tian roared, swung his giant ax and slashed at Ji Zelei fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the human-shaped meteor transformed by Ji Zelei was directly blasted by Xing Tian''s ax that seemed to be able to open up the world, and turned into countless huge sand and stone fragments, flying in all directions Lasing away.


    Ji Zelei was blown away by Xing Tian''s axe!


    However, although Xing Tian blasted Ji Zelei with an axe, Ji Zelei''s fierce impact force still swept across his body, making him tremble all over, the ground under his feet exploded and sank, forming a deep pit, and His movements also faltered abruptly.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing Huang Chang being sent flying by Xing Tian''s axe, and Ji Zelei being bombarded by an axe, Zhuge Youlong was also shocked, but he still gritted his teeth. Taking the opportunity of a slight pause, he jumped up, waved the golden gun in his hand, and stabbed Xing Tian fiercely.


    clang!


    However, as the ancient god of war, Xing Tian''s strength lies not only in his physical body, but also in his amazing combat response.


    At this moment, even in this brief moment, Xing Tian actually sensed the danger, and with a wave of his left hand, the giant bronze shield in his hand directly slapped at Zhuge Youlong''s golden spear.


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, Zhuge Youlong felt a terrifying force sweeping over, causing the five fingers of his right hand holding the gun to explode, and the golden gun was also thrown out of his hand by the bombardment of that terrifying force. At an astonishing speed, it was firmly nailed to the cliff in the distance.


    As for Zhuge Youlong himself, he was also carried up by this terrifying force, and he and the dragon fell to the distance!


    Just a face-to-face meeting, the three powerhouses Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei suffered a big loss at the hands of Xing Tian.


    The strength of the ancient God of War can be seen from this!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: There was no time for the fourth update yesterday, and today the fourth update broke out. This is the first update!

 Chapter 638

    "Is this the physical strength comparable to the legendary level?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong being slapped to pieces and flying away like flies, Huang Chang''s expression became even more ugly.


    He had never fought against a legendary powerhouse before, so he couldn''t understand the horror, but now Xing Tian let him know what it means to be strong by virtue of his physical strength comparable to that of a general legendary powerhouse!


    So far, the three of them haven''t even been able to hurt Xing Tian at all!


    "war!"


    And after smashing Ji Zelei and flying Zhuge Youlong, Xing Tian once again locked his blood-red eyes full of fighting intent on Huang Chang, the strongest man, roared, and swung his right hand violently. The giant ax came out of his hand and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "Depend on!"


    Facing the coming giant axe, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he rushed out of the cave suddenly, dodging to the side.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang left the cave, the giant ax passed him by and blasted heavily into the cave, and then there was a burst of noise in the cave as if a heavy bomb had detonated. It was violent, and quickly collapsed in bursts of violent vibrations, and even the entire cliff began to collapse continuously!


    As for Huang Chang, although he narrowly avoided the axe, he was also affected by the strong wind from the axe and almost lost his balance.


    Boom!


    But before Huang Chang could recover from the shock of the fatal blow just now, Xing Tian''s huge figure rushed out from the large amount of dust, and then swung the huge bronze shield in his hand and smashed it fiercely at Huang Chang. body.


    Well, this time Huang Chang can also experience the feeling of being swatted like Zhuge Youlong!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, Huang Chang was directly sent flying by Xing Tian''s shield. Not only was the black and white cassock on his body instantly shattered, but there was also a series of sounds of bones breaking in his body. , his mouth couldn''t stop vomiting a large amount of dirty blood mixed with internal organ fragments, obviously he was severely injured.


    Whoosh!


    But just when Xing Tian severely injured Huang Chang again, and was about to continue chasing and crushing Huang Shang completely, the coffin of the Holy Mother broke through the air and smashed towards Xing Tian at an astonishing speed.


    clang!


    Facing the Coffin of the Virgin, which weighed dozens of tons and was bombarded at an astonishing speed, even someone as strong as Xing Tian did not dare to be careless, so he swung his giant shield and threw it at the Coffin of the Virgin.


    It has to be said that Xingtian''s power is indeed unbelievably strong. Even with the weight and strength contained in the coffin of the Virgin, it failed to really shake Xingtian. On the contrary, the coffin of the Virgin itself was blocked by Xingtian, and then hit It flew out and fell heavily into a large number of broken bones on the battlefield!


    Crash!


    At the same time, under the violent impact, the black chains on the coffin of the Holy Mother also began to shatter, and the body of the coffin also began to glow with black lights. Finally, the coffin lid soared into the sky, taking away the black chains of the third prince''s body. The coffin broke out again.


    "Old Hei, help me!"


    Seeing the appearance of the black coffin, Huang Chang yelled at the black coffin while urging his life force and spiritual power to heal his injuries.


    At the same time, Huang Chang himself took a deep breath, activated the power of the domain without hesitation, and opened the domain of the underworld!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a dense black mist swept out centered on Huang Chang, and enveloped the entire battlefield, turning the battlefield into a place shrouded in fog.


    And behind the fog-shrouded land, the ghost gate also stands up!


    When dealing with such a terrifying and powerful enemy, Huang Chang could no longer hold anything back. As for the fact that once the domain is opened, it needs a few days of cooling time... If you can''t pass the current hurdle, then what''s the matter?


    On the other side, as a large amount of fog shrouded, Xing Tian seemed to have lost his target for a while, and was trapped in the field.


    "war!"


    However, how could the ancient God of War be so easy to deal with?


    At the next moment, Xing Tian roared again, and a bloody radiance surged from the eyes of his chest, and under the agitation of this bloody radiance, Xing Tian seemed to see through the thick fog directly, and instantly locked his eyes on the distant place On the body of Huang Chang, who has closed the gate of hell.


    boom!


    Locking on the target, Xing Tian jumped up again and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    "Resurrection of the undead!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Then, a strange gray-black light surged out from the closed ghost gate, covering the large number of bones that had been scattered on the rocky square before, and then deliberately brought into the domain by Huang Chang.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Under the shroud of these gray and black lights, the bones of various shapes also quickly reorganized and revived, turning into skeleton warriors of various shapes, and then grabbed the broken weapons on the ground and killed Xing Tian.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I don''t know where these skeletons came from, but each one is extremely tough, and at this moment, under the influence of the power of the black coffin necromancer, the skeleton warriors transformed by these skeletons also have good combat power, no matter the speed And strength, or the toughness of the body are extremely amazing, even comparable to the average lord-level powerhouse.


    However, even so, these skeleton warriors were still not Xing Tian''s all-in-one enemy, and they were continuously crushed by Xing Tian with his fists and shield amidst bursts of violent roars.


    As for that great bronze ax...


    This guy didn''t seem to have expected that Huang Chang would have the ability to open the domain, so he was directly left outside the domain, which was considered a kind of weakening of his strength.


    "No, these skeleton warriors alone can''t stop Xing Tian!"


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had almost recovered from his injuries, also changed his face again, and then summoned those ghost soldiers and ghost generals, while waving the death scythe in his hand, and shot out a series of sword lights towards Xing Tian. and go.


    But it didn''t work!


    Not only is Xing Tian''s strength amazing, but his body''s defense is also extremely terrifying. Even if occasionally a sword glow avoids Xing Tian''s giant shield and bombards Xing Tian''s body, it can barely break through Xing Tian''s defense in the end, leaving a shallow scar on his body. The wound will heal quickly, and it will not threaten Xing Tian at all!


    As for those skeleton warriors and ghost generals, their attacks can''t break through Xingtian''s defense at all, and the power of death contained in them doesn''t seem to be of much use to Xingtian. A ray will soon be wiped out by some kind of blazing power in Xing Tian.


    "Why is the power of Yin death useless to this guy?"


    Huang Chang was also surprised to find that the power of Yin Death could not wear down Xing Tian''s power.


    "Host, Xing Tian has the blood of the witch clan, and his blood is amazing. The host''s current level of yin and death power alone can''t do anything to him."


    At this moment, the system gave Huang Chang an answer: "Not only is the power of Yin Death invalid, but also many other powers, and it is precisely because of this that although most ancient witches do not understand elemental power, they can rely on their own majesty. The blazing blood will make all dharmas ineffective, and all evil will not invade."


    "This is troublesome!"


    Unable to break through Xing Tian''s defense, and unable to resist Xing Tian''s offensive, now Huang Chang and others can almost be said to have fallen into an absolute disadvantage, which also made Huang Chang''s face even more ugly.


    "Master, please gather the power of those ghosts and ghosts as soon as possible, and borrow them from me later!"


    At this moment, the black coffin seemed to have thought of a certain method, a gleam of black light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Kangu, Alan Starda, Haruhas, it''s difficult for Aluru!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the black coffin screamed, a large amount of black flames suddenly swept out from the coffin of the Virgin beside him, covering the skeleton warriors and a large number of shattered bones.


    And under the cover of this black flame, those skeleton warriors and a large number of broken skeletons soared into the air quickly, and then spliced ??and overlapped each other, and finally turned into a tall and burly figure over ten meters, wearing a thick skeleton armor, holding a Skeleton Warrior with Bone Sword and Shield!


    "Necromancer Mystery¡ªSummon the Skeleton King!"


    After summoning the giant skeleton, Hei Coffin''s eyes narrowed, and then he jumped directly into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and jumped up, just like he had merged into the corpse dragon that day, with the black coffin as the core, he directly merged into the body of the giant Skeleton King. in vivo.


    The next moment, the Skeleton King''s body burst into flames, and he waved the giant bone sword in his hand, and slashed fiercely at Xing Tian who came again.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, and there are two more tonight!

 Chapter 639

    oom!


    Under the expectant eyes of Huang Chang and others, the giant bone sword in the Skeleton King''s hand finally collided with Xing Tian''s heavy punch.


    Afterwards, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the bone giant sword was like a fragile building block, and was directly smashed by Xing Tian''s fist, turning into countless bone dregs and shooting away in all directions.


    After smashing the bone giant sword, Xing Tian''s heavy punch still had more momentum, and it hit the Skeleton King''s head heavily, blowing the Skeleton King''s head off with one punch.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    No one thought that the Skeleton King turned out to be a flamboyant showman who couldn''t even catch Xing Tian''s punch.


    But fortunately, the key point of this Skeleton King is not in his head, but in the coffin of the Virgin in his chest. So even though Xing Tian broke the bone giant sword and head, the Skeleton King did not lose his fighting ability. Instead, he opened his arms and hugged Xing Tian tightly. Out: "Master, inject the power of those ghosts into the coffin of the Virgin, I can borrow their power!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Hei Coffin''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he shouted loudly: "All Yin soldiers and ghost generals obey the order and immediately enter the Coffin of the Holy Mother!"


    "Obey!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals in the blood cloud also jumped up one after another, and together with the blood cloud, poured into the coffin of the Virgin along the broken neck of the Skeleton King at an astonishing speed!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the incorporation of a large number of ghost soldiers and generals, the black flames burning on the coffin of the Holy Mother also rose sharply, and at the same time, the white bones and giant sword wreckages that were originally smashed by Xing Tian also shot out at an extremely fast speed, completing Reorganized!


    Not only that, but the black fire on the Skeleton King''s body has also become more vigorous at this moment, which has further improved the Skeleton King''s strength and defense!


    "war!"


    Being tightly entangled by the Skeleton King, Xing Tian uttered an even more angry roar, and then he snapped his arms, which directly broke the giant bone arm that the Skeleton King was holding on him, and then swung the huge shield, viciously It hit the Skeleton King''s body.


    Rumble!


    Although the Skeleton King became stronger under the blessing of the Coffin of the Virgin and the power of those ghost soldiers, he was still far from Xing Tian''s opponent. He was directly smashed by Xing Tian with a loud noise, and he staggered and fell backwards .


    "war!"


    After throwing off the Skeleton King, Xing Tian took advantage of the victory to chase after him. With a roar, he kicked fiercely on the Skeleton King who had lost his balance, kicked him heavily to the ground, and then stepped on the Skeleton King''s body to prevent him from getting up, and Holding the giant shield with both hands, the edge of the giant shield aimed at the Skeleton King''s chest, and slammed down hard.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the thick bone armor on the Skeleton King''s chest was smashed to pieces by the huge shield, and countless bone fragments were scattered everywhere.


    However, the Skeleton King''s chest is the thickest and toughest part of the bone armor. In addition, the bones that make up the Skeleton King''s body come from some strong men and alien species. Thanks to the blessing of the Coffin of the Virgin, even though Xing Tian was extremely powerful, he couldn''t smash all the armor on the Skeleton King''s chest at once, only destroying about one-third of it.


    But if it continues like this, Xing Tian can completely crush the Skeleton King''s sternum and tear out the coffin of the Virgin with only two more smashes at most!


    However, how could Huang Chang and the others give him this chance!


    grunt!


    At the next moment, the ground under the Skeleton King seemed to suddenly turn into water, and two big hands stretched out from it, grabbed the Skeleton King''s body and Xing Tian''s right foot stepping on the Skeleton King, and slammed down A pull.


    Afterwards, the Skeleton King and Xing Tian were directly pulled down to the ground as if they had stepped into a swamp. Among them, the Skeleton King was directly swallowed by the ground, while Xing Tian had half of his feet sunk in the soil!


    grunt!


    At the same time, the ground behind Xing Tian exploded strangely, and the giant brother transformed by Ji Zelei directly dragged the Skeleton King out of the ground, and together with the Skeleton King, left and right, grabbed Xing Tian''s arms tightly and pointed at Xing Tian. Then yank away!


    Aww!


    On the other side, the white tiger jumped up, threw itself on Xing Tian''s body, and let out a violent roar!


    Even if it is as strong as Xing Tian, ??it is inevitable that he will be affected by the impact of the white tiger''s tiger power at such a close distance. His whole body trembles slightly, and his strength is immediately weakened a lot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong united with a dragon and a dragon, holding a golden gun, and bombarded Xing Tian fiercely!


    And Huang Chang also jumped up, swung the death scythe, and slashed on Xing Tian''s body fiercely.


    Rumble!


    Suppressed by the power of the white tiger, and then grabbed by both arms by Ji Zelei and the Skeleton King, even his right leg fell into the ground, and then bombarded by Zhuge Youlong and Huang Chang with all his strength, even if Xing Tian is powerful at this moment, he will inevitably lose his balance. It fell backward amidst bursts of violent roars, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    "war!"


    However, even though he was temporarily suppressed and fell to the ground under the joint efforts of everyone, Xing Tian still showed amazing strength.


    The next moment, before Huang Chang and others could continue to attack, Xing Tian let out a roar, and with his arms suddenly exerted force, he lifted Ji Zelei and Skeleton King directly, and then used their bodies as weapons, It closed violently, and hit the white tiger''s body heavily.


    Boom!


    Rao is the white tiger who has the strength of the demon core and the blood of the Holy Spirit, but at this moment he was hit hard by the Skeleton King and the brother giant, but he still couldn''t hold on, and there was a sound of bones breaking and tendons coming from his huge body , and then all three were thrown away by Xing Tianhou.


    And after throwing away the Skeleton King, Ji Zelei and Baihu, Xing Tian''s arms finally regained their freedom, and then he was ready to stand up again and continue fighting!


    But everyone managed to get Xing Tian to the ground, so how could it be possible for him to turn over easily!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that at the moment Xing Tian was about to get up, Zhuge Youlong shot out a large number of black tentacles, tightly entwined around Xing Tian''s body, causing Xing Tian''s body to pause slightly.


    On the other side, Ji Zelei had just been smashed to pieces and fell to the ground. He directly merged into the ground, and then appeared under Xing Tian''s body in an instant, grabbed the torso of Xing Tian''s body, and plunged into the ground suddenly!


    As for the Skeleton King at this moment, he was also a body of bones that was quickly reorganized in the turmoil of the black flames, and once again threw himself on Xing Tian''s body.


    It''s just different from before, this time after pounced on Xing Tian, ??the bones of the Skeleton King spread out and spread quickly, like Iron Man''s armor, turning into countless bone fragments and covering Xing Tian''s body , imprisoned Xing Tian''s body tightly!


    Under the dual shackles of Zhuge Youlong''s tentacles transformed from venom and the bone armor transformed by the Skeleton King, Xing Tian, ??whose body was partly trapped on the ground, was like a bull in a swamp even if he was extremely powerful for a while. Can''t break free!


    "war!"


    Being fettered so heavily, Xing Tian let out an even crazier roar, and then exerted force with his right arm again, unexpectedly shattering the bone armor and tentacles wrapped around his right arm, and then grabbed the giant shield and slammed it on On top of the bone armor, he smashed the bone armor that fettered him to pieces, cracks spread all over the place!


    "Lie down for me¡ªthe beast''s blood is boiling!"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong yelled angrily, and then he, the venom, the vicious hunting dragon and the white tiger simultaneously stirred up streaks of blood, and finally gathered on those tentacles, greatly increasing the strength of those tentacles, It spread rapidly, further restraining Xing Tian''s power!


    At the same time, Huang Chang jumped up and slashed Xing Tian''s right hand with the death scythe. With all his strength, he completely suppressed the right hand!


    On the other side, Ji Zelei, who is underground, is also going all out, using the power of the earth to imprison Xing Tian, ??and at the same time using gravity to weaken Xing Tian''s power!


    For a while, Xing Tian was pinned to the ground by Huang Chang and others, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay! The fourth one will be written after dinner!

 Chapter 640

    As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Although Xing Tian''s strength surpassed Huang Chang and others, and even reached the level of a legendary powerhouse to some extent, whether it was Huang Chang or Ji Zelei, they still used the power of the contract to borrow Zhuge Youlong, who has mastered the power of the three major summoned beasts, can be regarded as the best in the lord class in terms of strength.


    Coupled with the limitation of the power of the earth and the shackles of the bone armor formed by the black coffin using those tough bones and the power of a large number of Yin soldiers and ghosts, it is difficult for Xing Tian to escape even if his strength is infinite, he can only let out bursts of roaring, And struggled crazily.


    "Lock him up!"


    But at the same time, Huang Chang and the others also knew that once Xing Tian was freed from the shackles, regained his freedom, and had taken precautions, it would be difficult for them to suppress Xing Tian like they are now. So facing Xing Tian''s crazy struggle at this moment, they are like "He Jinyin" who locked the "big brother" with a golden snake wrapped in silk hands in "The King of Destruction", desperately trying to lock Xing Tian, ??so that Xing Tian can''t break free.


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also used more tentacles, and together with Ji Zelei who had integrated into the ground, frantically locked Xing Tian''s left hand, making him unable to free his hand.


    However, even though Huang Chang and others have successfully locked Xing Tian to death, they still face a huge problem-that is, they have no more power to break through Xing Tian''s defense under the full shackles, and they can only fight against Xing Tian like this. stalemate with each other.


    But the problem is that Xing Tian''s physical body is extremely strong, and his endurance is far beyond what they can match. If the stalemate continues, they may not be able to hold on first, and the situation will only get worse by then!


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others seemed to be in an unsolvable deadlock.


    "System, what should we do now?!"


    Fell into a dead end with no solution, Huang Chang could only ask the system for help.


    "Xing Tian was beheaded by Xuanyuan Huangdi in ancient times but he didn''t die. Instead, he became stronger by relying on the indestructible fighting spirit in his heart. Therefore, it is useless to try to defeat Xing Tian."


    "Fortunately, Xing Tian''s power has not yet truly broken through the legendary realm, and he cannot achieve rebirth from a drop of blood, so as long as the host finds a way to break open his chest, dig out his heart, and destroy his blood supply system, the heart will be destroyed. Destruction and a large amount of blood loss will cause his strength to drop rapidly!"


    The system has already thought of a way for Huang Chang to defeat Xing Tian, ??so just as Huang Chang''s thoughts surfaced, the system gave the answer Huang Chang wanted: "At that time, the host can take advantage of his blood power being greatly weakened." Opportunity uses the power of death to wipe out his vitality, slowly grinding it to death!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then one hand cooperated with the crowd to hold down Xing Tian''s right arm, and with the other hand, he swung the death scythe, and slashed at Xing Tian''s chest and abdomen.


    boom!


    However, although Xing Tian''s cultivation has not broken through to the legendary level, his physical body is already comparable to the average legendary level strongman, and his toughness has reached an extremely terrifying level. The death sickle did not tear Xingtian''s chest apart, but was abruptly blocked by a violent roar, leaving only a not too deep wound on Xingtian''s chest!


    "No, this guy''s body is too hard, I can''t break his chest cavity at all!"


    Seeing that his all-out blow had only caused a little flesh injury to Xing Tian, ??and the injury healed itself at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became even uglier.


    Now it is so difficult to even break through the skin and muscles of Xingtian''s chest, let alone cut off the tougher ribs under the flesh and blood, and dig out his heart!


    This is almost an impossible task!


    "Indeed, relying on the current strength of the host alone, it is very difficult to break Xing Tian''s chest cavity and dig out his heart!"


    However, the system seemed to have expected this, so his voice sounded again the next moment: "So in order to defeat Xing Tian, ??the host needs stronger power and sharper weapons!"


    "Stronger strength can do it, at worst, I will continue to use the Nangfa to fight him, but where can I find a sharper weapon?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze when he heard the system''s words.


    "Zhuge Youlong''s white tiger has a trace of the blood of the white tiger''s holy spirit, and the white tiger''s bloodline holds the original power of the gold system between heaven and earth. Even if it is only a descendant of mixed blood, it can use the power of its bloodline to temper weapons in a short time , Increase the sharpness of the weapon!"


    System: "So next, as long as the host activates the third layer of the bag method, let the white tiger burn his blood, sharpen the host''s death sickle with the original power of the gold system, then he will have a chance to break through Xingtian''s defense and dig out his heart!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But in this way, both the host and the white tiger will be seriously injured, and it will take a lot of time to recover their strength."


    "If you want to gain something, you must pay something. For the opportunity of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, fight hard!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth and directly activated the third layer of the bag-sacrificing method, starting to burn his own blood, but at the same time his strength doubled again!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang raised his head and shouted to Zhuge Youlong who was not far away: "Xiaolong, use your white tiger blood to help me sharpen the death scythe and dig out Xingtian''s heart - this is the only thing that can overcome Xing Tian''s method!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although Zhuge Youlong felt a little distressed, he immediately gritted his teeth and agreed, and at the same time yelled at Bai Hu: "Bai Hu, do as Huang Ge said!"


    Aww!


    The white tiger has already signed a contract with Zhuge Youlong, and it cannot disobey Zhuge Youlong''s order at all, and it is extremely intelligent, and it also knows that this is the only way to win, so the next moment the white tiger opened its mouth, roared, and directly He spit out his own golden demon pill that looked like it was made of gold!


    Afterwards, another stream of golden blood spewed out from the white tiger''s mouth, and splashed on the golden elixir, causing the golden elixir to burst into a dazzling golden awn, and this golden awn also pierced through the void and landed on Huang Chang''s body. On the death scythe!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the shroud of this golden light, the death sickle seemed to be blessed with some kind of power, and began to tremble slightly, and the blade began to turn into a dazzling golden color, exuding an astonishing sense of sharpness!


    "It''s now!"


    "Break it!"


    Seeing the change of the death sickle, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he took out all the last few thunder and fire charms on his body that were used to press the bottom of the box, and blessed the death sickle with all his brains, then gritted his teeth, shouted angrily, and put The death sickle slashed fiercely at Xing Tian''s muscular chest!


    boom!


    Pooh!


    With the power of thunder and fire, the original power of the white tiger gold system, and the power of Huang Chang''s triple sacrificial bag method, Huang Chang can be said to have made the strongest strike in his life at this moment.


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roaring sounds, and the flashes of bright thunder and fire, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand just shattered Xing Tian''s hard and thick chest muscles, and then slashed at him. On the ribs behind Xing Tian''s pectoral muscles.


    clang!


    After a loud noise, the death scythe cut off the rib, but at the same time, it was blocked by the rib!


    "war!"


    The severe pain made Xing Tian struggle even more crazily. In addition, Huang Chang was trying his best to suppress Xing Tian flawlessly. At this moment, Xing Tian almost broke free from the shackles. A large number of black tentacles and bone armor were broken inch by inch, obviously unable to hold on too long!


    "Break it for me!"


    But now that Huang Chang has no other choice, he can only fight for time with Xing Tian, ??so before Xing Tian is completely out of trouble, Huang Chang roars again, draws back the scythe of death, and slashes at him fiercely. Xing Tianna was severely damaged, and even had a lot of broken ribs.


    boom!


    No matter how strong Xing Tian''s physical body is, he has his own limit after all. At this moment, facing Huang Chang''s slash with a lot of power, which almost surpassed the limit of lord-level destructive power, his severely damaged ribs finally couldn''t support it , was chopped into pieces abruptly by Huang Chang!


    After shattering Xing Tian''s ribs, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and tried his best to cut down the blade of the death scythe. Then, based on his years of experience in dissecting corpses, he directly cut the sharp blade that was shining with gold. It cut into the joint of Xing Tian''s heart, cut it violently, and finally cut Xing Tian''s heart completely with a dull tearing sound!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I came back late after going out for dinner at night, and the outbreak of the fourth update was a little late, please forgive me. Well, try to continue the fourth update tomorrow!


    I''m so sleepy, I''m taking a shower and going to bed, good night everyone!

 Chapter 641

    The heart is the blood supply channel and engine of the whole body, and it is extremely important to most humanoid creatures, even a monk like Huang Shang who has cultivated the golden core and can use the power of the golden core to regenerate the physical body is the same.


    Because unless it breaks through to the legendary realm, the Nascent Soul is born in the body, and then the human and the baby are gradually merged into one, so that the body can transform into each other in the two states of matter and energy, otherwise, it is like Huang Shang''s body now. The structure of human beings, no matter how powerful it is, its operating mechanism is the same, so once the heart is destroyed, the blood supply system is broken, and the blood is lost in large quantities, even if Huang Chang will not die, before the heart is reshaped, the physical strength will be greatly reduced due to severe blood loss. weaken.


    Especially for a physical cultivator like Xing Tian who specializes in physique but not spiritual power, the consequences of having his heart dug out are even more serious. After all, he can''t continue to fight with the help of spiritual power like a monk!


    puff!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang cut off Xing Tian''s basketball-sized heart with the sharpened death scythe, and hooked out his chest cavity with the blade, a gust of hot blood spurted from Xing Tian''s chest wound. It came out and washed over Huang Chang''s body. The impact was so strong that Huang Chang felt as if he had been hit hard by a lord-level powerhouse.


    "war!"


    At the same time, the heart was dug out, and a large amount of blood spurted out, which also caused Xing Tian to suffer unspeakable pain, and with a roar, he struggled with all his strength.


    boom!


    Since Huang Chang had already used all his strength on the attack, he had flawlessly suppressed Xing Tian, ??and the blood spurted by Xing Tian had a huge impact on Huang Chang, so at this moment, as Xing Tian struggled furiously, Huang Chang suddenly Unable to suppress it, he was directly thrown out and fell heavily in the distance.


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and Skeleton King, who were suppressing Xingtian with all their strength, were also freed from the shackles because of Xingtian''s crazy outburst of severe pain. The black tentacles, the white bone armor, and the black tentacles were broken in bursts of loud noises. He flew out abruptly, and even Ji Zelei was pulled out of the ground by Xing Tian like pulling a carrot, and fell to a distance!


    For a while, Xing Tian turned around and seized the only chance to break free from the oppression of everyone!


    "war!"


    After breaking free from the suppression, the blood on Xing Tian''s chest was still spurting out in large quantities, and the fiery blood spilled all over the ground, but the huge heart that was hooked by Huang Chang with the death scythe suddenly beat violently, and bursts of fiery blood burst out There was even an astonishing force, as if it was about to fly back into Xing Tian''s chest!


    On the other side, while spurting blood, Xing Tian jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang, trying to regain his heart, because only in this way can he recover his strength as soon as possible!


    Otherwise, relying on his own recovery ability to recover his heart will inevitably consume his strength further and put him at a disadvantage in battle!


    "Want to take it back? It''s not that easy!"


    However, Huang Chang managed to take Xing Tian''s heart off with great difficulty, so how could it be possible for him to easily take it back?


    So seeing Xing Tian rushing towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam, then he took off Xing Tian''s heart, and slapped it hard like a basketball, pointing Xing Tian''s heart towards the skeleton not far away Wang threw it away, and at the same time yelled loudly: "Old Hei, help!"


    It''s not that he didn''t think about destroying Xing Tian''s heart, but the heart muscle is one of the toughest muscles in the whole body, especially for the Wu people, the heart muscle is even tougher than the bones, so even with Huang Chang''s current strength It may not be possible to easily destroy Xing Tian''s heart, so he has to find another way!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Facing the giant heart coming from the blast, the shattered bone giant quickly reorganized and jumped up. At the same time, the chest bone armor was instantly opened, revealing the coffin of the Virgin inside!


    Afterwards, the lid of the coffin of the Holy Mother was opened, and the black coffin occupying the body of the third prince jumped out, grabbed the heart that was trying to change direction, and returned to the coffin of the Holy Mother at an astonishing speed!


    The next moment, the lid of the coffin of the Holy Mother was placed again, and the layers of bone armor were quickly closed, completely sealing the heart!


    boom!


    Seeing that the coffin of the Holy Mother had successfully sealed Xing Tian''s heart, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, then swung the death scythe with a little golden light in his hand, and slashed at the giant bronze shield that was slamming hard in Xing Tian''s hand And go!


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang only felt a terrifying force sweeping over, making him tremble, and then he slid back involuntarily, and finally even inserted the end of the death scythe into the ground As a resistance, it stopped after sliding more than ten meters, and left a deep mark on the ground.


    Even though he has activated the Triple Sacrificing Method, and Xing Tian''s strength has declined due to heart loss and severe blood loss, he is still not Xing Tian''s opponent when it comes to head-to-head strength!


    It can be seen from this that Xing Tian''s physique and strength comparable to that of an ordinary legendary powerhouse are terrifying!


    But at the same time, Xing Tian also paused slightly, his forward momentum suddenly slowed down, and the wound on his heart spattered more blood because of this violent impact!


    Obviously, even if Xing Tian''s power is still better than Huang Chang''s under this ups and downs, he can no longer form the crushing momentum like before!


    "war!"


    Although Xing Tian has no head, he has an amazing fighting instinct. After this fight, he has clearly judged that if he continues to consume like this, he will be defeated earlier, so the next moment his body is full of shock waves. There was a flash of blood, the chest hadn''t recovered, and the injury waiting for the return of the heart began to heal quickly.


    This also means that he has changed his mind, abandoned the heart that was sealed by Huang Chang, and began to use his own power to reorganize the heart to avoid further loss of blood and strength!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang jumped up suddenly and took the initiative to kill Xing Tian!


    He wouldn''t let Xing Tian recover from his injuries so easily!


    "war!"


    Although Xing Tian was seriously injured, he had no fear in the face of Huang Chang''s impact. With a roar, he waved his huge shield again and threw it at Huang Chang.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a huge human-shaped meteor fell from the sky, and hit hard on the giant shield that Xing Tian swung towards Huang Chang.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the humanoid meteor transformed by Ji Zelei was smashed into countless fragments by Xing Tian''s shield again, but Xing Tian, ??whose strength had dropped, trembled because of this, and his movements slowed down!


    boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang had already killed Xing Tian, ??swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed fiercely on Xing Tian''s recovering chest wound, and tore the wound open again amidst a violent roar!


    Not only that, but at this moment he waved his left hand violently, directly smashing a bunch of bottles and cans into Xing Tian''s chest wound.


    Afterwards, those bottles and jars burst open, and some of the liquid and some tiny bugs quickly spread in Xing Tian''s wound.


    These bottles and jars are filled with the strange parasites, T-virus stock solution, and some weird Gu worms he got from Xia Die that he collected in the chaotic gourd before, and put them on his body just in case.


    And now, even if these things can''t really erode and occupy Xing Tian''s powerful body, they can still cause him a lot of trouble, at least it can make him recover a little slower!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong also shot brazenly, spurting a large amount of venom tentacles into Xingtian''s chest cavity, and began to erode and devour Xingtian''s blood essence with all his strength!


    At the same time, he waved his left hand violently, and the golden gun pierced through the void, and pierced fiercely into Xing Tian''s chest, spattering a stream of blood!


    As for the Skeleton King who sealed Xing Tian''s heart, he also jumped up at this moment, swung the giant bone sword in his hand and slashed at Xing Tian''s body, although it only left a not too deep scar on Xing Tian''s body, but The power contained in it also made Xing Tian stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, everyone jumped up again, and launched a siege towards Xing Tian, ??who had been severely injured!

 Chapter 642

    Although Xing Tian is strong, even when he was just in his prime, he couldn''t completely resist the siege of Huang Shang and others. At this moment, he lacked a heart, and Huang Chang insidiously put so many messy things in his body, which caused his strength If it is further weakened, how can he be the opponent of Huang Chang and others in this situation?


    More importantly, among the crowd, although only Huang Chang has the power to confront Xing Tian head-on, whether it is Zhuge Youlong, Skeleton King or Ji Zelei, they all have tenacious vitality that is almost immortal, so even if they are severely injured or even beaten by Xing Tian They can still recover the meatloaf pieces quickly, and then rejoin the battle!


    In addition, Huang Chang deliberately and continuously attacked Xingtian''s chest and abdomen wounds during the battle, hindering the healing of Xingtian''s wounds. At the same time, he also began to frantically inject the power of death into Xingtian''s body, and cooperated with everyone to wipe out Xingtian''s vitality. Immortal is still constantly fighting back, but his strength is still inevitably weakening, and even the recovery speed of the wound is getting slower and slower, and the wound is slowly festering and turning black!


    Obviously, after a large amount of blood loss led to a severe loss of blood energy, Xing Tian could no longer use his majestic blood energy to continuously wear down the yin and death power that Huang Chang injected into his body as before!


    If this continues, Xing Tian will be tortured to death by Huang Chang and others sooner or later.


    It''s just that "sooner or later" didn''t come as soon as Huang Shang and others imagined...


    Xing Tian is really too resistant to beating!


    Even if Huang Chang and others beat this guy up for half an hour, this guy is still roaring. If this goes on, I''m afraid he can hold on for a while at least!


    This also made Huang Chang and others extremely painful and tired, especially Huang Chang. After such a long time of burning the bag, his blood was almost completely exhausted. If this continues, even if he can defeat Xing Tian, I''m afraid that I will be completely burned dry, and if I don''t die, I will lose most of my life.


    But the problem is that they have no way to stop now, they can only continue to consume like this!


    "Okay!"


    However, just as Huang Chang was gritting his teeth and preparing to continue fighting, a faint voice suddenly sounded from his domain.


    "What?"


    Hearing the sudden sound from the field, Huang Chang was startled and his face changed drastically.


    This is his domain, the time under his control, but why is it that someone can transmit voice to his domain without anyone noticing?


    Or is that person in his domain?


    However, what surprised him even more was yet to come!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the sound of this plain voice, Huang Chang suddenly felt that his domain was suppressed by some more terrifying force. The thick black mist and the towering gates of ghosts began to gradually fade away, and finally It gradually disappeared, and even the power of those ghosts that had been integrated into the coffin of the Virgin also gradually dissipated, so that the fire light on the Skeleton King suddenly dimmed, his power dropped, and he was directly thrown away by Xing Tian.


    His domain was actually broken!


    And still such an understatement!


    How can this be?


    This is a realm that can only be owned by Nascent Soul Realm or Legendary Realm. Even if it is a semi-finished product, it is impossible to be broken so easily, right?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with shock and horror.


    This feeling of being helpless is like the feeling he had when he accidentally ran into the jigsaw!


    At the same time, with the collapse of Huang Chang''s domain, they also returned to the outside world. However, to their surprise, they were not in the rock square before, but in an extremely wide valley filled with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    What shocked Huang Shang and others even more was that there were still a large number of houses in this wide valley, like a huge village or even a small town, and there were many people busy in farming, or fishing, Or logging...


    At a glance, they felt as if they had returned to an ancient town.


    The only difference is that the clothes these people wear are all modern clothes. He even saw a young guy wearing a pair of AJs...


    what is happening?


    "Sorry for interrupting your battle, but Xing Tian is my right-hand man, I can''t just watch you guys kill him."


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were shocked by the scene in front of them, a gentle and flat voice suddenly sounded from behind them.


    "What?"


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t expect that someone could come behind them silently. When they heard the voice behind them, they were startled, turned their heads, held their weapons tightly, and looked at the person behind them with alert faces. .


    This is a middle-aged man who looks to be about thirty or forty years old, with a burly figure, naked/naked upper body, and a pair of animal skin pants on the lower body. He can''t be called handsome, but he has a rough and upright appearance, a hearty smile on his face, and a hoe on his shoulder. He looks like a kind-hearted farmer. closeness.


    "Host, his appearance and characteristics are 80% similar to the characteristics of Emperor Yan recorded in the Daozang!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "If I guess correctly, he should be Emperor Yan!"


    "Emperor Yan?!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank when he heard the system''s words.


    "Looks like you recognized me!"


    Emperor Yan seemed to have noticed Huang Chang''s emotional changes, and then smiled slightly, saying: "Yes, I am Emperor Yan, or more precisely, a remnant soul of Emperor Yan that has not yet fully recovered... Well, but this is not important."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a while, and then said: "Let''s go, I know you must have a lot of questions in your mind, go to my room and have a chat, since I recovered, you are the first batch to pass the test and come here." people here."


    "Then they?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the other people in the village with a puzzled expression.


    "They''re not like you."


    Emperor Yan shook his head, and said with a smile: "They were just inserted into this small world by me to accept my asylum, to avoid the refugees from the disasters outside, and you came here through the triple test, and your nature is completely different." Different. To put it simply, they are people and descendants to me, but you are rare good generals to me!"


    "It''s no wonder that no one was seen in the county town, not even a corpse. It turned out that you were brought here by senior. It seems that they are the lucky ones in the last days, and they were lucky enough to come to this kind of paradise. "


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang finally understood where all the people in the county had gone.


    But even though Emperor Yan seemed to be very kind and benevolent in taking in these survivors, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to be careless in his heart.


    After all, Pudu Cihang on Leifeng Mountain also took in a large number of survivors, but the demon monk used the survivors as "batteries", so he wasn''t sure what the Emperor Yan''s real purpose in taking in these survivors was.


    Accustomed to the ugliness of human nature in the last days, Huang Chang now dare not fully trust anyone except his brother.


    "It''s a pity that my strength is limited, and it''s my limit to accommodate these people..."


    When mentioning this matter, Emperor Yan shook his head, but then said with a smile: "Okay, you are tired enough, go to my place to drink some tea and apply some medicine, this will also make you recover as soon as possible. Some compensation for me intervening in your duel."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Yan carried his hoe and walked towards a wooden house not far away.


    "Walk!"


    Looking at Emperor Yan''s back, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then exchanged glances with Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, nodded, and followed.


    Whether it was the previous three-level challenge or the strength that Emperor Yan had just shown, they had far exceeded their imagination. It could be said that if the opponent wanted to harm them, they had almost no room to resist.


    If that''s the case, why not just be more carefree, follow this Emperor Yan, and see what he wants to do!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: In the second update, there is a reason why Emperor Yan is strong. Like Luoshu Longgui, he is also trapped here, so please don''t complain about this, I will explain it later. Cough cough, it''s time to get off work, I will update it in the evening, and strive to continue to explode today!

 Chapter 643

    Although Emperor Yan is the owner of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, his own house is not big in this world, it is just a very simple and ordinary log cabin, and there is no difference from the houses lived by other survivors.


    Soon, Huang Chang and others entered the wooden house with Emperor Yan.


    Although the wooden house is not big, it is very tidy inside, and exudes a faint medicinal fragrance, which refreshed Huang Chang and the others who were exhausted due to intense fighting, and even felt that the power in their bodies seemed to be in the same state. Get back up faster.


    "Take a rest first, I''ll make you some tea."


    Emperor Yan didn''t seem to have the majesty of a strong man or the feeling of being superior to an emperor. After entering the house, he was more like an old farmer welcoming guests, and warmly greeted Huang Chang and others to sit down. On the coffee table, while making tea, he said with a smile, "Looking at how embarrassed you are, it must have been difficult to pass the three tests just now."


    "It''s really difficult."


    Huang Chang nodded.


    If they hadn''t brought the white tiger with them, so that the monster statue in the first level and the Jingwei bird in the second level had put some water on the holy blood of the white tiger, then they would definitely be exhausted even if they could pass the first two levels It''s unbearable, the consumption is serious, let alone the candle fruit to strengthen the physical body.


    In this case, they may not be able to pass the third pass guarded by Xing Tian.


    And it is so difficult for the three of them to join forces, so it is conceivable that it would be even more difficult for them to pass the triple test.


    "Don''t blame me for making these three levels so difficult, it''s because only those who can pass these three levels can help me, and at the same time, they are qualified to get my opportunity in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum!"


    Emperor Yan sighed, and said: "There is a great opportunity in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, but this opportunity is also a heavy responsibility. If you get the opportunity, you have to bear the corresponding responsibility. I hope you can understand this. "


    "I don''t know what this opportunity and responsibility are?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he asked in puzzlement: "And you, Senior Yandi, have such great strength and subordinates, why don''t you take this responsibility yourself, but let us go?"


    "Because we can''t get out of here..."


    Emperor Yan shook his head and said with a wry smile: "We are already dead people. Although we can now be reborn with the help of some traces left between heaven and earth and the power of some beliefs, we cannot leave this place easily, otherwise once we step out of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum , what awaits us will be endless, endless punishment from heaven!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a while, and then continued: "This is also some of the restrictions that the Dao of today has on us, because as far as the Dao of Heaven is concerned, it may tolerate the existence of us who violate the rules, but it can only stay in the Where we should be, otherwise, once we leave, we will be punished by heaven, or even cleared."


    "I see, this is the same as playing Pokemon with a cracked version of the game console!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Ji Zelei was the first to react: "Some people can use some self-made programs to create illegal Pokemon in the game, commonly known as magical creatures. This kind of magical creatures can be played casually when they are not connected to the Internet. , but if it is used in online battles, it will be banned by the old Nintendo, that is, the title, right!"


    "But there are still some things I can''t figure out..."


    Hearing the words of Emperor Yan and Ji Zelei, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Since a special existence like you, senior, cannot leave the area easily, why have I met many legendary creatures outside before, such as Sadako?" , Freddy, Kong Shengren and an evil god?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "If Sadako and Freddy may be ghosts purely based on people''s imagination, then Kong Shengren and the evil god we met must be ghosts with the same Like you, senior, you also fell in the catastrophe of the Dharma Doom, and then you were reborn in the recovery of spiritual energy, right? Why can they run around, but you can''t?"


    "Confucianism, Confucius, and evil gods?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan was slightly taken aback, and then said: "The words of the evil gods are easy to understand, because they have inherited the evil thoughts between heaven and earth, and the power they rely on for their rebirth is not faith, and all kinds of negative emotions. Wait for the existing power."


    "Because of this, the evil god you see actually only inherited the name and divinity of the evil god who once perished. Everything else, whether it is power, memory or character, is brand new, corresponding to him in ancient times. There is not much connection with the evil gods, so it is not considered an illegal operation."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "If I guessed correctly, the evil god you encountered should not be too powerful, and at the same time, many evil and mysterious methods, forbidden techniques, and forbidden formations will not be too strong. Use, fight entirely on your own instincts and blasphemous mantras, don''t you?"


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang also suddenly remembered that the means displayed by the evil god in that day''s battle were indeed pitiful, and they were even fighting with instinct. Never seen her use it.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly realized: "In other words, the evil god we met before is not the rebirth of the ancient evil god, but a new evil god born in the last days, right?"


    But at the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning: "But how can the saint Kong explain it? Not only is he very strong, but he also obviously has a complete memory, which is completely different from that evil god."


    "Tell me about the situation that day!"


    When mentioning this matter, Emperor Yan frowned slightly and asked.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told all the things that happened at the beginning, but skipped the special physique of the degenerate.


    After all, as far as he knows, although Emperor Yan also has a strong Wu clan like Xing Tian under his command, it is because of some very special reasons. In fact, the relationship between Emperor Yan and the Wu clan is not good. They fought against the Wu Clan together, and finally defeated Chi You, the leader of the Wu Clan at the time, completely annihilating the Wu Clan, which had been severely injured by the encirclement and suppression of many civilizations, and even the Twelve Ancestral Witches had fallen.


    Under such circumstances, he would naturally not reveal the relationship between the depravity and the Wu Clan, otherwise, Emperor Yan might turn his back on them in the next moment.


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan shook his head and said with a smile: "What you met back then was not Kong Sheng, but a remnant soul of Kong Sheng who lived in the Analects of Confucius with a secret method."


    "Confucianism is best at this aspect, because the Analects of Confucius is the record of Confucius'' thoughts and inheritance, so he only needs to separate out a little soul, and he can turn it into the spirit of the Analects, and then look for inheritors outside, cultivate own power."


    "Otherwise, how could you have won so easily that day?"


    "As for his body, it should still be hidden somewhere, and he can''t show up just like me."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan took a deep breath, then looked at Huang Chang and the others seriously, and said, "Now, you should know why I asked you for help!"


    "Then I don''t know what the senior wants us to do?"


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s serious look, Huang Chang also looked serious, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I want you to help me prevent the revival of the Wu Clan!"


    When it comes to business, the kind smile on Emperor Yan''s face has long since disappeared, replaced by incomparable solemnity: "Now that the catastrophe of the Dharma is over, the spiritual energy is revived, and many bloodlines that were once inherited are also awakening, and the Wu Clan is naturally no exception! "


    "However, the witch clan is warlike, bloodthirsty, and selfish. If they are revived, it will definitely be a disaster for all living beings in the world!"


    "What''s more important is that the witch clan was wiped out by many forces and civilizations together, and then Xuanyuan Huangdi and I led the human clan to completely destroy it, and we have a sworn hatred with us, so if we don''t preemptively strike, then once Let them rise, then they will inevitably launch a bloody revenge on various civilizations, races, especially your descendants of the Yellow Emperor!"


    "So whether it''s for the sake of all beings in the world, for the descendants of Yan and Huang, or for you and me, we must find a way to prevent the recovery and awakening of the Wu Clan!"


    "Since you can pass these three tests, you are the best candidates for this mission!"


    "And if you want to prevent the revival of the Wu clan, the first task is to get rid of Chi You!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, okay, wait for the girl to sleep and continue to code, strive for the fourth update today, and finally continue to ask for support!

 Chapter 644

    "Prevent the recovery of the Wu Clan and kill Chi You?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang and the others were startled, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei turned their gazes to Huang Chang at the same time, a look of surprise and uncertainty flashed in their eyes.


    Even if they don''t know much about ancient myths, they have always heard Chi You''s name. This guy is obviously a strong man at the same level as Emperor Yan, maybe even stronger, otherwise Emperor Yan and Huang Di would not have had to join forces to defeat Chi You.


    If they want to kill such a powerful enemy, how can they do it with their strength alone?


    What''s more, there is one more thing that makes them hesitate - that is their fallen identity!


    Although it is still impossible to really determine what kind of special physique Fallen has, judging from the various abilities displayed by Fallen, it is likely that he is inseparable from the Wu Clan. Don''t they also want to attack the corruption?


    How can this be? !


    "As the descendants of Yan and Huang, it is our duty to suppress the Wu Clan. Naturally, we will not refuse, but the problem is that we may have more than enough energy to complete this task with our current strength..."


    Looking at Zhuge Youlong''s and Ji Zelei''s suspicious expressions, Huang Chang nodded, signaling them not to worry, then took a deep breath, and said to Emperor Yan: "As far as I know, Chiyou is said to be the strongest under the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The great witch is extremely powerful, almost immortal, even if you and the Yellow Emperor joined forces back then, you couldn''t really kill him, you can only split him apart with a secret method, and then suppress him separately."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "Although our strength is not bad, it is far from being able to compare with yours, otherwise we wouldn''t have been so embarrassed just now. Now you let us deal with Chi You, isn''t that right? Let us go to die? What''s more, Chi You is the leader of the Wu clan, and his subordinates are as strong as clouds, so we will be even less likely to be his opponents."


    "Since I entrusted you with the task, of course I have my reasons."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and said: "Chi You was divided into six parts with the car splitting technique, and then suppressed in six different places with secret methods. After a long time of wear and tear, although these parts of his body have not been completely destroyed , but because of his special ability, he created an independent consciousness and turned into six relatively independent individuals."


    "Originally, this is not a bad thing for Chi You, because in this way, as long as he can escape with a part of his torso, then he can use this torso to complete real rebirth."


    "It''s just that we sealed him with great difficulty. Naturally, we won''t let him get out of trouble easily. Therefore, under our heavy seal and defense, Chi You didn''t find a chance to get out of trouble until the catastrophe of the end of the law."


    "In this way, Chi You''s original smart behavior left a huge hidden danger to his current rebirth. Since his six torso have independent consciousness, he is now forcibly split into six parts after being reborn in the last days. One clone, and it was sealed in six different places. In this way, you only need to destroy his clones one by one, and then you can kill him completely."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although the strength of his clones is not weak, they may not be much stronger than Xing Tian. Since you can defeat Xing Tian, ??you should also be able to defeat Chi You. This mission."


    "It should be... Senior Yandi, can''t you give a definite explanation?"


    Hearing that Emperor Yan said "maybe" and "should", Huang Chang was speechless for a moment.


    "I don''t want to lie to you..."


    Emperor Yan shook his head and said: "Although theoretically speaking, after Chi You is divided into six parts, these clones transformed from parts of his body should not be too strong in terms of strength, but there are exceptions to everything."


    "Now that the end of the world is coming, there should be some people in the witch clan who have recovered. If these people find Chi You before you, then they are likely to be swallowed or taken away by Chi You."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s expression also became dignified: "The blood of the Wu clan is very special. They are all derived from the blood of Pangu. It can be said that they are inherited from the same line, so among the Wu clan, the strong devour the weak and even the weak. It is easy and common to assimilate and take over the weak."


    "Once Chi You seizes and devours enough Wu Clan people, he can even use the blood and soul of these Wu Clan people to deceive the world, break free from the restriction in another form and identity, and regain freedom. It set off a bloody storm on the land of Shenzhou, and made people miserable."


    "Besides, what worries me the most is that once Chi You''s avatar escapes, he will inevitably find other avatars to devour and fuse, so as to recover his strength as soon as possible. And once he successfully recovers his strength, the consequences It''s just unbelievable..."


    "And even if Chi You failed to escape the restriction, the more blood of the Wu clan he fused, the stronger Chi You would be. At the same time, he might use the secret method of the Wu clan to transform these people into powerful ''Witch Beasts'' or ''Witch Beasts''." Will'' protect yourself, and it will be even more difficult for you to get rid of him!"


    "That''s why I''m so anxious for you to get rid of Chi You."


    Speaking of Chi You, the great enemy, Emperor Yan''s expression was extremely serious, with deep worry in his eyes.


    "..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang and others finally understood why Emperor Yan was so eager to find them to deal with the Wu Clan and get rid of Chi You.


    Because according to the current situation, if no one is going to deal with Chi You, then Chi You will definitely break out before Emperor Yan, and once Chi You is released and regains his strength, then he will definitely preemptively fight against Emperor Yan and Huangdi with his helpers. These two formerly defeated and sealed his enemies.


    "Host, take this task!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The witch race is warlike and bloodthirsty by nature. Once they are really revived, it will definitely be a disaster for the human race."


    "And more importantly, only by accepting this task, the host can get the full help of Emperor Yan and become stronger!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, the fallen physique is too special. Whether it is Chi You or other strong Wu clan, if you want to make the Wu clan rise, or let yourself If they become stronger, then they will inevitably find the corruption according to the guidance of the blood power, and devour the corruption, so unless the host wants to ignore the life and death of the corruption, there will be a battle between you and the witch clan sooner or later."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said to Emperor Yan in a deep voice: "It is about the life and death of Huaxia and Yanhuang, and I am naturally duty-bound. But it is too difficult to defeat Chi You, and now The aura is revived, and the apocalypse is full of all kinds of powerful enemies and dangers, if you don''t have enough strength, let alone complete your task, senior, I''m afraid we won''t even be able to protect ourselves."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "So I hope that senior Yandi can help us and make us stronger, so that we will not disappoint your expectations, senior, and complete this task!"


    "It''s natural!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to take over this task, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and said: "Although I am just a remnant soul trapped here, I don''t have much strength, and I am not good at fighting, but if it comes to forging the foundation of this group of people, reborn , the ability to improve your strength..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan showed an extremely confident look on his face: "Oh, then I can guarantee that if I am the second in this world, no one will dare to be the number one!"


    hum!


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Yan waved his right hand lightly, and then a flame burst out from his palm, and in the flame, a bronze cauldron with a simple shape gradually emerged, and finally fell in front of Huang Chang and others.


    "Shen Nong Cauldron!"


    Seeing the appearance of the bronze cauldron, the system''s exclamation suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This is the Shennong cauldron among the top ten artifacts. I didn''t expect that even this treasure appeared together!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Today is my mother''s birthday. I went to celebrate her birthday. I have been busy all day and I will come back at night. Please forgive me and continue to code!

 Chapter 645

    Emperor Yan, named Shennong, the owner of the Shennong Cauldron among the top ten artifacts in ancient times!


    In ancient times, Emperor Yan used the Shennong Ding to refine hundreds of immortal grasses and plants, and refined all kinds of panacea. At the same time, he recorded all the characteristic medicinal properties of these immortal grasses and plants, and passed them down to the world. Therefore, Emperor Yan is also called the ancestor of medicine. , The legend of Shennong tasting all kinds of herbs has been passed down.


    Huang Shang knew all these basic information.


    However, seeing this ancient bronze cauldron at this moment, and hearing the system''s exclamation, Huang Chang still couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    Shennong Ding!


    This is one of the top ten artifacts alongside the Pangu Axe!


    Although Huang Chang had guessed whether the legendary Shennong Ding would be in the Yandi Mausoleum long before he entered the Yandi Mausoleum, this was only a guess. Now that he really saw the legendary top ten artifacts, his heart is also Full of surprises and expectations!


    "Senior Yan Emperor, is this the legendary Shennong Ding?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked excitedly.


    "You have a good eye, yes, this is the Shennong Ding."


    Seeing that Huang Chang recognized the Shennong Ding, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and said: "However, when the Dharma-ending calamity came, the Shennong Ding was completely decayed and destroyed, so what you see now is only the projection of some fragments of the Shennong Ding. The power and supernatural powers are far from what they were back then."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a while, and then continued: "Of course, even if it''s just a projection, it''s more than enough to be used on you."


    "I don''t know how senior Yandi plans to help us improve our strength!"


    Seeing that Emperor Yan even took out the Shennong Cauldron, Huang Chang realized that the benefits he could get this time might be greater than they imagined, so his heart beat slightly faster, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "There are four steps in total!"


    Emperor Yan glanced at Huang Chang and the others, and said, "The first step is to use the ''Sheng Sheng Tian Ling Pill'' to strengthen the spiritual power in your body and improve your cultivation."


    "The second step is to use the Dragon and Tiger Body Tempering Pill to temper your physique and strengthen your body!"


    "The third step is to nourish your souls with the ultimate cultivation pill, and strengthen your souls!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "After everything is ready, the fourth step is to use the power of the Shennong Cauldron to refine the elixir and various impurities in your body, and use the three elixir And Shennong Ding, as well as the power of various spiritual grasses, spiritual plants and spiritual blood to help you reborn and complete the transformation. At that time, whether it is your spiritual power, physique, or soul, you will be greatly improved, and your aptitude and The potential will also be improved because of this, even the speed of absorbing the spiritual power of the world will be much faster before!"


    "Host, it seems that Emperor Yan wants to use his unique secret technique ''human alchemy'' to help you improve your strength!"


    At the same time, the system also said in Huang Chang''s mind: "As the name suggests, the human pill method is to use people as pills, add various materials and then use the Shennong cauldron to refine and temper. After tempering, not only the strength will increase, but also It can also be reborn, which is an extremely powerful secret technique."


    "Will this... be dangerous?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Ji Zelei asked curiously.


    "There is no danger, but it will be painful."


    Emperor Yan smiled and said: "I saw your performance when you broke through the barrier before, and I have to say that your strength is indeed very good. You can cultivate to this level with your mortal body in just a few months after your spiritual energy recovers." situation, I think you should have borrowed a lot of external force to do it?"


    "Yeah, is it possible that, as Brother Huang said, like those so-called ancient cultivators, who spent a hundred or eighty years slowly cultivating?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders and said, "How do we have so much time? Of course we need to use external force, just like if we can reach our destination by car, then there is no need to run slowly on two legs Bar?"


    "Have you ever thought that now that the spiritual energy has just recovered, you can find so many opportunities to use external force to raise your cultivation base to this level in a short period of time. Could it be that in the ancient times when there were more heavenly materials and earthly treasures, those gates were so big? Is it true that the practitioners sent can''t use external force to quickly improve their cultivation like you?"


    Hearing what Ji Zelei said, Emperor Yan shook his head and said: "You are right, of course taking a car is faster than running with your feet, but if you think about it carefully, if you also reach the destination, then the person who runs with your feet is not If you exercise yourself on the road, your body will be stronger than the person who arrived by car?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Ji Zelei was slightly taken aback.


    "It is understandable to use external force to improve one''s cultivation in this crisis-ridden time, but the same use of external force to increase one''s cultivation will also bring some bad consequences."


    Emperor Yan said lightly: "External force is external force after all, whether it is crystal nucleus or various rare treasures of heaven and earth, after you take it, some impurities will eventually precipitate in your body, and these impurities will interact with your body. Even the fusion of souls."


    "In this way, with the same level of cultivation, your physical strength, spiritual power recovery speed, and spiritual strength will all be inferior to cultivators who improve themselves purely by absorbing the spiritual power of heaven and earth."


    "More importantly, the more external force you borrow, the more impurities will be precipitated, which will also cause you to encounter greater bottlenecks when you break through, and even the power of the catastrophe triggered after the breakout may be increased. Not to mention catastrophes such as demons, if you are not careful, you may lose your life and death."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and he continued: "This is why the ancient cultivators obviously have many treasures of heaven and earth that can be borrowed, but those disciples of the great sect still take it step by step. The reason for practicing. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t have the opportunity, but that they would rather spend more time to make their future practice path wider, longer, safer, and smoother.¡±


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Even Huang Chang heard of this kind of thing for the first time, so a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    "That''s true, but now that the spiritual energy is recovering, all beings in the world are scrambling for the opportunity to seek the chance to gain the Tao, so even if they know that doing so will damage the foundation and hinder the future, no one can care about it."


    System: "Otherwise, let alone a hundred or eighty years, even if it takes a few years or even a year, the general trend and pattern of the world will be stabilized. If this most important opportunity is missed, it will be a thousand times worse afterwards." His efforts were in vain.¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and continued: "However, the host has advantages that other people do not have in this respect. The power of yin and yang life and death is extremely powerful, so the remaining impurities after the host swallows the crystal nucleus will also be destroyed. It is much less than other cultivators, and the bottlenecks encountered in the future will be weaker because of this."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang seemed to realize something.


    In the end of the world, even if you know that there will be hidden dangers in using external force to improve your cultivation, no one will give up the opportunity to improve your strength because of this.


    Otherwise, maybe you will be beheaded and killed by an enemy who has borrowed external force to become stronger the next day, and all your efforts will be in vain.


    "Since senior you said that using external force will leave impurities, why can we expel those impurities after taking senior''s elixir?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong asked a little puzzled.


    In his opinion, Emperor Yan''s words seemed to be self-contradictory.


    "Because I have the Shennong Ding!"


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly: "The Shennong Cauldron has magical power, through which you can refine the impurities in your body. Simply put, it is to refine you like a elixir to remove impurities and make you more perfect."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan showed a smug smile on his face: "This method is named by me as the Human Pill Tempering Method, and it is also called the Human Pill Method. The Taishang Daozu also borrowed my secret technique, and made a stone monkey out of his Eight Diagrams Furnace."


    "Is that stone monkey the Monkey King in Journey to the West?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, a thought suddenly popped up in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Okay, before using the alchemy method, we need to restore you to your full strength. It just so happens that this pot of tea has been brewed, and you all drank it."


    While talking with Huang Chang and the others, Emperor Yan was also paying attention to the heat of the pot of tea. Seeing that the tea seemed to be boiling at the moment, Emperor Yan also smiled slightly, and poured it for Huang Chang and the others in small wooden cups. a cup of tea.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the pot of tea brewed by Emperor Yan didn''t have any tea aroma, and it was not unusual, but it looked a little light green, and at the same time, it was crystal clear, with no impurities in it.


    "Drink it quickly, not everyone can drink my pot of tea."


    After making a cup of tea for Huang Chang and the others, Emperor Yan gulped the rest of the tea into his mouth, and then urged Huang Chang and the others.


    To be honest, if they were outside, Huang Chang and others would definitely not drink anything given by strangers, but now that they are in the Yan Emperor''s Mausoleum, and the Yan Emperor''s strength is far above them, even if it does them any harm. It meant that they could hardly resist, so after a little hesitation, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and took the lead to pour the cup of tea into his mouth!


    boom!


    What made Huang Chang unbelievable was that after pouring into his mouth, this cup of tea, which did not look alike and had no tea fragrance, burst out with a fragrance that he had never experienced before. The fragrance is locked in the tea, without leaking out, only the moment you drink it can you feel the same!


    Under the eruption of this indescribable fragrance, Huang Chang swallowed the tea instinctively, and then he felt that fragrance and refreshing feeling began to flow down his throat, and then divided into countless tributaries, Slowly flowing in his body!


    And under the flow of tea, Huang Chang only felt that his body and soul, which were extremely tired because of the triple sacrificial method and experienced fierce battles, seemed to be washed by streams of clear springs , rejuvenated with majestic vitality!


    With this burst of vitality, Huang Chang''s exhausted energy and blood began to regenerate, and the hair and skin that had been completely burned by the flames also began to grow rapidly. Finally, his whole body was restored to its original state, full of vitality, and returned to its peak state!


    "This tea..."


    Seeing that all the sequelae caused by urging the triple sacrificial bag method disappeared, and even his spirit was lifted, Huang Chang''s heart was full of surprises!


    He never thought that this mere cup of tea would have such a magical effect!


    One must know that not even his "power of life" can heal the sequelae caused by the sacrificial bag method!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei looked at each other after seeing Huang Chang''s face radiant after drinking the cup of tea and his injuries healed, and they drank the tea together.


    Afterwards, like Huang Chang, they recovered to their peak state under the power of the tea.


    Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei looked at the teapot in Emperor Yan''s hand pitifully as they reminisced about the indescribable fragrance and freshness just now, as if they wanted to have another cup.


    "Don''t look, drinking a cup with your current cultivation is already the limit."


    Emperor Yan shook his head, put away the empty teapot, and then said with a smile: "Okay, now that you have recovered to your peak state, you can also start the human pill method to help you remove impurities, and you will be reborn!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support, continue to code words, there will be more in the evening!

 Chapter 646

    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    As Emperor Yan''s words fell, the wooden house where Huang Chang and others were located began to expand from the inside of the house to the surroundings at an extremely fast speed, just like the room in "Doctor Strange" that was enchanted by the ancient mage, and at the same time a large number of bottles Pots also appear in houses.


    Afterwards, Emperor Yan waved his right hand, and some bottles and cans flew in front of him. At the same time, he pointed his left hand at the Shennong Ding, and the Shennong Ding also began to emit a stream of bronze light, and then gradually expanded, from the original length. From one meter to five or six meters.


    After making these preparations, Emperor Yan began to pour the contents of those bottles into the Shennong cauldron on his own.


    There are a lot of things in these bottles and jars, some are transparent liquids, and some are animal blood of different colors, but exudes a bloody smell. In addition, there are many spiritual fruits, spiritual grasses, and spiritual flowers. And a lot of medicinal materials and powders that Huang Chang couldn''t recognize. And with the continuous input of these things, the already huge Shennong Ding was slowly filled, and at the same time, it began to emit a strange medicinal fragrance.


    boom!


    After putting the last medicinal material in, Emperor Yan made a formula with his right hand, and then fired a blazing flame under the Shennong Cauldron to stimulate the medicinal properties of these medicinal materials.


    At the same time, he turned his head and said to Huang Chang and the others: "Okay, the auxiliary medicine is ready, and it''s up to you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and the three small bottles of red, yellow and blue flew in front of Huang Chang and the others, and then he looked solemn, and said: "Take the medicine in it, remember, one person takes only one bottle per bottle. One pill, otherwise not only will your body be unable to hold on, but the medicinal power will be out of balance, and you will be in great danger during the refining process!"


    "Thank you senior for reminding me!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then poured out a pill from each of the three vials, and checked them in his hand.


    These three elixirs are extremely mysterious. The first elixir is azure blue, as if made of crystal, but there are little stars brewing in it, as if there is a whole starry sky hidden inside.


    The second elixir is red like a ruby, with radiance flowing inside, and the intersection of dragon and tiger can be vaguely seen.


    The third medicine is completely black, like a black diamond, but there are streaks of white light passing through it continuously, as if there are souls flowing in it, which is extremely strange.


    "Judging from the appearance of the pills, they should be Shengshengtianling Pill, Dragon and Tiger Quenching Pill, and Jidao Yangshen Pill, and there are such strange phenomena, these three pills can be called the best."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Emperor Yan is right, with the cultivation base of the host and others, taking these three pills has almost reached the limit, even if the host is stronger than Zhuge Youlong Stronger than Ji Zelei, able to withstand stronger medicinal power, but once the medicinal power is out of balance, that person''s alchemy will also fail."


    "kindness."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt a little relieved, then took a deep breath, and took the three pills at the same time.


    boom!


    Aww!


    Roar!


    Whoooo!


    After taking these three elixirs, Huang Chang felt as if volcanoes began to explode in his body, and streams of cool and warm, scorching hot, or weird and cold forces began to flow from the three pills. Pills swept out and flowed crazily in his body, even faintly, Huang Chang seemed to hear the roar of dragons and tigers and the howling of ghosts.


    At the same time, under the continuous washing of these three medicines, Huang Chang''s face turned white and red, and the skin on his body became red and red as if soaking in a hot spring. Share high temperature.


    puff!


    Finally, Huang Chang seemed unable to bear the constant collision and scrubbing of the three medicinal forces, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    What''s weird is that the blood spurted out by Huang Chang turned out to be extremely filthy, dark and dark, and exuded a stench, as if mixed with a lot of filth.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Chang spurting blood, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were also shocked.


    "Don''t be nervous, this is the impact of medicine, it''s normal for him to wash his body and get rid of impurities."


    Seeing the nervousness of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, Emperor Yan waved his hands, and then said to Huang Chang: "Okay, the medicine has already worked in your body, you can take off your clothes and enter the Shennong Cauldron. Remember, wait a minute No matter how painful it is, you have to hold on, and you can''t leave Shennong Ding, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. At that time, I don''t have extra materials and strength to help you perform the second round of human alchemy!"


    "kindness!"


    Enduring the pain caused by the impact of the medicine in his body, Huang Chang nodded, not caring about any embarrassment, he took off his clothes and jumped into the Shennong Cauldron.


    "Wow, it''s so big..."


    Seeing Huang Chang take off his clothes and jump into the Shennong Cauldron, Ji Zelei subconsciously exclaimed.


    "...You are such a pervert with such strange focus!"


    Zhuge Youlong glanced at Ji Zelei, then took three pills, and then took off his clothes, but at the same time wrapped his vital parts with venom, and jumped into the Shennong cauldron.


    "It''s very big..."


    Ji Zelei muttered, then swallowed the elixir, took off his clothes, glanced at a certain part of his body, and curled his lips: "It''s okay, I can still develop..."


    Afterwards, Ji Zelei also jumped into the Shennong Ding.


    "Okay, let''s refine the medicine with all our strength and endure the pain, I''m about to start!"


    Seeing the three of Huang Chang jumping into the Shennong Ding, Emperor Yan''s eyes were serious, and with a wave of his hands, a stream of blazing flames began to surge from the palm of the Shennong Ding and swept across the Shennong Ding, causing the temperature of the Shennong Ding to soar, and the inside of the Ding The cloudy liquid mixed with a large amount of medicine also began to boil.


    "I always feel like stewing myself in the legendary iron pot..."


    Looking at the gradually boiling liquid medicine, Ji Zelei muttered, and then looked at Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong who seemed to be subconsciously away from him, hiding on both sides of the Shennongding Cauldron, and shouted: "Don''t stay so far away from me. It''s not really perverted!"


    After finishing speaking, he was ready to go towards Huang Chang.


    "If you dare to come here, I will beat you to death. I promise, I will beat you to death. It''s cruel!"


    Huang Chang glanced at Ji Zelei coldly, and said in a sinister tone.


    "Me too, if you dare to come over, I will fight with you!"


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong was also full of vigilance.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong''s guarded appearance, Ji Zelei couldn''t help scolding.


    boom!


    But before everyone could say anything more, the power of the medicine in the Shennong Cauldron began to emit under the action of high temperature. In an instant, everyone only felt the blazing power of the medicine penetrate into their bodies from the liquid, as if It was as if someone was stabbing them into their bodies with red-hot steel needles!


    Stimulated by the power of the external medicine, the medicine power in Huang Chang''s and other people''s bodies also began to develop rapidly. Fiery and cold forces collided and intertwined constantly, making them feel as if they were in the gap between the iceberg and the sea of ??fire, enduring unspeakable pressure. pain and torment.


    In addition, there was a wave of cold force rushing straight into their minds, making them feel as if someone was stabbing their brains with an ice pick, making his brain more conscious and suffering severe pain at the same time !


    Under the continuous erosion of the medicinal power and the double torment from the body and soul, Huang Chang and the others instantly lost their mind to talk nonsense, and they all gritted their teeth and began to bear the increasingly intense pain!


    At the same time, during the fusion and flushing of the medicine, Huang Chang and the others began to ooze out a sticky and stench, similar to a liquid mixed with blood and dirt, and then they were instantly swallowed by the medicine. Rinse off!


    And with this bit of impurities being excreted from the body and the continuous fusion of the medicinal power, Huang Chang and others can clearly feel that their bodies are becoming stronger, their spiritual power is becoming more abundant, and even the perception of their souls is changing. Get sharper!


    But also because of this, Huang Chang and the others became more sensitive to the physical and spiritual sensations, which also made the pain they felt more intense!


    Human alchemy, officially started!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I was too tired yesterday, and fell asleep halfway through writing, please forgive me, I will provide a supplementary update, I can code wholeheartedly when I have nothing to do at home today, there will definitely be explosive updates, but I will do my best!

 Chapter 647

    As time went by, the medicinal power of Huang Chang and the others and the medicinal power of Shennong Ding were further stimulated, which also brought more severe pain to their bodies and souls!


    It can be said that if Huang Chang and the others had not endured too much pain in the past few years in the last days, and had trained their nerves and endurance far beyond ordinary people, they would have been unable to bear this terrible situation at this moment. Tortured and gave up halfway.


    What''s even more frightening is that, due to the power of the medicine to stimulate the soul, not only could they not faint from the pain at this moment, but they became more and more awake, and their feeling of this pain became clearer and more acute!


    At the same time, the more and more intense washing and incorporation of the medicinal power also caused the three of them to secrete more and more viscous impurities from the surface of their bodies. Among them, Huang Chang was not bad. The impurities that came out were not too many, but when Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong arrived at the back, they almost seemed to be gushing blood continuously, gushing out a lot of dirty blood.


    But the strange thing is that after they secreted so many impurities, the medicinal liquid in the cauldron not only did not become more turbid, but gradually became clearer.


    Finally, I don''t know how long it lasted, the medicinal liquid in the Shennong Cauldron completely turned into clear water without any impurities, and Huang Chang and others who were boiled red by the medicinal liquid finally recovered from that kind of blood. It was as if he had escaped from endless pain.


    And as the indescribable pain gradually dissipated, what was replaced by a sense of new comfort erupted from the bodies of Huang Chang and the others!


    This is a feeling they have never had before, as if the whole person has been washed from the beginning to the end, from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body, all the chronic illnesses in the body have been completely cured, and all the impurities They were all eliminated, so that their spiritual power became smoother and faster, their spiritual perception became more acute, and even their bodies seemed to become lighter, more energetic, and more resilient!


    "Congratulations!"


    Seeing the three people who have completed the human alchemy, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and said: "I have been worried that you will give up halfway because you can''t bear the pain of the human alchemy, even if I force you to go back and complete the human alchemy, Its effect will also be reduced by at least 70%... But obviously, you are stronger than I imagined!"


    Having said that, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and continued, "Especially you, although I don''t know why there are so few impurities in your body, but it is also because there are so few impurities in your body." , so you can absorb the power and medicinal power of Shennong Cauldron much faster than the two of them, and it also means that the pain you endure is several times that of theirs..."


    "I thought you wouldn''t be able to hold it, but I didn''t expect that you not only held it, but also sucked up the power of Shennong Ding and the medicinal power in it together with them... I prepared medicinal materials for five people. I thought that there would be some medicinal power left to help Xing Tian regain his strength, but now not only the medicinal power is exhausted, even the power of the Shennong cauldron is almost exhausted by you... Hey, anyway, this time it¡¯s a big loss.¡±


    At this moment, Emperor Yan is really in pain. Although he has the blessed land of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum and the Shennong Cauldron to help him, those spiritual plants are not Chinese cabbage after all. He bought about five batches of medicinal materials, but now they are exhausted at once, and even Shennong Ding''s power has been consumed by more than half, which is almost equivalent to eating up his money.


    But the only good thing is that the more power absorbed by Huang Chang and others, the greater their potential and the greater their improvement, so that they will be more confident in completing the task and getting rid of Chi You.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan felt a little better, then shook his head and said: "Okay, now let''s feel the power in your body, I believe you will be pleasantly surprised!"


    "The power in the body..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then immediately closed his eyes and began to feel the power in his body.


    The next moment, he trembled all over, and an unbelievable surprise appeared on his face!


    Because under his perception, he found that the spiritual power in his body was almost twice as strong as before, and his spiritual power seemed to have been tempered to become more pure and more energetic!


    In addition, he even faintly felt an invisible obstacle suppressing his spiritual power, so that now the spiritual power absorbed by his golden core from the heaven and the earth seemed to be suppressed in some way, and he could no longer let it go. The spiritual power in his body grew rapidly, but began to be further compressed!


    And this sense of oppression made Huang Chang''s mind quickly emerge a word - bottleneck!


    This is the bottleneck of the Golden Core Realm!


    This means that his current spiritual power has reached the limit of his Golden Core Realm, and only by breaking through the limit can he further improve!


    Golden Core Realm peak!


    He actually pushed his cultivation directly to the peak of the golden core realm under the tempering of the human alchemy method!


    This is what he expected before, but it needs to fuse at least ten lord-level crystal nuclei or ten golden cores to do it!


    Not only that, but at this moment he can clearly feel that the strength and strength of his body have also been greatly improved, and at the same time the vitality in his body is extremely full, which also means that his physical body is far stronger than before. Need to measure to know.


    But at least it can be confirmed that it is more than doubled, and it may even be doubled!


    In addition to his physical body and spiritual power, his perception has become more acute at this moment, and his spirit is also better than ever. Obviously, his spirit has also been greatly improved!


    Physical body, spiritual power, divine soul!


    At this moment, Huang Chang can be sure that he has reached the peak state of Jindan Realm, and what he needs to do next is to continue to accumulate strength, break through the bottleneck, and break through Nascent Soul Realm!


    "Fuck!"


    "my power¡­¡­"


    Not just Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei also noticed the changes in themselves at this moment, and they all showed surprise and exclaimed.


    None of them thought that they would get such a great opportunity in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum!


    Especially Huang Chang, the benefits he got this time are so great that he can''t believe it. After all, the improvement in light and spiritual power is equivalent to ten crystal nuclei, not to mention the benefits of the physical body and soul, as well as the discharge of impurities up!


    "Thank you senior for your help!"


    The huge improvement made Huang Chang''s heart full of surprises, then he took a deep breath, and said solemnly to Emperor Yan: "Please rest assured, senior, no matter what, we will find a way to help senior complete the task and get rid of Chi You!"


    Huang Chang didn''t say to stop the rise of the Wu Clan, but only agreed to get rid of Chi You, because after all, Corruption could be regarded as a member of the Wu Clan, and he couldn''t even kill his own brother.


    "Haha, of course I''m relieved!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan laughed loudly and said: "You all have the blood of Yan and Huang. If Chi You and the Wu Clan really rise up, it will be a disaster for you at that time."


    Speaking of this, a smile like a cunning old farmer suddenly appeared on Emperor Yan''s honest and honest face: "What''s more, you have used the Shennong cauldron to complete the human pill method, and you already have the breath of me and the Shennong cauldron on you. If Chi You gets out of trouble, even if you don''t go to him, he will come to you... And with his perception ability, unless you leave the land of China, you can''t escape!"


    "..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang and the others choked.


    No one thought that this person''s alchemy would have such "sequelae". No wonder Emperor Yan didn''t let them make any oath before, so he kept it.


    Sure enough, it was not so easy to become the leader of the ancient human race.


    But thinking about it, there is nothing wrong with it. Compared with the benefits obtained in this human alchemy method, the risks of facing Chi You are still tolerable. What''s more, even without the breath of Emperor Yan and Shennong Ding as a guide, Chi You will still find them because of his depravity.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt relieved, then nodded, and asked Emperor Yan: "Please rest assured, senior, since we have agreed to this matter, we will naturally go all out, but Huaxia is so big, I don''t know Where should we go to find Chi You''s clone?"


    "In ancient times, we used the power of dragon veins from various places to seal Chi You. Although it is a new era, Chi You and those dragon veins have already been contaminated, so even if he recovers, he will be temporarily trapped in the land of dragon veins!"


    When this matter was mentioned, Emperor Yan''s expression became solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "So if you want to find Chi You, you have to go to the place where the dragon''s veins are and look for him, so there may be clues."


    "Go to the land of dragon veins to find Chi You? Isn''t that going to those ancient capitals?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed: "But the places where the dragon veins are located must be the important places of those ancient capitals. How easy is it to go in?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    I was disconnected from the Internet before, and I have written more than two times and I can¡¯t post it. I just came to the Internet now, so the second update will be posted soon, at least four updates today, maybe more!

 Chapter 648

    "So next you are going to find the Yellow Emperor!"


    Emperor Yan nodded and said: "The Yellow Emperor has an artifact called Xuanyuan Sword, which is transformed from the origin of the dragon veins of heaven and earth. As long as you have Xuanyuan Sword in your hand, even if it is just a mark, you can get the recognition of the power of dragon veins. Whenever you get close to the place where the dragon veins are, the power of the dragon veins will naturally attract the power of the Xuanyuan Sword in your hand, and then bring you into the dragon veins!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "In this way, you can find the traces of Chi You''s avatar and kill him before he escapes, and you can also use the imprint or fragment of Xuanyuan Sword to absorb part of the power of the dragon veins." , to complete the Xuanyuan Sword, there are also treasures in the three dragon veins, and you can enter the dragon veins, which is equivalent to entering the treasure house, and for Xuanyuanjian''s sake, the spirit of the dragon veins should give you some benefits."


    "Yellow Emperor, Xuanyuan Sword, it seems that there is a chance to go to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted, a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    Whether it was to complete the mission, get rid of Chi You, or for the power of the Xuanyuan Sword, or for the treasures in the dragon veins, he had to go to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    "Yes, but not now!"


    Emperor Yan nodded and said: "After the next sky change, the power between heaven and earth will undergo new changes. Only then will Xuanyuan Sword and other rare treasures truly appear in the world, so you still have a month to prepare."


    "Next month again?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang''s heart moved.


    Next month will be the feast day in Fengdu in the middle of July, and according to what Emperor Yan said, Xuanyuan Sword and other treasures will appear in the world at that time, it seems that the impact of the next sky change will be even greater than they imagined!


    "Before that, you can go to Yao and Shun and get some help from them."


    At the same time, Emperor Yan went on to say: "At the beginning of the battle with the Wu Clan, although we defeated Chi You and the Wu Clan, we were also seriously injured. In addition, we needed to suppress Chi You''s body wreckage, so we had to retreat and let Yao and Shun Take over from us as the rulers of the imperial power in the world, and use the power of dragon veins to suppress Chi You."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused slightly, and then said: "Now the Wu Clan and Chi You are about to recover, which is also a catastrophe for them, so they will definitely do their best to help you complete the task, which will also make you faster. Become stronger!"


    "Yao Shun? Terrible!"


    However, upon hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was not surprised that he could get more help, but was startled and his face changed dramatically.


    According to the task assignment, the most difficult task that Huayuan is responsible for is to explore the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, but the problem is that if Huayuan has the blood of the Wu clan and enters the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun rashly, wouldn''t it be a dead end once he meets Emperor Shun?


    Judging from Emperor Yan''s attitude towards the Wu Clan, Emperor Shun might not give Corruption any chance of surviving!


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the change in Huang Chang''s face, Emperor Yan asked curiously.


    "I got information before that it seems that a group of people of unknown origin are exploring next to Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, and from some descriptions in the intelligence, these people seem to be related to the Wu Clan... I am worried that the descendants of the Wu Clan are investigating Emperor Shun The situation of Ling!"


    Of course, Huang Chang would not tell Emperor Yan the truth of the matter, so he said in a deep voice, "So I hope to act as soon as possible, go to Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, and no matter what, I must meet Senior Emperor Shun before those people!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan''s expression was also terrified: "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll send you off now without delay. Remember, if you destroy Chi You''s avatar, you can take his avatar to destroy it and transform it Come to me with the wreckage of Chi You, and then I will use the Shennong Cauldron to completely refine it, and then integrate part of its power into your body to help you become stronger!"


    "knew!"


    Huang Chang nodded: "We will complete the task as soon as possible!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Emperor Yan took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand, a ray of light enveloped Huang Chang and the others, leading them out of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    "I hope they can really get rid of Chi You, otherwise once Chi You gets out of trouble and wakes up the Twelve Ancestral Witches, it will be troublesome!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others leave, Emperor Yan was silent for a moment, then heaved a long sigh and put away the Shennong Cauldron.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others also directly left Yandi Mausoleum under the shroud of that light, and returned to the gate of Yandi Mausoleum again!


    Looking at the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum with its gate locked, Huang Chang and the others felt that everything was like a dream.


    But the full power in their bodies is telling them that all this is not a dream!


    "By the way, you must prevent the fall from entering the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, otherwise it will be bad!"


    When he came back to his senses, Huang Chang''s complexion changed, and he immediately picked up the handheld computer in the capital, trying to contact Xiang Xiang and prevent Xiang Xiang from entering the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun.


    However, what happened next made Huang Chang''s face even more ugly - he couldn''t even get in touch with Corruption!


    You must know that the palmtop computers in the capital city use the "black technology" derived from Pangu''s axe, have powerful space power, and can ignore various signal obstructions, but now they can''t contact Corruption. reasons.


    Either that handheld computer was destroyed!


    Or the depravity has entered another space, isolating the connection between the handheld computers!


    Could it be that this guy has already arrived in Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum?


    How can this be?


    They have only entered Yan Emperor Mausoleum not long ago, how could they fall so fast...


    However, at the very moment, after Huang Chang saw the time displayed on the handheld computer, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake!


    It''s not that they didn''t stay in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum for a long time, but they stayed for more than ten hours!


    Obviously, the human alchemy lasted much longer than they imagined, but because they were suffering from severe pain, they ignored the passage of time!


    And even though the Zhaoshan camp was three or four hundred kilometers away from Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, with the abilities of Luo Yuan and Xia Die, ten hours was enough time for them to reach their destination when they were traveling at full speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Discovering that Corruption might have entered Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely ugly.


    After experiencing the test of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, Huang Chang finally understood the meaning of the reminder given to them by the Zodiac Operation Group. In the evaluation of the capital, Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum and Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum are dangerous places of the same level, so even if Emperor Shun''s strength is not as good as Emperor Yan''s, but as one of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, he has been worshiped by people for thousands of years, and now in the last days In terms of strength, he will definitely not be weak in the recovery.


    Under such circumstances, Jiang Luo and Xia Die may encounter great danger if they rashly enter the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun!


    It is even possible to fall into it!


    "No, we must rush to Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum as soon as possible, otherwise Xiang Luo and Xia Die will be in danger!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists violently, then turned his head to Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei and said in a deep voice, "I''ll take a step first, you guys come here as soon as possible, if Jiang Luo and Xia Die are really in danger, then we can''t say We can only storm the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun and rescue them!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang grabbed the coffin of the Holy Mother, and threw it towards the direction of Emperor Shun''s mausoleum. At the same time, he jumped up and stepped on the coffin of the Holy Mother. The speed flies towards the distance.


    In terms of current strength, the Coffin of the Virgin is far above the Sickle of Death, especially after the fusion of Xing Tian''s heart, the power of this thing seems to have been greatly improved, so the flying speed of the Coffin of the Virgin will be faster than The Death Scythe is faster, but the movement it causes will be greater.


    But now Huang Chang can''t care so much!


    "That''s right, the fallen body has the blood of the Wu clan, so if you go to Emperor Shun''s mausoleum, won''t you be hammered to death by Emperor Shun?"


    "No, you have to hurry there!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei also came back to his senses, and then stepped on the ground with his foot, his whole body instantly merged into the ground, and rushed towards the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun with the technique of escaping from the ground.


    "I hope there is still time..."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also gritted his teeth, picked up the shrunken white tiger, and rode on the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and then a bloody light surged from his body, directly activating the secret method, blessing all the power on the Vicious Hunting Dragon, so that Under the shroud of blood light, the ferocious hunting dragon turned into an afterimage, and rushed towards the distance at an astonishing speed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support, there will be more than two updates later!

 Chapter 649

    "Fallen, there is no signal here!"


    After glancing at the handheld computer in her hand, Xia Die frowned slightly, and said to Luo Hua: "Brother Huang said before that the communicators in the capital are generally not blocked, but now there is no signal. I''m afraid this place is weird. ..."


    After traveling for more than ten hours, they finally arrived at Zhucheng and Jiuyi Mountain where Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum is located. However, to their surprise, they only arrived at the foot of Jiuyi Mountain. After entering the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, their handheld computers lost the signal.


    "Nonsense, if there is nothing weird, the capital will not offer a reward of 3,000 points!"


    Corruption pouted and said, "This is equivalent to three lord-level crystal nuclei, and in a sense it is even more precious than that."


    Having said that, Luo Luo looked up at the dark sky, then thought for a while, and said, "But it''s getting late now, just in case we should exit here first, go back to the city, and go up the mountain after dawn tomorrow. Come on, even if there are any ghosts, they will be weakened during the day, and the danger will be less."


    "good!"


    Xia Die nodded upon hearing Corruption''s words.


    They had originally planned to arrive at their destination tonight, and then went to the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun to explore tomorrow morning, but they did not expect to encounter a vision before entering the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, so they could only find a way to exit here, just in case .


    However, Luo Yuan and Xia Die soon discovered a bad thing¡ªthey got lost!


    That''s right, they lost their way in the not too dense jungle at the foot of Jiuyi Mountain!


    Even some Gu worms that Xia Die had left along the way to warn her had lost contact with her one after another, not knowing if they were dead or what happened!


    But the weirder thing is yet to come!


    After finding no way out, Jiang Luo and Xia Die spread their wings and flew again, trying to fly away from this dangerous and treacherous place from a high altitude. It is a jungle shrouded in darkness, as if it is boundless, even the original urban area has disappeared, leaving only the towering Nine Yi Mountain!


    Later, Xia Die used the golden silkworm Gu to escape from the ground, but it was still useless. No matter how far they escaped, as long as they got out of the ground, they would still stay in place, as if they had encountered a legendary ghost hitting a wall, and they were forced to live Trapped in this eerie jungle!


    In addition, Jiang Chen and Xia Die also tried to destroy the forest, and even set fire to the mountain, but it was still useless. The jungle seemed to be boundless, and at the same time it was affected by a strange force. Ordinary flames could not Illuminating these trees can be destroyed only by the power of the fallen and Xia Die. I am afraid that it is impossible to completely destroy this jungle!


    "It seems that we are trapped in the field or formation!"


    Looking at the surrounding situation, Luo Luo suddenly thought of Huang Chang''s Ghost Gate Domain, then frowned slightly, and locked his eyes on the towering Nine Yi Mountain in the distance, which was shrouded in darkness at the same time, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "This way For one thing, unless the other party releases the formation or domain, the only way to leave here is to find the owner of the formation and domain..."


    Afterwards, Xiangchen sneered: "Let''s go, let''s see who is playing tricks!"


    "Of course, it''s also possible that some ghost is messing with people..."


    After finishing speaking, Corruption spread its black and red wings made of flesh and bones, soared up, and flew towards the Nine Yi Mountain.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Corruption moving, Xia Die hurriedly chased after her. At the same time, a little brilliance surged from her wings, and under the cover of the brilliance, she released a huge number of various Gu worms suspended around herself and Corruption. Be on the alert.


    It''s just that Luo Luo and Xia Die didn''t expect that the people who trapped them here didn''t seem to be in a hurry to attack them, or they were waiting for them to go to Jiuyi Mountain, so Luo Luo and Xia Die were also in the process of flying. He was not attacked and came directly to Jiuyi Mountain.


    Different from the situation of Jiuyi Mountain that Huayuan and Xia Die found in the data before, almost all of Jiuyi Mountain has now been transformed into bamboo forests, and the bamboos in these bamboo forests seem to have been stained with blood, and the whole body is covered with strange and The bright red bloodshot, under the blowing of the night wind, these bamboos seemed to turn into countless bloody arms swaying, and there was even a strange humming sound from the bamboo forest, which made people shudder.


    "Heh, it''s quite good at creating an atmosphere!"


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Corruption''s mouth twitched.


    As a killer, he has no fear of ghosts and gods at all, otherwise he would not be able to continue his job.


    "Small, be careful, there may be something weird in it..."


    But unlike Fallen, Xia Die is powerful and works with Gu worms every day, but he is not afraid of Gu worms, but it does not mean that he is not afraid of ghosts. After all, she was still a little girl, so her face turned pale when she saw this scene, and even her voice trembled involuntarily.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    It seems to be to prove Xia Die''s words, but before Xia Die''s words fell, the overwhelming blood-colored bamboo leaves and branches shot up from the blood-colored bamboo forest below at an astonishing speed, sweeping towards Xia Die and Corruption .


    These blood-colored bamboo leaves and branches are obviously blessed by some kind of power. Not only are they extremely fast, but they are also extremely sharp. Their blades are as sharp as flying knives, and their branches are as sharp as arrows. They blocked Xia Die and Corruption''s progress in the blink of an eye. the road.


    "The mouth of a crow..."


    Perhaps because Xia Die is a girl, Fallen''s complaint this time was just a murmur, and then he speeded up to block Xia Die. protected.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Unexpectedly, the power contained in these bamboo leaves and branches is really not weak. Although it has not yet reached the level of a lord, it is almost the same as the power of a general Thor rail gun, and the number is extremely large and the speed is extremely high. Hurry up, if it is replaced by a general lord-level powerhouse, I am afraid that it will not last long and will be twisted into pieces.


    In addition, these bamboo leaves and branches seem to contain an extremely cold power. This kind of power is very similar to the yin and death power that Fallen once felt in Huangshang''s domain, but it''s not so pure and cold, but even so, I''m afraid that if you replace it with someone else after accumulating a lot, you will be overwhelmed by it. The strength of the unit continued to weaken, and finally died tragically on the spot.


    However, this is also relative to others.


    With Corruption''s current power, these levels of attacks can''t have much impact on him at all, especially after merging the corpse of Soul Eater, although Corruption can''t devour other people''s souls for its own use, even when it blocked the fire before He also didn''t feel the changes in his soul like Huang Shang and others did, but at least the ability to erode the soul and other powers did exist.


    Because of this, even though the bamboo leaves and branches kept sweeping towards the fallen giant shield at this moment, fallen fallen still remained motionless, and even continued to fly towards the top of Jiuyi Mountain against these attacks.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Seeing that the bamboo leaves and branches alone could no longer stop the fall, the bamboo forest below also changed again, a large number of blood-colored bamboos rose into the sky, and at the same time, the blood threads on the surface of the bamboo surged out, intertwined with each other, and then, like ropes, quickly A large number of bamboos are entwined and tied together, and finally, under the continuous interweaving, binding, entanglement and construction, it turns into a man with a height of more than 30 meters, composed entirely of blood bamboo, extremely burly, wearing heavy bamboo armor , a giant holding a huge bamboo spear and a bamboo shield, and swung the giant spear to stab the fallen fiercely!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are at least one or two more updates!


    Keep asking for support, love you guys!

 Chapter 650

    "That''s what makes it interesting!"


    Looking at this huge blood bamboo giant, not only did Fallen not have the slightest fear, but he licked the corner of his mouth, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, the giant shield turned into a blood-colored giant spear, facing the blood-bamboo giant in his hand. The blood bamboo spear made of a large amount of blood bamboo intertwined rushed over fiercely!


    boom!


    Although this blood bamboo giant is extremely huge, in terms of strength and physical strength, how can it compare to the corruption that has fused the blood of the witch clan and the black light virus?


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the huge blood-colored spear could not stop the black-red spear transformed from the fallen right arm, and was directly broken from it, turning into a large number of fragmented bamboos and scattered everywhere. In response to that idiom - the momentum is like a broken bamboo!


    Roar!


    Seeing that the spear in his hand was directly pierced by the fallen force like a broken bamboo, and continued to kill at an alarming speed, the blood bamboo giant immediately roared angrily, and the bloody spear that had been nearly half shattered in his hand exploded, turning into countless sharp edges The extreme bamboo slices swept towards the fall, as if forming a storm of bamboo blades!


    At the same time, the blood-colored giant protected the giant bamboo shield in his left hand in front of his body to prevent the fallen from rushing through the bamboo blade storm and continuing to attack him!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that Corruption''s current defense has reached a point where most of the lord-level powerhouses are helpless or even desperate. Facing these sweeping sharp bamboo pieces at this moment, Corruption doesn''t even hide. Directly relying on the thick armor on his body, he slammed forward fiercely.


    The next moment, amidst the continuous bursts of explosions, those bamboo splinters that contained powerful power and were extremely sharp were all blocked by the fallen armor, and they themselves were turned into countless powders due to the violent impact The wreckage fell from the sky profusely.


    boom!


    And after breaking through the bamboo blade storm, Fallen waved his wings again, speeding up, and directly hit the giant blood bamboo shield in front of the blood bamboo giant, and in bursts of loud noises, The giant blood bamboo shield was disintegrated layer by layer, and finally passed through the giant shield, the arm of the giant blood bamboo behind the giant shield, and the thick body behind the arm, completely piercing through the giant blood bamboo, leaving a hole on its chest. Huge hole!


    "sharp!"


    Xia Die, who was high in the sky, also showed a hint of surprise when he saw that Huaxia pierced through the spear giant shield and even the body of the blood bamboo giant in one go.


    Although he is also aware of the strength of Depravity, the scene of completely defeating the enemy with one blow is so shocking no matter how many times he sees it.


    At the same time, Xia Die also subconsciously thought of the other two people whose strength was not below the level of corruption.


    Huang Chang and Bi Xia!


    If they were here instead, how would they deal with this blood bamboo giant?


    Maybe it was the same, for a powerhouse of this level, this kind of enemy who might be able to destroy a city was no longer enough.


    Thinking of this, Xia Die smiled and shook her head.


    It seems that I have to work harder, not to be left too far by these people.


    Afterwards, Xia Die speeded up, flapped her wings, and a large number of golden threads swept out from the butterfly wings on her back, overwhelming the body of the blood bamboo giant, cutting its body into countless cracks, and a large number of broken bamboos continued to fall .


    Roar!


    Although the blood bamboo giant was pierced through the chest by the blow of depravity, and then cut continuously by Xia Die''s golden sword Gu, but this degree of injury did not seem to have much impact on it. At the next moment, the blood bamboo giant turned around abruptly, and with a wave of his right hand, a large number of blood bamboos rose into the sky from the bamboo forest below, reorganized into blood bamboo spears, and stabbed towards the fallen again!


    Not only that, but at this moment, a large number of blood bamboos flew to the body of the blood bamboo giant, and began to recover its injuries, and it recovered in the blink of an eye. The other part of the blood bamboo turned around and swept towards Xia Die.


    Obviously, the source of the blood bamboo giant''s power is the bamboo forest under him. Unless the bamboo forest is completely destroyed, the blood bamboo giant will be almost immortal!


    "Damn, I hate this kind of thing the most!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang frowned slightly, then as if he suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he jumped towards the blood bamboo giant again to kill.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a scene similar to the one before happened again. The Blood Bamboo Giant was no match for Corruption in terms of strength or attack. Being corrupted once again penetrated the body!


    Boom boom boom!


    It''s just that this time, while penetrating the blood bamboo giant''s body, Fallen took out the thunder and fire charms given to him by the three yellow clothes, and threw them directly into the blood bamboo giant''s pierced body!


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars, the three spells also exploded, turning into blazing lightning and flames and wreaking havoc in the blood bamboo giant''s body!


    This blood bamboo giant seems to be some kind of monster transformed with the help of the power of the Yin spirit, and it is also a wood plant body. What it fears most is the power of thunder and fire, not to mention Huang Chang''s power that originated from the thunder and radiation flames of the God of Punishment. Mutant power!


    So at this moment, under the raging flames and lightning, the blood bamboo giant was instantly ignited, turned into a huge torch, and struggled and wailed frantically in the flames!


    At the same time, a large number of blood bamboos soared into the sky from the bamboo forest, covering the giant blood bamboo like moths to a flame, as if they wanted to forcibly use the power of the blood bamboo to extinguish the thunder fire.


    However, the thunder and fire spell created by Huang Chang can be extinguished so easily, so even though there are a large number of blood bamboos covering it at this moment, the fire has not been extinguished, but it has been slightly suppressed. It will take more blood bamboo and longer time to extinguish it!


    And how could Fallen and Xia Die give each other this chance!


    "Xia Die, stop these bamboos!"


    The next moment, Xiangchen snarled, waved his hands, and stretched out from the end of his ten fingers a black-red chain blade with a length of more than ten meters, and the ends were extremely sharp, and he waved it quickly.


    In an instant, the ten black and red chain blades danced crazily, as if forming a chain blade storm, smashing the blood bamboos that swept in one after another, making it impossible for them to cover the giant blood bamboo.


    "Leave it to me!"


    At the same time, Xia Die also nodded, while condensing the Golden Sword Gu to chop up those blood bamboos, while waving the butterfly wings, agitating brilliant rays of light.


    And in that brilliant brilliance, endless Gu worms swarmed out, turning into a huge cloud of worms, and then covering the bamboo forest below one after another, and began to open their mouths wide, gnawing wildly.


    The nine changes of the Nine Changes Gu King each have nine kinds of supernatural powers, and also have nine kinds of abilities that belong to the Gu insect itself.


    For example, the golden silkworm Gu''s ability is to hide from the ground, while the supernatural power is to devour. It can swallow the enemy into the belly for melting, and it can also swallow the owner into the belly for protection.


    And the ability of the second variation of Golden Butterfly Gu is illusion and Gu worm space!


    Needless to say, the ability of illusion has already had miraculous effects in previous battles. The Gu insect space is to open up an independent space that can warm and store Gu insects. From then on, you can carry a large number of Gu insects with you. One person is equivalent to a Gu insect army, so that you can further exert the power of a Gu master!


    And at this moment, her Gu worm army is an excellent weapon to deal with this bamboo forest!


    boom!


    Without these blood bamboos to help suppress the thunder fire, the blood bamboos that covered the blood bamboo giant before also turned into "fuel", making the fire on the blood bamboo giant even more intense.


    At the same time, the blood bamboo forest seemed to be struggling for the last time. A large number of blood bamboos and branches kept sweeping and shooting, trying to wipe out those Gu insects, and then tried to find a way to support the blood bamboo giant.


    However, although there are many blood bamboos, Xia Die has more Gu worms, and these Gu worms seem to be able to split or reproduce continuously by devouring these blood bamboos, so although many Gu worms are crushed by those blood bamboos, the following The insect swarms on the bamboo forest did not decrease but increased!


    Soon, the blood bamboo giant was completely burned, and then turned into a huge pillar of fire and fell heavily in the bamboo forest, causing the fire to spread, quickly covering the dilapidated area that had been eaten by a large number of Gu insects. Unbearable bamboo forest.


    In the end, when Xia Die put those Gu worms into the butterfly wings in a hurry, the entire bamboo forest was covered in flames, and finally turned into ashes amidst bursts of strange wailing sounds.


    "presumptuous!"


    "Destroying my bamboo forest is a crime to be punished!"


    And as the bamboo forest was burned to the ground, it seemed that some existence on the Jiuyi Mountain was awakened, and two astonishing auras suddenly erupted, and shot towards the direction of the fallen and Xia Die with two sharp shouts. Come!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 651

    "Is the Lord finally coming out? It sounds like there are still two girls!"


    Sensing the two violent breaths that were rapidly approaching, Corruption''s eyes narrowed, but the corners of his mouth curled up: "I just don''t know what it looks like!"


    "You''re still thinking about this..."


    Hearing the fallen words, Xia Die shook her head speechlessly, but at the same time, she also released more Gu worms around her, just in case.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The speed of the two breaths was extremely fast, and before the echoes from the mountain dissipated, the two figures shrouded in blood shot up into the sky, suspended in the sky.


    These are two women wearing ancient palace skirts. They don''t look very old, they will not be more than thirty years old at most, and they are the most charming age. And different from the oval face and thin body that are popular in modern times, these two people have oval faces, which match with the bumpy figure, perfect facial features, fair skin like jade, and the unique temperament of grace and luxury. Formed a unique charm and charm.


    But this kind of graceful and luxurious temperament and lingering charm, coupled with their sinister eyes, cold expressions, and blood-stained palace skirts, formed a sense of intense conflict, like Like a female ghost walking out of the grave.


    "Could it be that this is the legendary Ehuang Nvying?"


    Corruption has a bit of a detached personality, but he is extremely strict in his actions, otherwise he would not be a gold medal killer. Before he came here, he had already memorized all the information about the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun in his mind, so when he saw these two graceful and beautiful women in palace attire, the first thing he thought of was the legendary The wives of Emperor Shun who died here - Ehuang and Nvying.


    "Who are you, dare to trespass on Emperor Shun''s mausoleum and destroy my blood bamboo forest? It''s an unforgivable crime!"


    At the same time, seeing that there were only two enemies, Jiang Luo and Xia Die, and they seemed to be intact, Ehuang and Nvying were also taken aback for a moment, and then the younger one of them narrowed his eyes slightly and shouted in a deep voice.


    Although the destruction of the Blood Bamboo Forest made them very angry, but the other party was able to destroy the Blood Bamboo Forest without being harmed, its strength should not be underestimated, so even she didn''t want to provoke two such powerful people with unknown backgrounds to the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun for no reason. powerful enemy.


    After all, this is not the ancient times. Although the strength of Emperor Shun and them is not weak, in this end-of-the-day world where everyone is vying for the upper hand, it is definitely a very stupid behavior to provoke powerful enemies rashly. Even if these powerful enemies can be eliminated by then I am afraid that I will have to pay a huge price, and I will be left far behind by others in the end.


    "Fart, I was just passing by. I didn''t expect to be trapped here by you, and then I was attacked by those bamboos for no reason. I haven''t said anything yet. How dare you sue the wicked first?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Jiang Luo''s eyes turned cold, and then he cursed.


    The words of depravity did not lie. They did not show any hostility at that time, and they were inexplicably trapped in this field without launching any attacks, and then they were blocked by the blood bamboo forest. With a word of reason.


    "Impossible. Although the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun has set up mazes and restrictions, these mazes and restrictions will generally not attack ordinary people, unless you take the initiative to break in, launch an attack, or..."


    Facing the depraved scolding, one of the slightly older members of Ehuang Nvying frowned and retorted, and then seemed to think of something, his face changed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "You are the remnants of the witch clan! !"


    As one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and also the successor of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, Emperor Shun treated the descendants of Yan and Huang very kindly. Although he would not directly bring the descendants of Yan and Huang into Emperor Yan''s mausoleum for protection like Emperor Yan did, it still enveloped Jiuyi. The realm of the mountain is not very dangerous to the descendants of the Yanhuang lineage. Even if they accidentally break into it, at most they will be sent out of Jiuyi Mountain under the effect of the maze.


    If someone can break through the blockade of the labyrinth and enter the mountain, the blood bamboo forest will also block them, and try not to hurt their lives.


    Even for enemies like zombies, mutated creatures, or Transformers, as long as the opponents don''t force their way through the maze and reach the blood bamboo forest, otherwise there won''t be too much danger.


    All in all, compared with most other blessed places, the degree of danger of Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum is not high.


    But this situation is except for one class of people!


    That is the successor of the blood of the Wu clan!


    As the successors of Emperor Yan and Emperor Huang, the Wu Clan is also a great enemy to Emperor Shun. Even Emperor Shun was severely injured by the remnants of the Wu Clan, and Ehuang Nvying died because of it. So in this field, as long as you enter the Wu Clan The heirs of the family blood, even if they inherit only a trace of blood, the maze at the foot of the mountain will turn into a trap, and the offenders will be completely trapped in the future, and the only way out is to go up the mountain.


    At the same time, the Blood Bamboo Forest will also be full of murderous intentions, directly launching a fatal attack on the descendants of the Wu clan who are invading, and the descendants of the Wu clan must be completely strangled.


    If the bloody bamboo forest can''t stop the enemy, it proves that the enemy is definitely not a descendant of the ordinary witch clan, and its strength is far beyond the average lord-level powerhouse. At that time, Ehuang Nvying will also be alarmed and join hands to kill the powerful enemy.


    It is also because of this that the older Ehuang immediately reacted when he heard the righteous curse of the fallen, his eyes were full of alertness, and with a wave of his left hand, he took out something similar to a compass , aimed at the fall.


    Buzz buzz!


    Different from ordinary compasses, the thing in this compass is not a pointer, but a mass of viscous scarlet liquid similar to mercury. At this moment, as Ehuang took this thing out, the scarlet liquid in this compass seemed to sense It''s like, bloody, frantically rushing towards the fallen direction, if not trapped in the compass, I''m afraid it would have rushed out of the compass and merged into the fallen body.


    At the same time, Corruption also felt an inexplicable sense of attraction from the compass liquid. This feeling is like a hungry man seeing a chicken leg or a source of water in the desert. It is purely an instinctive desire!


    "Such a big reaction?!"


    Seeing the abnormal movement of the blood on the compass, Ehuang and Nvying''s expression also changed drastically, and then Ehuang yelled: "It really is the remnant of the witch clan, I didn''t expect to come to the door so soon!"


    "No matter what, don''t let them disturb Your Majesty!" Nvying''s eyes also turned cold, and her aura became stronger.


    This compass is a kind of magic weapon, called the Witch Hunting Instrument, which contains a drop of the blood essence of the Great Wu Chiyou, which can react to the blood of the Wu Clan in the descendants of the Wu Clan. The purer and stronger the blood, the greater the reaction.


    Judging from the reaction of this witch-hunting instrument at this moment, the blood of the witch clan on Luoyang''s body is definitely not trivial!


    And a strong man with such strength and such an astonishing blood of the Wu clan came to Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, they would definitely not think it was a coincidence!


    The opponent must be trying to harm Emperor Shun!


    "..."


    Hearing Ehuang Nvying''s words, Fallen fell silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that racial discrimination existed in ancient times... Do you believe that I will sue you at the United Nations Human Rights Organization?"


    "When you are about to die, you still use your tongue!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, the irritable Nvying finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She yelled and rushed towards Corruption. At the same time, she waved her hands, and two white silks shot out from her cuffs, like two spears. At an astonishing speed, he stabbed towards the fallen and Xia Die!


    At the same time, Ehuang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and then a bloody light surged out, and a guqin quickly condensed in the bloody light, floating in front of him!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I worked overtime today, I came back late, the first update is here, please support, please!

 Chapter 652

    "snort!"


    Fallen has never been a good-tempered person. Facing the menacing Nvying at this moment, his eyes were also cold, and then he snorted coldly, waved his hands, and his arms returned to their original state, but there was a sharp edge extending from the end of the arm. The sharp blade turned into an arm blade similar to the one in "Assassin''s Creed".


    Afterwards, Jiang Luo swung his arm blade and slashed at the white silk spear that the heroine shot at!


    At the same time, Xia Die also manipulated the Golden Sword Gu to condense quickly, turning into a huge and sharp golden sword, and slashed towards another white silk spear.


    clang!


    To Fallen and Xia Die''s expectation, although the female heroine looks like a weak woman, the strength on the white silk is astonishing, and the white silk itself is also extremely tough, so the next moment is accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roar The sound sounded, and the golden sword Gu condensed by Xia Die was directly scattered by the white silk, turning into countless golden threads and scattered in all directions!


    Stab it!


    But after all, the fallen side is still superior in terms of strength, and the black and red arm blade he transformed is also extremely sharp. After a violent impact, he forcibly cut the white silk spear, and it was as sharp Like scissors, it tore the white silk from the middle, and killed Nvying at an extremely fast speed.


    "What?"


    Nvying thinks she is strong, but she didn''t expect that the power of the Fallen is so strong, and the blade is so sharp. Seeing the Fallen break through the white silk and kill her, Nvying was also shocked. Bai Ling, who had dissipated the Golden Sword Gu, entangled towards Luo Yuan at an extremely fast speed, trying to entangle Luo Yuan.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, those golden sword Gus that were scattered gathered together at a faster speed and turned into countless relatively small golden swords, which continuously impacted on the white silk from all directions. Falling into pieces so easily shreds Bai Ling, but it also hinders her speed and makes her unable to return to help.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, depravity is getting closer and closer to Nvying!


    "Damn it!"


    Although Nvying is impulsive, she is not stupid. After the first round of confrontation, she knew the power and danger of falling. Once falling close, it would be extremely harmful to her, so she also threw away the weapon in her hand the next moment. Bai Ling, and then the blood on Bai Ling''s face was shining, and it turned into a white snake, turning its head, biting and entwining towards the corruption.


    As for Nvying herself, she withdrew and retreated as quickly as possible to distance herself from Corruption.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, you treat me as Xu Xian!"


    Seeing the white silk transforming into a snake, Fallen sneered, waved his right hand, and "exploded" it, turning into a large number of black and red tentacles, and then the black and red tentacles condensed into a huge black and red giant claw, facing the white silk The transformed giant white snake grabbed it.


    boom!


    Pooh!


    Although the power contained in this white snake is not weak, even many lord-level powerhouses may not be its opponents, but how can the fallen strength be compared with ordinary lord-level powerhouses, so the next moment, I saw a violent roar With a sound, the white snake''s head was also directly grabbed by the giant claw transformed from the fallen right hand, and then the sharp claw directly pierced into the white snake''s head, spurting out a lot of blood.


    And after catching the white snake, Luo Luo''s eyes were also gloomy, and then he swung his right hand violently, and directly whipped the white snake, which was tens of meters long, like a huge whip on the rapidly retreating body. On Nvying.


    Boom!


    Nvying never imagined that the power of depravity was so strong that it was so terrifying. She was accidentally drawn by the white snake, and then was smashed to the ground from mid-air with a dull impact sound, smashing the ground out. A big pit.


    Afterwards, Corruption threw it again, smashing the huge white snake into the pit where Nvying was.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the heavy and huge white snake also flew out of the fallen hand, and slammed into Nvying who had not had time to get up from the pit at an extremely fast speed, and smashed Nvying back into the hole Li, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Don''t think you won''t beat you just because you are a woman, I have killed quite a few women!"


    Seeing Nvying''s distressed look, Xiangchen sneered, and then rushed towards Nvying at a sudden speed, planning to take advantage of her illness to kill her, and kill her completely in one go.


    Clank!


    However, just when the fallen was about to continue attacking Nvying, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and at the same time, a rush of piano sounded.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And with the sound of the zither, three looming sword glows also appeared out of thin air, pierced the void at an astonishing speed, and slashed on the fallen body.


    Boom boom boom!


    These three sword lights are not only extremely fast, but also extremely powerful. When Fallen was caught off guard by these three sword lights, his whole body trembled, and he retreated a few meters, even the black and red armor on his body. Three shallow knife marks emerged.


    "Um?"


    Xiang Xiang looked in the direction of the sound of the piano, but saw that it was Ehuang floating in the sky playing the piano, and looked at her with cold eyes.


    "Be careful, the one in Ehuang''s hands is likely to be the Shun Qin that Yao gave to Shun at that time. It is said that it has the ability to manipulate sounds and even imitate all things. Its power is extraordinary!"


    After all, Xia Die has the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain. Although she doesn''t carry the system and "old bald donkey" with her like Huang Chang and Bi Xia, she has also gained a lot of knowledge from the inheritance, so at this moment when she saw the Ehuang Xia Die''s expression also changed on that guqin and some special lines on the guqin, and she loudly warned against corruption.


    "Hehe, a heartbroken song, where can I find a bosom friend at the end of the world?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, the corners of Luo Luo''s mouth twitched: "It''s a pity that he is not blind, otherwise it would really be the right time!"


    "court death!"


    Being ridiculed by the corruption, and Nvying was injured by the corruption, Ehuang''s eyes became more evil, and then he quickly played on the guqin.


    And as Ehuang continued to play, the sound of the piano continued to sound, and one after another looming sword glows began to emerge from the void, and slashed towards the fallen at an astonishing speed.


    "Come on, I also like to watch "Kung Fu", so I''ll play a show with you!"


    "Xia Die, I''ll leave the acrobat to you, I''ll play with the singer!"


    Facing the continuously sweeping sword light, Jiang Sheng sneered, turned his right hand into a spear, and then jumped up like the scene in the movie Kung Fu, swung the spear at an astonishing speed, and moved towards the swords. He stabbed and intercepted, and at the same time, he also launched an attack on Ehuang who was at a high altitude!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Ehuang''s sword light condensed by playing the Shunqin is more and faster. Although the speed, reaction and strength of the fall are all higher than Ehuang, but at this moment, facing the overwhelming sword light fall, he still cannot completely stop it. After being hit by a lot of sword lights, he retreated again and again after being bombarded, and there were more and more sword marks on his body.


    "What kind of monster is this guy? His defense and strength are so terrifying!"


    However, although it seemed that Ehuang suppressed the fall, Ehuang''s heart was full of shock.


    You must know that although the power of his sword lights is not concentrated enough, the destructive power of each has reached the level of a lord-level powerhouse, and the speed is extremely fast and endless. As long as other powerhouses are shrouded in this It won''t take long for the blade glow to be twisted into pieces, but the guy in front of him has already been chopped off by himself for countless times, but he is still alive and kicking, and even the knife marks on his armor haven''t increased much.


    Obviously, this guy''s armor can restore itself, so it can withstand the attacks of these sword lights!


    And for some reason, as Corruption was hit more and more times by the sword light at this moment, a sense of crisis rose inexplicably in Ehuang''s heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Have you played enough?"


    At this moment, the corners of Jiang Luo''s mouth turned up suddenly, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "If you have played enough, then it''s my turn!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the fallen voice fell, a bright red light suddenly surged from the black and red armor on his body, and then exploded, forming a terrifying energy frenzy, sweeping away in all directions.


    And under the sweeping of this frenzy of black and red energy, those blade lights were also suddenly stopped, or were directly destroyed, or their speed and power were greatly reduced, or even lost their aim, and slashed in other directions.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Corruption, like a fish swimming bravely in a torrent, speeded up under the cover of this black-red energy storm, forcibly blazed a path in the endless blade light, rushed to Ehuang, and then Wielding the black and red spear in his hand, he stabbed fiercely at Ehuang!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, and there is another update!

 Chapter 653

    Under normal circumstances, if someone encounters an enemy with extremely strong defenses like Corruption, they will often adopt three ways to deal with it.


    The first is to use the advantage of speed to keep the distance, and then slowly consume and degenerate.


    The second is to use an extremely concentrated and powerful attack to break the fallen defense, or to use some kind of secret method that can ignore the defense to carry out targeted killing.


    As for the third type, like the current Ehuang, he uses continuous offensives to suppress the fall, using the principle of water drop stones piercing ropes and sawing wood, gradually exhausting his strength and disintegrating his defenses!


    However, the problem is that the third method is what the fallen are most afraid of!


    Because this layer of armor on his body not only has extremely strong defense capabilities, but also can absorb external attack power for his own use. Once a critical point is reached, this power will burst out, giving the enemy a big "surprise"!


    like now!


    Under the continuous attack of Ehuang''s sword light, Huayuan suffered a little damage, but at the same time his body and armor also accumulated a huge amount of power. The opportunity to approach Ehuang!


    "Damn it!"


    Ehuang also didn''t expect that Luo Luo would have such a hand. Seeing the sudden burst of amazing power, breaking through the blockade of his own firepower and killing Luo Luo in front of him, E Huang''s expression also changed, and then he bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on Shun Qin. above, and grab all the strings and pluck!


    boom!


    In an instant, Shunqin''s body was full of blood, and an astonishing force burst out, sweeping towards the fallen.


    This force is extremely powerful, even if it is as strong as the fallen, it can''t break through, just like the scene in Kung Fu, the spear in the hand was blocked by the blood light, and even gradually bent, making piercing groans /groan.


    But at the same time, Corruption was not knocked away by this force, but continued to contend with it!


    puff!


    Seeing that the secret technique performed by her blood sacrifice was still unable to repel the depravity, Ehuang''s face also turned paler, and then continued to spit out a mouthful of blood to cover Shunqin.


    boom!


    Under the sacrifice of two mouthfuls of blood power, Shun Qin exploded with even more astonishing power, and this time her depravity finally reached the limit, she couldn''t hold on, and was forced to fly hundreds of meters by this bloody brilliance. It fell heavily on the ground in the distance, like a falling meteorite, and with a violent roar, it knocked out a huge and deep circular crater on the ground.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Finally repelling the corruption, Ehuang was slightly relieved, a smile appeared on his pale face, and he took out a pill and took it.


    From his point of view, after bearing the violent blow from him just now, the guy with his extremely annoying mouth would at least be seriously injured if he didn''t die, and he couldn''t pose a threat to them in a short time.


    However¡­¡­


    "Damn...it really hurts!"


    "Sure enough, a widow whose husband died is more aggressive!"


    Just when Ehuang took a healing elixir and was about to cooperate with Nvying to deal with Xia Die, a voice full of resentment and anger suddenly came from the thick dust in the circular pit.


    "What?"


    Ehuang didn''t expect that after suffering such a violent blow just now, she still had the strength to complain. At this moment, she was also shocked, and immediately frantically plucked the blood-stained strings, condensing a large number of sword lights, sword lights and various weapons. Overwhelmingly, it moved towards the circular crater where the fall was located, and then bombarded the circular crater gradually expanding in bursts of extremely violent roars, filling the sky with dust.


    "It''s your own fault..."


    Seeing the fallen being beaten into the air by Ehuang, and then being bombarded crazily, Xia Die muttered in a low voice, and then continued to fight with Nvying.


    Having fought side by side with Fallen so many times, she certainly knows how terrifying Fallen''s defense and recovery capabilities are. In her opinion, although Ehuang''s attack is indeed very powerful, it is not so easy to kill Fallen. He''s just suffering.


    That being the case, there is no need for me to intervene.


    Who made his mouth so obscene that he even said the word widow...


    Thinking of this, Xia Die shook her head, then waved her left hand, a large number of golden sword Gu quickly gathered into two golden swords, and shot towards the female hero!


    Not only that, at this moment more and more Gu worms emerged around her, turning into a cloud of worms, overwhelmingly surrounding Nvying, and gradually narrowing the encirclement.


    "Disgusting bug, get out of here!"


    After all, Nvying is a woman, facing the overwhelming insects, she couldn''t help but get goosebumps all over her body, and then screamed, two white silks shot out from her sleeves, and expanded rapidly, towards Swept away in all directions.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The white silk in Nvying''s hand didn''t know if it was her supernatural power or some kind of treasure. It was not only big and small but also powerful and extremely tenacious. At this moment, under the sweeping sweep of these white silks, those Gu worms couldn''t get close to her even half a step. Even the Golden Sword Gu couldn''t break through the white silk''s defense if it was turned into meat sauce by these white silks or directly swept away!


    boom!


    But when Nvying was busy dealing with all kinds of huge swarms of insects, the ground below her suddenly exploded, and then a giant golden silkworm tens of meters long broke out of the ground directly, creating an astonishing force. The speed soared into the sky, and he opened his mouth wide to bite Nvying!


    Buzz buzz!


    Not only that, at this moment there is an astonishing suction from the giant golden silkworm''s mouth covering Nvying''s body. Although it will not make Nvying lose control and fall directly into the golden silkworm''s mouth, it still seriously interferes Nvying''s actions made it impossible for her to avoid it in time!


    "What''s this?!"


    Facing the giant golden silkworm biting from below, Nvying''s face changed drastically, and then she didn''t care about dealing with those countless Gu worms. With a wave of her hands, two white silks swept over, entangled in layers. The body of the golden silkworm completely entangled the golden silkworm, barely blocking the golden silkworm''s approach, and avoiding falling into the golden silkworm''s mouth!


    But because Nvying is doing all she can to deal with the golden silkworm, the swarm of insects that were blocked and swept away by her white silk also lost their hindrance, enveloping Nvying all over her body, biting and tearing frantically Or stab it with a venomous thorn!


    Although Nvying''s strength is astonishing, these ordinary Gu insects cannot easily deal with it, but at this moment she still endures the pain of thousands of insects eating her body under the attack of these Gu insects. The feeling in her body also made her unbearable, so she let out bursts of screams, and flung the huge golden silkworm away, freeing the white silk, ready to get these damned poisonous insects off her body!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a figure quietly rushed out from the envelop of the insect swarm, waved the golden sword in his hand, and stabbed fiercely at Nvying!


    "Finally willing to do it yourself, you bitch playing with bugs!"


    Seeing that Xia Die was finally holding the golden sword and doing it herself, Nvying also yelled angrily, and then the white silk in her hands burst open, enveloping herself and Xia Die in an instant with overwhelming momentum: "I see how you run now!"


    Amidst the angry shout, Nvying opened her mouth, and then a sword light shot out from her mouth, cutting through the void, and slashed towards Xia Die with a strange sweet smell!


    This sword light is extremely strange, not only extremely fast, but also the fishy and sweet aura contained in it seems to be able to affect other creatures, I saw that under the permeation of that aura, the surrounding Gu insects seemed to be drunk one after another Constantly falling from high altitude, lost the ability to respond!


    This is Nvying''s true killer move - supernatural powers, sweet-mouthed swords!


    This is a kind of supernatural power that is extremely difficult to practice and requires extremely high talent and aptitude, but its power is also extremely astonishing. Not only is it extremely sudden when it is released, it is hard to guard against, but it also has the "divine honey fragrance" that can affect other people''s souls. Under the same level of cultivation, if there is no corresponding magic weapon for body protection or early defense, almost no one can avoid this sword.


    Xia Die naturally did the same!


    puff!


    I saw that Xia Die seemed to be in a daze under the permeation of this "divine honey fragrance". Before she could even make any reaction, she was directly hit by this sword light, and then her whole body was connected from top to bottom. They were chopped into two sections abruptly together!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me! good night, everyone!

 Chapter 654

    "Hmph, but it''s like... hmm?"


    Seeing Xia Die being cut off by the bright sword light, a sneer appeared on Nvying''s face, but then she seemed to sense something, her smile froze, and her pupils shrank suddenly.


    Peng!


    At the same time, with a soft sound, Xia Die, who had been cut into two by the sword light, suddenly exploded, turning into a large amount of shining powder and disappearing in all directions.


    "What?"


    Seeing Xia Die''s "corpse" turning into powder and disappearing strangely, Nvying''s face changed drastically, and a strong sense of crisis rose in her heart.


    puff!


    However, before Nvying could react, a golden long sword shrouded in strange blood light appeared silently from the swarm of insects behind her, and stabbed her back fiercely, and then there was a dull moment. The tearing sound pierced into his body.


    Until now, Xia Die, holding the sword in her right hand and the dragon wood in her left hand, did not really show up.


    The one Nvying cut open just now was just an illusion created by him with illusion!


    The reason why she created this phantom was to distract Nvying''s attention, and then seized the flaw, using the blessing of Shenlongmu and her own strength, to give Nvying a fatal blow!


    boom!


    And after piercing the golden sword condensed by a large amount of Golden Sword Gu and double-blessed by her own power and the power of Shenlongmu, Xia Die immediately let go of the hilt, and at the same time waved the Shenlongmu, together In the surge of blood light, it hit the hilt of the golden sword fiercely.


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the golden sword reentered Nvying''s body for three points, and shattered, turning into thin, sharp golden threads that penetrated into Nvying''s body along the wound on Nvying''s back. Started to cut crazily inside the female heroine.


    puff!


    The vest was pierced, and the body was crazily destroyed by a large amount of golden sword Gu, which instantly made Nvying more injured, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of dirty blood mixed with internal organ fragments, and threw the white silk with all her strength, towards Wrapping away with Xia Die.


    Although Xia Die is young, she has a lot of combat experience, so she didn''t give Nvying a chance at all. After hitting a move, she immediately waved her butterfly wings and retreated. These scales quickly gathered and turned into phantom bodies, intersecting with Xia Die''s real body, making it impossible for Nvying to tell which one is Xia Die''s real body, and can only attack directly and by luck.


    Fluffy!


    After three muffled sounds, the three phantoms were blown away by Nvying''s white silk, but Xia Die''s real body successfully retreated with the other phantoms, pulling away from Nvying.


    At the same time, the huge swarm of insects around Nvying also swarmed up again, completely enveloping Nvying!


    "The power of Gu King!"


    "Insect blood is boiling!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xia Die also raised the Shenlongmu in her hand high and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of intense blood surged out from the Shenlongmu, and enveloped the swarm of insects at an extremely fast speed. And under the shroud of this bloody light, those Gu worms became more and more crazy as if they had been stimulated, and at the same time, their strength, speed, and even their physical strength and toxicity had been significantly improved!


    More importantly, at this moment, even the golden sword Gu in Nvying''s body was also blessed by the power of Shenlongmu and Nine Changes Gu King, and began to destroy Nvying''s body even more crazily.


    Under this internal and external attack, although Nvying''s strength is astonishing, and she keeps sweeping the swarm with white silk, her injuries are getting worse, and the various poisons accumulated in her body are becoming more and more intense, making her He couldn''t help roaring and screaming, and his whole body was devoured by Gu insects, looking horrible.


    "younger sister!"


    Hearing Nvying''s screams, the fallen Ehuang, who was bombarding frantically, also came back to his senses, his face changed, and he turned around and shot out a series of saber glows towards the distant Xia Die and the insect swarm, trying to help Nvying. Ying made a rescue.


    "You should worry about yourself first!"


    However, before Ehuang could help Nvying fight a bloody path from the swarm, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a majestic cloud of smoke suddenly erupted from the huge hole below, and a black and red streak appeared in the smoke. The figure soared into the sky and charged towards Ehuang!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that she rushed out of the smoke and dust, with hardly any visible injuries on her body, Ehuang''s heart sank suddenly.


    She thought that after suffering the powerful blow of her sacrificial blood essence, even if he didn''t die, he would be severely injured. Coupled with the crazy bombing just now, this guy should have lost his fighting power no matter what, but she didn''t expect it to be Such a result!


    How strong is this guy''s vitality and defense?


    Is this still the strength that a lord-level powerhouse should have?


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the corruption that was killing him, Ehuang, who had already suffered several losses from the corruption, did not dare to be careless. He swung the strings suddenly, and the air around him exploded. Keep a distance and rush towards Nvying.


    She knew that relying on her own strength alone might not be a fallen opponent, so she only rescued Nvying and then tried to find a way to deal with these two powerful enemies.


    Boom!


    However, just as Ehuang distanced herself from Corruption and rushed towards Nvying and Xia Die at full speed, and was about to rescue Nvying, she suddenly seemed to have crashed into a sticky swamp. There was a muffled sound, and at the same time the speed suddenly slowed down.


    "What?"


    It was only at this moment that Ehuang realized that what blocked him was actually a large group of strange flying insects that were as transparent as jellyfish and had no breath. These flying insects were huge and extremely tough, even with her strength just now. It only smashed a dozen giant worms, but now there are no fewer than a hundred giant worms floating around, greatly hindering her forward speed.


    "Hehe, fortunately, I was prepared!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Xia Die''s mouth curled up, and a sly smile flashed in her bright eyes.


    She knew that her melee combat ability was weak, so she would prepare in advance when fighting, just like the "jellyfish Gu" that hindered E Huang''s progress this time was secretly arranged around by her just in case.


    Jellyfish Gu has almost no attack ability, but its body is transparent and breathless, so it is extremely difficult for others to detect. It is also huge and tough, and can be used to resist the enemy''s attack or directly block the enemy''s advance.


    Although Ehuang''s strength is strong, like Nvying, she doesn''t major in physical body, so naturally she can''t break through the obstacles of so many jellyfish Gu at once.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Finding that it was blocked by jellyfish Gu, Ehuang was also shocked, and then plucked the strings suddenly, a terrifying force swept towards those jellyfish strands, and forced a large number of jellyfish Gu to life in bursts of loud noises. torn apart and opened up a path!


    Whoosh!


    However, at the moment Ehuang tore a large number of jellyfish Gu with Shunqin, there was a violent sound of piercing the air, and then a black and red chain pierced through the void, and was directly wrapped around Ehuang''s left foot. superior.


    Taking advantage of the jellyfish Gu hindering Ehuang''s speed, Hua Yuan finally caught up with this difficult woman!


    "Haha, you can''t escape now!"


    After the black and red chain in his right hand entangled Ehuang, Corruption didn''t give Ehuang a chance to react at all. He laughed and pulled his right hand violently.


    Ehuang is not good at strength. At this moment, she was entangled and yanked by the black and red chains of the fallen. She was caught off guard and was dragged by the fallen with almost no strength to fight back!


    "Come on, give Old Bullet a hand and eighteen touches!"


    Pulling Ehuang to his side, Degenerate laughed like a villain molesting a good woman, but his left hand turned into a sharp blade, and he slashed at Shunqin in Ehuang''s hand without hesitation. .


    He could see that Ehuang''s cultivation was almost higher than that of the Shunqin. As long as the Shunqin was destroyed, Ehuang would not be able to use the blood sacrifice tricks before.


    When the time comes to deal with Ehuang who has no Shunqin, won''t he be able to catch him?


    boom!


    Although Shunqin is a good magic weapon, its own strength is not particularly exaggerated. At this moment, under the fierce attack of the fallen, that Shunqin was also cut off several pieces abruptly in a burst of violent roar There is also a deep crack on the strings and body of the piano!


    "My violin!"


    Seeing that Shunqin was damaged, Ehuang''s performance was even more exaggerated than his own injury. With a scream, his face became extremely pale.


    "What a broken piano, split it up and used it as firewood!"


    The corner of Corruption''s mouth curled up, and the black and red chains in his left hand spread rapidly, wrapping around Ehuang''s body, while his right hand turned into a giant axe, and then slashed at Shun Qin with one axe.


    boom!


    Click!


    Under the two unreserved heavy blows from the Fallen, Shunqin finally reached its limit, and in a burst of violent roar and crisp cracking sound, the body and strings of the piano were broken into two pieces, completely collapsed!


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Seeing that Shunqin was destroyed, Ehuang struggled and screamed frantically.


    "Don''t worry, I will burn this thing to you later, so that you can go on the road with peace of mind!"


    However, without Shunqin, how could Ehuang alone be able to defeat the Fallen, so no matter how Ehuang struggled, she still could not break free from the shackles of the Fallen, and her attacks could not break the Fallen''s defense.


    On the contrary, there was a flash of murderous intent in Xiang Yuan''s eyes at this moment, and without any hesitation, he swung the huge ax in his hand and slashed at E Huang''s tender and slender neck.


    He doesn''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade.


    Especially against enemies!


    "stop!"


    However, just as Ehuang was about to die, a roar of anger suddenly came from the top of the mountain.


    There seems to be some kind of supreme authoritative power contained in this rage, even if it is as strong as Luo Yuan and Xia Die, they can''t help but tremble when they hear this rage at this moment, feeling their body and heart sink, as if they were being attacked by someone It''s like something is being suppressed.


    Whoosh!


    boom!


    At the same time, a golden light shot out from the top of the mountain at an extremely fast speed, almost teleporting directly in front of the fallen, not only instantly cut off the chains wrapped around Ehuang by the fallen, but also ruthlessly The ground bombarded the chest of the fallen, and the armor of the fallen chest was bombarded with a violent roar, and the fallen also spurted out a mouthful of blood, flew out at an extremely fast speed, and finally fell heavily on the ground on the ground.


    With just a shout of anger and a flash of sword light, Depravity, whose defense was almost invincible at the lord level, was hit hard!


    What a terrifying strength this is!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The update is here, please support, I wish you all a happy holiday, love you!

 Chapter 655

    "Fallen?!"


    Xia Die''s complexion also changed when he saw that Xiang Hua was directly blasted away by the sword light that came from the mountain, and even the thickest armor on his chest was bombarded to pieces, making his flesh and blood blurred.


    The power of this sword glow is really terrifying!


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, another sword light cut through the void, and bombarded towards Xia Die at an astonishing speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Xia Die doesn''t have such strong vitality and defense as Fallen. At this moment, Xia Die was also shocked when she saw the sword light pointing at her. Then she waved her wings, and a large amount of scale powder swept out, turning into clones one by one, trying to Interfere with this sword light, avoid this fatal blow!


    boom!


    However, the strength and means of the person who made the attack were obviously superior to Xia Die''s. Just when Xia Die transformed into dozens of clones in an attempt to interfere with the sword light, the sword light was brilliant and emitted a bright golden light Swept towards Xia Die and those clones.


    And under the sweeping golden light, Xia Die''s avatars dissipated like darkness under strong light!


    Afterwards, the bright golden light closed in an instant, turned into a sword light again, and hit Xia Die''s real body!


    puff!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a muffled tearing sound, the sword light that contained terrifying power pierced Xia Die''s body directly, and then exploded, turning into a blazing flame that completely destroyed Xia Die''s body, burning Extinct!


    "Xia Die?!"


    Seeing that Xia Die was directly blasted to death by that sword light, Fallen, who was also severely injured by the sword light, trembled all over, and then a look of shock and fury appeared on his face, and he roared angrily.


    He never thought that Xia Die would die in front of him!


    He failed to protect this little girl!


    asshole!


    How can he explain to Huang Chang and others!


    How does this let him pass his level!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I want you to pay with your life!"


    The next moment, the depraved eyes instantly turned crimson, and then let out a roar. Regardless of the hideous injuries on his body, he jumped up and rushed to the closest distance to him at an astonishing speed. , in front of Nvying, who was full of wounds, she swung the arm blade with her left hand, chopped the white silk that Nvying waved, and then grabbed Nvying''s neck with her right hand, and roared: "This is the first indivual!"


    The voice fell, and the fallen right hand suddenly exerted force, and the nails turned into sharp blades, piercing directly along Nvying''s neck wound that was torn apart by countless Gu worms and golden sword Gu from inside and outside, and spread rapidly, instantly It turned into countless black and red tentacles, completely covering Nvying from the inside out, and finally turned into a huge black and red humanoid flesh cocoon!


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    At the same time, the meat cocoon was still emitting bursts of grunting sounds like swallowing, and the meat cocoon was also struggling crazily, and the female hero''s painful and shrill screams came from inside!


    "younger sister!"


    Seeing that Nvying was trapped by the corruption, and there were bursts of screams coming from the cocoon, Nvying, who was rescued by the sword light in the distance, also changed her face drastically, and shouted: "Your Majesty, save her!"


    Whoosh!


    Before Ehuang''s words fell, another sword light pierced through the air from the top of the mountain, and slashed towards the fallen, trying to help Nvying get out of trouble.


    "Come on, die together, and see who is afraid of whom!"


    However, Xia Die''s death has completely aroused Luo''s ferocity and murderous intent. Facing this powerful sword light at this moment, Luo Yuan didn''t dodge or dodge. Protecting it as a shield in front of him, he jumped up and headed towards the sword glow.


    The purpose of that sword glow is to save people, not to kill people. Seeing that Fallen actually used Nvying as a shield, that sword glow seemed to be controlled by some kind of force. Slashing obliquely, it is obviously an attempt to avoid the female hero''s attack and fall!


    But it''s not that easy!


    Degenerate''s full-time physical training, the reaction ability is extremely fast, and the speed of the sword light has slowed down under the mouse-throwing weapon, so Degenerate also reacted immediately, with a wave of wings behind his back, a movement of his body, directly He turned the cocoon around and continued to throw it at Jianmang.


    boom!


    That Jianmang also didn''t expect the fallen reaction to be so fast. It was too late to turn around at this moment, so it could only detonate its own power before hitting the meat cocoon, and it exploded loudly, turning into blazing brilliance and impacting on the meat cocoon and the meat cocoon. fallen body.


    If you don''t do this, once the sword light hits the cocoon, the power of Nvying might not be able to stop the blow at all!


    It has to be said that the power contained in this sword light is indeed terrifying. Even if this power erupts ahead of time at this moment, turning into a terrifying shock wave and spreading around, and not concentrating power on dealing with the enemy as before, this power still bombards the fallen. He had to fly upside down, and the cocoon he was protecting in front of his body was also "skinned and bruised", exposing the female hero in it, and the female heroine was severely injured under the bombardment of this shock wave, covered with cuts and bruises, vomiting Let out a mouthful of blood!


    On the contrary, although Fallen was blown away, he was not seriously injured by virtue of his extraordinary defense and vitality.


    "Hahaha, enjoyable, come again!"


    Looking at the female hero who was almost out of shape by the shock wave bombardment in her hand, the fallen man laughed wildly, and then stabbed more sharp black and red tentacles into the female hero in front of Ehuang and the people in the mountain. inside, and then said with a ferocious face: "I think he can hold it a few more times!"


    "I want to use her life to avenge Xia Die!"


    At this moment, Fallen''s heart is full of guilt. Since fighting side by side in the past few months, he has already regarded everyone in the Zhaoshan Camp as his life-and-death partners and even family members. No matter how harsh his tongue is, he still regards these people as extremely important .


    But just now, that shy little girl died in front of him!


    He hated the person who killed Xia Die, and hated himself even more for his incompetence. Even if he gave up his life today, he would make these people pay the price in blood!


    Xia Die, don''t worry, I will avenge you!


    "Don''t be impulsive, I''m not dead yet..."


    However, just when the Fallen was full of self-blame because of Xia Die''s death, and even a little crazy, which rekindled his determination and murderousness as a killer, a weak voice suddenly sounded from not far away.


    "..."


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Xiang trembled all over, and then turned his head a little stiffly.


    But at this moment, in a pothole not far away, the huge golden silkworm Gu has broken out of the ground, and opened its mouth wide, and Xia Die appeared in the mouth of the golden silkworm Gu.


    "Didn''t you already..."


    Seeing that Xia Die had "resurrected from the dead", Hua Yuan was stunned for a moment.


    "I used the incarnation spirit fruit to cultivate my natal incarnation, so although my physical body was indeed destroyed just now, as long as the golden silkworm Gu is not dead, then I can use the golden silkworm Gu to reshape my physical body and resurrect from death."


    Thinking of the blow just now, Xia Die''s face turned pale: "However, this ability is limited. Unless I cultivate more incarnations, once I am killed once, it will take at least seven days for me to be resurrected again. Opportunity!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Die got into the golden silkworm Gu''s body again: "So I have to be careful later..."


    With the golden silkworm Gu as a defense, no matter how powerful the sword light is, it is impossible to kill him as easily as just now.


    "If you have this ability, you should have said earlier..."


    Seeing that Xia Die was not dead, Fallen muttered in embarrassment, then glanced at Nvying who had been tortured out of shape in her hands, then at Ehuang, who was furious in the distance, and felt the pain from afar. With the astonishing murderous aura coming from the mountain, he smiled embarrassingly, and then said in a discussing tone: "It''s better to settle the enemy than to end it. You see, we didn''t die anyway, and you were the first to strike, so you didn''t suffer much... Shall we make peace?"


    He''s not afraid of death, but that doesn''t mean he wants to die. Judging from the power and power shown by the man on the mountain several times, the strength of that man is probably far above him and Xia Die. If he continues to fight hard, then he is probably not that guy''s opponent, at most They could only drag E Huang and Nv Ying to die together.


    But for some people, the three great blessings in life are to get promoted and get rich and kill their wives. Maybe the guy who killed Ehuang and Nvying himself is too happy. It would be too stupid to exchange his own life for the lives of these two women.


    Therefore, if he could talk peace and leave here safely, the Corruption would naturally not refuse.


    At worst, after he leaves, he gathers people to come back to find the place. He doesn''t believe that with his strength, plus Brother Cockroach, Little Baldy and Zhuge Youlong, they still can''t handle this place!


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years...


    "..."


    Seeing the rapid change in the depraved attitude, everyone present and the people in the mountain were silent for a while.


    A moment later, a voice that was extremely cold, obviously suppressing anger and murderous intent, sounded from the mountain: "Okay, I promise you, let go of Nvying, I will let you leave!"


    "Hehe, don''t treat me like a three-year-old kid, okay?"


    Fallen Fallen sneered when he heard the words: "What if you let her go now and then you attack me? Well, as long as we get to a safe place, then I will let her go, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a moment, and then continued: "Speaking of which, there is no deep hatred between us. If you didn''t kill her suddenly, things wouldn''t have gotten to this point, and I didn''t have to kill her. reasons, you can trust me."


    "No, Nvying can''t leave here, or she will be punished by God and be killed!"


    But when he heard the words of depravity, the people in the mountain refused without hesitation.


    "This is because you are not sincere..."


    Corruption curled his lips and said: "How about I take a step back, you make some kind of heavenly oath, promise not to embarrass us, and I can let him go."


    "I can not do it!"


    Hearing the fallen words, the people in the mountain were silent for a while, and said: "We are outside the rules, people who have been rejected by the way of heaven, and it is too late to hide from the power of the way of heaven, so how can we make a vow of the way of heaven? In this lawless land, you also cannot use the contract of heaven."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the people in the mountain also became serious: "Well, I promise you in the name of Emperor Shun, as long as you let Nvying go, I can let the past go and let you go, how about it?"


    Hearing that person''s words, Xiang Luo and Xia Die both thought in their hearts, "So it is."


    That is to say, in this mausoleum of Emperor Shun, there will be no other person besides the legendary Emperor Shun who can possess such terrifying strength.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support me. Thank you Brother Xiaoye Qingli for your reward, compare your heart! Continue to code words, the third one can be seen tomorrow morning or in the morning!

 Chapter 656

    It''s just that although Emperor Shun''s name is great, but the so-called people''s hearts are separated from the belly, and when the opponent showed such a murderous intention and hatred before the opponent, the depravity will naturally not be rushed just because the opponent just said "guaranteed in the name of Emperor Shun" Let go of the hostages in your hands and put yourself in danger.


    But if you just reject the other party like this, it seems that you really don''t give the other party face.


    Falling for a while is also a little speechless.


    Why did you encounter such a bad thing? What about the blood of the witch race? Don''t you know that racial discrimination is illegal?


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    Seeing that Luo Xiang remained silent, Emperor Shun''s voice also became cold: "Let me tell you clearly, I would rather kill Nvying than let you take Nvying away from here. Because if she dies here, she will die in the end." There is still a chance of recovery, but if she dies outside under the punishment of heaven, then she will disappear completely, and there is no chance of resurrection!"


    Having said that, Emperor Shun paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I''ll take another step back, I''ll open the exit of the domain now, let''s let Nvying go at the junction, how about it?"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Emperor Shun''s words fell, the boundless black mist that shrouded the mountain also quietly dissipated, and the small town at the foot of the mountain that was originally shrouded in black mist loomed in the eyes of Xia Die and Xiang Xiang.


    "good!"


    For Corruption, killing a female hero has no meaning, and even if he doesn''t believe the other party''s words, he has no other choice.


    So when the fog dissipated at the foot of the mountain and the town reappeared, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes, then he grabbed Nvying, turned to Xia Die and shouted in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Xia Die, who was hiding in the golden silkworm Gu, responded, and then escaped into the ground together with the golden silkworm Gu, rushing towards the boundary of this field.


    But Corruption himself jumped up, waved his wings and flew towards the border. At the same time, he still held onto Nvying tightly, protecting Nvying in front of him just in case.


    Corruption and Xia Die moved very fast, and it didn''t take long for them to return to the jungle at the foot of the mountain. If they went any further, they would soon be able to leave this area.


    "According to the agreement, I opened the border, now you should also let go of the female hero?"


    At this moment, several sword lights pierced through the void, and then hovered more than ten meters away from Luo Luo and Xia Die, locking them, and Emperor Shun''s voice also sounded.


    "Xia Die, get out of here first!"


    Hearing Emperor Shun''s words, Fallen''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "If it''s just me, it''s easier for me to get out!"


    "I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Xia Die also knew that with Corruption''s strength, it would be easier to escape if she didn''t need to estimate her, so when she heard Corruption''s words, Xia Die also responded, and then the Golden Silkworm Gu burrowed into the ground again, leaving the domain directly.


    And Emperor Shun did not stop Xia Die from leaving, as if he really wanted to fulfill his promise and let them go.


    "Now that your friend has left, and I have shown enough sincerity, it''s your turn!"


    As Xia Die left, Emperor Shun''s voice sounded again: "I hope you don''t go too far, my patience has a limit!"


    "good!"


    Glancing at the border of the jungle that was within easy reach, and the small town at the foot of the mountain that could already be seen through the gaps in the trees, Fallen took a deep breath, then suddenly let go of Nv Ying, waved her wings, and moved towards Flee outside the forest.


    hum!


    However, at this moment, darkness suddenly enveloped the jungle, and the road ahead became confused again.


    "Do you really think I''m going to let you go?"


    "The remnants of the witch clan!"


    The next moment, Emperor Shun''s cold and murderous voice sounded again.


    "I knew you would turn your back on me!"


    Hearing Emperor Shun''s icy voice, Fallen''s eyes turned cold: "But fortunately, I''m also prepared!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    As the voice of depravity fell, the ground under Nvying suddenly exploded, and a large number of black and red tentacles broke through the ground, once again entangled Nvying tightly, and pierced Nvying''s body mercilessly.


    Until now, Emperor Shun and the others discovered that his depraved right foot had already stepped deeply into the ground, and the black and red tentacles were transformed from his right foot!


    This kind of weird ability to change is simply impossible to guard against!


    And this time knowing that Emperor Shun would never let him go, Fallen didn''t hesitate anymore, not only entangled Nvying, but also began to frantically devour Nvying''s flesh and strength, in order to make up for his previous battle The blood and strength consumed in the battle!


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Luoyang was entangled with Nvying again, Emperor Shun did not have any nonsense with Luoyang this time, several sword lights directly cut through the void, and slashed towards Luoyang.


    boom!


    However, Fallen has been prepared for a long time. At the same time as these sword lights came, Fallen had directly tore the soil on the ground. With his right foot, he pulled Nvying to her side, and took advantage of the momentum to move towards the sword lights. bump away.


    "Nvying, I''m sorry!"


    "I will definitely help you resurrect!"


    However, Luoyuan still underestimated Emperor Shun''s murderous intentions towards him. This time, facing Luoyang''s old trick again, using Nvying as a shield, Emperor Shun did not hold back, but just shouted angrily, and those sword lights accelerated again, hard Vigorously piercing through the flesh cocoon transformed by Nvying, and then ruthlessly bombarded the fallen body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the several sword beams was astonishing. Under the bombardment of the sword beams, Degenerate was almost instantly blown to a bloody mess. A large number of black and red armor fragments and flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, and even his chest was almost completely blown to pieces. His broken body Flying backwards, it directly smashed a dozen big trees, and then fell into the dust all over the ground.


    But even so, corruption is still alive!


    "Ahem, even killing your own woman...you really can do it!"


    Among the ruins of a large amount of broken wood and soil, Fallen, who had been bombarded to a pulp, stood up while supporting his broken body, and then a smirk appeared on his face: "If that''s the case, then I''ll help you!"


    The voice fell, and the large number of black and red tentacles that were still wrapped around the cocoon twisted violently, and then the cocoon shrank rapidly, and there was a tingling sound of bone and flesh cracking, as if something had been thoroughly kneaded. It''s broken!


    Then, a shrill scream sounded, but it stopped abruptly.


    And the cocoon also merged into the fallen body, quickly helping him repair the injuries on his body.


    With the power of Emperor Shun''s blow just now, Corruption finally strangled Nvying completely, and integrated her into his body.


    And after merging with Nvying, Corruption did another thing that made the other party mad.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by a flash of black and red blood, the depraved body changed rapidly and turned into the appearance of a female hero, and then she smiled at Ehuang who was coming not far away, and in the direction of Jiuyi Mountain: "Come on!" Ah, since you enjoyed killing your wife so much, I will let you do it again!"


    Luo Xiang knew that it would be difficult to survive this catastrophe relying on his own strength alone, so even if he died, he had to disgust Emperor Shun before he died.


    Afterwards, he even pretended to cry: "Yeah, Your Majesty, why did you kill me? I''m your favorite woman!"


    "Oh, Brother Fallen, I didn''t expect you to be so good?"


    "Women''s clothing boss... You''re always scolding Ji Zelei for being a pervert, so you''re the one who doesn''t show your face!"


    However, just when Xiang Xiang had already made up his mind to fight to the death, and wanted to disgust Emperor Shun and the others, an extremely familiar voice with a strong sense of ridicule suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Cockroach, Brother Cockroach?"


    Hearing that familiar voice, Xiang Xiang froze all over, then turned his head stiffly, looking at Huang Chang who appeared in the middle of the jungle at some time, a trace of emotion that he didn''t know good or bad rose in his heart.


    The good thing is that Brother Cockroach arrived in time, he probably won''t have to die this time.


    But the bad thing is that such a shameful scene was actually seen by this bastard... Is life worse than death?


    Do you want to find a chance to silence it later?


    The question is can you beat it?


    For a moment, Fallen had mixed feelings in his heart, and his expression was cloudy...


    What a shame!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I''m late, sorry, continue to code words, there are three more changes today!

 Chapter 657

    Huang Chang didn''t expect that he would see this scene after rushing as fast as he could!


    In order to hurry before, he was almost non-stop, injecting all his spiritual power into the coffin of the Holy Mother, thus breaking out at an unprecedented speed, and it took almost only one or two hours to cross the fallen and Xia Die for a whole day. On the way there, we arrived at the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun.


    This is also thanks to the fact that he has reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm after undergoing the tempering of the human alchemy method, and his strength has at least doubled compared to before. In addition, the coffin of the Virgin swallowed Xing Tian''s heart. It failed to dissolve, but the continuous power drawn from it combined with the continuous infusion of power from Huang Chang allowed the Coffin of the Virgin to show such an amazing speed.


    Otherwise, Huang Chang might not be able to arrive at Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum in time to see such a "wonderful" scene!


    "The breath of Emperor Yan?!"


    Huang Chang''s sudden intrusion shocked Emperor Shun who was hiding in the mountain, and then he sensed the aura of Emperor Yan and Shennong Ding on Huang Chang, and asked in a deep voice: "Are you the one chosen by Emperor Yan? Since If so, then why did you join forces with the remnants of the witch clan?"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Shun''s voice also became extremely cold: "Humans and witches are not compatible. This is the truth that has been passed down from ancient times. This is especially true for you as the person chosen by Emperor Yan. Hurry up and get rid of this witch clan." Yu Nian, at that time, I will obey Emperor Yan''s decree and do my best to help you cultivate as a substitute, and at that time, with your aptitude and strength, it is not impossible to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm in one fell swoop!"


    Emperor Shun not only felt the aura belonging to Emperor Yan and Shennong Ding from Huang Chang, but also felt the terrifying power of Huang Chang, which was not a small threat even to him. Even if he could kill the remnants of the witch clan, he would have to pay a huge price.


    What''s more important is that this person is the one chosen by Emperor Yan, he really doesn''t want to be an enemy, otherwise it will be bad if it ruins Emperor Yan''s plan!


    "Breakthrough Nascent Soul Realm?!"


    Hearing Emperor Shun''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, then turned his head, facing the fallen, eagerly said, "Why don''t you sacrifice yourself?"


    "Sacrifice your sister!"


    Corruption didn''t worry that Huang Chang would attack him at all, so he directly changed into his original form, gritted his teeth and said, "I warn you, if you dare to let a third person know what happened today, I will definitely silence them..."


    Before he could finish speaking, the corners of Corrupted eyes twitched slightly, because he suddenly discovered that in a strange underground cave not far away, the huge head of Golden Silkworm Gu also protruded furtively, and then found his Then his eyes suddenly retracted again.


    At the same time, Xia Die''s weak voice sounded: "If I said I just arrived, I didn''t see anything... Do you believe it?"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing that Xia Die had also come, Luo Xiang was furious: "Didn''t I let you go, why did you come back?"


    "I see you didn''t come out, so I''m a little worried..."


    Xia Die didn''t dare to show her face, apparently because she was worried about being "silenced" by corruption.


    "enough!"


    Fortunately, Emperor Shun''s angry shout interrupted their conversation, which also avoided the continuation of this embarrassing situation: "The chooser of Emperor Yan, you''d better think clearly before making a choice, because it''s not only about Your life and death are even related to the future of the entire human race!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t keep your mouth shut about the future of mankind..."


    Hearing Emperor Shun''s words, Huang Chang waved his hands and said, "Don''t talk about me, there is Xing Tian beside Senior Yan Emperor, just treat him as my little brother..."


    "Only you can be compared with Emperor Yan? Do you know how hard it was for Emperor Yan to subdue Xing Tian and let him use him?"


    First, Nvying was killed by the Fallen, and then Fallen disguised herself as a woman to ridicule herself. At this moment, Emperor Shun''s heart was boiling with anger, and Huang Chang''s words were like adding fuel to the fire. He couldn''t help roaring: " Now that the spiritual energy has just recovered, this person already has such strength. It can be seen that the blood of the witch clan in his body is very important, and his ability to devour others and change others is simply unheard of. If he is not eliminated before he rises, once he waits His strength has improved again, I am afraid that even if you want to kill him, it will be difficult to do it!"


    Speaking of this, another sword light cut through the void and shrouded the jungle, and Emperor Shun''s voice became more and more cold: "What''s more, he killed my beloved concubine and changed into my beloved concubine''s His appearance satirizes me. I will never let him go, whether it is public or private. If you want to help him, even if you are the person chosen by Emperor Yan, I will not show mercy to you! "


    "It seems that there is no choice..."


    Hearing Emperor Shun''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then shook his head and sighed: "Since we can''t agree...then let''s fight!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the death scythe appeared in his hand instantly.


    "The Chosen One of Emperor Yan, you made a wrong choice!"


    "Now, you have to pay for it!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Seeing Huang Chang''s insistence on protecting Luoyang, Emperor Shun''s voice became even colder. At the same time, seven or eight sword lights pierced through the void and bombarded Luoyang at an astonishing speed.


    Although he has already broken his face with Huang Chang, for Emperor Shun, depravity is the first person he wants to kill!


    "Ah!"


    Hearing Emperor Shun''s words, Huang Chang snorted coldly, stepped on the coffin of the Holy Mother with his right foot, and then the coffin of the Holy Mother burst into black light, and intercepted several of the sword lights at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, Huang Chang himself jumped down from the coffin of the Holy Mother, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed out a series of sword lights to bombard those sword lights.


    Rumble!


    After being tempered by the human alchemy method, although Huang Chang has not yet broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, his strength has still been qualitatively improved, and even the sword light that was cut out has become more and more powerful because of the infused power. , the purer it is, the greater its power becomes.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the sword light that could not even be completely resisted by the fall was blocked by Huang Chang''s sword light, and then exploded at the same time, turning into a A frenzy of terrifying energy swept in all directions, smashing and blowing off all the surrounding trees, forming a large ring-shaped blank area.


    On the other side, the coffin of the Holy Mother also blocked a few sword beams, and then was bombarded with an extremely violent roar and flew back backwards!


    "Fuck, brother cockroach, when did you become so fierce?"


    As a comrade who has fought side by side with Huang Chang many times, through life and death, Fallen knows Huang Chang''s strength very well, so at this moment, seeing that Huang Chang can block those sword lights that even he can''t easily resist with the sword light he cut out, Fallen''s heart was also shocked: "You f*cked up and hung up while I wasn''t around, didn''t you?"


    "I got some benefits from Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, and my strength has improved a little."


    Seeing Xiang Yuan''s shocked look, Huang Chang grinned: "Not only me, but also Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, maybe you may not be able to beat them now!"


    "Fuck, you really cheated. Go to a good place by yourself, and then let me come to this crappy place. Not to mention, there is no benefit, and you almost got kicked by these perverts!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help but bared his teeth and shouted, "If I knew it earlier, I would have gone to the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum!"


    "Hehe, if you go to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, maybe you won''t even have scum left!"


    Huang Chang curled his lips and said, "Don''t forget, this Emperor Shun is just the horse boy of Emperor Yan. It is Emperor Yan who really has a great enmity with the Wu Clan. It can even be said that the Wu Clan perished at the hands of him and Huang Di. You Do you think you can come back alive after going to him?"


    Emperor Yan''s strength is obviously far higher than that of Emperor Shun, and he has the same great hatred with the Wu Clan. If he degenerates and goes to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, he will be killed by Emperor Yan in all likelihood, let alone get any benefits.


    "Damn, it''s racial discrimination again, it''s too much!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help complaining again.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, more sword glows shot from Jiuyi Mountain!


    But on the other side, Ehuang seemed to have received some news, and looked at Luo Xiang, Huang Chang and others resentfully, then gritted his teeth, turned and ran towards Jiuyi Mountain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    There are two more shifts in the evening, well, maybe it will be the third shift, haha, continue to code words!

 Chapter 658

    "Fuck, that woman wants to run!"


    Seeing the sword light coming all over the sky, but Ehuang ran towards Jiuyi Mountain instead, his depraved eyes froze, trying to stop Ehuang.


    Although Huang Chang has arrived now, and his strength has become extremely powerful, Emperor Shun''s strength is still enough to pose a huge threat to them. If Emperor E can be kept, then Shun can be restrained to some extent under the taboo. God''s strength.


    "Not in a hurry!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang stopped in front of the fallen, and blocked the sword lights one by one with continuous shots, and said in a deep voice: "Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei are both on the way, and the time is in our favor , there is no need to push the opponent to a dead end now."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said in a concentrated voice: "And... you can try to see if you can integrate the things in the coffin of the Virgin, it should be useful to you?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang ignored the depravity, and slashed out the death scythe frantically in his hand to resist Emperor Shun''s attack from Jiuyi Mountain.


    Afterwards, the sword light cut by Huang Chang and the sword light made by Emperor Shun also collided fiercely in the sky, and then exploded in waves of intense roars, bursting out with extremely bright flames , as if turning into the most beautiful fireworks in the world!


    "What''s in the coffin of the Virgin?"


    Corruption didn''t care about the violent collision and explosion in the sky, but was slightly taken aback by Huang Chang''s words.


    What else is there in the coffin of the Virgin besides that inhuman guy?


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    At this moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother slammed heavily on the fallen side, and then the lid of the coffin suddenly opened, revealing the space inside the Coffin of the Holy Mother that was as deep as a bottomless abyss and shrouded in black mist.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    And as the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s Coffin was opened, there was a burst of sound like a drum and a heavy hammer, and the sound of a strong heartbeat suddenly came from the Holy Mother''s Coffin.


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    Hearing this powerful heartbeat, Jiang Chen felt that there seemed to be some kind of force in his blood resonating with the heartbeat, which made his heartbeat gradually change in speed, and at the same time the blood accelerated, and he couldn''t help taking a step forward. Stepped into the coffin of the Virgin.


    boom!


    And the moment he fell into the Coffin of the Virgin, the lid of the Coffin of the Virgin closed again, and the black chains quickly condensed, completely sealing the Coffin of the Virgin.


    "Xing Tian is also a well-known great witch, and the heart is the source of power of the witch clan, so it should be useful to the degenerate."


    Seeing that Corruption was sealed in the coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a gleam, and then stopped attacking almost at the same time as the sword glow in the mountain, allowing Ehuang to stagger and flee to Jiuyi Mountain.


    "The Chosen One of Emperor Yan, do you really want to protect that remnant of the Wu Clan and betray humanity?"


    Perhaps it was due to fear of Huang Chang''s strength, or perhaps a glimmer of hope arose because Huang Chang did not continue to attack Ehuang. At this moment, Emperor Shun said again in a deep voice after stopping the attack: "Do you know that in ancient times, the Wu Clan once How cruel and violent, how many innocent lives died because of them?"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Shun paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know you are his partner, but this is because his bloodline of the Wu clan has not been fully awakened, once awakened, the bloodthirsty and violent nature in his bloodline will be Released, when the time comes, he will return to his original nature, which will set off a bloodbath and make life miserable."


    "Isn''t it enough to burn people''s lives?"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about what Emperor Shun said, and said lightly: "I know the things of ancient times no less than you. It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you said, and as for the bloody storm, it¡¯s just some rhetoric after the winner and the loser, so don¡¯t use such words to fool me, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Seeing that you are a senior, if you are willing to open up the domain now and let us leave, then we will not interfere with each other from now on, but if you insist on If you kill Corruption, I''m sorry, but I''ll take care of him!"


    "As long as you are a member of the Wu clan, don''t even think about going out here."


    However, Emperor Shun obviously did not have any idea of ??compromise: "This matter is not negotiable. If you insist on protecting him, then it depends on who has the better means!"


    Rumble!


    As Emperor Shun''s voice fell, there were bursts of violent roars suddenly coming from Jiuyi Mountain, and at the same time, four lights of different colors, either pitch black, blood red, or azure blue, shot into the sky from the four directions of Jiuyi Mountain at the same time. rise!


    Amidst the beams of light that soared to the sky, violent auras burst out, giving the impression that four terrifying beasts were waking up from their slumber.


    Obviously, in order to be able to kill Xiang Xiang, Emperor Shun has already started to use some hole cards that he was unwilling to use!


    "What a strong breath!"


    Feeling the intense breath, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    These four auras are extremely violent, even compared to the white tiger under Zhuge Youlong''s command, and these four auras are still growing. Obviously, the strength of its owner may be three points stronger than that white tiger!


    Could this be Emperor Shun''s trump card?


    "This breath... is the four evil spirits!"


    The aura system that Huang Chang felt could also be felt, so the dignified voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind at the next moment: "There is a record in Dao Zang, ''Shun Chen Yao, who is in the four gates, belongs to the four fierce clans Chaos, Qiongqi, Zhuwu, and Taotie cast their four descendants to ward off evil spirits."


    "It is said that Emperor Shun once sealed and exiled the four fierce beasts Chaos, Qiongqi, Zhuwu, and Taotie and their descendants, and ordered them to guard the four directions to deal with monsters and ghosts from all sides!"


    "And Chaos, Qiongqi, Wuwu, and Taotie can be called the four ancient beasts, and their strength is naturally extraordinary. It is no exaggeration to say that if the demon clan was not severely injured in the Lich War, the human race took the opportunity Seize the opportunity to suppress them in one fell swoop, and at the same time allow Emperor Shun to take advantage of the general trend of the human race at that time and lead countless strong men to defeat the four beasts in one fell swoop, let alone the four beasts, I am afraid that any one of them is not Emperor Shun It can be easily dealt with!"


    "This is also the origin of the legend of Emperor Shun chasing the four evil spirits!"


    "I didn''t expect these four evil spirits to appear in Emperor Shun''s mausoleum. Even if only the descendants of thin blood appear now, their strength is probably not inferior to those descendants of the Holy Spirit. We should not underestimate them!"


    The system obviously did not expect that there would be descendants of the four evils in the mausoleum of Emperor Shun, so it reminded Huang Chang again and again at this moment: "It seems that the reason why Emperor Shun has not shown his real body is probably related to these four evils. The host has to guard against it!"


    "Chaos, Qiongqi, Wuwu and Taotie?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    During this period of time, he has been supplementing some relevant knowledge from the ancient times, so he also has some understanding of these four fierce beasts. He knows that this is one of the bloodlines that can compete with the Holy Spirit family in ancient times. It is born with various supernatural powers and its strength is extremely terrifying. .


    In this case, with the strength of these four evil spirits, plus the strength that Emperor Shun had shown before, he, Luo Luo, and Xia Die alone might not necessarily be their opponents.


    The only good thing now is that Emperor Shun obviously had to pay a lot of money to wake up the four fierce beasts, and it would also take a lot of time, which also gave them a chance to prepare!


    I hope Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei can come over as soon as possible!


    But even if they rushed over, what awaited them next would be a tough battle!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned his head, and said to Xia Die at the side: "Xia Die, summon your army of Gu insects, and recover your strength as soon as possible... I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle later !"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and then began to summon Gu worms continuously, gradually filling up the jungle they were in, turning it into a sea of ??insects!


    Even the top of the jungle is occupied by countless Gu worms, turning into a black cloud of worms!


    As for Huang Chang, at this moment, under the cover of the insect swarm, he turned the death scythe in his hand into a judge''s pen, and with the help of some materials in the chaotic gourd, his own strength and blood essence, he began to set up a large formation in the sea of ??insects.


    Although he is not an expert in this field, after all, his cultivation base is here and there is a system to help him. At the same time, he left a lot of materials in the chaotic gourd when he arranged the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, so now even if he hastily The big formation should also buy them some time.


    The next thing to see is whether Emperor Shun''s side completed the preparations first, or Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei rushed to the battlefield first.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 659

    Under the guidance of the system, Huang Chang''s formation speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for the large formation to be formed. Many of the formation materials, crystal nuclei, and formation patterns, as well as Huang Chang''s own power, were integrated into one, making the entire large formation The array moved rapidly, completely covering the area where Huang Chang and others were located!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After the formation was completed, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief, then crossed his knees on the ground and began to recover his strength.


    Due to the limited time and the lack of materials, Huang Chang could only lay down a not-too-high-level four-way thunder and fire array in a hurry. It can be used to strengthen the power of the big formation, so the power of the big formation should be pretty good now.


    As for how powerful it is, this is the first time Huang Chang has arranged such a large formation, so he has no idea.


    On the other side, Xia Die''s Gu worms are also frantically devouring the jungle, relying on the energy obtained from devouring plants to reproduce rapidly, and Xia Die even took out the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron and Shenlongmu to speed up the reproduction speed, Let this swarm grow bigger and bigger!


    As for the fall...


    After this guy entered the coffin of the Virgin, he seemed to be dead, without any sound, even if Huang Chang was the owner of the coffin of the Virgin, he could only sense that he had fallen into a cocoon, wrapping Xingtian''s heart, But he didn''t know exactly how the integration went.


    Huang Chang now only hoped that Fallen would be able to complete the integration and join the battlefield as soon as possible, and increase his strength as much as possible. Otherwise, relying on his and Xia Die''s strength to deal with Emperor Shun and the four evils at the same time would be too much.


    Roar!


    hold head high!


    squeak!


    Ow!


    However, this time, Time did not stand by Huang Chang''s side. I saw that the four violent auras on Jiuyi Mountain had already surged to the extreme before the fall broke out of the coffin, and before Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong arrived. The four beams of light suddenly shrank and disappeared, replaced by four sky-shattering roars, which spread throughout the entire world.


    Apparently, the four culprits finally broke through before them!


    "coming!"


    Hearing the four violent roars from the top of the mountain, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly. Standing in the formation, he held the death scythe tightly, and pierced the tail of the scythe into the core of the formation, so that he could use his own Use power to enhance the power of the formation, so as to further exert the power of the formation!


    "The chosen one of Emperor Yan, for Emperor Yan''s sake, I will give you another chance!"


    At this moment, Emperor Shun''s weak voice sounded from the mountain again: "Put down that remnant of the witch clan and leave here, so that you can still save your life, otherwise, once the four evil spirits come out, even I can''t do it." Rein in their ferocity, and you will surely die when the time comes!"


    "That''s it...then give me some time to think about it!"


    Hearing Emperor Shun''s words, Huang Chang curled his lips, and then responded loudly, planning to delay for a while.


    "Don''t try to delay the time, I will give you five seconds to make a decision..."


    However, Emperor Shun was not fooled by Huang Chang, but kept silent after saying a word, and his voice did not sound again until five seconds later: "Okay, five seconds have passed, it seems that you have made a move." choose."


    "In that case..."


    "Gao Tie, Qiong Qi, Wu Wu, Chaos!"


    "Take your descendants and kill them all!"


    When he said the last sentence, there was a strong murderous intent in Emperor Shun''s voice!


    Roar!


    hold head high!


    squeak!


    Ow!


    And following Emperor Shun''s order, there were four violent roars on the mountain again, and then there were one after another, earth-shattering roars of beasts, obviously a huge herd of beasts had appeared on Jiuyi Mountain!


    Soon, amidst the violent beast roars, bursts of roars followed, and a large amount of smoke and dust emerged from Jiuyi Mountain. At the same time, the plants in the mountain were also collapsing, as if a large number of huge terrifying creatures were rampaging in the mountain!


    "Xia Die, release the Gu worms, and try to entangle the descendants of those beasts as much as possible!"


    Looking at the approaching dust in the mountains, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said to Xia Die in a deep voice.


    The coverage area of ??the square thunder and fire array is limited, and the power it can accommodate is also limited. If it is attacked by a huge herd of beasts, the power contained in it will only be consumed quickly. At that time, I am afraid that before the four fierce beasts show up, the large array has already been occupied by these fierce beasts. The posterity was overwhelmed.


    Therefore, the current plan is to use insect swarms to block the herd of beasts. Although the casualties will be heavy, this is the only way.


    "Know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, then put the Wanchong Cauldron on the ground, grabbed the Shenlongmu with both hands, and finally stabbed the Shenlongmu fiercely into the Wanchong Cauldron.


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a chime that sounded like an ancient bell, a thick and bright blood light suddenly surged from the Wanchong Cauldron and Shenlongmu, and then enveloped the entire swarm of insects at an astonishing speed!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the shroud of this bright blood light, both the insect swarm on the ground and the insect cloud in the sky boiled completely, and then turned into a terrifying black tide, heading towards Jiuyi Mountain amidst the deafening buzzing of wings and the sound of crawling. The direction swept away, and its momentum was not inferior to any herd of beasts or corpses!


    Boom boom boom!


    Soon, the herd of beasts on Jiuyi Mountain finally rushed out of the foot of the mountain, and Huang Chang and others finally saw clearly what the descendants of these beasts looked like!


    Ferocious, weird, fierce, terrifying!


    These descendants of ferocious beasts seem to have extremely unstable bloodlines. Although they have many roughly similar characteristics, such as sharp claws, fangs, sharp horns and huge bodies, at the same time, each one has a different shape, and some have long hair. With two heads, some with many eyes, and some with wings, it looks like a genetic mutation, which is extremely weird and fierce.


    "It''s so ugly..."


    Looking at the appearance of these descendants of fierce beasts, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    "The four fierce bloodlines are extremely special and changeable, so their descendants will also have different shapes."


    System: "And the closer the shape is to the appearance of the four evil spirits, the thicker the blood in its body will be, and the stronger the power will be at the same time!"


    Rumble!


    And at the same time that the system sound sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, the huge swarm of insects had already collided with the herd of beasts that were constantly pouring down the mountain, and then there were bursts of extremely violent roars and howls. They fought each other in the sound.


    It has to be said that the Gu art inherited from the lineage of Wanchong Mountain is indeed powerful, especially the strength displayed by these Gu insect army is even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined!


    If we talk about the power of individual Gu insects, I am afraid that any one of these descendants of fierce beasts can easily crush them to death, but the problem is that this army of Gu insects is not only huge in scale, but also relatively small in size, those who take the lead After the beast hit the swarm with its head, it did run over and kill many Gu worms, but at the same time, there were more Gu worms covering their huge bodies, and then biting crazily!


    Under the cover and bite of these Gu worms, these huge but not agile beasts can''t get rid of these Gu worms from their bodies at all, and even crushed a large number of Gu worms to death by rolling on the ground. , but then there will be more Gu insects crawling on them and biting them, causing them to suffer severe pain and roar wildly!


    What''s even more frightening is that these Gu worms penetrate almost every hole, whether it is the eyes, ears, mouth, nose, or even the anus and genitals, there will be a large number of Gu worms going through these holes, and then frantically tearing apart the body of the descendant of the beast. Bite and destroy their bodies!


    The severe pain, as well as the deadly or hallucinogenic toxins possessed by some Gu insects, caused these to suffer amazing pain, and even their eyes were bitten blind. The crazy collision in the middle not only crushed many Gu insects to death, but also disrupted the formation of the herd of beasts, and even smashed to death and maimed many ferocious beasts.


    For a moment, the huge herd fell into chaos before it could display its true strength!


    "sharp!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly startled, then turned his head and glanced at Xia Die who was fully urging Shenlongmu and Wanchong Cauldron to strengthen those Gu worms, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that he has always underestimated this little girl...


    Once she was given enough time to prepare, the swarm she created might even easily destroy a city!


    What a terrifying force!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Supplementary update, please!


    Continue to code words, plus this update, today''s goal is five updates!

 Chapter 660

    Xia Die''s swarm showed a strength that amazed Huang Chang, and at the same time, it also slowed down the huge herd''s progress.


    Of course, in order to hold back this huge swarm of beasts, the swarm also suffered huge casualties. After all, every time these fierce beasts collide, fall, or even take a step, many Gu worms will be crushed to death.


    But just when Huang Chang thought that this army of Gu worms might not last long, these ferocious and fierce worms brought him quite a surprise!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    I saw that accompanied by the sound of dull tearing, those descendants of beasts who were bitten to death by Gu insects, or were crushed to death by their own kind suddenly changed suddenly, and their abdomens began to wriggle continuously, as if there was something wrong with them. Something crawled inside, and finally exploded with a bang, a large number of Gu worms gushed out from their ripped abdomen or other wounds, then shook their bodies, and fiercely joined the battlefield!


    These Gu worms can actually reproduce themselves quickly by devouring the flesh and blood of the descendants of these fierce beasts, thus achieving the effect of fighting to support war!


    "This is the combined power of Shenlongmu and Wanchongding!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Xia Die smiled and said: "This power can speed up the growth and reproduction of Gu worms. The only disadvantage is that the lifespan of Gu worms grown and multiplied by this kind of power is extremely short, the shortest. Some even only have a lifespan of one or two hours, and some don¡¯t last longer than a day, so they are considered consumables.¡±


    Although Xia Die was laughing when she said these words, she still felt a little distressed in her heart. After all, to her, Gu worms were her pets, and now seeing a large number of Gu worms killed and injured, she naturally felt very uncomfortable.


    "In this case, it is impossible to rush through the obstacles of the swarm in a short time by relying on the strength of the swarm alone."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and he was slightly relieved.


    Although the Gu worms suffered heavy casualties, their reproduction speed was extremely fast, barely able to maintain a balance. At the same time, under the attacks and obstacles of the Gu worms, those ferocious but clumsy descendants of fierce beasts who seemed to have no supernatural power would often Falling into chaos, even if the casualties were not too great, but under their own random impact, they hindered the progress of other descendants of fierce beasts, forming a tendency to restrain each other, and won a lot of money for Huang Chang''s side. time.


    The only thing to worry about now is the four fierce beasts that have not yet appeared!


    boom!


    Soon, Huang Chang''s worries became reality!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, a huge black shadow suddenly shot up from the hillside of Jiuyi Mountain, and then smashed fiercely at an astonishing speed like a huge cannon/shell. Into the intersection of the swarm and the herd.


    And under the impact of this huge figure, several fierce beasts that had no time to dodge were directly trampled into meat paste, and the violent shock wave formed by the impact was like a hurricane, blowing away a large number of Gu worms and descendants of fierce beasts around. Going out, the battlefield was cleared in an instant.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang and Xia Die could see clearly what this giant beast looked like!


    This giant beast is a full thirty meters high, and at the same time, its muscles are towering and extremely strong. It looks extremely strange, with a body similar to that of a bull, but at the same time, it has a ferocious human face with exposed fangs, like a tiger''s mouth, and no eyes!


    In addition, its limbs are strong and powerful, somewhat similar to those of a tyrant. At the same time, when he raised his arms high, he could vaguely see a pair of eyes full of greed and madness hidden in his armpits!


    "Gaotie, the name of the beast, with a body like a cow, a human face, eyes in the armpits, cannibals!"


    Seeing the appearance of this giant beast, Huang Chang''s mind instantly flashed a sentence he had seen in Daozang, and then his pupils shrank.


    This is the gluttonous beast known for its devouring and greedy among the four fierce beasts - Gluttony!


    squeak!


    At this time, the bloody eyes under Taotie''s armpit also locked on Huang Chang''s body, and then let out a very sharp cry, similar to a mixture of cicadas and babies'' crying, and jumped up, towards where Huang Chang was. The place rushed over!


    While rushing forward, Taotie also casually grabbed two bloodline descendants on the road, stuffed them into the blood basin, chewed and devoured them frantically, and the other descendants of ferocious beasts even avoided the calamity of devouring, but if they blocked If Taotie is on the way forward, he will also be bumped to death or trampled to death by him, the ferocity is evident!


    Buzz buzz!


    Facing the rushing Taotie, the huge swarm of insects also swept over again, trying to stop the Taotie''s progress.


    However, when the "quality" gap reaches a certain level, the gap can no longer be made up in terms of quantity!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In the next moment, those Gu worms standing in front of Taotie, regardless of their size or type, were smashed into meat paste and pieces by Taotie''s formidable strength and tough body, as if they were like a mantis'' arms being used as carts. Any hindrance!


    squeak!


    Not only that, Taotie then took a sharp breath, actually directly sucked a large number of Gu insects into his mouth, and then swallowed them without chewing them!


    "Gu worms can''t stop this guy, bypass it, and deal with other descendants of beasts, leave this guy to me!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he shouted at Xia Die in a deep voice.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, then manipulated those Gu worms to avoid Taotie, and tried her best to stop the descendants of those beasts.


    Taotie didn''t care about this either, because at the moment it only had Huang Shang and Xia Die exuding strong vitality in its eyes, these two people were simply supreme delicacy to it, it must tear them apart, and then take them Swallow it in the belly!


    Taotie''s speed was extremely fast, and soon rushed to Huang Shang and Xia Die like a tank, then jumped up and rushed towards them!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the ground beside Huang Chang and Xia Die suddenly burst into a bright light of thunder and fire, and quickly gathered into a blazing pillar of thunder and fire, which slashed fiercely on Taotie''s chest at an astonishing speed. .


    boom!


    Although the level of this four-square thunder and fire formation is not high, it is still a formation after all, and it also contains a lot of thunder and fire spells, crystal cores and Huang Chang''s own power. It was even bigger, so under the bombardment of the beam of thunder and fire, Taotie''s huge body was also directly sent flying tens of meters, and then fell heavily to the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    "Amazing!"


    Xia Die didn''t know much about the magic circle, but even so, she knew the terrifying power contained in the beam of thunder and fire just now, so she couldn''t help but let out an exclamation at this moment.


    If it was her who suffered the blow just now, I am afraid that even if she is not dead, she will be disabled now, right?


    squeak!


    However, although the power of the thunder and fire formation in all directions is strong, how can the beast gluttony be so easy to deal with?


    At the next moment, accompanied by a burst of angry and sharp roars, Taotie''s huge figure jumped up from the big pit. Except for the scorched black on the chest, which exposed some charred flesh, it looked even Doesn''t seem to be doing much damage!


    This level of defense and vitality is really terrifying!


    The only good thing is that the power of the Radiant Flame and God''s Punishment Thunder is not so easy to expel, so even with Taotie''s recovery ability at this moment, the injury did not recover quickly at the moment, and at the same time there was a little bit of lightning shining on his body, which made his actions affected to a certain extent. obstacles.


    Ow!


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    But at the same time that the thunder and fire formations in all directions successfully repelled and injured Taotie, bursts of violent roars followed, and then three huge figures that were not inferior in size to Taotie, and with equally fierce and terrifying auras, also came out one after another. He jumped down from Jiuyi Mountain and rushed towards where Huang Chang was at an astonishing speed!


    Seeing that Taotie was injured, the other three fierce beasts finally couldn''t help but attack!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me! Strive for three more updates!

 Chapter 661

    The three giant beasts rushing down from the mountain at this moment have different shapes and different speeds. Among them, the fastest one is a terrifying beast with two wings, blue body, majestic physique and exposed fangs, similar to a saber-toothed tiger!


    The ferocious beast didn''t land on the ground, but directly waved its wings and flew towards where Huang Chang was at an astonishing speed. Not only is it extremely fast, but its body is extremely tough, and its wings are as sharp as knives. In the blink of an eye, the cloud of insects that filled the sky where it passed was torn into a blank area by his wings. Thousands of people The Gu worms turned into wreckage, and fell from the sky in an eloquent manner.


    "There is a beast in the northwest. It looks like a tiger. It has wings and can fly. It suppresses cannibals and knows people''s words..."


    Looking at this giant flying beast, Huang Chang''s heart froze: "It''s Qiongqi!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang continuously poured his power into the thunder and fire formation in all directions, and shot out a thunder fire, which intercepted Qiongqi in the sky!


    Whoosh!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, although the thunder fire was fast, Qiongqi was even faster. Facing the thunder fire power, it just turned its wings, and avoided it dangerously on one side of its body. Open this thunder fire!


    Afterwards, the thunderfire continued to shoot towards the distance, and hit another ferocious beast that was slowly flying behind Qiongqi.


    This ferocious beast looks very strange, it looks like a big dog with blood-colored long hair, but its eyes are white, without pupils, and it has thick legs like an elephant without claws, and at the same time There is no nose, only a huge mouthpart like the Golden Silkworm Gu covered with countless fangs, occupying two-thirds of the head!


    What''s even more strange is that when the thunder and fire hit the giant beast, the giant beast suddenly opened its huge mouthparts, and finally the gray-white light shone, and it swallowed the thunder and fire forcefully into its belly!


    Crackling!


    After swallowing the thunder fire, the long blood-colored fur on the monster''s body began to burn with blazing flames, and it was surrounded by thunder light. At the same time, although it had no wings, its speed seemed to become faster. where rushed.


    "There is a beast in the west of Kunlun. It looks like a dog, with long hair and four legs. It looks like a dog but has no claws. It has eyes but can''t see it, and it can''t move..."


    Seeing this strange monster flying over and devouring Leihuo, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly: "Chaos, one of the four evils... This guy can even swallow the power of Leihuo!"


    "Then there is only the last one left!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the last beast.


    This is the only one among the four beasts that walks upright and looks like a human.


    He has a torso and limbs like a tiger, but he walks upright. At the same time, his face is similar to that of a glutton, but he also has fangs like a wild boar, and there is an extremely long tail behind him. Like the legendary tiger demon.


    However, Huang Chang knew that this was definitely not a tiger demon, but a —ƒè» among the four evil spirits!


    There is a cloud in Daozang: "There is a beast in the western wilderness. It looks like a tiger and is as big as two feet long. It has a human face, tiger feet, pig mouth teeth, and a tail that is one foot and eight feet long. It disturbs the wilderness. It is called —ƒè»."


    So far, these four fierce beasts have finally been killed!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Facing the four ferocious beasts rushing towards them at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then he bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood on the formation, and took out a few thunder and fire charms, directly urging the power into the formation. In the array.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, thunder and fire blazed in the formation and soared into the sky, turning into a blazing cloud of thunder and fire that enveloped the entire formation, and from it shot out thunder, fire and lightning fiercely towards the four fierce beasts.


    Rumble!


    Although the four fierce beasts were strong, they didn''t dare to underestimate Huang Chang''s powerful thunder and fire formation, and they all dodged in an attempt to avoid these thunder, fire and lightning!


    However, the power of thunder and fire is one of the fastest forces in the world, so how can it be so easy to avoid, so in addition to the fastest Qiongqi who survived the thunder and fire, Zhuwu, Taotie and Chaos were also struck by the thunder and lightning. Among them, Wuwu and Taotie were bombarded and flew upside down, while Chaos swallowed the thunder and fire into his body forcefully, making the thunder and fire on his body shine even more!


    Ow!


    The next moment, Qiongqi, who had escaped the thunder, fire and lightning, also accelerated suddenly, and slammed towards Huang Chang!


    boom!


    But at this moment, endless thunder light suddenly fell from the thunder cloud in the sky, turned into a light curtain, and directly stopped in front of Huang Chang and others, and Qiong Qi also slammed into the light because he had no time to dodge. On the screen, there was a loud noise, and was bounced out by the light screen, and fell heavily in the distance.


    hold head high!


    On the other side, Chaos opened its mouth wide and let out a roar, and then the thunder and fire lingering on the long hairs swept out one after another, turning into blazing beams of thunder and fire and bombarding the light curtain fiercely, making the light curtain There were ripples.


    "This guy can devour and release power like a chaotic gourd?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    If it weren''t for the four-dimensional thunder and fire formation that could absorb the power of thunder and fire for his own use, the blow just now would have consumed a lot of his strength!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But now is not the time to think about this. After a round of confrontation, although these four fierce beasts were all injured by Huang Chang''s four-dimensional thunder and fire formation, with their terrifying physiques, it is impossible for them to suffer injuries of this degree. If it didn''t affect them too much, if it weren''t for the power of thunder and fire to paralyze them to a certain extent, so that they had to wait for the paralysis to dissipate before they could launch a full impact again, I''m afraid they wouldn''t care about this injury at all. He broke through the formation in one go.


    But even so, they continued to attack the big formation amidst bursts of violent roars. Although every time they were struck by thunder, fire and lightning, they flew upside down and were covered in smoke, but soon they would rush aggressively again. Come!


    And under the continuous impact of these four fierce beasts, the power accumulated in the four-dimensional thunder and fire formation is also rapidly disappearing, and Huang Chang''s own power is also constantly being consumed. If his improvement, even the recovery speed of his spiritual power has been several times faster than before, I''m afraid he can''t hold it anymore.


    But even so, he won''t be able to hold on for too long if this goes on!


    The only thing he is lucky about now is that Emperor Shun seems to have consumed a lot of power after summoning the four fierce beasts, so he has not made a move until now, otherwise his four-dimensional thunder and fire formation would have been broken long ago!


    "Damn it, why hasn''t fallen, why haven''t Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong come yet!"


    Feeling the rapid loss of power, and the formation was about to be broken, Huang Chang was extremely anxious.


    He can probably judge the strength of these four beasts by using the big formation to contend with them. Although they are not as powerful as Xing Tian, ??they are already stronger than most of the lords Huang Chang has encountered. The super strong are even more terrifying.


    What''s more important is that these four fierce beasts have rough skin and thick flesh, even the bombardment with the power of thunder and fire has no great effect, and these guys have not used any innate magical powers until now, obviously waiting for the opportunity to give themselves a fatal blow!


    Coupled with the fact that the coffin of the Virgin Mary has been fused to protect the Fallen, it cannot be used. In this case, even with his current strength and Xia Die, it will be extremely difficult to fight these four fierce beasts, and it is even impossible to say To be forced out of the bag to fight with it!


    But once he consumes too much in the battle, how will he face Emperor Shun who has been secretly accumulating strength?


    boom!


    And just as Huang Chang was extremely anxious, the power of this large formation was finally exhausted first, and the crystal nuclei were shattered due to the exhaustion of power, those thunder and fire spells were also reduced to ashes, and the sky full of thunder and fire clouds was about to disperse.


    In this way, it will finally be Huang Chang''s turn to confront these four fierce beasts head-on!


    boom!


    However, just as the four ferocious beasts were taking advantage of the formation to dissipate, they once again pounced towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, the ground below the gluttonous beasts suddenly exploded, and then a huge rock arm grabbed it. He grabbed Taotie''s right leg and yanked it violently, dragging it to the ground.


    Ow!


    Not only that, a violent roar of the tiger also sounded at this moment, making the remaining three fierce beasts tremble, and their movements were slightly slow, obviously affected a lot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a figure of a man and a dragon jumped up, swung the golden spear in his hand, and stabbed Wu Wu fiercely, knocking him back a few steps, leaving a huge bloody gash on his chest !


    "Fuck, you guys are finally here!"


    "Get rid of them!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s spirit was lifted, and then he grabbed the death scythe in his hand, jumped up, and went forward to kill.


    After holding on for so long, I finally got these two guys!


    That being the case, now is the time to take the initiative!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The update is here, take a break, there are two more updates tonight, love you all!

 Chapter 662

    "I can''t fly, leave that humanoid monster to me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong gave a long laugh, and then holding the golden gun in his hand, his whole body flushed with blood, he rode the ferocious hunting dragon and jumped up, heading towards the —ƒè»!


    At the same time, the white tiger jumped up beside him and rushed forward.


    Although this guy lost a lot of blood essence when dealing with Xing Tian, ??fortunately, Zhuge Youlong was there. Under the dual effects of Zhuge Youlong''s supernatural power and kung fu, although Baihu''s blood essence had not yet fully recovered, he could not recover in a short time. You can no longer use that sharpening ability, but your pure combat power has returned to its peak state.


    With the help of the white tiger, coupled with his own strength soaring, and with the golden gun in his hand, Zhuge Youlong is confident that he should have no problem dealing with a —ƒè»!


    Roar!


    Zhuge Youlong had been stabbed by the golden gun in Zhuge Youlong''s hand before, and seeing Zhuge Youlong attacking him again with a gun, a blazing murderous intent flashed in its scarlet eyes, and then it roared wildly and jumped up , towards Zhuge Youlong!


    hum!


    However, just when the golden gun in Zhuge Youlong''s hand saw that he was about to stab Wuwu again, a bloody light suddenly flashed on Wuwu''s huge body, and then his body shrank instantly, shrinking from the original height of 20 to 30 meters to only About two meters down, his body changed more than ten times. At the same time, his speed soared. Coupled with the sudden change of his body shape, he directly avoided Zhuge Youlong''s long spear that was originally stabbing at his chest and abdomen. In an instant, he grabbed the spear directly from the side, and swung the sharp claws of his left hand. The same sharp claws also skyrocketed, and grabbed Zhuge Youlong fiercely.


    This guy can actually change the size of various parts of his body as he wants!


    boom!


    Fortunately, it was Zhuge Youlong who faced Wuwu. At this critical moment, a large number of black tentacles surged out from his body, turning into a huge black shield, which forcibly blocked the sharp claws of Wuwu!


    At the same time, the ferocious hunting dragon under Zhuge Youlong became shorter, and even threw away Zhuge Youlong, rushed forward, opened his bloody mouth, and bit Wuwu''s body fiercely!


    Roar!


    The most powerful part of Zhuge Youlong''s abilities and skills is that he can borrow power from his own summoned beasts. At this moment, under the agitation of this fierce hunting dragon, its bite force has also soared to an astonishing level , even Yi Wu''s strong body was directly bitten open by the bloody mouth of the vicious hunting dragon, deeply embedded in his body, and finally pulled violently, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood , so that Wu Wu couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    In the midst of the roar, Zhuge also grabbed Zhuge Youlong''s spear and swung it vigorously, throwing Zhuge Youlong aside. At the same time, when he turned around, the huge long tail was like a steel whip, with an astonishing power. The speed cut through the void, and hit the fierce hunting dragon fiercely!


    Boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact sound, the Dire Hunting Dragon was directly beaten to the ground by the long tail of the —ƒè», and even a piece of its skull was dented, and it flew upside down at the same time.


    Ow!


    But at the same time, the white tiger jumped forward with a tiger roar, and took advantage of the opportunity of Wuwu being intimidated by the tiger''s power, it staggered directly, preventing Wuwu from chasing the vicious hunting dragon, and then swung its sharp edge The tiger''s claws opened the terrifying bloody tiger''s mouth, biting and tearing fiercely on Zhuo Wu''s body, leaving a series of hideous and terrible wounds on his body.


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong also exerted his strength violently, taking back the golden spear at the moment when Wuwu was frightened by the white tiger''s majesty, and then jumped onto the fierce hunting dragon, the black battle suit made of venom spread rapidly. The body of the vicious hunting dragon recovered its injuries, and at the same time, one person and one dragon jumped up again, and killed the —ƒè» that had already thrown the white tiger away with all its strength.


    And after being thrown into the air by Zhuge, the white tiger exerted strength again the moment it landed, and rushed forward again, coordinating with Zhuge Youlong and Xiehunlong to tightly entangle Wuwu, leaving him with no time to care about him!


    At the same time, there were bursts of extremely violent roars coming from the ground, and the whole ground was constantly trembling, as if an earthquake had occurred. It was obvious that Taotie and Ji Zelei were fighting fiercely underground!


    Huang Chang was very careful about the strength of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong. After being tempered by Emperor Yan''s alchemy, the strength of these two people has also been greatly improved. Even if they can''t defeat these two beasts, they can hold on They still have no problems.


    So at this moment, Huang Chang jumped up and killed Qiongqi, who was the fastest, at an extremely fast speed.


    Among the crowd, he is the only one with the fastest speed and the ability to fly, so naturally only he can handle this strange situation.


    As for Chaos...


    This ferocious beast is extremely weird, it seems to be able to devour all kinds of elemental power for its own use, and it has rough skin and thick flesh, but at the same time its attack and speed are relatively average. It is no problem to protect itself against this guy with Xia Die''s strength.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    While rushing towards Qiongqi, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand continued to cut out, and streaks of thunder and fire pierced the void at an astonishing speed, and cut towards Qiongqi.


    But in the face of the saber glows coming one after another, Qiongqi''s body flashed with flames, his body size shrunk rapidly, but his speed increased exponentially, and then he kept changing speed and steering, avoiding those sword glows one by one, and continued to move forward. Come rushing with Huang Chang!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing that Qiongqi avoided the blade light, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and then he continuously poured power into the death scythe, and cut out another extremely bright blade light.


    Facing the more shining, faster and bursting aura than before, Qiongqi didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately turned around, trying to avoid the sword light like before.


    However, at this moment, this bright blade glow suddenly disappeared in front of Qiongqi strangely, and then a severe sense of crisis emerged from Qiongqi''s heart.


    The next moment, before Qiongqi could continue to dodge, the blazing blade glow that disappeared before, and more blade glows that were avoided by Qiongqi before also appeared strangely beside Qiongqi, and then ruthlessly bombarded him. On Qiongqi''s body.


    After being tempered by the human pill method, Huang Chang''s spiritual power and soul have been greatly improved, which also makes his ability to control spiritual power stronger, and he can more freely activate the death sickle, And display the attack ability of the death sickle to tear the void!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Qiongqi didn''t expect Huang Sang to have such a skill at all. Caught off guard, Qiongqi was instantly bombarded by these sword lights and flew upside down. At the same time, his whole body became scorched black, and the brilliance of thunder and fire continued to shine.


    And under the interference and paralysis of this thunder and fire power, Qiongqi''s speed and strength were obviously greatly affected!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang slashed out several sword lights again, and at the same time, he jumped up and killed Qiongqi, trying to kill Qiongqi before he recovered, and then freed up his hands to help others eliminate the four fierce!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But just when Huang Chang was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Qiongqi completely, a series of bright golden sword lights suddenly cut through the void from Jiuyi Mountain at an astonishing speed, and slashed fiercely towards where Huang Chang was. .


    Not only that, but behind the sword glows, a middle-aged man in sackcloth, but with a golden light shining all over his body, also flew towards where Huang Chang and the others were at an astonishing speed!


    After a period of recovery, Emperor Shun finally shot again, and this time he showed his real body!


    "Wan Jian returns to the sect!"


    In the process of rushing forward, Emperor Shun''s eyes were fixed, his right hand was tightened, a golden long sword appeared out of thin air, and he swung it forcefully in the direction of Huang Chang, shouting coldly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Emperor Shun''s cold shout and sword swing, the sword glows that shot out at an astonishing speed began to gather quickly, and then turned into a bright golden giant sword in the blink of an eye, heading towards the With Huang Chang, he slashed at him fiercely!


    Now that things have happened, Emperor Shun no longer cares about Emperor Yan''s face!


    If he couldn''t kill the person chosen by Emperor Yan as soon as possible, he might not know who will win the battle in the end!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!


    Continue to code words, the fifth update will be available tonight.


    Also, 17K is the only genuine website for this book, I hope everyone will support the genuine version, otherwise it will be impossible to survive...

 Chapter 663

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Emperor Shun made a move at a critical moment, and that his move was a killer move, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, not daring to continue chasing Qiongqi, so he could only wave the death scythe repeatedly, and cut out a series of sword lights to intercept the giant sword light and go.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, he is now clearly at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, coupled with the blessing of the thunder and fire power of the eight trigrams in his body, the power of the sword that he cut out has reached the extreme of the lord level. , but the giant sword light cut out by Emperor Shun is like a giant reef in the waves. Even if the sword lights he cut hit the sword light one after another, and then exploded, but Still can''t defeat this sword light, can''t even stop its advancing speed, just make this sword light dim.


    How can this be!


    Could it be said that Emperor Shun''s strength is already above the realm of the lord and has reached the realm of legend?


    But if Emperor Shun really had the strength of the legendary realm, why would it take so much trouble to deal with them?


    "Nine times out of ten, Emperor Shun already possesses the strength of a quasi-legendary realm!"


    At this moment, the dignified voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The so-called quasi-legendary state means that the peak of the Golden Core state has accumulated enough strength but has not yet broken through the bottleneck. The accumulated spiritual power is at least several times that of the host!"


    "I think that Emperor Shun hadn''t really shown up before, and nine times out of ten he was accumulating strength in an attempt to break through the legendary realm, but later, because of the appearance of the host and others, he could only interrupt the breakthrough, wake up the four evil spirits, and go all out to join the host. It''s a fight."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Because of this, even if Emperor Shun has not yet broken through the legendary realm, he can still exert a more powerful spirit with the spiritual power in his body that is several times that of the host. attack!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he could only back up and attack at the same time, trying to defeat the sword light by continuously grinding it away.


    However, at the same time, Emperor Shun continued to shoot behind the giant sword light, shooting out sword lights to blend into it, making up for the power of the sword light that was consumed by Huang Chang, and at the same time making the speed of the sword light become faster and faster. Hurry up, Huang Chang is getting closer and closer!


    "I''ll see how you escape now!"


    Seeing this scene, a murderous intent flashed in Emperor Shun''s eyes.


    Wan Jian Guizong''s move is extremely powerful, the only disadvantage is that it takes a while to gather the sword light, but fortunately, he has enough spiritual power, and the four evils restrain Huang Chang and others, which made him fight in Jiuyi. When he was on the mountain, he accumulated a large amount of sword light, and then condensed this giant sword light through the method of returning thousands of swords to the clan, forming the current fierce blow!


    It was also because of this that he did not believe that Huang Chang could block his long-prepared blow in a hurry!


    And the fact is the same, at this moment, under the approach of the sword light, the only thing Huang Chang can do is to retreat, but even so, he still cannot avoid the approach of the sword light!


    If this goes on like this, it will only take a few seconds at most for this sword light to catch up to him and kill him!


    "I can only fight!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then poured all his strength into the death scythe to slash forward, took a deep breath, and sternly shouted: "Seven emotions and illusions, protect me!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s sword glow, a thick black light also surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into seven masks, intertwined together, and along with the sword glow, they slammed into the chasing giant sword glow. go!


    In order to block the blow of Emperor Shun''s "Wan Jian Gui Zong", Huang Chang could only use his strongest means of protection!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that his state has returned to its peak under the refinement of the human alchemy method, and even the strength of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art has been strengthened, and he may be able to successfully block this sword.


    However, after all, Huang Chang still underestimated the strength of Emperor Shun and the fear of returning to the sect with ten thousand swords!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a series of extremely violent roaring sounds, the giant sword light slashed fiercely on the mask shield transformed by the Seven Emotions Illusory Art after easily destroying Huang Chang''s sword light. Then disintegrated the seven masks on the shield one by one, and finally continued to cut towards Huang Chang!


    It''s just that after breaking through Huang Chang''s two "defense lines" one after another, the giant sword light has obviously dimmed a lot, and at the same time, there are slight cracks in it, as if it may collapse at any time.


    But even so, the power contained in it was still extremely terrifying, and even made Huang Chang feel a fatal threat!


    Hum - whoosh!


    At this moment, the coffin of the Virgin, which had been standing still after being sealed and fallen, seemed to have sensed the danger of Huang Chang, and then a black light burst out, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, and directly hitting the sword light go.


    Rumble!


    However, even with the defense of the Coffin of the Holy Mother, it is difficult to block the terrifying power of the sword light. With a series of violent roars, the Coffin of the Holy Mother was bombarded by the sword light and retreated again and again. There are countless cracks, and the black chains on it are also broken one by one!


    boom!


    Finally, after a short while, the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s Coffin was completely shattered, turning into countless fragments and splashing in all directions!


    This is the first time since the Coffin of the Virgin was refined that its defenses have been broken in a real sense, and the coffin has been damaged!


    From this we can see how terrifying the power of Wanjian Guizong is!


    Whoosh!


    However, at the same time that the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s coffin was shattered and splashed in all directions, a figure shot out from it, and then shielded its arms in front of its body, turning into a gigantic The black and red shield moved towards the sword glow.


    It''s fallen!


    This guy finally got out of the coffin at the most critical moment!


    boom!


    However, even with the fusion of Xingtian''s heart, the fallen with improved strength still couldn''t stop the blow of Wanjian Guizong.


    In an instant, under the bombardment of the sword light, the giant shield in front of Fallen''s body began to disintegrate and disintegrate inch by inch, and was soon completely destroyed, even Fallen''s arms also collapsed!


    And after destroying the defense of the giant shield, the sword light also slammed into the fallen chest!


    But at this moment, the blazing blood light erupted from the fallen body, and collided fiercely with the sword light!


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, amidst a deafening roar, his whole body was broken into pieces, and the blood spurted out like a leaky rag bag, and he fell hard on the ground in the distance, knocking the ground out. A big pit.


    But at the same time, that giant sword light finally collapsed completely in the last burst of obstacles and depravity, turning into a terrifying energy shock wave and sweeping away in all directions!


    "Fallen!"


    Huang Chang was also shocked when he saw that Luo Xiang was flying upside down by the bombardment, he was almost out of human form, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    But at this moment, Emperor Shun also seized this rare opportunity, and slashed towards the direction of the Fallen with one sword after another, shooting out a series of sword lights in an attempt to completely kill the Fallen!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only grit his teeth and wave the death scythe in his hand to fight back, blocking Emperor Shun''s sword light, and buying time for the degenerate to recover!


    But at this moment, Qiongqi, who was injured by Huang Chang before, fluttered his wings and rushed towards the corruption at an astonishing speed!


    Although Qiongqi is a ferocious beast, it also possesses extremely high wisdom, so at this moment, after discovering that the Fallen has been severely injured, it also wants to go there to take advantage of it. After all, judging from the tyrannical blood that the Fallen exudes, the life force of the Fallen must be extremely powerful. Thick, as long as he can swallow the depravity, then Qiongqi''s strength will definitely be greatly improved!


    More importantly, now that Huang Chang and the others are restrained by a powerful enemy, almost no one can stop it!


    How could it miss such a good opportunity?


    This mass of fat, it will eat it!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!


    Oh my god, it''s already past three o''clock, and I have to go to work tomorrow, I''m going to die, go to bed quickly!


    Then continue to ask for support, love you, compare your heart!

 Chapter 664

    "Oops!"


    Seeing Qiongqi swooping towards the deeply injured, even life-or-death depravity at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang''s heart was also shocked.


    Now everyone including him is entangled by powerful enemies, and even the coffin of the Virgin Mary was severely injured in order to block the blow of Wan Jian Guizong just now, and its power was damaged. In this case, almost no one can Save Corruption from Qiongqi''s swift attack!


    This is bad!


    Pooh!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, at the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Qiongqi pierced the sharp tiger claws fiercely into the fallen body like an eagle swooping down to prey. Then he spread his wings and flew high, bringing the fall to the sky.


    Then, Qiong Qi also bent his limbs in the sky, opened his bloody tiger''s mouth, and then, like a tiger lying on the ground eating, he bit the fallen man''s bloody head fiercely, and began to tear it crazily stand up.


    Puchi, puchi!


    Although the fallen body is strong, but Qiongqi is a fierce beast, its strength is great, and the sharpness of the minions is enough to tear the fallen flesh, tearing the fallen face almost out of shape, it looks horrible!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, a stern look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he was ready to directly activate the sacrificial bag method to save the fallen at all costs.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a violent heartbeat suddenly sounded from the broken body of the fallen!


    Hearing this violent heartbeat, Qiongqi, who was devouring the fallen flesh and blood, suddenly felt an extremely intense sense of crisis. And under the vigilance of this animal instinct, Qiongqi instinctively let go of the depravity before he even figured out where the sense of crisis came from!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the powerful heartbeat came out of the fallen body again, and then the flesh and blood on the fallen body suddenly exploded, turning into a large number of black and red blood threads, directly entangled in Qiongqi at an astonishing speed body.


    Afterwards, Jiang Luo finally opened his eyes, staring at Qiongqi with bloodshot eyes, gnashing his teeth and cursing: "Grass, you just had a good bite, right? Now it''s my turn!"


    As the voice fell, Luo Luo also stretched out his arm suddenly, grabbed Qiongqi''s body tightly, and then turned into sharp claws and tore Qiongqi''s body fiercely with the other arm, fighting with him!


    He was indeed severely injured by the sword of Emperor Shun Wanjian Guizong just now, and even his consciousness became blurred, and he was almost unconscious, but at the critical moment, his heart became more powerful after fusing with Xingtian''s heart However, his heart was beating violently, which not only stimulated his blood and quickly recovered his strength, but also allowed him to regain consciousness and seize the opportunity to fight back!


    This is also the biggest benefit he has obtained after fusing Xing Tian''s heart. Under the action of this powerful heart, his recovery ability is better than before, and at the same time, his blood is more vigorous and his strength is stronger!


    Qiongqi is the fastest among the four evils, and the one with the sharpest minion wings, but at the same time it is also the one with the weakest strength and defense. At this moment, under the entanglement of corruption, Qiongqi, who has lost his speed advantage, also instantly Like a bird with broken wings, it lost its balance in the sky, and finally fell fiercely into the herd of beasts below with a violent roar, directly knocking seven or eight offspring of fierce beasts to pieces. , or even killed on the spot.


    Roar!


    Slamming hard on the ground, coupled with the tearing of the fallen''s sharp claws, and the spreading and entwining of a large number of black and red blood threads, Qiongqi struggled and roared frantically, while constantly waving his wings and claws, trying to tear the fallen from himself. Break free from your body.


    But it''s not that easy!


    The power of depravity is above Qiongqi, even though he is seriously injured and his strength has been reduced, but under this kind of entanglement and the constant changes of his body, Qiongqi still can''t get rid of the entanglement of depravity, On the contrary, a lot of flesh and blood were torn off from his body by the corruption, and he became dripping with blood.


    "Hahaha, this is called feng shui rotation!"


    "If you can''t eat me, you will be eaten by me!"


    "I haven''t eaten anything like yours yet, I hope it tastes good, hahahaha!"


    While attacking and entangled Qiongqi, Corruption also devoured and fused Qiongqi''s body, and let out bursts of crazy laughter.


    Roar!


    Finding that he couldn''t break free from the fall, and even a large amount of black and red blood began to sink into his body along the wounds on his body, gradually eroding and devouring his flesh and blood. A blazing green light!


    boom!


    Under the burst of green light, a terrifying gust of wind also suddenly erupted from Qiongqi''s body, and ruthlessly bombarded Corrupted body.


    The power of this gust of wind is extremely astonishing, and it also contains a large number of extremely sharp "wind blades". I saw that under the violent bombardment of this gust of wind, the just recovered injury and the deterioration of the armor were almost blown away directly. Fortunately, his arms and a large number of black and red tentacles were tightly wrapped around Qiongqi''s body, so Qiongqi didn''t break free.


    But even so, under the gust of wind and the bombardment of a large number of wind blades in the gust of wind, a large number of fine knife marks appeared on Corrupted''s body, and a large number of fine armor fragments sputtered from his body continuously, as if to tear his armor. It''s as if the body is completely ground!


    "Haha, so this is your innate supernatural power!"


    "You want to get rid of me with this? Dreaming!"


    Under the bombardment of the strong wind and wind blades, Corruption laughed out loud instead.


    If it were someone else, even if Huang Chang, who is now so powerful, suddenly encounters such a hurricane, he will inevitably be blown away by the hurricane, allowing Qiongqi to regain his freedom, but he can use the changes in his body The black and red tentacles tightly entangled Qiongqi, making Qiongqi unable to break free.


    And as long as Qiongqi can''t break free and loses the advantages of speed and flying, it will become the weakest of the four fierce ones. With its depraved strength, even if it has just been injured by Wan Jian Guizong, it will be enough to deal with this guy.


    So the next moment, with the sound of increasingly violent heartbeats resounding from the fallen chest, streaks of thick blood began to emerge from his body. And surrounded by this bloody light, the armor on Corruption''s body is also constantly repaired, resisting the erosion of the hurricane and wind blade!


    In addition, the tentacles that fell into Qiongqi''s body are also constantly devouring and assimilating Qiongqi''s flesh and blood, so as to replenish the power of the fall!


    Roar!


    Realizing that he couldn''t get rid of the fall even after using the supernatural power, Qiongqi felt a burst of panic while being frightened, and then roared again, while continuing to stimulate the supernatural power, creating hurricanes and wind blades to bombard the fallen, while struggling frantically, He even regained his huge body size, trying to shake off the depravity.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After regaining its huge size, Qiongqi jumped up and flew high again, and then fell to the ground again and again amidst the extremely violent roar, and even kept rolling and struggling in the herd of beasts , trying to get rid of the fall with the help of this violent impact and the descendants of the beast.


    But it''s useless at all. Fallen is too tightly entangled now, and his physical defense and strength are extremely strong, which is not something that ordinary descendants of beasts can shake. Therefore, even though Qiongqi is struggling more and more violently, Fallen Instead, it got tighter and tighter!


    boom! boom!


    At the same time, seeing that Qiongqi was entangled by corruption, he was obviously at a disadvantage, while Taotie was deeply trapped in the ground, and it was difficult to get out. Even Emperor Shun was blocked by Huang Chang. The situation was not good. Chaos and Wuwu, who were entangled by Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, finally didn''t dare to hold back any more, they used their innate magical powers amidst the violent roar, and launched an attack on Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong with all their strength!


    Obviously, they are trying to kill their opponents with all their strength first, and then free up their hands to help other beasts and Emperor Shun!


    Although in their current state, rashly using their innate supernatural powers is extremely detrimental to their future growth, but now they have no other choice!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I worked overtime at the end of the month as usual, I came back late, the first update will be presented, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 665

    Buzz buzz!


    It was Chaos who first erupted his innate supernatural powers. Along with the bursts of thick gray light erupting from Chaos body, Chaos body seemed to be dissolved in the gray light, forming a strange gray mist!


    Afterwards, the gray mist swirled rapidly, turning into a strange gray vortex, and swept towards Xia Die at an astonishing speed.


    What is shocking is that this gray vortex seems to have some kind of terrible magic power. Under the continuous expansion and sweep of this vortex, the vortex is like a portal, from which the Lots of tiny figures.


    "What?!"


    Seeing those little creatures gushing out of the vortex, Xia Die''s expression changed suddenly.


    Because at this moment, a group of Gu worms appeared from the chaotic vortex, and the size, aura and even the ability of these Gu worms were almost exactly the same as those Gu worms under Xia Die''s command. It''s just a little bit of gray mist!


    And as a large number of Gu worms swept out from the chaotic vortex, a tragic battle of the Gu worm army began. Countless Gu worms fought wildly in mid-air, causing countless corpses and broken limbs to fall like a torrential rain. It''s spread all over the floor!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, what shocked Xia Die was still behind, because at the next moment, a large number of golden threads surrounded by gray mist shot out from the chaotic vortex, and then turned into golden swords, slashing towards Xia Die !


    This guy can even copy Golden Sword Gu!


    "Damn it, what kind of ability is this!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die was startled, and quickly dispatched Golden Sword Gu to turn into golden swords to stop those clones.


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent metal impacts, a large number of Golden Sword Gu and replicas also collided in mid-air, and then burst into flames, the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    "Dragonwood!"


    Seeing that the copy of the Golden Sword Gu was not inferior in strength to the genuine one in her hand, Xia Die''s face changed slightly, and then she waved the Shenlongmu, and a bloody light shrouded the Golden Sword Gu, making Jin The speed and strength of Sword Gu have been greatly improved!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a gray light surged from the chaotic vortex on the opposite side and shrouded the replicas of the Golden Sword Gu, causing the replicas to increase in speed and strength as well, and once again competed with the genuine ones in Xia Die''s hands. On par!


    Not only Gu worms, but the opponent can even copy the power of Shenlongmu!


    What kind of supernatural power is this?


    It''s just horrible!


    But the more terrifying thing is yet to come!


    I saw that the chaotic vortex summoned a large number of Gu worms and Xia Die''s Gu worm army into a fierce battle, and the chaotic vortex also accelerated towards Xia Die because there was no obstacle!


    Upon discovering this, Xia Die froze slightly in her heart, and then pulled back, not daring to let the chaotic vortex get close.


    However, the speed of this chaotic vortex was extremely fast. Even though Xia Die was trying her best to retreat, she still couldn''t get away from the chaotic vortex, and was gradually approached by it to within a hundred meters!


    Buzz buzz!


    And after approaching within 100 meters of Xia Die, the chaotic vortex also accelerated its rotation again, and gradually shrunk, changed, and finally turned into a vague human form!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the blurred human form transformed by the chaotic vortex, Xia Die''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Because even though the figure is still a little blurry at the moment, it already looks ninety percent similar to her!


    Sure enough, at that moment, the gray mist on the figure completely dissipated, and a figure almost identical to Xia Die appeared in front of her!


    The same Gu worm army, the same divine dragon wood blessing ability, and even the same appearance...


    This chaotic supernatural ability has completely copied Xia Die''s ability and hole cards!


    This is simply too scary!


    boom!


    And just when Xia Die was shocked because the chaos became exactly like herself, the ground under her suddenly exploded, and then a giant golden silkworm shrouded in white mist rushed out, opened its mouth wide, and moved towards Xia Die bites and comes!


    Even the Golden Silkworm Gu King has been copied!


    boom!


    Fortunately, at this moment, Xia Die''s own Golden Silkworm Gu King also broke through the ground, hit the copy body hard, and knocked the copy body aside, which made Xia Die avoid the blow!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, the clone Xia Die jumped up and killed Xia Die himself at an astonishing speed!


    And what made Xia Die''s pupils shrink was that the speed of the clone was even faster than hers!


    Isn''t the ability of Chaos just a simple copy?


    But now Xia Die doesn''t care about these things anymore. The next moment she waved her right hand, a large amount of golden sword Gu covered the Shenlongmu at an extremely fast speed, turning the Shenlongmu into a golden spear, and in the blood Under the agitation of light, he stabbed fiercely at the duplicate body!


    Facing the golden "spear" pierced by Xia Die, the clone also waved his right hand, and then a gray spear condensed out of his hand, with a large number of Golden Sword Gu clones attached to it, and finally, the spear confronted the spear. He collided with Xia Die fiercely!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Xia Die only felt an astonishing force sweeping over, which made her almost unable to grasp the spear transformed from Shenlongmu in her hand, and even the golden sword attached to Shenlongmu Gu was also shattered or flew a lot, and at the same time, she lost her balance, flew backwards, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Sure enough, although the Gu worm summoned by this clone was on par with her Gu worm, its own strength and speed were higher than hers!


    It seems that the ability of Chaos is not only copying, but also a bonus based on its own strength!


    This is trouble!


    You must know that Xia Die has been using Chaos to attack the weak and defend the strong before. She does not have many attack methods and relies on a large number of Gu worms to surround her. The Gu worm army is stronger than her own, so it seems that she has almost no chance of winning!


    Whoosh!


    And after knocking Xia Die into the air, Chaos also accelerated again, rushing towards Xia Die!


    Forced to be helpless, Xia Die could only fight and retreat, delaying time, but under the pressure of chaotic forces, she became more and more embarrassed, and her injuries became more and more serious!


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong''s situation was no better than Xia Die''s!


    When it comes to hand-to-hand combat ability, Wuwu can be regarded as the strongest of the four evils, and its innate ability is also the fiercest and most direct one of the four evils.


    I saw that at this moment, under the full strength of Wuwu and the blessing of his innate supernatural power, not only his strength has been further improved, but also his whole body is covered by a kind of blazing molten armor, which makes his defense even stronger. Strong, and the whole body is covered with high temperature, making it impossible to start.


    If Zhuge Youlong hadn''t been lucky enough to take Huozhuguo in the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, which greatly improved his resistance to fire power, and the venom had protected him and increased his fire resistance, I''m afraid he would have been killed by this at this moment. Wu Wu was blasted to death with brutal force and terrifying high temperature.


    But even so, at this moment Zhuge Youlong is still unable to resist the terrifying power of Wuwu, and at the same time his attack can''t cause too much damage to Wuwu. Under this change, even if Zhuge Youlong has a huge life The power to protect the body can be called an immortal body, but sooner or later, the power will be exhausted and be completely bombarded by the —ƒè»!


    For a while, both Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were completely overwhelmed by the outbreak of these two fierce beasts!


    However, the most unlucky one is still Ji Zelei who is fighting against Taotie underground!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, and there is another update, ok!

 Chapter 666

    Rumble!


    I saw that just when the battle had entered a fierce stage, bursts of deafening roars suddenly came from the underground of the battlefield, and then the land began to collapse rapidly, ignoring the soil, trees and wreckage fragments began to sink continuously Go, it''s as if a huge and incomparable tiankeng suddenly appeared underground!


    But that''s not a sinkhole!


    boom!


    A few seconds later, the ground collapsed completely, and then disappeared strangely, replaced by a bloody maw with a diameter of twenty or thirty meters that was crazily devouring everything, whether it was the sinking sand, gravel, soil, or those who had no time to avoid it. The descendants of the ferocious beasts at this moment were swallowed by the bloody mouth as if they had fallen into a black hole, and then twisted into powder.


    And in front of the bloody mouth, Ji Zelei also desperately resisted the suction force coming from the bloody mouth, trying to break through with all his strength, trying to escape.


    But this suction is really terrible. No matter how hard Ji Zelei tried, even using the power of the earth, he still couldn''t get rid of it. On the contrary, it caused the earth he borrowed to start to collapse crazily, and was sucked by the bloody mouth. swallow it!


    If this continues, once the earth and soil around him are swallowed up, he will no longer be able to resist the suction without the support of the earth, and then he will be swallowed by the big mouth and completely shattered!


    At that time, even if he has any yellow sand immortal body, there will only be a dead end!


    This is the supernatural power of Taotie, the head of the four evils¡ªgluttonous devouring!


    "Ah, ah, help!"


    Feeling that the suction force was getting stronger and stronger, and the power he could borrow was getting weaker and weaker, Ji Zelei couldn''t help screaming.


    However, at this moment, apart from depravity gaining the upper hand among the crowd, even those who are as strong as Huang Shang are blocked by the quasi-legendary Emperor Shun, not to mention Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die.


    More importantly, if Fallen let go of Qiongqi to support others at this moment, then once this excellent opportunity is missed, it may be difficult for Fallen to catch up with this guy with Qiongqi''s speed and wind power. It will make it move quickly on the battlefield, thereby disrupting the entire battlefield and bringing greater crisis to everyone.


    As for Huang Chang, although he still has the hole card of the bag-sacrificing method, but Emperor Shun is still only attacking with his sword light at this moment, and has not used such a powerful killing move like Wan Jian Guizong, obviously waiting for him to support others , Then seize the flaw and give him a fatal blow!


    If Wan Jian returned to the sect again, Huang Chang would probably have a hard time catching that sword with the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art broken and the coffin of the Holy Spirit damaged!


    And if he dies, no one else will be lucky!


    In addition, Huang Chang also tried to open the domain, but the problem was that he had already used the domain in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum before, and now the semi-finished domain is still "cooling down" and cannot be used on Emperor Shun at all.


    So in this situation, even though Huang Chang was extremely anxious and worried, he didn''t dare to act rashly!


    The situation seems to be turning against Huang Shang and others!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother, whose lid was smashed by Emperor Shun''s sword of returning to the sect, suddenly trembled slightly, and bursts of black light surged out.


    And under the agitation of the black light, the fragments of the coffin lid that were originally shattered flew to the coffin of the Virgin Mary at an extremely fast speed as if attracted by some kind of force, and reassembled into the coffin lid, but there were still cracks all over the place. , as if it might collapse at any time.


    But even so, this allowed the Holy Mother''s coffin to recover some of its vitality, and then the coffin lid was slowly opened, and the black coffin that controlled the third prince''s body also came out of the coffin.


    Although the damage to the Holy Mother''s Coffin weakened the strength of the Holy Mother''s Coffin and the Black Coffin to a certain extent, the physical body of the third prince was not greatly affected, and his strength remained at the Golden Core level.


    It''s just that in this level of battle, even if the third prince''s physical body maintains the golden core state, it is difficult to have too much influence on the battle situation without too many magic weapons available. Severely wounding or even killing him, as for Taotie... Even if he went there, he probably just gave Taotie an extra big meal when he was in a state of supernatural power.


    So after walking out of the coffin of the Virgin, Hei Coffin didn''t make a move immediately, but took a deep breath, then swung his left hand violently, and pulled it towards his chest and abdomen.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the chest and abdomen of the third prince''s physical body were also pierced directly, and then a golden pill that was surrounded by black light and looked a little strange was also pulled out by the black coffin!


    "Kanggu, shuttle secretly, reach Anruda!"


    After taking out the golden elixir, Hei Coffin held the golden elixir tightly and let out a roar!


    boom!


    In an instant, a fiery golden flame erupted from the golden core, directly burning the third prince''s body into ashes. It quickly changed from golden to pitch black, and the burning flame also turned into a strange black fire!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the black golden elixir quickly melted in the black flames, turned into a strange black liquid, and landed on the lid of the coffin of the Holy Mother, causing the cracks in the lid to recover quickly, and at the same time, it was tightly closed!


    Afterwards, the Holy Mother''s Coffin, which was restored to its original state and shrouded in black flames, pierced through the void, and shot towards the descendant of the beast who was fighting fiercely with a large number of insect swarms.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After sacrificing the body of the third prince and the golden core, the coffin of the Holy Mother temporarily gained a powerful force. I saw that under the impact and slamming at an extremely fast speed, the descendants of the ferocious beasts where it passed were also directly crushed. Pretending to be meat paste and wreckage flying around!


    At the same time, the black chains on the coffin of the Virgin shot out one after another, piercing through a large number of descendants of ferocious beasts and a large number of wreckage on the ground at an alarming speed, and finally brought thousands or even more wreckage , the corpses, and the descendants of fierce beasts who were severely injured and had not died yet swept towards the coffin of the Holy Mother, wrapping the coffin of the Holy Mother one after another, forming a huge mountain of corpses tens of meters high!


    "Um?"


    Seeing the changes on the battlefield, Emperor Shun seemed to have sensed a trace of uneasiness, and immediately struck out several sword lights to blast at the huge mountain of meat!


    But Huang Chang finally saw this opportunity, how could Emperor Shun destroy the meat mountain, so at this moment, he also shot with all his strength, cutting out a series of sword lights to block those sword lights, and finally exploded at the same time, Waves of blazing light and shock waves were set off and swept away in all directions.


    Rumble!


    And because of Huang Chang''s obstruction, the huge meat mountain also began to change!


    Under the surge of black light, the burning of black fire, and the sound of violent roars, a large number of flesh and blood remains on the mountain of meat began to melt strangely, spliced ??and combined, and a large number of bones began to twist and intertwine , forming an extremely large and strong skeleton; and a large number of flesh and blood meridians and skins are constantly entangled and stitched together, forming groups of different colors, and even a large number of corpses, faces, heads and bodies on the giant torso and muscles!


    In the end, these extremely distorted skeletons and lumps of flesh were successfully assembled together, turning into a body over 50 meters tall, composed of countless corpse fragments, and even the face was covered with a large number of monsters'' heads and eyes, which looked incomparable Twisted, terrifying corpse giants!


    And in the hands of this giant, a large number of bone fragments of the descendants of ferocious beasts are constantly splicing together, and finally turned into a huge bone chain and the blood-stained blade at the end of the bone chain!


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Seeing the distorted and terrifying appearance of that monster, even Huang Chang and the others, who had honed a pair of tough nerves in the apocalypse, couldn''t help but gasp and tremble slightly in their hearts!


    What kind of monster is this?


    So twisted?


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang from Huang Chang''s mind!


    "Host, this is a powerful undead creature that can only be refined by necromancy techniques combined with a large number of corpses full of vitality¡ªdistorted abomination!"


    "This secret method originally required a long period of accumulation by necromancers to create twisted and disgusting body parts one by one, and then splicing them together before it can be used. Under the effect of the power exchanged for burning, the corpses of the descendants of these fierce beasts on the battlefield were unconventionally displayed by the black coffin!"


    "With the help of this twisted hatred, the situation of the next battle may change."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, I have caught up, please support me, please!

 Chapter 667

    "Twisted abomination..."


    Hearing the word "hate", Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam.


    He also knew a little about abominations when he played "Warcraft", but at this moment, the twisted abomination is not only ten times larger than the abomination he imagined, but also looks more than ten times distorted in appearance!


    I just don''t know how strong this guy is!


    Roar!


    At this moment, the abomination that had completed the change seemed to have sensed Huang Chang''s thoughts, and suddenly let out a roar that shook the sky, and then took huge and heavy steps, rushing towards the battle place between Ji Zelei and Taotie!


    And in the process of rushing forward, Hate''s ferocious and fat right hand swung violently, and then the thick bone chain and sickle-like sharp blade in his hand cut through the void at an astonishing speed, towards the distant place that was resisting the suction force of gluttony. Ji Zelei threw it away.


    The bone chain in Hate''s hand seemed to have the ability to extend automatically. It flew a distance of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and then entwined tightly around the giant brother transformed by Ji Zelei, and finally grabbed it violently.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the bone chain suddenly tightened, causing Ji Zelei, who had been uncontrollably sliding towards the gluttonous mouth, to tremble suddenly, and stopped sliding!


    Roar!


    The next moment, the abomination roared again, and the twisted muscles made up of a large number of corpses bulged violently, and even many places burst directly, and a large amount of corpse blood and dirty liquid spewed out, spilling all over the ground!


    At the same time, Abomination also stopped, grasping the huge bone chain with both hands, like a boat tracker, began to pull the bone chain back bit by bit!


    Kaka!


    Kaka!


    Kaka!


    It has to be said that the power of this distortion and hatred is indeed terrifying. Under its violent tugging, Ji Zelei, who was bound by the end of the bone chain, was pulled back bit by bit by it, gradually breaking away from the engulfing force of Taotie. influence of power.


    "Thanks!"


    Finally getting rid of the danger of being swallowed by gluttony, Ji Zelei was also greatly relieved, and shouted gratefully: "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would really be... ah ah ah ah!"


    However, before Ji Zelei finished speaking, he was violently waved by the twisted hatred, and his whole body lost his balance. Amidst bursts of screams, like meteor hammers, he flew over a distance of more than 100 meters and slammed It hit Chaos who was pressing down on Xia Die in the distance.


    Rumble!


    Chaos is suppressing Xia Die with all its strength, never expecting a sudden catastrophe, he was caught off guard by Ji Zelei''s brother and noble giant, and smashed a big hole in the ground with a violent roar!


    Roar!


    And after throwing Ji Zelei away, Twisted Abomination also immediately loosened the bone chain on Ji Zelei''s body, and then swung it violently, the bone chain and the bone blade at the end moved directly towards the one that had temporarily stopped devouring magic power, and jumped up again , and threw it towards the Taotie who was killed by the crowd.


    boom!


    The power displayed by the Twisted Abomination is even greater than Huang Chang imagined, and even far better than the Taotie. With a loud noise, the Taotie who jumped up was staggered by the bone chain, and at the same time There was also a huge bloodstain on the body, especially the bone blade at the end of the bone chain, which cut a huge wound on it, and was deeply embedded in its body!


    hold head high!


    Being whipped away by the bone chain, or even pierced into the body by the bone blade, Taotie couldn''t help letting out a roar of anger, then grabbed the bone chain, pulled it hard, and tore the bone in the blood and flesh. The bone blade was pulled out, and continued to rush towards the Twisted Abomination!


    Roar!


    Facing the rushing Taotie, the Twisted Abomination was not afraid at all, only to see his right hand jerk violently, the Taotie also lost its balance, was pulled up by the Twisted Abomination, and flew towards the Twisted Abomination.


    Boom!


    The next moment, Twisted Abomination swung a huge and fat left fist, and then slammed on Taotie''s body fiercely, smashing Taotie to the ground with a dull impact sound.


    As expected, it was a necromantic creature made by combining the coffin of the Holy Mother, the body of the third prince, the golden core, and the corpses of a large number of descendants of ferocious beasts. Its strength was so strong that even the leader of the ferocious beasts, Taotie, was completely suppressed for a while!


    hold head high!


    However, although Taotie is not as powerful as the Twisted Abomination in terms of power, the difference is not too far. In addition to its strong vitality, recovery ability and defensive ability, even though the Twisted Abomination suppresses Taotie at this moment, and even beats him to the point of being bruised and bruised, But for a while, it could not threaten Taotie''s life.


    What''s more, Taotie''s innate supernatural power has not yet "cooled down". Once Taotie accumulates enough power and uses the devouring talent again, even if it is as strong as Twisted Abomination, it may not be able to escape from the amazing devouring ability. birthday!


    Don''t forget, it relied on its power to get Ji Zelei out of the gluttonous suction before. If Ji Zelei himself was not resisting with all his strength, it would be difficult for the abomination to rescue Ji Zelei from the gluttonous mouth. come out!


    ...


    And just as the twisted abomination blocked Taotie again and fought fiercely with it, Ji Zelei, who was thrown to Xia Die''s side by the twisted abomination, was also fighting fiercely with the copy of Xia Die transformed from chaos.


    Chaos'' ability to replicate obviously has a limit. Although it can replicate Xia Die''s Gu worm army, and even the Golden Silkworm Gu King, it cannot replicate Ji Zelei together.


    Because of this, at this moment, with Ji Zelei''s joining, the situation on Xia Die''s battlefield began to change. Even Chaos, who was as strong as Chaos, was slowly falling into a disadvantage under the siege of Xia Die and Ji Zelei. If it hadn''t been able to fly like Xiadie and avoid Ji Zelei many times, its situation would only be worse now.


    Coupled with the fact that Zhuge Youlong can still support under the onslaught of Taowu, and Taotie is restrained by the abomination of chaos, so there are two great advantages on the battlefield. If things go on like this, it won''t take too long for the degeneration to solve Qiongqi, or Xia Die and Ji Zelei will join forces to get rid of Chaos first, so that the whole battle situation will be completely revitalized, and the victorious scale will also turn to the yellow. Chang and the others tilted away.


    "Um?"


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield had changed again due to the addition of twisted hatred, Emperor Shun''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he didn''t dare to hold back any more. An astonishing aura erupted from his body, and he jumped up, heading towards the fierce battle with Wuwu Zhuge Youlong killed him.


    He didn''t choose to fight Huang Chang to the death, because now is the critical moment for him to break through the legendary realm. If he consumes too much of his own strength, then his accumulation of many days may be wasted, and everything will have to start all over again.


    But now on the battlefield, Zhuge Youlong''s situation is the worst. As long as he can unite with Zhuge Wu to get rid of Zhuge Youlong, so that Wuwu can free up his hands to help others, the situation on the battlefield will inevitably reverse again.


    Under such circumstances, he would naturally choose to spend the least amount of power to change the situation on the battlefield!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing Emperor Shun killing in the direction of Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and then he jumped towards Emperor Shun to intercept him. At the same time, he cut out the death scythe in his hand again and again, and the blades pierced through the void, appearing directly in Shun''s eyes. The side of the emperor, toward Emperor Shun fiercely bombarded.


    In this way, if Emperor Shun didn''t take action to defend, then these sword lights would definitely bombard him!


    "Sword body!"


    However, Emperor Shun''s method was more clever than Huang Chang imagined. With Emperor Shun''s cold shout, the bright golden light that bloomed from his body turned into a sharp and powerful sword light, and the whole person was like a flying sword. It shattered Huang Chang''s blade as abruptly as a sword, and continued to kill in the direction of Zhuge Youlong!


    And his speed is still improving!


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang''s sword light alone might not be able to stop Emperor Shun at all!


    "The method of giving up the bag!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t stop Emperor Shun''s progress, and couldn''t even catch up with the speed, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he urged the Shenang method without hesitation. , that is to say, there are three more nights!


    Love you, compare your heart!

 Chapter 668

    Although Emperor Shun''s speed of transforming his body into a sword was extremely fast, Huang Chang''s bursting speed in the state of shedding the bag was even more astonishing. In addition, he was relatively close to Zhuge Youlong, so it didn''t take long Shun Emperor was stopped halfway.


    "court death!"


    Although Emperor Shun was unwilling to fight Huang Chang, it did not mean that he was afraid of Huang Chang. Seeing Huang Chang standing in front of him at this moment, Emperor Shun''s eyes were also stunned, and he swung his sword and slashed at Huang Chang.


    clang!


    However, even though Emperor Shun was a strong man in the quasi-legendary realm, after being tempered by the human pill method and blessed by the bag shedding method, the power that Huang Chang unleashed was not inferior to Emperor Shun at all.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand collided with the golden sword in Emperor Shun''s hand fiercely, and then a burst of terrifying power and fierce fierceness erupted between the two. Emperor Shun and Huang Chang were also shaken by each other''s astonishing power. At the same time, they flew backwards only tens of meters before they barely stabilized their bodies and stopped in mid-air.


    "He actually used a secret technique that overdraws himself..."


    Looking at Huang Chang, who was nearly a hundred meters away, and feeling the numbness coming from his hands, Emperor Shun''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    It''s not like he doesn''t know how to burn the secret method similar to the sacrificial bag method, but now he is in the critical period of breaking through the legendary realm. If he uses this kind of self-burning secret method, it will not only bring him huge side effects, but also It greatly slowed down his breakthrough to the legendary realm, and he would never use this secret method lightly before the situation was so bad that it was almost irreparable.


    But if he doesn''t want to change the status quo and continues to delay like this, with the current situation on the battlefield, he may be forced to take that step sooner or later.


    "Forget it, I can only use that trick!"


    "Ehuang... I''m sorry, I will restore your cultivation after this incident!"


    Thinking of this, embarrassment flashed in Emperor Shun''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth, made a tactic with his right hand, and shouted loudly: "Golden Dan guides, the imperial seal appears!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Emperor Shun''s stern shout, a scream suddenly came from Jiuyi Mountain, and at the same time a blazing golden light burst out, and shot towards the place where Emperor Shun was at an astonishing speed!


    "This is... Jin Dan?"


    Looking at a perfectly round golden elixir shrouded in the bright golden light, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    He vaguely sensed a familiar aura from this golden elixir... By the way, this is Ehuang''s aura!


    Could this be Ehuang''s Golden Elixir?


    But although his heart was full of shock, Huang Chang was still bang!


    Under the stamping and integration of the golden seal, the Taotie seemed to have also been infused with some kind of power, his aura suddenly rose sharply, and a dazzling golden aura bloomed from his whole body, and then he abruptly caught a twisted and loathsome attack. blow, and even knocked back the Twisted Abomination a few steps!


    "This is the imperial seal technique of the Jade Emperor''s lineage!"


    At the same time, the dignified voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This technique of imperial seal can bless the power of the caster on others, and when practiced to a high level, it can even directly turn mortals into immortals, that is, The so-called one person attains enlightenment and ascends to heaven!"


    "It''s just that when Emperor Shun used this method just now, it was obviously not his own power, but the power from that golden core, which also means that he directly helped Taotie increase the power comparable to that of a strong golden core. , under such circumstances, hatred may not necessarily be the opponent of Taotie!"


    The system is proficient in Taoism, and has dabbled in various secret methods, so it is also the first time to recognize the origin of this secret method.


    As for why Emperor Shun used this secret technique on Taotie instead of on Wuwu, who was suppressing Zhuge Youlong, it was entirely because Taotie was the head of the four evils, with the strongest strength and supernatural powers. Under certain circumstances, after Taotie obtained the power of the golden core from Ehuang, he could further display his own power and supernatural power, thereby affecting the entire situation.


    And if it is used on Wuwu, even if it can improve Wuwu''s strength, defense and even magical powers, judging from the current situation, Wuwu may not be able to quickly solve the little guy who seems to have an immortal body!


    In this way, Emperor Shun would naturally choose Taotie instead of Wuwu for blessing.


    And it turns out that his choice is also correct!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After receiving the power blessed by Emperor Shun, Taotie also swept away his decline, and began to fight against the twisted abomination amidst bursts of intense roars, and opened his mouth wide, tearing pieces of flesh and blood from the twisted abomination and swallowing it. In the belly, the twisted hatred was quickly torn to pieces.


    However, the Twisted Abomination, as an undead creature, is not afraid of general physical injuries at all, so even though the Taotie tore a lot of flesh and blood from the Twisted Abomination, it did not have much impact on the Twisted Abomination, at most it just regained the upper hand. . And if it goes on like this, Taotie might not be able to truly kill the Twisted Abomination in a short time!


    And once Corruption or Xia Die end the battle first and start supporting others, then Emperor Shun''s plan may completely lose its original meaning.


    "Taotie, kill him with supernatural power, hurry up!"


    Of course, Emperor Shun would not let this kind of thing happen, so the next moment he also roared at the Taotie.


    hold head high!


    Although the gluttonous beast instinct made him aware of some uneasiness, under the influence of secret techniques and contracts, it could only obediently obey Emperor Shun''s orders, roared wildly, opened its bloody mouth, and was covered in blood. A burst of blood surged out, and an astonishing suction force spread from its mouth, covering the twisted abomination that was close at hand!


    Under the blessing of Ehuang Jindan''s power, the devouring power displayed by Taotie has become more powerful and terrifying than before. I saw that under the cover of that amazing suction, even the twisted hatred is somewhat controlled at this moment. Can''t help, being sucked into the mouth bit by bit by the glutton!


    What''s more frightening is that Taotie''s devouring magical power seems to contain some kind of space power, and as the twisted hatred approached Taotie''s big mouth bit by bit, his body also became weaker under the cover of that suction force. Getting smaller and smaller, if this continues, it won''t take long for this twisted hatred to be completely sucked into the mouth by Tao Tie and devoured!


    And once the Taotie swallowed the twisted hatred and re-entered the battlefield, with its combat power after being blessed by the Ehuang Golden Elixir, no one could be its opponent in the battlefield except Huang Chang and Corruption!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled, ready to support the Twisted Abomination.


    But just like he blocked Emperor Shun before, Emperor Shun also blocked Huang Chang at this moment, preventing him from supporting him!


    In this way, Huang Chang could only watch helplessly as the twisted abomination got closer and closer to Taotie''s bloody mouth, as if he would be unable to hold on at any time and be completely swallowed by Taotie!


    However, at this moment, the Coffin of the Virgin who manipulated the twisted hatred made a choice beyond everyone''s expectations!


    puff!


    I saw that accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the coffin of the Virgin that was originally hidden in the body of the twisted abomination came out directly from behind the twisted abomination, and shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Could it be that it knew it was invincible, so it decided to abandon this twisted abomination in order to protect itself?


    of course not!


    "Corpse Explosion!"


    I saw that before everyone had time to react, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the coffin of the Holy Mother!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Twisting Abomination''s huge and twisted body seemed to be affected by some kind of force, it began to twist violently, swell, and then exploded, turning into a blood mist that filled the sky, and moved towards Taotie with amazing speed and strength. Sweep away!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    There are two more changes, once again, the previously repeated chapter has been covered by a new chapter, please refresh it, or clear the cache and refresh it to see it, no repeated charges!

 Chapter 669

    Corpse explosion is the most powerful and least powerful spell among necromancy spells.


    Because the power of this spell depends entirely on the strength of the corpse that is detonated. The stronger the power contained in the corpse and the larger its size, the greater the power of the explosion, and at the same time, the transformed corpse poison will also be stronger. It''s even more frightening. If it just detonates the corpse of an ordinary person, the power is probably not much greater than a hand/mine!


    However, the body of this abomination contains the power of the third prince''s body, the golden core, and the descendants of thousands of ferocious beasts, coupled with the blessing of the power of the Holy Mother''s coffin, so that at this moment the abomination produced by self-explosion The power has far exceeded the power that can be produced by the self-destruction of ordinary lords or gold cores, and the blood mist residue is like a hurricane that can destroy everything, and it ruthlessly washes over Taotie''s body.


    At the beginning, Taotie could use his innate supernatural powers to devour the bloody shock waves as much as possible, but soon the speed and power of the shock waves exceeded his swallowing limit. The slag broke through the astonishing suction from his mouth, and ruthlessly hit its huge body!


    Rumble!


    Under the impact of this astonishing force, Taotie''s huge body completely lost its balance, like a flat boat being rolled up in a sea tornado, it was directly thrown into the sky by the bloody shock wave!


    What''s even more frightening is that the bloody shock wave seems to be still controlled by the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, so the power of the shock is almost not wasted, and directly forms a bloody vortex, enveloping the glutton, strangling it crazily!


    Although Taotie got the help of the Ehuang Golden Pill and his strength increased greatly, the power of the flesh and blood vortex produced by the twisted and abominable corpse explosion was even more astonishing. He was extremely tenacious, and at this moment, he was strangled by the poisonous blood and wreckage that contained terrifying and corrosive power, and his body was covered in blood and bruises. In many places, even the flesh and blood had been worn away, exposing the bones underneath!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that after the vortex of flesh and blood dissipates, only a skeleton will be left of this glutton, not even a skeleton will be left!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that Taotie, whom he had placed high hopes on, ended up in such a state, Emperor Shun''s face changed drastically!


    If Taotie died, then Ehuang''s golden elixir would be in vain!


    More importantly, even if Taotie died with that twisted hatred, the current situation on the battlefield is still very unfavorable to him!


    "Destiny is added to the body, and the emperor is respected!"


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shun finally made a decision, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, he clenched the golden long sword in his hand, and shouted loudly!


    boom!


    Accompanied by Emperor Shun''s stern shout, streams of thick golden mist suddenly surged out from his body, and then turned into blazing golden flames, covering him!


    "The Wrath of the Son of Heaven, lay down millions of corpses, and bleed for thousands of miles!"


    Under the cover of this golden flame, the aura emitted by Emperor Shun also surged instantly, and then he gave a cold drink, swung his sword, and slashed towards the vortex of flesh and blood that enveloped Taotie in the distance.


    Rumble!


    I saw that with Emperor Shun''s sword slashing out, an incomparably blazing golden light swept out from the golden sword instantly, and then from the golden light, endless soldiers and chariots in golden armor were transformed into deafening waves. Amidst the roar, like a real army, it slammed into the flesh and blood vortex at an astonishing speed.


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the impact of the endless army transformed by the sword light, the bloody vortex also began to be quickly worn away amidst the bursts of violent roars, and then became dimmer and dimmer, and finally collapsed and disappeared completely. Taotie also fell hard to the ground.


    Although Emperor Shun is already swishing!


    Naturally, Huang Chang would not allow Tao Tie to recover. After all, this guy''s devouring supernatural power is too terrifying, even if he fights against him, he will be greatly affected. At that time, Emperor Shun will definitely seize this opportunity to inflict heavy damage on him, and even cooperate with him. Taotie blasted him to death.


    So while Emperor Shun was helping Taotie recover from his injuries, Huang Chang also slashed out several sword lights in an attempt to prevent Taotie from recovering!


    "Sword Ring!"


    However, Emperor Shun had already been prepared for this. With a wave of his right hand and a soft drink, a sword light was shielded in front of Taotie at an extremely fast speed, and then exploded suddenly, turning into a bright golden beam. Huan protected Taotie!


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, amidst bursts of intense roars, the brilliant golden ring was broken by several sword lights of Huang Chang, but at the same time the power of those sword lights was also greatly affected, although they still held Taotie, who was recovering, was bombarded with bruises all over his body, and flew backwards, but he did not cause fatal injuries to him, and Taotie also seized the time to mobilize his own strength to speed up his recovery!


    "The emperor''s heart is like a sword, it can cut the common people!"


    But just when Huang Chang was about to continue attacking Taotie, Emperor Shun gave a soft drink and swung his sword towards Huang Chang.


    In an instant, I saw a blazing golden light shining, and a sword light pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed, came in front of Huang Chang, and then quickly split, turning into more than a dozen sword lights, bombarding Huang Chang from all directions And go!


    "Oops!"


    After all, Huang Chang''s cultivation time was too short. Although his cultivation and strength were not inferior to these ancient powerhouses reborn after the end of the world, there was still a huge gap in combat experience and skills.


    Just like now, facing the dozens of sword lights that suddenly split into pieces, Huang Chang couldn''t think of a way to completely resist them for a while, so he could only grit his teeth, swing the death scythe and slash forward fiercely, at the same time with all his strength. Urging one''s own spiritual power, forming a black and white cassock in an attempt to protect oneself.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang directly wiped out seven or eight sword lights attacking from the front, but still nearly half of the sword lights avoided his blow, and then ruthlessly It hit him hard.


    Although the power of Emperor Shun''s sword light has declined after the split, the power contained in it is still terrifying. In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent roars, Huang Chang''s black and white cassock was also covered by the seven or eight sword lights. It was smashed severely, and then those sword glows also bombarded him heavily.


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Chang''s physical strength to be greatly improved after undergoing the tempering of the human alchemy and taking the elixir given by Emperor Yan, and the power of these sword lights was further weakened by the black and white robes, I''m afraid At this moment, Huang Chang''s body had been chopped into pieces by these sword lights.


    But even so, Huang Chang was still bruised all over his body by the bombardment, blood burst out all over his body, and he flew backwards.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Emperor Shun also shot again one after another, directly cutting out five bright sword lights that were the same as before, flying towards Huang Chang!


    And during the flight, the five sword lights also began to split rapidly, and finally turned into nearly a hundred sword lights, covering the sky and covering the ground, and swept towards Huang Shang densely, making Huang Chang unable to avoid and escape!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!


    Continue to code words, there is another update, which will be posted before 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 670

    "Damn it!"


    Under the frantic operation of the power of life, Huang Chang recovered his injuries in the blink of an eye, but at this moment, seeing the nearly hundred sword lights that swept over him, a trace of panic and solemnity still flashed in his eyes!


    Judging from the power of these sword lights before, these hundreds of sword lights are probably enough to seriously injure or even crush him!


    And more importantly, in this case, even if he forcibly activates the second or even third stage of the bag-sacrificing method, it is still useless, because unless he can find a way to break this trick, otherwise even if he gains huge strength Even the improvement of the body can''t avoid these tricky and powerful sword glows!


    "If I knew it was like this, I should have practiced one more defensive secret method..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a burst of helplessness and despair in his heart, and then he was ready to use all his strength to use the bag-sacrificing method regardless of everything. Even if he died, he would use the last blow to inflict heavy damage on Emperor Shun. After the rebirth of Lianzi, there is more or less a chance to defeat Emperor Shun!


    Otherwise, even if he can be reborn once, he still has nothing to do against Emperor Shun, who is superior in strength and skill!


    hum!


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to fight Emperor Shun desperately, the chaotic gourd on his wrist, which had been silent for a long time, seemed to sense the danger of its master at the moment, then it trembled suddenly, and directly broke away from Huang Chang''s wrist, and walked towards the hundreds of people. Jianmang flew away.


    Buzz buzz!


    And after breaking away from Huang Chang''s wrist, the chaotic gourd also swelled against the wind, and bursts of thick gray-white light surged from it, sweeping over the hundreds of sword lights at an astonishing speed!


    Then, a scene that shocked Emperor Shun happened!


    Under the sweeping gray-white brilliance, the hundreds of sword lights lost control one after another, turned their directions, and finally, like iron filings in front of a magnet, they merged into the chaotic gourd at an extremely fast speed and disappeared. No trace!


    The sword that he was free to win was actually broken by such a small gourd!


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?!"


    Although Emperor Shun was an ancient strong man with profound knowledge, the Seven Treasure Gourd was the innate treasure of ancient times, and all of his possessions were the top powerhouses in the world. Compared with him, Emperor Shun was still not qualified, so at this moment he Did not recognize the origin of this chaotic gourd.


    But even so, the power displayed by the chaotic gourd greatly shocked Emperor Shun, causing his face to change drastically and he exclaimed.


    "Huh, finally woke up!"


    Seeing that Chaos Gourd finally woke up, Huang Chang was greatly relieved.


    When the Chaos Gourd was by his side, he didn''t really feel the power of this magic weapon, but after the Chaos Gourd fell into a deep sleep, he realized the importance of the Chaos Gourd to him in repeated distress.


    At least with the Chaos Gourd, he will not be helpless when encountering this kind of group attack that is almost inevitable and defenseless, or even sit and wait to die!


    "Sorry, master, Xiao Qi woke up late!"


    Sensing Huang Chang''s thoughts, a response came from the chaotic gourd. At the same time, Xiao Qi''s figure also emerged from the brilliance of the gourd. Then, carrying the chaotic gourd, he aimed at Emperor Shun and said angrily: " If you dare to hurt my master, I will return this thing to you!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Along with Xiao Qi shouting angrily, the sword lights that had been swallowed by the chaotic gourd shot out at an astonishing speed, enveloping Emperor Shun.


    And what''s different from before is that at this moment, blazing flames and thunder are shining on the sword light, and the speed seems to have been further improved, the momentum is amazing!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He knew that Chaos Gourd could absorb other people''s sword energy and counterattack, but where did the flames and thunder light come from, and why did the sword light become faster?


    Could this be the ability obtained by the Chaos Gourd after this transformation?


    "What?"


    Emperor Shun never expected that the Chaos Gourd would be able to use the devoured sword energy to fight back in addition to being able to devour the sword energy, and even strengthened its power. Seeing the sweeping thunder, fire, and sword light at this moment, Emperor Shun''s heart was also Surprised, he drew out swords one after another, similarly slashing out one after another of sword lights, which quickly split up and headed towards those thunder and fire sword lights.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the sword light from Emperor Shun and the thunder and fire sword light from the chaotic gourd also collided fiercely. However, the power of the thunder and fire sword glow was obviously higher than that of the golden sword glow, so after a violent impact and explosion, those golden sword glows were completely destroyed, while the thunder and fire sword glow was still moving towards Shun. The emperor chopped off, but its speed and light were much weaker than before.


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shun had no choice but to attack again and launched a second round of attack to completely shatter these sword glows!


    But with the lessons learned from the past, at this moment, he dared not use Jianmang to deal with Huang Chang easily.


    "Xiaoqi, is this your ability after breakthrough?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang was full of surprises after seeing this scene, and at the same time asked Xiao Qi through mind communication.


    "Yes, after undergoing this transformation, Xiao Qi can not only carry stronger power, but also fuse the power that was devoured before to launch a counterattack!"


    Xiao Qi also replied in the same way of spiritual communication: "Like those sword glows just now, Xiao Qi integrated the power of the God of Punishment Thunder and a part of the power of the black dragon''s breath that he had swallowed before, so that the power of the sword glow can be obtained. a further improvement."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi paused for a while, and then continued: "But thanks to this man who dispersed the power of the sword light, the power of each sword light is not too strong, so Xiao Qi can easily break it. Devour, otherwise if he gathers these forces together, then Xiao Qi may not be able to swallow this force so smoothly."


    After all, Xiaoqi is not yet a mature innate magic weapon. Although the devouring ability is already extremely strong, it is also limited. It is fine if it is faced with scattered multiple forces, but once the power is too concentrated and powerful, it is like the move of Emperor Shun before. If Wan Jian returns to the sect, then even the transformed Xiao Qi may not be sure to be able to take it over.


    But even so, this has made up for Huang Chang''s shortcomings to a great extent, so that he no longer has to worry about such tricks!


    "Sure enough, he is indeed the person chosen by Emperor Yan, and he is so difficult to deal with!"


    At this moment, Emperor Shun also calmed down, but his gaze towards Huang Chang became more serious and full of fear.


    Roar!


    However, before Emperor Shun could figure out how to deal with Huang Chang, a violent scream sounded from a distance, and then stopped abruptly.


    Hearing this violent scream, Emperor Shun''s expression changed drastically. Looking around, he saw that Qiongqi, who was fighting with the Fallen in the distance, could no longer resist the attack and erosion of the Fallen, even though he had bombarded the Fallen with magical power. His body was covered in cuts and bruises, even the armor was completely worn away, and most of the flesh and blood under the armor had been worn away, with bones exposed in many places, but at the same time, the depravity had also submerged a large amount of flesh and blood into Qiongqi''s body. Controlling Qiongqi''s body, even Qiongqi''s demon core was wrapped up by it.


    Coupled with the fact that Corruption has the ability to attack and erode the soul after devouring the Soul Eater, so during this period of fighting, both the body and the soul of Qiongqi have been severely eroded, completely losing the power to struggle, even Even the self-explosive demon pill can''t do it, and can only let the crazy black and red blood in the body quickly swallow and assimilate its flesh and blood, absorbing its power bit by bit!


    "I said, if you can''t eat me, then I will eat you!"


    Seeing Qiongqi who had lost his ability to resist, no part of his body was intact, and even the degenerate face, which was about to turn into a skeleton face, smiled with the few cheek muscles, and then opened his mouth, which was no longer wrapped in flesh and blood. , the exposed white teeth bit Qiongqi''s body fiercely, and tore off a piece of flesh and blood, swallowing it into his stomach!


    "Hey, don''t say it tastes really good...it''s much better than any sashimi!"


    After swallowing a piece of flesh and blood, the flesh and blood on the fallen face quickly recovered a lot, and then he smiled again, and like a hunting beast, he threw himself on the unable to struggle Qiongqi, and began to devour it with big mouthfuls. !


    At the same time, those blood threads submerged in Qiongqi''s body are also crazily assimilating and melting Qiongqi''s body, transforming it into pure life force and inputting it into the fallen body, making the blood on the fallen body shine, and the injury quickly recovers, and the breath Also become more and more powerful!


    At this point, the balance of this battle was finally broken by Huang Chang''s side first, and the balance of victory began to tilt towards Huang Chang and others!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 671

    "So fast..."


    Seeing that Corruption had completely controlled Qiongqi, and was still frantically devouring Qiongqi''s flesh and blood to make up for his loss of blood, Emperor Shun''s heart sank.


    He never thought that Corruption would be able to deal with Qiongqi so quickly. From this, it can be seen that the blood of the witch clan and the power possessed by this person are definitely more terrifying than he imagined. If he unites with the Emperor Yan''s chosen one to deal with himself, or to deal with the other three fierce beasts, the situation will only get worse!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shun''s eyes sharpened, and then he clenched the golden sword in his hand and took the initiative to kill Huang Chang.


    When things got to this point, he and Huang Chang and others had formed a deadly feud, and there was no possibility of peace, and the situation was gradually deteriorating, so he didn''t dare to have any quick fixes or a quick fix. The expectation of retaining strength, simply kill Huang Chang with all his strength before the situation deteriorates completely!


    As long as Huang Chang could be eliminated, even if the other ferocious beasts fell into the hands of those people, he would still be sure to kill them all.


    Although in this way he will inevitably pay a huge price, and at the same time it will greatly delay his progress to the legendary realm, but at least he can win this battle and save his life.


    Otherwise, once these people are freed to besiege him, even with his quasi-legendary strength, he is not fully sure that he can survive the siege of Huang Chang and others!


    "Human Sword Unity!"


    Since he decided to kill Huang Chang first, then Emperor Shun would naturally not hesitate any more, and he would go all out when he made a move. The whole person and the golden sword in his hand seemed to be integrated into one, directly turning into a human-shaped sword light, Killed in front of Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and at the moment when Huang Chang waved the death scythe and was about to defend, a golden glow flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly: "By God, in the name of the emperor¡ª¡ªZhen! "


    boom!


    As Emperor Shun yelled, Huang Chang felt an indescribable coercion enveloped his heart instantly. That kind of feeling is like meeting a natural enemy, or meeting a high-ranking emperor, life and death are all at the thought of Emperor Shun!


    And under this inexplicable and intense coercion, Huang Chang didn''t even have the courage to make a move for a while!


    "Host be careful, this is a secret method handed down from the lineage of the Emperor of Heaven, called "Emperor''s Art", it can shock others with the aura of domineering!"


    At the same time, the exclamation of the system also sounded from Huang Shang''s mind, trying to help Huang Shang break free from the coercion of Emperor Shun''s secret method and make a counterattack.


    However, Emperor Shun''s cultivation base is above Huang Chang''s, and this "Di Huang Jue" is a secret method handed down by the Emperor of Heaven, which is extremely powerful, so even though Huang Chang has a system to help, he can''t be deterred from it for a while. Breaking free from the midst, he could only watch that radiant sword glow getting closer and closer to him!


    If it was normal, he might still be able to use the life-saving ability of the Coffin of the Holy Mother to resist this sword. However, the Coffin of the Holy Mother had been damaged to resist the sword of "Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect" before, and then it was used to create distortion and hatred. He spent almost all his strength on the corpse explosion, and now he can no longer protect Huang Chang through the connection with Huang Chang, and help Huang Chang block the sword.


    Whether it is a human or a magic weapon, once the power is exhausted, no matter how many supernatural powers there are, they will not be able to use them!


    "Let me out!"


    However, at this moment, a somewhat irritable voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Trash, let me deal with him!"


    "Second personality?"


    Hearing that irritable voice, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Compared with being severely injured or even killed by Emperor Shun''s sword, the consequences of releasing this second personality may not be any better, and may even be worse!


    "Still hesitating. You have absorbed so much soul fire, and you have been tempered by the human pill method. The power of your soul is already above mine. As long as your soul is not damaged and there is a system to help you, are you still afraid that I will turn it around?" Suppress you?"


    "Let me out quickly, I just don''t want to die in the hands of that bastard with you!"


    Feeling the hesitation in Huang Chang''s heart, the second personality became even more angry and anxious.


    "Host, what he said is right. Now your soul is affected by Emperor Shun''s secret method, and you can only avoid his sword by releasing the second personality!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "And as long as the host''s spirit remains intact, the system can definitely help the host suppress him back."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang didn''t believe the words of the second personality, but he was full of trust in the system, so when he heard the words of the system, he immediately made a decision to let go of the suppression of the second personality and let the second personality control the body.


    These exchanges in the Sea of ??Consciousness were all in the blink of an eye, so Huang Chang had already handed over control of the body to the second personality before Emperor Shun killed Huang Chang, and the battle entered a new stage!


    "go to hell!"


    From Emperor Shun''s point of view, Huang Chang was sure to die at this moment, so at this moment, a trace of ferocity appeared on his face, and he cut all his strength towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    Even with his current cultivation base, it is not easy to use the secret technique to frighten Huang Chang''s spirit, and it will consume a lot of his strength, but he still chooses to do so in order to kill Huang Chang as soon as possible and avoid the occurrence of what variables.


    However, variables still happen!


    I saw that just when the golden sword in Emperor Shun''s hand was about to hit Huang Chang with a bright sword light, Huang Chang''s originally double-colored pupils suddenly became pitch black, and at the same time his whole temperament became violent and evil, and The body exploded suddenly, turned into black mist and shot in all directions, avoiding Emperor Shun''s slaying sword!


    The next moment, the black mist quickly gathered not far behind Emperor Shun, and he reverted to Huang Chang''s appearance. He looked at Emperor Shun with icy eyes, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in his dark pupils.


    "Fortunately, you are still one of the legendary Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns, but in the end you couldn''t even seriously injure him, you are simply a waste!"


    The second personality has been lurking in Huang Chang''s body, waiting for Huang Chang to be severely injured, and then find an opportunity to break out, seize control of Huang Chang''s body, and seal Huang Chang''s consciousness.


    Unexpectedly, Emperor Shun sounded very famous, but after fighting for so long, he couldn''t do anything to Huang Chang. What made him even more angry was that now this guy finally broke out, but the first move was this damn sure kill move, so his plan to hide in the dark and look for opportunities was ruined, and he even wanted to kill him. Help that damn bastard come out and fight to save this body and life...


    Damn, just thinking about it makes me angry!


    "Is this insanity, demon possession?"


    Emperor Shun was also quite knowledgeable. Seeing this scene, his eyes froze, and then he stopped attacking, and said in a deep voice: "Since you are his demon, then I don''t need to kill you. In this way, we Let you go, let you control this body, and you only need to keep the descendant of the witch clan... how about it, I don''t think any demon will refuse such a proposal!"


    "I propose Nima!"


    It''s okay if Emperor Shun didn''t say this, but once he said this, it hurt the pain of the second personality.


    That''s right, since the beginning of the world, is there any demon who is as aggrieved as he is?


    So what if I let him go, this guy wasn''t sealed by me at all, and with the help of that damned system, as long as that guy is willing, wouldn''t he be sealed back in minutes?


    Thinking of this, the second personality also became more and more angry, and at the same time, his eyes became colder: "Stop talking nonsense, I finally came out to let the wind out, so let''s kill you, the so-called Three Emperors and Five Emperors, to enjoy your hand addiction first!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    After the words fell, the second personality jumped up and killed Emperor Shun on his own initiative!


    And in the process of rushing forward, the body of the second personality also suddenly surged with thick black mist, and then the body quickly split under the black mist, and finally turned into eight yellow clothes, at an astonishing speed. , and besieged Emperor Shun from all directions!


    He was not idle during the time of being sealed. Since he couldn''t get out of trouble, he could only hurry up and practice the secret method recorded in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record". One of his secret techniques is called the Yin-Yang Clone Technique!


    It can be said that now Guanglun''s understanding and practice of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", this second personality is far better than Huang Chang''s deity.


    After all, being trapped in the "little black room", he has no other way to pass the time except reading and practicing...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It was minus 7 degrees in Changsha, and then it snowed heavily. I played with my daughter for a day today, and I only have time to write at night. Please forgive me. But the daughter has been sent to her mother-in-law''s house, and it can explode tomorrow!


    Keep writing, love you guys!

 Chapter 672

    "Presumptuous, courting death!"


    At any rate, Emperor Shun was also a generation of emperors. Seeing that his kindness was rejected by a demon, and even insulted by this demon, Emperor Shun was also full of anger.


    Who the hell is this guy? It''s okay for him to be so ignorant of good and evil, but the demon he bred is so annoying?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Looking at the eight Huang Changs who were charging at an astonishing speed, who were hard to distinguish between true and false, Emperor Shun''s eyes froze, and then he waved the golden sword in his right hand, and a sword light surged out, and then exploded. It turned into a circle of golden halo and swept away in all directions!


    This is a secret method in the "Emperor''s Art", which can distinguish between real and fake clones or illusions. He used this trick before to break Xia Die''s magic magic that originated from the Golden Butterfly Gu.


    However, to Emperor Shun''s expectation, when the golden halo shrouded the eight Huang Chang''s bodies, the eight Huang Chang''s did not change at all, as if they were all deities!


    How can this be?


    Discovering this, Emperor Shun was startled, and then swung his sword again, and then a sword light surged out, and quickly turned into eight paths, cutting towards the eight Huang Changs respectively!


    At the same time, Emperor Shun is also running his power with all his strength, preparing to attack again!


    Apart from the legendary supernatural power of turning three cleans into one breath, he has never heard of any secret technique that can turn a person into eight clones, and each clone has the same strength as the deity, so since the secret technique If he couldn''t tell the real and fake avatars, he would use the sword light to distinguish them. At that time, no matter whether these avatars were real or fake, they would show flaws when resisting the sword aura!


    And once he showed his flaws, he would launch a thunderous blow and teach this damn demon a lesson he would never forget.


    But¡­¡­


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as the eight sword lights pierced through the void and slashed towards the eight yellow clothes at an astonishing speed, Xiao Qi patted the chaotic gourd lightly again, and then the chaotic gourd blazed brightly, stirring up a burst of light. Gray light shrouded the eight sword lights, and finally the gray light was absorbed, and the eight sword lights were also included in the gourd!


    For this kind of sword qi differentiation technique, the devouring ability of Chaos Gourd can be said to be the nemesis of BUG level!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that the sword energy was taken away by Xiaoqi again, Emperor Shun''s face became even more ugly!


    This damn gourd is so annoying!


    More importantly, now that the eight Huang Changs are approaching, he has no time to distinguish which of the eight clones is the real one!


    In desperation, Emperor Shun could only grit his teeth, and then a sword glow surged out from his body, covering and protecting himself, and at the same time swung the golden sword in his hand, and slashed towards a clone beside him!


    Under the current situation, he can only choose to protect himself first, and then find a random target to attack.


    However, how can the secret method in Yin Yang Life and Death Record be so easy to decipher?


    hum!


    I saw that at the moment Emperor Shun slashed at one of the clones with his sword, that clone suddenly turned into a black mist and quickly disintegrated, and then merged into the other seven clones!


    In this way, Emperor Shun''s sword will be completely defeated!


    At the same time, the other seven Huang Changs had already reached Emperor Shun''s side, and at the same time, they waved the scalpel transformed from the death scythe, and cut towards Emperor Shun!


    "snort!"


    Under such circumstances, it was impossible for Emperor Shun to avoid this blow, so the only thing he could do was to snort coldly, urge the power shield with all his strength, and at the same time observe carefully, trying to find out the deity from the seven clones. !


    After all, the main body and the other avatars must have different attack powers, so as long as you can resist this attack, you can find the main body according to the difference in the power of those avatars!


    However, "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" is the number one skill in ancient times. Although the secret technique in it is extremely difficult to practice, once it is practiced successfully, its power is powerful and the mystery of supernatural power is by no means comparable to other skills and secret skills!


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    I saw that at the next moment, when the seven clones shot at the same time, black lights shining with thunder and fire suddenly surged out from the scalpels of the seven clones, and then bombarded Emperor Shun at the same time!


    And at the moment when it hit Emperor Shun, the seven forces merged into one strangely, and then turned into a slender sword light at an extremely tricky position, cutting towards Emperor Shun.


    puff!


    Different from Huang Chang''s explosive and swift attack, the attack launched by the second personality is weird, silent, and extremely cohesive. Both the cutting ability and the residual ability are above Huang Chang''s giant sword light attack.


    I saw that at this moment, under the bombardment of the slender and silky sword light, Emperor Shun''s bodyguard sword light was directly penetrated, and then chopped on his body, leaving behind a dull tearing sound on his body. There was a deep bloodstain!


    What''s even more strange is that the bloodstain is not only very deep, but also radiant thunder light, blazing fire light and cold black light are shining in it. Three completely different forces merged into one at this moment, constantly eroding Emperor Shun''s body, Preventing his wound from healing!


    "The emperor''s heart is unpredictable, and the sword''s intentions are vertical and horizontal!"


    Injured by the second personality, Emperor Shun was also furious. With a roar, his whole body erupted with an even more astonishing aura. At the same time, he waved the golden sword in his hand, and slashed towards the direction where the sword light appeared before, trying to destroy that direction. doppelg?nger!


    After all, the attack came from that direction, and that avatar is most likely the real one!


    hum!


    However, just like before, this clone instantly turned into a black mist and merged into the bodies of the other six clones!


    This is still not the deity!


    And what''s even more weird is that at the next moment, those six clones unexpectedly stirred up puffs of black mist, and then recondensed two intact clones, keeping the number of clones at eight!


    "Bastard, what kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shun''s pupils shrank, and his heart became more angry and anxious!


    With his method, if it were changed to normal circumstances, he would have swept all directions with large-scale attacks and destroyed these avatars, and then he would naturally be able to force out the bastard''s true self.


    But the problem is that now the opponent has a gourd that can swallow his sword energy, so many of his methods are strictly restrained by this gourd, and more powerful methods often require stronger cultivation to use, so he is currently ready to use it. The strength of the legendary realm can''t do anything with this weird secret method for a while!


    Of course, this does not mean that the second personality is stronger than Huang Shang himself, but the fighting styles of the two are completely different, and the secret techniques they know are also different. Under the current situation, it is obvious that the second personality''s fighting style and supernatural powers are more suitable Deal with Emperor Shun!


    "It seems that you are like this, it''s nothing special!"


    Seeing Emperor Shun''s panic-stricken look, the eight avatars sneered in unison: "You are the same as the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. Compared with Emperor Yan, you are really far behind!"


    "I don''t think you should call yourself Emperor Shun, just call him Emperor Fei, haha!"


    "No wonder you don''t have much fame, and you are trampled underfoot by Emperor Yan and Huangdi!"


    "Heh, it was just someone else''s pony..."


    "I heard that if you hadn''t taken advantage of the general trend of the human race and had a large number of strong people to help, and the four murderers had been severely injured, you wouldn''t even be able to deal with any of them?"


    "That''s how you still have the face to take credit for suppressing the four murderers?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a waste!"


    ...


    At this moment, these eight avatars surrounded Emperor Shun with cynicism and ridicule, which was very close to insulting people''s abilities, which was quite in line with the behavior style of the second personality, the "inner demon".


    "You want to piss me off and make me lose my cool, don''t you?"


    However, after hearing the cynicism from the eight clones, Emperor Shun calmed down even though he was angry, and then looked at the eight clones coldly, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t believe that there are invincible supernatural powers in the world. Although the avatar ability is good, I have found a way to restrain it!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Shun suddenly laughed: "If you don''t believe me, try it again!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support, there will be another update later, okay!

 Chapter 673

    "Um?"


    Seeing that Emperor Shun suddenly regained his composure, and even showed a confident smile, claiming to have found a way to restrain his own secret technique, the eyes of the eight clones also showed a trace of surprise and uncertainty.


    Is this guy bluffing or has he really found a way to deal with it?


    "Why, don''t you dare to come?"


    Seeing that the eight clones did not dare to move rashly for a while, Emperor Shun''s eyes turned cold: "In that case, let me do it!"


    After the words fell, Emperor Shun jumped up!


    However, he didn''t kill Huang Chang, but rushed towards the shield that was struggling to support under the siege of Xia Die and Ji Zelei.


    Now among the four beasts, Qiongqi is in a state of death, and even he can''t save him, while Taotie is recovering his strength and combat power, and Wuwu has the upper hand, but it seems that it will be difficult to resolve the battle for a while , so he simply attacked Xia Die and Ji Zelei first to help Chaos get out of the predicament.


    Of course, besides this, he also has other plans!


    So when rushing towards Chaos, Emperor Shun also sent a message to Chaos through voice transmission with his divine sense.


    "Oh shit!"


    Seeing Emperor Shun rushing in the direction where Xia Die and Ji Zelei were, the second personality couldn''t help cursing secretly: "What a bunch of cumbersome things!"


    He didn''t want to care about the lives of Xia Die and Ji Zelei, but the problem was that Huang Chang would never sit idly by, and if Ji Zelei and Xia Die were dead, letting Chaos escape would indeed cause a lot of trouble, so despite the first Ergo knew that Emperor Shun might have some kind of conspiracy in doing this, but he could only grit his teeth and rushed towards Emperor Shun at a very fast speed!


    But this time, just in case, his eight clones were split again, turning into sixteen!


    This is also the magical technique of this secret method, because this secret method can split the soul and power, and turn it into a large number of clones. Under the effect of the secret method, each of these clones can be said to be fake, but at the same time each of them is real. As long as the second personality is willing, the power of some of the clones can be instantly dissipated and integrated into the body. In some other clones, or the power of all clones is gathered into one body and re-formed into the main body!


    Of course, this secret method also has some shortcomings. For example, if it encounters a large-scale indiscriminate attack, this clone technique is more likely to be severely injured. But now there is Chaos Gourd, and the second personality himself is extra careful, so he can avoid this kind of thing from happening as much as possible!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the second personality split again and turned into sixteen clones chasing towards him, the corner of Emperor Shun''s mouth twitched, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    Both Emperor Shun and the second personality are extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they have arrived at the battlefield where Ji Zelei, Xia Die and Chaos are located one after the other!


    Afterwards, Emperor Shun swung his sword and slashed at Ji Zelei and Xia Die without saying a word!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality could only speed up, rushed to Emperor Shun''s side, and attacked Emperor Shun, forcing him to return his sword to save himself. And if Emperor Shun ignored it, he could also attack Emperor Shun''s right hand holding the sword and interrupt Emperor Shun''s attack!


    After all, under the interference of the chaotic gourd, Emperor Shun no longer dared to use his sword light to attack easily, which gave the second personality a chance to interfere with him!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing the sixteen second personalities surrounding him and killing him at a very fast speed, Emperor Shun''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he suddenly shouted: "Yuyin order, come back quickly! "


    hum!


    Accompanied by Emperor Shun''s stern shout, the imprint on Taotie''s body that was sealed by the imperial seal suddenly became golden, and then his whole body seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and disappeared in the same place instantly, and then appeared in Emperor Shun''s place. side!


    hold head high!


    And Taotie seemed to have been prepared for this, so the moment he appeared beside Emperor Shun, he opened his mouth wide and directly activated his devouring power!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing Taotie activating the devouring power, the second personality was startled!


    Afterwards, he only felt an astonishing suction covering his clones, causing them to quickly lose control and fly towards Taotie''s big mouth!


    Taotie''s devouring supernatural power is the nemesis of his clone secret method, because no matter how strong he is under the effect of the bag-sacrificing method, after turning into a clone and weakening his power, he can no longer resist the devouring power of Taotie!


    Buzz buzz!


    In desperation, the second personality could only quickly dissipate those clones, reintegrate their power into one body, and turn them into a real body. Only then did they rely on their powerful strength to resist the devouring power of Taotie.


    But even so, under the influence of the gluttonous devouring power, the actions of the second personality are also greatly restrained!


    "Got you!"


    Seeing the second personality appearing in real body and being devoured by Taotie, Emperor Shun laughed out loud, bit the tip of his tongue, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the golden sword in his hand, let the golden sword shine brightly, and slammed towards the second personality Cut it off!


    His real goal is not Ji Zelei or Xia Die at all, but the second personality!


    For this reason, he even spared no effort to expend his essence and blood to enhance the power of this sword with secret techniques, so that he can achieve the effect of killing with one blow!


    However, Emperor Shun made a mistake at this moment!


    He shouldn''t ignore Ji Zelei and Xia Die who are close at hand!


    Although the strength of the two of them is far behind that of Emperor Shun, they are often able to create "miracles" at critical moments!


    boom!


    I saw that the moment Emperor Shun swung his sword at the second personality, the ground under the second personality suddenly exploded, and then a huge golden silkworm broke through the ground, opened its big mouth, and swallowed the second personality in one gulp middle!


    Although the next moment Emperor Shun''s golden sword still slashed at the golden silkworm who had no time to escape the ground again, and directly shattered half of the golden silkworm''s body in a burst of intense roar, but at the same time After the golden silkworm blocked him, he had been accumulating momentum for a long time, and even consumed a lot of blood, but the sword that raised the power to the extreme also consumed a lot of power, and finally was barely resisted by the second personality !


    But even so, in order to block the sword, the second personality trembled all over, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, a large amount of flesh and blood exploded on the arms holding the scalpel, obviously the injury was serious!


    This is the power of the golden silkworm Gu king who used his strong body as a meat shield to block the sword. If there was no golden silkworm Gu king to protect him, the second personality would have been severely injured or even killed by this sword at this moment!


    However, even if he dodges the sword, the second personality is still limited by Taotie''s innate supernatural powers, resulting in a significant reduction in speed. Coupled with the injuries on his body, the situation is still not optimistic!


    "It''s useless, you''re dead!"


    Seeing that the second personality was not killed with a single sword, Emperor Shun was not only full of anger, but also full of distress for the blood, but now he has no other choice, he can only spit out another mouthful of blood. Blood, let the golden sword shine brightly, and then continue to cut towards the second personality.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, Ji Zelei turned into a lava giant and slammed into Emperor Shun''s body.


    The lava giant transformed by Ji Zelei possesses the ability to knock enemies into the air for sure. At the beginning, he was able to knock away evil gods before breaking through to the lord level, but now he is breaking through the lord level and has been tempered by the human alchemy method. After refining, his strength soared, and the power of his collision was even more astonishing. Even though Emperor Shun''s strength had reached the quasi-legendary level, he was also caught off guard by Ji Zelei at this moment, and fell hard on the ground. far away.


    "Fortunately, I saved a trick!"


    After bumping into Emperor Shun, Ji Zelei also grinned, but in the next second, the duplicate Golden Silkworm Gu King broke through the ground, opened his mouth wide, and swallowed him in one gulp!


    Sure enough, he is still handsome for only three seconds!


    "hateful!"


    Although Ji Zelei''s impact knocked Emperor Shun into the air, it did not cause much damage to Emperor Shun, so the next moment Emperor Shun also jumped forward again, swung the golden sword shining with blazing golden light, and moved towards the third time for the third time. Cut off the two personalities!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a series of black and red tentacles pierced through the void, wrapped around Taotie''s huge body from behind, and then crazily intertwined at an astonishing speed. The bloody mouth of the phagocytic ability was sealed!


    Then, the black-red tentacles pulled back violently!


    boom!


    Under the fierce tugging of the black and red tentacles, even someone as strong as Taotie lost his balance for a moment, and was directly dragged out, interrupting his innate supernatural powers!


    As Taotie''s innate supernatural powers were interrupted, the second personality also got rid of the amazing suction, and then turned into black mist and exploded violently, finally turning into eight clones and shooting away in all directions. This is the blow that Emperor Shun was originally determined to win!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing that the second personality ran away with such a sure blow, Emperor Shun was also furious, and then looked at the fallen man who sealed the gluttonous mouth in the distance and fought fiercely with it, couldn''t help but uttered a burst of anger. Crazy roar!


    He knew that he had missed the best time to kill the second personality!


    What awaits him next will be an unprecedented fierce battle, even a deadly battle!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 674

    "Imperial Seal Blessing!"


    Emperor Shun glanced at the distance in a hurry, but saw that Qiongqi had long since disappeared without a trace, not even a bone left, and then connected with the soaring blood energy on the fallen body and the power that easily shook the Taotie, It was not difficult for Emperor Shun to guess that Qiongqi''s tragic end!


    But now that Qiongqi is being swallowed by depravity, the balance of victory is further tilted towards Huang Chang and others under the ebb and flow. After realizing this, a stern look flashed in Emperor Shun''s eyes, and then After chasing after Xia Die, Chaos didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but suddenly changed direction and rushed towards the second personality who had turned into a clone of Eight Paths!


    At the same time, Emperor Shun also jumped up, swung the golden sword in his hand, and released the power that was originally raised through the blood sacrifice before, turning it into eight sword lights, and moved towards the eight second personalities at an astonishing speed. Blast away!


    hum!


    Facing the eight sword lights cut out at this instant, Xiao Qi, who was carrying the chaotic gourd, immediately mobilized his power, trying to devour those sword lights.


    Whoosh!


    However, after suffering several losses, Emperor Shun was already prepared for this, and just when the chaotic gourd stirred up an astonishing suction, and was about to cover those sword lights, Emperor Shun suddenly changed Direction, and killed the chaotic gourd at an astonishing speed.


    After all, the chaotic gourd is just a magic weapon. Since he can''t resist that weird devouring ability, as long as he destroys this magic weapon, he can break the situation!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Faced with Emperor Shun rushing towards him at an astonishing speed, Xiao Qi was also startled, and could only turn his breath into vomit, spit out the eight sword lights that had been swallowed before at the same time, and blast towards Emperor Shun, trying to stop Emperor Shun from approaching.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The power of these eight sword lights is not weak at all, and after being warmed and blessed by the thunder and fire power in the chaotic gourd, even Emperor Shun did not dare to underestimate it when it burst out at once, so he could only block it with his sword. And amidst the bursts of extremely violent roars, it was shrouded in the brilliance of the explosion, and the forward momentum also stopped.


    But even so, Emperor Shun''s goal has been achieved!


    Because under the obstruction of Emperor Shun, the eight sword lights had already reached the eight clones of the second personality at an astonishing speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the eight spurting sword glows, the eight avatars of the second personality also changed their expressions drastically and cursed angrily.


    And these eight sword lights have been blessed by Emperor Shun''s blood sacrifice, and they are extremely powerful, but the strength of these clones has been greatly reduced due to splitting, only one-eighth of the power of the original deity, and it is absolutely impossible to catch this in this case. Eight Swords!


    No, let alone one-eighth of the power, I am afraid that even one-quarter of the power will not be able to stop it, and if it is one-half, it may be seriously injured. Only by fusing all the power together Only by recovering the real deity can we hope to block one of the sword lights intact!


    Buzz buzz!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the second personality froze, and then seven of the clones instantly turned into black mist, merged into the last clone, and swung the scalpel in his hand, slashing fiercely at the golden sword glow.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the golden sword glow exploded, turning into blazing brilliance and covering the second personality, and then gradually dissipated, revealing the second personality!


    Although Emperor Shun''s move has been sacrificially refined with blood essence, and its power has greatly increased, but after all, it is a sword that transforms into eight. The power of one of the sword lights alone is not enough to compare with the second personality in a complete state, so After blocking the sword, the second personality was not damaged at all, but his expression was still dignified.


    He didn''t believe that Emperor Shun would do such a futile thing, this guy must have other plans for forcing out his avatar!


    By the way, chaos!


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in the second personality''s mind, his pupils shrank, and he turned his head suddenly!


    I saw that not too far away from him, the chaos was rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, Xia Die''s replicas were released, and even the replicas of the large number of Gu worms and the Golden Silkworm Gu King were also released. Collapsed together and turned into the weird gray vortex form at the beginning!


    Obviously, this guy wants to copy the power of the second personality like Xia Die''s power!


    Of course, Chaos alone cannot do this, but now that his power has soared under the blessing of Emperor Shun''s secret method, it may not be impossible to copy the ability of the second personality or Huang Chang himself!


    And once it is copied successfully, even if it does not have the power completely equivalent to Huang Chang or the second personality, the combat power it can display is definitely enough to reverse the entire battle situation!


    This is Emperor Shun''s plan!


    First using Taotie''s devouring power, and now using Chaos'' copying power, Emperor Shun is indeed a wily guy, not easy to deal with!


    Thinking of this, the second personality immediately waved the scalpel in his hand, slashed a ray of light towards the gray vortex, and at the same time drew back, trying to split into eight clones and escape from Chaos'' side!


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from the mind of the second personality.


    "You can''t do this. Chaos'' supernatural powers of copying mean that the weaker the target is, the farther the distance will be to complete the copying. On the contrary, the stronger the target is, the closer he must be to the target to perform the supernatural powers!"


    "Once you use the clone secret technique now, the strength after splitting your clone will be copied by Chaos immediately!"


    "When the time comes, Chaos will also have all your abilities... Don''t forget, except for the weakened power, the abilities of your avatar are exactly the same as the main body!"


    The system''s voice was extremely dignified, and said in a deep voice: "Rewind, now you can only distance yourself from Chaos as soon as possible, and don''t give him a chance to display his supernatural powers!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality''s heart sank, and then he shot towards the distance at the fastest speed, and at the same time swung the scalpel in his hand with all his strength, cutting out a knife light, trying to stop Chaos!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, the seven sword lights that were avoided by the second personality through the fusion of the avatar had already chased after them like tarsal maggots. Two streams split out to attack him fiercely!


    Obviously, Emperor Shun expected from the very beginning that the second personality would be able to avoid most of the sword glows. The reason why he still did this was to force the second personality to show himself, and the second was to cooperate with Chaos and the remaining swords. Mang completes this dead end!


    In the current situation, even if the second personality can block the two sword glows, its speed will be greatly affected. At that time, Chaos, who was blessed by Emperor Shun, will be able to draw closer to him at the fastest speed. The distance, cast supernatural powers, copy his ability!


    What''s more important is that everyone else is far away from him at this moment, and there is no time to help him!


    For a moment, the second personality was like a trapped beast in a trap, with no way out in sight!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!


    There are still a few hours before 2018 will pass, thank you for your continued support, and there are two more updates to come!


    Then in 2019, I hope to explode more, write more and more exciting things to repay everyone, love you, continue to code!

 Chapter 675

    "Ah!"


    Seeing that the second personality was in a dead end, Emperor Shun also twitched his mouth and showed a sneer.


    Although he was reborn not long ago in the apocalypse and has not yet recovered complete memory and power, but he was one of the emperors who had experienced many battles in his previous life, and his combat experience is so rich, so in his opinion, although Huang Chang is strong and difficult, After all, many places are still a little too immature. Even if they escaped the first round of deadlocks set by Taotie before, they can''t escape the second round of deadlocks he carefully arranged!


    As long as the supernatural power and power of this guy are copied with Chaos, then with the strength shown by this guy, the power possessed by Chaos is enough to help him turn the whole battle situation around!


    But now the priority is another matter!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shun also continued to speed up, rushing past the thunder, fire and radiant sword light produced by the explosion of the eight sword glows before, and killed towards the place where the chaotic gourd was.


    This gourd was too much trouble for him, so he had to take this opportunity to destroy the gourd, so that he wouldn''t be as restrained as before in the next battle!


    However, when Emperor Shun rushed through the sword light and thunder fire produced by the explosion of the eight sword glows at an extremely fast speed, the chaotic gourd disappeared strangely!


    What about gourds?


    Why is such a big gourd gone?


    Seeing the instant disappearance of the chaotic gourd, Emperor Shun was stunned for a moment, and then an inexplicable feeling emerged in his heart.


    hum!


    At the same time, with a flash of gray light, the chaotic gourd appeared strangely beside Huang Chang, and then pointed the mouth of the gourd at the rapidly approaching Chaos hiding behind the sword glow, and suddenly shot suck!


    The Chaos Gourd had devoured several lives of Huang Chang before, and the depth of the bond with Huang Chang was no less than that of the magic weapon of natal life, and it could even be summoned in the battle of the sea of ??consciousness, not to mention that it was only a few hundred meters away. distance.


    boom!


    It stands to reason that a powerhouse like Chaos cannot be devoured by Chaos Gourd at all, not to mention that Chaos is now blessed by Emperor Shun''s secret power, and its strength has long exceeded the limit that Chaos can swallow.


    You know, the reason why Chaos was able to devour the Corpse Emperor was because the Corpse Emperor was already extremely weak, but this is not Chaos!


    But this kind of impossible thing happened suddenly at this moment!


    Under the shroud of the gray-white light of the chaotic gourd, Chaos, who was originally a gray-white vortex, seemed to be attracted by some kind of terrifying force, and seemed to be more like taking the initiative to cast. The few sword lights that had been bombarded by the second personality with the sword light were extremely dim, and rushed in front of the chaotic gourd!


    Seeing the sudden acceleration of chaos, the face of the second personality changed drastically, ready to attack.


    But I didn''t expect that before he could make a move, the gray mist from chaos would sneak into the chaotic gourd and disappear without a trace!


    Chaos was actually swallowed by the Chaos Gourd?


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    On the contrary, the second personality was the first to come back to his senses, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes!


    By the way, not to mention how similar the names between Chaos and Chaos Gourd are, the ability to devour and replicate that Chaos showed before is also very similar to the ability to devour and fuse Chaos Gourd...


    Could it be that there is a special connection between the two, so the Chaos Gourd can turn the impossible into the possible, thus devouring Chaos in one fell swoop?


    However, after the Chaos Gourd devoured Chaos, it seemed that it had some indigestion all of a sudden, and the radiance it radiated became uncertain. At the same time, it also temporarily lost the ability to devour the sword lights, allowing those sword lights to cut towards the second personality.


    Fortunately, these sword glows have been weakened a lot in the process of resisting the second personality''s sword glow, so the remaining part of the power can no longer pose a threat to the second personality, and they are quickly bombarded by the second personality one by one , blocked it!


    "Chaos... has been devoured?"


    It was only at this moment that Emperor Shun came back to his senses, but his face was still full of disbelief.


    Chaos, one of the four evils, even if it is only a weak mixed blood that has been revived now, it is at least the strength of a lord, and he has also received the blessing of his power. How could it be swallowed by a small gourd?


    What the hell is this gourd?


    Could it be the Seven Treasure Gourd in ancient legends?


    But among the seven treasure gourds there are gourds that can swallow people, but it seems that they have never heard of ones that can swallow sword energy!


    "Hey, this gourd is interesting!"


    Seeing Emperor Shun''s unbelievable look, the second personality laughed.


    Although the gourd was very unfriendly to him, the chaotic gourd swallowed Chaos anyway, but it helped him break through the crisis, and at the same time liberated the two combat powers of Xia Die and Ji Zelei.


    It''s just that Xia Die and Ji Zelei are obviously also very clear that relying on their own strength to intervene rashly in the battle between Huang Chang and Emperor Shun might only become a burden to Huang Chang, so at this moment they are also divided into two groups, and they are respectively facing Zhuge. Long and Luoxiang rushed forward, trying to help them deal with the remaining two fierce beasts, and then concentrate all their strength to deal with Emperor Shun.


    With the joining of Ji Zelei and Xia Die, the battle situation has changed again. Zhuge Youlong, who had been firmly suppressing Zhuge Youlong, began to slowly change under Ji Zelei''s containment from the ground and Zhuge Youlong''s attack. You have to work hard, and even struggle to support yourself. And that Taotie''s situation is even worse, even though he is the head of the four murderers, facing Xia Die, who has a large number of Gu worms in his hand, facing the depravity that his strength increased again after devouring Qiongqi, it is still being killed by the two The person was suppressed tightly, and even the bloody mouth was tightly sealed by the Fallen with endless black and red tentacles, unable to break free.


    The big mouth couldn''t be opened, so the devouring power couldn''t be activated. In this case, Taotie was no match for Luo Yuan and Xia Die. Soon, a large number of Gu worms got into the body, tearing open the skin, and at the same time The corruption is also constantly eroding and piercing its body, frantically devouring its essence and blood for its own use.


    The existence of such powerful bloodlines as the ancient fierce beast is almost the best tonic for the degenerate, so in this continuous devouring, the power of the degenerate is getting stronger and stronger, but the resistance of Taotie begins Get weaker and weaker!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the remaining two fierce beasts were at a disadvantage, Emperor Shun''s face became more and more ugly.


    He never thought that these people would be so difficult to deal with. If he had known this, he might not have done such a terrible thing before.


    It''s just that it''s useless to regret it now!


    For the current plan, I can only kill this guy in front of me as soon as possible!


    But the problem is that the ability of the second personality is treacherous and changeable. Unless he used the secret method he used to deal with Huang Shang to frighten the second personality, it would be difficult to find a chance to kill with one blow.


    But the second personality is Huang Chang''s inner demon, even if he frightens the second personality, maybe it''s just helping Huang Chang''s main personality out of trouble.


    This also means that the strongest ultimate move in his hands is now ineffective against the guy in front of him!


    What''s more, the power in his body is not endless. Just adding power to Chaos and Taotie already consumed a lot of his power, and the few swords practiced with blood essence further weakened his power. Strength, if it continues like this, it will only become more and more unfavorable to him.


    For a while, Emperor Shun also fell into a dilemma!


    However, when Emperor Shun moved his gaze to the chaotic gourd floating beside the second personality, he seemed to think of something, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    The gourd didn''t seem to be able to swallow those sword glows before?


    Does that mean that after devouring Chaos, the gourd has lost the devouring ability that caused him headaches in a short period of time?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shun immediately swung his sword, slashed several sword lights, and slashed towards the eight clones that had been re-split from the second personality.


    And just as he expected, this time the Chaos Gourd was indifferent to these sword lights, allowing the eight sword lights to cut towards the second personality, and even took the initiative to get into the body of the second personality the next moment, disappearing without a trace. without a trace.


    "Fuck!"


    Facing the several sword glows coming again and the disappearing chaotic gourd, the smile of the second personality disappeared, and his expression became extremely dignified.


    For Emperor Shun, this battle was certainly a bitter and deadly battle, but why not for him?


    ____________


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 676

    As the second personality realized, as the Chaos Gourd fell silent after devouring Chaos, the threat index of Emperor Shun to him also began to rise sharply.


    The strongest point of Emperor Shun is his swordsmanship. Whether it is the sword energy integration technique of Wanjian Guizong, or the sword energy differentiation technique later, they are all secret techniques that can only be displayed after mastering swordsmanship to a certain level. It''s just that because of the chaotic gourd, his strongest swordsmanship power was suppressed by more than 70%, and the second personality''s avatar technique was treacherous and changeable, so Emperor Shun was beaten repeatedly, and was even defeated by the second personality. Two personality injuries.


    But now that there is no obstacle from the chaotic gourd, Emperor Shun can finally fully display his combat power!


    Facing Emperor Shun''s splitting technique of sword qi, the second personality still adopted the method of dispersing and closing the clones to fight against it. The next moment, the eight clones turned into four, and then they shot at the same time, blocking the first one with violent roars. A round of sword energy.


    Without performing the art of blood sacrifice, even one-eighth of the power is enough to block the sword energy, but just in case the second personality fuses the clone with one-fourth of the power Just resist!


    However, regarding the scene before him, Emperor Shun had been prepared for a long time, and then he swung his sword one after another, and each sword light would split into four to eight, and cut towards the four clones of the second personality!


    Facing the incoming sword aura, the second personality also kept making moves to resist, and the four clones continued to separate and rejoin, resisting the incoming sword energy one by one.


    As far as he is concerned, Emperor Shun''s method is difficult to deal with, but as long as he does not use the technique of sacrificial blood sacrifice, even if these sword qi can be continuously differentiated, he can still block these sword qi through the technique of splitting and dividing. down.


    After all, after the previous power consumption, the power that Emperor Shun can exert now is obviously limited, and he can no longer form the same suppressive force as before.


    This is also where he surpassed Huang Chang''s body!


    Of course, the power of the second personality is also being consumed in such fierce battles, but he doesn''t care, because the consumption of power and time is obviously more beneficial to him at this moment. If there are two fierce beasts under him, then he can combine the strength of everyone to launch a counterattack!


    So even though the sky was full of sword energy, the second personality also remained calm, resisting the bombardment of these sword energy with all its strength!


    However, the second personality soon noticed something was wrong, as if some danger was becoming more and more intense, and at the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from the second personality''s mind.


    "Be careful, Emperor Shun moved his hands and feet in the sword energy!"


    "In the process of continuously dividing the sword energy to attack you, he deliberately kept a part of the sword energy and did not add it to the attack. After that, every time he attacked, he would draw out one or two free sword energy and blend it into the sword energy that did not attack. Increase strength!"


    "Because there are too many sword qis present, and the sword qi is constantly regenerating and exploding, it''s hard to spot his little moves!"


    The voice of the system at this moment is extremely dignified: "It seems that he is suppressing you on the surface, but in fact he is constantly accumulating sword energy, trying to re-execute the art of returning to the clan with ten thousand swords!"


    "Damn, old bastard!"


    Hearing the system''s reminder, the second personality was startled, and then couldn''t help but cursed.


    He never expected that Emperor Shun still possessed such abilities. If the system hadn''t reminded him in time, once Emperor Shun had accumulated enough sword energy to perform the technique of returning to the clan with ten thousand swords, no one would be able to do so. Can stop this sword!


    Thinking of this, the second personality clenched its teeth, then jumped up and took the initiative to kill Emperor Shun.


    "Did you find it?"


    Seeing that the second personality stopped dodging suddenly and took the initiative to kill him, Emperor Shun also flashed a bright light in his eyes, and then sneered: "But it seems a bit late!"


    "Destiny is added to the body, and the emperor is respected!"


    The next moment, Emperor Shun yelled angrily again, and the aura in his body rose further, and the sword aura he slashed out became more violent and dense in an instant!


    At this moment, Emperor Shun was really desperate!


    If the various secret methods used before were just to consume his strength and burn his blood essence, then at this moment he is really burning his own cultivation base and foundation in exchange for more powerful power!


    Although in this way, even if he wins, his vitality will be greatly injured, but how can he care so much now!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the second burning of Emperor Shun, the power of these sword glows became even more astonishing. Even the power after splitting was not easily resisted by the second personality. The air was bombarded so that he stopped, and even backed up again and again!


    This is still under the condition of the splitting of the sword qi, if Emperor Shun attacks with the sword qi at this moment, then the second personality will not be repelled, but will be injured!


    But Emperor Shun didn''t do that!


    In the previous losses, he no longer dared to give the difficult guy in front of him any more chances, so he didn''t seek to injure the second personality at the moment, as long as he blocked it, and those redundantly differentiated sword qi They are still constantly merging with each other, and the aura they emit is becoming more and more amazing!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality was shocked.


    Now that he has no way to break through the blockade of Emperor Shun''s sword energy, he can only let Emperor Shun accumulate sword energy. If this continues, it will not take long for Emperor Shun to return to the clan, and he will definitely die by then!


    "The method of giving up the bag!"


    Thinking of this, the second personality did not hesitate to activate the second bag-sacrificing method, and the flames all over his body were even worse, directly burning his skin, and rushed forward at an extremely fast speed!


    If it was possible, he really didn''t want to use this trick, but now he has no choice!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the blessing of the method of giving up the bag, the power of the second personality increased again, and the split clone became stronger, and finally broke through the blockade of heavy sword energy, and killed in front of Emperor Shun!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Emperor Shun also didn''t expect that the second personality could further burn his own strength. Seeing that the second personality had broken through the blockade of sword energy and killed himself in front of him, he also shrank his pupils, then gritted his teeth, swung his long sword, and sternly Shout out: "Wan Jian returns to the sect!"


    After the accumulation of the period of time just now, although the power of Wanjian Guizong has not been raised to the highest level, it should be enough to seriously injure or even kill this damn bastard!


    boom!


    Accompanied by Emperor Shun''s stern shout, the sword energy all over the sky merged into one in an instant, merged into his long sword, and slashed out along his sword, turning into a giant sword light and slashing towards the second personality.


    "Damn it, it''s still too late!"


    "Asshole, I leave it to you!"


    Seeing the giant sword glow that had already formed, the face of the second personality changed, and the avatars instantly merged into one, handing over control of the body to Huang Chang, and the scalpel in his hand instantly turned into a death scythe.


    After all, Huang Chang is the original owner of this body. Only when Huang Chang controls the body can he mobilize 100% of his spiritual power, the power of life and death of yin and yang, and the power of the eight trigrams.


    More importantly, although Huang Chang is not as treacherous and changeable as the second personality, his explosive power is higher than the second personality, so at this moment the second personality also handed over control of the body without hesitation, hoping that Huang Chang can block this attack. sword.


    But it''s not that easy!


    boom!


    Facing the giant sword light that was sweeping at this moment, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth and tried his best to inject all the spiritual power, thunder and fire power, and even the life and death power of yin and yang into the death sickle with all his strength. Among them, finally cut out an extremely huge, blazing and dazzling thunder fire sword light, and intercepted it towards the giant sword light.


    The next moment, the giant sword glow collided with the giant sword glow fiercely in mid-air, and there was a stalemate in a violent roar!


    However, even though Huang Chang had gone all out, Emperor Shun''s cultivation was ultimately superior to his, not to mention that Emperor Shun''s return to the sect of the Ten Thousand Swords was launched by Emperor Shun, and it was more powerful, so it was soon accompanied by a series of violent roars With the sound, the giant sword light also began to be gradually disintegrated by the sword light, and began to collapse rapidly!


    boom!


    Finally, accompanied by a violent explosion and flashes of thunder and fire, the giant sword glow completely shattered the sword glow, cut through the void, and continued to slash towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang had almost exhausted his strength and could no longer dodge and defend.


    What''s more, it''s useless to dodge, the sword light has already locked him, no matter where he hides, the sword light will catch up like a tarsal maggot!


    After fighting for so long, is he still going to die by Emperor Shun''s sword?


    Whoosh!


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to give up resistance and close his eyes to wait for death, a bloody light suddenly shot up into the sky, blocking him and Jianmang!


    It''s fallen!


    He actually finished devouring at a critical moment and rushed over!


    "Don''t block it hard, you can''t stop it, go away!"


    However, seeing the fallen guard in front of him, Huang Chang didn''t show any joy. Instead, his expression changed drastically, and he roared anxiously.


    He couldn''t understand the strength of the Fallen. Even if the Fallen devoured Qiongqi and Taotie and his strength increased greatly, even if this sword glow was blocked by his sword glow and its power declined, but even so, the remaining strength of the sword glow was still not enough. Depravity can be stopped!


    If you block it hard, this guy will definitely die!


    There are no golden lotus seeds on the fallen body!


    "Tch, today I will let you open your eyes and know what is awesome!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s anxious cry, Corruption grinned, and then his eyes became serious, and he directly met the giant sword light that was coming at an astonishing speed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, I wish you all a happy new year, love you all!


    In 2019, Not Cold will definitely be updated and exploded!

 Chapter 677

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Corruption speeding up to meet the giant sword light, Huang Chang''s heart was also anxious.


    Although he doesn''t quite know where Fallen came from to get the confidence to block this sword, but in his opinion, no matter how tenacious Fallen''s defense and vitality are, under the suppression of Emperor Shun''s strength, it is impossible to fight back from this sword. of!


    Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Fallen can survive, he will be severely injured. At that time, Emperor Shun will also take advantage of the victory to pursue and completely solve Fallen!


    "ah!"


    But just when Huang Chang was full of anxiety because of Fallen''s "impulsive" behavior, Fallen suddenly opened his mouth and let out a roar.


    The next moment, a terrifying scene happened!


    I saw that in this roar, the depraved mouth was torn from it suddenly like the "Gap Girl" in the R book''s ghost story, and then it continued to expand in the agitation and interweaving of black and red shreds of meat, and it opened in the blink of an eye. It turned into a big mouth that didn''t fit his body shape, looked extremely exaggerated, weird and terrifying!


    The mouth of an ordinary person can swallow a fist is the limit, but at this moment, the mouth of a degenerate can directly swallow a person''s head!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the appearance of the big mouth of the fallen blood, an astonishing suction force also began to spread from its mouth, and then shrouded the giant sword light!


    Under the shroud of this suction, the giant sword light seemed to be compressed by some strange force, and it began to shrink rapidly, and then directly got into the fallen mouth!


    And after devouring the giant sword glow, Corruption also immediately closed his mouth!


    "This is... Taotie''s devouring power?!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shun and Huang Chang''s expressions changed drastically, and they were shocked suddenly, but the former was frightened and angry, while the latter was pleasantly surprised.


    Apparently, after devouring Taotie, Luoyang has already possessed Taotie''s devouring supernatural power by relying on his own strange devouring ability, and this is exactly the reason why Luoyang dared to help Huang Chang block this sword.


    However, there is no invincible supernatural power in this world. Although the strength of the degenerate has been further enhanced after devouring the gluttony, and even has the devouring ability of the gluttony, the problem is that the power of the sword of Wanjian Guizong is too great. Exceeded the carrying limit of the devouring ability of the Fallen!


    So the next moment, a series of violent explosions suddenly sounded from the fallen body, as if countless bombs/bombs were detonated in the fallen body!


    In this series of violent explosions, Fallen trembled all over his body. At the same time, his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, and even his whole body began to spurt blood violently. In addition, there was a series of dense bone shattering sounds in his body, and finally Even his eyes burst open, and streams of blazing sword energy gushed out from his shattered eye sockets, and his whole body was shaken like a broken sack that had been swept dozens of rounds with a heavy machine gun. Falling from a height, fell to the ground.


    That''s right, Corruption did catch the sword, but obviously he also overestimated his devouring ability, so he was hit hard!


    Even if it wasn''t for his strength rising after devouring the two fierce beasts, and then fusing Xing Tian''s heart, and at the same time, the devouring ability did swallow and melt a large part of the power of the sword energy, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be blown up by the sword energy now. Instead of using a sieve, it was directly blown into pieces, or even completely wiped out!


    "He didn''t die?!"


    However, it was Emperor Shun who was even more surprised. Seeing that Luo Luo had taken his own ten thousand swords and returned to the clan, he was still alive. Cut off the depravity that fell in a pool of blood like a puddle of mud!


    There will be endless troubles if you don''t die from beating a snake. He must seize the opportunity to kill this damn descendant of the witch clan to avoid future troubles!


    However, at the moment when Emperor Shun''s sword light slashed out and hadn''t hit the fallen, a strong arm suddenly broke through the ground under the fallen, and then grabbed the fallen and yanked it violently.


    In an instant, Corruption seemed to sink into the water, and was directly dragged to the ground by that strong arm, disappearing without a trace.


    boom!


    Then, the sword glow hit the place where the fall disappeared, and exploded with a violent roar, blasting a large hole several meters deep in the ground, and countless gravel, mud and dust splashed everywhere, sprinkled all over the place. one place.


    But Emperor Shun didn''t see the fallen corpse in that big cave!


    "It''s like this again, and it''s only a little bit worse!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shun felt extremely aggrieved and manic.


    Fighting against these guys, he always felt as if he was being targeted by fate in the dark, every time he was only a little short of finishing them, but in the end they escaped, but it was because of this In the fierce battle, people''s vitality was seriously injured, and they were extremely embarrassed!


    All this is a coincidence? Or is it because these guys are so lucky that even God helps them?


    Thinking of the word "Qi Luck", Emperor Shun also felt an inexplicable uneasiness.


    As an ancient strongman, he understands the magic and horror of the word luck better than Huang Chang and others!


    As long as luck is in the body, things will often be unfavorable, and it is not even difficult to defeat the strong with the weak. On the other hand, if luck is not there, everything you do will be half the effort, and it is even common for the boat to capsize in the gutter.


    The heaven and the earth have the same power when they are transported, but the heroes are not free when they are transported away.


    This sentence is the best interpretation of luck.


    In the battle with Huang Chang and others, Emperor Shun faintly felt the amazing luck contained in Huang Chang and others, which also meant that he was likely to be defeated by these guys with the weak overpowering the strong!


    "No, the fate of the strong can only be controlled by myself, I don''t believe in fate!"


    However, as an ancient emperor, Emperor Shun quickly restrained his mind, his eyes sharpened, he jumped up again, and killed Huang Chang.


    As a quasi-legendary-level powerhouse, his power reserve and spiritual power recovery speed almost far surpassed that of ordinary lord-level powerhouses, so even if his power consumption is serious now, he still has to take advantage of Huang Chang''s power to recover. Defeat it in one fell swoop!


    boom!


    However, to Shundu''s surprise, when he jumped up, rushed towards Huang Chang, and slashed out a sword light to attack Huang Chang, he had already exhausted all his strength to resist Wan Jian''s return to the sect. But Huang Chang, as if he had accumulated a lot of power, swung the death scythe and slashed out a blade light, which collided with his sword light, and then exploded loudly, killing both of them!


    "Huh? Does he still have energy? Impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Shun''s feeling of uneasiness became stronger, and then he drew out his swords one after another, squeezing the power in his body, and slashed at Huang Chang with sword lights.


    But Emperor Shun was shocked, and even incomprehensible, that in the face of the sword lights he cut out, Huang Chang, who was already very weak, could always squeeze out a part of his strength like water in a sponge and swing the sword lights to carry out the attack. Resisting, resisting his sword glows.


    How can this be?


    Did this guy have reservations before?


    Or is it that his recovery speed is so fast?


    What Emperor Shun didn''t know was that although Huang Chang had indeed exhausted his own strength before, after being tempered by Emperor Yan''s alchemy, his spiritual power recovery was far superior to that of the same level because of his special skills. The speed has been raised to the extreme, not to mention Emperor Shun, a quasi-legendary strongman, even some strong men who have just broken through the legendary realm may not be able to compare with Huang Chang in terms of spiritual power recovery speed.


    In this case, Emperor Shun squeezed his power to compare with Huang Shang''s consumption, but it became more beneficial to Huang Shang!


    Roar!


    And just when Emperor Shun seized the time and attacked Huang Chang with all his strength, trying to kill Huang Chang but was still unable to do so, a painful howl suddenly came from a distance.


    Hearing this roar, Emperor Shun was startled. After hearing the reputation, he saw that Wuwu, who had been struggling under the siege of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, was hit hard by Ji Zelei who suddenly burst out of the ground. , the dying fallen teamed up to entangle, and then Zhuge Youlong and the summoned beasts also burst with blood, and poured all the blood into the golden gun, and the last shot pierced through the chest of the —ƒè»!


    This "soul chasing thorn" already has the ability to attack the soul and the energy body. In addition, Wu Wu had been seriously injured in the previous battle, and now he is entangled by the fallen and Ji Zelei, so not only It was pierced through the chest by this "soul chasing thorn", and even directly injured its demon core, causing it to be severely injured in an instant!


    More importantly, with the damage to the demon core, the influence of the soul-chasing thorn, and the interference of the strange devouring ability of the Fallen, at this moment, Wu Wu can''t even immediately explode the demon core and die with everyone, at least it will take a little time Just be prepared.


    However, how could Corrupt and others give Wu Wu this chance!


    I saw that before Zhuge''s roar fell, Zhuge had a dragon and fell, Ji Zelei and Xia Die broke out with all their strength, and jointly launched a fierce siege against Zhuge.


    And under the full siege of these four people, the already badly injured Wuwu didn''t even have the strength to resist, and was soon further severely injured by the four people, and then his huge body was even torn apart by the fallen and Zhuge Youlong. Cracking and devouring, turned into nourishment for the two of them.


    So far, the four fierce beasts under Emperor Shun''s command were finally annihilated under the siege of everyone!


    Next, only Emperor Shun, who was greatly damaged in strength, was left to fight alone!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Happy New Year''s Day, I wish all brothers good health and success in the new year, love you all!

 Chapter 678

    Seeing that Wuwu was bombarded and killed by Xiangyang and others in the end, and then shared food with Zhuge Youlong by Xiangyang, while the Huang Chang in front of him was still alive and kicking, Emperor Shun had the illusion that he was in a dream for a while.


    After all, if it was not a dream, how could I be forced into this situation by these juniors?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shun was also filled with shock and anger, and at the same time, there was an inexplicable grief and anger.


    Is he wrong?


    That''s right, there is no balance between man and witch, and when he meets a descendant of the witch clan with such a pure bloodline, how could he let the tiger go back to the mountain!


    But why, these guys are obviously human beings, but they have to risk their lives to help that descendant of the witch clan?


    Thinking of this, Emperor Shun couldn''t help roaring: "Why, he is only a descendant of the Wu Clan, but you, as human beings, want to help him like this? Have you forgotten the mortal hatred between the Human Clan and the Witch Clan? ?"


    "The grievances between the human race and the witch race belonged to your previous generation. Now that the apocalypse has passed, the spiritual energy has begun to recover, and everything starts from scratch. Why do you have to impose the grievances of the previous generation on us?"


    Hearing what Emperor Shun said, Huang Chang also said in a cold voice: "What''s more, if you hadn''t coveted the inheritance of the Wu Clan and tried to use its power to survive the catastrophe of the Doomsday, that war might not have broken out. Of course the Wu Clan has Wrong, but is the human race right?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I will do what I have to do, just like I promised Emperor Yan to get rid of Chi You, then naturally I will not refuse, because just like you hate witches, I will do it. Like the human race, Chiyou is extremely hostile to human beings in nine out of ten cases, and I will deal with this kind of enemy without you telling me. But you want to kill Huayuan? Heh...impossible!"


    "Excessive words, I think you are obsessed with ghosts!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Shun was furious, and then he grabbed the golden sword in his hand and shouted sharply: "As Emperor Yan''s chosen one, you are so stubborn, it''s hopeless!"


    After the words fell, Emperor Shun jumped to kill Huang Chang again.


    As the king of the emperor, Emperor Shun has his own pride and principles, so he knows that fighting in his current state will be bad luck, but he still chooses to continue fighting!


    As a human emperor, he could die standing up, but he could not live kneeling down!


    "It''s too much to say if you don''t speculate!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, clenched the death scythe in his hand and greeted him.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, after getting rid of the four evil spirits, Luo Xiang and others jumped up one after another, and cooperated with Huang Chang to kill Emperor Shun.


    The next moment, Emperor Shun was completely besieged by Huang Chang and others, and fought fiercely with everyone in bursts of violent roars!


    If Emperor Shun''s strength was at its peak, even if Huang Shang and others could defeat him, they would have to pay a terrible price, but now after a round of fierce battles, Emperor Shun''s strength has dropped drastically, and with Huang Shang Standing at the forefront, and Zhuge Youlong, Luo Xiang, and Ji Zelei are almost immortal, and with the help of Xia Die, Emperor Shun''s failure is only a matter of time.


    ...


    Just when Huang Shang and others were besieging Emperor Shun in the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, and everything was about to settle, Bi Xia and others who were in charge of the task in the direction of City C had also arrived in City C.


    Perhaps it was because the flesh-and-blood monsters in city C devoured too many zombies, humans, and mutant creatures, resulting in a sharp drop in the number of creatures along the way, which allowed the fire to fall smoothly during the fourth sky change. On the way, Bi Xia and the others also met a lot of Transformers, and some Transformers even built mechanical fortresses of various sizes in some mines and steel factories in nearby villages and towns, as if to connect these mechanical fortresses into a line , and then gradually advance and expand towards the surrounding area.


    Faced with these mechanical legions and the mechanical fortress Bixia and others, they will naturally not be soft-hearted. Anyway, they will destroy any one they see along the way. Because of their strength, and the size of these mechanical legions and fortresses is not particularly large, it is not too difficult for them to destroy these mechanical legions and fortresses, and it does not even delay their progress too much. Arrived at City C at sunset.


    However, to the surprise of Bi Xia and others, when they entered City C, they found that this thousand-year-old city was surprisingly quiet, even scary.


    "It''s not right..."


    Seeing the deserted, ruin-like, and dusty streets all around, Baili Mingyu frowned and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, be careful, there might be something weird here!"


    Although Baili Mingyu is young, he is a professional soldier after all, and he is also the sniper with the keenest observation ability. He is better than others in many aspects. At this moment, after carefully observing the surrounding situation, he continued: "City C was once crazily massacred by that flesh and blood monster. The survivors, mutated creatures, and zombies in the city were almost killed. In addition, C City, as the capital city of Hunan Province, is the most prosperous city with a large number of cars, etc. Mechanical devices, and even a group of garrisons stationed here in the early days of the end of the world, even tanks and helicopters, it can be said that this place has a huge attraction for Tinder and Transformers..."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu frowned even tighter: "It''s strange that the closer we get to C City, the fewer Transformers we encounter along the way. I thought they would all be entrenched in C City Inside, but now it seems that this is not the case... You see, we are taking the only way to enter City C, but now there is no trace of entry and exit here, obviously no creature has entered or exited for a long time."


    "Um?"


    Bi Xia and Zhao Ren were also surprised when they heard Baili Mingyu''s words.


    They also instinctively felt something was wrong, but it wasn''t until they heard Baili Mingyu''s words at this moment that they realized that the current city C is indeed too quiet.


    No, it should be said to be dead silence!


    It''s like a dead city!


    This is absolutely unreasonable. Even if all the creatures in City C are dead, where is the spark that descended from the fourth heavenly change? Where did the Transformers transformed from the fire go?


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia suddenly took a step, and lotus flowers appeared out of thin air from under his feet, and then he rushed towards the sky at an extremely fast speed as if stepping on the stairs.


    Every step of the way, the lotus grows!


    Soon, Bi Xia came to the high altitude, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes, and he urged the Buddhist wisdom eyes with all his strength, looking towards City C in the night sky.


    However, to his surprise, under his insightful observation, there was nothing particularly strange about City C, as if it were a dead zone, only a few places far away exuded some strange aura, but they also Not very strong.


    "That direction..."


    Although those strange breaths were not strong, the direction they were in attracted Bi Xia''s attention and made his pupils shrink slightly.


    The direction of those auras, if he remembers correctly, is the direction of the University of National Defense Science and Technology!


    What the hell is going on in this city?


    What secrets are there in the underground laboratory of NUDT?


    For a moment, Bi Xia felt a certain kind of strong uneasiness, as if there was some unknown and severe danger hidden in this city!


    Afterwards, Bi Xia took a deep breath, fell from the sky, returned to Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu, and said in a deep voice: "I just took a look, and this city has indeed become a dead city. Only the National Defense University is located. There''s been some movement in that area."


    "It''s the University of National Defense Science and Technology again..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Zhao Ren''s expression also changed slightly: "The Si Snake group sent us a special message, saying that there is a great danger in that place... Could it be related to the change in C City?"


    "Whether it is or not, we cannot give up on the mission of the University of National Defense Science and Technology. After all, thousands of points are equivalent to a few lord-level crystal nuclei."


    Bi Xia shook his head, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes: "But before going there, maybe we can go to another place to inquire about information first!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Baili Mingyu was slightly taken aback.


    "Kaifu Temple!"


    When mentioning this place, Bi Xia seemed to think of some painful memories, grinning his teeth and said: "That wooden lump must know something, let''s ask. Hmph, I don''t believe it can throw me out this time!"


    "let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia speeded up and shot towards Kaifu Temple.


    And Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu also looked at each other, and then one spread his wings and flew away, while the other rode on the Thunder Leopard and followed at an extremely fast speed.

 Chapter 679

    To the surprise of Bi Xia and others, apart from being eerily quiet, the current city of C seems to have no other dangers. Even though the sun has set now, they still haven¡¯t encountered any danger while running through the dead city ruins. There are no enemies or dangers, as if this is just an ordinary city ruin.


    But as the saying goes, if something is abnormal, it must be a demon. The quieter this city of C is, the less the enemy can be seen, and the uneasiness in Bi Xia''s and others'' hearts becomes more intense.


    Soon, Bi Xia and the others crossed half of the city and came to the quaint Kaifu Temple.


    Kaifu Temple is a famous holy place of incense. Although it is not as huge as Shouyue Mountain, it has a long history. Like Shouyue Mountain, it is the first batch of places to be transformed into a blessed place. Bi Xia''s bodhi seed originated from here. It was obtained from Fu Temple.


    Now that several months have passed, Kaifu Temple still maintains the appearance when Bixia left, as if it has not been invaded by all kinds of dangers in the last days, it is still full of ancient charm, peaceful and serene, as if it has become a pure land in the last days .


    "Hahaha, I, Hu Hansan, are back!"


    Looking at the locked gate of Kaifu Temple, Bixia laughed loudly, then slapped the gate heavily, and shouted: "Bodhi tree, open the gate quickly, your old friend is here!"


    Whoosh!


    As Bi Xia''s words fell, the gate of Kaifu Temple suddenly opened, and then a golden branch emitting bright golden light shot out from the gate, and was drawn towards Bi Xia at an astonishing speed.


    This scene is exactly the same as the scene when Bi Xia was blown away by the bodhi tree when he left Kaifu Temple!


    However, several months have passed, and Bi Xia is no longer Wuxia Amon!


    "Hey, is this trick coming again?"


    Facing the golden branch coming at an astonishing speed, Bi Xia laughed, then waved his right hand, and slapped the golden branch with a stance of Vajra Subduing Demon Seal!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the golden branch was unexpectedly blocked by Bi Xia, unable to move forward half an inch!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But before Bi Xia could say anything, another five or six branches shot from the door!


    "Fuck, that''s too much!"


    Facing the several golden branches coming from him, Bi Xia''s face changed slightly, and then he took a step forward, his body shining with golden light, and instantly transformed into a three-headed and six-armed glass golden body, and waved the golden body magic weapon in his hand towards those golden bodies. Branches bombarded away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by a series of violent roars, those few golden branches were once again blocked by Bixia.


    But the problem is that it is true that Bixia has three heads and six arms, but the bodhi tree has more than six branches? So even though Bi Xia blocked this round of attacks, there were more branches coming in continuously!


    "Stop, stop!"


    Seeing the golden branches shooting continuously, Bi Xia turned pale with fright, and immediately waved his hands and shouted: "Enough, Bodhi tree, I am not here to take your bodhi seeds this time, I want those things too Too much is useless, I''m here to ask you about the situation in City C!"


    "What the hell happened in this C city, how did it become such a ghost!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the golden branches that shot out suddenly paused, as if they were judging the truth of Bi Xia''s words.


    After a few seconds, the branches slowly retracted behind the door, and at the same time an old and tired voice sounded: "Come in..."


    "Go in!"


    Seeing those golden branches retracted and hearing that old voice, Bixia was relieved immediately, then nodded to Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu, and took the lead into Kaifu Temple.


    Seeing Bixia enter Kaifu Temple, Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu immediately followed in.


    Afterwards, the gate of Kaifu Temple was closed again, and the outside world once again returned to dead silence.


    ...


    Not long after entering Kaifu Temple, after crossing a small bridge, Bi Xia and the others saw a resplendent and resplendent golden tree, as if made of gold, and at the same time extremely huge, covering almost half of Kaifu Temple!


    This is the Bodhi tree that Bixia mentioned!


    It''s just strange that when Bi Xia and others were outside the Kaifu Temple, they didn''t even see the shadow of the big tree. Obviously, the Kaifu Temple is also a world of its own like those other blessed places, and the inside and outside belong to different realms. space.


    And under the big golden tree, an old monk with a haggard look like an old man was sweeping the floor, and as Bi Xia and others approached, the old monk''s movements did not stop, and he didn''t even look away. He just said lightly, "Why are you back?"


    "I came back this time to save people in the University of National Defense Science and Technology, and to find something by the way."


    Bi Xia seemed to be familiar with the old man. Hearing what the old man said, he said carelessly: "Hey, you have been here for so long, you should know something, right? How did this city become what it is now?"


    "Go to National Defense University?"


    The old monk did not answer Bi Xia''s words directly, but after hearing the words "University of National Defense Science and Technology", his sweeping hand paused slightly, then he raised his head, glanced at Bi Xia and others, and said lightly: "Cultivation is not easy, life is difficult." It''s precious, you better not go there to die."


    "You really know something!"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Bi Xia''s eyes lit up, and he said, "What is there in the University of National Defense Science and Technology that even you say these words?"


    "I don''t know what''s in there, I just know that what''s in there is dangerous..."


    The old monk shook his head and said lightly: "Don''t you want to know why City C has become so dead and silent? Let me tell you, it''s because except for a very few special beings in City C, the souls of all other creatures It has been swallowed up by that thing in the University of National Defense Science and Technology, even those soul fires from a few days ago are no exception!"


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a while, and then continued: "Perhaps it is more accurate to say that it is not devouring, but transformation... Those souls have been transformed into terrible hungry ghosts!"


    "Hungry ghost? The one in the legendary six realms of hungry ghosts?"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Bi Xia was stunned: "No, I didn''t see any ghosts along the way just now, and I didn''t even sense a trace of ghosts. It can''t be that my eyes are blind, right?"


    "That''s because the time hasn''t come yet!"


    The old monk shook his head and said: "These hungry ghosts usually disappear without a trace, but as soon as midnight passes, all those hungry ghosts will emerge, and City C will also turn into a capital of hungry ghosts. At that time, all living things that enter City C will be devoured by these evil spirits, their souls will be taken away, and they will be sacrificed to the special existence in the University of National Defense Science and Technology."


    Speaking of this, the old monk sighed slightly, and said: "I originally tried to go to the University of National Defense Science and Technology to find out, but firstly, I am rooted here and cannot stay away, and secondly, the things in the University of National Defense Science and Technology are too powerful, so After several trials, not only did not get any results, but even lost three bodhi seeds... Heh, although your strength is good, you still listen to me, don''t go there and die!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!


    Continue to type!

 Chapter 680

    "Those hungry ghosts are really so powerful that even you suffer?"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Bi Xia was startled, and asked in disbelief.


    He couldn''t understand the strength of this old monk very well. This guy was transformed from the bodhi tree. Not only is he powerful and tough, but he also possesses extremely pure Buddhist power, and he even knows a lot of Buddhist supernatural powers. With Bi Xia''s current strength, he is not fully sure that he can defeat this old monk.


    More importantly, the power of Buddhism has a natural ability to restrain ghosts, but at this moment, this old monk has been eaten by those hungry ghosts, which shows how terrible those hungry ghosts are.


    "Hungry ghosts are different from ordinary ghosts. Not only are they numerous in number, but they also have a terrifying ability to swallow. Whether it is flesh, metal, or energy, they are all their food. Even if Buddhism has a certain ability to restrain them, it can strengthen the ability to eat Their lethality, but they can also devour the power of Buddhism, in short, they are extremely difficult to deal with."


    The old monk shook his head and said: "Especially during the coming of the soul fire a few days ago, these hungry ghosts took away a lot of soul fire. Since then, their strength has become even more terrifying. Even I I can only shrink back here, but I can''t do anything to them."


    "..."


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Zhao Ren, Bi Xia and Baili Mingyu fell silent.


    Obviously, the difficulty of this task exceeded their imagination!


    Especially after the fourth heavenly change, the strength of these hungry ghosts has been further improved, making it even more difficult for them to complete this task.


    But if they were asked to give up the task, they would be a little unwilling.


    Big risks often mean big opportunities. It can turn City C into a ghost, and even this bodhi tree is hard to deal with. It can be seen that there must be something extremely powerful in the University of National Defense Science and Technology!


    In addition, the mission of the University of National Defense Science and Technology is also very important for Huang Chang to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. If this part of the points is missing, it may be difficult for Huang Chang to break through to the Nascent Soul with the tasks that they are going to do now. realm.


    "Are you really going to sit idly by and watch this city turn into a ghost, with countless souls buried in it?"


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia suddenly asked the old monk: "Slaying demons and eliminating demons, it is the bounden duty of Buddhists to save the world, you will not even forget this?"


    "I am rooted here and can''t leave. I can only act together with you with the condensed incarnation of bodhi seeds, but even with the power of my avatar, it is almost impossible for us to defeat those hungry ghosts, let alone the behind-the-scenes hidden in the University of National Defense Science and Technology. Black hands..."


    The old monk knew what Bi Xia wanted to say, but he still shook his head and said: "So unless you can find some good players like you, otherwise, I won''t let you go to die."


    As soon as the words fell, the branches and leaves of the Bodhi tree swayed, and the countless golden branches and leaves were like a sky net, covering the entire Kaifu Temple.


    "You want to trap us?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren''s face changed, and the flames of the devil surged out of his body, and he was ready to attack.


    "I''m not trying to trap you, but to protect you."


    The old monk shook his head, and said calmly: "Until the Yellow River, the heart will not die, and the coffin will not cry, everyone in the world is like this. Now it is approaching midnight, and when midnight comes, those hungry ghosts will show up. You can do it by then." Fight those hungry ghosts, try their strength, and then you will give up."


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a moment, then with a wave of his right hand, a stone table and some stone benches appeared under the bodhi tree, and at the same time, a pot of tea with a faint fragrance appeared on the stone table.


    "It''s a lesson to come, try my Bodhi tea first. Although it''s not a treasure, it can also help you strengthen your body and cleanse your soul. At the same time, it must also bless you with Buddha power, so that when you meet Those hungry ghosts will not be too embarrassed."


    After turning out the tea, the old monk shook his head, and started cleaning under the bodhi tree again, as if he didn''t care whether Bi Xia and others drank his tea.


    "This is a good thing!"


    When Baili Mingyu and Zhao Ren were still hesitant, Bi Xia took the lead and poured himself a cup of tea, then drank it all in one gulp, sighed, and said with a smile: "Come on, he won''t poison us. "


    "good!"


    Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu may not believe the old monk, but they have absolute trust in Bi Xia, so they also sat down when they heard Bi Xia''s words, and each poured a cup of tea and drank it all. .


    As Bi Xia said, this bodhi tea is indeed a good thing. After drinking this cup of tea, Baili Mingyu and Zhao Ren suddenly felt a gentle force start to flow in their bodies, as if warming their every day. An inch of muscle is like a muscle and bone, and at the same time their spirits are also lifted, and their heads become extremely clear.


    And after discovering that the bodhi tea was a good thing, the three of them would not be polite, and drank one after another, and quickly drank the pot of tea completely.


    After drinking, Bi Xia even fished out the three golden tea leaves in the teapot, and handed one to Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu respectively, and said thieves: "Keep it in your mouth, don''t swallow it, it''s Bodhi leaves, although not as precious as bodhi seeds, are still considered treasures."


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia directly stuffed the Bodhi leaf into his mouth, and Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu also imitated him and put the leaf in their mouths.


    For a moment, they only felt as if they were holding a piece of mint leaf in their mouths, and a gust of cool feeling went straight to the top of their heads, making their heads clearer, but at the same time, there was a gentle force continuously gushing out from the bodhi leaf, blending into it. Into their bodies, continuously strengthening and nourishing their bodies.


    The old monk didn''t seem to care about the behavior of Bi Xia and others who drank all the tea and took away the tea leaves together, or more precisely, these things were his gifts to Bi Xia and others.


    clang!


    Not long after, a bell rang suddenly from Kaifu Temple, and then the huge bodhi tree trembled suddenly, emitting a more dazzling golden light.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    On the other side, the gate of Kaifu Temple opened again.


    "Time is up!"


    The old monk put away the broom in his hand, and said with a serious expression: "As long as you leave Kaifu Temple, those hungry ghosts will come to you immediately after sensing your breath, and then you can fight them .¡±


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused slightly, and then continued: "But remember you don''t go too far away from here, otherwise, if you are in danger, even I may not be able to save you in time!"


    "knew!"


    Seeing the solemn expression of the old monk, Bi Xia and the others did not dare to be careless, and nodded solemnly, then took a deep breath, and the three of them set off together and walked out of Kaifu Temple.


    And the moment they left Kaifu Temple, Bi Xia and the others noticed something was wrong!


    After twelve o''clock, City C changed completely!


    At this moment, at a glance, City C seems to have returned to before the end of the world. Although the city is still in ruins, there are already a large number of "people" who are somewhat thin and look like smoke in the city.


    These "people" seem to be no different from normal people before the end of the world. Everyone is busy with their own affairs, some are pushing some dilapidated stalls and selling, some are walking on the street, and some people are even driving. Twisted and broken vehicles were speeding on the broken road.


    All of this is so weird and terrifying, as if City C has turned into a real ghost town, and these "people" are the residents of the ghost town!


    However, this originally weird and peaceful scene was broken by the appearance of Bi Xia and others!


    As Bi Xia and others left Kaifu Temple, these "people" in City C, or more precisely, "hungry ghosts" also seemed to have turned into sharks that smelled blood, and one by one stopped their hands. Then he turned his head, and fixed his eyes like black mist on Bi Xia and the others.


    Afterwards, these hungry ghosts seemed to be like hungry wolves seeing meat and bones, their eyes were full of black light, and then they made strange and sharp whistling sounds, and rushed towards Bi Xia and the others from all directions at an astonishing speed. rushed over!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 681

    "Fuck!"


    Only now did Bi Xia and the others understand what the old monk meant by "there are many hungry ghosts"!


    Seeing the hungry ghosts appearing from all directions of the city, and even driving those broken cars to crush them madly, even Bi Xia and others who had experienced the tide of corpses, beasts and even the siege of mechanical legions could not help but be horrified. His complexion changed drastically.


    Afterwards, Bi Xia was the first to strike.


    I saw him take a step forward, his body instantly turned into a glazed golden body with three heads and six arms, and then with a wave of six arms, the six golden body magic weapons were shot out at an extremely fast speed, like six cannonballs, hitting hard Into the group of hungry ghosts.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those hungry ghosts rushing towards Bi Xia were also blasted by those golden magic weapons in bursts of bright golden light, turning into black mist all over the sky.


    With just one move, at least hundreds of hungry ghosts fell into Bi Xia''s hands.


    "So weak?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia frowned instead.


    These hungry ghosts don''t seem to be very powerful?


    But if this is the case, how can the Bodhi tree suffer from the hands of these hungry ghosts?


    Soon, Bi Xia knew the reason!


    The bodies of those hungry ghosts seem to have some kind of terrible devouring ability, so that after blasting a large number of hungry ghosts, Bixia''s golden body magical weapons began to become extremely dim, and at the same time, their speed and strength also increased. It was greatly reduced, and even at the end it began to become a little illusory, as if the power in it was about to be sucked dry!


    What''s even more frightening is that those hungry ghosts were obviously vulnerable to the golden body magic weapon and were destroyed in large numbers, but the other hungry ghosts not only did not have any fear, but seemed to become more excited, madly moving towards the golden body The magic weapon rushed away.


    And as these hungry ghosts rushed forward, the black mist produced by the hungry ghosts being bombarded by the golden magic weapon also merged into other hungry ghosts one after another, making those hungry ghosts who swallowed the black mist become Even more ferocious, and his body has become even bigger!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia immediately thought of the ghost soldiers and ghost generals in Huangshang''s domain, then his face changed, and with a wave of his six arms, he called back those golden magic weapons that had become extremely dim !


    But in the blink of an eye, he found that more than half of the power in his golden body magic weapon had been consumed. If he recalled the magic weapon later, these golden body magic weapons would be completely destroyed!


    The speed of this energy consumption is almost ten times that of the normal state!


    boom!


    On the other side, Baili Mingyu also raised the Thor rail gun and launched an attack.


    Because these hungry ghosts are ghosts and have no substance, ordinary bullets are ineffective against them, but the "white ivory" and "black sandalwood" guns condensed by Baili Mingyu''s abilities can transform the attack into a mental shock, plus The exercises he practiced also had such effects, so under the dual effects of the supernatural power and the exercises, the bullets he fired directly blasted the bodies of the four hungry ghosts like a ray of dawn in the dark night.


    But seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu frowned.


    The strength of these hungry ghosts is not strong. It is reasonable to say that it is no problem to detonate 20 or 30 hungry ghosts at once with the power of Thor''s orbital gun and the blessing of his abilities and skills, but now only four of them have been blown up. Hungry ghosts, it can be seen that the power of his spear was swallowed up by those hungry ghosts!


    What''s even more frightening is that there are hungry ghosts constantly coming in all directions, as if the millions of residents of City C before the end of the world turned into ghosts and came to claim their lives. In this case, even if he exhausted all I''m afraid that strength can''t kill many hungry ghosts!


    "I''ll try!"


    Seeing that Baili Mingyu and Bi Xia didn''t seem to have a good way to deal with these hungry ghosts, Zhao Ren fixed his eyes and began to summon a large number of fireballs to bombard the hungry ghosts.


    However, just like the previous situation, although these fireballs are powerful and can easily kill these hungry ghosts, the power of the fireballs will be quickly swallowed up and wiped out directly while killing these hungry ghosts. Hungry ghost swarms cause too much influence.


    In desperation, Zhao Ren used the secret method again, summoning the little devils he had summoned when he was fighting with Ji Zelei, hoping to use the devouring ability of these little devils to deal with these hungry ghosts!


    However, it turns out that these hungry ghosts are more difficult than Zhao Ren imagined.


    These little demons are of course good in strength and large in number, and can indeed devour hungry ghosts, but the problem is that there are more hungry ghosts. These little demons often only devour a few hungry ghosts before being swarmed by more hungry ghosts, and then kill them. shrouded.


    Although these little demons can explode these hungry ghosts very quickly, these hungry ghosts seem to have some kind of ability to swallow the power of others through touch. With little strength, it became weaker and weaker under the attacks and bites of more hungry ghosts, and finally was completely torn up and swallowed, leaving no residue!


    Apparently, little devils can''t handle these hungry ghosts either!


    What''s even more frightening is that as the number of hungry ghosts they killed increased, some hungry ghosts that swallowed a large amount of black mist also began to become more solid and stronger!


    At the same time, although these hungry ghosts cannot escape the ground, they seem to be light and fast as if they have no weight. The firepower defense line formed by them was finally broken through, and they were surrounded or even entangled by these hungry ghosts one after another!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as these hungry ghosts broke through the line of defense and came to Bi Xia and the others, attacking them, streaks of golden light suddenly surged out from them, protecting them.


    These golden lights obviously have a certain restraint ability for hungry ghosts, like a soldering iron, they cannot easily touch them, and every time they touch them, a lot of black smoke will rise from their bodies, and then they will back away.


    "It''s the power of bodhi tea!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren''s eyes lit up.


    "This power won''t last long!"


    Bi Xia said solemnly: "There are too many of these hungry ghosts, and their devouring ability is too strong!"


    As Bi Xia said, although the power provided by the bodhi tea can restrain these hungry ghosts to a certain extent, so that they cannot easily touch them, but the devouring ability of the hungry ghosts can also devour the power provided by the bodhi tea. So much so that every attack of these hungry ghosts would dim the golden light on their bodies.


    If things go on like this, once the power of Bodhi Tea is exhausted, Bi Xia may be able to resist the hungry ghosts with the help of Buddhist skills, but Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu may be quickly sucked up by these hungry ghosts just like those little demons , and then share and eat!


    Now, they finally know why the bodhi tree is so afraid of this army of hungry ghosts!


    With the number and devouring ability of these hungry ghosts, unless a corresponding restraint method is found, let alone a few of them, even if there are a few more lord-level powerhouses, it will be difficult for this army of evil spirits to fight against them. Escape from the wild culling!


    And what''s even more frightening is that the army of hungry ghosts they see now may be just the tip of the iceberg of the army of hungry ghosts in City C. This point is constantly emerging from all directions, and more and more hungry ghosts can see it. !


    But at the same time, Bi Xia also noticed some strange things.


    That is, there seemed to be a fierce battle taking place in the two places not too far away from Kaifu Temple, and waves of extremely violent roars continued to come from a distance, and the commotion was no less than that of their place!


    Could it be that there is still some powerful force in City C resisting the erosion of hungry ghosts?


    But now they are deeply surrounded by the army of hungry ghosts, and it is difficult for them to protect themselves, let alone go to see the situation, so even though they have doubts in their hearts, Bi Xia can only fight with all his strength, and then fight with Zhao Ren and Bai Li Mingyu retreated while fighting, and soon retreated to the gate of Kaifu Temple again!


    From the moment they left Kaifu Temple to the present, they were forced back by this army of hungry ghosts without even walking a kilometer away!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, the Kaifu Temple was filled with light, the gate was opened, and golden branches shot out from the Kaifu Temple, sweeping across those hungry ghosts fiercely, and killing them with violent roars. Lots of hungry ghosts!


    Afterwards, those golden branches wrapped themselves around Bi Xia and the others, and pulled them back to the Kaifu Temple with a jerk. Then the gate was closed tightly, keeping the endless hungry ghosts out.


    As the gate was closed, those hungry ghosts also began to crazily hit the gate of Kaifu Temple, but although their devouring ability was strong, they were useless to the blessed place, so they couldn''t shake it at all. The Kaifu Temple doesn''t seem too thick the gate.


    And after beating for a long time without any response, those hungry ghosts finally gave up attacking and returned to various parts of the city, doing what they did before their lives, as if they were not dead and still living in this ghost city.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!


    Today is not cold for my dad''s 60th birthday, and he is going to eat, so the third watch will be late, but there will definitely be, please rest assured!


    Thanks to Su Poer Li and Clown Brothers for their rewards, I love you and love you!

 Chapter 682

    "Fuck, fuck!"


    "Why are there so many ghost things!"


    "You can still devour each other, what a mess, who knows what kind of boss will come out if you continue to kill!"


    After being dragged back to Kaifu Temple by the bodhi tree, Bi Xia and others were still in shock.


    No way, the impact brought to them by the hungry ghost army just now was too strong. These ghosts are not only amazing in number, but also have a terrifying devouring ability and the possibility of almost infinite evolution. If they continue to fight like this, even if their number No matter how many, no matter how strong the strength is, I''m afraid they won''t be able to withstand the consumption of these endless hungry ghosts.


    "Now you should understand why I want to prevent you from going to the National Defense University, right?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia and the others were still in shock, the old monk shook his head and gave them another pot of tea: "Drink some tea first to suppress the shock, and then go to get rid of the ghost. What you are meeting now are just those hungry The ghost soldiers among the ghosts, the closer they are to the University of National Defense Science and Technology, the stronger and more numerous those hungry ghosts will be. Otherwise, my three incarnations would not be swallowed up by these ghosts without even being able to escape. "


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a moment, and then continued: "So if you really want to enter the National Defense University, there are only two ways. Before the army of hungry ghosts was fully assembled, they rushed into the National Defense University, but it is unknown what is inside and whether they can come out."


    "And the second is to find some corresponding magic weapons, which may be able to restrain these hungry ghosts to a certain extent. However, because hungry ghosts are very special, they are far from ordinary ghosts, so ordinary magic weapons may be able to restrain them. It has had little effect.¡±


    The old monk obviously didn''t want to get rid of these hungry ghosts, otherwise he would not have proposed these solutions directly, but the problem is that the completion conditions of these two methods are extremely strict, so the old monk has been unable to succeed.


    "More people and targeted magic weapons..."


    Hearing what the old monk said, Bi Xia touched his chin and fell into deep thought.


    "By the way, senior, since these hungry ghosts only appear at midnight, why don''t we go to the University of National Defense Science and Technology during the day?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Ren asked as if he had thought of something.


    "it''s useless."


    However, the old monk shook his head and said: "Although I don''t know what is hidden in the University of National Defense Science and Technology, the power of that thing is extremely powerful, and it even has the ability to change the world. I used to be like what you thought Similarly, I used my avatar to infiltrate the University of National Defense Science and Technology during the day, and as soon as I entered the University of National Defense Science and Technology, the university of National Defense Science and Technology turned from blue sky to night, endless hungry ghosts swarmed out, and quickly devoured my avatar."


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a while, and then continued: "I suspect that during the day, those hungry ghosts are all hiding in the University of National Defense Science and Technology, so if they sneak into the University of National Defense Science and Technology during the day, it is tantamount to crashing into it." In the lair of millions of hungry ghosts, it is almost the same as sending to death."


    "It''s more dangerous during the day than at night?"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Bi Xia and the others were startled and felt a wave of fear at the same time.


    Fortunately, they noticed something was wrong in advance, and then came to Kaifu Temple to inquire about information, otherwise, if they rushed into the National Defense University rashly, they might not even have any scum left.


    "By the way, senior, when we were fighting hungry ghosts, we seemed to hear the sound of fighting not far away. Is there anyone in this city C fighting hungry ghosts?"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu raised another question.


    "That''s right, apart from my place in City C, there are two other places that are capable of resisting the erosion of hungry ghosts."


    The old monk nodded, and then said lightly: "However, it is better to say that they are one place rather than two places, because these two places are very close to each other, and they rely on each other''s strength to watch and help each other. Under the attack of the ghosts, I struggled to hold on... But how long it will last, this is also unknown."


    "Where is that place, senior, tell me."


    Seeing that the old monk was still playing tricks at this time, Zhao Ren couldn''t help urging him.


    "These two places, one is the Hunan Provincial Museum, and the other is the Martyrs'' Park."


    The old monk didn''t care about Zhao Ren''s attitude, but said calmly: "There are many ancient objects in the Hunan Provincial Museum. Many of these objects have extraordinary origins. There may not be any visions before the end of the world, but with the recovery of spiritual energy , They also gradually possessed some supernatural powers, and even gave birth to tool spirits."


    "However, the master of the Hunan Provincial Museum is not those ancient relics, but the ancient Western Han corpse with a history of thousands of years, which is well-known both at home and abroad. , and with the help of those ancient relics, those hungry ghosts can''t do anything to her."


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a while, took a sip of tea, and then continued: "As for the martyrs'' park, there is a martyrs'' tower, and there are many heroic spirits of martyrs sleeping in it. These heroic spirits are sleeping, but But after the end of the world, he was awakened by some kind of power and became the master of the Martyrs Park."


    "Heroic Spirit?"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Bi Xia woke up from his contemplation: "Isn''t it said that heroic spirits are extremely difficult to produce and require a strong will to complete the transformation, and once transformed, they are extremely powerful? Why are there so many heroic spirits born in the Martyrs Park? ?¡±


    "This may be related to their beliefs during their lifetime. In that era, the martyrs had beliefs and passions that many of us in modern times cannot understand. This kind of power is so powerful and fierce that it is even called a spiritual atom by the people of M country/ bomb¡­¡­"


    Baili Mingyu took a deep breath and said, "It''s just that with the end of the war years, the spirit created by the special times and circumstances is gradually fading away, and has even been forgotten by many people, or simply treated as a joke. However, these people don''t know that even in the M country they think is the most powerful, there are many people who worship the spirit of Huaxia back then... Oh, what an irony."


    "Although heroic spirits can be considered ghosts, they are extremely special. They have blazing spirits and can be said to be the nemesis of all ghosts, so they are not afraid of those evil spirits. In addition, those heroic spirits were elite fighters in life. The cooperation is extremely tacit, so those hungry ghosts can''t do anything about them."


    The old monk nodded and said: "Because of the thousand-year-old female corpse and those martyrs'' heroic spirits watching and helping each other, those hungry ghosts have been unable to occupy that place, and can only attack those two places crazily every night until dawn. They will go away."


    "In this case, if we want to go to the University of National Defense Science and Technology, we may be able to borrow the power of those heroic spirits and female corpses!"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Baili Mingyu said thoughtfully: "After all, we all have a common enemy, I think they should also want to eradicate those hungry ghosts thoroughly, so that they will no longer be harassed by these hungry ghosts endlessly. "


    "But even with their strength, it''s hard to defeat the army of hungry ghosts, not to mention that no one knows what''s inside the National Defense University!"


    The old monk shook his head and said, "We still need stronger power and the corresponding magic weapon. We must be fully prepared before we can act, otherwise we will just sacrifice ourselves in vain."


    "It''s not a big problem!"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, a bright light flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and said: "Besides the three of us, we also have a group of powerful partners, and two of them are not even inferior to me!"


    "It''s just that they are currently performing tasks elsewhere, and they are temporarily unavailable."


    "But it doesn''t matter, we still have time to prepare."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia suddenly laughed, and said: "As for the magic weapon you mentioned to restrain ghosts... It just so happens that my elder brother has two magic weapons that are specially used to deal with ghosts..."


    "But what is the specific magic weapon, hey, old wood, just wait and see, I will definitely surprise you when the time comes!"


    When mentioning the magic weapon to restrain evil spirits, Bi Xia immediately thought of the Book of Life and Death and the Coffin of the Virgin in Huang Chang''s hands.


    With these two magic weapons in hand, no matter how powerful those hungry ghosts are, they will definitely be greatly restrained.


    Coupled with the power of Huang Chang and others, if they can still persuade the thousand-year-old female corpse and those martyrs in the Western Han Dynasty to help them fight against the hungry ghosts, then no matter how terrifying the army of hungry ghosts in City C is, or the hidden things in the National Defense University No matter how powerful he is, he is sure that he can take it down in one fell swoop, and finally wipe out this weird and terrifying ghost town!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!


    I wrote about Grandma Xin Zhui and those martyrs at night, and I wrote it at a place very close to these two places. I don¡¯t know why my heart is always fuzzy... Please comfort me!

 Chapter 683

    While Bi Xia was thinking about Huang Chang and others'' ideas, the battle in Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum was slowly coming to an end.


    It has to be said that Emperor Shun''s strength is indeed extremely strong. Even though he has consumed a lot of strength and blood in the previous battles, he is a powerful general, but even so, he still showed amazing fighting power in the next battle .


    It can even be said that if it wasn''t for Huang Shang and Luo Yuan who attracted all the attraction of Emperor Shun, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei''s vitality was extremely tenacious, and Xia Die also hid in the distance to control the attack of Gu insects, and never approached Shun According to the words of Emperor Shun, I am afraid that some of the five of them have already fallen under the sword of Emperor Shun.


    But even so, the other four of the five were repeatedly injured except for Xia Die. In the end, they managed to stabilize the situation and blocked Emperor Shun''s attack by virtue of their tacit cooperation and extraordinary recovery ability.


    At the same time, in this fierce battle, Emperor Shun''s strength was also being consumed continuously, and eventually became weaker and weaker, and the threat he could bring to Huang Chang and others also became smaller and smaller.


    But even so, Huang Chang and the others didn''t dare to be careless. After all, Emperor Shun was a famous and powerful man in ancient times. Who knows if this guy has any unknown powerful cards. Taking a step back, with Emperor Shun''s current strength, if he were forced into a desperate situation and chose to blew himself up and died with everyone, it would also bring a huge threat to everyone.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, even though Emperor Shun''s strength was getting weaker and his injuries were getting worse, Emperor Shun never showed the idea of ??self-destruct, but was clenching his hands tightly. The teeth were fighting the final battle against Huang Shang and the others.


    It''s just that under the current situation, Emperor Shun''s stubborn resistance is meaningless. Soon, Emperor Shun became weaker and weaker in the process of being knocked into the air and injured again and again, and finally was bombarded madly by everyone. Spraying blood, he fell heavily to the ground, and no longer had the strength to get up!


    At this moment, the outcome of this battle finally came to an end.


    "You will regret this¡­¡­"


    Although Emperor Shun had almost exhausted all his strength at this moment, and was even severely injured, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, but his gaze slowly regained calm, and after scanning the crowd for a while, he stopped his gaze On Huang Chang''s body, and in a tone that didn''t know whether to say persuasion or curse, he said in a deep voice: "Humans and witches are incompatible. I didn''t say this sentence, but it is an eternal truth. Today you You can risk your life to protect this remnant of the witch clan, but believe me, you will regret your choice one day!"


    "And when that day comes, I hope you will have the opportunity to make up for the sins you committed today!"


    "Also...don''t forget what you promised Emperor Yan..."


    "I hope...you can do it...this will not waste Emperor Yan''s trust and...this chance I gave you..."


    "Witch Clan...unbelievable!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Emperor Shun''s words fell, his heavily injured body trembled suddenly, and then began to collapse and lighten up from the fingertips bit by bit, and finally turned into little golden lights, dissipating in the whole world middle.


    And as Emperor Shun turned into dots of light and dissipated, the jungle where Huang Chang and others were located seemed to have escaped from the mist, and various changes began to occur. Not only the vegetation in the forest returned to normal, but also the surrounding area finally reappeared. The faintly visible ruins of the town.


    The domain of Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum finally collapsed with the demise of Emperor Shun.


    "That guy died just like that?"


    Seeing Emperor Shun disintegrate into little golden light and disappear, Fallen frowned instead, looked around suspiciously, and asked, "Could it be a fake death?"


    "It should be really dead."


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang said


    Said: "Emperor Shun is different from the old Black Mountain demon we met. He is a real ancient strongman reborn, and he is integrated with the domain, just like the blessed land on Shouyue. He can only find a way to isolate the enemy. Or besieged inside, but it can''t really close or hide the blessed land."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then looked up at Jiuyi Mountain, which had been restored to its original state following the collapse of the blessed land, and the Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum on Jiuyi Mountain, and said, "In this situation Now, there is only one possibility for the blessed land to disappear, that is, the owner of the blessed land has died or the things suppressed by the blessed land have been taken away..."


    "But as far as Emperor Shun''s state is concerned, once the blessed land disappears, even if he is still alive, he will be bombarded and killed by heaven''s punishment immediately after losing the blessing of the blessed land, but now there is no abnormal phenomenon, so he is very Eighty-nine of them are really dead."


    Huang Chang has experienced many blessed lands, and he has some understanding of blessed lands, especially after going through Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, he has learned many secrets that are extremely difficult for ordinary people to come into contact with, so he can conclude that Emperor Shun is dead at this moment.


    "Really dead? No, it stands to reason that this guy hates us so much, even if he wants to die, he probably has to blew himself up or something to fight with us, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption became even more puzzled.


    "I do not know why either¡­¡­"


    Just like the fall, Huang Chang''s heart is full of doubts at this moment.


    Why didn''t Emperor Shun blew himself up?


    You must know that under such circumstances, with the strength of Emperor Shun, if he decisively blew himself up after finding out that the matter was irreparable, he could at least injure them severely, and even drag them to die together!


    Is it hesitation because of fear of death?


    But as a generation of emperor, judging from the decisiveness shown by Emperor Shun before, he should not be the kind of person who would hesitate at critical moments.


    Or is it true that, as Emperor Shun said at the end, he didn''t choose to blew himself up just to give himself a chance to get rid of Chi You and stop the fall in the future?


    For a moment, apart from doubts, an inexplicable haze rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Are the witches really untrustworthy?


    "Witches have souls but no souls. Their blood is too strong to hold on to themselves, so they often do some impulsive, violent and crazy things, and many times they even act rashly, turning their faces and denying others, and breaking their promises."


    "From this point of view, the Wu Clan is indeed untrustworthy!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although the Wu Clan is untrustworthy, the depravity may not be unbelievable. He has a special physique, which is very different from the ordinary Wu Clan. Although he is a killer, he grew up in the dark and was accompanied by bloody killings, but he still maintains a little light in his heart. This kind of light is extremely precious, so even if he has the blood of the witch clan, he may not be like those witch clan in the future Repeatedly and mercilessly."


    Having said that, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "As for why Emperor Shun didn''t choose to blew himself up to die with you in the end, it''s not because he left you a chance, but because he gave you a chance. I left myself with a chance."


    "Leave yourself a chance?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "Emperor Shun was once a strong man in ancient times, and he left his mark and legend in the world, so although he has died out, under the influence of this mark, similar legends will be born in the civilization produced after the Doomsday Calamity, Make its imprint immortal, and its incense burn forever."


    "In this case, even if the host kills Emperor Shun today, unless the mark of Emperor Shun is destroyed and his incense is cut off, as long as there is enough time and conditions, he will still be resurrected from the dead again. Chance."


    "But if he chooses to blew himself up, his mark will also destroy himself. Under such circumstances, Emperor Shun will naturally not cut off his last chance of rebirth!"


    The system is very familiar with the rebirth of Emperor Shun, so it quickly solved the mystery for Huang Shang at this moment: "As for the last words he said, I want to remind you to be careful of the degenerate and the Wu clan, Secondly, it is also to plant a nail in your heart, making you suspicious of depravity, it is best to make you suspect each other, and finally turn against each other."


    "Damn, you want to blackmail me even after you die, you really are cunning and cunning!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, and then relayed what the system said to Xiang Hua and others.


    For a while, Fallen and the others couldn''t help complaining. After all, they almost had some hesitation or even suspicion just because of what Emperor Shun said before his death. Although these doubts and hesitation were few, such negative emotions Maybe it will slowly grow in their hearts at some point, and eventually lead to irreversible consequences.


    But now after getting the truth from Huang Chang''s mouth, the doubts in everyone''s hearts disappeared, and what was replaced was only contempt and anger towards Emperor Shun.


    "Dididi!"


    But at this moment, the communicators of Huang Chang and others suddenly rang.


    "Hey, it''s a message from that little bald man."


    Corruption picked up the communicator and glanced at it, and then opened the message from Bi Xia.


    However, when he saw the message from Bi Xia, he was taken aback for a moment, and Huang Chang and the others also became very serious after reading the message in their communicator.


    No one expected that the seemingly simplest of the three tasks turned out to be the most dangerous one!


    City C has turned into a city of hungry ghosts!


    And until now, no one has figured out where the hungry ghosts in City C came from!


    "Brother Huang, do you want to go to City C to support Bi Xia and the others?"


    After reading the news, Xia Die couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, they are hiding in Kaifu Temple now, there is no problem in protecting themselves, and those hungry ghosts will not appear during the day, as long as they are careful and don''t try to kill themselves, the risk is not great."


    Huang Chang pondered for a moment, then shook his head, and said: "The unknown enemy is the most terrifying, and it can turn City C into a city of hungry ghosts, no matter whether it is a person or something behind the scenes, the level of danger is only a little bit more dangerous." It¡¯s far beyond our imagination, and it¡¯s too risky to go there without being absolutely sure.¡±


    "And I''ve just performed the bag-sacrificing method, and it will take a few days before I can get back to full strength!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Anyway, it''s still early before the next sky change, we still have time, don''t rush to deal with the matter of the National Defense University, we can complete other tasks first , and then gather all forces to go to the University of National Defense Science and Technology to find out. After all, there are many good things in some of these missions. The more missions we complete, the greater the benefits we get, and our strength will also be stronger. powerful."


    "If I can break through the Nascent Soul Realm before that, then I can say that I will be sure to go to the University of National Defense Science and Technology."


    What Huang Chang said is not impossible. After all, after experiencing the refinement of Emperor Shun''s alchemy, his strength has reached the perfection of the Golden Core Realm, which is equivalent to helping him save the resources of a dozen Lord Realm crystal cores. If everyone can complete other tasks as soon as possible, or even gain some extra rewards, maybe they can really gather the resources he needs to break through the Nascent Soul Realm!


    "That''s right, there''s really no need to be so anxious!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man on the side touched his chin and said, "And the capital seems to know something, but it''s just not convenient to say more. Maybe I can ask the fortune teller about this. He may have some knowledge. intelligence."


    "Yes, it would be even better if you can ask for some information. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible."


    Huang Chang nodded, then glanced at the direction of Jiuyi Mountain, and said with a smile, "But the most urgent thing is to go up the mountain first. If I''m not wrong, there should be many good things waiting for us up there."


    "Walk!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang took the lead and jumped up, shooting towards the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun in Jiuyi Mountain.


    He had received a hint from the system before that there was a strong high-energy reaction on Jiuyi Mountain, and there should be some natural treasures. Now that Emperor Shun has been dealt with, it is natural to search for Emperor Shun''s collection.


    "Damn, wait for me, you want to take it all by yourself again, don''t you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s departure, Fallen gave a strange cry, and followed closely. The others looked at each other helplessly, shook their heads, and followed.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I returned very late after working overtime, so the update is late, please forgive me.


    The first chapter is a big chapter, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 684

    With the demise of Emperor Shun, the blessed land of Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum was destroyed, Jiuyi Mountain and the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun on the mountain also returned to their original appearance, becoming a bit old and dilapidated, but there were no corpses on it, obviously all of them had been taken by Emperor Shun and the others Cleaned up.


    However, although Jiuyi Mountain and Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum have been restored to their original appearance, there are still bloody bamboos standing in the middle of the mountain, and at the same time, some crystal clear bamboos can be seen in these bamboo forests. Blood-colored bamboo shoots carved from blood jade!


    These blood-colored bamboo shoots are obviously not extraordinary. Even if they are far away, Huang Chang and others can smell an extremely strong smell, which is somewhat similar to the smell of blood, but it is less fishy and more sweet and weird!


    In addition, they also felt a burst of strong energy and blood from the blood-colored bamboo shoots. Obviously, these blood-colored bamboo shoots contain majestic energy and blood, and they are excellent treasures for replenishing energy and blood.


    "It''s blood bamboo and blood jade shoots!"


    Seeing the blood-colored bamboo grove and the blood-colored bamboo shoots in the bamboo grove, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then told him the information the system had just told him: "This blood bamboo is a ghost bamboo made of condensed blood energy. Excellent materials for weapons or armor, with extraordinary toughness, but the most precious are these blood jade shoots. Blood jade shoots are rare natural treasures. Afterwards, you can replenish qi and blood, strengthen your physique, and even improve your own hematopoietic ability, which is fine for ordinary monks, but it is a treasure for physical cultivators and monster races!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "A person can only eat one blood jade bamboo shoot in a lifetime, and eating it after that will not have much effect, so you don''t have to be greedy, just eat one. , and others, I will store it in the Chaos Gourd, so that it can also be taken by Bi Xia and the others to improve their strength."


    After speaking, Huang Chang took the lead and rushed into the bamboo forest, directly uprooting a blood jade shoot.


    It is said to be uprooted, but in fact the blood jade shoots do not have any roots, and they look round and flawless like real jade carvings. And after pulling out the bloody bamboo shoots, Huang Chang opened his mouth and bit the bloody bamboo shoots that were only as thick as a forearm without any hesitation, and then bit down a piece with a crisp sound like biting a fragrant pear.


    hum!


    The blood jade shoot is very special. After Huang Chang bit a bite, the substance inside the blood jade shoot melted instantly, turned into a stream of blood and poured into Huang Chang''s mouth, leaving only a thin shell in the end. Huang Chang''s hand.


    And with the infusion of this blood, Huang Chang only felt as if a hot spring had been injected into his body, and his whole body became warmer and full of vitality. All weakened accordingly.


    At the same time, Jiang Luo and the others followed suit and ate a blood jade shoot like Huang Chang. Afterwards, all of them were boiling with blood, flushed and radiant, as if they had just soaked in a hot spring. Especially for the three of them, Jiang Chen, Zhuge Youlong, and Ji Zelei, the aura improvement was even more obvious. Obviously, just as Huang Chang said, the blood jade shoots are more beneficial to strong men like them who specialize in physique.


    And after Xiang Yuan and the others ate a blood jade shoot, Huang Chang injected spiritual power into the chaotic gourd, preparing to put the entire bamboo forest and the blood jade shoot into the chaos gourd.


    Although the Chaos Gourd fell into a kind of dormancy after devouring "Chaos" and was unable to devour something too powerful, it had no problem devouring a bamboo forest and some bamboo shoots that had no resistance, so it was soon accompanied by a gray and white glow. Shrouded, the bamboo forest as big as several main stadiums was also uprooted by the chaotic gourd, and all of it was collected into the gourd.


    "Go, continue to go up the mountain, there are still good things on the mountain!"


    After collecting the blood bamboo grove and blood jade shoots, Huang Chang led the crowd on the road again, and soon came to Emperor Shun''s mausoleum on the top of the mountain.


    Perhaps because Emperor Shun has died, the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun no longer has any aura, and it has become the tourist attraction before the end of the world. The breath of blood came from the inner hall of Emperor Shun''s mausoleum, obviously there was something good hidden there.


    Following the powerful fluctuation of spiritual power and breath of blood, Huang Chang and others immediately came to the main hall, but they saw two things placed on the incense table in the main hall.


    One of them is similar to a compass, but there is no pointer in it, only a mass of blood-colored liquid that is as condensed as mercury, and this blood-colored liquid seems to be affected by some kind of force, pointing crazily in the direction of corruption, and the blood on it Shining, as if wishing to rush out of the compass and come to the fallen body!


    "The blood on this compass is Chi You''s blood!"


    Seeing the thing that looked like a compass, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he said, "I know the origin of this thing. It''s called the witch-hunting instrument, also known as the witch needle, and of course there are many other names, but his There is only one role, and that is to find the blood of the witch clan!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "This is the magic weapon refined by Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi through the collected blood of Chi You after the Lich War. The magic weapon itself has no power. Yes, but the Chi You blood in it is a rare treasure. With your unique blood, if you can fuse this drop of Chi You blood, the benefits you can get will probably not be less than the benefits you got from fusing Xing Tian''s heart before! "


    "Haha, then this thing belongs to me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption showed surprise on his face, he laughed, and then took the compass into his hand without hesitation, and said, "I said before, why did the two women take this thing and point it at me? She suddenly lost her temper as if she was fucked by me, so it was because of this."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua paused for a while, then looked at another ancient seal on the incense table, which was composed of four hideous statues, and said: "Strange, Brother Cockroach, have you noticed that the four monsters on this statue are the same as The four guys we killed before are very similar!"


    "This should be Emperor Shun''s well-known magic weapon, named Four Fierce Seals!"


    Huang Chang quickly got the relevant information from the system, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "These four fierce seals were refined by Emperor Shun from the blood and soul of the four fierce beasts when he sealed them. It is said that he relied on the four ominous seals to control the four ominous beasts and their descendants!"


    "What''s the use of that? We killed those four guys, and you still use this thing to command a ghost!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Yuan curled his lips and said, "Fortunately, I thought this was some kind of treasure."


    "This is indeed a treasure, and it will be of great use to us!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Although the four fierce beasts were killed by us, their blood and souls are still in the four fierce seals. As long as enough power is injected and given a certain amount of time for warming, then The four fierce beasts can be reborn through these four fierce seals, and the more power they inject at the same time, the stronger their rebirth power will be, and the blood will be purer, it can be said to be a magic weapon with strong growth potential."


    Having said that, Huang Chang waved his right hand, sucked the four fierce seals into his hand, then injected spiritual power into it, and sensed it.


    The next moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes flashed brightly: "It seems that this thing is more useful than I imagined, I don''t know if you still remember, although the four fierce beasts were destroyed by us, but their subordinates The descendants of the ferocious beasts were not killed by us, but disappeared strangely..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang raised the four fierce seals in his hand, and said with a smile: "Now I know that they have not disappeared, but have been received into the four fierce seals. This also means that from now on, this The army of descendants of the fierce beasts has already belonged to us!"


    "Really? The descendants of those beasts are quite strong!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die, who had fought against the descendants of fierce beasts before, also had her eyes lit up.


    Although the descendant of the beast was blocked by her Gu worm army at the beginning, it was because his Gu worm army had a certain restraint effect on the descendant of the beast. If it was against other enemies, the descendant of the beast could even easily destroy it. A huge horde or an army of Transformers!


    This is undoubtedly good news for Huang Chang and others who do not have many troops.


    After all, if such a large group of descendants of ferocious beasts were suddenly summoned during the battle, and combined with a group of Gu insects, I am afraid that ordinary lord-level powerhouses will survive the siege of this mixed army!


    Plus the four fierce beasts that can be summoned in the future!


    It can be said that from this moment on, Huang Chang and the others have another hole card in their hands!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I didn¡¯t know whether it was a system error or a copy error when I just posted it. There was a problem in one section, and it has been revised now. Please forgive me, continue to code words, and there is another update!

 Chapter 685

    In addition to the blood bamboo grove, blood jade shoots and the four fierce seals, many spiritual plants and spiritual grasses were cultivated in Emperor Shun''s mausoleum. Although these spiritual plants and spirit grasses are not as precious as the blood jade shoots and the four fierce seals, they are more numerous and complete in variety, and the requirements for the living environment are far less harsh than the blood jade shoots, so they can survive even if they leave the domain, let alone The mountains and rivers in the Zhaoshan camp are one, with abundant aura, and with the presence of the mountain god Qiu Lao Si, there is no problem in wanting to grow these spiritual plants.


    In this way, as long as Huang Chang and others are given a certain amount of time, they can even turn the Zhaoshan camp into a blessed land of Zhaoshan with their own efforts and the transplanted spiritual plants!


    And more importantly, these spiritual plants and grasses are not only effective, but also necessary materials for alchemy and medicine. As long as these spiritual plants are fully mature, then find a way to get some main ingredients for refining medicine from the capital. , then with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, coupled with the help of the system, not to mention refining some magical medicines that can transform people like Emperor Yan, but if they are only refining some pills to restore injuries and increase strength That was more than enough.


    In this way, the background of Huang Shang and others and the Zhaoshan camp has been further strengthened, which will be of great benefit to their future development.


    And after searching all the treasures in the mausoleum of Emperor Shun to ensure that there were no residues, Huang Chang and others did not leave Jiuyi Mountain immediately, but let Xia Die summon the Gu insect army to hide in various places in the mountain, forming a They set up multiple layers of defense and security circles to ensure that no one would sneak in or disturb them. At the same time, they also set up a bonfire in the mountain, and took out some mutant beast meat from the chaotic gourd and started grilling it.


    After a day of intense fighting, it was also time for them to take a break and relax.


    What''s more, there are too many uncertain risk factors in the apocalypse, especially at night, so even with their current cultivation base, they don''t want to run around at night, just in case something happens.


    "Hey, speaking of which, what have you experienced in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum? Why do you feel that your strength has improved so much, as if you had taken the Great Tonic Pill?"


    Surrounded by the bonfire, Corruption glanced at Huang Chang and the others, and couldn''t help but ask.


    In the battle just now, he could clearly feel that the strength of the three of Huang Chang had greatly improved, especially Huang Chang, this guy''s strength had been at least doubled. You must know that they had been separated for less than a day!


    What the hell is this guy doing!


    Besides Huang Chang, the strengths of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong have also been greatly improved. If it wasn''t for his own strength after devouring Xing Tian''s heart and two and a half beasts, he might not be sure. It''s the opponent of these two guys!


    The speed and magnitude of this kind of strength improvement is simply unimaginable!


    "That''s a long story..."


    Thinking of everything he experienced in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, Huang Chang shook his head, and then told the whole story.


    "Damn, the strength contained in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum is really so powerful?"


    After listening to what Huang Chang said, his depraved expression also changed: "It''s a good thing I didn''t go to the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, otherwise I''m afraid there will be no scum left now... Damn, what is this, a racist It has been circulated for so many years? Then if I meet people like Emperor Yan in the future, won¡¯t I have to stay away from him?¡±


    Speaking of this, Jiang Luo couldn''t help but cursed again: "What, I really annoyed labor and management, so labor and management should just go and release all the big witches like Chi You, and then kill those bastards together!"


    Fallen''s heart is full of anger now, after all, no matter who it is, it will definitely not be in a better mood when it encounters this kind of thing.


    "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, because for you, Chi You may be more dangerous than Emperor Yan and the others!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Just like you can strengthen yourself by devouring Xing Tian''s heart, great witches like Chi You can also increase their strength by devouring you, and your physique and bloodline are extremely special. It is the best physical choice, so once they touch you, they will never let you go!"


    "Fuck, then don''t I become the target of everyone shouting and beating me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was a little speechless.


    A strong man from the Yanhuang lineage wants to kill him, and a big boss from the Wu clan lineage wants to devour him. What evil did he do in his previous life to become like this now?


    "It''s not so serious. Most of the strong people of the Yanhuang lineage are sealed in the blessed land and cannot escape. If we only rely on them to pass on, then we may not be afraid of them."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "As for the Wu Clan, there''s no need to talk about it. The weak eat the strong. Since Chi You and the others want to devour you, then you can also devour them."


    "That''s right. Is there still less food that I want to eat in the past few months? It doesn''t matter if there are a few more!"


    It''s good to have a depraved mentality. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, he also grinned, and then put the compass that stored Chi You''s blood essence in front of him, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes: "Now let''s start with this!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luo raised his right hand, then turned his right hand into a heavy hammer, swung it violently, and smashed it hard on the compass.


    boom!


    Click!


    The function of the compass is only to seal Chi You''s blood essence, and its defensive power is not strong, so at this moment, with the heavy blow of the fall, the compass quickly shattered into countless pieces with a crisp cracking sound.


    Whoosh!


    And with the shattering of the compass, that drop of Chi You''s blood was like the face-hugging insect in "Alien". It suddenly differentiated into many bloody tentacles, and ejected at an alarming speed, and finally enveloped the fallen body. on the face!


    Buzz buzz!


    Facts have proved that both Fallen and Huang Chang underestimated the threat contained in this drop of Chi You''s blood essence. I saw that under the cover and erosion of the bloody tentacles split by this blood essence, the fallen face was actually covered by those bloody tentacles. It tore and penetrated bit by bit, and at the same time, the blood was slowly melting towards his head, as if it was going to get into his head!


    At the same time, with the fusion of the bloody tentacles, some messy memory fragments began to emerge in the fallen mind, and at the same time, there was even a faint roar!


    What''s even more frightening is that with the continuous integration of the bloody tentacles, more and more memory fragments in the fallen mind began to integrate continuously, as if they were going to become complete memories and consciousness, and then replace his consciousness!


    Take home!


    This drop of Chi You''s blood essence wanted to take over and fall!


    "Fuck, dead salted fish still want to turn over?"


    Sensing that the situation was wrong, Degenerate''s heart was also startled, then roared, swung his right hand, directly grabbed the blood essence that had melted into his face, and tore off the flesh and blood on his face together!


    But it''s useless, the essence of blood seems to have merged with his face, and even merged into his blood. It was entangled in his facial bones, and had even begun to seep into his brain.


    "Depend on!"


    Feeling the continuous erosion of the essence and blood, and the continuous enhancement of the strange memory and consciousness in his mind, a strong sense of crisis also rose in the fallen heart.


    "Use... gluttonous... devouring... power!"


    However, at this moment, a somewhat vague voice that seemed to be babbling in a deep sleep suddenly sounded from the fallen mind.


    "yes!"


    Fallen suddenly came to his senses, and then fully mobilized the blood energy in his whole body, urging the devouring ability he possessed after devouring Taotie.


    hum!


    The next moment, the fallen mouth suddenly opened, and the upper and lower jaws were dislocated like the mouth of a giant python, opening extremely huge, and then there was an astonishing suction force coming out of it!


    Although the blood was entangled on the depraved face and penetrated into his brain, it only penetrated part of it after all, and many parts were attached to his face, even around his mouth. Not much, so at this moment, as Fallen activates the devouring ability of Taotie, the blood essence attached to the mouth of Fallen is immediately enveloped by the force of devouring, and after struggling for a while, it is directly sucked into the mouth by Fallen. In the big mouth!


    And as these tentacles were sucked into the fallen mouth, the drop of blood essence began to become more and more affected by the power of devouring, and then, like an octopus that was forcibly pulled out, began to One after another, the bloody tentacles fell off from the fallen face and were sucked into the fallen mouth. Finally, after the last tentacle was sucked in, the main body also lost control and fell into the fallen mouth!


    "No!"


    And as this drop of blood essence was swallowed by the fallen with the power of devouring, the memory and consciousness that had been condensed in the fallen mind also shattered after an unwilling roar, re-formed into countless memory and consciousness fragments and merged into the fallen. In the mind, and then gradually swallowed and absorbed by the corruption together with this blood essence!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: In Changsha, the temperature is below zero at night, and the oven is broken. It is too cold to write, so I can only add it today. Please forgive me.


    This is a supplementary update, there are three more updates to come!

 Chapter 686

    oom!


    As that drop of Chi You''s blood was completely swallowed by the Fallen, the Fallen suddenly felt as if a volcano had been detonated in his body, and waves of violent and fiery power began to erupt and surge crazily in his body!


    And with the continuous surge and flow of this force, Fallen can also clearly feel that his blood, bones, and tendons are undergoing some kind of tempering, and they are rapidly changing and becoming more powerful. Stronger and tougher at the same time!


    In addition, those broken consciousness and memory fragments also began to be gradually fused by him, making some complex and broken memories and knowledge in his mind!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others who surrounded the corruption felt that the body temperature of the corruption was rising, and the skin all over his body was becoming extremely red, and there was even a blood mist coming out of him, which looked extremely Weird!


    In addition, the aura emanating from the depravity is also becoming stronger!


    Soon, the blood mist emanating from the fallen body changed from bright red to black red, and the breath became foul-smelling, and even began to condense and fall, turning into stinky blood.


    Obviously, the benefits brought by this drop of Chi You''s essence blood to Huayuan are not only the increase in strength, but even helping Huayuan temper his blood, eliminate impurities, and even reborn him like Emperor Yan''s Human Pill Method!


    After the black and red blood mist filled the air for a full ten minutes, the black impurities in the blood mist slowly faded, and finally returned to the bright red color, and even exuded an inexplicable sweet smell!


    At the same time, Corruption also opened his eyes, and then trembled all over, the viscous impurities that condensed on his body were blown away by him one after another, splashed in all directions, and almost landed on the surroundings around him. On Huang Chang and the others...


    "This bastard didn''t do it on purpose..."


    Huang Chang cast a glance at Xiangyuan, and a thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Haha, cool!"


    At this moment, Corruption laughed out loud, and said excitedly, "It''s better than killing a chicken with a horse. Damn, this Chi You''s blood is really exciting!"


    At this moment, Fallen can clearly feel that not only has his physical strength increased by almost half, but his whole body seems to have been tempered, from blood to muscles and bones have become purer and tougher, plus the fusion of Xing Tian The stronger heart and hematopoietic ability after the heart also made his recovery ability and battery life even more amazing!


    It is no exaggeration to say that after going through this tempering, coupled with some abilities obtained from those two half-fierce beasts, his current strength has doubled compared to before, and it can be regarded as finally reappearing. After catching up with Huang Chang!


    "But it''s just as dangerous!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "It''s just a drop of blood, and you almost suffered a big loss just now, which shows how terrifying Chi You''s strength is."


    "I can''t figure it out..."


    Zhuge Youlong''s focus is different from Huang Chang''s. At this moment, he also said with some doubts: "Although I don''t know exactly how strong Chi You is, it''s not that a drop of blood is so terrible. It''s even worse than Xing Tian''s heart." It¡¯s hard to swallow...it¡¯s not reasonable.¡±


    "That''s right, Chi You Xingtian is also a great witch, even if there is a difference in strength, the difference should not be so big..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang also frowned.


    "That''s because it''s not only Chi You''s blood essence, but also the blood of Chi You''s incarnation that contains a wisp of consciousness!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo shook his head and said: "At the beginning, Chi You was defeated by Emperor Yan and Huang, and he was torn apart by a secret method. However, in the process, Chi You discovered that Emperor Yan and Huang tried to absorb his blood essence by a secret method, and then used the secret method to extract his blood. It has been practiced as a magic weapon to find the descendants of the witch clan, so as to achieve the goal of eradicating the witch clan!"


    "And after discovering the purpose of Emperor Yan and Huang, not only did Chi You not stop it, but he also deliberately used supernatural powers to integrate a strand of his own consciousness into these blood essences, and fell into a dormant state."


    "In this way, if he finds an opportunity, even if his avatar cannot escape, this drop of his blood can still be reborn with a drop of blood, and even seize the descendants of the witch clan to quickly restore strength."


    "It''s a pity that he also underestimated the abilities of Emperor Yan and Huang. He didn''t hide these little calculations from Emperor Yan and Huang, so his blood essence was also heavily restricted and sealed, and he didn''t find a chance to get out of trouble and seize his home."


    "It is also because of this that I almost accidentally fell into his path when I devoured this drop of Chi You''s blood just now..."


    After devouring Chi You''s blood essence, Fallen not only got a big boost in strength, but also obtained a part of Chi You''s memory fragments, so he knew the reason for this.


    "So that''s the case, huh, these ancient powerhouses are really scheming and scheming, and they should not be underestimated..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang and the others finally came to their senses, and when they thought of Emperor Shun''s "last words", they also had a better understanding of the insidiousness and city government of these ancient powerhouses.


    But no matter what, after merging Chi You''s essence and blood, this trip to Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum can be regarded as a complete success, and everyone has gained something.


    And after a night''s rest, when the next day dawned, Huang Chang and the others divided into two groups again, and completed the tasks they wanted to complete according to the previous plan.


    After all, even if their harvest has exceeded expectations now, they still need to race against time to complete the task and collect resources, so as to help Huang Chang break through the Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible, and then face the next challenges.


    Leaving aside, the hungry ghosts in City C and the black hands behind the hungry ghosts cannot be underestimated.


    ...


    After being separated from Jiang Luo and the others, Huang Chang took Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei towards the "Zombie Village" in western Hunan Province.


    Originally, according to the original plan, go to the Zombie Village to eradicate the zombie king, and the task of capturing the zombie fungus was carried out by Huaqiang and others. After all, the Zombie Village is not too far from the Miao Village, and it can be regarded as Xia Die''s territory. The ability is strong, and the zombies also dominate the melee ability, so it is really suitable for the fallen to deal with the zombies.


    But now, due to the battle in Emperor Shun''s mausoleum, Huang Chang''s coffin of the Virgin was damaged, and even the black coffin lost the body of the third prince, and his strength dropped drastically. Under such circumstances, Huang Chang must find a coffin for the black coffin as soon as possible A suitable body, then the zombie king in the zombie village is the best choice.


    After all, zombies belong to the category of undead. In fact, they are more suitable for the black coffin to seize the house than the third prince''s body. As long as they can occupy the body of the zombie king, the strength of the black coffin will be even stronger than before.


    As for the fallen and the others, they went to another place in the west of Hunan Province to find the legendary Wutan mage. According to the system, judging from some information and legends obtained before, these witch stall mages are likely to be one of the branches handed down from the witch clan. The Witch Booth Mage is also a very wise choice.


    After all, they belong to the same lineage of the Wu Clan, and if they are lucky, they may be able to subdue these Wutan mages. If this is the case, it will also bring a great boost to the Zhaoshan Camp.


    Of course, even if we can¡¯t agree on a fight, according to some characteristics of the legendary witch stall mages, they should not be the traditional witch warriors who rely on hand-to-hand combat, but some "sorcerers" who are good at witchcraft and curses and manipulating witchcraft. In this way, in the face of special bloodlines, which are immune to most of the curses of the witch clan and the corruption of witch weapons, their ability to exert their strength will be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also sent a message to Bi Xia, asking them to deal with the ghost king led by the ghost cub first. With Bi Xia''s strength, coupled with the Buddhist power''s restraint on ghosts, and the benefits Baili Mingyu and Zhao Ren got from the old monk of Kaifu Temple, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with a ghost king.


    Of course, this is only their main task. There are many small tasks that will be solved by them along the way, but these are not important.


    On the other side, Liu Xin and others also led a group of supernatural beings, Transformers and super fighters in the base to fight around, centering on the Zhaoshan Camp, and pulled out the surrounding strongholds and fortresses established by Transformers one by one.


    Although there were certain casualties in the Zhaoshan camp during this process, more people were tempered. At the same time, they also obtained a lot of advanced weapons and materials as well as many crystal nuclei while destroying those Transformers.


    These crystal nuclei are also extremely precious energy sources for Transformers, so they collected them and prepared to use them to build more powerful weapon devices, but they were approached by Liu Xin and others before they could be used, so these The crystal nucleus also became the trophy of Liu Xin and others.


    All in all, although there were many twists and turns in the process of carrying out the mission, everything went smoothly. At the same time, as everyone completed more and more missions, Huang Chang''s accumulated points also continued to increase. The border is also getting closer.


    However, on the seventh day after Huang Chang and others left the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun in Jiuyi Mountain and began to embark on the journey again, and went to various places to perform tasks, a group of people suddenly came to the place where Emperor Shun was, and then stayed In front of Emperor Shun''s mausoleum.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 687

    There were thirteen people in the group who came to the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun. They were all wearing black robes and hoods, and even their faces were shrouded in the shadow of the hoods, and there seemed to be a black mist Surrounding it, people can''t see the specific appearance.


    But if Yinhu and others were here, maybe they would recognize that the clothes and even the aura of these people were somewhat similar to the guy who made them suffer a lot.


    At this moment, these thirteen people were standing quietly in front of Emperor Shun''s mausoleum, twelve of them were at the back, and one person was standing at the front, obviously the leader among them.


    Looking at the desolate and dilapidated Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, a bloody light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the leader who was hidden in the shadows and black mist, and then his voice became extremely cold: "It seems that my initial impression was correct, indeed. Someone broke the tomb of Emperor Shun, and even swallowed my drop of blood..."


    Speaking of this, the leader suddenly laughed again: "Interesting, being able to devour my essence and blood without being taken away, it seems that there is another talent in my witch clan..."


    If Huang Chang and the others heard these words at this moment, they would be shocked. You must know that it was Chi You''s blood essence that was devoured that day, but now the leader in black robes said it was his blood essence. Could it be that this person is Chi You? ?


    He was out of trouble?


    "Emperor Shun?!"


    At this moment, the leader suddenly shifted his gaze to the stone tablet at the entrance of Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, and then a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Hmph, it''s just a dog slave whose hometown has been confiscated!"


    As soon as the words fell, the leader suddenly waved his right hand, and then a gust of blood surged out from his palm, and ruthlessly bombarded the main hall of Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun began to collapse and shatter quickly like a building block pushed down by an urchin!


    Not only the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, but even the Jiuyi Mountain below the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun seemed to have endured some kind of terrifying force, and began to collapse inch by inch, disintegrating and collapsing, and finally even the small half of the top of the mountain collapsed completely!


    Seeing that the leader was angry, the twelve men in black behind him also fell silent, not daring to make a sound.


    "Let''s go, Emperor Shun is dead, his essence and blood have been lost, there is no need to stay here anymore."


    After destroying Emperor Shun''s mausoleum and half of the mountain peak, the black-robed man turned around and said coldly to the twelve subordinates: "Tell the news to that guy and ask him to find it for me and see what it is Who swallowed that drop of blood essence of mine... Hmph, my Chi You''s things are so easy to take."


    "Yes, leader!"


    Hearing the words of the black-robed man, or more precisely "Chi You", one of the black-robed man''s subordinates immediately nodded, and then took out a communicator to transmit the message.


    Soon, they received a reply from the other party, and then the subordinate immediately said: "The president has sent a message. He said that he will arrange people to help us find it. At the same time, he also asked us what we are going to do next."


    "Tell him, he doesn''t need to worry about what I do, just let him take care of himself. Don''t think that you can help me out of trouble and make me owe a favor, so you really have to listen to him."


    Chi You seemed to have some kind of resistance to the "guild leader" that the black-robed man said, so when he heard what his subordinates said, he couldn''t help but snort coldly, showing a hint of impatience.


    "Wait!"


    But before the subordinate sent out a message, Chi You seemed to have thought of something, waved his hand to stop the movement of his subordinates, and then said: "Tell him, I will go to Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum next, and let him send some people to help me."


    Out of fear of that "chairman", Chi You didn''t want to borrow too much power from the other party, let alone let the other party get involved in his own affairs at this critical moment.


    The problem is that now Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum has been destroyed, and the drop of blood that he urgently needed has been taken away, causing his plan to be disrupted, and his strength cannot be improved quickly. Trouble him, he''s really not sure. Even if he can win in the end, I''m afraid he will have to pay a big price.


    After all, as far as he knows, although Emperor Yao is not as powerful as Emperor Yan and Huang, he is still three points stronger than Emperor Shun. If he can get rid of Emperor Shun and integrate blood essence, he will naturally be able to defeat Emperor Yao. But now But he can only borrow the power of the opponent first.


    "yes!"


    Hearing Chi You''s words, the subordinate immediately started communicating.


    Soon, the communicator rang again, and the subordinate immediately said: "The president agreed, he said that he would send ten lord-level powerhouses to wait for you outside the Emperor Yao''s mausoleum in seven days!"


    "knew!"


    "Not much time, let''s go!"


    Chi You nodded, then jumped up, and quickly left the ruined Mausoleum of Emperor Shun and Jiuyi Mountain with a group of his men.


    With Chi You''s escape, a war between humans and witches that has lasted since ancient times will break out again, and the land of China is destined to set off a bloody storm!


    ...


    The theory of zombies has been around since ancient times, but its rise was during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, so in most zombie movies, those zombies wear official uniforms from the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    In the movie, corresponding to the legend of zombies are those so-called Maoshan Taoist priests, most of them are proficient in Taoism, can exorcise evil spirits and cure ghosts, and at the same time exorcise zombies, and even make a living by doing so.


    But in fact, the founder and originator of the lineage of exorcising corpses is not the Taoist priests that everyone thinks, but the warlocks.


    The so-called warlocks are those who have skill but no way, or it can be said that they are ignorant and unskilled. To be more precise, they are actually abandoned disciples of the Maoshan lineage.


    The technique of refining corpses in Maoshan Art is extensive and profound, and it can refine extremely powerful zombies to guard the mountain gate, but these abandoned disciples have only learned some superficial knowledge. These abandoned disciples cannot live after being driven down the mountain, they can only play tricks , and then relying on some superficial knowledge learned from the Maoshan technique, the Maoshan technique Zhu Youke''s "spirit-moving" technique temporarily enlightened those dead bodies, making them stiff but not rotten, dead but active, and finally put these corpses to death in a foreign land. Some people will be buried in their ancestral home to make a living.


    And because the founder at that time was from Hunan Province, the lineage of expelling corpses also emerged in Hunan Province, especially in the west of Hunan Province, there are many people who are good at this way, so that the theory of exorcising corpses in Xiangxi is popular in Hunan Province. Even the whole of China can be said to be known on the street.


    But now where Huang Chang and others are located is the place where the legendary corpse exorcising lineage originated, a place known as the Zombie Village.


    "It''s so heavy..."


    Even if he hasn''t entered the village yet, Huang Chang can feel a shocking corpse aura coming from Zombie Village, which is not too big, but looks a bit old and antiquated. Seeing that there was a thick black air covering the village, the majestic corpse aura even far surpassed his bronze armored corpse.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that there are such things as zombie bacteria. I''ve seen them in movies before."


    At the same time, Ji Zelei also looked at the zombie village, showing a trace of curiosity and excitement.


    "Hey, aren''t you most afraid of this kind of thing?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s excited look, Zhuge Youlong asked curiously.


    "Make it clear, I''m afraid of ghosts, not corpses, what''s so scary about zombies, aren''t they just like zombies, as long as they''re smashed!"


    Ji Zelei curled his lips and said indifferently.


    "Don''t be careless, these zombies are not so easy to deal with."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "If the legend is true, then this zombie village has probably been around for hundreds of years or even longer, and since the people in this village know some Taoism, these corpses are also It''s different from a normal corpse."


    "If it were changed to the past, these corpses would at most be a surprise to everyone like the so-called ancient corpses, but now that the end of the world has come and the spiritual energy is revived, these corpses will also transform into corpses, turning this village into a real zombie. village."


    "What''s even more troublesome is that things like zombies don''t seem to reject zombie viruses, so after so long, no one knows what this group of zombies that have merged with zombie viruses will look like!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes were also condensed: "What''s more, there is a corpse king who is about to break through the realm of the silver-armored corpse. Once it breaks through, its combat power may not be in the Nascent Soul or Legendary realm. Under the circumstances, even if there is no breakthrough, its strength should not be underestimated!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang raised his head, glanced at the sky, and said, "Fortunately, it''s daytime, and the strength of these zombies will be somewhat limited, so if we''re careful, there shouldn''t be any problems."


    "What''s more, I have other preparations!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, take a break, have a meal, and write the fourth update in the evening!

 Chapter 688

    "You mean the stuff you worked on last night?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei asked curiously, "Is it useful?"


    "Of course it is useful. When did you see that I did useless work?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s curious and skeptical expression, Huang Chang curled his lips, then waved his right hand, and took out a stack of talisman papers from the chaotic gourd.


    It''s just that it''s different from ordinary talisman papers. This talisman paper is blood red all over. Only the complicated black runes are written in the middle of the talisman paper, which looks extremely strange.


    "This thing is called the corpse-suppressing talisman, and it is a talisman specially used to deal with zombies in Taoism."


    Huang Chang handed the talisman to Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, and said with a smile: "And it''s different from ordinary corpse-suppressing talismans. These corpse-suppressing talismans of mine use blood bamboo leaves as the talisman paper, and then use the judge''s pen to condense the Yin energy." It is more powerful, and it is definitely no problem to deal with ordinary zombies, and it should even have a good effect on that zombie king."


    "Hey, that''s a good relationship. When I was young, I liked watching those zombie movies, and I especially envied the Taoist priests in them. This time, the Taoist priests can have a good time."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei''s eyes lit up, and immediately took a lot of talisman papers as backup, and Zhuge Youlong also smiled, took a lot of talisman papers and put them on his body.


    Although in their view, it should not be difficult to deal with a group of zombies with their strength, but there are too many dangers and variables in the last days, and more preparations can be prepared.


    Because zombies are undead creatures, although they are not afraid of sunlight like ghosts, they can also display stronger combat effectiveness in the dark, especially under the moonlight, so after distributing the corpse-suppressing talisman in his hand, Huang Chang took Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei into the zombie village.


    I don''t know if it''s because of nostalgia, or because it''s too remote and backward. At this moment, after Huang Shang and others entered the Zombie Village, they realized that this small village was even older and dilapidated than they imagined. There were old wooden houses everywhere, and even There are also many houses that have obviously been unoccupied and repaired for a long time, and they should have been abandoned before the end of the world.


    In addition to being old, this zombie village also has some strange places, such as some broken yellow talismans can be seen on every house, and at the same time, some coffin shops can be seen not far away in the village, and Except for the coffin shop, there are very few other shops, as if the whole village makes a living by making and selling coffins.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others even saw a lot of coffins placed on the side of the road and in some houses, some were empty, while some were completely sealed, and they didn''t know if there was anything inside.


    "No wonder this ghostly place is called Coffin Village again in the information I found..."


    Looking at the coffin shops that can be seen everywhere, as well as some carpentry workshops used to make coffins, Ji Zelei muttered, "This place is even more evil than the legendary Fengmen Village, can there be ghosts? "


    He wasn''t afraid of zombies or some monsters, but he had a great shadow over ghosts, especially after Freddy played for a round, he was about to ruin him, to the point where he turned pale when talking about ghosts.


    "There is no ghost aura here, only corpse aura, so you don''t have to worry."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then his eyes narrowed: "This village has been completely covered by corpse aura, even I can''t find where the zombies are hiding, but after we entered the village, the corpse aura has become more and more active Get up, they will probably show up soon!"


    Zombies long for blood and vitality, so living people are simply a walking meal for zombies, not to mention that the vitality of Huang Shang and others is so strong, so as they enter the small village at this moment, they are usually in the middle of the day. The dormant zombies were like hungry dogs smelling meat, and they were awakened by the vitality in them.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    It seemed to confirm Huang Chang''s words. Before Huang Chang''s words fell, loud noises suddenly came from all over the village, and then there were waves of heavy objects hitting the ground or other things. .


    "This sound... is the coffin lid falling to the ground!"


    Hearing this somewhat familiar voice, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Here we come!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, several loud noises suddenly came from the coffin shop where Huang Chang and the others were located, and then the heavy coffin lids blasted through the wall of the coffin shop at an alarming speed, moving towards the coffin shop at an alarming speed. Huang Chang and others smashed over.


    Facing the coffin lids that suddenly broke through the wall, Huang Chang and others, who had been prepared for a long time, shot quickly, blasting the coffin lids into pieces of wood amidst bursts of loud noises and shooting them away in all directions.


    But the attack on the coffin lid was just a prelude, and soon some huge figures with metallic luster all over their bodies also jumped out of the wall where the coffin lid was blasted, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others. !


    Not only that, but at this moment, more figures emerged from all directions of this small village, and surrounded Huang Chang and others tightly!


    "It really is a zombie, and it is a zombie strengthened by the zombie virus!"


    Seeing those zombies moving swiftly and freely, without any signs of stiffness, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a cold light, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe slashed out, turning into a blazing thunderbolt and bombarding the Chong On those zombies at the front.


    Rumble!


    Although the bodies of these zombies exude metallic luster, their strength may have reached the realm of bronze armored corpses, their strength is also close to the lord level, and their defense is even more amazing, but Huang Chang''s cultivation is really much higher than them, and The thunder and fire power contained in the sword light is the nemesis of zombies and other undead creatures, so with the bursts of violent roars, those zombies who rushed to the front were directly blown into pieces of flesh and blood by Huang Chang. scattered all over the place.


    However, there are far more zombies hidden in this small village than Huang Chang and others imagined. At the same time that Huang Chang killed seven or eight zombies with one blow, more zombies also came at an astonishing speed. From everywhere in the small village, even from the roofs around them, they launched an attack on them.


    "Why are there so many zombies?"


    Seeing this astonishing number of zombies, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    According to the information he had obtained from some elderly people from Hunan Province in the gathering place and mission reports from the capital, he always thought that the number of zombies in this small village would not be too many, at most a few hundred, but now these zombies are emerging The number of zombies can be said to be tens of thousands, and the surface of most of their bodies is also brass, exuding a metallic luster. Obviously, they are all bronze armored corpses approaching or even reaching the lord level!


    This is completely different from the quantity in his information!


    Where did so many zombies come from?


    Is it because of all kinds of accidents in the last days, or is someone behind the scenes pushing, or even raising corpses?


    For a moment, Huang Chang also felt a trace of solemnity and haze in his heart.


    He hated the feeling that the situation was out of his control!


    "Find out the Zombie King, and make a quick decision!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and while continuing to chop up some rushing bronze armor corpses, he said to Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei in a deep voice: "Be careful, something is wrong here, I suspect someone is here Raising corpses in secret."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "So no matter what happens later, you must remember to save some strength to protect yourself, and don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    "Know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also nodded, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Okay, let''s go out and find the zombie king!"


    Huang Chang is very confident in the strength of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, especially their life-saving ability, so after giving a warning, he also gripped the death scythe, and then jumped up and took the initiative to move towards the huge number of zombies The group killed the past.


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei jumped up in two directions respectively, entering the crowd of corpses!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 689

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although the strength of the bronze armored corpse fused with the zombie virus is extremely amazing and extremely flexible, it can even compete with the lord-level powerhouse to a certain extent, but the strength of Huang Chang and others is far beyond that of ordinary lord-level powerhouses. However, relying on these bronze armored corpses alone, no matter how many there are for a while, they will not be able to stop their forward momentum.


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the three of Huang Chang rushed through the crowd of zombies at an astonishing speed like a harvester rushing into the rice field. There was nothing to stop them from advancing, and they were torn into pieces or slammed into the air, leaving behind debris all over the place.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Shang and others, although this small village is not big, the bronze armored corpses pouring in seem endless. No matter how they kill, more bronze armored corpses will come from all directions. Kill endlessly.


    Moreover, zombies are almost immortal, coupled with the recovery ability and tenacious vitality brought by the zombie virus, so even if Huang Chang and others can hit these zombies severely or even smash them, but the real kill The zombies aren''t actually that many either.


    In addition, the zombie king didn''t know where he was hiding, and he didn''t show any clues!


    "Damn it, where is that shit hiding? Does he really want to kill all these zombies before he will show up?"


    Although with the current strength of Huang Chang and others, it is difficult for a group of bronze armored corpses to pose too much threat to them, but they are also very annoying under the attack of these bronze armored corpses who are not afraid of death, and Ji Zelei is even more reluctant. Can''t stop letting out a roar.


    "Could it be that the zombie king has left?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning.


    "No, host, the zombie king must still be around here!"


    But the system gave another answer: "Look, host, after those zombies were killed by you, the blood of the zombies that fell on the ground and merged into the ground did not make the ground muddy at all, and even remained very In a dry state, it''s as if all the blood has been swallowed by something in the ground!"


    "Judging from the current situation, the system calculates that nine out of ten of the zombies that devoured the blood of these zombies are the zombie bacteria, and it is also the reason why the zombie king tried every means to cultivate so many zombies!"


    "Zombie fungus is a rare treasure that lives in symbiosis with the zombie king. It can devour the blood of zombies and then temper it into its own body. Once mature, it has endless benefits whether it is used for alchemy or even taken directly. .¡±


    "Even if the mature zombie bacteria can be given to the zombie king, it will be like the host and others borrowing higher-level crystal nucleus power to break through the bottleneck, helping the zombie king break through the limit and complete the transformation!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "So this zombie king and zombie bacteria must be hiding underground. The reason why he didn''t take action is to use the power of the host and others to kill these zombies, and then Use the power of these zombies to ripen the zombie fungus and help it break through to the silver armored corpse state!"


    "Why must we take action? Can''t the Zombie King himself take action to kill these bronze armored corpses?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "No, the zombie fungus is very special. If the zombie king kills these zombies himself, the resentment of these zombies will affect the zombie fungus, and even cause him to fail to break through."


    System: "But if these zombies are killed by the hands of the host and others, the resentment of these zombies will be directed at the host and others, and then they will help the zombie king to break through, and then use the hands of the zombie king to help them avenge!"


    "Got it, it''s underground, right? Then I''ll blast it out!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze when he heard the words, he gripped the death scythe and prepared to attack the underground, even if it destroyed the entire village, he would force the zombie king out!


    "It''s useless. Zombies are mostly born in the soil and have a strong affinity for the soil. Especially the Zombie King who produced zombie bacteria is born with the ability to hide from the ground. If he wants to hide, then he can Almost no one can force it out!"


    System: "The only solution for now is not to kill these zombies, but to seal them with corpse-suppressing charms, so that the zombie king may come out to fight you if the situation is not good!"


    "No, I thought of a better way!"


    But this time Huang Chang shook his head, then grinned, and said, "Isn''t it just to lure it out, why bother!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang turned his head suddenly, and shouted at Ji Zelei who was blowing or smashing the bronze armored corpses on the other side of the village: "Ji Zelei, the zombie king is hiding nearby, use your king''s contempt to get rid of it!" Bring out the zombie king!"


    Indeed, when it comes to the ability to ridicule the enemy, I am afraid that no one in the same level can compare with Ji Zelei''s "King''s Contempt"!


    "good!"


    Ji Zelei has long been annoyed by these smelly, tough, and large number of zombies, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he also activated Wang Zhi''s contempt ability without hesitation, and took a step forward. Strong and strong, and the exposed muscles and body instantly shone with a layer of oil, making him even more...perverted!


    "too disgusting!"


    Even though Huang Chang was already mentally prepared and had personally experienced this trick many times, seeing Ji Zelei displaying Wangzhi''s contempt for him at this moment still gave rise to an urge to smash this pervert !


    Not only Huang Chang, but also Zhuge Youlong, and the summoned beasts under his command were all eager to try, as if they wanted to pounce on Ji Zelei and tear him into pieces!


    Obviously, with the improvement of Ji Zelei''s cultivation base, his ability to ridicule the contempt of the king has also become stronger!


    And not only the intensity of the taunt has increased, but even the range has been greatly expanded!


    Whoops!


    Whoops!


    Whoops!


    I saw that with the activation of King Ji Zelei''s contempt ability, the zombies in the small village, whether they were severely injured by Huang Shang and others, were mutilated, or those in good health, all seemed to have been hungry for more than ten days, and then saw the flesh. Like hungry wolves with bones, they rushed towards Ji Zelei frantically, without even looking at Huang Chang and others.


    "What a perfect cannon fodder..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei surrounded by a large number of zombies, Huang Chang felt inexplicably relieved.


    Well, he must have been affected by the ability to think so!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, although the culling of those zombies is crazy, Ji Zelei''s strength is there after all. No matter how many zombies rush over, Ji Zelei standing on the country road is like a god of war. Those zombies flew and shattered, but they were not damaged at all!


    Under the action of the "demon pill" transformed by the heart of the earth, as long as Ji Zelei, who has been tempered by the human pill method, stands on the ground, his recovery speed is not even inferior to Huang Chang''s. You won''t get tired after three days and three nights!


    However, for everyone, these zombies are not their goals at all. Their goal is always only one, and that is the zombie king with zombie bacteria!


    boom!


    I saw that just as Ji Zelei was killing all directions among the zombies, bombarding those zombies until their flesh and blood were separated, and their limbs were flying, the ground behind him suddenly exploded. A figure that was even bigger than a giant brother appeared directly behind Ji Zelei in the splash of mud, then swung his strong and powerful arms, pinched his hands fiercely on Ji Zelei''s neck, and then the ends of his fingers The knife-sharp nails pierced into Ji Zelei''s tough body in an instant, making a muffled sound!


    Whoops!


    The next moment, accompanied by a roar, the huge figure exerted force again, tearing his hands violently, tearing Ji Zelei''s neck into pieces, even Ji Zelei''s head was torn off by him forcefully, and It was thrown to the ground not far away, and turned into a naked headless male corpse...


    Zombie King finally appeared!

 Chapter 690

    "Grass, it hurts so much!"


    However, the moment Ji Zelei was attacked by the zombie king, even his neck was torn off, and his head fell to the ground, Ji Zelei''s head that fell on the ground suddenly let out a curse.


    At the same time, the corpse of the headless brother also turned around abruptly, grabbing the zombie king tightly!


    Ji Zelei''s supernatural powers and skills are so special, not to mention his head being knocked off, even if his whole body is smashed into pieces, he can recover quickly, and he can even continue fighting in a wreckage state!


    "superior!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong also jumped up, left and right to kill the zombie king.


    Whoops!


    However, they underestimated the power of this zombie king!


    The zombie''s physical body is already extremely strong and powerful, not to mention that the zombie king is on the verge of breaking through. Although his strength is not as strong as that of Emperor Shun, it is not far behind, and even his physical body is three points stronger than Emperor Shun. Before Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong could get to the zombie king, the zombie king let out an angry roar, his whole body burst into black and red light, and finally he pulled his arms hard, breaking Ji Zelei so abruptly. arms, free again!


    boom!


    After regaining his freedom, the Zombie King reached out with one hand, grabbed Ji Zelei''s headless body violently, and then ruthlessly smashed towards Zhuge Youlong who was closer to him.


    "Fuck!"


    Facing this headless body that was slammed like a mountain of meat, Zhuge Youlong was also shocked, and then controlled the velociraptor to turn sharply, and slammed into the house beside him.


    Rumble!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the wooden house was knocked down by Zhuge Youlong like a fragile building block, but at the same time, Ji Zelei''s huge body was also avoided by Zhuge Youlong, and he fell hard on the ground. On the wooden house at the back, the wooden house was blasted into pieces with a loud noise, and then continued to roll forward, until three or four houses were destroyed before stopping.


    "Excuse me, what a lot of strength!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong, who had just rushed out of the ruins of the house, was also shocked.


    Ji Zelei possesses the demon pill transformed from the heart of the earth, and his body has been strengthened by the power of the earth system. It is not only extremely strong, but also extremely heavy. But at this moment, the zombie king can easily break Ji Zelei''s neck, and single-handedly shake Ji Zelei''s body. Throwing it so far, this guy''s strength is probably greater than they imagined!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time that the zombie king grabbed Ji Zelei and slammed it into the distance, Huang Chang also slashed five times in a row, and blasted the zombie king fiercely with five knives.


    Although Huang Chang is still in the weak stage after using the pouch method, after all, he only used the second-stage pouch method, and the side effects are not too great, and the power of the sword light he cut is still astonishing, killing the zombie king in the blink of an eye. The bombardment was torn apart, and the flesh and blood splattered!


    However, although these injuries looked serious, to the Zombie King, they were only superficial injuries. Even the next moment, it was still surrounded by lightning and fire, and it jumped up and killed Huang Chang!


    At the same time, strands of astonishing black light surged out from the Zombie King, and then turned into black flames, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    "Host be careful, this is the Sha Yan transformed from the body of the corpse. It has a strong corpse poison, which can eat people''s bodies, damage people''s souls, and even pollute magic weapons!"


    Seeing this blazing and strange black flame, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "knew!"


    Huang Chang knew that it was not easy for the system to remind him so solemnly, so when he heard the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and he took out the chaotic gourd to devour the black flame.


    But suddenly he realized that the Chaos Gourd fell into a deep sleep after devouring Chaos, and he didn''t know when it would wake up.


    According to the system, the Chaos Gourd has not fully digested and fused the power of those fire seeds. It just woke up forcibly after realizing that Huang Chang was in danger. In addition, it swallowed a Chaos with a special connection with it, and fell into a deep sleep at this moment. It is also normal.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Huang Chang was temporarily unable to use the gourd due to chaos and was about to avoid these evil flames, Huang Chang''s coffin of the Virgin Mary, which had been behind his back all the time, with some cracks still visible on the coffin lid, suddenly shot up into the sky, and then surged out. A stream of black light shrouded the black flames.


    The next moment, those Sha Yan who were enveloped by the black light seemed to lose control one after another, turned around, and followed the black light into the coffin of the Virgin.


    And after devouring those Shayans, the cracks on the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s Coffin became thinner, and some of them had even healed completely, with no traces visible anymore.


    "Nice job, Black Coffin!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he jumped up, stepped on the black coffin, injected power into it, and used the technique of flying the imperial weapon, so that the speed of the coffin of the Holy Mother skyrocketed, and he flew forward again. Pulled a certain distance from the zombie king.


    According to the system, although the zombie king''s cultivation level may not be as good as that of Emperor Shun, but in terms of physical strength and strength alone, he is probably still higher than Emperor Shun. In addition, before seeing the zombie king, he easily broke free from Ji Zelei''s shackles and sent him In the scene where Ji Zelei was thrown away, Huang Chang naturally wouldn''t foolishly fight this guy!


    While using the art of imperial weapons to control the coffin of the Virgin and distanced himself from the zombie king, Huang Chang was also constantly waving the death scythe, cutting out beams of blade light and bombarding the zombie king, making him tremble all over. , Flesh and bruises!


    But just like what the system said, the zombie king''s body is too strong, even Huang Chang''s sword light, which contains terrible thunder and fire power and mutated spiritual power, can only cause some flesh and blood after bombarding the zombie king. The injury can''t hurt the muscles and bones at all, and this injury can hardly even have any impact on the zombie king who is already extremely powerful and almost claims to be immortal!


    Buzz buzz!


    And more importantly, at this moment, there is still some faint silver light shining in the zombie king''s body, and under the shining of this silver light, the zombie king''s injuries also began to heal at an extremely fast speed.


    "Viscera are like silver... This zombie king is only one step away from breaking through the realm of silver-armored corpses. Fortunately, the host came quickly. If it is half a month later, or if someone else kills these bronze-armored corpses first, I''m afraid that this zombie king can really break through to the realm of the silver-armored corpse!"


    Seeing this scene, the voice of the system also became more serious: "It stands to reason that it is impossible for an ordinary zombie king to enter the country like this... Host be careful, there may be someone behind this zombie king."


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded and continued to attack!


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t beat this zombie king after spending so much time!


    Anyway, with his current recovery speed of spiritual power, if it''s just a battle of this level, he can even persist for a few days without any problem, but the Zombie King is different. Maybe like Huang Chang, he won''t be affected by anything!


    At the same time, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also chased up from the side, and cooperated with Huang Chang to attack the zombie king.


    After seeing Ji Zelei''s end just now, they didn''t dare to fight head-on with the zombie king. Anyway, they just kept a distance from him, and at the same time, they didn''t fight hand-to-hand, but tried to find a way to attack from a distance.


    Although Zhuge Youlong is not good at long-range spells, he still has fragments of the Philosopher''s Stone in his hand, which can convert life force into elemental power to attack. But Ji Zelei is even simpler, he picks up whatever he sees and throws it at the zombie king, and at the same time increases the gravity to slow down the zombie king''s speed and make the thrown things heavier, which also hits the zombie king harder. Get bigger!


    Soon, under the siege of the three, the Zombie King was already covered in bruises. Although he was still fierce, his speed and strength were astonishing, as if he had not been affected, but everyone knew that the fall of the Zombie King would only be a matter of time if this continued. .


    Of course, this is without accident.


    However, the most indispensable thing in the last days is accidents!


    Hurrah!


    Suddenly, just as Huang Chang and the others were fighting fiercely with the Zombie King, strange gusts of wind blew up on the originally calm battlefield!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the second chapter, please support me!

 Chapter 691

    "got windy?"


    The inexplicable strong wind suddenly raised an ominous premonition in Huang Chang''s heart, as if something bad was about to happen.


    What will happen?


    You must know that the Zombie King is now besieged by the three of them, and is constantly being consumed by kite tactics. In addition, the blessing of Ji Zelei''s gravity has slowed down his speed. In this case, the Zombie King should have no chance of turning over. !


    And where did this gust of wind come from? He didn''t feel any special spiritual power fluctuations!


    Is it just a coincidence?


    No, it shouldn''t be, his intuition won''t lie to him!


    However, it turns out that Huang Chang''s premonition was indeed correct, because at the next moment, the strong wind on the battlefield turned into a hurricane, and the wind was so strong that even some houses were directly blown away, as if it was like the legendary "Gust of Demon Wind" generally.


    And with the appearance of this hurricane, strands of dark clouds also began to appear in the sky strangely, quickly blocking the scorching sun in the sky, and then expanding continuously, covering the entire zombie village in shadow!


    "Damn it, it turns out that someone is playing tricks in the dark!"


    If the previous strong wind only made Huang Chang suspicious, then the sudden appearance of the cloud that just enveloped the zombie village confirmed his guess!


    What''s worse, at this moment, with the cloud covering the zombie village, no matter whether it is the zombie king or the bronze armored corpses, it seems as if some shackles and burdens have been lifted, and the corpses on each of them become more turbulent , The speed and strength have also become more amazing!


    In this way, under the siege and interception of a large number of bronze armored corpses, Huang Chang and others were hindered even more, especially Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, the two guys running on the ground, were gradually slowed down.


    And as the speed of the two of them decreased and the speed of the zombie king increased, the previous kite tactics also broke down. The zombie king suddenly turned around, gave up chasing Huang Chang, and jumped up, moving towards him relatively close, Moreover, Ji Zelei, who is huge in size, slow in movement, and the most hindered, will kill him!


    It is not without wisdom, so it is also very clear in its heart, as long as it can get rid of Ji Zelei, the guy who buffed him with gravity and slowed down his speed, then his speed can be further improved, and then he will deal with the remaining two The guy is more sure!


    "careful!"


    Seeing the zombie king suddenly turn around and kill Ji Zelei at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then quickly turned around and chased after the zombie king.


    "Depend on!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei also cursed, then accelerated quickly, knocked away several bronze armored corpses fiercely, and finally lowered his own gravity, leaped vigorously, and the whole person soared into the air like a rocket, flying to several kilometers in an instant. 100 meters high!


    boom!


    But before Ji Zelei could heave a sigh of relief, the Zombie King also kicked on the ground suddenly, and then stepped out of a huge ring-shaped pit on the ground with a violent roar, breaking up a large amount of gravel and soil, splashing around, and He himself soared into the sky at an astonishing speed, and directly caught up with Ji Zelei!


    After all, he is the zombie king. Although he does not possess a variety of earth-type supernatural powers like Ji Zelei, his own resistance to earth-type powers is quite good, not to mention that after losing the suppression of the scorching sun, his power has improved again. Zombies are good at jumping, so even if Ji Zelei jumped so high, it would not be difficult for the zombie king to catch up with him.


    "Grass!"


    Ji Zelei didn''t expect that the zombie king could jump higher than him. Seeing the zombie king jumping up and flying to his side, Ji Zelei''s face changed and he couldn''t help but curse.


    boom!


    But before he could make the next reaction, the Zombie King had already folded his hands together, and with the most powerful force, black flames agitated all over his body, and he clasped his fists and hammered Ji Zelei fiercely.


    Facing the Zombie King who had unleashed all his combat power in the shadows, even Ji Zelei, who had the body of his elder brother, the rock giant, suddenly seemed so fragile.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, Ji Zelei''s body was smashed by the zombie king in the sky, turning into gravel and sand and falling down!


    What''s more deadly is that the zombie king seems to know that this kind of attack alone can''t kill Ji Zelei, so the next moment, the evil flames on his body also exploded, turning into monstrous black flames, sweeping towards Ji Zelei''s wreckage overwhelmingly!


    Under the sweeping and burning of the evil flames, those wreckages of Ji Zelei also began to quickly turn black, and then dissolved bit by bit!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid Ji Zelei will be completely refined by this zombie king before he can reorganize his body!


    boom!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang had already arrived at this time, jumped up, swung the death scythe, and slashed at the zombie king who was in mid-air and couldn''t take advantage of it, and the zombie king also responded immediately, waving The sharp nails slashed fiercely on Huang Chang''s death sickle.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang was blown away by the zombie king and flew towards the sky, but the zombie king also lost his balance and fell down at an extremely fast speed.


    On the other side, the coffin of the Holy Mother was also a masterpiece of black light, which quickly swallowed up the zombie king''s Sha Yan, and finally saved Ji Zelei''s life!


    Whoops!


    And the next moment, the Zombie King slammed on the ground hard, and after smashing a big hole in the ground, he roared again, kicked his legs, and rose into the sky again, obviously not wanting to give Ji Zelei any chance. Take this opportunity to kill him completely.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, an astonishing force suddenly came from under the Zombie King, causing him to jump up suddenly, and then he was abruptly pulled back to stop in mid-air!


    It looked down, only to see that its legs were covered with black tentacles, and the other end of the tentacles was Zhuge Youlong, who was driving the vicious hunting dragon, his whole body glowing with blood!


    It was Zhuge Youlong who entangled the zombie king with tentacles transformed from venom at the critical moment, which prevented the zombie king from continuing to pursue Ji Zelei!


    Whoops!


    Being tightly entangled by Zhuge Youlong, the Zombie King let out a roar, and exerted force on his legs in mid-air, and finally broke the black tentacles wrapped around his legs abruptly, and then slammed the moment he landed. Kick off, charge towards Zhuge Youlong.


    Aww!


    But at the same time that the Zombie King rushed to Zhuge Youlong, the white tiger suddenly burst into golden light and let out a fierce roar!


    Even a ferocious creature like the Zombie King couldn''t help trembling when it was shocked by the white tiger''s majesty at such a close distance, its strength dropped, and then it was stabbed fiercely by Zhuge Youlong''s golden gun , was bombarded and flew out!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was at a high altitude, also fell at an extremely fast speed. While waving the death scythe, he slammed the zombie king with sword lights, and quickly drew closer to the zombie king. Finally, he went all out to kill the zombie king. The sickle slashed at the zombie king''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After bursts of loud noises, the Zombie King was bombarded by the crowd again and was bruised all over his body, and fell heavily to the ground.


    It''s just that Huang Chang and others also know that this level of attack can''t solve the zombie king, so the next moment Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and then he directly took out a spell, threw it at the zombie king, and shouted Shouted: "Use the corpse-suppressing charm to deal with it!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 692

    "laugh!"


    Under the infusion of Huang Chang''s spiritual power, the seemingly light and soft corpse suppressing talisman instantly became extremely tough, like a bloody flying knife with extremely fast speed, piercing through the void in the agitation of bloody light , and then directly stuck to the zombie king''s body!


    Facts have proved that the corpse-suppressing talisman made by Huang Chang is indeed very effective for zombies. At this moment, with the corpse-suppressing talisman attached to the zombie king, the zombie king seemed to have been pasted a piece of it on his body. Like a hot soldering iron, thick smoke billowed instantly from the place where the spell was stuck, and the body trembled violently, unable to restrain a painful roar.


    "Hey, it''s really useful!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong''s eyes lit up, and they all speeded up, rushed to the zombie king''s side, and stuck the corpse-suppressing charm on the zombie king''s body!


    Roar!


    The corpse-suppressing charm can not only bring great damage and influence to the zombie king, but also seems to cause severe pain to him. At this moment, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also began to stick the spell on the zombie king, and the zombie More thick smoke gushed out from Wang''s body, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar, then grabbed a bronze armored corpse beside him, and used it as a weapon, slamming it on the relatively slow-moving Ji Zelei .


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the bronze-armored corpse was directly torn apart by the violent impact, turning into countless wreckage and scattered all over the ground, but at the same time, Ji Zelei was also bombarded by this terrifying force until his whole body collapsed, and a body emerged. Countless cracks were almost blown away by this zombie king again.


    It can be seen from this that this guy''s physical strength is indeed more terrifying than that of Emperor Shun, and he is even afraid that he has not lost too much to Xing Tian!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But since the corpse suppressing talisman is effective, the zombie king is far less threatening to Huang Chang and others than Xing Tian.


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, several corpse suppressing talismans shot out in unison, and once again stuck to the huge body of the zombie king.


    On the other side, although Zhuge Youlong couldn''t control the spells as accurately as Huang Chang for long-range attacks, he also had his own methods. Just when the zombie king knocked Ji Zelei into the air, Huang Chang posted a few more At the same time as Zhang Zhen''s talisman roared wildly, more than a dozen tentacles suddenly shot out from Zhuge Youlong''s black battle suit made of venom, and a corpse-repelling talisman was attached to the end of each tentacle. Before the king could react, Qiqi stuck to the broad and majestic back of the zombie king.


    In just the blink of an eye, Huang Chang and others pasted more than a dozen corpse-suppressing charms on the huge body of the Zombie King.


    Under the influence of the power of the corpse-suppressing talisman, the zombie king seemed to be bound by countless red-hot iron chains. Burning, and its actions began to become sluggish.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others sped up their speed and pasted more corpse-suppressing charms on the zombie king''s body. Even Ji Zelei, who was severely injured by the zombie king before, directly used the technique of escaping to appear on the zombie king''s body. At the feet of the zombie king, those corpse-suppressing charms were pasted on the legs and feet of the zombie king, which further affected the speed of the zombie king!


    In this way, even without the suppression of the scorching sun, the Zombie King''s strength is still limited by the Corpse Suppressing Talisman, and the situation has even become worse than before!


    Roar!


    The severe pain and the feeling of being shackled made the Zombie King even more insane. He began to tear the corpse-suppressing charms attached to him with his sharp claws in an attempt to destroy them.


    But since this corpse-suppressing talisman is specially used to deal with zombies, of course it will not be easily broken by zombies. These corpse-suppressing charms are like being burned into the body of the zombie king, even if the zombie king swings his sharp claws The flesh and blood attached to the corpse-suppressing talisman was torn to pieces, which was horrible, but the next moment, the strange blood light emitted by the corpse-suppressing talisman could still be seen from its broken flesh and blood!


    At the same time, in the turmoil of the bloody light, the zombie king''s flesh and blood that was torn into pieces by himself still seemed to be burned and branded by a high-temperature soldering iron, billowing thick smoke, and even some flesh and blood were dried up. Signs of blackening!


    In desperation, the Zombie King could only try his best to mobilize his own corpse spirit, condensing blazing black flames to continuously wash over those corpse-suppressing charms, trying to use the power of Shayan to wear down the power of these corpse-suppressing charms.


    This move was somewhat effective, I saw that under the continuous scour of the black flames, the bloody light emitted from the corpse-suppressing charms began to become weaker and weaker, and finally even the brilliance disappeared, and the entire spell was burned by the black flames Exhausted, turned into black ash and scattered all over the place.


    However, although this Shayan does have some effect on the corpse-suppressing charm, but the effect is not too great, so that the speed at which the zombie king wears down and destroys the corpse-suppressing charm is far behind the speed at which Huang Chang and others put up the corpse-suppressing charm. Let the Zombie King stick more and more corpse-suppressing charms, and his injuries become more and more serious, and his strength becomes weaker and weaker!


    If this continues, the defeat of the Zombie King will only happen sooner or later!


    But even though the situation at this moment has gradually improved under the effect of the corpse suppressing talisman, Huang Chang and the others dare not be careless, and instead become more vigilant!


    Before, when the Zombie King was at a disadvantage because of their kite tactics, someone secretly made a move, summoned a storm and cloud with a secret method, and enhanced the strength of the Zombie King and the bronze armored corpses, which led to a rapid reversal of the situation and almost made them eat Big loss. But now the Zombie King is at a disadvantage again, and the situation is even worse than before. In this way, the people in the dark will never sit idly by, I''m afraid they may make a move at any time!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Rumble!


    I saw that there were more and more corpse-suppressing charms on the zombie king''s body, his movements became slower and slower, and his injuries became more and more serious, when the heavy cloud that shrouded the zombie village suddenly came out. There were bursts of thunder, and then flashes of thunder light!


    "careful!"


    Seeing the thunder light suddenly appearing in the cloud, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "That man is about to make a move!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, before Huang Chang''s words fell, the thunder light in the dark cloud formed a gossip shape, and then blazing thunder and lightning surged out from it, and slammed down towards the zombie village!


    But to Huang Chang''s and others'' expectation, the lightning did not strike at them, but struck at the bodies of the bronze armored corpses!


    These lightnings seem to have a strong ability to restrain the copper armored corpses. Under the continuous bombardment of the lightnings, those astonishing number of copper armored corpses were also bombarded to pieces, their limbs were broken, and they even turned into coke and fell to the ground. on the ground!


    "How did this happen? Was it crooked?" Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei was stunned for a moment.


    "Is someone helping us secretly?" Zhuge Youlong also showed a hint of bewilderment.


    "No, he is concentrating the power of these zombies by killing the bronze armored corpses, so as to ripen the zombie bacteria and help the zombie king break through!"


    However, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, and he roared angrily: "Use all the corpse suppressing charms, hurry up!"


    At this moment, under the effect of the pupil technique, Huang Chang could see strands of black and red power that were invisible to the naked eye continuously gushing out from the ground, and then merged into the zombie king''s body, making the zombie king''s aura even stronger.


    Obviously, after seeing that the situation of the zombie king was unfavorable, the man in the dark simply did nothing to kill these bronze armored corpses himself, so as to ripen the zombie bacteria and help the zombie king break through.


    Although this will inevitably have many side effects, especially the dying resentment of those bronze armored corpses will fall on the dark man, which will make it more difficult for him to tame the zombie king in the future, and he will always have to face the zombie king. The danger of backlash, but it''s better than watching the zombie king being destroyed by Huang Chang and others!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: There is a problem with the Internet at home. I just came here. The first update will be sent out, the second update will be sent out in a minute, and the third update will be released before 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 693

    Chi Chi Chi!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were also startled, and together with Huang Chang, they quickly pasted all the corpse-suppressing charms that Huang Chang made all night on the zombie king, hoping to suppress the zombie king power, and then seize the time to kill it.


    However, the Zombie King was already on the verge of breaking through. At this moment, coupled with the nourishment of the power after the death of a large number of bronze armored corpses and the help of the zombie fungus, its power growth rate still exceeded Huang Chang and others'' expectations. Suppressed by a large number of corpse-suppressing talismans, it was almost unable to move, but the flames burning on it became more intense, and the speed of burning those corpse-suppressing talismans became faster and faster!


    If this continues, it won''t take long for the Zombie King to break through the suppression of these corpse-suppressing charms, and fight Huang Chang and others with stronger strength!


    But all this is just the beginning!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that the bronze-armored corpses in the zombie village were almost completely destroyed by the thunder and lightning from the thunder cloud, and the power of the thunder and lightning in the thunder cloud was almost exhausted, but the thunder cloud changed again. It became a bit gray, and even a little bit of sunlight began to shine on the zombie village through the thunderclouds!


    "Is the power of the spell exhausted?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, the power of the lightning in the thunder cloud is not weak, otherwise it would not be easy to kill those bronze armored corpses. If the lightning can continue to strike, even if it cannot pose a fatal threat to them, it will definitely bring them great harm. Big trouble.


    But what Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that the thundercloud faded brought them troubles beyond imagination!


    In the next moment, the sunlight shining into the Zombie Village through the thunderclouds seemed to be affected in some way. Not only was it not warm at all, but it became extremely cold, and even the color changed, becoming like moonlight Same!


    And under the sunlight after the mutation, the Zombie King seemed to have been greatly nourished, and the flames on his body instantly soared, becoming even more intense!


    "This is the art of stealing the sky and changing the sun from the Maoshan lineage!"


    At the same time, the exclamation of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This secret technique can convert sunlight into moonlight, temporarily increasing the combat effectiveness of zombies, the host is careful, this secret trick must be from the Maoshan lineage Direct descendant, otherwise I would never have such a secret technique!"


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he heard the system''s words.


    Originally, the Zombie King was already difficult enough after getting the power of those bronze-armored corpses, but now coupled with the moonlight blessing brought by the technique of stealing the sky and changing the sun, this dark man seems determined to help Zombie King broke through in one fell swoop!


    Isn''t he afraid that the Zombie King will be disowned by his relatives after the breakthrough, and he will be killed together with the resentment of those bronze armored corpses?


    What a lunatic!


    Fortunately, he has another plan!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and before the zombie king could break through the influence of the corpse suppressing talisman, he rushed directly in front of the zombie king, bit the tip of his tongue, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and yelled loudly: " Essence and blood unite... the black coffin, now, seal him up for me!"


    Whoosh!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the coffin of the Holy Mother suddenly pierced through the void, rushed directly past Huang Chang, and absorbed the blood essence sprayed out by Huang Chang. Finally, the coffin lid opened, black light burst out, and countless lights protruded from the black light. A black arm grabbed the zombie king, and with a final jerk, it directly ignored the size of the zombie king, as if it was a chaotic gourd swallowing other things, and directly pulled the zombie king into the coffin.


    boom!


    Afterwards, the lid of the coffin was slammed shut, and countless black chains stretched out to wrap around the body of the coffin, sealing the zombie king in the coffin of the Virgin.


    Huang Chang came here this time to help Hei Coffin find a suitable body, so besides the corpse-suppressing charm, the Coffin of the Virgin is his biggest trump card against the Zombie King!


    However, although the Coffin of the Virgin is very special, it has a strong ability to restrain and seal undead creatures, but the power of the Zombie King is too strong, so Huang Chang originally planned to severely damage the Zombie King and then seal him.


    But the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and now the Zombie King is about to break through. In this case, Huang Chang can only take risks, through the special connection between himself and the Coffin of the Virgin, and by sacrificing his own blood and strength to forcibly improve The power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin to seal the Zombie King.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But even so, Zombie King is still not so easy to seal!


    I saw the moment when the coffin of the Holy Mother sealed the zombie king, closed the coffin lid, and even wrapped it with black chains, bursts of extremely violent roars came out from the coffin of the Holy Mother, and at the same time the coffin of the Holy Mother also It began to tremble violently, and even the black chains on the surface began to break rapidly one by one, and the cracks on the coffin lid that had healed a lot deepened and spread again!


    If this continues, not only the zombie king will not be able to be sealed, but even the coffin of the Virgin Mary will be destroyed because of this, and it will end in a chicken-and-egg attack!


    "Figure it out? It''s not that easy!"


    However, Huang Chang has been fighting for so long in the last days, and the trump card hidden in his body is not only the Coffin of the Virgin!


    At the next moment, a stern look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he clenched his teeth, while continuing to inject spiritual power into the coffin of the Virgin, he waved his right hand, and then a booklet appeared in his hand , was pressed down on the coffin of the Virgin by him!


    Book of life and death!


    As the treasure of the underworld, the book of life and death has the ability to suppress almost all ghosts and necromancers. Even if the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s hand is only a fragment, it is enough to help the coffin of the Holy Mother suppress the zombie king!


    So as Huang Chang summoned the book of life and death and pasted it on the coffin of the Virgin, the book of life and death also began to burst into waves of black light, and then these black lights quickly became inexhaustible, as if the mysteries of life and death had been completely written The words were continuously attached to the coffin of the Holy Mother!


    And as these mysterious and simple words were imprinted on the coffin of the Holy Mother, the roar and vibration from the coffin of the Holy Mother also suddenly decreased a lot. Obviously, the Zombie King was also affected by this force!


    "Bastard, if you want to ruin my big business, you will die!"


    Seeing that the zombie king who was about to break through the bottleneck under his careful cultivation was sealed in the coffin of the Holy Mother by Huang Chang, the "Maoshan disciple" who had been hiding in the dark and only cast spells to help the zombie king but did not appear himself also Finally I couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In an instant, accompanied by a roar, a piece of light was shining with a blazing thunder, but the whole body of the light was black, and an extremely strange spell also appeared in the thunder cloud in an instant, and slowly fell towards Huang Chang and the others !


    That''s right, slowly!


    Its speed is just like an ordinary falling paper, let alone Huang Chang and others, I am afraid that even the old and weak women and children can easily avoid it!


    However, facing this slowly falling spell, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t even hide!


    This talisman seemed to contain some extremely terrifying power and coercion. While falling slowly, it also made Huang Chang and others feel as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs, or as if they were being pressed tightly by an invisible big hand. Stop, not to mention that their bodies are unable to move, even their consciousness seems to be affected, their thinking becomes slow, their hearts are full of panic and fear, and there is a feeling of doomsday coming and imminent disaster!


    Obviously, the power contained in this spell has far exceeded their imagination, and it is not even something that a lord-level powerhouse can resist!


    "What is this?!"


    Looking at the slowly falling talisman, Huang Chang''s eyes were filled with horror.


    "This is one of the secret techniques of Maoshan Zhenshan, the Thunderbolt Talisman!"


    At the same time, the dignified voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "It stands to reason that this kind of spell can only be made by those above the Nascent Soul Realm, but the other party can create this kind of spell now, so there is only one kind of spell." possible!"


    "They borrowed the power of the dragon''s veins to make this spell!"


    "Obviously, the person who secretly cultivated the zombie king is the same as the person who cultivated the evil god in Yincheng before. They all come from a huge organization. The only difference is that this person seems to have a higher status, at least when he was dealing with the evil god. There is no such super power!"


    "Under the current situation, the host can only use the dragon talisman obtained from the third prince to fight against it!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support, continue to code words, the third update will be available at 12:00!


    It seems that there is a problem with the network on our side, and it has just been restored, which is also painful... The code word is gone, and it will be there soon!

 Chapter 694

    "Damn, you can meet these guys everywhere!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also felt a burst of anger and helplessness in his heart!


    You must know that the dragon talisman he obtained from the third prince was originally intended to be used as the last life-saving hole card, and he didn''t even use it when dealing with Xingtian and Emperor Shun before, because for him this thing It was much more important than the golden lotus seeds that could bring him back to life.


    After all, Tiancaidibao, which is similar to golden lotus seeds, still has to be exchanged in the exchange catalog in the capital, but there is no place to exchange for things like dragon talismans that can exert a blow that is close to the power of the Nascent Soul realm. .


    This is a real baby.


    But now that the other party has used the Lightning Destruction Talisman, if he doesn''t use the Dragon Talisman to deal with it, not only will he die, but even Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei will die too!


    In this case, he has no choice but to use the dragon talisman!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also clenched his teeth, and then looked at the Thunderbolt Talisman slowly falling from the sky, thinking: "Dragon Talisman!"


    hold head high!


    The dragon talisman is so special that it can be triggered by just a single thought of Huang Chang''s, so at this moment, with Huang Chang''s thought, a violent dragon chant suddenly came out of his body, and then suddenly erupted from Huang Chang''s body. Jinmang, a five-clawed golden dragon condensed out of the golden mang, jumped up and greeted the thunder talisman.


    "The natal dragon talisman of the Dashang royal family? Who are you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang summon the natal dragon talisman, there was also a roar from the thunder cloud: "What do you mean by the royal family of the great merchants, are you trying to meddle in the affairs of our ancient capital of Jinling?"


    "The imperial family of the great merchants? The ancient capital of Jinling?"


    Hearing the roar in the thunder cloud, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, then reacted.


    It turned out that if it was as the system speculated, the person in the dark was not only a direct descendant of Maoshan, but also a person from the ancient capital of Jinling, and it was precisely because of this that the other party recognized the natal dragon talisman.


    After all, the life-saving objects in each of the top ten ancient capitals have distinctive characteristics, and it is well known that the natal dragon symbol represents the ancient capital of the great merchants.


    "Hmph, the treasures of heaven and earth can be obtained by those who are capable. Today, the zombie king, the prince, is going to be determined, and you, a pariah, are worthy of fighting with the prince?!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a hint of cunning, and then he yelled coldly at the sky: "I am the third prince of the Great Shang Dynasty, what''s wrong with you, you can go to Shangdu to find this prince!"


    "Okay, third prince, right? I remember you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the man roared even more angrily.


    He originally thought that the other party was just a group of unknown people, but he was only concerned about the strength shown by the other party before, and worried that if the time dragged on for too long, it would delay the Zombie King''s breakthrough, so that he would not be able to catch up with the Fengdu feast in the future, so he made up his mind to use it Urgently destroy the lightning talisman, in order to make a quick decision.


    After all, as long as he can kill this group of people quickly, he can not only make the zombie king break through to the silver armored corpse state, but also get the treasure that the other party uses to seal the zombie king.


    Although he didn''t see the origin of the Coffin of the Virgin and the Book of Life and Death in Huang Chang''s hands, he can be sure that he can seal the Zombie King. These two things are definitely treasures. Zhang Ji''s Lightning Extinguishing Talisman is also worth the money, the big deal is to lick your face and go to the ancestor to ask for one afterward.


    With his own strength, coupled with the Zombie King in the Silver Armored Corpse Realm and these two treasures, the ancestor will definitely understand that he can only rely on him to revive the Maoshan lineage, not on the one who brings two people with him all day long. Lin Fengjiao, a mentally handicapped child running around!


    He is the senior brother of the Maoshan lineage, and he wants to regain his own dignity!


    However, he never expected that the other party turned out to be a member of the Dashang royal family, and he also used the natal dragon talisman!


    In this way, his Lightning Extinguishing Talisman will be wasted in vain, and his original plan will naturally come to nothing!


    And what made him even more angry was that the other party was so shameless. Although the top ten ancient capitals had been fighting openly and secretly, they also abided by the bottom line. How can there be someone as shameless as him?


    The third princes of the great business royal family, this severing opportunity, the life-and-death enmity planned by the bad guys, they have settled it!


    This bastard is even more hateful than Lin Fengjiao!


    boom!


    And at the same time that the man roared, the golden dragon transformed by the dragon talisman rushed to the front of the Lightning Destroyer Talisman, opened its mouth wide, and bit the Lightning Destroyer Talisman fiercely.


    At the same time, the Lightning Extinguishing Talisman seemed to have sensed the danger, and suddenly there was a flash of thunder, and then turned into a fierce tiger made of black lightning, fighting the golden dragon at high altitude!


    Dragon Tiger / Fight!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the black tiger and the golden dragon transformed by the Lightning Destroying Talisman and the Dragon Talisman of Destiny are obviously extremely compact and introverted. Although the two fight with each other, there are bursts of violent roars, but almost no energy leaks out, but at the same time, what they have done In the place of the battle, small cracks like cracks in glass began to appear. Obviously, even this space was about to be unable to hold this amazing force, and began to shatter!


    And as the golden dragon and the black tiger continued to fight, more and more cracks appeared in the nearby space, and finally the space in the sky began to collapse, forming a huge space crack like a black hole , devoured the golden dragon and black tiger, and disappeared without a trace!


    It wasn''t until this moment that the space stopped collapsing, and then began to recover slowly!


    "What a big business royal family, what a natal dragon talisman, what happened today will surely reward us Maoshan and the ancient capitals of Jinling in the future, cough cough cough!"


    And as the black tiger and the golden dragon died together and disappeared into the space crack, a roar full of hatred came from the cloud that had become extremely thin in the sky, and then turned into a violent cough, and finally the cloud closed and turned into A streak of light quickly disappeared into the sky.


    The Maoshan lineage is used to nourishing talismans with their lives, especially the Urgent Thunder Extinguishing Talisman. The Taoist even nourished it in his body, and it has almost merged with himself. Speeding up one''s practice speed can also increase the power of the Lightning Elimination Talisman.


    But the side effect is that once the Thunderbolt Talisman is destroyed, it will also be greatly affected, but in fact, once the Thunderbolt Talisman is used, it is already a desperate time, so this side effect is not worth mentioning .


    But this also caused this Taoist to be severely injured after using the Thunderbolt Talisman now, and his foundation was greatly damaged, which also made his resentment towards the "Third Prince" even deeper.


    ...


    Looking at the cracks in the space that hadn''t disappeared that day, and the streamer that disappeared into the sky at an alarming speed, Huang Chang and the others were slightly stunned.


    Didn''t expect it to end so soon?


    They originally thought that the man would show up and fight with them again?


    "The Maoshan lineage''s method of warming and nourishing the lightning-killing talisman is very special. After using the lightning-killing talisman, that person''s strength will also be greatly damaged. Naturally, he will not stay and fight with you."


    At this moment, the system solved Huang Chang''s doubts.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but felt distressed again.


    The natal dragon talisman he finally obtained was consumed in such a simple way!


    But it''s not all fruitless, at least the zombie king who is about to break through has been firmly sealed in the Coffin of the Virgin. As for how long it will take for the Coffin of the Virgin to completely tame and occupy this guy, it depends on Hei Coffin himself that''s it.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then prepared to leave here with Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong.


    After all, that person was a descendant of Maoshan and a person from the ancient capital of Jinling. No one knew if there were other helpers around him. Since the Zombie King has been sealed, they had better leave here quickly to prevent the night from having more dreams.


    However, when Huang Chang moved his eyes to Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, he found that both of them were looking at him with strange eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the strange eyes of Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "You actually call yourself the third prince, Boss Huang, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless... Ah bah, you must be witty!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s gradually changing eyes, Ji Zelei immediately changed his rhetoric.


    "It seems that the fall is right..."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also muttered, and then looked at the place where the streamer disappeared in the distance, and said with a smile: "This big business royal family is also suffering from bad luck, I guess there will be troubles in the future..."


    That''s fine, let these guys bite the dog, and it will save me and others less trouble. As for what to do if someone finds out the truth in the future... Heh, anyway, no matter whether it is the ancient capital of Jinling or the ancient capital of Dashang, they have formed a deadly feud, and it makes no difference whether they find out or not.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 695

    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Huang Chang and others left the zombie village immediately after sealing the zombie king.


    Anyway, those bronze-armored corpses have been killed by the Taoist before with the lightning secret method, and the zombie bacteria coexisted with the zombie king, hidden in the zombie king''s body, and sealed in the coffin of the Virgin together. His purpose this time can be regarded as If it''s done satisfactorily, there''s no need to stay here anymore.


    And leaving early can also avoid many unnecessary troubles!


    At the same time, he is not worried that someone will use secret methods to deduce his origin. After all, just like he cannot deduce the origin of the person who is pregnant with the treasure, and even the power of the book of life and death is limited because of this, other people are using secret methods to deduce his origin. When calculating his origin, he will also be disturbed by the book of life and death.


    Under such circumstances, the Maoshan Taoist priest from the ancient capital of Jinling might firmly believe that he is the "Third Prince". , coupled with the authentic natal dragon talisman, who else could there be if this is not the third prince?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head.


    This third prince is really a cheater. It is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the ancient capital of Dashang this time.


    After leaving the Zombie Village, Huang Chang and the others headed eastward. Now the leader of the ghost cub and the sorcerer Wu Tan are being dealt with by Bi Xia and Corruption, so that they can turn around and head towards Yuezhou. Go to the Miluo River to find out.


    After all, the name of Qu Yuan is almost unknown in China, and even the Dragon Boat Festival is said to be set up to commemorate Qu Yuan. Huang Chang has a lot of interest in such a loyal minister and literary figure who is famous through the ages.


    ...


    Just as Huang Sang and the others left Zombie Village and went to Yuezhou, preparing to explore the Miluo River and meet Qu Yuan''s soul for a while, Bi Xia and the others had already followed what Huang Sang said, and the sun rose on the second day. , the hungry ghost immediately left City C after hibernating, and then rushed to Zhucheng.


    Zhucheng is a big city in Hunan Province, and its resident population reached 5.5 million as early as 2017. Therefore, according to the information obtained by Huang Shang and others from the capital and some survivors, Zhucheng will soon die after the end of the world. It turned into a city of zombies, and the casualties were no less than that of City C where Huang Shang and others fled.


    However, the situation in Zhucheng is different from that in C City. A terrifying monster of flesh and blood appeared in C City, almost devouring all the living beings in C City by itself, but the situation in Zhucheng is extremely complicated. In it, the forces are entangled with each other and share the world.


    These four forces are the gathering places established by strong human beings; the large group of zombies led by a lord-level corpse king; the snake group led by a lord-level snake demon; Endless baby ghost.


    And the destination of Bi Xia and others this time is the baby ghosts led by the ghosts.


    Of course, if possible, it would be the best to kill the corpse king and the snake king together.


    However, after arriving in Zhucheng, Bi Xia and the others did not go to the ghost cub leader immediately, but came to the survivor gathering place in the suburb of Zhucheng.


    A strong person who can dominate one side in the last days, no matter if it is a ghost, a demon, or a corpse king, his strength is naturally not much weaker. Even if you can win, I''m afraid you have to pay a big price.


    However, since the survivors of Zhucheng can compete with the other three forces, their strength must not be weak either. Get twice the result with half the effort.


    What''s more, this is a win-win thing, and the leader of the Zhucheng survivors'' gathering place can be regarded as their "acquaintance" and comrade-in-arms, so they also have absolute confidence in being able to persuade each other.


    ...


    Like the Zhaoshan gathering place, the Zhucheng gathering place is also built on a high mountain in the suburbs that is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Moreover, after such a long period of construction, the Zhucheng gathering place can be regarded as impenetrable. Not only have layers of walls and defense lines been established at the foot of the mountain, but also a large number of forts and watchtowers have been built on the mountain, and various weapons and equipment are lined up on it. , has extremely strong defense and firepower.


    In addition, there are obviously technologically oriented supernatural beings in the Zhucheng gathering place, because not only are there human weapons such as heavy machine guns and artillery on the various defense lines, but also many high-tech weapons unique to Transformers are installed. The defense capability of the Bamboo City Gathering Area has been further improved.


    Just as Bi Xia and the others arrived in front of the Zhucheng gathering place, the weapons on the first defense line of the Zhucheng gathering place pointed at them one after another. It touched them, making them feel as if they were stuck in a quagmire, and they were affected to a certain extent.


    "Formation?"


    Sensing the feeling of being suppressed by an inexplicable force, Bi Xia froze for a moment, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and the golden light flashed across his pupils, opening his wisdom eyes.


    And under the influence of the power of wisdom eyes, Bi Xia can also clearly see a looming black light covering the Zhucheng gathering place, completely protecting the Zhucheng, which looks like the Jiuqu Yellow River in the Zhaoshan gathering place. The mask formed by the array is very similar, but the coverage area is not as wide as the Jiuqu Yellow River array, and the mask is not as bright and thick as the Jiuqu Yellow River array.


    Apparently, the owner of the Zhucheng gathering place also covered the area with a magic circle like them, but it was impossible to see what kind of magic circle it was, but it could only be seen that it should be something from the ghost way.


    "Stop coming!"


    At the same time, a loud shout suddenly sounded from the wall, and then a supernatural being exuding a powerful aura, even not too far away from the lord''s realm, appeared on the wall, leading a group of subordinates, condescending, But looking at Bi Xia and the others vigilantly: "Who are you, why did you come to our Zhucheng gathering place?"


    The person who asked the question was the person in charge of the first fence at the moment. His name was Falcon. In order to feel the strength of Bi Xia and others more clearly.


    Facing these three sudden, unknown and extremely powerful strangers, Falcon was also full of fear and vigilance, and at the same time he did not dare to act rashly for fear of causing trouble to the base.


    Since the boss came back from Yincheng last time and told them what happened in Yincheng, they who were still arrogant at first finally understood what is beyond others, even the boss who is almost invincible in their eyes is talking about it. Those people''s faces were pale all the time, and they even showed frightened expressions. It is conceivable how terrifying those people''s strength is.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, when I met three strong men who made me confused at the same time, and their strength was obviously superior to my own, and they might even have broken through the realm of the lord, Falcon was also the first time to give the base to everyone. The strong man sent an emergency message for help, but he showed up to delay the time, just in case.


    "Don''t be nervous, we are friends of your Boss Wu, and we are here to help you deal with those monsters in Zhucheng."


    Seeing Falcon''s vigilant look, Bi Xia smiled and said, "Just tell him that it was Yincheng''s comrade-in-arms who came to visit that day, and he will naturally know who it is."


    "A comrade in arms in Yincheng?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Falcon was startled: "Could it be those ''lunatics'' that the boss mentioned before?"


    "No need, I''m already here!"


    However, before Falcon could send a message, a solemn voice suddenly sounded, and then a black mist inexplicably appeared on the wall, and quickly gathered, turning into a pale face, as if seriously ill, with black eyebrows, No matter how you look at it, he looks like a black-robed middle-aged man who is dying of bad luck.


    This person was none other than the one who had fought side by side with Huang Chang and the others until the end, and possessed the inheritance of the Five Ghost Sect. His name was Wu Youwei, nicknamed Wu Boss.


    But seeing Bi Xia and the others at this moment, Boss Wu''s expression didn''t know whether it was joy or anger, and at the same time, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and he asked in a concentrated voice, "Why are you here?"


    Having said that, he carefully looked around again, and asked nervously, "Is that lunatic not here?"


    Obviously, after experiencing the previous Battle of Yincheng, after witnessing Huang Shang''s use of the eight-direction ghost door ban technique, and even the crazy behavior that triggered the punishment of heaven, Huang Chang''s powerful strength and crazy behavior also left a deep impression on Wu Boss. The fading shadow, so much so that his voice seemed to tremble when he mentioned Huang Chang at this moment.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 696

    "Brother Huang, you''re not afraid of being heard by him when you say that?"


    Bi Xia naturally knew who the "lunatic" Boss Wu was talking about, so after hearing Boss Wu''s words, he pouted and asked a question.


    But just when Boss Wu realized that he had said the wrong thing, and his face changed drastically, Bi Xia continued: "But don''t worry, Brother Huang is busy with other things now, only the three of us are here this time."


    "What do you all want to do in my Bamboo City?"


    Knowing that Huang Chang didn''t come, and even the monster who likes to devour others didn''t come, Boss Wu''s expression improved a lot, but he still didn''t have much friendliness, and asked coldly: "I warn you, Zhucheng is not Yincheng , you must not make wind and rain here!"


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I say it, I came this time to help you deal with the corpse king, the snake king, and the ghost king of Guizailing!"


    Bi Xia can understand how deep the shadow of the original incident left in Boss Wu''s heart, so he didn''t care about Boss Wu''s attitude, just smiled and said: "Recently we have accepted some tasks in the capital to get rid of the ghost cubs. The ghost king at Lingling is one of them, but I thought that since they are all here, I might as well help you and kill the other two monsters together. Much safer, isn''t it?"


    "don''t want!"


    However, upon hearing Bi Xia''s words, Boss Wu''s expression changed drastically, and he said, "Don''t attack the Corpse King and Snake King, if they hadn''t helped to restrain the Infant Ghost King, I''m afraid we would have been killed by that guy long ago. "


    Speaking of this, Boss Wu paused for a while, and then continued: "This is because the baby ghost king can''t leave Guizailing easily, otherwise the strength will be greatly weakened. I know that the three of you are very strong, but unless you Boss and that man-eating fellow are here, otherwise you three alone would never be the opponent of the Baby Ghost King."


    "Is the baby ghost king really that powerful?"


    Seeing Boss Wu''s dignified expression, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback, and asked curiously.


    When he was dealing with evil gods before, he also had a golden body of an eminent monk in his hand. Although his strength is not as good as now, it is not too far behind, but this boss Wu has clearly seen his own strength, but he still has this attitude. Could it be that the baby ghost king Is it really that strong?


    "It''s more than amazing..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Boss Wu seemed to recall something terrible, then shook his head and lifted his black robe.


    To Bi Xia''s surprise, most of Wu Boss''s body under the black robe was hollowed out, leaving only the heart with some flesh and blood. One heart was beating slowly, while the other parts were all covered by black mist. shrouded.


    "You are?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia and others were shocked.


    You must know that although they mainly contributed to the fight against the evil gods before, since Boss Wu can fight fiercely to the end even if he chooses to stand by their side all the time, his strength will naturally not be so weak, but How did it become such a ghost now?


    "After the Battle of Yincheng, I also got a lot of benefits from the capital. I exchanged some good things, and my strength has also improved. In addition, I was stimulated by the evil god and you before, and I deeply felt the lack of strength, so I was stunned for a while, and I took a group of brothers and wanted to go to Guizai Ridge to subdue that baby ghost king and all the ghost cubs under his command, so as to improve my strength."


    Recalling what happened back then, Boss Wu also showed deep regret and fear on his face, and said: "But who would have known that I still underestimated the strength of that baby ghost king, that guy is just like an evil god!" In addition, the ghost infants under his command have deep resentment, a large number, and even clay puppets, not only possessing extremely strong strength and melee combat ability, but even if they are destroyed, they will turn into ghost bodies and continue to fight, which is equivalent to There are two lives."


    Speaking of this, Boss Wu paused for a moment, and then continued: "In that battle, nearly one-third of the supernatural beings in our base died in battle, and the top ten powerhouses under me even fought." Six of them died, and there were even two lord-level powerhouses among them. If I hadn''t used my secret technique to sacrifice the five ghosts to temporarily hold back the baby ghost king, I''m afraid we would all die there. And I was also affected by it. Under the backlash of the secret method, four of the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney and five internal organs were destroyed, and it was almost impossible to recover in a short period of time. Only the last natal ghost was left hanging on me, so that I would not die..."


    "It turns out that the two fallen lord-level powerhouses in the mission data came from the Zhucheng gathering place!"


    "Damn, this task is not written clearly, isn''t this a scam!"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Bi Xia''s expression also changed.


    He just got information from the "old bald donkey" that the five ghosts'' sacrifice technique is similar to the method of giving up bags. Every time a spirit ghost is sacrificed, one organ will be lost, but the strength will be multiplied. Now according to Wu Boss It is said that he sacrificed the four spirit ghosts and the liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys other than the natal spirit ghost at that time, so his strength has increased by 16 times, but even so, he still failed to defeat the baby. Ghost King, he can barely get away...


    It can be seen from this that the strength of this baby ghost king is probably stronger than they imagined!


    What''s more, there are ghost babies who almost have two lives, and both physical and mental attacks...


    Damn it, no wonder Si Snake sent a special message to remind them that these tasks are really difficult!


    But even if it is difficult, do it!


    "I probably know what the strength of this baby ghost king is like, but even so, we still have to do this task!"


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia took a deep breath, and said with a serious expression: "And I hope you can help us deal with the baby ghost king together!"


    "I can''t send my brothers to die, and twice!"


    However, Boss Wu rejected Bi Xia''s proposal without hesitation: "I still say the same thing, maybe you can call your boss and the others, but if there are only three of you, sorry, then forgive me I will accompany you!"


    "What if I have a way to heal your injury?"


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly said: "Although your injury is serious, it is not impossible to recover, it just takes some time and crystal nucleus, I think this should not be a problem for you."


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Boss Wu was obviously moved and fell silent for a while.


    He is now seriously injured, and his strength does not exist at all. It will take at least a month or two to recover. However, in the early days of the end of the world, where every second counts, a delay of one or two weeks may be left far behind by others, let alone It''s been a month or two.


    Thinking of this, Boss Wu gritted his teeth and said, "If you can help me recover my strength, then I can help you to deal with the baby ghost king, but I declare in advance that this is my private matter, so my brothers will not go, And if the situation is not good, I can choose to retreat!"


    "Heh, you have all the benefits, but you don''t take the responsibility. Is there such a simple thing?" Hearing what Boss Wu said, Zhao Ren sneered.


    "If it doesn''t work, then I''d rather not recover my strength!"


    Boss Wu shook his head, and said resolutely: "It''s better to be seriously injured than to die!"


    "You''re mistaken, we don''t want you and your brother to die, but to save you!"


    However, at this moment, Baili Mingyu suddenly said: "You should be clear in your heart that it is impossible for this baby ghost king to be trapped in Guizailing all the time. With his strength, he may break through to the legendary realm in a short time. Once he gets out of trouble at that time, do you think you will still have a way out?"


    Having said that, Baili Mingyu paused for a moment, and then continued: "And even if you want to escape at that time, it will probably be useless. Ghosts are the most vengeful things, and ghost babies are the worst of them. You take the initiative to attack ghosts. Zailing, although he suffered a big loss and left in the end, do you think the Ghost Baby King will let you go?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Boss Wu''s expression completely changed.


    As the descendant of the five ghost sect, he is best at dealing with ghosts, so he also knows that what Baili Mingyu said is not half a lie, if he really lets the baby ghost king escape, then he will be considered as fleeing to the ends of the earth, and he has already remembered The baby ghost king who is holding his own breath will never let him go.


    Thinking of this, Boss Wu finally changed his mind, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I can bring my brothers to help you, but I still say the same thing, unless you show enough strength to convince me that you can defeat the Ghost King , even if there is only a small chance, I will choose to help you, otherwise I will take everyone to escape to the capital, and I don''t believe that the ghost baby king dares to chase to the capital."


    However, Boss Wu also knew that what he said was nothing more than self-deception. Zhucheng was so far away from the capital, and it was almost an impossible task to bring so many people to the capital in this dangerous apocalypse.


    "Of course it''s okay, after all, we didn''t come here specifically to die."


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Bi Xia, who already had some thoughts and plans in his heart, nodded and agreed, then turned his head, and said to Baili Mingyu in surprise: "Okay, you, I didn''t expect you to be so good at talking?"


    "Haha, that''s not what I said, I''m just a megaphone."


    Baili Mingyu laughed, and raised the communicator in his hand, on which was roughly the same as what he said just now: "I think he didn''t listen to our suggestion just now, and he couldn''t think of any good solution for a while, so I sent a message to Boss Huang in my spare time, asked his opinion, and then he sent this passage."


    "Yo ho, smart!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Bi Xia also laughed.


    "It''s that pervert again..."


    At the same time, Boss Wu heard the horror of being dominated by Huang Shang again, and then trembled in his heart, he said: "Okay, since you said you are sure, then you should also tell me now, how are you going to deal with that one?" Is the baby ghost king?"


    "To win a war, all you need is the right time, place and people."


    Bi Xia had already figured out a method under the guidance of the "old bald donkey", so he smiled at the moment and said: "Needless to say the time, during the day I have restrained ghosts, although the restraint of strong people like the Ghost King It may be much smaller, but it still exists after all, and it is especially true for those ghost babies, so we must choose to fight during the day."


    "it''s useless!"


    Boss Wu is an expert at playing with ghosts, so how can he not know this, but at this moment he said with a dejected face: "I thought so too at the time, but the vegetation in Guizai Ridge is extremely dense, there are many big trees, and there are many ghosts in the mountains. There are many caves, and even many of them lead directly to the underground river, so even if we fight in the daytime, this Guizai Ridge is still the home of those ghosts!"


    Speaking of this, Boss Wu paused for a while, and then continued: "I also thought about setting fire to the mountain and destroying the vegetation, but Guizai Ridge is enveloped by a strong ghost energy, and the Yin energy is almost liquefied. Unless it is the legendary ten real fires, ordinary flames cannot burn down the forest at all."


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it either!"


    Bi Xia smiled slightly, and said: "The fire of Nirvana in Buddhism is also called karmic fire. It is the most restrained against ghosts and ghosts. With me cracking down on Yin Qi, it is not a big problem to burn down the mountains and forests."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for those caves and underground rivers, we can set up an eight-direction polar sun formation, and use the power of the formation to absorb the light of the extreme sun between the sky and the earth. The power of the extreme sun condensed from time to time is stronger than ordinary sunlight, and the ability to restrain ghosts is greater. At the same time, a batch of extreme sun mirrors can be refined to manipulate the extreme sun light to adjust the angle. Scour the cave and deal with the ghosts!"


    "At that time, under the double siege of the fire of Nirvana and the light of the extreme sun, these ghosts will suffer even more damage, and even the baby ghost king will be greatly affected!"


    "Practitioners turn their hands into clouds and cover their hands into rain. Everything in the world is for my use. This is what I call the right time!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Just now a brother asked about the whereabouts of those bronze armored corpses and zombie bacteria in Zombie Village. I will explain here. The copper armored corpses have been almost wiped out under the bombardment of lightning, and the zombie bacteria are symbiotic with the zombie king. In the body of the king, it will be mentioned later, please rest assured that it is not a BUG.


    However, in order to prevent some brothers from ignoring it, I changed a short paragraph, and everyone can see it after refreshing.

 Chapter 697

    "sharp!"


    After listening to Xia''s words, even though Boss Wu had some "prejudices" towards Bi Xia and the others, he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation full of admiration at this moment.


    Although he got the inheritance of the Five Ghosts Sect by chance, the inheritance he got was not complete, even Xia Die who had the inheritance weapon, let alone Huang Chang who was carrying the "system" or "grandpa" Compared with Bi Xia, even though he also knows to use the time to deal with evil spirits, he is absolutely unable to come up with such a perfect method like Bi Xia, and even has the ability to execute it!


    "Tianshi is just "This is not difficult, as long as I spend some time and materials, I can make a drunken incense. When the time comes to blend into the groundwater, those ghost babies will be as confused as if they were drunk, and their strength will drop greatly. Creatures are not affected. "


    Boss Wu nodded. After all, Wuguizong is also an expert at playing ghosts, so he still has this ability.


    "Since the right time and place are in place, we will send people to make peace in the end."


    Bi Xia nodded, and said: "Boss Wu, didn''t you say that the baby ghost king of Guizailing is also a huge threat to the corpse king and snake king in Zhucheng. King and Snake King, and then gather everyone''s strength to deal with the Infant Ghost King. This will increase the success rate, reduce our casualties, and weaken the strength of the Corpse King and Snake King so that we can eradicate them later. These two forces."


    "This should be fine..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Boss Wu''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    After their strength has reached the level of the Corpse King and Snake King, their wisdom is no less than that of humans. In this case, as long as Wu Boss shows enough sincerity and strength, the Corpse King and Snake King will definitely be willing to come together Get rid of the great enemy, the baby ghost king.


    After all, if the baby ghost king is really allowed to complete a breakthrough, break free from the shackles, and be able to move freely, then they will all die at the hands of the baby ghost king.


    "Since this is the case, let''s start preparing. We don''t have much time. We will try to get everything done within three days!"


    Bi Xia nodded when he heard the words, then curled his lips again, and muttered with some displeasure: "After all, our progress is already slow. If we really fall too far behind and can''t explain to Brother Huang, that''s all. Fallen that bastard taunting..."


    Since the mission of the University of National Defense Science and Technology is too special, Bi Xia is considered to be one step behind Huang Shang and Fallen this time. This also gave him a sense of urgency, hoping to complete the task as soon as possible to avoid being ridiculed by Fallen.


    "good!"


    Boss Wu also wanted to solve the baby ghost king and those ghost babies as soon as possible, so he also nodded, and then got busy with Bi Xia and others.


    ...


    Two flowers bloomed, each representing a branch. Just when Bi Xia had reached a consensus with Boss Wu and began to plan how to deal with the baby ghost king, the fallen side had already arrived in the mountains of western Hunan Province.


    It can be said that this is the most remote and dangerous place in Hunan Province. It was also the place where banditry was the most rampant during the turbulent years in China. It took a huge effort to clean up the banditry here.


    And the banditry is so rampant because the terrain here is dangerous, the mountains are continuous, and many places are not even fully developed, and there are many ethnic minorities, so even after China enters a new era and eliminates the banditry, it is still relatively backward. There are even many places that are extremely closed and can be called isolated from the world.


    And at this moment, Fallen is in these mountains, looking for the trace of Master Wutan.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, a giant wild boar with a length of more than seven meters and a height of nearly five meters, covered with long black hair like steel needles, and fangs like scimitars, also fell heavily to the ground. on the ground!


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, Corruption took back the sharp black and red long hair that had pierced the giant wild boar''s forehead, and couldn''t help but rubbed his hands together, smiling excitedly: "Haha, there is roasted wild boar tonight Eat it, this guy is so big and not weak, the taste must be good!"


    You must know that the taste of wild pork is good, and now that the end of the world is coming, the stronger the life force contained in the body of the mutant organism, the stronger it will be, and this will also make their meat more delicious.


    And such a large wild boar whose strength is infinitely close to that of a lord-level powerhouse is naturally a rare delicacy for the fallen!


    "By the way, where are we going to find the witch stall mage?"


    However, different from the excitement of depravity, Xia Die sighed helplessly at this moment, and said: "The mountains here are densely covered with mountains, and the mountains are stretching. With the strength of the two of us alone, we are just like headless flies looking for God knows what to find. when to go?"


    After entering this mountain forest, Xia Die and Luo Xiang realized that something was wrong. Not only did the compass and other items they brought completely fail, but even Xia Die''s Gu would lose contact with her once they left her kilometer range.


    What''s even more strange is that if they fly high into the sky, they will lose their direction in this stretch of mountains. Firstly, the surrounding mountains are almost the same, and secondly, there seems to be some kind of special force affecting them. Under the combined effect of these two factors, they seemed to be trapped in a ghost hitting a wall, and they couldn''t find a way out, let alone find the so-called witch stall mage.


    "What''s the hurry, eat first and then talk."


    Seeing Xia Die''s helpless look, Hua Yuan waved his hand indifferently, and then said to Xia Die impatiently: "Take out your fire-breathing Gu worm, or else ordinary flames alone will kill you." I don''t know how long it will take to cook this thing. Oh, yes, remember to use other Gu worms to remove the pig hair and internal organs first, but leave some large intestines for me..."


    "..."


    Xia Die''s eyes twitched slightly when she heard the words of depravity.


    Ever since the fallen man discovered that she has many Gu worms and has all kinds of abilities, this guy has regarded her as a chef. Except for hunting without her help, other skinning, hair removal, internal organs, and even fire are all done by her Gu. Insects are responsible.


    Oh no, and the control of the heat and the seasoning are the responsibility of the degenerate, otherwise Xia Die can at most cook the food, but there is no guarantee whether it will taste good or not.


    But although Xia Die felt a little helpless, she also knew that it was useless to be anxious now, so she could only start summoning Gu worms to deal with the giant wild boar.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Seeing that Xia Die had already started to use Gu worms to deal with wild boars, Jiang Luo smiled and comforted her: "You are still too tender, little girl, you really think that we have entered someone else''s territory and others will ignore us regardless of?"


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of brilliance in Luo Xiang''s eyes, and then he said quietly: "We have been targeted by people not long after we entered here, and this wild boar was sent by them to test us. Let''s eat first, I guess it won''t be long before those people will make moves?"


    "And I really don''t want to waste any more time here..."


    "If they don''t move after a while, then let me do it!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here are the updates, please support me, there are three more updates today!

 Chapter 698

    Perhaps because of the special reason of physique, the impact of falling in this mountain range is much smaller than that of Xia Die.


    In addition, he seemed to be able to faintly sense that someone was hiding in the forest, watching him and Xia Die, but Xia Die didn''t respond at all.


    The people who can influence this endless mountain range and at the same time have a relatively small influence on him, besides the group of witch stall mages who came from the lineage of the witch clan, I can''t think of anyone else.


    It is also because of this that Fallen is so calm at this moment, it''s fine if this person doesn''t come, but now that Fallen is here, how can Fallen let him leave easily?


    The reason why he hasn''t done anything yet is that firstly, he is really hungry, and secondly, he is also thinking about Huang Chang''s previous entrustment, and he still wants to subdue these wizards, at least make friends with them, and try to get some benefits idea. Otherwise, with his depraved temper, he might have already made a move, so how could he hold back his temper and wait for this sneaky guy to show up.


    "knew¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xiang''s words, Xia Die knew why Xiang''s always seemed so confident, so she was slightly relieved at the moment, but at the same time, she also raised her defenses, and was ready to deal with the battle that might arise at any time.


    After all, even the reminders sent by the Zodiac Special Operations Team are for good fortune and not for evil. This shows that the strength of these witch stall mages must not be underestimated!


    Now that they had the bottom line in their hearts, Xia Die and Xiang Xiang began to cook the mutated wild boar in a leisurely manner, and soon a strong smell of meat began to diffuse in the jungle.


    After the wild boar meat was roasted, Xia Die and Xiang Hua began to feast on it.


    With the improvement of their cultivation, although they can already rely on absorbing external spiritual power to maintain their strength, and they don''t even need to eat anymore, that is, they have reached the so-called bigu state, but eating is not only a need for human survival, but also a It is a kind of enjoyment, so at this moment, the food is currently degraded and Xia Die will naturally not be polite.


    At the same time, smelling the strong aroma of meat, and looking at Xiang Xiang and Xia Die eating happily, the person hiding in the dark finally couldn''t bear it anymore and showed up.


    "Hahaha, it smells so good!"


    Accompanied by a voice with a regional accent, a burly figure with a height of more than two meters, and wearing an animal skin suit, while exposing his strong arms and thighs, and even using various paints on his face The young man who was painted with complicated runes and looked a little weird and rough also jumped down from a big tree in the distance, and walked towards Luo Luo and Xia Die: "This brother is really a good crafter!" , I haven¡¯t smelled such a meaty smell for a long time!¡±


    The young strong man was very fast, and almost as soon as he finished speaking, he had already come to the side of Luo Luo and Xia Die, then reached out to grab the roasted wild boar, and said with a smile: "Come on, come on!" , let me taste it and see how the meat tastes!"


    Boom!


    However, at this moment, Corruption suddenly grabbed the right hand of the young and strong man stretching towards the wild boar.


    "kindness?"


    The right hand was grasped by the Fallen, the young strong man felt as if his wrist was tightly clamped by some terrifying monster, and he couldn''t even move an inch!


    And feeling the astonishing power coming from the fallen hands, the young man''s expression also changed.


    He is the strongest warrior in Wuzhai. Although he doesn''t have all kinds of unpredictable abilities like those mages, but in terms of physical strength, no one in the whole Wuzhai can compare with him, especially when he is defeated. After the Great Elder tattooed the witch pattern on his body, his strength has been further improved, and he can be said to be invincible in this mountain.


    But now he was caught by this guy who looked much thinner than himself, and he couldn''t even move his right hand!


    Who is this guy with such great strength?


    "Did I tell you to eat?"


    Grabbing the strong man''s hand, Luo Luo smiled, and then said lightly: "Although my barbecue is not a good thing, it is not something everyone can eat. If you want to eat it, then take out yours." If you have the ability, as long as you have the ability, so what if you take all the meat here?"


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the strong man was also aroused to be competitive, his eyes flashed, and then a bloody light appeared all over his body, and his muscles suddenly tensed and swelled: "This is what you said , I will eat your meat today!"


    In the next moment, the strength of this strong man more than doubled in an instant, and even the fall was almost careless and he couldn''t catch it for a while, allowing his wrist to break free.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit.


    Although the strength of this big man is astonishing, it is still a lot worse than the depravity who has experienced many adventures, integrated many natural materials and earthly treasures, and even integrated Xing Tian''s heart and Chi You''s blood essence.


    I saw that just when the strong man thought he was about to break free from the shackles of depravity and win the barbecue, he suddenly felt an even more astonishing force coming from his wrist, which not only made his wrist unable to move again, Moreover, there was a sharp pain, which gave him the illusion that even his wrist was about to be crushed.


    "How can it be?"


    Being captured by Fallen again, feeling the distance and severe pain from his wrist, the strong man''s expression suddenly changed.


    Now he has mobilized his own blood of the witch clan and entered a state of battle. His strength has almost doubled, but why is he still not this guy''s opponent?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Most of the people of the Witch Clan are influenced by their bloodlines, they have a straightforward personality and are impulsive and competitive. Therefore, after being repeatedly deflated by the fallen hands at this moment, the competitive heart in the strong man''s heart was completely ignited, and then he roared angrily, and those complicated and aggressive things all over his body The weird runes began to burst into dazzling blood!


    And under the agitation of the rune''s bloody light, a set of blood-colored battle armor seemed to condense on this strong man''s body, and then his strength doubled again!


    From the beginning to the present, this guy has abruptly increased his strength by four times!


    "Hey, it''s interesting!"


    Feeling the increasingly powerful struggling force coming from his hands, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes, and then he became serious.


    And as the depravity became serious, there was a loud heartbeat sound in his body that was not like ordinary people, as if someone was beating a war drum in his body, and at the same time, the sound of water flowing like rivers and rivers also came from the degenerate body. As a result, a little bit of blood appeared on his body, and his strength became stronger and stronger, finally completely suppressing the strength of the strong man.


    "The heart beats like a battle drum, and the blood flows like a river. This is a vision that can only be produced after the strong of our clan reaches a certain level of cultivation in the legend... Who are you?"


    Feeling the seemingly irresistible terrifying power in the fallen hands, and hearing the violent heartbeat and surging blood, the strong man''s face changed completely.


    "Just like you, they are all members of the Wu clan!"


    Seeing the shocked look on the strong man''s face, Luo Luo smiled, then let go of the strong man''s right hand, and said, "Hahaha, don''t worry, I just saw Lie Xinxi just now, and I was just joking with you. We are from the same clan, so why should we share between you and me, let¡¯s eat the meat together, and after eating, take me to meet other clansmen, I have something to discuss with them.¡±


    As a gold medal killer, Fallen is not only the best killer, he can also be the best actor when needed, so at this moment, although he wished to beat this stupid X who robbed him to death, his face was full of blood. But there was a hearty smile, which was completely different from his usual behavior.


    "..."


    And looking at the demeanor and language that seemed to be a different person, Xia Die on the side couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    The Fallen guy always said that Boss Huang was insidious all day long, but now it seems that this guy is the most insidious and the best at pretending.


    He had a premonition that this brawny man whose head was almost filled with muscles, as well as the clansmen behind him, would be sold out if nothing happened...


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I worked overtime at the end of the year and came back late. I will update and continue to code words. There are two more updates. Please support me.

 Chapter 699

    "Are you really a member of my witch clan?"


    Hearing Luo''s words, the strong man''s face changed, and he seemed to be a little suspicious, but then he believed Jiang''s words and said, "That''s right, only people from my Wu clan have such powerful power as you!"


    Speaking of this, the burly man also showed excitement on his face, and said: "It''s great that you can come here, do you know that the Great Elder and the others said that the Wu clan outside is almost extinct, You are the first outsider I have met, I think the Great Elder and the others must be very willing to meet you."


    "I''d love to meet them too!"


    Hearing what the strong man said, Degenerate also smiled "proudly", and said: "But before that, let''s kill this bit of meat first, otherwise it won''t taste good when it''s cold, haha."


    After finishing speaking, Corruption was not polite, he directly tore off a piece of meat from the roasted wild boar, stuffed it into his mouth, and said while eating: "You''re welcome, just eat whatever you want, by the way, how can you have meat without wine?" Well, Xia Die, get some wine."


    "..."


    Xia Die was also speechless for a while looking at the fallen side talking, pretending to be unrestrained, eating meat, but actually wanting to eat more.


    Her acting skills are far from being depraved, so the only thing she can do now is to keep silent, so as not to show her flaws.


    Afterwards, Xia Die nodded expressionlessly, and while taking out two cups, she summoned a few Gu worms that looked like small gourds, and these Gu worms that looked like wine gourds continued to flow like real wine gourds. Pour the fine wine into the two cups, and a strong aroma of the wine permeated the air for a while!


    "This is?"


    Seeing this scene, the strong man was completely stunned.


    "Haha, don''t you know? This worm is called Jiu Immortal Gu. It can turn the fruits and grains it swallows into fine wine. The stronger the strength, the better the taste of the brewed wine."


    Corruption drank the fine wine in the glass, and then laughed loudly: "My girl is the descendant of Wanchong Mountain, but I guess you don''t know what Wanchong Mountain is, as long as you know that she is also a branch of our Wu Clan Just do it."


    "I haven''t heard of Wanchong Mountain, but I have seen Gu worms. The second elder likes to play with these scary little things, but I didn''t expect these worms to be able to make wine. It''s really an eye-opener."


    The strong man showed surprise when he heard the words, and then drank the fine wine in the glass in one gulp, and then showed a hint of refreshment, and shouted: "Good wine, it is even better than the monkey wine of the great elder!"


    "If it''s good, eat more!"


    Corruption laughed, and then started to eat without any nonsense.


    What a joke, this silly X is obviously a foodie, if he doesn''t eat more, then wouldn''t all the barbecue he made carefully be ruined by this guy.


    "Yes, yes, eat meat and drink, haha!"


    That brawny man was much more innocent than depraved, and when he heard degenerate''s words, he also started to feast on his wine and meat.


    And seeing the depravity and the eating appearance of the strong man, Xia Die, who was not very greedy, lost her appetite, and let these two guys quickly eat up the mutated wild boar, which is estimated to weigh more than ten tons. .


    But this is not surprising, just as people with stronger bodies can often eat more. With the depravity and the physique of this strong man, their body''s digestion ability has almost reached a terrifying level. If they are allowed to eat openly , let alone a giant mutated wild boar, even ten of them can eat them clean.


    "Haha, cool!"


    After eating and drinking enough, the strong man wiped off the oil stains around his mouth, and said with a cheerful smile: "I haven''t been able to eat and drink so happily since the damned end of the world, this brother, never Today you are my brother, Ke Muer!"


    Speaking of this, the strong man realized that he didn''t seem to know the name of the fallen, and then scratched his head and asked, "By the way, I don''t know what your names are."


    "My name is Huaxia, he is the saint of Miao Village, but he should be called saint now, haha!"


    Luo Xiang smiled and reported his name, but he didn''t say Xia Die''s real name, just used a code name.


    According to Huang Chang, in addition to being good at melee combat, the Wu Clan mages are also good at all kinds of insidious and weird curse techniques. For example, the scarecrow before was one of them, and they can even use other people''s names To curse.


    Like the most famous in the list of gods, the nail-headed seven-arrow technique, which is said to be impossible to survive once it is achieved, is one of them.


    Corruption has a special bloodline, and these secret techniques have no effect on him, so he can tell his own life, but Xia Die is different. Under such circumstances where the enemy and the enemy are unknown, Corruption will naturally not call Xia Die''s real name.


    "Fallen, Holy Aunt? It looks like ''Zhebe'' or ''Blood Warrior'', they are strong men who use titles instead of names. Then your sister is definitely not weak."


    Ke Mu''er was not surprised by the names of Fallen and Shenggu. After all, many people in the Witch Clan don''t use their real names, but use titles, so these people are also called title warriors.


    "It''s getting late, and the third elder''s things will come out after nightfall. Let''s go inside the village first, and then I''ll introduce you to a few elders."


    "Follow me!"


    Glancing at the gradually dimming sunlight passing through the gap in the forest, Ke Mu''er grinned, and then suddenly jumped up, jumping up and down in the forest at an astonishing speed like a bolt of lightning!


    Seeing Ke Muer''s departure, Luo Xiang and Xia Die also looked at each other, then nodded, speeding up to follow.


    "The speed of these guys is actually so fast?"


    Ke Muer was also surprised to see that Xia Die and Luo Xiang were able to keep up with his pace even though they started off later than him.


    Although he lost to Corruption in the competition of strength before, he thought that his strength was all-round powerful. Even if he lost to Corruption in strength, his speed and defense might not lose.


    But now it seems that not only the degenerate followed up with ease, but even the weak-looking girl waved her wings and followed behind her, which shows that the strength of these two people is probably stronger than they imagined .


    "When the Great Elder sees that I have brought two such powerful clansmen, they will be very happy!"


    Thinking of this, Ke Muer was not jealous of the depravity, but instead smiled happily.


    "stupid guy!"


    "Hey, it looks like a guy who has been sold and has to count the money..."


    However, seeing Ke Muer''s smirk, Luo Luo and Xia Die who were behind him complained in their hearts.


    And just like that, Jiang Luo and Xia Die followed closely behind Ke Muer and shuttled through the forest at an extremely fast speed. Corruption and Xia Die came to a cliff.


    This cliff was obviously also affected by the end of the world. It can almost be said to be soaring into the sky, and the whole body is straight, and there is still a big river that is constantly surging. It is unknown where this big river comes from and where it flows.


    "Follow me, don''t defend and resist, don''t fly, just let nature take its course!"


    After rushing to the cliff, Ke Mu''er jumped up without hesitation, and then jumped down the cliff at an extremely fast speed amidst a burst of cheerful shouts, and fell towards the big river below the cliff.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing Ke Muer jumping off the cliff and quickly disappearing into the mist between the cliffs, as if he had fallen into the big river below, Xiang Luo and Xia Die also looked at each other, with a hint of hesitation in their eyes.


    With their strength, even if they jumped into the river from such a high cliff, they would not be seriously injured, but the problem is that no one knows what is in the big river below. If there is any trap, wouldn''t they fall into the trap themselves?


    It''s just that now they seem to have no choice but to trust Ke Muer!


    I hope that guy is really a fool, not a pig and a tiger!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Luo and Xia Die jumped up at the same time, restrained all their strength, and fell towards the cliff in a free fall.


    However, what shocked them was that at the moment they jumped off the cliff and then restrained their strength, an inexplicable and mysterious force enveloped them. And under the shroud of this power, their originally restrained power was completely sealed, and they were not even given the slightest time to react!


    Got it? !


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me! Continue to code words, so cold {{{(>_<)}}}!

 Chapter 700

    "What to do, fall!"


    Feeling that the power in her body was completely sealed, and she was still falling rapidly to the raging river below, Xia Die''s face also became a little pale.


    Under such circumstances, if he fell hard into the big river, he would have to fall hard enough, not to mention that if the other party really had malicious intentions towards them, then there must be more than just such a simple fall waiting for them next. !


    "Don''t worry, let nature take its course, everything is up to me!"


    Looking at Xia Die''s slightly pale face, Luo Xiang shook his head and said calmly: "Maybe things are not as bad as you think."


    Corruption is not too worried at the moment. First, his keen intuition did not detect any danger. Second, he also found that although the restrictions here are weird and difficult to prevent, the effect on him is not very good. For a while, his strength was indeed suppressed, but soon his heart beat violently, and at the same time, the surging and majestic power in his body began to break through the blood in his body like an icebreaker destroying glaciers layer by layer. Forbidden, let his strength begin to recover quickly!


    And as long as his strength recovers, he is confident that he can lead Xia Die out even if it is a trap of the other party.


    What''s more, that Ke Mu''er... To be honest, the depravity can''t see any flaws in him, so he still thinks that guy is probably a fool...


    As for the prohibition here, maybe there is an ulterior motive!


    hum!


    Just when the Fallen was pumping his qi and blood and trying his best to restore his own strength, he and Xia Die had already approached the choppy river below the cliff at an extremely fast speed, and they were about to fall into the river.


    "Fallen!"


    Seeing the river getting closer and closer, Xia Die couldn''t help exclaiming again.


    "It''s okay, don''t struggle!"


    But at this moment, the corruption seemed to have noticed something, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    As soon as the fallen voice fell, he and Xia Die fell heavily into the water, making two loud noises.


    However, the next moment, the expected collision between the two did not happen. They obviously fell into the turbulent river, but the next moment they felt as if they had fallen into the light cotton, and their bodies fell into a kind of In the warm and soft floc, and continue downward with momentum.


    Afterwards, the scenery in front of Jianghuai and Bixia also changed. It was as if they were passing through a soft and somewhat fuzzy fetal membrane. After passing through, the scenery in front of them had also turned into a beautiful mountain village. The mountain village is surrounded by big mountains, which protect the mountain village like layers of high walls!


    Under this turbulent river, there is actually a hidden cave?


    Is it a secret method of space? A blessed place? Or illusion?


    For a moment, Xia Die and Xiang Yuan were also full of surprises, and at the same time they found that the power of the restriction still existed, presumably this was also part of the Wuzhai''s defense system.


    "Haha, how about it, our Wuzhai is not bad!"


    Seeing the shocked looks of Xiangyuan and Xiadie, Ke Muer, who had already entered Wuzhai before them, also laughed loudly: "By the way, don''t blame me for not telling you about the prohibition. We are allowed to leak it, but you are brought by me, and you are also members of our tribe, the Great Elder will definitely welcome you and help you undo the restriction."


    "Come with me."


    After speaking, Ke Muer took the lead and walked towards the village.


    This village looks very closed and simple, there is hardly even a decent electrical appliance, it is simply a place isolated from the world.


    It¡¯s just that in this cruel end of the world, sometimes being isolated from the world may not be a bad thing, at least this place is like a paradise, without any zombies or dangerous atmosphere, even if some mutant creatures appear occasionally, they are obviously trained, One by one has no wildness and works hard.


    In addition, a lot of food, vegetables and fruits are grown in the village, and they are all growing well.


    There are quite a few people in this village. Walking in the village at the moment, you can see some men and women everywhere, and some children playing and chasing, but they seem to rarely see outsiders, so at this moment they saw people in Kemu. Luo Xiang and Xia Die, who walked into the village behind their children, also showed curiosity on their faces, and some people even watched around.


    "Haha, don''t worry, they haven''t seen a stranger in months, so they are so surprised to see you."


    Ke Mu''er smiled and explained something to Xiang Xiang and Xia Die.


    Their place is already extremely remote and inaccessible, especially after the end of the world, there are many monsters in the mountains and forests. Under such circumstances, even fewer people dare to enter this area. Corruption and Xia Die were the first to enter this village.


    "The people in the village seem to be pretty good."


    Luo Xiang and Xia Die didn''t care about this, what they cared about was the strength of these villagers.


    Even if their cultivation is sealed at this moment, their vision and perception are still there, so they can clearly sense that everyone they meet after entering Wuzhai, even those children who are playing and running around, are without exception They are all supernatural beings, and many of them are quite powerful, and even Corruption and Bi Xia sensed a few lord-level auras.


    The strength of this Wuzhai is so strong?


    After discovering this, Luo Xiang and Xia Die were also surprised, and at the same time felt a burst of rejoicing.


    Fortunately, they didn''t rashly clash with the people of Wuzhai. Otherwise, even if Corruption could restrain the witchcraft of Wutan Mage, but if they really fight together, with the strength of Wuzhai, they might be able to fight against Corruption.


    "Of course, we have the blood of the ancestral witches flowing in our bodies, so how can our aptitude be bad?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Ke Mu''er laughed and said, "Isn''t that why you are so powerful?"


    "The aptitude of the witch clan is so powerful?"


    Hearing Ke Muer''s words, a hint of excitement flashed in Luo Luo''s eyes: "If this is the case, then if there is a chance to take these witches out and team up with those in the base, if there are more mixed blood, then we Isn''t the future of the base going to be bombed?"


    "arrive!"


    Just when Corruption was thinking about how to use the blood of the witch clan to cultivate some fresh blood for the future of the base, Ke Muer suddenly stopped in his tracks: "This is the residence of the Great Elder."


    "here?"


    Looking at the building in front of him, Corruption froze for a moment.


    Contrary to the degenerate expectations, the house that Ke Muer said the high-ranking elder lived in was no different from the houses of other ordinary residents.


    It''s so common?


    Is it just pretending, or is this great elder really so close to the people?


    "Yes, the Great Elder lives here. Let''s go in and meet him. He will be very happy to see you."


    The upright Ke Muer didn''t see the degenerate surprise, he just nodded, then knocked on the door, and shouted loudly: "Grand Elder, I''m Ke Muer, I brought those two people back!"


    "You would never have imagined that the two of them are actually our left-behind clansmen, and both of them are very strong. I bet you will be very happy to see them."


    "Hurry up!"


    Ke Muer''s attitude towards the Great Elder was also carefree, very close and casual, as if he was visiting his relatives.


    crunch!


    Under Ke Muer''s shout, the wooden door of the house slowly opened.


    Whizzing!


    But at this moment, two black lights suddenly shot out from the opening of the door, and then turned into two black poisonous snakes with many strange black lines on their bodies and triangular heads, and separated at an astonishing speed. He flew towards Xia Die and Corruption!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, I am very busy today, and I will guarantee three updates, and I will be able to make up for the update owed before tomorrow.

 Chapter 701

    "careful!"


    The poisonous snakes transformed by these two black lights were extremely fast, and they came very suddenly, so Ke Muer, who was standing in front of the door, was not able to stop. It is not easy to completely seize the body and occupy the zombie king!


    Even though the Zombie King had been suppressed by a large number of corpse-suppressing charms before, and then blocked by the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin and the Book of Life and Death, this guy was also on the verge of breaking through because he absorbed a lot of moonlight, zombie essence and blood, and zombie bacteria. , let alone wanting to completely suppress it, and then let the black coffin snatch it away, I''m afraid that this guy will even break out of the coffin if he is not careful!


    That''s when things can go awry!


    "Because it''s not midnight yet, and the moon hasn''t come out yet, we must suppress the Zombie King as soon as possible!"


    Glancing at the darkening sky, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, once it''s late at night and the moonlight shrouds it, the zombie king''s power will be further improved, and then it will be time It''s even harder to suppress it!"


    "Brother Huang, tell me, what do you want us to do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong said without hesitation.


    "I need to borrow your blood!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "If you want to suppress corpses, you can only use talismans, but ordinary corpse-suppressing charms are not very effective against zombie kings, and my cultivation is limited. It''s hard to do that with power."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "So I need to use the blood essence of the two of you and the three summoned beasts of you, Youlong, to make the Holy Spirit Sealing Magic Talisman!"


    "What is the Holy Spirit Sealing Talisman?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei were stunned for a moment.


    "It''s a kind of talisman from ancient times. According to legend, it can combine the original power of the five holy spirits, namely Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger, and Qilin, to seal all evil spirits."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "Although it is impossible for us to gather those original powers in our hands, there is a white tiger after all, and we will use the blood of the white tiger as a guide, and cooperate with the vicious hunting dragon with a little dragon blood as the guide." Dragon, Ji Zelei who possesses the power of the earth element is the earth, coupled with the Li Gua fire I have, and you using the sage''s stone to simulate the power of wood, it should be able to forcefully create a counterfeit product."


    "Although the power is definitely not comparable to the original version, it should still be useful!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: An update is here, and there is one more!

 Chapter 702

    "Is this going to work?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei''s expressions were a little weird, and then they glanced at the vicious hunting dragon: "Is this also called a dragon?"


    oh!


    As if sensing the contempt of its master, the Vicious Hunting Dragon lowered its head and let out a cry of grievance.


    "It''s okay, as long as there is the blood of the Holy Spirit to help, then this kind of spell can be arranged, it''s just a difference in power."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said confidently.


    He had heard from the system that the so-called Holy Spirit Sealing Talisman was one of the most common spells in ancient times, but anyone with a little blood of the Holy Spirit could be deployed successfully, and it could almost be called a panacea-like existence. .


    Moreover, the more successful the simulation is, the stronger the spell''s power will be. According to legend, once the Holy Spirit family gathers to complete the real Holy Spirit Sealing Talisman, it will have the power to suppress everything!


    "Well, although it seems unreliable, but you are a big boss, listen to you."


    Ji Zelei curled his lips and said: "What else is the more successful the simulation is, the greater the power? Do you want to call twice like Qilin? By the way, why does Qilin call?"


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Huang Chang waved his hand helplessly, and said: "In addition to the Holy Spirit Sealing Talisman, there is also the Fierce Spirit Extinguishing Talisman. Its production method is just opposite to that of the Holy Spirit Sealing Talisman. It needs the blood of a fierce beast..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved the four evil seals in his hand, smiled, and said: "But with this thing, it is no problem to arrange the evil spirit extinguishing talisman, and the power should be good."


    "Then what are we going to do? Just bloodletting?"


    Zhuge Youlong asked with some doubts.


    "Well, as long as the bloodletting is done while stimulating the power, it''s just... ahem, it will be a little more..."


    Huang Chang nodded, then coughed dryly, and began to refine the spell with the help of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong.


    And time is also slowly passing by, the sky is getting darker and darker, and as the sky is getting darker, the vibrations and roars from the Holy Mother''s coffin become more and more intense...


    "finished!"


    The method of making the Holy Spirit Sealing Talisman and the Fierce Spirit Extinguishing Talisman is not too difficult. Under the systematic empowerment teaching and the materials are complete, so after an hour of busy work, Huang Chang finally The spell is done.


    "I feel like I''m going to die..."


    Looking at the two talismans completed in Huang Chang''s hand, Ji Zelei lay pale on the ground, panting weakly: "Boss Huang, you actually told us that it was just a little more? Do you understand what quantifiers are..."


    "I didn''t expect that just two talismans could absorb so much blood..."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong''s face was also pale, not only him, but even his fierce hunting dragon and white tiger were a little weak and sluggish, as if they had been sucked dry.


    It can''t be blamed for their ineffectiveness, it''s because the two spells made by Huang Chang are so blood-sucking, and even with the powerful blood-forming ability brought about by their current cultivation, they were almost sucked several times in such an hour. Well, if it wasn''t for the fact that their strength has been greatly improved after undergoing the tempering of the human alchemy method, and their recovery ability has also been greatly enhanced, I am afraid that this spell may not be able to be practiced successfully.


    Even so, this is still the result of Huang Chang using a few blood jade shoots to stabilize the spell and reduce the demand for blood essence!


    But the so-called greater the effort, the greater the reward. After consuming so much strength and blood, the two spells refined by Huang Chang also possessed amazing power.


    At this moment, what Huang Chang held in his hand were not so much two talismans, but two pieces of jade, and they were still the best blood jade!


    All kinds of complicated incantations are drawn on these two jade talismans, but at the same time, blood can be seen in the crystal clear talisman body, and from time to time condensed into various holy spirits or fierce beasts After getting close, you can even faintly hear the roar of dragons and tigers, which is extremely miraculous!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And just as Huang Chang practiced the spell, and the three of them were hurrying to restore their vitality and strength, the roaring and roaring sounds from the coffin of the Virgin also changed as the night fell and the willow branches on the moon. It''s getting more and more intense!


    Even the lines composed of countless words that were transformed from the book of life and death began to crumble, and the black chain on the coffin of the Virgin was also broken step by step. Besides, even the coffin of the Virgin itself was broken. A series of cracks appeared.


    Obviously, relying on the power of the Coffin of the Virgin and the Book of Life and Death is almost unable to suppress this zombie king.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Coffin of the Virgin and the Book of Life and Death are too weak, but no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is useless if it does not have enough power to activate it. It is indeed not an easy task to seal it!


    "Black coffin, continue!"


    Seeing the movement of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he threw the two jade charms that had been made with great difficulty towards the Holy Mother''s Coffin!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s Coffin suddenly blurred, allowing the two jade talismans to pass through the coffin lid and fall into the Holy Mother''s Coffin.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the two jade talismans fell into the coffin of the Holy Mother, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly came from the coffin of the Holy Mother, and then through the coffin cover that had become blurred and transparent, Huang Chang and others could vaguely I saw that in the endless black mist inside the coffin, bursts of strong light and blood light erupted. At the same time, amidst the strong light and blood light, phantoms of various holy spirits and ferocious beasts continued to condense, crazily moving towards the trapped The zombie king entangled in black mist charged away!


    Rao is the Zombie King who is extremely powerful, but at the moment when he was already sealed by the Coffin of the Virgin and the Book of Life and Death, he was bombarded with all his strength by two jade talismans. The corpse was gradually defeated amidst bursts of violent roars, and then the phantoms of the beasts and holy spirits also frantically poured into the zombie king''s body with the brilliance, and began to destroy the zombie king''s resentment and consciousness .


    Buzz buzz!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the black coffin also fully activated the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, and the endless black mist inside the coffin surged crazily, and also poured into the body of the zombie king continuously!


    And with the crazily surging of the endless black mist, the extent of the zombie king''s body struggling and trembling became smaller and smaller, and his roar became weaker and weaker. Finally, his blood-red eyes were gradually filled with black. !


    Finally, after nearly an hour of killing time, the black coffin also lived up to everyone''s expectations. With the help of the book of life and death and the power of the two jade charms, it defeated the zombie king''s resentment and consciousness, and successfully occupied the zombie king''s body.


    It''s just that although he occupies the body of the zombie king, it will take some time to fully integrate with it, and he used two spells to forcibly defeat the zombie king''s corpse before, and the resentment and consciousness also damaged the vitality of the zombie king to some extent. So if you want the black coffin to fully display the power of the zombie king, it will take a certain amount of time to warm up.


    As for directly using the body of the Zombie King to break through to the Silver Armored Corpse Realm... I''m afraid it will take more time.


    But even so, with the Coffin of the Virgin and the power of the Zombie King, as long as this night''s running-in and the nourishment of the moonlight, Huang Chang and others can be regarded as regaining a piece that can match the natal dragon talisman or the urgent lightning extinguishing talisman. Competing cards.


    The next thing they have to do is to enter Yuezhou after dawn and look for the trace of Qu Yuan!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 703

    After bringing the fallen and others into the house, the great elder closed the thin door casually.


    However, at the moment when the door was closed, Hua Yuan felt that he could no longer hear the movement from the outside world at all, as if the room had suddenly become an independent space, completely isolated from the outside world.


    This great elder still has some skills...


    "Okay, can we talk now?"


    After taking a look at this simple and even a bit shabby house, Xiangchen sat directly on a wooden bench, and then asked curiously: "Why do you want me to help you leave here? Could it be that you can''t leave by yourself?"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a moment, and then asked: "And it''s not bad here, it''s peaceful and peaceful, just like Xanadu, unlike the zombies and mutated creatures that are everywhere outside, where human beings are precarious."


    "It used to be a paradise, but now... it can only be regarded as a land of trapped beasts."


    When this matter was mentioned, the Great Elder''s expression darkened, he sighed, and said: "If you can''t take us out of here, it won''t be long before everyone in this village, including you, will all die. Become the blood food that others will use to increase their strength in the future."


    "You mean someone has trapped you here, like raising a herd of cattle and sheep?"


    Hearing the Great Elder''s words, Corruption''s face changed: "How is this possible, with your strength, who can treat you like cattle and sheep?"


    In Luo Yuan''s view, the strength of this Wuzhai is definitely not weak, even if he is not sure to take it down, even if Huang Chang and others are added, even the strength of the Qiongzhao Mountain camp can only win a tragic victory at most. That''s all.


    However, at this moment, the Great Elder said that they were imprisoned here like cattle and sheep, and treated as spare blood food... Then how powerful is the person who did all this?


    "Do you know Chi You?"


    The Great Elder took a deep breath and asked in a dignified voice.


    "Chi You?"


    Hearing the word Chi You, Jiang Luo immediately thought of the drop of blood that he had devoured at the beginning, and then his eyes flashed: "Are you kidding, who in the witch clan doesn''t know Chi You, he is second only to the Twelve Patriarchs The strongest of the Wu family!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Luo frowned again: "What do you mean, you were trapped here by Chi You? He was also the one who was going to treat you as blood? No way, isn''t he the king of the witch clan? How could that be?" Attack your own people?"


    "Because he needs strength!"


    The Great Elder sneered coldly, and said: "The so-called success of a general will lead to death, not to mention that he is a king and not a general, so his heart is even more ruthless. For him, as long as he can recover his strength quickly, let alone sacrificing us." If the people in this village are gone, even if he swallows up all the legacy of the Wu clan in the whole world, he will not hesitate."


    Speaking of this, the Great Elder couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s a pity that about this...we know it too late!"


    Afterwards, the Great Elder told the whole story of what happened.


    This needs to be mentioned from a month ago, that is, the third heavenly change, not long after the arrival of Emperor Ooze.


    Although it is said that the emperor liquid that came in the third heavenly change is of great benefit to the creatures in the world, it does more harm than good to the Wu clan legacy in Wuzhai, and at the same time brings them great benefits. There was a catastrophe.


    Because they are in this endless mountain, the mountain is full of all kinds of mutated creatures, so under the nourishment of the emperor liquid that came down from the third heavenly change, many of these mutated creatures in the mountain directly transformed into monster races, The strength has skyrocketed, and the number is astonishing.


    In addition, many towering trees and plants have also turned into plant-like monsters, making the mountains and forests even more dangerous.


    More importantly, just as human beings instinctively hostile and even attack those mutated creatures, these human beings in Wuzhai are also extremely dangerous aliens for the transformed monsters in the mountains and forests, so they were born in the third sky change. That night, many monsters attacked Wuzhai. Although these monsters were repelled or even wiped out by Wuzhai in the end, they also caused a lot of casualties to Wuzhai.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    Even if Wuzhai wiped out many monster clans and repelled many monster clans, there are too many monster clans in the mountains. It''s too obvious, so even if the third sky change is over, there will still be a lot of monsters coming from all directions in the next few days, as if they want to wipe Wuzhai completely.


    Although Wuzhai is powerful, they are also extremely strenuous in the face of almost endless monsters with different abilities. They don''t know when they will suddenly appear and attack, and they can even be said to be exhausted. Casualties are also increasing.


    Even in a fierce battle, several lord-level monster clans almost broke through Wuzhai''s defense with a herd of beasts. Fortunately, someone suddenly appeared at that time and directly killed the leading monster clans. Let the herd of beasts be leaderless and quickly defeated, preventing the catastrophe in Wuzhai.


    This person is Chi You!


    When they learned that the person who came was the legendary king of the Wu clan, they were full of admiration for Chi You, and the Wu people who had saved the entire Wu village by Chi You were also full of gratitude to Chi You, and even directly expressed their gratitude to Chi You The meaning of allegiance.


    However, to their surprise, after accepting their allegiance, Chi You told them a shocking plan!


    Chi You actually attempted to massacre the surviving humans on a large scale, and then performed blood sacrifices on them with witchcraft, and finally transformed them into pure life energy to restore his strength!


    And according to what Chi You said, even with the most conservative estimate, Chi You would at least have to slaughter more than a million survivors to restore some of his strength!


    However, what Chi You didn''t know was that although these people in Wuzhai were all of the blood of the Wu clan, they had lived in human society since they were young. Before the end of the world came, they were no different from human beings before their spiritual energy was revived and their blood was awakened.


    It is precisely because of the world outlook and values ??that they have cultivated since childhood that they simply cannot accept Chi You''s crazy act of blood sacrifice to human beings, and they oppose Chi You''s plan, and try to persuade Chi You to forget what happened in the past, and work together with mankind to fight those things. Zombies and mutant creatures end the apocalypse and bring everything back on track.


    After a long time of refutation, Chi You seemed to be finally persuaded by them, and he no longer mentioned the matter of blood sacrifice to human beings.


    But then Chi You made another suggestion.


    Since Wuzhai is located deep in the mountains, surrounded by a large number of mutated creatures and monsters, there are many dangers, and there are many old and weak women and children in the village. If they are forced to relocate, it will cause great casualties, so Chi You proposed to gather everyone The power of Wuzhai, with him as the leader to set up a ban, can isolate Wuzhai and become a place similar to a blessed place to protect the safety of people in Wuzhai. To seal the enemy''s strength, the enemy will also let them be slaughtered.


    Out of trust in Chi You, the Great Elder and others agreed to this plan one after another, and then used the strength of the whole village to help Chi You put down the ban, turning the Wu Village that was originally outside into what it is now.


    However, after the ban was completed, the Great Elder and others knew that they had been deceived by Chi You.


    That''s right, this ban can indeed isolate Wuzhai and prevent outsiders from entering, but it also prevents people in Wuzhai from leaving easily, especially the Great Elder and others who helped Chi You arrange Wuzhai back then were even more restricted. If you want to leave by force, not only will your cultivation be ruined, but your life may even be in danger.


    At the same time, Chi You left here quietly, and before leaving, he left a message for the Great Elder and others, asking them to make a choice, whether to choose to make a blood oath, never to disobey Chi You''s order, Become Chi You''s most loyal slave, help Chi You slaughter human beings, and sacrifice human beings to restore their strength; or choose to resist to the end?


    If they choose the former, then Chi You will unblock them and take them away.


    But if you choose the latter, then Chi You promises that he will come back when he is strong enough to completely swallow the entire Wuzhai. With a ruthless hand, use the power of this ban, combined with your own strength, to refine the entire Wuzhai together, and these people will also become part of his power!


    And this time, according to Chi You, is only two months at most!


    This also means that after a lapse of one month, Wuzhai now has less than a month left to make a decision. If the time is up and they still refuse to help Chi You slaughter human beings, and they cannot break the prohibition and leave here, then At that time, they will only have a dead end!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 704

    "It''s kind of interesting..."


    After listening to the Great Elder''s words, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a so-called fate, but he and this Chi You are really destined. First, he devoured a drop of Chi You''s blood in the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, and now this thing is involved... Hey, it''s really interesting .


    But apart from that, Fallen was also a little confused. He couldn''t figure out why the capital would release the mission about the Wutan mages. Could it be that they predicted that these Wutan mages might become Chi You''s arm, thus making Chi You change? It is more dangerous and endangers human beings, so will corresponding measures be taken?


    If this is the case, then the divination and prediction ability of the capital is probably even more terrifying than everyone imagined.


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiang smiled and said, "Why do you think that I can help you break the restriction imposed by Chi You and take you out of here?"


    "Because you can gradually break through the influence of this restriction with your own strength!"


    The Great Elder took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "This restriction is extremely special, it was arranged by Chi You combining the power of his own blood and ours, and only when the strength of the blood exceeds ours, or even surpasses Chi You, can it be possible to lift this magic circle. "


    "However, Chi You is Chi You after all. Even though our cultivation base has continued to improve over the past month and our blood has become more and more pure, there is still a big gap compared with Chi You...but you are different!"


    Speaking of this, the Great Elder became even more excited: "As long as you are willing to help us, then I believe you can help us break the restriction and take us out of here!"


    "Then the question is, why should I help you?"


    There was a gleam of light in Luoyang''s eyes, and he said: "Chi You is Chi You after all, even if I''m not afraid of him, there''s no need to offend him. If you want me to help you, it depends on what price you can give!"


    "In order for you to help us break the restriction, we will use secret methods to increase your blood power by sacrificing your own blood power, so that you can compete with Chi You, and even defeat Chi You''s power left in the restriction!"


    The Great Elder seemed to have expected this, so he immediately said: "A conservative estimate, your strength can be increased by at least 50%, and may even be doubled!"


    "not enough!"


    Although his heart was already shaken by the conditions offered by the Great Elder, his depraved expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly.


    "We can make you devour Chi You''s power left in the restriction, so that you can become stronger!" the Great Elder continued.


    "It''s still not enough!" Corruption''s expression remained calm.


    "We can gather the strength of a village and carve witch patterns on your body, so that we can further enhance your strength!"


    "In addition, we can also give you the magic weapon inherited from the Wu clan, so that you can defeat Chi You''s avatar!"


    "At the same time, the inheritance artifact is also the inheritance token of the Great Elder. From the moment you take over the inheritance artifact, you have become the Great Elder of Wuzhai. All of us in the village will follow you. As long as the order is not too excessive, we will all follow you." obey!"


    The Great Elder didn''t talk nonsense, and directly said all the prices: "This is already our bottom line, and without our help, you might still be able to escape here with your own blood, but your friend is afraid to Stay here and die with us!"


    "Okay, then it''s a deal!"


    Corruption didn''t bargain any more, he and Chi You were destined to face each other, so even if the Great Elder didn''t give him any favors, he wouldn''t let Chi You get what he wanted.


    Of course, the Great Elder didn''t know this.


    So at the next moment, Fallen also agreed to the request of the Great Elder, and then smiled and said: "I only have one request. When the restriction here is broken, you must leave here with me, and then move to my base in Liancheng." At that time, even if Chi You comes to the door, I am sure that he will not be able to eat and walk around!"


    "good!"


    The Great Elder agreed to Degenerate''s request without any hesitation.


    After all, even if they can leave here with the help of Fallen, Chi You will definitely be able to find them again with Chi You''s ability, so if there is a powerful force behind Fallen, they will naturally be willing to join it, so that they can better concentrate their strength against it. Chiyou.


    "readily!"


    Hearing the words, Fallen laughed and said, "Okay, now it''s time to talk about how to break the restriction here!"


    "If you want to break this restriction, you must pass three major difficulties!"


    When mentioning the method of breaking the ban, the Great Elder couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "These three major difficulties were originally used to deal with outsiders, but I didn''t expect it to be used on us, hey..."


    "Okay, don''t waste time, if Chi You finds you ahead of time because of your nonsense, then you will be the ones out of luck!"


    Corruption pouted and urged, "Which three levels are they?"


    "The first test is strength. If you want to break the restriction, you must first enter the forbidden valley, and if you want to enter the forbidden valley, you must open the dragon-breaking stone in the forbidden valley!"


    The Great Elder also knew that it is really not suitable to say too many meaningless words now, so he immediately said: "The Dragon-Breaking Stone is extremely heavy, and only Ke Mu''er in the whole valley can lift the Dragon-Breaking Stone with the blessing of our strength, so he You can leave here, but you can''t get rid of the influence of the ban, and you can''t leave this continuous mountain range."


    "If you want to leave this continuous mountain range, you must pass the second pass, which is to pass through the cursed passage in the valley. The cursed passage has placed the ten most vicious and fiercest curses of our witch clan. Even I can''t do it." Pass, but the power of the curse will be weakened by the blood of the witch clan, the stronger the blood, the weaker the power of the curse, so you are the most likely to pass."


    Speaking of this, the Great Elder paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for completely breaking the restriction and taking all of us away, we must go to the bottom of the valley to defeat the restriction clone created by fusing Chi You''s essence and blood with our power. ...This can only be counted on you!"


    "How strong is Chi You''s clone?"


    Hearing what the Great Elder said, Xiang Xiang frowned and asked.


    "Chi You''s avatar was only in the middle of the lord''s realm at the beginning, but the problem is that it is made of Chi You''s blood essence combined with our blood essence power, and its strength will increase as our strength improves, so the current strength is probably far away. Better than before."


    The Great Elder said solemnly: "But the only good news is that because of this, the cultivation of this clone will also be restricted by our cultivation, at least it is certain that it has not broken through the legendary realm, it should be a quasi-legendary level! "


    "Quasi-legendary?"


    Hearing what the Great Elder said, Hua Yuan sneered suddenly: "It''s easy to say, do you know how terrifying a quasi-legendary powerhouse is?"


    Before his fall, he had just seen the power of the quasi-legendary Emperor Shun in the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, so he knew better than the Great Elder how difficult it was to break through this restriction.


    Thinking of this, Fallen couldn''t help mocking again: "You are really a model of the world of death!"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, the Great Elder was also speechless for a while.


    Indeed, if they hadn''t believed in Chi You''s words at that time, and had been tricked by Chi You, with the strength of their Wuzhai, Chi You might not have dared to touch them.


    It can be said that they put themselves into this situation by themselves.


    After being silent for a while, the Great Elder continued: "So we will enhance your strength at all costs. I believe that you will be able to defeat Chi You''s clone, break the restriction, and lead us out of this cage!"


    "Hehe, thank you, you really think highly of me!"


    Corruption curled his lips and said: "Not long ago, I fought against a guy who was quasi-legendary, so I can tell you clearly that even if my strength is doubled, I may not be the opponent of the opponent, so you are the best. You better not hide it, otherwise if I lose, I will quit and sneak out from here, but you will have nothing to end with."


    "Don''t worry, we will do our best!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, the Great Elder nodded solemnly.


    "I hope you know what''s in your mind. Well, it''s not too late, let''s get started."


    Falling is also refreshing, no nonsense, just ready to start.


    "good!"


    The Great Elder also hoped to break the restriction and leave here as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams, so after hearing the words of the fallen, he also nodded and began to prepare.


    ...


    Time is constantly passing by, just as the great elder has begun to contact other elders, and is mobilizing resources and strength to prepare to strengthen the fallen and help the fallen to break the restriction. After nurturing and absorbing Yuehua, the black coffin finally completely controlled the zombie king''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the mountains and forests near Yuezhou, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded, but then stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, a gigantic mutant dog with three heads, a bit similar to a Western hell dog, but with the appearance of a Chinese pastoral dog flew out of the dense forest, and then slammed fell to the ground, knocking the ground out of a huge pothole.


    This mutated giant dog exudes a fiery demonic aura. It is obviously already a strong man in the lord''s realm, but at this moment it has been severely injured. The whole body is covered with deep claw marks, and a large piece of flesh and blood is directly torn. It even started to turn black and rot, and even its powerful recovery ability of the Yaodan Realm and the Yaozu couldn''t heal itself quickly!


    Whoosh!


    And just as the mutated three-headed giant dog fell heavily to the ground, before it even had time to get up, a black shadow jumped out of the jungle at an astonishing speed, and the dense plants it passed were not crushed. , but directly turned into black ash under the shroud of black mist, and finally driven by the power of the black shadow rushing forward, it turned into a huge black tide, sweeping towards the mutant three-headed giant dog.


    Wang! Wang! Wang!


    Facing the black tide that was sweeping in, the mutant three-headed giant dog roared at the same time, and spewed out blazing green flames at the same time, and then the three flames converged to form a terrifying flame tornado, covering the sky and covering the earth Sweeping towards the black tide, completely engulfing the black tide!


    However, at the same time that the Kuroshio was engulfed by the green flame tornado, the black shadow rushed directly through the tornado and came to the mutated three-headed dog. The claws slashed fiercely on the two heads on the left and right sides of the mutated three-headed dog!


    Poof, poof!


    Accompanied by two light sounds, the two heads of the mutated three-headed dog were torn off by the giant black shadow''s claws!


    At the same time, the black shadow also opened its mouth wide, revealing its sharp fangs, directly facing the flames spewed by the mutant three-headed dog, biting the neck of the mutant three-headed dog''s middle head, and sucking it up!


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    What is shocking is that the fangs of this black shadow seem to have some kind of terrible toxin. Even if it is as strong as a mutant three-headed dog, after being bitten in the neck, it trembles all over, and quickly loses the ability to resist. Amidst the tingling sound of swallowing, he was quickly sucked into a mummy by the giant black shadow, and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the monstrous black mist surrounding the giant black shadow also began to shrink rapidly, and its figure began to shrink, and finally turned into a two-meter-tall, burly bald man wearing a set of bronze armor, and wiped his mouth The blood on the side, said: "Unfortunately, after all, it is not the original owner of this body. The absorption of blood power has been affected, and the efficiency has dropped. If this continues, I am afraid that at least ten people of this level will be devoured." The breakthrough is only possible with the blood of a lord-level creature!"


    "This is already very good!"


    The next moment, a chuckle sounded from the edge of the jungle: "Don''t worry, take your time, it shouldn''t take too long to get the blood essence of ten lord-level creatures."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang also walked out of the jungle, and then looked at the bald giant with a hint of satisfaction in his eyes.


    This giant bald man was transformed from the black coffin that snatched the body of the zombie king.


    After a night of nurturing and absorbing the moonlight, the black coffin has completely controlled the body of the zombie king. In order to test the current strength of the black coffin, Huang Chang and others also found a lord-level creature occupying the mountains and forests around Yuezhou. That is, these three giant dogs come to try their hands.


    Facts have proved that after seizing the body of the Zombie King, Hei Coffin did possess amazing strength. Just a face-to-face, the three-headed giant dog with astonishing strength had already been severely injured, and then was defeated by Hei Coffin in the second round. Drained the blood!


    This level of strength is probably not inferior to that of Emperor Shun!


    More importantly, there are zombie bacteria living in the body of the black coffin. Although it is not yet fully mature, it can burst out amazing power at critical moments to help him break through or prevent disasters. With the power of the talisman, the black coffin can also use the body of the zombie king and the power of the zombie fungus to contend with it, and even win the battle!


    And with this kind of strength protection, Huang Chang and others, who had also recovered their strength after a night of recuperation, finally had the confidence to enter Yuezhou to find the whereabouts of Qu Yuan!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Overtime, overtime, overtime, blah blah, I¡¯m late, here¡¯s a 4,000-word chapter, I¡¯ll take a break tomorrow, it¡¯s time to explode!

 Chapter 705

    "So you want me to perform the legendary iron pot stew myself?"


    In a secluded place in Wuzhai, looking at the astonishingly large blood-colored cauldron in front of him, which is more than four meters high and several meters long, he twitched the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "This is one of my family''s inheritance artifacts, named Wu Ding, which can be used to smelt blood and increase strength!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, an old man wearing a purple robe, under which there seemed to be many things crawling and making rustling noises, explained: "We can only use the power of this witch cauldron to Only then can the essence and blood of the people in the whole village be integrated into your body, which will essentially enhance your strength."


    This purple-robed old man is the Second Elder in Wu Village. Like Xia Die, he is good at raising Gu worms and using Gu worms to help him fight. However, he followed the line of Gu worms combined with the witch clan''s curse technique, and he was more inclined to use Gu worms to cast curses, rather than directly using Gu worms to kill enemies like Xia Die''s inheritance of Wanchong Mountain. Each has its own merits.


    "They don''t have contagious diseases, do they?"


    Hearing the words, Corruption showed a hint of disgust and asked.


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the fall, the second elder was speechless for a moment.


    Why is this guy''s mouth so broken? At your level of cultivation, is there any infectious disease that can hurt you?


    "Okay, degenerate, don''t talk so much, hurry up, don''t forget that Brother Huang and Bi Xia are waiting for us to finish things early, and rush to City C to deal with those hungry ghosts!"


    In the previous night''s preparations, Xia Die also discussed with the second elder a lot of experience and insights about raising Gu worms and using Gu worms to fight, and benefited a lot from it, so at this moment, she also stood beside the second elder and urged .


    "Okay, okay, you people have no sense of humor."


    Falling into a deep lazy, and then said: "Then I''ll go in, you guys start."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Hua jumped up and jumped into the cauldron.


    From the outside, this big cauldron looks almost ordinary except for its large size, but inside there is something else. The walls of the blood-colored tripod are almost covered with all kinds of strange patterns, some of which are giants. While hunting, some were shooting the sun, while others were chasing the sun, all of which seemed to be telling the glorious past of the Wu Clan.


    "Wu Ding''s tempering process will be very hard, you must hold back, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted!"


    Outside the cauldron, the first elder took a deep breath, exhorted the fallen who had already entered Wuding, then turned his head, and said to the second elder and Xia Die beside him, "Let''s start!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the Great Elder said, Xia Die and the Second Elder nodded, and at the same time summoned a large number of Gu worms that looked like mosquitoes, but were as big as a basketball, and at the same time had a high belly bulge, and flew to Wu Ding''s body. beside.


    The next moment, streams of scarlet blood gushed out from the mosquito''s mouthparts that were as sharp as needles, and fell into the witch cauldron.


    These mosquito-like Gu insects are called Black Winged Blood Mosquito Gu. They are extremely special Gu insects. They can not only absorb the blood of others, but also maintain the activity of the blood, and even enhance the power contained in the blood to a certain extent. It is extremely useful in both offensive and medical aspects.


    In addition, each black-winged blood-streaked Gu can swallow extremely much blood essence, and can even suck an adult into a mummy without changing its body shape too much. It seems that it has a body similar to The same spatial ability as Jiu Immortal Gu.


    And at this moment, the blood sprayed out by these black-winged blood mosquito Gu is the blood essence of the Wu clan that everyone has spent a whole night extracting from the bodies of the entire Wuzhai one after another, even those babies who are waiting to be fed. , just how much to take.


    After all, this is a matter of life and death for the entire Wuzhai. In this case, there is no reason to talk about it. What''s more, even if these babies have their blood extracted, they will only be weak for a few days at most, and there will be no serious problems.


    Although the Wuzhai is not big, there are thousands of people in it. The blood essence absorbed by these thousands of people is only about a bowl, but there are many, such as the elders and other strong people, which are equivalent to ten people. The content of all the blood in the body is thanks to their advanced cultivation and strong hematopoietic ability, and it took a whole night to extract them, otherwise they would have been pumped into mummies.


    At this moment, the essence and blood of thousands of people poured into the Wu cauldron continuously, and soon filled the Wu cauldron, but the strange thing is that although the Wu cauldron continued to pour blood after it was filled, it did not Not a single drop of blood spilled out, obviously this Wu Ding also has other mysteries.


    Finally, after pouring in for nearly half an hour, all the blood essence of the Wu Clan fell into the Wu Cauldron, and the Great Elder and others began to pour their power into the Wu Cauldron one after another, urging the Wu Cauldron to refine the blood with all their strength. .


    boom!


    The next moment, under the injection of the power of the Great Elder and other powerhouses, a blazing blood-colored flame suddenly ignited under the Wu Cauldron, and at the same time, the temperature in the Wu Cauldron began to rise continuously, and the blood began to boil rapidly up.


    "Oh, it''s so hot!"


    The temperature in this Wuding cauldron rises extremely fast, and this high temperature seems to be specifically aimed at the blood, so even with the current strength of the fallen, it is unbearable. I feel a pain like a burning flame, and the flame seems to be It also merged into the body, and began to burn his body from the inside, making him even more unbearable, and couldn''t help but let out a curse.


    However, people outside the cauldron are indifferent to the curse of corruption, and the temperature inside the cauldron is still rising!


    "I heard from Brother Cockroach that he seems to have been boiled in this way by others. Isn''t there anything else in the way of the ancient times besides cooking?"


    "You can also fry, steam and fry!"


    "Too uncreative, bad review!"


    "And the pattern inside this cauldron, it''s so ugly...I...the graffiti I made when I was a kid...better than...this one...Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    In the beginning, all kinds of degenerate curses and complaints could be heard in the cauldron, but soon there were only degenerate roars and screams left.


    This kind of pain caused by blood tempering is almost unbearable!


    "He won''t die of pain, will he?"


    Seeing this scene, Ke Muer also asked worriedly.


    Last time, he only accepted the tempering of the blood power of the Great Elder alone, and the pain was so intense that he almost collapsed, but now the pain of the fallen is more than a thousand times that of him. Hold on to the pain!


    "Even Brother Cockroach can hold on, so am I going to lose to him?"


    "Isn''t it just pain? The anti-pain training that I have practiced since I was a child is not for nothing, come on!"


    "Ahhh!"


    But the next moment, the depraved roar sounded again, which seemed to contain a firm and indestructible power and obsession!


    Just as Xiang Yuan said, since Huang Chang can withstand this level of tempering, then he can too!

 Chapter 706

    While falling into Wu Ding to endure pain and tempering, Huang Chang and others have also officially entered Yuezhou.


    Yuezhou was called Baling in ancient times. It is the second largest economy in Hunan Province after City C. Its permanent population is nearly 4 million. The above are outstanding people.


    However, under the ravages of the last days, this ancient city with thousands of years of history was also reduced to ruins, most of its residents turned into zombies, or became food for zombies and mutated creatures, and only a very small number of people survived. , and established survivor bases in the two famous scenic spots in Yuezhou, "Junshan Island" and "Lingwu Mountain".


    It¡¯s just that in the first battle of Yincheng, the leaders of the two bases in Yuezhou went to Yincheng to participate in the battle to eliminate the evil gods, but they fell in that battle in the end, which also led to the destruction of the Lingwu Mountain gathering place, and the base More than half of the tens of thousands of survivors were killed or injured, and only a small number of people were forced to cross Dongting Lake with the help of the strong men in the Junshan Island gathering place, and fled to the Junshan Island gathering place in Dongting Lake.


    It is also because of this that there is only this last gathering place left in Yuezhou today, struggling to support it. The only good thing is that Junshan Island is located in Dongting Lake, surrounded by eight hundred miles of Dongting, it is difficult for zombies or Transformers to touch, and more importantly, there seems to be some kind of power guarding Junshan Island. Therefore, the mutated creatures in Junshan Island and Dongting Lake almost do not violate the river water. On the contrary, those mutated creatures in the water have become a big barrier for Junshan Island, making Junshan Island safer.


    According to some information from the capital and the inferences of Huang Chang and others, the reason why these mutated creatures in the water did not attack Junshan Island may be related to the legendary Qu Yuan who has been revived.


    But exactly how needs to be investigated.


    Therefore, in order to find Qu Yuan''s trace and complete the task, Huang Chang and others need to investigate at least three places.


    One is Junshan Island, the second is Quzi Temple in Yuezhou, and the last one is the place where Qu Yuan threw himself into the river. These three places are all related to Qu Yuan, so they are also the places most likely to find clues.


    However, although Quzi Temple and the place where Qu Yuan threw himself into the river are both within the scope of Yuezhou, they are actually located in a small city under the jurisdiction of Yuezhou, so Huang Shang and others went straight to Junshan Island after entering Yuezhou.


    There are so many strange things in Junshan Island, he doesn''t believe that those survivors who have lived on the island for so long don''t know anything.


    However, unlike the relatively safe Liancheng, which has been cleaned up by Huang Shang and others, and C City, which has become a city of hungry ghosts, Yuezhou was wiped out by two lord-level powerhouses in the Battle of Yincheng. This led to a sharp drop in strength. In addition, Yuezhou is the second largest economy in Hunan Province and is relatively developed. Among them, there are a large number of automobiles, airplanes, or other mechanical creations. Under the attack of the huge Transformers Legion, it became a mechanical city.


    "Fuck, it''s like watching a sci-fi blockbuster!"


    Looking at the towering mechanical creations in Yuezhou and the Transformers busy in the center of the city, Ji Zelei, who was standing in the ruined area on the edge of Yuezhou, couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Brother Huang, are we going to rush in?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong''s expression froze slightly.


    They also did not expect that Yuezhou has been completely occupied by mechanical creations, and even started to build a new mechanical city on the ruins of Yuezhou. In this case, if they want to reach Junshan Island, the only way I''m afraid it is to forcefully break through the steel defense line built by these Transformers and cross the city!


    "Killing these Transformers can absorb the soul fire and strengthen the soul, so why not rush?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "With your current strength and my current strength, it may be a bit troublesome to slaughter all these Transformers by ourselves, but if it''s just to break through the siege, heh, relying on these alone How can the tin can stop us!"


    Although the strength of Transformers is not bad, after all, it has only been born not long ago. Even if there is a lord-level powerhouse, its strength will not be too exaggerated. What''s more, Transformers are better at technological research and development capabilities and large-scale attacks. In the face of powerful individuals like Huang Chang, the only thing they can do is to consume them with crazy attacks, but the effect may not be much better.


    But if these Transformers are given a period of time to climb the technology tree, then they might be able to create some kind of sniper weapon or super powerful device specifically for the strong to put into battle. At that time, Huang Shang and others It is not so easy to deal with these Transformers.


    It is also because of this that the capital, which focused more on its own development before and did not fully eliminate zombies or other mutated creatures, will unite with other major ancient capitals and survivors from various places to fully eliminate these Transformers, thereby weakening the strength of these Transformers. Don''t give them a chance to develop!


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong licked the corner of his mouth, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "It just so happens that the strength of my soul is not equal to the strength of my physical body, so I can take this opportunity to make up for it!"


    "I have no problem. As long as it''s not a ghost, I''m not afraid of these things coming."


    Ji Zelei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. He was really not afraid of these Transformers. After all, the attacks of these guys might not be able to hurt him.


    It can be said that to deal with these people who only have firepower but no magical powers, and have not had time to develop iron cans of various black technologies, it can be said that Ji Zelei can come and go whenever he wants, and even as long as he is given enough strength, he can be alone. Destroy all Transformers in the city.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go and see which of us kills more!"


    Seeing that neither Ji Zelei nor Zhuge Youlong had any objections, Huang Chang laughed, and then threw the coffin of the Holy Mother behind him towards the front. Rush towards the steel city ahead.


    At the same time, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also looked at each other and smiled. A rock giant with a height of tens of meters radiated a strong yellow light from his body. He stepped on the ground and jumped tens of meters before jumping forward. And go, while the other is riding on the ferocious hunting dragon with the white tiger. The man and the dragon are one, holding a golden gun and wearing black armor, rushing forward together.


    Whoooo!


    "Alarm, alert, a high-energy response is found ahead, enter the first-level combat mode!"


    "All the mechanical soldiers immediately went to the bunkers of the major defense lines to fight and intercept the enemy!"


    "The high-energy electromagnetic gun is charging!"


    "Laser net starts!"


    "Town-level cannons are ready!"


    ...


    As Huang Chang and others broke out, they rushed towards the central area of ??Yuezhou at an astonishing speed, and the central area of ??Yuezhou also began to emit violent sirens. Countless mechanical weapons began to charge and aim. At the same time, a large number of Transformers were also Rush out from behind the towering mechanical city wall, and kill the three of Huang Chang!

 Chapter 707

    Different from the battle that took place in Liancheng on the night of the fourth change, what Huang Chang and the others were facing at this moment was the real big scene!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Along with deafening roars, countless mechanical life forms of different shapes also jumped down from the tens of meters high steel city wall, and then either changed into human form, or Or maintain the shape of a car or motorcycle, forming a torrent of steel, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others!


    And while it was sweeping, this torrent of steel was still firing with all its strength, countless blazing energy lasers and powerful solid bullets, cannons/shells overwhelmingly swept towards Huang Chang and others!


    "Haha, it''s fun!"


    Although the strength of these Transformers is good, how can they compare with Huang Chang? Facing the overwhelming energy lasers, bullets, and shells, Huang Chang laughed, and cut out the death scythe in his hand, one after another. Breaking through the void, it bombarded towards the steel torrent.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    These energy lasers, cannonballs and bullets are so vulnerable to the sword glow condensed by Huang Chang. They can''t even detonate the sword glow, and they are directly swallowed by the sword glow, disintegrated, and wiped out in ashes!


    And after forcibly breaking through the rain of bullets, the blade lights fell into the torrent of steel, and then exploded!


    Different from the sword light condensed by the second personality that is more cutting and erosive, Huang Chang''s sword light is more domineering, explosive and lethal. At this moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the Autobots rushing in the front were torn apart and disintegrated by the blade light almost without any resistance, and then turned into fragments in the violent explosion, and then These fragments were dissolved by the high-temperature flames from the explosion, and in the end only the red molten iron was left!


    In addition, the shock wave and lightning power generated by the explosion also swept away in all directions along with the flames. Although the power has declined, it still caused heavy damage to the subsequent Transformers, and even shorted out the circuit, directly paralyzing it. , fell to the ground!


    Just one round of attacking Huang Chang destroyed dozens of Transformers. Such a terrifying attack power even stopped the entire torrent of steel. Even these mechanical life forms that were hardly afraid of dying felt fearful at this moment!


    "Haha, Brother Huang is mighty, it''s my turn!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei also jumped nearly a hundred meters with a loud laugh, then curled up, accelerated suddenly, and slammed into the mechanical army fiercely.


    He didn''t go all out like he did with Zhao Ren before, otherwise even if he could further expand his lethality, he would be affected to a certain extent, but even so, the rapid fall of nearly 100 meters high and the gravity blessing became more powerful. The heavy Ji Zelei was still like a meteor, smashing seven or eight Transformers in an instant, and after landing, he continued to move forward, rolling forward like a huge stone rolling ball. Almost all of them were crushed into discus pieces, causing heavy casualties.


    Unlike Huang Chang and Ji Zelei who made a huge commotion, Zhuge Youlong is obviously much more low-key, but low-key does not mean that the killing efficiency is weak. It can be seen that under the unity of man and dragon, Zhuge Youlong is like a Like an invincible golden gun, all the Transformers that stood in front of him were pierced and smashed by his golden gun. At the same time, black tentacles shot out from his body, forming two forms around him. A long and narrow black blade cut off all the Transformers around him who had no time to dodge.


    At the same time, the white tiger was also rampaging in the mechanical torrent, and the Transformers it passed were like fragile dolls in front of a fierce cat, instantly smashed into pieces and torn into residue.


    Just like that, the three of them "surmounted the current" in the mechanical torrent, getting closer and closer to the steel city wall, leaving countless steel residues behind them.


    As for the attacks of those Transformers, they couldn''t break through Huang Shang''s black and white robes and the defenses of Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei. Recovery Ability The lost spiritual power can be restored in just one breath!


    Rumble!


    However, the mechanical torrent that Huang Chang and the others are facing at this moment is nothing more than a group of cannon fodder. As they are in the torrent of steel, they are unstoppable in their rampage, and bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly come from the torrent of steel. There was a sound in the city, and then a giant steel python with a length of hundreds of meters rushed out of the city wall and rushed towards Huang Chang who was in mid-air!


    No, what kind of steel python is this? This is simply a Transformer transformed from a train!


    Moreover, this train Transformer is not only huge in size and amazing in speed, but also exudes a powerful energy aura all over his body, and even opened his "big mouth" the next moment, ejecting a fiery red energy laser towards Huang Chang !


    The intensity of this energy laser has reached the level of a lord, which also means that this is the first mechanical creature of the lord level that Huang Chang has encountered!


    But that''s just the beginning!


    At the same time, a huge passenger plane also flew out of the city of steel, and its body changed rapidly during the flight, and finally turned into a giant mechanical eagle with a wingspan of tens of meters, heading towards Zhuge A dragon rushed over!


    This is the second Lord-level Transformer!


    There is a third one!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the gate of the city of steel opened directly, and then a steel tank that had obviously been refitted and became extremely large rushed out, and aimed its huge muzzle at They saw Ji Zelei not far away, and directly launched the shelling!


    There are actually three lord-level Transformers in Yuezhou!


    This strength has exceeded the expectations of Huang Chang and others!


    But with this little power alone, they can''t threaten Huang Chang and the others!


    "interesting!"


    Seeing the giant steel python rushing towards him at an astonishing speed while spitting out laser light, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    Yuezhou''s mechanical army is so powerful, but still can''t take down the small gathering place trapped in Dongting Lake, which also means that there must be some unknown powerful force in the guardian''s gathering place and the gathering place Humanity.


    Even that power probably originated from Qu Yuan!


    This is where it gets interesting!


    But if you want to go to Junshan Island, you still have to pass this level first!


    "go!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he jumped out of the Holy Mother''s coffin, and then kicked on the Holy Mother''s coffin!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother burst into black light, and accelerated again, hitting the mechanical python at an astonishing speed.


    Boom boom boom!


    Facing the impacting Coffin of the Virgin, the giant mechanical python opened fire, not only spewing out a torrent of blazing energy, but also transformed into various powerful weapons to attack the Coffin of the Virgin!


    But no use!


    The next moment, under the turmoil of the black light, the coffin of the Virgin directly rushed through the blockade of the rain of bullets and the torrent of energy, and ruthlessly hit the head of the giant mechanical python.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the head of the mechanical python was forcibly smashed and exploded by the Holy Mother''s coffin!


    Not only that, after hitting the head of the giant mechanical python, the coffin of the Virgin continued to move forward, and then smashed the huge body of the mechanical python, and finally hit the steel city wall in the distance heavily On top of that, the large piece of steel city wall was smashed into pieces!


    After taking away the body of the Zombie King, the strength of the Coffin of the Virgin has become stronger!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here is the update. I have a lot to say, but I don¡¯t know how to say it. Hey, please subscribe at the end. I hope everyone will watch the original version, that¡¯s it.

 Chapter 708

    Just as the Coffin of the Virgin can use its own power to enhance the strength of the physical body in the coffin, the power of the Coffin of the Virgin will also be affected by the physical body in the coffin, especially this yin-qi, who is already a necromancer , and the extremely powerful Zombie King can complement the Coffin of the Virgin and further enhance the power of the Coffin of the Virgin.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, the mechanical giant python, which was not considered weak, was vulnerable to the bombardment of the Coffin of the Virgin. It was directly blasted into pieces, and even the walls of the city of steel were smashed to pieces. !


    hum!


    However, mechanical life also has its own unique features. Although the giant mechanical python was smashed into pieces by the Coffin of the Virgin, the pieces quickly melted in the next moment, turning into strands of molten iron, aggregated.


    This mechanical giant python didn''t die, and started to recover like the liquid robot in "Terminator"!


    This is an ability that Huang Shang and others have never seen in these Transformers before!


    Obviously, after a few days of development, these Transformers not only became more powerful, but also developed some new technologies!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    This is only a few days, and no one knows how high their technological power will rise if these mechanical creatures are allowed to develop!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother was opened with a bang, and the body of the zombie king seized by the black coffin broke out of the coffin, and rushed directly to the giant mechanical python that was rapidly gathering liquid fragments to reshape its body at an astonishing speed, and then The black flames all over his body swept out, directly washing over the liquid steel.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The liquid metal technology developed by these Transformers obviously still has a lot of disadvantages, especially the reorganization speed of this liquid metal is really unsatisfactory, and the strength of this mechanical python is far inferior to that of the black coffin. The zombie king who seized the house, so the next moment under the sweep of the black flame, the liquid metal body of the mechanical python also began to melt rapidly, collapse, and finally turned into stinky molten iron and sprinkled all over the ground!


    But at the same time, an energy crystal that looked as crystal clear as a sapphire, but at the same time there were arcs of energy crystals shining inside it, fell to the ground from the stinky and rotten molten iron, making a soft sound.


    "What''s this?"


    Feeling the pure energy emanating from the crystal, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "This is the crystallization of fire seed!"


    Sensing the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the system immediately came out to solve his doubts: "When the mechanical creatures break through to the lord level, they will also condense energy crystals in their bodies. Ordinary lord-level crystal nuclei are even more precious, because not only do they have a huge life force, but they also have powerful soul fire power, which can improve their cultivation in all directions."


    "Hey, what a windfall."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang grinned, then waved his right hand, sucking it into his hand while other Transformers were trying to grab the fire crystal.


    With these spark crystals, he is one step closer to breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Rumble!


    And at the same time that Huang Shang directly dealt with the giant mechanical python with the Coffin of the Virgin, Zhuge Youlong also started a fierce battle.


    Facing the mechanical giant eagle transformed from a large airliner that descended from the sky, Zhuge Youlong was not afraid at all, and the human and dragon united as one, and directly accelerated and rushed forward.


    While the mechanical giant eagle was diving towards Zhuge Youlong, it continuously fired shells and laser energy in an attempt to kill Zhuge Youlong.


    However, perhaps it was frightened by the scene where Huang Chang easily blasted and killed the mechanical giant python. Although the mechanical giant eagle launched a dive and attack, it still maintained a full height of hundreds of meters. Obviously, it wanted to take advantage of the flight and attack distance. advantage to deal with Zhuge Youlong.


    "Hey!"


    However, in the face of the crazy bombardment of this mechanical giant eagle, Zhuge Youlong grinned, and then the battle suit made of venom on his body suddenly changed, and a large number of black tentacles shot out from his left hand, forming a huge shield, which was blown in bursts. Amidst the extremely violent roar, the attack launched by the mechanical giant eagle was resisted.


    Seeing that his attack was actually ineffective against Zhuge Youlong, the mechanical giant eagle did not give up, but prepared to raise the altitude again, and then turned around to launch a second round of attack on Zhuge Youlong.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s body was full of blood. At the same time, the giant black shield on his left hand disappeared, but his right hand became extremely strong. The giant eagle threw it fiercely.


    boom!


    Under Zhuge Youlong''s all-out blow from the fusion of himself and the summoned beast, the golden spear pierced through the void in an instant, and ruthlessly hit the root of the left wing of the mechanical giant eagle, and there was a burst of violent blows. The extremely roaring sound interrupted the left wing of the giant mechanical eagle!


    The wings broke, and the mechanical giant eagle also lost its balance and fell downward at an extremely fast speed.


    However, the reaction of the mechanical giant eagle was also very fast. The moment after the wing broke and the fall occurred, a blazing flame spewed out from the body of the mechanical giant eagle, trying to maintain balance and rise again!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, the Vicious Hunting Dragon under Zhuge Youlong jumped up in the turmoil of blood, and instantly jumped to a height of tens of meters. Taking this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong also slammed on the Vicious Hunting Dragon. With a kick on the ground, the whole person was ejected, crossing a distance of nearly 100 meters again, and then with a wave of both hands, a large number of black tentacles shot out, wrapping around the body of the mechanical giant eagle like chains.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, these black chains were quickly closed, and under the action of that amazing force, the steel body of the mechanical giant eagle also began to deform continuously amidst bursts of piercing metal twisting sounds, and lost power, falling rapidly, and finally fell in bursts It fell to the ground fiercely with a loud roar, smashing and exploding more than a dozen Transformers on the ground, sending out a violent explosion, setting off monstrous flames and smoke and sweeping away in all directions.


    A moment later, the figure of Zhuge Youlong came out from the flames and gunpowder smoke, holding a fist-sized square fire crystal in his hand, and grinned at Huang Chang: "It''s done!"


    Rumble!


    At the same time, bursts of violent explosions also came from the ground. It turned out that the giant tank Transformers had not even had a chance to transform, so Ji Zelei was dragged underground, and then fought fiercely underground.


    To be honest, the Transformer tank is not weak, with strong defense, full power, and extremely fierce firepower, but the problem is that he does not have the ability to fight underground. After being dragged underground by Ji Zelei, both his strength and firepower have been severely damaged Big restrictions, so it was quickly dismantled into pieces by Ji Zelei.


    With the end of the violent explosion, Ji Zelei also got out from the ground, and then laughed loudly, saying: "Haha, it''s done, soon..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he had already discovered the remains of the two giant mechanical creatures on the ground. After coughing in embarrassment, he jumped up and followed Huang Chang and others along the gap in the steel fence. After leaving the City of Steel, they continued to head towards the direction where Junshan Island was located.


    And as Huang Chang and others rushed into the mechanical city and started a battle with these mechanical creatures, the movement here quickly spread to most of Yuezhou, and was quickly noticed by the survivors on Junshan Island.

 Chapter 709

    Junshan Island, known as Dongting Mountain, Xiangshan Mountain and Youyuan Mountain in ancient times, is located in Yuezhou. It is a small island in the Dongting Lake of 800 miles away. It is listed as the eleventh blessed place in the world by "Book of Taoism".


    After the end of the world, this legendary blessed land has indeed become the last resting place for the survivors of Yuezhou. With the destruction of the Lingwu Mountain gathering place and the rampage of Transformers, the only survivors in Yuezhou are all... Hiding on this small island, the number of them is nearly 20,000.


    The leader of the Junshan Island gathering place is named "Black Bat", and its strength has also broken through to the realm of a lord, and its abilities are extremely special, not only has the ability to fly and extremely fast speed, but can even absorb the blood of the enemy to restore and improve His own strength, and more importantly, he even has an extraordinary sense of hearing like a real bat, and his strength is not weak even in the Lord Realm.


    However, at this very moment, this man, who can be said to be the most powerful man in Yuezhou, is standing on the highest peak of Junshan Island, looking at Yue who is gradually emitting gunpowder smoke and shining bright light, and even faintly roaring. In the direction of the city, there was a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the dignified look of the black bat, a subordinate beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "A strong man has entered Yuezhou and is exchanging fire with those tin cans."


    The black bat not only has an amazing sense of hearing, but also can roughly perceive the situation in the distance through sound waves like a bat, so at this moment he is also frowning, and said in a low voice: "There are not many people here, definitely not more than five, but the strength Extremely strong... those iron cans can''t stop them at all!"


    "so smart?"


    Hearing what the black bat said, the subordinate was also shocked.


    At the beginning, he was not under Black Bat, but the number three figure in Lingwu Mountain. It was only after Lingwu Mountain was destroyed by those Transformers that he brought others to Junshan Island.


    It is also because of this that he is very aware of the power of those Transformers in Yuezhou. He thought that although Lingwu Mountain had been silent for a while after the boss fell, the second leader and him worked hard afterwards, and used the support provided by the capital to Some pensioners have broken through to the realm of lords one after another, and their strength is by no means weak, but even so, they still can''t stop those terrifying mechanical creatures. Even if it weren''t for the black bat and others to come to meet them, he might be like the second master Die like that in Lingwu Mountain.


    But now the black bat tells him that a group of strong men with less than five people can escape the siege of those Transformers like no one... How terrifying is the strength of those people!


    "But since this is the case, why is your face so ugly, boss?"


    At the same time, another subordinate couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t it good for someone to help us deal with those Transformers? During this period of time, the difficulty and risk of everyone going out to collect supplies are getting higher and higher. If it weren''t for those Transformers If we dare to cross the river, I''m afraid we won''t even have a chance to get out, and sooner or later we will be trapped here to death."


    "It''s a good thing that someone helps us deal with those Transformers, but the problem is that this group of people seems to be coming towards us..."


    The black bat shook his head, and said in a concentrated voice: "Their route of advancement is very clear, almost pointing directly at us. I''m afraid they came here for that opportunity..."


    "But how would they know?"


    Hearing Heiba''s words, the subordinate was shocked: "Even here, there are no more than five people who know about this matter, and everyone is a brother who has died, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to betray everyone!"


    "Anything can happen in this damned end times. Even if we don''t leak the news here, it doesn''t mean that there are no other channels to know about it."


    The black bat shook his head and said: "It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Now we can only take one step at a time. If it''s too bad, it''s a big deal to give up that opportunity and save everyone''s life. After all, the green hills are left without worrying about no firewood." , if the person is dead, then no matter how great the chance is, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Having said that, the black bat paused for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said: "However, just in case, some preparations still need to be made, pass my order, all combatants are ready to fight, non-combatants enter the fortifications hide!"


    "receive!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the words of the black bat, the two cronies around him immediately took action, and the entire Junshan Island gathering place also entered a state of combat readiness.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others were gradually advancing towards the Junshan Island gathering place under the siege of a large number of Transformers.


    During their advance, they were besieged by countless Transformers, whose scale even exceeded their imagination. At the same time, various powerful weapons were developed in the city of machinery, among which some of the most powerful main... Although the cannon has been charged for a long time, the power of each blow is already comparable to that of a lord-level powerhouse.


    If it weren''t for the fact that these powerful weapons are rare in number, charge slowly, and fluctuate too much, allowing people to warn and dodge in advance, and their power is not too exaggerated, I am afraid that Huang Chang and others may not be able to fight against these Transformers so easily. Under the siege, they slaughtered vertically and horizontally.


    But because of this, Huang Chang and others further realized the power and threat of these Transformers.


    You must know that even the capital took a long time to develop such a powerful weapon as the Thor rail gun, but these Transformers only took a few days to do the same thing, if you give them time If it continues to develop, then maybe they will be able to develop even Nascent Soul-level weapons sometime!


    Fortunately, the capital and other ancient capitals have realized this, and now all forces are encircling and suppressing these Transformers. Although it is not possible to wipe them all out, it must be delayed for some time.


    In the last days, time is the most important thing!


    While assessing the threat of these Transformers, Huang Chang and others smashed through the entire Machinery City like a bamboo shoot, and quickly came to the majestic Dongting Lake, and then jumped up and left the river bank. With the help of Huang Chang, the chasing Transformers flew towards Najunshan Island.


    "coming!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others who forcibly broke out of the siege, and seemed to be intact, and flew towards Junshan Island, the black bat''s expression also froze, and then touched something in his arms, A bright light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that these people really came for them, but I don''t know what is their purpose of coming here? Is it to listen to information, or has already known about that matter, and came here specially for this.


    If you really came here for that matter, then I''m afraid it will be troublesome...


    I hope the other party can talk better, otherwise... then maybe I can only use this thing to fight to the death with the other party!

 Chapter 710

    "It seems that they already knew we were coming!"


    At the same time that Hei Bat led a group of men to wait in full force, Huang Chang also spotted Hei Bat and the others, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Be careful, and try not to conflict with the other party, let''s come It¡¯s just asking about some things here, it¡¯s not about making enemies with people.¡±


    Huang Chang is not a bloodthirsty lunatic, and if possible, he absolutely does not want to have unnecessary conflicts with others. What''s more, since Junshan Island can stand up to now in the apocalypse, and even make the endless aquatic mutated creatures in Dongting Lake unable to do anything to them, it naturally has its own unique features. There is a conflict.


    "Know!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Huang, when did we get into trouble? Isn''t it all that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend others..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei nodded.


    At the same time, the black bat also heard these words with its extraordinary hearing, and then he was slightly relieved.


    It seems that the other party is not the kind of bully. In this case, no matter what the other party came for, at least there is room for slowing down.


    Thinking of this, Black Bat once again ordered his subordinates not to act rashly, so as not to cause any unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Huang Chang''s speed was very fast, even with Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong two oil bottles, it didn''t take long to fly across Dongting Lake and arrived at Junshan Island in the middle of the lake.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they did not directly break into the Junshan gathering place, but landed on the shore.


    "Welcome everyone from afar. I am the person in charge of the Junshan gathering place. You can call me Black Bat."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others landed on the shore, the black bat''s eyes flashed brightly, then jumped up, flew to Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed, and arched at Huang Chang and the others while landing. He cupped his hands and said with a smile: "Everyone can escape from the siege of those Transformers without any damage. The strength is the only thing I have ever seen in my life. I admire it!"


    "Hello, I''m Huang Shang, the person in charge of the Zhaoshan gathering place."


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and also introduced himself: "The two of them are my brothers."


    "The person in charge of the Zhaoshan gathering place?"


    Hei Bat was also shocked when he heard Huang Chang''s self-report, and then a complex look flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Boss Huang, I have really admired your name for a long time..."


    They have indeed admired the name of the Zhaoshan gathering place for a long time. This is not only because the Zhaoshan gathering place first established a large-scale communication, allowing them to receive signals from its base, but also because the two major gathering places on Junshan Island and Lingwu Mountain In the Battle of Yincheng, where all the bosses of the land unfortunately fell, the Zhaoshan Gathering Place became the final winner.


    All of this has made the Zhaoshan gathering place faintly become the strongest force in the entire Hunan Province, and it is even said that even the capital side attaches great importance to it, so this also makes the black bat treat Huang Shang and others a little more Pay attention to.


    After taking a deep breath, Heiba ??couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know why Boss Huang is not sitting in the Zhaoshan gathering place, but why he came to our Junshan Island gathering place? If there is anything that can help, Heiba ??and I Brothers never give up."


    Since the other party came here from Zhaoshan on purpose, there is no need for the black bat to hide it, it is better to ask the situation straight to the point.


    "We came here to accept the entrustment of the capital to investigate the recovery of Miluo River and Qu Yuan."


    Now that the black bat has already asked straight to the point, there is no need for Huang Chang to beat around the bush, and said directly: "According to the information we have obtained from the capital, your base seems to be related to Qu Yuan''s recovery, otherwise it is really difficult to explain why Dongting Lake These aquatic mutant creatures will not invade each other with you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know it''s a bit abrupt to ask, but I hope the boss of the black bat can understand, because this task is extremely important to us, and it is also extremely important to the capital. If the Black Bat Boss can give us some pointers, not to mention the rewards from the capital, we will definitely be rewarded."


    At this moment, Huang Chang is simply pulling the tiger skin of the capital to fool the black bat. After all, the name of their Zhaoshan gathering place alone may not be enough for the black bat to tell the information about Qu Yuan. That meaning is completely different.


    "..."


    Hei Bat was silent for a moment when he heard Huang Chang''s words.


    He didn''t expect that Huang Chang and others really came here for Qu Yuan''s affairs, and according to what Huang Chang said, they seemed to find this place only after they got the information provided by the capital. May not believe it.


    And more importantly, whether it is the strength displayed by Huang Chang and others or the forces in the capital hidden behind this incident, the Black Bat side dare not and cannot resist. If it is really stubborn to the end, and the other party has If there is some accurate information, then nine times out of ten it will anger the other party, and even bring disaster to the gathering place of Junshan Island.


    Thinking of this, Hei Bat took a deep breath, and finally said: "I didn''t expect Boss Huang to come here for this matter... The information you got is correct. It is true that the Junshan Island gathering place can survive until now in the last days. It''s related to Mrs. Qu."


    "really!"


    Hearing the words of the black bat, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with excitement: "I would like to hear the details."


    "It''s a long story..."


    After thinking for a while, the black bat said: "When the end of the world came, Yuezhou encountered a catastrophe and fell into a crowd of corpses. We survivors managed to survive the initial period, and then including me , Some people completed the awakening, so they led everyone to build a gathering place in the ruins of Yuezhou, while continuing to gather survivors, while using the terrain and abilities and some collected weapons to fight against zombies."


    "With everyone''s hard work and desperate fighting, our gathering place has finally improved. Although we dare not say that we can eliminate these zombies in Yuezhou, we have a certain amount of self-protection power, and have even emptied the surrounding area. Some of the corpses, plus some means of interference from everyone, can be regarded as safer."


    Speaking of this, the expression of the black bat darkened slightly: "But who would have thought that just when we thought we were temporarily safe, and we were trying our best to gather the survivors and strengthen the strength of the gathering place, the second sky change suddenly came, and the sky The earthquake on the night of change almost destroyed everything about us..."


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang and the others were also silent.


    What happened to Black Bat was almost the same as they had before. At the beginning, they tried their best to build the prison gathering place into an iron wall, and even the zombies around the gathering place were emptied, making it relatively safe. However, it destroyed everything about them, and even caused more than half of their casualties, so they had to choose another place to start again. This is how the current Zhaoshan gathering place came into being.


    "And Qu Yuan, Mrs. Qu, appeared at that time..."


    At the same time, Black Bat took a deep breath and continued.

 Chapter 711

    "Did the second sky change appear?"


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang was startled.


    The second change of heaven was the beginning of those blessed lands and opportunities, and Huang Shang also left the Zhaoshan camp at that time to go to Shouyue to find opportunities.


    In this way, what Black Bat said was somewhat more believable.


    "Have you seen Qu Yuan?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "What was his strength at that time?"


    Although the cultivation base of the strong in the last days is constantly changing, Qu Yuan''s current strength cannot be accurately inferred from the cultivation base of the second sky change alone, but at least it can give Huang Chang a rough idea.


    "...We didn''t really meet Master Qu."


    Mentioning this matter, Black Bat showed a complex look, and then continued: "Or to be precise, we haven''t seen him in the real world."


    Speaking of this, the black bat paused for a moment, and then continued: "I remember that the earthquake had just ended, we escaped from the ruins in a panic, like a group of bereaved dogs, everyone was extremely tired, There were also many casualties, at least half of the people were left forever in the ruins."


    "What''s even more frightening is that the movement of the earthquake also drove those mutated creatures and zombies into a frenzy, and we lost our shelter, so we didn''t have a chance to breathe at all in the following time, and the casualties began to increase. Bigger and bigger...my sister died at that time."


    Speaking of the death of his sister, Black Bat''s expression darkened slightly, and then he continued: "At that time, we all felt that we would not be able to hold on any longer, because there were too many zombies and mutated creatures, and these monsters were different from us. I hardly know what fatigue is, and I never worry about the death of my companions. On the contrary, we, the supernatural beings, were exhausted in order to protect everyone. At the same time, due to the sudden earthquake, the other fighters were almost exhausted. We hurriedly evacuated without taking much ammunition, and some people didn¡¯t even have weapons. Under such circumstances, we were almost completely hopeless surrounded by those mutated creatures and zombies.¡±


    "But just when everyone was desperate, a miracle happened!"


    "Almost at the same time, we all seemed to be affected by some kind of power and fell into a stupor. And in the stupor, we also vaguely saw a person wearing ancient costumes, but couldn''t see the specific face clearly."


    "That man is Master Qu, at least that''s what he said."


    "Master Qu told us that this is a catastrophe for all living beings. Although he wanted to stop it, he was not strong enough. The only thing he could do was to keep us."


    "Master Qu told us not to worry about the zombies and mutated creatures surrounding us, because he had already dispersed them. In addition, he also reached a consensus with Dongting Dragon Lord to assign Junshan Island in Dongting Lake to us as a habitat. Therefore, as long as we do not take the initiative to disturb the Dongting aquarium, the aquarium in Dongting Lake will not harm us, and even protect us to some extent."


    "To be honest, at the time I thought it was just a dream I had when I was too tired to fall asleep, but when we woke up, we found that the mutant creatures and zombies that were besieging us had really receded..."


    "Afterwards, we also discovered that at that moment, all of us had the same dream, even the boss who had the highest cultivation level at that time... However, the boss''s ability is [Sleepless Body], which does not exist at all. Maybe sleep..."


    "So we also somewhat believed what Qu Fuzi said in his dream, and then sent some people into the water to test it out, and found that the mutated creatures in the water really didn''t attack us, and allowed us to evacuate to Junshan Island."


    "Afterwards, we took Junshan Island as our gathering place according to what Master Qu said, and we have lived here until now..."


    After finishing speaking, Black Bat let out a long breath and said, "This is all I know."


    "Qu Yuan entrusted his dream, Dongting Dragon Lord?"


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between Junshan Island and Qu Yuan. It could even be said that Qu Yuan single-handedly directed these people and helped them establish the Junshan Island gathering place.


    And what is Dongting Dragon Lord? Could it be related to the Dragon Clan in the legendary Holy Spirit Clan?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "You have lived here for so long, is it possible that there has been no news of Mrs. Qu or Dongting Dragon Lord since then?"


    "No, we have never seen Mrs. Qu again. As for the Dragon King of Dongting, that is the legend of our Yuezhou. It is said that there is a Dragon Palace in Dongting Lake within eight hundred miles, guarded by the Dragon King, and there are even many Derived legends spread... But legends are legends after all, none of you have seen them, and similar legends exist in almost every city, so it''s not surprising."


    The black bat shook his head and said: "Besides, we have also made a special trip to inquire about Qu Fuzi, but we didn''t have any clues, and we didn''t even meet Qu Fuzi on Yunwu Mountain. No one other than these people has ever dealt with Master Qu..."


    "Only you have met Qu Yuan?"


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "Were you far from Dongting Lake when you met Qu Yuan?"


    "It was very close. We were besieged by the lake at that time, with almost no escape route, and we were in a desperate situation."


    After thinking for a while, the black bat said.


    "It seems that Qu Yuan is also subject to some kind of restriction. His ability can only be used in or near the Dongting waters. Otherwise, he should not sit back and watch other people fall into disaster."


    Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then began to think about the connection.


    What caught his attention the most was the Dongting Dragon Lord. He always felt that there must be a deep connection between the Dongting Dragon Lord and Qu Yuan, but the problem is that Qu Yuan and Dongting Dragon Lord are hard to find now, even if they got it on Junshan Island. Some clues might not help them too much.


    They can''t really search the entire Dongting waters to find the illusory Dongting Dragon Palace, right?


    Aww!


    However, at this moment, the white tiger, who was hugged by Zhuge Youlong and shrunk down like a white cat, seemed to smell something, and then its golden eyes instantly locked on the black bat, and let out a There was a rapid roar of tigers.


    And hearing the roar of the white tiger, Zhuge Youlong seemed to understand the meaning of the white tiger, his face changed, and he also locked his eyes on the black bat, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Huang, the white tiger said that he has a family of the Holy Spirit." The aura of the middle dragon clan, the Baihu lineage is the most sensitive to this aura, and will never admit it...he is lying, he definitely knows the whereabouts of Dongting Dragon Lord!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: My daughter''s fourth birthday is today, the update will be delayed, please forgive me.

 Chapter 712

    "Aura of the Dragon Clan?!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, while Hei Bat''s expression changed drastically.


    He originally thought that the truth and falsehood could be hidden from Huang Chang and others, but he didn''t expect that Zhuge Youlong had a white tiger on him, and he could sense the dragon aura on him.


    This is trouble!


    Thinking of this, Heiba ??became fully alert, gritted his teeth and said, "Boss Huang, listen to my explanation!"


    It can''t be said that the black bat is cowardly, it is really too cruel in this last days, without legal and moral restraint, everywhere the strong are respected, if it really angered Huang Shang and others because of this, then even if he uses that thing It may not be possible to win Huang Chang and the others, and once that thing is used, their Junshan Island gathering place will be destroyed!


    "I also want to know what else Boss Hei is hiding from us."


    Huang Chang was not the kind of person who used force to bully others too much, so he nodded when he heard what the black bat said, and waited for the black bat''s explanation without changing his expression.


    "I do have something to hide from everyone, but I have no choice but to."


    The black bat sighed, and said: "At the beginning, Master Qu did reach an agreement with the Dragon Lord of Dongting to divide Junshan Island into us as a habitat, but it is not an easy task to command those fierce aquariums , especially there are many mutated creatures that have no intelligence at all and only know how to kill by instinct, in that case even if Dongting Dragon Lord really appears, he may not be able to order those mutated aquatic creatures freely."


    Speaking of this, the black bat paused for a moment, and then continued: "So Master Qu asked Dongting Dragon Lord to move his hands and feet on Junshan Island in advance. The first thing was to plant ambergris in Junshan Island. Ambergris With the aura of the Dongting Dragon Lord, even if those mutated creatures have no wisdom, they will be deterred after sensing the Dongting Dragon Lord''s aura and dare not approach, this will also protect the safety of our Junshan Island."


    "Besides, if the people who live on the island have the smell of ambergris on their bodies, or if they crush ambergris and smear them on their bodies, then they can also avoid being attacked by those mutated creatures in the water. We too Because of this, we can go back and forth by water to collect supplies.¡±


    "But besides ambergris, Mrs. Qu also left another thing on Junshan Island..."


    Afterwards, the black bat gritted its teeth, and escaped from its bosom with a palm-sized piece, which looked like jasper, exuded a lustrous water, and seemed to have scales similar to the pattern of a dragon, and said, "This is it!"


    "The scales produce dragon patterns, and their splendor is revealed!"


    Seeing what the black bat brought out, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This is the dragon scale of the dragon family of the holy spirit family. Although it does not seem to be pure blood from the texture, it has already It''s extremely rare!"


    "It turned out to be a dragon scale?!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked, and then said to the black bat, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the dragon scale of Dongting Dragon Lord?"


    "Boss Huang has really good eyesight, yes, this is indeed the dragon scale of the Dragon Lord of Dongting!"


    The black bat nodded, and said: "This dragon scale contains the breath and power of the Dongting Dragon Lord. It is not only a token of the Dongting Dragon Lord, but also a powerful magic weapon. At that time, Master Qu said that if our Junshan Island If you encounter an unrivaled enemy, just crush the dragon scale, and you will survive the catastrophe. Besides, the dragon scale also has some other magical abilities, and can even command some people to a certain extent. A mutated creature in the water."


    "He didn''t say anything!"


    At this moment, the system said in Huang Chang''s mind: "The dragon scale has the breath of the Dongting Dragon Lord. If you use the secret method to activate it, you can even use the breath in the dragon scale to find the Dongting Dragon Lord. In addition, the dragon scale is also a token of Dongting Dragon Lord. If Dongting Dragon Lord can give this thing to Qu Yuan, then the relationship between them must be very good, so maybe they can use this dragon scale to enter the Dongting Dragon Palace. This is how you get the opportunity.¡±


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang could also understand why the black bat wanted to hide the dragon scale and the secrets related to the dragon scale. After all, no matter who it was, he would not give up this opportunity.


    However, Huang Chang is not willing to miss this opportunity!


    After all, this is not only related to Dongting Dragon Lord, but also related to Qu Yuan. If he can win these two opportunities in one fell swoop, he will be one step closer to breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said: "Boss Hei, I have an unfeeling request, and I ask Boss Hei to fulfill it¡ªI want this dragon scale in your hand!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was also worried that the black bat would misunderstand, then took a deep breath, and said: "Of course, I, Huang Chang, am not the kind of unreasonable person. If it were normal, I would never make such an unreasonable act." It''s a good thing, but this dragon scale is related to Dongting Dragon Lord and Qu Yuan, and Qu Yuan is related to an extremely secret and important matter in the capital, we have no choice but to do this because of entrustment."


    "It''s nice to say, but I don''t want to grab treasures!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a younger girl under Black Bat couldn''t help but said.


    "Ziyuan, shut up!"


    The black bat''s expression changed, and he stopped the subordinate immediately.


    "Of course we won''t grab it by force. We just want to exchange something with Boss Hei for this dragon scale."


    Huang Chang didn''t care, shook his head, and said seriously: "Let''s get straight to the point, if I''m right, although this dragon scale is precious, it may even be related to some chances, but the chances are not worth it. It¡¯s not easy to take, otherwise, the strength of Hei Boss should be more than what he is now!"


    "..."


    Hei Bat fell silent immediately after hearing Huang Chang''s words.


    He didn''t expect Huang Chang to guess the fate behind the dragon scale, but in fact, as Huang Chang said, the Dongting Dragon Lord and the Dragon Palace are mysterious and unpredictable. Although he vaguely noticed some clues, he still couldn''t figure it out door, and even almost fell because of it a few times, obviously because of his own lack of strength.


    Otherwise, how could he have waited until now!


    "Sometimes some unobtainable opportunities are not as practical as ready-made treasures after all."


    Seeing that Boss Hei fell silent, Huang Chang knew that he had guessed right, then smiled, took out the fire seed crystal nucleus he got before, and said: "This is the fire seed crystal nucleus I got from a lord-level mechanical creature earlier. , which contains pure life force and powerful soul power, it is an excellent treasure for supplementing one''s cultivation."


    Having said that, Huang Chang took out the blood jade shoots and a stack of spells, and said: "These are the blood jade shoots and the thunder and fire runes respectively. Among them, the blood jade shoots can strengthen the physical body, improve the physical strength and recovery ability, and the thunder fire god Talismans contain extremely powerful power. Generally, lord-level powerhouses who have just broken through will be killed directly. I think one fire seed crystal, five blood jade shoots, and ten thunder and fire runes should be enough to exchange for the dragon in the hands of the black boss. Are you scales?"

 Chapter 713

    "..."


    Seeing all the treasures that Huang Chang took out, Hei Bat and the others were shocked, and at the same time moved.


    Whether it is the fire seed crystal core or the blood jade bamboo shoots, they are all treasures that can greatly enhance their strength, especially the fire seed crystal core. class.


    In addition, the power contained in the ten thunder and fire talismans is also extremely terrifying, even if it is as strong as the black bat, it can''t help but feel palpitations after sensing the breath of the thunder and fire talismans.


    This means that the power in this talisman is even enough to pose a huge threat to him!


    And once the ten talismans are activated together, even he will not be spared!


    Faced with such a heavy treasure, Black Bat would certainly be moved.


    But the more important thing is that the black bat is worried that if he rejects Huang Shang''s "good intentions", Huang Chang might turn his face directly, and even with the power of the dragon scales, they may not be opponents of Huang Shang and others.


    After all, being able to take out so many treasures at one time, Huang Chang and the others must have more and stronger treasures that have not been exposed.


    Thinking of this, Black Bat hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll change, but I hope Boss Huang will promise us one condition, that is to help us get rid of those Transformers together, at least to destroy their Iron City." ¡­Otherwise, even if we get these treasures from Boss Huang, the speed at which our strength increases may not be as fast as those of Transformers, and once they have accumulated their strength, without the protection of dragon scales, our Junshan gathering place may be destroyed. There is a fear of destruction."


    "Of course, we won''t let you all fight alone. At that time, our Junshan Island gathering place will go all out to join the battle!"


    Hei Bat thought it over clearly, the so-called innocence and guilt, even if Huang Chang and others did not choose to snatch the dragon scale, but once the news of the dragon scale leaked out, it would cause even more trouble. At that time, other people may not be as easy to talk to as Huang Chang and others.


    In this case, it is better to agree to Huang Shang''s conditions, and at the same time ask Huang Shang and others to help themselves and others get rid of the biggest threat in Yuezhou. If they exchanged treasures from anywhere, they should have enough time to safely improve themselves at least before the fifth sky change.


    "Get rid of those Transformers?"


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang thought for a while, then nodded and agreed: "I can help you destroy the stronghold of Transformers in Yuezhou, and even kill these Transformers as much as possible, and create a relatively safe environment for you , but at the same time, I have something to say first, the task and rewards for eradicating the Transformers stronghold in Yuezhou from the capital must belong to us, how about it?"


    The power of Transformers in Yuezhou has just begun to grow, so there are related tasks in the capital, but it is okay to kill those strong Transformers with the strength of the three of Huang Chang, even in the city of steel. There is no problem with seven in and seven out, but if you want to destroy the entire huge steel city and wipe out the astonishing number of Transformers in it, even if the three of them go all out, it may not be possible in a short while. .


    But the situation is different now. If there are these strong men and troops from the Junshan Island gathering place to help, then with the help of the three of them, it may take only one day at most to wipe out the entire Machinery City, thus completing the capital. posted tasks.


    He remembered that there were a lot of points for that mission, so he naturally couldn''t miss it.


    "Boss Huang has a good plan...Okay, I promise you!"


    Hei Bat smiled wryly when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and then agreed.


    In fact, at first he thought about getting the reward for this mission, but now that Huang Chang had spoken, he could only stop thinking about it.


    After all, compared with the points rewarded, it is crucial for them to eliminate these powerful enemies on the side of the couch and ensure the safety and stability of Yuezhou!


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then with a wave of his right hand, he threw the Fire Seed Crystal, Blood Jade Shoot and Thunder Fire Rune to the Black Bat, and at the same time, the Black Bat also gave the Dragon Scale to Huang Chang.


    hold head high!


    It has to be said that this piece of dragon scale is indeed a rare treasure. At this moment, after taking over this piece of dragon scale, Huang Chang seemed to be stroking a real dragon. The strands are warm and soft, and the power full of vitality began to pour into Huang Shang''s body from the dragon scales continuously, and continued to interweave and merge with the life force in Huang Chang''s body, and even sublimated gradually, and finally even let the The injuries on Huang Chang''s body caused by the bag-sacrificing method began to recover bit by bit!


    "So pure, so special vitality..."


    Feeling the freshness and refinement, like the growth of green grass, and the majestic vitality like a hundred flowers blooming, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "This should be the original power of the wood law mastered by the Qinglong lineage of the Holy Spirit family!"


    At the same time, the system''s voice sounded again: "The power of the wood element is extremely mysterious, and it is the most vital force among the five elements of original power. If the host can penetrate the mystery and has another chance, maybe the gossip will come true. Zhonghui will awaken again!"


    "This power alone is worth the deal..."


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang nodded in agreement, and then asked, "But how can we find Dongting Dragon Lord and Dragon Palace with this dragon scale?"


    "Now that you have the dragon scales that contain the breath and blood power of the Dongting Dragon Lord, then as long as you use the original refining method to stimulate the dragon scales to draw out the breath of the Dongting Dragon Lord, you can use this breath to display the Daoist lineage Use the talisman tracking method in the book to track the whereabouts of Dongting Dragon Lord and Dragon Palace."


    "Okay, then you will teach me how to do it, but before that, first use this power to stimulate my vitality, and get rid of the side effects caused by the bag-sacrificing method as soon as possible."


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he put the dragon scales close to his body, and said to the black bat: "The matter of Dongting Dragon Lord and Qu Yuan is extremely important, and the time given to us by the capital is limited, so I hope to get rid of those deformities as soon as possible." King Kong, complete the agreement between you and me... preferably within today!"


    "today?!"


    Heiba ??was startled when he heard Huang Chang''s words: "Is it too late? You must know that there are at least three Transformers at the lord level in this mechanical city, and there are also countless mechanical legions and all kinds of extremely powerful monsters." Weapons, this is how the gathering place of Lingwu Mountain was destroyed at the beginning. If our Junshan Island is not located in the lake, and those Transformers can¡¯t deal with the mutant creatures in the lake for the time being, I¡¯m afraid we have already followed in the footsteps of the gathering place of Lingwu Mountain .¡±


    Speaking of this, the black bat paused, and then said: "I think we should be more cautious, don''t act too hastily, lest..."


    "Don''t worry about it, the three guys you mentioned have been killed by us, otherwise, where do you think the fire crystals came from?"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei interrupted the black bat impatiently, and said: "When the time comes, the three of us will be in front, and we will deal with all powerful weapons. You just need to be responsible for mopping up the tail."


    "The three lord-level mechanical creatures have already been eliminated by them, how long has it been?!"


    Hei Bat was startled when he heard Ji Zelei''s words. At the same time, he had a better understanding of the strength of Huang Shang and others, and he couldn''t help but rejoice that he did not conflict with Huang Shang and others.


    And now that Huang Chang and the others have eliminated the three lord-level mechanical creatures, the strength of the mechanical city has also been greatly reduced. In this way, the black bat is no longer timid, and begins to order all troops to gather, Prepare to cooperate with Huang Shang and others to completely wipe out the Transformers and their stations in Yuezhou.


    In this way, the Junshan Island gathering place also began to get busy quickly, and Huang Chang was using the power in the dragon scales to recover his injuries and strength, and waited for the next battle.

 Chapter 714

    Living in the last days, people have long been accustomed to wars that may happen at any time. In addition, there are not too many fighters in the Junshan Island gathering place, and they have also entered a state of combat readiness to guard against Huang Shang and others, so Following the order of the Black Bat, the combatants in the base quickly took their positions. Even with the adjustment of ammunition and logistics, it took less than an hour to complete all the preparations, and they could leave the island and land at any time. Join the battle.


    "The strength is not bad..."


    Looking at the fully armed warriors and supernatural beings on the shore of Junshan Island who had already prepared and boarded ships of various sizes, Huang Chang also nodded in satisfaction, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of Junshan Island is stronger than he imagined. Among them, the number of supernatural beings exceeds 300, and nearly 100 of them have completed the second awakening. There are also two lord-level powerhouses, which must not be considered weak.


    In addition, Junshan Island has also sent tens of thousands of ordinary combatants this time. Although almost every base in the last days is full of soldiers, for Junshan Island with a population of less than 20,000, it is possible to send more than 10,000 soldiers. The fighters can definitely be regarded as all out.


    From this point, it can be seen that Black Bat and others attach great importance to this battle!


    However, such a big movement on Junshan Island is destined to be hidden from those Transformers in Yuezhou, not to mention that these Transformers have just been thrown into chaos by Huang Shang and others, causing heavy casualties. Even the strongest three giants They were all bombarded and killed by Huang Shang and others. Under such circumstances, they would naturally pay more attention to Huang Shang and others and the gathering place of Junshan Island.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, as the combatants at the gathering place of Junshan Island gather rapidly, a large number of Transformers begin to gather on the other side of the river, and they begin to arrange various powerful weapons, aiming at the direction of the gathering place of Junshan Island .


    What''s strange is that although those Transformers had already started to gather and seized the time to deploy various weapons and defense lines, they didn''t launch an attack immediately, as if they were waiting for something.


    "Strange, why are those tin cans so stupid, don''t you know what it means to strike first?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei scratched his head and asked a little puzzled.


    "That''s because our Junshan Island gathering place is protected by Dongting Dragon Lord. As long as we stay on the island, the attacks of these Transformers will not hurt us, but will be transferred by some kind of force, which is similar to In addition to the rebound effect, they will also be counterattacked by mutated creatures in the water."


    Now that there is no need for the black bat to hide it, he directly told another secret of the Junshan Island gathering place: "It is precisely because of this that we can support until now, otherwise even if there is Dongting Lake blocking, relying on these The powerful firepower of the mechanical creatures is enough to raze our Junshan Island to the ground."


    "Then Qu Yuan and Dongting Dragon Lord are too awesome, to give you this kind of treatment..."


    Hearing what the black bat said, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but complain: "To be honest, I really doubt that some of you are their descendants."


    I have to say that these people in the gathering place of Junshan Island are really lucky. You must know that even the Zhaoshan gathering place of Huang Shang and others spent a huge price to arrange the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, so as to protect the entire The effect of the gathering place, but now these people can get the same effect without any effort, which is really enviable.


    Not only Ji Zelei, but Huang Chang also complained in his heart.


    They also have Luoshu tortoise guarding the Xiangjiang river, but this guy didn''t help them with anything other than giving them some tortoise blood at the beginning, and he was even trapped at the bottom of the river. The Falling Water Turtle is really useless...


    But Huang Chang also knew in his heart that this does not mean that the Luoshu tortoise is weaker than Dongting Dragon Lord, on the contrary, it is because the Luoshu tortoise is stronger that it is subject to these restrictions, just like the tortoise who was trapped in the Yandi Mausoleum and could not escape. Yandi is the same.


    But understanding belongs to understanding, and envy is inevitable.


    "Haha, indeed, this kind of protection is very strong, and it can even be said to be the foundation of our survival, but it is a pity that the scope of protection of this power is limited to Junshan Island. Once you leave the island, you will no longer be subject to this kind of protection." protection of power."


    The black bat smiled, but then turned serious, and said: "So when we cross the river, we will definitely be blocked by those Transformers. If it is possible, please help me a little bit... Our Yue There are only so few people left in the state..."


    "Don''t worry, let''s go there first, and wait for the Transformers on the bank to be wiped out by us. You can cross the river after it''s relatively safe."


    Huang Chang could also understand Hei Bat''s worry, so he smiled and agreed.


    The firepower of these Transformers is extremely strong. Although they can''t help the real strong, they are extremely deadly to those ordinary fighters. The combatants are only afraid that there will be no small casualties.


    "Thank you, Boss Huang!"


    Hei Bat cupped his hands excitedly when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and thanked him repeatedly.


    "Okay, now that everyone is ready, let''s go ahead!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then smiled at Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei: "Let''s start!"


    With each hand, Huang Chang grabbed Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, stepped on the coffin of the Holy Mother, urged the imperial weapon to fly into the sky, and flew towards the other side of the lake at an astonishing speed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing Huang Chang and the others soaring into the sky, the long-prepared mechanical army on the other side also began to fire with all their strength, blasting energy and bullet rain all over the sky towards Huang Chang and the others.


    However, after losing the three lord-level Transformers sitting in command, it is already difficult to stop the real top powerhouses like Huang Chang with these ordinary Transformers and weapons.


    The next moment, amid the bursts of extremely violent roars, those energy beams and rain of bullets were either offset by Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, or were blocked by Zhuge Youlong''s shield condensed with venom, and they couldn''t at all. Hurt Huang Chang and the others in the slightest!


    "Haha, go, little fist stone!"


    Perhaps it was because he found clues about Qu Yuan, or because he got the dragon scale that represented the fate of the Dragon Lord in Dongting. At this moment, Huang Chang was in a good mood. With a wave of the ground, he treated Ji Zelei as a human cannonball and slammed it hard at the Transformers army that was firing with all their might.


    "Little fist stone, your uncle!"


    Although Ji Zelei was complaining in his heart, he instantly turned into the body of a huge rock giant, smashed into the mechanical army, smashed a large number of Transformers into pieces in an instant, and then grabbed two Transformers at random. King Kong swept wildly like a weapon.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also flicked his left hand, throwing Zhuge Youlong and the dragon out together, while he himself took out the death scythe and launched an attack on the other Transformers.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, a large number of Transformers also began to be shattered into fragments under the crazy attacks of Huang Chang and others, and the steel defense line that seemed to be as solid as gold soup was also destroyed by Huang Chang. Waiting for someone to destroy it, it will soon completely collapse.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the steel defense line formed by the Transformers was vulnerable to a single blow in front of Huang Chang and others, and was quickly disintegrated, Hei Bat and others were also amazed. Obviously, they did not expect that Huang Chang and others were so strong. the point.


    "The whole army crosses the river and attacks!"


    Afterwards, Black Bat also took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand. Taking advantage of the Transformers'' defense line being completely disintegrated by Huang Chang and others, and there was no time for him to take care of him, he quickly crossed the river with his subordinates and tens of thousands of elites. Landed, and joined the fight.


    In this way, a war between humans and mechanical legions kicked off in Yuezhou!

 Chapter 715

    While Huang Chang and others led a group of strong men and troops from Junshan Island to start a fierce battle with the mechanical army in Yuezhou, the degenerates in Miao Village were also enduring the most severe pain and torture he had ever experienced in his life.


    At first, he thought that the pain of tempering the blood was already the ultimate pain, but he didn''t think that this was just the beginning.


    As the Wu Ding continued to purify the blood power of the people in Miao Village, and tempered the power of the fallen blood, so that the power of the fallen began to change, the great elder finally began to use the Wu Ding to start tattooing "Witch pattern" on the fallen body. ".


    Soon, Corruption only felt that the blood power in the Wu Ding was like red-hot steel needles, piercing deeply into his skin, flesh, bones, and even the deepest part of his genes, blood and soul. The indescribable and irresistible extreme pain made him, who had finally eased up gradually, let out bursts of miserable screams again.


    At the same time, countless complicated, ancient and mysterious runes also began to emerge from every part of the skin of the fallen body, and even his pupils, making him look extremely strange amidst the screams.


    "Soon!"


    And as countless witch patterns appeared on the fallen body, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the eyes of the first elder, and then he turned his head and nodded to the second and third elders.


    Afterwards, the Second Elder and the Third Elder also deeply injected all their power into the Wu Cauldron, making the flames under the Wu Cauldron more intense, and the power contained in it became even more astonishing. At the same time, the witch pattern brand on the fallen body Also getting deeper and more obvious!


    boom!


    But at the moment when the witch patterns were about to be fully formed, a strange force suddenly erupted from the fallen body, and then the witch patterns collapsed and melted instantly, and their power merged into the fallen body, making the fallen body The muscles in his body swelled suddenly, as if he had received some kind of tonic, and the aura he exuded became more vigorous.


    On the contrary, the three elders of the Miao village turned pale at this moment, especially the first elder spurted a mouthful of blood, trembling violently, as if turning into an ordinary old man, crumbling and sluggish.


    At the same time, his pale and wrinkled face was full of shock and disbelief, and he muttered to himself: "How is this possible..."


    The Great Elder''s heart is indeed full of horror and disbelief at this moment. You must know that the reason why he spent a lot of time tempering this bloodline to enhance the strength of the Fallen, and agreed to so many requests from the Fallen, is not just for the Fallen to help them. To break Chi You''s restriction and take them out of here is also to be able to control the depravity!


    That''s right, the witch pattern technique can not only enhance the strength of the witch clan, but also a means to control the clan, but the process is too painful, and at the same time, it needs the full cooperation of others, so the elder deliberately concealed it At this point, let the corruption cooperate with him to complete this step.


    Of course, he didn''t have any malicious intentions towards the Fallen, but the Great Elder didn''t dare to trust other people easily after suffering from Chi You''s hands, so using this witch pattern method to control the Fallen was just in case.


    But he never expected that seeing the witch pattern was about to take shape, their power suddenly seemed to fall into a bottomless pit. Not only did they fail to complete the witch pattern, but they were all swallowed up by the depravity, which not only hurt their vitality , and also let them completely lose the chance to control the corruption.


    what is this?


    boom!


    And while the Great Elder and the others were full of shock, the corrupted body, who seemed to be stimulated by the witch pattern, also showed an amazing devouring ability. As if all his strength had been absorbed, his luster became dull in an instant, while he himself soared into the sky in the Wu Ding, leaped into the midair, and stretched greatly in midair, stretching his muscles and bones.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, with a series of crackling sounds like fried beans resounding from the fallen body, a ferocious, surging, savage and terrifying aura erupted from his body, even if it was as strong as Xia Die who was standing not far from the fallen body. He also felt as if he was facing an ancient fierce beast that had awakened and was extremely hungry, and couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    Even those black-winged blood-striped Gu that had just instilled the stored blood were dormant on the ground, trembling as if they had encountered a natural enemy!


    "Hahaha, fun!"


    At this moment, the depravity has been freed from the endless pain, and what has been replaced is a feeling of being reborn from the inside out. Feeling the seemingly endless and vibrant power in his body, Fallen couldn''t help but let out a long laugh.


    And amidst the long laughter, Fallen also fell to the ground again, and at the same time, a black and red light flashed on his body, forming a set of armor to wrap him up.


    Afterwards, Jiang Luo turned his gaze to the pale elder, with a flash of light in his eyes, and said with a half-smile: "Elder, it''s really hard work for you...but the witch pattern you created seems to have failed. , it''s such a pity, isn''t it?"


    Although he didn''t know in advance that the Great Elder wanted to use the witch pattern to control him, but at his level of cultivation, the induction and control of the physical body has reached the extreme, so the witch pattern is about to take shape, and at the same time, it seems like a lasso wants to While imprisoning and controlling him, he also sensed something was wrong.


    But before he could react, those witch patterns suddenly collapsed as if they were affected by some kind of power in his body, so that the power that the Great Elder and others originally wanted to use to condense the witch patterns was completely destroyed by him. Devouring became part of his power.


    "..."


    Seeing Xiang Yuan''s half-smile expression, the Great Elder could only remain silent.


    "To tell you the truth, I hate others to play tricks on me, especially after being bullied by an old cunt several times."


    Seeing that the Great Elder remained silent, Luo Luo smiled, then his expression turned cold, and he said: "If it wasn''t for the fact that I owe you a favor after all, I would have turned my back on you by now. Leave, who cares about your life?"


    "Okay, no need to explain, and I don''t bother to listen to your explanation."


    Fallen interrupted the Great Elder who was about to explain, and then said in a cold voice: "I still have things to do, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, now take me to the Valley of Restriction, I broke this ghost restriction earlier, and then we will talk about it." draw!"


    "Okay, come with me..."


    Hearing Luo Luo''s words, the Great Elder nodded with a complicated expression, then took a deep breath, supported his weak body, and brought Luo Luo and Xia Die to a deep and huge valley between two male mountains. middle.


    And in the depths of the valley, a huge stone with a height of tens of meters and bloody witch characters painted on it also stood in the valley, cutting off the way for everyone to move forward.


    That boulder is the first hurdle in this forbidden valley - Dragon Breaking Stone!

 Chapter 716

    "This is the Broken Dragon Stone?"


    Walking to the Dragon-Breaking Stone, looking at the boulder filled with the characters of the Wu clan, Luo Luo curled his lips and asked, "What is the name of the Dragon-Breaking Stone just like this? what?"


    "The reason why it is called the Broken Dragon Stone is because it is said that this access control method once sealed a real dragon of the holy spirit..."


    Hearing the fallen words, the Great Elder couldn''t help explaining: "So..."


    "Okay, I don''t care whether it seals a dragon or a worm, as long as you open this thing, you''ve passed the first level, right?"


    He was almost fooled by the Great Elder with the witch pattern technique before, and Corruption would naturally not have a good look at the Great Elder at this moment, so he interrupted the Great Elder again, and said a little impatiently.


    "Yes, as long as you open the Broken Dragon Stone, you will pass the first level."


    The Great Elder also knew that he was in the wrong, and at the same time, his strength was not as good as the depravity, so he didn''t dare to get angry, nodded, and reminded: "But there are some skills that can be used to open the Dragon Breaking Stone, otherwise, if only brute force That requires at least several times more power, which is almost impossible..."


    Rumble!


    But before the Great Elder could finish speaking, Jiang Hua had already opened his hands, grabbed the groove at the bottom of the Dragon-Breaking Stone, and then his muscles bulged, his strength burst out, and finally he was forced hard amidst bursts of extremely violent roars. Lifting the Broken Dragon Stone vigorously, at the same time interrupting the Great Elder''s words.


    "It''s not too heavy..."


    After trying the weight, Hua Yuan actually supported the Broken Dragon Stone with one hand, pulled out his ear with the other hand, and said lightly: "Okay, if you have anything to say, hurry up, it''s nothing important, I''ll go to the next level Come on, hurry up!"


    "...There are a lot of curses in the next level. Although the effects of these curses on you will be weakened, they should not be underestimated. Moreover, the effects of many of the curses are superimposed on each other, and even produce many hallucinations, so you must not be impulsive. .¡±


    It was only at this moment that the Great Elder realized that he might still have far underestimated the strength and power of the fallen, so after hearing the words of the fallen, he immediately said: "Then there is the third level... Chi You''s avatar is very strong, and it is also very powerful. You can absorb the power of prohibition to sustain yourself, so you can either fight him quickly, or you can only compete with him for endurance..."


    "If you say it, you don''t say it. It''s a lot of nonsense."


    Corruption curled his lips, then turned his head, and said flatly: "One thing is another thing, since I promised to help you break the ban, I will definitely do what I say, but you plan on me after I break it." After the ban, we still have to figure it out..."


    "However, my sister likes to play with bugs, and the second elder among you seems to be good at playing with them. I heard that he has raised a lot of powerful bugs. How about you give those bugs to my sister, by the way? Keep it private, tell him two tricks more, maybe I won¡¯t care about you when I¡¯m in a good mood.¡±


    "Otherwise...my temper may not be much better than Chi You''s."


    After finishing speaking, Corrupt put down the Dragon-Breaking Stone, and entered the depths of the Forbidden Valley amidst the violent roar produced by the falling of the Dragon-Breaking Stone.


    "This is really..."


    Seeing that Fallen entered the next stage, and recalling what he said before Fallen, the First Elder and Second Elder looked at each other, seeing a trace of helplessness and bitterness in each other''s eyes.


    This time it''s really a steal. Judging from the performance just now, if you want to let the fallen not settle accounts with them, I''m afraid they will spend all their money on Xia Die.


    "Forget it, anyway, it''s useless for these things to follow my old bones, so let''s just fulfill you."


    Afterwards, the second elder also heaved a long sigh, and said to Xia Die, "Come with me..."


    After finishing speaking, the second elder shook his head, turned around and left, and Xia Die also took a deep breath after taking a look at the direction in which Luo Luo left, and followed the second elder''s pace.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Luo Luo, judging from what Luo Luo said just now, it should be that the Great Elder and the others wanted to do something to Luo Luo, but they failed in the end.


    That being the case, she would naturally not want this "compensation".


    As for how Fallen will settle the score with these people in the future, we will have to wait until Fallen breaks the ban.


    ...


    "Is this the second level?"


    On the other side of the Dragon-Breaking Stone, Luo Xiang, who was in the valley, glanced at the valley passage in front of him that was beginning to be filled with black mist, and the corner of his mouth slightly twitched: "I want to see how powerful these so-called witch clan curses are!"


    After speaking, Corruption walked forward without hesitation.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The moment the Fallen stepped into the passage, there was a burst of violent sound of piercing the air, and then I saw a poisonous insect with a narrow, long and sharp head like an arrow, a strange appearance, a bit like a bee, and a sudden attack at an extremely fast speed. It shot out from the black mist on both sides of the passage, and slammed into Corruption.


    At the same time, several poisonous snakes suddenly drilled out of the ground under Luorong''s feet, directly entangled Luoyang''s legs, opened their teeth and bit towards Luoyang.


    However¡­¡­


    Click, click!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of metal crashing and bone shattering, those poisonous insects that hit the Fallen at an extremely fast speed were directly smashed to death by Fallen''s extremely tough body, and The fangs of those poisonous snakes couldn''t penetrate the fallen body at all, and broke directly.


    "cut!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang didn''t care about it, and continued to walk forward. At the same time, he shook his feet vigorously, directly shaking the poisonous snakes wrapped around his feet into pieces of flesh and blood, and shot them away in all directions.


    However, at the next moment, Corruption''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "Oh!"


    Afterwards, Corruption patted his head annoyedly, then glanced at the remains of those poisonous snakes, and said with regret: "It shouldn''t be shattered, it must be delicious to take it out and let Xiadie roast it, hey, impulsive Impulsive!"


    Shaking his head, Corruption could only sigh and move on.


    And in the next kilometer-long passage, the Fall also encountered countless curses. These curses are divided into three categories. The first is the biological curse similar to snakes, insects, rats and ants. The toxins of these creatures are used to attack, while the second type is some plant-based curses, mainly using plant toxins to attack, and the third type is some ghosts or elemental curses, this type of curse can Try to ignore the strength of the body as much as possible, directly invade the human body to attack, and even directly damage the soul.


    However, with Corruption''s current strength, even if these curses were not affected by the power of his bloodline, they would not be able to hurt him at all, not to mention that most of these curses would have expired or their power would have dropped drastically after being affected by his bloodline, which would naturally hurt him even more. Not a cent of him.


    In this way, Corruption easily passed through this cursed passage and came to the deepest part of the Forbidden Valley.


    The next thing he has to face is the third and last hurdle of this forbidden valley¡ªChi You''s avatar!

 Chapter 717

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Different from the first two levels that were easily passed, now, after Falling through the cursed passage, as he got closer and closer to the depths of the valley, his heart beat more and more violently, and at the same time, the blood all over his body began to pulsate , as if there is a feeling that the whole body will burn when encountering an old enemy!


    And as the heartbeat accelerated, the blood surged, and the trembling and excitement rising in his heart became more and more intense, the smile on the fallen face was completely suppressed, and the eyes became more serious and dignified than ever before.


    He knows what the next fight means to him!


    If he wins, he will not only be able to devour Chi You''s essence and blood to further improve his own strength, but also subdue this group of witches, greatly enhancing the combat effectiveness of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    But if you lose...then the only end is death!


    And even though his strength has greatly increased after being tempered by Wu Ding, he still has no certainty of victory in the face of Chi You, whose strength is likely to be at the same level as Emperor Shun before.


    If it was possible, Fallen might not be willing to fight desperately with this Chi You clone, even if he wanted to fight, he would have to wait until he was more confident. But now that Chi You may appear at any time, and Xia Die is also trapped in the Wuzhai and cannot leave, in this case, he can only bite the bullet and go to the end.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xiang took a deep breath, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, became unprecedentedly focused, and then accelerated to the deepest part of the valley.


    The deepest part of the valley is a ring-shaped valley with a diameter of nearly a kilometer. Except for the passage behind the fallen, it is surrounded by towering cliffs, just like a natural arena.


    And in the center of the ring-shaped valley, there is a middle-aged man who is about the same height as the fallen, only about 1.7 to 1.8 meters, and his physique is not terrifyingly majestic. Thick bloody light also gushed out from the surrounding mountain walls and merged into the middle-aged man''s body.


    "This is Chi You?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man with a lean physique and not a hideous appearance, he could only be said to be resolute, Fallen was slightly taken aback.


    He thought that Chi You was a man with a strong physique and a hideous appearance, but he didn''t expect that he turned out to be like this.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    And when Luo Luo was observing Chi You, Chi You, who was meditating with his eyes closed, also opened his eyes, the blood in his eyes flashed away, then looked at Luo Luo, smiled and said: "I have been thinking about the first person who can get here. Who is the person, whether it is the Great Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder or Ke Muer, who is known as the most powerful young generation in Wuzhai, but he did not expect that it would be a clansman who broke in from the outside... "


    Speaking of this, Chi You stood up, and then continued: "Tell me, what is the purpose of your coming here? Are you also like those generations who have forgotten their ancestors, forgetting the humiliation of the Wu Clan, and want to stand on the side of human beings to fight?" Am I an enemy?"


    "Using the words of an old bastard against Emperor Shun, the past is in the past. Neither you nor Emperor Shun have the right to impose the hatred of the past on us!"


    Hearing Chi You''s words, Jiang Luo curled his lips and said, "Whether it''s a witch or a human, after all, I''m not a Chinese. I have an ID card, and I''m still registered in the capital, understand?"


    "Since you have all forgotten the humiliation and responsibility of the Wu Clan... then return the power that belongs to the Wu Clan!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Chi You''s eyes turned cold, and his whole person''s aura instantly became fierce, like a fierce knife out of its sheath, and said in a cold voice: "I want to take advantage of it, but I don''t want to contribute. How can there be such a thing in the world?" Such a cheap thing!"


    "In the past, I would have killed all these people who have forgotten their ancestors, but I still gave them two months to make a choice for the sake of being part of the Wu clan."


    "Now I also give you a choice!"


    Having said this, Chi You looked serious, and said: "Choose to submit to me and revive the Wu Clan with me, or become my blood food like those generations who have forgotten their ancestors, and let your power return to my clan!"


    "Tch, what is the power of the Wu clan? The power of the Wu clan is still Pangu''s."


    Hearing Chi You''s words, Luo Xiang was not moved in the slightest, curled his lips, and said: "Okay, hit me if you want to, why is there so much nonsense... the guy who called himself Emperor Shun and talked as much nonsense as you They are already three feet high!"


    "Did you really kill Emperor Shun?"


    Hearing the mention of Emperor Shun again, Chi You''s pupils shrank slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "In this case, you should understand the hatred and hostility of the human race towards our witch race, why do you..."


    "There are so many reasons. I killed Emperor Shun just because he wanted to kill me. It has nothing to do with any human race or witch race."


    Fallen shook his head, then fixed his eyes, and said: "This is also the reason why I want to kill you... Well, don''t pretend, although you disguised well, you still can''t hide your murderous intentions from me!"


    "Oh, it was discovered."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Chi You was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression instantly calmed down: "You''re quite sharp. I thought of saving some trouble, but now it seems that I can only spend more time."


    Speaking of this, a blazing blood light suddenly appeared on Chi You''s body, although his expression was still calm, his eyes were already blood red: "To be honest, if I am here, I can sense the strong blood in your body. I''m afraid that Bloodline will really spare your life and take you under its command because of cherishing talents, but it''s a pity that you met me!"


    "I have sensed the breath of my inherited blood essence in you. Although I don''t know why you can fuse my inherited blood essence without being controlled, as long as I can swallow you, I can fuse your power with the drop of inheritance in your body. With the power and will in the essence and blood, then I can truly become independent and become the real Chi You, not a clone!"


    "Even at that time, as long as I devour these people in Wuzhai, my strength may be stronger than this deity. In this way, I will be the deity, and he will be the avatar!"


    "So... you must die!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Chi You''s strength also accumulated to a peak, and then the blood light on his body exploded suddenly, becoming extremely blazing, leaving only blood red in front of the fallen eyes like a flash/light bomb.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chi You also jumped up, and his whole body rushed to Luoyang like a bolt of lightning, then took a step forward, swung a heavy fist and smashed towards Luoyang!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 718

    It stands to reason that with Corruption''s current physique and cultivation base, no matter how strong the brilliance is, it is difficult to have a "blinding" effect on him directly, at most it will only affect his vision to a certain extent.


    However, the bloody light that erupted from Chi You''s body seemed to possess some special magic power, which directly made Jiang Xiang''s eyes turn blood red, making him unable to see.


    However, although he couldn''t see it with his eyes, the fallen reaction was still extremely fast. The next moment he seemed to sense the danger coming from in front of him, and then he put his arms together, and a large number of black and red tentacles burst out directly, forming a huge and thick face The black and red shield protected him, and at the same time met Chi You''s heavy punch.


    clang!


    boom!


    It has to be said that Chi You''s strength is indeed terrifying, even in terms of physical strength, it is not inferior to Xing Tian who Huang Shang and others have faced before, and has already initially touched the realm of legend.


    It is also because of this that even though the fallen man has greatly increased his strength after being tempered by Wu Ding''s blood, he still couldn''t catch Chi You''s punch under the full defense, and the giant shield formed by closing his arms was directly on the ground. With a loud bang, it was broken into two sections, and there were cracks all over, and he himself was blown upside down by this amazing force.


    "Um?"


    However, a trace of astonishment flashed in Chi You''s eyes after the fall was blown away with one punch.


    He originally thought that his punch could seriously injure the fallen, but he didn''t expect that it only broke the fallen''s shield and sent the fallen to the air, and it didn''t actually cause too serious injuries to the fallen.


    In addition, Chi You also felt a cold and strange chill and stinging pain coming from his fist when he punched Falcon, as if he had punched an ice spike, but that kind of The cold and stinging pain didn''t act on his body, but on his incomplete soul!


    However, although his heart was full of shock, Chi You''s movements in his hands did not stop at all. After Hongfei fell, he kicked on the ground suddenly, and then accelerated again to kill the fallen.


    call!


    However, at this moment, a pair of blood-colored fleshy wings suddenly emerged from the back of the degenerate, and then they waved violently.


    And with the waving of the bloody flesh wings, an astonishing hurricane also rose, on the one hand, it swept over Chi You''s body, making Chi You slow down slightly, on the other hand, it directly affected the fallen body, It made him retreat at an extremely fast speed, and distanced himself from Chi You.


    "Wind power?"


    Sensing the power of law contained in the hurricane, Chi You frowned slightly, then braved the hurricane and continued to pursue the fallen.


    "Damn, this guy is so strong!"


    At the same time, Corruption finally got rid of the blinding state caused by the blood light stimulation, and regained his vision. At the same time, a trace of astonishment and solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    Although he had expected it a long time ago and knew that Chi You''s power was very strong, but he didn''t really realize how terrifying Chi You''s power was until now when they fought against each other.


    In terms of strength alone, I am afraid that even the previous Emperor Shun was not Chi You''s opponent, otherwise he would not have been blown away so easily by Chi You after his power soared.


    Fortunately, after devouring Qiongqi in the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, he also possessed Qiongqi''s ability to control the wind power to a certain extent. Although the control of this ability is not as good as Qiongqi, it can be greatly improved. His speed allowed him to keep a distance from Chi You and then find countermeasures.


    Judging from the situation of the fight just now, confronting Chi You head-on is undoubtedly a stupid choice. No matter how strong one''s recovery ability is, no matter how many changes, under the suppression of Chi You''s absolute power, he may not get much benefit. So for the current plan, he can only use the advantage of speed to fight a war of attrition with Chi You, and at the same time, he can also use the ability derived from the Soul Eater to continuously erode the soul of Chi You''s clone, hoping to slowly consume this guy to death .


    Thinking of this, Xiangchen took a deep breath, and then two pairs of fleshy wings split out from his back again, and the last six fleshy wings swung violently, not only creating a stronger gust of wind that swept across Chi You''s body, but also caused even greater damage to Chi You. At the same time, it also made his speed faster, always suppressing Chi You in terms of speed!


    In addition, Corruption is also constantly waving his arms, turning his ten fingers into ten black and red chain blades, attacking Chi You from all angles.


    Although Chi You''s body is extremely tough, and his reaction and speed are extremely fast, no matter how the fallen attack, it is difficult to hit Chi You, and it is even more difficult to injure Chi You, but at the same time, the devouring ability derived from the Soul Eater can Fallen continuously weakens Chi You every time he comes into contact with Chi You.


    At the same time, Luoyang himself is also extremely careful, so even if Chi You suddenly grabs the black and red chain blade transformed from Luoyang''s fingers a few times, intending to use this to restrain Luoyang from launching a counterattack, Luoyang will cut off his fingers without hesitation. , not giving Chi You the slightest chance.


    For a while, judging from the situation on the battlefield, although it was Chi You who had been chasing the fall, in fact it was Chi You who was at a disadvantage. However, a ray of Chi You''s will is very likely to be gradually destroyed by the Fall through this kite-flying method, and finally turned into a mass of unconscious energy and blood to be swallowed by the Fall.


    "What else can you do besides running? What a disgrace to our Wu tribe warriors!"


    Still unable to catch up with the fall, on the contrary, he was weakened by the fall, and had a headache, and Chi You couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    "Warriors are reckless, and I am not stupid, how could I fight you hard?"


    Hearing Chi You''s words, the corners of Luo Luo''s mouth curled up, and he taunted: "What? Are you upset? If you are upset, come and bite me, just a little bit!"


    Speaking of depravity at the end, he even took the time to make a face!


    "This bloody bastard!"


    Under the depraved ridicule, Chi You''s face became even uglier.


    Although this forbidden valley seems to be an entity, it is actually the embodiment of energy, so he can''t even blast through the cliff or the ground, and then use gravel to attack the fallen from a long distance. kind of situation.


    But that doesn''t mean he really can''t deal with corruption!


    "You really think I can''t do anything about you?"


    Then, amidst Chi You''s furious roar, he did something unexpected for Jiang Xiang¡ª¡ªhe grabbed his left hand with his right arm, then pulled it violently, and finally, with the sound of blood and flesh being torn Tore off his left arm!


    And after tearing off his severed arm, Chi You swung it violently, using the severed arm as a weapon, and threw it out of his hand, letting the severed arm fly towards the fallen at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 719

    "Fuck, what is this lunatic doing, can''t he think about self-harm?"


    Seeing that Chi You had cut off an arm, and threw the broken arm at him as a weapon, the fallen heart was also shocked.


    Although he also fused some of Chi You''s memory fragments while fusing Chi You''s essence and blood, Chi You was extremely careful in this regard. There was almost no description of Chi You''s abilities in the memory fragments, so he did not know what abilities and powers Chi You had.


    The only thing he can be sure of is that Chi You''s self-defeating arm is definitely not just using the severed arm as a weapon to attack, this guy must have other plans!


    It is also because of this that the next moment the depravity also speeded up, trying to keep a distance from the broken arm that was coming from the spurt, and at the same time launched an attack with all its strength, the black and red chain blade transformed from the ten fingers blasted towards the broken arm at an extremely fast speed. Go, try to stop the severed arm from getting too close to you, just in case!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the same time that Degenerate launched an attack on the severed arm, there was a sudden burst of blood on the severed arm, and then the entire severed arm exploded directly, turning into tentacles of flesh and blood, and then quickly intertwined and reorganized, and changed into Killed a Chi You who had also lost one arm, and then used his only remaining right arm to smash the black and red chain blades shot by the Fallen, and used the force of the forward charge to draw closer to the Fallen!


    "Avatar technique?!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s expression suddenly changed.


    He could feel that although Chi You''s strength transformed from the broken arm had declined compared to before, the magnitude of the decline was not too much, and it was even still higher than his own!


    Thinking of this, the depravity also accelerated again, trying to get rid of the pursuit of Chi You transformed by the severed arm in front of him!


    But at the same time, Chi You, who had lost his arm, also sneered, and came from another direction towards the fallen!


    Although the speed of Fallen is higher than these two Chi You, the problem is that the area of ??the ring-shaped valley similar to the arena is not too large, which may be okay for ordinary people, but for strong people like Fallen and Chi You As far as this distance is concerned, you can run back and forth in the blink of an eye. In this way, being double-teamed and chased by two Chi You at the same time is equivalent to greatly compressing the range of activities, although you can still barely get rid of this Two Chi You, but it is already very difficult.


    "Can you still run?"


    Seeing that Jiang Luo was able to run under the pursuit of himself and his clone, Chi You, who had lost his arm, also frowned, and then snorted coldly: "Okay, let''s see how long you can run!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chi You''s eyes sharpened, and then he grabbed his thigh again, and then yanked it violently!


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Chi You''s thigh was pulled off by him abruptly, and then he threw him towards the fallen again!


    On the other side, the clone of Chi You who also had a broken arm turned out to be a gourd. Like Chi You, he tore off his right thigh abruptly, and then smashed towards the fallen together.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two thighs exploded in mid-air at the same time, and then intertwined together, turning into a Chi You with one arm and one leg broken!


    Even though one arm and one leg were broken, the aura emanating from these three Chiyous was still not much weakened compared to before, even above the level of depravity, and even if it was just one leg jumping, in this amazing Driven by strength, the speed is also not slow!


    This is Chi You''s innate supernatural power - the division of the remnant body!


    Through this kind of supernatural power, Chi You in his peak state can even use a drop of blood essence to transform into a clone whose strength is not inferior to the main body. It can almost be said that one person is an army, and his strength is extremely terrifying.


    It was also because of this that it was so difficult for Emperor Yan and Huang to kill him. In the end, he could only be divided into five horses with secret methods, and then suppressed separately.


    But now, although the strength of this clone is far inferior to that of Chi You in its heyday, so that it can only tear flesh and blood on a large scale to form new clones, and these new clones will be limited by insufficient energy to maintain a mutilated state, but these mutilated bodies His fighting power is still astonishing!


    What''s more, Chi You''s power in this forbidden valley is almost endless, so even if he can only differentiate into a crippled body at this moment, as time goes by, puffs of blood mist are constantly coming out of him. Emerged from the valley, then merged into Chi You''s mutilated body, and began to reorganize his body bit by bit.


    In this way, it might not take too long for these three crippled bodies to become complete Chi You with complete power.


    This is also the reason why Chi You was so sure that he could suppress the entire Wuzhai with just one avatar, because theoretically speaking, his avatar is invincible under the restriction, no matter what methods these Wuzhai people use, His avatars can rely on their powerful strength and differentiation ability to suppress them tightly, preventing them from turning over.


    And at this moment, not to mention restoring the strength of those three clones of Chi You, even facing these three clones who are physically disabled and whose combat power has been affected, the degeneration is still extremely embarrassing, because under the siege and interception of these three clones, he The range of activities in the center of the valley was further reduced, and finally blocked by these three clones, and then launched a siege.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent impact sounds, Hua Yuan was almost instantly beaten to pieces, broken bones and bloody flesh under the siege of three Chi You clones. Zeng, if he finally has a certain ability to resist, and if his recovery ability is extremely strong, he may have already been beaten into a meat paste by these three Chi You clones.


    But even so, the injuries on his body were getting worse and worse. On the contrary, the three Chi You avatars were getting stronger and stronger by absorbing the power of the big formation, so that it was getting harder and harder for him to resist, and his defeat seemed to be over. is close at hand.


    "It''s true that you are strong enough to last until now, even much stronger than I imagined."


    Seeing that they had been beaten almost out of human shape, with broken bones and tendons all over their bodies, severely distorted, but still struggling to support themselves, and constantly repairing their degenerate bodies with condensed armor, the three Chi You laughed at the same time: "But this is also a good thing, you The stronger the strength, the greater the benefits I will get after devouring and seizing you, so that even if I meet the main body, I don''t have to be afraid of him... Heh, when the time comes, whoever devours you will be determined!"


    "But now...it''s over!"


    After finishing speaking, the three Chi You stepped up their offensive again, preparing to completely maim and degenerate, and then seize and degenerate.


    "You''re right, everything is over!"


    However, at this moment, Hua Yuan, who had already been beaten into a human form, suddenly laughed: "It''s just...it''s not certain who will devour who!"


    The next moment, the fallen mouth suddenly opened, and then expanded rapidly, the whole person seemed to have turned into a big mouth, and at the same time, an amazing devouring ability swept out from the big mouth formed by his body, covering the entire world. Those three Chi You who are close at hand!


    Gluttonous Devouring Divine Ability¡ªActivate!

 Chapter 720

    After merging the perfect black light virus, the strength and ability of the fallen have actually undergone qualitative changes. This is not only the change and recovery ability brought by the black light virus, but also the black light virus that can swallow everything and The ability to fuse everything.


    If it weren''t for worrying about the unknown sequelae caused by the crazy devouring, so that the gene collapsed like the Miao Village holy son Amnan, and turned into a monster that is neither human nor ghost, I am afraid that the degeneration has already started. Devour everything mode to crazily improve your own strength.


    But even with some restraint, the various supernatural powers devoured from Soul Eater, Qiongqi, Taotie, and the half of the —ƒè» still greatly improved his strength.


    Just like at this moment, in front of Luoyang''s devouring magical power suddenly activated, the three Chi You who were sticking to Luoyang''s side and attacking Luoyang suddenly felt an amazing suction sweeping over them, making them almost out of control Hold the body, as if to be sucked into the big mouth transformed by the fall!


    The most unlucky thing is the clone closest to the Fallen. The moment when the Fallen casts the devouring supernatural power, it is extremely accurate. It is the moment when this clone swings the only remaining arm at the Fallen, so his punch also directly lands on the Fallen. In the mouth, almost the whole person almost got into it.


    "Is this the magical power of devouring?"


    "What a strong devouring power!"


    "Why is it so similar to Taotie''s ability?"


    "And the power of the wind element that he showed before... Could it be that he is a dual-talented supernatural power?"


    "No, if you add his ability to change, it will be three innate supernatural powers!"


    ...


    Feeling the amazing suction that enveloped him and made him unable to escape, Chi You was also full of shock.


    If he hadn''t seen the transformation ability and wind power shown by the fallen before, he might not have pushed the fallen so hard if he was cautious, at least he would have taken precautions, but he never thought that the fallen would still have the third power. This kind of ability... Who the hell is this guy?


    There seems to be no such bloodline in the witch clan?


    Could it be a blood mutation?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Although Taotie''s devouring supernatural power consumes a lot, and it takes a long time to prepare for it to be used again after using it once, there is no doubt about the power of this kind of power, and the closer the distance, the greater the suction power. The bigger it is, otherwise Ji Zelei and Huang Chang would not have been swallowed up by Taotie when their strength was obviously higher than that of Taotie.


    Because of this, although the strength of these three Chi You is still higher than that of the Fallen, it is still difficult to break free under the cover of this suction, especially the clone whose arms are sucked into the mouth by the Fallen. Sliding one step towards depravity, it was about to be completely swallowed!


    "Just because you want to devour me? How can it be so easy!"


    Seeing that the third clone was about to be devoured by corruption, Chi You''s eyes froze, and then he took a deep breath, the blood light of the three clones surged, and the blood light blended with each other, faintly merging.


    Obviously, he was trying to fuse the avatar, and then use the fused power to forcefully break through the shroud of suction, and then find a way to deal with the corruption.


    Anyway, although this kind of devouring supernatural power is powerful, it also consumes a lot, and at the same time, it can''t perform too many actions when it is used. He doesn''t believe that the degeneration can continue forever!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, at the moment when Chi You was about to fuse the three clones and used brute force to break the devouring power of the Fallen, the flesh and blood somewhere on the Fallen''s body suddenly split open, and then tentacles shot out one by one, sticking to each tentacles of flesh and blood. There were a total of twenty or thirty talismans shining with thunder and fire, and finally threw all these talismans at the three Chi You avatars.


    Because the wizard Wutan is mysterious, and there are only two people after all, Huang Sheng and Xia Die are only two people, so Huang Chang specially took some thunder and fire runes to Luo Luo and Xia Die before separating from Xiang Yuan, and Xia Die also handed over all the spells to Xia Die. I gave it to the fall, and gathered together these nearly thirty thunder and fire runes!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the thunder and fire runes is astonishing. Each one has a power comparable to that of a lord, or even stronger than an ordinary lord. What''s more, the God of Punishment Thunder and Radiant Flame are among them. His power is extremely special, extremely difficult to resist!


    At this moment, the three Chi You clones were being shrouded by the corrupted devouring power, their movements were inconvenient, and the distance was too short, so they had no time to dodge, and were directly hit by the thirty thunder and fire talismans.


    Afterwards, amidst the earth-shattering roars, bursts of blazing thunder and fire exploded, turning into a terrifying storm of thunder and fire, and bombarded the three Chi You crazily.


    Although Chi You is powerful, his body is almost invulnerable to fire and water, but he was still bruised all over his body after being bombarded like this in an instant. What''s more, the power of the God of Punishment Thunder also caused their bodies to be hurt to a certain extent. The paralysis further weakened their resistance.


    In this case, affected by the impact of the explosion and the power of thunder and lightning, the arm had already fallen into his mouth, and the precarious Chi You avatar was finally the first to be unable to support it. It turned into a bloody light with a roar, and was captured Depravity was swallowed directly into the belly.


    The other two avatars crazily burned their own power regardless of consumption, accelerated the fusion, and finally completed the fusion by taking advantage of the opportunity of the devouring ability being affected by the fall after devouring the third avatar, and forcibly broke free from the engulfment with all the injuries. Force, retreat back!


    Seeing Chi You''s two avatars complete the fusion, turn into a one-armed form and retreat back, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the fallen, and then ended the devouring supernatural power, and turned back to its original appearance!


    For a while, the battle situation seemed to have returned to its original state.


    However, the difference is that Chi You has lost almost one-third of his blood and strength at this moment, while the Fallen is frantically fusing the power of Chi You''s avatar, making himself stronger and stronger!


    The balance of victory has finally begun to slowly change!


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the corruption quickly returned to its original state after devouring his clone, and even the aura began to rise rapidly. It seemed that he had not suffered any backlash, and there was no "indigestion" state, and Chi You''s expression changed again.


    You must know that even the avatar with only one-third of his essence and blood power is more powerful than Degenerate. It stands to reason that Degenerate swallowed such a large piece of "fat" and it would definitely be affected, and even backlash would occur. Why does this guy seem to be completely unaffected?


    What kind of physique and ability is this?


    Even Taotie doesn''t have this ability to digest, right?


    And what about the various abilities he showed before?


    No, he said that he had met Emperor Shun before, and even killed Emperor Shun!


    His wind power is very similar to that of Qiongqi, and he has the same devouring ability as Taotie...


    How can there be so many coincidences... Unless he swallowed Taotie and Qiongqi when he killed Emperor Shun, and possessed similar powers!


    And among the witch clan, the only one who can do this is the legendary...


    Suddenly, all the characteristics of depravity were connected into a line in Chi You''s mind, and then a term that had been silent in his mind for a long time finally emerged, causing his pupils to shrink, and he exclaimed: "I see, you Is it the product of the Pangu plan... the body of myriad devourers?!"


    "The ancestors and the others really succeeded!"

 Chapter 721

    As the most powerful witch and the leader of the witch tribe after the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Chi You can be said that his understanding of the Pangu Project and the Body of Ten Thousand Devourers is second only to the Twelve Ancestral Witches who controlled the entire Pangu Project.


    Also because of this, after guessing the fallen identity at this moment, Chi You''s expression instantly became extremely complicated, and even his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He seems to be afraid of something, but also seems to be excited about something!


    "What kind of bullshit is the Pangu project? I haven''t heard of it."


    Hearing Chi You''s words, Jiang Luo curled his lips and said in a cold voice: "It''s also your fault that you like to mistakenly identify your ancestors. I don''t care about my ancestors."


    Just saying so on the lips, but the depraved heart froze slightly.


    He had already received information about the Pangu Project and the Body of Ten Thousand Devourers from Huang Chang, but this is a top secret among the Wu clan. Even the system that owns the entire Daozang only knows these two names and some general information It''s just the content, but the specific information is unknown.


    Now it seems that Chi You seems to know something?


    Thinking of this, a gleam flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes, and said: "But you seem to know something? If you don''t tell me, maybe I will be interested."


    "Alright, since you want to know about the Pangu Project and the Body of Myriad Devourers, I''ll tell you, as long as you don''t be afraid after listening."


    I don''t know whether Chi You is deliberately delaying the time to recover the power swallowed by the Fall, or because this matter is really important to him, the next moment Chi You restrained his murderous intentions, and said to the Fall with a solemn expression: "The Pangu plan, in fact, It was a concept designed by our witch clan to deal with the catastrophe of the doomsday."


    "As we all know, this primordial world, and even everything in the world, was created by the Great God Pan Gu, and then transformed with his own blood, soul, bones, skin, and thoughts of good and evil."


    "But just like the body of a living thing undergoes metabolism, and there are five decays in heaven and man, the aura and living things in this world will gradually decay in the process of continuous reproduction and reincarnation, and eventually die out, which is the so-called calamity of the end of Dharma."


    "This catastrophe of the end of the Dharma has long been doomed in the dark, but all the top powerhouses who have already attained the Tao will have a premonition, such as the Taoist ancestor, the demon emperor, the Buddha, the god of destiny, and the twelve ancestral witches."


    "It was precisely because of the foreboding of the catastrophe of the end of the law that the powerful men of all sects and factions at that time were also looking for ways to overcome the catastrophe."


    "However, in the end, they discovered that there is only one way to survive the catastrophe of Dharma Doom, and that is to devour all living beings and return to their roots!"


    "Only by devouring the power that originally belonged to Pangu in the heaven and earth, and transforming himself into Pangu''s body, will it be possible to live with this heaven and earth forever and not be disturbed by the calamity of the end of the law."


    "Because of this, various sects and factions in ancient times also launched wars one after another, and countless inheritances died out because of this... Our Wu Clan is also one of them!"


    "But long before the defeat, the twelve lord ancestor witches had a premonition. With the help of the Nuwa Empress, they arranged a large formation with the top ten artifacts, and combined with their own Pangu blood, they created a monster that could devour everything. constitution!"


    "This kind of physique can not only swallow blood power, but also soul power, so as to make up for the lack of innate soul of our witch clan, and finally transform into a real Pangu body!"


    Having said that, Chi You finally stopped, then looked at the fallen, and said in a deep voice: "But don''t think that the twelve ancestral witches carry out this plan just for the revival of the witch clan, they are for themselves, because the ten thousand The essence of the Phagocytic Body is the original essence and blood of the twelve of them, so once the Phagocytic Body has swallowed enough blood essence and strength, they will be resurrected in the body of the Ten Thousand Phygoic Body, and the twelve The bits and pieces are integrated to achieve the true original body of Pan Gu!"


    "You mean that I am the body of myriad devourers, and sooner or later I will be swallowed and occupied by those twelve ancestor witches?"


    Hearing Chi You''s words, Jiang Luo frowned slightly: "Why should I believe you!"


    "Whether what I said is true or false, I think you should be very clear in your heart."


    Chi You smiled, and said: "With your current strength, some of the consciousness and blood of the Twelve Ancestral Witches should have recovered in your body, you should be aware of it? I was curious at the beginning how to rely on your strength. The one who devoured my drop of blood, now it seems that the twelve ancestor witches hidden in your body also helped you."


    "..."


    Hearing Chi You''s words, Jiang Luo suddenly remembered what happened when he was dealing with the evil god, and all the peculiarities of his own blood, and his face became a little gloomy for a while.


    He began to believe Chi You''s words.


    Even if this guy is hiding something, it is certain that a large part of these words are true!


    "Why did you tell me this, your ancestors can be resurrected, you should be very happy!"


    The next moment, Luo Xiang sneered and asked, "Or are you thinking of something else?"


    "Why do you think I want the ancestors to be resurrected?"


    Chi You smiled when he heard the words, and said: "The catastrophe of the end of the Dharma has passed, and the spirit energy has begun to recover. Everyone has the opportunity to become a Buddha and a ancestor. Why should I obediently give this opportunity to them? I think I was expected by everyone after they died. The king of the witch clan, as a king, how could I hope that there are a few ancestors on my head?"


    "It seems to make sense..."


    Corruption touched his chin and asked, "Since you and I don''t want to resurrect those old monsters, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s easy!"


    Chi You took a deep breath, and said with a serious expression: "If you want to achieve the body of Pangu, you must have the origins of the twelve ancestors. Similarly, only when the origins of the twelve ancestors are present and blended with each other can they be able to achieve the Pangu body." Smooth resurrection. In this way, as long as you cooperate with me to perform the secret method, strip the origin of some ancestors in your body, and then seal them into magic weapons or integrate them into other people''s bodies, without the cycle of power of the twelve ancestors, they will not be unable to Destroyed, at that time there will be a way to completely melt their blood, so that they can use their power for their own use, and let them die completely!"


    Having said that, Chi You took a deep breath, stretched out his right hand towards Luo Luo, and said, "Let''s cooperate, without my help you will only die, and the twelve ancestors will not let me go after they are resurrected, you I have a common enemy, there is no need to fight anymore!"


    "As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can guarantee that all of this will be completed in ten days. At that time, I will only take half of the original power, so I can''t do anything to you, and you and I can use this opportunity to break through to the legendary realm in one fell swoop. From now on, it will be a smooth road to practice, and becoming a Buddha and a patriarch is as easy as flipping the palm of your hand!"


    "Otherwise, if we continue to fight, not to mention whether you can beat me, even if you win me or even devour me, it''s just drinking poison to quench your thirst and bringing you one step closer to death!"


    "So, I hope you make a wise choice!"

 Chapter 722

    "Wow, it sounds really tempting, I''m so excited!"


    Seeing Chi You''s sincerity and eagerness, Fallen also laughed: "So regarding your proposal..."


    However, when he said this, his depraved smile suddenly retracted, and he said lightly: "I refuse!"


    "Why?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Chi You''s expression darkened: "If you don''t believe me, I can swear the blood oath of the witch clan and promise that I will never deceive you, how about it?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe your question, it''s because... How should I put it?"


    Corruption scratched his hair, and then said, "Let''s be honest, I''m from the Appearance Association, and I''ve never cooperated with ugly ghosts, so...you should go to the whole volume first, maybe we can talk."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Chi You''s eyes instantly ignited raging anger, and the aura on his body burst out again, and he recovered a lot than before.


    "If I don''t play tricks on you, why don''t I still treat you to dinner!"


    Corruption sneered: "Don''t think that I don''t know that you are recovering your strength, but I happen to be digesting the power of your clone... Now that we are almost done, we can continue to fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Luo also kicked on the ground suddenly, and his whole body took the initiative to kill Chi You like a bolt of lightning.


    Fallen never thought of cooperating with Chi You from the very beginning. After all, a guy who has become the king of the Wu clan since ancient times, and after his resurrection, he even made a fool of those idiots in Wuzhai once. How could Fallen cooperate with him easily? Woolen cloth?


    Isn''t he afraid that what happened in Wuzhai will serve as a lesson for him?


    As for things like the oath of the Wu clan, they are farting. These things may be effective for ordinary Wu people, but for Chi You, an old fox who has fallen, I believe that Chi You definitely has more than a hundred ways to break the oath or circumvent the power of the oath.


    The reason why he listened so much to Chi You on purpose just now was because he really wanted to know information about the Pangu Project and the Body of Ten Thousand Devourers, and secondly, he was also trying to delay the time to digest the power of Chi You''s avatar.


    Now that the clone''s power has been digested by more than half, the remaining power will not have a bad effect on the degeneration, and in this case, he will naturally not spend it with this guy anymore.


    Otherwise, once this guy returns to his prime, he really might not be his opponent!


    "Since you''re asking for trouble, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Luo Luo took the initiative to kill him, a gleam of blood flashed in Chi You''s eyes, then he jumped up and punched Luo Luo with a heavy fist.


    In his opinion, even if the degeneration is the body of ten thousand devourers, it is extremely special, but after all, it has not really grown up, and it is absolutely impossible to defeat oneself under this restriction.


    It''s the same even if you swallow a clone of yourself!


    Hurrah!


    However, at the moment when the two were about to confront each other, the six wings on the back of the fallen suddenly waved violently, and then created a terrifying gust of wind, and even contained countless wind blades in the gust of wind, and finally formed a wind tornado and swept towards Chi You .


    "snort!"


    Facing the oncoming wind tornado, Chi You felt unafraid, snorted coldly, and then blood burst out all over his body, gathered on his right fist, turned into a monstrous wave of blood, and collided fiercely with the wind tornado , and then completely disintegrated the tornado in bursts of loud noises.


    Whoosh!


    But at the moment when the tornado disintegrated, a huge claw with towering muscles and sharp nails suddenly appeared in front of Chi You, and collided fiercely with Chi You''s right fist.


    As the saying goes, one effort, then decline, and three exhaustion. Although the power of Chi You''s punch is amazing, it also consumed a lot of power while smashing the tornado. His strength was twice as strong as before his fall, so even if he was as strong as Chi You, he was caught off guard at this moment and was beaten tremblingly, his right fist was blocked, and even a few deep bruises appeared on his fist. bloodstains!


    "This is impossible, how did your strength increase so much?"


    A full-strength blow was blocked by the Fallen, and Chi You''s face also showed an unbelievable expression.


    Even if his avatar was swallowed and his eyesight decreased, but the depravity improved his strength by devouring the avatar, but it would not increase his strength by at least twice!


    However, at the very moment, when Chi You saw the molten flame burning on the fallen giant claw, his pupils suddenly shrank: "This is the supernatural power of Wuwu''s body... You actually swallowed Wuwu too! "


    "Haha, didn''t expect that?"


    Seeing Chi You''s shocked look, Luo Xiang grinned and said, "Besides that, there is the power of Chaos, do you want to try it too?"


    The reason why he saved the supernatural power of Wuwu''s body multiplication until now is because this supernatural power is good at attacking but not good at defending. Under the huge power gap before, even if he used this supernatural power, it would not help, even It will increase his consumption, and at the same time, it will also make Chi You guard against his devouring power.


    But now that the devouring supernatural power has been exposed, and the power gap has narrowed, then Corruption can naturally use this kind of supernatural power that will double its body and strength without any fear.


    Of course, there is no such thing as Chaos'' supernatural powers and degeneration, it''s just fooling Chi You...


    "Even if you devour the power and supernatural powers of those ferocious beasts, external forces are external forces after all, and there will always be a moment when supernatural powers are exhausted. I don''t believe you can consume more than me!"


    However, although Chi You suffered a small loss by being caught off guard, he quickly calmed down, took a deep breath, and continued to fight against the fallen.


    What''s strange is that this fall may be due to his overwhelming self-confidence, or because of other plans, he didn''t play kite tactics with Chi You like before, but fought with Chi You in the purest way.


    For a moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, Jiang Luo and Chi You also fought together like two blood shadows, and there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and at the same time, every collision would create A frightening wave of power swept towards the surroundings, even making the entire valley tremble slightly.


    Sensing the vibration of the Forbidden Valley, the Great Elder and others outside the valley also showed expressions of horror.


    This Forbidden Valley is formed by concentrating the power of Chi You and all of them. It contains terrifying power and is extremely strong. But at this moment, even this Forbidden Valley is shaking like this. One can imagine the battle in the valley. How intense it is!


    Thinking of this, the Great Elder and the others also had worried faces and prayed secretly in their hearts.


    At the same time, Xia Die, who was inheriting some special Gu worms from the second elder, tightly clenched her fist, her face was pale, and even beads of sweat oozed from her white forehead, as if she was enduring It''s like a huge pressure.


    "Um?"


    Seeing the strange expression on Xia Die''s face, the Second Elder, who was also proficient in Gu art, seemed to realize something, and a complex look flashed in his eyes, as if he was expressing emotion or regret, but at the same time secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If things really went as he expected, then Fallen would have a greater chance of defeating Chi You and breaking the restriction.

 Chapter 723

    At the time when Jiang Luo and Chi You were fighting fiercely in the Forbidden Valley, Huang Chang and others were also leading a group of soldiers from the gathering place of Junshan Island to start a massacre in Yuezhou, slaughtering those Transformers frantically.


    Under the suppression of Huang Chang and others'' absolute strength, it is almost difficult for the Transformers in Yuezhou to form a decent attack or defense, and those heavy artillery that are so powerful that they can form a firepower attack comparable to that of the Lord Realm have also been cleared by them. In addition, the strength of the strong and elite troops in the gathering place of Junshan Island is not weak, so under the concerted efforts of everyone, the Transformers in Yuezhou City, which had already been thrown into chaos by Huang Chang and others, and suffered heavy casualties, were also very fast. They retreated steadily, broke into an army, and finally began to retreat and flee on a large scale.


    These Transformers are not stupid, and they also know how to keep the green hills without worrying about no firewood, so they immediately chose to retreat after realizing that they could not resist the offensive of Huang Shang and others, and retreated towards the outside of Yuezhou City.


    "These Transformers are retreating!"


    Seeing that the Transformers began to abandon the almost half-destroyed Steel City, and fled frantically from all directions, Black Bat finally heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked at the remaining Steel City, as well as various high-tech buildings and buildings in the city. A hint of excitement and surprise appeared in his eyes.


    After this period of development, this city of steel has begun to take shape. Although it has been blazed by the flames of war, these things left behind are still rare treasures. If all the technological crystallization in this city of steel is digested, then their strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    "The team of supernatural beings led the elite special forces to pursue, and I must drive all these tin cans out of Yuezhou!"


    Thinking of this, Black Bat took a deep breath, and then shouted in a deep voice: "The conventional combat team stays to clean up the battlefield and eliminate hidden dangers!"


    Having said that, Black Bat paused for a moment, then turned his head and shouted to a subordinate next to him: "Electric wave, activate the ability with all your strength, interfere with the magnetic field, be sure to interrupt the remote control signal of those Transformers!"


    "Know!"


    Hearing what Black Bat said, a young man with yellow hair beside him seemed to have been electrified, and each hair was standing tall. The hand shines out, and quickly condenses into an electric guitar surrounded by electric arcs.


    The next moment, the yellow-haired young man called "Electric Wave" also frantically played the electric guitar, and then accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering electric sounds, electric arcs visible to the naked eye also began to appear in the yellow With Youth Mao as the center, he swept away in all directions and quickly enveloped the entire city of steel.


    And as the arc spread and shrouded, a series of subtle explosions suddenly sounded in the steel city that had been devastated by the flames of war. Many machines seemed to be short-circuited by some kind of influence, and the arc light flashed twice and then lost There was movement.


    "What is this for?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei was stunned for a moment, and asked curiously.


    "These Transformers are extremely cunning. Not only will they self-destruct and self-destruct when they are invincible, but they will also often install self-destruct devices in many buildings and facilities. We have suffered a lot because of this before."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s curious look, the black bat smiled and said: "The power of radio waves can interfere with the magnetic field, causing the machine to malfunction or short circuit. In this way, even if those Transformers installed their own machines in this city of steel, Destroy the system, and the sound waves can make the city unable to destroy itself."


    Speaking of this, a trace of regret appeared on the face of the black bat: "However, this will increase the damage of these facilities, which can be regarded as both advantages and disadvantages."


    "There is still such a saying..."


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang and the others nodded thoughtfully.


    Although they also wiped out some small mechanical strongholds along the way, they didn''t have time to clean up the battlefield at all, so they didn''t encounter similar things. But since the black bats have said so, it''s better for them to pay more attention to this aspect in the future.


    After driving all the Transformers out of Yuezhou, Huang Chang and others also stopped chasing them. After all, there are too many Transformers, and they are too scattered. Even if they continue to pursue them, it is impossible to wipe them all out. , why waste this time and effort.


    ...


    "Thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid we don''t know when we will be able to recover Yuezhou."


    After roughly clearing the city of steel and Yuezhou, the black bat once again thanked Huang Chang and others, but then sighed and said: "It''s a pity that after this battle, Yuezhou is almost completely destroyed. destroyed."


    "This may not be a bad thing, Yuezhou is now broken and then established."


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang smiled and said: "Although those Transformers brought almost annihilated disasters to Yuezhou, they also cleaned up the zombies and mutant creatures in Yuezhou to a great extent. In addition to this remnant city of steel, as long as you take care of it a little, you may not be able to establish a new stronghold in the ruins, and help Junshan Island."


    "I hope so!"


    Heiba ??nodded, thinking of Yuezhou''s prospects, his eyes flashed with excitement and excitement.


    With the fire seed crystals and blood jade shoots given by Huang Chang, they will soon be able to cultivate a group of more powerful supernatural beings, and even a new lord-level powerhouse. With the scientific and technological power in this city of steel and the "paradise" of Junshan Island, their future is indeed full of hope.


    "Okay, now that our agreement has been completed, it''s not too late for us to continue looking for clues about Mrs. Qu."


    Huang Chang smiled, and then prepared to leave here with Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong.


    Their time is limited, and there is no room for procrastination and waste.


    "Boss Huang, please stop!"


    However, at this moment, the black bat suddenly stopped Huang Chang, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I once heard a person with supernatural powers who defected from a small town near Yuezhou say that he once had a lot of trouble because of deep feelings. He was seriously injured and had to hide near the Miluo River for a day, and then at sunset, he saw a dragon boat appearing in the mist of the river, but at that time, the supernatural being was too injured and worried about danger, so he didn''t dare to approach, so he couldn''t go. check it out¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the black bat paused for a while, and then continued: "Of course, this is also hearsay. The supernatural person died in a raid of mutant creatures due to serious injuries on the second day, and although we I also tried to send someone over there to find out, but they found nothing, so I am not sure if what the person said is true or not... If you really can''t find any clues, maybe you can give it a try."


    "At sunset, do dragon boats appear in the mist of the river?"


    Hearing what the black bat said, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Thank you, we will pay attention to it, if it is true, there will be rewards in the future... There will be a period later!"


    "There will be a period later!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang quickly left Yuezhou with Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, heading towards the Miluo River.


    The war in Yuezhou ended quickly, so there was still some time before sunset, and he could just go to the Miluo River to find out.


    "Boss, why did you tell them about this? Didn''t you say that we can find out when we have a chance?"


    After Huang Chang and the others left, "Dianbo" couldn''t help asking the black bat.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a good relationship..."


    The black bat took a deep breath, and said: "The dragon scale of the Dongting Dragon Lord has been in my hands for so long and I can''t find the corresponding opportunity, let alone the illusory legend that no one can prove."


    Having said that, the black bat paused for a moment, and then continued: "These people are quite kind, and there is no harm in forming a good relationship with them, and our strength is limited, even if we find an opportunity, it will be difficult to swallow."


    Speaking of this, the black bat thought that he was in danger several times when he was looking for the opportunity of Dongting Dragon Lord, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Okay, don''t think about those unrealistic things, the most urgent thing now is to re-stabilize the defense line as soon as possible , Digest this mechanical city... there are many good things in it!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing what Black Bat said, Dian Bo and the others nodded, and then started busy with Black Bat in this city of iron and steel ruins.

 Chapter 724

    While Huang Shang had recovered Yuezhou within a day and was heading towards the Miluo River, Bi Xia''s actions had also achieved results.


    Through the Buddhist secret method and some blood sacrifice techniques of the demon lineage, combined with some natural materials and earth treasures and a large number of energy crystal nuclei, Bi Xia finally helped Wu Boss recover his cultivation base, and even let him stand upright after breaking through. has been further improved.


    And Boss Wu was also refreshing. After recovering his cultivation base, he left the gathering place non-stop, went to the Yisnake Mountain and the central area of ??Zhucheng in person, found the Snake King and the Corpse King respectively, and successfully persuaded them.


    But this is not surprising, just as Boss Wu has always been full of fear of the Infant Ghost King, so are the Corpse King and Snake King. I''m afraid he will make the same choice as Boss Wu.


    It is also because of this that they did not take advantage of the opportunity of Wu Boss being severely injured to launch an attack on the Zhucheng gathering place, because for them, the ghost king and endless ghost babies in Guizailing are the biggest threat and enemy .


    But now Boss Wu has received strong support, his strength has been restored, and he has even improved to a higher level. At the same time, he has a complete and feasible plan. Even if the corpse king and the snake king are hostile to humans, they will never miss this opportunity. This is the first chance to wipe out those ghost babies and baby ghost kings in one fell swoop.


    Of course, in order to prevent being bullied by Wu Lao, the Corpse King and Snake King also put forward a lot of conditions, but these are trivial matters that have nothing to do with the overall situation, and Wu Lao will naturally not refuse.


    And after persuading the corpse king and the snake king, countless zombies, mutated poisonous snakes, and other mutated creatures also rushed towards the Zhucheng gathering place, so that at this moment, the place is full of darkness, and the scene is terrifying. It''s really creepy.


    As for the people in the Zhucheng gathering place, most of them left the base, and began to set up large formations and refine formations under the leadership of Bi Xia. At the same time, Zhao Ren also made suggestions and made many evil and evil demon formations. And the forbidden technique, although it will definitely not be able to deal with the baby ghost king, but it can definitely make those ghost babies eat a pot.


    At this moment, Boss Wu is also preparing various liquid medicines for ghosts, and is preparing to put them into the underground river to ensure nothing goes wrong.


    It''s just that Boss Wu and the others made such a big commotion, and naturally they couldn''t hide it from the ghost king of Guizailing, so at the same time that Bi Xia and others were forming formations, many ghost infants forcibly rushed out of Guizailing under the blue sky and broad daylight. , launched an attack towards Bi Xia and others.


    "Is this the ghost baby from Guizailing?"


    Looking at those who poured down from the mountain, they were only about half a meter tall and held various weapons in their hands. They looked a bit like the baby corpses that Huang Chang had cultivated, but they had no sharp teeth and claws, and their bodies were made of mud and rocks. Bi Xia frowned slightly.


    Under the observation of Huiyan, he can see that the strength of these ghost babies is not too strong. It is reasonable to say that they will be greatly restrained by the scorching sun, but the impact on these ghost babies under the scorching sun at this moment is not as he imagined. so big...


    Could it be that the stone puppets they possessed helped them weaken the damage caused by the sun?


    In this way, the next action may be more difficult than he expected.


    We must find a way to separate these ghost babies from the stone puppets first...


    Fortunately, under the guidance of the old bald donkey, he has many ways to achieve the corresponding effect.


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia asked Boss Wu to communicate with the Corpse King and Snake King, and asked them to use mutant creatures and zombies to forcibly withstand the attacks of these ghost babies, so as to buy time for the people in Zhucheng Gathering Area to set up their formations.


    Although the Snake King and the Corpse King were somewhat dissatisfied with Boss Wu''s decision, the problem was that none of these zombies and mutated creatures could form an formation, so they could only follow Boss Wu''s order to stand in front and fight fiercely with those ghost babies.


    Time, began to keep passing!


    The Bafang Jiyang Formation was also quickly completed under the auspices of Bi Xia and the efforts of the survivors of Zhucheng.


    This eight-direction polar sun array is actually very simple, but it uses some methods similar to concentrating and refracting light to gather sunlight together. It is only tempered by the power of the large array and the nine polar sun mirrors made by Bixia overnight. After the blessing, these sunlight will be further transformed into the extreme sun light which is more lethal to ghosts.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to complete the task so much earlier than expected, Boss Wu, your five ghost transport method is indeed very powerful, you are simply a super construction worker."


    Looking at the Bafang Jiyang Array, which was completed two days earlier than expected, Bi Xia couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    If Wu Boss hadn''t used the five ghosts transfer method to control the five ghosts to help set up the formation after he regained his strength, the formation would never have been completed so quickly.


    It has to be said that those five ghosts who are infinitely powerful and can travel through space at will, and the virtual and real changes are indeed the best porters and builders. They are not only amazingly efficient, but also not tired, which is really easy to use.


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s praise, Boss Wu fell into silence, not knowing whether to be happy or to be speechless.


    The majestic five ghost transport method is actually described as a special technique for construction workers. If the ancestors and ancestors knew about it, they would probably be forced to come back to life.


    "Okay, since the work has been completed ahead of schedule, it can almost start ahead of schedule."


    Bi Xia ignored Boss Wu''s complex emotions, and just glanced at Guizai Ling, which was surrounded by the formation, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes: "At first, I was worried that it would be troublesome if these ghosts attacked overnight to destroy the formation. , but now it is convenient!"


    Having said that, Bi Xia took a deep breath, and then his vaguely immature face became serious, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone is in position, ready... to start the battle!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia yelling loudly, the nine supernatural beings who had completed the second awakening, and held a golden metal mirror as tall as a person, also turned the prepared crystal nuclei in their hands towards the golden mirror. Press those golden mirrors.


    The next moment, a strange scene happened, and those tough crystal nuclei were directly integrated into those golden mirrors, and then those golden mirrors also emitted golden light, and a golden light shot out from the center of the mirror surface, constantly refracting each other , every refraction makes the golden light more shining and dazzling!


    boom!


    At the same time, as the nine mirrors continued to refract the golden light, the raging sun in the sky seemed to be affected in some way, and the sunlight began to gather strangely, and finally formed like a legendary "space-based weapon". A blazing golden beam of light struck fiercely on the densely vegetated, gloomy, and filled with black mist, as if it hadn''t seen the sun all year round!

 Chapter 725

    Chi Chi Chi!


    Under the action of the polar sun formation from all directions, the sunlight of the whole bamboo city seemed to be gathered in this mountain, and ruthlessly bombarded Guizai Ridge.


    And with the bombardment of this blazing golden light, thick smoke began to billow from the Guizai Ridge, the black mist began to dissipate in a large area, and one could even faintly hear bursts of mournful howls and roars coming from the mountain, as if the entire Guizai Ridge They are all being washed by the bright golden light, washing away all evil and sneakiness.


    Not only that, at this moment, even those ghost babies who are not too afraid of the sun seem to be being burned by the high temperature, billowing black smoke all over their bodies, and rushing towards Guizai Ridge screaming, trying to hide in Guizai Ridge in those caves.


    In addition, the trees in Guizai Ridge seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and a dark and extremely viscous liquid appeared on the surface. The trees also appear to be causing much less erosion.


    What''s more, these trees are still growing rapidly, and the branches and leaves are constantly connecting, as if to form a canopy to block all the golden light.


    "Yin Qi turns into liquid, ghost wood shades the sun?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s pupils shrunk slightly, but then he sneered and said, "Fortunately, I was prepared for it¡ªthe fire of karma descends into the world, burning ghosts and exterminating evil spirits!"


    Accompanied by Bi Xia yelling loudly, extremely bright golden lights burst out from his body, not only turning him into a three-headed and six-armed golden body in an instant, but also condensing into a larger golden body phantom behind him !


    Afterwards, Bi Xia and the golden phantom waved their palms at the same time, and the blazing golden light instantly turned into a monstrous golden flame, and finally swept across Guizai Ridge overwhelmingly.


    Those trees in Guizai Ridge can use the liquid condensed from Yin Qi to weaken the damage caused by the extreme sun, but they can''t stop the raging karma created by Bi Xia with his own cultivation combined with the extra golden body power. .


    I saw that under the sweeping of the golden flame, the black viscous liquid on the surface of the plants seemed to be turned into oil, causing the plants to burn instantly, so that the entire Guizai Ridge was shrouded in golden flames and golden sunlight. under!


    However, I have to say that the stone puppets possessed by those ghost infants are indeed very special. Even in the face of the double burning and erosion of the karmic fire and the light of the polar sun, they can still hold on and move towards the ghost cub ridge. ran deeper.


    "Om! Well! What!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia''s eyes froze suddenly, and he directly cast the six-character mantra!


    In an instant, along with the continuous flashing of monstrous golden light, waves of golden sound waves visible to the naked eye also swept out, washing over the ghost babies at an astonishing speed.


    And with the impact of these six-character mantras, those ghost babies parasitic in the stone puppets finally couldn''t hold on, and turned into small and ugly ghosts, which were shaken out of the stone puppets abruptly, and then The golden flames and brilliance quickly disappeared, leaving only waves of wailing!


    "Take the polar sunglasses and chase!"


    Seeing those ghost infants suffering heavy casualties, fleeing frantically, and even many of them had fled into the cave, Bi Xia took a deep breath, then snarled, and rushed forward first.


    At the same time, the nine supernatural beings in charge of the golden mirror also picked up the golden mirror one after another, and rushed forward following Bi Xia.


    The strange thing is that even if the golden mirror left its place at this moment, it was still emitting a fiery golden beam of light, like an oversized golden flashlight.


    In this way, even if those ghost babies can hide in the cave, they can still use these golden mirrors to release the light of the extreme sun to continue chasing!


    For a while, those ghost babies also suffered heavy casualties under the pursuit of everyone, and they were extremely embarrassed.


    But even though they caused huge casualties to these ghost babies, Bi Xia and the others still didn''t dare to be careless, and instead became more cautious.


    The baby ghost king hasn''t made a move yet!


    Precisely because they were wary of the baby ghost king who might appear at any time, and the counterattack of those ghost babies, Boss Wu and his subordinates tried their best to keep themselves behind those zombies and mutated creatures during the pursuit. Most of the zombies have no intelligence and only know how to kill, so they didn''t notice too much.


    As for the Corpse King and Snake King, although they were aware of it, the biggest threat to them was the Baby Ghost King, and they didn''t care much about the casualties of their subordinates, so they didn''t stop them.


    In this way, the pursuit of those ghost babies by humans, zombies and mutant creatures continued, and the casualties of the ghost babies became more and more serious during this pursuit, and at the same time, the entire ghost mountain was completely enveloped by karma. , burning blazingly, leaving those ghost babies with nowhere to go, they could only continue to go deep into the cave, and then escaped from the body of the stone puppet, turned into a ghost, passed through the mountain, and drilled into the underground river, in order to avoid the burning of the karmic fire and the extreme sun. erosion of light.


    However, what these ghost babies don''t know is that the underground river below the Guizai Ridge has already been sprayed with a large number of drunken incense by Wu Boss, and Zhao Ren and Bi Xia also got a lot of things into it, so at this moment, those ghost babies just got into it. Entering the underground river, it was like falling into an endless swamp, and like falling into a wine jar, they all lost their fighting power and surrendered in this underground river, and even many ghost babies were trapped in the underground river from time to time. Devoured by the strange monsters, the casualties increased sharply.


    "It''s so easy to solve nearly half of the ghost babies... Are all the guys in the Zhaoshan gathering place so powerful?"


    Seeing that the ghost baby who had caused him and others a headache and suffered heavy casualties has now become so fragile and powerless under Bi Xia''s plan, and nearly half of the casualties have already failed to exert its due strength, Boss Wu felt in his heart. It is full of surprises but also full of emotions.


    You must know that many of their brothers died in the hands of these ghost babies!


    "coming!"


    However, while Boss Wu was full of shock and emotion, Bi Xia seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank, and he yelled: "Be careful!"


    Although the ghostly aura of this Ghost Cub Ridge is too strong, and the Ghost Baby King is very good at disguising, which made him unable to find the location of the Ghost Baby King for a while, the sense of crisis that suddenly emerged in his heart at this moment still made Bi Xia Responding immediately, the golden body burst into bright light, and the six golden body instruments also shot out one after another, sweeping towards the place where the sense of crisis came from beside him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with the sound of six extremely violent roars, a huge figure was also forced to appear by these six golden body instruments!


    However, even the all-out bombardment of the six golden body artifacts didn''t seem to be able to hurt the giant black shadow at all, it just forced it to show up. It directly knocked into the air six pieces of golden body artifacts, and continued to kill Bi Xia at an extremely fast speed!

 Chapter 726

    "What?"


    Seeing that the six pieces of golden magic weapons he blasted with all his strength failed to stop the huge black shadow at all, Bi Xia was also shocked.


    You must know that the power of Buddhism has a strong ability to restrain evil and ghostly things. In addition, he also has the blessing of the golden body exchanged from the capital, so even if the opponent''s strength is three points stronger than his own, he should be defeated by him. Restraint is the key, but why can this ghost ignore the attack of its own golden magic weapon?


    Is it because his strength has far surpassed his own, or is there another reason?


    However, what surprised Bi Xia was still behind. After being knocked into the air by the huge black shadow, the six golden instruments seemed to be polluted by some kind of force. Da Jiang, even the connection with Bi Xia seems to have been weakened!


    How can this be?


    However, although Bi Xia was shocked in his heart, he still made a counterattack immediately. He took a deep breath, waved the Buddhist bracelet with four beads on it, poured all the Buddha power into it, and let the Buddhist bracelet It radiated light and shot towards the black shadow.


    boom!


    This Buddhist bracelet has already contained extremely strong power under Bixia''s long-term nurturing. In addition, the beads on the bracelet are originally Buddhist treasures. Chuan Ye finally bombarded the black shadow and retreated, hovering at a place about 100 meters away from Bixia.


    Not only that, but the black mist around the black shadow seemed to be blown away by the golden light on the bracelet, exposing the black shadow''s appearance.


    To Bi Xia''s surprise, this giant black shadow with a height of about four meters turned out to be a baby, but this baby was huge, over four meters tall, wearing black armor, and was supposed to be full of childishness and innocence. At this moment, the face is filled with a kind of resentment that Bi Xia has never seen before, as if it is resenting everything in this world and wants to destroy everything!


    There is no doubt that this guy is the master of this Guizai Ridge - the Baby Ghost King!


    "Fuck, what''s going on here?"


    What shocked Bi Xia even more was that although the baby ghost king was repelled by him with a bracelet, he seemed unscathed, and even the ghost mist on his body was recovering quickly, and it was his The power of the bracelet was severely consumed, as if those powers had been eroded by some kind of weirder power.


    "It''s resentment!"


    At this moment, a dignified voice rang out from Bixia''s mind: "Any power that has reached its peak will have something special. Although this baby ghost king is a ghost, the resentment on him is extremely terrifying, even the Buddha is afraid of it. It cannot be transcended, and it is precisely because of this that your Buddhist power and magic tools cannot restrain him."


    "It''s like water can put out a fire, but the temperature of the fire is too high to evaporate the water!"


    At this moment, it is the "old bald donkey" that Bi Xia transmits to him in his head. Donkeys are also much more humane than the system, and of course they are also more open-mouthed.


    And after sensing Bi Xia''s doubts, this "old bald donkey" also said in a deep voice: "Little guy, be careful, this baby ghost king is definitely not an ordinary ghost. You must know that ghost babies are the most resentful among ghosts. Because they haven''t seen the world of flowers and flowers, and they haven''t grasped the splendor of this world, so they died halfway, or even died in the womb."


    Speaking of this, the old bald donkey''s voice became more dignified: "It''s no wonder that their resentment is not deep, and this baby ghost king is the king of ghost babies, and his resentment is even deeper. Be careful if you can''t cross the ghost." Corroded by his resentment, fall into the devil way!"


    "Fuck you, can''t you say auspicious words?"


    Hearing what the old bald donkey said, Bi Xia couldn''t help complaining in his heart, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Concentrating the light of the extreme sun to deal with it should have some effect!"


    Although Bi Xia was not happy with the bad words said by the old bald donkey, he also knew that the baby ghost king must not be underestimated, so he did not take the initiative to attack, but was fully on guard, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Other lords below the realm Everyone back away, don''t come over to die!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, those supernatural beings holding the golden mirror also retreated one after another, and at the same time gathered the bright golden beam of light emitted from the golden mirror towards the baby ghost king.


    At the same time, Boss Wu and one of his subordinates in the lord realm rushed to Bi Xia''s side immediately, and the corpse king with a thin body but a huge head, which looked like an ET alien, and the corpse king who looked like a pair of three The Snake King, who was like a green snake, also came to Bi Xia''s side.


    Although they are different species, their minds are already open, and they naturally understand the principle of cold lips and teeth, so even if they are very hostile to humans, at least at this moment they will fight side by side with Bi Xia and others, against the baby ghost king!


    "Wow!"


    After being repulsed by Bi Xia, the Infant Ghost King did not attack immediately, but kept a distance from Bi Xia, as if observing Bi Xia and others.


    It''s just that when the golden beam of light shot out from the golden mirror converged on the baby ghost king, the baby ghost king seemed to feel unwell, and then a ray of blood flashed in his eyes full of resentment and hatred, and he looked at those holding golden ghosts. The supernatural being in the mirror let out a scream that was like a baby crying, but full of resentment and hatred.


    It is unbelievable that the scream of the baby ghost king seems to have some kind of terrifying power. With the scream echoing in the cave, everyone present felt an indescribable but extremely strong emotion. Resentment flooded into their minds.


    In an instant, they seemed to have turned into babies conceived in their mother''s womb. They were longing for birth, longing for contact with the sunshine and the beautiful world, and at the same time longing for all kinds of tender feelings.


    However, in the next moment, these longings and expectations were all wiped out. Before they were conceived, they were forcibly taken out of the mother''s belly, and then thrown into the trash can like trash.


    From that moment on, the bright world they longed for was destroyed, replaced by the extreme disappointment and hatred after being abandoned and betrayed, and more importantly, they didn''t even have a place to bury them, they could only become wandering ghosts , Enduring boundless loneliness and pain!


    hatred! hatred! hatred!


    kill! kill! kill!


    In an instant, even Bi Xia and other lord-level powerhouses felt the turmoil in their souls, and began to show resentment and murderous thoughts, while those who had not retreated in the cave and held golden mirrors became even more double-edged. His eyes were red, and he attacked the comrades around him frantically.


    Their attacks are so crazy and reckless, as if the people around them are their sworn enemies. Some people with supernatural powers even directly urge their supernatural powers to explode themselves. Inflicted heavy injuries or even tragic death on the spot, and those golden mirrors were completely destroyed in their frantic battle, turning into residues all over the place.


    "So deep resentment!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    You must know that those supernatural beings holding golden mirrors are all elites in the Zhucheng gathering place, their strength is second only to those at the lord level, and everyone has more or less the ability to save their lives. Boss Wu was relieved to hand over these golden mirrors to them.


    But never expected, now that the baby ghost king just let out a scream, these elites were wiped out, and they didn''t even have a chance to sacrifice their life-saving cards!


    The resentment of this baby ghost king is really terrifying!


    "Wow!"


    And after killing and crippling the group of supernatural beings directly by using the scream, the baby ghost king also shifted his gaze to Bi Xia and the others again, and then the blood in his eyes became more intense, and then his body moved, and the black body on his body The fog exploded violently, and the entire huge body was continuously divided in the turbulence of the black fog, turning into ghosts all over the sky and sweeping towards Bi Xia and others.


    "Illusion?"


    Seeing the baby ghost king transforming into tens of thousands and rushing towards him and the others, Bi Xia''s pupils shrank, and he started to observe with all his strength.


    However, at the next moment, he discovered that those baby ghost kings who were divided into thousands were filled with astonishing ghostly aura and resentment, making it impossible for people to detect which one was real and which one was fake!


    And once these baby ghost kings who are hard to distinguish between true and false get close, then Bi Xia may have the power of Buddhism to protect his body and be able to protect himself, but the others may be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia''s eyes narrowed, and he was about to use the six-character mantra to break the baby ghost king''s avatar technique and force out its real body!


    "Roar!"


    However, at this moment, standing next to Bi Xia, his head was three to four times the size of an ordinary person, but his body was extremely slender. One had to worry whether this guy''s fragile neck would be crushed by that heavy head The dead corpse king suddenly took a step forward, and then his huge eyes were filled with bright blue light, and then let out a wild roar at the infant ghost king who was sweeping towards him.


    The next moment, a bright blue light was seen sweeping out from the body of the corpse king, hitting the incarnations of the baby ghost king like a storm. These blue lights obviously contain some kind of special power, so that with the impact of these blue lights, the thousands of clones of the baby ghost king began to collapse one by one, and then quickly merged into one of the bodies, showing true body.


    "Psychic power is embodied... this corpse king''s spiritual power is so strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia was startled, and at the same time remembered a special zombie that Huang Shang told him before in Longcheng.


    It seems that this zombie king should have undergone a mutation just like that special zombie. The physical body may not be very strong, but the mental power is extremely terrifying.


    I just don''t know if this guy has the kind of brain crystal that Brother Huang mentioned in his head?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The flu is rampant, and I got caught. I coughed and coughed so much that my head was a little hypoxic. I fell asleep after taking the medicine when I came back. I just woke up. Continue to code, and there will be another update later!

 Chapter 727

    However, regardless of whether the corpse king had the brain crystals mentioned by Huang Shang in his head, the powerful mental power of the corpse king could indeed be of great use in dealing with the baby ghost king.


    And the baby ghost king seemed to be aware of the powerful spiritual power contained in the corpse king, and a trace of jealousy and greed appeared in his eyes that were originally full of resentment and hatred.


    Nothing tastes better for ghosts like them than a strong soul!


    So the next moment, the baby ghost king sped up his speed after appearing as his true self, directly resisting the spiritual impact of the corpse king, surging black mist all over his body, disintegrating the bright blue light layer by layer, and rushing towards the corpse king .


    Chi Chi Chi!


    But at this moment, the Snake King, who was less than three feet away and whose whole body seemed to be carved from jasper, also raised his body, opened his mouth and sprayed out a thick blue poisonous mist, sweeping towards the baby ghost king go.


    It stands to reason that ordinary toxins are useless to ghosts, but the snake king''s toxin has the same ability as Huang Chang''s ghost centipede, and is even more intense than the ghost centipede''s soul poison. So at this moment, as the cyan poisonous mist enveloped the Infant Ghost King, the black mist on the Infant Ghost King''s body began to be gradually eroded by the cyan poisonous mist, and even the black armor on his body began to show traces of corrosion.


    But that''s all!


    The strength of the Infant Ghost King is really astonishing, even if the Corpse King and the Snake King are working together to suppress the Infant Ghost King, they still can''t stop him from approaching!


    "Boss Wu, do it!"


    But at this moment, what the Infant Ghost King has to face is not only the Corpse King and the Snake King, the next moment Bi Xia also yelled, and once again mobilized the power of his own golden body and the refined golden body to condense a huge golden Buddha phantom, almost It filled the entire passage, and at the same time, the six arms of the glazed golden body waved together, and once again bombarded the six golden body magic weapons towards the baby ghost king.


    And after bombarding the golden body magic weapon, Bi Xia''s six arms also cast the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal, condensing countless golden Buddhist scripts, layered on top of each other, closely following those golden body magic spells like golden chains. Afterwards, the weapon wound around towards the baby ghost king.


    "Know!"


    Boss Wu had fought against the Infant Ghost King before, so he knew in his heart that it would definitely be more dangerous if the Infant Ghost King got close, so the next moment Boss Wu also took a deep breath, directly took out five scarlet bone blades, and quickly The speed inserted into the five internal organs of my heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, and endured the pain, and yelled: "Dirty blood sacrifice, five ghosts seal!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the five scarlet bone blades inserted into the five internal organs of Boss Wu were also full of blood, and then shot out from Boss Wu''s body at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into five huge and hideous ghosts. He rushed towards the baby ghost king.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under everyone''s full efforts to block, the infant ghost king''s forward momentum was finally blocked. I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the six golden body instruments were also firmly stuck to the baby ghost king''s body, burning the baby ghost king''s body like a branding iron. His golden chains were also heavily wrapped around the Infant Ghost King''s body, making it difficult for him to move.


    In addition, the five ghosts summoned by Boss Wu also turned into five black lights, forming a magic circle. Cooperating with the spiritual power of the corpse king and the snake king and the impact of the poisonous mist, the baby ghost king was completely imprisoned!


    "Successful?"


    Seeing that the baby ghost king was successfully imprisoned, Bi Xia''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Wow!"


    However, the strength of the Infant Ghost King was even more terrifying than they had imagined. Before Bi Xia could launch a second round of attack, the Infant Ghost King let out a shrill cry!


    What''s weird is that with the crying of the baby ghost king, all the surviving ghost babies in the ghost mountain also cried together, and there seemed to be cries from outside the ghost mountain. It''s as if the whole world is crying for it!


    "Oops, ghosts are crying!"


    At the same time, the old bald donkey''s exclamation sounded in Bi Xia''s mind: "This is a serious matter, this baby ghost king can actually arouse the resentment of those babies who died young in the world, forming a trend of ghost crying... Be careful, his strength will become even more terrifying next time!"


    "It''s all due to those bastards who don''t practice ethics and don''t understand cause and effect. If it weren''t for the fact that there are too many premature deaths and aborted babies in this world, how could this ghost form such a power!"


    "If we wait for my Buddhism to revive in the future, we must rectify..."


    "Rectify you big-headed ghost. If you can''t pass this test, I, a Buddhist disciple, will die young. When the time comes, the ghost will help you revive Buddhism!"


    Hearing the old bald donkey''s broken thoughts, Bi Xia couldn''t help roaring in his heart, and then cast the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal with all his strength, forming countless golden light chains to imprison the baby ghost king layer upon layer, in an attempt to strengthen the seal, Make it impossible to break free!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, in the face of this ever-strengthening seal, the Infant Ghost King did not struggle, but cried out more violently. At the same time, the endless ghost cries echoing in the world became more intense and harsh, and there were even countless black ghosts. Shadows began to emerge from all directions, and got into the body of the baby ghost king.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    And as the ghost crying became more and more intense, more and more black light merged into the baby ghost king''s body, and the black mist that had been suppressed on the baby ghost king''s body also began to slowly transform into black flames.


    The resentment and power contained in this ghost fog after it turned into will-o''-the-wisps have obviously been qualitatively improved, so under the continuous burning and refining of these will-o''-the-wisps, the ghost that was condensed by Bi Xia and wrapped around the baby ghost king The golden chains of light also began to be melted one by one in bursts of soft noises. At the same time, the will-o''-the-wisps became more and more prosperous, and the speed at which the golden chains were melted became faster and faster.


    "Oops, he''s about to break free!"


    Seeing that the golden chains transformed by the Vajra Demon Seal began to melt, Bi Xia''s face became even more ugly, and then he gritted his teeth, ready to burn the golden body, and kill the baby ghost king at all costs.


    boom!


    However, the baby ghost king broke free faster than Bi Xia imagined. Before Bi Xia could burn his golden body, the black ghost fire on the baby ghost king suddenly exploded, and then forcibly burned all the gold chains. And flew those golden magic weapons, and finally accelerated violently, forcibly broke through the magic circle formed by the five ghosts, killed in front of the corpse king, and stretched out his hand towards the huge head of the corpse king.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, nearly twenty fire talismans pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed, and bombarded the baby ghost king continuously, causing the baby ghost king''s body to tremble violently, covered by thunder and fire, and his actions were also impeded. became a little sluggish.


    This is the thunder fire talisman that Huang Chang gave to Bi Xia and the others before everyone parted!


    At the same time, a blood-colored magic circle suddenly appeared under the baby ghost king''s feet, and then a large number of blood-colored tentacles continuously gushed out of the blood-colored magic circle, wrapping around the baby ghost king''s body!


    The other one, a demon with four wings on his back and burning flames all over his body also flew directly over, grabbed the corpse king and retreated.


    boom!


    In addition, Baili Mingyu, who was hiding in the dark waiting for an opportunity, finally made a move. A golden bullet shining like a little sun pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and bombarded the baby ghost king''s head. On the ground, it was bombarded so that his head was thrown back suddenly, and the will-o''-the-wisp on his face dissipated a lot.


    At the beginning, Bi Xia didn''t let Baili Mingyu and Zhao Ren join the battle just to make sure that they could save people or stop the baby ghost king at critical moments, but now it is precisely because of their timely action that they saved the corpse king''s life.


    Otherwise, if the Corpse King dies in the hands of the Baby Ghost King, they will not only lose a lot of help, but at the same time, the Baby Ghost King may become more powerful by devouring the Corpse King''s crystal brain.


    Wow!


    Seeing that the cooked ducks were flying away, the Infant Ghost King was also furious. With a roar, he ignored the others and directly chased after the corpse king who was taken away by Zhao Ren.


    In his opinion, although the threat posed by the corpse king is not as good as Bixia, it is second only to Bixia. At the same time, the powerful soul contained in the corpse king is also the best supplement for him. If it is said, not only can the next battle become smoother, but it is even possible to use the power contained in the corpse king''s soul to further improve one''s own strength, break through the bottleneck, and achieve the legendary realm!


    So no matter what, he must not let this corpse king go!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, I''m coughing too much, so I''ll be here for today.

 Chapter 728

    At this moment, the endless cries of ghosts inside and outside the cave are still ringing out, and those tiny black shadows are still emerging from all directions, and they have penetrated into the body of the baby ghost king, making the ghost fire on the baby ghost king more intense, and the breath is also ignited. become even more amazing.


    Because of this, although Zhao Ren''s forbidden formation of demons is still functioning, countless bloodshots are continuously spurting out from the formation, trying to entangle the baby ghost king, but facing the terrifying power and power contained in the baby ghost king The blazing will-o''-the-wisps burning on his body, these blood threads that are enough to trap ordinary lord-level mutant creatures are so fragile, they are all broken free and burned by the baby ghost king in just one breath.


    And after breaking free and burning these blood threads, the speed of the baby ghost king was further improved, like a black lightning, he chased after Zhao Ren in the blink of an eye, and then stretched out his hand to grab Zhao Ren.


    "Mom, so fast?!"


    Zhao Ren''s expression also changed when he saw that the baby ghost king''s speed soared and he caught up behind him in the blink of an eye.


    After he turned into a demon form, he flew extremely fast, and the general lord-level powerhouses couldn''t compare with him, but he didn''t expect that the speed of this baby ghost king was far faster than him!


    This guy is really scary!


    But fortunately, Zhao Ren still has a lot of life-saving methods. I saw that the moment the baby ghost king chased him and reached out to grab him, the flames burning on his body suddenly exploded, and the whole person seemed to have become It exploded like a huge fireball!


    And as the fireball exploded, a large number of flames swept wildly, and the figures of Zhao Ren and the corpse king also disappeared into the flames.


    Instead, the one who rushed out of the flames was Bi Xia who rushed over directly using the magic foot!


    "Oh what!"


    Under the warning of the "old bald donkey", Bi Xia has realized that if the baby ghost king is allowed to continue to devour the resentment of those babies who died in the world, then the strength of the baby ghost king will only become more and more terrifying, so when he appeared After being in front of the Infant Ghost King, Bi Xia also directly cast the six-character mantra, and uttered a loud Buddhist sound!


    Boom boom boom!


    With the casting of Bixia''s six-character mantra, the resentment of the infants who died in the world seemed to be suppressed or appeased a lot at once, making the earth-shattering, full of resentment, hatred and pain The sound of ghost crying became much weaker in an instant, and at the same time, the black shadows coming from all directions also became much less!


    This "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" can indeed suppress and appease resentment!


    "Wow!"


    Feeling that the resentment between heaven and earth was suppressed and diluted a lot by the Buddha''s voice, at the same time, he was also dizzy by the "harsh" Buddha''s voice, as if his strength had been weakened a lot, the baby ghost king suddenly He also became even angrier, let out a stern ghost cry again, and killed Bi Xia.


    Since we can''t find the corpse king at once, let''s kill this annoying guy first!


    "Vajra Guardian!"


    Facing the baby ghost king who changed his target and killed him, Bi Xia''s eyes were also fixed, then he snarled, jumped up, and landed on the back of King Kong who rushed from behind him.


    hum!


    The next moment, both King Kong and Bi Xia''s bodies burst into brilliant golden light, and at the same time, the golden Buddha shadow behind Bi Xia also became more solid, like a real golden Buddha, waving a huge Buddha palm towards the baby. The ghost king bombarded away.


    Rumble!


    Under the blessing of Vajra Dharma Protection, Bixia''s attack was tantamount to fusing his and Vajra''s power, and it was extremely powerful, so even if it was as strong as the Infant Ghost King, it seemed that he had suffered a little loss, and there was a deafening roar In the sound, he was repelled abruptly by the palm of the phantom of the golden Buddha, and at the same time, the black will-o''-the-wisp on his body also dimmed a lot.


    puff!


    However, although Bi Xia and King Kong teamed up to repel the baby ghost king, they themselves paid a greater price than the baby ghost king. I saw that after the infant ghost king was blown away, the right arm of the phantom of the golden Buddha suddenly collapsed, and even the whole phantom seemed to turn from reality to emptiness, and became much dimmer, while King Kong and Bixia themselves They also received a lot of shock, and all spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The power of this baby ghost king is still too terrifying after all, even if Bi Xia and King Kong can join forces to fight against it, they will pay a huge price.


    Fortunately, they are not fighting alone!


    boom!


    I saw that at the same time that the baby ghost king was repelled by Bi Xia and King Kong using the secret method, a gunshot rang out again, and then another golden light pierced the void, and bombarded the baby ghost king''s head fiercely. It even blasted out a small hole like a black hole in his face, in which endless black mist can be vaguely seen filling the air.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And as Baili Mingyu seized the opportunity to hide in the dark and fired another Yin spear, Boss Wu, Snake King, Zhao Ren and Corpse King, who had retreated to a relatively rear position with secret techniques, all launched a attack on the baby ghost king. attack.


    All of a sudden, I saw streaks of black light, ghost shadows, blood light, poisonous mist and blue poisonous mist visible to the naked eye, together with Baili Mingyu''s continuous bullets, bombarded the baby ghost king fiercely, sending out bursts of loud explosions. ring.


    Everyone present, even the Corpse King and Snake King, can be regarded as top-notch powerhouses even in the lord''s realm. He was also bombarded so that the black flames scattered all over his body, his armor collapsed, and even his body began to show a certain tendency of collapse, with "scars" appearing, and a lot of black mist gushed out of the scars, just like human beings. Like blood!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia also rode on King Kong''s shoulders and charged towards the baby ghost king, and continued to borrow the power of King Kong to activate the golden body magic weapon and perform various Buddhist secret methods, and cooperated with everyone to launch a fire-focusing pose on the baby ghost king Attack, trying to defeat the infantry ghost king''s defense in one fell swoop, and suppress and kill him here.


    This is not impossible. If King Kong and the Thunder Leopard under Baili Mingyu''s command are included, it means that there are eight strong men in the Lord Realm besieging the Infant Ghost King with all their strength, and everyone''s strength is by no means ordinary. In this case, even if they are as strong as Huang Shang or fallen, they will feel very troublesome.


    However, Bi Xia and the others soon discovered that getting rid of the baby ghost king was not as easy as they imagined!


    "Wow!"


    At this moment, under the siege of all the people, the baby ghost king is already struggling, and the cry of the ghost is suppressed by Bi Xia with the six-character mantra, so that the resentment of those babies who died in the world can no longer resonate with the baby ghost king, making it Its strength could no longer be improved rapidly, so soon its injuries became more and more severe, and even the armor of its whole body was almost shattered, revealing the body that seemed to be composed of countless black mist under the armor.


    And just when everyone thought that victory was in sight, a hint of resentment and determination suddenly flashed in the eyes of the baby ghost king, and then let out a shriek that shook the sky!


    This time, there was no sorrow or pain in his screams, only anger and murderous intent!


    And following his frenzied screams, those baby ghosts who had fled everywhere and suffered heavy casualties rushed into the battlefield one after another, and then they all abandoned the stone puppet shells on their bodies, turning into baby ghosts. The black shadows poured into the baby ghost king''s body continuously, causing the baby ghost king''s already damaged body to recover quickly, and the aura it emitted rose again!

 Chapter 729

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing those infant ghosts who had suffered heavy casualties but still had an astonishing number abandoned their stone puppets and actively merged into the body of the infant ghost king, Bi Xia''s face suddenly became extremely solemn.


    He originally thought that relying on the six-character mantra to suppress the resentment that resonated with the baby ghost king in the world would stop the baby ghost king from continuously improving his strength, but he didn''t expect this guy to have such a skill!


    It''s just that since this guy can devour and fuse these ghost babies, why didn''t it do so before, instead it took a lot of trouble to arouse the resonance of resentment between heaven and earth?


    "That''s because he regards these ghost babies as help to break through the bottleneck!"


    At this moment, the old bald donkey gave the answer: "Although the power absorbed by the resonance of resentment between heaven and earth is almost endless, it is an external force after all. It can be used for fighting, but it cannot be truly integrated into oneself to complete a breakthrough. "


    "But these ghost babies are different, they are real, so as long as these ghost babies are fused, then the baby ghost king can swallow the strength and resentment of these ghost babies, and further enhance its own strength."


    "Although the individual strength of these ghost infants is not too strong, they are numerous in number, and they have one thing in common, that is, they also have extremely strong resentment. It''s gut-piercing poison, even a ghost of Freddy''s level dare not touch it easily, but the King of Baby Ghosts, as the king among them, can well integrate these powers, and finally use these powers to break through the bottleneck and reach the legendary realm .¡±


    "Of course, it will cost a lot to do this, because even if the baby ghost king can perfectly fuse these resentments, these resentments will not disappear, so the more ghost babies the baby ghost king fuses, the more pain and hatred he will suffer. Big...but that might not be a big deal to it."


    Speaking of this, the old bald donkey''s voice became extremely dignified: "Okay, let''s get down to business, don''t deal with the baby ghost king, and find a way to get rid of these ghost babies, otherwise if the baby ghost king absorbs all these ghost babies , then he will become even more difficult to deal with."


    "You are really an afterthought, you should have told me about this kind of thing earlier!"


    Hearing what the old bald donkey said, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, then he gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "Stop those ghost babies, don''t let them merge with the baby ghost king, otherwise this guy''s strength will only become stronger and stronger !"


    "good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Zhao Ren was the first to react, and then directly swung his claws in the demon state, tore off a large piece of flesh and blood on his body, and threw it into the air, shouting loudly: "Kagu , Ansnardo, Khan Kanan!"


    boom!


    As Zhao Ren yelled loudly, the large piece of flesh and blood that he had torn off from his body burst open, turning into countless small pieces of meat, and then these pieces of flesh began to change rapidly, swell, and finally turned into countless little devils , and intercepted those ghost babies.


    Only this kind of little devil with a different space in its abdomen, which can devour almost everything, can not be affected by the ghost baby''s resentment and seal it in the body.


    Crackling!


    On the other side, the Thunder Leopard under Baili Mingyu also accelerated suddenly, rushed into those ghost babies, and then radiated thunder light from his whole body, turning into a net of thunder and lightning, enveloping those ghost babies.


    It is well known that the power of thunder and lightning can greatly restrain ghosts, not to mention that the Thunder Leopard is a natural alien species, and the power of lightning contained in it is extremely strong, so at this moment, those ghost babies who have no time to dodge under the interception of this lightning net are also burned directly Exhausted, there is no way to get close to the baby ghost king!


    As for the Corpse King and Snake King, they also shot immediately. One was to use a mental force field to block those ghost babies, and the other was to spit out a large amount of poisonous mist to seal off an area. In addition, the five ghosts summoned by Boss Wu were also arranged into The formation blocked an area, so there were not one ghost babies who could break through the obstacles and then merge into the baby ghost king''s body, which greatly reduced the speed of the baby ghost king''s strength improvement.


    But at the same time, everyone faced another problem!


    That is, when they were trying their best to stop those ghost babies and prevent them from merging into the baby ghost king, Bixia was the only one left to fight against the baby ghost king!


    "Wow!"


    Seeing that the baby ghost he had cultivated so hard was dying and being swallowed, so that his own strength improved extremely slowly, the baby ghost king became even more angry for a while, and then let out a roar, and rushed towards Bi Xia rushed over.


    Different from ordinary ghosts, although the baby ghost king also has a certain amount of wisdom, and is sometimes very cunning, he knows how to use ghost babies to improve his strength and help breakthroughs, but at the same time, because of his deep resentment, he also It is easy to lose control and make all kinds of crazy or irrational behaviors.


    Just like at this moment, if the baby ghost king is still in a calm state, he will definitely find a way to use his personal strength to break the blockade formed by other people one by one, so that he can better devour those ghost babies to improve his own strength.


    But in fact, due to the impact of resentment, coupled with too much anger, and a strong sense of resistance to the power of Buddhism, the Infant Ghost King was completely dazzled by anger and resentment for a while, completely ignoring other things, and only Thinking about getting rid of the bastard in front of him who repeatedly hinders or even hurts himself!


    But this is also understandable, after all, even ordinary people are angry and do impulsive things, let alone a ghost with such deep resentment, and at the same time it is transformed by a baby ghost, and has not received much "education" ?


    But in this way, although the chances of everyone defeating the Infant Ghost King have increased a lot, the pressure on Bi Xia has also risen in a straight line!


    "Is this guy crazy!"


    Facing the baby ghost king who was rushing wildly, Bi Xia could only grit his teeth and use all his strength to urge himself and King Kong to resist the attack launched by the baby ghost king.


    However, the strength of the Infant Ghost King is at the peak of the Lord Realm. Although it may not be as good as Emperor Shun or the Chi You clone in the Forbidden Valley, the difference is not too far away. In addition, there are too many ghost babies around, and it is inevitable that there will be fish that slip through the net and merge into it. The body of the baby ghost king made the strength of the baby ghost king constantly improve, so Bi Xia struggled to fight more and more for a while, not only the power consumption was getting bigger and bigger, even the injuries on his body were getting worse and worse, at the same time, the Jin behind him was getting more and more difficult. The phantom of the Buddha is also full of cracks and becomes extremely thin, as if it may completely collapse at any time!

 Chapter 730

    "Damn it, you forced me!"


    After repelling the Infant Ghost King again, but he couldn''t help but spurt another mouthful of blood, and at the same time, cracks began to appear on Liulijin''s body like the phantom of the golden Buddha behind him, Bi Xia finally couldn''t help it Cursed loudly: "You are going crazy, young master, I will accompany you to the end¡ª¡ªAmitabha Buddha, offering a golden body as a sacrifice, burning the self, and achieving the Buddha!"


    boom!


    As Bi Xia yelled, the golden body he had integrated into his body and exchanged from the capital also burned violently, and at the same time, blazing golden flames began to emerge from his body.


    Under the shroud of this golden flame, Bixia''s glazed golden body that was originally covered with cracks seemed to be quenched and returned to the furnace and then rebuilt. The phantom of the Golden Buddha behind it also changed from virtual to real again, and even became larger and more solid than before.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the blessing of the huge power obtained by burning the golden body, Bi Xia attacked with all his strength, and once again blasted the baby ghost king back, and even this time scattered a lot of the will-o''-the-wisps on the baby ghost king. , Cracks reappeared on the armor that had been restored under the will-o''-the-wisp.


    "Wow!"


    Feeling Bi Xia''s sudden surge of strength and aura, the Infant Ghost King couldn''t help but let out a wilder roar, then jumped up again and rushed towards Bi Xia.


    "You think you''re the only one who can call?"


    Seeing the baby ghost king rushing towards him again, Bi Xia, who was extremely distressed because he burned his golden body and paid a "painful price", couldn''t help but get angry, then took a deep breath, and roared: "Oh! What! Bah!"


    After the farewell to Yincheng, Bi Xia finally cast the first four-character mantra of the "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" again!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The difference from Yincheng is that Bi Xia''s cultivation base has been greatly improved now, so even if it is also the first four-character mantra, the power that erupted this time is extremely amazing.


    I saw that with Bixia''s roar, the huge golden Buddha behind him also burst out with a golden light as bright as real, and the golden light swept towards the baby ghost king like a torrent, and finally ruthlessly The impact was on the baby ghost king.


    And under the impact of this golden torrent, the Infant Ghost King is like an ordinary person facing a super strong wind on the sea surface. His speed becomes slower and slower, his movements become more and more difficult, and even the black ghost fire on his body They all began to be weakened by the golden light little by little!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia jumped up from King Kong''s body, swung all six arms together, and the six golden body instruments turned into six beams of light like golden lightning, and ruthlessly bombarded the baby ghost king.


    Under the continuous bombardment of these six golden body instruments, the baby ghost king, who had already been suppressed by the power of the six-syllable Da Ming Mantra, and his movements became a little slow, was also bombarded and retreated steadily, and the armor on his body began to gradually collapse. A large amount of black mist escaped from under the armor!


    "The evildoer will die!"


    The next moment, Bi Xia''s eyes sharpened, and then he urged the golden bracelet with all his strength, and finally let the golden bracelet shine like a treasure surrounded by four golden suns, and ruthlessly bombarded the baby ghost king. .


    boom!


    This golden bracelet is the most powerful in Bixia''s hands, and it is also the treasure that has been nourished for the longest time. I think he used this bracelet to summon the long-browed Arhat before he broke through to the Lord Realm, and killed the descendant of the evil god.


    At this moment, although Bi Xia did not use the method of overdrawing the power of the magic weapon to perform the strongest killing move like last time, but under the infusion of his powerful power, the bracelet still burst out with palpitating power. The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the baby ghost king was directly bombarded by the golden bracelet and flew backwards, even the arms that were originally used to protect his body were directly smashed. And the armor on his body was completely shattered, causing the body under the armor to be filled with a large amount of black mist, which was gradually melted away by the golden light.


    "Die to me!"


    But even though it caused heavy damage to the baby ghost king, Bi Xia also knew very well that once the baby ghost king had a chance to breathe, the opponent would soon recover his strength, so the next moment Bi Xia also caught the rebound again. The golden bracelet, and then caught up with the baby ghost king through the magic foot, and continued to pour power into the bracelet, trying to seize the opportunity to completely solve this difficult ghost.


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    However, at this moment, the ghost babies in the cave seemed to have sensed the danger of the baby ghost king, and then they rushed towards Bixia wearing those stone puppets at a very fast speed regardless of life and death. !


    The difference from before is that before, these ghosts still had a little fear of Zhao Ren and others'' attack and interception, and would choose to temporarily retreat or dodge in a roundabout way, but this time they acted like crazy, completely ignoring Zhao Ren and others. Stopping him, he rushed towards Bi Xia one after another.


    Since there are too many ghost babies in this cave, and now there are many ghost babies wearing stone puppets, their resistance to various attacks has increased, so when they don''t care about casualties and are brave enough to die Under the impact, many ghost babies abruptly broke through the obstruction of Zhao Ren and others, then rushed in front of Bi Xia, and finally slammed towards Bi Xia fiercely.


    "What?"


    Bi Xia didn''t expect these ghost babies to be so crazy. Seeing the crazy ghost babies rushing in, he couldn''t help frowning, then gritted his teeth, and continued to inject power into the bracelet. At the same time, with a wave of the six arms, the six golden instruments swept across and bombarded the ghost babies.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of Buddhism has great restraint on ghosts. After all, these ghost babies are not baby ghost kings. They can''t stop these golden body magic weapons at all, and soon suffered heavy casualties under the bombardment of golden body magic weapons.


    However, they don''t seem to know what fear is, even if the casualties are so heavy, they still want to attack Bixia crazily, so as to win a chance for the baby ghost king to recover.


    But...it''s useless at all!


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, the number has no meaning!


    In the next moment, Bi Xia directly rushed over the obstacles of these ghost babies, rushed to the baby ghost king again, then took a deep breath, and slammed the golden bracelet imbued with his huge power towards the baby ghost king. He smashed it hard.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, the cough is too severe, and the state is not good, please forgive me.

 Chapter 731

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the Infant Ghost King was once again blasted away by Bi Xia with a bracelet of Buddhist beads.


    This time, its injuries became more serious, and even the huge ghost body began to collapse. A large amount of black mist gushed out of its cracked and on the verge of collapse body like ordinary people''s blood, and filled the entire body. in the entire channel.


    Although his cultivation is strong, he still missed the opportunity. If he hadn''t underestimated Bi Xia and others, he hadn''t had time to use the ghost cry to fuse the resentment of the baby who died in the world in the first place, or simply fuse those ghost babies directly. , so it is not yet known who will win and who will lose in this battle.


    At least if he is allowed to devour those ghost babies, then even if he can''t break through to the legendary realm immediately, at least he can reach the quasi-legendary realm like Emperor Shun. Not only will he be stronger, but he will also have more ghost methods .


    However, this is how the strong fight. Sometimes a bad move can lead to a completely different result. This is also the result of Bi Xia and others'' hard preparation during this period.


    After all, it is different from the general idea of ??the baby ghost king. Bi Xia and others tried their best to arrange it. In addition, Bi Xia even burned his golden body now. up.


    "Wow!"


    The baby ghost king didn''t seem to have thought that he would fall into such a situation by being careless, and he didn''t even have the chance to make a comeback by merging those ghost babies. The physical body, experiencing the prosperity of the world, but being ruined at the critical moment, the strong unwillingness, resentment, and fear of extinction, made him seem to have returned to the time when he was in the mother''s womb and was about to be born. A moment of ruthless killing!


    Recalling everything he had experienced at the beginning, the negative emotions of the baby ghost king, such as resentment, hatred, unwillingness, and fear, all exploded to the extreme in an instant. Finally, the body of the ghost king who was on the verge of collapse suddenly burned up, and then the black flames flew into the sky, desperately facing Coming with Bixia''s impact!


    "Quickly get out of Guizai Ridge, this guy is burning his ghost body, he is going to die with us!"


    "But this burning can''t be stopped, so as long as we don''t fight him, it will kill itself soon!"


    "Ghosts are ghosts, no brains to get them!"


    Feeling that the baby ghost king''s aura surged like a fire cooking oil, but at the same time, the ghost body was rapidly burning in the flames, Bi Xia''s pupils also shrank, and then he yelled loudly, using his magical powers, and pulled away from the baby ghost king in an instant After covering a certain distance, he withdrew with all his strength.


    Before dealing with the baby ghost king, he had already consulted the "old bald donkey" in detail, so he naturally knew that once a ghost like this with deep resentment was strongly stimulated, it would most likely turn into a burning ghost body, It is precisely because of this that he has been wary of the baby ghost king burning himself to fight for his life. And now seeing that the baby ghost king really wants to fight to the death, Bi Xia will naturally not foolishly choose to resist, but is going to avoid the edge for the time being, and wait until the baby ghost king''s power is almost burned before dealing with it.


    Anyway, although ghosts are weird and powerful, except for some orthodox ghost cultivators, the vast majority of ghosts don''t have any skills, so this way of burning themselves often cannot end once it starts. In this case, Bi Xia doesn''t even need to do anything to the baby ghost king, just retreat in time and wait for it to burn itself to death slowly.


    And this point before he acted, he had already told other people present, and the general supernatural powers had already withdrawn from this battlefield, and those who did not withdraw were already given by the ghost howl of the previous baby ghost king. In this case, they don''t have to worry about affecting other people.


    However, Bi Xia was still too tender after all.


    He counted almost everything about the baby ghost king, but he didn''t count anyone else!


    boom!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that when Bixia retreated towards the outside of the cave at full speed, and at the same time continued to cast the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal, agitating golden chains of light in an attempt to slightly block the speed of the baby ghost king, and buy a little more time for others, that would have been too late. The Corpse King and the Snake King who were also about to escape suddenly exploded, and one surged like a sea of ??blue light and swept towards Bi Xia, while the other was burning with blue flames, and his slender body was like a Like a long arrow, it cut through the void instantly, and slammed the triangular sharp head towards Bi Xia.


    Boom boom boom!


    Bi Xia never expected that he would be preempted by these two monsters before he had the idea of ??attacking these two monsters. In addition, he was doing his best to deal with the baby ghost king, and his attention to other things had declined. At the same time, the corpse king The Snake King was very close to him, so he didn''t even have time to react, so he was bombarded by the monstrous blue light, and at the same time, the Snake King hit him hard with astonishing speed and strength.


    The speed of the Snake King and the Corpse King is not weak at all, and Bi Xia is not prepared, so for a while he was bombarded with violent roars, and his speed dropped drastically, especially when he was hit by the Snake King There was even a turquoise crack faintly appearing in the center, and a little bit of cyan poisonous fire was continuously drilling towards his golden body, which had a great impact on him.


    "Grass!"


    Sudden attack, Bi Xia was also furious, and then roared, golden flames erupted all over his body, and at the same time, with a wave of his arm, a golden magic weapon shot out, ruthlessly blasting at the person who succeeded in the blow and then tried to retreat On the Snake King.


    boom!


    The Snake King had never fought against a Buddhist strong man, so he didn''t know that Bi Xia''s golden body was far stronger than he imagined. It was originally going to retreat immediately after a successful blow, but because Bi Xia was too cautious, So even though it injured Bi Xia just now, he also suffered a lot of impact, and Bi Xia''s reaction was extremely fast, which also caused him to directly suffer the consequences of betrayal at this moment, and was bombarded by the golden magic weapon until his skin was torn apart , the scales of the snake fluttered, and flew backwards.


    boom!


    On the other side, the corpse king was also about to escape, but was hit by a golden bullet at a critical moment.


    The golden bullet was amazingly powerful, and it seemed to be extremely destructive to the mental force field, so even though the corpse king had tried his best to use his mental power to protect himself, he was still hit in the head by that bullet.


    However, although this guy looks skinny, his body defense is still amazing, especially the huge head is the strongest part of his body defense, so the next moment the bullet didn''t even explode his head, just put it The bombardment made his face bloody, his skull cracked, and he flew backwards at the same time.


    These two guys never thought of living in peace with human beings at the beginning. The reason why they fought against the baby ghost king together was just thinking about the truth of death. Now that the baby ghost king burns himself, he is sure to die. Such a group of terrifying powerhouses, that''s why they secretly negotiated to attack Bixia at a critical moment, at least let the strongest Bixia and the baby ghost king die together, so that they will not be wiped out by these humans afterwards.


    From their point of view, their ideas were correct, but after all, they still underestimated the strength of Bi Xia and others, and thus paid a heavy price, even they were not able to escape safely.


    But at the same time, their plan was partially successful, because as Bixia was hindered and injured by the joint efforts of the Snake King and the Corpse King, the Baby Ghost King, whose speed and strength had been greatly improved by burning himself, also chased after him , and then turned into a monstrous black will-o''-the-wisp, directly engulfing Bi Xia completely in the will-o''-the-wisp.

 Chapter 732

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The strength of the baby ghost king was slightly better than that of Bi Xia, but it was only through the power of the magic weapon in his hand and the increase in combat power obtained by the burning golden body that Bi Xia pushed the baby ghost king to a dead end. But at this moment, the Infant Ghost King also started to burn himself, which quickly made up the gap in strength between him and the Infant Ghost King, even overtaking him.


    In addition, Bi Xia was just attacked by the snake king and damaged the golden body. Although it was only slightly damaged, the snake venom of the snake king was extremely difficult to entangle, making it extremely difficult to recover from this flaw, which also caused Bi Xia''s golden body to no longer As smooth and flawless as before, the defense dropped drastically.


    In this way, after Bi Xia was transformed by the burning of the baby ghost king and shrouded in will-o''-the-wisps, he also endured unspeakable pain and torture for a while.


    This kind of pain is not only physical, but also spiritual, and in addition to the pain of being burned by flames, there are endless negative emotions such as resentment, obsession, sadness, fear and hatred. The intrusion into Bixia''s golden body, especially the flaws caused by his injury from the Snake King, became the breakthrough point for these will-o''-the-wisps and resentment, which made him uncontrollably let out screams.


    "Go and help!"


    Seeing Bi Xia being caught by the baby ghost king, and then engulfed in the will-o''-the-wisp and burning the golden body, Baili Mingyu and Zhao Ren''s expressions changed drastically, and they jumped up almost immediately, rushing towards Bi Xia and the baby ghost king who turned into a monstrous will-o''-the-wisp .


    And the next moment, Boss Wu also reacted, and then he gritted his teeth, and while guarding the severely injured Corpse King and Snake King with the five ghosts, he also rushed over to help.


    But they can''t help at all!


    The power of this will-o''-the-wisp is extremely terrifying, even Bi Xia, who is the strongest among them and has burned his golden body to further improve his strength, can''t stop it, so how can they stop it?


    Under the ravages of the will-o''-the-wisps, no matter what methods Zhao Ren and the others used, they were still unable to extinguish those will-o''-the-wisps, and at the same time they were unable to break through the blockade of the will-o''-the-wisps. After being burned, it gradually began to dim, and was even faintly eroded by black air, as if it might be completely burned at any time.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, as a sniper, Baili Mingyu, who has always been the calmest, couldn''t help roaring, then raised the Thunder God railgun in his hand, and fired at the Snake King not far away. gun, punched a blood hole in his body, and roared at the same time: "You bloody beasts!"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu''s heart is also full of guilt. Logically speaking, as a sniper, he who is in charge of controlling the audience should find out the clues in time, and then stop the snake king and corpse king, but the problem is that the corpse king and snake king were too aggressive before. At the same time, the baby ghost king was too strong, which distracted their attention. In addition, the ghost crying technique that the baby ghost king used before had a certain impact on him who had not yet broken through to the lord level, so he failed to Help everyone out of danger at critical moments like before.


    "Slapping them is useful, the most important thing now is to find a way to save people!"


    Zhao Ren''s face was also extremely ugly at the moment, he turned his head and shouted at Boss Wu: "Aren''t you the most proficient in the art of ghosts? Come up with a solution!"


    "Unless someone whose cultivation base is far superior to the Infant Ghost King takes action to disperse these will-o''-the-wisps, otherwise he can only survive by himself..."


    Boss Wu gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just that with his cultivation... how could he survive!"


    It is precisely because he is proficient in the art of ghosts that Boss Wu is more aware of the seriousness of the matter than Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu. In his opinion, if a strong man in the legendary realm takes action, he may be able to save Bi Xia. Dead end!


    "Old bald donkey, help me!"


    "If you don''t think of a solution, your Buddhist inheritance will be cut off!"


    And when Baili Mingyu and the others were at a loss for what to do about the predicament in front of them, Bi Xia was enduring severe pain while holding on to the old bald donkey for help.


    "The old man was careless, I didn''t expect those two evil animals to be so decisive..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the old bald donkey was also silent.


    Although he originated from ancient times and has rich experience, in fact, the order of the world in the era when he was born had already been established, and even if there was a fight, it would not be as ruthless as it is now, and because of this, it did not think of the corpse king and the snake king To be so decisive, even to attack Bi Xia before the danger is lifted, you must know that their own risk is also huge!


    "Careless, think of a way!"


    Seeing that the old bald donkey was silent at this time, Bi Xia couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    "This will-o''-the-wisp was transformed by the baby ghost king burning all his cultivation and resentment. It is so powerful that the strong in the lord realm can''t resist it. It''s okay to take precautions and evade it early, but now it''s caught in the flames, and it''s almost impossible to get out safely." There is no way."


    The old bald donkey was silent for a while, and then said in a concentrated voice: "But there is a way to survive from death!"


    Having said that, his voice became more dignified: "With your strength, you can''t stop these will-o''-the-wisps and resentment, so there is only one way, and that is to actively inhale these will-o''-the-wisps and resentment into your body... as long as you If you can bear these grievances, then these forces will not only not kill you, but will also completely temper your golden body, making your strength stronger and more harmonious."


    "Just like when the Buddha enlightened under the bodhi tree, there were also endless foreign demons and demons invading. The Buddha relied on his great wisdom and courage to completely tame and integrate these evil thoughts, and finally enlightened and became a Buddha immediately!"


    "Although your understanding and strength are not as good as the Buddha''s, this baby ghost king is not one of those foreign demons. If you stick to your heart and use those four orbs to protect yourself...then there is still a chance!"


    "But even so, it''s a narrow escape!"


    ...


    "Do you want to play so big..."


    Hearing what the old bald donkey said, Bi Xia''s heart sank suddenly.


    At this moment, just being burned by the will-o''-the-wisp, he has already endured the astonishing pain and resentment. If he let go of his guard and swallowed it into his body, wouldn''t the pain and resentment increase tenfold? ?


    At that time, maybe not only will I not be able to make it through, but I will also die in extreme pain!


    That being the case, it would be better to get to know yourself earlier.


    After all, Bi Xia is not like Huang Shang and Luo Hua. One of them had a rough childhood and became a forensic doctor after growing up. He has experienced a lot, while the other is a killer. Only in this way can they sharpen their tough nerves far beyond ordinary people, so that they can withstand all kinds of despair and pain.


    But Bi Xia, before the apocalypse, he had never even suffered from hunger, and at the same time, the biggest injury he suffered was nothing more than wrestling and scratching his skin. It can be said that he was a rich second generation who grew up in a greenhouse, and he was still a teenager. For a child of a few years old, even his subsequent practice can be regarded as going smoothly, and he has not endured as many hardships and worries as Huang Chang and Fallen.


    It is also because of this that, facing this horrible pain and torment of resentment at this moment, and even so, there is only a one-tenth chance of surviving, Bi Xia was desperate and wanted to give up for a while.

 Chapter 733

    "It''s so painful...how about...let''s end like this..."


    Perhaps also affected by those resentments and negative emotions, Bi Xia has now become particularly "mourned" and desperate: "Anyway, the baby ghost king is dead now, and this task can be regarded as completed... As for other things, Brother Huang and the others It will be dealt with...isn''t it..."


    "Don''t give up, think about her, you promised to find her!"


    However, at this moment, the old bald donkey''s voice sounded again: "Have you forgotten all of this, have you forgotten all of this?"


    "Or is it just like what she said at the beginning, a rich second generation like you just wants to have fun? Didn''t you swear that you would not let her down?"


    Speaking of this, the old bald donkey''s voice became more serious: "Although the inheritance she has obtained is powerful, it also has many disadvantages. Without your help, her future end will be worse than death... Do you really want to leave her alone?"


    "sweetheart¡­¡­"


    Hearing the old bald donkey''s words, Bi Xia''s mind, which was originally full of pain and despair, suddenly appeared with a smile on her face, as if she was always full of sunshine and happiness.


    She is not particularly beautiful, but it seems to be the most beautiful and lively feeling in the world, as if as long as she is by my side, even the dark night will become bright, and even the cold winter will become brighter. warmth.


    And as this face emerged from Bixia''s mind, his blurred consciousness, which had been eroded by severe pain and resentment, regained consciousness in an instant, and even the endless negative emotions in his mind seemed to be replaced by the familiar and warm... The smile dispelled the general, replaced by a strong and firm force!


    This power is called commitment!


    At the next moment, Bi Xia had a distorted smile on his distorted face due to pain, and laughed at the same time: "Speaking of which, you old bald donkey, a monk, actually used my girl ticket to fool me in order to keep me alive... ...And this is not the first time, it was the same when you let me accept the inheritance!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia mocked: "It seems that you have a lot of experience before becoming a monk!"


    "The love between a man and a woman is also a kind of love in the world. It''s just too persistent, too confused, and too obsessed. That''s why the Buddhism in the world prohibits the love between men and women, and prohibits the desire of men and women. Passion/desire blindfolds the eyes."


    "Actually, don''t you already know that as long as you become a Buddha immediately, see through your obsessions, and not be confused by passion/desire, even a Buddhist will not mind any emotions?"


    "Otherwise, how could Buddhism have the lineage of Huanxi Buddha?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the old bald donkey said lightly: "What''s more, what I said before was not fooling you. Although the inheritance she accepted belongs to the bright line, it is too domineering. If you don''t find her sooner, If you help her resolve hidden dangers, then she may even become heartless, cold and indifferent due to the power of her cultivation and skills... Then she will not be the same as she used to be!"


    "Okay, I get it!"


    Hearing this, Bi Xia nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Master, I spit and nail each other, and I never lie to women, especially the women I love... Isn''t it just a little pain, come on!"


    "To use a great saying, what doesn''t kill you, makes you stronger... If that''s the case, let''s make the pain more intense!"


    "Let''s see who has the stronger obsession, hahahahaha!"


    In the final wild and resolute laughter, Bi Xia took a deep breath, then his eyes were fixed, and he gave up resistance to the will-o''-the-wisp.


    And when he realized that Bi Xia had given up resisting, the monstrous will-o''-the-wisps also began to pour into Bi Xia''s golden body crazily, and they all disappeared in the blink of an eye. It is in a clean state, but through the almost transparent surface, one can see endless black flames burning crazily inside, and these black flames are still changing into faces full of pain, anger and despair, as if in Bixia''s The crazy roar in the body is the same as struggling!


    As for Bi Xia himself, he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in meditation, as if he had fallen into a certain kind of silence.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the will-o''-the-wisp disappear suddenly, and something strange happened to Bi Xia''s body, they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, Baili Mingyu and the others were also taken aback suddenly, not knowing what happened.


    "This is... this lunatic, he actually integrated the will-o''-the-wisp into his body!"


    Only Boss Wu, who is proficient in the way of ghosts, saw the clue at this moment, but his face became extremely pale: "Is he trying to survive? But how could he integrate such a strong resentment, he will only make himself alive torture to death!"


    At this moment, Boss Wu is going crazy. Previously, Huang Chang used the eight-direction ghost door ban technique to invite heaven''s punishment, but now there is an even crazier one, who actively merges will-o''-the-wisps and resentment... These guys are all from the mental hospital. ? He has seen many people who are not afraid of death, but this is the first time he has seen this kind of guy who wants to torture himself to death and die in pain!


    "Then what can we do?"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Baili Mingyu''s expression became even more ugly, and he grabbed Boss Wu and asked.


    "There''s nothing we can do, at least I don''t know..."


    Boss Wu shook his head, sighed, and said: "If there was a strong man who could save him in the previous situation, then even if there is a real strong man in the legendary realm, he can''t help him now... Can we pass? For this level, he can only look at himself!"


    "Grass, I don''t know this, I don''t know that, you know shit!"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Zhao Ren couldn''t help cursing angrily, then took out the communicator and yelled at Baili Mingyu: "You ask him for a dick, and you can only find a solution for this kind of thing by asking Brother Huang!"


    While talking, Zhao Ren passed the news to Huang Chang through the capital communicator, and then anxiously waited for Huang Chang''s news.


    ...


    Didi!


    At the same time, Huang Chang happened to have just solved the problem of Transformers in Yuezhou, and took the dragon scale of the Dongting Dragon Lord and rushed towards the Miluo River where the dragon boat was said to have appeared.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the sound of the communicator, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said: "There is news so soon? It should be that there is progress on the degenerate side..."


    According to the news from Bi Xia before, it should be a day or two later that they wanted to get rid of the ghost king of Guizailing, so at this moment Huang Chang thought it was news from the fallen side.


    However, when he picked up the communicator and saw the news on the communicator, the smile on his face that was caused by the two good news of getting the Dragon Scale of the Dongting Dragon Lord and the clue of Qu Yuan disappeared instantly... ¡­


    He never expected that it was less than a day since he received Bi Xia''s news last time, and Bi Xia had already encountered life and death calamity!

 Chapter 734

    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that the smile on Huang Chang''s face disappeared in an instant after seeing the news, the expressions of Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei on the side also changed slightly, and they hurriedly asked.


    "When Bi Xia was dealing with the Infant Ghost King in Guizai Ridge, he was overwhelmed by the Corpse King and the Snake King..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then told Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei the content of the news. And just like Huang Chang, after knowing this, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong''s expressions suddenly became extremely solemn.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Zhuge Youlong clenched his fists and asked Huang Chang.


    "If it''s just being burned by the will-o''-the-wisps, then I might try using the chaotic gourd, but Bi Xia has now integrated the will-o''-the-wisps into himself, so he can only smelt the will-o''-the-wisps by himself."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then replied to Zhao Ren as quickly as possible, and said in a calm voice: "The only thing we can do now is to help him smelt the will-o''-the-wisp, so that he has more hope of surviving this calamity... ...",


    After the words fell, Huang Chang had already passed the news to Zhao Ren.


    Just like what he said, even he can''t directly help Bixia survive this calamity at this moment, the only thing he can do is to make Bixia''s soul more stable and his strength stronger, so that he can have more opportunities Get through this disaster.


    Fortunately, although Bi Xia was injured by the corpse king and the snake king, the snake king and the corpse king were also subdued by Zhao Ren and others. , with the strength of these two, the situation may be slightly better.


    So the message Huang Shang sent was very simple, that is to kill the Corpse King and Snake King, take their inner alchemy and crystal brain, and then integrate them into Bi Xia''s golden body, so that there is a crystal brain and inner core. With the help of Dan''s power, Bi Xia''s golden body and soul will also become more stable, coupled with the cards in Bi Xia''s own hand, his chances of surviving this catastrophe will also increase.


    But that''s all. With Bixia''s current state, the fusion of the demon core and the crystal brain is almost the limit. Even if a third lord-level crystal nucleus is integrated into his body, it will not have much effect, and even some It may disrupt the energy balance in his body, thereby causing greater danger.


    Because of this, even though Huang Chang was full of worries about Bi Xia''s safety at the moment, he still did not change his itinerary, but instead accelerated his speed towards the direction of the Miluo River.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, even if he arrives in Zhucheng in time, it will not help, so it is better to continue to look for opportunities for Qu Yuan and Dongting Dragon Lord, and maybe he can find a way to help Bi Xia.


    At the same time, in Guizailing, Zhao Ren and others immediately killed the corpse king and snake king after receiving Huang Chang''s news.


    Although the strength of the Corpse King and the Snake King is not bad, compared with Zhao Ren and others, they are just in the middle of the middle. In addition, they were also injured by Bi Xia and Baili Mingyu respectively when they attacked Bi Xia before. So at this moment, it is naturally not the opponents of Zhao Ren, Baili Mingyu, Wu Boss, King Kong, and the Thunder Leopard. Jingnao and Yaodan were delivered to Bi Xia''s black flame glazed golden body.


    Although Bi Xia is fighting against the erosion of endless resentment with all his strength, he still has a sliver of wisdom, and he can barely sense what is happening outside, but he can''t communicate. He was overjoyed, and immediately integrated the power of the demon pill and crystal brain into the golden body, and used this power and the power of the golden body he had burned before to melt the resentment in his body.


    With the help of this crystal brain and the power of the demon core, he is more confident of surviving this level.


    ...


    At the same time that Bixia was facing a life-and-death crisis, the degenerate far away in the depths of the Forbidden Valley also encountered a huge crisis.


    After all, Chi You is Chi You, not only extremely powerful, but also extremely rich in combat experience and skills, even stronger than the professional killer of Fallen, so although Fallen has supernatural powers to protect himself, and can change ever-changingly, in this fierce battle he However, he was still caught by Chi You again and again. If it wasn''t for his extremely strong defense and recovery ability, and he had devoured a Chi You clone before, and his strength increased greatly, he would have been killed countless times by Chi You.


    But even so, the injuries on his body became more and more serious, and his whole body was almost beaten into shape by Chi You, like a pool of blurred blood-colored mud, struggling for the last time.


    On the other hand, even though Chi You was also wounded by the Fallen again and again in fierce battles, and whether he was attacking the Fallen or being attacked by the Fallen, he was always injured by the ability brought by the blood of the Soul Eater, so that At this moment, there were bursts of stabbing pain in his head, and his consciousness was a little fuzzy, but he still had the absolute upper hand after all, and even the power consumed by the battle was still being recovered by devouring the forbidden power.


    It''s just that the power of this large formation is not endless. In such a high-intensity fierce battle, more than half of the power stored in this large formation has been consumed. Even cracks began to appear in the entire forbidden valley, as if it was about to collapse same.


    However, despite the intense energy consumption, Chi You''s mood is quite good.


    As long as he devours this body of myriad devouring bodies, he will become a more powerful existence than the main body, and he may even replace the twelve ancestor witches to achieve Pan Gu''s real body and prove immortality!


    This is an opportunity that comes only once in an era!


    But at the same time, Chi You couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. Although he has gradually gained an absolute upper hand because of the change of fighting methods due to the fall, he believes that even if the fall wants to use the kite tactics again now, it will be useless, but in his opinion, the fall is absolutely He''s not a fool. If that''s the case, is this guy really just adopting this head-to-head fighting method because he is too confident?


    Or did he have other plans?


    But even if he hesitated now, Chi You didn''t care so much, he could only further strengthen his offensive, trying to completely kill Luoyang, without giving Luoyang any chance to turn the tables.


    And Corruption seems to be crazy at this moment, even though he was severely injured and beaten to the point of being inhuman, but he is still trying his best to launch a crazy counterattack against Chi You, as if even if he wants to die, he must first ruthlessly attack Chi You Biting off a few pieces of meat.


    It''s just that if this continues, he will eventually run out of power!


    Rumble!


    After bursts of loud noises, the depravity that had been completely turned into a pile of rotten flesh was almost completely smashed by Chi You, and fell heavily to the ground far away.


    At this moment, his injuries are too serious, his strength is almost completely exhausted, he can''t even recover his body, he can only fall down in a pool of blood like a puddle of mud, his distorted face stares at Chi You in the distance, not knowing Thinking about something.

 Chapter 735

    "it''s over!"


    Sensing the aura of life that would be extinguished almost any moment on the fallen body, Chi You finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In order to defeat this difficult guy, he also paid a huge price. Now he has almost swallowed up the reserve power of the entire Forbidden Valley, and at the same time consumed more than half of his own power. It can only be regarded as a miserable victory at best.


    But anyway, he won after all!


    However, Ye Chang had many dreams, and Chi You didn''t hesitate at all, and didn''t even let go of a harsh word, so he directly rushed towards the fallen, ready to kill the fallen completely, and then devoured him!


    However, just when Chi You came to Luoyang''s side and was about to take advantage of this rare opportunity to kill Luoyang in one fell swoop, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    boom!


    At the same time, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from the "rotten meat" on the ground that was like a candle in the wind, which was supposed to be extinguished at any time, and then a huge fist formed from the mass of rotten meat. , and then ruthlessly bombarded Chi You''s body.


    "What?"


    Although Chi You wasn''t defenseless, the problem was that he was too close to Fallen now, and Fallen''s punch came too fast and too hard, so he was blown away by Fallen in a hasty parry, and couldn''t help it at the same time. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and a look of shock and incomprehension appeared on his face.


    He didn''t understand why the degenerate, who had exhausted all his power, suddenly burst out with such a powerful power!


    Where did this power come from?


    However, what Chi You didn''t know was that at this moment, outside the forbidden valley, blood burst out from Xia Die''s body, and there were even bursts of violent bone shattering sounds in his body, and then the whole person turned out to be like It turned into a puddle of mud and fell directly to the ground, and passed out.


    "Is that so..."


    Seeing Xia Die''s well-being suddenly turned into a serious injury and endangered appearance, the third elder was not surprised at all, but sighed: "No wonder I thought that kid had your breath at first, I thought you were Lovers, you have had sex before, so you have mutual aura, now that you think about it, you actually used the same fate Gu on him."


    "Same life Gu, same life Gu... If you put the same life Gu on him, it is equivalent to giving him an extra life, but this life is your own..."


    "Hey, now our Wuzhai has accepted the great kindness of the two of you... Forget it, if this is the case, I will save you even if I risk my life, old man!"


    Afterwards, the third elder took a deep breath, and then a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he began to mobilize a large number of Gu insects, and cooperate with the secret method to save Xia Die with all his strength.


    Two flowers bloomed, one for each branch. Speaking of which, at this moment, Luo Luo used the life-same Gu left by Xia Die to restore his strength, and after knocking Chi You into the air, he jumped up and killed Chi You.


    This same fate Gu was the reason why he chose to face Chi You head-on to the end.


    Of course, the reason why he did this was actually to make a quick decision. After all, no one is sure when Chi You''s body will arrive, so the sooner he leaves here, the better.


    Otherwise, with the strength of this Chi You avatar and the trait of being able to swallow the power of the valley to restore its own strength, if it is really consumed with kite tactics like in the beginning, then no one knows how long it will take to consume all of Chi You and the restriction. The power of the valley.


    At this moment, the reserve power of the forbidden valley has almost been exhausted, and Chi You''s strength has also been greatly damaged. In this way, even if Chi You wants to avoid the battle, he cannot avoid the full recovery of his strength, and with the blessing of Qiongqi wind magic power, his speed is astonishing. Fall!


    This is the battle plan discussed by Hua Yuan and Xia Die before.


    As for the safety of Xia Die after using the Same Life Gu... In fact, the matter is not as serious as the third elder imagined. Yes, he can also be resurrected, but it is a little troublesome.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the depravity who was "full of blood" and launched a counterattack in an instant, Chi You also had a feeling of being a dog for a while, and couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart, then while resisting the depravity''s offensive with all his strength, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "You really Are you going to fight to the death with me? Don¡¯t think that you are sure to win, if you really fight, you won¡¯t be afraid of the fish dying and the net being broken?¡±


    "I''m just a clone, it''s useless for you to kill me, you just want those people to leave, don''t you, I can help you let them go!"


    "If you kill me, then my deity will sense it immediately, and he will come over in a short time. You will definitely not be his opponent!"


    "The matter has not reached the point of no return, you''d better leave yourself a leeway!"


    "You just need to stop and give me a chance, then I will tell you a big secret related to your body!"


    "Besides, the Witch Clan left behind a lot of opportunities back then. Only I know about these opportunities, and I can tell you all of them!"


    ...


    However, regardless of whether Chi You was intimidating or lured, Fallen is at this moment unmoved like Chi You before, even without saying a word, but seized the time to continue to attack Chi You.


    He has encountered this kind of crazy price bidding for life-and-death missions too many times, and because of this, he has no hesitation in his heart at this moment, and only wants to end the battle as soon as possible and kill this guy.


    As for the secrets and the like... Maybe they will find out after devouring this guy.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In this way, amidst the bursts of extremely violent roars, Chi You, who was greatly weakened, and Degenerate, who had returned to his peak state, were both offensive and defensive, just like the old saying that thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, at this moment, Chi You was defeated. Corruption was suppressed tightly, and then beaten to a bloody mess, and even his limbs were maimed in the back, and the whole person fell to the ground like a puddle of mud.


    Deeply injured and almost lost the ability to fight, Chi You stared at the fallen, gritted his teeth and cursed angrily: "After you meet..."


    Aww!


    However, before Chi You could finish speaking, Jiang Hua opened his big mouth, and his mouth swallowed Chi You''s head like a giant python, making his voice stop abruptly, and at the same time, his body began to differentiate into countless black and red. The tentacles densely covered Chi You''s body, like a spider entangled its prey, gradually integrating Chi You into its own body.

 Chapter 736

    Yuezhou was very close to the Miluo River, and Huang Shang and others were very fast, so it didn''t take long for them to reach the Miluo River, and found the approximate location of the legendary Qu Yuan''s throwing into the river according to the map.


    It''s just that there is nothing strange here like other places that can be seen everywhere in the last days, and there are no traces of survivors around. The only special thing is that the number of mutated creatures in the river is very small, and it is not known whether they were killed or hidden. in other places.


    "Brother Huang, what shall we do next?"


    Glancing at the desolate and dilapidated Jiangwai, Ji Zelei frowned, and asked, "I can''t wait here all the time, right? What if the black bat lied to us? Everything I saw was just a hallucination of being seriously injured and dying, or even bragging?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei paused for a while, and then continued: "There are too many people like this in the base... Last time, some people said that they seemed to see a dragon in the sky. The last question is not fake."


    "Let''s wait overnight, it''s almost time anyway."


    Huang Chang also knew that what Ji Zelei said was correct, so he nodded and said, "If you still don''t see any clues when the time is up, then you can only find clues from this dragon scale."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, while there is still time, the two of you will go to Qu Yuan Temple nearby to see if there are any clues, and if so, use the communicator immediately Contact me, if not, come back before sunset."


    "Obey, boss!"


    Ji Zelei pretended to salute, then went straight into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Huang, be careful yourself."


    Zhuge Youlong also nodded, and then rushed towards Qu Yuan Temple with the white tiger and the vicious hunting dragon.


    "The degenerate side also cut off the news, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei leaving, Huang Chang picked up the communicator and looked through some messages received, then sighed.


    Now Bi Xia''s life and death are uncertain, and there is no news about the fall again, and the resurrection is unpredictable. Only Liu Xin''s mission is going smoothly, and they have wiped out many strongholds of the mechanical army one after another. This way, they have made a lot of money. Less points, and secondly, it can be regarded as eliminating potential threats around Liancheng.


    Besides, judging from the news delivered by Liu Xin, it seems that he is finally about to break through.


    Finally there is good news.


    In fact, in terms of talent, Liu Xin can even be said to be the strongest in the entire base, because he awakened his abilities even earlier than Huang Chang, and what he awakened was the powerful ice-type ability.


    However, the embarrassing thing is that Liu Xin, who is the most talented, has almost become the last one to break through at this moment.


    This doesn''t mean that Liu Xin doesn''t work hard. It can only be said that his ability is too special. It is very useful when dealing with the weak, or the same level, or even slightly stronger enemies. For enemies far beyond him, the usefulness of his ice ability is actually limited.


    Because he is too fragile, unlike Ji Zelei, Zhao Ren, Jiang Luo, Huang Shang, and Zhuge Youlong, who have a strong life-saving ability and a nearly immortal physique, and at the same time, he does not have a long shooting distance like Baili Mingyu. Come on, he could hardly intervene when fighting against superpowers, otherwise Huang Chang wouldn''t have kept him in the base many times.


    It is also because of this, and because he has lost the opportunity to step up and fight to the death again and again, no matter how talented Liu Xin is, he is destined not to break through too quickly without enough tempering and opportunities.


    Otherwise, if it was placed in other gathering places outside, a talent like Liu Xin must have already broken through.


    Of course, it is also possible that they have already died under various threats. After all, there are too many geniuses who died in the last days... This can be regarded as a disadvantage...


    But no matter what, he is going to break through to the realm of the lord after all, and once he breaks through to the realm of the lord, his strength may undergo an essential transformation like Ji Zelei.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, shook his head, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his head, and then took the dragon scale of the Dongting Dragon Lord in his hand and played with it.


    "Since Dongting Dragon King appeared in Dongting Lake, then the legendary Dragon King of the East China Sea has also appeared?"


    Looking at the jasper-like dragon scale, Huang Chang suddenly remembered something: "There is also the Jiaolong that appeared in the Yellow River... After such a long time, I don''t know what it has become. Besides Those other countries, those legendary civilizations...it¡¯s really a bit big to think about.¡±


    After establishing a relationship with the capital, Huang Chang has been using this channel to learn some information that he could not get access to before, but he does not know whether it is because the capital does not have much information, or they are hiding it deliberately. The information obtained from the capital, except for some reward missions, was blank.


    This is only the domestic situation, and there is even less intelligence abroad.


    But Huang Chang also knew in his heart that just like the turmoil in Huaxia and the constant competition of various forces, the situation abroad may not be much better.


    What Christianity, voodoo, and all kinds of inheritances, big and small, Greek mythology, Nordic mythology, etc., I''m afraid they are all recovering now.


    And that Crusu... The base camp of that thing is abroad!


    God knows how many evil gods have been born abroad now!


    Thinking about what he saw in "The Cabin in the Woods", Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingling.


    While thinking wildly, Huang Chang was constantly nurturing the dragon scale, and using the power of wood law contained in the dragon scale to nourish each other with his own life force, so as to further enhance the power of his own life force.


    After all, the power of yin and death has been improved by factors such as the domain and the book of life and death, but the power of life seems to have not made much progress for a long time. Now that he has finally found a channel to improve the power of life, he will naturally not miss this. Chance.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Huang Chang was nurturing the dragon scale and waiting for Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong to return, the dragon scale in his hand suddenly trembled slightly, emitting waves of soft watery light at the same time.


    And with the slight trembling of the dragon scales and the light of the water, Huang Chang also suddenly found that the originally empty Miluo River suddenly began to be filled with thick fog!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 737

    "Is it really foggy?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he saw the thick fog suddenly rising on the Miluo River.


    It is now past five o''clock in the afternoon, just before sunset, and Jiang Wu came so strangely, it seems that the information that the black bat said is very likely to be true!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little hopeful in his heart. Then put away the dragon scales, waiting for the legendary dragon boat to appear.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, not only did the dragon boat not appear, even the thick fog disappeared abruptly and strangely, and the entire Miluo River became calm again.


    How is this going?


    Seeing the thick fog disappear, Huang Chang frowned.


    The sudden appearance of the thick fog at a critical moment proves that what the black bat said is likely to be true, but why is there no trace of the dragon boat after that, and even the thick fog has dissipated?


    Is the timing wrong? Or is there another reason?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts.


    "Host, try that dragon scale!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Just now the host was warming the dragon scales and the thick fog suddenly appeared, but after the host put away the dragon scales, the thick fog was strange. Dispersed, so regardless of the weather, maybe the thick fog has something to do with the dragon scales in the host''s hand... There is no harm in trying."


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took out the dragon scales stored next to him again, and continued to pour life force into them to warm up the dragon scales.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the infusion of Huang Changsheng''s power, the dragon scale once again exuded a jasper-like watery light, and at the same time, a little bit of thick fog began to appear on the river not far away.


    Is it really related to this dragon scale?


    Seeing the dense fog on the river surface, Huang Chang was overjoyed, but at the same time still a little puzzled.


    If the fog on the Miluo River is related to the dragon scale, then how did the supernatural being at the Junshan Island gathering place see the dense fog and the dragon boat in the dense fog?


    Or is this dragon scale just one of the means to summon the dense fog?


    But no matter what, it is at least good news for Huang Shang to know that warming the dragon scale can summon dense fog at this moment, so he continued to inject the power of life into the dragon scale, so that the dragon scale emitted The jasper brilliance became brighter and brighter, and at the same time, the dense fog on the river became thicker and thicker, and even the coverage area became wider and wider.


    "Hey, is it really foggy?"


    And not long after Huang Chang used dragon scales to attract the dense fog, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, who were originally sent by him to investigate Qu Yuan Temple, also left and returned. And after seeing the thick fog on the river, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei were also slightly startled, obviously they didn''t expect the legend that the black bat said to be true.


    "It''s foggy, but it has nothing to do with time, it was summoned by this dragon scale."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Although Longlin summoned the dense fog, there was no shadow of the dragon boat..."


    Woo!


    However, at this moment, a horn sounded like a dragon''s chant, but more intense, suddenly sounded from the thick fog.


    And with the sound of the horn, a huge phantom suddenly appeared in the thick fog that had filled the entire river. Judging from the shape of the phantom, it seemed to be a giant dragon boat with a length of more than 100 meters. !


    "Dragon boat!"


    Seeing the phantom of the dragon boat slowly moving forward in the thick fog, Huang Chang and the others'' eyes lit up.


    Regardless of whether the dragon boat in the thick fog is related to Qu Yuan, it at least represents a chance.


    Of course, where there is opportunity, there is often danger.


    What troubled the three of them was that the dragon boat was hidden in the fog, and even Huang Chang''s pupil technique couldn''t see through the thick fog. In addition, the dragon boat had no intention of docking at all, so Huang Chang and the others waited for a while. There is no way to take this dragon boat.


    "I''ll go over and have a look first, you guys will meet me by the side!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then drove the coffin of the Virgin into the air, and chased the giant dragon boat that was gradually going away at an extremely fast speed.


    Soon, Huang Chang''s figure disappeared in the thick fog.


    However, when Huang Chang entered the thick fog and approached the dragon boat, his expression changed suddenly.


    What kind of dragon boat is this? This is a complete keel!


    At this moment, on the surface of the river, in the dense fog, a pair of "keel" with a length of more than 100 meters is slowly moving forward. This keel seems to have completely "dead", and no breath has leaked from it. Beyond the keel, there is actually a giant over thirty meters tall standing on top of the keel!


    Wearing a coir raincoat and a bamboo hat, the giant is pushing the boat with his own strength, making the dragon boat move forward slowly.


    However, through the gaps in the giant''s coir raincoat and the shadow under the bamboo hat, Huang Chang was shocked to discover that the giant turned out to be a huge skeleton!


    Bone Dragon Boat!


    Skeleton boatman!


    What the hell is this?


    "Guest, do you want to board the ship?"


    At this moment, the giant skeleton boatman seemed to have discovered Huang Chang, his stiff white head turned slowly, then looked at Huang Chang with his empty eye sockets, and asked a hoarse and dry voice.


    "Dare to ask the boatman, where is this boat going?"


    Rao Huang Chang was well-informed and bold, but now he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of this weird giant dragon boat, and he didn''t even dare to approach it rashly. Instead, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, and the shore is always the same... I, this boat, can take you to the other shore."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the bone boatman still said in that hoarse and unpleasant voice, but it was calm, as if without any emotion.


    "the other side?"


    Hearing the word "the other shore", Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "This is not Qu Yuan''s chance at all, this is the messenger of the underworld!"


    At the same time, the system''s voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The world is divided into Yin and Yang realms, the place we are in is the Yang realm, and the other realm is opposite to the Yang realm, just like the sun and the sun. The shadows are also in two different interfaces, and even the concept of existence is completely different."


    "The two worlds of Yin and Yang have existed since ancient times, but the Yin world has always been vacant and isolated from the world. No one can reach it except some top powerhouses, and the Yin world is very special. The state of the soul can penetrate the barrier of the two worlds and reach the underworld."


    "It was only later that the world was settled and Taoism ruled the world. It took a lot of effort to open up the underworld and delineate the six reincarnations, exile all souls to the underworld, so that the world of yang will not appear in the world of the ancients. In the scene of ghosts walking at night, yin and yang no longer interfere with each other, and at the same time, reincarnation can be carried out through the judgment of the underworld, instead of being completely random as before, so that good people can get good reincarnation, while evil people will be reincarnated as pigs and dogs, or even It is impossible to reincarnate, and stay in the underworld forever, so as to achieve karma, but good will have a good end, and evil will be rewarded with evil."


    "And the person in charge of the underworld is Emperor Fengdu, and Emperor Fengdu has endless ghost messengers who are responsible for guiding ghosts into the underworld.",


    "However, in addition to the ghosts that were later accommodated in the underworld, some terrifying underworld creatures will also be born from time to time. These creatures are extremely powerful, and they specialize in ghosts and spirit bodies, and are almost the natural enemies of ghosts in the underworld. "


    "So after that, Emperor Fengdu not only asked the Buddhist sect to send strong men to sit in the underworld, but also borrowed the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man to build a boat from the other side in a special way, and then he could use this boat to pick up living people. The strong enter the underworld and use their physical strength to fight against those underworld creatures."


    "And now what the host sees in front of him is the boat from the other side, and the one on it is the messenger of the underworld who can take the living to the underworld!"

 Chapter 738

    "The underworld... isn''t that the legendary underworld!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and his heart was filled with shock and vigilance: "Fuck, if you get on this guy''s boat, won''t you be taken directly to the underworld? I don''t want to die yet!"


    "Death is unlikely, at least not immediately."


    System: "This ship of the underworld is very special. It is transformed by the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man. Even in ancient times, there were only three ships. Once on board, it will be protected by the power of the ship of the underworld. Even if you go to the underworld, you will not be eroded by the power of the underworld. In ancient times, many sects were even willing to pay a huge price for their disciples to go to the underworld for training, so that they could take advantage of the special treasures of heaven and earth and the rich and endless energy of the underworld. Yin Qi is used to refine magic weapons or practice exercises. In addition, those Yin Beasts in the Yin Realm are also very special, once subdued, they can become a great help, and can even devour the demons of the heart, which is very precious."


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the problem now is that after the Dharma-ending calamity, everything will return to the original. And no one digs it, it can be called a virgin land, but there are a lot of yin beasts born in it and no one cleans it up. In addition, there are various natural disasters in the underworld that no one suppresses. I am afraid that the world is a dead end, and there may be a glimmer of life after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "It seems that this opportunity is not available now!"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, then glanced at the dragon scale in his hand, and asked curiously: "But I don''t understand why this dragon scale can summon the gray mist and the ship of the underworld?"


    "It''s not the dragon scale calling, but the life force of the host is calling!"


    System: "The ship of the underworld is very special. It can sense pure vitality and appear, or it will be seen by the dying person, and it usually appears at the time of the sun and the moon, the exchange of yin and yang, that is, the sunset. Now it is It was sunset, and the ship of the underworld sensed the vitality of the host purified by the dragon scales, and it would naturally appear... As for the supernatural being mentioned by the black bat, he should have been seriously injured and dying at that time, so he saw the underworld ship."


    "So it''s like this... It seems that if we have the confidence in the future, we can use the power of this life to attract the ship of the underworld, and go to the underworld to find opportunities."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    Since even those powerful sects in ancient times were willing to pay a huge price for their disciples to enter the underworld to practice, it is conceivable that there must be a lot of benefits in this underworld. Among other things, at least there are things like the other side flower, yellow spring water, etc. There must be countless in the underworld. If you can transplant a batch of them into your own domain, maybe you can double the power of your own domain.


    Of course, this is all for the future, now Huang Chang will not go to the underworld to die.


    "Guest officer, do you want to board the ship?"


    At this moment, the messenger from the underworld asked Huang Chang again.


    "Thank you senior for your kindness, I don''t need it this time."


    Huang Chang didn''t dare to underestimate or disrespect this envoy of the Yin world who can travel between yin and yang and has unpredictable strength, so he immediately cupped his hands, and then turned around and left at the fastest speed while driving the black coffin, fearing that he would be taken away by this guy. to hell.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at the moment Huang Chang was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly felt a terrifying suction force sweeping over his body, and then he found that he had completely lost control of his body, and was crushed together with the Holy Mother''s coffin. It was sucked onto the ship of the underworld, and landed in front of the messenger of the underworld!


    Looking at the messenger from the underworld who was so close at hand, and feeling the indescribable oppressive force that made him unable to move, Huang Chang seemed to have returned to the moment when he met the jigsaw old man. His heart was full of powerlessness, and he could only Can be slaughtered!


    What kind of strength is this messenger from the underworld, so that he doesn''t even have the strength to resist?


    Not only that, but even the black coffin and the zombie king''s body in the coffin, which was infinitely close to the legendary realm, were suppressed by this force, and they couldn''t even get out of the coffin. !


    For a moment, a layer of cold sweat oozed from Huang Chang''s back.


    What is the messenger of the underworld trying to drag him onto the boat? He doesn''t want to be taken to the underworld by this guy.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, three kinds of rays of light, purple gold, mixed yellow, and dark black, suddenly surged from the bone dragon boat. Afterwards, the three kinds of rays of light continued to intertwine and landed on Huang Chang''s body, and finally left a mark on the back of Huang Chang''s right hand. A small imprint of a bone dragon boat was placed!


    "Guests don''t need to panic, you are predestined to be with me in the Yin world, and at the same time you are destined to die, that''s why I will invite you aboard and leave you with this Yin Zhou brand..."


    "This brand contains the power of the boat of the underworld, which can help you resist ghosts, and may also help you resist that death at a critical moment."


    "If the guest really escapes death because of this in the future, then please remember the cause and effect of today, and come back to find me after entering the legendary realm. At that time, I will give the guest another chance, and at the same time, I need the guest to do me a favor. "


    "Of course, if the guest dies halfway, then today''s agreement will be over."


    And as the light on the bone dragon boat blazed, leaving the so-called Yinzhou brand on the back of Huang Chang''s right hand, the voice of the messenger from the Yin world came to Huang Chang''s ears again.


    At the same time, a feeling of dizziness enveloped Huang Chang''s body. When he realized it, he realized that he had returned to the shore unknowingly. The boat of the underworld has disappeared without a trace, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion.


    However, when Huang Chang saw the faint imprint of Yinzhou on the back of his hand, he knew that what happened just now was definitely not an illusion, but a real existence!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the brand mark on his hand, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    After being forcibly pulled onto the boat and branded, Huang Chang was somewhat nervous and wary.


    "This is what the messengers of the underworld called the Yinzhou brand, and it is also the method used by the Yinzhou boat to protect the passengers. With this Yinzhou brand, the host''s resistance to ghosts will be greatly improved, and the host can even be mobilized at critical moments." Protecting yourself with strength can be regarded as a chance."


    System: "But there is one thing that the messenger from the underworld didn''t tell the host, that is, after accepting the Yinzhou brand, if you don''t want to eliminate it, then once dead, the host''s soul will be led to the underworld by the power of the brand." On the boat of the world... the so-called letting go once you die is purely fooling you!"


    "Why did he do that?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    What on earth is this messenger from the underworld trying to leave the mark of the Yinzhou on his body?


    It can''t really be because of some so-called fate, right?

 Chapter 739

    "According to the system''s calculations, the reason why the messenger of the underworld forcibly grabbed the host onto the boat and left a mark on it may be because he sensed the aura of the book of life and death on the host..."


    Feeling the solemnity and doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the system comforted him: "After all, the boat of the underworld was originally forged by using the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. It¡¯s not surprising that I feel the breath of the book.¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The book of life and death represents the supreme authority of the underworld, and it also has a special meaning and even authority for the envoys of the underworld, so what he said about fate does not mean anything." That''s right."


    "Besides, Emperor Fengdu placed many restrictions on the Netherworld Boat when it was born, so the Netherworld Envoys who live and die with the Netherworld Boat have always had an iron rule, that is, they cannot The yang world hurts others, let alone forcibly drags people into the underworld, so no matter whether he wants to seize the host''s life and death book, or really wants the host to help, he can only imprint the host first, and then look for it later. Chance."


    "But no matter what, it is at least a good thing for the host to have this Yinzhou brand now. As for whether to fulfill the agreement in the future and go to the underworld, it can be done after the host is strong enough to protect itself."


    "That''s right, with this Yinzhou brand, at least next month''s trip to Fengdu will be more assured!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    "Brother Huang, why did you come back suddenly, and the dragon boat and the fog suddenly disappeared?"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also ran over, and asked Huang Chang who was still in a daze, "Is the dragon boat related to Qu Yuan?"


    "It''s a fart, that''s the boat of the underworld going to the underworld!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then told Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong what happened just now.


    "There really is a hellish place in this world?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei couldn''t help shivering: "Fuck, it''s a good thing I didn''t go with you just now, otherwise if I was taken to the underworld, wouldn''t it be cool?"


    Ji Zelei is most afraid of ghosts. If he is taken to the underworld, he will probably be scared to death just by scaring him.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this first."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "In any case, the legend of the dragon boat is at least certain to be false, but the news of Qu Yuan''s resurrection should be true...In this case, the only way to complete this task may be from Dongting. Lord Long is here to start."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the dragon scale in his hand, and said, "This is just a good way to see if we can find any opportunities from it."


    "The question is how to find it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking: "If it''s really that easy to find, the black bat won''t be able to find it all the time."


    "I have my own way!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then took a deep breath, and began to use the original refining method to continuously inject the power of yin and yang into the dragon scale.


    Buzz buzz!


    Different from the soft light produced after injecting with the force of life, after injecting the force of life and death of yin and yang at this moment, a dazzling blue light erupted from the dragon scales, and then there was even a phantom of a real dragon in the blue light Condensed into shape, there was a burst of thunderous dragon chant.


    Aww!


    Seeing the phantom of the green dragon emerging from the blue light, the white tiger in Zhuge Youlong''s arms, which was as docile as a cat, exploded in an instant, jumped up, left Zhuge Youlong''s embrace, and returned to its original form. The golden light shone, and there was a violent roar of tigers.


    Although the Holy Spirit family is united in spirit, since the Qilin lineage of the "royal family" disappeared from the world, the Qinglong lineage and the White Tiger lineage have refused to accept each other. Although they still work together when they are outside, they fight fiercely when they are free. , so at this moment, the breath of the real dragon was sensed, and the blood power in Baihu''s body was also stimulated to a little boiling.


    However, Huang Shang didn''t care about the whistling of the white tiger, but continued to use the original refining method to temper the dragon scales, and stimulate the real dragon breath belonging to the Dongting Dragon Lord.


    And as Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death continued to inject, the breath emanating from the dragon scales became more intense, and at the same time, the phantom of the real dragon became more solid.


    "Draw blood with blood!"


    "Melting Qi with Qi!"


    Just when the breath in the dragon scales was stimulated to the extreme, Huang Chang suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the phantom of the real dragon.


    Strangely, as the fresh blood sprayed, the phantom of the real dragon quickly merged into the blood, and then the blood quickly gathered and fused, and finally turned into a drop like a crystal, which contained a dragon shadow , About the size of a soybean-sized drop of blood!


    "What is this for? It feels so powerful!"


    Seeing Huang Chang seal the breath of the real dragon with blood essence, both Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong showed unclear expressions.


    "Ji Zelei, come here!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang greeted Ji Zelei with a smile.


    "Not coming!"


    Seeing the smile on Huang Chang''s face, Ji Zelei instinctively felt something was wrong and wanted to back away.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong who was beside him "suddenly made trouble" and pushed him violently, pushing him to Huang Chang''s side.


    Zhuge Youlong can be smart, there are only three people here, and Huang Shang needs to take charge of everything, so no matter what Huang Chang wants to do next, the "unlucky" ones must be Ji Zelei and him.


    At this time, of course it is a dead friend who is not a poor Taoist!


    "Fuck, Zhuge Youlong, you insidious villain, you are as cunning as your ancestors, you actually..."


    Pushed by Zhuge Youlong to Huang Chang''s side, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but curse.


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Chang suddenly wiped the drop of blood on the center of Ji Zelei''s eyebrows, and at the same time said in a strange tone: "Relax...you know I won''t hurt you!"


    The strange thing is that after smearing this drop of blood and hearing Huang Chang''s "reliable" voice, Ji Zelei really relaxed instantly, and then fell into a drowsiness, and the whole person seemed to lose his mind .


    "Breath is the guide, blood is the sacrifice!"


    "The talisman tracking method - guiding the way!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei was in a state of confusion, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed brightly, then he took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    And as Huang Chang yelled loudly, Ji Zelei also began to walk towards the Miluo River in a daze like sleepwalking.


    "Fuck, Brother Huang, is he going to throw himself into the river?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei walking towards the middle of the river, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking.


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep up!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and immediately followed with Zhuge Youlong. At the same time, he opened the black and white robes to envelop the three of them together. Finally, he used the power of the black and white robes to drain the water in the Miluo River, and Ji Zelei led the way. Walking along the waterway in a certain direction.

 Chapter 740

    Under the influence of the black and white cassock, the water pressure and silt of the Miluo River alone could not have any impact on Huang Shang and others, so Ji Zelei still staggered on the bottom of the river like sleepwalking, and walked further and further. deep.


    And as Huang Chang and the others moved away from the shore and continued to walk in the river, the number of mutated creatures in the Miluo River that were scarce in the water began to gradually increase, and the strength of these mutated water animals turned out to be quite good. I have encountered several mutated fish that are only one step away from the lord level. This is just a mutated aquatic creature with such strength that I have just entered the Miluo River. It is conceivable that there must be stronger ones in the Miluo River. A mutant water beast.


    But it is worth mentioning that although the strength and number of these mutated water beasts are constantly increasing as Huang Shang and others gradually penetrate into the waters, it is not known whether the real dragon breath fused by Ji Zelei played a role. The water beasts were in awe of them, and they didn''t even dare to come within 30 meters of them. This also allowed them to follow Ji Zelei smoothly, tracking the real dragon breath of the Dongting Dragon Lord.


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered another strange thing.


    That is, the waters they are in are getting deeper and deeper, even a little abnormally deep!


    You must know that according to the information they inquired before, not to mention the Miluo River, even the deepest water level of the entire Dongting water system is only about 30 meters, and this depth is considered very good in an inland lake.


    But now the depth of the waters they are in has exceeded at least 50 meters, and it is still deepening. In addition, it is already sunset time, so now the waters have become dark, like falling into an abyss.


    "Strange, why is the water so deep?"


    Zhuge Youlong doesn''t like water very much, and at the same time he doesn''t like the oppressive feeling of being in the drowsy bottom, so he couldn''t help frowning at this moment, and said: "And Brother Huang, do you feel that this place seems to be getting worse and worse? cold."


    "There is a vision in the water, which means that we are getting closer and closer to the Dragon Lord of Dongting."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "But it''s still the same sentence, be careful in everything later, pay attention to patience... I don''t want to fight Dongting Dragon Lord in this water."


    "knew!"


    Zhuge Youlong also didn''t want to be attacked by endless mutated water beasts in the water, so he nodded immediately.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others walked forward for about half an hour. At this time, the depth of the water they were in had already exceeded 300 meters!


    This is already ten times the maximum depth of the Dongting waters before the end of the world!


    In addition, as the water area gets deeper and deeper, the anomalies at the bottom of the water become more and more obvious. Not only can you see some monsterized, spiritually intelligent, and powerful mutant creatures everywhere, but also various creatures at the bottom of the water. The aquatic plants became more and more dense, and even some mutated underwater giant trees with a height of tens of meters appeared, so that at this moment, Huang Chang and others walked under the water as if they were walking in an underwater jungle.


    "Damn, this place will never end, right?"


    It seemed that it was getting deeper and deeper, and the never-ending underwater world gave Huang Chang a headache.


    But at this moment, the white tiger in Zhuge Youlong''s arms suddenly became restless, as if he had sensed something.


    "Brother Huang, Baihu said he sensed the breath of a real dragon!"


    Zhuge Youlong signed a contract with Baihu, and they are connected with each other, so he also felt Baihu''s meaning at this moment, his eyes lit up, and he said: "It seems that we are almost there!"


    "It''s finally here!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang was also overjoyed, and then continued to follow Ji Zelei.


    Sure enough, just as Baihu sensed, when Huang Chang and the others continued to advance for ten minutes, and the water depth was estimated to have exceeded 400 meters, a little light suddenly appeared on the dark bottom of the water, as if in the dark night. The bright moon that suddenly appeared was like the stars!


    "found it!"


    Huang Chang''s eyesight was excellent after he practiced Pupil Art. Even in the dark water and at a very long distance, he could vaguely see the source of the light. Then his eyes lit up, and he grabbed Ji Zelei who was still groggy, and followed Zhuge Youlong speeded up together and rushed towards the source of the light.


    Soon, they passed through the distance of thousands of meters and came to the front of the "light". At the same time, the waters around them were also illuminated brightly.


    "Fuck, there really is a Crystal Palace!"


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but marvel at the giant palace clusters standing on the bottom of the water and stretching forward as if they were boundless. At the same time, they were made of crystal.


    "What a big handwriting!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    Not to mention the strength of the Dongting Dragon Lord, such a large Crystal Palace is already too big to be underestimated.


    In addition, Huang Chang could vaguely feel that there were several lord realm auras in the crystal palace, but these auras seemed to be covered by some kind of power, and even he could only feel it roughly.


    It seems that this Crystal Palace is not only magnificent, but also the strength contained in it will never be weak!


    "Brother Huang, do you want to go in and have a look?"


    After discovering the legendary Crystal Palace, Zhuge Youlong is also eager to try.


    "Don''t worry, this is someone else''s place after all, trespassing without permission is likely to cause unnecessary trouble."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "So it''s better to inform first, or try to test it once or twice."


    Having said that, he suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped away the blood that he had smeared between Ji Zelei''s eyebrows.


    puff--!


    And as the blood between Ji Zelei''s brows was wiped off, Ji Zelei started to fart a series of farts as if he had a stomachache, and these farts were green in color, and even quickly condensed into a phantom of a green dragon.


    This phantom of the green dragon is the real dragon''s aura that Huang Chang collected and injected into Ji Zelei''s body before, and then used to cast the secret method. Now that the secret method is released, these real dragon''s aura will naturally leave Ji Zelei''s body and re-condense.


    And as the secret method was lifted and the real dragon''s breath left his body, Ji Zelei immediately woke up from his daze, and then looked around in a daze, as if he didn''t understand what was going on now.


    "go!"


    Huang Chang didn''t explain anything to Ji Zelei, but wrapped the phantom of the green dragon with spiritual power for the first time, and then used the phantom of the blue dragon to open the way, followed the phantom, and continued to move towards the Crystal Palace ahead.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang and the others approached within a hundred meters of the Crystal Palace with the phantom of the green dragon, the Crystal Palace, which was originally glowing with brilliance, seemed to sense the aura of the real dragon, and suddenly trembled slightly and radiated light. At the same time, the Crystal Palace There was also a burst of breath in the air, and even many figures of different sizes shot out, rushing towards Huang Chang and others!

 Chapter 741

    "Where am I, who am I, what happened?"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei had just woken up from the "side effects" of the secret technique, and then he saw the brightly lit Crystal Palace not far away and the figures coming from all directions, so he couldn''t help showing a shocked and bewildered expression.


    His last memory seemed to be "shame" by Huang Chang, and then why did it suddenly become the current scene?


    "Brother Huang?!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong''s expression tightened.


    He also didn''t expect that their approach would cause such a big commotion in the originally quiet Crystal Palace, so he also felt a little nervous and dignified at this moment.


    "Don''t act rashly!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Wait and adjust accordingly, try not to break out with the other party!"


    Crash!


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang''s voice fell, the phantoms that sprang out from the Crystal Palace at an extremely fast speed rushed to Huang Chang and the others, and then spread rapidly, surrounding Huang Chang and the others.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang noticed that among the creatures surrounding them at this moment, apart from a large group of aquatic mutant creatures with different shapes and strong breaths, and some prototypes could be vaguely seen, there were actually quite a few Humanoid creatures, these humanoid creatures are not much different from humans, except that there are dragon scales attached to their bodies, and there are faintly visible fish gills on both sides of their mouths.


    "What is this? A mutant human? Or a mutant aquarium?"


    Seeing those "Shui people" who were very similar to humans, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Who is here, why did you break into the Dragon Palace in Dongting?"


    At this moment, a young man wearing a golden armor with a handsome appearance, but with two small horns growing on his head and a head of blue hair exuding an inexplicable coercion came out of the crowd, and looked at Huang Chang and the others, as well as the shadow of the real dragon, frowned slightly, and asked, "Why do you have the aura of your father on your hands?"


    "Father?"


    Looking at this young-looking man with green hair who had already reached the level of a lord, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    Judging from what the man said, he should be the heir of Dongting Dragon Lord, which also proved that they had indeed found the right place this time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "I''m Huang Chang, who was entrusted by the capital to find clues related to Qu Fuzi''s recovery, but he couldn''t find it all the time. Now I got the dragon scale of Dongting Dragon Lord by chance, and Knowing the existence of Lord Long and the connection between Lord Long and Mrs. Qu, I hereby come here to ask Lord Long for advice, and I hope that Lord Long and everyone can make it convenient for the sake of the capital!"


    The "tiger skin" of the capital is quite useful in many cases, and it is precisely because of this that Huang Chang will deliberately mention the capital repeatedly at this moment, so that at least these guys in front of him will be afraid, and they will not make things too complicated. stiff.


    "It turned out to be a person from the capital..."


    Sure enough, after knowing that Huang Chang was entrusted by the capital to find out, the expression of the green-haired man became a lot more solemn, but then he cupped his hands and said, "But I''m afraid everyone will be disappointed. , father is currently retreating and breaking through, and it has reached the most critical time, and there are no outsiders, so everyone, please go back."


    "Dongting Dragon Lord is breaking through the legendary realm? Is this really happening, or are these people''s excuses?"


    Huang Chang found this place with great difficulty, and naturally he didn''t want to return empty-handed at this moment, but he also didn''t want to have any grudges with Dongting Dragon Lord, so he also had a headache for a while, so he could only continue to say: "Can you please inform me about Master Qu''s recovery?" The capital side attaches great importance to it, and even issued a death order, so we may not be able to explain it if we go back like this."


    "It''s your business if you don''t explain well, what has it to do with me?"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, the green-haired man''s expression turned cold: "I have already said that my father is not seeing you now. Don''t you understand my words? Or are you planning to break into the Dragon Palace?"


    Hearing the green-haired man''s words, those Shui people and mutated aquatic creatures burst into powerful auras one after another, and assumed an attacking stance. Obviously, if Huang Chang and the others didn''t retreat, they would be rude.


    Aww!


    Facing the powerful aura emanating from these people, especially the real dragon aura emanating from the green-haired man, the white tiger in Zhuge Youlong''s arms seemed to be stimulated, jumped up and turned into a prototype, Facing the blue-haired man, there was a violent tiger roar.


    Ever since the Qilin clan lived in seclusion, the Qinglong clan and the White Tiger clan have been in charge of the Holy Spirit clan. They are equal in power, status, and strength. In addition, the strength and blood of the White Tiger are stronger than that of the Qing Dynasty. The haired man was stronger, so facing the awe of the white tiger at this moment, the green-haired man''s face turned pale, and he felt that his own blood power seemed to be suppressed a lot!


    As for the other Shui people and mutated aquatic creatures, it is even more unbearable at the moment. They are not as strong as the Lord Realm, and they are all trembling at the moment, and their fighting spirit has completely disappeared. How can they still have the ferocious touch that was ready to go before the slightest bit? Sample?


    "White tiger?!"


    Looking at the majestic white tiger, the blue-haired man''s pupils shrank, and an extremely complicated expression appeared in his eyes.


    As a descendant of the Holy Spirit, meeting other Holy Spirits is of course a pleasant surprise, but the problem is that what he encounters now is a white tiger who has been at odds with Qinglong''s descendant, which gives him a bit of a headache.


    "I didn''t expect to see the white tiger lineage..."


    "Shun''er, bring them to me!"


    But at this moment, a gentle and calm, but seemingly hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the bottom of the water. Hearing this voice, the majestic white tiger seemed to have sensed something, and its white hair exploded. , the fighting spirit became even more high-pitched.


    "Yes, father!"


    However, after hearing the voice, the green-haired man showed a hint of hesitation and struggle in his eyes, as if he was considering whether to bring Huang Chang and others into the Dragon Palace, but in the end he still sighed secretly, then nodded , said to Huang Chang and others: "Come with me, remember not to run around, or you will bear the consequences!"


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Huang Chang and the others, and turned to "swim" in the direction of the Dragon Palace.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing that the green-haired man no longer blocked himself and the others, but began to lead the way, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then nodded, and followed the green-haired man with Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei towards the Dragon Palace go ahead.

 Chapter 742

    Following behind the descendants of the Dragon Lord, Huang Chang and others soon came to the edge of the Dongting Dragon Palace.


    But knowing that they had actually arrived at the Dongting Dragon Palace, they discovered that there was a transparent energy shield on the surface of the Dongting Dragon Palace at this moment. This shield did not look thick, but it enveloped the entire Dragon Palace. A formation or defense mechanism.


    hum!


    This energy shield seems to have some kind of recognition ability. As the green-haired man approached, the shield slowly dissolved a big hole, and the green-haired man stood on the edge of the big hole and said indifferently: " go in!"


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t talk nonsense, they went straight through the big hole, and entered the Dongting Dragon Palace in a real sense.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang and others, the aura in the Dragon Palace in Dongting was even stronger than that in their Zhaoshan camp. You must know that their Zhaoshan camp used the Jiuqu Yellow River array to connect the water and air of the Xiangjiang River, achieving the unity of mountains and rivers, thus greatly improving The concentration of aura has increased, not even weaker than that of some caves, but I didn''t expect the aura here to be stronger than that of Zhaoshan.


    With this level of aura, no matter how poor his aptitude is, he might not need too long to complete his awakening if he practiced here.


    "Follow me closely. Dragon Palace is full of traps and magic circles. The power of these magic circles is closely related to the entire water area. If you touch them rashly, even the strong in the lord realm may not be able to survive."


    For some reason, the young man with green hair seemed to have inexplicable hostility towards Huang Chang and the others, so after coldly reminding Huang Chang and the others, he set off again and walked deeper into the Dragon Palace.


    In other people''s territory, Huang Chang and the others did not dare to be careless, and followed closely to avoid triggering any restrictions accidentally.


    And as Huang Chang and others continued to follow behind the green-haired man, they also discovered that there were a large number of mutated aquatic creatures and a small number of "water people" living in this huge crystal palace, and they were shocked. Yes, these huge number of mutated aquarium creatures have all developed their spiritual intelligence and turned into monster races. Even the IQ of each of them does not seem to be low, and their strength is quite strong!


    This situation is not normal. It seems that Dragon Palace used some kind of secret method or treasure to help these aquariums "enlighten their wisdom" and "transform demons" on a large scale!


    "arrive!"


    After walking forward for about ten minutes, the green-haired man stopped in front of a huge crystal palace, and then brought Huang Chang and others into the palace.


    This huge crystal palace is exactly the same as the mythical and legendary Crystal Dragon Palace. Not only is it large in scale and colorful, but there are also many handsome and beautiful "Shui people" living in it. These Shui people are like servants in the Dragon Palace. The palace was busy with various things, and after seeing the green-haired man, they all saluted and called him "His Royal Highness Shun".


    "What is the origin of these Shui people?"


    Seeing these Shui people who resembled humans very much, Huang Chang became more and more curious.


    In Chinese legends, I have never heard of such aquarium people. Could it be some kind of special aquarium? But according to the system, the higher the level of cultivation, the more monsters will look like humans. If you want to basically maintain the human form, you must at least reach the realm of lords. It is impossible for these Shui people to be strong in the realm of lords, right?


    No, the strength of these guys can''t even be considered strong. At most, they just awakened once or just awakened for the second time. There must be something strange in it.


    "These people are somewhat similar to a kind of aquatic people in ancient times, but those aquatic people are not inherited from the East, but from the West."


    At the same time, the system also said: "However, everything is possible in the last days. Maybe some aquatic or human races have undergone some mutations, and they may have mutated into new races."


    "Western ones?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, as if a flash of light flashed in his mind, but he still couldn''t catch that light.


    At this moment, they were also led by the green-haired man to the main hall of the Crystal Palace, and directly above the huge hall, there was a handsome middle-aged man in blue armor sitting On the crystal dragon chair, looking down at them.


    This middle-aged man seems to be no more than forty years old. Although his expression is gentle, even with a smile, but at the same time, he exudes an indescribable sense of oppression, as if he is dominated by standing in front of him. Everything was the same, even if he was as strong as Huang Chang, he couldn''t help feeling a bit of discomfort at the moment.


    The strong man who can exude such aura and coercion without moving his expression, there is no doubt that this must be the owner of this Crystal Dragon Palace-Dongting Dragon Lord!


    "Report to Father King, someone brought it here."


    Looking at the Dongting Dragon Lord on the dragon chair, the green-haired man took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you can go down now."


    Dongting Dragon Lord nodded and said, "I have something to ask them."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Dongting Dragon Lord wanted to go down by himself, the blue-haired man''s face changed slightly, as if hesitating for something.


    "I said you can go down!"


    However, before the green-haired man finished speaking, Dongting Dragon Lord had already interrupted him lightly.


    "Yes, father!"


    The green-haired man didn''t dare to argue with Dongting Dragon Lord, so he could only grit his teeth, nodded and retreated.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing the unwilling and worried expression on the blue-haired man''s departure, Dongting Dragon Lord immediately sighed in his heart.


    Shun''er has no selfishness, it''s just that she''s too young...


    "You came to me to ask about Qu Yuan?"


    The next moment, Dongting Dragon Lord shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and the others, and asked straight to the point.


    "yes!"


    Huang Chang didn''t hide anything, nodded, and said: "We know that Senior Long and Master Qu have a close relationship, and even donated dragon scales to Master Qu, so that the lineage of Junshan Island can get the protection of the water tribe, so we hope to be able to Ask Senior Long Jun about some things related to Qu Fuzi, such as whether Qu Fuzi has recovered, if so, where is he now?"


    "Qu Yuan...that''s right, he has been resurrected, or to be precise, he has been resurrected in a certain sense."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dongting Dragon Lord nodded and said, "But he made a deal with the skeleton on the Miluo River, and now he is deeply involved in some troubles, and he can''t get out of it for the time being, so in a short time you Don''t even try to find him."


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord suddenly shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s right hand, then smiled slightly, and said, "Judging from the brand mark on your hand, you should have also made a deal with that skeleton, right? Be careful, that skeleton¡¯s advantage is not easy to take advantage of, if you get a point from him today, you may spit out ten points in the future, Qu Yuan is a lesson from the past!¡±

 Chapter 743

    "Qu Yuan''s resurrection and disappearance are related to the messenger from the underworld? Could it be that he was taken to the underworld?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he subconsciously touched the Yin Zhou brand on his hand.


    Dongting Dragon Lord''s reminder will definitely not be groundless, it seems that this messenger from the underworld is probably more dangerous and difficult than Huang Chang imagined, otherwise Qu Yuan would not be trapped in it and unable to extricate himself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask Senior Long Jun, what kind of deal did Master Qu make with that envoy from the underworld? What kind of trouble did he get into? And how to guard against this? I also ask the seniors to enlighten me, the juniors are very grateful!"


    "I don''t know what the agreement between Qu Yuan and the skeleton was. I only know that he borrowed the power of the skeleton. As a price, he wanted to help the skeleton go to a place to get something, but he didn''t say what it was. Too lazy to ask."


    Dongting Dragon Lord smiled lightly and said: "As for how to defend? Have you seen the brand on your hand? The brand is called the Yinzhou Brand, which is both a blessing and a curse, because the power contained in this brand can certainly protect you from Erosion by ghosts can even save your life at critical moments, but once the power in the brand is exhausted, the brand will continue to devour your soul and life to replenish your power like a curse... and this process is almost unstoppable !"


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply put, this thing can save your life at a critical moment, but after that, it will become a tarsus maggot that is difficult to get rid of until it kills you completely. Just suck it dry, understand?"


    "What?"


    Knowing that the Yin Zhou brand had such side effects, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and he asked in his heart, "System, do you know about this? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "The messenger of the underworld did not have this ability in ancient times. It seems that it is either unnecessary to use it, or this is the new ability that the messenger of the underworld possesses after being revived in the last days!"


    System: "But the host doesn''t have to worry too much. There is no unbreakable curse in this world. As long as the host breaks through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and the host already has the Book of Life and Death and the power of yin and yang life and death in the host, there may not be any way out." Break the curse of the Yin Zhou brand."


    "We can only talk about it when the time comes!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    Indeed, even if he knew the curse contained in the Yin Zhou brand, he might not be able to avoid being forcibly branded by the Yin World Envoy. In this case, he might as well seize the time to improve himself first, and then find a way to break it.


    What''s more, the curse in the Yinzhou brand will only take effect after the brand has saved him a catastrophe. At least before that, the Yinzhou brand will do him more good than harm.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang cupped his hands towards Dongting Dragon Lord, and said, "Thank you, Senior Dragon Lord, for your reminder, this junior will be more careful."


    "Okay, stop talking about those vain things, if you really want to thank me, then do me a favor."


    Facing Huang Chang''s thanks, Dongting Dragon Lord shook his head, and then with a wave of his right hand, the entire hall was shrouded in a stream of water, as if isolated from the world.


    Afterwards, he went on to say: "Of course, this favor will not be in vain. I will definitely give you a satisfactory return. At the same time, this task is not only for me, but more for yourselves!"


    "For ourselves?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and said, "Senior Dragon Lord, what kind of mission do you need our help with? Please tell us directly, we will do our best!"


    "After you entered the Dragon Palace, you should have seen some Shui people similar to your humans, right?"


    Dongting Dragon Lord didn''t directly answer Huang Shang''s words, but with a solemn expression, he said in a calm voice: "Actually, the Shui people you see are not from the inland, but from Dongpu!"


    "Little R book?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed.


    "That''s right, that place is now called R Ben, and these Shui people are gifts from the Donghai Aquarium."


    Dongting Dragon Lord nodded and said.


    "Donghai tribe? Is it related to the legendary Dragon King of the East China Sea?"


    Hearing the word "Donghai Aquarium", Huang Chang first thought of the legendary Dragon King of the East China Sea, and then couldn''t help but ask.


    "That was a thing in the past. In the past, the East China Sea was indeed dominated by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but not long before the fourth heavenly change, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly disappeared, and even his most famous shrimp soldier and crab general disappeared. "


    Dongting Dragon Lord took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "With the disappearance of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, the situation in the East China Sea was completely chaotic, and then the water monster Yamata no Orochi of the Dongying lineage suddenly rose up, leading the monsters in the Dongying to start to quickly attack. Expansion of the territory, and even collusion with some of the western aquarium forces in the legend, becoming a tyrant in the East China Sea, with great ambitions."


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why they sent these aquarians and many treasures of heaven and earth, is to be able to unite with our inland aquarium, and then look for opportunities to attack together. , internal and external attacks, create monstrous floods, submerge the earth, then destroy everything, occupy everything, and become the only ruler of the east!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang and others were startled.


    They never expected that the Dongting Dragon Lord would make a big surprise!


    The aquarium in the sea is trying to join forces with the inland aquarium to destroy land creatures?


    What a joke!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face showed a look of guard, and then he asked in a concentrated voice: "I can''t figure it out, why did Senior Long Jun tell us these things suddenly? Besides, the land is protected by dragon veins, and the ancient capitals are powerful. , Even if the inland aquarium and the ocean aquarium join forces, they may not be able to eat the whole of China, right?"


    At this moment, he is still dubious about Dongting Dragon Lord''s words. First, he doesn''t believe that the Shui Clan has such strength. Second, if this is the case, why would Dongting Dragon Lord tell them these things?


    Isn''t he afraid that they will leak the news, causing the plan of the aquarium to fall short?


    "You are so clear about the dragon veins and the ancient capital. It seems that you know a lot."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dongting Dragon Lord laughed, and said: "Besides, you have the brand of Yin Zhou and the aura of Emperor Yan on your body, and at the same time, you have a white tiger in your hand... Hehe, it seems that this time I really didn''t see the wrong person!"


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord looked serious, and then said in a deep voice: "I know you don''t believe me, but don''t worry, just listen to me, after I finish what I want to say, you will I know I didn''t lie to you."

 Chapter 744

    "Although the planet we live on is called the Earth, in fact the land only accounts for less than 30% of the planet''s area, and the rest is all water."


    "And this water area is divided into four parts. In ancient times, it was called the four seas, and now it is called the four oceans, that is, the Pacific Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, the Indian Ocean, and the Arctic Ocean."


    "And the Pacific Ocean to which Huaxia belongs is actually the so-called East China Sea, but with a different name."


    "In addition, there are four sea eyes in the four seas. Each sea eye is in charge of the same water area power. Among them, the East China Sea Sea Eye is in charge of the Pacific Ocean and all waters within China."


    "The sea eye of the East China Sea contains endless power. It is usually blocked by the power of heaven and earth, and at the same time, it is guarded by the Dragon King of the East China Sea and his subordinates. It must not be moved lightly, otherwise it will cause huge water disasters."


    "However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is missing now, and the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea is occupied by the Yamata no Orochi, and the East China Sea Sea Eye has fallen into the hands of the Yamata no Orochi. It''s just that the Yaki Orochi is limited in strength, and the sea eye cannot be shaken by its own power alone, let alone the sea eye. Create floods through the power of sea eyes."


    "It is also because of this that Yamata no Orochi will send people to the inland to seek cooperation at all costs. As long as our inland water tribes are willing to cooperate with them and disrupt the river with our own power, then the riots in the inland waters will inevitably affect the East China Sea. Haiyan, together with Yamata no Orochi''s strength at that time, and the help of some artifacts and power he said borrowed from the other three oceans, I am afraid that it is really possible to shake the East China Sea Haiyan and create a world-destroying water disaster. Destroy everything."


    After Dongting Dragon Lord said everything he knew, his expression became more serious: "So I hope you can help me stop this!"


    "Senior Dragon Lord, I can''t figure it out. This incident is undoubtedly a huge opportunity for you Shui people, and it will even allow you to rule the entire world. Why do you want to stop this?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang''s heart was full of turmoil, especially after he confirmed the feasibility of this plan from the system, his face became more serious, and he couldn''t help asking again: " Is it just that you don''t want to cause too many murders?"


    He really couldn''t understand why Dongting Dragon Lord wanted to stop all this, because from the perspective of the aquarium, this plan was definitely worth a try.


    "Not wanting to cause too much murder is only one of the reasons, and there are several other reasons."


    Dongting Dragon Lord shook his head, and said solemnly: "You must know that the East China Sea is the land of my dragon clan, and now the Dragon King of the East China Sea has disappeared strangely, but let a snake demon dove occupy the magpie''s nest and become the master of the East Sea. As a member of the dragon clan How can we just sit back and watch that snake demon grow bigger, even become the king of the water area, and rule everything?"


    "In addition, although the Yamata no Orochi wants to cooperate with us now, for him, the existence of the dragon clan is always a serious concern and a huge threat to his rights, so once the plan is successful, the next one he wants to get rid of It is our Dragon Clan!"


    "What''s more, the relationship between the inland water tribe and the sea tribe is not very harmonious, and many of them are even hostile to each other. Even if the plan succeeds in the future, our inland sea tribe will be crushed by them, and there is no room for turning over. .¡±


    "What''s more important is that we are inland. Although we are at odds with humans, we haven''t reached the point of life and death. At most, we just don''t interfere with the river. If we want to implement this plan now, then the human side will definitely not sit still. Once If we fight back with all our strength, the inland aquarium will inevitably become victims of the battle, and even if the plan succeeds, our inland aquarium will be devastated, or even disappear completely."


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord paused for a moment, and then continued: "So, no matter whether it is public or private, I don''t want Yamata no Orochi''s plan to succeed!"


    "Since that''s the case, seniors just refuse them, why do you want us to help? How can we help?"


    After listening to Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang finally understood why Dongting Dragon Lord didn''t want this plan to succeed, but he still couldn''t figure out what they could do to help.


    "In order to express his sincerity, Yamata no Orochi specially sent his son-in-law to the inland, and this is also his emissary. As long as you kill his son-in-law, you can cut off his connection with the inland. It can also interfere with his plan. Three times when his son died in the inland river, he will definitely be full of anger and want revenge. At that time, even if the inland aquarium wants to cooperate with Yamata no Orochi, they will be wary, even change idea."


    Dongting Dragon Lord said: "In addition, don''t you have a good relationship with the capital, help me pass the news to the capital, so that the capital can make more preparations... The disappearance of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is too weird, I hope the capital can help track it down one time."


    "Why don''t you do it yourself?"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei couldn''t help asking.


    "Because if I do it, it means that my Dongting aquarium and the Donghai aquarium will completely tear each other apart, and there will be endless troubles at that time, and even those in the inland aquarium who seek advantages and avoid disadvantages will probably also Make things difficult for me... As the king of the Dongting Aquarium, I must be responsible for my people."


    Dongting Dragon Lord sighed, and said: "In addition, even among the Dongting Aquarium, many people were bewitched by the people sent by Yamata no Orochi, even my son, so if I make a move , and may even cause civil strife...do you understand?"


    "Speaking so much is not asking us to go out and take the blame!"


    Ji Zelei curled his lips: "Let us get rid of the descendants of Yamata no Orochi, it will save trouble for you, and we will be in trouble when the time comes!"


    "Don''t worry, as long as you do things cleanly and neatly, you won''t be found by Yamata no Orochi!"


    Dongting Dragon Lord didn''t care about Ji Zelei''s attitude, but took a deep breath and said: "I have three Jiaozhu in my hand, as long as you take these three Jiaozhu, the power in the Jiaozhu will not only temper your body, but also let you You have certain supernatural powers, and within three hours after taking it, you can exude the aura of dragons all over your body, so that even if you kill the descendants of Yamata no Orochi in public, no one will recognize you Naturally, there won¡¯t be any trouble after that.¡±


    "Flood beads?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Host, the Jiaozhu is actually the inner alchemy of the lord-level dragon, but it is more magical than the ordinary inner alchemy or golden alchemy. Not only can it be swallowed and used directly, but it can even have a certain blood of the dragon after use, which is quite precious."


    At the same time, the system also explained in Huang Chang''s mind: "At the same time, the aura of the dragon bead and the dragon bead are completely different, so if the host and others kill the enemy by using the jiao bead, it will be difficult for others to compare this aura with the Dongting''s breath." Long Lord has a relationship, so the suspicion of Dongting Dragon Lord can be cleared to a certain extent."


    "It''s such a big hand, it''s three flood beads that are more precious than ordinary golden elixirs and demon elixirs!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    However, what he didn''t know was that this was only one of the conditions offered by Dongting Dragon Lord. In order to persuade Huang Shang and others, Dongting Dragon Lord quickly offered new conditions.

 Chapter 745

    "Of course, the son of Yamata no Orochi is very powerful, and there are four lord-level aquatic guards around him. In addition, there are forces behind Yata no Orochi secretly promoting it. Since the son of Yamata no Orochi is going to the inland with a heavy responsibility, there is only one body on him. I''m afraid there are other life-saving cards, so just in case, I will also give you some corresponding treasures for self-defense."


    Just when Huang Chang was still shocked by Dongting Dragon Lord''s generosity, Dongting Dragon Lord made a condition that Huang Chang could hardly refuse. He took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth to spit out a whole body. As if made of jasper, you can vaguely see an orb with the phantom of a green dragon in it, and then said with a pale expression: "This is a dragon bead. Although it is not my natal dragon bead, it is also a precious treasure that I got by chance in an adventure. The power contained in it is extremely powerful, even comparable to the life-saving cards of the major ancient capitals."


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord''s expression also became solemn: "Now I will give you this dragon ball, if the son of Yamata no Orochi really has a treasure of this level, then you can take out this dragon ball. To deal with them, if not... then this dragon ball will be a gift for this mission. Of course, if you consume this dragon ball during the battle, then I will have another corresponding treasure as a reward, and I will never let you Return empty-handed."


    "In addition, I will use the blood of the real dragon to help you quench your body before taking action. Although I can''t help you break through the bottleneck, it will also have a lot of benefits for you. At least it will make you more confident in completing this task." Task."


    It has to be said that Dongting Dragon Lord has indeed paid a heavy price this time. Not only did he take out many treasures, he even had to bloodlet himself to enhance the strength of Huang Chang and others.


    "Dragon Ball...is the power contained in it comparable to that natal dragon charm?"


    Seeing the dragon ball spit out by Dongting Dragon Lord, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    He also didn''t expect that the Dongting Dragon Lord was so generous that he even took out treasures such as dragon balls.


    However, it can also be seen from this that the Dongting Dragon Lord is hostile to and attaches great importance to the lineage of Yamata no Orochi. It seems that what he said before should be true. As a dragon clan, he absolutely does not want the authority of the East China Sea to be occupied by a mere snake monster. .


    In addition, the Dongting Dragon Lord should have some things that he didn''t tell them, otherwise, if he simply didn''t want to cooperate, he didn''t need to spend such a big price to get rid of the descendants of the Yamata no Orochi with the help of Huang Chang and others... ¡­


    "Five enemies in the realm of lords... Okay, we have accepted this task!"


    Now that Dongting Dragon Lord has shown his sincerity, Huang Chang will naturally not refuse, not to mention that this matter is not harmful to him.


    They are located deep inland, and even Liancheng, which is near the Xiangjiang River, is assisted by the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, and there is even a Luoshu tortoise sitting at the bottom of the river. It is very possible to find them, and even if they finally know that they did all this, it is unlikely that they will have the strength to come and take revenge on them.


    Because of this, even though Huang Chang knew that Dongting Dragon Lord should hide something, he finally made a decision and accepted the task of Dongting Dragon Lord.


    "Well, just in case, let''s make a heavenly blood oath first. If we violate it, we will be punished by heaven, and there will be no place to die!"


    The matter is very important, since the Dongting Dragon Lord has put up his blood, he will not easily trust Huang Chang and others, so he also asked for the blood oath of heaven.


    Huang Chang did not refuse this request. After all, although the blood oath of heaven is very restrictive, as long as it does not violate the agreement, there will be no problem. Therefore, under the control of the system, Huang Chang quickly followed Dongting Dragon Lord A blood oath was made and a consensus was reached, which at the same time confirmed the authenticity of what Dongting Dragon Lord said from the side.


    After all, the way of heaven cannot be deceived, and the blood oath cannot be violated. At least with the current level of cultivation of Dongting Dragon Lord, it is impossible to have the ability to conceal the way of heaven and make a false blood oath of the way of heaven.


    In this way, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, plus the benefits they got from Dongting Dragon Lord, it should not be difficult to complete this task.


    Afterwards, Dongting Dragon Lord handed over the three agreed three pearls made of topaz, among which the floating Jiao Ying could be seen faintly, to Huang Shang and the others, and then began large-scale bloodletting, blending his own real dragon blood into Huang Shang. In the body of others.


    It can be said that the whole body of the real dragon is full of treasures. Even just saliva can be made into priceless ambergris, not to mention the blood of the real dragon.


    At this moment, under Dongting Dragon Lord''s large-scale bloodletting and body training, Huang Chang and others can only feel hot and warm, and the vigorous power is continuously integrated into their bodies. Ascension doesn''t help much, but it makes their physical bodies tougher, stronger, and full of vitality.


    Even at this moment, if they bulge all their muscles, they can vaguely see layers of muscles similar to dragon scales protruding from the surface of the skin. Although these alienated muscles are not as tough as real dragon scales, they are equivalent to giving them Putting on a layer of "inner armor" will increase their cushioning and resistance when they are attacked.


    After completing the tempering, although Huang Chang and the others did not measure it specifically, they could clearly sense that their defensive ability and strength had increased by at least 50%. For them who have grown exponentially, it is already a rather terrifying increase.


    At least even if Huang Chang had exhausted all his spiritual power now, relying on the blessing of his physical body and the bag-sacrificing method alone, he was sure to be able to compete with an enemy like Xing Tian.


    To a certain extent, Huang Chang''s physical combat power has initially reached the legendary level under the full explosion.


    After completing the tempering and accepting the jiaozhu and dragonzhu from Dongting Dragon Lord, Huang Chang and others left the Dongting Dragon Palace, and finally "surveilled" under the "surveillance" of the green-haired man and a group of water tribes. He left the water and went ashore again.


    "Father, what did you tell them, why do you have to step down?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others "conspiring" with Dongting Dragon Lord in the Dragon Palace for nearly half an hour before leaving, the green-haired man finally couldn''t bear it anymore, found Dongting Dragon Lord, and asked through gritted teeth.


    "Because this matter is related to Qu Yuan and the capital, I promised Qu Yuan that if one day someone from the capital asked him about him, then I could only tell the person sent by the capital and not let it out, even if Those who are close relatives are no exception."


    Dongting Dragon Lord shook his head, and said lightly: "My father and Qu Yuan are close friends, so I will naturally not violate what I promised him. Do you understand now?"


    "My son knows..."


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, although the green-haired man still had some doubts in his heart, he couldn''t confirm it, so he could only nod his head, and then prepared to retreat.


    "By the way, my father has already made a decision about joining forces with the Hai Clan."


    However, at this moment, Dongting Dragon Lord suddenly said: "This matter is related to the eternal foundation of my aquarium, so I will not refuse, but I must also fight for the rights that the inland aquarium should have... Let''s do it, Go and contact the various Dragon Palaces and Water Palaces for me, and ask them to send someone over to talk about it, I need to unite everyone to negotiate terms with the Sea Clan."


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as the conditions are negotiated, then we will naturally cooperate with the Sea Clan to conquer the land in one fell swoop and become the foundation of the eternal world!"


    "Great, father, I will contact them right away!"


    Seeing that Dongting Dragon Lord finally made a decision, the face of the Dragon Prince suddenly showed surprise.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you!"


    Dongting Dragon Lord nodded and said, "You can step back!"


    "Yes, father, I will definitely get it done as soon as possible!"


    Crown Prince Long was full of excitement at this moment, nodded, then turned and left immediately.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    It wasn''t until the Dragon Prince left that Dongting Dragon Lord heaved a long sigh, and a complex look appeared in his eyes.


    In this damned apocalypse, the chaos on land has not yet subsided, but the chaos in the four seas has once again... It seems that for a long time in the future, the aquarium, which was originally relatively comfortable, will not be able to live in peace.


    I hope that group of people can complete the task, so that things may turn around, otherwise, I''m afraid they really can only take that step.

 Chapter 746

    After leaving the water area and landing again, the sky had completely darkened, and Huang Chang and others found an abandoned factory nearby as a shelter.


    "Brother Huang, I still don''t understand."


    While eating the canned yellow peach that Huang Chang took out from the chaotic gourd, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but said, "Xiang Province is deep inland, and it''s thousands of miles away from the East China Sea. Why did he want to go deep into the inland to discuss with the Dongting Dragon King? Even if he lives nearby, isn''t he afraid of being killed if the news leaks? Or is it that the Dongting Dragon King is really so important, so he knew it was dangerous? Come?"


    "There are many rivers and rivers in China, but there are very few true dragon legends that have been handed down to the world, and Dongting Dragon Lord is one of them."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "For example, in the story about the dragon girl and Liu Yi I read in the book before, the dragon girl in it is the third daughter of Dongting Dragon Lord. Besides, according to the book, that Qiantang Dragon Lord is also a direct relative of Dongting Dragon Lord, and later even led troops to attack Jinghe Dragon Clan to avenge Princess Longsan. It can be seen that Dongting Dragon Lord''s relationship network should be considered extremely deep among the Shui people. In this case, Baqi It is not surprising that Orochi sent someone to discuss cooperation with him."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light: "Of course, Dongting Dragon Lord is willing to spend so much money to let us get rid of the descendants of the Yamata no Orochi, and prevent the cooperation between the inland water tribe and the East China Sea sea tribe. There must be many things we don''t know..."


    "But it doesn''t matter, at least when signing the blood oath of heaven, it has been proved that the other party has only five lord-level powerhouses. In this case, this matter is worth doing whether it is public or private."


    "Not to mention five lord-level powerhouses, which means five demon pills. If I can get these five demon pills, it will also allow me to break through to the Nascent Soul realm faster!"


    It''s not that Huang Chang never doubted Lord Dongting Dragon. In fact, he didn''t fully believe what Lord Dongting Dragon said. Jin", then he naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "That''s right, why think about it so much, just go straight to it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei, who was also eating, nodded and said, "Kill this guy early, so we can go to the next place."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei paused slightly, and then asked: "How about we do it tonight?"


    "Can!"


    Huang Chang looked at the sky and said, "If you do it while it''s dark, you''ll save trouble."


    "Brother Huang, didn''t Dongting Dragon Lord ask us to tell the news to the capital? Should we contact the capital now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong asked suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, we are raiding after all, and no one can guarantee that no one in the capital will communicate with the Sea Clan. If we tell the news to the capital now, and then leak the news, then our next action may be our own. It''s a snare."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said flatly: "Wait until the moment before we act to send the message, so that even if there is an inner ghost, it will be too late to pass on the news."


    People in the last days are sinister, so apart from his brother, Huang Chang is also full of vigilance against the capital. After all, he has suffered losses in this area. If he hadn''t been lucky with the fallen and ran fast, I''m afraid that he has been bombarded to death by the emperor''s guided missiles of the strange shape.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang would naturally be more careful and cautious in doing things.


    "Okay, everyone, take a break and familiarize yourself with the new power by the way. Let''s go on the road in two hours, and try to get to Luhu Lake before 12 o''clock, and then start."


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang sat cross-legged on the ground, concentrating the thunder and fire spell while getting familiar with his body tempered by dragon''s blood.


    According to Dongting Dragon Lord''s information, the descendants of the Yamata no Orochi and a kind of sea tribe are currently stationed in Luhu Lake in the Dongting Water System. There is a huge reed field there, and the environment is more suitable for snakes. The Dragon Palace is not too far away, that''s why those Sea Clans chose to stay in Luhu Lake.


    And at the current speed of Huang Chang and others, it wouldn''t take long to get to Lu Lake from here. Now that the night is long, they have plenty of time to prepare, and then wait until the night is deepest and the enemy''s vigilance is weakest before launching a surprise attack.


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also quickly ate what was in their hands, and then, like Huang Chang, began to familiarize themselves with and control their own power to prepare for the next battle.


    ...


    ...


    Time kept passing, and the night was getting deeper and deeper.


    After resting for several hours and rushing on the road, Huang Chang and others finally arrived at the place where the Sea Clan was stationed - Lu Lake at midnight.


    Coincidentally, Lu Lake belongs to Yincheng, so now Huang Chang and others can be regarded as revisiting their old places. It''s just that since the first battle of Yincheng, Yincheng has been almost completely destroyed and turned into ruins. Even after all these days, there is still no sign of improvement. It is still deserted, and even mutant creatures and The traces of zombies are extremely difficult to see, it can be said that it has been completely reduced to a dead city.


    But this is not surprising. After all, the evil god not only slaughtered a large number of creatures, but also polluted the area with the radiation power. This pollution not only has a great killing ability for creatures, but also for ghosts and The same is true for mechanical creatures, so let alone a mere ten or twenty days, if there is no external interference, there will not be much change in ten or twenty years.


    "Come to this ghost place again..."


    Looking at the still dead ruins in the distance, Ji Zelei also recalled the tragic battle at the beginning, and his face became a little dignified.


    "Strange, why did those guys choose to station near Yincheng? Even if they are not afraid of the residual nuclear radiation with their cultivation base, they will always feel uncomfortable, right?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang frowned.


    The Dongting water system is vast, and there are beautiful places everywhere, but these sea tribes chose not to choose anywhere, but chose this dead zone polluted by radiation power. Could it be that they plan to do something here?


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Huang Chang frowned and doubts arose in his heart, the coffin of the Holy Mother, which was carried behind him, suddenly trembled slightly.


    Then, the voice of the black coffin also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Master, I feel that someone is using sorcery to sacrifice living beings, and it seems that they want to summon an evil god... and the breath of the evil god has something to do with me, it should be The original owner of the evil spirit crystal that forged my precious body!"

 Chapter 747

    "Someone is using evil methods to sacrifice creatures and summon evil gods, and it is very likely that they are summoning Shabu Nicholas?"


    Hearing Hei Coffin''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed immediately.


    Although he killed Shabu Nicholas, to a certain extent, the essence of the evil god is immortal. As long as someone continues to cast evil spells to summon and call Shabu Nicholas'' name, then there will still be evil spirits. Possibly resummoning Shab Nicholas.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang finally understood why those Sea Clans chose to station around Yincheng, because the aura and power of Shab Nicholas remained here, so if they used evil methods here, they would be able to Summon Shabu Nicholas more smoothly.


    But there are so many evil gods in the world, why did they summon Shabu Nicholas?


    For some reason, Huang Chang suddenly had an inexplicable premonition in his heart, as if this matter had something to do with him.


    "Swallow the dragon beads and go into the water to have a look. I want to know what the hell these guys are doing!"


    No matter whether these Sea Clan''s summoning of Shabu Nicholas is related to Huang Shang, at this moment Huang Shang will definitely not sit idly by, so the next moment Huang Shang directly swallowed the dragon bead, and used his own power to refine it up.


    And hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei swallowed the Jiaozhu without hesitation.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, dots of soft yellow light flashed across Huang Chang and the others, and at the same time they could feel a majestic force rapidly stirring up in their bodies. Under the agitation and integration of this force, their spiritual power began to become more abundant, and their bodies became more resilient, but at the same time, their spiritual power and body seemed to be transformed by this power. The spiritual power became similar to that of a monster, and some fine scales began to grow on his body, which looked like he had alienated into a monster.


    This is also the strength of the dragon''s bloodline. Under the influence of this powerful bloodline power, those who take the Jiaolong Pearl or Dragon Ball will be more or less transformed by the bloodline power, but this transformation is mostly temporary Yes, as long as it takes a few hours, the effect will gradually fade away.


    However, in the past few hours, Huang Chang and the others were 90% similar to the Yaozu in terms of appearance and aura, and ordinary people could not tell the difference at all.


    "Walk!"


    After completely merging the power of Jiaozhu, Huang Chang took a deep breath, concealed his breath, got into the lake, and swam towards the depths of the lake.


    At the same time, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also followed closely behind, as for the vicious hunting dragon and Baihu also quietly followed behind them, swimming forward together silently.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang and others, there was a dead silence in the lake, as if all the mutated creatures in the water had suddenly disappeared. The breath kept coming.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others continued to move forward in the direction that the breath came from, and at the same time, Huang Chang also covered Ji Zelei and others with black and white cassocks.


    This black and white cassock not only has the ability to defend against attacks, but also conceals the breath. In addition, Huang Chang deliberately turned the black and white cassock into all black, so they almost seemed to not exist in the dark waters. Hard to spot.


    But after walking a certain distance, Huang Chang and the others were suddenly taken aback by the scene in front of them!


    At this moment, at the bottom of the lake, which is nearly a hundred meters deep, there are countless corpses. These corpses include human beings and zombies, but most of them are all kinds of mutated aquatic creatures.


    It was only now that Huang Chang finally understood why he didn''t find any traces of mutated creatures in the water all the way. It turned out that those mutated creatures were all killed, and even the corpses were brought here.


    In addition to these countless corpses, there is also a huge blood-colored magic circle drawn on the thick mud at the bottom of the river at this moment. It was as if some kind of energy was being pulled away from the body, so that streaks of blood and phantoms continuously gushed out from the corpses and penetrated into the formation. At the same time, the corpses were rapidly decomposing, heading towards the bottom of the river like thick silt. Precipitate away.


    Soon, the bottom of the river was filled with a large amount of rotting flesh and blood, but the bloody light emitted by the big array became more and more intense!


    "Pain, desire, struggle!"


    "Calling you in the name of evil, mother of all evil, evil black goat - Shabu Nicholas!"


    And as more and more rotten flesh and blood piled up in the big formation, the blood light became stronger and stronger. A middle-aged man in a black robe and a high hat looked a bit like the legendary R book Onmyoji. The young man also came to the big formation, and while shouting loudly, he took out some crystal nuclei and nuclear fuel rods from the big bag he was carrying and threw them into the big formation.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as these crystal nuclei and nuclear fuel rods were thrown into the formation, the light of the formation suddenly became more intense as if fuel had been added to the fire, and even the rotten flesh and mud at the bottom of the river began to squirm continuously, As if to form a body!


    "Give up those useless and rotten things, Shabu Nicholas, I am willing to dedicate my body and soul to make you truly revive!"


    But at this moment, the "Onmyoji" suddenly yelled at the squirming mass of flesh and blood, "And my only request is that you make a contract with me and use our power to kill you!" My common enemy!"


    "Look at his face clearly, I think you haven''t forgotten this face, have you?"


    As soon as the words fell, the onmyoji suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Afterwards, the blood floated in the water, and quickly formed a clear face.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the face made of "Onmyoji" blood, Huang Chang and the others were startled, and Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    Because the face made of blood and water was 90% similar to him!


    These people summoned Shabu Nicholas to deal with him?


    "Are you kidding? These guys have spent a lot of time, even sacrificing a lord-level powerhouse just to deal with me? When did I offend them?"


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of shock and doubt.


    You must know that the aura emanating from the "Onmyoji" has reached the level of a lord, but at this moment, this guy is willing to sacrifice his body and soul to resurrect Shabu Nicholas, and what he does is just to deal with himself?


    Are these little R books crazy?


    When did I offend them?


    However, at this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, reminding him of the ugly daughter of time he met at the critical moment of breaking through the Golden Core Realm!


    The system said at the beginning that this ugly girl seems to be from the lineage of Onmyoji!


    And Onmyoji seems to be the most famous legend and inheritance in R book!


    Could it be that these people are the same as the people who used the ugly girl to plot against themselves?


    But why do they do this?

 Chapter 748

    "It''s him?!"


    Although the consciousness of Shabu Nicholas has just been revived, it is less than a month since he fell before this moment, and the resentment and obsession that he left in this Silver City have not completely dissipated, so at this moment With the concentration of consciousness, her memory also recovered a lot, especially after seeing the face made of blood, there was a crazy roar from the thick flesh and blood, and a jet shot out. Tentacles made of blood and mud crazily tore up that handsome face.


    "Damn it, Brother Huang, that evil god hates you so much!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei couldn''t help muttering.


    "But Brother Huang, when did you mess with these sea people, and there is that one who feels like a great dancer..."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong also showed a trace of doubt: "Could it be that these guys can predict and know that we are going to kill them?"


    "Probably not. If they knew we were going to kill them, they wouldn''t be here."


    Huang Chang was also confused at the moment, and then looked at the onmyoji with a cold light in his eyes: "Try to keep this alive when we do it later, I want to see who is plotting against me!"


    Thinking of the indiscriminate disaster that he suffered when he broke through the Golden Core Realm before, Huang Chang felt furious at the moment. After all, if he hadn''t been plotted against at the beginning, then he wouldn''t have developed a demon, and even now he can only barely suppress it. Impossible to evict.


    This Liangzi and the others are getting married!


    "good!"


    Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong seldom saw Huang Chang look so stern, so they also knew that Huang Chang must have been really angry at this moment, so they all nodded, not daring to talk nonsense anymore.


    "I''ll deal with the descendants of Yamata no Orochi later, and you deal with the others. Remember safety first!"


    Huang Chang clenched his fists, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then cast his pupil technique, looking forward through the bloody, turbid and smelly lake.


    Soon, Huang Chang could clearly see that on the opposite side of the muddy lake, there were a large group of figures standing at the moment, the leaders of which were all in the form of human beings, but they all had some demonic features on their bodies. What is special is a young man standing at the front. The man looks less than twenty years old, handsome, but with a hint of evil. In addition, there are five braids on the back of his head, but If you look carefully, you can see that the ends of the braids are all triangular heads of poisonous snakes, which looks very strange!


    There is no doubt that this young man is the primary target of Huang Chang and others this time, the son of Yamata no Orochi-Liu Shou!


    And the several lord-level aquariums after the "six poems" were his guards on this trip. The information of these guards was also given to them by Dongting Dragon Lord, and their strength should not be considered weak.


    With these five lord-level sea clan powerhouses sitting in command, plus the lord-level onmyoji beyond the information, and the life-saving things that the six heads may have in their hands, this force can definitely be called "" no matter where it is placed. Powerful", no wonder Yamata no Orochi dared to send them over!


    "Okay, I promise you, as long as you are willing to give me your cultivation base, body and soul, then I will definitely help you kill that damn bastard!"


    Just as Huang Chang was analyzing the strength of these people, Shabu Nicholas''s hoarse and sharp voice came out again from the rotten flesh and blood: "Quick, give me your body!"


    "No, no, no, you made a mistake. You killed him first, and then gave you his body. Don''t put the cart before the horse!"


    However, upon hearing what Shab Nicholas said, the onmyoji shook his head and said, "You and I can make a vow, and I will let you enter my body, coexist with me, and then combine your powers with mine." Go and kill him. As long as I can kill him, I will immediately fulfill my oath and hand over everything, but if I can¡¯t kill him, then you have to cooperate with me until we kill him!"


    Speaking of this, the onmyoji paused for a moment, and then continued: "If you don''t agree to my condition...now that you haven''t really been resurrected, life and death are under my control. If I can make you live, naturally I will Can bring you back to silence!"


    "You want to use me?"


    Shabu Nicholas is not stupid. She quickly realized the other party''s plot, and then said in a deep voice: "If I enter your body, but you still don''t deal with him and don''t fulfill your oath, then wouldn''t I To be controlled by you forever?"


    "Don''t worry, I will make an oath, within three months, at most three months, if I still can''t kill him, then I will hand over my body."


    A smile appeared on the thin face of the onmyoji, and he said: "Besides, after you and I coexist, although your evil thoughts and power can''t hurt me, they can still bring me severe pain. If I intentionally If I lied to you, wouldn''t that be equivalent to sinking myself into torment forever... I''m not that stupid!"


    "But I don''t believe anyone would be willing to sacrifice everything in order to kill someone!"


    Shabu Nicholas said coldly: "Especially you mean and selfish R!"


    "That''s because you don''t understand our Shinto!"


    The Onmyoji still had a smile on his face, but there was a look of fanaticism in his eyes: "As long as the empire can regain its former glory and the glory of Shinto cover the whole world, let alone sacrificing me, even sacrificing everyone how?"


    "Our sacrifice is destined to be worthwhile, and we will always be remembered!"


    Speaking of this, the onmyoji suddenly cut his wrist, and then a lot of blood gushed out, forming a complicated and ancient spell in the water.


    As the spell took shape, the Onmyoji stretched out his cut wrist, and said in a concentrated voice, "Cooperate or perish...you can make a choice now!"


    "I hope you don''t lie to me, otherwise you and your so-called Shinto will pay a heavy price!"


    Faced with the onmyoji''s coercion and temptation, Shabu Nicholas was silent for a while, but finally made a concession, condensing a rotten flesh and blood tentacles, which came into contact with the onmyoji''s cut wrist.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a large amount of rotten flesh and blood began to rush into the Onmyoji''s body along the onmyoji''s wound, and at the same time, the aura on the Onmyoji''s body also began to surge wildly, and his eyes gradually turned blood red!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Shou''s eyes flashed a gleam of brilliance!


    If things go on like this, it won''t be long before this onmyoji can integrate with Shabu Nicholas. At that time, with the characteristics of the evil god, strength and that weird devouring ability, combined with the onmyoji''s secretary and shikigami, I''m afraid that there are few people in the Lord Realm who can be his opponents!


    In this way, with their strength and this support, even if there are some discordant voices in the inland aquarium, they can easily suppress them and facilitate this cooperation!


    As for the person the other party wants to kill?


    Hehe, just a pawn with no background, life or death is not important at all.


    However, Liu Shou never thought of how terrifying the "little pawn" he thought was.


    "Do it!"


    I saw that the onmyoji and Shabu Nicholas were merging with each other, and their strength was soaring, and Huang Chang, who was hiding in the dark, finally made a move.

 Chapter 749

    As the saying goes, a lion fights a rabbit with all its strength, not to mention that the strength gap between Huang Chang and the enemies in front of him is not as big as that between the lion and the rabbit, so at this moment, Huang Chang''s move is a killer move without any reservations.


    boom!


    At the critical moment when Onmyoji and Shabu Nicholas merged with each other, a coffin shrouded in black flames suddenly broke through the lake at an alarming speed. Rushing to the fusion place of the Onmyoji and Shabu Nicholas, the coffin lid burst open, and a stream of blazing black flames swept out from the coffin that was as dark as a black hole, and quickly entangled in the coffin. On the body of the Onmyoji.


    "idiot¡­¡­"


    This onmyoji never expected that someone would attack him at such a critical moment. At this moment, he was entangled by black flames, and his expression suddenly changed, trying to use secret techniques to break free from the shackles of these black flames.


    But the problem is that this Onmyoji is now at the critical moment of fusion with Shabu Nicholas. The power of the two is intertwined and interferes with each other, so that at this moment he can''t freely mobilize his own power, let alone break free. This envelope of black flames!


    What''s even more frightening is that there was an astonishing suction force coming from the black coffin at this moment. This suction force is nothing to Onmyoji, but it seems to have a certain power to Shabu Nicholas'' evil god power. This kind of irresistible attraction made the corrupted flesh and blood that contained the power of Shab Nicholas begin to frantically rush towards the coffin.


    Then, without waiting for the onmyoji to react, a big hand with sharp claws, tall muscles, and a shiny metallic surface suddenly stretched out from the coffin, grabbed the onmyoji, and moved towards the coffin There was a jerk inside.


    Boom!


    In front of the terrifying power contained in that big hand, Onmyoji felt like a child in front of a muscular fighter, weak and weak, and he was dragged into the black coffin without even the slightest room to struggle. There was a muffled sound.


    At the same time, a tall figure rushed out from the black coffin, then grabbed the coffin lid beside it, and sealed it heavily on the black coffin, completely sealing the Onmyoji. In the black coffin.


    "What?"


    From the appearance of the black coffin to the onmyoji being sealed in the coffin, all of this happened in an instant, so that by the time the Liushou and other Sea Clans reacted, the huge figure rushing out of the black coffin was already facing Then they killed them.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But just when Liushou and the others were about to block the huge enemy rushing out of the black coffin, spells full of thunder and fire power suddenly tore through the lake like sharp arrows, and moved towards Liushou at an astonishing speed. Wait for someone to shoot, and then explode.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, a large number of blazing lightning and flames also burst out from those spells, and then turned into a terrifying storm of thunder and fire, lifting, tearing and evaporating the lake water, and Taking advantage of the situation, it bombarded Liushou and others fiercely.


    "defense!"


    As lord-level powerhouses, Liushou and the others were naturally not slow to react, so when the storm of thunder and fire swept across, Liushou and the others also mobilized their magic weapons and used their magical powers to defend.


    It has to be said that the strength of these people is indeed good, and perhaps because of the vast sea area and the many treasures in the sea, they all have a lot of magic weapons with extraordinary power, so that this round is nearly The thunder and fire storm caused by the explosion of the twenty thunder and fire spells was actually blocked by these guys, and it didn''t even have a big impact on them.


    However, Liushou and the others could protect themselves but not others, so after a thunderstorm, although Liushou and the others were safe and sound, the hundreds of Sea Clans around them, who were not weak in strength, suffered heavy casualties , the survivors are almost one out of ten, and they are all deeply injured.


    "Bastard, who are you to attack us?!"


    Liushou didn''t care about the life and death of those subordinates, but let out a roar while resisting the thunderstorm: "Do you know our identity? I am..."


    boom!


    However, before Liushou finished speaking, the black coffin occupying the body of the Zombie King had already killed him, and then the flames all over his body exploded, and he swung his claws fiercely towards Liushou.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the six cyan light shields used to protect themselves, made of some kind of tortoise shell, have a strong defense, and easily blocked those thunderstorms, were so forcefully blacked out. The coffin was scratched and torn, and even the tortoise shell body behind the light shield was blown away. The tortoise shell was covered with cracks, and the light was dim. It was obviously severely injured.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that this tall guy with metallic luster smashed his "Xuanwu Shield" with just one claw, a look of shock and horror appeared on Liushou''s face.


    You must know that this is a defensive treasure made by Yamata no Orochi himself, using the blood and shell of a lord-level giant tortoise with a trace of basalt blood. Under the circumstances, I wasn''t sure to break it easily, but now it was torn apart by this guy''s claws?


    How terrifying is this guy''s strength!


    "Your Highness, retreat quickly, the people who come here are invincible!"


    At the same time, a lord next to Liushou, who maintained the appearance of a middle-aged man, but with fine scales on his body, also shouted angrily, and then stood in front of Liushou: "The others will stop with me." enemy!"


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the enemy they were facing, but from the fact that the Onmyoji was instantly sealed and the Black Tortoise Shield was broken just now, it can be seen that the enemy''s strength has definitely far exceeded theirs. imagine.


    More importantly, they still don''t know how many enemies there are!


    In this case, the most sensible choice is to evacuate here first!


    And hearing the words of the middle-aged sea tribe, the other three lord-level water tribes around Liushou also jumped up, and then the four of them shot at the same time, urging four magic weapons of different shapes, but all of them were quite powerful, towards the The Zombie King slammed away.


    Rumble!


    Although the Zombie King''s strength is strong, after all, the black coffin has not occupied this body for a long time, and he cannot fully exert its power. In addition, the strength of the four sea clansmen is not weak at all, and they have powerful magic weapons in their hands, so the next moment will be with him. There was an extremely violent roar, and the body of the zombie king controlled by the black coffin was forced to stop by the joint efforts of these four sea clansmen.


    But at the same time, the hearts of the four sea clansmen and Liushou were even more horrified, because after the powerful bombardment of these four magic weapons, the black coffin could not see any trace of injury on its body... This kind of defense It''s really terrible!


    Thinking of this, Liushou and the others became even more fearful, and even ignored the surviving subordinates, speeding up and preparing to retreat towards deeper waters!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the mud at the bottom of the river under the feet of Liushou and the others suddenly exploded, and then a huge rock arm broke through the mud, directly grabbed one of the lord-level aquariums, and yanked it down!


    Boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the lord-level aquarium was completely unable to resist the astonishing power of the giant arm of the rock, and was dragged abruptly into the mud without a trace!

 Chapter 750

    "Elder Chi, damn it!"


    Seeing that the lord-level aquarium was dragged into the mud at the bottom of the river in an instant, without a trace, even without knowing his life and death, the hearts of the six-headed sea tribe became even more terrified, and then they didn''t even have the idea of ????rescuing the lord-level aquarium , and continued to retreat towards the distance.


    Obviously, they were going to abandon the car to protect the commander, and bought some time for them by sacrificing the lord-level powerhouse who was pulled into the underground mud.


    After all, a lord-level powerhouse is not a Chinese cabbage, and the elder Chi has many magic weapons to protect him. In this case, even if the enemy can trap him, it will definitely not be so easy to completely eliminate the elder Chi .


    And the fact is the same, the next moment, the elder Chi who was pulled into the underground mud by Ji Zelei also showed his prototype, turned into a giant red octopus, and fought with Ji Zelei to death in the mud at the bottom of the river.


    Although Ji Zelei''s strength has greatly increased after undergoing the tempering of the human pill method and taking treasures such as jiaozhu and blood jade shoots, in the face of this giant eighth monster with infinite power, amazing regenerative ability, and many magic weapons to protect him He didn''t have any particularly good solution for the claw fish for a while, he could only fight with it and couldn''t get away.


    But what Liu Shou and the others don''t know is that what they have to face at this moment is not just Hei Coffin and Ji Zelei!


    Aww!


    Just as Liushou and the other three lord-level aquariums speeded up and fled towards deeper waters, a violent tiger roar suddenly sounded, making the four of them feel fear and trembling as if they had encountered a natural enemy At the same time, his whole body trembled, his speed dropped drastically, and even his reaction was much slower!


    puff!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the white tiger shining with golden light also broke through the lake water and shot towards it. It directly threw a lord-level aquarium to the bottom of the water, and opened its mouth wide to tear it apart crazily.


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong, who is one of human and dragon, also seemed to ignore the resistance in the water, swiping his golden gun to charge towards him, then swung his right hand violently, the golden gun tore through the lake water, and bombarded a lord level at an astonishing speed. On top of the Shui Clan''s protective magic weapon, it was completely shattered in a burst of violent roars, and finally the remaining force of the spear hit the lord-level Shui Clan and sent it flying.


    Rumble!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, several sword lights shining with thunder and fire pierced through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the lord-level aquarium wounded by the golden gun, and finally erupted loudly, smashing the The lord-level aquarium returned to its original form and turned into a mutant giant shark. It was bombarded to a bloody mess and suffered severe injuries.


    As for Zhuge Youlong, after severely injuring the mutated giant shark with the golden gun and Huang Chang''s sword light, he fought with the middle-aged aquarium who first reminded the six heads with his bare hands.


    Although he didn''t have the golden gun for the time being, but with the blessing of the hunting dragon and the cooperation of the venom, he still showed amazing combat power, easily suppressing the middle-aged Aquarium, even if the Aquarium returned to its original form, Turned into a giant moray eel, and released an astonishing electric current, but it couldn''t do anything to catch him.


    After all, with venom''s ability to adapt and transform, it is difficult for a mere electric current to pose much threat to Zhuge Youlong!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his four powerful lord-level subordinates were left behind by these terrifying enemies of unknown origin one by one, Liushou''s face became even more ugly, and then he continued to flee to the distance regardless of the life and death of those subordinates , and turned into a prototype while escaping, turning into a giant black beast with six giant python heads!


    He knew in his heart that since this group of people chose to make a move at this critical moment, and showed such terrifying power when they made a move, then these guys must have come prepared, and if he stayed and fought these guys recklessly If so, then even if he has the life-saving magic weapon bestowed by his father, he may not really be able to win these guys.


    That being the case, it is better to retreat first, as long as they can escape successfully, then there will be a way to find the traces of these people and settle today''s accounts clearly!


    As for the life and death of the four lord-level aquariums...


    The vast sea is full of endless creatures and opportunities. Although the lord-level powerhouses are extremely precious combat power, they are by no means irreplaceable like the inland ones. As long as you can go back alive, you will sooner or later spend some effort. Can re-recruit a group of lord-level subordinates.


    However, just when Liushou was about to give up those four lord-level subordinates and decided to run away alone, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made his heart tighten suddenly, and he subconsciously stopped. Steps, fully urging his own strength and a magic weapon to protect himself.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that the intuition of these six songs is still very keen. Almost at the same time as the six songs were defending, sword lights shining with thunder and fire brilliance pierced through the air, bombarding him heavily, and then In bursts of violent roars, he bombarded his powerful magic weapon of body protection with cracks all over it, and even the monster energy of the body protection was bombarded so light and dim that it almost dissipated.


    It wasn''t until then that Huang Chang really showed up, and taking advantage of this round of attack, he swung the death scythe in his hand and killed Liushou.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to be an enemy of our Donghai Sea Clan!"


    Seeing Huang Chang swinging the Death Scythe and killing him at an alarming speed, the six heads roared, and the six huge snake heads opened their mouths one after another, spewing out blazing flames, strong acid, lightning, wind blades, water jets, and poisonous mist , overwhelmingly swept towards Huang Chang.


    This is the special ability of the Yaqi lineage. As their cultivation level continues to improve, they will grow more and more heads. At the same time, each head will awaken different abilities, which can almost be used in battle. The firepower that is several times higher than that of the same level is extremely terrifying.


    More importantly, their vitality is also extremely tenacious. Even if they are seriously injured, they can recover quickly as long as they are given a little time to breathe. At the same time, they are huge, powerful, and have amazing defenses. First of all, it also has a very strong melee ability.


    It is precisely because of this that Yamata no Orochi was able to suppress the East China Sea with great strength after the Dragon King of the East China Sea disappeared, and became the new king of the East China Sea!


    But it''s a pity that Liushou is not as strong as his father, and Huang Chang''s combat power far exceeds those of the ordinary Donghai Sea Clan!


    Buzz buzz!


    Facing the fierce attack launched by the six giant pythons, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged. With a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd rose into the air, and began to create an astonishing suction force to cover those flames, strong acid, lightning, and wind blades. Above the water column and the poisonous mist, it was swallowed up in an instant!


    After merging with "Chaos", although the spirit of the Chaos Gourd has not yet fully awakened, its ability has been recovering rapidly, and it is even getting stronger. It''s not enough, but if it''s just to deal with the attacks of the six giant pythons, it''s more than enough.


    And taking advantage of the opportunity of the chaotic gourd swallowing the attack of the six giant pythons, Huang Chang also speeded up, rushed to the front of the six giant pythons, then waved the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the six giant pythons. go.

 Chapter 751

    "how so?!"


    Seeing that all the acid, fire, etc. that he spewed out were swallowed up by that weird little gourd, Liu Shou was also shocked, but at the same time, he still took several huge gourds with the fastest speed. The snake head bit towards Huang Chang, trying to devour or tear Huang Chang into pieces.


    As I said before, the Yamata no Orochi lineage not only has long-range firepower far superior to that of the same level, but also has advantages that other creatures cannot match in melee attacks.


    He didn''t believe that the opponent''s mere human body, and his own level, could still suppress him in close combat?


    However, Liushou soon understood what it means to be a frog at the bottom of a well and what it means to be arrogant.


    That''s right, as a descendant of Yamata no Orochi, he does have a strong physique and amazing strength, but this kind of strength advantage is only compared to the general powerhouses of the same level. For a top powerhouse who has had many adventures, his body has undergone countless tempering, and he has also swallowed Jiaozhu, and his strength has been further blessed in a short period of time, his self-righteous advantages have become a joke!


    I saw that at the moment when six huge snake heads were urged to attack Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang suddenly took out several spells and threw them at the giant python''s head.


    During this period of time, Huang Chang was condensing the thunder and fire charms whenever he had time, so he had a lot of charms in his reserve.


    Rumble!


    Under the infusion of Huang Chang''s spiritual power, the speed of these thunder and fire spells became extremely astonishing. They hit those huge snake heads in the blink of an eye, and then exploded. .


    Pooh!


    Although the bodies of these six giant pythons are extremely strong, comparable to ordinary magic weapons, even the power of these thunder and fire spells cannot cause serious damage to them, but taking advantage of these six giant pythons being injured by the thunder and fire spells, and at the same time by the power of lightning The chance of being slightly paralyzed, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand has already slashed fiercely on the head of one of the six giant pythons with a bright blade light, and finally smashed the giant python with a dull tearing sound. One of the python''s heads was cut off abruptly.


    Roar!


    After the head was cut off, the six giant pythons couldn''t help but let out a roar, and the head of the other snake accelerated sharply and bit Huang Chang fiercely.


    boom!


    But facing the snake head that was biting again, Huang Chang did not dodge or avoid it, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes, he swung the death scythe and slashed at the snake head fiercely.


    The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the huge and powerful snake head was split open by Huang Chang''s knife, and a large amount of snake blood and brain/plasma splashed around like a fountain, melting into the In the lake water, the turbid lake water was dyed scarlet red.


    But at this moment, one of the six python heads suddenly shrunk a lot, and at the same time, its speed soared. While Huang Chang destroyed the second snake head, it entwined tightly around Huang Chang''s body, and kept shrinking. Tight, trying to strangle Huang Chang to death.


    However, the six giant pythons soon realized something was wrong!


    Because it suddenly discovered that no matter how crazy it exploded its strength and tried to strangle Huang Chang, it was as if it was entangled with an extremely hard alloy in the end, and it was impossible to shake it at all. Even his own snake scales seemed to be shattered!


    This guy''s strength and physical strength are still above him?


    How can this be? !


    "Go away!"


    However, before the six giant pythons could recover from the shock, Huang Chang''s cold voice suddenly entered his ears, and then he only felt an indescribable distance suddenly entangled Huang Chang from him. The python''s head burst out, and then there was a burst of unspeakable pain, as if the flesh and blood were torn apart.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by the muffled sound of bone breaking and flesh tearing, the python heads of the six giant pythons entangled Huang Chang''s body were torn apart by Huang Chang and turned into several pieces of wreckage. Floating in the water!


    In just the blink of an eye, Huang Chang had already destroyed half of the python''s head!


    "Damn, what kind of monster is this guy, so powerful?!"


    "Who the hell wants to kill me!"


    The severe pain and endless panic made the six giant pythons completely flustered, and then they didn''t care about attacking Huang Chang, so they urged the power of the demon core to reshape their bodies with all their strength, and swung their huge snake tails to move away at an extremely fast speed. Heavy lake water, fled to the distance.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, even if the speed of the six giant pythons is not slow, how can he escape Huang Chang''s pursuit? The next moment, Huang Chang speeds up to chase the six giant pythons, and at the same time, he keeps waving the death scythe in his hand, cutting out Fierce sword lights bombarded the bodies of the six giant pythons, making them bloody and bloody. A large number of scales of minced meat kept falling and floating in the lake.


    "I am the direct son of Yamata no Orochi, the king of the East China Sea. If you kill me, my father will never let you go!"


    "My father left a life-saving treasure on me. In the legendary realm, almost no one can stop it. If you continue to be aggressive, then I will take your life even if I give up this treasure!"


    "Tell me, who asked you to kill me, as long as you are willing to stop, no matter how much benefits others promise you, I, the Sea Clan of the East China Sea, will give you twice, how about it!"


    It has to be said that the strength of these six giant pythons is indeed strong. Although Huang Chang has almost no hands left at the moment, and is attacking with all his strength, he just beat this guy with bruises all over his body. It is not so easy to take his life .


    At the same time, the six giant pythons also ran away while begging Huang Chang for mercy, luring and threatening, hoping to make Huang Chang stop and let himself go.


    However, facing the threats and temptations of the six giant pythons, Huang Chang remained indifferent, and just continued to chase the six giant pythons, causing his injuries to become more and more serious.


    At the same time, the roaring sound and the wave of monster energy coming from a distance have subsided a lot compared to before. It seems that Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei should almost finish their opponents.


    Similarly, the six giant pythons also realized this, and at the same time their hearts sank suddenly.


    He also didn''t expect his subordinates to be so useless, so if those people finish off his subordinates and come back again, then he will use the treasure bestowed by his father to kill the person in front of him. I''m afraid it''s hard to get out.


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the six giant pythons also flashed determination and fierceness, and then sternly shouted: "Okay, since you are so aggressive, then go to hell with me..."


    After finishing speaking, the six giant pythons tried to use the treasure to kill Huang Chang, and then left here as soon as possible.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly stopped attacking, and then said in a condensed voice: "I feel a huge threat from you, it seems that you really have a body of strange treasures, if this is the case, then I don''t need to fight for this The task will be with you to the end...does the conditions you promised before still count?"


    "Of course it counts!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang stopped attacking, it seemed that he wanted to talk to himself. The six-headed python was also relieved, and then immediately said: "My father and king rule the East China Sea, and there are countless treasures under his command. As long as you are willing to share with me I cooperate, not to mention twice the benefits, even if it is more, I can give it!"


    In his opinion, Huang Chang and the others were indeed extremely powerful, and if they could take this opportunity to take them under their command, then it would be acceptable to pay some price. And even if they are unwilling to work for him, as long as they can pass the current test and not waste such a treasure, then he is also willing to pay some price.


    After the big deal, I will find another opportunity to settle today''s accounts and let them spit out everything they ate.


    "Okay... I promise you, but don''t forget what you promised me!"


    Hearing the words of the six giant pythons, there was a trace of hesitation in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t you want to know who asked us to kill you? To show my sincerity, I can tell you first. Let us kill you." Your people are..."


    "The Seven Emotions are banned!"


    However, just when the six giant pythons were attracted by Huang Chang''s words and wanted to know who was plotting against him, Huang Chang suddenly shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, seven black lights burst out from Huang Chang''s body, and appeared beside the six giant pythons like a teleportation, and turned into seven masks, covering the six recovered heads of the six giant pythons. As well as above the body, an astonishing black light erupted in the end, like layers of seals, making the six giant pythons stiffen all over, unable to move!


    boom!


    At the same time, the mud behind the six giant pythons exploded suddenly, and the zombie king controlled by the black coffin also broke through the ground, swung its sharp claws, and tore towards the six giant pythons.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, he jumped up, swung the death scythe, flanked the black coffin back and forth, and launched a fierce attack on the six giant pythons.


    He never considered cooperating with the six giant pythons from the very beginning, the reason why he said those words was just to distract the six giant pythons, and then cooperated with the black coffin to create a chance to give the six giant pythons a fatal blow , making it impossible to use that life-saving hole card.


    Just like how they dealt with the third prince back then, as long as they move fast enough, the six giant pythons may not have a chance to use their life-saving cards!

 Chapter 752

    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    Although the strength of the six giant pythons is impressive, how could they possibly be the opponent of the Zombie King? What''s more, he was restrained by Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions and Illusion at this moment, unable to move, so it was only a blink of an eye. In a short time, the six giant pythons were cut off two heads by the zombie king with sharp claws, and then opened their mouths and bit the third head fiercely, and finally pulled it violently, and it was just like that. The third head was also torn off!


    boom!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also rushed to the front of the six giant pythons, swung the death scythe in his hand, and fiercely chopped off the fourth head of the six giant pythons!


    But even so, there are still two heads left of the six-headed python!


    Roar!


    After being hit hard by this, the six giant pythons also felt the severe threat to their lives, and then let out a violent roar, agitating wildly with all their strength, trying to break free from the shackles of Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions Illusory Art!


    Aww!


    But at this moment, a ray of golden light rushed over at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into the shape of the white tiger, and uttered a fierce tiger roar at the six giant pythons.


    The white tiger''s majesty has a strong ability to deter monsters. In addition, the six giant pythons have been severely injured, and their strength is not as good as that of the white tiger. The power that had already boiled up froze suddenly, and even the consciousness was slowed down for a moment!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and Hei Coffin struck again, one with a knife and the other with a claw, beheading the remaining two heads of the six giant pythons, and then gathering all their strength, they ruthlessly bombarded the six heads. Above the broken body of the giant python!


    Rumble!


    Facing the full blow of Huang Shang and Hei Coffin, the huge and tough six-headed giant python was shattered abruptly by the two of them, and then a pitch-black demon core wrapped in a dragon ball came out of the shattered demon body. Zhong soared into the sky and fled towards the distance. At the same time, the dragon ball that was engulfed in the demonic energy of the demon core was also shining brightly, emitting astonishing energy fluctuations. Obviously, it had been activated by the power of the demon core and was about to explode The terrifying power contained in it!


    It seems that this dragon ball should be the life-saving thing that Yamata no Orochi left for the six giant pythons!


    "Oops!"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he saw that the six-headed giant python''s demon core had finally escaped from the remnant body with the dragon ball, and had begun to arouse the power contained in the dragon ball.


    The vitality of the six giant pythons is really too tenacious. Even though he tried to stop it, he still couldn''t stop this guy from activating the power in the dragon ball. If so, the dragon ball given to him by Dongting Dragon Lord seems to be impossible to keep. up.


    What a pity!


    Aww!


    But at the critical moment when the power of the dragon ball was about to erupt, and Huang Chang was about to use the dragon ball of Dongting Dragon Lord to resist, the white tiger suddenly let out another violent tiger roar, and then spit out his golden white tiger inner alchemy out!


    Buzz buzz!


    After the white tiger inner core was separated from the body, it floated in mid-air and released a dazzling golden light, and under the shining golden light, the dragon ball wrapped in the demon core seemed to be affected by some kind of power, suddenly blooming extremely bright. A blue light came out, and a tiger roar came from it, and at the same time, the power that was about to erupt suddenly stagnated, and did not erupt immediately!


    "Host, hurry up, White Tiger used the power of his golden core to stimulate the remaining dragon soul power in the dragon ball, and won you a chance!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Use the dragon ball in your hand quickly, in this way, you may be able to use the power of the white tiger and the dragon ball to further awaken the dragon soul, so that the snake demon cannot be awakened." Move the power in it!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang took out the dragon ball donated by the Dragon Lord of Dongting without hesitation, poured his power into it, and threw the dragon ball towards the fleeing demon pill. .


    hold head high!


    The next moment, the dragon ball thrown by Huang Chang radiated a blue light, and then it condensed into a green dragon, circling in mid-air for a while, chasing after the demon pill.


    At the same time, under the pursuit of the green dragon transformed by the dragon ball, the dragon ball that was enveloped by the demon core and glowing with bright green light seemed to be completely awakened, and also burst out with bright green light, and condensed a real dragon The phantom finally rushed out of the shroud of the demon core''s demonic energy abruptly, and converged with the green dragon phantom.


    boom!


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened.


    I saw that accompanied by a deafening roar, the phantoms of the two green dragons collided and entangled with each other, and then quickly merged, turning into an extremely solid giant green dragon in the blink of an eye!


    hold head high!


    After the fusion was completed, the giant green dragon let out a violent roar, then flicked its long tail, accelerated suddenly, and even caught up to the black demon pill in an instant, then opened its mouth, and swallowed the demon pill in one gulp. belly.


    "No!"


    The next moment, the screams from the demon core stopped abruptly, and the green dragon circled in the water for a while, then flew towards Huang Chang again.


    Different from the green dragon that was condensed from energy before, this green dragon seems to have gained some consciousness at this moment, and at the same time, its body has become more solid, especially the violent dragon power and energy fluctuations that emanate, which makes Huang Shang They all felt a severe sense of crisis, and their eyes froze.


    hold head high!


    Fortunately, the green dragon didn''t lose control and didn''t attack Huang Chang, but after taking a deep look at Huang Chang and the white tiger, it turned into a dragon ball again with a roar and fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Looking at the dragon ball in his hand, which was almost twice as big as before, and at the same time was shining brightly and emitting terrifying energy fluctuations, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    "The Holy Spirit family is very special. Even after death, they will not disappear completely. Instead, they will be transformed into the original power and remain in the space between heaven and earth or in the dragon ball. This is one of the reasons why the power of the dragon ball is so great."


    Feeling the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the voice of the system sounded again: "This dragon ball not only contains the original power of the green dragon''s wood system, but also has a trace of the real dragon spirit that has not yet completely collapsed. The aura of the white tiger and the dragon ball in the host''s hand, the true spirit was briefly awakened, so it forcibly escaped and merged with the dragon ball in the host''s hand, and finally became what it is now."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "However, because of this, the host must never use the Dragon Ball on the Holy Spirit Clan, especially the Qinglong Clan, otherwise, today''s Snake Demon will be a lesson for the past!"


    "It''s no wonder that Dongting Dragon Lord dared to hand over this big killer weapon to me. It turns out that he is not afraid of the power contained in the dragon ball."


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed: "It seems that if you want to see Dongting Dragon Lord next time, you must take care of this dragon ball first, otherwise it may even be taken away by him directly. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no place to cry.¡±


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless, and directly put the dragon ball into the chaotic gourd, just in case.

 Chapter 753

    At the same time that Huang Chang solved the six giant pythons and put away the dragon balls, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also solved their own targets and rushed over. Then they looked at the remains of the giant pythons scattered all over the place, and were slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Huang Chang to be able to deal with the target so quickly.


    Doesn''t that guy have life-saving cards such as dragon balls or natal dragon charms in his hand?


    But that''s not right, if there is no life-saving hole card, then where did the violent energy fluctuations and dragon chants just now come from?


    He wouldn''t be forced to use Dragon Balls to deal with this guy with Huang Chang''s strength, would he?


    "Brother Huang, you just used Dragon Balls?"


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei couldn''t help being curious, and asked directly: "That guy really has a trump card to save his life?"


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said with a smile: "It just so happens that the life-saving card in the snake monster''s hand is also the Dragon Ball, and he was severely injured, so he couldn''t completely restrain the power of the Dragon Ball, so by chance, Baihu let And the dragon ball in my hand awakened the dragon soul in his dragon ball, and as a result, the power of the two dragon balls merged into one, which turned back to the snake demon, and even swallowed its demon core."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light: "This time the harvest is bigger than we imagined, not only get rid of these sea people, but also double the power of the dragon ball...but most importantly, It still allowed me to find the person who attacked me when I broke through the Golden Core Realm!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he made a move towards the distance.


    boom!


    Under Huang Chang''s call, the coffin of the Virgin that forcibly sealed the Onmyoji and Shabu Nicholas suddenly broke through the lake water at an extremely fast speed, and flew to Huang Chang''s side!


    "When I broke through to the Golden Core Realm, it was because I was plotted against by the Yin-Yang Demon Sect [Daughter of the Ugly Time], which caused me to go crazy, and now I can''t completely get rid of that demon personality."


    Looking at the coffin of the Virgin that sealed the Onmyoji and Shabu Nicholas, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely cold: "And this time, that little R actually summoned evil gods to deal with me, and even knew that I In addition, this guy is also an Onmyoji, and Onmyoji is the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, so I can be sure that this guy is definitely related to the person who plotted against me back then!"


    "Fuck, you must find out the person who plotted against you, Brother Huang, and kill him!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong was also filled with righteous indignation, and said through gritted teeth.


    "It''s not in a hurry. Since these guys have already made their appearance, there are plenty of opportunities to settle this account with them."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and then said in a concentrated voice: "Since we have killed all the people from the Sea Clan, it''s time for us to leave here, otherwise it will be troublesome to leave any lies behind. "


    "Let''s go, go ashore and find a quiet place first!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up and swam towards the land at an extremely fast speed. Then the zombie king also grabbed the coffin of the Virgin, and followed Huang Chang to leave Luhu Lake with Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei.


    While leaving, Huang Chang also took the time to use the communicator to send the news of the sea tribe''s attempt to join forces with the inland water tribe to attack the land to the capital, and then waited for the reply from the capital.


    They originally planned to send a message before the mission, but the incident happened suddenly, and the black coffin sensed the recovery of the evil god Shabu Nicholas, so they could only pass the news to the capital now.


    But it''s late at night, and no one knows when there will be news from the capital...


    ...


    ...


    Just when Huang Chang and others used thunderous means to get rid of those sea tribes who went deep into the inland and tried to cooperate with the inland water tribes, thousands of miles away in the depths of the East China Sea, a crystal clear, radiant, magnificent A manic roar suddenly came from the magnificent crystal palace group!


    The reason why it is called "for a while" is because the roar seems to be roared by many people together, and it is more violent and manic.


    "Who, who killed my son!"


    "Roar!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Accompanied by the violent and crazy roar, a terrifying mental coercion also erupted, causing the entire Crystal Palace to start to shake. "They also spurted blood from their mouths and noses one after another, and they died so directly, turning into floating corpses!


    And those sea clans with relatively strong strength were not killed, but they seemed to have been severely injured, and they all showed pain.


    "Amitabha!"


    But just when these sea people could hardly bear this crazy coercion and were about to fall, a peaceful Buddha''s name suddenly resounded throughout the bottom of the sea, and then the terrifying and violent spiritual coercion seemed to be suppressed. Some kind of repression gradually subsided.


    "Old bald donkey!"


    Feeling the peaceful but strange energy fluctuations, in the deepest part of the Crystal Palace, there was an incomparably huge head with an overall length of nearly a kilometer. At the same time, the monster with eight huge dragon heads roared again, and then the eight heads Qi Qi raised his hands, fixed his scarlet vertical pupils on the old monk who appeared strangely, and shouted in unison: "It was you who asked my son to go to the inland to find those wastes to cooperate with, but now my son is dying because of it." ...You have to give me an explanation, otherwise, no one''s face will be worth it!"


    "Amitabha, Lord Baqi, please calm down!"


    Facing the terrifying coercion of the eight beasts, the old monk smiled like a spring breeze, and said lightly: "There are certain risks in the six-headed benefactors going to the inland, and the poor monk has already informed you beforehand." You, it¡¯s just that you are too self-confident that you are in trouble today, how can this be blamed on the poor monk?¡±


    Having said that, the old monk didn''t wait for the eight fierce beasts to get angry, and then continued: "What''s more, it''s just a mere heir. If our plan can be successful, from now on, Baqi benefactor will control Asia and the East China Sea alone. At that time, both resources and strength will undergo earth-shaking changes, let alone one heir, even ten or hundreds can be easily cultivated, isn''t it?"


    "But my son is dead, so how can we cooperate with the inland aquarium?"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, the anger of the eight giant beasts seemed to calm down a little, but they still asked in a deep voice.


    "The poor monk never puts all his hopes on one person. Apart from the six verses, the poor monk has other preparations."


    The old monk smiled slightly, and said: "However, the death of the six benefactors now means that some of the inland aquariums are unwilling to cooperate with us, let alone see our plan succeed. If this is the case, it is estimated that those ancient capitals in the inland You should be able to learn about the news soon and respond accordingly."

 Chapter 754

    "What?"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, the sixteen vertical pupils of the eight giant beasts shrank suddenly, and then said in a deep voice: "Then what should we do, the strength of those inland ancient capitals should not be underestimated, one or two I may be able to handle it, but if we join hands, let alone you and me, even the combined forces of Country R are no match for them!"


    Although it is far away from the inland China, it also knows the power of the major ancient capitals in the inland China, not to mention the other hidden forces.


    Moreover, apart from Huaxia, the forces of the neighboring White Bear Kingdom, Tianzhu Kingdom and other countries should not be underestimated. If these forces know about their plan and attack them together, let alone complete the plan, I''m afraid At that time, I can''t even save my life!


    "Don''t worry about the eight benefactors, all this is under the control of the poor monk."


    However, different from the nervousness and anxiety of the eight giant beasts, the old monk still had the expression of holding the wisdom beads, smiled slightly, and said: "Actually, the poor monk''s plan is divided into two steps. If we can successfully communicate with the inland water tribe Of course it would be best if we join forces, but if an accident like this happens and the plan leaks, then we can also take advantage of the trend and implement the second step of the plan."


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a moment, and then continued: "The poor monk also has hidden hands in the ancient capitals. If these ancient capitals want to unite against us, then we can use the tricks and even borrow those Use the power of the ancient capital to break Haiyan''s blockade and let them complete the plan for us."


    "In addition to that, plus the few chess pieces buried in the inland water tribe by the poor monk, when the internal and external forces are combined, no matter how strong those ancient capitals are, they will definitely not be able to match the monstrous water momentum. At that time, the entire Asia We will also do our best to become Ze Country, and all the resources in it will fall into our hands!"


    After finishing speaking, the old monk still had a smile on his face, but his voice seemed to become a little cold: "Of course, all this requires the full cooperation of Baqi benefactor, but I think with the wisdom and understanding of Baqi benefactor, I will never Like the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he is so ignorant of current affairs that he gets into trouble, isn''t he?"


    "Hmph, I hope your plan works, otherwise I''ll just run away and escape into the endless sea, but you don''t have so many escape routes!"


    Thinking of the old monk''s strength, methods and treacherous layout, even the eight beasts couldn''t help but feel a shudder, then snorted coldly, turned and entered the Dragon Palace hall, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing Yamata no Orochi leave, the old monk smiled slightly, and at the same time touched the mirror with cracks in his arms, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Interesting, who killed the six, and who can still kill them?" Deceive the secrets and make the poor monk unable to calculate, it seems that there should be a big chance and a big karma..."


    "But the place where the six fallen poems seem to be in Hunan Province... Is it a coincidence? Or was it caused by that chaotic chess piece again?"


    Thinking of this, the old monk''s smile became more and more gentle, but his eyes became more and more cold: "If it''s really them...they messed up my layout over and over again, could it be that these people are really my old enemies, who are against me? Xiangke?"


    "If this is the case, after the feast in Fengdu, don''t blame the poor monk for taking the initiative!"


    "But the most important thing right now is to find a way to completely suppress that old dragon..."


    "I wish those Westerners had such skills!"


    Afterwards, the old monk shook his head, his figure gradually became illusory, and then disappeared into the Dragon Palace.


    ...


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that even though he was hiding his aura and had the book of life and death to help cover up the secrets, the unpredictable and scheming old monk still guessed some clues and raised murderous intentions towards them.


    At this moment, they went ashore immediately after leaving Luhu Lake, and then came to the ruins of the Silver City, found a half-collapsed shopping mall, and prepared to torture the Onmyoji imprisoned in the Coffin of the Virgin.


    At this moment, there is still radiation power remaining in this place. It can almost be said that gods hate ghosts, and there is no trace of outsiders. In addition, radiation power can interfere with spiritual energy and breath. best place for teachers.


    "Hei Coffin, let''s begin!"


    After making sure that there was no one around, and set up a small phantom array to hide himself, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a low voice to the black coffin carrying the coffin of the Virgin.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hei Coffin nodded, then placed the Coffin of the Virgin on the ground heavily, and at the same time patted the coffin lightly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, black light burst out from the coffin of the Virgin, and at the same time the lid of the coffin gradually turned into a transparent color, revealing the onmyoji trapped in the coffin of the Virgin, surrounded by a large amount of black mist, as if imprisoned by layers of chains .


    Whoooo!


    At the same time Huang Chang and the others saw the onmyoji, the onmyoji also saw the appearance of Huang Chang and the others, but the power of the Jiaozhu has not dissipated, so what he saw was only Huang Chang and the others in disguise. Huang Chang''s identity was not recognized on the face behind him.


    But even so, after seeing Huang Chang and others, the Onmyoji began to struggle crazily, with hatred and resentment appearing in his eyes.


    It was hard for him to win this opportunity. If all goes well, he can even completely control the power of the evil god with the help of "that person", so as to completely integrate the evil god with himself. From then on, not only his strength has increased greatly, but he has almost Undying and immortal, when the time comes when that one takes over the world, then he will also become an existence below one person and above ten thousand people.


    But these people in front of him pulled him into the endless abyss at the critical moment, not only cut off his chances, but even made him deeply imprisoned, life and death were unpredictable, how could he not be angry, how could he not hate?


    "It seems that this guy is a bit dishonest..."


    Seeing the onmyoji''s venomous eyes and frantic struggle, Huang Chang''s eyes also turned cold: "Hei Coffin, teach him a lesson!"


    He didn''t have the slightest liking for R himself, not to mention that this guy in front of him is very likely to be the enemy who plotted against him and almost killed him. How could he make this guy feel better under such circumstances!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hei Coffin nodded, then put his right hand on the Coffin of the Virgin, and poured a large number of corpses from his hand into the Coffin of the Virgin.


    boom!


    The next moment, a large number of corpses also emerged from the coffin of the Holy Mother, and burned instantly, turning into blazing flames, completely covering the Onmyoji, and burning crazily!

 Chapter 755

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Sha Yan, formed by the zombie king Shi Sha, is extremely fierce and evil, and has a strong ability to corrode both the body and the soul, so at this moment, with the clone of Sha Yan, the Onmyoji seems to be "passed" in an instant. Electricity", the whole body twitched violently, and screamed!


    And at this moment, it''s not just the Onmyoji who is being tortured like this, his body has already merged with him, and the evil god Shabu Nicholas, who has reached a state of symbiosis, has also been severely tortured by this Shayan avatar , so that the onmyoji''s screams soon took on an "accent", and at the same time, a breath of yellow and scarlet intertwined burst out from the onmyoji, as if trying to break free from the onmyoji and the onmyoji. The shackles of the Coffin of the Virgin, escaped and ascended to heaven.


    But how could it be so easy to break free from the shackles of the Holy Mother''s Coffin? What''s more, one of the main materials used to forge the coffin of the Virgin was Shabu Nicholas''s evil spirit crystal, so Shabu Nicholas''s ability to restrain and restrain him was greater, so the next moment the muddy yellow and The scarlet aura was ruthlessly suppressed back into the Onmyoji''s body, making the "accent" in the Onmyoji''s pitiful screams even more ear-piercing!


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, under the deliberate control of the black coffin, although these evil spirits can bring severe pain to Onmyoji and Shabu Nicholas, they will not harm their lives. If Hei Coffin is willing, it can even make this Onmyoji sink into the sea of ??suffering forever and cannot extricate himself!


    "Okay, let''s stop for a while."


    After allowing the black coffin to torment the onmyoji for a full five minutes, Huang Chang waved his hand to signal the black coffin to stop, then his expression froze, facing the Yin Yang who was still trembling subconsciously, his face full of pain The teacher said in a deep voice, "Is that bad feeling just now? So if you don''t want to do it again, then you''d better answer my next question honestly."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more and more cold: "Tell me, who are you, why did you come here to summon the evil god? Why did you deal with me? Who ordered you?"


    "£¤%@...!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, anger and resentment appeared in the eyes of the onmyoji, and he roared at Huang Chang in complicated Japanese that Huang Chang could not understand.


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt enough!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t understand Japanese very well, at least he knew that the onmyoji was insulting him. What''s more, the onmyoji used to speak proficient Chinese with Shabu Nicholas before, and now he obviously didn''t want to talk to Huang Chang. Cooperate.


    Because of this, Huang Chang waved his hand again the next moment, signaling Hei Coffin to continue to torture the Onmyoji with Sha Yan.


    Afterwards, the onmyoji''s shrill and "accented" scream rang out again from the coffin of the Virgin.


    This time, Huang Chang had to wait ten minutes before calling the black coffin to stop, and after ten minutes of torture, the Onmyoji was already in tears and contorted due to the severe pain.


    "How about it, are you willing to cooperate?"


    Looking at the completely distorted face of the Onmyoji, Huang Chang asked in a cold voice: "If you continue to be stubborn, the time of pain will be doubled again next time. Anyway, I am not in a hurry, I have plenty of time to spend with you!"


    "£¤%@...%!"


    I have to say that although R himself has various shortcomings, sometimes their tenacity is amazing. Even after enduring this inhuman torture, the onmyoji still treats Huang Chang the next moment. He yelled loudly and didn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Okay, this is your choice!"


    Seeing that the onmyoji was unwilling to cooperate, Huang Chang clenched his fist slightly, and then said coldly to Hei Coffin, "Hei Coffin, follow..."


    "Don''t continue, I can help you!"


    However, at this moment, the onmyoji suddenly involuntarily let out a familiar voice from Huang Shang: "As long as you make a blood oath of heaven and let me go, then I will help you get what you want!" The answer, trust me, I can do it!"


    "Sab Nicholas? Oh, long time no see!"


    Hearing the familiar voice of Shabu Nicholas, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "It''s impossible to let you go, but if you can cooperate with me, then I might be able to save you a life!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang didn''t wait for Shabu Nicholas to continue bargaining, and said decisively: "Don''t try to bargain with me, your help is not as important to me as you think, even without your help, I still have countless kinds of things. I can get the information I want from him by means, not to mention even if I can''t get it, since I already know his origin, then I can follow the clues to find out the power behind him!"


    "Since you have dealt with me, then you should know what kind of person I am, so you better cherish this opportunity!"


    Although Huang Chang wanted to know who was dealing with him behind the scenes, he would never let Shab Nicholas leave because of this, otherwise, this would be a real let the tiger go back to the mountain, with endless troubles.


    "Okay, but you must do what you say!"


    Shabu Nicholas finally came back to life, so naturally she would not be willing to die again like this, not to mention that she would suffer all kinds of torture before death, so she agreed to Huang Chang''s request through the mouth of the onmyoji in the next moment: "Wait until you continue to torture him, I will cooperate with you to torture and stimulate his soul from the inside, and make his pain infinitely magnified, so that no matter how tough his will is, he will not be able to persist!"


    Whoooo!


    At the same time, seeing the cooperation between Shabu Nicholas and Huang Shang, the Onmyoji''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he struggled crazily.


    "It''s a deal, Hei Coffin, continue!"


    However, the next moment, Huang Chang asked the black coffin to urge Sha Yan to burn the Onmyoji again. At the same time, Shabu Nicholas, who lived with the Onmyoji, also tried his best to cooperate with Huang Chang to torture the Onmyoji.


    It has to be said that this evil god is really an expert in torturing people. This time, with the cooperation of Shabu Nicholas, the onmyoji failed to last even five minutes before completely collapsing and screaming: "Stop it!" , you bastards, I tell you, I tell you everything!"


    "Don''t try to deceive him. If you lie, you will never be able to hide it from me. Don''t forget that I am integrated with you now!"


    At this moment, Shabu Nicholas fully demonstrated the potential of a "dogleg". When the onmyoji finally collapsed and chose to confess, her voice sounded again, threatening the onmyoji.


    "Tell me, who told you to deal with me!"


    Seeing that the onmyoji finally gave in, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he asked immediately.


    "It''s our great leader, the patriarch of the Kamo family, Kamo Lichuan asked me to deal with you!"


    Speaking of "He Mo Li Chuan", the onmyoji''s eyes suddenly showed worship, entanglement and pain. He was obviously unwilling to betray his "patriarch", but the pain just now was too severe, so he finally Still can only choose to submit: "The patriarch said, you are..."


    hum!


    However, before the onmyoji could finish his next words, a crescent-like emerald green mark suddenly lit up between his brows, and then the onmyoji seemed to be enduring some kind of severe pain and fear Usually, the pupils suddenly dilated, and then the whole body trembled, and the voice stopped abruptly!


    "His soul...was destroyed!"


    And the next moment, Shabu Nicholas'' voice full of fear and shock came out of the Onmyoji''s mouth!

 Chapter 756

    "What?"


    Hearing the voice of Shabu Nicholas coming from the Onmyoji''s mouth, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    You must know that the onmyoji is now sealed in the coffin of the Virgin, and they are guarding it, so who or what power can destroy the soul of the onmyoji in an instant and cut off their clues?


    "It looks like it should be one of the three major artifacts of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect¡ªthe Yata Qiong Gouyu!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Yin-Yang Demon Sect has three magic weapons for suppressing the sect, namely the Grass Pheasant Sword that claims to be able to kill everything, also known as the Sky Congyun Sword; and the Sword that claims to be able to reflect Truly, the Yata Kage, which constructs illusions, is also known as the Jingjing Jinjing; there is also Yata Qiong Gouyu, who claims to be able to control the soul, and even reverse life and death!"


    "Although these three artifacts are not as exaggerated as the Yin-Yang Demon Sect said, they are indeed top-level treasures, each with its own supernatural powers, especially the Yata Qiong Gouyu, which is an extremely rare natural treasure with infinite magical uses. It is able to control the soul of a person, so that their life and death are within the controler''s thought. Judging from the Gouyu-shaped brilliance that lit up on the forehead of the onmyoji just now, the other party should have sensed the onmyoji with Yata Qiong Gouyu'' Betrayal'', and then in "At that time, we will be deep in the Dragon Palace and will be suppressed by all kinds. In addition, the strength of the Dongting Dragon Lord is unpredictable, and at the same time, the Dragon Ball is restricted by him. If he really shoots at us, I''m afraid we It may not be possible to retreat completely. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "More importantly, we have also experienced his dragon blood tempering before. After accepting the tempering of the dragon blood of Qinglong, in the seven days The internal body will be continuously transformed and affected by the power of dragon blood. This is of course beneficial to us, but it also means that once we fight with the Dongting Dragon Lord, he is likely to use blood suppression to restrain us... So We must still go to Dongting Dragon Lord, but not now, but when we have enough confidence."


    "And the rewards he mentioned should be stored with him first, and you can get them later!"

 Chapter 757

    As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to do, you can either rape or steal. Although Dongting Dragon Lord is famous for giving Huang Shang and others all kinds of benefits, Huang Shang has always been a little bit jealous of the benefits that fell from the sky.


    Especially after knowing the "side effects" of dragon blood quenching from the system and the "restrictions" of dragon balls in the subsequent battles, Huang Chang became even more afraid of Dongting Dragon Lord.


    Don''t be afraid of everything, just in case, if Dongting Dragon Lord really wants to attack them, then in their current state, it is impossible for them to retreat completely!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang would not go to Dongting Dragon Palace again until he was confident enough to deal with Dongting Dragon Lord!


    After learning about Huang Chang''s fear of Dongting Dragon Lord, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also understood Huang Chang''s actions.


    After the end of the world, they have seen too many conspiracies and treacherous things, and at the same time, they have experienced too many sinister hearts, not to mention that Dongting Dragon Lord is not a human being, and people who are not my race must have different hearts. It''s always good to be careful.


    So just in case, Huang Chang and the others also left Yincheng and rushed overland overnight to the last destination of their trip - Pingyang County!


    This is also the last place in the "place of caution" given by the Zodiac Special Action Group. Before the apocalypse, there was a legend of a reborn person, and after the apocalypse, a blessed place appeared. It is even said to be related to the six realms of reincarnation. Naturally, Chang and others will not miss it!


    As for the evil god Shabu Nicholas, who will occupy the body of the Onmyoji with the death of the Onmyoji''s soul, he will continue to be trapped in the coffin of the Virgin, and the black coffin will be responsible for "teaching/teaching".


    This is not a difficult task for the black coffin. After all, the coffin of the Virgin originally fused the evil spirit crystal of Shabu Nicholas, which has a strong ability to restrain Shabu Nicholas. In addition, the black coffin is proficient in necromancy His skill is higher than that of Shabu Nicholas, as long as he spends a little time, controlling this evil god is a certainty for him.


    In this way, Huang Chang had an extra boost in his hands.


    Although Huang Chang doesn''t like the evil god Shab Nicholas very much, I have to say that evil gods can still be useful at certain times, especially when dealing with ghosts. With the help of Shabu Nicholas, Huang Chang was more confident about his trip to Fengdu next month.


    ...


    While Huang Chang''s side was smooth sailing, the envoy of the Sea Clan was dealt with, and the harvest was rich, the situation on the Fallen side was relatively troublesome.


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the forbidden valley of the Wuzhai, the depravity has turned into a huge cocoon standing in the valley, and at the same time, a large number of tentacles have shot out from the cocoon, attaching to various parts of the valley, and it seems to be constantly Like absorbing the power of the valley, this solid valley becomes more and more illusory!


    At the same time, on the contrary, the flesh cocoon transformed by the depravity is also constantly shrinking, and gradually turns into a human form.


    It''s just that there seems to be something struggling crazily in the human-shaped cocoon, so that the surface of the cocoon is constantly raised and twisted, and occasionally even a prototype of a face can be seen emerging from the cocoon, as if something is trying to It''s like rushing out of a meat cocoon!


    But the things inside the cocoon still couldn''t get out. On the contrary, the strength of the struggle became weaker and weaker, and finally it seemed to stop struggling completely, making the cocoon more and more "close to the body", and finally condensed and changed into a degenerate look like.


    However, even though the Corruption had come out of the cocoon and seemed to have successfully devoured Chi You, his complexion was not pretty. Instead, he frowned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Because he didn''t completely fuse Chi You''s power!


    After all, it is different from the drop of Chi You''s blood that he fused back then, this time the Chi You avatar he fused is even stronger than his body, so even though he has maimed and devoured that Chi You avatar, but the Chi You avatar contained However, his power is still not something he can completely digest in a short time.


    It is also because of this that the depravity at this moment feels like a giant python that is full of food. Not only does the body feel like it is carrying a heavy burden, but it is even worried that Chi You salted fish will accidentally turn over and break out. .


    But this is not all bad, at least if the fallen can successfully fuse this Chi You avatar, then the power he gained can even directly help him break through the bottleneck and break through to the legendary realm, and maybe he will be one step faster than Huang Shang at that time .


    "Come on, let''s see if it''s you Xianyu turning over, or me flying into the sky!"


    After patting his swollen stomach, Xiangchen grinned, and at the same time, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He looked around at the somewhat illusory forbidden valley, waved his hand, and said in a cold voice: "As for this thing... it''s gone Bar!"


    Rumble!


    With the voice of Fallen Fallen, the forbidden valley that lost Chi You''s doppelganger also collapsed suddenly, and then everything in the valley and outside the valley also turned into nothingness, and at the same time, the entire Miao Village returned to the endless mountains.


    "Successful, he succeeded!"


    Seeing that the forbidden valley and the "big mountains" surrounding the Miao Village have all disappeared, and the Miao Village has returned to the mountains and forests, the worried elder finally heaved a sigh of relief, and surprise appeared on his pale and withered face color.


    This time, they fully support the fall and break the ban. It can be said that they are put to death and reborn. If the fall fails, then they will have no chance to escape. At the same time, they will completely offend Chi You. When Chi You returns to Miao Village Otherwise, they are afraid that they will die.


    But God bless, Fallen finally lived up to expectations and helped them break the ban!


    "Yo, they''re all here!"


    At this moment, Corruption also appeared in the Miao Village, and then glanced at the Great Elder and the others who were full of surprise, and said lightly: "Just in time, let me tell you, I have finished what you asked me to do. "


    "God bless, we can finally get out of here!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the Great Elder nodded again and again.


    "What is God''s blessing? It should be said that it is my blessing. Don''t make a mistake."


    Corruption pouted, then glanced around, and asked in a cold voice: "And we haven''t settled our accounts before, so don''t be too happy...By the way, where is my sister?"


    Although Luo Xiang knew that Xia Die would have two lives after merging with the incarnation spirit fruit, and it would not be so easy to die, but at this moment he was still worried about Xia Die''s safety after all.


    After all, if Xia Die hadn''t sacrificed his life to help him before, he might not be able to defeat that Chi You clone.


    "she¡­¡­"


    Hearing the fallen words, the Great Elder''s face changed slightly.


    With his cultivation base, he can naturally sense the changes in Xia Die''s breath before, so he doesn''t know whether Xia Die is alive or dead now!

 Chapter 758

    "Don''t worry, she''s fine..."


    Just when the fallen asked about the great elder Xia Die, but the great elder was speechless, a weak voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s you?"


    After hearing the prestige, Luo Xiang looked over, but saw that the person who came was the third elder who was also proficient in Gu art. The only difference is that at this moment, the face of the third elder looks even paler than that of the first elder, and at the same time, his originally thin body has become almost like a skeleton, leaving only skin and bones. The aura emanating from his body became extremely weak, even worse than ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, the side effects caused by her use of same-life voodoo have been removed by me using natal voodoo."


    The third elder smiled with difficulty, and said: "Although she hasn''t woken up yet, there is no serious problem. It can even be said that it was a blessing in disguise. After she wakes up, she should be one step closer to the legendary realm."


    "You used the natal witchcraft?!"


    Hearing the words of the third elder, the face of the elder elder on the side suddenly changed: "That''s what you have cultivated all your life, it is comparable to the golden alchemy of a cultivator or the inner alchemy of a monster, and now you have used your natal witchcraft on On her, isn''t your cultivation..."


    "People in my witch clan pay attention to the distinction between grievances and grievances. The saint is to help the fallen to defeat the Chi You clone, so that we can escape from the imprisonment and avoid this catastrophe. If this is the case, then I repay the favor and give up this body. What''s the problem with cultivation?"


    The third elder shook his head, smiled weakly at Fade, and said: "I know you are very dissatisfied with some of our previous practices, and this is indeed our fault. We are willing to bear all punishments, but please Take everyone out of here for the sake of being members of the Wu clan... Otherwise, the cultivation base of the first elder and I will be greatly damaged, and it may be difficult to leave here safely with the strength of the second elder and other clansmen alone."


    Speaking of this, the third elder tremblingly bowed deeply towards Luo Hua: "From now on, I, Wuzhai, will serve you as Lord, as long as we don''t let us be devoid of conscience and inhumanity like Chi You For other matters, even if we go through fire and water, we will not hesitate!"


    "Okay, okay, let''s get up first, don''t make me bully the widowed old man, be careful, I will sue you!"


    Depravity is a typical hard-mouthed and soft-hearted person. If these weak Wuzhai people are stubborn, and even try to find a way to attack him, then he can even mercilessly wipe out the entire Wuzhai with thunder. But now these three elders are Giving up his cultivation to save Xia Die, and at the same time put his posture so low, the resentment in his heart dissipated a lot for a while, so he could only wave his hand to signal the third elder to get up first.


    "Thank you, leader!"


    As the saying goes, people are old and spirited, and the third elder is not as upright as he seems. At this moment, when he heard the depraved words, he immediately took advantage of the slope to get off the donkey, straightened up, took a deep breath, and shouted to the others: "Also I haven''t seen the leader!"


    "Meet the leader!"


    Hearing the words of the third elder, other people including the first elder also saluted the fallen one after another.


    They knew very well in their hearts that now that they asked the fallen to break the restriction, it was tantamount to completely tearing apart the skin with Chi You. Under such circumstances, it was absolutely impossible for them to deal with Chi You by their own strength, so they could only follow closely. After the fall, rely on the forces behind the fall and the fall to fight against Chi You.


    After all, although the information revealed by the Fallen is not much, it has also proved that there must be an extremely powerful organization behind him, and there is even an organization that is not afraid of Chi You at all. Only by joining this organization can they escape from Chi You revenge.


    "The leader is the leader. You pack your things first, and leave here immediately after my sister wakes up."


    "The third elder, right? Take me to see my sister first."


    Corruption had originally thought about subduing the power of Wuzhai, so he didn''t resist at the moment, but waved his hand impatiently, and asked the third elder to take him to visit Xia Die, and at the same time took out the communicator, Pass the news here to Huang Chang, so that Huang Chang can prepare.


    On the other side, after hearing the words of depravity, the Great Elder and the others immediately asked the people in Wuzhai to pack up their things and prepare to evacuate from this place of right and wrong.


    ...


    ...


    "The fallen guy finally got a reply!"


    At the same time as he received the news of his depravity, Huang Chang was on his way to Pingyang Township overnight. After reading the news in the communicator, Huang Chang''s face suddenly showed a look of surprise, and he couldn''t help but waved his fist excitedly, saying: "Haha, well done, this guy not only killed A Chi You avatar, and also subdued the entire Wuzhai. According to him, this Wuzhai is full of supernatural beings, the number is over a thousand, and there are even three lord-level powerhouses. Join, the strength of our Zhaoshan camp will definitely be greatly improved!"


    "so smart?"


    Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei were also shocked when they heard Huang Chang''s words.


    The strength of this Wuzhai is really terrible. There are thousands of supernatural beings and three lord-level powerhouses. This level of strength has even surpassed most of the gathering places. Only their Zhaoshan camp can overwhelm them. The opponent is ahead.


    But at the same time, Zhuge Youlong also frowned, and asked: "But what happened to Chi You''s avatar? Didn''t it mean that Chi You''s avatar was suppressed in the major dragon veins? Another pop out?"


    "Judging from the news from the Fallen, Chi You has most likely escaped from trouble."


    When this matter was mentioned, Huang Chang''s expression was also solemn, and then he said in a calm voice: "But fortunately, Chi You''s strength is not too strong, at least he is not sure that he can take down the entire Wuzhai, otherwise he wouldn''t plan to trap him with restrictions." Those members of the Wu clan left behind a clone to integrate into the restriction and sit in Wuzhai."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then continued: "Now that the depravity has devoured the clone of Chi You and rescued the people in Wuzhai, it is tantamount to forging a big enmity with Chi You, coupled with his special Physical fitness, it seems that Chi You will come to trouble us in a short time, so we have to speed up, only by letting me break through to the Nascent Soul Realm will I have greater confidence in being able to deal with Chi You."


    "In addition, this news must also be passed on to the capital."


    "Chi You intends to revive the Wu clan and destroy the human race. At least in this respect, he is the common enemy of us, the capital, and even the entire human race. More or less it will bring him some trouble, which is equivalent to buying us a little more time!"


    "Maybe even with luck, this threat will be eradicated directly by the capital!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang immediately gathered the news, and then passed it to the capital through the communicator. At the same time, he speeded up and led Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei towards Pingyang Township.


    However, Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that what they had done in the past few days and the news they had passed on to the capital had already caused an uproar in the capital!

 Chapter 759

    "Damn it, there''s news from those troublemakers again!"


    Not long after Huang Shang spread the news, a beautiful but sharp wailing suddenly came from the building where the Zodiac Special Operations Team was located in the capital.


    Afterwards, Yinhu''s office was also pushed away, and a pretty woman rushed in angrily, gnashing her teeth and scolding: "Are these bastards beaten with chicken blood? If you stop for a while, you will die if you don''t make trouble !"


    "You chicken, what''s the matter, what are those guys doing? Didn''t they just kill the group of envoys from the East China Sea? What the hell can they do in just a few hours?"


    Seeing Youji''s angry look, Yinhu couldn''t help feeling a headache.


    At the beginning, he told Huang Chang and others some confidential information about Hunan Province, just to make a good relationship and avoid these people from paying unnecessary casualties, so that he had resentment towards the capital, but who knew the ability of these people to make trouble It was far beyond their imagination. In less than ten days, these guys have "raided" the entire Hunan Province like locusts, causing many things.


    For example, let¡¯s not talk about the far-off things like the third prince and the evil god. Let¡¯s just talk about it recently. These guys have completed a lot of tasks one after another. A group of envoys from the East China Sea, you must know that even the capital is only planning to get rid of that group of people now, but they haven''t found a chance yet. Didn''t expect to be preempted by them?


    In addition, there are a series of events such as the collapse of Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, the mutation of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, and the destruction of Zombie Village, all of which were caused by these guys!


    What''s more important is the news from the ancient capital of Jinling. It is said that the chief of the Maoshan faction was hit hard by the third prince of the ancient capital of the Great Shang in Hunan Province, and even the zombie king he raised was taken away by the third prince. Maoshan lineage and the Maoshan lineage of the ancient capital of Jinling also forged a big enmity...


    But the problem is, if the information they got is correct, the third prince seems to have already fallen into the hands of those troublemakers, and it seems that the mission of Zombie Village has also been targeted by those guys , Although there has been no report or exchange of points until now, but based on all kinds of information, it is likely that this group of guys did it!


    If it hadn''t been for the consideration that the ancient capital of Jinling was too powerful and someone really needed to contain it, Yinhu would have even wished to pass the news to Jinling directly, so as to teach those troublemakers a lesson!


    And now this group of guys just killed the group of East China Sea envoys in less than a few hours, could they really cause any new troubles in such a short period of time?


    "What a ghost? This time I really made a big ghost!"


    Hearing Yinhu''s words, Youji sighed, and said: "They just sent the news that they have gone to Master Wutan, completed the task of exploring the secrets of Master Wutan, and at the same time obtained a very important piece of information. "


    Speaking of this, Youji''s expression became extremely dignified: "According to what they said, Chi You is now out of trouble, and even trapped the group of wizards in Wutan. If Chi You is a doppelganger, I am afraid that these Wutan mages will sooner or later become Chi You''s possessions!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Youji''s words, Yinhu''s face changed drastically, he slammed the table and stood up: "Is this news true?"


    "Judging from their description, it should be true!"


    Youji shook his head and said: "What''s more, they should also know that with our means, if they give false news, they can''t hide it from us."


    "Damn it, Chi You is out of trouble, why is there no news from our side? Isn''t this guy trapped in the dragon veins?"


    If the information from Huang Chang and others just caused Yinhu a little headache, then the news of Chi You''s escape at this moment made him feel shocked and fearful.


    Afterwards, his eyes sharpened, and he shouted in a concentrated voice: "Immediately report this news to the higher-ups. No matter what, we must find out exactly how Chi You got out of trouble, and at the same time which dragon vein he got out of!"


    "Now that damn bastard is still at large, if he joins hands with Chi You, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Besides, Chi You''s escape is too strange, I suspect that someone let him out on purpose!"


    Thinking of this, Yinhu couldn''t help but clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "No, I have to go there in person, Youji, you can go to Heilian Company for me to ask, there should be some news over there, and more What''s more, the affairs of the Wu Clan are also related to them, and it''s time for them to do more."


    "good!"


    Hearing Yinhu''s words, Youji nodded, and then asked, "But how will Liancheng reply?"


    "Reply a fart, let them continue to do it!"


    Mentioning Huang Chang and others, Yinhu scolded angrily, but then said: "Tell them, let them do less things recently, if Chi You''s news is confirmed, then whether it is rewards in intelligence or The rewards for saving everyone in Wuzhai and destroying Chi You''s plan will be counted towards them, and when the time comes, they will be given the rewards from the East China Sea Envoy, and they will definitely not be disappointed."


    "Fortunately, there should be nothing wrong with Hunan Province. As for the University of National Defense Science and Technology, with their strength, as long as they are careful, they shouldn''t have a big problem in self-protection. When the time comes, let them know the difficulties. Just go back."


    "There is also Pingyang Township... After all, it is just a legend, so it should be nothing."


    Speaking of this, Yinhu shook his head and said: "Also, remind me to avoid dealing with these people in the future. These people are too good at making troubles, and they may kill themselves at any time. I don''t want to get burned! "


    "Who is it, really!"


    After finishing speaking, Yinhu waved his hand, then jumped up, turned into a golden light and rushed out of the window in an instant, disappearing into the sky.


    "Okay, I''m going to run again."


    Seeing Yinhu leaving directly, Youji couldn''t help but sighed, and then used the communicator to send a few messages to Huang Shang and others, then turned his head, and said to a staff member beside him: "Wait and send the The news of the Kamo family and Kamo Lichuan has been passed on to them, as for the authority, it can be appropriately increased."


    After finishing speaking, Youji also jumped up and left the building, but at the same time he murmured in a low voice: "I really don''t know how these troublemakers got grudges against Ben R...but that''s okay , Maybe we can get this group of guys to R to harm others, and let them go on, let alone Hunan Province, I''m afraid the whole of China will be caused a lot of trouble..."


    "How can there be such troublesome people in this world!"

 Chapter 760

    "What do you mean to be quiet recently, don''t make trouble... What are we doing?"


    Seeing the news from the capital, Huang Chang was also speechless for a while.


    "..."


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were even more speechless.


    Don''t they do a lot of things? In less than ten days since the end of the fourth sky change, the number of lord-level powerhouses and creatures who died in the hands of everyone in their Zhaoshan gathering place has reached double digits, and even the blessed land has broken through a few times. Well, if this is not called making trouble, then what is making trouble?


    "Forget it, but the capital should also be taking action. I guess it won''t be so easy for Chi You in the future."


    Huang Chang didn''t notice the strange expressions of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, shook his head, and then continued to read the follow-up news about the He Mao family and He Mao Lichuan.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the capital had a very deep understanding of the He Mao family, and the background of the He Mao family was bigger than Huang Chang imagined!


    To put it simply, the He Mao family can almost be said to be the line of Onmyoji in R, and even the first family and the strongest force in the entire line of practice in R.


    It is rumored that the Kamo family is the descendant of the originator of the R book''s practice world, "Yu Xiaojiao", and it is also the source and foundation of the entire R book''s onmyoji lineage. The family was all created by the Kamo family. At the same time, Abe Seimei was also a disciple of Kamo Tadayuki, the patriarch of the Kamo family at the time. This shows that his family has a long history and a strong influence.


    Even after so many years of ups and downs, the He Mao family still has a pivotal position in the R book, and its influence has already penetrated into all walks of life. Whether it is politics, business or even underworld forces, there is the shadow of the He Mao family behind it. , it can be said that the Kamo family is the uncrowned king of the entire R book.


    As for He Molichuan, he was even more legendary.


    At the beginning, this person was not the direct line of the He Mao family, but just an inconspicuous little character in the branch, but since the end of the world, this person seemed to have undergone a miraculous change, not only awakened extremely powerful abilities, Moreover, he has also mastered many powerful secret methods of the Yin-Yang Demon and Ghost Sect.


    More importantly, this person seems to have the ability to predict the future. After the end of the world, he seized many opportunities and blessings before many other forces, thus further improving his own strength and the power of the He Mao family. He secretly colluded with several other major forces in the R book, and wiped out the head of the He Mao family, the patriarch, and a series of high-level officials who originally tried to suppress and control him. A character of strength and power.


    In addition, this person seems to have obtained the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, one of the three major artifacts of the R book. His strength is unpredictable, coupled with the many blessings he occupies, opportunities and the secrets he is proficient in, even the capital. It is impossible to determine how powerful his current strength is, but what is certain is that this person can enter the top three in the entire R book, and it is even said that he has broken through to the legendary realm, but his cultivation is still stable, so Just didn''t show up!


    "Damn, this guy is the template for the protagonist of a doomsday novel!"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei was also looking at the information on the communicator beside Huang Chang, and then he couldn''t help cursing: "I remember that the protagonist I saw in a post-apocalyptic novel was like this. Reborn in the apocalypse, from now on you can predict the prophet, and then counterattack, crushing all the way... This is almost exactly the same!"


    "..."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang also had a headache at the moment.


    He also couldn''t understand why he would suddenly provoke such a person, and compared to him, the so-called "Taoist", this guy seemed to be superior in terms of strength and opportunity. It could be said that he was someone Huang Chang knew so far. One of the strongest and most difficult to provoke.


    You must know that even he himself only has a place in Hunan Province now, but He Molichuan has become the giant of the entire R book and the top three powerhouses, and may even have broken through to the legendary realm...


    Being targeted by such a terrifying guy, and even assassinating himself repeatedly... Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do? No matter how this guy is after us, I''m afraid he won''t let it go, let alone we killed the envoy of the East China Sea..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Zhuge Youlong''s expression also froze, and he asked in a deep voice: "I''m afraid we will face even greater troubles in the future!"


    "Things haven''t gotten that serious yet."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said, "Although He Mao Lichuan and the He Mao family are powerful, they are in the R base after all, and we are deep in the interior of China, so even if they want to attack us It¡¯s not that easy, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "But you are right, these people will never let it go, so sooner or later we have to find a way to get rid of these scourges, otherwise we will be in their hands sooner or later It''s a big loss."


    "As for what to do... I don''t have a clue yet, I can only break through to the Nascent Soul Realm first, and go through the difficulty of the trip to Fengdu."


    "But this account will be settled with them sooner or later!"


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also asked the system in his heart: "System, is there such a thing as rebirth or time travel in this world? If not, then how did He Molichuan manage to be predictable and seize many opportunities before others?" From Hefudi?"


    "Traveling and rebirth are two concepts. The former is to pass through the barriers of the plane with the body or soul, and arrive at other planes for rebirth or capture. But now that the catastrophe of doom has just passed, other planes are still in chaos, and the barriers of the planes are strong. Incomparable, it stands to reason that there should not be enough power to allow people to pass through the barriers of the planes and complete the crossing."


    "What''s more, even if he is a time traveler, the ability displayed by He Molichuan is not in line with him."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system also said in a dignified voice: "But if it is rebirth... this may not be impossible, but the possibility is extremely small, and the requirements are too harsh, and more importantly, if He Molichuan is really capable of time and space. If he crosses over and completes his rebirth, then he should not have this kind of strength now!"


    "Unless...he is a by-product brought over by other people when they travel through time and space!"

 Chapter 761

    "Time travel can also bring by-products?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was stunned: "How to bring it? Is it the same as bringing local specialties?"


    "If you want to travel through time and space, only the power that involves the law of time can do it. However, the law of time is one of the most obscure, hardest to grasp, and one of the rarest powers in this time, even if you look at the entire ancient civilization. During this period, there will not be more than ten experts who are proficient in this way!"


    System: "In addition, using the law of time to travel through time and space is tantamount to going against the sky in a sense. Not only will you have to pay a huge price, but you will also be subject to many restrictions after traveling through time and space."


    "If it''s just to travel through time and space consciously, and return to the past body, which is the so-called soul wear, it''s better. At most, it will only lead to the backlash of the conflict between the soul and the soul, loss of memory, drastic changes in temperament, and at the same time being rejected by the heavens all the time. Bad luck is entangled, and it is easy to be punished by heaven or various disasters from time to time."


    "But if you carry your cultivation base and travel through time and space with your body, then there will be more restrictions like this."


    "Because the existence and cultivation of this shuttler did not exist in the past time and space, but belonged to a foreign object in the Dao of Heaven, so he will not be able to show up easily like Emperor Yan and others, otherwise he will be subject to the laws of heaven and earth. Intense backlash, and he can''t directly contact with the deity, let alone use too much power to change the past time and space, otherwise it will form a space-time refutation, leading to uncontrollable, even devastating consequences."


    "And if he does this forcibly, the best result is that he will be completely destroyed while changing history!"


    "Because since history has changed, the future that belongs to him, and the him in the future will naturally cease to exist!"


    "It is precisely because of this that even the powerful masters of the power of time in ancient times did not dare to travel through time and space easily, and everyone who did so paid a very tragic price."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, it is worth mentioning that due to the impact of time-space travel is too great and the power is too strong, there is a certain chance that time-space travel will cause time-space damage. Resonance leads to the appearance of some time-space wormholes, which inhales some souls near the wormholes, and then allows these souls to perform soul penetration."


    "Although the vast majority of these souls will be completely crushed by the power of time when traveling through time and space, or sink into the river of time, there will also be very few lucky ones who will successfully travel through time and space and return to the past."


    "Because these souls are dead spirits, not living bodies, and they don''t have the power of the law of time, so they travel through time and space instead, and won''t be too much rejected by heaven after possessing themselves in the past...Of course , In addition, they also have to pay a variety of tragic prices, but they are not restricted so much."


    "Judging from the information given by the capital, Kamo Lichuan did not show any power of the law of time, and at the same time, he did not seem to be plagued by bad luck, let alone experienced any punishment from heaven, so the system speculates that he should be someone else who travels through time and space. The by-products brought along with it... and it is very likely that his downfall was related to the host, otherwise he would not have spent so much time to target the host!"


    "Of course, it is also possible that He Molichuan has some kind of powerful prophecy ability, but this possibility is not great, because if his prophecy ability is really that powerful, then he should also be able to predict the betrayal of his subordinates and die."


    The system owns the entire Daoist "Tao Cang", and is very clear about various forces and history, and it is precisely because of this that after obtaining the relevant information of Kamo Lichuan, the system immediately deduced the identity of the "reborn" of Kamo Lichuan.


    "Is it really a reborn, and it is likely to die in my hands, or a reborn who has a big hatred against me?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "But I don''t understand. Who travels through time and space, from the future to the present, and caused all this? According to the system, anyone who can travel through time and space He is a real top powerhouse, and also possesses the extremely rare power of time. In this case, why would he give up all of this, and even return to the present at the cost of his own complete destruction? What exactly does he want to change? Or After all, what has been changed by him?"


    "This system doesn''t know either...but as a reborn He Molichuan, he might know something!"


    The system was silent for a while, and said: "However, the host should be careful. Although there will not be too many time-space wormholes generated by time-space travel, there will not be only one, so there should be other souls besides Kamo Lichuan who have traveled through the future. Up to now, I have become a reborn."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "Since there are people like Kamo Lichuan who have a great hatred for the host among these reborns, it cannot be ruled out that there are others who have hatred for the host, or are full of hatred for the host. After all, Muxiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng. With the potential and luck of the host, as long as he does not die halfway, he will definitely do something in the future. In this way, in order to compete for various opportunities and opportunities in the end times, these reborn Even if they have no enmity with the host, maybe they will find a way to kill the host before the host grows up, at least to drag the host back, so that the host cannot threaten them."


    "What the hell!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also felt a headache.


    He knew that the system was right, because if he was a reborn, he would definitely find a way to kill the enemy before it grows up in the future, even if it is not an enemy, he will not let it go if it is just a competitor.


    Fighting in the last days, everyone is like this, no one will be an exception!


    And if this is the case, then he may encounter more dangers and troubles in the future.


    Right now there is only one He Mo Lichuan, but in the future, someone might step in to deal with him!


    "It seems that we can''t relax for a moment. The most urgent thing now is to break through the Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible, successfully overcome the two major difficulties of the fifth heavenly change and the trip to Fengdu, and then kill He Molichuan as soon as possible, at least from him. Get some information about the future, so that you can be prepared!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became condensed: "Besides... after the trip to Fengdu, we must separate from the surface of the Zhaoshan gathering place as soon as possible, or leave the Zhaoshan gathering place to divert those who want to plot The goal of my people, without the Zhaoshan gathering place as a check, it will not be so easy for these people to find me and plot against me, and it will also make the Zhaoshan gathering place safer."


    All Huang Chang thought about before was how to improve the strength of the base, make the base impregnable, and then stay in the base and use the strength of himself and the base to fight against powerful enemies. But things have changed now. If he continues to stay in the Zhaoshan gathering place in the future, then those who want to plot against him can easily find his location, so as to target him or Zhaoshan. Handle.


    But if he breaks through to the Nascent Soul realm and has enough power to protect himself, then he can leave the Zhaoshan gathering place to look for opportunities. The world is so big, and he has treasures such as the book of life and death to protect him , making it difficult to predict, and even if someone wants to plot against him, it will be difficult to find a chance.


    Of course, all of this will at least wait until he breaks through the Nascent Soul Realm and overcomes the next two major difficulties!

 Chapter 762

    Ever since Huang Shang learned that He Mao Lichuan was a reborn person and had a great enmity with him, and that there might not even be one reborn person like him, the sense of urgency in his heart became more and more intense. The smile is also much less.


    After all, compared with these reborn people who can see the future, he really doesn''t have much advantage, and at the same time, he may even be plotted against by these reborn people because his future is too good and his strength is too strong.


    In this way, even if He Molichuan was left aside, he still didn''t know when he would be stalked by others. This feeling of being in the dark is really uncomfortable and disturbing.


    The only thing to be thankful for now is that he has such a rare treasure as the book of life and death, so it will be more difficult for others to divination or plot against him. Otherwise, with He Molichuan''s current strength and influence, he would not have to send People went deep into the inland to summon the evil gods to deal with Huang Chang.


    Because of this, the system later told Huang Chang that the only way to make it more difficult for the enemy to target and plot against him was to obtain as many treasures as protective as the Book of Life and Death as much as possible. It''s just that these kinds of treasures are something that can be encountered but not sought after. Even with Huang Chang''s strength and luck, he can only get one, and it is not easy to find another one.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only take Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong to speed up to Pingyang Township, hoping to find some opportunities in Pingyang Township, and if it didn''t work, he could complete the task as soon as possible to reunite with other people, and then head to City C together Get rid of those hungry ghosts, earn enough points and resources, and finally seize the time to break through to the Nascent Soul realm.


    Once he breaks through to the realm of Nascent Soul, his strength will definitely take a qualitative leap again, and he will be more confident in dealing with He Molichuan or other enemies.


    But just when Huang Chang was speeding up and heading to Pingyang Township, his heart suddenly throbbed, and an ominous premonition arose, as if something bad was about to happen!


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    The ominous premonition that rose in his heart caused Huang Chang''s expression to change suddenly.


    This kind of ominous premonition is different from the sense of crisis that arises when encountering threats or plots. It is more like that some extremely important partner or something is about to be lost... and stimulated by this ominous premonition, Huang Chang''s first The one that comes to mind is Bi Xia.


    Could it be that something happened to Bi Xia?


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s hunch is correct.


    Although Bi Xia''s heart is full of obsession and commitment to find a girlfriend, and his will is extremely firm, sometimes not all difficulties can be overcome with a firm will. The strength and resentment possessed by the baby ghost king are too strong. This kind of extreme resentment and hatred of dying halfway, not seeing the sun, being displaced, and being betrayed by parents is far from being offset by some obsessions brought by love. What''s more, the obsession and resentment possessed by the Infant Ghost King are not only owned by him alone, but formed by gathering countless ghost infants. In this case, it is even more difficult for Bi Xia to contend with it.


    So even if Baili Mingyu and Zhao Ren tried their best to integrate the demon pill of the snake king and the crystal brain of the corpse king into Bi Xia''s body, it was just a drop in the bucket and helped Bi Xia to delay for some time. Help him really survive this calamity.


    It is also because of this that as time goes by, the love and obsession with his girlfriend in Bi Xia''s mind, as well as his own consciousness, have also begun to become weaker and weaker under the wash of endless resentment. The color of pain also slowly turned into the color of resentment, and the body began to exude an astonishing resentment and murderous aura, even if it was as strong as Baili Mingyu, Zhao Ren and Wu Boss were also under the impact of this aura at this moment I feel frightened and unbearable.


    "It can''t be done, he has been eroded by resentment, and he is about to fall into the devil''s way!"


    Seeing this scene, Boss Wu, who has the inheritance of the Five Ghost Sect and knows this kind of things best, changed his face drastically, and sternly shouted: "The only plan for now is to kill him, otherwise once he completely falls into the devil''s way, then with his Combining our cultivation base with the strength of the Infant Ghost King, even if the three of us add up, we will not be his opponent!"


    "What''s more important is that he is not restricted here like the Infant Ghost King, and he also possesses the Buddhist inheritance. In this way, his potential and threat will be even greater, and even the entire Hunan Province will be devastated by it!"


    "No, for the sake of the tens of thousands of survivors in Zhucheng, I can''t let him fall into the devil''s way!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Laoshi clenched his teeth and prepared to attack Bi Xia.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a bullet flew past Wu Boss''s face, blasting the mountain wall behind Wu Boss into pieces, and even began to collapse violently.


    "Do you dare to try to move him?"


    Baili Mingyu aimed his gun at Boss Wu''s head, and said in a cold voice: "If Bi Xia really can''t hold on and falls into the devil''s way, Brother Huang will naturally deal with it at that time, but if you dare to touch him now , then I will never let you go!"


    "He''s right. If you dare to kill Bi Xia now, then even if the two of us don''t kill you, Brother Huang will definitely not let it go."


    Zhao Ren also nodded solemnly at this moment, and said: "So what we can do now is to tell Brother Huang what happened here, and then find a way to take some preventive measures. If something happens to Bi Xia, at least we must think about it." Find a way to trap him for a certain amount of time, and try to delay making a decision until Brother Huang comes over."


    Although Zhao Ren has a relatively selfish personality, after fighting side by side with Bi Xia for so many times, he has already regarded Bi Xia as an extremely important partner in his heart, not to mention that he also knows that once Bi Xia dies, it must be Huang Huang who is waiting for them. Shang''s Thunder Fury, so he will never let Boss Wu kill Bi Xia.


    At least not now!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at the unquestionable eyes of Zhao Ren and Baili Mingyu, and thinking of the insane and powerful "Brother Huang" in their mouths, Boss Wu wanted to kill Bixia before he was completely demonized, but in the end Still chose to compromise, gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, since that''s the case, then we will immediately set up a large formation, and even if we destroy the entire Guizai Ridge, we must seal him in the mountain, otherwise once he is demonized and escapes Come out, the consequences are simply unimaginable!"


    "This is acceptable!"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Zhao Ren nodded in agreement, and considering the safety of the tens of thousands of survivors in the Zhucheng gathering place, Baili Mingyu could only nod his head.


    Afterwards, Boss Wu and Zhao Ren also started to use the demon forbidden technique and the ghost way secret method respectively to complete the arrangement before Bixia was completely demonized, so that even if Bixia was really demonized, these arrangements could be won for them a period of time.


    However, when Zhao Ren, Boss Wu and Baili Mingyu were all busy in the mountains, a somewhat vague figure appeared in front of Bi Xia who had been gradually demonized, and what was even more strange was that this figure Obviously they just appeared in the cave, but Zhao Ren and others who were busy did not respond at all, as if they didn''t see this person at all, and it seemed that this person didn''t exist at all!

 Chapter 763

    "After all, we have to wait until this day..."


    Looking at Bi Xia who was full of resentment and his expression became more and more ferocious, the phantom who was standing in front of Bi Xia but was not seen by Zhao Ren and others sighed lightly, and then laughed again : "I didn''t expect such a big change in history just by flapping my wings lightly... Heh, time and fate are really unpredictable..."


    "I originally wanted to stay for a while and see everyone''s, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Forget it, this is pretty good, at least it''s much better than before, at least...you are all still alive!"


    Having said that, the blurry figure glanced at Baili Mingyu and Zhao Ren who were busy at the side, and then laughed: "You two should really thank me, if it wasn''t for me, you would have 3 grasses on your grave now." It''s too tall, how can there be today..."


    As he spoke, the figure suddenly became more illusory, as if it might disappear at any moment.


    "Time is running out..."


    "Heh, I thought that after mastering Fate, I would be able to master fate and time, but I didn''t expect to come to this point after all..."


    "Okay, it''s time to end all of this... But I wonder what kind of expression you will have when you find that thing and know another history that once existed but has disappeared now?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see it..."


    After finishing speaking, this figure took a step forward, and unexpectedly blended into Bi Xia''s body that was gradually becoming demonized.


    boom!


    And as this figure merged into Bi Xia''s body, Bi Xia''s body seemed to undergo some strange changes. The resentment on his body not only did not disappear, but increased several times in an instant. In addition, Bishana has almost lost all consciousness and emotion, and there is only endless resentment in the sea of ??consciousness, and there is also a piercing and angry cry!


    "Wow!"


    The cry was so stern that even Shi Haihai seemed to be affected, so that a cry appeared in the minds of the busy Zhao Ren and others, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    They knew Bi Xia''s situation had gotten worse.


    However, what they didn''t know was that there was another voice coming from Bi Xia''s sea of ??consciousness at this moment.


    "Cry, cry, cry, cry, I am much more miserable than you, my lord, okay?"


    "Isn''t it just a stillborn baby with deep resentment? Is this worth crying for so long?"


    "What you want to think about now is not revenge, but how to change everything."


    "Well, I''ll give you a choice, either you cooperate with me well and give him... ah bah, that is, give me a chance, then I can make a great wish, if I become a Buddha and set the rules of the world, then the world will There will be no more abortions, and my baby spirits will be saved by me, and I will find a good family for you, so that you can live a good life for the rest of your life!"


    "Otherwise... Although I don''t have much power now, it''s not difficult to kill you, a little baby spirit, not to mention that there is something useless on my body, but I don''t know that, and now I don''t know what to do." I just don¡¯t want to use it on you.¡±


    "You are in my sea of ??knowledge, you should know that I didn''t lie to you!"


    hum!


    As the words fell, the sea of ??consciousness that was originally pitch black and full of resentment and will-o''-the-wisps suddenly burst into light, instantly suppressing those resentments and will-o''-the-wisps together, and re-morphed into the shape of the baby ghost king!


    "Wow!"


    The baby ghost king didn''t know if he sensed something, was persuaded by the voice, or was afraid of something, anyway, after hesitating for a moment, he let out a relatively peaceful cry, as if he was talking about something.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you..."


    Hearing the crying of the baby ghost king, the voice sounded again: "As for how to explain...you can make it up by yourself at that time, forget it, you probably can''t do it as a little ghost, let me do it, it''s still very simple to modify the memory or something. , not to mention my own memory..."


    "That''s it, from now on, be obedient and follow my master, I won''t treat you badly..."


    "Also, don''t tell me what happened today, and you won''t believe me if you tell me...haha!"


    "Amitabha, success is empty, failure is empty, coming is empty, going is empty, anyway, it is all empty, hahahahaha!"


    The next moment, the laughter with a hint of nostalgia, emotion and self-deprecating gradually disappeared in the sea of ??consciousness, replaced by Bixia''s memories and emotions that had been wiped away by resentment and began to recover quickly, and the baby The ghost king merged into somewhere in Bi Xia''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, in the outside world, Bixia''s original change, the golden body on the outside and black on the inside gradually recovered, turning into the bright and flawless golden color, and all the resentment and evil that originally filled Bixia''s body dissipated , Reverted to his original neutral and peaceful Buddhist aura.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia, who was already deeply possessed and seemed hopeless, suddenly recovered, he had already prepared for the worst, and Baili Mingyu and others who were about to activate the restraint to trap Bi Xia also did the same. They all froze for a moment, showing expressions of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Strange, what happened..."


    Not to mention that Zhao Ren and others didn''t know what happened, the next moment Bi Xia opened his eyes with a look of confusion on his face.


    He clearly remembered that he seemed unable to resist those resentments, and was gradually eroded by the resentment, and finally lost consciousness. Why did he suddenly get everything done in the blink of an eye?


    "Old bald donkey, is it your fault?"


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia was the first to ask the "old bald donkey" in his body.


    "It''s not a poor monk..."


    However, at this moment, the voice of the old bald donkey was also extremely dignified and puzzled: "The poor monk and your sea of ??consciousness merged into one, your sea of ??consciousness was eroded by resentment, and your consciousness dissipated. I don''t know what happened to you."


    "It''s strange... Although your physique is special and your strength is not bad, but under the circumstances at that time, such a reversal will definitely not happen!"


    "What the hell happened to you!"


    At this moment, the "old bald donkey" is also full of doubts, because he can almost be said to have watched Bi Xia grow up step by step, and he is the person who knows Bi Xia best in the world, and it is precisely because of this that he knows the most logically. The reversal just now will not happen to Bi Xia.


    So, what happened?


    "This is¡­¡­"


    However, at the next moment, Bi Xia seemed to have discovered something, and his expression changed suddenly.

 Chapter 764

    After going through the initial confusion, Bi Xia had time to check his body and the sea of ??consciousness at this moment, to see if the previous "mutation" had left any traces or sequelae on his body.


    But after such an investigation, he really found the problem!


    At this moment, in the deepest part of Bi Xia''s sea of ??consciousness, the phantom of the golden Buddha that was originally transformed by the golden body of the eminent monk he smelted has turned into the appearance of the baby ghost king, and exudes outrageous resentment!


    "Fuck!"


    I found that the baby ghost king appeared in my sea of ??consciousness, and more importantly, this guy was not rejected by the spiritual power and Buddhist power in my sea of ??consciousness, and I didn''t seem to be affected by the resentment of the baby ghost king, as if the two As if it had been completely integrated, Bi Xia was also startled suddenly, and his face changed drastically.


    What exactly is going on?


    Why did this baby ghost king suddenly stay obediently in his sea of ??consciousness?


    However, at this moment, some vague memories suddenly emerged from Bi Xia''s mind.


    And as these vague memories emerged, Bi Xia seemed to vaguely remember that just when he was being washed away by the infant ghost king''s resentment and his consciousness was about to disappear, he seemed to have reached an agreement with the infant ghost king by virtue of his own belief, perseverance and sincerity. protocol.


    The agreement is very simple, that is, he made a great Buddhist vow that if he becomes a Buddha in the future, and the laws of the world will be established, no more abortions will be allowed, and he will promise to properly handle all ghost babies and save them, so that they can Re-enter reincarnation and live a new life.


    In addition, he also promised to integrate the unburned golden body of the eminent monk with the self-burning baby ghost king, so that the baby ghost king can use this power to escape the catastrophe and live symbiotically in Bixia''s sea of ??consciousness Among them, he has worked for Bi Xia since then, but if Bi Xia is successful in his cultivation, he will also be given a "good death" in the future.


    In this way, the Infant Ghost King not only does not have to die, but also has a sustenance and thoughts. Under such circumstances, it seems not surprising that it chooses to cooperate with Bi Xia.


    "Is that so..."


    Although the vague memories that suddenly appeared in his mind made Bi Xia instinctively feel that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, and now that the facts are in front of him, it seems that everything in his memory is true...


    But thinking of this, he still asked the "old bald donkey": "Old bald donkey, why do I feel something is wrong? Is this baby ghost king so easy to persuade? Have you noticed anything unusual?"


    "should be no problem¡­¡­"


    However, this "old bald donkey" is only the "artifact spirit" responsible for inheriting the lineage of Buddhism. Although it has high wisdom and has stored a large amount of data for inheritance, it was also the same when Bixia''s consciousness was washed away by resentment. He entered a state of silence, so he didn''t know what happened to Bi Xia at all.


    Under such circumstances, relying on his current vague memory, he can only make corresponding inferences: "Although this baby ghost king has deep resentment, what he hates and what he wants is nothing more than a few things. , since you have made a promise to him, let him see hope, coupled with the instinct to survive, although it is unexpected for him to cooperate with you, it is also reasonable."


    "Okay...but what is he going to do with it?"


    Hearing what the old bald donkey said, although Bi Xia still felt something was wrong, he could only put this matter aside. After all, compared with what was wrong in his heart, it was the baby ghost king who was integrated with him and stayed in his sea of ??consciousness was the most important thing to deal with.


    "This... can''t be handled!"


    However, at the next moment, the voice in Bi Xia''s mind gave Bi Xia a headache: "You made a Buddhist vow to him, so you have to fulfill your promise, not only will you find a way to stop the phenomenon of abortion in the future Appeared, and you have to give this baby ghost king a good death as promised... In this case, if you find a way to do something to him, the backlash of the Buddhist vow will shatter your golden body and destroy your cultivation base. Even falling into purgatory!"


    "..."


    Hearing what the old bald donkey said, Bi Xia was speechless.


    "But you don''t have to pay too much attention to it. It''s not a bad thing for you to have this baby ghost king live with you!"


    But at this moment, the old bald donkey went on to say: "First of all, this baby ghost king is powerful and has deep resentment. He can be called a ghost among ghosts. Having him in your sea of ??consciousness is equivalent to adding a big battle to you!" In addition, you can also temper the baby ghost king with the method of the evil Buddha in the Buddhist forbidden method, so as to integrate the negative emotions generated by yourself into the baby ghost king, and let your spirit, soul and golden body They have all become purer and stronger, and at the same time can make this baby ghost king stronger, it can be said to serve multiple purposes!"


    "The law of the evil Buddha?"


    Hearing the word "evil Buddha", Bi Xia was slightly taken aback.


    "Buddhist Kung Fu emphasizes clarity of mind, but practitioners face too many desires and distracting thoughts, so no matter how clever and talented some people are, they can''t calm down and temper their souls, and it is difficult to work together in Buddhism. What''s coming in."


    The old bald donkey: "Because of this, some people can''t bear to practice hard, so they start to come up with some heretical methods, and the most influential one is the method of the evil Buddha, even the one you met in Leifeng Mountain before. The lineage of the Two-faced Buddha practiced by Centipede Jing is also based on the law of this evil Buddha!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the old bald donkey also became serious: "The law of the evil Buddha is to create an evil Buddha in the heart, and then gather endless evil thoughts and evil thoughts in the evil Buddha through crazy evil. At the same time, due to good and evil Opposition, so as the evil thoughts of the evil Buddha become stronger and stronger, the power of the good thoughts in the practitioner''s heart will become more and more pure, and the speed of practice will become faster and faster, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort, and It is very difficult for Buddhist monks of the same level or other monks to be opponents of the evil Buddha lineage. Because their evil thoughts are so evil that they are extremely difficult to resist, and the power of good thoughts of Buddha is so pure that they can almost prevent all dharmas from invading. It can be described as both offensive and defensive!"


    "But although the power of the evil Buddha''s method is great, the practice method is too cruel and cruel, and it is even very easy to go crazy, so it is listed as a forbidden technique in Buddhism."


    "However, you are different from other people. This baby ghost king sits in your sea of ??consciousness, and the evil thoughts are purer and more terrifying than the evil Buddhas cultivated by the evil Buddha lineage. So if you practice the forbidden technique of the evil Buddha lineage, Then relying on the resentment of the baby ghost king alone is enough to double your practice speed, and you don''t need to accumulate evil thoughts through doing evil, and you can even use some of your own negative emotions to temper the baby ghost king, and finally achieve multiple successes in one fell swoop Effect!"


    "More importantly, this baby ghost king made a big wish with you, so he can''t backfire on you, so this evil Buddha''s law is only good for you and has no harm!"


    "That is to say, you are really a blessing in disguise this time!"

 Chapter 765

    "Bishia all right?"


    On the way to Pingyang Township, Huang Chang, who was disturbed by the ominous premonition in his heart, suddenly received the news from Bi Xia, and then was slightly taken aback.


    Judging from the content of the news, Bi Xia finally survived this catastrophe, and even got a blessing in disguise, reaching a "contract" with the baby ghost king, and finally took the baby ghost king into his sea of ??consciousness, making him become his own. powerful combat power!


    In addition, Bi Xia has even decided to practice the "law of evil Buddha" in the forbidden technique of Buddhism, tempering the baby ghost king as an evil Buddha, and then speed up the improvement of his and the baby ghost king''s cultivation base, achieving a win-win effect .


    In general, not only is Bi Xia fine this time, but he also got huge benefits. His strength has skyrocketed, and his practice speed has also been astonishingly improved. It might not take too long before he breaks through to the next level.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After carefully reading the news twice and confirming that Bi Xia was really fine, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    But at the same time, he became even more puzzled.


    Since it wasn''t Bi Xia''s accident, could it be someone else''s accident?


    But it¡¯s not right, he had just passed the news to other people from all walks of life. Except for Bi Xia¡¯s situation, everyone else, including Liu Xin¡¯s, was relatively smooth and there was no danger. Even the fallen side They are also taking the descendants of the Wu tribe back to the Zhaoshan gathering place. Logically speaking, no one should have any accidents.


    That being the case, where does this anxiety come from? It can''t be an illusion, right?


    For a while, Huang Chang was also at a loss.


    However, although his heart was full of doubts and a trace of uneasiness, Huang Chang could only bury these uneasiness in his heart without any clue, and hurried towards Pingyang Township as soon as possible.


    ...


    ...


    Pingyang Township is located in Crane City, Hunan Province. The legend of the reborn man has been famous all over the world before the end of the world. Many foreign scholars even went to Pingyang Township to conduct research. At the same time, TV stations and some scientific magazines in various countries also reported related reports.


    The reincarnated people there are actually some people who vaguely remember what happened in their "previous life", so the legend of the reincarnated people in Pingyang Township is also closely related to the legendary reincarnation of the six realms!


    It is worth mentioning that in the reincarnation incident in Pingyang Township, not only people were reincarnated as humans, but even pigs were reincarnated as humans. A little boy began to claim that he was a big white pig in his previous life when he was about one year old, and The mystery of being able to accurately find the butcher who slaughtered him can hardly be explained by science.


    And after the end of the world, Pingyang Township, which is already full of legends, has become more mysterious.


    "Ahead is Pingyang Township?"


    Looking at the three big characters "Pingyang Township" on the road sign ahead, and the township shrouded in thick fog further ahead, Huang Chang frowned.


    At this moment, even if he used the pupil technique, he could barely see through the thick fog at a distance of three to five meters, and he couldn''t see clearly further away. As for the "yin and yang eye of life and death" that can affect him, it is conceivable that this dense fog and Pingyang Township in the dense fog definitely contain some extraordinary power!


    "It''s fog again... Brother Huang, there is also a boat from the underworld here, right?"


    Looking at the weird fog, Ji Zelei couldn''t help shivering.


    "It shouldn''t be. The boats of the underworld are extremely rare even in ancient times. How could they be so easy to come across?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "But this mist can interfere with my pupil technique, and the power contained in it is definitely not simple, we''d better be careful."


    "Then what should we do now, just break in?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong asked.


    "It will be dawn in more than two hours. Just in case, let''s act after dawn."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "Just find a place to rest!"


    "Yes, yes, we will go at dawn."


    Ji Zelei was eager to act after dawn, so he nodded again and again at this moment, and Zhuge Youlong naturally would not refuse.


    So the next three people also found an abandoned private house not far from Pingyang Township to rest, eat something by the way, replenish their strength, and wait for the dawn.


    "ah!"


    However, less than half an hour after Huang Chang and the others rested, a shrill and desperate scream suddenly came from the fog-shrouded Pingyang Township not far away, breaking the dead silence of the night.


    "what happened?!"


    Hearing the shrill screams coming from the mist, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions one after another, and became fully alert.


    But then the mist returned to calm, as if nothing had happened, only the echo caused by the scream was still echoing in the night sky, and then slowly dissipated.


    Besides, with his astonishing sense of hearing, Huang Chang could vaguely hear strange cutting sounds like a kitchen knife chopping bones and meat coming from the mist, as if someone was cutting something in the mist the same as the flesh.


    "This kind of sound... shouldn''t be a zombie or a mutant creature, otherwise it wouldn''t be cutting food with a knife."


    Hearing this strange cutting sound, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Could it be a human? But the scream just now was obviously also from a human... unless..."


    Suddenly, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart.


    Before the apocalypse, he had seen records of cannibalism or cannibalism in many history books. In fact, after the apocalypse came, it was not uncommon for people to eat people, but as time went by, the pattern of the apocalypse Gradually stabilized, food sources are actually not in short supply, not to mention the food reserves that existed before the end of the world, at least the "spiritual plants" after various mutations have been able to mature in a short period of time, thus providing people with food.


    Take the Zhaoshan gathering place as an example, the mutated rice and wheat plants that they deliberately cultivated before can reach almost a month under the nourishment of spiritual energy, the cultivation of the mountain god Qiu Laosi, and the maintenance of those tree demons. Once ripe, especially after the construction of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, the integration of mountains and rivers, the surge of aura, the abundance of water and the fertile soil, this time is shortened by half, which means that it only takes 15 days for the grain in the Zhaoshan gathering place to mature. One time, and each time the grain matures is enough to feed tens of thousands of people in the entire base for a month!


    And even if the conditions in other places are not as good as the Zhaoshan gathering place, the ripeness of some vegetables, fruits and grains should be enough for them to eat. After all, the population in the last days is less than one-tenth of that before the last days. The remaining food is enough for these people to last for a long time, and there is no need to eat people to fill their stomachs. Even those people who eat people in the early days of the end of the world are only afraid of zombies and mutant creatures. He was forced into that situation because he didn''t dare to go out to find food.


    But in fact, such cowardly people have almost died long ago.


    That being the case, how could there be cannibalism in Pingyang Township?


    Or did the assailant cut up the body just to vent?


    "Brother Huang!"


    However, just when Huang Chang was puzzled by the change in the mist, Ji Zelei seemed to have discovered something, his face changed, and he exclaimed: "Look, the area covered by the mist seems to have become larger... this ghost Things are expanding outward!"

 Chapter 766

    "Really, this fog is really expanding!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang noticed that the strange fog was actually expanding outwards at this moment, and the speed of expansion seemed to be continuously increasing.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for the fog to cover their houses.


    "Is the expansion of this fog a coincidence, or is it because we were discovered?"


    Looking at the expanding fog, a thought suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted at Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong in a deep voice: "This fog is weird, don''t enter it lightly, let''s retreat first!"


    After finishing speaking, he rushed out of the dilapidated house and stepped back. At the same time, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also rushed out, following behind Huang Chang, trying to stay away from this strange fog.


    However, it turned out that the fog was directed at Huang Chang and the others!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and others withdrew from the house and retreated quickly, the fog seemed to have discovered the target, and suddenly accelerated, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others at an alarming speed!


    "It''s really aimed at us, withdraw!"


    Facing this treacherous and unpredictable mist, Huang Chang instinctively felt a hint of danger, and while backing away, he waved the death scythe in his hand to cut out a series of blades, and even waved a thunder and fire charm to bombard the mist. , trying to block the fog and test it.


    But what is shocking is that the mist is like a black hole. Even Huang Chang''s sword light and thunder fire charm, which contained terrifying power, disappeared immediately after entering the mist, without even any explosions and The emergence of energy fluctuations!


    "Speed ??up, don''t be shrouded in this fog!"


    Seeing that the sword light and thunder fire spell that he had slashed out with all his strength could not do anything against the mist, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense, and then he snarled and accelerated his speed again.


    After seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei also changed their faces drastically, and they all sped up, while Ji Zelei even plunged into the ground and fled towards the distance with the ground escape technique.


    Fortunately, although the speed of this mist is spreading fast, even faster than many lord-level powerhouses that Huang Chang has seen, the speed of Huang Chang''s three people is far faster than that of ordinary lord-level powerhouses, so At this moment, he gradually distanced himself from the fog.


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Huang Chang and the others thought they could get rid of the mist, a strange blood light suddenly shone from the deepest part of the mist, and then Huang Chang and the others only felt an astonishing suction covering their bodies, Let their speed suddenly stop, and even fly in the direction of the bloody light involuntarily, even Ji Zelei, who had escaped into the ground, broke through the ground and was sucked in together!


    "What?"


    Feeling the astonishing force that seemed irresistible, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, and he and Ji Zelei and others exerted their strength at the same time, trying to break free from the shackles of this force.


    What is unbelievable is that this force seems to have some kind of irresistible force of law, even with Huang Chang''s current power, even with the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, it is impossible to break free from this suction The shroud of the blood was quickly sucked towards the place where the blood light was, and soon fell into the mist.


    hum!


    At this critical moment, a black light suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into the shape of the book of life and death, suspended above the heads of Huang Chang and others, and the pages of the book were flipped, and countless mysterious words flew out of it, Attached to Huang Chang and others.


    Under the shroud of the power of the book of life and death, the suction seemed to be frightened, and it seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, but it disappeared quickly, and even the bloody light dimmed a lot, leaving only a little bit of faint light .


    And with the disappearance of this suction, Huang Chang and others finally regained their freedom and fell to the ground.


    It''s just that even though they got rid of the suction at this moment, they are still within the envelope of the thick fog!


    "What the hell was the suction and blood light just now? That power is terrible!"


    Landing on the ground, Zhuge Youlong also patted his chest in shock, and asked with an ugly expression.


    "Who knows what that is, and is this not the time to ask?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Ji Zelei looked palely at the seemingly endless fog around him and the bloody light that was faintly visible in the deepest part of the fog, and said through gritted teeth: "Don''t you think the most important thing now is to imagine how to get out? "


    "Ji Zelei is right, first find a way to get out of this fog."


    Huang Chang was also full of fear about the terrible suction just now, so he said in a deep voice at this moment: "Follow the position we were just sucked in, and we may be able to break out of this fog at our speed, but everyone must be careful Don''t get lost!"


    Whizzing!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong immediately shot out several black tentacles and wrapped them around Huang Chang and Ji Zelei, and then said: "I let the venom wrap around your bodies so that you won''t get separated. Already!"


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then jumped up with Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, and rushed forward at the fastest speed according to the previous direction.


    However, I don''t know if Huang Chang and the others got the wrong direction, or if there is something mysterious about this mist. After that, Huang Chang and others even ran for half an hour, but they couldn''t get out of the enveloping area of ??this mist!


    "It''s not right, although the speed of this fog is fast, but at our speed, let alone half an hour, even if it takes ten minutes, it should have already run out."


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s complexion also became extremely ugly: "It seems that it will be difficult for us to escape this fog just by running!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked at the looming blood light in the distance again, gritted his teeth and said, "And haven''t you noticed, we have been running for half an hour, at least tens of kilometers away, but the location of the blood light But it seems that nothing has changed, as if we are standing still..."


    "Then what to do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei''s face also turned paler.


    "wait!"


    Huang Chang looked at the time on the communicator, and said in a deep voice: "The signal from the communicator is gone. Even if it''s not a blessed place, it''s probably in a certain formation. Now there is only more than an hour before dawn, so why don''t we stay here?" Wait until dawn, maybe there will be changes after dawn. If there is no change by then, then you can only do the opposite, and take the initiative to go to the place where the bloody light is to find out... It is impossible to always Trapped here!"

 Chapter 767

    Unable to find a way out, Huang Chang and the others could only wait for dawn in the mist, hoping that there would be some new changes by then.


    But what disappointed Huang Chang and the others was that even though they had waited in the mist for nearly two hours, logically speaking, the night should have passed and the outside world had already risen, but there was still no change in the mist. , as if everything in the outside world couldn''t affect the fog at all.


    "There''s no need to wait any longer. It''s probably pointless to wait any longer. It''s just a waste of time."


    Looking at the time displayed on the communicator, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "The only way we can go now is to go to the center of the mist to check the situation, and I hope we can find a way out there."


    "Do you really want to go there?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei''s face changed: "Don''t forget how terrifying the power contained in that red light just now is, didn''t we throw ourselves into a trap in the past...how about we wait?"


    "It''s not that serious. Although the power of the red light is strong, it seems to be extremely afraid of the power of the book of life and death. Otherwise, the suction force would not have disappeared as soon as it came into contact with the power of the book of life and death."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Besides, we are not weak, and we have dragon balls to protect us. Even if there is any danger in the center of the mist, we should be able to deal with it. It''s better than wasting time here...don''t Forget, we don''t have much time!"


    "Brother Huang is right. We have gone through so many dragon pools and tiger dens. Are we still afraid of a mere fog?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong also nodded, and said: "No matter what is in the center of the mist, it''s fine to go straight there, what are you afraid of!"


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    Huang Chang nodded, walked in the front, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, judging from the screams before, there are other people in this fog besides us!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang spread out the black and white vestments to envelop Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong together. In this way, even if they encounter any danger, the black and white vestments can be used as a buffer to buy everyone time to react.


    Afterwards, the three of them acted again in the fog, but this time they did not escape from the fog, but walked towards the deepest part of the fog.


    However, what Huang Chang and others expected was that the space in the mist seemed to be extended or distorted. Even if they walked for three hours in the direction of the bloody light, logically speaking, they should It has already arrived in Pingyang Township, but in fact it is only a little closer to the place where the blood light is.


    "The space in the mist seems to have changed, everyone, be careful, don''t get lost."


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and his expression became more dignified.


    Ow!


    At this moment, the white tiger in Zhuge Youlong''s arms suddenly let out a soft whistle, as if he had discovered something, and Zhuge Youlong, who was connected with him, immediately said: "Brother Huang, the white tiger smells blood. ¡­¡­just in front!"


    "Walk!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then speeded up and moved on.


    Soon, Huang Chang also smelled the smell of blood, and followed the direction of the smell to find the remaining blood on the ground.


    "This is human blood... Judging from the color and freshness of the blood, it shouldn''t have been more than five hours since the blood flowed out!"


    As a forensic doctor, Huang Chang is the best at this kind of trace identification, so at this moment, he took a look at the blood stains left on the ground, squatted down to check, and then made a judgment: "Based on our current approximate location, these The blood is probably left by the owner who we heard the scream before!"


    "This can be deduced? Brother Huang, do you know who killed him?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei also looked at each other, and then Ji Zelei asked.


    "I''m a forensic doctor, not a god. I don''t have any testing equipment now. How can I find the murderer with just this blood."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then observed the surrounding environment and the murder scene, and frowned: "It''s strange, the blood splash here is very large, and there are splash traces in many places, plus what I heard before The sound of cutting and chopping meat can be heard, logically speaking, the corpse should be dismembered here, but if a person is dismembered, the traces caused by the blood flowing out of him should be more than this shallow, at least here The mud will be muddy with blood is..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more solemn: "Unless... this person bled the corpse and collected the blood before cutting up the corpse... It''s like a butcher killing a pig It''s like collecting pig blood!"


    "Damn, even the blood is not spared, that guy really slaughters people like animals!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei couldn''t help shivering.


    "That''s not the weirdest..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then looked at the blood-stained ground and some footprints on the ground, and said: "Because the muddy ground around here is very muddy by the blood of the victims, and the forest There is a lot of dew at night, and the soil is relatively moist, so the perpetrators can easily leave footprints... But did you find anything when you looked at these footprints?"


    Under Huang Chang''s reminder, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also went over to observe carefully, and found many footprints of different shades on the ground.


    But the strange thing is that in addition to human footprints, there seems to be some kind of animal footprints in these footprints, and the footprints are deep and relatively small, as if they were imprints left by something''s hoof.


    "You see, the direction of this human footprint is only coming and not going back, which means that the owner of this human footprint is the victim, and judging from the size of the footprint, this person should be wearing a shoe size 42, that is, a Footprints of an adult male."


    Huang Chang looked at it carefully, and then said: "But the other footprint has come and gone, and the imprint of going back is deeper than the imprint of coming, which also means that he should be carrying a heavy load when he goes back, that is, that one. The victim''s body and blood... But judging from the footprints, these are definitely not human footprints, but more like animal hoofprints, and the animal should be extremely heavy, so the imprint left is so deep !"


    "To sum up, we can draw a general conclusion, that is, it was not human beings who hunted down the victim, cut him up, and took away the flesh and bones, but an extremely large person with hooves. , and a monster who is also proficient in slaughtering techniques, otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be even a single scrap of meat left on the ground!¡±

 Chapter 768

    "A butcher with hooves?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s analysis, a corresponding horror scene suddenly appeared in Ji Zelei''s mind, and then he shivered.


    What he hates the most is this kind of ghost thing!


    "This place is getting weirder... everyone must be careful!"


    Weird blood light, weird fog, weird butcher, at this moment Huang Chang can be said to have encountered the weirdest situation he has ever experienced since the end of the world, so he became more vigilant in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, along the way!" With the footprints left by the butcher, we should be able to find clues!"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei was speechless.


    Normally, he would not be able to hide when he encountered such a thing, but now he wants to follow Huang Chang to track down the butcher... Isn''t this to die?


    Seeing that Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong were both in action, Ji Zelei could only follow up obediently, leaving him here alone might as well go after the butcher.


    As Huang Chang said, no matter what the butcher is, his weight is astonishing. In addition, the force-bearing area of ??the hoof is smaller than that of human footprints, and the pressure is greater, so the butcher is also wet and limp along the way. They left extremely deep footprints on the muddy ground, and even "laymen" like Huang Chang could easily catch up with them.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others followed the footprints and continued to follow the butcher.


    At the same time, they also discovered that the direction of the butcher''s footprints was also the direction where the blood shined in the mist. Obviously, the butcher came from the central area of ??the mist.


    This also made them more curious about the situation in the center of the fog.


    What is in the center of the fog?


    Soon, Huang Chang and others knew the answer.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    As Huang Chang and others got closer and closer to the center of the fog, the fog here actually began to gradually fade away, which broadened the vision of Huang Chang and others a lot, especially for Huang Chang, whose vision was almost zero under the effect of the pupil technique. Has fully recovered.


    Because of this, when he saw the "prosperous" town in front of him at this moment, he was also taken aback!


    That''s right, what appeared in the center of the mist at this moment was the destination that Huang Chang and the others had most traveled to - Pingyang Township!


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Pingyang Township is not a dead town at this moment, but it is as lively and noisy as before the end of the world, with bright lights, even if they are outside the town at this moment, they can clearly hear the cries in it The sound was like going to a market in a small town.


    The only weird thing is that the lights inside are all blood red, as if the whole town is shrouded in blood light, which is why they saw the blood light in the mist!


    "Why is this town so lively?"


    Looking at the extremely lively town, the doubts and anxiety in Huang Chang''s heart became more intense.


    Judging from the footprints on the ground, the butcher obviously entered the town from the entrance of the town, so it is impossible for the people in the town not to see it, but even so, the town is still so "peaceful" and "lively". Means there must be something big wrong with this town.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do next, go to the town?"


    Also feeling something was wrong were Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong. Looking at the bustling town, their expressions became extremely serious.


    "Go in and see the situation first... But you can''t just rush in like this!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then poured out some invisibility Gu and the corresponding astringent Gu from the chaotic gourd, handed them to Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, and said, "Fortunately, I bought some Gu from Xia Die, Swallow these Gu worms and go in."


    "I want to eat this again..."


    It was not the first time Zhuge Youlong ate these Gu worms, so at this moment he took them with a face full of helplessness, and swallowed them in one gulp.


    "I don''t need it, I''d better escape!"


    Looking at those wriggling Gu worms, Ji Zelei shuddered and shook his head.


    "Okay, but this place is so weird, no one can guarantee that there is something underground, you can go if you want."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    "Okay, I''ll eat, I''ll eat!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei was shocked, and immediately took the Gu worms and swallowed them into his stomach. Huang Chang also took a deep breath and swallowed the Gu worms. Take the time to practice some illusions, so as not to eat bugs every time.


    But having said that, the effects of these Gu worms are really good. After the three of Huang Chang and even Baihu and other summoned beasts swallowed the Gu worms, they also entered a state of invisibility one after another, and even their aura completely disappeared.


    Afterwards, everyone entered the town together.


    However, what they saw next surprised them.


    At this moment, this small town is indeed extremely lively, with "people" coming and "people" going, and there are many hawkers going to the market and selling various goods, as if it is a normal life before the end of the world. But the problem is that those who go to the market are not real human beings, but some monsters with human bodies, but with animal heads and hooves, and various animal features on their bodies. At the same time, they have amazing breath and hideous appearance!


    However, what''s even more strange is that these monsters didn''t seem to notice that something was wrong with them, but they communicated with each other like ordinary people and walked around the market. Find out how they are different from ordinary people.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others also noticed one thing, that is, the various items sold in these markets, except for some common wild vegetables, fungi, and various daily groceries, the other foods The stalls and meat stalls sell food made of human flesh or fresh human flesh!


    At the stewed vegetables stand closest to them, they can see stewed ears, stewed intestines, stewed human hands, stewed tongues, and even stewed whole people...


    In addition, at other food stalls, they can also see braised human heads, fried human flesh, human claws, barbecued human hands, human legs, and even a variety of foods before the end of the world. The only difference is It is that the ingredients for cooking are all replaced by human flesh and blood from animals!


    This scene looks like a purgatory on earth!


    Even Huang Chang, who was extremely tough and well-informed, felt a strong discomfort at this moment!


    Not to mention Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, if it wasn''t for the fear of being exposed and resisting the desire to vomit, they would have already vomited at this moment.


    However, what made them even more dizzy was that in the "vegetable market" of this market at this moment, many human beings of different ages and ages were imprisoned in various cages, like chickens and ducks waiting to be slaughtered. In some shops marked with "pets", there are some cute children or handsome men and women sold in the shops. Even on the street, you can see many monsters holding some humans with chains, or Hold some humans as if those humans were their pets!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a small town where humans and beasts are heterogeneous. It is this kind of monster that dominates everything here, while those who are slaughtered and enslaved are the original human beings who are superior!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I hope everyone will not feel uncomfortable. I have tried my best not to write too scary and disgusting, because this small town is related to a very important main line, so I have to write like this, please forgive me.

 Chapter 769

    "What the hell is this place!"


    Seeing the horrific scene of human and animal dislocation in front of him, even Huang Chang felt strong discomfort and uneasiness in his heart, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "If the information given by the capital is correct, and this Pingyang Township is related to the six realms of reincarnation, then the scene the host sees may be related to the animal realm in the six realms of reincarnation!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Before the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma, the Taoist sect established six reincarnations, so that good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. If you are in awe, you will not be like today''s human beings who are so morally broken and do whatever they want."


    "The six realms of reincarnation refer to the six realms of reincarnation after reincarnation, namely the realm of heaven and humanity, the realm of humans, the realm of animals, the realm of asuras, the realm of hungry ghosts, and the realm of hell."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else, let''s talk about this beast first."


    "Being stupid and greedy, and committing low-grade, five evil and ten evil karma, you will eventually receive retribution. After death, such a person will fall into the animal realm. You will not be able to be a human in the next life. You can only be a pig, dog and other livestock. Slaughtered and died to repay the evil cause of the previous life."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system has also become more dignified: "Now where the host is located, humans and beasts are different, and livestock dominate everything and feed on living people, and everything these living people experience is what these livestock have experienced before. What has happened, it can be said that the rules and regulations are reversed, the ethics are reversed, coupled with the information given by the capital before, and the legend of reborn people in Pingyang Township, so this place must have something to do with the animal realm in the Six Paths of Reincarnation!"


    "Six realms of reincarnation... the beast realm?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "No wonder the suction force will suddenly disappear after encountering the power of the book of life and death. After all, the underworld is constructed by the book of life and death, and the power of the animal way is restrained by the power of the book of life and death." No wonder."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also asked in his heart: "Then what should we do with the system? How do we get out of here?"


    "If you just want to leave here, if the host combines the power of himself, Ji Zelei, and Zhuge Youlong to activate the book of life and death with all his strength, then maybe he can break through the enveloping fog and escape to heaven... But if it doesn''t work If so, then the host and the others may not be able to withstand the counterattack of many strong men in the animal way when they are exhausted!"


    System: "In addition, although this animal way is extremely dangerous for the host and others, it is also a great opportunity. If the host has a way to integrate the sustenance of this animal way into the domain, then the host''s underworld domain will be It has been greatly complemented, and even the host may actually recast the six reincarnations in the future, which is a great merit and a great opportunity that is rare in the ages!"


    "Integrating the animal way, recasting the six reincarnations?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but be moved: "Okay, then what should I do?"


    After seeing the power of the major ancient capitals and knowing the existence of those reborn, his sense of crisis has become stronger, so since this rare opportunity is in front of him at this moment, it is considered a bit dangerous He is also willing to give it a try.


    "The Six Paths of Reincarnation back then was based on the book of life and death, and then with the help of the power of human scriptures and heavenly scriptures, combined with the power of many great powers, plus various treasures of heaven and earth, the reincarnation roulette was finally created."


    System: "Since only the animal way appears here, it should contain some fragments of the animal way in the reincarnation roulette. So what the host has to do is actually very simple, that is, use the sensing ability of the book of life and death to find the fragments of the animal way, and then defeat The guardian of the fragments of the animal way, and use the power of the book of life and death to refine the fragments of the animal way."


    But at this point, the system still reminded Huang Chang: "However, the fragments of the reincarnation roulette are amazingly powerful, and the creatures that guard the reincarnation roulette fragments must also be born of this power, and their strength should not be underestimated. It is not known how many monsters have been transformed into the beast realm in the town, so the host must not be careless, otherwise, once defeated here, even the soul will be bound in the fragments of the beast realm, and will not be reborn forever !"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and at the same time secretly sent voice transmissions to Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, and led the three of them to search for it in the small town.


    I have to say that this small town in Pingyang Township is indeed the weirdest and most terrifying place that Huang Shang and others have ever experienced. Come for the visual and emotional impact.


    When Huang Chang and others were human beings, they would hardly be touched when they saw those chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep being slaughtered by humans, and they would not have the slightest feeling for these animals when they went to various food stalls or lo-mei stalls to buy food. Pity, but now I see the food on those food stalls turned into human remains, and at the same time, there are even people slaughtering living people in the "vegetable market". Strong discomfort and murderous intent arose.


    If the system hadn''t reminded Huang Chang in time, telling Huang Chang that the people he saw now most likely had done a lot of evil, that''s why they were imprisoned here by the shards of the animal way, and they deserved the retribution, and these people had already followed the animal way If the fragments merged into one, if they couldn''t be saved at all, Huang Chang probably couldn''t help but rescued these people already.


    But at the same time, in the process of searching for the fragments of the animal way in this small town, Huang Chang and others were also shocked to find that the monsters in this town that had been transformed into the animal way were all extremely powerful, and the weakest ones were comparable to the two monsters. At the same time, there are even six or seven of them who have the aura of lords. This level of strength can almost be said to be equal to their Zhaoshan gathering place.


    What''s more, this doesn''t include the unpredictable Fragment Guardian!


    Under such circumstances, if Huang Chang and the others act rashly, they will only scare the snake, and may even be besieged by these monsters with amazing strength and ominous abilities. will bring them a deadly threat.


    So now they can only restrain their breath, find the guardian of the fragments, and finally kill the guardian of the fragments by catching the thief first, merging the fragments of the animal way, so that there is no biggest threat of the guardian of the fragments. Ordinary monsters, even with those six or seven powerful enemies at the lord level, can''t pose much threat to them!

 Chapter 770

    Pingyang Township came in the end of the world. Before the change happened, it was just a relatively prosperous town. Its area was not too big. With the abilities of Huang Shang and others, even if they were in an invisible state, they did not dare to make any big moves. But it is not difficult to search the whole town.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s book of life and death has a unique response to the fragments of the six reincarnations, so not long after entering the town, Huang Chang found clues about the fragments of the animal realm.


    "It seems that the system analysis is correct. This small town in Pingyang Township is indeed related to the Six Paths of Reincarnation!"


    Feeling an inexplicable gravitational force coming from the book of life and death, as if there was something in the center of the town attracting the book of life and death, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, and then he told Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong to pass on the knowledge of life and death. Sound, everyone rushed towards the center of the town along this inexplicable gravitational force.


    "This is... a slaughterhouse?"


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, when they arrived at the source of gravity, what they saw turned out to be a large-scale livestock slaughterhouse, and from time to time there would be one or two screams of human beings in the slaughterhouse, as if Some people are suffering torture in it.


    "It should be here!"


    Feeling the imminent movement of the book of life and death, and the inexplicable sense of oppression in his heart when facing this slaughterhouse, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he sent a voice transmission to Bi Xia and Ji Zelei: "This place is affected by the fragments of the animal way. , My field may not be able to open smoothly, so don''t give the opponent any chance when you make the next move, and try to kill the guardian before other reinforcements arrive."


    "If it really doesn''t work, then the two of you are responsible for blocking the outside world, and let me deal with this guardian!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and led Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong in through the closed gate of the slaughterhouse.


    As soon as he walked into the gate of the slaughterhouse, he was greeted by an extremely strong smell of blood and some stench caused by the accumulation of feces and filth, as if there was not much difference between those slaughterhouses before the end of the world.


    The only difference is that in these slaughterhouses at this moment, whether it is the "livestock" raised in those "pig pens" or some corpses that have been processed on iron hooks, they all belong to humans. Moreover, those humans who were kept in the pigsty seemed to have their minds and dignity destroyed, and they actually stayed in the pigsty like livestock, and even ate some filthy food in the trough.


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he clenched the death scythe in his hand. Then, together with Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, they quietly continued to move towards the depths of the slaughterhouse, looking for the guardian.


    chop! chop! chop!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang and the others heard a dull sound of chopping meat, as if someone was cutting something in the slaughterhouse.


    They heard the sound and moved forward, and soon saw an extremely horrifying scene!


    I saw that in the deepest part of this slaughterhouse there was an extremely complete, even luxurious kitchen, and this kitchen was quite clean, which was a bit out of place with the bloody mist and excrement around it, which was filthy and stinky.


    And in the kitchen, a burly figure was busy in front of the cooking table.


    This is a monster with a pig''s head and a human body. The pig''s head is fat and big ears. It looks similar to Zhu Bajie in "Journey to the West", but his body is extremely burly, and his body is light red. Muscles are like steel ingots. Generally, it exudes a metallic luster, giving people an indestructible and powerful feeling.


    In addition, the monster was wearing a white vest stained with blood on its upper body, a pair of dirty army green trousers on its lower body, and a clean chef skirt in front of its body. The huge kitchen knife chopped some flesh and blood on the cutting board, and the dull sound of chopping meat came from this.


    And just when Huang Chang and the others arrived, the monster just chopped up some flesh and blood in front of him, put them into the boiling water aside to blanch the water to remove the oil, and then put the treated flesh and flesh into the boiled water aside. It boiled in a soup pot, and some seasonings were put into it from time to time, and even stirred with a long spoon to taste the taste. This posture looks like a skilled chef.


    It''s just that what was boiled in the soup pot was not ordinary food, but some human remains.


    But I have to say that the smell coming out of the soup pot is quite pleasant. If not for some psychological barriers, Huang Chang and others who have eaten canned food for a long time said that they would have the urge to try one or two...


    "It should be this guy!"


    Seeing the strong pig-headed man concentrating on cooking the pot of food, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he sent voice transmission to Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong: "While he is cooking now, let''s do it together, don''t give him any chance!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also began to gather strength, ready to seize the opportunity to give the pig-headed man a fatal blow.


    "etc!"


    But at this moment, the pig-headed man suddenly waved his hands in the direction where Huang Chang and the others were, and made a hoarse voice: "The kitchen is a place for cooking, not a place for fighting. If you want to fight, don''t do it here." Hit, it won¡¯t be good if I ruin this pot of soup later!¡±


    "Discovered?"


    Hearing what the pig-headed man said, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    One must know that they all took the invisibility Gu and a series of Gu insects, and also tried their best to hide their aura, how could they be discovered by this pig-headed man?


    "Do it!"


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The next moment Huang Chang gritted his teeth, he swung the death scythe in his right hand, and slashed at the pig-headed man. The black chain, threw the coffin of the Holy Mother towards the pig-headed man!


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Huang Chang''s move, Zhuge Youlong also appeared, gathered the power of the three summoned beasts, swung the golden spear in his hand violently, and stabbed fiercely at the pig-headed man.


    As for Ji Zelei, he went directly to the ground, diving towards the pig-headed man from the ground, preparing to launch a surprise attack from below!


    "I told you not to type in my kitchen!"


    However, in the face of the siege launched by the three of Huang Chang, the pig-headed man was happy and fearless. He just frowned, and a trace of impatience flashed in his huge pig''s eyes. He then grabbed the huge blood-stained kitchen knife in his hand and started He waved violently at Huang Chang and the others.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a scene that made Huang Chang and others unbelievable happened. With the kitchen knife in the pig-headed man''s hand, a fiery blood light suddenly burst out from the kitchen knife, and under the impact of the blood light Underneath, whether it was Zhuge Youlong''s golden spear, Huang Chang''s sword light, or even the coffin of the Virgin Mary that contained terrifying power, they were all directly bombarded and flew back, even Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong He was also swept by this bloody light, trembled all over, spurted a mouthful of blood, and fell hard into the distance!


    With their strength, they are not the all-in-one enemy of this pig-headed man?


    How can this be!

 Chapter 771

    "How can this be!"


    Being knocked into the air by that pig-headed man, or even being hit violently, spewing out a mouthful of blood, Huang Chang''s heart was also filled with horror.


    You must know that he is not far from the Nascent Soul Realm now, and Zhuge Youlong can be regarded as the top powerhouse in the Lord Realm, plus the coffin of the Virgin that hides the body of the Zombie King and the power of Onmyoji and evil gods, It stands to reason that there are not many people in the lord who are their opponents.


    But just now, they were easily defeated by this pig-headed man!


    What is the realm of this pig-headed man?


    Is it a legend realm?


    The most embarrassing thing at this moment was Ji Zelei, who sensed that Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong were easily knocked into the air, and he didn''t know what to do when he just got under the pig-headed man.


    After all, with the strength shown by this pig-headed man, his appearance now is purely a gift, or even more precisely, a delivery of food... Who knows if the pig-headed man will chop him up and boil him in a pot!


    "Get out of my kitchen!"


    However, before Ji Zelei could make a decision, the pig-headed man had already stepped on the ground, and then Ji Zelei felt an astonishing force sweeping over him, causing him to be pushed out of the range of the kitchen involuntarily, and then broke He drove to the ground far away, and fell heavily on the ground. There were already cracks all over his body, as if it might be completely broken at any time!


    At this moment, the pig-headed man once again showed his overwhelming strength!


    "I''m afraid this guy''s strength is not inferior to Emperor Yan and the envoy from the underworld!"


    "Hitted a nail!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei was easily forced out of the ground by the pig-headed man, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Apart from Emperor Yan and the Envoy from the Underworld, this was the first time he encountered such a terrifying powerhouse, and even the Dragon Lord of Dongting didn''t bring him such terrible pressure!


    And judging from the strength displayed by the pig-headed man, they would not be the opponent of the pig-headed man with their own strength alone, even if they used that dragon ball, they might not be able to do it!


    After all, the power of the dragon ball is only invincible in the lord''s territory, and it is said to be comparable to the power of a single blow at the legendary level, but if this pig-headed man is really a strong man at the legendary level, then the power of the dragon ball may not be a big deal to him.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the pig-headed man did not take advantage of the victory to pursue them after knocking them into the air. Put some ingredients in, as if Huang Shang and others were not as important as the pot of soup to him.


    "what to do?"


    Seeing that the pig-headed man didn''t continue to attack him and the others, Huang Chang hesitated in his heart.


    If they fight recklessly, their chances of winning are too small, but if they escape, they may not be able to escape from here.


    For a while, they were caught in a dilemma!


    "It''s almost there, you almost ruined the heat of this pot of soup..."


    At this moment, the pig-headed man had already thrown the last seasoning into the soup pot, then covered the pot, turned down the heat on the stove, wiped his hands with the towel on the counter, and turned his head , shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and the others: "Why, after wandering around all night and finding that you can''t get out, you decided to come to my place to try your luck?"


    "How does he know we''ve been around all night?"


    Hearing what the pig-headed man said, the three of Huang Chang were shocked: "Could it be that our every move at night is in his eyes?"


    "Is it strange? Three outsiders broke into the house. Of course, as the master, he would be aware of it."


    The pig-headed man seemed to know what Huang Chang and the others were thinking. He picked up the kitchen knife and wiped it, but he couldn''t wipe off the blood on it. At the same time, he said lightly: "Also, I''m not a butcher, I''m Oyinke !"


    "Oink... I seem to have heard this name somewhere..."


    Hearing this name, Zhuge Youlong on the side seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember the origin of the name for a while.


    "He really knows our every move!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang was more concerned about another thing, which was the word "butcher" that the pig-headed man said. You must know that this is the word they used before to speculate on the identity of this pig-headed man, but this pig-headed man actually knew it, so it is very likely that after they entered the mist, their every move has been watched by this pig-headed man Eyes!


    But that being the case, why did the pig-headed man wait for them to come over by himself in the slaughterhouse?


    Do you have absolute confidence in your own strength?


    Or is there another reason?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "What are you trying to do by trapping us here and bringing us here?"


    "You made a mistake. I didn''t trap you here, but you broke in by yourself. At the same time, I didn''t lure you here, but you came to me on your own initiative!"


    The pig-headed man shook his head, and said lightly: "If I''m not wrong, the book of life and death should be on you, so you will cause a change in the power here after you get close to here, thus sucking you in here, and even sucking you into it. You''re stuck here, so this has nothing to do with me."


    Having said that, the pig-headed man paused slightly, and then continued: "Don''t think of me as bad, I''m not a monster, I''m just a chef who concentrates on delicious food."


    "Killing humans, even using humans as food, is this what you call not bad?"


    Hearing what the pig-headed man said, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help questioning.


    "Isn''t the law of the jungle the truth in this world?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the pig-headed man asked strangely: "Just like when you humans occupy the top of the food chain, you can use various means to kill and cook other animals, why can''t I feed on you humans?"


    Speaking of this, the pig-headed man suddenly opened the lid of the pot, pointed at the half-boiled human head that was sinking and floating in the broth, and said, "What''s more, the ingredients I use are all the most evil people in this world. Only this kind of people will fall into this animal way. Just like the one in the pot, this guy used to manufacture and sell drugs. I don¡¯t know how many people died because of his family, and even three policemen died because of him. You say this kind of Should people be eaten?"


    "Drug dealer?"


    Hearing what the pig-headed man said, Huang Chang and the others were completely stunned.


    If what the pig-headed man said is true, then it doesn''t seem like a bad thing for him to do so.


    "You mean, you''re replacing the six realms of reincarnation and punishing these villains?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked in a condensed voice.


    "No, no, you''re mistaken. I said that I''m just a chef. I use him as an ingredient just because this kind of person is full of evil, with deep evil karma, and can make high-quality food with special methods."


    But after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the pig-headed man shook his head again, and said, "The good and evil of human beings have nothing to do with me, all I care about is the quality of the ingredients and whether the food produced is delicious... "


    Speaking of this, a bloody light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the pig-headed man: "Just like you, it is also a good ingredient for me... even better than the one in the pot!"

 Chapter 772

    "Depend on!"


    Hearing what the pig-headed man said, the three of Huang Chang were terrified, and they became fully alert.


    Having said all that, this guy still wants to eat them!


    "Hahaha, don''t be nervous, although you are good ingredients, I won''t do anything to you yet."


    However, at this moment, the pig-headed man laughed again: "I was born in the way of an animal, and only extremely evil people are my best food. Like a poison, it will be harmful if ingested."


    But before Huang Chang and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, the pig-headed man changed the subject again: "But you are different, the power contained in your body is too strong, if it is made into food, it must be a first-class delicacy, so you guys are very concerned about it." To me, it''s like puffer fish in the human world, although it''s delicious, it''s also dangerous... Well, you have to find a good way to cook it before you eat it, otherwise the danger will be serious!"


    "..."


    Seeing that the pig-headed man described himself and the others as puffer fish, Huang Chang and the others didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief but to be nervous.


    "Okay, don''t talk about these useless things, what do you want to do with us, should you let us go, or fight with us to live and die!"


    Regarding the pig-headed man who knew no good or evil, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked straight to the point.


    "It''s impossible to just let you go!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, the pig-headed man suddenly laughed and said, "But we can make a deal!"


    "What deal?" Huang Chang asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple, give me the book of life and death, and I will let you go!"


    The pig-headed man said: "I was born because of the power of the six realms of reincarnation, but I am also limited by it. You can say that I am the master here, but you can also say that I am the prison bully here. So even if I want to let you leave me I can''t do it, unless I use the power of the book of life and death to break the shackles here, so maybe you can regain freedom with me."


    Speaking of this, the pig-headed man''s eyes flashed with excitement: "If I can regain my freedom, then I don''t have to be bound by the animal way, and I don''t have to be trapped here. Then I can travel all over the world. Taste all kinds of delicacies from all over the world, and collect all kinds of ingredients to make the best food."


    "Does this guy really want to be a pure cook? Or is everything just a fake, and what he wants is the book of life and death in my hand?"


    Hearing what the pig-headed man said, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but then rejected his deal: "I can''t give you the book of life and death, because this thing has been integrated with me, and I can''t separate it at all. If you give it You, then I have only one dead end."


    After smelting the book of life and death, the book of life and death has been integrated into Huang Chang''s body and domain, and it has been completely integrated with Huang Chang. They were separated, so even if Huang Chang wanted to hand over the birth and death book, he couldn''t do it.


    What''s more, even if he could hand over the birth and death book, he would not do so.


    First of all, this book of life and death is a rare treasure in the world, and he will definitely not give it up easily. Secondly, this book of life and death can help him confuse the secrets, so that He Molichuan and other reborn cannot easily plot against him, curse him, and also prevent some people who have enemies with him from divination on him easily. If there is no book of life and death, then he It is possible to die under the conspiracy of others at any time. Even if he did not die, once the Maoshan descendants of the ancient city of Jinling knew that he had taken away the opportunity of the Zombie King and destroyed the magic talisman, the other party was waiting for him after that Endless revenge.


    In this case, handing over the birth and death book is tantamount to a dead end.


    "Then we can only see if we can kill you and then get out the book of life and death!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the pig-headed man scratched his head, showing a look of distress: "But the book of life and death is integrated with you. If I kill you, the book of life and death will return to the sky immediately. Take it The chances of getting it don''t seem to be very high..."


    "Oh, I have a headache, what should I do?"


    Speaking of this, the pig-headed man seemed to become a little anxious, and his aura became more fierce.


    "I might have a way!"


    Feeling that the pig-headed man seemed to be losing control, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and he said immediately: "What you want is to escape from the shackles of this animal way and regain your freedom. Break the shackles here, then you can still achieve your goal!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Since this is the case, what difference does it make if life and death are on you or on me?"


    "That''s what I said, but you''re too weak..."


    The pig-headed man glanced at Huang Chang, and said: "With your strength alone, it is too much to smelt the fragments of the animal way, even if you add the other two... and I am different from your strength, when the time comes I can''t help you either."


    However, at this moment, the pig-headed man suddenly saw the Yinzhou brand on Huang Chang''s right hand, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Is this the Yinzhou brand?"


    "You know this?"


    Seeing that the pig-headed man recognized the brand of Yinzhou, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Of course I know the old skeleton thing!"


    Speaking of the envoy from the underworld, even if he was as strong as this pig-headed man, he seemed to be a little afraid, and then said: "You are so brave, you dare to make a deal with that old skeleton, haha...that is a bad-hearted guy, oh no , he doesn''t even have a heart."


    Speaking of this, the pig-headed man seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly became a little excited: "But since you have the Yinzhou brand, maybe you can try it, if it doesn''t work, then borrow the old skeleton''s You should have some confidence in your strength... As for how to make up for that old skeleton afterwards, hehe, it''s up to you!"


    "Is it so difficult to smelt this fragment of the animal way?"


    Hearing what the pig-headed man said, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    "Now it seems that the power of this fragment of the animal path should be greater than the system expected, otherwise such a terrifying strong man would not be born... It seems that some kind of mutation must have occurred!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded: "But now you can only do this as the host, even if you overdraw the power of the Yin Zhou brand, you will be cursed accordingly, that is better than being trapped in the world forever." This place is better. Moreover, although this pig-headed man seems peaceful, he is a man of the animal way after all, and he feeds on people. His nature is by no means as good as he said. If the host cannot meet his requirements, I am afraid that he will not be able to fight him. avoid!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more solemn: "Let''s not say that the host can defeat him at that time, even if it can, the remaining power of the host after defeating him will probably be more difficult to refine the fragments of the animal way! "


    "It seems that this is the only way..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he took a deep breath, and said to the pig-headed man in a deep voice: "Okay, then as I said before, I will smelt the fragments of the animal way, break the restriction, and let you go !"

 Chapter 773

    "Hahaha, then it''s a deal!"


    I don''t know if this pig-headed man really just wants to leave here, travel around the world, and be a happy chef, or he actually has other plans. It dissipated in an instant, and laughed loudly: "Whether it is successful or not, as a thank you, I invite you to have a good meal!"


    After speaking, the pig-headed man opened the lid of the soup pot, took a look at the boiling broth, took a spoonful from it, tasted it, and said with a smile: "Well, the heat is quite good, and it will be ready to eat soon. "


    "Er... this is unnecessary!"


    Looking at the head in the soup pot that was constantly tumbling as the broth boiled, the three of Huang Chang almost refused without hesitation.


    Just kidding, how could they eat that thing!


    "Oh, I forgot that you and this ingredient are of the same type..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others'' indifferent expressions of gratitude, the pig-headed man suddenly understood, and then shrugged his shoulders: "In this case, it can only be said that you are not lucky."


    "I don''t know where the animal path fragment is. I think we should refine the fragment as soon as possible and leave here!"


    Huang Chang didn''t want to have this kind of "good luck" at all, so the next question was straight to the point.


    "That fragment is here."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the pig-headed man waved his right hand lightly, and then a blood-colored lens appeared in midair.


    This blood-colored lens looks extremely mysterious, the whole body is crystal clear and transparent, and at the same time, it is filled with thick and fine blood mist. To sink into it, an inextricable feeling!


    It''s just that the lens is not complete, it looks more like a piece of fragments produced by the whole mirror being smashed, and a part of the edge retains a complete range, but the other sides are in a standard broken shape.


    "Is this the fragment of the Beast Dao?"


    Seeing the broken blood-colored lens, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    What are mirror shards?


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the six realms of reincarnation are reincarnation roulette?


    "The six-path reincarnation roulette is also called the reincarnation mirror, and it is a multi-form treasure."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "What the host sees should be fragments of the animal way. Next, the host only needs to use the book of life and death and his own power to melt the fragments of the animal way."


    But at this point, the system reminded Huang Chang: "However, this fragment of the animal path is more complete than the system imagined, so the power it contains is also greater, and the power in it seems to resonate with other fragments of the reincarnation realm , so the power has been further blessed... Similarly, this also means that there should be a fragment of the reincarnation realm not too far from here."


    "Another piece?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly remembered what Bi Xia and others had experienced in City C, and then his pupils shrank: "Could it be that those hungry ghosts in City C are also related to the reincarnation realm? It is even possible that the reincarnation of the hungry ghost realm The boundary debris is in City C?"


    But Huang Chang also knew that now is not the time to think about these things, so he took a deep breath the next moment, then walked to the reincarnation state, took a deep breath: "Then I will start!"


    "Come on, I hope you will succeed!" Oakin nodded with a smile, and even said cheers to Huang Chang.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang slowly stretched out his hands and grabbed at the reincarnation realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, this reincarnation realm seemed to be attracted by some kind of power in Huang Chang''s body. Even before Huang Chang could grasp the reincarnation realm, the reincarnation realm had already flown into Huang Chang''s hands, and then Huang Chang felt a wave of The astonishing and frenzied power began to erode his body, as if he wanted to penetrate into his body and assimilate himself.


    This force was so powerful that even Huang Chang''s extremely pure and powerful spiritual power, which had undergone a change in his body, was difficult to completely resist, and was defeated steadily under the impact of this force!


    "This shard of the reincarnation realm wants to take the shard of the book of life and death in your body, quickly press this force back, or you will be swallowed by him in turn!"


    At the same time, the dignified voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he began to mobilize all his strength to resist the invasion of this force, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Book of Life and Death, come out!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the book of life and death appeared in Huang Chang''s hands in an instant, and with a generous black light, countless mysterious words flew out of it, wrapping around the fragment of the reincarnation mirror one after another.


    It has to be said that the power of the book of life and death does have a certain degree of suppression on the fragments of the reincarnation realm. At this moment, as the power of the book of life and death covers the reincarnation realm, the power gushing out from the fragments of the reincarnation realm is as powerful as if it was suppressed Reduced, and then was forced out of his body bit by bit by Huang Chang, and even Huang Chang began to integrate his own power into the fragments of the reincarnation realm in turn, preparing to fuse the fragments of the reincarnation realm step by step!


    Rumble!


    But at the moment when Huang Chang used the book of life and death to suppress the fragments of the reincarnation realm, poured his own power into them, and began to refine the fragments, the whole town suddenly trembled, as if a violent earthquake had occurred. Stunning auras suddenly erupted from all parts of the town, shooting towards the direction of the slaughterhouse!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling the powerful aura erupting from all over the town and approaching the slaughterhouse, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    From these auras, they felt the auras of many lord-level powerhouses, and the other auras were not too weak, and the number was astonishing. This also meant that a large number of powerhouses were approaching where they were at the moment!


    "Oh, I forgot to remind you of something."


    However, at this moment, Oink, the pig-headed man, seemed to have suddenly thought of something, slapped his head, and said: "The fragments of the reincarnation realm have already merged with the entire town. Once you start to fuse the fragments of the reincarnation realm, let the If the fragments of the reincarnation realm are threatened, then the fragments of the reincarnation realm will attract everyone in the town to attack you in order to protect themselves, and will even stop you at all costs, so you may be in a little trouble next time."


    Speaking of this, Oink''s body began to be filled with strange blood, and at the same time his voice seemed to become a little depressed: "Besides, as a member of the town, I will also To a certain extent, I am affected by this reincarnation environment, but I am special, and I can control myself not to attack you. But in that way, the reincarnation environment will absorb my power and integrate it into other people. When the time comes, the pressure you will bear I''m afraid it will be a bit big..."

 Chapter 774

    "Fuck, you didn''t say this kind of thing earlier!"


    Hearing Oyinke''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed slightly, and Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    When they were looking for reincarnation fragments in the small town before, they had already sensed the breath of several lord-level powerhouses, and the monsters in the small town were not weak, and there were a large number of them. Shang Huangshang was trying his best to refine the reincarnation realm again, and he couldn''t make a move. In this situation, the two of them alone might not be able to stop so many enemies.


    "If I had told you earlier, what if you were afraid and refused to refine the reincarnation fragments? I waited so hard for such an opportunity!"


    Faced with Zhuge Youlong''s scolding, Oyinke was not angry, but showed a trace of apology: "I hope you can understand that as a chef, you are stuck in a place where the ingredients are single, and you are even restricted. , I can only eat one kind of food, this is simply the greatest torture, I really want to leave here..."


    "And don''t worry too much. Even if these people get the blessing of my power, their strength will not be too strong, so they should be limited to the lord''s realm. It''s just that the number may be more, but you may not be able to handle it." , not to mention that I have made some preparations for you guys."


    Afterwards, Oink pointed to the pot of broth and said: "Although this broth is not a treasure, it is also carefully prepared by me. It can help you recover your strength and injuries quickly. Your strength should be able to withstand it!"


    "This broth was prepared for us in the first place?"


    Hearing Oakin''s words, Huang Chang, who was trying his best to refine the fragments of the reincarnation realm, changed his face, and thought in his heart: "Sure enough, this guy is far from as simple as he said before. Everything he has done, even including this pot The broth is all for this moment!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more jealous of this pig-headed man who couldn''t tell good from evil.


    "Even if I, Ji Zelei, were killed by those monsters and died here, I wouldn''t eat that kind of thing!"


    At the same time, facing the pot of broth exuding a strange fragrance, Ji Zelei refused without hesitation.


    Zhuge Youlong also shook his head. Although he has eaten all kinds of disgusting things, he still has a strong resistance to human flesh.


    "That''s up to you, but let me warn you, if you die here, you will end up like the butchered ingredients you have seen. Your soul will be trapped here forever, and you will suffer this kind of pain forever. The pain of being slaughtered and devoured will never end!"


    Seeing the resistance of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, Aokein shrugged his shoulders, and at the same time, the blood on his body began to turn into mist, spreading towards the outside of the slaughterhouse. And as the blood mist spread out, the aura from the outside world became even more astonishing, and even a breath directly broke through the limit and reached the lord realm!


    This means that among the enemies Ji Zelei and others have to face, there is another strong man in the lord realm!


    "Sorry, I can''t control it..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong''s faces and eyes becoming more ugly, Aokein shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t want to harm you, I just want to be free...so, come on!"


    boom!


    As Okyin''s voice fell, the gate of the slaughterhouse suddenly shattered, and then a lord-level monster with a bull-headed body and a burly physique exuding a terrifying aura took the lead and rushed over, and bent down, the horns on its head bloomed amazingly. Guanghui slammed into where Huang Chang was.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the minotaur monster that was shooting out, Ji Zelei cursed angrily, and then his body swelled up, turning into a rock giant, directly smashing the dome of the slaughterhouse, and then swung a heavy fist, slamming at the minotaur monster Smashed it.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the minotaur was sent flying upside down by Ji Zelei''s punch, smashing the several monsters that rushed into the slaughterhouse with him into a pulp, but at the same time Two extremely deep holes also appeared on Ji Zelei''s right fist, and even one of his fingers was smashed.


    "Fuck, this guy''s horns are so hard!"


    Feeling the impact of the minotaur and the tenacity of the horns, Ji Zelei also changed his face: "Be careful, this thing is not weak."


    After "mixing" with Huang Chang in a few blessed lands, he gained a lot of benefits, especially after being tempered by the human alchemy method, Ji Zelei''s current strength can definitely be regarded as the top wave even if it is placed in the lord''s territory. It is not difficult to deal with general lord-level enemies.


    But the problem is that both the strength displayed by the Minotaur and the tenacity of the horns are much stronger than the average lord-level powerhouse, and even Ji Zelei suffered a little loss!


    You must know that with some weaknesses in his current defense, the lord-level strong may not be able to break through his defense!


    "That''s right, this strong man in the beast way will bring out the power and characteristics of the beast to the extreme, just like the one just now, his horns and his strength are what he is best at!"


    At this moment, Aokein, whose strength was constantly dissipating, also reminded: "However, the ones you met are not very strong, after all, they are just some ordinary livestock. Transformed guys, even if their strength is not as good as yours, with the blessing of my strength, they may not be far behind!"


    Speaking of this, Oakin seemed to think of something again, and then said again: "By the way, you have to remember one thing, because these beasts who have been transformed by the fragments of the reincarnation realm are too special, they have no internal organs in their bodies. Dan or Jindan, this also means that as long as you penetrate their vital points, you can cause serious damage to them, or even kill them directly!"


    "Shut up please!"


    Hearing Aukin''s words, Ji Zelei, who had recovered from his hand injury, also cursed, then jumped up, swung his fists, and killed the other lord-level monster with fangs like a wild boar. .


    Boom boom boom!


    Although this wild boar monster does not have the sharp horns of the minotaur monster, its strength is not inferior at all, and its defense is stronger. Even Ji Zelei can only repel it with a lot of mud and blood on its body, which looks like a layer of armor. The blood plasma and mud splashed on his body, but he could not be fatally injured. At the same time, the minotaur rushed from the side again and attacked Ji Zelei.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a strip of black tentacles suddenly shot out at an extremely fast speed, wrapped around the bull''s head, and then pulled it violently, dragging the bull''s head to the ground, and at the same time The golden spear pierced through the void, pierced directly through the bull''s ear, pierced through the bull''s head, killing him on the spot!


    This is also the biggest weakness of these beastly monsters that Oakin said!

 Chapter 775

    "It really works!"


    Seeing that the lord-level minotaur was killed on the spot after being pierced through the head by the golden gun, which was far less powerful than those lord-level monsters outside, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes lit up, and he shouted: "Ji Zelei, attack them!" Crucial!"


    "Know!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Ji Zelei also responded, and then opened his huge arms, grabbing the head of the pig-headed monster abruptly, and then a large amount of sand spilled from the palm of his hand, rushing in like life When it reached the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the pig-headed monster, the pig-headed monster struggled crazily, finally broke free from Ji Zelei''s big hand, and fled towards the distance.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at the next moment, there were bursts of violent tearing sounds from the pig-headed monster''s head, and even his eyes were pierced by sharp sand thorns from the inside out, spurting out a lot of blood. At the same time, he fell heavily on the ground. Although he was not killed immediately, he was severely injured and almost lost his fighting power!


    After Ji Zelei broke through to the lord realm, both abilities and skills have been improved by leaps and bounds, his control over his own power has also become stronger, especially under the blessing of the demonized golden elixir, although he He is still more defensive than offensive, but in fact it is only relative, and now his attack power is enough to pose a fatal threat to the general lord-level enemies!


    Just like at this moment, the pig-headed monster was transformed by the yellow sand that he manipulated the body to destroy the pig-headed monster''s brain from the inside, causing serious damage to it!


    However, although Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong showed amazing strength and killed two lord-level monsters in the blink of an eye, one was killed and the other was seriously injured, but in fact, the two lord-level monsters they severely injured and killed were only due to the absorption of Austrian monsters. It''s just a "quick product" that Ke broke through temporarily due to the dissipation of power. Those really powerful lord-level monsters either haven''t arrived yet, or they are still waiting outside, let these "cannon fodder" attack first!


    But despite this, the number of lord-level cannon fodder who broke through the battle is quite amazing, and their strength is not weak. In addition to not having the strong vitality brought by the demon core like the outside monster race, their power defense and recovery capabilities are even better than ordinary monsters. The lord realm monster clan is even stronger!


    So even if Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong have gone all out at this moment, and Baihu has also joined the battle group, they will face more and more powerful enemies at the lord level in the future, as well as those countless enemies who have not yet reached the lord level. , but it is not too weak to besieged by beast monsters, their defense has also become a bit difficult.


    More importantly, their most important task now is to protect Huang Chang, so that Huang Chang can safely refine the fragments of the reincarnation realm, so they are equivalent to being bound in place. Some are restrained, unable to fully display their strength.


    Just like Ji Zelei, if he was fighting alone, he would have already solved these guys one by one through the technique of escaping from the ground, but now he can only guard Huang Chang''s side, resisting the attacks of these monsters forcefully.


    But fortunately, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong''s defense and recovery abilities are extremely strong, and Zhuge Youlong''s tentacles transformed from venom also have a strong ability to control the field, so they can finally hold on for a while.


    rustle!


    However, just as Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong supported the defense line with all their strength and resisted the attack of the five lord-level monsters, a large hole suddenly appeared on the ground behind them, followed by a long Similar to a bamboo rat, with big sharp teeth and sharp nails, the half meter tall monster also jumped out of the big hole and charged towards Huang Chang.


    "Oops!"


    Sensing the lord-level aura that suddenly erupted from behind, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong''s expressions changed dramatically.


    They never expected that there would be an enemy who could drill a hole and launch a sneak attack on Huang Chang, and more importantly, this guy didn''t even leak a trace of breath when he was underground, so that at this moment when they reacted, it was already a little bit That''s too late!


    puff!


    However, at this moment, the coffin of the Virgin Mary, which had been standing behind Huang Chang, suddenly exploded, and then the coffin lid shot out, heavily bombarding a chicken-headed monster who was trembling with Ji Zelei in the distance , bombarded it so that it flew upside down, and a series of sounds of bone shattering came out of the body, obviously it was severely injured.


    And when the coffin lid flew out, severely wounding the chicken-headed monster, a big hand with sharp claws suddenly stretched out from the coffin, and then directly grabbed the jumping rat-headed monster''s neck , and finally grabbed it into the coffin lid.


    Squeak!


    Gollum, gollum!


    The next moment, after a burst of mouse calls and a series of strange swallowing sounds sounded, a wreck that was almost turned into a mummy was thrown out of the coffin, and then the zombie king controlled by the black coffin also walked out Covered the coffin.


    And what appeared at this moment was not only the black coffin, but beside the black coffin was the onmyoji whose soul was destroyed and then taken away by the evil god Shabu Nicholas. Obviously this guy was already killed by the black coffin. "Persuaded", agreed to stand on Huang Chang''s side and fight for Huang Chang.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing the Zombie King and Onmyoji walking out of the coffin of the Virgin, Oakin''s pig eyes also flashed a gleam of brilliance.


    He had vaguely sensed the powerful power contained in the Coffin of the Virgin when he knocked it up before, but it wasn''t until the Zombie King and the Onmyoji walked out of the Coffin of the Virgin that he realized that he seemed to have underestimated Huang Shang The strength of others.


    Thinking of this, Oakin also suddenly laughed.


    Very well, the stronger these guys are, the more likely they are to get out of trouble and leave this damned place!


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    And the moment the black coffin and the evil god controlled the bodies of the zombie king and the onmyoji to leave the coffin of the Holy Mother, the black coffin also casually slapped on the coffin of the Holy Mother, and then the coffin of the Holy Mother directly separated Huang Chang and the reincarnation The fragments of the environment were shrouded in it, and at the same time the coffin lid flew back, sealing Huang Chang and the reincarnation environment in the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    In this way, with the protection of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, even if a lord-level powerhouse takes action for a while, it will be difficult to hurt Huang Chang, let alone prevent Huang Chang from melting the reincarnation.


    But at the same time, seeing the Holy Mother''s coffin protecting Huang Chang, the original smile on Oakin''s face suddenly froze, and then his eyes suddenly focused.


    Why did you suddenly seal yourself in a coffin?


    Is it purely to resist attacks from the outside world, or has that guy already guessed his plan?

 Chapter 776

    As Shab Nicholas and the black coffin joined the battlefield, and Huang Chang was protected by the Coffin of the Virgin, the situation on the battlefield changed immediately.


    The flesh body of the Zombie King controlled by Hei Coffin has almost reached the quasi-legendary level, and its strength far exceeds that of the general lord level powerhouse. Moreover, it is made of steel and iron, invulnerable to swords and guns, and has infinite strength. It is protected by Sha Yan , and can even recover and replenish its own strength by devouring the blood essence of those beast monsters, so even if it is besieged with outnumbered enemies, the black coffin can still sweep all directions, and even those lord-level monsters can hardly pass by. Not his all-in-one enemy, he was either severely injured or killed on the spot, with heavy casualties!


    And Shabu Nicholas, who has completely integrated the power of the Onmyoji, has not integrated the memory of the Onmyoji, but has integrated the power of the Onmyoji. The cause of the contract fell into the hands of Shabu Nicholas, fighting for Shabu Nicholas.


    The "Shiki" of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect is a very special "summoning object", which is usually refined by the "Onmyoji" by borrowing some souls or creatures that have endured endless resentment, using the secret method of the Yin-Yang Demon Sect, thus possessing Various magical abilities.


    At this moment, Shab Nicholas summoned a group of Shikigami to join the battle.


    "Pepper map!"


    With Shabu Nicholas'' soft shout, a paper doll-like tattoo on the right arm of the Onmyoji suddenly shone brightly, and at the same time, the tattoo began to slowly materialize, breaking away from the Onmyoji''s body. The right arm turned into a paper man suspended in mid-air.


    boom!


    The next moment, the paper figurine exploded suddenly, turning into a water curtain all over the sky. At the same time, a huge shell slowly condensed in the water curtain, and then slowly opened, revealing a hideous and terrifying beast in the shell, like a lion and a tiger. face!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the shell condensed, the strange face appeared, and beams of light that seemed to be condensed by water suddenly spewed out from the strange face''s mouth at an extremely fast speed, and then linked to Zhuge Liang at an extremely fast speed. Youlong and the others didn''t even let Zhuge Youlong''s summoned beast go!


    Under the link of these water-colored light beams, the aura emitted by Zhuge Youlong and others has become significantly stronger, and at the same time, both speed and strength have been significantly improved, especially in terms of defense. At this moment, their defense seems to have been improved. After a huge improvement, even the attacks of those lord-level monsters can hardly cause them much damage.


    In this way, with the Zombie King at the forefront and the blessing of the water-colored light beam, Zhuge Youlong and the others can be considered to have stabilized the situation and blocked the attacks of those monsters.


    "Hey, this thing is still useful!"


    Feeling the power from the blessing of the water-colored light beam, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong also showed a hint of surprise, obviously they did not expect that the Onmyoji controlled by Shabu Nicholas would have such a skill.


    "Of course, this is the Shikigami created by the Yin-Yang Demon Sect''s imitation of ''Jiaotu'', a descendant of the ancient real dragon. Although it has no defense, it can build a special energy link between its comrades with its own special power."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s exclamation, Oink, who was dissipating his own strength, suddenly smiled and said: "Under the effect of this energy link, these comrades can share the damage suffered by each other to a certain extent, and at the same time It can also be blessed by each other''s power to a certain extent, which can be described as both offensive and defensive, and his own defense is already very strong, which can further enhance the resistance of the comrades in arms!"


    Speaking of this, Oink paused for a moment, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "I just didn''t expect that you have such power in your hands... In this way, it will be difficult for those guys to pose too much threat to you gone."


    And at the same time as Oink''s voice fell, Shab Nicholas also summoned more shikigami to join the battle.


    Although these shikigami''s individual combat power is not too strong, they have various special abilities, and as they join the battle, the combat power that Zhuge Youlong and others can display becomes stronger and stronger , the situation on the battlefield has also become more and more stable. Even though there are a large number of beast monsters, and there are many strong lords among them, they still cannot break through the defense line of Zhuge Youlong and others for a while, let alone the threat. It was Huang Chang who was in the black coffin.


    "Fortunately, Brother Huang took advantage of the opportunity when the Onmyoji and Shab Nicholas merged with each other, which made it difficult for him to exert his own strength, and directly solved the Onmyoji. Otherwise, if the Onmyoji could calm down and go all out. , that battle may not be so easy to handle."


    Seeing the powerful abilities displayed by these shikigami, Zhuge Youlong also felt grateful.


    If Huang Chang hadn''t been the first to suppress this Onmyoji at the beginning, making these shikigami unable to play, then with the blessing of these shikigami''s power, the strength that those sea clan powerhouses could display would have doubled. Don''t say it''s a quick battle to end the battle, I''m afraid the winner or loser of that battle is still unknown.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of such assistance, and at the same time that "Liu Shou" has a dragon ball in his hand, that''s why Yamata no Orochi felt relieved to let Liu Shou and others go deep into the inland.


    It''s a pity that they were not very lucky. When they met Huang Chang and others, not only was the Onmyoji killed instantly, but even the dragon ball was swallowed by Huang Chang''s dragon ball. In the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    And just as Zhuge Youlong gradually stabilized the situation and kept those monsters out, Huang Shang reached a critical moment in smelting the fragments of the animal way.


    This fragment of the animal way seems to have an independent will, so it is extremely resistant to Huang Shang''s "occupation" and "swallowing". Take control.


    In addition, as the monsters in the outside world continued to die in battle, the power of those monsters seemed to be integrated into the fragments of the animal way, so that the resistance of the fragments of the animal way became stronger and stronger!


    What''s even more frightening is that the fragments of the animal way seem to have some kind of powerful erosion ability. While Huang Chang used his own power to integrate into the fragments of the reincarnation realm, trying to control them, terrifying and chaotic fragments of memory were also constantly merging into the fragments. To Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    These memory fragments are extremely chaotic and painful, most of them are memory fragments of animals being abused and slaughtered by humans, and under the frantic influx of such fragments, Huang Chang also had a kind of "empathy" experience, as if I turned into those monsters who were slaughtered and tortured, and endured unimaginable pain and torture.


    If Huang Chang hadn''t endured too much inhuman pain and torture since the end of the world, and honed his extremely tenacious nerves, and at the same time, there are still more at this critical moment, the two shifts owed today will be made up in the next few days Yes, please rest assured!

 Chapter 777

    "boom!"


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, but within reason, at this moment, as Huang Chang injected power into the Yinzhou brand, the power contained in the Yinzhou brand was directly activated by him with almost no difficulty.


    Afterwards, the Yinzhou brand seemed to turn into an energy channel linking the unknown space, and waves of majestic and pure powerful energy began to sweep out from the Yinzhou brand, and it seemed to be attracted by some kind , It was directly integrated into the book of life and death.


    Buzz buzz!


    According to the system, the Yin Zhou is basically composed of the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, so at this moment, the book of life and death does not reject this power, and it can even be said to be completely compatible.


    Because of this, under the influx of this force, the book of life and death also began to shine brightly, and at the same time, more mysterious words began to surge out of it, and covered the fragments of the reincarnation realm continuously, and finally It turned into chains composed of words, sealing up the fragments of the reincarnation realm!


    And under the seal of the power of the book of life and death, the majestic power in the reincarnation realm became stronger due to the death of a large number of monsters, and even started to counterattack, as if a basin of ice water had been poured on it. The power was greatly suppressed in an instant, and even a large number of memory fragments from the feedback were suppressed for the most part. Although it still brought all kinds of pain to Huang Chang, it was far from what it was before!


    "It''s now!"


    Realizing that the power of the reincarnation realm was being suppressed again, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth. In the severe pain caused by the impact of the ninja''s memory fragments, he tried his best to rush his own power towards the reincarnation realm again!


    With the suppression of the book of life and death and the branded power of the Yinzhou, the resistance of the reincarnation realm began to plummet, even worse than at the beginning, and more importantly, with the continuous integration of the branded power of the Yinzhou, the book of life and death broke out. The power of the body is also becoming stronger and stronger, so that the resistance of this reincarnation realm continues to decline, and it is impossible to resist the invasion of Huang Shang''s power at all!


    Because of this, the process of Huang Chang''s occupation of the Samsara Realm was quite smooth this time, even smoother than he imagined. If this continues, he will be able to completely integrate the fragments of the Samsara Realm in just a few more minutes at most. Take the power of the animal way for yourself!


    It''s just that at the same time, those monsters in the animal world seemed to feel that "the end is approaching", and they became more and more crazy. Even those "strong and rational" monsters who used other monsters as cannon fodder "Beasts and monsters" finally stopped keeping them and went all out. This also suddenly doubled the pressure on Zhuge Youlong and others, and they could only grit their teeth to withstand the impact of these monsters.


    "Um?"


    In addition, while the fierce battle between Zhuge Youlong and the others and those monsters was heating up, the eyes of the pig-headed man Oyinke moved to the coffin of the Holy Mother protecting Huang Chang, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Jing Mang even clenched the kitchen knife in his hand, as if he wanted to do something.


    hum!


    But at this moment, the lid of the coffin of the Holy Mother seemed to have become liquid, and at the same time, a huge and bright dragon ball slowly emerged from the lid, suspended outside the lid, blooming a rich The water is shining, and it emits a strong dragon''s power!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the two intertwined dragon shadows faintly visible in the dragon ball, and feeling the strong coercion and sense of crisis emanating from the dragon ball, Oyinke''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He never expected that Huang Chang would have such a powerful treasure in his hands, and more importantly, this dragon ball was obviously made up of the power of two dragon balls, which was even more powerful than the natal dragon that Huang Chang had used before. The talisman is even stronger, even Oink is not sure that he can take the full blow of the dragon ball intact!


    And if he can''t withstand the full blow of the dragon ball, or if he is severely injured after receiving it, then not only will his previous plan be defeated, but he may even lose everything by stealing the chicken and folding himself into it. !


    Thinking of this, a complex look appeared in Aokein''s eyes, and then as if he had made some decision, his right hand that was gripping the blood-stained kitchen knife gradually began to slow down.


    "It seems that my premonition is correct, that guy really has bad intentions and wants to play tricks!"


    Unlike before, under the pressure of the Yin Zhou brand and the power of the book of life and death, Huang Chang was under much less pressure when facing the reincarnation state, so he was able to concentrate on dealing with some external affairs.


    In addition, he was full of jealousy towards Oyinke from the very beginning, and he never believed that this guy really wanted to be free and become a free chef as he said, so at this moment, Huang Chang would spare no effort All of his attention was on Oyinke, and he noticed the subtle changes in Oyinke at the first time, and even a strong sense of crisis arose because of this!


    After noticing Oink''s change and the resulting intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang sacrificed the dragon ball without hesitation. This would deter Oink, and secondly, if this guy wanted to do something If so, then he can also mobilize the power of Dragon Ball to resist in the first time, so that he won''t be beaten at a loss.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, at the moment when he sacrificed the dragon ball, Oink seemed to be afraid of the power of the dragon ball, and the sense of crisis in his heart also dissipated a lot.


    But even so, Huang Chang didn''t dare to completely let go, so while continuing to be wary of Oyinke, he was also speeding up the refining of the reincarnation fragments!


    Fortunately, the power of the dragon ball really made Oyinke feel afraid, so Oyinke didn''t make a move, and let Huang Chang gradually refine the fragments of the reincarnation realm under the influence of Yin Zhou''s brand and his own power !


    Rumble!


    Finally, as Huang Chang fully integrated his own power into every corner of the fragments of the reincarnation realm, the resistance in the reincarnation realm also collapsed, and what followed was a sense of intimacy and affinity, which also meant that Huang Chang has completely refined this reincarnation realm!


    It''s just that as the reincarnation realm was completely refined by Huang Chang, the small town shrouded in the power of the reincarnation realm, and all the monsters in the town suddenly stood still as if someone had pressed the pause button. It was as if time had been stopped at this moment!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang could react, the bustling market in this small town, as well as those humans imprisoned like livestock, and those hideous and terrifying monsters suddenly cracked and collapsed, and finally it was like "The Avengers" Like those unlucky people who were snapped by Thanos in "Alliance 4", they all turned into that strange blood-colored dust, and gathered together, like a blood-colored wave, they swept towards the place where Huang Chang was!


    "Congratulations to the host for merging the fragments of the animal way. Now everything contained in this town, including the power contained in those monsters, has begun to return to its original origin. This also means that from now on, these powers will belong to you, the host!"


    "It''s just that it''s just fragments of the animal way, so even if the host can obtain these powers, the animal way fighters that can be created can only have the cultivation of a lord at most."


    "But even so, this is enough to add more than ten lord-level combat powers to the host!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "real?!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    He has witnessed and experienced the power of this town with his own eyes. If all the power belongs to him, even if he can only create a lord-level animal warrior, this is enough to greatly improve his strength!


    However, just when Huang Chang was full of surprises because he finally smelted the shards of the reincarnation realm and was about to receive a powerful boost, the originally motionless Oink suddenly jumped up, and then waved the kitchen knife in his hand , Slashed towards the "Blood Wave" that gathered the power of the entire town and swept towards where Huang Chang was!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, I wish you all a happy new year!

 Chapter 778

    "Oops!"


    Seeing that Oyinke suddenly jumped up and slashed towards the bloody wave with a knife, Huang Chang suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart, and his face changed drastically.


    In fact, everything in that small town had already been annihilated, only that Oink hadn''t been turned into dust, and he had already noticed something was wrong, but at that time he thought it was because Oink was too powerful. Strong, or too special, that''s why he didn''t disappear immediately, and the words of the system interrupted his dead end, which made him unable to react immediately.


    But having said that, at this moment, almost all of Huang Chang''s power has been consumed in the process of smelting the fragments of the reincarnation realm. The only way to stop Oyinke is to use the power of the dragon ball, but this is his strongest life-saving weapon after all. The hole card, at this moment, when the matter is not a last resort, he may not rashly consume this hole card.


    But no matter what, at this moment Huang Chang has no chance to prevent Oyinke from swinging the kitchen knife.


    boom!


    Oyinke''s speed was extremely fast, even faster than Huang Shang and others imagined. Almost in the blink of an eye, Oyinke had already met the overwhelming wave of blood, and then he was covered in blood. The light surged suddenly, and he swung the kitchen knife in his hand, slashing on the blood tide.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the overwhelming blood tide that seemed to be unstoppable was cut open by Oyinke with a kitchen knife, and then half of the blood tide collapsed directly. It turned into a blood mist and directly merged into the kitchen knife in Oink''s hand, making the blood on the kitchen knife deeper, and the rest of the blood generally swept towards Huang Chang, and finally merged into Huang Shang. Among the fragments of the reincarnation realm in Chang''s hand.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as this flood of blood was divided into two parts and merged into Oyinke and the fragments of the reincarnation realm respectively, both of them instantly erupted with dazzling blood light and powerful aura, but Oyinke''s aura was even stronger than This reincarnation realm must be stronger and more intense.


    "This guy actually took half of the power of the reincarnation realm... No, maybe more power!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    He never expected that when he had already become the final winner, he was suddenly cut off by Oyinke. Although he would not lose everything, it also made him lose more than half of the power in the reincarnation realm!


    "pity¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, Oink, who was suspended in the sky, took a deep look at Huang Chang and the fragments of the reincarnation realm in Huang Chang''s hands, shook his head, and sighed: "Sure enough, I can get the fragments of the Book of Life and Death, and Being favored by that old skeleton, who even has the aura of Emperor Yan on his body, and the person who is guarded by the white tiger has amazing luck, I have worked so hard to plan for so long, but I did not expect that you will pick the fruit in the end."


    "Um?"


    Hearing Oyinke''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    It is obvious that he worked hard to smelt the reincarnation realm, and then Oink took away half of the power, why is this guy turning around now, saying that he picked the fruit?


    Could it be that there is something strange about it that he doesn''t know about?


    "Do you feel very angry and confused at the same time, wondering why I took away half of the power of the fragments of the reincarnation realm but said that you picked the fruit?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s stupefied look, Oink shook his head and said, "That''s because the shards of the reincarnation realm and the power in them should belong to me...because I''m the spirit of the shards of the animal way!"


    "Item spirit?!"


    Hearing Oink''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Only now did he finally understand why Oink was the only one who was fine when he smelted the reincarnation realm, causing everything in the town to fly into ashes and annihilate, because this Oink was the artifact of the fragment of the reincarnation realm, that is, the fragment of the beast way Spirit, as a tool spirit, he will naturally not be annihilated because of the change of master in the reincarnation realm.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why, as a weapon spirit, he didn''t feel any sense when he smelted the fragments of the animal way. At the same time, Oink could even resist the owner of the fragments of the reincarnation realm, as if he hadn''t been affected at all!


    "Although I am a weapon spirit, I am different from ordinary weapon spirits, because in addition to being a weapon spirit, I am also a special existence that is gathered by the power of faith, so to be more precise, I should be between and existence between living beings."


    I don''t know why, Oink doesn''t have much hostility towards Huang Chang at the moment, but some regrets, so he even took the trouble to explain to Huang Chang: "Because it is a special existence, so I can To a certain extent, I am not restrained by this realm of reincarnation, and I can even control the power of this realm of reincarnation, but at the same time, I cannot leave here, and I cannot even become the real master of this realm of reincarnation."


    "Unless someone can become the master of this reincarnation realm, then both the reincarnation realm and I can no longer be bound, and thus leave this damned place."


    Speaking of this, Oink paused for a moment, and then continued: "Unfortunately, it is not easy to smelt the fragments of the reincarnation realm, even with my help, so I have waited for so long and have not met A suitable candidate...until you show up!"


    "Things should not be as simple as you said. If you just want to find someone to smelt the reincarnation realm and then gain freedom, then why are you suddenly ready to attack me at the critical moment when I smelt the reincarnation realm?"


    However, upon hearing Oyinke''s words, Huang Chang sneered and asked back.


    "If it were you, knowing the power and rarity of the shards of the reincarnation realm, would you be willing to give up this opportunity to others?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Oakin shook his head and said, "What''s more, I am an artifact spirit of the reincarnation realm after all. Even if I am special and can get rid of the control of the reincarnation realm, I will also be restrained by the reincarnation realm... ...Just like at this moment, as the master of the reincarnation realm, I am destined to be unable to take action against you, so how could I be willing to give up the reincarnation realm to you under such circumstances!"


    Speaking of this, Oyinke also had a trace of regret in his eyes: "I originally planned to take you away when you were at the most critical and weakest time in your smelting reincarnation state, so as long as I can take you away, then With the help of your strength to forge the reincarnation realm, then I can replace you and become the true and only owner of the reincarnation realm. And even if your strength is strong and your spirit is tenacious, I cannot immediately succeed in seizing the house, but the impact caused by the seizure will also be Cause you to be swallowed back by the power of the reincarnation realm, then I can also take the opportunity to turn you into a reincarnation realm''s artifact spirit, so as to successfully escape, and then smelt the reincarnation realm, so that I can still become the master of the reincarnation realm."


    "It''s a pity that you are more careful than I imagined, and you are also stronger than I imagined!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support, owed another update today, which is equivalent to owed the third update, and will definitely pay it back in the next few days, please forgive me, and finally wish you all a happy new year!

 Chapter 779

    At this moment, Oink''s heart was indeed full of regret and resignation.


    You must know that his previous plan was almost perfect, even including Huang Chang''s book of life and death, Yin Zhou''s brand, and the strength of other people present. But he never imagined that Huang Chang is not only powerful and tough, but also has a second personality in his body to help him share the pain and memory fragments brought about by the reincarnation, so that Huang Chang waits for the key in there. Shi Shi still had the energy to observe himself, so he sensed the danger at the first time, and took out the dragon ball to take precautions.


    In addition, the power contained in that dragon ball is far beyond Oink''s imagination. If it weren''t for the fact that the dragon ball was too powerful, making him unsure of taking it, and thus becoming afraid and dispelling the idea of ??making a move, the current situation might be a completely different scene.


    But this is no wonder to him, after all, if he makes a rash move under such circumstances and is severely injured by Dragon Ball, then it is very likely that he will be refined instead of being seized. It was completely broken up by Huang Chang and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    In this case, he would rather give up the reincarnation realm than take this risk lightly.


    The only thing he is lucky about now is that in order to increase the pressure on Huang Chang and others, he deliberately dispersed his power to strengthen those monsters, so that he can use his "artifact spirit" to control the power of reincarnation at the last moment, as well as those scattered power The ability to infiltrate and influence the blood tide, forcibly turning half of the power in the blood tide into his own, so that he won''t lose everything!


    "If you tell me all these things, aren''t you afraid that I will be resentful and attack you?"


    After listening to Oyinke''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light: "After all, you said it yourself, you can''t attack me now!"


    "Not being able to shoot you doesn''t mean I will be caught without a fight, not to mention that there are other people here besides you!"


    However, facing Huang Chang''s threat, Oyinke smiled, shifted his gaze to Ji Zelei who was beside Huang Chang, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Didn''t you say that even if you die here, you won''t drink those things?" Broth? If that¡¯s the case...then I want you to drink it!"


    After the words fell, Oink suddenly waved his right hand, and then a gust of blood suddenly shrouded all the people present, and under the cover of this force, it seemed that the people present were casted by the legendary immobilization technique Similarly, apart from Huang Chang and the body of the zombie king controlled by the black coffin still struggling a bit, Ji Zelei, Zhuge Youlong and those pets were all frozen in place, unable to move.


    At the same time, the boiling broth suddenly gushed out of the pot, turned into a column of water, and went straight into Ji Zelei''s mouth, and was swallowed by Ji Zelei in bursts of swallowing sounds. .


    "you!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, and he was about to force Dragon Ball and Naoyinke to fight desperately.


    But before he could make a move, the power enveloping them disappeared suddenly. At the same time, Oink shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: "Don''t be impulsive, I don''t mean anything malicious, I just want to tell you that if you If we really fight, I may not be able to do anything about you, but I can kill your partners, even find your base, and kill everyone you care about... But you can''t stop it, at least not now!"


    Speaking of this, Oyinke paused for a while, and then continued: "The reason why I explained so much to you is actually to turn hostility into friendship with you. As long as you swear the blood oath of heaven, you will not come to me because of what happened today. I am troublesome, then I can guarantee that I will never take the initiative to do anything to you and your friends, and if possible, maybe I can help you at a critical moment."


    Although Oyinke''s strength has been further improved after fusing half of the power of the reincarnation realm, but as he said, he can''t do anything to Huang Shang, and he has already seen Huang Shang''s "great luck", Therefore, if possible, he would not want to have a death feud with such a person who has great luck and can restrain himself.


    This is also the most important reason why he explained so much to Huang Chang!


    "Okay, I can make a blood oath of heaven and earth, and I will never trouble you because of today''s incident in the future!"


    Hearing Oink''s power and feeling the astonishing power just now, Huang Chang''s heart froze, then took a deep breath, nodded and agreed to Oink''s condition.


    "That''s right. In the final analysis, you didn''t suffer a loss. If I didn''t let you in on purpose and hand over the reincarnation realm to you to refine it, it would be impossible for you to break through the barrier between me and those townspeople with your strength. Blockade, it is even more impossible to refine the reincarnation fragments and get such a big benefit."


    Seeing that Huang Chang promised to make the blood oath of heaven, Oyinke also laughed: "What''s more, there is no conflict between you and me that cannot be eased. If you and I resolve today''s grievances, maybe we can become friends in the future. If there is a chance, I will definitely cook a delicious meal for you... Of course, not like today!"


    "Okay, as long as you don''t become our enemy in the future, then naturally I won''t refuse to have a friend as powerful as you!"


    Although my heart was full of fear for this seemingly simple and honest pig-headed man who was actually insidious, but at the moment his strength was not as good as his, so Huang Chang could only make excuses and nodded with a smile.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang signed the Blood Oath of Heaven and Dao with Oyinke in the ruins of Pingyang Township. As for the content of the oath, the content of the oath is as mentioned before. Will be condemned by God.


    "Okay, now that the reincarnation fragments have a new owner, I am no longer limited to this, and I can finally be free, and realize my dream of traveling all over the world, tasting delicious food all over the world, and collecting ingredients all over the world."


    After signing the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, Oyinke was also obviously relieved, then smiled and waved to Huang Chang, saying: "In that case, I will take my leave first, and we will see you again!"


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang stopped him suddenly, and pointed to Ji Zelei, who seemed to be drunk after being poured a whole pot of broth, and asked, "What will he do when you leave?" ?¡±


    "Don''t worry, at least I didn''t lie to you about the effect of the broth. It is his chance that he can swallow this pot of broth. It is of great benefit to him. His current state is nothing more than a void. It''s just that the power of the broth has not been fully integrated, and it won''t take long to wake up!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Oink laughed loudly: "By the way, when he wakes up, remember to tell him for me, never insult a chef''s elaborate food, or you will suffer!"


    "Finally, to show my sincerity, let me tell you a piece of information. There is another fragment of the reincarnation realm in Hunan Province, but the power of that fragment is stronger than this one, and the guardian is more terrifying. If you find the clue of that fragment If so, it¡¯s best not to go hastily, otherwise, even if you have the Book of Life and Death and the fragments of the Reincarnation Realm in your hands, plus the piece of Dragon Ball in your hand, you may not be able to eat that fragment!¡±


    "However, I guess you don''t have time to think so much for the time being. After all, you have borrowed the power of the old skeleton. I''m afraid you will have to pay the price in a short time. You should first think about how to pass the level of the old skeleton... ...that guy is hard to deal with!"


    Accompanied by this series of voices, Oink also waved the bloody kitchen knife in his hand, and slashed at the void, and then a space crack appeared in the void, and Oink also jumped into the space crack and disappeared. without a trace.

 Chapter 780

    "This guy actually has space ability?!"


    Seeing Oyinke slash through the void with a single knife, and then disappear into the space crack and disappear without a trace, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he was even more afraid of Oyinke''s strength.


    Space power can be said to be one of the weirdest powers, especially for a powerhouse like Oink, who possesses this kind of power and can become a terrifying killer that is hard to guard against. It seems that Oyinke deliberately showed this kind of power in front of him, so that he would be afraid, and he would not dare to trouble this guy again!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang could only shake his head and sigh, and temporarily stopped thinking about going to Oyinke for revenge. After all, as Oyinke said, he took advantage this time. If he "calculates", it is impossible for him to smelt the fragments of the animal way, coupled with the restriction of the blood oath of heaven and the shock of Oyinke''s strength, in this case, it is impossible for Huang Chang to provoke himself for this moment of anger A * is annoying.


    As for Ji Zelei...


    Looking at the dizzy and hiccupping Ji Zelei, Huang Chang shook his head.


    It''s good to let this guy suffer a "loss", so that he won''t be able to use his immortal body to play tricks in the future.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and shifted his gaze to the fragments of the Samsara Realm exuding bloody light.


    According to the information obtained before, the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao in the Reincarnation Realm are likely to be in C City. But according to Oyinke, the power contained in the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao and the guardians they have are even stronger than the fragments of the Animal Dao and Oyinke. In this case, their actions against City C may be delayed Push it!


    After seeing Oyinke''s power, Huang Chang knew very well that unless he successfully broke through the Nascent Soul Realm, even if they could barely take down the reincarnation fragments in City C with their strength alone, they would inevitably suffer heavy casualties... He would never let his brothers die for his own selfishness!


    besides¡­¡­


    Thinking of another thing Oink reminded, Huang Chang then shifted his gaze to the Yin Zhou brand on his arm.


    Compared with the faint imprints before, the Yinzhou imprints are now much more obvious, and the whole body is blood-colored, and blood streaks are even spreading out from the edges, as if they want to occupy the entire back of Huang Chang''s hand or even his entire arm!


    But other than that, Huang Chang didn''t feel any backlash or curse, nor did he feel that his own power was absorbed by the Yinzhou brand, and he didn''t know whether it was because the time for side effects hadn''t come yet or because of other reasons.


    "The side effects of the Yinzhou brand did not appear, which is not a good thing for the host!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "From the descriptions of Dongting Dragon Lord and Auyin Ke, the Yin Zhou Envoy is definitely not a good person who helps others for free, and now the host has borrowed his power , but he was not affected by the side effects, which only shows that his plot against the host is even greater than against Qu Yuan!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more dignified: "The more power the Yinzhou brand gives, the more power it will absorb at that time, which also means that once the host borrows the power of the Yinzhou brand next time If so, then the ensuing backlash may even directly engulf the host... So unless it is in a state of mortal death, the host must not use the power of the Yinzhou brand again, lest the accumulated curse power explode directly and put the host to death!"


    "knew¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang touched the blood-red but icy Yin Zhou brand on the back of his hand, nodded solemnly, and then asked, "System, how do you use the reincarnation fragments?"


    "Just like the book of life and death, just integrate into the body. At that time, this power will also be blessed in the domain of the host, and like the book of life and death, the power of the host domain will be further enhanced!"


    System: "With the blessing of the two treasures, the Book of Life and Death and the Fragments of the Reincarnation Realm, the power of the host''s domain will inevitably become stronger. Once the realm of Nascent Soul is broken through and the domain is completed, then no one in the same level may be able to Is your opponent in the field!"


    "Let me try!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath when he heard the words, and then integrated the fragments of the reincarnation realm into his body like putting away his talisman.


    hum!


    The moment the reincarnation realm merged into Huang Chang''s body, it was directly suspended above the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram in Huang Chang''s body, and it was strangely embedded in the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram, occupying one-sixth of the position, and emitting A streak of blood light is integrated into the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram, making the rotation speed of the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram even faster!


    "This is?"


    Seeing that the yin and yang Taiji diagram was embedded in the reincarnation realm, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    "The power of life and death of yin and yang is the original power of the world. Coupled with the influence of the book of life and death, the power of the reincarnation realm and the host has been completely integrated. If you can get other reincarnation realm fragments in the future, you can continue to complete this reincarnation realm. If you can get all the fragments, maybe the host can reshape the six realms of reincarnation!"


    System: "In addition, this yin and yang power of life and death is also the source of the host''s power. The host can sneak into the domain to observe. Now the host''s domain should also be changing."


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s reminder, Huang Chang immediately integrated his consciousness into the domain and observed the changes in the domain.


    Sure enough, just as the system said, with the integration of the fragments of the reincarnation realm at this moment, the already extremely strong yin energy in Huangshang''s domain has also become more intense and surging. , Huangquan Road, which was forcibly "ripened" by the power of everyone''s enchantment, has regained its embryonic form. Although it is not as concise as it was back then, it has become stronger under the tempering of Yin Qi, the blessing of the book of life and death and the power of reincarnation. It is becoming more and more complete, and it is estimated that Huangquan Road will be completely solidified in a short time, and Huang Chang will be able to join the battle with this power!


    In addition, the remaining half of the power of the reincarnation realm seems to have been integrated into Huangquan Road, so in the infinite Huangquan realm transformed by Huangquan Road, Huang Chang can already vaguely see a small town slowly congealing. , and in that small town, some animal-headed and human-bodied animal creatures began to be born gradually, as if the entire Pingyang Township had been moved to Huangquan Road!


    At that time, with the help of Xuan Ao from Huangquan Road and these beast warriors, if Huang Chang encounters a large number of lord-level enemies like the envoys of the Sea Clan, I am afraid that he will be able to bring them all into the domain, and then use himself and others to help him. The power of the domain suppressed and killed him, making him unable to be reborn forever!

 Chapter 781

    After integrating the fragments of the reincarnation realm into the body, which caused the domain to begin to change, Huang Chang and the others left Pingyang Township, which had already shown its original appearance and was completely reduced to ruins.


    So far, the Zodiac Special Operations Team has specially marked it out for Huang Shang and others. Huang Shang and others have already captured seven of the so-called eight places to be cautious in Hunan Province, leaving only the last one that is suspected of hiding reincarnation. The National Defense University of Ghost Dao fragments has not yet existed.


    It''s just that after being reminded by Oyinke, Huang Chang didn''t dare to take a group of brothers to take risks in City C rashly, otherwise, if something unexpected happens and many brothers are killed or injured, he will regret it for the rest of his life.


    So after leaving Pingyang Township, Huang Chang did not bring everyone to City C to gather as originally planned, but changed the plan and asked everyone to continue to carry out some tasks related to Hunan Province issued by the capital.


    Although the rewards for these tasks are not as high as those of the "places of caution", no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, they are meat. Now that they can''t win the task of the University of National Defense Science and Technology, they can only earn what Huang Shang paid by completing other tasks. Points needed.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang had a lot of adventures in the previous missions, especially in the Yandi Mausoleum, he completed the tempering of the human alchemy method, and pushed his cultivation to the peak of the golden alchemy in one fell swoop, saving him a lot of resources , so even if he did not complete the rescue mission of the National Defense University, the resources exchanged for these points should be enough for him to break through to the Nascent Soul realm.


    So after spending three days, completing some tasks, and earning enough points, Huang Chang returned to the Zhaoshan camp.


    As for the Fallen and the others, they had already completed the mission long before Huang Chang. Even Liu Xin and the others had overfulfilled the mission with a large army to destroy those robot strongholds, and returned triumphantly, so Huang Chang became the last one. back.


    "Finally home..."


    Back at Zhaoshan camp, Huang Chang, who had been traveling for many days, was also deeply moved.


    During this period of time, he has faced life-and-death situations several times, and even now he still bears the threat of the curse of the Yinzhou brand on his body, but the so-called greater effort brings more rewards, and what he gained from this trip far exceeded his previous expectations. Whether it''s the Human Pill method to quench the body, or the Sifang Seal that he got, or the Reincarnation Realm Break, his strength and potential have been greatly improved.


    Coupled with the tasks completed by Hua Yuan and others for him, now he already has the capital to hit the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Crash!


    However, just as Huang Chang passed the identity verification and entered the Zhaoshan camp, it suddenly snowed heavily in the Zhaoshan camp.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing the heavy snow falling from the sky, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    It''s midsummer now, but why is it snowing in June? Couldn''t it be possible, who made some kind of moth?


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when Huang Chang was slightly stunned by the flying snow in June, the flying snow all over the sky suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and quickly gathered together, and then turned into a figure in mid-air, falling at an extremely fast speed. In front of Huang Chang, he shouted with excitement and excitement: "Brother, you are back, did you see that I have broken through the lord realm!"


    "You broke through?"


    Looking at Liu Xin who was transformed by the flying snow all over the sky, and at the same time exuding a strong cold air, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then showed a look of surprise, rubbed Liu Xin''s head with a smile, and said: "What a boy, you have broken through! Don''t even tell me!"


    "Didn''t I want to surprise you!"


    Liu Xin grinned and said, "From now on, I will finally stop holding you back. Although I have only just broken through, there may not be many people in the same level who are my opponents in real fights!"


    "So confident?"


    Although Huang Chang knew that Liu Xin was extremely talented and possessed extremely powerful elemental abilities, he still had a sliver of doubt in his heart when he heard Liu Xin''s words.


    "He''s right, we''ve been harassed by him a lot in the past two days!"


    But at this moment, a fire and golden light suddenly appeared from Huang Chang''s side, and then Zhao Ren and Bi Xia also walked out of the fire and golden light at the same time.


    In the past two days, Zhao Ren obviously suffered a bit from Liu Xin, so he curled his lips at the moment and said, "His ability is really disgusting after three awakenings, and ordinary people really can''t fight him!"


    "Yes, I already knew that the higher the level of the elemental ability, the more powerful it is, but I didn''t expect the improvement to be so great."


    Bi Xia also nodded, and said: "He has just broken through and can fight Zhao Ren and the others half-fifty. If we give him more time and allow him to further control his own abilities, I am afraid that he will become even stronger."


    "so smart?"


    Hearing what Zhao Ren and Bi Xia said, Huang Chang was even more surprised.


    You must know that Zhao Ren''s demon transformation ability is not weak at all, especially after fusing the demon body, his strength has been greatly improved, coupled with various demon forbidden techniques and some of his own Qi Yu, in the lord class, he can be regarded as a first-class master.


    But now that Liu Xin has just broken through the lord realm, he can be on par with him. How powerful is his current ability?


    "Hey, it''s okay!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin grinned and said, "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    "Okay, let''s go all out, I want to see how good you are now."


    Huang Chang was also full of curiosity at the moment, so he didn''t reject Liu Xin''s proposal.


    "Ice field!"


    Liu Xin also wanted to perform well in front of Huang Chang, and he also knew that he would never be able to defeat Huang Chang with his own strength, so he directly used his ultimate move at this moment.


    In an instant, with Liu Xin''s stern shout, his body exploded in such a loud manner, turning into flying snow again, covering the entire mountain.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt a bone-chilling chill covering his body, and what was even more weird was that this chill not only acted on his body, but also permeated his soul, making him Not only was his body frozen, but even his thinking seemed to slow down a bit.


    Of course, given the huge gap in strength, this impact is nothing to Huang Chang, but it has a great impact on ordinary strongmen in the lord realm!


    "The cold wind is like a knife, and the ice and snow are like a blade!"


    At this moment, Liu Xin''s voice sounded from the void again, and then the heavy snow that covered the sky turned into countless extremely sharp blades, and they gathered together, like a tornado composed of blades, directly smashing Huang''s body at an astonishing speed. The skirt is shrouded in it, and it spins and cuts violently!

 Chapter 782

    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Liu Xin''s strength after breaking through is stronger than Huang Chang''s imagination. At this moment, under the cover and cutting of the ice and snow tornado, Huang Chang is condensed outside his body, and the strength is enough to block the black and white attacks of ordinary lord-level powerhouses. The cassock began to disintegrate quickly, and it was already on the verge of collapse in the blink of an eye!


    And more importantly, under the cover of this icy tornado, the chill that enveloped Huang Chang''s body became more and more intense!


    "Can this chill continue to improve? Is it getting stronger as you fight?"


    Feeling the increasingly intense chill, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then waved his right hand, and the death scythe emerged, and cut out a flaming blade, which ruthlessly bombarded the tornado.


    But at this moment, he was just trying Liu Xin''s strength, not actually fighting, so he didn''t use the power of thunder and fire, but only used his own spiritual power to give birth to the sword light.


    But even so, the power of this sword light is enough to severely damage the general lord-level powerhouse.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the crazily rolled up ice and snow tornado was also directly smashed by Huang Chang''s sword light, turning into flying snow all over the sky!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the moment when the ice and snow tornado was blown away, the flying snow quickly reorganized, and in the blink of an eye, it reverted to an ice and snow tornado that enveloped Huang Chang, and its momentum was almost the same as before.


    "Can''t the general attack method be cracked?"


    Seeing that the ice and snow tornado regrouped immediately after being defeated, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly: "Interesting... let''s see how powerful you are!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang swung his saber again, but the difference was that this time his saber glow was fused with the power of radiation flames, turning into a blazing blazing saber glow, which exploded loudly, not only smashing the tornado directly , At the same time, the blazing high temperature quickly melted those ice and snow!


    "Excellent, my brother!"


    With the collapse of the snow and ice, Liu Xin''s figure reappeared, but he didn''t seem to be affected too much, and there was even a look of excitement on his face: "You are the only one who can easily defeat my move! , even Xiangyuan and Bixia couldn''t do it!"


    "That''s because I''m afraid to shock you into a fool with the Buddhist mantra..."


    Bi Xia curled his lips, and waved his hand indifferently: "If you were serious, I would have beaten you to the ground."


    "The weather is so hot, and finally there is a free air conditioner, why should I break it..."


    At the same time, Corruption, who had appeared at an unknown time, also said lightly while eating the marinated chicken feet in his hand: "And I let you beat me for half an hour before, did you hurt me? And , that shaved ice is delicious..."


    "Can you not mention this..."


    Liu Xin was speechless for a while when he thought of the fight against corruption.


    After being tempered by Wu Ding and fused with Chi You''s avatar, the depraved body is getting stronger day by day, and its ability to absorb and resist external elemental attacks has become more perverted. Using Liu Xin''s current strength to deal with Zhao Ren They''re okay, but against Corruption, it''s really an air conditioner. Even if Corruption stood still and made him play for half an hour, he couldn''t move at all. This guy even made some pulp syrup to make shaved ice...


    This is simply the biggest blow Liu Xin has ever suffered after breaking through...


    "Okay, brother, I''m going to use the next move!"


    Thinking of this, Liu Xin quickly changed the subject, then took a deep breath, and a shocking chill surged from his body again, and at the same time, streams of frost spread from his feet at an extremely fast speed!


    And as the frost spread, a large number of ice crystals began to condense on the ground where the frost spread, and then turned into icemen exactly like Liu Xin, and Liu Xin himself became an iceman. He rushed towards Huang Chang with the other icemen at a very fast speed.


    "Elemental avatar?"


    Looking at the icemen who seemed to be all condensed by ice, even Huang Chang''s pupil skills couldn''t tell them apart, Huang Chang also showed a hint of interest, and then jumped forward, rushing to the iceman transformed by Liu Xin , grabbed it in his hand, and said with a smile: "These avatars are indeed quite difficult to distinguish, but you became like this directly in front of me, didn''t you..."


    However, before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Liu Xin in his hand suddenly exploded, turning into sharp ice crystal fragments and bombarding his body, bombarding his close-fitting black and white cassock.


    "Fake?"


    Seeing the self-destructing iceman in his hand, Huang Chang froze for a moment, then laughed.


    He also didn''t expect that the iceman transformed by Liu Xin would have something strange. If this iceman is fake, where is the real one?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also jumped up, and then kept waving the death scythe in his hand, one after another, the lights of the blades bombarded the icemen who were charging, and then smashed the icemen one by one in bursts of violent roars. crushed.


    But even though Huang Chang smashed all the icemen, he still didn''t see any trace of Liu Xin!


    hum!


    It wasn''t until the next moment that a snowflake hidden on the treetop fell, and it quickly turned into Liu Xin''s appearance.


    It''s just that Liu Xin has obviously consumed a lot of power at this moment compared to before, and his face has turned pale, but he still said excitedly: "Brother, how is it, isn''t it good? I can control it freely now." The power of ice and snow can even perfectly hide myself, even if there is only one snowflake left, I will not die. In this case, I can act together with you in the future, right?"


    Liu Xin also knew that the biggest reason why Huang Chang didn''t take him to carry out the mission was that his life-saving ability was too poor, but now after breaking through the lord realm, he can already become Feixue, and at the same time he has those hard-to-distinguish ice creams. It can be said that the life-saving ability of the human clone has been greatly improved. In this way, he is also qualified to go on adventures with Huang Chang.


    "of course¡­¡­"


    Looking at Liu Xin''s expectant look, Huang Chang''s eyes showed a complex look, and then nodded.


    He has always regarded Liu Xin as his own younger brother, and Liu Xin''s self-protection ability is too weak, so he can keep Liu Xin in a relatively safe rear. But because of this, with Liu Xin''s talent, he had not broken through to the lord realm until now, and Huang Chang didn''t know whether it was protecting him or delaying him.


    But now that Liu Xin has broken through to the lord realm, and his life-saving ability has been greatly improved, Huang Chang has no reason to stop him from going out for adventure...


    "Um¡­¡­"


    However, at the same time that Huang Chang was talking to Liu Xin, Corruption on the side trembled slightly and his face changed slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the change in Corruption''s face, Huang Chang asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing, I have a stomachache after eating too much..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo smiled, then touched his stomach, and said: "The power of this Chi You avatar is really strong, it has been swallowed by me for a few days and it hasn''t stopped, and I don''t know why it seems to be getting stronger today. It''s getting more and more active, probably in the final struggle."


    "Be careful, Chi You is not that easy to deal with."


    Knowing that the abnormality of the depravity was related to the Chi You avatar that was devoured by him, although Huang Chang had confidence in the depravity, he still reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t spit out what I swallowed!"


    Corruption grinned, but he still had some doubts in his heart.


    The power of this Chi You avatar had already been digested by him, and it was much quieter than the previous few days, but for some reason it became extremely active today, as if...someone was summoning this power!


    Unbeknownst to Fallen, however, his hunch was correct.


    Someone is indeed summoning this power!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Let¡¯s update it twice a day for the past two days, because I have to go to New Year¡¯s greetings everywhere, and now this update is written on a computer borrowed from a relative¡¯s house, please forgive me.


    After the fifth day of the new year, the third shift resumed, and the make-up shifts began to explode, huh!

 Chapter 783

    Jin Province, Pingyang City, Mausoleum of Emperor Yao.


    The Mausoleum of Emperor Yao was first built in the early Tang Dynasty, and it has been nearly 1,400 years since then. It has been repaired many times in the past dynasties. one of the ancient tombs.


    And after the end of the world, Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum became a blessed place like the Yandi Mausoleum and Shundi Mausoleum, isolated from the world, but sheltered the residents of one side, and became a paradise.


    But just now, the peace of this paradise was finally broken. A group of outsiders forcibly broke into the Mausoleum of Emperor Yao, and started a fierce battle with the guardians in the Mausoleum of Emperor Yao and Emperor Yao. For a while, deafening sounds resounded The entire top of Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum, and even the place where Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum is located, began to tremble violently. Numerous cracks appeared on the ground, and at the same time, bright lights appeared continuously, and the movement was extremely grand.


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength, Yao!"


    After a burst of violent roar, a beam of blood light and golden light collapsed at the same time, and then Chi You''s figure appeared in the blood light, staring coldly at Emperor Yao, who was not far away from him, holding a sharp bronze sword, coldly Said loudly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to escape from the dragon''s veins... Chi You!"


    Looking at Chi You, who was surrounded by bright blood, Emperor Yao''s eyes were also extremely serious: "Some time ago, Emperor Shun''s aura suddenly disappeared, did that happen?"


    "Yes, you are next!"


    Chi You did not deny Emperor Yao''s words, but sneered, and said: "After I kill you and swallow the drop of blood in your hand, then I can also go to Shennong and Xuanyuan Huangdi to settle the grievances of ancient times." !"


    "Hmph, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Hearing Chi You''s words, Emperor Yao sneered: "But it seems that you can''t do this with your current strength and your helpers!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yao shifted his gaze to those lord-level powerhouses who were helping Chi You fight with his subordinates, and said in a cold voice: "As human beings, you actually work for tigers and help the Wu clan, you people who have forgotten their ancestors ...Damn it!"


    However, after hearing Emperor Yao''s words, those lord-level powerhouses kept silent and continued to fight fiercely with those subordinates of Emperor Yao.


    "You''re right, it seems a bit reluctant to kill you with my current strength alone... But since I dare to come here to find you, do you think I have no other preparations?"


    Hearing Emperor Yao''s words, Chi You''s eyes turned cold: "I will use your life today as a sacrifice for me to break through the legendary realm!"


    After finishing speaking, Chi You raised his right hand high and shouted in a cold voice: "Essence and blood are united, and the body will return to its source!"


    At this moment, Chi You was still somewhat angry and unwilling. If someone hadn''t stepped in to kill Emperor Shun and took away the drop of blood in Emperor Shun''s hand, making him unable to improve his strength by swallowing that drop of blood, Then how could he not be able to take down Emperor Yao in front of him?


    But now he has no other choice. Emperor Yao''s strength is stronger than he imagined, so now he can only use the secret method to summon himself to store in Wuzhai, and through the continuous strengthening of Wuzhai''s power That avatar was used to further enhance his strength and kill Emperor Yao.


    Although in this way, the prohibition of Wuzhai will be shattered, and those villagers in Wuzhai will inevitably flee immediately, but as long as Emperor Yao is captured, the drop of blood essence is fused, and he breaks through to the legendary realm, then he Sooner or later, he will be able to retrieve those villagers through the induction of his blood, but at most it will just waste a little more time.


    But then, an embarrassing scene happened!


    After Chi You used the secret technique to summon back the clone, he didn''t get any response, as if the clone suddenly disappeared!


    But what he can be sure of is that the clone hasn''t died yet, otherwise he will definitely suffer backlash... Could it be that someone trapped the clone?


    Thinking of this, Chi You''s heart froze, he bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood essence, and drew a complicated and ancient witch spell in the void with the blood essence, and finally shouted again: "The essence and blood are one, and the clone returns to its source!"


    As Chi You consumed his essence and blood to summon his avatar, Fallen, who was thousands of miles away in the Zhaoshan camp, also felt the changes in Chi You''s avatar in his body become more intense, as if trying to break free from his shackles and escape from birth.


    However, after the past few days, the power of this clone has been consumed by the depravity. In addition, the degenerate physique is special, so it is even more impossible for this clone to break free. The last straw that crushed this avatar caused the avatar to collapse completely after failing to struggle, turning into pure power and blending into the fallen body.


    boom!


    The next moment, a fiery blood light and aura erupted from the fallen body, and even formed an astonishing shock wave, blowing away everyone except Huang Chang and Bi Xia, even Huang Chang and Bi Xia. Xia couldn''t help urging his own strength to stand still.


    And as the shock wave and the blood light dissipated, the fallen figure appeared in front of everyone again, but compared with the previous moment, the feeling of falling at this moment has become more settled and restrained, and even the absolutely present Most people have been unable to sense any strong breath from him.


    Only Huang Chang and Bi Xia can feel it. At this moment, depravity is like a long-sharpened magical weapon hidden in a scabbard. !


    This guy''s strength has obviously improved a lot!


    However, some people were happy and others were sad. Just as the depravity completely fused the Chi You avatar, thus increasing his strength, Chi You, who was still waiting impatiently for the avatar to return in Emperor Yao''s mausoleum, trembled violently, and then spewed out wildly. With a mouthful of blood, not only did his face become extremely pale, but his aura suddenly weakened a lot, and a look of shock and anger appeared on his face.


    His avatar was actually destroyed by someone!


    And it''s still the most critical moment for Emperor Duo Yao!


    Who did it?


    Why is it such a coincidence? Could it be that someone is plotting against him?


    That''s right, someone must be plotting against him, so who is it and which beast is it!


    "It seems that your avatar can''t arrive!"


    At the same time, Emperor Yao also noticed Chi You''s strangeness, and then his eyes lit up: "Since this is the case, it is still unknown who will die today... Kill me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Yao also jumped up, and led a group of highly motivated subordinates to kill Chi You and others frantically.

 Chapter 784

    "Have you completely refined Chi You''s clone?"


    Huang Chang didn''t know how much trouble the smelting of Chi You''s avatar at the critical moment had caused Chi You, but after sensing the change in the aura of Luo Luo, he had a certain guess, so he asked.


    "It''s finally digested."


    Fallen touched his stomach, then felt the more surging power and vitality in the xiati, and grinned: "Damn, I haven''t digested this thing these days, and I always feel like constipation, my stomach is bloated to death , I don¡¯t even have an appetite to eat..."


    Having said that, Corruption showed a strange look again, and said: "But the strange thing is that the avatar seemed to be attracted by some force and wanted to fight back. If it wasn''t that this avatar had been refined by me before, it would only I''m afraid that it might really be rushed out by him..."


    "Besides, when this avatar was refined, I seemed to feel a wave of extreme anger and shock...Could it be Chi You''s?"


    Chi You''s avatar is always related to the main body, so at the last moment when he fell into the fusion of Chi You''s avatar, he also sensed Chi You''s shock and anger due to the backlash.


    "Probably yes, but leave him alone. Anyway, the beam has been formed long ago. Sooner or later we will have a direct fight with this guy. So the greater the loss he suffers now, the greater the benefit for us."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "But after killing this Chi You avatar, I can go to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum again, so that I can get some benefits from Emperor Yan and make it easier for me to break through the Nascent Soul Realm." Simpler."


    "I want to go to you, anyway, I won''t go..."


    After experiencing the incident in Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum, Fallen is now full of fear of what "Emperor" is, so at this moment, he waved his hands again and again when he heard Huang Chang''s words.


    But then he shifted his gaze to Ji Zelei, who was still fast asleep after Zhuge Youlong tied him with venomous tentacles to the Vicious Hunting Dragon, and asked, "What''s wrong with this guy? Ah, did you get bloody?"


    As a strong man of the Wu clan, Corruption is extremely sensitive to the power of qi and blood, so he can also sense the abnormality in Ji Zelei.


    "This guy has a cheap mouth, offended a powerful chef, was stuffed with human broth, and then slept until now..."


    Huang Chang sighed, and said: "The only good news is that although the man''s broth is disgusting, at least it is a great tonic. It is not harmful to him. As long as he digests the power in it, he will probably wake up."


    "belch¡­¡­"


    Coincidentally, at the same time as Huang Chang''s words fell, Ji Zelei finally burped with a strong meaty smell, and then woke up in a daze.


    "He''s awake!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei finally woke up, Huang Chang also showed joy, and asked with concern: "Ji Zelei, are you okay? How do you feel now?"


    "It feels... really fragrant..."


    Ji Zelei was obviously not fully awake yet, and was a little confused, so he instinctively said the word "true fragrance" at this moment.


    It was only the next moment that he suddenly realized what the source of the aroma was, and remembered the scene of being forced into the broth by Oyinke before, and then retched for a while.


    It''s just that the man''s broth is considered a natural treasure, and it has already been digested by Ji Zelei, so no matter how disgusting Ji Zelei is, he can''t spit out anything at all.


    "It''s fine..."


    Seeing that Ji Zelei''s breath was stable, and there was nothing unusual except a little nausea, Huang Chang was completely relieved.


    Afterwards, he didn''t bother to care about this self-inflicted hapless guy, but took a deep breath, bowed his hands to everyone present, and said: "For my breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, I have troubled you brothers so much, and even paid a few Risking his life to complete the task for the first time, Huang Chang has nothing to repay... Thank you!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s heart was full of emotion, because he knew very well how much hardship and risk these people had endured and taken in order to help him complete the task, not to mention the fallen and Bi Xia who almost died a few times, Even Liu Xin and others who were in charge of destroying those robot strongholds also suffered certain casualties, otherwise Liu Xin would not be able to successfully break through in the fierce battle and officially advance to the lord level.


    "If you have time to talk nonsense, it''s better to break through as soon as possible. At that time, catch a few more legendary monsters or monsters for us to use. Help us break through to the legendary level as soon as possible. It''s a reward for us."


    Corruption directly interrupted Huang Chang''s words, and said: "Now the points are almost enough, you should contact the capital to exchange things early, they may not be able to get them out if you want so many things at once."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang is not the kind of twitchy, sensational person, so when he heard the depraved words, he also nodded, buried that gratitude in his heart, and at the same time took out the communicator in the capital, and began to follow the system''s suggestion. Exchange some natural materials and earth treasures needed for breakthrough.


    If it is said that the transition from the foundation building period to the Golden Core Realm is the transformation from human to non-human, then from the Golden Core Stage to the Nascent Soul Realm is the sublimation of human beings to gods and immortals. Yingjing can definitely be regarded as a strong party, and can even build a world through the domain, and become a Buddha and ancestor in it.


    It is also because of this that it is very difficult to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. Not only does it need enough strength, but it also needs various natural materials and treasures to help advance. The catastrophe suffered when the refining is successful is the same, only more powerful.


    Therefore, in order to ensure a successful breakthrough, what Huang Chang needs to exchange is definitely more than crystal cores or golden cores. Fortunately, he is strong enough, has the power of thunder and fire to help him, and at the same time has a treasure, so he wants to survive the catastrophe It shouldn''t be too difficult.


    And just as Luo Yuan said, although the capital has strong financial resources, it will take them a few days to mobilize and exchange the large amount of natural materials and earth treasures that Huang Chang wants to exchange at this moment. They also need time to review, so the answer given by the other side is to review all the tasks within two days, and send the supplies, and distribute them together with the rewards for solving the missions of the Sea Clan envoy and Chi You''s avatar.


    This also means that as long as Huang Chang waits for the last two days and waits for the supplies he needs from the capital, he can use these supplies to attack the Nascent Soul Realm!


    And once he successfully breaks through the Nascent Soul Realm, he will also become a first-class powerhouse in China and even the whole world. At that time, even in the face of those forces in the ancient capital, he will have a certain right to speak and the power to protect himself!

 Chapter 785

    The Forbidden City is the royal palace of Ming and Qing dynasties in China. It is located in the center of the central axis of the capital and is the essence of ancient Chinese palace architecture.


    During the Ming and Qing dynasties, the Forbidden City was an absolute forbidden place for ordinary people. Only after the modern reform and opening up, the Forbidden City became a tourist attraction for people. However, with the advent of the end of the world and the revival of the dragon vein, the Forbidden City has once again become the dragon vein of the capital. The gathering place is also the most mysterious and powerful place in the entire capital. Even in the huge capital, there are only ten people who are eligible to enter the Forbidden City, and more than half of them can only obey orders and are not allowed to enter the Forbidden City. Do not enter without authorization, let alone stay for a long time.


    But in the deepest part of this unpredictable Forbidden City, a seemingly ordinary old man with white beard and hair is lying in front of the desk. Lines of text are left on the books.


    But the strange thing is that there are no eyeballs in the old man''s eyes, but only black eye sockets, and there seems to be black mist in the eye sockets, like two bottomless black holes.


    In addition, the brush in the old man''s hand is still continuously escaping with thick white mist. These white mist will not condense, and even behind the old man, a fairy-like bone is condensed, like a fairy. General phantom.


    The fairy phantom covered the old man''s hand, as if he was holding the old man''s hand and writing these words.


    In this way, the old man wrote on the desk for a full half an hour, leaving page after page of text in the book, the black mist in his eyes, the white mist on the pen, and the white mist behind him formed into a blur. Only then did the phantom of the fairy gradually disappear, and the old man also stopped writing and let out a long breath.


    Hurrah!


    However, the moment the old man stopped writing, the book that he had written for more than a dozen pages suddenly ignited spontaneously, and was completely enveloped in raging flames in the blink of an eye.


    But in the face of the spontaneous combustion of the book, the old man seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He didn''t even take any rescue measures. He just watched the book spontaneously combust quietly, and his expression was also a little cloudy under the light of the fire. .


    Strangely, although the book spontaneously ignited and was burned by raging flames, the speed of burning was quite slow. It took five minutes for the flames to gradually go out, leaving only a pool of embers in front of the old man.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After the flames were extinguished, the old man let out a long breath and at the same time blew away the embers in front of him.


    But as the embers were blown away by the old man, some torn pieces of paper appeared in the embers, and at the same time, some fuzzy words that had been blackened were faintly visible on the charred pieces of paper.


    "Chi You led the crowd to raid the Mausoleum of Emperor Yao...Sudden changes...Failed to summon the avatar...Backfire...Both were injured, more than ten lords under his command...Destroyed...Chi You was seriously injured and fled...The whereabouts are unknown..."


    "Pingyang Township... Destroyed... Fragments of the Reincarnation Realm... Beast Way... Escape..."


    "C City... Hungry Ghost Dao Fragments... Dangerous..."


    "The underworld... changes..."


    "Fengdu City... the gate of hell..."


    "The ancient capital of Jinling... Lin Jiu..."


    "Wu Zhou... Tang... The battle of dragon veins..."


    "Changping...Bai Qi..."


    "Sea Clan...Atlantis...Sea King...Poseidon..."


    "The SCP Foundation... out of control..."


    "Ancient God..."


    "Umbrella...G..."


    "The Priory... Hogwarts..."


    "Olympus...gun..."


    "Vatican... Saintess... Huaxia..."


    ...


    ...


    Although there are not many remaining pieces of paper, and most of them are fragmentary and smoky wreckage, ordinary people can''t read the words on them clearly, even with some advanced equipment. But at this moment, the blind old man seemed to be able to "see" the words clearly, and read out the words on the torn pieces of paper one by one.


    Not only that, when he read these words, these words seemed to resonate with a certain force between heaven and earth, and they disappeared from the broken pieces of paper one by one, replaced by scenes of broken pictures from the old man''s mind emerged in.


    When the old man finished reading the last piece of broken paper, those papers also turned into ashes and scattered in the wind. At the same time, the old man''s expression became more serious.


    "It''s an eventful autumn..."


    After a while, the old man seemed to have just digested those memory fragments, sighed long, and then fell into silence again, as if he was thinking about something.


    After more than ten minutes, the old man spoke again: "Chi You failed to summon the avatar, and suffered backlash, so he and Emperor Yao were both defeated, and more than ten lord-level powerhouses under his command were wiped out. It seems that the little guy The information from the side should be correct, and it was precisely because of this that Chi You''s plan to raid Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum failed... Oh, what a coincidence... Or maybe this is the fate of the old enemies?"


    Speaking of this, the old man shook his head and laughed: "But anyway, this credit can be credited to the little guys... The guy next to him with great luck and Taoist inheritance is not trying to break through Nascent Soul Well, if this is the case, then it happens to be able to help him and form a good cause..."


    "As for the other missions, it should be true, so let''s forget it together..."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the fragments of the reincarnation realm fell into his hands. If this can help him break through the Nascent Soul realm, then he may take down the fragments of the hungry ghost realm..."


    "In addition to that evil god soul crystal... Hey, I''m afraid there will be a good show in the upcoming Fengdu feast!"


    "Heroes come out of troubled times, and now the emperors and stars gather together, and everyone has luck. I really don''t know who is the emperor and who is the general, and who is the killing wolf who broke the game..."


    "Interesting... This little guy is much more worry-free than his younger brother... He actually cooperates with Chi You, heh, he is not afraid of seeking skin from a tiger but being eaten by a tiger..."


    "And that chef... this guy can recruit, but I don''t know if he can..."


    "Hey, there are too many things, some of them can''t be counted, I have a headache..."


    After finishing speaking, the old man rubbed his head, then waved his right hand, and then those embers scattered all over the ground quickly gathered together as if they were affected by some kind of force, and then turned into nine strange black paper cranes, and Flapping its wings, it flew out from the window of the room, and finally disappeared into the sky at an astonishing speed.


    After the paper cranes flew out, the old man took out some turtle shells, copper coins, and various props for divination from the side, and began to perform divine divination and deduction, as if he was doing something Prepare the same.


    At the same time, beside him, the golden dragon carved on the resplendent beam seemed to be alive, staring at the old man with piercing eyes, a flash of light flashed in the golden eyes, as if thinking of something Same¡­¡­

 Chapter 786

    Because a certain "blind old man" was working behind the scenes, the efficiency of the capital''s work was much faster than Huang Shang and the others had imagined. The review also directly increased Huang Chang''s authority, opening up a batch of natural materials and earth treasures that were not within the scope of his authority to exchange for Huang Chang!


    And "coincidentally", many of these heavenly materials and earthly treasures can be used when breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, and are quite precious treasures even in ancient times!


    In addition, the capital also sent information about Chi You''s escape to Huang Chang and others in a timely manner, shattered Chi You''s plan, and destroyed Chi You''s avatar, which led to the failure of Chi You''s attack on Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum and the feat of fleeing with serious injuries. , plus Huang Shang''s credit for destroying the envoys of the Hai Clan, this time the total points counted by the capital for Huang Shang and others has reached an astronomical figure of 100,000!


    One hundred thousand points!


    You must know that Huang Chang worked so hard last time to finally get rid of that evil god. The points he got were only 5,500 points, and even with the points of Jiang Xiang and others and other survivors, the total points were still less than 20,000!


    But this time, the mission statistics reached 100,000 points!


    Even though Huang Chang was mentally prepared, his heart skipped a beat after seeing the corresponding total points.


    This means that if you simply exchange for the lord-level crystal core, you can even exchange for 200 lord-level crystal cores, so many crystal cores are even enough for two people to break through to the legendary realm.


    It''s just that this is just a theory. After all, if you want to break through to the Legendary Realm or the Nascent Soul Realm, not only does it require an astonishing amount of energy, but you also have extremely strict requirements on yourself. If so, it is very likely that the physical body will collapse or the energy will go berserk when the breakthrough is made, or even the catastrophe of the heart, leading to madness. Make it beyond redemption.


    Otherwise, if it is so easy to break through just with enough energy, it is impossible for Nascent Soul Realm and Legendary Realm powerhouses to become the backbone of major civilizations in ancient times!


    But no matter what, the 100,000 points still exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations, and it also gave Huang Chang more and better choices when breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm!


    But having said that, although the 100,000 points are astonishing, it is not an exaggeration when you think about it carefully. After all, not to mention other fragmentary tasks, the task of the seven places of caution that Huang Shang and others have completed has already exceeded At that time, even if the strength of the people had improved compared to before, the points of these tasks were definitely not low after conversion. Coupled with the few tasks that Huang Chang and others accidentally completed, one hundred thousand Points are definitely not a loss for Beijing.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Huang Chang and others to complete these tasks, and the baby ghost king or the zombie king broke through to the legendary realm, or if Chi You swallowed Wuzhai and their strength increased greatly, then the capital would like to Eliminating these threats would cost far more than a hundred thousand points.


    While getting these points, Huang Chang was also surprised by the news about the battle in Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum from the capital.


    "I didn''t expect that Chi You would go to attack Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum, and he just failed because his avatar was destroyed. In this way, he may get more benefits from Emperor Yan!"


    Thinking of this, a look of surprise appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes. While following the system''s instructions, he selected some new items in the exchange list for exchange, and at the same time rushed to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum alone to ask for benefits from Emperor Yan.


    After all, Emperor Yan is not only powerful, but also has a lot of treasures and resources in his hands. At the same time, he should have broken through to the legendary realm like Oyinke, and may even be stronger than Oyinke. Missed this opportunity.


    ...


    When Huang Chang returned to Yandi Mausoleum again, Yandi Mausoleum was still the same as before, with the gate locked and isolated from the world.


    However, he has the aura of Emperor Yan, so this time he entered the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan smoothly, and he did not face any more tests. Instead, the moment he entered the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan, he directly came to the paradise in the deepest part of the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan.


    "You are finally back!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s return, Emperor Yan''s expression was also a bit dignified: "What''s the matter, have those spies who are suspected of being witch clan been dealt with? Why can''t I feel the aura of Emperor Shun recently!"


    As the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors in ancient times, Emperor Yan knew the aura of Emperor Shun very well, and he was also in Hunan Province, so he could vaguely feel the aura of Emperor Shun even in the mausoleum of Emperor Yan. But just a few days ago, Emperor Shun''s aura suddenly disappeared, and with what Huang Chang said before leaving, he also had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "When I rushed over, Emperor Shun had already fought with the descendants of the Wu tribe, and I immediately joined in, but the battle was too fierce. Although we won the victory in the end, Emperor Shun was already killed in battle. The only good thing is that That drop of Chi You''s blood fell on our hands, and I have already disposed of it."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s mention of Emperor Shun, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said with a serious expression: "Besides, I also got another piece of news, that is, Chi You has escaped from the predicament, and even cast a secret method to trap those who are already in Wuzhai. I changed my mind, and I was unwilling to be a slave to help Chi You slaughter the descendants of the Wu clan, trying to strengthen myself by devouring them, so I asked my brother to lead someone to destroy the clone that Chi You condensed through the forbidden secret method, and save those descendants of the Wu clan Come out!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang also showed a trace of rejoicing: "Fortunately, we didn''t let Chi You take away the blood essence from Emperor Shun''s hand, and at the same time destroyed the clone of Chi You in time, which led to the critical moment when he led his men to storm Emperor Yao''s mausoleum." He was backlashed, but the strong attack failed and he was seriously injured and fled. More than a dozen lord-level subordinates were also wiped out, and their vitality was greatly injured. I think he will have to calm down for a while before he can make trouble again after this battle. This also won us more time!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan''s expression changed suddenly.


    He never imagined that so many things happened outside in just a few days, not only Chi You was out of trouble, even Emperor Shun had been killed!


    And more importantly, as a top powerhouse, coupled with some secret techniques unique to him, he can probably infer that what Huang Chang said is true, and he did not lie to him, which also means that the outside situation is stronger than his own. It was even worse than he imagined, and Huang Chang was more important than he imagined!


    If Huang Chang and his brothers hadn''t stopped Chi You''s plot in time, the outcome of the matter would have been unimaginable!

 Chapter 787

    "Sure enough, as the system said, Emperor Yan''s Qiqiao Emperor''s Heart is not without flaws..."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s expression changed drastically because of the news he had revealed, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Before coming here, the system had reminded him to be careful of Emperor Yan''s "Seven-Aperture Emperor''s Heart". The truth of what is said.


    Also because of this, whether it was the last time or this time, when he faced Emperor Yan, he was "no lie"!


    Last time, there were indeed people who were suspected to be descendants of the Wu clan exploring around the Mausoleum of Emperor Shun, so he left in a hurry, but the descendants of the Wu clan were depraved, and at the same time, he rushed over not to support Emperor Shun, but to It''s just to help Xiangyuan deal with Emperor Shun.


    And this time is also the same. When he rushed over, Luo Sheng had already started a fierce battle with Emperor Shun, and he also joined the battle. , It also led to the death of Emperor Shun.


    As for the rescue of everyone in Wuzhai, the destruction of Chi You''s avatar, and the failure of Chi You''s attack on Emperor Yao''s Mausoleum, there is no lie, so under this deliberate misleading, although every word he said is true, but in Emperor Yan heard that the process and result of the incident were completely different.


    "Thanks to you this time!"


    It was also because he was too confident in his "Qiqiao Emperor''s Heart", and would never have thought that Huang Chang would deal with Chi You''s avatar with the descendants of the Wu clan, so at this moment Emperor Yan felt mixed feelings in his heart, and finally heaved a long sigh, He patted Huang Chang on the shoulder and said, "If it weren''t for you, once Chi You was allowed to fuse the two drops of blood in the hands of Emperor Shun and Emperor Yao and the people in Wuzhai, his strength would be threatened. With the addition of those who secretly worked for him or helped him, I''m afraid even Huangdi and I will be in danger."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan also laughed and said: "My boy, you have done me a big favor this time. I didn''t expect that you and your friends are so capable. How should I thank you?"


    "I have now reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm, and I have gathered some resources needed for a breakthrough, but my own demons have not been eliminated, and there are many powerful enemies in the outside world, and more importantly, I was defeated during the fierce battle. I had no choice but to use the power left by the envoy of the Yin world in the brand of the Yin Zhou in my hand. Although the backlash has not appeared now, it is a hidden worry after all... Under such internal and external troubles, I am not too sure about whether I can break through the Nascent Soul Realm safely. Great grasp..."


    Huang Chang came here this time to ask for credit and rewards, so he didn''t make any reservations at this moment, and directly made a request: "So I hope that Senior Yandi can help me and help me break through the Nascent Soul Realm, so that I can also be better. Deal with Chi You, stop him from making waves!"


    "You actually gathered the resources needed for a breakthrough so quickly?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan was also slightly startled.


    You must know that even though Huang Chang has reached the peak of the Golden Core Realm under the refinement of other people''s alchemy, the resources needed to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm are still massive, especially when the Calamity of Doomsday has just ended At the critical moment when countless treasures of heaven and earth are still brewing in the world, it is even more difficult to gather these resources.


    But after only a few days of effort, Huang Chang actually gathered the resources needed for a breakthrough?


    It seems that he still underestimated this kid''s ability!


    That being the case, then he doesn''t mind the beauty of an adult, and helping this little guy is also helping himself!


    It''s not easy just to help him!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan couldn''t help frowning, and said: "Foreign troubles are easy to solve. Although I am isolated from the world in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, you can''t break through here, and I can''t go out to help you, but I can still find a way to help you." You resist the possible attack when you break through, but the Yinzhou brand left by the messenger of the underworld and the inner demon in your body are somewhat troublesome."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s expression also became solemn: "Although the messenger of the Yin world is not well-known, he is one with the boat of the Yin world, and his strength is unpredictable. Even in ancient times, not many people dared to provoke him." , and you have already borrowed the power from it, and you have a deep bond with this brand, so even I can hardly help you get rid of the power of this brand."


    "As for the inner demon... If it''s just an ordinary external demon, then I can use some methods and drugs to help you expel it, but your inner demon has already merged with you, so at most I can help you refine some suppressive demons." The medicine of the heart demon, I hope it can play a role."


    After finishing speaking, Emperor Yan also shook his head, apparently feeling troubled by Huang Chang''s situation.


    "You can''t do anything even senior?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang felt a burst of disappointment.


    He originally expected Emperor Yan to help him get rid of these two hidden dangers in his body, but he didn''t expect that even Emperor Yan could do nothing about it.


    "Don''t be too disappointed. Although there is no way to help you cure these hidden dangers, it can still be of some use."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s disappointed look, Emperor Yan seemed embarrassed, then gritted his teeth, waved his right hand, took out three paper talismans from his hand, handed them to Huang Chang, and said, "These are three talismans, among which The two amulets of Jingwei and Xingtian can bless your body with their power for a certain period of time, strengthen your physique, and have the ability to control and resist flames, thereby improving your combat effectiveness and It will allow you to survive the catastrophe better."


    "As for the third one, it is my avatar talisman, which can condense my avatar to help you in battle. Although the duration is short, it can also display the strength of the legendary realm. At least it is enough to help you resist and destroy some enemies."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then said to Huang Chang, "Extend your right hand."


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and stretched out his right hand as Emperor Yan said.


    laugh!


    The next moment, Emperor Yan suddenly grabbed Huang Chang''s right hand, and then took out a small bronze tripod and pressed it on the Yin Zhou brand on Huang Chang''s right hand. In an instant, the little cauldron left a deep brand mark on Huang Chang''s arm like a branding iron, and covered the Yin Zhou brand.


    But the strange thing is that although the right hand was burned deeply, Huang Chang didn''t feel the slightest pain at the moment. Instead, he felt that the originally cold right hand was gradually enveloped by a warmth, and the temperature also slowly picked up. stand up.


    "The old skeleton left a mark on Yin Zhou''s hand, and I also left a mark on your hand with the Shennong Cauldron. If the curse breaks out at that time, the power in this mark will be more or less effective against the curse. repression."


    After leaving the mark, Emperor Yan took out another bottle of medicine pill, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "The last time I gave you the human pill method, I noticed that something was wrong with you, and you faintly have a demon haunting appearance, so this For a while, I also specially refined the Suppressing Demon Pill for you, after taking it, it can suppress the inner demons to a certain extent, and with your own strength, it should be enough to deal with it."


    "Thank you senior for the gift!"


    Looking at the brand mark, the spell and the bottle of elixir in his hand, the disappointment in Huang Chang''s heart gradually dissipated, replaced by a trace of gratitude.


    "Okay, now there is only about half a month left before the next sky change, you should hurry up and break through, otherwise, once the sky change comes, I''m afraid it will add a few more variables and dangers!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s thank you, Emperor Yan waved his hand and said, "As for thanking you or something...you just need to spend more time helping me deal with Chi You then!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, this is the job of the junior, and the junior will definitely go all out to deal with Chi You!"


    Huang Chang nodded and made a promise.


    Anyway, now that they and Chi You have taken over the feud, it would be strange if they didn''t go all out.


    "That''s good, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Through the supernatural power attached to Emperor Qiqiao''s heart, Emperor Yan knew that Huang Chang''s words were not lying, and then he nodded in satisfaction, then waved his right hand, and sent Huang Chang out of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    "I hope you can successfully break through the Nascent Soul Realm... In this way, at least you can narrow the gap with those guys to a certain extent, and at the same time, you can bring more opportunities for yourself."


    After sending Huang Chang away, Emperor Yan took another deep look into the distance, as if his eyes could penetrate the mausoleum of Emperor Yan and look into the endless void.


    Just a moment later, he shook his head again, and sighed softly. He didn''t know what he was sighing for...

 Chapter 788

    Although Huang Chang''s trip to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum failed to help him completely solve the two major hidden dangers of the Yinzhou brand and the second personality, it also reduced the danger of these two hidden dangers to a certain extent.


    In addition, the two possession talismans and one incarnation talisman also have extremely strong power, especially the incarnation talisman can even summon the incarnation of Emperor Yan with the strength of the Nascent Soul Realm, and its power is even far away. Even the dragon ball in Huang Chang''s hand may not be able to compare with the Natal Dragon Talisman, which is comparable to the power of a Nascent Soul Realm blow.


    In this way, Huang Chang will be more confident when breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm!


    After returning to the base, Huang Chang and others began to improve the defensive power of the base, and at the same time further cleared the back mountain to prepare for Huang Chang''s next breakthrough.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, Ji Zelei has completely digested the pot of broth. Although he will probably become a vegetarian animal for a long time to come, and he will not smell the smell of meat, but at the same time that The benefits of the pot of broth to him are also obvious.


    After digesting this pot of broth, Ji Zelei''s strength has obviously been greatly improved, and at the same time his physical body has become tougher, which has led to his transformed rock giant body becoming stronger and stronger, although he is still He didn''t have the time to test his own strength, but according to his feeling, his strength had increased by at least half!


    This is already a huge increase for him who has already undergone the tempering of the alchemy method, which has greatly increased his strength.


    Besides Ji Zelei, Xia Die, who was carried back from Miao Village after being corrupted, was still in a deep sleep state, and even layers of white silk threads began to intertwine on his body, and finally formed a huge silk cocoon to wrap him up. If it wasn''t for the third elder who repeatedly assured that Xia Die''s current state was normal, and it was only because he began to transform after devouring his life''s cultivation base and some rare Gu worms, the corruption would have already torn this old guy into pieces.


    But having said that, although Xia Die is now wrapped in a silk cocoon, the aura emanating from that silk cocoon is indeed becoming stronger and more vigorous, and it seems that the third elder is not lying.


    The only thing I don''t know is when Xia Die will complete her transformation and break out of her cocoon.


    ...


    ...


    Under the impetus of the old blind man, the efficiency of the capital has become very high, and the capital has already guessed that Huang Chang''s crazy completion of the task is to break through the Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible, so that he can make some preparations in advance. So less than half a day after Huang Shang handed in the exchange list with the help of the system, the capital had already collected the materials Huang Shang needed, and they were divided into batches through the space teleportation circle on the communicator. sent over.


    This batch of materials cost almost all the points in Huang Chang''s hands, which can be said to be invaluable. Among them, Huang Chang''s 50,000 points were used for the one hundred lord realm crystal cores, and what''s even more rare is that the capital was able to I don''t know how they managed to get so many lord realm crystal nuclei in such a short period of time.


    However, based on Huang Chang''s current state, it is estimated that the fusion of fifty crystal nuclei can reach the quasi-legendary state, and then start to break through the Nascent Soul stage. As for the extra fifty crystal nuclei, it is to arrange some magic circles to resist the catastrophe Used.


    After all, although the Jiuqu Yellow River formation at Zhaoshan Base is powerful, it is not a magic formation specially used to resist the catastrophe, and it is still a remnant formation that can be used once, so unless it is absolutely necessary, Huang Chang will never use it easily. Qu Huanghe array is the last hole card.


    In addition to the one hundred crystal nuclei, Huang Chang also exchanged the remaining 50,000 points for a lot of materials used to arrange the Heavenly Tribulation Formation and some materials that can be taken when breaking through, so as to strengthen the body, regulate energy, and enhance elements. Affinity and the treasure of heaven and earth to suppress demons. However, the most precious among them are those treasures that can help Huang Shang speed up the construction of the domain and strengthen the domain after the breakthrough. Although the number of these treasures is not large, they cost Huang Shang more than 30,000 points. The high value is really impressive. Speechless.


    After receiving the batch of items sent by the capital, Huang Chang, with the help of Bi Xia and others, immediately began to set up a large formation in the back mountain and made various preparations. At the same time, the entire Zhaoshan base has been exempted from martial law. All the people who went out were also called back to their respective posts, ready to participate in the battle at any time, and Xiangyang and others were also on full alert, not daring to be careless, even the strongest Bi Xia and Luoyang stayed by Huang Chang''s side to avoid being like the ones on the scene. He was plotted against at a critical period like the last time.


    At the same time, as a mountain god, Qiu Laosi also hid around with those tree demons, firstly, it could be used as an early warning, and secondly, he could also display his strength at critical moments.


    As for Huang Chang, after preparing everything, he began to fuse the crystal nucleus at the location selected for crossing the tribulation in the back mountain.


    With Huang Chang''s current power, the efficiency of fusing the lordship crystal cores is already extremely high, but even so, it is still not an easy task to fuse fifty lordship crystal cores. At that time, he had to continuously refine these powers and completely control these powers to prevent the energy from getting out of control during the breakthrough, so in the end it took a full two hours to fuse the almost fifty crystal nuclei and transform himself The cultivation base has been pushed down to the extreme, reaching the quasi-legendary state.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, after pushing his strength to the extreme and reaching the quasi-legendary state, the energy in Huang Chang''s body has almost become so concentrated that it has spilled out, so much so that at this moment when he was cross-legged on the ground, Huang Chang''s body began to automatically radiate There were streaks of aura and a rich aura radiating out, and the plants around him began to grow rapidly as a result, as if he had become a huge human-shaped spirit stone!


    In addition, at this moment, there was an extremely violent bulging feeling in Huang Chang''s body, as if his body was about to be burst. At the same time, his body began to gradually expand, as if he had been injected with a large amount of gas, becoming A little giant!


    What''s more, the golden elixir suspended in his body also began to crack into small cracks, and dazzling golden glows bloomed from the cracks!


    "about there!"


    Feeling the intense bulging sensation coming from his body, and seeing all kinds of abnormalities inside and outside his body, Huang Chang also took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    Spiritual energy leaking, physical body swelling, golden core cracking... these are all the signs before breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm!


    Next, as long as you continue to inject power, it will cause the resonance of the power between the heaven and the earth, thus giving birth to the thunder calamity quenching body, and once the thunder calamity is passed, not only the body will change, but also the Nascent Soul will be born from the golden core, thus Officially entering the Nascent Soul Realm, the strength will undergo a qualitative change.


    But if it is not enough, then at the least, the cultivation base will be completely abolished, the foundation will be forbidden, and at the worst, it will go mad, and the body will die and the dao will disappear!


    And even in the ancient times, the elite sects with abundant experience and the help of various teachers and magic weapons were equivalent to facing life and death difficulties when they broke through the Nascent Soul Realm. Even in the most powerful Taoist sect, the breakthrough success The rate is less than 70%...


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang, who is carrying two hidden dangers on his body at this moment, absolutely dare not be careless!


    But now, he has no way out, let alone retreat!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and continued to fuse the power of the crystal nucleus.


    And as he continued to fuse the power of the crystal nucleus, the cracks on his golden core became more and more, and the escaping spiritual power became more and more intense. At the same time, under the influence of his escaping spiritual power, strands of Clouds also began to gather above his head, eventually forming a dense black cloud!


    boom!


    The next moment, the thunder light shone in the black cloud, and a destructive aura gradually escaped, causing everyone present to tremble and feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Jieyun took shape!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: There are still two updates today, and tomorrow I will go to work and start to resume the third update, and then the owed updates will definitely be made up this month, thank you for your understanding, love you all!

 Chapter 789

    "Everyone immediately withdraw from the range of the robbery cloud, so as not to be affected by the robbery cloud!"


    Seeing Jieyun taking shape, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he yelled at the people standing by.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and the others jumped up one after another, exiting Jieyun''s enveloping range as quickly as possible.


    You must know that such things as Heavenly Tribulation are transformed by the power of the order of heaven and earth, and represent the rules and will of the Dao of Heaven. Outsiders should not interfere easily, otherwise they will be condemned by God. So once the calamity cloud is formed, there will be no people other than those who pass the catastrophe within the area covered by the catastrophe cloud. Otherwise, not only the power of the thunder catastrophe will increase exponentially, but those affected will also be affected by their own cultivation. Correspondingly terrifying Thunder Tribulation, the stronger the cultivation base, the more terrifying the power of Thunder Tribulation.


    It is also because of this that in ancient times, anyone who dared to intervene in other people''s thunder disasters would end up going to the underworld with them in all likelihood. Therefore, in some places, there is also a saying of "organizing a group to cross the disaster for a while, and dying in a crematorium". Proverbs circulated.


    However, under the reminder of the system, Huang Chang will naturally not make such a low-level mistake. In addition, the Thunder Tribulation Formation he arranged can not only weaken the power of Lei Jie, but also block the surrounding space to a certain extent, preventing people from Breaking in suddenly, using suicide attacks to increase the power of Thunder Tribulation.


    This kind of thing was not uncommon in ancient times, and even many strong men were dragged into the water by some miscellaneous fish in this way, and buried under the skyrocketing thunder, so unless there were enough strong men to protect the way, At the same time, there are enough resources to arrange a magic circle to protect themselves, or they are in an extremely remote place, otherwise many strong people would rather forcefully suppress their own cultivation than break through, in case they are plotted by others and die.


    "The next step is to look at your own... I don''t know what attribute is the main attribute of this catastrophe!"


    Seeing Bi Xia and the others withdraw from the range of the robbery cloud, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then moved his gaze to the roaring thundercloud that was continuously accumulating strength, and his eyes froze.


    Since Heavenly Tribulation is the manifestation of the order and power of the Dao of Heaven, its power is naturally all-encompassing. Apart from the most common Thunder Tribulation, there are also calamities of various attributes. At the same time, the methods to deal with these calamities are also different.


    But for Huang Chang at this moment, what he most hopes to come is the most destructive thunder or fire, so that he can rely on the power of thunder and fire in the eight trigrams to resist, thus greatly improving his success rate in crossing the calamity , but if it is replaced by other elements of Heavenly Tribulation, it will be more difficult for him.


    But there is no way to predict and interfere with the attributes of Heavenly Tribulation, everything can only be resigned to fate.


    However, at the critical moment when Huang Chang was on full alert, waiting for Jieyun to accumulate enough power to form the Heavenly Tribulation, the Taiji Diagram in his body, which was formed by the power of life and death of yin and yang, suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of force in Jieyun. The attraction of power usually spins up quickly and shines brightly!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling the abnormality of the Taiji diagram in his body, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Oops!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It is impossible for the Taiji diagram in the host to change without reason. Among the calamities, the one that can resonate with the host''s Taiji diagram is the most mysterious, the rarest, and the most dangerous, even the life-and-death calamity that no one can overcome!"


    "Life and death?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    "That''s right, there is a saying in Dao Zang, ''There is no birth and death under the calamity of life and death, and all dharmas in the world are like bubbles''. This calamity of life and death contains the ultimate power of life and death, and they can transform each other. It is because in ancient times no one could escape from life and death, so there is no difference between life and death."


    System: "It''s just that this life-and-death catastrophe is extremely rare. Even if it is recorded in Daozang, it is only four times. This is the number of times that life-and-death catastrophe has occurred in the entire primordial world in countless years. I didn''t expect it to be encountered by the host!"


    "Grass, so you say I''m dead?"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang''s expression became even uglier.


    A life and death calamity that no one could survive even in ancient times? Then he''s still a hair, just wipe his neck and hang him!


    "This is not necessarily the case. In ancient times, the way of heaven was complete and powerful, and the power of life and death was naturally greater. But now that the calamity of the end of the Dharma has just passed, the way of heaven has no master, and order is born. They should not be as exaggerated as in ancient times."


    "Just like the heavenly punishment caused by the last time the host reversed the eight-direction ghost gate forbidden technique, if it was in ancient times, both the evil god and the host would have been wiped out, but in the end both the host and the evil god survived, so Even if the power of today''s Dao has become stronger, the power of this life and death calamity must be far better than that of Heaven''s punishment, but it still cannot be compared with the ancient times."


    System: "What''s more, according to the law of heaven, there must be a glimmer of life under the catastrophe. It''s just the difference between the many and the few. Now the host''s cultivation base is at the same level, and he has many treasures to protect him. At the same time, he also has the power of yin and yang life and death. Facing this life and death calamity, although it is a narrow escape, there is still a glimmer of hope!"


    "Didn''t it mean that I was lucky, how could I be so unlucky that I even touched this ghost thing!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang secretly groaned in his heart, but at the same time, he could only grit his teeth, throw all the crystal nuclei that he planned to keep into the formation, and began to fully upgrade this series of magic formations used to resist catastrophe. In order to increase the success rate of surviving the life and death calamity.


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang put all his belongings into the big formations and raised the power of these big formations to the extreme, the dark robbery cloud in the sky finally accumulated enough power to shoot out a ray of fire in a burst of violent thunder. The black lightning struck towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "coming!"


    Facing the black lightning falling from the sky, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, then grabbed the formation flag in his left hand to control the formation and waved it violently.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the large formation formed by countless complicated runes, various treasures of heaven and earth, and dozens of lord realm crystal nuclei surrounding Huang Chang''s side also instantly activated, stirring up bright and rich energy brilliance , and intertwined to form multiple energy masks, protecting Huang Chang layer by layer!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    However, what happened next changed the expressions of Huang Chang and the others drastically.


    I saw that the black lightning was not as unstoppable as ordinary thunder and lightning, but instantly turned into a thick black mist and swept over the mask when it touched the energy mask. Then, accompanied by bursts of violent muffled noises, the outermost energy mask seemed to have faced some kind of extremely terrifying strong acid, and was instantly eroded by the black mist, and then swept across the second layer of the mask. , and etched through the second layer of mask in the blink of an eye, and finally continued downward!


    Just like that, those layers of defenses are strong, and even the energy mask that can easily block several waves of offensives in front of the ordinary Nascent Soul Realm Heavenly Tribulation was eroded layer by layer by the black mist like a fragile white paper. It can''t play a blocking role at all, at most it just makes the black mist a little thinner!


    Even the magic circle dedicated to resisting the catastrophe has almost no effect. Could this be the source of the second half of the sentence in "There is no life and death under the catastrophe of life and death, and all laws in the world are like bubbles"?

 Chapter 790

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the array of magic circles couldn''t even stop the first attack of this life and death calamity, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became even more ugly, and then he directly nailed the array flags to the ground, and at the same time waved his left hand, directly smashing a few The thunder fire talisman containing the power of the God of Punishment Thunder and Radiant Flame was pasted on the death scythe, and then he swung the knife fiercely, towards the one that had quickly eroded through all the masks of the magic circle and turned into black lightning again. The tribulation thunder that struck towards Huang Chang.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of the power of several thunder and fire talismans, as well as Huang Chang''s own power pouring in madly, a blazing sword light also appeared out of thin air, and then ruthlessly bombarded the black lightning.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    However, what makes Huang Chang unbelievable is that he is so powerful that he can easily kill many lord-level powerhouses. After hitting the black lightning, although the blazing blade light instantly exploded the black lightning, but the next moment the black lightning The black mist transformed by the explosion enveloped the sword glow.


    Afterwards, amidst a series of intensive corrosion sounds, the brilliance of thunder and fire on the blade light was quickly corroded by the black mist. On the contrary, the light of thunder and fire under the brilliance of the thunder and fire persisted for a while before disintegrating heavily and completely disintegrating, but with this At the same time, the black mist also shrunk a lot.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was suddenly taken aback.


    You must know that the radiant thunder and fire on the blade glow is a fusion of his own and the power of the thunder and fire in the four spells. Its power has even surpassed the power of his blade glow itself, but why is the speed at which the black mist swallows the power of thunder and fire instead? Is it faster than devouring the sword light, and the consumption after devouring is also greater?


    This is unreasonable!


    "I see!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This black mist contains the power of death condensed by the power of heaven, and this power of death is more pure than that of the host, and even to a certain extent Touched the core strength of the law of death."


    "Under the influence of the law of death, the power of death condensed in this catastrophe can bring death to almost any target, whether it is a living thing or energy, so the power is extremely amazing, whether it is the power of the magic circle or the power of thunder and fire. The power will be quickly disintegrated by the power of death."


    "It is also because of this that there is a saying in Daozang that all the world''s laws are in vain, because in the face of this pure death force, some secret magic formations and Taoism will be disintegrated from the root, making them irresistible."


    "But the host''s sword light contains not only the power of thunder and fire, but also the host''s own spiritual power transformed by the power of yin and yang life and death, and the pure power of death, and the host''s power of life and death can also resist this black to a certain extent. The erosion of the power of death in the mist, so the speed at which the black mist corrodes the host''s sword light has actually become slower!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more dignified: "Host, wait a while and use the power of life and death to overcome the catastrophe. This may be your only hope!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he nodded. This time, instead of urging the power of thunder and fire, he injected the power of death and mutant spiritual power into the death scythe with all his strength, and cut out an extremely pure stroke. Dao Mang.


    Sure enough, although the power of the sword light was not blessed by thunder and fire, and its power was greatly reduced, the speed at which the black mist corroded the sword light did not change much compared to before, and the black mist was further reduced!


    "It really works!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he cut out several black sword lights one after another, and finally smashed the black mist abruptly, and survived the first tribulation thunder!


    However, although he blocked the first thunderbolt, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless in his heart.


    According to his previous understanding, Heavenly Tribulation, like Heaven''s Punishment, will have at least nine waves, and the power of each wave will become more astonishing, which also means that he will need to resist eight more powerful tribulation thunders next.


    And more importantly, what he is facing now is life-and-death tribulation, but what appears now is nothing but the power of pure death, no one knows how terrifying the next tribulation thunder will be!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he opened his left hand, sucking the formation flag that he had pinned to the ground into his hand, and then squeezed it violently with his left hand, crushing the formation flag into pieces.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the flag was crushed by the yellow clothes, a blazing brilliance suddenly surged out from the fragments of the flag. At the same time, although those flags had been eroded by the black mist, they were not completely ineffective. In the large array of repairing the energy mask, flickering brilliance suddenly bloomed, and finally all the power that was originally lost to the mask was integrated into Huang Chang''s body, making Huang Chang''s aura even stronger. !


    This is also the second usage of the formation, which can inject the energy stored in the formation into Huang Chang''s body at a critical moment by breaking the formation flag and changing the restriction. This was originally intended to be used by Huang Chang at the critical moment when his own strength was insufficient, but now that the power of the big formation is not much use against the death power of Tianjie, it is better to inject all these powers into his body, thus converting it into The spiritual power transformed by the yin and yang forces of life and death can be used to resist the next few waves of tribulation and thunder!


    Rumble!


    And just when Huang Chang made a decisive decision, and the Broken Formation Banner absorbed the power of the large formation to strengthen itself, there was another thunderclap from the dark robbery cloud in the sky, and then a huge black python that seemed to be alive came directly from it. Drilled out of the robbery cloud, and rushed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "Thunderbolt transforms into form... the host is careful, this black python not only contains a powerful force of death, but also has a certain intelligence, it should not be underestimated!"


    Seeing the black python appearing from Jieyun, the system immediately reminded Huang Chang.


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then injected all his spiritual power and death power into the death scythe, condensing a blade light and slashing towards the black python.


    boom!


    Compared with the black lightning bolt before, the power of death contained in this black python is obviously more astonishing, so that after Huang Chang''s saber light hit the black python, it only left a not too deep line on the black python. At the same time, the black python paused slightly.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze for a moment, and then he kept swinging the knife, cutting out a series of sword lights, and bombarded the black python''s body continuously. Inch.


    After all, this is only the second tribulation thunder. With Huang Chang''s power no longer completely restrained by the power of death, Huang Chang''s current strength may not be able to stop the black python from advancing!


    However, as the system said, this black python is not only powerful, but also has a certain amount of intelligence, so it should not be underestimated.


    Pooh!


    After being bombarded by a large number of sword lights crazily slashed by Huang Chang, which stopped in the air and was covered with bruises, the black python seemed to have realized that if it continued like this, it would be wiped out by Huang Chang, so it opened its mouth wide at the next moment. The mouth sprayed out a thick black mist, which quickly filled the air, and at the same time, its figure was hidden in the black mist, and swept towards Huang Chang along with the black mist!


    And as the black python hid in the black mist, Huang Chang also lost his target for a while, and could no longer stop the black python from approaching by constantly bombarding the black python with the blade light like just now!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Continue to code words, there will be a third update after 12 o''clock, do what you say!

 Chapter 791

    "Oops!"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he saw the black python hiding in the thick fog and lost its trace.


    hum!


    But at this moment, the chaotic gourd on his wrist, which had fallen into a deep sleep since devouring Chaos, seemed to have sensed the danger of its master, and suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. The black mist filled the sky and devoured it frantically.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely intense buzzing sounds, the black mist of death, known as "all dharmas in the world are in vain", was swallowed up by the chaotic gourd for most of it. The black python attacked by Chang also appeared.


    At the same time, an extremely thick black line also appeared on the surface of the chaotic gourd, and this black line also formed a mysterious ancient text.


    This chaotic gourd is a congenital treasure, but it is severely "stunted" due to its premature appearance, and it is far from being comparable to the ancient times. However, this chaotic gourd has finally regained some vitality, and has a bit of the style of the ancient times.


    "Xiao Qi, you did a great job!"


    Seeing that the Chaos Gourd was able to devour the strange and powerful power of death, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he swung his knife again and again, cutting out countless sword lights and bombarding the black python fiercely. A burst of violent explosions and roars forced the black python to stop.


    Hiss!


    The black python obviously didn''t expect that something bad would happen, and the black mist was also part of his power. After being swallowed by the chaotic gourd, its strength declined, so it also let out bursts of angry hissing sounds, and He rushed forward frantically, trying to break through the blockade of Huang Chang''s knife light, and blast Huang Chang to death.


    But Huang Chang''s strength is not weak at all, even before it was enough to resist the black python''s advance, not to mention that now that the black python''s vitality is damaged, it is naturally even more unable to break through the blockade of Huang Chang''s sword light, so even though the black python''s neighing He kept struggling frantically, but in the end he was wiped out bit by bit by Huang Chang''s endless sword light and his own power of death, and disappeared into the midair.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the black python was finally defeated by him, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time shifted his gaze to the chaotic gourd, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The timely awakening of Chaos Gourd finally increased his chances of winning this time. In addition, it was also thanks to him and a group of brothers who had worked so hard to complete the reward task before, so many crystal nuclei and various heavenly treasures had been redeemed from the capital. The treasure of material and earth gave him sufficient energy reserves, so that even if his power of death was far less pure than that of the life and death calamity, he would eventually be able to slow down the tribulation thunder under this frantic resistance and attrition. Grind away slowly.


    Roar!


    But now this tribulation thunder is only the second after all, it can only be regarded as an appetizer, and a bigger challenge is yet to come. The next moment, the black calamity cloud was churning again, and then an extremely huge black dragon that looked like a dragon rushed out of the black calamity cloud again!


    The aura emitted by this giant black dragon is stronger than that of the giant python before, and what is even more frightening is that this giant dragon seems to have some kind of coercion similar to the dragon''s power, so that as the giant dragon approaches, Huang Chang actually felt that his soul, body, and the power in his body seemed to be suppressed in some way, and the power he could exert was limited to a certain extent.


    "Grass, Heavenly Tribulation and Longwei, let people live?"


    Feeling this strong coercion, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining in his heart, but at the same time, he could only grit his teeth and repeat the same trick again, crazily swinging the death scythe, and slashed endless blades towards the giant black flood dragon. Sweeping away, trying to stop the approach of the giant black dragon.


    But the problem is that the black giant dragon is already stronger than the previous giant python, and Huang Chang''s power has been suppressed, and the power of the sword light has also become much smaller, so that even though he bombarded the giant dragon for a while His body was covered in cuts and bruises, and his scales were flying, but he couldn''t stop the approach of the giant dragon like he did with the giant python before, at most it slowed down his speed a bit.


    If this goes on like this, if he can''t find a way to get rid of the suppression of this dragon''s power and fully exert his own power, then I''m afraid that he will have close contact with this giant dragon soon, and bear the crazy baptism of the power of death.


    "Host, take out the Dragon Ball!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Dragon Ball contains two real dragon souls, which are enough to resist the pressure of this flood dragon for you!"


    "Know!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted and took out the dragon ball from the chaotic gourd.


    hold head high!


    With the appearance of the dragon ball, the real dragon spirit in the dragon ball seemed to have sensed the coercion of the flood dragon, and then it seemed to be provoked and stimulated by some kind of provocation. The phantom of the real dragon uttered the sky-shaking dragon chant in unison.


    There are advantages and disadvantages of Tianjie''s transformation. The advantage is that Tianjie will be more flexible and changeable, and can even add many special abilities, but the disadvantage is that after transformation, it will also be affected and restrained accordingly. Just like the black flood dragon transformed by this catastrophe, although it is extremely powerful and has a certain dragon power, but at this moment with the appearance of the real dragon spirit, the black flood dragon is also like all the hybrids facing the blood of the real dragon. The dragon species was also greatly suppressed. Not only did the pressure on Huang Chang dissipate in an instant, but even his own strength was significantly weaker.


    "good chance!"


    Feeling that the suppression he was under disappeared, on the contrary, the black flood dragon seemed to be suppressed by the power of the real dragon. A look of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and then he took a deep breath, frantically injecting the power of death and spiritual power into his body. From the death scythe, countless blade lights were cut out and bombarded the black flood dragon.


    Sure enough, compared with before, the power of the black dragon has been significantly weakened at this moment, coupled with the recovery of Huang Shang''s power, so under the ebb and flow, the black dragon is also defeated by Huang Chang just like the black python before. Forced to stop, he was bombarded with bruises all over his body.


    However, the Black Flood Dragon was obviously not willing to dissipate just like that, so the next moment this guy also roared fiercely, then opened his huge mouth, and spewed out a stream of black death flames that were similar to dragon''s breath, extremely blazing, as if they could destroy everything Sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    Buzz buzz!


    It''s just that although the flame of death is blazing, it is not very useful in front of the chaotic gourd that has completed a new transformation. With the black and white light shining on the chaotic gourd, the black flame is instantly swallowed by the chaotic gourd As much as possible, Huang Chang was not hurt at all, and at the same time, the ancient black characters on the chaotic gourd became even darker!


    He couldn''t rush forward, and the dragon''s breath was useless. Although the black flood dragon struggled wildly and was full of unwillingness, it was eventually wiped out bit by bit by Huang Chang. In the end, it could only collapse completely in a burst of painful neighing. It turned into an endless black mist and dissipated in midair.


    boom!


    However, before Huang Chang could heave a sigh of relief, the black robbery cloud that day suddenly changed after the black dragon broke up!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Do what you say, finish the third update at 3 o''clock in the morning, and continue the third update tomorrow to ensure the bottom line, and strive for the fourth update. Good night, I''m so sleepy.

 Chapter 792

    Accompanied by that violent roar, the sky was originally thick and deep, and the black robbery cloud that could swallow everything like a black hole suddenly burst into bright white light like the dawn breaks, and quickly turned the black cloud into a white cloud. At the same time, a burst of vitality that was so strong that it was almost suffocating began to be emitted from the white clouds!


    Obviously, after Huang Chang passed through the first three "death calamities", now this heavenly calamity has begun to turn into a "living calamity"!


    It''s just that Huang Chang couldn''t figure it out. The only use of this power of life is to nourish vitality and strengthen the body. If this is the case, what threat will the power of life in the calamity of life and death pose to him?


    It''s impossible to keep nourishing his body with the force of life and force him to explode, right?


    "The host must not be careless. Although the power of life can only nourish the body and replenish vitality under normal circumstances, the threat it can cause in this life and death calamity is probably no less than the power of death before!"


    "Of the four survivors in ancient times, two of them died under the calamity of life!"


    Just when Huang Chang was in doubt, the system suddenly warned him: "Because the power of life is a pure nourishing power, once it falls into the host''s body, the host''s body will instinctively accept this power. There will be no resistance to it, and in this way, the force of life can gradually penetrate the host''s body..."


    Having said that, the system''s voice became more serious: "But the problem is, after this kind of power enters the host''s body, I''m afraid that what it strengthens is not the host''s physical body, and it will make some tissues, viruses, bacteria and even some tissues in the host''s body Some cells mutate and proliferate wirelessly, and thus devour the life force of the host through the infinite proliferation of these things, until the host is completely sucked dry!"


    "Infinitely proliferating tissues and cells... Damn, isn''t this just cancer!"


    Huang Chang is a medical student, and because of this, he immediately thought of cancer cells as a terrible thing after hearing the words of the system. Just like what the system said, once the power of life infiltrates his body, and then uncontrollably causes some cells in his body to mutate and proliferate infinitely, then he will be eroded by cancer cells. Under the "nourishing" of infinite vitality, he is afraid that he will be completely devoured by those crazy cancer cells!


    Crash!


    And just when Huang Chang knew the horror of "Life Calamity" under the reminder of the system, dazzling white light shone again in the white calamity cloud in the sky, and then these white lights turned into endless light rain, like strands of spring rain Generally, they came towards Huang Chang continuously.


    It''s just that what falls is not spring rain, but the rain of life transformed by pure life force!


    At other times, Chunyu Huangshang, who possesses majestic vitality, would be ecstatic in the face of these falling from the sky, and then try his best to integrate these forces into himself, thereby strengthening his physical body, but the problem is that after being reminded by the system, he He already knew that the rain of life had become a "rain of death" for him, so he didn''t dare to be careless in this situation, and began to swing his knife wildly, stirring up a series of knife lights that exploded in mid-air , in an attempt to resist the erosion of those rain of life.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    However, the power of life and death restrains each other, and the life power contained in the rain of life is condensed by the laws of heaven. Its purity and strength have far surpassed Huang Chang''s power of death. In this case, Huang Chang''s power of death was also completely restrained by the power of life in the rain of life. Almost in the blink of an eye, the black light transformed by the explosion of the saber light was completely swallowed by the white light rain, and then the white light rain It also continued to fall, coming towards Huang Chang.


    "Oops, the power of death can''t be stopped!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then took out some thunder and fire charms and bombarded them towards the light and rain that filled the sky. Completely resist these terrible rains of life.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But this rain of life is even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. Although it does not have the power of death that can swallow everything, it seems to be endless and endless, no matter how Huang Chang tries his best to stop it These rains of life, but the power of death and the power of thunder and fire produced by the explosion of the sword light and thunder fire spells will still be quickly extinguished by this rain of life, and then continue to envelope him!


    "Little Seven!"


    Since relying on his own strength alone could no longer resist the rain of life, Huang Chang had no choice but to use other methods.


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, the chaotic gourd began to shine brightly again, and at the same time, like a dragon absorbing water, it continuously sucked the rain of life from the sky into the gourd.


    As the chaotic gourd devoured a large amount of life force, the chaotic gourd began to emit more dazzling brilliance, and it trembled slightly. At the same time, a white line began to appear on the chaotic gourd, and then the white line was the same. A mysterious ancient character is condensed, which is symmetrical to the black ancient character on the other side of the gourd.


    And with the help of Chaos Gourd, the pressure on Huang Chang was also reduced a lot. In addition, he himself was constantly cutting out the blade light by absorbing the power of the large formation and crystal nucleus, bombarding those light rains, so these light rains In the end, the rain was blocked by him and the Chaos Gourd, and finally became thinner and thinner until it disappeared completely.


    However, although the rain of life finally dried up and disappeared, the breath of life that was dispersed by Huang Shang gradually permeated the Zhaoshan gathering place, so that everyone in the base, as well as those summoned beasts and demon plants, seemed to be swallowed up. Like a great tonic, the vitality of each of them soared, and some people were even reborn with a broken arm, and their illnesses disappeared.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Feeling that a life force dissipated in the Zhaoshan camp and was absorbed by everyone, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly, and a trace of worry rose in his heart.


    These life forces will not be harmful to other people, will they?


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. These scattered life forces have lost their attributes of catastrophe and can be absorbed by people. This is also an opportunity for them."


    Fortunately, the system gave an answer at this time: "This is also a common situation in the catastrophe, so the general strongmen of the sect will choose to break through the forbidden area of ????the sect, which is safe enough, and secondly, when crossing the catastrophe Some unowned forces that have been dispersed will also be stored in the forbidden area by them in a special way, and they will become the shadow of the sect''s backup."


    "It''s fine..."


    Knowing that these dissipated life forces would be beneficial and harmless to others, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, there were bursts of buzzing again from the robbery cloud in the sky, shining brightly, and then the next test began directly.

 Chapter 793

    Amidst the intense buzzing of energy, the endless radiance of life quickly gathered together, and then condensed a towering tree completely constructed of white light in the sky at a height of 100 meters!


    This energy tree towers majestically between Jieyun and the heaven and earth. It is hundreds of meters long and is extremely magnificent. burst out.


    "This is... the tree of life projection!"


    With the appearance of this big tree, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Host be careful, the tree of life not only contains powerful life force, but also has extremely powerful combat power, which should not be underestimated!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Before the system could finish speaking, seven or eight huge branches on the tree of life shot towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    Facing the branches of life sweeping towards them at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and then he swung the Death Scythe to chop towards these branches.


    Rumble!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, these huge branches were not only amazingly fast, but also extremely powerful in strength and defense, so much so that when he slashed on those branches, he only cut off half of them. But the branches were still sweeping towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    boom!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a blazing black lightning suddenly shot out from the chaotic gourd, and ruthlessly bombarded the few remaining branches, smashing them to pieces, otherwise Huang Chang would be overwhelmed. Small loss.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Chaos Gourd blocked those branches with the death power it had devoured before, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, and at the same time deeply felt that the Chaos Gourd was worth a few lives in exchange for that day!


    It is worthy of being the legendary innate spirit treasure!


    However, Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that although the power of death swallowed by the chaotic gourd alone could solve the temporary crisis, it was definitely unrealistic to rely entirely on this to survive the catastrophe, so at the moment the tree of life projected again While shooting out more branches and sweeping towards Huang Chang, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and finally smashed the coffin of the Virgin Mary that had been lying behind him unused towards those branches.


    The Coffin of the Virgin is the strongest magic weapon in Huang Chang''s hands, there is no one, not even the Chaos Gourd can compare with it. He had originally planned to keep the Coffin of the Virgin for the last, but now the power of this calamity of life and death was more terrifying than he had imagined, so now Huang Chang could only use the Coffin of the Virgin ahead of time.


    boom!


    Under Huang Chang''s full throw and spiritual power pouring in, the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin was further amplified, like a black meteor, which slammed into the sweeping branches at an astonishing speed, and then With a burst of intense roar, those branches were smashed or smashed back.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, the lid of the Coffin of the Virgin was also slammed open, and the Zombie King shot out from it, swung his sharp claws and slashed fiercely on the remaining branches, chopping those branches to pieces, even the fragments were broken. Incinerated by the evil flames on it.


    The Zombie King is the body that was seized by the spirit in the Coffin of the Virgin. In addition, Huang Shang''s "blood" was integrated into the Coffin of the Virgin, which is connected with Huang Shang''s life, so whether it is the King of Zombies or the Coffin of the Virgin They are not considered external forces, so they will not be targeted by the Heavenly Tribulation. However, the evil god who took away the body of the Onmyoji was not included, so Huang Chang had joined hands with His Majesty to seal the evil god long before that, and released it after the tribulation, just in case.


    Boom boom boom!


    Next, Huang Chang teamed up with the Zombie King, and cooperated with the power of the Coffin of the Virgin to start a fierce battle with the projection of the tree of life.


    Although the Tribulation of Life and Death is extremely powerful, and even in the entire ancient period, no one can overcome it, but he is still a Tribulation of Heaven after all, no matter how powerful he is, there is a limit. Now Huang Chang''s combat power is far superior to that of the same level. It would be unreasonable for the zombie king with quasi-legendary strength to help him if he couldn''t even handle the fifth wave of catastrophe. So although the battle was extremely fierce, it was still under Huang Chang''s control in general.


    In this way, after a fierce battle that lasted for more than ten minutes, the huge tree of life in the sky was finally exhausted by the joint efforts of Huang Chang and the Zombie King, and finally collapsed completely, dissipating in waves of strong life force. The top of the Zhaoshan camp.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the projection of the tree of life dissipate, Huang Chang took a deep breath, but his eyes became more serious.


    Although the fifth wave of Heavenly Tribulation attack seemed to be easy for him to resist, in fact it was because he had already used the hole card that he had planned to keep at the last moment in advance, so the situation was still not optimistic.


    At least four more waves of catastrophe will fall next, and he has to deal with it with 120,000 energy, otherwise he may become the fifth unlucky person to perish under the catastrophe of life and death.


    Buzz buzz!


    The calamity of life and death came faster than Huang Chang imagined. Not long after he defeated the fifth catastrophe, the white clouds in the sky once again burst into dazzling brilliance, and in that white light, a slender figure Well-proportioned, almost perfect, at the same time, her appearance is exquisite to the extreme, with a pure and dusty atmosphere, and the young woman with pointed ears is gradually condensing into shape.


    "Spirits?!"


    Seeing the appearance of this young woman, not only Huang Chang, but also Ji Zelei and others who were watching the battle from a distance were all taken aback.


    This woman has a typical Western appearance, coupled with her pointed ears, and the green longbow she holds in her hand, she looks exactly like the elf in the "Magic World" trilogy. No, it should be said that it is more beautiful than those beautified elves in the movie!


    However, facing this elf who was so beautiful that it was not like a mortal woman, Huang Chang''s face did not show any appreciation, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    He felt a huge sense of crisis from this elf, a feeling he had never experienced before in the face of the first five waves of catastrophe!


    This also means that the elves transformed by the sixth wave of catastrophe are probably far more terrifying than those of the previous catastrophes!


    "Grow!"


    While Huang Chang was concentrating on guard, the female elf was also suspended in mid-air, looking at Huang Chang quietly without any emotion in her eyes, then she gave a soft drink, bent her bow and set an arrow, and launched an attack on Huang Chang.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the arrow did not land on him, but suddenly split into more than a dozen arrows in mid-air, and nailed to the ground beside him, forming an encirclement circle around Huang Chang. surrounded!


    And the next moment, the dozen or so arrows nailed to the ground suddenly burst into dazzling green light, and then rose sharply, turning into towering giant trees in the blink of an eye, putting Huang Chang in a small forest in an instant middle!

 Chapter 794

    "What?"


    Seeing those arrows turned into towering trees in the blink of an eye, putting himself in the woods, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly, and then he waved the death scythe without hesitation, and slashed towards the towering trees beside him .


    Rumble!


    Although the towering trees transformed by the arrows are numerous and tough, they are still incomparable with the projection of the tree of life before, so at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full counterattack, these big trees have also been blazing Destroyed by the sword light, it exploded into debris, and even burned violently!


    But in the blink of an eye, an arrow suddenly appeared from the violently burning sawdust and shot towards Huang Chang!


    boom!


    Although the arrow came in a concealed manner, fortunately, Huang Chang had been prepared for it. He swung the death scythe directly, slashed at the arrow, and shattered it.


    But the strange thing is, after the arrow was crushed, it turned into countless fine white dust, which instantly covered Huang Chang''s black and white vestment, and quickly passed through the black and white vestment, and landed on Huang Chang''s body , and finally quickly integrated into Huang Chang''s body.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt a surge of majestic and pure vitality pouring into his body. But what made his heart sink was that this vitality was not fully absorbed by his body, but was fully strengthening and transforming some tissues and cells in his body, causing these tissues and cells to gradually mutate.


    In just a blink of an eye, many cells in Huang Chang''s body mutated, becoming stronger than other cells, more capable of phagocytosis and even infectious, as terrifying as cancer cells. At the same time, some tissues in his body also proliferated rapidly, causing bursts of severe pain in his body, and even affected his actions to a certain extent.


    "snort!"


    If it were an ordinary strong man, he would be helpless in the face of the "local strengthening" of the power of life, but Huang Chang was an exception.


    He had already been prepared for this, so at the moment when the mutation occurred in his body, he also burst out a powerful force of death to sweep over the mutated cells and proliferative tissues that were enveloped by the power of life, and then gradually wiped out these mutated cells and hyperplastic tissues. Mutated cells and rapidly proliferating tissues are "spot-cleared", preventing them from causing any adverse effects on their bodies.


    Besides, the black and white Tai Chi diagram in his body was still spinning crazily, and a strong suction force came out from it, sucking the life force that had invaded his body into the black and white Tai Chi diagram, and then fused with his own life force. One body, making his life force become more pure and stronger.


    At the same time, after defeating the big trees and blocking the arrow, Huang Chang and the zombie king controlled by the black coffin launched a counterattack against the elf.


    It has to be said that the power of the elf is indeed stronger than the power projected by the tree of life, and the attack methods are more changeable and insidious, so that Huang Chang and Zombie King are hit by the elf repeatedly, and then they are attacked by the powerful The life force invaded the body and began to gradually affect and mutate their bodies.


    But this kind of strange method, which is enough to make the vast majority of strong people helpless, or even wait for death, is not fatal to Huang Chang and the Zombie King.


    Huang Chang needless to say, but as a zombie, the Zombie King has a powerful ability to devour life force. At the same time, corpse evil and corpse poison also have a strong ability to erode life force. Zombie bacteria, so the injection of these life forces did not have much impact on the zombie king, and even further ripened the zombie bacteria in his body!


    In this case, although the elf''s attack brought Huang Chang and Zombie King a lot of trouble, and even made them suffer from pain and torture similar to gallstones, appendicitis, bone hyperplasia, etc., these troubles To Huang Chang and Zombie King, who had already endured endless wind and rain in the last days, pain and pain were nothing, and even made them stronger and stronger under the baptism of life force.


    In this way, under the ebb and flow, the power of the elf was gradually exhausted by Huang Chang and the Zombie King, and finally it had the same effect as the projection of the tree of life, and was defeated by the two of them.


    "Comparatively speaking, although this calamity of life is dangerous, it is also an opportunity for me!"


    Looking at the elf who was defeated by himself and the zombie king, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    During the previous battle, the Taiji diagram in his body had been continuously absorbing the extremely pure life force, thus completing the purification and assimilation of his own life force. And after such a long time of fighting, he can also clearly feel that the vitality in his body is at least twice as strong as before!


    Although the strengthening of this power of life cannot directly improve Huang Chang''s combat effectiveness, it can greatly improve his recovery ability and battery life, especially when facing this life and death calamity, it can add an extra point to him vitality!


    hum!


    After Huang Chang defeated the elves, he had gone through three stages of "death calamity" and triple "life calamity", so just as Huang Chang expected, Jieyun also underwent new changes.


    In the next moment, black lights gushed out of the white calamity cloud again, just like ink staining white paper, making the calamity cloud become black and white, and it changed rapidly, and finally turned into black and white. For the appearance of an incomparably huge Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, it was suspended in the sky and turned rapidly. In the end, the Yin-Yang Pisces in the Taiji Diagram shot out and turned into two big fishes, heading towards it at an astonishing speed. Come here in yellow clothes!


    "One per person!"


    Seeing the yin and yang Pisces shooting towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he jumped up, swung the death scythe, and killed the black yin fish that contained the terrifying power of death. The zombie king in control also jumped up, grabbed the coffin of the Holy Mother with one hand, and killed the white yang fish with huge life force.


    After all, for the Zombie King, the life force that can be swallowed by him is easier to deal with than the death force that can annihilate everything!


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang entered the seventh wave of Heavenly Tribulation, the power of this Heavenly Tribulation obviously became even more astonishing. At this moment, even if he and the Zombie King confronted a Yin-Yang fish respectively, it was equivalent to each bearing half of the power of Heavenly Tribulation, but The power contained in the yin fish and yang fish is still extremely powerful, and they are evenly matched with them, even faintly suppressing them, making them bear tremendous pressure!


    If someone else is going through the tribulation, unable to restrain the power of life and death, or alone, I am afraid that they will have already fallen under the calamity of life and death. It is no wonder why no one can survive this life and death throughout the ancient times Robbed.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang has enough energy reserves here, and the strength of the Zombie King is also quasi-legendary, and there are the Coffin of the Virgin, the Death Scythe and the Chaos Gourd to help, plus some thunder and fire gods that Huang Chang had previously reserved Talisman, so at this moment, after all, they barely blocked the offensive of the yin and yang Pisces, and they continued to consume each other.

 Chapter 795

    "Fortunately, I overfulfilled the task before and exchanged the surplus points for so many crystal nuclei. Otherwise, I might not be able to consume this damned catastrophe with my own strength!"


    After successfully blocking the impact of the black yin fish and the erosion of death force again, Huang Chang felt a burst of gratitude in his heart.


    Now he can feel that the strength of the black yin fish has gradually weakened after repeated violent shocks, and the same is true of the yang fish, although at the same time he also consumed a lot of crystal nuclei to replenish energy , At the same time, some abnormal changes even began to occur on the zombie king''s body. Obviously, he was about to be unable to suppress the erosion of his body by the yang fish life force, but if he continued to consume like this, then he was 90% sure that he would be able to go smoothly. Spend this seventh wave of catastrophe.


    However, Huang Chang soon realized that the horror of the seventh wave of catastrophe had far exceeded his imagination!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that just when the strength of the Yin-Yang Pisces was consumed by them, the Yin-Yang Pisces who were attacking Huang Chang with all their strength suddenly stopped attacking, retreated quickly, and then connected end to end in mid-air to form a new formation. A Tai Chi diagram, and it blooms with dazzling brilliance.


    At the same time, during the formation and rapid rotation of the Taiji Diagram, Huang Chang also clearly felt that the power of the Yin-Yang Pisces seemed to be recovering rapidly in a special way, and the originally weak breath began to strengthen again !


    "Fuck, Heavenly Tribulation can restore strength, what the hell is cheating!"


    Feeling the strength of the yin and yang Pisces gradually recovering, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and then he yelled out: "I''ll survive a fart if you regain your strength, Hei Coffin, break this Tai Chi diagram with me!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up together with the zombie king, and rushed towards Tai Chi Tu who was gradually recovering his strength in mid-air!


    At the same time, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and threw out the dozens of thunder and fire talismans that he had stored these days, as well as some one-time magic weapons and spells that were exchanged from the capital for the catastrophe!


    Rumble!


    The power of dozens of thunder and fire talismans is almost equivalent to dozens of powerful lord-level powerhouses shooting at the same time, plus some targeted magic weapons and spells exchanged from the capital, plus Huang Shang and Zombie King''s full strength at this moment. When he made a move, most of his power had already been weakened by Huang Chang and Hei Coffin. Even the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram, which had not yet fully recovered, could not withstand the impact of such terrifying power for a while. The extremely bright energy radiance was blasted into fragments abruptly, turning into strands of black light and white light and dissipating between the heaven and the earth.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the Zombie King also fell to the ground again.


    "Damn it, there are still two catastrophes..."


    Although the Taiji diagram was defeated, Huang Chang also almost used up all the thunder and fire runes in his hand and some charms exchanged from the capital, and even consumed more than half of the stored crystal core energy, so facing the next He didn''t have the slightest optimism in his heart after at least two cataclysmic attacks, and he didn''t dare to underestimate him at all.


    Now that the Seventh Tribulation has already "cheated" to restore his strength, who knows what difficulties will be waiting for him next!


    Rumble!


    Just when Huang Chang looked dignified because nearly half of the power he had prepared in his hands had been consumed, the Jieyun on the sky also churned again, but it was different from before, this time Jieyun seemed to take longer to brew his power , did not take shape immediately.


    But at the same time, the sense of crisis Huang Chang felt became more and more intense.


    The longer this calamity cloud accumulates power, the greater the power of the next wave of life and death calamity will be.


    And at this moment, the black and white robbery clouds in the sky finally gathered enough strength, and slowly formed two figures.


    Among them, the white figure is tall and thin, dressed in white clothes, and wearing a strange white tall hat. On the hat are written "get rich at first sight" in big bloody characters. At the same time, there is a strange smile on his pale face. , but what''s even weirder is that his tongue sticks out of his mouth, which is half a meter long. At the same time, he also holds a mourning stick and a shackle in his hand, which looks eerie and terrifying.


    The black figure was dressed in black, and also wore a black tall hat with the words "Tianxia Taiping" written in blood on it. The difference from the man in white is that he is fat and fat, with a fierce face and a dark complexion. He holds a black chain in his hand, and his eyes are fierce, which makes people shudder.


    "Fuck, black and white are impermanent!"


    Seeing the black-clothed and white-clothed men appearing from the robbery cloud, everyone present was taken aback, especially Ji Zelei subconsciously took a few steps back, his face also turned pale.


    But there is no Chinese who does not know these two!


    At this moment, what is condensed in this catastrophe is the legendary black and white impermanence, that is, Xie Bi''an and Fan Wujiu!


    It''s just that no one thought that such a character could be condensed in this life and death calamity!


    "Huang Chang, your time is up!"


    And different from the dragons or elves condensed in the previous cataclysms, this black and white impermanence is obviously more intelligent, and can even communicate with people. At this moment, as the black and white impermanence condensed and formed, the white impermanence Xie Bi''an also smiled at Huang Chang and said, "Come with us!"


    "Hurry up and get caught, and you will suffer less!"


    At the same time, Hei Wuchang waved the chains and shackles in his hands, and shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "Regardless of whether you are really impermanent in black and white or condensed from the catastrophe, my Huang Chang''s life can only be controlled by myself... If you want to take it away, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Hearing Black and White Wuchang''s words, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious, but at the same time he gave a sharp shout, and then/clenched the death scythe in his hand, and took the initiative to kill Black and White Wuchang.


    Now that there is no point in procrastinating for time, in this case, it is better to take the initiative and fight this black and white impermanence for life and death!


    What''s more, although this calamity of life and death has become more and more terrifying, the accumulation of his time is not in vain. Even if the thunder and fire talisman in his hand and the one-time magic weapons and spells exchanged from the capital have been exhausted, but He still has other hole cards in his hand that he can use, and he may not lose if he really fights!


    At the same time, the Zombie King jumped up right next to Huang Chang, attacking that black and white impermanence!


    PS: After the new year, I worked a lot of overtime. I just came back and continued to code. There are two more changes in the evening, which can be regarded as making up. Yesterday, please forgive me!

 Chapter 796

    "court death!"


    "The King of Hades ordered people to die at the third watch, who dares to keep them until the fifth watch!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang dared to take the initiative to kill, a gleam of murderous intent flashed in Black and White Wuchang''s eyes, and then jumped up at the same time, and killed Huang Chang and the zombie king.


    Crash!


    Hei Wuchang, who was irritable and irritable, was the first to strike. With a wave of his right hand, the black chain in his hand shot out at an extremely fast speed, winding towards Huang Chang.


    boom!


    Facing the black chain that was coming from the laser, Huang Chang also directly swung his knife and slashed out a blade light, and bombarded the chain fiercely.


    However, this chain is condensed from the pure power of death, and its power is astonishing, and the strength of this black impermanence is far better than that of the flood dragon condensed from the initial death calamity, so after a loud noise, this sword glow was actually killed by Hei Wuchang It exploded with chains, and the chains flew directly in front of Huang Chang with almost unabated speed.


    Huang Chang didn''t expect the power of the chain to be so amazing, so he could only grit his teeth at this moment, and swung the death scythe towards the chain to block it.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Huang Chang could only feel a terrifying force sweeping over, making him tremble, and was directly bombarded by the chains so that he flew upside down and smashed hard on the ground. He hit the ground and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    At the same time, an astonishing force of death also invaded his body following this confrontation, and quickly wiped out his vitality, bringing him a feeling as if someone had forcefully poured a bottle of sulfuric acid into his body. The same, feeling that the whole body is rapidly corroding, and there are bursts of severe pain.


    The only good thing is that Huang Chang swallowed a lot of life force when dealing with the elf before, so the next moment he quickly mobilized the life force in his body to wear down these death forces and recover his injuries at the same time.


    boom!


    On the other side, the zombie king was also directly repulsed by Bai Wuchang''s mourning stick in a burst of violent roars, and even some tumor-like tissues began to appear on his body, obviously suffering from Bai Wuchang''s hands.


    "So strong!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang realized why the Tribulation of Life and Death was claimed to be insurmountable by no one. Now both he and the Zombie King are quasi-legendary powerhouses. They won''t be at a disadvantage, but even so, they still suffer from the black and white impermanence condensed by the eighth wave of catastrophe. It is conceivable that if it is replaced by other people, even if the strong restraint of the power of life and death Ability, in terms of this black and white impermanence''s own strength, it is enough to kill those who have crossed the catastrophe.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He knew that if he continued to fight like this, it would be difficult for him and the Zombie King to get along in the hands of black and white impermanence, so a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes the next moment, and he yelled: "The two worlds of life and death, The underworld is open!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yelling, bright black and white lights erupted from his body in an instant, and then directly enveloped everything under the calamity cloud. Then everything turned into darkness, and even the black and white impermanence was shrouded in endless black mist.


    In order to deal with the impermanence of black and white, Huang Chang can only use the power of the domain now!


    "Is this... Yin Qi?"


    "gate of hell?!"


    "How dare you dare to desecrate the underworld!"


    "This is a heinous crime. You should be sent to the eighteenth floor of hell, and you will never be reborn!"


    The black mist condensed by Yin Qi in the field has no effect on Black and White Impermanence, so they can directly see everything in this field, especially after seeing the gate of hell, Black and White Impermanence is even more furious .


    From their point of view, Huang Chang''s actions are simply desecrating the majesty of the underworld, which is truly unforgivable!


    "The underworld is long gone, what a blasphemy!"


    Standing at the gate of hell, Huang Chang looked at the impermanence of black and white with a cold expression, and shouted coldly: "Now this hell is created by me, and I am the King of Hades here. I want to see how you come to take my life!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "court death!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Black and White Wuchang became more and more angry, and then the two jumped up and rushed towards where Huang Chang was.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the gate of hell was closed, and the endless blood mist filled the air. At the same time, a large number of ghost soldiers and ghost generals also appeared in the blood mist, and the momentum was astonishing.


    The strength of this field has also improved a lot with the improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, especially after incorporating the fragments of the reincarnation realm, this field has undergone tremendous changes. Now the condensed Eighteen Ghost Kings have almost reached the peak strength of the lord realm, and even those Yin soldiers are all in a condensed form, with a strong breath, at least possessing ordinary abilities or even the second awakening ability The strength of the winner!


    What''s more important is that these Yin soldiers and ghost generals can continue to fuse their forces, and finally form a more powerful super ghost king!


    "shoot!"


    Those Yin soldiers and ghost generals obviously also felt the horror of Impermanence in Black and White, so they didn''t have any nonsense at the moment, and they all launched an attack on Impermanence in Black and White.


    In an instant, arrows and spears all over the sky were shrouded in black and white impermanence. At the same time, the attacks of the eighteen ghost kings were also hidden in it, and integrated with these forces in a strange way. Their power is as strong as that of a lord. Those who can''t resist it at all.


    "How dare a mere brat offend a ghost guard!"


    "Overreach!"


    However, this black and white impermanence is an expert in catching ghosts. At this moment, facing the attacks launched by these ghost soldiers and ghost kings, they are even more comfortable and fearless.


    The next moment, Bai Wuchang sneered coldly, swept the mourning stick in his hand, and then the white banners on the mourning stick shot out one after another, turning into a huge white net with bright white light, towards the sky-filled net. Arrows and spears were thrown, and the Yin soldiers and ghosts further behind would be enveloped.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The large net formed by the white banner cloth on the mourning stick obviously possesses extremely astonishing power. I saw that as the large net was enveloped, those arrows and spears melted away like ice and snow encountering flames, and then the large net also It enveloped those Yin soldiers and ghost generals, and finally captured those Yin soldiers and ghost kings, and quickly refined them!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that those Yin soldiers and ghost kings were wiped out by Bai Wuchang, Huang Chang''s expression also changed, and he further realized the horror of this black and white impermanence.


    "burst!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, those Yin soldiers and ghost generals who were shrouded in the big net also blew themselves up, bursting out with amazing power in an instant, tore up the big white net directly, and at the same time made Bai Wuchang''s body tremble slightly, obviously also affected by the attack. A certain impact.


    "withdraw!"


    And after Bai Wuchang''s power was consumed to a certain extent by the self-destruction of these Yin soldiers and ghost kings, Huang Chang also jumped off the ghost gate without hesitation and disappeared behind the ghost gate.


    Afterwards, the gate of hell opened slowly, revealing a bluestone path behind the gate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support, continue to code words, there is another update.

 Chapter 797

    "Yellow Spring Road..."


    "Who is this fellow?"


    Seeing the bluestone path behind the gate of ghosts, the expressions of black and white impermanence changed one after another.


    Although they are condensed by the power of the heavenly tribulation and do not really exist, they also possess complete spiritual intelligence and even memory under the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    If they just thought that Huang Chang was bluffing when they saw Guimenguan before and made a "fake product" with a superficial appearance, then seeing Huangquan Road behind Guimenguan, their views on Huang Chang have also changed.


    A tribulation passer who has not yet broken through the Nascent Soul realm can condense the Ghost Gate Pass and Huangquan Road at the same time... Who the hell is this guy, and how did he do it?


    Could it be that he really hopes to reshape the underworld and recast reincarnation?


    "Fortunately, Huangquan Road has been completely solidified under the influence of the fragments of the reincarnation realm these days. Otherwise, the power of the ghost gate alone may not be able to stop the impermanence of black and white."


    At the same time, looking at the black and white impermanence on the other side of Huangquan Road, Huang Chang''s eyes were also focused.


    With his current strength, if those ghost soldiers and ghost kings at the gate of ghosts gather their strength together, they may be comparable to a quasi-legendary level powerhouse, but he did not expect to be able to survive a move in Bai Wuchang''s hands. If it weren''t for him If he decisively blew up those ghost soldiers and ghost kings and used up part of Bai Wuchang''s power, I''m afraid that those ghost soldiers and ghost kings would all sacrifice in vain.


    But now that the gate of hell has been broken, he can only hope that Huangquan Road and the animal road town on Huangquan Road can help him overcome this terrible black and white impermanence.


    "If you and I are real bodies, maybe we can let him go and make a good relationship."


    "But it''s a pity that we are the body of the heavenly tribulation, and the robbery is carried out on behalf of the heavens. The law will not be merciful!"


    ...


    Although Black and White Impermanence changed their views on Huang Chang because of the Guimen Pass and Huangquan Road condensed by Huang Chang, but under the constraints of the laws of heaven and earth, it is impossible for them to show mercy to Huang Chang, so the two of them are also right at the next moment. He glanced at it, then shook his head, and stepped onto the bluestone path behind the ghost gate.


    Hurrah!


    And the moment Black and White Wuchang stepped onto the bluestone path, endless yellow sand suddenly swept out from them, turning the bluestone path into a vast sea of ??sand in an instant, and at the same time, in the endless sand sea, a mountain surrounded by blood mist and yellow sand The shrouded town is faintly visible, and there is even a turbulent, extremely turbid river at the edge of the town, which is setting off huge waves and roaring.


    "Where is the small town on Huangquan Road?"


    Seeing the small town and the big river on the endless yellow sand, Black and White Impermanence all froze for a moment.


    They don''t remember any small towns on Huangquan Road!


    So where did this town come from?


    Why do they have an inexplicable sense of familiarity when they see this town?


    "Go and have a look!"


    Afterwards, Black and White Wuchang jumped up, speeded up, and rushed towards the small town.


    Rumble!


    Just when Black and White Impermanence was approaching the small town, blazing blade lights also began to shoot out from the town at an astonishing speed, bombarding Black and White Impermanence!


    At the same time, the Yellow Spring next to the small town also set off a huge wave, and the water of this huge wave shot up into the sky, like a heavy rain, soaking all the yellow sand around the small town, and as the muddy river water Under the irrigation, Bianhua flowers, which were as bright as blood and with peculiar petals, also took root and sprouted in the endless yellow sand and spread rapidly.


    Not only that, at this moment even this small town seemed to be affected by the water of the yellow spring, the blood mist shrouded in the sky suddenly rose, covering the black and white impermanence that was resisting the bombardment of the sword light.


    And as the blood mist enveloped, Black and White Impermanence was instantly placed in the small town on the animal road.


    "This is...an animal way?!"


    Seeing the strange scene of human and animal dislocation in the small town, Black and White Wuchang was even more shocked.


    First it was the gate of ghosts, then Huangquan road, and now even the beast way has come out... What is the origin of this man who has crossed the catastrophe?


    "kill!"


    Just when Hei Wuchang was even more shocked by what he saw, a large number of monsters with animal heads and human bodies emerged from all around the town, attacking Hei Wuchang.


    Not only that, but Huang Shang and Zombie King also appeared at this moment, and they went to kill Black and White Wuchang respectively.


    In addition, even the flowers of the other side have spread to this small town, soaring into the sky one after another, entwining towards black and white impermanence.


    At the same time, the Yellow Spring outside the town is still setting off endless huge waves, turning into the pattering rain of the Yellow Spring, covering the entire town and the impermanence of black and white!


    "I didn''t expect that apart from Guimenguan and Huangquan, you would even manifest the animal way..."


    "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough!"


    Facing Huang Chang and the others who were killing him at an extremely fast speed, not only did Black and White Wuchang not show any expression of solemnity or fear, but Bai Wuchang shook his head regretfully.


    The strength and potential of the person in front of him has far exceeded his expectations. If he can break through the Nascent Soul Realm, and give him a little time to grow and enough opportunities, maybe this guy can really do something. event¡­¡­


    It''s a pity that there is no life and death under the calamity of life and death. If this guy''s strength is limited to this, then the day of crossing the calamity may also be his premature death.


    Afterwards, Black and White Wuchang shot at the same time, one waved the mourning stick, and the other threw out the soul-locking black chain, all of them swept towards and Zombie King.


    Rumble!


    As before, Huang Chang and Zombie King were still inferior to Black and White Wuchang, and they were blown away by Black and White Wuchang again in the fight, and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, the Taotao death black awn that surged out from the black chain and the white banners that swept out from the mourning stick also swept over the animal monsters and Bianhua that attacked together with Huang Chang.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those beast monsters and Bana flowers were instantly torn to pieces by these white banners, or were wiped out by the black light of death, and they were already destroyed by the entire army before even touching the black and white impermanence. overwhelmed.


    However, those animal monsters did not completely disappear after they were wiped out, and turned into streaks of blood and returned to the fragments of the reincarnation realm in the center of the small town, making them glow with blood.


    The next moment, streaks of blood surged out of the shards of the reincarnation realm, and then fell into the bodies of other animal monsters, causing the aura of those beast monsters to soar, and even broke through to the lord realm in a few moments, and once again headed towards the black and white. Impermanence rushed away.


    This is also the strength of the fragments of the animal way. As long as they are in this small town, the power of the fragments of the animal way is eternal. These powers were recovered, and then integrated into the bodies of other reincarnation monsters, helping them break through the lord realm, and then join the battle again.


    "Stop struggling, it''s useless!"


    But seeing those monsters in the animal realm soared in strength with the help of the mirror of reincarnation, and came again, Black and White Wuchang seemed to have expected it, and did not show any surprise. Low, it is impossible to exert the power that the animal realm should have. Even if these beast creatures can be resurrected through the power of reincarnation, their number is limited after all. As long as we kill all these beasts and let the power of reincarnation realm lose its host, That power is useless."


    "This is so!"


    As Bai Wuchang''s words fell, Hei Wuchang also nodded with a gloomy expression, and then threw out the black chain in his hand, and then the black chain stretched infinitely, and finally the barrier collapsed, turning into black iron rings one by one. The speed swept across the beast monsters in the entire town.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with bursts of extremely violent roars, all the monsters in the animal realm in the entire town were defeated by these black iron rings, turned into bloody lights, and merged into the reincarnation environment, making the blood in the reincarnation environment The light became more intense.


    It''s just that at this moment, although the power of the fragments of the reincarnation realm has all been condensed together, since all the beast monsters have been wiped out, this power has also lost its host, and it is impossible to continuously form new power as before. Monsters have come to consume the power of black and white impermanence.


    "Sure enough, the enemy who knows the root and the bottom is the most difficult to deal with!"


    Seeing the impermanence of black and white, he found the flaws in the fragments of the reincarnation realm, and killed all the beast monsters with amazing means. Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he laughed again: "But it''s okay, you have Zhang Liang''s plan , I also have a wall ladder!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang flipped his right hand, and then an ancient seal with fierce beasts carved on all sides appeared in his palm, exuding a fierce aura, and then his eyes flashed, and he shouted loudly: " Let''s see if you can kill this endless beast!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, as Huang Chang poured his own spiritual power into the four fierce seals he obtained from Emperor Shun''s mausoleum, the four fierce seals also suddenly surged with monstrous blood, and then quickly condensed a huge figure in the blood light. , the descendants of fierce beasts with fierce breath appeared in the small town.


    At the same time, the shards of the reincarnation realm were also full of blood, and the blood light fell directly into the bodies of the descendants of the beasts, causing the breath of the descendants of the beasts to soar, and at the same time, their appearance began to change, becoming the life of the beast head. The ferocious monster, and overwhelmingly killed towards black and white impermanence.


    These fierce beasts are both beasts, and they are also creatures of the beast way, so they can naturally be blessed by the power of the fragments of the beast way, and become new warriors of the beast way!


    Huang Chang also came up with the method of combining the beast dao fragments with the four evil seals to multiply its power under the prompt of the system. There are no hosts available, and they can also fuse the power of the descendants of these fierce beasts with the power of this reincarnation realm to form more and stronger beast warriors!


    PS: I finished writing the fourth update at 5:00 in the morning. I originally clicked send and turned off the computer. I don¡¯t know why it didn¡¯t send it out. There are three more!


    Finally ask for support, okay!

 Chapter 798

    "Emperor Shun''s four ominous seals..."


    Seeing Huang Chang take out another top treasure, Black and White Wuchang was almost a little numb, then looked at each other, shook his head, without saying a word, and directly attacked the overwhelming beasts.


    Although the descendants of these ferocious beasts are not bad in strength, now they are blessed with fragments of the reincarnation realm, their strength has become even more astonishing, and at the same time they are huge in number, but under the suppression of the absolute strength of black and white impermanence, the attacks of these descendants of ferocious beasts have become The "suicide" attack, even unable to get close to this black and white impermanence, was easily smashed and strangled by this black and white gratuitously, turning into pieces of meat and wreckage scattered all over the ground!


    However, the number of descendants of ferocious beasts bred in the four fierce seals is astonishing, so even if Black and White Wuchang is powerful and can quickly strangle these descendants of ferocious beasts, there are still more descendants of ferocious beasts rushing towards them.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and Zombie King also seized the opportunity to attack Black and White Wuchang with all their strength, and those Bianhua petals that seemed to be endlessly sweeping from all directions made Black and White Wuchang even more annoying.


    Although Huang Chang and Zombie King are not as strong as them, the difference is not too far, so it is impossible for them to ignore their attacks. However, although those descendants of fierce beasts are far inferior to them in strength, they are superior in number and are not afraid of death, so whenever they deal with Huang Shang and Zombie King, they will be disturbed by these descendants of fierce beasts, even A lot of power was consumed by the suicide attacks of these monsters.


    It is precisely because of the interference of these endless flowers of the other side and the descendants of fierce beasts that the black and white impermanence are scattered and consumed a lot of power, so there is no good way for the two of them to take Huang Chang and the zombie king for a while, even if they occupy Gained the upper hand, but could not directly establish the victory.


    What''s more, when the descendants of ferocious beasts torn apart by black and white impermanence piled up like a mountain on this battlefield, the black coffin also repeated its old tricks again, using the dead spirit power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin and the Zombie King to directly cast the necromantic secrets to kill those beasts. The descendants of ferocious beasts merged into a powerful twisted abomination, and then joined the battlefield.


    With the improvement of the strength of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, and the corpses of the descendants of the beasts have piled up like mountains and tens of thousands, the twisted hatred condensed by these corpses is now stronger than that of the Black Coffin in Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum. Only the one summoned in the middle is much stronger.


    And with the help of this distortion and hatred, coupled with the consumption of endless descendants of fierce beasts and Bianhua, coupled with the powerful strength of Huang Chang and Zombie King, for a while, Black and White Impermanence was exhausted enough and fell into a disadvantage.


    "It seems that I can only use that trick!"


    The strange thing is that although he was at a disadvantage, Black and White Wuchang didn''t feel nervous or anxious. Instead, he glanced at each other, and then Bai Wuchang reminded Huang Chang in a deep voice: "Be careful, the next trick is yours!" If you can''t handle it, then your road to rebuilding the underworld will come to an end!"


    After finishing speaking, Black and White Impermanence threw out the shackles and shackles in their hands at the same time.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a strange scene happened. I saw that the wooden shackles and shackles disappeared without a trace after leaving the hands of black and white impermanence, and then directly put them on Huang Chang''s hands and feet, and stirred up a series of thick black lights , Huang Chang was shackled instantly.


    Not only that, but the wooden shackles and shackles seemed to possess some kind of terrifying power, which forcibly fixed Huang Chang in place, making him unable to move.


    "Ecstasy!"


    "Death!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Black and White Wuchang jumped up, and the two waved the black chains and mourning sticks in their hands together, and then turned into a black light and white light halfway, and finally merged into one, and shot towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed Come!


    "The seven emotions are illusory and true, ten thousand dharmas are invincible!"


    Facing the black and white streamer formed by the fusion of black and white impermanence, Huang Chang suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart, and then his face changed, and he shouted loudly, seven black streamers shot out from his body, and finally converged Together, they headed towards the black and white streamer.


    At the same time, the zombie king controlled by the black coffin also grabbed the coffin of the Holy Mother and jumped up, protecting Huang Chang.


    Rumble!


    However, the power contained in that black and white streamer was even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the defensive power was much stronger than himself, condensed by the seven emotions and illusions. The life-protecting divine light that came out was defeated by the black and white streamer in an instant, turning into black shadows and scattered in all directions, and the black and white streamer continued to rush towards Huang Chang with more momentum.


    boom!


    It''s just that at the same time, the twisted abomination has already stopped in front of Huang Chang, and then directly exploded under the control of the black coffin, stirring up a frenzy of stinky carrion, and very targeted towards that The black-edged streamer rushed away.


    However, since even Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions and Illusion Techniques couldn''t stop the black and white streamer, the carrion frenzy caused by the self-destruction of hatred couldn''t be stopped, and he was torn apart and penetrated by the black and white streamer in the blink of an eye, and continued to move forward.


    And the only thing standing in front of Huang Chang was the body of the zombie king controlled by the black coffin.


    boom!


    The black coffin didn''t dare to be careless about the black and white streamer, and directly threw the coffin of the Virgin in his hand towards the black and white streamer with all his strength, and at the same time jumped up, protecting his arms in front of him, and followed the coffin of the Virgin toward the black and white streamer. The black and white streamer welcomes.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the coffin of the Virgin Mary was instantly pierced with black and white streamers to create a big hole, and there were cracks all over it. It was bombarded and flew upside down. The zombie king was also in a stalemate for a moment, then his arms and chest were also torn apart by the black and white streamer, and finally passed through his body, and continued to rush towards Huang Chang!


    "The method of giving up the bag!"


    Faced with this terrifying blow, Huang Chang''s pupils constricted, and without hesitation he activated the bag-sacrificing method, and as soon as he activated it, he immediately activated the triple. Hair, skin, and even blood began to burn rapidly, and at the same time, his strength soared, and he broke the shackles that imprisoned him abruptly. Finally, he swung the death scythe, gritted his teeth, and fiercely moved towards the The black and white streamer cut across.


    boom!


    Under the action of the Triple Sacred Capsule Method, Huang Chang''s strength directly increased by eight times, and even surpassed the average legendary level powerhouse who had just broken through in terms of pure strength. The power of the tactic, the self-explosion frenzy, the coffin of the Virgin, and the body of the zombie king has also been weakened a lot, so at this moment, under the full blow of Huang Chang, although he was bombarded by this terrifying force and flew out, even The death scythe came out of his hand, with cracks all over, but the black and white streamer was also directly defeated by him, and then turned into rays of light and merged into his body.


    And with the integration of this black and white streamer, Huang Chang also suddenly felt a majestic vitality and pure death force merged into his body, and quickly circulated in his body!


    PS: Today''s Valentine''s Day, it turned out to be forgotten, so the consequences are self-evident... I just appeased my wife, and now the first update is here, and there are two more updates tonight!

 Chapter 799

    "Oops!"


    Feeling that the majestic life force and death force began to pour into his body quickly, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Now, although he has defeated the black and white streamer transformed by black and white impermanence, he himself has also been severely injured, and his vitality has been greatly damaged. Coupled with the power of death and life pouring into his body, I am afraid that he may not be able to stop it in the future. Stop the erosion of these two forces!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the two forces that merged into his body did not seem to be hostile to him, but began to quickly devour the power of death left in his body due to the previous injury, and at the same time, the power of life began to quickly repair Even under the nourishment of this majestic life force, the side effects of his sacralization method are rapidly dissipating, his blood essence and blood begin to regenerate, his skin and hair begin to grow again, and even the feeling of weakness are gradually dissipating.


    "How is this going?"


    Huang Chang was stunned when he found that the last strength of this black and white impermanence did not hurt him, and even helped him recover from his injury.


    "After all, they still show mercy to the host!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The black and white impermanence condensed by the catastrophe is based on the power of the law of heaven and earth and the imprint and belief left by the black and white impermanence, just like the host in the blessed land. There is no difference between Emperor Yan and others seen in the book, they just have to obey the order of Heaven, enforce the law on behalf of Heaven, and not disobey."


    "But not defying does not mean that there is really no room for manipulation!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Black and white impermanence used to be the most loyal subordinate of the underworld, and he was extremely emotional. Judging from their previous words, they should have taken a fancy to the host''s ability to reshape The potential of the underworld is why they deliberately released water in the fierce battle. First, they concentrated their strength to deal with the descendants of those beasts, and then used the last secret method to fight the host when they were forced to lose their strength. Otherwise, if they If you use this move in its prime, how sure are you, the host, that you can follow it?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    After hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    In the fierce battle just now, Black and White Impermanence''s power was weakened by at least half, but the power of the final ultimate move was still as terrifying. From this, it can be seen that if Black and White Impermanence hadn''t deliberately let go of water and delayed the use of this move until the last moment , then he will definitely not be able to block this terrifying blow.


    Unless you use the power of Dragon Ball!


    But once he uses the power of Dragon Ball in this eighth wave of catastrophe, what will he use to fight against the ninth wave of catastrophe?


    In addition, it can be seen that the last part of the force took the initiative to help, and it can be seen that the black and white impermanence did it on purpose. If they hadn''t helped Huang Chang, Huang Chang would still be severely injured and his strength would be greatly damaged.


    It seems that he owes Black and White Wuchang a favor this time!


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang was absorbing the power of life and death left by black and white impermanence with all his strength, making the power of his black and white Taiji diagram more pure and powerful, and at the same time his power was gradually recovering, a burst of extremely violent roar suddenly came from him There was a sound in the field!


    What made Huang Chang unbelievable was that this roar seemed to have some kind of undeniable power. It not only shocked him, almost spurted a mouthful of blood, but also caused his domain to fall apart, and then collapsed , so that he returned to the land of crossing the catastrophe.


    "My domain...was broken?"


    Looking at the black and white catastrophe clouds that gathered in the sky again, and their pressure was unprecedented, making people feel hopeless, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely pale.


    For some reason, his intuition told him that this was the last attack of Heavenly Tribulation!


    But it is also the strongest wave!


    Even just relying on the sound of thunder and that inexplicable coercion broke through his almost completely formed domain!


    What a terrifying power this is!


    "Host, be careful!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system became extremely dignified: "Life and death calamity is extremely rare, and it is changeable and powerful. Even the person who persisted the longest in ancient times fell in the eighth wave of offensive, so No one knows how terrifying the power of this last wave of offensive will be, but there is no doubt that it must be an unprecedented danger. If it feels wrong, the host will use the dragon ball immediately, otherwise once it is wiped out under the catastrophe , then I''m afraid that even golden lotus seeds can''t bring you back to life!"


    "Directly use the Dragon Ball?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank: "I''m still planning to use the Dragon Ball during my trip to Fengdu. Can''t I use the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation to block it?"


    "After all, the Jiuqu Yellow River formation is only a remnant formation, and it has attracted the power and aura of so many people, involving a lot of karma. If the system is used rashly, I don''t know if Tianjie will involve those people together. If so, Not only will the host die, but even the entire Zhaoshan Mountain will be destroyed."


    System: "It''s too risky to do this, it''s best not to do it!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, although Huang Chang was still a little reluctant to use the dragon ball that gathered the power of the two dragons, he could only grit his teeth and hold the dragon ball in his hand.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, after the violent thunder, the robbery clouds on the sky also gradually changed, and finally all the robbery clouds gathered together to form a black booklet that Huang Chang was very familiar with!


    "Book of Life and Death?!"


    Looking at the huge book of life and death condensed on the sky, Huang Chang felt a sense of acute crisis in his heart. At the same time, the book of life and death in his body began to vibrate crazily, sending out extremely dangerous signals one after another!


    Obviously, this fragment of the book of life and death also felt the terrifying power contained in the giant book of life and death on the sky, so it frantically warned Huang Chang!


    "It''s the projection of the Book of Life and Death!"


    Seeing that cloud of calamity turned into the book of life and death, the voice of the system became more dignified than ever: "Host be careful, although this is not the book of life and death itself, it is gathered by the laws of heaven, and its power is far greater than the fragments in the hands of the host. !"


    Crash!


    And the moment after the projection of the book of life and death appeared, the book of life and death also began to slowly open, and flipped through the pages, and finally stopped on one of the pages, hanging upside down facing Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, a strong black and white radiance surged from the book of life and death, and this black and white radiance also turned into a judge''s pen with a white rod and black tip, and as if driven by some kind of force, it wrote on the blank page of the book of life and death. stand up.


    And the first character written by the judge''s pen is Huang Chang''s yellow character!


    PS: There is one more update, continue to code words!

 Chapter 800

    As the judge''s pen wrote the first yellow character in the book of life and death, a severe crisis suddenly arose in Huang Chang''s heart, as if he was being targeted by some terrifying beasts, or as if he had stepped on a deadly trap. Feeling, even made his body tremble instinctively.


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much, so after sensing this fatal sense of crisis, he also reacted immediately, gritted his teeth, swung the death scythe with all his strength, and cut out blazing blades towards the The projection of the book of life and death in the sky shot away.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, the projection of the book of life and death is even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. Even the blazing blade lights he slashed out with all his strength are cutting through the void at this moment. Like a black hole, it was swallowed up by the black light emanating from the book of life and death, but the book of life and death only trembled slightly.


    "What?"


    Seeing that the attack he launched with all his strength failed to have the slightest impact on the book of life and death, Huang Chang''s heart was also shocked.


    But at this moment, the judge''s pen swung again and wrote the second word in the book of life and death.


    That''s right, the second character is Huang Chang''s Chang character!


    boom!


    And as the judge''s pen wrote Huang Chang''s name on the projection of the book of life and death, a monstrous black light suddenly surged from the book of life and death. Chang raised a feeling that even the soul was about to leave the body and be sucked away by this suction, and this feeling was getting stronger and stronger!


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the fragments of the book of life and death in his body also stirred up a strong brilliance, and then firmly suppressed Huang Chang''s soul, so that his soul would not come out of his body and be absorbed by the projection of the book of life and death. Walk.


    But the problem is that the power of the fragments of the book of life and death in his body can''t compare with the projection power formed by the catastrophe after all, so although this force temporarily protects Huang Chang''s soul, it can change with the brilliance emitted by the projection of the book of life and death on the sky. As he got stronger and stronger, the suction force became more and more terrifying. At the same time, the power of the fragments of the book of life and death in his body began to weaken continuously, and it was obvious that he was about to be unable to hold on.


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the judge''s pen on the sky has been waved again, ready to write the third character.


    And judging from the strokes of the pen, the third character is probably the word "pawn".


    Once the word pawn falls, the power of the projection of the book of life and death will completely explode, and even if Huang Chang has the fragments of the book of life and death in his hand, he will surely die.


    "go!"


    At the juncture of life and death, no matter how much Huang Chang couldn''t bear to part with the double dragon ball in his hand, he could only grit his teeth at this moment, pour power into the dragon ball, activate the power in it, and suddenly throw it towards the projection of the book of life and death in the sky.


    hold head high!


    hold head high!


    As Huang Chang poured all his spiritual power into the pair of dragon balls, a fiery blue light burst out from the dragon balls, and at the same time, the monstrous blue light quickly condensed into two intertwined giant green dragons that soared into the sky. He got up and flew towards the projection of the book of life and death.


    Rumble!


    During the flight, the two green dragons also opened their mouths at the same time, spewing out fiery dragon breaths that converged together and hit the judge''s pen that was writing the word "pawn".


    This judge''s pen is nothing more than the condensed power of the projection of the book of life and death. Although it also contains extremely strong power, it is still slightly insufficient in the face of the blazing dragon breath gathered by the two dragons. Amidst bursts of extremely intense roaring sounds, it was crushed and burned by the blazing dragon''s breath, and the third pawn also came to an abrupt end.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the same time, a more dazzling black light bloomed on the projection of the book of life and death, and at the same time the pages of the book were flipped rapidly, and countless ancient words were shot out from it. These words gathered together to form black light chains transformed by words, and finally wound and covered the double dragons layer by layer, shackling the double dragons to death.


    hold head high!


    hold head high!


    After being shackled by the black light chain, Ssangyong seemed to be entangled by red-hot iron chains, and thick smoke began to billow from its body. At the same time, those black chains began to become tighter and tighter, obviously wanting to kill Ssangyong. strangle.


    However, the power gathered by these two dragons is extremely powerful, even stronger than most treasures such as natal dragon talismans. In addition, the green dragon has mastered the original law of the wood system, and its level of power is enough to match the death in the black chain. The power of the law is opposed, so although the iron chain entangled Qinglong and caused a lot of damage to it, it was still impossible to strangle Qinglong.


    So the next moment, the two green dragons also struggled crazily, and at the same time spewed out fiery dragon breath, and even began to burn fiery flames on their bodies, and began to frantically refine those black chains.


    And under the refinement of the blazing dragon''s breath and flames, the black chains gradually melted away.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, swallowed all the few remaining crystal nuclei into his stomach, and mustered all his strength to continuously swing the death scythe with cracks, cutting out countless blades towards the sky The projection of the book of life and death, which was fighting against the two green dragons, was cut off.


    At this moment, most of the power in the book of life and death is restrained by the green dragon, and even the black light emitted has been weakened a lot, so it can no longer easily swallow Huang Chang''s sword light like a black hole like before, and is blocked by the blazing waves. The blade light kept hitting and then exploded, shaking the black light emitted from the Book of Life and Death to shake and gradually weaken!


    boom!


    At the same time, under the interference of Huang Chang, the two green dragons also managed to break free from the black chains wrapped around their bodies, but they also left extremely deep black marks on their bodies, obviously also seriously injured.


    And after breaking free from the shackles, the two green dragons roared again, then accelerated their speed, and finally, under the sweeping of blazing green flames and dragon breath, they forcibly broke through the black light emitted by the book of life and death, and forcibly hit the book of life and death .


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the book of life and death also trembled slightly under the violent impact of the two green dragons, and then the two green dragons intertwined with each other like two blue ropes. Winding up the book of life and death, and crazily swallowing the breath of the dragon, trying to refine the book of life and death.


    At this moment, Huang Chang also jumped up, flew into the air, and continued to slash out the sword light, and the zombie king who was hit hard by black and white impermanence has now recovered from his injuries with the help of zombie bacteria in his body with his amazing recovery ability. And along with Huang Chang, a monstrous flame surged out, sweeping towards the book of life and death, trying to take this opportunity to defeat this last catastrophe in one fell swoop!


    PS: Make up and update, please support!

 Chapter 801

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the joint attack of the Ssangyong transformed by the Dragon Ball, Huang Chang and the Zombie King, the projection of the Book of Life and Death, which was formed by all the forces of the Life and Death Calamity, could not hold up for a while. It became flickering.


    But at the same time, the power of the counterattack on the book of life and death is also extremely terrifying. Under the agitation of the endless black light on the book of life and death, the two green dragons entangled in the book of life and death seem to be corroded by strong acid. Thick smoke began to billow from his body, and at the same time, hideous and terrifying wounds appeared, and even his body became a little unreal!


    As for Huang Chang and Zombie King, they are in a relatively safe position under the restraint of the two green dragons, and they can attack the Book of Life and Death with all their might. It''s just that the power contained in the book of life and death is too strong, so even if they have already made a move with all their strength, it is difficult to defeat the book of life and death in a short time!


    However, judging from the current situation, with the two green dragons standing in the front, Huang Chang still has a great hope to exhaust the power of the book of life and death before the green dragons are destroyed, so as to survive the last catastrophe.


    However, Huang Chang still underestimated the danger and difficulty of this last wave of life and death!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that just as he was entangled the book of life and death with double dragons, and cooperated with the Zombie King to attack with all his strength, thus continuously weakening the power of the book of life and death, a more dazzling black light suddenly bloomed on the book of life and death, and at the same time, the pages of the book were frantically flipped, countless The ancient characters shining with black light shot out, forming a chain of luminous characters. Finally, these chains accelerated together, tightly wrapped around the two green dragons, and became tighter and tighter!


    What''s even more weird is that, as the black word chains entangled the two green dragons more and more tightly, the power in the two green dragons seemed to be continuously absorbed by these word chains, and the aura they emitted began to spread rapidly. Weakened, even the shape became more and more illusory.


    Not only that, as the power of the two green dragons was continuously absorbed by the black chains, the aura emanating from the book of life and death became stronger and stronger. At the same time, the pages of the book no longer turned, but were frozen on a blank page .


    The next moment, strands of blue light exactly the same as that of the green dragon shone on the blank page, and the blue light continued to gather rapidly, and finally became a name¡ª¡ªZao Feng!


    hold head high!


    As the name "Ao Feng" that Huang Chang had never heard appeared on the blank page of the book of life and death, one of the two green dragons entangled in the book of life and death suddenly let out a mournful cry and Roaring, and struggling violently at the same time!


    While the green dragon roared and struggled fiercely, the black chains wrapped around the dragon''s body began to tighten suddenly, and then shrunk bit by bit, as if it was trying to pull the blue dragon into the book of life and death Same!


    "Oops!"


    At the same time, the system''s exclamation suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The dragon ball in the host''s hand is transformed from the real dragon essence and dragon soul, and it is still a ghost in essence. Prepare to include it in the book of life and death, and use its power for your own use!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system became more urgent: "Stop him quickly, if you let him take this green dragon, then it will be even more impossible for the host to survive this last catastrophe!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    How terrifying the power contained in this dragon ball is, if the book of life and death is fused with the power of the dragon ball, even ten of them will not be able to escape death!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and then he yelled at the Qinglong who had almost half of his body pulled into the book of life and death: "Explosion!"


    boom!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the green dragon also struggled violently, and then a bright green light suddenly burst out from its body, and exploded with a loud dragon roar, turning into a blazing blue light and hitting the place fiercely. Above the book of life and death.


    The power of Qinglong''s self-explosion is extremely strong, even comparable to the full blow of some Nascent Soul junior powerhouses. Under the blazing green light, the book of life and death trembled violently, and even a streak appeared on the surface. A crack, although still not collapsed, has obviously consumed a lot of energy.


    However, after losing the shackles of a green dragon, although the life and death book was seriously injured, the power it could exert became stronger!


    I saw that the next moment, the black chain wrapped around the other green dragon suddenly tightened. Although the power of this green dragon is stronger than that of the previous one, at the same time, the power of the book of life and death has also been weakened a lot. After growing up, it is no longer easy to pull this green dragon into the book of life and death, but it also limits the power of that green dragon, so that it can no longer smoothly interfere and imprison the book of life and death!


    Afterwards, the black light on the book of life and death surged again, recondensing into the judge''s pen with a white rod and a black tip. Write the last word "pawn"!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this critical moment, the life and death book in Huang Chang''s body seemed to have sensed the threat, and then it broke away from Huang Chang''s body, soaring into the sky, and a burst of blazing black light hit the judge''s pen, making it impossible for the judge''s pen to go smoothly. Write the last word!


    In addition, the chaotic gourd also erupted all the power of death and life that had been devoured before, and continuously bombarded the judge''s pen, causing the judge''s pen to tremble violently, and finally even soared into the sky. Start to cover the judge pen with amazing suction, preventing the judge pen from taking Huang Chang''s life!


    "I can''t go on like this!"


    Under the full restraint of the Chaos Gourd and the Book of Life and Death, Huang Chang finally escaped a catastrophe for the time being, but he also knew that if he continued to consume like this, the power in the Book of Life and Death and the Chaos Gourd would eventually be exhausted, and he would still have only A dead end.


    So at the next moment, a gleam of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth, jumped up and rushed towards the book of life and death, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Explode!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the green dragon who was entangled in the book of life and death also let out a violent dragon cry, and then exploded!


    Under the self-explosion of the green dragon, more cracks were blasted into the life and death book, which was already seriously injured, and even many pages of the book collapsed. Obviously, the power loss was even more serious.


    But at this moment, white lights suddenly appeared on the book of life and death. Under the agitation of this white light, the book of life and death was produced by the self-explosion of the green dragon, and the blue light that had not completely dissipated gradually disappeared, and even the cracks on it began Slowly recovered!


    life and death!


    Under the action of the power of life and death, this book of life and death can recover its strength like black and white impermanence!


    "Hunting Qi, Jindan self-destructs!"


    Huang Chang knew that if the book of life and death regained its strength, he would definitely die, so the next moment, his expression became extremely fierce and decisive, and finally he aroused all the strength in his body, jumped up, and finally ignited the golden fire. Dan, his whole body was instantly enveloped in a blazing golden light, like a golden lightning, hitting hard on the cracked book of life and death!


    Now that things have come to an end, he can only blew up his golden core and survived from death!

 Chapter 802

    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Huang Shang has consumed a lot of power in the book of life and death, and then suffered serious damage due to the self-explosion of two green dragons, the remaining power is still not Huang Shang or the zombie king. Can be easily defeated. If it continues to be consumed, I''m afraid that Huang Chang and Zombie King''s consumption rate will not be as fast as the recovery rate of the book of life and death.


    Even if Huang Chang used the bag-sacrificing method further, it would be difficult to do it. After all, the bag-sacrificing method only blesses the physical strength, and the effect on the projection of the book of life and death is not very great.


    The transformation of life and death is endless. The power of life and death is too mysterious and too powerful.


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Chang could only choose to explode his golden core in this forced situation, concentrating his life''s strength in this blow. The only way to catastrophe!


    It''s done, the day''s calamity is gone, and the rain is coming, he can naturally use the last golden lotus seed on his body to resurrect from the dead, and use this opportunity to break through the Nascent Soul Realm in one fell swoop, but if he fails, then he is afraid that even the soul of the soul All will be completely destroyed by the power of this catastrophe, thus disappearing from this world forever.


    Simply put, he is betting his life now!


    Whether it is life or death depends on the result of this blow!


    Rumble!


    After Huang Chang''s spiritual power has been tempered by the human pill method and the yin and yang power of life and death, its strength has far exceeded that of ordinary practitioners of the same level. In addition, the yin and yang power of life and death contained in his body, and The power possessed by the second personality, so at this moment, the power produced by his self-detonation of the golden core and the physical body is extremely terrifying, even no less than the previous green dragon self-destruction!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the whole body was enveloped by blazing golden lights, or more precisely, it was completely burned, and the yellow clothes that turned into bright golden flames were like a flash of lightning in the dark night , like the dawn that brought light, it just broke through the black and white brilliance on the book of life and death, and then ruthlessly crashed into the book of life and death.


    Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, the book of life and death, which had already been severely injured, finally reached its limit. It trembled suddenly, endless cracks appeared all over the body, and a large number of pages continued to shatter, turning into dense black and white light and scattered away , but at the same time, the book of life and death also shone with unprecedented light, obviously doing the final struggle!


    In this way, the blazing golden light and black and white brilliance on the sky are intertwined, confronting and fading away, just like the struggle between hope and despair. Bi Xia and others who are watching from a distance are very anxious and extremely worried!


    The violent energy collision and stalemate lasted for a full three minutes, and during this constant collision and stalemate, the black and white brilliance and blazing golden light were also weakening continuously, as if both sides might collapse at any time.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this critical moment, a black shadow suddenly shot out from the golden glow, like a moth plunging into a flame, and ruthlessly hit the black and white streamer transformed by the book of life and death.


    That''s Huang Chang''s ghost centipede!


    With the rapid improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, the use of this ghost centipede to Huang Chang has become much less, and it can''t even be used in the battle against top powerhouses, so even Huang Chang, the master, is almost on the verge of death. Forget about this little helper who helped him defeat the enemy many times.


    But at this most critical moment, the ghost centipede became the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Although after rushing into the black and white brilliance of the book of life and death, the ghost centipede only persisted for an instant. It was crushed by the black and white brilliance, but also because of the addition of this external force, the golden light transformed by Huang Chang finally overwhelmed the black and white brilliance and completely penetrated it!


    boom!


    The next moment, the golden light exploded completely, tearing up the black and white brilliance, and dissipating with it!


    "Brother Huang!"


    Seeing that the golden light transformed by Huang Chang completely dissipated, and even the breath disappeared between the heaven and the earth, Bi Xia and the others all changed their expressions drastically, and exclaimed anxiously. , they are afraid that they have already rushed up.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the same time as they exclaimed, a little golden light suddenly appeared in the void, and then turned into a golden lotus seed, suspended in midair, and finally exploded loudly, turning into blazing golden light, and began to form rapidly. A blurry human form!


    At the same time, the Death Scythe, the Book of Life and Death, and the Chaos Gourd, which were blown away because of Huang Chang''s self-explosion, also rushed towards the blurred figure at an extremely fast speed like swallows returning to their nests!


    Not only that, but the Book of Life and Death became even more generous with black light after it merged with the blurred figure, and under the agitation of that black light, the defeated power of Heavenly Tribulation seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and began to pour in continuously When he arrived at the golden figure, he reshaped the golden figure along with the golden light.


    "Golden lotus seeds!"


    Seeing the golden figure transformed from the golden lotus seed, Bi Xia''s eyes lit up: "Brother Huang is not dead... no, it should be said that he is resurrected!"


    Rumble!


    But at the moment when Bi Xia was full of surprise, a violent thunder sounded from the sky again, and then endless white clouds swept from all directions again, gathering above the reborn Huang Chang!


    "Grass, this catastrophe hasn''t passed yet?!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Hua couldn''t help but cursed angrily: "What kind of shit, I don''t believe it!"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luo clenched his fists and prepared to rush forward.


    "No, the catastrophe has passed!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia suddenly stopped Xiang Xiang, looked at the colorful clouds in the sky with joy, and said: "What appears now is not the robbery cloud, but the auspicious cloud after the robbery! "


    "Anyone who survives the catastrophe will condense auspicious clouds under the influence of the laws of heaven and rain from the sky, so as to strengthen and absorb the body of the catastrophe, and help the catastrophe to take the last step and break through to a new realm !"


    "Moreover, the stronger the catastrophe experienced by those who cross the catastrophe, the stronger the power of the rain from the sky will be. The life and death catastrophe Huang Ge has survived this time can almost be said to be the strongest catastrophe in the Nascent Soul Realm. From this we can see that this auspicious cloud The rain that falls must be unprecedentedly powerful!"


    As a disciple of Buddha, Bi Xia''s knowledge of practice is almost as good as Huang Shang''s, so at this moment his heart is full of surprises.


    Crash!


    And just as Bi Xia said, after the auspicious clouds condensed and the thunder burst, what fell from the auspicious clouds was not thunder, but raindrops emitting five colors of brilliance. And what''s even more amazing is that these raindrops seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and they all fell towards the yellow clothes that were congealing in the golden light, and then merged into the golden figure, making the radiance of that figure It skyrocketed instantly, and its aura began to become stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 803

    Just as Bi Xia and the others were relieved because the robbery clouds dispersed and the auspicious clouds appeared and rained down, Huang Chang, who was being baptized by the rain under the auspicious clouds, did not feel as well as they imagined.


    Because the power poured into his body at this moment is really too much!


    In addition to his own strength being recovered by borrowing golden lotus seeds, the massive power absorbed by the book of life and death from the catastrophe is also circulating in his body crazily, coupled with the powerful power pouring into his body from the rain, Huang At this moment, the power in Chang''s body can be said to have become chaotic, complicated, and extremely huge, and even gave him a faint feeling as if his body was about to explode!


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, just when Huang Chang was about to be blasted by this huge and pure force, the original yin and yang power of life and death in his body also quickly circulated, and re-formed the Tai Chi diagram.


    As the yin and yang power of life and death re-formed the Taiji diagram, the huge power of life and death that had been rampant in Huang Chang''s body and even affected his resurrection began to divert rapidly as if they had received some kind of guidance, and the power of life entered into it. The anode of the Tai Chi Diagram, the power of death enters the cathode of the Tai Chi Diagram, and blends into it, and finally makes the Tai Chi Diagram shine brighter!


    Without the interference of the power of life and death in that day''s calamity, the chaotic power in Huang Chang''s body also calmed down again, and the magical power brought by the sweet rain was constantly nourishing Huang Chang''s body and soul, and even finally merged into Huang Chang''s body. In Chang''s newborn golden elixir.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    What is contained in this sweet rain is a strange power brought by the way of heaven, which can help people break through the bottleneck and complete the promotion. But at this moment, under the continuous injection of the power of Ganlin, although the golden core in Huang Chang''s body had been reborn, but was still "supported" by the majestic force and was covered with cracks, it began to further shatter. It can be clearly felt that a mysterious, miraculous, and powerful force full of vitality is rapidly being bred in his golden core!


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, but Huang Chang felt as if a thunder had sounded in his body and mind, making him tremble all over, and even seemed to lose consciousness for a moment.


    At the same time, the golden core in his body, which had been severely shattered, finally exploded, and then, just like the scene in "Journey to the West", where Monkey King breaks out of a rock, in the blast of the golden core fragments, A pocket version of Huang Chang, made of purple and gold brilliance, is almost exactly the same as Huang Chang, only naked/naked, and only the size of the golden elixir, and then appears where the original golden elixir was!


    Dan shattered into babies!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang had truly made a breakthrough and gave birth to his own Nascent Soul!


    However, although Huang Chang had already broken through the Nascent Soul, the shower of rain did not end that day, and the mysterious power that was injected into Huang Chang''s body along with the rain was also integrated into Huang Chang''s newborn Nascent Soul, allowing the Nascent Soul to begin It grows rapidly, and the purple-gold radiance it emits becomes even more intense!


    Not only that, but as Huang Chang officially stepped into the Nascent Soul Realm, his field that could only be regarded as a semi-finished product has finally completed a crucial step. Soon, Huang Chang could also clearly feel that drastic changes were taking place in his field, and at the same time, the power he possessed became stronger, and there was even a new phantom vaguely condensing and forming behind the Huangquan Road.


    But what shocked Huang Chang the most was another thing!


    I saw that as his Nascent Soul grew rapidly and became stronger, the Nascent Soul gradually settled down, and finally sat in the center of the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, and at the same time, bursts of blazing white light and pure black light also came from between the Yin-Yang poles. It gushed out from within and intertwined with the Nascent Soul.


    And as the power of Yuanying and Taijitu converged, in the interweaving of black light and white light, the phantom of the ghost centipede that had dissipated in the catastrophe appeared again behind Yuanying. However, the phantom of the ghost centipede also expanded and changed rapidly, and finally turned into a vague female phantom, but what it looks like, it seems that it is still a little too late, and it cannot be completely solidified.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the vague female phantom condensed behind the Nascent Soul, Huang Chang was stunned.


    "It seems that the rain from the sky is indeed of great help to the host, and it can even make the host condense the phantom of the Nascent Soul Dharma Form just after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, answering Huang Chang''s doubts: "The reason why the Nascent Soul Realm is called the real strong man''s realm is that even in ancient times, it can become Fang Haoxiong, this is not only because the power of the Nascent Soul Realm is stronger, but also because there will be three huge changes after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm!"


    "The first change is that the Nascent Soul can leave the body and launch an attack directly with the Nascent Soul. After losing the shackles of the physical body, the speed and attack power of the Nascent Soul will become extremely terrifying, and it is extremely difficult to resist, but at the same time, the Nascent Soul Babies are also relatively fragile, and once damaged, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "The second change is that after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, the enchantment can be turned into a domain, so that the enemy can be pulled into his own domain. For a strong Nascent Soul Realm with a mature domain, in Yuan Ying No matter how many enemies are below the baby level, they can no longer pose a threat to them."


    "As for the third change, it is the Nascent Soul''s appearance!"


    At this point, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The Nascent Soul''s Dharma Form is a combination of the Nascent Soul''s power and its own skills and abilities. It is a self-born supernatural power. Just like the supernatural power, the Nascent Soul''s Dharma Aspect They are also different, some are strong and some are weak, but even the weakest Nascent Soul Dharma has extremely powerful combat effectiveness. Letting one''s own strength grow exponentially is equivalent to two against one."


    "However, under normal circumstances, if you want to construct the phantom of the Nascent Soul, you need at least the mid-stage cultivation of the Nascent Soul, and only the strong Nascent Soul can truly have a mature Nascent Soul."


    "But the host''s situation is extremely special. Your strength is already stronger than those of the same level, and now because of the great power of this life-and-death catastrophe, the rain from the auspicious clouds after the catastrophe is also unprecedentedly rich. The special yin and yang power of life and death, as well as the huge power absorbed from the Heavenly Tribulation before the book of life and death, under the confluence of these factors and forces, the host was able to construct the Nascent Soul Dharma as soon as he broke through the Nascent Soul Realm prototype."


    "In this way, even if it''s just a prototype, this Nascent Soul Appearance can also be a big help to become a host, making the host''s strength stronger and stronger."


    "And if the host has another chance and can fully form the Nascent Soul in advance, then no one at the same level will be able to be your opponent."

 Chapter 804

    Huang Chang''s current situation can be described in four words: thick accumulation and thin hair.


    If you were an ordinary practitioner, even if you could survive the catastrophe by luck, it would take a long time to retreat and stabilize the Nascent Soul after the catastrophe, and even dare not use spiritual power easily during this period, in case this is like a newborn baby. Nascent Soul, which is as fragile as a baby, goes wrong, or even collapses directly.


    Because of this, to a certain extent, the monks who have just broken through the Nascent Soul Realm are more "fragile" than before the breakthrough. Although the burst of power will be stronger, they dare not take it lightly under many restrictions, let alone It''s all about fighting.


    But Huang Chang is different!


    His physical body and spiritual power are far superior to those of the monks of the same level, and what he has experienced is a life-and-death calamity that no one can survive, and its power is far above the ordinary catastrophe. The moisture is also greater, which is of great benefit to him both in strengthening his physical body and stabilizing his Nascent Soul.


    What''s more important is that the book of life and death swallowed up a lot of power from the heavenly tribulation before, and at the same time, he himself resurrected from the dead with the power of the golden lotus, and perfectly fused these powers during the rebirth process, so even though his Nascent Soul is the same as a newborn, But just like the difference between a newborn human baby and a dragon baby dragon, his Nascent Soul is stronger, more tenacious and stable, even if he tries his best, he doesn''t have to worry about his Nascent Soul collapsing.


    Coupled with the Nascent Soul''s method that has just taken shape and the field that is rapidly changing and becoming stronger and stronger, it can be said that even if Huang Chang is facing the monks in the Nascent Soul Middle Realm, he may not be at a disadvantage.


    In this way, Huang Chang has greater confidence in capturing the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao in City C and the trip to Fengdu next month.


    Wow!


    But just when Huang Chang was feeling the various changes in himself, the "Yuanying" in his body, which had already condensed so much, seemed like a real thing, and whose appearance and mind were exactly the same as his, suddenly opened his eyes and let out a baby-like cry cry.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a shock in his mind, and he had a feeling that he was out of place with the Nascent Soul, as if the Nascent Soul was himself, and he was the Nascent Soul!


    Not only that, but in this instant, Huang Chang''s whole experience also appeared in his mind like a phantom, and it was written in reverse, from near to far, and finally returned to the time when he was just born, and even returned to his mother. Inside the body, that kind of chaotic, innate and true state.


    Wow!


    Huang Chang didn''t know how long he had been in this "womb" state, but he only knew that there was another baby cry suddenly, and at the same time, his chaotic mind was instantly awakened, as if he had been born again.


    At the same time, the auspicious clouds in the sky finally dissipated, and the rain also disappeared, and the golden light on Huang Chang''s body shrank rapidly, revealing that he was intact, almost flawless, and translucent, like a newborn baby. Pure and fair body.


    The next moment, Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes, smiled slightly, uttered in sync with the baby in his body, and recited instinctively: "The pill shattered into a baby and turned into a true spirit, today you will know who I am!"


    "Congratulations to Brother Huang for breaking through Nascent Soul!"


    Seeing that the vision disappeared from Huang Chang''s body and revealed his real body, Bi Xia and the others showed surprise and came up to him.


    "Finally passed this level!"


    Seeing everyone''s surprised look, Huang Chang also showed a trace of happiness for the rest of his life, and laughed.


    This life-and-death calamity is really difficult, even though he has made sufficient preparations, and even has big killers such as Zombie King and Dragon Ball to protect him, but in the end he was forced to explode his golden core, which broke the final stage of life-and-death calamity. A catastrophe, complete the breakthrough.


    And in order to overcome the catastrophe, he also paid a huge price, not only the golden lotus seeds and dragon balls were damaged, but also dozens of lord realm crystal cores and various spell materials stored were exhausted, even the zombie king was directly penetrated through the body, He was severely injured, and the coffin of the Holy Mother was greatly damaged. At the same time, the ghost centipede was also destroyed, and the remaining power was transformed into his Nascent Soul Dharma Form to coexist with him.


    But at the same time, the benefits he got were also great.


    At this moment, although the energy in his body has not completely calmed down, he can still feel that the spiritual power is several times greater than before the breakthrough, both in quantity and quality. Coupled with the various changes in the domain, Nascent Soul, and physical body, his current The strength has at least increased several times.


    What''s more, the speed at which this Nascent Soul devours the spiritual power of heaven and earth is more than ten times faster than that of the previous golden core, and after having enough spiritual power reserve and recovery speed, he is finally qualified to practice Yin-Yang Life and Death There is a powerful secret method about Nascent Soul Realm recorded!


    Once he mastered those secret techniques, even if he only controlled them, his strength would get a qualitative leap again!


    "Just pass the test, you don''t have to show your dick like this?"


    And while everyone was surrounding Huang Chang, Fallen, who had almost rushed forward to help Huang Chang block the robbery, said with a strange smile, "Although Xia Die hasn''t woken up yet, there are no lesbians here, but this is not right after all." Great... Excuse me, the capital is quite strong."


    "Present dick" is a dialect that he learned when he fell into C City, which means showing off, and this Huang Chang naturally understands it. It''s just that the current dick that Fallen said at the moment has a different meaning... yes, it''s the literal meaning.


    Huang Chang''s body had been completely destroyed in the self-explosion just now. Although he had been reborn now, he stood naked in front of everyone without a trace.


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, it took Huang Chang a while to react, and then his face changed, black and white radiance surged on his body, and a white long gown made of white light condensed instantly condensed to cover him, and at the same time, the black light turned into The waist, together with his long hair due to excess vitality after rebirth and the extraordinary aura of the Nascent Soul, made him look like the legendary "banished fairy", exuding a unique Charm.


    "handsome!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s long hair draped behind his back, white clothes like snow, black belt around his waist, handsome and elegant, everyone present were stunned, and Liu Xin couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although Huang Chang looked good in the past, at most he was masculine and made people look more comfortable, but now he has just made a breakthrough, and his temperament has changed. In addition, this long gown made of the energy of black and white cassocks is materialized. It was because of the earth-shaking changes in his whole person that everyone could hardly believe their eyes.


    "Can a breakthrough still have plastic surgery?"


    At the same time, Xiang Yuan also curled his lips: "It''s like, it''s a pity not to go to that white horse club to be a duck."


    Although he was confident that he was no worse than Huang Chang in appearance, he had to admit that Huang Chang''s extraordinary temperament was something he couldn''t match.


    "Duck your sister..."


    Huang Chang''s five senses are so sharp now, so even if the voice of the fallen is soft, he can still hear it, and then he couldn''t help but glared at the fallen.


    boom!


    But just as Huang Chang stared at him, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from his body, and then a vague female phantom directly rushed out of his body, and shot out a black light to ruthlessly bombard the fallen body. body.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Corruption was directly blasted out by the black light shot out by the phantom, and what is even more unbelievable is that on the way of flying upside down, Corruption His left arm actually broke away from his body and soared into the sky!


    With just one blow, Corruption, who possessed terrifying defensive power, was sent flying, and even his left arm was cut off!


    Even if Corruption didn''t mobilize the whole body''s strength to defend at this moment, the power of this blow is already terrifying to an unbelievable level!

 Chapter 805

    Just as everyone was shocked by the blow of the female phantom and chopped off their arms because of their depravity, a scene that shocked them even more happened in front of them.


    hum!


    I saw that accompanied by a flash of black and white streamer, the female phantom also disappeared in place instantly, and then appeared behind the fallen. At the same time, black rays of light like silk threads shot out from him, like a big picture. The net generally envelops towards the fall.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked, his expression changed drastically, and he yelled out without hesitation.


    And with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the phantom stopped abruptly as if the pause button had been pressed, and those black rays of light also stopped dangerously close to the fall less than five centimeters.


    "go back!"


    Seeing that the phantom stopped attacking, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, then waved his hand with a pale face, and said in a deep voice.


    hum!


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, the phantom also trembled slightly, and then turned into streamer phantoms and merged into Huang Chang''s body, and finally turned into a female phantom again and floated behind Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul.


    That''s right, it was none other than Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form that appeared suddenly and knocked into the air and cut off the fallen arm.


    "Fuck, Brother Cockroach, you''re trying to get rich and kill yourself!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s pale and frightened face, Fallen covered his severed arm that had stopped bleeding, grinning his teeth and said, "And what the hell was that just now, your mistress?"


    "I don''t even have a wife, so where do you want me to find a mistress?"


    Huang Chang is still very confident in the recovery ability and vitality of the fall. Seeing that there is nothing wrong with the fall, he is also relieved, shook his head, and said: "That is my Nascent Soul Dharma that has not yet been fully condensed, because I It has just broken through, and this thing has just condensed its embryonic form, so it is easy to lose control...but it should take some time to get familiar with it."


    This is what the system just told him. After all, the Nascent Soul has just condensed, and she doesn''t even have a complete recognition ability, so after feeling Huang Chang''s mood swings, she made a misjudgment and launched an attack on the fallen .


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really realized the power of the Nascent Soul.


    This is just an instinctive attack launched by a rudimentary form. If this Nascent Soul is fully formed, the strength it possesses will probably reach an extremely terrifying level!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the broken arm again, and asked, "Is your arm okay?"


    "It''s okay, this little injury, I''ll take care of it in minutes."


    For the degenerate who has completely merged with the complete clone and is only one step away from the legendary realm, let alone the injury of a broken arm, even if he is cut into more than a dozen pieces, it will not be difficult for him. So when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Fallen smiled confidently, and then prepared to stimulate the power to regenerate the broken arm.


    But the next moment, the depraved look suddenly changed: "Damn, what the hell!"


    It wasn''t until he mobilized his energy and blood to regenerate his severed arm that he discovered that there seemed to be an extremely terrifying and deadly power entrenched in the wound of his severed arm. This force was like a black hole frantically devouring the energy and blood that he was driving towards the broken arm, so that he couldn''t muster enough energy and blood to regenerate the broken arm.


    "It''s the power of death!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also sensed something was wrong, and then opened his pupil technique, looked at the fallen broken arm, and found that there was a black power full of death around his broken arm. And this power is the extremely pure power of death, and it is precisely because of this power of death that the fallen arm cannot be regenerated.


    After discovering this, Huang Chang''s expression froze: "Let me do it, this power of death is extremely difficult to deal with, so don''t waste it in vain..."


    Buzz buzz!


    However, before Huang Chang''s voice fell, the fallen body suddenly erupted with fiery blood. At the same time, in Huang Chang''s vision of the pupil technique, he could clearly see the death that was tightly entwined on the fallen arm. The power dissipated quickly under the washing of this bloody light, and even part of it was directly swallowed by the corruption and disappeared without a trace.


    And as the power of death was dispersed and devoured by the blood on Corrupted body, Corrupted''s severed arm also grew rapidly, and it had recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s previous words stopped abruptly, and at the same time he was slightly shocked.


    It seems that Luo''s strength and physique are stronger than he imagined, so that even the power of death tempered by the power of life and death in his Nascent Soul can''t interfere with Luo for too long. You must know that this is still in the case that Fallen is a realm behind him. It is conceivable that if Fallen is also promoted to the legendary realm, then his power of death will definitely have a smaller effect on Fallen.


    No, not only the power of death, but also other forces.


    The blood power of this guy is really terrifying.


    "By the way, can you stop throwing this kind of thing around?"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei on the side pointed to a severed arm not far away, and said with a pale expression: "Can you please take care of others'' feelings... Ugh."


    Since Auyin Ke forcefully poured that pot of broth, although Ji Zelei''s strength has improved to a higher level, he has become extremely sensitive and disgusted with human flesh and blood... This can be regarded as a sequela.


    "It''s really useless, isn''t it just a little bit of human flesh..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s useless look, Jiang Luo curled his lips and picked up the severed arm.


    "Say it as if you''ve eaten it. If you eat that damn thing, you''ll see if you can still say such sarcastic remarks."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Ji Zelei scolded angrily.


    "Who told you I didn''t eat it?"


    However, when he heard Ji Zelei''s words, his depraved eyes suddenly became extremely dark, as if thinking of something extremely bad, and then his expression returned to normal, shaking his head, and said lightly: "And I don''t still often eat Well, like this."


    As soon as the words fell, bright red tentacles of flesh and blood shot out from Corrupted''s right hand, wrapped around the half-truncated arm, and quickly integrated it into his body.


    After all this happened last night, Luo Yuan grinned: "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat. Don''t waste it."


    "you¡­¡­"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ji Zelei came to his senses. Thinking of what Luo Luo said just now, his face turned pale, and he looked at Luo Luo with a little more awe.


    As far as he knew, Huaxia had been with Huang Chang since the end of the world, and he had never eaten any human flesh, which also meant that this guy ate human flesh before the end of the world.


    God...what the hell has this guy been through before?

 Chapter 806

    "Okay, let him get over the past, what we want to do now is what to do in the future."


    Huang Chang knew that depravity has an extremely dark past, which is even unimaginable to ordinary people, so he directly changed the subject at this moment: "I have broken through the Nascent Soul Realm now, but I want to fully grasp the new power and the Nascent Soul Dharma, and at the same time It will take at least two or three days to practice some secret techniques of the Nascent Soul Realm."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly solemn, and then he said in a deep voice: "So I decided to go to City C in three days, first to complete the mission of the National Defense University, and second to get the reincarnation fragments of the Hungry Ghost Road in the National Defense University come out."


    "What are you waiting for three days later? Go now. Brother Huang, what are you afraid of with your current cultivation?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu asked curiously.


    "The Nascent Soul Realm doesn''t mean that you are invincible."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Up until now, I have met at least four strong men who are suspected to be in the Nascent Soul Realm, one is the envoy from the underworld, the other is the Dongting Dragon Lord, and besides that, there is Emperor Yan. And Oyinke who met in Pingyang Township."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Oyinke once said that the power of the fragments of the hungry ghost path is stronger than that of the animal realm, and it is also more dangerous, so when dealing with the fragments of the hungry ghost path, you must not Any carelessness!"


    At this moment, Huang Shang also felt a burst of rejoicing. If Oink hadn''t wanted to break away from the control of the fragments of the reincarnation realm and gain freedom back then, so he hadn''t really taken action against Huang Chang and others, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Huang Shang and others to leave alive That animal road town.


    It was also because of this that even though Huang Chang had broken through the Nascent Soul Realm and his strength had greatly increased, he still didn''t dare to underestimate the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao in City C.


    "Brother Huang is right. Although Nascent Soul Realm is definitely considered to be the top powerhouse at present, it does not mean that he is invincible."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia also nodded, and said: "Do you still remember Lu Dongbin we met in Shouyue back then, back then he could easily hit a lord in the lord''s realm with just a sword energy entrusted in the wooden sword? Corpse King... May I ask, Brother Huang, when did you manage to do this?"


    "If I want to injure a lord-level powerhouse with just a single force, it should be done after I have mastered the power of thunder and fire and can condense the thunder and fire rune. Hit hard."


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang said.


    "Yes, at that time Lu Zu already possessed such terrifying power, not to mention that they are special existences reborn with faith, with the help of the power of faith, their cultivation base has improved very quickly, and they do not lack all kinds of treasures Under such circumstances, I am afraid that even if Brother Huang goes to Shouyue again with his current strength, he may not be the opponent of Lu Dongbin."


    For some reason, after experiencing the life-and-death calamity of merging with the Infant Ghost King, Bi Xia seems to have grown a lot, and even his thinking has become more sophisticated: "And this is just the power displayed by Shou Yue. China''s famous mountains and rivers have countless religious holy places, and no one knows how many terrifying powerhouses are hiding everywhere. What''s more, the fragments of the reincarnation realm come from a huge source. Not necessarily."


    "Yes, and regardless of the special powerhouses in these blessed places and secret realms, the strength of the successors of those ancient capitals should not be underestimated."


    Huang Chang also felt deeply: "Remember, when we were dealing with the evil god in Yincheng, Sishe and the others slipped up, saying that someone in the capital was about to break through. With the resources in the capital, those people are afraid It has already advanced to Nascent Soul. In addition, the Zodiac Special Operations Group should have been able to gather their power through secret methods at that time, so as to temporarily exert the strength of Nascent Soul, so since they can do it, China must be big There are others who can."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand and said: "But let''s not think about these people for the time being. Although they are strong, we are not weak. As long as I have already broken through the Nascent Soul Realm, unless there is any unresolvable life-and-death enmity, Otherwise, other matters are negotiable. Even if the Dashang royal family knows that the third prince died in our hands, they may not start a war with us because of a dead prince. Ghost Dao fragments and the trip to Fengdu next month."


    "During this period of time, I have been refining some Buddhist treasures that are relatively capable of restraining those hungry ghosts, and it should be able to play a role by then."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia nodded and said.


    "In addition, there are also some people from the Wu clan who can participate in the battle. The Wu clan warriors are full of energy and blood, and can suppress evil spirits with the power of energy and blood. At the same time, the witch stall mages also have various secret techniques, which can deal with these evil spirits to a certain extent. .¡±


    Corruption also said at this moment: "I have already told them, and they are all willing to make a move, as their vote."


    "Besides, according to what the old Bodhi of the Kaifu Temple said, we should be able to join forces with the heroic souls from the Martyrs'' Park in C City and the female corpse from the Provincial Museum to deal with those hungry ghosts."


    Baili Mingyu smiled and said, "You can leave this matter to me. After all, I have a military background, so it is easier to communicate with those heroic souls."


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "As for other things, you can discuss and arrange with each other. I am too full of strength now, and I need to retreat immediately, and the coffin of the Virgin and the body of the zombie king also need to be well recovered. one time."


    "I will leave the customs in three days. At that time, we will go to City C together to get rid of those hungry ghosts."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang stepped out, and then disappeared in place in such a strange way.


    "Missing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang disappear suddenly, Xiang Xiang and the others froze for a moment.


    "It should be that he has entered the domain for retreat. After breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, Brother Huang''s domain is completely complete, and he no longer needs to be restricted by the domain that cannot be easily used. At the same time, he can practice secret magic powers with confidence in the domain. You don¡¯t have to worry about accidentally hurting others, and you don¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed by others.¡±


    Only Bixia, who also has the inheritance, knows this matter best. At this moment, he also said with a hint of envy: "I really want to break through as soon as Brother Huang, and then I can condense my own Buddha in the palm of my hand." country."


    "Fancy stuff..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xiang Yuan curled his lips and looked disdainful: "It''s still simple on my side, no matter what it is, just smash it with a fist."


    "Tch, you also need to have that ability."


    Bi Xia glanced right, and said lightly.


    boom!


    And just when Bixia and Huaxia started to fight each other again, a savage, ferocious and ancient aura, as if some kind of beast had awakened, suddenly shot up into the sky from a place in the rest area that had been sealed off by martial law, attracting attention.


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "The place where Xiadie retreats!"


    "Fuck, that girl finally woke up!"


    The next moment, everyone came back to their senses one after another, and then they all rushed towards the place where the aura erupted.


    PS: Something happened today, I came back late, the third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 807

    When Bi Xia and others heard the sound and rushed to Xia Die''s retreat, the small building that was originally heavily guarded had completely collapsed and turned into ruins. Butterfly''s supernatural powers surrounded these ruins one after another, and their faces were full of shock and disbelief.


    Just now, they suddenly felt an astonishing aura erupting from the house. Unfortunately, before they could figure out what was going on, the house had already collapsed and turned into this appearance.


    "What happened?!"


    Seeing that the house where Xia Die lived had collapsed, Liu Xin, who was in charge of managing the internal affairs of the base, suddenly changed his face, and asked in a deep voice to the managers of those supernatural beings, "Why did this house collapse?"


    "I don''t know either. It was fine before, but it suddenly became like this."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, that person wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Rumble!


    However, at this moment, the ruins suddenly trembled violently, and then countless rubble wreckage exploded, shooting away in all directions, and a huge golden silkworm also broke out from the center of the ruins, appearing in the In front of everyone.


    This is Xia Die''s Golden Silkworm Gu King!


    It''s just that compared to before, the Golden Silkworm Gu King''s size has obviously grown a lot at this moment, so that the whole house can no longer accommodate him, and he is easily smashed to pieces. In addition, the body of the Golden Silkworm Gu King turned out to be as golden and transparent as Bi Xia''s glazed golden body, and even exuded an astonishing aura. Obviously, in terms of strength, he already has Not a small improvement.


    The next moment, the golden silkworm opened its mouth wide, and Xia Die''s figure appeared in the golden silkworm''s mouth.


    "Sorry, I accidentally broke the house... I made everyone worry."


    Looking at the shock and worry of everyone, Xia Die smiled embarrassedly.


    "The house is a small matter, but how are you doing now?"


    Corruption waved his hand indifferently, then looked up and down Xia Die with some curiosity, and asked, "It seems that you have become a lot stronger."


    "This time it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Speaking of the current strength, Xia Die also sighed with complex expressions: "In order to help me heal my injuries, the sacrifice of the third elder is really too great, he even integrated the natal Gu king [Soul Shaman Gu], which contains a lifetime of cultivation, into it. In my body. This not only allowed me to restore my cultivation, but also made my strength go a step further. Even the Nine Changes Gu King, who was intersected with my life, became stronger and more mature with this power. It probably won¡¯t take long It can start a new transformation and advance to the third transformation, and I can also use the transformation of the Nine Transformations Gu King to advance to the legendary realm."


    "It''s also because of this that just now the Golden Silkworm Gu King couldn''t control his own strength and collapsed the whole house."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, relatively speaking, what helped me the most was the Witch Gu inheritance contained in this Soul Shaman Gu. This Soul Shaman Gu is originally a witch Gu. The inheritance treasure of the lineage, now that the third elder has passed it on to me, it is equivalent to handing over the inheritance of the lineage of witchcraft to me. In addition to digesting the power of soul-shamanism, I have retreated during this period of time. Most of them are still merging the inheritance of witchcraft."


    "Witch Gu inheritance?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Jiang Luo curled his lips and said, "That thing is useless. I also encountered a lot of so-called witchcraft and curses when I entered the forbidden valley before. I always feel that I am not as good as you." Gu technique is powerful."


    "That''s because the blood in your body is special, which greatly suppresses the power of these witchcraft curses. In fact, the inheritance of the witchcraft lineage is by no means weak."


    Xia Die shook her head, and said: "Witch Gu and Wanchong Mountain''s Gu art are in the same line, but each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Wanchong Mountain''s Gu art pays more attention to using the power and number of Gu insects to deal with the enemy. But witchcraft uses voodoo insects as a medium to cast witchcraft curses to curse, weaken or even kill the enemy. But if it is really about the power and weirdness, it is still more difficult to resist the witchcraft technique and defense."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die''s eyes also flashed a gleam: "But now that I have obtained the inheritance of witchcraft, I can try to combine this witchcraft technique with the Wanchong Mountain''s Gu technique, and there should be some things that will surprise you." A pleasant surprise.¡±


    "Whatever, as long as people have nothing to do."


    Fallen shrugged, not caring about it.


    "By the way, why am I going back to the base now? How are the others doing? Where''s Brother Huang?"


    At this moment, Xia Die seemed to remember something, her face changed slightly, and she asked: "I just felt a terrible breath in my confusion, so I was awakened... What happened?"


    "What you just sensed should be Brother Cockroach''s breath."


    "You have been in a coma for several days. Over the past few days, we have collected enough crystal nuclei to help Brother Cockroach break through to the Nascent Soul Realm."


    "However, he has just broken through and needs time to master his power and learn some new mystical powers, so he went to retreat again. He made an appointment with us to go to City C to deal with those hungry ghosts in three days."


    "Well, that''s probably how things went."


    Looking at Xia Die''s puzzled look, Fallen made a long story short and told Xia Die everything that happened after Xia Die fell into a coma.


    "Brother Huang successfully crossed the catastrophe and advanced to the Nascent Soul? This is really great!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Xia Die''s face suddenly showed surprise.


    She also has the complete inheritance of Wanchong Mountain, so she also knows how dangerous it is to cross the catastrophe. Now that Huang Chang was able to successfully cross the catastrophe and advance to Nascent Soul, this was undoubtedly good news for them.


    Speaking of this, Xia Die remembered another thing, and said: "By the way, many of the voodoo techniques of the voodoo voodoo specialize in the soul, and they should be useful to those hungry ghosts by then. It only takes three days. I have to hurry up and get ready.¡±


    "Yeah, speaking of it, I have to prepare."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Luo Luo stretched his waist and said, "Brother Cockroach can''t be the only one in the limelight."


    After successfully merging Chi You''s avatar, Fallen also got more memory fragments about Chi You from that avatar. Although there are very few memory fragments about the Pangu plan, there are many of them about the Wu Clan''s combat skills and the Wu Clan. It just so happens that he can take advantage of these few days to digest and digest these memory fragments, and see if he can learn something from the middle, so as to make himself stronger.


    Now that Huang Chang has broken through the Nascent Soul Realm, he can''t be thrown too far away by this guy.


    "Me too!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia also nodded, then turned to Liu Xin and said: "Liu Xin, please help me to mobilize a group of supernatural beings to help me make some preparations, I need enough people to help me practice To make some useful Buddhist instruments, I can''t prepare those things in three days by myself."


    "That''s right, I''ll lend it to some of my people, and I should be able to use some of my forbidden demon techniques."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Zhao Ren also reacted and made a point.


    "Well, it just so happens that all the supernatural beings in the base have been summoned back, so there is absolutely no problem with manpower."


    Facing Bi Xia and Zhao Ren''s request, Liu Xin nodded, agreed, and immediately began to mobilize manpower.


    Afterwards, the entire Zhaoshan Base became busy again, and everyone was preparing for the trip to City C three days later, hoping to conquer the University of National Defense Science and Technology and capture the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao with minimal casualties.

 Chapter 808

    While Bi Xia and the others were busy preparing for the action three days later, Huang Chang also seized the time in the field to familiarize himself with the soaring power after his breakthrough, and with the help of the system, he began to practice some Nascent Soul Realm before he could The powerful supernatural power of cultivation.


    However, since Huang Chang had just broken through, and he didn''t have much time, the supernatural powers he could practice now were limited, but even so, after mastering these supernatural powers, his strength would definitely take another qualitative leap.


    At the same time, his domain is also undergoing earth-shaking changes. Not only the ghosts and forces in Guimenguan and Huangquan Road have become stronger, but also some ferocious and vague emptiness have begun to appear in the rolling Huangquan behind Huangquan Road. A shadow, and even a faintly visible three-story bridge began to emerge on the river, but now all this is still in the shadow, not completely condensed.


    However, although the bridge was not solidified, only a little phantom, but Huang Chang knew in his heart that if his guess was correct, this bridge was probably the legendary Naihe Bridge.


    Ghost Gate Pass, Huangquan Road, Naihe Bridge!


    Now his domain is more and more like the legendary underworld.


    ...


    ...


    Three days passed quickly, and during these three days, the entire Zhaoshan camp was busy day and night, and almost all the supernatural beings joined the preparatory activities this time, providing their own strength to help Bi Xia condensed the Buddhist magic weapon, or helped Zhao Renji practice some demon forbidden techniques, or helped Xia Die cultivate some special Gu insects.


    However, even though the supernatural beings in the base lost a lot of spirit, blood and energy, their cultivation base was not damaged because of this, and they even made a lot of progress compared with three days ago. It was because Huang Chang broke up a lot of pure life force and dispersed in Zhaoshan during the tribulation, and this force was blocked by the formation, and finally merged into the bodies of everyone in the Zhaoshan base.


    Under the nourishment of these pure life forces, not only all the supernatural beings in the Zhaoshan camp benefited greatly from this, and their cultivation base improved a lot, even many elite fighters who were at the critical point of awakening have also completed their awakening , became a real supernatural being.


    And the improvement and awakening of these people''s strength has further helped Bi Xia and others, allowing them to complete the preparations faster than expected, and even over-fulfilled the task, refining more magic weapons, forbidden objects and Gu insects.


    In addition, for this mission, the Zhaoshan camp has also mobilized a large number of powerhouses. In addition to the fallen and other lord-level powerhouses, there are two people in the base who can restrain and kill hungry ghosts. The power awakeners and those super fighters who were awakened this time were all transferred to the action team this time, even the tree demons in the back mountain were no exception.


    After all, these tree demons are monsters, not only have powerful monster power but also have a majestic vitality. Even if they can''t restrain those hungry ghosts, they can be used as meat shields for a longer period of time.


    After making all the preparations, the only thing everyone has to do now is to wait for Huang Chang to leave the customs.


    ...


    ...


    "Brother Huang, why haven''t you left the customs? Didn''t you make an appointment to start action today?"


    In the base, Ji Zelei glanced at the sky boredly, and said, "If it continues, it will be dark when we get to City C."


    "The agreement is to act today, but it does not mean that the war will start today."


    Baili Mingyu wiped the Thor rail gun in his hand seriously, and said, "But aren''t you most afraid of this kind of thing, why are you in such a hurry this time?"


    "It''s because I''m afraid of ghosts that I don''t want to go to that ghostly place at night."


    After these days of buffering, Ji Zelei seems to have gradually come out of the side effects of "broth" and regained some vitality.


    "In ghost movies, people like you who are afraid of ghosts are often the first to die."


    At this moment, Fallen also walked over while eating snacks, and at the same time with a playful smile, said: "Seriously, I didn''t lie to you, things like ghosts are the power to dig out fear in people''s hearts, the more you I''m afraid that the more powerful he is, the faster you will die, as it is said in the movie."


    "...Can you keep your mouth shut if you have something to eat?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Ji Zelei glanced at him angrily, but then there was a look of surprise on his face: "Hey, why do you look a little weird?"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei always felt that there was something strange about Xiang Xiang at a glance, but he couldn''t say what was strange about it.


    "His shadow...is so dark!"


    As a sniper, Baili Mingyu''s observation skills were sharper, and he immediately noticed something special about Xiang Yuan''s body, and his expression changed slightly.


    And hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, everyone present also reacted one after another, and focused their attention on the fallen shadow.


    Sure enough, compared with other people, the fallen shadow seems to be deeper, and if you look carefully, you can still vaguely detect that kind of deepness is not caused by the darkness, but an extremely drowsy and bloody one that seems to be caused by the gathering of countless blood a feeling of.


    Red to the extreme, is black!


    "It was discovered so quickly, it really is too hasty, and it showed some flaws... But it doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that everyone was staring at his own shadow, Xiangchen shrugged his shoulders, showing an expression of indifference.


    During these three days, he also gained some benefits from Chi You''s memory, and practiced a supernatural power dedicated to the witch clan, but because the practice time was too short, even though he had completed the supernatural power, it was still a bit flawed.


    But this flaw is nothing to the Fallen. Anyway, it will be usable and not weak at that time. He didn''t think about hiding it from anyone, let alone the group of brainless hungry ghosts.


    "Brother Huang hasn''t left the customs yet?"


    At the same time, a golden light flashed, and Bi Xia also appeared here.


    After merging the power of the Infant Ghost King and practicing the method of the evil Buddha, Bi Xia''s Buddhist cultivation has improved almost rapidly, and the aura exuding from the whole person has become more and more peaceful, but only those eyes But it has become extremely dark and deep, as if it contains a passage leading to the abyss.


    "No, I''m waiting for him, maybe I will be dove by that guy."


    After eating the snacks in his hand, Jiang Kai opened another pack and said, "But it doesn''t matter, it''s still early, if you can''t do it today, then tomorrow."


    "Today!"


    However, the moment the fallen voice fell, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly rang out, and at the same time his figure appeared out of thin air.


    Compared with three days ago, at this moment Huang Chang was originally majestic and majestic, and the aura that brought great pressure to people was almost completely restrained. At the same time, he was still wearing the white gown that was materialized by the energy of the black and white cassock, which made his whole body It lost a bit of oppression, and at the same time added a bit of elegance.


    But only the two people whose cultivation bases are closest to Huang Chang''s, Luo Luo and Bi Xia, can vaguely feel the extreme sharpness contained in that kind of restraint, so that even if they just face Huang Chang now, both of them have a strange feeling. A feeling of hair standing upside down as if facing a peerless blade.


    Obviously, after these three days of retreat, Huang Chang has completely controlled his own power, and at the same time has become even stronger.


    PS: Something happened at home yesterday, so I didn''t have time to update it. I will try to make up for it today. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 809

    Although the exit time was a little later than expected, it didn''t make Huang Chang change his plan. After all, as Baili Mingyu said, even though they are acting today, it does not mean that they have to fight against the hungry ghosts today. Let''s have a good talk with the heroic souls in the Martyrs'' Park and the Western Han female corpses in the Provincial Museum, and try to gather all the forces to conquer the University of National Defense Science and Technology in one fell swoop and take down the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao.


    So after Huang Chang left the customs, the Zhaoshan army, which had already been prepared, officially set out, heading towards City C in a mighty way.


    And this is also the most powerful operation in the Zhaoshan camp, even if it is placed in the entire Huaxia, it can definitely be called a big operation.


    A Nascent Soul, a dozen or so lords, hundreds of second-awakened super-soldiers and tree demons who are almost lords. Even the major ancient capitals cannot easily mobilize this force, which shows how powerful the Zhaoshan camp is now and how much Huang Chang attaches importance to this mission.


    After all, this is related to the shards of the reincarnation realm. If he can get the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, it will definitely resonate with the fragments of the Animal Dao in his domain, and even superimpose the power, making his domain stronger, and also for the His trip to Fengdu next month will add a big boost.


    Taking a step back, Liancheng is so far away from City C, how can the so-called side of the couch allow others to sleep soundly, if this threat is not eliminated as soon as possible, then once the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao become a climate and the power begins to expand, then the Zhaoshan camp will bear the brunt At the same time, just as Huang Chang hoped to get the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao to enhance the power of the field, the spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments must also be eager to get the fragments of the Animal Dao of Huang Chang to strengthen himself, so Huang Chang told the Hungry Ghost Dao The war of fragments is also inevitable.


    That being the case, Huang Chang naturally wanted to get rid of this threat as soon as possible.


    On the way to City C, Huang Chang and the others did not encounter any trouble. In fact, with the strength of their army, there are not many existences that can cause them trouble even in the whole of China. Those surviving mechanical legions were mutated creatures or something, and they all pushed past all the way, unstoppable.


    In addition, this army is all composed of supernatural beings, even those dryads are not slow, so it didn''t take long for them to arrive in City C.


    During the day, City C is a pure dead city. The original bustling noise is long gone, and what is left is only boundless silence, and even the most common zombies in the last days are gone.


    "Um?"


    And the moment he stepped into City C, Huang Chang suddenly felt that the piece of reincarnation realm in his domain was suddenly affected by some kind of force, and it started to vibrate violently, even making the whole town of Animal Road seem to have an explosion. Earthquakes are like earthquakes.


    It wasn''t until the next moment that the power in his domain exploded, and at the same time, the life and death book stirred up a thick black light, which restored the peace of the reincarnation realm fragments.


    "Being able to cause the fragments of the animal realm to move at such a long distance, it seems that the fragments hidden in the University of National Defense Science and Technology are probably the fragments of the hungry ghost realm."


    Sensing the movement of the fragments of the animal way, Huang Chang further confirmed his speculation, and then with a flash of light in his eyes, he led everyone into City C, and headed straight for Kaifu Temple.


    In fact, as early as the three days of Huang Chang''s retreat, Baili Mingyu and others had already visited City C, and met with a group of strong men headed by the female corpse of the Western Han Dynasty in the Provincial Museum and a group of heroic souls in the Martyrs Park. They reached a preliminary consensus, and what they have to do today is to prove to the other party that they have the strength to complete this plan, so that the other party will act together as originally agreed to attack the University of National Defense Science and Technology with them.


    But before that, Huang Chang and others decided to meet the Bodhi old monk first, firstly because the old monk is powerful, and secondly because he is the owner of the blessed land of Kaifu Temple and has many magical abilities. Hungry ghosts also have a certain ability of restraint, if they can get the help of this old monk, the success rate of Huang Chang and others'' operation this time will be even higher.


    "Amitabha, welcome all donors to visit this temple!"


    The attitude was different from the last time he faced Bi Xia and others. This time, perhaps because he sensed the terrifying aura emanating from Huang Chang, or because he had truly seen the strength of the Zhaoshan camp, the Bodhi old monk in Kaifu Temple was also rare. The Dakai Temples welcome you actively.


    "Meet the master."


    Although there are constant struggles between the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism, he still has due respect for Huang Shang, so at this moment, he also bowed to the old monk Bodhi and said: "The purpose of our visit this time must be known to the master. For the sake of all sentient beings in this world, please help us eradicate those hungry ghosts and restore the world to a bright future!"


    "Brother Huang started fooling around again..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei on the side muttered secretly.


    "Since the benefactor has the strength to get rid of those hungry ghosts, the poor monk will naturally not miss this merit."


    At the same time, the Bodhi old monk smiled slightly and said: "This time, the poor monk will uproot his roots and join the battle with all his strength to help the benefactors get rid of those demons!"


    "Then thank you Master!"


    Seeing that the Bodhi old monk was so talkative, Huang Chang was also happy, but then he couldn''t help asking: "But the master left Kaifu Temple, then here..."


    "Kaifu Temple has enjoyed thousands of years of incense in Hunan Province, but in the end it failed to protect the safety of those believers. If this action is successful, it will be regarded as revenge for them. This cause and effect."


    The Bodhi old monk showed a free and easy smile on his face, obviously he had seen through life and death.


    "Please rest assured, Master, this operation will never fail!"


    Hearing the old monk Bodhi''s words, Huang Chang looked solemn and promised.


    Indeed, they can be said to have used all their available power this time. Even facing an ancient capital can hurt the opponent, and they will fight to the death, let alone a fragment of the reincarnation realm.


    "The poor monk naturally believed what the benefactor said."


    The old Bodhi monk smiled slightly, and handed Huang Chang a golden bodhi seed, saying: "All benefactors have to go to the other two places to ask for help. In that case, everyone, take the poor monk''s bodhi seed. The bodhi seed contains the power of the poor monk, and it is the symbol of the poor monk. With this bodhi seed, coupled with the strength you have, they will not refuse. In addition, this bodhi seed is also considered a treasure. Today I will give it to you Giving to a benefactor can also be regarded as forming a good relationship.¡±


    "Then I will be disrespectful!"


    Bodhi seeds are treasures of the same level as golden lotus seeds, but their uses are different. The role of golden lotus seeds is to bring people back from the dead, while bodhi seeds can temper the body and soul, thereby increasing their strength and speed of practice.


    Apart from his great talent, part of the reason why Bixia practiced the Buddhist exercises so fast was that he had this bodhi seed in his hand, which could temper his physical body and golden body all the time, making it stronger.


    So at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t reject the kindness of the Bodhi old monk, and took the Bodhi seed.


    And as the bodhi seed started, Huang Chang also suddenly felt a gentle and pure power began to penetrate into his body and soul from the bodhi seed, which revived his spirit, and even his physical body seemed to be faintly Strengthened a little bit.


    It really is a good baby!


    "Tch, the bald donkey is indeed a snobbish eye. Young master, I got a bodhi seed after going through trials and tribulations. Now that I see Brother Huang''s strength, I actually took the initiative to send one for good fortune, hum."


    At the same time, Bi Xia also muttered secretly.


    It''s just that he seems to have forgotten that he himself is a bald donkey...


    After receiving the old monk Bodhi''s promise and the bodhi seed as a token, Huang Shang and others quickly left Kaifu Temple and rushed to the Martyrs Park and the Provincial Museum.


    As a native of City C, Huang Chang is no stranger to the Provincial Museum and the Martyrs Park, and because of this, he is somewhat curious about the corpse of a Western Han woman who once shocked China and the rest of the world, but who is now awakened, as well as those ancient heroic spirits. .


    I don''t know what they will look like after the end of the world.

 Chapter 810

    Since the Provincial Museum is closely connected to the Martyrs'' Park, Huang Shang and the others don''t have to travel back and forth, and go directly to the Provincial Museum to meet those "ancient objects" and heroic souls.


    The Provincial Museum has just completed the expansion and repair before the end of the world, and the interior is extremely spacious and "luxury". Even after the end of the world, due to the maintenance and repair of those ancient relics, it is still basically intact at this moment, not much different from before the end of the world .


    After entering the Provincial Museum, Huang Chang finally saw the ancient relics headed by the female corpse of the Western Han Dynasty again.


    No, it is not respectful to describe it as a female corpse in the Western Han Dynasty. It should be more appropriate to call her Mrs. Xin Zhui.


    The reason why it is said to be seen again is that before the end of the world, Huang Chang had been to the provincial museum several times, and had seen Mrs. Xin Zhui and a collection of ancient relics several times, but now that the end of the world has come, these ancient relics have also happened. changed.


    At the moment, in the inner exhibition hall of the Provincial Museum, there is a man wearing a red long gown with various ancient patterns painted on it, which looks extremely mysterious, dignified, and somewhat graceful and luxurious. A middle-aged woman in her 40s or 50s is leading a group of "monsters" with a strong aura, waiting for Huang Chang and others.


    "This is Mrs. Xin Zhui?"


    There was only this woman in front of her. Although her appearance was completely different from that of the female corpse, Huang Shang still recognized her clothes. In addition, the appearance of this middle-aged woman was similar to the restoration picture of Mrs. Xin Zhui that Huang Shang had seen before. Very similar, so at this moment he also recognized the identity of the middle-aged woman.


    Besides Mrs. Xin Zhui who is the leader, behind Mrs. Xin Zhui is a group of different "monsters". These monsters seem to be transformed from some ancient objects. They look extremely strange, but the aura they emit is definitely not Weak, even two have reached the realm of lords.


    As for Mrs. Xin Zhui herself, her strength is also at the peak of the Lord Realm, and may even have reached the Quasi-Legendary Realm.


    It is precisely because of the presence of these three lord-level powerhouses that the provincial museum has been able to persist until now in the constant siege of those hungry ghosts.


    "Everyone has come from afar, thank you for your hard work."


    While Huang Shang was looking at Mrs. Xin Zhui and other "ancient objects", Mrs. Xin Zhui also swept her gaze away from Huang Shang and the others, and finally stopped on Huang Shang: "I already know the reason for your visit. I am also sincerely grateful for your kind deed, but with your strength, it should be enough to take down those hungry ghosts, so why should we involve the ancients?"


    "With more power, there will be fewer casualties. These hungry ghosts are still a threat to us in the future, but they are an immediate danger to you. If this is the case, what do you have to do, Mrs. Xin Zhui?" Why not help?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Xin Zhui seemed to want to preserve her strength and was unwilling to participate in the war, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold: "If everyone thinks like Madam, then we can take our men to stick to one place, or even change places, but Ma''am, I''m afraid you won''t give up here so easily, right?"


    In the final analysis, this provincial museum is actually a blessed place, and Mrs. Xin Zhui and other ancient relics are also awakened by the gathering of the belief power of a large number of tourists, but they are different from the reborn ancient powerhouses of Emperor Yan, and are not subject to the law of heaven. constraints, so it is not impossible to leave the Provincial Museum.


    But the problem is that the provincial museum is the source of their strength. If they leave here too far, they will lose the continuous supply of the power of faith, which will cause their speed of practice to drop greatly. They will never give up here.


    Otherwise, they would have already left here to avoid those hungry ghosts.


    "A woman is a woman, if you are coy, just speak up!"


    However, at this moment, a calm, powerful, decisive voice that seemed to contain steel-like will suddenly sounded from the hall, followed by a group of people wearing military uniforms exuding a strong aura of iron and blood, but there was no entity, and at the same time, there was no Yin Qi, soldiers who brought a strong sense of conflict also suddenly appeared in the hall.


    As a ghost, there is no yin energy, only heroic energy, and at the same time, he is not afraid of the scorching sun, and is not afraid of all kinds of restraints on ghosts. He is powerful, this is the so-called heroic spirit!


    Obviously, these soldiers who appeared at this moment are heroic spirits who slept in the Martyrs Park and were awakened by the end of the world!


    The Martyrs Park enshrines the roster of more than 76,000 martyrs throughout Hunan Province. Although less than one-tenth of the martyrs'' spirits have been awakened after the end of the world, there are still thousands of heroic spirits appearing in this exhibition hall at this moment. Moreover, the auras of these people seemed to have converged into one body, which made the iron-blooded heroism become more intense, and even caused a lot of oppression to everyone present.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man who is the leader of those martyrs is also straight to the point and said to Huang Shang and others: "Madam Xin Zhui is not unwilling to join the war, he is only worried that you will use us as cannon fodder to consume the strength of those hungry ghosts , so as long as you swear that you will not do this, but fight side by side with us, then we will naturally not refuse your request."


    "As for life and death in battle, heh, there are no immortals in war. As long as we are not deliberately used as cannon fodder, then even if we fight to wipe out the entire army, we will have no complaints. At worst, we will die again."


    Unlike the tactful Mrs. Xin Zhui, this middle-aged man has the decisiveness of a soldier, so he directly put forward his request.


    "good!"


    Huang Chang has always been respectful to these martyrs who have given everything to expel foreign enemies and thus protected the great rivers and mountains of the motherland, so at this moment when he heard the middle-aged soldier''s words, he nodded without hesitation, and then publicly He made a blood oath of heaven.


    The reason why he invited these ancient relics and the ghosts of the martyrs to join the battle was just to have a little more confidence and reduce some casualties. He didn''t mean to treat these people as cannon fodder, so he was naturally not afraid to make an oath at this moment.


    "Refreshing, since that''s the case, then we''ve made a deal!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s bloody oath of heaven, the middle-aged soldier also showed a hint of admiration in his eyes, and then he laughed and said: "When do you do it, as long as you say hello, our thousands of soldiers will fight you at any time." You can join the battle."


    Unlike ghosts, these martyrs are not afraid of the scorching sun at all, so they can move freely even during the day and fight with all their strength.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that those heroic spirits took the lead in agreeing, and Huang Chang had already made the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, Mrs. Xin Zhui had a headache, but she nodded and said, "That''s it, when the war starts, we will definitely Will not be absent."


    "Since a consensus has been reached, after sunrise tomorrow, we will meet at the gate of the National Defense Division and attack in one fell swoop!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Xin Zhui and those heroic spirits agreed to join the battle, Huang Chang was also relieved, and then his eyes flashed brightly, and he said: "At that time, if there are enemies in the legendary realm, I will deal with them. As for the other hungry ghosts It is for you and my comrades in arms.¡±


    "good!"


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Mrs. Xin Zhui and the heroic spirits also nodded.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang led the crowd to leave the Provincial Museum and went to Kaifu Temple, waiting for the crowd to attack the University of National Defense Science and Technology in the morning tomorrow to seize the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao.


    PS: Continue to code words, there will be updates tonight!

 Chapter 811

    After returning to Kaifu Temple, Huang Chang and the others waited quietly at night and dawn in Kaifu Temple, while making final preparations.


    At the same time, the old man Bodhi also spent a lot of money, made a lot of tea made from Bodhi leaves and gave it to the strong men in the Zhaoshan camp. Although the Buddhist power contained in the tea can only protect everyone for a while, it can also make people They are more calm and safe when dealing with those hungry ghosts, thus greatly reducing battle damage.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also had a general understanding of the strength of this Bodhi old monk.


    This Bodhi old monk should be the same as Emperor Shun or the Yinggui King. His strength is in the quasi-legendary realm, but he is still far from the breakthrough. If so, then he should be one step closer to the Legendary Realm, but he is still a little behind now.


    As everyone seized the time to prepare and take bodhi tea to improve their resistance to hungry ghosts, night finally gradually fell, and at the same time, the deserted and silent city C became "prosperous" as it was before the end of the world. A large number of ghosts are rampant in the streets, as if they are repeating everything in their lifetime.


    At the same time, the impact on the reincarnation fragments in Huang Chang''s body seemed to become more and more intense.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the weapon spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao should also sense the fragments of the Animal Dao in my body."


    Sensing this intense attraction, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "However, with the cover of the book of life and death, and the fact that I''m hiding in this blessed place of Kaifu Temple, he shouldn''t be able to sense my location. "


    After breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, Huang Chang''s perception became more acute, so he could probably sense that the energy fluctuations emanating from his animal fragments were blocked layer by layer by the domain, the book of life and death, and the blessed land of Kaifu Temple. So even if the soul of the Hungry Ghost Dao Fragment sensed the breath of the Reincarnation Realm Fragment, he would never be able to find his location.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, soon, those hungry ghosts rampant on the street seemed to have heard some orders, and began to frantically sweep and search the entire city C, and at the same time besieged Kaifu Temple even more frantically. There are three places, the Provincial Museum and the Martyrs Park.


    It''s just that this hungry ghost Taoist spirit seems to be unable to leave the University of National Defense Science and Technology easily like Oink who was trapped in the small town at the beginning. He can only send those hungry ghosts out to sweep up City C, so it is impossible to rely on the power of those hungry ghosts for a while. Unable to break through these three lines of defense, on the contrary, it suffered tens of thousands of battle losses.


    It''s just that for the army of millions of hungry ghosts transformed by millions of people in City C, the tens of thousands of casualties are nothing but a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning.


    "Damn, there are really a lot of these hungry ghosts."


    Through the screen projected by the Bodhi old monk in Kaifu Temple, Huang Chang and others were able to clearly see the rampant and fighting scenes of hungry ghosts outside, and were shocked by the astonishing number of millions of hungry ghosts.


    Not to mention millions of hungry ghosts, even millions of chickens can''t catch them all. It seems that at that time, we can only attack the University of National Defense Science and Technology according to the original plan, and then capture the thief first.


    The night quickly passed in the sweeping and fighting of those hungry ghosts, and as the dawn broke and the sky gradually became brighter, those hungry ghosts also merged into the ground and disappeared without a trace. However, according to Huang Chang''s induction, these hungry ghosts have all gathered in the deepest part of the University of National Defense Science and Technology, and that should be where the fragments of the hungry ghost path are located.


    "It''s dawn, it''s time to act!"


    Glancing at the sky, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a gleam, and then said to everyone in a deep voice: "Everything is going according to the original plan!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone started to rush out of Kaifu Temple to take action, even the bodhi tree standing in Kaifu Temple rose from its roots, and followed everyone towards the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    At the same time, the antiquities in the Provincial Museum and the heroic spirits in the Martyrs Park also came out in full force, and they gathered with Huang Shang and others to form a large army!


    "What should I do next, rush in?"


    Looking at the dead silence of the University of National Defense Science and Technology, Mrs. Xin Zhui showed a trace of fear on her face.


    "Not in a hurry!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If I''m not mistaken, there must be legendary experts in the University of National Defense Science and Technology, and for this level of experts, it is not difficult to change the day, so even if it is during the day , we should not act rashly when we occupy the sky, so as not to suffer losses."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth twitched, and said: "Just because we don''t go in doesn''t mean we can''t force them out, Bi Xia, let''s take action!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia immediately led people to set up a large formation around the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    Just like the last time they dealt with the Infant Ghost King and those ghost infants in Guizailing, this time Huang Chang and others decided to repeat the same trick, using the eight-direction polar sun array to continue the polar sun''s light, and then store it in the golden mirror. When the time comes, even if the spirits of the Hungry Ghost Dao have the ability to change the sky, they can also use the stored polar light to restrain those Hungry Ghosts.


    Not only that, at this moment Liu Xin and others are also leading a group of supernatural beings to start busy along the fence of the University of National Defense Science and Technology. What they have to do is very simple, that is, install a large number of explosives on the fence, and prepare to kill them in one fell swoop. Destroy part of the wall surrounding the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also removed a large number of devices and large-yield guided/missile warheads from the chaotic gourd, and then handed them over to Li Yu to start assembling.


    In addition, those Transformers who acted together with Huang Chang and others also began to prepare and install various weapons and facilities.


    The reason for doing this is that Huang Chang never thought of rushing in easily, but was going to use the modern weapons and firepower in his hands to bombard the University of National Defense Science and Technology indiscriminately. , if the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit doesn''t intervene, then the entire core area of ??the University of National Defense Science and Technology will be razed to the ground, but if he tries to block it with all his strength, then his strength will also be severely consumed.


    At least even with Huang Chang''s current strength, he is not sure that he can easily withstand the bombing of so many guided missiles and heavy firepower on his own.


    After the bombing was carried out and the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao and the spirit of the weapon were consumed, Huang Chang would lead the crowd to attack the University of National Defense Science and Technology, which would further reduce the risks everyone had to bear.


    What Huang Chang brought this time were elites who had experienced many battles. They were numerous and efficient at the same time. It was far from comparable to the manpower that Bi Xia mobilized when he was in Zhucheng. They were prepared, so it didn''t take long for Bi Xia and others to set up the polar sun array in all directions, and began to absorb the sunlight from the sky and the earth into the golden mirror.


    At the same time, Li Yu also led people to assemble a large number of heavy fire weapons and guided missiles, and those Transformers were also ready.


    "call!"


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly solemn, then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and sternly shouted: "Fire!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, all kinds of heavy firepower devices, missile launchers and Transformers towering outside the University of National Defense Science and Technology began to fire with all their strength. The torrential rain generally shrouded the central area of ??NUDT.


    At the same time, in bursts of violent roars, the explosives placed on the wall of the University of National Defense Science and Technology by Liu Xin and others were also detonated one after another, stirring up blazing flames that shot up into the sky, dyeing the entire sky red. color.


    PS: Please provide a supplementary update, please support me, there is still one more update!

 Chapter 812

    The University of National Defense Science and Technology is not a military fortress after all, the strength of the wall is relatively average, and it was even destroyed a lot by the second earthquake of Tianchang. The red carpet also exploded one after another, turning into countless gravel wreckage and collapsing to the ground.


    Rumble!


    And amidst the smoke and flames caused by the explosion and collapse of the wall, the large number of guided missiles and shells fired by Huang Shang and others also fell on the University of National Defense Science and Technology, and then exploded loudly, in bursts of extremely violent explosions. The roaring sound set off flames all over the sky, covering most of the University of National Defense Science and Technology in flames, and even formed terrifying shock waves that raged inside the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    Under the sweeping of these terrifying flames and shock waves, the tall and tall buildings in the University of National Defense Science and Technology began to collapse and disintegrate rapidly like sand castles smashed by huge waves on the coast, and finally turned into numerous ruins.


    "Although we have entered the world of practice now, the power of modern firepower should not be underestimated."


    Seeing that the University of National Defense Science and Technology was devastated by the violent bombing, and the buildings in it began to collapse rapidly, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Even with his current cultivation and strength, it would be extremely difficult to destroy the huge National Defense University in such a short moment. More importantly, what they are using now is just a general heavy firepower weapon, not even to the level of a super bomb/bomb or even a nuclear bomb. It is conceivable that if this kind of big killer is really used Even Nascent Soul Realm cultivators would not dare challenge him.


    However, although the firepower of current weapons is strong, there are still many shortcomings, such as the time it takes for the missile to fly, and the power of the explosion is not concentrated enough, etc.


    With the ability of monks in the Nascent Soul Realm, these missiles and nuclear bombs will be perceived as dangerous before they land, and they will quickly avoid them. Even if they cannot be avoided due to some special reasons, this decentralized The power of the explosion is also difficult to pose a fatal threat to the monks in the Nascent Soul Realm.


    "This is not shot?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia was slightly startled, and said: "Those guys can really bear it."


    They originally thought that the spirits of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao would take action to stop this concentrated fire bombing, but they did not expect that even though the University of National Defense Science and Technology was about to be razed to the ground, the other party still did not take action.


    "Keep bombing without shooting, and see if our ammunition is exhausted first, or he can''t bear it first."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Corruption on the side suddenly sneered.


    "Degenerate is right, keep bombing!"


    Huang Chang had the same idea as Fallen, so at this moment, he immediately waved his right hand and shouted loudly.


    "Fire!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Li Yu and others who were operating those heavy fire weapons and those Transformers also fired again, and then more shells and guided missiles also shot up into the sky, destroying the national defense that was already almost in ruins. The University of Science and Technology was blown up even more.


    In this way, for the next fifteen minutes, Huang Chang remained motionless, but continued to use various weapons to bombard the University of National Defense Science and Technology indiscriminately, trying to give the spirit of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao to him. forced out.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Hungry Ghost Dao Qi Spirit didn''t seem to have thought that Huang Chang and the others would carry out the bombing so relentlessly. Although this underground laboratory is deep underground, it is not afraid of ordinary bombing, but the problem is the bombing by Huang Chang and the others. It was too violent, and they had already known the location of the laboratory, and their bombing positions were also extremely concentrated, especially those Transformers. Although their bombing power was not as powerful as those large-yield guided missiles, their power was more concentrated. It was enough to go deep into the ground, so after ten minutes of continuous bombing, the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao that had been dormant in the underground laboratory finally couldn''t bear it any longer and started to take action.


    In an instant, a thick black light suddenly shot up from the location of the underground laboratory, which is also the core area of ??the bombing!


    This black light seems to contain unimaginable terrifying power. Under the agitation and sweep of the black light, the terrifying high-temperature flames and shock waves produced by the violent bombing were instantly swept away by the black light like a gust of wind sweeping fallen leaves. It broke away, and at the same time, the black light quickly diffused after rushing into the sky, and finally turned into a black cloud that almost enveloped the entire city of C, completely covering the scorching sun and sunlight in the sky.


    Dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it!


    For a moment, under the cover of the black cloud, Huang Chang and the others felt an ominous and dangerous premonition.


    Apparently, the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao finally couldn''t stand it any longer and started to fight back.


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    And almost at the moment when the endless black light rose into the sky, turned into a black beam of light linking the sky and the earth, and turned the clouds in the sky into endless clouds, blocking the sun and the scorching sun, bursts of craziness, obsession and longing came and went. Roars also suddenly sounded from the entire city of C.


    Afterwards, amidst the violent roars, countless hungry ghosts flooded the entire city C as if night fell. And compared to before, these hungry ghosts seem to be affected by some kind of power at this moment, and they become more and more crazy. Almost as soon as they appear, they are like a group of very hungry mad dogs and wolves. They rushed towards where Huang Chang''s troops were.


    "Sure enough, it has the ability to steal the sky and change the sun!"


    Seeing that under the action of the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, City C instantly turned from day to "night", and the endless hungry ghosts also came out of their nests, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a glimmer of energy, and then he shouted loudly: " Everyone act according to the original plan!"


    buzz buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, those supernatural beings who had been preparing for a long time also took out the polar mirrors that had absorbed a lot of sunlight and turned golden, and shot out blazing flames from the mirror, shining like Yang''s dazzling golden light swept towards those hungry ghosts.


    As early as in the Zhaoshan camp, Bixia created an astonishing number of small polar sun mirrors with the help of a large number of supernatural beings, and even used the arranged array to accumulate enough polar sun light in these polar sun mirrors , and now the formation is just in case, just icing on the cake.


    And under the gathering of golden light from the extreme sun mirror, which is almost one in everyone''s hand, the battlefield that was originally dim and dark because the rising sun was blocked by clouds instantly became like a summer noon, almost covered by the dazzling golden light. Get a piece of transparency, the sky and the earth are bright.


    Ahhhhh!


    At the same time, under the shroud of the dazzling golden light, those hungry ghosts who swarmed in seemed to be living people who had rushed into the high-temperature fire. Barking, even the speed is much slower.


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival everyone!

 Chapter 813

    "Rush in!"


    As those hungry ghosts were hurt and suppressed by the light of the extreme sun, Huang Chang yelled again, and then everyone also started to attack the hungry ghosts in all directions, while attacking the laboratory where the black beam of light was located. advance everywhere.


    The reason why they bombed the University of National Defense Science and Technology indiscriminately and forced the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao to take action is to weaken the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments to a certain extent, and at the same time disperse the forces of these hungry ghosts, creating a way for them to rush into the core area. Chance to capture Hungry Ghost Path Fragments.


    But now that the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao are finally released, and those Hungry Ghosts are rushing from all directions, they can naturally launch a real attack.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The people brought by Huang Chang this time are all good players in the base, and these people have already taken the tea made from Bodhi leaves by the Bodhi old monk before the battle, and they have Buddha power to protect their bodies. During the three days, some simple Buddhist magic weapons were specially refined for these people. Therefore, these people did not hesitate at all when facing the hungry ghosts that were already weakened and hurt by the light of the extreme sun. With a sound, the swarming hungry ghosts were scattered one by one, and even killed a bloody path among the hungry ghosts, gradually approaching the core area of ??the University of National Defense Science and Technology.


    However, the advancement process is not easy.


    Although these hungry ghosts were shrouded in the light of the extreme sun, they were always suffering from the pain of being burned by flames and being eaten away by strong acid, but driven by the power of the fragments of the hungry ghost''s way, they were still fearless and fearless. Perseveringly rushing towards Huang Chang and the others.


    The number of these hungry ghosts is extremely terrifying, millions of them, and ghosts are not restricted by the terrain, and can attack from almost any corner and angle, making people hard to guard against. When it came to the attacks of those hungry ghosts, if it weren''t for the Buddhist magic weapon and the power of the bodhi tea to protect the body, I''m afraid there would have been a lot of casualties by now.


    But the problem is that all of this has just begun. Under the continuous attacks of these hungry ghosts, the protective Buddha power contained in bodhi tea and Buddhist magic weapons will be exhausted by these hungry ghosts sooner or later. The supernatural beings in the Zhaoshan Camp will be gradually devoured by these hungry ghosts like delicious cakes.


    So they had to grab the reincarnation realm fragments before then.


    "Damn it, these hungry ghosts can attack from underground, we must find a way to change this situation!"


    Seeing hungry ghosts rushing out of the ground suddenly, grabbing the feet of the supernatural beings in the Zhaoshan camp and starting to bite them, although they were temporarily blocked by the power of Buddhism, Huang Chang''s face turned extremely gloomy.


    Nine out of ten of the "injuries" you suffer in battle now come from underground, because you can rely on the attack of supernatural powers to block or even wipe out the hungry ghosts coming from other directions. Everyone on the ground has nothing to do, because even if they attack the bottom, their attack will be hindered by the ground, and they will not affect those hungry ghosts at all.


    "Leave the underground to us!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, with a big knife on his back, an old-fashioned spear in his hand, and even an old-fashioned military uniform on his body, he looked like a heroic general who was still living in the Anti-Japanese War, smiled slightly, and then sternly shouted: "Comrade! Ladies, charge with me, block the enemies underground, and cover the advance of friendly troops!"


    Di di di di di!


    As the voice of the heroic general fell, a heroic soul also raised the embodied trumpet in his hand and began to play, and a burst of familiar charging horns also sounded on the battlefield.


    Hearing the familiar sound of the charging horn, the heroic souls of those martyrs became imposing, and then they all melted into the ground like fish jumping into the sea. Afterwards, bursts of violent shouts, roars, wails, and charge horns also began to be heard from the underground. Obviously, a cruel war between hungry ghosts and heroic souls was going on underground at this moment.


    And after the heroic souls of the martyrs intercepted the hungry ghosts underground, the supernatural beings in the Zhaoshan camp finally did not have to restrain their hands and feet, and began to use their full strength to deal with the hungry ghosts coming from all directions. A lot less, and even the speed of advancement has increased a lot.


    However, it is worth mentioning that only those with supernatural powers, heroic spirits, dryads, super fighters, and Transformers below the lordship level participated in the battle during this process. Didn''t make a move.


    Because soldiers are against soldiers and generals, just like Huang Chang''s enemies are the weapon spirits in the legendary realm, Corruption and the others are responsible for dealing with those hungry ghosts in the lord realm.


    They are very clear in their hearts that these hungry ghosts coming from all directions are just cannon fodder to consume their strength. The real hungry ghosts are most likely waiting for them to kill them in the core area. .


    In this case, they naturally couldn''t make a move easily.


    However, although there are a large number of these hungry ghosts, and they can even devour all kinds of incoming forces to a great extent, their devouring ability is also limited. In addition, the strength of the soldiers in the Zhaoshan camp is not bad at all, so for a while these The hungry ghosts have not yet been able to break through their defenses, nor can they stop their progress. At most, they can only consume some of their strength.


    In this way, in the continuous breakout and battle, these soldiers in the Zhaoshan camp killed more and more hungry ghosts, and they were getting closer and closer to the sky-reaching black pillar, but at the same time, their consumption was getting higher and higher. Big, had to start the rotation of the internal and external defense lines, so as to avoid someone being the first to be exhausted and fall on the spot.


    It''s just that under this rotation, the speed of the team''s progress will inevitably be affected. In addition, everyone''s strength has been consumed by these hungry ghosts, so the pressure to break through has also begun to increase.


    "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid everyone won''t last long."


    Seeing that the protective Buddha power of those soldiers was about to be exhausted, and the pressure to deal with those hungry ghosts was also increasing, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he yelled: "Xia Die, Zhao Ren, do it, hurry up! Rush in!"


    "Okay, Brother Huang!"


    "Look at mine!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Zhao Ren, who had never made a move, also responded at the same time, and then the butterfly wings behind Xia Die spread out, and endless Gu worms began to pour out from the butterfly wings, and under the bloody light of the Shenlongmu Under the shroud, the speed increased sharply, sweeping towards the hungry ghosts in all directions.


    As for Zhao Ren, he suddenly reached out and dug open his chest, forcefully dug out his heart, then threw it into the air, finally bit the tip of his tongue, spewed a mouthful of blood into a sharp arrow, and hit the air The heart that was still beating vigorously shouted loudly: "Devil''s Forbidden Art¡ªDevil''s Gate!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Zhao Ren''s yelling, his throbbing heart exploded, turning into bloody mist.


    And in the bloody mist that filled the sky, an extremely huge bloody door that looked like a phantom and was covered with various demon statues quickly took shape and gradually opened.


    And with the opening of the demon gate, countless little demons also began to swarm out from the demon gate, killing those hungry ghosts!


    PS: Continue to code words, there will be more later.

 Chapter 814

    No matter what sect or sect or inheritance, there are some relatively evil spells among them, even the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism. The only difference is the attitude towards this spell.


    Among them, those who ignore the consequences and condone sorcery are often the evil sect, while those who are relatively restrained and not allowed to use lightly are the righteous way. But even the righteous way will never erase these forbidden techniques easily, at most it will be shelved or banned, because this is also one of the contents of the sect''s inheritance, and even these forbidden techniques can also play a role at certain times. Useful.


    During these three days, Zhao Ren and Xia Die also used similar "forbidden techniques".


    In order to be able to better cope with this fierce battle, Xia Die and Zhao Ren both extracted a lot of vitality, blood and even spiritual power from the tens of thousands of survivors at Zhaoshan Base. However, although the total amount they drew was large, it was within the safe range evenly distributed on everyone''s body, and it would not have much impact on everyone''s bodies. In addition, the strong vitality that Huang Chang dissipated when he crossed the catastrophe, This also further reduces the impact on those people.


    And through absorbing the blood, vitality and spiritual power, coupled with the nourishment of the rich spiritual power and vitality in the Zhaoshan camp, Xia Die also specially cultivated a large number of Gu worms that specialize in dealing with ghosts. At the same time, Zhao Ren cultivated this The forbidden technique of the Devil''s Gate can open the Devil''s Gate to continuously summon demons to fight. Although with his current cultivation level he can only summon little demons at most, it is perfect for dealing with these hungry ghosts.


    I saw that under the crazy culling of those little demons, a large number of hungry ghosts were stopped by those little demons one after another. Some were torn to pieces by the little demons and swallowed into the independent space in their abdomen, while some were In turn, it sucked up the vitality and soul of those little devils, turning them into corpses and falling to the ground.


    However, the advantage of the Devil''s Gate is that once it is successfully cast, it can continuously summon and create little demons to participate in the battle within a certain period of time, so although these little devils suffered heavy casualties for a while, under the continuous "support" of the Devil''s Gate , these little demons have also successfully held back many hungry ghosts, sharing and reducing a lot of pressure for others.


    As for the Gu worms made by Xia Die, the little devil summoned by Zhao Ren is different.


    There are three types of Gu worms specially bred by Xia Die with the blood of everyone in Zhaoshan Camp this time. One is called Soul Eater Gu. You can tell from the name that this kind of Gu worm looks like a dragonfly, but it has a hideous mouth at the end. The Gu worms that feed on the weapon must feed on souls, even powerful Gu worms that can devour hungry ghosts. At the same time, this soul-eating Gu can also be detonated through the secret technique of witchcraft, and the explosion will produce a kind of soul poison that can corrode the soul of others to attack the target.


    The second type of Gu is called Chaos Soul Gu. This kind of butterfly-like Gu can release a large amount of scale powder by waving its wings. The soul fell into a state of intoxication and madness.


    As for the last type of Gu worm, it is a Gu worm specially used to cooperate with Chaos Soul Gu.


    This kind of Gu is called Jishen Gu, also known as Soul Control Gu. It is a kind of alien-shaped face-hugging insect, and it is between reality and reality. It can control the soul body by catching enemies and parasitic soul eggs, and even It is an amazingly powerful and extremely weird Gu insect that can cast various curses with this.


    And after the cooperation of Chaos Soul Gu and Sending God Gu, Xia Die can even directly control these hungry ghosts for his own use, making them fight each other, thereby further reducing the pressure on everyone.


    The same is true!


    At this moment, those soul-devouring Gus rushed to the front, rushing directly into the group of hungry ghosts to fight with them. These soul-devouring Gus are extremely cruel and violent, even in the face of hungry ghosts. They can even make themselves stronger and stronger by devouring hungry ghosts. If they are not defeated, these soul-devouring Gus will die Urged by Xia Die''s secret method to explode, he launched a final round of indiscriminate attacks on the surrounding hungry ghosts.


    And under the attack of Soul Devouring Gu, those Chaos Soul Gu kept flapping their wings, waving a large amount of silver-gray scale powder, and under the cover of these scale powder, those hungry ghosts were as if they were drunk. One of them became staggering, and even started to "go crazy with alcohol", and they began to attack each other.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, those god-sustaining Gus like face-hugging worms in the aliens shot out one after another, wrapped around the heads of those hungry ghosts, and inserted their tails deep into the hungry ghosts'' bodies, laying soul eggs, and finally controlled it. Some hungry ghosts fought with other hungry ghosts.


    Coupled with the large number of little demons joining the battlefield, at least two-thirds of the hungry ghosts coming from all directions were stopped by Xia Die and Zhao Ren, which greatly reduced the pressure on the others and the speed of the team''s advancement became faster. come faster.


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    But at this moment, two fat giant hands suddenly appeared out of thin air, and grabbed Xia Die and Zhao Ren respectively.


    boom! boom!


    However, Xia Die and Zhao Ren are both strong men at the peak of the Lord Realm, and they are not even too far away from the Quasi-Legendary Realm. In addition, they have experienced many battles, have rich combat experience, and have been prepared for a long time, so the next moment the two The giant hand was also blocked by Zhao Ren and Xia Die with demonic spells and the golden silkworm Gu king respectively.


    And as the attack of these two fat giant hands was blocked, the attacking person also appeared.


    It is unbelievable that it was a pair of twins who attacked Xia Die and Zhao Ren just now.


    Or rather a pair of hungry ghosts!


    At this moment, two hungry ghosts who were more than five meters tall and bloated, like the big fat man in "Wolverine", stopped in front of them. The appearance of these two hungry ghosts is almost exactly the same, and the aura they exude is also extremely strong, and their strength cannot be underestimated. It is easy to see that although Zhao Ren and Xia Die blocked their attack just now, they did not hurt them at all. can see.


    What''s even more frightening is that these two fat hungry ghosts still exude a devouring power that ordinary hungry ghosts don''t have. Even if they stand there, they are like two black holes, which can continuously absorb the surrounding spiritual power, energy, and even The vitality of the living is just like Xia Die and Zhao Ren fighting against them just now, even if it is only a moment, they have absorbed a lot of strength.


    In addition to these two twin hungry ghosts in the lord realm, there were more than a dozen hungry ghosts exuding a lord-level aura in the rear, with different appearances and shapes!


    Obviously, in order to prevent Huang Chang and others from advancing, the spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao Fragment has already begun to use its real main force, that is, these Lord Realm Hungry Ghosts to participate in the battle!


    PS: Codeword late at night, it¡¯s so cold, go to bed first, and make up the fourth one tomorrow.

 Chapter 815

    "Thirteen Lord Realm Hungry Ghosts!"


    Seeing more than a dozen hungry ghosts in the lord realm intercepting in front, Huang Chang and the others froze.


    This was the first time they encountered so many powerful enemies in the lord realm, even Huang Chang and others had never encountered so many powerful lords in the animal road town of Pingyang Township!


    From this, it can also be seen that the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao and the fragmented Artifact Spirits are probably much stronger than the fragments of the Animal Dao and Oyinke!


    But they are no longer Wuxia Amon!


    This time, not only did he bring enough helpers, but his own strength also broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm. No matter how powerful the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao were, he still had the confidence to take them down.


    "Hey, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, it''s finally our turn to make a move!"


    "Come on, let''s see who kills more!"


    Just like Huang Chang, Bi Xia and the others had no fear at this moment, gearing up one after another without any nonsense, they jumped up and killed those lord-level hungry ghosts.


    But Huang Chang still didn''t make a move, and was always on guard against the hungry ghost''s Taoist spirit.


    For a time, there were more than 20 lord realm powerhouses in the entire University of Defense Technology attacking with all their strength, and the energy fluctuations that erupted were like a large-scale war and bombing, setting off bursts of extremely violent roars At the same time, bursts of blazing brilliance erupted, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    And this terrifying burst of power even alarmed the top powerhouses hidden in various parts of the Celestial Dynasty. At the same time, the satellites in the sky also sensed the high-energy reaction, and then the powerhouses everywhere cast secret methods in an attempt to investigate the situation here, and The satellites in the sky also began to fully activate to monitor the battle situation in the National Defense University.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    Not to mention Huang Chang''s body protection from the book of life and death, the interference of the power of the two reincarnation fragments and such a violent energy fluctuation are enough to invalidate most of the magical powers and secrets.


    As for the satellites...


    Sorry, under the effect of the secret method of stealing the sky and changing the sun, the entire city of C has been shrouded in that weird cloud, and there is a strange power in the cloud. At most, the satellite can only detect the high-energy reaction under the cloud, but it cannot detect the specific combat situation.


    But because of this, the major forces and powerful people became more and more curious about Huang Chang and others who were fighting in C City.


    Which faction could gather so many strong men and launch such a fierce battle?


    You must know that even the major ancient capitals dare not start a war of this scale lightly, not because they are not strong enough, but because they have too many worries and precautions. There are too many strong men lurking in the dark, unlike Huang Shang Waiting for people to be so unknown, not many people think about it.


    It''s just that after today, this situation may no longer exist.


    In this battle in City C, Huang Chang and others have fully demonstrated their strength. In this case, all forces will pay attention to them in the future, and even many forces will secretly trip them up to prevent them Bigger, so the pressure and resistance that Huang Shang and others will bear will become greater in the future.


    But this is an inevitable trend. As the strength of Huang Chang and the Zhaoshan camp increases day by day, sooner or later they will step into the eyes of the whole China and even the whole world. Today''s battle in City C is just an opportunity, even if there is no today Given the capital''s attention to Huang Shang and others and the grievances between Chi You and Huang Shang and others, it won''t be long before they will also come to the front of the stage.


    And at the same time when all forces were shaken by the high-energy response that erupted from City C, the battle between Corruption and the others and the hungry ghosts in the lord realm also entered a fierce stage.


    It has to be said that these lord-level hungry ghosts are indeed extremely powerful. Not only do they have amazing strength and the physique that can save most physical attacks, but they also have the strange ability to devour other people''s attack energy, life energy and spiritual energy, so Whether it is offense or defense, it is extremely difficult to face these lord-level hungry ghosts, and even the power consumed by each attack will double compared to dealing with other enemies, but the result is much worse.


    However, although these hungry ghosts in the lord realm are strong, Huang Chang''s strength is even more terrifying!


    Whether it''s Bixia and the Bodhi old monk with the power of Buddhism, or the degenerate who has the ability to devour souls after devouring the corpse of the Soul Eater, or the Great Elder who has recovered his cultivation and the Second Elder who is good at ghosts, The strength they displayed at this moment is extremely astonishing, even those lord-level hungry ghosts can easily suppress them one-on-one.


    At the same time, Mrs. Xin Zhui''s strength is also not weak.


    Mrs. Xin Zhui is resurrected as an ancient corpse, which is very special. Although she looks like a graceful and wealthy woman, the monstrous corpse displayed by her strength after participating in the war is not inferior to the flesh of the zombie king controlled by the black coffin.


    In addition, although there are not many relics in the provincial museum that have recovered, mutated, or even become demons, there are many ancient relics that have become some powerful magic weapons, so the magic weapons in Mrs. Xin Zhui''s hands are even stronger than Huang Chang''s. What''s more, in conjunction with her own powerful strength, she suppressed a lord-level hungry ghost almost instantly, and beat him back steadily.


    In addition to Mrs. Xin Zhui, the other two lord-level powerhouses in the provincial museum should not be underestimated.


    These two lord-level powerhouses were respectively transformed by the two most famous antiquities of the Provincial Museum, the "Fang Ding with Human Face Pattern" and "San Fang Ke". They were called the kings of Fangzheng, so the power of their beliefs gathered was also extremely powerful, and after "demonization" and awakening, they possessed extremely terrifying strength.


    Among them, the human-faced Fang Ding has turned into a bronze monster with a height of tens of meters. The human face can spit out blazing flames, and at the same time possesses extremely terrifying power and defense. At this moment, it is tens of meters tall, Giant hungry ghosts like "Attacking Giants" kept colliding and fighting, knocking the giant hungry ghost back step by step, and was burned by the flames, burning black mist everywhere, and a large number of hungry ghosts were crushed alive wherever they passed Broken and burnt, the casualties were heavy.


    And San Fangzhen is transformed into a warrior wearing full-cover armor and holding a bronze long sword, which looks eighty percent similar to the anthropomorphic image in "National Treasure". Although his size is not as huge as Fang Ding with human face patterns, only about two meters high, his speed is astonishing, and the bronze long sword in his hand seems to have the power to tear everything apart, even those hungry ghosts who are not afraid of physical attacks are extremely powerful. It was hard to resist, and he was cut out with wounds, and the recovery speed of the cut wounds was extremely slow.


    On the other side, although Zhuge Youlong, Baili Mingyu, King Kong, and Ji Zelei were restrained by those lord-level hungry ghosts in terms of attack methods, they also blocked their own attacks with their powerful strength and some Buddhist magic weapons. The enemy has not fallen.


    On the other hand, Zhao Ren and Xia Die were still relying on those little demons and Gu worms to deal with the army of hungry ghosts, and at the same time they themselves fought fiercely with the two twin hungry ghosts.


    On the contrary, Liu Xin''s performance at the moment is amazing. His ice power also has a strong ability to influence the soul, so even if he meets those hungry ghosts, he is not afraid at all, and even the escaping cold air makes other people around The lord-level hungry ghosts have been affected, and their reaction and speed have slowed down a lot, allowing everyone to deal with these hungry ghosts more easily.


    As for those ordinary hungry ghosts, they have now become "fish in the pond" in this fierce battle. Under the constant collision and sweeping of this fierce force, even if these hungry ghosts can devour energy, their "life force" is extremely tenacious, but At this moment, it still looks extremely fragile, even being shredded by the aftermath just a little closer to the battlefield. And even if some hungry ghosts escaped by chance, they would be swallowed up by those lord-level hungry ghosts as snacks, so as to replenish their own strength and continue to fight against Bixia and others.


    At the same time, the fighters below the lord level in the Zhaoshan camp have already distanced themselves. First, it can avoid the aftermath of the battle, and second, it can help Huang Chang and others continue to deal with the hungry ghosts coming from around, so that those The hungry ghosts couldn''t interfere with Huang Chang and the others, let alone become the "food" for those lord-level hungry ghosts.


    And in this extremely fierce battle, Huang Chang and the others did not stop moving forward. Although the speed dropped a lot, they were still approaching the direction of the sky-reaching black pillar bit by bit!


    The fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao in the Reincarnation Realm are where the black beam of light is. As long as the Qi Ling is defeated and the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao are taken away, the endless army of hungry ghosts will also disperse!

 Chapter 816

    In the battle of strong men at the lord level, Huang Chang and others can be said to have an absolute advantage. Even if those hungry ghosts are not very special and can persist far more than ordinary lord-level strong men, I am afraid that these The lord-level hungry ghosts have been wiped out one by one by Jiang Hua and others.


    But even so, their situation at this moment is not optimistic, especially the few Lord Realm Hungry Ghosts who are facing the fallen and others have been severely injured and may be completely defeated at any time.


    However, even though Huaxia and others had the upper hand, and at the same time, other soldiers in the Zhaoshan camp also blocked the attack of the hungry ghost army with the help of those heroic spirits, Gu worms and little demons. The situation looked good, but Huang Chang did not dare Have any carelessness and relax.


    Holding the shards of the beast way, he is very clear about the horror of the shards of the reincarnation realm. Unless they defeat the spirit in one fell swoop and seize the shards of the reincarnation realm, even if they kill all the hungry ghosts in the lord realm, they can quickly create another batch The hungry ghosts from the lord realm come out.


    It is also because of this that even if the fallen and the others had the opportunity to completely kill those lord-level hungry ghosts, they often did not do so, but used more power on the dash, continuing to move towards the black The place where the beam of light is located is approaching.


    But at the same time, the spirit of the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao obviously sensed Huang Chang''s intentions, and then the brilliance of the black beam of light became more intense. And under the intense flash of this black beam of light, a large number of hungry ghosts who were charging towards Huang Chang and others exploded one after another, turning into strands of black light and blending into those who were already injured and exhausted, their strength was greatly weakened, and they were completely suppressed In the body of the hungry ghosts in the lord realm, the strength of these hungry ghosts in the lord realm instantly returned to their peak state, and even increased to a certain extent, and they frantically launched attacks on the fallen and others, trying to stop them from advancing, and consume them to death here .


    Although the strength of Corrupted and others is higher than these hungry ghosts in the lord realm, the gap in strength will not be too exaggerated. In addition, these hungry ghosts in the lord realm have an almost endless supply of power at the moment, so after their fierce counterattack Under the circumstances, the forward speed of Xiang Yuan and the others was suppressed again.


    More importantly, in this fierce battle, the power consumption of the soldiers in the Zhaoshan camp became more and more serious. At the same time, the Buddhist body protection power brought about by drinking Bodhi tea and carrying Buddhist magic weapons on them was gradually increasing. As time went by, some people could no longer support themselves and could only temporarily leave the battle.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take too long, and there will be huge casualties in the team!


    "Can''t you rush in..."


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    With his current strength, if he strikes with all his strength, he will naturally be able to quickly defeat these lord-level hungry ghosts, kill a bloody path, and reach the destination, but his intuition tells him that at this moment he has been locked by a powerful enemy. If he shoots now , if a flaw is revealed, then the powerful enemy hiding in the dark is very likely to take the opportunity to make a move.


    He is not worried that the enemy will attack him. What he is worried about is that the opponent will attack Huaxia and others. In this way, even if the strength of Huayuan and others is top-notch in the Lord Realm, it will be extremely difficult to block this powerful enemy in the Legendary Realm A deadly blow ready to go.


    So he must not take it lightly now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he was ready to let Xiang Yuan and others use his newly condensed thunder and fire rune to open the way.


    During the three days of mastering power, he also condensed new thunder and fire runes. These thunder and fire runes contained extremely powerful power. Although limited by the material, they could not truly exert a lethality comparable to that of the Nascent Soul , but it is far better than before. Not only can it easily kill most of the strong men in the lord realm, but it can even pose a certain threat to the strong in the Nascent Soul realm.


    It''s just that he originally planned to leave these spells for the fallen and others to use for self-defense, or to deal with the hungry ghosts at critical moments. If they are used now, it may disrupt his next plan.


    "exile!"


    However, at this moment, a voice that impressed Huang Chang very deeply, and could even be said to have been missed for a long time, suddenly sounded from the void.


    And as the sound sounded, streaks of blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, covering more than half of the hungry ghosts in the lord realm, and then forcibly tore out space cracks, tearing the six or seven lord realm hungry ghosts together. The hungry ghost sucked into the crack and disappeared without a trace.


    "is her!"


    Hearing this familiar voice and seeing this familiar scene, Huang Chang''s heart trembled suddenly.


    "Haha, Brother Cockroach, you''re here!"


    At the same time, Fallen''s eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly.


    hum!


    It''s just that as soon as the fallen voice fell, another blue light shrouded the remaining few hungry ghosts in the lord realm. But this time, those hungry ghosts were not exiled into the space crack, but teleported directly to the fallen side.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And after being transferred by the blue light to the fallen side, although those hungry ghosts still hadn''t figured out the situation, they immediately launched a fierce attack on the fallen, and beat the fallen back in bursts of violent roars. , bruised nose and swollen face.


    Although depravity is strong, he was a little bit overwhelmed for a while when facing the attack of six hungry ghosts in the lord realm at the same time.


    It''s a good thing it was him, if it was someone else, he would have been killed long ago, and he still had the strength to yell: "Fuck, you stinky bitch, you really want to kill me like Brother Cockroach, don''t you?" ?¡±


    "Who told you not to speak well, you should be thankful that I didn''t put the other half of the hungry ghosts by your side!"


    After hearing the words of the fall, Yurou, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, also appeared in midair.


    The difference from before is that this time she is wearing a tight blue leather jacket that exudes a little brilliance, which completely outlines her perfect figure and slender thighs, matching her perfect face with classic beauty, And the blue gem on her neck made her exude a thrilling charm.


    At this moment, she first glanced at the fallen with a half-smile, and then shifted her gaze to Huang Chang''s body. She smiled and said with watery eyes: "Why, I haven''t seen you for so long, and I did you a big favor when we met. Shouldn''t you say thank you to me?"


    "How did you come?"


    Although Huang Shang and Yurou didn''t get along for a long time, after fighting side by side for a few times, this woman who exuded mysterious charm and was also an enemy and friend left an extremely deep imprint on his heart, so looking at her now When it came to Yurou, he also felt an inexplicable surprise in his heart, but his expression didn''t show it.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang was also somewhat curious.


    He couldn''t understand why Yurou suddenly appeared here. Could it be that she also came here for the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao?


    Thinking of the last time Yurou cheated half of the golden lotus seeds away, Huang Chang became vigilant.


    Although he has an inexplicable affection for Yurou, he will never give up the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao because of this kind of thing, otherwise, wouldn''t the efforts and sacrifices of many brothers be in vain?


    As the leader of the Zhaoshan camp, he must be responsible for the brothers who follow behind him!

 Chapter 817

    "Would you believe me if I said that I came here just for you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expression of surprise and fear, Yurou raised the corner of her mouth and asked Huang Chang back with a smile.


    "..."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang was immediately speechless.


    I believe you ghost!


    "Love letter letter, do not believe pull down."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s strange expression, Yurou gave him a blank look and turned her head away.


    She really came here for Huang Chang this time!


    After Huang Chang and others completed so many difficult tasks in a short period of time, and produced major events such as killing the envoy of the East China Sea and killing Chi You''s avatar, Huang Chang and the others have already surpassed the Zodiac Special Operations Group. It entered the eyes of the high-level officials in the capital.


    What''s more, Huang Chang exchanged a large amount of materials used for crossing the catastrophe from the capital before. All idiots know that he must break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, but for a man who has many powerful helpers and is about to break through the Nascent Soul Realm Even the capital side dare not underestimate the powerful and powerful people in the city, especially Huang Chang has a degenerate around him, so the old blind man has dealt with Huang Chang many times, and at the same time has the power of space, he is best at traveling The old Yurou was sent over to check the situation here, and make a good relationship by the way.


    Well, of course it could be a bad fate.


    It''s just that when Yurou arrived in Liancheng, Huang Chang and others had already arrived in City C, and then she also rushed over after sensing the shocking aura erupting in City C. At the same time, she also chose to help Huang Chang and others deal with it. Those lords are hungry ghosts.


    The reason why she did this was firstly because of organizational orders, and secondly because she really found Huang Chang, a "stupid" guy, quite interesting.


    "I said, can you guys stop flirting at this time?"


    At this moment, the depravity who was continuously besieged by the six hungry ghosts in the lord realm was unbearable, and he cursed: "And Bi Xia, how long are you bastards going to watch the fun?"


    "Ahem!"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Bi Xia and the others reacted, and then they all shot to help Xiang Xiang make a rescue.


    They also knew that Huang Chang had a lot of interest in Yurou, so they were very curious to see Yurou appearing at this moment, and they also had great confidence in Luo''s endurance, so they forgot to support Luo for a while. He fell down and got beaten up.


    And with Bi Xia and others taking action, the remaining six lord realm powerhouses were also instantly defeated. Even if the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao continued to pour in, they still retreated steadily, and they couldn''t stop Huang Huang at all. Chang and others.


    This is the BUG of space power. After exiling those hungry ghosts in the Lord Realm, even with the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, they cannot quickly get back that part of the power, let alone quickly recreate new Lord Realm experts. , which means that the high-level combat power that can be used has been lost by nearly half.


    "You better hurry up, I can''t seal these guys for too long."


    But at the same time, Yurou still reminded Huang Chang and others.


    Possessing the power of space, coming and going freely, being powerful, and backed by the Black Lotus organization, she is not inferior to Huang Shang and others in terms of resources and opportunities. Now she is not far from the legendary realm, so she can easily trap the seven Hungry ghosts in the lord realm.


    But things like hungry ghosts are born with the ability to devour energy, even space power is no exception, so the power consumed to seal these hungry ghosts Yurou is far more than dealing with ordinary lord realm powerhouses.


    After hearing Yurou''s words, Jiang Luo and the others stopped talking nonsense, stepped up their offensive one after another, and seized the time to quickly approach the direction of the underground laboratory.


    But this time, the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao seemed to be unable to stop them, allowing them to kill in front of the underground laboratory.


    Or to be more precise, this is already a surface laboratory, because the building above the laboratory has been razed to the ground and completely destroyed in the previous violent bombing, only the laboratory shrouded in black beams of light is still intact.


    "It''s here!"


    Looking at the underground laboratory in the center of the black beam of light and the closed door of the laboratory, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious.


    If the previous battles were just testing and opening the way, then the moment he pushed open the door of the underground laboratory and entered the laboratory, it was the real start of this war.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and prepared to take the lead into the laboratory.


    "Damn it, Brother Huang, you are so stupid!"


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei suddenly yelled: "Have you played the game? Do you understand the door to kill? If you still open the door, just smash the door and go in?"


    "It''s you who are stupid!"


    However, upon hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Corruption curled his lips and said, "This place is in the core area of ??the bombing, so many guided/bomb shells just leveled the superstructure here, but the basement is intact, you think Is this door so easy to break?"


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luo made a sudden move, and his right hand turned into a sharp spear, which slammed into the gate fiercely.


    However, the strange thing is that when the fall hit the gate, it seemed as if it had hit a black hole. The spear transformed from the right arm went directly into the gate without affecting the gate in the slightest.


    "Fallen is right. This laboratory has turned into a place similar to a domain and a blessed place, which cannot be broken by brute force alone."


    "Follow me closely!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had been prepared for a long time, nodded, then took a deep breath, urged his own strength with all his strength, and walked towards the gate!


    boom!


    And the moment Huang Chang walked to the door and touched the door with his hand, the black beam of light that originally enveloped the laboratory suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and expanded rapidly, covering Huang Chang directly, and isolating It made it impossible for others to penetrate the black beam of light and enter the laboratory.


    Obviously, all of this is caused by the spirit of the hungry ghost, in order to pull Huang Shang into the battlefield alone, isolate Luo Yuan and others, and then try his best to kill Huang Shang. Humans can''t pose a threat to it naturally.


    But it''s a pity that he underestimated Huang Chang!


    "Heh, it really is the power of a similar domain... No, it should be said that it has become a blessed land by itself!"


    Seeing that Jiang Luo and others were isolated by the black beam of light, Huang Chang did not show any panic, but smiled coldly: "But unfortunately, I also have this kind of power, and it is not weaker than you!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, an equally strong black light erupted from him in an instant, and then this black light forcibly tore a huge hole in the black beam of light, and then spread rapidly, even in the blink of an eye. Fight against the black beam of light, and finally connect the fallen and others into the black beam of light.


    After breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, completing the domain, and merging the fragments of the Beast Dao, Huang Chang''s current domain power is no longer comparable to those who have just broken through the Legendary Realm, even if it is the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao Fudi also couldn''t suppress his domain!


    It was also because of this that the wishful thinking of the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit came to naught.


    And what he will face next will be the full attack of Huang Chang and others!

 Chapter 818

    As Huang Chang''s domain and the blessed land formed by the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao confronted and merged, the laboratory in front of Huang Chang and others gradually distorted and dissipated, replaced by a terrifying scene like hell.


    Not far from Huang Chang and the others in front, countless figures hovered over the boundless wasteland filled with eerie black mist.


    Unlike the hungry ghosts that Huang Chang and the others had seen outside, which were very similar to living people, these figures wandering on the black wasteland looked even more distorted, ferocious and weird.


    These figures can be roughly divided into three categories. Some of them are physically strong, but their hair is disheveled, their faces are scorched, and they look haggard. At the same time, their lips are chapped, and they appear to be extremely thirsty. They kept licking their chapped lips with their whitish tongues, as if trying to get a little moisture, but it didn''t work at all.


    The second type of people is tall, but extremely skinny at the same time, only with a strangely high belly, and their faces are filled with an expression of exhaustion, despair, and extreme hunger, which looks like those in the last days. Like zombies wandering around.


    As for the last one, it seems to combine the characteristics of the first two people, short and thin, with a face full of hunger and thirst, chapped lips, and even the strength to move, and can only lie on the wasteland howling and panting .


    But the strange thing is that at this moment, the wasteland is not without food and rivers, but there are small streams and all kinds of gorgeous and precise food and drinks everywhere. Even Huang Chang and others can smell the smell of food. The fragrance, and the depravity even licked the corner of his mouth, obviously the glutton in his stomach committed the crime.


    But in the face of these foods, those people are completely helpless.


    The first type of people with strong bodies and chapped lips can taste all kinds of delicacies, but once they get close to those streams or drinks, those streams and drinks will instantly turn into stinky pus and blood, making them unable to swallow. In order to swallow it directly, they will be like swallowing a cup of strong acid, billowing smoke will emerge from their bodies, and then they will be corroded and turned into wreckage.


    The second type of tall and thin people with protruding abdomen is just the opposite of the first type. They can drink the stream water and drinks little by little, but when they chew the food and try to swallow it, But it seemed as if his throat was blocked by something, and he couldn''t swallow at all, so he could only spit out the food in the end.


    The third type is even more weird, as long as they get close to those foods or streams, those foods and water sources will instantly burn violently and turn into billowing flames, making them inedible at all.


    "What''s happening here?"


    Seeing this weird, dark and desperate scene, Ji Zelei, who was most afraid of ghosts, changed his face and exclaimed.


    "This should be the ghost of the Three Obstacles in the legendary Hungry Ghost Path!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang, who had already worked hard to understand the way of hungry ghosts, took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The way of hungry ghosts is a crueler place than the way of animals, and those who reborn in it will become ghosts with three obstacles. That is, ghosts with external obstacles, ghosts with internal obstacles, and ghosts without obstacles."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Among them, the ghosts with external barriers suffer from hunger and thirst. Any water source placed in front of them will turn into highly poisonous pus and blood, making it impossible to drink. The ghosts with internal barriers On the contrary, although they can drink water, their throats are as small as pinholes, and they cannot swallow any food. As for the most sinful disabled ghosts, they are also called eating-impaired ghosts. They are the worst, and any food will melt in front of them. For inedible things such as raging flames, you can only endure endless hunger and thirst forever until all your sins are paid for."


    "It''s so terrifying, wouldn''t life be worse than death?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expression changed, and Ji Zelei licked his lips subconsciously, and said, "I don''t know why, after you say that, I suddenly feel a little hungry and a little thirsty... "


    "That''s because you were affected by the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Unlike Auyinke who intentionally limited the power of the fragments of the beast dao at that time, this hungry ghost dao spirit obviously has no intention of showing mercy. After entering here, the fragments The power will continue to erode everyone, making everyone feel more and more hungry and thirsty, if someone can''t bear it and eats the food here, then they will be completely eroded by the power of this hungry ghost and become a part of the hungry ghost."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became dignified: "Now everyone feels little impact, that''s because we just came in, and the power of my domain has greatly offset the influence of the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao, but If we fight together later, this kind of power will definitely have a greater impact on everyone, so you must remember that no matter what, no matter how hungry or thirsty you are, you must never eat anything here!"


    Speaking of which, Huang Chang''s fragments of the beast way also have the ability to assimilate the enemy into monsters of the beast way, but it is a pity that the spirit "Oyinke" of the fragments of the beast way has broken away from this fragment, causing the fragments of the beast way to lose their spirit, so Many abilities have been restricted, and we can only wait for Oink to return or a new weapon spirit to be born from the fragments of the animal way.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed one after another, and they deeply recorded Huang Chang''s words in their minds.


    Are you kidding me, if you are really eroded by the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao and become that kind of terrifying Hungry Ghost, wouldn''t the end be worse than death?


    "Speaking of which, this place is so big, where can we find the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao?"


    After deeply remembering Huang Chang''s words in his mind, Zhuge Youlong glanced around, and couldn''t help but ask: "We can''t spend it here all the time, can we? We can hold on, those outside help us consume the power of hungry ghosts." I''m afraid my brothers won''t last long."


    "There is no difference in the size of the space in the general sense between the domain and the blessed land. As long as you want, the domain can become infinitely large, and at the same time it can become infinitely small. In the final analysis, it depends on the power and laws of the domain. Just like My ghost gate is the same as Huangquan Road."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said: "This spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao is very smart, he turned the blessed land into this endless wasteland of hungry ghosts, just to delay our search for hungry ghosts." The time of fragments of the Dao. The longer the time drags on, the more we will be affected by the fragments of the Dao of Hungry Ghosts. At the same time, people outside will be consumed by those Hungry Ghosts, and their power will also become part of the fragments of the Dao of Hungry Ghosts. Under this ebb and flow, his chances of winning will be even greater."


    "But unfortunately, it was me he met!"


    "His move may be useful to others, but it is useless to me!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the black light that surged out of his body also changed rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a piece of heaven and earth was forcibly torn apart in the endless wasteland, turning into the appearance of the underworld. At the same time, the book of life and death and the The animal road town on Huangquan Road is also shining brightly!


    And with the sudden explosion of the power of the Life and Death Book and the shards of the reincarnation realm in the animal road town, a fiery black light suddenly erupted in the endless wasteland in front of Huang Chang''s eyes, and even the whole wasteland trembled violently!


    At the same time, in the blazing black light, a new fragment of the reincarnation realm faintly condensed and formed, appearing in the eyes of Huang Chang and others!

 Chapter 819

    "Got you!"


    Looking at the fragments of the Samsara Realm condensed in the blazing black light in the far distance of the wasteland, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Just like before the fragments of the animal realm in his body would be affected by the power of the fragments of the hungry ghost realm and cause violent vibrations and mutations, now as he undoes the suppression of the power of the book of life and death, the power of the fragments of the beast realm bursts out, and the fragments of the hungry ghost realm Sure enough, it also began to resonate with the power of the fragments of the animal way in his body, and traces appeared.


    However, although they found the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others became more serious.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that with the appearance of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, their greatest enemy here would finally show up!


    hum!


    Sure enough, the second after the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao were drawn out by Huang Chang with the fragments of the Animal Dao, the blazing black light emitted from the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao also gradually began to converge and change, and finally formed a man wearing black clothes. Yuyi, with a beautiful appearance, looks like a girl who is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The only difference was that this girl didn''t have the vivacity and vitality that ordinary girls should have, but was full of dead silence, which was incompatible with his young and beautiful appearance, creating a strong sense of conflict.


    In addition, the girl was holding a sleeping baby in her arms, and he even held a feeding bottle to feed the baby, but the feeding bottle was not filled with milk, but a strange gray-black liquid , if you look carefully, you can see clearly that the gray-black liquid is actually composed of endless howling souls!


    In other words, she is feeding this baby with these ghosts!


    But what attracted Huang Chang and others'' attention was that at this moment, the black girl''s body was still exuding a black mist, and the mist formed a hideous phantom of a nine-headed bird behind the girl.


    The lifeless girl, the baby devouring the wronged soul, and the nine-headed bird made of mist, everyone present felt a very strange and dangerous feeling from the girl.


    "Walking among ghosts, holding a baby, wearing a feather coat... This is... a bird?!"


    However, at this moment, Bi Xia seemed to have thought of something, and his face changed slightly.


    "Gu Huo Niao, isn''t that the shikigami in the game "Onmyoji", besides, it seems to be something from the R book?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei on the side was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "No, Guhuo Bird originated from Chinese legends, and its origin is mentioned in the "Compendium of Materia Medica" of the Ming Dynasty."


    Huang Chang shook his head, his eyes narrowed, and said: "But in fact, this legend already existed in ancient times, and even Confucius mentioned him in "Han Poetry", but at that time he had a more widely known legend. The name - Ghost Car!"


    Huang Chang had also played the game "Onmyoji" before, and spent some time looking up some shikigami information at that time, among which he was most concerned about the shikigami "Guhuo Bird", which he liked to use at the time. It is precisely because of this that he knows so much about Gu Huo Niao''s information at this moment.


    However, whether the Guhuo Bird is a ghost car, that is, the legendary nine-headed bird that can devour souls, this is also rumored in Huang Shang''s information, and he can''t be sure, but now the woman is holding a baby in her arms and wearing a feather coat. , and at the same time, judging from the phantom of the nine-headed bird that appeared behind it, the Guhuo bird is probably the legendary ghost car!


    "The breath of reincarnation fragments... It seems that my previous induction was correct!"


    Just as Huang Chang and the others speculated about the origin of the girl holding the baby, the girl also locked her eyes on Huang Chang. There was no pupil, and a gleam of blood suddenly flashed in her eyes as dark as the night: " I didn''t expect that I didn''t look for you, but you took the initiative to send it to your door!"


    "Yeah, we''re not used to keeping beautiful women waiting."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Corruption on the side also grinned and said, "How about it, beauty, do you want to make an appointment?"


    "Oh, okay, then I''ll eat you first!"


    Facing the ridicule of depravity, the girl chuckled lightly: "Your body is so rich in energy and blood, you can be regarded as a good blood food."


    "I''m afraid there are so many of us, you don''t have that much appetite, you can''t eat it!"


    Facing the threat of the girl, Corruption was not afraid, and still said with a smile.


    "You seem to have made a mistake, there are more people on my side now!"


    But the next moment, the girl smiled and shook her head.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the girl''s light smile, those barrier ghosts wandering on the dark plain also let out mournful wailing, and then turned into streaks of black light and merged into the shadow behind the girl.


    Under the continuous integration of the endless hungry ghosts, the shadow of the nine-headed bird behind the girl quickly became extremely solid, and it also began to split rapidly. In the end, the nine heads split open one after another, turning into nine black feathers. A strange monster with a huge body, a bird head and a human body, and arms like bird wings.


    And the image of this monster is exactly the same as the original image of Guhuo Bird in the game "Onmyoji"!


    In addition, those lord-level hungry ghosts exiled by Yurou before, and those lord-level hungry ghosts who were severely injured and defeated by everyone also appeared on the battlefield in an instant.


    This also means that even regardless of the countless hungry ghosts and handicapped ghosts, what Huang Chang and the others have to face at this moment is a total of twenty-two strong men comparable to the Lord Realm!


    What''s more important is that the strength and aura of the nine guhuo birds condensed from the shadows behind the girl are far stronger than ordinary hungry ghosts, and they may even reach the peak of the lord realm!


    For a moment, the number advantage on the battlefield was quickly reversed!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing the twenty-two powerful enemies in the lord realm appearing in front, the expressions of everyone present were suddenly terrified, and the fallen could not help cursing angrily.


    What the hell is the lordship realm full of Chinese cabbage now, so many popped out all at once?


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt lucky. Fortunately, he insisted on breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm before coming here, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, untied the coffin of the Virgin that had been tied behind his back, put it on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "I will leave the coffin of the Virgin, and these hungry ghosts in the Lord Realm will I leave it to you to deal with."


    Having said that, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the girl, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes: "As for her... I will deal with it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up directly, bursting out with blazing black and white brilliance, like a lightning that pierced the night, and directly killed the girl at an astonishing speed.


    As for the twenty-two lord-level hungry ghosts beside the girl, he didn''t even look at them!


    Because he knows that his partners will help him deal with these enemies, all he needs to do is defeat this girl!


    ps: The computer was broken when I was typing yesterday, so I didn¡¯t update it later. I took the computer to repair it today. If I¡¯m not cold, I will code a lot in the company and Internet cafes. Try to make up for it. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 820

    "court death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang dared to rush forward and fight with her first, the corner of the girl''s lips twitched.


    She felt a dangerous aura from Huang Chang, which meant that Huang Chang''s strength was not weaker than hers, but in her opinion, Huang Chang''s rash rush was undoubtedly an act of underestimating the enemy or even suicide!


    It might be difficult for her to defeat Huang Chang on her own, but if she adds twenty-two helpers in the lord realm, the situation will be different!


    As for the Luoyang and the others who came after Huang Chang at this moment... Heh, this is his territory, and here he may not be able to kill all of the Luoyang and the others at once, but there is no problem if it is just a delay .


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that when Huang Chang rushed to the front, and Jiang Luo and the others followed closely behind, the entire black wasteland suddenly began to vibrate violently, and then the distance between Huang Chang and Jiang Luo and the others seemed to be infinitely lengthened In the same way, no matter how hard Xiang Xiang and the others charged forward, they could no longer catch up with Huang Chang, nor could they get close to the girl, instead they were pulled further and further away.


    As I said before, in a mature field, the distance of space is meaningless.


    And under this change, Huang Chang was charging towards the girl and the twenty-two powerful enemies in the lord realm alone.


    This is almost tantamount to a suicide charge.


    "kill him!"


    The next moment, a gleam of scarlet murderous intent flashed in the girl''s eyes, and then she hugged the baby, and jumped up at the same time as the twenty-two surrounding lordship powerhouses, and killed Huang Shang, trying to take advantage of the number of people Come and kill Huang Chang.


    However, Huang Chang has experienced countless battles since the end of the world, how could he make such a big mistake in this crucial battle?


    "Well done!"


    Just as the girl and the twenty-two lords rushed to Huang Chang''s side at an astonishing speed, surrounded Huang Chang, and were about to launch an attack, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    boom!


    And with Huang Chang''s smile, a fiery bloody aura erupted from him instantly, and spread in all directions.


    Under the eruption of this bloody aura, a small town shrouded in blood mist instantly appeared on the wasteland, and Huang Chang, the girl, and the twenty-two hungry ghosts in the lord realm were also directly in this small town among!


    Not only that, but the fallen and others who had been delayed by the girl''s domain power before also appeared in the blood fog of this town!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, the girl''s expression changed.


    Of course she knew that Huang Chang also had fragments of the reincarnation realm, and at the same time condensed the domain, it was not surprising that he could summon this bloody town in his wasteland, but she couldn''t figure out why the fallen and the others would suddenly appear here!


    "Hey, this Shadow Follower Gu is really good, but the taste is a little bit bad."


    At this moment, Xiang Hua spit out some worm-blooded saliva, and gave Xia Die a thumbs up.


    For this battle, Huang Chang and others made sufficient preparations, and at the same time, they also took into account various situations that may arise during the battle. In order to prevent the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit from using the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments and the power of the domain to disperse them and destroy them one by one, Xia Die had prepared Shadow Follower Gu for everyone before the action, and under the effect of this Gu insect, everyone According to the different targets of the Gu worms, they can appear next to each other to provide support or get out of danger.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang rushed towards the girl alone just now, because he had already expected that the girl would use this move to defeat them one by one, so he simply used his tricks and blocked these hungry ghosts and girls here. In the animal road town, this can also use the power of the animal road fragments to resist the erosion of the hungry ghost road fragments, thereby reducing everyone''s pressure.


    Otherwise, in other situations, it would not be easy to use the animal road town to lock up all the enemies in an instant.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang sealed off the battlefield with the Animal Road Town, streaks of blazing blood also emerged from the town, and at the same time a large number of Animal Road monsters transformed from the descendants of fierce beasts also appeared in the town one after another. The girl and those monsters were surrounded.


    "Now we have no fewer people than you!"


    As those animal monsters from the lord realm joined the battlefield, the balance of strength on the battlefield was restored again. At the same time, countless beast monsters had already fought together with the hungry ghosts coming from all directions.


    Although there are countless hungry ghosts and handicapped ghosts in this black wasteland, the number of beast monsters transformed from the descendants of the beasts in the four evil seals of the yellow clothes is also extremely large, at least to protect this small place in a short period of time Town, there is no problem in isolating external attacks!


    "snort!"


    Seeing the scene in front of her, the girl suddenly realized that she was clever but was mistaken by her cleverness. Afterwards, she snorted coldly, and her expression became even colder: "Do you think you can win me by doing this?"


    "That depends on who is better at you or me!"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Huang Chang also clenched the death scythe in his hand, and his expression became extremely serious.


    Now that everything is ready, it''s time for the real thing!


    "What an ink blot, I''ll do it first!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the girl confronting each other, they seemed to be looking for each other''s flaws, their depraved eyes froze, and then they jumped up and took the lead in attacking.


    As long as the girl is forced to make the first move, Huang Chang will be able to seize a chance, and if a master fights, even just this chance may be enough to decide the outcome and life or death!


    Whoosh!


    And as Fallen jumped up, a guhuo bird transformed from the phantom of the nine-headed bird behind the girl also jumped up instantly. The whole figure was like a black sharp arrow, piercing the void at an astonishing speed, heading towards Fallen. Lasing comes.


    "So fast!"


    Looking at the guhuo bird that turned into a black sharp arrow and shot with its beak as a sharp edge, a look of surprise flashed in the fallen eyes, and then he laughed loudly: "Good time, I have eaten all kinds of birds!" , I have never eaten Guhuo bird, so I don''t know how it tastes!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Corruption waved his right hand, and his five fingers turned into five black chain blades, which shot out at an astonishing speed, entwining towards the bird.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    However, to the depravity''s surprise, this aunt''s strength was stronger than that of ordinary lord-level hungry ghosts. At the moment when the black chain blade formed by his five fingers entwined towards the aunt''s bird, the aunt The bird''s wings also waved violently, and then the wings cut off the extremely tough black and red chain blades like sharp knives, while the bird continued to rush towards the fallen with unabated speed, sharp The long mouth stabs straight at the fallen head!


    PS: The second update, try to get more today!

 Chapter 821

    "What sharp wings, what strength!"


    Seeing that aunt bird instantly cut off the black-red chain blade formed by his fingers, and continued to kill him, a hint of surprise appeared on his depraved face.


    Even though those chain blades were only formed by his fingers, neither their strength nor their tenacity were at his peak, but they were definitely not something that ordinary lord-level powerhouses could resist. This aunt bird can quickly cut off these chain blades, one can imagine its power, and the wings are probably three points stronger than they imagined!


    But even so, Fallen is still fearless. Looking at the bird that shoots at an extremely fast speed and stabs its sharp long beak straight into its head, Fallen''s eyes flashed coldly, and then a growth appeared on his back instantly. Facing the black and red meat wings, he swung violently, and at the same time, the right hand with five fingers that had been broken swung again, turned into a black and red spear, and stabbed at the girl.


    Boom boom boom!


    After devouring Qiongqi, Corruption has already mastered part of the power of the wind system, so at this moment, as his flesh wings waved, countless powerful wind blades also quickly condensed, sweeping towards Guhuo Bird overwhelmingly.


    Even though the Guhuo Bird was extremely fast and reacted amazingly, facing the overwhelming wind blades, it couldn''t completely avoid it at all, and could only continue to rush forward against the wind blades. And under the continuous bombardment of the wind blade, the speed of the Guhuo bird also dropped significantly, so that the black and red spear transformed by the fallen right arm finally hit its sharp long beak!


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of intense roar, the guhuo bird, which was impacting at full speed, was blasted out by the fall, and at the same time, countless cracks appeared on the sharp beak, and even burst out. With less black mist, it was obvious that the injury was serious.


    As for the depravity, it did not take a single step back, only a hole was torn from the spear formed by the right arm, which shows that depravity is still better in a pure contest of strength.


    "Come again!"


    And after knocking the auntie bird away with one blow, Luo Luo laughed loudly, spread his wings and flew, chasing after the auntie bird.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing that his companion was repelled by the Fallen, another Guhuo bird who was closer to him also accelerated suddenly, pierced through the void, and rushed towards the Fallen, ready to provide support.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then a huge golden fist also protruded from the golden light, and slammed on the girl''s body fiercely.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the guhuo bird was caught off guard and staggered, then glared at the enemy who was attacking him, and let out a roar.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Seeing the angry look of Guhuo Bird, Bixia in the state of glazed golden body grinned, then jumped up, waved the golden body magic weapon in his hand and slammed it towards Guhuo Bird, and then with Fight fiercely.


    And following the fallen and Bi Xia started a fierce battle with the two Guhuo birds, Zhuge Youlong, who was riding a ferocious hunting dragon and carrying a white tiger, also entangled a Guhuo bird.


    Although he doesn''t have the terrifying power of Fallen, nor does he have the powerful defense and supernatural power of Bixia, but with the power of the white tiger, the hunting dragon and the venom, he is not afraid of this little bird at all, coupled with his tenacious Therefore, for a while, the aunt was also entangled tightly by him, unable to escape.


    On the other side, Ji Zelei also blocked a young bird in a hurry. Compared with those hideous and terrifying hungry ghosts, he would rather deal with these stronger guhuo birds. Anyway, after drinking that pot of broth, his strength has become stronger, and with his almost immortal yellow sand The body, this girl can''t do anything to him.


    In addition, Xia Die and Zhao Ren also entangled and stopped a Gu Huo Niao respectively. The former of them has integrated the life-long cultivation of the three elders, and their strength is probably second only to Huang Shang, Bi Xia, and Luo Yuan in the base. , and the latter is to increase the strength by devouring the vitality of everyone in the Zhaoshan camp, coupled with the little devils that are continuously summoned, and various devil forbidden techniques that emerge in endlessly, although it is not like Xiadie. It''s easy to do, but it can barely block a girl.


    As for the last three Guhuo birds, they were blocked by the Zombie King, Mrs. Xin Zhui, and Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu who came out of the coffin.


    The strength of Mrs. Xin Zhui and Zombie King is naturally needless to say, but Liu Xin''s ice ability can affect the soul, even this girl is no exception, coupled with Baili Mingyu''s tricky sniper attack, and his underbody The Thunder Leopard''s lightning interference and astonishing speed, so even if the Gu Huo Bird was amazingly fast and powerful, he couldn''t break through the blockade of the two of them for a while.


    In this way, the nine strongest aunts were also entangled by people one after another. As for the remaining lord-level evil spirits, they were entangled by the great elders, Sang Fangzhen and other lord-level powerhouses, as well as those animal monsters. Time, too, cannot escape.


    And just as everyone began to find their opponents and fell into a fierce battle, Huang Chang and the hungry ghost Taoist spirit were still in a confrontational state, obviously waiting for the other party to make a move first, so as to find the other party''s flaws and seize the opportunity !


    boom!


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu took the time to point the Thunder rail cannon at the girl who was confronting Huang Chang, and fired a shot!


    At the same time, the relatively recent fall also threw out the thunder and fire rune that Huang Chang had given him for self-defense before, and bombarded the girl from another direction.


    Boom!


    However, in the face of Corruption and Baili Mingyu''s attack, the girl didn''t even dodge, allowing the spell and bullets to bombard her body, and finally exploded.


    But what is strange is that the girl''s body seems to be transformed by a black hole. Whether it is the thunder fire talisman or the bullet fired by Baili Mingyu with all her strength, the power generated after hitting the girl and exploding is quickly destroyed. Swallowed by the black halos rippling from the girl''s body, it couldn''t hurt the girl at all.


    Obviously, an attack of this level might be fatal to someone strong in the Lord Realm, but it would hardly pose any threat to a girl who had broken through to the Legendary Realm and was protected by fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao.


    "It seems that we can only start with these birds!"


    Seeing that both he and Baili Mingyu''s attacks failed to hurt the girl in the slightest, Xiang Xiang immediately knew that it would be difficult to threaten the girl with his own strength, and it might even cause trouble for Huang Chang.


    So in the next moment, he refocused his attention on the Guhuo Niao who quickly recovered his strength through the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, and charged again, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and charged up again.


    With the support of the power of the Hungry Ghost, the Guhuo Bird has almost endless and continuous power, so even though it has suffered repeatedly in the hands of the Fallen, he is still free from fear. After all, if it continues to be consumed like this, unless the Fallen can Defeat him once, otherwise the last one who suffers will be depravity.


    And in its view, with its current strength, almost no one in the Lord Realm can do this!


    But that''s only "almost", and the Fall is the rare exception!


    boom!


    I saw that he fell into a violent roar to block the attack of the aunt bird, and grabbed the aunt bird tightly, and the moment he entangled him, the extremely thick and strange shadow behind him However, a blazing blood burst out suddenly, and then a "clone" that was almost exactly the same as Corruption jumped out of the shadow, then swung a heavy fist, and ruthlessly bombarded the girl''s body, The girl trembled violently, and a large amount of black mist burst out, obviously severely injured.


    PS: My daughter is asleep, come to the Internet cafe to code, the third update will be presented, there will be more later!

 Chapter 822

    No one would have thought that Luoyang had hidden a clone in the shadow, and more importantly, the power of this branch seemed not much weaker than that of Luoyang. At this moment, under the combined blow of Luoyang and this clone, it was already at a disadvantage. The Guhuo Bird was also severely injured in an instant, and even his body was almost completely blown apart!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the girl transformed by the spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact also shrank, and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    From his point of view, Luo Yuan is one of the few people present besides Huang Chang who can pose a little threat to him, but she did not expect that Luo Yuan still retains power. If this clone is added, then she Perhaps a little more attention should be paid to depravity.


    But what is more important now is the clone of the auntie bird. If that clone is defeated by corruption, it will also consume a lot of his strength, and it will also have some adverse effects on her.


    Although this kind of influence will not be too great, when facing a powerhouse like Huang Chang, even such a little influence may become the key to victory or defeat.


    So the next moment, the closest to the fall, the two aunts who were fighting with Bi Xia and Zhao Ren seemed to have received some kind of order. Go support the crocodile trapped in corruption.


    After all, with the constant infusion of Hungry Ghost Dao''s power, even if they get a little bit injured in the process of breaking free from entanglement, they will recover quickly.


    "Want to run?"


    But at this moment, a ray of black light suddenly flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes: "Dream!"


    hum!


    In an instant, I saw that the black light in Bi Xia''s eyes was like the laser light of Cyclops in the X-Men, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, and directly bombarded the place that had been injured by him with the golden magic weapon, but was still there. On the Guhuo bird who continued to rush towards the place where the fall was.


    Unexpectedly, when the black light hit the aunt bird, the aunt bird was not injured, but the black light surged suddenly, and then turned into a huge black hand, just like that. The bird was tightly grasped in the hand, and at the same time, the black light behind the black hand was also rapidly condensing, and finally turned into a body that was bigger than Bi Xia, and at the same time looked ferocious and terrifying, as if it was made of black gold, exuding a black metallic luster. Black Giant Buddha!


    For a moment, Bixia''s glazed golden body and the black giant Buddha complement each other, as if they represent the two extreme powers of good and evil!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the other side, the Bodhi old monk who had been waiting for the right time also made a sudden move, instantly blasting a lord-level hungry ghost in front of him, and at the same time a large number of branches shot out, entangled the Zhao who had already shaken off. Let the entangled girl catch the bird and capture him alive.


    But at the same time, when he saw the giant black Buddha, he still couldn''t help but his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "Evil Buddha?!"


    That''s right, this giant black Buddha is an evil Buddha transformed by the Infant Ghost King, who has been integrated with Bixia and has been transformed by a secret method!


    "Grass, why did you get a clone, is this popular now?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help but curse.


    He managed to cultivate the witch blood incarnation technique with Chi You''s blood in his body and some remaining memory skills. He didn''t expect that Bi Xia would also get it out, and let''s not talk about the strength of the black giant Buddha. This appearance alone is much better than his side.


    This made him, who was a bit pushy at first, feel extremely depressed.


    "What?"


    At the same time, seeing that the two Guhuo birds who were originally trying to support the battlefield on the fallen side were temporarily stopped, and Bi Xia also used the powerful secret method of the evil Buddha, coupled with the explosive power of the old monk Bodhi, that The Hungry Ghost Taoist Spirit''s expression finally changed.


    The fall of one auntie would only have a slight impact on him, but if the three auntie were defeated, or even wiped out with all the auntie, then the impact would not be small!


    No, he will never allow this to happen!


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in the girl''s eyes, and then she suddenly moved and disappeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant, and then appeared behind the fallen, ready to kill the fallen!


    The ghost car is originally a ghost bird that can travel between yin and yang, and feeds on ghosts in the underworld, so naturally it also has the magical ability to travel through space!


    At this moment, she is obviously going to get rid of Jiang Hua and others first, change the situation of the battle, at least restore the balance of the situation of the battle, and then deal with Huang Chang!


    But just when the girl appeared behind Xiangyang, ready to kill Xiangyang, a sudden change occurred!


    hum!


    In an instant, a blue light erupted from the place where the girl appeared, and under the burst of blue light, the girl who had already shuttled through the space and was about to kill the fallen girl disappeared in the same place in an instant. Appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    "It''s now!"


    However, Huang Chang seemed to have expected this change, so the moment the girl reappeared, Huang Chang waved the death scythe in his hand without hesitation, and slashed fiercely with the blazing light. To the girl who was slightly distracted by the sudden change.


    boom!


    However, the strength of the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit is indeed strong. Even if she lost her mind for a moment under this change and lost the opportunity, she still did it at the critical moment when facing Huang Chang''s knife that seemed to be able to tear everything apart. After reacting, he stepped back in time, and at the same time, the feathers on his body shot out, actively facing Huang Chang''s sword light.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the black feather clothes and yellow clothes were completely shattered, but the girl also retreated a certain distance, and at the same time, the black light surged on her body, forming a black feather clothes again, just the same as before. Much dimmer than the light.


    "It''s you?!"


    At the same time, the girl coldly glanced at Yurou who had not made a move in the distance, as if she was making soy sauce, a murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    It was this woman who made a sudden attack just now and interfered with her with the power of space, which caused her to fail to teleport and return to the original place, so she could only block Huang Chang''s knife with her feather clothes. Now, although she can reshape Yuyi, her defense is far from what it was before. It can be said that she has suffered a lot in this first shot.


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    Yurou smiled and said, "No way, this guy wants me to keep an eye on you."


    Now that he knew that the prototype of the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit was a ghost car, Huang Chang naturally knew that this woman had the talent of teleportation, so he had sent a voice transmission to Yurou before the fight, so that Yurou could fight this time. There is no need to do anything in the battle, just stare at this woman and block her teleportation ability.


    Although Yurou''s cultivation is not as good as this Hungry Ghost''s Dao Artifact Spirit, but she is specialized in the laws of space and has treasures to help her. If she is head-to-head, she is certainly no match, but if she just interferes with this woman''s space magic and prevents her from teleporting, then It can be done in a short time.


    It was also because of this that this woman was able to steal a lot of money, and suffered a loss under Huang Chang''s calculations!


    ps: The fourth update is here, it¡¯s very late, go back first, and continue to make up updates tomorrow!

 Chapter 823

    Under the restriction of Yurou''s space power and Huang Chang''s restraint, it is impossible for this hungry ghost Taoist spirit to intervene in the battle between Corrupted and the others and Gu Huo Niao. If she didn''t seize the opportunity, she would pay a higher price.


    So if she wanted to break the situation, she could only take down Huang Shang before those aunt birds and the hungry ghosts in the lord realm were completely defeated.


    As long as Huang Chang is taken down, no one else will be able to pose any threat to her.


    Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in the girl''s eyes, and she was finally ready to make a move.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the girl began to walk slowly around Huang Chang, step by step, but every time she stepped out, a phantom would be left behind where she was originally, and her walking speed seemed to be slow but really fast. A series of indistinguishable phantoms formed, surrounding Huang Chang.


    Obviously, this is also some kind of supernatural power of this girl.


    However, this trick was useless to Huang Chang. In the next moment, the black and white brilliance in Huang Chang''s eyes flowed, and the original black and white pupils merged into one, turning into a Tai Chi appearance. The young girl also quickly distinguished the false from the real.


    After breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, his pupil skills also improved and entered a new stage.


    "Been seen through?"


    The top powerhouses all have keen senses, so as Huang Chang used the pupil technique to see through the girl''s supernatural powers, a feeling of being locked in emerged in the girl''s heart, and then her expression changed. No longer because, along with those phantoms, they rushed towards Huang Chang.


    Later, Huang Chang was also surprised to find that the girl''s power could continue to circulate among these phantoms, which means that these phantoms may become clones at any time, and clones may also become phantoms, so even if he can see through the girl''s Supernatural powers can''t play a big role either.


    That being the case, it can only be attack against attack!


    "The speed of the sky, the speed of the earth, and the speed of thunder!"


    "The gossip of heaven and earth, the combination of thunder and fire¡ªgo!"


    I saw that in an instant, Huang Chang''s left hand quickly formed a seal, and at the same time he was muttering something.


    And as Huang Chang made seals and chanted mantras, streaks of thunder and fire radiated from him in an instant, forming a gossip shape under his feet, and finally surging thunder and lightning and flames from the gossip of thunder and fire, forming a terrifying storm of thunder and fire. Swept away in all directions.


    During the previous three days of retreat, Huang Chang not only mastered his own power, but also specially practiced several supernatural powers, and this thunder and fire spell was one of them.


    This thunder and fire spell is one of the most common spells in the Nascent Soul Realm. It is easy to practice and has good power, but it consumes a lot of energy, but for Huang Chang, this consumption is nothing. The awakened power of thunder and fire in Zhenxing also multiplied the power of this move, far surpassing others.


    In addition, Huang Chang practiced this secret method to make up for his weakness in group attacks.


    Rumble!


    Under the blessing of the radiant flames and the thunder power of the God of Punishment, the power of this thunderstorm skyrocketed, and it was not something those phantoms could resist, so all the phantoms were swept away in the next moment, forcing out the girl''s real body!


    "combine!"


    After forcing out the girl''s real body, Huang Chang took a step forward, the spell in his hand changed, and he yelled again.


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw that the sky filled with thunder and fire gathered towards the girl from all directions at an astonishing speed, and finally formed a tornado of thunder and fire, trapping the girl in the center of the tornado of thunder and fire, enduring endless The shock and baptism of Thunder Fire!


    "Break it!"


    Under the baptism of endless thunder and fire, the girl''s newly reassembled black feather robe quickly dimmed and even scorched black, even the continuous power supply from the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao could not maintain it.


    So the next moment, the girl''s expression also changed, and then she hugged the ghost baby in her arms tightly, and suddenly spread a pair of huge black wings behind her, and with a sudden flap, a fiery black air burst out from her body. Avoiding the thunder fire that kept strangling her, she soared into the sky, trying to escape from the thunder fire envelope from above.


    "Just waiting for you to come out!"


    However, Huang Chang was already prepared for this, so while the girl was flying high, he also flew to the sky, and then fiercely swung the death scythe, slashing at the girl.


    boom!


    Since the start of the war, Huang Chang has finally fought this girl head-on. Afterwards, amidst an extremely violent roar, Huang Chang and the girl felt a terrifying force at the same time, causing them both to fly backwards at the same time.


    But the difference is that Huang Chang was blown away, but the girl was pushed back into the tornado of thunder and fire by Huang Chang, enduring the baptism of the power of thunder and fire.


    "A lot of strength!"


    Feeling Huang Chang''s terrifying power that was not inferior to her at all, and even stronger than her own, the girl''s heart sank.


    She has the body of a ghost, and her strength is logically far superior to that of humans of the same level, not to mention that the opponent is not a physical practitioner, but it is such a result that she did not arrive first!


    But now with the power displayed by Huang Chang, it would be difficult for her to break out of this thunderstorm under its blockade.


    Since you can''t rush out, you can only forcibly break this trick!


    "Hungry ghost eats the sky!"


    The next moment, as the girl yelled, the black shards of reincarnation in her body erupted with endless black light, and then endless hungry ghosts emerged from the black light, and crazily swept towards the surrounding thunderstorm.


    Hungry ghosts are born with the ability to devour energy, it''s just the difference between swallowing more and less, so although Huang Chang''s thunder and fire power is extremely lethal to these hungry ghosts, under the endless and crazy impact of these hungry ghosts, the thunder and fire storm is also Get weaker and dimmer while strangling hungry ghosts!


    "See how much you can swallow!"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang seemed to have been prepared for a long time, his eyes flashed coldly, and then he took out a few thunder and fire talismans that had been prepared, and threw them towards the fire tornado.


    boom!


    As the thunder and fire talisman entered the fire tornado, the fire tornado became even more blazing instantly as if adding fuel to the fire, burning more hungry ghosts to death.


    At the same time, the girl''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    She originally thought that if Huang Chang used her own strength to maintain this thunderstorm, then she would be able to consume Huang Chang''s power with this endless hungry ghost, and if Huang Chang no longer poured power into it, she would be able to directly break the storm. However, she never expected that Huang Chang would have prepared such a talisman with powerful thunder and fire power in his hand, so her plan to consume Huang Chang''s power fell through.


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, continue to make up today!

 Chapter 824

    The so-called house leak happens to rain all night, and at the same time that the hungry ghost Taoist spirit is trapped by Huang Chang''s thunder and fire spell, and is constantly consuming its power, all the worse things for the hungry ghost Taoist spirit also happen. up.


    Rumble!


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of intense roaring sound, the Guhuo Bird, who was suppressed by the Fallen and its witch blood incarnation, finally reached its limit, and the giant arm transformed by the Fallen''s supernatural power punched one after another thoroughly. After being defeated, it turned into a black mist and scattered away.


    On the other side, Bixia and the evil Buddha also teamed up to defeat a guhuo bird, and even the power of the guhuo bird was swallowed by the evil Buddha, making the evil Buddha''s aura even stronger. Evil deepens.


    Not only that, under the joint attack of Bodhi Old Monk and Zhao Ren, the bird they were in charge of had also reached the verge of collapse, and its body became a little uncertain, and it seemed that it might be completely defeated at any time. Following in the footsteps of the other two aunts.


    These Guhuo birds are all Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirits combining their own power with the power of the fragments, and then condensed through innate magical powers. Therefore, with the fall of these Guhuo Birds, not only the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments has been consumed a lot, At the same time, even the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit itself was affected to a certain extent, and his face became a little pale.


    But that''s just the beginning!


    As Huaxia and Bixia solved the Guhuo Bird they were in charge of respectively, their two high-end combat powers were completely liberated, thus completely breaking the balance of power on the battlefield.


    In the next moment, the figures of Bi Xia and the evil Buddha appeared directly in front of Gu Huo Niao, who had been suppressed by the old monk Bodhi and Zhao Ren and was on the verge of collapse. The power forcibly defeated the guhuo bird, and at the same time, the evil Buddha transformed by the baby ghost king once again swallowed up the dissipated power of the guhuo bird after its collapse, making itself stronger and stronger!


    As for the fallen, he rushed to Zhuge Youlong''s side, and cooperated with Zhuge Youlong to attack the girl bird.


    Zhuge Youlong''s strength ranks among the top five in the Zhaoshan Camp, second only to Huang Shang, Luo Luo and Bi Xia. In addition, the white tiger has the ability to deter evil spirits, so even if the girl is strong, she can''t help Zhuge Youlong at all.


    But at this moment, with the corruption joining the battle, Zhuge Youlong, who had a slight upper hand, also instantly suppressed the Guhuo bird with the cooperation of the corruption, and quickly defeated it.


    On the other side, the old monk Bodhi and Zhao Ren, who also freed up their hands, also started to help others deal with the remaining Guhuo Bird and the Hungry Ghost of the Lord Realm together with Bi Xia.


    In this way, as more and more strong men became available on the battlefield, the scale of victory was completely tilted towards Huang Chang and others, even if those hungry ghosts in the lord realm could rely on the power of the fragments of the hungry ghost path Constantly reborn, but ultimately unable to withstand the bombardment of many powerful people, they are often killed just after rebirth, which also makes the power consumption of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao more intense.


    "Damn it!"


    The changes in the situation on the battlefield made the face of the girl who was still trapped in the storm of thunder and fire even more ugly.


    Although this level of wear and tear was not considered traumatic for her, it made her completely passive. This made her feel like a fish caught in a fishing net, and she could only watch the net close!


    If she doesn''t want to break the current situation, I''m afraid she will be completely consumed by Huang Chang and others in the end!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of scarlet blood flashed in the girl''s eyes, and then she began to flap her wings crazily, and at the same time, the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao in her body also began to emit a more dazzling black light.


    And in the turmoil of the dazzling black light, the girl''s slender figure also began to distort and change rapidly, and finally turned into an extremely huge bird with nine heads!


    At the same time, as the girl turned into a prototype, the aura she exuded also began to multiply, and at the same time, she exuded an astonishing force of devouring power, even the thunderstorm that enveloped her unexpectedly They were all crushed and crushed by it, and then swallowed up by the black light emitted from their bodies!


    "Is it finally serious?"


    Seeing the girl transforming into a nine-headed bird form, and at the same time exuding a breath soaring, Huang Chang''s eyes also froze.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, although the battle between him and the girl seemed fierce, and various methods emerged in an endless stream, in fact, it was just to test each other. But now, with the changing situation, the girl has finally transformed into a "ghost car", which also means that their battle is about to really begin!


    "The speed of the sky, the speed of the earth, and the speed of thunder!"


    "Thunder and fire add to the body, all evil will not invade!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed, he made a tactic with his left hand, stepped on his feet, and shouted loudly.


    Afterwards, endless thunder and fire surged out of him, and enveloped him, forming a layer of thunder and fire!


    This is another application of the thunder and fire spell - the thunder and fire vest!


    Wow!


    The moment Huang Chang condensed the thunder-fire robe with the thunder-fire spell, the nine-headed bird also let out a piercing scream, and then the nine huge beaks opened wide, and nine blazing black flames spewed out from their mouths. And gathered together halfway, turning into a huge black pillar of fire, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    What''s even more strange is that the black flames seem to be formed by the gathering of countless unjust and hungry ghosts. As the huge pillar of fire swept towards Huang Chang, there were bursts of howling ghosts and gods from the pillar of fire. There are even faintly visible countless wronged souls perishing and struggling in it.


    "Be careful, this is the flame of the hungry ghost, it can devour everything, and it is like a tarsal maggot, once it is contaminated, it is extremely difficult to get rid of it, it cannot be blocked!"


    Seeing this strange black pillar of fire, the Bodhi old monk who was strangling a scorpion bird changed his face drastically and exclaimed.


    However, Huang Chang seemed to have been prepared for this, so even after hearing the old Bodhi monk''s warning, his expression did not change. Instead, he sharpened his eyes, waved his right hand, and shouted loudly: "Book of Life and Death, the town! !"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, a black light also shot out from his body suddenly, turning into a book of life and death, and quickly enlarged, opened, like a shield, forcibly borrowed from the body transformed by endless hungry ghosts Black pillar of fire!


    However, the book of life and death has the ability to suppress all ghosts, and the book of life and death has become more powerful after devouring the power of life and death in the calamity of life and death, so the next moment the black pillar of fire was completely swallowed by the book of life and death However, the book of life and death is still suspended in midair, motionless!


    How would he dare to go up the beam without twos and threes? The reason why Huang Chang dared to compete with this hungry ghost is not only because he has absolute confidence in his own strength, but also because this book of life and death is the nemesis of all ghosts. With this book of life and death in hand, no matter how powerful this hungry ghost is, he will be somewhat restrained by him.


    Just like now!

 Chapter 825

    "Book of Life and Death!"


    "Why do you have a book of life and death in your hand!"


    After devouring the power of life and death, although the power of the book of life and death has become stronger, it has also become more restrained. In addition, Huang Chang has also broken through the Nascent Soul Realm, and the internal domain has been completed, so the book of life and death His aura has been completely hidden by him, even the hungry ghost Taoist spirit has not noticed that Huang Chang has the fragments of the Book of Life and Death on his body.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, seeing Huang Chang suddenly took out the book of life and death to block the fire of the hungry ghost, the nine-headed bird trembled all over, and all nine heads let out a terrified roar.


    If it was said that she was 60% sure of defeating Huang Chang before, then with the appearance of the Book of Life and Death, her chance of defeating Huang Chang is probably less than 30%, and her chances of winning have been directly cut in half.


    Because the book of life and death restrained him too much!


    Among the six reincarnations, the most restrained by the Book of Life and Death is their Hungry Ghost Realm!


    "How could I come to you if I''m not sure!"


    Hearing the angry roar of the nine-headed bird, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then jumped up and rushed towards the nine-headed bird.


    While rushing forward, Huang Chang waved his left hand, and several thunder and fire talismans shot out. At the same time, he made a tactic with his left hand, and shouted loudly: "The speed of the sky, the speed of the earth, the speed of thunder¡ªthe dragon of thunder and fire!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yelling, the several thunder and fire talismans exploded, turning into endless thunder and fire gathered together, and quickly turned into a giant thunder and fire dragon, and Huang Chang landed on the thunder and fire dragon, Ride the dragon!


    "Wow!"


    By now, the nine-headed bird had no way out, so it could only yell loudly, jump up and kill Huang Chang.


    The only way for her to survive now is to kill Huang Chang, at least to repel Huang Chang with severe injuries, otherwise she will surely die!


    "The speed of the sky, the speed of the ground, and the speed of the thunder¡ª¡ªShenlong Strike!"


    Facing the nine-headed bird that was coming from the spurt, Huang Chang''s whole body merged into the thunder and fire dragon strangely, as if he had transformed into the thunder and fire dragon, making the thunder and fire dragon faster and collided with the nine-headed bird fiercely together.


    Rumble!


    This thunder and fire dragon is formed by the power of Huang Chang''s seven thunder and fire talismans, coupled with the blessing and strengthening of Huang Shang''s thunder and fire spell, its power has even surpassed the power of a normal Nascent Soul Realm blow. However, the strength of the nine-headed bird is by no means comparable to that of the ordinary Nascent Soul Realm, so at the next moment, amidst bursts of intense roars, the thunder fire dragon was smashed into pieces by the nine-headed bird and turned into endless thunder and fire , washed over the body of the nine-headed bird.


    And under the scouring of endless thunder and fire, the nine-headed bird was also surrounded by thunder and fire, the light on its body was dim, and even its feathers became scorched black.


    boom!


    But at this moment, amidst the endless thunder and fire, Huang Chang''s figure suddenly appeared, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the nine-headed bird.


    The divine dragon''s blow in this thunder and fire spell is not only powerful, but it can also hide in the thunder and fire. When the thunder and fire dragon collapses, it can use its remaining power to launch a second attack, which is an extremely practical method of warfare.


    "It''s now!"


    However, facing Huang Chang who appeared from the thunder fire, a fierce light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the nine-headed bird, and then the bird''s head in the middle of it suddenly opened its mouth and spit out a gray-white light!


    This gray-white light turned out to be the baby that the nine-headed bird had been feeding with ghosts!


    And this baby is not a supernatural being, but the "Yuanying" of the nine-headed bird, or more precisely, a ghost baby.


    Just like the Nascent Soul of a cultivator, this ghost baby also contains the strongest power of the nine-headed bird, but it cannot be used easily, otherwise, once the ghost baby is damaged, the cultivation base will be greatly reduced, the vitality will be seriously injured, and the worst will be Injury to the root may even cause the Nascent Soul to collapse and destroy its cultivation base.


    If it was possible, the nine-headed bird would never take the risk of using the ghost baby to deal with Huang Chang, but now Huang Chang and others clearly have the advantage on the battlefield, and even Huang Chang still has a book of life and death in his hands. If she didn''t deplete too much strength to fight Huang Chang, once her strength depleted seriously, she might not even have the qualifications to fight Huang Chang.


    In addition, she is only a tool spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao after all, so even if the ghost baby is damaged, it is not too serious. At that time, she can recover quickly as long as she relies on the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments.


    But the person in front of me is different!


    As a human monk, or a human monk who just broke through, she did not believe that the other party''s Nascent Soul would be stronger than her ghost infant!


    So even if this person can react, she has great confidence in defeating him.


    This is also the only way for her to win, to die and survive!


    boom!


    I have to say that Nascent Soul Out of Body is indeed the strongest killer move of legendary cultivators. I saw that with the appearance of the ghost baby, Huang Chang used the power of the thunder and fire dragon to slash out the sword glow that was as fragile as a bubble, and was instantly crushed. The ghost baby was defeated, and the ghost baby killed Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    But it''s a pity that this hungry ghost Taoist spirit once again underestimated Huang Chang!


    hum!


    At the moment when the ghost baby was about to hit Huang Chang, a black shadow suddenly shot out from Huang Chang''s body, turned into a female phantom, swung thousands of black dotted lines, and slashed fiercely at that place. Above the ghost baby.


    This is Huang Chang''s unformed Nascent Soul!


    Boom boom boom!


    However, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Appearance is only a prototype after all. Although it is powerful, it is not enough to compete with the ghost baby, so it only blocked the ghost baby for a moment before being defeated by the ghost baby.


    But at the same time, the power of the ghost baby was obviously weakened a lot, and it became slightly dimmed.


    boom!


    At this moment, a dazzling purple-gold radiance shot out from Huang Chang''s body, turning into a purple-gold Yuanying, and ruthlessly slammed into the ghost baby.


    "How can it be!"


    "How could your Nascent Soul be so solid!"


    Seeing the Nascent Soul that shot out from Huang Chang''s body, which seemed to be made of purple gold, was extremely solid, exuding dazzling purple-gold brilliance, the nine-headed bird screamed suddenly, and at the same time exerted all its power, trying to kill the ghost baby. Take it back.


    But how could this be recovered?


    boom!


    In the next moment, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul slammed into the ghost infant fiercely. Then, an unbelievable scene happened.


    I saw that under the violent impact, the ghost baby was smashed directly by the purple gold Yuanying like an egg hitting a rock, turning into endless black light and scattered in all directions. Trembling, piercing and screaming, even the nine bird heads drooped down, and a lot of black light agitated from the whole body.


    The ghost baby collapsed, and the nine-headed bird was either dead or disabled!


    hum!


    But at this moment, the reincarnation fragments in the nine-headed bird''s body were shining brightly, and under the brilliance, the black lights formed by the collapse of the ghost baby seemed to be attracted by some kind of force , quickly gathered in the direction of the reincarnation fragments, and there was a faint tendency to recombine into ghost babies in the middle.


    This is also one of the reasons why the nine-headed bird dared to use the ghost baby to fight.


    Buzz buzz!


    But before those black radiances could recombine into ghost infants and return to the body of the nine-headed bird, Huang Chang''s purple-gold Yuanying accelerated again and chased after it, defeating the black radiance that was being reassembled. It rose from his body, suspended above Yuanying''s head, turned quickly, and finally sucked all the black mist into the Taiji diagram.


    After absorbing all the black mist, the Taiji Diagram sank back into the Nascent Soul and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, the brilliance emitted by the Nascent Soul seemed to become brighter and brighter.


    PS: The third update is here, please support, and more!

 Chapter 826

    As the black mist transformed by the ghost baby was swallowed up by the yin and yang Taiji diagram in the Huangshang Yuanying, the nine-headed bird also lost its last hope, trembling all over, and at the same time, the fragments of the reincarnation realm in its body seemed to have turned into pieces. Like a black hole, it devoured the huge body of the nine-headed bird inch by inch, and finally caused it to completely collapse, disintegrate, and merge into the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao.


    Similarly, the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao finally appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the spirit of the Hungry Ghost''s Dao Artifact collapsed and revealed its fragmented real body, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    If it wasn''t for the nine-headed bird being smart, underestimating Huang Chang, and using the ghost baby to fight to the death, I''m afraid this battle will last for an unknown amount of time.


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally had a general understanding of the strength of his Nascent Soul.


    The system had already told him before that because he was going through life and death, and the Nascent Soul was fused with a huge amount of energy, so the strength of his Nascent Soul was far better than ordinary monks of the same level, even monks in the Nascent Soul Middle Realm. It may not be possible to beat him.


    It was also because of this that this time the collision between the Nascent Soul and the Ghost Soul would end in Huang Chang''s complete victory. Of course, this is also because the Nascent Soul had consumed a lot of Guiying''s strength before, otherwise Huang Chang''s current Nascent Soul would not be unscathed.


    "The next step is to refine the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao."


    Different from the situation when refining the fragments of the animal way last time, Huang Chang not only has a great cultivation base this time, but also has a lot of helpers around him, so he did not hesitate at the next moment, and directly reached out and grabbed the fragment of the hungry ghost way, and Inject power into it and start to refine it.


    And as Huang Chang began to refine the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, bursts of intense hunger and thirst poured into Huang Shang''s mind continuously, and at the same time, a large number of memory fragments poured in, and these fragments were all The memories of those hungry and thirsty people seemed to be incarnated for those who died of starvation and thirst, suffering endless pain.


    This kind of pain of being starved to death and dying of thirst is even more severe than the pain of being in the animal world. Even Huang Chang''s patience, which has been tempered through thousands of years, still couldn''t help frowning and groaning.


    The only good thing is that his cultivation base is far better than before, and the power of the book of life and death has also become stronger. Coupled with the influence of the fragments of the animal way, Huang Chang''s refining speed of the fragments of the hungry ghost way has also become extremely fast. Fast, this also greatly shortened the time he endured the pain.


    Just like that, after more than ten minutes passed, the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Dao was completely occupied by Huang Chang''s power, and then a black light surged out!


    And in the turbulence of this black light, the millions of hungry ghosts in this endless wasteland and city C also turned into streaks of black light one after another, merged into the black light like a sea like a tide, and finally were completely swallowed by the fragments of the hungry ghost''s way At the same time, the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao also disappeared in Huang Chang''s hands and merged into Huang Chang''s domain.


    Rumble!


    With the incorporation of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, Huang Chang''s domain also began to undergo new changes. Not only did a hungry ghost city similar to City C appear on the endless Gobi of Huangquan Road, but even the city that was originally only illusory and embryonic The Naihe Bridge has also become more and more solid, obviously it will not be long before it will be fully formed, making Huang Chang''s domain even stronger!


    The next moment, Huang Chang put away the domain, and everyone returned to City C, and they were in the intact laboratory.


    This laboratory is very large, and perhaps because it is protected by the power of hungry ghosts, or because of other reasons, all the research materials in the laboratory have been preserved, and even the remains of many researchers have been preserved. well-preserved.


    "..."


    Looking at the corpses of the researchers who were still in their working postures before they died, Huang Chang and the others fell silent.


    "Li Yu..."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang turned his head, greeted outside, and called Li Yu over: "Can the information here be deciphered and recovered?"


    "No problem, although there are many combination locks on, it won''t trouble me."


    Li Yu nodded, then took out a handheld computer, linked it with the base computer, and finally added the function of supernatural powers to crack it.


    Although the computer in the laboratory has a high level of security and almost no one can break it, it is only limited to before the end of the world. Under the influence of supernatural powers, the security lock inside the computer was cracked by Li Yu layer by layer, and all the data Downloaded to the handheld computer.


    While downloading, Li Yu was also checking the data in it with his abilities, and after finishing all this, Li Yu said: "This laboratory is specially established for the fragments of the reincarnation realm, or to be more precise, The entire NUDT was built for this!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yu paused for a moment, and then continued: "This fragment was discovered by the Chinese government before the end of the world, but no one knew what it was at the time, and we could only use instruments to detect it. What''s even more strange is that this fragment cannot leave this area, and once it is forcibly taken away, it will return to the original place. Researchers suspect that this fragment is related to the legendary dark energy, so the government specially established here established a laboratory for research, and established the University of National Defense Science and Technology to guard the laboratory..."


    "It''s a pity that they don''t know that this is the reincarnation fragment of the Hungry Ghost Path..."


    After listening to Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang sighed.


    "Aren''t there many strange people in Huaxia? How could they not be able to tell if this is a reincarnation fragment?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "Before the end of the world, many treasures were hidden very deep, and this fragment of the reincarnation realm should be no exception. Although there are some magical things, it may not be possible to find that it is a fragment of the reincarnation realm."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "What''s more, the Huaxia government must have thought of a lot of ways to take away the fragments of the reincarnation realm. It was only because they couldn''t do it that they made such a bad move. It''s just that they didn''t expect that it would lead to the disaster of destroying the city in the end."


    "Now they must know, but we have taken the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, should we tell the capital about this?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking: "What if they ask us for the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao? After all, this used to be a government property..."


    "That was a thing of the past, too."


    Huang Chang curled her lips and said, "This matter must not be hidden from the government, but the things must not be handed over to them. I don''t think they will ask me for the reincarnation fragments unwisely."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s face also showed a trace of confidence: "After all, today is different from the past. With our strength, we have enough right to speak even in the face of the capital. I think the capital will not easily Offend us."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Yurou who was at the side, and said, "I think you should be able to help us talk about this, right?"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 827

    Whether it''s all the information leaked before the fall, or the fact that Yurou helped deal with the evil gods, it proves that the Black Lotus Company behind Yurou definitely has a deep cooperative relationship with the Huaxia government, and Yurou is obviously in the dark. Lian''s status in the company is not low, that''s why Huang Chang asked.


    "Yes, I do have something to say about the capital, but why should I help you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corners of Yurou''s mouth turned up slightly, she looked at Huang Chang with a half-smile, and asked, "Are we familiar with each other? If I remember correctly, you used to yell and kill me." of it!"


    "..."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, a hint of embarrassment appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    Indeed, because of the fact that half of the golden lotus seeds were cheated by Yurou in Shouyue before, he was really jealous and hostile towards Yurou at the beginning, but in the next few times of fighting side by side, he also treated Yurou as well. It has changed a lot, less fear and hostility, more intimacy and affection, and even left a trace of this mysterious woman in his heart.


    It was also because of this that he almost forgot that he was not very familiar with Yurou just now, which made him say that sentence inappropriately.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also reacted quickly, and then coughed dryly, ready to change the words, to tell Yurou about his interests, and at the same time, he also took this opportunity to see if he could have further contact with the Black Lotus Company behind the fall.


    He really wanted to know where the special physique of the Fallen came from, how much did the Black Lotus Company know, and what happened to the mysterious younger brother of the Fallen?


    But before Huang Chang could explain anything, or put forward some conditions, Yurou chuckled and said, "Okay, don''t be nervous, I just teased you. Don''t worry, I will help you with a few words whether it is the capital city or the company." In other words, there shouldn''t be any trouble, and there might even be some benefits. But counting this incident and the battle just now, you owe me two favors!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded seriously: "Thank you for what happened just now!"


    Leaving aside the fact that Yurou helped him speak with Heilian Company in Beijing, just talking about the battle just now, he also owed Yurou a favor. If Yurou hadn''t exiled some of the Lord Realm''s hungry ghosts, they wouldn''t have entered the core area so easily. Similarly, if Yurou hadn''t interfered with the teleportation magical powers of the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit with the power of space, making it impossible to defeat them one by one, I am afraid that even if Huang Chang wins in the end, he will have to pay a very tragic price, and Jiang Luo and others will even There is life worry.


    So Huang Chang''s thank you was really sincere.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I want you to return my favor now."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Yurou rolled her eyes, smiled lightly, and said, "I can give you the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, but you must give me the souls of millions of innocent people inside the fragments."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t worry, I can swear the blood of heaven and earth, it will not harm the souls of these innocent people, and even help them escape from this endless pain .¡±


    "What does she want these millions of hungry ghosts for?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in his heart.


    "It should be for the merits brought by the millions of hungry ghosts!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The vast majority of these millions of hungry ghosts are innocent people who were forcibly transformed by the fragments of the hungry ghost realm. They didn''t have to fall into the hungry ghost realm. Everything I have endured today is an indiscriminate disaster.¡±


    "Whether it is in Taoism, Buddhism, or some other sects, there is no shortage of means to save the souls of the undead. If someone can save all these millions of hungry ghosts, let them turn into ordinary souls again, and get rid of the pain. , or even help them reincarnate, then this must have accumulated a great merit."


    "Although merit is illusory, it has all kinds of magic. It can even change fate against the sky, help people improve their luck or ward off disasters."


    Speaking of this, the system also continued to speculate: "Qianyuan once said that there is an old blind man in Hei Lian Company who has no plans. I think these millions of hungry ghosts are specially asked for by that old blind man. You must know that the secret is leaking." Those who suffer will be condemned by the heavens, at least they will lose their luck and life, and at the most serious ones, they will be punished by the heavens. But if they have this great merit, that person can reverse the good fortune, improve their luck, and avoid the punishment of the heavens."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang finally understood. After thinking for a while, he nodded to Yurou and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    Although handing over these millions of hungry ghosts will greatly affect the strength of the fragments of the hungry ghost way, Huang Chang himself is not the kind of person who will do anything for the sake of strength. Even if these hungry ghosts are not handed over to Yurou, he will After learning the truth of the matter, I will also try to save those innocent hungry ghosts and return them to freedom.


    As for those who deserved what they deserved, let them continue to sink in the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Realm.


    Anyway, after the end of the world, there are not a few such people, so there are still many hungry ghosts left behind.


    In addition, the Black Lotus Company is extremely mysterious and powerful, especially the "old blind man" is even more mysterious. If he can take this opportunity to form a good relationship with him, it will not be a bad thing for Huang Chang.


    More importantly, he could take this opportunity to return Yurou''s favor.


    He was not used to being in debt, especially to women.


    "That''s a deal."


    Seeing that Huang Chang readily agreed to her request, Yurou also smiled lightly, then stretched out her right hand, and said, "Come, let''s high-five as an oath!"


    "good¡­¡­"


    Looking at Yurou''s snow-white, green onion-like right hand, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and gave Yurou a high-five as an oath.


    And at the moment of high-five with Yurou, feeling Yurou''s slightly cold and soft skin, Huang Chang felt a touch of inexplicable touch in his heart, but he quickly covered it up.


    At the same time, a little blush appeared on Yurou''s face, and then she smiled and glanced at Huang Chang, took off the blue gemstone necklace around her neck, and threw it lightly.


    hum!


    The next moment, the blue gemstone burst into dazzling brilliance, and this brilliance quickly formed a vortex, tearing out a crack in space, as if opening a door to an unknown place.


    "You can put those hungry ghosts in there."


    With the appearance of the blue vortex and space crack, Yurou smiled again and said, "Hey, after bringing these hungry ghosts back, that old magic stick owes me a favor!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Yurou mention the name "Old God Stick", Huang Chang became more and more sure that these hungry ghosts were going to be handed over to the "Old Blind Man" for salvation in exchange for merit, so he also felt relieved, nodded, It began to activate the power of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, turning the Endless Hungry Ghosts into beams of black light and injecting them into the blue vortex.


    It''s just that the hungry ghost injected about two-thirds of it, but Yurou suddenly waved her right hand and took back the gemstone necklace, and the vortex and space crack also disappeared.


    "You are really going to give me all the hungry ghosts. Please don''t be so straightforward. I really don''t know how you are the boss. You are so good at housekeeping."


    After putting the gemstone necklace on her neck again, Yurou waved her hand at Huang Chang, and said, "Okay, it''s almost done, you can keep the rest for yourself, whether it''s fighting or transcendence, it''s all a bit Useful."


    "I''m going back to my life too, bye!"


    After finishing speaking, Yurou waved her right hand, tore open a space crack, and prepared to leave.


    "Hello¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Huang Chang yelled out of nowhere.


    "what?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou turned her head and smiled, and asked, "Can''t you bear me?"


    "No...no, I want to ask, if there is anything, how can I contact you?"


    After being told by Yurou, Huang Chang choked for a while, coughed dryly before asking.


    "You haven''t been in love yet, have you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou suddenly asked back.


    This unexpected question made Huang Chang not know how to answer for a moment, not only a little embarrassed, but also a little guilty.


    That''s right, he has never been in a relationship until now, and there are many people who like him, but due to his special experience and relatively closed working environment, he has not found a suitable candidate.


    But being asked by Yurou in public, should he still lose face?


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang kept a straight face on purpose, preparing to reply to Yurou, "It''s none of your business".


    But before he could speak, Yurou chuckled again: "It doesn''t look like that, otherwise who would ask a girl for her contact information like you? It''s too old-fashioned."


    "But you''re cute with a straight face, haha!"


    After finishing speaking, Yurou also jumped up and disappeared into the space crack.


    But at the same time she disappeared, her voice with a hint of a smile also came out of the crack: "As for the contact information... I will tell you when we meet next time!"


    After the words fell, the cracks in the space gradually closed, and Yu Rou''s figure also disappeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.

 Chapter 828

    "..."


    Seeing Yurou leaving through the air, leaving behind only the last string of cheerful laughter like silver bells and the faint fragrance floating in the air, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, feeling an inexplicable touch in his heart that he had never experienced before.


    At the same time, he couldn''t help but ask himself.


    Wouldn''t he really like that woman?


    Obviously they have only met a few times, and the contact is not too much...


    "There''s no reason for such a thing as emotion."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It''s like the host has met many girls who are in good condition and have a good impression of the host, but the host has never had feelings for them... ...What is missing is just a gleam of fate."


    "What''s more, Yurou''s appearance, temperament and figure are excellent, plus her strength is not weak, and she made the host suffer a lot when she was in Shouyue, and she helped the host a few times later, so it left a deep impression on the host''s heart. impression and feeling completely different from other women."


    "Even like Stockholm syndrome, the host may have developed some special feelings in the process of being cheated and helped."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then concluded: "Under such conditions, plus such a trace of fate, it is not surprising that the host has a certain affection and heart for her!"


    "...you actually know something like this?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    "The system integrates the entire Daozang, and possesses a high degree of intelligence. In addition, it has a very good understanding of the host, so it naturally understands the host''s mind."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system replied again: "What''s more, the Taoist school is not a Buddhist school. It doesn''t pay attention to big love and small love. If the host has a good impression of Yurou, you might as well try to get in touch with it. After all, practice is very important. According to the calculation of the system, Yurou''s conditions are indeed suitable to be the partner of the host. After all, the law of space is..."


    "Stop, stop!"


    Huang Chang stopped the system in time, otherwise it would be weird to listen to it.


    At the same time, Luo Xiang suddenly walked to Huang Chang''s side and looked Huang Chang up and down.


    "..."


    Seeing Corruption looking at him inexplicably, Huang Chang, who was already a little embarrassed, looked serious: "What do you want to do?"


    "nothing¡­¡­"


    Fallen shook his head, and said, "I just think you''re cute with a straight face, hahahahahaha!"


    Speaking of the latter, Fallen couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    And hearing the fallen laugh, the others finally couldn''t help laughing together.


    With more and more dangers in the last days, Huang Chang''s responsibilities are also increasing, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. This also makes Huang Chang''s image in the hearts of many of them become more and more serious, even with The distance between them seemed to have become farther, so that apart from the guy who was not afraid of death, even Liu Xin didn''t dare to joke with Huang Chang as casually as before.


    Generally speaking, after becoming a leader and a strong man, Huang Chang gained a little bit of "immortal spirit" and "kingly spirit", but lost a little bit of "popularity".


    But what happened to Yurou today made Huang Chang seem to be more popular while being embarrassed, making everyone realize that Huang Chang also has rich emotions like them, even embarrassing, shy, a real person , not the "God of War" who has always been brave and fearless.


    It was also because of this that everyone was laughing very happily at this moment, and even faintly felt that they were getting closer to Huang Chang again.


    "You guys..."


    Seeing the roar of laughter from the crowd, Huang Chang also shook his head speechlessly, and finally burst out laughing.


    "But seriously, Brother Cockroach, are you really a virgin?"


    But at the next moment, Depravity went a step further: "It is logically impossible, you are tall and big, and your qualifications are not bad. Although you are not as handsome as me, you are at least a public official. How could you have never been in a relationship? Fuck, you can''t be a glass, can you? Or you can''t..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, a figure shot out from Huang Chang''s body, and directly knocked the fallen into the air.


    But the difference from before is that Fallen was prepared for this time, and Huang Chang also saved some strength, so although Fallen was sent flying, he was not injured, just a little embarrassed.


    "Sorry, I just broke through, and the power is not well controlled!"


    Flying and falling, Huang Chang curled his lips lightly, then glanced at the worthless laboratory, and said: "Let''s go, things here are settled, and it''s time for us to go back... By the way, bury these corpses Well, it can be considered safe in the ground.¡±


    Huang Shang still has due respect for these scientific researchers who are thinking about protecting the data when they are dying, and naturally they will not expose their corpses to the wilderness.


    After burying the bodies of those experimenters, Huang Chang and others bid farewell to the old monk Bodhi, Mrs. Xin Zhui and the heroes of the martyrs, and set foot on the way back to the Zhaoshan camp.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as Huang Chang and the others left City C and returned to Zhaoshan, a blue light also shone from the front of the Bauhinia City in the capital. Then, with a smile on her lips and rolling eyes, Yurou, who was obviously in a good mood, shot out from the blue light. jump out.


    Afterwards, Yurou took out a token from her bosom, jumped up and jumped towards the Forbidden City.


    This Forbidden City is a blessed place in the capital, protected by the power of dragon veins, ordinary people can''t enter at all, but now Yurou has the token in hand, the forbidden power of the Forbidden City seems to have no effect on her, allowing her to enter the Forbidden City smoothly, and Go to the deepest part of the Forbidden City.


    Soon, Yurou came to the deepest part of the Forbidden City, the strongest and most mysterious hall.


    This is the most powerful place in the entire capital and even the whole of China, and it is also the most difficult place to enter. There are only five people in the world who can enter it, and Yurou is one of them.


    Afterwards, Yurou pushed open the hall door and walked directly into the main hall.


    In the main hall, the blind old man was still fiddling with various things for divination and calculation, as if he had been calculating something.


    "came back?"


    As Yurou entered the hall, the old man also raised his head. Although his eyes were empty, he seemed to be able to see. He looked at Yurou, smiled slightly, and said, "Hey, you seem to be in a good mood. What''s the matter?" ?¡±


    "you guess?"


    Yurou was indeed in a good mood, but she didn''t say it directly, but put it off and asked back with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do the math!"


    The old man was not angry, but smiled slightly, took some things to divination, then raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: "The red luan star is moving, the marriage line is leading, little girl, you are in a spring heart, have you found a partner?"


    "Bah bah bah!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yurou''s face instantly turned red, and she scolded: "You old blind man, you don''t care about repairing, you count these messy things all day long, it''s a shame that I brought something to save your life!"


    Speaking of which, Yurou didn''t dare to let the old blind man do the math anymore, she directly picked up the blue gemstone, and poured her strength into it, after which a strong breath of hungry ghosts also escaped from the gemstone instantly. , filled the entire hall.


    At the same time, the hungry ghosts who were confined in the gemstone space seemed to have sensed the breath of the living, and became agitated one after another, trying to burst out of the gemstone and devour the old man in front of them.


    hold head high!


    But the next moment, the golden dragon on the beams and pillars of the main hall seemed to come alive, and let out a thunderous dragon chant.


    And under the awe of the dragon''s chant, those hungry ghosts seemed to have encountered some kind of extremely terrifying natural enemy, and they all died down, shrinking into the deepest part of the gemstone space, not daring to make any more changes.


    At the same time, Yurou also seemed to be affected, her whole body trembled, her face suddenly turned extremely pale, and she took several steps back, unable to restrain herself from spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    The aftermath of just a dragon chant caused Yurou to be severely injured. The strength of the golden dragon on the golden pillar is simply unimaginable!

 Chapter 829

    "Long Zun calm down!"


    Seeing that the golden dragon suddenly uttered dragon chant and severely injured Yurou, the blind old man''s expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly stood in front of Yurou, raised his head and said to the golden dragon, "Yurou is young, just to find something to continue life for the old man. Happy, I got carried away for a moment and angered Long Zun, and I asked Long Zun to spare Yurou once because of the face of old age and the luck of Yurou!"


    Hearing the blind old man''s words, the golden dragon looked Yurou up and down, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes, and he stopped emitting coercion, and turned into a golden sculpture again!


    "You girl, you actually released a hungry ghost in front of Long Zun, and you almost caused a disaster!"


    Seeing that the golden dragon restrained its aura and turned into a sculpture again, the blind old man heaved a sigh of relief. With a wave of his right hand, a blue light entered Yurou''s body, making Yurou, who was under severe pressure and unable to move or even think, instantly When I came back to my senses, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Afterwards, the blind old man went on to say: "If it weren''t for your great luck, great opportunity, and the old man who would help you talk, you might lose your skin if you don''t die today!"


    "I just forgot!"


    Hearing the blind old man''s words, Yurou also patted her towering chest in shock, then stuck out her tongue and said, "This is not an example!"


    "Let''s not take it as an example. I think you are Hongluan''s heartbeat, and you only think about men, so you forgot about this."


    The blind old man snorted angrily, and then continued to ask: "By the way, didn''t you go to Liancheng to make a good relationship with that kid? Why did you suddenly come back with so many hungry ghosts?"


    Speaking of this, the old man''s face changed slightly: "Could it be that kid who took down the fragment of the Hungry Ghost Road in the University of National Defense Science and Technology? If it were him, it would be possible to do it. It seems that the previous battle also started because of this... "


    "Yeah, I didn''t know they had gone to City C until I arrived in Liancheng, so I followed them, just in time for this battle, and helped them out... As for these hungry ghosts, it was me who made the move this time." remuneration."


    When mentioning this matter, Yurou''s face showed a smug look: "How about it, the price of my move is not small, I think you are going to give me a raise!"


    "Judging from the breath just now, you have brought at least a million hungry ghosts this time. This reward is indeed not small."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the old man nodded, then stroked his beard and smiled: "It seems that the kid also liked you, so he gave you a favor, but you, a girl in the lord realm, can''t change it no matter what you do. There are so many hungry ghosts."


    "Of course, Miss Ben''s charm lies there."


    Yurou smiled lightly, and said, "Okay, let''s get down to business, these hungry ghosts should be enough to give you another ten or eight years of life, right?"


    "If the heavenly secrets are not leaked anymore, the merit of saving millions of hungry ghosts is not to mention ten or eight years, even a hundred or eighty years of life is enough."


    The old man smiled slightly and said: "But you also know that I can''t do that, but even so, I should be able to last for a few more months."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will help you go to Fengdu next month, as long as you get back that thing, you can deceive the secrets of heaven and no longer be disturbed by the scourge of heaven."


    Looking at the free and easy smile on the old man''s face, Yurou''s eyes flashed with a complex look, and said: "At that time, I will be able to pay off what I owe you."


    "What you owed me has already been paid off, but you girl has been stubborn."


    The old man shook his head with a smile when he heard the words, then he looked serious and said: "However, it is too dangerous to go to Fengdu with your cultivation level. I originally planned to arrange you in the team in the capital, so that maybe you can go to Fengdu." If you get some chance, no matter how bad that kid is, doesn¡¯t he like you? With his cultivation, he can keep you safe. If you can make a pair with him, it will be a good thing for the capital, the company, and even the whole of China. "


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a moment, and then continued: "But now that you, Hong Luan, are tempted and have a sweetheart, you can''t do this anymore, otherwise with your stubborn temper and that kid''s extreme character, maybe you will What catastrophe did you cause? If that''s the case, why don''t you just go to Liancheng, find the one you see right, and ask him to take you to Fengdu."


    "What''s right...You blind old man knows how to talk nonsense!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yurou''s pretty face blushed slightly, and she took a sip, but couldn''t help asking: "But... can he do it?"


    "Originally, there was no chance of winning, but he broke through the Nascent Soul Realm, which increased his chances of winning. In addition, his partners also have a lot of background, and they have great opportunities to fight big karma, which adds to his chances of winning. A chance of winning. Adding the two reincarnation fragments he owns, he has another chance of winning!"


    The old man pondered for a while, and said: "With this three-point chance of winning, his chances of winning this trip to Fengdu are not small. It should be noted that even the capital has only a four-point chance of winning. It is worth a fight. Taking a step back, it''s worth it Less than those few chances, with his strength, he is enough to get you out of the way."


    "His odds of winning are actually higher than those of those ancient capitals?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Yurou was startled.


    "Although the ancient capital is strong, there are too many restrictions, and it is impossible to go all out, but he is different. The so-called barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes."


    The old man laughed, and said: "Besides that, you can just avoid it. The boy in the capital has just passed the barrier. If you stay any longer, he will probably come to you. If he really talks to those If Old Antique proposes marriage to the company, I will also have some troubles, so hurry up and go as far as you can, and let me be clean."


    "You think I''d like to stay in this wretched place."


    Yurou curled her lips and said, "By the way, give me some of the Zerg eggs that I cultivated earlier, there is a little girl who plays Gu insects by his side, and giving these eggs to them will also increase their chances of winning. "


    "Haha, are you doing something for him before you get married?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the old man laughed, and when Yurou was blushing but hadn''t lost his temper, he hurriedly said, "Okay, okay, you got these things back in the first place, and no one took them away. It can be stopped, but remember to keep some research samples and mothers in the company, so as not to root out the company."


    "knew!"


    Yurou waved her hand, and then the necklace glowed with blue light, finally condensing a piece of blue crystal.


    The blue crystal was crystal clear, and there seemed to be endless hungry ghosts struggling and screaming in it. It was obvious that Yurou had sealed those hungry ghosts inside.


    Afterwards, Yurou threw the crystal to the blind old man: "If there is nothing else, I will leave first, I am not used to this place."


    "Let''s go, let''s go early, good morning."


    The old man took the crystal and waved his hand. He also needs time to save these hungry ghosts so as to renew his life.


    "By the way, do you want to bring something with Number Zero?"


    Yurou turned around to leave, but suddenly remembered something and said, "He seems to have a lot of doubts, do you want to tell him?"


    "Now is not the time!"


    The old man shook his head and said: "When it''s time to know, he will naturally know everything."


    "I hate your supernatural appearance the most. You obviously care more about that foodie than anyone else..."


    Yurou muttered, and then without saying anything more, she jumped up and left the hall.


    "The time has not come..."


    Seeing Yurou leave, the smile on the old man''s face gradually disappeared, and then his expression became a little complicated. Finally, he sighed and disappeared into the hall with the crystal.


    PS: The computer has been brought back, and the patching has started.

 Chapter 830

    Although Huang Chang and the others prepared for the battle of City C for a long time, the whole battle did not take too long, so after the battle ended and they left City C, they managed to return to Zhaoshan before dark camp.


    At the same time, after merging the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, Huang Chang''s domain is also constantly evolving and becoming stronger. Not only is the Naihe Bridge becoming more and more cohesive, but even the strength of the ghosts in the domain is also increasing. Get stronger.


    And because the ghost baby of the nine-headed bird had been defeated and devoured by Huang Chang, as the power of the ghost baby was gradually digested, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul also became more powerful and solidified.


    If things go on like this, with Huang Chang''s accumulated background, if he can completely digest the power of this ghost baby, and then add a certain amount of accumulation and the deterioration of the adventure, he may not take too long to go further and break through to Nascent Soul Middle Realm.


    After returning to the base, Huang Chang personally presided over the celebration ceremony of this operation, and at the same time mourned and paid for the soldiers who fell in the battle. After all, war is not a child''s play. Even though Huang Chang and the others had made sufficient preparations and killed the ghost ghost as soon as possible to end the battle, casualties were still inevitable.


    In this battle, whether it was the supernatural beings in the camp or the newly joined Wu people, there were certain casualties. At the same time, some Transformers, super soldiers and tree demons were also lost on the battlefield. The only thing that is fortunate is Huang Shang and others. The battle ended as soon as possible, so the casualty ratio was much smaller than they had expected.


    After a big victory, in addition to celebrating and mourning pensions, it is more about meritorious deeds and rewards. Because this battle was too dangerous, Huang Chang and others also provided generous rewards to everyone who participated in the battle, from materials to crystal cores, from exercises to magic weapons, and even heavenly materials and earthly treasures to improve their cultivation. Both are provided.


    This is also thanks to the large amount of treasures that they transplanted back from Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum. Although these treasures are not particularly precious, they are perfect for rewarding these soldiers. In addition, after completing the task of exploring the University of National Defense Science and Technology, Huang Shang and others will also get a lot of points, so even if the reward offered this time is higher, they can still supply it.


    At the same time, after receiving these rewards, these supernatural beings and Wu clan fighters will also have more supplies to assist in their cultivation, which will further enhance the overall strength of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    In this way, after a whole night of celebration, the hustle and bustle of the base slowly dissipated, and most of the soldiers who had experienced the rush, fierce battle and celebration also fell into a deep sleep.


    With the current strength of the Zhaoshan Camp, coupled with the protection of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array, the security of the base is already guaranteed, so everyone can relax and have a good rest.


    But while most people were resting, Huang Chang did not rest, but came to the Xiangjiang River alone.


    Through the pupil technique, Huang Chang can clearly see through the river. At the same time, he also discovered that with the continuation of the end of the world, the restraining power under the Xiangjiang River seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and the Luoshu tortoise is still being killed. The dead are suppressed at the bottom of the river.


    In addition, the Xiangjiang River has also become like the Dongting Lake. Although the area of ??the river has not changed much, the river has become deeper and the bottom of the river has become wider. The turtle was actually pressed into the bottom of the river hundreds of meters away. At the same time, there were chains of golden light forming around him, covering his limbs, head, tail, and even his entire body and the "Luo" on his back. The book" was firmly locked so that it could not move.


    What is worth mentioning is that the Luoshu on the quilt of the God of Luoshu has also undergone obvious changes, turning into a towering stone tablet, the texture on it has become clearer, and it is covered with countless mysterious words. These words seem to have some kind of special power, which makes people shocked at first glance, as if there is some kind of truth in them.


    hum!


    And at the same time that Huang Chang was using his pupil technique to look at the Luoshu tortoise and the restriction, the golden chain that imprisoned the Luoshu tortoise suddenly shone brightly, causing Huang Chang''s eyes to ache, and he couldn''t help closing them eyes.


    At the same time, in the moment of eye contact, Huang Chang also vaguely sensed an extremely powerful force from the dazzling golden light, which even made him feel a huge threat.


    After realizing this power, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    He originally thought that after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, he would have the ability to release the Luoshu tortoise and take down the chance of "Luoshu", but now it seems that the chance and cause and effect of the Luoshu tortoise are more powerful than his. It was even bigger than expected, even with his current strength, he was not sure that he could break the restriction and let the Luoshu Turtle out.


    Unless he activates the Nine Twist Yellow River Formation with all his strength, disturbs the water veins, and then takes advantage of the opportunity that the restriction is affected to break through the restriction with all his strength, but the price to be paid in this way is really too high, and it may not be possible.


    "It seems that we can only try it after the Nascent Soul is in the middle stage, the strength is stronger, and the Nascent Soul method is condensed at the same time."


    Finding that the Luoshu tortoise could not be rescued, Huang Chang felt a little regretful in his heart. At the same time, he took a deep breath, transmitted his voice with his spiritual thoughts, and said to the Luoshu tortoise: "Senior tortoise, this restraining power is too strong. I can''t rescue you for the time being. Please bear with me for a while longer. I will go to Fengdu for the next time the sky changes. If I can come back successfully, my strength will definitely be further improved. By then Maybe I can save you!"


    The Luoshu tortoise had helped him a lot. If it weren''t for the blood of those tortoises, he might have fallen already, so he also thought that he could repay this karma as soon as possible.


    However, the Luoshu tortoise seemed to be in a deep sleep at the moment, and Huang Shang didn''t respond at all through the sound transmission.


    Seeing that the tortoise did not respond, Huang Chang shook his head in disappointment, and then turned to leave.


    In addition to trying to see if he can release the Luoshu tortoise this time, he also has the idea of ??borrowing some more tortoise blood from the Luoshu tortoise. If he has the ability to avoid evil and suppress ghosts, if he has the blood of the tortoise in his hand, his trip to Fengdu will be more secure.


    But now it seems that this plan is going to fail.


    "Fengdu..."


    However, just as Huang Chang was about to turn around and leave, the Luoshu Shengui suddenly opened its huge eyes, and at the same time, a somewhat hoarse and obscure voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "In that case, then I I will help you, I hope you will remember your promise..."


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the huge stone tablet on the back of the Luoshen Turtle suddenly shone brightly, and then one of the ancient and mysterious characters turned into light and shadow, and broke away from the stone tablet.


    In addition, a deep crack appeared on the carapace of the Luoshu Divine Turtle, and then a stream of jade-like tortoise blood shot up into the sky, directly enveloping the writing that had been separated from the stone tablet, and forcibly broke through it. After breaking through the golden chain and heavy river water, he flew towards Huang Chang!


    But at the same time, the golden chain of light suddenly shone brightly, and then a golden chain of light shot out, chasing after the mysterious text covered in tortoise blood at an astonishing speed. Want to pull it back into the ban!

 Chapter 831

    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing the golden chain of light penetrating through layers of lake water, trying to pull back the ball of turtle blood and the mysterious text covered in turtle blood, Huang Chang''s expression also froze, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared in his hand, and Without hesitation, he swung his knife and slashed towards the chain of light.


    hum!


    The next moment, the blade glow cut through the void, appeared directly in front of the light chain, and slashed fiercely on the light chain.


    Rumble!


    But the power contained in this chain of light was even more terrifying than what Huang Chang imagined. With the sound of an extremely violent roar, the sword glow he cut out with all his strength was directly shattered by the golden chain of light, and The light chain only paused slightly, the light dimmed a little, but it was still chasing towards the ball of turtle blood.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and immediately took out a few thunder and fire runes and pasted them on the death sickle, incorporating the power of the thunder and fire runes into the death sickle, and then slashed at the light chain one after another.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the continuous bombardment of the sword lights, the speed of the light chain was obviously slowed down, and the light became dimmer at the same time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang jumped up, urged the chaotic gourd, and collected the ball of tortoise blood and the mysterious characters in the tortoise blood into the chaotic gourd.


    Seeing that Huang Chang took away the tortoise''s blood and the words in it, the golden chain of light seemed to have lost its target, and finally died down, retracted to the bottom of the lake, and re-wrapped around the Luoshu tortoise.


    "What a strong restriction!"


    It wasn''t until the golden chain of light returned to the bottom of the lake that Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and at the same time couldn''t help being shocked by the power of the chain of light.


    Although he had vaguely felt the power of this restriction before, he didn''t really understand how terrifying this restriction was until now. Just a split light chain forced him to go all out. It is conceivable that the restriction as a whole How terrifying is the power of it.


    No wonder even someone as strong as the God of Luoshu couldn''t break through this restriction.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang felt a burst of curiosity in his heart.


    It was no exception that the Luoshu God Turtle gave him tortoise blood, but what were the mysterious words in the tortoise blood?


    "That''s the ancient divine text in Luoshu!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Luoshu is the book of the way of heaven, which contains the principles of heaven and earth, and every word in it has endless mystery, and this Luoshu tortoise obviously wants to Leverage your strength to break free from the restriction and gain freedom, so it will spare no expense to break out of the restriction with a divine script in Luoshu with the blood of its own life, and then give it to you as a gift."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "According to Daozang records, the ancient characters given to the host by the Luoshu tortoise should be the word ''town'' for suppression. Although it is incomplete, and has left Luoshu , but the ancient texts have their own laws and supernatural powers, so the power of this town character is definitely not small. With the word "town" in hand, coupled with the incomparably precious blood of the Luoshu turtle, the host Fengdu''s trip will be sure. It has improved a lot.¡±


    "This is a pleasant surprise, but in this way, the favor I owe to the Luoshu Shengui is even greater."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, but then he shook his head and said, "Since the Luoshu Shengui paid such a high price to help me, I must fulfill my obligations after I return from Fengdu." Commitment, find a way to get it out."


    The Luoshu Divine Turtle is born with auspiciousness, it can be said that it was formed by the luck and good fortune of heaven and earth, and it is precisely because of this that if there is karma with it, it must be repaid, otherwise there will be retribution.


    Just like Huang Shang has now received great benefits from the Luoshu God Turtle, so it is equivalent to bearing a great cause and effect. If he cannot fulfill his promise, then at least his luck will be damaged, everything will be unlucky, and at worst, the retribution will be added, which will lead to All kinds of bad things happen.


    Therefore, whether it is to express gratitude to the Luoshu tortoise, or to settle the cause and effect, or even just for Luoshu''s chance, Huang Chang must keep his promise and find a way to rescue the Luoshu tortoise as soon as possible. come out.


    But... not yet.


    So then Huang Chang left the Xiangjiang River and returned to the Zhaoshan camp with the benefits he got from the Luoshu tortoise.


    Apart from seeking benefits from the Luoshu Turtle today, he has another important thing to do, which is to deal with the remaining "innocent" hungry ghosts in the hungry ghost realm.


    Before, Yurou only took away two-thirds of the hungry ghosts, and left one-third for Huang Chang. And don''t underestimate this one-third of the number. You must know that the permanent population of City C before the end of the world is nearly 8 million, and the floating population is nearly 10 million. It has dissipated, but there are still as many as five or six million hungry ghosts transformed by the fragments of the hungry ghost dao, and even if it is a third of the number, it is nearly two million.


    And the merits and virtues behind these two million hungry ghosts are naturally extremely huge.


    After returning to the Zhaoshan camp, Huang Chang called Xiang Xiang and others to the back mountain and sealed off the back mountain.


    Unlike other people who discuss rewards for meritorious deeds, Corruption and others are not within the scope of rewards for meritorious deeds. After all, they are different from ordinary supernatural beings, and they are also different from the great elders of the witch clan. Chang lives and dies together, brothers who can depend on each other, they have a deep bond with each other, almost no distinction between each other, so naturally there is no reward.


    But having said that, since Huang Chang got the great opportunity of the Hungry Ghost Dao Fragment from City C this time, he will not forget his brother. It just so happens that there are about two million hungry ghosts here, so he is going to send The merits obtained from saving these hungry ghosts are distributed to the fallen people, so that they can also get some benefits.


    The method of saving hungry ghosts is not too difficult, nor does it require a high level of cultivation, but the process is more complicated and takes a little more time. what happened.


    As for Huang Shang''s decision to hand over the matter of saving hungry ghosts to himself and others so that he and others could share their merits and virtues, Fallen Fallen and others did not refuse. There is no distinction between each other, since Huang Shang has the benefits to share with them now, then they can naturally continue with peace of mind.


    Later, in the "forbidden place" in the back mountain of Zhaoshan, Huang Chang and others also started a super-large-scale transcendence ceremony, and began to rely on some methods of Buddhism and Taoism to transcend these hungry ghosts, so as to free them from endless hunger Thirst, at the same time can also use this in exchange for a lot of merit.


    In this way, for the next three days and three nights, Huang Chang and others stayed in the back mountain to save those hungry ghosts. And from the back mountain there were bursts of howling ghosts and wolves, Sanskrit and Buddha singing, and even black and golden lights shooting up into the sky from time to time, causing quite a commotion.


    PS: My daughter goes to bed late, so I will update it now. Continue to type!

 Chapter 832

    Saving hungry ghosts is a very hard work, but it is also very rewarding.


    Especially looking at those innocent people who were affected by the power of the fragments of the hungry ghost realm and fell into the hungry ghost realm, and became hungry ghosts, they were freed from the endless hunger and thirst, and no longer had to suffer endless pain. The feeling of others is actually a baptism of one''s own soul.


    Besides, every time Huang Chang and the others rescued a hungry ghost, they seemed to be able to feel some kind of power converging on them. This is the power of merit. This kind of power is invisible, intangible, and even cannot be actively used, but it has innumerable benefits for people.


    However, after saving these hungry ghosts and turning them into ordinary Yin spirits, Huang Chang did not let them go directly, but placed them in his domain. After all, the six realms of reincarnation have completely collapsed now. If these ghosts are allowed to wander outside, not only will these ghosts hide in Tibet to avoid the burning of the sun, but some ghosts may even be swallowed by evil spirits , and even degenerated himself, turning into an evil spirit, causing endless disasters.


    That being the case, it''s better to keep them in the domain, so that they don''t need to be displaced at least, and if Huang Chang can find all the fragments of the reincarnation realm and recast the six reincarnations, then he can also send these ghosts to reincarnation, It can be regarded as giving them a place to go.


    Of course, this is also good for Huang Chang himself. After taking in so many Yin spirits, the power of these Yin spirits is also affecting his domain, making the Yin Qi in his domain heavier and stronger. Strong, and nourished by these yin qi, the strength of these yin spirits will continue to increase, and they may be able to help Huang Chang at critical moments.


    It is worth mentioning that although the vast majority of the two million hungry ghosts in Huangshang''s domain are innocent, there are still more than 100,000 to 200,000 hungry ghosts who deserve what they deserve. These people may have committed crimes before the end of the world. A lot of sins, or maybe they have done a lot of evil things after the end of the world. For this kind of hungry ghosts, Huangshang will continue to imprison them in the towns of hungry ghosts, let them bear the retribution they deserve, and at the same time ensure that they are hungry. The power of ghost fragments.


    It wasn''t until the early morning of the fourth day that Huang Chang and others rescued all the innocent hungry ghosts. At the same time, each of them didn''t seem to have changed much, but they exuded a kind of peace and tranquility that made people want to live. The breath of intimacy. This is the breath of merit, and now each of them has great merit blessings on them. Under the blessing of this merit power, their luck will also improve, and even if they encounter any danger, they can turn evil into good luck. There will be great benefits in the future.


    And after three days and three nights of transcendence, even the fallen and other people with amazing strength were exhausted enough, so they all returned to their residences to rest or relax, and at the same time, they were also ready to welcome the arrival in a few days. the fifth heavenly change.


    As for Huang Chang, after breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he has already left the realm of mortals and is equivalent to a "fairy god", so even such high-intensity super-work did not make him feel too tired, or more precisely In his state, unless he was severely injured, he would no longer feel tired.


    What''s more, the power of the ghost baby he devoured is still being digested by him, thus continuously providing him with strength. Under such circumstances, his spirit will only improve day by day.


    So Huang Chang didn''t take a rest, but seized the time to stabilize the several secret magic powers he had learned before. When dealing with the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit, he only used one of the magical powers of the thunder and fire spell, and it showed amazing power, which also made him full of confidence and expectations for the power of the other magical powers.


    While continuing to familiarize himself with and practice these supernatural powers and secret methods, Huang Chang also took out the tortoise blood stored in the chaotic gourd and the word "town" in the Luoshu at the place of retreat according to the system''s instructions, and put them in his own Observe in front of you.


    According to the system, every word on Luoshu is the embodiment of the law of heaven and earth, possessing endless magical powers, and even representing the law itself, so in ancient times, Luoshu was also called "Book of Heaven". If Huang Chang had enough talent and opportunity, then he might be able to gain a lot of benefits by observing the word "town" on the scripture.


    "Is this the word town in the heavenly book?"


    This is the first time that Huang Chang has looked at this ancient character covered in turtle blood so carefully and closely. Looking at it, it is mysterious but simple, as if it was written in one stroke, but it seems to contain the truth and rules of heaven and earth. The word ", Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a gleam, then took a deep breath, and infiltrated his spiritual power, the so-called "spiritual consciousness" towards this ancient character.


    boom!


    However, the moment Huang Chang''s consciousness passed through the tortoise''s blood and came into contact with this ancient character, Huang Chang felt as if there was a burst of thunder resounding from his mind, and it seemed as if the sky was collapsing, causing violent roars in his mind , and at the same time, the ray of mental power that penetrated seemed to be suppressed by the endless mountain, and it was thrown back into his body in an instant, causing him to tremble violently, retreating again and again, and couldn''t help showing a look of horror.


    Just a touch, his spiritual consciousness was instantly suppressed, not only that, at this moment, Huang Chang even felt that the endless mountains that suppressed his spiritual consciousness seemed to be sweeping along this spiritual consciousness, pressing down on him ruthlessly His soul and body made him feel as if he was being suppressed by a real giant mountain. Not only was his body unable to move, but even his consciousness seemed to be affected, and his thinking speed became extremely slow.


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the Nascent Soul in Huang Chang''s body was full of light, and at the same time, the fragments of the book of life and death, the realm of hungry ghosts, and the reincarnation realm of the animal realm were all shining brightly, which gradually dissipated the feeling of being suppressed by the mountains, and His consciousness also returned to circulation.


    This is the power of the word "town"?


    Thinking of the sudden change just now, the horror in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense.


    This is only the tip of the iceberg of the power of this ancient character, and even this ancient character is just a projection of the "Heavenly Script" on Luoshu, but even so, even with his cultivation base in the Nascent Soul Realm, he was almost suppressed by this ancient character. It is conceivable how terrifying the power contained in the "Tianshu characters" recorded on the Luoshu is!


    But also because of this, Huang Chang felt a burst of excitement while being horrified.


    In the momentary contact, although he was suppressed by the power of the word "town", but at the same time, he seemed to have sensed a trace of the true meaning of this power. If so, he might be able to try a few more times. Once, maybe you can truly grasp the power of this word.


    No, even if he didn''t really master it, but just mastered some fur, it might also give him huge benefits, thus greatly increasing his strength!


    And more importantly, the power of the word "town" not only acts on the body, but also acts on the soul, so even his soul strength is affected by the power of the word "town", and even his consciousness changes. Slow down. So if he can master this kind of power, then when he faces those ghosts during his next trip to Fengdu, this power might be able to exert a miraculous effect!


    This may also be the reason why Luoshu Shengui gave him the word "town"!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, pulled himself together, and then began to release his consciousness again, contacting the word "town", and fully comprehended the meaning contained in the word "town" in the process of being suppressed and sober again and again. law and power.


    And as Huang Chang was continuously suppressed by the power of the word "Zhen", and then "rescued" by the power of Nascent Soul, Book of Life and Death, and two fragments of the reincarnation realm, his understanding of the power of the word "Zhen" began to become more and more complicated. It got deeper and deeper, and even the aura emanating from his body seemed to be gradually changing.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 833

    With the crazily "clearing" missions by Huang Chang and others during the previous period, and the improvement in the strength of the Zhaoshan camp, and the fifth sky change is approaching, the current Zhaoshan camp has finally stopped tossing, and everyone is working hard. Enjoying the tranquility before the storm, but at the same time recharging your energy and making full preparations to meet the fifth sky change in a few days.


    With the current strength and background of the Zhaoshan camp, no matter how powerful the fifth sky change is, they can still withstand a major earthquake like the second sky change. The only difference is the number of casualties.


    In the past few days, Huang Chang basically didn''t show up, and stayed in the back mountain to stabilize his cultivation, master supernatural powers, and comprehend the word "town" in Naluoshu.


    Everyone also knew that Huang Chang was under great pressure in order to cope with the next change of heaven and the trip to Fengdu. In addition, Huang Chang had just broken through and needed time to further grasp his strength, so no one bothered him.


    But as time went by, the distribution of the entire back mountain became more and more weird.


    Originally, due to the strong aura of the Zhaoshan camp, and the presence of the mountain god Qiu Laosi, it was a blessed place, so many mutant creatures that mutated due to the abundance of aura, and at the same time were relatively pure and tame, were commonly known as spirit beasts in ancient times. They came to vote one after another, and signed a contract with Qiu Lao Si, becoming the "mountain guardian spirit beast" of the Zhaoshan camp. At the price of dedicating their own strength, they can enjoy the rich spiritual power of the Zhaoshan camp.


    In addition, there are also many supernatural beings in the base who have their own pets, but in order to prevent these powerful spirit beasts from disturbing people''s collective life, generally slightly larger spirit beasts will be placed in the vast and In the uninhabited back mountain, they will have more space for activities, and at the same time, they can live more comfortably with the company of the same kind.


    It is also because of this that in most cases, those spirit beasts are unwilling to leave the back mountain.


    But since Huang Chang retreated in the back mountain, the atmosphere of the back mountain seems to have changed. Many spirit beasts that originally lived in the back mountain began to move away from the back mountain, and came to the front mountain area where people live, and even went to the back mountain. Those tree demons seemed to be unable to bear it anymore, they uprooted one after another, and withdrew from the back mountain.


    And as these spirit beasts and tree demons flocked to the front mountain, it also made the front mountain a little crowded and chaotic, which brought a lot of trouble to the management staff of the Zhaoshan camp.


    "Fuck, what the hell is Brother Cockroach doing in the back mountain? Why did all these ghosts come to the front mountain?"


    Looking at all kinds of spirit beasts and spirit birds that can be seen everywhere, Xiangchen complained and wiped his saliva: "But these little things seem to be delicious..."


    Crash!


    It seems that they heard the words of the fallen, or felt the "murderous intent", and some birds and beasts that had been staying nearby scattered away, trying to stay away from the foodie of the fallen.


    "It''s a pity, it''s all my own stuff, so I can''t eat it..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiangyuan shook his head: "Eating those things in the base every day will make the birds fade out of your mouth, no, I have to find something to eat today, and have a tooth-making festival."


    "Brother Huang must be cultivating some powerful supernatural powers, and the aftermath they emitted made them unable to bear it, so they escaped from the back mountain."


    At this moment, Bi Xia also came over.


    Merit is the most important thing for Buddhists, because Buddhists place the most importance on cultivating their minds. The more good deeds they do and the more merit they have, the purer and stronger their hearts will be, without fear, just like the saying "If you don''t do anything wrong in your life, you will lose your heart in the middle of the night." Not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door".


    It is also because of this that after sharing those merits this time, although Bi Xia''s cultivation base has not improved much, the aura exuding from his body has become more compassionate and peaceful, but at the same time his eyes have become deeper and deeper It got dark.


    "Practice supernatural powers?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Luo Luo rubbed his nose and said, "I don''t know if his supernatural powers are strong or not, but it''s gaudy, it''s fire and thunder, and you don''t need to buy fireworks for Chinese New Year."


    "Will you die if you don''t say a few bad things about me..."


    But at the moment when Luo Luo''s voice fell, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly sounded from not far away, which shocked Luo Luo and Bi Xia.


    Then they turned their heads abruptly and shifted their gazes to Huang Chang, who was not far away from them, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "Brother Huang, when did you come?"


    "Fuck, shameless, eavesdropping!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia and Luo Xiang''s hearts were filled with shock. With their current cultivation, they would be able to detect even if there was an extra mosquito within a hundred meters, let alone such a powerful living person as Huang Chang. .


    But now Huang Chang sneaked into within ten meters of them silently, but they didn''t notice anything. And the distance of ten meters is close to martial arts for a strong man like Huang Chang, which also means that if Huang Chang wants to attack them, the two of them are afraid that they will be hit by Huang Chang without any precautions. In, so either dead or maimed.


    "I didn''t eavesdrop, it''s just that you didn''t find me."


    Looking at the shocked expressions of Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    In the past few days of endless study and enlightenment, although he has suffered a lot and endured the pain of being suppressed countless times, at the same time, he has finally grasped some superficial principles of the word "town" and mastered a part of new power .


    After mastering this part of power, Huang Chang not only possessed part of the supernatural powers of the word town, but also better exerted the power of the word "town" in the tortoise''s blood, and might even be able to reverse the occupation at critical moments. Lose to win.


    However, compared with the power brought by the law of town characters, what Huang Chang gained the most at the moment was this peculiar ability to hold back interest. Under the influence of the power of the word suppressing law, he can suppress almost all his breath and movement, so that no breath will leak out, and even the movement caused by actions can be suppressed together, just like him It doesn''t exist at all.


    In addition, Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang were both in the camp, relatively relaxed, so he sneaked into them silently.


    "Brother Huang, is this your new supernatural power?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia suddenly reacted: "Fuck, if you go to sneak attack others, wouldn''t no one be able to guard against it?"


    "It''s too late. If you are facing a strong person of the same level and the other party is on guard, you may not be able to hide it from the other party...but it should still be useful."


    Huang Chang smiled lightly and said, "How about it, are you two okay now? If you''re free, why don''t you walk with me?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen asked curiously, "What the hell are you going to do?"


    "Go to Dongting Lake!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said with a smile: "I''m going there to get back what I should have!"

 Chapter 834

    On that day, Huang Shang had agreed with Dongting Dragon Lord that if the group of East China Sea envoys did not have a life-saving item of dragon ball level in their hands, then the dragon ball he gave to Huang Shang would be regarded as a reward for Huang Shang and others. Then Huang Chang and the others can use the dragon ball to fight against, and at the same time, he also promises to compensate Huang Chang and the others accordingly afterwards.


    It was just because Huang Chang was always a bit jealous and suspicious of the Dongting Dragon Lord, worried that he had other plans, and also worried that he would see Bao''s intention to take back the Dragon Ball, so Huang Chang did not return to the Dongting Dragon Palace to "lead" after the East China Sea Sea Clan was settled. Reward", but temporarily put this matter down.


    But now Huang Chang has broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and at the same time, both the field and the Nascent Soul Dharma are far superior to the ordinary strong people in the early Nascent Soul Realm, plus there are life and death books, reincarnation realm fragments, chaotic gourds, and the coffin of the Virgin. Even against the Nascent Soul Middle Realm, he has the power to fight, so he also decided to return to Dongting Dragon Palace before the fifth heavenly change, to get back his due reward.


    With the cultivation base of Fallen Fallen and Bi Xia at the moment, simply retreating to practice has not had much effect. In addition, these two people have a temper and can''t stand loneliness, so they are naturally excited when they hear Huang Chang''s words at this moment. They agreed, after all, the two of them also wanted to meet the legendary Dragon Palace and Dragon Lord.


    Afterwards, Huang Shang left the Zhaoshan camp with Luo Xiang and Bi Xia, and headed straight for the direction of the Dongting Dragon Palace.


    Under the flight of Huang Chang with the imperial weapon of the Coffin of the Virgin, everyone soon came to the waters where the Dragon Palace in Dongting was located.


    "Be careful when you enter the Dragon Palace. We are here to seek benefits and form a good relationship. If you can''t do it, don''t do it."


    Looking at the calm waters below, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a concentrated voice: "But don''t be careless, I always feel that the Dongting Dragon Lord is not simple, and his strength is probably legendary. Sun and the Dongting Aquarium are not weak either, so it might be a bit troublesome if we really do it."


    "If you really do it, remember to leave a whole body for the old dragon."


    However, Jiang Luo was thinking about another thing at the moment. He wiped his saliva and said with excitement and expectation on his face: "As the saying goes, there is dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat in the earth. I eat a lot of donkey meat, but I''ve never eaten dragon meat... I don''t know if it''s good or not."


    "You''re the reincarnation of a hungry ghost, you just want to eat and eat all day long!"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang glared at him angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense later, or you will cause something to be careful. I will leave you here, and someone else will eat you."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang drove the Coffin of the Virgin and plunged into the lake water. At the same time, black and white streamers surged out of his body, pushing away the layers of lake water, and quickly dived towards the direction of the dragon palace at the bottom of the lake.


    However, the strange thing is that at this moment, although Huang Chang drove the coffin of the Virgin Mary into the water, it is reasonable to say that there must be a lot of noise, but in fact the whole process did not make the slightest sound, not even the sound of splashing water and breaking water. No, and at the same time, the ripples in the water did not spread around, as if what he got into was not the water, but another space.


    "Brother Huang, is this also your supernatural power?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia was slightly startled: "It seems that this power is stronger than I imagined."


    "It''s not supernatural power, it''s just some superficial understanding from the town characters on Naluoshu."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "It''s just that this thing is not easy to comprehend. You don''t have a treasure of the level of life and death book in your hands. If you rashly comprehend it, you may be hurt or suppressed by the power of the law contained in the word town." , or I can enlighten you. But it¡¯s okay, when I gather these insights, I might be able to create a supernatural power and pass it on to you when the time comes.¡±


    Huang Chang is not the kind of person who treasures himself, but the problem is that the power and laws contained in this town character are extremely terrifying. Even his strength in the Nascent Soul Realm was almost suppressed. Fortunately, there are Life and Death Book and Reincarnation Realm fragments. With the treasure in hand, he didn''t dare to let Xiang Hua and others try it, otherwise, if he got hurt, the loss would not be worth the loss.


    "I''m too lazy to get it for you to enlighten me, it''s too troublesome."


    Corruption curled his lips when he heard the words, and said: "It''s better to find a mutant creature with similar abilities to devour it, that''s much simpler and more convenient."


    "Your devouring ability is also a bug..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Bi Xia shook his head and said, "But it''s better to be careful. Although you are annoying, I don''t want you to become like the guy in Miao Village before. Damn."


    "Cut, how can that kind of rubbish compare to me."


    Fallen sneered, showing disdain on his face,


    "Okay, shut up, we''re almost there."


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly interrupted the two of them, and then looked at the crystal dragon palace shining brightly at the bottom of the gloomy lake in the distance, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Who is coming!"


    "Stop!"


    "Do not trespass in the forbidden area of ??the Dragon Palace!"


    Although Huang Chang''s comprehension of the "Zhenzi Jue" can completely suppress his aura, it can''t make him invisible, and he doesn''t have this idea, so as he approaches the Dragon Palace at this moment, the aquatic guards around the Dragon Palace quickly found out. They then rushed forward one after another and surrounded Huang Chang and the others.


    These aquariums are not too stupid. Although they didn''t feel Huang Chang''s aura, and even the aura of depravity and Bi Xia were shrouded and blocked by Huang Chang''s black and white cassock, the other party could easily break through the lake water, silently Coming here, the strength will naturally not be too weak, so these aquariums did not attack easily, but just surrounded them.


    "I''m here to see Dongting Dragon Lord!"


    Looking at the aquariums that surrounded him heavily, Huang Chang smiled slightly, without any intention of doing anything, and said: "Please also inform me that the person who has an appointment with Lord Long came to the appointment that day."


    "It''s you?"


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Huang Chang heard the reputation and looked over, but saw that the person who came was actually the son of the Dongting Dragon Lord, but compared to that day, the attitude of the Dragon Lord towards him now seemed to be more hostile, and there was even suspicion and resentment in his eyes.


    "Why did you come to see my father?"


    Dongting Longzi looked at Huang Chang coldly, then a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, he gritted his teeth and shouted: "You saw my father that day, and not long after leaving the Dongting Dragon Mansion, those envoys from the East China Sea were attacked not far away. Annihilation of the army... said, did you do it!"


    Speaking of this, the Dongting dragon son also began to exude bursts of astonishing dragon power, and at the same time he clenched the white long sword around his waist. Obviously, if Huang Chang and others don''t give him a satisfactory answer, then he will Let''s do it.


    PS: It''s more than one o''clock, an update is here, there will be another update tomorrow, so sleepy.

 Chapter 835

    Dongting Longzi was indeed full of hostility towards Huang Chang and the others, because unlike Dongting Dragon Lord, this Dongting Longzi wanted to cooperate with the Sea Clan in the East China Sea, and then wipe out the creatures on the shore in one fell swoop, and achieve some hegemony.


    But who would have thought that when he tried his best to contact the representatives of the major aquariums and was about to gather in Dongting Lake to discuss important matters, those envoys from the East China Sea were caught in a pot, and even judging from the remaining breath at the scene, it was very likely that the people who did it were Flood dragon''s lineage, which also caused the East China Sea to be furious, and almost broke the face with the inland aquarium. Although in the end, due to various reasons, the East China Sea did not really declare war on the inland aquarium, but the cooperation has completely failed.


    And because the time when Huang Chang and others appeared was too coincidental, and Dongting Dragon Lord''s attitude was ambiguous, the dragon also suspected Huang Chang and Dongting Dragon Lord of the murder of the East China Sea envoy.


    It''s just that after the incident that day, Huang Chang and others disappeared without a trace, and Dongting Longjun denied this matter. In this case, although Longzi had doubts, he had no choice but to swallow his breath. go down.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would appear again now, and he also said that he had an appointment with his father, which further deepened his suspicion of Huang Chang and others.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    However, after hearing Dongting Longzi''s words and feeling the dragon''s prestige covering him, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, and a savage look flashed in his eyes: "Are you qualified?!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, his originally restrained aura also burst out, and at the same time, part of the power of the "Zhenzi Jue" swept over the Dongting Dragon.


    Although the power of the dragon of the Qinglong lineage is impressive, Huang Shang''s cultivation base and strength are much higher than that of the Dongting dragon son. In addition, he still has the power of Zhenzi Jue, so at this moment, the Dongting dragon son is imposing on Huang The Longwei on Chang''s body was also instantly destroyed, and at the same time, it felt an indescribable pressure covering him, making him feel like being suppressed by a mountain, and like meeting a roc that feeds on dragons , A kind of intense fear rose in my heart, and I couldn''t help being forced to show the prototype directly in a dragon chant, turning into a giant green dragon with a length of 100 meters!


    Now even this green dragon has been suppressed by Huang Chang''s aura so that it has shown its original shape, so needless to say, the other aquariums have shown their original shapes for a while, and they have been suppressed by Huang Chang''s aura, full of fear, almost unable to If you move, you can only be slaughtered.


    When the gap in strength has reached a certain level, the purely quantitative advantage can no longer make up for these gaps.


    as now.


    "It''s really a dragon!"


    Looking at the 100-meter green dragon suspended in the water, Luo Luo swallowed subconsciously: "It''s so big...it''s probably enough to eat for a long time!"


    "Fellow Daoist, calm down!"


    However, just when Huang Chang used his breath and the power of Zhenzi Jue to completely suppress Dongting Longzi and all the water tribes, Dongting Dragon Lord''s thick voice instantly resounded throughout the Dragon Palace.


    The strength of the Dongting Dragon Lord is obviously extremely powerful, and at the same time as his voice sounded, those Dongting dragons who were originally suppressed by the breath of the yellow clothes, unable to move, filled with fear, and even their thinking seemed to be frozen Zizi and the Shui tribe also woke up in an instant as if they had been splashed with a basin of ice water, and temporarily got rid of the suppression of Huang Chang''s breath.


    But even so, they still had lingering fears in their hearts, and the dragon retreated quickly, towards the Dragon Palace, not daring to face Huang Chang head-on.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Dongting Longzi''s terrified look, Huang Chang chuckled lightly, and did not continue to embarrass this guy, but moved his gaze to the depths of the Dragon Palace, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and said loudly: "Senior Dragon Lord, is this how your Dongting Dragon Palace entertains guests?"


    Even if his Zhenzi Jue only grasped a little bit of the word "Zhen", its power is definitely not weak, and since the Dongting Dragon Lord can easily break his trick, it can be seen that this guy is probably a legend Those who are strong in the environment should not be underestimated.


    "Fellow daoist, please calm down. My son''s stubbornness and willfulness angered fellow daoist. Please let him off for the sake of this king. This king will punish him severely and give fellow daoist an explanation."


    Just as Huang Chang was able to roughly calculate the strength of Dongting Dragon Lord, Dongting Dragon Lord also felt Huang Chang''s cultivation base in the explosion of Huang Chang''s breath just now. Because of this, Dongting Dragon Lord also attaches great importance to Huang Chang, a strong human being who can break through the Nascent Soul Realm in just half a month and has a great opportunity and great luck: "Now I invite fellow Taoists to come in and talk about it. The place is waiting for you."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang didn''t want to quarrel with Dongting Dragon Lord, so he didn''t pursue this matter any further. Then he smiled lightly, ignoring the terrified aquariums around him, and directly flew towards the depths of the Dragon Palace with Luo Xiang and Bi Xia.


    "This Dragon Palace is quite luxurious. It''s all made of crystals. I guess it can sell for a lot of money."


    In the process of shuttling through the Dragon Palace, Fallen focused on the scenery of the Dragon Palace while focusing on the people of the water tribe: "Interesting, there are still humans who can survive in the water, and they are all pretty good looking , I don¡¯t know if the body structure in other places is different from that of human beings..."


    "Can''t you be more serious?"


    Seeing that Huaxia stared at those Aquarium women with shining eyes like a satyr, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly.


    "I call it appreciation. A rookie like you won''t understand."


    Corruption pouted, disdainful to explain to Huang Chang, a guy with almost zero experience with women.


    Huang Chang didn''t bother to quarrel with the fallen, and continued to lead the crowd forward, and soon came to the Dragon King''s hall deep in the Dragon Palace.


    At this moment, the door of the main hall had already been opened, obviously Dongting Dragon Lord was already waiting for them inside, so Huang Chang did not pause, and went directly into the main hall, where he saw the long-lost Dongting Dragon Lord in the main hall.


    "It''s only been a few days since I saw you. I didn''t expect you to have already broken through to the Nascent Soul realm."


    Seeing that the aura in his body was completely restrained, like an ordinary person, or more precisely, like a vulture-like yellow dress, Dongting Dragon Lord also had a flash of light in his eyes: "That day when you wiped out the group of rebels in the East China Sea, This king already knew about it, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come here now.¡±


    "Some things were delayed in the middle, and it happened to be at the critical moment of the breakthrough, so I can only talk to Long Jun after the breakthrough."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "I came here today to fulfill the agreement of the day. We have already wiped out the group of envoys from the East China Sea, but they also had a life-saving utensil in their hands at that time. Fortunately, the Dragon Ball given by the Dragon King can us be able to fight against it." Successfully exterminate them, otherwise I am afraid that the consequences will be unpredictable."


    PS: I didn¡¯t come back until now after working overtime. Let¡¯s update a chapter first, take a shower and go to bed to continue coding!

 Chapter 836

    The subtext of Huang Chang''s words is actually very clear, that is to tell Dongting Dragon Lord that he used the Dragon Ball when dealing with the group of East China Sea envoys, so this time he came here not only to return his life, but also to ask Dongting Dragon Lord for the upper hand. Compensation for the task.


    Don''t look at him now that he has reached the Nascent Soul Realm and his strength has greatly increased, but things like dragon balls or natal dragon charms are still precious to him. Because if you want to store a huge power comparable to the power of a single blow in the Nascent Soul Realm, the carrier you need must be extremely precious and rare, so even if it is the thunder and fire talisman refined by Huang Chang with the Nascent Soul Realm, its power There is also a big gap with the natal dragon talisman or dragon ball.


    This trip to Fengdu is extremely important, but also extremely dangerous. All forces will gather in Fengdu to compete for opportunities. In this case, he may be able to protect himself with his Nascent Soul Realm cultivation, but it may not be possible to ensure that the fallen and others are foolproof, so of course the more life-saving things like natal dragon charms or dragon balls, the better. alright.


    "The king already knows about this matter."


    Dongting Dragon Lord didn''t doubt Huang Chang''s words, because he had already left a dark hand in the Dragon Ball before handing it over to Huang Chang. If Huang Chang used the Dragon Ball, he would definitely feel it, so on the same day Huang Chang He already knew about it the moment he used the Dragon Ball.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that although Huang Chang used the power of the dragon ball that day, he didn''t consume the dragon ball. On the contrary, because of fate, the dragon ball absorbed the power of another dragon ball and became stronger. When Shang crossed the catastrophe, he helped him block the catastrophe.


    But in any case, with Huang Chang''s current cultivation in the Nascent Soul Realm and the promise made that day, it is impossible for Dongting Dragon Lord to break his promise just because of a mere treasure, thus offending a Nascent Soul Realm with unlimited potential of the strong.


    So the next moment, Dongting Dragon Lord also smiled slightly, and said: "According to the agreement that day, you used the Dragon Ball when you wiped out the group of envoys, and the king will indeed compensate you... But with your current cultivation base, You may not be able to see ordinary things."


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord hesitated for a moment, and then seemed to have made a decision, and then said: "Well, I will take you into my Dragon Palace treasure house, and you can choose three things in it as compensation."


    The origin of Dongting Dragon Lord is very special. His treasure house contains more treasures than most of the treasures in the blessed land. Let alone three, even one is worth a lot. Now he proposes to use The three treasures were used as compensation, and more to form a good relationship with Huang Chang.


    After all, we are all in Hunan Province together. Although one is on the shore and the other is underwater, in this dangerous end of the world, if we can form a good relationship with a nearby top powerhouse, it may be able to save its life at a critical moment .


    "Then thank you, Lord Long!"


    Huang Chang came here this time to make up for it, so naturally he would not twitch or refuse at this moment, and directly agreed.


    "In that case, then come with me."


    After finishing speaking, Dongting Dragon Lord turned around and walked towards the depths of the hall with Huang Chang and others.


    Upon hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, and then followed.


    To their surprise, there were many restrictions in the depths of the hall, and the aura emanating from the restrictions was so strong that even with Huang Chang''s current cultivation level, he was not fully sure that he could break through.


    However, under the leadership of Dongting Dragon Lord, the multiple restrictions were opened one by one, and then Huang Chang and others passed through these restrictions, and followed Dongting Dragon Lord to a strange whirlpool.


    This vortex seems to be composed entirely of water. It is constantly rotating in the depths of the forbidden area, making waves and emitting majestic water vapor, so that standing in front of this vortex feels like standing in front of the rolling Yellow River. In the same way, an extremely surging feeling arose.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the vortex, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "This is the Dongting water eye formed by the water vapor of the entire Dongting water system!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dongting Dragon Lord smiled slightly and said: "The so-called sea has sea eyes, and rivers also have water eyes. Although this water eye is not big, once it erupts, it is equivalent to the flooding of all Dongting water systems. Even the Nascent Soul Realm is hard to resist, and it can be regarded as the last of my Dongting Dragon Palace."


    "It''s just that the power of this water eye must not be moved lightly, otherwise, even if the enemy can be wiped out, the Dongting Water System will completely collapse, and the entire Hunan Province will be covered by floods by then, and people will be devastated."


    The reason Dongting Dragon Lord told Huang Chang about this was actually to deter Huang Chang. After all, there are many treasures in his treasury. If Huang Shang sees that the treasure intends to conflict with him, it may be a good fate turned into a bad result. , so he had to warn Huang Chang in advance so that Huang Chang could not act rashly.


    Otherwise, not to mention whether Huang Chang could retreat completely, even if Huang Chang could, his base by the Xiangjiang River would be destroyed by the mountain torrent.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, it didn''t lie. Although the power of the Dongting Water Eye is strong, it can''t be used easily, otherwise it will cause endless killings, which will lead to unbearable consequences for the Holy Spirit family."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "knew!"


    The system''s words dispelled Huang Chang''s worries and made him feel relieved, and said to the Dongting Dragon Lord: "Since the Dongting Water Eye is related to the safety of the entire Hunan Province, please take care of it. If you encounter any trouble, you can send someone to my Zhaoshan camp for help, and I will definitely not stand by when the time comes!"


    This can be regarded as a promise he made to the Dragon Lord of Dongting, just as the Dragon Lord of Dongting wanted to form a good relationship with him, he also wanted to form a good relationship with this powerful old dragon with many treasures and a very wide relationship edge.


    "Haha, I would be very grateful to the king!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dongting Dragon Lord also laughed, and then waved his right hand, the water eyes trembled slightly, and the vortex in it began to gradually expand, and finally formed a thing similar to a portal.


    Afterwards, Dongting Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "Come with me, everyone!"


    After speaking, Dongting Dragon Lord took the lead in getting into the vortex and disappeared instantly.


    Seeing Dongting Dragon Lord enter the water eye, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then followed along with Xiang Yuan and Bi Xia.


    And after experiencing a burst of spinning, and at the same time the loud noise of the turbulent waves hitting the shore, making people feel like sinking in the endless water, the eyes of Huang Chang and others suddenly became clear, and then they entered a resplendent and shining treasure house among.


    This is the Dragon Palace treasure house that stores all the treasures of Dongting Dragon Lord!


    PS: Make up the update, it''s two o''clock, I''m so sleepy, I''ll make up the others tomorrow.

 Chapter 837

    Dongting Dragon Lord''s treasury is much bigger than Huang Chang and others imagined, and not only is it big, it also houses a variety of weapons, magic weapons, and various nameless symbols Seals, bones and even complete animal torsos.


    Some of these treasures are introverted and look ordinary, while others are radiant and shocking. Even if they are well-informed for a while, Huang Chang and others who have handled many treasures feel dazzled for a while. Where to start.


    But at the same time, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Where did the Dongting Dragon Lord collect so many treasures?


    One must know that even if he had many adventures after the end of the world, and at the same time worked hard everywhere, and even completed a lot of tasks in the capital and earned a huge amount of points, the treasures he handled were still less than one-tenth of here...


    How did Dongting Dragon Lord collect these treasures alone?


    "Don''t be surprised. Although there are many treasures here, I don''t own all of them."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked appearance, Dongting Dragon Lord smiled slightly and said: "My Dongting Dragon Palace is the head of the southern water palace, and at the same time, it is protected by the power of water eyes, so it is relatively safe. I have won the trust of all the aquariums, so some fellow daoists will also store treasures that they have collected but will not use temporarily in me, so as to exchange crystal nuclei and other treasures with me or other fellow daoists."


    Speaking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although there are many treasures here that I don''t own, as long as you like them, you can choose them, and I believe those fellow Taoists will give me some favors." of."


    "Thank you, Lord Long, for your generosity, then we will be disrespectful."


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and then he cupped his hands in thanks.


    Being able to collect a large number of treasures from almost the entire southern waters here by himself, the prestige of the Dongting Dragon Lord among the aquarium is probably far beyond their imagination.


    No wonder the Sea Clan in the East China Sea specially sent envoys to discuss cooperation with the Dragon Lord of Dongting!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang brought Bi Xia and Luo Hua into the treasure house, and began to choose among these dazzling treasures.


    Although the treasure house of the Dongting Dragon Lord is huge, and there are a lot of treasures, and there are even many extremely partial treasures, all of this can''t be difficult for Bi Xia and Huang Chang, who have the Buddhist and Taoist inheritance.


    So soon they eliminated some treasures that were of low value, or that seemed to be very powerful, but were not very practical.


    These treasures accounted for 90% of the entire treasure house, so after removing these treasures, the remaining treasures were relatively easy to choose.


    Finally, after more than half an hour of selection, Huang Chang and others finally selected the treasures they needed.


    These three treasures are a white lotus flower, a 30-meter-long snake skeleton, and a page that is so damaged that even the text on it is blurred, it looks like a sheet has been torn apart. And the pages of the book soaked in water like waste paper.


    Among them, the white lotus was selected by Bi Xia. It is an extremely rare Buddhist treasure with extremely harsh growth conditions, named "Crossing Difficulty Lotus". Although the power contained in this crossing lotus is not the strongest among these treasures, it can be nourished with the power of Buddhism, and it can also be refined into a treasure of Buddhism. After refining, the parts of this crossing lotus can be turned into nine petals to protect nine people, and when combined, it can be turned into a complete lotus to fight against powerful enemies. It is very practical and will be very useful for Huang Shang''s trip to Fengdu next month. big help.


    And the 30-meter-long snake bone was chosen by Huang Chang. He didn''t choose this snake bone because of its strength, but because it was born with the power of thunder and fire. The "Thunder Fire Jiao".


    According to the system, this Leihuojiao is a natural alien species with powerful lightning and flame power. The scales, bones and jiaozhu on its body are the best materials for refining thunderfire treasures. There is not enough material and materials to refine a powerful magic weapon like the Coffin of the Virgin, but it can also be used to great effect, even if only the scales, inner alchemy and bones of the Thunder Fire Dragon are used to refine the Thunder Fire Talisman, its god The power of thunder and fire that the talisman can carry will be greatly improved, thus doubling its power.


    Especially that Jiaozhu, if it accumulates enough power, it can even unleash a powerful blow comparable to the Nascent Soul Realm, and it can be regarded as a treasure of the same level as the Natal Dragon Talisman or Dragon Ball. The only disadvantage is that it needs to be recharged, but this is nothing to Huang Chang who has been promoted to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    Before heading to Fengdu, he must be able to finish disposing of the Leihuojiao''s body, adding another life-saving card for himself and the brothers accompanying him.


    As for the last torn page, it was neither picked by Huang Shang nor Bi Xia, but fallen.


    The reason why Jiang Chen chose this piece of paper that looked like waste paper was not because he saw the origin of this thing, but because he felt an extremely strong feeling from the waste paper after he got close to it. Attracted, as if a voice in the dark kept telling him to let him choose this piece of waste paper.


    And it can arouse the feeling of depravity. This waste paper is most likely the treasure of the ancient witch clan, or at least a fragment of the treasure. Decided to choose this piece of "waste paper" according to the instinct of depravity, so as not to miss an opportunity that is likely to be depravity.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    It was not surprising that Huang Chang and Bi Xia chose Dongting Dragon Lord, but when he saw that the fallen man chose the piece of paper, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and at the same time he couldn''t help asking a question .


    "I don''t know, why, what''s wrong with this thing?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly stunned, and couldn''t help asking: "Or do you know the origin of this thing?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know either, the only thing I know is that there is a descendant of a true dragon and many aquariums died because of it!"


    Dongting Dragon Lord sighed, looked at the broken page with a complicated expression, and said in a deep voice: "Huang Chang, do you still remember the dragon ball I gave you before? Its owner died on this page !"


    "A true dragon''s offspring died because of it?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang and the others were also startled, and their eyes on the page also changed.


    You must know that the true dragon lineage is the darling of the heavens. Not only do they have a strong physique, and the treacherous and changeable power of the wood system law, but they can also master many other abilities at the same time, and they can even control other mutant creatures. No matter how weak a true dragon descendant is, it should not be underestimated.


    But now Dongting Dragon Lord told them that a descendant of a real dragon died on this piece of "waste paper"?


    What a joke, that''s a real dragon, not a snake or a worm!


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 838

    "How did that dragon... die?"


    Dongting Dragon Lord''s words made Huang Chang have a strong interest in this "waste paper", so he couldn''t help but want to know how the dragon died because of this "waste paper".


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, upon hearing his words, Dongting Dragon Lord shook his head, and then sighed: "This item was brought to me by Chaohu Dragon Lord. entered a blessed land, and then snatched this thing from that blessed land."


    "He didn''t tell me specifically where the blessed land was, but only told me that there was a powerful guardian among them. He exhausted all his skills and sacrificed a lot of his men to defeat the guardian of the blessed land, but the guardian Before he died, he sacrificed this thing, whether it was a book page or a talisman, and claimed that he would die with him."


    "And after sacrificing such a thing, the guardian who had been severely injured at that time was directly sucked into a mummy by this thing, and even his soul was annihilated, which shocked him and put him on full alert."


    "What''s strange is that after the thing sucked up the guardian of the blessed land, it didn''t seem to change at all, it didn''t even move, and he wasn''t attacked at all, as if the guardian''s so-called ''perish together'' was a joke."


    "But in fact... this is not a joke."


    Speaking of this, the Dongting Dragon Lord''s expression became a little heavy: "Although the Chaohu Dragon Lord didn''t notice anything wrong, he still felt a little uneasy. After all, this thing swallowed a strong man who was about to reach the Nascent Soul Realm. Or, there must be something special about it. So just in case, he sent this thing to me after he left the blessed land, hoping that I can see the origin of this thing."


    "But this thing is too dilapidated. Even if I tried my best, and even invited many well-informed aquariums to help, no one could recognize the origin of this thing. In desperation, Chaohu Lord Long can only stay with me for the time being, one is to find out the origin of this thing, and two is that I am safer here, and with me here, even if this thing is weird, there should be someone to take care of it."


    "But no one thought that on the third day after Chaohu Dragon Lord handed this thing over to me, he died inexplicably and silently in my Dragon Palace."


    "His death is very strange. Not only did he not make any movement, but he didn''t seem to have any struggles, and he didn''t have any injuries on his body, but he just died here inexplicably, and no one even found out how he died..."


    "But I know, this thing must have killed him!"


    "Because this thing is too evil and killed Chaohu Dragon Lord, my first reaction was to destroy this thing. But I don''t know what material this thing is made of, even if I tried my best I can''t even destroy such a thing. In desperation, I can only seal such a thing in the treasure house, so as not to fall into the hands of others."


    After introducing the origin of this piece of "waste paper", Dongting Dragon Lord sighed slightly, and then said seriously: "To be honest, such a thing is an ominous thing, at least as far as I know, his two owners are Died unexpectedly... I suggest that you should choose another option."


    "Is this thing so scary?"


    Hearing Dongting Dragon Lord''s words, Huang Chang and the others were startled.


    Not to mention the death of Chaohu Dragon Lord, the guardian in front of Guanglong Lord died extremely strangely. According to what the Chaohu Dragon Lord said, he strayed into the blessed land by accident, and then killed the guardian...


    In this way, it seems that this piece of waste paper itself is full of bad luck, otherwise Chaohu Dragon Lord would not stray into that blessed land, and the guardian would not die.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others had the idea of ??another choice.


    hum!


    But at this moment, that piece of "waste paper" trembled slightly as if it had heard their words, burst into a little blood, and then instantly melted into the fallen hands that were holding him, and disappeared.


    "Fuck, where did this thing go?"


    Seeing that the waste paper that had killed the two masters like a broom star disappeared into his hands in an instant, Corruption also changed his face, and then checked his body with all his strength, trying to get that thing out.


    But the strange thing is, that thing disappeared without a trace after getting into Corruption''s body, even with Corruption''s ability to control his physical body, there was no trace of it.


    Not only Fallen, but even if Huang Shang and Fallen were using their pupil techniques with all their strength at this moment, seeing through Fallen''s body like X-rays, they still didn''t find any trace of the waste paper!


    "What''s going on here? Why can''t I find it?"


    Discovering that the piece of waste paper disappeared without a trace after getting into the fallen body, Huang Chang was also in shock, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    That piece of waste paper did not move sooner or later, but it suddenly merged into the fallen body when Dongting Dragon Lord asked Huang Shang and others to change their choices. This can no longer be explained by coincidence. The only explanation is that this piece of waste paper There is likely to be a tool spirit in the paper, so it will do this at a critical moment.


    But the problem is that this is just a piece of dilapidated waste paper!


    If even such a broken thing has a weapon spirit, how powerful will this thing be when it is complete?


    Could it be that this thing is at the same level as treasures like Samsara Realm in the complete period, so even fragments can give birth to artifact spirits?


    "Damn, don''t look for it!"


    At this moment, Corruption, who had been searching for a long time without any results, was too lazy to look for it again, and said cursingly: "People are dead and birds are upside down, and they will not die for thousands of years. Anyway, there are quite a lot of things hidden in my body, and this one is not much." , less this one is not a lot, I am too lazy to care about it!"


    In fact, Jiang Chen is not too worried about what kind of waves that piece of waste paper will cause in his body at this moment. After all, the origin of the twelve ancestor witches is hidden in his body. The waste paper may come from an extraordinary source, but if it enters his body, it may not be able to fight those old immortals.


    Taking a step back, even if this piece of waste paper belongs to the witch clan, the power will be used by the twelve ancestor witches, which does not make much difference to him. Anyway, with the power and background of the twelve ancestor witches, if the time comes If he really wanted to harm him, it might make no difference whether he had this piece of paper or not.


    What''s more, he didn''t feel any danger from the waste paper, and even had an inexplicable attraction on the contrary. As the saying goes, one''s arsenic is my honey, maybe this guy who is full of bad luck for others is an opportunity for himself?


    If that''s the case, why is he still thinking so much?


    PS: An important prop has appeared. Guess what it is? Hey, keep typing!

 Chapter 839

    "Damn it, what the hell is that, we must find a way to get it out of the fallen body."


    Huang Chang wasn''t as open-minded as Luo Yuan. At this moment, his heart was full of worries, and he was only thinking about getting out that thing that got into Luo Yuan''s body.


    "The host doesn''t need to worry, this may not be a bad thing for corruption."


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "After comparing the system database, the system probably calculated the origin of that thing."


    "Do you know what that is?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, but at the same time he was a little puzzled.


    You must know that the "waste paper" is already so damaged that even the words on it are completely blurred. In this case, it is difficult for the system to recognize what it is, right?


    "This thing is indeed dilapidated, and it is difficult to find some remarkable features on it, but the page itself is the most useful clue."


    System: "Although book-type magic weapons emerged in endlessly in ancient times, and some of them were extremely powerful, there are very few magic weapons of this type among the witch clan."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "This may be related to the nature of the Wu people. They admire primitive and simple violence, and they are not too interested in things like books. And there are very few Among the book-like witchcraft, the only one that can kill a strong man silently is the most famous treasure in ancient times, which even claimed to be able to curse and kill all living beings in the three realms. Even saints could not escape. The first seven arrows book!"


    "Nailhead Seven Arrows Book?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    He is not unfamiliar with this name.


    Or to be more precise, anyone who has read the novel "Fengshen Yanyi" will never forget this extremely weird and almost unstoppable terrifying magic weapon!


    According to the records in the novel, this treasure comes from the mysterious and unpredictable Taoist Lu Ya, and it records the magic of "Seven Arrows with Nailheads", which can curse and kill the enemy by cursing continuously for 21 days.


    In the book, he singled out the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao, known as the strongest Golden Immortal of Jiejiao in ancient times, and even the almost invincible Zhao Gongming died under this strange magic, and There is no resistance!


    Could this piece of "waste paper" really come from the Book of Seven Arrows?


    But isn''t that the Taoist Lu Ya''s stuff? How did it become the treasure of the Wu Clan?


    "That kind of thing belonged to the Witch Clan. It was only after the Witch Clan''s vitality was severely injured in the Lich War that the Tenth Son of the Demon Emperor stole the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads."


    System: "After all, when it comes to the art of cursing, no one in the world can compare with the Wu Clan. And among the Wu Clan, there is no curse technique that can beat the nail-headed seven-arrows technique."


    "If it''s such a treasure, then the death of Chaohu Dragon Lord would make sense."


    Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully. You must know that even Zhao Gongming died silently under the curse of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book. It can be seen how terrifying the power of this curse is. Zhang Canye, the force of his death is not something a mere Chaohu Dragon King can bear.


    However, although the curse of the nail-headed seven arrows is powerful and unstoppable, it has a huge disadvantage after all. According to the records in the book, it takes 21 days of continuous casting to perform this spell. But why did the guardian of the blessed land directly curse and kill Chaohu Dragon Lord?


    "Nailhead Seven Arrows has several usages. Twenty-one-day curse is the most powerful one. In addition, there are instant cursing, one, three, five, seven, and nine-day cursing. The last is the most powerful 21-day curse killing technique."


    System: "The records in the list of gods are all famous golden immortals in ancient times, so the 21-day curse killing technique is needed, but the strength of Chaohu Dragon Lord is naturally not comparable to those ancient golden immortals, so even if it is five The sun curse killing method is also enough to kill him."


    System: "It seems that the guardian burned his own blood and soul to integrate into the broken page, and continued the power for several days, thus completing the spell and killing the Chaohu Dragon Lord."


    "In that case, the remains of the Book of Seven Arrows on Nailheads shouldn''t pose any danger to the fallen, but why did it get into the fallen body and disappear?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded with some understanding, but at the same time he was still a little puzzled.


    "Perhaps it''s because the strength of this broken page is too much consumed, and the blood of the witch clan in the fallen body is too strong, and even has the origin of the ancestor witch and some fragments of consciousness, so the book of seven arrows with nail heads got into his body, Try to use these powers to restore yourself."


    System: "However, this may not be a bad thing for the depravity. The origin and consciousness of those ancestral witches are like a bullet in his body, threatening him at all times, and if the Book of Seven Arrows can swallow up these powers Complement yourself, which can also weaken the origin and consciousness fragments of those ancestral witches, thereby reducing the risk of backlash."


    "If this is the case, then even if the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads cannot be used, it is enough to be called a treasure for the fallen."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he patted the fallen shoulder lightly, and said: "Don''t worry too much, it may be a chance for you if this thing enters your body , and I will definitely help you find out the origin of such a thing and find a way to get it out."


    He did not directly say the origin of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book. After all, this thing is too evil and dangerous. Even Jinxian can be cursed and killed, and it is feared by countless people. If they go out, I''m afraid it will cause them a lot of trouble.


    "I''m worried about the shit. People are dead and birds are up to the sky, and they can''t die for thousands of years. In this damn year, no one knows if they can see the sun tomorrow. It''s useless to think so much."


    Although Luo Xiang likes to bicker with Huang Chang, the tacit understanding between the two is very deep. Seeing Huang Chang''s eyes, Luo Luo guessed something, and then he was slightly relieved and laughed.


    "Mr. Long, we have already selected things. It is only a few days before the fifth sky change, and it is time for us to leave and return to the base to prepare."


    Now that he got what he wanted, Huang Chang didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he said goodbye to Dongting Dragon Lord.


    It will take some time for him to completely digest this harvest and turn it into real combat power, so he must return to the base as soon as possible.


    "Okay, then I won''t keep you guys anymore."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to leave, Dongting Dragon Lord didn''t hold back, but just cupped his hands and said: "The mountains and rivers meet each other. After the sky changes, if you are free, you can come to my Dongting Dragon Palace at any time, or if you encounter any troubles, you can also come." Look for me, as long as it is something within my ability, I will definitely not refuse."


    He paid a lot this time in order to form a good relationship with Huang Chang, so he naturally wanted to be more polite at this moment.


    "If Lord Long is in any trouble, I will certainly not stand idly by in the Zhaoshan camp!"


    In reciprocation, Huang Chang also made a promise, and then left the Dragon Palace with Luo Yuan and Bi Xia, under the terrified eyes of the sea clan and the venomous gaze of the Dongting dragon son.


    "Do they really not know what the origin of that thing is?"


    Seeing the backs of Huang Chang and others leaving, Dongting Dragon Lord frowned slightly.


    That kind of thing can curse and kill Chaohu Dragon Lord silently, it is too dangerous, it is hard to guard against, and its power is absolutely huge, it can be called a treasure, if the two masters did not die brutally, even he might endure Keep taking it as your own.


    But then he smiled and shook his head: "It doesn''t matter how much it is, since they took this thing away, it is destined for them and not for me, so we can''t force it."


    "Forget it, the fifth sky change is approaching, and I have to hurry up and get ready..."


    Afterwards, Dongting Dragon Lord took a deep breath, turned around and disappeared in the deepest part of the Dragon Palace.


    PS: I will work overtime at the end of the month, I can rest tomorrow, and I will add a few more photos.

 Chapter 840

    After leaving Dongting Dragon Palace, Huang Chang and others rushed back to Zhaoshan camp without stopping.


    The three treasures they chose this time, except for the broken pages of the nail-headed seven-arrow book in the hands of the fallen, neither the Lei Huo Jiao nor the crossing lotus were chosen for themselves, but were prepared to be refined. Make a powerful thunder and fire talisman and some life-saving treasures, and then hand them over to the fallen and others who are going to Fengdu Ghost City with Huang Shang this time, so as to improve their self-protection ability.


    Although these magic weapons are not difficult to refine, they need to spend a lot of time. So after returning to the Zhaoshan camp, Huang Chang and Bi Xia immediately began to retreat, and tried their best to refine the Lei Huojiao''s body and the crossing lotus, hoping to transform these materials into real combat power as soon as possible.


    And the fallen and the others were not idle either. In order to better face the next fifth change of heaven and the trip to Fengdu, they did not dare to slack off in the slightest, and took the time to practice and make various preparations in order to Improve your own strength.


    In this way, in the busy and tense practice of everyone, time is constantly passing by, and the day when the fifth sky change is coming is getting closer and closer.


    In fact, not only the Zhaoshan camp, but all major forces in the world are making final preparations, waiting for the fifth heavenly change to come.


    As before, on the eve of the fifth sky change, Zhaoshan camp held a grand carnival as usual. People say goodbye.


    After all, no one knows what the fifth heavenly change will bring, even with the current strength of the Zhaoshan camp, there may be a lot of casualties by then.


    And during this carnival night, Huang Chang and Bi Xia, who had been retreating all the time, also temporarily interrupted the retreat with their heads, and participated in this carnival with everyone. Everyone.


    After making a symbolic appearance and saying a few words to boost morale, Huang Chang and others gathered together.


    "Can''t you change the time?"


    Summoned by Huang Chang, Fallen said reluctantly, "There are a lot of delicious food and beautiful girls waiting for me outside!"


    "Like a Teddy like you, aren''t you afraid of flowers and willows?"


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang and complained.


    Unlike Huang Shang and others who are relatively clean and self-sufficient, this old fritter is really a meaty person. The women who have had sex with him in the entire Zhaoshan base are not even double digits, and are even approaching triple digits. .


    However, Depravity never forces anyone, and these women are also what you want, or even more precisely, it should be an exchange of equal value. Any woman who slept with him got a lot of food or other materials, but these materials were obtained by the fallen, so others can''t say anything, and the character of the fallen man is there, It sounds nice to say that there is no leaf left among thousands of flowers, but it sounds ugly to say that you are ruthless. Even if you have a relationship with him, he will treat it as if it never happened. According to what he said, it is money and goods. No follow-up.


    Huang Chang didn''t stop this kind of depraved behavior. After all, this kind of indulgence and exchange is already the norm in the last days. As long as it''s your love, I hope no one can say anything. But even so, Huang Chang couldn''t help but complain about depravity, the behavior of sowing seeds everywhere like a stallion.


    "Cut, with my physique, what flower and willow can find me?"


    Corruption sneered: "What''s more, I have taken protective measures, understand? No, you should not understand, because you have no experience, hahaha, I am finally better than you in this regard."


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing the words of the fall, everyone looked at the fall in astonishment.


    This guy really dares to say anything.


    "Second goods..."


    At the same time, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched from being stimulated, and he finally suppressed the thought of beating up this guy, and then he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this bastard, and went straight to the point, saying: "I called you here this time to prepare Give you some of the things that have been refined in the past few days."


    After speaking, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the Chaos Gourd spit out a large number of things shining with purple brilliance and dangerous breath, and landed in front of everyone.


    "I used the corpse of the Leihuo Jiao to refine some one-time magic weapons, the most of which is this kind of Leihuo rune made of scales and jiao''s blood. It is twice as powerful as the previous Leihuo rune. Unless it is a quasi-legendary level powerhouse, no one in the lord can stop it, and even a quasi-legendary level powerhouse will probably suffer a lot of damage, even if multiple thunder and fire runes are used together, even Nascent Soul Those with a strong environment will also feel a certain amount of trouble."


    Huang Chang picked up the thunder-fire talisman that was only the size of a palm, as thin as a cicada''s wing, and crystal clear like amber, with thunder and fire shining in the middle, explained it to everyone, and then picked up the ten-finger amulet on the ground. Long and short, the whole body is like jade, and the magic weapon that exudes an even more astonishing breath, said: "Besides, this is made from the bones of Leihuojiao [Urgent Vulcan Thunder], because the bones are tougher, the carrying capacity is stronger. , and the bone marrow contained in it has a special function, so the power of this kind of fire god thunder is twice as strong as that of the thunder and fire rune. Blocking, the power should reach half of the power of a normal Nascent Soul strike."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed slightly, and said: "It''s a pity that this thing is too difficult to refine, and it needs to be concentrated with a lot of bones to make it successfully, so I only made ten of them without sleep these days, you take it first." Go ahead and use it, after the fifth heavenly change, I will refine as many as I can and give you a voice before heading to Fengdu."


    "Is this made with Jiaozhu?"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly looked at the blood-red bead, which was about the size of an orange, with endless thunder and fire shining in it, and exuded an amazing aura. Even he felt a fatal danger, and asked.


    "That''s right, it''s made from dragon beads, and most of the dragon''s blood in Leihuojiao''s body has been integrated into it, making the thunderfire it can carry stronger."


    Huang Chang nodded, with a concentrated expression, and said: "This is also the most powerful magic weapon I have refined. The thunder and fire power contained in it is even more than the total amount of my body. It took me a full day and a night to fill it up. Man, once the power in it bursts out, even the strong in the early stage of the Nascent Soul will have to avoid it by three points, the power is not smaller than the previous double dragon balls, and even stronger."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly sighed, and said: "But the problem is that this thing is a dead thing after all, and there is no dragon soul in the dragon ball as a guide, and even if there is a ray of dragon soul as a guide, it can draw most of the power Leading to the target, but there will still be a lot of uncontrollable power erupting, so if the strength is not enough, or it is too late to evacuate, once such a thing is used, I am afraid that it will be a dead end. I wanted to give this thing to you Use, as the last life-saving thing, but now it is self-defeating..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of helplessness. He was only thinking about raising the power of the Jiaozhu to the strongest, but he forgot how other people retreated after using the Jiaozhu, so that now the Jiaozhu can only be used by himself To use it has become a relatively tasteless thing.


    "In this case, why not give this thing to me?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption suddenly laughed and said.

 Chapter 841

    "for you?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "No, even the vitality and defense power of Yi may not be able to stop the backlash of this thing''s explosion, and even if it is blocked, it will be severely injured. I don''t want to Let you die by my hands!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Forget it, I''ll keep this thing for myself, and it will be usable at that time."


    "Are you stupid?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan curled his lips and said, "Is this thing going to have the same effect when you use it on your hand as on mine?"


    "..."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, but still shook his head: "No, with your strength, using this is tantamount to asking for death!"


    In fact, he also knows that this thing is not very useful in his hands. After all, he has no need to use such a thing when facing ordinary enemies, but if he encounters a strong enemy in the Nascent Soul Realm, the opponent will definitely deal with him with all his strength Beware of him, even if he uses the Thunder Fire Orb at that time, it may not be able to have much effect.


    But if the Thunder Fire Flood Dragon Orb was placed on the fallen body, the situation would be completely different.


    With Corrupted''s strong defense and vitality, he can ensure that he has enough opportunities to use the Thunder Fire Orb. At the same time, Corrupted can also pretend to be someone else, so that he may even sneak into the enemy''s side and use the Thunder Fire Orb to make a surprise attack. surprise the enemy.


    But the problem is still the same sentence, Huang Chang absolutely does not want to see Huaxia use this thunder and fire orb, because it is very likely that what will be exchanged will be the result of Huaxia and the enemy dying together.


    "Who told you I''m going to use it myself?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s refusal to hand over the Thunder Fire Flood Orb to him, Depraved sneered: "I''m not a terrorist who wants to blow himself up!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the fallen voice fell, the shadow behind him suddenly distorted and changed, and finally turned into a figure exactly like him and appeared beside him.


    After patting the shoulder of the blood clone, Degenerate smiled triumphantly: "See, I have a clone, and then let my clone use this ghost thing, and I promise to surprise the other side!"


    "That''s right, you can''t use it, but that doesn''t mean your avatar can''t be used!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang also reacted, and then a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The avatar of Corrupted Qi and Blood is formed by the secret technique of the witch clan combined with its own huge Qi and blood. Although it will cause a serious loss of Qi and blood after consumption, the consequences are still tolerable.


    "Okay, Brother Huang''s introduction is over, it''s my turn."


    After Huang Chang finished introducing the refined things, Bi Xia also smiled slightly, then waved his right hand, and a shining nine-petal white lotus appeared out of thin air, floating in front of him.


    "This is a Buddhist treasure that I refined from the crossing lotus flower. It''s called the crossing white lotus."


    "This Du''er white lotus is divided into nine petals, and each petal has condensed the power of Buddhism that I poured into it, combined with the power of Du Nanlian itself, thus possessing a very strong defensive ability."


    As Bi Xia''s voice fell, the white lotus also split suddenly, turning into nine white petals, suspended in front of everyone: "Not only that, this Du''er white lotus also has transmission power, and can share the damage with that. Shikigami works somewhat similarly.¡±


    At this point, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the most important thing about this Du''er white lotus is its ability to gather strength. Eight of the nine petals are child petals, and one is the mother petal. , at critical moments, it can inject the power of all the child petals and holders into the mother petal, thus providing extremely strong strength and protection for the owner of the mother petal."


    Afterwards, Bi Xia shifted his gaze to Huang Chang: "Among us, Brother Huang has the strongest cultivation base, and the enemies and pressures he has to face are also the strongest, so I suggest to give the mother petals to Brother Huang, and the rest of us are the most powerful." Fusion sub-lobe, if we are really in danger, we can at least do our part to help Brother Huang."


    "That''s right, this mother petal is only useful on Brother Huang, otherwise it won''t be so meaningful if it is placed on other people."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the others nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, then this mother petal will belong to me."


    Huang Chang did not refuse, because as Bi Xia said, the mother petal is most useful only in his hands, and it can even reverse the situation when facing some powerful enemies that are difficult to match.


    Afterwards, Bi Xia handed over the fermented Du''er white lotus to everyone present, among which the mother petals belonged to Huang Chang, and the remaining eight petals were handed over to Bi Xia, Luo Luo, Zhuge Youlong, Ji Zelei, Baili Mingyu, Zhao Ren, Xia Die and Liu Xin were eight people.


    As for the great elders and other strong Wu clan, after all, they joined halfway, and they may not go to the Fengdu covenant with Huang Shang, and even if they go to Huang Shang, they may not be able to trust them in life and death, so at this time it is natural It is the priority of the fallen and others.


    In addition, Huang Chang also distributed the refined Thunder Fire God Talisman and Urgent Vulcan God Thunder equally to the Fallen and the others, while the Jiaozhu fell into the hands of the Fallen, so that even if he met a strong Nascent Soul Realm , with these things in hand, they can at least last for a while.


    And after distributing all the things, it can be considered that everything is ready now, only the east wind needs to wait until the fifth sky change tomorrow.


    ...


    ...


    After a night of carnival, the soldiers in the entire Zhaoshan camp immediately returned to the state of full alert the next day. Everyone cheered up and began to follow the orders of the "United Front Work Department" headed by Liu Qing to their respective posts , began to prepare for the coming of the fifth heavenly change.


    Not only the soldiers of the whole army, but also all the supernatural beings and strong men in the base have already made all preparations. At the same time, the mountain god Qiu Laosi also controls the power of the entire Zhaoshan Mountain and the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, and calls for After killing all the tree demons and some spirit beasts who defected to the mountain, they are ready to participate in the battle at any time.


    However, even though everyone was fully prepared and full of confidence in the strength of the Zhaoshan camp, as time passed, everyone still couldn''t help feeling a little dignified and nervous.


    Because just today, Huang Chang and others suddenly discovered that this fifth sky change seemed to be different from the previous four.


    The previous four changes in the sky did not occur until twelve o''clock in the evening, but now the fifth change in the sky began to show various visions during the day!


    PS: Continue to update, there are more!

 Chapter 842

    "Strange...how come it''s not dawn yet?"


    At the top of Zhaoshan Mountain, Huang Chang looked at the still gloomy sky where even the moonlight could not be seen, with a trace of doubt and solemnity in his eyes, and then glanced at the bell tower they specially built in the middle of the mountain top.


    At this moment, the big clock on the clock tower is pointing to the seven o''clock position!


    It stands to reason that it is midsummer now, the sunrise time is very early, and there are no dark clouds in the sky at this moment, so it should be dawn at this point no matter what. But for some reason, the sun did not appear as if it had disappeared, and even the moonlight had disappeared, making the whole world dizzy, which seemed extremely strange.


    And apart from this weird "polar night phenomenon", the surrounding temperature seems to have dropped a lot at this moment compared to the previous days. There is no remaining scorching heat, only the coolness of spring and autumn, and even a little Inexplicably cool.


    But what makes Huang Chang even more suspicious is that at this moment, he seems to vaguely feel that there is a certain kind of cold power brewing in the drowsy sky, and at the same time, this power seems to have a certain resonance with the yin and yang power of life and death in his body. , giving him a feeling of being attracted, even ready to move.


    This kind of vision is really too weird!


    "Brother Huang!"


    At this moment, Li Yu suddenly ran over and said solemnly: "It seems that our communication with the outside world has been interfered by some kind of magnetic field, and it has been completely interrupted, even those Transformers and some instruments in the base have been affected. had a certain impact."


    "The sun is missing, the temperature is dropping, and the communication is being disturbed... It''s still daytime, won''t this change start from now?"


    Hearing Li Yu''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled, and immediately took out the communicator specially made by the capital to take a look.


    Fortunately, this special communicator uses the inscription on the Pangu axe, which has a certain space power, so it is not affected by this magnetic field and can still communicate with the capital.


    After discovering that the special communicator could still function normally, Huang Chang immediately used his authority to send a message to the capital, asking where this strange "extreme night" phenomenon came from, and to see if the capital had any information about it. intelligence.


    drop!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the capital''s response was extremely fast this time. Almost five minutes after his message was sent, the capital''s reply was given.


    According to the letter from the capital, the strange phenomenon of eternal night is not caused by the "disappearance" of the sun, but that a strange force has condensed in the earth''s atmosphere since last night, and finally formed a layer similar to the fetus. The magnetic field of the membrane covers the entire earth, and at the same time isolates the sunlight, resulting in the phenomenon of eternal night.


    Similarly, it is precisely because sunlight is blocked by the magnetic field similar to the fetal membrane that the temperature of the earth is also dropping.


    But no one knows exactly where the strange force that forms the magnetic field comes from, and why it covers the earth and blocks sunlight.


    The only thing I know is that if this layer of energy magnetic field similar to the fetal membrane continues to block sunlight like this, it will bring disaster to the entire human race.


    According to the inferences of many scientists in Beijing, within a week of losing the sun, the average surface temperature of the earth will drop to minus 17.78 degrees Celsius; at the same time, all plants will die within ten to several hundred days, and most of the earth The creatures will freeze to death within a month, this is considering that the physical fitness of the creatures has been fully enhanced after the end of the world, otherwise this time will be shortened to two weeks!


    "Is this the fifth sky change?"


    After receiving the news from the capital, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely serious.


    Before that, he had imagined that the fifth heavenly change might bring various disasters, but he never expected such a result!


    If the magnetic field covering the entire world cannot be broken, then the entire earth will gradually perish. In the face of this kind of disaster targeting the entire earth, no matter how well prepared they are, there is even a Jiuqu Yellow River formation guarding Mount Zhao The camp, I''m afraid there will be nothing to do at that time.


    "Fuck, what a fart!"


    Seeing the news on Huang Chang''s communicator, the expressions of the other people present also changed suddenly, and Corruption couldn''t help but curse.


    If this is the fifth sky change, then they have almost nothing to do with this kind of thing. The only hope now is to see if there is any way for the governments of various countries to break the membranes that are condensed on the atmosphere and end this damn thing. Yongye, the world is bright again.


    "This should be just the prelude to the fifth sky change!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The twelve sky changes are the twelve peak eruptions brought about by the tide of spiritual energy after the end of the Dharma-ending calamity. It is orderly and followable, and it can even be said that there will be no slightest error, let alone more than ten hours in advance!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system became more and more dignified: "And the host, you feel right. According to the analysis of the system, this covers the entire world, cuts off the sunlight, and at the same time has a strong attraction to the host. Eighty-nine is pure Yin power. If you don''t believe me, the host can now use the pupil technique to observe the outside of the mountain, and there should be some discoveries."


    "Yin power?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled, and then urged the pupil technique with all his strength to observe.


    In the field of vision of the pupil technique, the dome of the sky is still as deep as ink, and there seems to be a black mist brewing in it, but what shocked Huang Chang even more is that at the top of the mountain at this moment, with his superb eyesight, He could vaguely see that there seemed to be blurry figures emerging from all over the Liancheng, and they gradually became solidified, and even some phantoms that condensed first began to swallow other phantoms, making themselves stronger and stronger. Hair solidified.


    "Is that... a ghost?"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he saw the ghosts gathering in various parts of the city.


    "That''s right, it stands to reason that the six realms of reincarnation have collapsed now, and the ghosts of those dead will gradually disintegrate after seven days, and eventually their souls will fly away, turning into pure soul power and floating between the heavens and the earth, and then they will be merged into the land of souls when a creature is born. In the middle, the formation of new creatures can be regarded as the completion of a reincarnation, but without the karma of the previous six reincarnations."


    System: "But the problem now is that after the end of the world, there are too many dead and too many creatures in this world, and too few are born. This also means that there are endless wandering spirits and wild ghosts in the world. Or remnant souls wandering around. Normally, these remnant souls or soul power would have no effect on the living, but now that the yin force covers the world and cuts off the sunlight, these remnant souls are condensed by the yin force, and I am afraid they will gather again Together, they will turn into a large number of lonely ghosts."


    "What''s even more frightening is that the previous lives of these lonely ghosts have long since left their souls, so after they condense, they don''t have any consciousness, only the instinct to devour each other is left, and their hostility will become more and more violent when they are devouring each other. Heavy, and finally turned into chaos and crazy ghosts!"


    "For these ghosts, any complete consciousness with rich emotions is the most delicious food, and it is also a must for them to give birth to true consciousness. This also means that once these ghosts are condensed, they will treat any Conscious living creatures launch crazy attacks, even if their souls are scattered!"


    "Perhaps at that time, the fifth heavenly change will really come!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 843

    "This is troublesome..."


    Hearing the system''s deduction, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    You must know that since the end of the world, there are almost no creatures in this world, and most of them have fallen into the sky changes and various disasters. If it is true, as the system said, that the fifth heavenly change can reunite those remnant souls who have lost their souls into ghosts, and then devour each other and turn them into ghosts, then Huang Chang can''t even imagine that it will be like that. What a scene!


    You must know that there are billions of human beings who have fallen alone, not to mention other creatures. These endless remnant souls gather together, even if only one percent, one thousandth, or even ten thousandths of the ghosts are left in the end. One of them, its number will probably reach a terrifying level!


    "That''s not the worst!"


    But at this moment, the system told Huang Chang a worse news: "If the development of the matter is really as the system calculates, then this disaster for the living creatures in the world is a disaster for those ghosts." Gluttonous feast. Just imagine, how can ghosts like Freddy or Sadako miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, after devouring a large number of ghosts and even ghosts, these ghosts will definitely become even more terrifying!"


    Speaking of this, the system''s mechanized voice also showed a trace of human dignity: "The system finally knows why Fengdu''s opportunity came after the fifth sky change, maybe Fengdu and those ghosts are waiting for this opportunity! "


    "Damn, doing this is simply not giving us humans a way to survive!"


    One after another bad news made Huang Chang''s mood more and more serious. If it was just those newly born ghosts, there might be a way to deal with it, but if Freddy and Sadako were filled with resentment, and they were extremely cunning and powerful. If the evil ghosts take advantage of this change in the sky and become stronger, it may be a greater disaster for human beings.


    "There is no way out of heaven, this sentence is not nonsense."


    System: "Although this fifth celestial change is more difficult to deal with than any previous celestial change, it also gave humans more time to prepare. As long as those ghosts are superseded or eliminated before they become a climate, they will be destroyed as soon as possible." Reduce the difficulty of this sky change as much as possible."


    "Yes, these ghosts cannot be formed!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    These newly born ghosts are extremely fragile, even like newborn babies, a little external force may make them fly away, although it will not take long for them to gather into new ghosts under the influence of Yin force , but at least it has been delayed for a long time. As long as it can survive the fifth heavenly change, the yin power covering the world will dissipate in all likelihood, and this catastrophe will naturally pass.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately picked up the address book of the capital, and then sent the result calculated by the system to the capital as quickly as possible.


    This is a disaster for the entire human race, so he must try his best to let as many people know about it, and at the same time let everyone take action, otherwise, even if their Zhaoshan base has survived a catastrophe, if other places are swallowed up by ghosts If not, then they probably won''t last long.


    This time, all available power must be used, whether it is their Zhaoshan camp, the major ancient capitals, large and small forces, or even the monsters and mutant zombies and mutant creatures that Huang Chang has always been extremely afraid of, as long as they are living with consciousness All things must be in the same boat, so that they can successfully survive this catastrophe!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, before he finished editing the news and sent it to the capital, his communicator rang again.


    News from Beijing!


    Huang Chang clicked on the news, but was surprised to find that the capital had speculated like him that the fifth celestial change might cause ghosts to spread all over and devour all living beings, and called on all forces to take immediate action to destroy or take away those ghosts with all their strength. The ghosts that are being born and some ghosts that have been initially formed through devouring must not be allowed to become weather.


    In this regard, the capital even offered a reward, the more ghosts and ghosts that are destroyed, the more benefits they will get at that time!


    In addition, according to the Beijing side, this operation was not only jointly initiated by the Beijing side and the major ancient capitals, but even the major foreign forces have been notified. It can be said that it is a self-rescue operation for all mankind. At that time, the capital will also spread some follow-up methods to deal with ghosts and ghosts. These methods not only include Buddhism and Taoism, but also methods from foreign sects such as Christianity. Obviously, the capital has reached a consensus with foreign forces , Share these skills and supernatural powers to deal with the next catastrophe.


    In the end, the capital also made a special warning, that is, although these newborn ghosts and ghosts are easy to deal with, some ghosts that already existed before will definitely take this opportunity to come out and devour these newborn ghosts, so to From time to time, you are likely to encounter these veteran ghosts.


    Although according to what Jingcheng said, they have reached a consensus with Fengdu, that is to prevent the flood of ghosts, lest the new ghost king shake the position of those veteran ghosts, or even threaten their safety, but the words of those ghosts cannot be trusted, so When encountering these old-fashioned ghosts, you must be careful again and again, avoid them as much as you can, try not to start a war with them, and wait until the sky changes.


    "It seems that there are also capable people in the capital!"


    Seeing the news from the capital, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "And their efficiency is faster than I imagined... They have reached a consensus with all parties so quickly."


    "But... this is a good thing after all!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly had doubts in his heart: "However, now that the earth is shrouded in yin power and the general communication methods are affected, how can the capital manage to deal with ghosts in such a short period of time?" How do you tell the world?"


    However, Huang Chang soon knew the answer!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Huang Chang received the information from the capital and told the people in the camp about these things, so that everyone could act immediately, ready to act at any time to destroy those ghosts, a blue light suddenly shone above Liancheng.


    And in the flash of blue light, paper cranes also appeared out of thin air, and then flew towards the living creatures in Liancheng at an extremely fast speed, and most of them flew towards Zhaoshan Camp.


    These paper cranes were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they came to the sky above the Zhaoshan camp, and then scattered towards the place with the most living people, and finally burned in mid-air.


    With the burning of the paper crane, a dignified voice also sounded from the burning flame of the paper crane, telling about what might happen in the fifth sky change and all kinds of relatively simple, quick and effective ways to deal with ghosts Fa said it.


    Under the burning and speaking of a large number of paper cranes at the same time, the dignified and serious voice resounded almost throughout Liancheng for a while, allowing everyone to receive the news.


    It''s not just Liancheng. At this moment, similar things have happened in the whole of China, and even in every city in the whole world. It''s just that their methods are different, but they have the same effect, that is, in the shortest time. Let the world know the threat of the Fifth Heaven Change and how to deal with it, so that everyone is prepared and can act as soon as possible!


    This is the power and heritage of the country and the government!


    PS: Continue to code words!

 Chapter 844

    "It''s such a powerful method, it''s simply breathtaking..."


    Looking at the burning paper cranes one by one, and listening to the sound that resounded through the entire lotus city, Huang Chang was once again impressed by the means and background of the capital and the major ancient capitals.


    Although he has now broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, he can be regarded as a first-class powerhouse in the world, and the overall strength of the Zhaoshan camp is also extremely strong, and even has the power to fight against the ancient capital, but this is just pure fighting power However, when it comes to various methods and backgrounds, Huangshang and Zhaoshan Camp are still far from being able to compare with these ancient capitals.


    After all, the other party has a lot of people, and at the same time has the protection of dragon veins, and a complete inheritance, but this Zhaoshan camp was only established after the second sky change, and it is normal to have a gap.


    "The teachings are all quick-fix methods. Although they are not very powerful, and even many methods have side effects, they are enough for emergencies."


    At the same time, Bi Xia nodded after listening to the various ghost-making methods mentioned by the voice, and said: "The simplest method is to use blood to make ghosts. Blood, but if it encounters strong energy and blood, it will also be hurt, especially for these newborn ghosts, even the blood of ordinary adult men is enough to cause serious damage to them, let alone the blood of those with supernatural powers. "


    "Do you know what I am most grateful for right now?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Zhuge Youlong on the side suddenly said: "I''m most fortunate that we wiped out the hungry ghosts in City C before the fifth heavenly change, and captured the spirit of the hungry ghosts. ,if not¡­¡­"


    Having said this, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but shudder, and didn''t continue talking.


    And when they heard Zhuge Youlong''s words, the others also felt scared for a while.


    Indeed, if they hadn''t exterminated those hungry ghosts in advance, no one would know how many ghosts they would devour and how powerful they would become in this change of heaven!


    "Fuck, why did I forget this, Xiaolong, you are such a genius!"


    But at the same time, Huang Chang suddenly revealed a look of surprise.


    It is true that the city full of ghosts brewed by this change in the sky is indeed dangerous and difficult to deal with, but he has fragments of the Dao of Hungry Ghosts in his hands. As long as he activates the power of the fragments of the Dao of Hungry Ghosts and releases these hungry ghosts, then he will The crazy devouring ability of the hungry ghost will definitely be able to destroy those remnant souls at an extremely fast speed, thereby reducing the danger they have suffered tonight as much as possible!


    In addition, this can also make the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments stronger!


    But the only regret is that now the spirits of the Hungry Ghost Dao have been broken up by him, and even the baby ghosts have been swallowed by him. The master can only use part of the power. In addition, since the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao have been completely integrated with his domain, they cannot be taken out easily, and too many hungry ghosts cannot be brought out of the domain. The ghost of a city - just like what happened in City C!


    But even if only some hungry ghosts can be released, it is enough to greatly improve today''s situation!


    In addition to Huang Chang, other people in the base also have their own methods. For example, Bi Xia, who has the Buddhist inheritance, is an expert in this area. What''s more, he also has an evil Buddha transformed into an infant ghost king. To deal with these ghosts, he should Not a problem.


    The same is true for depravity. With the improvement of his cultivation base, his soul-devouring ability derived from the soul-devouring demon has become more terrifying. Even the strong in the lord realm are extremely difficult to resist, let alone those ghosts.


    Although other people don''t have such efficient methods as theirs, but their cultivation base is there after all, even the simplest and quickest method to deal with these ghosts can have good results.


    So then the entire Zhaoshan base started to take action, and everyone divided into teams according to the new battle plan, and began to leave the Zhaoshan base to clean up the newborn ghosts and ghosts. Due to the strong aura and abundance of supplies in the Zhaoshan camp, and many of them have benefited a lot from Huangshang''s robbery and the previous action to exterminate the hungry ghosts in C city, the abilities and fighters in the Zhaoshan camp are generally stronger in terms of strength. Strong, coupled with their tacit cooperation, there are all kinds of strong people and even descendants of the witch clan, so it is easy to deal with those newborn ghosts, and they are not in too much danger.


    Of course, there were no accidents. During the operation, a team of ten people encountered a ghost who was probably formed before the end of the world and was hunting ghosts outside. Even though they reacted quickly and asked for help immediately, Three people were still killed.


    But the ghost couldn''t escape, and Zhuge Youlong, who was closer, quickly rushed over, and then the white tiger directly tore up the not weak ghost.


    But with this lesson learned from the past, other people have become more cautious in their actions, and they dare not divide too widely, so that they can get support as soon as possible after encountering danger and reduce risks.


    In addition, Huang Chang also changed the battle plan. Although the Hungry Ghost Dao has no weapon spirit and is completely integrated with other domains, he can summon less than one percent of the total number of hungry ghosts outside the domain, and He couldn''t summon the lord-level hungry ghosts, but he broke them up and dispatched them to various teams to cooperate with everyone to exterminate the ghosts. It can also entangle the other party for a little time, thereby further reducing the risk everyone takes.


    However, I don''t know if it''s because those ghosts know that the strong people in Liancheng are not easy to mess with, so everyone didn''t encounter too many ghosts in the next operation, so there were no more casualties in the end.


    In the process of exterminating these ghosts, the hungry ghosts sent by Huang Shang also devoured a large number of ghosts, making themselves stronger and stronger, and even a few of them had a faint tendency to break through the lord''s realm.


    Overall, so far so good.


    According to the current progress, by twelve o''clock in the evening, those ghosts in Liancheng should be well controlled, so even if the sky changes, these ghosts will mutate again and become more dangerous, and these dangers will also be reduced. lowest!


    However, everything is going well in Liancheng, but it doesn''t mean that other places are also going well!


    Just when Huang Chang was leading the people in the Zhaoshan camp to deal with the endlessly regenerated ghosts and occasionally formed ghosts in Liancheng, Huang Chang''s communicator suddenly rang.


    He picked up the communicator and took a look, then was slightly surprised.


    Because what he received turned out to be a message for help!

 Chapter 845

    Huang Shang received the request for help from the capital.


    Of course, this is not because the capital is in any danger, because with the strength of the capital, if there is any danger that cannot be resisted, even if Huang Chang goes, there is no way out.


    In fact, this message for help should be more precisely a reward task, but it is just a task specially assigned to Huang Shang and Zhaoshan camp to handle.


    Coincidentally, the target who needed Huang Shang and others'' assistance turned out to be Huang Shang''s "old acquaintances" who once fought side by side with Bi Xia and others, and wiped out Boss Wu in Guizailing and the Zhucheng gathering place under his command. .


    "Rush to help Bamboo City?"


    Seeing the first few lines of this task, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    You must know that Boss Wu is responsible for the inheritance of the five ghost sects, and he can be said to be a top master and expert in the line of ghosts. Logically speaking, this fifth heavenly change is a catastrophe of life and death for others, but for him It is said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    With the strength of Boss Wu and the secret method of the five ghosts, he can take advantage of this opportunity to crazily collect ghosts and refine ghosts, so that his own strength can achieve a qualitative leap. strangeness.


    But if this is the case, why did Boss Wu and Zhucheng gather in danger, and even alarmed the capital, so that the capital sent an emergency mission to the Zhaoshan camp and him to help Boss Wu?


    Soon, Huang Chang got the answer from the follow-up instructions of the mission.


    It turned out that after killing Ghost Cub Ridge, Corpse King and Snake King, Boss Wu finally unified Zhucheng, and took this opportunity to lead the crowd to wipe out most of the mutated creatures and zombies in Zhucheng. His reputation and strength had almost reached their peak.


    It''s just that after seeing the strength of Huang Chang, Bi Xia and others, Boss Wu is no longer the frog at the bottom of the well. He knows very well in his heart that even if the strength of him and the Zhucheng gathering place have been improved a lot now, but in this cruel and In the dangerous apocalypse, there is still not much capital to settle down, and it cannot be compared with Huang Shang and others and the gathering place of Zhaoshan. In addition, in order to meet the upcoming fifth sky change, he is also determined to use up all The points and most of the resources, and even went out to hunt wildly in person, and finally managed to gather enough information, and began to practice an extremely powerful secret technique in the Five Ghost Sect-the Ghost Embryo Method!


    The Ghost Embryo Method is an extremely powerful and extremely demanding secret technique. Practicing this method requires a lot of soul power, and at the same time requires various materials and flesh and blood as sacrifices. If Bi Xia and others hadn''t left the corpses after they wiped out the corpse king and snake king, and Boss Wu himself had a lot of stocks, he would have If he led his men to wipe out a large number of mutant creatures and zombies, he might not be able to get all these materials together.


    After collecting all the materials, Boss Wu immediately began to practice the Ghost Embryo Method. This secret technique might have been extremely difficult to practice in ancient times, but today, when spiritual energy is abundant and the concentration of free soul power is extremely high due to large-scale casualties around the world, it can be practiced with the help of a god, and the progress can be said to be rapid, even In less than a month, Wu Laoshi has almost mastered the Ghost Embryo Technique, and his strength has skyrocketed, reaching the peak of the Lord Realm, and even able to fight against the Quasi-Legendary Realm.


    Next, as long as he cultivates this ghost fetus method to great success, he can further transform the ghost fetus into a ghost baby, so as to break through the shackles in one fell swoop and directly reach the Nascent Soul realm!


    However, all of this beauty was broken because of the fifth heavenly change!


    No one expected that the fifth sky change turned out to be Yin Qi covering the world, and endless ghosts began to condense into the world. And this ghost fetus is almost the most attractive and precious treasure in the world to these ghosts, so under the attraction of the ghost fetus, the wandering ghosts in the entire Bamboo City and even some surrounding cities are all moving towards The direction where the Zhucheng gathering place is located converges in an attempt to seize the ghost fetus.


    But this is not the most dangerous thing. The most dangerous thing is that because of the yin qi covering the world, many ghost kings who were trapped in Fengdu or other places and could not easily escape have also temporarily gained freedom, and even sensed the breath of this ghost fetus. Came towards Bamboo City.


    Boss Wu, who possessed the secret method of ghosts, sensed this almost immediately, and asked for help from the capital, who immediately transferred the task to Huang Chang.


    After all, if those ghost kings get the ghost fetus of Boss Wu, then they may even take this opportunity to break through the shackles in one fell swoop and directly break through to the legendary realm. At that time, it will also be a big threat to human beings!


    "Sure enough, no matter in ancient times or now, the people of the Five Ghost Sect are as unlucky as ever!"


    After reading the news, Huang Chang felt a little bit dumbfounded besides seriousness.


    When the system introduced the Five Ghost Sect back then, it emphasized the "unlucky" characteristics of the Five Ghost Sect, but it didn''t expect that Wu Boss would be so unlucky. Let alone the fact that I was almost abolished when I went to Guizailing rashly before, now I have finally condensed the ghost fetus, and I am only one step away from the legendary realm, but I have encountered such a special change in the sky, which has attracted the coveting of countless ghosts .


    You must know that if he hadn''t condensed the ghost embryo, he might not be able to use this opportunity to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm with his five ghost sect secret methods. As a result, what was originally a good opportunity has now turned into a huge crisis.


    This is simply bad luck!


    However, although there was a bit of irony in his heart, Huang Chang was still ready to take on this task. Firstly, Boss Wu had some friendship with them after all. Second, this time the capital gave him as many as 20,000 points. Huang Chang on the trip is also an opportunity, and more importantly, this is the first task specially assigned to them by the capital, and he has to give the capital a little bit of respect anyway.


    What''s more, taking a ten thousand step back, even under the premise of human mutual assistance, he can''t let those ghosts run rampant. At the same time, if one of the ghosts takes this opportunity to increase their strength, maybe the trip to Fengdu next month will be a little more dangerous.


    Of course, this is also because the Zhaoshan camp is extremely powerful now, even if he is not there, everyone can still cope with this change. And even if something happened, with his current cultivation level, he could come back from Zhucheng in a very short time.


    Besides, there is another reason.


    That is, according to the information from the capital, among the many ghosts who went to Zhucheng to seize the ghost fetus this time, one happened to be an "old friend" of Huang Chang and others.


    That''s Sadako!


    That being the case, then Huang Chang will go to Zhucheng even more.


    This is not only to settle the old grievances with Sadako, but also an opportunity for him to better understand Fengdu and make corresponding preparations.


    So after leaving behind a group of hungry ghosts to help everyone collect ghosts, and told Bi Xia and others to take more precautions, Huang Chang took the coffin of the Holy Mother soaring into the sky, left Liancheng, and headed towards Bamboo City. Go in the direction of the city.

 Chapter 846

    On the way to Zhucheng, Huang Chang, who was at a high altitude, condescending, and able to use the pupil technique to have an excellent vision, further realized the horror of the fifth sky change.


    Looking around at this moment, no matter in the ruins of these cities or in the barren mountains and mountains, there are ghosts that have gathered and formed due to the influence of Yin power. These ghosts have various forms, including human and animal forms, and some even have no form at all, only a cloud of black mist, which looks extremely strange.


    The number of these ghosts has also far exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations. They are almost everywhere, and the scale is even larger than the ghost tide formed by millions of hungry ghosts in City C before. After seeing the endless ghosts all over the mountains and plains, he couldn''t help feeling a little shocked and dignified.


    Because he suddenly realized that even with some methods of exterminating ghosts issued by the sects in the capital and the major ancient capitals, with the existing strength of human beings, most of the gathering places might not be able to be emptied in a short period of time like their Zhaoshan gathering place. There are so many ghosts that can continue to "regenerate", so that once night falls and the fifth sky change officially breaks out, those remaining ghosts can also cause huge casualties to humans.


    God this thief is really cruel!


    "Heaven is ruthless, that''s how it is."


    Feeling the emotional fluctuations in Huang Chang''s heart, the voice of the system suddenly sounded: "This is the unkindness of heaven and everything is like a dog!"


    "But this sky change is obviously beneficial to ghosts, not to living beings!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and said, "This is so unfair!"


    "One yin and one yang are determined by heaven. The anode conceives yin, and the cathode produces yang."


    However, the system said: "Although the sky change this time is indeed beneficial to ghosts, the gathered yin energy will also be beneficial to living beings after the explosion. As the saying goes, nourishing yin and nourishing yang, even ordinary people need the power of yin and yang." Yin energy nourishes the soul, and Yang energy nourishes the body. Under the nourishment of the yin energy, the soul of the creature will become more stable, and the bottlenecks encountered when breaking through and the chance of birthing demons will be much smaller .¡±


    "Besides, the yin energy nourishes the earth, and the birth rate of all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures will also be accelerated. This is also an opportunity for all living beings."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The more important thing is that the yin and yang between heaven and earth are originally balanced. If the system''s calculations are correct, after this sky change, it is very likely that the next sky change will be the same as that of the next sky change." It is related to Yang power, when the time comes, it will be a catastrophe for ghosts and a feast for living beings."


    "Then people must be able to live until the next catastrophe."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang sighed slightly.


    After several changes in the sky, there is no one out of ten human beings today. With this catastrophe, there will be even fewer human beings who can survive in the future.


    Of course, it will also become stronger.


    This apocalypse is really a cruel competition where the weak can eat the strong and the survival of the fittest.


    "It''s here... what the fuck, there are so many ghosts!"


    And while Huang Chang was lamenting how much disaster and casualties this change of sky would bring to human beings, he had already flown over Zhucheng.


    It''s just that when he saw the endless ghosts below that were almost packed and even overlapped each other, turning into a black sea of ??ghosts and filling the entire Bamboo City, he was shocked and couldn''t help it. Let out an exclamation.


    Along the way, the density of ghosts in this bamboo city is at least ten times that of the outside!


    It is no exaggeration to say that he might hit two or three ghosts when he throws a brick down now - because there are many ghosts overlapping!


    These guys have no entity, so even a small area may have ghosts floating above and below ground!


    In addition to the astonishing number, these ghosts seem to be affected by the breath of the ghost, and they all appear to be more irritable than ghosts in other places, and even cannibalism is more frequent, so that many ghosts are fighting with each other. In the process of devouring, a strong hostility was generated, and it gradually turned into a ferocious evil spirit!


    "No wonder the capital side asked me to come here specially. If the situation here is not resolved, let alone those ghosts or ghost fetuses in Fengdu, these ghosts and evil ghosts alone will pose a huge threat."


    Looking at the extremely anxious ghosts and extremely ferocious ghosts, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then he accelerated and rushed towards the bamboo city gathering place.


    With Huang Chang''s current speed, he soon came to the top of the Zhucheng gathering place.


    It has to be said that although the lineage of the Five Ghost Sect is extremely unlucky, it is still possible for the Five Ghost Sect to firmly occupy the position of the seventy-two sects under such unlucky circumstances. The Five Ghost Sect still has some skills of.


    At this moment, although the entire Zhucheng gathering place has been surrounded by endless, dense, overwhelming, and even underground army of ghosts, these ghosts are all blocked by a black mask.


    This layer of mask is obviously made of some kind of formation power, not only extremely tough, making it impossible for those crazy ghosts to enter, but also seems to be able to swallow those ghosts. As a result, those ghosts that crazily impacted on the mask not only failed to break through the mask, but instead sank into the mask bit by bit as if they were trapped in a quagmire, and finally disappeared without a trace, and even let The mask became thicker and shinier.


    "This is the cathode ghost devouring array of the Five Ghost Sect!"


    The system obviously recognizes this kind of magic circle: "This kind of magic circle is specially used to deal with ghosts, and it can strengthen the power of the magic circle by absorbing ghosts and the Yin energy between heaven and earth, which is really suitable for this kind of time. Unless there are top-level ghosts, no matter how many ordinary ghosts there are, they can only be swallowed and consumed by the magic circle like fueling tactics in the end, and even become part of the power of the magic circle, making it even stronger. It''s also harder to break through."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Unfortunately, there is an upper limit to the power that this magic circle can carry, and this upper limit is determined according to the strength of the array''s artifacts and the person holding the array. The background and strength of this Bamboo City gathering place, the limit of this large formation is probably not too high, it is definitely no problem to deal with ordinary ghosts, but if you encounter top-level ghosts, you may not be able to last for long."


    "It''s okay, let me deal with it when the time comes."


    Huang Chang smiled softly when he heard the words: "I also want to know, after a few months, what kind of strength is that Sadako now? Last time, even facing a clone almost wiped out our entire army, this time I want to Let''s see if he can still be as arrogant as last time!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang drove the coffin of the Virgin towards the gathering place of Zhucheng. At the same time, he took a deep breath and shouted loudly: "Is Boss Wu here? Huang Chang, who is here at the gathering place of Zhaoshan, is ordered by the capital to come to support !"

 Chapter 847

    "Is that the lunatic?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s voice that resounded through the sky, Boss Wu, who was still in the base fully prepared to meet the attacks of fierce ghosts from all sides, was startled. The color of complexity.


    He never expected that Huang Chang would come to support them in person.


    This made him feel mixed feelings, mixed joy and sorrow.


    Among them, Huang Chang''s superb cultivation base is what makes them happy. After sitting in their Zhucheng, they can basically say that this time the sky change is stable.


    The worrying thing is that the various means used by Huang Chang to destroy the evil god in Yincheng last time really left him with a deep psychological shadow.


    Back then, this guy had just broken through to the lord realm and dared to reverse the eight-direction ghost door ban technique, thereby attracting heavenly punishment, but now that this guy has broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, no one knows what kind of moth he will make later.


    But no matter what he thought in his heart, Boss Wu still reacted immediately, opened a hole in the formation, and prepared to let Huang Chang in.


    Rumble!


    However, at the moment when a gap was opened in the formation, the endless ghosts besieging the Zhucheng gathering place seemed to have sensed some aura, and they became more and more restless, and even a large number of ghosts jumped up, trying to get out of the gap. Get inside.


    buzz buzz!


    But before these ghosts approached the gap in the formation, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and then a black light swept out from his right hand, turned into black mist and drifted away in all directions, and finally enveloped On those endless ghosts.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These black mist were condensed by Huang Chang with the power of pure death, and they were extremely lethal to both living beings and ghosts. Especially after Huang Chang survived the calamity of life and death, devoured a large amount of pure death power, and broke through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and his cultivation base soared, the lethality of this death power became even more terrifying, even if it was a lord-level Even the strong can''t resist, let alone these ordinary ghosts?


    So the next moment, under the sweeping black mist, those ghosts who rushed into the black mist even let out a scream, and they were corroded by the black mist and turned into nothing.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also slowly passed through the formation and landed in the Zhucheng gathering place.


    "Boss Wu, long time no see!"


    Looking at Boss Wu who was not far away, with a pale expression and complicated eyes, both surprise and fear, Huang Chang smiled and spoke first.


    "Boss Huang, long time no see!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Boss Wu finally realized it, then cupped his hands, and said with a complicated expression: "It''s been a long time, but seeing you today, Boss Huang''s cultivation is better than before, and the gap between us has also become smaller." Bigger."


    Boss Wu is right. Although Huang Chang was stronger than him at the beginning, he is also in the lord realm, and he also has secret techniques in his hands. Even if Huang Chang fights with him, it may be easy to win him, but it is difficult to kill him more difficult.


    But now that Huang Chang has broken through the Nascent Soul Realm, even if he has condensed a ghost fetus, the gap with Huang Chang has also become huge. At least now that Huang Chang wants to kill him, he will never escape.


    "Where is it? Isn''t Boss Wu also condensed ghost embryos, and is only one step away from the Nascent Soul Realm?"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "What''s more, this change of heaven is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for ghost monks. Maybe Boss Wu can take advantage of this opportunity to complete a breakthrough?"


    "Boss Huang, don''t laugh at me, I''m not even sure whether I can survive this change, let alone make a breakthrough."


    Boss Wu smiled wryly, and said: "My Five Ghost Sect has a secret method called ''Thousand Chances of Hearing Ghosts'', which can sense the hostility of ghosts towards me. And now I have sensed at least seventeen auras that are not inferior to me. The hostility of ghosts, one of them is even stronger than me, I suspect that the other party may have broken through to the legendary realm."


    "A ghost in the legendary realm?"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed: "Why is this not included in the mission information? And if the other party really has a legendary realm, why would he covet the ghost fetus in your hand? It won''t be of much use to him, right?"


    He also didn''t expect that among the ghosts who came this time, there might be a strong man in the legendary realm, which is not a small risk even for him!


    If he had known about the risk earlier, he might not have accepted this task, and the reward for this task would be far more than 20,000 points.


    And...could it be said that the ghost in the legendary realm is Sadako?


    "I just sensed it too..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Boss Wu sighed and said, "After I sensed this aura, I reported the situation to the capital. Maybe the capital hasn''t had time to inform you yet."


    Speaking of this, Boss Wu was even more helpless: "Actually, I never thought that there would be reinforcements coming. Even if I asked for help from the capital, it would be nothing more than a dead horse. I just didn''t expect you to come."


    Mentioning this incident, Boss Wu was also full of helplessness. As the saying goes, if one step is slow, every step is slow. Although he is already cultivating desperately, he is still too weak compared to Huang Chang, who has already broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, and the ghost that seems to be in the Legendary Realm.


    However, at the next moment, before Huang Chang could say anything, Boss Wu trembled all over, with a look of fear and despair on his face, and couldn''t help but muttered to himself in a daze: "Another... ...This, how is this possible!"


    "Another one?"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Could it be..."


    "That''s right, I felt a ghostly breath that seems to be in the Legendary Realm again..."


    If the appearance of Huang Chang gave Boss Wu a glimmer of hope before, then Boss Wu is completely desperate at this moment: "How is it possible, I am just a Lord Realm, how could I provoke two ghosts from the Legendary Realm...Look What was said in the "Five Ghosts Secret Code" is correct, although the method of the ghost fetus is powerful, it goes against the sky and is full of difficulties... I don''t think I can survive this calamity."


    If the other party only came with a legendary ghost, then with Huang Chang in charge here, the other party might not fight Huang Chang just for a mere ghost. But the problem is that there are actually two legendary ghosts staring at his ghost fetus. In this case, Huang Chang might not be able to protect him.


    Thinking of this, Boss Wu seemed to have been drained of all energy and energy. He gave a wry smile, and then said to Huang Chang: "Boss Huang, it seems that I will not be able to survive this calamity. I don''t expect you to keep me." , but I hope you will remember that we have fought side by side, and if possible, help me save the lives of nearly ten thousand people in my bamboo city, after all, they are innocent..."


    "I believe that as long as I take the initiative to hand over what they want, plus your strength, those ghosts should sell you face..."

 Chapter 848

    "I''m doing my best..."


    Seeing Boss Wu''s desperate look, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Although with his current strength and background, even if he faced two legendary ghosts who had just broken through, he might not have a chance of winning, but it didn''t mean that he would really fight two legendary ghosts for Boss Wu.


    He is not a saint, and his friendship with Boss Wu, even with the face of the capital, is not enough to make him risk everything to fight against a powerful enemy.


    "Thank you..."


    Boss Wu is a smart man, he knew that even if he begged Huang Shang to work hard for him, Huang Shang would not do so, so he didn''t continue to make any excessive demands, but just thanked him, and then fell silent.


    "Tell the situation to the capital, maybe there will be a turn for the better."


    Huang Chang shook his head and made a suggestion.


    "You can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor..."


    Although Boss Wu didn''t think that things would turn around, he still informed the capital of the situation according to what Huang Chang said, and then waited for the capital''s reply.


    Two legendary ghosts, plus the endless ghost army, facing this terrifying force, let alone their mere Zhucheng gathering place, I am afraid that even if it is the Zhaoshan gathering place, or even the ancient capitals such as the capital want to There is a huge price to pay for blocking it.


    Sure enough, although the capital quickly gave a reply, the other side also said that they were helpless and could not send more strong men to support them. At the same time, no one dared to accept even if it was a reward task. After all, the lord is the strongest here. At the stage of claiming the king, almost no one dared to face two Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses at the same time.


    Of course, there are exceptions like Huang Chang, but neither Jingcheng nor Zhucheng can pay the price for Huang Chang to fight to the death with the two Nascent Soul powerhouses.


    The only good news is that the capital side also said that they have communicated with the ghosts in Fengdu, so that these ghosts should be restrained as much as possible and not hurt people, but no one can guarantee how much restraint these words can have on those ghosts.


    But even so, Huang Chang did not leave the Zhucheng gathering place immediately, but quietly waited for the arrival of the two ghosts who seemed to be in the legendary realm.


    In about ten days, he will go to the ghost city of Fengdu. At that time, he will definitely fight with the ghosts in the legendary realm. Prepare.


    At the same time, Boss Wu did not tell the bad news to other people in the Zhucheng base, because it would be useless even if he told them, and it would cause panic, and even cause the entire base to collapse completely.


    And while Huang Chang and Wu Boss were waiting for the two legendary ghosts to come to their door, more and more ghosts came from Zhucheng and the surrounding towns, and many ghosts even flew high into the sky, forming a cloud. The ghost cloud completely enveloped the entire base, and launched a crazy siege.


    But as I said before, these ordinary ghosts alone cannot break through the defense line of the Zhucheng base. No matter how many they come, they are just moths to the flames, and they all become part of the power of the formation.


    And under the suicide attacks of endless ghosts, the power of this large formation was quickly full, and the excess power began to dissipate towards the surroundings, and then new ghosts were formed, and the cycle continued.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother, which had been taken into the domain by Huang Chang and nourished by the Yin energy in the domain, suddenly trembled slightly as if it had sensed something.


    Then, the voice of the black coffin also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Master, please let us out, this extra soul power can strengthen the evil spirit crystal in the Coffin of the Virgin, and at the same time make the evil spirit even stronger!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Hei Coffin''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and immediately summoned the Coffin of the Virgin from the domain.


    At this moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother is still covered with numerous cracks of different sizes. At the same time, the body of the zombie king inside the coffin is still somewhat damaged, and the aura it exudes is not as good as before.


    Back then, the coffin of the Holy Mother was severely injured when Huang Shang was crossing the catastrophe. Even the zombie king''s body was severely injured. If it wasn''t for the protection of zombie bacteria, it would have been completely destroyed. , This also made the Coffin of the Virgin even more injured. Even if it was nourished by Huang Shang''s income domain and used Yin power, it still has not fully recovered.


    Buzz buzz!


    And at this moment, with the appearance of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, the soul power that had escaped due to the power overload of the large formation seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and began to gather towards the Holy Mother''s Coffin continuously, and then into the coffin of the Virgin.


    "This thing can absorb so much soul power?"


    Seeing the soul power escaping from the Madonna''s coffin like a bottomless pit in the mad devourer formation, Boss Wu was also shocked.


    You must know that this free soul power is different from the soul power in the tinder. It is not only scattered but also sinister, and there are even some broken memory fragments and strong hostility. Even the boss Wu who specializes in ghosts and the ghosts under his command You can only absorb these soul powers in a limited way, and you can''t continue to absorb until the hostility and evil energy in the soul power are completely refined.


    But this weird black coffin can absorb these soul powers continuously... What exactly is this black coffin? Could it be some kind of ghostly treasure?


    At the same time, Huang Chang didn''t care about Boss Wu''s shock, but paid attention to the changes in the coffin of the Virgin.


    These soul powers are extremely poisonous to other creatures, and even ghost monks cannot swallow too much, otherwise it will easily lead to hostile energy attacking the heart, and finally become insane and insane.


    But whether it is the coffin of the Virgin, the body of the zombie king inside, or the onmyoji controlled by the evil god, they don''t care about these memory fragments and hostility at all, or more precisely, these memory fragments and hostility are their strength. a part of. So at this moment, with the continuous influx of endless soul power, the black light emanating from the coffin of the Holy Mother also became shining again, and even the cracks on the surface and the long-lasting injuries on the Zombie King in the museum began to gradually recover. .


    In addition, the aura emitted by the onmyoji controlled by the evil god has become more and more strange and powerful, and even his shikigami use him as an intermediary to obtain a lot of energy filtered by him. After being nourished by the pure soul power, it became stronger and stronger.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise gradually appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    He also didn''t expect to come to Zhucheng this time to have such an unexpected harvest!


    You must know that even if he let the Coffin of the Holy Mother take action to destroy those ghosts, at most he can only completely destroy the ghosts, and cannot turn the ghosts into turbid soul power for them to absorb like this big formation. What''s more, under the attraction of this ghost fetus, the number of ghosts is even more astonishing, and they are still crazily impacting here, which also makes the efficiency of these soul powers extremely high, and at the same time makes the recovery speed of the Holy Mother''s Coffin faster. faster!


    Going at this speed, it won''t take long for the coffin of the Virgin Mary to return to its original state, and it may even go a step further and become even stronger!

 Chapter 849

    Although Huang Chang encountered unexpected threats during his trip to Zhucheng, he also gained unexpected gains.


    Half an hour later, the cracks on the coffin of the Virgin finally completely disappeared, and the injuries on the Zombie King''s body also recovered, and the power of this treasure finally returned to its peak state.


    However, after returning to its peak state, the coffin of the Virgin Mary still did not stop absorbing soul power, and even absorbed it faster. And as more and more soul power poured into the coffin of the Virgin, the aura emanating from the coffin of the Virgin became stronger and stronger, and even the zombie bacteria in the zombie king''s body seemed to be nourished. become more and more mature.


    If this continues, maybe the black coffin can even take this opportunity to help the zombie king break through the bottleneck, break through to the legendary realm, and become a silver-armored corpse in a complete state!


    "kindness?!"


    However, while the coffin of the Holy Mother was absorbing soul power, making himself and the zombie king''s body stronger, Huang Chang suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance as if he had sensed something.


    At this moment, in the field of vision of his pupil technique, he can clearly see a monstrous black light shooting towards the Zhucheng gathering place from a distance at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, within the monstrous black light It also exudes a horrible, fierce, desperate and negative aura full of hatred.


    This aura is so powerful that Huang Chang can clearly sense it even from such a long distance. At the same time, those ghosts around who have just been born and who should not know what fear is, are also moving towards the distant place at this moment. Avoiding everywhere, it seems that there is an instinctive fear of the existence in the black light!


    "coming!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and his expression became extremely serious.


    There is no doubt that the person hiding in the black light at this moment is one of the two legendary ghosts that Boss Wu said!


    It''s just that judging from the breath he sensed, this legendary ghost doesn''t seem to be Sadako!


    Zizi, Zizi, Zizi!


    However, when Cao Cao and Cao Cao were about to arrive, when Huang Shang thought of Sadako, the various electronic facilities in the Zhucheng gathering place seemed to be disturbed by some kind of force, and they began to become disordered. Then some computers, communications, etc. Groups of strange and terrifying video images suddenly appeared on the monitor of the device.


    That''s exactly what Sadako cursed the videotape about!


    And with the appearance of these video images, a wave of evil and strange aura began to gather from all directions, as if these video images opened the door to a certain place, and attracted the terrifying ghost behind the door. Same.


    "It really is Sadako!"


    Seeing the familiar video content and sensing the long-lost terror, Huang Chang slowly clenched his fists.


    "two¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Boss Wu obviously sensed these two auras, and then his face became even paler, and at the same time he said with despair in his eyes: "What should come is finally here!"


    If possible, he would rather abandon the ghost fetus or even abolish his cultivation to escape this catastrophe. But the problem is that now the ghost fetus has become one with him and cannot be separated at all, which also leaves him with no choice.


    boom!


    However, there is no such thing as a perfect road, and at the next moment, the black light that swept from a distance seemed to have sensed the appearance of Sadako, a competitor, and then accelerated suddenly, sweeping towards the gathering place of Zhucheng at a faster speed come.


    The same is true for Sadako''s side. With a loud noise, all the display screens in the base exploded, and then a black mist rose into the sky, turning into a monstrous black light, which was fierce to the black light in the distance. collided together.


    Obviously, both Sadako and the unknown ghost want to get the ghost in Boss Wu''s body, and at the same time, they don''t take Boss Wu seriously, so they regard each other as the biggest threat and fight when they meet.


    But other than that, it seems that the unknown ghost and Sadako should have had old grievances in all likelihood, otherwise they would at least have communicated first, so they wouldn''t start fighting directly like they are now.


    This gave Wu Boss a glimmer of life.


    If those two ghosts could hurt both, Huang Chang might be able to save his life by then.


    Huang Chang also realized this, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Before that, he had already used the Zhenzi Jue to completely seal his aura, so it was extremely difficult for even these two legendary ghosts to find his aura, so he also had the opportunity to be a fisherman.


    With his strength, as long as these two ghosts are both injured, even if they don''t need to be seriously injured, he may take them down in one fell swoop... At least taking one of them should be no problem.


    It seems that God still gave Boss Wu a chance.


    However, Huang Shang soon realized one thing, that is, Boss Wu, who inherited the inheritance of the Five Ghost Sect, was much more unlucky than he imagined!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that at the critical moment when Sadako and that unknown ghost were in a fierce battle, and at the same time gave Boss Wu a glimmer of hope, the zombie fungus in the Zombie King''s body just happened to fully mature because it had absorbed enough power!


    And as the zombie fungus fully matured, and with the power of the Coffin of the Virgin, the Zombie King, who had already returned to his peak state, suddenly burst into an amazing aura, and even began to shine with black and silver lights, which obviously had begun. Carrying out the last step of transformation, he is striding towards the legendary realm.


    The Zombie King was about to break through, which would be a great thing in normal times, but what happened at this moment disrupted Huang Chang''s overall plan.


    boom!


    I saw that after feeling the monstrous aura emanating from the Zombie King, the two black lights that were fighting endlessly seemed to feel a faint threat, and then they separated completely after a violent roar and collision, and no longer fought , but Qiqi rushed towards the Zhucheng gathering place.


    From their point of view, the aura that burst out suddenly and was heading towards the legendary realm most likely belonged to the ghost lord. And once the Lord of the Ghost Embryo takes this opportunity to break through to the legendary realm, it may not be so easy for them to seize the Ghost Embryo again.


    That being the case, it would be better to kill the lord of the ghost first, to nip the threat in the bud, and then it would not be too late for them to continue fighting for the ghost.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the two black lights sweeping in with astonishing aura, Boss Wu instantly realized what had happened, and then his face, which had already shown a glimmer of hope and joy, froze completely, and at the same time, a trace of deep sadness appeared in his eyes. Helpless and hopeless.


    He also didn''t expect that things would be so coincidental that even his last chance of life was completely crushed.


    It''s all over now!

 Chapter 850

    "This breakthrough is really not the time..."


    "Also, Boss Wu is too unlucky. The five ghosts are indeed notoriously unlucky!"


    At the same time that Boss Wu was completely desperate, Huang Chang sighed with a complicated expression, then shook his head, and then stopped suppressing his breath, bursting out completely in an instant.


    boom!


    In an instant, a wave was more powerful than those two ghosts, mysterious and vast, and at the same time contained a trace of thunder, fire, life and death, and yin and yang. The two black lights that came came to a screeching halt and stopped suddenly in mid-air.


    They never imagined that besides the transforming quasi-legendary-level expert, there was actually another real legendary-level expert in this small base!


    And more importantly, the aura of this legend-level powerhouse is even stronger than them, obviously not the powerhouse who just completed the breakthrough!


    Facing such a mysterious and powerful existence, even these two powerful ghosts couldn''t help feeling a lot of fear in their hearts!


    "What the hell are you guys doing here?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and shouted at the two black lights in the distance.


    At this moment, he didn''t know whether Boss Nawu was lucky or unlucky.


    Sadako and the unknown ghost stopped fighting after feeling the transforming aura of the Coffin of the Virgin and the Zombie King, and rushed towards this side. Obviously, the purpose of these two guys was to take advantage of the Zombie King''s presence. Finishing the metamorphosis nips it in the bud.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang waited for this opportunity with great difficulty, how could he sit back and watch the zombie king and even the coffin of the Virgin Mary be destroyed in the hands of these two ghosts?


    Under such circumstances, he naturally couldn''t hide anymore, so he could only show up.


    "It''s you?"


    Sadako obviously had a deep impression of Huang Chang, so at the next moment, one of the black lights suddenly condensed and turned into Sadako''s appearance, and stared at Huang Chang in the Zhucheng gathering place in mid-air, the black pupils suddenly flickered Shuo: "Your strength has improved so fast?"


    To him, when he first met Huang Chang, Huang Chang was just a little bug. If he hadn''t met that bearded man and had some troubles, he would have given this annoying human to him a long time ago. Squeezed to death, swallowed even the soul.


    But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t seen him for a few months, and this guy had already reached the legendary level, and the aura he exuded was three points stronger than his own...


    This growth rate is really terrifying!


    What''s even more frightening is that if she remembered correctly, this guy didn''t come from any ancient capital or ancient sect, but led a group of guys who were not in a good position to struggle to survive. And being able to grow to such a level in such a short period of time with his own strength also means that this guy''s potential and strength have reached an unbelievable level!


    Thinking of this, Sadako suddenly felt a trace of regret.


    If I knew this earlier, I should have killed this guy that day!


    "Sadako?"


    Seeing Zhenzi showing her true face, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam of coldness: "Oh, it''s really a long time in life that we don''t meet again!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to another black light: "Then who is this?"


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the black light didn''t answer his words, but a weird sound like bones rubbing against each other and Adam''s apple wriggling came out from it. , looked extremely strange, her eyes were wide open at the same time, as if a woman who was dying with regret also appeared in the black light.


    What was even more surprising was that beside the woman was a five or six-year-old kid!


    Uh, this little ghost refers to the real ghost. This ghost looks like a boy. Like the female ghost, he is covered in dead gray, and his body also exudes deep resentment and hatred. It looks extremely strange and terrifying.


    "Ga coconut..."


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank when he saw the weird female ghost and the little ghost.


    After the end of the world, watching all kinds of horror movies has basically become the daily life of every survivor, so how could he not recognize that this is as famous as Sadako in the ghost movie circle, and is also "famous" all over the world, with countless fans, Even Hollywood has remade the horror ghost again and again!


    After all, both "Midnight Ring" and "The Grudge" are really famous!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also felt a little strange, why the top ghosts he has seen now are all from abroad, among them, Freddy is from country M, while Kayako and Sadako are from R, could it be Said that there are no powerful ghosts in China?


    Or is there something else hidden in it?


    It''s just that now is not the time to think about these things, because facing these two legendary super ghosts at the same time, even Huang Chang has been under tremendous pressure, and the resentment and hatred that swept over him are too terrifying , and even gave him a creepy feeling.


    As for the other people in the Zhucheng Gathering Area, they were already trembling under the pressure of that terrifying resentment and obsession. Even Boss Wu, who had the strongest cultivation base, was extremely pale, and his eyes shone with fear.


    This is also the horror of ghosts in the legendary realm. After reaching the legendary realm, the resentment and obsession contained in ghosts have become more terrifying, and can even produce a terrifying coercion similar to Longwei. In the face of this kind of coercion, even the strong at the same level will be affected to a certain extent, and those whose cultivation base is lower than them will be filled with fear. Unless they are protected by exotic treasures, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. weakened, or even completely out of control because of fear.


    "My target this time is not you, the grievances between you and me will be calculated later!"


    Although Li Gui''s resentment is deep, it is not really irrational, so even though Zhenzi is full of killing intent and hatred towards Huang Chang, at this moment she is still suppressing the killing intent in her heart, looking at Huang Chang with a ferocious expression, The long hair at the back of his head rose without wind, and he said in a cold voice: "Hand over the ghost fetus, and we will leave here, otherwise everyone here, including you... will die!"


    Go... Go... Go!


    The strange thing is that although Kayako''s strength is strong, she doesn''t seem to have such a complete consciousness as Sadako, or she has other special features, so after hearing Sadako''s words, she didn''t say anything else, just The weird sound was made again, and at the same time, the twisted body twisted even more strangely, as if a little restless, and the resentment emitted became more and more intense.


    "..."


    Hearing Zhenzi''s words, and feeling the growing resentment and murderous intent emanating from the two ghosts, Huang Chang''s eyes also froze, and then turned to look at Boss Wu beside him.

 Chapter 851

    "Just do what you said before..."


    Seeing Huang Chang looking at him, Boss Wu smiled miserably, and said, "This disaster was originally caused by me, there is no need for more people to die because of me."


    "good!"


    Hearing Boss Wu''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then nodded, and shifted his gaze to Zhenzi and Jiaye again, and then his eyes flashed: "We can hand over the ghost fetus, but..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly pointed to Jiaye: "This ghost can only be handed over to her, as for you... Oh, go dreaming!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sadako''s eyes suddenly burst out with fierce murderous intent, and at the same time, the black mist on her body also erupted like a sea tide, and an astonishing and cold resentment swept from all directions, as if it would swallow the whole body in the next second. The world is the same.


    "Sure enough, my brain is flooded, and I can''t even understand the words!"


    Huang Chang sneered: "You also know that there is still an unsettled account between us? If that''s the case, then how can I hand over this ghost to you? Are you thinking that others will be fooled if you''re out of your mind? ?¡±


    Having said that, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Kayako again, and said in a condensed voice: "As for this one, you and I have no grievances in the past, and there seems to be some grievances between you and Sadako, so we can be regarded as having grievances." Common enemy, in this case I will naturally choose to hand over the ghost fetus to you!"


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a black light flashed in Jiaye''s eyes, and then his body twisted twice, making a strange noise.


    "Don''t trust him, he just wants to stir up a dispute between us, and then make a profit!"


    Seeing that Kayako seemed to be a little moved, Zhenzi immediately shouted angrily: "Have you forgotten how you fell into this situation? Do you still believe what men say?"


    boom!


    Sadako''s words seemed to have stimulated Kayako, causing the black light in her eyes to quickly turn into a murderous intent, and at the same time, an even more astonishing aura erupted.


    "Damn, this Sadako is pretty good at talking..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang also had a headache seeing Jiaye being stimulated by Sadako''s words.


    He has read "The Grudge", so he naturally knows why Kayako died and how much he hates men. Now being stimulated by Sadako''s words, it will not be so easy for him to provoke the infighting between Kayako and Sadako.


    But at this moment, he also became more and more puzzled. Although the ghost fetus in Wu Laoda''s body is considered a treasure for these ghosts, but the cultivation bases of Kayako and Sadako have reached the legendary realm, and it is reasonable to say that they would not do it for this. A mere ghost came here from thousands of miles away, and even started fighting with each other.


    Could it be that there is no other use for this ghost fetus?


    "Ghost wombs are formed by the gathering of the power of life and death. They are conceived and raised in the body of a living person. They are between life and death. They can not only help living people break through the Nascent Soul realm, but also have various mysterious uses for ghosts. They can even make ghosts reincarnate into half-humans." In the form of a half-ghost, no longer under the shackles of ghosts, it seems to be reborn!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The system doesn''t know why Zhenzi wants to get the ghost fetus, but the Naga Coconut is most likely for the little devil next to it."


    "For it?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and turned his gaze to the kid.


    "This little ghost and Gayako are mother-child ghosts. They are connected by blood in life and interdependent in soul after death. Logically speaking, the two can be said to be twins, and they complement each other. But if the host observes carefully, the power of the little ghost at this moment is unexpectedly It is constantly flowing to Kayako, making himself weaker and weaker."


    System: "The system calculates that something happened to Kayako when he broke through the legendary realm, so although it succeeded in breaking through, it is absorbing the power of this little devil uncontrollably. If this continues, this kid will be killed by Kayako It will be sucked dry, and its soul will be scattered, so it will hope to use this ghost fetus to help this little ghost replenish its vitality, transform its form, and finally get rid of this bad luck."


    Speaking of this, the system calculated again: "However, his plan may not be feasible. Although this ghost fetus is mysterious, but the little ghost must have been injured by the power of the heavenly tribulation, and his soul is already incomplete, so the soul power will continue to flow into the mother''s body. In the middle, and Jiaye should have also been severely injured when crossing the catastrophe, otherwise, he would not be as insane as he is now, or even unable to speak."


    "Is there a way to fix this situation?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart moved and he asked.


    "have!"


    System: "If the host takes action, protect this little ghost''s ghost with the power of Yin Qi and the book of life and death, and then nourish it with the power of life and death, coupled with the power of merit accumulated by the host before, it should be able to help this little ghost survive the catastrophe." .¡±


    "knew!"


    After listening to the words of the system, Huang Chang had an idea in his mind, and then he yelled at the aura that was getting stronger and stronger, as if he might make a move at any time: "Ga Coconut, you must want this ghost to save you!" your son?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "But you think too much, your son''s ghost is not complete, even if you get this ghost fetus, at most it will just let him last for a while. Devoured by you, my soul flies away!"


    Go... Go... Go!


    Huang Chang''s words obviously further stimulated Kayako, so much so that the black mist permeating his body seemed to faintly condense into something at this moment, and the aura emitted became more fierce, even Huang Chang could feel it. An inexplicable threat.


    "I can save him!"


    But at the next moment, the gradually rising aura on Kayako''s body stopped abruptly because of Huang Shang''s words: "I know you don''t believe men''s words, but I can make a blood oath from heaven, as long as you help me get rid of Sadako together, don''t want this ghost!" , then I will help you cure your son, how about it!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang didn''t wait for Naga Coconut to react, let alone give Sadako a chance to intervene, so he directly stimulated the power and made the blood oath of heaven.


    Afterwards, streaks of blood shot up from Huang Chang''s body, forming a complicated and ancient oath in the sky. Although this oath is ancient and almost no one has studied it, you can know the words described in it at a glance, and it happens to be Huang Shang''s promise to Kayako just now.


    This is the blood oath that no one can break!


    "Gayako, don''t listen to him!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang actually knew the reason why Kayako wanted to seize the ghost fetus, and even grasped this weakness, starting from here, Sadako''s face also changed.


    Although he is not afraid of this crazy woman, but if Huang Chang is added, then it will be...


    Gouuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!


    However, Sadako underestimated Kayako''s madness, and also underestimated Kayako''s love for his child.


    I saw that before Zhenzi finished speaking, Kayako twisted his body again, and then his whole body was like a black sharp arrow, rushing towards Zhenzi at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 852

    As the system said before, Kayako may have been severely injured when he crossed the catastrophe, so although he successfully survived the catastrophe, promoted to the legendary realm, and greatly increased his strength, his sanity seemed to be lacking, and he didn''t even speak. I can''t say anything.


    But it is also because of this that this ghost, who is so obsessed with it, that even Sadako calls it a "crazy woman", will not consider any conspiracy at all after seeing Huang Chang make the blood oath of heaven and blood. Without even half a moment''s hesitation, he urged his own strength with all his strength, and killed Sadako at the fastest speed.


    "You crazy woman!"


    Seeing Kayako''s sudden burst of strength and killing towards him, Sadako''s black pupils shrank suddenly, and then turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    She is not afraid of Jiaye, but she knows better that she is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Jiaye and Huang Shang, so even now she can only avoid the edge temporarily, and find a chance to get revenge later.


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    However, the heavenly blood oath made by Huang Chang will only take effect if Zhenzi is killed. Under such circumstances, how could Kayako let Zhenzi escape?


    At the moment when Sadako turned around and fled, Kayako''s figure suddenly exploded, turning into countless avatars, and directly shuttled through the space like a teleportation, intercepting in front of Sadako.


    These are the two abilities that Jiayako is best at, clone and space manipulation!


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that Kayako insisted on stopping her, Sadako also became furious, and the long wet hair behind her spurted out one after another, piercing those Kayako''s bodies viciously at an astonishing speed, quickly piercing and tearing them apart, At the same time, he also speeded up and continued to rush forward.


    But at the next moment, a door suddenly appeared in front of Sadako!


    That''s right, it''s a door!


    And with the appearance of this door, a typical Japanese-style house also began to manifest at an extremely fast speed, trapping Sadako directly in this house.


    This is exactly the haunted house in the "The Grudge" series, where you will die if you enter, and it is also the place where Jiaye died back then!


    And after breaking through the realm of legend, Kayako also has the ability to build domains, and this haunted house is its domain.


    At this moment, it displays its domain and traps Sadako. It is obviously serious, and it wants to keep Sadako here completely!


    "ah!"


    Seeing that Kayako actually used the domain to trap herself, Sadako was also frightened and angry, and let out a bitter and sharp roar, and then the black mist condensed on her body, directly forming a dry well, appearing in the field of Kayako .


    This dry well is the domain of Sadako, and it is also the place where it fell.


    In fact, this is what the field of the first-level powerhouses in the legendary realm should look like. After all, they have just broken through, and their power and time are extremely limited, and they don''t have any treasures in their hands. The incomparably huge domain of the underworld, so their domain is only as big as ordinary houses and ancient wells, and only in this way can they truly exert the power that the domain should have.


    "The Haunted House Gujing, is this the domain of the two of them?"


    Seeing that Jiaye and Sadako directly launched a domain battle, Huang Chang, who was outside the battlefield but could see through everything with his pupil technique, also narrowed his eyes slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    If these two ghosts can hurt both, then he doesn''t mind being a fisherman and getting rid of them both in one fell swoop!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    However, things did not go as smoothly as Huang Chang imagined.


    Although they are both legendary ghosts, Kayako, who was severely injured during the tribulation, obviously has a certain gap with Sadako, at least in terms of domain. So as Sadako also expanded her domain, built an ancient well and appeared in the haunted house, the haunted house seemed to have been shaken to its foundation, cracks began to appear on the walls, and even began to vibrate slightly, crumbling, looking It''s like turning into a dangerous building.


    If this goes on like this, maybe Sadako will be able to forcibly break through the domain of Kayako and escape!


    "Help me see the coffin of the Virgin!"


    Naturally, Huang Chang wouldn''t just sit back and watch Zhenzi escape, so the next moment he gave Boss Wu a warning, then jumped up and shot towards the direction of the haunted house and the ancient well.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards this place, Sadako felt more crisis in her heart, and then the aura on her body rose again, and at the same time, there were bursts of wailing and roaring in the ancient well, as if countless resentful spirits were trapped in it .


    As Sadako fully mobilized the power of the domain, Kayako''s haunted house became more turbulent and cracked.


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    Feeling that his own domain was about to be broken, Kayako''s mood became more and more irritable. Afterwards, accompanied by the strange sound of bones twisting, one after another, Kayako began to crawl out from every corner of the haunted house, and then, like a spider, propped its limbs on the ground, and moved towards the haunted house at an extremely fast speed. Sadako crawled over!


    Since the domain can''t support it, Naga Coconut can only "fight" with Sadako!


    "Crazy woman!"


    Facing the Kayakos crawling from all directions, with ashen skin, pale face, and amazing speed, Sadako screamed again, and then frantically waved her long hair at the back of her head, sweeping towards those Kayakos.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Sadako''s wet long hair obviously contained amazing power. Under the sweep of that long hair, the Kayako used from all directions was no match for it at all. Either it was directly pierced by the long hair or it was shredded. It was impossible to hurt Sadako at all.


    But at the same time, those avatars of Kayako are still appearing endlessly, emerging from all around at an astonishing speed, and rushing towards Sadako!


    In desperation, Sadako could only resist the impact of Kayako''s avatar, while continuing to mobilize the power of the domain, trying to break out of the haunted house and escape from birth.


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    But at this moment, an ominous premonition suddenly appeared in Zhenzi''s heart, and then she suddenly lowered her head, only to find that the little ghost who had been brought by Kayako''s side had appeared at her feet at some point , and then saved his calf.


    It stands to reason that this little ghost is already extremely weak, and may even lose his wits at any time, so it is impossible to have any influence on him. But the strange thing is that at this moment, after being hugged by the kid''s calf, Sadako felt an indescribable force spreading along his calf towards his body, making his body a little stiff , even the long hair at the back of the head seemed to be affected, becoming slower and weaker a lot.


    It forgot one thing, that is, Kayako and this little ghost are twins, no matter how weak this little ghost is, he can temporarily borrow the power of Kayako to fight in battle!


    And as Sadako was affected by the power of the Kayako, several of the Kayako coming from all directions avoided the sweep of the black hair, and jumped directly on Sadako''s body, and then moved like an octopus And grabbed Sadako tightly, and frantically biting Sadako.

 Chapter 853

    Both Kayako and Sadako are "outstanding figures" among the ghosts, and their strength is between brothers. If Sadako fights Kayako with all her strength, she may be able to take advantage of Kayako''s injury, but now she is only thinking of leaving Fighting, so on the contrary, he lost sight of the other, exposed his flaws, lost the opportunity, fell to the disadvantage, and was caught and bitten by a large number of coconut palms.


    It''s just that Zhenzi is not simple, she is full of resentment, and a very special water ghost, the cold air on her body is a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary ghosts, so at this moment, even though Kayako has bitten Zhenzi and bruises all over her body, but with At the same time, the cold air erupting from Sadako''s wound quickly froze some Kayakos and even the little ghost wrapped around him, and in the end Sadako forcibly broke free, tearing those clones to shreds , flinging that kid flying out.


    But even if Sadako breaks free from the shackles, once the opportunity is lost in the battle of the strong, it will be lost step by step.


    I saw that at the same time that Sadako used the cold air to freeze and tear up those avatars and escaped from the shackles, the light and shadow in the ancient house suddenly rippled, and then strange scenes began to emerge like a holographic projection. screen.


    And the content of this picture is exactly the scene where Jiaye was tortured and killed by her husband!


    Strangely, with the appearance of the scene of Kayako being tortured and killed, Sadako, who was bitten by Kayako before, had a feeling of empathy, and began to be shrouded in all kinds of pain and despair, and even began to appear in the room. Strips of black silk thread came out and wrapped around Sadako''s body strangely, as if she wanted to completely integrate Sadako with this haunted house.


    Obviously, this is the power of the Gayako domain!


    As long as you are injured by Kayako in the domain, you will feel the despair and pain of Kayako, and then be eroded by this despair, pain and hatred, and finally merge into this haunted house and become a part of Kayako''s power!


    Crash!


    boom!


    However, at the critical moment when Sadako was influenced by Kayako''s domain power, and was about to be completely pulled into this haunted house by these black threads, and at the critical moment of complete sinking, the sound of water suddenly came from the ancient well behind Sadako , Then monstrous blood rose from the dry well and swept through the haunted house.


    And under the sweeping of blood, the black threads that entangled Sadako were instantly corroded, and even the clones of Kayako that kept coming were swallowed by the blood and disappeared without a trace. The haunted house also trembled more violently, and finally fell apart, collapsed, and was washed away by the monstrous blood!


    After all, Kayako was injured and lost to Sadako in terms of domain strength!


    And with the collapse of the domain, Jia Coconut also suffered a violent backlash, his whole body trembled, and a large amount of black mist escaped from his body like blood, and scattered towards the surroundings.


    After defeating Kayako''s domain, Sadako didn''t continue to fight with Kayako, but got into the ancient well, and then the whole ancient well rose into the sky strangely and flew towards the distance.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a fiery thunder, fire, and sword light pierced through the void, and slashed fiercely on the ancient well, causing the ancient well to tremble violently.


    Not only that, but then endless thunder and fire also emerged from all directions, turning into a fiery and violent thunder and fire tornado, completely covering the ancient well, and refining it crazily.


    Seeing that Sadako had actually broken through Kayako''s domain and wanted to escape, Huang Shang, the fisherman, finally made a move!


    Crash!


    However, the most powerful part of Sadako''s domain lies in the blood that seems to be able to corrode and pollute everything. In the next moment, under the rush of blood, Huang Chang''s extremely fiery tornado of thunder and fire was extinguished abruptly. At the same time, the ancient well also shot up into the sky, fleeing towards the distance at a faster speed .


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing that Sadako still wanted to run, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bit of murderous intent, and then he used the power of the domain without hesitation, the realm of the underworld opened, trying to trap Sadako in the domain, and then trapped her Slowly strangle.


    It''s hard to get such an opportunity, of course he won''t let Sadako escape!


    Otherwise, once the tiger is released, no one knows how much trouble this Zhenzi will cause him in the future!


    boom!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, at the moment when he opened the domain, trying to cover that ancient well, and started a domain battle with Sadako, Sadako seemed to have noticed something, and then the person transformed by Sadako''s domain The ancient well exploded, and endless blood swept away in all directions. For a while, even Huang Chang''s domain was slightly blocked, and he couldn''t swallow it in the first place.


    But soon, the blood and power from the explosion of the ancient well dissipated, and Sadako''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    "Dead, or escaped?"


    Seeing that the ancient well exploded and Sadako disappeared into the explosion, Huang Chang frowned.


    His intuition told him that Sadako should not have died, but somehow escaped!


    drop!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly took out the communicator as if he felt something, and then saw two lines of blood words appear on the communicator.


    "Today''s revenge will be avenged tomorrow!"


    "Blood debts are paid in blood, and dogs and chickens will not be spared!"


    ...


    ...


    "Did you really escape?"


    Seeing these two lines of blood characters, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and at the same time, he felt a little regretful.


    Unexpectedly, all this made Sadako run away. This world-famous ghost is really difficult to deal with.


    However, even though Sadako escaped, she blew up the entire domain at the last moment. In this way, it must have been seriously injured, at least it can''t do anything until it recovers.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his head and moved his gaze to Kayako, whose black light had dissipated a lot not far away, and his aura had weakened a lot. Obviously, his injuries had aggravated a lot because the domain was defeated by Sadako.


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    Seeing Huang Chang turn his gaze to himself, Jiaye twisted his body and made a strange sound.


    "Sadako is not dead!"


    Huang Chang gave Jia Yeko a look at the two lines of blood on the communicator, and then said lightly: "So in theory, you have not completed my task, and I don''t have to fulfill the previous agreement."


    Go... Go... Go!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiaye was obviously stimulated, and the ferocious aura in his body rose sharply, but then the aura declined rapidly, obviously seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, although you haven''t completed my task, I''m not that unreasonable. I can still save your child, but you must promise me two things!"


    Seeing Kayako''s excited look, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    He originally wanted to catch Kayako and Sadako, but now that Sadako has escaped, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Maybe he can seize this opportunity and save a dark hand for his next trip to Fengdu!


    ps: I revisited the Grudge and the Midnight Bell a few times, it¡¯s really flattering, but I probably won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight... o(¨i©n¨i)o

 Chapter 854

    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a hint of hesitation appeared in Jiaye''s eyes full of resentment and hatred.


    Her tragic experience made her hate everything, especially men, but even if her mind was damaged during the tribulation, she still had basic judgment ability. She knew very well in her heart that if she did not agree to this man''s request, then she and her child would both perish here today. Even if she used her last trump card to escape, her child would surely die as well.


    So the next moment, the murderous intent, hatred, and resentment in Jiaye''s eyes gradually dissipated a lot, and he nodded at Huang Chang.


    "Relax, these two requests are by no means excessive."


    Seeing that the murderous intent in Jiaye''s eyes gradually faded away, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "The first request is actually in your favor, that is, I can help you recover your strength, but you have to continue to deal with Zhenzi...she this time After suffering such a big loss, I will definitely find a chance to get revenge, so this is actually not an excessive request, is it?"


    Zhenzi was seriously injured and fled this time, and there is a high probability that she will flee back to Fengdu. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Huang Chang to go to Fengdu to cut grass and roots, but if this task is entrusted to Kayako, the situation will be completely different .


    Slightly...


    Kayako and Zhenzi already had a grudge, plus today''s enmity, her killing intent towards Zhenzi is definitely no less than that of Huang Chang, not to mention that Huang Chang promised to help her recover her strength, so she nodded and agreed without any hesitation Accepted Huang Chang''s first request.


    "As for the second request..."


    Seeing that Jiaye agreed to the first request, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he continued: "It''s actually very simple. When the ghost gate opens in the middle of July, I will go to Fengdu to do some things. I hope that when the time comes, you can see that I saved your son and helped you at the same time, and help me when you can!"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s second request, Kayako suddenly fell silent. She obviously knew what the Fengdu feast meant in the middle of July, and how much risk she would have to bear if she helped Huang Chang at that time.


    But now she actually has no other choice, so after a moment of silence, Kayako nodded and agreed.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, how about we make a ghost oath or a blood oath from heaven?"


    Jiaye''s reaction was within Huang Chang''s expectation, so he smiled slightly next, and directly asked for an oath.


    Things like ghosts, especially ghosts, most of them contain all kinds of negative emotions, so don''t expect them to keep their promises, especially in such a terrible time, Huang Chang naturally won''t put his hope on whether Kayako will In terms of keeping promises, it is safer to add an extra insurance.


    Slightly...


    Jia Coconut didn''t expect Huang Chang to trust him, so he was not angry at Huang Chang''s request, but directly signed the Ghost Vow with Huang Chang.


    "Okay, then leave it to me!"


    Now that Jiaye had agreed to his request and signed the oath at the same time, Huang Chang naturally didn''t know how to ink, and with a slight smile, he directly opened the domain, enveloping Jiaye and that little ghost together in the domain.


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the boundless underworld domain filled with terrifying power and coercion, exuding a strong yin energy, a hint of shock also appeared in Jiaye''s eyes.


    She never expected that Huang Chang''s domain would be so huge and powerful!


    "Give him to me!"


    Seeing Kayako''s shocked expression, Huang Chang smiled, then pointed at the brat, and said.


    Kayako hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and then he seemed to have lost his soul, and the somewhat ignorant kid seemed to understand what Kayako meant, and staggered towards Huang Chang.


    "here we go!"


    When the brat walked in front of him, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and acted according to the system''s instructions in his mind.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, black light blazed in the entire field, and quickly condensed into a book of life and death, suspended in front of the little devil, and then turned the pages automatically at an extremely fast speed, and finally stopped suddenly on one of the blank pages.


    At the same time, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, black and white light surged out of his hand, turning into a judge''s pen, and under his control, four large characters were left on the blank page of the book of life and death.


    Saeki Toshio!


    That''s exactly the name of this kid!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the little ghost''s name was written in the book of life and death by Huang Chang, the little ghost''s body trembled slightly, and then the book of life and death burst into light, like a black lamp being lit.


    And amidst the brilliance of the book of life and death, strands of phantoms gradually emerged from all around, and finally merged into the book of life and death.


    At the same time, under the fusion of these phantoms, the little ghost was originally confused and ignorant, as if there was no spirituality and wisdom in his eyes, a little bit of light began to emerge, and his eyes changed from dull to agile. Obviously, the situation is improving.


    The book of life and death possesses all kinds of mysterious abilities. Thinking back when Li Zhu died for so long, even his soul was burned by the sun and scattered, Huang Chang could use the book of life and death to gather his remnant souls together, and then slowly recover, more What''s more, it''s just a brat whose soul has been damaged?


    It''s just that calling back some of the remnant souls was just the first step. Afterwards, Huang Chang also fully urged his own power of life and death, and mobilized the Yin power of the domain to continuously pour into the little ghost''s body.


    Under the action of this huge force, the aura on the little devil''s body became stronger and stronger, and at the same time, his gaze became more and more agile.


    Gayoko obviously felt the changes in his child, so surprise and excitement gradually appeared in his eyes, and even his body twisted a few times involuntarily, making strange noises.


    "It''s the last step!"


    Waiting for the little ghost to recover almost, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, poured spiritual power into the book of life and death, and returned part of the soul absorbed by the book of life and death back into the little ghost, and then sternly shouted: " The reincarnation of heaven, karma, and the merits of saving hungry ghosts are immeasurable. I would like to protect Saeki Toshio with the merits I gained from saving hungry ghosts, and let him escape from disaster!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang yelled out, there seemed to be some kind of power in the dark that was attracted by him, and then those remnant souls quickly merged into the little ghost''s body, and successfully merged with the little ghost, even the remaining souls of the catastrophe With the help of various forces, some of the dark wounds gradually dissipated, allowing the little ghost to completely recover, and get rid of the bad luck of being sucked dry by Kayako!


    PS: Working overtime, the update is a bit late, and there are two more updates!

 Chapter 855

    "Mother!"


    Following Huang Chang''s life and death book to summon the remnant soul, and then nourish the soul with Yin power, at the same time use the power of life and death to wear away the injuries left by the calamity in the little ghost''s body, and finally use the power of merit to help the little ghost escape the catastrophe, making it Recovering as before, the little ghost completely recovered his sanity as if he had just woken up from a big dream. Then he glanced around in a daze, then exclaimed, and with a movement of his body, he teleported directly to Kayako''s side, hugging Kayako''s body Thigh, called out.


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    Seeing Toshio Saeki recovered as before, Kayako also showed surprise, relief, and a rare tenderness in his eyes, and let out a strange cry.


    For Kayako, who hates all the good things in this world, only her own children can make her feel the only warmth.


    "Both mother and child have space power?"


    However, Huang Chang''s focus at the moment is on the teleportation ability that Toshio Saeki showed just now. You must know that space ability is extremely rare and extremely powerful at the same time, but I didn''t expect that both Jiaye and this kid possessed this kind of power .


    In addition, Kayako and Saeki Toshio are twins, mother and child ghosts whose souls are connected, which also means that they can exert stronger combat effectiveness in battle-sadako suffered a big loss because of this before.


    With the help of these two ghosts, he will be more confident in the next trip to Fengdu.


    It seems that Zhucheng did not come in vain this time. Not only did he encounter an opportunity to make the Zombie King break through, but he also slapped Sadako hard, and even signed a contract with Kayako, owning Kayako and Saeki Junxiong''s two powerful combat powers are simply a surprise.


    Sure enough, good people get rewarded?


    "I''ve cured him, and it''s your turn next."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said to Jiaye: "But your situation is a little different from his. I want to help you recover your strength and heal your injuries. I need someone to help you."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang directly released the domain, returned to the outside of the Zhucheng gathering place, waved his hand in the direction of the gathering place, and said with a smile: "Congratulations, Boss Wu, the danger has been lifted, but you still need your help." Do me a favor!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the five ghosts suddenly shot out from the Zhucheng gathering place at an extremely fast speed, and then appeared in front of Huang Chang, and finally gathered together, becoming Wu Boss again. Sample.


    This is the most famous spell of the Five Ghosts Sect - Five Ghosts Transporting Method!


    This set of methods is extremely versatile, not only a very powerful method of combat, but also a very fast escape technique.


    "Thank you, Boss Huang, for saving your life!"


    Boss Wu, who survived the catastrophe, was also full of excitement at this moment, cupped his hands at Huang Chang, and said, "I don''t know what Boss Huang has ordered, as long as I can do it, even if I go through fire and water."


    He was indeed full of gratitude to Huang Chang at this moment, because he knew that if Huang Chang hadn''t helped him, he would have died by now, and even his soul would be swallowed by these ghosts, and his soul would be scattered, and he would never be reborn.


    "You don''t need to go through fire and water, as long as you cooperate with me to help her recover her strength."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Five ghosts are the best at controlling ghosts. Now that the sky is changing and endless ghosts are appearing in the world, I think Boss Wu should have a way to do this, right?"


    "Help her recover her strength...it should be no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Boss Wu thought for a while, then nodded and said: "Her strength has reached the Nascent Soul Stage, and she has suffered a lot of injuries. I''m afraid I can''t do this in normal times, but now I''m in the midst of a change in the sky." There is room for manipulation.¡±


    Speaking of this, Boss Wu paused for a moment, and then continued: "I can use myself as a guide to lay down a ghost formation in ten directions, and then add the technique of offering sacrifices to ghosts, using my hard work and the power of ghost embryos as a transfer. , Injecting a large amount of soul power into her body. Although these soul powers are extremely complex and extremely hostile, which is unbearable for ordinary people, they are beneficial and harmless to her."


    "Okay, then I will leave this matter to you."


    Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words, and said: "I have signed a contract with her, so she should not hurt you, you can do whatever you want, and at the same time, with her help, you should be safe and sound in this time of change." It''s over."


    With the presence of Kayako and the little ghost, coupled with Boss Wu''s own strength and various preparations, no matter how dangerous the fifth sky change is, they will still be able to get through it safely.


    "no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Boss Wu immediately agreed, and at the same time, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    The technique of attracting ghosts from all directions and offering sacrifices to ghosts can not only help Jiaye to recover his strength, but also take this opportunity to further strengthen the five ghosts and ghost embryos in his body, and maybe even make him a step closer to the Nascent Soul Realm.


    In addition, with the presence of a super ghost like Gayako, this time the change of heaven can naturally go through smoothly, which is a great blessing for him and their entire base.


    This time it was a blessing in disguise.


    Thinking of this, Boss Wu glanced at Huang Chang again, and then said with a serious expression: "Boss Huang, there is no repayment for saving your life. I swear to God, if Boss Huang can use me in the future, I will definitely do my best. Go, there will be no excuses."


    The reason why he made such a promise to Huang Chang was not only to express his gratitude, but also for another reason.


    Their lineage of the Five Ghost Sect is notoriously unlucky, and he is no exception. Whether it was the previous rashly marching to Guizailing, which resulted in heavy losses, heavy casualties among comrades around him, or the disaster caused by ghost fetuses this time, it all proved that at this point.


    But this is not without a way to resolve it. According to the records in the ancient books, as long as you find a person with great luck to help you, you can often use his luck to turn danger into safety and turn danger into good fortune. It is precisely because of this that he needs to hold Huang Shang''s super thigh tightly, so that with the luck of Huang Shang, Bi Xia and others, he may be able to survive in this apocalypse.


    "Hehe, Boss Wu, you don''t have to be polite. You and I are close neighbors, and it is our duty to help each other."


    Huang Chang didn''t know what Boss Wu was thinking, but Boss Wu was strong and was expected to break through the Nascent Soul Realm in the near future. If such a strong person was willing to help him, he would naturally not refuse.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang continued to stay in the Zhucheng camp and waited for the transformation of the zombie king, while Wu Boss led a group of horses and began to form a formation, using himself as a lure to attract endless evil spirits, and then using these evil spirits as sacrifices, This is to restore the strength of Jia coconut.


    And time is gradually passing by in their busyness.


    At the same time, it is getting closer and closer to the moment when the fifth sky change will really come.

 Chapter 856

    "It''s almost time!"


    Glancing at the time, he realized that there were only a few minutes left before twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, and Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    During this period of time, the Zombie King''s body has been continuously absorbing soul power to complete the final transformation, but the transformation time is a little longer than Huang Chang imagined, so even after such a long time, the transformation is still not over, God Jie did not appear.


    On the contrary, after a long period of frantic devouring, Kayako has devoured countless ghosts, and at the same time, most of the power that was originally consumed has been recovered, so that her strength can be completely recovered without waiting for dawn. , and maybe even take it to the next level.


    And Boss Wu also helped Gayako to recover his strength while getting a lot of "oil and water". The aura exuding from his body has become stronger and stronger, and he even has a feeling that he is about to move. Obviously, he is not far from the Nascent Soul Realm. up.


    This is the case in the last days. Every change in the sky is a disaster for countless people, but it is also an opportunity for many people.


    At the same time, since the transformation of the zombie king''s physical body has not yet ended, Huang Chang, who was supposed to return to the Zhaoshan camp as soon as possible, can only stay in the Zhucheng gathering place, waiting for the zombie king to complete the transformation and become a silver-armored corpse , promoted to the realm of legend.


    But fortunately, although the sky change this time is extremely dangerous, there are strong people gathered in the Zhaoshan camp, and they are well prepared, and there are a group of hungry ghosts he left behind to help. He has not been idle all day, and has been collecting ghosts and killing ghosts, so even if the sky changes tonight will bring some changes and dangers, the Zhaoshan camp should be able to get through it smoothly, so he doesn''t need to worry too much.


    clang! clang! clang!


    While Huang Chang was meditating, the big bell in the Zhucheng gathering place suddenly rang.


    It''s twelve o''clock!


    This also means that the fifth heavenly change will officially come!


    Rumble!


    Before the bell rang, a change occurred between the heaven and the earth.


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roaring sound, the shady curtain that originally enveloped the sky and the earth, making people unable to see the bright moon and the starry sky suddenly collapsed.


    And with the collapse of the shady curtain, the moon and stars that were blocked by the shady curtain finally appeared in everyone''s eyes. At the same time, the bright moonlight and starlight were like white streaks, adding a little bit to the silent night. very bright.


    Crash!


    But it was also at this moment that the black curtain of collapse suddenly dissolved, and finally turned into countless black rainstorms that fell from the sky, covering the entire world.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And under the baptism of these black rainstorms, the countless ghosts that can be seen everywhere, as if they have been infused with some kind of terrible power, began to roar violently and even twisted, and then turned into hideous creatures. And the powerful monsters began to fight each other in the rainstorm, and fierce internal strife started.


    "What a strong Yin power!"


    Huang Chang had already left the formation at the Zhucheng gathering place at this moment, suspended in the sky, caught some of the raindrops, and at the same time felt the extreme coldness contained in the raindrops, his face changed slightly.


    This raindrop contains extremely pure and powerful yin energy, which is extremely special. If it is a little less, it will be a holy medicine for nourishing yin and nourishing yang for living beings, but if it is too much, it will completely break the balance of yin and yang in the human body At the least, the body is partially affected, such as the soaring female hormones, turning men into women, causing women to undergo various changes, and at worst, yin and yang are reversed, becoming obsessed, and even reduced to various monsters eroded by yin forces.


    What''s even more frightening is that this kind of pure yin power is like a stimulant/drug to those ghosts. As these yin powers are directly integrated into the ghosts, this will not only make the ghosts stronger, but also make them stronger. Become more aggressive, more brutal, and want to devour more ghosts and yin forces to complement and strengthen yourself.


    In this way, under the interference of the yin force, under the ebb and flow of each other, the creatures in this world will probably pay a very tragic price if they want to block the impact of these ghosts!


    "receive!"


    But now Huang Chang can''t control so much of the whole world, all he can control is the one-third of an acre in front of him.


    The next moment, his eyes were fixed, and with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd swelled against the wind, and then began to frantically devour the rain that fell from the sky, so that the entire area around the Zhucheng gathering place turned into a rainless area, which was not eroded by the rain. .


    But the problem is that there is too much rain in this world, and the yin power contained in it is too pure, even the chaotic gourd cannot be swallowed forever, so after a period of time, the chaotic gourd has become more and more powerful. It became heavier and heavier, and even a layer of frost began to emerge on the surface. At the same time, Xiao Qi, who was transformed from the gourd spirit, also became pale and shivering, as if he was terribly cold.


    "Xiao Qi, give me all the Yin power that devours!"


    Seeing that Xiao Qi seemed to be unable to bear it, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted loudly.


    "Yes Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Qi immediately turned the mouth of the gourd, turning the endless gloom into a monstrous water column, which swept towards Huang Chang continuously.


    Facing this endless water column containing pure yin power, even though Huang Chang has been promoted to Nascent Soul now, he didn''t dare to take it head-on. With a wave of his hands, the water column seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and it turned into two. , Most of it was directly sucked into the domain by Huang Chang, and let the book of life and death and the two pieces of reincarnation realm be swallowed up, used to nourish and strengthen his domain of the underworld, while the other small part was integrated into the coffin of the Holy Mother , making the black light blooming on the Coffin of the Virgin become more intense and shining.


    Roar!


    And under the nourishment of this endless yin force, the Coffin of the Virgin also injected more power into the zombie king''s body, coupled with the large amount of soul power swallowed before, at this moment the zombie king finally completed the transformation, and his whole body suddenly A monstrous evil spirit erupted, turning into a black beam of light that soared into the sky, as if penetrating the entire world!


    And what''s even more weird is that after the black beam of light shot up into the sky, it spread directly towards the direction of the moon, and the moon seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. The endless moonlight began to shrink and condense, and finally turned into a silver beam of light It fell from the sky, connected with the black beam of light, and finally enveloped the zombie king.


    "The evil spirit reaches the sky, and the corpse king touches the moon!"


    Seeing this scene, the system''s voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Congratulations to the host, the zombie king has officially broken through to the realm of silver-armored corpses, and as long as he can survive the corpse robbery, he can be promoted to legend!"


    "Corpse robbery!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he looked up at the sky.


    I saw that at this moment, streaks of black mist suddenly began to surge from all directions, and finally gathered above the Zhucheng gathering place, turning into a black cloud covering the sky!


    The corpse robbery of the zombie king is about to begin!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 857

    Corpse robbery, as the name suggests, is the catastrophe that zombies overcome, but in fact, it is just a different name, and there is no difference in essence.


    But at this moment, seeing that the Zombie King finally completed the final transformation with the help of Yin Power, becoming a silver-armored corpse, attracting corpse robbery, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze, and then he sternly shouted: "Black coffin, follow me!" I''m leaving!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang soared into the sky, left the Zhucheng gathering place directly, and shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Zombie King, who exuded a monstrous evil spirit and attracted the moonlight at the same time, also grabbed the coffin of the Virgin and jumped up, followed Huang Chang and ran away into the distance.


    No matter whether it is a heavenly robbery or a corpse robbery, there is absolutely no room for interference from others. If you pass the robbery in the bamboo city gathering place, once other people are involved, I am afraid that the entire bamboo city gathering place will be destroyed. The formation is definitely not guaranteed.


    So as early as when the Zombie King was absorbing Yin power and transforming, Huang Chang had already made some temporary arrangements in advance in an open space outside the gathering place. The Holy Mother''s Coffin is his magic weapon, so he will not be rejected by the Heavenly Tribulation, just like the Heavenly Tribulation did not reject the Holy Mother''s Coffin and the zombie king''s body on the day he crossed the catastrophe.


    Under such circumstances, with his Nascent Soul Realm strength and so many magic weapons in his hands, it is actually not difficult to help the Zombie King survive the catastrophe.


    Rumble!


    Just when the Zombie King left the gathering place of Zhucheng and rushed towards the pre-prepared place to cross the catastrophe, the catastrophe cloud on the sky became more and more dense, and at the same time there were bursts of violent thunder , and flashed a little light of thunder and fire, obviously Jie Lei was about to come down.


    And under the awe of this aura of catastrophe, those countless ghosts also fled in all directions as if a catastrophe was imminent, not daring to approach the zombie king at all, and directly opened a path for them in the endless sea of ??ghosts. avenue.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the zombie king passed through the sea of ??ghosts smoothly, and came to the place where Huang Chang specially prepared for the zombie king.


    At the same time, the black thunderclouds on the sky have become more and more solid, and at the same time, the sound of thunder and the light of thunder have become more and more intense!


    "rise!"


    When he came to the place where he was going to cross the catastrophe, Huang Chang immediately waved the newly refined formation flag in his hand, and at the same time threw a batch of crystal nuclei that he had prepared and obtained from Boss Wu to the eyes of each formation, and shouted out loudly. Voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the positions of the formation eyes where those crystal nuclei fell also began to surge out energy radiance, and then these radiances were intertwined together, turning into a huge energy mask to seal off this area.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time that the big formation was activated by Huang Chang, the tribulation thunder that had been brewing for a long time in the calamity cloud finally fell, and slammed towards the zombie king at an astonishing speed.


    Different from the "Life and Death Tribulation" encountered by Huang Chang, the Heavenly Tribulation encountered by Zombie King is the most common thunder and fire disaster. It slammed into the energy mask composed of the large formation.


    This tribulation formation is just something Huang Chang hastily arranged, and its defensive power is far from comparable to the formation he prepared when he was crossing the tribulation in Zhaoshan. The formed mask only persisted for a split second before it was directly pierced by the lightning, and then the lightning struck the zombie king fiercely at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    Although the Calamity of Thunder and Fire is the most common catastrophe of heaven, it does not mean that the power of Calamity of Thunder and Fire is less powerful. In fact, in terms of the proportion of deaths during the Calamity of Thunder and Fire, the proportion of deaths in this Calamity of Thunder and Fire can even be ranked among the highest. The top ten or even the top five of the ten catastrophes.


    It is also because of this that even though the body of the Zombie King has broken through to the realm of the silver armored corpse, his strength has greatly increased, but at this moment, he is still burnt black from the bombardment of this tribulation thunder, his skin is torn, and many of them are even condensed and shining like mercury. Corpse blood with metallic luster splashed everywhere, looking horrible.


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang had no intention of making a move.


    Although it is not very difficult to block these thunderbolts with his current strength, crossing the robbery has the effect of refining himself. The more thunderstorms he endures, the greater the benefits he will get later, so unless the zombie king The physical body really couldn''t stop it, otherwise Huang Chang would never have shot easily.


    Buzz buzz!


    With the strength possessed by the Zombie King after he was promoted to the Silver Armored Corpse, although the first tribulation thunder seemed to split him black and his skin was torn apart, it actually did not pose a real threat to it.


    What''s more, the zombie king has just completed its transformation, and it is under the vision of "the corpse king meets the moon", so the next moment, under the continuous silver moonlight pouring in, the zombie king''s body His injuries also began to recover at an extremely fast speed, and before the second tribulation thunder came, he had recovered as before, and at the same time, his aura seemed to have become stronger.


    boom!


    Soon, the second tribulation thunder also fell from the sky.


    Although this thunder and fire calamity does not have the various changes of the life and death calamity, its power is also stronger with each wave. This second wave of tribulation thunder is several times stronger than the first wave of tribulation thunder in terms of speed and power. Even the zombie king whose strength is still improving, being hit by this tribulation thunder at this moment, he was bombarded and flew upside down. , not only a lot of flesh and blood exploded on his body, even the bones were exposed in some places.


    If it was said that the first tribulation thunder brought only superficial injuries, then the second tribulation thunder would be a bone-shattering injury.


    More importantly, the remaining power of this second thunderbolt is also stronger than the first thunderbolt, so that the wound of the zombie king is still shining with the brilliance of thunder and fire. Only the zombie king wiped out these forces with evil spirit, Its wounds can only recover.


    But obviously Heavenly Tribulation would not give him this chance!


    Even though the Zombie King is now in the special stage of "the corpse king meets the moon" and can continuously absorb the moonlight to restore and strengthen himself, the speed of the power of the tribulation thunder is faster than the speed of the zombie king becoming stronger and recovering. Before the Zombie King could fully recover from his injuries, the third tribulation thunder pierced through the void with a violent roar, and struck directly at the Zombie King.


    This time, with the current state of the Zombie King, if he resisted the thunderbolt, he would be hacked to pieces even if he didn''t die!


    hum!


    However, at this critical moment, the Coffin of the Virgin, which had been standing still beside the Zombie King, suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and then soared into the sky at an astonishing speed, and even took the initiative to meet the tribulation thunder.

 Chapter 858

    After experiencing the baptism of life and death, the coffin of the Holy Mother has also been further strengthened, and now that Huang Chang has broken through to the realm of the Nascent Soul, the Coffin of the Holy Mother, which is connected with his heart and soul, has also received a lot of benefits again. It''s just that the hidden wounds haven''t healed before, so they haven''t shown it all the time.


    But now the coffin of the Virgin has returned to its peak state through this change of heaven, so his power can truly be displayed.


    Rumble!


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the coffin of the Holy Mother opened the coffin lid in an instant, and then swallowed one of the tribulation thunders in it so abruptly, and closed the coffin lid, burying the calamity. Lei was sealed in a coffin.


    Afterwards, although bursts of thunder came from the coffin of the Holy Mother, the body of the coffin continued to tremble, and even thunderbolts shone from it, but the tribulation thunder still could not break free from the shackles of the Coffin of the Holy Mother. Weakened, as if being digested bit by bit by the Coffin of the Virgin.


    At the same time, as the coffin of the Virgin continued to digest the power of the thunder, the body of the zombie king controlled by the black coffin seemed to have gained some kind of benefit. Start recovering at a faster rate.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for the thunder and thunder in the coffin of the Holy Mother to completely dissipate, and a new tribulation thunder began to brew in the calamity clouds in the sky.


    This third tribulation thunder was directly digested by the Holy Mother''s coffin!


    boom!


    But the first three tribulation thunders were just appetizers, and soon the fourth tribulation thunder fell from the sky again. And different from the previous three tribulation thunders, this fourth tribulation thunder has vaguely condensed into the form of a flood snake, and it is obvious that it is about to psychic and has self-awareness.


    But this time, even the coffin of the Holy Mother did not dare to meet this tribulation thunder again, otherwise, even if he could catch this tribulation thunder, he would be damaged himself, and it would be even more difficult for him to survive the next few calamities Thunder.


    Whoops!


    However, the Zombie King can get to where he is today, and the few thunderstorms in front of him still can''t help him. At the next moment, the zombie king suddenly raised his head and let out a roar, and then the monstrous corpse on his body shot up into the sky, turning into black flames, and ruthlessly impacted on the tribulation thunder at an astonishing speed.


    Although Sha Yan was soon scattered by Jielei, Jielei''s power was obviously consumed a lot, and then the zombie king grabbed the coffin of the Holy Mother, soared into the sky, and then used the coffin of the Holy Mother as a weapon , slammed towards the tribulation thunder fiercely.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the Zombie King flew back upside down after being bombarded, and hit the ground heavily, while his whole body became torn apart, but the fourth tribulation thunder was also smashed by the Zombie King combined with the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin Broken, vanished into thin air.


    But before the Zombie King fully recovered from his injuries, the fifth tribulation thunder fell quickly. This time, the snake transformed by the tribulation thunder became more solid, and even the scales on his body were clearly visible, and the speed became faster. Many, almost in the blink of an eye came in front of the zombie king.


    Whoops!


    Facing the fifth lightning calamity, strange silver lights suddenly surged from Zombie King''s body, which complemented the moonlight in the sky. He picked up the coffin of the Virgin and threw it at the tribulation thunder.


    boom!


    It''s just that even though the Zombie King''s speed and strength have been greatly improved by the silver light, the power of the fifth tribulation thunder is even greater. At the next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the Zombie King was also directly bombarded by the snake transformed by the thunderbolt, and flew upside down, and fell hard to the ground, but the snake transformed by the thunderbolt was only dimmed. A little, and then continue to rush towards the zombie king.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the silver light emanating from Zombie King''s body became brighter and brighter, and even the silver light on the chest and abdomen condensed into a phantom of some kind of fungus, as if illuminating his entire body Very transparent.


    And under the shining of this silver light, the wound on Zombie King''s body blasted out by the Heavenly Tribulation recovered in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he waved the coffin of the Holy Mother again and smashed it on the lightning snake.


    This time, the lightning snake failed to blow away the zombie king, but was stopped by the bombardment of the zombie king with the coffin of the Virgin in a burst of violent roar, a large amount of thunder and fire shattered from its body, and its body became illusory Not a lot.


    And although the Zombie King himself was also impacted by the power of the thunder and fire, and there were a lot of scars on his body, these scars still recovered quickly under the shining silver light. On the Thunder Fire Flood Snake.


    Under these heavy blows one after another, the Thunder Fire Serpent finally couldn''t hold back, and exploded loudly!


    "This is... a zombie fungus?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    He knew before that zombie fungus is an extremely rare treasure of nature and earth, which is of great benefit to zombies, especially after it matures, it can improve with the improvement of zombies'' cultivation level like a natal magic weapon. It can store a large amount of power, enhance the combat power of zombies at critical moments, and restore zombie injuries.


    It''s just that you know it, but this is the first time Huang Chang has seen the power of the mature zombie fungus in the true sense!


    No wonder the descendant of Maoshan traveled thousands of miles to Hunan Province to cultivate this zombie king. It seems that it is not only for the zombie king, but also for the zombie fungus in the zombie king. With the help of this zombie fungus, once the zombie king cultivates the zombie fungus to maturity, its combat power can almost be said to double!


    In this way, with the help of the zombie bacteria, the already amazing defense, strength and recovery ability of the zombie king became even more terrifying. Coupled with the nourishment of the moonlight under the vision of "the corpse king touches the moon", the zombie king Wang actually relied on his own strength and the coffin of the Virgin in his hand to blast the seventh and eighth catastrophes into pieces in the next catastrophe!


    However, while surviving the eight waves of catastrophe with his own strength, the zombie king''s own injuries have become extremely serious, and even the power of the zombie bacteria has been almost exhausted. There are some cracks.


    On the contrary, the robbery cloud became more and more cohesive when it entered the last wave, and finally turned into a thunder and fire dragon with the whole robbery cloud and the robbery thunder in the robbery cloud. It fell from the sky.


    And with the current state of the Zombie King, it is absolutely impossible to stop this last thunderbolt!

 Chapter 859

    "it''s time¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Zombie King was at the end of his battle, but the Heavenly Calamity had entered the last and strongest wave, not giving the Zombie King any chance to breathe, Huang Chang also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then jumped up to replace the Zombie Dynasty He greeted the last tribulation thunder.


    In fact, it was within his expectation that the Zombie King would not be able to stop the last wave of catastrophe. After all, the catastrophe is not so easy to overcome. In fact, even with various preparations and precautions, there is still a chance to overcome the catastrophe It will fall, not to mention that the zombie king suddenly completed the transformation because of this heavenly change, so he can only go through the catastrophe rashly. In this case, the zombie king can survive eight catastrophes with his own strength. expected.


    Roar!


    At this moment, facing Huang Chang who was soaring into the sky, the giant thunder dragon transformed by the catastrophe of thunder and fire obviously felt a huge threat, and then let out a violent roar, and the fierce dragon power shrouded Huang Chang. Breathing out fiery thunder, fire and dragon breath, it swept towards Huang Chang.


    "Little Seven!"


    If he had broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, Huang Chang might still be under a certain amount of pressure in the face of this level of catastrophe, but now that he has broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, his strength has skyrocketed, and it is no longer possible to rely on this tribulation thunder alone. What a threat to him.


    What''s more, he still has so many magic weapons in his hand!


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s soft drink, the chaotic gourd also suddenly surged, and then began to stir up black and white streamers to cover the blazing dragon''s breath, swallowing the dragon''s breath in the blink of an eye, even the thunder fire The power of the giant dragon seemed to have dissipated a lot at once.


    At the same time, Huang Chang had already rushed in front of the thunder and fire dragon, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes. With a wave of his left hand, several thunder and fire spells shot out, and when he made a tactic with his right hand, the thunder and fire spell exploded and turned into The fire tornado enveloped the thunder and fire dragon.


    Rumble!


    Although the power of this thunder and fire giant dragon is strong, it is only close to the power of a strong Nascent Soul Realm. This kind of power is nothing to Huang Chang, a real Nascent Soul strong. I saw that under the cover of the thunder and fire tornado, the thunder and fire giant dragon was like a trapped beast in a trap. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get out of the thunder and fire tornado, it could only roar in bursts, and once The impact caused a violent roar.


    "The speed of the sky, the speed of the earth, and the speed of thunder!"


    "Shenbing is as urgent as a law - sleepy!"


    Although it is not difficult for Huang Chang to destroy the thunder and fire giant dragon with his current strength, he did not do that at the moment. Instead, he continued to take out the thunder and fire rune and threw it into the flame tornado, while making a tactic with both hands, and said Say something.


    And as Huang Chang continued to throw the thunder and fire rune into the thunder and fire tornado, the thunder and fire tornado became more and more intense and violent.


    But at the same time, under Huang Chang''s continuous chanting of spells, the thunder and fire tornado not only began to shrink, but finally turned into a rope composed of countless thunder and fire, tightly entangled in the thunder and fire giant dragon. Body, and more and more tightly wrapped.


    "Thunder and Fire Unite!"


    "The talisman is self-contained!"


    Finally, after the Thunder Fire Rope locked the Thunder Fire Giant Dragon completely, and even enveloped the Thunder Fire Giant Dragon like a cocoon, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a ray of light, and then he bit the tip of his tongue, and spat out a mouthful of blood that fell on the ground. "Cocoon" came on, and let out a loud shout.


    Buzz buzz!


    The cocoon formed by the thunder-fire rope and the thunder-fire dragon shrunk rapidly after being fused with Huang Chang''s blood essence, and finally turned into a purple talisman shining with thunder-fire brilliance, floating in mid-air.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing the thunder and fire spell take shape, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then grinned.


    The reason why he spent a lot of time and effort, even consuming more than a dozen Thunder and Fire Runes, was to use spells to concentrate the power of the Thunder and Fire Runes and Heavenly Tribulation, and finally use Thunder and Fire and Heavenly Tribulation as a carrier to create this super Thunder fire rune.


    This thunder-fire rune is different from other thunder-fire runes. Because it uses the thunder-fire giant dragon transformed from the thunder-fire catastrophe as the carrier, it can withstand greater power. .


    However, for Huang Chang, the significance of this talisman did not lie in its power, but in the thunder and fire dragon that served as its carrier.


    You must know that this thunder and fire giant dragon was originally transformed by Heavenly Tribulation, and Heavenly Tribulation cannot allow anyone to interfere, otherwise it will attract corresponding heavenly punishment and kill those who interfere. But now Huang Chang has refined this "Heavenly Tribulation" into a talisman, which also means that this talisman also contains a ray of the law of Heavenly Tribulation. The complete punishment of heaven can also attract corresponding disasters, and the stronger the strength, the stronger the disasters will be.


    In this way, even people whose cultivation base is better than Huang Chang''s will probably be confused by the disaster caused by the thunder and fire talisman, thus creating opportunities for Huang Chang to defeat the enemy.


    This method was also told to him by the system before. In ancient times, someone specially imprisoned Tianjie to create this "Heavenly Tribulation Charm". Although the conditions for making this kind of Heavenly Calamity Talisman are extremely harsh, and it can only be achieved by sealing the Heavenly Tribulation, in fact, the ancient capable people and strangers have already thought of the corresponding solution, that is, to refine some natal charms like Huang Chang. Magical tools or cultivate natal spiritual pets, and then help out when the natal spiritual pets pass through the catastrophe, seal the last wave of catastrophe for the pets, and use this as a basis to practice the catastrophe talisman.


    And with this cataclysmic amulet in hand, coupled with the fact that he has successfully overcome the catastrophe, is absorbing the moonlight and the rain that landed after the catastrophe, recovering and strengthening himself with the help of the Zombie King, Huang Chang''s next trip to Fengdu will be just as easy. I am more sure.


    ...


    ...


    "Um?"


    Just as the Zombie King successfully survived the catastrophe, and Huang Chang also took this opportunity to practice a catastrophe talisman, Boss Wu, who was helping Jia Coconut to recover his strength in another part of Zhucheng, also clearly felt the distant breath After that, his face changed slightly.


    Huang Chang''s strength and background are even more terrifying than he imagined. Even now, he has not been able to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Huang Chang''s side has even completed a breakthrough with a zombie under his command. The gap in this is too great. big...


    Slightly... Slightly... Slightly...


    And Naga Coconut also noticed the change in the breath, and then turned his head to look at where Huang Chang was. With the recovery of her strength and wisdom, her eyes, which had become more agile, also flashed a complex color .


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 860

    After refining the divine talisman, helping the zombie king successfully survive the catastrophe, and advancing to the legend, Huang Chang can finally concentrate on absorbing the continuous rain.


    These cloudy and rainy things are all transformed by the purest Yin power, which may be harmful to ordinary people, but to Huang Shang, they are treasures that can be used to warm the coffin of the Virgin and the realm of the underworld.


    At this moment, as he continued to pour the rain collected by this chaotic gourd into the domain, the dark power in his domain became more and more intense. , or those monsters in the animal realm, have obviously become stronger and stronger under the nourishment of this yin force.


    More importantly, at this moment, the Naihe Bridge in his domain, which had not yet been fully formed, was finally gradually formed under the nourishment of this majestic Yin force, and began to emit bursts of strange aura!


    In this way, Huang Chang gained even more from this change of heaven.


    Of course, he is by no means the only one who has gained a lot.


    In the distance, with the help of Boss Wu and the nourishment of pure yin force, Jia coconut returned to its peak state, and its strength even went further. And Boss Wu also took this opportunity to absorb a lot of power to raise the ghost fetus to become more mature and powerful. The five ghosts in the body are an opportunity for transformation.


    In this way, after passing through the fifth heavenly change, with his accumulation, it is just around the corner to break through the Nascent Soul realm. More importantly, with these accumulations, his success rate of crossing the tribulation has also increased a lot.


    In addition, there are frequent reports of success at the Zhaoshan gathering place.


    Since the Zhaoshan gathering place is strong enough, a large number of ghosts were cleaned up before the celestial change came, and the preparations were sufficient, so the number of ghosts born in the celestial change this time is not too many, and it did not cause any harm to the Zhaoshan gathering place. Too many casualties, and even many evil spirits were wiped out just after they were born, so it can''t be a climate at all.


    In this battle, many strong men in the Zhaoshan gathering place also gained a lot of benefits.


    Although the yin power and those mutated ghosts that came in the fifth heavenly change are fatal to ordinary people, for Bixia, who is a strong Buddhist and has cultivated the law of evil Buddhas, no matter whether they are swallowed by evil Buddhas These ghosts or using the golden body to save these ghosts can improve his cultivation to a certain extent, especially those rainy rains that contain a strong Yin force, which will greatly increase the cultivation of the evil Buddha transformed by the baby ghost king, even with him. Like Bi Xia, he is only one step away from the legendary realm.


    And Xia Die also took this opportunity to refine many "Witch Gu" that can devour ghosts and dark energy, which greatly expanded the army of Gu insects under his command, and also specially refined a batch of "Witch Gu" to deal with it. Afterwards, the special Gu worms during the trip to Fengdu can be regarded as gaining a lot.


    As for the others, although they did not gain as much as them, they also used some of the secret methods of Buddhism and Taoism handed down by Huang Shang and Bi Xia to refine many ghosts, which can be regarded as improving their own strength to a certain extent.


    But it is worth mentioning that Fallen is an exception, because even if he possesses the soul-eating ability of the Soul Eater, no matter how many evil spirits he destroys and devours, he will not feel any changes in his body, but his spirit seems to be stronger than his body. It''s usually better, as if the souls of those ghosts have been swallowed by an invisible black hole...


    In addition, after devouring a large number of ghosts, the strength of the hungry ghosts left by Huang Chang to everyone has also been greatly improved, and many have even broken through to the realm of lords, which can be regarded as a surprise.


    Of course, just like every previous change in the sky, since many people have benefited from the change in the sky, it means that more people will suffer catastrophe in this change in the sky.


    Just as Huang Chang and others had expected, even if the capital took the lead and united the major ancient capitals and other forces in the world to teach all kinds of methods to deal with ghosts to the whole of China and even the whole world, but due to the fallen creatures after the end of the world, There are really too many, and the survivors are too few and too few. In addition, there are various other dangers in the last days, which make people have scruples and cannot do what they want, so even if the survivors in many gathering places are already doing their best Prepare and hurry up to clean up the ghosts, but in the end, these efforts are still a drop in the bucket and have no effect.


    After dark, when the rain fell, a large number of ignorant ghosts turned into ferocious mutated ghosts. Many survivors'' bases were swallowed up by these endless ghosts almost without any resistance. The survivors in the base also turned into these ghosts one after another. Food for ghosts.


    This is also a helpless thing. In the face of these ghosts, most of the conventional weapons and methods are useless. Although the bullets can be stained with blood and the blood in the blood can be used to injure these ghosts, the effect can be achieved It is also really limited, and many base defense measures are aimed at physical defense, which are used to resist those zombies and mutated creatures, and are ineffective against these ghosts that can penetrate the wall, so they naturally cannot stop these Crazy and numerous ghosts.


    It can be said that although this fifth heavenly change is a gluttonous feast for a few living beings and many undead, it is also a catastrophe for the vast majority of living beings. No matter if it is a mutated creature, a monster race, or something like a monster, or even a variety of sea races in the deep sea, as long as it is a creature, as long as it has a soul, it is the hunting target of these ghosts, so this is also a battle between creatures and creatures. The brutal war of the dead.


    In this way, this tragic war lasted for a whole night, until the dawn of the next day, the long-lost daylight began to cover the earth, making those ghosts start to avoid the sun, this cruel war finally came to an end temporarily, and Those crazy ghosts gradually calmed down.


    No one knows how many souls were devoured by the undead during this night, and no one knows how many undead lost their souls in the war. The only thing that is certain is that this is a battle with almost no winners.


    Even those surviving ghosts will gradually lose their souls as the sun burns, unless they can devour other ghosts before that and turn into more powerful ghosts, so that they may escape the catastrophe.


    Of course, in this sky change, the majestic yin power that descended from the sky also had a certain impact on the world, and even gave birth to some yin lands where the yin energy lingered, and many ghosts hid in it. Shelter from the scorching sun.


    And more importantly, although this war between the living and the undead ends temporarily with the sunrise, once night falls, the ghosts, which are far more numerous than before, will come out to hunt the living again, and the war will continue by then For a long time, this war will not really stop until there is a real "winner" in this world and the order of the world is established.


    It''s just that I don''t know when it happened.

 Chapter 861

    After the fifth sky change ended, Huang Chang left the Zhucheng gathering place.


    After a night of nurturing, his domain has become stronger now, and Naiheqiao has almost completely condensed into shape. And the Zombie King has also used Yin power to stabilize his cultivation base. Although he is definitely not comparable to Huang Chang and does not have the power of the domain, it is still enough to fight against ordinary strong people who have just entered the Nascent Soul.


    And Kayako and that little ghost disappeared without a trace before sunrise, without even leaving a word to Huang Chang.


    However, since he made the evil oath of resentment, Huang Chang is naturally not afraid that Kayako will break the oath, not to mention that he still has a backup, and that is the name "Toshio Saeki" in the book of life and death.


    Although he used the book of life and death to recall Toshio Saeki''s remnant soul and healed his injuries, but once he entered the book of life and death, it would not be so easy to think about it. Now even if Saeki Toshio has recovered from his injuries, because he left his name in the book of life and death, this also allows Huang Chang to do something to Saeki Toshio at critical moments, even endangering his life.


    Of course, this is also his last insurance method. As long as Kayako keeps his promise, he will naturally abide by the agreement, and maybe this can even become an opportunity for Saeki Toshio.


    On the way back to the Zhaoshan gathering place, Huang Chang also found many hidden ghosts, as well as many yin places formed by the gathering of yin forces. However, since there were too many of these ghosts and ghosts, even if he couldn''t deal with them all at once, he could only destroy some ghosts with deep grievances casually, just in case.


    In addition, Huang Chang also found many corpses lying on the ground as if they had lost their souls. Among these corpses were human beings, as well as various mutated creatures. They were obviously the victims whose souls had been devoured by evil spirits during last night''s heavenly change.


    It is worth mentioning that the only ones that have not been greatly affected by this change are the zombies. These zombies are the living dead. Except for the intelligent zombies that have been born with complete consciousness, the souls of most zombies have already separated from their bodies. Ghosts are not interested in them either.


    In this way, this sky change has become a gluttonous feast for the zombies. Those corpses whose souls were devoured by ghosts, leaving only their bodies became their ready-made food, so zombies eating corpses can be seen everywhere, and at the same time, many corpses were revived by the virus and became new zombies.


    All in all, after Tianrim this time, the world has become more chaotic and more dangerous.


    But after returning to Liancheng, what Huang Chang saw was another scene.


    Since the Zhaoshan gathering place was well prepared and successfully curbed the formation of a large number of evil spirits, the Liancheng and Zhaoshan gathering places were not greatly affected by the sky change this time. The land was also eradicated one by one by the team sent by the Zhaoshan gathering place, so as not to form some terrible ghosts over time.


    Of course, there was no need for Huang Chang to worry about these matters. Naturally, other people in the base would handle them. Therefore, after seeing that there was no change in Liancheng, and everything was under control, he also returned to the base directly.


    However, when Huang Chang returned to the base, before he even had time to meet Xiang Xiang and the others, his communicator received a series of information from the capital.


    This is the latest information collected by the capital on the situation and various aspects of the world after the change of the sky. After the collection is completed, the information will be sent to those with corresponding authority as soon as possible. It is also one of the benefits of working for the capital. .


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at all kinds of information from the capital, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    Although the fifth celestial change has ended, its impact on this world is second only to the first celestial change when the virus broke out, because this celestial change not only caused the fall of countless creatures, but also caused the entire world to die. Changes in the pattern.


    After this change in the sky, ghosts that appeared only sporadically began to form a complete and huge group, that is, "ghost clan"!


    The appearance of the ghost clan means that the dark night is no longer the world of creatures, but has become a hunting opportunity for the ghost clan. All survivors need to make new preparations and defensive measures to deal with the terrible ghosts that may appear anytime after sunset, and the living environment of human beings has become more and more cruel.


    These ghosts are different from the ghosts in Fengdu Ghost City. Although the ghosts in Fengdu Ghost City are strong, they are subject to certain restrictions. Even if they want to hunt living souls, they cannot be unscrupulous. too long.


    It can be said that although these ghosts are dangerous, their threat to the entire human race is limited.


    But this time the ghosts born by the sky change are all "wild". Most of them are transformed into living souls after being affected by shattered soul power, and then become ghosts by devouring each other. Under the influence of the yin force, they mutated, not only in large numbers, but also extremely crazy, far superior to the ghosts in Fengdu Ghost City in terms of ferocity and danger.


    This also means that from now on, human beings will face one more threat.


    It can even be said that the threat of ghosts to humans has surpassed the threat of zombies, because ordinary people can use guns and walls to resist zombies, but they cannot deal with ghosts.


    At the same time, many people are no longer afraid of zombies after going through the apocalypse, at least they can fight them head-on, but this may not be the case when facing ghosts... Ji Zelei is the best example.


    Another point, as Huang Chang saw before, this time the sky change brought huge casualties to all living beings in the world, but it did not have much impact on the zombie lineage, and even provided them with many ready-made "Food", this also makes the strength of the zombie lineage stronger, especially after many powerful mutant creatures or supernatural beings are devoured and transformed into zombies, the mutant zombies they become are even more powerful. It is more terrifying and powerful than ordinary mutant zombies.


    In addition, due to the terrible change of the sky this time, too many ghosts were born, so most of the gathering places that could have been able to survive in the last days by using geographical advantages or various methods are now destroyed by ghosts, leaving only a few ghosts. A small number of extremely special gathering places sheltered by strong men and blessed places, as well as some large gathering places survived.


    In addition, ghosts are rampant in the last days, and the population has dropped sharply, so now not only China, but even the whole world has formed a power structure dominated by major gathering places and ancient capitals. As for those small gathering places, even if they have not been destroyed, it is estimated that Can''t last too long either.


    In this information, the capital also directly listed the locations of some large gathering places in various provinces and cities, and called on the surviving humans to seek refuge nearby, not to stick to one place, but to unite as much as possible, otherwise it will only be a matter of time before they perish.


    Among them, the one listed as the strongest gathering place in Hunan Province is the Zhaoshan gathering place where Huang Shang and others are located.


    It can be seen that after this change of heaven, it is estimated that many survivors will defect, and the strength of the Zhaoshan gathering place will be further improved.


    Of course, the changes in the world structure must be more than those described in the intelligence, but the time is limited, and now the capital has only collected these news, and at the same time, some news cannot be viewed with Huang Chang''s current authority.


    But the only thing that is certain is that today''s end times... are more dangerous!

 Chapter 862

    Just as Huang Chang was looking at the information from the capital, and his mood became a little dignified, Luo Xiang and the others had already greeted him.


    "Congratulations, Brother Huang, the Zombie King broke through to the Silver Armored Corpse, and we will be more confident in the next trip to Fengdu."


    Huang Chang had already told Bi Xia and others what happened in Zhucheng through the communicator, so Bi Xia also said to Huang Chang with a smile at this moment.


    "The gap is getting bigger and bigger..."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also had a hint of self-mockery, and said with a wry smile: "I have just broken through the lord realm here, I didn''t expect that even your zombie king, Brother Huang, has broken through to the Nascent Soul realm, it hurts my self-esteem too much Ah..."


    "You broke through?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that Baili Mingyu had really broken through to the lord realm.


    But this is also a reasonable thing, after all, Baili Mingyu is only one step away from the lord realm, and it is possible to break through at any time. Coupled with the stimulation of yesterday''s battle and the nourishment of Yin power, it is not surprising that he breaks through.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also laughed: "Congratulations, how''s it going, what happened to the abilities after the breakthrough?"


    Unlike Huang Shang who focused on skills and supplemented by supernatural powers, Baili Mingyu had 70% of his strength in supernatural powers, so Huang Chang was also very curious about breaking through to the lord realm this time. What will happen after the third awakening.


    "It''s a little embarrassing..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s own ability, Baili Mingyu smiled wryly and said: "The change of this ability is that it can be recharged with the help of external force. Simply put, it can absorb the power of other people to send out a blow that exceeds my own limit. The more power you absorb, the greater the power, but at the same time you will suffer a certain backlash, and the degree of backlash depends on the power..."


    "I tried it with Bi Xia and the others before. After absorbing part of the power of Bi Xia and others, the power of my shot was enough to break through the fallen defenses, and even penetrated his body... But after that, my strength also disappeared. Almost exhausted, there is no power to fight again in a short time."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu shook his head, and continued: "But I feel that is not my limit. If I continue to devour power, the power of my shot will increase, but then my body will also be injured, so Didn''t even try."


    "It''s not necessary to do this unless it''s just in case."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    "Brother Cockroach, do me a favor!"


    However, at this moment, the one who usually talks the most, but who has become silent at this moment, suddenly said seriously, "I want to borrow your Zombie King!"


    "what?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s rare earnestness, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "I want to hone myself with your Zombie King!"


    Fallen took a deep breath and said, "It stands to reason that I devoured a drop of Chi You''s blood essence and a clone, and integrated so many powers from the Wu Clan. The accumulated power should be enough for me to break through the legendary realm. But it¡¯s actually been stuck here.¡±


    Speaking of this, Jiang Luo paused for a while, and then continued: "I got some memory fragments from Chi You''s avatar, which recorded some secrets of the breakthrough of the Wu Clan. I want to use the Wu Clan before I go to Fengdu. Ding once fused the power of the descendants of the witch clan to further enhance my strength, but to break through, I still need to fully stimulate my blood and potential in head-to-head battles, so as to break through the bottleneck and complete the transformation."


    "So you want to use the Zombie King as a sparring partner?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Yes, although you are also in the legendary realm, but your attack is either thunder or fire, and it''s not enjoyable to fight head-on. It just so happens that your zombie king has broken through to the legendary realm, and the power defense is just enough, so I decided to use it to try it out. try."


    Corruption nodded, then looked at Huang Chang with a bit of disgust, and said: "After all, you can only arouse energy and blood by confronting force. Your attack method is too bloodless, a bit motherly..."


    "Believe it or not, I made you a bit of a motherfucker?"


    Seeing how degraded he was, he didn''t forget to complain to himself. Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, then he took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Okay, I can lend you the zombie king, but be careful yourself." , it has just broken through, and the black coffin is not the original owner after all, so it may not be able to control the power of the skyrocketing, so don''t be beaten to death by him."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen fell silent for a moment, and asked, "Are you threatening me just now?"


    "You think too much¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "Since you have fallen and want to break through to the legendary realm before heading to Fengdu, why don''t we compare and see who is faster?"


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly spoke.


    In this change of heaven, the Evil Buddha transformed by the Infant Ghost King has gained huge benefits. Although the Evil Buddha''s method is a forbidden technique, the effect is indeed extraordinary. Now that the Evil Buddha''s cultivation has improved, so has Bixia''s cultivation. A rising tide lifts all boats, just like depravity, it only takes one step to break through, and it depends on who is one step faster.


    "Hey, you little bald man also want to compare with me? Let''s talk about it after growing out your hair."


    Hearing this, Corruption sneered, with the help of the entire descendants of Wuzhai, and the Zombie King as a sparring partner to activate the vitality and potential, he did not believe that he would lose to Bi Xia.


    "These two guys..."


    Seeing that Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang began to quarrel again, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, but there was a tinge of relief in his heart.


    It''s a great feeling to have these brothers by my side and not have to fight alone.


    Calculating the time, there are still less than ten days to go to Fengdu, plus the time of rushing, the time left for Bixia and Xiangxiang is probably less than five days, I hope they can successfully break through within these five days .


    Hey, time is still too tight.


    But at the same time, a trace of curiosity suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Even Sadako and Kayako have already broken through to the realm of legend, so has Freddy, who was no less powerful and famous than them back then, and more cunning, broken through to the realm of legend now?


    If he had already broken through, then why didn''t he come to Liancheng to meet with him during the fifth sky change and discuss the trip to Fengdu?


    Or is he busy with other things now?


    ...


    ...


    And just when Huang Shang turned his thoughts to Freddy, a middle-aged priest wearing a religious uniform with a dignified look and holding a Bible in the holy city of Vatican, thousands of miles away, suddenly paused slightly, as if After sensing something, he quickened his pace and walked towards the deepest part of the Vatican.


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 863

    The Vatican is one of the most famous religious holy places in the world, and it is also one of the most powerful forces in the last days. It has countless powerful people under its command. Even this terrible fifth heavenly change has not affected the Vatican in the slightest. Those countless ghosts couldn''t approach this holy city at all, otherwise they would be directly destroyed by the holy power covering the holy city and disappear in smoke.


    In addition, all the zombies, monsters, and various dangerous creatures in the Vatican have been completely cleared. At the same time, a large number of believers who believe in Christianity have also been accommodated, and some people have specially taught these believers exercises, making them powerful in practice. The monks of light, this also makes the power of this holy city stronger.


    Coupled with a large number of priests, bishops, archbishops, metropolitans, patriarchs, and legendary holy knights, ascetics, inquisitions, cardinals, and the supreme pope, the Vatican can definitely be called It is one of the most powerful forces in the world today.


    What''s more, in addition to this, the Vatican also houses various legendary sacred objects, which also makes the Vatican''s strength even more unfathomable.


    At this moment, the middle-aged priest who was walking quickly in the Vatican, heading for the Pope, was a cardinal with a high status in Christianity.


    Cardinals, also known as cardinals, have a very high status in Christianity, and even the formed cardinals have the right to elect the pope in the church, and can assist the pope in collective or individual ways to deal with disputes. important matters.


    Because of this, even in the heavily guarded Pope''s residence, the cardinal still seemed to be in the middle of no one''s land, and almost no one stopped him.


    Soon, the cardinal came to where the pope was.


    "Meet the cardinal!"


    Seeing the cardinal coming and guarding the gate of the palace, a row of holy knights wearing golden battle armor and exuding a strong and bright aura also saluted him one after another.


    "I have something important to report to the Pope!"


    The cardinal nodded, with a serious look on his pale face, and said in a deep voice, "Please inform me!"


    "Come in, Todd!"


    However, as soon as the cardinal finished speaking, a calm voice came from the hall, and then the door of the hall opened slowly.


    Seeing that the hall door opened, the cardinal also entered the hall immediately.


    The hall where the Pope is located has a long history and is resplendent and magnificent. Every item and every inch of land here is an antique-level existence, and it has gathered the belief power of countless believers for thousands of years, so that the entire hall is filled with a kind of The extremely powerful light breath made people feel as if they were bathed in the holy light after entering the hall, and even the cardinal''s originally pale face showed a rosy color.


    "You are hurt?"


    Seeing the pale face of the cardinal, above the main hall, the old man wearing a golden holy robe, with white beard and hair, looked a little old, but he was very energetic, and asked slightly, frowning.


    He is the current pope, the sole ruler of the Vatican, and the spokesperson of God!


    After the end of the world, the Vatican was also greatly affected, and even the previous pope fell directly into the catastrophe. But just when the Vatican was about to become a purgatory, a miracle suddenly happened. The entire Vatican burst out with extraordinary power in an instant, stabilizing the whole situation. At the same time, the current pope also descended along with the miracle.


    No one knows how the pope appeared. People only know that the pope seems to have endless power. At the same time, he can mobilize the holy power of the entire Vatican and those legendary sacred objects, and even create various miracles. Even the Vatican The "things" that had been dormant for a long time were revived with the appearance of the Pope, and became the power to protect the Holy See.


    Because of this, he became the pope as a matter of course. As for those who disagreed, they all became apostates and were crucified and burned alive.


    "Yes, Your Highness the Pope!"


    Hearing the pope''s words, the cardinal nodded, and then said solemnly: "I was ordered by His Royal Highness to investigate the bizarre sudden death and madness of many bishops stationed abroad, and finally found some clues not long ago. But it also hurts."


    Speaking of this, the cardinal hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "I don''t know if His Highness the Pope knows... Freddy?"


    "That blasphemy?"


    Hearing the cardinal''s words, the pope''s pupils shrank and his voice became cold.


    Many people know Freddy''s notoriety, but few people know that Freddy is the devil''s son born after a nun was raped/violent by a group of mental patients in the movie "A Nightmare on Elm Street". It is also because of this that when "A Nightmare on Elm Street" was released, it was also resisted and opposed by many religious believers, but in the end it was dropped due to various reasons.


    Because of this, this matter has also become a disgrace to the Holy See.


    Of course, before the end of the world, the Holy See had all kinds of bullshit and shame, so this matter was quickly forgotten.


    But the current pope obviously hasn''t forgotten, and more importantly, he knows some of the unknown secrets, so he has paid more and more attention to this matter.


    "it''s him!"


    Hong and the bishop nodded, and said with a pale expression: "The person who assassinated and made those bishops insane abroad is this demon. I also met him when I went to investigate this matter. He is very powerful, but his ability is extremely strange. , and even brought me into an endless nightmare, in the end I tried my best, even burned my own scriptures, and then broke through the nightmare and escaped back..."


    "Oh, Todd, my poor boy..."


    Hearing the cardinal''s words, the Pope suddenly sighed: "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have sent him there, otherwise he wouldn''t have died... Okay, Freddy, put away your disgusting tricks! "


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when the pope''s voice fell, the cardinal''s eyes suddenly turned blood red, and then his whole body exploded!


    This bishop who possessed the legendary realm actually blew himself up!


    Not only that, as the bishop blew himself up, his flesh and blood turned into a blazing golden light and swept towards the Pope, and a huge iron claw suddenly appeared above the Pope, slashing at the Pope!


    That''s Freddy''s claw!


    hum!


    But at this moment, the entire hall suddenly burst into a blinding platinum holy light, and even the entire Vatican was shaken. And under the agitation of the holy light, whether it was the blood light produced by the cardinal''s self-explosion, or Freddy''s giant claws, all of them dissipated in an instant, and the whole hall returned to calm again, leaving only Freddy. Lei Di let out a cold snort.


    "Hmph, hypocritical saints..."


    "One day, I will use my claws to peel off your skin and dig out your dirty heart!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 864

    "Freddie..."


    Hearing Freddy''s crazy laughter echoing in the hall, the Pope''s expression also became more and more icy.


    He knew he hadn''t killed Freddy just now, because Freddy never came.


    It''s just Todd controlled by Freddy!


    It''s just that he never expected that a mere evil spirit could control the archbishop in red who possesses legendary strength and has a loyal belief in God.


    Although the legendary strength of the archbishop in red was "ripe" due to some special reasons, and he has great flaws, the seriousness of this matter and the threat of Freddy have far exceeded The Pope''s predictions!


    But at the same time, he also couldn''t figure it out. No matter how strong Freddy was, he would have to pay a high price to control Todd. At least part of Freddy''s power was contained in Todd''s body just now, and this part of power also It turned into the sharp claws just now, and was finally defeated by him.


    That being the case, why did Freddy spend so much time trying to control Todd from sneaking into the Vatican?


    Is it just to demonstrate to yourself?


    No, that cunning guy shouldn''t do such thankless things...


    Could it be?


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, the pope shrank his pupils, and then disappeared into the room with a movement of his body, appearing in front of the treasure house of the Vatican.


    The treasure house of the Vatican contains countless treasures and religious tokens collected by Christianity for thousands of years. These things are priceless even before the end of the world. After the end of the world, many of them have become powerful treasures under the influence of the power of faith. This is also One of the reasons why the Vatican can stand on top of the world today.


    However, although there are so many precious treasures in the Vatican''s treasury, there is no prohibition in this treasury, not even a living guard, because the ultimate power of the Vatican is guarding the treasury¡ªan angel!


    hum!


    As the pope appeared in front of the treasury, dazzling platinum light suddenly bloomed at the entrance of the treasury, and then an "angel" that seemed to be composed of holy light, exuded bright light and powerful aura, and had two wings on its back also appeared directly in front of the pope. in front of.


    "Has Cardinal Todd been here before?"


    Seeing the angel appear, the pope asked immediately.


    "yes!"


    The angel didn''t seem to have any emotions, even more like some kind of artificial intelligence. Even though the pope didn''t have any respect in his tone, he still said in a dull and mechanical tone: "Archbishop Todd came here half an hour ago." I went through the treasury and asked to borrow something to complete a task you gave him. Since he has a high level of authority and has your token, which meets the requirements for obtaining the item, I handed over the item to him according to the regulations."


    "What did he take?"


    Hearing the angel''s words, the Pope''s expression froze.


    "He took the Shroud of Turin!"


    The angel still looked calm, and even said dullly.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing that Freddy had taken away the Shroud of Turin, the Pope couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    Although this Shroud of Turin is not as powerful as holy objects such as the Holy Grail, the Holy Ark, the True Cross, and the Gun of Longinus, it also has various magical functions, and it is a rare treasure for evil spirits. Leddy stole the Shroud of Turin, and it would be even more troublesome to deal with this evil spirit in the future.


    "Freddie... the things from the Holy See are not so easy to get!"


    Thinking of this, the Pope''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Don''t think that everything will be fine if you steal the Shroud of Turin, blasphemers will be punished by God, and they will have to settle this account sooner or later!


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in a place where Yin Qi gathered, a black and red blood mist suddenly appeared, and then Freddy''s figure also appeared in the blood mist.


    And in his hand, he was holding a roll full of strange scarlet blood, but also exuding a little golden light, which seemed to be between the sacred and the evil, the light and the darkness, the cloth between life and death.


    "Aha, is this the legendary shroud that wrapped Jesus?"


    Looking at the shroud exuding a powerful aura in his hand, Freddy couldn''t help grinning, and gently scratched the shroud with his sharp claws: "With this thing, how can I use it?" What the hell are you arguing with two crazy women? Heh, one is out of his mind, and the other has no brains at all!"


    Then, Freddy suddenly narrowed his eyes again: "But the feeling from before... Heh, it seems that the guy who signed the contract with me has grown faster than I thought. It is indeed the bearded man. If the selected person doesn''t get the Shroud of Turin this time, then with that kid''s strength, if you add that bearded man to help him, maybe I might really be tricked by him..."


    "But now..."


    "That''s all for sure!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    ...


    ...


    Qiu!


    Huang Chang didn''t know what happened in the Vatican. Of course, he couldn''t have imagined that Freddy would be able to leave Fengdu so far, or even leave Huaxia, and go to the Vatican to steal the legendary Shroud of Turin.


    You must know that other ghosts are hard to leave even Fengdu City.


    But when Freddy was talking about him, as a strong man, Huang Chang also instinctively sensed a kind of uneasiness, and sneezed.


    "What happened? Is someone plotting against me? Or is something bad going to happen?"


    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base and physique, it was impossible for him to sneeze, so he knew in his heart that this was some kind of omen.


    Thinking of the Fengdu covenant with less than ten days left, and the coveting of the Fengdu feast by the major forces, Huang Chang''s mood became more and more serious.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, there were bursts of extremely violent roars from the back mountain, as if countless huge elephants were colliding with each other, or as if a meteorite fell from the sky and hit the ground hard, even making the entire Zhaoshan Mountain The camp trembled constantly.


    This is the commotion caused by the hand-to-hand fight with the Zombie King in the back mountain. The strength of these two guys is really too strong. Now the entire Zhaoshan Mountain has been collapsed by the aftermath of their battle.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, accompanied by a violent piercing sound, a figure cut through the void at an extremely fast speed and flew backwards towards the distance. At the same time, a large amount of blood burst out from the sky, like a rain of blood.


    "Seventeen times..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed slightly.


    This is already the seventeenth time that the Fallen couldn''t hold on, and was maimed and sent flying by the Zombie King.


    And this is just less than half a day away...


    If this goes on like this, maybe what he is waiting for next is not the breakthrough of degeneration, but the funeral of degeneration.


    "Come again!"


    But I have to say that the vitality of the fallen guy is also tenacious enough. I saw the next moment, accompanied by a burst of shouting, the Fallen rushed to the back mountain again, and then bursts of violent roars sounded again.


    Not long after, the fallen figure flew past from high altitude again...


    Eighteenth time...


    PS: As for why Freddy was able to go to the Vatican, this will be filled in later, don''t worry.

 Chapter 865

    For the next whole day, Corruption fought fiercely with the Zombie King in the back mountain, and repeated the tragic cycle of being severely injured and sent flying, then making a comeback, and being severely injured and sent flying again shortly afterwards.


    But I have to say that the resilience and defensive power of the Fallen are indeed shockingly strong. Even if it is a zombie king as strong as the Legendary Realm, although it can knock the Fallen into the air time and time again, if you don¡¯t use zombie bacteria or If it was the Coffin of the Virgin, the two killer weapons, I''m afraid they really wouldn''t be able to pose a fatal threat to the corruption.


    What''s more, the fallen body seems to have unlimited potential. Although he was severely injured and knocked away by the Zombie King time and time again, his defense and strength would be slightly improved after each time he was severely injured and recovered.


    Although this improvement is not very obvious, it does exist!


    The only price to pay is the severe pain and the large amount of blood energy that needs to be consumed when recovering!


    But this is not a problem for the Fall.


    As a top killer, Corruption has endured unimaginable painful training, and at the same time, he has suffered countless injuries when performing tasks. Especially after the end of the world, Corruption has endured inhuman pain for several breakthroughs and transformations , so the pain of being beaten to pieces, broken bones and internal organs was nothing to him.


    He didn''t even hum when he got to the back!


    As for the blood energy consumed, if he relied on the strength of a corrupted person, no matter how fast he recovered, it would not be enough. But don''t forget that there is the entire Wuzhai behind him. With the support of everyone in Wuzhai and the blood refinement of Wu Ding, the blood energy consumed by the depravity can be quickly replenished in a short period of time, and even in the blood. In the process of refining, he further improved his strength.


    It''s just that the process is also painful.


    But no matter what, in this crazy practice that even Huang Chang admired, the degenerate''s strength was indeed constantly improving, and he was getting closer and closer to his breakthrough.


    As for Bi Xia who fell into the game, of course he is also practicing hard.


    However, his way of penance is somewhat different from that of depravity.


    For him, the best time for penance is not during the day, but at night.


    After the fifth heavenly change, the pattern of the world changed again, and the living environment of human beings became more and more difficult.


    After nightfall, the night that had been calm before became no longer peaceful. In the dark night, shadowy figures can be seen everywhere, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling can be heard constantly, as if the whole world has become a ghost.


    But none of these can affect the people in the Zhaoshan gathering place.


    With Huang Chang''s hungry ghosts guarding them, and Xia Die''s massive Soul Eater Gu, plus some formations arranged by Huang Chang and Bi Xia, and the mountain god Qiu Lao Si, ordinary ghosts can''t get close to the Zhaoshan base at all. , and if there is a powerful ghost that can break through this heavy restriction, then naturally there will be stronger Huang Chang and others to deal with it.


    In addition, after nightfall, Bi Xia also left the Zhaoshan camp, and began to sweep towards the surrounding area with the Zhaoshan camp as the center.


    And the targets of his mopping up are those ghosts born in the fifth heavenly change!


    What Bi Xia practiced was the method of the evil Buddha, which was extremely evil. Among them, the stronger and more evil the evil Buddha, the faster his cultivation would grow, and the golden body would become stronger. If it was changed to before, if he wanted to strengthen the evil Buddha, he could only carry out large-scale massacres, but that was on an evil path, and he would never do that.


    But it''s different now. Now after nightfall, there are ghosts and ghosts everywhere, and these ghosts are born in the sky, full of hostility and madness that ordinary ghosts don''t have. After that, his evil Buddha also became stronger, and his hostility became more and more intense.


    And as the evil Buddha became stronger, Bixia also began to retreat during the day, borrowing the power of the evil Buddha to supplement his own cultivation, so as to move towards the legendary realm step by step.


    According to this progress, the two of them may really break through the legendary realm before going to Fengdu.


    In addition, other people in the base are also practicing with all their strength, and Huang Chang also contributed all the points earned from going to Zhucheng to rescue Wu Boss before, and replaced them with various practice resources to help everyone practice, so that everyone The strength can improve faster.


    As for himself, he is also hurrying up to practice supernatural powers, and accumulating thunder and fire power to make thunder and fire talismans, making the final preparations for the trip to Fengdu in a few days.


    However, just one week before July and a half, a person who came suddenly broke Huang Chang''s "peaceful" life.


    This person is Yurou!


    "Are you going to Fengdu too?"


    Seeing Yurou who suddenly appeared and claimed to go to Fengdu with him, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then refused without hesitation: "This is impossible, I will not take you there!"


    Although he has special feelings for Yurou in his heart, the problem is that this trip to Fengdu is too dangerous, and he really doesn''t want to involve Yurou in it.


    Taking a step back, the ones he brought to Fengdu this time were all brothers who could share life and death. Even at the moment of life and death, he could trust each of them 100%. It is impossible to trust Yurou 100%.


    Because Yurou tricked him!


    And because Yurou''s origin is too mysterious!


    Huang Chang knew very well that this action not only related to his own safety, but also related to the lives and deaths of many brothers, so even if Yurou''s space power is really useful and can help them a lot in battle, he He also didn''t want to bring Yurou to participate in the action.


    "Don''t forget, you still owe me a favor!"


    For Huang Chang''s refusal, Yurou was neither surprised nor angry, she just smiled slightly and said, "Now, I want you to return my favor and take me to Fengdu!"


    "Why are you going to Fengdu?"


    Seeing that Yurou insisted on going to Fengdu, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed: "What do you want from us? Or did someone instruct you to do this? You should know how dangerous it is to go to Fengdu this time, even I am not sure Get out of the province, let alone you!"


    "Why go to Fengdu?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yu Rou suddenly laughed, then glanced at Huang Chang, and said, "Of course it''s because of you!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, I have something to do today, so I am a little late, please forgive me, everyone!

 Chapter 866

    "here we go again¡­¡­"


    Being "confessed" face to face by a woman with a good impression, although Huang Chang felt a little joy in his heart, he was more helpless: "Can you be more serious and tell the truth?"


    This woman is too good at gagging!


    What does it mean to go to Fengdu because of him? This woman must have other purposes!


    "Did you misunderstand something?"


    However, when she heard Huang Chang''s words, Yurou glanced away and said, "I followed the old blind man''s order. The old blind man said that you are blessed and powerful, and you have a group of people with the same luck." Brothers help each other, and at the same time have the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation realm, although the overall strength is not as good as many ancient capitals, but the chance of you seizing the opportunity in this trip to Fengdu is second only to the capital."


    Speaking of this, Yurou smiled lightly, and said: "Although I can act together with the troops in the capital, there is a person who is quite annoying. On the contrary, you are more interesting, so I came to you."


    "..."


    When Yurou said this, it seemed that Huang Chang was acting affectionate, so Huang Chang was a little embarrassed at the moment, but he continued to ask, "What did you go to Feng for?"


    Although this trip to Fengdu is extremely dangerous, there are also huge opportunities waiting for them, otherwise the major ancient capitals would not have planned and acted one after another because of this.


    Because of this, Huang Shang went to Fengdu this time not only to fulfill the agreement with Freddy, but also for the treasures that Freddy had mentioned before.


    Among them, the other shore flower can be planted in his underworld domain. Once planted successfully, its power will not be comparable to those of the other shore flower projection in his domain, and at the same time it can bring him various incredible benefits.


    Not to mention the Three Lives Stone, it is said that it is a treasure that can make people see through the Three Lives and superimpose the power of the Three Lives. Even if the Three Lives Stone is left with only fragments like the fragments of the Samsara Realm and the Book of Life and Death, its power must be extremely powerful.


    As for the reincarnation pearl...


    Huang Chang had already asked about this matter in the system. The Samsara Orb should also be part of the Samsara Realm, and it may even be the core of the Samsara Realm, and it is also the key to reorganizing the Samsara Realm. It is also extremely important to Huang Chang.


    So even regardless of other opportunities and treasures in Fengdu Ghost City, these three treasures alone are already priceless. No matter how much Huang Chang liked Yurou, he would not be able to hand over the treasures that he and his brothers had obtained with all their efforts.


    "Don''t worry, if you can get those opportunities, I won''t ask for too much, I just ask for the Three Life Stones to be used!"


    Yurou knew that Huang Shang would never take her to Fengdu if she kept hiding it at this moment, so she also said straight to the point: "Although the old blind man is a bit annoying, he has indeed paid a lot for Huaxia. If If it wasn''t for him, the current Huaxia would be in a different situation... You wouldn''t know how many disasters he secretly prevented from happening."


    "But those who reveal the secrets of heaven will be punished by heaven, and the old blind man will also suffer retribution for doing so. If he hadn''t taken away those hungry ghosts from you before, so that he could gain merits and virtues by saving hungry ghosts in order to prolong his life, it would have I''m afraid he won''t even be able to see the next sky change."


    "But even so, if he continues to count like this, those merits will definitely not last long..."


    Speaking of this, Yurou sighed slightly, and said with reddened eyes: "I have no parents since I was a child, I was raised by an old blind man, and I owe him a great favor, that''s why I hope to be able to borrow the Three Lives Stone In exchange for the life of the third generation for him, so as to prolong his life... Whether it is for the favor from before, or because the old blind man has made a lot of efforts for Huaxia, I hope you can take me to Fengdu together."


    "And it''s not a loss to you. The Sansheng Stone won''t disappear after you use it, you just need to replenish your strength. With the old blind man''s ability, you can definitely make up for this part of your strength, and there may even be a surplus!"


    "I promise I didn''t lie to you this time!"


    After finishing speaking, Yurou remained silent, and looked at Huang Chang with a look that Huang Chang had never seen before, with a hint of sadness, red eyes, like pear blossoms with rain, and even a hint of pleading in her eyes .


    "Okay, I can promise you... the premise is that you are not lying!"


    Looking at Yurou''s pleading eyes, Huang Chang seemed to be pricked by something in his heart, and then he was silent for a moment before he said, "But just in case, I need you to make an oath to heaven... After all This time, it is not only my life that is at stake, but also that of my brothers, I must be responsible to them, I hope you can understand!"


    Whether it''s for the sake of previous favors, or for forming a good relationship with the mysterious old blind man, or even for Yurou''s sake, Huang Chang will agree to this request, but as he said, he needs a guarantee , to ensure that Yurou''s joining will not kill herself and her brothers.


    "Of course it''s okay, a man with a sense of responsibility is a good man!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou''s pitiful appearance disappeared in an instant, and she immediately swore the oath of heaven, and then said with a smile: "Now you can finally rest assured? Don''t forget what you promised me oh!"


    "..."


    Seeing Yurou''s "change of face" in an instant, Huang Chang always felt as if he had been tricked again for some reason.


    But since the Blood Oath of Heaven and Dao has already been made, and he has agreed to Yurou, then naturally he will not regret it. And with his strength, even if Yurou wants to play tricks at that time, he is sure to stop her from doing so.


    In this way, Yurou stayed at the Zhaoshan base.


    In the next few days, Huang Chang also took a lot of time to stay with Yurou, first to prevent this woman from doing anything in the base, and second, to hope to get some useful information from Yurou. intelligence.


    But I don''t know if Yurou really doesn''t know too much information, or she still has some scruples. Even if Huang Chang made indirect remarks, Yurou always kept her mouth shut and didn''t reveal too much useful information, especially about the degeneration. Yurou didn''t even know what to ask.


    However, in the past few days, Yurou also brought a lot of good things to everyone, earning a wave of "goodwill" in the base.


    She brought real "Zerg" to Xia Die, and these Zerg were much stronger than the Zerg that Xia Die had seen in Miao Village before. Although there were no most important Zerg larvae, some were adults, but these Zerg The adult body is the best material for refining Gu. With the Wanchong Cauldron and Shenlongmu owned by Xia Die, as well as the Gu techniques of the Wu Clan and Wanchong Mountain, these few days are enough for him to cultivate a batch of more powerful Gu. Worm.


    She brought a batch of special energy storage bullets to Baili Mingyu. These bullets are refined by using special means to absorb the empty shells left by the crystal core of the Lord Realm. They can store powerful power and cooperate with Baili Mingyu. Ability and Thor''s rail gun can exert extremely astonishing power.


    What she brought to Zhuge Youlong was another small fragment of the Philosopher''s Stone, which could further increase Zhuge Youlong''s practice speed and the conversion efficiency when transforming energy.


    What she brought to Liu Xin was an eternal ice stone, which was said to be a fragment of the legendary treasure "Eternal Ice Coffin". energy.


    What she brought to Zhao Ren was a gorefiend horn, which was said to contain the power of a high-level demon, which could summon powerful demon servants.


    In addition, she also brought Ji Zelei a pair of rock gloves that can enhance the power of the earth system; she brought Bi Xia a golden body amber of the same level as the golden lotus seed and bodhi seed, for Bi Xia''s He added another Buddhist bead to the bracelet; and he also brought a drop of the blood essence of the great witch Xiangliu to Luoyuan. Although this Xiangliu''s strength is not as good as Chi You, but he is also an ancient great witch, and his blood essence is also rare for Luoyuan Dear baby.


    In the end, she even brought a lot of practical treasures of heaven and earth to Liu Qing and others. Although they were definitely not as precious as the treasures obtained by Bi Xia and others, they were still very valuable.


    According to Huang Chang''s statistics, the value of the things Yurou gave to everyone this time has exceeded at least 20,000 points, and some of them cannot be exchanged even with his authority, such as the eternal ice stone and blood. Such is the case with the horn of the devil.


    Regarding these things, everyone was embarrassed to accept them at first, but Yurou directly told everyone that this was an advance payment for borrowing the Three Life Stones. Extend the old blind man''s life, and after that, there will inevitably be other rich rewards.


    In addition, with these treasures, everyone''s strength can be further improved, and the chances of winning the Three Life Stone will be even greater.


    Hearing Yurou''s words, everyone accepted these things with peace of mind, and seized the time to refine them.


    As for Huang Chang, he didn''t get anything, because with his current cultivation level, there were very few things that could be useful to him, and even if there were, they would be priceless, even Yurou might not be able to help him get them.


    But no matter what, Yurou''s joining and the things they brought have improved the success rate of Huang Shang and others'' operation this time. Coupled with the strength of the capital, it can be said that this time the old magic stick got the Three Life Stone to renew his life. With eight points grasped.


    And just as everyone was hurrying to digest this batch of gains, and when Huang Shang used the resources exchanged for the 20,000 points to improve his strength as much as possible, Huang Shang finally received the news from Freddy!

 Chapter 867

    On the ninth day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, night.


    Now there are only six days left before the feast of Fengdu in July and a half, so Huang Shang and others are also scrambling to strengthen themselves with their last strength, and Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia are even more clenched, hoping to be able to do so before July and a half. Breakthrough to the realm of legend.


    "Um?"


    In the forbidden area at the back of Zhaoshan Mountain, Huang Chang is focusing on two purposes at the moment. While mobilizing the power of thunder and fire to make thunder and fire talismans, he continues to practice several new supernatural powers.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to feel something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he opened his eyes.


    Later, he found himself appearing in a space shrouded in fog unexpectedly.


    squeak--!


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound of gold and iron rubbing in this misty space, and sparks burst out in the depths of the mist.


    And with the appearance of sporadic flames, the fog seemed to be gradually dissipating, and finally turned into steam with a bit of rust smell, and the surrounding scenery became clear at the same time.


    "What?"


    As the surrounding scenery became clearer, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    Because he suddenly found himself in an old factory, and this factory was so familiar!


    "Freddy!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Come out, don''t play tricks!"


    "Aha, sweet boy, you seem to have forgotten that I am a ghost myself!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, Freddy''s unique voice sounded again, and then his figure also appeared in the corner of the factory, leaning against a drainpipe, while tapping on it with sharp steel claws Tie Guan smiled and said: "With your clever mind, you probably haven''t forgotten our date, right?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget!"


    Huang Chang didn''t care about Freddy''s mischievous use of "promise" as "date", but said with a solemn expression, "But isn''t there still six days left?"


    "You should say there are only six days left!"


    Freddy grinned and said, "Don''t you think you should start as soon as possible? Otherwise, the late children will be punished by Teacher Freddy!"


    "Although Fengdu Ghost City is 800 miles away from here, at our current speed, if we go at full speed, we can get there in at most three days. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "You should worry about yourself first. As far as I know, there are quite a few people and ghosts who want to go to Fengdu to compete for the opportunity this time!"


    "In this case, why can''t your smart head think about it, will some people stop you halfway because they don''t want you to participate in this competition?"


    Freddy sneered, and said, "You''d better leave quickly, so maybe you still have time to kill those little flies along the way, otherwise... Haha, I''m very interested in your soul!"


    "Someone will stop us on the way?"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t considered this possibility, but in his opinion, with his current cultivation base, it won''t take much time to rush to Fengdu, and in addition, others don''t know when he will leave and when he will arrive. It is almost impossible to intercept him.


    But since Freddy said so, it is naturally not groundless!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Since you know that someone will stop us, why don''t you help us solve those troubles, don''t forget that I went to Fengdu this time for you!"


    "Those people are hard to deal with, and I can''t leave Fengdu, so there''s nothing I can do to help."


    Freddy shrugged his shoulders, and said with a strange smile: "What''s more, didn''t I say that I am very interested in your soul, and now I am doing my best to remind you... As for whether you can arrive on time, if you can Of course it''s better, but if you can''t...then I''ll accept your soul."


    "That depends on whether you have the appetite!"


    Huang Chang sneered when he heard the words: "Just wait in Fengdu, I will come to see you soon!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, an astonishing force erupted from him in an instant, and then black and white rays of light surged out, directly tearing up the entire factory, and Huang Chang really opened his eyes after that.


    "This guy is even harder to deal with!"


    Seeing the peaceful back mountain in front of him, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    One must know that he has reached the Nascent Soul Realm now, and logically speaking, he no longer needs to fall asleep, and he was obviously concentrating spells and practicing supernatural powers before, but Freddy was still able to bring him into a dream without knowing it... This ability is really terrifying.


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    "It should be the reason for the ghost''s resentment!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "When the host signed the ghost oath with Freddy, it means that he has established a special connection with him. Through this connection, he can more easily affect the host."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the host doesn''t have to worry, you have broken through the Nascent Soul realm now, and all your consciousness is integrated with the Nascent Soul, even if Freddy brings you into the dream, Your strength will not be weakened too much, and there are many rare treasures and domains to help, even if you really fight, the host doesn''t have to be afraid of him."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully: "But since Freddy came here to remind me, the information he gave should be correct, but I don''t know who is plotting against us."


    "It''s all possible. Since all forces are making arrangements for the trip to Fengdu, they will naturally find ways to kick other competitors out of the game."


    System: "The strength of those ancient capitals should not be underestimated, and with all kinds of treasures in hand, even if you can''t defeat the host, you may not be able to do it if you are trapped in the host for a few days, so the host should be careful."


    "That''s right, it seems that we can only leave early, just in case."


    Huang Chang nodded, ready to gather all the brothers at dawn tomorrow, and prepare to go to Fengdu Ghost City. In this way, even if there is any trouble on the way, they should be able to solve it as soon as possible with their strength, and they will arrive in Fengdu in the dark.


    It''s a pity that in this way, Luo Xiang and Bi Xia might not be able to break through to the legendary realm in time.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from another place in the back mountain!


    "Fallen?!"


    Sensing this astonishing aura, Huang Chang''s eyes changed slightly, then he jumped up and shot towards the place where the aura erupted at an extremely fast speed.


    That is the place where the degenerate retreated to digest the blood of the great witch Xiangliu!


    Although the blood essence of the Great Witch Xiangliu is not as good as Chi You''s blood essence, it is equally powerful. Even if it is as strong as the Fallen, it will take a certain amount of time to digest and fuse it, so he chose to retreat in this back mountain.


    Now it seems that he should have successfully fused the blood essence, so the breath became stronger than before.


    But it seems that there is still a short distance from breaking through the legendary realm!


    "Dead zombies, fight again!"


    The moment Huang Chang came to the degenerate retreat at the fastest speed, the degenerate figure shot up into the sky, landed directly in the "Martial Arts Field" closest to the retreat, and yelled loudly.


    boom!


    As the voice of the fallen fell, the coffin of the Virgin Mary, which had been in the martial arts arena, suddenly flew away, and then the figure of the zombie king shot out from it, killing the fallen with a monstrous evil spirit.


    Boom!


    Facing the coming Zombie King, he did not dodge or evade. With a wave of his right hand, he turned his right fist into a giant hammer, and slammed it fiercely at the sharp claws of the Zombie King.


    The next moment, with a violent roar, the fallen body trembled, and was bombarded by the zombie king and slipped backwards, leaving a deep mark on the ground. At the same time, the heavy hammer formed by his right hand was also struck The zombie king''s sharp claws tore out several deep scars.


    However, with Corruption''s ability to control the physical body, although the scar was deep, except for the blood spattered when he was cut at the beginning, the bleeding stopped instantly after that.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    At the same time, black smoke came out from the Zombie King''s sharp claws, as if his sharp claws were being corroded by something, and there was a strong stench in the air.


    "This is...poisonous blood?"


    Smelling this stench, even Huang Chang felt a little dizzy and disgusted, and then his face changed, and he yelled: "Qiu Laosi, seal this place, don''t let this smell escape."


    Even with the strength of his Yuanying realm, he was affected by this stench. If other people in the base could smell it, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "This should be the ability that Fallen possessed after fusing Xiangliu''s blood essence!"


    The voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind at this moment: "Xiang Liu is an ancient great witch, from the Gonggong lineage, who has the power of water poison, and is full of poison, especially the poison of blood is extremely terrifying. Depravity has fused Xiangliu''s blood essence, and now his blood should also be highly poisonous!"


    "Come again!"


    Corruption didn''t care about Huang Chang who appeared around him. At this moment, he seemed to have fallen into a very special state. He could no longer see the slightest bit of laziness and laziness in his eyes, but only endless fighting spirit. The moment the zombie king was repelled, he jumped up again and rushed towards the zombie king.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, the Zombie King and the Fallen also fought fiercely together.


    Although the Zombie King has just broken through the legendary realm, his strength is still far stronger than that of the Fallen, so in this fierce battle, the Fallen was beaten by the Zombie King time and time again, and flew out backwards.


    But what is different from before is that although Fallen is now beaten by the Zombie King again and again, the blood on his body seems to become more and more violent and blazing, and at the same time the speed of recovery becomes faster and faster. The impact became more and more crazy and stronger, and even bursts of blazing blood began to surge from his body!


    And under the agitation of this bloody light, although Fallen was still repulsed and injured by the Zombie King time and time again, the distance he was repelled each time was getting shorter and shorter, and the injuries he suffered were getting lighter and lighter !


    This means that he is getting stronger at an extremely fast speed!


    "Is he going to break through?!"


    Sensing the change in the breath of the fallen body, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    "That''s right, it seems that Corruption should be using the power of Xiangliu''s blood essence to stimulate himself. What he has to do now is to fully stimulate his blood in the battle, and then use this power to break through the bottleneck. I broke through to the realm of legend in one go!"


    At the same time, the system also proved Huang Chang''s conjecture: "If he succeeds, then he will become a real legendary powerhouse, but if he fails, then he will lose the power of this drop of blood, and lose this power." Vigorousness... If you want to break through after falling, I''m afraid it won''t be something you can do in just a few days."


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 868

    There is a saying in the art of war, one vigorous effort, then decline, and three exhaustion.


    In fact, the same is true in terms of practice. In addition to daily accumulation, practice also requires an indomitable spirit when breaking through, especially the blood of the witch clan like the Fallen. If you can''t get some of your own blood and potential, even if you accumulate it, you may not be able to successfully break through the bottleneck.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Wu Clan people are so brave and fierce, because only in this way can they maintain their fighting spirit and stimulate their vitality, so that their cultivation can improve faster.


    This is the case of the depravity at this moment. His accumulation is already enough, and he wants to break through, and now he is short of bursting out his potential and vitality!


    And this kind of thing, other people can''t intervene!


    So at this moment, the only thing Huang Chang can do is to block the battlefield, so that the fallen can fight against the zombie king wholeheartedly without any scruples, so as to break through themselves in the battle!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, Corruption is fighting the zombie king without distraction.


    The blood essence of the big witch Xiangliu provided him with enough energy and blood, so even if he fell and was beaten up again and again by the zombie king, he was still able to counterattack again and again, and at the same time, the power of each counterattack became stronger If it wasn''t for the fact that the Zombie King''s cultivation base was too much higher than him, he would have been dragged down by the depravity.


    "System, do you think Depravity can break through this time?"


    Looking at Corruption who was fighting bloody battle with the zombie king, Huang Chang asked with some worry in his heart.


    "The chance of breaking through the fall is about 30%!"


    System: "So the system doesn''t know if it can break through."


    "So low?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    "The breakthrough of the Wu clan is notoriously difficult, because they not only need enough strength to break through, but also completely activate their own fighting spirit and blood. Because of this, even in ancient times, the people of the Wu clan who broke through the legendary realm The probability is only about 30%."


    System: "But at the same time, since the breakthrough of the strong Wu clan is to stimulate their own potential and has nothing to do with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, unless they have also practiced other exercises, the general strong Wu clan will not be able to break through after breaking through. It will cause feedback from the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth, and there will be neither a catastrophe nor a subsequent shower of rain!"


    "There is no Heavenly Tribulation? Isn''t this too unfair?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly showed disbelief.


    You have to know how many people have died under the catastrophe. Generally speaking, it is even close to 50%, and only those disciples from powerful sects have a higher success rate in crossing the catastrophe, but now the system tells him People of the Wu clan don''t need to go through the catastrophe when they break through...


    This is simply a hang up!


    "unfair?"


    System: "That''s the host. You don''t know how difficult it is for the Wu clan to break through. Don''t look at their chance of breaking through is about 30%, but this is counting the descendants of those great witches. If it is an ordinary Wu clan strong, the chance of breaking through is not even high." Up to 20%... and this probability is calculated separately, it doesn''t mean that you will succeed if you cross the tribulation a few times!"


    "Besides, people in the Witch Clan can''t eliminate the bottleneck by continuously accumulating strength like other practitioners, because their bottleneck is their physical body. If they can''t break through and then forcefully accumulate blood, then the final As a result, they can only explode themselves!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Because of this, many powerhouses in the Wu clan have been trapped in bottlenecks all their lives, unable to break through, and even the accumulated blood can only be provided to other strong people." Or to practice witchcraft, or to refine witchcraft, in order to prevent yourself from being exploded... Knowing this, does the host still think it is unfair?"


    "But corruption is the body of ten thousand devourers, so it''s more than average, right?"


    Huang Chang was still a little puzzled, after all, the ability to degenerate was much stronger than that of ordinary witches.


    "The breakthrough of the witch clan depends not only on aptitude, but also on fighting spirit."


    System: "Degenerate''s aptitude must be top-notch, but after all, he is not the orthodox witch descendant who was brainwashed from childhood to adulthood in ancient times, and has a strong fighting spirit and fighting spirit. It can even be said that if it is not because he is a killer. If he has gone through a lot of battles and tempering, if he is replaced by other identities and experiences, his chances of breaking through may not even reach 20%."


    "And once this breakthrough fails and he loses his vigor, his chances of breaking through next time may be lower. This is why many members of the witch clan fail to break through once, and are trapped in the bottleneck for life."


    Obviously, the system still has a certain understanding of the Wu clan, so at this moment, it also gave Huang Chang a basic analysis of the depravity.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the system''s words.


    He couldn''t imagine what this tough, aggressive and mean-spirited guy would look like if he failed to break through the degeneration, or was even trapped in the bottleneck all the time!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And just as Huang Chang was worried about Fallen''s breakthrough, the situation on Fallen''s side suddenly changed.


    Although in this desperate fierce battle, the depraved potential and fighting spirit were stimulated step by step, and the power he possessed became stronger and stronger, but the power in the blood essence of Great Witch Xiangliu was not endless. During these fierce battles and repeated injuries, the corrupted power was also being consumed violently, so the power in the blood essence of the Great Witch Xiang Liu was soon exhausted by him, so that the speed of his recovery from injuries dropped sharply Quite a lot, even the breath has weakened a little.


    But even so, Corruption is still gritting its teeth and fighting. But if this goes on like this, he may not be able to last the moment of breakthrough!


    "His qi and blood are beginning to fail. It seems that this breakthrough is about to fail!"


    At the same time, the words of the system also confirmed Huang Chang''s guess: "Unless his fighting spirit can surpass his body and break through his own limit!"


    "We can''t let him fail like this!"


    "Burning fighting spirit... I can only try it!"


    The system''s words made Huang Chang''s face more serious, and then as if he had made up his mind, he gritted his teeth and said to the second personality in his heart: "I know you are here, help me!"


    "Why?"


    As Huang Chang''s thoughts emerged, the cold voice of the second personality also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "You have trapped me for so long, and you still want me to help you, did you have shit in your head?"


    Ever since Huang Chang broke through, his cultivation base has soared, his Nascent Soul has stabilized, and he has a variety of magic weapons to protect him. Although the cultivation base of the second personality has also been improved, it has become more and more difficult to turn over. If this continues, He might even be suppressed forever by Huang Chang, and never see the light of day.


    Under such circumstances, how could his attitude towards Huang Chang be good?


    "This trip to Fengdu is a matter of life and death. If I can break through the depravity, my chances of surviving will be even greater."


    Huang Chang was not angry because of the words of the second personality, but said: "Although you are my demon, you are one with me. If I die, you will disappear too, so this is not only for me, but also for me. For yourself, isn''t it?"


    "Hehe, with your current strength and cultivation base, although the trip to Fengdu is dangerous, it''s not so easy for others to want your life!"


    However, the second personality is not so easy to be persuaded: "To be honest, I still count on you to suffer a big loss, otherwise how can I have a chance to stand up!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the second personality also became more and more cold: "So you just watch him fail to break through, and then be annoyed and regret it, because if it wasn''t for you, he might not be so anxious Breakthrough, the result may be completely different... To be honest, you are the one who killed him!"


    "Then the more annoyed and regretful you are, the happier I will be, and the stronger I will be at the same time... In this case, do you think I might help you? You idiot!"

 Chapter 869

    The heart demon and Huang Chang are one. It is no exaggeration to say that he is the person who knows Huang Chang best in the world, so of course he will not help the fallen to break through in this situation.


    Otherwise, once the depravity breaks through to the legendary realm, Huang Chang will be safer and less likely to be severely injured, making it harder for him to turn around.


    So not only would he not help Huang Chang, but if he had the chance, he would try his best to kill all the friends around Huang Chang, causing Huang Chang to suffer, regret and despair. And these negative emotions will not only make Huang Chang''s mind weak and wide open, but also make him stronger!


    "Do you want to be trapped in my sea of ??consciousness forever?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then asked suddenly.


    "Of course I don''t want to be trapped in this damn place, but you dare to let me out?"


    The second personality sneered: "Don''t tell me that you are a saint, you can break through for the sake of depravity, you would rather let me out, and then seal yourself... I don''t believe this bullshit!"


    "Of course I won''t seal myself and let you go, but I can at least let you change the environment!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "You and I practice the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record together, so you should be clear that with my cultivation in the Yuanying realm, I can further practice the method of the formless incarnation. At that time, I can split you and make you my real clone!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although you will still be restricted by me in this way, and you will not be able to leave me too far, at least you can really get in touch with this world... But I I have something to say first, even if I let you out, I still need to make an oath to restrict you, otherwise I would rather let the degenerate breakthrough fail than let you come out to make trouble!"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality was moved.


    He was born at the beginning when Huang Chang used the method of formless incarnation to condense negative emotions and inner demons, so he knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang did not lie to him. With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, he could indeed become the formless incarnation. Fa, so that he can walk in the world in the form of an incarnation.


    Although there will be all kinds of constraints like that, and you can''t get real freedom, it''s better than being trapped in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness like now!


    He doesn''t want to stay in this damn place for a moment!


    Thinking of this, the second personality finally said: "Okay, as long as you and I make an oath, then I will help you...but how?"


    "It''s very simple, you are transformed by a demon, and you have the ability to manipulate emotions, and I know that you are practicing some evil secrets in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record, so I will release you when the time comes, and let you guide your fallen emotions , inspire the fallen fighting spirit and fighting spirit, and help him break through the limit!"


    Seeing that the second personality finally agreed to cooperate, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief: "But as you said, you and I must sign a contract before this, and once you have done all this, you must seal yourself and let me out ... After all, just like you can''t trust me, I can''t trust you either!"


    "good!"


    The second personality and Huang Chang didn''t trust each other. In this case, they could only rely on oaths to restrain each other, so soon Huang Chang and the second personality made the oath of demons. This is a very special oath, specifically aimed at the body consciousness and inner demons, so it is also very suitable for placing between Huang Chang and the second personality.


    "Now that the contract is signed, let''s start quickly, I''m afraid the fall will not last long!"


    After signing the contract, Huang Chang immediately released the restraint on the second personality, his self-awareness began to quiet down, the second personality gradually recovered, and Huang Chang''s eyes gradually changed.


    "Clinging to my evil thoughts, turning into a mental block!"


    "Maliciousness is like rain, and the heart is silent!"


    "Heart Demon Erosion Mind Technique!"


    As the second personality took control of the physical body, Huang Chang''s aura became completely different from before, and at the same time he began to pinch formulas, chant spells, and cast secret techniques.


    The next moment, black threads that only the second personality could see began to spread out of his body, and then, like parasites, continuously drilled into the fallen body.


    "Fuck, what kind of monster is this!"


    But the next moment these threads of evil thoughts invaded the fallen body, the face of the second personality changed dramatically.


    He didn''t even perceive the soul in the fallen body!


    You must know that people have three souls and seven souls, but there is no complete soul in the fallen body, but countless fragments of remnants of souls, and these fragments of remnants of souls are fused together in a strange manner, as if From these endless fragments of remnant souls, today''s depravity is built!


    What exactly is going on?


    You must know that neither Huang Shang, who has a high level of cultivation, nor Bi Xia, who is proficient in the way of the soul, has not noticed this before. Jing Xiuwei used the heart demon to eat the mind, and only then did he discover a clue.


    But the problem is that without a soul, the fall should be like a walking dead, but in fact it is not the case!


    What secret is hidden in this guy?


    What''s even more frightening is that the fallen body seems to be like a bottomless pit, even his inner demons and evil thoughts are quickly swallowed and disappeared after being integrated into the fallen body, and they don''t know where to go.


    In such a short moment, one-fifth of his evil thoughts were consumed!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before his evil thoughts may be swallowed up by corruption, and even if he doesn''t perish, his vitality will be greatly damaged by then!


    Can''t wait any longer!


    The next moment, taking advantage of the remaining evil thoughts that were more or less affecting the depravity, the second personality also immediately put on a mocking expression, and sneered: "Hey, can you do it anyway? After many days and using so many resources, I still haven¡¯t made a breakthrough yet!¡±


    "Unfortunately, I still think that you may catch up with me, and you are qualified to stand shoulder to shoulder with me... It''s ridiculous!"


    "Don''t you usually like to tease me and talk cheaply? Now that you can''t even beat me as a summoned beast, what right do you have to talk cheaply with me?"


    "Don''t forget, you were so cheap before, but you were almost beaten to death by my Nascent Soul Dharma!"


    "I advise you to have a good number in your heart in the future, otherwise, I''m really afraid that one day you will be so cheap, and if I accidentally let my Nascent Soul, the Zombie King, etc. kill you."


    "Although I don''t want to do that, who told you that your cultivation base is too low, maybe you can''t even stop some accidents...Is that right, trash!"


    ...


    For such things as ridicule and swearing, the second personality is definitely better than Huang Chang''s main personality. In addition, the depravity is already full of anger and fighting spirit, and at the same time, it is affected by evil thoughts, so it is not so easy at ordinary times. At this moment, after hearing the words of the second personality, the stimulated depravity''s eyes gradually turned red!


    At the same time, the aura on his body also began to become more intense, he turned his head suddenly, and looked at the second personality with gritted teeth: "Who do you say is a waste?!"


    "Of course I''m talking about you. So many resources have been spent to train you, and so many opportunities have been given, but I still haven''t been able to make a breakthrough. What are you, trash?"


    The second personality sneered and said: "In my opinion, you are useless except for playing tricks!"


    "I''m not trash!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Corruption became more and more angry.


    "If you are not trash, then show me the breakthrough!"


    The second personality yelled: "Slap me in the face with facts, trash!"


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "I''m not trash!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the fighting spirit and vitality that had been stimulated to a certain degree in the previous battle broke out completely!

 Chapter 870

    Unlike the vast majority of practitioners who used the baptism of the heavenly tribulation to break through the final bottleneck and complete the advanced stage, the breakthrough of the Wu clan people is purely on their own. At this moment, under the stimulation of the second personality''s heart demon and words, although the fallen body is still broken and recovering slowly, it seems that a volcano that has been simmering for a long time suddenly erupted in the body, and the breath emitted instantly Become fiery and violent to the extreme.


    Not only that, but the bloody light that erupted from Luo Xiang''s body at this moment has also become extremely strange, forming twisted and savage figures behind him, making him look extremely terrifying who is shrouded in bloody light and figure!


    Whoops!


    Facing the terrifying aura erupting all over his body, and the bloody light behind his back condensing into a ferocious phantom, the zombie king seemed to feel a huge threat. The next moment, he roared and jumped up on his own initiative. At the same time, his body swelled and turned into nearly twenty In Mi''s complete form, he swung his claws with all his strength and slashed towards the fallen.


    "Fucking look who is trash!"


    Facing the Zombie King who was coming from the blast, he did not dodge or evade, and his fighting and killing intent was even stronger. Then he took a step, and his whole body suddenly jumped to more than 20 meters just like the Zombie King, and at the same time he swung a heavy fist , Slammed fiercely towards the Zombie King''s sharp claws.


    boom!


    The next moment, with the heavy fist of the fallen and the giant claws of the Zombie King colliding together, a violent impact sound like thunder suddenly resounded through the entire back mountain, and at the same time a terrifying hurricane and force The shock wave erupted centered on the fallen and zombie kings, and even where they were, the heavily reinforced ground began to crack every inch of it, and countless numbers were swept away by the hurricane and the shock wave at any time in all directions!


    What''s even more frightening is that the cracks on the ground are still spreading and deepening. If this continues, the entire Back Mountain and even the entire Zhao Mountain will be destroyed by this terrifying force!


    buzz buzz 1


    But at this moment, streaks of spiritual light suddenly shot up from all parts of Zhaoshan Mountain, and then turned into an energy mask, directly covering the entire Martial arts field in the back mountain, sealing off all the aftermath of the battle, and even the ground The cracks are not spreading, as if everything has been suppressed.


    This is the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation!


    On the other side, after the violent collision, the bodies of the fallen and the zombie king trembled at the same time, and even the arms of both of them began to burst into cracks, and streams of scarlet poisonous blood and silver blood flowed from the wounds respectively. It shot out and scattered all over the ground!


    This time, Corruption and Zombie King evenly fought!


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s plan succeeded. Under the stimulation of the second personality, Corruption completely exploded its own potential, successfully broke through the bottleneck, and was promoted to legend!


    "Come again!"


    However, although the depravity has broken through at this moment, it seems that the mind has not yet been fully awake, or more precisely, it has not yet completely calmed down. The next moment, he glanced at Huang Chang angrily, then, as if to prove himself, or to demonstrate, he roared angrily, and threw his fist at the zombie king again.


    Boom boom boom!


    The task of the black coffin is to practice with the fallen, so naturally he will not avoid it at this moment, and then he fought fiercely with the fallen again.


    Although Depravity has just broken through, his accumulation and background are far from that of the Zombie King, so he will not be at a disadvantage in a head-to-head fight with the Zombie King. It seems that his transformation is still continuing, so the battle is also Vietnam War The more brave he was, the zombie king was soon faintly overwhelmed.


    "Hei Coffin, defeat him, let him calm down!"


    Seeing Corruption''s crazy and warlike appearance, the second personality frowned slightly, and sneered at the black coffin.


    In his view, as long as he defeats the Fallen and calms the Fallen down, he doesn''t have to worry about the next thing, and he can recover the strength that was swallowed by the Fallen.


    "good!"


    Although the black coffin vaguely sensed the difference of the master, he still nodded, and then began to stimulate the power of the zombie bacteria, the power soared again, and once again suppressed the depravity.


    It''s just that although he suppressed the fall this time, he could only have a slight upper hand, and he couldn''t crush it like before!


    This guy''s growth rate after breakthrough was even much faster than Hei Coffin expected!


    "roll!"


    But the moment the black coffin suppressed the fallen body, the fallen body actually swelled again, and at the same time, the strength also increased accordingly, especially the right arm became extremely huge, like a giant pillar, ruthlessly It hit the Zombie King!


    boom!


    This time, accompanied by a violent roar, it turned out that the zombie king was blown away by the corruption!


    This is the supernatural power of body multiplied by the fallen from the four fierce places. After he broke through the legendary realm, this supernatural power seems to have been strengthened, making his power even more terrifying, even activating the zombie bacteria. The powerful Zombie King is even slightly inferior, and he suffered a big loss if he was careless for a while!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And after blowing away the zombie king, two pairs of fleshy wings grew on the back of the fallen in an instant, and with a sudden wave, the whole person directly killed the zombie king in the howling wind, and chased after the zombie king beat!


    Under the blessing of the supernatural power of the body and the suppression of the gust of wind, the zombie king was crushed by the corruption for a while!


    This time he didn''t hold anything back!


    Rumble!


    Just like that, after a burst of violent roars, the zombie king with copper skin and iron bones was bombarded by the corruption, his skin was torn apart, his bones were broken, and his tendons were broken, and he flew upside down. Although with the Zombie King''s defensive power, vitality and recovery ability, this injury would not have much impact at all, but it was at a disadvantage after all!


    "now you!"


    After knocking down the zombie king, Corruption also directly changed its target, gritted its teeth, and rushed towards the second personality.


    He wants to use his fist to prove that he is not a waste!


    "Fuck, handle it yourself, remember our agreement, let me out as soon as possible!"


    Facing the depravity brought about by the spurt, although the second personality was not afraid, it didn''t want to waste any more power, and then directly sealed itself, releasing Huang Chang''s main personality.


    In this way, after breaking through the legendary realm, Fallen finally fought against Huang Chang again!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code, and hope to catch the fourth update at night!

 Chapter 871

    Whoosh!


    Seeing Luo Yuan killing towards Huang Chang, the zombie king who had just been repelled by Luo Yuan immediately jumped up and rushed towards Luo Yuan at an extremely fast speed, trying to intercept him.


    "Go away!"


    However, at this moment, Corruption suddenly let out a snarl, bursting out with fiery blood, and then these bloody lights quickly gathered together, directly forming a clone that was exactly the same as Corruption, and met the zombie king.


    This is exactly the Qi and blood avatar formed by the Fallen from using the power of Chi You''s blood essence and part of the memory obtained from the memory fragments of Chi You''s avatar!


    Although he had already absorbed all the power in the qi and blood clone in order to maintain his strength when he was crossing the catastrophe, but now that he has broken through to the legendary realm, his qi and blood have skyrocketed again, and he can naturally use this secret method again, and The power is far stronger than before.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the degenerate blood avatar and the zombie king also fought fiercely together. Although the power of this avatar is not as strong as the fallen body, and there is a certain gap compared with the zombie king, but under the entanglement of fearless death, the zombie king can''t escape for a while, let alone support Huang Chang.


    "Brain pain..."


    Seeing Luo Luo angrily killing him, Huang Chang sighed with a headache, then clenched his fists, jumped up, and greeted Luo Luo.


    He didn''t use the death sickle and other magic weapons. After all, those magic weapons were too lethal and contained terrifying power of death. Unless it was a battle of life and death, he didn''t want to use these things.


    What''s more, he also wants to try how strong the fallen power is now!


    boom!


    Facing Huang Chang, Jiang Luo immediately shrank his body, and then also raised his fists, and fought with Huang Chang fist to fist, head-to-head.


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, the depraved figure trembled suddenly and stopped in place, but Huang Chang''s cassock and right arm were cracked, and he stepped back several steps!


    After all, he is not pure physical cultivation. If he relies on his own strength without magic weapons and domains, even if his cultivation base is much better than that of Fallen, and his background is profound, he is still not Fallen''s opponent in this head-to-head situation.


    But this is not surprising. You must know that the witch clan has no Nascent Soul, no Dharma, and no domain. Some are just pure power, and they can even be called the king of melee combat. Not a fallen opponent, let alone Huang Chang.


    "A lot of strength!"


    After being bombarded by the corruption, Huang Chang was also taken aback by retreating a few steps.


    You must know that he just had the gown condensed from the black and white cassock as a buffer and protection, but even so, he was still repelled and injured by the Fall. Possibly even doubled his!


    In this case, if he wanted to defeat the depravity with his physical strength alone, he would have to use the method of giving up his bag!


    But now that the trip to Fengdu is imminent, how could he use such an ultimate move that would cause him sequelae.


    "Seven Emotions and Illusory Truth¡ªTown!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he pointed his left hand at Corruption, and shouted coldly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, seven black shadows shot out from Huang Chang''s body and turned into seven masks, as if ignoring the space, they appeared in front of the fallen face in an instant, and then covered the fallen face one by one superior.


    As Huang Chang''s cultivation base breaks through to the Nascent Soul Realm, the power of the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art has become stronger and stronger, even facing the strong in the legendary realm can suppress it, the only difference is the suppression time length.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, with the coverage of these seven masks, the degenerate body seems to be imprisoned by endless shackles, and its movements suddenly stagnate, as if it is about to be suppressed in place.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the bloody light on the fallen body suddenly became extremely blazing like lava after a volcanic eruption. At the same time, the phantom condensed behind him also began to change again, and finally turned into twelve huge statues. Incomparable gods and demons, exuding terrifying power.


    Click!


    And with the bloody light on the fallen body erupting again and the phantoms of the twelve gods and demons condensed, countless cracks appeared on the mask on the fallen face that was condensed by the magic formula of the seven emotions of Huang Chang, and then exploded!


    "The ancestral witch protects the body, the qi and blood soar to the sky, and all magic is invincible!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host be careful, the depraved physique is far beyond the comparison of ordinary witches, and even the legendary ancestor witch''s body protection technique can only be performed by the descendants of ancestor witches." All of them have been displayed by him, and there is more than one ancestral witch projection protecting his body, but all twelve ancestral witches are here!"


    "Under the body protection of the ancestral witch, all magical powers will be blocked by the blood that inherits the power of the ancestral witch. It can be said that all magic is not invaded. This is also the fundamental reason why some ancient great witches are powerful!"


    boom!


    And at the same time when the system reminded Huang Chang, the fallen man who had broken through Huang Chang''s secret technique jumped up again and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    "What a hassle!"


    Looking at the frantic impact of the fallen, Huang Chang suddenly sighed.


    hum!


    The next moment, a female phantom shot out from his body and greeted the fallen.


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma!


    It''s just that with the stabilization and improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, the Nascent Soul''s appearance has become more and more solid, and at the same time, the phantom behind it has also turned into clearly visible long hair, and with her impact, it is like countless people. The filaments generally sweep toward the depravity.


    boom!


    Although Corruption has broken through to the legendary realm, his strength has skyrocketed, and he has even activated the innate magical powers of the Twelve Ancestral Witch Projection Bodyguard, but he has just broken through after all, and he consumed a lot of energy and blood during the previous breakthrough, and his strength has not yet returned to the peak. And this Nascent Soul Appearance is the strongest attack method in Huang Chang''s hands besides the Nascent Soul''s separation from the body, so at this moment, under the bombardment of this Nascent Soul Appearance, the degenerate is directly bombarded and flew out, and even appeared on his body. A large number of scars that seemed to have been cut by sharp objects looked horrible.


    In addition, after being hit so hard, the ancestral witch''s projection behind him and the blood on his body became much dimmer!


    But even so, the depravity was still crazy, and before the wound eroded by the power of death was completely healed, he jumped up and tried to fight Huang Chang again.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t give him this chance at all!


    I saw that before Luo Luo attacked again, Huang Chang had already rushed in front of Luo Luo, swung a heavy fist, and slammed toward Luo Luo fiercely.


    At the same time, the Zombie King, who had already destroyed the depraved qi and blood avatar, rushed over grabbing the coffin of the Virgin Mary, and even Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form attacked again.


    For a while, Corruption fell into a situation of being besieged by the three.


    Even if his strength skyrocketed after his degenerate breakthrough, he still couldn''t withstand such a terrifying attack. At the same time, even if he had the protection of the ancestral witch and was invulnerable to all magic, he still couldn''t stop the crushing of such pure power, so he fell quickly. He was beaten by Huang Chang, Yuanying Faxiang and Zombie King until his head was covered with bruises, and he was not in human shape. In the end, he was beaten unconscious!

 Chapter 872

    "stop!"


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang was knocked unconscious and unable to resist anymore, Huang Chang was also shocked. He immediately withdrew the Nascent Soul Appearance and stopped the Zombie King from attacking.


    Although he knew in his heart that with Corruption''s tenacious vitality in the legendary realm, even if he was chopped up, he would not be able to kill him, so just now he did not hold back much in order to make Corruption wake up as soon as possible... But why did this guy faint? Woolen cloth?


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. He was attacking his heart with blood and fighting spirit, and then he suffered a huge blow. In addition, he fainted due to the period of weakness caused by the intense consumption of power after the breakthrough. It''s a kind of protection for his own body, and it will be fine when he wakes up."


    But at this moment, the system gave an answer: "Of course, it''s also because he didn''t feel the real danger of life and killing intent. Otherwise, let alone passed out, even if his head was chopped off, His physical body will also fight with fighting spirit and instinct...just like Xing Tian back then!"


    "It''s fine!"


    Knowing that Fallen is fine, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and then glanced at Fallen, whose nose was blue, his face was swollen and his head was covered with bruises, but his injuries were also recovering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the corners of his mouth curled up: "However Come back... the fight was really cool, I wanted to beat this guy up a long time ago!"


    "it hurts¡­¡­"


    The time of Xiangyang''s coma was extreme, even before Huang Chang had enough addiction, the injuries on Xiangyang''s body had completely recovered. At the same time, he slowly opened his eyes, looked around in a daze, and then suddenly shifted his gaze to Huang Chang body: "What happened just now, why do I feel pain all over my body...Brother Cockroach, did you do something to me?"


    Having said that, Luo Hua subconsciously touched his butt... Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt there!


    But what happened just now, why can''t I remember it at all?


    "You don''t remember what just happened?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment when he heard the words of the fallen, and then he also reacted.


    Corruption just now was obviously dazzled by blood and fighting spirit, and the whole person seemed to have lost his mind. Coupled with the beating just now, it is normal for him to forget what happened.


    Wonderful!


    At least this guy doesn''t know that he hit him!


    Lest he complain about it later!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly looked serious, and said very seriously: "You made a mistake when you broke through just now, and you almost failed. Fortunately, I tried to stimulate your fighting spirit and blood, so that you succeeded in breaking through. , but also because of this, you almost lost control after breaking through, and even your body almost had problems. I managed to help you regain your sobriety... Your pain may be due to the sequelae caused by the conflict between qi and blood just now, but it should be very painful. It will be ready soon."


    "Yeah?"


    Corruption looked at Huang Chang suspiciously.


    He vaguely remembered that he almost failed to break through before, and then suddenly felt extremely strong fighting spirit and anger, and then...he didn''t remember anything.


    Could it be that Huang Chang really helped him?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiang felt a touch of emotion in his heart, and then thanked Huang Chang in a rare way: "Okay, I misunderstood you... And, thank you!"


    After merging part of Chi You''s memory, Jiang Chen naturally knows how difficult it is for the Wu Clan to break through, and also knows that if the first breakthrough fails, it will be even more difficult to break through later, so he has to accept Huang Chang''s position. Affection.


    "Is there any need for politeness between you and me? Besides, I am very happy to help you break through!"


    Huang Chang was indeed very happy. After all, he had wanted to beat Xiang Xiang for a long time, and he had just let him have a good time.


    "I always feel that you smile a little strangely..."


    Looking at the smile on Huang Chang''s face, Xiang Xiang always felt that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell for a while.


    Then he shook his head, didn''t think about it at all, but grinned, and said: "By the way, what about the little bald man, didn''t he make a bet with me, why can''t he see anyone now, and hid after losing the bet? "


    "Who said I lost the bet?"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia''s laughter suddenly sounded, and then his figure suddenly appeared in front of the fallen.


    "You... broke through?"


    The moment Bi Xia appeared, Huang Chang felt a bright and grand aura from Bi Xia, and then his face changed.


    Bi Xia''s aura is far better than before, not even weaker than Degenerate, even if compared with him, it is not far behind. There is no doubt that he is already in the realm of legend now!


    But the question is when did this guy break through?


    Why didn''t I feel anything, and didn''t see any catastrophe?


    "Yeah, I saw this guy on BB just after breaking through!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia glanced at Xiang Hua, and said, "You need someone''s help even to break through. I really don''t know what you are so proud of!"


    "When did you break through, why is there no movement?"


    However, Huang Chang is more concerned about another question at this moment: "Also, why didn''t you break through?"


    "Just now..."


    Bi Xia smiled slightly, and said: "It''s not that I broke through without a catastrophe, but this catastrophe was led away by me."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia shook his right hand, showed Huang Chang the string of Buddhist beads in his hand, and said, "I have made special preparations for crossing the catastrophe long ago, and used my string of Buddhist beads and some things I exchanged before to lay the Once I feel the Heavenly Tribulation, I can use this string of beads as a carrier, combine my own enchantment power, and the power of the evil Buddha and my golden body to build a Buddha Kingdom in my palm, and then hold the Buddha Kingdom in my palm. Receive and guide the catastrophe, and use this to overcome the catastrophe!"


    "It''s just like when you introduced Heavenly Tribulation into the field, but I was breaking through the bottleneck, and Heavenly Tribulation did it before it condensed, so you didn''t notice it."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia smiled and said: "Although the process of crossing the catastrophe is a bit dangerous, fortunately, I have been prepared for a long time, and I have the help of evil Buddhas. At the same time, the formation of the Buddha Kingdom in my palm is also the best way for Buddhism to cross the catastrophe. So it¡¯s not like someone who needs help for breaking through!¡±


    Although he said so, Bi Xia still felt lingering fears when he thought of the scene of crossing the catastrophe before.


    It''s not that he has never thought of going through the tribulation outside, but it''s different from Huang Chang''s situation when he was going through the tribulation. The Buddha Kingdom Formation in his hands is only suitable for going through the tribulation alone, and in addition, others can''t help when he is going through the tribulation. Worried, coupled with the fact that he has a very deep background and is more than 80% sure, that''s why he will overcome the tribulation alone.


    However, he never expected that the power of the Buddha Tribulation this time would be so amazing. If he hadn''t had the help of the evil Buddha, and Yurou had given him an extra Buddhist bead, the power of his string of Buddhist beads would have been further enhanced, and the If he has the power of the Buddha Kingdom Formation in his palm, I am afraid that he may not be able to survive this Buddha calamity.


    Even so, he was still seriously injured. If he hadn''t sensed the depravity mocking him, he would probably still be recovering from his injuries.

 Chapter 873

    "Labor and capital are talented, and being envied by heaven, the difficulty of breaking through is naturally not comparable to that of a bald donkey like you!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Fallen couldn''t help snorting coldly: "Didn''t you see that brother Cockroach almost died when he crossed the catastrophe, so this proves that the more powerful it is, the harder it is for a person to break through, and there are only some tricks." Only chickens can break through without making a sound, even God doesn''t bother to care about it."


    "Who are you calling a jerk?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Bi Xia became angry immediately.


    "Whoever has no hair on his head is a rookie, isn''t he? A chicken has only combs on its head!"


    Corruption pouted, and pierced Bo Bixia''s heart fiercely.


    "I wipe it, I warn you to stop talking about my hair, or I will make you look good!"


    After inheriting the Buddhist inheritance, Bixia''s greatest hatred is that the higher his cultivation base, the less he can''t grow his hair, so when he heard the words of depravity, he became more and more angry, the golden light on his body began to shine, and his aura began to soar.


    "Hehe, you sound like someone is afraid of you, you bald man who can''t even climb an ant!"


    People in the Witch Clan are aggressive, and the stronger their qi and blood, the more aggressive they are, just like those warriors who are aggressive and ruthless in the secular world, so at this moment when they heard Bi Xia''s words, some blood began to appear on the fallen body , the muscles also began to tense, obviously not afraid of fighting Bi Xia.


    "enough!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly interrupted the conflict between the two of them, and said with a cold expression: "Both of you go back to strengthen your cultivation and restore your strength, otherwise don''t blame me for going crazy!"


    Huang Chang''s perception is extremely keen, and with the help of the pupil technique, he can clearly sense the state of the fallen and Bi Xia. One of the two had just broken through, and was beaten up again by him, his blood was drained, and the other''s breath was unstable. Obviously, he also suffered a lot during the tribulation, and even left some hidden wounds. If they are allowed to fight, then this small problem that can be solved quickly may become a huge hidden danger.


    Of course he won''t let this happen!


    "What''s so fierce, what a big fist!"


    After all, Fallen just accepted Huang Chang''s favor, and he was also aware of his own state, worried that he would lose face in a fight with Bi Xia, so at this moment he also took advantage of the slope to get off the donkey, turned around and walked towards his residence.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll listen to you. I don''t have the same knowledge as him. I''ll go and consolidate my cultivation first!"


    Bi Xia knew that Huang Chang was really angry, so he stuck out his tongue at this moment, and then took a step forward, disappearing in a shining golden light.


    And at the moment when the golden light flashed, Huang Chang faintly saw another resplendent world in the golden light, even filled with phantoms of gods and Buddhas, but then the golden light disappeared suddenly, and that world also disappeared.


    Obviously, that was Bi Xia''s domain.


    And among Buddhists, this is called the Buddha Kingdom!


    "I didn''t expect the two of them to be able to break through at the same time. In this way, this trip to Fengdu will be more assured!"


    It wasn''t until Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang left that Huang Chang realized this, and was a little surprised in his heart.


    The legendary realm is a demarcation point of strength. Even in the ancient times, the legendary realm can also be called a strong one, not to mention that Bixia and Huaxia have a great opportunity and great inheritance, and their strength is far superior to that of ordinary monks of the same rank. Now with the help of the two of them, no matter how risky the trip to Fengdu is, he is sure to be able to escape unscathed.


    But even though he said so, Huang Chang would not be careless.


    After all, the three of them did not have any backing, and broke through to the legendary realm only by their own chance and hard work. There are many capable people in China, and the major ancient capitals and hidden forces have their own resources and network. Under such circumstances, even if those people''s aptitude is not as good as theirs, it may not be impossible to break through to the legendary realm during this period of time.


    And this trip to Fengdu will involve all major powers in China. Under such circumstances, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be careless.


    Don''t forget, according to what Yurou said, the team in Beijing is stronger than them. Even if Xiangchen and Bixia break through at the same time, they may not be able to beat each other by much.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then prepared to seize the last day to prepare as much as possible.


    With Corruption and Bi Xia''s abilities, one day should be enough for them to recover to their peak condition, plus Freddy''s warning, so he decided to set off for Fengdu ghost town tomorrow.


    He would like to see who is going to stop them on the way!


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, the ghost town of Fengdu.


    After the fifth sky change, the ghost city of Fengdu also underwent great changes. Not only did the black mist become denser, but also there seemed to be countless ghosts wandering and howling faintly in the black mist, which seemed extremely strange.


    However, in this thick black mist that cannot be dispelled, there is another dilapidated small temple emitting faint candlelight, which isolates the thick fog and forms a blank area with a radius of more than ten meters.


    This is the same little temple that Freddy visited that day!


    And this time, Freddy came again!


    "Hmph, troublesome guy!"


    Looking at the small temple that was shrouded in faint candlelight and formed a piece of pure land in the black mist, Freddy''s scorched ugly face also showed a dignified look.


    Compared with last time, the power of Fengdu Ghost City has become stronger under the influence of the fifth heavenly change. However, in this case, not only cannot the power of Fengdu Ghost City further invade the small temple, but even More areas were affected by the candlelight of the small temple, which also meant that the bearded man in the small temple became stronger!


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this moment, a rough, cold, and somewhat impatient voice came from the small temple: "Don''t think that you can jump in front of me with a treasure in your hand, believe it or not, I can kill you now! "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a grumpy bearded man, we are partners, why are you beheading me?"


    Hearing this irritable voice, Freddy grinned and said, "I''m here to tell you that some people don''t want that guy to come to Fengdu, and are already planning to intercept and kill him halfway...why, you''re not going to help him ?¡±


    "It''s still the same sentence, if he is really intercepted and killed, it will be his life."


    Hearing Freddy''s words, the voice became colder and colder: "I know you have a lot of calculations, just use it as much as possible at that time, if you can kill him, kill him directly, if you fail... ¡­let him come here to meet me, it may save your life!"


    "Save my life? Tsk tsk tsk, I really appreciate you watching, hahahaha!"


    Hearing the bearded man''s words, a gleam of coldness flashed in Freddy''s eyes, and then he laughed loudly, but the next moment his expression turned cold: "But...are you overestimating him and yourself?"


    "Overestimated or underestimated, you will know when the time comes!"


    "Now... you can go!"


    The bearded man didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Freddy, and his voice became more and more impatient, and then a sword glow shot out from the small temple, directly slashing at Freddy.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Freddy was directly shattered by that sword glow!


    "Hmph, cunning old ghost!"


    But then, there was another cold hum from the small temple.


    At the same time, in another place, Freddy also opened his eyes suddenly, with a look of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes.


    Even though what he sent just now was just a dream avatar, he still felt the terrifying power of that sword!


    How strong is that bearded man?


    Why did he value that human being so much?

 Chapter 874

    On the morning of the 11th day of the seventh month of the lunar calendar, Huang Chang and the others finally finished their preparations, left the Zhaoshan camp, and rushed towards the ghost town of Fengdu, more than 800 kilometers away.


    This time, Huang Shang brought Luo Luo, Bi Xia, Xia Die, Liu Xin, Ji Zelei, Zhuge Youlong, Zhao Ren, Baili Mingyu and the new Yurou, a total of ten people. Others, such as the Great Elder, were left in the Zhaoshan camp by him. With the Jiuqu Yellow River formation and Qiu Laosi, the mountain god guarding, the base can be kept safe even if there is an attack by a strong Nascent Soul Realm, so Huang Chang There is also no need to worry about being taken to the nest by the enemy when you go to Fengdu.


    However, due to the large number of people, and there are three legend-level powerhouses among them, even though Yurou possesses powerful spatial abilities, she cannot take everyone across the space to Fengdu at once. In this way, everyone can only use other methods to hurry. up.


    But fortunately, with the improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base and the baptism he experienced in the catastrophe before, Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd has become stronger. The size is as you wish, and things like flying in the sky are the easiest things.


    So then Huang Chang summoned the chaotic gourd, and made the chaotic gourd extremely huge, while everyone rode on the huge gourd and rode in the air, heading towards the ghost city of Fengdu.


    Although the flight speed of the Chaos Gourd is not as fast as that of Huang Chang driving the Coffin of the Virgin alone, it is also better than many military helicopters. According to Huang Chang''s calculations, if the Chaos Gourd is fully driven to fly, its speed will reach at least 400km per hour. /Hour.


    According to this speed, if they continue to travel, let alone three days, three hours may be enough to send them to Fengdu.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical speed. After all, there are many dangers in the last days, and Huang Chang already knew that someone would ambush them secretly under Freddy''s reminder, so they also slowed down appropriately, and at the same time, they were on guard during the forward process, beware of any danger at any time. possible enemies.


    "Brother, do you think Freddy is playing tricks on us?"


    On the gourd, looking at Huang Chang''s solemn expression, Liu Xin couldn''t help asking: "After all, with our current strength, if ordinary people want to intercept and kill us, wouldn''t they be sent to their own death? And if the other party is really capable of intercepting and killing us? ...Then why don''t they put this power into Fengdu, so that they will be more sure of seizing opportunities in Fengdu."


    "I don''t know either, but although Freddy is cunning and crazy, he shouldn''t do such meaningless things."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "No matter what, it''s all about being careful!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Huang, no matter who is here, they will never think that I and Corruption have broken through to the legendary realm, plus Brother Huang, you and your zombie king... In this case, even if they did it specially Some preparations will be directly crushed to death by us!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia laughed.


    Back Mountain had been completely sealed off when Fallen broke through, and his breakthrough did not lead to a catastrophe. As for Bi Xia, he spent the catastrophe in the Palm Buddha Kingdom, so no one except Huang Chang and others Others know the news that Fallen and Bixia have broken through.


    In this way, even if the opponent really has the ability to stop Huang Chang, who is a Nascent Soul powerhouse, this force will definitely not be able to stop the four legendary powerhouses!


    "That''s true, but if you really encounter the enemy later, remember to save some lives. I also want to know who is secretly plotting against us!"


    Huang Chang nodded, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    After the end of the world, he has offended quite a few powerful forces. In addition to the "reborn" far away in R, he also offended the royal family of the Great Shang Dynasty and the Maoshan lineage of the ancient capital of Jinling. If the plans of the forces behind the evil god and the lineage of the Two-faced Buddha were messed up, these forces are all possible and have the ability to attack him, so he doesn''t know who he will encounter this time.


    While chatting, Huang Chang and others continued to move forward.


    The flying speed of the chaotic gourd is extremely fast, and it flies very high. Coupled with the breath blockade of Huangshangzhen''s calligraphy and some illusions formed by Xia Die with Gu insects, even if there are some mutant creatures flying past them in the sky, they will not notice it at all. Without them, let alone the creatures on the ground.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others were able to overlook the entire land with their superb eyesight.


    It''s just that it doesn''t feel good!


    After experiencing the brilliance of the sky changes again and again, the entire land of Huaxia is now devastated and corpses are everywhere. Looking at it from a high altitude, almost all you can see are ruins and corpses, only a few sporadic gathering places are lingering, but the number is already extremely rare.


    This is all the result of the fifth heavenly change. Before that, although there were few survivor bases in the last days, they were not so few.


    And looking at the ruins of the land of China, and then thinking of the prosperity before the end of the world, even though everyone''s minds are extremely resolute now, they still feel a little emotional and sad.


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if he was locked on by a certain gaze, his heart tightened slightly, and his face changed slightly.


    In addition, in this locked feeling, he actually felt some kind of threat!


    This means that the person who found him even has the ability to threaten him!


    It''s just that the other party didn''t seem to be hostile to him, or they didn''t want to show up. In addition, Huang Chang and others were rushing to other places, so the feeling of being locked in and the sense of crisis gradually disappeared.


    Not only Huang Chang, but at that moment, Bi Xia, who was still chatting, also suddenly fell silent, and Xiang Xiang, who was eating snacks, also stopped the movements of his hands and mouth, apparently also aware of the sense of crisis .


    "What''s wrong?"


    Except for the three of Huang Chang, the others didn''t feel anything, but after seeing their changes, they also vaguely sensed that something was wrong, and Liu Xin couldn''t help asking.


    "Just now, there are strong men who are not inferior to us in that area!"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then asked Liu Xin, "Where was it just now?"


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    Liu Xin took out the palmtop computer in the capital city to compare the map, and then said: "We just passed Liucheng... Well, it should be the Wulingyuan Scenic Area in Liucheng."


    "Wulingyuan... Peach Blossom Land?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Heh, is there really a Peach Blossom Spring in this world? Interesting, I didn''t expect such a place to be hidden in Hunan Province, even the capital seems to be There is no relevant information either. After Feng Du''s business is over, there is no need to go there to pay a visit."

 Chapter 875

    As the saying goes, it is impossible to allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch. Now Huang Chang has almost regarded Xiang Province as his own territory, and now there is a mysterious and threatening person hidden so close to the Zhaoshan camp. Strong, he naturally will not sit idly by.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to be an enemy of the other party, but he must find out the origin of the other party, just in case.


    But the most important thing for them now is to go to Fengdu, and the other party has not shown any hostility or murderous intentions, and the Zhaoshan camp also has the power to protect itself, so they can only come after dealing with Fengdu. Check it out.


    At the same time, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless anymore.


    There are many strange people in Huaxia, even in Hunan Province, there are hidden powerful people in the legendary realm, and the boss of Nawu is probably about to break through, especially in other places. Although the strength of their group is extremely strong, they can''t be careless, otherwise they will pay a big price.


    After remembering the mysterious strongman in Liucheng in their hearts, Huang Chang and others continued to move forward, even leaving Hunan Province all the way.


    But this time, at least along the way, Huang Chang didn''t detect any aura that could threaten them. Of course, it is also possible that the other party is also hiding his breath...


    And just after leaving Hunan Province, Huang Chang and others entered Sichuan Province where Fengdu was located.


    Sichuan Province is also known as the Land of Shu, which was once the territory of the Kingdom of Shu. Its landforms differ greatly from east to west, and the terrain is complex and diverse. It is located in the transition zone between the first level of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau and the second level of the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River Plain among the three major terrain ladders of the Chinese mainland. , hills, plain basins and plateaus.


    After entering Sichuan Province, Huang Chang and others could clearly feel that the terrain below began to become higher, and the mountains and rivers began to become denser. At the same time, there were more mutant creatures hidden in the mountains and rivers, and the atmosphere was stronger than that of Hunan Province. ferocious.


    It is well known that there are many ferocious beasts in the land of Bashu. Among them, giant pandas, South China tigers, leopards, clouded leopards and wild wolves live outside this land. This also led to the fact that after the end of the world, the mutated creatures and monster races here are three points stronger than those in other places, and there are even some demon races in the lord realm. Huang Chang and others have already obtained this information from the capital, so I basically know it in my heart.


    However, although fierce beasts are rampant in Sichuan Province, at the same time, due to the extremely special terrain of Sichuan Province with many mountainous areas, many people directly hid in the deep mountains in the early days of the end of the world, relying on the advantages of the terrain to block the invasion of zombies, Many survivors remained.


    More importantly, the land of Bashu has always been an important place for religious inheritance. For example, Mount Emei, which had various visions before the end of the world, is here. At the same time, there is also the Leshan Giant Buddha with mysterious legends, and various secret inheritances. It can be said that the land of Sichuan and Shu is also China. One of the places with the most heritage and the most mysterious.


    It is also because of this that after the end of the world, many hidden sects appeared one after another. And under the auspices of these hermit sect descendants, many powerful gathering places have been established in the land of Sichuan and Shu, and countless survivors have been sheltered by them, so the land of Sichuan and Shu is also one of the most powerful areas in China today !


    Huang Chang and the others knew this information very well, so they became more cautious after entering Sichuan and Shu. Firstly, the closer they were to Fengdu, the more likely the enemies hidden in the dark would show up. Secondly, it is also because the people of Sichuan and Shu are notoriously aggressive and xenophobic, just like the Sichuan army in the past.


    The major forces in the land of Sichuan and Sichuan may fight openly and secretly, but once outsiders provoke them, they must first unite and deal with the outsiders. This has always been the case, so if possible, Huang Shang and others will definitely not He is willing to provoke the forces of Sichuan and Sichuan, so as not to bring endless troubles to himself.


    "Be careful, there is a problem with the space in front!"


    At this moment, the blue gemstone necklace on Yurou''s neck suddenly emitted a little brilliance, and Yurou seemed to have noticed something, her face changed slightly, and she said in a concentrated voice: "Someone must have tampered with it in front!"


    "Did the mouse hiding in the dark finally show up?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, then he turned to Yurou and asked, "Can you solve the previous problem?"


    "Of course, don''t underestimate me, I''m very powerful!"


    Yurou smiled slightly: "Although the people in front are not bad, and the arrangements they made are extremely secretive, it''s a pity that they met me!"


    After the words were finished, Yurou waved her right hand, and the necklace around her neck suddenly disappeared, and then appeared directly in his hand, and in a flash of blue light, it turned into a staff that seemed to be carved out of sapphire.


    The next moment, a bright blue radiance surged from the staff, and exploded, turning into blue halos and sweeping forward.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the sweeping of this blue halo, the space in front of him also rippled slightly like water ripples, and at the same time, space cracks like black holes appeared in the space in front of him.


    "Spatial crack?"


    Seeing that there were at least dozens of space cracks covering a wide range, Huang Chang frowned.


    "That''s right, it seems that the other party should have known that we would pass through this area, so they made arrangements in advance, used some magic weapons and formations, combined with some other forces to create these space cracks, and hid them stand up."


    Yurou nodded, and said: "If we hadn''t discovered these space cracks in advance, once we broke in, we would probably be swallowed by the space cracks, and then we would fall into the space cracks and be engulfed by the space turbulence. , death may not die, but I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of messy place I will be teleported to, so I''m afraid it will not be so easy to get to Fengdu in a short time."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "It seems that the main purpose of the other party is to prevent us from going to Fengdu, not to kill us... Of course, it is also possible that they do not have the strength in this regard."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Yurou''s voice came directly from Huang Chang''s mind: "The border area between Hunan Province and Sichuan Province is so large, but the other party can actually know exactly which way we are going...Silly guy, it looks like there is a lot of people in your people. There may be a ''ghost''!"

 Chapter 876

    "Is there a ghost in my people?"


    Hearing Yurou''s sound transmission, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He is not afraid of how powerful the enemy is, because in his opinion, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it is possible to defeat the enemy after all, but what he is afraid of is that Yurou''s speculation is true!


    You must know that among the people he brought this time, except for Yurou, everyone else fought side by side with him and shared life and death. It can almost be said that they are life and death brothers who can trust each other with their lives, but now Yurou says that among these people may There is an inner ghost, how can he believe it, how can he accept it?


    But the question is, if there is no ghost among them, how can the other party know their location accurately, and even be able to set up an ambush in advance?


    You must know that there are treasures such as the book of life and death on him. Under the influence of these treasures, it is almost impossible for others to calculate his location and origin, let alone curse him remotely. He was too deeply involved in karma and was affected by this aspect, so generally speaking, even a person who is as proficient in divination as the old blind man would never be able to deduce his direction to Sichuan Province in such a short period of time, or even do it in advance. arranged.


    Could it be that there is really an inner ghost?


    "No, I don''t believe that any of them will betray me!"


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang still chose to believe in his brother and in his true heart. He took a deep breath and said to Yurou in a deep voice: "If they want to betray me, they would have done so long before that." There are already countless opportunities to betray me or even kill me, so I believe they will not do that!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang stopped communicating with Yurou, and said directly: "No one except us knows the path we are taking, and I have a book of life and death to protect me, so it is difficult for others to divination us, but The other party still managed to set up an ambush in advance... I never believe that there will be ghosts among us, because each of you is a brother who can make my life intersect, so everyone think about what went wrong!"


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that when something like this happened, even if he didn''t say anything, other people might have guessed and doubted it. And once doubts take root, they will quickly take root and grow, and then continue to grow, and may even cause the entire team to fall apart in the end, so he simply said clearly, firstly, it can dispel everyone''s doubts, and secondly, he can think about it to the end There was a flaw in some aspect, and someone seized the opportunity.


    "Brother Huang is right. Under the interference of treasures such as the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation realm, almost no one can count him, let alone my fate can also affect divination..."


    Seeing Huang Chang opened his mouth, Bi Xia also said bluntly: "So in theory, except for the inner ghost among us, it is absolutely impossible for others to know our course of action and set up an ambush in advance. But as As Huang Ge said, everyone here is a life-and-death brother who can trust each other, so basically this possibility can be dispatched, except for her!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia shifted her gaze to Yurou, and then continued: "But if it was her, then she would not have reminded us before, isn''t this exposing herself, so the problem should lie in other aspects. "


    "I do know what the problem might be!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly seemed to think of something, took out the communicator in the capital, his eyes flashed, and said: "You seem to have forgotten this!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yuan threw the communicator lightly, and then sneered: "This thing has a positioning function, and can even transmit materials. If so, it is not difficult to locate our position."


    "This is impossible!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Yurou frowned slightly: "Nuwa''s seventh-type communicator is a communicator specially produced by the Military Aircraft Department of the capital. Because a lot of extremely important information is transmitted through the communicator every day, only people from the Military Aircraft Department can Get information on this."


    "But the problem is that the people in the Military Aircraft Department are all the most trustworthy people in the government. They even made a blood oath of heaven and earth, and they will never leak information!"


    "Besides, the people who deal with this aspect of the Military Aircraft Department will also conduct physical examinations every day to rule out the possibility of being parasitized by monsters or being controlled by others!"


    "In addition, their living environment is extremely closed, so no one can get in touch with them except for a few top leaders!"


    Speaking of this, Yurou shook her head and said, "So unless the supreme chief wants to harm you, otherwise, theoretically, other people will have no way to get access to this information!"


    "You know that''s only theoretical."


    Corruption sneered when he heard the words: "Since the person who handles this information is a human being, there must be loopholes to find. You should be the most aware of this from the Black Lotus Company. What''s more..."


    Speaking of this, the depraved eyes suddenly became cold: "Can you guarantee that there are no problems among the top leaders? You must know that before we discovered the secret of the strange shape, we were transferred by the emperor." A batch of guided missiles bombed and almost died in the barren mountains."


    Mentioning this incident made the depravity feel angry, and it became more and more hostile towards the so-called high-level people.


    "I probably know a little bit about this..."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Yurou still shook her head and said, "The emperor you mentioned is the king of the monster clan, and indeed he also served as a high-ranking member of the government, but this matter was intentionally indulged by everyone, and the purpose was to Use the power of the monsters to fight against zombies and other dangerous creatures. In this case, other high-level officials may let the emperor have access to some rights and secrets, but they will never let him touch the military plane, because that is the most important place in the capital. One of the hidden places."


    "Since this is the case, it may be certain that the capital is going to deal with us."


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "You also said that only the top few have access to the secrets of the Military Aircraft Department. Similarly, the capital also sent a very strong team to deal with the Fengdu incident this time." In the eyes of the old gods you call, this power in the capital is even stronger than ours!"


    "Since this is the case, it is not surprising that the capital side blocked us after realizing our strength."


    "After all, apart from the capital city, we are the most powerful contenders for this opportunity!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold: "So this time, we don''t believe in anyone other than ourselves, and don''t give them face, even if it is the capital. Even If necessary..."


    "Then kill them!"

 Chapter 877

    If possible, Huang Chang would definitely not be willing to be an enemy of the capital. After all, the capital not only represents the power of the entire country, it is extremely powerful, and the relationship with them was not bad before, at least they got along well with each other. They also helped each other a lot.


    But this does not mean that Huang Shang will blindly tolerate the capital side. It is related to Fengdu''s chance, and even their life and death. No matter what means, he will stay with him to the end, fight what should be fought, and kill what should be killed.


    At the same time, what he said was not only for Jiang Luo and others, but also for Yurou, so after he finished speaking, he fixed his eyes on Yurou, waiting for Yurou''s response.


    After all, Yurou is from the capital, and this matter is related to the capital, so if Yurou finds it difficult, then he doesn''t mind if Yurou leaves now.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gaze fixed on her, Yurou gave him an annoyed look: "I''m from Heilian Company, not from the capital city. Speaking of which, my relationship with you is comparable to the relationship with those bureaucrats in the capital city." It''s much better, when the time comes, you can kill as much as you want, at worst, I just don''t show up."


    Speaking of this, Yurou''s expression also became serious: "Of course, if possible, I hope you''d better not conflict with those people in the capital, at least don''t kill them, even if you want to kill them, the leader It''s best not to move that one, or it will be very troublesome. But you don''t have to be too timid. With the style of the capital, as long as you don''t kill the guy who takes the lead, even if you abolish him, the capital will just It will provide him with resources to avenge himself, instead of going all out to deal with you."


    "Who is taking the lead in the capital?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "As far as I know, the leader in the capital this time is called Gongsun Yu."


    Yurou hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The Gongsun family is one of the oldest and most mysterious families in China. It originated in the Spring and Autumn Period. I don''t know which lineage they inherited. The only thing I know is their Now he holds the dragon veins of the capital, possesses great strength and background, and Gongsun Yu broke through the Nascent Soul Realm even earlier than you."


    "In addition, Gongsun Yu still has many treasures from the ancient times, and he may even bring the fragment of the Pangu ax with him. At the same time, he also has a legendary Pixiu as a mount. In this case, Gongsun Yu''s combat power is almost invincible at the same level, even you may not be his opponent!"


    Speaking of this, Yurou''s expression also became serious: "So you''d better not fight with him, so as not to suffer!"


    "brave troops?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Pixiu is also an ancient beast. Although it is not in the Holy Spirit family, it also has a great reputation. Together with Qinglong, Phoenix, Xuanwu, and Qilin, it is also known as the five ancient auspicious beasts. It is not only powerful and fierce, but also deeply blessed. It can increase the luck of the owner, seek good luck and avoid evil.


    With this Pixiu in hand, and relying on Gongsun Yu''s own strength, he will have a great advantage in this perilous Fengdu ghost town.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang then asked: "Aside from Gongsun Yu, who else did the capital send over?"


    "I don''t know about that. This matter is extremely secretive, and I don''t want to get involved, so I can''t ask in detail."


    Yurou shook her head and said, "And Gongsun Yu is very annoying, like a fly, so I try to avoid him as much as possible. But no matter what, the strength of the capital is definitely not weaker than yours, so you We must avoid conflicts with them, lest the snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s benefit."


    "Of course, Gongsun Yu is not stupid even though he is arrogant and annoying, so they should not directly conflict with us."


    Although Yurou has a high level of authority in the Black Lotus Company, he spends most of his time using spatial abilities to work outside, so he doesn''t know too much information, especially about Gongsun Yu and others. The intelligence is even more so.


    Don''t look at the current close cooperation between Heilian Company and the capital, but in fact both sides are guarding against each other. Under such circumstances, the other party will naturally not disclose more information to Yurou and the others.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Let''s bypass here and move on!"


    "No, let me handle it here."


    However, Yurou shook her head and said with a smile: "They used a lot of good things to make these arrangements, and there are also some treasures that contain space power. I just collected all these things and treated them as cleaning Trash''s hard work paid off."


    After finishing speaking, Yurou waved the magic staff transformed from the gemstone necklace in her hand again, and tapped it a few times in the void.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, streaks of bright blue light shot out from her staff, and then submerged into the cracks in the space. And as the blue light sank into those cracks in space, those cracks in space seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, they cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and merged into Yurou''s staff, making the staff''s The brilliance became even brighter.


    "I transferred all these space rifts here, and when I encounter any troublesome enemies, I can directly use these space rifts to teleport them far away."


    After finishing all this, Yurou smiled and said something to Huang Chang, and at the same time turned the staff into a necklace and put it on her neck.


    "Thanks a lot!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then continued: "Everyone give me the communicator from the capital, and I will put it into the chaotic gourd. This should isolate the communicator from the outside world and save trouble."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also handed over their communicators to Huang Chang, even Yurou was no exception.


    After clearing the gap in the space ahead and putting away the communicator, Huang Chang and the others set off again, continuing to head towards Fengdu Ghost City.


    At the same time, near the ghost town of Fengdu, a strange-looking young man wearing a black combat uniform and a strange cloak behind his back suddenly closed his eyes as if he had sensed something, and after a while, his right hand With a wave, he actually took out a piece of talisman paper from the void.


    The next moment, as the young man injected power into the talisman paper, the talisman paper also suddenly burned. In the burning flame of the talisman paper, scenes of images began to emerge, and what these images showed was the scene where Huang Shang, Yurou and the others put away the space crack and had a conversation!


    And after seeing the scenes presented in the flames, the young man''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and even a trace of anger and murderous intent ignited in his eyes, and finally he clenched his fists and cursed through gritted teeth.


    "Damn stupid woman, what good is that little boy doing to help him like this!"

 Chapter 878

    "Why is the young master angry!"


    Seeing the young man get angry suddenly, standing beside him was a tall and thin old Taoist who was wearing a Taoist robe and a bun on his head, with a white beard and white hair.


    "Second Elder, don''t you ask knowingly..."


    Facing the old man, the young man seemed to be in awe, so he restrained his attitude, and said with a wry smile: "It''s no secret that I like Yurou, and now I see that she would rather stay by that pretty boy''s side. Don''t want to go to Fengdu with me, do you think I can be angry?"


    This young man is the Gongsun Yu Yurou mentioned!


    To be honest, Gongsun Yu is actually not bad looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and at the same time, he is tall and strong, exuding a sense of masculinity and strength, which matches his strength and background. It can be said that few women in the world can resist his pursuit.


    But Yurou is an exception!


    And compared to Huang Chang, who had a scholarly atmosphere after breaking through, his appearance was indeed quite different, so it was understandable for him to call Huang Chang a badass.


    "Confused, childish!"


    However, upon hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the originally benevolent old Taoist suddenly turned serious, and angrily scolded: "As the young master of the sect, you are also associated with the dragon veins of the capital, and you are responsible for the entire sect, the entire capital, and even the entire Huaxia and the entire The responsibility of the world, but you are still thinking about such petty love, you really let me down!"


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist expression became more and more solemn: "Do you know how many people have paid so much effort and price to achieve your chance and strength today? You also know that Zongmen treats you so well. How much did you expect?"


    "But you, now in Fengdu, facing a battle of chance, ended up losing ground because of a woman, and lost your position!"


    "I can''t wait to..."


    Speaking of this, the old man raised his hand angrily, as if he wanted to slap Gongsun Yu, but after thinking about it, he put his hand down again and sighed heavily.


    The so-called deep love and deep responsibility, Gongsun Yu is not only the hope of his sect, but also his nephew, so he is so angry at this moment.


    "Second Elder, I know I was wrong!"


    Seeing the old man''s angry look, Gongsun Yu also showed a trace of guilt.


    "Second brother, don''t be so angry, Xiaoyu is just a child after all. The so-called gentle lady is good, and Yurou''s conditions are not bad, so it''s not surprising that Xiaoyu is attracted to him."


    At the same time, another man in a black robe and a black mask suddenly said: "But Xiaoyu, what your second uncle said is right. With your strength and status, if you really want to fight, why not fight?" But that kid?"


    "The most important thing now is to fight for the opportunity of Fengdu. You should put your mind on this aspect. As for Yurou''s matter... as long as you get the opportunity of Fengdu and the Sansheng Stone in your hand, the old man Zhuge, who is not long in life, will definitely have a request. to you."


    "When the time comes, we will lend him the Three Lives Stone, and then make a request for marriage. Do you think that old man Zhuge will reject you?"


    Speaking of this, the man smiled lightly and said: "A woman is a woman after all. She obeys her father at home and her husband when she gets married. Old man Zhuge is Yurou''s father. Yurou has a very deep relationship with him. As long as this matter old man Zhuge nods , Yurou''s side will naturally have no problem. What''s more, if you can win the opportunity in Fengdu, you will naturally overwhelm that kid, and women like strong men, so maybe you don''t need to talk to old Zhuge at that time , Yurou will fall in love with you, haha."


    "Third Uncle, I know!"


    Hearing what the masked man said, Gongsun Yu immediately understood, then nodded excitedly, and said, "This time I will definitely win the opportunity in Fengdu!"


    "It''s good to know, hurry up and prepare!"


    The masked man nodded and smiled.


    "kindness!"


    Afterwards, Gongsun Yu also jumped up and immediately began to prepare some other things.


    Apart from the major ancient capitals, there are also many hidden forces, large and small, who came to participate in the feast of Fengdu this time. They may not be able to directly conflict with other ancient capitals, but it is still possible to use some tricks to exclude some ignorant guys.


    "Third brother, you should know that with old man Zhuge''s stubborn temper, I''m afraid he may not agree to the marriage."


    After Gongsun Yu left, the second elder spoke.


    "I never thought about marriage at all!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the "old three" became extremely cold: "The Black Lotus Company is too mysterious, and even now has not fully dug out the origin of the other party. With Yu''er''s qualifications and identity, How could such an ignorant woman be worthy of him?"


    Speaking of this, there was also a murderous intent in the voice of the third child: "Second child, after entering Fengdu, find an opportunity to kill that woman and that boy together, and take the treasures in their hands as well. "


    "Why do you want to do this?"


    Hearing what the third child said, the second elder''s face changed slightly: "Although the old man Zhuge is rebellious, he has helped us a lot, and there is a Hei Lian company behind him, so there is no need to offend them, right?"


    "This is my brother''s order!"


    The third child shook his head and said, "I don''t know why, but the eldest brother must have noticed something, so he let us do it!"


    Speaking of this, a gleam of coldness flashed in the eyes of the third child: "As long as we enter Fengdu, Yin and Yang are separated, and the secrets of heaven are chaotic, then even Zhuge Pifu will not be able to calculate anything, so as long as we pay attention not to leave behind, the old man Even if Piff has doubts, he can''t do anything to us."


    "Well, I hope Yu''er can understand by then."


    Knowing that this was the order of the boss, the second elder didn''t say any more, nodded, and then waved his right hand to unlock the secret method of sound insulation, and started to get busy with the third elder.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, the capital, deep in the Forbidden City.


    "Um?"


    Looking at the few scraps of paper picked out from the ashes in front of him, the old blind man seemed to have noticed something, and his expression changed slightly.


    "The sky sends out murderous intentions, the sky turns and the stars move, the earth sends murderous intentions, dragons and snakes rise from the land, people send murderous intentions, and the earth is turned upside down."


    "It seems that this trip to Fengdu is more dangerous than I imagined..."


    "I hope those people don''t attack Yurou, otherwise..."


    "This Huaxia, I''m afraid it''s going to be chaotic!"


    "Why¡­¡­"


    After a while, only the old blind man''s long sigh was left in the whole hall, and the golden dragon perched on the beams and pillars opened his eyes again, looking into the distance, and there was a trace of anthropomorphic solemnity in his eyes. color.

 Chapter 879

    Perhaps it was because Huang Shang and others received the capital communicator into the chaotic gourd, which blocked the message and concealed their whereabouts, making it impossible for others to calculate. Once prepared, it would be difficult to affect them by ordinary means alone. In short, Huang Chang and the others did not encounter any threats along the way, and entered the mountain city smoothly.


    Mountain City, also known as Bayu or Jiangcheng, is the only municipality directly under the central government in central and western China, and a national central city. It is also the economic, financial, technological innovation, shipping, and commercial logistics center of the upper reaches of the Yangtze River.


    Before the end of the world, the resident population of the mountain city had already exceeded 30 million, and if the floating population was included, the total number was nearly half a billion!


    However, after the end of the world, this national and even international metropolis was hit hard, with extremely heavy casualties. However, due to the special terrain around the mountain city, there are many high mountains, so many people also fled to the deep mountains to avoid the terrible tide of corpses.


    Later, some descendants of sects and supernatural beings in Sichuan Province also rose up one after another and began to establish their own gathering places. After a series of scuffles and survival of the fittest, the mountain city is now ruled by the three gathering places.


    Among the three gathering places, the gathering place with the largest number of people was established by the government, while the other two gathering places were established by the legendary Emei School of Mount Emei and the Shushan School of Shushan Mountain.


    Unlike the official gathering place where everyone is accepted, the Shushan School gathering place and the Emei School gathering place basically only accept those talented people with extraordinary abilities, and teach them their own skills. Although the number of people is far from being able to compare with the official gathering places, but in terms of strength, the strength of the official gathering places may not necessarily be stronger than the gathering places established by these two major sects.


    More importantly, both Mount Emei and Mount Shu have now been turned into blessed lands, where the "mountain gates" of these two major sects are hidden. There are many strong people in the gates, so no one dares to mess with these two gathering places.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although the Emei Sect and the Shushan Sect established a gathering place in the mountain city and recruited disciples, they never competed for territory or general resources. , as if it was an outpost specially sent by the Emei faction and the Shushan faction to supervise and deal with Fengdu ghost city, so there were no disputes among the three major gathering places, and everything was in harmony.


    "What a big formation!"


    After entering the boundary of the mountain city, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed slightly.


    At this moment, under the effect of his pupil technique, he can clearly see that there is an invisible large formation covering the entire mountain city. Although the strength of this large formation is far inferior to their Jiuqu Yellow River formation in Zhaoshan, the covering area is larger much.


    In addition, Huang Chang also found that this large formation seemed to be constantly absorbing the aura and sunlight between the heaven and the earth, which was a bit similar to the extreme sun formation that Bi Xia arranged to deal with those ghosts, but it was obviously stronger than the extreme sun formation. It is more subtle and powerful, and the devoured spiritual energy and sunlight are being continuously input into the three formation eyes of the formation, which is where the three gathering places are located.


    Huang Chang didn''t know how long this large formation had been arranged, but with the coverage of this large formation, the spiritual power and sunlight swallowed up every day must have reached an astonishing level. And after a long period of time, no one knows how strong spiritual power and sunlight are gathered in these three gathering places.


    In this way, if there is any change in the ghost city of Fengdu, then the gathered sunlight and spiritual power will burst out, causing severe damage to the ghosts in Fengdu!


    "Let''s bypass here!"


    Glancing at the mountain city surrounded by the great formation, Huang Chang pondered for a moment, then said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was slightly stunned: "After all, this is the boundary of the mountain city, and it is under the control of the three major gathering places. Let''s bypass it directly, without saying hello, and just compete for opportunities on the other side''s territory. It doesn''t seem right. Great, isn''t it?"


    "Are you stupid?"


    However, when he heard Bi Xia''s words, Corruption curled his lips and said, "You all know that we are here to fight for opportunities, so whether to say hello or not is a matter of offending others, so why bother?"


    Having said that, Fallen sneered again: "What''s more, have you forgotten that the capital side plotted against us before? Do you think it is our face or the capital''s face? Since they are free, they are in the places we must pass After setting up so many space cracks, don¡¯t you have time to come and visit these three gathering places?¡±


    "If they negotiated with the people from the three major gathering places in this mountain city to deal with us, wouldn''t it be just as they wanted us to enter this mountain city?"


    "They may not kill us at that time, but if they mobilize the formation to block us in the mountain city for a few days, then we have nothing to do with chance at all, right?"


    Although Bi Xia''s cultivation was not weaker than Degenerate''s, his experience in dealing with affairs was far from being comparable to this seasoned killer.


    "No way?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Liu Xin on the side was slightly stunned: "This time so many forces have come to compete for the opportunity, if they trap us for no reason, aren''t they afraid of causing public anger?"


    "Who said there was no reason?"


    Luo Hua sneered coldly: "At that time, they only need to find some stunned young people to come over to trouble us, touch a porcelain or something, then even if we restrain ourselves, I''m afraid they will find some excuses to entangle us. It¡¯s not that easy to get away.¡±


    "Other than that, those who came to compete for the opportunity this time all regard other people as competitors. As long as the other party doesn''t go too far and just traps us and doesn''t move other people, maybe other forces will be happy." How about one less competitor?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Xiang stretched his waist, and then said lightly: "Of course, this possibility may not be very high, but do you dare to bet at this time?"


    "Fallen is right, let''s take a detour!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded, and then manipulated the Chaos Gourd to prepare to leave.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly shot towards them in the distance at an extremely fast speed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here. From next week, the fourth update is guaranteed every day, and we will strive for five updates every day. I love you all. Comparing!

 Chapter 880

    "careful!!"


    Seeing the figure shooting towards him in the distance at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, the death scythe appeared in his hand instantly, and he became alert.


    They were plotted against when they first entered Sichuan Province, no matter whether it was the capital''s manipulation or not, at least it has proved that Freddy''s words are true, and there are indeed people who do not want them to enter Fengdu.


    Now the ghost city of Fengdu is just around the corner, and strong people gathered from all directions are gathered here. It can be said that dragons and snakes are mixed together, and the situation is chaotic. In addition, the local forces in Sichuan Province will definitely not miss this opportunity and are ready to move. In this case, they naturally have to be more careful and alert.


    After all, although their strength is strong, they can''t be called invincible in the world, not to mention that this is in other people''s territory, the so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands, if they really cause some trouble, they may not be able to resist it.


    Soon, Huang Chang and the others saw clearly the appearance of the visitor, and it turned out to be an old man in black linen clothes.


    This old man is of medium build and ordinary appearance. He looks like passers-by who can be seen everywhere on the street before the end of the world. A special blind cane seems to be a blind man.


    In addition, the aura emanating from his body is not too strong, it is probably around the Lord''s Realm, but the speed of flying in the air with a blind stick is not slow.


    And farther behind him, there are four figures shrouded in sword light chasing him at an extremely fast speed, they seem to be his enemies!


    "Help, these people are from the Blood Sword Sect. They are now hunting around for strong men who have been left behind. They want to use the flesh and blood of these strong men to forge the Scarlet Evil Sword. Several of my companions have been killed by them. How can I help you?" It was easy to escape!"


    Although the blind man was blind, he seemed to have sensed the aura of Huang Chang and the others, so while flying towards Huang Chang and the others, he shouted in panic, "Help me, otherwise they will be next to you!" I will attack you too!"


    "Blood Sword Sect is doing business, friends who have nothing to do with it, please step aside!"


    At the same time, hearing the blind man''s words, the faces of the four people who were chasing him also changed slightly, and one of the big black-faced men even shouted loudly: "This man broke the rules by cheating in the casino of our Black Tiger Sect!" , we must take him back!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with wanting to commit a crime. Everyone, I''m a blind man. How could I spend thousands of dollars in a casino? They don''t even find a good reason!"


    Hearing that man''s words, the blind man sped up even more, and while flying towards Huang Chang and the others, he shouted, "Don''t believe what they say, my..."


    "Yurou, let''s go!"


    But before the blind man finished speaking, Huang Chang suddenly shouted at Yurou beside him.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou didn''t hesitate, and immediately grabbed the gemstone necklace around her neck, and then a bright blue light shone from the necklace and enveloped everyone.


    In the flash of this blue light, a space crack was drawn immediately where everyone was, and then everyone disappeared directly into the space crack without a trace.


    With Yurou''s current strength, although she can''t take Huang Chang and others to use the power of space to migrate long distances, she can still make short distance leaps.


    And when the blind man rushed over, the crack in space and the blue light had already disappeared.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others cut through the space and left without even a moment''s hesitation, the blind man was stunned for a moment, but then he laughed again: "Leave as soon as you say, it''s mean and cold-blooded. Or did he discover something? Interesting... It seems that Miss really made an interesting friend."


    At the same time that the blind man was slightly stunned, the four masters of the Blood Sword Sect chased after him and surrounded the blind man tightly.


    "Brother, those people escaped, what should we do?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others had disappeared without a trace, a strong man from the Blood Sword Sect frowned at the black-faced man who spoke first and asked, "If those people spread the news...we''re afraid we''ll be in trouble!"


    "After killing this blind man, we will immediately go back and report to Master. Even if we contact the people who were murdered, we must find those who escaped and silence them!"


    Hearing that man''s words, the black-faced man''s face became even more gloomy, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes: "But the most important thing now is to find out the origin of this guy!"


    Afterwards, the black-faced man pulled out the bloody long sword behind his back, pointed at the blind man, and sternly shouted: "Who the hell are you? How dare you even know about the Scarlet Evil Sword even if you don''t even mention it in the blood sword sect''s casino? , who ordered you to do this?"


    "How can I be wrong... Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, I''m just a poor blind man."


    Facing the sword edge of the black-faced man, the blind man seemed to have not seen it, touched his nose, and said with a smile: "As for the scarlet blood sword, I can only blame you for not acting properly and leaving a living , just happened to be touched by me again."


    "You know, I, a blind man, love three things in my life."


    "One is to gamble, and the other is to be nosy..."


    "Three...that''s murder!"


    After saying this, the blind man ignored everyone in the Blood Sword Sect, turned around, looked into the distance, and said thoughtfully: "That kid looks very smart, and his strength is not weak. A few little guys are also very interesting... It seems that there should be no danger for Miss to follow him before entering Fengdu."


    "If that''s the case, then you can go to the Blood Sword Sect."


    "The legendary scarlet blood sword might be interesting..."


    Afterwards, the blind man tapped his blind stick in the void, just like an ordinary blind man, just like that, he fumbled in mid-air and walked towards the distance, as if he had forgotten the people of the Blood Sword Sect.


    But what was strange was that the members of the Blood Sword Sect did not stop the blind man from leaving at this moment, they even remained motionless, as if they were frozen in place.


    Not long after the blind man walked away, the heads of the members of the Blood Sword Sect fell from their necks, but no blood flowed from the wound, as if all the blood had been sucked dry.


    In just a split second, the four lord realm powerhouses were so silently decapitated and died tragically on the spot!


    What''s more important is that these four lord realm practitioners have all cultivated golden cores. It is reasonable to say that even if their bodies are destroyed, they will not die, but now they still die like ordinary people, as if they were wiped out in an instant. General vitality!


    The strength of this blind man...is so terrifying!


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 881

    Just as the old blind man instantly killed four Gold Core Realm experts of the Blood Sword Sect, and then left quietly, Huang Chang and the others also appeared in a building dozens of kilometers away from the mountain city amidst flashes of blue light. Among the mountains and forests.


    "Brother Huang, let''s just leave like this, and don''t save him...isn''t that good?"


    Thinking of the old blind man who was isolated and helpless, frantically asking for help, as if he wanted to hold on to a life-saving straw, the youngest Zhuge Youlong also felt a little uncomfortable, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Will you die?"


    However, when he heard Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said with a complicated expression: "You are right, I am indeed desperate for help, but if I guessed correctly, the one who died would not be The blind man, but the four men who chased and killed the blind man."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemnity: "The blind man should have hidden his cultivation, but his methods are extremely clever. If I didn''t comprehend the Zhenzi Jue and have some experience in this area, I just I''m afraid he will hide it from him... and his real strength should not be inferior to mine!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was also shocked.


    That old blind man who looked ordinary, fled in embarrassment, and yelled for help turned out to be a legendary powerhouse not weaker than Huang Shang?


    "If that''s the case, then the other party is probably here for us!"


    At the same time, Fallen''s expression was also slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "I just don''t know who the other party is, and why they are hiding their cultivation to approach us."


    "No matter what purpose he came out for, and no matter whether he approached us by coincidence or on purpose, he is definitely a trouble anyway!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "That''s why I asked Yurou to take us away as soon as possible, and with this guy''s cultivation, let alone blindness, he can recover even if he lost his head, but he is still blind. That''s even stranger."


    "That''s right, every blind man with advanced cultivation is a pervert!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen nodded with deep feeling.


    "Then what shall we do next, shall we go directly to the ghost town Fengdu?"


    At the same time, Liu Xin on the side asked.


    "I can''t go now."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, Yurou shook her head and said, "The fortune teller once said that Fengdu is a ghost town, and it is also the most gloomy place in the world. The living are not allowed to enter. If you trespass without authorization, you will be punished endlessly." Qi erosion and the siege of countless ghosts in Fengdu will make it difficult for even Nascent Soul Realm experts to move forward, and may even have trouble getting in or out."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "Only during the mid-July Ghost Festival, when the gates of ghosts are closed, and the extreme yin and yang in the Fengdu Ghost City, can living people enter it, and they must be within twelve days. Time, that is, leave Fengdu within 24 hours, otherwise, once the time passes, I''m afraid I will be left there forever."


    "Then what shall we do these days?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Bi Xia couldn''t help frowning: "Feng can''t even get in, and the mountain city has to be avoided. We can''t just hang around here these days, right?"


    "Go to the vicinity of Fengdu to see the situation first, just in case, and I can also collect information by the way."


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang said, "But before that, we''d better pretend, Xia Die, you are the best at this, so I''ll leave it to you."


    "It just so happened that I used the worms sent by sister Yurou to cultivate a batch of Transformation Gu. This kind of Gu worms can help us change our appearance and hide our breath to a certain extent, and since this is not a magic technique, ordinary methods are also very obvious. , should be of some use.¡±


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, then took out some Gu worms the size of ping-pong balls, and handed them to Huang Chang and the others.


    "I hope this bug tastes better."


    Ji Zelei was the closest to Xia Die, so he was also the first to receive the Transformation Gu. Then he curled his lips in disgust, and without saying a word, he directly stuffed the Gu worm into his mouth, chewed and ate two bites, and swallowed it whole.


    "Don''t worry!"


    However, seeing this scene, Xia Die said dumbfoundedly: "Transformation Gu is not for internal use, but for external use. When they hatch, they can help people change their appearance like a mask or a human skin mask. "


    Ji Zelei: "..."


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help laughing, while Ji Zelei was full of sadness.


    After all, the previous invisibility Gu was used for eating, who would have thought that the Transformation Gu was for external use?


    After laughing for a while, Xia Die also started to hatch Gu worms for everyone.


    This Transformation Gu is very interesting, even a bit like Zhuge Youlong''s "venom", what emerges from the eggs after hatching is actually strands of flesh-colored mucus. Then the mucus began to attach to the bodies of everyone present under Xia Die''s control, and finally gradually changed into a mimetic change, as if it was the legendary "painted skin", completely covering everyone with a layer of skin, making their appearance change. changed a lot.


    In addition, this layer of skin seems to have the ability to conceal the breath, and it also seals the breath of Huang Chang and others to a certain extent.


    But depravity is useless for this transformation Gu. After all, after merging with the black light virus, his transformation ability is even worse than this Gu insect. Even with Huang Chang''s current pupil technique, he may not be able to distinguish it. .


    After completing the camouflage, Huang Shang also put away the chaotic gourd, and changed flying to walking with everyone. Even Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu made the Thunder Leopard, White Tiger and Vicious Hunting Dragon change their shapes and become Less dramatic.


    In this way, after changing the shape and breath, and putting away the characteristic chaotic gourds and white tigers, even if someone wants to deal with Huang Chang and others, it may be difficult to find their traces .


    After all, there are so many forces rushing to Fengdu from all directions, it is impossible for those who want to deal with Huang Chang to check one by one.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to move towards Fengdu''s direction.


    Although after the teleportation, they are not very clear about the exact location, but it is not difficult to find Fengdu. After all, in this mortal world, only Fengdu Ghost City has such a strong yin energy. Even though the mountain city was more than a hundred kilometers away from Feng, Huang Chang could still vaguely feel the yin energy rising to the sky from a very far distance. Naturally, he would not lose his way under such circumstances.


    Of course, after switching to walking and restraining their breath, everyone along the way will inevitably encounter attacks from various mutated creatures in the dense forests of Sichuan Province. The attack of the mutated creatures was just to add some harvest and game for them, so although there were many troubles along the way, it was considered safe and sound, and even harvested a few crystal nuclei from the Lord Realm.


    However, it is worth mentioning that along the way, Huang Chang and others also found some man-made gathering places in the mountains and forests, but for some reason, these gathering places were all empty, and there were not many people who were attacked. There were no traces, as if the people inside had voluntarily evacuated instead of being attacked or taken away.


    So where are these people?

 Chapter 882

    In order to hide their tracks, Huang Chang and the others took mountain roads, but even so, the more than 100 kilometers of mountain roads were nothing to them, and they even arrived near Fengdu not long after noon.


    Then, they stopped.


    Because at this moment, the location where Fengdu City was originally located has been shrouded in a thick black fog that cannot be dispelled. Moreover, this mist seems to contain some kind of special and powerful power. Even with Huang Chang''s pupil technique, he can''t see very far. He can only vaguely see countless ghosts wandering in it. Waiting for the intrusion of prey.


    In addition, there is another reason that made them stop, that is, outside the black mist covering Fengdu City, there is actually a golden light shield formed by a large formation.


    This golden mask seems to be made of gold, resplendent and resplendent. At the same time, it exudes a sense of peace and harmony. It seals Fengdu City and the fog together. It seems to be to isolate this ghost city from the world, and also to prevent some ignorant people from breaking in. go.


    "Buddhist breath?"


    Sensing the special aura in the golden mask, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    "Not pure enough!"


    However, Bi Xia shook his head and said: "There is a sharp sword energy hidden in the breath of Buddhism. This should be the magic circle laid down by Emei''s lineage. They are the only ones who walk the road of the unity of Buddhism and Taoism. The method of tempering one''s consciousness and body, and the technique of cultivating the Daoist Nascent Soul Flying Sword, are unique even in ancient times."


    Speaking of this, Bixia looked into the distance again, with a golden light in his eyes, and said: "If you guessed right, this should be the golden-topped magic formation of the Emei lineage, sealed with the technique of Buddhism, and then sealed with Use Taoist techniques to strangle and kill those evil spirits who are trying to escape from the ghost city of Fengdu."


    Bi Xia knew more about the Buddhist lineage than Huang Chang, so he quickly saw the origin of this formation.


    "Golden Dome Sealing Demon Formation?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment: "Is this vision of the Emei Golden Summit related?"


    Before the end of the world, he had heard the name of Emei Jinding, so he also had some associations at this moment.


    "should have!"


    Bi Xia nodded, and said: "The Emei Golden Summit is some vision produced by the gathering of beliefs, just like the golden body of a Buddhist monk, it is also a way to store power, and now the Emei lineage may also use this The big formation attracted the power gathered in the golden dome, and only then could the Fengdu Ghost City be temporarily sealed."


    "Since the Emei lineage has already made a move here, it is estimated that the Shushan lineage, which is as famous as Emei, will not be left behind."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang touched it thoughtfully, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look!"


    At this moment, they can see that a large-scale stronghold has been specially established outside the Golden Dome Sealing Formation that blocked Fengdu. Judging from the powerful aura emanating from the stronghold, there must have been a lot of strong people gathered in this stronghold.


    Under such circumstances, if they did not enter the stronghold for a long time, I am afraid that it would attract more attention.


    So then Huang Chang and the others continued to move forward, walking towards the stronghold.


    As Huang Chang and the others walked into the stronghold step by step, they also discovered something special.


    This stronghold should be transformed from an existing small town around Fengdu, but unlike ordinary gathering places, there are no walls or restrictions around this stronghold, and the security does not seem to be tight.


    But this is also understandable. After all, this town is around Fengdu. It is estimated that the original residents were either evacuated or swallowed by ghosts wandering out of Fengdu. It will be abandoned later, and naturally there is no need to do any more construction.


    In addition, there are so many powerful people gathered in this small town. It is estimated that there are not a few strong people in the Nascent Soul Realm. Under such circumstances, even if there are any ghosts or mutated creatures attacking, they are probably seeking their own death. , Naturally, there is no need to arrange any fortifications.


    "Fellow daoists, please stay behind!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were about to leave the forest and enter the stronghold town, another group of people appeared in front of them.


    "I don''t know why some of you stopped us?"


    Huang Chang had already noticed the approach of this group of people, so he was not surprised at the moment. He just looked them up and down, and then asked.


    Stopping Huang Chang and the others was a team of nine people. These people''s strength was above the Lord Realm, and three of them were at the peak of the Lord Realm. Even the young woman who took the lead was infinitely close to the Nascent Soul Realm. Obviously, he is also a strong man who has reached the quasi-legendary state and is only one step away from breaking through.


    "Don''t worry, we have no malicious intentions."


    Although Huang Chang and the others concealed part of their aura, the aura they presented was still in the lord''s realm, so those who stopped Huang Chang at this moment also maintained a certain degree of vigilance and humility. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the young woman in the lead smiled slightly and said, "We are from Jiangyang, and we came here for the opportunity of Fengdu just like everyone else. But compared with those real big forces, the strength of us people They are still too weak, if they fight on their own, they will be reduced to first-class cannon fodder, and they don¡¯t even know how they died.¡±


    Speaking of this, the young woman also looked serious, and said: "So we, the small forces, are preparing to join forces to fight for the opportunity, so that the group action will not only be safer, but also have a better chance of winning the opportunity, and secondly, we can also compete with those big forces The power to contend with one or two, at least it will not be slaughtered like fish on a chopping board."


    "Just because of us people, do you want to compete with those big forces? This beauty, you are too naive, right?"


    Hearing the young woman''s words, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes, and he suddenly sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know that some of those big forces have already broken through to the legendary realm? Maybe more than one of them has broken through. Considering their background and subordinates, they really clashed with them. It would be no more difficult to crush us than to crush an ant. So I advise you not to think about competing with them for any big opportunity, go in and pick up some leftovers Something like that, just take a sip of soup and drink it."


    Corruption has far more experience in dealing with these matters than Huang Shang and others, so he is also the one to deal with these matters at this moment.


    "That''s right, compared to those in the Legendary Realm, those of us in the Lord Realm are indeed as vulnerable as ants."


    Hearing the depraved words, the woman was not angry, but laughed instead: "But as the saying goes, ants kill elephants, as long as we are many and united, even those powerful people will treat us with fear. What''s more, there are still phoenixes in the mountain nest..."


    Speaking of this, a gleam of brilliance suddenly flashed in the woman''s eyes: "The powerhouse of the legendary realm... It''s not like we don''t have it here!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, a chapter was locked before, if some brothers can''t read it on the APP, you can read it after clearing the cache. Continue to code and save manuscripts, and the crazy explosion will continue for a week starting next Monday!

 Chapter 883

    "You mean, the alliance you''re talking about still has legendary powerhouses sitting in it?"


    Hearing what the woman said, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Legendary powerhouses are not Chinese cabbage, just like Huang Shang, Luo Luo and Bi Xia. Which one of them is not talented, and carries a great inheritance, has great luck, and has experienced countless battles of life and death. Has the cultivation base of the current legendary realm?


    It is conceivable how difficult it is to break through the legendary realm, especially when there is no big power as a backer.


    It is also because of this that at this moment they have a strong interest in the strong man behind this woman who does not belong to any major force and has reached the legendary realm purely by his own strength.


    "Of course, otherwise, how dare we compete with the major forces?"


    Seeing the astonishment of Huang Chang and the others, the woman smiled slightly, and said, "There are powerful people in the legendary realm controlling the formation, coupled with the multi-party forces we have united, so whether it is our ability to protect ourselves or seize opportunities The odds will increase a lot.¡±


    Having said that, the woman paused for a while, and then continued: "Also, our temporary alliance is very fair, there are not many other constraints other than uniting together and unanimously, and we can cooperate in this operation." How many opportunities you get depends on your own ability and luck. Of course, if you get something good and you can''t keep it, you can also hand it over to that strong man. At that time, although he will take part of the benefits, But at least it won¡¯t let you go home empty-handed.¡±


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    After listening to the woman''s words, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, then nodded, and Huang Chang also said, "If that''s the case, then we''ll join."


    "Congratulations, you made a smart choice."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others agreed to join, the woman smiled slightly and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Li Yuwan, I am from Maotai Town, Qianzhou, and inherit the Drunken Immortal Sect!"


    "That one is said to be the best in the world in the art of brewing wine in ancient times, and even used wine to enter Taoism and invented the Drunken Immortal Sect?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "It turns out that the inheritance of this lineage is in the wine city, no wonder Moutai is famous all over the world."


    "Brew?"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo''s eyes lit up: "In this case, in order to celebrate our successful alliance, you should at least get some good wine to greet us!"


    The ability to resist the corruption of good wine and food is almost zero, so after knowing that Li Yuwan is from Moutai and is proficient in wine making, her attitude has become completely different from before.


    "Hahaha, it seems that this handsome guy is also a fellow, good!"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Li Yuwan laughed, then swung her right hand and threw a wine gourd at Xiang Xiang.


    Corruption took the wine gourd without hesitation, and then opened it, a strong aroma of wine filled the air.


    The aroma of this wine is so strong, and it seems to contain some kind of special power, even just smelling it makes people feel comfortable physically and mentally, and a little bit of drunkenness sprouts, the lower the cultivation level, the stronger the drunkenness.


    However, the depravity was not affected, and then he directly raised the wine gourd and swallowed it.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, his appetite became even more astonishing. He drank a pot of good wine in the blink of an eye, then wiped his mouth, and laughed loudly: "It''s cool, enjoyable, good wine!"


    "This handsome guy can hold a lot of alcohol!"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang drank the gourd wine in one gulp, Li Yuwan and the people around him also changed their expressions slightly, with surprise flashing in their eyes.


    Although the pot of wine she gave to the fallen was not a fairy drunk, it was also a fairy wine made by a secret method, named Rumengling. It means that after drinking this pot of wine, you will fall into a deep sleep. Of course, this wine is not harmful to people, but can nourish the soul, and it can be regarded as a treasure.


    The reason why she gave Xiangyang this pot of wine was not only because Xiangyang asked her for it, but also because she wanted to test the strength of Xiangyang and others through this pot of wine. But I didn''t expect that this pot of Rumengling, which can make most lord-level powerhouses drunk in one drink, has no effect on degeneration. It seems that this person either has a special physique and extraordinary strength, or has other hangovers. surgery!


    "Hahaha, although this wine is good, it''s just a little short. Are there any more, beauty, shall we have two glasses?"


    Hearing Li Yuwan''s words, Corrupt said with insatiable meaning.


    "Our Drunken Immortal Sect doesn''t have many other things. There is something to do with good wine, but it''s too much to drink. Let''s meet up with other people first and then have a drink."


    Li Yuwan smiled slightly, and said: "After all, there are dragons and snakes in the vicinity of Fengdu, and there are dangers everywhere. Although our strength is not bad, it is not / safe to be alone."


    hum!


    However, at this moment, a jade pendant on Li Yuwan''s neck suddenly flashed a flash of fluorescent light, and then Li Yuwan''s face changed drastically as if she had received some news.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Li Yuwan''s face suddenly changed, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    "Do you know the Blood Sword Sect?"


    Li Yuwan took a deep breath and asked Huang Chang and the others.


    "I have heard that it seems to be a faction in Sichuan Province, but I don''t know the specific information."


    Hearing the word Xuejianmen, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he became alert at the same time.


    The person who chased and killed the blind man claimed to be the descendant of the Blood Sword Sect. Could it be that the news Li Yuwan received was related to what happened just now?


    "Everyone has some shortcomings. The Blood Sword Sect is not only a local power in Sichuan Province, but also a big power that can rank among the top five!"


    Li Yuwan shook her head, and said with unease in her eyes: "Although there are no legend-level experts in the Blood Sword Sect, this lineage is all sword cultivators, and they practice blood sword techniques. Yangzhan''s combat power is far superior to that of the same level, especially Wang Xiao, the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect, is said to have raised a peerless blood sword. His strength can be called invincible in the Lord Realm. The strong may have the power to fight."


    "But... just now, the news came from the other companions that the Blood Sword Gate was bloodbathed!"


    "From the top to bottom of the sect, from the suzerain to the disciples, there are 1,732 people in each sect, all of them were slaughtered, and no one was spared!"


    "What''s even more frightening is that someone visited the Blood Sword Gate just a few hours ago!"


    "That is to say, someone slaughtered the entire Blood Sword Sect in a very short time... and during this process, the Blood Sword Sect didn''t even have time to ask for help, or more precisely, it was too late to respond, so there was no response." People noticed something strange, and it wasn''t until someone visited the Blood Sword Gate that they found out that the Blood Sword Gate had been bloodbathed!"


    "This is definitely done by the legendary powerhouse!"


    "And I''m afraid it''s not just a legendary powerhouse who just broke through!"

 Chapter 884

    "The Blood Sword Sect was washed in blood?"


    Hearing Li Yuwan''s words, Huang Chang and the others were startled, and immediately thought of the old blind man who was hunted down by members of the Blood Sword Sect.


    Huang Chang had sensed a terrifying hidden power from the old blind man before, so he chose to let Yurou break through the space and take everyone away, so as not to be involved in unnecessary troubles.


    And with the old blind man''s true strength, it might not be difficult to bloodbath the Blood Sword Sect.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that the old blind man would be so ruthless in his strikes, even bloodbathed more than a thousand people in the Blood Sword Sect. This murderousness is really too strong.


    But at the same time, everyone felt a burst of joy in their hearts.


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Chang''s quick response to withdraw in time, I''m afraid they would also be involved in this turmoil.


    "Let''s go, after this incident, it''s even more unsafe here now."


    Li Yuwan didn''t know that Huang Shang and the others had dealt with the "murderer" who slaughtered the Blood Sword Sect. He thought that Huang Shang and the others were shocked by the news that there was a legend that the powerful were killing people, so he also deeply Taking a breath, he said with a solemn expression: "Although Xuejianmen''s behavior is a bit evil and unrighteous, it has been resisted by many sects in Sichuan Province, especially the Emei Sect and Shushan Sect. They have been warned, but they are Sichuan Province after all. Local forces..."


    "Nowadays, there is a legendary strong man who has bloodbathed the Blood Sword Sect, which is tantamount to slapping the entire Sichuan province in the face, so no matter how strong the strong man is, the Emei Sect, the Shushan Sect, and even other sects will never Let him go."


    "After all, the forces in Sichuan Province are notoriously protective and xenophobic!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yuwan sighed, and said: "Although we don''t have that ability, once this turmoil breaks out, I''m afraid we will inevitably be affected by Chi Yu, so we''d better enter the stronghold as soon as possible, so that we can be somewhat safer when the time comes." Assure."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Huang Chang didn''t want to cause trouble either, so they followed Li Yuwan and the others to the temporary base.


    On the way to the stronghold, Li Yuwan also asked about the identities of Huang Chang and others. However, since Huang Chang already knew that someone was going to deal with him, he not only used the Zhenzi formula to hide his aura this time, but also asked Xia Die to use the Transformation Gu to disguise him as Boss Wu, and at the same time directly told Li Yuwan and others about himself From Zhucheng, borrowed the identity of Wu Boss.


    The reason why he pretended to be Boss Wu was because Huang Chang and the others knew about Boss Wu fairly well. At the same time, Huang Chang possessed fragments of the realm of the underworld and the Dao of Hungry Ghosts, so he could control hungry ghosts to fight to a certain extent. It can stimulate Yin Qi and the power of death, so that he will hardly reveal any flaws when he borrows the identity of Wu Boss.


    It''s just that after learning that Huang Chang was the descendant of the Five Ghost Sect, the way Li Yuwan and the others looked at Huang Chang changed slightly, and subconsciously moved a little further away from Huang Chang.


    Theoretically speaking, it would definitely be of great help to them on their next trip to Fengdu if there were descendants of the sect who specialized in playing with ghosts like the Five Ghost Sect. But the problem is that the unlucky reputation of the Five Ghost Sect is almost known to everyone, and with such a "plague god" by their side, Li Yuwan and the others couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    Of course Huang Chang noticed the subtle changes in Li Yuwan and the others, but he didn''t take it to heart, or to be more precise, he wished so. The less these people communicate with him, the less flaws he reveals and the less information he leaks, the more beneficial it will be for his next actions.


    Soon, Huang Chang followed Li Yuwan and others into the stronghold.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and the others, they were not questioned when they entered the temporary stronghold, nor did they register any information, as if they were completely left alone.


    Later, after asking Li Yuwan, I learned that the stronghold originally needed to register visitors. It''s just that the people who came this time are all for the treasure hunt, and at the same time, they are also worried that they will make enemies with others during the treasure hunt, which will bring disaster to their own base, so they either resist registration, or directly report some fake information, It even caused a lot of conflicts and disputes.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the Shushan faction, Emei faction, and the government forces in Shancheng who are in charge of this temporary base simply stopped registering to avoid trouble.


    After all, almost all communication in the last days has been cut off now, and many people have the ability to disguise. If they can''t quickly query information online, and can''t easily identify other people''s identities, this kind of registration has no other reason than asking for trouble. meaning.


    What''s more, if someone really doesn''t want to register, then just don''t enter this temporary stronghold, so naturally there is no need to force it.


    After entering the temporary stronghold, Li Yuwan led Huang Chang and others to get to know each other in their temporary alliance.


    Li Yuwan and the others have obviously been here for a while, and their team is not the only one looking for alliances outside, so the scale of this temporary alliance is now even bigger than Huang Chang and the others imagined. There are more than two hundred people, and there are even more people who come here to try their luck without going to the lord''s realm.


    And according to what Li Yuwan said, what Huang Chang and the others see now is not everyone in the alliance. Except for the leader who has the strength of the legendary world, there are dozens of other powerful lords. Those who collect information and deal with some other strengths outside, the total number of strong lords is estimated to have reached 300!


    Three hundred lord realm powerhouses!


    What a terrible number this is!


    You must know that in the first period of time, even those powerful lords in the ancient capital had only dozens of people. Even if the number of strong men breaking through the Lordship Realm is bound to increase as the end of the world is postponed, these three hundred Lord Realm powerhouses are probably enough to compete with those ancient capitals!


    And based on these three hundred lord-level powerhouses, plus a legend-level powerhouse sitting in command, no wonder the other party dared to compete with those ancient capitals in an attempt to get a share of this Fengdu feast!


    Of course, although these 300 Lord Realm powerhouses seem to be numerous in number, they are actually a group of mobs from all over the world with their own plans. If you go, you will even be easily defeated by the opponent, and you will be scattered like birds and beasts.


    But even so, the momentum of the temporary alliance that Huang Shang and others belonged to is equally astonishing. At least it can help Huang Shang and others avoid a lot of trouble, and at the same time provide them with a lot of useful information.

 Chapter 885

    Although the alliance that Huang Chang and others belonged to was only a temporary organization composed of a group of mobs, the so-called snakes have snakes, and rats have rats. Many people are strong locals in Sichuan Province, and they have their own news channels, so they have brought a lot of useful information to the alliance.


    First of all, it is certain that the two most powerful forces in Sichuan Province this time, the Emei faction and the Shushan faction, will not send people to Fengdu to compete for opportunities. According to what they said, their two sects sealed off Fengdu, offending too many ghosts, entering it is afraid that there will be no way out, so they can only give up the opportunity.


    Of course, no one can be sure whether they will secretly send people in, let alone whether they will make other arrangements outside to reap the benefits of the fisherman. But even if there is doubt about this, those forces that want to enter Fengdu to compete for opportunities will still enter Fengdu.


    After all, as I said before, those who dare to come here to compete for opportunities, except for some ignorant idiots, are either strong enough to have enough confidence in their own strength, or lunatics who are not afraid of life and death. What matters more is how to fight for opportunities. As for the ambushes and troubles encountered after fighting for opportunities, there will naturally be other ways to solve them.


    Don''t think that only the Shushan faction and the Emei faction can be fishers. It''s not that the raptors can''t cross the river. Even if many of them are not local forces in Sichuan Province, they are confident that they can fight head-on with these two major forces on the territory of Sichuan Province. .


    Except for Emei and Shushan, which are powerful but extremely secretive sects, even the gates of the mountains are completely sealed off to prevent people from entering, almost all other large and small forces in Sichuan Province will send people to Fengdu to find opportunities. Of course, the blood sword gate that was exterminated is naturally not among them.


    At the same time, what is certain is that in addition to the local forces, there are many powerful forces from the outside world involved, the strongest of which should be the eight teams sent by the eight ancient capitals.


    It''s just that just like the capital, the other ancient capitals also attached great importance to this operation, so there was no leak of information about the teams they sent. No one knew how many strong men these ancient capitals sent and what their strength was.


    But apart from these eight ancient capitals, there are some forces and powerful people that need people''s attention.


    The first to bear the brunt of this is naturally the temporary alliance that Huang Chang and others belong to. The name of the alliance is very strange, called "All Beings", which seems to mean that the power of all beings is used to fight against many great forces, but no one knows what it actually is.


    The only thing I know is that in addition to these 300 lord-level powerhouses, there are nearly 2,000 supernatural beings in the Alliance of All Beings. At the same time, the leader, Mage Wuxin, seems to have inherited the Buddhist inheritance and possesses legendary strength. A few days ago, he suppressed dozens of strong men in the lord realm in one fell swoop, making them sincerely convinced and defecting to his subordinates to work for him, but the specific lineage is still unknown.


    But what Huang Chang and others expected was that in the vicinity of Fengdu, next to the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and the Alliance of All Beings was a team composed of monster races!


    The reason why a team composed of monster races was allowed to participate in this Fengdu feast is actually very simple, because this team is strong enough!


    According to the information, the leader of this monster clan force turned out to be a giant panda with the legendary realm, that is, the strength of a monster baby!


    That''s right, it is the national treasure giant panda, which is generally believed to make a living by selling cuteness!


    However, although giant pandas are cute, their strength is as terrifying as ever. In ancient times, it was known as an iron-eating beast, and it was even said to be the mount of the great Wu Chiyou. It was extremely powerful, capable of splitting ligers and tigers, and was extremely sensitive. Even in the peaceful age before the end of the world, there were rumors of giant pandas wounding incident.


    This seemingly cute national treasure is absolutely terrifying when it is launched!


    It''s not just because of their cuteness that they can survive until now!


    In addition to the giant panda with the legendary realm, there are also a large number of monsters in this team. Among them, there is a Tiger King who has inherited a trace of the white tiger blood and has a quasi-legendary realm. Some are as fast as lightning and can even be invisible. The Leopard King, and the Monkey King who is extremely smart and able to control a large number of monkey monsters to form a formation of monster soldiers, can be called the brain of the monster clan.


    Coupled with the large number of other mutated creatures in the jungle in Sichuan Province, the strength of this monster army may not even be weaker than the Alliance of All Beings!


    And more importantly, the monster race is aggressive by nature, and they often have a stubborn head, and they are convinced of the strong. Therefore, in the Yaozu Alliance, there will be no intrigue like the Alliance of All Beings, and each will go his own way. If there is a real fight, it will probably be enough for everyone to eat a pot.


    More importantly, this giant panda seems to have some special opportunity. Even the Shushan School and the Emei School have to give him some face, and other ancient capitals have also acquiesced in this situation, and others do not have the strength to object, so In the end, they could only be allowed to participate in this operation.


    Except for these forces, the rest are stragglers, which are not based on evidence. However, after the blood sword gate was destroyed, there is one more competitor worthy of attention this time, that is, The legendary murderer of unknown origin.


    "Even pandas have become smart... I don''t know if it''s delicious..."


    After reading some of the information he got from Li Yuwan, Luo Luo swallowed subconsciously.


    Even though he has eaten various protected animals, he has never eaten a giant panda, but he just doesn''t know how it tastes...


    "It is said that the iron-eating beast, that is, the panda, used to be Chi You''s mount!"


    However, what Huang Chang was thinking about was something else: "Now that Chi You has broken out, his whereabouts are unknown, and now there is a legendary demon king panda... Don''t you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "You mean, this panda is related to Chi You?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia on the side also frowned slightly and asked.


    "Whether he has anything to do with Chi You or not, you have to be more careful when you fall!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "After all, for Chi You, falling for you is probably more important than the chance in Fengdu. And even if this panda does not obey Chi You, as long as he is a descendant of Chi You''s mount, maybe he will What kind of sympathy you have for the blood of the Wu Clan, plus the fact that you have devoured Chi You''s blood essence and clone, if he really notices something at that time, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble again!"


    PS: The update is here, please continue to save the manuscript, it will start to explode next Monday, please support!

 Chapter 886

    "Okay, at worst, I''ll just stay away from that panda in the future. After all, they are national treasures, aren''t they?"


    Although Fallen is not afraid of a legendary panda, he still has a bit of fear of Chi You who might be hiding behind the panda, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen curled his lips, and then he didn''t know what method he used. His breath suddenly became more restrained, even if Huang Chang was not careful, he might hide it from him.


    "This is?"


    Huang Chang was slightly startled when he discovered the mutation in Xiang Xiang''s body.


    "It''s just some small means that you have mastered after breaking through. It''s nothing, and it''s uncomfortable to use." Fallen said slightly displeased.


    After breaking through the legendary realm, Corruption''s ability to control his own qi and blood has been greatly improved, so it is not difficult for him to restrain his qi and blood, but doing so is like a big-breasted girl forcibly wrapping her chest , it will be a little uncomfortable after all.


    "Just bear with it..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, just about to say something, but then his face changed slightly: "Someone is here!"


    Now the place where Huang Chang and others are located is just a collective shelter of the "Alliance of All Beings". Although the temporary room is definitely enough, there are too many people here after all, and because they need the "Alliance of All Beings" to cover their whereabouts , so they must keep a low profile and fully integrate into this alliance. Under such circumstances, they naturally cannot prevent other people from visiting them.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone woke up and changed the subject. At the same time, there was a knock on the door.


    It was Li Yuwan who came to visit them, and her purpose of coming here was to call Huang Chang and others to discuss matters.


    Because the leader of the Alliance of All Beings, the powerful but mysterious Wuxin Mage is back!


    Huang Chang and the others were also very interested in this mage Wuxin, and they were part of the alliance after all, so they soon followed Li Yuwan to a square in the small town that was transformed from an abandoned school.


    At this moment, almost all the members of the Alliance of All Beings have gathered here. Apart from the three hundred or so powerful Lord Realm experts, there are also thousands of supernatural beings. With so many strong men gathered here, the breaths of each other are constantly blending, which also makes this place full of blood and breath, and the breath is amazing.


    But Huang Chang and the others did not see the so-called Wuxin mage in the crowd!


    "Where are the Wuxin mages?"


    Not seeing Master Wuxin, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked Li Yuwan who came with them.


    "The mage asked us to wait here, he will come soon!"


    Li Yuwan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, just wait."


    Afterwards, Li Yuwan turned around and left to find other people. After all, although she is the "leader" of Huang Shang and others, Huang Shang and his group are not the only ones she has brought into the alliance. In addition, Huang Shang and others have suppressed their breath, so in Li Yuwan''s opinion, the strength of this group Maybe it''s not bad, but it''s not worthy of his attention.


    "Oh, what a big shelf!"


    Only when Li Yuwan left did Corruption sneer.


    "Legendary level experts can be regarded as first-class immortal gods even in ancient times, and it is not surprising that they are a bit airy."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "But I''m curious, why is he, a legendary powerhouse, spending so much time building such an alliance?"


    The reason why legendary powerhouses were called Immortal Buddha or Immortal Demon level powerhouses in ancient times is not only because of how terrifying their personal power is, but also because with the blessing of the domain, they can almost ignore the legend The number advantage of the strong under the environment.


    Just like Huang Chang, even if he is facing one hundred, one thousand or even ten thousand strong people in the lord realm, as long as he wants to, he can use the domain to grind them to death bit by bit.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang brought Ji Zelei and others here this time, not only because he can trust each other, but also because Ji Zelei and others have a strong life-saving ability, coupled with the spells and other things he prepared, even in the face of legends Those with a strong environment can also compete a little bit.


    But this mage Wuxin is different. Although the Alliance of All Beings he founded seems to have a large number of people and an astonishing momentum, but the people in the alliance are full of evil intentions. They are simply a group of rabble. If so, these people might not be able to play much role at all. On the contrary, Master Wuxin will receive the attention of many powerful forces and powerful people, and will be in a disadvantageous position for him.


    If Huang Chang was a Wuxin mage, then he would even prefer to hide his breath and act secretly by himself, maybe the chance of success would be higher.


    So he was even more curious about why Master Wuxin did this.


    He definitely didn''t think that a legendary expert would be a fool. There must be some unknown reasons for this guy to do so.


    "I heard that he is also a descendant of Buddhism, maybe I can see his origin!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia on the side said thoughtfully: "And as long as you know his origin, you may be able to guess what he wants to do."


    However, when he said this, Bi Xia seemed to have noticed something, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became serious: "I feel a strange mental power and evil thoughts... It seems that someone is secretly tampering!"


    Almost immediately after Bi Xia''s voice fell, the crowd who were waiting for Master Wuxin''s arrival gradually became noisy and impetuous. Some people seemed to be getting impatient with waiting, showing anxious expressions, and some even started arguing with each other.


    Negative emotions are often contagious, coupled with the influence of the dark force, the commotion among the crowd is getting bigger and bigger, and some people even want to fight with others.


    "Amitabha!"


    However, at this moment, a Buddha''s name full of compassion and peace suddenly passed into the hearts of everyone present.


    This merciful Buddha''s name is like a stream of clear spring poured on the head, making the originally anxious and turbulent crowd quickly quiet down, and the anger, evil thoughts and restlessness in the hearts of those people seem to be instantly erased by this Buddha''s name Generally, there is only an endless sense of purity and peace left, as if someone has been completely cleansed from the soul.


    With the resounding of the Buddha''s name and the calmness of the crowd, a young man dressed in commoner clothes, wearing a bamboo hat, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, although not handsome, but not disgusting, also appeared at some point into the void, and then walked towards the crowd step by step.


    And what is surprising is that when the young man walked towards everyone step by step in the void, beautiful golden lotuses appeared at his feet, which became the stairs for him to walk down, and also added to him. Somewhat mysterious and sacred atmosphere!


    Obviously, this is the person Huang Chang and others are waiting for, that is, the legendary powerhouse who founded the alliance of all living beings¡ªMaster Wuxin!

 Chapter 887

    "Hey, this guy''s appearance is much better than yours!"


    Seeing the mage Wuxin startling the crowd with his Buddha''s name, and at the same time giving birth to lotuses every step of the way, looking like a master, Luo Luo frowned at Bi Xia, and his voice also rang out from the minds of everyone.


    Depravity doesn''t know about mental sound transmission, so before that, he took the Spiritual Rhinoceros Gu refined by Xia Die. This kind of Spiritual Rhinoceros Gu can act as a medium for sound transmission in other people''s bodies, allowing people to communicate with each other without making a sound. comminicate.


    "Tch, this only means that you are blind."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Bixia''s disdainful voice also sounded from everyone''s minds: "I practice the orthodox Buddhist way, how can this crooked way be comparable."


    "At the beginning, this guy deliberately used evil thoughts and spiritual guidance techniques to make the crowd anxious and confused, and then used Buddhism to frighten the crowd. The effect of getting twice the result with half the effort has deterred these two idiots in one fell swoop."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s eyes also flashed a gleam of confidence: "If it were me, even if I didn''t use this crooked way, it would be a matter of minutes to scare these guys."


    "You mean this person''s cultivation level is lower than yours?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    "That''s not necessarily the way. I can shock the crowd with an upright method because I have practiced the orthodox six-character mantra of Buddhism. If I talk about Buddhism alone, I am definitely better than him, but there are often other methods like this crooked way, so Specifically who is strong and who is weak, if you don''t do it, it may be difficult to tell."


    Bi Xia said calmly through voice transmission: "But I probably know what he wants to do in establishing this alliance of sentient beings!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s eyes also became a little cold: "This person used evil methods to confuse people''s hearts at the beginning, and then used Buddhism to shock people''s hearts, which is equivalent to leaving a brand in everyone''s hearts. In this way, With some special means, he may be able to use the imprints left behind to influence or even control other people in the alliance. If he can really control these people, then whether they are used as cannon fodder or used to cast evil spells The medium can be of great use.¡±


    "In that case, Brother Huang, shall we expose them?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, as a soldier, Baili Mingyu, who had the strongest sense of justice, couldn''t help asking.


    "Now is not the time!"


    Huang Chang also transmitted voice to everyone with the same expression: "Firstly, he doesn''t really control these people now, we don''t have real evidence, and secondly, we also need these people as a cover. If we really fall out, we will exposed."


    "Rather than that, it''s better to wait and see what happens and let this guy stand in front of us. This will save us a lot of trouble. If after entering Fengdu, this guy really wants to use everyone as cannon fodder, or he wants to do something evil." If there is no law, it will not be too late for us to act.¡±


    What Huang Chang is most afraid of now is the power in the capital, and he is not sure whether RB will send someone to plot against him again. In this case, the most important thing for him now is to hide himself in the dark and wait for an opportunity And move.


    "knew!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang had made a decision, everyone had no objection.


    At the same time, the eyes of other strong men who were intimidated by Mage Wuxin were also full of awe at the moment, and they were obviously affected a lot.


    It was also thanks to the fact that there were enough people here, and Huang Chang and the others were low-key enough, even trying to disguise themselves as much as possible, so Master Wuxin didn''t see any flaws.


    "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting!"


    After sweeping his eyes over everyone, Master Wuxin smiled slightly and said, "The reason why Wuxin came late is because he was entrusted by the Shushan Sect and the Emei Sect to cooperate with them in investigating the blood sword sect''s extermination. I think everyone should Heard it too."


    "In addition, Wuxin also got some information, which should be helpful for the next trip to Fengdu."


    "However, this is not the place to talk about these things. Please move forward and talk about it."


    After speaking, Wu Xin opened her right hand.


    hum!


    The next moment, a dazzling golden light surged out from Master Wuxin''s hands, and then the golden light spread rapidly, covering the entire square in an instant, and there seemed to be a city in the golden light, no, it should be said that a world was expanding rapidly, and finally Including everyone!


    This is exactly the domain of Master Wuxin, that is, the technique of palming the Buddha Kingdom of Buddhism!


    Buzz buzz!


    And at the same time that Master Wuxin used the Palm Heart Buddha Kingdom to envelop Huang Chang and the others, Huang Chang also felt his own domain start to shake violently, as if it was about to open automatically, tearing the Palm Heart Buddha Kingdom apart.


    However, under Huang Chang''s full control, the book of life and death and the two fragments of the reincarnation realm in his domain shone brightly, and then the vibration in that domain gradually calmed down, without revealing his flaws.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also looked at Bi Xia with some concern, worrying that Bi Xia''s Buddhist Congress would be forced out by Master Wuxin''s Buddhist Kingdom, which would make them show their feet.


    But there was nothing abnormal about Bi Xia''s body, but his right hand was holding the string of Buddhist beads tightly, as if he was suppressing something.


    "What is this place?"


    On the other side, some powerhouses with little experience found that they suddenly came to another world, and the world in front of them was still so resplendent, and they all showed shock, and even exclaimed.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. The place you are in now is my Buddha Kingdom, which is the collectively referred to as the domain. It is an ability that can only be awakened after being promoted to the legendary realm."


    Seeing everyone panicked, Master Wuxin smiled slightly, and said: "The reason why I brought you into the Buddhist kingdom is that this is an independent world, and I''m not afraid of being eavesdropped. Is there any unruly top powerhouse hiding among us."


    Speaking of this, Mage Wuxin paused for a moment, and then continued: "According to the information Wuxin got from the Emei Sect and the Shushan Sect, it has been confirmed that the person who washed the Blood Sword Sect was a legend-level expert, and he was also an intelligence expert. In addition to the statistics, there may not be legendary powerhouses belonging to any known forces of any party!"


    "This person is extremely powerful, and he didn''t leave any clues during the bloodbath of the Blood Sword Gate. He is obviously a very experienced and terrifying person who will hide himself. In order to prevent this person from mixing with us, I deliberately put everyone Bring it into my Buddha Kingdom, so that person''s domain will definitely be stimulated by my Buddha Kingdom, showing his figure!"


    "But now it seems that I have no intention to worry too much!"


    When he said this, Mage Wuxin was obviously relieved, and at the same time, a trace of confidence flashed in his eyes. Obviously, in his opinion, with his current cultivation base, there will never be a legendary powerhouse who can hide in his domain itself.


    Because that means that the opponent''s strength is far superior to him!


    But how is this possible?


    And now that it is confirmed that the person is not in the Alliance of All Beings, he can proceed to the next step of the plan.

 Chapter 888

    Facts have proved that Master Wuxin overestimated himself and underestimated the heroes of the world.


    It is not known whether the old blind man can hide himself in the Buddhist kingdom of Master Wuxin, but now Huang Shang, Luo Luo and Bi Xia have hidden themselves perfectly, so that at this moment, Luo Luo even has a feeling of wanting to face Master Wuxin in public. The urge to slap your face.


    Of course, as an adult, he finally suppressed this impulse.


    But having said that, Master Wuxin''s judgment can''t be wrong, after all, Huang Shang, Bi Xia, and Fallen are special cases.


    Not to mention the depravity, he inherited the blood of the witch clan, he only cultivates the flesh body, and he pays attention to one strength to reduce ten skills, not to mention the domain, he doesn''t even have a barrier at all, anyway, it''s enough to be reckless when fighting, how can he use so much Bells and whistles.


    But Huang Chang''s cultivation base is not only far above that of ordinary beginners who have just entered the legendary realm, but also the domain is far from being comparable to ordinary domains due to various changes. His "underworld" cannot be forced out of his own domain.


    As for Bi Xia, it is another situation. Although the Buddha Kingdom in his palm is not as powerful as Huang Chang''s domain, it is also built on the string of Buddhist beads, which is stronger than the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of Master Wuxin. He practices the most authentic Buddhist exercises, and his understanding and ability in this area are far better than that of Master Wuxin. no problem.


    On the other side, after "confirming" that there were no other legendary experts in his domain, Mage Wuxin also started his next plan.


    "This time I brought everyone into the Buddhist kingdom unintentionally. In fact, there is another thing to do, and that is to tell everyone the information about Fengdu."


    Master Wuxin smiled slightly and said, "I know that many people are speculating about my intention to establish an alliance of sentient beings, and some people think that I will regard everyone as a victim. I can understand this. After all, there are many intrigues and cannibalism in the last days. It¡¯s normal to be on guard.¡±


    "However, I want to tell everyone that I established the Alliance of All Beings so that everyone can watch and help each other and benefit each other. After all, there are not only many opportunities in this city of Fengdu, but also many crises. One person must not be able to bear so many dangers and pressures, and at the same time cannot bear so much. What a chance."


    "In this case, why don''t we join forces and fight for opportunities together?"


    At this point, Master Wuxin paused for a moment, and then continued: "To show my sincerity, I decided to tell everyone everything I know. First of all, it is about this ghost town of Fengdu!"


    "As we all know, since the end of the world, this ghost city of Fengdu is no longer a tourist attraction, but has become a real ghost city. Although there are many opportunities, ghosts are rampant."


    "There are many powerful forces going to Fengdu this time, and their goals are also very clear, that is, the three biggest opportunities in Fengdu City - the Bianhua, the Samsara Pearl and the Sansheng Stone!"


    "However, very few people know that if you want to enter Fengdu City, even on the night of Zhongyuan, you need one thing to enter!"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, even Huang Chang and the others became curious.


    The night of Zhongyuan is the day when the gate of hell is closed, which is also the time when everyone enters Fengdu City, but now Master Wuxin tells them that if they want to enter Fengdu City, they need not only the designated time, but also the designated things?


    what is that?


    "If you want to enter Fengdu City, the first thing you need is a guide!"


    Under the curious gazes of everyone, Master Wuxin took a deep breath and said solemnly: "It is said that after a person dies, the ghosts who want to go to the underworld to report to the underworld have to hold the passport issued by King Yama. It was Lu Yin, and he was able to enter Fengdu after being inspected by the little ghost guarding the ghost gate."


    "But that''s a legend. Where can we find Hades now? We can''t commit suicide, right?"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, one person couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s hard to say whether there is a King of Hades in Fengdu, but Lu Yin does exist."


    Master Wuxin shook his head, and said: "Lu Yin, to put it bluntly, is a special kind of magic weapon. After training and using it, it can protect the body. Those crazy ghosts who have no intelligence at the entrance will attack you, so that you can officially enter Fengdu."


    Speaking of this, Master Wuxin paused for a while, and then continued: "It is actually difficult to say that it is difficult to refine Luyin, and it is not difficult to say that it is not difficult, because only the legendary powerhouse can make a move. This road guide can only be refined for the medium. That is to say, this time going to Fengdu, except for the powerful forces with legendary powerhouses, most of the other people who want to try their luck will not even be able to pass the first hurdle. "


    Afterwards, Master Wuxin smiled and said, "Of course, if you have a body protected by a strange treasure, or if your cultivation base is strong enough, you may be able to pass the first level by force, but that is an exception."


    "Then besides the legendary powerhouse making a move, what other conditions are needed to refine the way out?"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, there was an uproar among the crowd, and at the same time, many people also showed joy or nervousness.


    Fortunately, because they joined the Alliance of All Beings, Mage Wuxin, a legendary powerhouse, sits in charge and can refine the way out. The nervousness was because they were worried that this lure would be too difficult to refine, or that Mage Wuxin took the opportunity to sit on the ground and raise the price, making various demands, which made them fall into a passive position.


    "There are not many materials needed to refine Luyin. I have them here. Don''t worry, everyone. The only thing that is missing is enough energy, blood and soul power as the foundation of Luyin''s strength."


    Master Wuxin sighed, and said: "So if you want to refine Luyin, you must either sacrifice your own blood, or go out to hunt. No matter what kind of creature it is, as long as its blood is strong enough, its blood can become Materials for refining guides. As for the power of the soul... As far as I know, there will be a large number of ghosts moving here once it is dark, and at that time, as long as these ghosts are refined, they will be able to gather enough soul power."


    Speaking of this, Master Wuxin''s expression became more serious: "As I said before, I know that everyone is very wary of me and doubts my intentions, so to show my sincerity, I not only put I will tell you this matter, and I will refine guides for you free of charge... I hope this can dispel your worries to a certain extent, at least it will allow us to cooperate well when we are in Fengdu, and only in this way can we achieve a win-win result."


    PS: The third update is here, please support, the outbreak will continue for a week starting tomorrow!

 Chapter 889

    Master Wuxin''s words caused a huge echo among the crowd, and even many people began to cheer and shout. At the same time, some people looked at Master Wuxin with fanaticism, as if they had been brainwashed by him.


    "sharp!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This person''s Buddhist practice may not be as good as mine, but his brainwashing skills are indeed amazing."


    "Firstly, the evil thoughts eroded the hearts of the people, and then they used the Buddhadharma to deter them, and then they helped them refine the road guides for free to win everyone''s favor and recognition. In this way, he remained in the hearts of these people. The imprint of him is getting deeper and deeper. If you look at those who are weaker or weaker in mind, looking at him now is like looking at a real god and Buddha..."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s voice also became serious: "It seems that this person may be more dangerous than I imagined, everyone should be careful.",


    "Indeed, this person should not be underestimated!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, but then he couldn''t help but asked curiously in his heart: "System, do you know how to refine this luyin?"


    "Although he didn''t mention the specific refining method, from the materials needed and the function of this luyin, the system can probably calculate the refining method of luyin."


    System: "Actually, as this person said, the refining of Luyin is not difficult, the only requirements are the requirements of materials and cultivation level, but the method is extremely simple."


    "Different from the road guides that were actually signed by the Yin Division in ancient times, the road guides he mentioned should actually be money for buying roads."


    "As we all know, ghosts have a strong desire for strong vitality and blood, but at the same time, too strong vitality and blood can hurt them. Therefore, the majestic blood and soul power are forcibly mixed together through domain power , the road guide constructed is actually equivalent to a pot of delicious thick soup that has just been boiled for those ghosts."


    "Under the protection of this lure power, those ghosts will be afraid of the blazing energy and blood and dare not approach, but at the same time as the lure power volatilizes, they will also be addicted to absorbing the dissipated power of the lure and cannot extricate themselves. Thus stopping the attack on the guide holders."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Although this person said that he helped everyone refine the guides for free, he actually killed two birds with one stone. Lu Yin withheld blood energy and soul power. Don''t underestimate the blood energy he withheld. Now there are more than three hundred Lord Realm powerhouses and thousands of supernatural beings here. His blood energy and soul power are enough for him to make many arrangements."


    "Since this is the case, maybe we can also create a batch of road guides just in case!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully.


    "It''s true. Things like Luyin can not only be used to defend against those crazy evil spirits, but also the huge power of Qi and blood burst out can also resist the attacks of other ghosts. It can be called an excellent magic weapon for protecting against ghosts."


    System: "Furthermore, the stronger the Qi and blood used to create Luyin, the greater the power of Luyin. Even if the Qi and blood are strong enough, it can also play a certain role against legendary evil spirits. Ordinary evil Ghosts don''t even dare to approach them, otherwise they will die if they touch them!"


    "The stronger the blood, the better?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang subconsciously shifted his gaze to the fallen body.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s strange gaze, Luo Luo subconsciously shuddered, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    ...


    ...


    After several rounds of brainwashing of the powerful members of the Alliance of All Beings and leaving a deep imprint on their hearts, Master Wuxin unlocked the Buddha Kingdom in his palm and brought everyone back to the original meeting place.


    Afterwards, Master Wuxin also told everyone that the more energy and blood used to refine Luyin, the better the effect of Luyin, and asked everyone to start preparing immediately. After all, there are thousands of people in the alliance, and there is only one mage Wuxin, so it will take enough time to help each of them refine the guide.


    And after hearing Master Wuxin''s words, everyone immediately started to act.


    Of course, there are a lot of people, and there are many "nails" of forces buried in the alliance of sentient beings, so the news of this guide quickly spread, and many people realized that they needed this guide if they wanted to enter Fengdu. , and Luyin can only be refined by legendary experts.


    For a time, this incident caused a lot of commotion among the forces of all sizes. Many people who were still on the sidelines finally made up their minds to join the Alliance of All Beings, which also caused the Alliance of All Beings to expand its strength rapidly.


    Regarding this point, the major ancient capitals and the Shushan Emei factions also responded quickly.


    They didn''t recruit as many people as the Alliance of All Beings, and they didn''t take this group of mobs seriously, but since the news has been made public, they might as well take advantage of this opportunity to make some money.


    So then these big forces also publicly spoke out, expressing their willingness to help others refine these guides. However, unlike Wuxin mages who refine for free, these powerful forces need to pay a certain price for helping people refine.


    But even so, there are still many people who entrust them to refine road guides. One is that there are too many people who need to refine the guides on Wuxin''s side, and there is not enough time. Second, many people don''t want to join that weird alliance of sentient beings, so as not to be used by others.


    But no matter whether it is to find Master Wuxin to refine it, or to find other powerful forces to help refine it, everyone is now facing a big problem.


    That is where does the blood come from?


    Soul power can be obtained by hunting ghosts, but ghosts have no blood!


    Although theoretically speaking, even an ordinary supernatural user can meet Lu Yin''s blood requirements as long as he draws blood for a few days, but the problem is that everyone knows that the more Qi and blood he needs to refine Lu Yin , the better the effect of the guide, and the crisis in Fengdu, no one is willing to consume their blood and affect their own strength at this critical moment, and even less willing to refine a low-quality guide and risk their own life. , so the entire Sichuan Province was also caught in a chaos of war.


    Fighting is everywhere!


    Not only are humans frantically hunting the mutated creatures in the mountains and forests, but there are also monsters represented by the Monster Alliance that are hunting humans back, using human energy and blood to refine road guides; The monsters preyed on the weak and the strong, and for a while the whole Sichuan Province was like a flesh and blood mill, with crazy fierce battles and even massacres going on everywhere!


    PS: The outbreak that lasted for a week has begun, at least four updates today, and strive for five updates!

 Chapter 890

    "Fuck, it''s like playing a game. The inside of the city is a safe zone, and the outside is a PK zone."


    In the temporary stronghold, looking at some members of the Alliance of All Beings who were covered in injuries and returned in a state of embarrassment, Ji Zelei couldn''t help complaining: "There are still more than two days left. how many people."


    In order to collect the energy and blood for refining Luyin, Sichuan Province has now fallen into a frantic chaos in a day, but what is orderly in the chaos is that under the auspices of the Emei Sect and the Shushan Sect, all the battles It can only be done outside the gathering place, and many powerful people must not slaughter civilians to gather blood, otherwise let alone Shushan faction and Emei faction will not let them go, even the eight ancient capitals will wipe them out together.


    But even so, it can only guarantee the tranquility inside the city, but outside the city has already become a lawless and bloody place!


    Nowadays, anyone who goes out of the city will be between the hunter and the prey, and may be plotted against by other people or other mutant creatures at any time, and become a sacrifice for them to refine the road guide.


    But knowing this, in order to be able to refine the guide and not miss this opportunity, there are still a large number of strong people who go out to hunt every day, some return with a full load, some escape in embarrassment, and some never come back.


    Just on the side of the Alliance of All Beings, according to preliminary estimates, in just one day and one night, dozens of powerful people in the lordship realm in the alliance suffered casualties, and hundreds of people with abilities below the lordship realm suffered hundreds of casualties.


    However, although there were heavy casualties, since the news of Master Wuxin''s free refining of guides has spread, more and more powerful people have joined the Alliance of All Beings. And there are three or four thousand ordinary people with supernatural powers!


    "There''s always something wrong..."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t seem to hear Ji Zelei''s words, but frowned and fell into deep thought.


    For some reason, he always felt that this chaotic battle was a bit strange, as if there was an invisible big hand pushing everything behind, making everyone fight each other.


    But Huang Chang couldn''t tell what was wrong, and there was no evidence.


    "Can I trouble you to be more serious to Lao Tzu when you draw blood?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s brows furrowed tightly and lost in thought, Corruption on the side finally couldn''t help but roar.


    When it comes to the prosperity of qi and blood, I am afraid that few people in the world can compare with the fallen with the inheritance of the witch clan and the cultivation base of the legendary realm, plus his powerful recovery ability and hematopoietic ability after the legendary realm, let alone It is not a big problem to get a few guides, even if there are dozens or even hundreds of them.


    Because of this, in order to increase Lu Yin''s power as much as possible, Huang Chang also mercilessly poured a lot of blood on Corruption, and used the Chaos Gourd to store Corruption''s blood.


    And for this depravity, one must forcibly control one''s own wounds so that they cannot heal on their own.


    Although this wouldn''t bring much harm to Fallen, but seeing the blood rushing, his mood was naturally not much better.


    "Okay, it''s almost there!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang came back to his senses, then nodded, and said, "After bleeding for a day, it''s enough for us to refine our way!"


    "Damn, I need to eat something later!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had gotten enough blood, Corruption also took back his right hand directly, and at the same time the injury on his right wrist healed instantly, as if the terrible wound just now and the blood that flowed out continuously were all illusions.


    "Brother Huang, I just received some news."


    At this moment, Xia Die suddenly came in from the door, and said: "The Monster Race Alliance set up a bureau on the Wangjia Mountain, and killed 37 Lord Realm experts and hundreds of aliens from the Alliance of All Beings at once. Those who are capable, this incident has caused a lot of trouble, and even alarmed Mage Wuxin, maybe the Alliance of All Beings and the Alliance of Monster Races will start a war in advance."


    Although Xia Die''s strength is not the strongest among the crowd, she has cultivated countless Gu worms, but she can use these Gu worms as her own eyes and let them out to collect information.


    "what happened?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    "It seems that some people from the Alliance of All Beings discovered a stronghold of the monster clan. There are many monsters in it, and there are many treasures collected by the monsters. So some people gathered some strong people here to try to attack the stronghold. Not only You can get a lot of Qi and blood, and you can also get all kinds of natural treasures and some crystal nuclei."


    Xia Die took a deep breath and said: "But when I got there, I realized that this was a game set up by the monkey king. Not only was the monkey able to set up a formation of demon soldiers, it really enveloped the entire mountain in the formation. Many people were killed in the pit, and only a very small number of people escaped by chance."


    "Master Wuxin will start a war with the Yaozu Alliance for these people, isn''t it possible?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly, and asked: "Isn''t he simply trying to use these people, he wouldn''t fight a legend-level expert for these cannon fodder?"


    "Probably not!"


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "Since he spent a lot of time to create this alliance of sentient beings, and then branded them, he must be of great use to these people, and he may even have made a special trip for some things in Fengdu. prepare."


    "Now the Alliance of All Beings has been tricked by the Alliance of Monster Races, causing heavy casualties. If he doesn''t come forward to recover his face, his prestige in the Alliance of All Beings will be greatly affected, and his brand of hard work will also be affected. damage or even failure.¡±


    "So Master Wuxin wants to maintain his prestige, then he will at least come forward and go through the motions, but what step he will take, and whether he will even fight, it depends on how much these people from the Alliance of All Beings are in his heart. It''s important!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes: "Maybe we can take a look at this excitement."


    "Then go and have a look!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded: "It''s about two legend-level powerhouses and many powerhouses from the two major alliances. It will definitely attract the attention of many forces, and we can just take this opportunity to find out the truth. , Let''s see how many strong people have come."


    "And more importantly, that blind man may come back!"


    He was always a bit jealous of the blind man Huang Chang who came towards them that day, so he also wanted to see if the blind man would show up.


    If the blind man really dared to show his face, he might be able to find a way to trouble the blind man.


    After all, the Shushan School and the Emei School are still looking for the murderer who slaughtered the Blood Sword Gate!

 Chapter 891

    The Alliance of All Beings was plotted by the Monster Race Alliance, and the news of the heavy casualties spread quickly throughout the stronghold. At the same time, just as Bi Xia expected, Master Wuxin quickly responded, saying that he would go out in person to save the tragic death of the The allies of the Yaozu''s hand seek justice.


    This incident quickly alarmed all forces in Sichuan Province. After all, the Alliance of All Beings and the Alliance of Monster Races have legend-level powerhouses sitting there, and there are a large number of people. Once there is a conflict between them, the result will even affect the entire Sichuan Province. Province.


    Master Wuxin seemed to want to use this opportunity to show off his power and win people''s hearts, so he also made a big fanfare and gathered all the people in the Alliance of All Beings to march towards the "Wang Family Mountain". It was reported that if the panda didn''t show up and have a good talk, then he would lead the crowd to slaughter all the monsters in the vicinity and make them pay for their blood!


    Naturally, Huang Chang and others also mixed in the crowd.


    "It seems that the people of the Alliance of All Beings are very important to that guy, and he would rather find trouble with another legendary powerhouse."


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who was in the crowd, was also a little surprised.


    He originally thought that Mage Wuxin was at most just showing his attitude, but he didn''t expect that this guy would actually lead the crowd to attack the Monster Race Alliance, which also means that the weight of the Alliance of All Beings in Mage Wuxin''s heart is much heavier than he imagined .


    Didn''t he just use these people as cannon fodder?


    "A lot of people are here!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia was around the observers, and then said via voice transmission: "A lot of strong men have come here, but I don''t feel the existence of legendary strong men, I don''t know if they didn''t come or they hid their breath. "


    A strong man who has reached the legendary realm can restrain his aura more or less, it''s just a matter of how much he restrains. If there are really legendary strongmen hiding in the dark, and if the distance is far away, it will be difficult for Bi Xia to find them. come out.


    "It should be because he has hidden his aura. After all, Mage Wuxin is also a legendary powerhouse. Even if someone wants to find out, he will proceed carefully."


    Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly: "However, I''m quite curious as to where Master Wuxin has the confidence to find trouble with that panda. Is he sure of winning? Or does he have other plans... Let''s see, this matter not that simple!"


    Now that there are only two days left before the Ghost Gate closes on the Ghost Festival, Huang Chang doesn''t think Master Wuxin and the panda will do it at such a critical time.


    "But no matter what, Mage Wuxin took advantage of this opportunity to gain a lot of goodwill!"


    Xia Die teased a Gu worm in her hand, and said, "Many people in the crowd have changed their attitude towards Master Wuxin a lot. It seems that his brainwashing effect is really good."


    "Of course, the imprint has already been planted, and with the impact of this incident, the effect of brainwashing will only become stronger."


    A cold light flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and said: "If this kind of thing happens a few more times, maybe many people will be brainwashed by him into fanatics who can die for him."


    "The Wang Family Mountain is in front of us!"


    At this moment, someone in the team yelled loudly, and then everyone became more alert.


    Although they didn''t encounter any mutant creatures attack all the way forward, it seemed that all the mutant creatures and monster races had known in advance that they were coming and avoided them far away, but now that they were about to arrive at Wang Family Mountain, maybe those monsters The panda family and the legendary panda are waiting for them in the mountains.


    In that case, a bloody battle may break out at any time!


    Because of this, there are even some people secretly praying that those monster races will not stay in the mountains at this moment, so that they can avoid this battle.


    They came here for the opportunity in Fengdu, and they didn''t want to fight this inexplicable battle before entering Fengdu.


    However, the prayers of these people are doomed to fail!


    Because at this moment, Huang Chang and the other strongest people can already vaguely feel the amazing aura hidden in the distant mountain, one of which is even enough to pose a threat to Huang Chang and others!


    Obviously, the legendary panda is waiting for them in the mountains!


    "Be careful, everyone, those evildoers are hiding in the Wang family''s mountains!"


    At the same time, Master Wuxin also noticed the aura of those monster races, then his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "You guys wait here, I will go talk to them first!"


    After finishing speaking, Master Wuxin jumped up, set foot in the void, grew lotuses step by step, and walked towards the Wang Family Mountain at an astonishing speed, and at the same time said loudly in midair: "Since the Demon Emperor is waiting for me in the mountain, now I have come Now, why don''t you show up?"


    "It''s so noisy!"


    There seems to be some kind of power in Master Wuxin''s voice. At this moment, as his voice reverberates between heaven and earth, many monster races in the Wang Family Mountain seem to be stimulated and suppressed by some kind of power, and they all show signs of pain. Even some of the weaker monsters rolled all over the ground in pain, just like the legendary Monkey King who was chanted with a magic spell.


    "Suppressing Demon Buddha Voice?"


    Hearing this voice, a strange color flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes: "It seems that his background is not simple!"


    Although this magic-suppressing Buddha sound is not as famous and powerful as the six-character Great Ming Mantra, it is also a powerful Buddhist supernatural power. Now that Master Wuxin can use it, it also means that the inheritance he inherited is not simple.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    However, at this moment, a voice that was a little immature, even sounded like a child''s, suddenly came from the dense forest of the Wang Family Mountain.


    Although this voice is immature, it seems to contain some kind of powerful power. With the sound of this voice, the voice of the Buddha of Suppressing Demons, which was originally echoing in the valley, was instantly dispersed, and the eyes of Master Wuxin were also There was a flash of strange color.


    Not only that, the next moment an astonishing and violent aura suddenly erupted from the mountain, and then a figure shrouded in green light soared into the sky, suspended in mid-air.


    The aura emanating from this green light is extremely strong, and even the members of the Alliance of All Beings, who are far apart, seem to be suppressed by a mountain under the cover of this aura at this moment. A sense of fear as if encountering a natural enemy.


    Obviously, the opponent also possesses abilities similar to Long Wei!


    However, when Huang Chang and the others saw clearly the figure in the green light, they all froze.


    Although they already knew that the leader of the monster clan alliance was a panda with a legendary realm, but now the panda''s appearance was far beyond their expectations!


    PS: Continue to codeword, there will be an update before 12:00!

 Chapter 892

    "Okay... so cute!"


    Looking at the panda in the green light, everyone present showed shock, and then Yurou and Xiadie seemed to have a little star in their eyes, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    That''s right, not scary, but cute!


    Because this legendary panda is not a ferocious monster, but a pink and tender, plump little panda who is chewing on a bamboo in his hand, so cute!


    This is the leader of the Monster Race Alliance, the Monster Emperor with legendary strength?


    This is too cute, right?


    "Fuck, how did this little thing become the Demon Emperor? Isn''t it funny?"


    Looking at the cute appearance of the little panda, Huang Chang and others also felt unbelievable.


    But cute is cute, but the strength of this little panda must not be underestimated. Even in Huang Chang''s feeling, this little panda is stronger than Master Wuxin, and it brings him a stronger sense of oppression and crisis!


    "Demon Emperor, you finally showed up!"


    At the same time, Master Wuxin obviously sensed a powerful aura and a huge threat from the panda, so his eyes were fixed, and then he said in a deep voice, "I came this time for..."


    "Call me Pan Da!"


    However, before Master Wuxin finished speaking, the Panda Demon Emperor directly interrupted him.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the Panda Demon Emperor, Master Wuxin was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    "Don''t call me the Demon Emperor or something. It''s too ugly. My name is Pan Da, and my English name is panda. Do you understand?"


    The Panda Demon Emperor stuffed the remaining bamboo into his mouth in one breath, then anthropomorphically glanced at Master Wuxin, and said, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wuxin!"


    Master Wuxin was a little out of step with the panda who called himself "Pan Da", but since the other party asked his name, he naturally had to answer.


    "Wu Xin? Isn''t that the host of the toilet station? I really like that show."


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, Panda Pan''s eyes lit up, and he said, "My shit-shoveling officer used to watch it for me."


    "...My name is Wuxin, I have no thoughts or thoughts, and I have a compassionate heart. I''m not that host!"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, the corners of Master Wuxin''s eyes twitched slightly. He seemed to hear someone in the crowd below couldn''t help laughing, but in this case, he could only suppress his anger and communicate with this stupid panda. .


    "It''s ugly!"


    The panda understood, and then pouted, showing a hint of disdain.


    "Fuck, this panda is a talent!"


    Hearing the panda''s few words, Master Wuxin was irritated enough, and his fallen eyes lit up: "I like it, hahaha!"


    "Yao... Da Pan, I''m here this time to seek justice for those who died at your hands!"


    Master Wuxin was indeed so angry with this damned panda, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and said straight to the point: "You planned to kill hundreds of people from the All Beings Alliance, you should give me an explanation now, right?"


    "Is there such a thing, I was sleeping before, wait for me to ask."


    Facing Master Wuxin''s questioning, Pan Da scratched his head with his fleshy paws, then turned his head and asked the mountain: "Sun Wukong, Monkey King, is what he said true?"


    "Monkey King Monkey King?!"


    Hearing Pan Da''s name, the hearts of everyone present tensed suddenly, even Huang Chang and the others constricted their pupils, and their hearts almost stopped for half a beat.


    As a native of China, who doesn''t know the great reputation of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven?


    Could it be that the monkey has been revived in the last days and is here?


    If so...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang already wanted to slip away, and a trace of cold sweat dripped from the forehead of the Wuxin mage.


    "My lord, I told you that I don''t call this..."


    However, at the next moment, accompanied by an old and helpless voice, an old monkey with a thin body but not weak breath also jumped up and flew into the air, then smiled wryly at the panda: "Don''t mess around!" Give me a name, okay?"


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was speechless, and Huang Chang and others felt a headache.


    Damn this panda is mentally handicapped, right?


    Almost scared them out of trouble!


    "Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, this name is so nice and majestic. You see, I named the Pig King Tianpeng Marshal Zhu Bajie, and he doesn''t mind."


    Pan Da got another piece of bamboo out of nowhere, took a bite like eating sugar cane, and said indifferently: "By the way, is what that heartless guy said true?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, the old monkey also said indignantly: "After we learned that human beings started slaughtering our monster clan crazily in order to refine the road guide, they gathered the old, weak, women and children and some pregnant monster clan in the monster clan. In this Wang family mountain, so that we can better protect them, and also brought a batch of natural materials and earthly treasures to replenish them."


    "As a result, who knows that these humans got the news from nowhere, and launched a surprise attack here."


    "If we hadn''t just returned from hunting that day, and I had set up a formation in this mountain, I''m afraid my monkey grandchildren and other monster races would have been slaughtered by them."


    "I didn''t expect them to beat back!"


    Speaking of this, the old monkey became even more angry: "Don''t you humans like to say that you have a human face and a beast heart? In my opinion, your human heart is more terrifying and cruel than the beast heart!"


    "unacceptable!"


    Hearing the old monkey''s words, Pan Da also became angry, and at the same time, the aura emanating from his body also rose instantly, as if he had transformed from a cute mascot into a beast that could destroy everything in an instant.


    But then, Pan Da turned his head curiously, and asked the old monkey, "By the way, why didn''t I know about this?"


    "Because you were sleeping at the time..."


    The old monkey said dumbfoundedly: "Your relatives will not recognize you when you fell asleep, and we dare not wake you up."


    "No, I just squinted a little..."


    Hearing what the old monkey said, Pan Da scratched his head in embarrassment, then turned around, his breath became violent again: "Your subordinates dare to come to my territory to sneak attack the old, weak, sick, disabled and pregnant in our demon clan? "


    "Don''t think I don''t know, don''t all your human buses have seats for the elderly, the weak, the sick, the disabled, and pregnant women? How could you do that!"


    "And more importantly, after you suffered a loss, you still have the face to ask the teacher?"


    "Aren''t you bullying pandas?"


    "It''s too much, it''s too much to bully a bear!"


    "I am angry!"


    boom!


    With Pan Da''s last roar, his immature voice turned into an earth-shattering roar, and then he jumped up and killed Master Wuxin without hesitation!


    PS: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, and strive for the fifth update!

 Chapter 893

    "Damn it, you''re so reckless!"


    Seeing that the panda said to do it, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    We must know that there are only two days left until the Ghost Festival. Isn''t this panda afraid of being injured in the battle, which will affect the next opportunity to compete for Fengdu?


    "Buddha''s heart does not move, and he has thousands of incarnations!"


    Like Huang Shang and others, Master Wuxin did not expect that the panda would suddenly attack, which also disrupted his original plan. It''s just that now, he can only bite the bullet and take on the challenge. He stepped forward with a golden light shining on his body, and then transformed into countless avatars shining with golden light and powerful aura, rushing towards the panda from all directions.


    "liquor!"


    Facing the Wuxin wizards shooting from all directions, the panda was not afraid at all, and directly waved his right hand, a green wine gourd appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, a large amount of wine with a strong aroma of wine gushed out of the gourd, It turned into wine mist and swept away in all directions.


    This wine mist obviously possesses some kind of special power. Under the cover of the wine mist, those clones of Master Wuxin actually became staggering, unsteady on their feet, and even separated from each other as if they were drunk. Everyone in the alliance and those monster races on the mountain were also on the verge of collapse after smelling the aroma of wine, and those who were almost in strength were so drunk that they collapsed to the ground.


    "What a powerful wine, I''m afraid it''s no worse than a fairy drunk!"


    At the same time, Li Yuwan, who was most proficient in wine, also changed her face and exclaimed.


    However, this wine is just the prelude to the panda''s offensive!


    "fire!"


    The next moment, with the roar of the panda, the wine mist in the sky burst into flames instantly, and the fire was so fierce that it burned thousands of clones of Master Wuxin in the blink of an eye.


    Of course, with the strength of Mage Wuxin, he will not be defeated. Under the burning of the blazing flame, a huge Buddha with a height of tens of meters shining with golden light also appeared out of thin air. He raised his palm and patted the panda.


    Master Wuxin has shown his golden body!


    hum!


    As the golden body of Master Wuxin appeared, he slapped out a palm, and in his palm was also a masterpiece of golden light, which turned into a swastika Buddha seal, and moved towards the extremely small panda with great momentum.


    But in the face of the golden Buddha seal crushed like Mount Tai, the panda did not dodge or evade, and slammed forward together, just like a mantis arm against a cart, hitting a stone with an egg!


    But it turns out that Panda Pan is not a praying mantis, nor that fragile egg, but a terrible "bullet"!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the golden Buddha seal was smashed by Pan Dasheng like glass hit by a stone, and then Pan Da hit the right palm of the golden Buddha with more force, hitting the right palm The cracks were all over the place, and even made the Golden Buddha back again and again, and he himself was slapped back abruptly.


    However, although he was photographed back, Pan Da was obviously not injured, he just shook his dizzy head, and then, as if irritated, he took two sips of wine from the gourd.


    "not good!"


    "Your Majesty is drinking, get out!"


    Seeing Pan Da take a few sips of wine, the old monkey who had previously shown no fear even in the face of Master Wuxin suddenly changed his expression sharply, exclaimed, and flew towards the distance in a tumble, and the whole mountain range was full of chickens. Flying dogs jumped, all the mutant creatures and monster races fled in a hurry, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    Seeing those monsters fleeing in embarrassment suddenly, away from the panda, Huang Chang and others also had a sense of ominous premonition in their hearts, and the Wuxin mage who was facing Pan Da was even more focused.


    "The panda...wouldn''t go crazy with alcohol, would it?"


    Xiang Xiang swallowed his saliva and said, "But the wine smells pretty good!"


    "Ahhh, damn baldhead, you actually hit me on the head, my shit-shoveling officer has never hit me!"


    "I''m going to hammer you to death!"


    Just when the voice of the fallen fell, the panda was also drunk and confused, and at the same time let out a murderous roar, and then it seemed to be really drunk, and rushed towards the Wuxin mage staggeringly.


    "Buddha Fire Demon Refining!"


    Through the head-to-head confrontation just now, Mage Wuxin knew that the panda''s physical body was even stronger than his golden body. If the real trump card was not exposed, he might not be the panda''s opponent in close combat.


    So facing Pan Da''s spurt, Master Wuxin also retreated suddenly, and turned into a three-headed and six-armed body at the same time. The three heads sprayed out blazing golden flames at the same time, turning into a golden fire dragon and sweeping towards Pan Da.


    "Buddha fire to refine the demon? Then I will use the demon fire to refine the Buddha!"


    Seeing the engulfing flames, the panda laughed loudly, took a sip of wine, and then spurted out the wine, turning into a blazing fire dragon, which collided fiercely with the golden fire dragon, and finally exploded at the same time, turning into a sky-filled fire dragon. flame.


    And in the flames, the panda''s small figure rushed out directly, and at the same time, its figure skyrocketed, turning into the same size as the golden Buddha, approaching the golden Buddha.


    "Oops!"


    Being approached by the panda, Mage Wuxin''s heart froze, and he quickly backed away.


    But the panda was even faster than him, and rushed to him in the blink of an eye.


    In desperation, Master Wuxin could only swing several arms of the Golden Buddha, condensed a golden body magic weapon, and slammed it hard at the panda.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, although the panda''s eyes were drunk, its reaction was extremely fast, and it seemed to be transformed into a martial arts master. It directly blocked and avoided the attack of Master Wuxin, and then accelerated again, almost face to face. It stuck in front of Mage Wuxin, and finally, as if drunk, it fit into the arms of Mage Wuxin. At the same time, he turned around and smashed the gourd in his hand on one of the heads of Mage Wuxin. The mage was thrown upside down.


    "Lv Dongbin, the ability to lift a pot when drunk is extremely strong!"


    After smashing Mage Wuxin into the air, the panda moved forward again, and then rolled in the void, directly approaching Mage Wuxin, who had just stabilized his figure, and then waved his hands, as if holding a jar, separating it from the attacking Mage Wuxin. In the end, the two golden body artifacts hit Master Wuxin''s chest fiercely with his head, knocking cracks out of Master Wuxin''s chest, and staggered back again.


    "Han Zhongli, fall down and hug the city and the top of your heart!"


    After the impact, the panda caught up again, and then the whole person was so strangely attached to the Wuxin mage, and began to beat the huge golden Buddha continuously with a strange fighting technique, while yelling from his mouth.


    "Lan Caihe, just mention the toast and break the waist!"


    "Han Xiangzi, grab your wrists, beat your chest, and play the flute drunk!"


    "Uncle Cao Guo, the immortal toasts the throat lock!"


    "Zhang Guolao, throw a cup and kick the chain while drunk!"


    "Tieguai Li, it''s really true to get drunk on the knees!"


    "He Xiangu, stretch your waist and offer a drunken stroll!"


    ...


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And in this panda''s close-to-body bunt, that mage Wuxin was so powerful that he was so powerful that he was beaten for a while, and he couldn''t even withdraw. He had already been beaten to death by this panda.


    But even so, his golden body is already full of cracks, it looks terrible!


    "Fuck, this is Drunken Fist!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong standing next to Huang Chang couldn''t help but exclaimed: "I''ve seen this, it''s in Uncle Long''s "Drunken Fist", it seems to be called respecting the Eight Immortals or something... This panda is simply awesome!"


    "This is the legendary panda who knows martial arts. Can no one stop it?"


    PS: Continue to explode, start!

 Chapter 894

    "This panda... is not simple!"


    Different from Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang has seen some clues at this moment: "This is by no means an ordinary martial art, but some kind of combat technique or supernatural power. Every move and every style of his contains a special kind of martial arts. Power, the Wuxin mage is affected and entangled by this power, so many times he can''t respond in time, so that he is entangled and suppressed by this panda, and he can''t even get out."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking in his heart: "System, have you seen the origin of this set of combat skills?"


    "It''s a bit like a combat technique created by the Eight Immortals under the Taoist Laojun''s sect, but it seems incomplete..."


    System: "But even so, with the panda''s own strength, it is enough to suppress opponents of the same level... However, the Wuxin mage probably didn''t use his full strength!"


    "I can see it!"


    In fact, Huang Shang can be seen without the system reminding that although the Wuxin mage seemed to be completely suppressed by the panda, his golden body was cracked, which was terrible, but the aura emanating from his body was still strong, as if the injuries he suffered were not serious. The same as actually causing damage to him.


    Or in other words, the golden body he is displaying now is more like an avatar or clone, rather than the real body, so even if the power of the avatar is damaged to a certain extent, as long as the body is healthy and there is power to continue to provide, the avatar will stand firm. The land of defeat!


    Sure enough, the guy who dares to come forward to establish this alliance of sentient beings is definitely not as simple as he behaves!


    "enough!"


    And just as Huang Chang was guessing about Master Wuxin''s true strength, Master Wuxin seemed to have finally had enough of being beaten but unable to fight back, and suddenly shouted angrily.


    boom!


    Accompanied by Master Wuxin shouting loudly, a ray of five-color light suddenly pierced the void from the distant sky astonishingly, and appeared in front of the panda in the blink of an eye, and then ruthlessly bombarded the panda, beating the panda to the ground. He flipped a few somersaults and fell far away.


    At the same time, a scar appeared on the panda''s body!


    This is the first time he has been injured since the fight!


    "Does he still have a helper? Or did his body make a move?"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly when he saw the five-color divine light from a very far away knocking Pan Da into the air or even injuring him.


    The divine light came too fast, and the intensity was too far away, so even he didn''t realize who was emitting the five-color divine light, but there is no doubt that this Wuxin mage either really has a more terrifying body, Or there is a helper hiding in the dark!


    Regardless of the possibility, this Wuxin mage is far more powerful and terrifying than everyone imagined!


    "Sneak attack me, I will fight with you!"


    However, although the panda was repelled, it was as happy and fearless as a drunk maniac, and with a roar, it jumped towards Master Wuxin again and killed it.


    But since the person hiding in the dark has already made a move, he will naturally not give the panda any chance, and then another stream of five-color streamers pierces the void, and cooperates with the Wuxin mage to attack the panda, beating the panda He retreated steadily, although he was not seriously injured, he was completely at a disadvantage.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Being suppressed by the Wuxin sorcerer, the panda also became completely angry, and then jumped up, a terrifying aura erupted from his body, as if about to release some ultimate move.


    "enough!"


    But at this moment, a ray of sword light suddenly cut through the void, and directly stopped in front of the panda and Wuxin mage!


    The power contained in this sword light is extremely terrifying, even stronger than the power of the panda and the Wuxin mage, as if it can tear everything between the heaven and the earth, even Huang Chang and others who are separated by a very long distance can also get out of that sword. I felt a huge sense of oppression in the light.


    There is no doubt that the owner of this sword light is definitely a super strong man, and may even be stronger than today''s Huang Chang!


    At least Huang Chang didn''t feel such an almost suffocating sense of oppression when facing the panda and Master Wuxin!


    "Shut up, Fengdu is about to open, and those who are strong in the legendary realm can no longer fight!"


    The next moment, a faint voice came from the sword light.


    "Old Niubi, what do you mean!"


    Hearing the voice in the light of the sword, the panda was furious: "His people sneaked up on my subordinates, beat them up, bullied me, and even injured me, are you being unreasonable?"


    "Senior, the monster clan murdered hundreds of people from our alliance. No matter what, I must seek justice for this matter!"


    At the same time, Master Wuxin also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I am the master of the alliance, as it should be!"


    "Since ancient times, strength is greater than reason, and I am stronger than you, so you must listen to my reason!"


    Hearing the panda''s question, a voice came out of the sword light again: "If you don''t accept it, then I will beat you!"


    As the words fell, the breath emanating from the sword light became more sharp and terrifying!


    "..."


    Feeling the increasingly terrifying aura in the sword light, Rao Wuxin also felt a bit of fear or even fear. At the same time, he also knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the master of the sword light, so he could only grit his teeth and say: "The junior has been taught. Well, I don''t blame this incident, but I hope there will be no next time!"


    "Old Niubi, I want to tell my old man that you bullied me!"


    However, the panda was not afraid of that sword light at all, and shouted loudly.


    "..."


    Hearing the panda''s words, Jian Guang was silent, and then said: "Your father is not here, as an elder, of course I have to take care of you. Besides, Feng is about to open, and this person is not here, even if you use that trick Destroying his avatar is not worth the loss to you."


    Having said that, Jian Guang sighed slightly, without the cold and stern and superior air he had before: "Well, when Fengdu''s business is over, I''ll help you slash him with a sword and vent your anger for you, be good, be obedient!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing the change in Jian Guang''s attitude, Huang Chang and the others were suddenly speechless.


    Who would have thought that the owner of this sword light would protect his weaknesses so openly?


    And there seems to be a more powerful "father" behind the panda?


    What is the origin of this panda?


    At the same time, Master Wuxin''s complexion became extremely ugly: "Senior, I''m afraid it''s unfair for you to do this?"


    "Fair? It''s fair to you to stop you from continuing to fight now. If you continue to fight, you will really anger his father. Let alone you, even the insidious bald donkey behind you will not feel better!"


    "No more nonsense, I''ll cut off your bird''s head right now!"


    Facing the sword light of Master Wuxin, he didn''t have such a good attitude.


    "Sorry, it''s junior Meng Lang, farewell!"


    The words Jian Guang said seemed to have really stimulated that Wuxin mage, and he did not expect that the master of Jian Guang knew his origin so well, and then his face changed again, and finally he apologized without hesitation, and said Immediately turned around and left, not even caring about those subordinates in the distance.


    "Hmph, I''ve been plotting this and that all day long, but it''s my destiny. Sooner or later, such a bastard will pay off!"


    Seeing Master Wuxin leave, Jian Guang snorted coldly, and then said in harmony to the panda: "Hey, Pan Da, go back and get ready, the trip to Fengdu is about to start, if you gain something, Your dad will be very happy."


    "You said you would help me slash him with a sword. If you lie to me, I will burn your mountain!"


    Hearing Jian Guang''s words, the panda snorted coldly, then put the wine gourd on his shoulder, turned and left.


    And after persuading Panda and Master Wuxin to retreat, the sword light also soared into the sky, and then passed over Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed, but at the same time paused slightly, and finally accelerated again and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 895

    "He... seems to have found us!"


    Huang Chang''s heart tightened slightly when he saw the sword light pause over his and the others'' heads before suddenly accelerating away.


    For some reason, he always had a feeling, as if the sword light just now had discovered their specialness, at least he had seen through the disguise transformed by Transformation Gu on them.


    It''s just that the other party didn''t seem to expose their intentions, so they just stayed for a moment and then left.


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also full of curiosity about the owner of this sword light.


    Who is the other party? Is it a strong man from the Emei School or the Shushan School?


    And judging from the news revealed by Jianmang just now, the other party seems to know the origin of Master Wuxin, and has a certain degree of hostility towards it.


    Coupled with the powerful panda just now, and the possibly even stronger "father of the panda" behind that panda, the situation in Sichuan Province has become even more complicated and confusing.


    "Heh, now that guy is stealing money!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia also looked at the direction in which Master Wuxin left and sneered: "If I''m not wrong, this guy may want to use this panda to gain power and further win people''s hearts."


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect that the panda''s strength was stronger than he imagined, and the background was deeper than he imagined, so that he returned home this time, almost in a panic."


    "In this way, his effect of winning people''s hearts will be greatly reduced, and it may even have the opposite effect."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "More importantly, this guy finally showed some flaws this time, and I probably guessed his origin."


    "oh?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "Tell me!"


    "Brother Huang, do you still remember the centipede spirit we met in Lei Feng Mountain?"


    Bi Xia smiled and said, "If I''m not wrong, this guy should be the same as that centipede spirit. He is a person of the line of good and evil Buddha, and he may even belong to the same organization as that centipede spirit."


    "Is he also a descendant of the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil?"


    Huang Chang was slightly startled: "But I didn''t feel any evil spirit in him."


    "That''s because he has now stepped into the realm of legend, and he can better hide the aura of the monster race."


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "Actually, if he hadn''t been pushed too hard by the panda before, and was forced to use part of the power of the monster race, causing his Buddha power to be mixed with a very weak monster power, I''m afraid I might not even be able to detect it."


    "No wonder this guy is so manipulative!"


    Thinking of the scene where the believers at Lei Feng Mountain were completely brainwashed and controlled by the demon monk that day, Huang Chang''s expression was also condensed: "We have already had a grudge against them because of the Lei Feng Mountain incident, so if there is a chance after entering Fengdu, we should preemptively attack them." , Let¡¯s see if we can trick this guy, or even destroy his plan, just in case.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang laughed again: "But now that he has come back this time, and offended that panda, and even the owner of that sword light, he probably can''t take care of himself now."


    "Perhaps this is the legendary saying that if you do many acts of injustice, you will die yourself, haha!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia also laughed.


    "Let''s go, I finally got something this time, there are still two days left, so prepare well."


    Now that the battle here is over, there is no need for Huang Chang and others to stay here anymore, then he looked around and frowned slightly: "But then again, I thought this blind man would appear here again, no I thought he didn''t come."


    "Forget it, anyway, pay more attention next time, this trip to Fengdu is not that simple."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang and the others retreated towards the temporary stronghold together with other members of the Alliance of All Beings, fearing that the monster race would take the opportunity to counterattack.


    If that panda took action against them, then they must be dead, and judging from the attitude of the master of Jianguang, the other party may not really do anything with this panda.


    So be careful with everything.


    However, what Huang Chang and others didn''t know was that the sword light did not return to his master after leaving this place, but shot towards a certain place at an extremely fast speed, and finally slashed towards a place. An unremarkable mountain top.


    "Fuck, it''s all been discovered!"


    At this moment, a embarrassed figure also rose from the mountain and flew towards the distance. While flying, he yelled at Jianmang, who was chasing after him, "What are you doing chasing me, an innocent old blind man?" Well!"


    At this moment, the person who was chased by Jianmang turned out to be the old blind man who met Huang Chang and others before and then slaughtered Xuejianmen!


    "You slaughtered 1,732 members of the Blood Sword Sect mercilessly, committing such a heinous debt of blood, do you still want to escape?"


    The speed of the sword light was getting faster and faster, and it caught up behind the old blind man in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the cold voice full of murderous intent came from the sword light.


    "He practiced evil methods in the Blood Sword Sect and refined evil swords. He killed more than a thousand people. Why not pay for life with life?"


    The old blind man turned cold when he heard the words: "You are a dignified Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, so it''s fine if you don''t pay attention to this matter, now I''m acting on behalf of the heavens, don''t you actually want to defend these people, act so unfairly, and protect their shortcomings like this?"


    Although this old blind man likes to kill people, he is not considered a villain. He can even be said to be a chivalrous man who acts on behalf of the heavens, but his methods are more violent. Because of this, he also became angry when he mentioned this matter at this moment!


    "We will investigate what you said, but you are too murderous after all, you should go back to the Demon Locking Tower with me first, and wait until I investigate the truth of the matter."


    Hearing the old blind man''s words, Jianmang paused for a moment, but then continued to catch up: "What''s more, Fengdu is about to open now, your origin is unknown, your strength is not weak, and you are extremely murderous, I can''t let you enter this Fengdu! "


    The Fengdu Feast is not only a great opportunity, but also an unprecedented layout. If this outsider of unknown origin disturbs the overall situation, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So the next moment, the sword glow became more and more intense, and it slashed at the old blind man fiercely.


    "Too much deceit!"


    Facing the sword light that was chasing after him, the old blind man was also angry. With a wave of the blind stick in his hand, it turned into a sharp sword in an instant, and cut out a monstrous sword light, slashing towards the sword light that was chasing after him.


    boom!


    However, the power contained in the chasing sword light is unbelievably powerful, even as if it does not belong to the power that should be in the legendary realm. This sword light appeared extremely fragile in front of him, and was completely defeated in the blink of an eye, and then the sword light continued to slash towards the old blind man.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a black light suddenly surged out from the old blind man, and then turned into a strange black lotus, directly facing the sword glow.


    The next moment, the black lotus devoured the sword glow, and then refined layers together, turning into a black flower bud, completely wrapping the sword glow.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the old blind man quickly accelerated and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    Ten seconds later, the black flower bud exploded, and the sword light appeared again, but the old blind man had long since disappeared.


    "Black Lotus..."


    Thinking of the strange power contained in the black lotus just now, a murmur came from the sword light: "Could it be him? But isn''t he bound by the oath, and will never set foot in China easily?"


    "If it''s really him who intervened in this matter, then this trip to Fengdu may add another twist!"


    "It seems that the Emei faction and other forces must be notified..."


    Afterwards, the sword light accelerated again, split into more than a dozen in mid-air, and shot towards various directions.

 Chapter 896

    Huang Chang and the others quickly returned to the temporary stronghold, but when they returned to the temporary stronghold, they obviously found that the atmosphere in the stronghold had become somewhat different.


    This is not only caused by the return of Wuxin Mage, it is more like the fact that several major forces in Sichuan Province have discovered something, so as if they are on the ground, from time to time you can see some people exuding a strong aura and wearing uniforms. , it is obvious that the strong disciples of the sect control the sword light or the magic weapon to cut through the void, and shoot towards the direction of Fengdu City.


    Not only that, at this moment, through the pupil technique, Huang Chang can see streaks of golden light surging from the direction of Mount Emei, covering the golden-roofed formation that encloses the ghost town of Fengdu, making the golden light formed by the formation The mask becomes more dazzling!


    In addition, a breath that was so powerful that even Huang Shang and others would feel pressure began to erupt from around Fengdu City, and there were no more, no less, just stereotyped breaths, distributed in eight directions!


    Undoubtedly, the eight ancient capital forces that have been hiding in the dark and did not show up, who do not know what they are preparing, also showed up at the same time!


    "What happened?"


    Seeing all these visions, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    To be able to make the eight ancient capital forces that were originally hidden in the dark appear at the same time, and take the initiative to burst out their aura to show their existence, and at the same time let the Emei faction and Shushan faction mobilize manpower to improve the defense force around Fengdu. Obviously, there must be something about them Unknown things happened.


    And the explosive breath of the powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals is more like some kind of deterrent, but no one knows what they are deterring, what they are afraid of!


    "Brother Huang, do you want me to go out and find information?"


    Xia Die also realized that the situation was wrong, and asked in a concentrated voice: "Maybe the Eight Great Ancient Capitals know something!"


    "No, take back all the Gu worms!"


    However, upon hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Being able to make the eight ancient capitals show up together, and even make the Emei and Shushan factions act with great fanfare, obviously something has changed. In this situation Even if you send the Gu worms out, you may not be able to find out any information, and you may even startle the enemy, expose us, and bring us a lot of trouble."


    "Don''t forget, the capital has our intelligence and knows how powerful your Gu is. If we let them grasp the flaws and follow the clues, then our previous disguise will be in vain."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became condensed, and he said: "We will stay here for the next two days, we will do what other people do, and we will talk about everything after we enter Fengdu City."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present nodded their heads.


    In the following time, they also stayed in the temporary stronghold as Huang Chang said, and occasionally went out to "hunt" with other people, but they would only act near the stronghold and never approach the eight ancient capitals easily The location is also not close to Fengdu, in short, it can be as low-key as possible.


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also seizing the time to continue refining the thunder and fire talisman, and at the same time began to further practice the method of "Phaseless Incarnation".


    Although he is still full of fear of the second personality, after all, he has already signed a contract with the second personality, and if he successfully cultivates the method of formless incarnation, it will also double his strength, so in this full of He can only do this when there are dangers and uncertainties, so as to increase his winning chips.


    However, what Huang Chang and others expected was that although the eight ancient capitals and many forces in Sichuan Province seemed to be facing enemies, the next two days were calm outside and there were no major changes.


    Even those monster clans and the panda in the Monster Race Alliance seemed to have received some news, and began to stick to the Wang family mountain, dormant, and let the humans in the stronghold and some mutant creatures and monster clans in the forest plot against each other. fight.


    In this way, the time finally came to the night of the fourteenth day of the seventh lunar month!


    July and a half is the Ghost Festival. According to legend, at twelve o''clock in the evening on July 14th, the gates of hell in the underworld will open, and those ghosts in the underworld will return to the yang world and accept the alms of relatives in the yang world. And sacrifice, and then return to the underworld before twelve o''clock in the evening on July 15th, when the gate of hell will be closed again.


    It is also because of this that July and a half is also the time when the ghost energy is at its peak in a year. People are used to paying homage to their ancestors during this time, and at the same time they dare not go out easily at night, lest they bump into some evil things.


    Similarly, there are countless horror movies, ghost stories and legends about July and a half. It can be said that this is a special day that every Chinese person knows!


    Now, as the sun sets and night falls on July 14th, it seems that some power has been released in Fengdu, which was originally covered by the golden dome formation, and a terrifying yin energy rises into the sky. , constantly impacting the golden mask, making the golden mask crumbling, and the light and shade are uncertain!


    Once midnight falls, the yin energy in Fengdu city will inevitably explode to the extreme. At that time, not only the golden dome formation will be completely destroyed, but also the cathode will generate yang in Fengdu. At that time, the living will be able to enter Fengdu. Not afraid of the erosion of Yin Qi.


    This is already an open secret to everyone, so now as the night gets darker and darker, all the strong and forces who are trying to get some benefits from Fengdu through this rare opportunity have also started to move and leave the stronghold , heading towards the direction where Fengdu City is located and converging.


    And Huang Chang and others are no exception!


    Now they are still mixed in the alliance of sentient beings. After the battle of Wangjiashan, Master Wuxin was able to steal chickens and lose money. His invincible posture in people''s hearts was broken and his prestige was greatly reduced. But he is a legend after all. Moreover, it can also help everyone refine the way guides, so the number of people in the Alliance of All Beings is not decreasing but increasing, but most of them are fools. If the situation is not right, I am afraid that most of the people in the Alliance of All Beings will collapse on the spot.


    Master Wuxin knew this, of course, but he didn''t know if he was frightened by the sword light. In the past two days, apart from helping people refine the guide, he didn''t win people''s hearts as much as before, as if he had given up on himself.


    But Huang Chang and the others knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for a person like him to give up just like that. There must be another reason for him not to do so!


    However, it is worth mentioning that the Alliance of All Beings was the first to arrive near Fengdu among all the big forces, while the people from the other eight ancient capitals and the Yaozu Alliance have not yet arrived, and it is not known whether they are going to wait until the last moment to make their debut or are fighting against other forces. what idea.


    "finally come!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    He could feel that a powerful aura that was originally stationed in the distance at this moment finally started to leave its place and quickly approached where they were!


    The people from the eight ancient capitals finally set off!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me! Continue to code words, and continue to work hard in the next few days, and strive to explode from the fourth to the fifth update every day!

 Chapter 897

    Fengdu will open, and the heroes will gather. For the first time, people from the eight ancient capitals will appear on the stage and appear in everyone''s eyes.


    boom!


    There was a thunderous roar, a gigantic one, more than ten meters long, exuding bright golden light, similar to a boat but with a pair of wheels, similar to a carriage but without a horse in front of it, like a chariot It''s not a car, it''s like a boat, it''s not a boat, the whole body is made of some kind of unknown wood, the integrated "means of transportation" is also like a golden lightning bolt, cutting through the night sky suddenly, and coming directly outside the large formation in Fengdu.


    And as this "wooden cart" approached, a strange fragrance also began to diffuse from that cart.


    This fragrance is extremely strong, as if it is the most beautiful smell in the world, and it instantly makes people addicted to it. Some supernatural beings with lower cultivation bases seem to have lost their minds, revealing fanaticism, unable to extricate themselves!


    "This is a treasure of the Dashang royal family. It''s called Qixiangche. In the list of gods, when Bo Yikao went to Chaoge to atone for his father, this was one of the three treasures presented!"


    Yurou obviously knew something about this car, so she immediately sent a message to everyone: "This car is not only fast, but also has a strong defense. The power of other people''s souls is an extremely powerful treasure. Now that the Qixiang chariot has appeared, it also means that the person inside the chariot must be a member of the Dashang royal family!"


    "Great business royal family?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He didn''t forget that the third prince fell into their hands, and even afterwards he pretended to be the third prince to offend the descendants of Maoshan, and had a grudge against the ancient capital of Jinling. It can be said that if they reveal their identities, the one who wants them dead the most among the eight ancient capitals is probably not the capital city, but the great merchant royal family!


    Although the members of the Dashang imperial family showed up, they obviously looked down on the mob below, so no one came out of the boat, but hovered high in the sky, waiting for the opportunity.


    hum!


    And at this moment, another golden light shot from a distance.


    But to everyone''s expectation, what pierced the void and shot out was a broken fan!


    The broken fan seemed to be made of leaves of some kind of plant, it looked tattered, and even the surface of the fan was missing a lot, but the aura it emitted was extremely vast and bright, and even the yin energy in Fengdu seemed to be affected. A certain influence, slightly restrained.


    "A broken fan?"


    Seeing this broken fan, everyone present was slightly taken aback.


    But Bi Xia''s face changed slightly: "What a pure Buddhist power, which Buddha''s magic weapon is this!"


    "That''s no ordinary broken fan!"


    Yurou was born in the Black Lotus Company, and worked under the old blind man''s command. Although she didn''t know many confidential information, she still knew some magic weapons and characteristics of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals.


    What''s more, this broken fan is really special and famous!


    So the next moment, Yurou also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "This is the magic weapon of the living Buddha of Lin''an Lingyin Temple. It is said that the living Buddha has a certain relationship with the Southern Song Dynasty royal family that manages Lin''an, so it also has a lot of influence on them." take care of."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "Otherwise, with the weakest dragon veins and strength in Lin''an among the eight ancient capitals, if it weren''t for the Living Buddha from Lingyin Temple and the one from Leifeng Pagoda, I am afraid that their dragon veins have been swallowed up by the Northern Song Dynasty in Bianjing to supplement their own dragon veins!"


    "A Living Buddha with a fan? Could it be Ji Gong?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang and the others were also slightly startled.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang was also a little curious: "Can the dragon veins still devour each other?"


    "Of course, it''s just that ordinary forces can''t do it!"


    Yurou nodded and said: "The dragon veins of the major ancient capitals are often composed of multiple dynasties. The stronger the dynasty is, the more likely it is to control the dragon veins. Just like Chang''an, which is second only to the capital city, it is composed of multiple dynasties. The capital, even the prestigious Tang Dynasty, is based here. However, although the Tang royal family is strong, they are no match for the ancestor dragon of the first emperor. In the end, the Tang royal family was killed and fled. lost heavily."


    "If it wasn''t for the fact that the Tang royal family had gathered a lot of power for the dragon vein back then, it could be regarded as a kind of incense, and if the dragon vein finally made a move to stop it, the Tang royal family would have been wiped out long ago."


    "And the rest of the Tang royal family took the opportunity to enter the divine capital, and then awakened the soul of Wu Zetian with secret methods, and occupied the ancient capital Luoyang in the name of Wu Zhou. Only then did they have a place to live, but they could only Live under the fence, and serve the only female emperor in the ages just like back then."


    Speaking of this, Yurou smiled and said: "Because of this, Luoyang has always had a lot of hostility towards Chang''an. And Kaifeng has a lot of hostility towards Lin''an. After all, the Northern Song Dynasty and the Southern Song Dynasty are both competing for the orthodox position. name."


    "The situation in these eight ancient capitals is so complicated, I have never heard of it!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang was deeply moved.


    "Who told you not to talk to me more often!"


    Yurou rolled her eyes at Huang Chang, then shifted her gaze to the broken fan, and the iron tower that radiated metallic luster and seemed to be made of steel from a further distance, and said, "Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is just like that." Now that the iron tower in Bianjing has arrived, people from the royal family of the Northern Song Dynasty should also come."


    Huang Chang and others have heard of the name of the Bianjing Iron Tower. It is said that it was built during the Northern Song Dynasty and is known as the number one tower in the world.


    But now Fengdu will open, even though there are old grudges between the royal family of the Northern Song Dynasty and the royal family of the Southern Song Dynasty, but now they are quite restrained, the two sides did not break out into conflict, and did not even show up.


    Immediately after the royal family of the Northern Song Dynasty appeared, it was an extremely huge ship. This big ship was suspended in the sky, like a tall building, with a full eight floors and hundreds of meters in length. The treasures of the previous ancient capitals.


    "This eight-treasure boat from the ancient capital of Jinling!"


    Seeing this big ship, Yurou''s eyes narrowed slightly: "It is said that the Eight Treasures Boat is related to the Sanbao eunuch of the Ming Dynasty, and it contains extremely strong power, and the ancient capital of Jinling, where the Ming royal family is located, is second only to the capital and The third largest ancient capital in Chang''an, it is extremely powerful!"


    "No matter how strong it is, the dragon''s veins are taken away by the capital, and it can only occupy Jinling."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Corruption on the side suddenly sneered: "I''ve also read "Those Things in the Ming Dynasty", and I know that the Ming Dynasty later moved its capital to Beijing, and now it looks like they were kicked out."


    "That''s because the capital is too strong!"


    Yurou shook her head, and said: "The capital is recognized as the strongest ancient capital, but it is also the most mysterious ancient capital. Even I don''t know which sect or royal family controls the capital."


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, an extremely violent roar, like the roar of thousands of horses galloping, interrupted Yurou''s conversation.


    Then, in the extreme distance, a huge and imposing army cut through the void strangely, and rushed towards where they were at an extremely fast speed!


    PS: Finally started to uncover the origins of the major ancient capitals, continue to code words, there are three more!

 Chapter 898

    "Damn it, terracotta warriors!"


    Looking at the army that pierced through the void and swept from a distance, as if there was no one in the world who could stop and destroy everything, everyone''s expression changed, and the depravity who was still talking to Yurou was also I couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Because this army is composed of a group of terracotta warriors who seem to be made of clay or bronze, without the slightest breath of life!


    That''s right, it''s the Terracotta Army!


    Just like the terracotta warriors that Huang Chang and others saw in person on TV or in scenic spots, the appearance of these terracotta warriors and horses has not changed much, the only difference is that their eyes have become brighter, and they exude an astonishing chill!


    In addition, these terracotta warriors are not only numerous in number, but also complete in variety. There are spearmen with spears in their right hands, archers with bows and arrows, cavalry with bronze mounts, and even special units with chariots and catapults. , It is simply a complete and powerful army!


    And in the army formation of the terracotta warriors, there is also a huge black carriage. The carriage is pulled by 18 bronze horses. The whole body is as huge as a house, and at the same time, it exudes a heart-pounding imperial atmosphere. !


    There is no doubt that this must be the person sent by the Chang''an troops commanded by the "First Emperor" and the Great Qin imperial family, second only to the capital!


    Moreover, this army seems to have inherited the arrogance of the first emperor who swept the world. It ignored the other people in the ancient capital and swept towards the middle position, forcing everyone to retreat, even the other broken fans, iron towers, etc. , Qixiang chariot and other treasures also avoid it one after another, not daring to grab its front.


    "Awesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei on the side couldn''t help giving a thumbs up.


    "At this time, you should say that you can replace him!"


    Fallen glanced at Ji Zelei, and said, "That way you will be even more awesome!"


    "???"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Ji Zelei was stunned.


    "If you say this, you will probably be hacked to death on the spot!"


    Huang Chang glared at the fallen, and said: "This is what Xiang Yu, the overlord of Chu, said after he saw Qin Shihuang travel, and then he overthrew the Qin Dynasty, and even lost the Afang Palace. Your enemy. How dare you say that now, what do you think the people of the Great Qin imperial family will do to you?"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei finally understood, and couldn''t help cursing: "You can''t afford to offend a well-educated boss."


    And as the Great Qin royal family showed up, the people from the ancient capital of the gods also showed up.


    According to Yurou, the ancient capital of the gods, commanded by the Empress Qiangu and the Tang royal family, is actually not weak, and even ranks fourth among the eight ancient capitals, but it may be because of the failure to compete with the Great Qin royal family for the dragon veins of Chang''an. Therefore, this team is also extremely low-key. There are only a group of people who are full of breath, wearing black uniforms, and even covering their faces. They don''t reveal any magic weapons like other ancient capitals.


    In this way, the eight ancient capitals are left with the lowest strength among the eight ancient capitals, the first-tier business capital and the strongest capital city, which are only stronger than the ancient capital Lin''an.


    Afterwards, people from Shangdu also showed up.


    But to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, apart from some people who came from Shangdu wearing ancient costumes who seemed to be descendants of sects or ancient families, there were also some people who exuded the light of Buddha and the atmosphere of Buddhism. Monk!


    "Little bald man, your relatives are here!"


    Seeing the group of monks, Luo Xiang pushed Bi Xia and said, "Does it look particularly friendly?"


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing that Xiangyang was making trouble again, Huang Chang glared at him, and at the same time stopped Bi Xia who wanted to make trouble for Xiangyang.


    "Shangdu was once overlord in the Spring and Autumn Period, that is, the commander of the Zheng family of Zheng Zhuanggong''s lineage. In addition, the Songshan Shaolin Temple is there. It is not surprising that there are monks to help in the battle."


    Yurou glanced at the group of monks, and said, "Don''t underestimate Shaolin Temple, their Dharma inheritance may not be the best in the world, but they have great experience in fighting skills, and their combat skills are extremely strong, so there is a saying that Shaolin''s martial arts come from Shaolin Temple." .Their monks... are not to be underestimated!"


    "In this way, only the capital of the eight ancient capitals will not show up!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes: "Is it because you are the strongest, so you intentionally show up last?"


    Roar!


    At this moment, a thunderous beast roar suddenly resounded between the heaven and the earth.


    Then, with a flash of golden light, a reminder was extremely huge, tens of meters long, with a dragon''s head, a horse''s body, and Lin''s feet. It was shaped like a lion, and the gray-white giant beast suddenly pierced through the void and hovered in the sky. Above everyone''s heads, they even surpassed the terracotta warriors and occupied the best positions.


    And there seemed to be dozens of people standing on the giant beast, but these people were all covered by the golden light of the giant beast, so they couldn''t see the specific appearance clearly.


    "This is Pixiu!"


    Seeing this giant beast, Yurou took a deep breath and said, "It is said that Pixiu is a very special kind of auspicious beast. He can bring good luck to people, seek good luck and avoid bad luck, but also mainly kills the military. Ferocious, even a representative of the ancient army, taking him out to fight can be almost invincible."


    Speaking of this, Yurou also specially reminded Huang Shang: "With the protection of Paixiu, coupled with the strength of Gongsun Yu and the people around him, this team in the capital can almost be said to be the strongest among the many teams that won the treasure in Fengdu this time." One, so try to avoid them if possible and don''t get into a fight with them."


    "Understood, if they don''t come to provoke us, then naturally we won''t provoke them either."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded, his eyes flashed brightly: "But if they really go too far, then don''t blame me for not giving face to those big bosses in the capital."


    "Wow, there are so many people!"


    With the arrival of people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and the Alliance of All Beings, and at the same time it was getting closer and closer to midnight, the Monster Race Alliance led by the panda "Pan Da" was long overdue.


    And this Pan Da seemed to be drinking a little too much, he sat on a huge wild boar in a daze, waved the wine gourd in his hand, and shouted: "Chong Chong Chong, let''s go to that ghostly place to find the baby!"


    And behind Pan Da followed the demon clan that covered the sky and covered the sun with a large number. Their momentum and numbers were not inferior to the Alliance of All Beings, and they even competed with the terracotta warriors of the Great Qin Royal Family.


    But the strange thing is that the eight ancient capitals seem to know some secrets, so in the face of such a dissolute Pan Da, no one force speaks out, and everyone maintains a strange silence.


    Of course, this may not be fear, but just to avoid trouble.


    With the arrival of Pan Da leading the Yaozu Alliance, this time Fengdu Duobao has all the major forces on the surface. As for whether there are any forces in the dark, where is the old blind man? Waiting for others will have no way of knowing.


    And time is still passing slowly!


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    Finally, the bell in the town suddenly rang!


    Twelve midnight, here we come!

 Chapter 899

    In July and a half, the gate of hell is closed!


    Rumble!


    As the clock struck midnight, the entire Fengdu, and even the ground around Fengdu, suddenly began to tremble violently, as if some terrifying creature hiding in the ground suddenly awakened, or as if something was enough to destroy everything The power began to explode!


    The shaking of the ground became more and more violent, and huge fissures began to crack on the ground, causing the entire temporary stronghold to be torn apart and turned into ruins, and the people in the stronghold were also jumping around, extremely embarrassed .


    Only the people from the eight ancient capitals in the sky seemed to have expected it long ago, and they were not affected in any way!


    What''s even more frightening is that there seems to be some kind of terrifying suction force in the ground fissures produced by the earthquake, so that those supernatural beings who would not be endangered by ordinary earthquakes even had time to stand up, and were killed by the earthquake. The seam in the ground swallowed it directly, and although a little jumped up in time, and even flew into the air with a supernatural power, it was still affected by the suction force in the seam, and was dragged back from the air abruptly, falling into the invisible In the cracks at the bottom, it seemed as if some giant beast had been devoured.


    This is not only the case for those with supernatural powers, but also for those monster races who came this time. Only the best among the supernatural beings, even the strong ones in the lord realm, can rely on the suction in the cracks in the ground and avoid them in time. open. So the scene suddenly suffered heavy casualties, and it became extremely chaotic.


    But that''s just the beginning!


    With the earthquake, cracks in the ground appeared, and began to devour humans and monster races, and the yin energy erupting from Fengdu also increased tenfold, and finally broke through the golden dome formation abruptly, turning into endless black mist , swept away in all directions.


    But the strange thing is that although the yin energy in the black mist is extremely strong, it caused no bad effect on everyone, as if there was some kind of power in it to help everyone avoid these yin energy Qi, so that it is not hurt by it.


    "Cathode generates yang, it''s time to enter Fengdu!"


    Sensing a trace of pure yang in that extreme yin, Bi Xia''s eyes lit up: "Brother Huang, when shall we go in?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t seem to have heard Bi Xia''s words, and his whole body was just bathed in the wash of Yin Qi, as if he was enjoying something or feeling something.


    He is indeed feeling and enjoying this feeling of Yin Qi washing away!


    Different from others, Huang Chang, who possesses the power of life and death of yin and yang, is not unaffected by this yin force at this moment, but begins to swallow this yin force instinctively.


    And more importantly, as he continued to devour this yin force, a trace of pure yang aura bred in this yin force also began to merge into his body along with this yin force, and accumulated in his body!


    You must know that before this, although Huang Chang had the power of life and death of yin and yang, but because his cultivation base was too low and his abilities were too weak, the only thing he could control was the power of life and death. Wait for the magic weapon to use it freely.


    And after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, his powers went a step further, and he began to awaken the power of pure yang, but because the time for his breakthrough was still short, the power of pure yang in his body was almost negligible!


    But who would have thought that when the gate of hell was closed in July and a half, the yin force erupting from Fengdu would actually produce yang due to the cathode, and instead give birth to the pure yang force that he can fuse!


    In this way, with the continuous infusion of pure yang power, his abilities began to strengthen rapidly!


    What''s more, once the pure yang power reaches a certain strength and balances the yin and yang power in his body, his supernatural power will inevitably undergo a transformation. Continuously, let his strength rise greatly!


    It can be said that this trip to Fengdu has just begun, and Huang Chang won a big prize!


    Of course, some people are lucky and some people are unlucky, and the unlucky ones are the vast majority of people!


    Because with the opening of the ghost gate and the sweeping of Yin Qi, the endless ghosts and many unconscious remnant ghosts that were originally trapped in Fengdu also began to sweep out of Fengdu at an alarming speed, and crazily moved toward everyone. People rushed over!


    For them, the vitality and soul of living people is the most delicious food and the most irresistible temptation in the world, and even from this aspect, they are crazier than zombies and more fearless of death!


    After all, for those unconscious ghosts, they don''t know what death is at all, and for the evil ghosts that have already produced some consciousness, destruction may also be a relief!


    So no matter how many people and strong men there are here, those countless ghosts are madly rushing towards them!


    And under the blessing of this Yin Qi, the strength of these ghosts has also skyrocketed, and even some magic weapons to restrain them are greatly weakened. Just like strangers are not eroded by yin energy at this moment, ghosts can also greatly weaken the damage caused by many pure yang forces to them under the influence of pure yang energy in yin energy at this moment!


    And under the influence of the crazy culling of endless ghosts, the violent earthquake, and the terrible suction caused by the earthquake, the casualties on the field became more and more tragic.


    Many people and monsters didn''t even have time to show their abilities, and they were swallowed by the cracks in the ground or covered by ghosts, or fell into the cracks covered by ghosts, leaving only screams and screams, and died on the spot. !


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, Master Wuxin from the Alliance of All Beings made the first move.


    For him, the Alliance of All Beings is of great use, and it must not be allowed to be destroyed here, so as he rang the Buddha''s name, a powerful force also burst out, frightening the surrounding ghosts, and even some Shao collapsed on the spot, giving everyone in the Alliance of All Beings a chance to breathe.


    "Use the road to lead the way!"


    Afterwards, Master Wuxin gave a cold shout, and took the lead to walk towards Fengdu.


    He didn''t rush forward at the fastest speed, but cared about all the people in the Alliance of All Beings. The speed was relatively slow, and every step he took would burst out a golden light to resist the impact of ghosts and reduce the pressure on everyone in the Alliance of All Beings.


    After hearing Mage Wuxin''s words, everyone in the Alliance of All Beings, who was blocked by Mage Wuxin and gained a little respite, also reacted one after another, and immediately took out the guide refined by Mage Wuxin, and injected power into it.


    Hurrah!


    The next moment, the guides similar to talisman papers also burned one after another, turning into soft blood-colored flames, enveloping everyone, and adding a lot of light to the black mist.

 Chapter 900

    No matter what Mage Wuxin wanted to do with these people from the Alliance of All Beings, at least at this moment he saved many of them.


    I saw that with the crowd lighting the waypoints one after another, shrouded in bloody flames, the ghosts that were crazily slaughtering towards them seemed to feel some kind of fear or resistance, or seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction. Blocked by the bloody flames, but surrounded by the bloody flames, not daring to approach, and at the same time unwilling to leave.


    "Walk!"


    And as the crowd set the road on fire to keep those ghosts out temporarily, Mage Wuxin also sped up his speed a little and led the crowd forward.


    As for the people from the eight ancient capitals, they had already rushed into the depths of the mist and disappeared without a trace.


    For them, this little roadblocker is not enough to pose any threat at all, and it can even help them exclude some miscellaneous fish who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    "Why are you standing there stupidly, use the road to guide you!"


    On the other side, Panda Pan Da also took a full sip of wine, then spit out monstrous flames to block the erosion of the ghosts, and at the same time turned his head and cursed at those monsters.


    Afterwards, those monster races also used the guides one after another, and followed behind the panda Pan Da!


    Soon, there was no one in the ruins of the temporary stronghold outside Fengdu City, and even the garrison strongmen of Shushan Sect and Emei Sect retreated to positions further outside.


    But a moment later, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air, it turned out to be the old blind man.


    "A dark ghostly place... Hey, it''s really a place where ghosts would like to come."


    "It''s a good thing I''m blind, I''m not afraid of the dark!"


    The old blind man "scanned" around with his blind eyes, and then slowly walked towards Fengdu with his blind cane.


    The strange thing is, those ghosts who are not afraid of anything and even dare to kill those who are strong in the legendary realm seem to feel something terrible in the old blind man at this moment, and then they push away one after another, not daring to approach the old blind man at all Half a step didn''t affect the old blind man in the slightest.


    ...


    ...


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that not long after they moved forward, the old blind man also started to move towards Fengdu. At this moment, they are mixing with the large army, advancing continuously under the protection of Lu Yin''s force.


    In order to prevent exposing themselves, Huang Chang and the others did not use the batch of road guides refined from fallen blood, but randomly used part of the blood from hunting to refine a batch of road guides, so that no one else would be allowed to noticed something strange.


    It has to be said that the effect of Luyin is still very good, at least when Luyin''s power is maintained, those ghosts can''t hurt everyone at all, and as they go deeper into the border of Fengdu, the earthquake subsides strangely, and there are even no cracks on the ground shadow, as if it was not affected by the earthquake.


    It can be said that everyone is much safer now than when they were in the temporary stronghold.


    But is it so?


    of course not!


    "Ahhhh!"


    On the way forward, the bloody fire on a person''s body suddenly went out, and then a large number of ghosts gathered around him and followed him forward, engulfing the person in an instant, and only a burst of ghosts came from under the endless ghosts. There was a scream, and then the scream stopped abruptly.


    And this is the first, but not the last!


    Soon, the bloody flames of some people were extinguished one after another, and then they were eaten by those ghosts amidst screams, and even their souls were not left behind.


    As I said before, the more energy and blood that is fused into Lu Yin when refining Lu Yin, the better the effect of Lu Yin.


    However, time is so tight, and there are so many strong people, and even those monsters who are hunted often turn back to hunt humans, so even if some weaker supernatural beings join the Alliance of All Beings, there are no heart mages to help refine the path for free. It is also difficult for them to gather enough energy and blood.


    But at the same time, these people don''t want to miss the opportunity, plus many people you have the idea that there are so many people on your side that you won''t be so unlucky, so even if you don''t get too much vitality, it''s still the same. Ask Master Wuxin to help refine Luyin with these qi and blood.


    Only in this way, the duration of these guides is much shorter than others, which also makes them pay the price for their greed and stupidity.


    "It seems that there are many people who are lucky..."


    Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing when he saw people being swallowed up by ghosts one after another because the guides were exhausted.


    "This is called killing people for money and killing birds for food!"


    Corruption pouted, and said, "Since they dare to bet their lives, they must be prepared to lose their lives."


    Speaking of this, a gleam of coldness suddenly flashed in the fallen eyes: "Wait, this is just the beginning, and there will be a good show later."


    "What fun?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Zhuge Youlong showed curiosity.


    But Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly, he probably knew what the Fallen was talking about.


    Sure enough, as Fallen said, soon a "good show" was staged.


    It''s just that this good show is a bit cruel!


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a supernatural being who was relatively backward was suddenly pierced through his chest and fell to the ground.


    But the bloody flame transformed from Lu Yin burning on his body has not disappeared!


    Because the one who killed him was not a ghost, but a human being¡ªa supernatural being who had been with him before, and even called him a brother!


    "Are... are you crazy?"


    The vitality of supernatural beings is often far greater than that of ordinary people, so even if they were pierced through the chest, that person did not die immediately, but looked at the "brother" who attacked him in disbelief, and asked tremblingly.


    "I don''t want to do this, but I don''t want to die!"


    Hearing this person''s question, the sneak attacker showed a ferocious expression: "I begged you to give me more energy and blood before, but you just didn''t listen. Now my Luyin''s strength is almost exhausted, I don''t want to die , and I don¡¯t want your soul to fly away, so I can only let you die!¡±


    "It''s all your fault, don''t blame me!"


    After finishing speaking, the sneak attacker smashed the man''s head directly, then gritted his teeth and groped around the man''s body, taking away all the precious items that the man was carrying with him, and at the same time took away the burning Nearly halfway, "Lu Yin" still exuded bloody flames.


    The essence of this "Lu Yin" is still a magic weapon, so as long as you can kill the owner of Lu Yin and take away Lu Yin, then you can rely on the power of this Lu Yin to live in Fengdu for a longer period of time!


    In this way, those who are about to run out of roads, in order to gain a chance of survival, will probably rise up like this sneak attacker!


    This is what the Fall said about the good show!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, keep breaking out!

 Chapter 901

    Someone once said that the scariest thing in this world is not ghosts, but people''s hearts!


    This is especially true in the last days when order and morality have almost collapsed!


    With the appearance of the first person to assassinate others and snatch the guide, a good show that completely exposed the darkness of human nature was lifted.


    In just the blink of an eye, the originally harmonious alliance of sentient beings fell apart, resulting in internal strife, and people began to plot and kill each other. No matter how bad it was, they would stay on guard and stay away. They completely forgot the promise of mutual assistance when they joined the alliance. ,trust each other.


    But this is also understandable.


    After all, for those who are weak and whose Luyin is about to burn out, killing other people and taking Luyin is their only way to survive. And even if the strength of those road guides is still enough, and there is no need to worry about the powerhouses burning out the road guides for the time being, it is not known how far this journey is occupied by evil spirits. If they can seize some of the guides It can be regarded as preparedness.


    Taking a step back, Luyin itself is also a magic weapon against ghosts, and with more Luyin, their trip to Fengdu will be more secure this time!


    It is not surprising that infighting occurs under such circumstances!


    In such a dangerous place, in order to save their lives, everyone will hardly have any reservations, and they will even use their cards directly to save their lives, so as not to be like the first victim who did not even show their true strength. fell in the hands of others.


    It is also because of this that as soon as the internal strife broke out, there were tragic casualties on the Alliance of All Beings, especially those weaker supernatural beings below the lord realm, who were actively hunting for their lives or because they were weak. Or the ones being hunted, hundreds of people died under the attack or counterattack of others in just an instant, and the number of casualties was far higher than those who were devoured by evil spirits because the guides were exhausted.


    If this goes on like this, maybe it won''t take too long for more than half of the people in the Alliance of All Beings to be killed or injured!


    "stop!"


    Since Master Wuxin brought these people here with great difficulty, he naturally wouldn''t let them die easily in cannibalism.


    So the next moment, Master Wuxin also stopped abruptly, and shouted angrily with a cold expression: "Since you have joined the alliance of sentient beings, you should help each other instead of killing each other. From this moment on, if anyone dares to treat yourself If someone strikes, the murderer will pay with his life, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mage Wuxin waved his right hand, and a golden light surged out, directly bombarding an alien who wanted to take this opportunity to "make up the knife" and kill another person who was badly injured, and then snatch his treasure and guide. on those who can.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the supernatural being and the ghosts around him were swallowed by the golden light, and then completely annihilated, leaving no residue.


    And as Master Wuxin killed chickens and monkeys, the others were startled and immediately stopped fighting.


    After all, if they stop now, they may be lucky, and the guide in their hands can last until they leave here, but if they continue to fight, they don''t think they can escape from the hands of a strong legend.


    What''s more, even if they escape, how far can they go in this ghost place without the protection of Master Wuxin?


    However, although everyone has stopped fighting, the hidden dangers in the team still exist. In the fight just now, everyone has completely torn their faces, and there is no trust in the entire alliance.


    More importantly, there are still many guides that are about to go out, which is also a disaster for them.


    But this road still seems to have no end.


    Soon, someone''s kindling was about to be overwhelmed.


    However, with Master Wuxin''s deterrence of killing chickens and monkeys before, this person did not dare to attack other people, so he could only speed up and rush to Master Wuxin, crying: "Master, save me, I am about to run out of guides, I will run out." I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I beg the mage to save me, beg the mage to save me..."


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing the way the man begged for mercy, Master Wuxin showed embarrassment, and sighed: "The common people in the floating world are in a catastrophe. It is not difficult for me to save you, but with you as a lesson from the past, others will come too." Please, how many can I save by then?"


    "The more people I shelter, the more power I will consume. When the time comes, my power will be exhausted and I will fall here. If you have no one to shelter you, the casualties will be even greater."


    At this point, Mage Wuxin seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then continued: "But if you let me die, I will have a bad conscience. After all, I brought you in..."


    "Well, as long as you are willing to join my school and worship me as a teacher, then I will give you a secret method. This secret method is called the technique of ''invoking God'', which can connect you and me, so that you can borrow my Protect yourself with strength, and at the same time, your strength will also be fed back to me to help me practice, which will not only solve your urgent needs, but also reduce the loss of strength."


    "If you want, just call me Master!"


    Then Master Wuxin stopped talking, just looked at the man quietly, waiting for him to make a choice.


    "Master!"


    The man didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately kowtowed three times to Master Wuxin, and called Master.


    Regardless of whether this secret method has any side effects, and whether Mage Wuxin has other ideas, but no matter how bad it is, it is better than being swallowed by evil spirits now, and the soul will be scattered forever, right?


    "Okay, today you worship me as your teacher and join my sect, then I will teach you the method of inviting gods from our sect first!"


    Seeing that person worshiping a teacher, Master Wuxin smiled slightly, then waved his right hand, and lightly pressed it on the top of that person''s head, and then a golden light shone from his hand, and that person suddenly showed a hint of pain.


    "The technique of empowerment?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others squinted their eyes.


    This is very similar to the scene when Huang Chang gave Liu Xin and others the initiation, the only difference is that this person doesn''t seem to be in so much pain.


    "Thank you, Master, for bestowing the Dharma!"


    After a while, Master Wuxin withdrew his right hand, and the man also opened his eyes, with ecstasy on his face, and kowtowed to Master Wuxin again and again.


    Obviously, the technique of invoking God bestowed upon him by Master Wuxin was extremely profound and profound, which was why he was so excited.


    "Apprentice, hurry up and practice this method first. This method is easy to learn but difficult to master. With your aptitude, you should be able to get started quickly. In this way, your self-protection ability during this trip to Fengdu will also improve a lot."


    Master Wuxin smiled gently, and said, "Before that, I will let Master take you along."


    After finishing speaking, Master Wuxin waved his right hand, and the man was enveloped by a golden light, then suspended in mid-air, and followed beside Master Wuxin.


    Afterwards, Master Wuxin went on to say: "This is the Buddhist secret method of the Vajra Subduing Demon Circle. With this technique, there are very few ghosts among ghosts and creatures that can hurt you. You can practice with peace of mind."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Seeing that Mage Wuxin not only taught him the secret method, but also protected him, allowing him time to practice the secret method, the man nodded gratefully, then closed his eyes and immediately began to practice.


    With the help of the empowerment technique, the man mastered the secret technique very quickly. In just a few minutes, a little golden light began to shine from his body, and his aura became stronger and stronger!


    But the strange thing is that Huang Chang and the others faintly sensed a trace of the aura belonging to Master Wuxin from the increasingly powerful aura on his body!


    Is this the so-called technique of inviting God?


    PS: The update is here, and the explosion continues!

 Chapter 902

    The art of summoning the gods is actually not very advanced. Basically, every civilization and inheritance has corresponding spells, but the names are different, such as the legendary god fight, spirit descending, holy arrival, pouring the body, etc. .


    In terms of the effect of the exercises, the art of inviting the gods is actually a secret method that one enters into the sect, signs a contract with the elders of the sect, and then uses the power of the elders in a special way for one''s own use. The stronger one''s own strength is, the stronger the "god" invited, and the more powerful this secret method can be exerted.


    Of course, the weakest of the invited gods must also be in the legendary realm, that is, above the so-called fairy god realm, to be eligible to practice this method.


    With Wuxin''s cultivation base, he can meet these conditions.


    However, the art of inviting the gods is a life-saving secret method for the disciples of the sect, but it is not a good thing for the elders who are borrowed, so often only the disciples who are highly valued in the sect are qualified to practice this art, so At this moment, Huang Chang also couldn''t figure out why Master Wuxin would pass this technique of inviting gods to a mere weak and supernatural being who didn''t even have the lord level.


    What is he planning?


    "This is not a technique of inviting gods, this is a method of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart!"


    However, at this moment, a gleam of coldness flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes: "He is indeed a person of the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil!"


    "The method of planting demons in the Buddha''s mind?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, everyone was shocked, and Fallen was even more curious: "It sounds awesome!"


    "It doesn''t sound awesome, but it''s really awesome!"


    Bi Xia sneered: "The method of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart is one of the core secret arts of the two-faced Buddha lineage. It can only be used if it reaches the legendary level or above. Besides the requirements for cultivation, it is also necessary to seize an additional Buddhist gold." Body, refined into the relics of evil Buddhas, and then use the relics as a medium to divide one''s own spiritual thoughts, and inject this spiritual thoughts into other people''s bodies to form demon seeds."


    "To put it simply, this person can indeed borrow the power of Mage Wuxin by using the method of planting demons with the Buddha''s heart, but at the same time he also attracts the demon seeds of Mage Wuxin, so his aura will change towards the aura of Mage Wuxin."


    "Coupled with the imprint left in their bodies by Mage Wuxin before, once Mage Wuxin activates the secret technique, he can turn these people into his puppets, or even clones."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia showed curiosity again: "However, the method of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart is often only used on the same level of powerhouses or some people with outstanding talents, so as to cultivate a powerful clone of oneself, otherwise If it is abused, it will also have a certain impact on its own soul, at least it will be damaged and its strength will decline; if it is seriously responsible for schizophrenia, it will lead to madness, why would he choose such an ordinary person with supernatural powers to plant the devil seed?"


    Bi Xia obviously knew more about Buddhism than Huang Chang, so he directly saw through the "true face" of this technique of inviting gods at this moment, but because of this, he felt more and more confused.


    "Yeah, if this person''s aptitude is really outstanding, and he doesn''t only have the current level of cultivation, what is this guy doing?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, everyone was also puzzled.


    However, what made them even more puzzled was yet to come!


    "Thank you Master for bestowing the Dharma. This disciple will definitely go through fire and water for Master, and die!"


    At this moment, the supernatural being who had accepted the method of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart finally woke up, and at the same time, the aura on his body climbed directly to the realm of the lord, and there was even a body of Buddha''s light, so that those ghosts and ghosts did not dare to approach , the safety factor has been greatly improved.


    "You don''t have to die, you just need to take good care of yourself and serve the sect."


    Hearing the words of the supernatural being, Master Wuxin nodded, then with a slightly solemn look on his face, he said, "We have to speed up and try to get out of this area as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid that many people''s guides will not be able to hold on. "


    Many people were shocked when they heard Master Wuxin''s words.


    That''s right, this supernatural being is not the only one who is about to run out of guides now?


    It''s just that before being forced into a desperate situation, everyone still has a glimmer of hope and defense in their hearts. In their opinion, Mage Wuxin is not a real Buddha after all, and he is definitely not as magnificent and upright as he seems. Therefore, there may be unknown strangeness in this so-called secret method, so unless he is really in a desperate situation where he must die, no one will be willing to take himself life and future adventures.


    However, the real desperate situation finally came!


    The area where everyone is located seems to have no end, and soon many people''s guides are about to be burned. In order to protect themselves, these people can only beg for the protection of Master Wuxin.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, Master Wuxin never refused those who wanted to worship under him. Got a lot of improvements.


    People have a herd mentality. Seeing more and more people worshiping under Master Wuxin, many people who were hesitant at first, or who had other choices also made decisions one after another, and devoted themselves to Master Wuxin. .


    For a time, there were thousands of disciples under Master Wuxin''s command, but most of them were supernatural beings below the lord level.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia was completely stunned.


    He really couldn''t understand why Master Wuxin risked his life to plant demon seeds in the bodies of so many "trash"!


    It''s not that this guy is really compassionate, he would rather suffer himself than watch others fall!


    But in this case, although Bi Xia was full of doubts, he couldn''t question Master Wuxin face to face, so he could only become more on guard.


    The unknown is the scariest thing!


    Before finding out the details of this guy, they must not expose themselves, let alone be careless.


    In this way, everyone continued to move forward, and Master Wuxin accepted more and more disciples, and finally the number of disciples reached nearly two thousand!


    However, after accepting so many disciples, Master Wuxin obviously paid a certain price, and his face became a little pale. At the same time, the power blessed by each disciple has been dispersed a lot, but the overall strength is not bad , and there is a body of Buddha''s light, so that they can not fear the erosion of general ghosts, at least their safety is temporarily guaranteed.


    As for the other people who did not choose to worship under Master Wuxin, most of them are strong enough to resist ghosts, or the guides are strong enough to burn. Naturally, they will not take the unknown risk to become disciples of Master Wuxin.


    And after continuing to move forward for nearly an hour, logically speaking, they should have passed through the entire Fengdu, the fog around everyone gradually dissipated, and at the same time, two mountains and a giant door in the gap between the mountains also appeared. In front of Huang Chang.


    There are three large characters written in blood on the gate that is hundreds of meters high - Ghost Gate!

 Chapter 903

    "gate of hell?!"


    Looking at the gate of hell standing between the mountains, everyone''s expressions changed, even Mage Wuxin.


    Although everyone has heard the name of the ghost gate for a long time, there are very few people present who have actually seen the ghost gate, or more precisely, only Huang Chang and others should have seen the ghost gate.


    But at the same time, their faces were full of shock, and they couldn''t help turning their heads to look at Huang Chang.


    Because the ghost gate in front of them is exactly the same as the ghost gate in Huang Chang''s domain!


    There is not even any difference between the characters on the gate and the shape of the mountain wall!


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were indeed in Fengdu, they would have thought that they were in Huang Chang''s domain.


    "Brother Cockroach, to be honest, are you the illegitimate son of King Yama?"


    Afterwards, Corruption couldn''t help but approached Huang Chang and asked.


    "I am your father!"


    Huang Chang couldn''t bear it anymore, and gave Xiang Xiang a hard look.


    But at the same time, he was also full of doubts in his heart, and asked the system: "System, what''s going on with this ghost gate?"


    "The ghost gate that the host sees now should be the embodiment of the power of faith after the end of the world, or more precisely, the projection of the ghost gate in ancient times."


    The system had already expected this matter, and said: "The domain of the host is transformed by the power of yin and yang life and death with the help of the power of the mahogany of the ghost gate, which is in line with God''s will. Later, the integration of the power of the book of life and death changed the domain of the host, so the ghost gate of the host is naturally more similar to this place."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Not only here, but the Huangquan Road and Naihe Bridge will also be the same!"


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After hearing what the system said, Huang Chang finally understood.


    But at the same time, they faced another problem, that is how to get through this hell!


    Is it like breaking through his field by force?


    "Stop coming!"


    At this moment, there was a loud shout from the closing of the ghost gate, and then more than a dozen ghost kings exuding powerful auras and a group of ghost soldiers and ghost generals appeared!


    Perhaps as the system said, Huang Chang''s domain was in line with Ming Ming''s will, so the ghost kings that appeared at this moment were exactly the same as the ghost kings in Huang Chang''s domain, which even made Huang Chang feel a little familiar.


    However, he recognized these ghost kings, but these ghost kings didn''t recognize him, so the next moment the leader of the ax-wielding ghost king shouted with a colder look: "If you want to pass through the ghost gate, you have to pay a guide, do you have a guide? "


    "have!"


    Hearing the ghost king''s words, a strong man in the lord realm immediately took out the guide that had not yet burned out, and shouted: "I have a guide, can you let me go there?"


    "This is Lu Yin? A joke!"


    However, when he heard the words of the strong man in the lord realm, the ghost king suddenly laughed: "The road guide must have the seal of Yin Tianzi, the seal of Yinsi City God, and the seal of Fengdu County Government. Only the combination of the three seals will be effective. You take out This half-burned thing dares to pretend to be Lu Yin?"


    Speaking of this, the ghost king suddenly looked stern, and then shouted angrily: "False Fengdu Luyin is a crime that cannot be pardoned. It should be sent to the eighteenth level of hell and cannot be reborn forever!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, a crack suddenly appeared under the feet of the strong man in the lord realm, and then a big blood-stained hand stretched out from the crack, grabbed the strong man in the lord realm, and dragged him into the crack.


    Afterwards, the crack closed, and the screams of the strong man in the lord realm stopped abruptly.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present changed drastically, even those who were as strong as Huang Chang and Master Wuxin were terrified.


    They felt an extremely powerful and terrifying power from the ghost just now. This power didn''t seem to belong to a certain individual, but was transformed by a certain rule, or more precisely, it should be the power that belonged to the entire Fengdu.


    Even if it was them, they would not be sure of retreating from that ghostly hand.


    This also means that this level may not be broken by force!


    "Dare to ask, if there is no guide, how can we get through this hell?"


    The next moment, Master Wuxin also took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Of course you can''t pass the level without guidance!"


    The ghost king shook his head, but then he smiled and said: "However, if you are interested and willing to pay some road money, then I have some road guides here, and I might as well give them to you, even if it is to make friends."


    The so-called King of Hades likes to mess with little ghosts. This ghost king guards the gate of ghosts, so he naturally has his own way and tricks. Especially now that the situation is special, he can also take the opportunity to ask for some benefits.


    "May I ask how much it costs to buy the road, and what do you use to pay the bill?"


    Hearing the Ghost King''s words, Master Wuxin narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "In Fengdu, only life and soul are the only hard currencies, so..."


    The ghost king smiled slightly, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes: "Only one life for another can pass through the gate of ghosts!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing the ghost king''s words, one person''s expression changed, and he asked again.


    "Do you still need to ask, one life for one life, it should be said that as long as we can kill a person and keep his life and soul here, then we can pass."


    At this moment, Jiang Hua suddenly sneered and said: "If I guessed correctly, they should not kill people as ghost messengers, at least not for no reason, so if they want their lives and souls, they can only entrust them to us." Let''s do it."


    "clever!"


    Hearing Luo''s words, the ghost king glanced at Li Li and Luo''s people outside the crowd, then his eyes paused for a moment on Huang Chang, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly laughed again: "I see you are very pleasing to the eye, so you have passed the test." , and send your friends over there by the way, it¡¯s a good start, haha!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the ghost king waved his right hand, and a small stack of Fengdu Luyin with three marks printed on it shot out from his hand and fell into the hands of the fallen.


    "Hey, there is such a good thing, thank you!"


    After receiving the seemingly unremarkable stack of Fengdu Luyin, Luo Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then grinned, distributed Lu Yin to everyone, and at the same time used the concentric Gu to transmit the voice: "Be careful, if you have nothing to do, you can be courteous or steal." , that Ghost King might have other plans."


    "Know!"


    The others took the guides one after another, and then backed away one after another, moving a little further away from the crowd, in order to prevent anyone from taking the guides in their hands.


    At the same time, the ghost king said again: "Okay, the rules have been explained, if you want to get a guide, then kill someone in exchange."


    "Just to remind you, the people from the eight ancient capitals have already entered, and many other people have entered. If you are too slow, let alone compete for opportunities, I am afraid that you will not even be able to drink soup!"

 Chapter 904

    "The people from the eight ancient capitals have all passed away, and some people have also passed away?"


    Hearing the ghost king''s words, everyone''s hearts froze.


    Then Master Wuxin suddenly asked: "The people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals...have they also paid the road money?"


    As far as he knew, the people from the eight ancient capitals rushed to the front, and they didn''t bring many people with them. If they had to kill one person to get in, how did they get in?


    "Of course... no!"


    The ghost king laughed, and said: "People in the eight ancient capitals have dragon veins to protect them, so they have to give them face no matter what, so naturally they don''t need to pay for the road. But the face of dragon veins is only available here at the gate of ghosts. After that, all living beings are equal. If you have a chance, it depends on whether you have the strength and luck."


    Speaking of this, the ghost king seemed to be a little anxious: "Okay, the ink has been stained for so long, if you don''t do it again, don''t blame me for changing my mind, I won''t let a single one go!"


    "In that case, hey..."


    Hearing the Ghost King''s words, Master Wuxin was silent for a moment, and then sighed: "I don''t want to commit crimes, but chance is too important in Fengdu, if the wicked get it, I''m afraid it will be ruined."


    "At this point, only She Xiaotu is bigger!"


    After finishing speaking, Mage Wuxin waved his hand, and a golden light suddenly burst out from his palm, and then turned into thousands of golden lights, which precisely bombarded thousands of supernatural beings who had not yet used his command. Blast these supernatural beings into pieces, and end up with no bones left.


    "What?!"


    Seeing Mage Wuxin attacking the killer in pain, slaughtering thousands of people from the Alliance of All Beings in an instant, the expressions of the rest of the people present also changed drastically, and they grabbed their weapons and stood on guard against Mage Wuxin, while Huang Chang and the others also looked fixed, ready to strike at any time .


    However, after slaughtering thousands of people, Master Wuxin didn''t do anything more, but said to the ghost king: "My disciples and I have a total of 1,732 people, and I have killed the same number of people." The person who bought the road should be enough money, can you guide us?"


    It turned out that the number of people he killed just now happened to be the same as the number of disciples who took refuge under his command!


    And its purpose is naturally in exchange for a guide!


    "What a ruthless method!"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, Huang Chang and the others froze in their hearts.


    Unexpectedly, this mage Wuxin was full of Amitabha and compassion, but he was so ruthless when he moved his hands. It really came from the lineage of the Two-faced Buddha.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    At the same time, those disciples of Master Wuxin reacted one after another. They first breathed a sigh of relief, and then showed fanaticism, thanking Master Wuxin repeatedly.


    They are all the weakest of this group of supernatural beings, otherwise they would not "sell themselves" to worship under the Wuxin mage.


    If they were based on their own strength, even if Lu Yin could persist until now, once they started fighting each other, the weakest of them would definitely be the quickest victim.


    But now, because of the protection of Mage Wuxin, not only did they come here, but they even got the guide so smoothly, how could they not be surprised?


    And under the influence of Wuxin''s magic seed, this kind of surprise was infinitely magnified, and finally turned into fanaticism, admiration and gratitude for Wuxin!


    "Good method!"


    On the other side, seeing Mage Wuxin acting fiercely, the ghost king also squinted his eyes, then smiled, waved his right hand, and more than a thousand guides shot out and landed beside Mage Wuxin.


    "Each take their own guides!"


    Mage Wuxin picked up a guide, said to the other disciples, then turned his head, and said to the surviving strong men who were full of vigilance against him: "Sorry, I scared everyone, but this It is also a helpless move...whether you can get a guide in the future depends on your own ability and luck."


    "But you are members of the alliance after all, so I will wait for you here for a while. After you get the guide, if you are willing to go with me, we will go together. If you don''t want to, then we can also go our own way, mutual Do not interfere."


    After speaking, Master Wuxin closed his eyes and began to chant scriptures.


    "Oh, kill these people and then recite the mantra of rebirth, who will pretend to be like this."


    Hearing this scripture, Bi Xia sneered, and his eyes flashed coldly: "I will kill this fake monk when I have the chance!"


    "Don''t rush to do it now, with him here, we can hide better."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a cold voice: "But we have not joined his sect, so maybe he will attack us if we encounter any troubles in the future, everyone be careful!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone nodded one after another, and they were a little more jealous and vigilant towards Master Wuxin.


    At the same time, before the gate of hell closed, the remaining powerhouses finally took action after hesitating again and again.


    After finally getting here, how could they return empty-handed?


    What''s more, most people in the last days have been slaughtered, so what''s the point of killing a few people for the sake of opportunities in Fengdu City?


    So soon, a cruel fight started before the gate of hell.


    Or to be more precise, it should be massacre!


    There are many people in the Alliance of All Beings, and there are many teams outside the alliance approaching here on the road, so even if Mage Wuxin took away more than a thousand people and slaughtered more than a thousand people, there are still thousands of people left here. People, and many of these thousands of people are strong in the Lord Realm.


    And with the strength of the lord realm, although it is not easy to crush those who are below the lord realm with the strength of the lord realm, like the legendary realm treats the lord realm, but it does not take much effort.


    So soon those strong men in the lord realm killed enough people in exchange for guides.


    Some of these people chose to stay in the alliance and follow Master Wuxin. Although there will definitely be risks in this way, and it may even be killed by the Wuxin mage like the previous supernatural beings, but it is still safer to have a legendary powerhouse in front of him than to go alone.


    But some people were frightened by Wuxin''s previous cruel methods and chose to leave first.


    Afterwards, the remaining superhumans continued to fight, the survival of the fittest, and soon half of them fell, while the other half successfully obtained the guide.


    Their choice is relatively simple, that is, to follow Master Wuxin, otherwise, with their strength that they can''t even reach the Lord Realm, wandering alone in this Fengdu is tantamount to seeking their own death.


    But these people are also very smart, so they simply gritted their teeth and worshiped Master Wuxin directly.


    In this way, at least Mage Wuxin wouldn''t be able to use them again.


    "Let''s go!"


    After everyone got the guide, Master Wuxin stopped chanting, then took a deep breath, and said to the ghost king, "Please open the door!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the ghost gate slowly rose, and a bluestone path appeared behind the ghost gate, and Master Wuxin led everyone through the ghost gate, and continued along the bluestone path.


    And when everyone passed through the ghost gate, the ghost gate slowly descended again, and finally closed completely.


    "Boss, why did you give those people a guide?"


    At the same time, another ghost king finally couldn''t help but asked the leading ghost king: "There is no such precedent before!"


    "One of those people is weird..."


    The ghost king who took the lead frowned slightly, showing a hint of hesitation: "When I looked at him, I actually felt a faint oppression and even fear from him... You must know that we and Feng are all integrated, unless Feng is destroyed, otherwise even Even the strongest in the legendary world cannot destroy us."


    "But I still feel the fear!"


    "That person... is definitely not simple!"


    Speaking of this, the ghost king took a deep breath and said: "Although I can''t figure out his origin, it is a piece of cake to get a few guides with their strength. If this is the case, why not take this opportunity to form a bond with them?" It''s a good fate, maybe in this way, you and my brother still have a glimmer of hope for transcendence in the future..."


    PS: Seeking support for the fourth update, please!

 Chapter 905

    After passing through the ghost gate, Huang Chang and others came to the bluestone path.


    Unlike the road in front of the ghost gate, there are no crazy ghosts that can be seen everywhere, so there is no need to use road guides to protect yourself, which made everyone present slightly relieved.


    After all, the feeling of being surrounded by countless ghosts is not very pleasant!


    However, only Huang Chang and the others looked more solemn at this moment.


    What kind of peaceful bluestone path is this? This is Huangquan Road!


    But even though they knew that this was Huangquan Road, they still had to go this road for the sake of the opportunity in Fengdu City!


    Rumble!


    However, not long after everyone set foot on the bluestone path, the bluestone ground under their feet suddenly collapsed, and at the same time a terrifying suction shrouded them, making them unable to fly, and they could only let the suction drag them down chase after.


    Boom!


    I don''t know how long it took to fall, before everyone fell heavily on a sand dune.


    Fortunately, there are sand dunes as a buffer, and the strength to get here is not weak, so although everyone fell down, no one died, at most some people were injured.


    "Where is this?"


    "Where is the desert?"


    "Which way are we going now?"


    ...


    Seeing the vast and endless sea of ??sand around the dunes, the crowd suddenly became commotion and panicked.


    You must know that Fengdu City will only be open for twelve hours, that is, twenty-four hours. Once the time is up, they will be permanently left in Fengdu City. But now they are in the vast sea of ??sand, where can they find the right direction.


    "Don''t panic, this should be Huangquan Road!"


    At this moment, Mage Wuxin suddenly took a deep breath and said, "As long as you find the legendary Styx River and cross the Styx River, you should be able to go to the next level."


    Speaking of this, a gleam of light flashed in Master Wuxin''s eyes: "Moreover, the Bana flower grows on Huangquan Road and the banks of the Styx River. This flower of life and death is one of the three most precious treasures in this trip to Fengdu. Great benefits to come!"


    "The other shore flower!"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, everyone present was also refreshed, and Huang Chang clenched his fists even more.


    If he can get the real Bianhua and plant it in his domain, then the Huangquan Road in his domain will definitely become stronger and more difficult for people to break through!


    "The problem is this vast sea of ??sand, where can we find Styx."


    But at the same time, someone frowned and said.


    "I gonna go see!"


    Master Wuxin thought for a while, then jumped up, step by step, stepping towards the sky, trying to climb high and look far to find the direction of Styx.


    boom!


    But before Mage Wuxin "walked" to the sky, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then there was a strong wind around everyone, and endless wind and sand swept in. At the same time, Mage Wuxin seemed to be pulled by some kind of huge force. He staggered and was dragged back to the ground heavily!


    Not only that, but the endless wind and sand also formed a terrifying sandstorm, which crazily swept over everyone present.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "help me!"


    "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    ...


    ...


    The power contained in the wind and sand is extremely terrifying, not only the wind is amazing, but also the sharp gravel under the gust of wind is like a bullet capable of tearing everything apart, constantly washing away at everyone.


    And under the sweeping wind and the washing of gravel, some weaker people were instantly swept away by the strong wind, and then flew into the tornado, and were finally crushed by the endless yellow sand, making the tornado a little more The fishy-sweet smell and bloody brilliance.


    "Amitabha, samadhi!"


    Fortunately, Master Wuxin came back to his senses at the next moment, shouted loudly, his power exploded, and golden lights shot up into the sky, and then he forcibly defeated the wind and sand, and restored the clarity between heaven and earth.


    But even so, as the wind and sand were defeated, a large amount of yellow sand and flesh and blood debris fell from the sky and scattered all over the place.


    And in the moment when the wind and sand swept through, there were many casualties among the crowd again, and even many disciples of Master Wuxin were swept away and torn to pieces by the wind and sand, turning into part of the wreckage.


    As for those strong in the Lord Realm, there have been no casualties yet, but they have also consumed a lot of power, and they appear to be very embarrassed.


    "It seems that flying is prohibited in this area!"


    Seeing the hundreds of casualties among his disciples, Master Wuxin''s eyes turned cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "In this case, we can only walk."


    It''s just that in this way, everyone will have to face the previous problem again, which is where to go?


    "North!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang squinted his eyes, and said to everyone through voice transmission: "I can feel the darkest air in the north, and there is an inexplicable feeling, the direction should be right."


    "The problem is that there is no way to remind them now."


    Zhuge Youlong frowned when he heard the words: "Before we fell into the limelight and took those guides, we have attracted enough attention. Now that we find the location of Styx, I am worried that Master Wuxin will doubt us."


    "How did I know that the ghost king would suddenly lead me the way? I''m really to blame for my charm!"


    Corruption pouted, and said, "I can''t handle even a little thing, it''s up to me."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Luo turned his head and said to Xia Die: "Xia Die, use your Gu worms to make some noise in the distance, it''s best to get some people into the sand, but be careful not to expose yourself."


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die and Xiang Xiang are also life-and-death friends. I know that Hua Yuan seems unreliable at ordinary times, but he is still very reliable at critical times. So when she heard the words of depravity, she nodded without hesitation, and then gently knocked the dragon wood in her hand on the ground, and many Gu worms came out of the dragon wood silently, and merged into the yellow dragon tree under everyone''s feet. in the sand.


    If it was outside, even if Xia Die released some Gu worms that could hide her aura at this moment, it might not be able to hide the legend of Mage Wuxin, but now the Yin Qi is raging in Huangquan Road, which has greatly affected people. In addition, because of Wuxin''s technique of inviting gods to separate a lot of consciousness, resulting in weakened perception, coupled with the influence of Huangshang Town''s formula, these Gu worms sneaked into the yellow sand without a sound. , and then suddenly appeared in the distance.


    "Be careful, something is coming out of the yellow sand!"


    Seeing those Gu worms suddenly gushing out from the yellow sand in the distance, everyone''s expression changed, and Mage Wuxin''s expression also froze.


    Afterwards, the overwhelming Gu worms also swept towards everyone at an extremely fast speed.


    And in the face of the inexplicably appearing Gu worms without knowing the details, everyone present also took action one after another, attacking those Gu worms.


    But the problem is that there are too many of these Gu worms, and they are covered by yellow sand. In a hurry, the whole team fell into chaos. The yellow sand below many people was even dug out by insects, and then collapsed suddenly, turning into a sandpit, burying some people in it.


    Of course, the strength of these Gu worms is not considered strong, so although these people are embarrassed, there is no serious problem for the time being.


    However, no one noticed that at this moment, a person who had fallen into the sandpit and then tried to climb out seemed to be caught by something, and then sank into the sandpit without even making a sound. Among them, disappeared without a trace.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he climbed out again, but his eyes had become somewhat different.

 Chapter 906

    "I have to say that although the fallen guy is cheap, if his ability is used as a killer, it will be impossible to guard against."


    Others didn''t notice the subtle changes in the person who was deeply trapped in the sandpit, but how could Huang Chang and others not know. Seeing the fallen man using the chaos to silently devour the person who fell into the bunker, and turning into his appearance, even the breath was almost perfectly imitated, Huang Chang and others felt a little amazed in their hearts.


    With the devouring and simulating ability brought by the black light virus, coupled with the ability to suppress the breath after breaking through the legendary realm, and his acting skills honed in his years of killer career... this guy is simply a super killer.


    More importantly, he is not afraid of exposing himself!


    Because at this moment, there is still a degenerate standing beside Huang Chang and the others!


    This is the incarnation of degenerate qi and blood, but it also covers up the aura, so ordinary people can''t detect it at all.


    As for the man killed by Fallen, Huang Chang and the others didn''t take it seriously. Because if they remember correctly, this person should be one of the survivors who sneaked up on his partner outside the gate of hell and took away the fire. Falling and killing him can be regarded as revenge for the person who was attacked by him before.


    At the same time, since the depravity has completed the camouflage, there is no need for Xia Die to continue sacrificing her Gu worms, so soon the remaining Gu worms also sneaked into the depths of the yellow sand, no longer showing their heads, and the chaos in the team It also gradually subsided.


    "Strange, why are there live insects on Huangquan Road?"


    Although the chaos had subsided and the Gu worms were dormant, there was still a trace of doubt in Mage Wuxin''s heart.


    It''s normal if there are some ghosts and ghosts attacking them, but why are there so many bugs suddenly appearing in Fengdu, especially on Huangquan Road?


    Could it be that someone is playing tricks in the dark?


    But what is the purpose?


    "I can''t stay here anymore, otherwise who knows what will be drilled under the sand later."


    At this moment, a supernatural person in the team suddenly looked around in shock, then patted the sand on his body, gritted his teeth and said: "Let''s go north, that should be where the Styx is."


    "how do you know?"


    Hearing what the supernatural being said, Master Wuxin asked with his eyes narrowed.


    "Although my ability is not strong, I am very sensitive to Yin Qi. I can sense even a slight change in Yin Qi. This is why I came here..."


    The supernatural person hesitated for a moment, and said: "I can sense that the Yin Qi in the north is more intense, and it is choppy like a sea tide, changing constantly. I think that should be where the Styx River is."


    "Can you guarantee it?"


    Hearing the words of the supernatural being, Master Wuxin asked with a solemn expression.


    "If I lie to you, I won''t do any good to myself!"


    The supernatural person smiled wryly and said: "To be honest, if I had the strength like you, a mage, then I would definitely not tell you about this, but with my current strength, even if I go alone, I will kill myself, so I might as well follow If you go together, maybe you can get some benefits."


    "Okay, if Styx is really in the north, then your benefits will definitely be indispensable."


    Hearing what the supernatural being said, Master Wuxin nodded, and then his eyes narrowed: "But if you dare to lie...the Buddha also has the wrath of Vajra, I hope you can take care of it yourself."


    "I swear the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, and I will never lie to you. I really think that the Styx River is in the north!"


    Facing Master Wuxin''s warning, the supernatural person immediately made a blood oath to show that he did not lie.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go north!"


    Seeing that the man dared to swear the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, Mage Wuxin was a little relieved, and then looked at the supernatural being for a while, but he really didn''t see any problems with him, so he turned his head and led everyone towards him. go north.


    And the supernatural person naturally walked northward with everyone, and even wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, showing a trace of nervousness and fear, but he sneered in his heart.


    That''s right, this supernatural being was disguised by corruption.


    And he did not lie, he did think that Styx is in the north!


    Just like that, everyone began to wade through the endless yellow sand.


    The desert transformed by Huangquan Road is wider than everyone imagined, and it is extremely hot. Even with the strength of everyone, it seems that they can''t resist the heat. The strong people above the lord realm are fine, but those ordinary people with supernatural powers are I started to feel thirsty and tired gradually.


    In addition, there are strange gusts of wind blowing from time to time on Huangquan Road, and sometimes sandstorms are formed. Moreover, when these violent winds and sandstorms appeared, there were almost no warnings, so even if there was a mage Wuxin sitting in the town to help everyone defeat the sandstorms, every time a sandstorm broke out, it would always bring some casualties to everyone.


    In this way, everyone walked on Huangquan Road for more than an hour, and experienced more than a dozen sandstorms on the way, with an average of one outbreak every five minutes, which also reduced the team by nearly 200 people.


    What''s more, this seemingly endless rush, high mental tension, and sandstorms that hit from time to time also caused the surviving people to lose their physical strength quickly. Many people were extremely exhausted and on the verge of collapse.


    "There are flowers!"


    "River, River Styx!"


    However, when the crowd climbed over a huge sand dune, their eyes lit up when they saw the scene in front of them, and many people even cheered.


    It turned out that in front of them at this moment, there was a boundless sea of ??flowers that seemed as bright as burning flames and as scarlet as blood.


    There are countless scarlet flowers growing in this sea of ??flowers. These flowers are very special. Their petals are like fingers, with the fingertips pointing upwards, like a hand. They seem to be praying to someone, and they seem to want to grab Live like anyone else. The red petals are bright and dripping, forming a sharp contrast with the dim Huangquan Road, which looks weird and beautiful.


    On the other side of the sea of ??flowers, there is a huge river with rough waves that seems to run through the entire world!


    This river is not only wide and long, with turbulent waves, but what is also strange is that as the muddy yellow water in the river tumbling, the tumbling water splashes formed big hands sticking out of the water, or formed grim and painful faces. It was as if countless unjust souls were sinking in it, and even the roar of the water waves seemed to hide the sound of wailing and pain, which was extremely strange!


    Endless Desert!


    Scarlet flower sea!


    River of Resentful Ghosts!


    This is Huangquan Road, Bianhua and the legendary Styx!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 907

    "so beautiful¡­¡­"


    Looking at the boundless sea of ??scarlet flowers, Yurou who was standing beside Huang Chang suddenly said, "I didn''t expect there to be such a beautiful sea of ??flowers in this terrible place, I have never seen such a beautiful flower. "


    "Yeah, it''s really beautiful!"


    At the same time, Xia Die nodded approvingly.


    For beauty-loving women, the beauty of Bianhua is almost irresistible.


    "The other shore flower is the endless yellow spring, and even the only beauty in the entire underworld. It is precisely because of this sea of ??flowers that are as scarlet as blood and blooming like fire, this road to the yellow spring was once called the road of fire."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang suddenly said, "Although the Bana flower is beautiful, it is the flower that attracts souls, the flower of the dead, and it is also the most terrifying and dangerous flower in the world. To be sucked dry of life and soul by him, to be their nourishment."


    "But in the same way, the Bianhua also has the effect of nourishing the soul, and can even bring people back to life, so it is also the most precious treasure in the world!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    If he could get the Bana Flower and plant it in his domain, it would definitely increase his strength greatly.


    "There are so many Bianhua flowers here, so there is no need to fight, even if you pick them casually, you won''t be able to pick them all?"


    Looking at the seemingly endless sea of ??flowers, Ji Zelei on the side also said excitedly: "When the time comes, we''ll pick a few hundred of them and sell them for money, wouldn''t we be prosperous?"


    "many?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Bi Xia suddenly laughed: "Many farts, manshusawa is a rare flower in the world, and one flower is a sea. The endless sea of ??flowers you see now is actually just the split of the other side flower That''s all, there is only one real mother plant!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia also became a little excited: "So the biggest problem now is how to find the mother plant of the Bana flower, and then pick it off!"


    "Couldn''t it be all right?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Zhuge Youlong on the side also showed curiosity.


    "If the Bianhua flowers were so easy to pick, then he wouldn''t be so precious."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Wait, you must not get close to the sea of ??flowers, especially don''t be distracted, hold your breath, and at the same time, no matter what you see in the sea of ??flowers, go and don''t get close... Otherwise, I may not be able to save you. Got you guys!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei and others were slightly taken aback.


    "mom?!"


    But at this moment, Liu Xin trembled as if he saw something, and then subconsciously walked towards the sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    But before he got close to Huahai, Huang Chang grabbed him, and at the same time, a force injected into his body, making him tremble and his eyes regained clarity.


    "Use your powers and use the power of ice to protect your consciousness!" Afterwards, Huang Chang said to Liu Xin in a deep voice.


    "But I saw my mother, and my mother is there!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin gritted his teeth and said, but when he turned his head, the mother who had recruited him in the sea of ??flowers disappeared without a trace, leaving only the sea of ??flowers that was still blooming.


    "The Bana flower can evoke the desire in people''s hearts. The stronger the desire, the more real the illusion."


    Huang Chang sighed, and said: "You miss your mother so much, that''s why you got tricked unknowingly. Be careful, about your mother... As long as I get the Bianhua, I might be able to revive him."


    "Damn it, really, there are so many delicious ones!"


    At the same time, Corruption on the side wiped the saliva from his mouth and said, "What the hell, even the scent is exactly the same..."


    "But unfortunately, it''s fake!"


    Then Fallen shrugged his shoulders again, and the illusion in front of him dissipated instantly.


    His physique is extremely special, even if he completely lets go of his guard against the illusion of the sea of ??flowers on the other side, it can''t affect him much.


    In addition to depravity, other people also had hallucinations.


    What Zhuge Youlong saw was his former classmate and teacher Zhang Feng, as well as his parents...


    What Xia Die saw was the saint...


    What Baili Mingyu saw was the leader who died for him...


    What Zhao Ren saw was betraying his wife in the last days...


    What Ji Zelei saw was... a stronger, more powerful, muscular version of himself...


    What Bi Xia saw was his girlfriend...


    What Huang Chang saw was his adoptive father...


    And what Yurou saw... turned out to be a strange black lotus...


    In short, almost everyone present at the moment has seen their own hallucinations. The stronger the strength, the less the impact of this hallucination, the weaker the strength, and the deeper the obsession, the more real the hallucination.


    What''s even more frightening is that many times you clearly know that this is an illusion, and you don''t want to wake up.


    Just like Bi Xia at the moment!


    Looking at Hua Haizhong''s lively and lovely girlfriend who still had a sunny smile, even though he knew it was fake, he was engrossed in it for a while, his eyes flushed.


    Even Huang Chang and the others were like this, and the results of the others when facing the sea of ??flowers on the other side can be imagined.


    "The other shore flower, the other shore flower!"


    "Extreme skill!"


    "Treasures of heaven and earth!"


    "Mom and Dad!"


    "daughter!"


    "Wife..."


    ...


    ...


    For a moment, many people were controlled by the hallucination formed by the Bana flower, staggering, but crazily rushing towards the sea of ??flowers ahead, or even directly into the sea of ??flowers.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And as everyone entered the sea of ??flowers, the originally still and beautiful Bianhua suddenly moved!


    In an instant, accompanied by the sound of piercing through the air, the strange petals of the Bana flower shot out one after another, wrapping around the bodies of those people. And as the petals of the other shore flower entangled, the bodies of those people began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if all the vitality was being quickly swallowed by the petals!


    But the strange thing is that even though the vitality is being devoured madly, those people who are entangled in the petals of the other shore flower do not seem to suffer the slightest pain. Instead, they seem to be sinking in endless happiness, showing fanaticism and happiness. Until it was completely sucked into a mummy, turned into dry bones, and then even the dry bones were weathered and shattered, and dissipated in the sea of ??flowers.


    Just like that, the first batch of hundreds of people who rushed into the sea of ??flowers disappeared after only a few minutes, as if everything just now was just an illusion. More and more beautiful!


    Just like what Huang Chang said, although the Bianhua flower is beautiful, it is the flower that attracts souls, the flower of the dead, and it is also the most terrifying and dangerous flower in this world. Any living being or the dead who touches it will be sucked dry by him. , become their nourishment.


    But now that the other shore flower is so bright, one can imagine how many lives and souls it has devoured!

 Chapter 908

    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing people drowning in the illusion created by the Bianhua flowers, and then pouring into the sea of ??flowers one after another, becoming the fertilizer of the sea of ??flowers, Master Wuxin also changed his face, took a deep breath, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name.


    Master Wuxin studied under the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil. Although the Dharma is not as good as Bixia''s spirit, it is still quite good. At this moment, under the shock of his Buddha''s name, his disciples also woke up one after another, and then watched others sink into the sea of ??flowers , with a look of panic on his face, he backed away again and again.


    As for those who didn''t join Master Wuxin''s sect and fell into the sea of ??flowers, Master Wuxin didn''t even have the idea of ??helping them.


    It is worth mentioning that the hallucinations created by the Bianhua flower are extremely powerful, even those who are strong in the lord realm will be greatly affected, even people like Liu Xin who have great obsessions and regrets in their hearts. So different from the previous situation where only ordinary supernatural beings suffered casualties, this time, more than a dozen lord realm powerhouses walked into the sea of ??flowers in a trance.


    The scary thing is that even those who are as strong as the lords can''t escape the fate of being swallowed after entering the sea of ??flowers, and the whole process also didn''t struggle at all, and the speed of being swallowed was not even slower than those with supernatural powers How long, at most seven or eight minutes, it will completely die, and there will be no bones left.


    Seeing this scene, some other strong masters who were still able to persevere in the lord realm also reacted one after another, either withdrawing in panic and retreating, or taking out some protective treasures to resist the illusion.


    It has to be said that most of the strong people who dared to take risks in Fengdu this time, especially the strong ones in the lord realm, had two skills.


    Boom!


    It was Li Yuwan who acted first. He directly took out a wine gourd, and opened the stopper of the gourd. Afterwards, a refreshing scent of wine filled the air.


    The fragrance of this wine was extremely refreshing, like a stream of clear spring, it lifted the spirits of everyone present, and then Li Yuwan poured out several large bowls of amber-like light yellow wine, and handed it to the companions around her, and drink up.


    After drinking these wines, although Li Yuwan and the others seemed to have a tinge of drunkenness and their faces were flushed, their eyes became extremely clear.


    "The Drunken Immortal Sect''s Soul Refreshing Wine really lives up to its reputation!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Wuxin smiled, obviously knowing the origin of the wine.


    Although the others didn''t have sober wine, they would naturally find some corresponding treasures to protect themselves if they dared to come here, so as everyone urged these treasures one after another, the rest of the people could basically stay sober for the time being and fight against what the other side of the flower had brought. hallucinations.


    But that''s just fighting the illusion at a distance!


    At this moment, not to mention those who are strong in the lord realm, even Master Wuxin dare not easily enter this sea of ??flowers to find the mother plant of the other side flower. After all, the name of the Bianhua flower is too great, if it is really deep in it, even the legendary strong may not be able to retreat completely.


    What''s more, it was clear that the teams from the eight ancient capitals were ahead of them, and logically speaking, they must have arrived at the sea of ??flowers on the other side before them, but now the sea of ??flowers on the other side still exists, which also proves the horror of the flowers on the other side.


    If it weren''t for the Bianhuahua being too dangerous and difficult to deal with, how could the people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals ignore it?


    Of course, the people from the eight ancient capitals may not be incapable of picking the mother plant of the Bianhua, but this will waste a lot of their time and pay a huge price. Although the other shore flower is extremely precious, it is far behind the Sansheng Stone and the Samsara Orb. Under such circumstances, people from the eight ancient capitals will naturally choose to continue fighting for the Sansheng Stone and the Samsara Orb instead of wasting it here. It''s time.


    "The flower of the other shore is the flower of the underworld, an ominous flower, and if I get it, I may hurt the auspicious spirit of my family... I don''t want this flower!"


    Like the people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, Master Wuxin also pays more attention to the three-life stone that can bring people the power of three lives and the reincarnation beads related to reincarnation, so after taking a deep look at the Bianhua, Master Wuxin also took a deep breath, and then Shen Sheng said: "Let''s go, let''s move on and find a way to cross the River Styx... As for those who want to stay and try their own chances, then I wish you good luck!"


    After finishing speaking, Master Wuxin turned around and left with a group of believers, and continued along the Styx River.


    He had already done enough homework before going to Fengdu, so he naturally knew that the Styx River could not be crossed by force, and the only way to cross it was to find the legendary Naihe Bridge, so he was also looking for the Naihe Bridge now, hoping to use it to cross the Styx River.


    "Shall we go?"


    Seeing Master Wuxin walking quickly, Bi Xia asked with a slight frown.


    "You follow, I stay."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "This Bianhua is very important to me, I want to try it!"


    "You won''t have any problems alone, right? Do you want me to stay and help you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man who had already transformed back glanced at him, and asked, "I don''t want to turn around and find out that you have turned into a flower fertilizer, Brother Cockroach."


    Affected by the hallucinations of the Bianhua before, many people entered the sea of ??flowers one after another and became flower fertilizers. The scene was chaotic, and even Huang Shang and Master Wuxin had some hallucinations because of this, so the depravity had already taken advantage of the chaos and turned back to itself appearance, and withdrew the blood avatar.


    As for the ability user who led the way before, who would remember the life and death of an ordinary ability user under such circumstances.


    "Although I''m not sure I can win the Bana Flower, self-protection should be fine."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but then he seemed to think of something, and his eyes flashed brightly: "But having said that, it seems that I really need your help!"


    "It''s that kind of smile again, what the hell, every time you smile like that, there''s nothing good about it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s weird smile, he shuddered inexplicably, and felt a little fuzzy in his heart, and complained: "I didn''t say what I said just now, I think the scenery here is good, and it''s okay for you to die here." fine¡­¡­"


    "Stop talking nonsense, Bi Xia leads the others to follow, and if you fall, stay with me, and I will reconcile with you as soon as possible after I subdue the Bianhua."


    Huang Chang glanced at Luo Yuan, and then said to Bi Xia and the others: "Remember, safety comes first, don''t fight recklessly in case of any danger, send us a signal immediately, and I will be there soon!"


    "good!"


    Bi Xia and the others also knew that Huang Shang was a true believer, so they didn''t hesitate at the moment, nodded, and followed, leaving only Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang.


    Of course, besides them, there are still some powerful people from the Lord Realm who stayed behind.


    No, not some, to be precise, it should be about half of the people!


    To be honest, for these Lord Realm powerhouses, their position is extremely embarrassing.


    They knew in their hearts that it was impossible for them to compete for the Sansheng Stone and the Samsara Orb, because even if their luck was against the heavens, they would not be able to keep the treasure if they really got it.


    However, other than the Bianhua, the Sansheng Stone and the Samsara Orb, treasures can be said to be everywhere in this Fengdu. Along the way, whether it is the yellow sand on the Yellow Spring Road or the water of the Styx River, they are actually used to refine magic weapons. The best materials, and the more treasures you can find as you go down, the greater the harvest, which is why the other half of the lord-level powerhouses choose to move on.


    But there are always some people who are not willing to get only those leftovers. Since they have taken such a big risk to go to Fengdu, they naturally want to get the maximum benefit as possible.


    And this other shore flower is the treasure they are most likely to harvest this time, and it is also the most valuable treasure!


    So they stayed!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support!

 Chapter 909

    "What, disagreement, parted ways?"


    Not long after Bi Xia and the others left, Li Yuwan, who also stayed near the sea of ??flowers like Huang Chang and Luo Luo, also shifted her gaze to Luo Luo and Huang Chang, then smiled slightly, walked over, and asked.


    "none of your business."


    Li Yuwan is not good-looking, she can only be called mediocre, so Corruption has no interest in her.


    "Hey, don''t take your anger out on me as a woman after breaking up with them. Don''t forget that I bought you a drink!"


    Facing the depraved and indifferent attitude, Li Yuwan didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "How about it, since you have placed an order, do you want to join us, and if you get any benefits, I will share it with you."


    "No need."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "Life and death depend on fate and wealth. This opportunity may not be obtained by a large number of people, so let''s do it separately."


    "I don''t know how to flatter."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Li Yuwan snorted coldly: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you two are thinking, it''s nothing more than wanting to stay at the end to see if there is a chance to reap the benefits, but don''t you I really think everyone is a fool, who doesn''t know your small thoughts, believe it or not, before you really fight for the Bianhua, everyone will kill you two guys who are alone?"


    "Sister Li is right!"


    Hearing Li Yuwan''s words, a strong lord beside him also looked cold: "If you don''t be our person, believe it or not, we will make you unable to be a person?"


    "Hehe, Jiu Fairy, you are too domineering, aren''t you?"


    At this moment, the leader of the other team laughed loudly, and said to Huang Chang and the others: "Two brothers, this bitch is notoriously ruthless. It¡¯s just cannon fodder. Joining them is better than joining us. At least I and Lei Shan are aboveboard. Even if you are asked to explore the road, I will give you some magic weapons to protect you. At the same time, I will send people to meet you. If there is any danger, I can pull you out in time .¡±


    Although these people stayed and wanted to fight for change, they also knew the horror of the Bana flower. In just a few minutes before, a dozen powerful lords and hundreds of supernatural beings were buried in this sea of ??flowers. Under such circumstances, they naturally had to find some cannon fodder to test the weakness of the other side flower. So I found the "mother plant" of Bianhua!


    "There isn''t a single good person!"


    Looking at the eyes of the crowd, Huang Chang''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    But yes, most of the people who have survived to the present in the last days and are willing to venture into Fengdu to seize treasures are ruthless and desperate, so it is not surprising that this scene happened now.


    "It''s a bit annoying, or we can kill them all."


    Corruption is not a kind person. Feeling the malice of these people, he also smiled slightly, but a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    These guys don''t have the strength of Brother Cockroach, but they still want to bully themselves. Isn''t this courting death?


    "Wow! So beautiful!"


    However, at this moment, an astonishing aura suddenly came from a distance, followed by a drunken exclamation.


    Afterwards, Pan Daxie, who was riding on the big pig, rushed over mightily with the massive monster army behind him.


    It''s just that what Huang Chang and others expected was that the monster army behind Pan Da didn''t seem to be damaged much at this moment, and it still maintained its original scale...


    How did they get through the gate of hell?


    "You didn''t pay the toll when you passed the ghost gate?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua couldn''t help asking curiously.


    He doesn''t care if this panda is a legendary powerhouse, after all, this panda may not be his opponent in a real fight.


    "Buying road money? What buying road money?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, the drunken Pan Da looked at him strangely, and said, "Whoever dares to take my road money, my father has already said hello to the bearded uncle, whoever dares to bully me, he will hack to death. Big beard, super fierce!"


    "Uncle with a big beard?"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang became more and more curious.


    Who is this bearded man that Pan Da mentioned? The man with the sword light back then? Or someone else?


    Who is this guy''s father?


    This little panda is really getting more and more mysterious.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the other side flowers are not edible, let''s move on."


    "The bearded man said that there are a lot of delicious food in Fengdu!"


    "As for these guys...they seem to be following that monk, it''s quite annoying...forget it, the annoying people will have their own day, don''t bother to care, too tired...yawn...let''s go, I''m a little sleepy... ..."


    Pan Da didn''t continue to pay attention to Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang, but took another sip of wine, waved his hand a little sleepily, and his subordinates continued to follow him.


    On the way, many monster clans were also affected by the Bianhua, and seemed to be walking towards the sea of ??flowers, but then Pan Da let out a roar, and those monster clans seemed to be awakened by some kind of coercion, and they all returned. Come to think of it, follow closely beside Pan Da.


    At the same time, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Huang Chang always felt that after Pan Da''s arrival, the Bianhua flowers seemed to be much quieter, and even the illusion created became a little weaker, and it didn''t recover until Pan Da left.


    It''s as if...it doesn''t want to provoke this mysterious panda either!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Pan Da leave, Li Yuwan and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They don''t have the strength and confidence of Huang Chang. Facing a legendary demon clan who once had a lot of grievances with all sentient beings and a large number of powerful monster clans, their nerves are tense all the way, for fear that Pan Dahui will suddenly attack them , then they are dead.


    Fortunately, Pan Da didn''t seem to be bloodthirsty, or he didn''t have much interest in them, so they finally escaped.


    But in fact...they didn''t escape!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Pan Da led those monster clans away, the originally quiet flower sea on the other side suddenly changed. The countless scarlet flowers seemed to be stimulated by something, and suddenly trembled slightly, and a little bit of blood-red pollen began to float out, turning into a strange pollen "blood mist", sweeping away in all directions at an extremely fast speed .


    Despite everyone''s precautions, the pollen burst out so fast that in the blink of an eye, everyone, including Huang Shang and Corruption, were covered in pollen.


    And with the cover of the bloody pollen, all kinds of hallucinations began to appear in front of everyone''s eyes!

 Chapter 910

    Under the cover of the blood-colored pollen, the hallucinations that appeared in front of Huang Chang and others at this moment were much stronger and more real than before. The person was hit, with a dazed look on his face, and even staggered towards the sea of ??flowers.


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that the sea of ??flowers on the other side, which had been passively "hunting" before, now began to actively spread and expand with the outbreak of bloody pollen!


    I saw that with the falling of those pollen, one after another Bianhua began to take root and sprout around everyone, and grew rapidly. At the same time, their petals, which were like the arms of the dead, also shot out quickly, towards the different places around the sea of ??flowers. Those who can go around.


    "how so!"


    Looking at the rapidly growing Bianhua flowers around them and the spurting petals, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also changed suddenly. They couldn''t understand why the Bianhua flowers suddenly attacked.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he thought of what Pan Da said before.


    "Those who hate it will have their own day..."


    "Did this guy notice something, or did he just say it casually?"


    For a while, Pan Da became more and more mysterious in Huang Chang''s heart.


    But now there is no time to think so much!


    Facing these spurting petals, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and with a wave of his right hand, a black light surged out from his body, turning into a black flame, covering him and the fallen body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, the petals of the Bana flowers entangled towards the yellow clothes and the depravity, after coming into contact with this strange black flame, seemed to have encountered some powerful herbicide, and quickly began to wither and rot, and finally turned into The black ash dissipated.


    These black lights are the fire of death condensed by Huang Chang with the power of pure death. After passing through the tempering of life and death, the power of death in Huang Chang''s body has become more pure and terrifying. withstand!


    Facts have proved that these Bianhua flowers are not unconscious, because after discovering the horror of the death flames on Huang Shang, the petals avoided Huang Shang and the depravity, and entangled towards other people, as if they were going to solve the other people first. People will deal with Huang Chang and the fall later.


    But others are not as lucky as Huang Chang and Xiang Yuan!


    They greatly underestimated the horror of Bianhua, thinking that they could rest easy if they could resist the illusion created by Bianhua, and then slowly plotted against Bianhua. But they seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, if the Bianhua is so easy to get, then the people from the eight ancient capitals and Master Wuxin wouldn''t just let it go and move on.


    So at this moment, with the expansion and explosion of the sea of ??flowers on the other side, these people are also in a desperate situation in an instant.


    Now they not only have to resist the more real and terrifying illusion with all their strength, but also resist the attack and entanglement of endless flower petals.


    Don''t look at the petals of those Bianhua flowers that are vulnerable to Huang Chang''s death fire, but that is because Huang Chang is a legendary powerhouse, and the power of death is one of the most terrifying forces in the world. Effect.


    In fact, the petals of these Bianhua flowers themselves contain extremely terrifying power, and they are extremely strong. Even if these lordship powerhouses have tried their best to defend or break through in an attempt to rush out of the sea of ??flowers, their attacks can have an impact on the Bianhua flowers. However, the effect is quite limited, and it even takes several attacks to interrupt or knock back part of the petals.


    What''s more terrible is that these Bianhua flowers are still growing in the pollen explosion, so even if these people have started to break through together, they still can''t break out of this rapidly expanding flower sea. In addition, the illusion created by Bianhua is becoming more and more real and stronger, which has greatly weakened the strength of these people, making them unable to extricate themselves like trapped animals in a trap.


    In addition, the petals of the other shore flower seem to contain some kind of terrifying poison, because once they are entwined by these petals, those strong people in the lord realm seem to be injected with some kind of poison, and their whole bodies begin to become soft , the resistance ability is greatly reduced, and at the same time, the blood, strength and even the soul of the whole body are constantly being swallowed by these petals, and finally completely loses the resistance ability, and becomes the flower fertilizer of this sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    Just like that, in just a few minutes, the nearly two hundred Lord Realm powerhouses were all submerged in the sea of ??flowers, and most of them had lost their ability to resist, showing confusion or fanaticism. The stature also began to become more and more thin and dry. Only a few quasi-legendary powerhouses like Li Yuwan can still support it, but obviously their destruction is only a matter of time.


    It is also because of this that standing in the sea of ??flowers at this moment, surrounded by black flames, strolling in the courtyard, the yellow clothes and depravity that no petals dare to approach seem extremely abrupt.


    "You... hide your strength?"


    Seeing this scene, Li Yuwan finally reacted, her expression changed.


    She finally understood why Xiangyang and Huang Chang dared to stay alone, and Luoyang also looked calm when facing the panda demon emperor, and even took the initiative to ask questions and chat.


    It''s not that they broke up with other people, or that they are too corrupt, and they have the corresponding strength!


    "kindness."


    Hearing Li Yuwan''s words, Luo Luo nodded: "Isn''t this a normal thing?"


    "..."


    Hearing Jiang''s words, Li Yuwan didn''t know what to say for a while, but then the fear of death still made her lower her head, and begged for mercy to Jiang: "Save us, please, I''ll treat you to drink Wine!"


    "Yeah, if you hadn''t invited me to drink, you would have been dead when you and your men threatened me just now."


    Xiang Xiang stretched his waist, and said, "Remember in your next life, keep a line in your life, so that we can meet each other in the future."


    Indeed, if Li Yuwan had a better attitude towards Huang Chang and Luo Xiang, Fang Yuan might have rescued her because of the relationship with the drink that day.


    But unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in the world!


    "Help me...help me..."


    Hearing Luo Xiang''s words, Li Yuwan felt deep remorse in her heart. At the same time, she continued to beg Luo Luo and Huang Shang for mercy, and the same was true for others. Some even tried to rush to Luo Luo and Huang Shang, hoping to get Huang Shang their shelter.


    But just as Huang Chang and Huang Shang said before, there is no one good person in this group of people, and they naturally will not help them. Looking at those who are desperately trying to break through to them, Luo Luo and Huang Chang continue to go deep into the sea of ????flowers, directly Leave those people behind.


    Soon, the begging and cursing sounds from behind them became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared completely, and the sea of ??flowers on the other side also regained its calm.


    It''s just that compared with before, after devouring these two hundred lord-level powerhouses, the sea of ??flowers on the other side has become bigger and brighter!


    "Now, it''s our turn!"


    Seeing that everyone was buried in the sea of ??flowers with no bones left, Huang Chang took a deep breath and his eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 911

    "How do you find out the mother plant of this thing?"


    Glancing at the almost endless sea of ??flowers on the other side around him, Fallen asked curiously: "Or just set fire to burn all these flowers, if you don''t believe that the mother plant won''t show up."


    "Don''t worry, let''s get the soft ones first, and then the hard ones if the soft ones don''t work."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, and said lightly to the sea of ??flowers: "Everything in the world has spirits, not to mention the famous Manshu Shahua. I don''t care where you are hiding now, I hope that you will be able to do it before you do it." I''ll talk to you first."


    "Is it useful?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man on the side curled his lips and said, "I always feel a little silly chatting with Hua..."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about, you are not welcome here, please leave!"


    However, before Fallen''s voice fell, a voice from all around Huahai, which made people unable to distinguish the direction, hit him directly in the face.


    This voice sounds very crisp and sweet, it seems to be the voice of a cute little girl, but thinking of the previous picture of the sea of ??flowers devouring those strong men, the Fallen can''t associate it with the word cute.


    At the same time, the owner of the voice seemed to have sensed the threat that Huang Chang and the depravity brought to him, so he neither showed up nor acted at this moment, but let them leave directly.


    "You really gave birth to wisdom!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Although this Fengdu Huangquan is good, it''s meaningless to be stuck here for a long time. Why don''t you come with me to the outside world and see the colorful world, how about it?"


    "No!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s solicitation, the voice refused without hesitation: "You people are all trying to trick me out and eat me up. I won''t be fooled, and if you leave here, you won''t have Huang Quan and Yin Qi. Moisturize, I will become weaker and weaker, and even die!"


    "You can rest assured about this. Since I want to take you out, I will naturally have a way to keep you!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "And I won''t eat you, and I can make a blood oath on this point!"


    Huang Shang owns the realm of the underworld, and has the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation realm in his hands. It is really easy to transplant the Bianhua.


    "I won''t believe you, people are the worst, worse than ghosts!"


    However, Bianhua seems to have some prejudice against human beings, so no matter how Huang Chang persuades it, it refuses to show up.


    "Hey, since you won''t listen to me, then I can only offend you."


    Seeing that the Bian Hua was stubborn, Huang Chang didn''t bother to waste any more time. He took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, a fiery black flame surged out of his hand, and then turned into a sea of ??flames, sweeping in all directions and go.


    Zizizi!


    Swept by the fire of death, those Bana flowers were like withered grass in front of the prairie fire, they were quickly burned to nothing, clearing a large area.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of your fire, bad guy!"


    But the next moment, Bi''anhua''s voice containing a hint of anger suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, dew-like drops of water began to appear on the petals of those Bianhua flowers. At the same time, extremely pure yin energy was emitted from the water droplets, and even Huang Chang''s flame of death was blocked by this yin energy. , consuming each other, it is no longer possible to quickly burn those Bana flowers!


    Not only that, but then a large number of Bianhua flowers began to grow again in the area that was originally emptied, as if everything Huang Chang had done before had become useless.


    "Hahaha, see it, bad guy!"


    Then, the voice of the Bianhua flower sounded again: "My flower roots are connected to the Styx River, and I am protected by the power of the Styx River. Unless you can burn the Styx River, you will not be able to burn my sea of ??flowers."


    Speaking of this, there was also a hint of complacency in that voice: "How about it, what else can I do again."


    "Sure enough!"


    However, Huang Chang had already expected the situation before him, so he didn''t panic. He just smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Luo Xiang, and said, "Brother Hua Yuan, I need your help again!"


    "Can you not help..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s "gentle" smile, Xiang Yuan shuddered and asked.


    "Of course not, stop talking nonsense, stretch out your hand and let the blood out!"


    Huang Chang mercilessly refused to fall, and then took out the death sickle.


    "With such a big knife, do you want to bleed or amputate?"


    Xiang Yuan glared at Huang Chang: "I''ll do it myself!"


    After finishing speaking, Corruption cut his right wrist with the sharp nails of his left hand, and then a lot of blood gushed out from his hand.


    "Why do you want my blood?"


    While bleeding, Fallen couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Water the flowers!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, the blood sprayed from the fallen wrists scattered in all directions, and then merged into the sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    "I''m stupid!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang actually watered the flowers with his own blood, Hua Xiang couldn''t help but cursed: "It''s really like I don''t need money for my blood!"


    "What a strong vitality!"


    "Very delicious¡­¡­"


    However, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from the sea of ??flowers, and the blood that fell into the sea of ??flowers was quickly swallowed up.


    And after devouring the fallen blood essence, the sea of ??flowers on the other side also bloomed more vividly, and even began to expand at a faster speed!


    "The system is indeed right, Bianhua can''t restrain her desire for strong vitality and soul!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then sent a voice transmission to the fallen: "With your ability, you should be able to sense where your blood essence gathers, right?"


    "You really are an old bastard!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption immediately reacted.


    His blood essence is not so easy to digest, not to mention that he is still doing such a crazy bloodletting. Under this situation, even if it is as strong as Bi Anhua, it cannot swallow all his blood essence immediately, but at the same time, it is difficult to resist this. This kind of extreme "delicious" temptation, so that it will definitely store the excess blood in its body and digest it slowly.


    This is the instinct of all monster races!


    And Bianhua is even more so!


    And in this way, relying on the fallen''s strong ability to sense his own blood, as long as the concentration of blood essence in the body of the Bianhua reaches a certain level, then he can find the location of the mother plant of the Bianhua in this vast sea of ??flowers!


    At this moment, even he had to marvel at Huang Chang''s "insidiousness"!


    He just wanted the essence and blood in Bi''anhua''s body to reach a certain concentration, he really wanted to bleed this time!


    Thinking of this, Hua Yuan couldn''t help complaining: "Brother Cockroach, to be honest, do you have other methods, but you just tricked me on purpose, so you let me bleed?"


    "Who do you think I am? Let the blood out quickly, Bi Xia and the others are still waiting for us!"


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang, and said righteously.


    But at the same time, he felt a little guilty.


    He really has other ways to find the mother plant of the other shore flower, but these methods require more time to prepare, so naturally he can only work hard and fall.

 Chapter 912

    "You are not this kind of person, otherwise, why would you hide your eyes!"


    Of course, Corruption would not believe Huang Chang''s words, but at the same time, he also stimulated his own blood and stimulated more blood. His whole wrist was like a fountain, and a large amount of blood spewed out into the sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    And with the crazily gushing of fallen blood, this sea of ??flowers became more and more lush, and even those flowers seemed to be a little soft as if they were drunk, swaying with the wind, and at the same time, it seemed that one could still hear a voice in the sea of ??flowers. A full, happy hum.


    However, under this kind of crazy bloodletting, even the hematopoietic ability that is as strong as the legendary fallen realm is still in short supply, and his face has become a little pale. At the same time, he couldn''t help complaining: "Next time if I listen to you If you let bloodletting like this, I am you... uncle!"


    Fallen originally wanted to say "grandson", but he remembered the legendary "True Fragrance Warning", and he felt that he was not as sinister as Huang Chang, so he finally changed his words.


    "found it!"


    However, the rants are all rants. Twenty minutes later, the fallen eyes, who were pale due to severe blood loss, suddenly lit up, jumped up suddenly, and shot away towards the distance.


    "Oh, bad!"


    Seeing Corruption jumping up, there was a sudden exclamation from the flowers, and then a large number of petals shot up into the sky in an attempt to stop Corruption.


    But how can it be so easy to stop depravity?


    In the next moment, countless sharp blades grew out of the fallen body, and the whole person was like a humanoid weapon, instantly twisting the entangled petals into pieces, rushing directly into the sea of ??flowers, and then punched hard above the ground.


    boom!


    Under the heavy blow of the fall, the entire sea of ??flowers and the ground under the sea of ??flowers collapsed, and all the surrounding flowers were shattered, except for one flower that remained intact.


    Obviously, this is the real body of Bian Hua!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Being forced out of her real body, the Bana flower obviously panicked, and several petals shot out at an extremely fast speed, winding towards the fallen.


    "Drinking so much blood of my father, are you still not obedient?"


    Facing the entangled petals, Xiangchen sneered, swung his right hand, and his arm turned into a sharp blade, slashing on those petals.


    But to the depravity''s expectation, with the power of his legendary great witch and the sharpness of the sharp blade formed by his arm, he couldn''t even damage the petal at this moment after cutting it on the petal. Haunted to death.


    "You forced me, I''ll suck your spirit... where''s your soul?"


    The next moment, there was also a clear roar from the other side of the flower, but the roar turned into an exclamation in the next moment, as if something very shocking had been discovered.


    "Sister soul!"


    The depravity didn''t care so much, and he directly used his right hand to uproot the Bana flower.


    Afterwards, the entire sea of ??flowers trembled violently, and began to wither at an extremely fast speed, leaving only the mother plant in the fallen hands.


    This is awe-inspiring, even the Bianhua, which even the legendary powerhouses dare not touch easily, has fallen into the hands of the fallen.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Falling into Corruption''s hands, Bi''anhua also began to struggle crazily, and then the blood glistened on it, turning into an extremely cute little girl who looked like a jade carved in powder, screaming while struggling.


    This little girl is not only cute, with a pink face, but also has two pairs of transparent wings on her back.


    "Hehe, I caught a flower fairy!"


    Seeing the appearance of this little girl, Luo Xiang suddenly remembered an animation that he seemed to have seen a long time ago, and laughed.


    "Do you know that right now you''re like a big bad guy who got hold of a little girl?"


    Huang Chang laughed and teased Luo Yuan, then walked to Luo Luo, looked at the struggling Bianhua, or more precisely, it should be the flower spirit of Bianhua, and said with a smile: "Sorry, time is limited, so I can only use some It''s a rough method. How about it, can we talk now?"


    "It''s all in your hands, so it''s not just what you say..."


    The flower spirit of Bianhuahua is obviously not a tough one, so at this moment, it has no previous arrogance, muttered, and said: "You said that you will not eat me, and you can guarantee my safety!"


    "Of course!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, took the Bana flower from Corruption''s hand, and injected the Yin energy in the domain, the power of the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation realm into the body of the flower spirit.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Feeling that special and powerful force, Hua Ling stopped struggling instantly, then widened her eyes, showing disbelief: "How could you have..."


    "Don''t say it!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, interrupting Hua Ling''s words.


    Both the Book of Life and Death and the Fragments of the Reincarnation Realm are extremely sensitive, and he doesn''t even dare to expose these auras easily in Fengdu, lest it cause unnecessary trouble, or even provoke some terrible existences.


    After interrupting Hua Ling''s words, Huang Chang laughed again and said, "How about it, do you believe my words now?"


    "Believe it, believe it, of course I believe it, if you said it earlier, if you knew it earlier, you wouldn''t have to worry about it."


    Hua Ling''s attitude has undergone a 180-degree change at this moment, and she even said with a smile: "With these treasures here, my cultivation speed will be much faster with you, not to mention..."


    Afterwards, Hua Ling shifted her gaze to the fallen body, and swallowed: "There are delicious things..."


    "If you look at me like that again, believe it or not, you will become delicious first?"


    Seeing Hua Ling''s salivating expression, Xiang Luo glared at her ferociously.


    "I don''t look, I don''t look..."


    Hua Ling had suffered a loss from Corruption before, so she was still somewhat afraid of Corruption, and immediately turned her eyes away.


    "Go and stay in my domain first, and I have something to ask you later!"


    Huang Chang glanced at the distance, and said, "Bi Xia and the others have been walking for almost half an hour, and we have to hurry up to follow."


    "Can you open the field?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Ling was stunned for a moment.


    "Why not?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, showing curiosity.


    "Fengdu is equivalent to a domain. Anyone here will be suppressed, and it is almost impossible to open the domain."


    Hua Ling said as a matter of course: "Otherwise, if those villains use the domain to cover me, then how can I still be free until now?"


    "Why can I?"


    Hearing Hua Ling''s words, Huang Chang sensed the power of his own domain, and found that it was not affected, and then a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Could it be that because his domain itself is an underworld, he was not suppressed by Fengdu?


    Or is it because of the Book of Life and Death and the fragments of the Reincarnation Realm?


    But no matter what the reason was, he was able to open the domain now that no one else could open it, which also meant that his chances of winning this trip would be qualitatively improved!


    God help me too!


    PS: Continue to break out, the fourth update is here!

 Chapter 913

    After subduing the flower spirit transformed by the Bana flower, Huang Chang tried to "transplant" it into his own domain.


    And just as he and the system guessed, the Bana flower fits perfectly with his domain, and even under the influence of the book of life and death and the power of the two reincarnation fragments, his cultivation speed is likely to be a little faster than in Fengdu.


    In addition, after the successful transplant of the Bianhua, Huang Chang''s mind suddenly flashed a light.


    Since Bianhua can move into his domain, what about the endless yellow sand on the Yellow Spring Road and the turbulent water in the Styx River?


    You must know that these things are all treasures of heaven and earth made up of pure Yin Qi. Although there are a large number of them here and they are extremely common, it does not mean that they are useless. Increase the Yin Qi and strength in his field to a certain extent.


    Do as soon as you think of it, and then Huang Chang also tried to introduce some yellow sand and water from the Styx River into the field.


    Facts have proved that his idea is indeed feasible, and soon a large amount of yellow sand and the water of the Styx River were introduced into the domain by him, and the yin energy in his domain became more and more intense for a while, even those in the domain The strength of ghosts has also been enhanced to a certain extent!


    However, Huang Chang''s current cultivation base is limited after all. Although the domain is much stronger than the general powerhouses of the same level, it also has its own carrying limit, so after introducing a lot of water and yellow sand from the Styx River, he also began to feel his own strength. The domain has gradually reached its limit, as if it is about to be filled, and if it is forced into it, it may even affect the operation of the domain.


    At this critical moment, of course, Huang Chang would not lose the big because of small things, and then stopped this behavior of filling the field, speeded up, and rushed towards the direction where Bi Xia and others left together with the fallen.


    They have all taken the unison Gu, and the other ability of the unanimous Gu is positioning, so they are not worried about getting lost with Bi Xia and others.


    In the process of moving forward, Huang Chang also asked Bi Anhua for information.


    However, to their surprise, although the strength of the Bana Flower is not weak, its consciousness seems to have just awakened not long ago, and it is also subject to certain constraints, so it cannot be easily left. Apart from knowing a thing or two, I don''t know anything about other things.


    The only thing it knows is that people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals have indeed been here before, and some of them seem to want to trick him, causing some damage to his Huahai. If it weren''t for her body, it would be extremely difficult to find, and With the protection of the power of Styx, and the people of the eight ancient capitals restraining each other, I''m afraid it will really suffer a big loss.


    It is also because of this that it had great hostility towards humans before.


    However, he then brought Huang Chang and others a new piece of information, that is, after the people from the eight ancient capitals left, a group of men in black with strange auras also passed by here. Unlike the people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, these people didn''t seem to have any interest in it, and at the same time they were not affected by its hallucinations, so they left here directly.


    It is worth mentioning that, according to what Bianhua said, he seemed to sense an aura somewhat similar to depravity from one of the men in black.


    "The man in black? And it''s somewhat similar to the breath of corruption?"


    Hearing Bianhua''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Could it be Fallen''s mysterious and dangerous "brother"?


    After all, the opponent''s strength is definitely not weak, and it is very mysterious. This trip to Fengdu is related to such treasures as the Sansheng Stone and the Samsara Orb, so it is not surprising that that guy will come here.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and Fallen Heart became more and more vigilant.


    The eight ancient capitals, the lineage of the two-faced Buddha behind Master Wuxin, the mysterious panda Pan Da, the man in black who seems to be a fallen brother, plus them and the ghost forces in Fengdu, now Fengdu is really mixed with dragons and snakes , the situation is unknown.


    Because of this, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang also accelerated their speed to prevent any danger from Bi Xia.


    The speed of both of them is very fast, coupled with the guidance of the same heart Gu, they didn''t go wrong, and quickly caught up with Bi Xia and others.


    In fact, Bi Xia and the others did not go too far, because they were all stopped at this moment.


    What stopped them was not a monster, but a bridge¡ªa bridge across the River Styx!


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the Styx River, which was originally so vast that people couldn''t even see the scenery on the other side, suddenly became extremely narrow when it reached this bridge, only a mere one or two meters wide.


    But at the same time, the originally turbid river water turned scarlet at this moment, as if completely melted by blood, and exuded an extremely strong smell of blood, which made people sick.


    In addition, there seem to be countless monsters hidden under the surface of the river less than two meters wide, and even some monsters like snakes or beasts can be vaguely seen shuttling and hunting underwater, and what they have Those who hunted were those innocent souls who sank in the water, which made those innocent souls scream more horribly and struggle more violently.


    Compared with the boiling blood below, the small bridge on the river looked a bit ordinary.


    This is an extremely simple stone arch bridge made of bluestone. The body of the bridge is blue, but it seems that there are bloodstains on it that cannot be melted away. Besides, the bridge surface is extremely smooth, and even reflects a little bit of luster like a mirror. On the other side of the bridge, there is a strange black fog, making it impossible to see clearly what is on the river and on the other side of the bridge.


    "This is the legendary Naihe Bridge?"


    Looking at this stone arch bridge that was eighty percent similar to the phantom of the Naihe Bridge in his domain, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam of light, and then he used his pupil technique in an attempt to see through the black mist.


    But to his surprise, the black mist seemed to have some kind of extremely powerful power. Even with his pupil technique, he couldn''t see through it completely. He could only see a vaguely high platform and a pavilion on the opposite side. There is also a figure in the pavilion.


    But at the same time, he could clearly see what was under the boiling bloody river!


    In addition to the countless, frantically struggling and howling souls, there are also a large number of bronze-colored snakes under the blood-colored river, like giant snakes made of bronze, and the whole body is black and iron-colored, exuding a metallic luster. giant dog!


    "Bronze snakes and iron dogs fight for food, and fall into the Nai River forever with no way out!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Styx River is also called Wangchuan, and this section of water is called Naihe, and what the host sees is what is in Naihe." It is said that once the copper snake and the iron dog fall into it, even the Da Luo Jinxian will find it difficult to get rid of it, and can only let it be torn and devoured, and they will fall forever!"


    PS: Here comes the fifth update, hehe, it¡¯s a little surprise, I wish you all a happy weekend!

 Chapter 914

    The Styx is difficult to cross, but it is difficult to walk.


    It was the section of "Naihe River" and the Naihe Bridge in front of us that stopped Master Wuxin and others, making it difficult for them to pass.


    Not only Master Wuxin and others were here, even Pan Da and the others were stopped, but at this moment Pan Da seemed to be drunk, lying on the big pig and sleeping soundly. Naturally, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "nailed it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang quietly returning to the team, Bi Xia''s eyes lit up, and he asked via voice transmission.


    "Well, the Bana flower has already been collected."


    Huang Chang nodded, but then asked curiously: "What''s going on here? Isn''t there a bridge on it, why can''t we pass?"


    "There is a bridge here, but the problem is that this bridge is not easy to pass."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia gave a wry smile, and said via voice transmission: "This bridge is very strange, just like the real Naihe Bridge, it can judge people''s good and evil. Someone tried it before, once they stepped on this Naihe Bridge, Naihe The bridge will change and become upper, middle and lower floors."


    "According to the legend, the three layers of the Naihe Bridge are for the good, the mean, and the wicked. The upper layer is extremely smooth and goes straight to the other side. However, to be bitten by copper snakes and iron dogs and endless resentment and washed by the water of the Styx, it can be said to be close to death."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia shook his head and said: "But there are no purely good people in the last days, and there are definitely more evil people than good people. At least the few people I tried before were not good people, so I fell directly into the underworld. In the middle of the river, he ended up with a body smashed to pieces and no bones left."


    "And it''s not just these people, the people from the eight ancient capitals who passed through before should have paid a lot of money. This can be seen from the many pieces of clothing and weapons floating in Naihe."


    As Bi Xia said, now and then there will be many fragments of clothing or weapons emerging from Naihe''s churning blood, and there are even many bronze weapons among them, which are probably left by the terracotta warriors of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    Even though the eight ancient capitals were protected by magic treasures and dragon veins, they still suffered such tragic casualties. It is conceivable how difficult it is to cross the Naihe Bridge.


    "Well, why did I fall asleep, I''m so sleepy..."


    At this moment, panda Pan Da finally woke up, rubbed his eyes sleepily, and asked curiously, "Why did you stop?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Naihe Bridge lies ahead... Your Majesty is still awake, so I dare not pass without authorization."


    Hearing Panda Pan Da''s words, the Monkey King on the side also said cautiously.


    "Oh, it''s that little broken bridge."


    Glancing at the Naihe Bridge and the bloody water under the Naihe Bridge, Panda Pan stretched his waist and said, "Don''t be afraid, just go straight there. Our monster race pays attention to the law of the jungle and doesn''t distinguish between good and evil. And the bearded man said before However, we beasts have fallen into the animal way, and we have paid off any evil deeds. This bridge of Naihe is difficult for others, but it is nothing for us."


    Speaking of this, Pan Da seemed to have discovered Master Wuxin, and then he glared and scolded, "Why are you a fake monk here? What a bad luck!"


    "snort!"


    I don''t know if it was because he didn''t want to fight with Pan Da at this critical moment, or because he was afraid of the people behind Pan Da. At this moment, Master Wuxin didn''t fight with Pan Da as before, but just snorted coldly without saying a word.


    "Forget it, I''m sleepy, I''m too lazy to be as knowledgeable as you, the bad guys will have their own day!"


    Fortunately, Pan Da didn''t have the heart to do anything at the moment, so he yawned, waved his right hand, and shouted: "Let''s go, don''t stay with them, or you will be in bad luck!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The other monster races were even more reluctant to do anything here, so they followed behind Pan Da when they heard what Pan Da said, and hurriedly walked towards the Naihe Bridge.


    Seeing this scene, Mage Wuxin and the others did not do anything, but stared at Pan Da and the other monsters with flickering eyes, wanting to see if they could pass the Naihe Bridge smoothly.


    However, what happened next was far beyond their expectations!


    At the moment when Pan Da took the lead to walk up the Naihe Bridge, three kinds of blazing brilliance of gold, green and blood erupted from the Naihe Bridge. Pan Dajie rose to the sky above the golden bridge, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Panda Pan Da went directly to the other side along the golden bridge that only good people can pass? !


    In other words, the panda is a good person in a sense?


    Or is there some other reason?


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others were also full of surprises.


    In addition, most of the other monster races fell on the middle bridge transformed by the second blue light.


    The strange thing is that although the bridge is only one or two meters long, under the shining blue light, the inside of the bridge seems to have become another world. The monsters who step on the bridge live quickly Shrinking like ants, they began to walk on the bridge that seemed to stretch thousands of miles to them.


    It is indeed difficult!


    Because although the middle bridge is still some distance away from the water surface, the copper snakes and iron dogs under the water cannot touch it, but the unjust souls in the river can jump up, grab the sides of the bridge, and keep reaching out to grab the monsters. to try to drag it into the water.


    The strange thing is that as long as they can drag the monsters on the middle bridge into the water, they can really get out of the water, and then turn into a black shadow, and reach the other side along the middle bridge at an extremely fast speed.


    To put it simply, as long as one person is killed, these evil spirits will have a chance to escape!


    This is the origin of the term "find a substitute" in folklore.


    Maybe they understand that this is the only chance to escape, so these ghosts are extremely crazy. Even though the strength of these monsters is very good, there are still many monsters who are accidentally torn off the bridge by those ghosts and fall into the Nai River , and then eaten by the copper snake and iron dog in the Nai River.


    What''s even more frightening is that the distance of this bridge is extremely long for those monster races, so even though they have increased their vigilance afterwards, people are still dragged into the water from time to time.


    It wasn''t until after paying nearly one-third of the casualties that these monster races gradually disappeared into the shadows on the other side of the river.


    As for the last black light, it turned into an underwater bridge, and more than a dozen monster races fell into it.


    And after falling into it, these monster races also screamed and turned into human forms, and then were torn to death by endless grudges and copper snakes and iron dogs.


    Obviously, it is not the monster race that fell into the lower bridge at this moment, but the strong human being who just tried to join the monster race team and move forward together. It''s just that although their camouflage techniques are ingenious, they can''t hide it from the Naihe Bridge at all, so their cleverness is misunderstood by their cleverness, and they have a tragic ending.


    And then, the only ones who should face the Naihe Bridge were Wuxin and his group, Huang Chang and others.

 Chapter 915

    "come here!"


    Facing the extremely dangerous and unfathomable Naihe Bridge, even a mage as strong as Wuxin was silent for a while.


    But then he seemed to have thought of something, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, then waved to one of the disciples who had worshiped under him, and said.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Being named by Mage Wuxin, the supernatural person shuddered immediately, a look of panic and hesitation appeared on his face, but in the end he could only grit his teeth and walked to Mage Wuxin''s side.


    "The Naihe Bridge is divided into upper, middle and lower levels. The wicked will sink into it, but in the world of mortals, ordinary people will inevitably be entangled in sin. It is really difficult for you to pass this bridge."


    When the disciple came to the side, Master Wuxin took a deep breath and said, "But what I teach in Buddhism is to lead people to be good and to save sentient beings. Now, as a teacher, I will use my own Buddhist merits to save you, so that you can pass through this world." bridge."


    After finishing speaking, Master Wuxin put his palm on the disciple''s head, and proclaimed a long Buddha''s name: "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, a bright golden light suddenly surged out from Master Wuxin''s palm, and poured into the disciple''s body, giving the disciple an inexplicable sense of peace.


    "Go!"


    After finishing all this, Master Wuxin took his hand away from the disciple''s head and smiled slightly: "Master has already blessed you with Buddhist merits, so you can go and cross this bridge with peace of mind."


    "Yes, Master!"


    I don''t know if he was brainwashed by Master Wuxin, or if he really believed in what Master Wuxin said. Although there was still a trace of hesitation in the eyes of the disciple at the moment, he finally nodded and took a step on the bridge of Naihe.


    hum!


    The next moment, the Naihe Bridge was once again full of light, and then this person was actually led by the golden bridge, directly crossed the Naihe Bridge, and reached the other side.


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing the disciple being picked up and led away by the golden bridge, Master Wuxin''s eyes flashed brightly, then he nodded and said: "It seems that the merits that I blessed him as a teacher are indeed useful, but the merits are the most difficult to accumulate, and even a teacher can''t do it once. Sex helps all of you to detach and get to the other side."


    Speaking of this, Master Wuxin paused for a moment, and then continued: "For now, we can only distribute the merits on you as much as possible, and then walk with you to the middle level as a teacher. Can reach the other side!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    Under the influence of the technique of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart, Master Wuxin''s imprint on these people''s hearts has become deeper and deeper. In addition, his behavior is indeed very easy to buy people''s hearts, so at this moment, all the disciples are Weeping with gratitude, he kowtowed to Master Wuxin again and again.


    "Since I accept you as the entry-level disciples, the teacher will naturally protect you well, let''s go!"


    Seeing the grateful expressions of all the disciples, Master Wuxin smiled slightly, and then performed the Dharma. A wave of golden light shone from his body and shrouded the disciples, and then stepped on the Naihe Bridge with them.


    Although Master Wuxin belongs to the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil, he has obviously accumulated a lot of merit through many methods. At this moment, under the blessing of his merit, those disciples also set foot on the middle level of the Naihe Bridge with him and slowly moved forward.


    Along the way, they also encountered a large number of evil spirits, and even many people were directly dragged into the water, but under the protection of Master Wuxin, the casualties were still within the controllable range.


    "I didn''t expect them to pass so easily."


    Seeing that Master Wuxin can actually bless these people with his merits and lead them forward step by step, the fallen man curled his lips and said, "Oh, this Naihe bridge is nothing more than that."


    "Since we can easily cross the Naihe Bridge with merit and virtue, then this Naihe Bridge is not a difficult problem for us."


    At the same time, Huang Chang laughed.


    After capturing the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, they have saved millions of hungry ghosts. Each of them has accumulated a lot of merit. Since Master Wuxin can protect those people with merit, then use their merit to cross the bridge of Naihe Naturally, it will not be a problem.


    "Let''s go!"


    After Master Wuxin and the others gradually disappeared from the bridge, Huang Shang and the others also set foot on the Naihe Bridge.


    Just as they expected, the moment they stepped on the Naihe Bridge, a bright golden glow began to bloom on the Naihe Bridge. It was like taking an elevator, flying forward under the cover of some kind of force.


    At the same time, the scenery in front of them gradually changed.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, there is something mysterious about this Naihe Bridge.


    Not long after Huang Chang and the others rode forward on the golden bridge, the golden bridge gradually became transparent, revealing the scene on the middle blue bridge below them.


    What is even more unbelievable is that there is a cave in the middle bridge. Not only are the evil spirits coming from both sides of the bridge from time to time, but with the continuation of the middle bridge, the middle bridge has completely turned into a special small bridge. world.


    At this moment, those monster clans who left first were walking through the mountains with difficulty.


    This mountain stretched for hundreds of miles, and there were many thorns in the mountains, and these thorns were extremely tough, even those monsters with rough skin and thick flesh could not be easily torn off, and they were scraped to blood by the thorns.


    What''s even more frightening is that there are still a large number of vicious dogs that are the size of ligers, have sharp fangs, move like wind, and have fur like steel living in this mountain. These vicious dogs are not only numerous, but also fearless of death. At the same time, they seem to be extremely proficient in cooperation and hunting, and are very adaptable to the thorny environment here. Under their culling, a large number of monster races were torn apart and devoured, and stayed here forever.


    "It seems that this is the legendary Vigou Ridge!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "I thought it wouldn''t appear?"


    "Since Egou Ridge has appeared, Jinji Mountain and Wild Ghost Village may also be real."


    Before going to Fengdu, Huang Chang specially collected information about Fengdu from the system. He knew that in addition to the well-known places such as Guimen Pass, Huangquan Road and Naihe Bridge, there were also the Egouling, Jinji Mountain and other places in Fengdu in ancient times. Wild ghost village and other places.


    It is said that these places are between Huangquan and Fengdu ghost town. Those who pass through the middle layer of Naihe Bridge, who are mixed with good and evil, not only need to face the attacks of those evil spirits, but also have to pass through many checkpoints in order to successfully reach the other shore. Reincarnation is also a punishment for their sins in life.


    As the saying goes, don''t do good because it''s small, and don''t do evil because it''s small, and that''s what it actually means. Even if you are not a big villain, if you have committed a lot of sins and accumulated them, you will not go to hell, and you will suffer a lot if you walk on this Yellow Spring and Naihe Bridge.

 Chapter 916

    According to folklore, dogs and roosters are messengers of Yin and Yang.


    Among them, the dog chases Yin, and the chicken attracts Yang. It is said that the dog will guard the owner at night, expel ghosts and wild ghosts, so that the owner will not be harmed by evil spirits; while the rooster welcomes the rising sun by calling the dawn, so there is a saying that the rooster crows and the world is white.


    As the saying goes, there must be a reason for rumors to come out of nothing. A large part of the reason for these legends is because of the existence of Egouling and Jinji Mountain.


    Needless to say, Vigou Ridge, the thorns and vicious dogs all over the mountains and plains are enough to cause huge damage to humans and monsters passing by here, even the disciples of Master Wuxin have suffered a lot of casualties. Not to mention the Yaozu.


    And the next Jinji Mountain is more dangerous and more difficult than Egouling.


    Unlike the Egou Ridge, which stretches for hundreds of miles, Jinji Mountain has only one mountain, but this mountain is extremely steep and towering, almost straight, with a height of nearly 10,000 meters, and there are some pterosaurs living on the mountain. It looks like a golden rooster that is made of gold, and the whole body is shining with golden light.


    Although the number of these golden roosters is not as good as that of vicious dogs, they are stronger and more cunning. What they like most is to attack others when they are climbing mountains, and then throw them off the cliff. Jinjishan can only resign himself to his fate and see if he will be found by those golden roosters.


    After thinking about this level, it can be said that five points depend on strength, and five points depend on luck. If you are lucky, if there is no golden rooster attack, then even an ordinary supernatural person can climb this high mountain, but if you are unlucky, if you are targeted by these golden roosters, or even entangled, it will be difficult for even a strong man in the lord realm. Escape to death.


    And more importantly, these golden roosters are very vengeful and extremely united, which means that when they are attacked by these golden roosters, they can only defend but not attack, otherwise they will be attacked by a large number of golden roosters. At the same time, since these golden roosters are originally one with this Feng, even if they are killed, they will be resurrected quickly, which is extremely troublesome.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others saw that Master Wuxin was besieged by thousands of golden roosters because he counterattacked and killed some golden roosters, and even those disciples who had a similar aura to him because of the Buddha''s heart planting magic technique They were attacked crazily and suffered heavy casualties. On the contrary, those monster races were greatly relieved because someone attracted firepower, and there were not many casualties.


    Seeing this scene, for some reason, Huang Chang suddenly remembered the phrase Pan Da said, "The bad guys have their own rewards". He always felt that this sentence seemed to indicate something in the dark.


    However, their speed on the golden bridge was much faster than Master Wuxin and others, so Huang Chang and others had already arrived at the next stop while Master Wuxin and others were still crawling on Jinji Mountain.


    Behind Jinji Ridge is a bustling city, crowded with people, colorful flags fluttering, as if some kind of celebration is being held, without the dangerous and scary atmosphere of the previous places.


    But in fact, according to the system, this is the most dangerous place in "Nai He World".


    This place is called Wild Ghost Village!


    This whole city and everything in it are transformed by the obsession, evil and remnants of all the ghosts trapped in Fengdu and sinking. As long as anyone gets close to the wild ghost village, they will be affected by the endless thoughts in the wild ghost village, so they can see all kinds of hallucinations, and will be corroded by a large number of ghosts from the inside to the outside, even the water you drink here, eat Every piece of meat you drop will turn into a ghost tearing you from your body and devouring you.


    Because only by devouring other people''s souls and finding a substitute, can these ghosts escape and re-enter reincarnation.


    For this reason, they are not afraid of life and death, or to be more precise, even if their souls are scattered, it is better than sinking here forever, at least it is a relief.


    It is conceivable that even if Mage Wuxin and the others spent Jinji Mountain with those monsters, they would probably pay a heavy price in this wild ghost village.


    But Huang Chang and the others couldn''t see this scene.


    Because under the protection of merit, they passed here extremely fast, so Huang Chang and others successfully crossed the Naihe Bridge and came to the other side of the Naihe Bridge before Master Wuxin and others crossed the Jinji Mountain.


    At this moment, many people have gathered here.


    Or to be more precise, the people from the eight ancient capitals who passed through the Naihe Bridge before them were all here.


    Apparently something was holding them back.


    Regarding the appearance of Huang Chang and others, the people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals did not take it seriously. After all, there were so many people who came to Fengdu this time to try their luck, and it was not surprising that some lucky ones were able to come here.


    In fact, before Huang Chang and others, many "free people" who did not join the Alliance of All Beings also crossed the Naihe Bridge and came here.


    After all, there are endless strange people and strange people in the world. These people may not have the strength of Huang Shang and others, but they also have their own means.


    So at this moment, the appearance of Huang Chang and others did not appear so abrupt.


    What''s more, people in the eight ancient capitals are focusing on another matter at the moment.


    In front of everyone, there are three things!


    They are a towering platform that seems to be made of swords and swords!


    A round stone surrounded by two colorful divine patterns, which seems to be divided into three sections.


    And between the high platform and the boulders, an old woman was boiling thick soup in a big pot.


    "This is Wangxiang Terrace, Sansheng Stone and Meng Po!"


    At this moment, a systematic voice suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "In folklore, Wangxiang Terrace is a place for ghosts to see their loved ones in the world for the last time, but in fact Wangxiang Terrace itself is a magic weapon that can Seeing through all beings in the three realms, you can find anyone you want."


    "The Sansheng Stone was refined by Nu Wa back then. It combined the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, so that it can control the marriage and reincarnation of the three generations. At the same time, it is also a treasure. It can not only awaken the soul of the previous life, but also overdraw it through some method. The power of three lives."


    "Of course, it''s not that exaggerated to say Sansheng."


    "To be more precise, the Three-Life Stone is a treasure that contains the law of time. By mobilizing the Three-Life Stone, it is possible to concentrate the power of the present, the past, and a certain period of time in the future to a certain extent, so that people can exert several times their combat power. At the same time, it can also increase lifespan, which is the most precious treasure in the world.¡±


    "As for Granny Meng..."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Meng Po is actually not a person, but a race. They can cook Meng Po soup with the love and tears of all beings. This Meng Po soup is also a treasure. , not only can wash away other people''s memories, but also awaken other people''s memories, and even strengthen the soul, as for the effect, it all depends on how Po Meng prepared it."


    "Since the Sansheng Stone is right in front of you, why are the people in the eight ancient capitals still standing still?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang finally understood, but then he felt a little puzzled: "Are they afraid of something? Or are they waiting for something?"


    "Meng Po, I brought the materials you asked for!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s familiar voice suddenly sounded, and then a burly figure also came out of the mist not far behind Meng Po.

 Chapter 917

    "It''s him?!"


    Looking at the fat head, big ears, and strong figure walking out from behind Granny Meng, and the iconic blood-stained T-shirt, clean chef skirt, army green trousers and huge kitchen knife in his hand, The pupils of Huang Chang and the others shrank suddenly.


    This is exactly the horrible chef who had calculated with them at the beginning, lost the fragments of the animal way, and at the same time gained detachment, so that he can move freely¡ªOyinke!


    They didn''t expect to meet Oink here!


    And this guy still seems to have some deal with Po Meng.


    At this moment, Oink was still holding two bags in his hands, and the bags exuded a strong smell of blood.


    "The hearts and eyes of thirty beloved men and women, the hearts and eyes of thirty scumbags, and the hearts and eyes of forty loving fathers and mothers and children are all here."


    Oink threw the two bags of things to Meng Po, and said, "With these emotional ingredients as seasonings, your soup should be more delicious."


    "I didn''t expect to meet a fellow like you, thank you very much!"


    Hearing Oyinke''s words, the gray-haired Granny Meng, who had lost a few teeth, grinned, and the wrinkles on her face were squeezed together: "When this pot of soup is ready, I will give it to you at that time." Be the first to eat."


    "Okay, I''ll give you a taste of my craft when the time comes."


    Oink smiled boldly, then waved his right hand, and a complete set of kitchen utensils, including the boiler, appeared out of thin air. Then he also glanced over the crowd and grinned; "There are just so many ingredients!"


    Looking at Oyinke''s eyes like a butcher''s examining his prey, everyone present felt a chill in their hearts.


    "Meng Po, since the ingredients have arrived, let''s cook the soup quickly!"


    Only Gongsun Yu, who was riding on Pixiu, didn''t care about the malicious gaze at this moment, and said indifferently: "We are still waiting for you to make Mengpo soup and water the three life stones!"


    Obviously, the reason why they are waiting here is because they have to wait for Po Meng to cook the pot of Meng Po soup, and this pot of Meng Po soup seems to have a very important connection with the three-living stone.


    "No hurry, no hurry, good soup needs to be stewed slowly, slowly!"


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, Meng Po laughed, and then began to pour those bloody eyes and hearts into Meng Po''s soup and stirred.


    Seeing this scene, many people showed disgusting expressions, especially Ji Zelei seemed to recall the experience of being force-fed broth, his face became extremely pale, and he was almost about to vomit.


    But I have to say that after adding these ingredients, the cloudy pot of soup exudes a more intense fragrance.


    "What is Oink doing here?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang focused more on Oyinke.


    Before he broke through, this Oink had already reached the legendary level. Now that this guy has escaped from the shackles of the fragments of the animal way, he has come to Fengdu again. No one knows how powerful he is now.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that there is an oath between him and Huang Shang and others, and they are not allowed to attack each other easily.


    But Huang Chang believed that if given the chance, Oyinke would find a way to get rid of himself with the hands of others, so as to get back the fragments of the animal way!


    During the time when Po Meng was cooking the soup, people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and others were waiting quietly, and the mage Wuxin, who had been immersed in the world of Naihe, finally rushed out with people.


    It''s just that compared with before setting foot on the Naihe Bridge, now hundreds of "disciples" under Master Wuxin have been lost, and only a thousand are left.


    And the casualties of those monster races were also not small, but since there were Mage Wuxin and others involved in the firepower at the Jinji Mountain level, and those evil spirits in the wild ghost village were obviously more interested in human souls, so their situation was not considered. so terrible.


    It''s just that when they finally rushed out of the Naihe Bridge, they found that the panda Pan Da who arrived here before them was drunk again. Seeing this scene, those monster races also showed helplessness, and then the monkey king put Pan Da on the pig king again.


    At this moment, Huang Chang also suddenly noticed something.


    That was before Pan Daming was alone and drunk, but the people from the surrounding eight ancient capitals still didn''t attack him. It can be seen from this that the people in the eight ancient capitals should know about Pan Da''s details, so they are not willing to easily provoke this difficult panda.


    As time passed, the Mengpo soup in the pot also began to emit a strong and strange fragrance that was almost unbearable, and at the same time it gradually boiled.


    But the strange thing is that when the Mengpo soup boils, it does not make the sound of "gurgling" when the boiling water boils, but all kinds of sounds of moaning, screaming, pain, mourning and laughter, as if there are countless people in it. It''s like venting your emotions.


    And smelling this strange fragrance and hearing this burst of strange noises, everyone present also felt that their emotions seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and even their spirits became a little unstable.


    Obviously, the power contained in this Mengpo soup is by no means ordinary!


    "Okay?"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu asked impatiently.


    He still hasn''t found any trace of Huang Shang and the others and Yu Rou, and the influence of this Meng Po soup made him a little anxious.


    "It''s still a bit tasteless..."


    However, upon hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, Meng Po shook her head and said, "Only the pain caused by being betrayed by a trusted person can make the taste of this Meng Po soup completely perfect!"


    Speaking of this, Meng Po glanced over everyone, grinned, and said, "I don''t know if any of you are willing to help me with this favor?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Po Meng''s words, the faces of everyone present changed slightly.


    There is no doubt that Po Meng wants them to kill each other now!


    But the problem is that since he is a trustworthy person, how can he easily attack him?


    It''s like Huang Shang would never attack Xiang Xiang and others no matter what!


    However, Huang Chang and others still underestimated the darkness and horror of human nature!


    puff!


    Almost as soon as Po Meng finished speaking and many people were still in shock, the kind-hearted, immortal "Second Elder" standing behind Gongsun Yu suddenly made a move, directly piercing the chest of a person beside him, And abruptly took off the man''s heart and golden core.


    "Master...Master?"


    The vitality of the strong man in the golden core realm is extremely tenacious, even if his heart and golden core were taken off, he did not die immediately, but the man looked at the second elder in disbelief, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and tremblingly asked: "Why, why? ?¡±


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why his master, who was usually treated like an heir, would kill him!


    "Xin''er, I don''t want to do this as a teacher, but I can only do this for the sake of the sect''s plan."


    Seeing this scene, the second elder''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "Why do you think I brought you here instead of Chong''er? Do you really think I value you more? No, that''s because I can be more important when necessary. It¡¯s okay to sacrifice you.¡±


    "Chong''er is my son after all!"


    "Go at ease!"


    As soon as the words fell, the second elder crushed the man''s heart and golden core without hesitation, and then the man trembled all over and died completely.


    At the same time as he died, a ray of blood surged out from his body and merged into the Meng Po soup, making the strange fragrance emitted by the Meng Po soup stronger by three points.


    "Okay, okay, this is exactly the seasoning I want!"


    Hearing this vision, Po Meng laughed happily, but the next moment she changed the subject: "But... it''s not enough, I want more!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Po Meng''s words, the complexions of all the people present changed, and many people immediately began to be alert and guarded against being betrayed by someone they trusted.


    For a while, even those people who could have lived and died and trusted each other had a rift because of Granny Meng''s operation!


    PS: The outbreak lasted for a week and was completed. No one encouraged me. I was sad... I went to bed and took a shower.

 Chapter 918

    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Po Meng''s words, the Second Elder''s eyes froze.


    He thought that he would be the first to kill his apprentice and provide materials for Po Meng to gain a chance, but he didn''t expect Po Meng to come out like this.


    It seems that he was such a villain for nothing!


    "Not enough materials? How difficult is this!"


    However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded in the golden carriage protected by the Qin Dynasty Terracotta Army: "There are so many miscellaneous fish here, it''s time for them to play a role. "


    Speaking of this, the voice became extremely cold: "From now on, all people outside the ancient capital must kill a person close to them. The time limit is one stick of incense, and when the time is up..."


    "Those who did not kill, kill!"


    "Those who retreat, kill!"


    "Those who kill irrelevant people without authorization, kill!"


    kill!


    kill!


    kill!


    As the sound sounded, the army of terracotta warriors and horses also took a step forward, roaring in unison, and murderous aura rose into the sky one after another, making people terrified!


    "What?!"


    And hearing these words, the faces of those outside the eight ancient capitals also changed dramatically.


    They originally wanted to sit and watch the people in the eight ancient capitals kill each other, and then see if they could find a chance to reap some benefits.


    But they never expected that the people of the Great Qin Dynasty would be so domineering and ruthless that they forced them to kill each other!


    This is too much!


    "withdraw!"


    However, people in the last days understand one truth, that is, the world has the biggest fist, and you should never try to reason with someone whose strength is far beyond yours. So in the next moment, some people pulled back and tried to return to Huangquan Road through Naihe Bridge, leaving this place of right and wrong first.


    "Those who retreat, kill!"


    But as soon as these people left, the army of Terracotta Warriors and Horses of the Great Qin Dynasty immediately moved into action. A large number of Terracotta Warriors and Horses archers bent their bows and shot arrows, creating a rain of arrows to cover those people.


    In addition, the cavalry of the Great Qin Dynasty also jumped up, rounded the sides, and charged towards those people!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    "ah!"


    "help me!"


    "stop!"


    ...


    Although those people''s strength is very good, the terracotta warriors and horses of the Great Qin Dynasty are proficient in the art of battle formation and can fully display the strength of the general formation.


    I saw that the arrows shot by the terracotta warriors and archers seemed to have some kind of special power, not only fast and ruthless, but whether they were broken in the middle or hit the target, those fragments or arrows piercing the human body They will be tightly attached to those people like a magnet, making them feel as if they are bearing a heavy burden, and their movements become extremely slow.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the cavalry among the terracotta warriors also began to shoot out at lightning speed. on people.


    Affected by the power of the strange arrows, coupled with the fact that Fengdu couldn''t fly into the air, these people couldn''t avoid it, they couldn''t escape, and in the end they were killed by those cavalry soldiers amidst bursts of screams in just a split second. Jointly strangle. After those cavalry returned to the army formation, there was only a pile of wreckage left on the ground, but none of the cavalry was damaged!


    This level of combat power... is really terrifying!


    Seeing this scene, the survivors outside the eight ancient capitals were almost torn apart, and even Mage Wuxin''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    "Don''t do it yet?"


    At the same time, the voice in the carriage also became a little impatient: "Do they all want to die here?"


    Hearing what the man in the carriage said, the survivors hesitated for a while.


    Of course they don''t want to become other people''s pawns and kill each other, but they don''t want to just die here for nothing!


    What''s more, the people in the other major ancient capitals didn''t speak, obviously acquiescing to this decision, which made them even more hopeless.


    Pooh!


    Just when everyone was hesitating, someone had already made a sudden move. His right hand turned into a sharp jointed limb like a praying mantis, and chopped off the head of a woman beside him.


    After chopping off the woman''s head, he withdrew without hesitation and rushed towards Naihe Bridge, shouting at the same time: "I heard you killed my wife, don''t kill me, let me go over!"


    Sure enough, the terracotta warriors did not move at all this time, allowing the man to rush up the Naihe Bridge and disappear without a trace.


    And everything has a beginning, and then it will get out of hand.


    As the man successfully killed the people around him and fled to the Naihe Bridge, those survivors finally broke through the final bottom line and started killing each other, and the first strike was ruthless.


    Because they are worried that if they have the slightest hesitation, they will be the next one to fall!


    People''s hearts are sinister. At this moment, these four words are so real and so cruel in the face of the test of Meng Po and the coercion of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    Brother fuck me!


    Master and apprentice fight each other!


    Husband and wife turned against each other!


    All of a sudden, a human tragedy was staged, and there were more and more corpses on the field, and the smell of blood became stronger and stronger.


    But during this process, Huang Chang and the others remained silent, neither helping others nor killing each other.


    There are two groups of people like them.


    They are the monster army led by Pan Da, and a group of men in black who are all dressed in black robes, even covering their faces.


    Huang Chang and the others and Panda Pan Da and his group did not act because they had absolute confidence in their own strength, and the man in black probably did not act for the same reason as them.


    More importantly, Huang Chang suspects that these men in black are the group that Bianhuahualing said before. If this is the case, then the corrupted brother may be hiding among them!


    "Oh, there are still people who don''t do it? It seems that they won''t cry without seeing the coffin!"


    When everyone was killing each other, but Huang Chang and the others stood still, they suddenly appeared extremely conspicuous and abrupt, and then a sneer came from the carriage: "That''s all for the panda, As a monster clan, it is understandable for you to disobey the commander of the royal clan, but you... huh!"


    The last sneer was full of murderous intent, obviously intending to attack Huang Chang and others.


    Of course, the other party should have also guessed that Huang Chang and the others might be hiding their strength, but no matter whether it is hiding their strength or really having backbone, as long as his army moves, the other party will definitely show their true colors.


    "Can''t you hide it?"


    Sensing the cold murderous intent coming from the carriage, Huang Chang''s eyes also turned cold.


    I wanted to mix in the crowd to avoid conflicts with the major ancient capitals, but now it seems that I can''t hide it.


    That being the case...


    Then there is no need to hide!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s fists gradually clenched, ready to strike at any time!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a majesty!"


    But at this moment, a voice full of irony suddenly came from the Naihe Bridge, and then a figure fumbled down the bridge and appeared in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 919

    "It''s him?"


    Seeing the old blind man walking down the Naihe Bridge and groping for the way with a blind stick, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    He didn''t expect that the old blind man would dare to stay here after the Bloody Sword Sect was washed by blood, and even managed to escape the Shushan Sect and the Emei Sect to come to Fengdu.


    "My Great Qin Dynasty ruled all of China, with the protection of the Ancestral Dragon, my achievements will last forever, and I am naturally majestic!"


    Hearing the old blind man''s words, there was a cold snort from the carriage: "It''s you...the one who pretends to be a ghost, don''t you even dare to report your name?"


    Although this member of the Great Qin Imperial Family is domineering and cruel, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that an old blind man can come here alone and unscathed, and even dare to speak out to mock their Great Qin Imperial Family. I''m afraid it''s not simple, so before finding out the details of the other party, even this member of the Great Qin imperial family didn''t directly attack.


    "Although I''m blind, I''m also a fortune teller. Why are you pretending to be a ghost, or are you discriminating against me, a poor disabled person?"


    The old blind man coughed, and said with a smile: "As for your Daqin royal family, yes, you have the protection of the ancestor dragon, and your achievements will last for thousands of years, but so what? In the end, the second generation of the huge dynasty died because of excessive killing and harming the peace of heaven. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the old blind man also sneered: "Finally took advantage of this opportunity to regain consciousness, but still did not change the old style. Aren''t you afraid of repeating the same mistakes and being wiped out again?"


    "presumptuous!"


    The death of Qin II is the greatest disgrace to the members of the Qin royal family, so even if the people in the carriage were afraid when they heard the old blind man''s words, they finally couldn''t bear it at this moment, and shouted loudly: "Take it!" Get him down!"


    "Wind! Wind! Wind!"


    As the people in the carriage yelled loudly, the army of terracotta warriors and horses immediately moved, and countless arrows enveloped the old blind man like a torrential rain. and go.


    "Just do it if you can''t say it. Your Daqin imperial family has always acted like this, otherwise there would be no such thing as burning books and burying scholars."


    Facing the army of terracotta warriors and horses that swept across, the old blind man was calm and fearless, and even laughed: "If Emperor Shihuang was here, I might still have three points of respect, or if the god of killing Bai Qi was here, I would also be two points afraid. But relying on these shrimp soldiers and crab generals... Heh!"


    With a chuckle, the arrows covering the sky instantly turned into countless powders and scattered all over the ground. Even the terracotta cavalry who rushed within a hundred meters of the old blind man seemed to be cut by countless sharp knives. How many, in the end they all turned into powder all over the ground!


    It''s as if there is a circle of death with a radius of 100 meters around the old blind man. Once he gets close, whether it is a weapon or a horse, it will be smashed instantly!


    "What a strong sword energy!"


    "Let''s meet you!"


    Seeing this scene, beside the carriage, a burly middle-aged man in black armor and holding a long sword also gave a long laugh, then jumped up and rushed towards the old blind man like a black lightning bolt.


    boom!


    But what is strange is that the man in black armor seemed to have encountered some kind of resistance after approaching the old blind man for a hundred meters. Cracks also began to appear one after another, as if it was suffering some kind of violent and intensive attack.


    However, this man''s strength is obviously very strong, so even though he was severely attacked, he still continued to move forward, but the closer he was to the old blind man, the more cracks on his armor and weapon, and the sparks erupted. The speed is also faster, and at the same time, his forward speed is getting slower and slower, obviously the resistance he encounters has become bigger and bigger.


    boom!


    Finally, after approaching within three meters of the old blind man, the armor on the man''s body and the long sword in his hand finally exploded, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions, and he himself was splashed with blood. He flew upside down and landed on the horse again.


    It''s just that although he was repelled, this person didn''t seem to have been seriously injured, and the scars on his body were also recovering quickly.


    However, he still lost in the end.


    "Qin Dynasty General Meng Tian?"


    The old blind man seemed to know this middle-aged man, but then he smiled: "If Wang Jian comes, maybe he can break through my sword circle and come close to me. If it is white, the outcome is not yet known. If the first emperor comes... Ha, Then I shouted long live long live long live."


    "But you... are still a little bit behind!"


    Afterwards, the old blind man sneered and said: "My old blind man loves three things in his life. One is to gamble, the other is to meddle in business, and the third is to kill people. Although there is no gambling here, there are also things to do. My friend, I advise you not to be too arrogant, otherwise I have never done such a thing as taking the head of an enemy among thousands of troops, but I am very interested in it!"


    "..."


    Perhaps because they were shocked by the strength of the old blind man, the people in the carriage fell silent.


    Although he still has other means, he may not be able to kill the old blind man in a real fight, but at that time, he will definitely pay a tragic price, and even lose the chance to compete for the three life stones and the reincarnation beads.


    It is unwise to pay such a high price for a group of unruly people and a moment of anger.


    The next moment, the person in the carriage also said in a cold voice: "I have something important to deal with today, I will not argue with you for now, in the future I will definitely let you and the forces behind you know the fate of offending my Great Qin Dynasty! "


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I''m so scared."


    The old blind man patted his chest, pretending to be scared: "You''re threatening me, a blind old man, do you believe I''m lying on the ground right now?"


    "..."


    Seeing that the old blind man was full of murderous aura and majesty for a while, and then he was full of rascals like an old bastard all of a sudden, everyone present was also speechless, and Huang Chang and others became more and more curious.


    Who is this old blind man?


    And why did he want to prevent the people of the Great Qin Dynasty from forcing everyone to kill each other?


    For some reason, Huang Chang always felt that the old blind man came for him.


    "How about it, continue, Laoshen''s soup is still waiting for the last ingredient."


    At this moment, Granny Meng urged again: "If the heat is over and the ingredients are not enough, then this pot of soup will be ruined. If you want to cook another pot at that time, it will not be completed in a day or two." It doesn''t matter if you are old, but do you have so much time?"

 Chapter 920

    What Po Meng said made everyone present react.


    Indeed, their time is running out!


    Fengdu is only open to living people for twenty-four hours, and they have spent a full three or four hours so far. Although it seems that there is still plenty of time, if what Po Meng said just now is true, If they miss this opportunity, then they may completely miss the Three Lives Stone!


    And for many people present, the meaning of the Sansheng Stone may be even greater than that of the Reincarnation Bead!


    So a moment later, a cruel "good show" also began to be staged among the people in the eight ancient capitals.


    After all, there are not many survivors outside the eight ancient capitals, and many of them can''t be trusted. Even killing each other doesn''t meet the conditions of Meng Po. Can kill each other.


    Different from those free people, the eight ancient capital forces are actually very united. After all, they all come from the same family or the same sect. In addition to the friendship between comrades in arms, there is also the relationship between teachers, brothers or relatives and friends. , this kind of feeling is far more intense and sincere than the feeling between ordinary "loose people".


    Because of this, after they were betrayed and killed, the black and red radiance that emerged from their bodies became more intense, making the taste of Mengpo soup more intense.


    Of course, not all of these people who attacked were heartless and righteous, but for many of them, the rise and fall of the sect and the royal family are more important than their personal feelings or even life and death, so it is necessary to When faced with a choice, they would naturally choose to sacrifice others or themselves to accomplish the great achievements of the sect and the royal family.


    But no matter what, under the cannibalism of the eight ancient capitals, the last seasoning needed for Mengpo soup was finally gathered.


    And as the last seasoning was assembled, the Meng Po soup gradually turned from turbid to clear, and it emitted brilliant seven-color brilliance, as if a rainbow appeared in the soup.


    "I thought that glowing dishes were only available in the Chinese Xiaodangjia, but I didn''t expect Granny Meng to do this..."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xiang silently complained: "It''s a pity that there is no golden egg fried rice, otherwise it must be a perfect match."


    "At a time like this, you still want to eat..."


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Huang Chang gave Xiang Xiang a dumbfounded look, but then his eyes became serious again.


    Now that Meng Po Tang is ready, the competition for the Sansheng Stone should begin soon!


    "The soup is ready, come and taste it."


    But at this moment, Po Meng still ignored the people in front of her, but took out a white jade bowl, scooped a spoonful of thick soup from the big pot, poured it into the bowl, and handed it to Oyinke who was stewing beside him, Said.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Granny Meng wanted to hand over the first bowl of soup to Oink, the second elder behind Gongsun Yu turned cold and shouted: "There are thousands of roads, and those who achieve it first, my capital is the hand of the eight ancient capitals." , is the orthodoxy of China, this first bowl of soup should be given to us, not to him!"


    He knew very well in his heart that whoever got the Meng Po soup first would be able to try the opportunity of the Sansheng Stone first, and he would have a chance, so no matter what, he must have a chance to win it.


    "Dry, with no flesh, not a good material for cooking."


    However, upon hearing the second elder''s words, Oyinke glanced at him, and then his eyes turned cold: "How dare you say so much nonsense like this?"


    As soon as the words fell, Oyinke waved his right hand, and the kitchen knife in his hand shot out, directly cutting towards the second elder.


    "Measuring ruler!"


    The moment Oink shot, the second elder felt a great sense of crisis in his heart, and then his face changed, and with a wave of his right hand, a black ruler shot out and intercepted the kitchen knife.


    boom!


    But what is unbelievable is that after the ruler exuding a strong black light collided with the kitchen knife, it was blown away after only holding on for a moment, and then the kitchen knife continued to move towards the second The elder cut it off.


    "Tie the sky rope!"


    Seeing this scene, the third elder''s expression changed, and with a wave of his right hand, a red rope shot out and wrapped around the kitchen knife in an attempt to stop it.


    But the next moment, the red rope was cut off abruptly, and the kitchen knife continued to cut forward.


    boom!


    Fortunately, at this moment, Gongsun Yu finally made a move, and with a wave of his right hand, a black light shot out from his palm, hit the kitchen knife fiercely, and then sent the kitchen knife flying back.


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    Although Oyinke''s blow was successfully blocked, both Gongsunyu and the others and other people in the ancient capital were shocked, and even the old blind man''s expression froze slightly.


    You must know that the second elder and the third elder are all at the Nascent Soul Realm, and they also hold a powerful magic weapon in their hands, but even so, the three of them joined forces to block Oyinke''s attack, although Gongsun Yu did not Do your best, but this has fully proved how terrible Oink is!


    First, the blind man of unknown origin!


    And then there''s this horrible pig man again!


    It seems that the situation of this Fengdu feast is more complicated than they imagined!


    "Everyone, don''t worry, this is a fellow friend of the old man. This time I came here purely for the soup of the old man. I have no interest in the Sansheng Stone at all, so you don''t have to worry about him competing with you for the opportunity."


    At this moment, Granny Meng grinned and said to Oink: "Drink, if you don''t drink the soup, it will be cold!"


    "Well, it would be a pity if such a good soup loses its charm because of these guys."


    Oink nodded, then took the white jade bowl, smelled it, took another sip, with a hint of satisfaction on his face, and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Good, good, good!"


    The next moment, Oyinke threw the white jade bowl on the ground, and said with a big laugh, "Seven emotions and six desires, love, hate and sorrow are all contained in this bowl of thick soup. Not bad, very good, this trip is really worthwhile."


    At the same time, seeing Oink drink Mengpo soup, the expressions of the other people present changed slightly.


    This guy really drank Mengpo soup?


    You must know that they seized the Mengpo soup to water the Sansheng Stone, use the power of emotions and desires to arouse the resonance of the Sansheng Stone, and then hope to use this to compete for opportunities, but this pig-headed man is really just to drink this bowl of soup?


    Isn''t he afraid to forget his past and really come to a clean six senses?


    Or is it that he is not affected by Meng Po Tang?


    Coupled with the terrifying strength shown by the knife just now, the eyes of everyone looking at Oyinke have become more and more different at this moment.


    "Drink the soup, drink the soup, why did you smash the old man''s bowl?"


    At the same time, Granny Meng complained, and then asked: "You drank Laosang''s soup, what about yours?"


    "My soup is not ready yet, and it''s almost missing ingredients."


    Oink shook his head, his eyes gleaming with blood: "When they fight and get one or two corpses of legendary strongmen or even Nascent Soul, this pot of soup should be ready."


    "What?"


    Hearing Oyinke''s words, the eyes of many legend-level powerhouses present were fixed.


    This pig-headed man is trying to plot their plans, and he is so outspoken?


    "Okay, okay, I will wait a little longer."


    But Meng Po nodded with a smile, then took out a white jade bowl, scooped up a spoonful of Meng Po soup, and asked with a smile to the people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals: "Now, who would like a bowl of Meng Po soup?"

 Chapter 921

    Granny Meng''s words made the restless crowd suddenly quiet down!


    However, everyone knew that this was just the calm before the storm. An undercurrent began to surge among the crowd, and no one wanted to miss the first chance to try their luck.


    After all, everyone thinks that they are the pride of heaven, but they also don''t underestimate others, so in their opinion, anyone can get the Sansheng Stone, which also means that whoever tries it first will have a greater chance!


    At the same time, more people focused their attention on Gongsun Yu and his group.


    It is well known that the capital city is the strongest among the eight ancient capitals, and occupies the orthodox status of China, so no matter in terms of status or strength, the capital city should be the first to make a move.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that everyone was focusing on him, Gongsun Yu chuckled and prepared to take the jade bowl from Granny Meng.


    But at this moment, Pixiu beside him shook his head anxiously and snorted.


    Seeing Paixiu''s abnormal movement, Gongsun Yu seemed to have thought of something, then stopped, smiled slightly, and said: "The capital city is the first of the eight ancient capitals, and it should have the demeanor of Kong Rong letting pears. We will not dispute the number one, everyone. random."


    "Um?"


    Seeing that Gongsun Yu gave up the first place to try to collect the Sansheng Stone, everyone present was slightly taken aback.


    "System, does he know something?"


    And Huang Chang couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    "Not necessarily, otherwise he wouldn''t want to take the bowl in the first place."


    System: "But Paixiu is an auspicious animal. It can seek good luck and avoid bad luck. It should be because he felt something and reminded Gongsun Yu, so Gongsun Yu would do this."


    "Since this is the case, then the prince will be disrespectful!"


    Just like Huang Chang, others felt a little doubt about Gongsun Yu''s behavior, but soon the faint voice sounded again in the carriage of the Great Qin Dynasty, and then a slightly fat figure shrouded in golden light shocked Shooting out, he passed by Granny Meng in an instant, took the white jade bowl, and came in front of Sanshengshi.


    "Hu Hai, I didn''t expect it was really you!"


    Seeing the chubby man in the golden robe, someone from the ancient capital of the gods suddenly laughed: "It seems that the first emperor really doted on you. The great country was lost in your hands back then, and now he still sends you to do something so important."


    The person who opened the mouth was a middle-aged man with a fairly tall figure, but his eyes were like herons and he had a gutter nose, which added a bit of gloomy and cunning to his not-so-bad face, making him less forgiving.


    "Hu Hai?"


    Knowing the identity of the fat man, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    This guy is a celebrity, everyone knows that Qin Er Shi died, and this Hu Hai is Qin Er Shi!


    "Hmph, Li Jiancheng, how are you better than me? A trash who was usurped by his younger brother and spattered the Xuanwu Gate with blood."


    Hearing that person''s words, Hu Hai''s eyes also turned cold, and he sneered: "Not only are you a waste, but everyone in the Li family in the Tang Dynasty is also a waste. Under a woman''s pomegranate skirt."


    Having said that, Hu Hai paused for a moment, and his words became sharper: "Besides, don''t think I don''t know. If it wasn''t for Wu Zetian and that bitch who didn''t want to let Li Shimin out, you thought it would be your turn to do this? You are a piece of trash What kind of trash is there to shout here!"


    "Li Jiancheng?"


    Hearing Hu Hai''s words, Huang Chang and others also turned their attention to Li Jiancheng.


    It turned out that this was Li Jiancheng who was killed by Li Shimin in the Xuanwu Gate Incident.


    "you!"


    Li Jiancheng also did not expect that Hu Hai, a trash in the eyes of everyone, would have such sharp words, and seeing the strange eyes of other people looking at him, his lungs were about to explode, and he was even ready to fight.


    "Okay, don''t dawdle, let''s start!"


    At this moment, on the side of the Ming Dynasty, a man riding on a horse with a cold look, a strong aura, and an imperial air cast a cold glance at Hu Hai and Li Jiancheng, and said, "If you don''t do anything, let Ben The king is coming!"


    "Zhu Di, what are you urging? Are you so impatient!"


    Although Hu Hai''s Great Qin Dynasty ranked second in strength among the eight ancient capitals, he seemed to have a bit of fear for this middle-aged man, so after a cold snort, he no longer quarreled with Li Jiancheng, but looked solemn, Taking a deep breath, he slowly poured the Mengpo soup on the Sansheng Stone.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The strange thing is that after the Mengpo soup exuding colorful brilliance fell on the Sansheng Stone, it was like being poured on a piece of iron, and a large amount of colorful steam quickly evaporated, covering Hu Hai.


    "Ahhhh!"


    What''s even more weird is that after being enveloped by the seven-colored steam, Hu Hai seemed to have endured some kind of inhuman torture, and screamed violently. Resist the erosion of these seven-color steam.


    But the problem is that although the golden light emanating from his body is blazing, the seven-color steam seems to be more powerful and weird, not only eroding him bit by bit, but also quickly wearing away the golden light, making the golden light on his body become getting darker and darker,


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    You must know that this Hu Hai is the same as the great general Meng, a strong man in the legendary realm, but even so, he is still screaming so terribly now... What is in this Mengpo soup? And what is the test of the three life stones?


    hold head high!


    Seeing that Hu Hai screamed more and more terribly under the shroud of colorful radiance, and the golden radiance on his body almost completely dissipated, he finally couldn''t help but took out a golden dragon talisman and tore it into pieces, and then passed on the golden dragon talisman There was a dragon chant, and a monstrous golden light surged out, turning into a golden dragon, covering Hu Hai, taking him out of the area covered by the seven-color steam, and returning to the army formation of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    Compared with before, there is no scar on the surface of Hu Hai''s body at this moment, not even the slightest wrinkle on his clothes, but his face is frighteningly pale, and his eyes are full of fear and pain, as if he has been greatly hurt. Scared and tortured.


    "Hu Hai, what happened just now?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Di, who was riding on the horse, fixed his eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "You''ll know if you try it yourself!"


    Hu Hai snorted coldly when he heard the words, then turned around and entered the golden carriage without saying a word, not knowing if he didn''t want to continue to lose face, or he was recovering from some kind of trauma he had suffered.


    However, at the same time, General Meng, who was guarding the chariot, seemed to have received the news from his expression. With a solemn expression, he clenched the newly condensed long bronze sword in his hand, as if he was on guard for something, and at the same time seemed to be What are you waiting for.

 Chapter 922

    Hu Hai''s frustration made everyone in the room more wary of Sansheng Stone and Meng Potang.


    Although in the eyes of many of them, Hu Hai is a prodigal and a waste, but this waste is a legendary powerhouse after all, and he must have many precious magic weapons in his hands. In terms of combat power, Hu Hai''s strength is definitely not weak.


    But even so, Hu Hai only persisted next to the Sansheng Stone for less than three minutes before being completely defeated, and even finally used the power of the Dragon Talisman to escape successfully. It is conceivable that the Sansheng Stone is absolutely better than Meng Potang It was even more dangerous than they imagined.


    But even if it is very dangerous, some people will still choose to face the difficulties!


    The next moment, Zhu Di, the emperor who was second only to the founding emperor Zhu Yuanzhang in the Ming Dynasty, finally set off. He jumped off his horse, took Meng Po soup, and walked to the Sansheng Stone step by step. Mengpo soup was poured on the Sansheng stone.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Just like the situation that Hu Hai encountered before, after the Meng Po Tang fell on the Sansheng Stone, a large amount of seven-color steam quickly evaporated to cover Zhu Di, and Zhu Di immediately burst into bright blue light, trying to resist the erosion of the seven-color steam .


    Zhu Di was obviously tougher than Hu Hai, at least he didn''t let out any screams even under the erosion of the seven-color steam, but at the same time, the blue light on his body was still dimming rapidly, and even his body began to tremble slightly, as if It is also suffering some kind of severe pain and pressure.


    boom!


    Four minutes later, Zhu Di retreated with a loud bang and returned to his horse. Like Hu Hai, at this moment, he was also pale, silent, and his breath was much weaker.


    Undoubtedly, he also failed.


    After Zhu Di, the remaining eight ancient capitals also made moves one after another, but without exception, they all failed, and everyone seemed to have paid a high price and consumed a lot of strength.


    At the same time, after being splashed with a large amount of Mengpo soup, the Sansheng Stone seemed to have received some kind of moisture, becoming more round and smooth.


    Up to now, only the ancient capital of the capital is left, and Pan Da, Master Wuxin and others have not made any moves.


    Of course, Huang Chang and others were not taken seriously by these people.


    "smell good¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Pan Da, who had passed out from drinking too much after crossing the Naihe Bridge, finally woke up in a daze, rubbed his eyes, then sniffed the strong fragrance in the air, and finally He shifted his gaze to Po Meng''s body, and his eyes lit up.


    The next moment, he jumped up and landed beside Granny Meng, glaring like a salivating puppy, swallowing his saliva, and said pitifully to Granny Meng: "Grandma, this soup is delicious. Give me a drink?"


    "sure!"


    Seeing this naive little panda, Po Meng smiled slightly, and handed a bowl of Po Meng soup to Pan Da.


    "Your Majesty, you can''t drink this soup!"


    On the other side, seeing that Pan Dacai had just woken up and was about to drink that Meng Po soup without knowing anything, his demon subordinates were also frightened and yelled.


    "Shut up, don''t try to grab my soup!"


    But before those monsters finished speaking, Pan Da drank the Meng Po soup in the bowl, and then showed a happy and satisfied expression: "It smells so good, old woman, your soup is so delicious."


    "Is he okay?"


    Seeing that Pan Da seemed to be fine after drinking Mengpo soup, the expressions of everyone present changed suddenly.


    However, what shocked them even more was yet to come!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that the moment Pan Da drank the Meng Po soup, the Sansheng Stone in the distance suddenly trembled violently, and then the three divine patterns on it shone brightly, and finally shot up into the sky, quickly shrunk, and directly scratched Void, came in front of Pan Da, and then got into Pan Da''s body!


    The Sansheng Stone that everyone worked hard for was taken away by this little panda who just woke up!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone at the scene was like a dead dog, especially the confident Gongsun Yu who was still waiting for an opportunity, Huang Shang who was about to become a fisherman, Master Wuxin, and the group of men in black were completely stunned. up.


    what the hell!


    "Grandma Meng!"


    Gongsunyu was the first to react, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he yelled at Po Meng: "If you want to get the Sansheng Stone, you don''t need to pour it with Po Meng''s soup, but drink it directly, right?"


    "No wonder Pixiu specially reminded me when I was about to irrigate the Sansheng Stone!"


    "You actually lied to us?"


    At this moment, Gongsun Yu''s heart can be said to be furious. Originally, he thought that the Sansheng Stone was in his pocket, but he didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of the panda.


    "When did the old man lie to you?"


    Faced with Gongsunyu''s roar, Meng Po''s expression remained unchanged, she rubbed Pan Da''s head who seemed to have not understood what happened, and was still enjoying the aftertaste of Meng Po''s soup, then smiled slightly, and said: I just told you that the only way to wake up the Sansheng Stone is to use Mengpo soup, but who knew that one or two of you even poured out the old body''s soup, and the old body didn''t blame you for wasting it?"


    Speaking of this, Meng Po also glanced away from Zhu Di and the others, and sneered: "How about it, since Meng Po''s soup will evaporate when it comes out of the bowl, the feeling of the seven emotions and six desires hitting the soul is not good, right?"


    "He was the first to drink Mengpo soup, why wasn''t he the one who got the Sansheng Stone?"


    At this moment, Zhu Di shifted his gaze to Oink who was still processing the broth, and asked.


    "The three-life stone cannot be owned by people in Fengdu. My fellow Taoist has already joined Fengdu, so naturally I can''t get the three-life stone. Didn''t I tell you at the beginning, he just came to drink soup."


    Po Meng shook her head, then made another bowl of Po Meng soup, handed it to Pan Da who was still licking the corner of her mouth and swallowing, and said, "Good boy, don''t worry, there''s more here, take care of it!"


    "Thank you mother-in-law!"


    Pan Dacai didn''t care about the three-life stone or not. At this moment, he almost focused all his attention on the rich fragrance of the Mengpo soup, so he immediately took the Mengpo soup and drank it down again.


    "Panda!"


    In any case, it is a foregone conclusion that the Sansheng Stone has fallen into Pan Da''s hands, and there is no point in arguing with Po Meng, so Gongsun Yu then turned his attention to Pan Da, took a deep breath, and said: "Hand over the Sansheng Stone , this thing is too important, you can''t keep it. As long as you are willing to give it to me, then no matter what you want, I can give it to you!"


    The Sansheng Stone is extremely important to all major ancient capitals, especially for Gongsun Yu, which has another meaning, and is even directly related to whether he can win Yurou, so he has now simply proposed an exchange with Pan Da.

 Chapter 923

    "OK!"


    To everyone''s surprise, Pan Da didn''t seem to care much about the priceless Sansheng Stone, so after hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, he just nodded and agreed.


    However, what he said next made Gongsun Yu''s face darken suddenly: "I didn''t come here this time to find some broken rocks. The bearded man said that my father asked me to find that reincarnation bead. Do you have it? If so, I will exchange it with you!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Gongsun Yu''s eyes turned cold.


    Although the Three Lives Stone is extremely important, the Reincarnation Orb is even more related to the six realms of reincarnation and even the treasure belonging to Fengdu City. Not to mention that he didn''t get it now, even if he had it, he would not exchange it for the Three Lives Stone.


    "Oh right, you haven''t got the reincarnation beads yet."


    Seeing Gongsun Yu''s face darken, Pan Da scratched his head in confusion, and then suddenly realized: "Well, my father seems to have said that you have a very powerful axe, and you can exchange that."


    This time, let alone Gongsun Yu, the expressions of many people present changed.


    There are indeed many treasures in the capital, which can be compared with the three life stones, and it is an axe, so there are only fragments of the Pangu axe!


    This guy dared to play the idea of ??Pangu Axe!


    What audacity!


    "Don''t think that with Shushan faction and Emei faction covering you, you can be so unscrupulous!"


    Sure enough, this time Gongsun Yu was completely angry: "Don''t say that you are in Fengdu now, even if you are outside, they dare not protect you like this. The Sansheng Stone is the most precious treasure of my human race. People in the eight ancient capitals can take it, but you This evildoer cannot be taken!"


    "You said you wanted to exchange it, and now not only do you refuse to exchange it, but you also want to steal my things?"


    I don''t know if it''s because newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, or if Pan Da has other confidence. In short, he is not vain in the face of Gongsun Yu at this moment, and said angrily: "If you want to fight, hit it. Do you think I, Pan Da, are afraid of you?"


    "Everyone, how about we join forces to take down this evildoer first, and then discuss the ownership of the Three Life Stones?"


    Although Gongsun Yu was young and vigorous, he was not stupid, so he didn''t make a move immediately, but took a deep breath, and said to the people in several other ancient capitals in a deep voice: "No matter what, the Sansheng Stone must not fall on evildoers." hands!"


    "good!"


    After hearing Gongsunyu''s words, people from other major ancient capitals also made decisions one after another.


    Although the backing behind Pan Da is strong, but their eight ancient capitals are connected, they are not comparable to other forces, not to mention that now that the ancient capital of the capital is taking the lead, even if the other party wants to take revenge, they will first trouble the capital, so why are they happy? Why not?


    "Speaking and shutting are monsters, heh, are you human races superior to us?"


    However, just when the people from the eight ancient capitals joined hands to snatch the Sansheng Stone, Oyinke suddenly put down the spoon, wiped his hands with a rag on the stove, picked up the blood-stained kitchen knife, and faintly He said: "In this case, I happen to almost have high-end ingredients, who would like to do me a favor?"


    "You want to get out of this?"


    Gongsunyu had fought against Oyinke before, so he naturally knew Oyinke''s strength. Seeing that Oyinke was about to stand out, his eyes suddenly focused.


    Naturally, there is no problem with a Pan, but now with an Oink, I am afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    "He''s not the only one who stands out."


    However, before Oyinke could say anything, Granny Meng touched Pan Da''s head with a smile, and said, "Good boy, after drinking your mother''s soup, you are her guest, and my mother will not let these bastards bully you." You. And if you really just sit back and ignore it, then the bearded man will probably ruin the little stall of mother-in-law."


    "Meng Po, you are from Fengdu, and you actually speak for the demon clan?"


    Seeing that Po Meng was going to stand on Pan Da''s side, Gongsun Yu''s face became even more ugly: "Do you think you two can keep him?"


    "If the road is uneven, someone will shovel it, and if the problem is uneven, someone will take care of it. You are so unreasonable. Although I, an old blind man, can''t see it, I can''t listen to it anymore."


    But at this moment, the old blind man stepped forward and said with a smile, "It just so happens that I still owe his father a little gambling debt, so I might as well take this opportunity to pay it back. If there is a loan, it''s not difficult to repay it."


    The old blind man seemed to know Pan Da''s father, and he also had no fear of the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals.


    In this way, it means that there are three strong men standing beside Pan Da, and these three are by no means comparable to ordinary legendary powerhouses. If you are really motivated, even if Badagu can win, I''m afraid you will have to pay a big price.


    "Amitabha!"


    But at the same time, the Wuxin mage also proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "It is the duty of a monk to subjugate demons and demons. Since everyone is stubborn, the poor monk can only do it."


    He already had a grudge against Pan Da, and he was extremely afraid of the forces behind Pan Da. Now that the Eight Great Ancient Capitals are taking the lead in dealing with Pan Da, he would naturally join them. The forces behind Pan Da formed a deadly feud, so it would be easier for him to escape.


    As for Huang Chang and others, they have not expressed their views.


    Of course, these people didn''t pay attention to their group of "bad fish" in the Lord Realm, and it didn''t matter whether they expressed their opinion or not.


    "For Fengdu''s sake, as long as you don''t intervene, then we won''t take action against you."


    With the addition of Mage Wuxin, and the addition of more than a dozen legendary powerhouses from the eight ancient capitals, the ratio of powerhouses can be said to be nearly four to one. Under such circumstances, Gongsun Yu is also full of confidence. Po and Oyinke sneered, and said: "But as long as you do it, then I won''t give anyone face!"


    "That''s what I said too. For the sake of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, as long as you don''t do anything, I won''t cut off your head and make soup!"


    Facing Gongsunyu''s threat, Oink smiled coldly.


    But the old blind man and Granny Meng remained silent, as if they didn''t take Gongsun Yu''s threats to heart.


    "Stubborn and unresponsive, looking for death!"


    Seeing Oyinke and others insisting on protecting Pan Da, Gongsun Yu didn''t say any more, his eyes turned cold: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame us!"


    "Do it!"


    As Gongsun Yu''s voice fell, the second and third elders around him took the lead, and the ruler and the repaired rope shot out again, heading towards Pan Da''s direction.


    Not only the Second Elder and the Third Elder, but also other powerhouses in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals also attacked Pan Da, Oink and others.


    As for the strong men and troops under their command, they launched a full-scale attack on the monster troops, and even the strong human beings who were closer to the monster troops were affected.


    In an instant, a fierce battle broke out in front of the Naihe Bridge!

 Chapter 924

    Since the domain cannot be opened within Fengdu, all the people present at this moment are purely competing for the strength of their bodies, supernatural powers, and magic weapons.


    But I have to say that the strength of Meng Po and others is indeed terrifying, at least far stronger than the hungry ghost Taoist spirit that Huang Chang killed, and the four of them are obviously experienced generations, so even if they are only the first The first joint battle also quickly found a tacit understanding, and with the help of each other, they fully displayed their combat power. For a while, they blocked the joint attack of many powerful people from the eight ancient capitals, and they didn''t even seem to be at a disadvantage.


    Among them, Meng Po''s ability is very strange, all her strength seems to be in that Meng Po soup, and during the battle, that Meng Po soup also shot up from the cauldron, surrounded her, or formed Water wall for protection, or directly transformed into various weapons for attack.


    What''s more, under the urging of Meng Po, this Meng Po Soup has an extremely powerful ability to affect other people''s emotions and minds. Facing this meng po soup, people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals will inevitably be affected in both offense and defense. The lower the cultivation base, the more contacts they have, the greater the impact they will receive!


    Moreover, the Mengpo soup seemed to be still evaporating, filling the air with a strong sweet smell. This evaporated Meng Po soup may not have too much influence on the legendary powerhouses, but it can have a very serious impact on people below the legendary realm. Even some people in the eight ancient capitals suddenly fell into madness and turned against each other, causing certain damage. mess.


    Of course, apart from Po Meng, the other three are equally terrifying.


    Needless to say, the old blind man, this guy is simply a human-shaped weapon, even in the face of the siege of many strong men, he has never taken out his weapon to fight. But even so, it was still difficult for everyone''s attacks to break through the invisible wall around him that seemed to be able to crush everything. Even if they could break through by force, the power would be greatly reduced in the end, and they could no longer pose a threat to them.


    Unlike the old blind man and Po Meng who possessed strange abilities, Pan Da and Oink fought in a much simpler and rougher way.


    These two guys seem to have infinite power. Whether they are facing magic weapons or spells, they directly punch or swing their knives, and then directly defeat the opponent''s attack.


    Even if someone could take the opportunity to hit them, the two of them didn''t suffer any injuries at all as if they had naked bodies, at most they just shook slightly.


    Of course, Pan Da and the others are now able to face four times as strong as themselves without falling behind. They don''t want to consume too much, and even many people are reserving their strength to compete for the Sansheng Stone, so in this case, it is not bad for them to be able to score three points if they are very strong.


    "It''s so satisfying, it makes my blood boil, I really want to fight in the past!"


    But at the same time that many legend-level powerhouses were caught in a fierce battle, Huang Chang and the others pulled away a little, hid in the distance to watch the battle, and looked for opportunities to make a move.


    However, after seeing these strong men fighting fiercely, the depravity seems to be a little bit unbearable.


    This is also the nature of the strong Wu clan. Due to excess energy and blood, the strong Wu clan are often aggressive, and depravity is naturally unavoidable.


    "The blood is boiling? Do you want to put some blood to calm down?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang on the side asked lightly.


    "Why do you always miss my little blood..."


    Fallen glanced at Huang Chang. Ever since he broke through to the legendary realm, Huang Chang had bled him several times, and it was almost leaving a shadow in his heart.


    "Brother Huang, I guess the four of them won''t last long."


    At this moment, Bi Xia frowned slightly and said, "Are we really not going to take action?"


    He quite likes that little panda, and he hates Master Wuxin very much. Under such circumstances, he is naturally unwilling to let Master Wuxin and others succeed.


    "Not in a hurry!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "They are all just probing now, and they haven''t made any serious moves at all. It''s not the time to make a move yet."


    Not to mention the strength of Granny Meng, until now the old blind man has not even made a real move, but is just resisting the attack, this guy obviously hasn''t used all his strength.


    What''s more, if his strength is really nothing more than that, then it is impossible for him to still be at ease after the bloodbath of the Blood Sword Gate.


    In addition, Oyinke''s strength is also unpredictable, and when the panda dealt with the Wuxin mage at that time, it revealed that he still had a secret that his hole card was useless.


    So it is far from the time for them to make a move.


    But there was another thing that made Huang Chang more afraid.


    That is, where are the ghost kings in Fengdu City?


    What are Freddy, Sadako, Kayako and the ghost kings he doesn''t know about doing now?


    Since Freddy was able to find himself to cooperate, did the other ghost kings also find collaborators in the Eight Ancient Capitals?


    For Huang Chang, although the current situation seemed fierce, it was actually just the prelude to the storm. When those ghosts showed up one after another, it was probably time for them to take action.


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, the others nodded and continued to hide aside, waiting for the time to come.


    At the same time, some unsightly human races or monster races found Huang Chang and others in the melee, and for these self-seeking guys, Huang Chang and others tried their best to suppress their own strength and entangle with them, so as not to let them Others notice themselves.


    And not too far away from them, the group of men in black was also involved in the battlefield, caught in the melee, struggling to support.


    Of course, Huang Chang soon discovered that these guys were just pretending like them.


    This can be seen from the fact that the men in black have been able to stay in place in the scuffle. Whether it is the troops of the monster clan or the strong men of the eight ancient capitals, although they seem to be able to fight with them on the surface Once, but it didn''t actually drive them away from where they were.


    Obviously, these guys are also pretending to be pigs and tigers, waiting for the opportunity to make a move.


    And just like Huang Chang noticed this group of "comrades", the group of men in black seemed to have discovered the specialness of Huang Chang and others, and the leader took a deep look at Huang Chang and others. It seems to have noticed something.


    It''s just that they were extremely low-key in this chaotic situation, so even if they noticed something abnormal, they still kept a tacit silence just like Huang Chang and the others.


    Since everyone is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, let''s see who can become the final winner after tearing up the disguise.


    PS: Working overtime, just got back, please forgive me, continue to code!

 Chapter 925

    While Huang Chang and the others and the men in black kept a low profile in the chaotic battle, trying to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, the situation on the battlefield gradually changed.


    But to everyone''s surprise, the scale of victory is leaning towards Pan Da and the others!


    "The fire is almost here!"


    Just as the battle was in full swing, a smile suddenly appeared on Po Meng''s wrinkled face: "Everyone, please drink the soup!"


    "A bowl, disturb your mind!"


    As soon as the words fell, Po Meng waved her right hand, and a white jade bowl appeared in his hand, and then Po Meng''s soup in the bowl shot up into the sky, turned into seven-colored light rain, and fell from the sky, sprinkled all around.


    And under the pouring of Meng Po Tang, those who have already been affected by Meng Po Tang seem to have received some kind of severe stimulation, and their emotions become more and more extreme, and many emotions even burst out uncontrollably .


    In normal times, these people might not have been affected so much, but the problem is that Granny Meng deliberately provoked internal strife among the people in the eight ancient capitals, leaving deep cracks and doubts in their hearts. Many people''s friends, relatives or senior brothers died because of this, which also made them feel a little bit of resentment or even hatred in their hearts.


    But at this moment, under the influence of Meng Po Tang, this kind of hatred, resentment and suspicion were magnified without limit, and finally made these people completely crazy and began to turn against each other.


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Two bowls, forget the past!"


    The next moment, the white jade bowl in Meng Po''s hand again had seven-colored radiance soaring into the sky, turning into light rain. Moreover, these light rains seem to contain some kind of magical power, and most of the magical powers cannot be blocked.


    And under the influence of this second wave of light rain, many people seemed to have lost their sanity and became ignorant.


    "Three bowls, into the Nai River!"


    Finally, Po Meng threw the white jade bowl high into the sky, and the seven-color light rain sprayed from the white jade bowl quickly transpired, turning into mist and blending into the bodies of many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals.


    And under the influence of this mist, many of the powerhouses under the command of the eight ancient capitals began to walk towards the Naihe Bridge step by step like a demon, but they did not step on the Naihe Bridge in the end, and jumped one after another. Into the raging Nai River.


    Seeing this scene, the legendary powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals also strengthened their offensive against Granny Meng, but they did not spend too much effort to stop Granny Meng from controlling their subordinates. After all, for them, these subordinates were originally used As cannon fodder for consumption, why not do it if you can use it to consume Po Meng''s strength? As long as they defeat Meng Po and the others and capture the Sansheng Stone, all these losses can be made up for.


    But they underestimated Po Meng!


    Po Meng spent a lot of effort to control those people in the eight ancient capitals to die not just for a simple massacre, but for another plan!


    Rumble!


    I saw that people from the eight ancient capitals threw themselves into the river one after another, and the originally surging Nai River seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence. It suddenly became more and more boiling, and even surged up waves of blood into the sky. Swept away towards the shore quickly.


    This River of Nai... actually has a high tide!


    And with the high tide of the Nai River, originally they could only act in the Nai River, the countless evil spirits, copper snakes and iron dogs also rushed ashore one after another, and targeted the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals. swept away.


    Seeing this scene, Granny Meng grinned: "Blood Demon, thank you very much!"


    "Neighbor for so many years, if you ask me for something, of course I will help!"


    As Meng Po''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly came out of the scarlet river: "Not to mention the lives of these people are so delicious."


    The next moment, a huge figure made of blood began to condense in the middle of the river, and looked coldly at the people in the eight ancient capitals: "But remember, you owe me a favor this time, and you have to pay it back!"


    "Bloodfiend?!"


    Seeing the figure emerging from the Nai River, the faces of the people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals changed drastically, and the second elder beside Gongsun Yu exclaimed even more: "You are Youquan Blood Demon? It turns out that Youquan is the Yellow Spring, and the Blood River is the Naihe River. You are actually hiding here!"


    "Youquan Gorefiend?!"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    "Youquan Blood Demon is an extremely terrifying demon in ancient times. He claims to be immortal. Even the Emei Sect and the Shushan Sect have suffered a lot from him, and almost no one knows his origin."


    Feeling the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "I didn''t expect that even this demon has recovered..."


    "Hmph, so much nonsense!"


    At the same time, the Youquan Gorefiend didn''t seem to want to talk to the people of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, so he just let out a cold snort, and suddenly thousands of blood spurted out of his body, and then these blood water turned into sharp blood needles, heading towards the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. People from the ancient capital swept away.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    This Youquan blood demon is at least at the same level as Meng Po and others, and his ability is extremely strange. These blood needles are not only extremely fast, but also extremely penetrating. Even the strong in the lord realm are hard to resist. In an instant, thousands of people were defeated by the blood needles and penetrated into the body.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    With the blood needles entering the body, those people seemed to be enduring some kind of huge torture, and they screamed miserably, and even started to crazily scratch their own bodies, tearing their own skin abruptly in the blink of an eye shattered, turned into blood men one by one, and then frantically rushed towards those legendary powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals!


    What''s even more frightening is that these people didn''t rush up to launch an attack, but blew themselves up directly!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Among the thousands of people, there are hundreds of strong lords, and the strength of the others is definitely not weak, and they seem to have been stimulated by some way, so the power of self-explosion is even more amazing.


    Faced with the crazy self-destruction of thousands of strong men, even those legendary powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals were thrown into chaos for a while, and the strong soldiers under their command suffered heavy casualties.


    If the fight continues like this, they will become bare commanders in a short time!


    And more importantly, although the recovery speed of the legendary powerhouse is fast, it is not endless, not to mention that their recovery ability has been affected to a certain extent in this yin-rich Fengdu, so if the current situation cannot be solved If they are in a difficult situation, their strength will be quickly consumed by the crazy self-destruction of these people!


    "Don''t keep it any longer, shoot with all your strength, kill these guys first, and then I will deal with Youquan Gorefiend!"


    At the critical moment, Gongsun Yu stood up, his eyes fixed, and he yelled loudly: "If there are still people who want to fish in troubled waters at this time, then even if I give up the opportunity of Fengdu this time, I will crucify him with all my strength!"


    After finishing speaking, Gongsun Yu immediately jumped up, rode on the Pixiu, and killed the Blood Demon at Youquan at an astonishing speed!

 Chapter 926

    After all, Gongsun Yu is the heir cultivated by the capital. Although he is still a little immature in many aspects, he already has the style of a decisive general at the critical moment, so he doesn''t even care what other people''s responses are at this moment. So he rushed to the strangest and seemingly strongest Youquan Blood Demon alone.


    "brave troops?!"


    Youquan Blood Demon may not know Gongsunyu, but he definitely recognizes the Pixiu under Gongsunyu, so at this moment it is made of endless blood and water, and it trembles slightly, and more blood needles are shot out from his body. Continue to sweep towards the people of the eight ancient capitals on the battlefield.


    At the same time, Naihe in front of him had a huge wave rising, turned into a giant palm, and slapped Gongsun Yu and Pixiu viciously.


    Roar!


    Facing the giant bloody palm formed by the water of the Nai River, before Gongsun Yu could make a move, the Pixiu roared, his body glowing with purple and gold, and hit the giant bloody palm fiercely like a bolt of lightning.


    boom!


    The next moment, the huge blood palm that seemed to contain a thousand-thousand power was directly pierced by Pixiu, and Gongsun Yu took the opportunity to wave his right hand, and the seven purple-gold nails shining with thunder light were released. It shot out from his cuff, and moved towards the Gorefiend at an extremely fast speed.


    "Purple Thunder Seven Star Nail?!"


    Looking at the seven purple nails that were shooting towards him, the Gorefiend exclaimed, and then with a wave of his hands, the monstrous blood turned into seven pillars of blood, and rushed towards the seven nails.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, those seven purple nails were obviously some kind of powerful baby. They crushed the seven blood pillars in the blink of an eye, and then nailed them on the blood demon''s body, causing him to tremble violently. Unable to move in place.


    "cut!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gongsun Yu waved his right hand, and a purple wooden sword appeared in his hand. Afterwards, he shouted loudly, and his whole body burst into blazing purple-gold light. The sword light that seemed to be able to tear everything apart ruthlessly hit the Youquan Blood Demon.


    Rumble!


    The power of Gongsun Yu''s blow was astonishing. Even Huang Chang, who was far away, felt a sense of crisis and oppression in his heart. He was pinned, unable to move, and was smashed to pieces by Gongsun Yu''s sword, turning into blood and splashing on Naihe.


    "This guy is amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo''s pupils also shrank: "But that blood demon is too useless, and he just died like this."


    "If Youquan Gorefiend were so easy to kill, they wouldn''t have made the Shushan and Emei factions ashamed in ancient times."


    However, Bi Xia shook his head when he heard the words of depravity: "Just watch, the fun is just beginning!"


    "Zilei Seven Star Nail, Thunderbolt Peachwood Sword, are you Zilei''s disciple?"


    Sure enough, just as Bi Xia said, the next moment the water of the Styx was churning again, and the figure of the Gorefiend also condensed out again, staring at Gongsun Yu, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It doesn''t count, it''s just that I was lucky and got the old man''s legacy."


    Gongsun Yu sneered when he heard the words: "It is said that the Youquan blood demon is immortal, and there is almost no way to kill it. Now it seems that it is really difficult to deal with...Since the thunder method is not good, then change to the fire method!"


    After the words fell, Gongsun Yu waved his right hand, and a gourd appeared in his hand, then pointed the gourd at the blood demon, and yelled: "Burn!"


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    As Gongsun Yu yelled, blazing flames suddenly swept out from the gourd, turning into countless flaming crows, sweeping towards the Gorefiend overwhelmingly.


    Boom boom boom!


    These flaming crows not only possessed terrifying high temperatures, but they could also explode, and their power was extremely terrifying. Even the Gorefiend was blown up for a while, causing blood to splatter all over his body, and the blood mist evaporated.


    Not only that, but Gongsun Yu also took out four magic weapons one after another, namely a big fiery red seal, a wheel carved with five fire dragons, a smoke cloud containing thunder and fire, and a long sword burning with flames.


    These four magic weapons and his previous gourd seemed to be a complete set, and when they were used together, they erupted with extremely terrifying power in an instant.


    I saw the fiery red gourd puffing out endless fire crows, the fiery red big seal stirred up fiery flames, and the wheel was set up in the air, surrounded by fire dragons, breathing out the breath of fire dragons. Flying in the air, the long sword with countless flaming sword lights completely suppressed the blood demon for a while, and even burned the entire Nai River into a blood mist, among which countless unjust souls and copper snakes and iron dogs were burned directly Turned into ashes, as if the entire Nai River was going to be burned dry.


    "Flying Smoke Sword, Ten Thousand Miles of Clouds and Smoke, Ten Thousand Crows Pot, Five Dragon Wheel, Zhaotian Seal!"


    Seeing this scene, in the Great Shang Dynasty, a woman wearing a veil suddenly exclaimed: "This is the magic weapon of Luoxuan, the Immortal in the Flame, how could it fall into your hands? This is my chance!"


    "Heh, chance is something like this, whoever comes across it? It just so happened that I was lucky enough to pick this up."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Gongsun Yu grinned: "As for Luo Xuan...he doesn''t have such good luck!"


    Although Luo Xuan was a powerful fairy god in the Conferred God period, he had just recovered in the early days of the end of the world, and he was unlucky to be bumped into by Gongsun Yu, so that he was completely destroyed before he really recovered his strength, and even the magic weapon was lost. In the hands of Gongsun Yu.


    This is somewhat similar to Emperor Shun who fell in Huang Chang''s hands.


    "Why does this guy have so many treasures on him!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    The war has just started, and Gongsun Yu actually took out so many magic weapons, and each of these magic weapons is very powerful, isn''t this too exaggerated?


    "Gongsun Yu is the descendant of the capital, and he bears the luck and responsibility of the dragon veins of the capital, so the capital must have given him a lot of treasures for self-defense."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou shook her head and said, "But what''s more important is that his own luck is amazing and his strength is strong. At the same time, he has the auspicious beast Pixiu by his side to supplement his luck. It can be said that his luck is already good." To the point of exaggeration, even if you go out for a casual stroll, you may encounter some opportunities."


    "Because of this, in the capital, some people even secretly gave Gongsun Yu the title of ''Son of the Plane''!"


    Speaking of this, Yurou''s expression was also slightly condensed: "There must be more magic weapons in him, so try not to conflict with him later, otherwise, even with our current strength, we may not be able to win him. !"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, especially please subscribe, I hope readers who read pirated versions can come to 17K to support the original version!

 Chapter 927

    "Hehe, Son of the Plane, what an awesome title!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huayuan suddenly sneered: "Brother Cockroach, I found that this guy seems to be more annoying than you!"


    "Don''t make trouble..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He thinks that his luck is not bad. First, he obtained the orthodox inheritance of Taoism, and then awakened the power of yin and yang life and death. He was qualified to practice the ancient secret method "Yin and Yang Life and Death Record". There are even innate treasures like the chaotic gourd and ancient artifacts like the book of life and death and the mirror of reincarnation.


    In addition, whether it is the death sickle or the coffin of the Virgin, they can be regarded as the top magic weapons at this stage, and combined with his abilities, there are probably not many people who can compare with him.


    But now this Gongsun Yu brought him an inexplicable pressure!


    This guy''s cultivation level is not weaker than his own, and there are many magic weapons, and it is very likely that he is holding a fragment of the Pangu axe. At the same time, he also has a Pixiu as a mount to increase his luck. In a real fight, he may not be able to overwhelm the opponent.


    "The host doesn''t need to underestimate himself. Although Gongsun Yu is protected by Pixiu, the host also has a good relationship with the Luoshu turtle. The blessing of luck will not be weaker than him!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "However, since ancient times, most people with great luck have fought for life and death. This is the number of days. Because only those who defeat other people with great luck can plunder their luck for themselves." Only by using it can you become stronger step by step. So even if the host wants to avoid the battle, I am afraid that due to the entanglement of luck, the battle between you will be unavoidable, even if you can avoid this time, you will not be able to avoid the next time."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m going to fight for it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly and clenched his fists.


    After seeing the cruelty of the last days, he understands the importance of strength better than anyone else, so whether it is for himself or for the brothers who surround him and fight side by side with him, he has to follow the opportunity in Fengdu this time. Gongsun Yu fights to the end!


    His biggest advantage now is that he is in the dark and Sun Yu is in the light. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he may not be unable to become the final winner!


    While Huang Chang and others were communicating, Gongsun Yu''s offensive became stronger.


    Although the Gorefiend is almost immortal in the Nai River, Gongsun Yu is still able to suppress him to death, making this vicious Youquan Gorefiend unable to free up his hands to deal with other people, and can barely maintain it. Own body, and occasionally defeated by Gongsun Yu, and then helplessly reorganized.


    While being completely suppressed and constantly damaged and defeated, Youquan Gorefiend''s power is also being continuously consumed. Although he will not die, it is estimated that he will hide in Naihe soon, unable to fight.


    At the same time, with Gongsun Yu personally taking action, suppressing the blood demon with his tyrannical cultivation base and numerous magic weapons, and making a big splash, other powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals also started to make real moves one after another, attacking Po Meng and the others with all their strength. Offensive.


    They knew very well in their hearts that the capital had a uniqueness that could not be compared to other ancient capitals, and Gongsun Yu, as the young master of the ancient capital of the capital, represented orthodox authority almost like the ancient prince. If it''s okay in a fair fight, under the restrictions of the rules, everyone is naturally not afraid to compete with the capital for opportunities, but now Gongsun Yu has already shot with all his strength and uttered harsh words. If some of them really dare to steal and play tricks, continue to paddle If it is not, maybe it will really become the object of Gongsun Yu or even Liwei in Beijing.


    At that time, people from other ancient capitals will not help them!


    And as the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals began to take action one after another, the pressure on Po Meng and others began to increase exponentially, and even Oink and Pan Da began to be injured. Facing the intense pressure and fierce offensive, they have almost no extra strength to recover from their injuries. The situation is getting worse and worse!


    In addition, the invisible area around the old blind man was finally smashed by the powerhouses of the ancient capital. Even he was bombarded so that he flew upside down and landed in the distance, his expression suddenly froze.


    "It''s so fierce, it seems that my old bones can only be serious!"


    The moment he was repelled, the old blind man''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and then he took a deep breath, and pulled out a bloody sharp blade that shone with cold light from the blind stick!


    And as the bloody sharp blade appeared from the blind stick, an extremely strong bloody smell suddenly permeated from the battlefield, and countless people could even vaguely hear howling and screaming!


    But the next moment, the smell of blood and screams stopped abruptly, the sword was still the same sword, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    "What a terrifying murderous intent!"


    However, all the people present were top-level powerhouses, so how could they think that what happened just now was just an illusion, even Gongsun Yu''s expression froze, and he turned his head to take a deep look at the old blind man.


    This guy''s strength is definitely stronger than everyone imagined!


    Especially how much blood was stained on that sword and how many lives were slaughtered!


    At the same time, the old blind man who pulled out his sword seemed to be a completely different person. He no longer looked like a rascal before, but became extremely chilling, and slowly raised his sword, making a gesture of accumulating power!


    And as the old blind man raised his sword, a strong sense of crisis and oppression suddenly emerged in the hearts of many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals, as if they had been suppressed by something!


    No, not as if, but for real!


    Soon, the people in the eight ancient capitals found that their bodies seemed to be extremely heavy!


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei''s eyes suddenly lit up: "This guy can actually play with gravity? And he can play more than me!"


    With the improvement of his cultivation base, Ji Zelei''s control over the power of the earth has become stronger and stronger, and he can also control gravity to a certain extent, and it is precisely because of this that he is also aware of the changes in gravity on these people at this moment.


    It''s just that if the gravity that can be manipulated is to make people feel as if they are carrying a boulder, then the gravity manipulated by the old blind man is equal to the top of Mount Tai, and even the strong in the legendary realm will be greatly affected!


    "Heavy split!"


    The next moment, the old blind man finally made a move.


    His moves don''t have any crazy and cool names, just an extremely simple name, but there are no fancy special effects when he moves his hands. It looks like a sword in the hands of a swordsman who has just learned the sword Like chopping forward.


    The only difference is that this strength and speed are more than ten thousand times that of the former!

 Chapter 928

    The old blind man''s control of gravity seems to have reached a level of perfection. At this moment, his body seems to be as light as weightless, and he rushed directly to the second elder of the capital like lightning, but the sword in his hand was It was as heavy as a mountain, and it slashed at the second elder with the momentum of destroying the world.


    At the same time, as the old blind man slashed at the second elder with his sword, the gravity that originally shrouded everyone''s bodies seemed to suddenly converge on the second elder, causing his body to sink suddenly, and even the toughness under his feet The incomparable ground suddenly collapsed downwards, cracking countless cracks.


    Under this heavy pressure, the Second Elder''s actions were also greatly affected, and it was too late to even use some magic weapons and protective means, so he could only open his mouth and spit out a sword glow!


    That was the Flying Sword of his birth that he had been pregnant with for a long time, and it was also his most powerful killing move other than Nascent Soul Out of Body!


    However, what is unbelievable is that the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the natal flying sword spit out by the second elder was only in a stalemate for a moment, and then it was completely smashed by the bloody long sword in the old blind man''s hand. And the terrifying power generated by the explosion and countless flying sword fragments also ruthlessly bombarded the second elder''s body, not only flying him upside down, but also smashing his body into a sieve, almost completely shattered .


    If it wasn''t for the third elder and General Meng of the Great Qin Dynasty to block the old blind man''s sword in time, I''m afraid that the second elder''s body would be completely destroyed by this sword, and even Nascent Soul might be damaged !


    "Tsk, it''s not dead!"


    And after the second elder was severely wounded with a sword, the old blind man returned to Granny Meng and the others with ease, and sneered at the same time: "So many people bully a blind man, you are really shameless!"


    "puff!"


    Seeing that the old blind man acted like a good boy, the second elder spurted out a mouthful of blood in fright, and then gritted his teeth and said, "There is something wrong with your sword!"


    The second elder asked himself that his cultivation was not bad, and that the natal flying sword was also made of the best materials, and after many days of warming, it was powerful enough to compete with any strong man of the same level, but why did he do this in front of this old blind man? But the sword is vulnerable?


    There is definitely something wrong with this!


    "Oh, that''s because my sword is male and yours is female, so when you see me, of course you have to be female."


    The old blind man grinned and said, "To tell you the truth, it''s really a joke for you, a big man, to use a woman''s sword!"


    "Which line of sword cultivator are you?"


    But at this moment, the masked woman from the Great Shang Dynasty suddenly asked: "The only one who can easily defeat other people''s flying swords at the same level, and explode with such amazing lethality, is the purest sword cultivator." Only then can it be done!"


    Speaking of this, the masked woman paused for a while, and then continued to ask: "Seeing that your strength has reached the point where one sword can break ten thousand swords, one spell can break ten thousand spells, you must not be an unknown person, why would you help these people?" The generation of demons and ghosts, and you don¡¯t want to give your name?¡±


    "Haha, it is said that the four princesses of the Great Shang Dynasty are geniuses and might become the next empress. It seems that their reputation is well-deserved, at least much better than that old guy."


    Hearing what the masked woman said, the old blind man laughed and said, "As for who I am and why I help them... Hey, I won''t tell you!"


    "If you don''t say anything, you will die here today!"


    Hearing the old blind man''s words, Yan Wang Zhu Di of the Ming Dynasty narrowed his eyes and shouted loudly: "Liu Jin, come with me!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Hearing Zhu Di''s words, a white-faced, beardless middle-aged man wearing eunuch costumes beside him nodded in a high-pitched voice, then jumped up and blended into Zhu Di''s shadow like a shadow, disappearing without a trace.


    Then Zhu Di also jumped up and killed the old blind man!


    "Since senior doesn''t want to report out of the house, then I can only offend you!"


    At the same time, the fourth princess also jumped up, and with a light tap of her feet, a pair of burning wheels appeared under her feet, causing him to rush towards the old blind man at an astonishing speed.


    In addition, Li Jiancheng of the Tang Dynasty also jumped up, and cooperated with the strong men of Zheng Zhuanggong''s line and the strong men of Lin''an Ancient Capital to kill the old blind man.


    In this way, the old blind man will face the siege of six legendary experts at the same time!


    "Only the eunuchs of the Ming Dynasty can practice the method of following like a shadow!"


    Faced with the crowd''s siege, the old blind man laughed: "I didn''t expect the legendary Hot Wheels to be in the hands of the fourth princess... Interesting!"


    After finishing speaking, the old blind man suddenly looked serious, held the blades in both hands, aimed at the front, and sternly shouted: "Stay safe!"


    boom!


    As the old blind man yelled, an invisible force suddenly erupted from him, and then formed a ten-meter-diameter ball of muddy yellow light that enveloped him.


    This yellow ball of light seemed to have some kind of powerful repelling ability. Whether it was a magic weapon or supernatural power, it would be blocked or even bounced off after touching the ball of light, so that the siege of many strong men could not break through the old blind man''s defense.


    "Go together!"


    Finding that the separate attacks were ineffective, everyone yelled loudly and attacked again, and attacked in the same direction, trying to gather their forces to break through the old blind man''s defense at one point.


    It is also at this moment that we can see the true strength of everyone!


    Among the crowd, Zhu Di was the most powerful. At this moment, the shadow that was originally behind him had merged into his body strangely, causing his strength to skyrocket, and the bombardment made the ball of light vibrate violently and sunk deeply.


    Besides that, the second strongest one is actually the fourth princess of the Great Shang Dynasty. She stepped on the Hot Wheels, held a fiery red spear, and together with Yan Wang Zhu Di, stabbed the ball of light even deeper. .


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Jiancheng, a young and handsome swordsman from the ancient capital of Lin''an, and a swordsman from Zheng Zhuanggong''s lineage also shot at the same time. Finally, with the combined power of several people, they pressed the yellow ball of light tighter and tighter, and finally broke through the line of defense. It bombarded the old blind man!


    boom!


    But at the same time, the yellow ball of light also exploded suddenly, and then a terrifying force erupted, bombarding the old blind man and those strong men who besieged him at the same time, flying backwards, everyone was covered in blood Sputtering, the breath was greatly damaged, obviously they were all severely injured.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked!


    No one thought that the old blind man would be able to fight against the enemy with one against six!


    What a terrifying strength this is!

 Chapter 929

    "So strong!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank suddenly when he saw the old blind man fighting the enemy with one against six and hurting both sides.


    In his opinion, even if it were him, without using the "plug-in" of the domain, relying on his own strength, even if he used a series of secret techniques such as the bag-sacrificing method, he might not be able to achieve this.


    The strength of this old blind man is really terrifying!


    "Get rid of them!"


    At the same time, although the people in the eight ancient capitals were filled with shock, they also breathed a sigh of relief. From their point of view, the old blind man has been severely injured and has temporarily lost his ability to fight. In this way, even their side has suffered huge losses, but it is much easier to deal with the other three.


    So these people also stepped up their offensive afterwards, trying to end the battle before the old blind man recovered!


    But they were wrong!


    The fact that the old blind man was seriously injured was not a good thing for them, because...


    "Old man!"


    After seeing the old blind man being severely injured in order to protect himself, Pan Da''s eyes suddenly turned blood red.


    It was originally an unexamined, immature but affectionate character, so he was extremely grateful for the old blind man''s help at this critical moment, but now such a "good guy" was severely injured by these bad guys because of him, how could he bear it!


    "I want your life!"


    The next moment, Pan Da suddenly roared and jumped up: "Fire Earth Storm!"


    boom!


    With Pan Dali yelling, the aura on his body rose wildly like a volcano, and at the same time, blazing fire, yellow light and green light began to shine from his body!


    The next moment, Pan Da''s body exploded directly, and the three radiances transformed into three huge figures exuding a terrifying aura!


    These three figures all look exactly the same as Pan Da, but at the same time, they have completely different auras!


    One of them was tens of meters tall, covered in rock armor, and held a huge stone pillar!


    There is another one more than ten meters tall, holding sharp double flame blades, exuding blazing heat from his body, burning with blood-red flames!


    The last one is of normal size, but at the same time, it is surrounded by hurricanes, and its figure is erratic, as if it will disappear at any time!


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, these three "Pan Da" all exude the aura and strength of the legendary realm!


    In other words, Pan Da alone became three legendary powerhouses!


    "Fuck, this is the Panda Jiuxian!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but exclaimed: "No wonder I saw him so familiar when he was drinking, breathing fire, and doing drunken fists. Isn''t this guy the panda wine fairy in Warcraft?"


    "..."


    Although Huang Chang and the others were not fanatical game fans, they had also played the classic game of Warcraft and knew something about Panda Jiuxian. At this moment, they heard the words of depravity, and they also reacted one after another.


    "kill!"


    And at this moment, Pan Da, who split into three, aggressively killed many strong men in the eight ancient capitals.


    These three Pan Da are extremely powerful, covered in rock armor, and the one holding the giant rock pillar is not only powerful and has amazing defense, but also can smash everything around with every attack, which is extremely destructive.


    More importantly, this guy seems to have the ability to ridicule similar to Ji Zelei''s contempt of the king. Although he is not as strong as Ji Zelei, he has attracted many people to attack around him, making others less stressed.


    And the flame Pan Da is full of high-temperature flames, as long as he is close to him, even the legendary powerhouse can''t bear this high temperature. And it seems to be extremely resistant to elemental power, and many negative spells have no effect on him.


    As for Pan Da, who was shrouded in the gust of wind, his speed was astonishing, and he could gather and disperse freely. Not only could he rely on the gust of wind to influence others, but he could even draw strong people of the same level into the hurricane, soaring into the sky, making him unable to move in a short period of time. Break through the hurricane surround.


    In addition, it has a strong ability to kill summoned creatures. Among the eight ancient capitals, Lin''an ancient capital is the most skilled at summoning, and can summon powerful creatures to fight, but these summoned creatures are in front of it. Like a bubble, it shattered at the touch of a touch, which greatly reduced the combat power of the legendary strong man in the ancient capital of Lin''an. If he hadn''t had that broken fan to protect him, he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    And as Pan Dahua fought as three powerful clones of the Legendary Realm, the Eight Ancient Capitals, which had already lost six powerful combat powers, also lost a lot of advantages in numbers. After participating in the war, they couldn''t take advantage of it for a while.


    Even in the course of the fierce battle, "Liu Jin", who was originally integrated with Zhu Di and doubled Zhu Di''s strength, was cut off from Zhu Di''s body by Oyinke with the bloody kitchen knife in some way.


    And after being broken by the spell, Liu Jin seemed to have been severely injured, and was grabbed by Oink before he could even retreat, and then stuffed the whole body into the pot of broth he was cooking, and finally covered it cover.


    Boom boom boom!


    Naturally, a strong person in the legendary realm is not so easy to be used as food for cooking, and then the cauldron trembled violently, and there were loud noises from it, obviously that Liu Jin wanted to escape.


    But Auyinke suppressed the cauldron so hard that Liu Jin couldn''t escape!


    "Save Liu Jin!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of all the people present changed drastically, and Zhu Di shouted angrily, and killed Oink.


    Others couldn''t just sit back and watch Liu Jin die in Oyinke''s hands, and no one knew what kind of changes would happen to Liu Jin once Oyinke refined Liu Jin with that pot, so they finally started to use their own trump cards to fight with all their strength. war.


    The background of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals is naturally more than what they have shown, and now as they all start to use their real cards, even if Po Meng has the help of three Pan Das, she will gradually fall into a disadvantage.


    More importantly, at this moment, Gongsun Yu, who had completely suppressed the Gorefiend, suddenly made a move!


    He still used the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nails and the Lightning Peach Wood Sword to deal with the Gorefiend this time. These two magic weapons seem to be particularly effective against those invisible enemies, so in the blink of an eye, he nailed the one that could have been turned into a monster at any time. The wind of the hurricane was Pan Da, and then the lightning strike mahogany sword pierced through Pan Da''s body, causing him to be severely injured.


    Pan Da of the Wind Element is the weakest of the three Pan Da. In normal times, relying on the ability to gather and disperse into the wind and his astonishing speed, he can face the legendary powerhouse with no vain, but now he is shot suddenly. Gongsun Yu was nailed and severely injured, and now he lost the chance to gather and disperse, and was swarmed by other strong men, smashing him to pieces!


    Without the interference and influence of Pan Da, the wind element, other people''s strengths can be better displayed. In addition, Gongsun Yu is single-minded and dual-purpose. So soon the Flaming Pan Da was also severely injured, and was even killed by a set fire!


    In this way, there is only the last earth-type Pan Da left!


    Coupled with Gongsun Yu''s assistance, the balance of victory seems to have completely turned to Pan Da''s side!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Seeing the tragic death of the two avatars, and himself being in danger, Pan Da, who had never been wronged like this, couldn''t help but roar.


    Boom!


    But following Pan Da''s desperate roar, the Fallen who had been watching the excitement suddenly trembled all over his body, and a heartbeat sounded like a beating drum suddenly sounded in his chest!


    PS: In the third update, 17K is the only genuine copy, I hope everyone will support the genuine version, otherwise, if the grades are too poor, I will not be able to write any more!

 Chapter 930

    "what happened?"


    Hearing the violent heartbeat like a beating drum, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he immediately cast the Zhenzi formula to cover the fallen body, covering up the violent heartbeat.


    Fortunately, there are constant roars on the battlefield, and the sound of killing is shaking the sky. At the same time, there are roars and screams everywhere, so although the heartbeat of the fallen is violent, it has not attracted the attention of others.


    However, although Huang Chang used the Zhenzi formula to temporarily suppress the violent heartbeat of the fallen, but at the same time he could feel that the energy and blood in the fallen body that he had deliberately suppressed seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulus, and it was recovering rapidly. Boil it up!


    Coupled with the special physique of the Fallen, if it continues like this, I am afraid that Huang Chang''s Zhenzijue will not last long. Once the blood of the Fallen Legendary Realm bursts out by then, they will definitely become everyone''s favorite here immediately. focus.


    "What the hell is wrong with that panda!"


    Corruption seems to be suppressing a certain desire at the moment, and even the voice of speaking contains a certain kind of violence and madness: "Grass, seeing that he is going to die, I feel like you are going to die, say, Brother Cockroach, is that panda your relative?"


    "Kiss your sister, it must be caused by the witch blood in your body or even Chi You''s blood. Don''t forget that the panda is probably related to Chi You''s former mount."


    Seeing that Luo Luo was still complaining at this time, Huang Chang glared at Luo Luo, and then asked, "How is it, can you bear it?"


    "This feeling is like a sperm on the brain, how can I bear it!"


    Corruption gritted his teeth, and said with difficulty: "I feel like I can''t control myself and kill at any moment!"


    "It seems that Chi You''s bloodline has a greater influence on you than you imagined, but there was no warning before this. I''m afraid it is also a hidden danger, so we have to guard against it."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, a gleam of coldness flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "But it''s up to now... that can only let you repeat the old tricks, leave the blood clone behind, and then pretend to be something else to kill!"


    Now that the battle has reached a fever pitch, Huang Chang doesn''t want to see the Sansheng Stone fall into Gongsun Yu''s hands, and the Fallen is almost unbearable now, so it''s better to let the Fallen go out to disrupt the situation, while they continue to wait for the opportunity!


    This may also bring about some new changes in the battle situation!


    "Okay, if I''m about to be killed later, remember to save me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo nodded, but still reminded Huang Chang.


    Now Pan Da has fallen into an absolute disadvantage. Although he is extremely confident in his own strength, he doesn''t think he can single-handedly defeat so many legendary experts.


    "Well, I''ll burn incense and weed for you!"


    Huang Chang curled his lips and urged: "Hurry up, I can''t suppress the boiling blood on your body!"


    "Depend on!"


    It was rare to be stunned by Huang Shang, and Luo Xiang couldn''t help but cursed, and then took advantage of a group of unsightly monsters coming to attack, and began to pretend to be scattered by these monsters, and mixed into the team of the eight ancient capitals, In the end, he pretended to be severely injured and fell into the sea of ??corpses and blood.


    It''s just that no one noticed that when the fallen fell into the sea of ??blood, the corpse under him was covered and swallowed by his body step by step, and then he, who was drowned in blood, also turned into that corpse The appearance of the corpse!


    boom!


    The next moment, the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood suddenly exploded, and a figure pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed, heading towards the place that was already deeply injured, the rock armor on his body was almost shattered, and then continued to roar, making the final struggle Pan Da went to kill, and roared: "Monster, you kill my brother, I will fight with you!"


    "???"


    Now, the qi and blood of the degenerate have not yet fully exploded, and are in a state of depression. In addition, the yin qi is raging on the battlefield, the qi is chaotic, and the degenerate has a suppressing formula, so these people did not find the abnormality of the degenerate in a hurry. It''s just that falling for an ordinary supernatural person and rushing towards Pan Da like this is tantamount to seeking death.


    Of course, some people''s eyes flashed a hint of appreciation.


    After all, it takes a lot of courage to dare to attack a legendary strong man as a weak person!


    "Nonsense, don''t back down!"


    The person who fell into disguise at this moment happened to be a strong man in the lord realm in the capital, and also one of the disciples of the three elders. So at this moment, seeing Luo Luo rushing towards Pan Da, the third elder''s eyes flashed with admiration, and then he straightened his body, stopped beside Luo Luo, and shouted in a cold voice: "There is a teacher, your brother''s hatred is naturally... ..."


    "wrong!"


    But before the words were finished, the third elder felt a sense of intense crisis in his heart, his face changed drastically, and he subconsciously wanted to step back.


    boom!


    But he, an orthodox monk, retreated so easily after being approached unsuspectingly by a powerful witch?


    I saw that before the third elder really backed away, Xiang Xiang had already swung his right fist and slammed it hard on the third elder.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, a wild and violent breath of blood burst out from the fallen body, and at the same time, his heavy fist directly shattered the divine light protecting the body of the third elder, directly viciously The ground hit the third elder''s face, his whole head was instantly bloody, distorted and deformed, and there was even a violent sound of bones breaking, almost bursting!


    Caught off guard, the third elder, who was not weak at first, was severely injured by the corruption in an instant!


    But that''s just the beginning!


    While blasting the three elders into the air, the fallen body suddenly soared to a height of tens of meters, just like the giant ant-man in "Captain America 3", who directly grabbed the body of the third elder who was flying upside down. With both legs, and using his whole body as a weapon, he slammed fiercely at the other legendary strong man in the ancient capital of Bianjing.


    Rumble!


    Although the physical body of the third elder is not as good as degenerate, it is the physical body of a legendary powerhouse after all. The sword-wielding strongman in the ancient capital of Bianjing was also directly thrown away by such a heavy blow, and a series of bones and tendons were broken at the same time. The voices also came from the bodies of these two people, obviously both of them were seriously injured.


    "Who the hell are you, let go of my third uncle!"


    Seeing that Cheng Yaojin suddenly came out, and also instantly severely injured his third uncle and the strong "Zhan Zhao" in the ancient capital of Bianjing, Gongsun Yu, who was originally restless, changed his face drastically, and roared angrily.


    "Hit my mount and ask me who I am?"


    Hearing Gongsunyu''s furious roar, Jianghua suddenly burst out laughing, and at the same time, his appearance changed into that of Chiyou, his whole body overflowing with murderous intent, and roared furiously: "I am Chiyou, who dares to come to die?"


    "..."


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others and the group of men in black suddenly fell silent, and at the same time complained secretly in their hearts.


    Chiyou, your sister!


    Bah, shameless!

 Chapter 931

    Huang Chang and the others didn''t expect that Luo Xiang would appear in disguise as Chi You.


    But this is indeed the best way to cover up his identity. In this way, it can explain why he made the move. Secondly, as long as the depravity does not expose his strange ability to change, even the strong people in the capital who know his information will not be able to confirm his identity. identity.


    Of course, doubt is essential.


    "Chi You?"


    "The commander of the Wu clan who competed with the emperor and Emperor Yan in the Central Plains?"


    "I heard that Chi You was out of trouble before, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, except for Gongsun Yu and others who still had a little doubt, the people in the other seven ancient capitals, including Master Wuxin and others, did not have the slightest doubt about the identity of the fallen. After all, if this person was not Chi You, how could he risk his life to help Pan Da, and he would have such a majestic energy and blood power!


    And after confirming the identity of "Chi You", these people knew that there was no need to continue talking.


    As we all know, Chi You is the most powerful witch among the Twelve Ancestral Witch Queens, and also the commander of the witch clan. He hates humans very much. Not to mention that he is now intervening in the fight for the Sansheng Stone, even if he did not intervene, everyone will never let go of this terrible thing. big witch.


    Otherwise, once it regains its strength, it will be a catastrophe for the entire human race.


    On this kind of matter, the opinions of the people are unprecedentedly unified!


    "Great Wu Chiyou, the enemy of mankind, change the battle plan, get rid of him first!"


    At the next moment, Gongsun Yu''s eyes turned cold, and he yelled loudly. At the same time, the lightning strike peach wood sword and purple thunder seven star nails also pierced through the void, and shot towards the fallen at an astonishing speed.


    And hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the others also mobilized their strength to attack the Corruption, obviously wanting to gather everyone''s strength to get rid of this dangerous witch first!


    "Fuck, so ruthless!"


    He didn''t expect that he would be attacked by the crowd after posing as Chi You. Facing the supernatural powers and magic weapons shooting from all directions, Luo Yuan was also shocked in his heart, and then waved his hands deeply without hesitation. The three elders who were hit hard smashed it towards those supernatural powers and magic weapons.


    "Grass!"


    These people didn''t expect that Corruption would be so shameless, fighting the Third Elder as a human weapon, and they naturally couldn''t just kill the Third Elder like this, otherwise the capital would definitely take the opportunity to make trouble and trouble them in the future.


    So then those people also manipulated the magic weapon to change direction, so as to avoid killing the third elder before they could kill the corruption.


    But magic weapons are easy to control, but supernatural powers are hard to change. Although many magic weapons were pulled out in time by everyone to avoid hitting the third elder, more supernatural powers and spells inevitably bombarded the third elder. The healed third elder was bombarded with bruises all over his body, dying.


    At the same time, because the third elder suffered many supernatural attacks, coupled with the withdrawal of many magic weapons, and the degenerate''s own defense and strength are amazing, so this time he also suffered a lot of wounds from the joint attack of everyone, but It seems that the situation is much better than that of the third elder.


    "Shameless!"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Heh, you are allowed to bully the few with more, and I am not allowed to use people as human shields? A joke!"


    Falling coldly glanced at Gongsunyu, sneered and said: "I see you have been upset for a long time, come on, continue, let''s see if I die first or you, third uncle, die first!"


    "You want to use me to restrain Yu''er?"


    But at this moment, the Third Elder who was caught by the Fall and was severely injured suddenly shouted: "Dream!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, the body of the three elders was filled with bloody light, and then exploded, and countless wreckage and pieces of flesh were ruthlessly impacted on the fallen body under the action of the terrifying shock wave, and the fallen body was directly bombarded and flew out. Numerous wounds appeared all over his body, and even the right hand holding the third elder was directly blown to pieces.


    At the same time, a purple baby-like thing in the blood light cut through the void at an extremely fast speed and flew to Gongsun Yu''s side.


    In order to break free from the shackles of depravity, the third elder blew himself up!


    Although it is said that most of the Nascent Soul Realm''s cultivation base is in the Nascent Soul, his physical body has finally cultivated to the point where he is now, and he has even used a lot of treasures from heaven and earth. The recoil of the energy, so after the self-explosion of the body, even if the third elder is not dead, his cultivation base will be greatly damaged.


    It is also because of this that at this moment the third elder''s Nascent Soul is also staring at the fallen, gritted his teeth and said: "Yu''er, kill him, he is now injured by my self-explosion, for sure..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    But before the third elder finished speaking, the mangled man suddenly laughed loudly: "Enjoyed, it''s really enjoyable, let''s do it a few more times!"


    And with the depraved laughter, an unbelievable scene happened!


    At this moment, the flesh and blood wreckage produced by the self-explosion of the three elders, which were deeply immersed in the fallen body, were strangely integrated into the fallen body.


    Not only that, at this moment, the fallen flesh and broken hands that were shattered by the self-explosion suddenly turned into countless tentacled monsters like strange shapes, entwined on the remains of the bones and bones left by the three elders after the self-explosion, and quickly intertwined with them, turning into The lumps of flesh turned into streaks of blood in the end, and merged into the fallen body at an astonishing speed.


    And with the integration of these blood lights, Fallen not only healed his injuries instantly, but even his breath was much stronger than before!


    "Sure enough, it is Chi You. This guy''s ability to control and devour flesh and blood is simply not comparable to that of ordinary legendary witches!"


    Seeing this scene, the fourth princess of the Great Shang Dynasty seemed to have thought of something, her pupils shrank, and she exclaimed: "Everyone, don''t fight him hand-to-hand, even if the flesh and blood he dropped must be wiped away as much as possible!" ...No, even his own flesh and blood must be consumed, otherwise he can recover and strengthen his own strength by devouring these flesh and blood again!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the fourth princess also became extremely dignified: "To fight this kind of big witch, we must find a way to completely wipe it out, otherwise even if only a drop of blood or a piece of flesh is left, he will be able to be reborn from a drop of blood. , quickly recovering combat power, this is one of the reasons why the Wu Clan was so difficult to deal with in ancient times!"


    And hearing the words of the fourth princess, the faces of everyone present became more and more dignified.


    The "Chi You" in front of him has infinite strength, astonishing speed, strong defense, coupled with that weird devouring ability and recovery ability, even if they have an absolute advantage in strength, it is absolutely impossible to kill this guy. Not an easy task!

 Chapter 932

    "Hehe, this fella is quite powerful!"


    Seeing that Corruption severely wounded two legend-level powerhouses as soon as he entered the field, and even forced one of them to explode his body, while he was unscathed, Huang Chang and others were also slightly shocked, and Ji Zelei even underestimated: "Why? Didn''t you notice it usually?"


    "That''s because there is a more powerful guy next to him!"


    Bi Xia glanced at Huang Chang and said with a smile.


    Depravity is of course very strong, but Huang Chang has always dominated him, and it is precisely because of this that everyone does not have much feeling for the power of depravity. It wasn''t until now that Fallen was alone in the face of more than a dozen legend-level powerhouses, and this truly showed the strength of Fallen''s current state.


    Of course, another reason is that Fallen''s strength has been improving by leaps and bounds after the breakthrough, and it has changed a lot from the time he competed with Huang Shang that day, so the impact on everyone now is even stronger.


    "But now that the other party knows how to deal with the big witch, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to fall."


    Afterwards, Bi Xia shook his head again, and said, "Just wait and see, this guy will probably be beaten into a pig''s head soon!"


    "not necessarily!"


    But when he heard Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang suddenly said: "Fallen is no ordinary witch, just wait and see, even if he can''t beat these guys on the opposite side, it''s enough to give them a headache!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just as Huang Chang''s voice fell, the fallen fell into the siege of many strong men again.


    This time, everyone was on guard against his melee ability and recovery ability, plus he had an absolute advantage in numbers, and at the same time, he didn''t need to be wary anymore, so even if he was fallen, there were Pan Da, Oyinke, Meng Po and just recovered With some strength, the old blind man who rejoined the battlefield helped, but at this moment, he was still tightly restrained by these people, and he couldn''t even get close to these people.


    At the same time, under the joint attack of everyone, Fallen was soon bombarded with bruises all over his body, and this time, once flesh and blood fell from his body, the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals would quickly use fire or thunder to destroy it Exhausted, do not give the chance to recover these flesh and blood devoured by corruption.


    It is of course right for them to do so in common sense, but at this moment they have made a huge mistake in the face of depravity!


    I saw that with the degeneration, a large amount of flesh and blood was evaporated, and a strange smell that I don''t know whether it should be sweet or stinky gradually permeated the battlefield.


    At the beginning, because the battlefield was full of corpses, and at the same time, the blood in the Nai River was soaring, coupled with the interference of the fragrance of Mengpo soup, these people did not notice the smell, but then the smell became more and more intense. Thick, even the scent of Mengpo soup and the smell of blood on the battlefield have been changed, and it has become extremely abrupt!


    At the same time, that Pixiu seemed to have sensed something, suddenly roared, and pulled back with Gongsun Yu.


    Surrounded by this strange smell, the other powerhouses felt dizzy and blood boiled, as if the blood in their bodies was about to burn, and even lost control of their own bodies a little because of this!


    "His flesh and blood are poisonous!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that everyone finally came to their senses, and the fourth princess immediately took out a blood-colored pill and took it, and shouted in disbelief: "How is this possible? How could there be such poison in Chi You''s blood?!"


    Chi You is a well-known ancient great witch, so everyone has a certain understanding of his abilities, and because of this, they don''t have much defense against the flesh and blood falling from the fallen body, so that they are accidentally tricked!


    "Anything is possible in this damned apocalypse, let''s figure out how to get rid of him first!"


    At the same time, the strong man in the ancient capital of Lin''an also clenched the broken fan in his hand, and slapped it vigorously.


    Afterwards, a blazing golden light shot out from the broken fan, and then turned into a gust of wind and swept away in all directions. Under the sweeping wind, whether it was the fragrance of Mengpo soup in the air or the fishy smell brought by the evaporation of fallen blood, they all dissipated quickly, giving people a feeling of refreshing and instantly clear mind.


    "Jigong Fan really lives up to its reputation!"


    Seeing that the strong man in the ancient capital of Lin''an just blew away the poison brought by the evaporation of fallen flesh and blood with just a fan, some strong men in the eight ancient capitals also exclaimed, only the one from the ancient capital of Kaifeng named Zhan Zhao The eyes of the strong sword-wielding man sank slightly.


    If it weren''t for the wine and meat monk at Lingyin Temple who has been maintaining the ancient capital of Lin''an, their ancient capital of Kaifeng would have razed it to the ground long ago. By then, the dragon veins of the Song Dynasty will be able to merge into one, and their strength will be enough to compete with the Ming Dynasty. , why is it in such a situation now!


    But let''s not talk about the contradiction between the ancient capital of Lin''an and the ancient capital of Kaifeng, at least now the strong people of the ancient capital of Lin''an rely on this Jigong fan to dispel the poison of corrupted flesh and blood, and even the effect of Meng Po soup has almost dissipated.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals stepped up their offensive again, further suppressing and wiping down the corrupted forces.


    And at this moment, Fallen has finally tasted the feeling of Emperor Shun and other strong men being surrounded by them and flying kites. No matter how fast he is, how strong he is, and how strong his defense is, he still can''t get close to these people at this moment. Even if they try to break through forcefully, they will be restrained or repelled by the opponent with various magic weapons.


    In addition, he can''t reveal his identity, and he can''t easily use his best transformation ability and the natural ability from fierce beasts. At this moment, it can be said that he is completely at a disadvantage. No matter how fast the recovery speed is, it will be unsustainable. Grind into a skeleton bit by bit, and then die completely!


    This is more than being beaten into a pig''s head, it is even worse than being turned into a pig''s head!


    "It seems that the depravity is going to be unbearable..."


    Seeing that the corruption was completely at a disadvantage, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he sighed in his heart.


    He had originally hoped that Corruption''s appearance would cause changes in the battle situation, at least to delay a little longer, but now that Corruption could not fully exert its own strength, even if he joined, it would not have much impact on the situation.


    In this way, if he doesn''t make a move again, Degenerate will either be killed by these people, or expose his true strength for a longer period of time, and in this way, there is no point in continuing to pretend.


    It seems that we can only do it!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, just when he was about to strike, the situation on the battlefield changed again. The group of black-clothed men who were hiding like them and waiting for an opportunity, actually rushed ahead of them Let''s do it!

 Chapter 933

    No one thought that the group of men in black would suddenly attack at such a time!


    Moreover, although there are only thirty or forty people in this group, their strength is extremely astonishing. Most of them burst out with the aura of quasi-legendary powerhouses, and even two of them have incomparably fierce auras, which are definitely legendary. The strong!


    More importantly, these people''s fighting methods are extremely ruthless and efficient, purely relying on amazing speed and strength and vicious attack methods to kill others. So at this moment, with the sudden outbreak of these people, the powerhouses under the command of the eight ancient capitals, which were already in chaos and suffered heavy casualties, were defeated in an instant like butter cut with a sharp butter knife, and were directly defeated by these hackers. The clothed man pierced through the formation and rushed towards the legendary powerhouse of the eight ancient capitals.


    "The remnants of the witch clan!"


    "Sure enough, there are comrades!"


    "careful!"


    Sensing the blazing and turbulent blood on the men in black, Gongsun Yu and the others suddenly changed their expressions drastically.


    The characteristics of the strong Wu clan are very obvious when they fight. No matter their attack method or the majestic blood, they are far from other monks, and it is precisely because of this that their faces have become so ugly at the moment.


    If the powerhouses of other forces take action, they may still have a good talk, but now that these people are the remnants of the witch clan, they can only die forever!


    In desperation, they could only take some of the strong men to intercept the newly emerging Wu clan strong men.


    However, the strength of these Wu Clan powerhouses is indeed extremely brave. Not only are they not afraid of life and death, but their recovery ability is also extremely amazing. In addition, two of the legendary powerhouses have infinite strength, like a body, blocking many people. Attacks from all sides, while the other person has a strange method, possesses a secret technique similar to western necromancy, and can manipulate the densely covered corpses on the battlefield to form various corpse giant beasts to fight, so the face It is also true for those strong men who are assigned to deal with them!


    At the same time, as part of the powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals were transferred to deal with those powerhouses of the Wu clan, and the old blind man''s injuries were recovering rapidly, he was under more pressure, so the fallen side can finally Take a breath, quickly restore your blood and strength, and then rejoin the battle.


    "Where did the Wu Clan get so many strong men?!"


    On the other side, as the situation on the battlefield was brought back to a stalemate by this group of Wu clan powerhouses, the hearts of the powerhouses from the eight ancient capitals became more solemn and full of doubts.


    You must know that the Wu Clan was exterminated after all. It stands to reason that even if it recovers in the last days, it should not be too big for the time being. It was acceptable to pop out a "Chi You" before, but who are the two new legendary witches who have appeared now?


    But no matter how much doubts they have in their hearts, they can only fight to the end after driving to this point.


    For a while, the battle became more and more intense, and the legendary powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals also began to be injured repeatedly, but at the same time, the group of witch clan powerhouses also suffered a lot of casualties. A legendary powerhouse, and dozens of other quasi-legendary powerhouses fell in the melee.


    But before they fell, these people also caused great casualties to the eight ancient capitals through the crazy way of self-detonation. Even those who were strong in the legendary realm were almost injured by the self-destruction of these people. was further depleted.


    "Who the hell are these guys?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also frowned.


    He also thought about whether these two legendary Wu Clan powerhouses were the mysterious younger brother Chi You and Xiang Yuan. After all, according to what they knew, there seemed to be only this Wu Clan capable of reaching the Legendary Realm for the time being. There are two.


    But the question is why did they help the fallen?


    Logically speaking, don''t they want to fall to death, right?


    But in any case, the joining of the group of Wu clan powerhouses really solved everyone''s urgent needs.


    "Thank you for your help. I don''t know which clansman you are. I will repay the kindness of today''s help to Chi You in the future!"


    At the same time, Corruption came to the side of the two Legendary Witch Clans while fighting, wanting to inquire about each other''s origins.


    "Go away, you shameless impostor!"


    However, when he heard the depraved words, one of them couldn''t help cursing angrily: "You ruined my good deeds several times and dared to pretend to be me. I will take your skin off sooner or later!"


    "Chi You?!"


    Hearing this voice, Corruption''s pupils shrank, and he immediately retreated.


    Well, now Li Gui really met Li Kui.


    "My dear brother, you are still so shameless."


    At the same time, the black-clothed man next to Chi You, who cast similar necromantic spells, suddenly chuckled, and then his voice suddenly became cold: "Master Chi You, you should remember the agreement between us, this trash... It can only be killed by me!"


    "Mom!"


    Luo Xiang didn''t expect that these two "saviors" turned out to be his killers, and then his face changed and he retreated further.


    These two guys are eager to put him to death. If he stays by their side again, maybe they will attack him suddenly.


    As for the reason for the two of them to make a move, Corruption also guessed a thing or two. Since even he who only devoured part of Chi You''s essence, blood and strength would be greatly affected by that Pan, Chi You''s impact would only be greater.


    In addition, their biggest enemy is still the Eight Great Ancient Capitals after all, so it is impossible to understand the truth of the cold lips and teeth. At this time, they will not sit back and watch the degenerates be killed by the people of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals.


    boom!


    Just in this gap, Oyinke was finally hit hard by three legend-level powerhouses, his body was almost pierced, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    But at the same time, his pot of broth, which was trembling violently, had gradually stopped shaking, and exuded a strong smell of meat.


    "It''s done!"


    Although he was severely injured, there was a gleam of joy on Oink''s face at the moment, and he laughed loudly while coughing up blood.


    boom!


    The next moment, the lid of the broth flew off, and a pot of blood-red soup appeared in front of everyone. Afterwards, Oink opened his mouth and sucked a portion of the broth into his mouth and swallowed it directly. At the same time, his body began to emit a fiery blood, and even his injuries began to heal quickly, and his breath returned to its peak state directly!


    Obviously, this pot of broth that refined Liu Jin, a legendary powerhouse, is of great benefit in restoring strength!


    "Good stuff is coming!"


    Afterwards, Oink also waved his right hand, and several streams of broth shot out from the pot, and then turned into streams of blood and merged into the bodies of the fallen and the others. And with the fusion of the blood light, the fallen and the others also felt a pure power burst out in the body, allowing them to quickly recover the power they consumed, and the injuries healed quickly, and the whole person instantly returned to the peak state!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing that Huaxia and the others had recovered to their peak state by virtue of Oink''s pot of broth, the hearts of Gongsunyu and the others also sank suddenly.


    Even though they still have a great advantage, if they continue to fight to the death, they will pay an unbearable price even if they can kill the fallen and others!


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    What''s more, at this moment, bursts of violent bell ringing suddenly sounded, and quickly spread throughout the entire world!


    And with the ringing of the bell, the endless evil spirits in the Styx also stopped attacking one after another, raised their heads and howled!

 Chapter 934

    "The bell is ringing in Fengdu!"


    "All ghosts howling together!"


    Hearing the earth-shattering ringing of the bell, and seeing the scene of countless ghosts roaring together, everyone present was shocked, but Meng Po narrowed her eyes and grinned: "Finally, it''s about to start!" !"


    boom!


    The next moment, there was a violent roar, and the black fog that covered everything in the distance, even Huang Chang''s pupil technique couldn''t see through it, and the black fog that didn''t dare to step in easily dissipated just like that.


    After the thick fog dissipated, a huge city like an ancient city, made of a large number of blue and black bricks and stones, also appeared in front of everyone.


    And above the gate of the giant city hangs a huge blue and black plaque, on which are written two big bloody characters in ancient characters.


    This ancient text seems to contain some kind of magical power that can suck people''s souls in. At a glance, people feel that all eyes and attention are sunk in it, and it is difficult to extricate themselves. At the same time, they understand the meaning of these two words.


    Fengdu!


    This is the real Fengdu ghost town!


    It is also where the reincarnation beads are located!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a violent roar sounded from the Fengdu Ghost City.


    Then, an indifferent voice came to everyone''s ears.


    "After the Doomsday Tribulation, the Celestial Masters Association will open the gate of ghosts in Fengdu City!"


    "Masters big and small come at the right time, each with their magic power to show their supernatural powers!"


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Following the sound, the huge and thick gate of Fengdu Ghost City also began to slowly open, revealing the passage behind the gate.


    The next moment, the voice sounded again: "Entering this door, you will be lucky and doomed. It depends on the number of days. Therefore... life and death are at your own risk, and chances are your own."


    "The Samsara Orb is in Fengdu City, if you want to snatch it, then enter the city quickly!"


    "The gates of the city are only open for one stick of incense, and when the incense runs out, the gates are closed. Those who are outside cannot enter, and those who enter may not be able to come out again, so you''d better decide carefully!"


    "Burning incense!"


    hum!


    Afterwards, a stick of incense appeared directly above the city gate.


    The size of this stick of incense is about the same as the incense used for worshiping gods in the world, and the burning speed is also almost the same. If this continues for at most ten minutes, the stick of incense will burn out, and the gate of Fengdu Ghost City will be completely closed. !


    "Let''s go, the Samsara Pearl is in Fengdu City, it''s time for you to go in!"


    Seeing this scene, Meng Po suddenly laughed, and said to Pan Da: "As for these people...let me buy more time for you, old lady!"


    "No, mother-in-law, you will die like this!"


    Seeing that Po Meng seemed to be staying alone to restrain Gongsun Yu and the others, Pan Da''s expression changed, and he said hastily, "Let''s go together, we must stay together!"


    In his opinion, although Granny Meng''s strength is not weak, if she wants to intercept so many strong men by herself, it is tantamount to seeking her own death.


    "Hehe, silly boy, mother-in-law, I am different from you. I am one body with this Feng. As long as Feng is not destroyed, then mother-in-law will be immortal. Just sleep for a few days at most."


    Granny Meng shook her head and said with a smile: "What''s more, these people ruined Granny''s soup, and Granny wants to settle accounts with them!"


    "Meng Po is right. If you really want to take revenge on them, then find the reincarnation beads and let them fetch water from the bamboo basket. This is the best punishment for them!"


    Just when Pan Da was about to say something, the figure was relatively thin, still covered by the black robe, and did not show his true face. The guy who called the fallen "brother" suddenly said: "Otherwise, if they get the reincarnation beads , then it is even possible for them to use this to control Fengdu, and in that case, Po Meng''s life and death will also be under their control... Do you think they will let Po Meng go!"


    "Damn it, mother-in-law, I will definitely not let them get the reincarnation beads!"


    The words of the fallen brother obviously hit the soft spot in Pan Da''s heart, Pan Da''s expression changed, and then he gritted his teeth and rushed towards Fengdu City.


    Following Pan Da''s departure, Luo Luo, Oyinke, the old blind man, Chi You and Luo Luo''s younger brothers all pulled back immediately and rushed towards the gate of Fengdu City.


    "Chase!"


    Whether it is the Sansheng Stone on Pan Da or the Reincarnation Bead in Fengdu City, they are all treasures that cannot be missed by Gongsun Yu and others, so seeing Pan Da and others leave, Gongsun Yu''s face also changed, and he shouted loudly. Ready to chase after Pan Da and the others.


    "Heh, if you disturb the old woman''s stall, don''t you give the old woman an explanation?"


    But at this moment, Po Meng stood in front of everyone and sneered.


    "Let''s kill him together!"


    A mere Pom Meng was not taken seriously by Gongsun Yu at all, so the next moment he sharpened his eyes, waved his right hand, and many magic weapons swept towards Po Meng like a torrential rain.


    Not only him, but other powerhouses from the eight ancient capitals also attacked one after another, attacking Po Meng together.


    After all, Granny Meng is a legendary powerhouse, and once she fights her life, she will still pose a certain threat to them, so they also shot together at this moment, trying to kill Po Meng in an instant, without giving Po Meng any chance.


    Gongsunyu''s Zilei Seven Star Nail is not only extremely fast, but also has the ability to restrain and pin others. I saw that before Po Meng could react, the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nail had already been nailed to her body. It''s hard to move.


    Afterwards, everyone''s magic weapons and supernatural powers also bombarded Po Meng''s body one after another, bursting out with blazing brilliance and covering Po Meng.


    And after that, without even waiting for the brilliance to dissipate, everyone sped up and chased Pan Da and the others in the distance.


    In their view, it is absolutely impossible for Meng Po''s strength to block the concentrated fire attack of so many of them, and even if there is a one in ten thousand chance of blocking it, she will definitely be severely injured and lose her combat effectiveness.


    So they don''t need to take Po Meng seriously anymore, it''s more important to enter Fengdu first and take back the Sansheng Stone on Pan Da, and then go find the Samsara Orb!


    Roar!


    But when everyone was about to pass through the place where Po Meng was activated and killed, the Pixiu under Gongsun Yu, who was at the forefront, suddenly stopped and let out a violent roar, as if sensing some danger.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, accompanied by a strange neighing, a terrifying black giant python shot out directly from the place where Granny Meng was fired, and swept towards everyone with astonishing speed and momentum!


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing this giant python that suddenly appeared, the expressions of everyone present changed drastically.


    "It seems that the legend is true. Po Meng has another identity, or more precisely, this is Po Meng''s real body!"


    At this moment, the fourth princess of the Great Shang Royal Family said with a solemn expression: "It is said that Po Meng''s real body is a giant python, which shuttles through the Styx River, and when she took human form, she served in the eastern underworld. Po Meng''s job, when she turned into a giant python, was to hunt ghosts in the western underworld and guard one side."


    "Similarly, he has another name in the Western Underworld, and that is the World Serpent¡ªJomungard!"

 Chapter 935

    "It has been silent for countless years, it seems that I will finally wait for my master!"


    Meng Po, who had turned into a black python, didn''t seem to be injured in the concentrated fire attack just now. At the same time, she raised her head, coiled her body, and swept the scarlet snake eyes from everyone present, and finally stood in front of Huang Chang and others. He paused for a moment, then immediately looked away.


    "It doesn''t matter if you are Po Meng or Ye Mengjiad, you won''t be able to stop us today!"


    Although Meng Po''s strength in her real body has exceeded everyone''s expectations, Gongsun Yu still has no fear, and said coldly: "Rush over, I will restrain this guy!"


    As the heir to the capital of the head of the eight ancient capitals, Gongsun Yu not only showed extraordinary strength, but also possessed extraordinary courage.


    Normally, he would leave the others to break through alone, but now not only the Sansheng Stone fell into Pan Da''s hands, but there are also three legendary Wu Clan powerhouses in front of him. If he still only cares about himself in this situation, then His prestige in the capital will be greatly affected.


    What''s more, there are too many dangers in Fengdu, and Huang Chang and others haven''t shown up yet. Under this situation, he doesn''t dare to reveal all his trump cards. It''s better to have more people around him!


    "good!"


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the other former members of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals looked at each other, then nodded one after another, and led their men towards Fengdu City from other directions.


    At the same time, Gongsun Yu also jumped up and fought with the giant python transformed by Meng Po, or more precisely, Ye Mengjiad.


    Although this Yemengjiade has amazing defense and infinite strength, even in the face of a siege by many people, it can protect itself, but its speed is relatively average, and Gongsun Yu has many means, so it was given by Gongsun Yu for a while Tangled down.


    But at the same time that Gongsun Yu was entangled with Yemengade, those strong men in the eight ancient capitals encountered other troubles.


    I saw that in the blink of an eye, the battlefield that was originally covered with monsters and human corpses, which can be said to be a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, was suddenly filled with scarlet and blazing flowers, directly covering the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood. It turned into an endless sea of ??flowers!


    "The other shore flower!"


    "Isn''t the flower of the other bank on the other side, how can it bloom here!"


    "what happened?!"


    ...


    Seeing the Bianhua flower that suddenly bloomed, many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals were stunned.


    They couldn''t figure out why the other shore flower suddenly appeared here!


    And just when they were stunned, the Bianhuahua had already begun to emit a strong floral fragrance and spread a large amount of pollen. At such a close distance, those soldiers who were exhausted in the fierce battle also fell into hallucinations instantly, some began to kill each other, and some began to launch suicide attacks on those legendary powerhouses, There are even fertilizers that are directly turned into flowers.


    Not only that, those Bianhua flowers also shot out a large number of petals, frantically entangled towards the legendary powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals, and became entangled with them.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and the others rushed across the sea of ??flowers towards Fengdu City.


    "Brother Huang, did you move your hands and feet?"


    While rushing to Fengdu City, Bi Xia couldn''t help asking.


    "kindness."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "The people in the eight ancient capitals are a great threat to us, especially the ancient capital of the capital has already attacked us before, so I also want to be prepared and quietly fight against them. Let the flower spirit sow some flower seeds on the battlefield, and then these flower seeds can rely on the flesh and blood of those who died in battle to take root and multiply, accumulating strength."


    "Although the Bianhua flowers bred from these flower species are as short-lived as they are short-lived, they are enough to cause them some trouble."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took another look at the many strong monsters and human beings who also rushed out of the surroundings while taking advantage of the chaos, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "The most important thing now is to enter Fengdu City first, and look for the reincarnation pearl." But everyone, be careful, Fengdu City is definitely more dangerous than the outside, I suspect that Freddy and the others are hiding there!"


    He intentionally let many powerful monsters and human races successfully rush out of the sea of ??flowers, in order not to be too conspicuous, so that people in the eight ancient capitals should not be too suspicious of them.


    But to him, apart from the powerful men from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and some threats in Fengdu City, the current threats are those fierce ghosts who haven''t shown up yet.


    Freddy did everything possible to sign a contract with himself, and brought him here in Fengdu City, and he would never do useless work!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others also sped up their speed, rushing into Fengdu City together with other strong human race and monster race powerhouses.


    And behind them, due to the sudden appearance of the sea of ??flowers on the other side, there were also huge casualties in the eight ancient capitals, and even the powerhouses in the legendary realm were further consumed.


    What''s more, they were delayed for a long time, so even if they could enter Fengdu City before the city gate was closed, they would lose the opportunity!


    Huang Chang could think of this point and of course many strong men in the eight ancient capitals could also think of it, so the legendary powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals gave up most of their subordinates one after another, and rushed out of the sea of ??flowers with some direct descendants. Headed towards Fengdu city.


    At the same time, Gongsun Yu also severely injured Yemengade, and rushed over on a brave.


    But even so, by the time they arrived at Fengdu City, three quarters of the incense had been burned, not to mention catching up with Pan Da and the others, even Huang Chang and the others had long since disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the almost empty entrance passage, Gongsun Yu''s face became extremely solemn.


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of the sea of ??flowers on the other side, they would definitely not be as passive as they are now.


    And that sea of ??flowers came so strangely, someone must be plotting against them!


    This also means that someone has already won the Bana Flower!


    According to some information he got, the one who is most likely to get the Bianhua and plot against them is the little boy who tricked Yurou away!


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Yu also became more and more annoyed, then gritted his teeth and shouted: "Catch up!"


    After speaking, he led the others directly into Fengdu City, and followed Huang Chang and the others.


    At the same time, Yemengjiade, who was severely injured by Gongsunyu, also returned to the appearance of Meng Po. Although his face became extremely pale, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking in the direction of Fengdu City, muttering Said: "Long time no see, my master!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support, today is not cold, grandma fell and was hospitalized, so she visited the elderly in the hospital during the day, and came back to type at night, please forgive me.

 Chapter 936

    When Gongsunyu and others got rid of the entanglement between Po Meng and Huahai on the other side, Huang Chang and others had already penetrated deep into Fengdu City.


    But to their surprise, although the ghost city of Fengdu is full of countless ghosts with varying strengths, these ghosts don''t seem to have any desire to attack Huang Shang and others, and at the same time hurried towards Huang Shang and others. Rushing to the depths of Fengdu City seemed to be in a hurry.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also curious, and then directly captured a vicious looking ghost.


    Falling into the hands of Huang Chang and the others, the evil spirit of the Lord Realm originally wanted to resist, but was quickly suppressed mercilessly. At the same time, Huang Chang and the others also obtained the information they wanted from the evil spirit.


    It turns out that the ghosts in Fengdu City, like them, want to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to compete for the reincarnation beads. Although their chances of winning the Samsara Orb are very slim, this is their only possibility of detachment.


    What''s more, if you want to win the Samsara Orb, you can''t just do it with strength, and more depends on luck!


    According to what the evil ghost said, the Reincarnation Pearl is in the "Ghost Realm Fort" in the deepest part of Fengdu City, and if you want to go to the Ghost Realm Fort, you have to go through the eighteen levels of hell.


    The way to pass through the eighteen levels of hell is very simple, that is to enter the portal of hell from the central area of ??Fengdu City, and the portal of hell will randomly send intruders to the hell world, and as long as you can successfully pass through three levels of hell in a row, then Then you can reach the ghost world castle.


    But the problem is which three levels of hell to break into, it''s all random!


    Among the eighteen layers of hell, the higher the number of layers, the more difficult it is to pass through. This also means that if you are lucky and go directly to the first three layers of tongue-pulling hell, then even the lord-level powerhouse will have It is possible to arrive at Ghost World Fort. However, if one is unlucky and goes to the 18th floor of hell three times in a row, even a legendary powerhouse might have a grudge here.


    So if you want to pass this level, you need not only strength, but also luck.


    In addition, breaking through the eighteen levels of hell is not going alone, but can be done in a team. Because as long as it is a real team, the people in the team must be dependent on life and death, cause and effect are entangled, and opportunities converge, and these eighteen levels of hell only recognize cause and effect but not people, which also means that Huang Shang and others can break through together , but those who are alienated from morality will be separated even if they act together.


    This is good news for Huang Shang and others.


    Because in this way, the eight ancient capitals may be separated and advanced, which can also greatly delay the progress of the opponent''s breakthrough.


    After getting the desired news, Huang Chang and the others also speeded up and rushed towards the central area of ??Fengdu City.


    There are caves in Fengdu City, and the space is huge, covering an area of ??more than 100,000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to the area of ??ten capital cities. But even so, with the current cultivation base of Huang Chang and others, they quickly passed through half of the city and came to the central area of ??the city.


    As for the ancient buildings in the city, Huang Chang and the others naturally took the time to appreciate and find out.


    At this moment, in the center of Fengdu City, there has appeared an extremely huge portal with a diameter of about several hundred meters, and the entire body is burning with blazing bloody flames. And in the portal, there are still bursts of violent howls and screams, and even the flames will continue to condense into painful human faces when they are churning, it looks like countless people are burning in it .


    This is the gate of hell leading to the eighteenth level of hell!


    In front of the gate of hell, countless ghosts have already gathered. In order to compete for that chance of transcendence, these ghosts also frantically poured into the gate of hell like moths to the flame. disappeared without a trace.


    "It seems that Corruption should have gone in."


    Huang Chang looked around but did not find any traces of Luo Luo, Pan Da and others. In addition, the Qi and blood clone left by Luo Luo has become much duller, and seems to have lost his wisdom, so Luo Luo is very likely to have been related to Pan Da. The adults entered the gate of hell together.


    "Go, let''s go in too!"


    Being able to pass through the Gate of Hell one step faster means that they can enter the Ghost Realm Fort faster to compete for the Reincarnation Orb, and they are worried about the safety of the fallen, so Huang Chang also made a decision immediately and rushed into the Gate of Hell with everyone. in the door.


    The moment they entered the gate of hell, Huang Chang and the others felt the world spinning, and at the same time, it seemed that there were countless ghosts roaring in their ears. But soon the wailing and screaming of these ghosts and the feeling of the world spinning were swept away, but what followed was a kind of extreme stuffy heat, which made people feel like they were in a steamer.


    No, it''s not like, but in front of their eyes, there are really huge steamers, under which there are still burning flames, stirring up amazing hot air, and at the same time, they can see the ghost soldiers fighting those ghosts. Put it in the steamer, and finally close the lid.


    Afterwards, there were bursts of shrill screams from those steamers!


    "It looks like this should be the fifth level of hell, the steamer hell!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia suddenly smiled and said: "This is the first few floors of hell, and it is not difficult, but it is said that only those sinners who like to slander others, spread rumors, or frame and insult others will be punished." Throwing myself into this hell of a steamer, I never expected to be overtaken by us... I think this level is obviously suitable for degeneration!"


    "Of course a bald man like you who slanders others will be sent here!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from a steamer not far away.


    "..."


    Hearing this familiar voice, everyone present fell silent.


    This voice is depraved!


    That is to say, what is being steamed like a meat bun in the steamer is depravity?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Since the depravity still has the power to complain, Huang Chang didn''t worry about his safety anymore, but just squatted in front of the steamer and asked curiously, "Didn''t you go with that panda?"


    "Come on, I got separated from them after entering here. I guess it''s you guys who dragged me down."


    A depraved scolding came from inside the steamer: "As for why I''m here... why do you think I think these 18 levels of hell are all shaped by Fengdu''s rules, just like those bullshit rules in your domain? , there is no way to pass through here except to be tortured obediently. I have demolished this ghost place several times before, but the next moment they were restored!"


    "Um?"


    Huang Chang''s face changed slightly when he heard the words of the degenerate, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blade of light slashed out, blasting many steamers into pieces.


    But as Fallen said, the broken steamers returned to their original state in the next moment, as if nothing had changed.


    Obviously, if you want to pass this hell test, you can only be punished obediently like the Fallen now, and you can''t force it, otherwise you will be trapped here forever!


    PS: Gods and Buddhas bless you, grandma is safe and sound, just came back to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 937

    Since you can''t force your way, you can only follow the rules.


    So, although Huang Chang and the others were helpless, they still found a steamer and jumped in like Fallen, waiting for the time to end before passing this level.


    As for whether he can pass, according to what Luo Yuan said, he saw some ghosts survived the steamer and successfully entered the next level, so there should be no problem.


    Just like that, a group of people squatted neatly in the steamer to accept the steamer punishment.


    Of course, although the sweltering heat and high temperature brought about by the torture of the steamer were painful, they could still bear it with the cultivation strength and endurance of Huang Chang and others. Whether it is Zhuge Youlong''s adaptability from venom, Liu Xin''s ice ability, Ji Zelei''s petrification ability, or Zhao Ren''s demon transformation ability, etc., all of them are extremely sensitive to high temperatures. bearing capacity.


    And even Baili Mingyu, who was the weakest among the crowd, could still bear the scorching heat, only a little more uncomfortable than others.


    As for Xiadie and Yurou, they are extremely powerful, one can use Gu worms to resist the high temperature, and the other can isolate the heat of the space around them, naturally there is no problem.


    Of course, there is no need to say more about Huang Shang and others, this is almost like going to a sauna for them.


    While Huang Chang and the others were suffering the punishment of the steamer in the steamer hell, Gongsun Yu and the others also entered the hell.


    However, as Huang Chang and others had expected before, although the people from the eight ancient capitals entered the gates of hell together, they were separated after entering the gates of hell, so now Gongsunyu is the only one left here. , Second Elder, Third Elder and several surviving direct disciples.


    But it has to be said that under the blessing of Pixiu''s luck and the protection of the capital''s dragon veins, Gongsun Yu''s luck has indeed reached a level against the sky. Just like now, what he was in turned out to be the first level of the 18th level of hell, which is the simplest hell of pulling out the tongue.


    It is very simple to pass this level, all you need is to be pulled out by the ghost guard. Although it will be extremely painful, even a lord-level powerhouse can easily recover from such injuries, and even ordinary people with supernatural powers will not die. It can be said that it is the easiest level to pass.


    And more importantly, the time it takes to pull out the tongue is much shorter than the time it takes to slowly steam it in a steamer, so it can be said that only those who are very lucky can reach this level.


    But even so, Gongsun Yu was still extremely upset.


    He is the proud son of heaven, even called the son of the plane. He has been smooth sailing since he was a child, and he has risen all the way after the end of the world. When did he suffer such a big loss? Pulling out the tongue is not only painful, but also a shame!


    So at the beginning, he also used various methods to destroy the tongue-pulling hell dozens of times, but the result was the same as that of the fallen side, and nothing was gained except wasting time and energy.


    After realizing this, Gongsun Yu also understood, knowing that he would inevitably suffer from the pain of pulling out his tongue.


    Of course, he is more aware of the situation of other people, and he is afraid that it is the same as him!


    No, it should be worse than him!


    Because other people are not as lucky as him!


    "In this case, it seems that these eighteen layers of hell will become my greatest advantage!"


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Gongsun Yu''s eyes, then he suddenly took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and took out an old clay puppet.


    This clay puppet is covered with all kinds of ancient and complicated mantras. Although it looks extremely old and shabby, it exudes an extremely ominous aura at the same time. Even the Pixiu under Gongsun Yu was severely beaten A snort, obviously very disliked by this thing.


    Not only that, but at this moment, those ghosts who were closer seemed to have been eroded by some kind of erosion. They suddenly screamed, and then disappeared inexplicably, turning into black mist and blending into the clay puppet.


    "Why did you take this thing out!"


    Seeing this clay puppet, the faces of the third elder and the second elder also changed: "This is the most obscure thing, you can''t move it lightly!"


    "I know."


    Gongsun Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I took this thing to deal with that little boy and his companions!"


    "Don''t get angry because of a woman!"


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the second elder said angrily: "This voodoo and evil couple are rare treasures, how can you use them on them so easily?"


    "I''m not being sentimental!"


    However, Gongsun Yu shook his head, looked solemn, and said: "Do you still remember the two Wu clansmen who appeared before? They communicated with Chi You during the battle, although they used a method similar to sound transmission." , but I can''t hide it from my six-ear magic."


    "The two Wu clansmen who appeared later, when communicating with Chi You, one of them scolded him as a liar, and he was Chi You, while the other called him brother."


    "According to some information we have obtained, there is a person next to the little boy who was originally an ace agent of the Black Lotus Company, and later possessed abilities similar to those of the transformation and the witch clan, so I suspect that the Chi You who appeared before was transformed by him. Only one of the two people who appeared was the real Chi You!"


    "Besides, according to our information, that little white face is extremely powerful and possesses some very powerful evil magic weapons, so I suspect that he was the one who subdued the Bianhua in secret before, and then gave us a black hand."


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Yu''s expression became more and more serious: "Even if you don''t care about Yurou now, they can be said to be our biggest competitors this time. What''s more, that little boy''s luck is also very strong. , can even have the current strength and influence without any background, which should not be underestimated, so I am going to use this voodoo puppet to curse them and damage their luck. stay in Hell for a longer period of time, and take out a huge threat for us."


    "Yu''er, I blamed you wrongly, you have grown up!"


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the second elder was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Now you really have the heir of the capital, and even the appearance of the highest power in China in the future. Well, since you have made a decision, then you Go ahead and do it."


    Speaking of this, the second elder''s eyes also flashed a murderous intent: "This voodoo is extremely evil, no matter how strong his luck is, he will definitely be able to greatly damage his luck within a certain period of time. Even if we don¡¯t need to take action, they will be trapped forever in these 18 levels of hell, and they will never be reborn forever!¡±

 Chapter 938

    As I said before, Gongsunyu''s luck is particularly good, especially after the blessing of dragon vein luck, there are auspicious beasts like Pixiu who take the initiative to vote, which makes his luck skyrocket again, so the treasures he has been "picking up" all along There are also many, and voodoo is one of them.


    This voodoo puppet is an extremely evil treasure, and it may even be related to the legendary way of fate. It can damage other people''s luck within a certain period of time and to a certain extent, make them unlucky, and even attract all kinds of disasters , died unexpectedly.


    It''s just that this kind of magic weapon is too evil, and Gongsun Yu''s practice has been smooth all the way, and he has never encountered any difficult enemies, so this voodoo puppet has never been used by him.


    But now is the time!


    So after that, Gongsun Yu didn''t rush to pass through the tongue-pulling hell, but took this opportunity to open an altar in hell, preparing to mobilize the voodoo puppet.


    "Let me come!"


    The last step to mobilize the voodoo is to blend one''s own essence and blood into it, and then curse the target, but at this moment, the second elder suddenly said: "This magic weapon is too evil, and if it backfires, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "That''s why I can''t let you take risks."


    However, Gongsun Yu shook his head, and said with a confident smile: "I have dragon veins to protect me, and Pixiu is by my side, and my own luck is not bad, so I don''t believe that their luck can be strong enough to make this voodoo idol Backlash."


    The voodoo puppet is the most evil magic weapon, and there is a danger of being backlashed when it is used. And the size of this danger is actually related to the strength of luck of the cursed and the cursed, but it is precisely because of this that Gongsun Yu is so confident.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Shang and others'' luck could compare with his!


    So at the next moment, Gongsun Yu also directly sacrificed his blood essence and merged it into the voodoo and evil puppet!


    Wow!


    And as Gongsun Yu melted his blood essence into the voodoo puppet, the voodoo puppet that looked like a tattered mud puppet also began to emit black and red rays of light, and at the same time, the damaged parts on the surface began to recover quickly, and finally turned into A black doll that looked like a living person screamed strangely, and then turned into a black light soaring into the sky, and disappeared directly into this tongue-pulling hell.


    "It''s amazing, even this hell can''t stop it!"


    Gongsunyu and the others were surprised when they saw the voodoo puppet transforming into black light and rushing out of hell, but then they laughed again.


    Since the power of this voodoo puppet is so amazing, it must be that the next group of people with little white faces will also be in bad luck.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was suffering from the steamer torture in the steamer hell, suddenly jumped in his heart, feeling a sense of imminent disaster.


    "What happened?!"


    It was the first time that Huang Chang had this kind of premonition after breaking through the legendary realm, or more precisely, he had hardly ever had such a feeling before, so his expression changed afterwards.


    Wow!


    At this moment, a strange scream suddenly resounded throughout the steamer hell, and then a black light shot out, turning into a very strange black doll, and directly hitting Huang Chang.


    This voodoo puppet actually found Huang Chang!


    "what?!"


    Seeing the voodoo puppet shooting towards him, Huang Chang was startled, and then broke free from the steamer. With a wave of his right hand, the death scythe slashed at the voodoo puppet!


    Not only that, but at this moment, one after another spells shot out, turning into thunder and fire, and intercepting the voodoo puppet!


    Even Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Appearance came out of his body and stood in front of Huang Chang!


    Huang Chang has always been a cautious person, so after feeling such a strong sense of crisis, he almost went all out without hesitation to guard against possible dangers.


    However, this voodoo puppet is even scarier than Huang Chang imagined!


    This thing is just like a power or object from another dimension, whether it is the lightning flame transformed by Huang Shang with the thunder and fire talisman, or the blazing sword light that was cut out, or even the Nascent Soul, it is impossible to touch it at this moment Seeing the voodoo puppet, he was directly penetrated by it, and came in front of Huang Chang. With a strange cry, he was about to drill towards Huang Chang''s chest.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a purple light and a golden light surged out from Huang Chang''s body at the same time, and then temporarily blocked the erosion of the black light.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the purple light and golden light emerging from his body, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t feel that any of his power was being mobilized, so what exactly is this purple and golden light?


    "Host be careful, what you are facing is the most ancient evil treasure - voodoo and evil puppet!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "This is a treasure created by the three goddesses of destiny in Olympus based on the curse of the witch tribe. It can directly affect the luck of others. If the host is killed If this voodoo enters the body by chance, luck will be greatly suppressed, and it will be even more difficult to pass this hell level."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Fortunately, the host''s own luck is very strong, and he has redeemed so many hungry ghosts before and accumulated a lot of merit, so he can hold on for the time being. Bao''s popularity and luck must not be underestimated, the host may not last long!"


    While the system was speaking, the black light transformed by the voodoo puppet also began to disintegrate and penetrate the golden and purple light bit by bit, getting closer and closer to Huang Chang.


    During this process, everyone present also broke out of the cage one after another, and attacked the voodoo puppet, but this thing contained a very special power of fate, which could not be countered by ordinary spells at all, so no matter how everyone attacked Doesn''t work.


    "Then what should we do now?"


    Seeing the black light transformed by the voodoo puppet getting closer and closer to him, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more ugly.


    "For today''s plan, we can only use the law of robbery!"


    System: "The host''s luck is limited, but it might not be possible to use luck against the sky, but this requires the help of the host''s partners and magic weapons!"


    Afterwards, the system immediately began to instill relevant information about the "Jie Tian Luck" method into Huang Chang''s mind.


    With the continuous emergence of these materials, Huang Chang''s complexion is also constantly changing. Finally, his eyes are fixed, and he gritted his teeth and said to everyone: "Everyone, help me, I need to use your luck to deal with such things!"


    "Let go of your body and mind, don''t resist!"


    After the words fell, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath, and yelled: "Essence and blood are connected, spirit is the guide, luck that robs the sky, go against the sky!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, he also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then the blood turned into blood lines, which were linked to everyone present at an extremely fast speed, and merged into the bodies of everyone .

 Chapter 939

    Jietianyun is actually a forbidden technique and evil technique, which was created in order to break the power of fate of the three goddesses of destiny in Olympus when the Taoist sect fought against the Olympus God Realm.


    This method can borrow other people''s luck for your own use in a short period of time, so as to make your own luck prosperous and invincible. And as long as luck is strong enough, the power of the fate law of the three goddesses of fate will be greatly reduced.


    But soon this method was reformed and used in evil places.


    The modified Art of Jietian Luck can completely drain a person''s luck for his own use, greatly increasing one''s luck, but this kind of luck will be consumed quickly, and it will even bring his own luck along with him quickly. Consumption, which also means that once you use this evil forbidden technique, you must find someone with good luck to devour it every once in a while, otherwise once your luck is exhausted, it will lead to all kinds of disasters.


    This kind of catastrophe is not only a catastrophe, but also a catastrophe by humans!


    According to statistics, almost all those who use this secret method to go on evil paths die in the end, and even their souls are destroyed or imprisoned, and the end is extremely miserable.


    Of course, Huang Chang couldn''t use this kind of forbidden technique indiscriminately at this moment. At this moment, he was only temporarily borrowing the luck of the fallen and others to resist this voodoo and evil puppet. Of course, even so, this forbidden technique still has certain side effects, that is, after that, everyone present, including Huang Chang, will be unlucky for a while, but the degree of this kind of unlucky should not be too severe, at least it can let Huang Chang solve this problem. It is urgent, but it is not a quenching thirst by drinking poison.


    Buzz buzz!


    Everyone present is Huang Shang''s trustworthy brothers, and Yurou also has a secret heart for Huang Shang, so naturally she will do her best to help Huang Shang at this moment.


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of intense energy buzzing, streaks of purple-golden light surged out from Yurou and the others, and then merged into Huang Chang''s body along the blood line, making Huang Chang The light on his body burst forth, pushing the voodoo puppet away bit by bit.


    hold head high!


    But at this moment, a golden light and a bloody light suddenly surged from behind the voodoo puppet, turning into phantoms of a golden dragon and a wild animal, which actually helped the voodoo puppet block the radiant light from Huang Chang''s body Guanghui, and then forced towards Huang Chang again!


    "Damn it, this is the luck blessing of dragon veins and Pixiu!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and a trace of cold murderous intent and burning anger flashed in his eyes: "It''s that bastard Gongsun Yu!"


    He didn''t expect that Gongsun Yu would attack him again and again, and he still used such evil methods. It seemed that this guy was going to put him to death!


    But it is not so easy to want him to die!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, not only Huang Chang, but even the people present who were linked by Huang Chang''s blood line seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and rays of brilliance surged from their bodies.


    Afterwards, these radiances quickly condensed into phantoms of magic weapons such as the book of life and death, the chaotic gourd, the fragments of reincarnation, Bixia''s string of Buddhist beads, Yurou''s necklace, Xiadie''s Shenlongmu and Wanchongding, etc., surrounding the world. It came to Huang Chang''s side, and then shot out fiercely, hitting the voodoo puppet fiercely, causing it to tremble violently, and froze again.


    "The ultimate magic weapon has the effect of suppressing luck and protecting the master. This art of catastrophic luck not only borrows the luck of Bi Xia and others, but also borrows the blessing of their magic weapon."


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "But... it''s not enough!"


    Behind Gongsunyu is the dragon vein of the entire capital, which even represents the orthodoxy and luck of the entire China. With the help of Pixiu, no matter how powerful the luck of Huang Shang and others is combined, it still cannot match the whole dragon vein and the orthodox luck of China. contend!


    But Huang Chang and others have more cards than that!


    hold head high!


    The next moment, a blazing bloody light suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into a phantom of Luo Shu''s tortoise, appearing behind Huang Chang, and slammed into the voodoo puppet .


    Huang Chang has a very deep bond with the Luoshu tortoise, and even has the blood of the tortoise on his body, so he is naturally protected by the tortoise''s luck!


    boom!


    With the blessing of Luoshu God Turtle''s luck, the voodoo puppet was finally forced back gradually.


    But at this moment, a black and red blood light suddenly shot out from the fallen body, turning into a broken page, and then shot out countless bloody words from it, and finally covered the voodoo evil in layers. on me.


    Wow!


    Under the cover of the bloody text, a look of horror appeared on the face of the voodoo, and then screamed, and shot out without looking back, turning into a black and red blood light and disappearing without a trace .


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "It''s the Nailhead Book of Seven Arrows!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded: "No one in the world can compare with the Wu Clan in the art of cursing, and the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads is the strongest curse magic weapon of the Wu Clan. How can a voodoo puppet created by imitating the witch clan''s technique be able to defeat the Book of Seven Arrows?"


    Speaking of this, there seems to be a hint of sarcasm in the system''s voice: "The voodoo puppet is the most evil treasure, once the power of the backlash is extremely terrifying, coupled with the power of the nail-headed book of seven arrows, it seems that the conspiracy The host''s people will suffer!"


    ...


    Wow!


    Just as the system said, the next moment the voodoo idol also turned into black and red blood and appeared in the Tongue Pulling Hell again, and with a fierce expression, he shot towards Gongsun Yu crazily.


    "Backlash? How is this possible!"


    Seeing the spurting voodoo and evil puppet, Gongsun Yu''s expression changed abruptly, and an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged in his heart.


    Not only him, but even Pixiu under him let out a low growl.


    "Block it!"


    At the same time, the Second Elder and the Third Elder also tried to stop the voodoo puppet, but just as the fallen and others couldn''t stop the weird puppet before, they also couldn''t stop the voodoo puppet.


    At this moment, Gongsun Yu also reacted, and even a trace of panic appeared on his face, then he clenched his teeth, swung his right hand, took out a golden sculpture exactly like him, and threw it at the voodoo puppet.


    hum!


    The next moment, the golden sculpture turned into an identical Gongsun Yu in the blink of an eye, and was hit by the voodoo puppet.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing himself transformed into the golden sculpture being hit by a voodoo puppet, Gongsun Yu couldn''t help but curse angrily.


    This golden sculpture is the second most precious treasure on his body, called the Double Golden Immortal. This thing is different from resurrection-type magic weapons such as golden lotus seeds. It is a peerless treasure that can truly prevent any doom for oneself, and even create a second self.


    If this treasure is used at the peak of Nascent Soul Realm, Gongsun Yu may be able to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and become the strongest in the world!


    Even if he didn''t use it at that time, using it now can double his cultivation, expand his domain, reach the Nascent Soul Middle Realm, and even directly condense the Nascent Soul Dharma!


    But now, this invaluable treasure was used by him to resist the backlash of this voodoo puppet!


    This makes him not angry, how not distressed!


    But what happened the next moment turned his anger and heartache into fear!


    Because after the voodoo puppet hit the Gongsun Yu who was transformed by the stand-in Golden Immortal, it was only in a stalemate for a moment, and it directly melted the Gongsun Yu, and then turned into a black and red light, continuing to move towards Gongsun Yu shot forward, and finally, under Gongsun Yu''s frightened eyes, half of his body got into Gongsun Yu''s body fiercely!


    No one thought that Gongsun Yu would still be hit by this voodoo puppet even after using the substitute Jinxian!


    PS: Happy April Fool''s Day!

 Chapter 940

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Being drilled into his body by the voodoo, although Gongsun Yu didn''t feel any pain, he instinctively felt an extremely intense sense of crisis and panic in his heart, even as if a catastrophe was imminent, which made him unable to bear it. Let out a burst of screaming.


    Roar!


    Not only that, but the Pixiu under it roared wildly!


    It is Gongsunyu''s mount, and it is connected with Gongsunyu causally, so this voodoo idol will not only damage Gongsunyu''s luck, but also his luck!


    However, no matter how Gongsun Yu struggles and how Pai Yao growls, things are of no avail until now, and the purple-gold radiance surrounding Gongsun Yu''s body has also begun to decay at an extremely fast speed, which also means that his luck is declining rapidly !


    boom!


    But at this moment, a black light suddenly surged out from Gongsun Yu''s body, and then turned into a phantom like a giant axe. And as the giant ax rushed out of Gongsun Yu''s body, a black and red radiance also appeared, and it was divided into two, and finally turned into two shapeless clay puppets, fell to the ground, shattered, and turned into a piece of residue .


    Seeing the voodoo puppet being forced out of his body and completely shattered in two, Gongsun Yu was also sweating profusely, and panting crazily, with a look of fear and fear in his eyes.


    "Yu''er, are you okay?"


    At the same time, the Elder and the Third Elder rushed to Gongsun Yu''s side one after another, asking with concern.


    "How can the backlash of the voodoo and evil puppet be so strong that even the double Jinxian can''t stop it?!"


    It was only at this moment that Gongsun Yu came to his senses, his face was pale, and he said in disbelief: "If it wasn''t for the last Pangu fragment protector who helped me kill the voodoo puppet, I''m afraid I would be finished now."


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Yu swallowed, and his face became paler and ugly: "But even so, I still lost a lot of luck...Damn it!"


    Although the voodoo puppet just penetrated into his body for a moment, it also damaged his luck to a large extent. Although these damaged luck will slowly recover, it is extremely unfavorable for Gongsun Yu, who is in hell and in urgent need of luck protection, and will even affect his capture of the reincarnation pearl to a large extent!


    But at the same time, he was still more puzzled.


    After getting the voodoo puppet, he also carefully checked the relevant information of the voodoo puppet. It stands to reason that even if the voodoo puppet''s backlash is extremely powerful, the power of the stand-in Golden Immortal is enough to block him. , But why didn''t it stop it now?


    However, even if Gongsun Yu wanted to break his head, he would never have thought that the backlash of this voodoo puppet also brought part of the power of the nail-headed Seven Arrows Book. But the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads can even nail a real golden fairy to death, so how can a mere magic weapon for promotion be able to block it?


    If it weren''t for Gongsunyu''s fragment of the Pangu axe, he might not only lose his luck, but even his life!


    "People safe is good!"


    Knowing that Gongsun Yu was fine, the Second Elder and the Third Elder were relieved, and then the Second Elder also took a deep breath, and then said: "There are people out there, there are people out there, it seems that we underestimated each other... But it doesn''t matter, we still have a chance .Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go through this hell first, and then we¡¯ll talk when we reach Ghost World Castle.¡±


    "kindness!"


    Affected by this setback, Gongsun Yu''s vigor seemed to have been damaged a lot. At this moment, he nodded honestly, and then began to accept the ghost messenger''s punishment together with the second elder.


    The punishment in Tongue Pulling Hell is to pull out the tongue, but the process is slow and fast. When you meet a ghost with a good personality, the other party may pull out your tongue directly to give you a good time, but if you encounter a ghost with bad luck, you will probably suffer a lot.


    Logically speaking, with Gongsun Yu''s luck, there is no need to worry about these things, but now he can''t steal a chicken, and his luck has been greatly damaged by voodoo and evil, so he was unlucky to meet an extremely difficult ghost Poor, a tongue was cut into more than a dozen times and pulled out. This not only brought him great pain, but also brought him incomparable humiliation!


    It''s just that no matter how angry and unwilling he is now, it''s useless, so he can only grit his teeth and endure it.


    And when Gongsunyu pulled out his tongue for the last time, a new gate of hell finally appeared in front of Gongsunyu and others, and then Gongsunyu and others entered the gate of hell without hesitation while recovering their tongues .


    But what they saw next made their expressions extremely ugly.


    In front of them, many ghosts were being caught by a group of ghost messengers with fine steel wire netting, and then they were cutting their bodies piece by piece with a knife.


    And under such a thousand cuts, those evil spirits also let out shrill screams one after another.


    "This is the fifteenth floor of hell... the punishment hell!"


    The Second Elder''s face was extremely gloomy. He never thought that the voodoo and evil would have such a great influence on them, and even directly let them fall into the fifteenth floor of the punishment hell.


    And if you want to pass through this layer of hell, you must endure the pain of thousands of cuts like those evil spirits. The problem is that this process is not only painful, but also very slow. When they have gone through all kinds of tortures and finally passed this level, some other lucky people may have already passed the level, arrived at Ghost World Fort, and started to compete for the reincarnation beads.


    More importantly, this is the second level, who knows what will happen in the third level!


    "How can this be? Even if my luck is damaged, I won''t be so unlucky!"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu''s heart sank, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "It''s that panda..."


    At this moment, the third elder seemed to have thought of something, and said with a gloomy face: "That guy is an acquired auspicious beast, with good luck, so we will naturally be affected when we shot him before. It''s just that your luck was very strong at that time , this kind of influence has no meaning at all, but now that your luck is damaged, this kind of influence is also..."


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Hearing the words of the third elder, Gongsun Yu gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "I''m so unlucky now, I''m afraid I don''t know how much time I will waste in this hell, and even if I successfully break out of hell by then, in such an unlucky situation If I want to compete with other people for the Samsara Orb, I will be hindered in everything and it will be difficult to succeed, so now I must find a way to restore my luck!"


    Speaking of this, a ruthless look flashed in Gongsun Yu''s eyes, and then suddenly with a wave of his right hand, the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nail shot out and entered the bodies of the remaining direct disciples in the capital, making them tremble and unable to move.


    "Yu''er, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Gongsun Yu suddenly attacking his own people, the second elder''s expression changed.


    But the third elder seemed to have thought of something, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "You want to use that evil method?"


    "That''s right!"


    Gongsun Yu didn''t deny it, but gritted his teeth and said: "For the current plan, if I want to restore my luck, I can only use the evil method of the fate of the sky."


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the second elder was taken aback for a moment, then slapped Gongsun Yu''s face, and cursed: "You are the heir of the capital, how can you do this evil method, and you don''t know that you have used this evil method Can almost no one die well?"


    "As long as I get the reincarnation bead, I can change my life against the sky, and the side effects of this evil law will naturally be resolved."


    Gongsun Yu didn''t care about being slapped by the second elder, but said with a cold expression: "No matter what, I must restore my luck, and none of you can try to stop me!"


    Gongsun Yu has been smooth and proud for too long, so now that he suddenly suffered such a big setback, his mentality has changed all of a sudden. More importantly, his incomparable luck has always been his greatest capital and confidence. Now that this capital and confidence are gone, his heart panics, so that even if he wants to use evil methods Restore your luck first.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Gongsun Yu''s stubbornness, the second elder was furious and wanted to slap him.


    But this slap was stopped by the third elder!


    "Second brother, let Taro let go and do it."


    The third elder took a deep breath and said: "I think you are very clear about how important the reincarnation beads are, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Yu''er lost to others in the battle of luck... "


    "As the saying goes, if you lose at one step, you will lose at every step. You can avoid Yu''er''s design, and then design Yu''er with the Bi''an flower, and even win Yu''er in the voodoo and evil puppet''s luck... Going on, Yu''er will lose all vigor, and even become a stepping stone for others, be robbed of luck by others, and become a victim in the battle of luck!"


    Speaking of this, the third elder''s expression became extremely cold and decisive, and he said to Gongsun Yu: "Yu''er, let''s do it, even if the reincarnation beads can''t solve the side effects of the evil law, at worst, we will continue to find someone to swallow it. As long as you can become stronger step by step, and even become the strongest in the world, and control the way of heaven, then what are these so-called side effects?"


    "Yes, third uncle!"


    Hearing the words of the third elder, Gongsun Yu''s eyes also flashed with fanaticism, then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Heart and blood are connected, luck is intertwined, use you as the cauldron, and refine my true spirit!" !"


    "Refine!"


    The next moment, Gongsun Yu''s chest exploded, and streams of blood spurted out from the chest, and spurted onto those core disciples.


    And as the fresh blood fell on those disciples, those disciples "melted" quickly as if they were pulled by high temperature, and finally became a part of this painstaking effort, returning to Gongsun Yu''s body one after another.


    Afterwards, the aura on Gongsun Yu''s body suddenly rose sharply, and bursts of blood-colored purple-gold brilliance burst out from him, which caused a certain change in his whole temperament. Like an evil god!


    PS: A big chapter is here, please support!

 Chapter 941

    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know how much change this time the voodoo backlash had brought to Gongsun Yu. At this moment, they had already passed the test of the steamer hell and came to the second level.


    Perhaps it was because they took some advantage in the previous luck competition, or because they were temporarily blessed by the fate of the fallen and others, Huang Chang and others actually bumped into the big prize this time, and came to the fourth floor. Mirror hell.


    Although this evil mirror hell is the fourth level, it is also the simplest level, because there is an evil mirror in this evil mirror hell, and the test is to use the evil mirror to reflect all the sins committed by the punished during his lifetime , from trampling an ant to killing and setting fire, there is nothing wrong.


    Then, those ghost messengers will throw the punished into other hells to be punished according to the judgment of this evil mirror.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang and others don''t need to go through the next process now, so each of them is equivalent to watching a movie in front of Nie Jing.


    Of course, there are also many embarrassing past events in this movie, especially the depravity. In front of the evil mirror, it seems to recall some extremely bad memories, fists clenched, veins bulging, blood rolling, murderous Yi, the whole person seems to be completely different from the lazy and delicious image before, like a murderous knife stained with countless blood and lives.


    However, although this evil mirror replays the sins of a person''s life, it is played back in the sea of ??consciousness. Even the memories of a lifetime are just a snap of the fingers, so the depravity soon got rid of the influence of the evil mirror, and grinned , said: "Interesting, this thing is like watching a small movie, even the thing that I forgot to pay for that woman when I went to sex... Tsk tsk tsk... I really forgot to bring it that time..."


    After finishing speaking, Corruption shrugged and walked away with a cheap smile on his face.


    But Huang Chang and others knew very well in their hearts how much the dark and cruel past had had a great impact on the depravity.


    Perhaps only this kind of lifestyle of intentionally being cheap and tasting delicious food can make him forget some dark past and live happily in the present.


    But in any case, the level of the evil mirror hell is the easiest level to pass in the 18th level of hell, so soon Huang Chang and others easily passed this level and entered the newly-appeared gate of hell again. .


    But when all of them left, the evil mirror suddenly trembled slightly, and there was a flash of blood on it.


    The last level of hell that Huang Chang and others encountered was the knife mountain hell on the seventh floor.


    The Knife Mountain Hell is just like its name says, it is full of tall and steep "knife mountains" full of sharp blades. And the only way to pass this level is to climb these mountains of knives, and then pass through the gate of hell at the end of the mountains of knives.


    The difficulty of this level is higher than that of Steamer Hell, because the blades on these mountains of knives are extremely sharp, and even the body of a strong man in the lord realm cannot resist completely. Climb up little by little.


    Because of this, Baili Mingyu also suffered a lot this time. After all, although his attack was extremely strong, his physical body was the weakest. In addition, he could not use any magic weapon when he was climbing the mountain, so he had no way to use his battle suit. He could only crawl slowly, cut all over his body and bloody.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Chang who was using his life force to heal his wounds, his body would be completely torn apart when he climbed over Daoshan.


    But since Huang Chang was there to help him, he just endured a little more pain.


    Coupled with some analgesic Gu worms that Xia Die gave him, this also made him suffer less.


    And even Baili Mingyu, who is the weakest, can pass this test, so naturally the others don''t need to say much.


    Soon, everyone passed through the gate of hell at the end of the knife mountain, and then they came to a huge fortress that looked like a military camp.


    This is Ghost World Castle!


    And in the center of Ghost World Fort, there is a huge pillar hundreds of meters high, which seems to be made of some kind of biological skeleton, and at the same time, a ball like a black diamond is shining at the end of the giant pillar The bright black light exudes a strong Yin Qi!


    Seeing the black ball, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly felt a little touched, and at the same time, the two reincarnation fragments in the domain and his book of life and death also began to vibrate violently!


    It can cause the fragments of his reincarnation realm and the book of life and death to tremble. There is no doubt that the black ball is the final prize of Fengdu''s treasure-hunting - the reincarnation bead!


    In addition, Pan Da and Auyinke had already arrived beside the huge bone pillar, but to Huang Chang''s surprise, the two Wu clan powerhouses who were suspected of being a fallen brother and Chi You also arrived before them. here.


    However, although they were beside the giant pillar of white bones, they did not act immediately, because on the other side of the giant pillar, a group of ghosts had been waiting for a long time.


    Among these ghosts, Huang Shang only knew four, namely Freddy, Sadako Yamamura, and Kayako mother and son.


    But apart from these four ghosts, there are still some ghosts whose aura is not inferior to Freddy and the others.


    One of them was wearing a long purple dress that looked like a costume, with his head drooping, his long hair covering his entire face, his body was dripping wet, and he could even vaguely hear the sound of opera surrounding him. around.


    The other person is extremely beautiful, with snow-white skin, even no worse than Yurou, but his face seems a little stiff, as if... a layer of skin has been put on him!


    Another person has a human-faced spider body, and his appearance is also extremely beautiful. He is holding a man''s head in his arms, and seems to be whispering in that head''s ear.


    And the last person was covered in scorched black, carrying a huge bronze bell, and could only vaguely see that it was a female ghost.


    Eight legendary ghosts!


    Huang Chang knew that there would be legendary ghosts here, but no matter how much he thought about it, he never thought that eight of them would appear at the same time, and they seemed to come here for the reincarnation beads, and they were in a confrontation with Pan Da and the others. Don''t dare to make a move.


    besides¡­¡­


    "This pillar..."


    Looking at this huge pillar of white bones, Huang Chang seemed to have a strange feeling in his heart.


    And being held in Zhuge Youlong''s arms, the white tiger like a kitten became restless.


    "Brother Huang, this is the bone of a real dragon, and I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary real dragon, it''s probably the spine of a certain dragon king..."


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong sent a sound transmission to Huang Chang without moving his expression: "Wait a minute and be careful, even without those ghosts, this keel alone is probably enough to cause us a lot of trouble!"


    "keel?!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly, but then there was a sudden chill at the place where the Yinzhou brand was on his hand.


    Feeling this inexplicable coldness, Huang Chang turned his head suddenly as if he had sensed something.


    But in the distance, a black mist is gradually spreading, and above the black mist, a huge bone dragon boat is slowly approaching where they are, and on the dragon boat, a The giant skeleton man is ferrying!


    It turned out to be the boat of the underworld and the messenger of the underworld!


    It actually came to this muddy water!


    This is trouble!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 942

    "Yo, my dear partner, you are finally here!"


    Just when Huang Shang felt tense because of the appearance of the messenger from the underworld and the boat from the underworld, Freddy''s voice suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s mind.


    Huang Chang and Freddy signed the Evil Ghost Oath, and there is a special feeling, so his current disguise may be able to hide it from others, but it will definitely not hide it from Freddy.


    "Oh, you are such a cooperative law?"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang remained expressionless, and Chuanyin sneered: "Don''t say you helped me, you didn''t even tell me any useful information!"


    "Tsk, are you angry?"


    Freddy''s voice still had a hint of a smile: "It can''t be my fault. Under the constraints of Fengdu''s law, we guys can''t compete for the Bianhua and Sansheng Stone, and we can''t even go there, so I can only stay here. Waiting for you."


    "But you didn''t disappoint me, you came so early."


    Speaking of this, Freddy paused for a while, and then continued: "You should have not forgotten the agreement between us, you will help me get the reincarnation bead later, and then I will have the reincarnation bead in my hand. Naturally, it can help you get the Sansheng Stone and the Bana Flower!"


    "Hmph, let''s talk about the situation here first, and what are the origins of the other four evil spirits."


    Huang Chang snorted coldly in his heart and asked.


    "Haha, the background of these four guys is not small."


    Freddy smiled and said, "Did you see the woman who sang the big show? This guy is called Chu Renmei. It is said that she was killed by a heartless man. She is full of resentment. She is not weak. And that beautiful guy... Heh, Don''t be fooled by her fake skin, he is the painted skin ghost in your Chinese legend, you should have heard of that, right?"


    "Chu Renmei, Painted Skin Ghost?!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    During the period after the end of the world, Huang Chang had spent a lot of time learning about well-known ghosts both at home and abroad, so he was no stranger to these two ghosts.


    Chu Renmei comes from the horror film "The Old Corpse in the Mountain Village", which can almost be said to be the culmination of Hong Kong ghost films over the years. Although it borrows from the style of the original horror film to a certain extent, the horror effect created is not Extremely prominent, it holds a high place in the hearts of horror movie fans.


    Not to mention the Painted Skin Ghost, this thing appeared in "Strange Tales from a Liaozhai Studio" a long time ago, and was later remade into movies and TV shows many times, and its popularity is also extremely high.


    It is also because of this that the strength of these two ghosts that have manifested today is definitely not weak!


    "The other big reptile is called the Network Bride, and the one who looks similar to me is called Qing Ji. Like the stupid woman with water in her head and the crazy woman with cubs, they all come from R, but their strength is not as good as those two. guy."


    Afterwards, Freddy also introduced the origins of the remaining two ghosts to Huang Chang again.


    "Qing Ji, the new bride..."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, he was not very clear about the origin of these two ghosts.


    However, even if they are weaker than Sadako Yamamura and Kayako, these two ghosts are still legendary powerhouses and should not be underestimated!


    "Okay, I will create some chaos when the fight starts, just remember to cooperate with me to take the reincarnation beads."


    Freddy did not continue to introduce the abilities of those ghosts, but went on to say: "There is also that skeleton rowing the boat... Be careful, that guy is not weak!"


    "I know¡­¡­"


    Of course, Huang Chang knew how powerful this messenger from the Yin world was, and he even had a Yin Zhou brand on his hand, so his expression became more serious at the moment.


    But he was also a little curious, wondering what the chaos Freddy was talking about?


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    At this moment, Aokein, who was standing beside Pan Da, suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Someone has already come, and if we continue to delay, all the people from the eight ancient capitals will come here soon, and then Granny Meng''s sacrifice will be meaningless." .¡±


    Speaking of this, Aokein''s expression also became extremely serious, and he said to Pan Da: "I have an appointment with your father, and I promise that I will do my best to help you get the Samsara Orb, but after you get the Samsara Orb, you must use the Samsara Orb to get it." The power of the bead, do me a favor!"


    "good!"


    He was still grateful to Oyinke Panda who had been standing by his side and helping him fight, so he agreed without hesitation when he heard Oyinke''s words.


    But then he shifted his gaze to the two strong Wu clan.


    "No matter what, let''s take the reincarnation bead first. We must not let it fall into the hands of people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. If that happens, we will have no way to survive."


    Seeing Pan Da''s suspicious gaze, the depraved brother said in a concentrated voice.


    "Then go!"


    Pan Da is not stupid, he knows that they have already formed a death feud with the people from the eight ancient capitals, so once the people from the eight ancient capitals arrive, it will only become more difficult for them to obtain the reincarnation beads, so it is better to take advantage of the eight ancient capitals now. The person who has not arrived, seize this time difference and fight hard!


    "I''m on!"


    At this moment, Oyinke was the first to make a move. He suddenly took a step forward, slashed in the void with the butcher knife in his hand, and then directly tore a space crack like this, and drilled in.


    At the same time, a spatial crack also appeared near the huge keel pillar, very close to the Samsara Orb, and Oink also rushed out of the spatial crack, stretching out his hand to grab the Samsara Orb.


    Whoosh!


    But how could those ghosts allow others to easily take the reincarnation beads?


    At the moment when Oink stretched out his hand to grab the reincarnation bead, the spooky ghost with a human head and a huge body like a spider, whom Freddy called a web bride, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a lot of spider silk. The astonishing speed pierced through the void, and directly entwined around Oink''s left hand that was stretching towards the reincarnation bead.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These spider threads are not only amazingly fast, but also seem to contain some kind of strong acid and poison. Immediately after being wrapped around Oink''s left hand, thick smoke billowed out, and the entanglement became tighter and tighter. , trying to drag Oink down.


    puff!


    But at this moment, the butcher knife in Oyinke''s hand swung out again, directly cutting off the spider webs wrapped in his hand, and continued to rush towards the reincarnation bead.


    Seeing this scene, the "Qing Ji" who was covered in black and carried a huge bronze bell couldn''t bear it anymore, jumped up, grabbed the bronze bell and threw it at Oyinke.


    boom!


    But before the bronze bell hit Oyinke, Chi You had already stopped it, and slammed a fist on the bronze bell, and smashed the bronze bell upside down in a burst of extremely violent roar. .


    But at the same time, Freddy, Yamamura Sadako, Chu Renmei, Huapigui, Kayako and other ghosts also jumped up and attacked Oink, Pan Da and others.


    The Samsara Orb is the most important and precious treasure in the world to their ghosts, and they will never give it up!


    Facing the attacks of Freddy and the others, Pan Da and the others could only go all out and launch an attack in an attempt to create a chance for Oink to capture the Samsara Orb.


    A big battle just broke out!

 Chapter 943

    The strength of Pan Da and the others is indeed very strong, but the strength of Freddy and the others is also not weak, coupled with the large number, so even if Freddy and the others did not really go all out, they are still enough to contain Pan Big people make it difficult for them to take the reincarnation beads in a short time.


    However, during the fierce battle between Pan Da and the others and the group of ghosts, Huang Chang suddenly noticed that no matter how fierce the battle was, Freddy and the others would always keep a certain distance from the giant keel pillar, as if they had a deep affection for it. General fear.


    "Is there something else wrong with this pillar?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    Looks like Freddy has a lot of things he hasn''t told him!


    And just as Pan Da and the others were fighting fiercely with Freddy and other ghosts, someone from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals finally rushed over.


    This is not surprising. After all, the people in the eight ancient capitals have dragon veins to bless their luck, and their luck is far beyond that of ordinary people. In addition, their strength is not weak, and they have various treasures in their hands. The test of the eighteen levels of hell will not be so difficult.


    It''s just that Huang Shang didn''t expect that the first ones to arrive were not Gongsun Yu or Qin Prince Hu Hai and others, but the veiled and mysterious fourth princess of the Great Shang Dynasty.


    "Reincarnation Pearl!"


    Seeing the Samsara Orb on the huge keel pillar, the fourth princess'' eyes lit up immediately, and then she made a decisive decision and yelled: "Do it, take the Samsara Orb at all costs!"


    Although she is a woman of the generation, she is extremely decisive. Since the people from the other major ancient capitals have not yet arrived, even the most powerful and lucky Gongsun Yu and others have not yet appeared, then this is the best time for them to seize the Samsara Orb.


    "yes!"


    Hearing what the fourth princess said, the remaining seven or eight subordinates around him also shouted loudly, with a look of determination on their faces, and took out bloody pills and swallowed them directly.


    boom!


    And after swallowing these blood-colored pills, these lord-level powerhouses also seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Fiery blood burst out from their bodies, and their aura became stronger. Finally, they all jumped up and moved towards that place. The huge keel pillar rushed over.


    At the same time, the fourth princess was on the Hot Wheels, holding a red-tasseled gun, and rushed forward with those subordinates at an extremely fast speed.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing that the fourth princess and others actually joined the muddy water, those ghosts also attacked them together. I saw the bridal woman screaming strangely, and the huge spider''s rear hips swung violently, and then it sprayed out countless black spiders, only the size of soybeans, sweeping towards the fourth princess and the others overwhelmingly.


    These black spiders are extremely strange, although they are small in size, they are extremely fast, and they seem to be able to fly. They came to the Fourth Princess and the others in the blink of an eye.


    Facing the overwhelming little spiders, the fourth princess'' eyes turned cold, and with a wave of her left hand, a wisp of red silk shot out from her sleeve, and then protected him like a flame, making those little spiders Spiders can''t get close at all.


    But those of his subordinates didn''t have this kind of ability. In just a blink of an eye, those spiders crawled all over the bodies of his subordinates, and began to bite crazily.


    It is unbelievable that these spiders not only have sharp claws and teeth, but also seem to have some kind of terrible poison. I saw that under the bite of these spiders, the subordinates of the Fourth Princess were soon bitten to bloody flesh. His body was covered in cuts and bruises, and his whole body began to emit a foul smell, and even the wounds began to rot rapidly.


    "Open the way for the princess!"


    However, these people are the absolute dead warriors of the Four Princesses. Even though they were severely injured and tortured by terror, they still did not have any fear or retreat. Some of them even gave a stern shout, and their breath rose sharply, and then they went straight forward. Rush forward, and blew up in front of the shooting bride!


    After taking the special elixir, these people already possessed quasi-legendary strength in a short period of time, and the self-destruct power of a quasi-legendary powerhouse is also extremely terrifying, even the bride was blown up a little bit!


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fourth princess waved her right hand, and the flaming red-tasseled spear shot out, and the next moment, it appeared in front of the bride, stabbing fiercely at the beautiful bride. on the face.


    boom!


    The power of this red-tasseled gun is extremely terrifying, and the new bride was disturbed by the self-explosion of the quasi-legendary level strongman, so she couldn''t avoid it for a while, and was directly pierced through the head by the red-tasseled gun, and she let out a scream. The injury was not light .


    "This guy hid his strength before!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw that the fourth princess had injured the bride in an instant.


    When fighting Pan Da and the others before, the fourth princess did not show such strength, nor did she reveal the ability of the Hongying Spear that can tear apart space!


    Apparently, the fourth princess saved a hand before!


    "Cluck!"


    However, at the moment when the fourth princess severely injured the new bride, two figures, one large and one small, suddenly appeared in front of her, and it was Jia coconut.


    After healing the kid''s injuries, the combined strength of Kayako and the kid became stronger. Appearing in front of the fourth princess at this moment, she almost instantly turned into countless avatars that were difficult to distinguish between true and false, and greeted the fourth princess.


    "Suppressing demons!"


    But at this moment, the fourth princess waved her right hand, and a golden talisman filled with golden Buddhist scriptures appeared directly in her hand, shining brightly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This golden talisman is obviously a powerful Buddhist treasure. In front of its burst of bright golden light, it is difficult to parry even if it is as strong as a coconut.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fourth princess grabbed the golden talisman and rushed towards the huge keel pillar under the protection of the golden light. All the ghosts in the pass seemed to have suffered great damage, and they all avoided it, invincible.


    But only Qing Ji, who was holding the huge bronze bell, seemed not to be affected at the moment, and rushed towards the fourth princess, and waved the bronze bell, and then a scorched skeleton shot out from the bronze bell, Shine golden light together with that bronze bell!


    It is unbelievable that the golden light actually possesses the mighty aura of Buddhist power!


    A ghost actually displayed the power of Buddhism?


    How can this be? !


    What was even more shocking was that under the bright golden light from the skeleton and the copper bell, the power of the golden talisman in the hands of the fourth princess seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, and its brilliance quickly dissipated. Blending into the skeleton and the copper bell, on the contrary, the light emitted by the skeleton and the copper bell became more intense.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the golden copper bell and the skeleton shot out at the same time, and ruthlessly bombarded the fourth princess''s body, causing her to fly backwards.

 Chapter 944

    "It''s strange, why this ghost can drive the Buddhist magic weapon, and that skeleton... actually has a trace of the meaning of a Buddhist golden body!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia was also startled, then seemed to think of something, and frowned slightly: "Unless... there is someone in the Buddhist sect who can save demons and become a demon, and then be refined by them... This ghost is not simple!"


    In any case, since Qing Ji was not afraid of the Buddhist golden talisman, this completely invalidated the ultimate move that the fourth princess had prepared for a long time, and could no longer rely on this golden talisman to ward off ghosts and seize the reincarnation beads.


    However, at the same time when the fourth princess injured the bride, but was repelled by Qing Ji, people from the eight ancient capitals arrived.


    This time it was Hu Hai, the prince of the Great Qin Dynasty, and General Meng who arrived!


    The ancient capital of Chang''an, where the Great Qin Dynasty was located, ranked second among the eight ancient capitals, and it was protected by the "ancestral dragon" Qin Shihuang, with amazing luck. In addition, they had two legend-level powerhouses, so the test of the eighteen levels of hell was also very difficult. It didn''t delay them for too long.


    "Do it, grab the Samsara Orb!"


    Like the fourth princess, Hu Hai quickly realized that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so almost as soon as he arrived, he and General Meng led his men towards the huge keel pillar in an attempt to seize the reincarnation beads.


    They all regard Gongsun Yu as their biggest competitor, so although they don''t know why Gongsun Yu failed to arrive, they will never miss this great opportunity!


    With the joining of the powerful from the Great Qin Dynasty, the situation on the battlefield became more and more chaotic.


    With the strength of Pan Da and others, the Fourth Princess and the Great Qin Dynasty, of course, they are enough to defeat these ghosts and seize the Reincarnation Orb, but the problem is that their goal is to capture the Reincarnation Orb, and they are competitors with each other, so naturally they will not give in. Even Pan Da and the others formed a deadly feud with the eight ancient capitals before, so for a while the surroundings of the keel column were completely caught in a melee.


    All of a sudden, Hu Hai, the Fourth Princess, General Meng, Pan Da and others fought fiercely with Freddy and other ghosts.


    All of a sudden, Pan Da and others fought with the fourth princess, Hu Hai and many ghosts.


    All of a sudden, the fourth princess, Hu Hai and the others were stumbling each other again, preventing the other party from having the chance to snatch the Samsara Orb.


    In short, the situation at the moment is so chaotic and chaotic!


    Especially afterward, as the powerhouses from other ancient capitals came one after another, the situation on the battlefield became more and more chaotic.


    At this moment, facing the Samsara Pearl, even the people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals were tearing each other apart. For them, everyone is a competitor of the Samsara Orb, so even if those ghosts have been gradually suppressed, once someone has the opportunity to get close to the giant keel pillar to snatch the Samsara Orb, they will inevitably be besieged by others and lose it. A chance to capture the reincarnation beads.


    More importantly, everyone here regards Gongsun Yu as the biggest competitor, so they also want to decide the winner before Gongsun Yu arrives, so that the chances of winning the Samsara Orb will be higher.


    And in this kind of face-to-face melee, the major ancient capitals also showed their last cards one after another.


    For the Great Qin Dynasty, Hu Hai took out a jade seal carved from jade. This jade seal seemed to contain endless power, which made Hu Hai''s combat power soar, and severely injured Li Jiancheng of Luoyang, the capital of the gods, in one fell swoop.


    This is exactly the jade seal of the Great Qin Dynasty made of Heshibi, which represents the orthodox inheritance of the emperor in the world!


    As for the ancient city of Jinling, although Yan Wang Zhu Di lost Liu Jin as his assistant, he took out a big golden ship, and then the big ship turned into a golden armor and attached to Zhu Di''s body, which also made his combat power soar.


    This is the ship that the great eunuch Zheng He sailed to the West. When Zheng He sailed to the West and spread the reputation of the Ming Dynasty all over the world, this ship also contains extremely powerful power and might!


    In Luoyang, the capital of the gods, Li Jiancheng also brought out many powerful magic weapons, but Hu Hai, who had a grudge against them, used the Jade Seal of the Kingdom to severely damage them, and almost lost the qualification to compete for the reincarnation beads.


    Bianjing brought out a lot of Buddhist magic weapons, and at the same time, there were 18 golden monks to help in the battle, and they displayed extremely strong combat power for a while.


    Lin''an not only held the broken fan, but also took out a golden bowl. The golden bowl was so powerful that it had the ability to suppress ghosts. The bride, who had been severely injured before, was almost taken away by the golden bowl. In the end, it was Qing Ji who blocked the golden bowl so that it escaped.


    The Shang capital is the weakest one. Although it has produced some powerful treasures, it is bleak compared with the other major ancient capitals. Yinke was severely wounded, and although he was not dead, he temporarily lost the qualification to compete for the reincarnation beads.


    In just a few minutes, Luoyang, the capital of gods, and Shangdu almost withdrew from the battle, and the ghost''s bride was also severely injured, which shows how tragic this battle is.


    "The heritage of the eight ancient capitals should not be underestimated!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely dignified.


    He has always only regarded Gongsun Yu as his own threat, but now it seems that whether it is the Jade Seal in the hands of Hu Hai or the treasure ship armor on Zhu Di, they are all treasures that can threaten him.


    But more importantly, even at this moment, Gongsunyu and others, as well as Master Wuxin and others, still haven''t appeared, and the envoys of the underworld on the underworld boat in the distance also didn''t make a move, as if they wanted to do the same thing as them The last fisherman.


    It''s just that this fisherman is not so easy to do. Whether it is the strong men of the ancient capital, Pan Da and others, or ghosts such as Freddy, they are not ordinary people. If they are not careful, they may directly take away the reincarnation pearl. Well, when the reincarnation beads are in their hands, it may not be so easy to get them back.


    So at this moment, Huang Chang is also paying attention to the battle situation, waiting for the best time to make a move!


    boom!


    However, at the most intense and chaotic moment of the battle, a terrifying aura suddenly entered the battlefield, and then those figures that many people didn''t want to see finally appeared.


    After being trapped in the eighteen layers of hell for a long time, Gongsun Yu and others finally showed up.


    It''s just that the difference from before is that Gongsun Yu''s aura is not only stronger, but also more decisive and fierce than before, as if he has changed into a different person.


    If the former Gongsun Yu was just a young man who had never suffered any setbacks, then he is now forced to use evil methods, but he is a gambler who has no way out and loses his eyes!


    And such a person is undoubtedly the craziest and most terrifying!

 Chapter 945

    "The Reincarnation Pearl is related to China''s luck. It should not fall into the hands of others. Except for the people from the eight ancient capitals, other idlers please evacuate here within a minute, otherwise...you will be killed without mercy!"


    After Gongsun Yu came to Ghost World Fort, he did not fight for the Samsara Orb immediately, but swept his cold gaze over everyone present, and finally said with a stern look: "Now start the timer, everyone, I''m not joking!"


    Then Gongsun Yu remained silent, obviously waiting for a minute to come.


    After suffering big losses one after another, and even being forced to use evil methods and step on a wrong path, Gongsun Yu''s mentality has changed a lot.


    If he had been worried about the image of the ancient capital before this, but now he has been driven to a dead end, the reincarnation pearl is inevitable, and he has confirmed that Huang Chang and others are hiding among these mobs, So even if he was being criticized at this moment, he had to find out Huang Chang and others before doing anything.


    "Why?"


    "Could it be that all the opportunities in the world belong to their eight ancient capitals!"


    "Damn, it''s too overbearing!"


    ...


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the complexions of those strong free men who finally broke through this hurdle and thought that there might be such a glimmer of hope also changed drastically, and they couldn''t help muttering and complaining in private, full of dissatisfaction and embarrassment in their hearts. Resentment.


    But dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, none of the people who came here alive is a fool. After feeling Gongsun Yu''s cold eyes and murderous intent, these people can only grit their teeth, retreat quickly, and finally re-enter the hell. In the door, began to embark on the return journey.


    And once they entered the Gate of Hell, they could only move forward and could not return to Ghost World Fort, which also meant that they had lost the qualification to compete for the Reincarnation Orb.


    "Can''t you hide it?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    Although he didn''t expect to be able to hide until the end at the beginning, he still regrets being forced to expose him now.


    But now there is no other choice!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he sent a voice transmission to everyone: "Everyone, be careful, the real thing is going to happen next!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also looked serious, and they all became alert.


    Along the way, apart from suffering a little bit in the 18th floor of hell, they hardly encountered much danger, but this final battle is still unavoidable after all!


    It is worth mentioning that at this moment, it seems that Huang Chang and others did not leave, and some people who were going to leave also changed their minds and stopped around the gate of hell. The first unlucky ones were also Huang Chang and others, and they could also take the opportunity to jump into the gate of hell and escape from here.


    "time up!"


    A minute passed in the blink of an eye. Seeing that there were still some people present who hadn''t left, Gongsun Yu''s eyes suddenly flashed with fierce murderous intent, and then with a wave of his right hand, the flaming magic weapons of Luoxuan, the immortal in the flame, also disappeared. They shot out one after another, the soldiers split up, and attacked all the remaining people at the same time.


    He has no patience!


    Rumble!


    Those who were lucky had underestimated Gongsun Yu''s strength, and also underestimated the power of those magic weapons. At this moment, under the urging of Gongsun Yu''s anger, blazing flames, sword light and fire crows also pierced through the void in an instant, and came directly in front of Huang Chang and the others and those strong men who were lucky, and ruthlessly directed at them. He blasted hard.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those free and strong men had no time to jump into the gate of hell, they were directly shrouded in monstrous flames, and then burned to ashes amidst bursts of screams, even Even the golden core was burnt out, and died tragically on the spot.


    Only the blazing flames that exploded in front of Huang Chang and the others seemed to be affected by something, and they were all sucked into Huang Chang''s body, and did not pose any threat to Huang Chang and the others at all.


    In front of Huang Chang''s "Li Gua", this level of attack is really not enough!


    "You finally showed up!"


    Gongsun Yu knew the intelligence of Huang Chang and others very well, so he naturally knew that Huang Chang had the power to resist and even absorb flames. According to the report of the Zodiac Special Operations Team, Huang Chang used this ability to resist the bombardment of heaven''s punishment.


    Because of this, seeing this scene at this moment, even though Huang Chang was wearing a disguise, Gongsun Yu still recognized him, and his eyes became more and more cold and resentful: "The previous Bianhua and what just happened in hell... Are you playing tricks?"


    "Didn''t you also assassinate me at the Sichuan Provincial Immigration Department? The wave of Bi''anhua can only be said to be tit for tat."


    From the moment Gongsun Yu used the voodoo puppet to plot against Huang Shang, Huang Chang knew that there was no good between them, so he didn''t have any pretense at the moment, and sneered: "As for the voodoo puppet, hehe, it''s not you Using that thing to plot against me, how can you be backlashed? How about it, that kind of feeling is not good!"


    "Asshole!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second elder''s eyes turned cold, and he yelled: "You secretly used the Bianhua to hinder the people of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, killing countless people, and at the same time helping those monsters and people from the witch clan buy time. As a human being, it is Colluding with the two clans of liches is an unforgivable crime!"


    Speaking of this, the second elder also showed a fierce murderous intent: "If you are captured without a fight, loyal to the capital, and help us take the reincarnation pearl, then you can make up for it. Otherwise, after this matter, let alone you, even you The gathering place where it is located will also be razed to the ground under the anger of the capital!"


    "Hehe, what you said is really righteous. If you hadn''t plotted against us again and again, how could we be forced to fight back? Now you still use the base behind me to threaten me?"


    At this point in the matter, both sides have completely torn their faces, Huang Chang didn''t bother to say much, and with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared directly in the palm of his hand, and at the same time, a cold murderous intent began to permeate his body: "Don''t I really thought I was afraid of you, even if you can destroy my base, I can still turn your capital upside down, if you don¡¯t believe me... then try it!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the third elder shouted sharply, then jumped up and directly killed Huang Chang.


    Since Huang Chang hadn''t made a move, he couldn''t figure out Huang Chang''s details. In order to ensure Gongsun Yu''s safety, he decided to try Huang Chang''s strength by himself first!


    However, he didn''t have any carelessness. Since the opponent dared to fight against the capital, his strength must not be underestimated, so at this moment, he went all out when he made a move, shooting eight flying swords from his body, and at the same time spit out a flying sword from his mouth After coming out, the last nine flying swords merged into one, turned into a blazing sword light and slashed towards Huang Chang!


    This is his strongest killing move. It can fuse the eight flying swords with the natal flying sword, so that the power of this sword can be reached to the extreme, but after this sword, his power will be consumed a lot, so unless it is forced Otherwise, he would not easily use this trick when he had to.


    And now that he used this trick, he wanted to force Huang Chang''s real strength out!

 Chapter 946

    However, the thunderous sword of the third elder did not hit Huang Chang''s body!


    Because someone blocked the sword in front of Huang Chang!


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the blazing sword light cut through the void and slashed towards Huang Chang, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Huang Chang, and then the blood all over his body surged, and the muscles in his hands swelled up, swelling by more than an integer multiple , and finally closed them violently, and just blocked that blazing sword light with a pair of fleshy palms!


    Although at the same time, the flesh and blood of the man''s hands exploded, spurting out a large amount of flesh and blood, and even the sword light was still advancing step by step, and the sword edge began to penetrate the man''s chest bit by bit, but in the end it was still When it entered the chest for a small part, it was blocked abruptly, and it turned into a flying sword again, trembling constantly, as if it wanted to break free, but it was still helpless!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the three elders, but even the other powerhouses who were fighting fiercely on the battlefield and also paid part of their attention to this side were also taken aback.


    No one thought that the third elder''s Jiu Jiu Gui Yi sword would be blocked with a fleshy palm!


    At the same time, the figure holding the flying sword also raised his head, and grinned at the third elder: "Hey, we meet again, it feels good to blew up your body before!"


    "It''s you?!"


    Although Corruption has changed to another face now, the third elder still reacted, and then his face changed drastically: "No, you were not so strong before!"


    "That''s because I didn''t really contribute at that time!"


    Speaking of this matter, Depravity is not angry at all. Now he is using the physical body strengthening ability from the fierce beast Wuwu. Under the effect of this ability, the depravity''s physical strength has been further strengthened. Almost doubled, blocking this sword is naturally not a problem.


    If he had demonstrated these abilities before, of course he would not be able to defeat so many powerhouses in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, but at least he would be able to give the opponent a little more suffering, so that he would not be so aggrieved!


    Thinking of this, a bloody light flashed in the fallen eyes, and then exerted force with both hands, he grabbed the flying sword abruptly, snapped it, and broke it severely!


    puff!


    The natal flying sword was destroyed, and the three elders spurted out a mouthful of blood, and their faces became even paler.


    He had already injured a lot of vitality when he blew up his body before. Although he regained his body and took a lot of pills, the lost vitality was not so easy to recover in Fengdu where Yin Qi was raging. Now that the natal flying sword is destroyed, his mind and even the Nascent Soul have been affected to a certain extent, which can be said to have hurt the foundation.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Corruption jumped up and killed the third elder.


    Under the influence of the bloodline power and the black light virus, Corruption has an instinctive desire to devour powerful individuals, especially after merging with the gluttonous bloodline, that''s why he became even more greedy before.


    But now facing a strong man in the Nascent Soul Realm who was deeply injured, he even wanted to taste the taste of this Nascent Soul for a while!


    "Third!"


    "Third Uncle!"


    Seeing this scene, the Third Elder and Gongsun Yu were also furious, and at the same time launched an attack on the Fallen, trying to rescue the Third Elder before the Fallen attacked the Third Elder!


    Gongsun Yu knew that with the strength of the fallen body, ordinary magic weapons might not be able to stop him, so at this moment he directly used the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nail, which can fix the human body and soul, in an attempt to stop the fall.


    Of course, at this moment, those flame magic weapons also stirred up monstrous flames, all of which swept towards Huang Chang and others, trying to buy some time.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a black and white gourd suddenly rose into the sky, and then expanded rapidly. At the same time, black and white light surged out of it, half of it turned into a young lady in a small collar suit, and the other half turned towards those The flames and the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nails swept away.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened. I saw that under the sweeping black and white brilliance, the monstrous flames and the seven lightning bolts transformed by the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nails were all sucked into the gourd and disappeared without a trace!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu and others trembled in their hearts.


    "Heh, sometimes it''s enough to have as many magic weapons as possible. Is there any point in having so many fancy things?"


    At the same time Huang Chang used the chaotic gourd to suck away the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nail and the monstrous flames, a bright golden light appeared directly in front of the second elder, and then he sneered, opened his eyes angrily, and shouted sharply: "Oh, what? Bah!"


    Rumble!


    Bi Xia stayed in the Zhaoshan camp for a long time, and he had already regarded the Zhaoshan camp as his home, so the threat from the second elder also angered him who was usually kind, and he made a move with a powerful six-character mantra!


    Although the Second Elder''s strength is good, his mental strength cannot compare with that of Bi Xia, who has an evil Buddha, so he was caught off guard at this moment, and he was directly shaken by the golden sound of the six-character mantra, causing his seven orifices to bleed , confused, consciousness even blanked out for a moment!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bi Xia turned into a glassy golden body with three heads and six arms, and ruthlessly bombarded the golden body magic weapon on the body of the second elder, not only smashing his protective robe and robe into pieces, but also causing the body to pass through his body. There was a series of shattering sounds, and it flew upside down.


    And as Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang started to attack, Huang Chang also jumped up, directly killed the shocked Gongsun Yu, swung the death scythe and slashed at Gongsun Yu.


    "Damn it!"


    No matter what, Gongsun Yu never imagined that the strength of Huang Chang and others would be so terrifying. At this moment, facing Huang Chang who was killing him with blazing thunder and fire, his expression changed drastically. With a wave of his right hand, the magic sword shining with purple thunder appeared In his hand, he headed towards Huang Chang''s scythe of death.


    Rumble!


    However, Huang Chang''s saber was ready to go, and it combined the thunder and fire rune and the power of his own thunder and fire, how could it be so easy to block. At the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Gongsun Yu, who was rushing forward to rescue the third elder, was thrown backwards by Huang Chang''s knife. If you live with Gongsun Yu, I''m afraid that even if he is not injured now, he will be thrown into disgrace.


    Seeing this scene, even the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals who were vying for the reincarnation beads all changed their faces drastically, and even began to reduce the intensity of their attacks to a certain extent.


    They thought that the biggest competitor this time was Gongsun Yu, but no one expected that such a group of vicious tigers would come out halfway, and even trample on Gongsun Yu, the proud son of heaven!


    What is the origin of these people, and their strength is so terrifying? !

 Chapter 947

    Gongsun Yu knew that Huang Chang was not weak, but he didn''t expect Huang Chang to be so strong!


    You must know that the Thunderbolt Peachwood Sword in his hand is a rare treasure. Not only is it extremely sharp, but it also contains the power of heavenly thunder.


    But when he was fighting Huang Chang just now, the power of this kind of thunder did not have any effect on Huang Chang. This guy is too scary!


    However, although he suffered a small loss for the time being, Gongsun Yu has no fear of Huang Chang now that he is on top of Pixiu. You must know that he didn''t use all his hole cards just now, and he didn''t have the power of Pixiu, so the next moment Gongsun Yu also roared angrily, driving Paixiu towards Huang Chang.


    Pixiu is both an auspicious beast and a war beast. It can not only increase Gongsun Yu''s luck, but also strengthen Gongsun Yu''s strength in battle, almost doubling Gongsun Yu''s strength and defense.


    At this moment, driving Pixiu forward, Gongsun Yu''s whole body was shrouded in purple and gold brilliance. Both his speed and breath were far better than before, and even Huang Chang felt great pressure.


    Pixiu is extremely fast, and Gongsun Yu is not easy to deal with. If Huang Chang dodges, it will only make him passive, so the next moment Huang Chang does not dodge or dodge. The black coffin appeared in his hands.


    "go!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang used all his strength to smash the Holy Mother''s coffin towards Gongsun Yu and Pai Yao.


    "break!"


    Facing the coffin of the Holy Mother, Gongsunyu also felt a lot of pressure, his eyes were fixed, and he directly controlled the several flame magic weapons to bombard the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of those flame magic weapons is not weak. At this moment, under the attack of Gongsun Yu with all his strength, the Holy Mother''s coffin was bombarded more and more slowly amidst the extremely violent roar, and was even swallowed by the flames. .


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s coffin suddenly exploded, and then a figure surrounded by blazing black fire shot out, and rose against the wind in mid-air, grabbing the Holy Mother''s coffin with one hand, and It smashed hard on those magic weapons like a brick.


    Rumble!


    Although those magic weapons were powerful, they were still smashed and flew in all directions in the face of the Zombie King''s all-out bombardment. At the same time, the Zombie King was also holding the Coffin of the Virgin, and smashed towards Gongsun Yu with undiminished momentum.


    "again?!"


    Gongsunyu never expected that there would be four legend-level powerhouses in this boy-faced gang. At this moment, he was also shocked when facing the zombie king who was smashing at him with the Holy Mother''s coffin, so he could only swing the lightning strike mahogany sword towards him. Cut off the coffin of the zombie king and the Virgin.


    boom!


    The Zombie King''s strength is not as good as Gongsun Yu''s, plus Gongsun Yu has Pixiu to help out, and the Zombie King consumed a lot of power when blasting away those flame magic weapons, so at this moment, he can''t stop Gongsun Yu''s sword attack at all. Wei, was directly blown away by Gongsun Yu''s sword.


    However, although Gongsun Yu blasted the Zombie King away, he lost his vigor and strength, so taking this opportunity, Huang Chang jumped up again, and the death scythe slashed at Gongsun Yu''s body, killing him even People and mounts fight back together!


    boom!


    At the same time, with a wave of Huang Chang''s left hand, a large number of thunder and fire spells shot out, turning into a fiery storm of thunder and fire that surrounded Gongsun Yu and refined him crazily.


    And in the process, he also chopped one after another into the thunderstorm, making it impossible for Gongsun Yu to rush out of the thunderstorm!


    Except for Gongsun Yu, the situation of the Second Elder and the Third Elder was even worse. Needless to say, the third elder, who had already been severely injured, could only retreat steadily in the face of the degenerate attack, struggling to support, and even began to ask for help from the powerhouses of the other eight ancient capitals.


    It''s just that for the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals, the capital has always been firmly on their heads, and they are the biggest competitors in Fengdu''s treasure hunt this time, so how could they help at this time.


    Seeing the three elders flying towards them, many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals retreated while fighting as if they had encountered a plague. The third elder was very angry.


    As for the second elder''s injury, although not as serious as the third elder''s, and his cultivation level is worse than the third elder''s, but he was severely injured by Bi Xia''s surprise attack before, and he was also at a disadvantage. Self-protection may be enough, but he wants to rush to help the third elder. Elder, that is absolutely impossible.


    For a while, the three Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses in the capital were all suppressed to death, and even seemed to be in danger!


    Seeing this scene, while the people in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals gloated over their misfortune, they also became a little more jealous of Huang Chang and others!


    "Chu Renmei, Huapi, why are you still standing there, help me!"


    But at this moment, the Second Elder gritted his teeth, and suddenly yelled: "Don''t forget your evil oath!"


    "I know, I know!"


    Hearing the second elder''s words, a stiff smile appeared on the face of the Painted Skin Ghost who was fighting with Pan Da, and then his body moved, turning into a bloody light and leaving the battlefield, rushing towards where Huang Chang and the others were. over here.


    "What a handsome young man, I like this skin, can you give it to me?"


    The next moment, Painted Skin Ghost rushed in front of Huang Chang, smiled stiffly, and his perfect skin rose into the sky, enveloping Huang Chang like a big net.


    Not only that, but at this moment that Chu Renmei also turned into a cloudy wind and appeared beside Huang Chang. With a wave of his right hand, countless black water droplets swept towards Huang Chang like a torrential rain!


    No one thought that the capital would secretly form an alliance with the two ghosts!


    Seeing this scene, the people of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals were shocked again, and at the same time felt a burst of rejoicing.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang and others came forward to confront the strong men from the capital. Otherwise, with the strength of the capital and the help of these two legendary evil spirits, the probability of the capital''s capture of the reincarnation beads is only 80%. above!


    Rumble!


    But just when the people in the eight ancient capitals thought that Huang Chang was about to suffer in the face of the siege of the three legendary powerhouses, something happened again.


    I saw that the zombie king jumped up first, blocked the black water in the sky with his body and black flames, faced Chu Renmei, and fought fiercely with her. Then Zhuge Youlong and others, who were not in the eyes of everyone, also shot out one after another, shooting out a large number of thunder and fire talismans, and ruthlessly bombarded the human skin that fell from the sky. Block that human skin!

 Chapter 948

    For this trip to Fengdu, Huang Chang and others can be said to have made sufficient preparations, just like the Leihuo talisman made from the scales of the Leihuo Jiao used by Zhuge Youlong and others at this moment, and the talisman made from the bones of Jiaolong. Urgent fire god thunder, its formidable power is extremely amazing, coupled with the power of thunder and fire, it specializes in suppressing ghosts, and at the same time there are a large number of them. At this moment, under the concentrated fire bombardment, even the "human skin brocade clothes" of the painted skin ghost can''t fall, even the ghost. It was bombarded with scorched marks all over it.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that the human skin brocade clothes were scorched all over by a group of guys who were not in the legendary realm, the painted skin ghost who had no skin and looked like a flesh and blood monster immediately let out a scream, and then waved his right hand, the human skin brocade clothes Then it pierced through the void and landed on a quasi-legendary level strongman in the ancient capital of Shangdu.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    What is horrifying is that the man''s leather brocade clothes were directly "worn" on the quasi-legendary level powerhouse like a piece of clothing, and then a lot of blood mist appeared from the man''s body, and he let out a shrill cry He screamed, but at the same time, his body was like a puppet on a string, charging towards Zhuge Youlong and others with a stiff but extremely fast posture!


    Not only that, but at this moment his body is also jumping up, and with a flash of blood, another layer of skin that is also extremely beautiful appears, and this skin is quite famous before the end of the world. And the famous actor.


    "Fuck, this guy has a lot of tricks!"


    Zhuge Youlong and the others were also shocked when they saw the man controlled by the human skin staggering towards him, and the Painted Skin Ghost who had changed his body again, and then launched an attack on both of them.


    Although Painted Skin Ghost was strong, facing these astonishingly powerful Thunder Fire Runes and Urgent Vulcan God Lei, it was difficult for him to break through the firepower blockade for a while, and was blocked again.


    It''s just that although the crowd temporarily blocked the Painted Skin Ghost, it was difficult to pose a real threat to it. Even though the quasi-legendary level expert controlled by the human skin was quickly killed by them, the human skin was still alive. But he immediately controlled another person to continue to join the battle, and even the superficial scars began to heal instead, as if he was devouring the life and soul of the person being controlled.


    In this way, in the face of the continuous attacks of the Painted Skin Ghost and the human-skinned puppet, Zhuge Youlong and the others could only constantly use the Thunder Fire Rune, the Fire God Thunder and their own attacks to block them. But these treasures in their hands are not endless, if this continues, these treasures will be exhausted sooner or later.


    Fortunately, they are well prepared, and their own strength is not weak, so they should be able to survive for a while.


    And the time they won should be enough for Corruption to deal with the three elders, and then pull out his hands to revitalize the entire battle situation.


    At that time, the chances of Huang Chang and others capturing the Samsara Orb will also increase greatly.


    And the depravity did not disappoint everyone!


    Although the strength of the third elder is good, how can he be a fallen opponent when he is deeply injured and his natal magic weapon is destroyed?


    I saw that with the blessing of Qiongqi''s innate blood power, the fallen with four wings on his back also caught up with the third elder at an extremely fast speed, and then fought fiercely with him.


    In the fierce battle, the Third Elder can be said to have used almost all the means available, but in the face of corruption, the speed is faster than him, the strength is stronger than him, and the defense and resilience are extremely terrifying, and he can still fight in battle. The "monster" who devours the soul, his methods have almost completely lost their effect, and in the end he was accidentally caught by the depravity again!


    It fell into the hands of a strong Wu clan, which was undoubtedly fatal to a monk who was badly injured and not good at melee combat. Soon his body was severely injured by the Fall, almost completely torn, and even the torn body was fused and swallowed by the Fall!


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    In a desperate situation, a trace of determination suddenly appeared in the eyes of the third elder.


    He has blew himself up once before, and if he blew himself out again this time, it would definitely cause serious damage to his Nascent Soul, who was already injured by the damage of his natal magic weapon. At that time, let alone whether he would be able to escape the next pursuit of the Fallen, Even if it is possible, those ghosts will never let him go.


    You must know that a monk''s Nascent Soul is an irresistible supplement to those ghosts!


    So he can''t give up his fleshly body!


    That being the case, then we can only go all out and fight to the death!


    "The three souls return to one, the seven souls leave the body, and the nascent soul leaves the body!"


    The next moment, with the three elders sternly shouting, his Nascent Soul came out of his body, turned into a blazing light, and slammed towards the fallen.


    Nascent Soul Leaving Body is the strongest ultimate move of Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses, but it is also the most dangerous move, especially for Nascent Soul Elementary level powerhouses, it is almost a fight for their lives. If it wasn''t for the fact that the third elder was really cornered, he wouldn''t use this move.


    Of course, the third elder also has strong confidence in his own blow. It is almost impossible for Fallen to dodge his blow at such a close distance. Once hit by him, Fallen will at least be severely injured. It would be a lose-lose fight, but this would relieve some pressure for Gongsun Yu and others.


    ¡°Delicious food delivered to your door!¡±


    However, for the killing blow of the third elder, Corruption seemed to have expected it, and suddenly grinned.


    No, not a smile!


    The next moment, I saw the fallen mouth suddenly opened extremely huge, like the dislocated mouth of a giant python, becoming exaggerated and terrifying, and at the same time an amazing suction swept out from it, covering the body of the third elder who had left his body. Above Nascent Soul!


    "What? No!"


    The third elder never imagined that the Wu Clan powerhouse, who has always only paid attention to fighting hard, would have such a method. Feeling the terrifying suction that enveloped his Nascent Soul, he was also shocked in his heart, and then let out With a scream, he wanted to urge the Nascent Soul to return to the physical body.


    However, in order to kill the fallen by surprise just now, and even hurt both sides, the third elder had no reservations and charged with all his strength. In addition, he was severely injured. At this moment, he couldn''t get rid of that astonishing suction for a while, and could only stalemate with it.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a large number of black and red tentacles shot out from the fallen mouth and wrapped around the third elder''s Nascent Soul. And under the entanglement of the tentacles, the Nascent Soul of the third elder trembled violently as if pierced by a terrible electric current, and its resistance was greatly reduced. In the end, it was dragged into it bit by bit by a large number of tentacles. Fallen Mouth!


    The next moment, the fallen mouth closed, and the screams of the third elder also came out of his mouth, and then stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 949

    "How can it be?"


    Hearing the screams of the third elder who stopped abruptly, the faces of all the strong people present changed.


    It is not easy to kill a Nascent Soul Realm strongman. Although Auyinke also killed Liu Jin before, it was because Liu Jin was severely injured at that time, and secondly, Liu Jin also supported him after being imprisoned in the pot by Auyinke. It''s been a long enough time, but now the reason for the third elder, after entering the fallen body, is completely silent without even a decent struggle...


    What kind of monster is this guy!


    But only Chi You and Xiangyang''s younger brother had a "really so" look in their eyes at this moment, as if they knew some secrets about Xiangyang.


    "Third Uncle!"


    At the same time, Gongsun Yu, who was unable to get out temporarily after seeing the depravity devouring the three elders, who was originally trapped by the storm of thunder and fire in Huangshang and suppressed by sharp sword lights, let out a roar of grief and indignation.


    Among the many elders in the family, only the third elder loves him the most and understands him the most, and it is precisely because of this that he feels such grief and guilt when he sees the third elder''s death at this moment.


    If he didn''t still want to keep the hole card of Pangu Ax at the last moment, the third elder would not have died!


    He overestimated Chu Renmei and Painted Skin Ghost!


    He also underestimated Huang Shang and the others!


    So he paid a terrible price!


    "You all have to die!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a crazy roar, a wave of dominion over the world seemed to be able to suppress everything, and the coercion that made all things submit suddenly burst out from the storm of thunder and fire!


    boom!


    It is unbelievable that under the outbreak of this coercive force, the thunderstorm storm formed by the powerful thunder and fire power was directly crushed and exploded, and then he was wearing a golden battle suit, and his breath was stronger Gongsun Yu, who had almost doubled before, also rushed out of the collapsed thunder and fire storm on a Pixiu, and directly killed the fallen!


    In his opinion, although the Nascent Soul of the Third Elder was devoured by corruption, it might just be suppressed and not dissipated completely, so as long as he kills the corruption in time, it is possible to save the Third Elder back!


    "Legendary-level Celestial Armament?!"


    Seeing the vaguely familiar golden battle suit on Gongsun Yu''s body, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    At the beginning, Si Snake had said that the capital was already developing the legendary-level Celestial Armament, but now it seems that the other party has obviously successfully developed it. And more importantly, Huang Chang felt a familiar aura from the golden battle suit.


    It''s the kind of atmosphere that dominates the world!


    This aura has a lot in common with the aura in the natal dragon talisman he got at the beginning, so if he guessed correctly, this legendary god-level armament may have been refined by using the power of the capital''s dragon veins. Although the power of the hole is powerful, once it is used, it will continue to flow away, and it is difficult to make up for it. That''s why Gongsun Yu has never used this hole card.


    until now!


    "Correct and be careful!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also snarled, and then jumped up and went towards Gongsun Yu to intercept him. At the same time, the death scythe in his hand continued to cut out, and blazing blade lights directly cut through the void, appearing around Gongsun Yu, towards Gongsun Yu. Gongsun Yu slashed at him fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, this legendary god-level armament blessed by the power of the dragon veins of the capital is really terrifying. Coupled with the blessing of Gongsun Yu''s own power and the power of the brave, at this moment, under the bombardment of the sword lights, Gongsun Yu''s body A blazing golden light also burst out, and then blocked all those sword lights and exploded, while Gongsun Yu rushed to the front of the fallen without any damage, swung the lightning strike mahogany sword in his hand, and slashed towards the fallen.


    "Grass!"


    Facing the Gongsun Yu who was killed in front of him, Fade''s expression also changed, and then he urged the —ƒè» without hesitation. With his innate supernatural powers, his arms swelled and fused together, turning into a huge and tough black and red giant shield in front of him.


    In addition, Qiongqi''s innate supernatural powers were also stimulated by him with all his strength, and the flesh wings on his back were frantically waved, stirring up gusts of wind and sweeping towards Gongsunyu, trying to weaken Gongsunyu''s forward momentum!


    But he still underestimated Gongsun Yu''s strength!


    Or to be more precise, underestimated the power of this god armed!


    boom!


    At this moment, Gongsun Yu was like a god who blocked and killed gods and Buddhas, completely ignoring the influence of the gust of wind, and directly rode Paixiu to the fallen face, and then waved the thunderbolt mahogany sword in his hand, ruthlessly Slashed fiercely on the giant shield in front of the fallen body.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the black and red giant shield that was strengthened with all its strength and its defense became extremely terrifying was directly smashed by Gongsun Yu''s sword like porcelain in front of a hammer. After smashing the giant shield, the long sword continued to move forward, as if it wanted to cut the fallen into two pieces!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a blazing blood light surged out from the shadow behind Corruption, and merged into Corruption''s body. And with the fusion of this blood light, the aura of the fallen body also skyrocketed, the broken arms quickly recovered, and firmly grasped the sword edge shining with thunder light, making its speed slower and slower!


    In order to block this sword, Corrupt directly devoured the qi and blood avatar that had been condensed so hard, and used the power of this qi and blood avatar to instantly reach the peak of its own strength, or even surpass the peak!


    "Um?!"


    Gongsun Yu also didn''t expect that Luo Hua caught his sword, and then the blood in his eyes became brighter, and a dragon-shaped phantom surged out of his body, and hit hard on what he thought he had blocked the sword. The fallen body of respite.


    Rumble!


    It is unbelievable that the power contained in this dragon-shaped phantom is much stronger than Gongsun Yu''s sword just now. At this moment, under the bombardment of this dragon-shaped phantom, the fall is like a baseball The general was instantly blasted away, and at the same time, there was a series of violent bone shattering sounds in the body, and even the flesh and bones on the surface of the body were rapidly shattering, leaving a sky full of wreckage and meat, only half of the broken body was left. It hit the ground.


    This blow almost completely abolished the fall!


    "National Infant Dharma Form?!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Huang Chang and Bi Xia who were rushing over at full speed shrank suddenly.


    If they read correctly, what Gongsun Yu just used to severely injure the degenerate is the Nascent Soul Dharma Form that only the Nascent Soul Middle Realm can condense in its embryonic form!


    Unexpectedly, this guy, like Huang Chang, had condensed the ultimate move of Nascent Soul Dharma in advance!

 Chapter 950

    "Not dead yet?!"


    Seeing that after being hit by his own dragon-shaped Nascent Soul, the fallen body has not been smashed to pieces, but half of the broken body is left, and even the broken pieces of meat on the ground are still wriggling towards the fallen, or directly It turned into blood and merged into the fallen body, causing his injuries to heal quickly, and Gongsun Yu''s face suddenly became more ugly.


    You must know that his Nascent Soul Dharma Form was assembled in advance after spending countless precious resources and utilizing the majestic power of the dragon veins in the capital. Naturally, it is needless to say how powerful it is, especially with the blessing of the gods armed with the same dragon vein power. The power of his blow almost reached the point of beheading immortals and destroying Buddhas. But what he didn''t expect was that even so, he still couldn''t kill that fucking guy!


    "In that case, I''ll see you off!"


    Thinking of this, a sharp murderous intent flashed in Gongsun Yu''s eyes, and then he jumped up again in an attempt to kill Xiang Hua completely. First, he might have a chance to rescue the third elder, and second, he could also get rid of Huang Chang''s big help.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a blue light surged out from the fallen body, and then completely swallowed the fallen body, disappearing without a trace.


    The next moment, the broken body of the fallen appeared behind Huang Chang and the others, keeping a certain distance from Gongsun Yu.


    "Space power..."


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then roared angrily: "Yurou, you still want to help them at this time, come out!"


    Space power is extremely rare, so Gongsunyu was the first to contact Yurou.


    Of course, Yurou is not stupid, it''s not yet the time when the Black Lotus Company will tear itself apart from the ancient capital of the capital, and the fortune teller is still in the Forbidden City, so naturally she won''t show up.


    After this matter is over, even if Gongsun Yu comes to trouble her or fortune-telling because of this, as long as the other party does not have definite evidence, then there is nothing to do with them.


    After all, although the capital is strong, the Black Lotus Company is not vegetarian!


    "You won''t come out, right? Well, since you''re ruthless first, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing that Yurou didn''t show up, Gongsun Yu became more and more angry, then turned around suddenly, and jumped towards Zhuge Youlong and others to kill them.


    He was originally an extreme and proud person, but now he has suffered setbacks many times, not to mention going astray, even his dearest third uncle died in front of him, coupled with Yurou''s betrayal, this also made him grow up because of love. Hatred, because of hatred, became a demon, which produced endless murderous intentions, and even this fierce murderous intention affected his reason, and produced evil thoughts similar to inner demons, making him want to kill all enemies, even Yurou was no exception.


    And he knew very well in his heart that since Yurou was with Huang Chang and the others, it was very likely that he was hiding among Zhuge Youlong and the others, so he would attack Zhuge Youlong and the others at this moment. To vent the resentment in his heart by killing, and secondly, to let Huang Shang throw his hands and feet, so as to find a chance to defeat or even kill Huang Shang and others.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that Gongsunyu turned his head to attack Zhuge Youlong and the others, Huang Chang was also furious in his heart. With a roar, he accelerated his speed and killed Gongsunyu.


    At the same time, Bi Xia got rid of the second elder through the magic foot at a faster speed, and appeared in front of Gongsun Yu, and then waved the six arms of the glazed golden body, and the six golden body magical weapons merged into one, It turned into a golden light and bombarded Gongsun Yu.


    Not only that, Bi Xia''s three golden heads also recited the six-character mantra in unison, and the blazing golden light attacked Gongsun Yu like a sea like a tide!


    hold head high!


    However, Gongsun Yu has the gods'' armed protection with the power of dragon veins, which is far stronger than Bi Xia expected, and has various supernatural powers. I saw that at the same time that the golden sound swept towards Gongsunyu, the god''s armament on Gongsunyu''s body also stirred up a dazzling golden light, and formed a golden dragon phantom in the golden light, and let out a fierce dragon chant, which was similar to Bixia''s six-character The Great Ming Mantra counterbalances each other.


    Although the dragon chant formed by the power of the dragon veins alone could not compare with the Six-Syllable Daming Mantra, it also weakened the power of the Six-Syllable Da Ming Mantra a lot, and it could no longer have much influence on Gongsun Yu.


    At the same time, Gongsun Yu also controlled the flame magic weapon to shoot out again, bombarding the golden light transformed by the golden body magic weapon one after another, and finally blasted the golden light, and turned back into the golden body magic weapon and flew back backwards.


    And he himself was riding a wild horse, grasping the lightning strike mahogany sword tightly to kill Bi Xia, and slashed at Bi Xia with the sword.


    Behind Bi Xia is Zhuge Youlong and others, so even if he has supernatural powers, he can''t dodge. He can only grit his teeth. Jin''s body is full of light, and his six arms are waving together, finally condensing a huge golden Buddha''s palm towards Gongsun Yu. Bombarded away.


    Rumble!


    It''s a pity that Bi Xia''s cultivation base and supernatural powers are still inferior to Gongsun Yu''s after all. In the next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the golden Buddha''s palm that Bi Xia condensed with all his strength was directly defeated by Gongsun Yu. Even he himself was blown away, all six arms of the golden body were broken, and cracks appeared on his body.


    With the blessings of the legendary god-level armament, the power of dragon veins, and the power of Pixiu, today''s Gongsun Yu is almost invincible!


    boom!


    But just when Gongsunyu defeated Bixia and was about to kill Zhuge Youlong and others to vent his anger, a violent roar suddenly sounded from not far away, and then a figure fell heavily on the ground, his whole body was scorched black, and violently Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Second uncle!"


    Seeing the heavily injured figure, Gongsun Yu''s pupils shrank.


    It turned out that Huang Chang had adopted the same method as him at this moment. Just when he wanted to kill Zhuge Youlong and others to vent his anger, Huang Chang approached the second elder. Under the suppression of Huang Chang''s absolute power, he had already consumed a lot of power and suffered some injuries before. Even the second elder, whose natal flying sword was smashed by the old blind man, was not his opponent at all, and was severely injured by him in an instant !


    hum!


    At the same time, a blue light shrouded Zhuge Youlong and the others, making them disappear in place in an instant, appear in the distance, and distanced themselves from Gongsunyu.


    Obviously, Yurou also sensed Gongsun Yu''s intentions, so she made a timely move to distance herself from Gongsun Yu, just in case.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong and others fled to a distance under the blessing of space power, while the second elder was in danger under Huang Chang''s full onslaught, Gongsun Yu couldn''t help but roared angrily, and could only turn around and rush towards Huang Chang , went to rescue the second elder.


    The power of space was too troublesome, although Yurou and the others would definitely not be able to escape under his full pursuit, but if he killed Yurou and the others in that way, the Second Elder would have already died in Huang Chang''s hands.


    He has already lost his third uncle, so he can''t even lose his second uncle!


    So he could only kill Huang Chang.


    In this way, it is not Huang Chang, but him who throws the mouse into a trap, and the person who is tied up is not Huang Chang!

 Chapter 951

    Seeing that Gongsun Yu really came to rescue the second elder, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he activated the first layer of the sacrificial bag method, burning a fiery golden flame all over his body, and also accelerated towards the second elder, and the last He grabbed the second elder who had been severely injured in his hands.


    The next moment, a fiery black light swept out from his left hand, and continuously merged into the body of the second elder, causing him to let out screams, and at the same time, his body became old and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is exactly his death power that has been tempered through life and death!


    At the same time, almost no one noticed that just as Huang Chang continuously injected the power of death into the second elder''s body, a strange black mist also merged into the second elder''s body along with the blazing black light transformed by the death power , making the second elder''s screams more intense, and at the same time his eyes kept changing, as if he was resisting something with all his strength.


    "I want your life!"


    Seeing the second elder being tortured at Huang Chang''s hands, Gongsun Yu also became more and more angry, then roared, rushed to Huang Chang, swung his sword and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Although the Second Elder was severely injured, he is a legendary powerhouse after all, and he still has a certain ability to resist. Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to be using him to coerce Gongsun Yu and restrain him, the Second Elder suddenly roared angrily, and then an astonishing aura erupted from his body, faintly threatening to explode himself.


    "Grass!"


    As the Second Elder''s aura rose sharply, Huang Chang seemed to be worried that he would blow himself up, cursed angrily, and directly threw the severely injured Second Elder towards Gongsun Yu.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gongsun Yu grabbed the second elder, and immediately took out a golden elixir and stuffed it into the mouth of the second elder who was eroded by the power of death, and protected it in front of the second elder, said in a deep voice: "Second Uncle, heal your injuries first, and I''ll deal with this bastard!"


    After finishing speaking, Gongsun Yu chased towards Huang Chang again, leaving the second elder behind.


    But he didn''t realize that although the Second Elder had taken the pill at this moment, the pain and struggle on his face became more and more intense, but at the same time, he seemed unable to speak, and could only look at Gongsun anxiously. Yu''s back.


    "Die!"


    Pixiu''s speed is extremely fast, and now that he and Gongsun Yu are mutually reinforcing each other, the speed has skyrocketed. Like a bolt of lightning, he chased after Huang Chang directly, then roared, and slashed at Huang Chang with his sword.


    "snort!"


    Facing Gongsun Yu''s slashing sword, Huang Chang snorted coldly, clenched the death scythe with both hands, turned around and slashed at Gongsun Yu. At the same time, the black radiance and thunder fire brilliance on his body were constantly stirring, blending into the death scythe.


    buzz buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the death scythe was shining brightly, and at the same time, five phantoms of little girls holding the death sickle appeared beside Gongsun Yu, and they slashed the death sickle towards Gongsun Yu from all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    This is exactly the spirit of the Death Scythe showing its power!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, under the blessing of the legendary god-level armed forces, Gongsun Yu''s current defense has become extremely terrifying. Under the bombardment of these five sword lights, Gongsun Yu, who was exuding a blazing golden light, was not damaged at all, only trembling slightly , the forward momentum was slightly blocked.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the body of Huang Chang''s death scythe was also chopped on Gongsun Yu''s thunderbolt mahogany sword.


    Afterwards, amidst a violent roar, Gongsun Yu was brought to a standstill by the bombardment, while Huang Chang trembled all over, and flew backwards. Obviously, even if he had already activated the No. Heavy, in terms of strength, it is still not as good as Gongsun Yu who is armed with gods, dragon veins and brave blessings!


    "kill!"


    After repelling Huang Chang, Gongsun Yu also took advantage of the victory to pursue and chased towards Huang Chang again. At the same time, a phantom in the shape of a dragon shot out from his body, killing Huang Chang at a faster speed than him.


    For him, Huang Chang is not only his biggest threat but also his biggest enemy, so he must kill this guy!


    hum!


    But to Gongsun Yu''s expectation, when the dragon-shaped phantom rushed in front of Huang Chang, a female phantom, which was obviously more solid than the dragon-shaped phantom, shot out from Huang Chang''s body , and then the long hair behind the phantom shot out, tightly wrapped around the dragon-shaped phantom like countless steel wires, and quickly shrank.


    hold head high!


    And as the countless long hairs kept shrinking, the dragon-shaped phantom seemed to have endured some kind of severe pain, and began to struggle crazily, but no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t break free, and even those long hairs were still getting tighter and tighter. There is a faint tendency to completely crush the dragon-shaped phantom.


    "You also have the Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect?!"


    Gongsun Yu never expected that Huang Chang also had a Nascent Soul appearance, and it seemed to be stronger than his dragon-shaped appearance condensed in advance by using the power of the dragon veins, so he was shocked at the moment, but at the same time, his killing intent towards Huang Chang also changed. The attack became more intense, so even ignoring the appearance of the Nascent Soul, he directly caught up with Huang Chang, and slashed at Huang Chang with his sword again.


    boom!


    Facing Gongsun Yu who was chasing him, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he continued to activate the next layer of bag-sacrificing method, his strength multiplied again, then he gritted his teeth and swung the death scythe towards Gongsun Yu.


    This time, Huang Chang, who had doubled his strength this time, was not repulsed by Gongsun Yu again, but stalemate with him amidst a violent roar!


    "burst!"


    But before Huang Chang could catch his breath, Gongsun Yu yelled loudly, and the celestial armament on his body was shining brightly, and then his power suddenly soared, blowing Huang Chang who was caught off guard.


    No one thought that this Heavenly Armor could actually bless more power!


    "Even if I blew myself up, I won''t let you succeed!"


    But just when Gongsun Yu was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue and kill Huang Chang even if the armed forces of the gods were exhausted, a roar made him tremble and he stopped.


    He turned his head to look, and found that the fallen man who had been severely injured by him before had recovered and captured the second elder. It seemed that he was trying to repeat the old trick and devour the second elder as well!


    And the Second Elder, who didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the Third Elder, obviously decided to do his best. His aura surged and he became extremely unstable, and he might explode himself at any time!


    How can this be!


    "stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu''s eyes were so piercing, he roared wildly, took out a blue jade pendant and crushed it violently, and then appeared in front of the fallen in an instant, blasted the fallen with a sword, and saved the second elder .


    "Second Uncle, are you okay!"


    Injuring the fallen and saving the second elder, although Gongsun Yu''s life-saving space jade was wasted, it also made him slightly relieved, and then asked with concern.


    Roar!


    But at this moment, Pixiu under him seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly let out a roar.


    Not only that, but also a strong sense of crisis emerged in his heart, and the source of this sense of crisis turned out to be... the second elder beside him!


    "Of course I''m fine, but you''re fine!"


    At the next moment, under Gongsun Yu''s unbelievable gaze, the second elder''s originally benevolent face suddenly showed an extremely evil and cold expression, then he grinned, and took out a spell that shone with thunder!


    And in this thunder light, Gongsun Yu even felt a terrifying and familiar aura¡ªthat was the aura of Heavenly Tribulation!


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, before Gongsunyu could even react, the spell in the second elder''s hand exploded together with his body and even his Nascent Soul, turning into a frightening wave of energy and thunderous lightning, viciously It hit Gongsun Yu''s body.

 Chapter 952

    Rumble!


    Gongsun Yu never thought that his most trusted second uncle would sneak attack him, and it was a suicidal sneak attack that used Yuanying and the body to explode, coupled with the terrifying power contained in the thunder and fire spell, even if there were Pixiu and Tianshen Armed to protect himself, he was also bombarded and flew upside down, covered in bruises, and even the Pixiu under him was scorched black and seriously injured.


    In addition, there are also a lot of cracks on the god''s armament on his body, and the light is much dimmed, and he is already on the verge of collapse!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most terrible thing is that the lightning and flames that exploded from the thunder fire rune did not dissipate after bombarding him, but soared into the sky, forming a dark cloud in the sky.


    The dark cloud began to expand at an extremely fast speed, and it was shining with blazing thunder and fire, roaring, and the coercion it emitted became stronger and stronger!


    "Heavenly Tribulation?!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Gongsun Yu, who was under the catastrophe, but also other people showed fear, and even retreated one after another, for fear that they would be involved in the catastrophe.


    "This is the Heavenly Tribulation rune made by imprisoning the power of Heavenly Tribulation!"


    Only the pupils of the fourth princess shrank: "Once this catastrophe talisman is used, it can attract a certain degree of catastrophe. Although the power cannot be compared with the real catastrophe, it is also extremely terrifying... who has such a means?" , and why did the Second Elder get cold feet, and even blew himself up?"


    Thinking of this, the fourth princess seemed to have something in her mind, then she trembled all over, turned her head suddenly, and shifted her gaze to Huang Chang.


    At this moment, a strange black mist appeared out of thin air, merged into Huang Chang''s body, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Successful!"


    Seeing that Gongsun Yu was severely injured and at the same time the catastrophe was imminent, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched.


    Since reaching an agreement with the second personality and deciding to condense a real clone for it, Huang Chang has been practicing the method of formless incarnation with all his strength during this time.


    Although it is not yet possible to condense a real body for the second personality, but it has been able to temporarily let the second personality leave his body and go to the outside world to fight against others in a short period of time.


    It was also because of this that he had just used the power of death to corrode the second elder and lowered the resistance of the second elder, and at the same time he took the opportunity to inject the second personality into the second elder''s body, and the second personality also began to fight against the second elder''s spiritual consciousness.


    However, the second elder was severely injured, and was severely eroded by the force of death, so he was unable to expel the second personality from his body for a while. Of course, it is not a problem for the second personality to completely control a strong Nascent Soul Realm. It was an easy matter, even if Gongsun Yu had noticed something abnormal at that time and helped him, the second personality would be expelled soon.


    But it''s a pity that Gongsun Yu didn''t find anything abnormal.


    As for the second personality, there is someone to help.


    This man is depraved!


    Before making the move, Huang Chang sent a voice transmission to Xiangyang, allowing Xiangxiang to find a chance to strike. With the soul devouring ability derived from the Soul Eater, it is undoubtedly worse for the second elder to attack the second elder at this time. To make things worse, he was successfully taken away by the second personality for a while.


    Although this seizure can only last for a short period of time, and the second elder will regain control of his body at that time, this time is enough for the second personality to control the second elder to explode himself, and at the same time detonate the heavenly tribulation talisman, giving Gongsun Yu Let''s get serious.


    Of course, during this process, there is no need to say how many times Huang Chang has been scolded by Huang Chang for being an old jerk.


    "The power of this divine talisman...seems to be stronger than I imagined!"


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered that the robbery cloud condensed by the talisman of that day seemed to be more terrifying than he had imagined. The cloud''s aura is growing endlessly, becoming more and more terrifying!


    But this is definitely a good thing for Huang Shang and others!


    "Walk!"


    Since Gongsun Yu was shrouded in robbery clouds, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, Huang Chang didn''t make trouble. Instead, his eyes were fixed, and he rushed towards the giant keel pillar in the distance.


    He hasn''t forgotten what the most important goal is this time. Now that Gongsunyu is restrained by Jieyun, it is the best time for him to seize the Samsara Orb!


    And as Huang Chang set off, Bi Xia and Hua Yuan, who had recovered from their injuries, and the Zombie King, who had temporarily gotten rid of Chu Renmei, also rushed over together. The three of them rushed towards the giant keel pillar with murderous aura, unstoppable!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others wanted to seize the reincarnation pearl, the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals also stepped in to block it, but Pan Da and Oyinke did not treat Huang Chang because of their fallen help and the promise of heaven with Huang Shang. Chang made a move, but seized the time together with Chi You and his fallen brother to rush to the huge keel pillar in an attempt to seize the Samsara Orb.


    Boom boom boom!


    Although there are many strong men in the eight ancient capitals, and there are many magic weapons, they all consumed a lot of power in the previous fierce battles, and it can almost be said that they have become the end of their strength. In addition, Huang Chang and others cooperated very tacitly, so For a while, they couldn''t stop Huang Chang and the others from rushing forward.


    If this continues, no one will be able to stop Huang Chang and the others from taking the reincarnation pearl!


    On the other side, the robbery cloud above Gongsun Yu was still growing, and thunder and lightning struck down, bombarding Gongsun Yu, who had been seriously injured in the second elder''s self-destruction, unable to escape for a while, and could only struggle.


    hold head high!


    But at this moment, the messenger from the underworld, who had been watching the battle from afar, suddenly made a move.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent dragon chant sounded from the boat of the underworld, the huge keel column seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and it started to vibrate violently, and then shot up into the sky. The opportunity for the crowd to fight flew towards the boat of the underworld.


    The keel Yinzhou of the messenger of the underworld has a special connection with this keel pillar, and it can even summon this keel pillar!


    No wonder he didn''t make a move, it turned out that he was waiting for this opportunity where everyone was fighting and had no time for him!


    Whoosh!


    But at the moment when the giant keel pillar flew towards the boat of the underworld at an astonishing speed, a sword light suddenly pierced through the void and directly bombarded the giant keel pillar, finally killing the giant keel pillar smashed, and the reincarnation pearl also fell from a high altitude.


    At the same time, a cold voice also sounded: "A mere boatman also wants to get involved in the underworld? It''s just a dream!"


    "Spiritual energy revives and all beings are equal, why can''t others fight for me?"


    "You are willing to be a lackey and stay here, why are you hindering me!"


    "Zhong Kui, you are going too far!"


    Seeing that the keel was shattered and the reincarnation bead fell, his plan fell through, and the messenger from the underworld immediately let out an angry scream.


    Although his strength is strong, he is bound by the boat of the underworld, and he cannot leave easily. He is able to reach this place now because of the secret of the seventh month and a half, but there is only such a chance, but he did not expect to be destroyed by that damn bastard up!


    Thinking of this, the messenger from the underworld became even more angry: "Since you ruined my chance, then I will ruin your hope!"


    hum!


    As the envoy from the underworld roared, Huang Chang also suddenly felt an astonishing suction and cold force coming from the place where the Yinzhou brand in his hand was, making him feel as if his life and soul were going to be completely sucked into it. It''s the same as in the brand of Yinzhou.


    He never expected that the messenger from the underworld would attack him at this moment!

 Chapter 953

    "Boatman, how dare you!"


    With the sudden backlash of the Yinzhou brand on Huang Chang''s hand, an angry roar seemed to come from a very far away, and then another sword light pierced the void, and slashed fiercely at the messenger of the underworld. go.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the messenger from the underworld was cut into countless bones by the sword light, and scattered on the boat of the underworld.


    But then the broken bones on the boat of the underworld suddenly began to close quickly, and then turned into the appearance of the messenger of the underworld again, and sneered: "Zhong Kui, have you forgotten that if the Yinzhou boat is not destroyed, I will not die, you... ..."


    boom!


    Before finishing speaking, another sword light defeated it, but then it reorganized again. The reporter said: "I said, you can''t kill me, you still..."


    But at this moment, the second, third and even more sword lights slashed, chopping the rapidly reorganized Yin Zhou Envoy one after another, and at the same time, the voice became colder and colder: " I know I can''t kill you, but it can make you feel bad, it makes me happy, and it can also affect your devouring of him... As for whether he can survive it in the future!"


    "Boy, it''s up to you!"


    "If you can''t pass this test, what qualifications do you have to be my hope!"


    Afterwards, the sword light also became more blazing, continuously bombarding the boat of the underworld, not only making it impossible for the messengers of the Yinzhou to gather together, but also causing scars to appear on the boat of the underworld.


    "Zhong Kui?"


    As a native of Huaxia, Huang Chang was no stranger to the name Zhong Kui, but he wondered why he had anything to do with Zhong Kui again.


    And what does Zhong Kui mean by saying that he is his hope?


    But now is not the time to think about this, after all, the Yin Zhou brand is still devouring his strength, so he must find a way to solve this problem first.


    Fortunately, he was already prepared!


    hum!


    At the next moment, the Yin Zhou brand on Huang Chang''s right hand suddenly glowed red, and then a tripod-shaped mark appeared, completely covering the Yin Zhou brand.


    This is exactly the brand of Shennong Ding that Emperor Yan left on Huang Chang''s hand!


    And with the appearance of the brand of Shennong Ding, Huang Chang also felt that the suction and cold aura on his right hand were instantly suppressed. Although it has not been eliminated, it is enough to prevent him from being affected by the brand of Yinzhou in a short time .


    "Shen Nong Cauldron, heh, it seems that you are well prepared!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Kui''s laughter resounded in the void.


    After temporarily suppressing the Yin Zhou brand, Huang Chang also accelerated again, rushing towards the reincarnation bead that was constantly being fought over by everyone.


    There, Corruption, Bixia and Zombie King have already fought fiercely with other people, and this time it is a complete melee, everyone is fighting for the reincarnation beads, and they may be fighting for life and death at one moment, but they join forces to stop them at the next moment. Others fought more and more fiercely and became more and more chaotic. At the same time, more and more people were severely injured and lost their competitiveness. Even those who did not lose their combat effectiveness were also severely injured and lost their strength.


    "go!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang also began to take out his hole card, waved his right hand, and a spell shot out, and then burned instantly, turning into the phantom of Emperor Yan, burning blazing flames under the control of Huang Chang''s divine sense. Then kill the ghosts such as the bride who stopped in front of him.


    This is the incarnation amulet given to him by Emperor Yan back then, and now he has finally used it!


    With the help of the incarnation talisman, coupled with the fact that Huang Chang and others are not weak at all, and at the same time Freddy is still helping secretly, Huang Shang finally forcibly opened a bloody path among the crowd, took the lead, and was about to catch him. That reincarnation bead shining with bright black light and exuding endless Yin Qi!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a sense of sharpness that seemed to be able to open up the world and destroy everything suddenly emerged from the hearts of everyone, and then Huang Chang and others found that they could not move, as if the surrounding space was tightly imprisoned !


    Then, a black ax shot up into the sky, directly splitting the thicker and more powerful robbery clouds on the sky, and at the same time, Gongsun Yu''s figure also appeared from the scattered thunder. Holding a black giant axe.


    "Pangu Ax!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of many people present changed drastically, and the fourth princess''s heart sank even more.


    She was the one who played tricks in secret just now, using an extremely precious treasure to strengthen the power of Gongsun Yu''s Heavenly Tribulation, in order to trap Gongsun Yu for more time, and even take this opportunity to kill Gongsun Yu here.


    At that time, the capital''s vitality will inevitably be greatly injured, and Huang Chang, who caused all this, will inevitably have an irresolvable feud with the capital, and then he will be able to avenge his third brother.


    That''s right, she already knew that Huang Chang and others were the "murderers" who killed the third prince.


    After all, the third prince went to trouble Huang Chang and others in an attempt to capture the evil soul crystal, so she never returned. Since then, although she was unable to avenge the third prince for some reason, she has been secretly observing Huang Shang and others.


    So from the moment Huang Chang and others revealed their identities, she had already recognized these "murderers".


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, his chance of capturing the Samsara Orb is very slim. If so, why not take this opportunity to avenge the third brother!


    But what he didn''t expect was that Gongsun Yu actually brought out the Pangu Axe, so that the Heavenly Tribulation that she deliberately strengthened was split by Gongsun Yu''s axe!


    Of course, Huang Chang''s mood was the most serious at the moment.


    Because judging from the amazing sharpness and suppressive ability shown by the Pangu ax just now, if Gongsun Yu uses the Pangu ax to attack him, it will be difficult for him to dodge!


    "One more time!"


    At this moment, the second personality''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Gongsun Yu is holding only the smallest piece of the three Pangu ax fragments in the capital. Even if it is strengthened and charged by the power of the dragon vein, it can only be cut three times .¡±


    "He has used it once before to resist the backlash from the voodoo puppet."


    "And now he''s using it a second time!"


    "So next he can only slash with one more axe, and once he uses it, he will consume a lot, and even lose his combat power!"


    "If you can stop it, then Gongsun Yu will almost be completely useless."


    "But if you can''t stop it...then let''s finish playing together!"


    The second personality also read part of the second elder''s memory during the short time when he seized the second elder, so he understands the situation very well.


    "Anyone who dares to block me will be killed without mercy!"


    And with the power of the ax just now, Gongsun Yu also snarled, jumped up, and rushed towards the reincarnation bead with the Pangu ax tightly grasped!

 Chapter 954

    "Trouble!"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he saw Gongsun Yu rushing towards the Samsara Orb with the power of the Pangu Axe.


    Everyone had already experienced the power of the Pangu ax just now. Once Gongsun Yu used all his strength to strike, almost no one present could block the blow, so even if Huang Chang told everyone that Gongsun Yu had only one blow left, I''m afraid that no one would dare to touch this brow.


    More importantly, Gongsun Yu''s own strength is also extremely strong, and he has the help of Pixiu, which also means that it is almost impossible for everyone to use summoned beasts to force Gongsun Yu to strike this axe!


    As a result, the situation immediately fell into a stalemate, and everyone could only watch Gongsunyu compete for the Samsara Orb without anyone daring to stop him!


    No, there are still people who dare to block it!


    boom!


    I saw that accompanied by a loud noise, Pan Da transformed into three in an instant, among which the clones of the wind element disappeared, while the clones of the fire element and the earth element rushed towards Gongsun Yu!


    After taking Oink''s broth and the nourishment of the Sansheng Stone, Pan Da''s current innate supernatural powers have recovered, and he is able to divide and fight again.


    hum!


    At the same time, Chi You was also full of blood, and then forcibly tore off his arms, turned into two other Chi You, and killed Gongsun Yu!


    In addition, the body of the fallen brother is also a masterpiece of black light. The twelve statues are extremely huge, and phantoms shrouded in black mist also began to emerge behind him, and then quickly gathered, but kept changing, and finally stopped at a figure like a lottery. superior.


    The next moment, that illusory figure actually became solidified, and finally turned into a human body with a snake tail, about tens of meters in length, seven or eight meters tall, with seven sharp claws growing on the back, and a pair of human hands growing on the chest, A ferocious monster holding two black snakes tightly in the human hand!


    "Ancestral Witch Empress Land?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many knowledgeable people changed drastically, and even Gongsun Yu trembled.


    That''s right, what the fallen brother summoned at this moment turned out to be Houtu who was in charge of the law of the earth system among the twelve ancestor witches back then!


    Even if this Houtu didn''t come in real body, his strength should not be underestimated!


    All of a sudden, Gongsun Yu was surrounded by two Pan Das, two Chi Yous, and Zuwuhoutu!


    At the same time, the depraved younger brother said coldly: "The capital is already dominant now, if it is allowed to take the Samsara Orb, then everyone will be annexed by them sooner or later, so anyone can get the Samsara Orb, except the capital!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the fallen brother became more and more cold: "What he is holding in his hand is just a fragment of the Pangu banner, and its power is limited. Let''s hold him together, and then each compete for the reincarnation beads according to their abilities!"


    Whoosh!


    As the voice of the fallen brother fell, the newly condensed blood clone of the fallen, and Huang Chang''s zombie king also pierced through the void at the same time and joined the encirclement.


    Not only that, at this moment, there was even a Buddha statue made of black iron suddenly appeared on the battlefield strangely, and the voice of Master Wuxin came out of it: "Count me in too!"


    "This guy!"


    Hearing the voice of Mage Wuxin coming from the iron Buddha, Gongsun Yu''s face darkened, and everyone''s eyes were also slightly condensed.


    Ever since everyone arrived at Ghost World Fort, there has been no trace of Mage Wuxin. I don''t know if this guy is trapped in the 18th floor of hell or hiding somewhere, but now he directly sent this iron Buddha to join the battlefield , which also means that almost everyone is here this time.


    And with the iron Buddha of this legendary realm, Gongsun Yu is equivalent to falling into the siege of eight legendary realm powerhouses!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, Pan Da''s fire clone was the first to rush towards Gongsun Yu.


    No matter what, he couldn''t let Gongsunyu get the reincarnation beads, otherwise Po Meng would be in danger!


    "court death!"


    In the face of the fire-type Pan Da coming from the spurt, and being targeted and besieged by many powerful people, while other people in the ancient capital are watching from the sidelines, and some people even take actions to hold back Chu Renmei and Huapigui, Gongsun Yu At this moment, the anger and murderous intent in his heart became even more intense. With a roar, he held the Lightning Strike Mahogany Sword in his left hand and the Pangu Axe in his right hand, and rushed towards the Fire Element Pan Da.


    In the process of rushing forward, a blazing bloody light erupted from Gongsun Yu''s body, covering him, allowing his speed and strength to increase again, but at the same time his face gradually began to age, and even his black hair gradually became darker. gray.


    Obviously, this guy also used some kind of method to overdraw himself in an attempt to make a last-ditch effort!


    boom!


    The power and strength of the fire-type Pan Da is not as good as that of Gongsun Yu, not to mention that Gongsun Yu''s power has been multiplied under the influence of the secret method, so the next moment the fire-type Pan Da was directly blown away by Gongsun Yu''s sword, and his body was almost gone. It was cut in half and badly injured.


    At the same time, the Pangu ax in Gongsunyu''s right hand also swept out directly, cutting a Chi You clone rushing from the side in half!


    Even if the last power in the fragment of the Pangu ax does not erupt, the fragment itself is still a sharp and extremely powerful magic weapon, even stronger than the lightning strike mahogany sword!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the ground below Gongsun Yu suddenly exploded, and the ancestral witch queen broke through the ground. With a wave of both hands, the two black snakes in his hands shot out, stretched rapidly, and directly entangled around Pixiu With a sudden yank on his body, he chased Pixiu down.


    On the other side, the earth-type Pan Da, the fallen Qi and blood clone, Chi You clone, and the Iron Buddha also jumped up, and Qi Qi attacked Gongsun Yu, and for a while there was a stalemate with Gongsun Yu. He swung the coffin of the Virgin suddenly, and took this opportunity to forcefully knock Gongsun Yu off the Pixiu!


    Afterwards, the ancestral witch queen soil let go of his hands, and the two black snakes entangled Paixiu tightly, while the weaker Chi You avatar, the depraved Qi and blood avatar, and the severely injured flame Pan Da jumped up one after another, Suppress Pixiu with all your strength, so that Paixiu cannot break free.


    As for the Zuwuhoutu, he, together with Pan Da of the earth system, Tiefo and Zombie King, launched an attack on Gongsunyu who had lost the power of his mount. Although he could not really threaten Gongsunyu''s safety, For a while, Gongsunyu was completely entangled, so that he could no longer get away and fight for the reincarnation pearl!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others began to compete for the Samsara Pearl, and fell into a melee again!


    It''s just that Gongsunyu, the spoiler, is lost, and all the major forces present are fighting on their own, so at this moment, with Bixia, Huaxia and a group of brothers helping, and even Freddy helping secretly, Huang Shang has undoubtedly become a leader. The strongest force in the field, although the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals soon realized this and began to join hands to stop Huang Chang, but it was too late.


    Finally, under the eyes of everyone''s frightened anger, Huang Chang broke out with all his strength, swung the death scythe and blasted away the bride who was trying to stop him, and under the cover of Jiang Luo and Bi Xia, he held the reincarnation pearl in his hand!

 Chapter 955

    oom!


    The moment Huang Chang held the reincarnation bead, the whole Feng seemed to vibrate suddenly, and at the same time, a loud noise resembling thunder resounded from the void, and the reincarnation bead burst into a blazing black light, heading towards Huang Chang''s body rush.


    At the same time, the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s body, the two fragments of the reincarnation realm, and even the entire field seemed to resonate with the reincarnation bead, and began to frantically devour the black energy gushing out of the reincarnation bead, and the reincarnation The bead fragments also began to drill into Huang Chang''s palm bit by bit, as if they wanted to blend into Huang Chang''s body.


    But it was also during this process that Huang Chang felt that the vitality, spiritual power and even the soul in his body seemed to be being swallowed by the reincarnation bead, as if forming a special cycle!


    Affected by this devouring power, Huang Chang became unable to move for a while!


    "He is fusing the reincarnation beads, stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, the fourth princess'' complexion changed, she yelled, and with a wave of her right hand, the red-tasseled spear pierced through the void and stabbed fiercely at Huang Chang.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand suddenly shone brightly, and then turned into the shape of the little girl''s weapon spirit, appearing in front of the red-tasseled spear, slashed fiercely, and met the The red-tasseled guns flew backwards towards each other.


    In addition, other powerhouses from the eight ancient capitals and even ghosts such as Chu Renmei also launched an attack on Huang Chang!


    "Protect him!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia and Luo Xiang changed their expressions, and then stood in front of Huang Chang, one left and one right, respectively turning into a giant form and a glazed golden Buddha form, resisting the attacks of the crowd with all their strength. At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and others They also shot with all their strength and used all the life-saving cards Huang Chang gave them to buy time for Huang Chang!


    More importantly, at this moment, white lotus petals shot out from everyone, and then converged towards Huang Chang, and finally turned into a huge white lotus to wrap Huang Chang, blocking the energy bombardment. The aftermath and the attack swept by Bixia and Fallen.


    This is exactly the Duer Bailian that Bi Xia refined!


    "Hey!"


    At the same time, a scarlet bloody light flashed in Freddy''s eyes, and then he took a step back and disappeared strangely.


    Afterwards, Zhao Ren, who surrounded Huang Chang, urged the fire talisman with all his strength, exerted supernatural powers, and risked his life to protect Huang Chang''s safety, but a trace of confusion suddenly appeared in Zhao Ren''s eyes, and then he suddenly burst into a violent burst of strength Open, even the whole body turned into a blazing blood light, which ruthlessly impacted on the white lotus covering the yellow dress.


    The Du''er White Lotus had already been refined by everyone and merged with everyone, so at this moment, following Zhao Ren''s self-detonation, one of the lotus leaves on the Du''er White Lotus also withered suddenly, and the bloody light produced by Zhao Ren''s self-destruction also followed the trend And entering, the bombardment hit Huang Chang''s body, causing Huang Chang''s body to tremble slightly!


    "how so!"


    Seeing that Zhao Ren suddenly blew himself up, everyone present was stunned.


    No one thought that Zhao Ren would do this!


    Why on earth!


    But the more shocking thing is yet to come!


    I saw that at this moment, Ji Zelei also showed a trace of confusion in his eyes, and then he directly showed the king''s contempt at Xiang Xiang and others.


    His mocking ability of King''s Contempt can be called a BUG, ??even the Fallen and Bi Xia, who are one level higher than him, were affected, slightly dazed, and the others almost lost their minds and launched an attack on Ji Zelei.


    However, at this moment, Ji Zelei seemed to have put his life and death on the line, ignoring everyone''s attacks, and took out a roll of blood-stained linen from nowhere, and suddenly turned into yellow sand all over the sky when it was blasted by everyone Throwing towards Huang Chang.


    The next moment, the sackcloth also exploded suddenly, directly burrowed into the gap of Bailian, and then covered Huang Chang''s body layer by layer, almost tying Huang Chang into a mummy!


    And under the entanglement of this linen cloth, Huang Chang also suddenly felt that this strange linen cloth seemed to be invading his body step by step, as if to completely integrate with himself, and at the same time, he began to control his physical strength and spiritual power. Get weaker and weaker!


    "Ahahahaha, is it a surprise, is it a surprise, my cute little guy!"


    Then, a familiar sharp laughter sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, and Freddy''s appearance also appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.


    "It''s you?!"


    Seeing Freddy, Huang Chang immediately reacted: "It was you who tampered with Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei?"


    "Yeah, one of them has the most selfishness and flaws in their hearts, and the other is the least courageous and afraid of ghosts, and I have been fooling them for so long. It is too easy to get some tricks in their hands."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy laughed loudly: "Hahaha, what''s the matter, is it a good feeling to be plotted against by two most trustworthy people suddenly? I seem to smell the fragrance of your soul''s pain!"


    "Damn you!"


    Freddy''s words made Huang Shang completely furious. He never thought that Freddy would do something to other people, and this move was so secretive that even he didn''t notice it.


    It is precisely because of this that he suddenly fell into such a passive situation at this moment, Zhao Ren died because of this, and Ji Zelei''s life and death are also unknown!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also began to struggle crazily, trying to mobilize all his strength to fight back, and even kill this damned evil spirit to avenge Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei.


    But at this moment, the strange sackcloth bound to him does not know its origin, but it possesses powerful binding and erosive abilities. In addition, Huang Chang has become extremely weak because of refining the reincarnation beads, so he can''t break free at this moment. .


    "Give up, this is the Shroud of Turin that I bought from the Vatican for you. It is said that it contains the hatred and blood of the Lord. It is the most evil but also the most righteous treasure in the world. If you are in the prime of life, maybe You can still break free, but now...hahahahaha, just obediently become a puppet in the shroud, and give me your power, soul, treasure and the reincarnation pearl!"


    Feeling the anger and unwillingness in Huang Chang''s heart, Freddy laughed crazily again: "From the moment that bearded man asked me to come to you, I knew that you must be not simple, so I did so many special things. Prepare, now it seems that I really didn¡¯t make a mistake.¡±


    "What''s even better is that now you are sealed by the Shroud of Turin, and you can''t even transmit the voice of your consciousness, so those comrades of yours outside will protect you desperately and buy me more time .¡±


    "But they absolutely can''t imagine what happened here, ahahahaha!"


    "But just in case, I''d better work harder and accept your delicious soul earlier."


    "For this... I have been coveting it for a long time!"


    After the words fell, Freddy also instantly turned into a black shadow, shooting towards Huang Shang''s consciousness, obviously trying to devour Huang Shang''s soul, and then completely occupy and seize everything Huang Shang has!

 Chapter 956

    oom!


    However, just when Freddy was violently attacking, trying to completely devour Huang Chang''s soul due to the influence of the Shroud of Turin, a black light suddenly appeared from Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness. It hit Freddy''s body fiercely, shaking Freddy violently, and stopped.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing the black light blocking him, Freddy was stunned.


    The Shroud of Turin is one of the most evil treasures in the world. Once wrapped in this thing, the whole person will be completely isolated from the outside world. Innate magic weapons like the chaotic gourd are not good, but where does the black light in front of him come from!


    "Speaking of which, I want to thank you!"


    At this moment, the aura of the black light became stronger and stronger, and then turned into a stern-looking Huang Chang, grinning: "If you didn''t kill Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei, and filled his heart with pain, guilt and If it''s murderous, I''m afraid my strength won''t increase so fast... Tsk tsk tsk, it''s been a long time, and this is the first time I''ve felt such an explosion of his negative emotions!"


    It was Huang Chang''s second personality who made the move at this moment. The Shroud of Turin could seal the power of the outside world, but it couldn''t seal the evil thoughts in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Even the overwhelming negative emotions in Huang Chang''s heart at this moment made the strength of the second personality continue to grow!


    This is also the power of the formless incarnation!


    "You want to fight this old devil just because you are a demon?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, the corner of Freddy''s mouth twitched, and he tapped the sharp steel claws lightly: "I have eaten too much soul, but I haven''t eaten the demon yet. Today is just a chance to try something new!"


    Freddy is confident at the moment, because the Shroud of Turin is constantly eroding Huang Shang''s body, even if he doesn''t do anything, Huang Shang will be completely eroded and controlled sooner or later, so he doesn''t mind being with Huang Shang''s second brother at this time. Personality play.


    "Okay, I also want to see the difference between a pervert who was burned to death and an ordinary person."


    Hearing Freddy''s words, the second personality laughed: "Come on, let me cut open your body and check it for you."


    hum!


    As soon as the voice fell, the second personality instantly transformed into tens of thousands, rushing towards Freddy from all directions.


    "Aha, I will do this trick too!"


    However, in the dream of the sea of ??consciousness, Freddy is almost omnipotent. The next moment, Freddy also gave a strange laugh, and also turned into thousands of people, rushing towards the second personality.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, the second personality also fought fiercely with Freddy.


    ...


    At the same time, in the outside world, in the face of the sudden change, the faces of Luo Yuan and others who had woken up after Ji Zelei was beaten into yellow sand also changed dramatically.


    "Damn, what the hell happened!"


    Looking at the immobile Huang Chang who was entangled in the blood-stained shroud in the incomplete white lotus, his expression changed, and then he waved his right hand, turning into a sharp blade and slashing at the shroud of Turin, trying to tear it apart This shroud, let Huang Chang out.


    But this Shroud of Turin is really too weird, and the depravity slashed with all its strength without leaving any scars on it!


    "I don''t even know what this is!"


    The Shroud of Turin is not a treasure of ancient times, but a powerful magic weapon that gathered a lot of faith power in this era because of the legend of Jehovah¡¯s death and resurrection, and was finally born out of the power of faith, so it even has a Buddhist heritage. Even Bi Xia couldn''t recognize the origin of the Shroud of Turin, and his face became extremely solemn.


    Afterwards, he also tried various methods to break the Shroud of Turin, but it was also useless. This thing is like oil and salt. No matter it is physical attack or energy attack, even the power of Buddhism can''t affect it in any way, let alone release Huang Chang.


    At the same time, although the others didn''t know exactly what happened, and they didn''t understand why Huang Shang and the others had internal strife, they also seized this opportunity to attack Huang Shang. In desperation, Bi Xia and others Corruption can only protect Huang Chang first, hoping that Huang Chang can save himself from danger and break free from the shackles of this weird shroud!


    They believed in Huang Chang. Since Huang Chang had never disappointed them before, it wouldn''t let them down now!


    But in order to protect Huang Chang, Fallen, Bi Xia, Zhuge Youlong and others fell into a bitter battle, all of them were covered with cuts and bruises, and the thunder and fire talismans in the hands of Zhuge Youlong and others were almost used up, and even Zhuge Youlong The dragon was also seriously injured by a legendary powerhouse. If it wasn''t for his extremely tenacious vitality, venom to protect his life, and a contract to protect him, he would have died by now.


    But if it goes on like this, Luo Xiang and Bi Xia may still be able to hold on for a while, but Zhuge Youlong and the others may soon be unable to hold on.


    But at this moment, the vibrations in Fengdu also began to become more and more intense, and the thunder from the sky became more and more intensive and louder, as if some kind of drastic change was about to take place.


    "He is about to fuse the reincarnation beads, stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, the fourth princess also let out a roar.


    "He can''t think about it!"


    Hearing the roar of the fourth princess, a roar full of resentment, murderous intent and hatred suddenly sounded from not far away, and then saw that Gongsun Yu, who was about to break out of the siege by himself, suddenly gritted his teeth and raised the Pangu axe. Knowing the direction where Huang Chang was, he slashed down fiercely, and shouted loudly: "Open the sky!"


    Even if he was seriously injured, or even lost the qualification to compete for the Samsara Orb, he would never let the Samsara Orb fall on the enemy who killed his second uncle and third uncle, and at the same time ruined all his life and death!


    What''s more, if Huang Chang was able to successfully fuse the Samsara Orb, given the grievances between them, Huang Chang might not let him go!


    That being the case, why not fight this guy!


    boom!


    This was Gongsun Yu''s last axe, but it was also his strongest axe. He vowed to kill this bastard who ruined everything for him, and even took away his beloved woman.


    And with Gongsun Yu''s ax slashing out, he who was originally in his prime also instantly became an old man, and his aura was weakened to the extreme.


    But at the same time, a black ax light that seemed to be able to split everything appeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant, and then directly smashed into pieces the Du''e Bailian who had endured repeated bombardments by a group of legendary experts. , and slashed fiercely at Huang Chang, who was covered by layers of the Shroud of Turin!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 957

    The Pangu Ax has the ability to open up the world and smash everything, even if it is only a small fragment, the power it exerts is still extremely terrifying.


    I saw that under the bombardment of the ax light, a crack suddenly appeared on the shroud of Turin, which no matter whether it was the depravity or Bi Xia''s exhaustion of various methods, could not damage it in the slightest!


    But at the same time, the Shroud of Turin was also glowing with golden light and blood. A large amount of blood flowed out from the cracks, almost completely dyeing the entire shroud in blood, and the radiant brilliance that bloomed turned into blood. For a stalwart phantom, he cut behind the shroud, resisting the cutting of the black ax with all his strength!


    However, although the Shroud of Turin is also a sacred object, it cannot be compared with the Pangu ax that created the world.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the stalwart figure condensed on the Shroud of Turin was directly blasted into pieces by the ax light, and even the Shroud of Turin was shattered into countless fragments. The strips of cloth, and then quickly burned and annihilated, dissipated into nothingness.


    In this way, Huang Chang, who was originally wrapped in the shroud of Turin, was directly exposed in front of this ax light!


    But at the same time, he also got rid of the imprisonment of the Shroud of Turin and regained his freedom!


    boom!


    Although the power of the black ax light has dimmed a lot after smashing the shroud of Turin, and the power has also passed away a lot, the remaining power is still terrifying, bringing Huang Chang a deadly sense of crisis.


    Then, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the death scythe appeared in front of him instantly, and slashed towards Pangu axe.


    Rumble!


    Although the Pangu ax is the supreme magic weapon, Huang Chang''s book of life and death is also transformed from the book of human beings in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. , coupled with the help of the death scythe, the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, although the phantom of the book of life and death was shattered, Huang Chang was also thrown backwards by the bombardment, his whole body was smashed and blood was splashed, and he was severely injured , but the phantom of the Pangu ax also collapsed, turning into dots of black light and dissipating.


    Gongsun Yu''s last ax was finally blocked by Huang Chang!


    "You stupid, sleazy, toilet-worthy bastard, do you know what you''ve done?"


    At the same time, a ray of black and red light quickly escaped from Huang Chang''s body, turning into the extremely embarrassed Freddy. He couldn''t help but describe the emaciated Gongsun Yu who looked like an old man in the distance and scolded angrily: "It''s only a matter of time." I can kill him with a little bit and take everything from him, and you are actually ruining my good things at this time?!"


    "Do you know that it was your ax that saved the person you most wanted to kill!"


    "idiot!"


    Freddy''s heart was full of anger at this moment, he never thought that his original foolproof plan would be ruined by Gongsun Yu, an idiot.


    Although Huang Chang has been severely injured now, but the foundation has not been hurt, and the reincarnation pearl is about to be completely integrated into his body, and there are even three legend-level powerhouses, Fallen, Bixia and Zombie King, to protect him. It means that they can hardly stop Huang Chang from merging the reincarnation beads!


    And once Huang Chang successfully merged with the Samsara Orb, he might be the first one to be unlucky!


    It seems that I can''t stay here any longer!


    Thinking of this, Freddy glanced at Gongsun Yu resentfully, and then his figure moved, turning into a black and red light and disappearing immediately.


    This guy escaped!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    And it wasn''t until Freddy disappeared that Gongsunyu realized it, and at the same time felt uncomfortable as if he had eaten a big pile of shit.


    He actually saved Huang Chang?


    Grass!


    how so!


    He saved his greatest rival and enemy?


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Yu also became more and more angry, his eyes became blood red, and he couldn''t help roaring wildly.


    He can''t accept this fact!


    Coupled with the side effects of forcibly activating the secret technique and the Pan Gu axe, he is almost going to lose his mind now, completely crazy!


    But now no one would care about a lunatic who was almost useless, because they all set their sights on Huang Chang, and even launched an attack on Huang Chang with all their strength.


    But now that Huang Shang''s integration with the reincarnation beads has come to an end, the impact has not been that great. Although the injury is not serious, at least he can make a move. In addition, Oink and Pan Da are not related to each other because of the contract and the previous helping hand. He didn''t make a move on them, so he managed to hold on for a while.


    And seeing this scene, the offensive of the people in the eight ancient capitals became more and more crazy!


    They can''t let Huang Chang fully integrate the reincarnation beads, otherwise, if Huang Chang settles the score later, I''m afraid they may not be able to leave here alive.


    More importantly, Huang Chang has already formed a deadly feud with the capital. If Huang Chang does not want to be retaliated by the capital, then the best way is to kill people and keep everyone here, so as to ensure that the news will not leak out !


    Under the crazy attack of many powerhouses in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, the injuries of Huang Chang and others became more and more serious, and Zhuge Youlong and others were seriously injured and dying. If those people hadn''t concentrated their firepower on Huang Chang and others If you don''t pay attention to Zhuge Youlong and others at all, I''m afraid they are dead now.


    However, the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals also paid a terrible price for this. Many people were severely injured by Huang Chang and the others.


    "Soon!"


    Although he was severely injured, seeing only a small part of the reincarnation beads exposed in the palm of his hand, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The moment the Samsara Orb entered his body, he found that the power in his body had been greatly affected. Although he had recovered part of his combat power, his own domain could not be opened because it was fused with the Samsara Orb.


    But now that the reincarnation beads are about to be fully integrated, his domain will not only be opened, but also become stronger, and he will no longer have to be afraid of these guys!


    "Amitabha!"


    But at this critical moment, a Buddha''s name suddenly sounded, and then Master Wuxin walked out of the gate of hell with the remaining hundreds of disciples.


    Afterwards, Master Wuxin glanced at Huang Chang and the others who were both injured but still fighting fiercely, and said, "It''s really a sin to go to war for a treasure and cause so many people to die."


    "Now that things have happened, I can only take this treasure and send you on your way... This can be regarded as a relief for you guys who have sunk in the world and are greedy for profit!"


    After finishing speaking, Master Wuxin took a step forward, and softly shouted: "The sea of ??bitterness has no limit, turn your head and see the shore!"


    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately!"


    boom!


    As Master Wuxin''s words fell, his golden body suddenly burst into flames!


    No, not only him, but all his disciples spontaneously ignited at this moment, turning into strands of golden flames!


    And as Mage Wuxin and his disciples spontaneously ignited instantly, the golden flame seemed to have some kind of strange suction, and began to crazily devour the yin energy in Fengdu, and even turned the yin energy into a black tornado, In the end, they all merged into the golden flame, gradually turning the golden flame into black, and at the same time exuded a gloomy aura that was almost exactly the same as that in Fengdu City!


    At this moment, that black flame seemed to have turned into a part of Fengdu City!

 Chapter 958

    "Assimilate the heaven and the earth, burn the body to prove the fruit?!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia seemed to understand something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Damn, this guy is using the burning golden body and incarnation to forcibly assimilate the Yin Qi in Fengdu City, he wants to fight with Fengdu City." Integrate into one so that he can open the realm!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    The field is the biggest trump card and the strongest strength of a legendary powerhouse. In the field, the combat power of the legendary powerhouse can even double. At the same time, many established rules can be used to limit the enemy and play a role in defeating the enemy. Effect.


    If this Wuxin mage can open the domain, his strength will be greatly improved. More importantly, no one knows if this guy has any other cards. It is impossible to be the opponent of this Wuxin mage.


    "Good eyesight, but it''s too late!"


    At the same time, Master Wuxin''s sneer sneered from the black flames: "Although it is a pity to destroy this golden body, as long as we take you down, then this little price is nothing."


    "One sand, one world, one palm, one universe!"


    "Demon kingdom in the palm, open!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Master Wuxin''s stern shout, the blazing black flame also exploded suddenly, and then swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed, covering everyone in the flames in the blink of an eye.


    Afterwards, in the turmoil of the fire, everyone also found that they had come to a world that was resplendent and resplendent, like the legendary Buddha''s kingdom.


    It''s just that in the center of that world, it''s not some kind of Buddha, but a mage Wuxin wearing a feather robe, holding a feather fan, and full of demonic aura!


    "What a strong demonic aura!"


    Feeling the fiery and violent demonic aura, everyone present also had a serious look on their faces.


    "Wuxin, do you want to defeat so many of us by yourself? You think too highly of yourself, don''t you?"


    Zhu Di wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a gloomy expression, "What you are asking for is just the Samsara Pearl and the Sansheng Stone. Let us go, and you can settle the matter here yourself."


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to be hunted down by the eight ancient capitals after I go out, so don''t even think about leaving today."


    Master Wuxin chuckled and said, "What''s more...who told you that I''m only one person!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As Master Wuxin''s voice fell, several figures suddenly rushed to his side at an extremely fast speed and stood shoulder to shoulder with him.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Seeing Sadako Yamamura, New Wife Luo, Qing Ji, and Kayako''s mother and son who suddenly chose to stand beside Wu Xinfa, the faces of everyone present also changed.


    No matter what, they never expected that these four powerful ghosts turned out to be the people of Master Wuxin!


    "Are you surprised? Are you confused? Do you not understand why they would help me?"


    Seeing everyone''s shocked appearance, Master Wuxin laughed loudly: "You people always look like I am number one in the world and look down on other people, but do you know that in the eyes of Master, you are no better than me?" They are just a group of stupid bulls, as long as they lead you by the nose, then you can only follow Master''s plan."


    "But these are not important anymore. The important thing is...you are all going to die today!"


    Speaking of this, a blazing murderous intent suddenly flashed in Master Wuxin''s eyes, and he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang: "Especially you, the master and a certain important person have told me many times, if I see you, I will never give up." Don''t let it go!"


    "it''s me again?"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He also didn''t know why Master Wuxin''s master insisted on killing him. Could it be related to the incident on Lei Feng Mountain back then.


    But who is the other big guy?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Whether it is Sadako Yamamura, Kiyohime, New Wife, or Kayako mother and son, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are all well-known ghosts in the R book legends.


    Could it be that R-book time traveler again... He Mo Lichuan?


    Has he teamed up with the Buddha of Good and Evil?


    "What nonsense, this guy has clearly said that he wants to kill you, why are you still standing there, waiting to die!"


    At this moment, Jiang Huai shouted impatiently, jumped up, and was the first to kill Master Wuxin.


    Since the other party indicated that he wanted to kill Huang Chang, he might as well strike first, so that he might be able to grab a first-line opportunity, or at least get a glimpse of this guy''s background.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Facing the depravity that was rushing towards him, Mage Wuxin twitched the corner of his mouth and sneered, then soared into the sky and flew high into the sky.


    "Fuck you, come on, let me see how good you are!"


    Seeing Master Wuxin soaring into the sky, Fallen immediately waved the flesh wings condensed from his back, and chased Master Wuxin at an astonishing speed.


    But he had just soared into the sky, when a violent and disorderly hurricane suddenly blew up in the sky. This hurricane was so powerful that even the fallen fell a little bit out of balance for a while.


    And what''s even more weird is that Fallen found that the higher he flew, the stronger and more terrifying the hurricane became, and the greater its impact on him. On the contrary, the Wuxin mage seemed to be able to handle it with ease, constantly flying in the hurricane. Shuttle, not only does not have any reduction in its own speed, it can even become faster and faster with the help of wind power.


    Afterwards, the Wuxin mage who kept a distance from the fallen also smiled coldly, waved the feather fan in his hand, shot out a yellow light from the feather fan, and turned the yellow light into a yellow feather and fell on the fallen body. Under the attachment of the yellow feather, Xiang Xiang suddenly felt his body sink suddenly, as if being pressed down by a mountain, and his movements slowed down.


    Seeing the degeneration that became slower and slower under the suppression of the hurricane and inexplicable forces, Mage Wuxin''s eyes became colder and colder, and then another ray of fire shot out from the feather fan in his hand, turning into a red feather It fell on the slow-moving Corruption, and it burned violently, and finally enveloped the Corruption in flames, burning it into a huge fireball.


    "Grass!"


    However, the strength of the Fallen is not weak. The next moment, with a yell from the Fallen, his body was also full of blood, and the flames on his body were scattered and the yellow feathers were smashed. Finally, he continued to move towards the Wuxin mage with his body blackened. rush away.


    But before Corruption approached Master Wuxin, Master Wuxin waved his feather fan again, and then a few red and yellow feathers shot out, and landed on Corruption''s body at an astonishing speed and at a strange angle. , let the fallen body sink again, and at the same time be shrouded in flames.


    Afterwards, Master Wuxin waved his lupine vigorously, and a dazzling golden light shot out, and then turned into a feather like a flying knife, directly bombarding the place covered in flames, and affected by inexplicable pressure, his movements slowed down. of the fallen body.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled tearing sound, the feather that shone with fiery golden light actually pierced the fallen man''s chest directly, pierced out from behind him, and spilled a large amount of blood into the sky!


    "Fallen?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    You must know that Fallen is a strong man of the Wu Clan. His body is extremely strong and his magic weapon is hard to hurt. Even his Death Scythe may not be able to easily break through Fallen''s defenses, but now Fallen has become helpless in front of this Wuxin mage... The guy is so strong? !

 Chapter 959

    "Do it!"


    Seeing that Corruption couldn''t even get close to Master Wuxin, and was severely injured by Master Wuxin, Huang Chang immediately jumped up, trying to support Corruption and deal with Master Wuxin.


    But soon he discovered that as long as he soars into the sky, he will be affected by an invisible hurricane.


    This kind of hurricane is very strange. It is not only invisible and substanceless, but also amazingly powerful. It is also extremely chaotic and changeable. The wind direction changes almost every moment. A hurricane swept from behind, making you stagger and fly forward uncontrollably.


    The most important thing for a master to fight is the precise control of power, but now under the influence of this hurricane, it is even more difficult to maintain balance, let alone fighting against a strong enemy.


    And more importantly, the higher the flight, the more violent and violent this weird and changeable hurricane will be. On the other hand, Mage Wuxin seems to be able to fully use the power of this wind to make himself faster and stronger , and more difficult to deal with.


    "It seems that this strange wind should be one of the domain powers of Mage Wuxin!"


    Feeling this weird hurricane, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    Everyone''s domain has its own unique rules and power blessings, just like those rules in Huang Chang''s domain, so Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    "This should be Wuxiang Shafeng!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Wuxiang Shafeng is an imitation of Wuding Kamikaze among the top ten kamikazes. The power of Wuding Kamikaze is astonishing, and the wind changes indefinitely, which is extremely elusive. It is used in battle." Not only can it greatly reduce the enemy''s strength, but it can also make you feel like a god. However, the power of his hurricane is not as powerful as the Wuding Kamikaze, and more importantly, it will only attack when it rises from the sky. malady."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "So as long as the host and the others don''t leave the ground to fight with him, then his directionless wind will be completely ineffective, and the host and the others can''t help it."


    "However, since he specially made the domain like this, and created a directionless wind, I''m afraid things are not that simple."


    While trying his best to keep his balance, he swung the death scythe to cut out the sword lights to resist the attack launched by Master Wuxin with the feather fan, Huang Chang said to the system in the sea of ??consciousness.


    And the fact is just as Huang Chang guessed!


    Rumble!


    I saw that just as they had already started to fight fiercely with Master Wuxin at high altitude, the resplendent and resplendent Buddha-like world where everyone was in suddenly trembled violently, and even the ground began to crack continuously, cracking one after another Huge ground fissures, and blazing blood-colored flames gushed out from the ground fissures, instantly turning the entire Buddha Kingdom into a sea of ??flames!


    What''s more frightening is that the temperature of the sea of ??fire is still rising, and at the same time there is an astonishing suction force from it, trying to suck people into the deepest part of the sea of ??fire and the fissures in the ground.


    And the closer to the ground fissure, or the deeper the ground fissure, the more terrifying the temperature of the sea of ??flames. Even the legendary experts couldn''t bear it, so they could only fly into the air.


    But once they fly into the air, they will be affected by the undirected evil wind. In this case, they have already adapted to the undirected evil wind, and the Wuxin mage who can use the wind to fight in it is almost invincible.


    This guy''s field is really amazing!


    Affected by the Wuxin Mage''s domain, the situation of the people who had been seriously injured in the previous fierce battle became even worse. Coupled with the addition of Jia Coconut and other ghosts and the Wuxin Mage''s weird attack methods, this quickly made the situation worse. Some of the more seriously injured legend-level powerhouses were hit hard again, especially Li Jiancheng and Zhan Zhao, whose physical bodies were directly destroyed, leaving only Nascent Soul struggling to support them, and they didn''t even have time to recover their physical bodies.


    Fortunately, Mage Wuxin concentrated all his power on those legendary experts, so Zhuge Youlong and others were not attacked for a while, which also allowed them to escape for a while.


    But even so, if this continues, they may also be smashed to pieces in the aftermath of the battle.


    The situation of Huang Chang and others is not much better. Affected by Wuxiang''s evil wind, they can''t catch up with Master Wuxin at all, and can only be "flying a kite" by Master Wuxin in various ways. The situation is getting worse and worse .


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only do his best and seize the time to smelt the reincarnation beads.


    "Hahaha, do you think that you will win if you get the Samsara Orb? Now you are in my domain, isolated from the outside world. Even if you fuse the Samsara Orb, you will not be able to borrow the power of Fengdu. At the time, I will only need to get you Swallow it, and the reincarnation pearl is mine!"


    Of course Master Wuxin saw that Huang Chang was smelting the reincarnation beads, but he didn''t care, because in his opinion, as long as they entered his domain, those guys who couldn''t open the domain would be turtles in the urn, and it was only a matter of time before they were slaughtered by him one by one.


    But he never imagined that by doing so, he made the biggest mistake of his life!


    boom!


    A few minutes later, Huang Chang finally integrated the Samsara Orb into his body completely while being bombarded by Master Wuxin with streaks of golden feathers piercing through his body and flying backwards.


    The next moment, the sky and the earth shook in his domain, and the reincarnation bead appeared directly in the center of the domain, and then the two reincarnation fragments instantly merged into it, forming an incomplete mirror with only one-third of the reincarnation bead as the center.


    But even so, this also caused earth-shaking changes in his domain. The strength of those ghosts and animal warriors began to soar, and the yin energy in the domain became more and more intense. Even the originally illusory Naihe Bridge finally became a reality, and even a vague city phantom was formed on the opposite side of the Naihe Bridge.


    And under the Naihe Bridge, countless innocent souls sink into it, copper snakes and iron dogs wreak havoc, almost exactly the same as in the outside world!


    At this point, the power in Huang Chang''s domain has finally been completely unsealed!


    "Finally it''s my turn!"


    Feeling the unblocking of the power of the domain, Huang Chang, who was deeply injured, also had a hint of surprise in his eyes, and then laughed: "Do you really think that you are the only one with the domain? Come on, let''s see whose domain is stronger! "


    "Underworld, open it for me!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s wild laughter, a terrifying yin energy erupted from his body in an instant, and then turned into black torrents, sweeping away in all directions. Annihilated, replaced by a familiar scene!


    They actually returned to the place where the gate of hell was located!


    But this time, what they were facing was Huang Chang''s hell!

 Chapter 960

    "gate of hell?!"


    Seeing the ghost gate that suddenly appeared, and even seemed to cover the entire demon kingdom in the palm, many strong people present were stunned for a moment, unable to understand how they returned to the starting point of this ghost city of Fengdu.


    "No, this is not the real ghost gate, this is his domain!"


    However, at this moment, the fourth princess of the Great Shang Dynasty suddenly let out a scream.


    "What?!"


    After hearing the words of the fourth princess, everyone reacted.


    Indeed, if they had returned to the real gate of hell, how could the demon kingdom in the palm still exist?


    This is obviously a scene that will only be presented in a field confrontation!


    But why is this guy''s domain a ghost gate!


    Could this be why Zhong Kui chose him?


    "Damn it!"


    At the moment, the one who was most stimulated was Mage Wuxin. Looking at the ghost gate and endless Yin Qi that almost enveloped the demon kingdom in his palm, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Being able to cover his domain with a domain, even where the domain passed, it also means that Huang Chang''s domain is far stronger than his domain!


    No wonder Master said that the biggest change this time may be this guy!


    Fortunately, Shizun and RB still left behind the last trick. Although it was originally intended to be used on Gongsun Yu and Pangu Axe, but now that Gongsun Yu has been abolished, it is just right to use it on this guy!


    The next moment, Master Wuxin''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled at the ghosts such as Gayako, "Gayako, Yamamura Sadako, Luo Xinfu, Qing Ji, open the seal of the four ghosts!"


    "Four Ghost Seals?!"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze for a moment, and the system''s warning sound followed: "The seal of the four ghosts is an extremely sinister seal technique, which can be instantly sealed by the resentment and power of the four ghosts." Living in the soul of a person of the same rank, even if the cultivation base is slightly higher than the four of them, they cannot break free!"


    "Although the four ghosts will be seriously injured by doing this, the same host may not be able to stop this move!"


    The warning sound of the system was very rapid, obviously aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    Boom boom boom!


    And at the moment when the system warned Huang Chang, ghosts such as Kayako''s mother and son, Yamamura Sadako, Luo Xinfu and Qing Ji erupted with monstrous grievances. At the same time, these grievances gathered together and intertwined, and finally turned into a huge An incomparably large black net instantly appeared in front of Huang Chang, trying to envelop Huang Chang.


    What''s even more frightening is that, under the cover of the big black net, Huang Chang felt as if his soul was being entangled by icy black tentacles, and he couldn''t even move. Being restricted, it actually has the same effect as the Shroud of Turin!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Mage Wuxin''s mouth curled up.


    The power of the seal of the four ghosts is enormous. If it wasn''t for the strong man in RB who took the lead and persuaded these evil spirits with some special conditions, I''m afraid that he wouldn''t be able to gather four such powerful legends just by his master''s ability. The evil spirits in the environment come to perform this technique.


    But because of this, once this secret technique is activated, even if Huang Chang is stronger than him, he will definitely be sealed, and then he will be slaughtered by him!


    The master really has no plans to spare!


    However, there is no such thing as an inexhaustible policy in this world!


    boom!


    I saw that the big black net formed by the seal of the four ghosts appeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant, and at the moment when it was about to envelop Huang Chang, the Kayako mother and son who were standing next to Yamamura Sadako, who were performing the secret technique together, suddenly went into trouble and tried their best. It hit Sadako Yamamura.


    Rumble!


    Yamamura Sadako never thought that Kayako would attack him at such a critical moment, and he had suffered a big loss when the sky changed before, although now with the help of the forces behind the Wuxin mage and the gift from the strong RB Some of Yu''s treasures regained their strength, but they still couldn''t compare with the Kayako mother and son after all, so they were directly injured by the Kayako mother and son when they were caught off guard, and even part of the soul body was torn.


    And as the Kayako mother and son suddenly counterattacked, withdrew their power and severely injured Yamamura Sadako, the seal of the four ghosts naturally collapsed, and even the bride and Qing Ji suffered a lot because of the backlash of the spell. Influence.


    "Gako, what are you doing? Are you crazy!"


    Seeing that Jia''s coconut had suddenly turned against him, causing his original perfect plan to completely collapse, Master Wuxin also roared with horror and anger.


    He couldn''t figure it out no matter what, his master and RB had already made a lot of promises to Kayako and other ghosts, and some of the promises were very special. It can be said that only RB can make it in the world, so It stands to reason that it is impossible for Jia coconut to betray them.


    That being the case, why would Naga Coconut do this?


    "so close!"


    At the same time, with the shattering of the seals of the four ghosts, Huang Chang finally recovered from the state of being suppressed, with a look of shock and fear on his face.


    If he hadn''t saved Kayako''s child and helped Kayako severely injure Yamamura Sadako, making Kayako owe him a big favor, this time he might really fall for such a wicked and weird method.


    But of course Kayako helped him not only out of favor!


    Don''t forget, when he rescued Toshio Saeki, he wrote Toshio Saeki''s name in the book of life and death, and once his name was entered in the book of life and death, it would mean that half-life was entangled with the book of life and death, which also meant If Huang Chang died, Saeki Toshio would most likely die with Huang Chang.


    This is also the reason why Huang Chang was so relieved to let Kayako leave!


    It is also because of this that even though the conditions offered by the strong man behind Master Wuxin and RB moved her very much, but because of this kindness and the mother-child relationship between her and Toshio Saeki, she finally betrayed Wuxin The sorcerer and others fought back at the most critical moment, causing Sadako Yamamura to be seriously injured and the cultivation bases of the bride and Kiyohime to be damaged.


    "Damn, I was almost fucked by you!"


    "It''s not rude to come and go, now it''s my turn!"


    After escaping from the dead, Huang Chang''s heart was full of anger besides fear, so after cursing, Huang Chang yelled directly, stood behind the gate of hell, waved the death scythe in his hand, and stirred Shots of saber glows slashed fiercely towards Master Wuxin!


    Not only that, at this moment, blazing lightning and flame power began to sweep out from his body, turning into storms of thunder and fire, enveloping Master Wuxin!


    What''s more, at this moment, the Yin Qi in his domain has also become more and more intense, and there is even a kind of death power that kills everything and wipes everything out. And under the crazy erosion of Yin Qi and death power, Master Wuxin also gradually felt a biting coldness, and the power that could wipe out all vitality was constantly piercing into his body, destroying the vitality in his body!


    Compared with the undirected evil wind and that kind of flame in his domain, the power of death in Huang Chang''s domain is obviously much more terrifying and difficult to guard against!

 Chapter 961

    The confrontation between domains and domains is actually a contest between rules and rules. Just like at this moment, Huang Chang''s strength and domains are stronger than those of Wuxin Mage, so on this battlefield where domains intersect, Wuxin''s domain power has been greatly suppressed. Especially after entering Huang Chang''s domain, his domain power was weakened to the extreme, even the flames dissipated and the wind stopped!


    But on the contrary, the yin energy and death power in Huangshang''s domain are constantly eroding Master Wuxin''s palm demon kingdom, and even began to make the area covered by his palm demon kingdom smaller and smaller, many places are directly shrouded in black mist and Devoured and turned into a part of the underworld.


    If this continues, perhaps it won''t take too long for Master Wuxin''s domain to be completely devoured and defeated by Huang Chang''s domain!


    This is the gap in strength and field!


    "Fight, or we will all die!"


    Master Wuxin knew in his heart that from the moment Kayako betrayed him, his original winning rate of 90% was less than 30%, and the more it dragged on, the worse it would be for him.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing Master Wuxin can do is to fight Huang Chang to the death before his own domain is completely destroyed and swallowed by Huang Chang. Even if he cannot kill Huang Chang, he must at least break through his domain and escape. birthday!


    So at the next moment, Mage Wuxin also let out an angry roar, and his body was continuously shining with golden, red, and yellow radiance. At the same time, his body swelled rapidly in the brilliance of these three colors, and finally turned into a gorgeous giant peacock. Huang Chang rushed over!


    At the same time, Yamamura Sadako, Qing Ji and Luo Xinfu obviously realized this, and then tried their best to kill Huang Shang together with the Wuxin mage.


    "It turned out to be a big peacock!"


    Seeing Master Wuxin transforming into a giant peacock, Bi Xia squinted his eyes slightly: "Three-color divine light, three kinds of magical powers, it seems that they are descendants of the demon king Kong Xuan, and the three-color divine light should also inherit Kong Xuan''s innate five-color Part of the power of the divine light."


    "I don''t care what his background is, I just want to know if he is delicious!"


    Corruption grinned when he heard the words: "I have eaten the peacock feast, but this is the first time I have seen such a big peacock... I hope the taste will not disappoint me!"


    After the words fell, Luo Luo and Bi Xia jumped up first, and rushed towards Master Wuxin and the three ghosts.


    They knew in their hearts that Huang Chang''s momentum was amazing now, but in fact, in order to integrate the reincarnation beads and besieged by many powerful people, Huang Chang''s own loss was also great, so the two of them took the lead in hoping to win more for Huang Chang. a little time.


    However, the power of Master Wuxin''s demon body is obviously much stronger than that of the previous Buddhist incarnation. In addition, Qing Ji has a special background, and the bronze bell in his hand has a strong resistance to and even restraint ability against Buddhist exercises, so this Corruption and Bi Xia, who had already consumed a lot of power in the previous battle, couldn''t stop them for a while. Fortunately, Huang Chang was suppressing them with firepower from the rear, and the Zombie King also joined the battlefield. blocked.


    In addition, when the ghost gate was closed, the blood mist rolled, and a large number of ghost kings and ghosts appeared.


    After merging the reincarnation beads, the Eighteenth Route Ghost King at the Ghost Gate has also been further strengthened, and their strength has reached the quasi-legendary level, and there are more ghost soldiers under their command and stronger strength.


    With the help of these ghost kings and ghost soldiers, and Zhuge Youlong and others also occupying a favorable location behind the gate of hell to launch an attack, Master Wuxin and others were completely restrained for a while, and they could no longer threaten Huang Chang at all.


    "Why are you still standing there? Are you watching the excitement?"


    Seeing that he was still unable to break through the defense line, let alone threaten Huang Chang, Mage Wuxin suddenly realized that he seemed to have overestimated his winning rate. According to this situation, let alone 30% of the winning rate, I am afraid that he would not even have a 10% win rate!


    Thinking of this, Master Wuxin remembered the master''s entrustment again, his eyes narrowed, and he sternly shouted: "Do you think he will let you go after killing me? Don''t forget that he has already made a death feud with the capital, and got the reincarnation pearl If the news of this rare treasure spreads, there will only be endless pursuit and trouble waiting for him, so he will definitely kill you as I thought, to silence you."


    "There is still my domain as a buffer, and you still have a ray of hope. When I am killed by him and the domain collapses, you will not even have this last ray of hope!"


    "If you don''t want to die, kill him with me, and you might have a chance to win the Samsara Orb then."


    "And now my domain is intertwined with his domain. Even if he can be killed, his strength is enough to destroy my domain or even seriously injure me. At that time, I will not pose much threat to you!"


    "Whether you choose to wait to die or choose to fight, you choose!"


    Master Wuxin knew very well in his heart that there was no hope of turning things around on his own, so he could only look to the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals, hoping that they could take action against Huang Chang together.


    "He''s right. We''ve already made a big enmity with that guy when we besieged them before, so whether it''s for silence or revenge, he won''t let us go."


    "If you want to live, fight with him!"


    Hearing Master Wuxin''s words, the fourth princess, who had a vengeance with Huang Shang and others for killing her brother, was the first to express her opinion. She snarled and joined the battle group.


    As the saying goes, there are no eternal enemies or friends in the world, only eternal interests. For the benefit and to leave here alive, many strong men who were fighting against Master Wuxin with Huang Chang just now also stood beside Master Wuxin, helping Master Wuxin to launch an attack on Huang Chang.


    Not only them, but even Chi You and his fallen brother joined the battle. For a while, only Pan Da and Oyinke were left to watch the situation from a distance.


    "These bastards!"


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals are now seriously injured and their strength has dropped, their participation quickly tilted the balance of power on the battlefield towards Master Wuxin and the others again. go.


    What''s more, although Wuxin''s strength in the field of Mage has been greatly suppressed, it can still protect many powerful people in the eight ancient capitals to a certain extent. In this way, Huang Chang''s advantage in the field is undoubtedly weakened many.


    In this way, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang''s Eighteenth Route Ghost King and those Yin soldiers to be slaughtered, even if the one who merged the power of all the ghost kings and Yin soldiers finally regained his sanity and possessed legendary power Li Zhu didn''t last long before he was completely defeated and disappeared into nothingness.


    In this way, Huang Chang''s ghost gate was forcibly broken by these people!


    However, just when these people thought that everything would be fine after breaking the ghost gate, the bluestone path behind the ghost gate made them stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 962

    "This is... Huangquan Road?"


    "In addition to the ghost gate, there is also Huangquan Road in his domain?!"


    "Then what''s behind Huangquan Road?"


    "Bianhua, someone used the Bianhua to intercept us before, it must be him!"


    "It''s just the Nascent Soul Nascent Stage, this guy''s domain is so powerful... What kind of monster is he!"


    ...


    The appearance of Huangquan Road caused despair and disbelief among many powerhouses who originally thought they could take this opportunity to defeat Huangshang''s domain in one fell swoop.


    You must know that even with the backing of the ancient dragon capital, their current domain with a lot of resources and opportunities is mostly just a small thing that has just taken shape. The palm demon kingdom like a small city like Master Wuxin is already very big.


    And because the domain is still too immature, there are certain restrictions on the rules and changes in their domain. Otherwise, Mage Wuxin would not simply use some directionless wind and flames to deal with the enemy.


    But now in this guy''s domain, apart from the extremely powerful before, and even the ghost gate that forcibly created a legendary ghost, now there is another way to the underworld...


    What''s even more frightening is that everyone doesn''t know what cards Huang Shang has in his hands!


    But the shock was shocking, things have come to this point, Master Wuxin and many strong men from the eight ancient capitals have no choice but to forcibly break into Huangquan Road, looking for traces of Huang Chang and others.


    Although Huangshang''s Huangquan Road is not as boundless as the real Huangquan sand sea, its area has expanded several times after the reincarnation beads have been integrated, so even Master Wuxin can roughly judge Huangshang''s aura based on the aura generated by the field confrontation. Waiting for the location of the others, but they still wasted a lot of time to find Huang Chang and the others on the banks of the Styx River.


    At this moment, the side of the Styx River has already been covered with flowers as bright as fire and as red as blood, and they have gathered into a huge sea of ??flowers.


    After transplanting the flower spirit of Bianhuahua into the field, this flower spirit has been breeding the sea of ??flowers with all its strength, and coupled with the influx of majestic yin energy brought by the fusion of the reincarnation beads, this has given the flower spirit a great boost. The great moisture also makes the scale of this sea of ??flowers even bigger!


    But Huang Chang and the others were standing in the boundless sea of ??flowers, leaning against the Naihe Bridge, waiting for the arrival of Master Wuxin and others.


    After this period of rest, Huang Chang and the others had obviously recovered a lot of strength, and the aura they emitted became stronger and stronger.


    "kill!"


    Looking at Huang Shang and the others who were standing in the sea of ??flowers on the other side, and whose breath was stronger than before, Master Wuxin and the others also stared at each other, and then without saying any nonsense, they jumped up one after another and walked towards Huang Chang. Wait for someone to kill him.


    It''s just that they just got close to the sea of ??flowers on the other side, and those flowers on the other side sprayed out blood-like pollen one after another, and under the gushing and swaying of the endless blood-colored pollen, the entire sky above the sea of ??flowers on the other side seemed to be raining blood. Scarlet and beautiful.


    In addition, the blood-colored petals of those Bana flowers also shot out one after another, like ropes, and like the hands of innocent souls, piercing the void at an astonishing speed, and heading towards the many strong people in the eight ancient capitals from all directions. Those who entangled away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Faced with these weird pollen and petals, many powerhouses from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals naturally did not dare to underestimate them, and shot to smash those petals and blow away those pollen.


    But what''s weird is that those petals and pollen seem to be endless, no matter what they use all kinds of magical powers, they can''t destroy them all, even if they are covered by pollen or entangled in the petals during the contact process, not only the body suffers huge damage shackles, but also began to produce all kinds of hallucinations.


    Of course, for the experts in the legendary realm, the illusion created by the flower of the other shore is not enough to make them sink into it, and they can''t tell the truth from the fake. But the problem is that even a slight difference in the battle of the strong will make the result of the whole battle completely different, not to mention these extremely real illusions and extremely tough petals. So at this moment, under the entanglement of these hallucinations and petals, many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals were also affected a lot, and they were confused by Huang Chang and others who took the opportunity to launch a counterattack.


    More importantly, after fusing the reincarnation beads, the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao and the Animal Dao in Huang Chang''s hands seemed to have been fused together by virtue of the power of the Reincarnation Beads, which also made the people in the Hungry Ghost Town and the Animal Dao Town Hungry ghosts and animal warriors became more powerful. Although there was no legend-level powerhouse like Li Zhu who fused the Eighteenth Route Ghost King and a large number of Yin soldiers to possess legendary strength, the strong ones in the Lord Realm However, the number of those who participated has skyrocketed, even breaking through the 100-person barrier, and there are even many quasi-legendary experts among them!


    It is naturally impossible for these lord realm and quasi-legendary level powerhouses to threaten many legend realm powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals in a one-on-one situation, but the problem lies in the large number. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants, not to mention such a group of "warriors" who are not afraid of death and are powerful.


    What''s more, after joining the battlefield, these hungry ghosts and animal warriors also became one of the mediums for the Bianhua to create illusions, thus making these illusions more real.


    In this way, even if the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals all made their moves, they couldn''t take advantage of the sea of ??flowers on the other side at this moment, and even Huang Shang and others used their illusions and those domain fighters as cover to successfully sneak attack and He severely injured several legendary experts, causing the morale and strength of the opponent to drop a lot.


    Afterwards, the Styx River behind Huang Chang and the others erupted even more violently, and a large amount of water from the Styx River shot up into the sky, turning into huge waves and sweeping towards many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals. Snake Tiegou also took advantage of the "break" of the Styx River to rush ashore, and frantically launched an attack on many strong men in the eight ancient capitals!


    The addition of these copper snakes, iron dogs and unjust souls is undoubtedly worse for the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals, making their situation worse and worse.


    If this continues, they may even be strangled by Huang Chang in this boundless sea of ??flowers!


    It was only at this moment that many strong men in the eight ancient capitals really realized how powerful and terrifying Huang Chang was!


    Even without the blessings of other abilities and magic weapons, this field alone is enough to make Huang Chang look down on his peers and be called invincible!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, meme 1

 Chapter 963

    It has to be said that the domains of Bi''anhua and Huang Chang are indeed perfectly matched together, just like at this moment, even if the other party has a dozen legendary experts, almost three times that of Huang Chang''s side, but in the field of Bi''anhua Under the influence of the created illusion, and the entanglement of those countless hungry ghosts, animal warriors, unjust souls, and copper snakes and iron dogs, these strong men were still firmly blocked by Huang Chang and others.


    Not only that, but with the continuation of the battle, the yin energy and the power of death in Huangshang''s domain are also constantly eroding the bodies of these people, making their strength constantly weakening!


    If this continues, these people will all be defeated by Huang Chang sooner or later!


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Master Wuxin and the others were obviously aware of this, and then the fourth princess narrowed her eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "We will die here sooner or later, we must find a way to break the current situation!"


    "Lend me your strength!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Yu, who has almost become a useless person and only survived by relying on the protection of Pixiu, suddenly said, "I can use your power to recharge the Pangu axe, and then make another cut to break his axe. Domain, even killed him!"


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Yu''s old face also showed a strong color of hatred: "Only in this way...we can leave here alive!"


    "Heh, who knows if you will come to deal with us after killing him!"


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, the depraved younger brother suddenly sneered and said, "Make a blood oath to only deal with Huang Chang, and withdraw from the competition for the Samsara Orb, then we will lend you our strength!"


    "good!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Yu was only thinking about saving his life and killing Huang Shang, so he couldn''t care less about the reincarnation beads, so the next moment he made a blood oath in front of everyone.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that Gongsun Yu, who was almost abolished, could still make such a moth, and then his face changed, and he attacked Gongsun Yu with all his strength, trying to kill Gongsun Yu as soon as possible!


    But how could the many strong people present give him this chance? They surrounded Gongsun Yu to protect him, making it impossible for Huang Chang to attack.


    At the same time, Yurou also tried to use space power to divert Gongsunyu from the crowd and kill him, but Gongsunyu had a fragment of the Pangu ax to protect him, and his cultivation was stronger than Yurou after all, so Yurou couldn''t do it right now. make it happen!


    At the same time, many strong men present also poured their power into Gongsun Yu one after another, and with the injection of power from these strong men, a bright black light surged out of Gongsun Yu''s hands again, turning into the phantom of Pan Gu''s axe!


    But the problem was that Gongsun Yu didn''t seem to want to stop after condensing the phantom of the Pangu axe, but continued to devour the power of many strong men. And those strong men were also shocked to find that they couldn''t stop injecting power into Gongsun Yu''s body, as if the power in his body was out of control!


    "What are you doing?"


    "Stop!"


    "Aren''t you afraid that if you break your oath, you will be punished by God!"


    "You bastard, do you want to abandon the alliance of the eight ancient capitals and let everyone attack?"


    ...


    Finding that the power was continuously injected into Gongsun Yu''s body uncontrollably, everyone present was shocked and angry, and at the same time tried various methods to try to get rid of this situation.


    But it was useless, Gongsun Yu didn''t know what kind of supernatural power or some ability of the Pangu Axe was used, which made them completely lose control of their own power, so they could only let Gongsun Yu keep absorbing it.


    At the same time, the black light on the ax light became more and more intense, and finally turned into a black mask that enveloped everyone!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just want to borrow a little more of your strength!"


    Faced with the roaring and cursing of the crowd, a sinister smile appeared on Gongsun Yu''s old face: "And I will not compete with you for the Samsara Orb...but if you all lose your fighting power and these guys are all dead If so, then even if I don''t fight for the Reincarnation Orb, it doesn''t mean I can''t let other people do it."


    At this moment, Gongsunyu obviously took advantage of the blood oath of heaven. It is true that he could not kill people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, nor could he fight for the reincarnation beads, but the Painted Skin Ghost and Chu Renmei were able to do so.


    Of course, the premise is that he wants to kill Huang Chang and others, and then make the people in the eight ancient capitals lose their fighting power!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing that the situation turned again, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed in his heart, then jumped up and attacked Gongsun Yu with all his strength.


    Not only him, but at this moment, Luo Xiang, Bi Xia, Zhuge Youlong and others also attacked Gongsun Yu with all their strength.


    But it''s useless!


    After devouring the power of many strong men, the power of Pan Gu''s ax became more and more terrifying. The black mask was like an indestructible shield, no matter how hard Huang Chang and the others attacked, they couldn''t shake it at all.


    At the same time, under Gongsun Yu''s frantic devouring, many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals also lost their strength rapidly, their breath was weak, and although they did not die, they almost lost their fighting power!


    Buzz buzz!


    After being injected with enormous power, the Pangu Ax began to exude a terrifying aura, and bursts of energy buzzed, even Huang Chang''s domain was shaken by it.


    "Take my chance and kill my uncle!"


    "Steal me a woman, force me to go astray!"


    "Huang Chang, I will never die with you today!"


    A moment later, Gongsun Yu''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent, he held an ax in both hands, and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, a giant ax light that seemed to be able to open up the world also shot up into the sky, tearing apart Huang Chang''s domain bit by bit, causing the world in the domain to gradually collapse. And the ax light continued to cut towards Huang Chang with a devastating force.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Huang Chang and the others changed dramatically, and then almost instantly cast all the remaining fire charms and hole cards in their hands, and went towards the ax glow!


    But it''s useless, those powerful fire talismans and the thunder of extermination, Huang Shang''s sword light and Bi Xia''s Buddha light are like moths to the flame when facing the ax light, and like a dragon in front of a flood. Like a speck of floating dust, it was swallowed by the ax light without stirring up any waves at all, and the speed of the ax light did not even slow down a bit!


    "Fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then the Nascent Soul Appearance came out instantly, and rushed towards the ax glow at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, at this moment a drop of blood covering the mysterious words is also spurting out from his body, and bombarded towards the ax light together with the Nascent Soul Appearance!


    The Luoshu characters and the blood essence of the turtle can almost be said to be Huang Chang''s last means of saving his life!

 Chapter 964

    The word "Town" in the heavenly book and the drop of the turtle''s essence blood given by the Luoshu tortoise are Huang Chang''s last trump cards, and he will not use them lightly unless it is absolutely necessary. For all the sword lights, he can only use these two hole cards at the same time.


    hold head high!


    In an instant, the essence of the blood was glowing with blood, and then it turned into a huge phantom of a tortoise. At the same time, the word town in the essence of blood turned into a stone tablet, and finally formed the appearance of the Luoshu tortoise , to meet the ax light.


    "Luashu Turtle?!"


    Seeing the phantom of the Luoshu tortoise, everyone''s expressions changed, especially that Pixiu let out a strange roar, and the gaze towards Huang Chang seemed to have changed a little.


    The Luoshu tortoise is an ancient auspicious beast like Pixiu, but its strength and status are far above that of Pixiu, especially the Luoshu contains the Dao of Heaven and Earth, which is called "Book of Heaven without Words", so it can also be It is said that the Luoshu God Turtle is the boss of the group of auspicious beasts.


    It was also because of this that Pai Yao was a little bit apprehensive seeing that Huang Chang had such a deep connection with the "boss".


    Auspicious Beast has a good temper without wearing a watch, and it is not something that the Luoshu Turtle can handle!


    Fortunately, this person is going to die here today!


    After all, it gathered the power of many legendary powerhouses and then amplified it with the Pangu axe. If the Luoshu tortoise itself is here, it may be able to withstand one or two formidable powers. The avatar transformed by words is absolutely unstoppable!


    Rumble!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, there was an extremely violent roar, and the black ax slashed fiercely on the phantom of the Luoshu tortoise, and then disintegrated the Luoshu tortoise inch by inch, and finally just persisted In a moment, the whole body collapsed and disappeared in smoke!


    But at this moment, the fallen and zombie kings also jumped up, one of them turned into a gluttonous posture, opened his mouth, and devoured it towards the ax light, while the other grabbed the coffin of the Virgin and fiercely towards the axe. The ax light smashed away.


    Although the power of this ax is strong, it was still cut out in Huangshang''s domain after all, and was partially affected by the power of Huangshang''s domain, so the fallen and others will not be imprisoned by the power of the ax like they were at the beginning. Help Huang Chang resist the power of this axe!


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled and roared angrily.


    But it''s still too late!


    boom!


    Under the action of Taotie''s supernatural powers, although Corruption devoured the ax glow instantly, it only lasted for a second, but the ax glow broke out of the body again, directly smashing Corruption into countless pieces of wreckage. All over the place.


    But the next moment, the wreckage and pieces of meat in that place began to squirm slowly and gather together. Although the speed was very slow, it at least proved that the depravity was not dead yet.


    Zombie King is not so lucky!


    Although he had already burned the power of the zombie fungus with all his strength and protected the coffin of the Virgin in front of him, the next moment the coffin of the Virgin was directly smashed by the axe, and the zombie king was smashed from head to toe in the next moment. Splitting apart, what copper skin iron bones, blood like pure silver has no meaning at all in front of this axe, they are directly destroyed, leaving only a broken fungus plant that fell on the fragments of the Holy Mother''s coffin.


    This is the supreme edge of the super artifact Pangu Axe!


    However, after defeating the Turtle Phantom, the Fallen and the Zombie King one after another, the ax light became much dimmer and more illusory, obviously depleting a lot of power.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that the fallen body was smashed to pieces, and the coffin of the zombie king and the virgin were also shattered into countless pieces, Huang Chang was furious and roared, "I''ll fight you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang rekindled the third step of giving up the bag, his power soared to the extreme, and he was ready to share life and death with that ax mang!


    "Brother Huang, you are the hope of all of us, let me come first!"


    But at this moment, Bixia took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of the axe with his magic foot, with a glazed golden body with six arms and seals, and shouted loudly: "Dawei Tianlong, World Honored One, Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas! , Prajnapa Makong!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s earth-shattering shout, the string of Buddhist beads in his hand also shone brightly, turning into many phantoms of arhats surrounding him, blessing him with strength, and turning the golden light on his body into It became brighter and brighter, and even turned into a golden flame, and finally blocked the ax glow amidst a burst of intense roar, and stalemate with it!


    But at the same time, countless cracks began to appear on Bi Xiajin''s body, obviously supporting it extremely hard!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Gongsun Yu''s face froze.


    He never thought that Huang Chang and the others would be so powerful, and these people would be so brave and fearless of death for Huang Chang. First, a body was smashed to pieces, and then a golden body was burned. Are these people crazy?


    And in this way, even if the power of this ax can kill Bi Xia, the remaining power might not be able to kill Huang Chang!


    "Pixiu, I''m sorry!"


    Thinking of this, a ferocious look flashed in Gongsun Yu''s eyes, and then he suddenly became angry and stabbed the dagger-sized black Pangu ax fragment into Pixiu''s body.


    Roar!


    The next moment, with Paixiu''s terrified roar, a blazing bloody light suddenly appeared on the fragment of the Pangu axe, and Paixiu was rapidly wilting, and his body even began to shrivel up, obviously being crazily swallowed by this fragment. .


    At the same time, after devouring Pixiu''s blood essence and power, that Tao was originally corrupted and fought against the Zombie King, his power dropped greatly, and then Bi Xia burned his golden body to activate the string of Buddhist beads, and finally killed him. Those who blocked it also became extremely blazing like adding fuel to the fire, and finally smashed Huang Chang''s domain forcefully, and at the same time penetrated Bi Xia''s golden body, and continued to cut towards Huang Chang.


    "Bisha!"


    Seeing Bi Xia being pierced by the ax light, Huang Chang''s heart shuddered suddenly, and an ominous premonition arose.


    "Brother Huang..."


    "Sorry, didn''t stop..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s exclamation, Bi Xia, who was pierced by the ax light, slowly turned his head, and smiled miserably at Huang Chang, and then the huge golden body began to fade away bit by bit, turning into bits of golden light, which quickly dissipated !


    "Amitabha!"


    But at this moment, a Buddha''s call came from somewhere in Fengdu City, and then the golden light burst out, and the little golden light that Bi Xia''s annihilation transformed seemed to be drawn by some force, like a shooting star piercing the night, It quickly swept towards the place where the golden light shone, and finally disappeared without a trace together with the golden light.


    "I want your life!"


    Seeing that Bi Xia''s golden body crumbled and completely annihilated, without even leaving any aura, Huang Chang''s mind suddenly flashed scenes of acquaintance with Bi Xia, and then fighting side by side. Without hesitation, he pushed the bag-sacrificing method to the highest level, even burning with his soul, and with the craziest posture and the strongest strength, he rushed towards the ax glow fiercely!


    There is only one last thought in his mind now, which is to kill all these bastards and avenge Bi Xia and the others!


    PS: Don''t worry, I will give you an explanation if you are not cold, don''t worry!

 Chapter 965

    There are six realms of shedding hair, shedding skin, shedding blood, shedding flesh, shedding bones, and shedding soul. Every time one level is activated, the power will double. The sixth floor has been used, which also means that he has risked everything, even if he risked his life, he must avenge Bi Xia and others!


    Similarly, with the blessing of the power of the six-layer sacrificial bag method, Huang Chang''s current power has skyrocketed by sixty-four times, reaching the highest peak in his life!


    In addition, when he was rushing forward, there were streaks of black light shooting up from his body, turning into seven masks, sticking to his face one after another in succession!


    This is exactly the desperate method of the Seven Emotions and Illusion Secret Art. By burning one''s seven emotions and six desires, one''s own defense and strength can be raised to the extreme. The more intense the emotion, the stronger the power.


    This is also one of Huang Chang''s last preparations during this period of time!


    Rumble!


    Under the blessing of sixty-four times the power of the bag-sacrificing method, and the increase in ability brought by the seven emotions and illusions, Huang Chang at this moment is like an out-of-control demon god. Arriving in front of the ax light formed by the Pangu axe, he swung the death scythe and slashed fiercely at the ax light.


    In an instant, there was a violent roar, and the whole Feng seemed to be shaken by this blow. At the same time, the ax light of the Pangu ax was blocked by Huang Chang, and then the two were deadlocked in the air. together.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu was frightened and angry. At the same time, a kind of intense fear arose in his heart. Then he gritted his teeth and devoured the power of Pixiu even more frantically. middle!


    Although these powerhouses are already extremely weak, at this moment, under this crazy adjustment, they still injected a lot of power into the Pangu axe, making the ax glow brilliantly, faintly overpowering Huang Chang!


    "Why is this guy so stupid!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had already risked everything to fight Gongsun Yu, Yurou''s eyes flashed a complex look, then as if she had made a decision, she gritted her teeth, pulled out a black dagger, and suddenly stabbed herself in the chest!


    The strange thing is that after the black dagger pierced Yurou''s chest, it didn''t splash out any blood, it just made Yurou''s complexion extremely pale, and at the same time, the breath of life began to weaken at an extremely fast speed!


    But the weirder thing is yet to come. As Yurou used that weird dagger to injure herself, weakening her vitality to the extreme, even at the moment when her life was already in danger, a blazing black light suddenly surged out of her body, and then transformed into For a blooming black lotus, surrounded by her side!


    "Go..."


    Taking a look at Huang Chang who was fighting desperately with the ax glow in mid-air, Yurou smiled softly.


    Afterwards, the black lotus pierced through the void and flew towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, Yurou also felt a cold and weak feeling, she was about to lose consciousness, and the last thought appeared in her mind.


    Aren''t you in a hurry to return my favor...


    This love... I see how you still...


    However, the moment Yurou lost consciousness, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, supporting her.


    It was the old blind man who came!


    "Hey, miss, you''ve been smart all your life, but you still can''t escape this love..."


    "Fortunately, we have prepared..."


    The old blind man shook his head, waved his left hand, a black light surged out from his hand, turned into a black lotus, enveloped him and Yurou, then soared into the sky, and disappeared in the endless night of Fengdu in an instant.


    On the other side, Huang Shang, who put all his attention on the ax light, and was affected by the last move of the Seven Emotions and Illusion, almost lost his mind, leaving only the obsession with killing the enemy, did not notice what happened The matter on Yurou''s side is to continue to fight against the power of the axe.


    But soon, the black lotus created by Yurou came to Huang Chang''s side, and then exploded suddenly, pieces of black lotus leaves attached to Huang Chang''s body like armor.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt an extremely pure and extremely evil force pouring into his body, which seemed to contain a trace of pure goodwill, which made him succumbed to the intense burning. The almost exhausted body was full of strength again, and finally blocked the coercion of the ax light, and then stepped forward, piercing the ax light bit by bit, and approaching Gongsun Yu step by step!


    At the same time, under his desperate fight, the book of life and death in his body, the incomplete reincarnation realm composed of reincarnation beads and two reincarnation realm fragments, and the chaotic gourd began to agitate the strongest and final power injection into his body!


    In addition, even Oyinke, who had already decided to withdraw from the battlefield, seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. The power in his body quickly dissipated and poured into the incomplete reincarnation realm, becoming a part of Huang Shang''s power !


    After all, he is the Artifact Spirit of the Beast Dao Fragment. Although he has escaped from the fragment''s control, under the influence of another fragment and the reincarnation bead, he is still affected to a certain extent when he is so close!


    Rumble!


    In this way, under the blessing of many forces, Huang Chang finally disintegrated the phantom of the Pangu ax inch by inch, causing the phantom to explode completely and dissipate, and at the same time he also appeared in front of Gongsun Yu!


    "You, you can''t kill me!"


    Even the fragments of this ancient ax were crushed by Huang Chang, and they were killed in front of him. Gongsun Yu, who had almost lost all his strength and hole cards, finally turned from fright and anger to fright, and then this fear began to spread endlessly Standing up, he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    After all, he came all the way smoothly, and it was the first time he encountered such a situation of life and death, and it was only at this moment that he realized that he was not as strong and not afraid of death as he had imagined!


    He is really scared!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    What''s more, monks still have countless means to make life worse than death!


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Yu also screamed and staggered back: "I am the young master of the capital, behind me is the entire capital and the dragon veins of the capital, you can''t kill me, or my father and the others won''t let you go!"


    However, Huang Chang seemed to have not heard Gongsun Yu''s words, and still walked towards Gongsun Yu step by step!


    "I don''t want the reincarnation beads, okay?"


    "I can give you the pieces of the Pan Gu ax!"


    "I can make a blood oath, as long as you don''t kill me, I promise..."


    ...


    ...


    Afterwards, Gongsun Yu made a lot of promises and begged for mercy, but before he finished speaking, Huang Chang had already grabbed his neck and lifted him into the air. At the same time, the hoarse and cold voice From behind the mask: "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    "Kill you, it''s too cheap for you!"


    "It''s unfortunate for you. Although I''m not very good at torturing people, it just so happens that another me is very good at this."


    "I just discussed with him, he is very interested in your toy!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the extremely weak other people, and his voice was full of murderous intent: "And you accomplices... I will not let any one go!"


    "I will use your lives to avenge Bi Xia and the others!"


    But at the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help coughing violently, and the flames burning on his body dimmed a lot.


    The power of the Pan Gu ax is not so easy to deal with!


    Although he successfully defeated the ax just now, he was almost exhausted.


    But fortunately, the situation of these people in front of them is worse than him!


    "revenge?"


    But at this moment, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fourth princess suddenly took out a blood-colored pill and took it, then sneered: "If you want to avenge them, who will avenge my third brother?"


    As soon as the words fell, a powerful aura suddenly emerged from the fourth princess!


    Her strength, which was almost exhausted, is recovering quickly? !


    No one thought that the fourth princess would save a hand!


    And once the four princesses returned to their prime, with Huang Chang''s current strength, he might not be his opponent!


    But she has no chance!


    boom!


    boom!


    At the critical moment, Zhuge Youlong jumped up suddenly, rushed directly to the fourth princess''s side, and smashed a bright pearl shining with thunder and fire at the fourth princess fiercely.


    In addition, Baili Mingyu in the distance has also absorbed the last strength of Liu Xin and others, and with difficulty raised the Thunder God railgun that started to shine with a blazing golden light, and pulled the trigger on the fourth princess!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the figure of the fourth princess was instantly engulfed together with Zhuge Youlong by the blazing thunder and fire erupting from the Thunder Fire Flood Orb.


    At the same time, a sniper/bullet shining with bright golden light also crossed the void, passed through the layers of thunder and fire, directly hit the head of the fourth princess, which was faintly visible in the thunder and fire, and smashed that head!


    However, after using this blow that exceeded the limit, Baili Mingyu also paid a huge price, his arms exploded directly, and at the same time, a large number of wounds burst out on his body, and a series of bones shattered in his body. It fell to the ground softly like a puddle of mud.


    And Zhuge Youlong was swallowed by thunder and fire, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    They used their last life and strength to eradicate the huge threat of the four princesses!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, it is a bit miserable, but please rest assured, this is also the starting point of a new journey, and everyone will know it soon.

 Chapter 966

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although the thunder fire that erupted from the Leihuo Jiaozhu was blazing, it also dissipated quickly, and then two "cokes" fell out of the thunder fire, like two black charcoals, and fell heavily on the ground.


    This is exactly the Fourth Princess and Zhuge Youlong who were shrouded in the thunderstorm.


    The power contained in the Leihuo Jiaozhu is extremely strong. Although it is not as good as the Divine Talisman of the Heavenly Tribulation, it is also comparable to a blow from a strong Nascent Soul Realm. In addition, Baili Mingyu''s overloaded blow with the help of everyone''s power, the four people who have not fully recovered their strength. The princess was also severely injured. Not only was more than half of her head destroyed, but her body was also completely scorched. There was even a flash of thunder and fire occasionally. She didn''t look like a princess, she looked more like a scorched corpse.


    However, Zhuge Youlong''s situation is not much better.


    Although he only withstood the impact of a very small part of the Thunder Fire Bead''s power, his cultivation was not at the Nascent Soul Realm after all. If it wasn''t for the venom fighting to the death to save him, and the white tiger hunting the dragon to share the damage with all his strength, Zhuge Youlong might be at this moment It had already been reduced to ashes, but even so, his limbs were all burned at this moment, leaving only a head and part of the torso lingering.


    But no matter what, at least he is still alive, and even opened half of his eyes with difficulty, looking at the fourth princess who was also charred, and smiled miserably: "It''s still a princess who beat a legend-level powerhouse... It''s worth it!"


    "You bastards!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong turning into charcoal and Baili Mingyu almost turning into mud, Huang Chang''s expression became more ferocious, and he couldn''t help letting out a wild roar.


    The tragedy of this battle far exceeded his expectations!


    Not only Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei were crushed to pieces because of Freddy''s conspiracy, life and death were unknown, even the depravity was turned into a pile of rotten flesh, and Bi Xia was completely wiped out. As for the others, everyone was injured, even Yurou. Whereabouts are unknown!


    At this moment, Huang Chang has come to his senses and remembered what happened before, so he understands what Yurou did to him just now!


    And all of this was caused by these bastards!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became even more murderous!


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, my father will not let you go!"


    Feeling Huang Chang''s blazing murderous intent, he almost exhausted all his strength, and even Qin Huangzi Hu Hai, who had swallowed a lot of blood, couldn''t help screaming: "The emperor is so angry that he lay dead for thousands of miles, you''d better think clearly , you have family, friends and the entire base behind you!"


    "If you kill me, the Ming Dynasty will stick with you forever!"


    At the same time, Zhu Di also shouted loudly.


    Not only them, but others also felt that death was approaching and roared angrily.


    "What kind of royal nobles, what kind of proud son of heaven... Heh!"


    Seeing how the group of people struggled and howled, Huang Chang sneered suddenly: "I don''t know what the wrath of the emperor is. I only know that when a man is angry, his blood will splatter ten steps. You will all die today!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was about to wave the death scythe to kill these people.


    "Wait a moment!"


    But at this moment, another voice suddenly came from Huang Chang''s mouth: "It''s rare to have so many good materials, it''s a pity to just kill them like this, leave them to me, and I will make them into some fun toys! "


    "Of course, the whole process will be a little painful... But, isn''t it good?"


    It was Huang Chang''s second personality who was speaking at this moment. Now that the contract had been signed and strength was urgently needed, Huang Chang''s suppression of the second personality was no longer so suppressed, so the second personality could speak out at this moment.


    "Okay, they''re handed over to you...but be careful, don''t let them resurface!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang said in a cold voice with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to jump around with me here!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang smiled strangely, and streaks of black light surged out of his body, and then split into more than a dozen beams, which merged into the bodies of Gongsun Yu and the others.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    With the integration of these black lights, many strong men who were already extremely weak suddenly screamed, and at the same time rolled on the ground one by one with their heads in their arms, as if they were enduring some kind of severe pain.


    "The method of this heart demon is really weird!"


    As the master of the second personality, Huang Chang naturally knew what the second personality did.


    The second personality is injecting its own negative emotions and evil thoughts into these people''s bodies at this moment. Of course, the second personality can''t do anything to them with the strength of these people in normal times, but now these people have been severely injured, and each of them is full of hearts. Negative emotions such as fear, regret, resentment, and murderous intent, so after the second personality''s evil thoughts are integrated into their bodies, it is like throwing a match into an oil drum, instantly igniting the evil thoughts in their bodies, and causing them to suffer from evil thoughts. The severe erosion and torture, and at the same time, he was unable to recover himself and caused any disturbances!


    But only a few people were not affected!


    The first is Oink, who has already rushed through the gates of hell in the first thing and disappeared without a trace.


    The second one is Pan Da. Although he was seriously injured in the previous battle, his recovery speed was extremely fast, and he seemed to have some power to protect his body. Being quickly ablated, it can''t have much influence on Pan Da.


    In addition, Chi You and his fallen brother were not affected too much, which seems to be related to the characteristics of their witch clan.


    Fortunately, Pan Da, Chi You, and the fallen brother were all seriously injured, and they couldn''t threaten Huang Chang and others for a while.


    But even so, there was still a gleam of coldness in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he jumped up and rushed towards Chi You and his fallen brother.


    Compared to Pan Da who almost didn''t attack them during the whole process, Chi You and his fallen brother are his biggest threats!


    These two guys are too powerful and mysterious, no one knows if they have any special means, and they have a big enmity with Corruption, so he must get rid of these two guys first, just in case!


    "Damn it, fight him!"


    Seeing Huang Chang coming towards this place with the death scythe, Chi You''s face showed a hint of ferocity, and then he sternly shouted at his fallen brother, ready to fight Huang Chang with his life.


    He would rather blew himself up than lose to Huang Chang, otherwise he would become a depraved "tonic" sooner or later!


    "Okay, fight!"


    Hearing Chi You''s words, the depraved younger brother also snarled, mustering up his last strength, agitated a blazing black light, and violently raised his voice.


    But what is unbelievable is that the blow of the fallen brother did not land on Huang Chang''s body, and then ruthlessly bombarded Chi You, who was close at hand and almost defenseless, and there was an extremely violent roar The sound sent Chi You flying away! ,

 Chapter 967

    No one thought that the fallen brother would suddenly attack Chi You, and Chi You was even more so. In addition, he was seriously injured, and he focused all his attention on Huang Chang, so when a move went wrong, he He was also seriously injured by his fallen brother, lost his last strength of resistance, and his face was covered in blood. He looked at his fallen brother in disbelief, gritted his teeth, and even shouted hysterically, "Why?"


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. If you don''t kill your senior here, how can I, my junior, replace him and command the entire Wu clan?"


    In order to severely injure Chi You with one blow, the depraved brother obviously also used up his last strength, so that the breath of his whole body became extremely weak at this moment.


    But at the same time, he laughed: "What''s more, there is a key to unlock it in your blood... Otherwise, why do you think I have to waste so much effort to get you out?"


    "Also, don''t think I don''t know about the tricks between you and those old ghosts!"


    "So you should know why by now?!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Accompanied by the cold laughter of the fallen brother, Chi You, who was attacked by him and severely injured, suddenly seemed to be in some kind of severe pain, and his whole body twisted crazily.


    At the same time, twelve fuzzy phantoms suddenly appeared in Chi You''s crazy twisted body, and then they exerted force one after another, tearing Chi You into twelve parts in an instant, and then wrapped in twelve shadows!


    The next moment, those twelve shadows also instantly cut through the void and merged into the body of the fallen brother!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the fallen brother was killed in an instant, dismembered and devoured Chi You, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then speeded up to kill the fallen brother, and swung the death scythe at him.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the ancestral witch Houtu, who was summoned by the fallen brother before, broke through in an instant and helped the fallen brother block Huang Chang''s knife.


    However, the power of the ancestral witch queen earth seemed to have only the last trace left, so after blocking Huang Chang''s knife, he burst into pieces, turning into a little blood and returning to the body of his fallen brother.


    "Don''t get excited, I''m not interested in reincarnation beads, that thing is not suitable for me. I came this time purely to kill Chi You, heh, this guy has been wary of me, but I still found a chance."


    After blocking Huang Chang''s knife with Zu Wu''s thick soil, the fallen younger brother also chuckled, turned his head to the fallen who had worked so hard to regroup most of his body in the distance and said: "It seems that family time is always happy but short, my dear Brother, see you next time."


    "You performed well this time, you scored 8 points, but there is still room for improvement!"


    "I hope you can show me more surprises next time..."


    "A green apple, but you can''t pick it until it''s fully ripe, hehe..."


    hum!


    As the fallen brother''s voice fell, a blazing blood light suddenly burst out from behind him, and then a strange distortion condensed in the blood light, the whole body was red, with six legs and four wings, with a human head but no face, looking inhuman Horror trolls of beasts!


    Afterwards, the phantom of the terrifying giant closed its six wings, enveloped the fallen brother, and finally disappeared without a trace in a burst of dazzling blue light!


    This guy actually used some means to escape from Fengdu directly, and he didn''t know where he was going!


    "What a powerful space force!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw his depraved brother disappear without a trace in the blue light.


    He felt extremely powerful spatial power from the blue light, and it was obvious that his fallen brother used this power to break through the Fengdu space and escape from here.


    "This is the power of Zuwu Dijiang!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The twelve ancestor witches respectively control twelve corresponding powerful laws, which are also their innate supernatural powers. And the phantom that the host just saw is just now. It is the legendary Patriarch Wudi Jiang who controls the power of the law of space..."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It seems that the younger brother of the Fallen can borrow part of the power of the ancestor witch just like him, and he seems to be better at this aspect than the Fallen!"


    "This guy... can''t be underestimated!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then moved his gaze to Pan Da who was further away.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m just a very cute and completely harmless panda!"


    Seeing Huang Chang turn his eyes to himself, Pan Da immediately put on a cute look, and raised his hands high, indicating that he did not have any malice towards Huang Chang, and at the same time said: "And you can think about it, I I didn''t do anything to you before, we are in the same group!"


    Speaking of this, Pan Da went on to say: "What''s more, you are the one chosen by the bearded man. For the face of the bearded man, I will not fight you!"


    "Big beard?"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized that the bearded man Pan Da was talking about was most likely Zhong Kui.


    I am no stranger to Zhong Kui and Huang Shang!


    Or to put it more precisely, as long as they are from Huaxia, they will know nothing about Zhong Kui, after all, he is too famous in China.


    Zhong Kui is not a very powerful fairy god in Chinese Taoist mythology, but he is very famous in folklore. It is said that he makes a living by catching ghosts and eats ghosts. Whether it''s a villain or a ghost, once he meets him, it will not end well.


    Because of this, it is customary to post a portrait of Zhong Kui at the door in many places as the door god, which can not only drive away evil spirits and avoid ghosts, but also drive away "villains".


    But Huang Chang still couldn''t figure out why Zhong Kui chose him!


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Although Pan Da claimed that he would not do anything to Huang Shang, Huang Shang''s situation is too bad at this moment, especially the side effects of the burning bag method have begun to appear, and even made him fascinated. Burning is damaged, and he will only become weaker and weaker if this continues.


    Under such circumstances, he would never put the safety of himself and his brothers on whether the panda would keep his promise!


    "In that case, please leave here now!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, gripped the death scythe tightly, and said to Pan Da in a deep voice: "Otherwise, in order to ensure the safety of me and my brothers, I can only choose to fight with you!"


    "No, he can''t leave here!"


    However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang felt the world spinning around in front of him, and when he came back to his senses, he realized that he was no longer in Ghost World Fort, but appeared in front of a ruined temple.

 Chapter 968

    "here it is?!"


    Seeing that he had left Ghost World Fort suddenly and came in front of such a ruined temple, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then tightened his grip on the death scythe, and became on guard.


    "Don''t be nervous, if I wanted to harm you, I wouldn''t have helped you deal with that boatman before."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from inside the ruined temple, and at the same time the temple door opened wide: "Come in, I need to clarify some things with you."


    "good!"


    Hearing the voice from inside the ruined temple, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, but finally walked in.


    Anyway, Zhong Kui saved him once before!


    And with his current state, if Zhong Kui wanted to harm him, he might not be able to guard against it.


    The interior of the ruined temple is not as unique as Huang Chang thought, but it is still dilapidated and relatively small.


    And in the ruined temple, a middle-aged man wearing a red robe and a beard, who looked a bit like Zhang Fei in Romance of the Three Kingdoms or Li Kui in Water Margin, was sitting cross-legged. On his knee lay a sheathed sword.


    "This is Zhong Kui?"


    Looking at the black-faced man in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he cupped his hands towards Zhong Kui, and said, "I''ve met senior, thank you for helping me before!"


    "Thank me? Oh, as long as you don''t hate me."


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, Zhong Kui raised his head and glanced at him, then smiled faintly and said, "Do you know that the reason why Freddy went to look for you was actually under my instigation!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed drastically, and at the same time his eyes became extremely cold: "I have no grievances with you, why did you do this?"


    In fact, he had always wondered why Freddy would come all the way to the Zhaoshan camp to trouble him. After all, if he just wanted to find a partner, he could compete with him or even surpass him with his strength at the time. I''m afraid there are not a few of them.


    But now he realizes that all this is because of Zhong Kui!


    But why did he do this?


    "I have no grievances or enmities with you, but there is a cause and effect entanglement."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "Someone told me that you and Fengdu are destined, and only by introducing you into Fengdu''s karma will you become stronger and stronger, and even get reincarnation fragments and reincarnation beads, and finally reorganize the reincarnation realm. , and build the cycle of reincarnation in the six realms."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a while, and then continued: "This matter is very important, so I can only do this!"


    "Let me reorganize the reincarnation environment and build six reincarnations?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang laughed angrily: "No matter how important this matter is, what does it matter to me? I don''t have such big ambitions and ambitions, and I don''t want to engage in reincarnation. I just want to protect the people I value. "


    Speaking of this, a cold murderous intent began to emerge from Huang Chang''s body: "But now, because you are so important, I was dragged into this muddy water by you, and my brother is also dead Dead or wounded... Let me tell you, I will make you pay for this matter. But before that, tell me, who told you that Feng and I were destined to be together in the first place?"


    "It''s the old monk in the deepest part of Fengdu!"


    Zhong Kui didn''t seem to take Huang Chang''s anger and threat to heart, just smiled slightly, and said, "It''s the guy who made a great wish, claiming that hell is not empty and vowed not to become a Buddha!"


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?!"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang''s expression turned serious.


    Although he believes in Taoism, he is no stranger to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    After all, the saying that if the hell is not empty, you will not become a Buddha has spread too widely, and its influence on people is too deep.


    Because of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is also one of the most admirable and well-known Bodhisattvas in Buddhism!


    Even Huang Chang has deep respect for him!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this Bodhisattva who is "highly virtuous" and compassionate in his eyes is the instigator of all such tragedies!


    Why did he do this?


    Is it just to recast the Six Paths of Reincarnation?


    And how did he know all this?


    "it''s him!"


    Zhong Kui nodded, and said flatly, "Therefore, there is a grievance and a debtor. If you want trouble, go to him, and don''t come to me."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, there is something about the deaths of your brothers...you don''t have to worry about that, the old monk puts the most emphasis on cause and effect, since you were dragged into it by him. In this muddy water, no matter success or failure, he will settle these karma with you. In other words, he will be responsible for you. "


    "Responsible to me?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    But he quickly remembered the monstrous golden light that took away the golden light that Bi Xia had turned into when he died, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes: "You mean that Bi Xia and the others are not dead?"


    "This is Fengdu. With that old monk around, it''s hard for them to die."


    Zhong Kui laughed, and said: "What''s more, there is a young monk among them who is the hope of their Buddhism, so even if there is no cause and effect between you and him, the old monk will not sit and watch the young monk die."


    "So you don''t have to worry about those guys, especially the little monk. Although this time is a catastrophe for him, it is also a great opportunity."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "Compared with the little monk and others, you''d better worry about yourself... Your situation is not very good!"


    Zhong Kui was right, Huang Chang''s current situation was indeed very bad.


    In order to avenge Bi Xia and to fight Gongsun Yu, Huang Shang directly urged the bag-sacrificing method to the highest level. Although the power was increased by dozens of times, thus defeating the phantom of the Pangu axe in one fell swoop, but he himself It is almost exhausted, and it is almost the limit to be able to persist until now.


    "Also ask the seniors to advise!"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang also reacted immediately.


    Since Zhong Kui brought him here, Zhong Kui would definitely not just sit back and watch him die and disappear!


    "You are now burning your body and soul, and you are almost exhausted. Ordinary means cannot save you."


    Zhong Kui glanced at Huang Chang, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and said, "If you want to survive, there is only one way in terms of the current situation!"


    "any solution?"


    Seeing that Zhong Kui really had a way, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked.


    "Three Lives Stone!"


    Zhong Kui took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "Only by borrowing the power of the Sansheng Stone can you survive this calamity, and even use this to get rid of the influence of the Yinzhou brand in your hand!"

 Chapter 969

    "Three Life Stone?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned: "What''s the use of the three-life stone? The panda got the three-life stone before, and he didn''t see how powerful it suddenly became!"


    "That''s because Pan Da hasn''t completely refined the three life stones in his body."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "The Sansheng Stone is an extremely rare time-type magic weapon, which can mobilize the power of the past, present and future for his own use, and at the same time, it can also share the current injuries with the past and future self, thus extremely The injuries and some kind of backlash that are now weakened to a large extent."


    "In addition, the Sansheng Stone also has a special ability called [Three Lives Fate], which can bring people three lives, namely the past life, this life and the next life."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as you find a way to help Pan Da refine the three-life stone, and then lend you the power of the three-life stone, then you can get rid of all the constraints you are subject to by giving up your life in this life. And backlash, even as long as all the oaths except the blood oath of heaven can be shaken off, including the oath of evil ghosts."


    "Sanshengshi is so powerful?"


    Although Huang Chang probably knew some uses of the Sansheng Stone, he was still shocked at the moment: "With this treasure in hand, wouldn''t it be invincible in the world?"


    With the three life stones in the body, doesn''t it mean that the injuries and backlashes can be shared between the past and the future self infinitely, and at the same time, the power of the past and the future can be used to achieve the effect of being almost invincible?


    "Although the Sansheng Stone is powerful, it is far from being invincible."


    Zhong Kui smiled faintly, and said: "First of all, the Sansheng Stone is just a magic weapon after all, and there are limits to the power it can mobilize and the injuries it can disperse. The stronger its own strength, the stronger the power it can mobilize and the injuries it can share, and vice versa. "


    "In addition, the backlash of the Sansheng Stone should not be underestimated. Those drawn strength and scattered injuries did not disappear out of thin air, but were handed over to the past and future self."


    "The past self was fine. After all, I could grasp the trajectory of my destiny, and there would be no major accidents, but the future is unpredictable. Imagine that one day in the future, you were suddenly attacked by the Sansheng Stone and fell into weakness. state, and then suddenly encounter a strong enemy, what kind of consequences will that be?"


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "And the [Three Lives Fate] ability requires a huge amount of power to be recharged, and it is by no means easy to use."


    "Since the Sansheng Stone is so precious, why would Pan Da lend it to me?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "Because he also wants something from you!"


    Zhong Kui grinned, and said: "His father was plotted against, and part of his soul was imprisoned in the fragments of the reincarnation realm of the Asura Dao, and became the spirit of the fragments of the Asura Dao."


    "Now that the Asura Dao fragments are becoming stronger and stronger, the influence of the Artifact Spirit on his father is also growing, forcing his father to go far away to find a solution."


    "And this reincarnation bead is one of the keys to solve its father''s dilemma, so as long as you agree to cooperate with him, then he will definitely help you."


    Having said this, Zhong Kui''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he continued: "More importantly, the Pan Da clan was originally a sacred beast of the Wu clan, inherited the luck of the Wu clan, and was called the National Treasure of China before the end of the world. , is a part of China''s symbol, and it also brings together part of China''s luck today, so it can be said that it is an acquired auspicious beast, and its luck is not inferior to congenital auspicious beasts such as Pixiu, and even surpasses it!"


    "I think you should have already experienced this point. Those who were enemies with Pan Da along the way, or those who had enemies with him, almost all suffered a lot of disasters, and none of them ended well, but it was muddle-headed. Obtaining the Sansheng Stone already proves how powerful his luck is!"


    "If you can tame it and let it accompany you, it will greatly increase your luck. What''s more, it is not weak, and it has a more powerful father, which will be beneficial to you One harm."


    Zhong Kui obviously valued Huang Chang very much, so he told the whole story.


    "Is it an Acquired Auspicious Beast that inherits the luck of both the Wu Clan and the Human Clan?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He already liked the cute little panda with a straightforward personality, and with all these advantages now, he would naturally not miss this opportunity.


    "Okay, after I leave here and settle things in the base, I will go find his father with Pan Da."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang nodded and said.


    "I''m afraid things won''t go as smoothly as you thought..."


    However, Zhong Kui shook his head when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and said: "Today you took the reincarnation pearl and captured everyone in the eight ancient capitals. It can be said that whether it is because of personal grievances or the crime of harboring bi, the eight ancient capitals are absolutely I won''t let you go."


    "But everyone is left here by me, how can the people in the eight ancient capitals know this news?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed when he heard the words, and asked.


    "You underestimated the capabilities of the eight ancient capitals."


    Zhong Kui sneered and said, "Whether it''s the innate actors of Xibohou''s lineage, the masters of Yuan Tiangang and Li Chunfeng in the Tang Dynasty, or Liu Bowen in the Ming Dynasty, they all have various divination abilities, not to mention some well-known figures from other forces. Or unknown magical treasures and supernatural powers, as well as strange people and strangers."


    "Even if the old man Zhuge, who is now the number one estimate, doesn''t get involved because of the girl''s affairs, other people can join hands to overwhelm the influence of the treasures such as the book of life and death in your body, and divination the whereabouts, life and death of these people, and even their fate. The ins and outs of the whole thing."


    "It''s okay for you to be in Fengdu now, with Fengdu''s influence, plus the Zhongyuan Festival has not yet passed, these people will not join hands in divination. But once you leave Fengdu, or the Zhongyuan Festival passes, I''m afraid here Things cannot be hidden from the outside world.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhong Kui also had a gleam of coldness in his eyes: "Do you think they will let you and the base behind you go by then?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    He never imagined that even with treasures such as the book of life and death in hand, the eight ancient capitals would still be able to divination and calculate all of this!


    In this way, no matter how powerful he is, he will never be able to escape the pursuit of the eight ancient capitals, especially the Zhaoshan camp behind him may be razed to the ground by the forces of the eight ancient capitals in the first place!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart also became extremely dignified, then looked at Zhong Kui, and said in a deep voice: "Since the senior told me all this, there must be a solution, and I ask the senior to enlighten me!"


    "There is indeed a way!"


    After thinking for a while, Zhong Kui nodded and said, "That is to leave here!"

 Chapter 970

    "Leaving Fengdu?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was stunned: "Senior, didn''t you say that as long as you leave Fengdu, you will be divined by people from the eight ancient capitals?"


    "What I''m talking about here is not Fengdu, but Huaxia, or more precisely, the whole of Asia!"


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said, "Divination also has its limits. The farther away you are, the less effective the divination will be, and the more interference you will receive. Only by leaving China and going to other places, people from the eight ancient capitals will not be able to do divination to this place." Everything, when the time comes, they will naturally not suspect you."


    Having said this, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as you stay in the outside world for another month or two, when more catastrophes and changes occur in the world, the eight ancient capitals will naturally have no time to care about them." , and you can come back."


    "Leaving China, or even leaving Asia?"


    Huang Chang was completely stunned at this moment, he never thought that the method Zhong Kui said was actually this.


    Do you know that he has never been abroad in his life?


    And besides that, there is one big problem!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but asked: "Even if we want to leave Huaxia or even Asia, we must always give us a way to leave, we can''t walk there by legs, and in this way, once we leave Fengdu, we will still be in trouble." It was discovered by people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    Zhong Kui smiled and said: "There is a place in Fengdu called Huanhun Cliff, which was originally a passage for those who have not yet lived to return to the mortal world. Now that the Zhongyuan Festival is here, this Huanhun Cliff has also been separated from the outside world due to the influence of time and place. Once the connection has been established, you will be able to leave Huaxia as long as you pass through the Resurrection Cliff."


    "only¡­¡­"


    Having said that, Zhong Kui hesitated for a moment before continuing: "After all, this Resurrection Cliff has not really taken shape, so no one knows exactly where they will teleport you. The only thing that is certain is that you will reach the other side of the ocean." .¡±


    "Isn''t this too unreliable?"


    Huang Chang was really a little apprehensive about this kind of random teleportation.


    "If you don''t want to take the road of Resurrection Cliff, you can only swim through the Styx River."


    Zhong Kui said blankly: "The River Styx runs through the two great underworlds of the East and the West. The Eastern Underworld is dominated by the underworld, while the Western Underworld is dominated by the underworld ruled by Hades, the king of the underworld. As long as you swim along the Styx River* , It is estimated that it will take a year and a half for you to reach the underworld, and then you may be able to find a way to return to the world from Hades."


    "..."


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    Any fool knows how dangerous it is to cross the River Styx, not to mention having to meet Hades, the king of the underworld, he would only do this unless he was tired of life.


    It seems that the only way to go is Huan Hun Cliff.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing: "Since this is the case, that''s the only way to do it."


    "Okay, then you can talk to Pan Da first, then take him with you, and then choose three people to go on the road together."


    Zhong Kui nodded and said: "The West is different from Huaxia. They have no dragon veins to suppress them, so they will not form a pattern headed by the eight ancient capitals like Huaxia, but they have a very wide influence before the end of the world. They are what you call fanatical fans, so there will be all kinds of strange and powerful people and even blessed lands, which can be said to have countless opportunities, but also countless dangers."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui''s expression also became serious: "Don''t think that you can be fearless because you are strong now. Although the West doesn''t have as many magic weapons as China, the people there have all kinds of strange abilities. It can even be fatal, if you are not careful, maybe an ordinary person can kill you. So you''d better bring a strong enough and lucky partner this time, so that you can come back safely."


    "What about the others..."


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "The bald head and the two other people who died in the battle are recuperating at the old monk''s place. It may take some time. You can stay in Fengdu for the others. I will help you guide them. Maybe they can still be in Fengdu. Get some opportunities."


    Zhong Kui smiled and said, "Don''t underestimate this place. Besides the Bianhua, the Sansheng Stone and the Pearl of Reincarnation, there are countless treasures of opportunity in Fengdu. For example, the rare treasures of heaven and earth in the offering pavilion, the relics of Buddhism in the Lotus Terrace, and the sleeping treasures." There are many chances in the Ten Temples of Yan Luo and Emperor Fengdu, as well as the various ghost shops in Fengdu City, and even in the eighteenth level of hell. As long as their luck is not too bad, the speed of practice here will not be faster than outside. Slowly, or even a lot faster."


    "I see, then please seniors take care of me more, this kindness and virtue, Huang Chang will remember it in my heart, and there will be rich rewards!"


    Knowing that Zhong Kui had prepared opportunities for the people left behind, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then cupped his hands towards Zhong Kui, and thanked him.


    Although it was said that the trip to Fengdu this time was caused by Zhong Kui, the other party showed no malice towards him, and even helped him many times, so Huang Chang had only gratitude and no resentment towards Zhong Kui.


    "If you really want to thank me, then gather together the fragments of the reincarnation realm and the fragments of the book of life and death as soon as possible, redefine the six rules, and recast the reincarnation passage, so that the cycle of life and death of all things in the world is orderly. This is thanking me."


    Zhong Kui laughed, and said: "Okay, let''s go, your companions must be waiting impatiently. After you explain everything, go to the top of the cliff in the deepest part of Ghost Realm Fort. There is the Cliff of Resurrection. You have reincarnation With the pearl in your body, the restrictions there will not stop you!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Kui waved his right hand, and then Huang Chang felt a huge force hit him, causing him to lose his balance in an instant, and flew outwards, and at the same time, he was enveloped by a feeling of spinning.


    When Huang Chang came back to his senses, he had already returned to the battlefield of Ghost World Fort.


    At this moment, the hard-wounded powerhouses in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and the Wuxin mage were all sinking into the pain of evil thoughts, and the depravity that had been turned into a pile of rotten flesh had regained its form, and although Zhuge Youlong was still It looks like a piece of broken coke, but the breath of life has stabilized and even gradually strengthened, obviously passing the dangerous period.


    As for the other people''s injuries, although they are also very serious, they are much better than Zhuge Youlong, especially now that Xia Die is still taking healing Gu worms for everyone after recovering part of his strength, which also makes everyone The injury healed faster.


    Besides, what made Huang Chang slightly relieved was that Pan Da didn''t take this opportunity to attack Xiang Xiang and the others, obviously he had no malice towards them.


    As for Oyinke who escaped, because of the previous oath, he will definitely not tell the story here, which can be regarded as saving Huang Chang a lot of trouble.


    The next thing he has to do is to convince Pan Da!

 Chapter 971

    To Huang Chang''s surprise, before he could ask Pan Da to borrow the Sansheng Stone, Pan Dashie ran over while gnawing on a green bamboo, and then took out a cup out of nowhere. Tea, handed it to Huang Chang, and said with a smile: "Pass tea to the boss!"


    "..."


    I''m used to seeing Pan Da''s arrogance and bravery before, but now seeing Pan Da deliberately acting cute, Huang Chang actually felt an inexplicable sense of disobedience, which made him speechless for a moment.


    After a while, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking, "What do you want?"


    "Boss, I want to borrow the Samsara Orb from you!"


    It seems that Pan Da has not forgotten the skill of showing cuteness to human beings before the end of the world, or to be precise, he is more proficient in this aspect now that he has opened up his intelligence.


    So the next moment, he also looked at Huang Chang with "watery" black and white eyes, and said pitifully: "My father and I were just a pair of innocent and kind pandas who didn''t understand anything. I didn¡¯t expect that the end of the world would ruin our happy life, and some people even plotted against my poor old father, making his spirit... spirit, oh yes, schizophrenia, part of the soul was destroyed When a person is imprisoned, life is worse than death, and he is even forced to leave his hometown, and we father and son are not allowed to meet, and we are separated."


    "But as long as there are reincarnation beads, it is possible to save part of my father''s soul, and our father and son can be reunited. My shit shovel officer told me that handsome people like you must be good people. Since You''re a good man, so you''ll help me, won''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Pan Da''s expression became more pitiful and said: "As long as you are willing to help me, I will agree to any conditions, you can rub my head, even my soft meat pad You touch it, it''s really soft and comfortable!"


    Afterwards, Pan Da raised his bear paw, and pointed the fleshy palm at Huang Chang.


    "..."


    Seeing Pan Da''s growing cuter, Huang Chang resisted the urge to rub Pan''s panda''s head angrily, then took a deep breath and said, "I can help you, but you have to help me too!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I was overdrawn when I dealt with those guys before, and I can''t hold it anymore. I need you to use the Three Lives Stone''s Three Lives Fate to save me from the catastrophe. As long as you help me this time, then I can guarantee that I will do my best to help your father out of trouble!"


    "no problem!"


    After all, Pan Da is just a little panda. Although he is smart and powerful, he is straightforward and doesn''t think about too many complicated things at all, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he immediately agreed happily, and then Then he said: "But I haven''t completely refined this thing, give me two hours... no, just one hour!"


    After speaking, Pan sat cross-legged on the ground and tried his best to refine the Sansheng Stone, but he was not even half-defense against Huang Chang.


    "This little guy..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang didn''t know whether to say that it was Pan Dachun or that this guy was so careless that he refined the three-life stone in front of him. Aren''t he afraid that he would suddenly take the three-life stone?


    But because of this, Huang Chang liked this little panda more and more, then smiled, ignored this guy for the time being, and walked over to Jiang Luo and the others.


    "How about it?"


    Taking a look at the body that was still bloody and bloody, and only reconstructed a degenerate human form, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking with concern.


    "I can''t die..."


    Fallen shook his head, smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "I thought I was going to die this time, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t die, but the little bald donkeys died... Really, there is not even a scum left, even There is no chance to help him weed and go to the grave."


    "There''s also that exhibitionist and that guy who plays transformation all day long. They talk so awesome, but they end up being treated as cannon fodder. What a waste!"


    Although he said so in his mouth, the fallen eyes were extremely complicated, and even the eye sockets were a little red.


    From the abnormal behavior of Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei, he had already guessed that these two people were plotted and controlled by others, so he had no resentment towards them, but only the same grief and nostalgia for Bi Xia.


    This feeling seems to have been gone for a long time.


    Ever since he was assassinated by his most trusted and best partner when he was ten years old, he never believed in others, nor did he find a partner again until he met Huang Shang and the others.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that after this battle, nearly half of these brothers recognized by him would be lost!


    This made even the degenerate, who was used to seeing life and death extremely tough, feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Tsk, I really should record you like this, so that next time Bixia and the others will have wonderful expressions when they see it."


    Looking at the flushed eyes of Xiang Xiang, Huang Chang laughed: "Don''t worry, they are not dead, they were rescued by the unborn Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in Fengdu, maybe there is another chance."


    "Grass, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang was taken aback for a moment, then a hint of surprise appeared on his face, but he couldn''t help but punched Huang Chang with a smile.


    It''s just that after this punch, a ball of blood burst out from his right fist, and the right arm that had just recovered was shattered in such a direct way.


    He was seriously injured. Although he could reshape his body, it was still too fragile before his strength recovered.


    "Do you count as touching porcelain..."


    Seeing Fallen "cut off his own arm", Huang Chang was speechless. Although he knew that Fallen was not life-threatening, it seemed too miserable.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang used up the last of his vitality in his body to help Xiang Xiang and others recover from their injuries. Even if they couldn''t heal, at least they were in a much better state than the current porcelain doll.


    After all this was done, Huang Chang relayed what Zhong Kui said to him to Luo Luo and the others.


    "I''m definitely going!"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Hua stretched cautiously, and was relieved when he saw that his arms were not broken this time, and said lazily: "You chickens haven''t been out of the country much at first sight, I have been performing missions abroad all year round, if I don¡¯t take you with me, maybe you will be sold as piglets when you arrive.¡±


    "I am coming too¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Xia Die also hesitated for a moment, and said: "Although my strength is not particularly strong, Gu worms have many uses, and I will definitely be able to help."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a while, and then continued: "So Brother Huang, take me with you!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then agreed to Xia Die''s request.


    As Xia Die said, her strength may not be the strongest, but she is definitely the most versatile. With her Gu worms around, it would be much more convenient for them to act in other people''s lands.


    In this way, there is only one candidate left!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Liu Xin, ready to make a decision.


    Zhong Kui asked him to choose three more people besides Pan Da, but the problem is that besides Luo Xiang and Xia Die, only Zhuge Youlong, Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin are left among the many brothers. Among the three, both Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu were severely injured, so Liu Xin seemed to be the only candidate.


    "Choose Zhuge Youlong!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Zhuge has a dragon and a white tiger to protect him, his luck is stronger, and the venom in his body is very similar to the venom in Western comics and movies. , Maybe you can meet the corresponding opportunity in the West, and choosing him will help you more than choosing Liu Xin."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "More importantly, Liu Xin''s ability is ice ability, and the ice hell among the 18 levels of hell is a practice for him. The best place. If you take him to the west, maybe it will delay his practice instead, which is not good for him!"


    "I see!"


    After listening to the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then nodded, and said, "As for the last person...then let Xiaolong go with us!"


    Just like what the system said, it would be more beneficial for Huang Chang to bring Zhuge Youlong with him, as well as for Zhuge Youlong and Liu Xin.


    In this case, he naturally knew how to choose.

 Chapter 972

    After choosing Zhuge Youlong as the third person in the same company, Huang Chang also told everyone the reason for choosing Zhuge Youlong, so as to prevent Liu Xin or others from feeling bad.


    But he was too worried. Although Huang Chang''s methods of dealing with the enemy had become more and more "insidious" in the eyes of everyone, his treatment of his brother Huang Chang had never changed, and everyone had never doubted him.


    Next, Huang Chang will wait for Pan Da to completely refine the Sansheng Stone, and then help him get rid of the backlash and the restriction of the Yinzhou brand in his hand, so that he can recover his strength, heal everyone with the power of life, and leave here through the Cliff of Resurrection up.


    But according to Pan Da, it will take at least an hour, so Huang Chang seized the time and began to lighten the harvest of this battle.


    Although the battle this time was extremely fierce, Huang Chang also paid a very heavy price. Not only Zhao Ren, Ji Zelei and Bi Xia "died in battle", even he almost lost his life, and the others were taken care of by everyone. hurt.


    In terms of magic weapons, the God of Heaven Tribulation Thunder, Bixia''s string of Buddha beads, Thunder Fire Beads, Tianshu Town Characters, Turtle Blood Essence, a large number of Thunder Fire Runes and Urgent Fire God Thunder, Ferry White Lotus, and his Coffin of the Virgin and the Virgin Mary The zombie king in the coffin was almost completely destroyed, and the loss was almost the biggest that Huang Shang had encountered since the end of the world.


    But in the last days, the more you pay, the more you will gain. Leaving aside the Reincarnation Pearl and the Bana Flower, Huang Chang''s spoils this time are too much for him to imagine.


    The ancient capital of Chang''an, the imperial jade seal of the Great Qin Dynasty!


    The ancient capital of Jinling, the treasure ship battle armor of the Ming Dynasty!


    The red-tasseled spear, Hot Wheels and that red silk in the hands of the four princesses of the Great Shang Dynasty!


    The ancient capital of Luoyang... well, Li Jiancheng was indeed not liked by Wu Zetian, so although he brought many magic weapons, there were not many top-notch ones, especially after a bitter battle. worth mentioning.


    The same is true for the ancient capital of Bianjing. Although the eighteen golden monks were extremely strong and could even use the Eighteen Bronze Man Formation to fight against the legendary powerhouses, they were completely annihilated in the battle just now.


    On the contrary, although Lin''an''s overall strength is not as good as the ancient capital of Bianjing, their broken fan and golden bowl are first-class magic weapons, which have been completely preserved.


    Not to mention Shangdu, the weakest of them even took the lead and were severely injured by Oyinke at the beginning, and they didn''t have any magic weapons that were too strong.


    But among these gains, what moved Huang Chang''s heart the most was the fragment of the Pan Gu ax in Gongsun Yu''s hand!


    "Is this the fragment of the Pan Gu axe?"


    Now that Gongsun Yu was almost useless, Huang Chang easily took the fragment of the Pangu ax into his hand and observed it carefully.


    The fragment in Gongsun Yu''s hand was not big, only the size of a dagger, and it was dark all over, with some broken ancient texts and portraits engraved on it, but because there were too few fragments, it was impossible to restore the overall appearance.


    But this piece of scrap metal, which looked like a piece of scrap iron, had shown unbelievable terrifying power before, and even almost killed Huang Chang!


    "Congratulations to the host for getting the Pangu ax fragment!"


    At this time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Pangu Ax is not only one of the top ten artifacts in China, but also the strongest one among the three innate treasures in China. It has the ability to open up the world and destroy everything. It¡¯s just a fragment, but if it is used well, it will become the most powerful weapon in the hands of the host.¡±


    "It''s a pity that the power in this fragment is almost exhausted, and it''s not easy to recharge it."


    Of course Huang Chang knew how strong the Pangu ax fragment was, but the problem was that the stronger the fragment was, the greater the force needed to move the fragment. Thinking about it, Gongsun Yu devoured the power of a dozen legend-level powerhouses before unleashing that devastating axe. Where did he find these powers to recharge.


    "Isn''t it charging? Don''t forget that we still have a dozen ''batteries''!"


    Feeling the helplessness in Huang Chang''s heart, the cruel sneer of the second personality resounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Although these wastes are not very good at fighting, they are after all legendary experts. As long as I make them into toys, It can let them absorb the power of heaven and earth like a battery, and when the time comes, with these dozen or so wastes charging up, wouldn''t this broken ax be usable?"


    "good!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Although the second personality is from the same body as him, the nature of power is completely different, and even the supernatural powers cultivated from the Yin Yang Life and Death Record are also different, and because of this, some things that he cannot do may not be done by the second personality less than.


    "Hey, Brother Cockroach, how do you deal with this guy?"


    At this moment, Luo Xiang, who had already recovered a lot of injuries, also came over, glanced at the dying Pixiu who had been plotted against by Gongsun Yu, and had been drained of most of his blood and cultivation, and then licked it. At the corner of his mouth, he said: "It''s already like this, why don''t we do good deeds to help him get rid of it... This thing looks delicious. Anyway, everyone is injured, so it''s just a good time to make up for it!"


    Roar!


    Looking at the strong appetite in the fallen eyes, Pixiu, who was deeply injured, seemed to have sensed the severe threat, and his whole body trembled violently, letting out a roar.


    He is a Pixiu, a majestic beast, even when he was in Gongsun Yu''s hands, Gongsun Yu loved him very much, the two were equal, and now this guy wants to eat him!


    this¡­¡­


    wrong!


    At this moment, Pixiu suddenly thought of the scene of the depraved Taotie devouring supernatural powers and the three elders!


    Isn''t this guy scaring himself? As a human being, he even eats people, so would he let himself go?


    Roar!


    Thinking of this, Pixiu roared angrily, and then a voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "You can''t let him eat me, otherwise you won''t be able to explain to my boss!"


    "Heh, I didn''t know you actually have a boss!"


    Hearing the sound transmission that emerged from his mind, Huang Chang sneered.


    "My boss is the Turtle of Luoshu. You have his blood essence and the script of the heavenly script. You must have a good friendship with him. For the sake of my boss, you must not let him eat me!"


    Although Pixiu looks mighty and fierce, it is actually just an auspicious beast that seeks advantages and avoids disadvantages. That''s why he deliberately found an opportunity to join Gongsun Yu after he sensed Gongsun Yu''s strong luck and the background behind it. Gongsun Yu''s partner.


    But now that Gongsunyu betrayed him and was defeated by Huang Shang, and even he became Huang Shang''s trophy, under such circumstances, he would never beat Huang Shang to death for Gongsunyu again.


    "You actually have such a connection with the Luoshu Turtle?"


    Hearing Pixiu''s sound transmission, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    In this way, it would be difficult for him to attack Pai Yao.


    But he will not let go of this auspicious beast with great potential and usefulness!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said: "I don''t need to kill you for the sake of Luoshu Shengui, but you helped Gongsun Yu to fight against me and almost put me to death. We have to figure it out anyway.¡±


    "Well, if you are willing to sign a spiritual pet contract with me and become my spiritual pet, then we will be on our own, and the previous accounts will naturally be written off, how about it?"

 Chapter 973

    "Spiritual pet contract?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Pai Yao roared angrily: "This is impossible, even if I signed an equal contract with Gongsun Yu, you..."


    "I''m not Gongsun Yu, I''m stronger than him!"


    Huang Chang directly interrupted Pixiu, and then said coldly: "And I have to leave here through Resurrection Cliff, only by signing a spiritual pet contract, turning you into my spiritual pet, and becoming one with me, can I take you Let''s leave together, otherwise it will be useless for me to keep you, it''s better to let the brothers have a good meal."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Luo Hua: "I remember that you seem to be quite good at cooking. If you really want to eat this guy, do you think it''s better to braise it in brown sauce or steam it, or just have a hot pot ?¡±


    "Such a big guy is enough to make a whole beast feast!"


    Corruption licked the corner of his mouth, walked up to Pixiu, sized him up and down, and salivated and said: "Naturally, there is no need to say more about the brain. Although eating raw brains is disgusting, it is the most delicious. Some bones that are not convenient to handle are naturally stewed. Limbs Barbecue is the most delicious, and the ribs can be sweet and sour..."


    Roar!


    Before Hua Yuan could finish speaking, Pixiu roared immediately, and then quickly sent a sound transmission to Huang Chang: "I sign, I sign, you hurry up and get this guy away from me!"


    "Well, this is what you want."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and then said: "But you''d better hurry up, or I''m afraid he won''t be able to bear it!"


    Roar!


    Pixiu is also afraid of falling and "strikes first", so he roared immediately, and a drop of blood flew out from between his eyebrows, and there seemed to be a little Pixiu in the blood.


    This is the essence and blood of Pixiu, which contains the soul of Pixiu. As long as you sign a pet contract with this, then every move of Pixiu, even a thought, will be noticed by Huang Chang, and Huang Chang can also use this drop of blood to control it. Pixiu''s life.


    This is also the reason why Pixiu was unwilling to sign a spiritual pet contract before.


    But compared to the tragic end of being treated as a gourmet cook, Pixiu thinks it is better to sign a spiritual pet contract.


    After all, Huang Shang not only showed amazing strength, but also defeated Gongsun Yu in the battle of luck, and plundered Gongsun Yu''s luck. In addition, Huang Chang also had a causal entanglement with the Luoshu turtle. Chang''s side might be his own chance instead.


    "Okay, from now on you are our partner, welcome to join."


    Huang Chang took away Pixiu''s natal blood without hesitation, then turned to Xiang Xiang, who had turned his hands into knives and forks, and was about to start bloodletting, and said, "You too, don''t scare him, he has already agreed to sign a contract with me , has become my spiritual pet."


    "I didn''t scare it..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen muttered: "What''s so good about spiritual pets, it''s better to eat..."


    He really didn''t want to cooperate with Huang Chang, but regarded this brave as a delicacy, but since Huang Chang said so, although he felt a little regretful, he had no choice but to stop.


    "Don''t worry, there are so many mythical beasts in the West, it''s not a bad idea to get a few to eat when the time comes."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s regretful look, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Maybe we are lucky enough to meet a giant dragon or something, and become a dragon slaying warrior."


    "Speaking so much, it''s not that I don''t have to eat now..."


    Corruption completely ignored Huang Chang, and was still thinking about it. At the same time, he even glanced at Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu, and muttered, "Both of them accept so many spiritual pets, and they don''t give them to eat. What a waste of everything... "


    Hearing Corruption''s words, the vicious hunting dragon and white tiger beside Zhuge Youlong, and the Thunder Leopard beside Baili Mingyu shuddered at the same time, feeling the deep "evil thoughts" from Corruption.


    And after using Pixiu''s blood essence to sign a pet contract, Huang Chang also began to divide the spoils.


    Needless to say, the fragment of the Pan Gu axe, only he can charge this thing, and only he can use it.


    On the contrary, he gave Zhuge Youlong the Thunder Strike Peachwood Sword and the Purple Thunder Seven Star Nail, which added some means for Zhuge Youlong to fight against the enemy, making him more versatile.


    As for the Hot Wheels, the Red Tassel Spear and the red damask obtained from the Four Princesses, Huang Chang has already recognized through the system that these are the three-piece suit that belonged to the top powerhouse "Nezha" in ancient times. The pointed spear and Huntian Ling are both first-class magic weapons, extremely powerful, but they are currently in a damaged state like the flags of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation. Four princesses.


    This three-piece set of equipment was given to Xia Die by Huang Chang, because although Xia Die is good at manipulating Gu insects to fight, it is still very dangerous once someone gets close. Attack will be greatly improved to make up for his shortcomings.


    The treasure ship battle armor of the Ming Dynasty was given to Baili Mingyu by Huang Shang. After breaking through the lord realm, Baili Mingyu''s lethality became even more astonishing. Lethality, but defense is still his biggest shortcoming. With this treasure ship armor, Baili Mingyu can be regarded as both offensive and defensive.


    Coupled with the speed of Thunder Leopard, even if Huang Chang left here, Baili Mingyu must have the capital to protect himself.


    There is also the broken fan and golden bowl obtained from the ancient capital of Lin''an. These are typical Buddhist magic weapons. Although they are powerful, they may not be able to fully exert their power in the hands of others, so Huang Chang is going to stay here and wait for Bi Xia. Come back and let others pass it on to Bi Xia.


    At the same time, he also left Gongsunyu''s series of fire magic weapons to Zhao Ren. Zhao Ren is a demon who is good at using fire power. With these magic weapons in hand, he can also exert stronger combat effectiveness.


    There is also the Chuanguo Yuxi, the power of this thing is probably the second only to the fragments of the Pangu axe among these magic weapons, and even the power of a single one is higher than the magic weapons such as Fenghuolun, and this magic weapon Huang Chang is going to leave Ji Zelei.


    Because according to the system analysis, this magic weapon is essentially a jade-like earth-type magic weapon, and it also contains powerful dragon veins and the power of the emperor. Among the crowd, only Ji Zelei seems to be the most suitable for this magic weapon.


    And the rest of the magic weapons obtained from Li Jiancheng and other strong people were all given to Liu Xin by Huang Chang. The power of these magic weapons may be slightly inferior to treasures such as the Thunderbolt Peach Wood Sword, but they are superior in large numbers and functions. Complete, plus Liu Xin has the ability to transform into ice and snow, and can create an avatar to wear and cast multiple magic weapons at the same time, so this is also the most beneficial and most reasonable allocation.


    Everyone is very satisfied with the treasures allocated by Huang Chang, and he doesn''t care about the depravity that has not been allocated treasures. He is a strong witch clan, without any spiritual power, and can only fight with his body or use witch weapons, so These magic weapons can''t be used in his hands, not to mention that he doesn''t like these magic weapons with his current cultivation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in a real fight, his physical body might be stronger than these magic weapons.


    And when Huang Chang distributed all the trophies, and everyone recovered some of their strength one after another, and even began to refine these trophies, an astonishing force suddenly burst out from Pan Da!


    It seems that Pan Da refined the Sansheng Stone faster than everyone expected!

 Chapter 974

    oom!


    Accompanied by the explosion of the astonishing breath from Pan Da''s body, a ray of red, yellow and blue light suddenly shot up from Pan Da''s body, turning into the phantom of the Sansheng Stone, and then slowly returned to Pan Da''s body.


    Afterwards, Pan Da also opened his eyes and jumped up from the ground. The aura on his body that had been weakened by the previous fierce battle returned to its full strength and even became stronger!


    Obviously, after successfully refining the three life stones, Pan Da also got great benefits.


    "Haha, it''s done!"


    After jumping up, Pan Da laughed loudly, and then said to Huang Chang: "Come, come, let me heal your wounds!"


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang still had some trust in Pan Da, and now that Luo Luo and others had recovered some of their strength, and he himself had no way to procrastinate any longer, so Huang Chang went to Pan Da''s place without any hesitation. In front of you, relax yourself and prepare to accept Pan Da''s help.


    "Oh, no thanks, anyway, you have to help my dad, it''s evened out."


    Pan grinned, walked up to Huang Chang, and raised his hands high: "But it will hurt a little later, okay?"


    "pain?"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the three-color light surged out from Pan Da''s body again, and then condensed into a huge three-life stone in his hands!


    After condensing the Sansheng Stone, Pan Da actually smashed the Sansheng Stone on Huang Chang''s head!


    What happened next shocked everyone!


    boom!


    I saw that under the heavy blow of the Sansheng Stone, Huang Chang''s whole body trembled violently like a piece of porcelain hit by a hammer, and then was directly smashed into countless pieces.


    At the same time, a severe pain that shattered his body also swept towards Huang Chang. If it wasn''t for his strong tolerance to pain, he might have passed out from the pain at this moment!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang and the others changed their expressions drastically. They thought it was Pan Da who murdered Huang Chang, so they prepared to attack.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the red, yellow and blue rays of light from the Sansheng Stone shrouded the fragments respectively, and then three identical yellow clothes were condensed in the bright light and shadow.


    At this moment, the three yellow clothes are like reflections in a mirror. Not only do they look exactly the same, but even their expressions and movements are the same, which looks extremely abrupt.


    boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang, shrouded in red light and shadow, suddenly burned violently, turning into a ball of fierce flames!


    At the same time, Huang Chang in the yellow light and blue light and shadow trembled slightly, quickly converged, and finally returned to Huang Chang''s appearance!


    But what is unbelievable is that the current Huang Chang has returned to its full glory. Not only has it gotten rid of the backlash of the bag-sacrificing method, but even the Yinzhou brand on its hand has disappeared without a trace, as if it has been completely reborn.


    Not only that, but the flame in the red light and shadow suddenly condensed into a small shadow, which landed on the back of Huang Chang''s hand, forming a small brand.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the phantom of the Sansheng Stone collapsed, and Pan Da also staggered and squatted on the ground, his whole body was wet, and even his soft white hair was wet with sweat, making it seem to have shrunk a lot. few.


    "Successful!"


    After panting for a while, Pan Dacai was extremely weak, but excitedly said: "I succeeded for the first time. I, Pan Dacai, are indeed a genius!"


    "What happened just now?"


    Feeling the majestic power all over his body, as well as a strong breath coming from the flame tattoo on the back of his hand, Huang Chang asked a little puzzled.


    "The Three Lives Stone can bring people three lives. You have used up one of them now, and now there are two more of this one."


    Pan Da took out the wine gourd, gulped a few mouthfuls of wine, and then said dizzily: "But your first life before has not completely dissipated after all, so the remaining power is preserved in this tattoo." , can explode a powerful blow at a critical moment, and it can be regarded as a good hole card."


    "The three life stones are really so powerful?"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    However, seeing Pan Da''s hard-working and weak appearance, Huang Chang also knew that using the Sansheng Stone would inevitably pay a huge price, and this was because he had already reserved some power before the Sansheng Stone.


    "It''s great, but I''m going to be unlucky."


    Pan Da said with a bitter face: "I will be overdrawn for the next three days, so you have to cover me..."


    In order to mobilize the Sansheng Stone to help Huang Chang escape, Pan Da not only exhausted the power of the Sansheng Stone, but also overdrawn his power for the next three days, which can be said to have paid a huge price.


    "Don''t worry about this, as long as I''m still alive, I won''t let you be in danger!"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang nodded seriously.


    Even if Pan Da helped him this time to borrow the Samsara Pearl, he still owes Pan Da a big favor now, so he is still extremely grateful to Pan Da in his heart.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who had recovered to his prime, also began to use his vitality to help everyone heal faster. At the same time, he took the time to refine the Thunder and Fire Rune, preparing to prepare some cards for everyone before leaving.


    At the same time, as Huang Chang returned to its peak state, the second personality in his body also returned to its peak state. In addition, Huang Chang''s method of formless incarnation has made some progress, so the second personality is also After briefly leaving Huang Chang''s body, he began to continuously inject power into the bodies of many strong men in the eight ancient capitals and the Wuxin mage, as if he was doing something to them.


    "What are you going to do with them?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also asked curiously.


    "Use evil thoughts to demonize their souls and turn them into my cute little toys!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality that turned into a black mist and enveloped many strong men also sneered: "Although doing so will make them lose the possibility of continuing to advance, it will also weaken their combat effectiveness to a certain extent. , or even destroy their spiritual memory, but no matter how weakened it is, it is still a legendary toy, with these dozen toys in hand, I will see who else dares to provoke me."


    Buzz buzz!


    But when the voice of the second personality fell, Gongsun Yu, who was the most seriously injured and seemed to have completely lost his ability to resist, suddenly burst out with a purple light, and then a purple light shot up from his sky, covering him. Seeing a phantom exactly like Gongsun Yu, he tried to escape into the distance!


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    But at this moment, the black mist suddenly boiled up, and then countless black silk threads were shot out, hitting the shadow of Gongsun Yu who was protected by the purple charm and brilliance, and finally pierced through the purple Guanghui caught Gongsun Yu''s phantom.


    But in the next moment, the purple charm also burst into light, and then accelerated suddenly, cutting through the space and disappearing without a trace, leaving only those black silk threads and a small part of phantom fragments at the end of the silk threads!


    No one thought that at such a time, Gongsun Yu would be allowed to escape!


    As a descendant of the capital, Gongsun Yu has far more hole cards than everyone expected!

 Chapter 975

    "Ran?!"


    Seeing that phantom in Gongsun Yu''s body broke free from the shackles of the second personality and escaped, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    Gongsun Yu can be said to be the strongest and most difficult enemy he has encountered so far. If this guy escapes, he will really let the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless troubles!


    More importantly, once Gongsunyu escaped from Fengdu and returned to the capital, the things he was doing in Fengdu would naturally be exposed. At that time, the monks could not escape the temple, even if he could escape to the other side of the ocean, he The Zhaoshan camp in the back is afraid that it will be razed to the ground by the capital and the other seven ancient capitals!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help shouting at the second personality: "Why can''t you even look down on a useless person? You let him run away!"


    "Who the hell knew there was a life-saving talisman in his body!"


    The second personality is not a vegetarian either. Hearing Huang Chang''s roar, the cold voice of the second personality also came out of the black mist: "And let him escape so what, his ordinary soul stayed in my In his hand, even the Nascent Soul could not escape, even if there is a way to save the remaining half of his soul in the capital, it is just a useless person."


    Speaking of this, the black mist surged, and the part that had been torn from Gongsun Yu''s phantom before gradually solidified, and turned into a somewhat blurred Gongsunyu phantom.


    "You left half of his soul?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the second personality''s words.


    "Among the three souls, only the main soul [Two Light] escaped. Besides, even [Shuang Ling], which is in charge of wisdom and memory, was cut in half by me. As for the ghost spirit, which is in charge of love and desire, It is all in my hands, not to mention whether the capital can keep the ordinary remnant soul, even if it can, it is impossible to get useful information from this fragmented soul."


    There was a sneer of the second personality in the black mist: "As for the seven souls, I have the four souls of swallowing thieves, eliminating obscurity, smelly lungs, and sparrow yin. In this way, even if he reshaped his physical body, he would be nothing more than a ghost." It''s just a living dead, this fate might be worse than becoming my toy!"


    "Huh, that''s good!"


    Knowing that the second personality left behind half of Gongsun Yu''s soul, Huang Chang was relieved.


    According to the second personality, even if this half of Gongsun Yu''s soul escapes, there will be no trouble.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, don''t be too happy!"


    But at this moment, Pixiu, who was recovering from his wounds, let out a low growl, and came over via voice transmission: "Gongsun Yu is a man of great luck. It is easy to have a situation where surviving a catastrophe will bring good fortune, so you''d better be careful, and don''t fall into his hands someday."


    "Of course, with such a serious injury, it will take some time for him to recover even if he has an adventure, so you have time to prepare."


    Pixiu has now signed a spiritual pet contract with Huang Shang, so it can be said that he and Huang Shang have lived and died together, so it will speak out to remind Huang Shang.


    "It seems that we must accumulate enough strength as soon as possible, and then come back from the other side of the ocean, so that the capital will have some scruples."


    Huang Chang knew that no one in the audience knew Gongsun Yu better than Pixiu, so he also took Pixiu''s warning to heart and prepared secretly.


    During everyone''s preparations, another ten or so hours passed quickly, and before the end of the Ghost Festival, there was only a little time left in Fengdu''s blockade.


    And in these more than ten hours, everyone has basically recovered from their injuries. Although they have not recovered to their full strength, they already have enough self-protection power.


    In addition, the second personality also preliminarily refined the dozen or so legend-level powerhouses into its own toys, and in some way embodied huge transparent jars, sealing these legendary-level powerhouses in Inside the jar, and soaked in a liquid similar to formalin, it makes them look like specimens, which is extremely weird.


    "Hey, it''s done!"


    Looking at the dozen or so legend-level powerhouses in the jar, a triumphant laugh came from the already thinned black mist: "It won''t take long for them all to become life and death puppets for my use! "


    "Life and death puppet?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This is also a secret method in the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record. Through the power of Yin-Yang Life and Death, people can be trained into a living puppet. After training, although the spiritual intelligence is greatly damaged and the cultivation level cannot be improved, but at the same time it is extremely obedient and fearless. Death, even the physical body will become stronger, and if it is used with some magic circles, its strength can be doubled.


    Didn''t expect the second personality to practice this kind of secret technique?


    But why does he practice this thing?


    "Of course I practiced these things to find an opportunity to train these guys around you, and express the bad breath in my heart. I think you might not have been able to seal me if they hadn''t interfered with it."


    Sensing the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the second personality suddenly sneered: "But you don''t have to worry, now that you have signed a contract with me, I will naturally not do anything to them again...I''m so tired, I''ll rest first!"


    After finishing speaking, the black mist transformed by the second personality directly covered the dozens of glass jars, and then poured into Huang Chang''s body with these glass jars.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also found that there were more than a dozen glass jars in his domain, and those jars were soaked in the Styx River, accepting the constant washing and suction of the Yin death force, so as to disintegrate those strong men their sense of resistance.


    However, these people are legendary experts after all, and if they want to completely wipe out their sense of resistance, even with the help of the water of the Styx, it may take a certain amount of time.


    "Huang Chang, it''s time to go!"


    And not long after the second personality initially refined those legendary powerhouses, Zhong Kui''s voice came from far away again: "The powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals have been out for a long time, and they have already felt that it is not good. Now they follow up The strong men are about to arrive, and together with Emei Shushan, we are going to seal this place completely, if you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±


    "Then what about my brothers?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    "They can seal it for a while but not for a lifetime, not to mention Fengdu is so easy to seal the town, as long as you leave with these people with the reincarnation beads, so that the people of the eight ancient capitals will not be able to detect their presence when they seal Fengdu , then they will naturally give up.¡±


    Zhong Kui: "Don''t worry, with me and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva around, they will be fine!"


    "good!"


    After receiving Zhong Kui''s promise, Huang Chang felt relieved, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice to the fallen and others who had already prepared: "Let''s go, let''s go to the other side of the ocean!"


    Afterwards, he jumped up and shot towards the deepest part of the Ghost World Fort with Huaxia and others.

 Chapter 976

    Although the Ghost World Fort was huge, at the speed of Huang Chang and the others, they came to the end of the Ghost World Fort very quickly.


    At the end of Ghost World Fort is a cliff, the cliff is bottomless, and at the same time, the opposite bank is shrouded in endless black mist, which looks thrilling and extremely strange. Moreover, the black mist under the cliff and on the other side seems to have some kind of special power, which makes people seem to sink into it at a glance, and raises an urge to jump down.


    "Is this the Resurrection Cliff?"


    Seeing that this seemed to lead to another world, or to be more precise, it was an endless cliff leading to another world, Huang Chang was also surprised.


    "What to do now, jump down?"


    Zhuge Youlong glanced at the bottomless cliff, swallowed, and said, "I suddenly realized that I''m a little afraid of heights."


    "Jump, just jump, I''m afraid of wool!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s somewhat fearful look, Xiangxiang curled his lips, and then prepared to jump down.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang grabbed him.


    "Below is the Nine Nether Purgatory, which is more terrifying than the 18th floor of hell. If you jump down, you probably won''t be able to get back up!"


    Huang Chang held Xiang Xiang back, curled his lips, and said, "Don''t worry, the passage to Huan Hun Cliff will open later."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang squatted down, put his hands on the cliff of resurgence, and then followed the instructions of the system to mobilize the power of the reincarnation beads and fragments of the reincarnation realm to connect them with the cliff of resurgence.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, as streaks of black light surged out from Huang Chang''s body, the cliff of resurrection under him also began to tremble violently.


    In addition, a violent sound of breaking through the air also came from the endless black mist on the other side, and then a huge plane swooped down from the black mist, and finally landed on this resurrected soul. on the cliff.


    "Fly...a plane?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the giant airliner, everyone present was stunned, even Huang Chang was stunned.


    Although the system has told him just now, the way of forming passages on the Resurrection Cliff will be changed according to the influence of people''s consciousness. I still didn''t expect that Huanhunya would keep pace with the times and make an airplane.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting. I don''t know if there are any beautiful stewardesses on the plane, haha."


    Looking at the plane that had come to a complete stop and opened the boarding aisle, Fallen laughed, then jumped up and took the lead to board the plane.


    "Let''s go!"


    At the same time, although Huang Chang and the others were a little surprised, they jumped on the plane one after another and boarded the plane with Corruption.


    To their surprise, there were not only a few passengers on the plane, but a lot of people were sitting there.


    These people include men, women, young and old, and even some foreigners. In addition, there are actually flight attendants guiding some passengers on the plane, which looks like an ordinary airliner before the end of the world.


    What''s even more weird is that these people don''t seem to realize that this is a ghost flight, or even realize that the end of the world has come, but just like ordinary passengers on the plane before the end of the world, they should rest, read books, and interact with each other. Small talk.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Looking at this strange flight, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    For some reason, he always felt that this flight was a little weird, even a little dangerous.


    Not only him, but also his eyes were slightly condensed at the moment of depravity. At the same time, the white tiger in Zhuge Youlong''s arms, and Pixiu who had shrunk in size due to injury and followed Huang Chang like a puppy became a little anxious. Pan Dadu, who had drunk a lot of wine and was a little tipsy, shook his head and muttered, "Why doesn''t it feel so good!"


    boom!


    But before they could respond, the boarding door was closed, and the voice of the flight attendant came from inside the plane: "Welcome to flight 180. This flight is flying to France. I wish you a happy vacation!"


    "Flight 180, why does it sound familiar?"


    Hearing the flight attendant''s voice, Zhuge Youlong scratched his head, showing a hint of doubt.


    He seemed to have heard of this flight, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Brother Huang, what shall we do?"


    At the same time, Xia Die asked worriedly, "How about we go down?"


    "The Hungry Ghost Festival will be over, and Fengdu will be closed soon. If we miss this flight, I''m afraid we will be blocked in Fengdu by the eight ancient capitals, and the situation will be even worse."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said solemnly.


    "What are you afraid of, grab a few people and ask them, at worst, kill them all."


    Xiangyuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Anyway, I can fly a plane."


    "The problem is you don''t know where to drive!"


    A glint of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Don''t do anything yet, just wait and see what happens!"


    "Okay, you are the boss and listen to you."


    Corruption shrugged indifferently, followed the flight attendant to find his own seat, sat down, and smiled at the flight attendant, "Please help me get something to eat, I''m a little hungry, thank you."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The stewardess seemed to be no different. Hearing the words of the degenerate, she showed a professional smile, then nodded, turned and left.


    Soon, she came back, and at the same time brought an airplane meal and some drinks to the fallen. And with his depraved physique, he didn''t have to worry about someone poisoning him at all, so he opened the plane meal and started eating.


    "Sure enough, it''s as unpalatable as ever, but it''s better than nothing."


    While eating the plane meal, he was depraved and complained.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others also sat down and watched the changes.


    Soon, the plane started up. From the window, one could see the plane take off from the cliff of resurgence, and then rush into the dark mist of the sky.


    "The breath just now..."


    On the other side, Zhong Kui, who was trying to delay time for Huang Chang and the others, and coping with the pressure from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, also noticed something the moment the plane took off, and then stood up abruptly, his expression changing.


    He felt an extremely dangerous and evil aura from the plane that took off from Resurrection Cliff!


    That''s not the breath Fengdu should have!


    This also means that someone can actually affect the passage of the Resurrection Cliff from the outside world!


    Who did it?


    What is the other party going to do?


    Thinking of this, Zhong Kui became extremely solemn and angry.


    But the problem is that the plane has already taken off, and he is trapped here, so even if he notices the abnormality, it is too late.


    More importantly, some experts from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals had already arrived outside Fengdu, and they were preparing to unite with Emei and Shushan to suppress Fengdu and come in to search people forcibly.


    So I can only hope that Huang Chang and others have enough strength and luck to deal with the assassination from the unknown enemy!

 Chapter 977

    At the same time, in the western underworld, also known as the underworld, a tall and burly middle-aged man with a pair of wings made of black mist on his back, a beard, a stern expression, and cold eyes was standing in the middle of the sea. On the cliff, looking at the black mist in the distance, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Behind him is a huge altar. In the altar, countless ghosts have sunk, and even many evil spirits from the Lord Realm have been devoured madly. In the center of the altar, a fierce ghost exuding the aura of the Legendary Realm is being swallowed. A large number of black chains were entangled, and then they were crushed inch by inch by the altar, making the altar glow with even more dazzling black light!


    And these black lights that soared from the altar directly merged into the black mist on the other side of the cliff, and it was unknown where it led.


    "elder brother!"


    Beside this black shadow is a man exuding a legendary atmosphere, somewhat similar to the middle-aged man, but younger, without beard, and with much gentler eyes and expressions.


    At this moment, the man couldn''t help but said to the person standing in front: "What the hell are you doing? Why did you kill so many believers and subordinates? Even Minoz, whom you trained by yourself and regarded as your apprentice Let it go?"


    "Hypnos, Hades isn''t awake yet?"


    The bearded man standing in front did not directly answer the "brother" behind him, but asked a question.


    "Not yet, Master Hades is still sleeping."


    The man called Hypnos frowned slightly, and asked, "Why are you asking this? And you''d better use an honorific title to address Lord Hades, otherwise it would be easy..."


    "It''s easy to get into trouble, isn''t it?"


    The bearded man smiled coldly and said, "Hypnos, you are still too young and naive. Since Hades is not awake now, why should we respect him?"


    Speaking of this, a frenzy flashed in the bearded man''s eyes: "The catastrophe of the Dharma is a disaster for us, but it is also the greatest opportunity. As long as we seize this opportunity, we may replace Ha Diss became the master of the underworld, and even became the master of all worlds like Zeus!"


    "Thanatos!"


    Hearing his brother''s words, Hypnos'' face changed drastically, and he almost screamed: "Are you crazy, to say such a thing? What''s more, what are you fighting against Lord Hades? He has... ..."


    "The door to reincarnation is no longer in his hands!"


    Thanatos interrupted Hypnos, and said in a cold voice: "Just as the reincarnation realm of the Eastern Underworld has been broken, the reincarnation gate in Hades'' hand is also broken, and one of the fragments I have given Kang Standing got it, and it will be delivered to me soon."


    "Konstantin? That guy is notoriously insidious and cunning. He has no bottom line. If you cooperate with him, be careful not to be tricked by him!"


    Hearing the name of Constantine, Hypnos frowned even tighter: "Don''t forget, the strength of Satan in the demon world is not inferior to yours, but he still plays around with him!"


    "Of course I know this, but part of his soul is in my hands, and he dare not play tricks."


    Hypnos sneered: "As for Satan, how can that guy who has power but no wisdom compare with me!"


    "Even if you get the fragment of the gate of reincarnation, you may not be able to defeat Hades!"


    Hypnos frowned, and said, "And what does this have to do with what you''re doing now?"


    "I know that the fragments of the Reincarnation Gate alone can''t defeat Hades, but if we add the reincarnation fragments of the Eastern Underworld, or even the legendary Book of the Underworld, which is the so-called Human Book in the East, the Book of Life and Death?"


    Thanatos sneered, and said, "Do you still remember the evil spirit who borrowed from here before? He told me that someone in the east had obtained part of the Book of the Underworld and fragments of the Reincarnation Realm, and for some reason was trapped in the In the Eastern Underworld, the only way to leave is through the Resurrection Cliff..."


    "So you set up a soul-attracting array here just to attract them?"


    Hearing what Thanatos said, Hypnos finally came to his senses: "But since the other party can take these treasures, they must be strong. Just the two of us may not be able to take them down, right?"


    "So what I set up is not a soul-inducing array, but a soul-hunting array!"


    Thanatos laughed, and said: "With the help of the power of the Soul Hunting Formation, I gathered the power of the Resurrection Cliff and the belief power of the humans in the Human World to form a death flight. No matter how strong these people are, it is difficult for them to die from that Get out on the flight, we just need to bring them over when they are weakest, and kill them!"


    Speaking of this, Thanatos''s eyes also flashed a cold murderous intent: "I can sense that powerful aura has already boarded the death flight. Now that this step has been completed, the next plan will not be repeated." There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "The fragments of the reincarnation realm and the book of the underworld will be included in my hands!"


    "At that time, with the fragments of the gate of reincarnation brought by Constantine, even if Hades recovers, he may not be my opponent!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    ...


    ...


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that Freddy had even given them a hard time after escaping.


    But in fact, this is not difficult to understand. After the battle of Fengdu, Freddy knew that he had formed a deadly feud with Huang Shang, and Huang Shang would never let him go, so he might as well take this opportunity to wait for Huang Shang. With one hand, he tried to nip the danger in the bud.


    As for being able to deduce that Huang Chang and others left from Huanhun Cliff, it is not surprising. After all, Huang Shang can only retreat in this way in the current situation, and with Zhong Kui''s guidance, this is almost inevitable. result.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and others who have fallen into the trap are still on this 180 ghost flight to "Gaul"!


    "I don''t know when this flight will arrive at its destination, and where it is going. Is it really going to Gaul?"


    Zhuge Youlong, who was sitting next to Huang Chang at the moment, was a little excited besides being nervous: "To be honest, this is my first time flying, and it''s also my first time going abroad."


    "Unfortunately, your voyage this time may not be very pleasant."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang smiled.


    Rumble!


    I don''t know if it was in response to Huang Chang''s words. At this moment, the plane that was still flying smoothly suddenly trembled violently, and there were bursts of noise from the plane, as if the plane was about to disintegrate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!


    Immediately go abroad, guess where the first stop is?


    As for the 180th flight, many people should have guessed what it is?

 Chapter 978

    "Fuck!"


    The violent shaking of the plane and the loud noises from the plane changed the expressions of Huang Chang and others, especially Zhuge Youlong, who was flying for the first time and had no ability to fly, turned extremely pale.


    He didn''t want to encounter such a bad thing as an air crash on his first flight trip, it would definitely leave him with a psychological shadow!


    Fortunately, the shaking of the plane quickly calmed down, and at the same time, the flight attendants on the plane were also comforting the frightened passengers, telling them that they just encountered some small air currents, which is normal.


    Judging from the performance of these passengers and flight attendants, they seemed to be no different from real passengers and flight attendants, which gave Huang Shang and others the illusion that they were really flying on an ordinary plane.


    But they knew very well in their hearts that all of this was fake!


    There is definitely something wrong here!


    Because it is absolutely impossible for Huang Shang and others to bring cats and dogs on board a real airliner, not to mention that there is a panda Pan Da who has not disguised himself among the passengers!


    But all this seemed to be no different in the eyes of the passengers or the flight attendants, so that they behaved as usual. But in this situation, business as usual is the biggest anomaly!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the plane that had just calmed down violently trembled again, and this time the tremor was much more violent than before, even the emergency respirator on the plane had fallen in front of everyone.


    In addition, the luggage on the plane continued to fall due to the violent vibration of the plane, and the passengers also began to fall into panic, exclaiming and even screaming.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Feeling the violent tremor of the plane again, Huang Chang frowned.


    But soon he discovered an even weirder thing!


    He actually saw the light from the window of the plane beside him!


    Discovering this abnormal light, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he observed carefully, but found that the dense black fog outside the window had dissipated, replaced by the city dotted with lights below... There was actually a city under the plane!


    How is this going?


    Rumble!


    But before Huang Chang could figure out what was going on, flames began to shine in the plane, and then some places exploded directly.


    The violent explosion caused part of the plane to disintegrate directly, and huge holes began to appear in the cabin. Under the influence of air pressure and wind, some people were directly sucked out of the plane, and then fell downwards with violent screams.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the disintegration of the plane, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he was ready to use his power to escape from the plane.


    boom!


    But before he could react, the plane burst into flames due to violent disintegration, and the blazing flames instantly engulfed the entire cabin, as well as Huang Chang and others.


    What made Huang Chang unbelievable was that the flames burning from the cabin seemed to have some kind of extremely terrifying power. Even with his strength and cultivation base, he couldn''t resist it, and his whole body was burned violently.


    Not only him, but also Luo Xiang and Pan Da, who had extremely strong physical defenses, not to mention others.


    Under the fierce burning of this flame, Huang Chang felt that all his cultivation strength seemed to be turned into the fuel of this flame, which made him unable to struggle at all, and could only be burned bit by bit in the intense pain of the flame burning his body , and before he was completely burned and lost consciousness, he also saw the fallen and others turned into ashes with his own eyes!


    ...


    "Grass!"


    The moment Huang Chang was completely burned by the flames, and his consciousness fell into endless darkness, he also trembled all over, and suddenly woke up from the darkness!


    But when he woke up, he found that everything around him was back to the time before the plane took off, and even the flight attendant was doing the same thing as before, handing the cheap plane meals and drinks to the fallen.


    It was as if... everything just now was an illusion!


    But with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, how could he have hallucinations!


    More importantly, at this moment, Huang Chang also found that everything outside the window was no longer a black mist, nor was it the Resurrection Cliff before take-off, but a huge airport, and there were many foreign service personnel busy on the airport.


    Where the hell are they now?


    "Brother Huang, what happened just now? I seem to have experienced a plane explosion, and then I was burned to ashes in the flames of the explosion!"


    At the same time, Xia Die, who was sitting in front of Huang Chang, turned her head and asked incredulously with a pale face.


    "Me too!"


    Not only Xia Die, but also Zhuge Youlong who was sitting beside Huang Chang said with a look of fear.


    In addition, the fallen not far away did not receive the plane meal like "before", and his face was extremely dignified, obviously experiencing the same thing.


    And that Pan Da jumped up even more, thumping his body with his fat little hands, until he found that there was no fire on his body, he shook his head dizzily, and said to himself: "How do you feel?" It seemed to be on fire just now, did I drink too much again?"


    There is no doubt that everyone has experienced that weird air crash at this moment!


    But before Huang Chang figured out what happened, a foreign young passenger with short blond hair also jumped up from his seat with a pale face and sweat, and jumped to another seat, as if he was messing with something.


    His unusual behavior attracted the attention of other passengers, and the flight attendant also walked over to inquire. At the same time, several people who knew him seemed to be questioning and asking him what happened.


    "This plane is going to explode!"


    Hearing what everyone said, the blond youth suddenly screamed.


    And when he heard his screams, those around him who seemed to be his classmates and teachers also argued with him one after another, and some even cursed him.


    "No, I''m not joking!"


    But in the face of everyone''s appeasement, dissuasion and even cursing, the blond young man shouted more and more hysterically: "The plane will crash, this plane is going to crash!"


    Facing the hysterical behavior of the blond young man, a young man in the crowd who seemed to have a grudge against him couldn''t help arguing with him and even raised his hand. confusion.


    And in this chaos, the flight attendant could only drag the blond youth and the young man who was fighting with the blond youth off the plane. Besides, there were a few people who were suspected to be the blond youth''s classmates, friends and teachers. They also got off the plane with them one after another. It wasn''t until then that the plane gradually returned to calm, but people were still talking about what just happened.


    "I know, I know!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have finally remembered something, and his face became even paler: "This is the death flight in the god of death, I am stupid, how did we get here !"

 Chapter 979

    "The god of death is coming?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang and the others were slightly taken aback.


    Although they have watched many well-known horror films, ghost films and sci-fi films after the end of the world, they have not dabbled in films like "Death Comes" that do not have real ghosts. I know about it.


    It is also because of this that they failed to discover these clues in the first place.


    But at this moment, hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, they also recalled some information related to "The God of Death is Coming".


    "Death is Coming" is a very famous series of horror movies, and it has been released to the fifth before the end of the world.


    Unlike general horror movies with scary ghosts, there are no real ghosts in "Reaper is Coming", and the so-called "Reaper" has never shown up, but relies on various weird and tricky "accidents" to kill Those "survivors" who should have died, but met death due to various accidents, and escaped in the end!


    "How could it have something to do with "Death Comes"?"


    Recalling some basic information about "Death is Coming", Huang Chang frowned suddenly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Huang, let''s go down!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and said: "If this is really related to "Reaper is Coming", then this plane will definitely explode, and the scene we saw before will really happen."


    "The scene just now..."


    Huang Chang''s heart froze when he thought of the experience that the plane exploded and he was completely incinerated by the strange flame.


    Even if he was prepared, he didn''t have any confidence against that terrible flame!


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand why this happened!


    "Host, you should have been plotted against!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "According to the system''s calculations, the change in Huan Hun Cliff must be because someone used the evil method to affect the power of Huan Hun Cliff, or even combined The power of faith related to "Death is Coming" transformed this plane into a flight of death!"


    "Simply put, from the moment the host boarded the death flight, the host was already in a situation similar to the blessed land and domain, whether it was the death flight, the airport under the plane and the world he saw, It¡¯s all the manifestation of this blessed land and domain.¡±


    "If the host continues to stay on the plane, I''m afraid that the scene I just saw will really happen. Even if the flames can''t burn the host, the host will be thrown into the gap between Yin and Yang. Good luck then. If you are a little bit, maybe you will be able to find the exit after wandering for a few years, if you are almost lucky, you may sink here forever, or even fall into the Nine Nether Purgatory, and you will never be reborn forever!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "So the most urgent thing is to obey the law of this force and get out of this plane, so that we can break the inevitable situation and find a way out."


    "There are such weird and evil methods in this world?"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the system''s words.


    Roar!


    At the same time, Pixiu also let out a low growl, and said via voice transmission: "Go down quickly, my instinct tells me, if we stay here any longer, we will all be in bad luck!"


    Pixiu is a natural auspicious beast. Although he was plotted against by Gongsun Yu before, and his cultivation base has dropped drastically, it will take some time to recover, but his auspicious animal instinct of seeking benefits and avoiding disadvantages is still there, so at this moment he also feels a huge danger. Huang Chang.


    "Let''s get off the plane!"


    Hearing the suggestion from the system, Paixiu, and Zhuge Youlong, a gleam of coldness flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he led everyone out of the plane.


    Seeing that they were about to get off the plane, the flight attendants seemed to be planning to stop them, but these flight attendants were very weak, at the level of ordinary people before the end of the world, how could they stop Huang Shang and others, so Huang Shang and others quickly got off up the plane.


    Everything under the plane is so real, just like the Manhattan that Huang Shang and others encountered in Miao Zhai Fudi.


    At this moment, the group of students, that is, the protagonists and supporting actors in "Death is Coming" are also arguing and arguing like in the movie. At the same time, the airport police have also arrived, and their teacher is notifying their parents. Everything is the same as what happened in the movie.


    And through the windows of the waiting hall, Huang Chang and others could see that the 180th death flight was speeding up on the runway, preparing to take off.


    Seeing the plane take off, the blond young man who was the "protagonist" also began to explain to his teacher everything he had foreseen, but at this moment, except for Huang Shang and others and himself, no one else believed his words at all. Became a hysterical lunatic, and even the person who fought with the protagonist before argued with the protagonist again and even started fighting.


    But soon they knew they were wrong!


    boom!


    In the midst of everyone''s dispute, the 180-death flight that had already taken off suddenly exploded in mid-air at the airport. And the violent shock wave generated by the explosion also swept across in an instant, shattering the glass in the entire waiting hall into pieces. Except for Huang Chang and others, everyone else was so frightened that they fell to the ground, screaming continuously, the scene It''s a mess.


    Then, the "plot" was staged again like in the movie.


    Such a big incident of the plane explosion caused a huge sensation, not to mention the weird incident where someone made a fuss about the plane and shouted that the plane would explode. So soon a large number of police officers arrived at the airport and began to investigate the blond youth and others.


    Of course, Huang Shang and others who got off the plane with the blond youth and others were also included in the suspect list, especially their previous calm performance made them look suspicious.


    Subsequently, the policemen began to "interrogate" them separately.


    With the experience in Manhattan, this time Huang Shang and the others already have a well-thought-out plan on how to deal with this situation.


    With their strength, of course they can ignore these policemen who only have the physical fitness of ordinary people, and even massacre the people in the entire city. But the problem is that they know in their hearts that the weird "world" created by the people who plotted against them is definitely not something that can be dealt with by this method alone, so Huang Chang and others also did not know the specific situation here. Instead of directly relying on brute force to break the situation, Xia Die used a kind of enchantment that can confuse the mind to hypnotize the policemen, successfully passed the police interrogation, cleared her suspicion, and was released.


    "Why are you making such trouble, why don''t you kill all these guys?"


    After being released, Xiangyuan stretched his waist and asked.


    "This world is too weird, don''t mess around before you figure out the specific situation and rules."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Before leaving, Zhong Kui reminded me that although the western world is not good at refining magic weapons, it has its own uniqueness in various evil techniques and supernatural abilities. The Huaxia cultivation world is standing side by side, and we never thought that we would experience the power of this evil method just as we set off."


    "Then what do we do next?"


    Corruption glanced around, then touched his nose, and said: "It seems that this place is in country M, which is interesting. I wonder if the wild horses here are as exciting as the real world."


    "Don''t think about such a mess, you stallion!"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang, and then said: "If you want to find out the rules here, the first and most important things are two things."


    "First, only Xiaolong among us has actually seen this movie and knows everything in the movie best, so Xiaolong, you must recall all the details and rules in the movie as much as possible, which is very useful for us to decipher this world. "


    "As for the second matter..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the blond young man and others in the distance: "That is to follow them. If I guess correctly, they may be the key to breaking the game!"

 Chapter 980

    In Huang Chang''s view, as the protagonist in "Death is Coming" and the only one who foresees death besides them, this young man named Alex must have something special, and it is even possible It is the key to breaking the game.


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also told everyone present about the plot and characteristics of Reaper''s Coming.


    After remembering that this is the world where the god of death came, some long-term memories also emerged from Zhuge Youlong''s mind. Not bad at all.


    Not only that, Zhuge Youlong even told the plots of several other films and some hidden connections.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    However, after listening to Zhuge Youlong''s narration, Huang Chang frowned.


    At the same time, Xia Die on the side also asked puzzledly: "According to what you said, the god of death is at most just creating some small-scale disasters or accidents. It is hard to prevent for ordinary people, but what use is it for us?" ?¡±


    "Yeah, don''t say it was hit by a car, even a train can''t hit me to death."


    Corruption said lightly while eating some food he got from the airport.


    "not that simple!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words of the degenerate, and said solemnly: "It is reasonable to say that the explosion of the plane would not hurt you at all, but in reality? If we didn''t come down in time just now, maybe you will be with me." The one we met was burned to ashes."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said: "In short, this place is full of weirdness, and even my domain cannot be opened, so everyone must not be careless."


    You must know that Huang Shang''s domain has become unprecedentedly powerful after fusing the Samsara Pearl and the Bana Flower, but now it is still suppressed in this world where the god of death has come. This also means that the power in this world may even be stronger than his. stronger!


    "still have a question!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly said: "According to the plot in the movie, the protagonist and the others met the death god after more than a month after escaping. Are we going to stay here for more than a month?"


    "It seems that we are going to split into two groups."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and said, "How about this, Fallen, take Xia Die and Pan Da to follow Alex and the others, and let me know immediately if you find anything."


    "how about you?"


    Fang Yuan glanced at Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong, and showed a cheap smile: "You are not going to take this kid to enjoy the sugar-coated shells of imperialism, are you?"


    "Get out, do you think that everyone has a brain like you?"


    Huang Chang cast a glance at the fallen, and said, "Didn''t Xiaolong say that there is a black man in the crematorium who seems to know death very well. I''m going to go to his place to find out the situation and see if I can find a way to break the situation."


    "Then you''d better be careful, otherwise if you hang there, there will be a funeral service waiting for you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption said lightly.


    "Hey, can''t you say something nice?"


    Although he knew that Fallen was caring about himself, but he still couldn''t accept Fallen''s poisonous tongue and yellow clothes, so he couldn''t help scolding him.


    "Okay, I wish you good luck and longevity, congratulations on your happy birthday, every year has today, every year has today..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption grinned, and sang a paragraph in a wild way.


    "MD mentally retarded..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, sighed helplessly, then turned and left with Zhuge Youlong.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s helpless look, Fallen Laughed loudly.


    "Brother Fallen, they are leaving!"


    At this moment, Xia Die looked at Alex and others who had finished the interrogation and was about to be taken away by her parents, and said, "Shall we follow?"


    "What''s the rush, don''t you have so many Gu worms, just use the Gu worms to stare at these people. Anyway, didn''t Zhuge Youlong say that the protagonist can''t die for the time being, so we''d better not intervene, and don''t do it instead." It would be fun to kill the protagonist in advance."


    Xiang Xiang stretched his waist and said, "What''s more, there is still more than a month left, we have plenty of time."


    "Then where are we going?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Xia Die nodded, and calmly released many types of Gu worms to follow behind the survivors. With the strength and cultivation of these survivors but ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to find these Gu worms.


    And after releasing these Gu worms to catch up with the target, Xia Die also asked: "Are you going to act with Brother Huang and the others?"


    "It''s okay, Brother Cockroach''s life is so hard, he can''t die."


    Fallen shook his head, and then gave a wicked smile: "It''s your first time to come to country M. Although this place is fake, it''s almost the same as the real one. I just took this opportunity to open your eyes and experience what it is like. It''s called open and safe, lol!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing the fallen words, Xia Die was a little hesitant, but also a little moved.


    Although she grew up in Miaozhai, she is relatively introverted, but she has watched a lot of American movies and TV series, and she is still young, when she is most curious, so she is also full of curiosity about the world.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I''m older than you. I''m in charge here. Let''s go."


    Corruption directly interrupted Xia Die''s words: "And there are a lot of delicious food here, as well as a lot of spirits. It just happens that I haven''t had a good meal for a long time. Today I will bring you a big meal."


    "Eating and drinking?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Pan Da''s drunken eyes lit up suddenly, and he became excited: "Well, well, eat and drink!"


    "Go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Luo Luo took the lead and walked out, while Pan Da followed behind him.


    "Well, it''s your decision anyway, Brother Huang won''t be able to blame me..."


    Seeing Luo Xiang and Pan Da both set off, Xia Die also muttered and left with them.


    ...


    On the other side, Huang Chang had already left the airport, and easily controlled a taxi driver with his powerful mental power, letting him bring himself, Pixiu, Zhuge Youlong and Zhuge Youlong''s pets to the city''s crematorium.


    "This place..."


    However, after arriving at the crematorium, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    At this moment, under his pupil observation, he could see that the entire crematorium was enveloped by an extremely thick black aura that seemed to be able to swallow everything.


    And he is very familiar with this black breath, because he also has it in his body!


    That is the breath of death!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 981

    "What a strong death force!"


    It is precisely because Huang Chang himself possesses the power of death that he now knows more clearly how terrifying the power contained in this crematorium is!


    What''s even more frightening is that the opponent''s control over the power of death is extremely subtle. It stands to reason that under the cover of such a strong force of death, the crematorium and the cemetery park where it is located should have been turned into a dead zone long ago, with all humans and animals wiped out, and no grass can grow. But the problem is that the park is now "vibrant", with lush vegetation, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and even the ants are not killed by the power of death!


    From this, it can be seen how precise the person behind the crematorium controls the power of death!


    At least the current Huang Chang can''t do this!


    But the strange thing is that the power of death here is so strong, but Huang Chang didn''t feel any murderous or evil aura from it, as if it was just the purest power of death in the cycle of life and death, without any It''s the same as mixing any personal emotions.


    This is a bit unbelievable!


    We must know that power belongs to power, but it is human beings who use power, so when using these powers, these powers are often more or less affected by the emotions of others, and thus have some personal marks.


    But the power of death here is not mixed with any emotions. Could it be said that the one with this power is a robot without emotions?


    "Let''s go in, but be careful, the owner here is very powerful!"


    Although his heart was full of doubts and fears, since he came here, Huang Chang would naturally not return without success.


    So the next moment he also took a deep breath, and then took the lead into this cemetery park that integrates cemetery and crematorium.


    There were not many people in the cemetery park, and they didn''t care about Huang Chang and the others. They soon came to the crematorium deep in the cemetery, and used their mental power to control the staff at the front desk, obtained relevant information, and then All the way unimpeded came to the incineration area at the bottom of the crematorium.


    The incineration area is not very big, and it looks a little damp, dark and messy. There are some scattered work tools and even surgical tools everywhere, as well as some iron carts carrying corpses. In addition, plastic curtains are used to block every other section of the road, which seems to isolate the incineration area into many areas.


    "Little mouse who deceived Death, can''t wait to see your final destination now?"


    Just as Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong went deep into the crematorium step by step, looking for the "black man" who was related to the key point of the plot, a deep and slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang and the others.


    Afterwards, a middle-aged black man was seen walking over pushing a dead body.


    "What?!"


    Seeing the black man appearing on his own initiative, Huang Chang was startled.


    In such a short distance, he didn''t even notice the existence of this black man!


    This also means that if the black man wants to harm him just now, he will be in an extremely dangerous situation!


    But even up to now, Huang Chang still hasn''t noticed any danger or murderous intent from the black man, which means that either the black man is hiding very deeply, or this man really has no hostility towards them.


    "Do you know who we are?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked the black man in a deep voice.


    "You? It''s just a group of mice played by cats in their paws."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black man smiled faintly: "Even if it escapes from the cat''s claws occasionally, it''s actually just that the cat wants to play games for a while. When the cat gets tired of playing, the mouse will die."


    "Oh, it looks like you are that cat?"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and his eyes became cold: "But there are no absolutes in this world, and sometimes cats will be killed by mice!"


    "You don''t even know who the cat is, so how can you kill that cat?"


    However, at this moment, the black man shook his head, and said lightly: "Put away your hostility and murderous intentions, I am not your enemy, and of course I am not your friend...you can treat me as a bystander. "


    "Bystander?"


    Hearing what the black man said, Huang Chang frowned: "Since you said you are not our enemy, then tell me, who is our enemy? What should we do to get out of here?"


    "You are trapped in this world, so your enemy is naturally this world."


    While pushing the corpse into the depths of the crematorium, the black said indifferently: "Remember, observe this world carefully, find out the rules of this world, and only then can you break the rules and leave here."


    "Otherwise, you will come back here sooner or later... but as corpses!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang only felt a huge repulsive force sweeping over them, and then they left the crematorium in an instant and appeared in the cemetery park.


    Obviously, the black man didn''t want to talk to them any more.


    "This world...is too strange!"


    Looking at the crematorium in the distance, thinking of what the black man said, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    At first, he thought that this world was the same as the blessed world they encountered in Miao Village, a world of its own, and everyone in the world didn''t know that they were false, and they didn''t know that they were outsiders.


    But judging from what the black man said, he seemed to know that he and others came from the outside world, otherwise he wouldn''t say that they were trapped in this world!


    So what is going on in this world?


    What role is this black man playing? Is it really just a simple bystander?


    Also, the blacks say that they want to leave this world, the only way is to observe the world, then find out the rules, and finally break the rules, so what are the rules of this world?


    Or is this black man lying, and he is their worst enemy this time?


    But until now he has not noticed the hostility of this black man, and even Pixiu, who is an auspicious beast, has not felt any threat from the black man!


    After seeing this black man, the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart not only did not disappear, but became more.


    However, since it is temporarily unclear whether the black man is an enemy or a friend, and the other party obviously does not want to talk about it, Huang Chang is unwilling to risk offending a strong man for no reason and continue to ask, so he can only make peace with the fallen and others as soon as possible, and then think about it. How do you want to find the "rules" of this world!


    hum!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly moved, and the Concentric Gu, which Xia Die placed in his body and used to keep talking, began to shine with a ray of light.


    Then, Xia Die''s anxious voice sounded.


    "Brother Huang, hurry up, something has happened!"


    "Brother Corrupted, he was seriously injured and is about to die!"

 Chapter 982

    "What?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s sound transmission, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly!


    You must know that Fallen is a great witch in the legendary realm, and his strength is extremely powerful, especially his defensive ability and recovery ability are extremely terrifying. Even Huang Chang dare not say that he can easily defeat Fallen, let alone let Fallen be severely injured and on the verge of death up!


    What''s more important is that Pan Da is also by Luoyang''s side. Under such circumstances, who else can seriously injure Luoyang in such a short period of time, and they don''t even have time to report to Huang Chang for help!


    "I am coming over now!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t even bother to ask any more questions, so he jumped up and shot towards Xia Die''s direction with the fastest speed, following the guidance of the concentric Gu, and the Pixiu was left behind by him. Zhuge Youlong chased after him together.


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and he was not far from where Xia Die and the others were, so he came to where Xia Die and the others were in just a few breaths.


    To his surprise, Xia Die and the others were located in a bar.


    This bar is like the country bars that can be seen everywhere in American movies. It is dark, drowsy, and at the same time full of feasting and feasting. At first glance, it seems to be filled with a mixture of some kind of desire and alcohol.


    At this moment, the people in the bar seemed to have been controlled by Xia Die with Gu worms, so seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, several burly men at the door immediately opened the door to welcome Huang Chang in.


    After entering the bar, Huang Chang immediately saw the depravity lying in a pool of blood.


    The depraved body seemed to be pierced by some kind of sharp blade, and blood was flowing continuously at this moment, and what was extremely strange was that his wound seemed to be affected by some kind of force, although it was not big, it never healed , and the degenerate hematopoietic ability seems to be restricted, so that even if he bleeds a few tons of blood, his face has become extremely pale now, and he looks very bad.


    On the other hand, there are some corpses scattered around the fallen. It seems that someone was torn to pieces or was blown up abruptly. The scene was extremely bloody.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Seeing Luo Xiang''s miserable appearance, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and he hurried to Luo Luo''s side, and while injecting the power of life into Luo Luo''s body, he asked in a deep voice.


    But soon Huang Chang was surprised to find that his life force was pouring into the fallen body, and after touching the wound, it melted away like a mud cow entering the sea.


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly.


    "Paralysis, the boat capsized in the gutter."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo struggled to curse and wanted to say something, but then because of the serious injury, he trembled all over and passed out directly.


    At the same time, the breath of life on his body became weaker and weaker!


    "Brother Fallen was stabbed by someone, Brother Huang, you are right, this world is indeed very strange and dangerous!"


    Xia Die''s face changed when she saw the fallen and fainted, and then told Huang Chang what happened before as fast as she could.


    After separating from Huang Chang and letting Xia Die send Gu worms to follow Alex and the others, Corruption brought Xia Die and the others to the bar in the town, ready to enjoy a life of feasting and feasting.


    However, people of the yellow race in country M will still be discriminated against to a certain extent, especially in this kind of township, not to mention that the degenerate has a delicate little girl like Xia Die with her. Entering the bar rashly under such circumstances, they became troublemakers almost instantly.


    The trouble started because of Xia Die!


    Not long after Jiang Hua and others asked the bartender for some drinks, some young men who looked like gangsters surrounded them. They discriminated against people of the yellow race in their words, and at the same time they were not clean about Xia Die, and even tried to do something.


    For these bastards whose strength is just ordinary people, Corruption didn''t take them seriously at all, and even suddenly had a bad taste, telling Xia Die not to make a move, but to come to the head of the bastard by himself, let the bastard The boss stabbed himself.


    When he was bored recently, he fell in love with reading novels. In it, there is a kind of Chinese strongman who went abroad to meet gangsters, but was stabbed without any damage, and then those gangsters shouted Chinese Kung Fu, and even worshiped the bridge part.


    Anyway, I''m bored now, and I just want to give it a try to see if this plot is true.


    At first, the gangster hesitated a little, but the degenerate poisonous tongue skills were indeed not covered, and soon angered the gangster leader, and was stabbed by the gangster leader!


    Then¡­¡­


    This is what it looks like now!


    That''s right, the pretentious part of the fall did not happen, but was stabbed into the body by the gangster just like the part in "Resurrection Night" where Master Xing claimed to be the best and was stabbed down by the heroine!


    And what''s even more weird is that, with his depraved strength and physique, after being stabbed in the abdomen by this knife at this moment, it was like an ordinary person being stabbed, and he was severely injured in an instant.


    But at the same time, the degenerate counterattack under the shock and anger instantly smashed those gangsters, turning them into wreckage all over the ground. And Xia Die immediately used those Gu worms to control the rest of the people, stabilizing the situation.


    Later, they discovered that Hua Yuan was not only severely injured by this knife, but also lost the recovery ability that he was proud of. The injury became more and more serious, and Xia Die''s healing Gu worms were useless at all. In this case, she could only ask Huang Chang for help, so there was the previous scene.


    "how so?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s face became extremely gloomy, and then said in a deep voice, "Where''s the knife?"


    "At this!"


    Xia Die immediately handed over a knife.


    This knife is a butterfly/knife commonly used by gangsters in country M. It is easy to carry, but also can be handsome, and it is very powerful. It''s just that this fairly well-made butterfly/knife doesn''t have any abnormal energy on it, and it''s obviously just an ordinary knife.


    And those gangsters before were smashed into corpses by the fall''s casual counterattack after severely injuring the fall, which also means that they are not some hidden powerhouses, but some ordinary people.


    So what the hell is going on here?


    What is the power that severely injured the fallen, making his defense and recovery capabilities so vulnerable to this ordinary butterfly/knife?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s brows became more and more wrinkled.


    But at the next moment, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed through his mind, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up the butterfly/knife and scratched lightly on his hand.

 Chapter 983

    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, although his physical body is not as strong as Fallen, it is already extremely terrifying, and it is definitely not something that can be hurt by ordinary magic weapons.


    It is unbelievable that at this moment, with the butterfly/knife in Huang Chang''s hand, a wound appeared on Huang Chang''s hand instantly, and a little bit of blood began to flow out.


    He was easily scratched by this butterfly/knife!


    And what''s even more frightening is that at this moment, his condition is actually the same as that of depravity. Even with the nourishment of his majestic vitality and spiritual power, the wound still cannot heal for a long time. Of course, because he controlled the power, the hole was not big or deep, and the situation was far less serious than the fall.


    "Could it be that this butterfly/knife is a rare magic weapon?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he picked up the butterfly/knife and slashed lightly at a steel pipe used for dancing beside the dance floor.


    clang!


    But the strange thing is that with this light knife, the steel pipe, which is far less sturdy than Huang Chang''s body, was not cut off, but only a shallow trace was left, bursting out a string of sparks, At the same time, the blade of the butterfly/knife also showed a slight curling phenomenon!


    This means that this butterfly/knife is indeed just an ordinary butterfly/knife, not some rare magic weapon!


    That being the case, Huang Chang''s previous guess was confirmed.


    "Xia Die, get someone to bring the medical kit from the bar, hurry up!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately turned his head and shouted at Xia Die.


    "good!"


    Although he didn''t know what Huang Chang wanted the medical box for, Xia Die immediately asked the person controlled by his Gu to bring the medical box over.


    Maybe it''s because there are often conflicts in places like bars, so there are not only medical boxes in this bar, but also extremely complete medical equipment. According to the person under control, there is even an unlicensed black doctor in the basement of the bar. temporary operating room.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang directly picked up the medical box, and came to the temporary operating room with depravity.


    After entering the temporary operating room, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then skillfully picked up various medical tools and began to debride, disinfect, stop bleeding and suture the fallen wound.


    Huang Chang was a top student in the medical school before the end of the world, but he just chose the forensic medicine profession. Although he lacked some practical experience, he was more familiar with the human body than anyone else through countless dissections.


    In addition, now that he has a high level of cultivation, a strong control over power, and unprecedented concentration, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang to complete this operation that was not Tianan, and he stitched up the fallen to stop the bleeding.


    What is unbelievable is that the injury, which even Huang Chang''s life force could not heal, has actually stopped the bleeding after this simple operation. Although the fallen face is still pale, the breath of life has stabilized , and even recovering rapidly.


    "I know what the rules of this world are..."


    Seeing that the bleeding from the fallen wound had stopped, and his aura had stabilized or even increased, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely solemn while he was slightly relieved.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and said to Xia Die and others beside him, "If I''m not mistaken, the law of this world should be that all beings are equal to some extent."


    "All beings are equal?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was slightly taken aback.


    "Simply put, it is how much harm and influence some power in this world can cause to ordinary people, and how much harm and influence it will cause to us."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "Do you still remember the explosion we foreseen before? Under the flames generated by the explosion, even if I had the Li Gua bodyguard, I, who was not afraid of the flames, could not escape death and was burned quickly Exhausted."


    "I thought it was because of the weirdness of the flame, but now it seems that it should be because of the rules of this world!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Actually, the flame is just an ordinary flame, but in front of the flame, our resistance becomes as weak as ordinary people, so we are easily burned to death." And the situation this time is also the same, because of the carelessness of the fallen, he was stabbed by the gangster and was seriously injured, and the injury could not even heal."


    After speaking, Huang Chang casually picked up a lighter on the ground, then fired a flame, and put his left hand on the flame.


    Zizizi!


    Sure enough, even if it was just the flame of an ordinary lighter, it instantly brought Huang Chang a severe burning pain, and even his hands quickly turned red. If this continues, his hands may be burned.


    During this process, his gossip really didn''t move at all, and it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    "It seems to be true!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang put away the lighter, and said with a gloomy expression: "In this way, those accidents that we didn''t pay attention to in the first place will be equally fatal to us!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present reacted one after another, especially Zhuge Youlong, who had watched this series of movies, turned extremely pale.


    If Huang Chang''s conjecture is true, then affected by the laws of this world, their resistance to accidental damage is almost zero, and they will still be extremely dangerous in the face of the next plan of the god of death, and their chances of surviving will not even be high. Much more than those ordinary people.


    After all, judging from the passages in the movie, the killing method arranged by the god of death is almost ingenious and coincidental to the extreme. Even if they are prepared and react amazingly, they can face the kind of accident that may appear at any time and is hard to guard against. They didn''t have any confidence in their hearts that they could retreat unscathed!


    "Now that the rules of this world have been found, how can we break the rules?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned, and said to Zhuge Youlong: "Xiaolong, you have seen this series of movies and know it best. Tell me, is there any way to break this rule, that is, to escape?" Chased by the god of death."


    "No, no..."


    However, Zhuge Youlong shook his head when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and said with a mournful face: "I have watched the entire series of "Death is Coming", but the problem is that one to five of this series of films just formed a complete film. A closed-loop story, and in this closed-loop story, all those who deceived the God of Death failed to escape the pursuit of the God of Death in the end."


    "Even the protagonists are no exception!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong''s face also became paler and paler: "Even if our strength is higher than the protagonist, our reaction is faster than the protagonist, and our abilities are more than the protagonist, but once we are targeted by [Death God], I''m afraid What we have to face is never-ending accidents and dangers, and if we dodge once, we will not be able to hide for a lifetime, and if we are a little careless, we are afraid that we will all fall here!"

 Chapter 984

    After discovering the unique rules of this world, Huang Chang and the others truly realized the horror of this world.


    In this world, although they still have powerful strength, speed, and various supernatural powers, their defense, recovery, and vitality are no different from ordinary people under the restrictions of the world''s rules, and they even seem to be depraved. For such a strong Wu clan, an ordinary dagger or a single bullet is enough to threaten his life.


    However, this is not what Huang Chang and others are most worried about!


    After all, with their abilities, as long as they are careful and don''t die like Fallen, then even if they are facing an army, they will be sure to retreat from the hail of bullets, or even pre-emptively kill the opponent.


    But the problem is that in the world of "The Grim Reaper", their greatest enemy is not human beings, but the treacherous "Grim Reaper" and the ubiquitous disasters created by the Grim Reaper!


    Judging from the "Reaper" series of movies, the "Reaper" in this movie is almost omnipotent, ranging from making all kinds of small accidents to kill those "survivors" to creating all kinds of disasters to cleanse the survivors. List, even in the first part, the god of death manipulated the power of thunder and lightning, directly cut off the wires of the heroine''s house, and then used the leaked current to kill the heroine.


    It is also because of this that once the god of death starts to attack, all kinds of fatal natural and man-made disasters must be waiting for Huang Chang and others!


    And only by finding a way to break the rules of this world in this natural disaster and man-made disaster, can Huang Chang and others escape from this world.


    Judging from the plot of the movie, there should be a month before [Reaper] starts, but this is not a real movie after all, so Huang Chang and others are not sure whether this time will be brought forward.


    "Maybe there''s a way to break the rules!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong, who is most familiar with the "Death is Coming" series of movies, seemed to have thought of something, and said hesitantly, "But I don''t know if it will be possible..."


    "Tell me!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up and asked.


    "I remember that there is a setting in the movie, that is, the God of Death designates the kill list according to the order of death of those people on the plane. Before the list comes, it is difficult to die even if you want to."


    Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath and said, "This has been described in the movie. In the second movie, there was a survivor who was under too much pressure and tried to commit suicide by grabbing the policeman''s gun, but the six bullets turned out to be duds. ...the odds are almost infinitely close to zero."


    "You mean we can act first, kill some of them before the god of death, disrupt the hunting list of the god of death, and break the rules of this world in one fell swoop?"


    Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully: "This seems to be feasible, but the god of death probably won''t let us succeed so easily."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Xia Die, and said, "Xia Die, let your Gu worm try and kill the heroine in the movie."


    "good!"


    After living in the last days for so long, anyone will become hard-hearted at critical moments, not to mention that this world does not really exist, which also means that these people are not real people, so Xia Die has no burden at this moment, nodded, and immediately manipulated those people All kinds of Gu insects who followed the heroine attacked the heroine.


    Before, just in case, Xia Die took a lot of powerful Gu worms and followed the survivors, but now it''s hard to kill an ordinary person.


    But things happened by accident.


    "What?"


    The next moment, Xia Die seemed to see something unbelievable, trembling all over, with an unbelievable look on her face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Although it was expected that "Death" would not let Xia Die succeed so easily, seeing Xia Die''s shocked appearance at this moment, Huang Chang and others couldn''t help but freeze their hearts, and hurriedly asked Xia Die what happened thing.


    "The Gu worms I sent to kill the heroine...the whole army was wiped out."


    Xia Die shook her head, her expression was complicated, and she even said speechlessly: "Everything went smoothly at first, but when those Gu worms showed up and were about to attack the heroine, it happened that the heroine passed by. A worker from a pest control company was spraying pesticides on a field of grass... Then, there was no more..."


    Just like an ordinary butterfly/knife can pose a fatal threat to corruption, ordinary insecticides in this world can easily kill all the elite Gu insects under Xia Die''s command.


    It''s just that Xia Die didn''t expect that one day her Gu worms would die under the insecticide, so she felt a little bit dumbfounded for a while.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Zhuge Youlong, who drank a sip of water, spit it out just because he was a little thirsty, and then coughed again and again.


    In addition, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also became extremely weird.


    They also didn''t expect that the method used by "Reaper" to stop Xiadie Gu would be so simple and rude!


    "How about I try it?"


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong wiped the water stains from the corner of his mouth and said.


    "No, this world is too dangerous, even Fallen has been seriously injured, so you should not act rashly."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then said to Xia Die: "Continue to send Gu worms to try, I''d like to see how the Death God can deal with those Gu worms."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and then released a large number of Gu worms out.


    Afterwards, Xia Die went on to say: "This time I sent more Gu worms over there, and I also used a part of the obsessive Gu to control some people, and let those people attack together with the Gu worms, so that the chances of completing the task will also increase. Quite a few."


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then waited with Xia Die for feedback from those Gu worms.


    But beyond their expectations, but also within reason, the Gu worms sent out this time and those people controlled by the Gu worms also missed again.


    Those Gu insects died tragically due to various reasons, some were sprayed with pesticides, some fell due to various accidents, and the same was true for those controlled by the obsessive mind Gu, and they couldn''t even get close to the target person Too close, and died in various "accidents".


    Soon, all the Gu worms and the people controlled by the Bewitching Gu were dead, and those who were caught were caught, and none of them were spared.


    And after this failed attempt again and again, things seem to be back to the original point.


    At least this has proved that if you want to break the rules of the god of death and kill these people, you can''t do it with the Gu worm in Xia Die''s hand.

 Chapter 985

    "I didn''t expect the power of this [rule] to be so strong!"


    Knowing that Xia Die''s repeated attempts ended in failure, Huang Chang''s mood became more serious.


    Although Xia Die is not the strongest among them, she is definitely the one with the most means. But now even Xia Die''s attempt has failed, which also means that unless a legendary powerhouse like Huang Chang takes action, it is absolutely impossible to kill the heroine and others and break the death hunting list.


    But it was too dangerous to do so. After all, all the Gu worms sent by Xia Die were wiped out. No one knew what would happen to Huang Chang if he made a move.


    "Oh, I''m so troublesome, I might as well go!"


    At this moment, Pan Da impatiently drank a bottle of foreign wine, then shook his head and said.


    "This will be very dangerous!",


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "The power of laws in this world is too weird. Even if you are not careful, your life may be in danger, and you are still so weak."


    Pan Da used a lot of power to help him kill him before, and even advanced the "future" power through the Sansheng Stone. Now he is in a weak period, so Huang Chang is also a little worried about Pan Da''s safety.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, if you just send an elemental clone to find out, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Pan Da waved his hands impatiently, and then a green light surged from his body, and quickly merged into the shape of the wind element clone. With the last step, the wind element clone turned into a hurricane and disappeared without a trace.


    After doing all this, Pan Da seemed to have consumed a lot of strength, trembling slightly, but then said indifferently: "Although this clone only has the power of one blow, it is more than enough to complete the task."


    After the words fell, a green radiance also surged out from Pan Da''s body, and then condensed into a holographic projection screen in front of Pan Da.


    The wind-type avatar was invisible and qualityless, and was extremely fast. It took only a few blinks of an eye to catch up to the heroine in "Reaper 1", and then gather strength to prepare to kill the heroine in one fell swoop.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a crane beside the road that was hoisting a bundle of steel bars seemed to suddenly lose control. The steel bars tied to it were suddenly loosened, and fell towards Pan Da''s wind element clone at an alarming speed.


    Many Gu worms died in similar "accidents" before!


    However, Pan Da''s strength is not comparable to those Gu worms. Even if the steel bar fell so suddenly, the wind clone still reacted immediately. Passed the enveloping range of those steel bars falling!


    It is worth mentioning that such a weird panda, surrounded by a hurricane, directly rushed through the steel bar falling area. This kind of weird scene should attract the attention of many people and even cause a sensation, but the weird thing is that the surrounding area Those people seemed to have never seen this scene at all, and no one was surprised or showed any abnormality.


    Not only at this moment, the same situation happened when those Gu worms raided the heroine before. A group of such huge and ferocious bugs flying around, under normal circumstances, should have caused a lot of panic and confusion, but in fact, in the eyes of the people around them, those bugs seemed to be just ordinary bugs, so they didn''t care about these things What are the bugs doing.


    Perhaps, this is also the special feature of the rules of this world.


    But now is not the time to think about these things. At this moment, after avoiding those falling steel bars, Pan Da of the wind system avoided a wire that was torn by the falling steel bars and was still shining with electric arcs, and then avoided a car because Frightened by the accident, he lost control and directly hit the wind-type Pan Da''s car, and finally killed the heroine not far behind.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a house on the side of the road behind the heroine suddenly exploded, and the monstrous flames swept out instantly, directly engulfing the wind element Pan Da!


    "Ahhh, I''m so mad!"


    Seeing this scene, Pan Da couldn''t help but yelled like a player who was about to pass the game and then failed due to an accident.


    "It seems that there is no need to think about this aspect for the time being."


    At the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh when he saw that the "assassination" of Pan Da of the wind system failed.


    In the situation just now, even if he makes a move, he may not be able to complete the task, not to mention that no one knows what other accidents will happen after avoiding the impact of the flames caused by the explosion of the house, so as to stop them Kill the heroine.


    It''s worth mentioning that the explosion in the house just now not only destroyed Pan Da''s wind clone, but also injured the heroine, but the injury was not serious, at least not fatal.


    It seems that the protection ability of this rule for the heroine and others is still limited, at least it will not worry about its injury, as long as it can save its life, so as to complete the hunting list of "Reaper".


    But at this moment, something even worse happened!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that Xia Die seemed to have seen something, her whole body trembled suddenly and she exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xia Die''s performance, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    One must know that Xia Die has lived in the apocalypse for so long, and she is no longer the fledgling saint, what could make her lose her composure?


    "Someone is dead!"


    Xia Die swallowed, and said with a pale face: "It''s the one named Todd. He slipped and fell when he went home to take a bath, and his neck was entangled by the wire on the bathtub... he died!"


    "Didn''t you send Gu worms to follow him? Why didn''t you save him? Even if he died from suffocation, he wouldn''t die so quickly, would he?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    According to Zhuge Youlong, this young man named Todd was the first survivor to die in the movie, and the way of death was the same as now, because he slipped and fell in the bathroom and was wrapped around his neck by a wire, suffocating to death.


    But the problem is that Xia Die clearly sent Gu worms to follow Todd, logically speaking, he should be able to rescue him in time, why is Todd still dead now?


    "He didn''t suffocate!"


    However, Xia Die shook her head when she heard Huang Chang''s words, and said in a deep voice: "Todd slipped and fell with too much force, and the wire seemed to be sharper than expected, directly cutting his neck, mine Gu worms can''t save him at all!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang and the others were shocked. They looked at each other and saw a deep worry in each other''s eyes.


    In the movie, Reaper didn''t start hunting these survivors until the 39th day after the crash!


    But now that the air crash has just happened, this god of death has started hunting his prey!


    And even directly caused Todd to be cut open by the wire and die!


    All these signs mean one thing!


    That''s because of their intervention, the god of death couldn''t wait, and even started hunting ahead of time!


    And in this way, they also appeared on the hunting list of the god of death, and they were about to be hunted down by the god of death!


    PS: Something happened at home, very busy, and the state is not very good, let''s make two updates today, sorry.

 Chapter 986

    No one thought that the god of death would strike ahead of time, and the strike was still so ruthless, without even leaving a chance, and directly let the unlucky guy named Todd die in the bathroom.


    And this also means that the "Grim Reaper" in this world is not as rigid as the "Grim Reaper" in the movie, but has become more flexible and terrifying.


    Similarly, the god of death has obviously noticed them!


    Otherwise, Todd wouldn''t have died so simply!


    In this way, even if the death list of the god of death has not changed, they should be the last batch of people to die, but there is not much time left for them!


    However, Huang Chang and the others still underestimated the horror of the god of death!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    At the next moment, Xia Die''s face suddenly became paler: "Another person died, it seems to be the one named Terry... He was hit to death by a bus that got out of control!"


    "So fast?!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly.


    He never imagined that the god of death would be so crazy and impatient. He just killed Todd, and now he is attacking the second person.


    "The next one should be that teacher!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, this God of Death doesn''t leave anyone alive at all."


    Only now did everyone understand why the black uncle said that God of Death treated them like a cat playing with mice. It turned out that the reason why God made so many rules and dealt with survivors slowly was not because God of Death was not capable enough, but because he wanted to "Play" for a while.


    But now, due to the intervention of Huang Chang and others, the attitude of the god of death has changed, and he has begun to be cruel. This has led to the rapid death of the survivors who should have lived for more than a month in the movie!


    And once all the survivors are dead, it will be Huang Chang''s turn next!


    "Xia Die, try to use your Gu worms to protect those survivors, at least delay a little longer!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang suddenly said: "As for us...go directly to Alex, he is the only one who met death besides us, there should be something special about it, we must find a way Save him!"


    The only good thing now is that Reaper at least followed its hunting list, so Alex shouldn''t be in any danger before the other survivors died, which also bought some time for Huang Shang and others!


    As for the others, at the current killing speed of the god of death, Huang Chang and others might not be able to save them.


    Afterwards, just as Huang Shang ordered, Xia Die began to let her Gu worms try to protect the other survivors except Alex, while Huang Shang and others moved towards Eric at the fastest speed. Go in the direction where Si is located.


    I have to say that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    While they were rushing to where Alex was at full speed, the remaining few survivors were also dying at an extremely fast speed.


    The third one died was the surviving female teacher. Although the Gu worms sent by Xia Die had already acted to protect the safety of the female teacher as much as possible, a sudden gas explosion directly killed the female teacher and everyone else. The Gu worms burned together into coke.


    After the female teacher was Carter, the boy who had conflicts with Alex. To everyone''s surprise, a big man like him seemed to be very afraid of bugs, so that after seeing those Gu worms, even if those Gu worms They may be just like ordinary bugs in their eyes, but it still made him startled when he was shaving in front of the mirror, and then slipped and slipped, and cut it open with the sharp razor at the moment of sliding. Own carotid artery!


    Although he had tried his best to cover the wound, it was still useless, and soon died in a pool of blood due to violent bleeding!


    When Huang Chang and others rushed to Alex''s house as quickly as possible, that funny Billy was also watching a small movie at home while doing some indescribable things, because the movements were too violent, As a result, the seat under him accidentally exploded for some reason, and the hard steel bar under the seat shot out directly, piercing into his body from below, and hit a vital point. Although he did not die immediately, this kind of injury But it can''t last long.


    After knowing the death method of proportion, Huang Chang and others were speechless.


    Huang Chang had seen reports from some media and newspapers that the piston office chair would explode for some reason, but he didn''t expect that the God of Reaper would have such a bad taste and make the ratio die so badly!


    Compared with the happy death methods of the previous few people, the ratio is the saddest one!


    After entering Alex''s home, Huang Chang immediately asked Xia Die to control Alex''s parents with Gu insects, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Then, he came to Alex''s room!


    At this moment, Alex, who had experienced everything before, was obviously still a little shocked, or he should have a premonition of something, became a little suspicious, and his face was extremely pale.


    "Is it you?"


    He still had some impressions of Huang Chang and other survivors like him, Alex, so after seeing Huang Chang and others push the door in, he was obviously taken aback.


    But then he frowned again: "What are you doing here? What about my parents? Why did they let you in?"


    From the various details in the movie, it can be seen that Alex is not stupid, even very smart, so he also noticed something wrong at the first time.


    He had just experienced such a drastic change, logically his parents would not let these people stimulate him.


    More importantly, country M is a country that pays great attention to human rights and freedom. Even if Alex is still a student, his parents will never let these people into his room without Alex''s consent!


    "Your parents are fine, but you are about to die!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang didn''t have time to talk to Alex at all. He took a deep breath and said straight to the point: "Do you still remember the disaster you predicted on the plane before? In fact, not only you, but we also predicted it! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alex trembled all over.


    But then he shook his head vigorously and said: "Impossible, if you had foreseen the real disaster like me, how could you be so calm."


    "Because we are different from you!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice: "We know what we are facing, but you don''t know anything about it!"


    "However... you should have some hunch!"


    "For your impending death!"

 Chapter 987

    "Who the hell are you guys?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alex''s expression changed again.


    As Huang Chang said, he did perceive something. Although this premonition was not as real as on the plane, it was still extremely strong. That''s why he was so surprised, even full of fear. .


    "Just like you, people who are hunted down by the god of death!"


    Huang Shang said in a deep voice: "There is a special power or rule in this world. This power and rule is like the legendary god of death to harvest people''s lives according to his plan. Originally, according to the plan of the god of death, we We all should have died in the crash, but because we had a premonition of disaster and left the plane early, we didn''t die in the crash as a result."


    "But in this way, we have messed up the killing list of the god of death. And in order to fix everything, the god of death will also start hunting us down."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "And now... the hunt has begun!"


    "Why do you know this?"


    Hearing Huang Chang say that the god of death was chasing him, Alex shrank his pupils and shouted, "And why should I believe you?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can call and ask. Your classmates Todd, Billy, Terry and your teacher are all dead!"


    Huang Chang had already guessed that Alex would ask such a question, so he said directly: "As for why we know all this... To tell you the truth, we come from a mysterious organization in the East. Our organization has been fighting against the god of death for many years. We have saved many people who were hunted by the god of death, so we know all this so well. And you are not only the target of the god of death, but also the target of our organization to save!"


    "Mysterious Eastern organization?"


    In the eyes of many people in country M, Huaxia, an ancient oriental country, is ancient and mysterious, so he has almost completely believed Huang Shang''s words at this moment, especially after learning the news of those people''s death through the phone, he was even more sympathetic to Huang Shang and others. There is no doubt about what people say.


    "Brother Huang, something happened to Claire!"


    At this moment, Xia Die''s expression froze, and she said, "Although he''s not dead yet, he won''t last long."


    As Billy finally died of excessive bleeding, the heroine Claire finally had an accident. When she was repairing the car in the garage, the jack suddenly broke, and the car fell heavily on her body. Although the car was quickly moved away with the help of those Gu insects, Claire was not killed on the spot, but it also caused her to be severely injured , life is not long.


    And once Claire is dead, it''s Alex''s turn!


    "What happened to Claire too?"


    Alex has a certain affection for Claire, so when he heard Xia Die''s words, he couldn''t help shouting: "Then why are you still standing there, think of a way to save her!"


    The laws of this world are extremely special, as if the abnormalities of Huang Shang and others were ignored by others. At this moment, they clearly spoke Chinese, but Alex completely understood it. Similarly, even though she grew up in the Miao Village, Xia Die, who had little exposure to English, could easily understand Alex''s words at this moment.


    "That''s too late!"


    Xia Die shook her head, and said, "Claire''s home is relatively remote, and she is seriously injured. Even calling an ambulance can''t save her at all."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die sighed, and said: "The God of Death hunts and kills the targets according to the order of death on the plane. After Claire, you will be the one after Claire. Once Claire dies, the God of Death will immediately attack you, so you will also Be careful."


    "Damn it, bastard!"


    He didn''t know whether it was because he heard that Claire was hopeless, or he heard that he was the next one. At this moment, Alex couldn''t help but punched the wall and roared angrily.


    Then, he raised his head again, looked at Huang Chang and the others and asked, "Then what should we do next?"


    "Go to the mental hospital first!"


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang said.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alex was obviously taken aback.


    He is being chased by the god of death now, but Huang Chang actually said that he is going to a mental hospital?


    If he hadn''t confirmed the death of the others, he might really have regarded Huang Chang and the others as lunatics.


    "There is a safe house there, which can isolate some dangers to the greatest extent. Let''s go there to avoid it first, and then find a way to fight against death."


    Huang Chang remembered that Zhuge Youlong said that in the original plot of the movie, Claire escaped the God of Death by hiding in the mental hospital, and it was not until he left the mental hospital that he gave Death a chance.


    So this mental hospital might be the key clue to their fight against death!


    "Then what about my parents?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s explanation, Alex finally understood why he was going to the mental hospital, but he still asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, the God of Death''s goal is you, not your parents. If you stay here, it may affect them, but as long as you leave, the God of Death will not attack them."


    Huang Chang patted Alex on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, by the way, if you have a premonition, you must tell us immediately, it may save your life!"


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Shang wanted to save Alex. According to Zhuge Youlong, Alex could foresee the signs before the accident and remind others to avoid these dangers. If this is the case, then with Alex by his side, they will have a little more chance of winning in the face of the accident created by the god of death.


    "good!"


    Now that Alex has no other choice, he can only leave the house with Huang Shang and others, and rush towards the mental hospital as quickly as possible.


    I don''t know if it''s because Alex is very special, or because he has personally experienced the power of Huang Shang and others, so he kept exclaiming as he was on his way, and kept asking Huang Shang and others why they had such amazing, even Could the superhuman speed and strength have something to do with the legendary Chinese Kung Fu?


    There was nothing to say to these Huang Shang and the others, and they could only follow Alex''s words and tell him that it was indeed related to Chinese Kung Fu, which was considered vague.


    However, when he crossed the city and went to the mental hospital, Alex, who was still shouting because of the magic of "Chinese Kung Fu", was full of shock, as if he had a premonition of something, his whole body trembled, and then his eyes Staring blankly at a gas station in the distance, he was stunned.


    This gas station looks ordinary, nothing out of the ordinary. Among them are three staff members, one is collecting money in the store at the gas station, the other is placing goods, and the last one is refueling a car.


    In addition, there are two children chasing and playing next to the gas station. They hold toy pistols in their hands, and they seem to be playing a game of police and thief!


    It wasn''t until a moment later that his face suddenly turned extremely pale, and he said to Huang Chang, "I seem to have a premonition of something..."


    PS: My mother, who is not cold, is sick and very sick, so I have to go to work and go to the hospital during the day, and I can only come back to code words very late at night. The update will be slower. I hope everyone understands that tomorrow should be able to resume the third shift, owed The two updates, after things get better here, make up as soon as possible!


    I''m so sorry!

 Chapter 988

    "What did you sense?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang and the others all looked solemn.


    Alex''s premonition often means that death is coming, which is not good news for them!


    "I saw bullets and flames..."


    Alex swallowed, and said palely: "I feel like I might die because of this!"


    "Bullets and flames?"


    Seeing Alex''s pale expression, Huang Chang and the others'' hearts sank.


    In country M where guns are legal, bullets can be seen almost everywhere, which means that even if Alex has a warning, they may not be able to guard against anything.


    However, at this moment, something happened suddenly in the convenience store of the gas station - a customer inside who was originally selecting products pulled out a gun, pointed at the cashier at the counter and yelled.


    Apparently, Huang Chang and others encountered the most common violent incident in country M - robbery!


    "Robbery, guns, gas stations?!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he made a decisive decision and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first!"


    Although I don''t know whether Alex''s premonition is related to the robbery in front of him, just in case, Huang Chang decided to leave here first!


    When they heard Huang Chang''s words, the others also reacted and prepared to turn around and leave.


    Da da da da!


    But at this moment, a series of violent gunshots suddenly sounded, and then a car was seen speeding past the road next to the gas station at a very fast speed, and at the same time, there were two black men holding a gun at the rear window. Automatic rifles fired wildly at the police cars chasing them from behind!


    It''s just that these people''s marksmanship is obviously not very good, and in addition to being chased by a speeding car, some of the stray bullets hit the vicinity of the gas station, and then a few of the bullets suddenly changed direction because of rebounding, and they were going to die. Lasing away with Alex!


    With Alex''s physique, even stray bullets are extremely deadly to him!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and the others had been prepared for a long time, and their reaction speed was far faster than ordinary people, so at the moment when these stray bullets bounced towards Alex, Huang Chang was also the first to make a move, directly pulling Alex away, Avoid these stray bullets!


    But before Huang Chang and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, those stray bullets avoided by Alex directly hit the car that was refueling not far from them!


    You must know that fireworks are strictly prohibited at gas stations, let alone a car that is being refueled. Under the bombardment of those stray bullets, a lot of sparks were sprayed from the car, and at the same time, even a hot warhead landed near the fuel tank by a very coincidence!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions dramatically, and then retreated as fast as possible, not forgetting to take Alex with them.


    Rumble!


    It''s just that the moment they retreated, the car that was refueling had already ignited the gasoline due to those sparks and warheads, and then exploded, setting off monstrous flames!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most terrible thing is that this car is still connected to the fuel pipeline, so when the car exploded, the entire gas station was also set alight, and exploded, causing the flames to intensify by more than ten times in an instant.


    And driven by that terrifying impact, the endless flames and various fragments turned into a death storm, sweeping away in all directions!


    If it was in the outside world, let alone a gas station explosion, even if ten gas stations exploded, they would not be able to hurt Huang Chang and the others in the slightest. But at this moment, in this world where the god of death has come, this kind of explosion is extremely deadly!


    Of course, with the speed and responsiveness that Huang Shang and others still have today, even with the burden of Alex, it is more than enough to avoid the spread of the explosion.


    But the problem is that there are still a few mobs in front of them who are shooting wildly with guns, that is to say, they not only need to avoid these flame shock waves, but also avoid stray bullets from the front, and even Avoiding the bullets created by the rear police counterattack, this is equivalent to making it more difficult for them to dodge.


    In desperation, Huang Chang tried to use the Thunder Fire Rune to create an explosion to block the fire behind him.


    But not at all, under the power of the laws of this world, the flames created by Huang Chang detonating the Thunder Fire Rune were almost instantly swallowed by the flame storm that swept from behind, so they could only run away desperately!


    In this way, under the desperate fleeing of Huang Chang and others, they finally avoided the frontal impact of the flame shock wave, but at the same time they were also disgraced by the aftermath of the flame, and even because of the serious injury that had not healed, they were even beaten by a tree. The steel shards sliced ??off a piece of flesh from his body. Although it wasn''t fatal, it made his condition worse.


    "so close¡­¡­"


    Looking at the ruined gas station behind them and the flames that still lingered, Huang Chang and the others also felt a kind of rejoicing in their lives after the catastrophe.


    If it weren''t for their extraordinary strength, ordinary survivors would have already lost all their bones!


    "No, it''s unreasonable!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly seemed to think of something, wiped the ashes on his face, and shouted: "If we didn''t avoid it in time, wouldn''t we be caught by the god of death? This is not in the killing list of the god of death. !"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang and others also reacted one after another.


    According to the rules they knew, the god of death should hunt and kill the survivors one by one according to the order of death of the survivors, but if this is the case, what happened to the big explosion just now?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "I see!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, his expression became extremely solemn, and at the same time he sent a voice transmission to everyone present: "If I remember correctly, the Death God is responsible for harvesting the lives of people in this world according to the death list. So if someone Meet death, and then mess up his death list, then he will hunt down those survivors with all his strength."


    "But the problem is... we are not from this world!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists: "We are just a group of outsiders who were tricked into breaking into this place by mistake, so for Death, he won''t be subject to any rules for attacking us. constraint!"


    "In that case, why didn''t he attack us before?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking.


    "Who knows, maybe for Death, the only thing he cares about is hunting down those survivors who escaped the death list."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "That''s why he ignored us at first, just to prevent us from disturbing his list. Simply put, the god of death in this world may be more like some kind of computer program, he has no emotion, to achieve his goal Unscrupulous, but at the same time will not waste excess energy to deal with other people."


    "unless¡­¡­"


    "Those people hindered him!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Just because they rescued Alex from the stray bullet, Reaper triggered the subsequent explosion to deal with them.


    This also means that the "safety period" in the movie after dodging a catastrophe no longer exists!


    Of course, it is also possible that Alex is the last survivor, so there is no so-called safety period and rotation period.


    But what worries Huang Chang even more is that he is not sure whether the God of Death will attack them after hindering the God of Death this time, so as to eradicate their troubles!


    Besides, Huang Chang still hasn''t figured out how to break the rules of this world, let alone what they will avoid if Alex dies.


    But his intuition told him that Alex couldn''t die!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid they will face a lot of trouble!

 Chapter 989

    The world that Huang Chang and others are in now has a strong suppression of some of their abilities, not to mention their defense ability and vitality, and the same is true for their recovery ability. So even though they had just avoided the frontal impact of the explosion and only suffered some minor injuries, due to the suppression of their recovery ability, these minor injuries also caused them a lot of trouble.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang is a top student of the medical university after all. Although he has embarked on the special path of forensic medicine, he still has the basic knowledge of pharmacology and trauma management, so Huang Chang and others soon found themselves at the hospital not far from the roadside. A pharmacy found enough medicine to treat their injuries.


    After treating the injuries, Huang Chang and the others continued to move towards the direction of the mental hospital.


    Although after the "accident" just now, they no longer had much hope for the protective measures in the mental hospital, but at this point they have no other choice and can only take one step at a time.


    Fortunately, the God of Reaper did not continue to attack after the previous attack, so Huang Chang and others came to the mental hospital without any danger.


    It has to be said that country M still does a good job in some medical infrastructure. Even though Huang Shang and others are located in an ordinary town, the mental hospital here has a considerable scale and complete facilities.


    After arriving at the mental hospital, Huang Chang and others immediately controlled the guards of the mental hospital, and then entered the mental hospital.


    If this mental hospital can really protect Claire for a long time like in the movie, then there may be some kind of powerful force inside that they don''t know.


    However, when everyone entered the ward of the mental hospital and was about to go directly to the intensive care unit where Claire stayed in "Reaper 2", in order to escape from the pursuit of death, Alex suddenly looked at the ward in the ward in a daze. A group of mentally ill patients, and then focused their eyes on one of the patients who was struggling with the doll in his hand, and the whole person fell into a certain ethereal state.


    "Damn it, it''s coming again!"


    Seeing Alex in this dazed state, the faces of Huang Chang and the others suddenly became extremely serious.


    They never expected that the god of death would choose to attack them when they entered the mental hospital!


    What kind of move does the god of death wait for them this time?


    "I saw bloody corpses all over the ground... distorted faces... manic crowds and violent explosions!"


    Alex recovered quickly, and then looked at the patients in the ward, as if looking at a group of monsters, trembling all over, and said palely: "We have to get out of here, these guys are dangerous!"


    Alex''s premonition ability is not complete, but it has already allowed him to predict the source of danger in advance, just like the accident at the gas station before.


    "Walk!"


    Even now, Huang Chang and others still have no way to deal with the god of death, so after hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang immediately made a decision to take everyone out of the mental hospital to avoid these dangers .


    Whoooo!


    But at this moment, a loud siren suddenly sounded on the radio of the mental hospital, and at the same time, the warning lights in the mental hospital began to flash!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    You must know that harsh sirens and dazzling warning lights can easily arouse the emotions of some mentally ill patients, so even in mental hospitals, under normal circumstances, the alarms and warning lights will never be activated unless there is an extremely serious incident !


    And now the sound of the alarm and the flickering of the warning lights mean that something has happened in this mental hospital at this moment!


    Rumble!


    What''s more terrible is that as the alarm sounded, a thick layer of iron plates began to fall quickly from the windows of the mental hospital, and even the gate was closed by a metal fence. This is an emergency measure for the mental hospital. Prevent some dangerous patients from escaping in the chaos, causing some big troubles.


    But in this way, Huang Chang and others were trapped in this mental hospital!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At the same time, in the depths of the ward, bursts of hysterical screams and screams suddenly resounded and intensified.


    Afterwards, a group of mentally ill people wearing hospital uniforms, stained with blood, and holding some sharp weapons rushed out from the deepest part of the ward.


    "Damn it, the riot in the mental hospital, such a vulgar plot was actually encountered by us?"


    Looking at those crazy mental patients, Huang Chang and the others also felt a sudden headache.


    With their strength, as long as they are careful, they will not be afraid of these mental illnesses, but the problem is that the death will never be so simple, especially the violent explosion that Alex had foreseen, which made their hearts shrouded in a layer of haze. Be careless!


    "Rush out first and talk later!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he swung the death scythe and cut out a ray of light, trying to smash the gate and escape from the mental hospital.


    However, their power seems to be extremely ineffective against some non-living bodies in this world, so after a loud noise, Huang Chang''s knife, which was enough to destroy a house or even a hill, was only left on the metal fence of the gate. A not too deep mark was left, and the door was not smashed at all!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also rushed to the gate, using his arms vigorously, trying to lift up the iron fence!


    But no, the iron fence seemed to be blessed with infinite power, even if Zhuge Youlong tried his best, he couldn''t shake it at all.


    "Xia Die, use Gu worms to control everyone, end the riot, and see if you can open the entrance and exit through normal channels!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he immediately said to Xia Die.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and immediately began to use those Gu insects to control the mentally ill.


    But at the next moment, Xia Die''s face changed suddenly, and she exclaimed: "It''s useless, my Gu worms are useless to them!"


    This is the first time that Xia Die''s Gu worms have no effect on people in this world. From her perception, the consciousness and soul of these mental patients seem to be completely broken, and they seem to be protected by some kind of power, so even if Even his Gu worms could not control the consciousness of these people, nor could they control their bodies.


    And in the process, those crazy mental patients also copied all kinds of weapons, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others!


    "Kill them all!"


    At such a time, Huang Chang naturally wouldn''t have any soft-heartedness. His eyes froze, and then he attacked these people with all his strength.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although these mental patients are infinitely powerful and difficult to control, they are still within the category of ordinary people after all. But at this moment, with Huang Chang and others'' pain, most of these mental patients were quickly beheaded by them, leaving wreckage and blood all over the place.


    This was exactly what Alex had foreseen!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Huang Chang and others sank.


    The omens of riots, wreckage and blood have all appeared, so where did the explosion come from?


    However, what Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that the scene of their killing spree in the mental hospital had already been transmitted to the disease control center and the police station of the town through the monitoring system of the mental hospital!


    In this way, the situation of the matter began to develop in a direction beyond their control!


    PS: I came back late after going to the hospital. I will post the second update. I will continue to code and try to finish the third update before going to sleep. But it will be a little later. Let¡¯s read it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 990

    At this moment, in the small town''s police station, a few serious-looking people in black uniforms and a group of military police were staring at the surveillance video transmitted from the mental hospital in front of them.


    What is shown in the screen is the scene of Huang Chang and others killing people!


    This is also a standard configuration of the medical system of country M. The surveillance videos of general hospitals are connected to the police station and even higher-level administrative agencies through the network, let alone a special place like a mental hospital. Once an emergency alarm occurs, the monitoring link will be activated immediately, allowing the police station to see what happened in the mental hospital in the first place.


    "It''s these people!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and the others who looked like demon gods in the picture, the faces of the men in black and the military police suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They have never seen such a terrifying person, even if they can''t see the weapons in the hands of Huang Chang and others, and they can''t see the energy brilliance, but they can see those crazy mental patients in their hands like being torn apart by urchins. Broken puppets are easily turned into countless wreckage!


    What''s even more frightening is that even though these mentally ill patients are being slaughtered so cruelly, there is no expression on the faces of these people, even the face of the little girl who only looks like a teenager, as if they are just Just play a game.


    These people... are simply demons!


    "Yesterday, these people suddenly appeared on flight 180 to Gaul, and then there was a riot on the plane. A student said that he had a premonition that the plane would explode and clashed with other people, which then caused a group of students and a teacher to disembark. the plane."


    "And these people also got off the plane!"


    "Subsequently, Flight 180 exploded during takeoff, and no one on board was spared!"


    At this moment, a man in black opened a notebook in his hand, and said with a cold expression: "Then, several of our police detectives questioned them separately, but the strange thing is that the police in charge of questioning those people After I came back, there were more or less emotional changes, and I even tried my best to speak for them and excuse them, which formed a certain deviation from their previous behavior."


    "Later, our psychological counselor judged that these people may have been hypnotized, but the other party''s methods are so superb that they can hardly see any flaws!"


    Speaking of this, the man in black paused for a while, and then continued: "But the weirder thing is still to come. After the air crash, the surviving students and teachers died tragically one by one. Although the results of the autopsy and the crime scene Judging from the traces, these people all died by accident... But all of this is too coincidental, and it is almost impossible to happen, so we speculate that someone is using this accidental method to assassinate these people."


    "And the biggest suspects are Alex, who had a premonition of the plane explosion, and this group of people whose origins are unknown, and their information cannot even be found."


    After finishing speaking, the eyes of the leader of the man in black became even colder.


    "If their information cannot be found, how did they board the plane?"


    Hearing what the leader of the man in black said, the sheriff of the small town asked in confusion.


    "This is also strange. I speculate that maybe just like these people hypnotized the people under me, they also hypnotized the people at the airport, so they can board the plane smoothly."


    "As for why they did this, it''s not clear yet, but judging from various signs, they may be related to some evil sects."


    The leader of the man in black shook his head and said: "Not long ago, we received news that they caused a gas station explosion when they passed by a gas station, killing three staff members and several customers in the gas station. He left quickly and went to the mental hospital in the town."


    "Subsequently, an alarm was issued in the mental hospital, and the scene we saw before our eyes appeared!"


    Speaking of this, the leader of the man in black couldn''t help but slammed his fist on the table, and roared: "From the inexplicable appearance of these people to now, hundreds of people have died because of them, no matter who they are, even Superman, I Let these bastards pay the price!"


    "what should we do?"


    After hearing what the leader of the man in black said, the police detectives and all the police officers in the town were also filled with righteous indignation and extremely angry.


    "My people have been dispatched. Twelve action teams, with a total of nearly 200 people, and helicopters are about to arrive at the mental hospital."


    The leader of the man in black took a deep breath and said: "Besides, the local guards have also moved, but it is estimated that they will arrive later. I need all the police in the town to dispatch, bring your best weapons Let¡¯s block the mental hospital together, no matter what, we can¡¯t let these people escape!¡±


    "Okay, we must kill them this time!"


    Hearing what the leader of the man in black said, the sheriff said in a deep voice.


    "No!"


    However, at this moment, the leader of the man in black shook his head and said, "The higher-ups have issued an order to capture these people alive as much as possible!"


    "Catch these monsters alive? The people above are crazy!"


    Hearing what the leader of the man in black said, the sheriff couldn''t help roaring.


    He couldn''t figure out why he gave them a chance to survive in the face of such a group of powerful, crazy and mysterious thugs!


    "Because none of us know what the real origin of this group of people is, how many people like them are behind them, let alone why they do this!"


    The leader of the man in black took a deep breath and said, "So we must capture them alive, then find out their details, and finally catch them and everyone behind them."


    Speaking of this, the leader of the man in black paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides...these people have speed, strength and physical strength far beyond ordinary people. Although it is not known how they rely on To this point, but if this method can be obtained, then it is possible to greatly enhance the power of our government, and even cultivate a group of super soldiers!"


    "At that time, our country will have stronger strength to face various threats and protect the safety of the people and the world!"


    The man in black knew in his heart that the strength, speed and other abilities displayed by Huang Chang and others had exceeded the limit of normal people, especially these people seemed to have some special abilities, so in any case, no matter how high the price was, he We must capture these people alive!


    "All right!"


    Although the sheriff felt a little aggrieved, he could only take a deep breath at this moment, and said to his subordinates: "You heard it all, take all the weapons, go to the mental hospital, and catch those sons of bitches!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the sheriff''s words, all the policemen took action immediately, took all the weapons and equipment, got into the police car, and rushed towards the mental hospital.


    At the same time, outside the mental hospital, twelve special operations teams and four armed helicopters under the men in black had arrived at the first time and surrounded the entire mental hospital!


    PS: The third update is here, I hope everyone understands.

 Chapter 991

    "The sound of a helicopter?!"


    Although some abilities of Huang Chang and others were suppressed by the laws of this world, and even their spiritual perception was severely weakened, at least their five keen senses were still there, so when the helicopter flew near the mental hospital, Huang Chang The others immediately noticed something was wrong.


    "There are still a lot of car sounds, and a lot of people are coming!"


    In addition, Huang Chang also heard a series of car motor sounds, brake sounds, door opening and closing, and the subsequent sound of dense footsteps.


    All of this means that they are surrounded by a large group of people!


    "Oops!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned first, then glanced at the monitor in the corner of the ward, his expression suddenly changed.


    He understood why a large number of people suddenly surrounded this place!


    There is no doubt that the "bloody murder" they committed here has been exposed under the influence of surveillance cameras!


    However, this is also understandable. In fact, they have already been used to possessing great power, and they have already classified themselves as "inhumans" subconsciously, so after entering this world, all of them put all their energy into Putting on how to deal with the god of death, and not paying attention to those ordinary people at all.


    It is also because of this that after they entered the mental hospital, they also considered what the god of death would do, but did not think about the consequences of these things they did.


    And at this moment, they also paid the price for their carelessness!


    "Listen, people inside, you are surrounded, give up resistance, raise your hands and surrender!"


    "Otherwise, we have the right to kill you!"


    Soon, shouts and warnings came from outside the gate of the mental hospital.


    "This is troublesome..."


    Hearing the warning sound from outside, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Under normal circumstances, even if their recovery ability and defense ability are greatly suppressed, with their speed, strength and reaction ability, even with bare hands, they can easily kill one of the thousands of troops. bloody way.


    But the problem is that they are now trapped in this damn mental hospital, and the scope of their actions is greatly restricted. In addition, they are still facing the threat of death, so no one knows what "accidents" they will encounter during the conflict once they conflict with those people outside!


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case. With their current state, even a stray bullet can kill them!


    "Brother Huang, why don''t we pretend to surrender first, and then I will control those people with Gu worms?"


    At this moment, Xia Die suddenly asked.


    "I''m afraid they won''t give you this chance!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Since these people have seen the surveillance and know what happened here, they must also know that we have abilities that normal people don''t have."


    "In this case, I worry that they will take enforcement measures as soon as they see us."


    "If it''s outside, these things can''t help us, but here, even a single electric shock/gun may make us lose our ability to resist!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified: "Besides, the other party should also prevent us from pretending to surrender. In this case, we can only find a way to get out!"


    "How to kill, we''ve all been trapped here to death, those people deal with us as easily as catching a turtle in a jar." Xiang Xiang curled his lips and said.


    "So now we have to wait for them to open the gate!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go to the medical equipment room first, and use an oxygen mask and an oxygen bag to make a temporary respirator, in case they use smoke/bombs or some hypnotic gas...We may not be able to prevent these things !"


    Now that he has realized the seriousness of the situation and the threat that humans in this world can pose to them, Huang Chang will naturally not make the same mistake again, let alone underestimate these people.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, other people also reacted one after another, and Qi Qi followed Huang Chang to the medical equipment area of ??the hospital.


    It has to be said that the medical equipment in this mental hospital is quite complete. Soon Huang Chang made some temporary respirators and protective clothing with local materials. The poisonous gas may not hurt them in a short time.


    Of course, before doing all this, Huang Chang and others had destroyed all the monitors, so that people outside could not figure out what was going on inside.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct.


    Almost immediately after Huang Shang and the others got ready, a large amount of fog began to pour out from the ventilation ducts of the mental hospital. And as the fog spread, those surviving mental patients also fell to the ground.


    However, these people did not die, but fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that the people outside did not want to take their lives, or they were concerned about these survivors, so they did not use the lethal gas.


    "Forced into the door, fell to the ground, and pretended to be unconscious!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo suddenly used the concentric Gu to transmit sound, and then took the lead to run towards the gate, and continued to transmit the sound while running: "The other party must have an infrared body temperature detection system, even through the gate, it can detect our activities Trajectories, they will be fooled only by lying on the ground and pretending to be unconscious!"


    Unlike Huang Shang, who is good at medical treatment, the killer who is born as fallen is obviously better at these things in front of him, and everyone immediately acted after hearing his words, and finally fell to the ground near the gate, as if he had fallen into a coma middle.


    "Once the gate opens, find a way to rush out immediately... Remember to take hostages!"


    After falling to the ground, Huang Chang''s muscles tensed up, and at the same time, the voice transmitted to everyone.


    Only by taking hostages can they ensure their own safety as much as possible.


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, the others were all on alert, waiting for the gate to open, then took the hostages and broke out of the siege.


    ...


    At the same time, outside the gate, a total of six groups of a total of 120 fully armed elite soldiers also cautiously approached the gate.


    They are all elites from various units, and they have undergone special training. They can be said to be the elites of the elites, in order to deal with the most difficult situations¡ªjust like this moment!


    "Commander, all personnel are ready!"


    After surrounding the gate, the leader sent a message to his superiors through the communicator.


    "Be careful, those guys are not ordinary people!"


    Then, a thick voice came from the headset.


    "We have used the newly developed paralytic gas. Although it will have certain toxic side effects on the human body, it is not fatal. At the same time, the sleeping effect is seventeen times that of ordinary poisonous gas. Let alone a group of people, even a group of prehistoric dinosaurs I can''t resist this poisonous gas!"


    In the communication channel, another person said coldly: "Colonel Tom, let''s act!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the leading soldier nodded immediately, and then gave orders to his subordinates.


    Afterwards, one of his subordinates operated a handheld computer, and the closed steel gate of the mental hospital began to be slowly lifted upwards!


    "action!"


    The next moment, with a loud shout, these one hundred and twenty elite soldiers also set off one after another, forming a tactical formation, rushing towards the mental hospital at an extremely fast speed.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 992

    These special forces have obviously been prepared for a long time. Everyone is wearing a special gas mask, which can ignore the effects of these paralyzing poisonous gases. They are also equipped with special glasses, which allow them to see through the fog according to the temperature sensor in the glasses. See where everyone is.


    Of course, since it is a temperature sensor, they can only see a rough idea.


    This also gave Huang Chang and the others a chance. Otherwise, if they let the other party see the "equipment" on them clearly, then these soldiers would definitely notice something was wrong.


    "Report, combat teams are entering one after another, and no suspicious situation has been found for the time being!"


    Looking at the many patients who fell on the ground, Colonel Tom, who led the team, led his men to move forward while reporting the situation to his superiors.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    However, shortly after advancing, a strangely dressed figure on the ground caught Colonel Tom''s attention.


    Different from other people, this person is wearing a chemical protective suit to prevent infection in the hospital. At the same time, through the mask of the chemical protective suit, he can even vaguely see that the other party is wearing a simple breathing mask in the chemical protective suit. Instruments¡ªthis is simply wrapping itself airtightly, tightly!


    And under this kind of protective measures, it is impossible for the paralyzing gas that is not strongly corrosive to have any effect at all!


    "wrong!"


    After all, Colonel Tom is the elite of the elite. Seeing this scene, he immediately reacted, his pupils shrank, and he exclaimed: "Be careful, they..."


    boom!


    But before he finished speaking, the figure jumped up like a cannonball, and rushed to Colonel Tom at a terrifying speed, grabbed Colonel Tom directly, just like grabbing a rag doll, With Colonel Tom as a human shield, he rushed out without slowing down!


    It wasn''t just Huang Chang who took the lead. At this moment, Jiang Luo and others also took action one after another, grabbing one or even two soldiers, using these soldiers as human shields, and rushing out!


    At the same time, in the process of rushing forward, they did not kill the soldiers along the way, but just knocked them away.


    Of course, they are not merciful, they are worried that if they break through the siege, they may make the opponent open fire without scruples, thus putting them in a more dangerous situation.


    Sure enough, because Huang Chang and the others were holding hostages, especially because they had captured Colonel Tom, the commander of the on-site operation, and because Huang Chang and the others did not act cruelly, the soldiers hesitated for a moment. Did not dare to do it.


    With the strength of Huang Chang and others, this moment of hesitation became their best chance to break through.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others used the hostages as human shields, relying on their powerful strength, astonishing speed and reflexes, they forced a way out of the crowd and killed them outside the mental hospital!


    And after leaving the cage of the mental hospital and coming to a relatively spacious place, the restrictions they are subject to are undoubtedly much less!


    "Damn, they ran out!"


    Seeing this scene through the monitoring system, the senior management of this army immediately issued an order: "Everyone listen, anesthesia/gun, electric shock/gun, fire all of them!"


    "But the colonel and the others are still in the hands of each other, if..."


    Hearing the words in the headset, the on-site deputy commander couldn''t help but say.


    "This is an order, Lieutenant Colonel!"


    But before the deputy commander finished speaking, the cold voice sounded in the headset: "And these thugs are extremely cruel. If they are allowed to leave here, the consequences will be unimaginable. At the same time, they will not let Colonel Tom go. !"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing what the upper-level officer said, the deputy commander could only grit his teeth, and then ordered his subordinates to fire.


    Although their first six groups of combatants only carried non-lethal weapons such as electric shock/guns and anesthesia/guns, in order to deal with Huang Shang and others, these weapons were all modified. They are far superior to ordinary weapons, and even cause irreparable damage to some ordinary people!


    This is also the reason why the deputy commander hesitated before. Once multiple electric shock bombs or anesthesia bombs hit Colonel Tom and others in the melee, then even if Colonel Tom and others have undergone strict training and are physically strong, I am afraid that when the time comes There are also fatal dangers!


    But now that the upper-level orders have been issued, they can''t think about it so much.


    All of a sudden, countless electric shock bullets and anesthesia bullets enveloped Huang Chang and the others.


    However, although the power of these weapons is not small, the speed of the bullets cannot be compared with real weapons after all. It may be more than enough for ordinary people, but for Huang Chang and others who still maintain their original body speed and reaction speed, the speed of these things The speed was too slow, too slow to pose an effective threat to them, and they quickly avoided them. Even if some of them were really unavoidable, they blocked them with Colonel Tom and other hostages as human shields.


    In this way, Colonel Tom and others will be miserable. These electric shock bullets and anesthesia bullets are too powerful, and even pose a fatal threat to ordinary people. Therefore, after being hit a few times, Colonel Tom and others also covered themselves Convulsions, or even cardiac arrest due to overdose of anesthesia drugs and high current, directly fell on the spot!


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others have already rushed out of the encirclement of the first six groups of combatants!


    "Change weapons and fire with all your strength!"


    Seeing that those electric shock bullets and anesthesia bullets couldn''t touch Huang Chang and the others, a loud shout came from the headset: "Aim at the enemy''s limbs, try to keep alive!"


    "yes!"


    These special forces members had been frustrated for a long time, so when they received the order, they also took out real powerful weapons and began to shoot at Huang Chang and others.


    In addition, the four armed helicopters in the sky also opened fire one after another, creating a fire blockade with intensive firepower, blocking the surrounding area with bullet rain, in an attempt to prevent Huang Chang and others from breaking through!


    At the same time, there are a large number of police cars driving towards this place in the distance. It is obvious that the police force in the small town has been dispatched!


    "rush!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, then he gritted his teeth, shouted sharply, and even took the lead in rushing towards the fire blockade formed by the intensive strafing of armed helicopters!


    Although the bullet rain created by these four helicopters was dense, it was not without flaws. As long as he was careful, with his speed and reaction ability, he should be able to pass through the gaps in the bullet rain and escape here.


    boom!


    But at this moment, an electric pole beside the road was interrupted by bullets from an armed helicopter, and then the electric pole fell heavily towards the place where Huang Chang and the others were, and at the same time broke some of them. The electric wires, those broken electric wires began to stir up dazzling electric sparks, and even began to swing wildly, like poisonous snakes that choose to eat people!


    What''s more terrible is that today is light rain, and there is already a lot of water on the ground. Once the pole and wire fall, the terrible current will spread immediately. Be affected!


    Reaper, finally started to do it!


    PS: Here is an update, there is another update tomorrow, I am too tired to run to the hospital today, please forgive me, hey.

 Chapter 993

    Under normal circumstances, although the death shooting accident was ingenious, it might not be able to threaten the prepared Huang Chang and others.


    But the problem is that now Huang Chang and others are being besieged by a large number of enemies, and a large part of their energy has been involved, so the death''s "falling into trouble" at this moment is extremely fatal to them!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the electric pole fall at an extremely fast speed, and even the wires on the electric pole were still shooting towards the stagnant water on the ground at an even faster speed, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he directly regarded Colonel Tom in his hand as Like a cannonball, it slammed towards the electric pole.


    boom!


    Under the action of the huge force of Huang Chang, the falling electric pole was thrown upside down by Colonel Tom who was coming from him, and at the same time, a series of bone shattering sounds came from Colonel Tom''s body.


    But it was also because Huang Chang threw Colonel Tom out to block the electric pole, his speed also slowed down slightly!


    More importantly, after seeing Huang Chang throwing the commander as a weapon, those elite fighters were obviously irritated by Huang Chang''s action, and they all focused most of their firepower on Huang Chang''s body. The helicopters above all started to focus on Huang Chang!


    "Fuck!"


    Although Huang Chang had expected this situation, facing the overwhelming artillery fire at this moment, he was still shocked in his heart, and then activated the first layer of the bag-sacrificing method without hesitation, burning fierce flames all over his body, The speed and strength skyrocketed again, resisting the stormy bullet rain, and constantly shuttled forward through the gaps in the bullet rain.


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    "Can''t hit him!"


    "too fast!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang''s speed far exceeding the limit of ordinary people, shuttling through the hail of bullets like an afterimage, the soldiers were all shocked.


    Although they knew that they were facing a group of special enemies whose physical fitness was far superior to that of ordinary people, they did not expect that these people were so terrifying!


    "I don''t believe I can''t hit you!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Seeing this scene, one of the helicopter pilots became angry and directly fired the rocket/bomb on the armed helicopter!


    "Grass!"


    Looking at the rockets/bombs coming from the lasing, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, and he accelerated again.


    Rumble!


    It''s just that the speed of the rockets/bombs is also extremely fast, and the helicopter pilot had already expected Huang Chang''s speed to a certain extent. It exploded with a loud roar, setting off monstrous flames, rolling up countless fragments and sweeping away in all directions!


    This time, Huang Chang and the others were also the first to bear the brunt, enveloped by the flames of the explosion!


    "Block something!"


    Facing the indiscriminate flames, Huang Chang roared angrily, grabbed a black car parked on the side of the road, even used the car as a shield in front of him, and rushed forward forcibly!


    At the same time, other people also followed Huang Chang''s example, grabbing the cars that the combatants parked on the side of the road as roadblocks, and rushed forward with Huang Chang!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the power of the rocket/bomb explosion was astonishing, most of the flames and debris were blocked by these cars at this moment, and they failed to block Huang Chang and others for a while!


    What is even more fortunate is that the cars driven by these people are all bulletproof cars, and their defenses are far stronger than ordinary cars, so even though they were instantly battered by the flames and shrapnel, they were still not pierced. It exploded, protecting Huang Chang and the others.


    But at this moment, the high-temperature shrapnel produced by the explosion was not going to die. It was a "coincidence" that it hit the mailbox of the car in front of it. Although it didn''t explode the first time, it was And "coincidentally" hit a few times!


    In an instant, a severe sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "Throw away the car!"


    Not only that, at the moment that Pixiu roared wildly, and said through sound transmission.


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much, not to mention there was a reminder from Pixiu at this moment, so at the next moment Huang Chang exerted force with his arms and threw the car violently forward, while he himself rolled over and flew towards the car. dodge.


    boom!


    Almost immediately after the car was released, another piece of shrapnel hit the fuel tank of the car, and then finally penetrated the fuel tank, detonating the entire car, setting off blazing flames and a large amount of debris that swept away in all directions.


    Although Huang Chang had already reacted immediately, due to the short distance, the rain of bullets in the rear, and the explosion shock wave formed by the explosion of rockets/bombs on both sides, he was unable to avoid it completely. I can only grit my teeth, protect my body as much as possible, and rush towards the weakest point of the bullet rain!


    Puff puff!


    The next moment, three sprays of blood sprayed from Huang Chang''s body, but at the same time, he also rushed out of the range of the bullet rain!


    Boom boom boom!


    On the other side, Hua Yuan and the others took advantage of the critical opportunity when most of them were focusing on the yellow clothes, and threw the car in their hands, and directly blasted the helicopters that had been lowered for accurate shooting!


    And as the four helicopters were blown up, the fire blockade Huang Chang and others faced became much weaker in an instant, and in the end they rushed out of the blockade abruptly and fled forward as fast as possible.


    "Chase!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others rushing out of the cordon abruptly, the soldiers and the commander behind the soldiers were also frightened and angry. They got into the car one after another and started chasing Huang Chang and the others at the fastest speed!


    At the same time, those police cars not far away also turned around, chased Huang Chang and others, and notified the National Guard to start blocking the front, chasing and intercepting Huang Chang and others!


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the gunshots from behind, the roar and the roar of the motor, Huang Chang''s face became paler and paler.


    He was pierced by three pieces of shrapnel when he broke through the siege. Although the three pieces of shrapnel didn''t hit the vital point under his dodge, they also caused him extremely serious injuries!


    What''s more terrible is that under the constraints of the power of the laws of this world, his recovery ability has become no different from that of ordinary people, so at this moment, blood is constantly gushing from his wound.


    If this goes on like this, it won''t take long for his blood to flow out!


    But what worried Huang Chang even more at this moment was something else.


    They originally thought they could find a way to fight against the god of death in this mental hospital, but the result was that they put themselves in greater danger, and what was even worse was that they still hadn''t found a way to fight against the god of death!


    In this way, they not only have to face the pursuit of a large number of enemies, but also face the crazy assassination of the god of death, putting them in an extremely dangerous situation instantly!


    And...his injury can''t last too long!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly stopped in his tracks, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Now that things are up to now, I can only give it a go, try to see if I can survive from death!

 Chapter 994

    "Why did you stop?"


    Seeing Huang Chang stop, everyone was taken aback, while Xiang Xiang frowned and said: "You are seriously injured, you must deal with it, otherwise you won''t last long!"


    "You take Alex and leave, and I will leave behind!"


    Huang Chang glanced at the wound on his body, took a deep breath, and said.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang couldn''t help cursing: "You''re the one who cut off a chicken feather, why, do you want to be brave at this time?"


    "In my current situation, it is impossible to escape them and Death."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and while simply treating the wound, he said: "It''s not just me, we''ve made a lot of noise now, if this continues, we will be chased and killed by the whole M country sooner or later, and the god of death is in the dark Damn, we have almost no chance of winning."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "So the only way is for me to stay. These people didn''t kill us at the beginning. They must have wanted to capture us alive and know our secrets. If so, then As long as I give up resisting, not only will they not kill me, but they will also heal my wounds."


    "Well, then slice you up like ET, right?"


    Xiang Xiang glared at Huang Chang and scolded, "Did your brain get flooded?"


    "I''m sure I won''t let them go too far with me, trust me this time!"


    Huang Chang grabbed Luo Xiang, gritted his teeth and said, "What''s more, as long as you escape, they will have scruples, otherwise they will push you into a hurry, and they will not be able to bear the consequences...So listen to me this time, go!"


    "What the hell, if you die, I''ll dig up your grave!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, hearing the sound of police sirens approaching from behind and the helicopter looming in the distance, Fang Luo gritted his teeth, cursed angrily, and then led everyone away quickly.


    Unlike others, he was born as a killer who knows how to assess the situation, so he also knew very well that if he continued to flee with Huang Chang, everyone would die here.


    So at this time, he could only choose to believe in Huang Chang!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the corruption and leading the crowd away quickly, Huang Chang let out a long breath. At the same time, due to excessive blood loss, his head was a little dizzy, his body was even weaker, and then he staggered and fainted on the ground.


    Soon, the people behind chased after him and saw Huang Chang who was unconscious.


    "Take him back!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s breathless, blood-covered, dying appearance, the leader of the man in black who appeared at the small town police station before also frowned slightly, and then said to the people around him: "There is still treatment for him, no matter what No matter what, let him die!"


    The scene where Huang Chang and the others forcibly rushed out of the encirclement shocked him to a great extent, and it also allowed him to further see the power of Huang Shang and the others, so at this moment Huang Chang is simply a living treasure in his eyes, no matter what Don''t let Huang Chang have an accident.


    "yes!"


    Hearing the words of the leader in black, the others also got busy, and the doctors accompanying the team treated Huang Chang''s injuries as quickly as possible.


    Other than that, the others are continuing to chase Corrupt and the others!


    It''s just that it''s getting dark now, and the goal of Jiang Luo and the others is not big, and the speed is fast, so it may not be easy to catch up with Jiang Luo and the others.


    As for Huang Chang, it was because of the serious injury, so even after treatment, he has been in a deep sleep since then.


    Afterwards, these people brought Huang Chang to a secret military base, and began to conduct a comprehensive biopsy analysis on Huang Chang''s flesh and body.


    "Where did these guys... come from?"


    Looking at Huang Chang lying unconscious on the hospital bed, the leader of the man in black frowned slightly.


    It was the first time he had seen such an existence that could almost be called a superman, even the M country with the most advanced genetic technology did not have this kind of technology.


    Is it really related to the legendary Chinese Kung Fu?


    Too nonsense, right?


    If Huaxia Kungfu is really so magical, then the world''s largest country is not country M, but Huaxia!


    "It''s so, so incredible!"


    At this moment, a scientific researcher in white walked over quickly, and said with disbelief on his face: "Sir, the biopsy results of his blood samples and body have come out, and this person''s body has almost completely broken down." The limit of the human body, even calling him Superman is no exaggeration!"


    "His flesh and cells are extremely active, and it seems to contain some kind of extremely powerful power. At the same time, his body structure is almost perfect. This may be the reason why he can exert such a powerful force without his body collapsing. "


    "More importantly, according to the test, his body seems to have undergone some kind of transformation, and the speed of the new generation is completely different from that of normal humans. If our results are correct, as long as this person has not suffered external damage, his The lifespan can exceed at least a thousand years!"


    When he said this, the scientific researcher was trembling all over!


    The strength, speed and reaction ability far surpassed that of ordinary people, especially the one-thousand-year lifespan, which is almost like a god for ordinary people!


    "What?"


    Hearing the scientific researcher''s words, the leader of the man in black also trembled, showing an expression of disbelief.


    Originally, he was only interested in the power of Huang Chang and others, but he never thought that there would be such an unexpected harvest!


    Immortality is the eternal dream of human beings. Even with the advancement of science and technology, people''s life expectancy is generally extended, but it is still only a mere few decades to hundreds of years. But now someone told him that the person in front of him could live at least a thousand years...


    This is too unbelievable!


    "Immediately set the information here as top secret, only you and the president can access it!"


    Thinking of this, the leader of the man in black gritted his teeth and said, "Besides, dig out the secrets of this man''s body at all costs, and at the same time, go all out to chase the rest of them!"


    Speaking of this, the leader of the man in black took another deep look at Huang Chang who was in a coma, then took a deep breath, turned around and walked towards the outside at the fastest speed, and at the same time issued an order to his men through the communicator: "Give me an order to transfer all the people under my command who can be mobilized. No matter what, you must be optimistic about the target person. If there are any mistakes, you can wait to go to the military court!"


    "Also, connect me to the White House, I want to see the president!"


    Afterwards, the leader of the man in black quickly left the medical room, and at the same time, more medical staff and scientific researchers also began to study the secrets in Huang Chang''s body.


    Soon, a helicopter took off from the secret base and flew in the direction of the White House. And not long after, the entire M country was almost busy because of Huang Chang and others!


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 995

    When Huang Chang woke up, he found that he had been locked in a huge container, and there were many people around the container. At the same time, he was only wearing a white hospital gown, and his limbs included The necks were locked with some kind of metal chain, and they had obviously fallen into the wrong hands.


    But the only good news is that his injuries have healed a lot, but his whole body is still limp.


    This kind of softness is different from the weakness caused by excessive bleeding. Huang Chang, who is proficient in pharmacology, knows that he must have been injected with certain drugs to limit his strength and make it impossible for him to escape.


    "Oh, well prepared!"


    Although he was in prison, Huang Chang didn''t feel flustered. Instead, he smiled at the people outside the jar and said, "Okay, everyone, we can have a good talk!"


    "Who are you? What organization are you from?"


    There is obviously a communication system in the container. As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a heavy voice sounded in the container: "Is the crash of flight 180 related to you? And did you kill those survivors? Why do you want to Go to a mental hospital to kill?"


    "More importantly, where does your power that far exceeds the limit of the human body come from?"


    Having said that, the voice paused slightly, and then became a little cold: "Answer me!"


    "Don''t worry, the reason why I stayed is to have a good talk with you and solve the misunderstanding between us."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then his expression became serious, and he asked, "Everyone, do you believe that there are gods in this world?"


    "Damn it, I knew you were lunatics from the evil sect!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, an angry curse came from the communicator: "There may be gods in this world, but they will never let people do things like you!"


    "You misunderstood, we are not lunatics who believe in some evil god."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "On the contrary, we are people who fight against death!"


    "grim Reaper?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, those people outside the jar were obviously stunned.


    "That''s right, it''s the god of death!"


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang began to "fool": "Now I will officially answer your questions. First of all, we are people from a secret organization, and the existence of our organization is to protect the safety of human beings and fight against all kinds of darkness." And the hidden existences are fighting, and the god of death is just one of them."


    "Secondly, the explosion of flight 180 has nothing to do with us, but an accident created by death."


    "Alex is the one who met Death''s murder plan, that''s why he made a fuss at the airport and got off the plane early, and the purpose of our coming here is for Alex, because he is qualified to be a part of us. "


    "As for the survivors, if you investigate, you will know that they all died of various accidents, not man-made."


    "Of course, these accidents are just the aftermath of the Grim Reaper''s plan, so it wasn''t me who killed them, but the Grim Reaper."


    "Similarly, we are also being chased by the god of death, so we will flee with Alex."


    "If you continue to investigate, you will find that whether it is the explosion at the gas station or the riot in the mental hospital, it is actually an accident, or more precisely, it is all part of Death''s plan!"


    "Even your pursuit is guided by the god of death."


    After saying this in one breath, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know you won''t believe what I said, but you can check it out. Also, the black administrator in the cemetery crematorium also Know some of the mysteries, but he may not be able to say it."


    "More importantly, we can prove that we have the power to destroy everything, but we will not do this, because we are all using these powers to protect human beings."


    "You think you are the most powerful country in the world, but in fact you know nothing about the dangers and horrors of this world."


    "As for what you have seen, that is, the strength we have shown, it is just a drop in the bucket of our real strength."


    "If I didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, you would have died long ago, and even the entire country M would have been turned into ruins."


    "Now, I will prove it all!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and two small bottles and a USB flash drive appeared in his hand.


    "Where do you get these things from?"


    Seeing Huang Chang suddenly conjure three things out of thin air, the people on the opposite side were almost stunned.


    You must know that before this, they searched Huang Chang almost completely, even changed all his clothes, and his body was scanned. It can be said that there is absolutely no place to hide anything.


    So where did this thing come from?


    "As I said, you know nothing about power."


    Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, and said: "This is just the application of some space technology. Of course, you don''t understand it, so I can only give you some relatively low-level and easy-to-understand things."


    "However, let me remind you in advance that there are three things here. One of them is the zombie virus that can turn humans into zombies. Yes, it is the zombie virus in the movie. This virus is extremely contagious and can make infected people evolve continuously. In the end, it turned into an extremely terrifying monster, so when you do the experiment later, you must take protective measures, otherwise... Hehe, I don¡¯t want Country M to become a zombie country.¡±


    "The parasite inside the second one is called a strange shape. It can parasitize in the human body, and then swallow and transform people, but there will be no abnormality in the appearance. At the same time, it can inherit all the memories and wisdom of the person. It is an extremely terrifying Higher parasites...and they reproduce very quickly, and once they have one, it doesn''t take long for them to spread everywhere."


    "As for the U disk, it is a super soldier project developed with another virus. Aren''t you curious about where our power comes from? After you understand the information in it, you should know a little bit about it. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and he said: "I give these to you not because I am afraid of you, but purely to express my sincerity, so I advise you to stop chasing my companion immediately. Kill them, although they are not afraid of you, it will be more difficult for them to guard against Death''s schemes under your pursuit, so you''d better not push them...they don''t have such a good temperament as me."


    "Also, tell them the news of my survival immediately. This should calm them down and prevent them from doing anything impulsive."


    "Everyone, what is before you now is an unprecedented opportunity, but it is also an unprecedented crisis. If you handle it well, the benefits you will get will be immeasurable, but if you are smart and make small moves... then you will become All the sinners in country M, and even the whole world!"


    "Trust me, I''m not scaremongering, but stating the facts!"


    "Now, you can start verifying everything I said!"

 Chapter 996

    The method that Huang Chang is using at the moment is actually similar to the method that was used in the world of Manhattan. In the final analysis, it is just four words of coercion and temptation.


    There are actually several reasons why he did this.


    First, he does not want to carry out large-scale massacres. Although this may also disrupt the rules of this world, it is more likely to cause uncontrollable backlash, so unless it is the last desperate situation, he will not use zombie viruses or Such a big killer like a monster.


    What''s more, in the current situation where the recovery ability and defense ability have been greatly suppressed, he dare not use these things indiscriminately, otherwise it will be very easy to backfire on himself.


    Second, he wants to borrow the power of the government of country M like he did in the Manhattan world.


    After all, the government of country M is the most powerful government in the world, and they are still in the other party''s territory. If they can get the full support of the government of country M, then they will get twice the result with half the effort in fighting the god of death.


    And more importantly, he wanted to use the government of Country M to test that black uncle and see how he would react.


    Of course, this would also allow the other party to stop chasing and killing the Corrupted and the others, which was a way to kill birds with one stone.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang stopped talking nonsense, and directly handed out the zombie virus, grotesque larvae, and materials containing the super soldier project through a small opening in the container tank.


    Anyway, the core material of the super soldier data is the virus in the fallen body. As long as the fallen is not caught, even if these people are given a hundred years, they will not be able to develop it successfully.


    So from now on, Huang Chang only needs to wait for the other party to verify all this.


    And he himself is leisurely accumulating strength while recuperating from his injuries.


    As long as his plan hadn''t been killed by these people in the first place, it would have been more than half successful, so there is nothing to worry about now.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, a middle-aged black man in a black uniform with a serious look came to the container where Huang Shang was with a group of scientific researchers and some heavily armed soldiers.


    At this moment, the black man''s heart was obviously shocked. Although his face was kept as calm as possible, his hands were trembling subconsciously.


    "gentlemen¡­¡­"


    During the period of time just now, these people have obviously made some verifications, so the address for Huang Chang has changed at this moment: "We are very sorry for the previous misunderstanding, we have ordered to stop the pursuit of your partner, And use various channels to inform them of your news and express our goodwill."


    "In addition, we have reported your matter to the president, who attaches great importance to this matter."


    "But the man from the crematorium you mentioned... he disappeared when we went down."


    Speaking of this, the black man paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, we have no doubts about your words, we just want to tell you and the organization behind you, as the world''s largest country, country M has always been It is our responsibility to maintain world peace and protect the safety of all mankind, so we are willing to cooperate with your organization to share resources, technology and strength, so as to jointly protect the security of the world!"


    This black man said so much, but the focus is actually on the sharing of resources, technology and power. In the hour just now, they fully saw the horror of the zombie virus and the grotesque, and even called a large number of scientists to calculate the super soldier plan in the USB flash drive. The result of the calculation is that as long as there is a virus sample of the black light virus, That super soldier plan is absolutely feasible!


    And more importantly, this is just something that Huang Chang took out casually, coupled with the "space technology" that Huang Chang showed before, this made them full of curiosity and awe of the organization behind Huang Chang and a longing!


    If they can cooperate with this organization, then the strength of country M will be improved by leaps and bounds. More importantly, each of them will get huge benefits, and they can even become like Huang Shang, who has a lifespan of more than a thousand years and terrifying strength. The "Superman"!


    Facing all these temptations, they did not immediately turn into licking dogs in order to maintain the last trace of "dignity" of the great country!


    "It seems that he found you..."


    Huang Chang was not surprised that the black uncle disappeared. After all, with the strength of the other party, if he didn''t want to be found by others, at least the people from country M couldn''t find him.


    So then he also nodded and said, "The most important thing now is to help Alex be chased by the God of Death. He may be the key clue to defeat the God of Death."


    "Reaper...what the hell is it?"


    Although I have seen the power of the "organization" behind Huang Chang, and I have also verified that the deaths of those survivors, the explosion at the gas station, and even the riots in the mental hospital were pure accidents, but at this moment when it comes to death, this black man Obviously, there is still some unbelievability, and at the same time, there is an inexplicable fear.


    "Reaper is a kind of power, an incarnation, or a rule."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said: "For the god of death, returning everything to the embrace of death is what he wants to see most, but our organization has been doing its best to prevent him from doing so, like the previous few times in the world. Large-scale wars, even the terrible Black Death, were actually caused by the god of death, but his plans were thwarted by our organization time and time again, so he was also seriously injured, and now he can only pass this kind of accident. means to kill."


    "Because of this, we need to stop the God of Death even more, because the more lives he reaps, the stronger his power will be. And once he fully recovers his power, the whole world will fall into war and disaster again , and the disaster this time is likely to be more terrifying than the previous ones."


    Having said that, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "So the first thing you have to do now is to release me. Only after you release me can I find my companions and bring Alex here."


    "Then I need you to raise the security level here to the highest level, and invite all the security design masters in country M to discuss a plan to protect Alex, so as to avoid any possibility of accidents."


    "Because only by letting Alex escape the God of Death''s pursuit and completely disrupting the God of Death''s plan, will it be possible to truly defeat the God of Death and end all of this!"


    "Similarly, this can be regarded as a test of our organization for your country. If we can complete this test, I can decide to let our organization reach further cooperation with your country, share some resources and technologies, and protect the security of the world together with your country. !"

 Chapter 997

    As Huang Chang expected, after witnessing the horror of zombie virus and grotesque larvae, as well as the shock brought about by the super soldier plan and space technology, the government of country M has already made a serious response to Huang Chang and others, as well as the person behind them. The "organization" was full of awe, so they agreed to all Huang Chang''s requests and released Huang Chang directly.


    In addition, they also gave Huang Chang a very high level of authority, and even allowed Huang Chang to directly mobilize part of the troops to act, in order to be able to express their sincerity and strength, so as to seek to fight against the organization behind Huang Chang. deep cooperation.


    After regaining his freedom, with the help of the M country''s government, Huang Chang, who had already had a Gu connection with Luo Yuan and the others, quickly found Luo Yuan and the others.


    But compared with Huang Chang, who had recovered from his injuries, their situation was much worse!


    During the period when Huang Shang was in a coma, the government of M country used a lot of power to round up the fallen and others, who had been more or less injured in the previous breakout battle, and also brought the burdensome Alex Fallen and others have brought a lot of trouble.


    More importantly, during this period of time, the God of Reaper''s pursuit of them became more and more crazy, and "accidents" of all sizes appeared one after another. The situation is getting worse and worse.


    If it wasn''t for the passage of time, a certain characteristic of Alex seemed to be slowly waking up, making his predictability of the Death Plan more and more advanced and accurate. At the same time, Huang Chang persuaded the government of country M in time to let If they stopped chasing, Xiang Xiang and the others would have already been unable to hold on.


    Even so, each of them is still extremely embarrassed at this moment, and even fell and broke an arm, which has been unable to recover for a long time.


    "..."


    Seeing that most of his injuries had recovered, his face was radiant, he was well-dressed, and a group of his subordinates, Huang Chang, followed behind him, Xiang Yuan and the others were suddenly speechless.


    Fortunately, they were still worrying about Huang Chang''s life and death, and couldn''t eat or sleep, so they didn''t expect this guy to be much better off than them.


    "Sure enough, it''s an old bastard, a big fool, and fooled a group of cannon fodder..."


    Corruption quickly thought of what Huang Chang did in the world of Manhattan back then, and then couldn''t help muttering secretly.


    But at the same time, his tense nerves finally relaxed.


    "Oops, the plane failed!"


    But at this moment, coming with Huang Chang, one of the several helicopters floating in the sky suddenly billowed thick smoke, and fell towards the place where Huang Chang and others were at an extremely fast speed.


    Obviously, the arrival of Huang Chang made Death even more impatient!


    "Shoot it down!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled loudly, and then several helicopters beside him fired at the out-of-control helicopter without hesitation, blowing up the helicopter in an instant, turning it into countless pieces of wreckage.


    Although the shock wave and wreckage fragments caused by the explosion "coincidentally" fell towards the Fallen and the others under the influence of the Grim Reaper, the Fallen and the others, who had been prepared for a long time, easily avoided this level of conspiracy and were not affected by it. any harm.


    "Let''s go, the government of country M has helped us transform a security fortress, let''s go there first."


    Kicking away a piece of debris on the ground, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "But judging from the current situation, we can only walk across."


    Death''s pursuit of them became more and more crazy, and there was even a plane crash just after they arrived, and now they dare not take any other means of transportation, and in this world, Huang Shang found that many of his magic weapons were also They were greatly restricted, and even treasures such as Chaos Gourd could not be used, so now they can only walk to that safe fortress.


    However, with the current strength of Huang Chang and others, even if the safe fortress is hundreds of kilometers away from them, it is only a distance that can be reached in one day. Complete.


    Next, Huang Chang asked the people who brought him to immediately treat the injuries on Xiang Xiang and the others, and then they started to walk on foot to the safe fortress.


    In the process of going to the safe fortress, although the government of country M has sent people to respond along the way to avoid accidents as much as possible, there are still many accidents along the way, and the frequency of accidents is still increasing, and it is becoming more and more More and more "coincidence", almost outrageous!


    The most outrageous one was when a passenger plane deviated from its course and fell towards where they were!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang and others were prepared, and the government of country M also fully assisted, so after discovering the abnormality of the plane, the government of country M directly blew up the passenger plane at the risk of causing public outcry, letting the passenger plane and the passenger plane The hundreds of passengers on board were all reduced to coke and debris.


    This is also a typical behavior of abandoning the car to protect the handsome man. For the strength and technology of the organization behind Huang Chang and others, let alone a mere passenger plane, even if a city is wiped out, the government of country M will go there without hesitation. Do!


    In this way, with the help of the M country government, although Huang Chang and others, who were not weak at all, encountered countless accidents, they finally came to that safe fortress without any danger.


    This safe fortress was originally an underground fortress built by the government of country M in response to a possible "nuclear war" during the Cold War. The main body of the fortress is deep underground, and it is all constructed of reinforced concrete and a large number of special materials. It is explosion-proof and shock-proof. With an advanced ventilation system and water circulation system, as well as sufficient food reserves, it can be said that even if a nuclear war breaks out and the world is destroyed, the people in this fortress can still survive.


    Now, in order to fight against the god of death, the government of country M has removed all the flammable and explosive materials and ammunition in the base. It can be said that even if Huang Chang''s strength is not suppressed, he may not be able to easily destroy it with all his strength. This deep underground security fortress with extremely strong defenses!


    And this fortress of safety is the biggest reliance for Huang Chang and others to fight against the god of death!


    In addition, the government of country M also mobilized a large number of troops to surround the area, and at the same time the air defense system was fully activated. Not to mention people, even a fly may not be able to fly in!


    "Okay, now we can talk about how to deal with Death!"


    After entering the safe fortress, the god of death seemed to be helpless, and Alex no longer expected the unexpected appearance, so Huang Chang and others could finally breathe a sigh of relief, think about how to fight back next, and break the rules of this world .


    PS: In the afternoon, my mother will be transferred to Xiangya Hospital, and she may have surgery next, so she will still be very busy these days, so I can only guarantee two shifts. If I have time, I will do three shifts. I hope everyone will forgive me!

 Chapter 998

    "Until now, we have been intercepted and killed by the god of death hundreds of times, but we have not made much progress in understanding the god of death."


    In the meeting room of the security fortress, Corruption curled his lips and said: "This thing is different from our previous enemies. Our previous enemies are all real. No matter how powerful they are, we can eventually find a way to defeat him. But God of death... well, I don''t even know what this guy is, let alone defeat it!"


    "Degenerate is right, no matter how safe this safe fortress is, even the god of death can''t do anything about it, we still can only escape the pursuit of the god of death, but we can''t defeat him."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Just like Claire in the second part of "Death is Coming", she has been hiding in a mental hospital for a long time, but As soon as he left the mental hospital, he was soon blown into a piece of coke and died unexpectedly? So hiding alone will definitely not be able to defeat the god of death."


    "I... want to say a few words."


    However, at this moment, Alex, who had become somewhat taciturn due to the drastic changes in his life these past few days, suddenly took a deep breath and said weakly.


    "Come on, we''re having a headache."


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard Alex''s words.


    Judging from the descriptions of Fallen and others, Alex''s strange omen ability is also constantly increasing while being constantly chased by the god of death. Even now, he can even get some clear omens several hours in advance. If this continues, maybe one day Alex will be able to fully understand every "accident" made by the God of Death.


    Because of this, Huang Chang was even more sure that Alex must be the key to their victory over Death.


    "Although I don''t know what the god of death you are talking about is, I can feel that he is very eager to get rid of me. At the same time, every time he fails in an operation, some changes will occur in my body."


    Alex hesitated for a moment before continuing: "This change is actually not only that I can predict these accidents more clearly and accurately, but there are also some other changes... such as my strength!"


    After speaking, Alex took a deep breath and lifted the round table in the conference room easily.


    This round table is a standard conference table, but it is made of marble, and its weight is estimated to be one or two hundred catties. This kind of weight is naturally nothing to Huang Shang and others, but to Alex, who is thin and a student Almost an unshakable weight.


    But at this moment, he lifted the round table with ease!


    This strength has obviously exceeded his previous limit.


    And this is one of the changes in him!


    "Even the strength has increased?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang and the others froze for a moment, feeling more and more that Alex was the key to defeating Death.


    "The more times the god of death strikes at him, the stronger he becomes..."


    "There must be some connection here!"


    "But what is the connection?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also frowned and began to think.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he slapped his thigh suddenly, and said, "Yes!"


    "What''s there?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Yuan and the others were also refreshed, and asked, "Have you thought of a way to deal with Death?"


    "Xiaolong, you said before that in the Reaper series, people who have the ability to meet are often able to survive to the end, right?"


    Huang Chang didn''t answer them directly, but asked Zhuge Youlong.


    "Yeah, although the memory of the next few episodes is a little fuzzy, at least the first few episodes must be like this, and the protagonist in it, like Alex, has become more and more insightful about the conspiracy of the god of death with the passage of time. It becomes clearer that some people can even directly meet the future and see the scene where they are saved by nurses."


    Zhuge Youlong nodded, and then asked in confusion: "But does this have anything to do with how to defeat the God of Death?"


    "It''s more than a relationship, it''s a big relationship!"


    Huang Chang clenched his fists and said: "We can boldly assume that it is possible that the god of death wants to kill Alex all along, and the others are just pond fish that have been affected by the disaster, and the reason why the god of death wants to kill is Alex To kill Alex is because Alex has the potential to threaten him!"


    "It''s like now, the more times Alex avoids the pursuit of death, the more obvious the changes in him will be. If this continues, let''s imagine, will it be as long as he escapes enough times, Alex''s ability will become extremely powerful, and he will even be able to see everything about the god of death, or go further and directly defeat the god of death?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "In this way, we may change our minds and let Alex take the initiative to accept the assassination of the god of death, so as to become stronger and finally help us defeat grim Reaper!"


    "But the God of Reaper is not so easy to deal with. No one knows what the limit of the God of Reaper is. If the God of Reaper can really manipulate lightning or even create missiles/bombs and nuclear bombs, then maybe Alex will be killed by the God of Reaper directly. Already!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang frowned and said.


    During this period of time, Reaper''s assassination of them has become more and more frequent, and more and more "excessive". He even did things like crashing helicopters and passenger planes before, so no one can guarantee whether Reaper will do it in the future. What is more excessive.


    "So we have to find a way to control the risk within a controllable range!"


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Didn''t the god of death always want to kill Alex, then we will create unexpected conditions for him, such as creating some traps, or creating some more dangerous environments for Eric to kill?" If Si is in it, the God of Reaper might make a move at that time. But in this kind of scene that we arranged and designed by ourselves, most of the means that God of Death can use will be within our expectations, coupled with our strength and reaction Speed, even if the god of death really makes a move, we can help Alex out of danger in time and escape the pursuit of the god of death."


    "In this way, as long as the god of death acts according to our plan, then we may be able to make Alex become stronger and stronger in the process of constantly escaping the assassination of the god of death, just like playing a copy of the experience in the game."


    "But if it doesn''t work... then maybe we can only take the risk of leaving here and go outside to try it out!"


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 999

    In the following time, Huang Chang and others made further arrangements for the security fort with the help of senior security consultants from all over the M country, but this time the arrangement was not to reduce the hidden dangers in the fort, but to increase the safety of the fort. Some facilities with potential safety hazards and devices that can cause various accidents have been added throughout the fortress.


    The reason why they did this was to be able to cause accidents within a controllable range, so that Alex became stronger and stronger in the process of escaping the pursuit of death time after time.


    In addition, they also made a series of attempts.


    According to Zhuge Youlong''s recollection, in the "Reaper is Coming" series of movies, there are actually hints on how to defeat the god of death.


    This reminder is what the black uncle said: "Only new life can defeat death."


    In the movie, the protagonist is trying to defeat the god of death by feigning death, and escape the pursuit of the god of death... Although he finally fell into the list of the god of death due to various reasons, this is a possible feasible strategy after all. method.


    The second method is to let a life that would not have been born be born, but unlike in the movie, the only survivor this time is Alex, so even if Alex finds someone to have a child, and Once hit, it will take at least nearly a year for that child to be born.


    Huang Shang and the others don''t have so much time to waste, so this also means that they can only find a way to let Alex defeat the god of death by feigning death.


    So Huang Shang and others made an attempt in this regard.


    Although the government of country M has drugs in this area that can be used, Huang Shang does not dare to pin his hopes on these drugs. Of course he wasn''t worried that the other party would assassinate Alex, but Reaper would never miss this opportunity. Once there was any problem with the medicine, Alex would change from fake death to real death.


    So Huang Chang used some skills in the practice world learned from the system. Although these skills are not very advanced, they are quite practical. It only needs some silver needles and spiritual power to seal a person''s soul and make a person into a state of suspended animation.


    But unfortunately, this method didn''t work. Even though Alex had been dead for a while from a medical point of view, everyone didn''t notice any changes.


    In this way, everyone can only implement the second set of plans, and start to artificially control accidents, or even create accidents.


    But this time everyone had a surprise discovery!


    The existence of the Grim Reaper seems more like some kind of rigid established procedure. Even though Huang Chang and others'' intentions are so obvious, once there is an opportunity, accidents that should happen continue to happen.


    However, this time Huang Chang and the others were well prepared, and these accidents were within their controllable range, so in the end Alex avoided these accidents without any risk. Physical fitness is also getting stronger and stronger!


    After discovering this, Huang Chang and the others were also in high spirits, and began to speed up creating conditions for the accident to happen to Alex, so as to strengthen Alex faster, until he was strong enough to threaten or even defeat the god of death !


    Just like that, another few days passed.


    In the past few days, Alex has endured various unexpected baptisms almost day and night. In just a few days, he was already faintly catching up with Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong in terms of physical fitness.


    This strengthening speed is simply unbelievable!


    Similarly, this further confirmed the conjectures of Huang Chang and others.


    If this goes on like this, it won''t be long before Alex will have the ability to defeat the god of death!


    "I don''t know how the time flow here compares to the outside. I hope it''s a little different. Otherwise, I''m afraid we''ll be far behind others when we go out."


    Looking at Alex who had another accident not far away, Huang Chang took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    He has never underestimated the heroes of the world, and he knows better that the reason why he can compete with those powerful men is to seize every minute and every second to strengthen himself, but now he is trapped in this world where death is coming It''s been almost a week, and he still doesn''t know how long he will be trapped next, so if the flow of time here is the same as the outside world, then he has wasted these few days for nothing, and he is greatly behind others.


    This is not good news.


    "I didn''t expect you to come up with such a way to fight against the god of death. I have to say, you are really smart!"


    However, at this moment, a familiar and low-pitched laughter suddenly sounded in the room.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang woke up suddenly, then turned his head to look.


    But at the door of the room, the black uncle who the government of country M couldn''t find appeared so strangely!


    You must know that this is a safe fortress deep in the ground, and it is surrounded by many layers. It is no exaggeration to describe it as a copper wall and iron wall. Even a fly cannot fly in, but how did this guy get in?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Facing this black uncle who was indistinguishable from friend to foe, Huang Chang frowned slightly, his eyes flickered, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m here to remind you..."


    The black uncle smiled and said: "You are indeed very smart. You have seized the weakness of the god of death and made him helpless, but your actions have also angered the god of death... the god of death is not so easy to defeat. In the days to come, you can It¡¯s not so peaceful anymore.¡±


    "You mean the god of death will make a big move?"


    Hearing what the black uncle said, Huang Chang frowned even tighter, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you tell us this?"


    "Because I hope you can defeat Death!"


    The black uncle smiled and said: "Although I can''t help you because of the rules, I don''t like those guys who wantonly meddle in other people''s worlds, so I can only remind you as much as possible."


    "Stay here well, hold on for the last period of time, and then you will see the dawn of victory."


    "If you can defeat the god of death, you may have unexpected gains at that time."


    After finishing speaking, the black uncle smiled lightly, closed the door, and walked out.


    "Grass, why don''t you speak clearly!"


    Corruption is the most annoying guy who talks half-spoken and pretends to be a ghost, so he cursed angrily the next moment, chased after him, and opened the door.


    But at this moment, the room outside the gate was empty, and there was no sign of the black uncle.

 Chapter 1000

    "Damn it, it''s mysterious!"


    Seeing the black uncle disappear mysteriously, his depraved eyes froze slightly.


    He was extremely fast, and the gap between closing and opening the door was less than a second, but even so, he still didn''t see how the black uncle disappeared. It can be seen from this that the opponent either has some special abilities and supernatural powers, or has space power, and no matter which possibility is, the strength of the opponent is absolutely terrifying.


    "He should have no malice towards us, or be bound by some law, otherwise, if he wants to harm us, he will probably bring us a lot of trouble."


    It was within Huang Chang''s expectation that Corruption did not catch up to the black uncle, so at this moment, he did not show any surprise on his face. Instead, he frowned, and analyzed in a deep voice: "But what did he say before?" What''s the meaning?"


    The black uncle''s previous remarks revealed a lot of useful information.


    First of all, the black uncle undoubtedly knows the god of death very well, and even hopes that Huang Chang and others can defeat the god of death. As for the reason, perhaps he really hates people meddling in this world as he said.


    And the person he said who intervened in this world should not refer to Huang Shang and others, but the guy who plotted against Huang Shang and others!


    But what made Huang Chang more concerned was that the black uncle said that they would not have a comfortable life in the future, which obviously meant that the god of death was about to do something big.


    But now that they are in this underground security fortress, the safety factor can even allow them to survive a nuclear war, so what other tricks can Reaper come up with to deal with them?


    It''s impossible to have a world explosion!


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts and a strong anxiety.


    He didn''t doubt what the black uncle said, because he also felt an inexplicable and strong uneasiness in his heart, and felt that something was wrong, but Huang Chang couldn''t be sure what was wrong for a while.


    "Notify the White House, tell them that Reaper may make a big move recently, and let them strengthen their defenses!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, picked up the communicator, and communicated with people outside.


    "It''s just right, sir, there is an urgent message from the White House!"


    "Please turn on the communication computer!"


    But at this moment, a dignified voice sounded from the communicator.


    "Urgent news?"


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and the uneasiness became more and more intense.


    After that, he immediately turned on the computer in the meeting room and began to access the White House channel.


    Soon, pictures appeared on the computer screen and the projector on the wall, and in the picture were the current president of country M and some high-level military and political officials, but at the moment their faces were extremely solemn, pale, and even their eyes were blurred. There was a flickering light of fear, as if something terrible had happened.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned and asked.


    "Mr. Huang, I want to ask you one thing..."


    The president looked solemn, but said with some hesitation: "For the so-called monster and zombie virus, do you have a way to fight against it?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing the president''s words, Huang Chang''s face changed: "Didn''t you tell me that day that you had already burned down the zombie virus and the monster?"


    Now he finally knows what the big move of the god of death that the black uncle said is. If the zombie virus and the strange shape leak out, the whole world will be plunged into a terrible disaster, and they will not be spared!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the president also showed embarrassment.


    How can they easily burn things like zombie viruses and monsters that can be made into biochemical weapons? It was just an excuse at the beginning, but in fact they have been researching and even cultivating these two kinds of weapons during the following period. thing.


    Generally speaking, with the ability of the government of country M, as long as you are careful, you may not let these two things leak out, but there is a god of death who is fueling the flames, so these zombie viruses and strange larvae are just like most horror movies in country M. After all, it leaked out, and now the situation is deteriorating and beyond control, so the president and the others can only ask Huang Chang and others for help.


    "You really..."


    Huang Chang even wanted to cut off the president''s heart at this moment, but the matter had developed to such an extent that he could only grit his teeth and said, "I have the method for making virus antibodies in my hand, and I will send it to you right away. Do it now. But remember, antibodies can only prevent the virus, not cure it, and the faster you act, the less catastrophic it will be."


    "As for dealing with grotesque larvae, this kind of thing has almost no flaws, but it has an extremely sensitive reaction to flames, so as long as you draw blood and touch the blood to the flame, you can see whether the person is parasitized by grotesques."


    "But like the zombie virus, once it is parasitized by the monster, there is no cure."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly: "I suggest you act immediately, if you delay it, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "Okay, please send us the method of making the virus antibody immediately!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the president''s face also turned paler.


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and immediately transferred the antibody data through the computer.


    "The information has been received!"


    Soon, the opposite party received the information, and the president immediately picked up the communicator and issued an order to let his subordinates manufacture vaccines in large quantities at all costs, so as to minimize the impact of the zombie virus.


    But what made Huang Chang frown was that the president didn''t seem to order a large-scale blood test to identify people possessed by strange shapes.


    "Your Excellency, you seem to have forgotten to ask someone to identify the strange host."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately reminded: "Although the spread speed of the monsters is not as fast as the zombie virus, they are more intelligent and can perfectly disguise. Their threat level is no less than that of the zombie virus, so please pay attention to it."


    "Of course I know how powerful they are!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the president suddenly laughed, and the paleness on his face disappeared, replaced by a cold murderous intent.


    Not only him, but the expressions of other high-ranking military officials changed instantly.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang seemed to have expected something, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Sure enough, the next moment the president picked up the communicator again, and said in a cold voice: "Mobilize the Delta Force, the SEAL Commando, and some troops to capture that underground fortress at all costs!"


    "The people inside are extremely dangerous, no matter what, they must be killed!"


    PS: The second update is here. I made an agreement with the editor that 15,000 words will be updated every day for five days on May 1st and Labor Day. I hope everyone will support it!

 Chapter 1001

    "Grass!"


    Hearing the president''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    Things really went as he expected, the president of country M and those high-level officials have been parasitized by monsters nine times out of ten, that''s why this scene happened.


    After all, for the monsters, the zombie virus is also extremely dangerous, and they don''t want a world reduced to ruins, so they will try to get the method of making the virus serum from Huang Shang.


    But at the same time, they are also very aware of the strength and terror of Huang Chang and the organization behind Huang Chang, so after getting the formula of the virus serum, these strange parasites immediately issued an order to break through this security fortress and take Xia Huangshang and others.


    As for what happened today, Huang Chang was not completely unprepared.


    When he handed over the zombie virus and grotesque larvae to the government of country M, he thought that these two things might get out of control, so he repeatedly asked the government of country M to verify the power of these two things. They immediately destroyed it, and even asked and reminded the M country government many times afterwards, warning them of the seriousness of the matter.


    It''s just that the government of country M obviously didn''t listen to him, and it paid a heavy price for it.


    "This is troublesome..."


    At the same time, Corruption also frowned, and said: "Even if this fortress has an independent operating system, once it is closed, the outside world cannot open it, but the fortress is dead and people are alive. With the ability of the government of country M, if we use all our strength to If you go there, it probably won''t take too much time to open this fortress."


    "And once they open the defense system of the fort... Heh, we''re going to be in bad luck!"


    The power of the country M government should not be underestimated. If the president ordered to go all out, even if the zombie virus started to spread and made the country M government a little overwhelmed, the other party might still be able to mobilize a large number of troops to kill them.


    But all of this can''t be blamed on Huang Chang''s carelessness. The situation at the time was too urgent. He wanted to frighten the government of country M so that the other party would not dare to have any wrong thoughts, so as to help Huang Chang and others fight against the god of death with all their strength. Being able to bring out the zombie virus and the grotesque larvae is extremely deterrent, and the government of country M can research some clues to scare them.


    Otherwise, if the country M government cannot be completely deterred at once, then those high-ranking military and political leaders may not obediently discuss cooperation with Huang Shang, and may even directly torture Huang Shang to obtain more useful information and technical resources. .


    In that case, in Huang Chang''s state at that time, he could almost only become a piece of fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered.


    So this was Huang Chang''s helpless move.


    "For now, the only way is to delay the time as much as possible, let Alex become stronger as soon as possible, so as to help us break the rules and defeat the god of death."


    After pondering for a moment, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "But relying on the strength of us alone, it may not be easy to defend this underground base in front of the power of the government of country M, and if you leave here rashly, go to If you take a fight outside... those strange parasites are very likely to have been prepared, and the zombie virus has spread, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous to leave here."


    "So if you want to defend this place, the only way is to make the situation more chaotic, and even make those strange parasites have no time for him."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Fallen, it''s your turn to play!"


    "I?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly taken aback.


    "That''s right, don''t suppress the black light virus in your body, spread it out, and turn all the garrisons around this base and even the people in the town into black light virus infected bodies!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said with a cold expression: "In this way, even if those strange parasites send a large force over, those infected bodies can delay us for some time!"


    This world is illusory after all, even like a copy created in a game, the characters in it are all virtual, not real, that''s why Huang Chang can let Corruption do such cruel things without any psychological burden.


    At the same time, due to the particularity of the black light virus, even if those infected with the virus cannot fully obey the words of the degenerate, they will not easily attack the degenerate, which will become their natural barrier.


    "good!"


    As a professional killer, human life is never a big deal to the degenerate, let alone a group of virtual guys?


    So after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo nodded and rubbed his palms, showing eagerness to try.


    "In addition, Xia Die, you can cultivate as many Gu worms as possible, and it will be of great help at that time."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his head and gave Xia Die another word.


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die nodded, a trace of solemnity appeared on her face.


    "That''s it, act fast!"


    After giving the order, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he took the lead towards the main entrance and exit of the security fortress.


    From the monitoring system of the underground fortress, it can be seen that the elite troops of country M who were originally stationed outside and guarding the underground base have also started to move towards the interior of the underground base.


    This is just the vanguard sent by those strange-shaped parasites, and more troops must be coming here.


    Therefore, Huang Chang and others must seize this time difference, take the initiative to attack, and make all kinds of arrangements as much as possible before the arrival of the enemy''s large forces.


    boom!


    The soldiers who approached the main entrance of the underground fortress step by step and were still thinking about how to open the special multiple explosion-proof doors at the entrance never thought that Huang Chang and others would take the initiative to attack, so when the entrance and exit suddenly opened, they were all obviously stunned Then for a moment.


    But when facing terrifying powerhouses like Huang Chang and others, even a moment of stupefaction is fatal!


    After that, Huang Chang and the others were like tigers plunging into a flock of sheep, killing many people in an instant, rushing into the local formation, and began to kill, and finally killed a bloody path abruptly!


    During this process, Corruption no longer suppressed the black light virus in his blood. Soon, under the deliberate infection of Corruption, many "surviving" soldiers became carriers of the virus.


    It''s just that in order to better realize the plan of stopping the enemy and delaying time, the Fallen didn''t let the virus erupt immediately and transform those soldiers into mutant monsters, but continued to let the virus lurk in those people''s bodies.


    At the same time, after killing a bloody path, Jiang Luo and Xia Die rushed towards the distance at the fastest speed, and soon disappeared without a trace, and the remaining enemies were also quickly defeated by Huang Chang and others. Flee to die.


    As for the fleeing soldiers, Huang Chang and the others did not stop them.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that most of the surviving soldiers carried the black light virus that was still in the incubation period, which also meant that each of them was a new source of infection. Once they escape successfully, no matter whether they become deserters and flee to other places, but rebuild and join the follow-up reinforcements, this will allow the corrupted black light virus to spread further, and finally wait until the moment when the virus breaks out. Subsequent reinforcements caused heavy damage!

 Chapter 1002

    The speed of Luo Yuan and Xia Die is extremely fast. Just as Huang Chang and others continued to stay in place to fight with the soldiers, and then quickly defeated them and made them flee, Luo Luo and Xia Die also arrived at this distance. The two closest small towns to the safe fortress.


    Afterwards, the fallen in the traffic center and city center of the town released his own blood, and spread the black light virus in the blood, making many people in the town infected, and these infected people are the source of infection, can Spread the virus further through contact with other people.


    As for Xia Die, her methods were even more brutal. She directly spread the Gu worms all over the town, and began to crazily slaughter the residents in these towns, and used these residents as "nutrition" to quickly cultivate the Gu worms, so that her own Gu worms The army expanded at an extremely fast speed.


    Although these methods are cruel, they are forced to do so, not to mention that the people in this world are only virtual after all, so this can also reduce their psychological burden.


    After all, the feeling they are doing now is similar to the feeling when they manipulated the protagonist to crazily slaughter the residents of the city when playing "Prototype of Massacre". As long as these people are not regarded as real lives, but just a piece of data, then the guilt in their hearts Not too strong either.


    What''s more, Corruption is a hard-hearted killer, and although Xia Die is young, she grew up in Miao Village, accompanied by Gu insects, and she was definitely not an innocent little girl who was influenced by Shenggu and others. The children, especially after the death of Shenggu and others, and the Miao Village was also reduced to ruins, Huang Shang and others became Xia Die''s only "family". For them, let alone killing a group of "data ", even if it is really a living person, she may not be reluctant to do it!


    After making a series of arrangements, Xia Die and Luo Xiang rushed back to the base again, and then everyone quickly returned to the base, closed the gate, and reached the deepest part of the ground to prevent those strange parasites Use guided missiles or even nuclear bombs to bomb them.


    But fortunately, those strange-shaped parasites should not be able to completely control all the high-level military and political officials, so even if they control the president, they will not be able to completely control the military force of the country M government for a while, which also won Huang Shang and others. A lot of time.


    By the time the follow-up reinforcements arrived, it was already a day later.


    During this day, the corrupted black light virus was spreading at an alarming rate, and at the same time, the Gu worm army that Xia Die left outside was also expanding rapidly, continuing its own strength.


    At the same time, because Huang Chang and others only defeated the garrisons around the base, but did not wipe them all out, a lot of defeated soldiers fled to the small towns around the safe fortress.


    After all, these defeated soldiers are elite fighters selected from a hundred miles. Even if they were defeated by Huang Shang and others, their military accomplishment and strength are by no means comparable to ordinary soldiers. In addition, there are a lot of them left, so they can be regarded as a group. Not a weak force.


    Under such circumstances, those strange-shaped parasites also quickly ordered follow-up reinforcements to collect these defeated soldiers, and prepared to station in the two small towns closest to the safety fortress, trying to wait until more troops were assembled before going all out. The army set out to take down this safe fortress and Huang Shang and others in the fortress in one fell swoop.


    But they don''t have this chance!


    Almost at the moment when those follow-up reinforcements entered the two small towns, the black light virus on those infected bodies also broke out instantly, making them mutate from the initial virus carriers into terrifying infected bodies.


    During this period of time, many soldiers in the army have been infected by the black light virus, so the collective outbreak of the virus at this moment has also caused many people to directly turn into terrifying monsters, and they fought frantically among the troops, causing the entire team to fall into a trap. Into the chaos!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that the next moment, the virus carriers in that small town also turned into terrifying infected bodies, and they rushed towards the reinforcements one after another. In another small town, Xia Die''s Gu worm army also dispatched the whole army, fighting with extreme force. Quickly rushed into the reinforcements that were in chaos due to the appearance of the infected body, and began to attack the surviving reinforcements together with the infected bodies.


    In this way, under the internal and external attacks, the chaotic reinforcement troops were quickly defeated without even a decent resistance, with heavy casualties, and even most of the soldiers became infected bodies or nourishment for Gu insects, leaving only a few The people escaped successfully and fled to further places like bereaved dogs.


    But the problem is that these people also carry the black light virus!


    This also means that the only role they can play in escaping is to spread the black light virus as much as possible.


    In this way, with the "help" of these broken soldiers, not to mention the two small towns near the base, even the towns and cities farther away have infected people with the black light virus, and these infected people have all There was a mutation, and they began to fight in their respective towns and cities, allowing the army of infections to spread further!


    And this news was like a bolt from the blue to those strange parasites who were trying their best to prepare antibodies to the zombie virus and tried to wipe out Huang Shang and others!


    They never imagined that they managed to produce a batch of virus serum, and they had the hope of controlling the infection of the zombie virus, but now they suddenly encountered a black light that was more dangerous than the zombie virus and spread faster Virus!


    As a result, a large area has become an infected area. In these areas, the government''s troops are almost unable to move. In desperation, they can only use airlift to drop follow-up troops near the safe fortress.


    But the problem is that in order to protect the absolute safety of the security fortress, the government of country M installed a large number of prevention and control weapons near the security fortress. Although most of the soldiers who controlled these weapons were killed, some technicians survived. And controlled by Huang Shang and Xia Die with their spiritual power and Gu insects, they became their puppets, controlling these air defense weapons for them.


    Therefore, those transport planes carrying a large number of soldiers even just approached the airspace of the safe fortress, and most of them were shot down by those powerful and advanced anti-aircraft weapons. The transformed black light virus infected body, and Huang Chang and others hiding in the deepest part of the safe fortress, these soldiers have only two ways to die in battle or flee.


    In this way, the several waves of offensives launched by the strange parasite were all easily resisted by Huang Chang and others!


    At the same time, in country M, the black light virus and zombie virus are also spreading further, making the situation even more chaotic!

 Chapter 1003

    While the whole of M was caught in a virus crisis and chaos, Huang Shang and others continued to create accidents for Alex in the safe base, making Alex stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, creating this "biochemical crisis" seems to be the limit of Grim Reaper''s ability, so in the next few days, Grim Reaper, apart from creating various controllable accidents in the underground base in a rigid manner, the other There was no movement, and even Alex didn''t have any premonition.


    But that doesn''t mean things end so easily.


    Although the zombie virus and black light virus spreading throughout M have brought a lot of trouble to those high-level government officials who were parasitized by strange shapes, and also restrained their strength, for them, Huang Shang and others are after all A huge threat.


    So after spending a few days controlling all the high-level military and political officials in M, those strange parasites attacked Huang Chang and others again.


    This time they went straight to the ruthless!


    Unlike the situation a few days ago, now they have nothing to hold back, so they directly mobilized a large number of missiles/bombs from the military to bomb the base where Huang Shang and others are located and many small towns around the base.


    Under the bombardment of these heavy firepower, although Huang Chang and others hiding in the safe base were fine, the outside of the base turned into a dead zone, and all the monsters infected and mutated by the black light virus were all reduced to coke and ashes. At the same time, those air defense facilities were all destroyed.


    In this way, those strange parasites can continue to deploy troops to attack the base, so as to deal with Huang Chang and others.


    As the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even though the situation in country M is in crisis, the power that can be used is still amazing.


    Soon, a large number of elite soldiers were dropped near the surface of the scorched fortress, and began to attack the fortress with all their strength.


    These soldiers have high military literacy, and this fortress was originally built and remodeled by the government of country M, so they are also very clear about the situation inside the fortress. Under such circumstances, they began to quickly break through the checkpoints inside the fortress, moving towards the deepest part of the fortress.


    Faced with this situation, Huang Chang and others could only defend these checkpoints to stop those soldiers.


    However, although Huang Chang and the others are extremely strong and have certain checkpoints to defend, the number of soldiers sent by the strange-shaped parasite is extremely large, and they are also well-equipped, and many of them are even directly parasitized by the strange-shaped and killed by the government. The higher-ups lied about the strange-shaped parasites called "biochemical warriors", so for a while, Huang Shang and the others couldn''t hold on for long, so they could only retreat while fighting, delaying time as much as possible.


    Of course, at the same time, they also caused huge casualties to each other, and even defeated the confidence and fighting spirit of those soldiers repeatedly, making them afraid to fight any more and fleeing backwards. This also bought them more time .


    It''s just that those strange-shaped parasites at the back obviously became ruthless, and began to send out a large number of strange-shaped parasites parasitized by elite soldiers. These strange-shaped parasites are not only extremely smart, can use various weapons, are infinitely powerful, and have tenacious vitality, but also they are not afraid of death, so they also brought huge pressure to Huang Chang and others, making them retreat steadily .


    "withdraw!"


    After blasting and killing a group of strange-shaped parasites that were already close at hand, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, shouted sharply, and stepped back.


    At the same time, Xia Die also sent a lot of Gu worms to rush forward, and finally fought with those strange parasites, buying time for Huang Chang and others to retreat.


    In this way, Huang Chang and others successfully retreated to the next checkpoint and locked the alloy gate.


    "If this continues, I''m afraid we won''t be able to survive today!"


    Corruption has firmly memorized the structural diagram of the underground fortress in his heart, so he is also very clear in his heart that with the strength and advancing speed shown by the enemy now, they will be forced to the underground fortress by the enemy in a maximum of three hours The lowest level, and when the time comes, they will have no way out and become the turtles in the urn.


    "In this damned world, if there are no constraints from these laws, even if these enemies are ten times or a hundred times more numerous, they will not be able to pose any threat to us!"


    Zhuge Youlong beside him couldn''t help but cursed when he heard the fallen words.


    He was also injured in the previous battle, and even the vicious hunting dragon, the white tiger, and the venom in his body were more or less injured. The situation is not optimistic.


    "It''s useless to say these things, let''s find a way to deal with these enemies, at least we have to fight for a while longer!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, feeling a little aggrieved.


    The power of the laws of this world is so strong that he can''t believe it. It''s fine if the domain can''t be opened, but at this moment, he can''t even use many magic weapons in his hand, and he can''t even summon the second personality, let alone the ten-year-old... There are more than a dozen puppets in the legendary world transformed by the two.


    Coupled with the world''s suppression of their defense, resilience, and vitality, it can be said that their current strength is not even one-tenth of the original strength, otherwise these soldiers and strange parasites will not be enough. Not enough for them to kill.


    "Actually... there is another way!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly said: "Just collapse these passages directly, so that although we are trapped inside, people outside will not even think about coming in, and can buy us more time."


    "It can''t be done, can it?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Zhuge Youlong frowned, and said: "This world is too weird. Our strength can''t even open the iron gate of the previous mental hospital, let alone collapse it."


    The laws of this world are extremely weird. Huang Chang and others are extremely lethal to living bodies, but their ability to deal with non-living bodies will be greatly restricted. Otherwise, when Huang Chang was in the mental hospital, he only needed a few sword lights to smash those helicopters, so he wouldn''t have to be so embarrassed.


    "Since our power is limited by the law, then we don''t need our power."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders and said: "After suffering a loss in the mental hospital before, I also made some preparations. I collected a lot of things before. It is not realistic to kill all the enemies, but if it is just blowing up the passage If so, it should be fine.¡±


    As a killer, Fallen sometimes has a more sensitive "sense of smell" than Huang Shang, so after suffering the loss of being trapped in a mental hospital, he was also prepared and bought a lot of explosives in order to prevent one day Encounter this situation again.


    Today, these preparations of his can finally come in handy.

 Chapter 1004

    "But this place is so strong that missiles and even nuclear bombs can''t blow it up. Can you do it with just those things in your hand?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard Corruption''s words, but then he asked worriedly.


    "As a gold medal killer, blasting and architecture are must-learn courses."


    Fallen smiled and said: "Although the fortifications of this fortress are strong, the inside of the fortress will be relatively fragile. I remember the structure diagram of the base. At that time, as long as a series of fixed-point blasting is carried out, it should be impossible to blow up this passage." questionable."


    Speaking of killing and explosions are the things that the Fallen is best at, so at this moment when he said these words, he also seemed very confident.


    "Okay, then do as you say!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang made a decision without any hesitation.


    Although they will be trapped here after blowing up the passage, but at the same time, it will delay them enough time. At that time, as long as Alex successfully defeats the god of death, breaks the rules, and allows them to recover their full strength, Then let alone a safe fortress, even ten of them would be easily overturned by them.


    Afterwards, Corruption also acted immediately, went to his room to take out the explosives/explosives he had collected before, and then combined with the alarm clock in his hand, mobile phone and a series of things to start to transform these explosives/explosives, and transform these explosives The last explosives/powders were placed in various parts of this passage.


    At the same time, the soldiers and strange-shaped parasites outside were also trying their best to dismantle the thick alloy gate in front of the passage. They did not dare to use powerful explosives to blow up the gate, because in this closed illusion, no matter what the explosion produced The shock waves, flames, or the channel collapse that may be caused by the explosion are not what they can bear.


    So they can only choose to use a relatively stupid method to dismantle the gate and gradually push forward.


    Fortunately, they are all experts in this field, whether it is talent, technology or equipment, so the speed of breaking the door is not very slow.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the heavy alloy gate finally fell down and fell heavily on the ground, even cracking the ground.


    "keep going!"


    After breaking through the gate, the commander of the operation, who was also a strange-shaped parasite, gave an order: "Let the biochemical warriors stand in front, and all other soldiers follow them and advance gradually. I want to see those soldiers before dark today." Human... what is that!"


    At this moment, the grotesque commander suddenly saw the explosives all over the passage, and then his face changed, and he exclaimed.


    Although these explosives seem to be relatively rough, and there are many gadgets like alarm clocks and mobile phones tied to them, but the monster who inherited the knowledge of the commander knows that these seemingly simple explosives The power of the drug is definitely not small, and judging from the placement of those explosives/powders, those guys are very likely to want to...


    Jingle Bell!


    It''s just that before the strange commander fully reacted, the alarm clocks and mobile phones on those explosives/explosives suddenly rang!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the ringing of the intensive alarm bells, those explosives/powders transformed by corruption were detonated in an instant, turning into monstrous flames and raging crazily in this passage, and finally swept all over the monster commander And other soldiers and strange parasites.


    In the face of the high-temperature flames and shock waves produced by this violent explosion, those strange-shaped parasites that were already afraid of flames were extremely fragile, let alone those ordinary soldiers, who were shrouded in flames one after another. The screams turned into coke, and the casualties were heavy.


    boom!


    What''s more, under the degenerate''s precise blasting, this section of the passage began to crack and crumble rapidly, and finally collapsed completely, blocking the entire passage!


    As for Huang Chang and the others, they had been prepared for a long time. Before the explosion, they had already hid in the next section of the checkpoint passage, and poured the metal gate, so although the flame shock wave generated by the explosion was fierce and violent, but in the end They were still blocked by the gate one after another, and they did not threaten Huang Chang and others at all.


    "This movement... the passage really collapsed?!"


    Although in this world, Huang Chang''s spiritual perception, that is, the so-called spiritual consciousness in the practice world, has been greatly suppressed, but his five keen senses are still there, so after feeling that special vibration at this moment, Huang Chang''s His eyes lit up as well, and he smiled excitedly at Fade, "Fade, well done!"


    "Of course, since I have already shot, how can this passage not collapse!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan grinned and said, "Okay, the tunnel collapse should be able to block them for a while, but the god of death will definitely not let it go, we still have to hurry up and make preparations."


    "Let''s go, let''s all take action this time, and help Alex create accidents as much as possible, hoping that he will have the power to defeat the god of death sooner."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded, and then led the crowd to the depths of the base to help Alex, hoping to make Alex strong enough in the shortest possible time.


    In the outside world, after knowing that Huang Chang and others had collapsed the passage, those high-level monsters were also furious, and continued to send their men to dig the passage, and even used some of the latest technology and equipment, hoping to get through in the shortest possible time. Passage, and then wiped out Huang Shang and others.


    In this way, time continued, and whether it was Huang Shang and the others, or the top management of the strange shape, they were all racing against time.


    After all, the explosives in Corrupted hands are almost exhausted. If these people are allowed to open the passage, then Corrupted hands will not have enough explosives to blow up the next passage.


    But fortunately, Alex grew up faster than Huang Shang and others imagined.


    Alex seems to be in a very special stage at the moment. Without a single accident, his strength has increased more than before. In this way, his strength even quickly approached Huang Shang, Fallen and Pan Da. These three legendary experts are still on the rise.


    In addition, as Alex''s strength continued to increase, another change seemed to have taken place in him. His mood seemed to be weakening, and he exuded a terrifying aura that seemed to be able to end everything and destroy everything!


    And Huang Chang couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of breath!


    Because this is the breath of death power!


    This also means that after Alex''s strength has increased to the current level, he has already begun to awaken the power of death!

 Chapter 1005

    Alex awakened the power of death, which also meant that Huang Shang and others'' guesses were correct.


    Because if Alex simply improved his physical strength, he might still be unable to resist this intangible and intangible "rule", but now that he has awakened the power of death, the situation is completely different.


    In addition, his emotional indifference is also very strange, making him more and more like a powerful "god" instead of a flesh and blood person!


    And after awakening the power of death, Alex''s strength also began to increase at a faster rate, even Huang Chang, Fallen and Pan Da felt a strong sense of oppression from Alex!


    This also means that in less than ten days, Alex''s strength has reached the legendary level!


    And it is a legendary realm that is not bound by the laws of this world!


    This also means that if Alex wants to be unfavorable to Huang Shang and the others, then with the current state of Huang Shang and the others, I am afraid that they may not be the opponents of Alex.


    Fortunately, Alex was not hostile to them, nor did they feel any threat from Alex!


    boom!


    It has to be said that the government of country M is really efficient in handling affairs. It took only two days for them to successfully open up the passage that was destroyed by corruption and enter the area where Huang Shang and others were located.


    It''s just that in this race against time, they still lost in the end!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that the moment those soldiers from country M opened up the passage, trying to move on, and took down Huang Chang and others in one fell swoop, a thick black mist suddenly spread through the passage at an alarming speed, and before they even waited When those soldiers responded, the entire passage had already been filled.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    And under the shroud of this black mist, those American soldiers who were fully armed, even wearing special chemical protective suits and gas masks, to avoid being corroded by the corrupted black light virus, seemed to have fallen into strong acid, even resisting and fighting. There was no room for escape, so it was completely corroded by the black mist in bursts of dense light noises, not even leaving a trace of residue!


    Just like that, in just a blink of an eye, the soldiers who had rushed over aggressively were wiped out, and ended up with no bones left!


    What''s even more frightening is that the black mist is still spreading outward at an alarming speed, and the soldiers who have not had time to figure out what happened are instantly reduced to ashes, and they can''t even spread out. Little information!


    Afterwards, that black mist filled the entire passage, and spewed out from the entrance of the underground base, spreading in all directions, engulfing all the troops that surrounded the underground base, turning them into dust.


    In less than a minute, the elite troops sent by the strange parasites were completely wiped out!


    "This guy''s power of death is even purer than mine!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He also possesses the power of death. Although this power is suppressed by the rules of this world and cannot be exerted, it does not prevent him from perceiving how powerful and pure the power of death in Alex is.


    Ask yourself, even if his strength has not been suppressed, in terms of his attainments in the power of death, he who has been baptized in life and death may still not be the opponent of Alex.


    And it only took about ten days to grow from an ordinary student to such a powerful existence!


    From this, it can be seen how terrifying Alex''s growth rate is!


    But now is not the time to think about these things. With the soaring strength of Alex, general conventional methods have lost their meaning to Huang Shang and others. The army came to deal with them, and in the end these people would all become victims of Alex''s death force.


    But this is what Huang Chang was afraid of!


    After all, grotesque parasites have no sense of right and wrong, let alone have the slightest pity for human beings. If Huang Chang and others really make them see no hope, these monsters may really use nuclear bombs to kill them. deal with them.


    At that time, even if their fortress can withstand the bombing of one nuclear bomb, if a second, third or even more nuclear bombs fall, their underground base will also be destroyed.


    "We must find a way to get rid of those high-level people who are parasitized by the monsters, otherwise these lingering guys may cause us a lot of trouble or even danger."


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice to Luoyang: "If you guessed right, these people are probably still in the White House, Luoyang, let''s go there together and see if we can catch them all in one go ... Even if it doesn''t work, try to destroy their chain of command and cause them more trouble, so that they can''t spare their hands to deal with us."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Sneaking in, assassinating, destroying... These are all things he is best at!


    "Let me try it!"


    However, at this moment, Alex, who had an indifferent face, as if he had lost his feelings, and exuded a strong sense of oppression all over his body, suddenly said: "I just mastered some new abilities, you can try them .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Alex waved his right hand, and a fragment of the stele, which was blood red and extremely broken, covered with ancient spells and looked like fragments of something, appeared in front of Alex.


    hum!


    With the appearance of the broken stone tablet, the life and death book and the fragments of the reincarnation realm in Huang Chang''s body trembled slightly, as if there was a special connection with this stone tablet.


    "What is this?"


    Sensing this inexplicable connection, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    But at this moment, Alex had already stretched out his right hand, and a thick black light surged from the tip of his right index finger, and in the end it was like writing with a brush, leaving one after another on the blood-colored stele fragments. The same complicated and ancient mantra.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the complicated incantations drawn by Alex on the fragments of the stele were also full of light, turning into streaks of black light soaring into the sky, and disappearing into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    "here we go¡­¡­"


    Seeing the blazing black light rising into the sky and then disappearing into the sky, although Alex''s expression didn''t change much, there was a strange bloody light in his eyes!

 Chapter 1006

    "What the hell is he doing here?"


    Seeing Alex''s behavior, Huang Shang and the others felt a little doubt in their hearts.


    Could it be that with just these two actions, Alex can solve those high-level government officials parasitized by monsters?


    Facts have proved that it can!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were having doubts, streaks of bloody light suddenly surged from the broken stone tablet, and in front of Huang Chang and the others condensed into scenes of bloody projections.


    What is even more shocking is that what is presented in this bloody projection screen is actually those high-level government officials of country M who are controlled by strange parasites!


    These strange parasites are obviously very cunning. In order to prevent being "beheaded" by Huang Shang and others, they have already left the White House, divided into multiple camps and hid in some relatively safe fortresses or the army. Even if Huang Chang and the others wanted to assassinate them, it was impossible to kill them all.


    But it''s a pity that it wasn''t Huang Chang and others who made the move this time!


    hum!


    The next moment, with the sound of energy buzzing, one of the many energy projection images was suddenly enveloped by a strange black light.


    And as the black light enveloped the projection screen, an accident happened to the strange parasite in the screen that was flying to another safe base.


    The plane he was on encountered a group of zombie crows that had mutated due to infection with the zombie virus, and then these zombie crows also attacked the plane.


    Although the plane that this strange-shaped parasite was on was relatively safe and equipped with many weapons, it was still powerless to face the siege of a large group of zombie crows at high altitude at the moment, and finally the plane crashed, taking the strange-shaped man on the plane with it. The parasites were reduced to ashes together by the violent explosion and high-temperature flames produced by the plane crash.


    And this is just the beginning!


    As the first grotesque parasite had an accident, it ended up in an incarnation of coke with no bones left, and then more grotesque parasites began to die in accidents.


    Their death methods are almost different, and when put together, it is almost a strange-shaped parasite version of "a thousand ways to die", and even if some of the strange-shaped parasites escaped because of their strong strength and vitality, but Because of this, his identity was also exposed, which caused an uproar, and later he died in more accidents, and he could not escape.


    And as the high-level government figures in the projection screen fell one by one due to accidents, the broken stone tablet also changed again.


    Buzz buzz!


    Dazzling bloody lights suddenly erupted from the stone tablet, and then these bloody lights formed a blurred phantom of the gate.


    The phantom of this gate is extremely vague, but it seems that countless evil spirits can be vaguely seen howling and struggling inside the gate. At the same time, the gate is slowly opening, and a black vortex like a black hole appears from the gate.


    And as the black vortex took shape, blurred phantoms also shot from the distant sky at an astonishing speed, and then plunged into the vortex.


    "That is¡­¡­?!"


    Huang Chang''s sharp eyes saw the appearance of those phantoms clearly, and his expression changed suddenly.


    Because those phantoms turned out to be the souls of those strange parasites who were buried in various accidents before!


    This was the first time Huang Chang saw the soul of a strange parasite!


    These souls still basically maintain the appearance of human beings, but there is a huge bug phantom hidden in the soul. It can be seen that the devouring of human beings by this strange parasite is not only in the physical aspect, even the soul is fused by them in a special way.


    However, compared to the souls of these strange parasites, Huang Chang cared more about the fragment of the stele in Alex''s hand, and the phantom of the gate condensed from this fragment!


    What exactly is this stele fragment? Alex was able to use these things to cause accidents to those strange parasites, and even harvest the souls of these strange parasites!


    Is this the secret of death?


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    "It stands to reason that with the luck of the host and the luck of the two auspicious beasts, Pixiu and Pan Da, the innate and acquired luck, even if someone plots against them, they should be able to turn bad luck into good luck, so how could they fall into such a situation? "


    "It turns out that there is great evil and good luck, and there is such an opportunity hidden in it!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Great misfortune and good luck?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Be clear, what is the chance?"


    "The host doesn''t know that when the Hongmeng Continent collapsed, the human book was divided into two, forming two major underworlds, the east and the west."


    "The Eastern Yin Realm is the Underworld, ruled by Emperor Fengdu. He has ten halls of Yama, bull-headed and horse-faced generals, black and white impermanent generals, and at the same time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sits in command. He has extraordinary strength. He uses half a book of human books to turn life and death into a book of life and death. , establish the principles of the heavens."


    "The western underworld is the realm of the god of death, ruled by Hades, the king of the underworld, with the help of the gods of Olympus, who are powerful, and use the other half of the human book to cast the gate of reincarnation to perform reincarnation."


    System: "The fragment of the stele that the host is looking at is very likely to be the remnant of the gate of reincarnation, and the phantom of the gate condensed by these fragments is the gate of reincarnation!"


    "Half a human book, a fragment of the gate of reincarnation?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "No wonder I think this thing resonates with the book of life and death in my body. It turns out that the two come from the same source!"


    Even though the fragments of the gate of reincarnation are incomplete like the fragments of the book of life and death in his hands, just like the book of life and death has brought infinite benefits to Huang Shang and helped Huang Shang survive the catastrophe many times, if Huang Shang this time If he had the opportunity to take the fragment of the door of reincarnation into his hands, then he would be a blessing in disguise this time.


    He may even think of a way to try to fuse the fragments of the Book of Life and Death with the fragments of the Gate of Reincarnation, so that the two fragments may be fused into one extremely powerful magic weapon, giving him a qualitative leap in strength!


    This is not impossible, after all, don''t forget, whether it is the book of life and death or the gate of reincarnation, their essence is transformed from the human book in the three books of heaven, earth and human, and they come from the same source, so if you want to merge them and reorganize them, maybe It''s not difficult either.


    However, it is not an easy task to obtain treasures such as the shards of the Reincarnation Gate!


    After all, the god of death they are fighting now is the same as Alex, who can use the existence of the reincarnation gate fragments, and its power may be even stronger than Alex!


    More importantly, now that Alex uses the power of the Reincarnation Gate fragments, it is tantamount to moving the bottom line of the God of Reaper and completely angering the God of Reaper!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a burst of thunder suddenly resounded through the sky, and the originally clear sky instantly became cloudy, and an extremely ominous atmosphere began to envelope the heads of everyone, causing Huang Chang and others'' hearts to sink suddenly.


    They knew that the Grim Reaper was going to get real this time!

 Chapter 1007

    In the thick dark clouds in the sky, streaks of blood-colored lightning are shining, and as time goes by, the dark clouds are getting thicker and thicker, and the thunder is getting more and more intense, and at the same time, the thunder light is becoming incomparably brighter , coupled with the extremely strong breath of death, it simply gives people the illusion that the whole world is about to be destroyed.


    Perhaps... this is not an illusion!


    "Are you finally going to show up?"


    Sensing the increasingly powerful aura in the dark cloud, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    Now all the high-level officials in country M controlled by the monsters have been killed by Alex. Although there are still a large number of monsters parasitizing and multiplying outside the world, and the zombie virus is also spreading rapidly, Alex is there, and Huang Shang Waiting people are already strong, these things are already difficult to pose a fatal threat to them!


    More importantly, Huang Chang and others also discovered that after Alex awakened the power of death, and was even able to use the fragments of the reincarnation gate to harvest souls, he seemed no longer limited to being assassinated by the god of death to gradually become stronger This "rule", even if there are no accidents during this period of time, his strength is still constantly improving!


    If this continues, no one knows how strong Alex will be!


    Perhaps this is also the real reason why the god of death is about to "appear"!


    "coming soon!"


    At the same time, Alex raised his head, looked at the thick dark clouds in the sky, and said calmly.


    I don''t know why, but with the continuous improvement of Alex''s strength, his human emotions seem to be dissipating rapidly, so even if he is faced with killing many of his classmates at this moment, he has been assassinated countless times, and at the same time, he is extremely powerful. Reaper, he still can''t see any emotional fluctuations on his face and eyes... like a robot.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, accompanied by a loud noise, a bloody thunderbolt fell from the sky, and at the same time, the color became darker and darker, even turning red into black, cutting through the void, and slashing directly at Alex at an astonishing speed!


    boom!


    And at this moment, Alex seems to have completely changed himself. Facing the thunder and lightning falling from the sky, he waved his right hand, and the fragment of the reincarnation gate instantly burst into blazing light, turning into a phantom of the blood-colored gate, turning the Daohong''s blackened lightning directly swallowed into the gate.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    One blow failed, and then thunderbolts began to rain down continuously from the thick cloud and bombarded towards Alex!


    These thunderbolts are not only at an astonishing speed, but also contain extremely terrifying power of death. Even though these thunderbolts are not aimed at Huang Chang and others at this moment, the strong and terrifying death breath still makes them feel a huge threat!


    In their current state, if they were hit by these thunders, their fate would not be any better than that of an ordinary person who was struck by lightning!


    However, although the power of these lightning bolts is terrifying, the bloody gate that Alex condensed seems to be the nemesis of these lightning bolts, so no matter how fast and dense the lightning strikes, they all fall into the bloody gate in the end. In the gate, not only failed to hurt Alex, but also made the brilliance of the bloody gate more intense!


    "Come out, you should know that you can''t do anything to me just by relying on the power within the rules!"


    Alex seemed to understand a lot of things at this moment, I saw that while resisting the thunder and lightning, he also raised his head and said coldly to the dark clouds covering the whole world: "Now... it''s time to clean up your virus! "


    "Virus?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He always felt that there was some special connection between Alex''s words and what the black uncle said before, but he couldn''t grasp the sliver of inspiration for the specific connection.


    "You bastard who broke your oath!"


    But at this moment, a cold voice that seemed to be suppressing endless anger suddenly sounded from the dark clouds above the sky.


    Afterwards, the cloudy sky gathered quickly and gathered into a middle-aged man with wings like black mist and a beard.


    This man is Thanatos!


    It''s just that Thanatos''s face is extremely gloomy at this moment, and his eyes are burning with fierce murderous intent and anger. He first swept his eyes away from Huang Shang and the others, and finally locked his eyes on Alex, gnashing his teeth. : "Have you forgotten the agreement between you and Constantine? You promised that he would help me deal with these people, and I promised not to interfere in the affairs of your world...but why did you break the oath to help them?" ?¡±


    "Aren''t you afraid of the backlash of the oath after breaking the oath?"


    At this moment, Thanatos'' heart can be said to be full of anger and doubts.


    In order to take down Huang Shang and others in one fell swoop, he not only contacted Constantine in advance, and asked Constantine to place the fragments of the gate of reincarnation in the gap between the Yin and Yang worlds, and set up a magic circle on it, and then made a blood sacrifice A large number of subordinates and a legendary powerhouse used this part of the power to inject this part of the power into the fragments of the reincarnation gate through the magic circle left by Constantine.


    As soon as this Yang came, coupled with the help of the spirit in the shards of the gate of reincarnation, he could temporarily enter the world, through the power of the shards of the gate of reincarnation and the power of the great formation, as well as the power of the yin and yang realms. Force to deal with Huang Chang and others.


    These forces are constantly gathering, and finally become the "rules" that Huang Shang and others are facing.


    The power of this rule is so strong that even Huang Chang''s domain and many magic weapons are completely suppressed, and various abilities cannot be used, but at the same time, this rule also has various restrictions. Even Thanatos must act according to the rule Rules to kill Huang Shang and others.


    In addition, everyone in this world is part of the power of the rules, the more people die, the stronger the power of the rules. In this way, even if Huang Chang and others go on a killing spree and destroy the world, all the power condensed by the rules will be blessed on him in the end. At that time, with his strength and the power blessed by these rules, he Confident that no matter how strong Huang Chang and the others are, they will definitely not be his opponents under the suppression of the rules.


    That''s why he has nothing to fear about all of this, because in his opinion, even if it drags on, he will be the one who wins in the end.


    But he never expected that the Qi Ling in this world would betray the agreement between them and help Huang Chang and others!


    "The oath stipulates that I must help you enter the world temporarily, use the power of the rules to deal with your enemies, and at the same time not help your enemies, let alone interfere with your doing anything. I have done all of these."


    Facing Thanatos'' questioning, Alex suddenly laughed, and at the same time his tone and voice gradually changed: "So I didn''t make a move, but used some small loopholes in the rules to create a Just someone who can compete with you for authority."


    Having said that, Alex paused for a moment, and then his voice became deeper and more familiar: "It was Alex who helped them... not me!"


    "Uncle black?!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    At this moment, Alex''s voice turned out to be that black uncle''s voice!

 Chapter 1008

    Huang Chang and the others never expected that the black uncle''s voice would come out of Alex''s mouth!


    Combined with what Alex and the black uncle said before, and the questioning from the strange guy in front of them, they seem to have guessed some answers.


    "Yes, it''s me, but it''s not me either."


    Seeing the shock of Huang Shang and others, "Alex" smiled lightly, and said: "Before this, I met a guy named Constantine, that guy was extremely cunning, I accidentally fell for his I lost to him once, so I can only agree to do one thing for him.¡±


    "I think you all know about this, and that is to help the guy in front of you deal with you."


    "Although I was tricked by that bastard Constantine, I was willing to admit defeat, so in the end I followed the agreement and cooperated with him to draw you into this world and let him temporarily rule the world. The power of the rules against you."


    "But he is too greedy. Not only does he want to kill you, but he also wants to take this opportunity to completely seize control of this world, because according to the agreement, I can''t stop him from doing anything. And with his current Status and authority, it is not impossible to control the world."


    "But he missed one thing..."


    "Konstantin seems to have expected him to do this, so he made a deal with me before then."


    "While setting up the receiving array to guide this guy''s power, Constantine also helped me do some tricks in this world, allowing me to use the characteristics of the rules to retain part of the authority outside the oath."


    "This authority is Alex!"


    "Although I can''t make a move, with Constantine''s help, I already have the possibility of being separated from this world or even becoming independent, so I created Eric by sacrificing part of my ability and using the reserved part of authority S."


    "Simply put, Alex is the new weapon spirit of this world... and a weapon spirit that is not restricted by the contract."


    "It''s just that this weapon spirit is still too weak, so it needs to use the power of the rules to strengthen itself. At the same time, this guy has also sensed the threat that Alex may bring, so he has been trying to find a way to get rid of Alex according to the rules."


    "Because according to the stipulations of the oath, as long as he gets rid of you in this world, he will no longer be able to interfere in anything in this world."


    "Under such circumstances, the greedy man will naturally get rid of the new weapon spirit Alex first, then control the world through authority, and finally kill you, so as to achieve the goal of killing you and me."


    "But unfortunately...he underestimated you!"


    "With your help, Alex grew up quickly, and the threat to him became more and more serious, so he became more and more eager to get rid of Alex."


    "But he still failed after all!"


    "Alex has become the new weapon spirit of this world, which is equivalent to my clone. If he wants to occupy this world, he can only kill Alex."


    "However, since Alex has become a weapon spirit, the power of the rules is constantly spreading to Alex, which also causes Alex to become stronger and stronger, but he is becoming more and more powerful. weak."


    "In this case, the only thing he can do now is to gather all the power he can use at this stage on himself, show his true body and kill you!"


    "But just because he showed his real body, you have the possibility to kill him."


    "Now, Alex has become a tool spirit, helping me to bear the connection with this world, and I can finally be free and leave here."


    "As a thank you, Alex will do his best to help you defeat him...Of course, it also depends on you."


    "As long as you can defeat him, then Alex will also cooperate with you to control the fragments of the gate of reincarnation... This can be regarded as my thanks to you for helping me escape!"


    "Finally...good luck to you all!"


    After Alex finished the last sentence, his whole body trembled slightly, and then he seemed to be cut off from something, and he seemed to have completed some kind of transformation, and the breath on his body suddenly became a little different.


    At the same time, in the extreme distance, a black beam of light soared into the sky, directly split the entire world, and disappeared without a trace!


    And with the disappearance of the black beam of light, there are most of the world!


    At this moment, except for the battlefield where Huang Chang and the others were, everything around them had disappeared without a trace, turning into absolute nothingness.


    Apparently, while the black uncle was detached, he also took away part of the power of this world and even the fragment of the gate of reincarnation just like Oink at the beginning.


    "Damn bastard, bitch, Constantine, I can''t stop talking to you!"


    After hearing what the black uncle said, Thanatos was also furious and roared.


    Although he knew that Constantine was extremely cunning, and even took precautions against it, he asked for part of Constantine''s soul before making a deal with Constantine, but he didn''t expect that Constantine would trick him in the end!


    Why did that bastard dare to do this?


    Wasn''t he afraid that he would destroy that part of his soul?


    Thinking of this, Thanatos became more and more angry, wishing to immediately return part of the divine thoughts and power projected to this world to the body, and then teach that scumbag Constantine a severe lesson.


    Of course, this is just a thought.


    How could he choose to leave here before he killed Alex, the new weapon spirit, occupied the fragment of the gate of reincarnation, and got rid of Huang Chang and others to seize those treasures?


    After all, even if Alex has become the new weapon spirit of this world and is constantly "retrieving" the power that belongs to him, after all, Alex has only become a weapon spirit not long ago, and the power he can use is still stronger than that of Eric. Si Qiang, coupled with the part of the power he projected from the blood sacrifice, he still has a great chance of winning against the last newly formed weapon spirit and Huang Chang and others whose strength has been severely weakened by the rules!


    Of course, the premise is that it can''t be delayed for too long.


    Otherwise, the longer the delay, the stronger Alex will be, and the smaller his chances of winning will be!


    "Do you think this will defeat me and change everything?"


    "You guys are so naive!"


    "Today I will show you the true power of death!"


    The next moment, a blazing murderous intent flashed in Thanatos'' eyes, and then he roared, waved the wings that seemed to be condensed from the black mist behind him, and with a monstrous black light, he moved towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed. People rush to kill!

 Chapter 1009

    Although Thanatos wants to kill Alex most now, but at this moment he is the first to attack Huang Shang and others.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that even though Huang Chang and the others were suppressed by the "law", they could no longer display any strength, but even so, Huang Shang and the others could still pose a considerable threat to him.


    More importantly, as Alex''s awakening continues to deepen, Alex''s strength will not only become stronger, but also his control over the authority of this world will become deeper and deeper. If this continues, maybe it won''t be long before Alex can help Huang Chang and the others relieve the suppression of the law, allowing Huang Chang and the others to recover their strength.


    At that time, it will be even more impossible for him to be the opponent of Huang Chang and others.


    Therefore, Thanatos had to abolish Huang Chang and the others before that, at least so that they could no longer pose any threat to him in the next battle.


    Unlike many enemies that Huang Chang and others have encountered in the past, Thanatos is not only powerful, but also extremely proficient in combat skills. At this moment when he is diving, his wings are waving behind his back, and black mist is coming. They surged out, and then condensed into huge black crows, which swept towards Huang Chang and others with astonishing speed and tricky angles.


    At the same time, a black spear was condensed in his hand, and he threw it directly towards Alex, trying to restrain Alex''s energy so that Alex could not help Huang Shang and others!


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that today''s Thanatos still has a great advantage in terms of strength. The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Alex was thrown upside down by Thanatos almost instantly, and a lot of blood burst out all over his body, looking like a smashed The porcelain doll on the verge of breaking is just as horrible.


    But as the spirit of this world, Alex is not so easy to defeat. In the next moment, as streaks of black mist surged out of Alex''s body, the wounds on his body healed instantly, and even the aura he emitted became stronger and stronger.


    But even so, after Alex was knocked into the air by Thanatos, he could no longer help Huang Chang and others block the crows!


    Rumble!


    Facing the black crows that swept over the sky and covered the sky and contained a powerful force of death, Huang Chang and others also put up 120,000 points of energy and went all out to resist.


    In normal times, although these crows manifested by the power of death are powerful, it is not difficult to block them with the abilities of Huang Chang and others. But the problem is that now their magic weapons are greatly suppressed by the rules of this world, so at this moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, Huang Chang and others were also bombarded by these exploding death crows. Moreover, the injury was also eroded by the power of death, and it deteriorated at an extremely fast speed!


    If this continues, Huang Chang and the others will be unable to hold on before Alex and Thanatos can decide the outcome!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, the reincarnation fragments and the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s body seemed to have sensed the threat Huang Chang was receiving at this moment, and began to tremble violently, and a powerful force was stirred up, as if they were fighting against a certain rule. against!


    However, under the all-out confrontation between the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation realm, Huang Chang felt that some of his originally sealed powers, abilities and even magic weapons seemed to be ready to use!


    How is this going?


    "The host, it must be that part of the world''s power of the tool spirit carrier has detached and gained freedom, which has greatly weakened the power of the world''s laws. In addition, Alex has absorbed part of the world''s power, and even I started to use this part of power to disrupt the rules of this world, so the power of the remaining part of the law was further weakened, and it was no longer even possible to completely suppress the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation mirror in the main body of the accommodation!"


    "After all, the book of life and death and the realm of reincarnation come from the same source as the gate of reincarnation, so the host''s resistance to the laws of this world will be stronger than others!"


    "Now, it''s time for the host to fight back!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Damn, I''ve been aggrieved for so long, and I can finally fight back!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe instantly turned into a judge''s pen, and it was ruthlessly drawn in the void.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, Corruption and the others, who had been severely eroded by the power of death, also trembled. A large amount of black mist began to pour out from the wounds on their bodies, and then all of them merged into the judge''s pen. At the same time, their injuries finally stopped worsening .


    Afterwards, Huang Chang swung a stroke again, and a white light surged out from the judge''s pen again, and merged into the bodies of the Fallen and the others, causing their injuries to begin to heal quickly, and even Fallen''s severed arm began to grow again!


    After gradually resisting the suppression of the rules of this world, Huang Chang''s true power of life and death finally revealed itself!


    "What?!"


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang began to resist the suppression of the world''s rules, Thanatos sensed something was wrong, and his face changed drastically.


    Among the crowd, only Huang Chang brought him the greatest sense of threat, and now this guy has even begun to recover some of his abilities. If this continues, once this guy completely recovers his strength, the situation will be even more unfavorable to him!


    "Death locust swarm!"


    Thinking of this, Thanatos shrank his pupils, and then ignored the fallen and the others, while continuing to suppress Alex with his moves, while gathering powerful death forces, they condensed into an overwhelming black locust swarm, and moved towards him at an extremely fast speed. Huang Chang swept away!


    Different from the death crow swarms that could explode before, this death locust swarm was Thanatos'' real ultimate move, extremely powerful.


    The black locusts in these death locusts are only as big as dust, but at the same time contain extremely condensed power of death, which can penetrate various physical and energy level defenses, and once they are enveloped by these death locusts, then these pervasive death The locusts will quickly penetrate into the enemy''s body, and begin to destroy the enemy''s body from the inside to the outside, and even gnaw on the enemy''s Nascent Soul, thus causing great pain and damage to the enemy.


    But unfortunately, what he met was Huang Chang!


    "receive!"


    Under the full resistance of the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation realm, although Huang Chang was still unable to open the domain, he was able to use some magic weapons in his hands.


    Because of this, facing the overwhelming locust swarm at this moment, Huang Chang was not afraid. He even raised the corner of his mouth slightly, shouted loudly, and then waved his right hand, directly smashing a small gourd Throw it in the air.

 Chapter 1010

    Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd is an innate treasure grown on the innate gourd vine, with infinite power and potential.


    Because of this, at this moment when the power of the world''s rules began to gradually weaken, and there were life and death books and reincarnation fragments to help resist the world''s rules, the Chaos Gourd in Huang Chang''s hand was finally unsealed like his Death Scythe, and recovered. real power!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the next moment, accompanied by a burst of intense energy buzzing, the little gourd that was thrown into the air by Huang Chang swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a gigantic gourd that was as tall as a person. And from it, black and white brilliance surged into the sky, fiercely washing over the overwhelming locust swarm.


    And under the scouring of this black and white brilliance, the astonishingly large locust swarm was enveloped by the black and white brilliance one after another, and then they were sucked into the gourd together. In the blink of an eye, the entire army was wiped out. Chang poses the slightest threat!


    "Damn it!"


    Thanatos didn''t know Huang Chang well. Although he knew that Huang Chang was very strong, he didn''t expect Huang Chang to have such a treasure as the Chaos Gourd in his hands.


    So at this moment, seeing Huang Chang use the chaotic gourd to break through his own dead locust swarm, Thanatos'' expression changed drastically, and then he turned around and began to attack Huang Chang with all his strength.


    In his opinion, Alex is certainly a huge threat, but after all, he has just taken shape, his strength is still weak, and it will take some time to become enough to threaten him.


    But Huang Chang is different. This guy has just unblocked part of his power and easily broke his ultimate move. If this continues, or even let this guy unblock all his power, then the threat this guy poses to him is only I''m afraid it''s far better than Alex!


    That being the case, he can only find a way to solve the huge threat in front of him first, and then find a way to deal with Alex!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing Thanatos turn around and kill him at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang was not afraid of rejoicing.


    At the next moment, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and then he grasped the death scythe tightly, and greeted Thanatos at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, because Thanatos changed his target and the pressure was greatly reduced, Alex, who was able to free up his hand, did not immediately catch up to help Huang Shang fight against Thanatos, but seemed to have received some kind of instructions , deliberately slowed down, and let Thanatos kill Huang Chang.


    boom!


    Although Huang Chang has recovered some of his strength, his strength is not weak at all, and Thanatos, who has also been blessed by the power of this world, is obviously better.


    So at the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang, who had just recovered some of his strength, was directly bombarded by Thanatos and flew out, even if he hadn''t reacted quickly and dodged in time , I''m afraid that now his whole body has been pierced by Thanatos'' blow just now!


    Because of this, the next moment Huang Chang did not hesitate to activate the bag-sacrificing method, and used all the thunder and fire runes left in his hand to form a thunder and fire storm with his own thunder and fire power to deal with Thanatos!


    In addition, he also put up 120,000 points of energy and tried his best to entangle with Thanatos.


    Although Thanatos is strong, but in the face of Huang Chang, who is equally powerful, even using the method of giving up the bag to increase his strength, and has many magic weapons, and entangles with him wholeheartedly, and no longer fights recklessly, Thanatos unexpectedly It didn''t take much advantage either.


    Even if he can occasionally seize the opportunity to blow Huang Chang into the air and injure him, the power of death he is proud of is greatly reduced for Huang Chang, who also has the power of death. The ability to unblock and recover has also become extremely strong, and he can even use the Nascent Soul to fight, so even if Thanatos has the upper hand, he cannot quickly end the battle with Huang Shang.


    More importantly, what Thanatos is facing at this moment is not just Huang Shang alone. Even if Luo Yuan and others have not unblocked part of their power like Huang Shang, their strength is there after all, especially Luo Yuan. He didn''t use any magic weapon to fight, and he relied on pure physical body to fight. Although the defense of his physical body has been reduced to the minimum under the suppression of the rules, his strength and speed are still there, so it also caused a lot of damage to Thanatos. trouble.


    On the contrary, Alex seldom made a move at this moment for some reason, as if he was preparing for something, and he seemed to be watching something.


    "Bastard, I didn''t want to kill you now, but since you want to die so much, then I will help you!"


    Thanatos has extremely rich combat experience, so he is very clear at this moment, even if he seems to have the upper hand now, but in fact, if he continues to delay like this, he will most likely lose in the end.


    So at this moment, he didn''t care too much, a fierce murderous intent flashed in his eyes, then he took a deep breath and shouted angrily: "Death is coming!"


    hum!


    As Thanatos yelled, a blazing black flame suddenly ignited all over his body, and at the same time, a blazing flame suddenly ignited in the void behind the yellow clothes, and a body was formed from the flames. Wearing a black robe and holding a huge death scythe, he looks exactly like the strange monster in the western legend "Reaper".


    And at the moment of condensing and forming, this weird monster also swung the death scythe in his hand and slashed towards Huang Chang.


    At the same time, Huang Chang felt as if he was being suppressed and locked by some terrible force, and his whole body froze suddenly, unable to dodge any way, he could only watch helplessly as the death scythe slashed at him. on himself.


    puff!


    The strange thing is that after the death scythe slashed on Huang Chang''s body, it didn''t hurt his body at all, but passed through his body strangely, and there was a dull tearing sound from Huang Chang''s body, as if something Like being torn apart.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, although Thanatos'' face became a little pale, there was a glint of complacency in his eyes.


    "Descent of Death" is the strongest ultimate move in his hands, it can deter the enemy with powerful force, and then directly harvest the life and soul of the enemy.


    Although this tactic has limited effect on enemies stronger than oneself, and the stronger it is, the shorter the deterrence time and the worse the harvesting effect, but it is surprisingly easy to use against enemies weaker than oneself, and at the same time there are endless means.


    No matter what fancy tricks you have, as long as you are weaker than me, then I can kill you with one blow!


    Just like the scene that happened to Huang Chang at this moment!

 Chapter 1011

    After hitting Huang Chang with "Death Comes", Thanatos waved his right hand, condensing a black sharp sword and slashing towards Huang Chang, but he himself didn''t even look at Huang Chang, He turned around and greeted the Fallen and the others who came behind him because they saw Huang Chang in distress.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang''s cultivation base was lower than his, and he was suppressed by the rules of this world, so it was impossible for him to block his blow. And after being hit by this blow, Huang Chang would be half disabled even if he didn''t die, not to mention that he made up a "sword of death". Write it upside down!


    However, the next moment, Thanatos'' name seemed to be changed to Stonata!


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when Thanatos turned around to deal with the fallen and the others, Huang Chang, who was hit by Thanatos'' "Death Descending" and the sound of tearing in his body, seemed to be unaffected. Speeding up and rushing forward, at the same time, the chaotic gourd once again radiated light, swallowing the sword light into it.


    When Thanatos reacted, Huang Chang had already killed behind him, and at the same time, seven black lights surged out from his body, and phantoms that turned into seven masks shrouded Thanatos'' body, making Thanatos'' body Slightly froze!


    Although Huang Chang''s illusory formula of the seven emotions was broken once when Fengdu seized the treasure, but in the past few days in the world of the god of death, the illusory formula of the seven emotions has already been restored to its original state. Even if Thanatos is stronger than him now under the blessing of the law, and his supernatural powers are still suppressed to a certain extent, but even so, it is enough to freeze Thanatos for an instant.


    And if a master fights, even if it''s just for a moment, many things can happen!


    I saw that at the moment Thanatos was held by Huang Chang, a female phantom also shot out from Huang Chang''s body, bringing thousands of black hairs and piercing towards Thanatos!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had just survived the sequelae of the sacrificial bag method after a few days of suffering, also used the bag-sacrificing method again. , and ignited all the thunder and fire runes, gathered all the power in one blow, swung the death scythe, and slashed on Thanatos'' body fiercely!


    On the other side, the Chaos Gourd also spat out the death sword that had been swallowed before, and shot towards Thanatos at a faster speed!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Thanatos was hit by Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul, as well as Huang Chang and the death sword light, and was instantly illuminated by the blazing thunder in a burst of intense roar, black hair and Shrouded by the power of death, the whole person finally flew upside down and hit the ground heavily, like a falling meteorite knocked out a huge hole in the ground!


    "Successful?"


    After hitting Thanatos hard with all his strength, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    He had to admit that the power of Thanatos'' blow just now was indeed terrifying, even he couldn''t break free from the lock of that blow, and was hit alive.


    But at the same time, Thanatos also greatly underestimated Huang Chang!


    Not only does Huang Chang have his soul in his body, but also a second personality that has split out and has grown vigorously, so the power of Thanatos''s knife that could have severely injured or even killed Huang Chang was also shared by the second personality. few.


    More importantly, after Pan Da used the Sansheng Stone to help Huang Shang kill him and escape, Huang Shang still had some power and "life" preserved. Although under the suppression of the law, this part of his power could not be used actively In the face of the blow just now, this part of the force helped Huang Chang bear a large part of the damage. Coupled with the sharing of the second personality, Huang Chang was almost unscathed!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang was able to take this opportunity to trap Thanatos for a moment with the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art, and hit Thanatos hard with all his strength!


    "You bloody bastard!"


    But before Huang Chang took advantage of the victory to pursue him, Thanatos'' roar full of anger and murderous intent suddenly sounded in the huge pothole hit by Thanatos.


    boom!


    The next moment, a black beam of light suddenly descended from the sky and landed in the big hole created by Thanatos'' impact. At the same time, the aura belonging to Thanatos in the big hole suddenly surged at an astonishing speed!


    "This external force..."


    As the spirit of this world, Alex is more sensitive to what is happening at this moment than Huang Shang and others, so after sensing the majestic power in the black beam of light, his face also changed a little, reminding : "Be careful, he has attracted the power of his main body and merged with this avatar!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    "That''s right, I didn''t want my main body to come here. After all, the gap between Yin and Yang is full of uncertain dangers even for me."


    "But in order to kill you bloody bastards and get what you have in your hands, why not take a risk?"


    The moment Alex''s voice fell, Thanatos'' cold voice sounded again from the depths of the pit.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, streaks of black light surged out of the big pit, and under the stirring of the black light, the gravel remains in the big pit were swallowed by the black mist and disappeared one after another, finally turning the broken hole into A smooth giant pit, and in the center of that giant pit stood Thanatos whose aura was more than twice as strong as before!


    Obviously, Thanatos became even stronger after incorporating the power of his body!


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, I''m so scared!"


    However, just when Thanatos was full of confidence because of the fusion of the power of his body, and was about to kill, a lazy voice suddenly sounded from not far behind him.


    "kindness?"


    Hearing this voice, Thanatos turned his head abruptly, locked his cold eyes on the fallen body, and shouted loudly: "Looking for death!"


    As soon as the words fell, a blazing black light surged out from in front of him, turning into a half-moon-shaped black blade light, and slashed fiercely at the fallen body at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the sword light exploded, turning into a monstrous black light and covering the fallen.


    "What?"


    But at the same time, Thanatos shrank his pupils.


    Because the next moment, as the black light gradually dissipated, the fallen figure appeared in front of Thanatos again, but was not completely torn and swallowed by the power of death as he expected, and ended up with no bones left !


    How can this be!

 Chapter 1012

    Thanatos was also deeply shocked and unbelievable when he saw that Huaxia didn''t die after being hit by him.


    You must know that he has just merged with the main body, and his strength has increased greatly. Although it was just a casual blow just now, let alone his strength has been suppressed by the rules, even a legendary powerhouse who has not been suppressed is afraid. It''s hard to resist!


    How can this be!


    "Good strength, enjoyable!"


    Seeing Thanatos'' unbelievable look, Xiang Xiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and grinned: "Just want to kill me... that''s not enough!"


    Before Alex let Thanatos chase Huang Shang without any help, it wasn''t because he really ignored Huang Shang''s life and death, but because he received Huang Shang''s spiritual consciousness transmission, so he concentrated all his strength to help the fallen, etc. People fight against the suppression of the laws of this world!


    Among them, except for Huang Chang, the one with the strongest degenerate power and a very special physique, already has a certain resistance to the laws of this world, and in addition, there are residual pages of the Seven Arrows Book in his body. So with the help of Alex, he quickly got rid of the suppression of the laws of this world!


    And since Corruption only uses the physical body to fight, and does not need to borrow other elemental powers or magical powers, so now his recovery state is even better than Huang Chang''s, and he can almost 100% exert his own strength, so he blocked it. Thanatos strikes!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Thanatos finally came to his senses, knowing that Corruption had also recovered his strength like Huang Chang, and his heart sank suddenly.


    "Yeah, you''re really damned!"


    Hearing Thanatos''s words, the depraved face suddenly became extremely ugly: "Do you know that it is because of you bastard that I turned the old man who was going to pretend to be an idiot in the bar into a fool, and then I was punished So many accidents... I will settle this account with you today!"


    As the voice fell, the muscles of the depraved body instantly swelled, and huge fleshy wings grew out of his back. Although due to the restrictions of the law, he could not use the wind power blessing brought by Qiongqi''s talent, but this huge power alone was enough for him to be pushed by the fleshy wings. It instantly turned into an afterimage, killing Thanatos!


    "Get rid of him!"


    Not only Fallen, but he was also full of anger for Thanatos'' plot against Huang Chang, so at this moment, he also snarled, jumped up, and attacked Thanatos together with Fallen.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although Thanatos has integrated the power of the main body, and his strength has increased several times, but at this moment, he can''t take advantage of Huang Chang and Fallen, who have recovered part of their strength and cooperate very tacitly. End this fight quickly.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Alex is also continuing to absorb the power of the world, to help Pixiu and Pan Da fight against the suppression of the laws of this world!


    As long as Pan Da and Pixiu recover their strength, and Alex''s own strength is added, even if Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong have not yet recovered their strength, they will still have a great chance of winning!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Having suffered a loss once, Thanatos has been paying attention to Alex''s movements at this moment, so after realizing that Alex wanted to help Pan Da and Pixiu unseal their power, he also roared angrily, and went directly to Alex Rush forward, even if you can''t kill Alex, you must first get rid of the two troubles of Pan Da and Pixiu!


    But the problem is that Fallen and Huang Chang will let him get what he wants!


    The next moment, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang also gritted their teeth and tried their best to stop Thanatos. In addition, Pan Da and Pixiu''s speed and reaction were still there, and Alex was watching over them, so even if they were very energetic Pixiu, whose strength had almost fallen to the legendary realm, also avoided Thanatos'' attacks several times and survived!


    And in this process, Alex''s strength is still increasing, and his control over the laws of this world is also increasing, and this also allows Pixiu and Pan Da to gradually recover their strength. It also makes it easier to dodge.


    "how so!"


    Thanatos never imagined that one wrong step by himself would turn things into the present situation. If Pixiu and Pan Da also regained their strength, and there is another Alex who is constantly strengthening, by the time Not to mention killing Huang Chang and others in one go, I don''t even know if I can get away with it.


    Now that things have come to an end, there is no choice but to make a choice, let''s give up Xiaobao to grow up!


    "The matrix of life and death, the origin of order, the reversal of laws, devouring the world!"


    The next moment, a murderous intent flashed in Thanatos'' eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    And as Thanatos yelled, it seemed that some kind of drastic change had taken place in the entire world, the sky began to crack, the earth began to collapse, and at the same time, powerful forces emerged from the collapsed world. It surged out and merged into Thanatos'' body, making his aura stronger and stronger!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang and others also felt that the power of "rules" that had been suppressing them had suddenly disappeared, and their power had instantly returned to its peak state, but the domain still could not be opened.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing this scene, although Huang Chang and the others regained their strength, they didn''t have much surprise in their hearts, and instead became more dignified.


    They didn''t think that Thanatos would give up on himself, and simply let them recover their strength and let themselves die faster!


    This guy sure did something!


    "Be careful, he uses his authority to temporarily collapse the law of heaven and earth, so as to fully integrate the power after the collapse of this law into himself, and make his own strength stronger!"


    At this moment, Alex suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then said palely, breathlessly: "Although this way he will completely lose the possibility of getting involved in this world, but during this period of time he will It has become very scary, and I will also suffer violent backlash due to the collapse of the law of heaven and earth, and lose my combat power..."


    "Next, it''s up to...you guys!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a little black mist began to float on Alex''s body, and then the whole person disappeared like this.


    He is the spirit of this world and the carrier of the rules. Now that Thanatos has broken the rules, Alex will naturally dissipate.


    Of course, this kind of dissipation is not permanent. It will not take too long for these forces to restore order, the rules will be recast, and Alex will be reborn, and Thanatos will be reborn because of what he did at this moment. In order to completely lose the authority to control the power of the rules of this world, it is no longer possible to use authority to meddle in this world.


    But in this way, Huang Chang and the others are facing a Thanatos who has been blessed by the power of the whole world and whose strength has skyrocketed!


    "He''s right. Although doing so will temporarily make me lose the opportunity to capture this piece of the Reincarnation Gate, as long as I win you, I will still gain a lot this time."


    Seeing Alex disappear, and the power of this world began to pour into his body frantically, Thanatos couldn''t help laughing: "What''s more, I can still take this piece by force after this , at most just spend more time refining him."


    "And you are..."


    But before Thanatos finished speaking, his laughter stopped abruptly, and at the same time, as if he had seen a ghost, an unbelievable look of horror appeared on his face.


    Because at this moment, more than ten figures appeared behind Huang Chang!


    The owners of these figures all looked dull, and everyone was even wounded. They looked like beggars, but at the same time, they exuded an extremely powerful and palpitating aura¡ª¡ª It''s the breath of legend!


    Thanatos couldn''t imagine that at this moment, Huang Shang summoned more than a dozen legendary powerhouses to help out!


    How can this be!

 Chapter 1013

    The biggest mistake Thanatos made today was that he should not take the initiative to break the "rules" between heaven and earth.


    Although doing so would allow him to absorb the fragments of the gate of reincarnation and the power of the world of death in a short period of time, thereby becoming extremely powerful, it also relieved the suppression of Huang Shang and others'' strength and allowed them to completely recover. strength.


    And Thanatos obviously underestimated the strength of Huang Shang and others!


    In his opinion, with his current strength plus the fragments of the Reincarnation Gate and the blessing of the power of this world, his strength has already surpassed the average legendary powerhouse, and without the interference of Alex, he is confident Even if he faced Huang Chang and other four Legendary powerhouses at the same time, he still had a winning position!


    Let alone four, even if the number doubled, he might not have no chance of winning.


    But now...


    Who the hell would have thought that Huang Chang could suddenly summon more than a dozen Legendary powerhouses!


    Are you kidding me, when did the legendary powerhouse become Chinese cabbage?


    You must know that even in the ancient times, the strong in the legendary realm were also powerful!


    What kind of monster is this guy!


    Thinking of this, Thanatos no longer had the will to fight in his heart, gritted his teeth, and prepared to leave here.


    Although doing so would make his previous preparations and efforts worthless, it was better than dying here!


    However, just when Thanatos wanted to retreat and was about to escape from here, he suddenly found that he seemed to be entangled by some kind of force, and he couldn''t escape from this world for a while!


    That''s right, he just broke the rules and forcibly devoured the power of this world. Although this has doubled his strength, it also made him entangled with the power of this world. How can he just leave!


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, clenched the death scythe in his hand, shouted loudly, and jumped towards Thanatos to kill.


    Roar!


    Then that Pixiu roared angrily, speeding up and rushing under Huang Chang, letting Huang Chang ride on him.


    In an instant, Huang Shang only felt a strong and pure power gushing out from Pixiu, and merged with him, and then he felt as if he and Pixiu had become one, not only controlling Pixiu like arms and fingers, And the strength has also been greatly improved!


    Pixiu, an ancient auspicious beast, really lived up to its reputation. Even though it was hurt by Gongsun Yu before, it still brought Huang Chang a lot of help at this moment!


    In addition, Jiang Luo and Pan Da also followed behind Huang Chang, and rushed towards Thanatos from left to right. As for the more than ten legend-level powerhouses controlled by the second personality, they also attacked one after another. Followed by Huang Chang and the others and killed Thanatos.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing Huang Chang and the others who surrounded him, Thanatos'' face became even more ugly, and then he gritted his teeth, mobilized all his strength, and fell into a fierce battle with Huang Chang and the others.


    At this point, even if he knew that his chances of winning were extremely low if he continued to fight hard, he could never sit still, so he could only grit his teeth and resist.


    It''s just that his resistance is doomed to be futile, because no matter how powerful he is, he can''t be the opponent of nearly twenty legend-level powerhouses at this moment. The strength is not comparable to that of ordinary legend-level powerhouses, and those puppets are not afraid of death, so even though Thanatos has tried his best, Huang Shang and others have gradually exhausted most of his strength. The injury is getting worse!


    If this goes on like this, he won''t last long!


    What makes Thanatos even more desperate is that because too many fragments of the Reincarnation Gate have been integrated into his body at this moment, his own power has become mixed and chaotic. In addition, now that he is seriously injured and weak, the part of the external power He also started to "rebel", so he couldn''t even threaten Huang Chang and others with self-explosion!


    Facing this mortal situation, Thanatos was full of fear, but more of it was intense unwillingness and anger.


    It''s just that these unwillingness and anger were not aimed at Huang Shang and the others, but mostly concentrated on another person!


    "Konstantin, you bastard, you killed me!"


    The next moment, Thanatos let out an angry and unwilling roar.


    If Constantine hadn''t been a hindrance, giving the world''s spirits a chance to escape and play tricks, how could he, who could have wiped out all these people and the fragments of the gate of reincarnation, end up in this situation!


    It''s all because of that bastard, scum, and bastard!


    "Even if I die, I won''t make it easy for you!"


    The more Thanatos thought about it, the more angry he became, then he let out a wild roar, and with a wave of his right hand, he took out a transparent crystal, and there was a vague figure of a blond man in the crystal.


    The crystal in Thanatos'' hands is called the soul crystal, which can seal a person''s soul into it without harming its body. He used this treasure to seal up one-third of Constantine''s soul. Now that Constantine dared to cheat him , then he will destroy one-third of Constantine''s soul and turn this guy into an idiot with a broken soul!


    boom!


    Afterwards, Thanatos summoned up a powerful force, directly shattered the soul crystal, and crushed the soul in the soul crystal together.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a mysterious and complicated incantation suddenly appeared on Thanatos'' body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    With the emergence of this incantation, Thanatos seemed to have suffered some kind of severe pain suddenly, holding his head and let out a miserable scream, and at the same time, the aura emanating from his body also weakened a lot.


    "Thanatos, my dear friend and collaborator, do you look miserable?"


    At the same time, a ray of light surged from the mantra on Thanatos'' body, and he condensed into a man who was actually quite handsome, but a little rough, with an unshaven beard, a cigarette in his hand, and a beige windbreaker. Blonde man.


    The phantom of the man took a puff of cigarette, then glanced at Thanatos who was screaming with his head in his arms, exhaled the smoke, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "But that''s right, the feeling of being torn apart is not very good... "


    "How is this going¡­¡­"


    Enduring the severe pain, Thanatos gritted his teeth and screamed: "I have clearly destroyed a third of your soul, why did this happen..."


    "You say this, it''s just a little trick."


    Constantine smiled and said, "As an honest person, of course I didn''t do anything to my soul. I just cast a little harm diversion spell on you."


    "However you treat me, all the hurt and pain I should bear will be imposed on you."


    "Actually, I didn''t think about doing this at first, after all, you are a good customer... But you shouldn''t threaten me, I hate threats, and I also hate guys with wings¡ªwhether it''s bird wings or what kind of wings, It''s all very annoying!"


    "So... go to hell, you self-righteous deformed idiot!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Constantine''s furious curse, the spell on Thanatos'' body exploded, and then under the full effect of the power of the spell, one-third of Thanatos'' soul was also crushed, making him He was severely injured in an instant, and suffered unimaginable pain, almost completely losing his fighting power.

 Chapter 1014

    "Konstantin..."


    Seeing that Thanatos, who was severely injured and suffered severe pain due to the outbreak of the spell, kept crying and almost lost his combat power, Huang Chang and others were also condensed in their hearts, and at the same time looked at the phantom of Constantine. His gaze also changed, becoming extremely vigilant and dignified.


    Although they won the final victory, they must admit that Thanatos is an extremely powerful, cunning and difficult enemy.


    The timing and method of this guy''s attack were extremely cunning and terrible, and even pushed Huang Shang and others to a desperate situation. If it wasn''t because of Constantine''s "intervention" and tricked Thanatos, I''m afraid they would Already lost in the hands of Thanatos.


    But such a powerful and cunning existence was easily manipulated into applause by this guy named Constantine, and even fell into a situation of eternal doom...


    This guy''s scheming is really terrifying!


    In addition, Constantine''s strength will never be weak, which can be seen from the damage transfer spell he cast. You must know that even with Thanatos''s cultivation base, he didn''t realize that he was under the plot of Constantine. One can imagine how insidious and powerful this guy''s spells are!


    All in all, an extremely scary and dangerous man!


    "Everyone, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. How can I say that I have helped you, so don''t look at me like that?"


    Seeing the dignified and vigilant eyes of Huang Chang and others, Constantine smiled slightly, then took a puff of cigarette, and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Constantine, a magician, specializing in various hunting and treasure hunting events." , Integrity comes first, if you are interested, you can come to me, as a friend, I will give you a 20% discount."


    Speaking of this, Constantine glanced at Thanatos, and then continued: "By the way, I suggest that you best kill him quickly, this guy is the god of death, proficient in the way of death, if you don''t take this opportunity If you kill him, you will be in trouble if he slips away."


    "Okay, I still have something to do, let''s meet by fate!"


    After speaking, Constantine''s phantom turned into a puff of smoke and dissipated.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Constantine disappear, the eyes of Huang Chang and others became more serious.


    This guy feels very dangerous to them!


    This kind of danger not only comes from strength, but also from that kind of deceit and scheme!


    If you encounter this guy again in the future, you must be more careful!


    However, although they were full of vigilance against Constantine, Huang Shang and others still listened to what Constantine said before.


    The so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse, the strength of Thanatos should not be underestimated, and no one knows if Thanatos has any means of resurrection or other trump cards in his hands, so Just in case, they''d better get rid of this guy early!


    But how to kill Thanatos is also a problem!


    "Let me do it!"


    At this moment, Xiangchen curled his lips, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "This guy has caused me a lot of suffering these days, and it''s time for him to pay for it."


    "grim Reaper?"


    "Heh, I have eaten all kinds of animals, but it seems that this is the first time for God to eat."


    "I don''t know how it tastes!"


    As he said that, Fallen walked in front of Thanatos who was still struggling in pain, and his eyes became even colder.


    "Reaper invades!"


    But at this moment, Thanatos, who seemed to be immersed in pain and couldn''t extricate himself from it, screamed suddenly, and his whole body turned into a black light, shooting towards the fallen at an astonishing speed come!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others thought, Thanatos did not give up so easily. At this moment, this guy obviously still has one last move, ready to make a final fight!


    And this Reaper''s Conquest is a blow that Thanatos specially uses to fight for his life. He can use a method similar to burning himself to seize the enemy''s body. The state of symbiosis has become a special existence similar to a demon!


    In this case, even if he failed to win the fall, as long as he became the demon of the fall, Huang Chang and others would not be able to kill him completely - unless they killed the fall!


    But the problem is that Thanatos underestimated the depravity!


    "Devour earth!"


    Fallen had already expected Thanatos'' final blow, so when Thanatos turned into a black light and rushed to Fallen, and was about to get into Fallen''s body, the corner of Fallen''s mouth twitched at the moment he seized Fallen''s body. , Then his mouth suddenly opened, and he roared out.


    hum!


    The next moment, the depraved mouth dislocated directly like the mouth of a giant python, becoming extremely huge, and there was an extremely powerful, almost irresistible suction force from it.


    If Thanatos was at his peak state, he might still be able to fight against Corruption, which originated from the devouring supernatural power of gluttony, but the problem is that now he has been severely injured, and he is rushing towards Corruption with all his strength, and he is very close to Corruption. , so at this moment when he was caught off guard, he almost had no room to resist. He only had time to utter a scream, and he went straight into the fallen mouth.


    grunt!


    The next moment, Luo Luo closed his mouth, and then as if he had swallowed something, there was a muffled sound in his stomach.


    Buzz buzz!


    And after devouring Thanatos, the depraved abdomen gradually began to swell, and at the same time, it seemed that something was struggling in his body, slamming left and right, as if wanting to rush out of his body.


    But the problem is that the fallen physique is too special, and it contains many unknown secrets, so even if it is as strong as Thanatos, after being swallowed by the fallen, it only persisted for a few seconds before losing it. Lost the strength to struggle, and Corruption''s swollen belly began to gradually recover.


    "belch!"


    After a while, the depravity returned to normal, and he burped, then wiped his mouth, and said with a smile, "The taste of God is nothing more than that..."


    This guy actually devoured Thanatos, the god of death!


    Rumble!


    And as the corruption devoured Thanatos, the world that was already collapsing has undergone drastic changes again!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I sent my wife and daughter away, and starting tomorrow, I will explode 15,000 words a day, please support me, please!

 Chapter 1015

    If there is any method in the hands of Huang Chang and others that can kill a person thoroughly, making it impossible for him to turn around, then the degenerate devouring ability is naturally the first to bear the brunt.


    We must know that the degenerate''s devouring ability is not only derived from the ancient fierce beast gluttony, but also combines the powerful devouring power of the black light virus in his body, coupled with the remnant soul of the ancestor witch that may exist in his body, and the unpredictable nail. The first seven arrows book, it can be said that once it enters the belly of the fallen, it will be extremely difficult to get out even if the cultivation base is stronger than the first line of the fallen.


    Just like Thanatos at this moment, even though he has a very high level of cultivation and many methods, he is still quickly swallowed after entering the corrupted body, and there is not even any room for resistance.


    At the same time, as Thanatos was swallowed by corruption, the world that was on the verge of collapse finally stopped collapsing amidst bursts of loud noises.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the depravity seemed to be full of food, and suddenly his face became a little ugly, and then he opened his mouth to spit out a large amount of thick black mist.


    After all, the Gate of Reincarnation has its special features. Although the Fallen can devour Thanatos, it cannot absorb the power belonging to the Gate of Reincarnation in Thanatos, so at this moment, he spit out these powers.


    These black mist transformed from the fragments of the Reincarnation Gate shot up into the sky after being spit out by the fallen, and then, like sand and stones filling the cracks in the world, began to repair this broken world at an extremely fast speed, and finally let this piece The world has stabilized again.


    It''s just that after going through this fierce battle, and after being taken away by a large part of the power by the black uncle, the power of the fragments of the Reincarnation Gate has now fallen to the bottom, so the repaired world is no longer there. It is no longer as huge as before, but turned into the small town where Huang Shang and others first descended!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the world returned to stability, dots of black light also began to condense in front of Huang Shang and the others, turning into the appearance of Alex.


    "Thank you for helping us get rid of that guy..."


    Glancing at the world where there was only a small town left, Alex smiled slightly and said, "In return, I am willing to be loyal to you!"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    To be honest, this was the first time he encountered a treasure who took the initiative to seek refuge with him.


    Could it be said that after receiving the blessing of Pixiu and Pan Da''s luck, he is really so awesome? Did he become a "son of the plane" like that Gongsun Yu?


    But even though he thinks so, Huang Chang still has a trace of vigilance in his heart. After all, he has never encountered a pie in the sky, not to mention that the fragments of the reincarnation gate are related to the treacherous and dangerous "Konstantin" before. , in this case he naturally has to be more careful.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and asked in a concentrated voice: "Of course you are willing to be my partner, I welcome it very much, but I want to ask if you really just decided to thank us for killing that guy." follow me?"


    "This is just one of the reasons!"


    Alex smiled slightly and said: "Although the former Qi Ling has been separated from me, he still has a certain connection with this world after all. If I don''t follow you, then he will find it sooner or later, so as to use his detached identity Become the master of this fragment, and I will be swallowed by him..."


    "Although I was split from him, I don''t want to just disappear!"


    "What''s more, now that my position has been exposed, there are strong people in the underworld, and Constantine also said that Hades is about to wake up. Rather than being captured by them, it is better to follow you. After all, you have helped me, and we are considered Comrades."


    Alex is not without self-awareness, on the contrary, he still has the memory of being a "human" before, and because of this, he has deep gratitude to Huang Shang and others who have saved him many times. In the case of falling into the hands of others, he would naturally be more inclined to Huang Shang, who had "saved his life" and fought side by side with him.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said seriously.


    "I trust you!"


    Alex smiled, then looked solemn again, and said: "But there is one more thing I want to remind you, the power of the fragments of the Reincarnation Gate is seriously insufficient now, and the world is about to support itself, so I must I want to integrate with you as soon as possible and accept your nurturing."


    "But in this way, without the protection of the power of the reincarnation stone, you will immediately fall into the turbulent flow of time and space in the Yin and Yang realms. Although you are now very close to the Yang World, it may not take too long for you to meet. The exit to the Yang world, but in the process you will be baptized by the turbulence of time and space in the yin and yang worlds."


    "It will be very dangerous at that time, you better be mentally prepared!"


    Having said that, Alex took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "I can hold on for five minutes, you guys should prepare well during these five minutes!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Alex''s words, Huang Chang and the others also looked solemn, and then they all began to seize the time to recover their strength, trying to restore their peak state as much as possible, so as to face the next turbulence in time and space.


    Five minutes is very short, but with the strength of Huang Shang and others, it is enough to restore most of the power, and when the five minutes are up, Alex and the whole world have turned into the fragments of the reincarnation gate and merged into Huang Shang''s body , and this fragment also appeared directly on Huangshang''s Huangquan Road, and finally turned into a small town shrouded in black mist!


    Since then, there have been three small towns on Huangshang''s Huangquan Road!


    They are the city of hungry ghosts, the town of animals, and this land of death!


    It''s just that the power consumption of this place of death is too serious, so it may take some time to recover!


    But it is precisely because of the integration of the fragments of the reincarnation gate that Huang Chang''s domain has become stronger and stronger, and even the three small towns and the reincarnation bead book of life and death seem to have a certain resonance, and the strength of each other continues to grow. The fusion and convergence allowed the scope of Huangshang''s domain to continue to expand, and the ghosts in the domain were gradually becoming stronger!


    More importantly, with the further strengthening of the field, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul, which was just a rudimentary phantom, also began to gradually change, becoming more and more clear and three-dimensional!


    If this continues, maybe it won''t be long before Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma will be further developed, completely condensed, and enter the stage of Xiaocheng, and by then the power of his Nascent Soul Dharma will become even stronger!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, as the Death God world merged into the bodies of Huang Chang and the others, Huang Chang and the others were instantly placed in an endless void of space. Usually mixed with impact on their bodies, it instantly brought great pressure to them.


    Fortunately, now that Huang Chang and others are approaching the area of ??the Yang Realm, the space power and Yin power have been weakened a lot. Otherwise, if they are in the central area, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, they will be killed if they can''t last for three to five minutes. Torn to shreds.


    But even so, they still felt a terrible yin force intruding into their bodies at this moment, as if someone was constantly piercing ice into their bodies, making them feel a kind of pain from flesh and blood to bones and even souls. It was so cold that he couldn''t help shivering.


    In addition, the turbulent flow formed by the space force washed over their bodies like countless sharp knives, cutting their bodies into bruises, which looked terrible!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, and there are six more!

 Chapter 1016

    "I''m in the front, behind the Fallen Palace, and Pan Da is in the middle, protecting Xiaolong and Xiaodie... and everyone should observe carefully and look for the exit. We won''t last long!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was riding Pixiu, stretching out his cassock with all his strength and standing in the front, sharing a lot of pressure for the others, while yelling loudly.


    Hearing his words, Luo Luo and Pan Da also acted separately, Luo Luo grew several fleshy wings, spread them to protect the rear, and Pan Da also urged all his strength to protect Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, Hope to last as long as possible.


    But the problem is that the gap in the Yin-Yang world is pitch black, with no light to be seen, and no direction to be distinguished. In this case, they can only drift with the current in the storm formed by Yin and space forces in the Yin-Yang world, and at the same time try their best to find a place to go. The entrance to Yangshi.


    But in this way, no one knows how long they will drift here, let alone whether they can last until the moment when they find the entrance to Yang Shi!


    "Damn, where is the exit!"


    Huang Chang was at the forefront, and at the same time was enduring the strongest turbulent impact. In this case, even though he was the strongest, recovered at an amazing speed, and had Pixiu to help him, the strength in his body was still being consumed rapidly, and he had even begun to lose his strength. A lot of spatial turbulence penetrated the black and white cassock, leaving dense scars on his body.


    Because of this, although Huang Chang was able to integrate the Yin power in the turbulent flow, reduce the damage he suffered, and last as long as possible, the pressure he was under was still increasing, and his heart became more and more anxious stand up.


    "Host, you can only try your luck now!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Try luck?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "That''s right, since you can''t find the direction, just try your luck and hit the direction!"


    System: "The host defeated Gongsun Yu, and already plundered part of his luck. In addition, now that there are two auspicious beasts, Pixiu and Pan Da, if the host uses the technique of robbing the sky, the host''s luck must be It will get a huge increase in a short period of time, and even reach a state of good luck and no disadvantages!"


    "In this way, even if it''s just an idea, choose a direction at random, or throw a branch, and use the direction the branch fell to choose the location, the host will have a great probability of finding the right direction!"


    "It''s just that the art of Jie Tian Luck is also extremely counterproductive. The more luck you borrow, the more you will repay later. It''s like when the host used the art of Jie Tian Luck to break Gongsun Yu''s evil method when he was in Fengdu, and even I was lucky all the way and became the final winner, but at the same time when I left Fengdu, I was plotted by Thanatos and almost died..."


    "So the host must be more careful after leaving here, because it will definitely be bad luck!"


    Although the technique of Jietianluck is strong, its backlash is also great, just like Huang Shang used the technique of Jietianluck to win the battle of Fengdu, but in the end he was forced to leave his hometown and was plotted against by Thanatos Same. Now the luck he borrowed is stronger, and the bad luck will definitely be greater in the future.


    It''s just that Huang Chang has no other choice now!


    "good!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and shouted to Luo Xiang and the others in a deep voice: "Everyone, use my luck, and now I can only try my luck to get out!"


    "Let go of your body and mind, don''t resist!"


    "Essence and blood are connected, the soul is the guide, the luck of the sky, against the sky!"


    puff!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang spurted out a mouthful of blood essence, and then the blood essence turned into blood threads, which merged into the bodies of everyone present, and then Pan Da and the others also burst into a blazing purple-golden radiance, and at the same time The brilliance of Pan Dahe and Paixiu was the most blazing, and these brilliance merged into Huang Chang''s body along the blood lines, making Huang Chang''s body burst into a dazzling purple-gold light, almost illuminating the dark world.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang summoned the death scythe, took a deep breath, then let go of the death scythe, and let the death scythe fall. At the same time, his eyes flashed, and he made a wish in his heart: "Find me the direction to the Yang world!"


    Under the influence of the turbulent flow in the yin and yang world, the death scythe quickly fell in a disorderly manner, and at the same time, the blade pointed in one direction!


    "Walk!"


    Now that he has used Jie Tian''s luck, Huang Chang can only bite the bullet and try his luck. So after seeing the direction the death scythe was pointing at, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, then jumped up and led the crowd towards that direction.


    I just don''t know if it was because Huang Chang''s move was useless or because the distance was too far, so even after choosing the direction, Huang Chang still couldn''t find any trace of the exit for a while.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only continue to throw the death scythe to correct the direction, and then continued to move forward.


    During this process, he who stood at the front was also under the greatest pressure. Even in order to avoid premature exhaustion of spiritual power and no longer being able to protect the people behind him, Huang Chang began to gradually weaken the power of his black and white robes in front of him. Come and resist the baptism of turbulence, so as to ensure that the strength on both sides can be maintained as much as possible!


    And in this way, the injuries on his body became more and more intensive and heavier. Even if he had the strength to protect his body and could continue to recover from his injuries, it was still difficult for him to recover under such crazy consumption. Continue!


    If this continues, either his spiritual power will be exhausted, or his physical body will be crushed. The shadow of death is getting closer and closer to him, but the exit is still nowhere to be seen.


    "Damn it, where is the exit!"


    Feeling that the injuries on his body were getting worse and his strength was getting weaker and weaker, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more dignified.


    According to the current situation, he can last for 15 minutes at most. If he can''t find the correct exit within these 15 minutes, then he, Xiang Yuan and others will all die here!


    Because at this moment, the situation of Luo Xiang and the others is also extremely bad. If there is no support from him at the front, it is estimated that Luo Luo and the others will not be able to last for long!


    But to Huang Chang''s despair, he seemed to have chosen the wrong path!


    Because he found that as he continued to adjust his direction and move forward step by step, the turbulence in front of him began to become stronger and stronger!


    In this way, let alone fifteen minutes, he is not sure about ten minutes or even five minutes!


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that God is going to kill him?


    But what Huang Chang didn''t know was that at this moment, in the turbulent flow of the Yin-Yang world, a figure shrouded in smoke was looking at Huang Chang and the others who were struggling, and then spewed out a puff of smoke , grinning: "They actually found the exit... But it''s a pity, why did the turbulence at this exit become so violent..."


    "Oh, I remember..."


    "It seems that the spell I prepared to use against Thanatos took effect..."


    "Oh, these people... are really unlucky!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1017

    What Huang Chang didn''t know was that the direction he was looking for was not wrong, but the problem was that the correct exit had been tampered with.


    The man who did the manipulation was Constantine!


    Of course, his arrangements were not aimed at Huang Shang. In fact, when he was preparing to cheat Thanatos, Constantine thought that Thanatos might kill Huang Shang and others and become the final winner.


    However, according to his calculations and some information obtained, Huang Shang and the others are not easy to deal with. Even if Thanatos can defeat Huang Shang and the others, he will inevitably pay a huge price, and he will definitely come in his own body.


    In this way, Thanatos can only cross the Yin-Yang Realm and return to the territory after the battle is over. In this case, some of the arrangements he made can bring trouble to Thanatos, plus that damage Transferring the spell, when he finds a suitable time to make a move, or finding someone else''s to deal with Thanatos, he can easily solve this self-righteous idiot.


    But to his surprise, it was Huang Chang and others who won the battle in the end.


    But it doesn''t matter anymore. Although he is not going to be an enemy of Huang Chang and others, he will not take the initiative to help, so he followed Huang Chang and others, waiting for Huang Chang and others to fight against the turbulent flow of the Yin-Yang world. If he dies exhausted, then he can go out to receive the inheritance of Huang Chang and others.


    It''s just that the performance of Huang Chang and others exceeded his expectations again, and they even found an exit in the turbulent flow, which made him add fuel to the flames to make the previous arrangement take effect, strengthen the turbulent flow near the exit, and try to use it to consume Huang Shang and others died.


    As for what I said before, the enemy of the enemy is a friend and what about the next cooperation... Can you believe what scumbags say?


    ...


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    Due to Constantine''s "accidental" arrangements, Huang Shang and others are now in a desperate situation, and the situation has become extremely bad.


    But now, Huang Chang has no other choice but to move on.


    Because if they return the same way, all their previous efforts will be in vain, and it is impossible for them to find the second way again in their current state.


    That being the case, they can only go all the way and move on!


    And as Huang Chang and others moved forward step by step, the turbulent flow became more and more violent. Among them, the Yin power was good and could be absorbed by Huang Chang, but the space power was extremely strange, not only destroying the surface of Huang Chang''s body, And even began to gradually invade Huang Chang''s body, destroying Huang Chang''s body from the inside!


    This is also the most difficult part of space power. Not only is it treacherous and hard to defend, but it can even penetrate the defense and directly hurt the enemy from the inside!


    But at this moment, under the internal and external attacks of this space force, Huang Chang''s little remaining vitality was finally exhausted, and he could no longer contain the damage to his body caused by these space forces, and his injuries began to worsen rapidly!


    In addition, the situation of the fallen and the others is not much better. Even the fallen who has the strongest defense and devoured a few Nascent Soul Realm powerhouses is now covered with scars because of the large number of turbulent impacts in the rear.


    And he couldn''t support Huang Chang at the moment, because once his rear fell, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die in the middle area would almost certainly die!


    Everything seems to have come to an end!


    No, it''s not like it seems, it''s a desperate situation!


    However, it is rumored that a person with great luck can create miracles even in desperate situations, turning danger into good luck!


    And Huang Chang is like this at the moment!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that Huang Chang was almost unable to hold on, his body was severely damaged from the inside to the outside, and the power of the Nascent Soul was also violently consumed. When he was dying, the first "Qian" hexagram in the true form of the gossip in his body suddenly appeared. It trembled slightly, and then a little bit of blue light emerged!


    Among the gossip, doing is the sky!


    Heaven is space!


    And as the Qian Gua began to burst into blue light, the space power that was crazily destroying his body in Huang Chang''s body also seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and began to inject into the Qian Gua at an extremely fast speed. The blue light blooming from Qian Gua became more and more intense!


    At the same time, Huang Chang obviously felt that his resistance to those space forces has become much stronger, and he even has a special connection. Although these space forces can still destroy his body, they are also being constantly attacked by him. The more he absorbs, and the more he absorbs, the stronger his resistance to space power will be!


    Coupled with his own recovery ability, the speed at which his injury aggravated at this moment has dropped a lot in an instant, which also allows him to last longer!


    More importantly, as more and more space powers were fused with Qian Gua, Huang Chang''s sensitivity to space power became more and more sensitive. A space crack appeared in the place!


    This is the passage to the Yang Realm!


    They were right!


    "Fight!"


    Although in Huang Chang''s current state, he was not sure that he would be able to rush through the violent turbulence and escape from the exit, but what other choice did he have now?


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and tried his best to lead everyone towards the most turbulent place!


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine froze for a moment, then frowned.


    It stands to reason that Huang Chang should have been unable to hold on now, why did he suddenly turn around and continue to rush forward?


    These guys brought him so many surprises!


    Moreover, they helped him deal with Thanatos before, no matter how he owed him a favor, and he "accidentally" attacked Huang Shang and others before, now he really can''t bear it Continue to attack Huang Chang and others.


    Of course, although he couldn''t bear it in his heart, Constantine''s body still made the most honest reaction as a "scumbag".


    He is ready to shoot!


    What a joke, since Thanatos tried his best to kill these people, there must be many treasures on them, plus the fragment of the reincarnation gate, he didn''t want to just let this group of fat sheep go!


    "Constantine!"


    However, just when Constantine was about to attack Huang Shang and the others, a roar that seemed to come from his soul suddenly exploded in his ears.


    The next moment, a blood-colored radiance abruptly broke through the gap between the yin and yang worlds, forming a huge vortex, and a huge bloody hand that looked like a demon also stretched out from the vortex, and slammed towards Constantine. Grab it hard.


    "Satan, hello!"


    "Satan, goodbye!"


    Seeing the sticking out bloody hand, Constantine was startled, and after saying hello, his whole body instantly turned into a puff of smoke and dissipated, and the bloody hand just caught it.


    "You bastard, scum, liar, I will take you back to hell sooner or later!"


    As soon as the grasp failed, another roar came from the bloody vortex, and then the big hand also retracted.


    And because of this accident, Constantine was unable to give Huang Shang and others a fatal blow after all, and Huang Shang and others did not know what happened in the distance, and continued to fight against the turbulent flow of the Yin-Yang world towards the world. "Exit" rushed!


    PS: The third update is here, continue with the code words, and there are four more updates. Oh my god, everyone, please support me even though I''m not cold and working so hard!

 Chapter 1018

    Due to Constantine''s arrangement, the closer Huang Shang and the others approached the "exit", the more severe the impact of the turbulence they would bear.


    Under this violent impact, even though Huang Chang had Qian Gua body protection, and his resistance to space power was greatly improved, he still couldn''t hold it at this moment, and his whole body was almost washed into a skeleton by the space turbulence , if this continues, he will be completely torn apart by the space turbulence in a minute at most!


    But the problem is that he is more than a minute away from the exit!


    "Host, use the power of Qian Gua to tear apart the space and rush out!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although this is very likely to produce unknowable consequences under the hedging of space forces, it is better than dying here!"


    "Fight!"


    Huang Chang had never been a person who was afraid of risking his life, so he gritted his teeth when he heard the system''s words, and fully activated the power in Qian Gua!


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing blue light surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and then directly enveloped the fallen and the others, and finally forcibly tore through the space, turning into a blue light and appearing in the center of the storm instantly!


    At the center of the storm, there was a space crack visible to the naked eye, and the blue light transformed by Huang Chang fiercely bombarded the space crack!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the crack in space exploded, and a monstrous blue light surged out of the crack, completely enveloping Huang Chang and the others.


    And under the shroud of this blue light, Huang Chang and others instantly felt as if they had become a flat boat in a super storm. Not only did they lose their direction, but they also felt bursts of spinning, and even their bodies It seems that they all start to fold, stretch, or twist under the action of space force like a rubber string!


    This feeling is really terrible!


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Chang and the others finally came out of the spinning feeling, and then they seemed to come to a very closed place, and at the same time, there was a strange emerald flame burning around them!


    But the strange thing is that although this flame was blazing, it didn''t hurt them at all. On the contrary, Huang Chang felt a kind of space power from the flame!


    Boom!


    But before Huang Chang could figure out what happened, the violent impact and the confrontation of force made him, who was already exhausted and dying, his eyes go dark and he lost consciousness.


    And before he lost consciousness, he vaguely saw clearly that the place he was in seemed to be... a western-style classical fireplace? !


    Not only that, but an exclamation came into his ears.


    "My God, what''s going on? Who are these people?"


    "Damn bastard, that guy must have sold me fake Floo powder..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang completely lost consciousness amidst the exclamation.


    ...


    At the same time, Fengdu City!


    At the same time that Huang Chang and the others passed through the Yin-Yang Realm after a narrow escape and narrowly returned to the Yang Realm, the follow-up powerhouses from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals had already arrived in front of Fengdu City with the cooperation of the Shushan Sect and the Emei Sect!


    "The Fengdu has been closed, strangers are not allowed to enter!"


    At this moment, Fengdu City has returned to the appearance of a ghost city, and at the same time, the gate is closed tightly, and a group of ghost kings and ghost generals are standing above, looking serious and nervous at the dozen or so strong men gathered in front of Fengdu City!


    These powerhouses are the real top powers of the eight ancient capitals, even three points stronger than Gongsunyu and others, and it is precisely because of this that they need to sit in the eight ancient capitals all the time, so they can only send Gongsunyu and others to Fengdu to win the treasure.


    But now that the Hungry Ghost Festival has passed and Fengdu City has been closed, none of the heirs of the eight ancient capitals survived. This finally alarmed these people and made them come here in person, or send their avatars, and of course some sent representatives. .


    But no matter what, these people now represent China''s orthodox attitude and the strongest strength. If they really join forces to make trouble, even Fengdu City will be razed to the ground by them!


    "fart!"


    Hearing the words of those ghost generals, a middle-aged man with a very wide forehead and a long face in the ancient capital of Jinling, who looked a little different from ordinary people, suddenly roared impatiently: "My son has gone in, and no one has come out now. , why don¡¯t you let me go in and take a look? Let me tell you, now I want to see people and corpses, otherwise don¡¯t blame me for burning down your ghost town!¡±


    "Zhu Yuanzhang, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to destroy our Fengdu City with the power of the Ming Dynasty and the ancient capital of Jinling?"


    At this moment, a ray of sword light soared into the sky and transformed into Zhong Kui''s appearance on the city wall. Looking at the roaring middle-aged man before, he said calmly.


    "So what if we add our Tang Dynasty?"


    At this moment, a man with a graceful temperament but sharp eyes stepped forward, looked at Zhong Kui, and said indifferently.


    "What is your Great Tang Dynasty? Aren''t you the same as the Great Han, the defeated general of our Great Qin Dynasty. Li Shimin, if Wu Zetian was here, you might still be able to say a few words, but you... oh, you can''t make a difference now."


    But before Zhong Kui could say anything, a man wearing a mask, riding a big horse and holding a spear came out, first glanced at the graceful man, sneered, and then turned his gaze to Zhong Kui, shot his spear Sweeping, pointing the spear point at Zhong Kui, said flatly: "I''ll give you a little time to burn incense, if you don''t open the door, the city will be massacred!"


    "Killing God for nothing!"


    Looking at the masked gun-wielding man alone, Zhong Kui''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This man is the number one hero of the Great Qin Dynasty, Bai Qi the God of Killing!


    In terms of strength, this person can be ranked in the top ten, or even the top five in China!


    And what''s even more frightening is that this person is extremely murderous, and he also carries the resentment and murderous aura of hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Changping, which has a very strong lethality against these ghosts in Fengdu City!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Kui took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "The eight ancient capitals are all here, and our Fengdu City can''t stop it, but if you insist, then Fengdu City will make you pay the price in blood!"


    "Don''t think that you can act recklessly if Emperor Fengdu, Yama of the Ten Palaces, and Impermanence of Black and White are sleeping. When it comes to a critical situation, do you really think those people will just sit back and ignore it?"


    "What''s more, there is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sitting here, who of you dares to be presumptuous?"


    "Or do you really want to provoke a war between Yin and Yang?"


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Kui also drew out his long sword, pointed it at everyone, and said in a cold voice: "If you don''t believe me, come up and try?"


    "Emperor Fengdu, Yama of the Ten Halls, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?"


    Hearing the people mentioned by Zhong Kui, the expressions of many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals changed, and even Bai Qi, who was the most murderous, remained silent.


    Although these great gods have not yet appeared in the world, but the shadow of the famous tree of people, if they really wake up, then they may not dare to be presumptuous!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, there are three more!

 Chapter 1019

    "We have no intention of provoking a war between the yin and yang worlds, and we don''t want to offend the great gods of Fengdu, but it is related to China''s luck and future, and Fengdu must give us an explanation!"


    Just when everyone was silent, a faint voice suddenly sounded, and then a space crack appeared out of thin air, and a figure wearing a black mask and a black Taoist robe walked out of the space crack, looking down at Zhong Kui , said lightly: "Yu''er has great luck and has many treasures to defend himself. I can''t think of anyone who can defeat him, or even take away part of his soul and the Pangu ax in his hand."


    "If Fengdu really insists on defending its shortcomings and refuses to give everyone an explanation, then don''t blame my Gongsun class for disregarding the overall situation!"


    After finishing speaking, an extremely terrifying aura emanated from this person, and a huge phantom of an ax even condensed behind him.


    This aura was so powerful and fierce that it was even as strong as Zhong Kui''s, and he was shocked for a while, and his face became more dignified than ever.


    He knew that the person who came was the most powerful person in the ancient capital of China''s most powerful force. Not only was his personal strength extremely strong, but he also had two fragments of the Pangu ax left in his hand. His strength was almost firmly ranked first in China!


    He is no match for this man!


    Even if the power of Pan Gu''s ax is used, no one in Fengdu may be able to stop him!


    "Amitabha!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, a Buddha''s chant sounded from the city of Fengdu: "Everyone already knew before entering Fengdu. After entering Fengdu, they will take their own chances and live and die at their own risk. Now that the conclusion of life and death has been determined, everyone is so aggressive. Is it a bit too aggressive?" Too much?"


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?!"


    "Is he really awake?!"


    Hearing this generous and peaceful voice, Gongsun Ban''s pupils behind the mask also shrank.


    The hell is not empty and I swear that I will not become a Buddha. Although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is not a Buddha, he is stronger and more terrifying than a Buddha to some extent. Even he is not willing to be an enemy!


    More importantly, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva represents Buddhism behind him. Buddhism and Taoism are the two strongest lineages. Even though they have been completely destroyed in the catastrophe of the end of Dharma, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Now these lineages are also The recovery one by one has formed a powerful force, which also means that if you are an enemy of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, it is likely to attract the hostility of many Buddhist powerhouses!


    As the ancient capital of the capital, with a big family and a big business, Gongsun Ban didn''t want to provoke such a big force.


    So the next moment, Gongsun Ban also put away some breath, took a deep breath, and said: "I didn''t expect to interrupt the meditation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. I am rude. But the successors of the eight ancient capitals are important. The three life stones and the reincarnation beads We don¡¯t need these treasures, but we must know their life, death and whereabouts. In addition, the fragments of the Pangu ax in Yu¡¯er¡¯s hand were taken away. This treasure is related to the safety of the capital and even China, so I can¡¯t ignore it!¡±


    "The person you are looking for is no longer in Fengdu!"


    Hearing Gongsunban''s words, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s voice sounded again: "As for their whereabouts, life and death, I don''t know the specifics."


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is in Fengdu, how could he not know about it?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came from a dragon talisman sent by the Great Shang Dynasty.


    "Monks don''t tell lies!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s voice resounded faintly: "If you don''t believe me, you can go to Fengdu and find someone, but you can''t go too far, otherwise Fengdu is no match for you, but once there is a problem with Fengdu, the order of the Yin and Yang worlds will be left unattended. The world channel is opened, and the cause and effect will be counted on everyone."


    "..."


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, everyone fell into silence again, and so did Gongsunban.


    They know that Earth Store King Bodhisattva is right. Even if they have the ability to destroy Fengdu City, they must not do so lightly. Otherwise, once Fengdu is destroyed and no one suppresses the passages in the underworld, not only the endless ghosts in Fengdu will start to go outside. Even those yin beasts from the yin world will flood into the yang world, bringing unimaginable disasters to humans in the yang world.


    They can''t afford this karma!


    "Okay, then please open the gate of Fengdu, and let us go in and find out!"


    After a moment of silence, Gongsun Ban and the others finally gave in.


    After all, as long as they entered Fengdu City, they would be able to collect the aura of Fengdu City by means of many methods, so as to figure out what happened in Fengdu City and find out the whereabouts of those missing people!


    "Only this time, next time is not an example!"


    Seeing that Gongsun Ban and others gave in, Zhong Kui also breathed a sigh of relief, and then opened the gate of Fengdu.


    As the gate opened, Gongsun Ban and others set off to enter Fengdu one after another, and then began to collect the auras of many descendants of the ancient capital in Fengdu city in various ways unimaginable by relying on magical powers and secret methods, or magic weapons and beasts, and used these auras as Basically, trace back, restore and calculate, so as to reproduce the process of what happened before.


    But all of their methods and attempts failed without exception!


    The previous battle was too fierce, and the aura on the battlefield was also extremely chaotic. In addition, Zhong Kui and others dealt with the aftermath, the remaining aura has almost lost any use value.


    As for other divination methods, they are also useless. Huang Chang has the book of life and death, the fragments of the reincarnation realm, the fragments of the gate of reincarnation, the innate gourd and other treasures for body protection. Dao, with his intervention, even the masters of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals would not be able to divination any useful aura.


    "Someone interfered with the breath and blinded the secret!"


    Realizing this, Gongsun Ban''s eyes became extremely cold, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Zhong Kui, don''t tell me you don''t know who did it?"


    "Fengdu has its own rules. Letting you enter Fengdu today to investigate has set a precedent. You''d better not go overboard!"


    Facing Gongsunban''s questioning, Zhong Kui also looked cold: "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be afraid to die with you. Since you know me, you should understand my temper!"


    "All benefactors, since you can''t find the result, please go back!"


    At the same time, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also sounded: "The external situation is chaotic, and there are still many things to deal with, so there is no need to continue to entangle in this regard."


    "As I said before, when Fengdu seizes treasures, he takes his own chance, and lives and dies at his own risk!"


    Speaking of this, although the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is still calm and compassionate, there is already a hint of warning: "The world is like chess, and there is no regret when you make a move. Since you have played chess, you must be responsible for winning or losing. Don''t be aggressive, otherwise If the chessboard is overturned, it will be a catastrophe for the common people in the floating world, and everyone will bear the blame."


    hum!


    Just as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s words fell, and Gongsunban wanted to argue for a few more words, a yellow light suddenly cut through the void, turning into a paper crane and hovering in front of Gongsunban.


    "Um?"


    Seeing the paper crane that was sent only in the most urgent situation, Gongsunban''s face changed, and then he took the paper crane and turned it into a talisman to examine it.


    The next moment, his face became more serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, we are going back!"


    "What happened?"


    Seeing that Gongsun Ban''s attitude changed drastically after receiving the paper crane, everyone felt nervous and asked hurriedly.


    "Emperor Yao''s mausoleum was destroyed, and Emperor Yao died!"


    Gongsunban took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "In addition, many bans that suppressed the Wu Clan have also happened. Many ancient Witch Clan wreckages escaped..."


    "Witch Clan, there is a big move!"


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1020

    "What?!"


    Hearing Gongsun Ban''s words, the expressions of many ancient capital powerhouses present changed dramatically.


    "How could this be? Wasn''t it disadvantageous for Chi You to attack Emperor Yao''s mausoleum before, losing troops and generals, and greatly hurting his vitality?"


    Zhu Yuanzhang asked with a sullen face, "Who did it?"


    "I don''t know, but if we don''t find those people immediately and stop their next move, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Gongsun Ban shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The things here... can only be done temporarily!"


    Although the eight ancient capitals have their own plans, they represent the orthodoxy of the Huaxia human race in general, and they are also the first enemies that the Wu clan must deal with. If the Wu Clan is really allowed to take advantage of the chaos to rise up, then with the cruel environment of the last days and the various treacherous methods of the Wu Clan, I am afraid that it will really become a serious problem for them!


    Compared with the confidant of the Wu Clan, the life and death of their descendants is not that important!


    "snort!"


    Bai Qi was the first to make a decision, snorted coldly, then glanced at Zhong Kui, and said lightly: "I will report the truth to the king about today''s affairs. The king loves Hu Hai the most. Now that Hu Hai''s life or death is uncertain, the king will definitely not let it go. You are the best!" It¡¯s good to be mentally prepared!¡±


    "Maybe the day I come back next time will be the time when your Fengdu City will be destroyed!"


    "drive!"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Qi jumped on his horse, turned into a bloody light, and disappeared from everyone''s eyes in an instant.


    "Today''s matter is not over yet!"


    "I will seek justice from you in the future!"


    "Fengdu...heh!"


    ...


    As Bai Qi was the first to leave, other powerful ancient capitals also set off to return to the ancient capital, in case the Wu clan made a surprise attack when their ancient capital was empty of defense.


    Soon, only Gongsunban was left on the scene.


    "Why do you protect those people? Even at the expense of offending the Eight Great Ancient Capitals?"


    After everyone had left, Gongsun Ban asked, "Are those people more important than the Eight Great Ancient Capitals in your eyes?"


    "We haven''t sheltered anyone!"


    Suddenly, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sounded: "What we are asking for is fairness. No matter who wins this opportunity in Fengdu, we will do it."


    "This is the rule!"


    "It also makes sense!"


    At this point, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued, "Almsgiver, please go back!"


    "It''s a good rule and reason, I''ve been taught!"


    Although his heart was full of anger, Gongsun Ban still remained calm, even nodded, and turned to leave.


    Of course, he will not let it go, the days to come will be long, and he has plenty of time and energy to settle this account.


    "The benefactor''s heart is too angry and desires too much. Be careful of evil thoughts and blind your eyes. If you make a wrong step, you will burn yourself and harm others and yourself!"


    Just when Gongsun Ban turned around and was about to leave, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly entered his ears, making him pause for a moment, but then, as if he hadn''t heard it, he tore open a space channel and disappeared without a trace. trace.


    "It''s finally gone!"


    Zhong Kui was obviously relieved when he saw Gongsun Ban leave and Fengdu City was closed again.


    Although he is not afraid of death, if he really goes to war with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, the consequences will be disastrous!


    "Thank you senior!"


    At the same time, the figures of Baili Mingyu and others also came out of the shadows.


    "Since I agreed to that kid, I will naturally protect you."


    Zhong Kui waved his hand and said lightly: "But having said that, you are still a little too weak, anyway, you can''t leave here for the time being, and I''m bored, so I might as well help people to the end and train you little kids."


    "That''s great, thank you senior!"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Baili Mingyu and the others'' eyes lit up.


    Zhong Kui''s strength is obvious to all, if Zhong Kui is willing to help train them, it will definitely bring them a lot of benefits.


    "Hehe, thank you now, just don''t scold me when the time comes."


    Zhong Kui laughed, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and said: "This is a real hell-style training, I hope you can bear it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhong Kui waved his right hand, turned into a sword light and enveloped Baili Mingyu and others, then passed through the gate of hell and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    At the same time, in the deepest part of Fengdu City, below the Cliff of Resurrection, between the Nine Nether Purgatory, there is a lotus platform made of golden lotus.


    That is the place where the legendary Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva preached and rescued souls from hell¡ªthe Lotus Terrace!


    At this moment, there are three huge golden flower buds on the lotus platform. A little brilliance blooms from the flower buds, and then gradually opens, turning into three gorgeous giant golden lotuses.


    And as the bud opened and turned into a golden lotus, three figures appeared in the center of the golden lotus!


    Those were Zhao Ren, Ji Zelei and Bi Xia who "fallen" in the First Battle of Fengdu!


    "Thank you Bodhisattva for saving me!"


    Bi Xia''s strength is far superior to Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren, so he was also the first to wake up, even when he was in the bud, his consciousness had recovered, and he roughly figured out what happened.


    Now that he is finally fully recovering, Bi Xia is also full of gratitude to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "Amitabha, you are a disciple of the Buddhist lineage. Saving you is saving the Buddhist sect, and it is also tantamount to saving myself. How can I thank you?"


    With the sound of the Buddha''s trumpet, a bright golden light suddenly surged in front of Bixia, and condensed into a somewhat vague phantom, and then the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva came out of that phantom.


    "May I ask the Bodhisattva, where are Brother Huang and the others?"


    Although Bi Xia had already regained part of his consciousness in the bud, so he knew some things that happened in the outside world, but he "died" too early after all, so he didn''t know the whereabouts of Huang Chang and others.


    "They took the reincarnation beads and captured the descendants of the eight ancient capitals alive. They can''t stay in China for the time being, so they can only walk from the Cliff of Resurrection and go to the west to find opportunities to continue to strengthen themselves."


    The Ksitigarbha King, who was not fully formed yet, was condensed by the golden light and said lightly: "But you don''t have to worry, they are all people with great luck, and they are accompanied by the two auspicious beasts Pixiu and Pan Da. Danger can also be turned into good luck, and you can return safely."


    "It''s you..."


    "Although you entered my Buddhist school, you have a deep obsession in your heart. It was okay when your cultivation base was still shallow, but now as your cultivation base improves day by day, this obsession in your heart will sooner or later turn into a demon. There is an evil Buddha that can absorb some of your evil thoughts and obsessions, but I am afraid that it can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Once the inner demon is born, it may even directly occupy the evil Buddha in your body, and the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "So I must help you resolve the obsession in your heart!"


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1021

    "Resolve the obsession in my heart?"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Bi Xia''s expression changed, and then he fell silent.


    Of course he knows what his obsession is!


    Similarly, he also knew what would happen if this obsession deepened day by day.


    But the problem is, if he can figure it out and think about it, then this matter will not become an obsession in his heart.


    So at the next moment, Bi Xia smiled, shook his head, and said: "Thank you Bodhisattva for your kindness, but I embarked on the path of cultivation for her. , Forget what she said, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of money for me?¡±


    As Bi Xia said, he did not embark on the road of cultivation for immortality, nor for the power to move mountains and seas, nor for the power to control the common people, but just to be able to see her again.


    Although he seldom showed this in front of Huang Chang and others, in fact, the imprint of "her" in his heart was extremely deep, and it became deeper and deeper.


    So he knows that as long as he is relentless and forgets about "her", then he can resolve his obsession, and there will be no hidden dangers during practice, and the speed of practice will become faster, but he will never do this.


    "Fool, you are wrong!"


    However, when he heard Bi Xia''s words, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva laughed: "Who told you that the Buddhist lineage must be ruthless? Buddhist disciples in the world pay attention to purity of heart and few desires. It is easy to fall into obsession because of various desires and loves, and thus lose yourself."


    "But you have come to this point today, and your mental firmness is far beyond comparison. In addition, you can sacrifice yourself to protect your companions in battle, which proves your great wisdom and courage."


    "In this case, all kinds of negative emotions and disturbances brought about by love can no longer confuse your mind, nor can it stop the sword of wisdom in your heart, so naturally I will not ask you to do that heartless Things."


    At this point, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "Isn''t your obsession just to meet the person in your heart? Since this is the case, the best way to resolve the obsession is to let you meet to her!"


    "Does the Bodhisattva know where she is?"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Bixia trembled with excitement, and couldn''t help shouting: "Bodhisattva, tell me where she is? Please!"


    God knows how much he worried about her these days, how much he thought about her, and he didn''t even dare to think about her later, because he was worried that something terrible would happen to her in this crisis-ridden apocalypse.


    It is precisely because of this that the obsession in his heart became deeper and deeper, so that he was noticed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "She''s not in Huaxia!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head and said: "Her physique is as special as yours, so you are attracted to each other and get close to each other, and just like you received the Buddhist inheritance that day, she was also given by another lineage. The guide is gone, and this inheritance is not in China, but in the West."


    "The west?"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback, and then couldn''t help asking: "Where is the west? Which lineage did she inherit?"


    "Now is not the time to tell you this!"


    However, upon hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "Because if I tell you everything now, it will only make you desperate to find him, which will bring great harm to both you and her." Danger."


    "That''s why I can only tell you that she is in the West. When you arrive in the West, by chance, you will find him one day!"


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "Those companions of yours happen to be in the west, but there are other opportunities. You don''t have to look for them, just like you don''t have to look for them. She is the same, when the time comes, you will naturally have the day to see your companion and her again... At that time, you will know the cause and effect of this."


    "The west¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, Bi Xia frowned, and then asked, "Then how do I get there?"


    "Just like them, go to the Cliff of Resurrection!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said: "These two people have a predestined relationship with the West just like you. If you can take them on the journey together, it will be of great help to your affairs in the West."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said that Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei, who have also "resurrected from the dead", are about to recover. After pointing to them, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva continued: "Besides, I let you go to the west because of you. You were too deeply involved with Gongsun Yu and the others in the previous battle, and your cultivation base is too obvious, it will be very dangerous if you continue to stay in Huaxia."


    "But didn''t they find out nothing this time?"


    Hearing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s words, Bixia frowned immediately.


    "That''s because you''re with me, and Fengducheng and I have hoodwinked the secrets for you, making them unable to figure it out."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "But you can''t stay here forever, so just leave here like your previous partners and go to avoid the limelight."


    "Okay, just as you said, Bodhisattva, I will leave here and go to the west!"


    After listening to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Bi Xia made a decision and nodded.


    Whether it is to avoid the limelight or to find "her", he must go to the west.


    "Well, but don''t worry, the eight ancient capitals are busy dealing with the witch clan now, you still have a little time to prepare."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva went on to say: "Although your cultivation is not weak anymore, your fighting style is too simple, and you don''t understand almost all the subtleties of Buddhism. On the contrary, you are more like a member of the witch clan who only knows how to fight with the golden body. This is extremely detrimental to your future development, so in the next few days I will pass on some of the secret methods of Buddhism to you, and systematically teach you some real fighting methods of Buddhism, so that you will have more means to deal with the enemy in the future."


    "Thank you Bodhisattva!"


    Bi Xia also knew that his fighting style was too simple, even as reckless as Fallen. At the same time, he didn''t have Fallen''s special physical supernatural powers and transformation methods. When dealing with a real strong man, he was a bit stretched, so when he heard that Ksitigarbha was willing to teach him how to fight, he was extremely excited and nodded repeatedly.


    "In that case, come with me!"


    The next moment, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva waved his right hand, and a golden light surged out, enveloping Bi Xia, and then disappeared together with him.


    ...


    At the same time, in the capital, the figure of Gongsun Ban also directly appeared in the deepest part of the Forbidden City, and came in front of the old blind man.


    "Mr. Zhuge!"


    For this old blind man, Gongsunban had mixed feelings, including admiration and fear. At this moment, he took a deep breath, and then said to the old blind man: "Mr. must have known what happened in Fengdu City. I would like to ask Mr. who hurt Yu''er like this, the reincarnation pearl, the Sansheng stone and the Pangu In whose hands did the ax fragments go?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to figure it out."


    However, when he heard Gongsun Ban''s words, the old blind man shook his head and said, "Now the situation is chaotic, the Wu Clan is rising, the Hai Clan is about to move, and all the forces are secretly competing, I, the old blind man, want to live a few more days , I don¡¯t have so much energy to calculate these messy things.¡±


    "So you should find another virtuous person for these things, I can''t help you..."


    Speaking of this, the old blind man paused for a moment, then turned his mouth up, and said: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, when I calculated before, it seemed that the bases that your sect was building would be doomed." , you''d better go and see!"


    "It''s too late, those things you secretly planned will be ruined!"


    PS: The seventh update is here, please support, continue to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 1022

    "What do you mean?!"


    Hearing the old blind man''s words, Gongsunban''s eyes froze.


    The bases that their sect is building are very important, and they are extremely secretive. They even used many formations and magic weapons to deceive the secrets, but they did not expect to be counted by this old blind man.


    It seems that the old blind man''s divination skills are even more terrifying than he imagined!


    What made his heart sink even more was that if something happened to these bases, it would have a great impact on many of their sect''s future plans, and even some plans would be stranded because of this!


    Besides, the attitude of this old blind man is also a big problem!


    Thinking of this, Gongsunban took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Did your people do it? Could it be that Heilian Company is going to start a war with us?"


    From his point of view, this old blind man may be the only one in the world who can count the locations of their bases and some related plans. Combined with the old blind man''s half-smile at the moment, this matter is definitely related to the old blind man and the old blind man. The Black Lotus company behind it is related!


    "Everything must be based on evidence, okay? There is no evidence and no evidence. Why do you say that we did it? Is it true that what you say is what it is?"


    However, when he heard Gongsunban''s words, the old blind man smiled lightly and said, "Then I said that you are going to do something to Yurou, but I have no evidence, so you won''t admit it?"


    Speaking of this, the old blind man paused for a while, and then continued: "However, if people don''t know about things in this world, you have to do nothing about them, so it''s better to be a human being in awe, and don''t always feel Everything is under control... This will be a disadvantage!"


    "..."


    Hearing what the old blind man said, Gongsunban was silent for a while.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in Fengdu, he knew the attitude of the second and third child. From their point of view, Yurou is just a confidante who will pull Yuer''s hind legs, and she is too involved with Heilian Company to be a good match, so if there is a chance, they will definitely get rid of Yurou without hesitation. Duan Yu''er''s obsession.


    It is also because of this that the second child and the 30th child are likely to attack Yurou in Fengdu, and then this old man Zhuge and the Heilian company behind him know about it, so the other party will attack their newly established Several bases, dismantling their plans as revenge and warning!


    But what if I knew in my heart that it was Zhuge Laoer and Heilian Company?


    The Black Lotus Company is treacherous and unpredictable. Although most of its strength is overseas, people can''t underestimate the part of its strength displayed in China. What''s more, this old man Zhuge is extremely important to them. The most important thing is that they have something to ask for, and this time they are wronged, and there is no evidence, so even if they will suffer a big loss this time, they can only swallow it!


    Now is a critical period, and we can''t turn against Heilian Company yet!


    So at the next moment, Gongsunban also took a deep breath, and suddenly laughed: "Mr. Zhuge said that if I care about it, it will cause chaos. I have conflicted with you. Please forgive me. At the same time, thank you for your suggestion. I will immediately Get people to prepare."


    "Go, maybe you can do something now."


    The old blind man waved his hand and said, "As for Gongsun Yu''s affairs... you should check it out yourself. But since you have indeed done a lot for Huaxia and stabilized the overall situation, let me remind you... Don''t go too far in everything, or you might get burned!"


    "Thank you sir for reminding me, I will remember it!"


    Hearing what the old blind man said, Gongsun Yu nodded seriously, then turned and left.


    "Xinsi City is first-class, it''s a pity..."


    Watching Gongsun Yu leave, the old blind man suddenly sighed with a complicated expression: "When you are transported, the heaven and the earth have the same power, but if you transport the hero, you are not free... You are also a hero. I hope you can understand the current affairs and don''t make mistakes. Otherwise, if something happens to you, it¡¯s nothing, if you are afraid that the capital and even the whole of China will be affected, then you will be a sinner of the Huaxia lineage..."


    crunch!


    Afterwards, the door was closed tightly, completely isolated from the outside world.


    "Old man!"


    As the door closed tightly, Gongsun Yu also stopped suddenly, his eyes became extremely cold, and he cursed in his heart.


    He didn''t take the old blind man''s last words seriously, but only regarded them as a mockery and a warning to him.


    He will never let this matter go!


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Yu waved his right hand, and a piece of talisman paper appeared out of thin air, lines of small characters began to appear on it, and finally the talisman paper turned into a paper crane, cut through the void, and disappeared without a trace.


    But Gongsun Yu himself stepped out in one step, tore apart the space, and disappeared into the Forbidden City.


    At the same time, in the office building of the Zodiac Special Operations Group in Beijing, a yellow light suddenly appeared through the sky, turned into a paper crane, and landed on Yinhu''s desk.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this paper crane, Yinhu frowned slightly, then opened the paper crane, and read several lines on the paper crane line by line.


    Afterwards, his face became a little dignified, and he pressed the beeper on the table.


    Soon, other members of the Zodiac Action Team came to Yinhu''s office one after another.


    "Boss, what happened?"


    At this moment, many members of the Zodiac Action Team looked solemn, and Si Snake asked directly.


    The Zodiac Action Team needs to be responsible for dealing with many things inside and outside the capital, so everyone is extremely busy and has several jobs. Unless something extremely important happens, Yinhu will never call them all.


    "There is an order from above, let us hunt down all the strong men who survived Fengdu City that day!"


    Yinhu took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Whether it is human or monster race, they must be brought back one by one, and then use the method of soul searching to search their souls and memories. Find out what happened in the first place!"


    This is Gongsunyu''s order to Yinhu!


    Although many strong men who participated in the final battle were either captured by Huang Shang and others, or lurked in Fengdu like ghosts such as Kayako, there were still many humans and monsters in Gongsunyu before that. When clearing the field, he left Ghost World Fort, and finally left Fengdu alive.


    And as long as these people are captured one by one, and then use the soul search method to find useful clues from their memories.


    "Boss, this is too much..."


    Hearing Yinhu''s words, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Chen Long couldn''t help but said: "Arbitrarily arresting people and searching for their souls, what''s the difference between this and evil spirits, you must know that once the souls are searched forcibly, those people will be completely killed after being searched for their souls." Useless, this is simply..."


    "Shut up!"


    However, before Chen Long finished speaking, Yin Hu interrupted him with a stern voice: "We are soldiers, and soldiers don''t need to know right from wrong, they just need to obey orders, understand?"


    At the same time, Yinhu also sent a voice transmission to Chenlong: "Do you want to die, don''t you know that walls have ears? I know that this matter is indeed too much, but now we can only act first and then think of a way... Otherwise, we will not do anything." , others will do it too!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Yinhu''s words, Chenlong''s expression changed, then he nodded and said nothing more.


    "Okay, get ready and start acting immediately!"


    Seeing that everyone else fell silent, Yinhu took a deep breath, waved his hand, and gave an order.


    "yes!"


    Immediately afterward, the others also started to get busy. Not long after, the twelve captains of the Zodiac Special Operations Team left the capital with their elite troops, and began to go to various places to search for the survivors who survived Fengdu City.


    A bloody storm is staged in China!


    PS: The outbreak continues, and there are six more!

 Chapter 1023

    Huang Chang didn''t know that because of what he did in Fengdu City, Gongsun Ban had secretly set off a bloodbath in China. At this moment, he was still in a coma due to his previous injuries and exhaustion of strength.


    However, his cultivation strength is there after all. Although his physical injuries are still extremely serious, and even his strength is too overdrawn and his recovery is slow, his powerful spiritual consciousness has recovered earlier than his physical body.


    And as his consciousness recovered, he also vaguely heard some conversations beside him.


    "Who the hell are these guys? How did they end up in our closet?"


    "Is there a problem with the Floo powder left for too long?"


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of such a thing before..."


    "Let''s not talk about anything else, how are these guys going to deal with it?"


    "Except for the two most seriously injured guys who don''t have any magical fluctuations and are Muggles, everyone else has more or less magical fluctuations. Among them, the fluctuations of these two children seem to be related to the Druid sect. Those Special magical creatures may be their companions."


    "Could it be a wizard from the East?"


    "God knows, but I''ve informed the Ministry of Magic..."


    "Damn, I really don''t want to have anything to do with the Ministry of Magic..."


    ...


    "Ministry of Magic? Wizards?"


    Hearing the conversation from the outside world, although Huang Chang''s spiritual consciousness had just recovered and his thinking was a little slow, he was still slightly shocked.


    In China, they have never heard of any inheritance of wizards and magic. It seems that they should have come to the West, but where exactly?


    And this Ministry of Magic, why does it always sound familiar to him?


    Boom boom boom!


    Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    At the same time, an indifferent voice came in: "We are from the Ministry of Magic, and we are here to check on those suspicious people. Open the door."


    "Okay, come right away!"


    "Damn it, why did the people from the Ministry of Magic come so quickly, didn''t they hear what they said just now?"


    Then, there was a reply from inside the house, and then there was a rush of running, and then there was the sound of the door opening.


    Apparently, the people from the Ministry of Magic were welcomed in by the owner of the house.


    And the next moment, Huang Chang vaguely sensed that some people had come to them, and began to test their bodies one by one with some things.


    However, due to Huang Chang''s severe injuries, his strength was almost exhausted, and at the same time, the Zhenzi Jue was operating on its own, so his aura was almost suppressed like an ordinary person. In addition, his body was severely injured, and he was still slowly recovering and regenerating , was in the most vulnerable state, so the other party couldn''t find out what was different about him for a while.


    "You are right. Those two children should be related to the Druids. We will take them back to the academy first, and then notify the Druids to come and recognize them."


    "As for these two Muggles... Although I don''t know what relationship they have with those people, Muggles are not welcome at Hogwarts, so send them out."


    "Damn, there''s something wrong with this guy!"


    "My magic, no, my soul... ahhhhh!"


    "Marco, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Be careful, don''t get close to that guy!"


    "It''s the breath of the Soul Eater..."


    "How is it possible, how can a human being have the breath of a Soul Eater?"


    "Is it related to some black magic, I heard that person..."


    "Shut up and don''t talk about him!"


    "Take this guy to Azkaban first, I think the professor will definitely be interested in this guy!"


    "What about the other person?"


    "It''s been checked, it''s just an ordinary Muggle, deal with the injuries and throw it to the survivor base outside, there are enough bad things here, don''t leave him here."


    "OK!"


    ...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang felt that Luo Xiang and the others were taken away by other people in some way, and he was the only one left. Although he sensed all of this, he was unable to make any response due to his severe injuries and exhaustion of strength, let alone prevent those people from taking the Fallen and the others away.


    And after the people from the Ministry of Magic left with Corrupted and others, the owner of the house came to Huang Chang''s side again and began to discuss.


    "Damn it, why did the Ministry of Magic keep this Muggle?"


    "what to do?"


    "What else can we do? Didn''t the Ministry of Magic tell us to throw him out?"


    "But throwing him out now, he probably won''t survive with his injuries."


    "Then what does it matter to us? What''s more, this guy is weird, and may even be related to people with black magic, Soul Eater, what a terrifying thing is that?"


    "Okay, then throw him out..."


    "Yes, throw him into the nearest Muggle gathering place, maybe someone will look at him and help him..."


    "Honey, you are really kind..."


    "Come on, help me, damn it, this guy is quite heavy..."


    ...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang felt that he was also taken away from the house in some way, and at the same time felt a certain fluctuation of spatial energy.


    Then, he was thrown into a noisy place, and there were people passing by from time to time, but except for a few people who touched him twice, as if they were looking for something, no one else paid any attention to him up.


    Just like that, Huang Chang was thrown here like a corpse, and at the same time, he vaguely felt that there were a few people around him who were as weak as him. It''s just that unlike him who is gradually recovering his strength and breath, the breath of those people is getting weaker and weaker, and finally completely cut off.


    But even so, no one came to clean up these "corpses", but let them soak in this muddy and smelly muddy water...


    "Damn, what is this place?"


    Feeling all this, Huang Chang cursed in his heart.


    Sure enough, the technique of Jietian Luck cannot be used easily, once it is used, it will inevitably be violently counterattacked, and bad luck will follow after good luck.


    This time, although they rushed out of the yin and yang world with the technique of Jietian Luck and escaped from death, the bad luck that followed caused them to be severely injured, and they were depraved and imprisoned in a place called Azkaban, while Xia Die , Zhuge Youlong, Pixiu and Pan Da were also taken away, and he was even more unlucky. He was thrown into the sewage as a dying corpse. If he recovers quickly, I''m afraid that he will go from near death to real death like the other unlucky ones!


    It seems that this technique of catastrophic luck really can''t be used in the future.


    Using it once is like brushing shoulders with death once!


    No, the god of death has been eaten by corruption...


    Just as he was thinking wildly, Huang Chang''s body finally recovered a bit, and then he slowly opened his eyes.


    However, what he saw in front of him made Huang Chang stunned suddenly.


    PS: The Hogwarts episode will be coming soon, but there are other things before that, lol. The second update is here, continue to code words, there are still five updates!

 Chapter 1024

    Unlike most of the gathering places that Huang Chang encountered in Huaxia, the gathering places he saw at this moment can almost only use the words "dirty, messy and poor" to act.


    Looking around at this moment, the ground is full of muddy muddy water and sewage, and on both sides of the road are lying "bodies" who don''t know whether they are patients or corpses. At the same time, there is hardly any reinforced concrete house in the gathering place, but various An earth house or a house with a wooden structure looks like it''s back in the middle ages!


    In addition, there are almost no cars or the like in the base, but some are just carriages, and some relatively strong people are not holding any special weapons, but various swords and weapons. It also makes the place look more "old".


    What the hell is this place?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    "Heh, he didn''t die? How hard is life?"


    But at this moment, a carriage suddenly stopped beside Huang Chang. On the carriage was a burly man with a stench that couldn''t be dispelled. Chang glanced at it, then laughed, grabbed a body next to Huang Chang that had started to stink in the sewage, and threw it onto the carriage behind him.


    The carriage behind him had obviously been modified and was specially used to transport corpses. The body of the carriage was extremely long, and it was even divided into several sections. At the same time, there were a large number of corpses piled on top of the carriage.


    As a professional forensic doctor, Huang Chang could tell at a glance that the death time of these corpses ranged from one to three days.


    Could it be that this guy is specialized in collecting corpses, and collects them every three days?


    "Interesting, your eyes don''t look like a dying person, it seems that you are not an ordinary person..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s calm and scrutinizing eyes, a bright light flashed in the big man''s eyes, then he waved his right hand, threw a small bag and landed on Huang Chang''s side, and said, "Interesting, I haven''t seen someone like you for a long time." Such a person. No, take it, go to the center of the city to find the witch doctor Chucky to help you, and say that Old Brown asked you to go. You give my name, and the old trick will not give you fake medicine Yes, haha."


    Huang Chang didn''t pick up the bag on the ground, but just glanced at the big man curiously, and asked in fluent English, "Why did you help me?"


    As a top student in a medical university, Huang Chang''s English is not bad at all, at least he can communicate with foreigners proficiently, but now with the improvement of his cultivation, Huang Chang''s soul and spiritual power have become stronger, and his learning ability is far superior to before. So there is no obstacle at all in communicating with this big man at this moment.


    "Just be old Brown and I''ll be in a good mood!"


    The big man who called himself Old Brown laughed, and said, "I like you Orientals, because there was an Oriental who helped me before, and in this damn world, it would be nice to have one more good person alive..."


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    After finally finding someone to communicate with, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked, "I don''t know who I am, and I don''t know why I was hurt. I don''t even remember what the world was like before...but I It''s definitely not the case now!"


    In this case, the excuse of "amnesia" is the most suitable.


    "Amnesia?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Old Brown frowned slightly, but then waved his hand again, saying: "It''s good to lose your memory, at least you can forget a lot of bad things. I still want to lose my memory..."


    Speaking of this, Old Brown paused for a moment, and then continued: "What exactly happened... how should I put it, it''s basically the damned end of the world, people turned into monsters, and then a group of damned lunatics said This is God''s punishment, to make everything return to the original, and as a result, something called nanoworms was used to eat almost all the metals... and then it is now the ghost."


    After finishing speaking, Old Brown took out a wine bag, took a big gulp, spit again, and said cursingly: "Go to the fuck, I miss you so much!"


    "Metal-eating nanites?"


    Hearing Old Brown''s words, Huang Chang frowned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Could it be the kind of nanoworms in "Special Forces"?"


    As I said before, Huang Chang''s favorite is sci-fi movies, so he knows this kind of movies very well. Because of this, at this moment, he immediately thought of the nanoworm in the movie "Special Forces, Rise of Cobra" that could swallow everything, even the Eiffel Tower.


    If it is really that kind of bug, then it is understandable that this place has become like this.


    "But then again, thanks to that bug."


    At this moment, Old Brown laughed again: "I heard from the city lord that other places that were not covered by nanoworms appeared some Transformers that only appeared in movies because of this damn ''Whip of God'', making those places The casualties were heavy, haha, we don¡¯t even have many iron sheets here, let alone Transformers.¡±


    "..."


    Hearing Old Brown''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    The idiom of misfortune and fortune is too appropriate to put here. Although the nanoworms devoured the metal in this area and turned it into a "medieval" appearance, at the same time, it also made those fires lose their hosts and could not form. Transformers, so that this place survived the previous sky change when the fire came almost unscathed.


    In this way, those nano-worms may really be the nemesis of those Transformers.


    As for the God¡¯s Whip that Old Brown mentioned, it should refer to the change of the sky, but the name is different. After all, it is not surprising that the West likes to talk about God¡¯s punishment for any natural and man-made disasters.


    "Where is this place?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly asked.


    "Haha, my lovely friend from the East, this is the great empire on which the sun never sets, England!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Old Brown laughed out loud, and then wanted to pat Huang Chang''s shoulder, but seeing Huang Chang''s unhealed and bruised appearance, he stopped his hand again, shook his head, and said, "Don''t I''ve thought so much, since you''ve got your life back, let''s live well, first go to Chucky to heal your injury, if you can''t find a job then, then come to me, I''ll help you find a job .¡±


    "Although it may be a bit disgusting to many people, you don''t seem to be against this. Maybe you can be my good helper, haha!"


    After finishing speaking, Old Brown threw several corpses on the carriage, waved to Huang Chang, and left with the carriage, only Huang Chang was left standing in the sewage.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1025

    "England?"


    Seeing the back of Old Brown leaving, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, he came to England, an old European empire. He originally thought that he would go to country M.


    To be honest, Huang Chang didn''t like this country very much.


    Because this country is old-fashioned and fickle, stubborn and arrogant, and the food it makes is terrible...


    More importantly, the situation in this country is probably even more chaotic and severe than Huang Chang imagined.


    If he remembers correctly, "The Devil''s World", "The Hobbit", Master Merlin, King Arthur and the Knights of the Round Table, Pirates of the Caribbean, Bloody Mary, Druids, The Chronicles of Narnia and his favorite Sherlock Holmes and the most famous Jack the Ripper is from England.


    By the way, "Harry Potter" seems to be written in England...


    "Harry Potter"? !


    Hogwarts!


    Azkaban? !


    Ministry of Magic!


    "Fuck!"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he finally knew where he had appeared before.


    If he guessed correctly, he should have appeared in the world where the wizard is.


    As for why it appeared there, it may be related to the turbulence caused by the collision of space forces before.


    He should have thought of this earlier, but because he was not familiar with the Harry Potter series of movies and novels, and he was deeply injured at the time, his soul had just awakened, and his consciousness was fuzzy, so he couldn''t think of it for a while, until Now that the state has recovered a little bit, I remember these things.


    This is trouble!


    Huang Shang was not particularly worried about the safety of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong. Although he didn''t know much about the Harry Potter series of movies and novels, he vaguely remembered that Hogwarts'' genuine wizards were not the kind to kill indiscriminately. In addition, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are just two children, and at the same time they mistakenly believe that they are related to the Druid sect, so the two of them should be fine in a short time.


    But the Fall is different!


    This guy devoured the Soul Eater, and he has the characteristics of a Soul Eater. What''s more terrible is that these things have been discovered by the Ministry of Magic, and he was even sent to Azkaban...


    He wouldn''t be too worried if the Fall was in its heyday, but the current state of Fall might not be much better than him...


    I''m afraid this guy is going to be in bad luck!


    "No, I have to go to Hogwarts to rescue the fallen ones!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt extremely anxious and clenched his fists.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly ran over from the corner of the street, grabbed the small bag that Old Brown had thrown to Huang Chang before, and was about to run away.


    "Depend on!"


    Although money doesn''t mean much to Huang Chang, but it''s better to have some money for self-defense when he''s new here and he hasn''t fully recovered from his injuries. So at this moment, seeing someone trying to steal money, he couldn''t help scolding , and then took a step forward and grabbed the guy directly.


    Although he was seriously injured, the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse, and his reaction and speed were not comparable to that of a mere thief.


    However, people in the last days are often extremely fierce. At this moment, seeing Huang Chang, who seemed to be dying, grabbed him, the thief also suddenly reincarnated, and waved a piece of sharp glass wrapped in rags towards Huang Shang. Chang''s chest and abdomen were stabbed fiercely.


    Under the sweep of nanoworms, the previous metals have almost been exhausted, and the newly excavated and smelted metals have become a luxury that only the upper class can use. A thief like him can get a piece that is still intact. Shards of glass are already pretty good.


    But how could this thing be useful to Huang Chang!


    The next moment, Huang Chang directly grabbed the little thief''s right hand holding the glass shard, and without thinking, he twisted his backhand and cut the little thief''s neck with the glass shard, and finally ignored it. The thief clutching his neck and struggling frantically, but unable to wail, directly picked up the money bag and walked towards the central area of ??the dilapidated city.


    He is not a person who is easy to kill, but he will not show any mercy to this kind of guy who is always like killing people and stealing money.


    "It seems that there is another ruthless stubble in the city!"


    Seeing the scene where Huang Chang killed the thief without any change in his face, secretly those fellow thieves also gave up the idea of ??doing it.


    Even their own life is worthless these days, let alone someone else''s. They will not offend such a ruthless guy who kills like a chicken because of the death of a companion.


    Huang Chang didn''t care about the gazes of those people, but continued to walk towards the center of the city.


    There will be a hierarchy within any city, even this one that was rebuilt from the ruins. Unlike the "slums" and "garbage areas" where Huang Chang lived before, now as he gets closer to the city center, the surrounding buildings become more complete, and at the same time, the sewage and water gradually decrease, and the roadside can no longer even be seen. There are corpses and some sick people in disorder.


    But now Huang Chang''s spiritual power has recovered a little, and he has used his spiritual power to condense into an ordinary dress, covering his body, which also makes him look less embarrassed, coupled with Huang Chang''s unique temperament and calm demeanor His eyes, at least in this damned last days, he already looks like a "high class person", so although there are some people who maintain law and order in the central area of ??the city and expel "beggars" and low class people, these people have not come to embarrass Huang. skirts.


    "The way people practice here is really different from Huaxia..."


    Now that Huang Chang''s power is gradually recovering, and his perception of spirit has become more acute, so at this moment he can also perceive the difference between some supernatural beings and practitioners in this city.


    In addition to those supernatural beings who are all similar, there are also some people in this city who obviously have a special inheritance.


    But unlike those practitioners in China who are restrained and rely on internal practice to sublimate themselves, this Western practitioner seems to follow another model.


    Under the observation of Tongshu, Huang Chang found that these people seem to have turned themselves into a gathering point of energy, or the core of a certain sequence, centered on themselves, attracting all kinds of elemental forces in the world to surround them By his side, and by their side, special sequences are formed, and these sequences are constantly absorbing more power, making these sequences stronger.


    "This is magic!"


    And at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Different from the way Eastern practitioners constantly strengthen themselves and break through themselves, Western practitioners use themselves as the core to assimilate and Manipulating the power between heaven and earth, so at the same level of cultivation, they can control more power of heaven and earth, and their destructive power will be stronger, and even their battery life will be even more terrifying."


    "More importantly, the elemental power between magicians can also resonate and resonate. Once the magicians of the same department form a certain scale, they can even continuously superimpose each other''s power to exert incomparably terrifying power!"


    "Not only destructive power, some outstanding magicians can even manipulate the power of multiple elements to form powerful and exquisite compound magic!"


    "The Constantine you met before is one of the best, and the spell he used on Thanatos is an extremely high-end compound magic!"


    "In addition, they can also use some special methods to sacrifice some designated things, or even sacrifice themselves to use ultimate moves that exceed their own limits. The power of this ultimate move is not even weaker than that of a practitioner. Jindan self-detonation or Nascent Soul self-destruction, and this kind of technique is called in the West¡ªForbidden Curse!"


    "It can be said that although the path of practice that magicians take is completely different from that of practitioners, their strength is not inferior to that of practitioners, and even stronger!"

 Chapter 1026

    "Magic is so powerful?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked: "Isn''t that invincible?"


    In his opinion, since magicians can exert stronger destructive power than practitioners of the same level, and even have more subtle compound spells, as well as extremely powerful forbidden spells, coupled with the magical resonance of magicians after they become large-scale, Isn''t this much stronger than a practitioner?


    That being the case, how could Taoism and Buddhism rank first and second in ancient times?


    "Of course it''s impossible to be invincible!"


    System: "Although magicians are strong, they also have great disadvantages. First of all, they pay too much attention to manipulating the elemental power of the outside world, while ignoring themselves, so even if magic energy can temper their bodies, except for a very small number of melee mages The vast majority of magicians outside the world are far more fragile than practitioners, once they are approached by the enemy, they will be in a very dangerous situation!"


    "Moreover, there are many restrictions on magicians. If there is a way to isolate and disrupt the elemental power between heaven and earth, their strength will be greatly reduced. Of course, magicians above the legendary level have their own magic domains, which are similar to domains. In this case, it is difficult to completely isolate their elemental power."


    "In addition, magicians are not very good at refining weapons. The so-called artifacts they refine are all supported by the material of the weapon itself. .¡±


    "Of course, they are unique in terms of spells and scrolls, and they are not even inferior to Huaxia''s spell skills."


    "In short, the difference between the lineage of magicians and the lineage of practitioners is not too big. It depends more on the practitioners themselves."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, the magician lineage also has a lot to learn from. The host can learn a lot, and maybe you can gain something."


    "I just want to recover my strength quickly, and then go to Hogwarts to rescue the fallen ones."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    He is not in the mood to learn the beauty of magic now!


    "It''s not easy to find Hogwarts!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "According to the information in the host''s mind, Hogwarts should inherit wizards of the witchcraft lineage, not magicians."


    "Witchcraft is said to also originate from the witch clan. Although its destructive power is not strong, and its personal physical fitness is also at the bottom among many practitioners, it is in the same vein as the curse technique of the witch clan. "


    "For example, the legendary Avada Kedavra is a terrifying spell that can directly kill powerful people of the same level!"


    "With the current strength of the host, let alone whether we can find the hidden Hogwarts, even if we find it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to forcefully break in to save people... After all, even a wizard who is weaker than the host may not be able to There is no way to threaten the life of the host...not to mention there must be a powerful existence in Hogwarts that is not weaker than the host!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became extremely dignified: "Don''t forget, before the end of the world, Harry Potter was the best-selling novel and the most popular movie in the world. How much power of faith did they gather? How strong...no one knows!"


    "No matter how dangerous it is, I will try it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, but he still gritted his teeth and said.


    "Of course people need to be saved, but don''t be reckless."


    System: "Although Hogwarts is secretive, there must be a way to contact them. The host just needs to figure out the situation here, and then take steps to find Hogwarts sooner or later, and find a way to rescue the fallen ones."


    "What''s more, the degenerate situation may not be as bad as the host imagined."


    "Don''t forget, witchcraft originated from the witch race, and the fall has the purest blood of the witch race. Back then, there were so many witch curses in Wuzhai that couldn''t help the fall, and Hogwarts might not be able to kill it." Got him."


    "Moreover, wizards often have a strong curiosity and research spirit. Facing such a good research material on Corruption, they will definitely not be willing to kill Corruption easily."


    "So depravity will definitely suffer, but it will certainly not be so easy to die..."


    The system knew how much Huang Chang valued depravity in his heart, so at this moment, he directly explained the stakes to Huang Chang, and asked Huang Chang not to be impulsive.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then finally calmed down.


    The system is right, this is in England and not in China. He just arrived here, his injuries have not healed, and he is completely unclear about the situation here. go in.


    It seems that the most important thing now is to restore strength, and then figure out the situation here, and then find a way to find Hogwarts, and try to rescue the fallen people with a relatively peaceful and safe method.


    And at this moment, Huang Chang finally found the shop that Old Brown asked him to find - Chucky''s witch doctor shop.


    Witch doctor is a very special kind of inheritance, this kind of inheritance is not limited to the east or the west, but a relatively neutral genre, both in the east and the west.


    Witch doctors often have dual identities. They not only understand ghosts and gods, but also know medical skills, and they can even combine the two. They are stronger and more powerful than ordinary doctors, and at the same time know better medical skills and treatments than ordinary wizards, and even have many tricky poisons and curse methods. Under normal circumstances, no one wants to offend a powerful wizard. Doctor, because that is tantamount to making a joke of your own life.


    jingle!


    With a crisp bell, Huang Chang pushed open the door of the witch doctor''s shop.


    Then, a faint scent of medicine came to the face.


    This medicinal fragrance seemed to contain some special power, which calmed down Huang Chang''s anxious mind, which was originally worried about the safety of the fallen and others, and even made him feel drowsy.


    Obviously, this medicinal fragrance has a certain calming and hypnotic effect. When ordinary people enter this shop, they will be unknowingly affected by the fragrance of this medicine, at least they will be in a trance, and at worst they will lose themselves, and then let the shop owner fool and slaughter them.


    It seems that this shop is probably a black shop, at least the witch doctors in this shop are definitely not good people, otherwise they would not use this weird medicinal fragrance.


    But this is of little use to Huang Chang!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang didn''t stop any longer, and walked directly into the shop where various herbs, bones and unknown biological materials were hung. Looking at the light blue skin in front of him, he was carrying a man who didn''t know what to use. A leather-sewn package, tall and thin, and even an uncoordinated witch doctor, said in a deep voice: "Old Brown called me here, he said you can heal my wounds!"


    "It turned out to be the person that Old Brown had his eyes on. No wonder Mihunxiang is useless to you... It seems to be another loss-making business!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the witch doctor curled his lips and said, "Come here, I''ll show you."


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded, walked in front of the witch doctor, and at the same time secretly mobilized some of his recovered power. If the witch doctor did something wrong, he would strike first.


    More importantly, during the time-space turbulence and the two wizards transporting him here, the Qian Gua in his body also absorbed part of the space power, so even if his strength has not recovered now, if he wants to escape, Ordinary people really can''t stop him.

 Chapter 1027

    The reason why Huang Chang came to look for this witch doctor was mainly because he was injured too badly in the turbulence of time and space before, and even hurt his foundation and origin. It''s all broken, its foundations are ruined.


    It is also because of this that his injuries and strength are recovering very slowly at the moment, and it will take at least a few days to fully recover. For Huang Shang, who is eager to recover his strength to save Jiang Luo and others, he will undoubtedly not be able to wait so long .


    In this case, he can only take the risk to find this witch doctor to try.


    "Put your hand out!"


    The witch doctor Chucky looked very strange, as if he was covered with a layer of human skin, his expression was a little stiff, but his eyes were extremely agile.


    He glanced at Huang Chang, then stretched out his light blue right hand, which was a little uncoordinated, and although not thick, but muscular, and said to Huang Chang.


    "good!"


    Huang Chang didn''t hesitate, and stretched out his hand directly.


    Then the witch doctor grabbed Huang Chang''s hand, and a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he began to chant a complicated and strange spell in his mouth.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt a cool and gentle force melt into Huang Chang''s body along the right hand of the witch doctor, and began to spread in Huang Chang''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    And as this kind of power spread in Huang Chang''s body, a crystal skull held by the witch doctor''s left hand suddenly burst into blue light, and began to quickly build a blurry, but becoming clearer and clearer image in the blue light. silhouette!


    This figure is exactly that of Huang Chang!


    This guy is actually building a holographic projection of Huang Chang!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the power that the witch doctor integrated into Huang Chang''s body suddenly retracted at a very fast speed as if he had encountered something extremely terrifying. At the same time, a crack suddenly appeared on the crystal skull in his left hand. A crack, and finally burst open.


    "Damn it, you''re a legendary powerhouse?!"


    As the crystal skull exploded, the witch doctor''s expression changed drastically, he exclaimed, and at the same time quickly backed away, looking at Huang Chang vigilantly.


    "Are you also a legend?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression also changed.


    At the moment when the crystal skull exploded just now, he also felt a mysterious and powerful aura from the witch doctor. Obviously, this guy is also a legendary existence like him!


    A small-town witch doctor in a gathering place in England turned out to be a legendary powerhouse?


    It seems that this place is also full of masters, so don''t underestimate it!


    "I don''t know who you are or why you''re here, but you''re badly hurt!"


    The witch doctor took a look at Huang Chang, and then said with some hesitation: "It will be very troublesome to heal your wounds, and the consultation fee that Old Brown gave you is not enough."


    "You mean you can help me recover from the injury as soon as possible?"


    Hearing the witch doctor''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "As long as you can help me recover from my injuries, then I can pay a certain price, and even help you do what I can!"


    The most important thing for Huang Chang now is to restore his strength. Only when he regains his strength can he have the capital to protect himself, and then he can find a way to save Jianghua and others.


    "If I''m not wrong, you should have received some kind of violent and continuous energy impact before, and this energy impact has a strong permeability, which led to your lack of strength, and your body is also covered from the inside to the outside. The scars, and even the power of the original source have been greatly depleted... To be honest, it is a miracle that you are still alive now, and you still maintain your current state."


    After thinking for a while, the witch doctor said, "Well, I will give you two sets of treatment plans."


    "The first plan is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. I will give you some medicines and cooperate with some of my methods to help you recover your injuries and strength. But this only restores the superficial injuries and strengths, but the problem of excessive consumption of your original source has not been solved. , In this way, your current strength will not be damaged, but if you want to continue to improve your cultivation base in the future, or even break through the realm, it will be very unlikely."


    "As for the second plan, it is to treat both symptoms and root causes, but it will be very troublesome. I need you to find some materials to do it, and you have to do me a favor before I can help you recover from the injury."


    Speaking of this, the witch doctor smiled and said, "How about it, which one do you choose?"


    "Of course it''s treating both symptoms and root causes!"


    Huang Chang is also very familiar with his own situation. He knows that this time in the turbulence of the Yin-Yang world, he was indeed injured too badly, even to the very foundation. It will not be easy to recover. Since he has the opportunity to solve his physical problems , then he will naturally not miss it.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also looked serious, and asked, "What should I do?"


    "Know unicorns?"


    The witch doctor seemed to have guessed Huang Chang''s choice a long time ago, then he smiled stiffly and asked.


    "unicorn?"


    Of course Huang Chang knew about unicorns and that they were legendary creatures, but he didn''t know why the witch doctor suddenly asked this.


    "To help you heal your injury completely, apart from the materials I have in hand, I still lack one material, that is the heart and blood of thestrals."


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the witch doctor, and said: "Thestrals are extremely rare legendary creatures. This kind of creature is very special. Although it is a bird, it looks like a black Pegasus, and it is as skinny as a stick. Only those who have directly witnessed death or are dying can see it."


    "What about the unicorn?"


    Hearing what the witch doctor said, Huang Chang was even more puzzled.


    "Because only by drinking the blood of a unicorn can you restore all your strength, but at the same time your soul will be cursed and become a special existence that is half dead."


    The witch doctor smiled, and said: "Only in this state can you find the Thestral, kill him, and bring back its heart and blood. And relying on the Thestral''s heart and blood, you can get the Thestral again." Combined with some other medicines and means, it will be able to remove the curse brought by the unicorn blood and help you recover from your original injuries."


    Speaking of which, the witch doctor paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, there are other ways, such as the legendary Sorcerer''s Stone in Hogwarts College, which can also restore your injuries, or taking a bath The blood of the holy dragon can also do this... but these two methods are not feasible, to be exact, it is to die, so I can only go to thestrals."


    "Hogwarts?"


    Hearing the witch doctor''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Do you know where Hogwarts College is?"


    There is nowhere to look for, and it takes no effort to get it. I didn''t expect this witch doctor to know about Hogwarts College!

 Chapter 1028

    "I know, you will know after reading the Harry Potter novels."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the witch doctor looked at him like an idiot, and said, "You haven''t read that book, have you? It''s really well written, like a Hogwarts story Then go to King¡¯s Cross Station to find platform nine and three-quarters, trot all the way towards the platform to enter the platform, and finally board the train and enter Hogwarts.¡±


    "But this method doesn''t work now. Nanoworms have destroyed everything, the station has become ruins, and platform nine and three-quarters is gone. In addition, the book Harry Potter is so popular, in order to avoid Unnecessary trouble, the train to Hogwarts is also suspended."


    "But if someone guides you, you can still enter the Hogwarts area with Floo powder, broomsticks or flying cars, but whether you can enter the school is another matter."


    Speaking of this, the witch doctor asked curiously: "Could it be that you are really planning to play with the Sorcerer''s Stone? I advise you to give up this idea, because doing so is tantamount to courting death... Voldemort has tried everything How can you get something that you can¡¯t even think about? Don¡¯t think that you can know where it is after reading the novel and movie. After all, it is a novel and a movie. After Hogwarts really appeared, it has become a stronghold of wizards. , and many changes have taken place, it is no longer as simple as in novels and movies.¡±


    "You know Hogwarts well?"


    Looking at the familiarity of the witch doctor Chaqi, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m a witch doctor. Although I''m not from Hogwarts College, I''m no stranger to this situation."


    The witch doctor Chucky waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t think about that, now that Hogwarts is doing its best to defend against Voldemort, if you go now, you might be killed directly as a Death Eater, so it''s better to be honest. Find unicorns and thestrals."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang didn''t tell the witch doctor Chucky about Corruption and others. After all, he and Chucky had just met, and the other party obviously had a certain connection with Hogwarts. He would never leak the news until he was absolutely sure. Get out so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    So the next moment he also nodded, and instead of asking any more questions about Hogwarts, he asked curiously, "So... where is the unicorn?"


    "Most of the unicorns are in the jungles attached to Hogwarts or other magic schools, and there are centaur guards, especially after reading the plot in the book where Voldemort is injured and needs the blood of unicorns to maintain his strength, these The unicorns are all under strict surveillance, not to mention that you are still injured, even if you recover from your injuries, you may not be able to break through the heavy magic restrictions and kill a unicorn with good strength."


    After thinking for a while, Chucky said, "But apart from these places, there is another place where unicorns exist."


    "where?"


    Hearing Chucky''s words, Huang Chang asked impatiently.


    "Do you know about the SCP Foundation?"


    Chucky didn''t answer Huang Chang''s words directly, but asked rhetorically.


    "I seem to have heard the name..."


    Huang Chang seemed to have heard of this name from information from the capital, but he didn''t know much about it.


    "You really don''t know anything... Where did you come from? You are clearly a legend-level strongman, but you don''t even know these things that are not secret among the strong!"


    Chucky looked at Huang Chang suspiciously, and then said: "The SCP Foundation was originally just a fictitious organization before the end of the world, but with the advent of the end of the world, various magical creatures began to appear gradually, and a group of fanatics of the SCP Foundation also gathered Together, the true SCP Foundation has been established."


    "And more importantly, the SCP foundation they established seems to have a certain resonance with the SCP foundation that everyone understood before, and even their SCP foundation has undergone some special changes, becoming more like a fictional SCP Like the Foundation, it has many special treasures and creatures, and its strength has become extremely powerful, and it has even become one of the most powerful and secretive organizations in the entire West!"


    Having said that, Chucky paused for a moment, and then asked suddenly: "By the way, have you seen the movie Cabin in the Woods?"


    "I know this!"


    After the end of the world, Huang Chang watched a lot of horror movies, so he wouldn''t miss a movie as famous as Cabin in the Woods.


    But suddenly he seemed to think of something, and his face changed: "The unicorn you mentioned...couldn''t be the one in the cabin in the woods movie?"


    "Bingo, you guessed it right, but there is no reward."


    Chuck shrugged his shoulders and said, "According to some information I got, the hut in the woods is already real now, just like those monsters or organizations that have turned from fiction to reality after the end of the world, but they are the same as those in the movie. The organization of the ancient gods is different, the real hut in the forest is actually a stronghold of the SCP Foundation, and the monsters inside, even the legendary ancient god, are nothing but the custody of the SCP Foundation."


    Afterwards, Chucky laughed and said: "Then the next thing is very simple, as long as you break into the cabin in the forest, find the unicorn inside, get his blood, and leave there !"


    "Fuck, it''s that simple, don''t think I haven''t seen that movie, there are countless monsters and even demons imprisoned there!"


    Hearing Chucky''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Having seen the hut in the woods, he will never forget the scene of those monsters swarming out and wreaking havoc in the base.


    Not to mention the ancient god at the bottom!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help shouting: "You told me to get unicorn blood in there... Isn''t that asking me to risk my life?"


    Not to mention that Huang Chang''s strength has not recovered now, even if he has recovered to the peak stage, he is not sure that he will be able to get the blood of the unicorn in the cabin in the forest and retreat unscathed.


    "It''s a little dangerous, but you can''t say it''s life-threatening. As long as you are careful, nothing will happen."


    Chucky said helplessly: "What''s more, it''s much safer than breaking into Hogwarts. Of course, it''s up to you whether you want to do this... But let me remind you in advance, although the cabin in the woods is much safer than Hogwarts." It''s easy to break into, but the SCP Foundation is a more powerful and dangerous organization than Hogwarts, so you must remember not to expose yourself..."


    "Otherwise...heh, why do you think I hide my identity and strength here?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The seventh update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1029

    "Is the SCP Foundation really that strong?"


    Hearing what the witch doctor Chaqi said, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Although he has never fought Chucky, a legendary witch doctor is definitely not easy to mess with, but the SCP Foundation forced this guy to hide in such a small town under his name...


    In his opinion, this is something that the capital may not even do!


    It''s not necessarily that you can do it, not that you can''t. It''s certainly not difficult to chase and kill a legendary powerhouse with the strength of the capital, but the destructive power of a legendary powerhouse is too strong, and the capital has to take care of the overall situation, so it is generally not done. kind of crazy thing.


    It can be seen that the SCP Foundation is not only powerful, but also absolutely crazy!


    "Are you deliberately causing trouble for the SCP Foundation?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and asked with cold eyes: "The hut in the forest must be an extremely important stronghold for them, and if I go there to steal the unicorn''s blood, it will definitely cause chaos there, and even cause chaos." Let the SCP Foundation go all out to hunt me down, and you''ll be able to relax a lot, won''t you?"


    "Well, I do have some ideas!"


    Chucky didn''t explain anything, but directly nodded and admitted: "The SCP Foundation has a lot of extraordinary items in their hands. Those items are not only powerful, but also very troublesome. At the same time, I have predicted that there will be dangers coming to me recently. This danger is related to the SCP Foundation, I guess they are going to use some extraordinary items to deal with me..."


    Speaking of this, Chucky smiled stiffly, and said: "In this case, I will definitely cause them some trouble, and I didn''t lie, and I didn''t mean to cheat you, there are indeed unicorns you want Beast... If you don''t believe me, I can make a contract with you."


    Maybe Chucky knows where the other unicorns are, but he definitely won''t just tell Huang Shang that way. In this way, he can get a promise from Huang Shang, and at the same time find something for the SCP Foundation to do. Why not do it?


    "But in my current state, I''m afraid I may not be able to break into the cabin in the forest, let alone get the unicorn''s blood!"


    Hearing Chucky''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry about this. Although I can''t help you cure the root damage right now, it''s okay to temporarily restore your strength."


    Chucky smiled stiffly, then took out a few bottles from the package behind him, and began to mix the liquids in these bottles in front of Huang Chang, chanting spells while mixing.


    And as Chaqi recited the spell while configuring the potion, a secret and strange energy fluctuation also began to surge out of him and merged into the potion. At the same time, under the observation of the pupil technique, Huang Chang could still see All kinds of elemental powers between the heaven and the earth are combined in a complicated way, and they are also integrated into the potion.


    "Compound spell?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    According to the system, ordinary magicians can only manipulate one elemental power, and only a very small number of strong ones can control multiple powers and use them to form compound spells. Unexpectedly, Chaqi is such a strong man!


    "Shake it, it''s almost time!"


    After a while, Chucky restrained his strength, and handed the bottle, which had turned dark green and kept bubbling, to Huang Chang, who looked at the dangerous potion, and then smiled stiffly: "Would you like a cup? Remember to drink it before drinking it." Shake it... By the way, this may hurt a little!"


    "It''s not urgent, let''s make a blood oath first!"


    Huang Chang would not easily drink a medicine prepared by a stranger, especially a strange witch doctor, so he did not take the bottle of medicine, but took a deep breath, mobilizing some of the power he had just recovered to condense the blood oath of heaven and dao !


    In the next moment, dots of blood surged out, forming the unique incantation of the Blood Oath of Heaven in front of Huang Chang and the witch doctor Chucky.


    "What a careful person..."


    The witch doctor Chuck curled his lips, and then looked at the content of the Blood Oath of Heaven, and found that the content was so detailed that no one could find any loopholes.


    Afterwards, Chuck couldn''t help laughing and said: "It''s really a perfect vow, it seems that you often do this, it''s interesting..."


    As soon as the words fell, Chucky also signed the blood oath of heaven, and then the bloody oath was split into two parts and merged into the bodies of witch doctor Chucky and Huang Chang respectively.


    "You can drink now!"


    After signing the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, Chucky handed the bottle of potion to Huang Chang.


    "Thank you!"


    Now that the other party has signed the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, Huang Chang can finally relax, take the bottle of potion, shake it a few times as Chaqi said, and then drink it up in one gulp!


    boom!


    And as the bottle of potion entered his body, Huang Chang felt an extremely violent force burst out of his body in an instant, and began to frantically help him repair all kinds of hidden wounds in his body with a tyrannical posture, and at the same time, some of the power was integrated into it. After entering his body, it became a part of his strength. Not only did his strength start to recover quickly, even his body seemed to be strengthened in some way!


    This potion is more powerful than Huang Chang imagined!


    But at the same time, with the rapid recovery of his strength, Huang Chang felt that his body seemed a little weak, as if his foundation had been hollowed out, and it seemed like a raging fire burned dry wood, giving him a weird feeling of being strong on the outside but dry on the inside .


    "Why do I feel that my original power has been consumed more seriously!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    "You really think I''m a god. You''re in such a poor state. If you want to recover your injuries and strength quickly, you need not only the help of external forces, but also your own strength."


    Chucky shrugged his shoulders stiffly, and said: "So, part of the strength you are recovering now comes from you continuing to overdraw the source, but you don''t have to worry, as long as you can get the blood of the unicorn, and then use it to With the blood and heart of thestrals, I can help you recover completely!"


    Speaking of this, Chucky paused for a while, and then continued: "But you''d better hurry up, otherwise, it is estimated that your body will deteriorate again in less than ten days and a half months, according to the words of you oriental practitioners To put it bluntly, it is the five declines of heaven and man, and then not only will you lose your cultivation, but you may even be in danger of your life!"


    "Ten days and a half a month...it won''t take that long!"


    The recovery of strength gave Huang Chang finally the capital and confidence to protect himself, so when he heard what Chaqi said, he also nodded, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes: "Okay, now you can talk to Lin Zhong Tell me about the hut..."


    Now that he has regained his strength, he must act as soon as possible to completely restore his origin, and then find a way to enter Hogwarts to save people!


    And before that, the cabin in the woods was his next goal!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, the outbreak continues, and there are six more updates!

 Chapter 1030

    To Huang Chang''s surprise, it was actually not difficult to enter the hut in the forest, it could even be said to be very easy.


    Because it is necessary to enshrine the sealed and suppressed evil gods under the hut in the woods, so as to make them fall into a deep sleep, and even become thugs of the SCP Foundation, the hut in the woods needs to sacrifice a group of people every three days.


    The source of these people is from various gathering places, and these gathering places use these survivors as exchange "chips" to exchange various materials with the cabin in the woods and even the SCP Foundation behind the cabin in the woods, Weapons and even magic items.


    Coincidentally, the "Annike Gathering Place" where Huang Chang is currently located happened to be in rotation for this time''s sacrificial "place", and with Chucky''s ability and some contacts accumulated before, Huang Chang, who can hide his breath, was mixed there. It couldn''t be easier to be in a group of people.


    Of course, the gathering place will not be too straightforward about this kind of thing, because it will easily cause the survivors in the gathering place to flee, so these gathering places jointly fabricated a lie about "Paradise Island"!


    According to those in power in these gathering places, as long as they actively participate in various construction and material search activities in the gathering place, they can not only get rewards from the gathering place, but also get certain points.


    And when the points reach a certain level, they will be included in the screening list of the reserve personnel of Paradise Island. Every once in a while, those in power will conduct a lottery among these reserve personnel, and those who are drawn can be Go to Paradise Island, where there are no zombies and monsters in the legend, the safest place, and at the same time have no worries about food and clothing, and become a part of Paradise Island.


    At the same time, in order to dispel the doubts of these people, the town will play the videos of Paradise Island and the life videos of those "lucky ones" every once in a while to make people believe all this.


    Of course, the so-called Paradise Island does not actually exist. Those selected "lucky ones" all went to the cabin in the forest. And background, it is not difficult to fake such a video.


    In this way, with the help of Chucky, Huang Shang, who suppressed his breath with all his strength and became like an ordinary person, was also selected by "lucky" and became the lucky one who could go to Paradise Island.


    Soon, under the envious and jealous eyes of the survivors in the whole city, five survivors, including Huang Chang, stepped onto the magic teleportation array in the center of the town.


    According to Chucky, this magic teleportation array was constructed by space magicians specially sent by the SCP Foundation. When using it, a certain crystal nucleus needs to be paid, and at the same time, a mage from the SCP Foundation must be used as a guide to use it.


    And such a magic teleportation array exists in almost every large gathering place, which shows how powerful the SCP Foundation is!


    No wonder even a powerful witch doctor like Chaqi was forced to hide in this small town and dare not show his face.


    Buzz buzz!


    Amid the cheers of the crowd, the town''s space teleportation array was activated, and then blue lights shot up into the sky, and Huang Chang and others also disappeared into the town.


    By the time they woke up from the dizzying feeling, they had come to a quiet hill, and there was a moderately sized wooden house in front of them.


    "Welcome to Paradise Island!"


    "This is a paradise for survivors, where you will stay away from danger!"


    "There is enough food and water in the house, and a big comfortable bed, enjoy life to the fullest."


    "Tomorrow, someone will guide you to meet other residents, and please don''t leave the house too far, so as not to lose your way in the forest or be in danger."


    As Huang Chang and others appeared in front of the wooden house, a gentle voice came from a small speaker in front of the wooden house.


    "This is Paradise Island!"


    "Wonderful, God bless!"


    "Well, I finally came out of that damned place!"


    "I''m going to have a big meal!"


    ...


    Unlike Huang Chang, the other four survivors have already been "brainwashed" by the town''s authorities, and they firmly believe in the legend of Paradise Island, so looking at the hut in front of them, they all shouted excitedly. Shouting, one of them rushed directly into the house.


    Afterwards, several other people immediately followed in, and Huang Chang followed them into the hut in order not to expose himself too early.


    Just like the cabin in the movie, the wooden house where Huang Chang and others live looks very safe and comfortable. There is a fire burning in the fireplace, and the refrigerator and kitchen are full of various foods.


    This place is simply paradise for the lucky few who have suffered from hunger and cold in the last days!


    Afterwards, those few people also started to pick up food and eat and drink. God knows how long they haven''t eaten, not to mention that there are beer and Coke here. They didn''t even dare to think about these things when they were in the small town. !


    Although Huang Chang has recovered his strength now, he still dare not be careless about the hut in the forest, the SCP foundation behind it, and the so-called "ancient god" below, so in order not to expose himself at this moment, he also talks to these people Also pretended to be surprised and excited, and ate and drank with them.


    Anyway, he did not eat or drink properly for a long time.


    But soon Huang Chang discovered that there was something wrong with these foods!


    He is a strong man in the Nascent Soul Realm, and he has already controlled his own body and strength to the extreme, so when he took the first bite of food, Huang Chang noticed that there was some kind of special medicine hidden in the food.


    It''s just that this kind of drug does not seem to be harmful to the human body, and even has certain benefits. At the same time, it can make people''s nerves and emotions more active like a certain stimulant/drug, and even amplify some people''s emotions. The effect of the drug is subtle, so it will not be too obvious when you first take it, at least these "lucky ones" who are immersed in surprises and carnivals are not aware of it.


    "It seems that the previous speculation should be correct..."


    Sensing this special medicine, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Nine out of ten people enshrined under this cabin in the forest are the evil gods of Crusu, and only these evil gods are so eager for pain and negative emotions. , enjoy the pleasure brought by this extreme emotional transformation.¡±


    Ever since he dealt with the evil god Shabu Nicholas, Huang Chang already had a certain understanding of the evil god, and later learned relevant information from the system, combined with some plots and settings in the movie, and now From all the situations he encountered, he can now almost conclude that the so-called ancient god enshrined under the hut in the forest is the evil god in Crusu''s myth!


    And most likely more than one!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, there are still five updates, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1031

    If there were really evil gods enshrined under the hut in the forest, then regardless of the other terrifying creatures in the hut in the forest, these evil gods alone were enough to pose a considerable threat to Huang Shang.


    Don''t look at the fact that Huang Shang defeated Shabu Nicholas at the time, it was because Shabu Nicholas had just formed at that time, and did not really master the power and fighting skills of the evil gods, so he could only fight with instinct. Shang Huangshang was well prepared and had many people to help him, so he became the final winner.


    But the evil god in this cabin in the woods is different!


    I don''t know how long these evil gods have existed, and they don''t know how strong they are. It is even very likely that they have mastered the true abilities of the evil gods. Coupled with the own strength of the cabin in the woods and the SCP Foundation, as well as the countless demons and ghosts suppressed in the cabin, In this case, even Huang Chang must be careful, otherwise he might fall here, or become a member of the "keep" in the hut.


    But fortunately, what the evil god likes most is the kind of negative emotions that are spontaneously stimulated, so just like in the movie, the cabin in the woods did not use strong measures, but let these people kill themselves!


    Soon, when everyone was full of food and drink, took a hot bath, and returned to the hall to chat about something, there was a light sound from the floor in the center of the hall, and then the floor seemed to bulge slightly some.


    "Well, what''s going on here?"


    Under the stimulation of the drug, these people''s emotions became more detached than usual. In addition, they thought that they had reached the absolutely safe paradise island and had relaxed. Therefore, seeing the abnormal movement of the floor at this moment, one of them in his twenties Years old, the young blonde who called herself Angie also lifted the blanket on the floor directly.


    Then, just like in the movie, a basement entry panel under the carpet comes into view.


    "There''s actually a basement here?"


    Seeing the cover of the basement, the black man who called himself Jim showed curiosity: "Do you think there will be any good things down here, I have heard that many places like to have a wine cellar in the basement! "


    This guy is an alcoholic, and he drank almost all the beer in the refrigerator before, so when he saw the basement, the first thing he thought of was wine.


    "I think it''s better for us not to go down lightly..."


    At this moment, a middle-aged uncle who seemed to be relatively calm showed hesitation: "After all, no one knows what''s down there, in case there is danger..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Huang Chang felt a faint fragrance suddenly emerge from the room, and at the same time, a wave of spiritual power seeped out and merged into the middle-aged uncle''s body.


    And under the guidance of this spiritual force and that scent, the uncle slapped his forehead next, and laughed: "Look at my memory, this is a paradise island, how could it be dangerous, let''s go down and have a look, There might be something delicious."


    After finishing speaking, the uncle took the lead in lifting the cover and walked down.


    "..."


    This scene could be hidden from others but not from Huang Chang, but he was a little speechless about what the people behind the cabin in the forest did.


    He remembered that there were similar plots in the movie, and it seemed that these people were really changing the soup instead of the medicine.


    With that uncle taking the lead, others also entered the basement one after another.


    Just like in the movie, there are many strange things in the basement, including small and exquisite concerts, conch shells, film, Buddha statues, and the diary that was read in the movie...


    It is no exaggeration to say that the scene in front of me is almost the same as that in the movie!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning.


    Aren''t the people behind Cabin in the Woods afraid that these survivors have seen the movie "The Cabin in the Woods" and become suspicious?


    After all, the popularity of this movie is quite high!


    "This... I think I''ve seen it before..."


    Sure enough, seeing this scene, Mike, the curly-haired man among the four, seemed to remember something and frowned.


    But at this moment, that mental power penetrated again and merged into Mike''s body, causing Mike to shake his head, showing a trace of confusion: "Well, I can''t remember something, maybe I made a mistake Alright..."


    Obviously, the people behind the cabin in the woods have ten thousand ways to manipulate their life, death and even their thoughts to deal with these ordinary people.


    "What a beautiful music box..."


    At the same time, the blonde Angie picked up the exquisite music box, showing a hint of nostalgia: "I remember I have a similar one at home, it was given to me by my mother, it''s just..."


    Having said that, Angie fell silent, then opened the music box, as if recalling something.


    On the other side, other people also picked up various things like in the movie, and started to flip through them.


    "If you want to create chaos, the zombies summoned at the beginning of the movie are the easiest to solve. At the same time, it is also the easiest for everyone to survive, and even disrupt the plan of the cabin in the woods."


    Seeing that everyone started looking through various things, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    After all, the reality is different from that in the movie. Although the people in the movie are young and strong, they all come from a peaceful society, have never faced zombies, and have no combat experience, so group destruction is a matter of course.


    But these survivors are different. Even if Huang Chang himself is not concerned, the others who survived to this day must have rich experience in fighting zombies.


    In this way, if those zombies were summoned, they might be able to deal with them without much effort or even exposing himself, which would cause subsequent changes in the cabin in the forest and allow him to find a loophole.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately picked up the diary, and shouted like in the movie: "Hey, guys, I found something interesting!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, those survivors who had been attracted by various magical items also came out of the influence of the magical items one after another, and then walked to Huang Chang''s side.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing these people approaching, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then, just like in the movie, began to flip through and read the diary page by page.


    Finally, while everyone was watching intently, Huang Changfan saw the page of the spell.


    Afterwards, as long as Huang Chang recited the incantation, those sleeping zombies could be awakened.


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly realized that he had made an embarrassing mistake - the damn spell was written in Latin, but he didn''t understand Latin!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are four updates, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1032

    Embarrassed!


    Huang Chang counted a lot, but he forgot that the spell was actually written in Latin!


    Although he has a good command of English and knows some Japanese and German at the same time, he really doesn''t understand languages ??like Latin!


    And if you can''t recite Latin spells, then you can''t wake up those zombies... What a fucking setting!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang coughed in embarrassment, then turned to look at the others, and asked, "This seems to be in Latin, does any of you understand Latin?"


    Sure enough, apart from the movies, how could anyone understand such unorthodox words, so the plan to summon the zombie family fell through.


    If in reality the employees of the hut in the woods would gamble like in the movie, then those employees who chose the Zombie Family are probably about to cry now.


    Having said that, since the zombie family cannot be summoned, they can only choose another summoning target.


    So what should you choose?


    However, at this moment, the somewhat drunk black Jim picked up a clown nose and a hood in the corner, put it on his head, and pressed the red nose that would beep, and said with a smile : "Hey guys, stop reading that boring diary, it''s Jim the Clown show time!"


    After finishing speaking, this guy picked up a few empty bottles on the ground like a juggler and played with them.


    And several other people also burst into laughter when they saw Jim''s playful appearance. In the last days, their emotions have been suppressed to the extreme, and they urgently need to vent, so even a little bit of joy will be infinitely magnified.


    "What will this summon..."


    Only Huang Chang, although he was laughing like everyone else on the surface at this moment, was slightly concentrating in his heart.


    He remembered that the protagonists in the movie didn''t pick up the clown nose and mask!


    So he didn''t know what it would summon!


    But at this moment, a scene suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind... It was the female guard who fell to the ground, facing the laughing clown, shooting wildly, but in the end she was still stabbed to death by the clown screen!


    Could it be that the clown''s headgear and nose are used to summon that clown?


    But who is that clown?


    It can''t be the clown in Batman, it''s not a horror movie!


    clown... clown... clown...


    For a while, Huang Chang tried his best to recall all the horror movies about clowns that he had seen in the base.


    Soon, he locked on his target - "Return of the Clown"!


    Return of the Clown is one of the most famous clown horror films in country M. At the same time, it was remade into a new series before the end of the world, and achieved great success. It won an amazing box office at a very small cost, and even started Ready for a sequel.


    And this movie Huang Chang also dabbled in it!


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    If this thing can really summon the clown in the clown''s soul, then his next actions may cause a lot of trouble. After all, the ability of that thing is extremely strange and extremely cunning, not like a few zombies Easy to deal with!


    Hahahahaha!


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to vaguely hear exaggerated laughter from outside the house.


    And hearing this laughter, his heart also became more and more dignified.


    This laugh is very similar to the one in the movie!


    Maybe it was because the clown alone was enough to deal with Huang Chang and the others, or maybe it was to avoid releasing too many monsters and goblins, and it would not end well. In short, after the weird laugh came from outside, the inexplicable spiritual power penetrated again After entering the room, Jim and others, who had been playing like crazy, suddenly lost much interest. They all shook their heads and said they wanted to go back to rest.


    Although this level of mental power and drugs could not affect Huang Chang, in order not to expose himself, he left the basement like everyone else and returned to the house.


    After returning to the house, the others seemed to be finally tired from playing, and then they said goodbye to Huang Chang and returned to their own houses, and Huang Chang also returned to their own houses.


    It''s just that after the strange laughter sounded just now, he felt an inexplicable force locking himself in. It seemed that now that everyone was going back to their houses, the clown should also come out to do business.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang pretended to be resting on the bed, but in fact he was fully alert, and at the same time he began to think about what to do next.


    Now he is still not sure about the conditions for the release of those demons and ghosts, whether those demons and ghosts will be released automatically once those things are used, or whether these things are controlled by humans and released one by one.


    If it was an automatic release, then he might try to activate everything at once, which would somewhat cause some trouble for the cabin in the woods. But if it is controlled manually, then this is not feasible.


    In addition, he has felt a special spiritual power seeping up from the bottom of the house many times before. It seems that the base of the cabin in the forest may be under the house, and the strong spiritual power who specially guides them is also underground Among the bases.


    Is it going to hit it directly?


    No, this is too risky, and it will easily lead to a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    But relying on those few survivors alone, I''m afraid they may not be the opponent of the clown, right?


    But maybe, after all, even a few children in the movie can deal with the clown, which also means that as long as you can face your fears and calm your mind, then the clown may not be invincible!


    "ah!"


    At this moment, a sharp scream resounded through the entire cabin!


    "It''s Negro Jim!"


    Hearing the sharp scream, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    The clown started to do it?


    Then he jumped up and rushed out of the door.


    Not only him, but several other survivors were also alarmed and rushed to the hall.


    "What happened?"


    "That sounds like Jim''s!"


    "Damn it, isn''t it very safe here!"


    "Go and see!"


    After all, these people are survivors who have experienced the apocalypse, and they are far stronger than the children in the movie, so they soon poured into Jim''s room and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, Jim is not dead!


    He just sat slumped on the ground, as if he saw something very frightening, his face was full of fear, and even some foul-smelling liquid oozed out from under his body.


    There is no doubt that although he did not die, he was scared to pee!


    From this point of view, the cabin in the woods did not intend to kill them so quickly, but hoped to gain as much fear as possible to worship the evil god.


    Or is it just a bad joke of the clown?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then asked Jim who was still in shock: "Damn, Jim, what happened to scare you like this?"


    "The closet monster..."


    Jim shuddered and said, "When I opened the closet, I seemed to see a legendary closet monster...Damn it, I always thought it was just a legend!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update, and the third update!

 Chapter 1033

    "Wardrobe monster?"


    Hearing Jim''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Although he has watched some horror movies from country M in the base, what the hell is this closet monster?


    "Jim, I think you''ve had too much to drink?"


    At the same time, the curly-haired youth Mike couldn''t help but said: "What wardrobe monster, it''s just a routine used by adults to scare children. I didn''t believe it when I was seven years old!"


    After finishing speaking, he opened the closet, and sure enough, there was nothing in the closet except some changed clothes.


    "But I did see it, and I swear I wasn''t drunk!"


    Seeing the ordinary clothes in the closet, Jim was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help shouting: "Damn, how could this happen!"


    "I think you just changed your environment. You were too excited and drank too much, so you had hallucinations."


    The middle-aged uncle also patted Jim on the shoulder at this moment, and said: "If it is a zombie or other monsters, it may be possible, but the closet monster...Jim, even my son doesn''t like this. My son When I frightened him with the closet monster, he also said..."


    When he said this, the middle-aged uncle suddenly fell silent, as if he had thought of something that made him sad.


    Apparently, his son was no longer around.


    This kind of thing can be seen everywhere in the last days.


    "Damn, did I really drink too much? But that''s too real!"


    Jim shook his head, then glanced at the closet in shock, and said, "No, I can''t sleep here anymore, any of you can change the room with me, please!"


    "I wouldn''t live in your stinky room, damn it, you peed on the floor!"


    Hearing Jimu''s words, Anji glanced at the urine stain on the ground in disgust, and said.


    "I''ll clean it up!"


    Jim packed up quickly. Although he wasn''t sure if what he saw just now was a hallucination, he really didn''t dare to stay in this room anymore.


    It''s just that even if Jim wiped the floor clean and even sprayed some air freshener to make it smell free, the others still refused to change rooms with him.


    After all, even if they didn''t believe Jim''s words, everything could happen in this damned apocalypse, what if it was true?


    They don''t want to come to this damned room!


    "Aren''t you a group of children? If this continues, no one will be able to rest tonight!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang waved his hands irritably, and said, "Jim, damn it, can''t you sleep on the sofa in the living room? I warn you, if you keep making noise at night, I won''t give you good fruit!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang left the room directly, as if he was very upset about this kind of thing.


    But at the same time, his heart was peaceful.


    He knew that Jim wasn''t lying, but what he saw should also be an illusion created by the clown.


    This is one of the clown''s abilities. It is very good at digging out the fear in others'' hearts, and then manifesting these fearful things, and finally defeats the prey with fear, captures the soul of the prey, and may devour the flesh and blood of the prey at the same time!


    And Jim was just the beginning!


    Sure enough, as Huang Chang guessed, the middle-aged uncle, the curly-haired Mike and the blonde Angie were both "attacked" by the clown, and saw what they feared most in their hearts!


    What the middle-aged uncle saw were zombies, which was what he feared the most. His wife and children were eaten by zombies in front of him!


    Curly Mike sees a ghost, which is what he fears the most!


    As for the blonde Angie... she saw a clown!


    Because she is a clown phobic patient, this disease is actually very common in country M, so when Jim played the clown before, she was far less interested than other people, and she didn''t even look at Jim very much. She''s only disgusted when Jim pees in a fright.


    If Jim''s vision of the closet monster can be explained by hallucinations, then what they saw now has confirmed that there is indeed something wrong with the house!


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Chang also saw hallucinations.


    It''s just that unlike other people, what he sees is another self - that is, the second personality, the demon!


    From this it can be seen that the clown''s ability is indeed very strong, even if he is as tough as Huang Chang, the clown has unearthed the deepest fear in his heart - he has been worried that he will be controlled by the demon!


    It''s just that this scene looked different to the staff in the underground base of the hut in the woods. After their professional analysis, they felt that Huang Chang must have done something unscrupulous, so they dared not face themselves... God knows how they analyzed this!


    But having said that, after being frightened by the clown at this moment, the five people including Huang Chang also returned to the brighter hall and gathered around the burning fireplace, as if only the flame and temperature could dispel the anxiety in their hearts. Fear and cold.


    "Damn, what the hell happened!"


    "Isn''t this a paradise island? How could there be zombies!"


    "Fucking zombies, I saw a ghost!"


    "The clown... there is such a scary clown!"


    "You see Jim?"


    "No, it''s a... monster!"


    ...


    At this moment, the panic-stricken people gathered around the fireplace were discussing in one go, but even at this time, none of them thought of using a weapon for self-defense. The influence of that mental power made a wrong choice.


    "Clowns, zombies, ghosts, closet monsters...Damn it, what the hell is this place!"


    At this moment, Jim screamed and said, "This house must be cursed, I want to get out of here!"


    After speaking, he opened the door abruptly, rushed out, and disappeared into the darkness.


    What he is most afraid of is the closet monster, so he dare not approach any place with a closet, or even look at it, so that the outside of the house that is vast to him and has no closet does not frighten him so much!


    Maybe he can find a way to escape here, or find other residents of Paradise Island!


    Anyway, no matter what, he won''t stay in this damn place anymore!


    "Damn it, is he crazy? It''s pitch black outside. No one knows what''s there, and there may even be zombies... It''s like sending him to death by rushing out like this!"


    Seeing Jim rushing out of the room, the middle-aged uncle cursed angrily, closed the door and locked it.


    What he was afraid of were zombies, and just now he saw zombies at the window, so he had to close the doors and windows at this moment, so as not to give those zombies a chance to break in here.


    And the same goes for everyone else, whether you''re afraid of ghosts or clowns, it''s always safer to be in a bright and solid room.


    "ah!"


    And not long after everyone hid in the room and fell silent, a shrill scream came from the direction of the woods outside the room!


    This is Jim''s scream!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: The fifth update is here, there are two more updates, please support!

 Chapter 1034

    "Damn it, I knew something was going to happen to him!"


    Hearing the screams coming from the direction of the woods outside the door, the faces of the people present became even more ugly, and at the same time the middle-aged uncle couldn''t help cursing angrily: "That''s it, maybe there will be another zombie! "


    "Doesn''t anyone know what happened here?"


    At this moment, Angie also seemed to be a little hysterical, screaming: "Isn''t this an absolutely safe paradise island? How could it become like this? I''d rather go back...Damn it, is there anyone here!"


    "Don''t bark!"


    Hearing Anji''s scream, the middle-aged uncle threw him to the ground angrily, and growled, "Do you want to lure the zombies here?"


    "Hey, be nice to her!"


    Mike, the curly-haired man, seemed to be interested in Angie. Seeing the middle-aged uncle overturning him, he also pushed the middle-aged uncle directly, and cursed: "Otherwise, be careful and I will throw you out to feed the zombies!"


    Unlike the protagonists in the movie, most of the people who have lived in the last days have seen blood, and even experienced many cruel experiences. Therefore, when there was no threat before, everyone could get along peacefully, but now they meet When it comes to danger, the truth is revealed one by one.


    Boom!


    However, when everyone was arguing with each other, the door was hit violently.


    Seeing the door being hit, everyone fell silent instantly.


    No matter what is outside the door, that thing has come to the door now!


    clang!


    Just when everyone remained silent, nervous and cautious, something suddenly smashed the glass in the room, fell into the room together with the broken glass, and rolled in front of everyone!


    "ah!"


    Seeing this thing, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and Angie couldn''t help screaming¡ªthis is Jim''s head!


    Jim seemed to have experienced something terrible before his death, so his bloody face was completely distorted at this moment, his eyes and face were filled with endless fear, and at the same time, his mouth was empty¡ª¡ª ¡ªHis tongue was pulled out!


    And as Angie screamed, the "monster" outside the door seemed to become more excited and began to slam the door more violently.


    The doors of the hut are all wooden doors. Although they are fairly thick, they still loosen quickly under the violent impact of this monster. If this continues, the door may be completely smashed to pieces in a short time!


    "Go to the basement!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang showed panic, but a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he directly opened the cover of the basement and rushed towards the basement.


    Time to try your next plan!


    "Walk!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the other three people also reacted one after another, rushed into the basement with Huang Chang, and closed the cover.


    It''s just that they didn''t seem to realize that in this way, they were trapped in the basement. If the monster outside found them, they would become the turtles in the urn and let the monster slaughter them.


    Seeing this scene, the employees of the underground base who had been monitoring all this burst into laughter, as if mocking the stupidity of Huang Shang and others.


    And after rushing to the basement, these survivors who were affected by drugs and mental power seemed to become more frightened, and even forgot the most basic thing of looking for weapons for self-defense, leaving only fear, panic, Shaking and hysterical.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang was pacing back and forth with the same fear as these people on the surface, panicking, but in fact he was constantly perceiving these magical items in the basement in a very secret way.


    Soon he discovered that these things had special energy, obviously not unusual, and could even summon all kinds of ghosts directly!


    It''s just that at the same time, the power of these things seems to be constrained and suppressed by some more powerful force, making them unable to actively release these powers to avoid losing control.


    boom!


    While Huang Chang was exploring these magical items, the door above the basement was obviously smashed, and then a footstep sounded from above the basement, it seemed that the monster had entered the room and was looking for them.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped!


    And the location where it stopped was right next to the entrance to the basement!


    Then, the cover plate started to rise slowly!


    The monster has found them!


    "Close the door!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was the first to react, rushed to the cover, and pulled the cover firmly.


    The others also reacted and pulled the cover together with him to prevent the monster outside from opening the cover and rushing into the basement.


    But in this process, Huang Chang''s mental power passed through the cover, and came into contact with the clown who was slowly pulling the cover off on the other side of the cover.


    Afterwards, the clown paused slightly, as if he hadn''t thought that there was a powerful existence that could release his spiritual power hidden among this group of ordinary people, and the clown was a very special existence, even if he only came into contact with Huang Chang''s wisp. Mental power, everyone has noticed the purity and strength of this spiritual power!


    He knew that this master of mental power was far stronger than him!


    Thinking of this, the clown was terrified and tried to back down!


    Unlike ordinary monsters, the clown has a very high IQ and knows how to escape and fear!


    But at the moment when the clown was about to retreat, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly rang out from the clown''s mind through this contact of mental power.


    "Go on, don''t make any changes!"


    "I am not your enemy, but the enemy of those people in the underground base!"


    "As long as you cooperate with me, I can break into the base, or even completely destroy it, and let you out!"


    "I don''t think you want to be trapped here forever by them and become a prop in their hands?"


    ...


    Hearing the sound transmission of Huang Chang''s spiritual consciousness, the clown stopped in an instant when he was about to retreat, and then, as if nothing happened, he continued to pull on the cover of the basement. At the same time, one was funny, but cold, even A timid voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "How do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Obviously, he was going to cooperate with Huang Chang, and then find an opportunity to leave here.


    "Continue what you did before, break into the basement, hunt us down, but at the same time find a way to disrupt the spiritual perception and monitoring here. I need a little time to break the restrictions on these magical items and let you all out!"


    "At that time... I think you should be interested in teaching those people in the underground base a lesson who use you as props!"


    "Is not it?"


    Hearing the clown''s voice transmission, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Now...start!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang passed the sound transmission, the cover of the basement was finally smashed by the clown, and because of the broken cover, Huang Chang and the others lost their point of exertion, and all fell backwards under the action of inertia. Go, and finally fell into the basement.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Then, the figure of the clown appeared at the entrance of the basement, and walked towards Huang Chang and the others step by step along the stairs in the basement amidst bursts of weird laughter.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The sixth update is here, and there is another update, continue to code words, work hard to break out, okay!

 Chapter 1035

    Huang Chang had already prepared for the worst when he proposed cooperation with the clown. If the clown was extremely loyal to the cabin in the woods and the SCP Foundation, and told the other party all this, then he would directly use brute force to break into the room. Dive into the underground base and claim the blood of the unicorn.


    But in Huang Chang''s view, this probability is extremely low, because according to the setting of the movie, the clown is extremely cunning and selfish, not only him, but most of the demons and ghosts are like this, otherwise the movie will not appear at the end There was a scene where the monster went berserk and slaughtered the staff of the base.


    And just as he thought, the clown chose to cooperate.


    At this moment, as the clown stepped down the stairs step by step and approached everyone, the clown''s ability also began to activate, forming many hallucinations behind him. There were zombies and ghosts in these hallucinations, which were obviously what Mike and the middle-aged uncle were most afraid of. .


    As for Angie... At this moment, as the clown himself approached, she had completely collapsed, let out piercing screams, and ran away crazily.


    Then, with these hallucinations, the clown "chased and killed" Huang Chang and others in the basement.


    In order to buy enough time for Huang Chang, the clown created a large number of hallucinations, and these hallucinations formed by relying on mental power obviously also interfered with the mental power detection of the personnel in the base below.


    Or to be more precise, the other party took the initiative to withdraw their mental power!


    Otherwise, if his mental power is in contact with these hallucinations, then he will also fall into the hallucinations, and even if he won''t be injured, he won''t feel good.


    More importantly, now that the clown has forced these people into the basement, in his opinion, this is already a situation where everything is a foregone conclusion, so there is nothing to worry about.


    But what he didn''t know was that his laziness completely ruined the entire cabin in the forest!


    Because when Huang Chang was chased by the clown, and then fled in the basement in panic, he also came into contact with these magical items in the basement one by one.


    Although the restrictions placed on these items are powerful and relatively complicated, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to break them, but for Huang Chang, he only needs to use the original refining method to stimulate the power of these magical items themselves, so that these things can rely on themselves Power and his power break the barrier together.


    So soon Huang Chang released the restrictions on these items one by one, and at the same time injected a certain amount of spiritual power into these magical items, telling the demons and ghosts in them not to do anything for the time being, and wait for the time to do it together!


    Finally, after a chaotic chase, Huang Chang successfully unlocked the restrictions on dozens of items in the basement!


    The next moment, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he shouted: "Do it!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, dozens of mystical items in the entire basement burst into bright brilliance, and then the entire cabin in the forest, and even the forest lake near the cabin in the forest, changed!


    One after another, hideous and terrifying demons and ghosts began to appear from the basement!


    One after another, zombies began to climb up from the forest!


    A huge and ugly merman crawled out of the lake!


    A giant python rushed out of the cave!


    A giant bat emerges from the night!


    ...


    For a while, the entire wooden house was almost completely destroyed, and the base under the wooden house was also exposed.


    hum!


    Then, holding the Hell Rubik''s Cube, the evil ghost with a lot of nails on his face also waved the Hell Rubik''s Cube, and then a big hole leading to the inside of the base appeared on the thick outer fortifications of the base, and he also took the lead. Jump in!


    Not only that, but many ghosts who can ignore physical defenses have passed through the fortifications and poured into the base!


    In addition, all kinds of demons and ghosts also rushed into the big hole together!


    There is a powerful ban near the hut in the forest, and the core force of the ban is the underground base and the evil god in the base, so unless the entire underground base is destroyed, even if these demons and ghosts can escape from the underground base, they will not be able to escape from this area. area!


    In this situation, the only thing they can do is to join hands with Huang Shang to destroy the entire underground base!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of these demons and ghosts varies, but even the weakest ones, such as those zombies, have the strength comparable to that of the lords under the blessing of the doomsday virus, and among them, the strength of monsters such as clowns, mermaids, vampires, and giant pythons is stronger. It is infinitely close to the legendary realm, and the strongest one, that is, the nail face is even more powerful in the legendary realm like Huang Chang.


    Under the ravages of these powerful demons and ghosts, the outer fortifications of the underground base began to disintegrate rapidly, and many monsters even got into the fortifications of the base, and began to disintegrate the defense line of the base at an even faster speed!


    "Fortunately, I changed my appearance with Gu worms this time, and suppressed my aura at the same time. Otherwise, if I expose myself, I''m afraid I will hide my name like that witch doctor to escape hunting and killing."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also shocked and grateful.


    The reason why he was shocked was because these demons and ghosts were stronger than he had imagined, and there were more of them in number. Even the nail face turned out to be a legendary powerhouse, and possessed the blood of a demon, so his strength was extraordinary. But so many powerful demons and ghosts are sealed here by the SCP Foundation, and they are used as "toys" for them to slaughter and torture survivors. Coupled with the evil god at the bottom of the base, one can imagine the hidden meaning of this forest cabin How terrifying is the strength!


    And this is just a stronghold of the SCP Foundation!


    According to Chucky, in addition to this stronghold, the SCP Foundation also has a large number of strongholds, and several strongholds including the base camp are even stronger than the cabin in the woods!


    He really can''t imagine what a terrifying giant this SCP Foundation is!


    I''m afraid that even the capital may not be able to compete with it?


    Or in fact, the capital also hides more and stronger cards?


    And thinking of this, Huang Chang is more and more thankful that he concealed his identity before, and the treasures such as the book of life and death can deceive the sky, making it impossible for people to divination and calculate his origin and whereabouts, otherwise, if the SCP Foundation finds out all this It''s all his doing, let alone going to Hogwarts to save the fallen people, I''m afraid that the strong man sent by the SCP Foundation to hunt him down is enough to make him burnt out!


    However, what he saw next made Huang Chang realize that he still underestimated the strength of the SCP Foundation!


    Because not only the demons and ghosts he summoned before, there are even more monsters that he has not seen summoned there before in the underground base of the cabin in the forest. The violence/chaos completely disrupted the fortifications of the underground base, and even broke the restrictions of these sealed items before they evacuated them, so those monsters and magical creatures that were sealed in the base were also released one after another. Together with those demons and ghosts, they wreaked havoc in this underground base.


    And in the process, Huang Chang finally saw his goal this time - the unicorn!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The seventh update is here, the update is complete, take a shower and sleep, the outbreak will continue tomorrow, please support!


    17K is the only genuine website, I hope everyone will support the genuine version, otherwise I really can''t write any more, please!

 Chapter 1036

    Like the cabin in the woods movie and all the legends, the unicorn that Huang Shang saw was almost the most beautiful creature he had ever seen in this world.


    It has a well-proportioned and strong body, with dots of fluorescent and soft hair, sharp and beautiful, like a unicorn made of the most beautiful gemstones in the world, and it even brings out seven-color brilliance when running, just like It''s like a gorgeous rainbow behind it.


    To be honest, even Huang Chang couldn''t bear to do anything after seeing this extremely beautiful creature.


    But soon Huang Chang discovered the cruel side of this unicorn!


    Just like in the movie, the underground base of the hut in the woods also has a strong defense force. At this moment, as those monsters ran wild and rushed into the underground base, the heavily armed elite fighters in the underground base also took action one after another, and began to suppress them. monster!


    What surprised Huang Chang was that the strength of these fighters was quite good. Almost everyone had the second awakening, even close to the strength of a lord. At the same time, they were well equipped. Strong defense and attack power, even ghosts without entities will be injured by these weapons, and their attack power will be greatly reduced.


    It can be said that with these equipments, these fighters can compete even against the strong in the Lord Realm one-on-one, and this is even more so after the number reaches a certain scale.


    So at this moment, as these fighters joined the battlefield, the offensive of those monsters and ghosts was also hindered for a while.


    Of course, this is because the legendary nail-headed demon didn''t make a move easily. This guy is probably waiting for the base''s lowest-level evil god or a hidden powerhouse to make a move. He didn''t let go of these soldiers who didn''t even reach the lord level. in the eyes.


    But at this moment, it was the unicorn that changed the situation of the battle.


    I saw that accompanied by a sound similar to a horse neighing, but relatively sharp, the dots of fluorescent light emanating from the unicorn''s body would also make the sky rise, and the whole body was like a ray of moonlight, carrying the light that appeared from behind. The gorgeous rainbow rushed forward at an astonishing speed not even inferior to that of the legendary powerhouse, and finally disappeared in place in an instant, and then appeared among those fighters!


    Then, with the help of the astonishing strength of the forward charge and the sharp horn, the unicorn cut a bloody path through the crowd like a shovel. Wherever they passed, those soldiers had almost no resistance and were directly torn into pieces, turned into wreckage and broken arms, and then scattered all over the ground in a profuse manner.


    This combat power is much stronger than what was shown in the movie!


    "Space power?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    I didn''t expect this unicorn to have space power... I hadn''t heard of it before!


    "Not all unicorns have space power. You, the host, should have encountered a unicorn with a special bloodline."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This kind of unicorn is almost unique in the unicorn group. It is very special. Not only is its strength, defense and speed stronger than ordinary unicorns It is much more powerful, and has the ability to travel through space, so it tends to become the king of unicorns... Even unicorns with this special bloodline can be caught, the host must be careful, this SCP Foundation may be stronger than the host imagined It''s even more dangerous!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he speeded up and approached the unicorn silently.


    At this moment, more fighters emerged from the underground base, and although the number of these newly joined fighters was relatively small, they were stronger, and almost all of them had reached the lord level. At the same time, some of them obviously had With inheritance, its strength is stronger than the average lord-level powerhouse, and it has more means!


    It was also until this moment that this battle really entered the white-hot stage from a one-sided massacre!


    One side is a well-trained, diverse, powerful human powerhouse!


    On the one hand, there are various, fierce and terrifying demons and ghosts!


    For a while in this underground base, human beings and these demons and ghosts also frantically fought, and taking this opportunity, Huang Chang finally approached the unicorn, and then prepared to make a move, capture the unicorn, and get the unicorn from him. some blood.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the unicorn seemed to be able to sense the imminent danger. Almost at the moment Huang Chang was about to make a move, the unicorn neighed and appeared in the hundreds of thousands of miles through the void. meters away, and looked around vigilantly, as if looking for the source of that sense of crisis.


    "Host, the perception of the unicorns is extremely sharp, and they can even perceive danger in advance, so unless you go all out to deal with it, it may be difficult to catch him!"


    Then, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He was a little moved!


    Although the strength of this unicorn is not yet at the legendary level, its speed is no less than that of Paixiu, and it even has the ability to travel through space. Coupled with this keen perception ability, if it can be subdued, it will be a huge challenge for the unicorn. He will certainly be of great help.


    At least when on the road and fleeing, unicorns will be more useful than Pixiu!


    Rumble!


    And just as the soldiers in the underground base were fighting fiercely with those demons and ghosts, and both sides suffered heavy casualties, the whole base suddenly trembled violently, and then a powerful, fierce, evil, and chaotic atmosphere began to emanate from the base. Emerging from below, it was as if some ancient sleeping creature had been awakened by someone.


    "Evil God..."


    Feeling this familiar atmosphere, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    This is the breath of the evil god!


    It seems that the movement here finally awakened the evil god at the lowest level of the base!


    And this aura is much stronger and fiercer than the aura exuded by Shab Nicholas back then!


    Obviously, the strength of this evil god is definitely stronger than Shabu Nicholas, reaching the realm of legend!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang restrained his aura even more, mixed in with the monsters and the crowd, trying to make himself less conspicuous.


    As for Anji and the others... Not every one of these monsters has reason to restrain themselves, so except for Huang Chang, the survivors have already been torn apart by monsters or shot to death in the melee.


    But fortunately, the situation is too chaotic now, Huang Chang''s aura is suppressed to the extreme, and at the same time, he is very similar in disguise, so no one has noticed him yet.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At the same time, after sensing the breath of the evil god, the "nail face" who did not make any moves after breaking through the defensive offensive at the beginning finally looked serious, a bloody light flashed in his pupils, and began to attack one by one. Twist the ancient and evil Rubik''s Cube in his hand!


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals!


    Now that the evil god has awakened, he is ready to do it!


    But before that, he swept his gaze away from Huang Chang, stared at him for a moment, and then quickly moved away.


    And in that moment of looking at each other, Huang Chang also understood this guy''s intentions!


    He wants Huang Chang to continue to hide his breath, and then he will create opportunities for Huang Chang to severely injure or even kill the evil god!


    Only by solving the battle by surprise and breaking the restriction, can they escape here before the reinforcements from the SCP Foundation arrive!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, the outbreak continues today, and there are six more updates!

 Chapter 1037

    The nail-headed demon that Huang Chang saw, in fact, should be called "Hell Monk", which comes from the classic horror series movie "Ghost Chaser" in M ??country.


    This kind of hell monk is extremely powerful and has a variety of special abilities. It is far more terrifying than ordinary demons. In the comic series, the hell monk even smashed a demon to pieces with just a simple touch!


    But at this moment, sensing the awakening of the evil god, the monk from hell, that is, Nailhead, finally made his move.


    As soon as he started, he created a tragic massacre!


    Crash!


    I saw that although the nail head didn''t have any special movements, as the Rubik''s Cube in his hand slowly turned and made a little noise, the void beside him suddenly appeared like ripples on the surface of water, and then there were a lot of sticky waves. Iron chains full of blood stains and rust shot out from those ripples, and swept across the entire underground passage and battlefield at an astonishing speed. The soldiers who were fighting fiercely with various monsters as they passed by suddenly seemed to be trapped. Like a clay puppet strangled by a person with wire, it instantly turned into countless wreckage fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    With just this one blow, the nail head cleared the entire battlefield, and none of the hundreds of powerhouses was spared!


    This is exactly one of the abilities of the monks of hell-summoning hell torture instruments!


    And this is just the beginning!


    After slaughtering all the warriors in the passage, the movement of Nailhead''s hand did not stop, but continued to twist that weird Rubik''s Cube.


    And as the Rubik''s Cube continued to twist, the densely packed wreckage and broken limbs on the ground seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, floating together with the blood and even weapons, and then they were like rubber in the hands of an urchin. They were pieced together like mud and reorganized, and finally turned into monsters with many heads, arms and feet, which looked extremely distorted and disgusting!


    What''s even more frightening is that these monsters are actually "inlaid" with thick battle suit fragments, and they also hold a large number of weapons in their hands. These weapons and battle suit fragments have greatly improved their destructive and defensive power. Get a huge boost and become even more powerful!


    At the same time, without the hindrance of those soldiers, the runaway demons and ghosts became even crazier. With the cooperation of those distorted monsters, they dismantled the defense line of the entire base layer by layer, and just like in the movie, the remaining soldiers and those scientific researchers Personnel torn to shreds!


    Soon, these demons rushed to the lowest level of the entire base, which is where the evil gods are sealed in the movie!


    Just like in the movie, there are many murals painted here, and there are complicated spells on the ground. At the same time, in the bottomless abyss on the edge of the sealed land, there is an extremely terrifying and still recovering evil spirit. !


    "This evil god didn''t help the people at the base?"


    Seeing that the soldiers and staff in the base were torn to pieces by those monsters, but the evil god still didn''t make a move, Huang Chang was also slightly taken aback.


    "For the evil gods, death, pain and fear are the source of their strength and the food they most desire, and at the same time, they don''t need to expect any so-called pity or kindness from them... So it''s not bad for them not to attack these people, how can we stop us from doing it for them? Where does it offer this gluttonous feast?"


    Knowing Huang Chang''s doubts, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and at the same time his expression became more serious.


    Although the Cthulhu didn''t take action to stop them, it saved them a lot of trouble, but the death of these people also brought more power to the Cthulhu, so their next battle will become more intense and dangerous!


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang thought, as the staff and soldiers in the underground base were all killed by those demons and ghosts, the evil god deep in the ground seemed to have finally eaten, or woke up, and his breath suddenly seemed like A tidal wave spewed out from the ground, and the entire underground base began to tremble violently, as if it was about to collapse!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, in the eruption of the evil god''s aura, a series of violent sounds of piercing the air followed, and after that, black shadows shot out from the bottomless abyss at an astonishing speed, even The edge of the abyss climbs upward.


    "What is this?!"


    Looking at the things climbing out of the abyss, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    He originally thought that the twisted corpse made of wreckage and broken flesh with a nail face was already disgusting and distorted enough, but he didn''t expect that the thing crawling out of the abyss at this moment was even more twisted and terrifying than those twisted corpses .


    These things are just like the waste that urchins pinch at any time, then tear them up and throw them aside. They can''t even be described as ugly and twisted, but extremely incomplete and chaotic.


    Some of these things are upper limbs or lower limbs without a body, some are rolling heads, some are stomach sac monsters with fish fins, and some are things like half wreckage. How disgusting how disgusting!


    But for these incomplete and chaotic limbs and monsters, their climbing speed on the edge of the cliff is quite amazing, but each of them has extremely powerful breaths, and even possesses various elemental powers.


    In the blink of an eye, some limbs and monsters had already climbed up the abyss, and rushed towards many demons and ghosts in the sealed place, or more precisely, the sacrificed place.


    Facing the spurting stumps and monsters, those ghosts and nail-faced corpses also took action one after another, fighting with these monsters.


    Although these monsters are only wreckage, and they are distorted and chaotic, but their strength is quite astonishing. Even a severed hand has terrifying power and sharp nails, so after facing those demons and ghosts, they are not at a disadvantage. As more and more wrecked monsters climbed up the cliff, these things gradually gained the upper hand, and the casualties of those monsters and ghosts began to increase rapidly, and they were defeated steadily.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Seeing this scene, the nail-face still didn''t say a word, but frowned slightly, and twisted the Rubik''s Cube faster in his hand.


    Crash!


    clang clang clang!


    As the nail face sped up and twisted the Rubik''s Cube, the black and red chains that had slaughtered a large number of soldiers before pierced through the void again, shooting towards the wreckage and severed limbs!


    Not only that, there are also all kinds of strange, but sharp and terrifying instruments of torture that appeared at this moment. These instruments of torture also followed the chains and slammed into the wreckage and severed limbs at an extremely fast speed.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although the strength of these wreckage and broken limbs is astonishing, the strength of Nailface is even stronger. Soon, a series of intensive tearing sounds sounded, and a large number of wreckage and broken limbs were also twisted into pieces, and then reassembled under the control of Nailface. The combination turned into powerful monsters one by one, fighting with the subsequent wreckage and broken limbs!


    In this way, the wreckage and broken limbs that continued to come in were also blocked by the monsters condensed from the nail face, and then they fought each other on this platform.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support and continue to code!

 Chapter 1038

    "The methods of the demon family are really weird and powerful!"


    Seeing that the nail-faced face quietly created a powerful monster of wreckage, fighting fiercely with those monsters that kept pouring out of the abyss, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with a gleam of brilliance.


    With a nail face, no matter how many monsters summoned by the evil god below, it would be difficult to consume them.


    In this way, the evil god below should also use other means to deal with everyone!


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, as the continuously pouring wreckage was blocked by the monsters created by Nailface, the bottom of the abyss also changed again, and there was a very strange and intensive grunting sound, like Something viscous is spreading upwards!


    Huang Chang quietly approached the edge of the abyss and glanced down.


    At the bottom of the abyss at this moment, there is actually a large amount of extremely viscous gray liquid that is constantly tumbling, with a large number of bubbles, spreading towards the top of the abyss at an extremely fast speed.


    That gray liquid looked like the ultimate source of all twisted and foul things. The light gray clumps trembled and swelled unceasingly, and the crawling and wriggling deformed creatures were split out, and then rushed out frantically, crawling all over the abyss, and shooting towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "This is the ancient evil god - Abhos!"


    Seeing this scene, the dignified voice of the system immediately sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Abuhoth was called the ancestor of demons in ancient times, and also known as the source of the unclean. He is the most disgusting evil god. The most distorted, and the most malicious to living things!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Abhoth has many abilities. He can not only create various monsters, but also his body can swallow some and infect everything. If he is enveloped by him, he will soon It will be eroded and transformed by him, and become his puppet or even his heir."


    "In addition, Abhos has very strong mental power, and can directly control others with mental power, and then induce these people into his body!"


    "Host, be careful, this guy is very dangerous!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Before the system finished speaking, Abhos, who was like a puddle of viscous liquid, took the lead in attacking. I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roaring sounds, the viscous liquid burst instantly, and balls of liquid were shot out from it, like cannonballs, rushing out of the abyss at an extremely fast speed, and hitting many demons and ghosts!


    The scary thing is that once covered by this viscous gray liquid, these demons and ghosts, whether they are real or not, will be quickly transformed into extremely distorted and disgusting appearances. The process is like the witch transforming the soldiers in "Suicide Squad" The process is the same.


    Not only that, the demons transformed by this gray liquid also immediately turned against each other and attacked other demons and ghosts!


    It is unbelievable that these transformed demons and ghosts not only become more powerful, but they also seem to have a terrible infection ability shrouded in gray liquid. As long as they are injured or even touched by them, their body The gray liquid on the surface will adhere to the hostile target, and then that part of the attached liquid will rapidly split and multiply until the target creature is completely covered, infected and transformed into a new monster!


    And with the appearance of these infected monsters, those demons and ghosts began to be quickly infected and transformed, even the twisted monsters transformed with nail faces were not spared.


    Soon, there were fewer and fewer ghosts and ghosts left on the platform, but more and more hostile infected monsters!


    In addition, the gray liquid is still rising and exploding, so that it won''t be long before all the demons and ghosts on the platform will be transformed and controlled by this gray liquid, and at the same time, the gray liquid will also overflow onto the platform, Completely surround them.


    At this moment, that nail face also shot again.


    I saw him suddenly speeding up and twisting the Rubik''s Cube of Hell, and as he continued to twist the Rubik''s Cube, the space around him seemed to become a part of the Rubik''s Cube, and began to twist continuously, isolating the gray liquid that was constantly splashing over. open.


    In addition, countless black and red chains shot out from these distorted spaces, piercing fiercely into the viscous gray liquid.


    It''s just that the powerful physical power contained in the black-red iron chains seems to have no effect on those viscous gray liquids. With just a burst of muffled noise, these black-red iron chains were swallowed by those gray liquids.


    Crackling!


    Boom boom boom!


    It''s just that this nail-faced trick is so easy to defuse. The next moment, dazzling arcs and blazing flames suddenly surged from the black and red chains, and swept over the gray liquid.


    Under the bombardment of these glaring electric arcs and blazing flames, the gray viscous liquid also began to shatter and burn one after another, and boiled more violently, and billowed thick smoke, which obviously suffered a lot.


    But even so, the gray liquid was still tightly entangled on the black and red chains, and the lightning and flames on the chains defeated and evaporated these liquids again and again, but in the end they still persevered along these black and red chains toward Spread away with a nail face.


    Finally, with bursts of loud noises, part of the gray liquid successfully approached Nailface, and then exploded, turning into a large amount of bullet-like liquid, which shot towards Nailface at an extremely fast speed!


    Not only that, but a large amount of liquid shot up into the sky, turned into a giant palm, and slapped Nail''s face fiercely.


    Rumble!


    Under the slap of the giant palm and the penetration of a large amount of liquid, the distorted space condensed by the Rubik''s Cube began to be gradually destroyed and disintegrated. Some of the liquid even fell on Nailface''s body and spread rapidly, trying to Transform Nailface like any other creature.


    But I don''t know if it''s because Nailface''s cultivation base is too high, or because Nailface has a special physique. Incinerate.


    So far, the trial stage of both sides has finally come to an end!


    The next moment, the evil god Abhos seemed to have finally lost his patience, and the endless liquid shot up into the sky, even directly destroying the entire underground base, and turned into a terrifying giant made of liquid, appearing in front of Huang Chang and the others.


    At the same time, Nailface finally turned the Rubik''s Cube in his hand, and gently threw the Rubik''s Cube out!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here is the third update, thanks to the big devil for the big red envelope reward, and thanks to the clown brothers and Coke brothers for the rewards, and also thanks to every brother who subscribes to the genuine version, I love you, I will work harder if I am not cold!

 Chapter 1039

    The origin of the power of hell monks lies in the hell cube in their hands. It is said that this cube has the ability to connect with hell. As long as the cube is put together, the gate of hell can be opened and the power of hell can be attracted.


    And at this moment, that Nailface has already assembled the Rubik''s Cube!


    Rumble!


    With Nailface throwing the Rubik''s Cube, the Rubik''s Cube began to emit bright brilliance, and the Rubik''s Cube began to twist and expand under the shining brilliance, and finally turned into a door that seemed to be connected to a black hole. There was a black hole inside. The gate of the whirlpool!


    Then, a large number of black and red iron chains shot out from the gate, imprisoning the evil god Abhos layer by layer, and quickly gathered together with black and red lightning and flames!


    This black and red chain seemed to possess some kind of powerful power. Even Abhos, which was condensed by liquid, was imprisoned by this thing for a while, losing the ability to deform, and at the same time, his strength and speed seemed to have been weakened a lot.


    But even so, Abhos''s power is still extremely terrifying. I saw him resisting the shackles of those iron chains and the erosion of the power of thunder and fire, like an angry giant, attacking Nailface and others with fists and feet !


    In addition, there will still be a large number of monsters emerging from his body, and he will attack together with him, and even he still maintains a certain transformation ability, which can transform his body into various weapons to fight!


    Coupled with his terrifying strength and near-immortal physique, Nailface and other demons and ghosts had nothing to do with him for a while, they could only stand in a stalemate with him.


    But during this stalemate, more and more demons and ghosts were affected by the aftermath of the battle, or were caught by Abhos, or were covered by the gray liquid splashed from Abhos. Then transformed into a new monster!


    The most difficult thing to deal with is the super giant python and the giant tree demon in the movie. These two things are already extremely huge, powerful, thick-skinned, and they are the best among these monsters and ghosts. As they were infected and controlled by Abhos, the situation on the battlefield suddenly became more chaotic, and even many demons and ghosts were killed or shredded by these two monsters.


    And the most powerful Nailface has no way to deal with these two guys because he needs to contain Abhos completely!


    If this continues, the infected super giant python and giant dryad will kill and infect all the monsters and goblins in a short time. If there are only yellow clothes and nail faces left, the situation will be even worse!


    What''s more, if the unicorn is also infected and killed, then he will come in vain this time!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he was ready to do something.


    But the unicorn was faster than him!


    The unicorn''s wisdom is very high, and he also knows that if everyone else is dead, then he might not be the opponent of the evil god with a nail face. At that time, even if he has the power of space, he will not be able to break through the evil god. Core ban, escape from here.


    So seeing that the situation was not good, the unicorn also became ruthless, a dazzling brilliance erupted from its body, and the whole person seemed to be transformed into a rainbow, piercing the void in an instant, and directly stabbing the super giant python with its unicorn Then, like a broken bamboo, he directly penetrated and tore the super giant python whose strength may be almost the same as his!


    Rumble!


    What''s even more frightening is that after the super giant python was torn apart, the bodies of the super giant python exploded one after another, turning into countless wreckage and pieces of meat, scattered all over the ground!


    This is obviously the ultimate move of the unicorn, and its power is so powerful that it can instantly kill powerful creatures of the same level!


    It''s just that this move obviously consumes a lot, so after killing the super giant python, the light on the unicorn''s body also dimmed a lot.


    But even so, the unicorn still tried its best to perform this ultimate move again, tearing the infected giant tree demon into pieces.


    And after using two killing moves, the unicorn''s brilliance was already almost dim, and it was even panting rapidly. It was obvious that its power consumption was extremely huge, and it even lost its fighting power in a short period of time.


    But at this moment, Abhos seemed to be enraged by the unicorn. He opened his mouth wide, spit out a mouthful of viscous liquid, and walked towards the unicorn.


    But even though the unicorn is extremely weak at the moment, its strong perception ability still allows it to react immediately, directly urging the last force to cut through the void, avoiding this "thick phlegm".


    But is Abhoth''s attack so easy to avoid? The next moment, the "thick phlegm" quickly changed into a twisted monster with four wings, accelerated directly, caught up with the unicorn that teleported tens of meters away, and ruthlessly bombarded the unicorn. There were huge wounds on the unicorn''s body.


    The only good news is that the unicorn is a very special kind of holy beast, which is extremely resistant to all evil forces, so although the monsters condensed by Abhos have severely injured the unicorn, they cannot infect it.


    So the next moment, the monster accelerated again and charged towards the unicorn again!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing the unicorn''s blood splattered on the spot, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he made a decisive decision. With a wave of his right hand, the death scythe slashed out a ray, smashing the monster directly, and saving the dying unicorn.


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd spurted out, absorbing all the blood sprayed by the unicorn, leaving nothing behind.


    Afterwards, the power of his life was urged, and it landed on the unicorn, quickly recovering the injuries on the unicorn.


    But more importantly, since he has already made a move, Huang Chang will not hold back anything.


    I saw him waving his left hand, and blazing thunder and fire radiance surged out, together with several newly refined thunder and fire charms, they turned into a blazing thunder and fire storm, directly covering the evil god Abhos!


    Not only that, a scarlet Bana flower also shot out from in front of him, and landed on the ground among the scattered corpse fragments, quickly took root and sprouted, continued to expand, and turned into a scarlet sea of ??flowers in the blink of an eye, shooting out a large number of petals Wrapped around the body of Abhos!


    In addition, a female figure that was almost completely condensed also shot out, with long hair all over the sky gathered together, like a black sharp blade, and slammed at Abhos with a devastating force. cut off!


    At the same time, he waved his right hand again, gathering all his strength in the death scythe, and slashed at Abhos!


    At this moment, apart from the fact that the method of giving up the bag is useless, the domain cannot be easily opened in this ban, and that many strong men controlled by the second personality were severely depleted and unable to use their power in the battle of the land of death, Huang Chang almost He was already going all out, and that nail-faced man was clearly prepared. At this moment, he shot with all his strength, and the chains burned with blazing flames, shackling Abhos to death, causing him to tremble violently, revealing a Huge flaw!


    The next moment, the blazing thunder and fire, the sharp blade light, the black-haired sharp blade condensed by the Nascent Soul''s dharma, and the petals of the Bana flower bombarded Abhos who was shackled by the black and red chains at the same time!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1040

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although Abhos is strong, he faced Huang Chang with almost no reservations at this moment. He was restrained by Nailface with all his strength, and he was bombarded with holes in an instant. The joint blow of the baby''s method was torn apart, turning into a large amount of broken liquid and spilling all over the ground!


    It''s just that the strongest part of Abhos lies in his almost immortal physique, so the next moment these liquids also began to gather and reorganize rapidly, trying to form Abhos again to continue fighting!


    But how could Huang Chang and Nailface give him this chance?


    The next moment, under Huang Chang''s full force, the thunderstorm became more intense, covering part of the wreckage of Abhoth and burning it to death!


    At the same time, the change is also rooted in some of the wreckage, and quickly devours the power of the wreckage, turning it into his own nourishment!


    Although the body of the evil god Abhos is weird, he is still slightly inferior to the flower of the underworld like the Bana flower!


    In addition, Huang Chang also fully urged the power of death that gradually became stronger after obtaining the fragments of the gate of reincarnation, and quickly eroded another part of Abhoth''s body, gradually corroding it, turning it into black. Ash!


    On the other side, Nailface also shot with all his strength, or entangled some of the liquid with iron chains, or burned some of the wreckage of Abhos with that kind of weird hellfire, so that those wreckage were either imprisoned or burned without turning over. room!


    "You bastards, you will pay the price!"


    Abhos never imagined that besides Nailface, there would be such a terrifying powerhouse as Huang Chang hidden here, and because of this, he fell into a desperate situation by accident.


    So at the next moment, Abhos didn''t dare to have any flukes or reservations anymore. His powerful mental power exploded directly, forming a powerful mental impact in a roar, which ruthlessly impacted on Huang Chang and Nailface. It caused a sharp pain in their minds and a trance.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, part of the wreckage of Abhos also forcibly broke free, quickly gathered and turned into a strange bird with many wings, flapping its wings violently, soaring into the sky, trying to escape from here!


    But just when Abhos thought that he had restrained Huang Chang and Nailface with his mental power and could escape from birth, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, who was stunned by him, who was stunned by him. Then the black light jumped up, and the whole person turned into a black mist, and then swept over the bird that Abhos had turned into.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, the black mist passed through the flying bird transformed by Abhos, and the flying bird seemed to have been cut by countless sharp blades. It exploded instantly, turned into countless wreckage and scattered all over the ground, and then was attracted by waves of black breath. It was covered with corrosion, and finally disappeared gradually amidst bursts of screams, leaving only a spar like a black diamond, with a little bit of starlight shining inside, exuding powerful fluctuations!


    Afterwards, the black light in Huang Chang''s eyes dissipated, his eyes regained clarity, and he landed next to the black spar, his eyes lit up, and he sucked the black spar into his hands!


    This is an evil spirit crystal!


    And it is a legendary evil spirit crystal that is far more powerful than Shabu Nicholas'' evil spirit crystal!


    With this evil god soul crystal, as long as he finds another Lich soul box, he might be able to try to restore the Coffin of the Virgin that was completely broken to help him block the Pan Gu axe.


    The Lich Soul Box may be hard to find in China, but it should not be uncommon in the West!


    Click!


    Click!


    boom!


    And as Abhos was killed by Huang Shang, the evil spirit crystal also fell into Huang Shang''s hands, and the blockade built with the evil god as the source of power in the area of ??the hut in the forest was finally broken. There was a sound of shattering glass, and then it became clearer and clearer.


    Crash!


    But at this moment, black iron chains suddenly wrapped around Huang Chang''s body, and waves of fiery thunder and fire surged out, pouring into Huang Chang''s body continuously.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, the power of thunder and fire surging out of these black iron chains at this moment is much stronger than the power released when dealing with Abhos before, and even doubled!


    He turned his head to look, but saw that Nailface was standing behind the gate of hell, looking at him with cold, cunning and cruel eyes, as if a hunter looked at his prey that had fallen into a trap.


    Obviously, this guy reserved his strength when dealing with Abhos before, in order to deal with Huang Shang after Abhos was dealt with!


    As long as Huang Shang is defeated, he can devour Huang Shang''s power, plus the evil spirit crystal left by Abhos, then his strength will definitely get a qualitative leap, so that he can be regarded as an SCP The foundation may not be able to do anything to get him!


    Sooner or later, he will come to the door, and he will be ashamed of being detained!


    But he couldn''t wait for that day!


    Because Nailface soon discovered that in the face of the influx of the huge thunder and fire power, it should have suffered great pain and torture, and even Huang Chang, who would lose his combat effectiveness or his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced, did not show much pain on his face. On the contrary, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a sneer appeared!


    "Since you turned your face first, then I don''t have to be embarrassed!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang laughed lightly, ignoring the shackles of the iron chains around him, and took a step forward. Then, a black mist burst out from him, instantly sweeping the entire battlefield, and at the same time, covering that nailed face.


    Afterwards, the nail-face found that he had come to an extremely strange and pitch-black place, and in front of this area, a huge stone gate stood between two towering mountains, and at the same time, there was written on the stone gate: There are three big bloody characters - the gate of hell!


    "Heh, the demons from the west have come to the underworld in the east. It''s quite interesting to think about it!"


    Standing at the gate of hell, Huang Chang looked down at the nail-face with an extremely dignified expression, grinned, and said, "Your ability is quite interesting, maybe you can just prepare a gift for Zhao Ren, and it can be regarded as a gift for him." compensation."


    If it wasn''t because he attracted Freddy back then and let Freddy play tricks on Zhao Ren, Zhao Ren wouldn''t have "died" so badly, so even though Zhao Ren is now under Ksitigarbha With help, he was resurrected from the dead, but he still felt guilty after all.


    It just so happens that this nail face is also a strong man of the demon lineage. If he can subdue him, or kill him, and seize the Hell Rubik''s Cube, it may bring great benefits to Zhao Ren.


    "snort!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the nail-faced eyes froze, and then he snorted coldly, and opened the gate of hell with the Hell Rubik''s Cube again.


    The only difference is that with the opening of the gate of hell, the environment around Nailface has also changed, and a large amount of flames, lava, and corpses and blood began to emerge, as if it had turned into the legendary hell!


    Obviously, this nail face has also opened up its own field, and is ready to fight Huang Chang to the death.


    But soon Nailface''s complexion changed.


    Because he found that the power of his domain was completely suppressed by the opponent, and even the incomparably wide hell domain became only less than 100 meters in radius, and the side was still dark.


    This means that the strength of the opponent''s domain far exceeds him!


    Now...he hit the iron plate!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 1041

    The next battle between Huang Chang and Nailface is actually nothing to talk about. After all, the battle between the legendary powerhouses depends on one''s own physical strength, secondly, the strength of supernatural powers, and thirdly, the confrontation of forces in this field.


    Regardless of his own strength, the nail face of supernatural powers and spells is under Huang Chang''s, and even the thunder and fire power attached to his iron chain is restrained by Huang Chang''s eight trigrams. The field is completely suppressed, and the battle has actually been divided from the beginning.


    Although Nailface was already trying his best to resist, but in the end he only broke through the gate of hell, and then fell into Huangquan Road.


    After falling into Huangquan Road, a large number of soldiers from the city of hungry ghosts, the town of beasts and the land of death, as well as the flowers of the other side, Huangquanshui and the copper snake and iron dog under the bridge of Naihe brought great trouble to Nailface , consumed a lot of his strength, and Huang Chang was stronger than him and had more magic weapons than him. In the end, this nail face didn''t even bring much threat or trouble to Huang Chang, so he was completely defeated by Huang Chang .


    And this nail face knows the current affairs, otherwise, he would not have been captured alive by the SCP Foundation and imprisoned in a hut in the forest, so stealing a chicken is not enough now, after being defeated by Huang Chang with overwhelming strength , this guy soon chose to surrender, signed a contract to work for Huang Chang, and became Huang Chang''s subordinate.


    Of course, when signing the contract, the nail-faced man also tried to play tricks, but in the end Huang Chang noticed it and taught him a lesson, so he signed the contract honestly.


    "The harvest is not bad..."


    After subduing Nailface and sealing it into the Hell Rubik''s Cube, Huang Chang returned to the ruins of the hut in the forest, and then took a look at the wreckage of all kinds of demons and ghosts on the ground, as well as the wounded and unconscious unicorn. The beast glanced, and a gleam of light flashed in its eyes, and collected all the wreckage on the ground into the chaotic gourd, then grabbed the unicorn, and directly activated the space power in the Qian Gua in his body.


    hum!


    After several teleportations and Qian Gua''s self-accumulation, now Huang Chang''s space power is enough for him to complete a long-distance teleportation. So soon, Huang Chang''s figure appeared hundreds of kilometers away from the hut in the forest, and finally jumped up, shooting towards the small town of Annick where the witch doctor Chucky was located at an extremely fast speed.


    ...


    And not long after Huang Chang left the hut in the forest with the power of space, and then flew towards the small town of Annick, streaks of blazing blue light suddenly shone from the ruins of the hut in the forest.


    Afterwards, the streaks of blue light gradually dissipated, and dozens of figures gradually became clearer.


    "Sure enough something happened..."


    Looking at the hut in the forest that had been turned into ruins, those figures in white combat uniforms and helmets also stopped in their tracks. At the same time, the leading man in a black helmet also took off his helmet, revealing a square With a serious middle-aged black face, he said in a deep voice: "Immediately report the incident here to the headquarters, apply for the mobilization of some safekeeping items, and try to restore the destruction of the No. 4 base, and find out who did it."


    "In addition, Candy, use necromantic magic to awaken the remaining souls here, and see if there are any clues."


    "Andrew, you are a Druid, and you are best at tracking traces. See if you can find out which direction the enemy left from."


    "Guna, check the space power to see if there are any space fluctuations!"


    "No matter what, we must find out the person who destroyed Base 4!"


    At the end, the black man also erupted with extremely fierce murderous intent, and his eyes became more and more cold.


    "Yes, Captain!"


    Hearing what the black man said, dozens of people present immediately took action.


    Some people began to search for some remaining instruments in the ruins of the base, hoping to extract some useful surveillance videos from them.


    There is also a pale, haggard black-haired man holding a bone staff and casting spells, summoning the remnants of the war dead.


    The other yellow-skinned man who looked like an Indian in poor clothes jumped up and turned into a giant wolf. He began to sniff the ground in an attempt to find useful clues.


    At the same time, a red-haired girl is holding a piece of blue gemstone to cast a spell, stirring up waves of blue light containing space power, looking for the fluctuations and traces of space power here.


    "Report to the captain, this place has been completely destroyed, and there is no surveillance video left."


    After a while, one of the team members ran over and said solemnly: "Because of the signal interference, the monitoring and communication system of the No. 4 base is usually uploaded to the headquarters only in special cases. I have just contacted the headquarters and applied for an adjustment. The surveillance video of No. 4 base has been released, but because it only took a short time for No. 4 base to issue an alarm, upload the video, and destroy it, the information successfully uploaded is limited.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the man tapped the computer on his arm, and then projected a holographic picture, which was a scene of a large number of demons and ghosts wreaking havoc on the underground base, and soon the picture fell into darkness.


    "I smelled the breath of the living and left here, but I didn''t find any trace of leaving."


    At this moment, the giant wolf took human form again, shook his head, and said, "It seems that he either left from the ground, or he didn''t know whether he left here by flying or using space power."


    "It''s space power!"


    Hearing what the druid said, the red-haired woman put away the gemstone in her hand and said, "I feel that there is a space trajectory leading to the distance. This person''s space power is very strong, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to teleport so much all at once." Far... It''s just that his power is used very roughly, as if he just got it, I don''t know if he is using his own power or a magic item."


    "I''m almost here!"


    On the other side, the black-haired man with a thin body like a skeleton also stood up, waved his staff, and said: "The battle here is too fierce, and the evil god has swallowed many souls, but there are still a few left." Download it for a bit...try it, I hope you can find some useful clues."


    After finishing speaking, the man waved his staff again and recited a few lines, and then faintly visible ghosts appeared out of thin air one by one. At the same time, the ghosts began to burn, and pictures began to condense in the burning flames. It was the scene of Huang Chang and others fighting in the underground base and fighting the evil god in this sealed place.


    It''s just that by the time Huang Chang made his move, almost all the remaining demons and ghosts were dead, so there was no picture of Huang Chang''s attack in these pictures, but the strange thing is that the part about Huang Chang in the picture became very illusory , as if playing a mosaic.


    "What is this?"


    Some mosaic-like yellow clothes became very conspicuous in the crowd, so the black captain frowned at the next moment, pointing at the "mosaic" transformed by Huang Chang and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know if it''s a human or a monster, but it should be protected by powerful power or treasures, so my ''burning spirit reappearance method'' can only present an illusory shadow, but can''t see his real appearance. "


    The man shook his head, and said with a serious expression: "Boss, this guy is not simple!"


    "Gina, find that space trajectory, let''s track it!"


    Hearing that man''s words, the black captain frowned, and then ordered in a deep voice: "Other combatants continue to search for clues, and report all this to the headquarters, and transfer those few items to the headquarters... dare to fight with our SCP Foundation Anyone who will be an enemy, even if he hides in the ends of the earth, we will find him out!"


    PS: The sixth update is here, okay, there is another update, try to code!

 Chapter 1045

    Huang Chang didn''t know that the reinforcements from the SCP Foundation would come so quickly, but he also expected that the SCP Foundation would find a way to hunt him down, so along the way he also suppressed his aura with the Zhenzi formula, and tried his best to catch him. Fly high into the sky and rush towards the direction of Annick Town.


    At the same time, he also used some basic spells to cover up the breath and figure of the unicorn. Although it couldn''t hide it from the real top experts, almost no one below the legendary level could see through it.


    The small town of Annick is about 200 kilometers away from Huang Shang''s location. Even at the speed of Huang Shang''s flying in the sky, it will take a certain amount of time to arrive in order not to attract the attention of others.


    During this process, Huang Chang also had a preliminary observation of some of the British survivors.


    The situation in England is roughly the same as that in China. After all, every change in the sky is global, so most of the problems faced by China are also faced by England. The only difference is that the special creatures born on these two sides seem to be different.


    For example, the special creatures born in China are the monsters, but there are almost no traces of the monsters in England. On the contrary, there is another kind of extremely terrifying, even more dangerous than the monsters to a certain extent. Creatures - aliens!


    Although the aliens do not have the powerful camouflage ability and wisdom of the monsters, their reproductive ability, evolutionary ability and combat effectiveness are stronger. Whether it is the hard outer armor, the sharp claws and long tails, the extremely penetrating inner fangs, or the highly corrosive acid blood, they have become almost perfect killing machines.


    Moreover, unlike the aliens that mostly parasitize humans in the movies, the aliens in the last days have too many hosts that are more suitable for parasitism than humans. Those powerful mutant creatures can not only make the genetic power of the aliens more perfect. Being able to let the aliens inherit the innate supernatural powers of these mutated creatures, coupled with their strong obedience, organization and hunting wisdom, this also makes the aliens one of the greatest threats to humans on the land of England!


    In addition, there are a large number of ghosts in England like China, but this is the territory of Christianity. Various churches can be seen everywhere, and the number of priests is also quite a lot. In addition, after the end of the world, these churches gather the power of faith Some of the supernatural powers awakened by these priests, on the contrary, prevent those ghosts from wreaking havoc. The situation in this respect is better than that of Huaxia.


    Of course, there may be other reasons for this, just like those wizards at Hogwarts, they also have the power to deal with ghosts, driven by the two dark forces of them and the Holy See, these ghosts naturally become ghosts. Not much climate.


    Since the situation of ghosts raging is not too serious, and England has not formed a situation where the eight ancient capitals of China rule China together, and the nanoworms have swallowed a large amount of metal in England, the Autobots cannot survive because there are not enough hosts. Climate, so the number of gathering places in England is much more than that in China.


    But this is just the number of gathering places. Some of these gathering places don¡¯t even have a lord-level powerhouse, and they may be destroyed at any time. Even Huang Chang saw that a survivor¡¯s base had been breached by aliens during the journey. Turned into ruins, so the comprehensive strength of the gathering place here may not be stronger than the gathering place in Huaxia.


    Also, according to some information that Huang Chang obtained from the witch doctor Chaqi, although England did not form a situation where the eight ancient capitals ruled the world like Huaxia, it also had several extremely powerful forces.


    Among them, the most powerful one in England is not even the SCP Foundation, but the legendary Arthurian dynasty composed of King Arthur and the twelve knights of the round table. After all, the legend of King Arthur has been circulated in England for a long time, and it has gathered a strong force of faith. Coupled with various other reasons, this also allowed King Arthur and his twelve knights of the round table to establish a powerful force.


    What''s more, it is said that there is a legendary wizard Merlin behind the Arthur Dynasty, which also makes this force even more powerful and mysterious!


    As for the SCP Foundation, the overall power of this mysterious organization should be higher than that of the Arthur Dynasty, but it is said that their headquarters is in the country M, so the power in England will naturally not be stronger than the Arthur Dynasty.


    In addition to these two forces, there is the wizard alliance formed by Hogwarts and other wizard colleges; the group of crazy and powerful pirates in the Caribbean; the devil Sauron and his men; the legendary dwarves, elves Clan, Treant Clan, etc. In short, the situation here is also chaotic, and there are dangers everywhere.


    In the process of rushing, Huang Chang also realized this more clearly.


    However, compared with most of the survivor bases, the Annick gathering place is relatively safe. Because although the leader of the Annick Gathering Place is only a lord, but because the town of Annick is said to be very close to Hogwarts, and even wizards from Hogwarts will come to the gathering place to purchase supplies, these wizards will also come from time to time. Help the small town of Annick clean up some threats, which also protects the gathering place of Annick to a certain extent.


    This can be seen from the zombies and aliens that rarely appear around the town.


    Before nightfall, Huang Chang finally returned to the Annick gathering place.


    With his cultivation level, the leader of Annick''s gathering place certainly couldn''t find him, so he came to Chucky''s shop easily.


    Now that you got the blood of the unicorn, it''s time to drink the blood and go find thestrals!


    "So fast?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang retreated completely, and even brought back a complete unicorn, Chucky''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    He knew more or less the power hidden in the hut in the forest, so he was full of shock that Huang Chang could complete the task so quickly and come back safely, and at the same time, he had a better understanding of Huang Chang''s strength.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but asked with some anticipation: "How is the cabin in the woods? Has it been completely messed up?"


    "The cabin in the woods no longer exists!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Okay, I''ve got the blood of the unicorn, where can I find thestrals next?"


    "The cabin in the woods doesn''t exist anymore? My God, you ruined that?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chucky''s pupils shrank.


    He originally thought that Huang Chang just forcibly broke the ban and escaped after stealing the unicorn, but now it seems that this matter is not what he imagined at all!


    What the hell did this guy do!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The seventh update is here, and the outbreak will continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 1046

    "Otherwise, how do you think I got out?"


    Hearing Chucky''s words, Huang Chang gave him a strange look.


    "I thought you would break the restriction there, or find a chance to feign death or hide, and wait until the second group of people enter three days later, sneaking out when the restriction is temporarily opened..."


    Chucky patted his forehead and said with a headache: "My God, what the hell did you do, do you know that the cabin in the woods is at least the top five for the SCP Foundation, and even the number one main base in England, you Destroying him is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest, do you understand? I just destroyed a second-level base before and they kept making trouble for you, but you actually destroyed the hut in the forest!"


    At this moment, Chucky was speechless. Although he deliberately lured Huang Chang to the hut in the forest to cause some trouble for the SCP Foundation, he greatly underestimated Huang Chang''s terrifying destructive power. Well now, although the SCP Foundation has suffered huge losses, even the hut in the forest has been destroyed, but at the same time, this also means that Huang Chang has completely angered the SCP Foundation, and thus will be fully counterattacked and pursued by them. kill.


    In this way, it would be difficult for him who was deeply involved with Huang Chang to escape, and he might even re-enter the SCP Foundation''s field of vision and be hunted down together!


    Damn, why is this guy so crazy!


    "I can''t wait that long!"


    In fact, Huang Chang already had a chance to get the unicorn''s blood when he created the chaos, and then hid himself until everything calmed down before escaping. And with the miraculousness of his spells, presumably neither the evil gods nor the staff of the cabin in the woods could find him.


    But the problem is he doesn''t have that much time!


    Now that the fall is deep in Azkaban, life and death are uncertain, and Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are also unpredictable. In this case, let alone three days, he can''t wait even one day.


    What''s more, this is just to get the blood of the unicorn, and the next thing is to find that Thestral, God knows how much time he will waste!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chucky got more and more headaches, then shook his head, and sighed helplessly: "OK, OK, I really shot myself in the foot this time, now that you got the independence Horned beast blood, then prepare to go to sea to find thestrals."


    "Go to sea?"


    Hearing Chucky''s words, Huang Chang was stunned: "Thestrals are in the sea? Didn''t the books say that thestrals are on land?"


    In the process of preparing for the teleportation and rushing back from the hut in the forest to Annick''s gathering place, Huang Shang also specially read the complete works of "Harry Potter" that he borrowed from Chuck, and even some of the accompanying materials. He didn''t fall either, so he had a certain understanding of the Thestrals.


    And according to the records in the book and materials, thestrals live on land, so why are they going to sea now?


    "It''s not because of this damn Harry Potter!"


    Chucky shook his head and said, "Anyone who is familiar with Harry Potter knows that thestrals are one of the best mounts in the world, and the most powerful wand in the wizarding world, the ''elder wand'', is also the tail feathers of thestrals. It is made of elderberry. At the same time, thestral is the best medium for necromancers to cast spells, and it is also the best material for all kinds of alchemy. In your oriental words, everyone is innocent and guilty. In this case , even if thestrals are extremely difficult to find, they are still hunted down by people from various forces. Whether it is Voldemort, the devil Sauron, or the SCP Foundation, etc., so thestrals on land are all The dead and the dead fled, and they were basically nowhere to be found."


    Speaking of this, Chucky paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, you are lucky, I only learned about the whereabouts of the Thestrals from Captain Jack not long ago, and he also has a golden compass in his hand. This golden compass can help people find what their hearts desire most, so whether he knows where the Thestrals are or not, as long as you can find him, you can find the Thestrals."


    "A golden compass that can find what the heart desires most?"


    Hearing Chucky''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    I don''t know if there are any restrictions on this golden compass. If not, then he might be able to use this golden compass to find a way to enter Hogwarts and save the fallen.


    Even if it doesn''t work, the golden compass is an absolute weapon for treasure hunting, and this guy knows the whereabouts of thestrals, so it seems that he has to go there.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a calm voice, "Then where is he now?"


    "I don''t know exactly where he is. This guy is hunted down all day long, and he is haunted. But I heard that his Black Pearl is in Bataka Island, and Jack will not leave the Black Pearl too far. , you should be able to find him there."


    Chucky shrugged his shoulders and said, "It just so happens that you can also avoid the limelight. You ruined the cabin in the woods. The SCP Foundation will not let you go easily. Leaving the land temporarily will make it harder for them to track you. After all, the sea It''s not their place."


    Having said that, Chaqi took out a map, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "Here is the map I prepared for you. You can find Bataka Island by following the map, but be careful when you get there. It is said that There are cannibals on that island, and those cannibals are not weak, and there are even some evil gods behind them. Although you are strong, there are countless strong men and dangers in the sea. Don''t lose your life there. ...I''m still going to wait for you to do something for me!"


    "Don''t worry, we have already signed an oath, as long as you help me heal my injury completely, then I will do one thing for you."


    Huang Chang took the map, nodded, and asked, "Is there anything else you want to tell me?"


    "Yes, you can drink the blood of the unicorn after you find the place where the Thestrals are, so that you can see the Thestrals. Besides, if you are seriously injured or your strength is exhausted, you You can also drink the blood of unicorns, which can also quickly restore your strength... but at the same time, your soul will also be cursed, although it will not kill you, but it will be very uncomfortable."


    Chucky nodded and said, "But when you bring back the Thestral''s heart and blood, then I can help you concoct a medicine that can restore your injuries and lift the curse. You don''t have to worry about that... Finally, I wish you all the best !"


    "Hopefully!"


    To be honest, it is not easy to find someone in the vast sea, not to mention that the other party may not easily tell him the location of the Thestrals, let alone lend him the golden compass, but Huang Shang has not Other choices were made.


    So the next moment he put away the map, turned around and left the house, soared into the sky, and disappeared into the sky with the unicorn.


    "Trouble, trouble, it seems that I have to leave here to avoid the limelight!"


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Chucky sighed, then tore off his own face, revealing a weird beak mask, and the backpack on his back turned into a huge potion bottle, and at the same time, his thin body began to swell , turned into a muscular weirdo with a potion bottle on his back and a beak mask.


    "Shake it, it''s about time..."


    Afterwards, Chucky took out a bottle of potion and threw it on the ground, and then the potion turned into a puddle of weird mud-like liquid, and Chucky took a step forward, stepped on top of the lump of liquid, and his whole body was gradually blurred. The liquid swallowed and disappeared without a trace.


    And after swallowing the liquid, the liquid also began to evaporate gradually, and finally disappeared completely, leaving no trace!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: It broke out on the last day, and I will start accompanying my mother to the hospital for further treatment tomorrow, and there will be six more to come!

 Chapter 1047

    The small town of Annick is not far from the sea, and at Huang Chang''s speed, it would take at most an hour to reach the sea at full speed.


    However, judging from the map Chuck left him, and some information and suggestions behind the map, it is not an easy task to go to sea in this British territory. I am afraid that there will be many troubles and dangers.


    For here the sea is not without a master!


    According to Chucky, the sea area near England is divided by many forces, and the strongest is naturally Poseidon, the sea god, and the seven sea clans that enshrine him.


    In the west, Poseidon is almost the only master of the ocean, and the strength of the seven sea clans under his command is extremely powerful, and he is the well-deserved overlord of the ocean.


    But the ocean is so big after all, even if it is as strong as Poseidon, it is impossible to control every place, so as long as some forces or gods in the ocean express their surrender to him and make offerings, then Poseidon will allow their existence.


    But if he refuses to accept it, then Poseidon will kill or suppress it, or seal it into a mortal''s body in an evil way, making him suffer the pain of losing his power.


    It is said that the goddess of the sea in the Caribbean Sea was deprived of her divine power by Poseidon and sealed in a mortal body because of her disobedience to Poseidon.


    However, Poseidon seldom makes a move after all, so there are also various terrifying creatures and sea tribes dominating one side of the ocean, plus those powerful pirates who control magic ships, and race powerhouses on various islands, In short, the ocean is full of opportunities and wealth, but it is also full of danger.


    Therefore, if he wanted to go to sea, Huang Chang had better find a ship that believed in Poseidon, was allowed to sail by the seven sea clans, and was marked with a mark. Although it could not guarantee absolute safety, it could at least avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    So Huang Chang''s first stop is to go to the gathering place at the mouth of the sea!


    Different from the inland gathering place, the gathering place at the seaport is extremely prosperous!


    Because this is the only passage to the sea, and the sea contains endless food and opportunities, so there are also a large number of desperadoes and strong men who try to go overseas to find resources, and they have extremely strong strength.


    In addition, this place also obtained the protection of Poseidon and the Seven Sea Clans by paying some price, so that all kinds of dangerous creatures in the ocean will not attack here, and even help them clean up the surrounding zombies and aliens, making this place become a place of life. more secure.


    So this is also the most prosperous, safest, and least safe place in the whole of England.


    The safest thing is that it will hardly be attacked by zombies, aliens and various mutant creatures.


    It''s not safe, because this is a paradise for the desperadoes, a hell for the weak, and a typical place of lawlessness, where theft, robbery and even murder cases emerge in endlessly, and as long as the rules set by the city lord are not violated, no damage is done. The things in the city, or if they are destroyed, you can pay enough, then no one will care about you.


    Of course, even so, there are still a large number of ordinary people gathered here. After all, compared with the gathering places outside that will be destroyed at any time, although they will be bullied and insulted here, at least they can live!


    In many cases, people are like cockroaches, as long as they can survive, they can endure almost any environment.


    "Okay, don''t pretend to be unconscious!"


    However, just as he was about to reach the gathering place at the mouth of the sea, he suddenly landed on a desolate mountain, and then threw the muscular unicorn that weighed several tons on the ground, and said lightly : "I know you woke up when you were at Chucky''s place, but I didn''t expose you. Now we are going to the gathering place, and it''s time for us to have a good talk."


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the unicorn, which seemed to be in a deep sleep, jumped up, and a blazing blue light flashed across its body, piercing the void, and appeared hundreds of meters away, and finally accelerated again, Flee towards the distance at the fastest speed.


    "Talk about it, but you won''t listen. If that''s the case, then I''ll let you suffer a little."


    Facing the escape of the unicorn, Huang Chang had expected it, so he didn''t show any surprise. He just shook his head, sighed softly, and mobilized a little strength.


    Call!


    The next moment, the unicorn, which had already fled a thousand meters away in an instant, was struck by lightning in an instant. It trembled all over, let out a scream, fell heavily to the ground, and twitched violently.


    The unicorn seemed to be suffering some kind of severe torture at this moment, and the torture seemed to be intensifying, making him scream more and more terribly, and tremble more and more violently.


    "This life and death talisman is really as domineering as recorded in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record"..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    That''s right, he had already tampered with the unicorn when it was in a coma before, and injected a spell called the Life and Death Talisman.


    Although the life-death talisman is not the hidden weapon used by Tianshan Child Elder in "Tianlong Babu", its power is more than that. It is one of the supernatural powers he practiced with Lei Huofeng before. This kind of secret technique can mix the power of life and death together, turn it into a life and death talisman and penetrate it into the enemy''s body. When necessary, just a single thought can cause the life and death power in the enemy''s body to explode, making the enemy feel like being bitten by thousands of ants, which is painful and painful end.


    The only pity is that he has only practiced this method for a short time, and this method is far more mysterious and difficult to learn than Thunderstorm, so he has just started this move, and he can only penetrate into the body of a target whose cultivation level is lower than his. , and the opponent should not have too much resistance, otherwise it is easy to fail.


    It is also because of this that this cultivation base has not yet broken through the legendary realm, and the previously unconscious unicorn became the first "victim" of Huang Chang''s life and death talisman.


    It''s just that at this moment, it seems that the power of this life and death talisman is much stronger than what Huang Chang imagined. The strength of this unicorn can be regarded as the best below the legendary level. Regardless of his speed and space ability, his tearing ability alone made him instantly kill the super giant python and giant monster controlled by the evil god, who possessed the quasi-legendary level. At the same time, the dryad is extremely resistant to all kinds of evil forces, but even so, it instantly lost the ability to resist under the effect of the life and death talisman, which shows how terrifying this life and death talisman is!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    Since the life and death talisman is so easy to use, it will be much more convenient for him to act in England next.


    Afterwards, the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he walked towards the still struggling and screaming unicorn step by step.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and there are five updates!

 Chapter 1048

    The terrifying thing about the Life and Death Talisman is that the pain it brings will become more and more intense until the target is completely collapsed.


    So when Huang Chang walked up to the unicorn, the unicorn had almost completely collapsed under the torture of the life and death talisman, trembling and neighing violently, and Huang Chang didn''t even notice it approaching.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved his hand lightly, temporarily dissipating the power of the life and death talisman, and temporarily freed the unicorn from the indescribable extreme pain.


    It''s just that the pain was too severe. Even though it was relieved at this moment, the unicorn was still in a state of exhaustion, lying on the ground panting heavily, sweating all over, and even trembling from time to time.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed softly in his heart.


    If it was changed to before, he had no enmity with the unicorn, maybe he would just take some of the unicorn''s blood and let it go. But now, as the enemies he encounters are getting stronger and the pressure is increasing, he can only change some of his own behavior styles.


    As long as he can make himself stronger, as long as he can make his brothers live better, then he would rather make himself more ruthless and stain his hands with more blood!


    "Surrender to me and sign a contract with me, so that I will undo the restraint in your body, help you relieve pain, and even find a way to help you break through the legendary realm!"


    Although there was a slight sigh in his heart, Huang Chang''s expression was cold and determined: "Otherwise... since I have spent so much effort to bring you back even at the expense of destroying the hut in the forest, at least I will get the corresponding compensation." In return, if you refuse to surrender to me alive, then I can only use everything I have, kill you, and then use your body to refine medicine and magic weapons."


    This unicorn is very important to him, not only because of the strength, speed and perception of danger of this unicorn, but also because of the space magic power possessed by this unicorn.


    Through the pupil technique, Huang Chang can see that this unicorn is like a magnet, which can continuously attract the space power between heaven and earth to gather around him and pour into his body, even this absorption speed is faster than that of a magnet. It absorbs even faster.


    In this way, as long as there is this unicorn by his side, the speed at which Huang Chang Qian Gua can absorb space power will also be greatly improved, which also allows Huang Chang to use space power more frequently in the next adventures and battles to fight or to flee.


    Because of this, he would never let the unicorn leave at this moment!


    Call!


    As I said before, since this unicorn can be captured alive by the SCP Foundation, or even put into a hut in the forest as a "prop" for sacrifices brought by evil gods, then it is naturally not a rebellious person who would rather die than submit.


    More importantly, Western beings worship the strong and power more, and have a natural awe for powerful existence.


    It is also because of this that after realizing that there is no hope of escape and having suffered from the life-and-death talisman, this unicorn is also "a man who knows the current affairs is a hero", and immediately admits his cowardice, lowered his head towards Huang Chang, and let out a soft cry cry.


    Next, signing a contract or something will be a matter of course.


    In this way, the unicorn became Huang Shang''s second mount after Pixiu.


    However, unicorns are too conspicuous after all, so in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Huang Chang asked the unicorn to hide its unicorn and its unique hair radiance with the technique of transformation, so that the unicorn would be more beautiful. It has become a handsome white horse. Although it is still a bit maverick, it is much better than before.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang rode on the unicorn and headed towards Verne, the gathering place at the mouth of the sea.


    Verne was originally not called Verne, but an ordinary seaside town, but after it was occupied by a believer who was favored by Poseidon, a strong man named Harden Verne, he became a member of the Seven Sea Clan With the help of Poseidon and the awe of Poseidon, this seaside town was quickly transformed and expanded into a huge and strong gathering place.


    It''s just that even though he knew some general information about the city of Verne from the information left by Chaqi, when Huang Shang arrived at the gate of the city where Verne gathered, he still couldn''t help being startled.


    This city is bigger and more powerful than he imagined!


    This is a giant city larger than City C, occupying an area of ??at least tens of thousands of ordinary kilometers, and more importantly, the city walls that are as high as 30 to 40 meters in this gathering place are all made of bones of some kind of giant creatures and some Constructed of coral-like materials, the whole body is filled with a wild, ancient and powerful atmosphere!


    In addition, there are many seaweed-like plants growing on the wall made of coral and giant animal bones, but with extremely sharp edges. Huang Chang felt a strong breath of life from these plants, which is obviously a kind of A defense similar to poison ivy thorns.


    On the city wall, in addition to a large number of guards, there are also various advanced and powerful weapons. Some weapons seem to be weapons of the Transformers lineage, but some weapons are of another kind. The style, the whole body exudes a kind of water blue brilliance, and Huang Chang also felt the powerful water elemental power from it, and he didn''t know where it got it from.


    Perhaps because of his absolute confidence in his own strength, although the city of Verne has high walls and thick walls filled with all kinds of weapons, his gate made of the ribs of some kind of giant beast is open, and there are still many people Go in and out of it, and there are some guards at the gate to maintain order.


    And when Huang Chang entered the city on a unicorn, he was stopped by these guards!


    "Pay in the city fee, a crystal nucleus!"


    Although Huang Chang had a good temperament and was riding an extremely rare white horse, he seemed to have a lot of background, but the city gate guard still stopped him carelessly, then stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Don''t mind, this Not against you, but the rules."


    "Um!"


    Although surprised by the high entry fee of the gathering place here, Huang Chang still nodded, took out a common crystal nucleus stored in the chaotic gourd as a spare, and handed it to the city gate guard.


    He didn''t want to get into trouble because of this mere crystal nucleus.


    "Here, here''s your schedule."


    After receiving the crystal core, the guard threw an electronic watch to Huang Chang, and said, "A crystal core can live in the city for a week, but remember to keep your timetable well, if someone takes it away, you will be killed." If you are caught as a stowaway, you will either have to pay a fine of ten crystal nuclei, or you will be a slave, you should pay attention to it yourself."


    "A crystal nucleus can only live for seven days?"


    Hearing what the guard said, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Then how can ordinary people afford it? I heard that there are many ordinary people here?"


    "They are working in the city."


    The guard shrugged his shoulders and said: "Whether it''s selling blood, selling body, or working as a laborer, you can earn far more than the salary outside. These salaries are enough for them to live here. If you are brave enough Points, to serve as bait for hunting at sea, or to test medicines for pharmacists, and try magic spells for magicians, you can earn more... Otherwise, why do you think you charge such high city entry fees and residence fees? This is called taking from the people and using it for the people!"


    Speaking of this, the guard paused slightly, and then continued: "Of course, if you feel that the living expenses are expensive and you have confidence in your own strength, then you can also grab other people''s timetables or other things. , We don¡¯t care about this, but let me remind you that people who can hang out here have their own abilities, either they have good strength or they have backing, so it¡¯s best to keep your eyes open and don¡¯t look for death.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the guard moved out of the way and let Huang Chang pass by, but added another sentence when Huang Chang passed by: "By the way, the damage to the items in the city will be compensated according to the price, and those who can''t afford it will also be arrested." Be a slave, so whether someone is messing with you or you''re messing with someone else, better not break things!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then nodded, and rode the unicorn into Verne''s gathering place.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1049

    After entering the city of Verne, what Huang Chang saw was a city completely different from what he expected.


    Originally, Huang Chang thought that this chaotic lawless place would be extremely dirty, chaotic, and filled with bloody corpses everywhere, just like the gathering place of Annick.


    But in fact, the city of Verne is extremely tidy. There is hardly any sewage and garbage in the city. Even the ground is made of cement, asphalt or bluestone commonly used before the end of the world. The buildings on both sides of the road are also very neat. There is no fence in the direction of the sea, and you can see the blue and vast sea at a glance. For a while, Huang Chang even had the illusion that he had traveled to the beautiful seaside town before the end of the world.


    Of course, this is just an illusion.


    Because under the peaceful and tidy appearance of this small town, there is the filth and cruelty of human nature!


    There are not many pedestrians on the street, and except for some strong people who exude a strong aura and have enough confidence in their own strength, other pedestrians on the street come and go in a hurry, and their faces are full of vigilance. Walk as close as possible to the buildings on both sides, as if you are on guard against something.


    puff!


    At this moment, a middle-aged cleaner who was cleaning the ground carefully and stopped from time to time, looking around, seemed very nervous, was suddenly thrown to the ground by a young man who rushed out from the shadow of the street corner, and used a sharp The iron piece pierced fiercely into the cleaner''s neck, and then slashed violently, cutting half of the cleaner''s neck abruptly with a dull tearing sound.


    In an instant, a large amount of blood gushed out like a fountain, scattered all over the ground, and completely stained the young man''s body red.


    After cutting the cleaner''s neck, the young man immediately pulled off the timetable on the cleaner''s wrist and put it on his own.


    "Hello!"


    At this moment, a patrolling guard saw this scene, his expression turned aside, and he yelled loudly.


    However, just when Huang Chang thought that the guard was going to arrest the young man, the guard scolded angrily: "Bastard, do you understand the rules? He belongs to Hank, and he is a cleaner. You kill him!" What about the sanitation here?"


    "I see!"


    Hearing the guard''s words, the young man grinned, and immediately took off the cleaner''s clothes, put them on himself, and then quickly cleaned up the blood on the ground with the tools on the cleaning vehicle, and quickly wiped the ground He and the surrounding area were cleaned up, and he stuffed the cleaner''s body into the cleaning truck, and said with a smile, "From today onwards, I will be in charge of cleaning here, and Uncle Hank won''t mind."


    "Now the kid is really getting more and more crazy."


    Seeing this scene, the guard curled his lips, and then turned his eyes to Huang Chang who stopped in the middle of the road and watched all this, sneered strangely, turned and left.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But just when Huang Chang was wondering why the guard sneered, a feeling of being locked in suddenly rose in his heart, and then sharp arrows appeared from the third floor of a nearby hotel, striking Cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and shot towards Huang Chang.


    "snort!"


    In this chaotic place, Huang Chang was already prepared to be attacked by someone, so he snorted coldly in front of the arrows that came, and then waved his right hand, and the arrows were directly shot by a wave of arrows. Pushed by a powerful force, it flew back backwards, and directly shattered the room on the third floor. At the same time, a man covered in blood fell from the shattered room and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Haha, here comes a new one!"


    "Now it''s exciting!"


    "Old Angie can pay again!"


    "This idiot!"


    "Why can''t such a good thing happen to me?"


    ...


    The movement here attracted the attention of many people, and many people even started whispering, and Huang Chang also picked up the whispers of these people with his strong perception ability, and frowned slightly.


    crunch!


    At this moment, the door of the hotel opened, and a middle-aged man with gray hair but not weak breath came out, at least he looked Huang Chang up and down, then grinned and said, "Thanks for your patronage." , The cost of damage to the store is about 21 crystal nuclei, I will make it up for you, 20!"


    "20 crystal nuclei?"


    Hearing what the man said, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Just blowing up a room will cost 20 crystal nuclei?


    It''s too dark in this place!


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally realized why most of the people on the street were walking against the wall, and why the guard looked at him like an idiot when he was standing in the middle of the road!


    Indeed, under such high compensation, most people would really dare not do anything if they stood under these houses. Not many people will do it.


    But people like Huang Chang who are standing in the middle of the road are different. In this way, others are much bolder when they start their hands, at least they don''t have to worry about hurting other things!


    In addition, the person who attacked in the upstairs room also had his own confidence. He hid in the house and locked the door. With the high compensation price here, this guy who looks like a rookie may not dare to break the door. And enter!


    Unfortunately, he chose the wrong target!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, then motioned to the manager of the hotel to wait, and walked up to the supernatural being who attacked him, and said to the seriously injured supernatural being, "Do you have any money?"


    The crystal nuclei on his body have been used to replenish energy when he forcibly broke into the storm in the Yin-Yang world. The crystal nucleus that just entered the city was obtained when he cleaned up the corpses of those demons and ghosts. Now the crystal nuclei in the chaotic gourd add up. I''m afraid there are not even twenty, so I can only find a way from other aspects.


    "Yes, yes, but I only have seven crystal nuclei!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who had severely injured himself with a single blow just now, the supernatural person turned pale, nodded repeatedly, and then took out seven crystal cores and handed them to Huang Chang, who also collected those crystal cores. Got up, then frowned slightly, turned to look at the store manager.


    Seven crystal nuclei are still not enough...


    That being the case, it''s better to just kill the store manager directly, avoid the debt, and maybe get a windfall!


    "Don''t even think about doing it to me!"


    But the store manager seemed to have been prepared for a long time, smiled slightly, and said: "Let''s not talk about whether you can beat me, even if you can, according to the rules in the city, you can''t do anything to us old people who first participated in the construction of the city, otherwise you Just don''t think about staying here any longer. So you''d better find another way..."


    Having said that, the store manager paused for a moment, then glanced at the supernatural user, and said: "He is an awakened supernatural person. Although he is not very valuable, and he was injured, his value has been damaged, but if If you pack it and sell it, you should be able to sell five or six crystal nuclei, I can help you with this, as for the rest... you have to pay for it yourself!"


    The place of chaos also has its own rules. The owners of all the shops in this place are the veterans who established the gathering place, and they have a deep relationship with the city lord, so no one dares to move.


    "So people can sell money..."


    Hearing the manager''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Of course, in Verne, nothing is sold."


    The store manager grinned and said, "Of course, how much money you can make depends on your own ability."


    "I see!"


    Hearing what the store manager said, Huang Chang nodded, then his eyes narrowed, he jumped up, rushed to the fourth floor of another shop beside him at an astonishing speed, grabbed hold of him and stood on the balcony. A man then brought it to the store manager, and inserted a life and death talisman into the man''s body, making him lose his ability to resist, and finally said with a smile: "Any awakened supernatural being can sell A few crystal nuclei, so this lord-level ability user should be able to sell more, right?"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1050

    "..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang captured a lord-level powerhouse in an instant, and he didn''t know what method he used to make him lose his ability to resist, not only the store manager, but also other people onlookers changed their expressions drastically, and many people even hid in the Inside the house, close the doors and windows to prevent yourself from becoming the next victim.


    "It''s really old. I didn''t notice such a strong man in front of me."


    After a while, the shopkeeper laughed: "No wonder you dare to stand in the middle of the road, so you have such confidence... Kerr is a three-time awakener who has just broken through, and has no inheritance, so the value will be slightly lower, but it can also be sold for five Ten crystal nuclei, but I will take these two people, and then I will give you fifty crystal nuclei, which is considered to be your friend!"


    "Thank you!"


    A powerful person will be respected by others everywhere, so Huang Chang was not surprised by the scene in front of him. He just nodded with a smile, and then asked: "By the way, do you have any room here? I want to live here." Come in, I want to ask you something by the way."


    He didn''t want to waste too much time here, so the shopkeeper in front of him, a veteran of Jiancheng, could undoubtedly help him a lot, at least saving him the trouble of going around to find out the news.


    "Of course there is a room, haha!"


    The shopkeeper grinned and said, "One crystal core per day for ordinary rooms, and three crystal cores per day for the best rooms, but since we are friends, you will be free today, haha."


    After finishing speaking, the shopkeeper said to the guard on the street corner who came back to check the situation after hearing the explosion: "Hey, take these two guys to the big snake, and tell him that I sold them to him, and ask him to give him a good job." The price...you take one-tenth of it, it''s your hard-earned money!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Haji!"


    Hearing the old Haji''s words, the guard showed surprise on his face, and then ran over, resisting the comatose and seriously injured guy, and then ran towards the distance.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in and talk about something!"


    Afterwards, Old Haji smiled and brought Huang Chang into the house.


    After entering the room, Huang Chang directly told Lao Ha Guitar''s purpose.


    "You''re going to Isla Bakata?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, old Haji frowned slightly, and said, "It''s not close there, and there are cannibals on the island, and there seems to be an evil god behind the cannibals, and more importantly, that place is not in the waterway. It is possible to encounter various dangers, even pirates... The price is not cheap to find someone to take you there!"


    "How many?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "Three hundred crystal nuclei, I only promise to send you there!"


    After thinking for a while, Old Haji said: "And if you encounter pirates or other dangers on the way, the captain has the right to choose to return, and the voyage fee will not be refunded!"


    Speaking of this, Old Haji paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, these few days are the hunting time for those water monsters, so we have to wait at least five days before we can set off."


    "I can''t wait that long!"


    He could still find a way to get the three hundred crystal nucleus yellow clothes, but he absolutely couldn''t wait for five days.


    "That can''t be helped. No one dared to sail during the Kraken hunting period. Those who sailed were all desperate desperadoes, and they would definitely not go as far as Bakata Island."


    Old Haji shook his head and said.


    "Is there really no other way? I can add money!"


    Hearing what old Haji said, Huang Chang frowned and asked.


    "I said no one would dare to take you to Bakata Island at this time, unless..."


    After thinking for a while, Old Haji glanced at Huang Chang and said, "Unless you go by yourself?"


    "I''ll go by myself?" Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "That''s right, since you are in such a hurry and your strength is good, then I can find a way to help you get a boat blessed by the Sea God."


    Old Haji nodded, and said: "The Sea God''s blessing can keep the ship from losing its course when sailing, and it will not encounter big storms. At the same time, it can avoid the attacks of the seven sea clans and the sea beasts under the command of the Sea God, but those Water monsters and pirates are not among them, if you really want to venture out to sea, then this is the only way."


    Speaking of this, Old Haji still reminded me, saying: "But I advise you to wait a little longer, otherwise there are too many dangers in the sea, and you will never return if you sail alone. .¡±


    "Help me get a boat!"


    Hearing what old Haji said, Huang Chang made a decision without any hesitation.


    It is impossible for him to wait here for five days, otherwise, when he finishes everything and arrives at Hogwarts, he might only be able to see the specimens of the Corruption...


    So even if it is dangerous to go to sea at this time, he has to do it.


    "What a stubborn guy..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang made a decision without hesitation, old Haji seemed to remember some things in the past, then shook his head and said with a smile: "It seems that you really have a reason to go, since that''s the case... Well then, I won¡¯t give you the remaining crystal nuclei, I¡¯ll use them to help you buy a boat, wait, I¡¯ll help you arrange it now.¡±


    "I hope you won''t regret it then..."


    After finishing speaking, old Haji stood up, then left the house, and with a single movement, he disappeared into a hurricane without a trace.


    "A wind magician?"


    Seeing that old Haji disappeared without a trace in the form of a hurricane, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The energy fluctuations in this old Haji''s body are extremely strong, and it has reached the quasi-legendary state, and it is not far from the legendary state. And this is just the owner of one of the shops. There are still many such shops in Verne City. One can imagine how powerful this Verne City is!


    But whether the place is strong or not has nothing to do with him. Anyway, his purpose this time is to go out to sea to find Captain Jack, and then borrow a golden compass from Captain Jack and find out the whereabouts of thestrals. Then there is too much intersection.


    It''s just that whether it''s old Haji or Chucky, they seem to be extremely afraid when they mention those pirates. Could it be that those pirates are really so strong? Even dare to rob ships that have been protected by the Sea God?


    For a moment, a trace of doubt also rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    After all, according to the information he has obtained, the sea god Poseidon and his seven sea clansmen and endless sea beasts are the masters of the ocean. At the same time, the ocean is also full of dangerous and terrifying sea monsters, sea beasts, and even evil gods. What kind of person dares to be a pirate in this sea area and run rampant everywhere?


    It seems that I have to ask Old Haji about this later, at least I can make some preparations in advance, so that I don¡¯t even know the other party¡¯s information when I encounter pirates.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 1051

    I don''t know if it''s because of his familiarity, or because of the extremely fast speed of the wind magician. In short, old Haji came back soon, and brought good news to Huang Chang.


    "The boat was bought. It''s not very good, but at least it can sail."


    Old Haji smiled and said: "However, I advise you to go out to sea tomorrow morning, and don''t care about waiting for this night, because the ocean at night is more than ten times more terrifying than the daytime, and it is the time when the sea monsters are most active. If you sail at night, maybe you will never see it again." Besides, according to legend, there is an extremely powerful evil spirit behind this ship, and it is precisely because of the existence of this evil spirit that the flying Only the Dutchman can wreak havoc in the sea, even the Seven Sea Clans are not afraid, because the legendary Poseidon behind the Seven Sea Clans is not willing to be an enemy of this evil god! "


    "So you must pray that you don''t encounter the Flying Dutchman!"


    "Otherwise you will only have a dead end...or even death will become a luxury!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the sixth update, okay, there is another update!

 Chapter 1052

    "Another evil god!"


    It was not the first time for Huang Chang to deal with evil gods, so he couldn''t help frowning when he heard old Haji say that there was an evil god behind the Flying Dutchman.


    To be honest, although he has killed two evil gods, he is still full of vigilance for the special existence of evil gods!


    What''s more, according to old Haji, the evil god behind the Flying Dutchman can even compete with the sea god Poseidon, which is far from being compared with ordinary evil gods or even gods.


    After all, the Goddess of the Sea was deprived of her divine power by Poseidon because she offended Poseidon, and was sealed into the body of an ordinary person. From this point of view, the strength of the evil god must far exceed that of the goddess of the sea, which makes Poseidon have some scruples!


    Sea monsters, pirates, and evil gods, the sea is more dangerous than Huang Chang imagined!


    "All in all, going to sea is a very dangerous thing. I still suggest you wait a few days before going to sea."


    After saying all this, seeing Huang Chang fell silent, Old Haji also shook his head and said: "Okay, let''s have a good rest tonight, here, this is a complete book of sea monsters, which was compiled by my brother before his death , although it is not complete, but it is somewhat useful, you can take a look when you have time, it will be good for you."


    "Hey, your stubborn character really resembles him..."


    After finishing speaking, Old Haji threw a thick diary to Huang Chang, then turned and left.


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the diary, Huang Chang thanked Old Haji from his back, then went back to the room that Old Haji had prepared for him, and began to condense the thunder and fire runes while flipping through the diary to prepare for the next one. Get ready to sail.


    ...


    At the same time, the reinforcements from the SCP Foundation who were tracking Huang Chang also arrived at the location where Huang Chang completed the teleportation.


    "Captain, the space trajectory is interrupted here!"


    The red-haired woman sensed the spatial fluctuation and said, "He should have started to leave here in other ways."


    "Andrew!"


    Hearing what the red-haired woman said, the black captain nodded, then turned to the druid and said, "Search for breath!"


    "Already doing it!"


    At this moment, the druid had turned into a giant wolf searching for breath, but then he raised his head, looked at the sky and said, "The breath rises vertically here, he should be flying..."


    After finishing speaking, the giant wolf transformed by the druid changed again, its figure distorted, and turned into a giant eagle with a wingspan of more than 30 meters, and then said to everyone: "It''s very smart, but I don''t believe it. He can escape my pursuit, you come up, I will continue to chase!"


    "good!"


    Then everyone jumped up and jumped onto the giant eagle, and the giant eagle spread its wings and flew high into the sky.


    "He flew a very high distance, and his breath dissipated a lot under the influence of the strong wind, but it won''t trouble me!"


    Flying high into the sky, the giant eagle searched for a direction, then speeded up and shot towards the gathering place of Annick.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Annick Gathering!


    Boom boom boom!


    "Yorick, it''s time to leave!"


    Accompanied by a knock on the door, the witch doctor Chucky''s voice also passed through the somewhat decayed door to the room that exudes a strong smell of corpses.


    "Singed, what''s going on, and what trouble have you caused?"


    The next moment, the door opened, and the body collector who had helped Huang Chang before, who called himself Old York, looked at the "witch doctor Chucky" who had changed his appearance outside the door, and said with a frown.


    "It''s not me who caused trouble, it was the guy you called who caused trouble."


    The witch doctor Chucky, or rather Singed, said impatiently from behind the mask: "Do you know what he did? He ruined the cabin in the woods. Surely the SCP Foundation would not Let him go, he will be found in a short time. Although we did not do these things, don''t forget that we are also on their search list... We must leave here as soon as possible!"


    "That kid...it seems that I have misjudged my eyes!"


    Hearing Singed''s words, Old York, no, it should be said that Yorick frowned immediately, then shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that these collections of mine are gone...well, get out of here first."


    Afterwards, Singed used that strange potion again, and disappeared into the "mire" transformed by the potion together with Yorick, without a trace.


    ...


    On the other side, Fengdu City, Lotus Terrace!


    Accompanied by a little bit of golden light shining, Bi Xia''s figure reappeared, and at the same time the golden light phantom transformed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also appeared in front of him.


    It''s just that compared with before, this golden light is obviously much dimmer, and it has obviously consumed a lot of power.


    "Thank you Bodhisattva!"


    Bixia obviously gained something under the teaching of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and his aura became more restrained. At the same time, there was a faint light of Buddha in his eyes, as if he had some new ability.


    "The flick of a finger, the vicissitudes of life, although you have stayed in my Buddhist kingdom for more than a month, but the outside world has only passed a moment, so you don''t have to worry about their safety."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva seemed to know what Bi Xia was worried about, and his peaceful voice came out from the golden light: "Going to the west now, you will have great opportunities, but there will also be great tribulations. I will present Di Ting to you as a mount, hoping to help you save your life from danger!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Ksitigarbha¡¯s words fell, the bright golden light that formed his figure burst out suddenly, and a white light surged out of it, and finally the white light condensed and turned into an extremely huge body made of white jade, with a tiger¡¯s head, a single horn, and a dog. Ears, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn feet, it looks like a mighty and handsome giant beast.


    This is the mount of Ksitigarbha King, listen to the beast!


    "Listen?!"


    Seeing that Ksitigarbha had bestowed the Truth Listening to himself, Bi Xia was also surprised, and then showed surprise: "Thank you Bodhisattva for your help, Bi Xia is very grateful!"


    As a Buddhist descendant, he certainly knows the origin and power of Di Ting!


    Truth Ting is one of the ancient auspicious beasts just like the brave one. According to legend, there are nine qi in Truth Listening, which are aura, spirit, blessing, wealth, vigor, luck, vigor, strength and backbone. It can play the role of "dispelling evil spirits", "dispelling disasters", "delivering blessings" and "protecting the body".


    In addition, Di Ting itself is also extremely powerful.


    With the help of Di Ting, Bi Xia will be able to transform Di Ting into a guardian vajra, thereby multiplying his strength. Coupled with the blessing of luck, he will be more confident in his trip to the west to find Huang Chang and his sweetheart!


    "You only need to remember your responsibilities, and that is the best thanks to me!"


    After summoning the Truth Listening, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s power seemed to have been exhausted, and the golden light gradually dimmed: "Remember, don''t be too attached to everything, make decisions according to conditions, and act according to your nature..."


    As soon as the words fell, the golden light dissipated.


    "Follow the fate, follow the nature?"


    Hearing the last words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Bi Xia frowned slightly, a flash of light seemed to flash in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it.


    At the same time, Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei finally woke up slowly!


    And with the awakening of these two people, Bi Xia can finally go to the west to find the person he is looking for!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: For five consecutive days, the outbreak of seven shifts every day has been completed. Starting tomorrow, I will take my mother to the hospital for treatment, and resume three shifts a day. I hope everyone will support me!

 Chapter 1053

    The night passed quickly, and the golden morning sun also began to rise from the end of the sea level, and then gradually illuminated the entire sky.


    It''s time to go!


    Under the leadership of old Anji, Huang Shang came to the harbor, and at the same time saw the ship that old Anji spent a lot of money to buy.


    "This is the boat you bought forty crystal nuclei?"


    Looking at the extremely crude wooden boat in front of him, which can only be described as a small sampan, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Thanks to old Angie''s reminders, comfort and giving him the diary yesterday, he thought that old Angie was a good person. Now it seems that this f*cking businessman is simply a super black-hearted businessman!


    What can be assembled from these few pieces of wood and a sail actually requires forty crystal nuclei?


    Black, it is too dark!


    "Don''t look at me like that, I didn''t make you much money."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s eyes like looking at a black-hearted businessman, old Anji curled his lips and said, "The ship itself is worthless, what is valuable is the magic circle on the ship. Do you think such a ship has navigation, avoiding wind and waves, expelling sea beasts, etc.?" Is it easy to get a functional magic circle? Let me tell you, just this magic circle needs forty crystal nuclei outside, let alone getting this magic circle on board."


    Of course, old Angie was talking about the market price, and the market price of the Verne gathering place was often inflated. As the elder of the old Anji Verne city, it would definitely not cost so much to get such a magic circle.


    "Okay, how do you use this thing?"


    Huang Chang also knew this in his heart, but he didn''t care about it, after all, old Anji had indeed helped him a lot. So the next moment he also nodded, and directly asked how to use the boat and the magic circle on it.


    "very simple!"


    Old Anji grinned, and then told Huang Chang how to manipulate the magic circle.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, this exquisite and complicated magic circle has almost a fool''s operation.


    As long as energy is injected into the magic circle, the magic circle will project a sea chart. At that time, you only need to select the destination, and the magic circle will automatically navigate and drive the ship to send people to the designated location.


    This saved Huang Chang a lot of trouble.


    Without further ado, after figuring out how to use the magic circle and the boat, Huang Chang directly took the unicorn, which had shrunk in size to the size of a puppy, onto the boat, and immediately activated the magic After a while, he drove the small wooden boat out of the harbor and headed towards the depths of the ocean.


    "Stubborn young man... I hope you come back alive!"


    Seeing that the ship was getting farther and farther away from the harbor, Old Haji shook his head, and then walked towards his hotel step by step.


    ...


    Huang Chang originally thought that it was the hunting season for the "sea monsters", so there must be very few ships daring to go out to sea, but when he left the harbor, he was surprised to find that there were quite a few fishing boats floating in the waters near the harbor .


    These fishing boats are of different types and sizes. The big ones are ocean-going boats specially used for long-distance ships, while the small ones are similar to Huang Chang''s small sampan. The only difference is that there is no branded magic circle on board.


    Strange, aren''t these people afraid of sea beasts or sea monsters?


    Seeing this scene, a trace of doubt suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    But soon he got the answer from a fisherman on a small sampan.


    It''s not that they are not afraid of sea beasts or sea monsters, they are simply people who make money and kill birds for food.


    As Huang Chang knew before, if he wanted to stay in the city of Verne, he had to pay a lot of living expenses every once in a while. Although in theory, as long as you work hard, the money earned from working in the city of Verne alone is enough to pay the living expenses, and even have a surplus, but in fact it is only the living expenses, people want to survive Well, food, clothing, housing and transportation need money, and the city of Verne is a place where prices are inflated, so even if many people work hard, they may not be able to earn the money they need every day.


    In this way, these people can only engage in more dangerous jobs, such as fishing all kinds of delicious aquatic products in the sea like this moment, or to collect some precious materials.


    Of course, this would be dangerous. It''s just that danger is everywhere in the last days. Compared with the danger of being swallowed by zombies, aliens, or other mutant creatures, monsters and ghosts at any time outside the city of Verne, they would rather take a risk in this offshore waters , so that at least they can sleep peacefully after returning to the city alive!


    boom!


    Just after Huang Chang learned the truth from the fisherman, the waters in the distance suddenly exploded, and then a giant shark with a length of 20 to 30 meters jumped out of the water and tore one of the small boats apart. It shattered and swallowed several fishermen on the small boat, and finally plunged into the water and disappeared.


    And as the giant shark suddenly appeared, destroyed a small boat, and ate some people, the surviving fishermen in this sea area also panicked. Most of them gathered towards Huang Chang''s small sampan, as if they regarded Huang Chang as their amulet.


    In fact, Huang Chang has indeed become their amulet!


    The next moment, when the giant shark broke through the water again, trying to tear apart a small boat next to Huang Chang, the magic circle on Huang Chang''s small boat suddenly burst into water-blue brilliance.


    Afterwards, as if the giant shark had received some kind of order, it immediately turned its head and swam towards the distance, before disappearing without a trace.


    Obviously, as old Angie said, the magic circle on this ship not only has the ability to navigate and avoid wind and waves, but also can expel many sea beasts, thus ensuring the safety of the ship.


    After dispelling the giant shark, Huang Chang continued to let the boat head towards the target island. As for those boats and fishermen who escaped by chance, will they encounter the giant shark or other sea beasts after he leaves? The attack... He is not a god, nor is he a saint, so he can''t control that much!


    What''s more, since these people come out to fish and collect some precious materials at this time, they should be psychologically prepared accordingly.


    They are all adults and need to pay the price for their choices.


    And as Huang Shang drove the small boat gradually towards the deep sea area, some ships that originally planned to follow Huang Shang''s boat to receive shelter and take advantage of the opportunity finally stopped one after another, not daring to go deep into the sea like Huang Shang. .


    If it is in the sea area near the city of Verne, although there is still a certain degree of danger, under the deterrence of Poseidon''s reputation and the protection of the seven sea clans, this danger is within the controllable range after all.


    But once they leave that area and enter the deep sea area, the danger index will increase exponentially, especially now that they are in the sea monster hunting period, they will not follow Huang Chang to "send their lives" together.


    Just like that, soon Huang Chang''s small wooden boat was the only one left in sight!


    PS: Not long after I came back from the hospital, an update is here, and there are two more updates!

 Chapter 1054

    "It seems that old Angie is right, the sea is indeed more dangerous than the land..."


    Sailing alone on the boundless sea, Huang Chang kept vigilant, and the unicorn was also extremely nervous, because its keen sense of danger was constantly warning it, telling it that danger was everywhere!


    In fact it is so!


    The vastness of the ocean is far beyond that of the land, and the creatures contained in the ocean also surpass the land in terms of quantity and size.


    But at this moment, relying on his strong mental strength, Huang Chang could clearly sense how many terrifying and powerful creatures were hidden under this seemingly calm sea.


    Along the way, Huang Chang found almost countless mutated creatures, and he would even find a huge mutated fish school or some powerful individuals within a short distance. He even encountered the sea clan in the lord realm many.


    This level of strength, quantity, and frequency of encountering mutant creatures are far from being comparable to those on land.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there were such a dense and huge mutated biota on the land, then the human race would have almost been completely wiped out by those countless monsters.


    But fortunately, the prestige of the sea god Poseidon and the seven sea clans under his command is quite effective in this sea area. With the magic circle on this boat, Huang Chang didn''t encounter any mutant sea beasts along the way. On the contrary, after sensing the power of the magic circle, these sea beasts would avoid it far away, which saved Huang Chang a lot of trouble.


    But as old Angie said, not all sea creatures will obey Poseidon''s orders!


    I saw that Huang Chang had been sailing on the sea for a full two hours, and when he was less than half the distance from the target island, bursts of waves suddenly appeared on the sea with high visibility due to the clear weather. Weird fog.


    And with the appearance of these fogs, bursts of melodious singing voices suddenly rang out from the fogs.


    The singing seems to be in a very ancient language, even Huang Chang can''t understand it, but at the same time, this ancient language also contains a certain kind of powerful power, even if Huang Chang can''t understand it. language, but he was still attracted by this kind of singing, and a heart-scratching impulse rose in his heart, and he even wanted to rush into the mist.


    "Kraken?"


    Of course, with Huang Chang''s cultivation and willpower, it was no more than a piece of cake to suppress the impulse in his heart, but at the same time, his expression froze slightly.


    Unexpectedly, he actually met the legendary sea monster!


    Could it be that Jie Tianyun''s side effects haven''t passed yet?


    However, compared with the singing of the sea monsters, Huang Chang is more worried about the number of the sea monsters, because whether it is old Anji''s reminder or the records in the diary, these sea monsters are collective actions, and each other''s strength They can also be superimposed on each other, making them stronger and stronger.


    Thinking of this, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Huang Chang decided to temporarily change the route to avoid these scary and dangerous sea monsters.


    However, these sea monsters who were "hunting" obviously did not intend to give Huang Chang any chance!


    Crash!


    Just when Huang Chang was about to change course, he suddenly felt some changes in the waters in front of the ship, and then the thick fog in front of him cleared up, revealing a rock and a figure on the rock.


    This figure has a graceful white body, a charming body, and a nearly perfect face. With the wet long golden hair, and the eyes that seem to have a little bit of starlight looming like a river of stars in the night sky, it makes her have There is a charm that men can hardly resist!


    But at the same time, his lower body is not owned by humans, but a fish tail full of streamlines, covered with scales, and shining a little bit of brilliance!


    But after this combination of human body and fish tail, not only does it not have any sense of horror or distortion, but instead forms a unique charm, even Huang Chang was in a trance for a moment after seeing this figure.


    It''s a mermaid!


    Of course, he also has such evil names as Ren Sai and Kraken!


    "Help me, I''m hurt..."


    At this moment, seeing Huang Chang, a strange red light flashed in the eyes of the mermaid, and at the same time she let out a pitiful cry for help, looking so pitiful.


    "Is this the powerful charm technique recorded in the diary, the siren lineage?"


    Sensing the powerful attraction emanating from the mermaid, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    According to the records in the diary given to him by Old Angie, mermaids are a race that is born with magical powers of charm. Whether it is their voice, eyes, or even their body fragrance, they will bring extreme charm to men. It''s overwhelming.


    So even if they know that mermaids are extremely dangerous creatures and know the horror legends of sea monsters, once sailors encounter mermaids, they will lose their minds by mermaids in all likelihood, and finally become the food of mermaids willingly!


    But it''s a pity that Huang Chang is not an ordinary sailor!


    "Don''t mess with me!"


    Facing the pitiful mermaid who was begging for help, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a gleam of coldness, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blade of light pierced the void and appeared directly behind the mermaid, turning into a body The little loli in a black gothic dress chopped off the almost perfect head of the mermaid with the sharp death scythe in her hand.


    Until the head fell on the reef, that beautiful face still had that kind of pitiful expression, only the deepest part of the eyes had a touch of fear and shock that hadn''t had time to bloom!


    Crash!


    And as Huang Chang destroyed the flowers with his hands, he directly cut off the mermaid''s head with the death scythe, and the mermaids who were lurking in the surrounding sea area were also enraged by his behavior and no longer hid themselves.


    The next moment, with the sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore, the originally calm sea surface around Huang Chang also exploded one after another, and then all of them were as beautiful and moving as the mermaid before, exuding a strange body fragrance all over their bodies, and their eyes gleamed with coquettish beauty. The shiny mermaid rushed out of the sea, and rushed towards Huang Chang from all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    "It''s a pity that Corruption is not here..."


    "Otherwise he must like you very much..."


    "After all, the upper body is a beauty, and the lower body is a fish..."


    "He also likes beautiful women, and he also likes to eat fish..."


    Looking at the mermaids coming from all directions, Huang Chang suddenly thought of being imprisoned in Azkaban. He didn''t know how much pain and torture he was suffering. He shook his head, and with a wave of his right hand, a thunderous light appeared on his body.


    No matter how beautiful he is, if he blocks his way at this time, there is only one end, and that is¡ªdeath!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 1055

    I have to say that these mermaids are indeed not weak!


    Don''t look at their delicate looks, in fact they have powerful strength and sharp minions, and their body defense is also extremely strong, especially their fish tails covered with scales, which are their most powerful shields and weapons!


    In addition, the mermaid also has a powerful spirit charm technique, and can even use sound to launch sound attacks and spiritual attacks!


    In addition, they also used their powerful mental power to control a group of sea beasts as their servants. At the same time, they have a large number of them. It can be said that they are one of the most dangerous groups in the sea.


    But unfortunately, they met Huang Chang!


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, the powerful strength of the mermaids became a joke in front of Huang Chang, and their mental attacks could not shake Huang Chang''s tenacious and powerful soul at all, not to mention that there was a demon in his heart. The captain of this ghost pirate ship - Davy Jones!


    It''s just that at this moment, the mood of the cold-blooded and violent pirate leader became even worse. First, that bastard Jack escaped, and now someone killed those mermaids who were loyal to him!


    You must know that these mermaids are a group of lovely subordinates. They have beautiful singing voices and can bring him fresh souls, which are much better than these idiots on the boat.


    It is also because of his protection that these mermaids can ignore the majesty of the Seven Sea Clans and wantonly hunt those crew members who dare to enter the deep sea.


    It''s just that these cute little guys have been killed so many people now... This is simply provoking his majesty!


    boom!


    And as Davy Jones was burning with anger, an extremely huge octopus tentacle, hundreds of meters long and like a train, broke through the water around the Flying Dutchman, and then smashed heavily On the surface of the water, a stormy sea was set off amidst bursts of loud noises, and at the same time, the crew members trembled even more violently.


    "No one can challenge my majesty on the sea!"


    "Find that person!"


    "I''m going to dry him and make him a stuffed bow!"


    The next moment, with a roar from Davy Jones, the huge ghost ship dived into the water again, broke through the heavy sea water, and chased in the direction where Huang Chang''s ship left.


    ...


    On the other side, after a whole night of searching, the search team of the SCP Foundation finally found the gathering place of Annick!


    "Damn it, finally found it!"


    Looking at the small town in front of him, the druid giant eagle, who was almost exhausted, couldn''t help but let out an angry curse.


    Some of Huang Chang''s preparatory measures were not useless. The high-altitude hurricane severely dispersed Huang Chang''s remaining aura, and even made the druid look in the wrong direction several times, but he finally found him again.


    But they had already spent the whole night going around, and now everyone was simmering with anger, wishing to tear that damned bastard into pieces!


    "Where is that guy?"


    Looking at the Annick gathering place in front of her, a gleam flashed in the eyes of the red-haired woman with space power: "This place is very close to Hogwarts, could it be that group of damned wizards did it?"


    "Probably not, those wizards are busy dealing with Voldemort, how could they have the energy to deal with us!"


    The necromancer in the team shook his head. He had some connection with the wizard lineage, so he knew that those old-fashioned guys would not do this.


    "No matter who did it, he must pay the price!"


    At this moment, the black captain said, "Find him!"


    "I''ve found where he landed!"


    "There is his very strong aura there, even if he is not there now, he must have been there for a long time!"


    "So, there must be his clues there!"


    The giant eagle transformed by the druid let out a laugh, and then shot towards the place where Huang Chang landed at the beginning, which was Chaqi''s witch doctor''s shop, at an extremely fast speed.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1056

    "Enemy attack!"


    "guard!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Due to its proximity to Hogwarts, and even almost becoming a collection point for Hogwarts'' daily necessities, the defense and security forces of the Annick Gathering Place are far superior to those of other gathering places of the same size.


    Just as the giant eagle transformed by the druid descended from the sky at an extremely fast speed, a piercing siren sounded suddenly in the town, and afterward, streaks of faint blue light surged from all parts of the town. Finally, with an ancient castle in the center of the town as the base point, an energy mask was formed to protect the town!


    In addition, amidst the harsh sirens, a large number of supernatural beings jumped up one after another, and many civilian soldiers also took up simple bows and arrows or wooden spears and very few steel weapons and came to the bluestone walls around the town On top of that, he was on full alert.


    "It''s Hogwarts'' large protective spell!"


    Seeing this scene, the necromancer on the giant eagle narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the information is correct, this town has a lot to do with Hogwarts, and there are even Hogwarts wizards A protective spell cast!"


    The protection spell of the wizard lineage is quite powerful, and they can detect the approach of high-energy reactions from outside, and do these people have the suppressing formula that can completely suppress the breath like Huang Chang, so they are also detected by this protection spell at this moment.


    "The wizards are stubborn and dangerous. Although the organization is not afraid of them, there is no need to be an enemy of them!"


    Hearing the necromancer''s words, the black captain''s eyes were fixed, then he took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "We are the security personnel of Paradise Island, is the mayor of Annick Town here?"


    In order to maintain the lie of "Paradise Island", people in the SCP Foundation are generally people who call themselves Paradise Island. Only special personnel at the mayor level of the town know their origins.


    "Why are people from the SCP Foundation here?"


    The mayor of the small town of Annick is a middle-aged man who is obese, even as fat as Bommer. Hearing the voice from high above, the mayor''s expression changed, and he quickly rushed to the city wall, looking at the giant eagle in the sky and the people on the giant eagle, he said solemnly: "You said you are People from Paradise Island, what credentials do you have?"


    "C-0424, you should know what this means, right?"


    The black captain''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly.


    "You are indeed from Paradise Island, but why did you come here? Did something happen to Paradise Island?"


    After reaching a cooperative relationship with the SCP Foundation, the mayor also secretly became a member of the SCP Foundation, and C-0424 is his number, which means that he is the 424th C-level personnel in the organization.


    Also because of this, when the black captain called out his number at this moment, the mayor''s expression changed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Paradise Island was destroyed by unknown elements, causing heavy casualties!"


    The black man''s expression became a little cold and he said: "According to our investigation, the person who committed this incident has fled to your small town..."


    Speaking of this, the black captain''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "In addition, the accident happened after you sent people to Paradise Island before, and we suspect that the person who committed crimes on Paradise Island was one of the few people you sent over. So we have to investigate carefully, and please turn off the protection spell and let us in!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Hearing the black captain''s words, the mayor''s face changed drastically: "The few people selected are just ordinary people who rely on their own efforts to win opportunities. The origins are very clear. How could it be..."


    Speaking of this, the mayor seemed to think of something, and his pupils shrank.


    He remembered that before the selection, the witch doctor Chuck asked him to intervene. It is said that this person offended him, and for the sake of Chucky''s medical skills, the mayor checked the man and there was nothing abnormal. Then he was added to the list of those five people.


    Could it be that person?


    "It seems that you thought of something?"


    The black captain''s observation ability is extremely keen, and he immediately noticed the change in the mayor''s eyes, and said in a deep voice: "I think you should know what Paradise Island means. You''d better not hide anything, otherwise you will pay what you can''t do. Imagine the price!"


    "I said, I said!"


    Although the mayor didn''t know much about the SCP Foundation, it didn''t stop him from being afraid of the SCP Foundation, so he nodded immediately and told the black man about the witch doctor Chachi''s personal affair. team leader.


    Although the residents of the small town are somewhat dissatisfied and dissatisfied with this kind of thing, and feel that it is unfair, this is an unfair world, so no one dares to complain.


    "Witch doctor Chucky?"


    Hearing the mayor''s words, the black captain shrank his pupils, then pointed to the witch doctor Chuck''s shop in the distance, and asked in a deep voice, "Is that where he lives?"


    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    The mayor also reacted at this moment, nodding repeatedly.


    "Witch doctor...could it be him?"


    The black captain seemed to think of something at this moment, his face became extremely gloomy, and he yelled: "Quickly undo the protective spell!"


    "well!"


    The mayor also knew that this time he was probably making a big mistake, so he didn''t dare to hesitate any more, and directly lifted the protective spell.


    Then the giant eagle also swooped towards the witch doctor Chucky''s shop at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, the captain yelled loudly in the middle: "Attack!"


    Boom boom boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the captain took the lead. With a wave of his hands, a blazing flame surged out of him, and then turned into a fire dragon, roaring and shooting towards the small shop.


    At the same time, several other people also took action and launched an attack towards the small shop.


    Whether the witch doctor was who he guessed, or whether the guy who destroyed the cabin in the woods was hiding in the shop, they wouldn''t give each other a chance.


    boom!


    Under the joint attack of everyone, Chucky''s shop was instantly smashed into pieces!


    boom!


    But at this moment, two blazing rays of light shone in the ruins!


    One is black!


    One is green!


    Under the radiance of black light, the huge force that blasted towards the small shop and shattered the small shop was instantly rebounded, turning into a fiery torrent of energy and sweeping towards the black captain and others!


    But the green radiance exploded suddenly, turning into a strange green thick fog, following the torrent of energy towards the black captain, and even the entire city!


    "Damn it, it''s an anti-curse!"


    Seeing this scene, the necromancer''s expression changed drastically.


    They were too close, and it was too late to use "Spell Stopping" at this moment, so they could only urge their own strength to resist the rebounded energy.


    It''s just that they were almost attacking with all their strength just now, so the rebounding power is also extremely amazing. Even with their strength, they tried their best to block this energy frenzy, but they also consumed a lot of power!


    But at this moment, the thick green fog had already swept in, and then strangely penetrated their energy defenses and merged into their bodies!


    Not only that, the remaining dense fog is also filling the town at this moment, shrouding the residents of the town!

 Chapter 1057

    "poisonous!"


    Shrouded in the green mist, the black captain and the others instantly felt a strange toxin crazily corroding their bodies.


    This kind of toxin is so strange that it can hardly be described as a toxin, because they are like the elemental power and spiritual power between heaven and earth, they will quickly penetrate into their bodies as the black captain and others absorb their power, and they cannot deal with other The toxins were isolated in various ways, so when the black captain and others realized something was wrong, some of the toxins had already penetrated into their bodies.


    And as this toxin entered the body, the black captain and others also found that their bodies were being continuously eroded by this toxin. Although it did not cause them much harm, it suppressed their body''s recovery ability, and at the same time It is also slowly destroying their bodies.


    "Strange, what is the use of this poison?"


    After realizing the effect of this toxin, the black captain and the others frowned.


    Although this toxin is treacherous and difficult to guard against, its destructive power is not strong. As long as they cut off their connection with the outside world and stop absorbing the power of the outside world, then these toxins will no longer be able to invade their bodies. It is almost impossible to rely on this part of the toxins in their bodies to harm them, or even threaten their lives!


    But judging from the means prepared by the other party, this kind of poison is absolutely impossible to be so simple!


    They guessed right!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    But at this time, the residents and supernatural beings in the small town of Annick did not have such a strong resistance ability as the black captain and others. These toxins, which can be easily resisted by the black captain and others, are not fatal to them It was the breath of death that caused them to fall to the ground amidst screams, and then their bodies mutated one after another, turning into rotten and ugly corpse-like, huge monsters!


    But the strange thing is that these monsters seem to have exhausted their vitality after the mutation, turning into corpses and falling to the ground.


    Is this funny?


    "The state of detachment is not obtained by begging, but by striving..."


    "Death is only the beginning..."


    "Meet the horrors of the Shadow Isles!"


    But right here, a deep and hoarse voice suddenly sounded over the small town.


    Roar!


    And as the sound sounded, a strange force of death began to envelope the town, merging into those monsters that had exhausted their vitality due to mutations and eventually died, causing those monsters to come back to life one after another, and roared!


    "This is a ghoul...Damn it, how did the two of them meet!"


    Seeing this scene, the black captain finally came to his senses, his face changed drastically, and he yelled: "Withdraw!"


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the protective cover of the town was opened again, sealing the town.


    The protective cover of the town was opened by the mayor, but now he has already been corroded by toxins and turned into a living dead controlled by others.


    Of course, this is not because the mayor is weak. In fact, the mayor with quasi-legendary strength is not weak. It''s just that he has been in contact with the witch doctor Chaqi, or the guy whose real name is "Singed" many times, and even used some of the other''s drugs. It couldn''t be easier to control a guy whose cultivation base is one stage lower than his and who has been drugged by him for a long time.


    But at this moment, as the protective cover opened, the giant eagle also hit the protective cover heavily, making a loud noise, and at the same time, the black captain and others also fell from the giant eagle.


    On the other side, those "ghouls" who had been transformed by potions and then manipulated by secret methods also rushed towards the black captain and the others at an extremely fast speed like crazy hungry wolves.


    The back road is cut off, and it will take a certain amount of time to open the shield, but those ghouls have already killed in front of them. In desperation, the black captain and others can only grit their teeth and fight those ghouls with all their strength .


    During this process, the black captain tried to open the domain and gradually strangled these ghouls, but soon he discovered that the protective shield actually had the effect of affecting the domain, which greatly disturbed his domain and could not be opened smoothly. It takes some time to adjust the strength.


    In this way, they can only continue to rely on their own strength to face the siege of the powerful and fearless ghouls transformed by the entire city residents!


    In fact, with the strength of the black captain and others, although it would be a little troublesome to deal with so many ghouls, it was just troublesome and there would be no danger. But now the town is filled with that kind of weird green poisonous mist. Under the influence of this poisonous mist, they can''t absorb the power of the outside world to replenish themselves, and even the recovery ability of the body is suppressed. It is difficult to replenish strength or physical strength in time.


    And in this case, the siege of these ghouls is very dangerous for them!


    What''s more, there are still at least two guys from the legendary realm who have not made a move!


    Thinking of this, the black captain''s eyes became more dignified than ever before.


    ...


    At the same time, hundreds of kilometers away from the small town, Singed was drinking the medicine in his hand while looking at the magic projection screen in front of him with great interest.


    What is shown in the screen is the scene of the black captain and others being besieged by a large number of ghouls!


    "Are you saying they''ll get out of there alive?"


    After a while, Singed laughed and said: "The new type of ghoul contains your power and my virus, which is much stronger than a simple ghoul, especially in this kind of war of attrition. Isolate the virus, and even the legendary powerhouses may be consumed to death."


    "But these guys are not ordinary people!"


    However, upon hearing Singed''s words, Yorick shook his head and said in a hoarse voice: "They are members of the SCP Foundation. I think you should be very clear about how powerful and weird this organization is."


    Speaking of this, Yorick smiled lowly, and said, "Otherwise, you wouldn''t just dare to peek at such a far away place..."


    "Damn it, you can''t say something nice!"


    Hearing Yorick''s words, Singed let out a cold snort from behind the mask.


    But the fact is just like what Yorick said, the means and arrangements they left behind may be able to kill ordinary legendary experts, but I''m afraid it''s not that easy to kill these people from the SCP Foundation!


    In the monitoring screen, the black captain and others who were already exhausted, covered in injuries, and even severely eroded by the virus, who were about to be completely torn apart by those ghouls, took out a small Small pills are then thrown into the mouth.


    And as they took the pills, their injuries began to recover quickly, and even their strength began to recover, and the viruses seemed to have no effect on them anymore.


    "Damn it, I knew there would be such a thing!"


    Seeing this scene, Xinjid couldn''t help cursing: "This damn panacea is my nemesis!"


    "Let''s go, if you don''t go... I''m afraid you won''t be able to go!"


    At the same time, Yorick shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Even the panacea has been used, follow-up reinforcements are likely to come over."


    "Damn the SCP Foundation, I''m going to destroy him sooner or later!"


    Singed also knew that he couldn''t watch it anymore, then shook his head, used that weird potion again, and left with Yorick.


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1058

    Huang Chang didn''t know that because of him, the SCP tracking team had already chased to the town of Annick, and they "fighted with each other" with Singed and Yorick in the town, and even eventually destroyed the entire town of Annick. For a dead zone.


    At this moment, he didn''t encounter too many troubles after solving those mermaids. Even if some sea-monsters who didn''t have long eyes attacked him, he would easily solve them. The unicorn had already killed the sea monster.


    Of course, this is not because the unicorn is so loyal to Huang Shang, but more because the unicorn is hungry.


    That''s right, no one thought that this holy and beautiful unicorn turned out to be a non-vegetarian, and more inclined to eat meat.


    But this is all off topic. After all, under the effect of the magic circle on the ship, most of the sea monsters will avoid the ship, and the few remaining sea monsters cannot pose much threat to Huang Shang, so Huang Chang soon disappeared. We successfully arrived at the small island where the Black Pearl is located¡ªAkata Island!


    Akata Island has a large area. From the sea, Akata Island seems to be very calm. There are no traces of monsters or zombies on the beach of the island. The dense palm trees, calm sandy beaches and blue sky The ocean even gives people an illusion as if they have come to a certain scenic spot.


    But in fact, Huang Chang knew in his heart that Akata Island was a very dangerous place, and even sea monsters and sea beasts would avoid this island far away, not daring to approach it in the slightest.


    According to the information provided by "witch doctor Chucky" and old Angie, not only are there a large number of powerful cannibals on this island, but also a powerful evil god is suspected to be enshrined. Because of this, many people knew that the Black Pearl was stranded on Arkata Island, but no one dared to go to the island to attack the fastest pirate ship.


    To be honest, Huang Chang is very allergic to evil gods now, but now he has no choice but to go to this small island to find Captain Jack.


    Perhaps it was because of his great confidence in his own strength, or for other reasons. In short, there were no defensive measures around Arkata Island and on the beach, and he didn''t even see a trace of cannibals, so Huang Chang landed on the island smoothly after using the chaotic gourd to collect the boat.


    Standing on the beach of Akata Island, Huang Chang fully activated his pupil technique, looking for abnormal energy traces on the island.


    Soon he had a harvest. Under the observation of his pupil technique, the entire Akata Island seemed to be shrouded in a black and red aura, and the source of this aura was at the center of the Akata Island. , There was a monstrous black and red light soaring into the sky, almost covering the sky of the entire island, and in the black and red light, a blurry figure that only the pupil technique could see was formed.


    "There really are evil gods in this place...Damn it, why do I have such a relationship with evil gods?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face suddenly changed.


    He had dealt with the evil god too much, and even subdued the evil god Shabu Nicholas, so he was also extremely sensitive to the evil god''s aura, and he recognized the origin of the black and red aura in the center of the island at a glance.


    This aura is very similar to the two evil gods he encountered before, and it is even stronger. Obviously, the cannibals on this island not only enshrine the evil god, but the strength of this evil god is also extremely powerful!


    What a bad news!


    Could it be that the side effects of the Heaven Smiting Luck technique haven''t completely dissipated?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and did not immediately go to the center of the island, but searched around the edge of Akata Island.


    It didn''t take long for him to find his purpose.


    This is a black sailing boat. The hull is not particularly big, but it is not small either. There are three sails on board. The white sails are in stark contrast to the black streamlined wooden hull. It looks like a Like a black pearl reflecting white luster.


    In addition, this ship is also equipped with powerful firepower. A total of 32 cannons are shining with a mixed luster of metal and magic. Once fully launched, the power is definitely not small.


    But the strange thing is that the cannons equipped on this ship are only distributed on both sides of the ship, and the bow and stern are not equipped with any artillery.


    Huang Chang likes to read a lot of books, and he has also dabbled in information about pirate ships, so he knows that this kind of design is hardly seen on pirate ships, because there are no weapons installed on the bow and stern, which means In the pursuit battle, you can neither chase the enemy in front nor intercept the enemy in the rear. You can only attack from the side of the enemy ship.


    But there is a reason why this ship is designed like this, because it is the fastest ship on the sea - the Black Pearl!


    Relying on the speed far exceeding other ships, the Black Pearl can easily throw off the enemy in the chase battle, or catch up to the enemy''s flank and fire with all its strength, so that if the bow and stern are equipped with artillery, it will even affect the black The speed and balance of the Pearl is why the Black Pearl is designed like this.


    "found it!"


    After finding the Black Pearl, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    Chucky said that Captain Jack values ??the Black Pearl more than his own life, and now that he has found the Black Pearl, he is not far from finding Captain Jack!


    Thinking of this, with a wave of his right hand, Huang Chang urged the Chaos Gourd to put the Black Pearl into the gourd.


    Even if he couldn''t find Captain Jack, the fastest pirate ship alone was worth his special trip.


    After taking away the Black Pearl, Huang Chang began to search for Captain Jack around the grounded ship, but found nothing.


    But since the boat is here, that person shouldn''t be too far away!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his gaze to the center of the island, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then walked towards the center of the island.


    ...


    And just when Huang Chang stowed the Black Pearl and continued to move towards the center of the island to find the whereabouts of Captain Jack, the sea water was separated again not too far from the island, and then the flying The Dutchman broke through the water again!


    "I actually came here..."


    Seeing the island in front of him, Captain David Jones'' pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    Unexpectedly, Davy Jones did not order his men to go to the island to track Huang Chang, but waved his hand, and then the whole boat dived into the water again.


    It''s just that this time the flying Dutchman just dived, but didn''t leave. Instead, it was like a crocodile hiding in the water ready to hunt, waiting for the appearance of its prey.


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 1059

    The vegetation on Akata Island is very dense, just like the ecology of the rainforest, but the strange thing is that there seem to be not many animals living in it, and I don¡¯t know if they are all hidden somewhere else or eaten by cannibals on the island. Empty.


    But not long after Huang Chang entered the jungle, a pretty parrot suddenly flapped its wings and flew around him.


    "Parrot?"


    Seeing the parrot flying over, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    But at this moment, the parrot flapped its wings and screamed: "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    "Can talk? Was it raised by humans?"


    Hearing what the parrot said, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    I heard that pirates like to keep parrots. Is this parrot related to Captain Jack?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t eat everything like that fallen guy, I don''t eat parrots... But little thing, do you know where Captain Jack is?"


    "Don''t eat me, don''t eat me!"


    However, the parrot didn''t seem to be very smart. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, it didn''t answer, but still barked twice, and then flew away with flapping wings.


    "You have to find it yourself."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then continued to walk deep into the jungle.


    But soon he noticed something was wrong!


    Under the perception of his powerful spiritual sense, he discovered that there are many traps hidden in this jungle, and at the same time, there are many guys like the natives in the movie who disguise themselves and hide near these traps.


    Obviously, these people are the cannibals that Chucky said!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then took out the invisibility Gu obtained from Xia Die from the chaotic gourd, swallowed it, entered the invisible state, and avoided those cannibals and traps, Move on silently.


    In fact, with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, he can practice some illusions similar to invisibility even without invisibility Gu, but all illusions have some special energy fluctuations, which are not as easy to use as Invisibility Gu, and Huang Changzhen With the help of Zi Jue, even a strong person who is the same as Huang Chang may not be able to easily find Huang Chang''s trace.


    In this way, in the invisible state, Huang Chang smoothly passed through the obstacles, traps and sentinels set up by the cannibals in the forest, and came to the central area of ??the forest.


    This place is obviously much more lively than the outside world. Houses are built with wood, stones and leaves everywhere. At the same time, there are many people walking through it. There are even drums and weird singing. It seems that these people are celebrating something. Or it''s like offering sacrifices to something.


    But when Huang Chang came to the place where drums and singing sounded in the center of the tribe, he saw a strange scene.


    A person was kidnapped by Wuhuada and put on a bonfire, as if he was about to be given a whole-body roast meal by these cannibals.


    The man who was tied to the bonfire was dressed very strangely. He had a long dirty braid, and even his beard was braided into a whip. At the same time, he was wearing a red turban to match his sackcloth clothes. , and the strange smoky makeup and the small and small pieces on his body make him look a little strange, but at the same time he has a crazy and strange charm.


    "Jack Sparrow?!"


    Seeing this weird looking guy, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    Old Angie recorded many useful things in his diary, including portraits of well-known pirates at sea, and Chucky also pasted a photo of Captain Jack on the back of the map, so he recognized the origin of this guy at a glance .


    It''s just...how did he get tied down by these cannibals and it seems like he''s about to turn into a big meal?


    Isn''t he a well-known pirate at sea?


    Could it be that evil god did it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and prepared to rescue Captain Jack.


    Just at this moment, something happened on the other side of the island, many cannibals were attracted to them, and then Huang Chang saw that the one in front of him was tied up with five flowers, and then tied up by a huge bamboo pole like a chicken leg. Suddenly, Captain Jack, who was on the fire, writhed violently like a struggling catfish, and then let him fall off the "grill" and fell by the campfire, avoiding being burned alive doom.


    But even though he broke free from the barbecue grill, part of the rope was still tied to Jack''s body, and the bamboo pole was still tied to him. But even so, it could not hinder his escape at all, and then he was seen running towards the other side with the bamboo pole.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, gave up the idea of ??making a move, and followed Captain Jack silently.


    Although the cannibals on this island are not enough evidence, the evil god believed by the cannibals should not be underestimated, so if Captain Jack can escape by himself, then Huang Shang will not have to take action, so as to avoid attracting an unscrupulous battle. A battle of meanings broke out.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who was following Captain Jack, also watched a wonderful escape. And in the process, he also discovered one thing, that is, the luck of Captain Jack seems to be very strange. He is lucky, but he always encounters various accidents in the process of escaping, which makes him ashamed and extremely He was embarrassed; but if he was unlucky, he managed to turn danger into luck several times under the situation of mortal death, and even escaped the pursuit and came to the sea in the end.


    This capricious, good and bad luck... is just so weird.


    But no matter what, Captain Jack finally came to the beach. Not only that, but at this moment, a group of strong men who looked a bit embarrassed and dressed in sailor and pirate costumes had gathered on the beach.


    Moreover, these people seemed to know Jack, so seeing Captain Jack escaping at this moment, they also showed various complicated expressions, and some people shouted at the same time.


    "Captain, where is the Black Pearl?"


    "Where did you hide the Black Pearl?"


    ...


    Obviously these people also knew that the Black Pearl was here before, and even came here because of it, but because the Black Pearl was taken away by Huang Chang with the chaotic gourd, they were all in vain at this moment.


    "Where''s my Black Pearl?"


    But at the moment the most exciting thing is Captain Jack.


    Seeing that the Black Pearl was supposed to be there, but now there is only a deep hole left, as if the Black Pearl was dug out of it by life, Captain Jack was completely stunned.


    Such a big ship, the Black Pearl, is gone!


    At the same time, bursts of shouts of killing also began to come from all directions.


    After such a short delay, those cannibals finally caught up!

 Chapter 1060

    "..."


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Chang felt a little guilty.


    He also didn''t expect that Captain Jack and the others would be in such a dangerous situation because he took over the Black Pearl casually.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang could only quietly run to the blind spot of Captain Jack and the others a little far away, then summoned the Black Pearl, and imitated the voice of one of them and shouted: "The Black Pearl is here!"


    Then, under that Davy Jones, the sea beast that only existed in legends finally made a move!

 Chapter 1061

    "Oops!"


    "Ruined!"


    "God bless!"


    "Damn it, let me have another sip of rum!"


    ...


    Facing the giant tentacle that rushed out of the water and slammed down with alarming speed and terrifying momentum, all the crew members on the ship changed their expressions drastically and exclaimed.


    Although the speed of the Black Pearl is very fast, the speed of the tentacle is not slow, and the tentacle itself is extremely long. In this case, it is almost impossible for the Black Pearl to dodge this blow! <...

 Chapter 1062

    "Help again... Trouble!"


    Huang Chang didn''t spend the night at Verne''s gathering place in vain, at least he asked Old Angie to send someone to help him get the "Pirates of the Caribbean" series of movies, and then watched them all.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang''s gaze subconsciously shifted to the small black cloth bag on Captain Jack''s waist when he heard Captain Jack''s words at this moment, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    If he remembered correctly, the magic compass in the movie was carried by Jack and packed in that small bag. ...

 Chapter 1063

    During the voyage, Huang Chang also learned the identity of the blond man.


    Just like in the movie, the blond man''s name is still Will Turner, but he is no longer the son of the blacksmith in the movie, but like Elizabeth, he is a member of the Atlantis clan among the seven sea clans .


    Obviously, for some unknown reason, some characters condensed from "Pirates of the Caribbean" have overlapped with the Seven Sea Clans.


    But this is not important, the important thing is that Huang Shang got a lot of information about the seven seas from Will Turner...

 Chapter 1064

    "This is... the domain?"


    Looking at this strange rainforest and river, Huang Chang frowned suddenly, and a look of surprise and uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, his pupil technique is still fully activated, and it is precisely because of this that in the vision of his pupil technique, everything in front of him, whether it is flowers, trees, or river mist, is actually all composed of pure energy. made.


    What''s even more weird is that these energies not only make up all of this, but also form layers of things similar to prohibitions, which will...

 Chapter 1065

    "I knew he could help you!"


    Hearing Tia Doma''s words, Jack laughed happily: "Then, as a price..."


    "As a price, when I regain my strength, I will help you solve the trouble of Davy Jones."


    Tia Toma smiled slightly, and said: "Besides, I will also help you solve the matter of Barbossa and Blackbeard together!"


    "Barbossa, I will deal with it myself!"


    Hearing the name Barbosa, Jack''s eyes changed a bit, then he smiled and said, "This is the pirate''s rule, isn''t it?"


    "Okay, let''s get back to business, how can I help you?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang finally couldn''t bear it and said, "Beforehand, I don''t have much time to waste."


    He is anxious to fully recover his strength, and then try to save them. If Tia Doma and Jack put forward too many conditions, or if it is too troublesome to unseal the goddess of the sea, then he may take another There''s only one way to claim the magic compass - and that''s violence!


    "Don''t worry, this won''t waste too much of your time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tia Doma smiled and said, "The seal in my body was jointly set by Poseidon and an evil god, so there are only two ways to break the seal."


    "The first is to forcefully break the seal by relying on a stronger force than the two of them working together...but I guess no one in this world can do this now."


    "So I can only use the second method!"


    Speaking of this, Tiya Toma paused slightly, and then continued: "That is to use the corresponding power as a key to unlock this seal."


    "The corresponding power? What do you mean?"


    Hearing Tia Doma''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "It''s literally!"


    Tia Toma said with a smile: "To unlock the seal in my body, I need two things. One is a powerful evil spirit crystal, so that I can use the evil spirit crystal as a guide and rely on the resonance of evil spirit power to disintegrate me. This part of the evil god seal in the body."


    "And the second one is even simpler, and that is the descendants of the Sea Emperor''s bloodline!"


    Speaking of this, Tia Doma shifted her gaze to Will Turner, who was relatively behind, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes: "As an Atlantis family, there is a trace of the sea emperor in his body." Bloodline, so we already have one of the keys now, we just need to find the second key."


    "I''m just looking for the second key on that island."


    Captain Jack shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s just strange that although there is the power of the evil god on that island, the existence of the evil god can''t be seen, and I don''t know where he is hiding."


    Speaking of this, Captain Jack also showed a hint of helplessness: "And now Davy Jones is still looking for us outside, so it will be even more difficult to find a legendary evil spirit crystal that can withstand the power in your body." ..."


    "That''s why I need your help!"


    Afterwards, both Captain Jack and Tia Doma turned their attention to Huang Shang. Obviously, the favor they wanted Huang Shang to help was to hunt down a legendary evil god and get the corresponding evil spirit crystal.


    "Don''t worry, Jack and I will help you lure Davy Jones away. At that time, you just need to find that evil god and kill him!"


    Tia Doma was worried that Huang Shang would not dare to make a move because of fear of Davy Jones, so she also gave Huang Shang a promise.


    "No!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard Tia Doma''s words.


    "As long as you are willing to help me, as long as I recover my strength, then you will get my friendship, and at the same time you will get the friendship of the sea, and at the same time your enemy will bear the anger of the sea... Besides, I also promise You do what I can for you!"


    Tiya Doma thought that Huang Chang was going to reject them, and felt a little anxious for a while, and said, "I can swear in the name of the ocean!"


    She is the goddess of the ocean, and she cannot break her oath in the name of the ocean, otherwise she will lose all her power.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect such an unexpected harvest, so he immediately agreed, but then smiled and said: "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous. I said no, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I don''t want to help you." It''s such a hassle."


    "Do you need a legendary evil spirit crystal? I just happen to have one in my hand!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang took out the evil spirit crystal that he had obtained from the hut in the forest.


    "..."


    Seeing the evil spirit crystal in Huang Chang''s hand, Tia Doma showed an extremely complicated look on her face.


    Since Huang Chang had a legendary evil soul crystal in her hand, and the Sea Emperor''s blood in Will Turner''s body, it meant that she could break the seal in her body now.


    But the problem is that if she knew this, she wouldn''t be in a hurry to make those promises just now!


    "By the way, this evil spirit crystal won''t break after you use it, right?"


    Huang Chang knew what Tia Doma was thinking, but naturally he would not take the initiative to cancel the promise Tia Doma just made, so he directly changed the subject and asked.


    If possible, he still hopes to keep this evil spirit crystal, after all, it is related to whether he can repair the coffin of the Virgin.


    "Won''t!"


    Tia Doma also calmed down at this moment, the smile on her face disappeared a lot, and she said angrily: "I just use it to absorb the energy of the evil god in my body, after that this thing is useless to me, and at the same time It will also become more powerful because it absorbs the power of the evil god in my body."


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing Tiya Doma''s words, Huang Chang finally smiled with confidence: "In this case, remember to return it to me after you use it up."


    "no problem!"


    Tiya Doma nodded, and said: "Now that the conditions have been met, I will start to unblock...but it will take about a day, during which time you must leave here, as long as you leave the Wei Al Turner and the Evil God Soul Crystal just stay, because when the time comes, the world will collapse with my unblocking, and I''m worried that I won''t be able to control the power and hurt you."


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then threw the evil spirit crystal to Tia Doma, and at the same time turned his head, and said to Captain Jack: "I have fulfilled your conditions, now you can give me the magic compass, and Tell me the whereabouts of the Thestrals?"


    "I know this!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tia Doma''s eyes lit up: "And I gave Jack the magic compass, do you want me to help you?"


    Now she has been thinking about the promise she made with Huang Chang before, so she only wants to fulfill this promise as soon as possible and break the shackles of the vow.


    However, how could Huang Chang make her wish come true!


    At the next moment, Huang Chang shook his head with a smile and said, "There is a saying in the east that bridges divide bridges and roads divide roads. The whereabouts of thestrals and borrowing the magic compass are a deal between me and Captain Jack, so there is no need sorry to bother you."

 Chapter 1066

    "All right¡­¡­"


    Tia Doma has not yet been released to become a real goddess of the sea, so she has no confidence to bargain with Huang Shang at all. Seeing that Huang Shang is not fooled, she can only nod helplessly and say no more.


    "Ha, the whereabouts of thestrals, that''s a good question!"


    At the same time, Captain Jack smiled awkwardly, and said: "To be honest, I lied to those witch doctors or wizards before. After all, they are all looking for thestrals, so I also hope to sell this news for a good price." , or be able to find someone to help with a little help."


    "Well, isn''t that how you came here?"


    Speaking of this, Captain Jack seemed to feel Huang Chang''s increasingly cold eyes, and immediately said: "But it doesn''t matter, the magic compass can help you find what your heart desires to find, so as long as I give you the magic compass, then you Thestrals can be found."


    Afterwards, Captain Jack threw the magic compass to Huang Chang immediately before Huang Chang got angry.


    But at the same time, he took advantage of the time when everyone''s eyes were focused on the magic compass and walked away a few things from the table here.


    He knows that there are many good things here in Tia Torma!


    And taking away other people''s good things is an indispensable "good habit" for a pirate.


    "Is this the magic compass?"


    Huang Chang took the magic compass thrown by Jack, and observed it carefully.


    This magic compass seems to be made of gold, and the whole body exudes a golden and dazzling luster, but at the same time, this compass exudes a mysterious and special energy fluctuation.


    This kind of energy fluctuation was something that Huang Chang had never been in contact with, and he couldn''t even observe it with the pupil technique, but he could feel it when he held it in his hand.


    "What kind of power is contained in this?"


    Sensing this special power, Huang Chang frowned slightly, with a flash of light in his eyes, and asked.


    "That''s the power of fate!"


    Tia Toma smiled and said: "This thing contains the power of fate, which can help you find what you want. Of course, there is a price to pay."


    Speaking of this, Tiya Toma paused slightly, and then continued: "Just like all destiny artifacts, using the destiny compass must pay a price. The more precious and powerful the thing you use to search, the more powerful you are. The greater the price to pay.¡±


    Afterwards, Tia Doma seemed to remember something, and suddenly expressed emotion: "At the beginning, I just hoped to use this to find Poseidon''s Sea Emperor Trident, so as to strengthen my own strength, but the trident was me. I found it, but at the same time, I fell into Poseidon''s trap, and finally ended up where I am today..."


    "As long as it is related to the power of fate, whether it is a secret method or a magic weapon, it is more evil than the other!",


    Hearing Tia Doma''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he nodded.


    Huang Shang was deeply touched by Tia Doma''s experience. Although the two times of the art of catastrophe made him escape from death, the side effects that followed made him suffer a lot, not only Leaving far away, being separated from his companions, and being hostile by the capital, and even being hunted down and framed many times afterwards, it was as miserable as it could be.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang is somewhat resistant and wary of this thing called the compass of fate.


    "Don''t be too nervous. After being in touch with things for a long time, I can see some traces of fate. Your luck is extremely strong. As long as it is not used to do some extremely dangerous things, just looking for a mere Thestral is It won''t cause you too much trouble."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s worried look, Tia Doma smiled and comforted Huang Chang: "Grab the compass of fate, think of what you want in your heart, and it will give you instructions!"


    "good!"


    Although vigilant and resistant to the compass of fate, Huang Shang has no other choice now.


    So after hearing Tia Doma''s words, he also took a deep breath, then held the destiny compass tightly in his hands, and began to meditate.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang fell into meditation, the mysterious and unpredictable power on the compass of fate seemed to be attracted in some way. It began to surge, and at the same time, the pointer on the destiny compass also began to change, shifting slightly.


    "It works!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang opened his eyes, and a bright light flashed in them.


    "Okay, you can leave now. When I recover my strength, as long as you are still above the sea, I will find you!"


    At the same time, Tia Doma, who couldn''t wait to recover her strength, also issued an order to drive away, and then said to Captain Jack, Huang Shang and others: "By the way, once you leave here, Davy Jones will find you again sooner or later." , so you better be on your guard."


    After finishing speaking, Tia Doma turned around and walked to the depths of the house, and quickly took out two huge jars, and said: "If you want to gain power from the evil god, you have to pay a price, Davy Jones The price to pay is not only his heart and his ugly body, but also the curse that he can only go ashore once every ten years."


    "So you''d better bring these things, if you really meet Davy Jones, these things might help you!"


    "It''s best... I wish you good luck, and may the sea bless you!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Tiya Doma''s voice fell, Huang Chang and others also felt that the wooden house they were in began to twist strangely. When they realized the next moment, the wooden house had disappeared without a trace, and they returned to that place again. Above the vast sea.


    "She can display this ability in a sealed state, this sea goddess is not easy!"


    Looking at the vast sea around, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemnity.


    Of course, the sea goddess is not simple, but Poseidon, the king of the sea who was able to defeat the sea goddess and seal him, and the sea goddess have always been afraid. It seems that the evil god who dare not call his name directly is probably stronger than the sea goddess.


    But now that he chose to help the goddess of the sea, he chose to be an enemy of those two powerful existences. This is not good news!


    "Damn it, that woman actually left us here!"


    At the same time, Captain Jack''s face darkened, and he shouted to his subordinates: "Set sail, we have to leave this damned place quickly and return to land, so that we can at least stay away from that damned octopus face!"


    Having said that, Captain Jack turned his head, looked at Huang Chang, and asked, "By the way, aren''t you coming with us?"


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 1067

    "No, I''m going to look for thestrals!"


    Huang Chang shook his head. He has wasted enough time here. For every minute he stays, he will suffer an extra minute in Azkaban. Maybe it will be a step closer to being thoroughly sliced ??and studied. .


    So even though he knew that Davy Jones was chasing them, he had to take risks to find the Thestrals as soon as possible!


    "Well, good luck to you then!"


    Jack shrugged his shoulders and said, "By the way, if you are caught by Davy Jones, remember to tell him that you are here to help Captain Jack pay off his debt...it may be useful!"


    "Haha, this is a classic line in the movie!"


    "Full speed ahead, get out of here!"


    The next moment, Captain Jack waved his right hand, and then the Black Pearl was shrouded in a gust of wind, and shot towards the land at an astonishing speed.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at the Black Pearl that quickly disappeared from sight, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then continued to ride the small sampan that he had put in the chaotic gourd, and gradually moved forward in the direction pointed by the compass of fate.


    Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Huang Chang still restrained his aura!


    Perhaps it was because the Goddess of the Sea helped Huang Chang, or because the side effects of the Heaven Smiting Luck technique had passed, but to Huang Chang''s surprise, the Thestrals were not far away from him.


    Not long after, he saw an island of moderate size appearing in front of him, and the pointer of the compass of fate stopped shaking.


    This is it!


    Looking at this not-so-big island, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He has seen the sea chart, and the island is not on the sea chart, which means that the island may not have always existed, but was created deliberately.


    Coupled with the direction of the compass of fate, it seems that the Thestrals are probably on this island, and even this island may have been created by Thestrals.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, rode on the unicorn, and drank the blood of the unicorn that he had collected on the battlefield in the hut in the woods.


    Call!


    Seeing Huang Chang gulp down his own blood, the unicorn under him couldn''t help shivering.


    He was afraid that Huang Chang would think its blood tasted good and would become addicted to drinking it, then it would be in bad luck then!


    Buzz buzz!


    I have to say that the unicorn is indeed a very magical creature. Even though the strength of this unicorn is lower than that of Huang Chang, after drinking the blood of this unicorn, Huang Chang still feels an indescribable, It seemed that the coldness that pierced through the heart and even reached the soul suddenly broke out in his body, making him shiver uncontrollably, and his body even shivered a little!


    But at the same time, the spiritual power, life force and various elemental powers between heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by some kind of power in Huang Chang''s body, and began to pour into Huang Chang''s body continuously, making Huang Chang''s His strength began to quickly return to its peak state, and even his lost original strength seemed to have recovered a lot, making his entire strength unprecedentedly abundant and powerful!


    But as a price, the extreme cold also intensified.


    This kind of coldness seems to be some kind of extremely terrible curse. Even with Huang Chang''s physique, strength, and the blazing fire power and life and death power in his body, it cannot be resolved, and it is even like adding fuel to the fire. The cold became more intense!


    If this continues, Huang Chang may be able to continue to live, and his strength is still strong, but this indescribable cold will make him immersed in pain forever, unable to extricate himself, life is worse than death.


    Now Huang Chang finally knew how Voldemort felt.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, endured the painful cold, rode the unicorn, and began to travel through the mountains and forests at an extremely fast speed.


    He had to find the Thestrals as soon as possible, and get the blood and heart of Thestrals, so that the witch doctor Chucky could concoct a potion to dissolve the curse and restore his strength, so as to free him from this damn pain.


    ...


    At the same time, Captain Jack is not as lucky as Huang Chang!


    boom!


    Crash!


    Just as Captain Jack drove the Black Pearl towards the land at an extremely fast speed, a piece of water in front of them suddenly exploded, and a huge tentacle burst out of the water, directly entangled the Black Pearl Number.


    Afterwards, the huge inertia also made some crew members unable to control it directly, and fell to the ground on the boat, and even many crew members fell directly into the water.


    What''s even more frightening is that there seemed to be a huge mouth invisible to the naked eye in the water. The crew members who fell into the water were directly swallowed by the sea without even a thump, and ended up with no bones left!


    And after catching the Black Pearl, more tentacles began to break out of the water, entangled the Black Pearl more and more tightly!


    Then, less than a hundred meters away from the black pearl, a ship that looked like a sunken ship began to surface!


    The Flying Dutchman is back!


    "Jack Sparrow, you dirty and shameful liar!"


    And as the Flying Dutchman reappeared, Davy Jones'' angry voice also sounded, and his figure also appeared on the deck, looking coldly at Jack who was trapped on the Black Pearl The captain said coldly: "Now you have finally fallen into my hands, Jack Sparrow, what else do you have to say now!"


    "captain!"


    However, at this moment, the panicked look on Captain Jack''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he took a serious look at David Jones and repeated, "Call me Jack Sparrow...Captain!"


    boom!


    As Captain Jack''s voice fell, his aura was weak, at least not reaching the legendary realm, and he was not even considered a strong man in the lord''s realm, but his aura suddenly rose at an astonishing speed!


    At the same time, on the small island where the cannibals were located, the power of evil gods that had always existed but couldn''t find their real body seemed to have been summoned by some kind, and suddenly turned into a blazing black beam of light soaring into the sky It rose up, pierced through the void, came to the top of the Black Pearl, and finally fell vertically, covering Captain Jack.


    In the movie, the cannibals once regarded Jack as their god, saying that they would eat Jack to release the god!


    Now, Captain Jack Sparrow is not dead, but God is set free!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ps: The third update is here, the website has been upgraded, and a chapter has been posted in the background, but I can''t seem to see it, it hurts, I''ll ask the editor!

 Chapter 1068

    "This breath?"


    Although Huang Chang was far away from the Black Pearl, with Huang Chang''s keen perception ability, at this moment, he still vaguely sensed the strange aura of evil spirits far away!


    This is exactly the breath of the unknown evil god on Akata Island!


    And at this moment, this aura actually combined with Captain Jack''s aura!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    He knew that there must be some unknown secrets about Captain Jack, but he didn''t expect that this guy would have something to do with the evil god on Akata Island... But if this is the case, how could he be attacked by those cannibals? To tie it up?


    For a moment, a flash of light seemed to flash in Huang Chang''s mind, but the cold brought by the unicorn''s blood was so severe that it even made him feel that his brain and soul were about to freeze, so this light was very It was gone in a flash without being caught by him.


    "Forget it, let''s find the Thestrals first!"


    Even Huang Chang, who has endured a lot of tempering, is still a little unbearable in the face of the curse brought by the blood of the unicorn at this moment, so he doesn''t care about thinking so much, he can only take a deep breath, and endure that kind of pain. The cold that seems to be able to freeze the soul and thinking continues to search for traces of thestrals on this island.


    Fortunately, the reason why thestrals are hard to find is only because of its unique characteristics between life and death and its rare quantity, but now Huang Chang has swallowed the blood of unicorns and confirmed that thestrals On this island, there is almost no difficulty in finding thestrals.


    Not long after, Huang Chang saw the figure he had been looking for in a forest in the center of the island.


    This is a very strange and special creature, it is similar to a combination of a horse, a dragon, a bat and a skeleton, it has a huge body, more than three meters high and six or seven meters long, but it doesn''t seem to have any muscles in its body, The dead gray fur is tightly attached to its skeleton, so that every bone is clearly outlined, and it looks like a skeleton covered in fur.


    In addition, its head is a bit like a dragon in western legends, and its eyes have no pupils, only the lifeless whites. At the same time, it also gave birth to a pair of huge and tough flesh wings like bats or demons at the place where the shoulder bones protruded. All these strange features make it look so weird and ominous, like a monster coming out of hell or the netherworld.


    This is thestrals!


    Roar!


    Thestral''s perception is also extremely keen, even though Huang Chang has already used the Zhenzi Jue on his body, but for some reason, when Huang Chang fixed his eyes on it, it immediately sensed Huang Chang''s existence, turned its head suddenly, and used Those white eyes glanced at Huang Chang, then let out a roar, then spread their wings and fled towards the distance.


    However, since Huang Chang managed to find this place, how could he let Thestrals escape easily!


    "Follow it!"


    The next moment, a gleam of coldness flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the unicorn under him also jumped up, and then the blue light on his body flashed, instantly passed through the void, and intercepted in front of thestrals.


    Although the speed of this thestral is fast, it cannot be faster than the power of space!


    Roar!


    Seeing Huang Chang and the unicorn standing in front of him, the Thestral became more vigilant and angry, then roared, opened its mouth like a giant dragon, and spit out a dragon''s breath containing blazing death power , Sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    This guy actually has the power of death!


    But it''s a pity that the Thestral''s strength is only in the quasi-legendary realm after all. With his unique ability and treacherous death power, he may be able to escape from some weaker legend-level experts, but when he encounters a monster whose strength is far beyond the general legend-level Huang Chang, who was strong and also possessed the power of death, his resistance at this level became meaningless.


    boom!


    At the next moment, Huang Chang jumped up directly, ignoring the sweeping breath of death, his whole body passed through the dragon''s breath like a bolt of lightning, and rushed to the front of the Thestral, and then moved without any hesitation. It was the hand that raised the knife and fell, beheading the Thestral''s head alive.


    After beheading the Thestral''s head, Huang Chang waved his left hand, and his fingers pierced directly into the Thestral''s body like a sharp blade, and wrapped the Thestral''s heart with spiritual power, and took it out completely.


    As for the blood and corpses of thestrals, they were devoured by the chaotic gourd.


    In just a blink of an eye, the Thestral, which was legendary in the West, fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    "..."


    After killing the Thestrals, looking at the crystal-like gray heart in his hand, a complex look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If everyone is innocent, he is guilty, and this is what he is talking about. This Thestral did not offend him, and even hid far away overseas, but he still couldn''t escape this murderous disaster. If he couldn''t become strong enough, then sooner or later, he would become the prey of others just like this Thestral .


    This world is so cruel!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then prepared to leave the island.


    It has to be said that the Thestral''s heart does have some kind of special ability. After getting this heart, Huang Chang felt that the cold air in his body seemed to be sucked away by the heart, which reduced the pain he endured. Some, and at the same time, some frozen thinking also recovered.


    Because of this, when preparing to leave here, Huang Chang discovered a strange place.


    Under Tongshu''s observation, he discovered that at the core of the island, there was an extremely obscure but extremely pure energy core. The energy core gave him an incomparably thick and solid feeling, which is the unique characteristic of earth power!


    "Is there anything else good?"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he swung the death scythe, and slashed at the place where the energy core was.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by deafening roars, the soil layer on the surface of the island also began to be quickly shattered under the bombardment of Huang Chang Daomang, forming a deep pit.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang discovered another strange place.


    That is, the land that was blown to pieces by him is actually "growing" by itself at this moment!


    That''s right, it''s not that the blasted soil returned to the deep pit, but that there was a steady stream of soil growing in the deep pit, and the more you dug down, the tougher the soil became!


    Apparently the power core down there is giving birth to the dirt!

 Chapter 1069

    "Huh?"


    Just when Huang Chang discovered the strangeness of this land, he even discovered that as he continued to dig deeper, the energy core located at the core and bottom of the island also began to sink gradually, as if it was about to sink into the land. Like the bottom of the sea.


    "Host, dig quickly!"


    The next moment, the system''s eager voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The gods have spirits, don''t let them escape!"


    "good!"


    Although he didn''t know what the "divine object" the system was talking about, the thing that could make the system say that was definitely not bad, so the next moment, Huang Chang immediately mobilized all his strength and kept bombarding the land.


    It was just beyond his expectations that the closer to the energy core, the stronger the soil layer, and even in the end, his power that could defeat even the defense of the legendary strong was unable to completely disintegrate these soil layers. A single attack can only break several meters, and those soil layers are still being regenerated, which also makes his digging work much more difficult.


    "Host, use the power of death to disintegrate the power of the earth system, just like what was done in the life and death calamity!"


    At the same time, the system gave another reminder.


    "yes!"


    After all, Huang Chang''s practice time is still short, so in many aspects of fighting skills and use of strength, he is not really mature. Hearing the reminder from the system at this moment, he also reacted immediately.


    At the beginning of the life and death calamity, the power of death almost became the nemesis of all elemental forces and entities, capable of disintegrating everything. Now his power of death may not be as pure as in the life and death calamity, but it has already surpassed it in terms of "quantity", maybe it can give it a try!


    The next moment, Huang Chang began to urge his own death power with all his strength, and then billowing black mist swept out of him, like the ink sprayed out by an octopus in the sea, and ruthlessly washed over the ever-growing patch of soil. place.


    Zizizi!


    Under the violent scouring of the force of death, the ever-growing hard soil also began to weather little by little, and the growth rate also began to slow down, and even gradually disintegrated, as if someone had poured a large pot on its head. Like strong acid!


    At the same time, the movements in Huang Chang''s hands still didn''t stop at all, and the sword light mixed with the thunder and fire power continued to cut out, and then bombarded the land frantically!


    With the cooperation of the power of death, Huang Chang''s digging efficiency has been greatly improved at this moment, and he finally dug out the energy core before it touched the bottom of the seabed.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, this energy core was not some radiant treasure, but just a piece of ordinary-looking, slightly yellowish soil that was only palm-sized.


    To be honest, if Huang Chang''s pupil technique hadn''t been running at full strength, he could see the pure earth power contained in the mud, and if this thing couldn''t even be eroded by the power of death, he might just treat this thing as ordinary The soil was thrown away.


    And as Huang Chang dug out this piece of "soil", the soil in the big pit no longer grew, and even the whole island began to vibrate and weathered slightly, and it might collapse completely at any time.


    "This place is sinking!"


    Realizing that the island was about to collapse, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then left the island on the unicorn and returned to the small sampan.


    Rumble!


    And less than a minute after Huang Chang left, the entire island fell apart, turning into countless gravel and sand and sinking into the sea, making the sea water extremely turbid, and the island disappeared.


    In other words, it was the piece in Huang Chang''s hand that created the island!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the soil in his hand, which was only the size of a palm, but weighed at least a dozen tons, and even holding it with one hand was a bit difficult, Huang Chang''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    "Congratulations to the host, it seems that the backlash brought about by the host''s Jietian Luck has completely disappeared, and luck has returned to your side!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "The soil in the host''s hand has an extraordinary origin. It is one of the top ten sacred soils in the world. I wonder if the host has heard of it?"


    "The breath soil used by Dayu to control the water in the legend?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    After knowing that the end of the world is coming and the revival of gods and demons, Huang Chang not only spends some time watching various horror movies every day, but also spends some time getting familiar with various ancient myths and legends.


    As for Dayu''s water control, apart from the good talk about passing through the house three times without entering, the most well-known treasures are the other two treasures, one is the magical weapon "Ruyi Golden Cudgel" that Sun Wukong, the Monkey King, obtained from the Dragon King of the East China Sea The second is the "breathing soil" that is said to be able to grow by itself and grow endlessly.


    He had never touched the Ruyi Golden Cudgel before, and he didn''t expect the Divine Weapon of the Great Sage to fall into his hands, but he didn''t expect that he would touch this soil.


    But what is the use of this thing?


    It''s impossible for him to use this thing to create an island, or to resist floods, right?


    "Soil is the best material for refining magic weapon. As long as you add it, the magic weapon will not only be stronger, heavier, and powerful, but also have a strong self-healing ability!"


    At this moment, the system said: "Didn''t the host collect the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin and the half-withered zombie fungus, and want to recast the Coffin of the Virgin? At that time, just add this soil and the legendary land The evil god soul crystal, and find a legendary lich soul box, then the power of the recast Holy Mother''s Coffin will be greatly increased, even enough to compete with some ancient treasures."


    "This is the transformation that Xiyang can bring!"


    The breaking of the coffin of the Virgin and the fall of the "black coffin" has always been a knot in Huang Shang''s heart, and because of this, he has always kept the fragments of the coffin of the Virgin, and even used his life force and shadows day and night. Moisturize the half-withered zombie fungus, hoping to recast the coffin of the Holy Mother one day, and resurrect the loyal spirit of the black coffin.


    "This breath soil actually has such an effect?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang, who originally thought Xi Rang was a weakling, also had his eyes lit up and his face showed excitement.


    As I said before, the Lich Soul Box may be hard to find in China, but the west is the birthplace of the Lich lineage and the Necromancer lineage, plus he has the destiny compass in his hand, as long as he recovers If he has gained strength and rescued the fallen and others, then he can find a legendary lich at any time, kill him, and take his soul box to recast the Coffin of the Virgin!


    And once the coffin of the Virgin Mary is successfully recast, and its power is greatly increased, then his trip to the west will be more assured!

 Chapter 1070

    After finding the heart and blood of thestrals, and the unexpected harvest of Xi Yang, Huang Chang''s mood improved a lot, and then he drove the small sampan and headed in the direction of the city of Verne again. go ahead.


    Tia Doma said that the process of unsealing the Sea Goddess takes a whole day, that is, 24 hours, so there is still plenty of time for him to return to Annick''s gathering place to find the witch doctor Chucky, and then let Chucky use Thestral''s heart and blood to refine the secret medicine, to help him lift the curse and completely restore his strength.


    However, it''s worth mentioning that on the way back to the city of Verne, Huang Chang deliberately avoided the place where the evil god''s aura erupted.


    After all, there is probably no one other than Davy Jones'' Flying Dutchman who can intercept Jack''s Black Pearl on the sea and force Jack to unleash all his strength. That being the case, he naturally wanted to avoid these troubles.


    Anyway, Jack''s life and death have nothing to do with him, and he is not a fan of Johnny Depp.


    All in all, Huang Chang felt that today was a really good day!


    First he got the magic disk, and then he made trouble for Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, and got the friendship and promise from the sea goddess, and even learned about the Dragon King of the East China Sea, plus the heart blood of the Thestral and It''s been a long time since I saw the blue sky through the clouds and mist, and the feeling of a smooth journey!


    This also made Huang Chang more determined not to use the secret technique of Jietianyun lightly in the future!


    He didn''t want to continue to be unlucky.


    However, at this moment, the system suddenly poured cold water on Huang Chang.


    "Host, the system suggests that you should not be too happy."


    After all, the system reminded Huang Chang: "Although the host has been freed from the side effects of the art of catastrophe, Tiya Doma once said that using the destiny compass requires a price, and it is used to find The more precious something is, the greater the price to pay, and that''s why she ended up being sealed."


    "I know, but although thestrals are considered rare, it doesn''t make me unlucky. I got Pixiu''s allegiance, Pan Da and the Luoshu turtle''s friendship, and I defeated Gongsun Yu. My luck should not be bad."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang smiled confidently, took a bottle of iced Coke from the chaotic gourd, and took a sip.


    He is very confident in his luck!


    And at this kind of time when life is proud, there is nothing more refreshing than a bottle of iced Coke.


    "That''s right, although thestrals aren''t some kind of treasure... but Xiran is!"


    System: "Fortune is for misfortune, and misfortune is for blessing. According to the records in Taoism, the greater the gain in exchange for the power of fate, the greater the price to pay... And to a certain extent, if the host If you hadn''t found the Thestrals with the compass of fate, then you wouldn''t have found this breath soil, so..."


    "puff!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang squirted out a mouthful of Coke: "No way? Don''t scare me!"


    "The system just tells the host what may happen!"


    System: "Although this possibility is not too high, just in case..."


    "There is no chance, you crow mouth..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang interrupted the system, silently put away the Coke, and sighed.


    Because he saw a ship in the distance!


    A gigantic sailing ship covered in death and evil, full of cannons, and nailed with human bones everywhere!


    If the Flying Dutchman felt twisted, dank and eerie, the ship felt sinister, dead and bleak.


    Huang Chang couldn''t even sense any vitality on the boat!


    This is a terrible ship of death, and it is also the legendary super pirate ship that can compete with the Flying Dutchman - Queen Anne''s Revenge!


    In terms of fame, although the Queen Anne''s Revenge is not as famous as the Black Pearl and the Flying Dutchman, it is only because the Queen Anne''s Revenge appeared later in the "Pirates of the Caribbean" series and had fewer roles.


    But in fact, in terms of strength, although Blackbeard, the owner of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, did not receive the power of evil gods like Davy Jones, he was a real and well-known medieval pirate, leaving countless legends, even He was adapted into the world-renowned comic "One Piece", but he has gathered the power of faith that is not inferior to that of Captain Jack!


    In the last days, it has always been that the stronger the power of faith, the stronger the characters that will be condensed.


    It was also because of this that seeing the Queen Anne''s Revenge appearing from the horizon in the distance, Huang Shang felt as if he had stepped on a pile of dog shit!


    Now I just hope that the other party will not trouble him easily!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also restrained his breath, and rowed the ship towards the distance, hoping to avoid the sight of the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    But as the system said, the greater the benefits obtained by using the destiny compass, the greater the price will be paid, so Huang Chang is doomed to be "unlucky" now.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The moment Huang Chang restrained his breath and moved towards the distance, the cannons on the Queen Anne''s Revenge suddenly aimed at Huang Chang''s position, and then fired violently.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of intense roars, one after another was shrouded in black flames, and "cannonballs" transformed from rotting human heads shot out from those cannons, overwhelmingly towards Huang Chang The boat on which it was located launched an attack.


    "Yeah, it''s really an anti-aircraft gun hitting mosquitoes, no one thinks highly of me!"


    Seeing that the opponent was shooting at his boat with full firepower, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, then directly used the Chaos Gourd to put away the boat, and threw the Chaos Gourd forward.


    The next moment, streaks of grayish-white light surged from the Chaos Gourd, swallowing all those head shells, and then sprayed them back, forming a rain of head bullets, which slammed heavily towards the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, there are many means on the Queen Anne''s Revenge. In the next moment, countless arrows made of human bones were shot out from the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and then precisely hit those shells, detonating them one after another. , turned into a stinking rain of blood and black flames.


    What''s strange is that those stinky blood rains are like oil, even if they fall on the sea, they don''t sink, but float up, and then continue to be used as fuel to make the black flames burn blazingly, turning a large area of ??the sea into Sea of ??fire!


    Then, in the blazing black sea of ??flames, the Queen Anne''s Revenge rode the wind and waves, and rushed towards Huang Shang!

 Chapter 1071

    "trouble!"


    Looking at the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which was riding the wind and breaking the waves, flying towards the sky with monstrous black flames, Huang Chang frowned immediately, then jumped up and flew towards the distance.


    Although the reputation of Blackbeard and Queen Anne''s Revenge is not as good as that of Davy Jones and the Flying Dutchman, the pressure they bring to Huang Shang is not inferior. In this dangerous sea, even if Huang Chang is not afraid of the dark Beard and the Queen Anne''s Revenge, he didn''t want to fight such a meaningless battle, so he chose to avoid the edge temporarily.


    However, Blackbeard and the Queen Anne''s Revenge were even more difficult than Huang Chang imagined.


    I saw that just as Huang Chang jumped up and flew towards the distance, trying to get rid of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, at the same time, the hull of the Queen Anne''s Revenge suddenly burst out with blazing black lights, and then the speed of the whole ship It soared even more, and even gradually broke away from the water, turning into a "spaceship", and continued to chase Huang Chang.


    Not only that, but during this process, the Queen Anne''s Revenge continued to fire, and the human bone cannon on board fired a large number of human head shells towards Huang Chang. At the same time, those on the ship were extremely ugly, lifeless and lifeless. They looked almost exactly like zombies, but the more majestic and burly crew members also raised their crude bows, arrows and muskets, and launched an attack on Huang Shang.


    Don''t underestimate these weapons, because these simple bows, arrows, muskets and cannons actually brought Huang Chang an inexplicable sense of threat at this moment.


    This means that these things can actually hurt the strong in the legendary realm, even Huang Chang, a leader in the legendary realm!


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    "Host, the other party should be from the voodoo sect!"


    At this moment, the system gave an answer: "Vodoo is also called voodoo. They are a branch of necromancers, even more evil and weird than ordinary necromancers. Only Only then can they fuse themselves and other living beings with something to gain more powerful power."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Judging from the opponent''s attack methods and power aura, that black beard probably completely integrated himself with the Queen Anne''s Revenge, even the crew on board Became a part of him and the ship, so whether it is the cannon on the ship or the shooting of those crew members, it is equivalent to him launching the attack himself, thus possessing extremely powerful attack power!"


    "I didn''t expect the inheritance of voodoo religion to be so powerful!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    If it were an ordinary legend-level powerhouse, they might be unable to parry or even be completely defeated in the face of such a dense and powerful attack suddenly. No wonder this black beard can cross the sea like David Jones.


    But it''s a pity that this kind of intensive but slightly insufficient attack is not too much trouble for the current Huang Chang.


    Because he has a chaotic gourd!


    As an innate spiritual treasure, the Chaos Gourd has almost unlimited potential. The stronger the master, the stronger the power it can unleash. In addition, it has been further awakened after devouring Chaos, so at this moment, under the urging of Huang Shang''s spiritual power Under the movement, Xiao Qi also rushed out with the chaotic gourd on his shoulders, and then turned the gourd''s mouth, and the chaotic light swept out, swallowing all the cannonballs and arrow rain in the sky, and spraying them all back in the next second.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the shells and arrow rain that flew back backwards, the Queen Anne''s Revenge did not dodge or dodge, and fired with all its strength again, blasting all the shells and arrow rain, and continued to chase towards Huang Chang.


    During the pursuit, a large number of ropes on the Queen Anne''s Revenge also shot out under the envelope of black light like poisonous snakes, and wound towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    As the system said, the Queen Anne''s Revenge has been completely integrated with Blackbeard under the influence of voodoo secrets. Even a rope or a piece of wood on the ship can become Blackbeard''s means of attack!


    "You''re shameless, aren''t you?"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t want to engage in this kind of meaningless battle before his original injury was fully recovered, the anger in his heart finally burned in the face of the Queen Anne''s Revenge''s fierce pursuit, and then his eyes turned cold , began to fight back.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the overwhelming power of thunder and fire erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and then ruthlessly impacted on the sweeping ropes, instantly burning those ropes into flames. ash!


    At the same time, one after another of the sword lights directly ignored the space, appeared around the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and ruthlessly bombarded towards the Queen Anne''s Revenge!


    However, Blackbeard''s strength is not weak at all, and the Queen Anne''s Revenge has been integrated into the flesh and blood of many powerful people by him, making the strength even more terrifying. At the moment of the ship, a bright black light also surged on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which turned into a thick energy shield, blocking all these blade lights.


    "Hahaha, strong enough!"


    And after blocking Huang Chang''s round of attacks, a crazy and evil voice came from the Queen Anne''s Revenge: "I was only here to look for thestrals, but I didn''t expect to find such a perfect prey."


    "Come on, be part of me and the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and go to immortality from now on, hahahaha!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Blackbeard''s voice fell, waves of strange dark energy suddenly erupted from the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and turned into a black hole-like existence, sweeping towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Rumble!


    This black hole condensed by dark energy seems to have the ability to devour everything just like a real black hole. Even Huang Chang''s blazing thunder and fire storm was gradually swallowed by the black hole, and Huang Chang himself felt a strong attraction It enveloped his body, and even made him lose his balance, as if he was going to be sucked into the black hole.


    "wrong!"


    The next moment, the dignified voice of the system also sounded: "This is not the ability of the voodoo sect!"


    "Hahahaha, the power of my dark fruit is not bad, let me see how you run!"


    At the same time, Blackbeard''s triumphant laughter came from the Queen Anne''s Revenge again, and Blackbeard''s figure also appeared on the deck of the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the black beard he saw at this moment was completely different from the black beard he saw in the movie.


    This is a middle-aged man with a few teeth missing in his mouth, a rough appearance, thick hair on his body, and a burly figure.


    Its skin is dark brown, with fluffy black curly hair, two human bone necklaces on its neck, many human bone bracelets on its wrists, and even different styles of human bone rings on its ten fingers. Very weird.


    In addition, there are three human bone muskets pinned to his left waist, and a bottle of strong rum stuffed into his right waist. He is wearing a black coat that has not been buttoned, exposing his chest covered with chest hair out.


    What attracts more attention is the black captain''s hat that seems to be woven with some hair on his head, and the four beard braids made of long beard, which make him full of a weird and different style.


    "This outfit, and the dark fruit..."


    After seeing the real appearance of the black beard, Huang Chang''s expression also changed suddenly: "Damn, why is the black beard in "One Piece" strung together with the black beard in "Pirates of the Caribbean"?"


    Big trouble now!

 Chapter 1072

    Few people know that Huang Chang is actually an anime fan. He has watched "One Piece", "Hunter" or "Pokemon" countless times.


    It was also because of this that after hearing the dark fruit and seeing the black beard''s outfit, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    It turned out that the black beard he was facing was not just the voodoo black beard in "Pirates of the Caribbean", but also a powerful pirate with dark fruits in "One Piece"!


    It''s just... how did it become like this?


    "Whether it is Blackbeard in Pirates of the Caribbean or Blackbeard in One Piece, their prototype is the legendary pirate ''Edward Teach'' in the seventeenth century, and because of this, their power of faith will be brought together, In the end, it became the pirate Blackbeard in front of the host."


    At this moment, the system gave Huang Chang an answer: "Host be careful, this kind of enemy born from the power of multiple beliefs is the most difficult to deal with, because they are not only powerful, but also have diverse abilities, so they are difficult to deal with!"


    "Of course I know it''s hard to deal with!"


    While resisting the attraction of the dark force, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly.


    If it was just the black beard in "One Piece", then maybe it wouldn''t be so difficult to deal with. After all, according to the setting in "One Piece", the pirate who has taken the devil fruit is most afraid of sea water, because once in contact with sea water Their fruit ability will disappear in an instant, and they will become ordinary people.


    But the problem is that the current Blackbeard has used the secret method of voodoo to integrate himself with the Queen Anne''s Revenge, so that it is almost impossible for him in the Queen Anne''s Revenge to come into contact with the sea water, and it is even more impossible to get rid of it. ability. In this way, Blackbeard''s only shortcoming is completely made up for, which also makes him stronger and more difficult to deal with!


    What''s more terrible is that Blackbeard''s dark fruit has a strong attraction and ability to withstand injuries. Coupled with the amazing speed and firepower of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, it can be said that it has both offense and defense and speed. Even he doesn''t have to. The grasp of victory!


    It seems that they can only withdraw at all costs!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he was about to use the space power of Qian Gua to leave here.


    However, space power is one of the most obscure and powerful forces in the world, and Huang Chang can only rely on Qian Gua to absorb this power, so the recovery speed will be much slower than other powers. Once this power is used, then The next time I want to use that is at least a few hours later.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang would not easily use the power of space if he hadn''t been forced to do so.


    "Host, don''t leave in a hurry!"


    But at this moment, the system suddenly stopped Huang Chang: "Don''t you want to get the legendary lich soul box to recast the coffin of the Virgin? Now is the time!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Both the voodoo sect and the lich sect were born out of the necromancer sect, and they have something in common in many places, especially the voodoo sect. This art of human-machine integration is very similar to the phylactery art of the Lich lineage. Both of them integrate their whole body into an object. As long as the fused object is not completely destroyed, then other It is equivalent to an immortal body."


    "That is to say, Blackbeard and the Queen Anne''s Revenge can completely replace the Lich''s Soul Box to restore the Coffin of Our Lady theoretically, and the effect will even be better!"


    "In this case, although Blackbeard and Queen Anne''s Revenge are powerful and difficult to deal with, the host may not be unable to try to take them down. Even if it fails, the host can use the power of Qian Gua to escape from the battlefield."


    The system that owns the entire Taoist lineage and "Tao Zang" can be said to be a real "Bai Xiaosheng", so he soon gave Huang Shang a suggestion that best suited Huang Shang''s current needs.


    "Can this guy replace the Lich Soul Box?"


    After hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    It seems that the saying that fortune and misfortune depend on each other is true. Although Queen Anne''s Revenge and Blackbeard were a big trouble for Huang Chang, they were also an excellent opportunity.


    If Queen Anne''s Revenge and Blackbeard can be used to replace the Lich''s Soul Box, then with Xi Yang and the legendary evil spirit crystal, it is already hard for him to imagine what the recasted Virgin Mary''s Coffin will be like. powerful!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also gave up the idea of ??withdrawing from the battlefield. A cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he took a step forward, directly opening the domain, and the endless black mist swept out, covering the Queen Anne''s Revenge. .


    "field?"


    Faced with the engulfing black fog, the black beard on the Queen Anne''s Revenge also narrowed his eyes, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "You know you can''t escape, are you ready to go all out?"


    "Oh, then you made a wrong calculation!"


    "Because if you do this...you will die faster, hahahaha!"


    Accompanied by Blackbeard''s wild laughter, a dense black mist erupted from the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and intertwined with the black mist erupting from Huang Chang''s body. The entire battlefield was enveloped.


    At the same time, under the shroud and interweaving of the two black mist, the environment on the battlefield also began to change rapidly. The originally clear sea water became extremely turbid, and even finally turned into a viscous liquid like asphalt. A strong fishy smell emanated from it.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing the change in the sea water, the corners of Blackbeard''s mouth curled up, and he sneered.


    The gathering of the power of faith not only allowed him to possess multiple powers, but also made his domain more stable and stronger under the blessing of these powers. It can even be said that his domain has far surpassed most of the newly broken through The legend-level powerhouse, coupled with his hidden hole card, he is confident that no matter who he meets, he will have an absolute advantage when fighting against the power of the domain.


    Dare to open the field in front of him?


    Heh, today he is going to let this frog in the well know what is the real power of the domain!


    It is estimated that in a short time, his domain power will be able to completely suppress the other party''s domain power, and even make his domain shrink sharply, shrinking into a corner, then let''s see what this guy will use to fight himself!


    Field battle?


    It''s a joke, it''s asking for death!


    However, Blackbeard soon realized a cruel reality, that is, in this field battle, it seems that Huang Chang is not the frog in the well, but him who always thought he could win!

 Chapter 1073

    The reason why Blackbeard was able to realize that something was wrong was because he suddenly discovered that his domain power, which he thought would be able to expand rapidly and completely suppress the opponent, was suppressed by a terrifying force far beyond his imagination.


    It is also because of this that the "voodoo prison" around him has become smelly and sticky like asphalt, and it has not expanded as rapidly as he thought, but has been suppressed to less than a dozen square kilometers. area.


    How can this be!


    You must know that under normal conditions, his voodoo prison is almost comparable to a country. Once the enemy is deeply trapped in it, it will be difficult to extricate themselves. In the end, they can only be swallowed and transformed by his voodoo prison bit by bit. Be part of his power!


    But now his strength in this field has been suppressed by more than ten times!


    "Go ahead, why don''t you stop?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s cold voice came from the gate of hell standing in front of the viscous "voodoo prison" between the two mountains: "It seems that the person who really didn''t understand the situation It''s you!"


    To be honest, Blackbeard''s domain strength is indeed very strong, and it can even be said that Huang Shang is the strongest enemy he has ever encountered. After all, when he was dealing with Gongsun Yu and the others, he was not able to see those descendants of the ancient capital because of the special environment. domain power.


    But the situation of Blackbeard is different. You must know that now Huang Chang has fused the reincarnation pearl and the fragment of the gate of reincarnation, and his domain power has been qualitatively improved, but even so, he can only use Blackbeard''s The domain is suppressed to such an extent, which shows how powerful this black beard''s domain power is!


    But it''s a pity, one mountain is still one mountain higher, no matter how powerful this black beard''s domain power is, it''s still a lot worse than him who has fused many treasures and has many adventures!


    "Do you think that your domain power is stronger than mine, so you are sure to win?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a serious look flashed in Heibeard''s eyes, and then he snorted coldly: "Hmph, it''s too early for you to be complacent!"


    boom!


    As Blackbeard''s words fell, a bright black light burst out from the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and then the extremely viscous black liquid around him shot up into the sky, like a sky that could cover the entire world, closing towards the gate of hell and the gate of hell The yellow clothes shrouded away.


    And in the process, Huang Chang also discovered one thing, that is, this strange black curtain seems to have the ability to devour everything and turn it into pure darkness, even the dark power in his domain is no exception , was instantly swallowed up by this shady scene, and at the same time made this shady scene even darker and larger!


    "See? This is the power of darkness!"


    At the same time, Blackbeard also laughed loudly: "Darkness can swallow everything and assimilate everything. Even if your domain is stronger than mine, sooner or later I will completely swallow your domain and make your domain a part of my domain power. Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Is it the dark power brought by the dark fruit?"


    Looking at the shady scene that swept over, as if it could devour everything, no matter whether it was the attack of those guarding ghost generals or the sweeping of Yin Qi, it couldn''t stop it at all, and even made it bigger and bigger. Suddenly, a gleam of cold light flashed, and then he sneered: "I admit that your dark power is indeed very strong, but devouring everything? Oh, I can only say that you don''t know anything about real power!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a dense black light also erupted from him, and it also turned into a monstrous black curtain, which collided violently with the dark sky condensed by the black beard with the power of the domain and the power of darkness. Together.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, a scene that made Blackbeard unbelievable appeared.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of loud noises, after the two skys collided violently, the dark sky he condensed with the power of the domain and the power of the dark fruit not only failed to swallow the opponent''s black light, but was still covered by the strange The shady scenes gradually eroded, disintegrated, and finally defeated steadily!


    Whether it is the domain power or the dark power, he is no match for this guy in front of him!


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also sneered.


    That''s right, Blackbeard''s dark power is indeed very strong, and even has extremely strong assimilation and devouring abilities. This ability has been fully demonstrated in the animation power of "One Piece", even enemies stronger than him may not be able to break through easily His dark power.


    But the question is, when it comes to assimilation and devouring, what kind of power in this world can compete with the power of death?


    What''s more, Huang Chang''s cultivation level is still higher than that of Blackbeard, and the power of death is more pure and powerful than Blackbeard''s dark power!


    In this case, Blackbeard''s dark power is naturally no match for Huang Chang''s death power!


    "asshole!"


    Blackbeard never expected that the "prey" in front of him would be so powerful, even the strongest methods in his hands were restrained one by one by the other party, no matter whether it was the field or the dark sky, they all failed.


    Because of this, Blackbeard''s face became extremely gloomy in the next moment, and then he drove the Queen Anne''s Revenge soaring into the sky amidst the enveloping mass of black liquid and the turbulence of black light, and directly shot at Huang Chang, who had closed the gate of hell. past.


    Capture the thief first, and capture the king first. Since Huang Chang''s domain power is stronger than him, he will not foolishly use his domain power to smash Huang Chang to death. As long as he can directly defeat Huang Chang, the master of the domain, the domain will collapse without attack, and Huang Chang will become his prey!


    It''s just that Blackbeard soon discovered something was wrong again!


    Because under the suppression of the special law of the ghost gate, no matter how he steers the Queen Anne''s Revenge to the top of the ghost gate at this moment, the distance between him and the ghost gate will not be any closer, as if the distance between the two is being controlled. Like infinite extension!


    And after discovering this, Blackbeard, who has extremely rich combat experience, also reacted immediately, manipulating the Queen Anne''s Revenge to launch an attack on the ghost gate with all his strength, trying to smash the ghost gate in one fell swoop!


    However, the defense of the ghost gate is stronger than Blackbeard imagined. No matter how heavily bombed by the Queen Anne''s Revenge, the ghost gate will never move. Attacking him, although he couldn''t break through the protection of his black light and black viscous liquid condensed by the power of the field in a short time, but his strength was gradually weakened!


    If this consumption continues, he will be the one who will lose in the end!

 Chapter 1074

    "Aren''t you going to use your real cards?"


    Although it seemed that the field of use had completely gained the upper hand, Huang Chang''s expression did not relax at the moment, and his eyes even became more dignified.


    He doesn''t know how strong Blackbeard in "Pirates of the Caribbean" is, or whether there are any other voodoo cards, but he is familiar with "One Piece" and knows that Blackbeard in this outfit is absolutely It is impossible to have only this ability!


    This guy must have other cards!


    "Do you think I can''t do anything about you if you stay on top of this broken door?"


    Sure enough, after finding that he couldn''t get to the gate of hell, a icy look flashed in Blackbeard''s eyes, and then a power completely different from the dark power erupted from his body in an instant.


    boom!


    The next moment, a strange white light surged out from Black Beard''s body, and directly washed over the ghost gate and the ghost generals in front of the ghost gate.


    It is unbelievable that this white light seems to have some kind of indescribable power. Under the cover of this white light, those who have been infinitely close to the legendary realm in the process of continuous fusion can even be said to be comparable to those who have just broken through. The ghost king in the legendary realm suddenly cracked and shattered like porcelain hit by a huge boulder, and finally turned into countless blood mist and dissipated!


    Not only that, even the ghost gate trembled suddenly, from the ground below the ghost gate, to the mountains on both sides, and even the ghost gate itself seemed to have experienced a super earthquake, countless cracks appeared in an instant, as if at any time It will all collapse.


    "Is it really Whitebeard''s Zhenzhen Fruit?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was not surprised at all, but instead showed such a look.


    Although it is said that Blackbeard in One Piece possesses the ability of the dark fruit, the problem is that after killing Whitebeard, he captured the strongest ability of the shaking fruit of Whitebeard, that is to say, this guy has the ability of fruit alone Two items.


    In addition, if Huang Chang remembers correctly, the white beard is called "Edward Newgate", while the black beard is called "Marshall D. Teach", and the real black beard in history is called **Edward Teach, that is, the collective name of the two names. In other words, the prototypes of Blackbeard and Whitebeard in "One Piece" are actually Edward Teach. In this case, Blackbeard Naturally, inheriting the power of the two is even more reasonable.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he opened the ghost gate, and disappeared in Huangquan Road.


    "besides?"


    Looking at Huangquan Road behind the ghost gate, Blackbeard''s expression became more serious.


    It''s not that he hasn''t fought against legend-level powerhouses, but the problem is whether it''s his own "voodoo prison" or the two legend-level powerhouses he met, their domains often have only one change, and this is also It is a common situation for those who have just entered the legendary realm.


    But now Huang Chang''s domain is divided into two?


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    However, after discovering the strength of Huang Chang, Blackbeard not only did not have any regrets in his heart, but became more and more excited, and his fighting spirit was blazing.


    Although he is vicious and vicious, he is essentially a person who advocates strength and the strong, and he is also a gambler. This has been fully demonstrated in "One Piece", so for him, the stronger Huang Chang is The more he can inspire his fighting spirit.


    If he can defeat Huang Shang, kill Huang Shang, or even devour Huang Shang, then his strength will definitely get a qualitative leap and become even stronger!


    Taking a step back, even if he is defeated by Huang Chang, it is not a bad thing to lose to a real strong man. Maybe he will follow Huang Chang like white beard in the anime, and search for Huang Chang. Find out the secrets of power, and use them to make yourself even stronger!


    "Let me see how strong you are!"


    The next moment, Blackbeard grinned, and drove the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and rushed directly into Huangquan Road with the viscous liquid transformed from the voodoo prison.


    Then, the picture in front of him changed dramatically, the original bluestone path turned into endless yellow sand and Gobi!


    At the same time, the yin energy in the endless desert became more intense, constantly washing over his domain, trying to disintegrate the power of his domain, and then invade his body.


    However, this trick may be useful for other strong men, but it doesn''t have much effect on Blackbeard.


    hum!


    I saw that under the operation of the black beard, the power of the dark fruit exploded completely, making the viscous black liquid darker, and at the same time, the sweeping Yin Qi was also absorbed by the viscous liquid, It couldn''t have any influence on Blackbeard at all, and even provided him with strength.


    "This guy is really tough!"


    As the master of the domain, Huang Chang knew everything that happened in the domain, so standing on the bridge of Naihe at this moment, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    It seems that relying on these yin qi alone cannot have the effect of killing Black Beard.


    But it doesn''t matter, the battle has just begun!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and let out his suppressed breath.


    "Are you leading me over?"


    Sensing the breath of the yellow clothes erupting in the distance, a gleam flashed in Heibeard''s eyes, and then he said with a smile: "Okay, then I will do what you wish, and come to find you!"


    This desert seemed to be boundless. If he searched aimlessly like this, it might take him a long time. Now that Huang Chang''s location was exposed, he still chose to rush there even if he knew there might be a trap ahead.


    This is because he is full of confidence in his own strength, and secondly, he also knows in his heart that what should be faced must always be faced. If there are any traps in this field, then he who is trapped in the field Sooner or later, you will run into these pitfalls.


    That being the case, it might as well be prepared to venture out!


    Afterwards, Blackbeard also accelerated his speed, crossing the entire sea of ??sand, and saw Huang Chang standing on the Naihe Bridge!


    Under Huang Chang''s body is the raging Nai River!


    In front of him is the boundless sea of ??flowers on the other side!


    There are also three strange and towering towns around the sea of ??flowers!


    This is the full power of Huangshang''s domain now!


    In order to deal with Blackbeard, an unprecedentedly powerful enemy, Huang Chang was already going all out at this moment.


    "Got you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who was behind the sea of ??flowers and above the Nai River, Heibeard''s eyes were also ignited with fierce fighting spirit, and then he laughed loudly, rushing towards Huang Chang with monstrous black light and viscous black liquid.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1075

    "let''s start!"


    Seeing that Blackbeard finally appeared on the battlefield he had prepared for him, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, his eyes ignited with fighting spirit.


    After consuming the blood of the unicorn, although he was cursed, there was no problem in terms of combat power, and he was confident enough to fight against any strong man!


    What''s more, this is still in his home field!


    Crash!


    The next moment, in the face of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, the water from the spring behind Huang Chang rose into the sky, turning into a torrential rain, and swept towards the Queen Anne''s Revenge!


    "It seems that you still can''t learn well..."


    Feeling the extreme yin energy contained in the water of the underworld, Blackbeard smiled coldly: "This trick is useless to me!"


    His dark power derived from the dark fruit has a strong devouring ability, especially for this kind of cold power, so whether it is the ubiquitous Yin Qi in the field of Huangshang or the Yin Qi gathered in the underworld Water may be troublesome to other people, but it is nothing to fear for him, and it will even become his help.


    However, he underestimated Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang''s use of the Yellow Spring to turn it into a torrential rainstorm was not to use the yin energy in the Yellow Spring to corrode Blackbeard or the Queen Anne''s Revenge, but for other purposes!


    I saw that just when Blackbeard was about to devour the rainstorm with the power of the dark fruit, the rainstorm did not fall on him, but fell in front of and around him!


    At the same time, under the irrigation of the torrential rain transformed by the water of the underworld, the scarlet blood-like, fiery Bana flower also began to spread at an alarming speed. With the Queen Anne''s Revenge enveloped away!


    "Um?"


    Facing the sweeping petals and pollen, Blackbeard frowned slightly, and at the same time further stimulated the dark power, trying to crush and swallow those petals and pollen.


    But if the Bianhua was so easy to deal with, there wouldn''t be so many people buried in the sea of ??flowers in Fengdu back then!


    The next moment, I saw that those petals were blocked by the black viscous liquid transformed by the Blackbeard field, and couldn''t get an inch in, but the pollen seemed to ignore the black liquid and dark power, and penetrated the defenses strangely. Landed on board the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    And under the effect of the pollen power of the other shore flower, some hallucinations began to appear in front of Blackbeard''s eyes.


    However, with Blackbeard''s strength, the Bianhua could not really affect him, so Blackbeard didn''t care, and waved his hand, making those puppets on the ship who had become part of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, who had been blood sacrificed by him using voodoo secret techniques, They manipulated cannons or bow and arrow firearms to attack the sea of ??flowers on the other side in front of them, trying to use powerful firepower to smooth out this sea of ??flowers.


    But right after the order was given, Blackbeard''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because he suddenly discovered that those puppets who had been completely assimilated and controlled by him, and even their souls were polluted by him, and became part of his power seemed to be awakened by some kind of power at this moment. There was some resistance to the order.


    Although this kind of resistance was not strong, and he couldn''t violate his order, it was able to delay his order for an instant!


    If it continues to develop like this, the consequences will be fatal to him!


    How could this happen?


    Could it be the pollen just now?


    Blackbeard did not guess wrong, the pollen of the Bana flower can directly act on the human soul, and has a strong stimulating effect and hallucinogenic ability on the human soul, so even these puppets whose consciousness is controlled by Blackbeard are affected by it at this moment. The influence of these pollen will also produce hallucinations later, and even rebel against Blackbeard''s control to a certain extent.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although it is not certain that the resistance consciousness of these puppets is related to the pollen of the Bana flowers, Blackbeard did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and began to urge his own strength with all his strength, raising the firepower of the Queen Anne''s Revenge to the extreme, and launched an attack on the sea of ??flowers .


    The next moment, with deafening roars, the blooming sea of ??flowers in front of Blackbeard was instantly covered by artillery fire, and then turned into ashes under the burning of that strange black flame!


    Crash!


    But before Blackbeard could heave a sigh of relief and wipe out the other side flowers in other directions around him, the water of the Styx River under the Naihe Bridge also surged up again, turning into a torrential rainstorm and covering the sea of ??charred flowers.


    Then, a scene that made Blackbeard unbelievable happened. I saw that under the irrigation of the torrential rain, new flowers of the other shore grew rapidly out of the coke that was completely burned by the black flames, and in just a blink of an eye, the sea of ??flowers reappeared in front of Blackbeard !


    It is not easy to destroy the Bianhua!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Blackbeard''s face changed, and then he clenched his teeth, and activated the power of the shaking fruit from Whitebeard again, trying to completely shatter the sea of ??flowers.


    In his opinion, since the fire cannot burn this sea of ??flowers, then he will directly smash the sea of ??flowers and the roots buried deep in the yellow sand below the sea of ??flowers, and wipe out the grass and roots of this sea of ??flowers!


    But it''s not that easy!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the effect of the power of the shaking fruit, the sea of ??flowers shrouded in white light and the ground below also began to tremble violently. However, to Blackbeard''s surprise, the yellow sand land was not completely shattered, but only a few deep cracks appeared, which could not have a devastating effect on the sea of ??flowers and the roots below!


    How can this be!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Although the power of Zhenzhen Fruit is powerful, it may not be so easy to destroy his sea of ??flowers and the Huang Chang below him.


    After all, when he was in Huangquan in Fengdu, he used his domain to absorb a large amount of yellow sand in Huangquan, which has undergone a lot of tempering of Yin Qi and can be called a treasure of heaven and earth, and integrated it into his domain, plus two pieces of reincarnation realm fragments. With a fragment of the Reincarnation Gate, as well as the suppression of treasures such as the Book of Life and Death and the Reincarnation Orb, the strength of his domain is beyond what ordinary people can imagine.


    Because of this, Blackbeard''s wishful thinking also came to nothing.


    "The pre-dinner dessert has been tasted, so it''s time for the main meal!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a step forward and sneered.


    Boom boom boom!


    And following his sneer, shocking auras began to erupt from the three small towns around Huahai!

 Chapter 1076

    The strength of Huang Chang''s domain lies not only in his pure domain power, but also in the subsidiary power brought by two fragments of reincarnation realm and one fragment of gate of reincarnation.


    What''s more, these three fragments and the reincarnation beads all come from the same source, and the power of each other resonates and strengthens, so the power that has erupted now is even more astonishing.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of astonishing aura, countless hungry ghosts and hideous monsters with animal heads and human bodies also swept out from the two towns, madly heading towards Queen Anne. The Revenge is coming!


    In addition, in the land of death, a mysterious and strange power also emerged, silently blending into the entire battlefield.


    "it''s time!"


    As the three towns began to exert their strength, Huang Chang finally made a move, jumped up, and killed the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    And behind him, the originally choppy Yellow Spring also began to fill up and rise rapidly. Countless copper snakes, iron dogs, and unjust souls gushed out of the yellow sand-filled Yellow Spring water, and cooperated with those hungry ghosts and animal warriors to head towards the river. Watch the Queen Anne''s Revenge kill the past!


    "Well done, hahaha!"


    Looking at the army of ghosts and ghosts that swept over, a trace of solemnity flashed in Blackbeard''s eyes, but then it turned into a fiercer fighting spirit, and he laughed loudly: "Look how many of your subordinates are there, I still have more shells!"


    "Full fire!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    As Blackbeard''s voice fell, the Queen Anne''s Revenge also started to fire at full force again. Countless shells, arrows, and bullets blessed by the black magic power of voodoo sect shot up into the sky like a torrential rain, and then moved towards the army of ghosts and monsters. go.


    Different from ordinary weapons and ammunition, the bullets, arrows and shells fired from the Queen Anne''s Revenge have all been blessed by the power of voodoo and black magic. Lethality, so whether it is those animal warriors or those crazy hungry ghosts, at this moment, under the cover of this intensive artillery fire, there are heavy casualties, turning into wreckage all over the ground.


    Even the petals of the other shore flower and the copper snake and iron dog that came out were smashed or smashed in an instant, causing heavy casualties!


    However, with the blessing of the power of the domain, as well as the power of the three fragments and the reincarnation beads, no matter how many ghost armies die in battle, more ghost armies will emerge from the town and head towards the Queen Anne''s Revenge. rush!


    At the same time, under the continuous influence of the other shore flower pollen, the resistance consciousness of the puppets on the Queen Anne''s Revenge has become more and more intense, so that the attack intensity of the artillery fire has also weakened a lot for a while, and many beast warriors and Hungry Ghost and Copper Snake Iron Dog rushed to the vicinity of the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    In addition, Huang Chang made a sudden move at this moment, while cutting out a large number of blades to suppress the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and at the same time let Xiaoqi use the chaotic gourd to absorb a lot of shells, and used this as a counterattack to contain a large part of the firepower. So those animal warriors, hungry ghosts, and copper snakes and iron dogs finally came into contact with the Queen Anne''s Revenge and launched an attack.


    Although their attack did not have much effect on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and they were even strangled or pierced by the ship ropes on the Queen Anne''s Revenge the next moment, but under such constant impact, they eventually consumed Queen Anne. Part of the power of the Vengeance!


    boom!


    Seeing this scene, Blackbeard''s expression also became more dignified. While urging the power of the dark fruit to absorb Huang Chang''s sword glow, he also urges the power of the shaking fruit again, stirring up a towering white light, like chalk Just like rubbing, a large number of blank areas were wiped out directly in the dense army of ghosts, and the army of ghosts in the area exploded one after another, turning into countless fragments.


    Blackbeard knew that there was no inexhaustible power in this world. Although these ghost armies were powerful, they would eventually run out at some point, and he still had some last cards left, so he wasn''t afraid to spend it like this with Huang Chang.


    He wanted to see who was forced to play the last card first, he or Huang Chang!


    But at this moment...


    boom!


    Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, a gun/powder barrel on the Queen Anne''s Revenge suddenly exploded.


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, Blackbeard''s expression changed.


    You must know that in order to improve the firepower of the Queen Anne''s Revenge as much as possible, Blackbeard deliberately used some very dangerous materials to manufacture the special shells and guns/powder used on the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    The power of these things is astonishing, and can be blessed by the power of voodoo and black witchcraft. It was reduced to about five thousandths!


    And this ratio, in terms of high probability, it can be said that an accident is almost impossible.


    But now this impossible thing happened before his eyes!


    "What went wrong?"


    "Or was it just an accident?"


    Although the explosion of a gun/powder barrel had little effect on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, Blackbeard instinctively sensed something was wrong.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the accident happened again, and another fire/powder barrel exploded, which even directly affected the firing of several artillery pieces, which further weakened the firepower and caused more ghost fighters to rush to the Queen Anne''s Revenge. , launched an attack on the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    "It''s not right, there must be a problem!"


    If the explosion of one fire/powder barrel is an accident with a five-in-a-thousand chance, then the explosion of two fire/powder barrels is a five-in-a-million chance, which is almost impossible, let alone Continuous explosion!


    So the next moment, Blackbeard became fully vigilant. While resisting the attack of Huang Chang and the ghost army, he began to conduct a comprehensive inspection of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, trying to find the cause of the two explosions.


    But to his surprise, no matter how much he searched, he couldn''t find any clues from it.


    Because judging from various clues, it is absolutely impossible for these two explosions to be man-made, but caused by accidents!


    But how could this be an accident!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Just when Blackbeard couldn''t find the reason for the explosion of the fire/powder barrel, three more fire/powder barrels exploded one after another due to "accidents", causing further damage to the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and causing Anne The artillery on the Queen''s Revenge was affected by this, and almost half of the artillery temporarily stopped attacking!


    And as the firepower of the Queen Anne''s Revenge dropped sharply, more and more ghost warriors also rushed around the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s full attack also blasted the black viscous liquid out of the void Area, so that those ghost fighters can climb to the ship from these defensive areas broken by Huang Chang, and even many hungry ghosts have already rushed to the ship!


    "It seems that the power of this god of death is more useful than I imagined!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of excitement appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The explosion on the Queen Anne''s Revenge was of course an accident, but these accidents were born under the influence of the power of death.


    Unlike the animal road town and the city of hungry ghosts, there are no countless warriors in the Reaper''s Land formed by the fragments of the Gate of Reincarnation, but only a special power originating from "Reaper"!


    Under the influence of this kind of power, all accidents that are not conducive to the enemy on the battlefield will continue to happen, just like the explosion that just happened on the Queen Anne''s Revenge!


    And under the influence of all kinds of accidents, this battle became much easier than Huang Chang imagined.


    After all, the difference between life and death is the difference between life and death, and under the influence of this accident, the difference between this line will be infinitely magnified, and eventually even affect the outcome of the entire battle!


    This is the power of "Reaper"!


    PS: The 17K system was upgraded, and there was a glitch in the background, so there were repeated chapters and no new chapters. I have contacted the editor and it should be fixed tomorrow. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 1077

    The strength of Blackbeard lies in two aspects. The first aspect is the dark ability and vibration ability brought by the "Dark Fruit" and "Trembling Fruit". change, while the latter has extremely terrifying destructive power, which can be called both offensive and defensive.


    And the second aspect is the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which he has fused with himself with the secret method of voodoo. After purchasing the corresponding "fire/powder", his attack power, defense power and speed have become stronger, and his abilities have become more comprehensive!


    It is also because of this that Blackbeard can traverse the sea with his own ability without relying on Poseidon or any evil gods.


    However, facing Huang Chang now, Blackbeard found that his abilities were restricted everywhere, especially the "awakening" of the crew caused by the pollen of the other shore flower, and the explosion of the gun/powder barrel on the ship caused by the inexplicable accident, which made him very fond of Annie. The control ability of the Queen''s Revenge has been weakened a lot, and at the same time, the firepower of the Queen Anne''s Revenge has been suppressed.


    In this way, Blackbeard''s strength has been weakened a lot!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most terrible thing is that now Huang Chang has relied on his amazing destructive power to forcibly smash the black water condensed by Blackbeard''s domain power, allowing some hungry ghosts, animal warriors and copper snakes and iron dogs to rush onto the boat, and even Many petals of the other shore flowers also took the opportunity to wrap around the hull and began to have a greater impact on the crew.


    "Get off my boat!"


    Seeing the large number of enemies rushing up the Queen Anne''s Revenge, a hint of anger appeared on Blackbeard''s face, and then with a wave of his right hand, the power of the shaking fruit was activated again, directly shaking a large number of ghost warriors into pieces under the white light. No matter whether it is the beast warriors with physical bodies or those hungry ghosts with only soul bodies, they are not spared!


    But just when Blackbeard was about to continue attacking and clear out all the enemies around the ship, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    The next moment, more than a dozen blazing blade lights appeared around Blackbeard in an instant, completely enveloping Blackbeard. At the same time, a female phantom pierced through the void under the cover of the thunderstorm and appeared in Blackbeard. in front of!


    Now that the energy defense of the Queen Anne''s Revenge was temporarily defeated by Huang Chang, it was Blackbeard''s turn to bear Huang Chang''s full blow!


    "Ultimate Darkness!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s long-prepared attack, and even using the full power of the Nascent Soul''s method, Blackbeard did not dare to be careless. A terrifying aura that was several times stronger than before erupted from his body in an instant, and at the same time, black lights burst out from his body. The waves surged out of him, making him seem to have turned into a black hole, abruptly blocking the blazing sword light, the thunderstorm, and the endless black hair shot out by the Nascent Soul Dharma, and all the while. Little by little it was devoured into the darkness!


    "Is this... domineering?"


    Sensing the sudden soaring breath of Blackbeard, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Domineering is a powerful ability in the world of "One Piece", which can greatly increase attack or power or even fruit power, so as to make a qualitative leap in one''s own strength.


    But the problem is, he remembers that Blackbeard didn''t seem to use domineering in "One Piece"!


    Is this also one of the changes in the last days?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Blackbeard''s strength is already astonishingly strong, if he can use domineering, then Blackbeard''s strength will definitely become even stronger!


    However, just as Blackbeard was fully mobilizing his domineering and dark fruit abilities to resist Huang Chang''s long-prepared attack, so that he had no time to pay attention, a new incident occurred on the Queen Anne''s Revenge¡ª ¡ªThose hungry ghosts who rushed aboard the Queen Anne''s Revenge went crazy into the puppets controlled by Blackbeard!


    Although hungry ghosts are crazy, their essence is still ghosts, and they are far more terrifying than ordinary ghosts, so they naturally have the ability that powerful ghosts should have - ghost upper body!


    And at this moment, as these hungry ghosts crazily poured into the bodies of those puppets, those puppets who had developed a strong sense of resistance to Blackbeard because they were controlled by the pollen of the other shore flower suddenly became like robots caught in a chaotic program, one after another. They began to dance around, and many even fell to the ground abruptly, losing their fighting power.


    But this is not the most deadly!


    The deadliest thing is, as more and more hungry ghosts got into the bodies of those puppets, those hungry ghosts also began to frantically devour and resist the power of Blackbeard staying in those puppets, and those puppets were all hacked The victims controlled by Beard, and in order to use their resentment and hatred into strength, Blackbeard deliberately retained their consciousness, making them tortured and squeezed all the time.


    In this way, with the help of those hungry ghosts to weaken Blackbeard''s power, the consciousness of the victims who have been suppressed has finally begun to truly recover and awaken!


    In this way, within a few seconds, those puppets who lost control, danced or fell to the ground slowly regained control of their bodies, and picked up the weapons in their hands, and even forcibly fired those cannons. Moved out the launch port, aimed at Blackbeard and fired with all his strength!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, Blackbeard, who had been resisting Huang Chang''s attack with all his strength, was also violently attacked by those puppets, and was covered by a large amount of artillery fire!


    But I have to say that Blackbeard''s strength is indeed very strong, especially the terrible devouring ability and defensive ability of the dark fruit, which is almost terrifying that Huang Chang has never seen before, so even with the full backlash of these puppet crew And the bombardment, Blackbeard''s defense was still not broken, but still struggling to support it!


    "call!"


    Looking at the black beard who was still supporting with all his strength, and even devoured those attacking forces step by step, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and then a book exuded a strong sinister The air and ominous atmosphere, as if the black booklet that could rob people''s life and soul, appeared directly in front of him.


    Book of life and death!


    The next moment, the book of life and death was automatically flipped through without wind, and finally stopped on a blank page. Huang Chang also turned the death scythe in his hand into a judge''s pen, and under the agitation of black lights, life and death On the blank page of the book was written a name¡ªEdward Teach!


    PS: The technical department is still dealing with the chapter issue, I hope it can be done quickly, there is no way if it is not cold... hey.

 Chapter 1078

    Whether it is the gate of reincarnation or the realm of reincarnation, it is inseparable from the book of life and death, so after Huang Chang obtained three fragments and a reincarnation bead, and his own cultivation has improved a lot, the book of life and death The strength has also risen with the tide, becoming even more terrifying.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang wrote Blackbeard''s real name in the book of life and death, a burst of extremely violent roar resounded through the entire field in an instant, and at the same time, even the ground began to tremble violently, as if the sky was falling apart.


    At the same time, Blackbeard''s life story also began to appear in the book of life and death.


    Edward Teach, born in Bristol, England in 1680, nicknamed "Blackbeard" (Blackbeard), one of the most notorious pirates in the history of world navigation...


    Blackbeard was originally a subordinate of the great pirate Captain Gott, and later broke away from Gott to set up his own company. In his heyday, Blackbeard owned a pirate fleet consisting of four sailing ships, of which the "Queen Anne''s Revenge" was his flagship.


    On November 22, 1718, Blackbeard was killed by British naval officer Maynard in battle.


    After the end of the world, Blackbeard was reborn under the influence of the power of faith...


    Then, more detailed information!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Blackbeard''s name was written in the book of life and death by Huang Chang, and Blackbeard''s real name appeared, a blazing black light began to descend from the sky above the sky, covering Blackbeard''s body.


    This black light was extremely strange, even Blackbeard''s powerful dark power couldn''t stop it at all, it was directly pierced by this black light, and then the black light completely touched Blackbeard''s body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, Blackbeard felt as if a piece of his soul had been forcibly cut away by some kind of terrible sharp blade. An unspeakable pain began to engulf him like a sea tide, and he couldn''t help but let out a burst of pain. There were screams.


    At the same time, a fuzzy phantom that could be vaguely seen to be Blackbeard was "pulled" out of Heibeard''s body by the black light that descended from the sky from the underworld, and finally took this phantom soaring into the sky. Into the book of life and death!


    And as part of Blackbeard''s soul entered the book of life and death, he not only had to bear the pain of his soul being cut, but his strength was also further weakened.


    This is the power of the book of life and death, the innate treasure, even a piece of it is enough to exert a terrifying power!


    At the same time, as Blackbeard''s soul and strength weakened, his control over those crew members also weakened, making those crew members become more and more crazy, and many crew members even rushed towards Blackbeard, and blew himself up, launching a suicide attack on Blackbeard!


    In their view, only by killing Blackbeard can they truly free themselves, and at the same time, they can take revenge, so whether it is for revenge or to release from pain, death is no longer a fear for them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And with the frantic backlash of these crew members, and even self-destruct, the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which absorbed the strength of these crew members and turned them into a part of itself, also began to disintegrate from the inside, began to appear large-scale damage, and even began to burn. stand up.


    In this way, Blackbeard, whose strength was already damaged due to the fact that part of his soul was cut off by the book of life and death, became weaker and weaker due to the damage to the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and even the black light shield formed by the dark fruit was also weakened. It has become much dimmer!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also went all out at this moment, stepped up his offensive, and finally broke through the dark shield formed by Blackbeard''s dark fruit power abruptly, and fiercely smashed the sword light and thunder fire power of spiritual power The bombardment landed on Blackbeard''s body.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Blackbeard flew upside down by the bombardment of Huang Chang like a human-shaped cannonball, and then smashed the deck of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, sinking deeply into the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    However, even though Blackbeard''s defense had been defeated, Huang Shang still did not relax at all. Instead, he continued to bombard the Queen Anne''s Revenge with all his strength, destroying this huge "corpse ship" everywhere, as if it might be completely destroyed at any time. Crash in general.


    After experiencing countless battles, Huang Chang''s attitude towards the battle was already extremely cautious, so even if he seemed to have the upper hand at this moment, he would not be careless, let alone give Blackbeard any chance to come back!


    "You are really strong, even stronger than I imagined!"


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s caution is correct, because at the moment when he was destroying the Queen Anne''s Revenge with all his strength, and launched an attack on Blackbeard who was caught in the Queen Anne''s Revenge, Blackbeard''s hoarse but inexplicable excitement A voice suddenly rang out from the broken cabin: "I originally planned to save this trick for Poseidon or the big octopus behind Davy Jones..."


    "Now it seems that it can only be used on you first!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Blackbeard''s hoarse and excited voice, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from the area he was in, and then the broken deck burst open, one black, one white, and a golden streak. The figure soared into the sky at the same time, suspended in mid-air.


    Among them, the black figure is naturally a black beard, while the white figure is a man with a strong physique, bulging muscles, and a pair of crescent-shaped white beards that bend upwards, holding a big knife, and the breath is extremely amazing, but It looks like there is an old man who is aging.


    On his body, the two contradictory auras of strength and aging seemed to be intertwined with each other, giving him a special temperament.


    As for the last golden figure, it is a young man wearing a golden armor and exuding a icy cold air. However, although this young man''s aura is strong, his eyes are a little dazed and dull, as if he is controlled by some kind of force same.


    "I told you not to be so unscrupulous and kill innocent people indiscriminately, now it''s all right, it''s troublesome to meet a ****!"


    The next moment, the old man with the white beard snorted coldly at the black beard, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In the end, you still have to thank him. If it wasn''t for him, how could I let you out to get some air?"


    Hearing what the white-bearded old man said, Blackbeard sneered.


    Compared with before, the breath on his body seems to be stronger at this moment!


    And the young man in the golden armor still stood beside Blackbeard expressionlessly, motionless, like a puppet.


    "White beard?!"


    Looking at the burly old man with the white beard, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze.


    How could he not know this old guy!


    This is exactly what was once called the strongest man in "One Piece", one of the "Four Emperors" of the "New World" in the second half of the great route-White Beard, Edward Newgate!

 Chapter 1079

    If there are any characters in "One Piece" that left a deep impression on Huang Shang, then the white beard who is called "Daddy" is definitely one of them.


    Because he is strong enough, bold enough, and tragic enough!


    This is a character that people admire, love and regret!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why the white beard suddenly appeared now!


    Since Whitebeard is still alive, where did Blackbeard''s ability to shake the fruit come from?


    Besides, who is that man in the golden armor who has been silent all this time, exuding a bitter cold air all over his body? Why does the golden battle armor on him look inexplicably familiar?


    "Surprised, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Blackbeard suddenly laughed: "Did you think that was my strongest state before? Hehe, then you are too naive!"


    Having said that, Blackbeard glanced at Whitebeard dissatisfiedly, and said, "If it wasn''t for suppressing and depriving this guy of his power, how could I have been beaten so badly by you? Hmph, this old-fashioned old guy!"


    "Sooner or later, I will break free from your control and suppress you forever, you traitor!"


    Hearing what Blackbeard said, Whitebeard also snorted coldly.


    "this¡­¡­"


    At the same time, upon hearing the conversation between Blackbeard and Whitebeard, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and his expression changed.


    If he remembers correctly, both Blackbeard and Whitebeard were actually created by the author of "One Piece" relying on the legendary pirate Edward Teach as a prototype. He originally thought that after the gathering of faith power, these powers would Complete integration into one, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    At least Whitebeard still exists, but it seems that he has been suppressed by Blackbeard before, and Blackbeard has also limited some of his power because he wants to suppress Whitebeard.


    This feeling is like him and his second personality!


    In normal times, they compete with each other, trying to suppress each other and seize control of their bodies, but at critical moments, they must live and die together...


    The only difference is that this white beard seems to be able to escape to a certain extent and become a real white beard, and this is what he can only do in the next stage of his formless incarnation.


    At this moment, Whitebeard was unsealed by Blackbeard and gained his own power, and Blackbeard might lose the power of the Zhenzhen Fruit because of this, but at the same time, he didn''t have to suppress Whitebeard anymore and could fight with all his strength.


    In this way, the strength of the two of them will definitely become extremely powerful!


    What''s more, there is a man in golden armor who also exudes the aura of a lord!


    "Whitebeard, Edward Newgate, has been known for a long time!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he shifted his gaze to the man in the golden armor, and asked in a concentrated voice: "I didn''t expect the white beard and black beard to appear together, but I don''t understand it. And who is the guy in the golden armor?"


    This guy''s "painting style" is obviously different from that of Blackbeard and Whitebeard. Where did he come from?


    "he?"


    At this moment, Blackbeard seems to be taking the time to recover the power consumed by the previous injury, and secretly suppressing the backlashing crew members with all his strength, so he is not in a hurry to start a war.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Blackbeard also smiled, showing a hint of complacency: "Do you know the Seven Sea Clans under Poseidon''s command?"


    "I know. Could it be that he is from the Seventh Sea Clan?"


    Hearing what Blackbeard said, Huang Chang continued to ask while preparing secretly.


    "Since you know the Seven Sea Clans, you should also know that among the Seven Sea Clans, there are still two Sea Clans that have never appeared in this world, right?"


    A gleam flashed in Blackbeard''s eyes, and he said: "Seeing that you are about to be defeated by me and become my puppet, I will tell you a secret, this guy is the one of the two hidden sea clansmen." One, that is, one of the seven most powerful members of the line of sea fighters known as the Sea Emperor''s Guards."


    "Irzak, named General of the Arctic Ocean by Poseidon and known as the devil fish, is him!"


    Speaking of this, Blackbeard also sneered: "Back then, Poseidon wanted to subdue me, so he asked this guy to bring an army to round up me, but unfortunately, they seem to have underestimated me, or overestimated their own strength , in short, this guy became my puppet in the end...and this will be your fate too!"


    "Sea Fighter, General of the Arctic Ocean... Devil Fish... Elzak?!"


    Hearing what Blackbeard said, Huang Chang''s heart was shocked, and he finally understood why he felt the golden armor on this guy was familiar.


    This is clearly the Saint Cloth style in "Saint Seiya"!


    As for this arctic sea general, devil fish, Elzak, he seems to have some impressions, it seems to be a character in the Aquaman chapter of "Saint Seiya", and if he remembers correctly, this guy is still a senior brother of Binghe, with a cold body The power of ice should not be underestimated, but unexpectedly, it was defeated in the hands of Blackbeard, and became the trump card of Blackbeard!


    Now it seems that Blackbeard really has no reservations at this moment, even Erzak, a legendary puppet warrior, has been sent out!


    "It seems that you know this guy?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Black Beard, who has further recovered some of his strength, smiled even more happily: "This is great, because in this way, when you become my puppet, then the two of you At least there will be a companion, it won''t be so boring..."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that your consciousness will be completely suppressed and banned by me at that time, and there will be no concept of boredom anymore, hahahaha!"


    Having said that, the aura on Blackbeard''s body became stronger and stronger, and the fighting spirit in his eyes began to burn fiercely: "I said that the strength of the domain is not the only criterion for determining the outcome, just like the current , no matter how strong your domain is, is there any hope of defeating us three powerhouses of the same level with your own strength?"


    "So you''d better stop making unnecessary struggles and admit defeat obediently, so that at least I can guarantee that I won''t cause you too much pain!"


    And as Blackbeard''s voice fell, Whitebeard and Erzak who was controlled by him also began to spread out from left to right, and the three of them surrounded Huang Shang in three directions.


    "You''re right, I really have no hope of defeating the three of you on my own!"


    However, to Blackbeard''s surprise, facing the "desperate situation", Huang Chang did not show any signs of panic or despair. Am I the only one left?"


    "More than people?"


    "You may not be my opponent!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, more than a dozen figures exuding an astonishing aura shot out of the Styx River, and rushed to the battlefield in an instant, surrounding Blackbeard and the others!


    The situation is reversed instantly!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1080

    As the saying goes, the greater the risk, the greater the reward. Although Huang Chang''s previous trip to Fengdu could be said to have narrowly escaped death, his harvest that time was also unprecedentedly huge, especially the dozen or so legend-level experts who became him. A super ace in the hand.


    It''s just that because these people were injured too badly in Fengdu at the beginning, and after that they consumed a lot of power with Thanatos in the land of death, the power of these puppets was also consumed more intensely, and Huang Chang kept letting them go. Use the power of the domain to nourish it in the domain, and it will never be used lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    After all, this is one of his trump cards whether he can compete with these big Western powers!


    It''s just that the strength displayed by Black Beard is beyond Huang Chang''s expectations, so Huang Chang can only summon these puppets out of desperation.


    "..."


    And seeing the dozen or so legend-level powerhouses that appeared on the battlefield in that instant, the originally smug smile on Blackbeard''s face froze instantly.


    He never expected that Huang Chang was hiding such a terrible hole card!


    This feeling is like when you are fighting the landlord, you use four 8s as the final ace **, and the result is that there are four Ks and a pair of kings on the opposite side!


    This is simply cheating!


    You must know that even he has worked hard to control Erzak who has the legendary realm, and he even paid a lot of money for this, but this guy in front of him actually has more than a dozen legendary helpers...


    Coupled with this field that is far beyond human imagination...


    This guy is a jerk, right?


    "Okay, it''s time to end!"


    Looking at Blackbeard''s suddenly frozen smile, a sharp gleam flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If it were any other time, he might not have fought to the death with this formidable enemy in front of him. After all, even if he could win such a battle, he would definitely have to pay a big price.


    But the problem is that Blackbeard and his Queen Anne''s Revenge can replace the soul box to restore the Coffin of the Virgin, so it is impossible for him to let this guy go!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang jumped up and led the puppets transformed by the second personality towards Heibeard and the others to kill them.


    The battle instantly entered a white-hot stage!


    It had to be said that even though Huang Chang was mentally prepared, the strength that Blackbeard and the others had unleashed at this moment still exceeded his expectations.


    After being separated from Whitebeard, although Blackbeard lost the ability to shake the fruit, but at the same time he did not need to use his strength to suppress Whitebeard, he finally broke out his true power, and the ability of the dark fruit was further amplified. The control ability of the Queen Anne''s Revenge also became stronger, and the "rebel" crew members were suppressed in an instant.


    On the other hand, Whitebeard is also worthy of his title of the strongest man in "One Piece", and he has fully exerted his ability to shake the fruit. And although he doesn''t master the secret art of voodoo like Blackbeard, his ability to control "dominant energy" far surpasses Blackbeard.


    His knowledgeable arrogance allows him to gain insight into the enemy''s attacks in advance, so that he can make various responses.


    His armed arrogance can greatly improve his defense and attack, and with the terrifying destructive power of the Zhenzhen Fruit, he can look down on anyone like a humanoid tank!


    And his domineering look gives him a coercion similar to Longwei, which can deter and suppress the enemy to a certain extent, thereby weakening the enemy''s strength and reaction speed.


    In addition, the "Sea Fighter" Erzak, who was controlled by them but still had strength, also exploded with amazing fighting power at this moment.


    His ability is very similar to Liu Xin''s, both of which are the power to control the ice, but in terms of strength, he far surpasses Liu Xin. During the battle, he not only showed amazing ice power, but also had this extremely powerful spiritual power, coupled with the amazing defense on his body and the holy warrior armor that can increase his power, these three kinds of power With their cooperation, the comprehensive strength he displayed is not inferior to Blackbeard or Whitebeard in the slightest!


    Facing the strength displayed by Blackbeard and others, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a burst of shock and joy in his heart.


    This world is really full of strong people, if he doesn''t have these legendary powerhouses as puppets to help him fight, I''m afraid he might not be able to defeat the three terrifying guys in front of him with his own strength!


    But there are not so many ifs in this world!


    After a period of recuperation, these legendary puppets in Huangshang''s domain have more or less recovered some of their strength, although in their current state, one-on-one, even with two enemies and one or three enemies One may not be the opponent of Blackbeard and others, but on average, four enemies are one, and with the help of Huang Shang and a large number of ghost fighters in the field, and the intervention of Bianhua, so although Blackbeard and others can still support for the time being, But the overall situation for them is constantly deteriorating!


    If things go on like this, the defeat of Blackbeard and the others will happen sooner or later.


    "Stop, stop!"


    At this moment, Blackbeard suddenly yelled, and then laughed loudly: "Enough, you are stronger than I imagined, I lost this battle, and I lost convincingly!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of fanaticism in Blackbeard''s eyes: "I have never seen a strong man like you, stop this battle, I am willing to follow by your side and become stronger with you ...Believe me, I will be your strongest arm and help you wipe out those enemies that stand in your way!"


    Advocating strength and the strong is Blackbeard''s consistent style, just like he was loyal to Whitebeard at the beginning, but he started to attack Whitebeard later because Whitebeard was aging and weakening.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, after seeing Huang Chang''s strength, he immediately chose to surrender, knowing that he could not defeat Huang Chang.


    In his opinion, facing the allegiance of such a powerful being, Huang Chang would never refuse no matter what!


    After all, his strength is much stronger than those puppets!


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then sign the contract!"


    Hearing Blackbeard''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he stopped his men from attacking, and laughed: "I also know what you are, I don''t hope that one day I will be betrayed and backlashed by you like Whitebeard , only by signing a contract with me and swearing allegiance to me to the death, can I consider your surrender..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and his voice became even colder: "Otherwise... just like what you said before, these people behind me are a lesson for you!"


    "I believe you won''t be alone by then, after all you have quite a few ''partners''!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1091

    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Blackbeard fell silent.


    He longs for strength and has no bottom line, but it doesn''t mean that he is really willing to sign a contract with Huang Chang. From then on, his life and death will be under Huang Chang''s control, and he will become Huang Chang''s dog.


    After all, in his opinion, he followed Huang Shang only to discover Huang Shang''s powerful secrets, and then surpassed Huang Shang, and even turned against Huang Shang!


    "Allegiance to you? This is impossible!"


    But when Blackbeard hesitated, Whitebeard yelled without hesitation: "A pirate is a free seagull, not a loyal dog with a collar!"


    "Shut up!"


    I don''t know if it was because of his rebellious psychology towards Whitebeard, or because of the fear of death, or because he had other plans in his heart. Anyway, after hearing what Whitebeard said, Blackbeard snarled and took a deep breath. , and said to Huang Chang: "I am willing to be loyal to you and never betray, but the premise is that you can''t treat me as an abandoned child, and you can''t sacrifice my life at will, or insult my dignity... This is my last request!"


    After all, Blackbeard still retains his sanity. In order to survive and become stronger, he is willing to be loyal to Huang Shang, but Huang Shang will never allow Huang Shang to treat him like a dog or even sacrifice him as cannon fodder.


    Then it would be pointless for him to do so!


    "..."


    Hearing what Blackbeard said, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a hint of hesitation.


    To be honest, he did hesitate to accept Blackbeard''s allegiance.


    After all, Blackbeard''s strength can definitely rank among the top three enemies he has encountered so far. Even if Gongsunyu doesn''t count the pieces of the Pangu axe, he may not be Blackbeard''s opponent. If Blackbeard''s allegiance can be obtained, then his subordinates will have an extremely powerful force, and by then the actions in the west will become more assured.


    But the problem is that he is full of doubts about Blackbeard''s character. Even if he signed the contract, he can''t guarantee that Blackbeard will one day come back to him. And the stronger this guy is, the more terrifying the backlash will be!


    More importantly, even if Blackbeard would not attack him directly due to the oath, that would not prevent Blackbeard from secretly harming him or his partners in other ways.


    So the next moment, the hesitation in Huang Chang''s eyes turned into Sen Leng''s murderous intent.


    Instead of leaving Blackbeard, a "timed bomb" that is very easy to backfire, it is better to cut through the mess and kill this guy directly to restore the coffin of the Virgin. At that time, even if the overall strength of the Coffin of the Virgin is not as strong as that of Blackbeard, at least he doesn''t have to worry about being backlashed at critical moments!


    "I thought about it, it''s too dangerous to keep you by my side."


    "So... let''s go on the road with peace of mind!"


    After making a decision, Huang Chang took a deep breath, unleashed all his strength, and attacked Blackbeard.


    At the same time, the puppets in the legendary realm controlled by the second personality, the army of ghosts, and the flower of the other side rushed towards Heibeard and the others with Huang Shang again.


    "Too much deceit!"


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Blackbeard didn''t expect that Huang Chang would refuse his allegiance, so he was also frightened and angry, roared wildly, and launched a counterattack at Huang Chang with all his strength.


    Although Whitebeard was also a little surprised, he remained silent in the end, and just followed Blackbeard in the final resistance.


    As for Elzak, who is completely controlled by Blackbeard, he has no self-emotion at all, and will only follow Blackbeard''s orders.


    So the next moment, this fierce battle continued to break out in Huang Chang''s domain.


    It''s just that in the face of such an absolute superiority in numbers and strength, no matter how angry Blackbeard is and how fiercely he resists, nothing will be changed in the end.


    In this way, after the battle lasted for almost half an hour, in order to protect Blackbeard, Erzak, who was controlled by Blackbeard, was first severely injured by Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul, and then beheaded by Huang Chang. Before he had time to recover, he was suppressed by the Wuxin mage who had turned into a prototype with the divine light of his life, and swallowed it into his stomach for the last time, making him unable to fight again.


    This is also the biggest difference between Mage Wuxin and other people. He is a monster, but he has turned into a puppet of Huang Chang, and he still has quite good fighting power even without many magic weapons in his hands. This is unmatched by other practitioners. of.


    And as Erzak was swallowed by Mage Wuxin and suppressed with all his strength, although Mage Wuxin temporarily lost his fighting power, it was obvious that Blackbeard and Whitebeard were more affected. The enemy is now almost forcing the beauty to face six strong men, and the pressure has skyrocketed for a while!


    In this way, after persisting for more than ten minutes, White Beard, who was unable to protect himself with the dark fruit ability like Black Beard, could not hold on anymore, and Huang Shang used a series of spiritual sword lights combined with thunder and fire storms In the end, in desperation, the power of the fruit was completely detonated, and he blew himself up. At the price of sacrificing himself, he forcibly dragged Li Jiancheng, who was the weakest among the puppets, and the strong man in Shangdu to their deaths.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also felt distressed, and at the same time, the second personality in his sea of ??consciousness became furious!


    This is his carefully crafted "toy" and his masterpiece. I didn''t expect two of them to be damaged here!


    And under the burning anger, the second personality, who originally wanted to keep his strength for soy sauce, finally made a move and joined the battlefield together.


    Without the support of Whitebeard and Erzak, although Blackbeard''s Dark Fruit and Black Witchcraft have powerful combat power, they have completely lost hope of making a comeback, and were severely injured after a fierce battle.


    "Die with me!"


    After seeing no hope at all, Blackbeard also roared, preparing to detonate his own dark fruit and the Queen Anne''s Revenge to make a final counterattack.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly waved the death sickle, and then the sickle turned into a judge''s pen, and wrote an ancient and mysterious text on the page of the life and death book that recorded Blackbeard''s name!


    That was the word "town" that was given to him by the Luoshu tortoise, which originated from "Luoshu" and represented the rules of heaven and earth!


    The scriptures in the book of heaven originally represent the rules of heaven and earth, and have inexplicable power, not to mention it is written in the book of life and death at this moment, so the next moment, the black beard also suddenly felt that his body and consciousness were covered with scars, his strength had dropped, and his body and consciousness had entered a weak state. It was as if he had been suppressed by some terrible force, making him unable to move his body, unable to operate his power, and even his consciousness became sluggish.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, streaks of black light surged out from Huang Chang''s body, turned into seven masks, and stuck to Heibeard''s face, further suppressing him and making him unable to move at all!


    Then the second personality also suddenly appeared, turning into a black mist and merging into Blackbeard''s body!


    And under this heavy suppression, Blackbeard also instantly lost all his ability to resist, and even his consciousness was completely blocked, staying in place as if he had turned into a puppet, while Queen Anne under him took revenge The number also stopped attacking!


    At this point, the battle finally ended with Huang Chang''s victory!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1092

    "It''s finally done!"


    Seeing that Blackbeard was completely suppressed, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Damn it!"


    But at this moment, the roar of the second personality came from within Blackbeard: "I broke two of my toys, I''m going to soak them in formalin to make specimens!"


    The second personality is indeed full of anger at the moment. After all, in this world, it is not easy to get a legendary strong man as a toy, not to mention that these toys are related to his future "big plan". Now two of them are lost here for no reason, which will also have a certain impact on his plan.


    How does this make him not angry!


    "Don''t make trouble, I have a chance to replenish you two."


    Hearing the roar of the second personality, Huang Chang waved his hand indifferently, and said: "Anyway, with the passage of time in the last days, there will be more and more legend-level strong people sooner or later, and it will not be difficult to find two more by then. "


    After signing the oath with the second personality, the relationship between Huang Chang and the second personality has also eased a lot, at least it is no longer as tense as before.


    "Then I have a request!"


    At this moment, the second personality suddenly said again: "You know that your practice is different from mine, if you want to restore the coffin of the Virgin, I can help you, with my help, The power of the Coffin of the Holy Mother will become even greater after restoration, but..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "I want to incorporate part of my power into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and use it as a vessel to cultivate my future physical body, so that when you enter the body with a formless incarnation After the next stage, I will directly have a physical body that perfectly fits my strength, and I don''t need to take away other people''s bodies."


    "You want to use the coffin of the Virgin to cultivate a physical body?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "You don''t want to do something again, do you?"


    "Fart, I just don''t like other people''s bodies, I have a cleanliness!"


    The next moment, the angry voice of the second personality resounded from within Blackbeard''s body.


    "Host, you can promise him this."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "After the phaseless incarnation enters the next stage and the host can successfully separate from the demon, he really needs a physical body to carry his power, and the stronger the physical body, the stronger the body will be. The more suitable it is for him, the greater the benefit to him in developing his strength and practicing in the future, so it''s not surprising that he has this request."


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Now that there is a system as a guarantee, Huang Chang can also relax and nod in agreement with the second personality''s request.


    "Hey, you''re welcome, I don''t have any ink stains, don''t worry, with my help at that time, the effect of the restoration of the Coffin of the Virgin will definitely open your eyes."


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his request, the second personality also grinned, and then said: "Before that, I will help you suppress this guy''s body and consciousness, and play with his ship by the way... Things seem interesting."


    "And it''s time for you to change your boat. To be honest, you don''t think it''s ugly and I feel ashamed to go around in that small broken boat!"


    With the ability of the second personality, it is not very difficult to completely suppress a Blackbeard who has lost the ability to resist. He can even use the power of Blackbeard to control the Queen Anne''s Revenge,


    "All right, all right, as long as you don''t mess with me, I''ll listen to you."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang waved his hand helplessly, but then showed a hint of curiosity, looking at the body covered with frost not far away, as if it had just been taken out of the refrigerator, and it was obvious that he was fighting with all his strength. The Wuxin mage that Erzak confronted cast a glance: "However, there is another guy, how should we deal with it?"


    Although he has defeated Blackbeard now, he can''t let Erzak go anyway. After all, this guy is the guard of the Sea Emperor, and because of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Ocean Goddess, he might have a relationship with Poseidon and the Sea Goddess. There was a conflict between the strong men under his command. In this case, even if he had no grievances with Erzak, he couldn''t let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Leave it as a toy, it just filled my vacancy."


    The second personality immediately said: "And this guy is different from other trash, he is not seriously damaged, and he has a complete set of holy clothes, and he has been transformed by Blackbeard, so it will be easier to control, It will also be more useful...I warn you, don''t strip off the holy clothes on his body again and give them away!"


    The second personality has always been resentful about the fact that Huang Chang gave away many treasures in Feng, but did not leave them to these puppets. After all, in his opinion, these puppets are much more useful than Huang Chang''s so-called partners. If the treasures remain in the hands of these puppets, then the combat effectiveness of these puppets will also be greatly improved. At least it will almost never happen that two puppets will be damaged when dealing with a mere black beard like now.


    "Okay, keep it for now."


    Now that Huang Shang is overseas, he has nowhere to give the sea fighter holy clothes that Erzac is wearing, so he doesn''t care about anything with the second personality at the moment.


    But after he returned to Huaxia, this set of holy clothes was going to be given to Liu Xin no matter what. After all, the power of the holy clothes is extremely cold. If Liu Xin can get this set of holy clothes, then Liu Xin''s ice power will be further increased, so that his strength will be improved to the greatest extent.


    "Haha, okay, let''s unlock the domain now, I can just sail around!"


    The second personality has been trapped in Huang Chang''s body. Although he can see everything happening around Huang Chang, he cannot be free. But now, with the improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base and the improvement of the method of formless incarnation, he can finally leave Huang Chang''s body temporarily.


    In addition, now that he has got into Blackbeard''s body, he can also stay outside for a longer time. Although he cannot control Blackbeard''s body to move arbitrarily in order to suppress Blackbeard, he can take Queen Anne''s revenge. Treat it as your own body, let it breathe outside.


    "Okay, but be careful, don''t make any trouble."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang nodded and unlocked the domain.


    The next moment, they appeared on the sea again, but the difference was that the Queen Anne''s Revenge had changed owners.


    "Haha, breath of freedom!"


    "Burning, killing and looting, strength is paramount. The pirate''s life seems to be pretty good."


    "Queen Anne''s Revenge, full speed ahead!"


    And the next moment after returning to the sea, the second personality''s cheers and laughter also began to ring out on the deck of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and then your Queen''s Revenge accelerated suddenly, riding the wind and waves, heading towards Val Lasing away in the direction of Na City.

 Chapter 1093

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, a tattered ship full of cannons was sailing on the sea at an alarming speed, and almost all the large mutant creatures and water monsters in the sea it passed were spared. It was blasted into pieces by the fierce artillery fire, and then the corpse fragments were salvaged by the ropes and fishing nets on the ship, and these corpse fragments were stuffed in the broken parts of the ship, so that it gradually merged with the ship, thus coming Repair damaged parts of the ship.


    "Hahahaha, fun, fun!"


    "Exciting, this is enjoyable!"


    And as this weird ship started killing on the sea, a burst of crazy and violent laughter began to sound on board.


    "This lunatic..."


    Standing on the boat, seeing the Queen Anne''s Revenge frantically harvesting the lives of those mutant creatures in the sea like a hungry sea tiger shark under the control of the second personality, and hearing the crazy laughter of the second personality, Huang Shang His eyes narrowed slightly, then he sighed and shook his head.


    The inner demon is the inner demon after all, even though the relationship between the second personality and him has eased due to the oath, it still cannot change the crazy and bloodthirsty nature of the second personality, and because of this, now I finally have the opportunity to let the air go, even if it can only With the help of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, the second personality is still killing and harvesting lives frantically.


    However, Huang Chang did not stop this. After all, the second personality only killed some mutant creatures, not to mention that it could be used to repair the Queen Anne''s Revenge, so he was not willing to ease the situation with the second personality because of these things. The relationship froze again.


    In this way, after a full hour of frantic killings, the Queen Anne''s Revenge finally returned to the offshore waters of Verne.


    "Okay, it''s time to stop!"


    Going forward is the area where those poor fishermen in Verne City are active. Huang Chang doesn''t want to scare them, and he doesn''t want to cause unnecessary troubles, let alone the second personality. Also killed together.


    "What''s the hurry, let''s play again."


    However, the second personality obviously hasn''t played enough, and said impatiently: "Isn''t it just some fishermen, don''t worry about trouble, wait until I kill them all, so that no one will know about the Queen Anne''s Revenge in our hands ?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "And the crew on this ship died a lot in the previous battles, and they can just use those fishermen to supplement some."


    "I say it again, STOP!"


    However, Huang Chang would not indulge the second personality, so his voice became cold the next moment.


    "Okay, okay, you are the big boss and listen to you, okay?"


    The second personality was fed up with that kind of life without the sun, so he didn''t dare to really offend Huang Chang, so he could only stop the boat obediently.


    "Don''t worry, after you help you condense your body, you can play for as long as you want."


    Seeing that the second personality stopped obediently, Huang Chang still comforted him, and then used the chaotic gourd to take away the Queen Anne''s Revenge, while he returned to the city of Verne in the small sampan again.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the situation was different from when he came out. At this moment, Verne City''s defenses had obviously improved a lot, and even all the fishermen had disappeared without a trace, leaving only some ship fragments and some not completely dissipated. At the same time, a large number of guards appeared near the sea, and various weapons were also ready, as if something had happened.


    In addition, the port area of ??the city of Verne seems to have also been attacked. Many ships were completely scrapped, and the port was also damaged to a certain extent. There were traces of being bombarded by powerful forces everywhere.


    Because of this, when Huang Chang drove the small sampan close to the harbor, he also instantly felt that he was locked by many people or weapons, but in the end those people found that he was driving a boat from the city of Verne , and after verifying his identity, the feeling of being locked in disappeared a lot.


    It was only after landing on the shore that Huang Chang knew what had happened.


    It turned out that not long ago, not far from the city of Verne, Davy Jones and his Flying Dutchman had a great battle with Jack and Jack''s Black Pearl.


    Contrary to everyone''s expectation, Jack exploded with extremely powerful strength in this battle, even facing the Flying Dutchman and the legendary giant sea monster, he was not at a disadvantage, but in the end Jack seemed to find that Like a threat, he forcibly broke away from the battle, and began to flee on the Black Pearl.


    In the process, Davy Jones also piloted the Flying Dutchman in hot pursuit. The two sides were chasing and fleeing while fighting, which caused great fluctuations. Even that cunning guy Jack rushed directly to Val The coastal waters of the city of Verne caused the tragic death of many fishermen hunting at sea in the hands of Davy Jones. At the same time, the city of Verne also began to launch a self-defensive counterattack.


    The city of Verne can stand proudly by the sea and naturally has its own capital. With the technology and resources of Atlantis and other sea tribes, the city of Verne has a strong self-defense capability, even if it is as strong as David Jones. Affected to a certain extent, Jack finally managed to escape on the Black Pearl, and Davy Jones became furious because of this, killing all the fishermen at sea near the harbor, and even attacked the harbor, which brought a lot of damage to the harbor. If it wasn''t blocked by a group of strong men who arrived suddenly and claimed to be from the hut in the woods, I''m afraid the damage suffered by the city of Verne would be even greater.


    It is worth mentioning that these strong men who claimed to be from the cabin in the woods did not take the initiative to help the city of Verne to deal with Davy Jones, but they bought a boat in the city of Verne and seemed to be preparing to go to sea When chasing someone, they were attacked by Davy Jones, and one person was even severely injured. In desperation, they fought against Davy Jones. With the help of the city of Verne, they finally got Davy Jones repelled.


    "The man from the cabin in the woods, and who is he after?"


    After knowing this, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Are those people here to follow him?


    No way?


    But thinking about it, it might not be impossible. After all, the witch doctor Chucky just destroyed a small base of the SCP Foundation, and was chased and killed by the other party incognito, fleeing everywhere, and he destroyed such an important forest hut, and even killed The evil god specially cultivated by the other party, how could the other party let him go under such circumstances?


    Thinking of this, while Huang Chang felt dignified, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Maybe it''s because the side effect of the Heaven Smiting Luck Technique has passed, and now his luck is really good. Even these guys who followed him fought with Davy Jones for no reason. The situation is definitely not much better, which also delays him for more time!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang was a little more wary of Captain Jack.


    Even in the movie "Pirates of the Caribbean", most of the descriptions of pirates are greedy, dirty, selfish and cruel, even Captain Jack is no exception. It¡¯s just that a movie is a movie after all. At this moment, knowing that Captain Jack used Verne City to get rid of Davy Jones, the result was that Verne City suffered heavy casualties. Only then have a deeper understanding of the danger and selfishness of life.


    It seems that you have to be careful when dealing with Captain Jack in the future, or you might be tricked by this seemingly crazy guy without knowing it!

 Chapter 1094

    In order to avoid running into the group of pursuers who are powerful and not weak, and who can even repel Davy Jones, Huang Chang rushed to the small town of Annick without stopping after leaving Verne City, trying to find the witch doctor as soon as possible. Chucky, let him concoct a potion that can completely heal his wounds and remove the curse of unicorn blood.


    But to Huang Shang''s surprise, in just one day, the town of Annick, which was still prosperous and lively when he left, has been completely reduced to ruins, and there are still a lot of mutilated and distorted limbs in the ruins of the town Shards, apparently a brutal battle had been fought here.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, with a serious look in his eyes.


    You must know that the defense of Annick Town is actually not weak. In addition, there is a witch doctor Chucky sitting in the dark, and at the same time, it is protected by Hogwarts. Logically speaking, there should be no danger, but why? It¡¯s only been a day since we¡¯ve seen each other, and the town has been reduced to ruins?


    More importantly, now that the town of Annick has been reduced to ruins, where is the witch doctor Chucky?


    Could this guy have died or escaped? In that case, where should he find this guy?


    "Um?"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly turned his head to look at the Chaqi witch doctor''s shop that had been completely destroyed not far away, and there was no trace of the original trace, a flash of light flashed in his eyes Meet Jing Mang.


    Then, a large amount of viscous liquid suddenly emerged from the ruins, and at the same time, the liquid began to rise and condense, and finally turned into the appearance of the witch doctor Chucky.


    "You came back earlier than I thought."


    After showing his figure, Chucky, or rather, Xin Jide glanced at Huang Chang, and then said with a smile: "I can feel the breath of the unicorn curse from you... It seems that you have found the Thestrals." .¡±


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "How did this place become like this?"


    "It''s not because of you!"


    Singed shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "Not long after you left, the pursuers of the SCP Foundation found this place. Although you had already left, they found me, so I will deal with them later. hand."


    "As for everything you see now, it is all caused by the aftermath of our battle."


    Speaking of this, Singed paused for a moment, and then continued: "I reminded you, if you destroy the cabin in the forest, it is equivalent to stabbing the hornet''s nest of the SCP Foundation. I will let you go."


    "I didn''t expect it to be because of me..."


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He also didn''t expect that this small town was destroyed because of him.


    This somewhat made him feel a little guilty.


    But at the same time, the powerful tracking ability of the SCP Foundation also gave him a headache. To be honest, if it was possible, he really didn''t want to be an enemy of such a behemoth.


    "Okay, don''t worry. Although the SCP Foundation is strong, it''s not up to them to make decisions here in England. This time they destroyed the town of Annick, and there will be troubles waiting for them."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression and silence, Singed smiled and said: "After all, this town is under the protection of Hogwarts, and at the same time it belongs to the territory under the jurisdiction of King Arthur. I don''t care much about this place, but now that the people of the SCP Foundation have directly destroyed this place, it is tantamount to slapping these two forces in the face, so no matter what, these two forces will ask the SCP Foundation for an explanation. "


    This is also one of the reasons why Singed chose the small town of Annick to hide, because this small town is secretly protected by Hogwarts, and it is nominally loyal to King Arthur, so once the SCP Foundation moves here, then other The two major forces will never let it go.


    And the more trouble the SCP Foundation had, the safer he and Yorick would be.


    "It''s all about me anyway, and I''ll make those people pay the price."


    After listening to Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang clenched his fists, took a deep breath, took out the blood and heart of the Thestral, and said, "Now that I have found the heart and blood of the Thestral, you should be able to help I''ll refine the potion."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared it long ago. You only need to wait for these two main materials in your hands to successfully refine the potion."


    Singed took the Thestral''s heart and the big bottle of blood, then smiled and said, "But this is not a place for refining medicine, come to me."


    After finishing speaking, the viscous liquid under Singed''s feet also began to turn, as if turning into a whirlpool.


    "good!"


    Glancing at the liquid under Xin Jide''s feet, Huang Chang nodded, then walked over, also stepping on the liquid.


    The next moment, the figures of the two of them disappeared into the viscous liquid as if they had fallen into a whirlpool, and then the liquid also disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who disappeared into the vortex, was actually covered by the vortex, traveling underground at an astonishing speed, and finally dived into the ground hundreds of meters deep, and came to a huge underground cave.


    Here Huang Chang met another acquaintance.


    That was old Brown, or rather Yorick, who had helped him and pointed him the way.


    "It''s you?!"


    Seeing Yorick, Huang Chang was visibly taken aback.


    When he first arrived in the small town of Annick, he was seriously injured, even his spiritual consciousness was greatly damaged. In addition, Yorick hid his breath, so Huang Chang didn''t notice Yorick. real strength.


    But seeing Yorick at this moment, Huang Chang vaguely sensed the powerful death energy contained in Yorick''s body!


    This guy is also a legendary powerhouse.


    "Haha, I knew you were not simple!"


    Seeing Huang Chang, Yorick also grinned, and said, "In the end, I still want to thank you for helping us out. We have been chased by those mad dogs a lot during this time!"


    Having said that, Yorick paused slightly, and then continued: "By the way, let me formally introduce, I am ''Gravedigger'' Yorick!"


    "I am the alchemist, Singed!"


    At the same time, Chaqi also restored his original appearance and announced his real name.


    "Yorick the gravedigger, Singed the alchemist? These two names sound familiar..."


    Hearing these two names, Huang Chang frowned immediately, feeling as if he had heard them somewhere before.


    Soon, he remembered, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Are you the characters in that game?"


    Although he rarely played games, the influence of the game "League of Legends" was too great, so even if he didn''t play games, he had vaguely heard of these two names.


    Especially the alchemist Singed, that is one of his friends'' favorite hero.


    "To be precise, we used to be characters in the game, but now we have become real existences."


    Yorick smiled and said, "This kind of thing is not uncommon in the last days, is it?"


    "Are you also hunted down by the SCP Foundation?"


    Hearing Yorick''s words, Huang Chang also reacted and asked.


    "The SCP Foundation has great ambitions, and even wants to control all the strong for its own use. At the beginning, Singed and I fell into their hands, just like those guys you saw in the cabin in the woods. Their puppets and thugs."


    Mentioning this matter, Yorick sighed, and said: "Fortunately, Singed collected some materials in the name of developing various medicines for them, produced some dangerous taboo medicines, and at the same time took the opportunity to control them. Some people, we finally broke that base and escaped. But because of this, the SCP Foundation has been hunting us down, forcing us to run around and hide our names."


    "But now that you are attracting firepower in front, our pressure will finally be less."


    At the same time, Singed grinned and said.


    "..."


    Hearing what Singed and Yorick said, Huang Shang''s mood became a little complicated for a while.


    He was somewhat upset that Singed asked him to go to the hut in the woods to make trouble, thus becoming a target of the SCP Foundation, and distracting the attention of the SCP Foundation for Singed and Yorick, but he had something to ask for after all. People, and the other party didn''t hide it, and told him his purpose directly, so it was hard for him to say anything.


    It can only be said that one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer.


    What''s more, Yorick had helped him before, after all.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed, shook his head, and said, "I''ve been tricked by you guys, okay, please help me get the medicine right, and restore my strength as soon as possible, I''ll deal with the SCP Foundation''s chasing soldiers The confidence will be greater.¡±


    "Don''t worry, this won''t take long."


    Singed smiled, and began to make a lot of materials and potions, preparing to prepare potions for Huang Shang, and said at the same time: "But to be honest, even if you recover your strength, you may not be able to cope with the pursuit of the SCP Foundation. It''s too difficult."


    Having said that, Singed also began to mix the drugs, and at the same time continued: "This organization is not only extremely large, with many powerful people under its command, but more importantly, they have all kinds of weird and powerful people in their hands." Custody''. It is like one of the potions called panacea, which can heal almost any physical injury and even restore the original strength. Even if it is an injury like yours, just take one and it will heal quickly. "


    "Of course, there are very few such medicines in the SCP Foundation, but the problem is that they still have a safekeeping item in their hands that can copy things. Even if the copied panacea is only 30% effective as the original version, it is still in battle. It is a magical medicine for recovering injuries and expel all kinds of toxins and negative states. With this kind of medicine in hand, the people of the SCP Foundation have never been afraid to fight a war of attrition with others, even my medicine is not very effective for them. "


    boom!


    After finishing speaking, the medicine and medicinal materials in front of Xin Jide''s eyes suddenly exploded, and then burned violently, turning into a blazing green flame.


    But at the next moment, these blazing flames seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and merged into the heart of thestrals one after another, and finally made the heart of thestrals become like an emerald, emitting a strange green light!


    "It''s done, eat this thing."


    After the Thestral''s heart devoured all the flames and gradually melted and refined itself, turning into a soybean-sized green spar that seemed to be burning with raging flames, Xin Jide handed the potion to Huang Chang, Said: "This thing is highly poisonous to other people, but it can neutralize the curse brought by the unicorn blood in your body. In your eastern words, you fight poison with poison, and you can even use the power of the two to completely Restore your over-worn original strength."


    Speaking of this, Xinjid paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, your body will also be tempered to a certain extent during the process of this potion fusion, which will benefit you a lot... Of course there will be some pain."


    "kindness."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then swallowed the green crystal nucleus directly into his stomach.


    But to his surprise, after swallowing it, the crystal nucleus didn''t change much.


    "Don''t worry, it will take some time for this thing to dissolve. Let''s have a good chat now and see how to deal with the SCP Foundation."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled eyes, Xin Jide waved his hand to signal him not to worry.


    "You mean the three of us join forces to deal with the SCP Foundation?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "The three of us alone are not enough!"


    Singed shook his head and said, "You underestimate the strength of the SCP Foundation too much. It is impossible for us to compete against him with our own strength alone, so we must use stronger forces to compete with them."


    "A more powerful force?"


    There was a trace of doubt in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "I said before that on the land of England, although the SCP Foundation is strong, it is by no means the strongest. In fact, the wizard alliance formed by Hogwarts and other wizards will never lose to them, but these wizards are all Very xenophobic and in-fighting, getting run over by a guy called Voldemort, so it''s not realistic to expect them."


    Singed nodded and said: "Apart from the Wizarding Union, Poseidon is more powerful than them, but that is in the sea, and Poseidon is conquering other sea areas now, isn''t he?" Probably fighting the SCP Foundation for us."


    Speaking of this, Singed''s eyes flashed brightly: "So now the only thing we can count on is the nominal and de facto ruler of this area of ??England, and that is King Arthur!"


    "I have other things to deal with urgently. Let''s talk about defecting to King Arthur after I finish those things."


    Facing Xin Jide''s proposal, Huang Chang finally shook his head and refused.


    When he regains his strength, his first thing is to find Azkaban and rescue the fallen.


    As for defecting to King Arthur and using his power to compete with the SCP Foundation, let''s wait until he rescues people.


    "Are you talking about those companions who went to Hogwarts to find you?"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after hearing his words, Singed suddenly laughed: "By the way, there''s the one from Azkaban, isn''t it?"


    PS: The two-in-one chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1095

    "You investigate me?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s purpose, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and a cold and fierce murderous intent began to permeate his body.


    In this unfamiliar place, being investigated by a weird witch doctor, and even finding out about Corruption and others, this is not good news for him.


    "What a murderous aura!"


    With Huang Chang''s murderous intent erupting instantly, Singed and Yorick suddenly felt a creepy sense of crisis in their hearts, as if someone held a sharp blade against their necks, or someone held a It''s as if a cold ice pick pierced their hearts!


    Sensing this astonishing sense of murderous intent and oppression, Singed and Yorick''s eyes also changed slightly.


    They knew that Huang Chang was very strong, otherwise it would be impossible for him to destroy the hut in the forest alone, or even kill the evil god under the hut in the forest.


    But it wasn''t until this moment that they really felt Huang Chang''s terrifying murderous intent and aura that they suddenly realized that they seemed to have underestimated this strong man from the east.


    "Do not misunderstand!"


    The next moment, Singed immediately explained: "Since I want to cooperate with you to fight against the SCP Foundation, of course I must know something about you. And you must know that the circle of wizards is actually very small, and I happen to be In that circle, in addition to the fact that the Orientals are already attracting attention here, and your companion has caused such a big thing, it is actually not difficult to find out about you."


    "What big deal did they make?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    You must know that although the strength of the fallen and the others is good, the problem is that there are also a lot of strong people on the land of England, and many witchcraft and spells are extremely strange. If they cause trouble on other people''s territory, Then they are afraid that it will be difficult for them to retreat unscathed!


    "Your suspected Death Eater partner who was imprisoned in Azkaban turned Azkaban upside down."


    Speaking of this matter, Singed''s eyes became a little strange: "My wizard friend told me that the Ministry of Magic was going to use witchcraft to torture your partner and dig out that he had a Death Eater in a human body. The secret of their abilities, hoping to find a way to completely control those crazy and weird Death Eaters."


    "It went smoothly in the beginning, and your companion also suffered a lot at their hands, and was almost dissected alive, but for some reason, the Ministry of Magic didn''t do it in the end..."


    "Perhaps in their opinion, your partner is more valuable alive than dead."


    "It''s just that they didn''t expect that your companion has the ability to change his body similar to that of a doppelganger, and is very resistant to most witchcraft, so much so that the Ministry of Magic stays with you. The seal on him was broken in advance, and three wizards were killed by your companion at the same time."


    "With such a big incident, the Ministry of Magic quickly sent many wizards to deal with your companions."


    "But it''s unbelievable that those fearsome soul-eaters betrayed the wizards again, and obeyed your companion''s orders. With the help of your companion and the help of some prisoners in Azkaban, the wizards of the Ministry of Magic were unable to take down Azkaban for a while, and even suffered a lot of losses. In the end, they could only take down Azkaban. Completely locked down."


    Speaking of this, Singed paused for a moment, and then continued: "So now Azkaban has become an absolute forbidden place, if you want to go there to rescue people, it is simply an impossible task." Task."


    "The fallen guy is really good at making trouble..."


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang was a little speechless, but more relieved.


    No matter how loud things get, at least Fallen is still alive.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang thought of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong again, and his face changed again: "Then what about my other two partners?"


    After all, they appeared together with Fallen, and they are all Orientals. If Fallen honestly used Azkaban as experimental materials, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong might be fine for the time being, but now Fallen has made such a thing. For big things, maybe Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong will be implicated by him.


    They don''t have the strength and the ability not to fear witchcraft as fallen!


    "Don''t worry, your other two partners are fine."


    Singed knew what Huang Chang was worried about, and then said with a smile: "The Ministry of Magic really wanted to start with your two partners to deal with that guy in Azkaban, but they failed in the end because They were saved."


    "Was saved?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, he had no friends in England who could stop the Ministry of Magic, so who exactly saved Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong?


    "Yes, this person is the headmaster of Hogwarts, one of the strongest wizards today!"


    A bright light flashed in Singed''s eyes: "Albus Dumbledore!"


    "Albus Dumbledore? Why should he protect my companion?"


    Huang Chang felt even more strange. In the past two days, he also took the time to watch the Harry Potter series. Naturally, he knew Dumbledore''s name, but he still couldn''t figure out why Dumbledore wanted to keep Xia Die and the others.


    "I don''t know about that, but Dumbledore''s prestige in Azkaban is extremely high, and his strength is extremely strong. Now that he has stepped forward, the Ministry of Magic can''t continue to attack your two partners."


    "And Dumbledore''s character is still trustworthy, so you don''t have to worry about the safety of your two friends."


    Singed shrugged his shoulders and said: "What you have to worry about now is the one in Azkaban. Although he temporarily used Soul Eater, Soul Eater and those prisoners to block the Ministry of Magic, it was because The Wizards Union is doing all they can to deal with Voldemort, and they can''t get away with it for the time being, but if this continues, the Wizards Union will take action sooner or later, and the power of Azkaban alone will not be able to stop the Wizards Union no matter what."


    Speaking of this, Singed paused for a moment, and then continued: "But having said that, Azkaban has been completely blocked now, and such a big incident has happened, even if Albus Dumbledore opened his mouth It may not be possible to make the Wizards Union let your partner go, so if you really want to save your partner, then you''d better do as I said and take refuge with King Arthur temporarily."


    "Can King Arthur influence the Wizarding Union and let them release people?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    "King Arthur can''t, but the people behind him can."


    Singed smiled and said, "Legendary wizard Merlin, I think this name should be familiar to you, right?"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1096

    "Merlin..."


    Of course, Huang Shang was no stranger to the name "Meilin".


    Because even before the end of the world, Merlin was the most prestigious, strongest, and wisest wizard in British legends.


    According to legend, Merlin is extremely powerful and full of wisdom. He is proficient in various spells and transformations, and can even predict the future. It is said that King Arthur was able to ascend the throne because of Merlin''s assistance, so he is also King Arthur''s best friend. And mentor, deeply trusted by King Arthur.


    In addition, he seems to be the originator of the wizard line, and the source of all wizard legends seems to come from Merlin.


    Because of this, Huang Chang also understood at this moment.


    Indeed, if King Arthur''s trust and Merlin''s help can be won, then with King Arthur''s strength and influence, and Merlin''s status and prestige among the wizards, then maybe the Wizards Union can really let the people of the Wizards forget the past and release the corruption.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep look at Xin Jide, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    This guy really made him an offer he couldn''t refuse!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, nodded, and agreed to Singed''s request: "Okay, I promise to join forces with King Arthur and the others to deal with the SCP Foundation with you, but you must also help me persuade King Arthur and Merlin to let them come forward Help my partner escape from the siege of the Wizarding Union."


    "It''s a deal!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang finally agreed to his request, Xin Jide grinned, but then suddenly said: "By the way, it should be almost time, are you ready?"


    "what to prepare?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but the next moment he understood what Xin Jide was talking about.


    boom!


    Because at this moment, the medicinal power of the crystal nucleus potion he had taken before finally exploded in his body. A fiery, volcanic eruption-like force instantly spread and swept through his body with the potion as the core!


    And with the outbreak and sweep of this medicinal power, the extremely cold power lurking in the depths of Huang Chang''s body and soul that appeared strangely because of taking the blood of the unicorn seemed to be attracted by this medicinal power, and began to It swept out from all parts of Huang Chang''s body, and finally collided fiercely with the force of the medicine.


    Under the confrontation of these two forces, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if he was in the purgatory of ice and fire. One moment he was still burning with flames, and the next moment it was extremely cold, and the constant transformation of these two opposing forces It also made Huang Shang feel more and more pain from the extreme cold and tropical climate, and even made Huang Chang''s body tremble slightly, and his face became pale and distorted!


    "Can he bear this pain?"


    Seeing this scene, Xin Jide was shocked.


    As the maker of the potion, he certainly knows how severe the pain caused by the medicine''s power and the curse hedging is, and it has even exceeded the tolerance limit of the general legendary powerhouse. And fell into a coma.


    He was going to use Huang Chang''s hands and feet when he was in a coma to dig out some of Huang Chang''s secrets, but he didn''t expect Huang Chang''s ability to bear pain to be so amazing, even this kind of terrible pain It still couldn''t make it lose consciousness, not even a scream.


    But this is not surprising, after all, the pains that Huang Chang has endured along the way have far exceeded Xin Jide''s imagination, and Huang Chang''s ability to endure pain will naturally rise in a straight line after being tempered by pain again and again. , so this pain, which is enough to make ordinary legend-level powerhouses unbearable, has not yet reached his limit for Huang Chang.


    Even Huang Chang could keep calm, and clearly sensed that the two incompatible forces in his body merged with each other in the constant collision, and finally turned into a mysterious and full of vitality force, which was completely integrated into the body. In Huang Chang''s body, Huang Chang''s exhausted body gradually regained its vitality, and even became more energetic than before the injury, and his body became stronger!


    In addition, Huang Chang felt that his spiritual power seemed to have been tempered to a certain extent, becoming more pure and powerful than before!


    Obviously, as Singed said before, although the process of this treatment is painful, it can bring him a lot of benefits.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also lifted his spirits, then gritted his teeth and continued to endure this painful baptism, and at the same time he became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after a full half an hour, the two completely different forces in Huang Chang''s body were completely fused and merged into Huang Chang''s body, and the intense pain also dissipated.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After the pain dissipated, Huang Chang felt as if he had had a high-intensity massage. Although the process was painful, he felt an inexplicable sense of comfort after the pain, and at the same time, his body was full of vitality and strength , He couldn''t help letting out a long breath, and a pleasant smile appeared on his face.


    Finally, the wounds and curses in the body were dealt with!


    "Congratulations!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang endured such inhuman pain abruptly, Xin Jide looked at Huang Chang with a little more admiration.


    This guy is not only powerful, but also an absolute ruthless person. People like this can only be friends and not enemies, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Xin Jide also restrained some small calculations in his heart.


    "Thank you!"


    No matter how much trouble Xin Jide brought to Huang Chang, or was using Huang Chang, he still did Huang Chang a big favor after all, and at this moment, the dark illness in his body was gone, Huang Chang was also in a good mood, and then He bowed his hands to Singed, thanked him, and said directly: "Okay, now that the unmentionable illness is gone, I don''t have anything to worry about. It''s not too late, let''s go to King Arthur now!"


    Although the degenerate side can still support it for the time being, the longer the time delays, the more dangerous the degenerate will be, so he must gain the trust of King Arthur and Merlin as soon as possible, at least be able to reach a deal with the other party, and when the other party comes forward to fish out the degenerate .


    "If we go directly to King Arthur like this, even if we are strong in the legendary realm, we will fall into a passive situation, so we must change our method!"


    "In your eastern words, you just want to get a vote!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xin Jide''s eyes flashed brightly: "And I just happen to know that there is such a goal...Have you seen "The Lord of the Rings"?"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1097

    "Seen!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t really watch fantasy movies, he was still interested in epic fantasy blockbusters like "Lord of the Rings". So when he heard Xin Jide''s words at this moment, he also nodded, and then asked: "But what does this have to do with us?"


    "Since you have seen the Demon Realm, you should remember the Balrog in the first part of the Demon Realm, right?"


    Singed took a deep breath and said: "The end of the world is coming, and many things in the movie are also born, especially the existing races like the Balrog are easy to be created or summoned. Just like in the movie Similarly, a Balrog has also appeared in reality, and it is in the blessed land where the dwarves live."


    "According to the information, the Balrog was born in the center of fire that dwarves specially use to refine weapons. It is powerful and extremely brutal. It has killed many dwarves and posed a huge threat to them."


    "And for some special reasons, the dwarves can''t stay too far away from the fire eye in the center of the earth, so this Balrog has become their biggest threat."


    Speaking of this, Singed paused for a moment, and then continued: "The dwarves are King Arthur''s staunch allies, as well as King Arthur''s arsenal and powerful soldiers, so if we can get rid of that Balrog, then not only can we get the dwarves The friendship of the family, and can also gain the trust of King Arthur."


    "I don''t understand. Since the dwarves are so important to King Arthur, why didn''t King Arthur send someone to deal with the Balrog himself?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang frowned: "Didn''t you say that King Arthur is very powerful?"


    "The greater the power, the more aspects to take into account."


    At this moment, Yorick suddenly said: "King Arthur is the lord of England, too many places need his power to protect and suppress, and the one who hides in the center of the earth will not leave easily, only occasionally Compared with the Balrog who hunted the dwarves, there are more threats and objects to be protected on the land of England that he needs to send strong men to deal with."


    "Besides, the Balrog is not only powerful, but also hides in the Fire Eye in the center of the earth. Once he is defeated, he will hide in the Fire Eye. At that time, it will be extremely difficult to kill him by ordinary means, and King Arthur will not be able to send a queen to kill him." There are more powerful people to deal with the Balrog, so this threat has not been eradicated."


    The more powerful the forces, the more things they need to take care of, which is common sense.


    Just like when the ancient capital was as strong as the capital, only Gongsunyu and others were sent to Fengdu to seize the treasure. The resulting strength is definitely comparable to that of the legendary powerhouses, not to mention that there are many armed forces like the Zodiac Special Operations Group in Beijing.


    But the problem is that the capital, as the number one ancient capital and China''s orthodox, has too many aspects that need to be coordinated and scrupled, and it is impossible to mobilize too much power, so in the end, it can only send Gongsun Yu and others to go.


    Otherwise, if the capital really goes all out, let alone a Huang Chang, even if there are more, they may not be their opponents.


    The same is true for King Arthur. With his strength and influence, it is not difficult to get rid of a Balrog, but that would leave the strong in other places empty, and even lead to a series of consequences, so he has never Send a large number of strong men to destroy the submerged.


    To put it bluntly, it is not worth it.


    "Coincidentally, it seems that Zhao Ren also has the blood of the Balrog."


    After listening to Yorick''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s go and kill this Balrog first, and we can also meet the legendary dwarves What is it like?"


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    "However, the habitat of the dwarves is underground, so let''s continue walking underground. This will also cover some breath, so that the dogs of the SCP Foundation will not easily bite us."


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to kill the Balrog, Xin Jide also grinned, and then used the special potion capable of escaping from the ground to lead Huang Chang and others to walk quickly underground, heading towards the habitat of the dwarves .


    ...


    And not long after Huang Chang, Singed, and Yorick escaped to the gathering place of the dwarves, the tracking team of the SCP Foundation also chased after the ruined town of Annick again.


    Compared with the high-spirited and high-spirited people before, these people now look extremely embarrassed. Even the necromancer and the druid among them were severely injured, their faces became extremely pale, and their bodies were covered with bandages .


    "Oh, back here again? Is he leading us around?"


    Looking at the ruined town of Annick in front of him, the bandaged necromancer couldn''t help roaring.


    The faces of other people are also extremely ugly.


    In order to chase Huang Chang, they have suffered a lot and suffered a lot in the past two days. First, they met a wanted alchemist and a gravedigger inexplicably, and were plotted by the other party. Yi Yi chased to the city of Verne, and when he was about to go to sea to continue chasing the target, he encountered the big battle between Davy Jones and Captain Jack, and was even involved in it in the end, and suffered a big loss.


    What''s more terrible is that the replica of the elixir in their hands has been used up in the previous battle in Annick Town, and now there are only some other medical items left on them, and the effect is far inferior to the replica of the elixir, so Now they are also injured and exhausted.


    "When I find that guy, I must dig out his heart and eat it alive!"


    Hearing what the necromancer said, the druid couldn''t help roaring: "And this damn place, it really makes me sick!"


    Speaking of which, the druid waved his hand out of anger, and a black light surged out from his hand, and ruthlessly bombarded a piece of ruins and wreckage, blowing those ruins and corpses to pieces.


    Among the team, the two of them were the most injured, so the anger in their hearts was also the strongest.


    "Makes you sick, so you just killed everyone in here, huh?"


    However, the moment the druid shot and blew up the ruins and wreckage, a cold voice suddenly entered his ears.


    Then, with the flashes of energy radiance, figures in wizard robes and staffs appeared around them and surrounded them.

 Chapter 1098

    At this moment, there were seven wizards who appeared beside the pursuit team, and the leader was a middle-aged woman with a broad figure, a square chin, and short gray hair. This woman has an ordinary appearance, but her expression is cold, especially the sharp eyes behind that pair of monocles, which makes people feel cold.


    In addition, his clothes are different from other wizards. She is wearing a purple-red wizard robe, and the left chest of the wizard robe is embroidered with a delicate silver thread that seems to contain some kind of The "W" symbol for special magic.


    "The clothes... are you from the Wizengamot?"


    Seeing the special wizard robe on the woman, the face of the black captain of the pursuit team changed.


    The Wizengamot is the highest court of the Wizarding Union, the highest authority and judicial organ, even above the Ministry of Magic. This power organization is composed of about fifty powerful wizards, and the strength of each person and the forces behind them cannot be underestimated.


    After discovering the identity of this woman, the black captain''s heart sank.


    He knew that the Wizarding Union would not sit idly by the destruction of the town of Annick, but he didn''t expect to alarm the people of the Wizengamot. Isn''t this a bit of a big deal?


    "That''s right, I''m the judge of the Wizengamot, the current director of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Amelia Susan Bones!"


    Hearing what the black captain said, the middle-aged woman nodded indifferently: "I suspect that you are related to the destruction of Annick Town, now please go back with me, we need your cooperation in the investigation."


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, we are also victims."


    Whether it''s the judge of the Wizengamot or the director of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, the identity of the woman in front of him should not be underestimated, not to mention the powerful energy fluctuations on his body made the black captain''s eyes extremely serious, Shen Sheng said: "We are the B5 Tactical Response Team of the SCP Foundation, and I am Captain Dak Lajes. We came here to track down an enemy who destroyed our hut base in the woods. Two other enemies lie in wait, Singed the alchemist and Yorick the gravedigger."


    "It was they who used potions and evil spells to turn all the people in Annick Town into terrifying ghouls, and used them to attack us. We are only defending ourselves!"


    Speaking of this, the black captain paused for a while, and then continued: "So we are not enemies, but allies, because we have a common enemy!"


    The Alliance of Wizards is very powerful in England, and the legendary wizard Merlin is secretly maintaining the relationship between the Alliance of Wizards and King Arthur, so even if it is as strong as the SCP Foundation, it is absolutely unwilling to provoke these dangerous guys easily.


    "Singed the Alchemist? Yorick the Gravedigger?"


    Amelia Susan Bones has obviously heard of these two names, and some traces left on the battlefield are indeed related to this, so she frowned after hearing what the black captain said.


    But after a while, she still shook her head and said, "Even if you didn''t do all of this, it''s still related to you, and I can''t confirm the authenticity of your words, so I still need you to go back and cooperate with us in the investigation. Or if you take Veritaserum now and tell everything, I can let you go!"


    "We want to drink Veritaserum? That''s impossible!"


    However, upon hearing what Amelia Susan Bones said, the black captain''s eyes turned cold, and he rejected the proposal without hesitation.


    Veritaserum is a special potion. After taking it, he will tell everything he knows. Although he didn''t lie about the matter just now, he still knows a lot about the SCP Foundation. There are many secrets, some of which are related to the Wizarding Union and King Arthur, once leaked, the consequences will be disastrous, so he will never take this potion!


    "Then I can only ask you to come with us!"


    Seeing that the black captain refused so resolutely, Amelia Susan Bones'' eyes became extremely cold.


    She didn''t have the slightest liking for the SCP Foundation, and even had deep hostility, and the town of Annick was destroyed because of them, so at this moment, she didn''t want to give the black captain too many opportunities to explain.


    Of course, the most important reason is that he got some instructions before coming here. Some people said that the SCP Foundation stretched its hands too far and did things too much. It''s time to warn them.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Seeing the woman in front of him insisting on taking him away, the black captain''s eyes became extremely cold: "Are you trying to make an enemy of the SCP Foundation?"


    "The SCP Foundation is against us!"


    Amelia Susan Bones took a deep breath, and a powerful aura began to exude from her body: "Under the order of the chief wizard of the Wizengamot, today I will take you suspects back to the Ministry of Magic for investigation. Those who... kill!"


    "Okay, then let me see how powerful your deceptive tricks are!"


    Now that the battle was unavoidable, the black captain gritted his teeth and pushed his strength to the extreme.


    But at the same time, he and his team members felt aggrieved and helpless in their hearts.


    First, the hut in the forest was destroyed, and then traced to the town of Annick and was plotted against by Singed and Yorick. In addition, he had a fight with Davy Jones inexplicably as soon as he went to sea, and at this moment, he met the wizard again. The alliance''s roundup gave them the feeling that they had fallen into one mud pit or trap after another, making them exhausted and difficult to get out of!


    How could it be so unlucky?


    Which gods did they offend!


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The next moment, the black captain and others cheered up and began to fight fiercely with these difficult wizards in front of them.


    ...


    At the same time, deep in the ground, Huang Chang also sneezed suddenly.


    "Who is talking about me?"


    It is naturally impossible to catch a cold when the strength reaches Huang Chang''s level, so this sneeze is probably a sign caused by someone talking about him, which made him feel the sensation in his heart.


    "It should be the trackers of the SCP Foundation, those guys will not let you go easily."


    Singed shook his head and said, "But it''s strange that many of the misleading targets, witchcraft, and potion traps I left behind were not triggered. It stands to reason that with the tracking ability of those people, they should have chased them over and triggered them." These things are gone."


    "Have they been delayed by something?"


    Thinking of this, Singed shrugged his shoulders and said, "But at least this is good news for us. Well, there is also good news besides that."


    "That''s our stop!"


    Following Xin Jide''s words, a brand new world appeared before Huang Chang''s eyes.


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 1099

    What appeared in front of Huang Chang at this moment was an incomparably huge underground world.


    This world should be built in a wide underground cave or mine. At a glance, the dome several thousand meters high and the area faintly visible in the far distance are all thick rocks, and Huang Chang is even standing on top of these rocks. Some metallic luster can be vaguely seen in it, obviously these are not ordinary rocks, but ores containing some kind of metal.


    In addition, as soon as he entered the entrance of this huge mine, a heat wave mixed with the smell of sweat, wine, iron rust and the unique sulfur smell of the lava rushed to his face, which made him frown uncontrollably, and at the same time He could also vaguely hear the sound of iron forging coming from far away. It seemed that many people were forging weapons.


    And looking forward along this huge mine pit, you can also see some simple houses built of earth and rocks, as well as the towering underground volcano in the far distance, and the looming giant castle built next to the volcano!


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the thick rock above the dome thousands of meters away, Huang Chang would even think that he was still outside, not in the closed underground!


    All in all, the size of this underground space is unimaginably large.


    But soon, Huang Chang''s attention was attracted by the residents here.


    The residents here are different from those people Huang Chang has seen before. Most of them are only about 1 meter to 1.2 meters tall, but what does not match this height is their strong body. At a glance, these guys almost every A person has solid muscles like rock sculptures or steel, and combined with their short and stout figures, it actually brings a sense of unshakable strength to people!


    Other than that, the appearance of these people is the same as that of ordinary people, except that most of the men have messy hair and beards, only a few of them braid their beards, and the women are the same as men They are physically strong, even stronger than men.


    Outside of the clothes, they don''t seem to care about their clothes. What are exposed are some very simple-looking linen clothes, but at the same time, they all carry some clothes that look like giant hammers or giant axes. , a heavy weapon that does not match their size. More importantly, these weapons are not only extremely sharp, but also exude strong magic fluctuations. Obviously, they are all powerful magic weapons!


    Obviously, these people are the legendary dwarves who are violent and upright, and good at forging!


    "Is this the habitat of the dwarves?"


    Looking at all this, even the well-informed Huang Shang still felt it was an eye-opener, and at the same time had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the dwarves.


    In his powerful spiritual perception, except for some babies who have just made a sound, other dwarves, even some "children" who are less than one meter long, have at least as much breath as those who have awakened once or even twice. The supernatural beings, combined with their magic weapons and even the magic armor they haven''t taken out, these guys can form an army with strong combat effectiveness at any time!


    In addition to pureness, Huang Chang also felt a legendary atmosphere in the castle on the top of the volcano in the distance. Obviously, in addition to strong basic strength, the dwarves are not lacking in high-end strength.


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned again.


    Since the dwarves are so powerful, why can''t they do anything to the Balrog?


    Is that Balrog really that strong?


    "This is the habitat of the dwarves, Dun Morogh!"


    Watching Huang Chang''s gaze focus on the volcano and castle in the distance, Singed smiled slightly and said, "And the castle on that mountain is Ironforge, the power center of the dwarves, and there are also dwarves living in it." patriarch¡ªMagni Bronzebeard!"


    Speaking of this, Singed paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t think that the dwarves are weak because they have no way to fight the Balrog. In fact, the dwarves are extremely powerful. The reason why they can''t do anything against the Balrog is that Because the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Core is forged by the dwarves all year round next to the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Center, and is deeply affected by fire poison. When dealing with the Balrog, it is easy for the Balrog to use this to hurt them, so they have nothing to do with the Balrog. If they were replaced by other legendary enemies, I¡¯m afraid they would have been hammered into meat paste by them.¡±


    "Singed, my friend!"


    Just when Xin Jide was introducing the basic situation of the dwarves to Huang Chang, one was riding a huge wild boar, wearing heavy armor, and holding a huge axe. The dwarf who might have broken through rushed over, jumped up from the huge wild boar, hugged Singed before landing, and hammered Singed''s back hard, laughing: "You finally It¡¯s here, the patriarch has been waiting for you for a long time, have you prepared all the potions that you were asked to prepare before?¡±


    Having said that, the dwarf turned his attention to Huang Chang and Yorick, and asked directly: "These two are the reinforcements you invited to help us deal with the Balrog? That big man is okay, but this human is too weak Right? I guess he can''t even block my fist, so don''t be fooled by him!"


    Huang Chang used to use the Zhenzi formula to block his aura, so as to avoid many unnecessary troubles, so at this moment the dwarf obviously didn''t realize his strength, and even let go of Xin Jide the next moment, and rushed directly to Huang In front of Chang, he raised his fist and threw it at Huang Chang.


    "Um?"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that the dwarf would hit as soon as he said it, and his strength seemed to be quite strong, so he frowned the next moment, and then remained motionless. on the dwarf.


    boom!


    Although Huang Chang had restrained his strength, the thunder and lightning that contained the power of heaven''s punishment still blasted the dwarf away. His messy brown hair and beard were all scorched black and stood tall, and even his body was shaking violently. It was obviously affected by the paralysis power attached to the thunder and lightning.


    "Don''t get excited, the dwarves have such a straightforward temperament. He thought you were a liar, so he tried to test you, but he didn''t mean any harm to you."


    Seeing that Huang Chang knocked the dwarf into the air, Xin Jide was worried that Huang Chang would continue to attack and cause a big mess, so he immediately stopped in front of Huang Chang and explained to him.


    "Hahahaha, amazing, amazing, I am not your opponent at all!"


    "It seems that you are not a liar. I, Sorin, apologize to you for the previous misunderstanding. I will buy you a drink later, and I promise to let you drink until you are full!"


    But at the same time Xin Jide was explaining to Huang Chang, a khaki light flashed across the body of the dwarf, and then it seemed that he was no longer affected by the paralyzing power, and jumped up directly, rushing to Huang Chang in front of him, and then laughed out loud.

 Chapter 1100

    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the dwarf got rid of the influence of the lightning power in an instant and recovered freely, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Even though he had already restrained some of his strength just now, the power of thunder and lightning was fused with the power of the God of Punishment Thunder after all. The destructive power contained in it and the astonishing paralysis ability were far from what ordinary people could resist, but this dwarf seemed to be It wasn''t affected too much, and it seemed that the dwarf''s strength was stronger than he had imagined.


    "This is Thorin, the guy most likely to be the next dwarf patriarch."


    At this moment, Singed also laughed, patted Sorin''s head, and said, "You guys dare not believe me, are you suffering now?"


    At the same time, Xin Jide also sent a voice transmission to Huang Chang: "When dealing with dwarves, you must be bold and direct, even if you pretend to be like this. But this matter can be resolved by me, I have done it before I made some preparations and used my potion to help many dwarves relieve the pain of fire poison, which can be regarded as gaining their friendship."


    "Could it be that you can''t completely remove their fire poison with your ability, can you only alleviate it?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a solemn look.


    "If you give me more time and let me get enough medicinal materials, I should be able to give it a try."


    While pretending to communicate boldly with Sorin, Singed continued to send a voice transmission to Huang Shang: "But why should I do this? If the fire poison is completely solved and they get rid of the Balrog, at most it can only prove I''m just a good doctor. Only by solving the Balrog personally can we prove our strength and gain their greater gratitude."


    "As for the fire poison, if we encounter any troubles in the future, we can also use this as a bargaining chip in exchange for the support of the dwarves."


    Singed is obviously a cunning guy with a deep city, even all of this is in his plan, even without Huang Chang''s help, he will find a way to find another legendary strongman to get rid of the Balrog, so that Continue with your plan.


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but at the same time became more vigilant towards Xin Jide.


    He is not an idiot. He had already made a deal with Singed when he made an agreement with Singed to go to the hut in the woods to find the blood of unicorns. Cunning and Cheng Fu had a clear understanding.


    And when he returned to the town of Annick before, he also felt something similar to Singed and Yorick from the wreckage, and in his opinion, the tracking from the SCP Foundation It is impossible for the reader not to know the relationship between Annick Town and Hogwarts. Logically speaking, he would never kill indiscriminately, so he also knows in his heart that the destruction of Annick Town may have an appointment with Singed. Rick related.


    It''s just that he asked Xin Jide after all, so he pretended not to know.


    Now it seems that this guy''s city is deeper than he imagined, and the double-faced camouflage ability is indeed terrifying, so I need to be more wary of him.


    And when Huang Chang communicated with Xin Jide''s consciousness, Xin Jide had already finished communicating with the dwarf named Sorin with all his heart, and then the dwarf led Huang Chang and others towards the building containing the center of the earth. The volcano at the Eye of Fire, and Ironforge on top of the volcano.


    In the process of going to the volcano and Ironforge, Huang Chang accidentally discovered that Singed had a high prestige among these dwarves. It seems that he should have stayed here for a long time, and even "helped" many people , and this gained the favor of these people.


    And since Singed has made so many arrangements on the side of the dwarves, it is definitely not a temporary idea for him to deal with the SCP Foundation, or he has been planning these things since the day he escaped from the SCP Foundation up.


    At the speed of Huang Chang and others, they quickly arrived at the volcano.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the temperature on the volcano was extremely astonishing, even like a piece of red-hot iron, and like hot molten lava, even if he walked on the volcano, he felt a burst of scorching heat.


    In addition to this scorching heat, there is also a fire element force full of destructive aura constantly seeping out from the volcano and merging into his body, as if it wants to completely burn him from the inside out.


    "Is it hot?"


    Seeing this scene, Singed laughed: "This is a volcano in the center of the earth. In fact, it is an iron mountain artificially built by the dwarves to use the eye of fire in the center of the earth. In this way, it can suppress the eye of fire in the center of the earth to a certain extent. Second, the volcano itself is a huge melting furnace, which can help them forge weapons and even practice."


    "However, only adult dwarves can stay on this volcano for a period of time, and this is also thanks to their racial talent that can resist various elemental forces. Of course, this can also temper their bodies to a certain extent , enhance their strength, and the side effect is that they will be corroded by fire poison."


    "However, the effects of these fire poisons that can torture a human being to death are similar to the consequences of eating too much chili peppers on them. Generally, it is just sores on the mouth and tongue or pain in the buttocks when excreting. All in all, their power And talent is really enviable."


    Having said that, Xin Jide handed a bottle of potion to Huang Chang, and said, "This potion can help you resist the fire poison, otherwise, even if you are a legendary powerhouse, the fire poison will also invade your body. Although it won''t cause too much damage to you, it will be difficult to get rid of, not to mention that we will have to deal with the Balrog later, so we better be careful."


    "Thank you, but I don''t use this potion...I''m not afraid of fire!"


    Huang Chang took the potion, but the next moment he put it into the chaotic gourd, shook his head at the same time, and continued to walk forward.


    At this moment, as he was walking on the volcano step by step, Xin Jide and others were also surprised to find that black footprints appeared on the surface of the volcano, which was as red as a branding iron, where Huang Chang passed. After a long time, those black footprints gradually disappeared, and were baked red again by high temperature.


    It was as if Huang Chang had absorbed all the temperature in that area the moment he walked on the volcano!


    "This guy is actually able to absorb the flame power of the Fire Eye?"


    Seeing this scene, Singed and Yorick also looked at each other, and saw a trace of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    The flame power of the Fire Eye in the Earth''s Center is by no means comparable to ordinary flame power. This flame power also contains a powerful destructive ability, and it is precisely because of this that weapons forged with this flame are extraordinarily powerful.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang was able to absorb this power with ease, and he was not affected in the slightest...


    How strong is this guy!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1101

    With Huang Chang leading the way ahead, absorbing the high temperature accumulated by the man-made volcanoes along the way, Sorin, Singed, and Yorick suddenly felt a lot cooler, and their steps became lighter.


    "Human, you are so powerful, you can even absorb the fire poison and high temperature of the fire eye in the center of the earth. You know, even the patriarch can''t do this."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was not afraid of the high temperature brought by the fiery eyes of the earth, and could even absorb this high temperature, Sorin also speeded up and ran to Huang Chang, and said with reverence and enthusiasm on his face: "You are so powerful, you can definitely defeat Yan. Demon, become the hero of our dwarves, and then I must drink with you for three days and three nights, haha!"


    "..."


    Seeing that this guy who shot at him before, and then was taught a lesson by him, is now so enthusiastic about him, Huang Chang was also a little speechless.


    It seems that this dwarf family is really just like the legend, they are all straightforward and violent idiots.


    It is no wonder that Singed will start from this aspect.


    If you go to the elves or other affiliated forces of King Arthur, even if you help the other party, it may not be able to achieve much effect, but on the side of the dwarves, if you can help them get rid of the confidant of the Balrog, then King Arthur is In any case, you have to sell the dwarves a face, otherwise, it is very likely to anger this group of straightforward idiots, cause a lot of trouble, and even cut off the supply of weapons to King Arthur.


    This is undoubtedly an unbearable loss for a king who wants to rule the British mainland.


    This man-made volcano in the center of the earth is more than a thousand meters high, and it is extremely hot and full of fire poison. It is not a pleasant experience for anyone to climb this mountain, but with Huang Chang leading the way, So Lin and others The speed is also significantly faster, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the castle on the top of the mountain.


    Ironforge, the core habitat of the dwarves.


    In fact, to be precise, Ironforge and the volcano in the center of the earth are actually integrated. Together with the eye of fire in the center of the earth, these two constitute the forging center and center of power of Ironforge, and they are also the most powerful and strongest of the dwarves. Shelter!


    At this moment, standing in front of this huge castle made of pure steel, Huang Chang could clearly sense the explosive power contained in this castle. Especially the various metal cannons all over the castle walls even gave Huang Chang a strong sense of threat.


    This means that these cannons are powerful enough to pose a threat to him!


    And this was also the second time Huang Chang saw a standard weapon that could threaten him after the cannon on the Queen Anne''s Revenge!


    "This is a special dragon cannon made by the dwarves. It is said to be made of the associated mineral fire dragon steel around the center of fire eye, and the center of fire eye is used as the source of power of the cannon. It is so powerful that it can even kill legendary powerhouses!"


    "So don''t conflict with those dwarves here, otherwise things will become very troublesome."


    At this moment, Xin Jide''s voice also came from Huang Chang''s mind: "However, although the dragon cannon is powerful, it can''t help the Balrog hiding in the fire eye in the center of the earth, otherwise the dwarves wouldn''t have such a headache gone."


    During the conversation, Huang Chang and others entered the interior of Ironforge.


    Compared with the external volcano, the temperature inside Ironforge is higher, and the fire poison is more intense, so only the real strong of the dwarves can live, forge and practice here. Looking around, Huang Chang found that the strength of the dwarves living here is above the second awakening, and there are also some strong lords who have awakened three times, and the overall number is quite large, which shows how powerful the dwarves are. !


    More importantly, the weapons and equipment worn by these people are obviously more sophisticated, and the aura they emit is also stronger, which also makes their overall strength stronger.


    All in all, the strength of this dwarf clan is even stronger than those of the witch clan who fell into Wuzhai.


    And this is just a subordinate force under King Arthur''s command. One can imagine how huge King Arthur''s power is!


    Only such a powerful force has the qualifications and confidence to contend with the SCP Foundation!


    Ironforge was huge, but Huang Shang and the others were also very fast, so they quickly passed through half of the city and arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion in the center of the city.


    This is not only the central area of ??Ironforge, the center of power, but also the entrance to the Fire Eye in the center of the earth, so the temperature here is extremely high, and even Singed and Yorick felt a little uncomfortable, while Sorin It was sweating profusely and panting.


    However, this did not have much impact on Huang Chang, and even made the flame power in his Li Gua more active, and while absorbing the fire poison, the flame power in the Li Gua seemed to be more active. A special change is also beginning to take place.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others entered the City Lord''s Mansion.


    And the dwarves who can operate in the City Lord''s Mansion are without exception all lord-level powerhouses, and even many of them have reached the quasi-legendary realm like Thorin, and may break through at any time.


    In addition, the layout of the City Lord''s Mansion is also different from Huang Chang''s imagination. There are no luxurious decorations here, everything is extremely simple, and there are even many forging furnaces placed in the City Lord''s Mansion. Some lord-level dwarves Beside those stoves, he was beating the metal in his hand, forging them into the shape he wanted.


    This is not like the City Lord''s Mansion, it is more appropriate to say that it is an arsenal.


    "Hahaha, Singed, my friend, welcome back!"


    When everyone entered the City Lord''s Mansion, a loud laugh suddenly came, and then a "huge" figure walked towards Huang Chang and the others with heavy steps.


    The reason why it is "huge" is because among the dwarves who are generally less than 1.3 meters, this guy who is 1.5 meters is really special.


    In addition, his body is far more burly and majestic than ordinary dwarves. In addition, the thick purple metal armor on his body and the pair of giant hammers in his hands made his weight soar. At this moment, walking towards the crowd quickly, it gave them the feeling like the scene of the Tyrannosaurus Rex attacking in "Jurassic Park", which made the whole ground of the City Lord''s Mansion start to vibrate slightly.


    "Hahaha, Magni, my friend, I have brought you good news... It seems that the good wine you treasured may not be able to keep today..."


    Seeing the dwarf walking quickly, Singed also pretended to be generous and laughed loudly: "Let me introduce you, this is my friend from the East, today we will help you get rid of that damn Balrog, so that you can Forge and live with peace of mind!"


    Obviously, this "little giant" exuding a powerful aura is the king of the dwarves, a legendary powerful existence-Magni Bronzebeard!


    PS: The update is here, please support, there will be more later!

 Chapter 1102

    "A friend from the East?"


    Hearing Singed''s words, Magni Bronzebeard also immediately shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and then glanced at Sorin, who looked extremely embarrassed with black beard and hair, and laughed: "Haha, I believe Xin Jed''s eyes, and it looks like Thorin has suffered at your hands."


    Having said that, Magni Bronzebeard walked up to Huang Shang, hugged Huang Shang vigorously, and said: "Singed''s friend is my friend of Magni Bronzebeard, thank you for coming from afar to help We deal with the Balrog, no matter whether we can successfully kill that guy or not, you will always be friends of our dwarves."


    Magni Bronzebeard didn''t try Huang Chang like Sorin, because Sorin''s embarrassed appearance is the best proof. What''s more important is that Huang Chang was able to keep his face unchanged in this fiery city lord''s mansion, and even seemed to be able to absorb the power of the surrounding flames, which significantly lowered the surrounding temperature, which proved that this strong man from the east was absolutely Not ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, we will help you get rid of that Balrog."


    Hugged by Magni Bronzebeard, Huang Shang suddenly felt a strong smell of alcohol, sweat and sulfur rushing towards his face, which almost made him fly this unhygienic person. dwarf.


    Just thinking of his own plan, Huang Chang resisted the impulse after all, and said in a deep voice to Magni Bronzebeard.


    Rumble!


    And the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, bursts of violent roars suddenly came from the underground of the City Lord''s Mansion, and at the same time, the furnaces in the City Lord''s Mansion seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and the burning flames suddenly dimmed Many, even some, of the stoves simply went out.


    "That damned demon is out again!"


    Hearing the violent roar and seeing the abnormal shape of the furnace, Magni Bronzebeard also had a flash of anger in his eyes, and he clenched the giant hammer in his hand, as if he wanted to smash something At the same time, he gritted his teeth and cursed: "If this continues, we will not be able to forge in the earth''s core furnace at all, and even the forging here will be affected... This damn guy!"


    For the dwarves, drinking, forging and mining are the three things they love most in life, but now the earth''s core furnace built by relying on the fire eye of the earth is temporarily closed due to the threat of the Balrog. None of the ores could be mined, and even the furnaces in the City Lord''s Mansion were affected. This undoubtedly deprived the dwarves of their greatest hobby, and it was also a provocation to the dignity of the dwarves.


    If it is not because of the influence of fire poison, it is really impossible to fight the flame demon near the fire eye in the center of the earth, then even if there is a glimmer of hope of victory, Magni Bronzebeard has already led his tribe to conquer that damned flame demon. It''s crazy.


    "Since the Balrog has come out, let''s go meet it for a while!"


    For Huang Shang, time is extremely tight now, because the longer he stays here, the more dangerous the fallen side will be, so after hearing Magni Bronzebeard''s words, he also spoke immediately.


    "Huang Chang is right. Since the Balrog has appeared, we can just take this opportunity to catch it."


    Xin Jide also knew what Huang Chang was worried about, so he nodded at the moment and said.


    As for Yorick, he doesn''t seem to be very good at disguising himself like Singed, so he simply said less to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble.


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Magni Bronzebeard hated the Balrog long ago, so seeing Huang Shang and the others actively asking for a fight, his eyes lit up, and he immediately brought Huang Shang and the others to the depths of the City Lord''s Mansion, and opened the Opened the entrance to the core furnace and the core fire eye.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    With the sound of metal friction, the floor of the hall deep in the City Lord''s Mansion began to shrink gradually, exposing a passage leading to the ground. At the same time, with the appearance of this passage, waves of high temperature and heat waves that were several times higher than before also swept out from that passage, causing the temperature in this hall to rise in a straight line.


    In addition, as the temperature increased, the fire poison contained in the high temperature began to become more fierce and fierce. Even Sorin who was beside him obviously suffered a lot of pressure, his face became a little pale, and his forehead Beads of sweat also began to appear on the face.


    However, all this still did not have much impact on Huang Chang, and even made the flame power in his Li Gua stronger and more energetic.


    Obviously, the fire power contained in the fire eye in the center of the earth is of great benefit to the fire power in Huang Changli''s hexagram.


    As for Singed and Yorick, they had already taken the potion prepared by Singed, and their bodies were shrouded in a faint blue light filled with cold air, so that they could temporarily not be affected by the high temperature.


    "It''s just below!"


    Unlike everyone else, Magni Bronzebeard has been living here, and he has long been used to the high temperature here, so he didn''t show any effort in the face of this heat wave containing terrible high temperature and fire poison, but took the lead. Take Huang Chang and others forward in this passage.


    In the process of advancing, Huang Chang also discovered that the melting pot at the core of the earth that Magni Bronzebeard mentioned was somewhat different from what he had imagined.


    At this moment, the underground passage they are in is like a huge beehive. Not only is it divided into many layers, but each layer has many branch passages. In the many rooms in the branch passage, there are furnaces burning with blazing flames. Obviously, these rooms are reserved for the dwarves to forge weapons and equipment.


    And as Huang Shang and others continued to go deeper, the temperature of the underground passage became higher and higher, the flames of the furnace became more and more intense, and at the same time, the roars and roars they heard became more and more intense. It''s getting closer and clearer.


    Finally, after going through more than 30 layers of passages and almost going down hundreds of meters, Huang Chang and others also came to the end of the earth''s core furnace.


    Going forward, there is a huge hole like a crater, bottomless, burning with blazing flames. There is still a large amount of lava surging in the hole, and a large amount of billowing black smoke mixed with the smell of sulfur is spewing out.


    And through the black smoke through the pupil technique, Huang Chang can clearly see a huge figure soaking in the hot molten lava like a hot spring, and roaring from time to time, spewing out a lot of blazing flames and even The magma wantonly destroyed everything around it, burning everything into ashes, making the hole bigger and bigger, and the magma in the hole was tumbling more and more violently, as if it might erupt completely at any time.


    Obviously, that is the goal of their trip, the Balrog with legendary strength!

 Chapter 1103

    Unlike the corpse of the little mixed-blood Balrog that Zhao Ren devoured back then, what appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others was an adult pure-blooded Balrog.


    Its body is extremely large, at least tens of meters high by visual inspection.


    The Balrog is a humanoid demon, the basic body maintains the embryonic form of a human being, but it is different. A blazing flame was burning above its huge body at this moment, and the billowing black smoke produced by the burning of the flame did not dissipate as if it had been affected by some kind of force, and it surrounded him like a man wrapped in flames. It was covered with a strange black mist.


    In addition, through the black smoke and flames, Huang Chang could still see the yellow eyes of the Balrog full of desire to kill and destroy. And at the same time that Huang Chang and the others saw the Balrog, the Balrog seemed to have discovered them, then raised his head, and sprayed a blast of fiery flames at Huang Chang and the others who were above the crater. Magma.


    The lava sprayed out by the Balrog not only contained an astonishingly high temperature, but also had an astonishing speed. It traveled hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, arrived at the crater, and enveloped Huang Chang and others. go.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang also waved his right hand, and the death scythe fiercely slashed out a beam of thunder and fire, smashing the molten lava abruptly, without suffering any damage to himself.


    This tentative attack alone cannot pose any threat to him.


    Of course, Huang Chang could have just used the chaotic gourd to absorb the magma and then launched a counterattack, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he used a relatively troublesome method to destroy the magma himself.


    Because he was on guard against Singed!


    Although the cooperation between Huang Shang and Xin Jide is still going well for now, judging from Xin Jide''s previous performances, Huang Shang has a lot more precautions against this cunning guy, so he must stay behind. Both hands come to place Singed.


    As for those mysterious and dangerous medicines of Singed, I am afraid that there is no method that can be more effective than the Chaos Gourd.


    "Human? What are you doing here!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang easily crushed the molten lava he had spit out, the Balrog''s lizard-yellow eyes flashed a hint of fear, and then he stood in the lava pool melted by the flames in the center of the earth, facing Gao Huang Chang who came out roared: "Are you the one sent by the so-called King Arthur to help these dwarves?"


    Although the Balrog is violent and bloodthirsty, his own intelligence is also extremely high. So at this moment, after sensing Huang Chang''s strength, he was a little more afraid of Huang Chang.


    He is not only afraid of Huang Chang''s personal strength, but also the "power" behind Huang Chang. While hunting those dwarves before, he also got the memories of many dwarves, knowing that there is a powerful human force behind these dwarves.


    He can not be afraid of these dwarves, because he is in the eye of fire in the center of the earth, he can use the power of fire to fight, and even induce the fire poison of those dwarves, but this move is for other strong people who have not been corroded by fire poison But it is not so useful.


    So if this guy in front of him was really sent by King Arthur, then things would be troublesome.


    "You guessed half right!"


    Hearing what the Balrog said, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "We have nothing to do with King Arthur, but we are indeed here to help those dwarves kill you!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang didn''t bother to talk nonsense, so he swung the death scythe directly, and cut out several sword lights in succession!


    The next moment, these blade glows disappeared directly, and then pierced through the void and appeared beside the Balrog, and ruthlessly bombarded the Balrog''s body.


    Rumble!


    The Flame Demon didn''t expect that Huang Chang''s sword lights could travel through space, so he was hit by these sword lights when he was caught off guard.


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of violent roars, Balrog''s body, which seemed to be composed of lava and flames, was also shattered everywhere by the bombardment of those blades, and a large amount of lava escaped from Balrog''s body like blood and pieces of meat. The body splashed around, and the Balrog couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    It was just beyond Huang Chang''s expectations that although the Balrog was injured by him, its injured body quickly recovered at the next moment, and even its breath did not change at all, as if Huang Chang''s attack just now had all become It''s like doing nothing.


    "Host be careful, the Balrog is born with the ability to swallow flames to restore itself, so as long as he is in the lava formed by the fire eye in the center of the earth, unless the host completely kills him at one time, he can survive without a hitch." The limit restores itself."


    "Besides, the strong fire poison contained in the fire eye in the center of the earth will continue to erode the bodies of everyone nearby, thereby weakening everyone''s strength. More importantly, because the power of the fire element here is too strong and huge, As a result, the power of other elements has been weakened to a certain extent, and spiritual power has also been affected. This also means that the power and magical powers other than the fire system, the power of the magical powers and magic weapons of other systems will be weakened here. The recovery ability of the master will also be affected."


    "Because of this, it is extremely unwise to fight a war of attrition with him here."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, reminding him.


    "Doesn''t that mean that this guy is invincible in this lava?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "How about using the domain to get it out?"


    "it''s useless!"


    System: "Has the host forgotten? This is the blessed land of the dwarves. It is equivalent to a domain. Here, the power of the host''s domain will be greatly affected. Even if the domain is forcibly opened, it will only burn the heart of the earth in the end." Pulled into the field together, it still can''t change anything."


    "No wonder this guy was able to make the dwarves helpless. Even King Arthur didn''t send anyone over. It turned out to be such a hard nut to crack!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flickered.


    With his strength, if he goes all out, even if the Balrog has the heart of fire to protect him, he is still sure to kill this guy. After all, whether it is the book of life or death, or the piece of Pangu that has accumulated a lot of power Regardless of the ax fragments, they can directly affect the Balrog and even pose a fatal threat.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t want to expose these cards.


    This makes things a bit more troublesome.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang was not alone in this trouble. While Huang Chang and the Balrog were testing each other, Singed and Yorick finally joined the battlefield and launched an attack on the Balrog.

 Chapter 1104

    "Digging the grave!"


    Yorick is indeed worthy of his title of "gravedigger". At the moment when he took a step, hundreds of black lights surged out from his body, and then attached to the rock walls around the underground volcano, turning into Pitholes that resemble burrows or tombs.


    "Dying ceremony, wake up!"


    The next moment, the black light on Yorick''s body exploded, forming a mysterious and complicated black magic circle around him.


    And as the black magic circle shined brightly, thick black mist also surged out of the hundreds of tombs at the same time, and at the same time, a figure was huge and hideous, similar to a collection of lickers and tyrants Monsters with streamlined bodies and huge sharp claws shot out from the tombs one after another, and rushed towards the Balrog.


    "Gravediggers, like voodoo, are branches of necromancers. Each gravedigger will refine a large number of ''tombs''. These tombs have special independent spaces that can store a large number of undead. Creatures, so one gravedigger can create a huge army of ghouls in battle, which is very difficult to deal with."


    At this moment, the system also explained to Huang Chang: "However, these ghouls are only the most basic means of gravediggers. It seems that this guy has reservations and hasn''t really used his full strength yet."


    "You use these stinky things against me? Are you kidding me!"


    Seeing the overwhelming ghouls shooting towards them at an extremely fast speed, the Balrog burst out laughing, then opened his mouth and sprayed out a stream of blazing flames that swept across the ghouls fiercely. .


    Although the strength of these ghouls is not bad, how could they be able to block the high temperature flames created by the Balrog. I saw that in that instant, those ghouls that fell overwhelmingly turned into coke, and even collapsed directly, turning into black residue all over the sky.


    But in the face of the casualties of these ghouls, Yorick didn''t seem to care, and still sent a large number of ghouls to launch suicide attacks on the Balrog.


    "Heh, do you think this is useful?"


    Seeing Yorick continuously summoning ghouls to attack him, the Balrog sneered, then waved his right hand, a long flame whip appeared out of thin air, and slammed heavily on the molten lava around him.


    boom!


    The next moment, a large amount of lava shot up into the sky, forming a shield made of lava, completely covering the Balrog.


    As for those ghouls, they landed on the molten shield one after another, and were eventually swallowed and burned by the molten shield, turning into a part of the molten shield.


    "It''s useless. The Balrog has merged with the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Core, and can use the power of the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Core to continuously restore itself. Therefore, unless he is killed at one time, this method of consumption is meaningless."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he reminded loudly.


    "Hmph, let''s see if he recovers quickly, or if my army of ghouls consumes quickly!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yorick snorted coldly, unmoved, and continued to send an army of ghouls to attack the molten shield.


    But at the same time, his voice transmission suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Don''t worry, we have figured out the details and abilities of this Balrog before we act, you just need to cooperate with us to attack together! "


    "Okay, let''s shoot together and see how long he can last!"


    At the same time, Xin Jide also roared angrily, and kept taking out bottles of potions and throwing them towards the molten sky.


    Rumble!


    These potions thrown by Singed contained amazing destructive power, even like heavy bombs/bombs, they exploded after falling on the molten sky, and vented all kinds of The powerful elemental power bombarded the molten sky into ripples, and even had a faint tendency to be smashed.


    "Okay, let''s go together!"


    Although he didn''t know what Singed and Yorick were up to, Huang Shang believed that Singed''s cunning and the city government would do such a useless effort, so the next moment he took a deep breath, swung the death scythe in his hand again and again, and cut out A series of saber glows ruthlessly bombarded the molten sky.


    Although Huang Chang didn''t use many powerful trump cards, even so, the strength he showed at this moment is still far superior to the average legendary powerhouse, so with his joining at this moment, the molten sky was instantly broken, and those who followed The ghouls, potion bombs and sword glows also landed on the Balrog one after another, bombarding the Balrog until his body was covered in cuts and bruises.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, I am an invincible existence in the center of the earth, there is no way you can win me!"


    "When your strength is exhausted, I will roast you into mummies and make you my trophies, hahaha!"


    However, in the face of everyone''s attack, the Balrog was fearless, and even stopped defending. Instead, he waved the flame whip in his hands and launched a counterattack against Huang Chang and the others.


    To be honest, the strength of the Balrog was not particularly outstanding among the many legendary powerhouses that Huang Chang encountered, and his attack methods were relatively simple, and most of them relied on talent and instinct to fight. But under the blessing of the Fire Eye, the Balrog, who doesn''t have to worry about injuries and loss of strength, becomes extremely difficult to deal with, and when he attacks, he will also bring the endless molten lava to attack together, making people Harder to resist.


    Coupled with the continuous erosion of the fire poison, if there is no special method, two or three legend-level powerhouses may really have no way to deal with him.


    Otherwise, King Arthur would have sent someone to deal with this guy and sold the dwarf a favor.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang, Yorick, and Xinjid are not weak, and they are three against one, so although they can''t take down the Balrog for the time being, they are not threatened by much, but they are exhausted. Only part of the power.


    "Is this all you have? If that''s the case, I can fight with you for a year!"


    Although he was not threatened for the time being, the Balrog was not stupid, he seemed to sense something was wrong, and then he snorted coldly: "Come on, stop hiding, let me see what you guys are capable of! "


    "Well, since you have made such a strong request, then I will do my best to satisfy your wish!"


    Hearing Balrog''s words, Singed suddenly stopped attacking, and laughed: "And it''s about time..."


    After the words fell, Xin Jide directly took off the package behind his back, and at the same time, the package changed instantly, turning into a huge potion bottle.


    "Shake, shake, shake, shake!"


    The next moment, Xin Jide shook the potion bottle twice vigorously, opened the bottle cap, aimed at the Balrog, and laughed loudly: "This may be a bit painful!"


    "The Witch Doctor''s Secret!"


    "Ultimate Alchemy!"


    "The turbid potion¡ªrefined!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Singed''s loud laugh, a large amount of green liquid also began to spew out from the potion bottle, sweeping towards the Balrog continuously.


    PS: The update is here, please support, go home after get off work!

 Chapter 1105

    "Witch doctor, your medicine is useless to me!"


    Facing the green liquid falling from the sky, the Balrog sneered, swiped his long whip, and swept the monstrous lava towards the green liquid.


    The blood of the devil already has a strong resistance to various toxins and curses, not to mention that he is now in the molten magma formed by the fire eye in the center of the earth. Changing the body, so these medicines have no meaning at all to him.


    But even so, the Balrog still defended while being vigilant, and even sank further into the lava. If there was something wrong, he would be able to dive into the lava immediately.


    That is his real battlefield. Once he dives into the molten lava, let alone the three legend-level powerhouses, as long as the opponent has no ability to restrain him, no matter how many there are, they will not be able to help him.


    Boom boom boom!


    But at the moment when the Balrog waved his long flame whip and swept away the monstrous molten liquid towards those green potions, dozens of blazing blade lights suddenly appeared beside the arms of the Balrog, and fiercely It hit his arms hard.


    Facing Huang Chang''s long-prepared and powerful bombardment, Balrog''s arms and the flaming whip were forcibly smashed into pieces, turning into molten lava and raging flames that fell into the lava pool below.


    But at the same time, the Balrog opened its mouth wide again, spewing out a fiery pillar of fire, still blocking the green potion that fell from the sky, preventing it from advancing an inch.


    It''s just that before the Balrog repaired his arms that were shattered by the yellow clothes, a group of stronger and more powerful ghouls began to emerge from the tombs that Yorick arranged. A wave of black light was stirred up and shrouded the bodies of those ghouls, causing the aura of those ghouls to rise further, and they jumped up one after another, killing the Balrog.


    Rumble!


    These strengthened ghouls carefully crafted by Yorick and blessed with their own strength are obviously not comparable to the previous cannon fodder. They not only possess amazing strength and speed, but also have extremely strong defense, although they still cannot stop the The incineration of the blazing lava and flames will not instantly turn into coke like before, and it can play a certain role in resistance.


    It is also because of these enhanced ghouls launching a suicidal charge that to a certain extent weakened and shared the damage of the lava and flames, so the green liquid medicine that was originally blocked at this moment also began to sink!


    On the other side, Huang Chang also kept waving the death scythe in his hand, condensing a series of blazing and swift blade lights to bombard the Balrog''s body, further destroying the Balrog''s body, and bombarding the Balrog with cuts and bruises all over his body!


    Finally, under the joint efforts of the three, Balrog''s defense was successfully broken, and the seemingly endless potion containing extremely powerful power completely enveloped the area where Balrog was, completely covering his figure!


    "Successful?!"


    Seeing that the green medicinal liquid was continuously washing away at the place where the Balrog was located like a dike flood, and even completely engulfed the figure of the Balrog, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    He believed that Xin Jide would not do useless work as a person, which meant that this green liquid medicine could have a very strong effect on the Balrog!


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered something was wrong again!


    Because at this moment, relying on his powerful pupil technique, he could vaguely see that the Balrog was not really swallowed by the green medicinal liquid, but forcibly sneaked into the molten liquid under him at the moment of being swallowed, using this The fiery lava blocked the green liquid medicine for itself.


    In addition, the Balrog is even constantly devouring those lavas to replenish his strength, heal his injuries, and quickly restore his fighting power to its peak state!


    "Useless?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, revealing a dignified look.


    The Balrog has indeed become very difficult to deal with in the center of the earth, at least after it dives into the lava, it is difficult for ordinary methods to penetrate through the heavy lava and cause real effective damage to it, and even if it can successfully injure the Balrog , the Balrog can also quickly recover from injuries and depleted strength in this earth-centered fire eye, and then continue to fight.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed, and said to Xin Jide: "Stop, this guy has hidden under the lava, your potions won''t have any effect on him."


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xin Jide''s expression changed dramatically, he clenched his fists and cursed, and took back the medicine bottle, as if he had given up on this meaningless behavior.


    Crash!


    At the same time, the Balrog, who has completely recovered its strength and injuries, also drilled out of the molten pool again, then looked at Huang Chang and others above and laughed loudly: "I said that in the center of the earth, the fire eye I am invincible, and your tricks are useless to me...Now you believe it, hahahaha!"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!"


    However, at this moment, Singed, who was originally dignified, suddenly laughed.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with Singed''s chuckle, the "light threads" that looked like silk threads but exuded glistening green light suddenly began to appear faintly in the blazing lava pool, as if they were about to The lava pool was cut into many pieces.


    Not only that, at this moment, even Balrog''s body began to appear a large number of such strange green light threads, and what''s even more weird is that these light threads didn''t seem to be wrapped around Balrog''s body from the outside, but more like coming from his body. Just like the drilled ones!


    Because at this moment, there are indeed many light threads that are directly "embedded" in Balrog''s body, and there are even many light threads that penetrate from his body parts, and then entangle him tightly from the inside to the outside.


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing this strange appearance and covering the entire lava pool and his body, but he couldn''t feel any abnormality, as if everything was just a strange thread of hallucination, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged in the Balrog''s heart .


    "I have to admit that it is indeed not an easy task to kill you in this magma pool formed by the fire eye in the center of the earth."


    Hearing the Balrog''s exclamation, Singed laughed even more happily: "But after studying for a while, I suddenly found that it doesn''t seem too difficult to accomplish this."


    "Being able to absorb the magma in this magma pool to continuously restore yourself is certainly your greatest advantage."


    "But often times, as long as you think of a way, the biggest advantage may become the biggest flaw!"


    "Now you are the best example!"


    Rumble!


    As Singed''s words fell, the green light thread entangled on the Balrog''s body from the inside to the outside also began to bloom and dim. At the same time, the power in the Balrog''s body seemed to have some kind of mutation. His breath began to burst and become unstable, and he could even faintly hear roars coming from his body.


    This feeling is like this flame demon has turned into a volcano that is about to erupt. The violent and chaotic power in his body may explode completely at any time, blowing himself into pieces!

 Chapter 1106

    "what did you do to me!"


    Feeling the flame power in his body that suddenly became violent and unstable, like a volcano that might burst from the inside at any time, the Balrog also couldn''t help roaring while suppressing his own chaotic power with all his strength.


    "It''s nothing, don''t you like to devour the power of the earth''s core and fire eyes to recast your body and restore your strength? I just used some special methods to awaken the spirituality of a part of the fire element, and irritated it, making it become Not so obedient."


    "It''s not difficult. You just need to pour enough fire-type [spirit-calling potion] to make the fire element here more spiritual."


    "Then when you integrate these spiritual fire elements into your body, and add some small tricks from my witch doctor lineage, then you can make these violent fire elements go crazy."


    Hearing the roar of the Balrog, Singed laughed even more happily: "As for the cloudy potion mentioned earlier, haha, that''s a lie to you!"


    The most powerful part of the witch doctor is not the frontal combat power, but the strange potion and spirit summoning ability. A well-prepared witch doctor can even easily play with a powerful enemy in the applause, putting him in a life-or-death dilemma.


    This Balrog seems to be an invincible existence in the lava pool transformed by the flames in the center of the earth, but in fact, for Singed, he only needs someone to help him restrain the Balrog''s attention, and then deal damage to this Balrog. A certain amount of damage is enough to make it consume a large amount of the molten magma and fire element power that he has secretly transformed.


    As for when these magma and the fire element in the magma were transformed by him? In fact, Singed had been doing this secretly when he first bombarded the Balrog with those potion bombs, because those potion bombs not only contained strong explosive potions, but also contained his carefully prepared spirit-calling potions. .


    In the end, the large amount of green potion he spewed out of the potion bottle was also a spirit-calling potion, which further awakened the spirituality of these fire elements, and made some changes to the molten liquid.


    Coupled with the method of summoning spirits of his witch doctor lineage, he finally successfully awakened the fire elements that were integrated into the body of the Balrog and were affected by the potion, and the aura became chaotic and violent, which led to the current body of the Balrog. Backlash of power!


    "You can''t kill me with this trick alone, and I will be able to suppress all these disobedient things in a short time!"


    Hearing Singed''s words, the Balrog roared and tried his best to suppress the chaotic fire elements in his body.


    After all, he is a Balrog, and he is born with a strong ability to control the fire element. If the chaotic fire element in his body were placed on a human magician, the magician would have been unable to control the backlash of power and blew himself up. , but this is not fatal to him, it is just a little troublesome.


    "I know, but the question is do you think we''ll give you the time?"


    However, at this moment Singed also sneered: "Now the lava around you is affected by my potion, and even the potion is still sinking, continuing to affect the deeper lava, which means that you can no longer be like before. Restores itself by consuming lava and fire force frantically."


    "Without this powerful recovery ability, and the internal fire element backlash... Do you think you have any chance of winning?"


    Speaking of this, Xin Jide took a step forward, and his breath became stronger and stronger: "The reason why I tell you so much is because I don''t want to kill you. Your blood of the Balrog is very precious. If you can cooperate with me, I promise to further improve your strength, and at the same time, your Balrog blood can also help me refine more powerful potions!"


    "It''s a win-win situation!"


    "So, be loyal to me, and I won''t kill you!"


    "Otherwise you will definitely die today!"


    After finishing speaking, Xin Jide stopped talking, but stared at the Balrog with cold eyes, as if waiting for the Balrog to make a decision.


    "Want my allegiance to you? Dream!"


    "The devil is only loyal to the strong, not to a cunning person!"


    "If you want to subdue me, then use your fist to speak!"


    However, how could the Balrog give up his freedom to serve Singed before the death situation, so the Balrog sneered at the next moment, and dived into the molten pool, diving towards the depths of the earth.


    Obviously, after being plotted by Xin Jide and seeing no hope of defeating Huang Chang and others, the Balrog chose to run away.


    He has full confidence. In this lava pool formed by the fire eye in the center of the earth, if he wants to escape with all his heart, few people can catch up to him!


    It''s a pity that what he met this time was the very few people who could catch up with him!


    "Don''t let him run away, he is the best material for refining medicine!"


    Seeing that the Balrog was about to run, Xinjid was already on guard. With a sneer, he took out a few bottles of blue potion and threw them to Huang Chang and Yorick, and poured a bottle himself, saying: "This is the Frost Dragon The potion is made from the blood of the Frost Dragon that I finally got. Although it is only the blood of a half-breed Frost Dragon, the potion is enough to help us weaken or even completely resist the fire eye in the center of the earth. The fire poison and high temperature."


    "However, according to my guess, a bottle of medicine can only last for five minutes at most. I only have 12 bottles, and each person can only get three bottles, so we must end the battle within fifteen minutes."


    "Otherwise, once the Frost Dragon potion is completely exhausted, we may not be able to get out of the Fire Eye!"


    After speaking, Xin Jide jumped up, jumped directly into the lava, and chased in the direction where the Balrog disappeared.


    The Balrog''s body is integrated with the violent fire element he awakened with the spirit summoning potion and witchcraft, and this fire element will also act as a locator to allow him to accurately detect the location of the Balrog, so he is not worried that it will Chase the Balrog!


    "Catch up!"


    Seeing Xin Jide taking the lead in chasing up, Huang Chang and Yorick also looked at each other, then nodded, Yorick also took the potion, and the second jumped into the magma pool.


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, put away the potion after hesitating for a moment, urged his own strength with all his strength, and jumped down after Yorick.


    To be honest, after seeing Singed''s cunning and the weirdness of that potion, even he didn''t dare to take any of Singed''s potions easily.


    What''s more, he still has Li Gua body protection, so even if he didn''t take the potion, he still has the confidence to break through the lava pool melted by the fire eye in the center of the earth!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me! Today is 520, I don¡¯t love you guys coldly, haha!

 Chapter 1107

    Although he was already prepared in his heart, it was not until he jumped into the fiery lava pool that Huang Chang really realized how terrifying this lava pool melted by the fiery eyes of the earth''s core was.


    At this moment, not only the temperature and fire poison in this lava pool are a hundred times higher than the outside world, which is unbearable, but what''s more terrible is that the density of this lava is surprisingly high. After getting into the lava pool, Huang Chang felt as if he got into a fluid but extremely viscous swamp quicksand, which made it difficult for him to use his strength and move.


    In addition, there are various minerals mixed in this fiery and viscous magma, some of these minerals are extremely hard, while others are extremely sharp, and some even have the ability to break demons or The special effects such as armor-piercing, so that Huang Chang and others have to bear the constant impact of these special minerals when walking through the molten pool at high speed, the energy defense of the body is quickly penetrated, and then the body is also destroyed. Scratch or even penetrate.


    What''s more terrible is that these minerals have been soaked in the magma of the earth''s core for a long time, and they have already been saturated by high temperature and fire poison, so when they are scratched or penetrated by these things, it is like being burned one by one. The red iron thorns pierced through the body, multiplying the pain.


    Similarly, when their defenses were defeated, the lava would rush in through the defense gaps broken by those minerals, and even inject them into their bodies, making them eroded by high temperature and fire poison. more intense.


    It would be extremely difficult for an ordinary legend-level powerhouse to protect himself in this molten earth core, let alone chase down a Balrog in it.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang and others are not ordinary legendary experts!


    It has to be said that the potion refined by Singed is indeed very powerful. Although they are deep in the terrifying Rongjiang River at the center of the earth, Singed and Yorick who took the potion seem not to be afraid of the terrible high temperature and temperature at all. Like raging flames, they desperately walked through the lava. Even if some special minerals broke their defense, the lava poured into their bodies would not be able to cause much harm to them like ordinary clear water. Their injuries can recover quickly.


    On the other hand, although Huang Chang has Li Gua body protection, Li Gua can only weaken and absorb the fire damage he receives, and cannot almost completely immunize him like the Frost Dragon Potion, so in fact, the damage Huang Chang is suffering at this moment And the pain is far better than Singed and Yorick.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the fire poison had little effect on Huang Chang, and Huang Chang had completely healed his injuries, his body was full of vitality, he had the power of life to protect his body, and the yin force weakened the damage caused by high temperature, Huang Chang would have been unable to sustain it. Live, thrown away by Yorick and Singed.


    But at this moment, although the injuries and pain Huang Chang was suffering were extremely severe, the flame power in his Li Gua was gradually undergoing a qualitative change by constantly absorbing the high temperature and fire poison of the fire eye in the center of the earth, becoming more intense and more refined. Pure, and at the same time, there is a terrifying destructive power that was not there before!


    This is also the strength of the power of the Li Gua. As the root of the Fire Element, the Li Gua can absorb and assimilate the characteristics of all the power of the Fire Element, thus possessing almost unlimited growth.


    And as Huang Chang devoured more and more flame power, his own resistance to high temperature and fire poison became stronger and stronger, so as time passed, his forward speed became faster and faster .


    "No, the Balrog is almost unhindered in the lava, and we won''t be able to catch up with that guy if we continue like this!"


    At this moment, Xin Jide said with a solemn expression: "Follow me closely, I will open the way!"


    After the words fell, Xin Jide took down the huge potion bottle behind him again, shook it, and shouted loudly: "Assimilation potion!"


    boom!


    As Singed''s words fell, the green potion in the huge potion bottle also changed instantly, turning into a strange red, and gushing out, covering him, Yorick and Huang Chang, and finally formed a A potion shield protected them.


    And under the cover of the red "assimilation potion", the hot and viscous lava in front of them seemed to be completely integrated with those potions, and suddenly lost all resistance, making Huang Chang and others'' speed soar instantly , the distance between him and the Balrog also began to shorten rapidly.


    "You didn''t use this potion before you had it?!"


    Seeing this scene, Yorick couldn''t help cursing: "If we had used this thing earlier, we would have caught up with the Balrog long ago!"


    "Do you think this assimilation potion can be used as soon as it is said to be used?"


    Singed said angrily: "It will take a certain amount of time to extract the characteristics of the magma and assimilate it. Besides, this potion is very difficult to prepare. All the materials in my hand can only support our pursuit for five minutes at most." In less time, this also means that once we catch up with the Balrog, we must fight quickly, otherwise even if we kill that guy, we may not be able to leave this damn Fire Eye before our power is exhausted!"


    Speaking of this, Xin Jide''s eyes flashed a gleam of coldness: "So you''d better work harder later, otherwise everyone will be in bad luck...Okay, we will soon catch up, everyone get ready!"


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment Xin Jide''s voice fell, a blazing fire dragon rushed out of the lava in front, roaring and killing Huang Chang and others.


    "Catch up!"


    Facing the engulfing fire dragon, Huang Chang and the others were not surprised but happy, because since they were blocked by the Balrog, it also meant that they were not far away from the Balrog!


    boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took the lead, and a series of saber lights directly penetrated the space, and ruthlessly bombarded the molten dragon, tearing the molten dragon into pieces.


    At the same time, everyone also accelerated their speed and chased forward.


    And as they continued to pursue, the attacks they received became more and more intensive, obviously the Balrog was trying its best to stop them.


    But the problem is that the three of Huang Chang are all extremely strong, even if it is one-on-one, they may not lose to the Balrog, let alone the three of them teamed up at this moment, so the attack launched by the Balrog was also controlled by them. Once resolved, it did not hinder them much at all.


    In this way, under the continuous blocking of Balrog and the continuous pursuit of Huang Chang and others, the distance between them was also shortening rapidly, and when the pursuit reached the fourth minute, the figure of Balrog finally reappeared In the eyes of Huang Chang and others!


    Catch up!

 Chapter 1108

    "You lingering bastards!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others had caught up to him in the melt, the Balrog was horrified, and then couldn''t help roaring at Huang Chang and the others: "You really think you can catch up to me! Can you kill me?"


    "I tell you, you made a huge mistake!"


    "That means you shouldn''t fight me in this sea of ??fire in the center of the earth!"


    "This...is my home field!"


    "Come out, my warriors!"


    Rumble!


    As the Balrog''s voice fell, the deepest part of the lava pool suddenly began to boil violently, and a series of violent roars came from it, and there were even strong auras emerging from it, as if something was churning Same as waking up.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others also stared at each other.


    Could it be that this Balrog still has some trump cards?


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, short and sturdy black shadows shot out from the bottom of the lava pool at an extremely fast speed, suspended in the lava pool, and protected the Balrog layer by layer.


    "This is... a dwarf?!"


    Looking at those short and sturdy figures, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    Because at this moment, dwarves emerged from the depths of the molten pool.


    It''s just that they are different from ordinary dwarves. At this moment, the beard and hair of these dwarves have been burned away, leaving only their bald heads and faces. At the same time, their skin has become red, and there are even countless cracks on the surface. There is a vague flow of lava, and it looks as if they have merged with the lava!


    "I didn''t plan to wake them up so early, but now I can only do so!"


    After summoning these nearly a hundred dwarves, Balrog''s eyes became more cruel and violent: "Now, let''s have a real fight!"


    "Kill them!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As the Balrog''s words fell, the hundreds of dwarves jumped up one after another, shuttled through the molten liquid at an astonishing speed, and killed Huang Chang and the others.


    "kill!"


    Although they don''t know the origin of these weird dwarves, at this moment, Huang Chang and others almost reacted immediately and attacked those dwarves.


    Boom boom boom!


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the defense ability of these dwarves turned out to be extremely strong, even surpassing some quasi-legendary realms, infinitely close to the standard line of legendary realms.


    It is also because of this that even the most powerful Huang Chang can only kill two or three dwarves with a single blade light, and then exhaust his strength, and can no longer effectively kill other dwarves, while Yorick and Singed The effect is even worse.


    But that''s not the scariest part!


    The most frightening thing is that these dwarves who seem to be fused with the lava seem to have a physique similar to that of the Balrog. Not to mention being injured by Huang Chang and others, even if they are blown into pieces, these pieces will be destroyed. They will still gather in the molten lava at an extremely fast speed, and finally reassemble to form a new molten dwarf!


    Because of this, even if the three of Huang Chang shot at the same time, they couldn''t wipe out these dwarves, and they were even surrounded by them and fell into the siege of these dwarves.


    Although the attacks of these dwarves could not pose too much threat to Huang Shang and others, or even break their defenses, they still hindered Huang Shang and others'' actions to a certain extent, and more importantly, delayed Huang Shang and others. time.


    If this continues, they may not be able to kill the Balrog before the effect of the potion ends.


    And once the effect of the potion disappeared, or the Balrog completely suppressed the rioting fire element power in the body, everything would go back to the starting point, and it would be even more difficult for them to defeat this difficult guy.


    "Hahaha, how are you, my cute fighters are not bad?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others trapped by those dwarves, Balrog couldn''t help laughing: "Those stupid guys really thought I would eat their companions, please, I''m Balrog, not those A corpse that eats everything."


    "What I value is only the extraordinary physique and adaptability of these dwarves. Combined with the fire poison that penetrates into their bones, they can almost become the best material for me to cast lava soldiers."


    "And the fact is just as I thought, after merging into my bloodline, they are almost immortal warriors in this sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, even if they are strong in the legendary realm, don''t even think about destroying them easily!"


    "As for you, you are honored to be the first victims to die under my lava warrior, hahaha!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Amidst the loud laughter, the Balrog''s body also erupted with blazing flames, and integrated these flames into the bodies of the lava dwarves respectively.


    With the integration of these flames, the aura of the Balrog has weakened a lot, but the aura of these dwarves has skyrocketed. Whether it is speed, strength or defense, they have been greatly improved, and they have even approached the legend. The realm, coupled with their special system that can be quickly restored after being destroyed, also brought a lot of trouble to Huang Chang and others for a while.


    "Damn, why does this guy still have such a hand!"


    Facing this group of difficult lava dwarves, Singed''s expression finally changed.


    He had calculated thousands of times, but he didn''t realize that the Balrog was still hiding this trick!


    If they were outside, these lava warriors would not pose any threat to them at all, but they could bring them huge troubles in the center of the earth, especially after being blessed by the power of the Balrog. in this way.


    And even if they want to capture the thief first, have strong vitality and regenerative ability, and are extremely cunning, the Balrog who keeps a distance from them will never give them this chance.


    If this continues, they can only return empty-handed and flee here, and all the preparations and efforts they have made before will be in vain.


    "Sure enough, every legendary powerhouse should not be underestimated..."


    At the same time, a trace of emotion rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Singed''s preparations were not insufficient. First, he limited the almost infinite recovery ability of the Balrog, and then caught up with the Balrog in the melt through the assimilation potion, but he didn''t expect the Balrog to keep a A strong hole card, which also instantly destroyed most of the advantageous situation that Singed had created before.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Getting rid of the Balrog, gaining the friendship of the dwarves, making friends with King Arthur, and rescuing Corruption through King Arthur and Merlin, these series of plans are extremely important to him, so he must not let this mission fail.


    If Singed and Yorick have nothing to do with this Balrog, then he will kill this guy completely even if he uses the Pangu Axe!


    The big deal is to re-accumulate energy at that time!


    "The host doesn''t need to worry, the system has a way to break his trick!"


    But just when Huang Chang even decided to use the Pangu banner to kill the Balrog, the voice of the system rang out from his mind again.

 Chapter 1109

    "The method used by the Balrog is not uncommon among the demon clan."


    "This method is to transform the designated target by implanting its own blood, turning it into its own descendants or puppets, so that it can maintain absolute loyalty while its strength soars."


    "For example, in western legends, the most common theory of vampires'' first embrace" comes from the same vein as this method."


    "It''s just that compared to the ''first embrace'' technique of vampires, which can retain the target''s awareness and memory, the methods of the devil''s line are more violent and cruel. They are used to imprisoning the soul of the transformed target in the body like voodoo. Then let these modified targets go crazy and slaughter their former friends of the same kind, so that the souls of these targets will suffer from guilt and sadness while being eroded by demonic power."


    "Under all kinds of severe torture, these souls will be full of pain and resentment, and under the effect of the devil''s secret art, these pain and resentment will also be transformed into powerful forces, making these puppet warriors even stronger and crazier. "


    "Because of this, as long as the host directly harvests the souls of these dwarves with the book of life and death, and loses the soul as a power source and control core, these molten dwarves will immediately lose their combat effectiveness."


    The system has inherited the inheritance of the entire Taoist sect, and it is almost clear about the secrets of many ethnic sects and civilizations. It is precisely because of this that the system has seen through the tricks used by the Balrog at this moment, and helped Huang Chang find a solution: "As for How to communicate with these dwarves, get their real names, and then write them in the book of life and death, this requires the help of the second personality!"


    With the improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base and the increase of fragments of the reincarnation realm and the gate of reincarnation in his hands, the power of the book of life and death has also been greatly improved. It is a group of dwarves who are not in the legendary realm.


    The only trouble is that the Book of Life and Death is just fragments after all, and its functions are incomplete. If you want to harvest the soul, you must first know the real name of the other party, but the souls of these dwarves are imprisoned in the body, tortured by various negative emotions and demonic forces. Completely crazy, so if you want to get their real names, you can only use the second personality transformed by negative emotions and demons.


    After all, with the second personality''s unique ability to erode evil thoughts, it is not particularly difficult to get a real name from these puppets who are not in the legendary realm.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and just as he was about to say something, the somewhat impatient voice of the second personality rang out from his mind again: "Call me when it''s critical, shit, I''m the one with the heart Well, it''s not your helper..."


    "It''s a loss of face to the devil!"


    Although he complained in his heart, at the same time, the power of the inner demon began to awaken in Huang Chang''s body. At the same time, the second personality also specially reminded: "Try to find a way to restrain that guy''s attention, otherwise he is a legendary Balrog after all. , in case he finds something in the middle, if he takes precautions, then I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble to get the names of those guys."


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang immediately sent a voice transmission to Singed and Yorick, saying that he had a way to deal with these dwarf warriors, provided that he could restrain Balrog''s attention as much as possible.


    "OK!"


    "We''ll do the pinning, and those dwarves will leave it to you!"


    Up to now, Singed and Yorick could only trust Huang Chang, so they responded immediately, and then went all out to attack the Balrog.


    "Shake before drinking!"


    "Crazy potion!"


    The next moment, Singed vigorously shook the medicine bottle twice, and then the medicine in the medicine bottle turned into a boiling and strange blue liquid medicine.


    But this time, Singed didn''t pour out the potion, but directly poured the potion into his mouth continuously, and even a lot of potion gushed out from the corner of his mouth, flowing all over his body.


    boom!


    And as these medicines were poured into and filled Singed''s whole body, the muscles on Singed''s body began to expand rapidly, and his breath erupted instantly like a volcano. The speed, strength, defense and destructive power of the whole person were all directly After raising a level, he jumped up and killed the Balrog.


    In the process of rushing forward, strange blue poisonous mist began to permeate Singed''s body. This blue poisonous mist seems to have some kind of extremely terrifying corrosiveness. Wherever it passes, even the lava is corroded and melted, and those dwarves are not immune to it. Once they are touched, they will be corroded quickly and have great strength If it is reduced, it will not be able to hinder Xinjid too much.


    "Meet the horrors of the Shadow Isles!"


    At the same time, Yorick also used his ultimate move, let out a yell, and hundreds of black lights surged out from him, turning into tombs and appearing in the lava.


    These tombs seem to have formed some kind of large formation, and from it surged a black mist containing powerful death power. Then the black mist of death gathered together, forming a huge black ball in the central area of ??the formation, and the black ball also began to change, becoming a woman in a dark blue gauze skirt, surrounded by black mist .


    This woman is tall and slender, exuding an extremely terrifying power of death. There is also a faintly visible thing behind her. I don''t know if it is a black mist or a skirt, but it vaguely looks like a pair of wings. It looks very strange and ominous. !


    And after appearing, this misty woman didn''t need Yorick''s order, she just suspended like a mist and rushed towards the Balrog, where even the blazing molten lava seemed to be suppressed by his power It was eroded and turned into cold stones. At the same time, several dwarf puppets were directly enveloped by the black light surging from the woman, and then they lost control, and quickly twisted and changed, turning into huge and terrifying ones. The ghoul turned and killed the other dwarves.


    Just like that, in just a blink of an eye, Singed and the misty woman broke through the encirclement of those dwarves and killed the Balrog!


    This is their true strength!


    During this process, Huang Chang was still wielding the death scythe, slashing out streaks of light to put pressure on the Balrog, but in the dark, streaks of extremely strange and secret power permeated from his body, and then It quietly merged into the bodies of those crazy molten dwarves.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1110

    It has to be said that the Balrog in this sea of ??flames in the center of the earth is indeed very strong.


    Especially after such a period of fighting and chasing, the Balrog has largely suppressed the rampaging fire element in his body. Although it will still be affected to a certain extent, its combat effectiveness and recovery ability have also recovered considerably. Coupled with the fearless protection of a large number of molten dwarves, and the full defense and dodge of the Balrog, even if Singed and Yorick have used their real cards, they still can''t win for a while. Balrog.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, if you continue like this, your strength will be exhausted sooner or later!"


    "At that time, I will let you know what the devil''s punishment is, hahaha!"


    Although he was bruised all over by Yorick and Singed, his laughter became more and more complacent and wild.


    "I don''t think you can wait until then!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, and with a wave of his right hand, a black light surged out from in front of him.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, before the Balrog could react, the black light exploded violently, and then turned into countless black threads, entering the bodies of those molten dwarves who were frantically fighting and fearless of death.


    And as these black silk threads sank into the bodies of those molten dwarves, those dwarves suddenly stopped moving and stood frozen in place like robots whose power had been unplugged.


    "what have you done?!"


    At the same time, the Balrog also sensed something was wrong, his face changed drastically, and he roared angrily: "Give back their souls!"


    He could clearly feel that in that short moment just now, the souls in all the molten dwarves were taken away by some strange and terrifying force, and even the heavy demon bans and demons he left in the dwarves The power didn''t play any role!


    It was a terrifying force that overwhelmed him in essence!


    "Come and get it!"


    Hearing the roar of the Balrog, Huang Chang laughed.


    With the ability of the second personality, it is really easy to erode evil thoughts into these dwarves who are already tortured by negative emotions. In addition, those dwarves also want to get rid of the pain, and even more want to put the Balrog They died, so they all cooperated and told the second personality their real names.


    Then the next thing is very simple, as long as these real names are secretly branded into the Book of Life and Death, the souls of these dwarves will be directly captured by the Book of Life and Death, and even the various defensive measures left by Balrog have no effect .


    This is the horror of the book of life and death!


    "I kill you!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s sarcastic smile, the Balrog let out a wild roar, his strength soared, his whole body turned into a blazing fireball, and like a shining sun, he slammed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    But just when everyone''s attention was attracted by this dazzling and powerful fireball, and their eyes were dazzled by the flash, and they couldn''t open their eyes, a looming red light came from behind the fireball without a sound. escaped, and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Obviously, the Balrog used some kind of golden cicada''s shelling method after seeing that there was no chance of winning, hoping to escape the catastrophe.


    After all, with the loss of most of his body, although his strength will be greatly reduced, his speed will become faster without the drag, and his breath will be more secretive. Once he successfully escapes, it will be almost impossible for others to escape. Catch him again.


    In the worst case, he can just lurk for a while and use this Fire Eye to recover his strength!


    But it''s a pity that the dazzling light of the giant fireball could blind Singed and Yorick''s eyes, but it couldn''t hide from Huang Chang''s eyes that had practiced pupil art.


    "Want to run?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang smiled coldly, and took a step forward, with a blue light shining on his body, and then disappeared in place, avoiding the huge fireball.


    Then, his figure appeared hundreds of meters away, and he grabbed a red crystal the size of a walnut with his right hand.


    This is the true body of the Balrog - the core of the Balrog!


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    The Balrog never expected that Huang Chang would be able to detect his small movements, let alone that Huang Chang possessed the power of space, and could directly avoid his fatal blow that gave up most of his power, and grab his own body .


    At this moment, being caught by Huang Chang, the crystal nucleus transformed by the Balrog''s body also began to struggle violently, and released an astonishingly high temperature, trying to burn Huang Chang''s right hand and break free.


    But soon the Balrog was horrified to discover that the flame power released by him was being quickly absorbed by Huang Chang. Although Huang Chang''s right hand was scorched black in the end, the wounds healed quickly. , making it impossible for him to break free.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Now that the Balrog had been caught, Huang Chang would naturally not let him escape. The next moment, his powerful strength also surged out, hitting the core of the Balrog fiercely, quickly disintegrating the Balrog''s resistance.


    At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the death scythe turned into a judge''s pen, and then spurted out streaks of black and white light, like painting with splashed ink, writing complex, ancient and mysterious words on the core of the Balrog.


    This character is the word "town" that the Luoshu Turtle bestowed on him before!


    The characters in the Heavenly Book represent the laws of heaven and earth, and possess endless mysteries. Even a single word can evolve endless supernatural powers. The oppressive aura that Huang Chang realized before is only a little superficial.


    And with the continuous improvement of his cultivation base and the constant comprehension of this word, he has gained more and more. For him, this word is no longer limited to suppressing his own aura. It can even play its due role, which is to suppress others.


    Of course, Huang Chang''s current comprehension of the Zhenzi Jue is not too deep, and his cultivation is not too high, and he still can''t achieve the effect of suppressing heroes like some great powers in ancient times, but if he really suppresses such a mere Abandoning most of the power, the Balrog Core, which has suffered a loss of resentment, can still do it.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang wrote the word "town" one after another on the core of the Balrog, the temperature of the core of the Balrog began to become lower and lower, and the strength of the struggle became smaller and smaller. At the same time, the Balrog also began to shout and beg for mercy violently.


    "Please, let me go!"


    "I am willing to swear an oath of allegiance to you and become your most loyal servant!"


    "Let me go!"


    ...


    The demon family respects the strong, likes to create death but is afraid of death, so now defeated by Huang Shang, the Balrog no longer dares to continue to be tough, and began to beg for mercy from Huang Shang, even willing to serve Huang Shang.


    "unnecessary!"


    However, when he heard the words of the Balrog, Huang Chang smiled coldly, directly rejected the Balrog, and then completely suppressed his power and consciousness in the core of the Balrog, turning it into a seemingly ordinary ruby .


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that there is a Balrog phantom in this ruby, which is motionless, just like those mosquitoes sealed in amber!


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 1111

    "sharp!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang scrapped those difficult molten molten warriors in an instant and captured the Balrog, Singed and Yorick were obviously taken aback, and at the same time, the eyes they looked at Huang Chang changed.


    Although they knew Huang Chang was very strong from the beginning, it seems that they still underestimated Huang Chang.


    At least even now they don''t know how Huang Chang made those molten dwarves scrapped in an instant!


    As for the space power displayed by Huang Chang just now, it is even more amazing!


    You must know that the power of space has always been one of the most powerful and mysterious powers, and it is extremely exclusive. Generally, even if some people with extraordinary talents have mastered the power of space, it is almost impossible for those people to master other powers.


    But the problem is that up to now, Huang Chang has at least displayed the five powers of fire, thunder, death, the power of life, and the power of space... How did this guy do it?


    This is too scary, right?


    And until now, this guy has always been able to perform with ease, so no one knows if this guy has any trump cards that have not been exposed!


    All in all, a formidable foe!


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to control so many kinds of power at the same time. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid we might not be able to catch that damned Balrog!"


    After seeing Huang Chang''s power, Xin Jide''s attitude obviously changed, and then he smiled and said to Huang Chang: "It''s really hard for you this time, as for this Balrog..."


    "mine!"


    Before Xin Jide could finish speaking, Huang Chang interrupted him.


    He took down this Balrog with great difficulty, and this Balrog is still very useful to him, how could he give up this Balrog!


    "I know it''s yours, but although the value of this Balrog crystal nucleus is very high, it''s not easy to fully utilize it, so..."


    The Flame Demon Crystal Nucleus was obviously of great use to Xin Jide, so even though Huang Shang refused, Xin Jide still tried to persuade Huang Shang.


    "I know, but I just happen to be able to use this thing, so I can only apologize."


    However, Huang Chang interrupted Xin Jide''s words again, and then with a wave of his right hand, those dwarves who were floating in the molten lava disappeared without a trace in a flash of chaotic light.


    He really didn''t lie to Xin Jide, this Balrog crystal core is indeed of great use to him!


    Because only by obtaining this Balrog crystal nucleus, can he completely relieve the suffering of those molten dwarves, and completely receive them under his command.


    Of course, he wasn''t interested in the strength of these dwarves. In fact, he had fragments of the Reincarnation Realm and the Gate of Reincarnation, and he was not short of cannon fodder because of his special domain. What he valued was the forging ability of these dwarves.


    You must know that according to the system, in ancient times, the only people who could be compared with practitioners in refining weapons were the dwarves. It can be said that every dwarf is a natural forging master, and these dwarves who are qualified to enter the eye of fire for forging are the best of the dwarves today. If these dwarves can be recruited, it will definitely help him more than mere A Balrog is much bigger!


    "All right¡­¡­"


    If it was before, Xin Jide might still find a way to continue plotting against the core of the Balrog, but after seeing Huang Shang''s powerful strength, he has changed his view of Huang Shang, at least he will not easily fight Huang Shang again. Chang''s idea, so as not to anger Huang Shang and bring unnecessary trouble to himself.


    "Since the Balrog has been dealt with, let''s leave here."


    Afterwards, Singed shrugged and said, "I managed to get those Frost Dragon potions, so I can save a little bit."


    "You go first, I will come later."


    But Huang Chang didn''t intend to leave immediately, but wanted to stay a little longer.


    "Then be careful yourself!"


    "Also, no matter what you want to do, don''t stay too long, this is the important place of the dwarves after all."


    Although he didn''t know what Huang Chang was staying for, Xin Jide knew very well that he and Huang Chang were just a pure cooperative relationship, so even if he went to inquire, Huang Chang might not say anything, and it might even cause Huang Chang scheme.


    So after hearing Huang Chang''s words, he didn''t ask anything, just nodded and gave Huang Chang a word, and left here with Yorick.


    "Heh, this guy is pretty good at being a man..."


    Sensing that Yorick and Singed had really left, Huang Chang also smiled, and then moved his gaze to the deeper lava.


    The next moment, he suddenly accelerated and dived into the depths of the lava.


    Just like before, as Huang Chang dived deeper and deeper into the molten pool, the temperature of the molten pool became higher and higher, and the density became higher and higher. Various special minerals and refining materials are also becoming more common.


    "It''s no wonder that the dwarves still guard here even if they have to face the threat of the Balrog. It turns out that this place is really a super treasure house."


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know much about these minerals in the depths of the lava, the system knew it well, so at this moment, the system also told Huang Chang the origin and use of these precious minerals.


    After knowing the value of these minerals, Huang Chang, who is now "rich in wealth", couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion, and seized the opportunity to use the Chaos Gourd to collect a large amount of lava and rare materials for emergencies.


    However, no matter whether it is the lava containing high temperature and intense fire poison, or the rare materials, they are actually just by-products that Huang Chang took away casually. His main purpose of diving into the depths of the lava at this moment is not for these But for something more precious and more meaningful to him, that is - the heart of the earth and the eyes of fire!


    Although the Earth''s Center Fire Eye is a terrain that makes it extremely difficult to migrate, according to the system, in the deepest part of the Earth Center Fire Eye, there will usually be a powerful Earth Fire Crystal condensed. This earth fire crystal is formed by the continuous accumulation and materialization of the power of the fire eye in the center of the earth. It has a wide range of uses. It can not only continuously purify and strengthen the power of Huangshangli Gua, but also refine it into a powerful magic weapon of the fire element. When necessary, it can also be turned into a temporary fire eye in the center of the earth, thereby agitating strong high temperature and fire poison to assist the refining weapon.


    This also means that as long as he gets the Earth Fire Crystal and subdues the group of molten dwarves, Huang Chang can let these dwarves refine weapons anytime and anywhere.


    However, it is not an easy task to take away the earth fire crystal, because this thing is in the deepest part of the fire eye in the center of the earth, and it is also the place with the highest temperature, the strongest fire poison and the highest density in this area, and even the There are also many powerful and special minerals, these minerals are extremely dangerous, and even the Balrog is not sure how to deal with them, otherwise the Earth Fire Crystal would have fallen into the hands of the Balrog.


    But since Huang Chang has already arrived here, no matter how difficult it is to get the earth fire crystal, he will face it and give it a try.

 Chapter 1112

    "Damn, it''s a good thing the Balrog didn''t let him escape before, otherwise it would be really hard to catch him here."


    After diving for a while, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Because he found that as he dived into the magma, the temperature, fire poison and density of the magma would increase at a faster rate after each dive.


    To use a simple analogy, if the temperature in the area where he caught the Balrog before increased by one degree for every ten meters down, now it is one degree for every one meter down.


    This increase is directly increased by ten times!


    And besides the temperature, the increase of density and fire poison is getting bigger and bigger, so even if his power of Li Gua is getting stronger and stronger, and his ability to adapt to high temperature fire poison is also improving, but the pressure he bears is Always improving at a faster speed.


    In this case, if the Balrog had really escaped and escaped here, I''m afraid they might not be able to catch the Balrog again.


    Moreover, Huang Chang also discovered one thing, that is, the improvement speed of his ability to absorb and resist flames is no longer as fast as that of the temperature and fire poison here, so as he continued to dive, he could still hold on. The living body is also gradually becoming charred and cracked, and even the strength of life can hardly make up for it.


    This also means that if he doesn''t want to die and wants to continue diving, he can only stop at the spot for a while, and wait until the "hot kang" brought by Li Gua has been raised enough to resist the high temperature and fire poison. Then continue on the road.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t have that much time!


    This is an important weapon refining place for the dwarves. If you stay here for too long, it may arouse suspicion or even hostility from the dwarves... After all, those guys regard this place as more important than their own lives!


    So after hesitating for a while, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and drank the Frost Dragon Potion that Xin Jide gave him before, but he didn''t take it!


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt as if he drank a large bucket of ice water when he was an ordinary person, or bitten down a huge popsicle. A heart-wrenching feeling erupted in his body instantly. Opening up, he, who was originally tormented by the high temperature and fire poison, was instantly freed from the unspeakable pain like a cactus in the desert welcoming the rain.


    It seemed that Singed hadn''t tampered with the Frost Dragon Potion.


    hum!


    But at the same time that Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be a special power activated in the potion, and this power began to quickly integrate into the depths of his blood and body, and merged with him. One body, and even vaguely made some fine scales appear on the surface of his body.


    It''s just that these strange fine scale patterns lasted only for a moment, and then disappeared in Huang Chang''s body again without leaving any traces, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    In addition, Huang Chang also found that his body seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation after incorporating this force, becoming stronger, tougher, and more energetic!


    "How is this going?"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank when he saw the strange scale pattern flashing across his arm.


    This did not happen to Singed and Yorick after taking the potion just now!


    Could it be that Singed tampered with his medicine?


    But why didn''t I notice any danger!


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, there is nothing wrong with this potion, the problem is the host itself!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Does the host still remember that Dongting Dragon Lord used dragon blood to quench the host''s body? After quenching the body with Qinglong dragon blood, the quality of the body has undergone some changes. , and has even assimilated the Qinglong''s bloodline to some extent."


    "Although the degree of assimilation of this bloodline is not high, the problem is that the Qinglong is the royal family of the dragon clan and the origin of all dragon bloodlines. Even the giant dragon clan is just the dragon blood descendant of the Qinglong clan."


    "Because of this, after the host takes the Frost Dragon Potion, the power of the Frost Dragon''s bloodline contained in the potion will be absorbed and fused by the host''s higher-level Qinglong bloodline, making the host''s dragon bloodline even stronger. Intense, and the body has become stronger."


    "This is a good thing for the host, but also a bad thing."


    "The good thing is that with the purification of the dragon''s blood, the physical strength of the host will become stronger. At the same time, it will have a certain deterrent ability against some mutant creatures and hybrid dragon species, and it will be able to gain the favor of the Azure Dragon Clan and even other holy spirits who are friendly with the Azure Dragon. and help."


    "The disadvantage is that the host will be suppressed to a certain extent when facing the high-level dragons with purer blood, and will also be hostile by the enemies of the Qinglong lineage."


    Speaking of this, the system solemnly warned Huang Chang: "So the host must use the Zhenzi formula to suppress the breath of Qinglong''s lineage at ordinary times, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Is there such a thing? I know... But now it seems that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then nodded, speeding up and continuing to dive.


    Although the purification of Qinglong''s blood has advantages and disadvantages, judging from the current situation, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, because it can not only enhance Huang Shang''s strength, but also provide a lot of convenience for Huang Shang to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    As for those people or creatures who sensed that his Qinglong blood was against him... Leaving aside the fact that he has a self-defense technique, even if he is discovered, with his current strength, who is going to be unlucky?


    One must know that to be qualified to be an enemy of the Qinglong lineage, no matter whether it is a human or other creature, there must be something unique. Maybe Huang Chang can take this opportunity to hunt a batch of good prey.


    In this way, after Huang Chang took the Frost Dragon Potion, which greatly reduced the pressure of fire poison and high temperature, and even made his body stronger, Huang Chang''s diving speed in the molten pool also increased. has been greatly improved.


    And after a full ten minutes of sneaking, Huang Chang finally arrived at the core area of ??the Earth''s Center of Fire Eye, and saw the true face of Earth''s Center of Fire Eye!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the fire eye in the center of the earth turned out to be a fireball that was as blazing as the sun and exuded endless heat!


    It was also because of the existence of this fireball that everything around it was melted and turned into this lava pool!


    And through the pupil technique, Huang Chang could vaguely see that in the center of the giant fireball with a diameter of over a thousand meters, there was a diamond-shaped red crystal the size of a fist floating quietly!


    That is the goal of Huang Chang''s trip, the fire treasure that was born from the long-term concentration of the power of the fire eye in the center of the earth - the crystallization of earth fire!


    PS: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1103.2

    "Host, you must evacuate as quickly as possible after you take down the Earth Fire Crystal."


    "Because the core of the earth fire is the gathering point of the power of the earth core fire eye, once the earth fire crystal is lost, the already relatively stable power of the earth core fire eye will be chaotic for a short time."


    "It''s like removing a large rock from a bucket full of water and causing the water level to float and churn."


    "However, the power of the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Core is a continuous cycle after all, so the host does not have to worry about taking away the Fire Crystal from the Earth''s Core, which will have too much impact on the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Core, just need to avoid the wave of chaotic energy frenzy. "


    Just as Huang Chang saw the crystallization of Earth Fire, the system warned Huang Chang again.


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, mustered all the strength in his body, and rushed towards the ground fire crystal at the fastest speed.


    boom!


    Soon, Huang Chang entered the giant fireball formed by the fire eye in the center of the earth.


    And at the moment of entering the fireball, Huang Chang felt that the high temperature and fire poison he was enduring instantly increased several times, so that even if he took the Frost Dragon Potion, and even integrated a certain amount of dragon blood, he would not be affected by the flames. His resistance ability has become extremely strong, and at this moment, he still feels as if he is about to be burned to ashes!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only do his best to urge his own spiritual power to form a black and white cassock to resist the high temperature. The force kept nourishing his body, which prevented him from being burned into coke by the terrifying high temperature and fire poison.


    But even so, with the current rate of consumption, Huang Chang can only stay in the center of the earth for a minute at most before he can''t hold on!


    So he must hurry up!


    But fortunately, perhaps because the temperature of the "sun" formed by the fire eye in the center of the earth is too high, it is not filled with molten magma formed by the melting of various minerals like the outside world, only the purest high temperature and flames.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang''s forward speed has been greatly improved without the magma that is extremely dense and contains various special minerals as an obstacle, and he directly passed through the "sun" like a bolt of lightning. ", stretched out his hand and grabbed the ground fire crystal that seemed to be a ball of flame.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The temperature of this ground fire crystal was even more terrifying than Huang Chang had imagined. The moment he grasped the ground fire crystal, his palm had already started to char, and even his entire arm had started to be blackened and cracked. Even if he was forced to recover from his injuries, his arm would be completely burned in less than half a minute.


    What''s more terrible is that since the Earth Fire Crystal is still integrated with the power of the Earth Core Fire Eye, unless the Chaos Gourd can directly swallow the entire Earth Core Fire Eye at this moment, otherwise, Huang Chang has to wait for Huang Chang to remove the Earth Fire Crystal from the Earth Core Fire Eye. It is possible to put it into the chaotic gourd by pulling it out.


    But the problem was that it was more difficult than Huang Chang imagined!


    Because he suddenly found that he couldn''t shake the earth fire crystal even after pulling it hard, as if this fist-sized spar was completely nailed to death in the heart fire eye.


    "Host, increase your strength, you must get the Earth Fire Crystal out of the Earth''s Core Fire Eye as soon as possible!"


    At the same time, the system''s warning sound sounded again: "According to the system''s calculation, you still have 29 seconds... 28, 27, 26..."


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the countdown of the system, feeling the rapid loss of power in his body, and the severe burning pain coming from his right hand, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his teeth, then cursed angrily, and directly opened the first layer of the sacrificial bag method .


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s strength multiplied, and the Earth Fire Crystal also began to be dragged by him, slowly leaving the core position of the "sun".


    It''s just that this speed is too slow, Huang Chang doesn''t have that much time to waste!


    "System, I hope the value of this earth fire crystal is as high as you said, otherwise I will lose money this time!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s inner complaints, he also made up his mind to push the bag-sacrificing method to the second layer. The skin on his body burned instantly, turning into a blood man, but at the same time, his strength doubled again!


    This time, the attraction between the Earth Fire Crystal and the Earth Core Fire Eye was finally no longer Huang Chang''s opponent. Huang Shang abruptly pulled the Earth Fire Crystal out of the core, and stuffed it directly into the chaotic gourd. .


    "Host, run!"


    But at this moment, the system immediately issued a warning.


    Rumble!


    And as the warning sounded from the system, a terrifying and violent force that seemed to be able to destroy everything began to emerge from the place where the earth fire core disappeared, and even the entire "sun" began to tremble violently, and the temperature became more and more intense. Higher!


    "Grass!"


    For a moment, a deadly sense of crisis emerged in Huang Chang''s heart. His intuition was warning him that if he continued to stay here, even with his strength, he would be doomed!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also started to flee outward recklessly, for fear that he would be burned to ashes by the flame power that was about to explode half a step too late!


    boom!


    And the moment Huang Chang tried his best to rush out of the little sun, a terrifying flame finally erupted from the little sun and swept away in all directions.


    If the Fire Eye in the center of the earth, which had a stable structure of ground fire crystals before, was like a nuclear bomb that contained amazing destructive power and emitted radiation all the time, then this nuclear bomb is equivalent to being completely detonated at this moment, and the increase in power is beyond great. ten times.


    I saw that where the raging flames swept past, even the blazing lava and countless precious materials in the lava were instantly gasified and turned into a part of the raging flames.


    And the speed of the flames is also extremely astonishing, even faster than Huang Chang, so the distance between Huang Chang and Huang Chang is constantly shortening, which also makes Huang Chang''s sense of crisis in his heart become more and more intense!


    "Unicorn, it''s up to you!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and roared in his heart.


    Then a blazing blue light burst out from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and his figure disappeared directly in place, appearing at a very long distance away, and distanced himself from the engulfing flames again. .


    But at the same time, the unicorn waiting outside the fire eye in the center of the earth also wailed and knelt down on the ground, as if its strength was drained instantly.


    This is also the uniqueness of Huang Chang''s contract with the unicorn at the beginning. The way he signed the contract with the unicorn was not a general method, but a special method in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", which can Mobilize the power of spirit beasts to increase oneself at all times, and even borrow the supernatural power of spirit beasts to a certain extent.


    Of course, this method also depends on how adaptable the power between the master and the spirit beast is. The closer the two power attributes are, the stronger the power the master can borrow.


    And it happened that Huang Chang''s Qian Gua gave him the same space power as the unicorn, so he was able to draw all the space power of the unicorn, and completed the space shuttle at this critical moment, winning him some precious treasures. time.

 Chapter 1104.2

    After borrowing the space power of the unicorn to complete the space shuttle, and pulling a certain distance away from the terrifying flames, Huang Chang also continued to fly upwards at the fastest speed, trying to further distance himself from the flames distance.


    It''s just that the flames erupting from the Earth''s Center of Fire Eye are more terrifying and swift than Huang Chang expected, so even though he is already some distance away from the Earth''s Center of Fire Eye, the flames are still sweeping towards him crazily, even The speed didn''t decrease much, which also shortened the distance between him and the flame again.


    At the same time, as the flame got closer and closer to him, a terrifying high temperature far exceeding the previous one also shrouded Huang Chang''s body, making Huang Chang, who lost his skin and hair due to the method of giving up the bag, become a bloody man In an instant, it was burned into a black coke, and there were even countless scars on the surface, which looked horrible.


    Feeling the increasingly intense high temperature and inhuman pain in the rear, Huang Chang felt a little regretful for a while.


    If I had known earlier, maybe I shouldn''t be in a hurry to pick this earth fire crystal, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed, and even my life was in danger.


    It''s just that it''s useless to regret it now, the only thing Huang Chang can do is to run away desperately.


    The only good thing is that as his injuries became more and more serious, and the dangers and tortures he endured became more and more severe, his potential was further tapped out, and at the same time, the power of Li Gua became stronger and stronger, so that His resistance to flames also began to skyrocket.


    In addition, the Fire Eye of Earth''s Heart is just a disorder of energy after all rather than a complete explosion, so as the power in Fire Eye of Earth''s Heart gradually calmed down, the terrifying flame shock wave also began to gradually slow down, and its power began to scream and weaken. .


    But even so, Huang Chang, who had been severely injured by the raging flames, still had a hard time, and could only do his best to escape above the molten lava.


    ...


    "Why hasn''t that guy come out yet?"


    "And how did his unicorn become like this?"


    "What the hell happened down there?"


    At the same time, after seeing Huang Chang not showing up for a long time, but the unicorn suddenly fell to the ground whining and became extremely weak, Xin Jide couldn''t help frowning.


    He couldn''t figure out what happened next, and what Huang Chang was doing.


    However, he didn''t doubt that Huang Chang was planning to attack the earth fire crystal, because in his opinion, even if he was as strong as Huang Chang, he would never dare to do something similar to suicide.


    "The power of Fire Eye seems to have become more violent..."


    At the same time, the patriarch and king of the dwarves, Magni Bronzebeard frowned: "Has the battle not stopped yet?"


    He was born next to the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Center, and he is extremely sensitive to the power of the Fire Eye of the Earth''s Center, so he also noticed something wrong at this moment.


    "Be careful, something is coming out!"


    Yorick, on the other hand, stared at the boiling lava and said in a deep voice.


    boom!


    At this moment, a scorched black figure shrouded in flames suddenly rushed out of the lava, and with more momentum, it staggered towards the place where Singed and the others were located in a way that nearly fell down. Smash it.


    And behind this figure, streams of fiery flames shot up into the sky, even causing the entire earth''s core to burst out together, like a volcano erupting!


    "It''s Huang Chang, damn it, who hurt him like this!"


    Although Huang Chang had been burnt beyond recognition, Xin Jide still sensed Huang Chang and the unique aura of the potion in Huang Chang''s body, and then his face changed dramatically.


    "Block these flames first!"


    On the other side, Magni Bronzebeard roared angrily, swung the heavy hammer in his hand, and slammed it fiercely at the molten flame that soared into the sky.


    In an instant, a blazing thunderbolt burst out from the sledgehammer, and slammed into those molten flames fiercely, directly defeating some of the molten flames, and at the same time, caused another part of the molten flames to attack. stymied.


    At the same time, Singed and Yorick also reacted and shot one after another.


    Rumble!


    Under the all-out suppression of the three legend-level powerhouses, the flame magma, which was already at the end of its strength, was finally completely resisted. Finally, the power was exhausted, and it fell into the magma again, as if a magma had fallen It rained heavily, and the lava pool gradually returned to calm.


    "You''re badly hurt, what happened?"


    Suppressing the lava pool, Xin Jide rushed to Huang Chang''s side immediately, checked Huang Chang''s body, then his expression changed, and he took out a bottle of potion and handed it to Huang Chang: "Drink it, it will make you feel sick. Be better."


    "No, I''ll take it easy."


    Huang Chang had always been wary of Xin Jide, so he didn''t take his medicine at this moment, but shook his head, and began to absorb the fire poison remaining in his body with all his strength.


    The flame contained in this earth core fire eye is the earth core poison fire among the top ten flames. Both the power and the residual fire poison are far better than ordinary flames. If it is placed on other people, it is considered to be a legend It is extremely difficult for anyone to get rid of this terrible fire poison in the body.


    Magni Bronzebeard is the best proof of this.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang has Li Gua to protect him, and all fire power can be absorbed and assimilated by him, so it didn''t take long for the remaining fire poison in his body to be completely swallowed by Li Gua, and at the same time, the flame power in Li Gua was absorbed and assimilated. Become stronger and purer.


    And without the interference of the fire poison, the injuries that Huang Chang suffered at this moment were nothing with his recovery ability.


    So after more than ten minutes, except for the skin and hair sacrificed by using the sacrificial bag method, Huang Chang''s injuries have basically healed.


    "What a scary guy, he actually absorbed the fire poison in such a short period of time and regained his strength, it''s simply unbelievable!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang cleaned up the fire poison and regained his strength in just over ten minutes, Xin Jide''s pupils also shrank slightly, and then he quickly asked, "By the way, what happened down there just now?" ? How did you get into what you are now?"


    "What the hell do you still have the nerve to ask? Do you know that the information you gave was wrong, and there is more than one Balrog down there!"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang smiled wryly, and said, "I was going to stay below to see if I could find some materials suitable for repairing one of my magic weapons, and maybe I could find some leftovers from the Balrog." The treasure, but I didn''t expect the treasure to be found, but I ran into a Balrog."


    "This Balrog seems to have some connection with the Balrog I dealt with before, so he attacked me as soon as he appeared. Fortunately, this guy''s strength is weaker than the previous one, so I finally won by luck He''s ahead."


    "But just when I defeated that Balrog and tried to seal it together, that guy suddenly blew himself up..."


    "The power of its self-explosion is very terrifying, and it even caused the chaos and rampage of the fire eye power in the center of the earth, forming an even more terrifying energy frenzy. If it weren''t for the treasures and abilities I still have at the bottom of the box, I''m afraid it would have been left forever In this lava pool..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s face also showed a hint of anger: "Damn it, you are responsible for this matter. If I had known that there were two Balrogs, I wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!"


    Of course, Huang Chang would not tell them about taking away the Earth Fire Crystal. After all, theoretically speaking, it is a treasure belonging to the dwarves, so he lied directly, saying that he met the second Balrog. One can explain his injury and the runaway fire power in the center of the earth, and the other can further win the favor of the dwarves and get more help from the dwarves.


    Who said that people with elegant faces can''t lie? Huang Chang is a typical example!

 Chapter 1105.2

    "Then there''s another Balrog down there?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of Xin Jide and the others changed at the same time.


    But at the same time, a trace of suspicion flashed in Xin Jide''s eyes, and he asked, "Aren''t you making a mistake?"


    He didn''t fully believe Huang Chang''s words. After all, the lie that Huang Chang made up temporarily had many loopholes. If there is really a second Balrog down there, why didn''t this guy show up when they were fighting before, instead he didn''t show up until the battle was over and he and Yorick had left?


    You must know that if they faced two Balrogs at the beginning, they might not be able to win the battle smoothly, at least they would not be able to seal the previous Balrog so easily.


    This is unreasonable!


    "Can I still lie to you?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang glared at him angrily: "Or are these injuries on my body caused by my own insanity? If you really don''t believe it, you can sneak into the center of the earth near the Fire Eye Check it out, maybe you can find some traces."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also became cold: "How about I give you a blood oath or something to prove that I didn''t lie? And I didn''t go crazy?"


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t doubt your words, I was just curious why the Balrog didn''t come out before."


    "Now it seems that it may be because the Balrog was delayed by something, or he was in retreat, so he came late, and this kind of thing is not surprising."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s cold eyes and the blazing anger in them, Xin Jide shuddered slightly, then shook his head again and again, and said with a smile: "Anyway, this matter is our responsibility, and you got rid of two The Balrog also helped us a lot, I think Magni will not treat you badly."


    Having said that, Singed turned his head again, smiled at Magni Bronzebeard and said, "Really? My friend!"


    Although he didn''t fully believe Huang Chang''s words in his heart, the problem is that he has no way to prove that Huang Chang is lying. After all, he may not be able to sneak into the center of fire with the high temperature and terrifying energy that has not completely subsided. Look for evidence in the depths, and even if you can, after the terrible energy runaway just now, there is probably no evidence left there.


    As for making Huang Chang swear?


    Heh, forcing a strong man to swear an oath to prove that he is not lying is undoubtedly the greatest insult and provocation to him. After seeing Huang Chang''s terrifying power, he doesn''t want to tear himself apart from this scary and weird guy. Partners" become enemies.


    That''s why he immediately changed his tone, and even helped Huang Shang ask for benefits from Magni Bronzebeard, in order to calm Huang Shang''s anger.


    "Hahaha, Singed, you are right. We dwarves have always been kind to our friends and benefactors, so don''t worry, Huang Chang, we will help you make up for your loss this time!"


    Hearing Singed''s words, Magni Bronzebeard also laughed out loud.


    Being able to become the king of the dwarves, Magni Bronzebeard was not stupid in addition to being powerful, so like Singed, he did not fully believe Huang Shang''s words.


    But so what?


    The most important thing now is that the Balrog in the Fire Eye has been eliminated, and they can continue to practice, forge and collect various rare materials near the Fire Eye as before.


    Compared with these, what is a little compensation?


    What''s more, even if they are as strong as the dwarves, they will never miss the opportunity to befriend these three top powerhouses. After all, if they can get the friendship of these three powerhouses, it will be of great benefit to the dwarves.


    He is upright, but not stupid, how can he be confused in the choice of this kind of thing!


    "Thank you..."


    Seeing that this matter was temporarily muddled, Huang Chang was also relieved, and then took the opportunity to make a request: "To be honest, I came to help you because of Xin Jide''s invitation, and secondly, I hope you can help me busy."


    "I have a friend who offended the Wizards Union for some special reasons, and was temporarily trapped. I know that Master Merlin behind King Arthur has a high prestige in the wizarding world, so I hope you can introduce me. See if you can find a way to rescue my friend!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression is also solemn: "If you can save my friend, then I will definitely remember this kindness in my heart. If you need my help in the future, as long as it is within my ability matter, then I will never refuse!"


    "It turned out to be to save friends, hahaha, well, our dwarves value friends the most. Since you are willing to take risks to help us in order to save your friends, it also proves that you are a trustworthy and friendly friend!"


    "I like trustworthy friends, and I prefer strong friends, hahaha, I''ll help you with this!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Magni Bronzebeard also laughed loudly: "You take a rest first, I will send someone to help you notify King Arthur immediately, don''t worry, I think he will sell me face."


    "Otherwise, I''ll go find him myself and drink him down, haha!"


    Speaking of this, Magni Bronzebeard turned his head and smiled at the other dwarves who had gathered around him because they sensed the powerful energy fluctuations: "As for before King Arthur has a reply... Everyone said that the most important thing now is What?!"


    "Drink and party!"


    "If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return, hahahaha!"


    Knowing that the confidant of the Balrog has been eradicated, the dwarves on the side also cheered.


    At the same time, Huang Chang was planning in his mind how to deal with the harvest this time.


    After all, the harvest this time is not small!


    ...


    And when Huang Shang and the others finally solved the Balrog, and got the promise from Magni Bronzebeard, he promised to help them introduce King Arthur, and even lobbied King Arthur and Merlin to help Huang Shang. The battle in the small town has finally come to an end.


    This is an extremely tragic battle!


    Although the black captain and others are strong, and they still have many powerful magic weapons and medicines in their hands, the problem is that they have experienced several fierce battles before, and they have been chasing after them. They were facing another group of powerful wizards, so after a fierce battle, except for the black captain who was still struggling to support, the others had completely lost their combat effectiveness, and even lost their breath of life.


    On the other hand, those wizards were well prepared and had an advantage in numbers, so although they also suffered some casualties, the situation was much better than that of the black captain.


    If this continues, the black captain won''t be able to hold on for a few more minutes.


    "Do you know what you are doing?!"


    Although he has been severely injured and his strength is almost exhausted, the black captain is still roaring at this moment: "You are fighting against the SCP Foundation, you are killing yourself, you don''t even know how powerful we are !"


    "Even if I die at your hands today, it won''t be long before the organization behind me will make you pay more than ten times the price to honor us!"


    "You guys made a huge mistake!"


    "A mistake that you will make up for with your blood and lives!"


    "You will regret it!"


    The black captain roared while coughing up blood, and at the same time he was making the last resistance, but then he was hit by a powerful witchcraft, fell heavily to the ground, and spurted out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Yeah?"


    Looking at the black captain who fell on the ground, Amelia Susan Bones sneered and said, "I want to see how powerful this so-called SCP Foundation is, and how it makes us regret it!"


    "Since you have asked so..."


    "Then as you wish!"


    However, at this moment, an indifferent voice suddenly entered the ears of Amelia Susan Bones.


    Then, a figure appeared in the very center of the battlefield.


    Appearing with that figure, there is also a flash/bomb!


    boom!


    Before everyone could see clearly what that figure was, the flash/bomb suddenly exploded.


    This flash/bomb is obviously not an ordinary standard weapon, and it even contains some kind of powerful light magic power, so after it exploded, it also formed a dazzling white light, which made those wizards unable to open their eyes for a while.


    "careful!"


    "Witchcraft Shield!"


    Although their eyes could not be opened due to the strong light stimulation, these wizards are all well-trained elites with rich combat experience, so they retreated one after another in the next moment, and used all kinds of witchcraft to protect themselves. He used a lot of magic props to prevent himself from being attacked.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    But even so, there was still a series of strange and ugly sounds in the next moment, as if something was being twisted, sounded in the battlefield!


    And as those voices sounded, Amelia Susan Bones also found in horror that the spiritual link between herself and those wizards was rapidly breaking.


    It was as if in this short moment, nearly half of those powerful wizards died!


    What the hell killed them!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1106.2

    At the same time that a massacre was taking place in the small town of Annick, Huang Shang joined Singed and Yorick in the carnival held by the dwarves.


    Because for straight dwarves, if you refuse their invitation, then it is tantamount to rejecting their friendship - dwarves don''t make friends with guys who don''t drink.


    In desperation, even though Huang Chang had a lot of things to do, he could only join the carnival.


    The carnival feast of the dwarves is actually very simple, so simple that it can only be described as wine and meat. In addition to eating meat, the whole feast is drinking, and there is not even a fruit. Moreover, regardless of men and women, dwarves have the same wild personality, and they can even fight each other while drinking, but after fighting for a while, they start to hook their shoulders and then eat and drink again, as if what happened just now didn¡¯t happen at all. .


    Big mouthfuls of meat and big bowls of wine, straightforward temperament, daring to love and hate, this is the nature of the dwarves!


    To be honest, after seeing all kinds of insidious and cunning enemies and creatures, Huang Chang liked them from the bottom of his heart in the face of these upright dwarves. At the same time, he felt a long-lost relaxation. less wine.


    But drinking is drinking, Huang Chang''s consciousness remained sober after all, and he even discussed with the system in his heart how to use those molten dwarves, Balrog''s core, and Earth''s core crystals as much as possible.


    After comparing many plans with each other, Huang Chang and the system finally selected a plan.


    That is to use the original refining method to integrate the core of the Balrog and the crystals of the earth''s core with those dwarves, making them a special individual between summoned objects and weapon spirits, while relieving their pain and improving their combat effectiveness It can even improve their forging ability!


    In this way, Huang Chang can not only let these dwarves help him forge various weapons, but also assist him when he refines the magic weapon, and let him join in the restoration of the coffin of the Virgin. After the family''s enchanting and forging abilities, it is presumed that the reforged Coffin of the Virgin will become even more powerful!


    But before that, there is still one thing to do, that is to get back the evil god''s soul crystal after Tiatoma breaks the seal and becomes the goddess of the sea again, and then add the black soul crystal used to replace the Lich''s soul box. Beard and the Queen Anne''s Revenge, as well as the occasional breath soil he got before, then he can start to recast the Coffin of Our Lady.


    But Tiyadoma once said that it would take a whole day for her to unblock, and although Huang Chang experienced many things here, these things all happened within one day, so now it is completely away from Tiadoma. It will take about a night to unblock.


    When dawn breaks tomorrow, he can set off to find Tia Doma.


    While Huang Chang was participating in the carnival feast of the dwarves and planning various actions in the future, Magni Bronzebeard brought him good news¡ªthere was a reply from King Arthur.


    As a loyal and extremely important ally of King Arthur, King Arthur made a special trip to get many treasures called "Whispering Flowers" from the elves. The ability to communicate over long distances, allowing King Arthur and his allies to communicate in real time.


    So after Bronzebeard told King Arthur about the situation here and Huang Shang''s request with a whispering flower, King Arthur was also very interested in Huang Shang and the others, and hoped to have a talk with them, and he gave the request before the conversation. A clear answer, promised to help Huang Shang negotiate with the Wizards Union, and try to rescue Huang Shang''s friends as soon as possible. Take action to buy some more time for the fall.


    Being able to make King Arthur make such a promise, the harvest this time has exceeded Huang Shang''s expectations.


    And then, with the help of Magni* Bronzebeard, Huang Shang and the others finally connected the communication with King Arthur with Whisper Flower.


    "I am Arthur Pendragon."


    "Thank you for everything you have done for the dwarves. You are friends of the dwarves and Magni, and even more of my Arthur."


    "So you can be like Magni and call me Arthur, my dear friends!"


    The Whispering Flower is a small white flower that looks like an ear and is rooted in the crystal nucleus. At this moment, as the small white flower blooms with a little white light, it is gentle and thick, as if it contains endless confidence and strength, which makes people instinctively produce A voice of trust also came from the little white flower.


    This is the voice of King Arthur.


    "It is our honor to be friends with the great King Arthur!"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Singed glanced at Huang Chang and Yorick, then nodded, and said as a representative: "Arthur, since we are friends, let''s cut to the chase. We are looking for you in the hope that you can In addition to rescuing Huang Shang''s friends trapped in Azkaban, there is one more thing I hope to cooperate with you."


    "cooperate?"


    Hearing Singed''s words, King Arthur laughed: "Is the matter you said related to the SCP Foundation?"


    "how do you know?"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Singed was slightly taken aback.


    "Singed, the alchemist, and Yorick the gravedigger, you two are at the top of the SCP Foundation''s wanted list."


    King Arthur smiled and said: "There is a saying in the far east that you can win every battle if you know yourself and the enemy. We have had frequent frictions with the SCP Foundation, so we have collected a lot of information about them."


    "King Arthur really deserves to be King Arthur!"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Singed changed his address from "Arthur" to "King Arthur", and there was a trace of awe in his voice: "In this case, I wonder if you are interested in cooperating with us to deal with SCP foundation?"


    "Of course I''m interested!"


    King Arthur was silent for a while, and said: "But I hope you know that as a king, I need to be responsible for too many people and things, so it is impossible to start a full-scale war with the SCP Foundation for you, at most I will secretly give you some supplies , power and intelligence resources, and more, you need to rely on yourself.¡±


    "I know this!"


    Singed nodded, and said: "And if I''m not wrong, after the incident in Annick Town, the Wizarding Union also had a reason to start a war with the SCP Foundation. I believe that with the prestige of you and Master Merlin, you will be able to bring The Wizarding Union has also been drawn into our camp to deal with the SCP Foundation."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    However, after hearing Singed''s words, King Arthur''s voice became serious: "You may not know that not long ago, the Wizards Union suffered a big loss at the hands of the SCP Foundation!"


    "There were seven wizards in total, and besides the six quasi-legendary wizards, there was also a powerful wizard in the legendary realm, but almost all of them died at the hands of the SCP Foundation. Only the legendary wizard wore Came back with a message."


    "And the content of that message shows that the true power of the SCP Foundation has also made the Wizards Union have great fear and even fear of the SCP Foundation!"


    "In addition, they still have Voldemort''s confidant, so they may not join us in fighting the SCP Foundation at this critical moment!"

 Chapter 1107.2

    "The seven wizards, and even the legendary experts, all died at the hands of the SCP Foundation?"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    You must know that according to some information he obtained in the city of Verne, although the team chasing him also has legendary experts with good strength, their overall strength is not strong enough to easily kill seven powerful wizards. !


    After all, wizards are different from ordinary practitioners. Although they have shortcomings such as weak physical bodies, insufficient ability to attack in a large area, and need to recite spells to cast spells, etc., their life-saving ability is extremely strong, and even many wizards can pass Potions or sorcery exert abilities similar to teleportation.


    In this case, it is unimaginably difficult to kill seven wizards, and even a legendary wizard among them. Even if Huang Chang didn''t use the domain to block the battlefield, It may not be possible to be sure that this can be done.


    But the team chasing him couldn''t even beat Davy Jones before, and was even injured in the fight, and finally repelled Davy Jones with the help of the defensive power of the city of Verne.


    That being the case, how did they do it?


    Could it be that there are stronger reinforcements behind these people?


    "According to the news from the Wizarding Union, the one who killed these wizards was not a human being, but a statue."


    Mentioning this matter, there was also a hint of fear in Arthur''s voice: "This statue is very strange, it seems to have the ability to teleport and ignore all energy defenses, it can appear behind those wizards instantly, and directly Break the witchcraft of those wizards and wring their heads off."


    "Besides, the statue''s attack seems to be able to directly wipe out people''s souls and lives, so even if those wizards have some life-saving or life-saving witchcraft, in the end these witchcrafts did not take effect, and they were directly blocked by the statue. kill."


    Speaking of this, King Arthur paused slightly, and then continued: "But the strange thing is that the statue will stop moving when these wizards are watching him, as if teasing them. During the process, those wizards also They launched an attack on the statue in an attempt to destroy it, but in the end it did not have any effect, and as long as they looked away, the statue would immediately move behind them and attack them."


    "During the whole process, no one else from the SCP Foundation took action, which means that this statue alone killed all the seven wizards in the Wizarding Union!"


    Even if it is as strong as King Arthur, it is obvious that he is deeply afraid of such an extremely weird thing at the moment. After all, even he may not be able to do this easily.


    And this is not the full power of the SCP Foundation, it''s just the tip of the iceberg of their power.


    It is also because of this that the Wizards Union, which originally had to face the great enemies of Voldemort and Death Eaters, became deeply jealous and even a little afraid of the SCP Foundation after seeing the true power of the SCP Foundation, and was unwilling to go further with it. This force is the enemy, so that Voldemort can take advantage of it so as not to hurt both sides.


    "I know what that is!"


    After listening to King Arthur''s words, Singed''s expression became extremely dignified, and then he said in a deep voice: "In the SCP Foundation, there are not only many powerful people controlled and recruited by them, but also various powerful people. , and extremely dangerous magical creatures or magic props, they are collectively referred to as containment there.¡±


    Singed was imprisoned in the SCP Foundation for a long time, but later gained the trust and certain authority of the SCP Foundation by virtue of his extraordinary pharmacy ability, so he also knew many confidential information of the SCP Foundation.


    At this moment, when he said this, there was a trace of fear in Singed''s eyes: "The one who killed those wizards was one of the most dangerous of these containments, a special magical creature named SCP-173 by them. , or more precisely, it should be a magic item¡ªa statue, the original work.¡±


    "SCP-173¡­statue, the original?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "What a strange name, what is that?"


    "No one knows what it is, no one knows how it appeared, no one even knows how the SCP Foundation subdued this terrible murder weapon."


    Singed gritted his teeth and said: "At first glance, this thing looks like an ordinary statue. As long as someone is watching it, it will not move at all, but once it loses its gaze, it will immediately appear in the nearest Behind the living body, directly kill it with strange abilities."


    "And what''s even more frightening is that the attack of this thing can almost exempt all physical and magical defenses, directly attacking its life source and soul source, even the legendary strong may not be immune."


    Speaking of this, Singed''s face also turned a little pale: "It''s just that this thing has been kept in the headquarters of M country according to the intelligence, but I didn''t expect it to be sent to England now...Damn it!"


    After finishing speaking, Xin Jide also looked at Huang Chang full of resentment.


    If Huang Chang hadn''t completely destroyed the hut in the forest and made such a big fuss, the M country headquarters of the SCP foundation would not have sent such a terrible thing over!


    If he had known this, he would not have allowed Huang Chang to go to the hut in the forest, and now he has made the situation even worse!


    He shot himself in the foot with a rock!


    "Since it can be stopped as long as someone looks at it, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with this thing!"


    Hearing Singed''s words, Magni Bronzebeard said curiously from the side: "Isn''t it enough to find more people to stare at that thing? Or cast some magic or witchcraft like the Eye of Surveillance and the Eye of the Devil." , you can let this thing be watched all the time, and thus lose its ability to move!"


    Speaking of this, Magni''s Bronzebeard''s eyes also showed a tinge of enthusiasm and excitement: "Yes, you can bring that thing to us at that time, I want to see how it is made of!"


    As a craftsman and blacksmith, Magni Bronzebeard has a strong curiosity for this special magic item, just like a best painter''s desire for those famous paintings handed down from generation to generation.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    However, when he heard Magni''s Bronzebeard, Singed smiled wryly: "Could it be that the SCP Foundation can''t think of these things you can think of? According to the information I have found, the SCP Foundation is sorry for these shortcomings of SCP-173." There is a complete set of countermeasures, so these are useless to it!"

 Chapter 1108.2

    "So, isn''t this kind of thing invincible?"


    After listening to Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang also frowned.


    He has never encountered such a weird and dangerous thing, and if he does, his abilities may not be useful to this thing.


    "So we must be more careful!"


    Singed took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Although this thing is extremely dangerous, it is almost impossible to deal with it, but if you are prepared, you may not be able to escape his pursuit. Because according to intelligence, the locking range of this thing is It''s only three kilometers, that is, as long as you keep away from him by more than three kilometers, then his weird hunting ability will lose its effect."


    Speaking of this, Singed seemed to have thought of something, sighed helplessly, and said: "But the SCP Foundation is also prepared for this, and will usually equip the statue with an assistant who has the power of space, so that In the first place, even if someone escapes the tracking range, the assistant can still catch up with the statue."


    "So once you encounter that statue, all you have to do is three things. Find a way to hold the statue, kill the assistant with space power, and then keep a distance of more than three kilometers from it, right?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    If this is the case, then there may be a way to deal with that weird statue.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid he will have to try to see if the Pangu ax fragment in his hand can smash that ghost thing.


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang had an idea again, and said, "By the way, Arthur, since you said that the Wizarding Union suffered a big loss from the SCP Foundation, then I think even if they are afraid of Voldemort, they dare not It''s a full-scale war with the SCP Foundation, but they will definitely not swallow this breath easily, will they?"


    "Of course, wizards are a bunch of narrow-minded guys. Once they offend them, they will hate them for a long time... Oh, Merlin, why are you hitting me on the head with a stick!"


    When King Arthur answered Huang Chang''s words, he suddenly let out a cry of pain, and then complained dissatisfiedly: "See, this is the best example."


    "Merlin is here too?"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "If that''s the case, then maybe I have a solution."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "It just so happens that Wizard Merlin is also nearby, I hope you can discuss it with the Wizards Union on my behalf, as long as they release my brother, we will help They''re out of breath."


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, the reason why the SCP Foundation has caused so many incidents with great fanfare is because I destroyed their largest stronghold in England not long ago, which is the so-called cabin in the woods."


    "So these people they sent are all here to hunt and kill me!"


    "Because of this, as long as the Wizards Union releases my brother, my brother will definitely help me fight against the SCP Foundation, so that the Wizards Union will no longer have to hold my brother in vain. Secondly, it can also help them deal with the SCP Foundation and vent their anger."


    "Also, I can swear that we have nothing to do with Voldemort, nor are we Death Eaters, so the Wizarding Union doesn''t have to worry about us being against them at all."


    As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Now that the Wizards Union and the SCP Foundation have become enemies, Huang Shang can naturally take this opportunity to let King Arthur and Merlin persuade the Wizards Union to release Corruption.


    In this way, Corruption can get away, and secondly, with Corruption by his side, he will be more confident in dealing with the SCP Foundation.


    "This is a good way!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, King Arthur was obviously moved.


    "That friend of yours...has a lot of secrets!"


    But at this moment, a somewhat old voice suddenly sounded from the whispering flowers.


    And beside King Arthur, who dared to interrupt King Arthur so directly, besides the wizard Merlin?


    "Hehe, Mage Merlin was joking. In this damned last days, who doesn''t have any secrets?"


    Hearing this old voice, Huang Chang also laughed: "But I can guarantee that we will not harm the Wizarding Union, let alone King Arthur...We are friends, not enemies!"


    "Okay, I''ll take your word for it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Merlin was silent for a moment, but then he said again: "I will come forward and let the people of the Wizards Union release your brother, but your brother killed the people of the Wizards League after all, and you want to let him go." He, in addition to me coming forward, you need to do something to make up for it."


    "for example?"


    Huang Chang also knew that this matter was definitely not that easy, so when he heard Mei Lin''s words, he also asked directly.


    "The Wizarding Union has many enemies, and besides Voldemort, there are also many powerful Death Eaters."


    Merlin smiled and said, "These powerful Death Eaters are the confidants of the Wizarding Union, so you only need to kill some of them to prove your sincerity, and if I come forward, the Wizarding Union will naturally Let your friend go."


    Speaking of this, Merlin paused for a moment, and then continued: "In your Eastern dialect, this is called a certificate of honor!"


    "Kill the Death Eaters?"


    Hearing Merlin''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "In this case, wouldn''t we provoke a group of powerful enemies again? Voldemort and the others are not easy to provoke!"


    "But at the same time, you will also have a group of powerful allies, which have proved your strength and sincerity, and the Wizarding Union will also stand by your side!"


    Merlin: "And with the help of the Wizarding League and us, it will be easier for you to fight against the SCP Foundation, won''t it?"


    "Okay, then who do you want me to kill?"


    After being silent for a while, Huang Chang finally took a deep breath and agreed to Mei Lin''s request.


    He knew that Merlin''s words were not so much a suggestion, but more precisely a request he made on behalf of the Wizarding Union. If he rejected Merlin''s request, it would not be so easy to save the fallen.


    "The man you want to kill is named Greenwald!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his request, Merlin also laughed: "The witch doctor next to you should be familiar with this name, isn''t it, Singed!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1109.2

    "You want us to kill Gellert Grindelwald?!"


    After hearing Merlin''s words, Singed''s face darkened immediately: "That is the strongest dark wizard besides Voldemort, and he has a large number of dark wizards as his subordinates, even Voldemort can''t subdue him and make him a real Death Eater. In terms of strength and threat, he is even more terrifying than SCP-173 to some extent!"


    Having said that, Singed took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "Dear Your Excellency Merlin, don''t you think your request is a little too much?"


    During the period when he escaped from the SCP Foundation and became anonymous, Singed relied on his powerful potions and witchcraft to have certain contacts and relationships in the wizarding world, and even fought with dark wizards and dead masters and apprentices A lot of dealings, and because of this, he is more aware of the power and danger of Gellert Grindelwald.


    What''s more, Gellert Grindelwald''s prestige among dark wizards is extremely high, moving him is like poking a hornet''s nest, and there will be countless troubles waiting for them.


    So in Singed''s view, killing Gellert Grindelwald in order to save Huang Shang''s friends is simply a stupid thing.


    Thinking of this, he also immediately sent a voice transmission to Huang Chang, telling Huang Chang not to be impulsive.


    "Dear Master Merlin, I think you seem to have made a mistake."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "I admit that I really want to rescue my friend, but this does not mean that the Wizards Union can make random conditions. Killing a company with the Wizards Union The leader of the black wizard who can''t be solved, do you think I will agree to this condition?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly became extremely cold: "I have been trying to express my goodwill as much as possible and cooperate with the Wizarding Union, but this does not mean that I am weak and bully. The fallen is trapped in Azkaban Although it was because he killed the members of the Wizarding Union, why didn''t the origin of the incident be because the members of the Wizarding Union somehow captured him, and even imprisoned him for experiments?"


    "He did it just to protect himself!"


    "Of course we don''t want to be enemies with the wizards when we first arrived in your land, but if you think we are weak and bully? Then you are completely wrong. The reason why I say so much and do so much is simply because I want something It can be resolved peacefully, but if you continue to make such excessive demands..."


    "Then you will lose some reliable friends, and gain a group of formidable enemies!"


    "Trust me, you will regret it by then!"


    "It is said that you have the ability to predict the future. If so, why don''t you predict it and see if what I said is true!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t want to provoke the SCP Foundation and the Wizarding Union at the same time, it didn''t mean that he was really afraid of the other party.


    If this group of wizards really intensifies and makes all kinds of excessive demands, then he doesn''t mind using his own power to let those stubborn wizards know what fear and regret are!


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Merlin suddenly fell silent.


    Singed and Yorick''s expressions changed slightly. They originally wanted to continue negotiating terms with Merlin, but they didn''t expect Huang Chang''s attitude to suddenly become so tough... Could it be that this guy really has the confidence to make the Wizards Union Suffer a big loss?


    But what surprised them even more was yet to come!


    "Your fate is shrouded in fog, so I can''t see through it, but I believe your words!"


    After a moment of silence, Merlin''s voice suddenly sounded: "Okay, then I''ll change the terms. Soon, Gellert Grindelwald will perform a very dangerous magic ceremony, and the Wizards Union will send someone to stop him. Theoretically speaking, the force sent by the Wizards Union is enough to stop Gellert Grindelwald, but I am worried that other forces will intervene, so I need you to cooperate with the Wizards Union to help stop this magic ceremony."


    Speaking of which, Merlin actually backed down again: "Of course, if the situation is really bad, then you can also evacuate the battlefield directly, as long as you bring back enough information. And in return, your other two friends will Accepting Albus Dumbledore''s special wizard training at Hogwarts will be of great benefit to them... How about it, you should be able to accept this condition, right?"


    "Okay, but I want to keep my brothers safe!"


    Hearing Mei Lin''s words, Huang Chang nodded and agreed.


    The condition given by the other party is far worse than before, so he can agree to it.


    "Okay, I will immediately ask the Wizards Union to stop a series of actions against Azkaban."


    "Also, according to the intelligence, Gellert Grindelwald will take action in two days. At that time, I will pass on the specific information of the mission to you through Magni."


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to this condition, there was a trace of smile and relief in Mei Lin''s voice: "I hope we can feel each other''s sincerity after this incident, become true friends, and help each other!"


    "I hope so too."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "After all, in our Eastern dialect, it means many friends and many paths!"


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation!"


    After Merlin finished speaking, the light on the Whispering Flower dimmed, apparently the other party had ended the call.


    And it was only at this moment that Xin Jide suddenly realized that the conversation that was originally led by him was unknowingly replaced by Huang Chang.


    Or to be more precise, Merlin was just negotiating conditions with Huang Shang, and ignored the two of them.


    This also means that in Mei Lin''s eyes, Huang Chang is far more important and powerful than the two of them!


    Thinking of this, Xin Jide looked at Huang Chang with surprise.


    What kind of power is hidden in this oriental man''s body, which can force the legendary wizard Merlin to make huge concessions because of his mere threat?


    "Wizard Merlin..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    I don''t know why, although Merlin keeps saying that he can''t see through his future, but he always feels that the other party has already noticed something from him, otherwise, the difference in attitude before and after is impossible!


    But what exactly did Merlin see?


    ...


    ...


    Meanwhile, England, Tintagel Castle!


    Tintagel Castle is the legendary birthplace of King Arthur. There are countless legends about King Arthur here. Because of this, after the end of the world, this castle that was almost in ruins has been in England for thousands of years. Under the influence of the power of faith accumulated in the past, it was revitalized and turned into a strong and huge castle, and it also became the largest gathering place and power center in the whole of England!


    This is the royal city of King Arthur!


    And in the deepest room of Tintagel Castle, there is a huge round table with a total of 100 seats. Some of these seats are vacant, but there are also knights with strong aura and full armor sitting on some seats.


    This is exactly the loyal subordinate and partner of King Arthur in the legend, the Knights of the Round Table of King Arthur!

 Chapter 1110.2

    "King Arthur, Merlin, I don''t understand why you have to give in to that eastern man!"


    Most of the Knights of the Round Table under King Arthur were sent out by him to perform various tasks or sit in various gathering places to ensure the safety of his surviving subjects, so there are only seven knights left in the royal city at this moment.


    But at this moment, after King Arthur and Merlin finished talking with Huang Shang and the others, one of them was tall and handsome, with a very different temperament, as if he was a young knight who gathered all the beautiful symbols about knights in the legends and suddenly stood up. Get up, and ask King Arthur and Master Merlin.


    This is also the unique way of getting along between King Arthur and the knights of the round table. Outside they may use the distinction of monarch and minister, but there is no status difference between them on this round table, and there is only friendship and loyalty.


    "Gao Wen, don''t ask me, this is all Merlin''s idea."


    Hearing what the handsome knight said, sitting at the top of the round table, wearing a golden battle armor, exuding a powerful aura, but with a gentle face, King Arthur shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know him What do you think, you know that our kind of stiff knights can fight and kill on the battlefield, but when it comes to conspiracy and tricks, how can we compare with those insidious wizards..."


    Boom!


    However, before King Arthur could finish speaking, a wooden stick struck his shining long golden hair, making a muffled noise, which made King Arthur cry out in pain and rubbed his head.


    "Don''t call others sinister if you don''t have a brain. That''s resourcefulness, understand?"


    After knocking King Arthur on the head, he was wearing a brown magic robe, wearing a wizard hat, and holding a long wooden staff. His beard and hair were all white, and his face was covered with wrinkles. He looked old, but in fact Merlin, whose breath was not inferior to that of King Arthur, also withdrew his staff, and at the same time, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes as deep as the starry sky, and said, "The reason why I changed the terms of cooperation is because I saw something in that oriental man. Two lines..."


    "Two lines?"


    Hearing Merlin''s words, King Arthur was slightly stunned: "Didn''t you say you can''t see his future clearly? I see, you are lying again!"


    "It seems that this guy is too much affected by those anime, and his brain is getting worse..."


    Seeing King Arthur''s sudden realization, Merlin suddenly felt a headache.


    King Arthur is a special existence formed by the power of faith after the end of the world, not a strong man reborn in ancient times. It is also because of this that the ability, appearance and even character of this special existence will be strongly affected by the power of faith.


    This is like the black beard who was defeated by Huang Shang. Now he is reborn in the last days and he is completely different from the pirate in the middle ages. Instead, he is more like the combination of the two black beards in "Pirates of the Caribbean" and "One Piece" .


    The same is true for King Arthur. Although most of the power of faith gathered in him is derived from the legends and beliefs of the British people for thousands of years, a large number of characters related to him have also appeared in anime, novels and movies in recent years. There are even many well-known characters who are extremely out of character. It is precisely because of the influence of these beliefs that King Arthur''s character has become more straightforward.


    To put it bluntly, it is a bit reckless and stunned.


    Fortunately, Merlin''s character has not been spoofed too much. Even in movies and anime, most of the legendary characters are maintained. Therefore, Merlin, who was also born on the strength of faith in the last days, did not deviate from the character design.


    After complaining in his heart, Merlin also shook his head and returned to the subject: "I''m not lying, I did not see his fate clearly, but I can see our fate clearly, and those two lines are the difference between him and us. There are two completely different lines of fate between..."


    Speaking of this, Merlin''s expression also became serious: "Fate is not static, but is constantly changing, and even any small decision will lead to a completely different fate..."


    "I know, just like the ending of "Men in Black 3", if K didn''t pay the tip, the earth would be gone... Although I can''t figure out why."


    King Arthur interrupted Merlin, took a bite of an apple from the round table, and said.


    In front of outsiders, he may have to maintain the image of King Arthur as aloof and majestic, but in front of his own people, he can completely let himself go.


    "...As a king, you can''t spend this time on business, why do you have to watch so many movies to pass the time?"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Merlin''s forehead twitched slightly, wishing he could beat this irresponsible guy to death with his staff.


    "It was you who told me to watch more movies, to understand the present, and it may be beneficial to the future... After all, our enemies may also come from movies."


    King Arthur didn''t care about Merlin''s complaints at all, and while eating the apple, he grinned and said, "What''s more, aren''t you handling these things?"


    "..."


    King Arthur''s words made Merlin feel that his heart was severely pierced. He didn''t speak for a long time, but finally he could only stare at him fiercely, and then said: "Let''s continue talking about "The Man in Black", ah bah, let''s talk about that oriental man... ..."


    "The two lines on him represent the very different results of the two decisions we made."


    "The result of one of these lines is a bright future full of life and hope!"


    "The result of the other line is a dark future filled with death and despair!"


    "I have never felt such intense vitality, hope, and such terrible death and despair..."


    Having said that, Merlin clenched his staff tightly and said in a deep voice, "This means that the way we deal with that oriental man will even affect our lives and even the lives of the whole of England."


    "So you changed the conditions!"


    Hearing Merlin''s words, King Arthur put down the apple in his hand, his expression became serious, and he no longer smiled and relaxed before: "But have you ever thought about it, what if you choose the wrong one?"


    "Perhaps choosing to help him will push us and Yinglun into the abyss, so what should we do?"


    King Arthur is King Arthur after all, even though his personality is a bit out of the ordinary, he is never ambiguous, decisive and serious when it comes to business.


    "I believe in my judgment. A person who is willing to take risks repeatedly in order to save his friends, and a person who has a common enemy with us, should be our friend rather than our enemy."


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Merlin also looked solemn, and said in a deep voice.


    "Since that''s the case, then try to befriend him as much as possible!"


    King Arthur nodded and said: "Besides that, don''t do anything to him, and don''t send someone to monitor him or something. Since we have decided to be friends with him, the first thing we need to do is to treat him sincerely and show respect. Show our sincerity."


    "This will make him our true friend!"


    "Even become a member of our Knights of the Round Table!"


    PS: An update is here, and there is one more!

 Chapter 1111.2

    After negotiating terms with Merlin, Singed, Yorick, and even Magni* Bronzebeard''s attitude towards Huang Chang changed somewhat. Passionate.


    After all, dwarves are just straightforward and not stupid. They like to make friends, but they prefer to make powerful friends!


    And a friend who can make Merlin give in is undoubtedly strong enough!


    At the same time, after finishing the call with Merlin, Huang Chang also took the opportunity to leave the carnival feast held by the dwarves. However, he did not go back to the room prepared for him by Magni* Bronzebeard to rest, but after greeting Magni* Bronzebeard, he returned alone to the Fire Eye that had gradually calmed down. among.


    As for Singed and Yorick, they were not following him this time.


    Before this, Xin Jide still had a little luck in his heart, to see if he could find a way to exchange with Huang Chang to the core of the Balrog, but after further realizing Huang Chang''s power, he immediately dismissed this idea.


    When the strength reaches a certain level, it can indeed make many people dispel all kinds of petty thoughts about you, because they worry that if they anger you, they will be crushed to death by you like ants.


    If Huang Chang was just an ordinary legend-level powerhouse, Singed would certainly not be afraid, but Huang Chang is a powerhouse who can make Merlin and King Arthur give in, the meaning of this is completely different.


    Because this means that in the eyes of Merlin and the others, Huang Chang''s threat may already be at the same level as the SCP Foundation and other behemoths!


    In the face of such characters, even Xin Jide is unwilling to offend.


    And after entering the Fire Eye in the Earth''s Core, Huang Chang also plunged headlong into the Earth''s Core Molten once again.


    After going through the previous painstaking tempering and purifying the blood of the dragon, Huang Chang''s body and the fire power of Li Gua have been greatly improved, so as long as he does not enter the core area of ??the fire eye in the center of the earth, then The outer lava alone could not hurt Huang Chang.


    The reason why Huang Chang jumped into this lava pool was firstly because what he was going to do next would need to use the high temperature and fire poison here, and secondly because these blazing lava that contained powerful power were the most powerful. A good cover can help him isolate himself from the detection of his consciousness, so no matter what he does below, no one will notice.


    After jumping into the magma pool and diving a sufficient distance, Huang Chang took out the Earth Fire Crystal and the Balrog Core.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Compared with the core of the Balrog, the power contained in the earth fire crystal is obviously stronger and more explosive, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, holding this earth fire crystal in his hand at this moment is like an ordinary person holding a red-hot soldering iron , the palm of the hand was burnt black in an instant, and there was a sizzling sound.


    At the same time, this earth fire crystal is still devouring the surrounding high temperature and fire poison, making its own "firepower" more violent!


    This also means that as long as there is high temperature and flames, the power of this thing will continue to flow!


    "That''s Earth Fire Crystal?!"


    At the same time, the Balrog in the core of the Balrog seemed to have sensed the existence of the Earth Fire Crystal, or maybe it was affected by the power of the Earth Fire Crystal, and forcibly broke free from part of the suppression and shackles for a while, sending out a violent and violent attack. The roar of desire: "Give me the Earth Fire Crystal, and I can swear allegiance to you and become your most loyal slave!"


    The Earth Fire Crystal is the supreme treasure for the Balrog, but even he couldn''t get it out of the Earth Fire Eye before, so seeing that Huang Chang had obtained the Earth Fire Crystal at this moment, he was completely disgusted with Huang Chang. Convinced, and at the same time full of desire for the Earth Fire Crystal.


    If he can completely integrate this thing, then his bloodline power will be further strengthened, and his strength will get a huge leap. Even if he can''t break through the legendary realm, at least he can double his cultivation base, even Reaching the Legendary Realm Dacheng!


    At that time, as long as he is given some more time and resources, then he is even expected to hit the peak of the legendary realm!


    "Don''t worry, this thing is for you."


    Hearing Balrog''s words, Huang Chang laughed: "But maybe it''s not the usage you imagined!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the molten dwarves that he had taken away with the chaotic gourd before were also released by him and surrounded him.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang release those molten dwarves, Balrog instinctively sensed a hint of danger.


    "You''ll find out soon!"


    Huang Chang smiled, then his eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Demon, I leave this matter to you."


    "Grass, I feel more and more like a wage earner."


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression and temperament changed, and at the same time he spat coldly, and locked his cold eyes on the core of the Balrog.


    "If it wasn''t for better repairing the coffin of the Virgin and making my physical body more perfect, I wouldn''t be bothered to help that guy do such a mess."


    "Okay, are you mentally prepared?"


    "It''s going to hurt a little bit later!"


    With the cold voice of the second personality, and the playful and cruel smile emerging from his face, a large amount of strange black mist also began to surge out from his palm, and continuously merged into the core of the Balrog .


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, the Balrog in the Balrog''s core seemed to have endured some kind of terrifying torture, and began to scream violently, and the Balrog''s core also began to struggle crazily.


    But it''s useless!


    Its current state is too weak, it can''t resist the terrifying power of the second personality at all!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    And after the second personality continued to inject power for more than ten minutes, a large number of fine black cracks began to appear on the core of the Balrog, and at the same time, the screams in it became more and more shrill.


    boom!


    Finally, with a loud noise, the core of the Balrog exploded, turning into hundreds of tiny pieces that were shrouded in black mist and suspended in front of the second personality.


    What''s even more strange is that although the core of the Balrog was shattered into hundreds of parts, the consciousness and power belonging to the Balrog did not seem to collapse or even dissipate. One hundred percent of severe pain, his shrill screams came from every fragment.


    "Done!"


    Afterwards, the second personality clapped his hands, and then smiled at the small fragments that kept screaming, "Is this almost unbearable? Don''t worry, the fun has just begun!"


    After the words fell, the second personality waved his hand, and then the book of life and death appeared out of thin air, suspended in front of him, and at the same time, streaks of black light shot out from it and merged into the bodies of those molten dwarves.


    And with the incorporation of these black lights, the molten dwarves that seemed to have turned into a vegetable finally started to move again.

 Chapter 1112.2

    The difference from before is that with the help of the inner demon power, and the core of the Balrog has been cut into hundreds of parts, the ability to influence them has been greatly weakened, so at this moment these dwarves did not launch an attack on the second personality , but stopped in place, with pain and struggle on his face.


    They did not completely let go of the Balrog''s control, and were even suffering from the erosion of the Balrog''s power in their bodies, thus immersed in pain. The only difference from before is that they have now regained part of their sanity, and they are no longer like puppets that were completely controlled by others before.


    But for them to really get rid of all this, there is still one more step to go!


    "I know you can hear me, we are friends of Magni Bronzebeard, and we were invited by him to defeat the Balrog. And in order to free you from that unending pain, I will put the Balrog Parts of your body and soul are completely separated, and then merged with you."


    "In this way, you will have the true blood of the Balrog to a certain extent, become the Balrog dwarves, and at the same time you will be free and free from pain."


    "But in order to prevent you from being dissipated in the process because you can''t bear this power, I must integrate your souls with one of my magic weapons. From then on, you will be inseparable from me, and you will not even be able to leave me too far away." .¡±


    "However, I can assure you that you will only be my partners and friends. Apart from not being too far away from me, I will not restrict your freedom, and will give you the rights and dignity you deserve."


    "There are even powerful forces that you can''t imagine!"


    "So next, please let go of all your defenses and actively cooperate with me. I will give you a new life and see a brand new world!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, he also waved his right hand, and then the core fragments of the Balrog floating in front of him also shot out one after another, and each merged into the bodies of the dwarves.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    With the integration of these fragments, the dwarves also began to tremble and growl violently, and at the same time, the aura on their bodies also began to soar, and even their body shape began to change, from about 1.3 meters in height to a full two or three meters in height The giant "dwarf" looks more like the giant dwarf who helped Thor forge the storm battle ax in "Avengers 3".


    In addition, some strange scales began to appear on their bodies, and even a large amount of lava flowed, as if they had become another species.


    This is the consequence of completely merging the blood of the Balrog.


    To put it simply, from this moment these dwarves have become descendants of mixed blood Balrogs!


    "Okay, my mission is complete, and the last step is up to you."


    As the power of those dwarves and the Balrog completely merged into one, the second personality also twitched the corners of its lips and handed over control of the body to Huang Chang.


    "Thank you!"


    After regaining control of his body, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then extracted all the soul imprints left by those dwarves in the book of life and death, and poured them into the core crystal of the earth, and at the same time activated the original refining Artifact method, constantly injecting its own power into the core crystal, and finally completely fused these powers.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with the continuous injection of Huang Chang''s power, the core of the earth also bloomed with more brilliance, and erupted with an even more astonishing temperature. energy fluctuations.


    Then, Huang Chang began to follow the instructions of the system, and began to use some refining techniques of the Daoist sect to completely fuse these Balrog dwarves with the core of the earth.


    boom!


    In this way, after several hours of refining, those dwarves finally turned into blazing fires and merged into the core crystals, and at the same time, countless complicated spells and arrays began to emerge on the core crystals. At the same time, figures of dwarves also appeared in the depths of the crystal.


    And after completing all this, the dazzling brilliance and astonishingly high temperature emitted by the earth core crystal slowly calmed down and dimmed, and turned into a crystal similar to an ordinary ruby, but with a slightly higher temperature.


    "Successful!"


    Seeing that the power of the crystallization in the center of the earth began to restrain and shrink, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    This time, he followed the instructions of the system, using the core of the earth as the core, refining these dwarves into a special existence between puppets and summoned objects.


    This method is not uncommon in the practice world, whether it is the "Taoist soldiers" summoned by the Taoist method of "spreading beans into soldiers", or the "Buddhist soldiers" of Buddhism, or the monster soldiers and generals of the demon clan, or the "monster soldiers" of the demon clan. Demon soldiers and generals, and even the heavenly soldiers and generals who used to be heavenly soldiers, are actually summoned objects made by fusing special life forms and magic weapons.


    And this earth core crystal in his hand is the magic weapon used to summon and control these Balrog dwarves.


    It''s just that compared with the general monster soldiers and generals or the "Tao soldiers" summoned by the Scattering Beans and the "Buddhist soldiers" refined by Buddhism, although there are not many Balrog dwarves in his hands, each of them is unique. It is an elite with unlimited potential. Because the two powerful bloodlines of the Balrog and the Dwarf are integrated in their bodies, and the power of the core crystallization complements each other, which can continuously temper and strengthen them, so their combat effectiveness and growth speed will also become better. Even more amazing.


    Coupled with the forging ability of these Balrog dwarves, let alone a mere Balrog, even if there were ten Balrogs, he would not trade these dwarves.


    After finishing the matter of these Balrog dwarves and the core of the earth, Huang Chang collected some good refining materials in the molten core of the earth again, and then left the molten core of the earth contentedly, and returned to the core of the earth. To Ironforge.


    When Huang Chang returned to Ironforge, the carnival of the dwarves was still going on, and Huang Chang didn''t bother them, but went directly to Magni Bronzebeard, and left him a summer butterfly After handing it over to him, the Mother and Child Gu, which can produce a certain connection effect within a range of thousands of miles, left the gathering place of the dwarves.


    Calculating the time, Tiatoma should be about to be unsealed and become the goddess of the sea again.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally had to find Tiatoma as soon as possible to get back the evil spirit crystal, so that he could start looking for opportunities to recast the Coffin of the Virgin.


    And once he succeeds in recasting the Coffin of the Virgin, he will also have a powerful trump card in his hand, and he will have greater confidence and confidence to defeat the opponent when facing the pursuit of the SCP Foundation.

 Chapter 1113

    Huang Chang didn''t inform Singed and Yorick when he left the dwarf gathering place, because firstly, this was his private matter and had nothing to do with Singed and Yorick, and secondly, it was because he still had feelings for Singed. You must be wary and guard against him, so you don''t want him to intervene too much in your own affairs.


    After leaving the place where the dwarves gathered, Huang Chang used the Zhenzi formula to completely block his breath again, and rushed towards the seaside.


    It''s just that this time he didn''t rush to the city of Verne. After all, he had shown up in the city of Verne before, and people from the SCP Foundation also chased him there. Although these people left in the end, no one can guarantee that Did the opponent leave an ambush in the city of Verne and wait for the rabbit. Anyway, he already had the Queen Anne''s Revenge now, and he didn''t need to go to sea from the city of Verne anymore, so in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Huang Chang randomly found the nearest outlet to the sea as his place to go to sea.


    In the process of rushing to the beach, Huang Chang has been on full alert, guarding against the appearance of the SCP Foundation''s pursuers.


    However, I don''t know if it was because the chasing soldiers of the SCP Foundation were delayed by something, or because Huang Chang''s Zhenzi formula was too subtle, and the speed itself was so fast that it was difficult to track. All the way was calm and smooth, without encountering any obstacles from the enemy.


    After arriving at the seaside, Huang Chang released the Queen Anne''s Revenge from the chaotic gourd without any hesitation, and then let the second personality continue to control the Queen Anne''s Revenge through Blackbeard, and sailed into the vast sea again. the sea.


    With the notorious Queen Anne''s Revenge, the notorious and vicious ship, mutant creatures or sea monsters with a little intelligence along the way all shied away, not daring to stop Huang Chang, and those without wisdom, only Knowing that most of the creatures that attack by instinct are not strong enough, they eventually become cannon fodder for the second personality to vent their desire to kill.


    In this way, the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which Huang Shang was on board, quickly left the offshore sea and sailed into the deep sea.


    It''s just that after entering the deep sea area, Huang Chang suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Because he discovered that there are actually a large number of mutated creatures and sea monsters fleeing quickly under the water surface in the deep sea area, as if they were escaping from something.


    "What are they running from?"


    Sensing this abnormality, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning.


    You must know that there are not only an astonishing number of mutated creatures and sea monsters below this area, but there are also some powerful existences in the Lord Realm or even the Quasi-Legend Realm. It stands to reason that so many mutated creatures and sea monsters can fight against even the strongest in the legendary realm, so who is it that scares them so that they run away?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately said to the second personality: "Think of a way to get a wise sea monster to come up, inquire about it, and see what happened under the sea."


    "Catching fish, I should be pretty good at this!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the voice of the second personality sprang out from the black beard who was motionless like a puppet on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and at the same time, boat ropes shot out of the boat suddenly, and then plunged directly into the water, Disappear.


    boom!


    Not long after, the water in front of the Queen Anne''s Revenge began to boil, and then exploded with a bang. A giant serpent with three heads, tens of meters long, and exuding a powerful aura came out. Breaking through the water so directly, he was dragged to the deck by those boat ropes, and then made a loud noise.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Bound by those boat ropes, and even its body was penetrated by several boat ropes, the bloody giant python began to struggle violently and growl violently after falling on the deck.


    It''s just that when the giant python saw clearly the decorations on the ship, as well as the countless skeletons and wrecks that seemed to have been integrated with the ship, its huge body suddenly trembled, and it even seemed to be out of strength from fright. He stopped struggling, collapsed on the deck of the ship, and screamed tremblingly: "The Queen Anne''s Revenge... This is Blackbeard''s Queen Anne''s Revenge!"


    "Damn it, I''m dead now!"


    Compared with Davy Jones'' Flying Dutchman, the Queen Anne''s Revenge may not be as famous and powerful, but for these mutated sea beasts, the latter is the existence they fear most.


    Because although Davy Jones is fierce, powerful, and ruthless, his general prey is only for humans, but he will not easily kill mutant creatures, and may even be recruited by it as followers and subordinates.


    But Blackbeard''s Queen Anne''s Revenge is different. This voodoo ship longs for the flesh and power of all living beings, so whether it is a human or a mutant creature, once it encounters the Queen Anne''s Revenge, it will eventually be revenged by Queen Anne Captured by the voodoo ship, and then sucked out the flesh and strength, and even imprisoned the soul, and become a voodoo puppet on this voodoo ship forever, so that you can''t live but you can''t die!


    "Tell me, what happened to make you flee like this?"


    Seeing that the three giant pythons were completely subdued by the second personality, and even paralyzed on the deck in fright, Huang Chang asked straight to the point without any nonsense.


    "A big battle is coming, and we are all running away with all our strength, trying to avoid this battle, so as not to be involved in it and become a victim of this battle."


    Although I am curious why there is an oriental man on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, but in order to die quickly, or to avoid too much torture and pain during life and after death, the three giant pythons are very cooperative at this moment He told Huang Chang everything he knew.


    "A big fight?"


    Hearing the words of the three-headed giant python, Huang Chang seemed to think of something, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and said, "What kind of war is it, please tell me in detail?"


    "It is said that it is the second war between the sea goddess and Poseidon!"


    The three-headed python said tremblingly: "Not long ago, a news spread across the sea that the sea goddess is about to break the seal and the king returns."


    "In order to prevent this from happening, and to fight against the sea goddess who is about to return, the Seven Sea Clans under Poseidon''s command have sent a large number of troops and powerful men to hunt down all creatures related to the sea goddess in the entire sea area."


    "Even if it is only possible to have a relationship with the goddess of the sea, or once lived in the sea area ruled by the goddess of the sea, then they will be directly captured or even executed directly by the people of the seven sea tribes."


    "Because of this, all the sea people in the sea are panicked and want to escape here as much as possible to avoid this storm."


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1114

    "Is that so..."


    Hearing what the three-headed python said, Huang Chang frowned.


    Sure enough, as he expected, apart from irresistible natural disasters, the only thing that could cause sea beasts to flee on a large scale is related to big figures and forces like Poseidon or the goddess of the sea.


    It''s just who leaked the news that the sea goddess is coming back?


    Is it Jack Sparrow? Or the Seventh Sea Clan? Or maybe Davy Jones?


    But no matter how the news was leaked, the situation in the sea has become more complicated.


    "It''s a little troublesome now..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemnity.


    To be honest, he is not willing to intervene in the war between Sea Goddess and Poseidon at this time, because it is too dangerous for him, and the reward is uncertain. More importantly, now he has to face the pursuit of the SCP Foundation, and at the same time, he must also consider helping the Wizards Union deal with the powerful dark wizard Grindelwald. If the Sea Clan is injured or consumes too much in the battle, it will have a great impact on his next series of plans.


    But the problem is that in order to get back the evil spirit crystal and recast the coffin of the Virgin, it is impossible for him to leave now.


    It seems that the next step can only be taken one step at a time.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    But at this moment, the boat rope wrapped around the three-headed giant python was suddenly tightened, directly twisting the body of the giant python, and at the same time, more boat ropes shot out, like one after another The blood-sucking tentacles pierced into the body of the three giant pythons, instantly sucking the three giant pythons into mummies, and even the remaining python skin and bones were integrated into the hull, becoming decorations on the ship.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that the second personality manipulated the Queen Anne''s Revenge to directly strangle and drain the python, Huang Chang frowned.


    This guy''s murderousness is getting heavier and heavier!


    "Someone is coming under the water, probably from the Seven Sea Clans, you should avoid it!"


    At this moment, the voice of the second personality suddenly entered Huang Chang''s mind.


    The Queen Anne''s Revenge has a very strong detection effect on underwater targets, so before Huang Chang''s consciousness could detect it, the second personality has already detected those approaching from the seabed from a distance through the Queen Anne''s Revenge enemy.


    "good!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly, then nodded, and went directly into the cabin.


    He doesn''t want to expose himself yet, let alone directly conflict with the Seven Sea Clan, so it''s better not to show up.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Not long after Huang Chang entered the cabin, he also sensed a large number of powerful auras approaching from the underwater in front.


    At the same time, the ropes on the Queen Anne''s Revenge shot out one after another, shooting towards those who approached from the water.


    Those who approached from underwater seemed not to have expected that the Queen Anne''s Revenge would take the lead in attacking. Caught off guard, some people were directly penetrated by the ship''s ropes, and then, just like the giant python before, were caught by these ships'' ropes. It was tied up, dragged directly back to the deck, and finally fell heavily, making a loud noise.


    "Is this a member of the Seven Seas Clan?"


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, the people caught on the deck by the Queen Anne''s Revenge turned out to be of different shapes, some of them looked like the legendary mermaids, and some had elf-like ears. Others are like crustacean monsters, but at the same time, some are not much different from ordinary humans, but there are some small bumps similar to scales floating on their bodies.


    After observing the appearance of these people with his spiritual sense, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemnity.


    It really means that Cao Cao and Cao Cao are coming!


    In the diary old Angie gave him, there are certain records about the Seven Sea Clans, so he can also recognize the identities of these people at this moment, and those who are almost indistinguishable from human beings are obviously Asians like O''Connor. People of the Atlantis family.


    Rumble!


    And as the Queen Anne''s Revenge caught these people on deck, the water surface around the ship exploded one after another, and then a large number of sea beast mounts were riding on various sea beast mounts, and some of them were even holding some extremely advanced energy weapons. Clan warriors also emerged from the sea one after another, and surrounded the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    "Let them go, Blackbeard!"


    At the same time, a handsome Atlantean with a blond hair and a silver spear in a silver battle armor was also riding on a giant mutant tiger shark, aiming the spear at Annie. The Queen''s Revenge said solemnly: "Otherwise, you will be an enemy of our Seven Sea Clans and His Majesty Poseidon!"


    "Hehe, I''m so scared!"


    Hearing what the Atlantean said, Blackbeard, who was controlled by the second personality, suddenly sneered: "In this case, let''s go to war... so many powerful fighters should be able to add a lot to me. Excellent crew."


    After finishing speaking, the cannons on the Queen Anne''s Revenge also turned around and aimed at the sea warriors.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Blackbeard actually said that he was going to do it, the man in silver armor also changed his face, and then said in a deep voice: "Blackbeard, we are not enemies, you have to think clearly!"


    "Since it''s not the enemy, why are you approaching my ship!"


    Blackbeard, the manipulator of the second personality, continued to sneer: "Don''t you know that those who appear beside my ship are either my enemies or my prey?"


    The second personality doesn''t really want to start a war with the people of the Seven Sea Clans, he just fights against these people in order to better play the role of Blackbeard, because this is the way Blackbeard has always acted.


    Only by making these people believe that they are Blackbeard can this conflict be avoided. Taking a step back, even if this conflict cannot be avoided, they can still find a way to blame Blackbeard and leave a way out for themselves .


    "This damn madman!"


    Hearing what "Blackbeard" said, the man in silver armor froze in his heart, and cursed secretly.


    If there was anyone at sea they didn''t want to mess with, Blackbeard and the Queen Anne''s Revenge were definitely one of them. Because this guy is not only powerful, but also crazy and fearless. It is said that His Majesty Poseidon''s attempt to recruit him failed, and he suffered a lot from him, so they And he doesn''t want to be his enemy.

 Chapter 1115

    "Your Highness Aum, there is news from ahead that Jack Sparrow and the Black Pearl have been spotted!"


    Just as the atmosphere on the sea had stagnated to the extreme, both sides were at war, and when the war was about to break out, an Atlantean who was carrying special equipment and was like a signal soldier seemed to have received some news and rushed to the bank. Beside the Atlanteans, he said in a deep voice: "Now the various teams are already encircling there, and Davy Jones is also driving the Flying Dutchman to pursue him, hoping to get rid of Jack Sparrow. Find clues related to the goddess of the sea."


    "let''s go!"


    The silver-armored Atlantean named Aum was having a headache on how to get out, so when he heard what his subordinates said, his eyes lit up, and then with a wave of his right hand, he led his subordinates to evacuate from this sea area with extreme They shot towards the distance at a fast speed, not only did not leave a word of cruelty, they even ignored those companions who were caught on the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    "Did they find Jack Sparrow?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two Atlanteans, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    Jack Sparrow was deeply involved with Tia Doma. If he was caught by these people, then these people might be able to find Tia Doma by following the clues.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately asked the second personality: "Can you keep up with those Atlanteans without being discovered?"


    "Of course no problem. The Queen Anne''s Revenge has an extremely long sensing distance in the water, and its speed is very fast. It is very easy to catch up with them."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality suddenly laughed: "Besides, the Queen Anne''s Revenge also has the ability to hide its own traces and aura, and with the help of your Zhenzijue, just be careful, these guys are found Not ours."


    As soon as the words fell, the Queen Anne''s Revenge also instantly stirred up a black mist, completely covering it, and chased in the direction where the Atlanteans left.


    As for those sea people caught by the second personality on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, they were assimilated by the power of the Queen Anne''s Revenge amidst the screams, and became part of the crew on the ship.


    For things like making and manipulating puppets, the second personality who was born as a demon is better than Blackbeard.


    During the pursuit, the second personality also got some information from the controlled Hai people.


    It''s just that these arrested people are just some low-level minions, and they don''t know much information, and the only effective information they provide is just some very common information among the sea clan.


    According to this information, Huang Chang and others also learned that this time, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, also attached great importance to the escape of the sea goddess, and almost dispatched all the sea tribe troops under his command. Any chance of turning around.


    However, it is worth mentioning that although Poseidon sent his sea clan army to hunt down the sea goddess and her followers this time, these sea clan troops are not the real elite troops under his command. Those real elite troops were taken away from the city of Atlantis by Poseidon a long time ago. It is said that they went somewhere to perform a mission to suppress an extremely powerful enemy, and they have not returned so far. Even Poseidon I also did not come back.


    It was also because of this that there was only one legendary strongman in this pursuit team, that is, the man in silver armor that Huang Shang had just seen, an Atlantean named Aum.


    This Atlantean named Aum is the second heir of the Atlantean family. His strength and status are second only to his half-brother who is known as "Sea King", so he is qualified. Be the leader of this action.


    "Looking at the time, those who Poseidon brought the elite to suppress are probably the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    "But fortunately, this is the case, otherwise it would be bad..."


    After listening to the information of the Hai people, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, but at the same time he was slightly relieved.


    Although the release of the Ocean Goddess made a lot of noise and attracted the army of the sea people, the only thing to be thankful for is that the strength of this army is limited. With only one legendary strongman in charge, The pressure and danger that this large army can bring to Huang Shang and others will not be too great.


    On the contrary, it is Davy Jones and his Flying Dutchman, and the powerful and weird evil god behind them, because that terrible evil god does not need to conquer the world like Poseidon and suppress the strong. So maybe that evil god will also show up in this operation.


    After all, it was not only Poseidon who sealed the sea goddess back then, but also the evil god who came out with great strength, so the escape of the sea goddess this time must be a huge threat to the evil god. It is absolutely impossible for that guy to sit idly by. of.


    "Catch up!"


    At this moment, the second personality''s words interrupted Huang Chang''s thoughts.


    They finally caught up with those Sea Clan people!


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang and the others successfully caught up with those Sea Clan people, bursts of violent roars suddenly came from the sea ahead, and at the same time, shocking breaths erupted in the distance. Fighting!


    "Is Jack Sparrow blocked?"


    Sensing the violent roar and energy fluctuations coming from far ahead, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said in a deep voice, "You are here ready to meet me at any time, I''ll go and see the situation."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped off the Queen Anne''s Revenge, dived into the water, and while using the town word formula to completely seal his own breath, he rushed towards the distant place where the roar sounded at an extremely fast speed .


    After all, although the Queen Anne''s Revenge could also hide its breath, the movement was still too loud, so it was not as convenient as Huang Chang acting alone.


    Moreover, leaving the Queen Anne''s Revenge behind can also be used as a surprise soldier, which may have unexpected effects at critical moments!


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, so it didn''t take long for him to reach the center of the battlefield.


    And at this moment, an extremely tragic war has broken out here!


    That''s right, it''s war, not battle!


    Because joining the war at this moment, it is not only Captain Jack Sparrow and his Black Pearl who are fighting fiercely with the Sea Clan army, but also a large number of sea beasts and some "savages" who look similar to aborigines but are quite powerful , and some extremely tough "pirates" in fancy clothes.


    Obviously, despite being sealed in strength, the Goddess of the Sea still has a good appeal in this sea area and a group of loyal and powerful subordinates!

 Chapter 1116

    Wars on the sea are more powerful and brutal than wars on land.


    Because there are too many creatures in the ocean!


    Although Poseidon is known as the emperor of the sea, the strength of the seven sea clans under his command is astonishing, and there are a large number of sea beasts obeying his orders and submitting to his prestige, but the sea goddess is the real master of this sea area after all. With the return of the goddess, most of these sea beasts who had vainly obeyed Poseidon''s orders turned their backs in an instant, and launched an attack on those sea clans along with Jack Sparrow and those powerful natives and pirates.


    Even many Sea Clan mounts and sea beasts under their command turned against each other on the battlefield and launched a crazy counterattack against their "master". For a while, these Sea Clan were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties.


    However, in the last days, if you want to decide the outcome of a war, it depends not only on the strength of the grassroots, but more on the outcome of the top powerhouses!


    It''s just that even in the confrontation of top powers, the Ocean Goddess still has the advantage.


    Because Davy Jones did not show up at the moment, and the strength shown by Captain Jack Sparrow exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    Rumble!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from Jack Sparrow standing on the Black Pearl, and at the same time, a black beam of light descended from the sky, covering him.


    Under the shadow of this black beam of light, Jack Sparrow''s thin body suddenly became stronger. At the same time, a layer of strange and fine scales appeared on the surface of the body, and the aura on his body became more and more amazing. , and even produced a terrible coercion, so that those sea beasts who did not rebel under the command of the sea tribe did not dare to approach.


    And after completing the changes on his body, Jack Sparrow also jumped up from the Black Pearl, and greeted the "Om" who waved the silver spear in his hand like a silver lightning. Going over, he finally swung the long knife in his hand and slashed fiercely at Aum''s silver spear.


    clang!


    Aum is also a legendary powerhouse, and he is the second prince of Atlantis, the second in line heir. Whether it is cultivation, skills or equipment, he is top-notch, and his strength can definitely be called in the legendary realm. is strong.


    It is unbelievable that in this contest between spears and long knives, the aggressive and confident Orm was completely defeated by Jack Sparrow''s power, and was blown backwards by Jack Sparrow After going out, even the right hand holding the gun exploded inch by inch, blood splashed everywhere, and the silver spear in his hand was thrown out.


    Obviously, in terms of strength, Jack Sparrow has an absolute advantage!


    "How can this be!"


    After being blown away by Jack Sparrow, an unbelievable look appeared on Orm''s face: "What kind of monster are you?!"


    No matter what, he couldn''t imagine why this guy in front of him had such terrifying power!


    Where did this strength come from!


    And what is that weird coercion? Why did I feel a kind of intense fear from the bottom of my heart at the moment of fighting, so that the power of my shot was instinctively reduced a lot, otherwise I might not have lost so badly!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    However, Huang Chang, who arrived at this moment, happened to see this scene, and then his face changed, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The layer of fine scales on Jack Sparrow''s body looked very similar to the subcutaneous scales produced after the dragon blood in his body was purified and sublimated after he fused the Frost Dragon Potion.


    The only difference is that the scales on Jack Sparrow''s body have completely emerged, covering his body!


    In addition, he also felt two familiar breaths and a familiar coercion from Jack Sparrow!


    Among them, the familiar aura and coercion belong to the unique blood aura and dragon majesty of the dragon clan. It is not even an exaggeration to say that the dragon majesty emanating from Jack Sparrow is even stronger than the Dongting Dragon Lord he met back then. Even stronger!


    But what was even weirder was the second familiar smell!


    Because this breath is so chaotic, violent and evil... This is the unique breath of evil gods!


    That is to say, Captain Jack actually has the blood power of the dragon and the powerful power of evil gods at the same time!


    How did he do it?


    And where did the powerful dragon blood on his body come from?


    For a moment, endless doubts arose in Huang Chang''s heart. In his opinion, there were more and more secrets about Jack Sparrow.


    "kill him!"


    And after being defeated in the first fight and suffering a big loss, Orm didn''t dare to fight Jack Sparrow again, and then his eyes turned cold, and he yelled loudly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And as his words fell, those well-equipped marine armies coming from all directions also launched an attack on Captain Jack and others.


    Although these people are not the top elite among the sea clan, their strength is not bad, and there are a large number of them. Among them, the Atlanteans also have various powerful high-tech weapons, so under the concentrated fire, there are also a lot of people. The huge lethality killed a large number of sea beasts and pirates in an instant, and even Jack Sparrow was enveloped by the endless artillery fire and energy radiance.


    Although this level of attack can''t really threaten Jack Sparrow, it can consume his power to a certain extent. And for some unknown reason, Jack Sparrow did not start a domain war to avoid such a situation of being besieged. He just stood there abruptly, bearing the siege of the endless sea clan army around him!


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    It stands to reason that with the strength of Jack Sparrow and the speed of the Black Pearl, if he wants to escape, in the absence of Davy Jones, he can only rely on these sea clan troops and the legendary Atlantis to escape. The Sri Lankan couldn''t stop him.


    But why did he stay where he was and fight with these Hai people?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    "Do you think you are the only ones with a lot of people?"


    "On the sea, the pirates will always be the most numerous!"


    "Hahaha, let''s fight, my friends!"


    However, just when Huang Shang was feeling suspicious, Jack Sparrow suddenly laughed, and then took a small leather bag from his waist and threw it into the air.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And the moment the leather bag was thrown into the air, concentrated fire attacks from all sides followed, directly blasting the leather bag into pieces.


    And as the leather bags were blasted into pieces, a large number of golden gold coins also suddenly spilled out from those leather bags, bursting into dazzling brilliance!

 Chapter 1117

    "What it is?"


    Looking at the countless gold coins falling from the leather bag, seemingly endlessly, all over the half of the sky, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam.


    He sensed a special power between life and death, yin and yang from those gold coins!


    This kind of power is very strange, even very similar to his Yin-Yang power of life and death!


    Jingle!


    These gold coins are obviously not mortal objects, even the all-out fire attack of those sea people failed to damage these gold coins, not even a small scratch was left on them, only a crisp collision Voice.


    What''s even more strange is that the next moment, these gold coins accelerated one after another, turning into streaks of golden light, and submerging into the corpses of sea beasts, pirates, and natives scattered all over the battlefield.


    Buzz buzz!


    It is unbelievable that with the incorporation of these gold coins, the countless broken corpses that were constantly ups and downs in the sea water began to wither quickly as if they had been eroded and transformed by some terrible force. Turned into a dry bone.


    But at the same time, these dry bones began to regenerate rapidly, restoring the previously damaged parts and turning them into complete skeletons!


    Afterwards, these skeletons were revived, as if they were affected by the necromancer''s spell, and turned into skeleton warriors!


    But what is strange is that these skeleton warriors have almost completely retained their strength and even their wisdom in life, and at the same time possessed some kind of seemingly infinite regeneration ability. Even if it was bombarded by the enemy''s artillery and turned into slag, the slag will quickly recover in the next moment, and become a complete skeleton to join the battle again!


    And with the addition of these skeleton warriors who seemed to have immortal bodies, the artillery advantage of those sea tribesmen was also weakened a lot, and even those skeleton warriors who were not afraid of death launched a counterattack, causing serious damage to those sea tribesmen. Not a small casualty.


    "Is this an Aztec gold coin?!"


    Seeing this scene, Aum seemed to remember something, and his face became extremely ugly.


    The Aztec gold coin is a legend in the ocean. It is said that the person who gets this gold coin will be cursed by the gold coin. While possessing an immortal body, he will also lose the sense that all creatures should have, even under the moonlight It will turn into a skeleton and live a life that would be worse than death.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this cursed gold coin to appear in the hands of Captain Jack!


    And judging from the effect of this gold coin, this Aztec gold coin seems to be even more weird and terrifying than the legend!


    "Haha, back then Tiatoma gave me more than a compass of fate!"


    Hearing Aum''s exclamation, Captain Jack grinned: "In order to get revenge, that woman tried her best to collect a lot of good things to deal with you!"


    boom!


    But before Captain Jack¡¯s words fell, huge tentacles suddenly broke out from under the Black Pearl, entangled directly on the Black Pearl, and yanked downwards, trying to pull the Black Pearl into the water. in the water.


    "It''s you nasty octopus again!"


    The Black Pearl is Captain Jack''s treasure, so when he saw this scene, a rare murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he roared: "Follow me!"


    hold head high!


    With the roar of Captain Jack, a powerful coercion erupted from him instantly, and at the same time, the shining black light permeating his body quickly condensed into the phantom of a black dragon behind him, and There was a dragon roar in the air.


    boom!


    What is unbelievable is that with the sound of the dragon roar, a fiery black flame spewed out from Jack''s mouth, which ruthlessly bombarded those giant tentacles.


    These black flames obviously contained some kind of terrifying high temperature and erosive power, even those huge and tough tentacles couldn''t resist, they were instantly charred and cracked, and even charred, and at the same time, the owners of those tentacles seemed to be suffering Feeling some kind of severe pain, or feeling some kind of danger, he actually broke off those scorched tentacles directly, and retracted into the water with a part of the remaining black flames, trying to use the sea water to extinguish these flames.


    But the strange thing is that these black flames seem to be completely unaffected by the sea water. Even if they are brought into the sea water by the tentacles, they are still burning fiercely. It seems that even the sea water has turned into the fuel of this black flame, making them It burned even more fiercely.


    And under the blazing burning of this black flame, through the turbid sea water, an incomparably huge figure looms under the sea water!


    Rumble!


    As we all know, in the Caribbean Sea, where there are sea monsters, there will be the Flying Dutchman, so the next moment a huge ship full of barnacles, kelp, seaweed and coral also broke out of the water, with extremely fast speed. The speed slammed into the Black Pearl.


    And the figure of Davy Jones also appeared on the Flying Dutchman, and looked at Captain Jack coldly, and said coldly: "Jack Sparrow, let me see how you run this time!"


    "Catch him, he must know the whereabouts of the sea goddess!"


    Seeing the appearance of Davy Jones, Aum was obviously relieved, and shouted angrily: "In any case, we must prevent the recovery of the sea goddess, otherwise you should know what the consequences will be!"


    "You don''t need to talk nonsense!"


    Hearing Aum''s words, Davy Jones snorted coldly, and then the flying Dutchman accelerated again and crashed into the Black Pearl!


    At the same time, Orm also waved his right hand, sucking the silver spear that Jack had knocked into his hand, and then summoned a tiger shark that was similar to a tiger shark, but even bigger, even wearing some metal armor and devices. The giant beast rushed towards the Black Pearl and Captain Jack from another direction at an extremely fast speed!


    In addition, even the figure shrouded in black flames below the Black Pearl suddenly moved, and more tentacles began to shoot out from the water, smashing towards the Black Pearl with an astonishing momentum. over!


    In just a short moment, Captain Jack and his Black Pearl were besieged by three legendary experts!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, and he clenched the death scythe in his hand!


    If Jack Sparrow couldn''t hold on, then he could only make a move!


    We can''t let this guy reveal the whereabouts of the sea goddess, otherwise, if the sea goddess fails to break the seal, the Evil God Soul Crystal will be lost, and a series of plans he envisioned will also come to nothing.


    However, the facts told Huang Chang that he still underestimated the legendary pirate Jack Sparrow!

 Chapter 1118

    "Hahaha, you can''t trap free pirates in the sea!"


    "Not to mention me, the great Captain Jack Sparrow!"


    Facing the three-way siege of Davy Jones, Orm and the giant sea monster, Captain Jack standing on the Black Pearl suddenly burst out laughing.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with Captain Jack''s loud laugh, he and the Black Pearl actually stirred up streams of intense water light at the same time. And under the turbulence of the water, Captain Jack and his Black Pearl collapsed in an instant, turning into clear sea water and disappearing in the turbulent sea!


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Captain Jack and the Black Pearl disappeared into the sea, huge tentacles broke through the sea surface, and then slammed into the sea water with loud noises, setting off turbulent waves.


    At the same time, Davy Jones and Aum looked around solemnly and vigilantly, fully alert!


    They have lost track of Captain Jack and the Black Pearl!


    Even mental power can''t detect the opponent''s position!


    It''s as if the other party has completely disappeared from this sea area!


    "This guy can actually melt into the sea?"


    Only at this moment, under the full force of the pupil technique, Huang Chang could vaguely detect a trace belonging to Captain Jack and the Black Pearl in the turbulent sea, but his face was also full of shock.


    He never imagined that Jack Sparrow could completely integrate himself and the Black Pearl into the sea, becoming a part of the sea, thus avoiding the enemy''s attack and tracking.


    This ability is somewhat similar to that of the Balrog in the lava, and it is even better at hiding the breath!


    boom!


    And at this moment, the seawater around Aum suddenly exploded, and Captain Jack and the Black Pearl also instantly condensed from the blasted seawater, and they seemed to merge into one, with astonishing momentum and speed. , slammed into Aum''s body fiercely, knocking Aum out abruptly, a series of dense bone shattering sounds came from the body, and a mouthful of blood could not help but spit out from the mouth.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Seeing Jack reappearing and attacking Orm, Davy Jones also cursed, and then controlled the Flying Dutchman to turn around and pour all the artillery fire towards where Captain Jack was.


    Like Blackbeard''s Queen Anne''s Revenge, the Flying Dutchman is also a powerful magical ship, especially under the infusion of Davy Jones'' powerful power, the power fired by these artillery is not inferior to Queen Anne''s Revenge Number, enough to pose a great threat to the legendary powerhouse.


    But the problem is that after a successful blow, Captain Jack and his Black Pearl repeated their old tricks and dived back into the sea water in an instant, disappearing without a trace, and the rain of bullets that swept over them also fell into nothing, blasting the sea surface. There were huge waves, but they failed to hurt Captain Jack and the Black Pearl.


    boom!


    And the next moment, the Black Pearl and Captain Jack also appeared again, and attacked Orm again, making his injury more serious.


    Apparently, Captain Jack is picking up the soft persimmons, and is going to kill the weaker Orm first, and then deal with the powerful Davy Jones who is protected by the evil god!


    "Damn mouse, come out!"


    Seeing this scene, Davy Jones was frightened and angry, and began to bombard the surrounding water crazily, affecting a large number of sea beasts and even some sea people, blasting them into countless pieces of debris.


    But this trick is useless to Captain Jack, just like it is difficult to defeat the Balrog in the lava, there is definitely a simple thing to do in the sea to defeat Captain Jack who can merge with the sea matter!


    In desperation, Orm can only jump on Davy Jones'' Flying Dutchman to recover from his injuries, so as to prevent Jack Sparrow from chasing him.


    It''s just that Orm''s ability on the Flying Dutchman is greatly restricted, and it''s hard to pose much threat to Jack Sparrow!


    "Damn it, this guy can''t be so arrogant if Meera is here!"


    Standing on the Flying Dutchman, Aum looked at the sea where Captain Jack and the Black Pearl were hidden, his expression became extremely ugly.


    Mera is the queen of the Xebel family among the Seven Sea Clans, and also the wife of his half-brother, but at the same time, Mera is also one of the most powerful water system masters in the sea, who can easily control the power of sea water , and even be able to cause a violent tsunami on its own.


    If Mera is here, then Captain Jack''s ability will be almost completely restrained by Mera, and there will be no waves when the time comes.


    But unfortunately there are not so many ifs in this world.


    At the same time, after seeing Orm boarded the Flying Dutchman, Captain Jack did not attack Orm again, but began to massacre the surrounding sea people.


    For the strong in the legendary realm, the existence under the legendary realm is almost ants, so at this moment, under the crazy slaughter of Captain Jack, those sea tribes also began to suffer large-scale casualties. No matter how many reinforcements came from all directions, other In the end, they would be torn to shreds by the gunfire of the Black Pearl, or they would be directly smashed into pieces, turning into countless wreckages floating on the sea surface, and even the floating wreckages piled up into a mountain of floating corpses. The red sea water perfectly interprets the meaning of the idiom mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood.


    Facing Captain Jack''s frenzied massacre of the sea clan, although Orm was frightened and angry, there was nothing he could do, but Davy Jones didn''t care. Capture Captain Jack''s flaw and wound him.


    But it''s useless, Jack Sparrow is a cautious and cunning pirate, especially when he is on guard and has this weird ability to protect him, it is really a very difficult thing for Davy Jones to hit. difficult things.


    "What the hell is this guy trying to do?"


    On the other side, Huang Chang, who was hiding in the dark, frowned slightly watching this scene.


    He knew Jack Sparrow well, he knew that this guy was not a bloodthirsty person, at least he would not carry out any meaningless massacres, so why did he specifically massacre these sea people at this moment?


    Is it just for venting anger or demonstrating?


    Or is there another picture?


    Also, he could obviously escape from here at this moment, but why did he stay here to engage in such a meaningless battle?


    What is he planning?


    And where is the sea goddess?


    "Someone is coming from underwater, very fast...and very strong!"


    But when Huang Chang was pondering Captain Jack''s plan, the voice of the second personality suddenly sounded from his mind: "Be careful, she will come to you soon!"


    boom!


    And not long after the second personality''s voice sounded, an astonishing aura suddenly shot from a distance, and then the entire sea area seemed to be affected by this aura, and began to boil violently!

 Chapter 1119

    "This is¡­¡­"


    Under Tongshu''s observation, Huang Chang vaguely saw a slim figure with blood-colored long hair approaching rapidly in the distant sea.


    Although this figure is slender and slender, it looks like a giant in the vision of Huang Chang''s pupil technique, because she is surrounded by endless water system power, and even these water system power are spreading rapidly to the surroundings like a virus In the sea water, the surrounding sea water seemed to be a part of this woman''s power, being controlled by him!


    "come out!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a clear and crisp drink, the boiling sea water suddenly turned into two huge water palms, and they closed together with astonishing speed and momentum, as if they were about to crush something.


    Rumble!


    As the two giant water palms continued to close together, the sea water between the two water palms also began to boil violently, and finally the figures of the Black Pearl and Captain Jack emerged from it.


    And after being forced out of shape, Captain Jack''s face also changed, and then his whole body exploded, and a thick black mist enveloped the Black Pearl, making the Black Pearl look like a black dragon. In the gust of wind, it smashed a water palm fiercely, and escaped!


    "Meera?!"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Aum''s eyes showed a trace of complexity. Looking at the figure shrouded in sea water, he asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t you follow Poseidon with Arthur?" Has His Majesty gone on a mission?"


    Joining the battle at this moment is the wife of his brother Sea King, Mera the Queen of the Sea.


    However, Mera Aum''s heart is full of complicated emotions. After all, before his brother really became the master of Atlantis, Mera was his fianc¨¦e!


    It''s just that later his elder brother took away everything from him, such as power, status, dignity... and women!


    "With Arthur and the others watching over there, nothing will happen, but on your side, His Majesty Poseidon is still a little worried, so let me take a look."


    Hearing Aum''s words, the sea water around the woman began to gradually push away, revealing a delicate and beautiful face. She glanced at Orm and Davy Jones, then moved her gaze to Jack Sparrow and the Black Pearl in the distance, frowned slightly, and said: "It seems that Your Majesty is right, you actually took this guy Helpless, and even watched him slaughter His Majesty''s people... Aum, you are so useless, if Arthur was here, he would never allow this guy to do anything wrong!"


    "Yes, of course I am not as good as my dear brother!"


    Hearing Mera''s words, Aum sneered and said, "After all, he is the most trusted person of His Majesty, and he was even given the title of King of the Sea... Tsk tsk, King of the Sea, this title is second only to His Majesty''s Sea King!"


    "Hey beautiful lady, are you with these guys too?"


    And at this moment, Jack Sparrow also shifted his gaze to Mera, then twitched the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile: "You seem to be quite powerful...how about we talk about it?"


    In terms of strength, although Jack Sparrow is strong, he may not be able to defeat Davy Jones and Orm, let alone the sea monster who is comparable to the legendary powerhouse. The fight until now is entirely dependent on his ability to blend into the seawater.


    But the problem is that the ability of the woman in front of him just restrained him, and her strength is also extremely strong. In this case, he wants to fight four against one, which is almost an impossible task!


    "Catch him and force him to find out the whereabouts of the sea goddess!"


    Mera obviously wasn''t in the mood to waste time with Jack Sparrow, so the next moment she sneered, and then waved her right hand, the sea water on both sides of the Black Pearl suddenly burst into two giant hands, moving towards the black The Pearl slapped hard.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, although the Black Pearl rushed out of the encirclement of these two giant hands under the operation of Captain Jack and escaped the blow, the next moment the flying Dutchman appeared in front of him. In front of it, it collided with it with astonishing momentum.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Captain Jack''s face also disappeared, and he was ready to merge into the sea again to avoid the blow.


    But at this moment, the sea water around him suddenly boiled violently, turning into ropes made of sea water, tying the Black Pearl tightly. At the same time, the sea water seemed to have been controlled by another force first, isolating the sea water The connection with the Black Pearl made it impossible for them to quickly merge into the sea water.


    boom!


    Under such circumstances, there was no way to avoid it, and the Black Pearl, which was shackled by a large number of seawater ropes, was also hit head-on by the even larger Black Pearl, and was finally smashed to pieces in a burst of violent roar. At the same time, Jack The figure of the captain also soared into the sky from the shattered Black Pearl, avoiding this collision.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Orm, who had been preparing for a long time and was full of anger, poured all his strength and roar into the silver spear, and then the spear pierced through the void and came to Captain Jack at an astonishing speed. in front of!


    boom!


    In desperation, Captain Jack could only swing the long knife in his hand to slash at the spear, and although he blocked the spear amidst a violent roar, he was also bombarded by the power contained in the spear and lost his balance.


    Rumble!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the giant beast lurking in the sea also broke out a large number of tentacles and slammed on Captain Jack''s body, slapping it heavily to the water surface like a fly, causing countless waves to explode on the water surface.


    Then, another gigantic tentacle covered with suction cups shot out from the water, entangled Captain Jack!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the billowing waves that exploded around seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and turned into a large number of chains made of water, entangled Captain Jack and the huge tentacles layer by layer!


    After Mera joined the battlefield, Captain Jack ended up with a ship destroyed and captured in just a short time to meet each other!


    This shows how restrained Mera is to Captain Jack''s ability!


    "Abolish him first, and then torture to find out the whereabouts of the sea goddess!"


    "Leave this matter to me!"


    "In my hands, death will become the greatest luxury for him!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that Captain Jack was captured, Davy Jones also laughed, and drove the Flying Dutchman towards Captain Jack.


    At the same time, Mera and Orm also accelerated towards Captain Jack, obviously not wanting to give him any chance to stand up!


    boom!


    But just when everyone thought that Captain Jack was at hand, a series of blazing thunder, fire, and sword lights suddenly pierced through the void, and appeared directly beside Captain Jack, and hit the huge tentacle and the layers of chains on the tentacle hard. broken!


    Not only that, but also a series of sword lights and thunder and fire spells bombarded towards Davy Jones and others at the same time, and finally exploded, turning into a huge thunder and fire storm, completely enveloping them.


    At this critical moment, Huang Shang finally made a move!

 Chapter 1120

    Boom boom boom boom!


    After being tempered by the Fire Eye of the Earth, Huang Chang''s flame power became stronger and more destructive, so the attack that was ready to launch at the moment became more and more violent, not only smashing the The huge tentacles and Mera''s countless chains condensed with sea water, and also enveloped Davy Jones, Mera and Orm in a thunderstorm. Although they failed to pose a fatal threat to them, they would also be defenseless. The bombardment was ashamed and embarrassing.


    But when Mera and the others shot at the same time and defeated the thunderstorm, Captain Jack, whom they managed to catch with great difficulty, had already escaped and returned to the Black Pearl, which had been repaired and reorganized.


    On the other side, Huang Chang''s figure also appeared on the water.


    "Hey, I thought you weren''t coming!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s figure, Captain Jack''s eyes lit up, and then he laughed.


    Having dealt with Huang Chang, he could probably guess Huang Chang''s strength. After all, it is impossible for a weak person to get a Legendary Evil God Soul Crystal!


    "Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise you would be in danger."


    Hearing Captain Jack''s words, Huang Chang smiled, and at the same time secretly said to Jack Sparrow: "I will cover you to leave here first, there is no need to stay here and fight with them."


    "No, you have to stay here, it''s part of the plan!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s voice transmission, Captain Jack replied decisively: "Trust me, stay with me and deal with them together!"


    "Okay, but let me state in advance, if there is danger, I will slip first!"


    Although he didn''t know what Captain Jack''s plan was, Huang Chang chose to stay. After all, with his strength, he was enough to protect himself even against the four Legendary experts, and he could even kill them all by himself!


    Today, he is no longer comparable to ordinary legend-level powerhouses.


    What''s more, he believes that Jack Sparrow is not a person who wants to kill himself, and he must have his reasons for staying here.


    If so, why not give it a try!


    "who are you?"


    At this moment, Hela also concentrated her eyes on Huang Chang, a trace of fear flashed in her eyes.


    The destructive power and thunder fire power that Huang Chang just released were too powerful and violent. At the same time, this kind of power also has a strong restraint ability for the Sea Clan, so if necessary, he didn''t want to fight against such a powerful The enemy is the enemy.


    Especially at this critical moment!


    So at the next moment, Hela also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Do you know that you are making an enemy of the great master of the sea, His Majesty Poseidon? I advise you to leave here immediately. Don''t meddle in this matter, otherwise you will not be able to bear the anger of the sea!"


    "If I can''t bear it, I''ll go ashore. Could it be that he can still catch up to the shore?"


    Hearing Mei La''s words, Huang Chang curled his lips, and at the same time secretly accumulated strength, ready to fight.


    "It''s you again... You were the one who helped that bastard last time!"


    At the same time, Davy Jones recognized Huang Chang''s identity from the strength that Huang Shang just showed, and then his eyes were fixed, and he said in a deep voice: "He is with Jack Sparrow, kill him! "


    Rumble!


    After the words fell, the Flying Dutchman aimed at Huang Shang and opened fire with all its strength. Under the blessing of Davy Jones'' power, countless shells became faster and more powerful, and shot towards Huang Shang like flaming meteors. come.


    "Ah!"


    However, facing the overwhelming rain of bullets, Huang Chang sneered, and with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd burst into light, directly devouring the shells, and then turned the gourd mouth to face the direction of Mera and Aum These shells were ejected.


    And compared with before, the speed of the shells blessed by the power of the chaotic gourd has become faster and more powerful!


    "Damn it!"


    "Depend on!"


    Mera and Aum had no idea that such a thing would happen. Facing the overwhelming shells, their faces changed drastically. One of them set off a huge wave and turned it into a wall of water to protect the front, while the other was Astonishing power erupted, and the silver gun in his hand seemed to be transformed into some kind of high-tech weapon, lasing a large amount of energy radiance, and lasing towards those shells.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, although those shells were blocked by the water wall or smashed by the silver light shot by Aum''s spear, and exploded loudly, the violent energy impact still made the faces of the two of them turn pale.


    "Hahaha, well done, my friend!"


    Seeing this scene, Captain Jack also laughed loudly: "I will leave the woman and the octopus face to you, and leave the rest to me!"


    After speaking, the speed of the Black Pearl skyrocketed, and it rushed towards Aum again!


    "Oh, you really know how to choose!"


    Seeing that Captain Jack had picked up the softest persimmon, Huang Chang sneered speechlessly, then jumped up and killed Mera at an astonishing speed.


    In comparison, Mera is weaker than Davy Jones, and his ability has great restraint on Captain Jack, so he has become his primary target.


    But the most important thing is that there is a weird and powerful evil god behind Davy Jones, who can even cooperate with Poseidon to seal the goddess of the sea. He is worried that if Davy Jones is really driven to a desperate situation, the evil god will appear So he wants to avoid this from happening as much as possible.


    "See the power of the sea!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards him directly, a trace of solemnity and fear appeared on Mei La''s face, and then she gave a coquettish shout, and with a wave of her right hand, the endless seawater condensed into a staff and appeared in his palm , At the same time, more seawater condensed into a huge five-clawed dragon, which swept towards Huang Chang with an astonishing momentum.


    "Shenlong?"


    Seeing this extremely realistic dragon made of sea water, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with a gleam of brilliance.


    A western sea tribe suddenly used sea water to condense an eastern dragon to fight. This style of painting is a bit wrong, and the only explanation is that Hela has witnessed the real dragon and felt its terrifying power and coercion. And was deeply affected, so this powerful creature was subconsciously condensed in the battle to fight.


    This also means that this woman may know more about the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    It seems that if it is possible, then it is necessary to capture this woman alive, maybe there will be some unexpected surprises at that time!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang squinted his eyes slightly, then speeded up, without dodging or evading, and shot towards the water dragon!

 Chapter 1121

    Facing the water-type dragon condensed by Mera, Huang Chang did not use the chaotic gourd to devour it. After all, the devouring power of the chaotic gourd is limited. Mera''s strength is not weak, and he has a very strong ability to control the power of the water system. In this case, the Chaos Gourd may not be able to swallow this divine dragon formed by the condensed seawater.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t deal with it!


    In fact, when his strength has reached his level, there is no need to use too many fancy tricks to deal with ordinary enemies, and it is enough to use his own strength to defeat the enemy head-on!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang didn''t dodge anything, and just swung the death scythe in his hand continuously at the roaring sea dragon!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, fiery thunderbolts shot out from the death scythe, and bombarded the giant sea dragon one after another.


    Whether it is strength or energy attributes, the thunder and fire power contained in Huang Chang''s sword light is more terrifying than this seawater dragon. So, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the huge seawater dragon also began to disintegrate inch by inch under the bombardment and explosion of the blazing blade lights, collapsing one after another!


    However, it has to be said that Mera''s strength in the sea is still extremely strong. Even though the giant sea dragon is being collapsed by Huang Chang at this moment, at the same time, there is still a steady stream of sea water pouring into the dragon''s body. , constantly repairing his body, and continued to withstand Huang Chang''s storm-like offensive.


    But she herself dived into the sea, and distanced herself from Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed, not daring to let Huang Chang get close.


    This is also the usual fighting method of most mages and element masters, because compared with their powerful destructive power, their physical bodies are too weak. will immediately fall into an extremely unfavorable situation.


    On the other side, without Hella''s restraint, Captain Jack Sparrow and his Black Pearl also merged into the sea again, coping with the attacks of Orm and Davy Jones with ease.


    Realizing that there was nothing they could do about Jack Sparrow, Orm and Davy Jones changed their battle plan almost without hesitation, and rushed towards Huang Shang at an extremely fast speed.


    They are not stupid, they naturally saw the strength of Huang Shang and the power of thunder and fire restraining the power of the Mera water system, so in this case, their wisest decision is to kill Huang Shang first with Mera, or at least contain it Hold Huang Chang so that she can no longer put pressure on Mera, so that as long as Mera can free her hands, she alone is enough to restrain or even defeat Jack Sparrow.


    This is the result of the mutual restraint of forces.


    "Hold him!"


    Seeing Aum and Davy Jones rushing to support, Mera also had a gleam of joy on her face, she yelled, and continued to speed up in an attempt to distance herself from Huang Shang, and then went to deal with Jack Sparrow.


    As for this terrible man, let Orm and Davy Jones deal with it!


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in Mera''s heart.


    Afterwards, blade glows full of powerful power also appeared beside him in an instant, and bombarded him from all directions!


    After mastering the space power brought by Qian Gua, Huang Chang has been able to further exert the space power of the death scythe that originated from the mahogany of the ghost gate, thus making these blade lights more swift and treacherous, making it difficult to guard against!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Meera never imagined that Huang Chang possessed powerful space power while mastering the power of thunder and fire. At this moment, she was caught off guard and could not avoid it. She could only manipulate the surrounding sea water to condense into an extremely tough water The wall protects itself.


    It''s just that the power contained in Huang Chang''s sword lights is too terrifying, and the power has a strong restraint effect on Mera''s water system power, so under the bombardment of the sword lights, the water condensed by Mera with all his strength The wall also began to crumble, and it was obvious that it was about to fail!


    "stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Aum and Davy Jones'' expressions changed drastically, and then they yelled loudly and launched an attack on Huang Shang with all their strength, trying to prevent Huang Shang from continuing to attack Mera.


    At the same time, the huge sea monster also started to attack Huang Chang from under the sea, obviously trying to restrain Huang Chang.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a gorgeous seven-color radiance suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and it turned into a unicorn that appeared under Huang Chang''s body, and it accelerated suddenly, rushing forward , the sharp unicorn seemed to be able to tear apart the space, making it disappear in place in an instant with the yellow clothes, avoiding the siege of Orm, Davy Jones and the sea monster.


    But at the next moment, when Huang Chang''s figure reappeared, he had already arrived at Mei La''s side!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the wall of Mera''s water system was forcibly defeated by Huang Shang with tyrannical force, and the sharp death scythe ripped through all her defenses with blazing thunder fire, and cut the blade In front of Mera.


    Just when Mera thought she was going to be cut in half by Huang Chang, Huang Chang suddenly stopped the blade, and at the same time clenched his left hand into a fist, and punched Mera hard in the abdomen.


    Boom!


    The huge force made Mera arch her body like a cooked shrimp. At the same time, Huang Chang''s left hand also grasped Mera''s neck, and the tyrannical thunder and fire power poured into Mera''s body continuously, disintegrating crazily The defensive strength in Meera''s body even caused thick smoke to billow from her beautiful body, and her fair skin became blackened, looking like a piece of charred barbecue.


    There will be no pity for the enemy Huang Chang!


    So while quickly disintegrating the defenses in Mera''s body, Huang Shang also ignored Mera''s screams, and shot out streaks of black light from his body, turning into seven masks and sticking them on Mera''s face continuously. At the same time, the death scythe in his right hand instantly turned into a judge''s pen, and countless complicated words "town" in the heavenly script were quickly written on Meera''s body.


    Under the bombardment and paralysis of powerful thunder and fire, as well as the seal of the Seven Emotions and Illusion and the suppression of the "Zhenzi Jue" written by that day, Mera, who was not good at melee combat and was physically weak, hadn''t even shown herself yet. The real strength and hole cards were completely suppressed by Huang Chang, and even the screams were sealed by the mask, like a puppet that was heavily bound, unable to move a bit.


    And at the next moment, the chaotic gourd in Huang Chang''s hand also shone brightly, directly sucking the completely sealed Mera into the gourd.


    After devouring chaos, and experiencing a series of battles, and tempering the power of life and death in the life and death calamity, the chaotic gourd has matured further, and can even suck the enemy into it for suppression. The only disadvantage is that the enemy''s struggle strength cannot be too strong, otherwise the Chaos Gourd is likely to make the enemy break free.


    However, in Mera''s current state like a puppet, it is almost an impossible task to break free from the chaotic gourd.

 Chapter 1122

    "What?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang suppressed Mera forcibly in front of their faces just for a time, Davy Jones and Aum''s complexions also became extremely ugly and even turned pale, and a trace of fear flashed in their eyes color.


    They knew that this oriental man was very strong, but they didn''t expect him to be so strong!


    The power of thunder and fire, the powerful body, the astonishing speed and the treacherous space power, plus the gourd that can swallow other people''s attacks and even the living...


    What kind of monster is this guy!


    "Hahaha, my friend, you really opened my eyes!"


    At the same time, Jack Sparrow suddenly appeared, laughed loudly at Huang Chang, then turned his head to face Davy Jones who was not far away: "Hey, octopus face, it seems that you Your reinforcements are not as powerful as mine!"


    "Jack Sparrow...you''re too early for your complacency!"


    Hearing Jack Sparrow''s words, Davy Jones sneered, then stared deeply at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "Boy Dongfang, you have no idea what level of war you are involved in."


    "You''ll soon regret what you just did!"


    After saying this, a complex look suddenly appeared in Davy Jones'' eyes.


    There is fanaticism, awe, and longing, but more of it is a deep fear.


    Afterwards, he stood on the Flying Dutchman and began to chant loudly.


    "In the depths of the endless sea, the sleeping Cthulhu waits in his dreams.


    "It is not the dead who sleep forever, and even death itself will disappear in the mysterious eons."


    "Today, I use my flesh and blood as a sacrifice, and my soul as my guide!"


    "Please wake up, sleeping god, lord of R''lyeh, my great and only lord¡ªCthulhu!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    As Davy Jones finished speaking, the crew members on the Flying Dutchman, who had been completely integrated with the ship and symbiotic with many sea creatures, became distorted and weird, suddenly held their heads and wailed violently, as if they were suffering It''s like being tortured by a terrifying force!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, these howling crew members suddenly exploded one by one, and what is weird is that after their explosion, their corpses were affected by some kind of force and even divided, scarlet blood gathered in the middle of the sea , formed a strange blood pool, and their bones, flesh, internal organs and hair were evenly distributed around the blood pool, forming ancient and twisted spells one by one!


    But that''s not the weirdest thing!


    The strangest thing is that at this moment, the mermaids and other sea-monsters who fought with Davy Jones and belonged to the evil god believers like him also blew themselves up one after another, turning into countless wreckages and evenly blending into the blood pool and the big formation. Let the blood pool become more intense, and the formation becomes more complete!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, a giant octopus with scorched black wounds on its body suddenly gushed out from under the water, and then directly drilled out from the bottom of the blood pool, bathed in the scarlet water. In blood!


    "He wants to summon the evil god!"


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he shot with all his strength, one after another of saber lights pierced the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the formation, trying to blow up the formation and prevent Davy Jones from summoning the evil god.


    But how can it be so easy!


    The formation seemed to be protected by some kind of powerful force, even if it was as strong as Huang Chang, the sword lights that were cut out at the moment hit the formation, and after they exploded, they couldn''t damage it at all, let alone It is to prevent the operation of the large formation.


    Roar!


    And just when Huang Chang tried to break the formation but failed, the blood in the blood pool and the surrounding bones and remains seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and began to merge into the body of the sea monster continuously , and then the sea monster also began to roar in pain, and its body, which was larger than a cruise ship, also began to twist and tear strangely.


    Puff puff!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    boom!


    Finally, amidst the numbing sounds of twisting, cracking and shredding, the giant sea monster also began to grow twisted and huge limbs, like bat-like flesh wings, And more and denser tentacles, as well as the fine scales all over the body, and seven or eight huge and sharp claws on the body!


    It successfully transformed from a sea monster into a super twisted monster!


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion and mental fluctuations erupted from the distorted monster. Even Huang Chang, who was hundreds of meters away, was greatly affected, and a kind of terror began to appear in his mind. Weird and dense raving, as if someone kept bewitching him in his mind, driving him to the verge of madness.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang''s mental strength is strong enough, and he has the second personality, the heart demon, to share this mental influence with him, so he can still maintain his sanity!


    But the Sea Clan people around the monster were not so lucky!


    Under the erosion of this strange spiritual power, those Hai people also fell into madness one after another, and began to fight with their friends who were still fighting side by side with the weapons in their hands.


    They are so crazy and fearless of death, as if they are facing their sworn enemies, even if they die, they will bite off a piece of each other''s flesh.


    And in this crazy and bloody massacre, the huge and twisted monster also opened its mouth full of fangs, stood up in the sea, and let out a dull and hoarse laugh: "Blood, Pain and chaos...it''s the most mouth-watering delicacy in the world."


    Speaking of this, a tentacle suddenly shot out from the monster''s body, entwined around the pale, fearful and defenseless Aum, and grabbed it in front of him.


    Compared with this huge monster, Aum, who is more than 1.8 meters tall, is as small as a biscuit snack in front of a hound, and may be swallowed by that monster''s bloody mouth at any time.


    And Aum obviously realized this, but he didn''t dare to resist at all, and he was powerless to resist. He could only tremble and said with fear on his face: "The great sleeping god, the Lord of R''lyeh, please accept my respect!" ...we are not enemies!"


    "Of course we are not enemies, you are just a cute little toy or a snack to me."


    Seeing Aum''s frightened look, the monster smiled even more happily, and twitched its twisted nose: "The fragrance of fear makes you look even more delicious..."


    "But... now is not the time to eat you!"


    "I feel strong resentment and unwillingness from the bottom of your heart, as well as the desire for power and fierce hatred..."


    "Well, is it hatred for your brother?"


    "Oh, I want to take back everything you deserve, your strength, your power, status, dignity... and the woman you love, right?"


    "In that case, that cute little thing, let me help you!"


    "Turn your life, soul, and that fiery hatred into your power, hahahaha!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the monster''s crazily laughing, waves of dark green strange power surged out of him instantly, and at the same time, his palm also began to secrete a large amount of viscous dark green liquid, which quickly covered the almost There is no power to fight back, or on Aum who has no struggle at all!

 Chapter 1123

    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Covered by the viscous dark green liquid, Aum began to struggle and scream violently, but this level of struggle was completely meaningless to that terrifying monster.


    But at the same time, amidst the violent struggle and screams, Aum''s body gradually assimilated with the dark green liquid, and his originally handsome face began to twist, tear, and even grow out from the center of his face. A huge mouthpart, sharp fangs and a dozen long tongues like lickers can be seen in the mouthparts.


    His body began to swell violently, distorted, and even covered with dark green scales covered with mucus!


    His arms turned into limbs, and even two teams of tattered and twisted flesh wings grew from behind!


    His legs also began to mutate and close together, turning into a long tail similar to a python, but at the end, it split into a dozen huge tentacles covered with suckers and barbs!


    In just a few seconds, the originally handsome Aum turned into a monster with a length of more than 100 meters, as if a bat, a python, and an octopus were forcibly twisted together by an urchin!


    But at the same time, the breath on his body was more than twice as strong as before, and the reptile-like vertical yellow pupils were also filled with madness, anger and hatred.


    "Strength, I feel a powerful force pouring out of my body!"


    Feeling the crazily surging power from his body, Aum, who was already almost insane, also started to laugh, as if he didn''t notice how ugly and terrifying he had become!


    "This is the most famous and terrifying existence among the evil gods... Cthulhu?"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank sharply when he saw that Aum was transformed into a more distorted and terrifying existence by that huge monster in the blink of an eye.


    After meeting Shab Nicholas, Huang Chang had spent a lot of time studying the evil gods, so he knew very well what a terrifying and special existence Cthulhu was among the evil gods.


    This can be seen from the fact that before the end of the world, the mythological system about the lineage of evil gods was called the Cthulhu system!


    Cthulhu may not be the most powerful evil god, but it is definitely the most famous, the most cunning, and the most evil and difficult one!


    But at the same time, Huang Shang also found something wrong with Aum!


    Although his breath of life is blazing, it is extremely unstable, and it is still fading rapidly. It looks like a dry pyre that is burning violently. Although the fire is strong, it will burn to ashes in a short time!


    Obviously, even if it is as strong as Cthulhu, it is impossible to arbitrarily double the strength of a legendary powerhouse, and the price of becoming stronger is to burn Aum''s life!


    But the weird thing is that Orm didn''t notice this!


    This is obviously abnormal, after all, it is impossible for a legendary powerhouse not to notice that his life is burning!


    The only explanation is that he has completely lost his mind under the influence of Cthulhu''s power, and he can''t notice these at all!


    "See, I can give you the power you dream of, just like I gave Davy Jones and this little guy!"


    After turning Orm into the twisted monster, Cthulhu also shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and Jack Sparrow, then grinned, and said in a low but bewitching voice: "Allegiance!" For me, I will give you great strength and eternal life... Otherwise, you will be immersed in the abyss of pain forever, and you will not be able to live or die!"


    "Trust me, I know how to torture a human being!"


    After the words fell, Crusu''s aura also skyrocketed again, forming a terrifying and strange coercion that enveloped Huang Chang and Jack Sparrow.


    And under the shroud of this kind of coercion, all kinds of strong negative emotions emerged inexplicably from the bottom of Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow''s hearts, including fear, worry, and tension!


    In addition, the babbling that began to emerge in their minds with the appearance of Cthulhu suddenly became more than ten times stronger, as if countless people were persuading them in their ears, letting them sink and float in Cthulhu , Become Cthulhu''s subordinate!


    "Heh, it tastes good!"


    But at this moment, there was a chuckle from the second personality in Huang Chang''s mind, and then those negative emotions and ravings seemed to be directly swallowed by some more terrifying power, and he began to use extremely Fast speed is gone.


    The second personality is transformed by inner demons. These negative emotions are deadly poison to others, but to him they are supreme delicacy and tonic!


    Because of this, Huang Chang can be regarded as the nemesis of evil gods to a certain extent!


    On the other hand, Jack Sparrow did not have the ability of Huang Shang, who could easily swallow the negative emotions brought about by Cthulhu, even the power of the evil god in his body could not do this.


    Because whether it is strength, rank, or the power of faith gathered, Cthulhu is far above the evil god in Jack Sparrow''s body!


    But Jack Sparrow has another trick!


    "Shut up!"


    hold head high!


    With a roar of Jack Sparrow, the dragon-shaped phantom condensed by the black mist behind him also became more and more solid, and let out a thunderous dragon chant.


    And amidst the reverberation of the dragon''s chant, Jack''s original pale complexion returned to its original state.


    The Shenlong lineage is one of the strongest holy beasts in the world. Its bloodline has the power to suppress all evil. Although it cannot completely dispel the power of Cthulhu, it is enough to match the power of the evil god in Jack Sparrow''s body. The power infiltrated by Cthulhu competed.


    "Huh? Interesting, one is that the body contains the power of evil gods and dragons, and the other... I can''t see through it."


    "It seems that the Ocean Goddess has behaved well, and this time I found two good helpers!"


    Seeing that both Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow have relied on their own strength, Cthulhu smiled even more happily: "This is great, this way... I can finally have a good meal! "


    "Kill them!"


    boom!


    As Cthulhu''s voice fell, Davy Jones and the completely alienated Orm jumped up at the same time, and killed Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow at an astonishing speed.


    But Cthulhu himself didn''t make a move, but took his time, watching this scene with a weird and evil smile, like an audience watching a good show!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1124

    "Be careful of this guy''s sneak attack!"


    Seeing the monster transformed by Aum and the Flying Dutchman driven by Davy Jones rushing forward together, Huang Chang''s expression was also concentrated, and he reminded Jack Sparrow, and then waved the death scythe in his hand again and again, Cut out a series of swords and shoot towards Orm and the Flying Dutchman.


    But at this time, he still focused more on Cthulhu.


    Even just standing there brought great pressure on him, this kind of pressure even surpassed any enemy he had ever faced!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Huang Chang''s sword glow has the ability to travel through space, so almost the moment the sword glow appeared, it hit Aum and the Flying Dutchman, and then exploded with intense roars, turning into a blazing explosion. A storm of thunder and fire enveloped it.


    With the improvement of Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, he has become more comfortable in controlling the power of thunder and fire. He can even directly use the power of thunder and fire from the explosion of the blade to condense into a formation of thunder and fire to deal with the enemy, whether it is instant destructive power or continuous damage. Power has been significantly improved.


    boom!


    But beyond Huang Chang''s expectations, after the appearance of Crusu, not only the strength of Aum, who had alienated into a monster, soared, even Davy Jones and his flying Dutchman seemed to have gained some kind of power. The blessing became stronger, so that Huang Chang''s round of attack was unexpectedly blocked by them, and then they dispersed the thunder and fire storm, and continued to kill Huang Chang.


    Of course, under the violent bombardment, they were also covered in bruises and blackened, and the Flying Dutchman almost turned into burning coke. But what is strange is that after rushing out of the thunderstorm, both the wounds on Orm''s body and the damage on the Flying Dutchman began to heal at an alarming speed, and they were back to normal in the blink of an eye, as if they had just died. Everything is just an illusion.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he drew back to distance himself from the two of them, while also guarding against Cthulhu''s sneak attack.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t take action against you, otherwise this game won''t be fun."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s vigilant eyes, Cthulhu laughed: "Soldiers against soldiers, generals, my opponent is the sea goddess, and you... are just toys and desserts to pass the time."


    "Now, let''s make this game more fun."


    Speaking of this, the aura on Cthulhu''s body suddenly exploded, and at the same time he smiled strangely, and shouted in a cold voice: "Don''t look directly at God!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, following Cthulhu''s cold shout, the Hai people who had been bewitched by the evil god and killed each other before screamed, and then their eyes burst open, and a large amount of blood, eyeball lens, and flocs sprayed from the eye sockets When it comes out, it looks terrifying!


    But even more terrifying is yet to come!


    The next moment, the corpses of the companions around them who died in their hands seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and they began to "resurrect" one after another, and rushed towards them.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Then, amidst the shrill screams, these corpses merged strangely with the sea clansmen who killed them, and began to alienate and swell violently, finally turning these sea clansman into hideous, distorted and huge At the same time, the aura on their bodies also began to skyrocket, even approaching the legendary realm infinitely!


    "Hatred, it''s really a powerful and lovely force, even to the point of death!"


    After doing all this, Cthulhu also laughed: "Look, even if you are dead, you have to inject the power of hatred into the body of the enemy, and then form a beautiful fruit of hatred!"


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    As Cthulhu''s words fell, those twisted and ferocious sea monsters jumped up one after another, and killed Huang Chang and Jack Sparrow from all directions at an astonishing speed.


    "Damn, so many ugly guys!"


    Seeing this scene, Jack Sparrow''s face suddenly changed, and then he and the Black Pearl turned into sea water again, blending into the sea, trying to avoid the siege of these monsters.


    "The good show is still going on, how can the actors leave without permission?"


    But at this moment, Cthulhu suddenly smiled and waved.


    boom!


    The next moment, the sea area where the Black Pearl disappeared seemed to be shrouded by some terrible force. The sea water within hundreds of meters suddenly vaporized, forming a blank area with a depth of tens of meters!


    And as the sea water vaporized, the figures of Captain Jack and the Black Pearl also fell out of the steam in embarrassment, and then fell heavily on the sea surface.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t do it?"


    Standing on the Black Pearl, Jack Sparrow couldn''t help roaring at Cthulhu.


    At this moment, Captain Jack obviously suffered a lot from the blow just now, his face has become extremely pale, his body even trembles a little, and the Black Pearl is covered with cracks, as if it may completely collapse at any time.


    "Oh, I forgot... It doesn''t matter, let''s start your performance."


    For the evil gods who believe in destruction and chaos, any promises are untrustworthy, so hearing Jack Sparrow''s words at this moment, Cthulhu also grinned: "Be careful, they are coming!"


    "By the way, in order to prevent you from escaping again, I''d better add some insurance."


    After finishing speaking, Cthulhu waved his hand gently, and the twisted monsters transformed by hundreds of sea people flew into the air one after another, and then connected end to end strangely, as if forming a human centipede, or some kind of more Like a strange and terrifying monster, it turned into a huge circle of monsters and completely sealed off this sea area.


    "Well, that''s right!"


    After finishing all this, Cthulhu grinned and said: "Okay, you guys have to remember not to go out of this circle, otherwise... I will eat you up!"


    "Is this... formation?"


    Looking at the circle of flesh and blood formed by hundreds of twisted monsters, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a solemn look appeared on his face.


    Although this circle of flesh and blood seems to have nothing special about it except disgusting, under the observation of the pupil technique, he can see the terrifying power contained in it, and at the same time his intuition is constantly warning him, let him Don''t go near that circle because it''s extremely dangerous!


    Obviously, the power and crisis contained in this circle of flesh and blood are even enough to pose a huge threat to him!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    On the other side, almost at the moment when Cthulhu''s voice fell, those twisted monsters transformed by the sea people also killed one after another, and Orm and Davy Jones were the first to kill Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow. In front of him, launched an attack on it!

 Chapter 1125

    Under the blockade of the strange circle of flesh and blood, neither Huang Shang nor Jack Sparrow dared to force their way into the circle, and at the same time they had to beware of Cthulhu''s sneak attack, so in desperation they could only fight against Orm in the circle. , Davy Jones and those flesh and blood monsters fought fiercely.


    At first, Huang Chang and Jack Sparrow didn''t pay attention to those flesh and blood monsters. After all, with their current strength, it was difficult for a group of quasi-legendary monsters to threaten or hinder them.


    But it wasn''t until they fought that they realized that these flesh and blood monsters were more dangerous and difficult than they had imagined.


    These guys seem to have immortal bodies, unless they are completely burned to ashes instantly with the power of thunder and fire, even if they are blasted to pieces, their corpses will quickly reorganize, even if they are enveloped and burned by the power of thunder and fire, They will also split off in time like a gecko''s tail and escape, and then this part of the escaped limb will rapidly proliferate and become a new monster to continue to join the battle.


    In addition, these monsters will explode themselves. The power of the explosion is not only great, but also the pus and blood produced after the explosion are very corrosive and erosive, and can even pollute the entire sea area, turning the sea area into a strong acid. Pools generally exist.


    But the strange thing is, in the seawater that has been dyed dark green and has strong acidity, those monsters seem to be like ducks in water. Both their speed and strength have been significantly improved, and they have become even more difficult to deal with.


    In this way, Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow were also greatly troubled by these monsters'' fearless suicide attacks, coupled with the crazy attacks of Davy Jones and Orm, at this moment they Although the two of them can still withstand the enemy''s offensive, their strength has been constantly passing away.


    If this continues, even if they can kill these monsters, or even Orm and Davy Jones, they will be exhausted by then.


    "Damn it, I have to find a way to kill these monsters first, they are really troublesome!"


    Being entangled by a large number of monsters, and even interfering with his own battle by self-destructing repeatedly, Jack Sparrow stood on the Black Pearl that had been eroded by the dark green mucus and couldn''t help roaring: "If you do this again! We will be consumed by these guys sooner or later!"


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll forcibly make a gap and evacuate here first."


    Hearing Jack Sparrow''s roar, Huang Chang cut off Orm''s sharp claws with the death sickle, and at the same time said to Jack Sparrow: "We can''t drag on any longer!"


    "no!"


    But at this moment, Jack Sparrow, who was clearly being chased up and down by a large number of flesh and blood monsters and Davy Jones, sent a voice transmission to Huang Shang in a resolute tone: "We can''t withdraw yet!"


    "Let me tell you clearly, this place is a trap, and we are the bait in the trap!"


    "Only the longer we delay, the more likely Sea Goddess will seize the opportunity to kill the evil god behind the octopus face!"


    "If you miss this opportunity, once the Sea Emperor is freed up to join forces with the evil god, then both the Sea Goddess and us will have a dead end!"


    "So keep procrastinating!"


    After finishing speaking, Jack Sparrow also drove the Black Pearl and the Flying Dutchman into a fierce collision, and then smashed each other''s ships into pieces in a burst of violent roar, while the artillery on the ship They also started to fire at each other crazily, falling into a fierce battle.


    "Would you like to delay a little longer? Well, then leave those monsters to me to deal with!"


    Although I don''t know what the specific plan of Jack Sparrow and the sea goddess is, Huang Shang can only choose to stick to it with Jack Sparrow.


    So at the next moment, a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and while communicating with Jack Sparrow, he took out a fiery ruby!


    And as Huang Chang injected his power into the red spar, the red spar also burst into an astonishingly high temperature instantly, which not only directly vaporized part of the seawater around him, but also made the temperature of the entire sea area It began to rise in a straight line, and even the sea water in a large area began to boil.


    What''s more, at the next moment, figures began to appear in the blazing red spar, and blazing fires were shot out, and finally these fires also turned into one after another wearing thick armor, Holding a huge weapon, burning with flames and flowing molten lava, a huge Balrog dwarf!


    After merging those dwarves with the ground fire crystal and the Balrog core, this was the first time Huang Chang summoned these Balrog dwarves in battle.


    "Disgusting monster!"


    "Smash them!"


    ...


    Although the Balrog dwarves had regained their sanity, they were still affected to a certain extent after merging with the blood and soul of the Balrog, becoming more belligerent and violent. So after being summoned by Huang Shang at this moment, they also roared and jumped towards the flesh and blood monsters, and finally fought with them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It had to be said that the Balrog dwarves transformed by Huang Chang were indeed powerful. Although those flesh and blood monsters have quasi-legendary strength, these Balrog dwarves are not inferior to them at all, and even stronger.


    More importantly, the strong acid pus and blood produced by the self-detonation of these flesh and blood monsters is of little use to these Balrog dwarves, who are enveloped in high-temperature flames and lava, and have inherited the powerful resistance of both dwarves and Balrogs. effect. And even if they can kill these dwarves in battle, with the support of the earth fire crystals and the power of the Balrog, these Balrog dwarves can quickly repair themselves and even complete rebirth as if they were in the molten core of the earth!


    In this way, the two most powerful points of those flesh and blood monsters are completely restrained by these Balrog dwarves, and it is difficult to have a great influence on Huang Shang or Jack Sparrow as before.


    Because of this, Huang Chang and Jack Sparrow were finally able to free up their hands to concentrate on facing the enemies in front of them.


    And without being affected by external factors, both Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow surpassed Orm and Davy Jones in terms of strength, so this also allowed them to gradually regain the situation, and in the Gained the upper hand in the fierce battle.


    However, although he had the upper hand, and even Huang Chang had firmly suppressed Aum, he did not dare to relax in his heart, and focused most of his attention on Cthulhu in the distance, in case This powerful evil god suddenly intervened in this battle and attacked them!


    But when Huang Chang suppressed Aum while guarding against Cthulhu, an extremely intense, almost fatal sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Then, something unexpected happened to him!

 Chapter 1126

    oom!


    At the moment when a sense of fatal crisis emerged in Huang Chang''s heart, Cthulhu in the distance suddenly waved a huge arm and grabbed it forward.


    But the strange thing is that after he swung his claw, his entire arm disappeared out of thin air, as if he had stretched his arm into a crack in space.


    At the same time, Aum, who had been suppressed by him before Huang Chang''s eyes, suddenly changed. Half of his body exploded, but the exploded part of the body shot out more flesh and blood, and instantly It turned into a huge and ferocious giant arm that was exactly the same as Cthulhu''s disappearing arm. With a direct wave, it shattered a few sword lights that Huang Chang had cut, and finally caught Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. !


    "This is?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He felt an extremely terrifying speed on this arm, and the speed of this arm''s grabbing was so fast, even faster than his flying speed, and he hadn''t guarded against this move before, so By the time he reacted, the arm had already come in front of him, and finally wrapped his whole body, and squeezed it hard.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang''s figure disappeared into the huge and instantly closed palms, like a mosquito that was caught to death.


    "Um?!"


    But the next moment, Cthulhu in the distance suddenly frowned, and then slowly opened his huge palm, but there was nothing in the palm.


    At the same time, Huang Chang, whose face was a little pale, also appeared hundreds of meters away, his eyes becoming more serious.


    He also didn''t expect Cthulhu to have the ability to use other people''s bodies as a medium to launch his own attacks. If he hadn''t reacted extremely quickly and had the power of space to protect him, he might have fallen in Cthulhu just now. Sulu''s hands.


    And once it falls into the hands of this evil god, it may not be easy to get out.


    "What a slippery little bug!"


    On the other side, Cthulhu didn''t feel any embarrassment because he violated his promise to attack Huang Chang, and even failed to attack Huang Chang. He just laughed lowly, and then a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "But no matter how slippery you are, Even the little bugs can''t escape the fate of being crushed to death... It''s time to end all of this!"


    After the words fell, Cthulhu''s other arm and a large number of tentacles on his body also shot out one after another, and then, as before, these shot out arms and tentacles also disappeared strangely.


    boom!


    At the same time, Davy Jones, who was fighting Jack Sparrow, suddenly exploded with a lot of flesh and blood, and a giant hand bigger than the Black Pearl also began to condense from the shattered flesh and blood, and then He grabbed the Black Pearl and squeezed it violently.


    The next moment, amidst an extremely violent roar, the tough and huge Black Pearl was crushed and exploded in an instant, turning into countless shipwrecks and scattered all over the ground. At the same time, in the closed hands, Jack Sparrow Also struggling desperately!


    He doesn''t have Huang Chang''s fast reaction speed and space power that can disappear instantly!


    Not only Jack Sparrow was attacked by Cthulhu, but Huang Chang was also chased by the giant arm growing from Aum at this moment. Besides, the flesh and blood monsters on the battlefield also exploded one after another. The tentacles that disappeared from Cthulhu''s body before shot out from their shattered bodies, sweeping towards Huang Chang from all angles!


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, the circle of flesh and blood that sealed off the battlefield suddenly ignited violently, and released a powerful force that enveloped the entire sea area, making Huang Chang''s body sink suddenly as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back , the speed dropped significantly.


    At the same time, those tentacles that shot out also formed an impenetrable tentacles net, which had no room for dodge, greatly reduced speed, and directly trapped Huang Chang, who had just used the space power once, in the air. In this tentacles net!


    The next moment, the tentacle net tightened instantly, entangled Huang Chang tightly, and at the same time, the giant arm also grabbed Huang Chang who was entangled by the tentacles!


    In just a blink of an eye, Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow, who had the upper hand, fell into the hands of Cthulhu!


    This is the true strength of Cthulhu!


    At the same time, it is also the real use of those flesh and blood monsters!


    From the beginning, Cthulhu never thought that these flesh and blood monsters alone could defeat Huang Shang and others. The reason why he created these flesh and blood monsters was just to make them a medium for his own attack.


    And this method is not unique to Cthulhu. There are similar abilities in many other inheritances and races, but the names are different.


    In Huaxia, this ability is called the method of "borrowing things into form"!


    "Okay, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    After catching Huang Chang and Jack Sparrow, Cthulhu also let out a smirk, then tightened his giant claws and tentacles, and gradually strangled Huang Chang and Jack Sparrow, and at the same time poured a lot of powerful And the power full of pain, using this power to erode Huang Shang and Captain Jack, made the pain they endured rise sharply!


    While tormenting Huang Shang and Jack Sparrow, Cthulhu also asked in a cold voice: "If you don''t want to die in too much pain, or if life is worse than death, then tell me now, where is the sea goddess? where!"


    "Okay, okay, I said, I said, relax a little bit!"


    Under the severe torture, Captain Jack Sparrow seemed to be unable to hold on any longer, his face became extremely pale, a lot of sweat dripped from his forehead, and he couldn''t help screaming at the same time.


    "Okay, tell me!"


    Seeing that Jack Sparrow was willing to confess, Cthulhu also relaxed his giant claws a little, and at the same time temporarily stopped using his power to torture Captain Jack.


    "You want to know the whereabouts of the goddess of the sea? Well, I''ll tell you..."


    After the pain eased a bit, Captain Jack also breathed a sigh of relief, then took a few breaths, gritted his teeth and said, "Goddess of the sea, she..."


    Speaking of this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Captain Jack''s face, and then the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said with a smile: "It''s right here!"


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Captain Jack''s voice fell, the entire sea area suddenly began to violently turbulent.


    Then a wave of terror was so terrifying that it was almost the most destructive and massive force that Huang Chang had ever encountered except for the blow from the fragments of the Pangu axe. The huge waves bombarded Cthulhu''s huge body, as well as Orm, Davy Jones and its flying Dutchman on the side with a devastating force.


    PS: The third update is here, please support, 17K is the only genuine version, please support the genuine version more, please!

 Chapter 1127

    This torrent of energy that suddenly erupted from the depths of the ocean possessed an unbelievably terrifying power, and even the strength of this power has far exceeded the combined power of one or several legend-level powerhouses. Only ten or more Only when the powerful in the legendary world shot at the same time could they create such a terrifying torrent of energy.


    The only strange thing is that although this force is huge, it is extremely heterogeneous, but at the same time it is strangely mixed together, which has an effect of being chaotic but not scattered, gathering but not cohesive, resulting in the single body of this force The destructive power is greatly weakened.


    But even so, this force still erupted with extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Rumble!


    There was a deafening roar, and Davy Jones and Orm, who reacted slowly, were the first to be swept by the huge wave. In the blink of an eye, the flying Dutchman, which frightened endless creatures on the sea, turned out to be like a Like the small handicraft under the hammer, it was directly smashed into pieces by the huge wave, turning into countless wreckage and shards and shooting away in all directions, and Davy Jones on the boat was also bombarded to the point of broken bones and tendons, and his whole body exploded. I don''t know if I live or die!


    And Aum''s situation didn''t get better at all, his huge body was like the flying Dutchman, it was torn apart under the beating of huge waves, no matter how powerful regenerative ability he had, it was still useless, because The power contained in this huge wave is really too terrifying, and it overlaps one after another, without giving Aum any time to recover.


    Only Cthulhu, although the huge wave came so suddenly, he still reacted in such an instant, the huge and tattered wings covered his body from behind, and at the same time, the tentacles and giant arms on his body also They began to close together, covering themselves one after another, and finally curled up into a ball like a huge cocoon, facing the surging waves with the strongest defensive posture!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Cthulhu, who was defending with all his might, was shot into the sky by the huge waves almost like a giant shell, and under this violent bombardment, the surface of Cthulhu''s body The arms, tentacles, and wings also exploded instantly, revealing Cthulhu''s stinky body below.


    And it''s not over yet!


    At the moment when the first huge wave bombarded Cthulhu in the sky, two more huge waves soared into the sky at a faster speed, and slammed towards Cthulhu from left to right.


    Not only that, after that, there were more huge waves rising into the sky, layer upon layer hitting towards Cthulhu fiercely, as if they were going to smash Cthulhu into pieces!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although Cthulhu''s strength is strong, at this moment, under the continuous bombardment of these shocking giant wolves, his huge body is still beginning to collapse and disintegrate layer by layer, and even the flesh and blood in many places have been completely smashed to pieces , exposing the internal organs and bones below.


    Not to mention Davy Jones and Orm, who are weaker than Cthulhu. At this moment, their bodies have been almost completely smashed, turning into a rag doll, which is constantly crumbling under the bombardment of huge waves. It is possible that they will not be able to hold on and die completely.


    This is because most of the huge waves hit Cthulhu''s body, and Davy Jones and Orm only suffered a little aftermath, otherwise they would have been smashed to pieces and lost forever.


    "Believe in God!"


    "Sacrifice to God!"


    "Consecrate to God!"


    But at this moment, Cthulhu, who was covered in blood and flesh and looked as horrible as a broken meat ball, suddenly shouted loudly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    Following Cthulhu''s stern shout, the dying Orm and Davy Jones, who had already been severely injured, suddenly screamed and wailed frantically as if they had suffered some kind of severe pain or fear.


    boom!


    The next moment, the bodies of the two of them suddenly melted, and then turned into two lumps of shapeless flesh and blood, and appeared directly in front of Cthulhu like a teleportation, and then slammed into Cthulhu''s body fiercely middle.


    Not only that, but at this moment there are more and smaller flesh and blood piercing the void and merging into Cthulhu''s body.


    And under the integration of this large amount of flesh and blood, Cthulhu''s body also began to heal at an alarming speed, which also greatly reduced the speed of damage to Cthulhu''s body by the huge wave!


    Finally, after the violent impact that lasted for a full three minutes, the momentum of the huge wave began to gradually weaken, and the damage to Cthulhu''s body began to slow down, and even began to gradually recover.


    "Now, hit him with all your might¡ªhit where I''m going!"


    But at this moment, a cold and angry voice suddenly sounded like a violent tsunami, and at the same time, the huge waves that rose from the sky began to quickly condense into a water spear that was constantly selected, and then the water spear was also like a drill. It hit Cthulhu''s chest fiercely, and finally broke through the layers of flesh and blood in Cthulhu''s chest amidst bursts of loud noises, and drilled into the depths of his chest.


    "Listen to him!"


    Seeing this scene, Jack Sparrow''s eyes also flashed a stern look, and then he drove the Black Pearl, and the man and the ship became one, turning into a black dragon, and slammed into Cthulhu''s chest fiercely .


    Rumble!


    Under Jack Sparrow''s unreserved full blow and the bombardment of the water spear, the flesh and blood in Cthulhu''s chest began to explode layer by layer, but he was repairing quickly in an attempt to prevent these forces from continuing to invade!


    But at this moment, a series of blazing sword lights pierced through the void, directly appeared at the wound on Cthulhu''s chest, and ruthlessly bombarded the wound, exploding loudly, turning into a series of blazing and The violent thunder and fire power constantly destroyed and washed Cthulhu''s wound.


    More importantly, the chaotic gourd in Huang Chang''s hand was also shining brightly at this moment, and it forcibly sucked a lot of strange flesh and blood that was supposed to be integrated into Cthulhu''s body. It makes these flesh and blood unable to integrate into Cthulhu''s body, greatly impairing its recovery speed.


    boom!


    Finally, after a while, Cthulhu''s chest was completely exploded, revealing a heart-like piece, but it was as if carved with yellow gemstones, crystal clear, with countless blood-colored radiance flowing in it, like a crystal clear sky. stone!


    This is the true core of Cthulhu - the soul crystal of the evil god!


    And at this moment, under the bombardment of all these forces, cracks also appeared on Cthulhu''s evil spirit crystal!

 Chapter 1128

    oom!


    Just as Cthulhu''s chest cavity was completely broken, exposing the evil spirit crystal under the chest cavity, and even the evil spirit crystal was bombarded until cracks appeared, a slender figure suddenly shot out from the bottom of the sea, Or to be more precise, it was arched out by the sea water!


    The one who came was Tiyadoma!


    Or to be more precise, Sea Goddess!


    Because compared with when Huang Shang saw her before, Tiyadoma''s body at this moment is less charming, and at the same time, there is more of a high-ranking coercion, as if she is absolute in this area. Just like a master, people cannot have the idea of ????confronting it.


    Apparently she has successfully unblocked!


    What caught Huang Chang''s attention even more was that Tiyadoma was still holding a yellow crystal in his hand at this moment - this was the evil spirit crystal that Huang Chang had lent to Tiadoma before!


    The only difference from before is that the power contained in this Evil God Soul Crystal is obviously stronger at this moment, and what is weird is that there is also a strange bloody spot in the crystal that is the same as Cthulhu''s Evil God Soul Crystal!


    And the next moment, Tia Duoma suddenly bit the tip of her tongue, spouting a mouthful of blood covering the Evil God Soul Crystal in her hand, and then the Evil God Soul Crystal bloomed even more as if it had been greatly nourished. Dazzling brilliance!


    Not only that, but at this moment Tiatoma also took out a golden scroll, tore it up, and shouted loudly: "In the name of fate, call for the unification of power¡ªorder!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the golden scroll burst into flames, turning into golden light and covering the evil spirit crystal.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Under the cover of that golden light, not only the evil spirit crystal in Tiadoma''s hand shone brightly, but even the evil spirit crystal on Cthulhu''s chest was also shrouded in a golden light.


    Afterwards, a bit of blood mist began to pour out from the cracks in the Cthulhu evil spirit crystal, and merged into the evil spirit crystal in Tiadoma''s hand at an alarming speed, making the evil spirit crystal bloom even more dazzling brilliance.


    "You cunning and despicable woman, you actually reached a cooperation with them!"


    Seeing this scene, Cthulhu seemed to realize something, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, and he let out a roar: "Do you know what this means?"


    "You forced me to do this!"


    Tiyadoma sneered when she heard the words: "It is better to just survive and cooperate with them than to lose the godhead and lose the godhead, so that even if you lose that glimmer of hope, at least you have a place to live..."


    "Of course, I know the price I have to pay."


    "But what''s the point?"


    "At least until then, I can make you pay the price!"


    After finishing speaking, Tiadoma also waved his left hand violently, and the whole sea area suddenly boiled, endless huge waves soared into the sky, and then quickly condensed, turning into huge water knives, slamming towards Cthulhu Cut off fiercely.


    "You crazy woman, you''ll regret it!"


    Cthulhu''s current situation is obviously very bad, and he is not willing to continue to fight this crazy woman, so after a roar, his body exploded, turning into endless blood and shooting away in all directions , In the end, these bloody lights pierced through the void strangely, and disappeared directly in front of everyone.


    This guy escaped!


    "Damn it, let him escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Jack Sparrow''s face became extremely gloomy.


    Unlike the sea god Poseidon who needs to conquer the world, dominate the sea area or even the whole world, so many things are contained, and it is difficult to do it himself, the evil god Cthulhu is obviously much freer and more dangerous.


    In addition, the Cthulhu lineage is notorious for vengeance. Now that they and the sea goddess have caused Cthulhu to suffer such a big loss, this guy will not let them go anyway.


    And in this way, the one with the lowest strength among the three will naturally become the most dangerous one.


    "Don''t worry, he was seriously injured, and even part of his original power was sucked into this evil spirit crystal by me. Unless I find a powerful witch doctor or find those few treasures in the legend, otherwise If not, it may be impossible for him to recover his strength."


    Hearing Jack Sparrow''s words, Tia Duoma sneered, and said: "More importantly, I won''t give him a chance to recover, so you don''t have to worry... Cthulhu will die in front of me in a short time. hand, he will never have the chance to take revenge on you!"


    "I hope so!"


    Hearing Tia Doma''s words, Jack Sparrow could only shrug his shoulders, but then he laughed again: "However, those two strikes you made just now were really powerful, I didn''t expect to make him so embarrassed!"


    "I was attacked by them last time. The failure was too sudden. I didn''t burst out with all my own strength at all, so he also underestimated me."


    Tia Duoma sneered: "He claims to be a god, but he doesn''t know what a real god is. I am the sea god of this sea area, and I am also the only master. The sea area is a whole."


    "I also used this kind of power just now, combined some magic circles and a few treasures, sucked the power that you vented in the battle before into the sea water, and then erupted at a critical moment. That guy was caught off guard."


    "Otherwise, with that guy''s strength, it would not be easy to defeat him."


    Having said that, Tia Doma paused slightly, and then continued: "However, injuries in the general sense are nothing to that guy, so I figured out a way to use this piece of evil that absorbed part of his strength. Using the soul crystal as a medium, using the power that belongs to him as an introduction, combined with that scroll, it forcibly absorbed part of his original power, and this really hurt him."


    Afterwards, Tiyadoma waved her right hand, threw the Evil God Soul Crystal to Huang Chang, smiled lightly, and said, "This is a bargain for you, the power of this Evil God Soul Crystal is no longer the same as before. A notch up."


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the Evil God Soul Crystal, Huang Chang immediately felt the terrifying power contained in it, and then he was overjoyed and thanked Tiatoma.


    With the current power of this evil spirit crystal, if he can successfully integrate it into the Coffin of the Holy Mother, then the recast Coffin of the Holy Mother will definitely be stronger than he imagined!


    "You''re welcome, I said you will be my friend after you help me!"


    The Ocean Goddess smiled and said, "What''s more, if it wasn''t for your help this time, Jack alone wouldn''t be able to force that guy out, so I should be the one to thank you."


    "Host be careful, she has no good intentions for you!"


    But at this moment, the system suddenly reminded Huang Chang in his mind: "After incorporating Cthulhu''s original power, this evil spirit crystal has indeed become stronger than ever before, but at the same time, as this The master of the power, Cthulhu can naturally trace the location of this power."


    "So after getting this Evil God Soul Crystal, the host will always face the threat of Cthulhu... He will definitely try to get back his own power in that Evil God Soul Crystal, so that he can return to his peak."


    "The way Tiadoma did this undoubtedly pushed the host to the cusp, allowing the host to attract Cthulhu''s hatred and attention, while he himself was looking for opportunities to seize Cthulhu''s flaws to deal with it. "


    "This method is very similar to Singed''s method of letting the host go to the cabin in the woods to attract the SCP Foundation."


    "This goddess... is not simple!"

 Chapter 1129

    "Another hot potato."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but smiled wryly in his heart: "But the most damning thing is, for a person who is about to starve to death, no matter how hot this potato is, he can''t throw it away."


    After speaking, Huang Chang took a deep breath and put away the evil spirit crystal.


    If possible, he certainly doesn''t want to bring this thing with him that would reveal his position at any time, but the problem is that now he urgently needs a powerful evil spirit crystal to recast the Coffin of the Virgin, and he can only recast the Coffin of the Virgin. Only then are we really sure to deal with the pursuers of the SCP Foundation and that weird and unpredictable SCP-173!


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t take this evil spirit crystal, Cthulhu will not let him go!


    After all, if he hadn''t used the chaotic gourd to limit Cthulhu''s recovery ability at the last moment, Cthulhu would not have been completely defeated by them, and even injured the evil spirit crystal.


    It''s just that in this way, he must recast the coffin of the Virgin Mary as soon as possible to increase his self-protection capital!


    "Okay, now that Cthulhu has also escaped, and you have recovered your strength, do you have any plans for the next step?"


    After collecting the Evil God Soul Crystal, Huang Chang also asked Tiatoma curiously.


    "revenge!"


    A flame of hatred flashed in Tiadoma''s eyes, and he said through gritted teeth: "Cthulhu is just an accomplice. My real enemy is Poseidon, the man who claims to be the master of the sea."


    Speaking of this, the sea around Tiyadoma seemed to be affected by her emotions, and instantly became cloudy and billowy, and she continued: "I want to destroy everything about him, let him do it for himself. Pay for what you do!"


    "If you want to seek revenge from Poseidon, then there may be some news that can help you."


    Hearing what Tiadoma said, Huang Chang thought for a while and said: "As far as I know, Poseidon is leading a large number of elites to suppress the Dragon King of the East China Sea from the Eastern Sea, so there are only two legends who are coming to deal with us today." The strong."


    "This also means that during this period of time, the base camps of the seven sea clans under Poseidon''s command are all empty."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the more important thing is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. This must be the most important step for Poseidon to conquer the world. If you can destroy his plan, you will definitely It will be a huge blow and loss to him."


    "You have a grudge against Poseidon?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tiyadoma suddenly asked.


    "I don''t have a grudge against him, but I have a grudge against his allies."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "After Poseidon suppressed the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the eastern seas began to be dominated by some water monsters, and I happened to kill the heir of the leader of the water monsters, and forged a big hatred with him. ..."


    "The so-called enemy''s enemy is a friend. If there is a chance to get the Dragon King of the East China Sea out of trouble and go back to deal with those water monsters, then I am very happy to see this scene."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "So if there is something that can be of use to me, maybe we can cooperate well."


    "Okay, I will investigate this matter."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tiatoma nodded, with a flash of light in his eyes: "But before that, I need to gather my former believers and subordinates, and then teach Poseidon a hard lesson."


    "Didn''t he call himself the king of the sea?"


    "In that case, then I will slaughter all his people and make him a king without people!"


    boom!


    As Tiyadoma''s words fell, the murderous intent skyrocketed, and the surrounding sea also rolled more violently.


    "Okay, I have nothing to do here for the time being, and it''s time for me to leave."


    Seeing Tiyadoma''s appearance full of anger and resentment, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, how terrible it is to offend a woman, not to mention that Poseidon and others offended a powerful goddess. In the next few days, Poseidon might be overwhelmed by this sea goddess.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, threw one of the mother-child Gu from Xia Die to Tiatoma, and said, "This is mother-child Gu, and there is a special relationship between the child-child Gu and the mother-gu." Induction, if one dies, the other will die immediately, and at the same time their death will reach a temporary communication link in a special way, so if you have any news or need any help, you can use this Mother Gu informs me."


    After speaking, Huang Chang took back those Balrog dwarves, then directly mounted the unicorn, and left the battlefield at an alarming speed.


    He was in a hurry. Not only did he have to resist the strong enemies of the SCP Foundation and Cthulhu''s revenge that might appear at any time, but he also needed to repair the Coffin of the Virgin as soon as possible, so as to complete the task Merlin gave them.


    After all, Grindelwald is not easy to deal with!


    ...


    "I thought you would find a way to keep that piece of Evil God Soul Crystal!"


    After Huang Chang left, Jack Sparrow suddenly withdrew his smile, and said to Tia Doma: "After all, it is difficult to threaten you with Cthulhu''s current state, not to mention that this evil spirit crystal contains such Formidable strength, with your usual temperament, even if you had made an agreement with him, you probably wouldn''t hand over the evil spirit crystal to him so readily!"


    Having said that, Jack Sparrow couldn''t help but ask, "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to be his enemy!"


    Hearing Jack Sparrow''s words, Tia Duoma took a deep breath and said, "You may not have noticed in the battle before, but I can see clearly when I hide in the dark. During the whole battle, Even until he was caught by Cthulhu, tortured and eroded by Cthulhu''s power, there was no fear or despair on his face."


    "Not even much panic!"


    Having said that, Tiadoma''s expression also became solemn: "This means that Cthulhu did not pose a fatal threat to him from the beginning to the end, or that he is confident that Cthulhu''s Escape in your hands, or even defeat him!"


    "You said he didn''t reveal his true strength? Isn''t that impossible?"


    Hearing what Tiadoma said, Jack Sparrow''s face changed: "He has already shown great strength in the battle before. If this is not his limit, then how strong should he be?"


    "I don''t know, so I don''t want to have any grudges with him because of an evil spirit crystal."


    Tiadoma shook her head and said, "After suffering such a big loss at the hands of Poseidon and Cthulhu, I no longer dare to underestimate anyone."


    Speaking of this, Tiyadoma seemed to have thought of something, and asked suddenly: "Why did he suddenly mention the Dragon King of the East China Sea? Is it a coincidence, or did he discover something from you?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel a kind of closeness from him. I''m afraid he has some relationship with the Dragon Clan..."


    Jack Sparrow shook his head and said.


    "It''s not surprising, after all, he''s from the East..."


    Tiyadoma nodded thoughtfully, and then said in a deep voice, "In this case, let''s act according to the previous plan."


    "This time, I will make Poseidon pay a terrible price!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with waves of huge waves soaring into the sky, Tiadoma, Jack Sparrow, and the Black Pearl also disappeared in the huge waves, leaving only the sea surface and the waves floating in the sky. countless corpses.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!


    Tomorrow''s June 1st, I wish all readers and brothers will always have a young mind and a happy holiday!

 Chapter 1130

    After getting back the Evil God Soul Crystal, Huang Chang left the sea immediately, and then rushed back to Ironforge as fast as possible, and after greeting Magni* Bronzebeard, he slid into the ground In the lava pool formed by the eyes of fire.


    For him who is being hunted down by the SCP Foundation and Cthulhu, there is no place that is safer than the Fire Eye under Ironforge.


    More importantly, the Earth Fire Eye can continuously provide power to the Earth Fire Crystal and the Lava Dwarves in his hands, which will also make them more useful when recasting the Coffin of the Virgin.


    After entering the lava pool, Huang Chang dived all the way to a depth of nearly a thousand meters.


    The temperature here is already extremely astonishing, and even the powerful in the legendary realm cannot stay for long. The existence under the legendary realm, except for special cases like the Balrog dwarf, is afraid that it will be burned to ashes as soon as it appears. Called the real Jedi.


    But for Huang Shang, this is the best place to recast the coffin of the Virgin.


    After all, in addition to the safety factor and those Balrog dwarves, the various rare materials flowing in the molten lava are also of great benefit to him in recasting the Coffin of the Virgin.


    After choosing the location, Huang Chang took a deep breath and summoned the Balrog dwarves again.


    In this blazing lava that could easily incinerate most of the powerhouses below the legendary realm, these Balrog dwarves were like ducks to water, and the aura of each of them began to soar rapidly, and at the same time, the ground fire crystallization began to become more and more blazing , and even made the lava in this area even hotter.


    "Everyone, the next thing is up to you!"


    After summoning the Balrog dwarves, Huang Chang also looked solemn, and said to those Balrog dwarves.


    While on the way, Huang Chang had already told the Balrog dwarves about the need to recast the Coffin of the Virgin, and even further discussed and revised the plan to recast the Coffin of the Virgin with the help of the system and the second personality.


    It has to be said that the talent and knowledge of dwarves in forging are indeed rare in the world. With the help of these dwarves, Huang Chang''s original plan to recast the coffin of the Virgin was almost changed beyond recognition, which also made him very interested in recasting the coffin of the Virgin. The coffin''s actions became more anticipated.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, leave this matter to us."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the most powerful of these Balrog dwarves also laughed: "For us dwarves, it is the greatest blessing and blessing to be able to witness or even forge an epic artifact with our own hands. Glory, so you don''t have to be so polite at all, it should be us thanking you."


    Not only him, but the faces of other dwarves are also full of excitement and fanaticism at this moment.


    For the dwarves, forging is simply their life, and being able to personally forge a powerful epic artifact is their greatest honor and dream in this life, so even if Huang Shang didn''t say it, they would ask Huang Shang Let them join the action.


    "Okay, then get ready to start!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, countless broken coffin remains and a nearly withered fungus appeared in front of him.


    This is the remains and coffin fungus left after the coffin of the Virgin Mary was destroyed.


    These things have been placed in the domain by Huang Chang to be nourished by the cloudy air to ensure that their spirituality will not be completely cut off, but even so, they can only barely hold the last trace of their spirituality.


    "Hei Coffin, don''t worry, I will definitely fix you!"


    Looking at the almost withered fungus in the coffin, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he took out the Evil God Soul Crystal, and injected power into it with the original refining method, making the Evil God Soul Crystal shine brilliantly, even under the Evil God Soul Crystal. You can still vaguely see two distorted and huge shadows entangled with each other.


    That was the power and consciousness of Abhos, the original owner of the Evil God Soul Crystal, and part of the power that Cthulhu had absorbed by the Evil God Soul Crystal.


    These two forces are entangled and devoured each other at the moment. From this, we can also see how powerful Cthulhu''s power is. Only part of the original power is enough to compete with Abhos, the original owner of the evil spirit crystal. .


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the power injected by Huang Chang with the original refining method seemed to have awakened the two evil gods who were constantly entangled in the soul crystal of the evil god, and then the two forces stopped entangled and devoured each other, and began to join hands to resist Huang Chang Erosion of power.


    The so-called rotten ship still has three catties of nails. Although the two evil gods in the evil spirit crystal have fallen into Huang Chang''s hands, with the joint efforts of the two of them, Huang Chang''s power cannot be completely integrated into the evil spirit for a while. In the crystal, it is even more impossible to disintegrate its defense and completely dissolve it.


    If this progress is followed, it will take at least several days for him to do this.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang is not alone at the moment!


    "Everyone help me!"


    Sensing the strong resistance of the two evil gods, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "superior!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, those dwarves also shouted with high fighting spirit, and then waved the sledgehammers in their hands, stirring up blazing fires, and then these fires quickly condensed and turned into dazzling beams of light. It ruthlessly bombarded the Evil God Soul Crystal.


    This is the unique hammering technique of the dwarves, which can integrate the power of their physical body and the power of the elements, and beat those materials through sharp compression, thereby completely destroying the impurities in those materials, and quenching the most precious core materials. Refined out.


    Of course, this trick is also very useful in battle, it can quickly disintegrate the enemy''s defense and destroy the enemy''s vital points.


    Of course, the power of these dwarves cannot be compared with that of Huang Shang, but the problem is that they are numerous in number, and with the blood of the Balrog, they have almost endless power in the depths of the molten lava, so there is no need to worry about exhaustion. With the blessing of the power of the Earth Fire Crystal, the power of each of their hammers is infinitely close to the legendary realm at this moment, and under the constant beating of hundreds of dwarves, let alone a mere evil soul crystal, even Huang Chang may not Can bear it!


    So soon, with the cooperation of Huang Chang and these dwarves, the hard shell of the evil spirit crystal was gradually shattered, and the powerful power of the evil spirit contained in it began to emerge!


    boom!


    But even so, Abhos and Cthulhu will not sit still, so the next moment these two forces are temporarily fused together, turning into a thick yellow liquid, forcibly breaking through the billowing lava, heading towards Flee away.


    "If you want to escape, how can it be so easy?"


    However, Huang Chang had been prepared for this for a long time. With a wave of his right hand, the thunder and fire talisman that he secretly placed around before also exploded, turning into a fiery thunder fire, and then stirred up the molten liquid, forming a water dragon-like talisman. A tornado of molten lava sealed off the entire area.


    In this case, Abhoth and Cthulhu can''t escape here at all!


    At the same time, the soul crystals of the evil gods were destroyed, and they had to find something to put their power on, otherwise their power would be eroded by the fiery lava, high temperature and fire poison, and they would die completely.


    In this way, the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin and the zombie fungus, which possess the power of evil gods, became their only choices!


    So the next moment, this viscous yellowish liquid covered the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin and the zombie fungus, and quickly fused with them.

 Chapter 1131

    "The first step is completed!"


    Seeing the power of the evil god covering the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin and the zombie fungus, and quickly blending into it, the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin and the zombie fungus, which had almost lost their spirituality, glowed brilliantly, and even emitted powerful power fluctuations A gleam of joy also appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He wasn''t worried that Abhos and Cthulhu would notice his intentions, because he was simply a conspiracy. If Abhos and Cthulhu are integrated into the Coffin of the Virgin and the Zombie Fungus, then they have at least a glimmer of hope that they can use this as a carrier to survive, and even be able to replace the black coffin as the spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin, thus possessing powerful power and a chance to turn around.


    But if they don''t do this, the only thing waiting for them is complete demise.


    Of course they know how to do this multiple-choice question!


    But how could Huang Chang give them this chance!


    "Heart Demon, it''s up to you next!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he said in his heart.


    Buzz buzz!


    Then, a blazing black light appeared out of thin air, turning into a vague phantom somewhat similar to Huang Chang, and in the hands of this phantom was a palm-sized boat like a small work of art.


    This is the second personality and the Queen Anne''s Revenge shrunk down by his secret method!


    "Go, Blackbeard, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance!"


    "Don''t you want to become stronger?"


    "As long as you can devour them and become the new weapon spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin, then you will be extremely powerful, even stronger than us!"


    "But if you fail, there is only a dead end waiting for you!"


    "So for your strength and future, fight with them!"


    The next moment, the second personality smiled coldly, and then threw the miniature version of the Queen Anne''s Revenge in his hand towards the yellow liquid that covered the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin and was rapidly melting into it.


    boom!


    For Blackbeard, this is not only the only way to survive, but also a shortcut to gain power, so the next moment, the pocket version of the Queen Anne''s Revenge suddenly burned violently, turning into a blazing black flame, covering the world. above the cloudy yellow liquid.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the black flame transformed by Blackbeard and the Queen Anne''s Revenge eroded and collided with the muddy yellow liquid like water and fire. At the same time, the two sides were fully integrated into the Coffin of the Virgin, trying to compete for the right to the Coffin of the Virgin. ownership of.


    It''s just that Abhos and Cthulhu were hit hard after all, and lost the evil spirit crystal, so the combined strength of the two is not weak, but they can''t overwhelm Blackbeard, who almost retains most of his strength, and can only fight with him. Entangled and consumed.


    And in their mutual entanglement, devouring and consumption, their consuming power was also silently integrated into the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin, making the fragments more shining, and also making the zombies that were almost withered The bacteria regained their vitality and grew vigorously.


    However, compared with the powerful force that has been integrated into it now, the original material and strength of the Coffin of the Virgin are obviously a bit unsustainable, so soon there are shining cracks appearing on the fragments and zombie fungus, as if they are going to be crushed It''s like bursting.


    "third step!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang didn''t panic at all, but took out the breath soil, and threw it directly into the coffin of the Virgin, which was entangled and corroded by black flames and hazy liquid, and was full of cracks. On the fragments, he shouted in a deep voice: "If this goes on, the coffin of the Holy Mother will not be able to support your strength at all. Once the coffin of the Holy Mother is destroyed, you will all die!"


    "Integrate this breath soil first, he can ensure that the coffin of the Holy Mother can carry your strength, and it will also make you stronger after occupying the coffin of the Holy Mother!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also injected his own power into the aura with the method of original refining, making the aura shine brightly, and it grew rapidly in the depths of the lava, as if it was going to be born in the lava pool forcibly Make an island!


    boom!


    Now that neither Blackbeard nor the two evil gods have any choice, they can only go all out, fighting for control of the pieces of the Coffin of the Virgin, while devouring each other, and at the same time smelting the breath with all their strength. Soil, blend the breath soil into the coffin of the Virgin.


    In addition, those dwarves also changed the goal of tempering, and began to temper the soil together with Huang Chang.


    Soon, under the joint tempering of Huang Chang, Blackbeard, Abhoth, Cthulhu, and those dwarves, the ever-growing soil began to melt, melting into it like molten steel. Into the Fragment of the Coffin of the Virgin, let the cracks on the Fragment of the Coffin of the Virgin begin to repair quickly!


    At this moment, the confrontation between Cthulhu, Abhos and Blackbeard has reached the most intense moment. The power of both sides is rapidly depleted and lost. Whoever can last until the end will become the new owner of the Coffin of the Virgin. , so as to have a powerful force!


    "It''s the most critical time!"


    But they were fighting each other with all their strength, but they didn''t notice that there was also a flash of determination in Huang Chang''s eyes at this moment.


    Then, a fragment appeared in his hand!


    It was a fragment of the Pan Gu axe!


    And beside him, figures exuding powerful aura appeared one by one!


    Those are the toys controlled by the second personality modification!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and those "toys" shot together, pouring all their power into the fragments of the Pangu axe, and then the fragments of the Pangu ax began to emit a blazing brilliance and a terror that seemed to be able to tear everything apart The coercion, and strands of black light began to diffuse from it, and quickly condensed into a huge axe, which appeared in Huang Chang''s hands.


    And as the fragments of the ancient ax turned into a giant axe, a mysterious and unexplainable enlightenment suddenly appeared in He Huangshang''s mind, making him seem to have mastered a certain ability or comprehended a certain skill in an instant In the same way, with a serious look on his face, he swung the Pangu ax in his hand and slashed towards the coffin of the Holy Mother, at the same time shouting loudly: "Open the sky!"


    boom!


    The next moment, a huge phantom of a giant axe appeared behind Huang Chang, and following Huang Chang''s movements, the phantom of the giant ax in his hand slammed into the coffin of the Virgin.


    The strange thing is that the moment the phantom of the giant ax cut towards the coffin of the Holy Mother, the coffin of the Holy Mother seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and three phantoms condensed on it and appeared in front of the ax light!


    These three phantoms are exactly Abhos, Blackbeard and Cthulhu!


    But at this moment, facing the oncoming ax light, the three of them seemed to understand something, with deep fear on their faces, and they struggled crazily.


    But it was useless at all, the three of them seemed to be nailed in place, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t dodge the slightest bit, and in the end they could only watch helplessly as the ax fell on them!


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    The next moment, accompanied by three shrill screams, the three phantoms were directly chopped into pieces by the ax glow, turned into bits of light and sucked into the fragments of the Holy Mother''s coffin, and the man behind Huang Chang holding the giant ax The giant phantom also dissipated without a trace.

 Chapter 1132

    As the phantom of the ax-wielding giant dissipated, Huang Shang also instantly woke up from the mysterious and mysterious state of enlightenment before, and then looked at the dimly radiant Pangu ax fragment in his hand, and the gleaming remains of the Holy Mother''s coffin in front of him , a hint of surprise appeared on his face.


    Their plan worked!


    Originally, according to Huang Chang''s original plan, the only way to recast the coffin of the Virgin was to forcibly disperse the consciousness of the evil god and the consciousness of Blackbeard in the soul crystal of the evil god, and purely integrate their power into the fragments of the coffin of the Virgin middle.


    But in this way, because of the loss of the active guidance of the Coffin of the Virgin, such a forced fusion will cause these forces to be unable to be perfectly integrated, and at the same time, the Coffin of the Virgin after recasting will not be able to completely melt with the power of the soil, thus Missed the opportunity to complete a complete transformation of the Coffin of Our Lady.


    But after discussing with the dwarves and the assistance of the system and the second personality, Huang Chang finally changed his mind.


    He managed to obtain so many precious materials. If he recast the coffin of the Holy Mother hastily and missed this opportunity, it would be too violent.


    So he didn''t break up the souls of the two evil gods and Blackbeard at first, but gave them a chance to occupy the Coffin of the Virgin.


    Blackbeard and those two evil gods were not stupid, so Huang Chang didn''t do anything in this regard, but let them play on their own. At the same time, they also knew very well that once they integrated their power and consciousness into the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin, the only possibility for Huang Shang to restore the Coffin of the Virgin and use their power was to let them kill each other and let them kill each other. The victor takes over the coffin of the Virgin.


    If Huang Chang interrupted them during this process, they could detonate their own power at any time and burn everything together, and all these materials would be destroyed by then.


    So in their opinion, since Huang Chang spent so much energy and resources recasting this magic weapon, he would definitely not do so.


    But they never expected that Huang Chang would have such a treasure as the Pangu Axe in his hand!


    As the most innate treasure, the Pangu ax has the ability to cut everything, whether it is the body or the soul, it is in this category. If it hadn''t been for the full resistance of Huang Shang and others that greatly reduced the power of Gongsun Yu''s axe, and at the same time, if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was secretly protecting him, Bi Xia would have truly lost his mind and soul.


    At this moment, although the power of the Pan Gu ax was not full, it was easy to deal with a few souls who were about to run out of power.


    Although Huang Chang wasted a chance to use the Pangu ax in this way and needed to be recharged, it was totally worth it for him.


    Because only in this way can the two evil gods and Blackbeard take the initiative to fuse each other''s power and the power of refining and attracting the breath soil, so that these powers can be completely integrated with the coffin of the Virgin, and a perfect effect can be achieved.


    Compared with the Pangu ax that needs to be recharged after being used up once, the transformed Coffin of the Virgin is undoubtedly more helpful to him now.


    At the same time, this can also completely remove the mark of Cthulhu, so that he can no longer find himself based on that power.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    No, or rather triple!


    Because at the moment when Huang Chang activated the Pangu ax and cut out the axe, he also gained a lot from the power and understanding that the Pangu ax fed back, although most of the comprehension just now followed the Pangu ax The power dissipated and disappeared, but the remaining small part of the aura still benefited Huang Chang greatly!


    To some extent, these harvests are even more precious than the Coffin of the Virgin!


    "Why are you still standing there, hurry up and start carving magic patterns!"


    While Huang Chang was still digesting the enlightenment brought by the Pangu ax as much as possible, the second personality suddenly shouted at the dwarves: "Otherwise, you don''t want to stay on the coffin of the Holy Mother until the transformation is completely over." Leave no mark!"


    At this moment, as the consciousness of Cthulhu, Abhos, and Blackbeard were smashed by Huang Chang''s ax just now, all their power was completely integrated into the fragments of the Coffin of the Virgin, so that they were completely suppressed by them, and almost no The "black coffin" consciousness of the power of resistance and the consciousness of Shabu Nicholas began to awaken.


    And with the awakening of the consciousness of the original spirit of the Coffin of the Virgin, those fragments and the coffin fungus also began to re-melt, and at the same time, the completely melted soil also covered these fragments, turning the Coffin of the Virgin into a complete embryonic form .


    It was also because of this that the second personality yelled so anxiously.


    Just like the Edman alloy in the movie "Wolverine", which is difficult to melt and shape once it is smelted, once the coffin of the Virgin has completed its final transformation and the soil on the surface is completely fused with the coffin of the Virgin, then don''t It is said that relying on these dwarves, even if Magni Bronzebeard took action himself, it would be impossible to leave any magic pattern marks on the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    So now is the most critical moment to leave the mark of the magic pattern!


    "Brothers, do it!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the Balrog dwarves who were still immersed in the coercion brought by Huang Chang''s ax just now also reacted one after another, and then jumped up one by one, waved the giant hammer in their hands, and then They took out various tools, began to divide and cooperate, and carved complicated magic patterns on the coffin of the Holy Mother with the fastest speed and the greatest strength.


    Magic pattern is a unique forging technique of the dwarves.


    It is the same as the array patterns and device patterns in Eastern Artifact Refining, and can exert various powerful powers through pattern carvings. However, Wen can exert various powerful magical effects by absorbing the magical power between heaven and earth like a magic circle!


    And with the help of these magic patterns, the abilities of the Coffin of the Virgin will become more diverse and stronger!


    Afterwards, amidst a series of tinkling sounds, the original single body of the Coffin of the Virgin began to be covered by a large number of complicated magic lines, and these magic lines seemed to be a complete set, and the power of each other was connected and transformed, and even All kinds of energy radiance bloomed, making the coffin of the Virgin Mary look extremely gorgeous and eye-catching!


    And in the process, the interior of the Coffin of Our Lady is also changing.


    Under the perfusion of various huge forces, the coffin fungus began to mutate and multiply rapidly, even as if it was about to grow a fleshy body from the coffin fungus!


    "here we go!"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam of joy flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and then it turned into a black shadow and merged into the body formed by the coffin fungus.


    The next moment, a strange scene happened. After the second personality merged, the huge body began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a heart covered in coffin fungus, and began to beat violently!


    And the frequency of this heartbeat is exactly the same as Huang Chang''s heartbeat!

 Chapter 1133

    "Haha, it worked!"


    As the heart began to beat vigorously, the excited laughter of the second personality came from the coffin of the Holy Mother, and then a black light shot out from it, and then penetrated into Huang Chang''s body.


    "Why did you consume so much power?"


    The moment the second personality reintegrated into the body, Huang Chang sensed the weakness of the second personality.


    Compared with before, the second personality can be said to be unprecedentedly weak now, with almost 90% of its strength consumed, and it can no longer even stay in the outside world, so it can only return to Huang Chang''s body immediately to replenish energy, otherwise there will be trouble at any time. May dissipate.


    "In order to lay the foundation for my future body, of course I have to work harder."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the laughter of the second personality sounded in his mind: "I have used the blood tempering technique recorded in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record to absorb the blood power of those toys, and blend them together, Then use this zombie fungus as a carrier, and use the coffin of the Virgin as a container to construct my physical body."


    "In this way, although the speed of building a physical body will be very slow, once it is successfully condensed, the potential and aptitude of my physical body will reach unimaginable levels!"


    "Coupled with the powerful vitality endowed by zombie bacteria, hey, it will definitely open your eyes when the time comes!"


    The second personality transformed the many strong men captured that day into its own "toys" not just for the power these people possessed, but more for the powerful blood in their bodies.


    After all, these descendants from the major ancient capitals are the true pride of heaven, not only extremely talented, but also contains various powerful forces in their blood. But now the second personality extracts the power of these bloodlines with the technique of tempering the bloodlines recorded in the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record, then fuses them, and creates a new body with zombie bacteria as the carrier, so one can imagine that this body is taking shape How powerful it will be in the future!


    "All right, all right, as long as you don''t miss my physical body."


    Hearing the excited and proud laughter of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head.


    In any case, now that he has signed a heart demon vow with the second personality, and he doesn''t have to worry about hurting each other, it is almost beneficial for him to have a strong physical body for the second personality.


    After all, he is the real subject. Unless he is taken away by the second personality, the second personality will not survive once he dies, so no matter whether the second personality really wants to live in peace with him or has other plans , once he encounters real danger, the second personality will never stand idly by.


    "Tch, with your third-rate aptitude, if you have a choice, ghosts will like you."


    "Okay, I''m going to rest, don''t call me if you have nothing to do."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality sneered, then disappeared and fell into silence.


    In order to integrate the blood power of those strong men into that heart and lay a solid foundation for his physical body, the second personality can be said to be exhausted and needs a good rest.


    And as the second personality fell into silence, Huang Chang also retreated directly in the depths of the molten pool, trying to digest as much as possible what he had gained from swinging the ax before.


    As for the Balrog dwarves, they are continuing to seize the time to perfect the magic patterns on the Coffin of the Virgin, making the Coffin of the Virgin more powerful and comprehensive.


    In this way, Huang Chang retreated directly in the heart of the earth for a day and a night, and those Balrog dwarves also beat for a day and a night.


    In a normal state, even the legendary Magni Bronzebeard may not be able to last a whole day and night under the full blow, but these Balrog dwarves are because of the Balrog blood and the ground fire in their bodies. With the help of crystallization and the power of the Earth''s Core Fire Eye, all this was achieved, and at the same time, the magic pattern on the coffin of the Virgin Mary reached a perfect state.


    boom!


    Finally, after finishing the carving of the last magic pattern, a dazzling light erupted from the Holy Mother''s coffin, and as the light gradually dissipated, those magic lines gradually disappeared without a trace, and completely disappeared into the Holy Mother''s coffin.


    At this moment, the coffin of the Virgin suspended in the magma in the center of the earth looked so ordinary, it was like a simple coffin made of ordinary wood, without any leakage of breath, and without any shining of precious light.


    But only Huang Chang, who is the owner of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, can feel the terrifying power contained in the Holy Mother''s Coffin!


    The fetish is self-defeating!


    Today''s Coffin of the Virgin has surpassed the category of a magic weapon in the general sense, and has completed a real transformation!


    "The harvest this time is even greater than I imagined..."


    Sensing the astonishing power contained in the coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang''s slowly opened eyes flashed with excitement and excitement.


    Although the power and ability in the Coffin of the Virgin have not yet been truly erupted, the powerful force that has been sensed alone has exceeded his estimation. It can be seen that the effect of recasting the Coffin of the Virgin this time is far greater than his. Better than imagined!


    But this is not surprising, after all, today''s Coffin of the Virgin is a fusion of a large number of natural treasures and the power of top powerhouses, and then there is a second personality and the help of those dwarves, so the effect of recasting is not good. Weird thing.


    However, compared with the Coffin of the Virgin, the real unexpected joy for Huang Chang was the result of this day and night of retreat.


    The Pangu ax is indeed the most precious treasure in the innate world. Even if Huang Chang only took one of the small fragments that were not fully charged and chopped out the axe, the harvest was far beyond his expectations.


    At the moment when he swung the axe, he had endless enlightenment. He understood how to tear apart the space, how to lock and restrain the soul and body of the enemy, and even how to easily wipe them out.


    Although most of these comprehensions dissipated after the power of the Pangu ax fragments disappeared, the remaining part still brought him great benefits.


    After this day and night of retreat, he has completely digested the remaining part of his comprehension, and transformed this part of his comprehension into a half move that belongs to him.


    This is the first time that Huang Chang has created his own moves in the true sense.


    The reason why it is called a half-movement is because Huang Chang''s current cultivation base and accumulation are not enough, and his previous understanding is not enough, so he can''t really complete this move, and can only exert part of his strength.


    But even so, this has become the strongest move among the many supernatural powers and secrets that Huang Chang has mastered.


    This move was called a must by him!


    It is taken from the "absolute" of Qianshan Niaofeijue!


    PS: I spent two days with my daughter on June 1st on the weekend. I was so tired that the update was a bit late. Please forgive me. I will update earlier in the next few days and try to update more. Then continue to ask for support, please support the genuine version, 17K is the only genuine version!

 Chapter 1134

    By the time Huang Shang left the lava pool and returned to Ironforge, Magni* Bronzebeard, Singed and Yorick had already been waiting for him for a long time.


    "My friend, you are finally out!"


    Seeing Huang Chang appearing with no injuries on his body, Magni* Bronzebeard immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "If Singed hadn''t said that you have something to do down there, let us not disturb you easily, and we didn''t care about your If I have confidence in my strength, I can''t help but go down to find you."


    Speaking of this, Magni Bronzebeard couldn''t help asking: "But what are you doing down there? My God, you stayed down here for a day and a night. How did you do it?"


    The temperature of the lava in the earth''s core is astonishing, and there is also the terrible fire poison brought by the fire eye in the earth''s core. Even the Magni* copperbeard with extremely high fire resistance cannot stay below for too long, and will be killed The fire poison eroded, so it was hard for him to imagine how Huang Chang managed to stay below for a day and a night.


    "I have a special constitution and can absorb the power of flames for my own use, so I can stay below for a while."


    Looking at the worried and curious look of Magni''s copper beard, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Sorry, I used the high temperature of the earth''s core to repair a weapon, but I didn''t expect to stay for so long. You''re worried."


    Compared with Singed and Yorick, Huang Shang obviously had more affection for the upright Dwarf King, so he didn''t lie to Magni Bronzebeard and told him the truth.


    "Haha, if I knew it earlier, I would have gone down to have a look. I''m also very interested in your oriental forging technique. By the way, it''s called refining in your place, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Magni Bronzebeard laughed, and at the same time said enviously: "But I am really envious of your ability to not be afraid of fire. If I can not be afraid of fire, then I can go down there. Stay longer and build more stuff."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to have thought of something, slapped his head, and said: "Damn, I drank too much wheat wine, my head is a little confused, and I almost missed the business... There was news from Arthur, I have two things to tell you."


    This was the real reason why he just used the Mother and Child Gu to inform Huang Chang, otherwise they really wouldn''t bother Huang Chang.


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing that it was King Arthur''s message, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly solemn.


    "The first thing is about the chasing soldiers of the SCP Foundation. According to intelligence, the SCP Foundation sent people to rebuild the hut in the forest. It seems that they want to restore this stronghold and continue to take root in the land of England based on this."


    "In addition to this, they also sent more pursuers, and it is said that they also mobilized a lot of powerful custody objects."


    "According to Arthur''s analysis, the SCP Foundation not only wants to catch you this time, but also wants to use this opportunity to show their power to establish their prestige and let the world know their strength. Because of this, your The pressure will only increase.¡±


    Magni Bronzebeard took a sip of wine, then looked concentrating, and said: "In addition to the strong power displayed by the SCP Foundation, there are also some opposing voices in the Wizarding Union. Some people think that it is necessary to deal with Voldemort. It is a very irrational behavior to be an enemy of the SCP Foundation at that time, and they even want to turn their enemies into friends with the SCP Foundation and use their power to deal with Voldemort."


    "As a matter of sincerity, your relationship with your friends has probably been leaked by some of these insiders."


    "So not only are you in danger, but your friends may be in danger too!"


    Having said that, Magni Bronzebeard couldn''t help but waved his fist and cursed: "Those cowardly idiots!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing Magni Bronzebeard''s words, Huang Chang''s face changed dramatically, and at the same time, the aura and murderous intent on his body erupted instantly, making Magni Bronzebeard, Singed and Yorick around him feel as if they were shrouded by a mountain, and the pressure doubled .


    But Huang Chang didn''t care about these at the moment, but was thinking about Magni''s Bronze Beard''s words, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Don''t worry, with Merlin by your side, your friends will not be in danger for the time being, not to mention that Dumbledore is also protecting them."


    Magni Bronzebeard took a deep breath, and comforted: "But because of this, Arthur and Merlin hope that we can act as soon as possible, cooperate with the Wizards Union''s plan to dismantle Grindelwald, and show our strength and sincerity!"


    "Are you finally going to act?"


    Hearing what Magni Bronzebeard said, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Okay, then let''s go now."


    Now that he has recast the coffin of the Virgin, and comprehended the ultimate move "Jue", although the fragments of the Pangu ax are temporarily unusable, it is enough to give him the confidence to face any enemy.


    "Okay, come with me!"


    Magni Bronzebeard nodded, took a sip of wine, and brought Huang Chang to a room with a magic circle engraved on it.


    This magic circle is extremely complicated, and there is a blue gemstone inlaid with a faint brilliance in the center.


    This gem is not big, only the size of a thumb, but the faint blue light that blooms seems to make the surrounding space ripple like water, and Huang Chang also senses the pure and pure spirit from the blue light. space power.


    Obviously this is some kind of spatial treasure.


    "This is the crystal of the sky!"


    At the same time, the system also explained to Huang Chang: "This is a very small number of natural treasures that contain space power. Through some special formations, the power can be activated to establish a space portal."


    "However, this kind of space portal is different from ordinary space portals. It is protected by the crystal of the sky. This kind of portal is more stable and safer. It will not even be attacked by external forces. It is used to transmit confidential information or It is the best choice for establishing teleportation arrays at key locations, far from being comparable to the simple space magic arrays in Annick Town."


    "It seems that King Arthur really attaches great importance to the dwarves, and his own resources are also very rich. Otherwise, it would be impossible to establish such an important teleportation array here."


    Buzz buzz!


    Just when the system explained the source of the spar to Huang Chang, the spar suddenly shone brightly as if stimulated by some kind of power, and at the same time, the entire magic circle began to be shrouded in light, condensing into a A space vortex.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1135

    "Someone came out!"


    After awakening the Qian Gua, and chopping the ax with the Pangu axe, Huang Chang''s control and understanding of the power of space has been improved to a higher level, so the moment the space door appeared, Huang Chang''s eyes were also condensed, and his voice was deep. Said.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang''s voice fell, a slightly thin figure walked out from the portal.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang and others, a very young and shy-looking man came out of the portal at this moment.


    This man looked to be in his twenties, and he had the usual small freckles on his face, but it was the small freckles combined with his delicate facial features and that little golden curly hair that made him shy Even mild, but not "mother" at the same time.


    In addition, he was wearing an exquisite windbreaker, holding a magic wand in his left hand, and a small suitcase in his right hand. At the same time, he exuded a powerful aura... This young man who is too young The guy turned out to be a legendary powerhouse!


    "Sorry, something happened halfway, a few naughty little guys slipped out, and I wasted a little time trying to catch them."


    After walking out of the space portal, the man picked up the suitcase clumsily, then smiled shyly, and said, "Introduce yourself, I''m Newt Scamander, from Hogwarts College .¡±


    "Hogwarts?"


    Hearing the freckled man''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "Did you see two young Chinese people when you were at Hogwarts?"


    "If I''m not wrong, you should be Huang Chang, and the two people you mentioned are Xia Die and Zhuge... Yes, Zhuge has a dragon, right? Sorry, your oriental names are really confusing. Mouth."


    The freckled man obviously knew Huang Chang, he smiled slightly, and said: "You don''t have to worry about them, they are now receiving special wizard training from my teacher, oh, I forgot to tell you, my teacher is Albus Dumbledore. "


    "Are you Dumbledore''s student?"


    Hearing the freckled man''s words, a hint of surprise flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Being able to teach a legendary disciple, it seems that Dumbledore is indeed not easy.


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning again, and asked, "The Wizarding League sent you alone to deal with Grindelwald?"


    Grindelwald is a powerful dark wizard second only to Voldemort, and he has many henchmen, so he is definitely not easy to deal with, otherwise the Wizards Union would not let him live until now.


    But now the Wizarding Union has only sent such a person to ask them to stop Grindelwald''s long-prepared action... Isn''t this a joke?


    "About this incident... something happened."


    Newt Scamander scratched his head embarrassingly, and said, "Regarding cooperation with you, there are now many voices of opposition in the Wizarding Union, and even many senior management have changed their minds. They feel that your joining Not only can it not help them disintegrate Grindelwald''s conspiracy, it may even lead to the intervention of the SCP Foundation, and once the dark wizard joins hands with the SCP Foundation, it will be extremely detrimental to the Wizards Union."


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    He didn''t expect these wizards to be so fearful and changeable, and even now they have changed their minds in order to avoid the intervention of the SCP Foundation. This also means that if the SCP Foundation really puts pressure on the Wizards Union, then the wizards I''m afraid that the alliance will sell the fallen, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die without hesitation!


    Thinking of this, a blazing murderous intent began to emerge in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Anyway, he has already offended the SCP Foundation. If the Wizards Union acts like this, then he will simply make a fuss, overthrow the Wizards Union completely, and let these guys know what a terrible price they will have to pay for reneging on their promises!


    "I''m not here to represent the Wizarding Union, but to represent Hogwarts and my teacher to cooperate with you."


    Seemingly sensing Huang Shang''s coldness and murderous intent, Newt Scamander immediately said: "The higher-ups of the Wizarding League are too stubborn. They think they can stop Grindelwald with their own strength, but they don''t understand Grindelwald at all. How devious and scary DeVoe is."


    "Only my teacher really understands Grundelwald!"


    "So in my teacher''s opinion, the operation of the Wizarding Union is doomed to fail this time, and it will pay a heavy price for it. At that time, we can stop Grindelwald''s plan and save everything."


    "As long as all of this is done, and with my teacher and Master Merlin making adjustments, even if the Wizarding Union fears the SCP Foundation, it is absolutely impossible to ignore your contributions in this operation."


    "Otherwise, the Wizarding Union will lose all prestige!"


    Speaking of this, Newt Scamander paused slightly, and then continued: "I know the decision made by the Wizarding Union is too much, but please give us a chance, we should be friends, not enemies. "


    "good!"


    Whether it is Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong who are now in the hands of Hogwarts, or the depravity trapped in Azkaban, Huang Shang tried to avoid a complete turn against the Wizarding Union, and Dumbledore did show Out of his sincerity, Huang Chang finally suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and agreed to continue participating in this operation.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and asked, "By the way, what is Grindelwald''s conspiracy? Why do you take it so seriously?"


    "Do you know Obscure and Obscure?"


    Newt Scamander took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I don''t know much about wizards."


    Huang Chang shook his head. He is still a wizard who came into contact with England after he came to England, so he doesn''t know much about this information.


    "The Obscure? Grindelwald wants to get that thing out? Is he crazy?"


    However, at this moment, Xin Jide''s face changed, and he exclaimed: "Isn''t he afraid of being backlashed by those terrible things?"


    "All dark wizards are lunatics, and Grindelwald is the lunatic of lunatics!"


    Hearing Singed''s words, Newt Scamander also gave a wry smile: "In order to create a world with only wizards, he can do anything, and he seems to have colluded with Voldemort to get Voldemort Some help from him, that''s why he started this crazy behavior!"


    "And what''s even more frightening is that, according to some information we got, Grindelwald not only wants to create Obscurus and Obscurity, but he wants to create not just one, but many..."


    "At that time, those silences will become the most terrifying weapons in Grindelwald''s hands. Not only the Wizards Union, even the whole world will be shrouded in his terrifying shadow!"


    "So we have to stop him!"

 Chapter 1136

    "So what exactly are the Obscure and the Obscure that make you so afraid?"


    Hearing the conversation between Singed and Newt Scamander, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly.


    What is the obscurity and obscurity that can make Singed and Newt Scamander, and even the entire wizarding world, so fearful?


    "Moran is a very special parasitic creature, or more precisely, a magical creature condensed by powerful dark forces."


    Newt Scamander took a deep breath, and said in a condensed voice: "Momoran''s birth conditions are extremely harsh, he needs a wizard with great potential who was severely abused physically or psychologically during his childhood, and then combined with his Magical talent and the hatred in the heart, it is possible to give birth to obscurity in the body, and this kind of wizard who is born with obscurity is what we call obscurity."


    "The Obscure and the Obscure are special twins of one body. When the Obscure is strongly stimulated, the Obscure will replace his body, and then transform into a terrifying magical storm, destroying everything."


    Speaking of this, Newt Scamander paused for a moment, and then continued: "I have been in contact with a silently, and his power still makes me shudder when I think of it. If more than silently appear If not, it will be a disaster for the whole world."


    "This thing sounds a bit like a demon!"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Huang Sha''s expression froze slightly.


    "That''s not a demon, it''s just a forbidden technique created by the wizard school based on the demon!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The silent people can have extremely terrifying strength and growth speed, but they also have to pay a huge price, that is their lives. According to the "Tao Cang" records , most of the Obscure cannot live to be ten years old, and most of the life extension treasures are useless to them, so in ancient times, the Obscure was actually a consumable magic weapon created by some wizards, just because the manufacturing method was too Cruel, the consequences are unpredictable, and even backfires often occur, so this secret technique has become a forbidden technique."


    "Ten years old?"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment: "You mean they use children to make magic weapons!"


    "That''s right, only children can become silent parasites!"


    System: "And the production process is extremely painful... Hasn''t the host watched "Deadpool"? Simply put, the process is similar to the process of being tortured by Deadpool."


    "These bastards are simply insane!"


    After listening to the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold.


    If stopping Grindelwald before was just to get closer to the Wizarding Union, show his strength, and then find a chance to rescue Corrupt and others, then now he has another reason-this kind of crazy guy doesn''t deserve to live in the world at all!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and asked Newt Scamander, "Don''t worry, I will help you stop Grindelwald, where should we go now?"


    "Creating obscurity not only requires severe torture to the obscurant, but also requires devouring powerful negative emotions to transform into the power of obscurity."


    Newt Scamander said in a deep voice: "In addition, Grindelwald also needs a complex environment as a cover, so according to the teacher''s speculation, if Grindelwald wants to manufacture Obscurus and Obscurity in large quantities, Then he has only one place to go, and that is Wudu!"


    "Fog?"


    Hearing what Newt Scamander said, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Fog is the capital of England, and it is also one of the most famous cities in the world before the end of the world. There are countless legends and stories in it. It has become a very special area.


    Or rather a city of chaos, a lawless place!


    And unlike the chaotic and orderly state of the city of Verne, the fog is a real chaos. Here, the zombies, the aliens, and the various legendary races, genres, and forces all separate themselves, and then attack and devour each other. .


    Every day, old forces are destroyed, but at the same time, new forces enter Wudu every day.


    And the reason why Wudu is so attractive is because Wudu also has the effect similar to the dragon veins of Huaxia, but it is different from those dragon veins occupied by each of Huaxia. The dragon veins of Wudu are chaotic and unowned. The power of these dragon veins dissipated in all directions, forming various natural treasures or terrifying monsters in the fog city, and because of this, this is also the place with the most opportunities and dangers on the land of England.


    none of them!


    And according to what Newt Scamander said, creating obscurity and obscurity requires not only torturing and abusing those obscurity, but also devouring a lot of negative emotions, so I am afraid that there is no place in England that is as foggy as it is. better suited to do all this.


    "Okay, without further ado, let''s go to Wudu now!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang nodded and said, "But can you find Grindelwald after entering Fog City?"


    "The teacher once signed a blood oath with Grindelwald not to hurt each other, so the teacher also has part of Grindelwald''s power and breath in his body."


    "Before the action, the teacher once extracted this part of the breath, and then divided it into two parts. One part was given to the team sent by the Wizards Union to stop Grindelwald, and the other part was given to me."


    Newt Scamander nodded, then pulled out a white hedron.


    This white spar looks very different, but there is a little bit of blood in it. At this moment, the blood is turning into an arrow pointing in a certain direction. It seems that this should be Grindelwald''s hiding place.


    "Dumbledore already has this thing to determine Grindelwald''s location, but the Wizarding Union has let Grindelwald run free until now? What are they doing for food?"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining.


    "Things here are very complicated. The teacher has always wanted to give Grindelwald a chance. It wasn''t until now that he actually wanted to create Obscurus and Obscurity. The teacher knew that he was hopeless, so he came up with this thing to help us Against Grindelwald."


    Newt Scamander sighed, then hesitated, and said, "If... I mean, if possible, I hope you can keep Grindelwald alive and hand him over to the teacher. We will be grateful."


    "Besides, facing an enemy of this level, it''s not easy to keep your hand in a real fight."


    Huang Shang did not agree to Newt Scamander''s request. He had seen many things capsized in the gutter, but it was always others who capsized on him, so he didn''t want to tie himself up because of the other party''s request. .


    "Okay, let''s go then!"


    Although Huang Chang did not directly agree to this request, Newt Scamander was not disappointed, but nodded and said, "The Fog City is not too far from here. In order to avoid the magic fluctuation from causing other people''s ideas, we now Just get out of here and go to the Fog City to stop Grindelwald!"


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, Singed, and Yorick left the underground world with Newt Scamander and headed towards the fog city.

 Chapter 1137

    In fact, the distance between Wudu and Ironforge is not close, but with the cultivation and speed of Huang Chang and others, this distance is still acceptable.


    While on the road, Singed also set up various interference signals and traps along the way as usual, in order to guard against and interfere with those possible pursuers.


    "By the way, since Grindelwald is the best among the dark wizards, and he also got help from Voldemort in creating the Obscure and Obscure, will Voldemort appear when we deal with Grindelwald?"


    Huang Chang also asked curiously while driving.


    Huang Shang still has strong curiosity and fear for Voldemort, a special existence in novels and movies that makes the entire wizarding world dare not call him by his name.


    After all, now that Grindelwald has gotten rid of the obscurity and obscurity, which have made the wizarding world change their colors, then Voldemort, who is above him in position and prestige, will definitely be more terrifying and smarter.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang really couldn''t think of any reason why Voldemort would not intervene in this matter.


    "He won''t show up, at least not in person."


    Newt Scamander shook his head, and said with a smile: "Because the teacher was prepared for this matter, he put out a bait that Voldemort couldn''t give up, so as to restrain Voldemort''s energy."


    "A bait that Voldemort couldn''t give up?"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "You are talking about..."


    "Harry Potter!"


    Newt Scamander smiled and said, "My teacher''s most proud student is also Voldemort''s most powerful enemy."


    Speaking of this, Newt Scamander paused for a moment, and then continued: "Whether it is Harry Potter, Voldemort, the teacher or me, they are all formed by the converging and consolidating of the power of faith. We all know that in our hearts.¡±


    "But the only difference is that Harry Potter and Voldemort are life-and-death enemies in novels and movies. This is recognized by everyone, so after Harry Potter and Voldemort were created by the power of faith, they themselves Possess the trait of being enemies of each other."


    Newt Scamander didn''t seem to care about the fact that he was a virtual character created by the power of faith. He smiled and said: "Under the influence of this characteristic, Voldemort already has a lot of power. This defect will even affect him to continue to grow stronger. Only by killing Harry Potter, his old enemy, can he lift this restriction, so no matter how small the chance is, as long as Harry Potter appears, then Voldemort will never miss this opportunity."


    "Isn''t Harry Potter very dangerous?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Otherwise, if Harry Potter could really deal with Voldemort, the Wizarding Union wouldn''t be so afraid or even afraid of him."


    "It is indeed dangerous, but there is no way around it."


    Newt Scamander sighed, and said: "Actually, the teacher guessed it from the very beginning. The reason why Voldemort helped Grindelwald, an extremely powerful dark wizard who might threaten his status, was to create Obscurus and Obscurus." , and even took the initiative to leak the news, the purpose is to make us take action, and at the same time find a way to contain him."


    "Because if we don''t contain him, then with his joining, the success rate of Grindelwald''s plan will be greatly improved, and even the Wizards Union may not be able to stop them."


    "At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "And if you want to contain him, in the current state, you can only send Harry Potter as bait."


    Having said that, Newt Scamander''s expression became more serious: "It can be said that Voldemort gave us a choice that we could not choose, so we knew that doing so Harry Potter would take a huge burden. danger, but we still have to do so.¡±


    "Hope everything goes well..."


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Huang Shang also sighed.


    No matter how prejudiced he is against the Wizarding Union, he has to admit one thing, that is, there are good people like Dumbledore and Harry Potter in the Wizarding Union.


    Otherwise, if it was only for his own safety, Harry Potter might not have to take this risk.


    "kindness?"


    However, when Huang Shang and Newt Scamander were talking on the road, Singed''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the change in Xin Jide''s expression, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    "The misleading trap I left was triggered."


    Singed shook his head and said, "I don''t know if someone is really following us or if it happened to be triggered by some people or monsters. I hope it''s the latter..."


    But before he finished speaking, Xin Jide''s expression became more serious: "It seems that our luck is not very good, just now the second misleading trap was triggered..."


    "Third, fourth, fifth!"


    "The speed of the opponent is very fast, and the direction they are looking for is very accurate...they have a way to find us!"


    Speaking of this, Singed also clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice: "Damn, it must be those bastards from the SCP Foundation. Only they have the ability to find our traces so quickly and accurately, and easily destroy them." My misleading trap... We have to speed up, if this goes on, they won''t be able to catch up with us in a long time!"


    "Sit on my magic weapon!"


    Although now with the Coffin of the Virgin in hand and three legendary helpers by his side, Huang Chang is not afraid of the SCP Foundation''s pursuit, but the problem is that their main task this time is to prevent Grindelwald from creating the Obscure And silently, if they are restrained by the people of the SCP Foundation here for too long or consume too much power, then even if they can kill the people of the SCP Foundation, the loss outweighs the gain.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, a black light shot out from his palm, turning into a black coffin and floating in mid-air.


    This is exactly the coffin of the Virgin that he had just recast!


    Buzz buzz!


    After being summoned by Huang Chang, the coffin of the Holy Mother also began to emit blazing black lights. At the same time, the coffin itself grew rapidly, and finally turned into a giant coffin with a length of more than ten meters and a width of more than four meters.


    This size is enough for Huang Shang and others to ride!


    So after that, Huang Chang and others also jumped onto the coffin of the Holy Mother one after another, and Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The black coffin, the target is Wudu, hurry on the road at full speed!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled response, the Coffin of the Virgin suddenly accelerated, like a black lightning, cutting through the void at a speed far exceeding that of Singed and the others, and blasting away towards the distance.

 Chapter 1138

    "So fast!"


    The flying speed of the recasted Virgin Mary''s coffin was already extremely fast, coupled with the spiritual power injected by Huang Chang and the blessing of the flying method of the imperial weapon, the speed at this moment was even more astonishing, even surpassing Huang Shang''s flying speed. Chang''s flying speed at full strength, not to mention Singed and Yorick, even Newt Scamander who has mastered the powerful witchcraft of "apparition", so at this moment, the three of them They all showed a look of strong shock.


    This is the first time they have seen such a fast flying magic weapon!


    "The distance is widened!"


    And soon, Xin Jide also breathed a sigh of relief, saying: "Their speed is slower than ours, we don''t have to worry about them catching up for the time being."


    "But how did they catch up with us?"


    Although temporarily throwing off the pursuers, Huang Chang still frowned.


    The opponent was able to catch up with him again and again, which was really beyond his expectation. After all, now he not only blocked the breath with the Zhenzi formula, but also had various drugs arranged by Xin Jide to interfere with their staying power. The smell of the underworld, coupled with the interference of the life and death book and other treasures in his body on the power of fate, this also makes many divination magic weapons and supernatural powers ineffective against him... But why can the other party catch up?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and asked Xin Jide: "Do you know that there is something in the SCP Foundation that can be used to track people?"


    "I don''t know. Although I obtained a certain authority by using witchcraft, I only know a few of the most famous deposits. There are thousands of deposits in the SCP Foundation, even if they may not all appear in the last days. , but it is impossible for me to know all of them."


    Singed shook his head and said: "However, any tracking magic weapon or magic has great restrictions, not only limited by the strength of the tracked person, treasures and other factors, but also the more difficult the environment of the tracked person is. It is complicated, and the difficulty of tracking will be higher. After we arrive at the Fog City, given the special environment there, even if the other party chases the Fog City, they may not be able to find us... Don¡¯t forget that we have changed our appearance and breath now. There are so many and chaotic places that it is difficult to identify us even with tracking tools."


    "That''s all I can do. After Grindelwald''s matter is resolved, I must find a chance to kill all those trackers, otherwise it feels too bad to be always being chased behind."


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then continued to speed up and shoot towards Wudu.


    And not long after they disappeared, more than a dozen figures suddenly came through the air at an extremely fast speed.


    "They''ve sped up here, and they''re fast!"


    A young man wearing glasses glanced at the position where Huang Chang and the others accelerated away, and then said in a deep voice: "At this speed, unless we apply for the transfer of those rushing or space-type deposits, we will not be able to catch up with them." on them."


    "The few deposits are very important, there is no need to apply for transfer for this matter."


    Hearing what the man with glasses said, a middle-aged man in a black suit headed by the team shook his head and said: "No matter how fast they are going, they will eventually stop. As long as you know where they are and what they want Where to go, then we will catch them sooner or later."


    Having said that, the man in the suit paused slightly, and then continued: "According to the information we got, that Chinese friend is locked up in Azkaban, and the other two are in Hogwarts. A few friends urgently need to establish a good relationship with the Wizarding Union, and this time Grindelwald''s incident is their best chance."


    "Combined with the direction of their trip, it can almost be concluded that they must have stopped Grindelwald in the fog."


    "And with Grindelwald''s strength and layout, even if he can''t kill those people, he will definitely be able to delay us enough time."


    "Let''s go, no matter what we have to catch this guy before the other teams!"


    As soon as the words fell, the dozen or so people jumped up again one after another, shooting towards the direction of Wudu at an extremely fast speed.


    ...


    ...


    Fog City is the capital of England. Although England, the old empire on which the sun never sets, was finally overtaken by country M and gradually weakened, Fog City is still the world''s largest financial center before the end of the world, controlling 45% of the world''s foreign exchange transactions. And gold, silver, crude oil and other commodity pricing power, is also the world''s largest banking, insurance, futures and shipping center.


    In addition, Fog City is also the city with the largest number of museums and libraries in the world. There are 19 headquarters of the world''s top 500 companies and 7 top 100 universities in the world. The world is second to none.


    It is also because of this that Wudu has gathered powerful forces like many dragon veins in China, so that although Wudu has also suffered from various disasters in the last days, at least it still maintains its overall integrity. When entering the Wudu area, you can still vaguely see the prosperity and grandeur of the city.


    But it was only once.


    Nowadays, Fog City is already a helpless place where heroes gather. Many strong men on the British mainland broke into here for chance and treasures. Similarly, apart from the many survivors left in Fog City itself, there are still many gathering places. The survivors of the breach gathered from all directions.


    Because for many existing survivor bases, the population and the resources they possess have almost reached a half-saturated state, especially after the metal-eating nanoworms swept across most of England, many gathering places fell into a In the state of weapon shortage, in this case without the fire suppression brought by a large number of standard weapons, there is no point in having more ordinary people, and they can only serve those terrible monsters with a good meal.


    In addition, due to the rampant ghosts after the last sky change, and various dangerous parasites in the last days, most of the gathering places no longer accommodate survivors on a large scale, so as not to be possessed by ghosts or monsters Parasitic survivors mixed into the base, bringing unnecessary threats and troubles to the base.


    In this case, there are only two options left for these survivors.


    Either go to the city where King Arthur is and become the people of King Arthur, or go to Wudu.


    For the former, because King Arthur was determined to unify England and protect the people of England, the cities directly controlled by King Arthur have always been open to survivors and are extremely welcome.


    As for the Wudu City, it is because the powerhouses from all sides have divided one side in the Wudu City and designated the land as the king, which also guarantees the safety of the Wudu City to a certain extent. There are many materials and treasures, and the growth rate of various spiritual plants and spiritual food is also extremely fast. As long as these people can enter the fog city alive and do not die due to various accidents, at least they will not starve to death due to food shortages .


    Compared with the more dangerous and chaotic situation in the outside world, for those survivors who do not have much combat power and are far away from the city controlled by King Arthur, the fog is their only refuge.


    It is also because of this that although there are many crises in the fog city and many people die every day, the fog city still maintains a sick "prosperity" under the continuous influx of a large number of strong and survivors!


    Huang Chang and the others noticed this shortly after entering Wudu.

 Chapter 1139

    The reason why the fog city is called the fog city is because it has been shrouded in thick fog for many years, and even once formed a super dense fog that is enough to make people sick and deadly.


    Although the British government has made every effort to improve the air quality of the Fog City in the past few decades, and it has indeed achieved good results, so that the Fog City is rarely shrouded in dense fog like it used to be, but with the advent of the end of the world, All kinds of strange powers recovered, but the fog city was once again shrouded in thick fog.


    It¡¯s just that compared with the smog that used to make people sick or even deadly, what now covers the fog city is the spiritual fog made of aura, so this fog city is like the legendary paradise, even if an ordinary person is here Life will be strong and healthy, old illnesses will be eliminated, and even early awakening of supernatural powers will reach the sky in one step. For practitioners, this is the supreme treasure of practice. The effect of practicing here for one day is even outside for three or five days. It is seven or eight days older.


    So even if it''s not for the sake of competing for those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, there are still many strong people who come here to "rub" their aura and improve their cultivation.


    In addition, there is another special thing in Wudu, that is, money is very useful here.


    Of course, the so-called "money" here is quite special.


    Wudu is a very special city. This city seems to have its own set of operating "rules". Although money has no meaning here, the process of making money seems to have other uses. After many people''s research, it can be found that as long as the If a reasonable transaction is completed in the fog city, it seems that you will be blessed by some kind of power in the fog city, so that the chances of finding heaven, material and earth treasures outside will be higher, even if you don''t have to look for them. Tiancaidibao takes the initiative to appear in front of you.


    And the blessing power accumulated from normal exchanges is called "transaction value".


    In addition, this set of rules seems to have its own unique identification method. Only those who trade normally will be blessed by this power, that is, the accumulation of "transaction value", and those who collude and attempt to "transaction value" through each other People who "swipe" transactions to accumulate good luck will often be backlashed by this set of rules. Not only will they not get transaction values, but they will even encounter various accidents and some lurking scary creatures in the fog city.


    Likewise, things like looting won''t get trade value, but they won''t get backlash either.


    There are many people trying to find the "loophole" of this set of rules, and then use this loophole to brush the transaction value, so as to obtain various opportunities and treasures, but they all fail without exception.


    However, after the news of the "trading value" of the Fog City spread, the Fog City became more lively and prosperous than before. Many people who hoped to get the treasures of heaven, material and earth began to take risks and conduct various transactions in the fog city, even ordinary people were no exception. For a while, the fog not only became a place of chaos and lawlessness, but also a place of chaos. A city where various forces and free strongmen gather and trade.


    Even ordinary people are selling all kinds of items and even themselves in this city, even though the transaction value they exchange for will be far inferior to the transactions obtained by trading heaven, material and earth treasures among the strong because of the value. value, but it can still bring them some good luck and benefits, which is the only life-saving straw for ordinary people who hardly see any hope for them to become strong.


    Of course, although trading in Fog City can get trading value, and there are many trading partners for you to choose from, the trading here is also unprotected, and incidents of being blackmailed after the transaction frequently occur, because For many greedy people, the benefits obtained by black eating black may not be less than the benefits obtained after accumulating transaction value.


    But in any case, Wudu is still the most prosperous city Huang Chang has ever seen after the end of the world. There are a large number of small merchants and hawkers here almost as before the end of the world, and there are even red light districts. Take a big risk too, because you never know if your next customer will be a human or some monster.


    All in all, Fog is a place full of opportunities and dangers. The strong can obtain various opportunities and benefits here, and even the weak have the opportunity to obtain opportunities and become stronger through their own efforts, but at the same time they are always Bearing all kinds of risks, he may become the target of others'' hunting at any time.


    At least a few minutes after Huang Chang entered Wudu, he saw two people die unexpectedly.


    Because they had just entered the fog city and the situation was unknown, Huang Chang and the others also hid their aura and acted in secret, and Huang Chang even activated the pupil technique, piercing through the thick fog, observing the surrounding situation, and at the same time witnessed a scene with his own eyes. Weird murder.


    One of the two people who died was an ordinary person. Judging from her revealing clothes and attire, as well as her location in the red light district, she was obviously a slippery person engaged in a special industry.


    And after negotiating with a handsome middle-aged man in a windbreaker to increase the money, the woman followed the middle-aged man into a dilapidated house nearby, apparently planning to work there.


    In addition, this woman is also followed by a strong supernatural person. This supernatural person is obviously the backer of this woman. With him and the organization behind him, this woman is not afraid that others will not pay the bill after finishing the work. safety will also be guaranteed.


    It''s just that nothing is absolutely safe in this foggy city.


    The moment the three of them entered the dilapidated house, and Huang Chang didn''t want to get a needle''s eye for himself, and looked away, he suddenly sensed that the life breath of the woman and the supernatural person disappeared.


    When he looked away again, the two people had turned into two corpses, and the young man straightened his clothes and hat, and walked out of the room.


    Huang Chang was shocked by this discovery.


    Because even in his perception, the other party is just an ordinary awakened supernatural being, and it is precisely because of this that the woman and the lord-level supernatural being behind the woman dare to trade with the other party at ease.


    But this awakened supernatural user ended up killing these two people in an instant, so fast that even he didn''t notice, and there was no movement or sound during the whole process, if it wasn''t for Huang Chang sensed the disappearance of the breath of life of those two people, and would never have thought that a lord realm power user would die like an ant in the hands of a once awakened power user.


    The only explanation is that this trench coat man hides his strength!


    But why did he do this?


    Just to kill a woman who stumbled?


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked by the strange murder he saw in front of him, the man in the windbreaker seemed to have discovered something, suddenly raised his head, and smiled slightly at Huang Chang who was hiding his breath and traces on the tall building hundreds of meters away .

 Chapter 1140

    "Discovered?"


    Seeing the man in the windbreaker suddenly look up in his direction and smile slightly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Now that he has taken the Invisibility Gu, he has also used the Zhenzi Jue on himself, and even used the potion that Singed used to hide his breath and smell. It can be said that he has concealed his traces to the extreme, even if he is also a legend. It was difficult for Singed and Yorick, who were strong in the environment, to find themselves, but now that they were hundreds of meters apart, the man in the windbreaker was still aware of where he was. What a keen insight this is.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really saw clearly the appearance of the man in the windbreaker.


    This turned out to be a pretty handsome guy!


    There seems to be a special temperament in him, which makes him even more handsome with a unique charm. Even Huang Chang has to admit that he is a very handsome guy.


    It''s just that different from his handsome face, this young man''s eyes are full of a strange indifference, even if he is smiling at Huang Chang at this moment, the indifference in his eyes has not dissipated at all, as if looking at a Like a cold corpse.


    This weird look, combined with his handsome face and gentle smile, filled this man with a contradictory and weird aura.


    Just when Huang Chang thought that he had discovered the whereabouts of the man and was about to deal with him, the man in the windbreaker put on a hat, and then stepped into the thick fog and disappeared.


    This time, even Huang Chang''s pupil technique couldn''t detect the figure of the man in the windbreaker hidden in the thick fog.


    Obviously this time the secret contest ended in Huang Chang''s failure. After all, the other party found him but he couldn''t find the other party, which in itself had already lost a bit.


    "This fog is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger!"


    Just a few minutes after entering Wudu, he met a strange man who even he couldn''t see through the depth. Huang Chang also had a better understanding of the danger of Wudu.


    Before that, he had been focusing all his energy on dealing with the SCP Foundation''s pursuit and stopping Grindelwald''s plan, but now it seems that the powerful existences hidden in the fog city are also a threat that cannot be ignored.


    If you don''t pay attention to these guys, then maybe you will suffer a big loss here!


    And not long after the man in the windbreaker disappeared into the mist, the organization behind the prostitute and the superhuman seemed to have discovered the murder of the two, and soon many superhumans came from all directions, And found the dilapidated house where the man in the windbreaker committed the crime.


    Shortly thereafter, the corpses of the prostitute and the superhuman were also moved out by these people.


    However, when Huang Chang saw the wounds on the two corpses, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because this turned out to be a typical anatomical wound, and the location of the knife is extremely accurate, it can be seen that the other party is also a master who is proficient in human body structure and anatomy, and even his skills in this area are not inferior to him!


    And more importantly, all of this was done by the other party the moment he turned his gaze away!


    In other words, in that instant, the man in the windbreaker not only killed these two people, but also accurately dissected their bodies!


    It seems that this guy''s strength must not be underestimated, and he is absolutely abnormal!


    However, it is worth mentioning that this kind of thing does not seem to have happened for the first time, because those supernatural beings who rushed over showed very strange expressions after seeing the condition of the two corpses, and at the same time, there was something in their eyes. There was a deep look of fear, and they were still whispering to each other, as if they were afraid of something.


    And relying on his extraordinary hearing, Huang Chang vaguely heard a name from the conversation of these people - Jack the Ripper!


    "Jack the Ripper?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    If there are any stories and legends in The Fog that are world-famous, then aside from the good ones, Jack the Ripper is definitely the most famous one among horror stories.


    And this is not a legend, but a fact!


    Even Huang Chang had heard of this story. Although he didn''t know it in detail, he at least knew that it was a story of a legendary perverted killer who killed innocent prostitutes and then got away with it.


    Because even before the end of the world, that is, decades after the Jack the Ripper case, the British government still failed to find the real Jack the Ripper, and the other party even wrote to the police station to mock him...


    It can be seen that Jack the Ripper is such a cunning and terrifying perverted killer!


    Just counting the time, Jack the Ripper should have died of old age, why would he suddenly appear now, and return to his old business to attack these prostitutes?


    Could it be said that this is also the product of the gathering of faith forces after the end of the world?


    This is not impossible, after all, in England, besides Sherlock Holmes, this guy is probably the most famous one!


    Fortunately, although Jack the Ripper was perverted, the people he killed were all prostitutes, so logically speaking, it would not have much impact on the actions of Huang Chang and others.


    And judging from the fact that the other party killed someone secretly, and fled immediately after killing someone, it seemed that the other party was also afraid of something.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang thought of another thing.


    Now that Jack the Ripper has appeared, then Sherlock Holmes and his partner Watson, who are famous in England and even in the world, should also appear, right?


    After all, when it comes to fame, there are not many virtual characters in the world who can be compared with the four words Sherlock Holmes. Even this guy has become the pride of the whole of England, and he is also a popular superstar who has gone through many years.


    Whether it''s anime, novels or movies and TV series, the subject matter about Sherlock Holmes has always been hot. Even China, which was still relatively closed decades ago, made a movie about Sherlock Holmes called "Sherlock Holmes in China".


    It can be seen from this that the power of faith gathered by the name of Sherlock Holmes is so powerful!


    And under the gathering of such powerful faith forces, the appearance of Sherlock Holmes is almost a certainty, and his strength will definitely not be weak!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little curious.


    He is also a fan of Sherlock Holmes, otherwise he would not even know about that wonderful movie made by Huaxia, so if he has the chance, he would like to meet this world-renowned super detective.


    But not now!


    Because at this moment, news came from Singed and the others.


    They''ve found someone from the Wizarding League!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please subscribe, please!

 Chapter 1141

    Although it is said that the operation team of the Wizards Alliance this time is all selected and reliable people, but in order to avoid the emergence of ghosts in the Wizards Alliance and leak information, this team has not disclosed its operational goals and whereabouts to the outside world, and at the same time He also concealed his figure and aura, and came to Wudu in secret.


    But what these people don''t know is that Dumbledore has already left tracking magic in the gem used to find Grindelwald. Since the setting of this tracking magic is almost the same as the breath, so even if this operation The wizards are all the best in the Wizards Union, and they still haven''t noticed that there are two magic circles overlapping on this gem.


    One was used to find Grindelwald, while the other was used by Newt Scamander to track them down.


    It was also by virtue of this magic circle that Newt Scamander was able to easily find the location of the wizards'' union, and followed them secretly.


    "Where are they?"


    After receiving Newt Scamander''s signal, Huang Chang stopped paying attention to Jack the Ripper who had disappeared, and then met Newt Scamander and others again, and asked straight to the point.


    "They found a wizard hotel here to stay, and they should be waiting for an opportunity to deal with Grindelwald."


    Newt Scamander took a deep breath and said: "According to the teacher, it is definitely not an easy task for Grindelwald to create a large number of obscurants and obscurities in a short period of time, so he will definitely need to arrange A powerful magic circle to speed up this process, I think those people should be waiting for Grindelwald to activate the magic circle to destroy the magic circle. At that time, Grindelwald will inevitably restrain his hands and feet in order to protect the magic circle, and they can also Use this opportunity to stop Grindelwald."


    "Then we can only wait."


    Although Huang Chang intends to establish a good relationship with the Wizards Union in order to rescue Corruption and others, it does not mean that he will foolishly rely on his own strength to deal with Grindelwald, who even the Wizards Union is extremely afraid of. strong enemy.


    Only when Grindelwald and the Wizards are both injured, and he saves everything at a critical moment, can the Wizards truly accept his feelings, and the risks he needs to take will be minimized.


    Just talking about this, Huang Chang thought of another thing, and then reminded: "By the way, we must keep an eye on these guys, and don''t let them slip away from our noses, otherwise if something happens, we may not even be able to see you." There is no chance of redress, and it will become very passive."


    "Well, I have already sent invisible beasts to watch them in the dark, so there will be no mistakes."


    Newt Scamander had already been prepared for this, so he smiled slightly after hearing what Huang Shang said, and explained to Huang Shang: "The invisible beast is a magical creature, it is born with a powerful invisible effect, and even many The invisibility potions used by wizards are all made of the hair of invisible beasts. At the same time, invisible beasts also have a certain predictive ability, so it can avoid various dangers and the possibility of being discovered, and at the same time, it can also detect these people in time. action."


    "There is such a thing? This is quite powerful!"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Huang Shang was also slightly startled.


    Leaving aside the invisibility ability, it is unbelievable that a magical creature can control the power of fate to a certain extent, even if it is only the fur of the power of fate.


    It seems that Dumbledore sent this guy here not only because he is Dumbledore''s disciple, but also because of his full trust in his ability.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang thought of the scene he had seen before, and then asked: "By the way, I seemed to have witnessed Jack the Ripper committing crimes around here when I was investigating the situation. You better be careful." One point, I''m afraid that guy''s strength is not weak, and he''s extremely weird... But since Jack the Ripper has appeared, Holmes should also appear in this apocalyptic world. Why haven''t I heard about him these days when I''ve been in England? What about the deeds?"


    It has been several days since Huang Chang came to the British mainland. Although he has been very busy these few days, he occasionally went to learn about the situation in the British mainland when he was free. So it was not until he thought of Sherlock Holmes that he suddenly thought A little curious.


    Why these days he only heard about many pirates, King Arthur, Merlin, wizards and others, but he didn''t hear about the most famous Sherlock Holmes?


    "You mean Sherlock Holmes?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Singed and Yorick looked at each other, and Newt Scamander couldn''t help asking, "Don''t you know what happened last month?"


    "last month?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then said, "I wasn''t in England last month."


    "That''s no wonder."


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, Newt Scamander couldn''t help sighing, and said: "On the day when the sky change happened last month, the famous detective Sherlock Holmes met his old enemy, Professor Moriarty. Both disappeared during the duel, and then there was no news, and people suspected that the two of them had died together... just like it was written in the novel "The Last Case."


    Speaking of this, Newt Scamander''s expression was also slightly condensed: "It is the fate of the old enemy, Holmes and Moriarty are like this, and so are Harry Potter and Voldemort. Fate and faith have brought them great power , but it also brought them an inescapable fate. To some extent, they are all poor people controlled by fate..."


    Newt Scamander still has the last word to say, that is, he is actually a person controlled by fate, because whether it is in "Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them" or in the real end of the world, he is always in the middle of fate and Driven by various factors, he embarked on the road to confront Grindelwald.


    I just hope that this action can be the same as in the movie, with his final victory as the ending.


    "Okay, now that the people from the Wizarding Union have been found and their location has been locked, we can go to the next place now."


    After a moment of silence, Newt Scamander suddenly said: "In addition to our second insurance, in order to prevent Grindelwald''s conspiracy from succeeding, and thus make the whole world shrouded in the terrifying shadow of the dark wizard , The teacher also prepared a third insurance for us."


    "You mean Dumbledore still has allies in the fog?"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Where is that ally? Can you trust it?"


    It seems that Dumbledore''s preparations are indeed sufficient, and this can also show how much he attaches importance to Grindelwald!


    "Believe it or not, I dare not say it, but at least they will definitely spare no effort in dealing with the black wizard. The only thing to be careful is not to be eliminated by them and us together!"


    Newt Scamander smiled slightly, then looked towards a place in London, and said, "Because those guys have always regarded our wizarding lineage as a big enemy, and even tried to eradicate it many times..."


    "Come on, didn''t you just come to England, then I just took you to see the largest church in England - St. Paul''s Church!"


    "People from the Holy See should already be waiting for us!"

 Chapter 1142

    Huang Shang and the others were very fast, and they arrived at the control area of ??St. Paul''s Church in less than ten minutes.


    Even though Huang Shang didn''t believe in religion, had never been to England, and didn''t know much about Christianity, he had still heard of the name of St. Paul''s Church.


    Because this church is so famous!


    St. Paul''s Church is a world-famous religious holy place. It is not only the largest church in England, but also the fifth largest cathedral and the second largest dome church in the world. It is a holy place for believers from all over the world. Every year, countless tourists and believers come here Play and worship.


    Judging from the worldwide influence and number of visitors, the power of faith gathered by St. Paul''s Church has undoubtedly reached an astonishing level. It can even be said to be the most powerful of all religious holy places that Huang Shang has seen. Even Shou Yue can''t compare with it.


    Because of this, even in this extremely chaotic and foggy city, St. Paul''s Church still forcibly divided a full fifth of the urban area, turning this urban area into a sanctuary for believers. You can live here, and heretics who don''t believe in religion will be driven out of here.


    And this is one of the very few places in the fog city where mutated creatures or other ghosts break in.


    This shows how powerful the St. Paul''s Church is!


    "What a powerful light force!"


    Now that he had just entered the power enveloped area of ??St. Paul''s Church, Huang Chang felt a powerful and blazing light power enveloped the place. For ordinary people and religious believers, this power is as warm and warm as the sunshine in spring, but for those ghosts or shadowy people, this power is as blazing as a raging fire.


    Because of this, even if he was as strong as Yorick, he frowned slightly at this moment. Obviously, this powerful light power made him who had mastered the dark power feel extremely uncomfortable and dangerous.


    "From here forward, one-fifth of the urban area of ??Fog City is shrouded in this light force."


    Newt Scamander also said with emotion: "Under the gathering of powerful faith and light, this place has become a unique field. This seems to be called a blessed land in your east. All those who believe in light here People''s abilities will be greatly improved, on the contrary, those who believe in the power of darkness will be severely weakened."


    Speaking of this, Newt Scamander paused for a moment, and then continued: "The person who sits in St. Paul''s Church today is not the former bishop, nor is he a contemporary, but the sage who once founded St. Paul''s Church. ¡ª St. Merritus."


    "St. Merritus?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    It is extremely rare in the Holy See to be crowned a saint before his name, which also shows the high prestige of St. Meritus.


    "St. Meritus is a follower of St. Augustine. He has a high status and prestige in the Holy See. At the same time, he is the original builder of St. Paul''s Church. Therefore, under the gathering of the power of faith, he also became a blessed place with St. Paul''s Church. Reborn, and at the same time, his strength is very strong, even the teacher bluntly said that if he fights against him in this St. Paul''s Church, he probably only has half the chance of winning."


    Newt Scamander nodded, and then continued to move forward with Huang Shang and the others, while saying: "Besides, there are a large number of monks, nuns, priests and some knights who came from the Vatican to sit in St. Paul''s Church. Priests and bishops are extremely powerful, coupled with the Holy See behind them, so almost no one is willing to offend them¡ªeven if the Wizards Union is extremely afraid of the SCP Foundation!"


    The SCP Foundation is indeed very powerful, but it is much inferior to the Holy See, which has great influence all over the world. Moreover, many believers in the Holy See are fanatics who believe in light. If the Holy See is really angered, the consequences will be unbearable even for the SCP Foundation.


    Because of this, although the SCP Foundation has expanded everywhere, it has never made a move against the power of the Holy See.


    "A wizard cooperates with the Holy See, I think Dumbledore is crazy!"


    After listening to Newt Scamander''s words, Singed on the side couldn''t help but complain: "Do you know how many wizards the Holy See has killed?"


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. As long as Grindelwald''s conspiracy can be stopped, it is worth taking a little risk."


    Newt Scamander shook his head and said, "And I believe in the teacher. Since the teacher said that St. Merritus will help us, then he will definitely help us."


    "You are right, child, I will indeed help you!"


    But the moment Newt Scamander finished speaking, a gentle voice suddenly sounded from Huang Shang and the others.


    "What?!"


    Hearing the voice that suddenly sounded from around them, Huang Chang and the others also froze, and let go of their spiritual sense to search around.


    But the strange thing is that they didn''t notice any sign of anyone!


    hum!


    But just when Huang Chang was about to further activate the pupil technique for detection, dots of white-gold blazing light suddenly surged out from in front of them, and then turned into a man wearing a brown jacket, a white robe, and holding a long staff. White-haired old man.


    This old man looks to be at least sixty or seventy years old, or even older, with white beard and hair, and a lot of mantras on his face, but at the same time, his waist is straight, and his thin body seems to contain endless energy. Strength, eyes are also unusually bright.


    As soon as this old man appeared, he brought tremendous pressure to Huang Chang and the others.


    The aura on his body has merged with the light power in the area controlled by the entire St. Paul''s Church, so standing in front of Huang Shang and the others at this moment makes Huang Shang and the others feel that what is standing in front of them is not a living person, but a group of people. The whole church, and even the whole world, made them bear a great sense of oppression.


    And being able to create such a sense of oppression for Huang Chang and others here, the identity of this old man is self-evident.


    He is the founder of St. Paul''s Church reborn in the last days, a disciple of St. Augustine - St. Meritus!


    "Welcome to the light, my children!"


    Seeing the dignified expressions of Huang Shang and the others, St. Merritus smiled slightly.


    And with St. Merritus''s smile, Huang Chang and the others also felt a sudden dizziness, and finally disappeared from the street just like the Thor who was taken to other places by Doctor Strange in "Thor 3" in an instant. Arrived in a majestic and huge hall filled with blazing light power!


    Apparently, St. Merritus took them inside St. Paul''s!

 Chapter 1143

    "Um?"


    After being brought to St. Paul''s Church by St. Merritus in an instant, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed drastically.


    If it is said that they were outside St. Paul''s Church before, when they faced this blazing light force, it was as if they were close to the flame, then they who are in St. Paul''s Church at this moment are in the flames, even if this "flame" "It hasn''t hurt them yet, but it''s just a matter of St. Merritus''s thoughts.


    So at this moment, Huang Chang and the others were also on guard with all their might.


    After all, the Holy See''s attitude towards wizards has been consistent since before the Middle Ages, and they came here on behalf of the Wizarding Union, so no one can guarantee whether this old antique in front of them will take action against them.


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t bring you here to hurt you. In fact, if I really want to harm you, where I am is the place where the light gathers, so there is actually no harm here or outside. What a difference."


    Seeing the dreadful and dignified look of Huang Chang and others, St. Merritus showed a gentle smile on his old face, just like an elder looking at his own child, and explained: "The reason why I brought you I came here to save you a little trouble."


    Having said that, St. Merritus shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, his wise eyes seemed to be able to see through Huang Chang: "My child, if I read correctly, you should be being followed, right?"


    "How do you know?"


    For a gray-haired old man, to be precise, an antique, Huang Chang still maintained the courtesy he should have. It''s just that at this moment, his heart is full of surprises. You must know that even he can''t detect the means of tracking him by the SCP Foundation, but he didn''t expect St. Merritus to see it at a glance.


    "I said before that the place where I am is the place where the light gathers, and some special forces can''t hide it from me if they want to mix in."


    St. Merritus smiled slightly and said: "So to show my sincerity, I have helped you isolate the power of those people''s tracking. I think they should temporarily lose your target. But this is only here. If you leave here, Then they will find you sooner or later."


    Having said that, St. Merritus paused slightly, and then asked, "Are those dark wizards following you?"


    "No, it''s the SCP Foundation..."


    Hearing St. Merritus'' words, Huang Chang hesitated a little, but finally told the old man the truth.


    "So it''s them..."


    St. Merritus obviously also knew about the SCP Foundation, so when he heard the name, he couldn''t help frowning: "Son, you''ve caused a lot of trouble."


    "It''s really troublesome."


    Thinking of the SCP Foundation, which is chasing after it and has all kinds of strange treasures and powerful people, Rao Huang Chang can''t help but feel a headache.


    "It''s okay, at least they don''t dare to mess around here."


    "Hey, the breath on your body...is this?!"


    St. Merritus shook his head, but then he seemed to notice something from Huang Chang, his eyes fixed, and with a wave of his right hand, a white light suddenly surged from the long staff in his hand, covering Huang Chang.


    Facing the enveloping white light, Huang Chang subconsciously waved his right hand, and the chaotic gourd stirred up chaotic brilliance, swallowing the white light inside.


    At the same time, the death scythe in his right hand also appeared directly, and Singed and Yorick also became alert, thinking that St. Merritus was going to attack them.


    "Sorry, I was a little too rash just now."


    It was only at this moment that St. Meritus came back to his senses, showing a hint of apology, and then said: "I have no malice towards you, and I didn''t attack you just now, but I sensed a kind of hatred for our Holy See from you. It is a very important aura, I just want to use the light spell to identify that aura."


    Speaking of this, St. Merritus paused slightly, and then asked: "As for the source of that breath...do you know Freddy?"


    "Freddie? That damned ghost?!"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes: "My two brothers died because of him, not only that, even I almost died at his hands superior!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed: "By the way, Freddy is a ghost from the West. Do you know where he is?"


    There is an old account between him and Freddy that has not been settled. If he hadn''t been lucky at the beginning, then not only Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei would have died, but even he would have been wrapped in Turin by Freddy. The shroud was stolen!


    "We''re looking for him too!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Meritus shook his head and sighed: "This evil spirit has a great enmity with the Holy See, and the incident here involves a tragedy in the Holy See. As for the specific inside information, I am inconvenient to say more. , but what is certain is that we, like you, want to find him and get rid of him."


    Speaking of this, St. Merritus paused slightly, and then continued: "If you have any clues about Freddy, please let us know immediately, if we can successfully find him or get rid of him, or if you help If we get rid of him, then you will become the most honorable friend of our Holy See, and the entire Holy See will accept your love!"


    "so serious?"


    Hearing St. Merritus'' words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He admitted that Freddy was very strong and cunning, and even caused him a big loss, and he was very difficult to deal with, but logically speaking, the dignified Holy See shouldn''t pay so much attention to it, right?


    After all, unlike the Taoist and Buddhist sects that had no leader before the end of the world, the Holy See¡¯s influence in the world is extremely powerful, and even established the Vatican, a holy country that integrates politics and religion. In addition, Christianity was also the strongest in ancient times. One of the largest religious civilizations, it can be seen that the power possessed by the Holy See after the end of the world is absolutely world-class!


    But why does such a powerful force attach so much importance to an evil ghost?


    What kind of secret is Freddy hiding?


    For a moment, apart from killing intent and hatred for Freddy, Huang Shang also had a strong curiosity about Freddy.


    His intuition told him that the relationship between Freddy and the Holy See was definitely not simple!


    However, although there were many thoughts in his heart, Huang Shang still nodded on the surface, and promised St. Merritus: "Don''t worry, even if there is no promise from you, I will definitely settle this account with Freddy. "


    "I hope that this demon can be eliminated by then!"


    Received Huang Chang''s promise, St. Merritus nodded, and then went straight to the point: "Okay, let''s talk about Grindelwald. According to the latest information we have obtained, there has been a new update on this matter. Progress."


    PS: There was an error in the background before, two chapters were repeated, and now it has been revised, and the repeated chapters have been covered with new chapters, no additional billing, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1144

    "As Dumbledore guessed, Grindelwald had known for a long time that the Wizarding Union would send someone to stop his action this time, so he also made a lot of preparations in secret."


    St. Merritus said with a slightly solemn expression: "He secretly released a lot of tasks at the bounty union in Wudu, which was once the site of Buckingham Palace, and gave a high bounty. Many people from all walks of life gathered under his command to work for him."


    "In addition, dark wizards from all over the world are also coming here, and it is even said that they have found the figure of the Death Eater."


    "It will be much more difficult to stop Grindelwald in this situation than expected."


    Having said that, St. Merritus paused slightly, and then continued: "But more importantly, according to a piece of news from other churches, it is said that Grindelwald seems to have reached a certain agreement with the Demon Lord Sauron. Such an alliance, the treasures and resources he used to offer rewards were borrowed from the Demon Lord Sauron, but I don¡¯t know if the news is true or not. If it is true...the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "The Demon Lord Sauron?!"


    Hearing what St. Merritus said, the expressions of all the people present froze.


    I said before that the situation in the British mainland is as chaotic as China, and even more chaotic. Even if it is as strong as King Arthur, it is also restrained by many dark forces, so that it is impossible to dispatch too many strong people to help the dwarves solve the Balrog. this threat.


    And according to the information obtained by Huang Chang and others from the dwarves, they also know that the biggest enemy facing King Arthur today is Sauron, the demon king mentioned by St. Merritus!


    Sauron, the Demon Lord, is not only the number one villain in the movie "The Lord of the Rings", but also is said to be the resurrection of a certain ancient demon. Not only did he rely on the "Lord of the Rings" movie to gather a lot of power of faith, but also the nine ring spirits under his command are extremely powerful, coupled with the half-orc army he created, and some evil wizards and demon servants under his command, It can be said that it is the strongest dark force in the British mainland today-no one!


    Even a dark wizard as strong as Voldemort or Grindelwald, in front of the Demon King Sauron, is nothing more than a group of bandit road tyrants, if it is not for King Arthur and his dwarves, elves, halflings, and knights. If the elite fighters suppressed the demon lord Sauron, the entire British continent would have been commanded by the demon lord Sauron.


    Because of this, after hearing that the Demon Lord Sauron may have reached an alliance with Grindelwald, or more precisely, that Grindelwald has taken refuge in the Demon Lord Sauron, Huang Shang and others immediately realized this matter seriousness!


    If the Demon Lord Sauron intervenes, let alone the action team sent by the Wizards Union, even the entire Wizards Union may not be able to withstand the fierce power of the Demon Lord Sauron and his demon army!


    "Is it too late to quit now?"


    At this moment, Singed couldn''t help complaining: "I originally wanted to make friends with the Wizards Union and King Arthur, and deal with the SCP Foundation with them, but now I''m fine, and I actually met a more troublesome guy."


    The overall strength of the SCP Foundation may not be weaker than the Demon Lord Sauron, or even stronger, but their headquarters is after all in country M instead of England, so for now, the Demon Lord Sauron is definitely more dangerous than the SCP Foundation!


    But Singed is just complaining, after all, he has been hunted down by the SCP Foundation now, if he quits halfway now, it is undoubtedly tantamount to letting go of King Arthur, the Wizarding Union and even the Holy See. Lun won''t accept his favor, and the situation will only get worse for him at that time, so even if he regrets it now, he can only bite the bullet and continue working.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Regarding the Demon Lord Sauron, neither King Arthur nor the Holy See will allow it to grow bigger. Now the powerhouses of the Holy See and King Arthur are keeping a close eye on the Demon Lord Sauron. If he has Any changes we will take action."


    St. Merritus smiled and said: "In addition, Westminster Abbey will also respond to us, and if there is a threat, they will send someone to help."


    Westminster Abbey is another very famous church in the fog city. Although it is not as famous as St. Paul''s Church, it has a long history and has gathered a strong force of faith. It has become a small blessed place, and many Holy See are stationed in it. the strong.


    Although there is no legend realm among these powerhouses, they can still play a certain role at critical moments.


    "I hope it will be in time..."


    After listening to St. Merritus'' words, Huang Chang''s heart did not relax at all.


    Having dealt with big powers such as the capital in China, he is very clear about the behavior style of these big powers. If there is really a change on the side of the demon king Sauron and he sent a strong man to support Grindelwald, the Holy See and King Arthur The chances of them sneaking in and attacking Demon Lord Sauron on their own initiative are probably higher than the chances of sending strong men to support them.


    But the only advantage now is that Huang Shang is in England, and he is less restrained and scrupled. If there is really something he can''t do at that time, it''s a big deal for him to just slip away, and then try to find a way to rescue the fallen and others.


    Even if the British mainland fell completely, he could go to other countries or even go to the sea to find the sea goddess. With so many escape routes, he is not particularly nervous now.


    "Okay, we''ve almost finished what needs to be said. Now we, St. Paul''s Church and Westminster, are ready. Once the operation team of the Wizarding Union is in danger, we will take action without any hesitation. .¡±


    After saying this, St. Merritus went on to say: "And I hope you will also help me when the time comes, otherwise our strength alone may not be able to stop Grindelwald."


    "Why did you choose to cooperate with us instead of the Wizards Union?"


    At this moment, Yorick, who had always been taciturn, suddenly asked.


    "Because we need bait, only people from the Wizarding Union can be used as bait to reveal the hidden cards that Grindelwald has hidden."


    St. Merritus still maintained a warm smile: "Although I have a good friendship with Dumbledore, it doesn''t mean that I really like wizards. In fact, the Holy See has always disliked them. These are free and loose, isolated from humans, and even call humans Muggles, No-Majs, wizards who think they are superior."


    "These wizards who think they are superior to others, are not human, and even feel that they want to control humans, calling themselves [pure blood], are actually the real heretics!"


    "So as long as I can complete the task and stop Grindelwald''s plan, what does the life and death of those wizards in the Wizarding Union have to do with me?"


    Having said that, St. Merritus paused slightly, and then with an apologetic smile, he said to Newt Scamander: "Sorry, my words are a bit heavy, but this is only for those stubborn Wizard, it¡¯s not about your teacher and you. In fact, I believe that there are many good people among wizards, such as Dumbledore, who are willing to cooperate with them..."


    "That''s why I chose you, otherwise I could have waited until the end to make a move and wiped you all out, couldn''t I?"

 Chapter 1145

    Hearing St. Merritus''s words, everyone present was stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting this seemingly gentle old man to speak so directly.


    But the next moment, Newt Scamander was the first to react, and then smiled a little embarrassedly, and said, "No wonder the teacher said that you have a straightforward personality and never beat around the bush. Now it seems that the teacher understands you."


    "Haha, it also depends on the situation. Now that the Holy See is powerful and the Wizards Union is weak, of course I dare to say this directly. If it is the other way around, if the Wizards Union is stronger than the Holy See, then I may not say this. talk."


    St. Merritus obviously didn''t care about this, and he still had that warm smile on his face.


    But when you think about it, compared with the Wizards Union, which has constant internal and external troubles, the strength of the Holy See is obviously higher than the other side. In this case, let alone chatting in private, even facing the management of the Wizards Union, St. Merritus can also say this without hesitation.


    In fact, this is also the Holy See''s consistent attitude towards the Wizarding Union.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are too many dangers and demons in the last days, and the Wizards Union is relatively low-key, I''m afraid the Holy See would have freed up its hands to deal with these heresies.


    "Okay, since the people who are following you are still there, I suggest that you stay here first, so that you can at least confuse their sight. Of course, it''s okay if you want to leave."


    After expressing his attitude, St. Merritus went on to say: "In addition, you can also prepare here. According to some information we have obtained and Dumbledore''s estimation, Grindelwald should be very We are about to act. Oh, yes, if you need any magic materials, you can tell me, as long as there are not too many, we can still provide some."


    The Holy See is truly rich and powerful, possessing innumerable treasures, and St. Paul''s Cathedral occupies one-fifth of the dragon area of ??London, which also means that all the treasures produced in this one-fifth urban area They have all fallen into their hands, so it is not a big deal for St. Merritus to hand out some materials to Huang Shang and others at this moment.


    "This is great. I need the Weeping Soul Flower, Acacia Teng, the scales of the earth dragon, and the holy water blessed with holy power. The stronger the holy power contained, the better. There are some other things, and I will list them later. Give you the guts."


    Hearing St. Merritus''s words, Singed''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "As long as I have enough materials, I can concoct a potion that specifically restrains those dark wizards, and can even directly interfere with the Obscure and Obscure Formed, so that we have a greater chance of winning."


    "Yes, but not too much."


    St. Meritus smiled and agreed to Singed''s request.


    "I need some strong corpses, whether they are human or non-human."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yorick said: "The stronger the corpse is, the stronger the ghoul I can create. As far as I know, Moran is the condensation of evil thoughts, which has the effect of eroding the soul of others. I think Having my ghouls ignore their threat to a certain extent."


    "Yes, I will arrange for someone to prepare for you."


    Although he hated this kind of behavior of using corpses from the bottom of his heart, in order to stop the black wizard''s plot, St. Merritus agreed, and then turned his gaze to Huang Chang and asked, "Then what do you need?"


    "I need to retreat here where the power of light is strongest!"


    Hearing what St. Merritus said, Huang Chang thought for a while and said, "Besides, I also need some spiritual plants, among which leaf plants are the best. I need to use these plants to make spiritual paper, and then draw Some spells should be useful then."


    "Spiritual plants are fine, there are many growing in the church, but you have to retreat in the place where the power of light is strongest..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Merritus frowned slightly: "Why?"


    "Because I also possess a similar power!"


    Huang Chang smiled, and then urged the "Yang Power" in his body with all his strength. The next moment, a fiery and bright power that could expel all darkness and evil like the rising sun burst out from him.


    During the trip to Fengdu, Huang Chang absorbed a lot of yin energy, and took advantage of the opportunity of the sky change to integrate the ray of extreme yang energy from the extreme yin into his body, thus completely awakening the yang energy in his body.


    It''s just that unlike the power of life and death that has been awakened for many days and the yin power tempered by treasures such as the book of life and death, the "power of yang" in Huang Chang''s body has no power to supplement and nourish it, so even if yin and yang can be transformed into each other, However, under such an imbalance between Yin and Yang, the Yang power in his body has been suppressed all the time, unable to form a real cycle, and unable to achieve a perfect balance of power.


    But now in this St. Paul''s Cathedral, he feels the power of light that is very similar to his yang power, and is extremely powerful and condensed. This power of light is a derivative power of yang power, so if Huang Chang can If you retreat, then maybe you can seize this opportunity to balance your yin and yang forces in one fell swoop.


    At that time, coupled with the balanced power of life and death in the life and death calamity, then the yin and yang life and death forces in his body will reach a complete balance, thus bringing his "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" to a higher level!


    And once the four forces of life and death of yin and yang reach a complete balance, then he can practice some extremely powerful secret methods in the record of life and death of yin and yang, so that his own strength will skyrocket.


    "Very pure light power, even more blazing than light power!"


    As a legendary powerhouse who practiced the holy power of light, Saint Meritus could certainly feel the purity and conciseness of the yang power exuding from Huang Chang at this moment, so a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes the next moment, and asked: "With your aptitude, if you enter the Holy See to practice the secret art of light, the progress will be rapid, and at the same time, the combat power will be extremely powerful. I don''t know if you are willing to join the Holy See. At that time, I will definitely recommend you to the Pope. Entrusted with a heavy responsibility!"


    Saint Meritus really took a fancy to Huang Chang. After all, the yang power emitted by Huang Chang is not too strong, but the power is extremely pure and concise. With this kind of qualification, if he practices the secret art of light, it will not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also The power will also be far stronger than the general powerhouses of the Holy See.


    Coupled with the fact that Huang Chang himself is a legendary powerhouse, this made St. Merritus even more motivated to pull Huang Chang into the Holy See.


    Once successful, the Vatican will definitely add a new member, which will bring endless benefits to the future development of the Vatican!

 Chapter 1146

    "Even mastered the power of light, and even let St. Merritus take the initiative to win him over. What kind of monster is this guy..."


    At the same time when St. Merritus spoke to win over Huang Shang, Singed and Yorick looked at Huang Shang as if they were looking at a monster.


    From the time they knew Huang Chang to the present, Huang Chang had shown them all kinds of completely different but extremely powerful powers, which made them unable to understand why a person possessed so many kinds of powerful powers?


    Is this guy off?


    And it''s still a super supreme invincible hanger?


    "Thank you for your honor. I have long admired the name of the Holy See when I was in China, and I also know the various contributions the Holy See has made to the world. It would be an absolute honor for me to join the Holy See."


    At the same time, Huang Chang also made a decision after a little hesitation, and said to St. Merritus: "So... I will join!"


    For Huang Chang, the Holy See is definitely a superpower that plays an important role in the world. If he can join the Holy See, it will undoubtedly bring him a lot of help, whether it is the various resources obtained from the Holy See or the use of the Holy See. Fighting against his enemies with strength, and even negotiating with the major ancient capitals of China, can save him from many troubles and dangers while improving his cultivation faster.


    Of course, this is also a very dangerous thing. After all, according to the system, Buddhism and Christianity are the most good at brainwashing in ancient times. In addition, Huang Chang joined Christianity as an outsider, so the Holy See will definitely find ways to set many restrictions on him. He even tried to brainwash him, making him a fanatic of the Holy See and completely lost himself.


    It was precisely because of this that Huang Chang hesitated at first.


    And the reason why he finally agreed to join the Holy See was because there was a system behind him. The system records the real "Tao Cang", and the Taoist sect knew the Holy See very well at the beginning, so the various methods used by the Holy See and the method of cracking it are all recorded in the system. In addition, Huang Chang has mastered the power of life and death of yin and yang, and got a second personality by chance, and has many treasures to protect him, so even if the Holy See wants to brainwash him or control him, he has a way to resolve them one by one.


    Under such circumstances, the benefits of joining the Holy See far outweighed the risks, so he would naturally agree to Merritts'' request.


    "Hahaha, okay, I will tell the Pope about this matter, and then let the Pope personally baptize you and hold an initiation ceremony in the Vatican."


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to the request to join the religion, St. Meritus also had a gleam of joy in his eyes, and then he laughed and said, "As for now you go to the forbidden area to practice, I will get the resources you want as soon as possible. "


    After finishing speaking, St. Merritus waved his hand, and then Huang Chang disappeared from the spot in an instant, and came into a secret room.


    The layout of this secret room is very simple, even crude, except for a cross hanging on the wall and a cushion on the floor, there is nothing in the room.


    But it is in this simple secret room that is filled with extremely strong light power, even these light forces have condensed and manifested, turning into rainbow lights that are visible to the naked eye and floating in the secret room, it looks like there are white dragons of light It''s like walking through the room.


    However, compared with the blazing to the extreme light power in this room, at this moment Huang Chang''s full attention is concentrated on that little cross!


    If the power of light in the room is as blazing as a flame, then that little cross is like a sun hanging high in the sky emitting endless light and heat in Huang Chang''s induction. The source of light power in St. Paul''s Church!


    It can be said that this cross is the core of St. Paul''s Church!


    And in addition to this blazing to the extreme light power, Huang Chang also sensed a kind of familiar power from the deepest part of the cross with his extremely keen perception - that is the power of dragon veins!


    Huang Chang once obtained the natal dragon talisman from the third prince, and used it as a medium to get in touch with the power of dragon veins, and then fought against other powerful ancient capitals who possessed the power of dragon veins, so he is no stranger to the power of dragon veins. Just realized the source of this power.


    "It seems that this cross is absorbing the power of the dragon veins in Wudu, and then transforming it into the power of light... No wonder the power of light here is so strong!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    The power of dragon veins is actually a special power formed after a long period of condensed faith power. This kind of power is not only extremely powerful, but also has many magical uses. It can even directly condense all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. One of the reasons why there are so many resources and treasures in ancient times.


    In addition, the power of dragon veins is also a kind of "panacea" power. This special power, which is essentially the power of faith, can be transformed into various powers through various means, so as to exert various uses. It was relying on this power to charge the fragments of the Pangu axe, which made it possible for them to use the fragments of the Pangu ax many times.


    This also means that if there is a chance, maybe Huang Shang can use the power of the dragon veins here to do something.


    But not now...


    After all, the power of the dragon vein is of great importance, and it is also related to the core of St. Paul''s Church. If it is easily moved, it may be discovered by St. Merritus, and it may even cause devastating damage to St. Paul''s Church.


    At that time, the destruction of St. Paul''s Church will be minor, but if it offends the Holy See, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    You must know that the Holy See was the most influential and widespread religion in the world before the end of the world. Except for the ancient East where they couldn''t get in, most of the world''s places became their parishes. Especially in the West, even the appointment and removal of kings and presidents in many places must be blessed by the Holy See.


    Now that Huang Chang has offended the eight ancient capitals, he can only leave China and flee to the west. If he offends the Holy See again, there will be no place for him in the world.


    So be careful not to be rash.


    To put it simply, it is to be wretched and not to be careless!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang forcibly suppressed the impulse in his heart, and began to sit cross-legged on the ground, absorbing the light power in this room with all his strength to temper his Yang power.


    The future is long, and the power of the dragon veins here will fall into his hands one day soon!


    PS: The third update is here, the Dragon Boat Festival tomorrow, I wish everyone a happy holiday, okay!


    PS2: Congratulations to the clown brothers, same as me, hahaha!

 Chapter 1147

    The trip to Fengdu consumed a lot of yin energy, and at the same time, his own yin energy was kept nourished by the book of life and death, Huang Chang''s body was always in a state of imbalance between yin and yang, and he was extremely hungry for yang energy. .


    So at this moment, Huang Chang is in this secret room full of light power. He is like a dry sponge that has fallen into the water. The Tai Chi diagram in his body is crazily flowing, and even the Nascent Soul is shining brightly, and finally erupts from his body With an astonishing suction force, it began to crazily devour the light power in the room at an extremely fast speed.


    After these bright forces poured into Huang Chang''s body, they would be crushed by his Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, then refined into more pure Yang power and blended into the anode of the Taiji Diagram, making it obviously darker than the cathode. And the thin anode began to become more and more blazing, brighter and brighter!


    And as the power of the anode gradually became stronger, Huang Chang also felt that the yin and yang forces of life and death in his body were forming a perfect balance, and even his body began to gradually undergo some changes.


    As the saying goes, solitary yin does not grow, and solitary yang does not grow. Before this, the imbalance of yin and yang in Huang Chang''s body hadn''t had a big impact on him, but it was because the time was short. If things go on like this, it must have a lot of influence on his practice. Harm, even now, actually limits the strength and purity of his physical body to a certain extent.


    You must know that Huang Chang''s physical body was strong enough to face any strong man of the same level a long time ago, but after breaking through the legendary realm, his cultivation strength has been greatly improved, and his physical body has also been transformed. But in fact, with his background and the difficulty of life and death, the improvement of his strength should be far more than that!


    It can be said that the imbalance of yin and yang affected and restricted his improvement after breakthrough.


    At this moment, with the gradual strengthening of his yang power, the four forces of life and death, yin and yang, gradually reached a balance. His body, which was originally restricted by the imbalance of yin and yang, finally began to break through the shackles again. became more powerful.


    But for Huang Chang at this moment, his biggest gain is not in the physical body, but in the body!


    As his four forces of life and death, yin and yang, gradually reached a balance, and with the infusion of such a powerful yang force, his Nascent Soul became more and more solidified and powerful, and at the same time, the Nascent Soul that was about to be completely solidified finally finally Like his physical body, he broke the last shackles, appeared behind him, and completely condensed into a young woman in white clothes with long hair hanging down her waist.


    But the strange thing is that although this woman has a slender figure, her exposed arms and ankles exposed under the long skirt are composed of limbs like a puppet. At the same time, her face is delicate and gentle, which looks even She is somewhat similar to Yurou, except that her eyes and expression are rather stiff, she looks like a puppet or a wax figure.


    At the same time, as the Nascent Soul Dharma Form was completely condensed, the name of the Nascent Soul Dharma Form and the various abilities it possessed finally instinctively appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    This Nascent Soul is called Fa Ji!


    Like everyone''s Nascent Soul Dharma, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma is also constructed from his own most original power, but the difference is that the original power in his body is the four forces of yin and yang, life and death, so now as his power reaches a balance , Nascent Soul Formation, the ability awakened by Fa Ji is also related to his yin and yang power of life and death.


    It''s just that Fa Ji has just formally formed now, and the supernatural powers attached to these Nascent Soul forms are still being perfected, so it will take some time for Huang Chang to truly display these supernatural powers.


    But it should be able to catch up with this battle!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and began to absorb the light power in the room even more desperately.


    And as he absorbs more light power, the stronger the yang power, and the more balanced the four forces of life and death of yin and yang, the faster the rotation speed of the yin and yang Taiji diagram in his body is, and the speed at which he absorbs the light power is also more amazing, and finally formed A virtuous circle!


    Soon, even Huang Chang seemed to become a human-shaped black hole in the secret room. No matter how much light power gushed out from the cross, he could swallow it completely, and even began to further devour the inside and outside of the room. The power of light caused the concentration of light power in the entire St. Paul''s Cathedral to gradually decrease.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    After noticing these changes, St. Meritus, who was preparing some other things in St. Paul''s Cathedral, also changed his face, and then appeared directly in the secret room the next moment.


    At this moment, the secret room was no longer as bright as before, and any white light gushing from the cross would be instantly swallowed by Huang Chang.


    But the strange thing is that after devouring such a large amount of light power, even enough to explode a legendary powerhouse, Huang Shang not only did not have any powerful energy fluctuations escaping, but the aura it emitted became more and more powerful. The more restrained he is, the more he looks like an ordinary person!


    Four-force cycle, back to basics!


    After devouring so much light power and complementing his own yang power, the yin and yang power of life and death in Huang Chang''s body has finally reached a complete balance, which also allows him to use the Zhen Zi Jue Shrink your aura to an undetectable level!


    As for why the power of light has not been exploded after swallowing so much, it is because all the power of light has been tempered by him into a more refined and powerful Yang power, just like a jar can only hold a catty Just like how much cotton can hold ten catties or even more steel, after tempering these forces, Huang Chang''s body can naturally accommodate these huge forces.


    In addition, his body and Nascent Soul are already special, and he had consumed a lot of power to completely form the Nascent Soul''s dharma, so let alone this part of his strength, even if he doubled it again, he would not be able to explode Huang Chang.


    "Able to swallow so much light power, and it seems that he is far from reaching his limit... What kind of monster is this guy?"


    Seeing this scene, St. Merritus also had a complex look of surprise and fear in his eyes after he reacted.


    The surprise was because he saw extraordinary power and potential from Huang Chang. If he could really subdue Huang Chang and use it for the Holy See, it would definitely add a superpower to the Holy See who could sweep all directions.


    But it was also because of Huang Chang''s aptitude and ability that he had a certain amount of fear and worry about Huang Chang.


    If the Holy See can''t subdue this person, or even be backlashed by this person, then the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes and met St. Merritus'' eyes!


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were no longer the yin and yang pupils that had been transformed into a pair of yin and yang pupils because of the pupil technique, but completely transformed into a pupil similar to a Taiji diagram, and the white part of the pupil was as blazing as the sun , while the black pupil part is as deep as a black hole!


    Yin, Yang, life, death!


    At this moment, the four forces have reached a perfect balance on Huang Shang, which also made Huang Shang''s power reach an unprecedented height.


    So much so that at this moment, it was only a momentary look at each other, and even St. Meritus, who was as strong as St. Meritus, felt a strong sense of oppression and crisis from Huang Chang, as if there was a prehistoric giant beast that could devour everything. In front of him, it was as if a sharp blade capable of cutting everything was aimed at him!


    Although the sense of oppression and crisis disappeared in just an instant, it also made St. Merritus''s heart freeze suddenly, and even a little fear of Huang Chang arose!


    Before that, he always thought that he was an invincible existence in St. Paul''s Cathedral, but just at that moment, his intuition told himself that if he really had a conflict with the man in front of him, he might die at the hands of this guy !


    This is the intuition of the strong, and it is also a warning sign of danger and terrifying existence!


    It seems that the oriental man in front of him is more powerful and terrifying than he imagined!


    For a moment, a trace of hesitation and hesitation arose in St. Merritus'' heart, wondering if it was right to recommend this person to the Holy See!

 Chapter 1148

    "I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. One person almost sucked up the light power of our entire St. Paul''s Cathedral. If you go on like this, the people in the church will not be able to practice."


    St. Merritus''s reaction was extremely quick. Although he had already felt a little jealous of Huang Chang in his heart, a smile appeared on his face, and he joked at Huang Chang: "Why don''t you keep it? "


    "Sorry, I used up too much when helping the dwarves deal with the Balrog before, so I didn''t pay attention when I absorbed the power here to heal."


    Now that the power of life and death of yin and yang in Huang Chang''s body has reached a balance, the demand for the power of light is far less than before, so after hearing what Saint Merritus said, he immediately restrained the speed of devouring the power of light, and at the same time showed a trace of The color of apology.


    "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter, the main reason is that our place is small and the power of light is not enough. When you go to the Vatican in the future, I will guarantee that you can have a good time."


    Seeing that Huang Chang restrained the speed of devouring the power of light, St. Meritus also smiled, then waved his right hand, took out a leather bag and threw it to Huang Chang, saying: "This is made of the stomach pouch of a devouring beast." There are some things you want in it, and for your convenience, I also prepared some crystal nuclei for you, I hope it will be useful to you."


    Speaking of which, St. Merritus paused slightly, and then continued: "And you don''t have to worry about your friend, I have already summoned Dumbledore to help take care of it, if there is any danger, I will personally Come forward, I think the Wizards Union will sell me a face."


    St. Merritus is familiar with Dumbledore and has a powerful intelligence network established above the Holy See, so he naturally knows the purpose of Huang Shang''s trip, and has even prepared it during Huang Shang''s five or six hours of retreat. The corresponding preparations were to sell Huang Chang a favor.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing what St. Merritus said, Huang Chang''s face suddenly showed a hint of surprise, and then he sincerely thanked St. Merritus.


    He has been worried that the Wizards Union will sell the Fallen and others under the pressure of the SCP Foundation, so that he has become more and more impatient now, and his methods are becoming more and more ruthless. He has even just arrived in this secret room. When he showed obvious malice towards him, he was already trying to plot the power of the dragon vein in St. Paul''s Church.


    This is no longer just a desire for power, but also an urgency for quick success and quick gains because of worrying about the safety of the fallen and others.


    Of course, part of it is due to the impact of the imbalance of yin and yang in the body.


    However, because of this, after hearing St. Merritus'' words at this moment, knowing that the other party would come forward in the name of the Holy See to protect the Fallen and the others at a critical moment, Huang Chang''s biggest worry could finally be put aside for the time being.


    The SCP Foundation is powerful and dangerous, but the Holy See is even more difficult to mess with. As long as St. Meritus represents the Holy See, even if the Wizards Union refuses to let people go directly because of face, it is absolutely impossible to hand over the fallen and others to SCP Foundation stupidity.


    "You''re welcome. To some extent, you are already a member of the Holy See, so your friends are also friends of the Holy See. I should help you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sincere gratitude, St. Merritus also smiled and said, "Go ahead, and I will notify you if the Wizards Union starts to take action."


    After speaking, St. Merritus nodded, stepped out and disappeared without a trace.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing St. Merritus leave, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then sat down cross-legged again.


    It''s just that compared to before, his expression is obviously much lighter at this moment. This is not only because the safety of the fallen and others is temporarily guaranteed, but also because of some changes in his mentality after the yin and yang forces of life and death in his body have reached a perfect balance.


    Then Huang Chang opened the interspatial bag gifted by St. Merritus and checked the contents.


    The space bag is a kind of space treasure that is common in the West. This kind of treasure is made of the stomach material of the devouring beast. Since the devouring beast has a certain bloodline of the "Essence Devouring Beast", and the stomach pouch has a certain space ability, although the space bag produced cannot swallow everything like a chaotic gourd, it can also store many things, which is a very important thing. Convenient and practical magic weapon, and the value is not low.


    But compared to the contents of the bag, this space bag is nothing.


    I have to say that the Holy See and St. Paul''s Cathedral are indeed rich and powerful. At this moment, in this small space bag, there are not only all kinds of precious spiritual plants and spiritual leaves that far exceed Huang Chang''s needs, but also many related materials, even in the corner. There are also fifty lord realm crystal nuclei placed!


    This harvest has far exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations!


    This also shows how much St. Merritus attaches importance to him!


    "This is a big debt to them..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head.


    Leaving aside the matter of Fallen and the others, he owed the other party a lot of favors for borrowing the secret room and giving away these materials before.


    But now there is no time to think so much. These debts of favor will be repaid slowly after Grindelwald is stopped.


    After all, even if St. Merritus promised to protect the Fallen and others in the name of the Holy See at the critical moment, he would never be able to cross the river and demolish the bridge at this critical moment, so he should withdraw from this operation.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, poured out the materials in the interspatial bag, and at the same time took out a lot of materials from the chaotic gourd, finally put the spiritual plants and grasses together, and began to use It is tempered by the original refining method.


    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base and the harmonious state of the four forces of life and death of yin and yang, it is really easy to refine these materials, so soon these materials are gradually melted by him, and then fused together, and at the same time It was refined with the Taoist secret method taught by the system, and finally it was refined into something similar to pulp and exuding a powerful aura.


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, these pulp-like sticky things quickly spread out and then condensed under the control of his strength, turning into pieces of drawing paper exuding a little bit of energy!


    Afterwards, a light flashed in Huang Chang''s hand, and the judge''s pen appeared out of thin air, and he also took a deep breath, stroked the judge''s pen in his hand, drawing out a little scarlet blood, and used the blood as ink, which he personally refined Draw quickly on the drawing paper that comes out.


    For those cunning and dangerous dark wizards, he really needs to make more preparations to be safe!

 Chapter 1149

    For the next day, Huang Shang stayed in the secret room of this church almost all the time, while absorbing the light power here for his own use, while drawing on the paper he refined, until St. Meritus suddenly When the news came, he stopped his hand movements, and carefully put the painted pictures into the chaotic gourd.


    Then, under the control of St. Merritus, he returned to the main hall of St. Paul''s Cathedral and met Singed and others.


    Although it was only a day away, everyone obviously got a lot of benefits from the rich and powerful St. Merritus, especially Singed, who touched the huge potion bottle behind him from time to time at this moment, and seemed very excited.


    Unlike Singed, Newt Scamander''s expression was somewhat dignified.


    "The invisible beast has sent a message, and those people are ready to act."


    Newt Scamander took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, they also recruited some reinforcements from the city. They probably want to take down Grindelwald in one fell swoop!"


    "Well, just now, an unusual energy fluctuation suddenly erupted in a place in the fog city, and it is even faintly absorbing some kind of power in the fog city."


    St. Merritus also nodded at this moment, and said with a slightly solemn expression: "It seems that Grindelwald probably chose to do it there, but that place is very special. I think this operation will be more dangerous than we expected. and trouble."


    "what is the place?"


    It must be no small matter to make St. Merritus, a "local snake", so dignified, so at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s the British Museum!"


    St. Merritus took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Thousands of calculations, I didn''t expect Grindelwald to reach a cooperation with those old antiques... This is troublesome!"


    "The British Museum?!"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang''s expression changed drastically.


    How could he not have heard of the name of the British Museum?


    In fact, he already knew about the British Museum before the end of the world. The museum was established in 1753 and officially opened to the public on January 15, 1759. It is the oldest and most magnificent comprehensive museum in the world. It is also one of the five largest and most famous museums in the world.


    The British Museum houses a large number of rare antiquities and manuscripts from all over the world, most of which were plundered during the wars of the British Empire. And back then, so many antiquities and the powerful Mrs. Xin Zhui were born in just one provincial museum in City C. From this, we can see how many antiquities and monsters will be born in this world''s top super museum!


    But now Grindelwald is actually cooperating with the British Museum, and even put the formation in the British Museum, which means that if they want to stop Grindelwald, the first thing they need to do is break into the British Museum and follow Those numerous and powerful ancient warriors fight!


    In this way, the difficulty of their operation can be said to be almost doubled!


    "Why do those things in the British Museum cooperate with Grindelwald?"


    At the same time, Newt Scamander asked in disbelief: "Aren''t they always neutral and don''t care about world affairs?"


    Before coming to Wudu, he and his teacher had investigated the various forces in Wudu, and even considered that Grindelwald might cooperate with those forces or powerful people, but they did not count in the British Museum. Those things will interfere with this.


    This is so unreasonable!


    You must know that most of those things are made of antiques, they are far away from this year, and they don''t have much humanity, so even if they are strong, they have always been out of the world, and they hardly even leave the scope of the museum.


    But in this case, why did they suddenly cooperate with Grindelwald?


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s because Grindelwald offered some conditions that they couldn''t resist."


    St. Merritus shook his head and said: "In any case, the difficulty has become more difficult this time. It seems that we have to act as soon as possible, otherwise we may not even be able to force out Grindelwald with those baits." The real hole card."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. The teacher said that the Wizards Union has made a lot of arrangements for this operation. It shouldn''t be so easy to wipe out the entire army. But we really need to act sooner, so as not to cause too many casualties to those wizards..."


    Newt Scamander also nodded, and said to St. Merritus: "In that case, please give us a ride!"


    "Well, you go first, we will arrive later."


    St. Meritus nodded. The bright aura of the strong men of the Holy See is too fierce and powerful, so it is difficult for them to approach the battlefield quietly like Huang Shang and others. In this case, they can only do it when they really do it. rushed over.


    But there should be time!


    Afterwards, with a burst of brilliance, Huang Shang and others also left St. Paul''s Cathedral directly, and appeared on the edge of St. Paul''s Cathedral, which was also the closest place to the British Museum.


    At the same time, Newt Scamander seemed to sense his expression, and his expression froze: "It''s Apparatus, those wizards are approaching the British Museum at the fastest speed, and it seems that they are going to break in to destroy the magic. It''s time."


    "Let''s hurry over too!"


    After the words fell, Newt Scamander also jumped up and rushed towards the British Museum.


    After looking at each other, Huang Chang and the others set off one after another, and followed Newt Scamander towards the British Museum.


    Huang Chang and the others were not far from the British Museum, so even though they had slowed down in order to suppress their breath, and the wizards of the Wizarding Union were also rushing at full speed, they were still not far behind.


    Soon, at the same time that figures holding staffs appeared not far in front of the British Museum amidst the brilliance, Huang Chang and others had also rushed nearby and hid themselves.


    In front of them is the famous British Museum!


    It''s just that at this moment, this once world-renowned super museum has been shrouded by powerful forces, and through the pupil technique, Huang Chang can even see that faint black lights are being attracted from all directions of the city and merged into it. In the British Museum!


    Obviously, Grindelwald''s magic circle is devouring the dark power in the fog city, and using it to transform the obscurant, creating obscurity!


    "Rush in!"


    And at this moment, one of the wizards, the head of a legend-level powerhouse, had his eyes fixed, and with a cold shout, he was about to lead someone to break into the British Museum forcibly!


    But before they could do anything, a sudden thick fog suddenly enveloped the entire area, even Huang Chang and others were enveloped in it, and the scenery in front of them also changed suddenly!


    PS: The third update is here, I wish everyone a healthy Dragon Boat Festival and a happy family!

 Chapter 1150

    Under the shroud of fog, Huang Chang and others were surprised to find that the buildings and scenery around them started to turn back in time. Because of the help of dragon veins, they escaped from being swallowed by metal nanoworms, and vaguely maintained the appearance of a modern metropolis. The fog in the city unexpectedly began to "degenerate" at an extremely fast speed, and eventually turned into a relatively old and outdated architectural style similar to the eighteenth century, and even the spiritual fog that was originally full of spiritual energy became pungent.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and others seemed to have really returned to the 18th century, the fog city shrouded in smog!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed dramatically, and Huang Chang frowned.


    It wasn''t the domain that enveloped them at this moment, because once they were trapped in the domain, the domain power in their body would also react, but now the domain in his body didn''t respond at all.


    Could it be an illusion?


    Thinking of this, black and white streamers flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and the pupil technique was fully activated, and then the whole world became clearer in his eyes than ever before, and even some buildings and scenery gradually became transparent, as if they had become some kind of perspective The resulting structure diagram is the same.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    However, after seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Chang was shocked.


    As he expected, the changes in front of them at this moment are not caused by the domain, and of course it is not an illusion, but a special scene built by a powerful force, between the domain, the illusion and the blessed land!


    He has seen this kind of scene before, that is, before the goddess of the sea was unsealed, that is, the place where Tiyadoma was, and it was similar to what they saw in front of them.


    And just like the room where Tiyadoma is located, there is also an energy core in this urban area that seems to be in the 18th century, but the speed of this energy core is extremely fast, and it disappears from time to time, even Huang Chang can''t see it for a while. Difficult to track it down.


    "Apareciym!"


    Not only Huang Chang, but those members of the Wizards Alliance also realized something was wrong at this moment. Among them, the serious and old-fashioned middle-aged legendary wizard with a mustache and short gray hair immediately waved his hand. With the staff in his hand, he shouted coldly.


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing light surged out from the middle-aged man''s staff, and then exploded, turning into a bright halo and sweeping away in all directions. Purified one after another.


    "This is Barty Crouch, the famous hardliner in the Wizengamot, and a very powerful wizard!"


    Seeing this scene, Newt Scamander said in a deep voice: "He is using the Appearance Charm, which can break all obscurations and illusions, it seems that he wants to force out the people who are hiding in the dark! "


    However, Barty Crouch''s attempt obviously failed, because the moment he used the Appearance Spell to break through the heavy fog, more fog appeared out of thin air, quickly filling up the dispelled blank area , it even seemed that the fog was thicker than before.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Barty Crouch''s old-fashioned and serious face also showed a trace of solemnity.


    He could feel that the magic power he had just cast the Appearance Curse seemed to be swallowed up by these fogs, so these fogs would become more dense. This also means that if you continue to cast spells indiscriminately, the fog may become thicker and thicker, leading to some unpredictable consequences.


    But then Barty Crouch still tried to cast a few lighting spells, flame spells, and marking spells that could mark special targets to test the surrounding fog, but it still had no effect, even as his last The fog is getting thicker and thicker as I feared at first.


    Realizing this, Barty Crouch''s expression became more serious, and then he shouted coldly: "The enemy hides in the dark, use the illusion spell to avoid being attacked by the enemy¡ªDisillusionment!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Barty Crouch''s figure disappeared instantly, and even Huang Chang''s pupil technique could only faintly detect a vague shadow.


    Obviously this is a very powerful stealth magic!


    "This is the Disillusionment Curse, which is basically a spell exclusively for Aurors, and it is difficult for ordinary wizards to come into contact with."


    At the same time, Newt Scamander also explained on the sidelines: "Aurors are equivalent to the police detectives in the wizarding world. They know a lot of side-by-side but practical magic. It is said that this time Barty Crouch brings All the Aurors and elites from the Ministry of Magic came here, and everyone has a lot of magic props on them, so they are very powerful!"


    On the other side, under the orders of Barty Crouch, those wizards also cast the illusion spell one after another, and instantly disappeared out of thin air.


    Obviously they are going to hide and find a way to leave this area, or to find the enemy hiding in the dark.


    But the problem is that this enemy hidden in the dark is far more terrifying than they imagined!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Almost at the next moment when those wizards were invisible, a series of intensive tearing sounds suddenly sounded, and then scarlet blood sprayed out of thin air like a fountain, and fell all over the ground, and then a figure covered in blood appeared , fell heavily to the ground.


    This is exactly one of the wizards who just became invisible!


    Just compared to the last second, at this moment, the wizard still lost all the breath of life. Not only did deep and brilliant incisions appear on his neck, but even the entire chest and abdomen appeared like a dissected typical T. self wound.


    His internal organs, even the kidneys and bladder of the next copy have been cut off by some weird and terrifying means, so as the corpse fell heavily to the ground, a large number of intact internal organs also came from the wounds on his body. He fell out and rolled into a pool of blood on the ground!


    "Ankers!"


    Seeing this scene, the wizards in the invisible state let out exclamations, and Huang Chang and others also changed their expressions.


    They didn''t even realize how the wizard died!


    The strength and methods of those who did it secretly are obviously far more terrifying than they imagined!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Almost at the moment when those wizards exclaimed, another streak of blood appeared out of thin air and splashed everywhere, and then two new corpses appeared out of thin air and fell heavily to the ground. The shape is exactly the same as that wizard before!


    What''s even more frightening is that the protective magic items on them hardly played any role!


    At this moment, these powerful wizards were as weak as an ant in front of that weird enemy, they were caught one by one, and then crushed to death!


    But only Huang Chang''s eyes froze after seeing the death of these wizards!


    Such a wound, such a way of death... He has seen it before!


    It''s Jack the Ripper!

 Chapter 1151

    Grindelwald''s preparations are obviously more adequate than the Wizards Union imagined. He not only recruited a large number of free strong men and thugs in the fog city, but also reached a cooperation with the monsters in the British Museum, and even invited the disemboweled Help out with the weird and powerful guy Jack the Hand.


    Although I don''t know how strong Jack the Ripper is in frontal battles, but with the weird scene and thick fog in front of him, his ability to appear and disappear, combined with the ability to cut others instantly, made him a terrifying killer in the fog. Even if this group of wizards can''t be killed, I''m afraid it will be difficult for this group of wizards to get him, enough to buy enough time for Grindelwald!


    "Use a protective spell!"


    "Impedimento!"


    "Expecto Patronum!"


    Those wizards were not stupid either. After killing three of their companions in an instant, they immediately realized that they no longer hid their figures, but began to cast the obstacle curse and the patron saint spell with all their strength.


    In an instant, with the flashes of brilliance, a large number of obstacles appeared out of thin air, blocking the surroundings of those wizards. At the same time, creatures of different shapes, similar to summoned objects, also appeared with powerful aura and brilliance. By the side of those wizards.


    The Patronus Charm is a powerful guardian spell commonly used by wizards. It can use its own magic and spiritual power to summon a powerful Patronus to protect itself and attack the enemy. To a certain extent, their safety is guaranteed.


    But it was obvious that Jack the Ripper couldn''t be hardened by these methods alone!


    This guy is like an invisible ghost, and like a god of death who can harvest everything. I saw that while those wizards were fully defending and alert, and actively urged various magic props, Jack the Ripper''s attack still did not stop.


    His attack method is still so weird, the only difference is that those patron saints still played some role after all - at least he can help those wizards die once!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of tearing, those summoned guardian beasts were also torn apart in an instant like the few wizards who died before, turning into bits of brilliance and disappearing.


    Jack the Ripper didn''t seem to be in a hurry to kill all these wizards, or his mission was just to delay time, so he didn''t continue to attack those wizards at this moment, but concentrated on solving the guardian beasts of those wizards first, so that all the monsters on the battlefield The guardian beasts began to disappear at an extremely fast speed.


    It won''t take long for Jack the Ripper to kill all the guardian beasts before going on like this, and then attack these wizards.


    And even at this moment, these wizards still have nothing to do with the disappearing Jack the Ripper, as if they can only sit and wait for death.


    Of course, those wizards shouldn''t be so weak, at least they should still have some cards against Grindelwald, but the problem is that those cards are used to deal with Grindelwald, so they dare not use them easily now.


    "We must find a way to force that guy in the dark out!"


    At the same time, Newt Scamander gritted his teeth and said, "Otherwise more people will die!"


    After all, he is a member of the wizarding union, and he has an extraordinary love for the wizarding group, so even if he is not in the same group as these wizards, he can''t bear to watch these wizards be slaughtered.


    "But if we do it now, I''m afraid it will be exposed!"


    Hearing what Newt Scamander said, Singed on the side said in a deep voice: "This will be very bad for us!"


    For Singed, the lives and deaths of these wizards are of no importance at all. What he cares more about is that he will expose himself and put himself and others in a very passive position.


    "Let me try it!"


    However, at this moment, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "It''s not a problem to procrastinate here all the time. I''ll try to see if I can force the other party out. Even if I can''t, I shouldn''t be exposed."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "It was originally intended to be used against Grindelwald, but I didn''t expect it to be used in advance now...not bad."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand lightly, and a picture scroll shot out from the chaotic gourd and appeared in Huang Chang''s hand.


    Then Huang Chang opened the scroll and showed the whole painting in front of Xin Jide and others.


    I saw the four plants of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum impressively painted on the drawing paper emitting a little bit of brilliance. Although the strokes were not many, they outlined the charm and details of these four plants, and used a A strange layout is distributed on the drawing paper.


    "painting?"


    Seeing the painting that Huang Chang took out, Xin Jide and the others were obviously taken aback.


    Is this mysterious oriental man going to show them some new abilities?


    The answer is correct!


    "go!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, made a tactic with his left hand, and tapped lightly on the drawing paper.


    Then, an unbelievable scene appeared, I saw that with Huang Chang''s light touch, the four plants of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum on the drawing paper jumped off the drawing paper as if they came to life , and then turned into four streaks of blood, which silently merged into the thick fog.


    "This painting... is alive?"


    Seeing this scene, Singed and the others were even more surprised, while Newt Scamander frowned.


    Although there are some witchcraft that can seal living creatures into the drawing paper, or use witchcraft to create projections similar to living people on the drawing paper by extracting the memory soul of others, those are animals rather than plants. And he didn''t notice any vitality from the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, which was obviously different from those of witchcraft.


    At the same time, Yorick sniffed his nose, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    From the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, he smelled almost exactly the same scent as Huang Chang''s. It seemed that these things also contained Huang Chang''s essence and blood power.


    It''s just that what is he going to do with these things?


    Could it be that with these things, the enemy in the dark can be forced out?


    But just as everyone was wondering about Huang Chang''s weird tricks, the four plants, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, still quietly blended into the mist, and then took root in some seemingly inconspicuous places.


    Buzz buzz!


    But the strange thing is that after taking root, the plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum seemed to be continuously absorbing some power, and finally burst into bright brilliance and grew rapidly.


    At the same time, with the rapid growth of the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, the area in front of them, which is similar to the urban area of ??Wudu in the 18th century, seemed to be suddenly fixed by some kind of force, and it even began to gradually become illusory , and the thick fog also began to dissipate, and the picture in front of me flickered as the thick fog dissipated, and the shadow of the British Museum could be vaguely seen from the picture!


    Huang Chang did not use the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum to force Jack the Ripper out, but directly cracked the special domain in front of him, allowing the British Museum, which was originally covered and concealed by the domain, to appear in front of everyone again!

 Chapter 1152

    "Successful!"


    Seeing that under the roots of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, the field in front of him was suddenly fixed, and even began to become illusory, allowing the British Museum, which was originally covered by the field, to reappear, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    Although he knew that this supernatural power should have some effect, he didn''t expect the effect to be so good!


    The accomplishments of the Daoist sect in forming a formation are indeed well-deserved!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang had to admire the system''s foresight.


    After knowing that Grindelwald would use a special magic circle to create obscurers and obscurities, Huang Chang has been thinking about how to break the formation. After all, his task is not to kill Grindelwald, but to break the magic circle.


    Similarly, Grindelwald will definitely try his best to protect the magic circle, and even the magic circle itself must contain extremely huge power, coupled with the long-term preparations of Grindelwald and his allies, they want to break the magic Array will definitely not be an easy task.


    And during the time when they rushed to Wudu, Huang Chang had been discussing with the system how to solve it in the sea of ??knowledge, and finally chose to use the "Four Gentlemen''s Art" of this sect as the solution under the system''s suggestion. Array method.


    The Art of the Four Gentlemen, also known as the "Gentlemen''s Picture", is a method of breaking the formation created by a master of formation in the Taoist sect. It combines the technique of drawing the way, the technique of the way of formation, the technique of pupils and a series of other related knowledge , is a secret technique specially used to break formations.


    If you want to practice this secret skill, you must first cultivate a powerful pupil technique, because only after you have cultivated a powerful pupil technique, can you see the eyes and flaws of the magic circle through the pupil technique.


    At the same time, it also needs a certain foundation of painting, talisman and formation, combined with some secret methods in [The Art of Four Gentlemen], combined with one''s own blood and strength, to draw plums, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums with the technique of painting. The picture of the four gentlemen, and concretized it into the spirit of speech.


    All things have spirits, all kinds of spell attacks written on the talisman paper, and even the spell creatures with a certain amount of intelligence are rune spirits, which are drawn on the scroll and manifested, possessing intelligence and various abilities. The embodiment of this kind of supernatural power is called the language spirit.


    And the four "word spirits" of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum have only one supernatural power, and that is to take root and absorb.


    As long as the four spirits of plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum are implanted into the eyes and flaws of the formation, then the four spirits of plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum can quickly grow by absorbing the power of the formation, and at the same time use the eyes of the formation to strengthen themselves. The root system penetrated into the formation and spread rapidly along the veins of the formation. In the end, the roots connected to each other and locked the formation with its own power, thus making the formation unable to operate and falling apart!


    The [Gentleman''s Picture] drawn by Huang Chang was originally intended to be used against Grindelwald, but now that Jack the Ripper is standing in front of him, he doesn''t mind trying this perverted killer first¡ª Anyway, he also drew more than one [Picture of a Gentleman] during his day in the secret room.


    "Rush over!"


    On the other side, even though they don''t know why this special "field" in front of them suddenly had a flaw, Barty Crouch and others reacted immediately, shouted loudly, and moved towards England with all their strength. The museum rushed over.


    While rushing forward, they also released all kinds of powerful witchcraft to sweep forward. As long as the hidden enemy dared to intercept them in front of them, they would definitely be forced out by them, or even seriously injured.


    But if they avoid the front for the time being and dare not show up, then they can rush to the museum in one fell swoop.


    "Ah!"


    However, to the surprise of Huang Shang and others, Jack the Ripper did not stop Barty Crouch and others again, but allowed them to rush through this uncertain field and rush to the front of the British Museum.


    It''s just that before these wizards all rushed out, or more precisely, when they were only halfway out, a sneer suddenly sounded, and then they saw the plum, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum rooted in Dazheng''s eyes as if they had been attacked. As if being bombarded by some terrifying force, it instantly turned into countless fragments and scattered all over the ground, and finally turned into little blood and dissipated.


    And as the four plants of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum shattered, the picture scroll of the gentleman in Huang Chang''s hand suddenly burned, and at the same time, the large formation that was originally fixed began to operate again, and quickly became solidified, which also made Huang Chang The scene in front of Chang and others returned to England in the eighteenth century.


    In addition, the remaining half of the wizards are also trapped here!


    "I''m still wondering when you guys will wait until you are willing to make a move."


    The next moment, accompanied by a faint voice, the figure of Jack the Ripper also appeared in the mist.


    He didn''t glance at the wizards who were intercepted by him, but shifted his gaze to the position of Huang Chang and others in the distance, and said with a smile: "However, I didn''t expect you to have such a skill, to be able to temporarily solve this problem." The magic circle in [True Realm], is this your eastern magic?"


    "Jack the Ripper?!"


    Seeing Jack the Ripper appearing, Singed and the others also changed countenance.


    Although they had never dealt with Jack the Ripper, they had done a thorough investigation before coming to Wudu, so they naturally knew this notorious guy.


    But what shocked them even more was that Jack the Ripper had discovered them from the very beginning. Could it be that what they are doing now even temporarily stopped the operation of the formation, allowing Barty Crowder and others to escape Did Jack the Ripper do it on purpose?


    "I''ve been waiting for you to do it too!"


    Hearing Jack the Ripper''s words, Huang Chang showed his figure and smiled coldly.


    When he was shrouded in this thick fog, he already vaguely felt that he seemed to be discovered, but just like he couldn''t completely lock the position of Jack the Ripper, Jack the Ripper couldn''t lock the position of Jack the Ripper. He is more restrained and can only speculate on his whereabouts by targeting Singed and others.


    It was precisely because of this that Jack the Ripper did not dare to attack them, otherwise he might be able to seriously injure Singed and the others, but exposing himself at such a close distance is also an extremely dangerous thing, and he may even be caught by that dangerous person. The guy seized the opportunity to hit or kill himself in one fell swoop!


    Anyway, his task was just to delay time, so he naturally didn''t need to work so hard.


    Even the escape of Barty Crowder and others was intentional by him. If he had tried his best to destroy plums, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums from the beginning, then Barty Crowder might not be able to escape, but he didn''t do that. Anyway, now he has delayed Barty Claude for a while, and has intercepted half of the wizards and four dangerous legend-level powerhouses. He has already overfulfilled the task, so there is no need to worry about being affected by the previous agreement with Grindelwald. The backlash of the oath.


    And now he can have a good game with these guys!

 Chapter 1153

    "When I killed that bitch and saw you, I knew you''d be an interesting prey."


    Although faced with these four legend-level powerhouses and dozens of quasi-legendary-level elite wizards, Jack the Ripper not only showed no fear or nervousness on his face, but even showed a kind of morbid excitement and excitement in his eyes. Fanaticism, as if what he was facing at this moment was not a battle of life and death, but a fun game.


    Seeing Jack the Ripper''s sick eyes, Huang Chang and the others froze.


    The perverted killer in front of him obviously has enough confidence to challenge him and others, at least he has enough capital to protect himself, otherwise this guy would never be so easy!


    "Petrificus totalus!"


    And when Jack the Ripper appeared and communicated with Huang Chang and the others, some of the wizards who were intercepted suddenly shouted loudly and released magic at Jack the Ripper.


    This is the famous "Petrochemical Curse" in the wizarding world. Once the trick is severe, it will turn into a statue and cannot move. If it is light, it will be affected by the spell and move slowly. It is a very practical spell.


    Apparently, the wizard wanted to take this opportunity to immobilize the treacherous and dangerous enemy in front of him with the petrification spell, who came and went without a trace.


    But he obviously underestimated the horror of Jack the Ripper!


    So he also paid a very heavy price for it!


    Although the wizard lineage is physically weak, witchcraft is extremely difficult to resist, and it is impossible to defend against. In addition, the participants in this operation are all elites from the wizard alliance, with rich combat experience, so when the spell sounded, a gray light came out. Already lased from the wizard''s staff, then sliced ??through the void, hitting the seemingly defenseless Jack the Ripper.


    "Children, don''t interrupt adults casually. Didn''t your mother teach you?"


    But before the wizard showed joy because he hit Jack the Ripper, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Then, the wizard only felt an indescribable chill across his body, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, the wizard looked down slowly, and then amidst a series of intensive tearing sounds, a large amount of blood spewed out from his body like a fountain, and at the same time, a large number of pieces of meat and internal organs began to fall off his body, and finally made him disintegrate. For a complete bloody skeleton, he fell heavily into the flesh and blood scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, Jack the Ripper''s voice sounded again: "If you''re so uneducated, let''s go back to the furnace and rebuild."


    "So fast... what kind of ability is this!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Huang Chang and the others froze.


    Jack the Ripper moved so fast that even Huang Chang didn''t see how it all happened.


    But the only thing that is certain is that Jack the Ripper didn''t use the power of space to teleport, otherwise Huang Chang would definitely react, so how did he appear behind that wizard in an instant and cut him into a bone?


    "Damn it!"


    And at this moment, Newt Scamander finally couldn''t just sit back and watch these wizards die tragically at the hands of Jack the Ripper, and then saw him grit his teeth, and then jumped out, and at the same time, a green light came from him all the way. It shot out from the carry-on suitcase and turned into a small sapling!


    The next moment, the sapling also grew rapidly, turning into a gigantic treant. At the same time, a large number of things resembling branches and vines shot out from the treant''s hands, and began to spread around at an alarming speed, like a huge tree net. Cover and blockade all directions!


    Obviously Newt Scamander wanted to use this tree man to seal off the battlefield, so as to limit Jack the Ripper''s elusive hunting ability!


    "Groot?"


    Seeing this tree man, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Because this tree man was very similar to the tree man Groot in a movie he had seen before called "Guardians of the Galaxy", and it could even be said to be almost exactly the same.


    "This is the Bowtruckle, also known as the Flower God Giant Elephant Clan!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This is an extremely powerful monster clan in ancient times. Wisdom, whether it is the speed of practice or wisdom, is extremely amazing. Similarly, whether it is Groot in the "Guardians of the Galaxy" that the host has seen, or the Bowtruckle in the movie "Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them", they are all based on This race was modeled on it."


    "Tsk tsk, these branches are so rough and unsightly, let me trim them for you!"


    And just as the treant built a huge tree net with a large number of vines and branches to seal off the entire battlefield, Jack the Ripper''s indifferent voice with a trace of teasing suddenly sounded.


    Then, accompanied by a series of tearing sounds, the vines and branches covering the entire battlefield were instantly shattered into countless fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    But at the next moment, more branches and vines shot out from the treant''s hand, sealing off the entire battlefield again. At the same time, these vines and branches were still swinging, screening the entire battlefield like a huge fishing net, trying to Force out the trail of Jack the Ripper.


    "Oh, it''s interesting!"


    But at the moment when the tree man began to screen the battlefield, there was another chuckle, and then with a thick fog drifting by, the huge body of the tree man froze suddenly, and then he was like those wizards before. It turned into countless pieces of wood and scattered all over the place.


    Obviously, the ability of the tree man caused some troubles to Jack the Ripper, so Jack the Ripper directly shot the tree man to pieces.


    But what is unbelievable is that even though it was cut into countless pieces by Jack the Ripper, the next moment the tree man seemed to grow out of the ground again, quickly recovered, and then sealed off the battlefield again for screening .


    "Can this be resurrected? Is this thing immortal?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    "The most powerful part of the Flower God Giant Elephants is their ability to recover. As long as they are rooted in the ground, they can quickly regenerate even if they are smashed to pieces, and then continue to fight."


    At this moment, the system also gave Huang Chang an answer.


    "Oh, an immortal body?"


    "I''m more curious about this..."


    "See if you can recover like before!"


    And the tree man''s incredible recovery ability seemed to have aroused Jack the Ripper''s interest, so the next moment, with a chuckle, the tree man was once again cut into countless pieces under the mist, and scattered all over the ground.


    But the strange thing is that after being chopped into countless pieces this time, although the aura of the tree man did not completely disappear, at the same time, it could not recover at all. Only the small stump and a large amount of broken wood remained Spilled on the ground - it was as if his restorative ability had been completely abolished!

 Chapter 1154

    "How is this going?"


    Seeing that the tree man couldn''t recover after being chopped into pieces by Jack the Ripper, Huang Chang, who just learned about the powerful recovery ability of the Flora Elephants from the system, and Newt Scarman, who is the tree man''s master De also changed his face drastically.


    Apparently, Jack the Ripper''s abilities were more terrifying than they imagined!


    But at this moment, Newt Scamander seemed to sense something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he waved his staff, turning into a stream of light and disappearing in place.


    Afterwards, the area he was in was cut into countless pieces in an instant, kicking up a lot of dirt and dust.


    Apparently Newt Scamander just avoided Jack the Ripper''s sneak attack!


    "Huang Chang, find a way to break the formation, let''s deal with this guy!"


    Seeing that Newt Scamander seemed to have nothing to do with Jack the Ripper, Singed, who was planning to keep his strength, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, greeted Huang Shang, and then jumped up, taking Jack the Ripper He picked up the potion bottle behind him, and sprayed a large amount of off-white venom from it.


    But what was strange was that the off-white venom sprayed from the potion bottle quickly vaporized as soon as it came into contact with the air, turning into strands of black and white mist, blending into the smog that filled the sky, and disappeared without a trace.


    However, Singed''s potion seems to have a certain restrictive effect on Jack the Ripper. The next moment, Jack the Ripper did not continue to chase Newt Scamander, nor did he attack other people, but hid In the dark.


    But at the same time, there was no joy on Singed''s face.


    Because he can clearly sense that the poisonous mist released by himself is being quickly assimilated and swallowed by this strange haze, and even swallowed up quickly, becoming a part of the power of this haze, which also makes this haze become more intense.


    Obviously, his move can only temporarily affect Jack the Ripper, but it can''t really hurt him or force him to show up, and it will even make the other party swallow his power, making him more dangerous and powerful.


    In addition to Singed, Yorick also made a move at this moment.


    The way he did it can be said to be simple and rude, I saw that he directly summoned a large number of ghouls to join the battlefield, and then rushed in all directions.


    However, these ghouls are obviously different from ordinary ghouls. Just as these ghouls joined the battlefield and swarmed away in all directions, strange small holes began to appear on the bodies of these ghouls , and then scarlet worms came out of the small holes on those ghouls one after another, and gathered in groups, devouring those ghouls first, and then flapping their wings and flying towards everywhere .


    These blood-colored bugs are extremely dangerous and terrifying. They seem to be able to devour everything. They have swallowed many buildings, flowers, trees, and even weird weapons, and they are still multiplying. The number became more and more, and finally spread in all directions like a cloud of insects.


    Whether it''s Singed''s poisonous mist or the weird corpse worm released by Yorick, their purpose is very clear, that is to force Jack the Ripper out.


    But it won''t be easy!


    Jack the Ripper''s ability is very strange. He didn''t show up at this moment, but he seemed to be everywhere. Even those little bugs that seemed to be able to swallow everything were flying at this moment and turned into a large number of fragments and scattered all over the ground. , and then quickly piled up a large pile of carcasses on the ground, but the figure of Jack the Ripper still did not appear.


    In addition, whether it is those elite wizards, or Newt Scamander, Yorick, and Singed, they are constantly being attacked by Jack the Ripper at this moment. If it were not for Singed, Yorick and Newt Scamander are both legend-level powerhouses. If they are extremely powerful in terms of reaction, speed, means, and defensive power, I am afraid that they have already been cut into pieces like those elite wizards of the Wizarding League. Countless fragments.


    But even so, they were still in an extremely passive state at the moment, and they didn''t even figure out how Jax the Ripper attacked and moved.


    The only exception is Huang Chang. I don''t know whether Jack the Ripper wants to save Huang Chang, a delicious prey, to taste until the end, or because he senses danger from Huang Chang. Anyway, he has not attacked Huang Chang at this moment. Even as long as Yorick and the others are relatively close to Huang Chang, he will temporarily stop attacking, so as not to be caught by Huang Chang to counterattack.


    But if this continues, even if they won''t be killed by Jack the Ripper, they will definitely be restrained for a long time, and then they won''t be able to stop Grindelwald''s plan.


    So Huang Chang didn''t want to waste time with Jack the Ripper, and then took out a gentleman''s picture again, trying to use this gentleman''s picture to fix this special magic circle, then get rid of this difficult guy, and go directly to stop Grindelwald.


    However, after suffering a loss from Huang Chang and seeing the power of the gentleman''s picture, how could Jack the Ripper let Huang Shang repeat his old tricks? Almost immediately, Huang Shang took out the gentleman''s picture and summoned Mei The four words spirit of orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum tried to use the technique of the four gentlemen to fix the magic circle, but the four words spirit of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum suddenly stopped, and then was chopped into countless pieces and scattered all over the ground. It also burned up.


    "Hahaha, want to use this trick again? It''s not that easy!"


    After destroying Huang Chang''s Gentleman''s Picture, Jack the Ripper''s laughter suddenly came to mind in the mist.


    And as the laughter sounded, a bloody light suddenly appeared from not far away, and then saw several wounds on Yorick''s body, especially the chest and abdomen were directly cut open, some Pieces of viscera and severed intestines fell to the ground from the ripped chest and abdomen.


    Apparently, Jack the Ripper not only prevented Huang Shang from using the gentleman''s picture, but also hurt Yorick while everyone was stunned because Huang Shang''s gentleman''s picture was destroyed.


    But under normal circumstances, this kind of physical injury is nothing to the legendary powerhouse, and Yorick didn''t panic after that, but summoned a group of ghouls to protect him, and at the same time it was running With his own strength, he was ready to recover from the injuries to his chest and abdomen.


    But the next moment his face suddenly changed.


    Because he found that with his powerful recovery ability in the legendary realm, he couldn''t heal the wound at all!


    How can this be!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1155

    You must know that physical injuries are almost insignificant to the legendary powerhouses, not to mention chest and abdomen injuries, even if the entire physical body is completely destroyed, as long as the power core is still there, the physical body can be recast quickly, and at most it only consumes a little power That''s all.


    But at this moment, Yorick suddenly found that his wound turned into a bottomless pit. No matter how he urged the power to heal himself, the wound would not change in any way!


    Realizing this, Yorick also froze in his heart, and immediately cast a dark secret technique, directly sacrificed dozens of ghouls with blood, turning them into pure flesh and blood power to repair his injuries!


    But still useless!


    Rather than saying that his wound is like a black hole, it is better to say that his wound has been completely separated from his body, or that his body seems to be born like this, no matter how he recovers, he can only recover to the present state at best , but can''t let the wound heal!


    What kind of terrifying ability is this!


    "Be careful, don''t get hurt by him, or the wound won''t heal at all!"


    Afterwards, Yorick gritted his teeth and warned Huang Chang and the others loudly, "Find him quickly, otherwise we will be consumed by this guy sooner or later if this continues!"


    Although the injury he has received now does not have much impact on him, even if he maintains this state all the time, it is not a serious problem, but this is just the beginning. If this continues, then as the injury continues As the situation gets worse, the speed at which his strength is depleted will inevitably become faster and faster, and he will only be consumed to death by this terrifying and dangerous guy!


    "Hahaha, you can''t find me!"


    However, upon hearing Yorick''s yell, Jack the Ripper''s smug laughter came out again in the mist: "To me, you are like those useless policemen who used to be, even if I kill people in front of your eyes, even It''s killing you, you can''t catch me, you don''t even know who I am... Hahahahaha!"


    Jack the Ripper is a dangerous and crazy person, otherwise he would not have sent a letter to the police station to taunt after killing someone, and sent the remains of the body to the church to provoke.


    But at the same time, he was also a cunning and terrifying guy, because no one knew his true identity until many years after he died of old age, even until the end of the world.


    Now this demon was reborn in the last days, and began to hunt and kill others in the way he was used to and with even more terrifying abilities. At this moment, Huang Chang and others are his prey!


    "Who said they couldn''t find you?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly sneered and said, "There is no space fluctuation here, which proves that you did not use space spells. At the same time, your speed cannot be so fast that we can''t even catch it. In addition to all the previous details , so if I''m not wrong, your ability should be to transform into fog, blend into the fog, and then use the fog as your weapon to fight?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Similarly, as Yorick said just now, you still have an ability, that is, it is almost difficult to recover the people you hurt, yes ?"


    The reason why he didn''t do it lightly just now is that he didn''t want to show his flaws and give Jack the Ripper a chance, and secondly, he was secretly observing Jack the Ripper, hoping to find some clues from Jack the Ripper''s repeated attacks, and then give this guy to him. find out.


    And after seeing Jack the Ripper shoot many times, Huang Chang finally noticed some clues with his powerful pupil technique and keen perception ability, especially when Jack the Ripper shot to destroy the four spirits of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. Huang Chang, who has a special perception with the four spirits of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, finally confirmed the ability of Jack the Ripper!


    "Heh, I didn''t expect you to have a keen sense of observation!"


    Jack the Ripper was obviously taken aback when he heard Huang Chang explain his abilities in a single word, but then he laughed again: "But what''s the matter? Before this, I have used a lot of resources with the help of Grindelwald. The powerful magic circle [True Realm] was set up, and it was integrated with the power of Grindelwald and others, and even the power of the big circle in the museum."


    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible for you to open your own domain in my domain, which has been greatly strengthened by the real domain!"


    "So unless you have a way to break the formation, you will always be trapped in my strengthened domain, shrouded in fog."


    "In this way, you are like prey in a trap to me. Even if I can''t kill you for a while, you will exhaust your strength in the trap sooner or later, and then die in my hands."


    "But what about you? What can you do with me?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    [True Realm] is an extremely rare and powerful magic circle in the West. This magic array has only one purpose, and that is to use external power to greatly strengthen the domain power of the array builder, so that the power of this domain power can reach the extreme, and finally use this power to trap and kill the enemy between the large array and the domain. middle.


    To some extent, this magic circle is very similar to the Qianqian knot that Huang Chang used to deal with the evil god, except that the latter is more powerful and has a greater increase in the power of the domain!


    It is also because of this that Jack the Ripper has the confidence to deal with four powerful legendary experts at the same time with one person. Because to him, in this area shrouded in mist, he is the countless absent and immortal "gods"!


    Even if Huang Chang and the others were extremely powerful, he couldn''t take them down for a while, but as long as he continued to delay, he would be able to consume them to death sooner or later. What''s more, once Grindelwald''s plan is completed and he frees up his hands, those people trapped in his domain and formation will be like turtles in a urn, allowing them to be slaughtered.


    But what Jack the Ripper didn''t know was that he had made a huge mistake at this moment.


    That is, he shouldn''t provoke Huang Chang, let alone trap Huang Chang in this big formation.


    "Do you really think you are invincible here?"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "There is a proverb in China, that is, a frog at the bottom of a well does not know how big the sky is, and I will give this to you today!"


    "I will let you, a perverted little frog, know what real power is!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1156

    "Xiaoqi, I leave it to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the chaotic gourd shot out, and then surged against the wind, bursting out with brilliance.


    In that bright brilliance, dressed in a formal attire, with a serious expression on her small face, Xiao Qi, who looked bloody and bloody, also appeared in a condensed form, and then she carried the chaotic gourd and softly drank: "Shut up!" !"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, streaks of blazing black and white light surged out from the chaotic gourd, and then merged into the mist that filled the sky.


    And under the integration of this black and white brilliance, the mist in the sky quickly formed a huge vortex, which began to pour into the chaotic gourd continuously.


    Since Jack the Ripper''s ability is to blend into this mist, he simply uses the chaotic gourd to suck up the mist. If he doesn''t believe that Jack the Ripper won''t show up then!


    "Do you think you can deal with me like this?"


    "you are too naive!"


    However, at this moment, Jack the Ripper''s sneer suddenly sounded from the mist: "Under the blessing of the power of the magic circle, my power is almost endless. Suck as much as you want, and I''ll see how much you can suck!"


    And as Jack the Ripper''s voice fell, the smog in the air that had just been slightly thinned by the chaotic gourd suddenly began to thicken rapidly!


    "It''s you who are naive!"


    But seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Chang suddenly sneered.


    boom!


    The next moment, a seemingly ordinary ground suddenly exploded in the mist, and a strange black coffin appeared out of thin air. It seems that something has been locked in.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the huge black coffin began to tremble violently, and there were even bursts of violent roaring sounds from the coffin, as if something was struggling violently inside.


    At the same time, the originally dark coffin also began to emit a little light, and then became as transparent as a black crystal in the light, and through the transparent coffin, Xin Jide and others were also shocked to find that , There is really a figure struggling crazily in that coffin!


    And then they saw more clearly what that figure looked like¡ªit was Jack the Ripper!


    Unknowingly, Huang Chang sealed Jack the Ripper, who had been talking nonsense for a second and was beyond arrogant, into this weird black coffin!


    How on earth did he do it?


    And what is this black coffin?


    "The so-called Real Realm Formation is just borrowing the Daomen''s [Taoist Law of Nature] formation. It''s okay to use it to fool you Westerners, but to use it against me? Heh, in our words, it''s called a classmate''s axe!"


    Seeing Jack the Ripper struggling frantically in the coffin of the Virgin, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    Jack the Ripper was very cautious. He even said the name of a magic circle deliberately at the beginning to mislead them. At the same time, Grindelwald was also very smart. He knew that the Wizards Union had many experts who were proficient in Western magic circles, so he didn''t know where he learned it from. An oriental formation of [Tao follows nature], with a slight modification, set up the current situation.


    But the problem is, this layout is of course easy to use against those wizards. Even in the whole of the West, maybe few people can find a way to break the formation in a short time. At most, they can only use tyrannical force to defeat Jack the Ripper abruptly That''s all, but now meeting Huang Chang, who has inherited the inheritance of the Taoist sect, these layouts are like a classmate''s axe.


    The practicality of the Taoist Natural Formation is similar to what Jack the Ripper said at the beginning. It uses external forces to strengthen the power of the domain, but this strengthened domain is not a real domain, but a combination of domains and formations. , composed of pure energy, similar to the world of domains.


    It is also because of this that, compared with the perfect domain, the world condensed by the combined domains of this large formation still has some flaws after all, and the biggest flaw is Jack the Ripper himself!


    As the core of this large formation and domain, that is, the joint point of the two, no matter how perfectly hidden Jack the Ripper is, there are traces to follow after all, but these traces are extremely secretive. That''s why Huang Chang asked Xiao Qi to use the chaotic gourd to swallow the fog here madly, and let Jack the Ripper push the big formation to make up for the fog. That powerful pupil technique can lock the real location of Jack the Ripper!


    Then it was the turn of the Coffin of the Virgin to appear.


    This is also the first time that the Coffin of the Virgin has shown its true power after being recast!


    Compared with before recasting, the Coffin of the Virgin Mary after recasting not only has stronger power, but also has more diversified abilities because of the incorporation of many rare materials. The breath soil incorporated into the Coffin of the Virgin allows the Coffin of the Virgin to not only have the ability of self-healing, but also to integrate into the land with its super soil affinity, and it is difficult to detect it.


    Because of this, Huang Chang took advantage of the opportunity of the Chaos Gourd to devour the fog with all its strength and attracted most of Jack the Ripper''s attention, quietly blending the Coffin of the Virgin into the ground, and after locking on the position of Jack the Ripper It made him rush to the place where Jack the Ripper was in an instant, and finally sealed him directly in the Coffin of the Virgin.


    At this time, the second shortcoming of the Dao Fa Natural Formation is also exposed!


    Although this large formation can be integrated with Jack the Ripper''s domain power, and even form an environment similar to a domain, allowing Jack the Ripper to exert a multiplied combat power, it does not directly increase Jack the Ripper''s power. It has its own power, and it has a home boost effect similar to casting a fire spell in a molten zone.


    Therefore, under the confinement and blockade of the Coffin of the Virgin, Jack the Ripper could not break the seal of the Coffin of the Virgin with his own strength after recasting. And after being sealed by the Coffin of the Virgin, the connection between Jack the Ripper and this formation was interrupted. Although the formation still exists, the environment similar to the domain has not dissipated, but it is no longer possible without human operation. No more threats to Huang Chang and the others.


    Of course, this can''t be said that Jack the Ripper was careless, or that Grindelwald was not prepared enough, it was because they never expected that such an anomaly as Huang Chang would intervene in this matter anyway.


    Similarly, if Huang Chang didn''t have such a powerful pupil technique, didn''t have the Chaos Gourd, or if the Coffin of the Virgin hadn''t been successfully recast, even if he knew the flaws in this formation, it would be difficult for him to subdue Jack the Ripper the moment he found it¡ª ¡ª After all, this is a powerful legendary expert!


    So all of this can only be said to be due to Huang Chang''s good luck, or the bad luck of Jack the Ripper, Grindelwald and others.


    In other words, this is also one of the manifestations of Huang Chang''s powerful luck at work!

 Chapter 1157

    After sealing Jack the Ripper with the Lady''s Coffin, the next thing is easy.


    Huang Chang ignored Jack the Ripper''s struggle, and did not kill him directly, because he still had a use for keeping Jack the Ripper, so he continued to imprison him in the Coffin of the Virgin, and used the Coffin of the Ripper to seal and extract the Ripper. With the power of Jack, at the same time, he took out a new picture of a gentleman, and summoned the four spirits of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, which took root in several eye nodes of the formation of Taoism and nature, and began to devour them quickly. The power of this large formation.


    But this time without the hindrance of Jack the Ripper, the formation of Taoism and Nature was quickly fixed by the "gentleman''s picture" specially designed to break the formation, and became illusory again, and finally gradually disappeared, and the formation that was originally covered by the formation The British Museum also appeared in front of them again.


    And at this moment, a tragic war is going on outside the British Museum!


    One of the parties to the war is the group of wizards headed by Barty Crouch that Huang Shang and others have seen before. It''s just that besides these wizards, there are many helpers around them, but they don''t know How on earth did they get those helpers here while the formation of [Tao follows nature] is still in operation.


    From this point of view, these wizards do have two brushes.


    As for the other side on the battlefield, there are a group of black-robed wizards and all kinds of grotesque monsters and ancient relics. Many of them seem to be psychics that Huang Shang and others encountered in the provincial museum. The antiquities are very similar, and should be exactly those in the British Museum.


    However, among these monsters or ancient relics, the most powerful one is a beautiful young woman who is dressed in an ancient Egyptian sacrificial costume and looks extremely gorgeous. This woman obviously also has the strength of the legendary realm, and she is fighting fiercely with Barty Crouch, and she is not at a disadvantage.


    "It''s the Ominous Priestess, Amara!"


    Seeing this priestess, Newt Scamander''s face became extremely solemn, and a strong look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Amanla, the priestess...couldn''t be that guy?"


    At the same time, upon hearing this name, Huang Chang seemed to think of something, frowned slightly and thought for a while, then his face suddenly changed.


    He remembered the name!


    Before the apocalypse came, Huang Chang always liked to read some world anecdote books, some of which recorded this name.


    But compared to the name of Yamanla, she has a more famous name - the ominous female mummy!


    He remembered that it was recorded in the book that the female mummy was excavated in 1890, when four British people bought the mummy and its coffin in Egypt, and one of the four people disappeared in the desert. One was shot, and the other two did not die well.


    And that''s just the beginning of this ominous mummy legend!


    After that, the mummy experienced many owners, but almost all of those owners suffered from various bad luck and accidents. In the end, one of the owners gave this dangerous thing to the British Museum in desperation.


    It is said that since then, many strange things have happened in the British Museum. Some workers were injured while carrying the mummy, and there were often crying and footsteps in the museum in the early morning. Many tourists felt uncomfortable after seeing the mummy, and some even claimed to see a woman''s angry face in the developed photo.


    What was even more frightening was that one of the bold reporters made in-depth investigations and was found committing suicide at home the next day with a horrified expression, as if he had seen an extremely horrific scene.


    Later, it was said that the museum did not want to be affected by the famous "mummy curse", and while dispelling the rumors, it secretly invited Mrs. Lavatsky, the most powerful "wizard" in the West at that time, to exorcise her. Madam worked for a few days, but then she walked out of the secret room like a panda and said three times: run, run, run, the farther the better. After that, he fled the museum, as if he had been frightened by something. It was even rumored that he didn''t even dare to go to the hospital, and he would panic when he saw people with bandages.


    No one can imagine what Madam Lavatsky went through to make a well-known wizard who is well-known in the West look like this.


    In desperation, the museum made a bad move, which was to sell the mummy, and the buyer was a man from M country.


    The deal was quickly concluded, and the Americans came to pick up the goods in person, and found the fastest, largest, and safest ship that claimed to be unsinkable to transport the mummy, so as to ensure that there would be no accidents.


    But the ship that claimed to be unsinkable hit an iceberg on the way there, sank and the acquisition fell through.


    That was in 1912, and that ship was called the Titanic!


    This is a story known to everyone in the West at the beginning of the last century, and the ominous mummy of Yamanla has become the most famous exhibit in the British Museum.


    Although the museum later specifically refuted the rumors, stating that the exhibits in the Egyptian Pavilion had never left the museum area, how many people would actually believe it?


    Even in Belfast, where the Titanic was built, a new Titanic Recreation Center was built, in which a special booth was set up to tell the story of the mummy''s curse to sink the giant ship.


    It is precisely because of this that this ominous mummy also gathers the power of belief of countless people, which also makes Yamanla quickly become the strongest in the British Museum after the end of the world.


    At this moment, after recognizing the identity of Yamanla, Huang Chang was also full of fear for this mummy priestess who was burdened with countless legends and curses.


    After all, things like fate and curse are really mysterious, so it''s better to be careful about them!


    "Amanla, are you determined to be an enemy of our Wizarding Union?"


    Amara''s strength is extremely powerful, and she also has a large number of powerful magic weapons from the British Museum in her hands, so even Barty Crouch is well prepared for this battle. He has many powerful magic props in his hands, but at this moment He still didn''t take advantage of Yamanla.


    Seeing the British Museum behind Amara emitting an increasingly dangerous and ominous atmosphere, Barty Crouch couldn''t help but let out a roar: "What conditions did Grindelwald promise you? As long as you are willing to help us Stop his conspiracy, then we can help you do the same things he promised you, and even do more!"


    "I''m not working with him, but with Sauron!"


    However, upon hearing Barty Crouch''s words, Yamanla suddenly turned her mouth up: "If you want me to violate the agreement with Sauron, you alone...are you qualified?!"

 Chapter 1158

    "Sure enough, it''s the Demon Lord Sauron!"


    Hearing Yamanla''s words, the faces of Barty Crouch, Huang Shang and the others all became extremely serious at the moment.


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, the name of the demon king Sauron''s deterrent power in the British mainland is too great!


    If it is said that China is governed by the eight ancient capitals, then the British mainland is a battle between humans and demons between the line of King Arthur and the line of the demon king Sauron. Unlike the Demon Lord Sauron in "The Lord of the Rings", who was sealed to death and could only send the ring spirits to hunt and act, the current Demon Lord Sauron is free and powerful, and there are countless powerful dark forces under his command. Creatures and evil races work together, and even many wizards and strong human beings have turned to the demon lord Sauron, enjoying the power and happiness brought by evil.


    If it weren''t for King Arthur leading the elves, dwarves, halflings, and many other races, as well as many knights of the round table, mage Merlin, King Arthur himself and many strong human beings, and even the Wizards Alliance. I am afraid that today''s British mainland has already completely fallen.


    Even to a certain extent, the SCP Foundation is unwilling to offend the Demon Lord Sauron.


    Because compared with King Arthur, who has many scruples, the Demon Lord Sauron is a bloody and evil demon with no scruples. If you help him, you may not be rewarded, but if you offend him, you will definitely get his crazy revenge. .


    It is also because of this that when Barty Crouch and others heard the name of the Demon Lord Sauron at this moment, the faces of Barty Crouch and others became so ugly, and the expressions of those strong men who were recruited and invited by them to come to help out even changed drastically, revealing shock. The color of anger.


    "Damn it, you never said that this root is related to the Demon Lord Sauron!"


    "Grass, I don''t want to be the prey of the ring spirits!"


    "This matter has nothing to do with me, I''m just passing by!"


    Soon, some of them began to retreat and withdraw from the battle.


    Some people took the lead and withdrew from the battle, and other people who were still on the sidelines also had no fighting spirit, and retreated with these people. There were even a few people who turned against each other directly, killed several wizards by surprise, and then defected to the dark wizard.


    Compared with the Wizards Union, the name of the Demon Lord Sauron is obviously more deterrent!


    "You bloody cowards, traitors!"


    Seeing this scene, Barty Crouch''s face suddenly became more gloomy, then he clenched his teeth and roared angrily: "Gerselda, come out and help me!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Barty Crouch yelled, a pendant on his neck suddenly burst into dazzling blue light, and then a figure shot out from it, turning into an old-looking witch.


    Like Barty Crouch, this witch has a W on her chest!


    That proves he''s from the Wizengamot, too!


    But what is even more noticeable is that the energy fluctuations emanating from this witch are even stronger than Barty Crouch - this is also a legendary powerhouse!


    "Grselda Marchban..."


    Seeing this woman, Newt Scamander''s expression changed slightly: "The teacher didn''t tell me she''s here too!"


    Newt Scamander is an extremely powerful and experienced wizard. She even served as Dumbledore''s examiner in the "Harry Potter" novels and scripts.


    "It looks like this is the hole card prepared by the Wizards Union!"


    At the same time, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Although the Wizards Union seemed a bit cowardly in the face of the threat of the SCP Foundation, and at the same time was extremely embarrassed by dark wizards such as Voldemort and Grindelwald. The Wizards Union is really weak!


    In fact, the wizard alliance is very strong, which can be seen from the fact that they sent two legendary experts in this operation!


    Even in the entire British continent, there will never be too many legendary experts!


    "Barty, you shouldn''t have called me out so early!"


    After being summoned by Barty Crouch, Geselda Marchban also frowned and complained.


    According to their previous plan, the role of Geselda Marchban should be a surprise soldier and hole card that can kill people, and it is specially used to deal with Grindelwald, but now even Grindelwald has no face Seeing her was actually summoned out, which also greatly disrupted their original plan!


    "No way, this guy is too difficult to entangle. If I continue to entangle, I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop Grindelwald!"


    Hearing what Geselda Marchban said, Barty Crouch also gritted his teeth and said, "Let''s rush over together and talk!"


    Although he wished to kill Yamanla immediately, he also knew what his mission was, so he had no choice but to waste time. He could only break through Yamanla''s blockade and enter the British Museum.


    "good!"


    Although she was a little dissatisfied with Barty Crouch calling out herself in advance, Geselda Marchban still nodded, then took out a bottle of potion that was like a flame and swallowed it, and at the same time waved her hand , shouted coldly: "Dragon Transformation!"


    hold head high!


    The next moment, a blazing flame erupted from Geselda Marchban''s body, and his body began to rapidly expand, twist, and change, and finally turned into a fire dragon with a length of more than 100 meters and burning fierce flames all over its body. , opened his mouth to Yamanla, and sprayed out a mouthful of dragon''s breath.


    Rumble!


    What is unbelievable is that Geselda Marchban''s transfiguration is not as superficial as the general wizard''s transfiguration, but as if she has become a real fire dragon. The dragon''s breath is violent and ferocious, even Even Yamanla''s complexion changed, and she drew back to avoid it. At the same time, the dragon''s breath also ruthlessly bombarded some monsters born in the museum and several dark wizards, and instantly burned them to ashes.


    "This is Ms. Geselda''s Dragon Transformation? It''s really powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, Newt Scamander''s eyes lit up.


    Different from the witchcraft described in the "Harry Potter" movie, the wizard lineage has strong strength and inheritance even in ancient times, so the witchcraft it possesses is naturally more than what is shown in novels and movies .


    And this Dragon Transfiguration is a powerful witchcraft that has not been shown in movies. It can use special potions combined with transfiguration to form a powerful super transfiguration, and finally exert extremely powerful combat power!


    This point is similar to the Nagini in the movie "Fantastic Beasts 2" who has a blood curse and can transform into a big snake, but it turns out to be a fire dragon!


    PS: Thank you brothers for supporting the genuine version. In return, from tomorrow to the end of the month, Bulen will continue to explode wildly. At the same time, I also hope that everyone will support the genuine version. 17K is the only genuine website, thank you!

 Chapter 1159

    As we all know, even in ancient times, dragons have always been powerful creatures standing on the top of the Great Thousand World Pyramid, and now under the effect of Dragon Transformation, Geselda Marchban has almost exactly the same as the legendary fire dragon. Strength, speed, defense, endurance, and the terrifying dragon breath and dragon power, and because of this, under her charge, not only Yamanla was directly pushed back by her, but even those who fought with Yamanla These "antique" monsters and black wizards also suffered heavy casualties under the awe of the dragon''s power and the sweep of the dragon''s breath, and were even forced to die!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the fire dragon transformed by Geselda Marchban rushed directly to the front of the British Museum, then opened its mouth wide, spit out a blazing dragon''s breath that seemed to be able to burn everything, and ruthlessly bombarded the British Museum. The gate and outer wall of the museum seem to want to destroy the British Museum in one fell swoop and stop the conspiracy of Grindelwald and others.


    In addition, Barty Crouch also followed Geselda Marchban with other wizards. While guarding against the attack of Amara, he followed Geselda Marchban to attack British Museum.


    boom!


    But at the moment when their attack was about to land on the British Museum, a broken stele full of hieroglyphs and Greek suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then burst out with black rays of light, and finally turned into a stone tablet full of words. The huge wall, and forcibly blocked the attacks of Geselda Marchban, Barty Crouch and others.


    "Rosetta Stone?!"


    Seeing this huge stone tablet, Newt Scamander, who was standing next to Huang Chang, looked condensed, and said in a deep voice: "This is the treasure of the British Museum, and it belonged to the ancient Egyptian king Tomile V. It is said that the imperial decree was blessed by the Egyptian gods, so it can be passed down to this day...I didn¡¯t expect that this thing has changed, our information does not include this!"


    "It seems that Amara still has a hand!"


    The Rosetta Stone is the most precious collection in the British Museum. It is not one of them. It is also a world-class treasure, so the power of faith gathered is naturally quite a lot. But before that, the British Museum has been in a relatively closed state, so no one It is known whether the Rosetta Stone really changed in the last days, or was destroyed in the chaos of the early days of the last days.


    It''s just that now it seems that Yamanla has always used the Rosetta Stone as a trump card, so she has not been exposed to outsiders.


    But at this moment, with the appearance of the Rosetta Stone, the offensive of Geselda Marchban and others was also stopped, and they were unable to hurt the giant body transformed by the Rosetta Stone in a short time. There is no stone wall, which shows how powerful the Rosetta Stone is!


    "How about it, didn''t expect that?"


    Looking at Geselda Marchban and others who were blocked by the Rosetta Stone, Yamanla sneered coldly, showing a hint of complacency: "The Rosetta Stone brings together the blessings of the Egyptian gods and the beliefs of the people. The body itself and the golden body relics similar to those of the Buddhist cultivators are even stronger, even if I let you two attack, you will not be able to break the blockade of the Rosetta Stone in a short while!"


    "And it won''t take long for Grindelwald to complete his plan, and you will all die here!"


    This is also one of the reasons why Yamanla did not desperately stop Gsilda Marchban and others. After all, the Rosetta Stone can almost be regarded as one of the most defensive treasures in the world after the end of the world, let alone There are only two legend-level powerhouses in the district, even if it is doubled, it may not be able to break the stone tablet before the completion of Grindelwald''s plan!


    First, Jack the Ripper used the Ten Thousand Laws of Nature to stop the enemy, and then Yamanla and the Rosetta Stone. Obviously, Grindelwald has made sufficient preparations to complete this plan!


    However, Grindelwald was well prepared, but the Wizards Union did not come empty-handed!


    "That''s not necessarily the case!"


    Hearing Amara''s taunt, Barty Crouch''s eyes flashed a flash of determination, then he suddenly put away his staff, waved his right hand, and pulled out a sword from his sleeve robe.


    This is an extremely exquisite silver dagger, with a dazzling ruby ??inlaid on the hilt of the dagger, and the strange name "Godric Gryffindor" is engraved on the sword.


    "The Sword of Gryffindor?!"


    Seeing this scene, Newt Scamander exclaimed again: "They actually brought this thing out. This is the only thing that can destroy Voldemort''s Horcrux!"


    The sword of Gryffindor is the treasure of Gryffindor College. It has extremely powerful power, and it can even strengthen itself by constantly absorbing the power of the outside world and the characteristics of some special materials. It can be said that it is almost a sword. A sword that can grow infinitely.


    In the novels and movies of "Harry Potter", the sword of Gryffindor has the ability to destroy Voldemort''s Horcrux because it kills the basilisk and absorbs the venom of the basilisk. And after the end of the world, the Wizards Union used this feature to continuously strengthen the Gryffindor sword, so this sword has become the strongest weapon in the hands of the Wizards Union!


    Unexpectedly, in order to deal with Grindelwald this time, the Wizarding League even used such a sharp weapon!


    It seems that they are indeed determined to win this operation!


    "Gryffindor!"


    And almost at the moment when Newt Scamander exclaimed, Barty Crouch had already waved the Gryffindor sword in his hand, with a strange silver light and the red color of ruby ??blooming. Light, the sword''s edge was like a burning silver moon, slashing fiercely on the Rosetta Stone!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the Rosetta Stone, which had withstood the full attacks of two legendary powerhouses and was almost undamaged, trembled loudly in front of the edge of the Gryffindor sword. , and then a deep crack emerged from it, and then the huge stone wall collapsed suddenly, turning into the incomplete body of the Rosetta Stone, and an identical crack appeared on the body, apparently by the Hit hard.


    But at the same time, the light on Gryffindor''s sword also dimmed slightly, especially the blazing ruby ??became extremely dim, and it seemed that a lot of power was consumed in the sword just now.


    It can be said that the blow just now was like a confrontation between the strongest spear and the strongest shield. Although the sword of Gryffindor was better in the end, it also killed one thousand enemies and lost eight hundred, which was a huge loss.


    But at this moment, Barty Crouch and the others couldn''t care less!


    The next moment, Barty Crouch and Geselda Marchban also took advantage of the moment when Yamanla was dazed because the Rosetta Stone was broken, and suddenly launched an attack, exhaling fiery dragon breath and releasing powerful The witchcraft of the British Museum was severely bombarded.


    This time, without the protection of the Rosetta Stone, the British Museum could no longer withstand the full-scale bombardment of these two legendary powerhouses and a large number of elite wizards, and was instantly bombarded by the blazing dragon breath and countless witchcraft energy. Fragmented, and even many places began to collapse and disappear.


    However, although the British Museum gradually collapsed under the full siege of Geselda Marchban and others, the magic circle in the British Museum did not break or stop. Instead, a blazing black light erupted, directly The ruins of the British Museum were bombarded and splashed in all directions, revealing the body of the huge magic circle!


    At the same time, several figures exuding powerful aura also appeared in the magic circle!

 Chapter 1160

    At this moment, with the complete collapse and destruction of the British Museum, a magic circle that is almost the same size as the British Museum, composed of countless complicated spells, and blooming with bright energy brilliance, forming a huge energy mask also appeared on the scene in front of everyone.


    At the same time, there were three figures standing in the magic circle!


    The leader among them is a middle-aged man with short hair and short beard. This man looks handsome, but his eyes, like his hair and beard, are actually a kind of cold gray-white, making him look like a Like a person walking out of the ice.


    But what impresses the most is his indifferent and tyrannical eyes. It seems that in his eyes, all life is like ants, which can be sacrificed and wiped out by him.


    "Gellert Grindelwald..."


    Looking at this well-dressed, even extremely delicate middle-aged man, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze.


    On the way here, he had already obtained the detailed mission information from Newt Scamander, and read it carefully, so he naturally recognized the identity of this middle-aged man at this moment.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the magic wand in Grindelwald''s hand.


    This is a wand that looks less than 40 centimeters long, looks a bit old and dull, and at the same time, there is no leak of breath. But facing this magic wand, Huang Chang instinctively felt a fierce threat.


    "This is the strongest wand in the legend - the Elder Wand?"


    Looking at the magic wand in Grindelwald''s hand, Huang Shang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    There is also a record of this magic wand in the information. It is said that this magic wand is made of thestral tail feathers, elderberry and some special materials, and then refined by special techniques. It is so powerful that almost no other magic wand can match it. Compare.


    Now it seems that this legend is true. Being able to hide one''s own aura to such an extent, this old wand can definitely be called a fetish.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the other two people beside Grindelwald.


    One of them was also a handsome middle-aged man. He had long soft light golden hair, his face was slightly pale, and his gray-blue pupils were filled with the same indifference and cruelty as Grindelwald.


    And just like Grindelwald, he also exudes the breath of the legendary world!


    On the contrary, the last person is a little boy who looks a bit introverted and shy. This little boy is only about ten years old at most, and he doesn''t have any strong aura around him. I don''t know why he appeared in the big formation. middle.


    But the strange thing is that Huang Chang felt a similar aura from the little boy, but he couldn''t say it clearly.


    "Lucius Malfoy..."


    At the same time, seeing these people, Newt Scamander also changed his expression: "I didn''t expect that even the Death Eaters would intervene in this battle. It seems that Grindelwald has really teamed up with Voldemort!"


    Lucius Malfoy is a very famous Death Eater in the "Harry Potter" series, but it is different from the ones in the movies and novels. In the last days, he has been completely exposed by the movies and novels. He can no longer hide Going on, he could only completely surrender to Voldemort''s command, and became one of Voldemort''s confidants by virtue of his powerful strength, extremely high wisdom and scheming.


    And his appearance also means that Voldemort and Grindelwald have completely joined forces.


    After realizing this, Huang Chang and the others were fine, but the faces of the wizards present became extremely solemn and nervous.


    Because this means that from this moment on, the terrifying and dangerous guys like Sauron, Voldemort, and Grindelwald have completely stood aside. This is obviously very bad news for the Wizarding Union!


    "You really brought the sword of Gryffindor!"


    But just when Barty Crouch and others looked solemnly at the large formation in front of them and the sudden addition of Lucius Malfoy, Grindelwald suddenly laughed: "If I''m not wrong If so, you were going to use the Gryffindor sword to deal with this magic circle or the Elder Wand in my hand, right? But now that the power of the Gryffindor sword has dropped, what else can you use against me?"


    "Is it just the two of you? It seems not enough!"


    Speaking of this, Grindelwald''s smile suddenly became extremely cold: "Call out those mice hiding in the dark, of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call, anyway, it won''t take long to end all of this."


    "You''re right, it won''t be long before this is all over."


    "It''s just going to end with your failure!"


    The moment Grindelwald''s words fell, a voice full of light and majesty suddenly sounded, and then a blazing white-gold radiance fell from the sky, and an old figure also condensed in the radiance.


    It''s St. Merritts!


    Along with St. Meritus, there are also a large number of knights and warriors of light in full armor, wearing platinum armor, holding long swords, round shields, and even spears, and then there are a large number of priests, nuns and the like. The light monk!


    The strength and preparation shown by Grindelwald have exceeded St. Merritus'' expectations. He knows that it is difficult to go further with the help of two legendary wizards, Barty Crouch and Geselda Marchban alone. Grindelwald''s hole card was forced, so he could only show up in person and put pressure on Grindelwald, so as to ensure that Huang Shang and others would not be exposed, so that they could find opportunities to break the big formation and disintegrate Grindelwald''s power. plan.


    "I knew you hypocrites would intervene..."


    However, after seeing St. Merritus appearing, Grindelwald''s eyes were slightly condensed, but he did not show any surprise, and then sneered: "Seriously, if you don''t leave that damn church, then I really can''t do anything about you, but now...hehe, it seems that you can''t go back today!"


    "Do you really think that I made such a big fight because of those two trash?"


    "They''re nothing to worry about!"


    "My venerable Bishop of St. Merritus, all this is for you!"


    Speaking of this, Grindelwald''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then he waved the old wand in his hand and shouted loudly: "The protagonist has appeared, and everyone can show up!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Grindelwald''s voice fell, bright blue lights suddenly burst out from the large formation he was in, and then several huge space portals were torn directly around the large formation.


    And through these huge space portals, waves of evil and violent aura also swept out from the portals, and at the same time, ugly and huge figures also rushed out from the portals, joining the In the battlefield.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 1161

    At this moment, the first thing to pour into the battlefield from the space gate is a kind of humanoid creature.


    The reason why they are called humanoids is that their body structure is almost exactly the same as that of humans, the difference is that their bodies are stronger, and the skin on the surface of their bodies is not as soft as humans, but more like wild boars or brown bears, or even It is tough and thick like a rhinoceros or an elephant.


    In addition, these humanoid creatures also have sharp fangs, and some people''s fangs even protrude from the mouth like a wild boar, making them look extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    These humanoid creatures are not only physically strong, but also hold a variety of huge and heavy weapons in their hands. These weapons are of various types, including heavy hammers and axes, long spears and giant swords, and some even hold huge bows and arrows. Some of these "cavalry" riding various weird monsters, it can be said that this is almost a complete and powerful army!


    "It''s the orc army of the Demon Lord Sauron!"


    Seeing this huge and strange army, the faces of Barty Crouch and others suddenly turned extremely pale, and even St. Merritus'' face froze.


    But even more surprising things are yet to come!


    As the huge half-orc army entered the battlefield through the portal, two figures that were completely different from the surrounding half-orc army also appeared.


    One of them was wearing a robe woven with dark golden silk threads, and was holding a huge staff. He had white hair and beard, but his body was unusually tall. At the same time, his eyes were dark, as if he had no pupils, which seemed extremely strange.


    The other person is a knight, he is riding on a somewhat vague and weird mount, he is also shrouded in a layer of black mist, and he can only vaguely see the broken black robe on his body, looking lifeless , and extremely evil.


    And these two people, like Grindelwald, also exude a powerful legendary atmosphere!


    With the addition of Amara and Lucius Malfoy, it can be said that Grindelwald now has five powerful legendary experts besides a huge half-orc army!


    This terrifying power is enough to build a powerful force even in the whole of England!


    "Salman, ring spirit?!"


    Seeing the wizards and knights in the army of orcs appearing in the distance, even St. Merritus'' face froze this time.


    He never expected that Sauron not only sent a helping hand this time, but also sent two of his most trusted helpers!


    Needless to say, the ring spirits, this kind of magic puppet transformed from a strong man with magic props by Sauron is not only extremely powerful, but also loyal to Sauron, and is the most trustworthy thug under his command.


    And Saruman is considered the think tank under Sauron''s command. Not only is he very powerful, but he is also proficient in various knowledge such as refining medicine, transformation, machinery, and weapons. Even Sauron''s half-orc army is assisted by Saruman. Transformed and trained!


    At this moment, Sauron sent these two powerful subordinates, together with Grindelwald, Lucius Malfoy and Yamanla, which shows how much they attach importance to this operation!


    No, just being an Obscure and Obscure is not worth Sauron''s heavy bet!


    Thinking of what Grindelwald said before, St. Merritus seemed to understand something, his heart froze suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Your purpose is the natural spirit of this fog city?!"


    The so-called spirit of nature in the West is actually the dragon vein commonly known in the East, but now the dragon veins in Wudu have no owners, and one-fifth of the dragon veins are suppressed and used by St. Paul''s Church where St. Meritus is located, and some of them It was divided up by the British Museum, and some of the rest were scattered in the foggy city, not really consolidating.


    If Grindelwald and others can kill him here today, and then capture St. Paul''s Cathedral in one fell swoop, coupled with the help of the dragon veins here in the British Museum, relying on the abilities of Grindelwald and others and the secret assistance of the demon king Sauron, they will I''m afraid there is really a way to gather and control the dragon vein power of the entire Wudu in one fell swoop, so as to become the real master of the Wudu!


    At that time, as long as Sauron sends some strong men to suppress here, and then rely on the power of the dragon veins of Wudu, then this Wudu will become a powerful and even indestructible stronghold for him, and it will also be a hole for him to penetrate into the center of the mainland. Nails and outposts have innumerable benefits for his future development!


    This is the real purpose of the cooperation between Demon Lord Sauron and Grindelwald!


    He didn''t like those silent people and silent people at all, and he didn''t like Grindelwald''s power at all. What he wanted was the entire fog city!


    Thinking of this, St. Merritus'' pupils shrank, and then he was about to leave!


    "Want to leave? It''s not that easy!"


    But at this moment, Grindelwald seemed to be prepared, and suddenly sneered: "Amanla, it''s up to you!"


    "give it to me!"


    Hearing Grindelwald''s words, Amara also laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, a scroll of pictures appeared in his hands out of thin air. At the same time, the land around the entire battlefield exploded one after another, exuding a powerful aura The magic weapon soared into the sky, and finally formed a huge magic circle, sealing off the entire battlefield.


    At the same time, Yamanla also opened the scroll in her hand, and began to chant the ancient spell in a strange tone!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the sound of Yamanla''s spell, the antiques that made up the magic circle also burst into a more powerful aura, and then these auras soared into the sky, gathered together at high altitude, and turned into a bearded man holding a crook, A flail and a scepter symbolizing supreme power; a green mummy wearing a crown.


    In addition, a huge scale was condensed in front of the mummy!


    "Osiris?!"


    Seeing this phantom, St. Meritus'' face changed again, and he exclaimed, looking at the scroll with dozens of pictures in Yamanla''s hand, and said in a deep voice: "The one in your hand is the scroll of the dead. Book?"


    "I have good eyesight, but it''s a pity that I discovered it a little too late!"


    Hearing what St. Merritus said, Yamanla grinned: "Your appearance was expected by Demon King Sauron, so he prepared a lot of sacrifices and materials for me in advance to match the Book of the Dead in my hand." And with the help of Grindelwald and the others, this Formation of the Dead was finally arranged!"


    Speaking of this, Yamanla paused slightly, and then continued: "Under the blockade of this large formation, no living person can leave, and even souls have to go through the trial of Osiris before they can escape, and they must Directly transcend and enter reincarnation, so no matter whether you are alive or dead, unless you have the ability to break through the formation of the dead, otherwise, it is impossible for you to leave here!"


    PS: The third update is here. It¡¯s too late to come back from overtime today. Continue to code words.

 Chapter 1162

    "The Book of the Dead?"


    Looking at the scroll in Yamanla''s hand, which is full of ancient patterns, called the Book of the Dead by St. Meritus, she has been standing on the periphery of the battlefield hiding her breath. Huang Chang, who was observing the battlefield and waiting for an opportunity, suddenly had a flash of light in his eyes. Bright!


    Because the moment Yamanla took out the scroll of the book of the dead, he actually felt an aura very similar to the book of life and death from the scroll!


    But it''s just similar, but it''s slightly different from the real book of life and death or the breath of reincarnation gate, it feels like a high imitation pirated goods!


    "The Book of the Dead is a copy of the Book of the Dead!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Back then, Hongmeng Continent collapsed because of the Lich War, and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and People were also destroyed as a result. The Western Death God Realm was refined into the Book of Life and Death and the Gate of Reincarnation, but at the same time, a small part of the fragments fell into the hands of another powerful god named Anubis."


    "Afterwards, this god refined the fragments of human books into a magic weapon called the Undead Scripture, and built his own way of reincarnation... Of course, whether it is with the Eastern Hell or the Western Compared to the Death God Realm, the Undead Realm built by Anubis can only be called a pediatrician!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The Book of the Dead in the hands of this priestess is a copy of the Book of the Dead, but the power of a copy is so powerful, it is conceivable that she and There must have been contact with the real undead scriptures, and if there is a chance, the host may use her to find the real undead scriptures, and it will definitely be of great benefit to the owner at that time."


    "The Book of the Dead... the one in The Return of the Mummy?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, as if realizing something.


    He had seen the movie "The Return of the Mummy" and was deeply impressed by the scriptures of the dead that could revive the dead. He didn''t expect that this thing actually existed, and it was actually made from a small number of fragments of human books!


    If this thing can be obtained, whether it is using the power of the Undead Scripture itself to fight or integrating it into the book of life and death, it can greatly improve his strength!


    This is a windfall!


    "It seems that you really took great pains to deal with me!"


    On the other side, after discovering that the battlefield was completely blocked, St. Merritus'' eyes became extremely cold: "But don''t be too happy, the battle has just begun now, and who will this big formation end up with?" The place of bones is still unknown!"


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    Hearing what St. Merritus said, Grindelwald in the big formation also sneered.


    He was not in a hurry to start, because the big formation he arranged was still in operation at the moment, so as long as he was given a little more time to complete the big formation, then he could create a large number of obscurers and obscurities. Winning St. Merritus and others is even more certain!


    "Children, for the sake of the light, destroy these heresies!"


    St. Merritus obviously realized this, so the next moment he also took a deep breath, raised the staff in his hand, and shouted loudly.


    "For the light!"


    Hearing the words of St. Merritus, the bright knights, warriors, monks, nuns, priests and many other powerful men he brought also roared out of their origins, bursting out from their bodies with powerful light forces, and bursting out in white light. In the shining light, he rushed towards the army of half-orcs and Grindelwald!


    "Destroy them!"


    Saruman, who was standing in the middle of the orc army, also smiled coldly when seeing the elite Holy See brought by St. Meritus launch an attack, then raised his staff high and let out a cold shout.


    "Roar!"


    As Saruman''s words fell, the huge orc army also roared, and then charged towards the elite of the Holy See overwhelmingly.


    Bumble boom boom boom boom!


    At the moment of charging, the archers in the half-orc army also raised their huge and heavy bows, which were not something ordinary people could pull.


    In an instant, accompanied by the rapid and loud noise caused by the bowstrings piercing the air, huge arrows also pierced the void at an astonishing speed, sweeping towards the Holy See army like a torrential rain.


    Faced with these overwhelming arrows, the monks and nuns among the elite of the Holy See also started to release various light defensive magic in an attempt to block these arrows!


    But the effect is not good!


    These arrows are obviously made of special materials, and they seem to have a strong pertinence and restraint on the power of light, so when facing those bright energy masks or shields, the arrows of these arrows are shining one after another A strange black light was emitted, and quickly penetrated these masks and shields in the flash of this strange black light, and ruthlessly bombarded the light knights and warriors at the front.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those arrows exploded the moment they hit these bright knights and warriors, and exploded with amazing destructive power, directly killing and maiming many people.


    "The darkest spar... Huh, it seems that Sauron really paid for it!"


    Seeing this scene, St. Merritus'' eyes became colder and colder.


    The arrows of these arrows are obviously made of the darkest spar that can restrain the power of light, so they easily defeated the defenses condensed by his monks and caused a lot of damage to his men.


    Thinking of this, St. Merritus'' heart sank.


    It seems that Demon Lord Sauron has indeed made sufficient preparations for this plan and has invested a lot of resources. In this way, it may not be easy to win this battle with their current strength alone. !


    More importantly, now that the battlefield has been completely blocked, he can''t even ask for help from the Holy See or King Arthur, which makes the situation even worse for them!


    It seems that I can only work hard!


    Afterwards, St. Merritus took a deep breath, raised the staff in his hand high, and shouted loudly: "God said that there must be light, so there is light!"


    boom!


    As St. Merritus''s voice fell, a blazing holy light suddenly burst out from him, making him as if transformed into a platinum sun, instantly filling the entire battlefield with brilliance!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1163

    Even in ancient times, the lineage of the Holy See was definitely ranked among the top five superpowers in the world, and the power of its light secret technique was naturally extremely astonishing. I saw that under the cover of the endless holy light at this moment, those elites of the Holy See and wizards of the Wizarding Union were like rain from the sky, their spirits were greatly lifted, and even their injuries and consumed physical strength and energy were quickly recovering, making the original Some sluggish morale instantly improved a lot.


    On the other hand, those half-orcs and dark wizards are not so lucky at the moment!


    The Holy Light, which is as gentle as a spring breeze to the Holy See and the Wizarding Union, is as fierce as a flame to them, and as terrifying as strong acid. Under the shroud of the Holy Light, those half-orcs and black wizards also began to burst into flames in an instant. Thick smoke billowed out, and it looked like the person who was poisoned by the scarlet flame beetle in "Di Renjie: The Heavenly Empire". The whole body began to burn violently from the inside to the outside, and finally turned into broken coke and scattered all over the ground!


    And not only those half-orcs and dark wizards below the legendary level, even Yamanla and others have changed their expressions at this moment, trying their best to resist the "baptism" of the holy light!


    In addition, Geselda Marchban and Barty Crouch also launched an attack together with St. Merritus. One spewed out fiery dragon breath to sweep the battlefield, and the other cast various powerful Innumerable powers to destroy the enemy!


    And as St. Merritus and others made their moves one after another, the strong men on Grindelwald''s side also joined the battle.


    The first to strike is still Yamanla!


    At this moment, she was holding the Book of the Dead, and she began to chant extremely ancient and mysterious spells, and her voice became louder and louder, as if she had resonated with some kind of power between heaven and earth.


    And with the constant reverberation of Yamanla''s spell, those half-orcs and black wizards who had been burned into coke actually started to move again, but as they moved, their charred bodies were completely shattered and turned into pieces. For endless black dust.


    But what is unbelievable is that the next moment, the black dust gathered together one after another, like dolls made of sand, and turned into tall and thin mummies holding sharp knives, and then joined the battlefield again!


    Although these mummies summoned by Yamanla from the corpses of the dead are far inferior to those half-orcs in terms of defense, they have faster speed and almost immortal bodies. Even if they are blown up, half of their bodies are still You can continue to fight, extremely difficult!


    On the other side, Saruman took a deep breath, raised the staff in his hand high, and summoned a large black cloud, which not only covered part of the holy light falling from the sky, but also sent endless thunder and lightning and meteorites from the dark cloud, The continuous bombardment of those powerful people from the Holy See and the Wizarding Union caused many people to be buried under the thunder and fire, causing heavy casualties!


    As for the ring spirit, it disappeared without a sound at this moment.


    This is also the scariest part of the ring spirits. This kind of thing can perfectly hide its own breath and traces, and then suddenly appear to launch a sneak attack on it. Therefore, with the disappearance of the ring spirits, St. Merritus, Barty Crouch and Geselda Marchban also stared blankly, becoming fully alert.


    boom!


    The next moment, the figure of the ring spirit suddenly appeared beside Geselda Marchban who had transformed into a fire dragon, and then merged with the mount below him, and waved the weapon in his hand to ruthlessly bombard Geselda Marcheban. March class body.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, even Geselda Marchban, who had inherited the power of the fire dragon, was directly blasted back by the Nazgold, and at the same time, the dragon scales where he was hit also shattered. His flesh and blood were torn apart into a huge wound.


    What was even more frightening was that the wound was still rotting rapidly, as if it had been poisoned by some kind of poison!


    Highly poisonous, it is also the ability of the ring spirit!


    In addition, as the ring spirits joined the battlefield, even those strong believers in the Holy See also felt a kind of intense fear in their hearts. The closer they were to the ring spirits, the stronger the fear, and even made them dare not Keep fighting!


    This is another ability of the ring spirits - the halo of fear!


    It can bring fear to people, and absorb the power of fear to strengthen itself!


    Following the appearance of the ring spirits and wounding Geselda Marchban, Lucius Malfoy, who had presided over the formation together with Grindelwald, suddenly jumped out of the formation, facing Batty* Crouch launched an attack, so Barty Crouch could only deal with it with all his strength, parry flawlessly!


    At the same time, Yamanla and Saruman launched an attack on St. Meritus with all their strength, using their strength and combining the power of the Book of the Dead to contend with this powerful monk of light!


    As for the elites of the Vatican and the Wizards Union, they fought with the orc army and the dark wizards one after another!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent shouts of killing, countless blood and stumps began to splash around the battlefield, and the entire battlefield seemed to become a CG picture of a classic game, but the difference was that all of this was different from the game. They are all real!


    "It''s time to make a move!"


    Seeing the fierce fighting on the battlefield, especially seeing a large number of wizards die tragically by their opponents, and even Barty Crouch and others are in a bad situation, Newt Scamander finally couldn''t bear it anymore, Gritting his teeth, he said, "Otherwise, if we drag it on, when Grindelwald completes the operation of the magic circle, everything will be over!"


    But at this moment, Newt Scamander''s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately took out a spar shining with blue light from his arms, and then lines of finely encrypted text appeared in the spar, It seemed to be conveying some message to him.


    Seeing this line of text, Newt Scamander''s eyes lit up immediately: "Master Merlin has sent news that he has noticed the movements of the half-orc army under the command of the demon king Sauron, Saruman and the ring spirits, and now we are going to give you a report." Let''s send reinforcements to help us deal with the army of Demon Lord Sauron and Grindelwald."


    It''s just that the words that surfaced later made Newt Scamander''s expression condense: "Damn it, Master Merlin said that the space here was blocked by some kind of force, and he tried his best to get the news over. Use this spar as a node to send the reinforcements over...and if you use other means to send them to the nearest place with space coordinates, it will take at least a few hours to get here!"


    "How many hours? Wait for them to come and collect the body for us!"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Singed on the side couldn''t help cursing, then turned to Huang Chang and asked, "Aren''t you good at breaking formations, use your pictures of plants? If this formation is broken, won''t Merlin''s reinforcements be sent over?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    However, upon hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang shook his head solemnly: "The many formation eyes that form this large formation are all made up of various powerful psychic ancient relics, and these ancient relics are extremely powerful and powerful. It has absorbed the power of many sacrifices and crystals before, and the energy is extremely huge, and it may be difficult to break this large formation in a short time with just relying on the image of a gentleman!"


    "More importantly, Grindelwald and the others are not stupid. Once they realize something is wrong, they will definitely stop us. Not only will they not be able to break through this big formation, but they will want to break through the British Museum that is used to transform silence after they are prepared. It will be even more difficult for the opponents to form a large formation."


    From the very beginning, Huang Chang considered using the gentleman''s map to break the formation, but it might be difficult to complete this task with the gentleman''s map alone.


    More importantly, once they start to break the formation, Grindelwald''s strong men will inevitably stop them with all their strength, preventing their main target this time, which is St. Merritus, from having a chance to escape.


    In this case, rashly using Gentleman''s Chart will only make yourself and others a target of public criticism, and lose the opportunity to use Gentleman''s Chart as a surprise soldier!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    If reinforcements cannot be attracted, their strength alone may not be able to stop Grindelwald. After all, not only Grindelwald did not take action himself, but the weird little boy beside Grindelwald also brought him an inexplicable threat feel.


    That guy is definitely not simple!


    hum!


    However, at this moment, a somewhat special aura suddenly emanated from one of the eyes of the Formation of the Dead!


    This kind of aura was inexplicably close to Huang Chang!


    PS: The update is here, continue to break out today, let''s strive for the fifth update!

 Chapter 1164

    "The breath of thunder fire, and the spiritual power of Taoism?!"


    Sensing that familiar aura, Huang Chang froze for a moment, then turned his head to look at the place where the power came from.


    Then, under the full force of his pupil technique, he gradually saw through the bright light covering the eyes, and let him see clearly what the psychic artifacts in the eyes were.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, this psychic artifact exuding his familiar aura turned out to be a book of letters!


    Moreover, on the cover of this book, there are several traditional characters surrounded by thunder light - "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal"!


    "It''s this book?!"


    Seeing this book, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He had seen this book from the systematic Daoist collection. When he was practicing the Thunder-Fire Talisman and Formation, he had considered practicing the Thunder-Fire Talisman in this book, but compared to the simple Thunder-Fire Talisman, Although the thunder method recorded in "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal" is more powerful, it is also more complicated, and it takes longer time and higher cultivation to master, which also makes the cultivation base at that time even weaker. Not enough, and Huang Chang, who needs to make good use of every minute and every second, can only temporarily give up this technique and practice the Thunder Fire Talisman.


    Didn''t expect to see this book here!


    No wonder it made him feel a little closer!


    "Host, there is a way to break the formation!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" has sprouted spirits and was used by the priestess, in essence, these ancient objects The tool spirit and Yamanla are only in a cooperative relationship, and are not completely controlled by it."


    "In this way, if the host can practice some of the secret techniques in the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" and use this power to summon the weapon of "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" Ling, maybe you can take this opportunity to subdue it in one fell swoop."


    "At that time, if we combine the power of the host and the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal", if we try our best to disrupt this formation, there will be a high probability that this formation will be defeated from the inside!"


    "After all, no matter how strong a fortress is, it is no match for an attack from within!"


    As the voice fell, the system also began to empower Huang Chang with many methods of practicing thunder spells in the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Scripture Talisman", and then said: "The host does not need to practice all the thunder methods, but only needs to be completed." It¡¯s enough to get started, but with the host¡¯s current cultivation base and mental strength, it shouldn¡¯t take long!¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang tried his best to receive and comprehend the knowledge empowered by the system, and said to Xin Jide and others in a deep voice: "I have a way to break the formation, but you can help me buy some time and try your best." Get their attention!"


    "no problem!"


    "You better hurry up!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s request, Newt Scamander, Singed and Yorick nodded one after another, then quietly left Huang Chang''s side and sneaked into the vicinity of the battlefield.


    Seeing Xin Jide and the others leave, Huang Chang also had two purposes. While being careful, he tried his best to comprehend and practice the Thunder Curse method in the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal".


    This method was extremely complicated for Huang Shang at the beginning, and it took a long time to practice, but now with the gradual improvement of Huang Shang''s cultivation base and his spiritual power becoming stronger and stronger, practicing these thunder curse methods is very important for him. It''s not a very difficult task for him anymore, not to mention that he only needs to master some basic thunder techniques now, so this also makes his practice progress faster.


    On the other side, after a sufficient distance away from Huang Chang, Xin Jide and others officially joined the battle.


    And it used a sneak attack method!


    After all, to use the words in Huaxia martial arts novels, there is no need to show any morals when dealing with these monsters and ghosts in front of you!


    First up is Newt Scamander!


    It was only at this moment when Newt Scamander made a real move that Huang Chang realized how powerful Dumbledore''s proud disciple was!


    His strength lies not only in himself, but also in his pets!


    Chirp!


    Just when Newt Scamander appeared and used a spell to drive back Lucius Malfoy who was attacking Barty Crouch with all his strength, a blazing thunderbolt suddenly shot from his hand It shot out of the box, and then transformed into a gigantic giant bird with wings spread more than 100 meters, and with fierce thunder shining all over its body!


    The next moment, the giant bird flapped its wings and sent out endless thunder and lightning, which slammed into Lucius Malfoy''s body, and instantly sent him flying upside down. His whole body was scorched black, obviously seriously injured.


    hum!


    But at this moment, the Ring Spirit also seemed to sense the danger of Newt Scamander, and then gave up on the injured Geselda Marchban in front of him, as if teleporting, through invisibility and extremely fast Appearing beside him at a very high speed, he swung the weapon in his hand and slashed at Newt Scamander.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a red light shot out from Newt Scamander''s suitcase again, turning into a man with spikes all over his body and rows of horns on his head, his whole body was like molten molten metal It was generally red, with its head and spine arched high, a ferocious and ferocious looking huge quadruped, and then used its own body to help Newt Scamander block the blow.


    And what is unbelievable is that even the attack that could not be completely blocked by Geselda Marchban, who has the blood of the fire dragon, was blocked by this strange monster at this moment, even with only A small wound appeared, and the wound didn''t show the rot and poisoning phenomenon like Geselda Marchban''s body!


    This means that the defense of this behemoth is even stronger than that of the fire dragon!


    "This is Thunderbird and Horned Camel!"


    At the same time, the system is also explaining the origins of these two magical creatures to Huang Chang: "Thunderbird is an extremely powerful spirit beast, born to be able to master the power of thunder and lightning, and even able to call wind and rain, and summon thunder and lightning. Amazing speed, strong body and invincible minions, the strength is extremely amazing, even in ancient times, it is also a flying mount that cultivators dream of!"


    "The Horned Camel is a mutated sub-dragon species. They don''t have dragon breath and dragon power, and they don''t have any natural abilities. They don''t even have very fast speed. But at this price, they have even faster Ordinary dragons have stronger defense and resistance to various elemental forces, and their skin can be used to create extremely powerful armor, so they are also the refining materials that ancient craftsmen are looking for everywhere!"


    "I didn''t expect Newt Scamander to have two such precious ancient spirit beasts in his hands, plus the previous flower god giant elephant family, the host, the strength of this person''s luck must not be underestimated! "


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1165

    "Sure enough, there are no shortage of true heaven''s favored sons everywhere. Gongsun Yu is like this, and so is Newt Scamander..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with brilliance.


    Although the end times brought disaster and death to countless people, it also brought opportunities and infinite possibilities to the rest, so Huang Chang dared not underestimate anyone. It''s like Newt Scamander, who has been acting very low-key in front of him, but his real strength can definitely be ranked in the top ten or even top five among the strong people Huang Shang has encountered, even if he is as strong as Gongsun Yu, if not counting the fragments of the Pan Gu axe, he might not be Newt Scamander''s opponent!


    But at this moment, relying on the Thunderbird with strong attack power and the horned camel with strong defense power, coupled with Newt Scamander''s own strong strength, at this moment, he actually blocked the Ringwraith and Lu with one enemy two. Hughes Malfoy''s offense also greatly relieved the pressure on Barty Crouch and Gesilda Marchban.


    In this way, the entire battle situation was revitalized in an instant!


    More importantly, Newt Scamander is not alone in joining the battlefield at this moment!


    I saw that at the same time that Grindelwald and the others changed their expressions slightly because of Newt Scamander''s strong appearance, Singed and Yorick suddenly appeared in the army of orcs, and they joined hands to kill Saruman. over!


    The moment he appeared, Singed spewed out a large amount of poisonous mist like a humanoid sprayer, and those half-orcs with strong poison resistance fell into madness where the poisonous mist passed. Everything around them launched an attack, causing the originally orderly orc army to fall into chaos in an instant!


    Taking advantage of the confusion, Singed and Yorick also went straight to Saruman. At the same time, there were tombs where Yorick passed. These tombs seemed to be alive, and they began to devour the corpses or It was a person who was seriously injured, and then transformed into a strong, fierce and fearless ghoul, which sprang out, and the followers Singed and Yorick rushed away from the orc army, killing to Saruman.


    The two of them are better at fighting in groups rather than fighting alone, so they rushed into the enemy army at this moment, in order to fully demonstrate their strengths!


    "Sure enough, there are still hidden hands!"


    Seeing Newt Scamander, Singed, and Yorick who suddenly joined the battlefield, Grindelwald, who was standing in the big formation, also stared at him, then turned to face the one who remained silent all the time, as if extremely restrained, But his eyes were full of hatred and madness, and the boy who seemed very contradictory said, "Credence, it''s time for you to appear on stage!"


    "Destroy everything with your power, make them submit to your power, and be afraid of you!"


    "Because only by making everyone fear you, they will stop bullying and abusing you!"


    "Go ahead and show your true strength!"


    Grindelwald''s voice seemed to have a strange ability to bewitch. At this moment, as his voice fell, the child''s body began to tremble violently, as if he was enduring some crazy and violent power and pain.


    Afterwards, the child began to step out of the magic circle step by step, and a dense mist began to diffuse from his body, and then an astonishing destructive aura erupted!


    boom!


    The next moment, the black mist on the child exploded, turning him into a whirlwind and black mist, in which he could even faintly see the strange presence of countless tentacles.


    And after turning into this weird black whirlwind, the black whirlwind also accelerated suddenly, sweeping towards Newt Scamander and others!


    The black whirlwind didn''t seem to care about the life and death of his companions, or in other words, he didn''t have any so-called companions in his eyes, so he didn''t show any mercy to the black wizards and half-orcs in front of him who had no time to avoid them, and directly slammed into them fiercely. its involved.


    And under the sweeping of this black whirlwind, those black wizards and half-orcs were like vegetables and fruits thrown into the juicer, almost without any ability to resist, and before they even had the slightest scream, they were crushed. The black vortex shattered directly, then turned into a wisp of scarlet and disappeared in the black vortex, and finally seemed to become a part of the power of the black vortex, making the black vortex even bigger!


    "It''s silent, damn it, he has already cultivated a silent person in advance!"


    Seeing this scene, Barty Crouch''s expression changed drastically and he exclaimed.


    And those elite monks of the Holy See also shot at this moment, bombarding the weird black vortex with powerful light spells, trying to defeat or force it to stop.


    But the question is, how can it be so easy to deal with the silence that can scare the entire wizarding world?


    To be exact, apart from the fatal flaw of extremely short lifespan, this thing is almost perfect and invincible in other aspects. At this moment, under the full bombardment of those monks of the Holy See, not only was the black vortex silently transformed into a black vortex not defeated, but it was like a huge black hole capable of swallowing everything, crazily devouring these bright forces, and at the same time letting itself Become even bigger!


    "Don''t attack indiscriminately, silently can devour most types of elemental power and matter, and use them to strengthen yourself, so you can only use some sealing methods on it until its life span is exhausted!"


    Seeing this scene, Newt Scamander also changed his face and warned loudly.


    Compared with the performances in movies and novels, the destructive power of this ultimate magic weapon inherited from ancient times is stronger and more difficult to deal with in reality.


    "Binding of Light!"


    And as Newt Scamander''s voice fell, St. Merritus''s eyes were also fixed, and he cast the secret method of light, and a white light shot out, turning into a circle of light, directly bound in the silent body, and then suddenly shrank.


    The next moment, the aperture quickly split into dozens of identical apertures, completely sealing off Moran!


    But before everyone present could breathe a sigh of relief, the change happened again.


    Zizizizizizizizizizi!


    I saw that under the restraint of the circle of light, although Mo Ran couldn''t move forward, she began to rotate violently again, as if turning into a saw wheel, and saw off the circle of light one by one with the sound of violent friction. Then it completely devoured the escaping power, and finally not only regained its freedom, but also became even bigger.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone present became even more ugly.


    Even the confinement technique performed by St. Merritus can only stop Momo for about ten seconds, and even make it stronger, so who else can stop this terrible monster!


    PS: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1166

    "Is there no way to deal with this thing?"


    Seeing Moran who broke the shackles of St. Merritus and attacked again at an astonishing speed, the eyes of everyone present also showed solemnity and fear, and they retreated one after another, not daring to touch this terrifying guy.


    Of course, this is not to say that with the ability of St. Meritus, he really can''t deal with this Moran. In fact, if St. Meritus goes all out, then even if he can''t completely eliminate Moran, he can use spells and magic circles to kill him. Completely sealed. But the problem is that the enemies that St. Merritus has to face now are not only silence, but also Amara who is using the Book of the Dead to deal with it, and Grindelwald who has never made a move. So at this moment, St. Meritus Tess couldn''t stop Mo Ran with all his strength.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Looking at the congregants and wizards who were swept to pieces silently, St. Merritus suddenly sighed, and then took out a white handkerchief from his pocket.


    He was going to use this thing to deal with Grindelwald''s Elder Wand, but now he can only use this treasure in advance!


    "God said that those who blaspheme will be punished by God, they will be suppressed under the majesty of God, and they will not be able to escape!"


    The next moment, St. Merritus gently waved the white handkerchief in his hand, and at the same time yelled with a majestic and solemn expression.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the seemingly ordinary white handkerchief burst into endless brilliance, and in the brilliance, the image of the legendary Jesus Christ was condensed, and then the endless white light turned into huge beams of light, directly He was crucified beside Mo Ran, forming a holy light cage, completely sealing Mo Ran in the holy light cage.


    In addition, in the holy light cage, there are streaks of holy light like lightning and long whips that are constantly stirring, and then continuously bombarded Mo Ran''s body, distorting Mo Ran''s body continuously, as if Suffering some kind of severe pain in general.


    Moran, who had made everyone helpless before, was so easily suppressed by St. Merritus at this moment!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    It seems that the strength of the Holy See is really strong, at least the astonishing power emanating from this white handkerchief, and the effect of increasing the power of Saint Meritus'' holy light, is enough to make this handkerchief a divine weapon.


    "Veronica Sepa?!"


    At the same time, Grindelwald, who had been standing in the formation without making a move, stared at the white handkerchief that radiated endless holy light and projected the image of Christ!


    Although he knew that St. Merritus was difficult to deal with, he didn''t expect that this guy actually had the holy relic of the Holy See¡ª¡ªVeronica Sanpa!


    Legend has it that on the way Jesus was led to the execution ground, a kind woman wiped Jesus¡¯ sweat with a handkerchief. As a result, Jesus¡¯ face was branded on the handkerchief, becoming the legendary true face of Jesus, and this handkerchief also became the Holy See. One of the holy relics of , is called Veronica Sepa!


    And at this moment, with Veronica Saint Pa in hand, even if Saint Meritus left St. Paul''s Cathedral, he still possesses the strength enough to crush the average legend-level powerhouse, and even silently cannot break through his confinement !


    Now, it seems that he can only do it himself!


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in Grindelwald''s eyes, and then he stepped out of the magic circle and turned into an afterimage, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    When he appeared, he was already not far from Barty Crouch, and he directly waved the staff in his hand, slammed at Barty Crouch, and yelled: "Imperio (soul!) Out of body)!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With Grindelwald yelling loudly, a strange green light shot out from the seemingly ordinary old wand in his hand in an instant, and shot towards Barty Crouch at an astonishing speed go.


    "The Curse of Seizing Soul?!"


    Barty Crouch was obviously very familiar with this spell, and was even afraid of it, so facing the spurting green light at this moment, his face also changed drastically, and he instantly cast the shape-shifting spell in an attempt to avoid this spell .


    "Colloportus (Colloportus)!"


    But at this moment, Lucius Malfoy, who was not far away, seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He would even rather fight to be blown away by the Thunderbird''s blazing lightning, and cast a witchcraft at a critical moment, which landed on the ground. Barty Crouch body.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, one after another spell radiance erupted from Barty Crouch, turning into ropes and imprisoning Barty Crouch, interrupting his spellcasting action.


    Although it was only a blink of an eye that Barty Crouch broke free from the confinement, but at the same time the green witchcraft released by Grindelwald also fell on Barty Crouch!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, Barty Crouch seemed to have lost his mind, and seemed to be enduring some kind of unspeakable pain. He suddenly let out a series of miserable screams, and at the same time waved his staff, rushing towards his side for help. Newt Scamander arrives to attack.


    At such a short distance, in the face of Barty Crouch''s sudden attack, the only thing Newt Scamander could do was to wave his staff, fully mobilize his strength, and yelled: "Protego Horribillis (Super Armor Protection)!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, intense energy radiance surged out from Newt Scamander, and formed an energy armor composed of pure energy, helping Newt Scamander resist Barty Crouch''s attack witchcraft attacks.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, Barty Crouch himself is also a powerful wizard, so how could the attack he launched be so easy to block? In the next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the wizard on Newt Scamander The surgery armor was also smashed directly, and the whole person also spit out a mouthful of blood and flew out backwards.


    But at this moment, the Thunderbird spread its wings and flew over, grabbed Newt Scamander and quickly lifted into the air, avoiding the follow-up attacks of Barty Crouch and Grindelwald!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At the same time, Barty Crouch also seemed to be struggling a bit. Although he screamed even more horribly, the attack in his hand also stopped, as if he was contending with some terrible force.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that Barty Crouch could really fight against the Imperius Curse, one of the three "Unforgivable Curses" that can control other people''s minds, as in the novel, Grindelwald''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he snorted coldly, Pointing the wand in his hand at Barty Crouch, he shouted in a deep voice, "Avada Kedavra (Avada Kedavra)!"


    boom!


    The next moment, a bright green light suddenly shot out from the Elder Wand, and then entered Barty Crouch''s body.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that with this bright green light entering the body, although Barty Crouch didn''t show any scars on his body, his body trembled violently, and then he seemed to lose all vitality, and seemed to be taken by someone. Draining his soul and strength, he fell to the ground slumped, without any breath, and even the fluctuation of soul and mental power completely disappeared!


    A majestic legendary powerhouse was killed by Grindelwald without even humming!


    Moreover, his mind and soul are still dead, and there is no hope of resurrection!


    PS: The fourth outbreak is here, please support, please continue to code, and strive for the fifth and sixth explosions!

 Chapter 1167

    "This is the Killing Curse in the Unforgivable Curse, Avada Kedavra? It''s so terrifying!"


    Seeing Barty Crouch die in Grindelwald''s hands in an instant, he couldn''t even make a decent struggle. Although Lucius Malfoy was interfering in this, Grindelwald''s The terrifying witchcraft displayed still shocked Huang Chang.


    To be honest, after seeing the strength of Barty Crouch and others, Huang Chang always felt that the wizard line was nothing more than that, especially the wizard alliance''s fear and retreat from the SCP Foundation made him look down on it from the bottom of his heart these wizards.


    But it wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang realized the horror of witchcraft after seeing a majestic legend-level powerhouse being instantly killed by Grindelwald!


    In terms of lethality, this Avada Kedavra can almost be said to be the most terrifying supernatural power he has ever seen!


    "Avada Kedavra is the most dangerous killing curse in the wizarding lineage, almost certain to die."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "However, although the lethality of this spell is amazing, it also has very serious drawbacks. First of all, the trajectory of the spell is slow, which gives people enough room to react and dodge." In fact, if it wasn''t for the interference of Lucius Malfoy, Grindelwald''s strike might not have been able to focus on Barty Crouch."


    "Secondly, the Avada Kedavra is a spell that is purely aimed at the soul, so if you have a hard armor or a shield in your hand, you can resist this spell... Barty Crouch should have corresponding magic items, But it''s a pity that he was hit by Lucius Malfoy''s binding spell and couldn''t defend himself, so he was killed by Grindelwald with a single blow."


    "So the host must be more careful when dealing with Grindelwald, because Adawa Korf can ignore almost all energy defenses, so even if the host has a black and white vestment, it can''t stop it!"


    The systematic "Dao Zang" records the detailed information of the wizard lineage, and even the methods to crack various witchcraft, so at this moment, I immediately told Huang Chang about the shortcomings of the Avada Kedavra.


    "I see!"


    In fact, there is no need for a reminder from the system. After seeing the death of Barty Crouch, Huang Chang dare not underestimate these witchcrafts. After all, even he is not sure that he will be killed by Avada Kedav survived afterward.


    After that, he also concentrated his energy and began to comprehend the method of thunder curse with all his strength, striving to break through the formation as soon as possible and attract foreign aid.


    At the same time, with the killing of Barty Crouch and the entry of Grindelwald, the situation on the battlefield has changed again.


    I saw that after killing Barty Crouch, Grindelwald did not attack others again, but teleported to Mo Ran, who was imprisoned by St. With the Elder Wand in his hand, he waved at the cage of holy light that imprisoned the silence, and quickly recited: "Diffindo (torn apart), Reducto (broken to pieces)!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, two blazing witchcraft energies surged out from the Elder Wand, and ruthlessly bombarded the Holy Light Prison, causing the Holy Light Prison to vibrate violently, and numerous cracks appeared.


    Coupled with that silently struggling with all its strength, the next moment the Holy Light Prison collapsed directly, and silently regained freedom!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Momo regained his freedom with the help of Grindelwald, St. Merritus also looked condensed, then waved the Veronica Sepa in his hand again, and shouted: "Those who blaspheme the gods will be punished." The punishment of the gods¡ªthe punishment from the gods!"


    Rumble!


    As soon as the voice fell, St. Merritus threw Veronica Sepa out, and then Veronica Sepa began to grow rapidly, and then even enveloped the entire battlefield, turning into a cataclysm covered in holy light. Like a cloud, thunder and lightning condensed by the pure power of holy light began to surge out of the bursts of violent thunder, constantly bombarding towards Grindelwald and silently.


    However, the strength and understanding of witchcraft displayed by Grindelwald at this moment are obviously far beyond those of Barty Crouch and others. Coupled with the Elder Wand in his hand, he also thoroughly grasps the power and subtlety of witchcraft. showed up.


    Facing the thunder and lightning that kept falling from the sky, he just smiled coldly, then waved the Elder Wand, and quickly chanted: "Avis (flock of birds)!"


    The next moment, endless radiance surged out from the Elder Wand, turning into countless crows soaring into the sky.


    At the same time, Grindelwald waved his staff again and yelled: "Engorgio (increase quickly), Protego (armor protection)!"


    In an instant, under the action of Grandewar''s witchcraft power, the size of those crows began to increase rapidly, and finally turned into a giant bird with a wingspan of more than ten meters. At the same time, the surface of the crow''s body also condensed Layers of energy armor to make them even stronger!


    Then, among these crows, all the thunder and lightning that fell from the sky were blocked by these crows, and they couldn''t hurt Grindelwald and others at all!


    This is the high-level use of witchcraft - witchcraft combination!


    Some witchcraft can burst out with more powerful power like compound magic under the combination, but it also requires the caster to have strong spiritual power and magic power to do it, otherwise the witchcraft will fail or even be killed if you are not careful. to a severe backlash.


    But these are not a problem for Grindelwald!


    In fact, looking at the entire wizarding world, Grindelwald is among the top five in terms of talent and strength. Coupled with the Elder Wand in his hand, he is definitely one of the most terrifying and powerful wizards!


    And just as Grindelwald shot himself, and showed amazing strength, and even competed against St. Merritus with his own strength, Moran once again wreaked havoc on the battlefield.


    When St. Merritus was pinned down by Grindelwald, he was unable to stop Moran''s raging in the field, and could only do his best to avoid Moran''s attack.


    However, Newt Scamander and other legendary powerhouses may be able to avoid Moran''s attack, but the Holy See elite and wizards below the legendary level can''t even dodge in front of Moran, so soon , under the raging madness of Moran, the elite of the Holy See and those wizards of the Wizards Union also suffered extremely heavy casualties. Countless people were crushed and swallowed by Moran, and turned into a part of Moran. The black whirlwind became bigger and more ferocious!


    If this goes on like this, it won''t take too long for all the powerhouses below the legendary level to be swallowed silently, and by then the strength of silently will definitely increase to a terrifying level, plus Grindelwald and others As well as the siege of the remaining half-orc army, St. Merritus and others could hardly see any hope of winning.


    However, at this moment of desperation, the dawn of hope suddenly appeared!


    PS: The 5th update is here, okay, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯m going to bed first, and I¡¯ll try to get the 6th update tomorrow!

 Chapter 1168

    Boom boom boom!


    I saw that just when Grindelwald restrained St. Merritus with his own power, and Mo Ran was rampant, unstoppable, a blazing pillar of thunder suddenly shot up from one of the eyes of the formation And rose, and made a deafening roar!


    And as the thunder pillar soared into the sky and roared, the large formation that enveloped the entire battlefield in the sky that day, as well as the weird phantom of the scale and the mummy also trembled suddenly, cracks appeared on the surface, and even the entire large formation The burst of light was all dimmed, as if it had been severely injured.


    "Now, let Merlin open the portal!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Shang immediately sent a voice transmission to Newt Scamander, asking him to start acting immediately.


    After all, although he used the secret technique in "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" to gain the trust of the spirit of "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" and got his help, he temporarily weakened his strength. The power of this big formation, but this is only one of the eyes of the formation after all, so he can''t hold on for too long.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Newt Scamander also reacted immediately, and then distanced himself from Lucius Malfoy through shapeshifting, and took out the spar that Merlin gave him. Inject power into it!


    The next moment, the spar suddenly burst into dazzling blue light!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, Grindelwald''s complexion changed, his body moved, and he appeared not far from Newt Scamander like a shadow. He waved his staff and shot out witchcraft in an attempt to stop Newt Scamander. Mander activated the spar.


    After all, although the shadow art is powerful, it also has many restrictions and consumes a lot of magic power. He doesn''t believe that Newt Scamander can hide forever!


    As for him, with the help of the Elder Wand, this degree of witchcraft will not consume him too much at all!


    But he still underestimated Newt Scamander after all!


    I saw that just as Grindelwald was chasing after Newt Scamander, a red light flashed in Newt Scamander''s box, and then it turned into a unique shape with a huge body The wings are smaller, similar to a strange bird combined with a flamingo and an ostrich, and directly let Newt Scamander ride on his body, then flapped his wings, disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared in the away.


    This turned out to be another magical creature with space power!


    It''s just that this magical creature doesn''t know why Huang Chang always looks familiar!


    "Damn it, isn''t this the extinct dodo bird?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang realized that the big red bird that Newt Scamander was riding was exactly the same as the legendary extinct dodo bird!


    "This is the Dodo, a mutated spirit beast similar to the Dodo, extremely rare."


    At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "It seems that this Newt Scamander really has all kinds of pets!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also curled his lips. He managed to get a unicorn with space power, but he didn''t expect Newt Scamander to have the same rare spirit beast in his hands.


    This guy is really lucky!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when Huang Shang was once again sighing with emotion for Newt Scamander''s luck, Newt Scamander had already used the dodo to get rid of Grindelwald''s pursuit, and at the same time, St. Merritus also went all out The shot finally intercepted Grindelwald.


    Afterwards, bright rays of light erupted from the spar in Newt Scamander''s hand, and like sharp blades, they directly tore the space into huge cracks.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the sound of violent roars and dense footsteps, one by one, short, light, or huge figures poured into the battlefield from those huge space cracks!


    Among them, the old acquaintance of Huang Shang and others was the first to bear the brunt - Magni Bronzebeard!


    And behind him is a large army of dwarves!


    "Hahaha, whenever our friends are in danger, we dwarves are always the first to arrive!"


    After rushing into the battlefield, Magni Bronzebeard burst into laughter, then raised the heavy hammer in his hand high, and said, "Dwarves, smash those ugly monsters!"


    After the words fell, Magni Bronzebeard took the lead and jumped up, swung the heavy hammer in his hand and rushed into the battlefield.


    He is like a terrifying humanoid tank. The powerful armor he made with his own hands, combined with his already ridiculously strong strength and defense, makes him unstoppable among the enemy troops at this moment, no matter whether it is in the hands of the half-orcs. The weapon, or the sorcery released by those wizards, fell on him as if hitting the strongest shield in the world, and was directly resisted by his powerful armor and flesh body.


    On the contrary, every time he swung the hammer, the terrifying power and the power of flames were like detonating a heavy bomb/bomb in the crowd, and the half-orcs and wizards who passed by were either smashed into meat paste or Burned into coke, the death condition is horrible!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the enemies in front of him summoned powerful reinforcements, Grindelwald, who thought he was sure of victory, changed his expression, and immediately swung his staff at Magni''s Bronzebeard, ready to stop him himself , so as not to be threatened by this difficult dwarf to his rear formation!


    But at this moment, Grindelwald seemed to feel some kind of danger, his face changed, and he immediately stopped the original attacking witchcraft, and switched to the shadow-following technique and left the place in an instant.


    Aggressive!


    And almost at the moment when Grindelwald left the place, three arrows exuding radiance also appeared directly at the place where he was before, and were nailed to the ground, disappearing without a trace amidst the muffled noise, deep deep into the ground.


    However, although the shot was missed, the handsome man who shot the arrow in the distance did not feel any frustration. Instead, he calmly and gracefully raised his bow and arrow, and shot again while avoiding Grindelwald in the distance!


    "This is an elf?!"


    Looking at the handsome man who pushed Grindelwald back with an arrow, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    This man looks to be only about twenty years old, with a handsome appearance and an elegant demeanor. Even if he shoots arrows as fast as lightning, he still exudes a special temperament that is not too fast or too slow. It looks like someone in the jungle. Like a ray of grass or green leaves bathed in sunlight and dew, it brings a feeling that is completely different from ordinary people.


    But the most special thing is his ears. His ears stand tall and have sharp ends, but they don''t give people any sense of incongruity. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this appearance is the most perfect creation of heaven!


    And to possess such archery skills, looks and temperament, and have such pointed ears, besides the legendary elf, Huang Chang really couldn''t think of a second choice!

 Chapter 1169

    As we all know, elves and dwarves have always been King Arthur''s most loyal and powerful allies.


    Among them, the dwarves are the most outstanding blacksmiths and the most fearless warriors, while the elves are the most dangerous shooters and the most powerful natural mages. Just like at this moment, although the number of elves rushing to help is only a few hundred people, they are against Those orcs and dark wizards took a terrible toll.


    Under the elegant and quick shooting of these elves, the arrows were like lightning bolts and deadly snakes, piercing the most vulnerable half-orcs precisely and efficiently. Eyes, ears, nose and throat!


    What''s even more frightening is that the arrows used by these elves are obviously not unusual. After those half-orcs and black wizards were hit by these arrows, these arrows were like weeds rooted in the ground. , began to quickly take root in the bodies of those half-orcs and dark wizards, and then crazily devoured their blood and strength, and finally grew on their corpses. Bewitching and strange flowers, the edges of the petals are sharp and jagged , and even metallic flowers!


    Afterwards, those flowers burst open one after another, and the sharp petals under the high-speed rotation easily tore apart the bodies of other orcs and dark wizards around them like saw wheels, causing a devastating blow to them!


    In addition, there are also some elves who hold staffs and summon huge tree monsters or deadly thorns full of poisonous thorns to fight. The victory lies in the amazing efficiency, and the strength of each other seems to be superimposed on each other. In the end, they almost created a dense forest, transforming half of the battlefield into the most suitable home field for them!


    On the other side, as these elves and dwarves joined the battlefield, especially with Magni Bronzebeard and the handsome elf who was also in the legendary realm, the situation on the battlefield changed immediately. At the same time, the pressure from Singed and Yorick It was also greatly reduced, and the two teamed up to break through Saruman''s suppression of firepower and the siege and interception of the orc army, and killed Saruman in front of him!


    Boom!


    But before Singed and Yorick joined forces to get rid of Saruman, beams of space radiance suddenly surged out from Saruman, and then formed two portals, and at the same time, two huge figures appeared strangely in front of him. Singed and Yorick''s side, and blatantly shot, blowing the unsuspecting two people out.


    "There are ring spirits?!"


    Seeing the two ring spirits that suddenly appeared beside Saruman and repelled Singed and Yorick, Huang Chang and the others'' hearts froze for a moment.


    But the more terrifying thing is yet to come!


    Because it''s not just two more Ring Spirits appearing at this moment, but more Ring Spirits appearing in the space portals, launching an attack on Magni Bronzebeard and the young elf!


    The battle is fair to both parties. Since the weakening of the formation gave Huang Chang and others the opportunity to call for reinforcements, the Demon Lord Sauron would naturally not sit back and watch the overall situation he worked so hard to be disrupted, so he also sent reinforcements. !


    And his reinforcements seem to be even more!


    With the addition of several ring spirits participating in the battle, the advantages that Huang Chang and others had accumulated with great difficulty were wiped out again, and the two sides fell into a stalemate!


    Even to some extent, the situation is still favorable for Grindelwald and others!


    Because the transformation formation has not stopped at this moment, and Moran is still raging crazily, and it is difficult for ordinary people to limit it. Under such circumstances, the longer the time drags on, the more beneficial it will be for Grindelwald and others!


    Even once he completes the transformation of the big formation and has a new group of silent people and silent, it is almost difficult for Huang Chang and others to see the hope of victory!


    "Give up, Lord Sauron''s power is beyond your imagination, let alone something you can resist. Any resistance will only bring you eternal pain and despair!"


    Under the protection of a few ring spirits, Saruman regained his footing, and then he released his magic to attack the crowd while laughing loudly.


    "Saruman, you have completely fallen into darkness!"


    But at this moment, an old and steady voice that seemed to possess endless strength and confidence suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, a man with white beard and white hair, old but tall, wearing a gorgeous white robe, holding a magic staff, and a magic ring exuding powerful fluctuations of magic power, And an old wizard riding a white horse appeared on the battlefield.


    "Another one!"


    Feeling the powerful energy fluctuations emanating from the white-robed wizard, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    With the passage of time in the last days, there have been more and more Legendary Realm experts. At least on this battlefield, the total number of Legendary Realm experts exceeds ten¡ªthis can almost be compared with the battle of Fengdu that day!


    "Gandalf!"


    At the same time, seeing the white-robed wizard appear, Saruman''s eyes suddenly showed an extremely complicated look, as if he was afraid of him, but also full of jealousy.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and roared angrily, "Do you have to be my enemy?"


    "It was you who chose to fall into darkness!"


    Hearing Saruman''s words, the white-robed wizard called Gandalf shook his head, then raised the magic wand in his hand high, and shouted in a cold voice: "You betrayed us and God, and you should do it today. You paid for what you did!"


    After the words fell, the old Gandalf got up on his horse, took the lead at an astonishing speed, and rushed towards Saruman!


    "Stop him!"


    Saruman was obviously extremely afraid of Gandalf, even more than he was afraid of St. Mirantus, so at this moment when he saw Gandalf rushing towards him, Saruman also shrank his pupils, and then turned to the side who was following him. The ring spirits that Singed and the others fought fiercely roared.


    The next moment, two of the ring spirits got rid of their opponents, disappeared invisibly, and then appeared next to Gandalf, and jointly launched an attack on the aging wizard!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    The weakest part of the wizard line is close combat, not to mention being approached by two ring spirits with powerful melee capabilities at this moment, it seems that this white robe wizard is dangerous.


    However, what happened next was far beyond Huang Chang''s expectations!


    "Holy Light grants me strength!"


    I saw that Gandalf didn''t panic in the face of the siege of the two Nazgul. Instead, he let out a roar, and a dazzling white light bloomed on his body. The two ring spirits smashed hard.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the two ring spirits who were extremely good at hand-to-hand combat were directly bombarded by the white-robed wizard who was logically the least good at hand-to-hand combat, and they even exploded. There were a lot of wounds, and it was obvious that the wounds were not light.


    "This is the legendary melee mage?!"


    Seeing this unimaginable scene, Huang Chang suddenly reacted and was startled.


    After he came to England, he already knew a lot about magicians and wizards, so he naturally knew that among the group of wizards and magicians, there are indeed very few people who will find another way, specializing in the physical body, or even using elemental power like the Buddhist golden body Strengthen and arm the body, and finally have an extremely powerful hand-to-hand combat ability!


    And this kind of person is the legendary melee mage!


    PS: My mother, who is not cold, is a little uncomfortable today, so I am taking care of my mother, and I will spend more time with her by the way. She will not come back until after twelve o''clock, so the update is late, please forgive me.


    Continue to code words, there are more!

 Chapter 1170

    The appearance of Gandalf allowed Huang Chang to see the power of a melee mage, and of course he also saw the power of Gandalf himself!


    I saw that in the orc army at this moment, even if he faced two treacherous and dangerous ring spirits with one enemy and two, Gandalf still had the upper hand. The blessing of powerful magic made his body, which was already extremely strong, even more terrifying, and the staff in his hand became like the Zen staff of a young monk. Every blow was powerful, and at the same time, the other hand The same is true for the silver long sword, as long as the Ringwraith dares to show up, Gandalf will be hammered away by Gandalf in the next second!


    In addition, Gandalf''s perception ability is also extremely sharp. Even the powerful invisibility ability of the Ringwraiths seems to have no meaning in front of him. Once he gets close to Gandalf, he will be noticed by Gandalf at the first time, and then do it. Respond!


    In this way, under the shocked and even horrified gazes of the crowd, Gandalf pierced through the enemy''s formation so abruptly, resisting the siege of the orc army and the two Ringwraiths, and killed him in front of Saruman.


    This guy is really tough!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Gandalf attacking him as if he had opened "Wu Shuang", Saruman''s face became even more ugly, and then he tried to cast a magic similar to "Shape-shifting", which was similar to Gandalf. Put distance.


    "Break the law!"


    But Gandalf seemed to have noticed it a long time ago. Just when Saruman waved his magic wand in an attempt to distance himself from him, he also waved his right hand violently, and then the wand came out of his hand like a bolt of lightning. The astonishing speed cut through the void, even hitting Saruman before he could cast his spell.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Saruman''s staff that was instinctively protecting his body was directly interrupted by the staff thrown by Gandalf, and his whole body was also bombarded and flew backwards. There was a series of dense bone shattering sounds, and a mouthful of blood was spurted out.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Gandalf severely wounded Saruman, and attempted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and completely kill the mage who had fallen into darkness, another dazzling blue light shone out, and then three ring spirits emerged from the blue light. It gushed out of the torn space crack, and killed Gandalf!


    And different from the six ring spirits that had appeared before, the last three ring spirits that appeared at this moment are obviously stronger, especially the first one, who is even covered by blazing black flames, and holds two weapons in his hands at the same time , one is a black long sword that is also burning with flames, and the other is a blood-stained hammerhead!


    This is the leader of the nine ring spirits under the command of the demon king Sauron - the Witch King of Angmar!


    So far, all nine ring spirits have appeared!


    Nine ring spirits, nine powerful legendary undead creatures, from this we can also see how powerful and terrifying Demon Lord Sauron is, and at the same time, we can also see how determined Demon Lord Sauron is to win the dragon veins of Wudu !


    boom!


    The Witch King of Angmar was already a powerful wizard before he was alive, and became even more powerful after being transformed by the Demon Lord Nine Rings. At this moment, with the help of the other two ring spirits that appeared together, three-on-one is finally able to defeat Gan Doffer is besieged!


    On the other side, Grindelwald is still using the Elder Wand in his hand to hold the holy handkerchief in the hand of St. Merritus, and the legendary elves, Magni Bronzebeard, Singed, Yorick, Newt* Scamander and Geselda Marchban were restrained by Amara, Lucius Malfoy, Saruman, six other Ringwraiths, and the growing Silence, and Since the opponent has a considerable advantage in numbers, the situation is still unfavorable for Huang Chang at this moment!


    boom!


    What''s more terrible is that, accompanied by a burst of intense roar, the eye of the formation that originally agitated fiery lightning and forcibly hindered the operation of the formation also suddenly dimmed, and then an ancient book was also released from the eye of the formation. Lases out and disappears into the void.


    Afterwards, the originally somewhat dim formation also resumed operation, completely sealing the entire battlefield once again!


    So far, neither King Arthur nor the Demon Lord Sauron has been able to send more reinforcements to join the battlefield, and this is obviously even more detrimental to St. Merritus and others who are already at a disadvantage!


    "Today will be a day for the world to witness the power of wizards!"


    "We will be recorded in history forever, hahaha!"


    Seeing that the battlefield was completely sealed off, and there were three more legend-level powerhouses on his side to help, and there was even Mo Ran who was growing infinitely, Lucius Malfoy also had a hint of excitement and fanaticism in his eyes , and laughed out loud at the same time.


    Although he was finally forced to completely side with the dark wizard, but now it seems that his bet this time is clearly the right bet!


    If he can kill these people in one fell swoop and complete the plan of Voldemort and the Demon Lord Sauron, then he will definitely be appreciated by Voldemort and the Demon Lord Sauron, and the British Continent will be further controlled by the dark forces, which will also let He has stronger power!


    "Hahaha, kill all these people, I will imprint their souls and flesh and blood on the Book of the Dead, hahahaha!"


    On the other side, Yamanla couldn''t help laughing, and held up the Book of the Dead in her hand, chanted spells loudly, and cast all kinds of terrible magic. Summon a large number of mummy warriors to fight.


    Things have come to this point, their victory is almost a foregone conclusion, because they don''t even need to defeat the opponent, they just need to delay for a while, and when the transformation formation is completely completed and the new Moran is transformed, then they can use Momo to destroy These enemies in front of you.


    "You think too much!"


    But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly came to Yaman Laer''s ears.


    The next moment, Yamanla only felt a sudden chill coming from his hands, and then he watched helplessly that his hands holding the Book of the Dead were cut off abruptly by a cold light, and at the same time, the other hand directly grabbed He broke off the Book of the Dead in his hand, and seemed to completely ignore the backlash of the terrifying power on the Book of the Dead, and put it away!


    Then, without even waiting for Yamanla to react, the endless blazing storm of thunder and fire exploded in front of him, and then mixed with the terrifying blade light that seemed to be able to tear everything apart, it ruthlessly bombarded her body, and finally Cover him completely!


    In this deadlock, Huang Chang finally made a move!


    PS: The third update is here. I¡¯m too sleepy. Let¡¯s finish the third update first. I hope the explosive update can be added tomorrow. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 1171

    The reason why Huang Chang attacked Yamanla first was not only because he wanted to seize the Book of the Dead in Yamanla''s hands, but also because Yamanla was the master of the British Museum and the leader of all psychic antiquities. If Yamanla is removed, then these psychic ancient relics will be leaderless. At that time, the key to the formation, that is, the book of the dead, will fall into Huang Chang''s hands, and it will be difficult to break the formation. It will be much easier.


    And once the formation of the dead is broken, Huang Chang and the others will be able to advance, attack, retreat and defend, at least there will be many more ways to retreat.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Yamanla also guessed that there might be an enemy lurking in the dark, but she never imagined that this enemy hidden in the dark would be so terrifying. At this moment, with Huang Chang, she cut off Yamanla''s arms and took the Book of the Dead , Yamanla had already been severely injured, and her strength dropped drastically. In addition, Huang Chang''s fire power, which had been accumulated for a long time and tempered by the power of the fire eye in the center of the earth, and the power of the "High God Lei Yushu Thunderbolt" With the combined bombardment of the thunder and lightning power blessed by the Treasure Sutra, Talisman and Seal, at this moment, Yamanla is like a mouse thrown into a fire or a power grid, and begins to change in bursts of violent and mournful screams. His whole body was scorched black, and he had almost no strength to resist.


    But this is not surprising, after all, with Huang Chang''s current strength, coupled with the sneak attack with all his strength in secret, there are not many people in the legendary realm who can resist the terrifying offensive that erupts.


    "Damn it!"


    "Stand-in bait!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Huang Chang, and the eruption of terrifying fighting power, which instantly severely injured Yamanla, even about to kill Yamanla, Grindelwald, who was being restrained by St. Merritus, also had a flash in his eyes. With a ruthless look, he waved his staff, and the powerful light magic that had been attacking him unexpectedly turned around strangely, and moved towards Lucius who was dealing with other people with the Ring Spirits in the distance at an astonishing speed* Malfoy flew away.


    "What?!"


    Lucius Malfoy obviously didn''t expect this. By the time he realized it, those blazing rays of holy light had already bombarded his body fiercely, causing him to be torn apart and flying backwards.


    Substitute bait is an extremely partial and evil black magic. This kind of black magic is not mentioned in novels and movies, but is inherited from ancient times. Its effect is to transfer the attack aimed at oneself to others. .


    However, although this black magic is powerful, it also has many limitations. For example, the cultivation base of the caster cannot be too different from that of the caster, at least at the same level, and the medium of casting the spell needs the caster Hair and blood, but this is obviously not difficult for Grindelwald.


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    While temporarily avoiding the containment and attack of St. Merritus with the technique of substitute bait, Grindelwald also appeared directly beside Huang Chang with the method of following him like a shadow, and at the same time waved his staff again, shooting out a beam of glitter The green spell radiance shot towards Huang Chang.


    His purpose was not to kill Huang Shang, but to force Huang Shang back, so that he could rescue Yamanla from Huang Shang''s hands. I am afraid that the spiritual artifacts will no longer obey his orders, and with the Book of the Dead falling into Huang Chang''s hands, the formation will inevitably fall apart.


    In that case, the situation they created with great difficulty will be completely broken!


    As for whether this trick can force Huang Chang back, he is also full of confidence in this. After all, the Avada Kedavra he used is different from ordinary people. Even if ordinary black wizards have the ability to perform Avada Kedav Weaknesses and flaws, even as long as there is a strong shield, it can be resisted.


    But his Avada Kedavra became extremely powerful after being blessed by the Elder Wand. Unless there is a magic weapon of the same level as the Elder Wand to resist, ordinary magic weapons and defenses cannot stop it at all. , can only be avoided in the end.


    But it turns out that Grindelwald underestimated Huang Shang!


    Just when Grindelwald thought that Huang Chang would be forced away by his move, a black light suddenly appeared out of thin air, turning into a huge black coffin, directly blocking the witchcraft green light .


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the black coffin trembled violently, and countless magic lines of light and shadow appeared on the surface, and then disappeared in a flash, while the witchcraft green light collapsed and turned into a black coffin. For a little bit of brilliance, it merged into the black coffin.


    And as the little bit of witchcraft radiance dissipated, the intact black coffin reappeared in front of Grindelwald''s eyes!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Grindelwald''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Being able to block Avada Kedavra unleashed by himself through the Elder Wand without any damage by relying on the power of the magic weapon alone, this has proved that to some extent this seemingly inconspicuous black coffin is even a darker than black coffin. The wand is a more powerful artifact!


    However, what surprised Grindelwald even more was yet to come!


    boom!


    Just as the Coffin of the Virgin blocked Grindelwald''s Avada Kedavra, and at the same time he was not damaged at all, the coffin lid of the Coffin of the Virgin suddenly opened, and countless tentacles like black mist shot out from it , it even seems to be vaguely able to see something similar to boat ropes. In the end, these tentacles and boat ropes passed through the lightning and flames, and directly wrapped around Yamanla, who had been severely injured, and took advantage of the trend to slam Come on, Yamanla was dragged into the coffin just like that.


    Afterwards, the lid of the coffin was closed abruptly, and Yamanla''s figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Not only that, at the moment when Amara was pulled into the weird black coffin, Grindelwald also seemed to hear a familiar and desperate scream coming from the depths of the coffin, but the voice was a little far away, as if It''s like coming from a far away place, or from a deep abyss.


    And after hearing this familiar voice, Grindelwald''s face suddenly became even more ugly.


    He recognized the voice - it was Jack the Ripper''s voice!


    He always thought that Jack the Ripper slipped away after finding out that St. Merritus and the others could not be stopped, or was forcibly broken out by these people, but now it seems that this perverted murderer has also been suppressed. In that weird black coffin!


    With the addition of Yamanla, this black coffin has already suppressed two legendary powerhouses!


    What the hell is this?


    And who is that mysterious oriental man?


    PS: Just finished working overtime, first make up yesterday''s work, and then make up today''s work, try to finish it on the weekend, come on!

 Chapter 1172

    Because Huang Shang incorporated Queen Anne''s Revenge, Blackbeard, Abhos''s evil spirit crystal and part of the power of Cthulhu in the process of recasting the coffin of the Virgin Mary, plus the treasures such as Xi Soil, and the second personality With the addition of its own power, it can be said that the power contained in the Coffin of the Virgin has already reached the combination of several legendary powerhouses, and it is extremely strong.


    And in this case, let alone imprisoning a seriously depleted Jack the Ripper and a badly injured Yamanla, even adding a legendary powerhouse would not be able to break through the shackles of the Coffin of the Virgin.


    It can be said that today''s Coffin of the Virgin is already the strongest magic weapon in Huang Chang''s hands except for the fragments of the Pangu axe, not one of them!


    And after suppressing Yamanla in one fell swoop, Huang Chang also began to continuously inject his own power into the book of the dead, began to expel the power belonging to Yamanla, and took it as his own!


    After all, the Book of the Dead is not the real scripture of the dead. Although it is powerful, how can it be against Huang Chang''s powerful power that has been tempered many times. Therefore, under the continuous infusion of Huang Chang''s power, the resistance power on the Undead Scriptures began to become weaker and weaker. If this continues, it will not be long before the Undead Scriptures will be completely refined by Huang Chang!


    And once Huang Chang is allowed to refine the scriptures of the undead, and Yamanla has been suppressed, it will be a piece of cake to break this big formation at that time!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Grindelwald''s complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and he suddenly shouted: "If he breaks the formation and sends St. Merritus back, then the devil''s plan will not be completed, and we will all be killed by then." No good fruit to eat!"


    They set up such a big game this time, and even used the nine ring spirits and many legendary powerhouses including Mo Ran, in addition to being able to create more Mo Ran, it was more for one fell swoop Get rid of St. Merritus, and then completely occupy the city of fog, turning it into a "magic city".


    So if Huang Chang is broken and St. Meritus escapes back to St. Paul''s Cathedral, then even if they win the victory here, or even transform into more silence, I''m afraid it will be difficult to have another chance Killed St. Merritus.


    In this way, they will not be able to explain to Demon Lord Sauron at all!


    They don''t even dare to think about the consequences at that time!


    Buzz buzz!


    So at the next moment, more than half of the nine ring spirit knights forcibly got rid of their opponents in front of them, entered an invisible state, and rushed towards Huang Chang at the fastest speed, trying to prevent Huang Chang from breaking the formation.


    "Ah!"


    However, the invisibility ability of these ring spirit knights may be very difficult for ordinary legendary powerhouses, but it is undoubtedly a joke for Huang Chang who has practiced the pupil technique. The figure of the ring spirits was clearly visible in Huang Chang''s eyes, so it was even more impossible to be attacked by these ring spirits.


    The next moment, Huang Chang sneered, and while continuing to refine the Book of the Dead with all his strength, at the same time, with a wave of his right hand, thunder and fire runes shot out one after another, combined with the death sickle in his right hand, instantly creating a terrifying storm of thunder and fire , covering all those ring spirits.


    At the same time, an ancient book shot out from his hand, suspended in the air, quickly turned the pages, and stirred up countless lightning bolts, these lightning bolts condensed into huge spells in the sky, and entered the thunderstorm at an alarming speed Among them, and then ruthlessly bombarded those ring spirits who were trapped in the thunderstorm, and exploded!


    Although the ring spirits are strong, most of them are due to their treacherous invisibility ability, terrible undead poison, powerful flesh body and almost immortal undead physique, so once they get close to them, they will become very dangerous .


    But both the power of fire and the power of thunder and lightning are the nemesis of undead creatures, not to mention the power of thunder and fire tempered by Huang Chang, who has experienced the thunder and fire of heaven and earth, plus the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra" The Thunder Talisman that was cast after being blessed by the Talisman, so at this moment, these ring spirits who originally planned to surprise Huang Chang and prevent Huang Chang from breaking the formation were stopped by Huang Chang with his own power, and were trapped in the endless thunder fire Accepting the torment and being bombarded to pieces, although there is no danger of life for the time being, it is impossible to break through the obstacles in a short time.


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present, including St. Meritus, who had appreciated Huang Chang''s talent and strength, was shocked.


    It took less than a minute from Huang Chang''s attack to now, but he has already suppressed Yamanla, snatched the Book of the Dead, and easily blocked the attacks of several ring spirits by himself. Waiting for the strength has simply exceeded their imagination, even St. Merritus is not sure that he can do all this as easily as Huang Chang!


    This Chinese man is really too strong!


    But at the moment, the ones who are most shocked in my heart are Geselda Marchban and Newt Scamander. After seeing the appearance of the Chinese people in yellow clothes and appearing with Newt Scamander , Geselda Marchban also somewhat guessed Huang Chang''s identity.


    Although she knew at the beginning that a Chinese was trying to cooperate with them, and then asked them to release the guy who was imprisoned in Azkaban, but he didn''t care about it. After all, in his opinion, a mere Chinese is a legend Those who are strong in the realm are nothing more than that, and they are not qualified to cooperate with the Wizards Union on an equal footing, let alone release a bastard who killed many wizards.


    Because of this, he was also a little dissatisfied with the performance of Albus Dumbledore and others, feeling that they took this Chinese man too seriously, and even considered making further enemies of the SCP Foundation because of this.


    But it wasn''t until this moment that Geselda Marchban really understood Dumbledore''s actions after seeing the terrifying strength displayed by Huang Chang.


    With the terrifying strength and means displayed by this Chinese man, this guy is simply equivalent to a human-shaped nuclear bomb, and it is still the kind that can be bombed continuously. There may be an unprecedented disaster!


    As for Newt Scamander, he felt deep admiration for his teacher''s decision, and at the same time understood why the teacher said that he must not be an enemy of this Chinese, otherwise it would only bring death and destruction to the Wizarding Union!


    But how did the teacher know this?


    And just as everyone was shocked by the terrifying strength displayed by Huang Chang, the situation on the battlefield changed again.


    Because Huang Shang suppressed Yamanla, and blocked and trapped five powerful ring spirits including the Witch King of Angmar with his own power, the balance of power on the battlefield has also changed again. Gandalf and the others finally had an advantage in numbers for the first time, and immediately seized the opportunity to launch a counterattack, and began to suppress Saruman and the others with all their strength, in an attempt to end the battle as soon as possible!


    But at this moment, an unexpected thing happened!


    PS: I made up the fifth update of the day before yesterday, so it is only short of yesterday''s fifth update. It''s okay, I will work hard to update it if it''s not cold these two days!

 Chapter 1173

    Because Yamanla was arrested at this moment, the five ring spirit knights were blocked, and even Moran was rushing towards Huang Shang at an extremely fast speed, so the situation on the battlefield has changed a lot at this moment, especially Sasha. On Luman''s side, Gandalf seemed to have to kill him, and Singed and Yorick were nearby, so under the combined action of the three of them, the remaining few Ringwraiths and the half-orc army And Saruman couldn''t stop their attack at all, and was killed by him so that he retreated steadily, and even retreated to the edge of the silent transformation formation!


    In this way, if they retreat again, Gandalf and others can take the opportunity to break through the formation. If they don''t retreat, they can only fight against Gandalf and others.


    But in this state, they are obviously not the opponents of Gandalf and others!


    What''s more, Lucius Malfoy was tricked by Grindelwald and was seriously injured by the attack of St. Merritus, which made their situation even worse!


    "Damn bastards, you forced me to do this!"


    Seeing that the situation on the battlefield is deteriorating rapidly, and at the same time Gandalf is chasing after him, a trace of resentment and determination flashed in Saruman''s eyes, and he clenched his teeth, as if he had made up his mind As determined, he took out a golden ring engraved with ancient magic patterns and exuded a strange brilliance, and put it on his hand.


    boom!


    The next moment, an indescribable, extremely arrogant, but at the same time full of bewitching power, as if it could destroy everything, and seemed to be able to suppress and dominate everything, suddenly burst out from the golden ring, and with Sa Luman merged into one.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the integration of that strange breath, Saruman turned out to be like Orm who was transformed by Cthulhu at the beginning, the breath on his body began to increase wildly, and his physical body seemed to be rejuvenated. He became extremely strong, and turned into a young man in the blink of an eye, and a layer of fine blood-colored scales began to appear on the surface of his body, a pair of fleshy wings began to grow on his back, and even the top of his head and buttocks began to grow screaming and Long Tail, it looks like the incarnation of a demon in western legends!


    "Is it the Supreme Lord of the Rings?!"


    Seeing this scene, Gandalf''s face suddenly changed: "You actually brought this thing, are you going to become Sauron''s vicious dog forever?"


    Obviously, although the Supreme Lord of the Rings can bring great power to Saruman, it also has some extremely terrible side effects, so Saruman didn''t take it out and put it on until now.


    "You forced me to do this!"


    Putting on the Lord of the Rings at this moment, Saruman seemed to be suffering some kind of pain, his eyes turned red like blood, filled with endless hatred and resentment, and roared at Gandalf: "Don''t worry, I will not kill you, because I will bring you to Lord Sauron, and make you his most loyal subordinate just like me!"


    hum!


    After the words fell, Saruman took a step forward, and his whole body disappeared without a trace in a flash of blood.


    The next moment, another ray of blood erupted from a corpse next to Gandalf, and it turned into Saruman. He directly waved the staff in his hand, and smashed towards Gandalf viciously. .


    At the same time, the magic staff in his hand seemed to be eroded by some kind of terrifying power, a layer of blood crystals began to appear on the surface, and finally turned into a blood red epee!


    boom!


    Although Gandalf was prepared, he waved his staff in time to block, and used a series of strengthening and defensive magic to defend against the situation, but Saruman, who had transformed into a demon form, was obviously stronger than Gandalf. At this moment, not only the speed is extremely fast, but also the power is astonishing, so in a burst of intense roar, the layers of defense laid down by Gandalf were broken by Saruman in an instant, and then the bloody long sword slashed fiercely at the ground. He landed on Gandalf''s body and sent him flying upside down, splashing blood on the spot.


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that at this moment, the epee in Saruman''s hand, which is made up of a staff combined with strange blood crystals, seems to have some kind of strange and terrible erosion ability. After being cut by the bloody epee, Gandalf A large number of plant-like growths grew out of the injured area like flesh and blood, and these things were still rapidly eroding away from all parts of his body.


    This kind of growth can not only devour Gandalf''s life force, but also seems to have some kind of powerful bewitching and corrosive ability, which makes Gandalf''s whole body hot, and even his consciousness begins to be affected. Grumpy and angry!


    This is definitely not the ability that Saruman should have, but the ability brought about by the Supreme Lord of the Rings, related to the demon king Sauron!


    "Struggle, suffer, and sink completely like me!"


    Seeing Gandalf''s painful appearance, Saruman laughed loudly, then raised the bloody epee high in his hand, and began to chant an evil and ancient spell: "Canggu, Antun, Kasbach!"


    This is the language of demons!


    boom!


    And as Saruman recited spells in the language of demons, the Supreme Lord of the Rings in his hand burst out with astonishing brilliance. At the same time, the corpses or wounded of orcs, dark wizards, Holy See congregants, dwarves and elves on the battlefield A large amount of fresh blood also began to flow out of their bodies, as if the blood no longer belonged to them, but was controlled by some more terrifying power.


    And all the gushing blood swept towards Saruman, condensed into a blurry figure made of blood behind Saruman, and exuded an even more astonishing aura!


    "Stop him quickly, he is trying to summon Sauron''s power to form a clone to join the battle!"


    Seeing this scene, St. Merritus'' complexion changed drastically, and he tried to stop him, but Grindelwald also understood that this was their only chance to come back, so he also used his old wand to entangle St. Merritus with all his strength, so that St. Merritus had no time He cares!


    As for the other people, they also shot in an attempt to stop Saruman, but the attacks of these people were either blocked by the Ringwraiths, Lucius Malfoy, or even Mu Moran who changed direction again, or they hit the bloody man by luck. However, the figure was swallowed accordingly, and there was no way to stop the bloody figure from continuously devouring the blood coagulation type!


    At the same time, as more and more blood merged into the blood-colored figure, even the body of Barty Crouch, who died of "Avada Kedavra" before, was sucked into the blood-colored figure In the process, the aura emanating from the blood-colored figure became stronger and more majestic, and even faintly seemed to have reached a connection with a terrifying existence far away, thus creating an indescribable coercion Shrouded in the battlefield!


    Obviously, it won''t take long for this bloody figure to attract the power of the demon lord Sauron, and form a clone of the demon lord Sauron to join the battle!


    The situation at that time will be extremely unfavorable to Huang Chang and others!


    Crash!


    But at this moment, a sound of violent boiling suddenly came from the blood man that was about to be completely condensed into shape, and then the blood pouring into the blood man, even the blood in the blood man''s body began to separate continuously Come on, it seems that there is some kind of terrible force stopping all this!


    It was also at this moment that the coffin of the Holy Mother, which stood in front of Huang Chang and had already suppressed two legendary experts, was opened again, but this time it was no longer suppressing others, but a long-haired blood-like figure walked out of it. A young woman exuding a powerful and strange aura!


    This woman is Mera!


    Or to be more precise, it is the evil god Mera who was transformed by the second personality and the coffin of the Virgin, and replaced by the remaining evil spirit of Shabu Nicholas!


    PS: Start updating!

 Chapter 1174

    After experiencing the benefits and power of the "toys" of the second personality, now Huang Chang is used to capturing enemies alive in battle, and then handing them over to the second personality for transformation.


    However, the difference from before is that this time, in order to fully display Mera''s strength, and also to keep this woman as a foreshadowing for dealing with Poseidon, Huang Chang and the second personality did not directly transform them like they did with those descendants of the ancient capital. Mera, because the traces are too obvious, they used other methods this time.


    That is to use the remnant soul of the evil god Shabu Nicholas!


    With the destruction of the Coffin of the Virgin, Shabu*Nicolas, who lived in the Coffin of the Virgin, was even worse than the black coffin. Nicholas'' spirit of the evil god was almost wiped out, leaving only some remaining fragments among the fragments of the coffin.


    And this time, the second personality used the ability derived from the Queen Anne''s Revenge after the recasting of the black coffin, as well as these fragments of the evil god''s soul, plus some evil methods in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record to combine these fragments with Mae. Ra''s soul merged into one.


    In this way, Mera is still Mera, but at the same time, it has been eroded and transformed by the power of the evil god, becoming the evil god Mera, and still under the control of the Coffin of the Virgin. More importantly, since this kind of fusion is deep in the soul, and the fusion is only fragments, unless Mera takes the initiative to erupt her aura and power belonging to the evil god, even if Poseidon appears in front of him, it may not be possible. Notice the clues!


    In addition, the evil god Mera also inherited Mera''s own ability to control the power of the water system and the evil god''s ability from Shabu Nicholas. His own strength is far better than when he fought against Huang Shang and others, and He was completely brainwashed and controlled, and became the most loyal subordinate of Huang Shang and others.


    In terms of its own combat power, the evil god Mera''s combat power has already far surpassed the toys made by the second personality with those "broken items" before!


    At first, Huang Chang didn''t want to use Mera lightly to prevent the news from leaking, but now he is trying his best to break through the formation and block the attack of the five Ring Spirits, so he really has no time for him, and the other broken toys of the second personality obviously can''t It has the effect of reversing the whole situation, so he can only be forced to use Mera in advance.


    In this way, with Mera''s powerful ability to control water, the blood will also be controlled by his power. Even if it can''t completely stop the demon king Sauron''s avatar from congealing, at least it can buy enough time for Huang Chang!


    "you again?!"


    Seeing that after Huang Chang suppressed two legend-level powerhouses and blocked five weapon spirits, he made another moth, and summoned a powerful water-type legend-level powerhouse to prevent the demon king Sauron''s avatar from condensing, Grindelwald and the others were also shocked and angry, while St. Merritus and the others showed surprise.


    Obviously none of them thought that Huang Chang would have so many powerful means!


    "Damn Oriental, you''ll pay for it!"


    At the same time, Demon Lord Sauron seemed to be aware of what happened here, the inexplicable coercion became stronger, and at the same time, powerful breaths emerged from the sky, and then merged into the bloody figure, Accelerating the solidification of the blood-colored figure, and there was even an angry roar from the blood-colored figure!


    This operation cost him a lot of hard work and resources, and he also made many sacrifices because of this, even many fortresses and magic cities were broken by King Arthur and others, so he absolutely does not allow any accidents to happen in this operation !


    For this reason, even if he expends some more power, he will not hesitate!


    Because the meaning of dragon veins to him is much more important than other people imagined!


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect Sauron, the Demon King, to be so powerful that he could even forcibly break through the blockade of the Formation of the Dead to condense his avatars. Seeing this scene, his heart froze.


    With the ability shown by the demon king Sauron, if he really condenses into a clone, then no one knows what the result will be!


    "Bastard, why is this time..."


    "You guys are lucky this time, but don''t get complacent too early. Remember, you will pay the price for it before long!"


    "Especially you, Oriental!"


    "I remember you!"


    However, just when Huang Chang was hesitating whether to show all his hole cards and desperately fought, something seemed to happen on the side of the demon king Sauron, and then the blood man trembled suddenly, and a burst of anger came out of it. An angry and unwilling roar!


    boom!


    And with this roar, the blood man trembled violently, and then exploded, a blazing blood light, and then the blood light unexpectedly forced the big hole that had been broken by Huang Chang quite a bit. A hole was torn open in the array, and the blood light shrouded the nine ring spirits and Saruman, and finally disappeared without a trace with the nine ring spirits and Saruman.


    But at the same time, Grindelwald and Lucius Malfoy were left behind by the Demon Lord Sauron!


    I don''t know if it''s because of the restrictions imposed by the Demon Lord Sauron that he couldn''t take these two people away, or because he punished Grindelwald and others for doing things badly!


    "Damn bastard!"


    Seeing that the demon lord Sauron retreated when he was about to stabilize the situation and even gained the upper hand, and even left with Saruman with the nine ring spirits, and at the same time left himself behind, The faces of Grindelwald and Lucius Malfoy changed drastically at the same time, and then the two of them cast the Apparatus almost at the same time, trying to use this witchcraft to escape from the battlefield.


    As for the obscurity and obscurity, now is not the time to think about those things.


    "Host, keep Grindelwald!"


    But just before Grindelwald made a move, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "knew!"


    So when Grindelwald used the shadow-following method to turn into a streamer and escape along the gap in the formation that was torn out by the demon king Sauron, Huang Chang was already riding on the unicorn, Also used the space secret method to cut through the void, and followed the trail towards Grindelwald.


    At the same time, others also chased Grindelwald and Lucius Malfoy one after another. As for St. Merritus, he stayed behind and suppressed the surviving Mo Ran while using the power of light to stop the The Transformation Array continues to operate!


    Otherwise, even if they capture Grindelwald and Lucius Malfoy, once the big formation here takes shape and more silent people are created, it will cause great trouble to them.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 1175

    As a legendary dark wizard, Grindelwald''s threat is undoubtedly far greater than that of Lucius Malfoy, and it is more than ten times more difficult to catch up with him, because with the blessing of the Elder Wand Under this condition, Grindelwald consumes very little magic power to cast the witchcraft of "following like a shadow", so he can completely shuttle through space like a space mage or supernatural person to escape from the battlefield.


    This is also one of the reasons why Grindelwald does not have the strength and power of Voldemort, and even did not join forces with Voldemort at first, but the Wizarding Union still couldn''t get rid of him.


    But at the moment Huang Chang made the move himself, it would not be so easy for Grindelwald to escape from him.


    Although Shadow Follower is powerful, Huang Chang and the unicorn under him are not vegetarians, so no matter how desperately Grindelwald pushes Shadow Follower, Huang Chang can follow him closely, even Chasing closer and closer.


    While chasing him, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously: "System, haven''t we already destroyed his plan this time? There''s no need to chase him so hard, right?"


    Although Huang Chang''s strength is definitely higher than that of Grindelwald, his relationship with the Wizarding Union is not that good after all, so he is not willing to risk Grindelwald''s dying counterattack and chase him after all. Abandon.


    "Don''t the host want to make your natal magic weapon go further?"


    Facing Huang Chang''s doubts, the system asked a rhetorical question.


    "Something in Grindelwald that can make Death''s Scythe stronger?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the system''s words.


    Although it is said that the death scythe is his natal magic weapon, which can continue to become stronger as his cultivation base improves, but this kind of warming and tempering also takes time, so with the rapid improvement of Huang Shang''s cultivation base now, The speed at which this natal magic weapon is tempered and strengthened is a bit slow to keep up. Even in terms of strength alone, it has already been surpassed by the Chaos Gourd and the Coffin of the Virgin, and it is gradually out of touch with Huang Shang''s cultivation. I have been struggling with this problem for a long time.


    After all, under normal circumstances, practitioners often practice in seclusion for several months, years or even decades, especially in the Nascent Soul realm, and there are countless people who have retreated for hundreds of years at a time. In just a few months, it happened that an ordinary person became a strong Nascent Soul, so there would be no such problem that the strengthening speed of the natal magic weapon could not keep up with the improvement speed of their own cultivation.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang was so pleasantly surprised when he heard what the system said.


    "Yes, the key lies in the Elder Wand in his hand!"


    System: "During the battle just now, the system has been collecting information on many powerful people on the battlefield. During this process, the system discovered that the energy fluctuations and many characteristics of the Elder Wand are very similar to the elderberry recorded in "Tao Cang". !"


    "At the same time, in the information given by Newt Scamander before, the Elder Wand is made of elderberry combined with thestral tail feathers and some special substances, so it has such a powerful power. Now it seems that, The so-called elderberry should be the elderberry!"


    "According to the records in Daozang, Elderberry is one of the very few plants that can co-exist with ghost peach trees. If the two kinds of spiritual plants are planted together, they can gradually merge into one during the growth process and become one. A new kind of spiritual plant, named [Ghost Gate Yin Wood]. It has even more powerful power."


    "It''s just that these two kinds of spiritual plants are very rare even in ancient times, and they will have a period of exclusion before they can achieve symbiosis, and these two kinds of spiritual plants can pass through the exclusion period and completely merge into one, forming a ghost tree. The probability is about 1.7 percent, so ghost trees have been extremely rare since ancient times, and only one tree was cultivated even in Heaven."


    "But the host already possesses the power of life and death of yin and yang, the four forces are balanced, and they go back and forth, and have all kinds of magical functions, so if the host can capture the Elder Wand, then maybe the Elder Wand and the Sickle of Death can be integrated to make it Make a qualitative change and become stronger!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "So in order to transform the host''s natal magic weapon and keep up with the host''s footsteps, the host of the old wand must be taken!"


    "Understood, he can''t escape!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he slapped the unicorn hard, causing it to speed up through the space and continue to chase towards Grindelwald.


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this guy!"


    Seeing Huang Chang chasing him on a unicorn, Grindelwald was filled with shock and anger.


    He really couldn''t understand why such a terrifying oriental powerhouse suddenly popped up. Not only was he powerful, but he also had seemingly innumerable magic weapons and trump cards. This was almost all he knew besides the demon king Sauron. The strongest people I have ever met, even Voldemort and Dumbledore may not be so terrible!


    But now is not the time to think about these things. For Grindelwald, how to escape Huang Chang''s pursuit is the most important thing.


    At this moment, he didn''t even dare to use witchcraft to stop Huang Chang, because he knew in his heart that if he stopped for the slightest moment, the terrifying man behind him would very likely catch up with him!


    At that time, it will be even more impossible for him to escape!


    So now he can only run away desperately, hoping to last until the unicorn''s space power is exhausted, then he can distance himself from Huang Chang and escape!


    But the facts proved that his judgment was correct, and it didn''t take long for him to wait for this opportunity!


    Although the unicorn''s space power is strong, he has not reached the legendary level after all, so at this moment, after continuing to tear the space, after chasing for a while, his power is gradually exhausted, and the distance of each teleportation becomes more and more Shorter and shorter, the interval between teleportation is getting longer and longer.


    Apparently, it''s running out of steam.


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, Grindelwald was overjoyed.


    But before the joy on his face fully bloomed, Huang Chang, who was sitting on the unicorn, suddenly jumped up, bursting out with shining blue light, and then cut through the void, appearing beside Grindelwald, with a swipe of his left hand With a wave, he grabbed Grindelwald directly, and at the same time a dozen spells shot out from his cuffs, stuck to Grindelwald''s body, and exploded!


    The unicorn''s space power is certainly exhausted, but Huang Chang''s space power has just begun to be used!


    PS: Every time there is an outbreak, there will be a lot of miscellaneous things. It is difficult to describe it in one word. Let¡¯s start with the third update today, and take a day off tomorrow, and code words at home to make up the chapters of the outbreak!

 Chapter 1176

    Grindelwald failed to escape Huang Chang''s "claw" after all.


    After all, after a wizard who is not good at hand-to-hand combat is approached by a strong man who is stronger than him and good at hand-to-hand combat, his tragic ending is almost doomed.


    What''s more, at the moment of approaching Grindelwald, Huang Chang also used the few remaining thunder and fire charms combined with the power of "High God Lei Yushu Thunderbolt Sutra Talisman" to give Grindelwald a "big gift".


    I saw that after being bombarded head-on by the terrifying thunder and fire power, Grindelwald, who was caught off guard, was also severely injured in an instant. After that, Huang Chang swung the death scythe and chopped off the right hand holding the old wand tightly, and took advantage of the situation He sucked the amputated hand and the old wand in his hand into the chaotic gourd.


    Grindelwald had consumed a lot of power in the previous battle, and at the moment he was bombarded by the thunderstorm, and at the same time, even the Elder Wand and the right hand holding the Elder Wand were chopped off. How could he be Huang Chang''s opponent?


    So just after some symbolic struggle and resistance, Grindelwald was completely abolished by Huang Shang, and even imprisoned in the Coffin of the Virgin, becoming the third legend sealed in the Coffin of the Virgin The strong!


    "call!"


    Seeing that Grindelwald was finally sealed in the coffin of the Virgin, and at the same time the roar and roar of Jack the Ripper and Amanla came from inside the coffin, Huang Chang also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    With the current strength and strength of the Coffin of the Holy Mother, once it is completely sealed, then even these three legendary powerhouses will never be able to escape.


    In this way, his task this time has finally been successfully completed, and at the same time, the prestigious old wand, known as the number one wand, also fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he said to the chaotic gourd, "Xiaoqi, give me the old wand!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The next moment, the chaotic gourd erupted with brilliance, condensing into the appearance of Xiao Qi''s little gentleman, and at the same time, Xiao Qi was holding two things in his hands.


    One of them was of course the Elder Wand that Huang Chang had just snatched from Grindelwald. After the owner was suppressed, the Elder Wand did not show any tenacious resistance, but lay obediently as if accepting fate or admitting cowardice. There was no struggle in Xiao Qi''s hands, and there was not even any dangerous aura emitted!


    However, according to the system, this is also the characteristic of elderberry. Although the power of elderberry is very strong, it has a kind of natural worship and submission to more powerful beings, so once the weapon made by elderberry If it is taken away by others, it will be controlled by others almost immediately, which is also one of the shortcomings of this kind of spiritual plant.


    That''s why in the "Harry Potter" novels, the Elder Wand changes hands several times, and every master can exert his powerful power.


    But compared with the Elder Wand who had already shown a surrender attitude, it was another thing in Xiao Qi''s hand that surprised Huang Shang even more at this moment!


    It was a long silver sword with a ruby ??inlaid hilt - Gryffindor sword!


    This sword has extremely powerful and terrifying power both in the novel and in the last days. Even before Barty Crouch used this sword to easily break the defense of the Rosetta Stone. The sword can swallow all kinds of power to strengthen its own characteristics, and the potential of this sword can be said to be almost infinite.


    But when did this sword come into Xiao Qi''s hands?


    "Reporting to the master, this sword fell on the ground when Barty Crouch was killed by Grindelwald, I thought it might be useful to the master, so I took the opportunity to collect it in the ensuing melee stand up."


    Xiaoqi still maintained a serious expression on her small face, but her eyes were obviously filled with the words "quickly praise me".


    "Nice job!"


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, Huang Chang also reacted, then rubbed Xiao Qi''s head with a smile, and said: "But this is the treasure of the Wizards'' Union after all, and Barty Crouch and the others in the previous battle Indeed, they did not back down and did what they should do, so we should return this sword to the Wizarding Union... even if it is a tribute to Barty Crouch."


    No matter how much Huang Chang has prejudices against the Wizarding Union, he has to admit the determination and sacrifice shown by Barty Crouch and others in the previous battle, so even he is somewhat curious about this artifact sword , but he finally decided to return the Gryffindor sword to Zhao and the Wizarding Union!


    "OK!"


    Xiao Qi had always obeyed Huang Chang''s orders unconditionally, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, he nodded and put away the Gryffindor sword.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang reached out to take the old wand from Xiao Qi''s hand, and put it together with the death sickle.


    As the system said, there is indeed a deep connection between the two ancient spiritual plants, the ghost peach tree and the elder yin tree. At this moment, as Huang Chang put the old wand next to the death sickle, the two The powerful magic weapon seems to have sensed the call of some powerful force, and as if forming a special resonance, it began to stir up waves of powerful energy at the same time, and these two energies are still intertwined rapidly, as if Attempt to integrate.


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang interrupted the fusion of these two forces and put away the old wand.


    After all, according to the system, the conditions for the fusion of ghost peach wood and elder yin wood are extremely harsh, and the death scythe is his natal magic weapon, which is extremely important and meaningful, so he will not easily combine it without full confidence. Try to combine these two magic weapons.


    What''s more, although they have disintegrated Grindelwald''s conspiracy now, the powerful obscurant transformation formation in the fog city still exists, and the SCP Foundation has been chasing them, he doesn''t want to be at this time. go on an adventure.


    So after suppressing Grindelwald and putting away the Elder Wand, Huang Chang also returned the same way, and returned to the previous battlefield at an extremely fast speed.


    And just as he expected, after such a long time of accumulation, this silent person''s transformation formation has swallowed a huge amount of power in the fog city, even without the host of Grindelwald and others, this power is still the same. It was so terrifying that even Meritus couldn''t easily break through this large formation.


    Even now, with the further condensing of time, thick black mist began to emerge in the big formation, and even these black mist are still rapidly merging together and twisting continuously, as if to form some kind of terrible monster Same!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1177

    "Is this going to form a new silence?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "But where is the silent host?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank, and his pupil technique was fully activated, his eyes passed through the bright rays of light erupting from the formation, and even passed through the soil layer under the formation, and saw The scene in the depths of the soil below the array.


    Then, his face suddenly changed!


    Because at this moment, there are a large number of glass jars similar to some kind of containers placed in the soil layer under the big formation, and there is a child who is only a few years old in each glass jar.


    What''s even more frightening is that these children, who seem to be no older than five years old, seem to be suffering some kind of indescribable pain similar to suffocation.


    Each of their faces is full of endless pain and despair, but they will not be completely suffocated. Whenever they are about to suffocate, oxygen will be injected into the container, allowing them to take a breath, but the next moment they will be suffocated. The oxygen will be sucked out again to suffocate them, and finally they will be completely trapped in this painful cycle.


    "Damn offal!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly ignited with fierce anger.


    If he remembered correctly, this method should be the last resort used by those people in "Deadpool" to torture Deadpool, and from this we can see how terrible and cruel this method is!


    He is not a saint, nor is he a gentleman, but seeing so many children undergoing such inhuman and terrible torture, he feels extremely uncomfortable and angry!


    And at the same time that Huang Chang noticed the abnormality below the formation, the weird black shadows above the formation, which were condensed by the power of the formation, seemed to have received some summons and summons, and they all came out with astonishing expressions. The speed merged into the earth, then penetrated the soil layer, and poured into the bodies of those children who were suffering severe torture.


    Under the incorporation of these weird black mist that resembled silence, those children who had already endured severe torture seemed to become more painful, and began to struggle crazily.


    And what''s different from before is that at this moment, after being tortured and integrated into the silent power, the power of these children has become extremely terrifying, even those seemingly extremely strong glass containers have been crushed by them one after another. Smashed by that small fist, even their bodies were undergoing changes, and black mist began to flow out one after another, as if they were about to completely transform into a new Moran.


    "Damn it, this big formation is transforming the children imprisoned under the big formation, turning them into new silent ones!"


    Not only Huang Chang, but St. Merritus also noticed the changes under the formation at this moment. After all, the movements of those strange black shadows were too obvious.


    And when he noticed the scene below the big formation with the light-like pupil technique, St. Merritus also changed his face, and shot with all his strength, trying to break the big formation and prevent the big formation from transforming those children into silent ones.


    At the same time, upon hearing St. Merritus'' words, Singed and the others who were not chasing Lucius Malfoy also made a move in unison, trying to cooperate with St. Merritus to break the formation in one fell swoop.


    But the problem is that this large formation is far more tenacious than everyone imagined. Even if the defenders of this large formation have been completely eliminated at this moment, the attacks of St. Merritus and others still cannot break through this powerful formation in a short time. The big formation, let alone prevent those children from being transformed into silent ones.


    "Oops, that''s the only way to go on like this!"


    Realizing that the attacks by himself and others were unable to break through the formation, St. Merritus''s old face showed a hint of determination, and he shouted in a deep voice: "We can''t let the big formation transform those children into silent ones, otherwise we will be very angry at that time." It''s hard to deal with these monsters."


    Speaking of this, St. Merritus took a deep breath, clenched the piece of holy handkerchief in his hand, and then continued: "So the current plan can only use the holy handkerchief to attract the power of St. Paul''s Cathedral, and then use this Part of the force destroyed this large formation in one fell swoop."


    "But in this way... those children will probably die!"


    If you want to break the big formation in one fell swoop, you need to use extremely powerful power. At this moment, the formation of the dead has been broken, so St. Meritus can naturally mobilize enough power to break the formation by relying on St. Pa and his relationship with St. Paul''s Cathedral, but the problem It''s because this power is so powerful that even he can''t completely control it. In this way, when that power destroys the big formation, it will also destroy the children who have not been completely transformed under the big formation.


    This scene was something St. Merritts did not want to see.


    Regardless of the reputation of the Holy See, no matter how many filthy things and how many sinister and selfish people there are in the Holy See, at least St. Merritus can be called a good person.


    "give it to me!"


    Just when St. Merritus was hesitating whether to use the power of St. Paul''s Cathedral to break the formation in one fell swoop, Huang Chang shook his head, then waved his right hand, and a stack of drawing papers spilled out of his hands, and then he said eloquently Floating in mid-air!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, these dozens of sheets of drawing paper burst into bright light, and a large number of plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemums condensed in this bright light. Then these plums, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums condensed in the brilliance also seemed to have received some kind of order, and took root in the transformation formation at an astonishing speed, and began to grow crazily by devouring the power of the formation !


    These dozens of pictures of gentlemen were specially prepared by Huang Chang for breaking the formation, and they were all used at this moment desperately. And under the full effect of these dozens of pictures of gentlemen, the power to transform the formation began to drain rapidly, not only rapidly weakening the brilliance and energy fluctuations of the formation, but even the black mist in the formation was not affected. Add more, and at the same time, the speed of those children transformed by the black mist has obviously slowed down a lot!


    But it''s just slowing down, not stopping!


    Going on like this, according to the current speed, even if Huang Chang can use the Gentleman''s Picture to drain the power of the Great Formation in the end, the time spent in this process will be enough for the Great Formation to transform those children into silent ones!


    So we must work harder!


    "It''s now, go all out to break the formation!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed the next moment, and then he roared, swung the death scythe in his hand, and took the lead in slashing towards the big formation.


    Upon hearing Huang Shang''s words, St. Merritus, Newt Scamander and the others who had already captured Lucius Malfoy and rushed back also all shot with all their strength, and cooperated with Huang Shang to move towards the big formation. launched an attack.


    PS: The third update is here, it will break out tomorrow, for sure!

 Chapter 1178

    Swish Swish Swish!


    Under the sweeping of the black hair of "Fa Ji", Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form, those layers of soil that had been tempered and compressed by the great force for a long time became extremely hard, and even the soil layer that was comparable to a magic weapon seemed to be tofu. Generally, it was cut to pieces by those black hairs in a burst of muffled noise, and then exploded with a bang.


    In just the blink of an eye, the several-meter-thick soil layer collapsed completely, exposing the children who were sealed under the soil layer to the eyes of everyone.


    Not only that, even the glass containers that imprisoned the children were completely shattered at this moment, but the children were intact. It can be seen that the hair girl''s black hair is not only extremely destructive, but also has an even more amazing control Ability, can break through these layers of imprisonment without hurting those children at the same time!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But when everyone was shocked by the amazing destructive power and power control ability displayed by Faji, the black hair on the back of Faji''s head suddenly moved again, as if it was like sharp steel needles. Usually, it easily pierced into the bodies of those children.


    The next moment, accompanied by a series of tearing sounds that were almost undetectable, but extremely dense, Faji''s black hair pierced into the children''s bodies suddenly waved, and then cut the children into pieces under the unbelievable eyes of everyone. There are countless wreckage pieces!


    Fa Ji actually tore up those children!


    Seeing this scene, everyone who originally thought that Huang Chang could help those children out was completely stunned.


    Didn''t expect Huang Chang to help people in this way?


    Although they had thought about purifying these children thoroughly before, so as to free them and remove the threat posed by silence, the difference between Huang Chang''s words and deeds before and after was too great, right?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of everyone looking at Huang Chang became a little strange.


    Even if it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s amazing strength and fighting side by side with them all the time, some people would have questioned Huang Chang.


    Since there is no other way, then don''t talk so full at the beginning, give everyone hope, isn''t this a joke?


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning!"


    However, facing the strange eyes of everyone, Huang Chang was unmoved and smiled lightly.


    The next moment, I saw bursts of extremely intense black light suddenly surging from Faji''s black hair, and then these black hairs even became as if they were made of black crystals, exuding a unique luster!


    However, compared with that luster, what makes everyone feel more palpitating at this moment is the terrifying yin energy and power of death contained in the black hair. Black hair will instinctively raise a strong sense of crisis, as if standing in front of them at this moment is not black hair, but a god of death!


    And at the same time that everyone''s expressions changed due to the change in the breath of Faji''s black hair, Faji''s black hair was cut again on the "wreckage" of those children, and at the same time, it would emit something similar to a red-hot knife. There was a sizzling sound like cutting fresh meat, and puffs of black smoke rose at the same time, it looked like they were grilling the remains of those children!


    Seeing this scene, many people showed unbearable expressions.


    It''s fine to kill people, but now you want to flog the corpse? Could this guy be a lunatic? !


    But only St. Merritus and the others discovered some clues at this moment!


    Because they found that although the bodies of those children were cut into countless wreckage fragments, the vitality in these wreckage fragments did not dissipate, and the cut parts were extremely smooth, not even a little blood flowed out, just like the children themselves It''s just made of blocks, and then it''s just pushed down now!


    Not only that, but at this moment, with the continuous cutting of the black hair and the billowing of smoke, they also found that the aura of silence on those children was rapidly dissipating, as if the dark forces that had completely integrated with them were being swept away by someone. A more terrifying force destroys the same!


    And just as they were stunned, Faji''s long black hair also stopped, and at the same time, the remains of those children were cut into finer pieces, and even the fragments in many places were only one finger wide, and the human form could not be seen at all.


    But at the same time, the aura of the silent ones on those children also completely disappeared!


    Buzz buzz!


    And after doing all this, Faji''s aura suddenly changed drastically, from the palpitating ghastly aura before to a kind that warms the whole body, refreshes the spirit, and is full of light. , a breath of warmth and vitality!


    In addition, Fa Ji''s body also began to emit a dazzling white light, and even that black hair instantly became as white as snow!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, before everyone could react, Faji''s white hair shot out again, and then these white hairs turned out to be like the needles and thread in the hands of the top tailor, and like the delicate hands of a jigsaw puzzle master, it was unbelievable. The speed splices and sews up the innumerable children''s wreckage!


    What is even more shocking is that after splicing together hundreds of pieces of wreckage per capita, they turned into intact children, and they didn''t even leave any scars on their bodies, and even the scars left by their previous abuse The old wounds also disappeared together with the breath of strength that belonged to silence, and everyone became intact and full of vitality!


    Afterwards, these children also opened their eyes one after another, and looked around the battlefield with some horror, as if they didn''t know what happened!


    "Done!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, with a bright smile on his face.


    This is also the first time he has really used Fa Ji''s innate supernatural powers after Fa Ji was fully formed. He did not expect that he would succeed, and the effect was so good!


    That''s right, what Faji did just now is one of her innate supernatural powers - Faqie!


    Faji''s innate supernatural power "Faqie" originated from Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death, so she also has two abilities, one is cutting and destroying, and the other is suturing and healing.


    If he shot with all his strength, even a legend-level expert would find it difficult to stop the black hair cut full of yin and death. In the end, he could only end up with a tragic end of being cut into pieces, and even his soul was annihilated!


    But in the same way, this trick can also save people, and even help them clean up all kinds of abnormal forces in their bodies, just like saving these children to help people heal their injuries.


    It can be said that this move is truly both offensive and defensive!


    And what Huang Chang expected even more was that this was only the most basic of the four supernatural powers after Faji was fully formed!


    It''s just that the next three kinds of supernatural powers are still brewing and haven''t fully formed yet!


    However, it is conceivable that if his cultivation base is further improved and all four of Fa Ji''s supernatural powers are formed, then the power and ability possessed by Fa Ji will definitely reach an unbelievable level!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, there are two more updates, maybe it will be the third update, anyway, let¡¯s break out, small universe!

 Chapter 1179

    In ancient times, Nascent Soul''s appearance was the most direct standard to measure a monk''s strength, background and potential!


    Because supernatural powers can be obtained by chance, magic weapons can also be missed, but only the Nascent Soul Dharma is condensed based on the practitioner''s own qualifications, potential, talent and other factors, and will hardly be affected by any magic weapons.


    Because of this, the gap between cultivators in terms of Nascent Soul Dharma will also become very large. The Nascent Soul Dharma of some practitioners with good talent, good aptitude and strong ability will be extremely powerful and terrifying, even in ancient times. There have been instances where the Guoyuanying method is stronger than the person himself. And those with poor talent and aptitude, the condensed Nascent Soul Dharma will be much weaker and simpler.


    In this way, the difference between the two will be widened immediately, and even in a contest of the same level, it will form a situation comparable to two against one.


    And Huang Chang''s own aptitude has already become extremely powerful through repeated transformations and opportunities, coupled with the extremely rare and powerful yin and yang power of life and death, as well as the nurturing of many treasures, this made his Nascent Soul Dharma reach the level of It has reached an extremely powerful level!


    Similarly, there are as many as four kinds of innate supernatural powers possessed by the Nascent Soul Dharma Form!


    We must know that in ancient times, most of the Nascent Soul practitioners had only one supernatural power, and those who possessed two supernatural powers were considered to be one-in-a-million geniuses, and those with three supernatural powers were even rarer in a million years... As for There are only a few of the four supernatural powers in the long ancient era, and each of them is a top boss sitting in one side!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang was so satisfied and excited about Fa Ji''s performance.


    At the same time, after seeing the magical ability displayed by Fa Ji, and the powerful power of yin and death and the power of yang that emanated before, everyone looked at Huang Chang with extremely complicated eyes.


    How many cards and abilities does this guy have!


    This is too scary!


    It''s not like that when opening and hanging!


    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. It seems that His Excellency the Pope will be pleasantly surprised by your joining!"


    After a while, St. Merritus was the first to react. He laughed, patted Huang Shang on the shoulder, and said, "Besides, you have done a great deed to save these children!"


    "He joined the Holy See?!"


    Hearing St. Merritus''s words, several people who didn''t know the news also changed their faces, especially Geselda Marchban of the Wizards'' Union and Gandalf, the melee mage. The shock in the hearts of the two became even greater.


    Gandalf can be regarded as a member of Merlin''s faction. Although he has not formally joined the Wizarding Union, he has a deep relationship with the Wizarding Union. At the same time, he also received Merlin''s entrustment before this operation, hoping to befriend Huang Shang and even win over Huang Shang. Chang, but I didn''t expect the Holy See to recruit Huang Chang first.


    But this is not surprising, after all, compared with the behemoth of the Holy See, the attraction of both the Wizarding Union and King Arthur is obviously much smaller.


    As for Geselda Marchban at this moment, she was even more shocked and even terrified. He never thought that Huang Chang was not only incredibly powerful, but also able to join the Holy See, which had always been very xenophobic. Both the strength and the power behind Huang Chang have reached an astonishing level!


    Fortunately, they were warned by Merlin before, and Dumbledore was also working hard, so the Wizarding Union did not hand over Corruption and others as a condition for reconciliation with the SCP Foundation, otherwise they would probably mess with the SCP Foundation. An extremely terrifying enemy, even more terrifying than the SCP Foundation!


    After all, the SCP Foundation is also a big business. It is impossible to start a complete war with the Wizarding Union just because of this time, but Huang Chang''s situation is different. He has done a lot for those partners before, so it can be seen that those few How important his partners are in his heart, if those people died because of this, then Huang Chang would have formed an endless feud with them.


    Thinking of this, Geselda Marchban took a deep breath while being afraid, lifted the dragon''s transformation technique, and turned into a human form, then walked up to Huang Chang, smiled slightly, and said: "You It¡¯s Huang Chang, as a member of the Wizengamot and the Wizarding League, I would like to express my sincere thanks for everything you have done today and your help to the Wizarding League!¡±


    "After returning to the Wizarding Union, I will immediately report the matter here to the higher-ups. I believe they will be willing to accept your friendship and resolve the misunderstanding between your partner and us!"


    "Similarly, I also apologize for the arrogance and attitude we showed earlier!"


    Anyway, if it wasn''t for Huang Shang''s help this time, they might not only be unable to stop Grindelwald''s plan, but even the entire fog would be reduced to the territory of the Demon King Sauron, so they also owed Huang Shang a huge debt. Coupled with Huang Chang''s terrifying strength and the Holy See standing behind him now, it is impossible for the Wizarding Union to maintain its previous attitude due to emotion and reason.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Guselda Marchban''s words, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time glanced at St. Merritus, and sincerely thanked him.


    His thanks were not so much thanking Greselda Marchbane for speaking for him in the Wizarding Union, as he was thanking St. Merritus for what he had just said. If St. Merritus hadn''t publicly announced that Huang Shang had joined the Holy See in front of so many people, then even if he showed amazing strength, it might not be enough to make Geselda Marchban''s attitude change like this big change.


    Then he owed St. Merritus another favor!


    "Okay, the things here are over, Merlin and Arthur are probably going to start moving, we have to hurry back."


    At this moment, Gandalf suddenly came over, and said to Huang Chang: "Merlin told me to tell you that you ruined the plan of Demon King Sauron this time, and he will not let you go. There is no balance between good and evil, and he hopes that you can help us fight the Demon Lord Sauron after solving the matter here. Of course, we will also show our sincerity and gratitude for this!"


    "This is not a problem!"


    The words that Demon King Sauron said before leaving let Huang Chang know that this terrifying guy will definitely not let him go easily, and he still needs to borrow King Arthur''s power and SCP to deal with the SCP Foundation, so he Naturally, this request will not be rejected.


    But then he showed a hint of doubt, and asked: "By the way, just now Sauron clearly had the opportunity to project power over and condense his body. In that case, he might still have a way to save all this, but why did he do so in the end?" At the critical moment, he suddenly retreated? What happened that made him lose his mind on the plan here? "


    "I just got some information from Master Merlin!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gandalf took a deep breath and said, "It seems that at the critical moment just now, several strong men appeared near the Doomsday Volcano, and even clashed with the Demon Lord Sauron."


    "The strength of those few people is very good, especially one of them who has the inheritance of Buddhism has a strong ability to restrain the subordinates of the demon lord Sauron. Not only did he kill many of the demon lord Sauron''s subordinates, he even Almost destroyed Mount Doom!"


    "The Doomsday Volcano is extremely important to Demon Lord Sauron, so he can only give up here and transfer his power back to deal with those few people!"


    Speaking of this, Gandalf paused for a moment, and then continued: "And Arthur and Merlin also seized this opportunity, trying to take advantage of the chaos behind the Demon King Sauron to launch a counterattack and destroy as many demon troops as possible." Stronghold, so as to weaken Sauron''s strength and influence!"


    "Buddhist successor..."


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly moved slightly, and then he frowned.


    Although there are tens of thousands of Buddhist inheritors in the world, for some reason, he still thought of Bi Xia at the first moment!


    Could it be that the kid also came to England and made troubles behind the Demon Lord Sauron?


    If so, then they will be in danger next time!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are one or two more updates, come on!

 Chapter 1180

    "Is there any detailed information about those people?"


    Thinking that the person who was making trouble behind Sauron might be Bixia, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little worried, and then asked Gandalf quickly.


    "That''s Sauron''s rear area after all. It''s very rare for us to be able to insert a few nails. We can get such information. As for more specific information, we don''t have it yet."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly worried expression, Gandalf was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, and said, "However, it is said that those people seem to be quite young, especially the most powerful Buddhist practitioner, who should not be too old. Over twenty years old... By the way, they seem to be all oriental, you don''t know them, do you?"


    "I don''t know either¡­¡­"


    Hearing Gandalf say that those people were all young, Huang Chang''s worries became more intense. Then he took a deep breath, took out the compass of fate, and the full-power meditator had a look at Bixia and the others. .


    Afterwards, the destiny compass trembled slightly, probably pointing to somewhere in the east, but at the same time, the position kept changing, as if it had been disturbed by some kind.


    "Excuse me, in which direction is the Doomsday Volcano?"


    Looking at the direction pointed by the compass of fate, Huang Chang asked Gandalf again.


    "East¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Gandalf also saw the direction the compass was pointing, and then showed a strange look: "It seems that you have made a judgment."


    "Yeah, I probably know the identities of those guys... They are probably also one of my partners."


    Seeing that the direction of the fate compass was pointing in the same direction as the Doomsday Volcano, Huang Chang was even more convinced that the Huaxia Buddha cultivators behind Sauron must be Bi Xia and others, and then he couldn''t help feeling more concerned about their safety. I became worried, and then asked: "Their safety is very important to me, please help me keep an eye on their intelligence, and help me find them or rescue them if possible, please!"


    He believes that with the strength of Bixia and others and the ability of Buddhist exercises to restrain demons, even if Bixia is not Sauron''s opponent, he must be able to protect himself, so there should be no problems in a short time.


    But even so, Huang Chang was still a little worried, so after asking Gandalf, he turned his head to Geselda Marchban and said, "Also please help Ms. Let go of my few friends, thank you!"


    "That''s no problem. Since it''s your friend, it''s our friend. I''ll let Merlin and Arthur find a way to rescue your friend."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gandalf nodded immediately and agreed to Huang Chang''s request.


    Demon Lord Sauron is their biggest enemy, and the enemy of an enemy is a friend, so no matter what Huang Shang did for the dwarves and what happened today, they will still help Bi Xia and others get out, at least they will find a way Containing part of the power of the Demon Lord Sauron, it is only the degree of restraint that is different.


    "That''s no problem. I think I just need to report all this to the Wizarding Union. With Master Merlin and Dumbledore around, your friend should be released soon."


    Geselda Marchban also nodded, and gave Huang Chang a direct answer.


    "By the way, Huang Chang, where is Grindelwald, or should he be allowed to escape?"


    At this moment, Newt Scamander couldn''t help asking.


    In addition to stopping Grindelwald''s plan this time, he also has a task to bring Grindelwald back to Hogwarts and hand it over to Dumbledore, so at this moment he is also very concerned about Grindelwald''s whereabouts.


    As for Lucius Malfoy, this guy is really unlucky. He was already seriously injured in the previous battle, and he didn''t have treasures such as the Elder Wand to reduce the consumption of casting spells, so he couldn''t be like Grindelwald. Constantly performing the technique of changing shape and changing shadows, Newt Scamander, who was riding a dodo, had already been captured alive, and he was going to take them back together and hand them over to Dumbledore.


    "Grindelwald has been captured alive by me."


    Hearing what Newt Scamander said, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If you need it, I can give him to you right now, and let you take him back to your teacher."


    "No, I think it''s better for you to hand it to the teacher yourself. The teacher has wanted to see you for a long time."


    Knowing that Grindelwald was captured alive by Huang Shang, Newt Scamander was slightly startled, but at the same time he breathed a sigh of relief, showing a relaxed smile: "And Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die should also miss you very much."


    As for other people, they are also shocked by this at the moment. After all, Grindelwald, who is holding the Elder Wand, can be said to be the best in the legendary world, and only St. Merritus, who is holding a holy handkerchief and has the same powerful cultivation base, has Grasping to be able to compete with it, and just to compete or defeat it, it can be said that it is even more difficult to capture it alive.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Chang had already captured Scamander alive in just a short while, and he seemed to be unscathed, which further proved Huang Chang''s strength and terror.


    "I miss them too, and I do want to meet your teacher."


    Huang Chang nodded, then turned to St. Merritus and asked, "If there''s no problem, why don''t I go to Hogwarts first?"


    "Well, when there is news from the Holy See, I will find a way to inform you."


    St. Merritus nodded, then glanced at Moran who was firmly sealed not far away with the spell of light, and asked, "It''s time for me to take this guy back to the church to deal with it."


    "If possible, can you give it to me?"


    Looking at the sealed Moran, Huang Chang asked suddenly.


    "here you are?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Merritus was slightly taken aback, and said: "He is different from those children. He has been completely transformed. Even you should have no way to restore him, right?"


    "Well, I may have nothing to do in this situation, but I can get rid of him, which can also give his host a relief, and save you a lot of trouble."


    Huang Chang nodded, the Moran in front of him had already been completely transformed, even Fa Ji''s "Faqie" could do nothing about it, but because of this, Moran of this legendary realm was also a better supplement for the second personality If it can be refined, it will definitely allow the second personality''s physical body to grow further, and even complete the gestation ahead of schedule.


    And at that time, once the second personality has a physical body, the strength it can display will definitely be greatly improved, so that he will be more confident when dealing with the Demon Lord Sauron and the SCP Foundation!


    PS: The fourth update of the outbreak is here, please support me!


    Continue to type!

 Chapter 1181

    Naturally, St. Meritus would not refuse Huang Chang''s request, so Momoran was soon sealed in by the Holy Mother''s coffin.


    Counting Momoran, the Coffin of the Virgin has now banned three legendary powerhouses, namely Jack the Ripper, Yamanla, and Grindelwald.


    As for the evil god Mera, he has already been completely reformed and brainwashed, so naturally he is not included.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was even more shocked by the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin in Huang Chang''s hands. Apart from the legendary super artifacts or holy artifacts, this was the first time they had heard that such a powerful magic weapon existed in the World!


    At the same time, St. Merritus had thought of the classic and powerful magic weapon, the Coffin of the Virgin, but later overturned this speculation... After all, I have never heard of anyone whose Coffin of the Virgin can be so powerful!


    After sealing Mo Ran with the Coffin of the Virgin and handing it over to the second personality, Huang Chang and others began to share the spoils of the battle.


    Although this battle was cruel, it also gained a lot, especially the psychic antiques and treasures that Yamanla used to arrange the formation of the dead are quite powerful, otherwise the formation of kings that was laid before would not be so difficult to break through.


    And because Huang Shang made great contributions to this operation, the Rosetta Stone, the most famous and most powerful of these magic weapons, also fell into Huang Shang''s hands.


    Of course, this is also because other people are not qualified to compete with him, and St. Meritus, the only one who has this qualification, is because the Holy See family has a great career and many treasures, and there is no shortage of such a heresy magic weapon, so naturally this The opportunity was given to Huang Chang.


    In this way, everyone quickly divided up all the spoils, and then parted ways.


    Among them, Gandalf and the elves and dwarves naturally returned to King Arthur. Their current task has been completed, so they must rush back as soon as possible, and then launch a counterattack while the Demon Lord Sauron is in chaos. This can not only weaken the power of the Demon Lord Sauron, but also restrain the energy of the Demon Lord Sauron, thereby reducing the pressure and danger on Bixia and others to a certain extent.


    Similarly, Singed and Yorick also chose to leave with Gandalf and others. Their purpose was to use the power of King Arthur to deal with the SCP Foundation. Now is a good time to get closer to King Arthur and others and establish a right to speak , they will naturally not miss it.


    As for St. Merritus, he returned to St. Paul''s Cathedral and brought back the children who had suffered so much.


    In this cruel apocalypse, this St. Paul''s Cathedral can be regarded as a rare place of peace. And with the ability and character of St. Merritus, these children should and can be properly dealt with.


    In this way, only Huang Chang and the group from the Wizards Union were left.


    And then they also left the fog city and rushed towards Hogwarts.


    What they have to do now is to return to Hogwarts, while letting Geselda Marchban report the news to the high-level Wizards Union, while also handing Grindelwald to Dumbledore to deal with, and talking to Xia Die and others Meet.


    It is worth mentioning that the most serious casualties this time belonged to the Wizarding Union.


    In order to destroy Grindelwald''s plan, more than half of the dozens of quasi-legendary wizards sent by the Wizarding Union this time have caused more than half of the casualties. Even Barty Crouch, a legendary powerhouse like Barty Crouch, fell in Grindelwald''s ah! Wada Kedavra, so even if they stopped Grindelwald''s conspiracy, or even captured Grindelwald alive, this battle could only be regarded as a tragic victory.


    It was also because of this that under such circumstances, many wizards, including Geselda Marchban, did not show the slightest joy of returning from victory at this moment, and all of them looked dignified and remained silent.


    And so is Newt Scamander!


    As for Huang Chang, although his expression was calm at the moment, his eyes were full of solemnity.


    Although he didn''t notice the existence of enemies, his intuition told him that someone was following them, or even approaching them. That''s why he felt a sense of crisis of being locked and pursued by someone.


    But now that Demon Lord Sauron''s defense is unstable and he has just retreated. Obviously, it is impossible to make a comeback in a short time. In this way, the only people who are tracking them in the rear may be people from the SCP Foundation!


    But this time, Huang Chang didn''t use the Coffin of the Virgin to speed up like before.


    Now that the matter in Wudu is over, and there should be no more danger on the other side of Jianghuai and the others, then he can rest assured and deal with the pursuers behind.


    It''s also an opportunity to bring the Wizarding Union down the drain.


    Once people from the SCP Foundation show up and attack him, then Geselda Marcheban will inevitably be involved, so no matter whether it is Geselda Marcheban in the battle Killed, or they killed the people who retreated from the SCP Foundation, there will be no room for negotiation between the Wizards Union and the SCP Foundation!


    This is exactly what he wanted to see!


    So even if he sensed the danger, Huang Chang kept silent, but secretly strengthened his defenses.


    Soon, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense, which also meant that the enemy might have caught up to a fairly close distance!


    "coming!"


    Suddenly, a powerful spatial force suddenly appeared from the void in front of him, and Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then he stretched out his right hand, and grabbed the place where the spatial force emerged.


    boom!


    The next moment, the space was being torn apart, and the space power that built the space crack was obviously disturbed by Huang Chang''s space power from Qian Gua. The space crack began to vibrate violently, and finally burst open. A distressed figure flew out of it, and even some broken body fragments appeared out of thin air, spilling a lot of blood on the ground.


    Although Huang Chang had been waiting for these people to appear, it didn''t mean that he was just standing there and being beaten. Since these guys dared to pursue him, he would naturally teach them a lesson.


    "who?!"


    At the same time, wizards such as Geselda Marchban also reacted to the figures that suddenly appeared from the void, and Newt Scamander looked even more condensed, and shouted in a deep voice: "Be careful, they are likely to be members of the SCP Foundation!"


    Like Huang Shang, he knew that the SCP Foundation had been tracking them before, and had even been on guard secretly, but he didn''t have Huang Shang''s keen intuition and insight into space power, so he didn''t discover these people until now trace!


    At the same time, he also subconsciously glanced at Huang Chang who seemed to have been prepared, and sighed secretly in his heart.


    He could more or less guess what Huang Chang was thinking, but he really couldn''t say anything more about it. After all, it was the Wizards Union who had been going back and forth all along. It''s no wonder Huang Chang didn''t remind them, but directly complained to the SCP Foundation. people started.


    This is obviously to pull the Wizards Union into the water completely.


    But this is understandable, and to a certain extent, he does not exclude the occurrence of this result.


    Because like his teacher Dumbledore, they don''t want the wizarding union to be cowardly and tolerant. If this continues, the only result will be a betrayal of the hearts of the wizards. The wizarding union loses its prestige, and may even lose potential allies such as King Arthur and Merlin. , Put the Wizards Union into an extremely dangerous situation!


    This kind of thing is already happening. During this period of time, many wizards have become displeased with the cowardice of the top wizards of the Wizarding Union, and have switched to King Arthur''s command!


    So instead of dying slowly, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket and tear your skin apart with the SCP Foundation. This may also arouse the blood and crisis awareness of all wizards, and at the same time, you can better form an alliance with King Arthur and others, and finally use these external power to change the current situation.


    PS: Updates are here, continue to explode, and there are three more!

 Chapter 1182

    oom!


    Seeing the giant beast charging again, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he picked up the Coffin of the Virgin, like a super brick, and smashed the Coffin of the Virgin on the ground amidst the flashes of black light. on the head of the monster.


    After the recasting, both the strength and weight of the Coffin of the Virgin have been greatly improved, and the more powerful people are sealed in it, the more amazing its weight will become. At this moment, three legend-level powerhouses have been sealed in the coffin of the Holy Mother, and their weight is already like a mountain. Coupled with the promotion of Huang Chang''s powerful force, the power of this blow at this moment has become extremely astonishing, even It directly smashed the head of the giant beast, smashing half of its body into meat paste, leaving only the lower half of its broken body.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the two SCP Foundation experts who had just gained a breather also changed dramatically.


    They really couldn''t understand the giant beast''s defensive power very well. Even if the legendary powerhouse attacked with all his strength, it would be difficult to break the giant beast''s defense. Because of this, coupled with the giant beast''s powerful vitality, the giant beast Only then will he have the ability to be almost immortal.


    But at this moment, half of the giant beast''s body was smashed by the oriental man they had listed as their target?


    This is something that has never happened before!


    So they are not sure whether the giant beast can survive after being so severely injured!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, the strength of the giant beast was obviously stronger and more terrifying than they had imagined. Just as Huang Chang smashed the head and half of the giant beast''s body with the Coffin of the Virgin in one fell swoop, explosions exploded on the broken corpse of the giant beast. Countless tentacles of flesh and blood sprang out, and instantly reorganized the upper body of the giant beast, then opened its big mouth and bit Huang Chang fiercely.


    "Isn''t this dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then swung the coffin of the Virgin again and threw it at the giant beast.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the giant beast was thrown into the air by Huang Chang again, and its head was crushed again at the same time.


    Only this time, the degree to which his head was broken was less than half of what it was before!


    And this discovery made Huang Chang''s expression even more serious!


    He didn''t retain any strength from the blow just now, but under the bombardment of the same force, the damage suffered by the giant beast was greatly reduced, which also meant that the defensive power of the giant beast had increased again!


    This thing can have the same powerful ability to regenerate and evolve as the "ancestor" of the Miao village they dealt with, which is now Zhuge Youlong''s spiritual pet "Venom"!


    "Kill those two people first, and I will deal with this thing!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, turned around and yelled at Newt Scamander and the others.


    The strength of this giant beast is extremely terrifying, even he can''t kill it in a short while, let alone the others. Under such circumstances, even if Newt Scamander and others attack the giant beast, they will have no effect at all, and can only waste their power in vain, so instead of wasting time on this giant beast, it is better Let him contain the behemoth, and let the others finish off those two SCP Foundation strongmen.


    And after those two people are killed, they will find a way to deal with this giant beast slowly.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Newt Scamander and others also reacted one after another, and then shifted their targets one after another, launching an attack on the strong black man and the strong white man.


    The two of them had already been severely injured, and although they recovered a little while taking advantage of the opportunity that Huang Chang and others were pinned down by the giant beast just now, the situation was still not very good, so facing the attack launched by everyone, the two of them gradually recovered. Some are overwhelmed.


    "Go to hell with me!"


    However, at this moment, the strong white man roared angrily, then took out a small cloth bag from his bosom, and threw it forward viciously.


    Boom boom boom!


    Facing this strange cloth pouch, all the powerful members of the Wizards Alliance did not dare to underestimate it, and they all shot with all their strength, and launched an attack on the cloth pouch.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and flashes of sorcerer''s brilliance, the cloth pouch was directly blasted to pieces in mid-air.


    But as the cloth sac was blown to pieces, a figure also emerged from the fragments, and expanded rapidly, finally turning into a weird and distorted creature.


    Or should it be more accurately a statue?


    This is an extremely tall, at least four or five meters high, strange statue made of concrete and steel bars. His eyes are dim, his body is motionless, and there is no vitality or energy fluctuations in his body, and he does not seem to be in any danger.


    But seeing this statue, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed: "That''s SCP-173, don''t take your eyes off him, otherwise he will teleport behind you and kill you, even if he is a legend. It''s hard to resist!"


    At the same time, his heart froze.


    First there was this terrifying behemoth, then SCP-173, plus those two legendary experts... The strength of the SCP Foundation is too terrifying!


    "Know!"


    In fact, there is no need for the size of the yellow clothes. Geselda Marchban and others also know the horror of SCP-173. After all, Amelia Susan Bones, the legendary strongman of the Wizards League, and his gang Even if they died at the hands of this monster, they naturally dare not underestimate him.


    So the next moment, their eyes were also locked on SCP-173, and at the same time, they used various secret methods to protect their eyes, and even used some witchcraft to ensure that this terrible murderous statue would always be in their eyes. under surveillance.


    Moreover, they also knew some of these people''s methods from the last words brought back by Amelia Susan Bones, so they were also on guard against the opponent''s casting of a secret technique similar to the flash technique, so as not to be caught off guard. Blind, thus losing sight of SCP-173.


    But it turns out that they still underestimated the means of the SCP Foundation!


    To divert people''s attention, the method is not just to create flashes!


    "The darkest hour!"


    Just as everyone was staring at SCP-173 intently, not daring to be careless, the strong white man suddenly took out a black scroll exuding a strange aura, and then tore it open.


    Crash!


    The next moment, the scroll exploded, and then it turned into countless bats and soared into the sky. In the end, these bats seemed to be transformed into huge sky curtains, covering the entire sky, and then turned into black light to cover the battlefield.


    Afterwards, shrouded in this weird black light, the entire battlefield was also plunged into darkness!


    And this kind of darkness is extremely strange, as if it can swallow all eyes, so that even wizards who have performed some witchcraft are plunged into complete darkness!


    This way, no one can look at SCP-173 anymore!


    Then, a terrible killing began!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1183

    The magic spell released by the strong white man with the magic scroll is extremely strange. Although it has no lethality, the black curtain formed seems to be like the light and eyes that can swallow all the world. Newt Scamander and Geselda Marchban, who performed self-defense and "eye protection" with witchcraft, were also blinded by this strange black light at this moment, and lost their vision.


    At the same time, those puppets of Huang Chang, even the powerful evil god Mera, were the same.


    As for Huang Chang, although he has not completely lost his vision under the effect of the powerful pupil technique, but because he is trying his best to deal with that weird reptile creature, and he has a great deal of attention to Newt Scamander and others as well as the "toys" under his command. Too confident, so he didn''t set his sights on SCP-173.


    In this way, by the time he reacted, SCP-173 had already launched an attack at the moment when everyone''s vision was lost!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    SPC-173 moved extremely fast, and almost at the moment when everyone''s vision was obscured by darkness, a series of extremely dense and numb bone shattering sounds suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head to look, only to see that the elite wizards who had managed to survive the previous battle at this moment were completely wiped out, and their necks were broken one by one, and they fell to the ground, lifeless!


    Not only that, even one of the legendary puppet created by the second personality had its neck broken and died tragically on the spot!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The lethality of this SCP-173 is really terrifying!


    But fortunately, although SCP-173 has almost unsolvable lethality, his weakness is also extremely obvious. At this moment, with Huang Chang fully activating the pupil technique, staring at SCP-173, this city has teleported to New York City. Behind T* Scamander, the terrifying statue that tried to break his neck suddenly stopped moving and stopped in place, as if it had transformed into a real statue!


    Roar!


    But before Huang Chang could heave a sigh of relief, the giant beast he was entangled with had already roared and rushed towards him.


    Not only that, the two legendary experts from the SCP Foundation also reacted, and then they seemed to be unaffected by the darkness, and they jumped towards Huang Chang to kill together!


    Use a powerful magic scroll to plunge the world into darkness, make the enemy lose sight, and let SCP-173 start hunting. Even if someone can ignore the darkness like Huang Shang, there are still two legendary strongmen and a terrifying monster that is almost immortal. Take a hand to restrain it, so that it cannot be distracted and continue to look at SCP-173, and then let SCP-173 continue to kill...


    This is almost a terrible killing situation with no solution!


    From this point, we can also see how terrifying the SCP Foundation is and how well-prepared it is!


    If it were someone else, even if they were more than a dozen legend-level powerhouses, they would have to flee in embarrassment under such circumstances, and there would be heavy casualties.


    Even Huang Chang underestimated the strength of these people!


    He was planning to sit on the sidelines and wait for a rabbit, but he didn''t expect to see a prehistoric giant beast!


    Fortunately, he was prepared otherwise!


    "The life and death of yin and yang determine the universe, and the underworld casts reincarnation!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he took a step forward, and then directly opened his own domain, covering the entire battlefield.


    In an instant, the entire battlefield was twirling, and the stars were shifting. At the same time, an extremely strong yin and death force began to permeate everywhere, making everyone present shiver uncontrollably.


    At the same time, an endless desert Gobi also appeared in front of everyone.


    And behind them, there are two towering mountains and a black gate standing between the mountains!


    And in front of them, besides the endless Gobi, there are three cities looming, and there are bursts of flowers and the sound of waves crashing on the shore from far away!


    In order to deal with these difficult pursuers, Huang Chang finally used his biggest trump card, which was his domain.


    And this time, he didn''t put the entrance of the domain at the ghost gate, but directly led these people into Huangquan Road, and sealed their back road with the ghost gate, making them suffer from the enemy!


    Of course, those two legendary experts from the SCP Foundation will not sit still.


    In the endless desert on Huangquan Road, the two of them also summoned their own domains. One is a scorching desert filled with dazzling brilliance, and the other is a vast abyss surrounded by endless black mist. A spooky jungle.


    However, their domain power obviously cannot be compared with Huang Chang''s, so the domains of both of them are limited to Huang Shang''s domain, and they are even continuously eroded and assimilated by Huang Shang''s domain power, making the areas occupied by their domain The scope is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing all this before them, the two powerful members of the SCP foundation sank in their hearts, and their expressions became extremely ugly.


    They never expected that Huang Chang''s reaction would be so fast, directly grasping their only weakness.


    You must know that although they are strong, the most threatening SCP-173 and the giant reptile are born without domains, and they only fight with special abilities and strong bodies, so their combat effectiveness will also be affected after falling into the domain. big impact.


    What''s more, they are not the only two of the Legendary powerhouses involved in Huang Chang''s domain at this moment!


    At this moment, as Huang Shang opened the domain to envelop everyone, except for those puppets whose strength had been greatly reduced due to the transformation of the second personality, and their vitality had not yet recovered, and they could not open the domain, Newt* Scamander and Gus The realm of Erda Marchban has also been opened.


    Newt Scamander''s realm is a thriving jungle filled with magical creatures, while Gelselda Marchban''s realm is a blazing lava volcano that contains With a special kind of coercion - that is Longwei!


    Apparently, the reason why Geselda Marchban was able to perform the Dragon Transformation Technique and transform into a powerful fire dragon was not only because of her high attainments in witchcraft in this area, but also because of her special and powerful magic power. Fire dragon blood!


    It''s just that at this moment, the fields of these four people are all covered by Huangshang''s Huangquan Desert, and they just occupy a corner of the Huangquan Desert, so this also gives them a clearer understanding of Huangshang''s strength!


    Being able to cover the domains of the four of them by himself means that Huang Shang''s domain power may be stronger than the sum of the four of them!


    Powerful supernatural powers, magic weapons, Nascent Soul, and this terrifying domain power... Huang Chang''s strength has repeatedly refreshed the limit of their imagination!


    PS: There is something wrong, the update is late, but don''t worry, I will continue to code today, and there should be two to three updates tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1184

    As we all know, the domain is the home field of everyone''s battle, and it is also completely controlled by them. It not only has powerful power, but also has a strong ability to repel and resist various forces from the outside world.


    Similarly, the stronger the domain power, the stronger the exclusion of external forces, and even some strong people can directly turn the domain into an isolated place, isolating all external forces.


    At this moment, although Huang Chang can''t achieve the effect of repelling all external forces like the top powerhouse in ancient times, under the effect of his powerful domain power, the dark sky formed by the white powerhouse with the magic scroll is also Most of them have been dispersed, and coupled with the influence of the power of several other people''s domains, although these shady scenes still exist faintly, they can no longer completely hide the trace of SCP-173 like before.


    "Thank you!"


    At the same time, Newt Scamander also thanked Huang Shang with a pale expression of horror.


    Although he couldn''t see SCP-173 just now, he could still feel the dense cracking of bones and the rapid disappearance of the wizard''s aura, especially at the moment when SCP-173 rushed towards him just now, he felt even more in his heart. It was an instinctive sense of fatal crisis.


    Of course, he also thought about opening the domain to avoid disaster, but in fact, the ability of SCP-173 is far more than what it shows.


    Just when Newt Scamander tried to open the domain to avoid disaster, he found that his domain seemed to be suppressed and interfered by some kind of force, and he couldn''t even open the domain!


    Disturbing the field, this is one of the terrifying powers that SCP-173 possesses!


    It is precisely because of this terrifying power that Amelia Susan Bones, a veteran legendary veteran of the Wizengamot, died so powerlessly in the hands of SCP-173.


    It¡¯s just that this ability is extremely hidden and terrifying. By the time Amelia Susan Bones noticed it, it was too late to send the final message, so she was wrung out by SCP-173 and died tragically on the spot. I don''t know that SCP-173 has such ability.


    It can be said that if Huang Chang hadn''t just opened the domain in time and brought him into the domain battlefield, he might be as dead as Amelia Susan Bones by now.


    Roar!


    At the same time that Newt Scamander was thanking Huang Shang, the giant reptile roared and charged towards Huang Shang.


    It''s just that when he rushed in front of Huang Chang, entered the sea of ??flowers on the other side, and crushed a large number of petals into pieces, more petals shot out like ropes, entangled around the giant beast.


    Although this behemoth has amazing power, defense and almost immortal recovery ability, it has no other supernatural powers, so at this moment, under the entanglement of a large number of Bana flowers, he also seems to have fallen into a swamp, and his actions become Some slowed down.


    At the same time, nearly half of the puppets controlled by Huang Chang jumped up, rushed into the sea of ??flowers, and then all pressed on the giant beast, cooperating with the Bianhua flower to suppress the terrifying giant beast.


    In this way, Huang Chang can concentrate on dealing with other people!


    The next moment, accompanied by roars and shouts of killing, countless hungry ghosts and beast fighters poured out from the two towns in the desert, and then fought with the copper that came out together with the boiling of the Nai River. Together, the snakes and iron dogs continued to kill the two strong SCP foundations!


    Not only that, there was also a loud noise from the closing of the ghost gate behind them, and countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals were riding the blood mist to kill them!


    Even at this moment, Huang Chang released the lava dwarves, and joined the battlefield with the beasts summoned by the four fierce seals.


    In an instant, the entire battlefield was already full of killing sounds, and countless monsters roared and charged from all directions!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, even though Newt Scamander and Geselda Marchban had been shocked time and time again by Huang Chang and refreshed the limit of imagination, they still couldn''t help showing expressions as if they had seen a ghost .


    After all, they are also legendary powerhouses, and they also built the domain. Even Newt Scamander also cultivated a group of powerful magical creatures in the domain, and Geselda Marchban also raised them in the domain. They gathered a group of powerful creatures with some dragon blood, but compared with the endless army summoned by Huang Shang at this moment, the strength of their troops is like a joke!


    What''s even more frightening is that these monsters and hungry ghosts summoned by Huang Chang are actually quite powerful, and they are definitely not cannon fodder to win by numbers alone!


    Ask yourself if they face the siege of this army of ghosts, they might have been consumed to death by these terrifying monsters even without Huang Chang''s action!


    What abilities does this guy have that he hasn''t shown?


    Where did his strength come from?


    Even Dumbledore, the strongest in the Wizarding League, is not as scary as him!


    "Do it... remember, leave one alive!"


    And just when Geselda Marchban and Newt Scamander were both shocked and unbelievable by the army of ghosts in Huang Chang''s domain, Huang Chang jumped up again and moved towards the two Kill a legendary strongman from the SCP Foundation.


    Now that the magic scroll''s power has been dispelled by the domain, and there are countless ghosts present, they can no longer blind everyone''s vision and let SCP-173 kill like before.


    And in this case, SCP-173 will become as harmless as a real statue!


    Coupled with the giant reptiles trapped in the sea of ??flowers on the other side, they can now deal with those two guys with their hands free!


    However, given that the current situation has completely taken advantage, and the SCP Foundation is too mysterious and terrifying, Huang Chang did not kill these two people, but prepared to capture them alive, and then dig out from them the information belonging to the SCP Foundation. meeting secrets.


    "Fight!"


    "Use 073''s blood!"


    But at this moment, seeing that SCP-173 was unable to move, the giant crawling beast was trapped again, and the two of them had to face the siege of the endless army of ghosts and top powerhouses such as Huang Chang. The legends of the two SCP foundations The strong man in the realm seemed to have realized that he and the others would be defeated if this went on, so the eyes of the two of them showed determination, and the strong white man let out a roar.


    The next moment, these two people took out two bottles of scarlet blood from their arms, and then prepared to pour it into their own mouths!


    PS: I caught a cold from my niece, coughed non-stop, and became groggy after taking the medicine. I couldn''t hold it anymore. I will take sick leave tomorrow, and I will make up the rest when I feel better during the day.

 Chapter 1185

    Although the SCP Foundation is powerful and rich, SCP-173 and that giant reptile are still extremely important to them, even more valuable than those two legendary powerhouses, and they must not be lost.


    So even though the SCP Foundation has mobilized a lot of strong men for this operation, made a lot of preparations, and even prepared that powerful and weird scroll, but just in case, they still took the last insurance.


    That is the strange blood drawn out by these two legend-level powerhouses at this moment!


    The scarlet blood in these two small test tubes did not know what creature it came from, but at this moment, even through the reagent bottle, with the appearance of this blood, everyone seemed to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood in front of their eyes, and it seemed as if they heard it. There was an extremely strong smell of blood!


    But the next moment, all of this disappeared without a trace, obviously it was just some kind of illusion!


    But other than that, everyone could still feel the blood in their bodies pulsating, as if they were being attracted and summoned by some terrible power!


    There is no doubt that those two tubes of blood must contain some very terrifying power!


    Even this kind of power gave the two legendary experts the confidence to reverse the situation, so they made this last fight!


    "Absolutely!"


    But just when the two legend-level powerhouses tried to put all their eggs in one basket and swallowed the so-called "073" blood, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, those two legend-level powerhouses seemed to be imprisoned by some terrible power, and their entire bodies froze in place instantly, and even the domain power around them stopped functioning. It''s as if time has been stopped!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s figure appeared between them, he raised his knife and fell, chopped off their hands, and took away the blood in their hands.


    Not only that, the coffin of the Holy Mother also suddenly broke out from the ground, and slammed heavily on the bodies of the two legendary experts, and finally sent them flying back amidst the sound of bone shattering. .


    The appearance of these two tubes of blood made Huang Chang instinctively perceive a danger, so in order not to give these people any chance to stand up, Huang Chang also directly used the half-type ultimate move originally planned to deal with SCP-173 "absolutely" on these two people.


    Facts have proved that the power of the ultimate move learned from the Pangu ax is indeed terrifyingly powerful.


    These two legendary experts were completely imprisoned in front of him without even having time to react. At the same time, the domain they opened also did not have any resistance to his move.


    "073''s blood..."


    After snatching the two tubes of blood and smashing the two Legendary powerhouses into the air, Huang Chang didn''t make any further moves. He just glanced curiously at the blood in the test tube in his hand, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    For some reason, he seemed to sense a vaguely familiar aura from these two tubes of blood.


    But for a while, he couldn''t tell the difference.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Newt Scamander and Geselda Marchban were stunned again.


    When the two legend-level powerhouses showed determination before and took out these two tubes of blood, they thought there would be a hard fight, but they didn''t expect these two legend-level powerhouses who were about to fight for their lives to end up Like two chickens waiting to be slaughtered, Huang Chang chopped off his arm with almost no resistance, took away the blood, and was even severely injured!


    They didn''t even understand how Huang Chang did all this.


    However, after being pushed to the limit of imagination by Huang Chang time and time again, Geselda Marchban and Newt Scamander got used to this, so they reacted quickly, and immediately started to move towards Then the two legendary experts who had already been hit hard launched an attack.


    In addition, the army of ghosts in Huangshang''s domain and those puppets in the legendary realm also made their moves one after another. Coupled with the help of the evil god Mera and the power of the Coffin of the Virgin, these two legendary realm powerhouses who no longer have any trump cards can also fight against each other. Finally lost his last resistance and was captured alive on the spot!


    And after capturing those two legend-level powerhouses alive, Huang Chang also put away the two tubes of blood, and then began to prepare to deal with the giant crawling beast that was still roaring and struggling, and the one that was still motionless like a statue, but But full of dangerous SCP-173!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Huang Chang first walked up to the giant beast that was frantically struggling in the sea of ??flowers, then waved the Coffin of the Virgin, and smashed the giant beast twice to greatly reduce its struggling strength. At the same time, he asked the system in his heart: " system, do you know?"


    "According to systematic analysis, this lizard-like reptile and that statue should be the creations of the goblins in ancient times."


    The system is obviously also analyzing the origins of these two special deposits, and gave the result: "Although the ancient goblins themselves do not have strong combat effectiveness, they are even relatively weak, but they have great strength in alchemy and magic transformation. With profound attainments, the Eastern Mohist clan, the Western dwarf clan, and the mechanical clan who are mechanical creatures are collectively known as the four gods forging in ancient times!"


    "However, different from the mechanism technique and refining technique of the Mohists, as well as the mechanical manufacturing technique of the machine clan and the forging technique of the dwarves, the goblins are better at integrating biological, mechanical and magic skills, so they create The things that come out are often distorted and crude, but they are also extremely powerful."


    "This reptile is very similar to the ultimate biological weapon [Immortal Lizard] created by the ancient goblins, except that its appearance has changed slightly, and its strength is not as powerful as the Indestructible Lizard. It should be a hybrid."


    "You must know that the ancient immortal lizard is said to be the only acquired fierce beast. It is the only terrifying creature that can compete with many innate holy beasts, spirit beasts and fierce beasts through acquired manufacturing. Without the body structure of the witch clan, it is almost immortal."


    "And this statue... seems a bit similar to the [Guardian] used by the goblins to guard the forbidden area!"


    "The guardian is the strongest guard used by the goblins to guard the forbidden area. Once a creature breaks into it, because it will not see all the guardians at the first time, it will be attacked by a large number of guardians in an instant. Therefore, it has always been Almost none of the outsiders who broke into the forbidden area of ??the goblins came out alive."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But if these two things are really derived from goblin technology, then they may be of great use to the host!"


    PS: Please provide more updates, please support me!

 Chapter 1186

    "You mean I can subdue these two things?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the system''s words.


    Although both this reptilian creature and SCP-173 have very obvious shortcomings, such as the former''s relatively simple ability, while the latter cannot move when being watched, but to a certain extent, their strength is beyond doubt. The former can be said It is the best meat shield, and the latter can become the scariest assassin under certain circumstances, even the strongest in the legendary realm can hardly resist its attack!


    So if he can subdue these two guys, it will definitely improve his strength greatly.


    "Since these two creatures are demon transformations of the goblin family, it is possible to transform and control them as long as their characteristics are targeted."


    System: "This reptilian creature that inherited the blood of the Immortal Lizard belongs to two types with SCP-173. The former is more like a creature than a machine, while the latter is more like a machine than a creature."


    "So to some extent, the latter will be easier to analyze, transform and control, of course, the premise is to know how to do it."


    "According to the records of the goblins in Dao Zang, the magically modified creatures created by the goblins all have a certain level of authority, and the highest authority is the [Guardian] used to guard the forbidden area. So it stands to reason Speaking, the status and authority of SCP-173 in the goblin family is higher than that of this reptile, which also means that as long as you control SCP-173, you can deter or even control this reptile to a certain extent."


    "Of course, it''s not easy to do so, and it takes a lot of energy and time."


    "But once you succeed, as long as you control the guardian, unless you are really reborn when you encounter a strong man of the goblin family, you can use the guardian to deter other goblin creations, making them shrink back, lose their fighting power, or even rebel on the spot .¡±


    "This may be of great help to the host in the future!"


    "And the guardian is one of the highest crystallizations of the SCP Foundation. If someone under the host inherits the inheritance of the goblin family in the future, maybe they can use the guardian to dig out more goblin technology."


    The system has been analyzing the origin of SCP-173, and has made many calculations and plans for Huang Chang.


    "Then what am I going to do?"


    Huang Chang became a little excited when he heard the system''s words.


    Regardless of the role of SCP-173 in dealing with goblin creations, its own combat effectiveness and the ability of the Indestructible Lizard are enough to help him a lot.


    "This matter mainly requires the cooperation of the host''s second personality and the Nascent Soul Method."


    "The core of the guardian is a demon transformation between machinery and living things, so the erosion ability of the demon will have a certain effect on it, plus Fa Ji''s [Fat Cut] ability, then the two can only be obtained according to " If you try some information about the goblins and the methods of cracking the creations of the goblins recorded in Dao Zang, then there is still a high chance that you can break through the defense program of the guardians, and then transform their core codes."


    "Also, host, you should be thankful. Now that the catastrophe of the Dharma has just passed, even the guardian''s strength is far inferior to that of ancient times, so both the destructive power and the defense ability have been greatly reduced, which gave the host the ability to collapse his defense. Otherwise, it would be almost impossible in the ancient times."


    In the next moment, the system transmitted many plans for dismantling the core program of SCP-173 to Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Okay, needless to say, I already know about this, and I will help you."


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang nodded, and then prepared to discuss this matter with the second personality.


    But before he could speak, the somewhat impatient voice of the second personality rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "But I beg you, don''t ask me to help if you have nothing to do in the future, okay? I''m a demon, not yours." Caring little assistant, idiot!"


    Then there was no response from the second personality.


    As a demon, his attitude towards the host must be unfriendly, even trying to counterattack all the time. If it weren''t for the fact that he and Huang Chang lived and died together, and signed a contract, he wouldn''t be bothered. Never mind that shit!


    But having said that, if he can take the opportunity to add something to the guardian''s core code, then maybe he can completely take it as his own, and if one day he wants to really turn against Huang Chang, this can also become his trump card one.


    Because of this, although the second personality was very upset, he still agreed to Huang Chang''s request.


    In this way, Huang Chang could temporarily seal SCP-173 and the guy who inherited the blood of the Immortal Lizard in the domain, and then slowly processed it.


    But before that he has another thing to do!


    The next moment, Huang Chang came directly in front of the two black and white people who had been severely injured and imprisoned by witchcraft, with a cold expression, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, now is the time for us to have a good chat Yes. Tell me everything you know about the SCP Foundation, and I''ll spare your lives... Otherwise, believe me, sometimes death isn''t the scariest thing!"


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of these two legendary powerhouses, what he really cares about is the powerful, dangerous, and vengeful SCP Foundation!


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, complex expressions appeared on the faces of the two of them, and at the same time, there was a trace of deep fear in their eyes.


    Obviously, they are not the kind of people who regard life and death as nothing, but even so, they still haven''t said a word, which means that for them, the fear and deterrence brought by the SCP Foundation even exceeds the immediate fear of death. fear!


    "Leave it to me, and I''ll make them spit out everything they know."


    At this moment, the voice of the second personality suddenly came out of Huang Chang''s mind: "And this just happens to relieve my boredom... To be honest, it''s so boring in your mind!"


    "Okay, then I''ll leave them to you, remember not to kill them easily, and ask me what those two tubes of blood are!"


    Huang Chang did not refuse the request for a second personality. After all, in terms of torture and torture, I am afraid that not many people can match the second personality transformed by the inner demon.


    However, he still told the second personality to prevent the second personality from killing these two people, and at the same time asked the second personality to ask him about the origin of the two tubes of blood.


    His intuition told him that the origin of those two tubes of blood was by no means simple, and might even be as good as SCP-173 and the reptile that inherited the blood of the Immortal Lizard!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me, I have a cold and dizziness, and my head hurts!

 Chapter 1187

    After dealing with the two SCP Foundation experts and the two contained objects, Huang Chang released the domain and returned to the outside world.


    Now his domain has become stronger and stronger, and it has completely formed its own world like the Yandi Mausoleum and other blessed places, so it is no longer a problem to seal some people.


    And after the battle just now, Newt Scamander and Geselda Marchban looked at Huang Chang more and more differently, and even faintly showed a hint of awe.


    This is in awe of Huang Chang''s terrifying power!


    Even if Huang Chang is their comrade in arms, this kind of awe cannot be avoided.


    After getting rid of the threat posed by this pursuer, Huang Chang finally relaxed a little, and then everyone started on the road again, heading in the direction of Hogwarts.


    Along the way, Huang Shang passed the small town of Annick, seeing the once prosperous town turned into ruins, Huang Shang felt mixed feelings, and even felt a little bit of guilt.


    If it weren''t for him, this small town might not have ended up like this today...


    But this is also a helpless thing. In the last days, people cannot help themselves, and everything they do is just to live well.


    Hogwarts is very close to the small town of Annick, but it is concealed by various witchcraft, and the very famous "Muggle Repelling Curse" has been cast, which can remind non-wizard humans who approach suddenly think of some very strange things. Important things have thus left this neighborhood, so they have not been discovered by the residents of Annick Town since Hogwarts appeared.


    Of course, the power of the Muggle Repelling Curse is limited, at least it has little effect on legendary powerhouses like Huang Chang, and with Geselda Marchban and Newt Scamander leading the way, Therefore, Huang Chang and others also passed through a dense forest shrouded in witchcraft and magic very smoothly, and formally entered the territory of Hogwarts.


    Then, a huge black lake appeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    This lake is extremely vast, as if it is boundless, but it is strange that such a huge lake is so quiet at the moment, and at the same time, the water in the lake is clear but deep, giving people a glance as if they are facing a bottomless world. Like a black hole or an abyss.


    In addition, combined with a powerful sensory ability that far surpasses that of the same level, Huang Chang can vaguely feel that a lot of powerful and hidden auras seem to be bred at the bottom of the lake. It seems that this lake should also be used by Hogwarts to block foreign enemies. and one of the means of protecting oneself.


    There is a high mountain on the far side of the lake, and on the high hillside stands a majestic and ancient castle. This castle is extremely magnificent. There are many spiers in the castle, and some kind of light similar to starlight shines on the windows. It is obviously protected by some kind of powerful magic circle.


    This castle is the most famous magic school - Hogwarts!


    "You can enter Hogwarts by crossing this lake by boat. This is the only way to enter Hogwarts."


    Walking to the lake, Newt Scamander seemed to have performed some kind of witchcraft, or used some kind of props. An unmanned wooden boat slowly floated from the front and stopped in front of everyone. around.


    Afterwards, Newt Scamander said something to Huang Chang, and took the lead to jump on the wooden boat.


    Just like in the movies and novels, if you want to enter Hogwarts, you must take a boat to cross the Black Lake, because if the dense forest shrouded in magic outside is the first gate of Hogwarts, then the Black Lake is Entering the second gate of Hogwarts, the same boat is the key, unless you take a small boat across the Black Lake to enter Hogwarts, otherwise all other means will be regarded as invasion and attack, and will be attacked by Hogg Woz''s full-strength counterattack.


    "good!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have any objection to this, so he boarded the boat with Newt Scamander and Geselda Marchban, and the boat also started to leave the lake bank by itself, heading towards the opposite bank.


    It is worth mentioning that when Huang Chang and others came to the lake in a small boat, he could clearly feel the powerful and hidden aura at the bottom of the lake suddenly became agitated, and then even began to move towards the lake at an extremely fast speed. They rushed towards where they were, but soon, as if they were afraid of something, they quickly moved away from the boat and sank back to the bottom of the lake, and their breath became extremely hidden.


    "Is there anything under this lake?"


    Sensing this change in breath, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    "There are some very ferocious aquatic magical creatures under the black lake. These creatures are numerous and powerful. They can be regarded as the guards of this lake."


    Geselda Marchban nodded and said.


    While everyone was talking, the boat had already arrived under the cliff where Hogwarts Castle was located, and drilled into a cave, and then passed a long and dark place full of powerful magical atmosphere. The passage finally came to a place similar to an underground pier to dock.


    After the boat docked, everyone left the boat, and then led by Newt Scamander, walked through a cobbled ground that seemed to be full of various mechanisms, and then stopped at the huge Hogwarts. in front of the wooden door.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, Newt Scamander knocked hard on the door three times and shouted, "Hagrid, open the door, it''s me!"


    "coming!"


    Then, amidst a loud and heavy response, the huge wooden door of Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Witchcraft finally slowly opened.


    But as the gate opened, a giant figure that was not much shorter than the gate also appeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and others.


    This is a giant with a height of nearly five meters. This giant is wearing an oversized leather jacket and has a huge beard. He looks mighty and majestic, but at the same time, his face has With a simple and warm smile, he seems to be a very easy person to get along with.


    "This is the half-blood giant Hagrid in "Harry Potter"? His strength is also legendary?"


    Looking at the burly and breath-taking giant in front of him, a gleam of brilliance flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    After he arrived in England and knew that the Fallen and others were trapped in Hogwarts and Azkaban, he spent some time familiarizing himself with the Harry Potter series of novels, plus Newt Scamander''s Therefore, he also recognized the origin of this giant in the first place.


    It was just beyond his expectation that Hagrid''s strength was also in the Legendary Realm!


    No wonder Dumbledore assured him to take care of the only entrance and exit of Hogwarts!


    PS: The high fever persists, dizziness and brain swelling, and then it rained unexpectedly today, and the feeling is even worse, o(¨i©n¨i)o... Continue to code, today is guaranteed to be three more, anyway, this month will definitely explode, everyone believes I am!

 Chapter 1188

    "Hahaha, little Newt, you are finally back!"


    After opening the door, Hagrid stepped directly in front of Newt Scamander, and then hugged him forcefully.


    His embrace was so powerful that Huang Chang could even vaguely hear the crackling of the bones in Newt Scamander...


    Then Hagrid seemed to realize that he was using too much strength, so he quickly let go of Newt Scamander, and then said with a smile: "It seems that you have completed Dumbledore''s task, otherwise your expression would be different." It will be so easy!"


    "Can you see the relief on my face now? That''s amazing!"


    Newt Scamander stretched his aching muscles, and then said with a smile, "But you''re right, this time you''ve finally completed the task of the teacher. By the way, where is the teacher?"


    "Dumbledore is guarding those two little Chinese guys. They seem to be about to break through."


    Hagrid shrugged his shoulders and said, "However, the people from the Wizengamot and the Ministry of Magic seem to have some opinions on this. They think these Orientals are dangerous, even if you don''t talk about the ones in Azkaban, just the Chinese ones outside. People have already brought a lot of trouble and loss to the Wizarding Union, so just in case, they hope to prevent the breakthrough of those two people, so that they can better control those two people..."


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing Hagrid''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and his breath became extremely dangerous: "Where are they, take me there to find them?!"


    "What?!"


    As a half-blood giant, Hagrid has an extremely keen sense of danger. He didn''t notice anything when Huang Chang used the "Zizi Jue" to block his breath before, but at this moment, with the outbreak of Huang Chang''s murderous intent and momentum, the muscles on his body also He tensed up instantly, his hair stood upside down, and his face became even more serious. Then he locked his eyes on Huang Chang, his expression froze: "Huaxia people?"


    Although he also noticed Huang Chang at first, but because Huang Chang was following Newt Scamander and his breath was blocked, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He didn''t react until he felt this breath at this moment.


    "Yes, I am the Chinese person you just mentioned!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Take me to find my brother, otherwise what I bring to the Wizarding Union will not be trouble, but a disaster!"


    He also didn''t expect Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong to break through at this time. It seems that they have indeed obtained a lot of benefits from Dumbledore''s hands. Coupled with their own strong background, accumulation and potential, now Being able to break through is not a strange thing.


    However, breaking through the legendary realm is an extremely important hurdle. If someone forcibly interrupts it, the foundation will be completely destroyed, the cultivation base will be completely abolished, and the life may be in danger, or even the soul will be scattered.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, he is also full of worries about the safety of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong!


    At the same time, I feel extremely angry at the cowardly and stubborn wizards of the Wizarding Union!


    "Hey, boy, don''t get angry at me. I''m Zhuge Youlong''s friend and teacher. I even taught him how to better cultivate magical creatures!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hagrid glared at Huang Chang, and said, "Also, Dumbledore and I have been protecting them, so you shouldn''t treat me like this!"


    "Sorry, I was too impatient."


    Although Huang Chang was worried about the safety of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, he could still tell the difference between right and wrong. Hearing Hagrid''s words now, he also realized that there was something wrong with his attitude, and then he said to Hagrid seriously. Thanks.


    "Forget it, but the two of them are really right."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s apology, Hagrid also waved his hand, and said with a smile, "They said you would definitely come to them, and sure enough you came...Let''s go, I''ll take you to them!"


    After finishing speaking, Hagrid led everyone into the gate, then closed the gate, and finally took the lead to walk forward, and at the same time greeted Geselda Marchban: "Ms. Geselda, Welcome back to Hogwarts, Dumbledore must be delighted to see you."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I haven''t heard of any candidates who would be happy to see the examiner."


    Now that the task is completed, Geselda Marchban is also in a good mood and replied with a smile.


    In the setting of the original book, she once served as Dumbledore''s examiner, so she said so.


    During the conversation, Huang Chang was also looking at the huge castle carefully.


    Hogwarts Castle is very large, the entrance hall is nearly ten meters high, it looks magnificent and magnificent, and the stone walls are surrounded by burning torches, but what burns in these torches is not ordinary flames, but some kind of powerful flame power. A compressed magical flame.


    If an enemy invades, these torches can instantly turn into terrifying defensive weapons, pouring the magical flames on the enemy fiercely.


    In addition, there are portraits that seem to be very old hanging on the walls nearby, but the strange thing is that the people in these portraits are all "alive" and exude a powerful dark aura gas!


    These portraits are full of powerful ghosts!


    This is obviously also one of the defense methods of Hogwarts College.


    Afterwards, everyone passed through the foyer and came to the dining room.


    As in the original book, the Hogwarts dining room is huge and grand, with not only four gorgeous long tables, but also a large number of candles floating around. The candlelight of these candles illuminated the place brightly, and at the same time, the candles also exuded extremely strong elemental power, which was obviously also some kind of magical defense weapon.


    In addition, what is presented on the dome of the restaurant is a vast starry sky, and it is so real, as if the restaurant had no dome!


    But just like those candles and candlesticks before, Huang Chang also felt a certain kind of powerful force from the vast starry sky, which was obviously one of Hogwarts'' defense methods.


    hum!


    But when Huang Chang followed Hagrid through the restaurant to look for Dumbledore, Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die and others, a hidden spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then a blue light tore apart In the space directly above Huang Chang''s head, something fell out of it, covering Huang Chang''s head at an astonishing speed.


    It''s just that although this kind of spatial fluctuation is extremely concealed, Huang Chang, who has the Qian Gua, has obviously noticed it a long time ago, so at the moment when the thing was about to fall on his head, his left hand shot out like lightning, and grabbed it directly. Catch the thing that fell towards his head.


    "hat?"


    However, after grabbing that thing and seeing its specific shape clearly, Huang Chang was suddenly taken aback.


    Because what he grabbed at this moment turned out to be a very old and sloppy wizard hat!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1189

    "Let me go, let me go!"


    Just when Huang Chang was puzzled by the old hat that suddenly appeared through the space in front of him, the hat suddenly twisted, and then the edge of the hat split, turning into a big mouth, and yelled : "I am the great sorting hat, the most beautiful, wisest and most useful hat in the world, how could you do this to me!"


    "The sorting hat?"


    Facing the hat''s yelling, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    In the "Harry Potter" series, the sorting hat was very impressive, but the hat looked too ordinary before, so he didn''t recognize the origin of the sorting hat.


    But when did the Sorting Hat have the ability to break through space?


    Is it another "magic reform" after the end of the world?


    "This is not a sorting hat, but a powerful magic weapon in the lineage of wizards-the soul-fixing hat!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The soul-fixing hat has three abilities, one is tearing space, the other is mental detection, and the third is mental interference. These three abilities can make it weird. It can appear anywhere, and then put it on other people''s heads, it can even read and interfere with other people''s thoughts and emotions, and it is also very aggressive to the spirit."


    "Because of the unique ability of the soul-fixing hat, wizards are generally accustomed to using this magic weapon to guard the base and headquarters. In this way, we can distinguish whether outsiders are malicious to us, and secondly, we can also catch people by surprise during battles." Interfere with and limit others, so as to achieve the effect of defeating the enemy."


    The system is right, the movement of the sorting hat when it travels through the space is extremely subtle. If Huang Chang hadn''t possessed the Qian Gua and was extremely sensitive to the power of space, he might not be able to react immediately and grab the hat.


    And even he is the same, it is conceivable that it would be difficult for someone else to escape the shadow of this hat.


    "To enter Z Hogwarts, you must first go through my farewell before you can enter. This is the rule, do you understand it!"


    At this moment, seeing Huang Chang in a daze, the Sorting Hat also struggled more violently: "Let go of me, or I will be rude to you!"


    "I''m in a hurry, you''d better not bother me!"


    In normal times, Huang Shang might have refused in a more tactful way, but at this moment, it was related to the breakthrough of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die. Even with Dumbledore protecting him, he was still a little uneasy, so his temper became Some became irritable, and said in a cold voice: "Otherwise, I don''t care what the rules are, don''t blame me and just set you on fire!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand and threw the Sorting Hat aside, and the Sorting Hat seemed to sense Huang Chang''s horror, opened its mouth to tear apart the space, and then plunged into the crack of space and disappeared without a trace.


    "let''s go!"


    After solving the sorting hat, Huang Chang immediately said to Hagrid, "I hope you can understand!",


    Breaking through the Legendary Realm is a very dangerous thing, and it will even lead to a catastrophe. Because of the catastrophe, it may be difficult for outsiders to help others overcome the catastrophe, but if they want to cheat someone, it will be very difficult. relatively easy.


    In this case, Huang Chang can only feel at ease if he goes to help Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong protect the law himself.


    Other than that, he couldn''t trust anyone else!


    "Don''t worry so much, after all, Dumbledore is here...well, let''s go!"


    Hagrid was going to say something at first, but looking at Huang Chang''s extremely serious eyes, he finally shook his head, and then moved forward with Huang Chang.


    There are quite a few students in Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Witchcraft, but in this cruel end of the world, these students spend most of their time fighting outside, and they also spend their limited time learning new magic. It was meal time, so they didn''t meet too many wizards along the way, and even if they met a few, they didn''t come to disturb them because Hagrid and others were there.


    In this way, Huang Chang and others walked all the way, and soon came to the woods on the back mountain of Hogwarts.


    At this moment, two thick thunderclouds had accumulated above the east and west directions of the forest. At the same time, there were bursts of violent roars in the thunderclouds, and there were flashes of electric light, and there were even terrifying breaths permeating the air.


    In addition, Huang Chang also felt two familiar auras under the two thunderclouds - those were the auras of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong!


    Obviously, now Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s crossing the catastrophe has reached the most critical moment, and it won''t be long before the thunder cloud will take shape completely, and the thunder catastrophe will also fall, breaking the bottleneck leading to the legendary realm for them!


    But at this moment, not far from the two thunder clouds, Huang Chang also felt the aura of many wizards, and even a few of them belonged to the legendary realm!


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing the aura of those wizards, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and then he jumped up and shot towards the direction where the aura gathered at an astonishing speed.


    Although these auras are temporarily outside the coverage of Lei Jie, they are not far away. If someone really wants to play tricks, it is likely to bring great danger to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong.


    ...


    At the same time, in the gathering place of those wizards, three legendary wizards were arguing endlessly with a tall, gray-haired, slightly crooked old wizard who looked very old but had a very good spirit. .


    "Dumbledore, you should know what it means for the two of them to successfully break through!"


    One of the legendary wizards took a deep breath, and said to the old wizard in a deep voice: "These Chinese people are a huge trouble to us, and one of them is turning Azkaban upside down, and even instigated all The Eater of Souls, and the other has caused us endless trouble."


    "I have already investigated. The destruction of Annick Town is indeed related to the SCP Foundation, but the origin is that the Chinese destroyed the SCP Foundation''s stronghold, which attracted the SCP Foundation''s revenge!"


    "For this reason, we not only lost the town of Annick, but also lost Amelia. If you continue to protect them and completely tear yourself apart from the SCP Foundation, then we will only sacrifice more people for this!"


    Speaking of this, the expression of the legendary wizard became extremely dignified: "And in this case, if these two Chinese people also break through the legendary realm, then it will not be so easy for us to control them , and it is even easy to be backlashed by them... so the most sensible choice now is to interfere with their breakthrough and let them fail, so as to at least reduce the risk of controlling the two of them."


    "The big deal is that we try to save their lives as much as possible, and that''s enough to give that Chinese man named Huang Chang an explanation!"


    PS: The third update is here, I can''t take it anymore, take some medicine and go to sleep, good night.

 Chapter 1190

    "Since that''s the case, then I spared your life after I abolished you. Does that count as an explanation for you?"


    Just as the gray-haired old wizard of the Legendary Realm was arguing with Dumbledore, a cold voice suddenly sounded from high above, and then an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged from the wizard''s heart.


    boom!


    The next moment, even before the wizard could instinctively use the shape-changing technique to dodge, the ground under his feet exploded, and a huge black coffin broke through the ground and hit him hard. And with a burst of extremely violent roaring sounds, he was thrown upside down, his bones were broken, his body was covered with bruises, and he looked horrible.


    At the same time, a figure fell from the sky, stood above the coffin of the Virgin, looked coldly at the severely wounded wizard, and said with a cold expression: "I managed to help you stop Grindelwald and The conspiracy of the Demon King Sauron even helped you capture Grindelwald alive, and now this is how you repay me?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice also became more and more cold: "If this is the way of the Wizards Union, then I am of course a soft-spoken person, but I believe that the Holy See behind me will be willing to seek justice for me!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the surrounding wizards who were furious because of Huang Chang''s sudden attack, and even the wizards who had already taken out their staffs and prepared to attack, were stunned for a moment.


    They probably guessed Huang Chang''s identity, but did he really stop Grindelwald''s plot and capture him back alive?


    You must know that this is a capture alive. It is not uncommon to defeat and kill another strong person at the same level, but if you want to capture another strong person alive, then his strength must be far superior to the opponent.


    Coupled with the fact that Huang Chang had severely damaged the performance of the legendary wizard just now, and the word "Holy See" he said, at this moment, the eyes of these wizards also showed hesitation.


    They didn''t want to inexplicably offend a strong man who could capture Grindelwald alive, and they didn''t want to provoke the Holy See, which was more terrifying than the SCP Foundation, so they also kept silent at the moment.


    "You brought Grindelwald back?"


    But at this moment, Dumbledore stepped forward, looked at Huang Chang, a complex look flashed in his wise eyes, and said, "Thank you for everything you have done!"


    For Grindelwald, Dumbledore''s feelings are extremely complicated.


    Although he knows that he is only a character condensed by the power of faith after the end of the world, and everything in the book is false, but these "pasts" are true to him, including his love and hatred for Grindelwald .


    Grindelwald is of course the same, otherwise in the novel, he would not have made up a lie with his life in order to protect Dumbledore''s grave, and died in the hands of Voldemort.


    "Yes, I brought him back, and I can give it to you later."


    Looking at the white-haired old man in front of him, who looked extremely old, but was filled with an aura that was even several times stronger than Grindelwald''s, making people instinctively feel a kind of pressure, Huang Chang nodded. Nodding, he said seriously: "About my two partners... Thank you for taking care of me during this time!"


    Huang Shang was full of respect and gratitude from the bottom of his heart for this elder who had sheltered Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong under great pressure for a long time, and even helped them break through. Because he knew that if it wasn''t for Dumbledore, the life and death of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong would be unpredictable now, and even if they fell, their lives would be in danger.


    "Teacher, I''m back!"


    At the same time, with a flash of light and shadow, Newt Scamander''s figure also appeared beside Huang Chang, and then he glanced at the severely injured wizard in the distance, and then at the shocked crowd around him. Then he reacted and said, "Teacher, thanks to Huang Chang, we can stop Grindelwald and Sauron''s conspiracy this time, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "He''s right, this time it''s really thanks to Huang Chang!"


    Geselda Marchban also rushed over, nodded, and said seriously: "We were all wrong before, only you were right."


    Like most of the other high-ranking wizards, he was unwilling to make friends with Huang Shang, because it meant that he would completely offend the SCP Foundation, which would bring even more trouble to the Wizarding Union, which was already suffering from internal and external troubles.


    It wasn''t until she saw Huang Chang''s terrifying strength and his relationship with the Holy See and King Arthur''s line that she changed her mind.


    And with the testimony of Newt Scamander and Geselda Marchban, others also believed Huang Shang''s words, and looked at Huang Shang more and more differently.


    "Can he represent the Holy See?"


    But at this moment, the legendary strongman who was hit hard by Huang Chang before stood up, gritted his teeth and said, "If possible, I apologize for what I said before, but if not... I will still say that In other words, it''s not worth tearing our skins apart for them and the SCP Foundation, it will only make us pay more sacrifices."


    "I don''t know if I can represent the Holy See, but I can at least represent myself."


    Hearing the sorcerer''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly, and a murderous intent began to radiate from his body: "Let me explain in advance, if anyone dares to interfere with the breakthrough of my two partners, then no matter who it is, I guarantee that he will pay what he can''t do." The price to bear!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, he released all the legendary puppets and the evil god Mera, and stood behind him. At the same time, he also completely unlocked the blockade of Zhenzi Jue, and burst out his breath completely. .


    In an instant, the entire edge of the forest became silent!


    No one thought that Huang Chang could summon a dozen or so legend-level powerhouses in an instant. Although some of them seemed to be in a bad state, this was enough to disturb Hogwarts and even the Wizarding Union. Got earth-shaking power.


    "Enough, Horace, say no more!"


    At the same time, Dumbledore finally spoke, and said to the injured wizard: "I know you have always been guilty of teaching Voldemort the dark witchcraft of splitting his soul, which caused all this, so you want to protect the school as much as possible." people, but you are doing it wrong!"


    Speaking of this, Dumbledore''s expression also became serious: "Sometimes we can''t just back down and give in blindly, that will only make things worse and worse. We can''t rest on our laurels anymore, if we continue like this, Wizards Union Sooner or later, it will fall apart and be destroyed in the hands of others."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, and looking at more than a dozen Legendary Realm powerhouses behind Huang Chang, the wizard nodded with a decadent expression as if he had aged ten years.


    He is Horace Slughorn, one of the very few veteran wizards in Hogwarts who can be compared with Dumbledore, and he was once the head of Slytherin, so he just faced Dumbledore''s Only when it is time can we "struggle with reason", and it is true.


    But also, in the original book, he also told Voldemort about the black magic of soul splitting, which led to a series of disasters afterwards.


    When he taught Voldemort all this, he just hoped to give Voldemort more opportunities to grow up, but he didn''t expect that it would lead to bad results, so this made him feel guilty and cowardly. On the one hand, he tried to make up for everything as much as possible and protect the academy. On the one hand, many teachers and students have become afraid of change, worrying about repeating the same mistakes and making things worse.


    But at this moment, the strength displayed by Huang Chang and Dumbledore''s words made him finally wake up.


    Dumbledore was right. Blindly retreating and evading is no longer applicable in this end times full of opportunities and dangers. If Huang Shang hadn''t arrived in time this time, and Dumbledore had stood his ground and prevented all this If so, then he didn''t even dare to imagine what the consequences would be when Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die failed to break through!


    I almost became a sinner in the wizarding world again!

 Chapter 1191

    Following Dumbledore''s utterance, Horace Slughorn admitted his mistake, coupled with Huang Chang''s amazing strength, and the fact that he captured Grindelwald alive and the Holy See behind him, many wizards present today , even the legendary wizards who had argued with Dumbledore with Horace Slughorn before did not say anything more, and lowered their staffs.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, everything was as he expected.


    The reason why he hurt Horace Slughorn in the first place was not only out of anger, but also because he wanted to show his strength and attitude. Only when the group of wizards are deterred, the subsequent communication will become easier.


    As for whether these people will fight him because of this, Huang Chang is also somewhat sure. First, he has enough confidence in his own strength. He believes that even if these people do it, he may not be at a disadvantage. With a fearful character, coupled with their own strength and deterrence and the presence of the Holy See behind them, these people will most likely not do anything.


    What''s more, with Newt Scamander and Geselda Marchban behind him, he doesn''t have to worry.


    Rumble!


    At the same time that Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, the thunderclap in the sky became more intense and dense, and at the same time the thunderclouds were completely condensed into shapes, and the thunder lights faltered. It was obvious that the tribulation was about to begin.


    "Dumbledore..."


    But at the moment when Huang Chang was slightly distracted by the formation of Thunder Tribulation, among the three legendary wizards who had argued with Dumbledore before, one was tall and fat. He looked at least fifty years old, but he was dressed like a girl. Wearing a pink hairpin, a frilly skirt, a very small bag, and a thick layer of powder on her face, the witch who looked extremely weird suddenly said: "You are wrong!"


    "You don''t understand the horror of the SCP Foundation at all, let alone what steps they will take for revenge!"


    "The Holy See still needs us to fight against the dark wizard and the demon king Sauron, but the SCP Foundation doesn''t care about these at all!"


    "This oriental man will bring us a huge disaster - we must stop this!"


    After the words fell, the witch suddenly waved the staff in her hand, and pointed hard at the ground.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the whole earth trembled suddenly, and then blazing beams of light suddenly rose in the dense forest where Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were!


    This beam of light came so swiftly and abruptly that it penetrated the sky and the earth almost in the blink of an eye, and then exploded suddenly, turning into a huge magic mask, covering the entire dense forest.


    And with the enveloping of this magic mask, the two thunderclouds that were originally distributed at both ends of the dense forest seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and quickly merged together at high altitude, turning into an incomparably huge one, covering the entire dense forest The super thundercloud, and began to accumulate more thunder and lightning, exuding stronger coercion!


    Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s Thunder Tribulation unexpectedly merged into one!


    In this way, the power of their Thunder Tribulation will not only increase exponentially, but may even increase to more than ten times the original!


    And in this situation, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to successfully cross the tribulation - they are doomed!


    The so-called formation of a group to cross the catastrophe is a momentary pleasure, but this is the case in the crematorium of death and Taoism!


    "What are you doing?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was terrified and furious. He roared and swung the death scythe, slashing at the witch.


    The next moment, the blade glow pierced through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the witch''s body, then broke the witch''s defensive witchcraft, knocked her back more than ten meters, and left a deep scar.


    "Dolores, do you know what you did?!"


    At the same time, an unbelievable look appeared on Dumbledore''s face, and he said to the witch in a deep voice, "Why did you do this... and I have already set up a magic circle here before, how did you do it?" up to this point?"


    Regarding the news that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are about to cross the catastrophe, Dumbledore has not told anyone except a few cronies, and even brought Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong to this dense forest before without telling everyone. Jie, and set up a powerful magic circle here, in case of any accidents, it is difficult to explain to Huang Chang. .


    But unexpectedly, something went wrong!


    "Do you think you have concealed the news that these two people are going to cross the catastrophe well?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, the witch suddenly sneered: "We already knew all this, and among Hogwarts, this is the only place that is most suitable for crossing the catastrophe, so long before you came here We have already done our tricks here, as long as the catastrophe is together, our arrangement will take effect, and then the catastrophe of the two of them will be combined into one."


    Having said that, the witch shook her head and said, "You shouldn''t reject our proposal, that way at least you can save the lives of those two people, unlike now!"


    "What? Dolores, when did you do all this?"


    "Why don''t we know?"


    However, Horace Slughorn, who was deeply injured, and another legendary powerhouse showed shock when they heard the witch''s words. Obviously, they didn''t know about it.


    "I want your life!"


    At the same time, the anger in Huang Chang''s heart burned to the extreme, and then he roared, grabbed the coffin of the Holy Mother, and threw it at the witch.


    boom!


    Facing the slamming coffin of the Virgin Mary, the witch instinctively wanted to dodge with the technique of changing shape and changing shadows, but at the same time, Huang Chang waved her left hand violently, and a blue light shone, and then the witch was about to The hidden figure solidified again, and was hit hard by the Holy Mother''s coffin. Amid a series of bones shattering, it flew upside down and hit the ground hard.


    Although the technique of changing form and changing shadows is an extremely powerful witchcraft that can borrow space power to a certain extent to achieve teleportation effects, but this kind of witchcraft only borrows space power after all, rather than possessing such power itself. So for Huang Chang, who has already mastered the power of space with the Qian Gua, as long as he is prepared, it is not impossible to interfere with this witchcraft!


    After severely injuring the witch, Huang Chang jumped up and prepared to capture the witch alive and make her pay the due price.


    But at this moment, several streams of witchcraft energy shot out, protecting the witch and blocking Huang Chang.


    It was several legendary wizards including Dumbledore who stopped Huang Chang!


    After all, the witch is a member of the Wizarding Union, and here is Hogwarts. Even if the witch made a big mistake, they couldn''t let Huang Chang kill the witch in front of so many teachers and students!


    PS: Dolores Umbridge has a reason for doing this, don''t think she is brainless, there will be an explanation later.

 Chapter 1192

    "Are you going to stop me?!"


    Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong crossed the catastrophe, and they were almost certain to die. This kind of change had already made Huang Chang extremely angry, and he wished to tear up the witch immediately to vent his hatred. At this moment, Dumbledore and the others His attack made him even more angry, and his murderous intent erupted like a sea like a tide. With that terrifying momentum, everyone present felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. , At the same time, it was difficult to breathe, sweating profusely, as if drowning.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also clenched the death scythe in his hand, and said in a colder voice: "Whoever stops me, I will kill him together!"


    "Don''t you think that the most important thing before this is to ensure that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong can successfully overcome the tribulation?"


    Facing Huang Chang''s terrifying murderous intent, Dumbledore took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "As for Dolores..."


    Speaking of this, Dumbledore shot suddenly, and he didn''t know what kind of spell he had cast, but he hit Dolores who was already badly injured from behind, and who was fully on guard against Huang Chang, so he didn''t guard against him S Umbridge stiffened all over, and finally fell to the ground like a wooden stake.


    "Believe me, there is something wrong with this matter. I will definitely find out the truth and give you an explanation."


    After subduing Dolores Umbridge, Dumbledore said to Huang Chang again: "Similarly, no matter how high the price is, I will help them both survive the catastrophe!"


    "The premise is that you have this ability!"


    Seeing that Dumbledore subdued Dolores Umbridge, Huang Chang''s anger subsided a little, but his face was still gloomy.


    The strength and potential of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are not weak at all. If it is an ordinary catastrophe, the two of them can naturally survive it safely, but now the two of them are combined into one, and their power has skyrocketed ten times. In this case Even the original Huang Chang was not sure that he could get through it, let alone the two of them.


    What''s more, Du Jie has almost no external force to borrow. Under such circumstances, he really doesn''t believe that Dumbledore has any ability to help!


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say. The most important thing now is to block this place, so that the catastrophe cannot be further aggravated!"


    However, Dumbledore seemed to be really sure. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "From now on, all teachers and students will leave here and return to their dormitories to stand by. Anyone who violates the order will be locked up." Enter the confinement room!"


    Having said that, Dumbledore turned his head to Hagrid and Newt Scamander and said, "You two guard this area and don''t allow anyone to get close...you too!"


    By "you" he meant Horace Slughorn and the other two Legendary wizards who, after all, were with Dolores Umbridge, even though they seemed to be He didn''t seem to know it, but he didn''t dare to let these people stay here just in case.


    Dolores Umbridge and others also knew that the matter had become serious, so when they heard Dumbledore''s words, they also left here one after another to avoid further misunderstandings.


    Rumble!


    And at this moment, the huge thundercloud on the sky finally completed a complete fusion and transformation. The aura within it not only became stronger, but also underwent a special transformation, exuding an extremely dangerous and terrifying aura. breath!


    At the same time, the dense jungle composed of magical plants below Jieyun seemed to be affected by this terrifying force, and it began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into black ash and completely collapsed, leaving only a piece of cloth Scorched black flat land full of black ash.


    And as the dense forest withered and collapsed, the figures of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die also appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Damn..."


    But seeing this long-lost partner, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly.


    Because he felt a familiar breath from Jieyun, it was the breath of death!


    In other words, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die''s catastrophe has evolved from an ordinary thunder catastrophe to a death catastrophe that is more than ten times more dangerous!


    Although it is said that under the same circumstances, the difficulty of the death calamity is far inferior to that of the life and death calamity, but the problem is that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s thunder calamity has been fused, and their power has skyrocketed, so this death calamity will definitely not be weaker than his life and death calamity Top half!


    "Brother Huang!"


    At the same time, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also saw Huang Chang, and wry smiles appeared on their pale faces.


    Unexpectedly, after finally seeing Huang Chang again, it turned out to be the last time between them.


    That''s right, at this moment both Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong felt the terrifying power contained in the catastrophe cloud above, so they didn''t have any confidence in whether they could survive this catastrophe.


    Or to be more precise, it is impossible to survive at all!


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m trying to find a way now!"


    Seeing the desperate looks of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang became even more anxious. While comforting them, he asked the system in his heart: "System, think of a solution!"


    "Although it is extremely rare to form a group to cross the catastrophe, it is not unheard of, and there are indeed successful examples to be found."


    "However, the only two successful cases have survived the calamity of thunder and fire. Although the power of thunder calamity is great, it has not mutated, unlike the death calamity they encountered today."


    "So although there are ways, it depends on them whether they can successfully overcome the tribulation."


    The system''s Dao Zang has extremely detailed information on various catastrophes, so at this moment, he immediately told Huang Chang the method he knew to overcome the catastrophe: "Although the power of combining the catastrophe is great, the advantage lies in the two ways to overcome the catastrophe." People can work together to overcome the catastrophe, thus exerting more powerful power, so now we must let Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong reunite as soon as possible, and then make various preparations to overcome the catastrophe."


    "Secondly, the combined Heavenly Tribulation has been recorded as a unified law of the Six Heavenly Tribulations, which means that there are only six Heavenly Tribulations. As long as they can survive the Six Heavenly Tribulations, they will survive."


    "In addition, although the power of the combined catastrophe is great, the benefits obtained after the catastrophe will be greater, but this will be discussed later."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The most important point is that because the combined catastrophe is composed of two kinds of catastrophe, it is different from the general catastrophe. The possibility of meddling... so if they really can''t hold on anymore, the host may try to help them, but the system has stated in advance that this will be very, very dangerous, and may even be life-threatening!"


    PS: Here is the third update, please support me, I went to the clinic today for an injection, and the fever subsided, but I still have no energy, coughing non-stop, tragedy.

 Chapter 1193

    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it can help the two of them survive the catastrophe, it is worth taking a little risk."


    After hearing what the system said, Huang Chang made a choice without any hesitation.


    He believed that if he was in danger, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong would make the same choice.


    "Okay, although this matter is dangerous, it is also an opportunity. Maybe the host can take this opportunity to further temper his own death power."


    The system has long known what choice Huang Chang will make, so it continued at this moment: "The death calamity they encounter now is the result of the fusion of two catastrophes, but although the power of this catastrophe is fused in At the same time, it is not perfect, but there are certain flaws to be found."


    "As long as the power of the catastrophe reaches its peak, the host will fully use the yin and yang eyes of life and death to gain insight into the catastrophe, coupled with the host''s keen sense of the power of death, it should be able to find the joint point of the two catastrophes. "


    "At that time, what the host has to do is to rush into the robbery cloud and separate the two catastrophes with his own power. Although this will bring a great impact to the host, as long as the catastrophe is successfully separated, the impact will be weakened Even if it disappears, not only will Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s Heavenly Tribulation be back to normal, but the host will also be able to make the power of death stronger through this refinement."


    "More importantly, these two Heavenly Tribulations have already merged and evolved after all, coupled with the host''s stimulation, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will be promoted to the legendary realm when it hits the host, so even if the host separates Heavenly Tribulation, Heavenly Tribulation The rain that will fall after the catastrophe will also become unprecedentedly majestic, and will bring great benefits to Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong, and even the hosts who have also experienced the baptism of the catastrophe.¡±,


    All the decisions and suggestions made by the system are based on the good of Huang Chang, so the reason why he proposed this plan this time is to take care of Huang Shang''s desire to help Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong. , more because this catastrophe can be an opportunity for Huang Chang, allowing him to be baptized and tempered in the catastrophe, and become stronger.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then turned to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong and said in a deep voice: "Xiaodie, Xiaolong, listen up, you two, your Heavenly Tribulation has merged into one, so you The two can join forces to overcome the catastrophe. No matter what happens later, you must do your best to hold on, and leave the rest to me, and I will help you survive this catastrophe!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely serious: "Trust me, I won''t let you two have trouble!"


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s fight!"


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry, we won''t let you down!"


    Before that, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die had almost lost hope of crossing the catastrophe, because for them, the power contained in the catastrophe cloud on the sky was too terrifying, and even made them feel like praying mantises under the wheel Same, no resistance at all.


    But at this moment, hearing Huang Chang''s words, out of their absolute trust in Huang Chang, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong finally rekindled hope and fighting spirit in their hearts, their faces became less pale, and their despairing eyes became more desperate. It became firm and hot again.


    "Okay, hurry up and get ready!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said to Dumbledore beside him: "Dean, I hope I can borrow the crystal nucleus from your academy to help the two of them survive the catastrophe. The more crystal cores the better, I can establish The blood oath of the Dao of Heaven will be returned in full after they pass the catastrophe."


    "You have helped us so much, and this incident was caused by us, so why bother to make excuses."


    Dumbledore shook his head, then took out a skin bag, and said, "Here are some crystal nuclei in our college''s inventory, which should be enough for them to survive the catastrophe, and you don''t have to worry too much, I will have a way to help them survive the catastrophe." survived this calamity."


    "Thank you!"


    Although he didn''t know why Dumbledore seemed to have great confidence in being able to help Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong cross the catastrophe, but at the moment he didn''t have time to ask more, nodded and took the bag, and then took a rough look.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, there are thousands of crystal nuclei in this skin, and many of them are from the lord realm, even one from the legendary realm. With so many crystal nuclei, even For Huang Chang, it was also considered a huge fortune, so it was conceivable that Dumbledore had indeed spent a lot of money this time.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, flicked his right hand, and threw the skin bag with a certain space characteristic to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, and then said: "Remember, everything is to overcome the catastrophe first, wait for these The crystal nucleus is open, so it will take a while longer anyway.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something, then his eyes lit up, and he said, "Wait for me, I''ll be right back!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang directly entered his own domain and disappeared without a trace.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The moment Huang Chang entered the field, bursts of extremely violent screams reached his ears.


    I saw that in the sea of ??flowers on the other side at this moment, a large number of flowers on the other side have been interwoven with petals to form things like dissecting tables or experimental tables, and on these bloody dissecting tables constructed of petals, several people are imprisoned. figure.


    These people were Jack the Ripper who was suppressed and sealed by Huang Shang, the ominous priestess Amara, Grindelwald, and the two legendary experts from the SCP Foundation.


    And it was Jack the Ripper who was screaming at this moment!


    Because beside him there is a fuzzy figure condensed by the black mist, which is cutting Jack the Ripper''s body bit by bit with the seemingly scattered but extremely sharp black mist, even The black mist skillfully condensed into various tools like bone saws, bone hammers, and scalpels, as if they wanted to completely dissect Jack the Ripper.


    "How did you come?"


    Seeing Huang Chang appear, the black mist stopped moving, and said impatiently: "Is there anything else I can help? Can''t you let me play with peace of mind?"


    This cloud of black mist is Huang Chang''s second personality. Now, with the improvement of Huang Shang''s cultivation base and the improvement of the "Phaseless Incarnation" method, the power of this second personality has become stronger and stronger. He condensed his own physical body, but he was able to barely condense some forms to move freely in Huang Chang''s domain.


    And at this moment, he was just being idle and boring, concocting the prisoners in front of him.


    These captives are more complete and precious than the captives in the ancient capital before, so he doesn''t want to make them into simple toys like before, but is going to spend more time and thought to make them more exquisite and stronger , but also more useful super toys!


    "Are all the things in the hands of the two SCP Foundation personnel in yours?"


    Huang Chang was not in the mood to talk nonsense with the second personality at the moment, but said straight to the point: "I remember Xin Jide said that they have a medicine that can quickly restore injuries and strength, called panacea, help me find it. No!"


    "Yes, but there are not many of these things, and the effect on the legendary powerhouse is not that great, after all, it is just a pirated copy."


    The second personality also wanted to get rid of Huang Chang early, and then continue to play his own "game", so he threw a small bottle to Huang Shang directly, and said, "Go quickly if you take the things, don''t disturb me to play with them." game."


    "Thank you!"


    Looking at the terrified captives tied to the dissecting table, Huang Chang shook his head, turned and left the field.


    When leaving, he also heard the cold laughter of the second personality: "How about it, Jack, I heard that you are very good at anatomy, so where do you think I should make the next move? Is it here or here? "


    Afterwards, Jack the Ripper''s screams became more and more horrific.

 Chapter 1194

    Huang Chang ignored the tragic fate of those captives. Anyway, he had already guessed the fate of these people when he handed them over to the second personality. It''s just that these guys are all his enemies, and they are all full of evil, isn''t it? The black wizard is an evil priest, or a perverted murderer or something, so no matter what the second personality does to them, Huang Chang will not be moved in any way.


    And after getting the [Universal Medicine] from the second personality, Huang Chang left the domain and returned to the dense forest that had been completely withered under the influence of the death force of Heavenly Tribulation, and then threw the medicine bottle to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong said, "This is something called panacea. It is said that it can quickly recover from injuries and strength. If you can''t hold it anymore, take it, it should be helpful to you!"


    "Panacea?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore''s eyes flashed brightly: "Isn''t this something from the SCP Foundation?"


    Although the SCP Foundation is extremely secretive, especially the information on those stored items is extremely confidential, but they do not hide anything about panaceas, and even sell them through various channels in exchange for various resources and natural resources. Materials and treasures.


    Of course, the price is high.


    After all, the effect of the panacea is there. Even a copy with less than one-third of the potency of the original is enough to be called the holy medicine of the living dead. This medicine can be restored to its full strength almost immediately afterward, and it is even of great benefit to the strong in the legendary realm, so this medicine has always been in short supply, and there is no market for the price.


    "Well, on the way here, I solved a chasing soldier of the SCP Foundation, captured two of their legendary people, and got this from them."


    Huang Chang nodded, and told the origin of the panacea.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore was also shocked, and fell silent at the same time.


    Dumbledore has known about the terrifying and difficult organization of the SCP Foundation for a long time, so he also knows that every legendary strongman of the SCP Foundation will be in charge of a very powerful containment, which also means wanting to capture it alive The difficulty of dealing with two legendary experts from the SCP Foundation is several times more difficult than dealing with two ordinary legendary experts!


    But the oriental man in front of him has achieved this, which shows how powerful he is!


    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"


    After receiving those batches of crystal cores and [panacea], coupled with Huang Chang''s guardian, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s mentality has also undergone earth-shaking changes, full of fighting spirit and confidence, and quickly began to use those Crystal nucleus to strengthen oneself, ready to cross the catastrophe.


    Rumble!


    And while they were making various preparations quickly, the catastrophe cloud on the sky finally reached a critical point, and began to rain down the first wave of thunder catastrophe in a burst of violent roars!


    In an instant, accompanied by deafening roars, countless black robbery thunders also poured out from the black cloud, towards Xia Die and Zhugeyou with a force of destruction. The dragon swept over.


    "Insect blood is boiling!"


    Facing the endless calamity thunder that fell from the sky, Xia Die''s eyes were fixed, she waved the dragon wood in her hand, slammed it on the ground, shouted loudly, and at the same time the butterfly wings behind her also waved violently.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, endless golden scale powder swept out from Xia Die''s butterfly wings, and then every bit of scale powder would rapidly expand and become a huge Gu worm soaring into the sky, so in an instant, Xia Die''s side was filled with Tens of thousands of Gu worms were gathered, forming a cloud of worms. Under the cover of the blood-colored radiance erupting from Shenlongmu, it greeted the black tribulation thunder that fell from the sky at an astonishing speed.


    Not only that, at this moment, these Gu insects seem to have formed some kind of formation in the sky, making the life breath of all Gu insects merge into one, as if these tens of thousands of Gu insects have become a whole in this instant!


    Obviously, Xia Die''s ability has been further improved during this period of time.


    Boom boom boom!


    It''s just that although the worm cloud summoned by Xia Die is huge and powerful, the tribulation thunder of the death calamity is even more terrifying. I saw that under the impact of the black robbery thunder, the continuous, seemingly endless clouds of insects were also torn out one by one by those robbery clouds in an instant, just like pencil marks erased by someone with an eraser. The huge gap, where the Gu worms passed by, had no resistance at all, and directly turned into dust and dissipated, leaving no residue.


    Fortunately, the number of these Gu insects is large enough, and their strength is not bad, so although these death tribulation thunders easily penetrated and tore through the cloud of insects, killing a large number of Gu insects, but at the same time, the power of the tribulation thunders also has been weakened a lot.


    "People and pets are one!"


    "Transfiguration Curse, Druid Curse!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong yelled loudly in the face of the tribulation thunder that had already torn apart the worm cloud, and then jumped up. Afterwards, the vicious hunting dragon and the white tiger beside him also instantly turned into a white light and a The blood light directly merged into the body of Zhuge Youlong who was enveloped by the venom.


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong''s body became extremely huge, not even inferior to Hagrid, and black scales covered with venom began to spread all over his body, as if he had turned into a half-human half-dragon body, protecting Xia Die in front of Xia Die. His physical body resisted the remaining tribulation thunder.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened.


    I saw that accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars, Zhuge Youlong, who had turned into a half-dragon giant, actually blocked all the remaining tribulation thunders with his own body.


    Although the power of the tribulation thunder was still astonishing, it even blasted Zhuge Youlong''s body to pieces and scorched it black, but in the next moment, more black liquid would split from his body, covering his wound and restoring him to his original state .


    "Since when did Xiaolong know how to do this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    Zhuge Youlong''s inheritance was empowered by him himself, so he naturally knew what tricks Zhuge Youlong would know, but now the ability Zhuge Youlong showed was something he had never taught before, and it was extremely powerful. Did dragons learn about it at Hogwarts?


    "After entering the school, I arranged for Professor McGonagall to teach Zhuge Youlong the Transfiguration Curse. Professor McGonagall is a powerful [Animagus], that is, a wizard who specializes in transfiguration spells. His strength is among the best in the academy. , even I may not be able to win her."


    At the same time, Dumbledore seemed to see Huang Chang''s doubts, smiled slightly, and said: "According to what he said, Zhuge Youlong is the most talented student he has ever seen. It¡¯s long, but he has cultivated the Transformation Curse to an astonishing level, coupled with some spells he learned from the Druids, he finally has the strength he has today.¡±


    "Cooperating with his three spiritual pets, it can be said that there are not many people who can beat him at the same level."

 Chapter 1195

    "The Transformation Curse and the Druid Curse? This can indeed further strengthen the little dragon''s ability."


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    In the ancient civilization, a hundred flowers bloomed and thousands of families contended. Although the Chinese cultivation method is strong, other inheritances also have their own uniqueness. Therefore, even in ancient times, there were many people who practiced several inheritances, let alone practicing witchcraft. There are even special practitioners who practice both Taoism and Buddha, and Buddha and Demon.


    So Zhuge Youlong''s situation is not special, it''s just that it will be relatively rare in the early days of the end of the world.


    While Huang Shang was talking with Dumbledore, Xia Die, who was protected by Zhuge Youlong, was not idle. While continuing to block the bombardment of Jielei with the worm cloud, he also used various buff Gu worms to strengthen Zhuge. With the defense and strength of the dragon, and to restore his injuries, he even used some Gu insects to form a layer of insect armor to cover the surface of Zhuge Youlong''s body, so as to weaken the damage Zhuge Youlong received.


    In this way, with the full cooperation of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, they finally blocked the first wave of robbery thunder, and that robbery cloud also began to accumulate strength again, preparing to launch the next wave of attack.


    "Good job, keep going!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also cheered for Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die.


    But at the same time, his heart froze.


    Although Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong blocked the first wave of catastrophe and appeared to be intact, their situation was actually much worse than it appeared on the surface.


    Because this time, the calamity of thunder is not an ordinary calamity of thunder and fire, but a calamity of death that is ten times more dangerous. The most frightening thing about death calamity is not only its destructiveness, but also its extremely difficult to expel the power of death.


    Although Zhuge Youlong seems to be intact at the moment, that is because his body surface is covered by a layer of armor made of insect armor and venom, but in fact, with Huang Chang''s keen ability to sense the power of death, he can clearly sense the power of death. At this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s body has been invaded by a lot of death forces. These death forces are taking root in the depths of his body, constantly destroying his body and preventing his injuries from healing.


    If this continues, once the power of death accumulates to a critical point, Zhuge Youlong''s body will completely collapse and he will die on the spot!


    As for Xia Die, although Zhuge Youlong guarded in front to block most of the bombardment of the catastrophe, the bombardment of the catastrophe was all-round, so she also withstood some bombardments of the catastrophe. Although she also resisted it, the situation It is still not optimistic.


    And this is just the first wave of catastrophe!


    There will be five waves of catastrophe after this, and each wave will be stronger than the last. In this case, even though Huang Shang gave Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die a large number of crystal cores and some panaceas to protect him, he still felt that Zhuge was still in his heart. There is still not much certainty about how long Youlong and others can last.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also tried his best to use the pupil technique to observe and perceive the changes in the robbery clouds in the sky.


    However, according to the system, the flaws of the combined Jieyun will only be revealed after the power of Jieyun is activated to a certain extent, and now it is only the first wave of Heavenly Tribulation, so Huang Chang did not start from Jieyun. I found that flaw in the middle, but I just vaguely felt that the flow of power in Jieyun was a bit obscure, and it seemed to be affected to a certain extent.


    In this process, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are also hurrying to fuse the crystal cores to replenish their strength, and Xia Die even took out a large number of crystal cores and threw them into the Wanchong Cauldron, temporarily arranging the Wanchong Cauldron into a A special "cultivation base", and throw endless Gu insect eggs into the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, using the power of the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron and the crystal nucleus to quickly ripen those Gu insects, so as to make up for the consumption of his army of Gu insects.


    This is also one of the abilities of Wanchongding. As long as there is enough energy, Wanchongding can even create an army of 100,000 insects in an instant. The core can be used, so Xia Die has never had this opportunity.


    But now with the batch of crystal nuclei that Dumbledore gave them, Xia Die can finally use the ability of Wanchongding to experience the pleasure of being a local tyrant and "burning money".


    In addition, Xia Die is still using a large number of crystal nuclei to feed the natal Gu worms, that is, to become the Gu king, so as to speed up the transformation of the Nine Transformations Gu king.


    This is also the biggest benefit of the Wanchong Mountain lineage. As long as they have enough "money", their cultivation can improve at a speed that can almost surpass other sects!


    On the other hand, Zhuge Youlong is also doing two things at once, using crystal nuclei to strengthen the three pets under his command, and at the same time using fragments of the Philosopher''s Stone to absorb the power of the crystal nuclei, and accumulating these powers for use Come to meet the next catastrophe.


    Despite Huang Chang''s promise, and having so many crystal nuclei and the powerful panacea in their hands, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong still dare not be careless, lest they fall under the catastrophe, life and death.


    Rumble!


    In this way, when Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die seized every minute and every second to prepare for the catastrophe, the second wave of catastrophe was finally brewed and fell from the sky.


    However, when they saw the second wave of catastrophe, the faces of the two of them instantly turned a little pale, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s face became extremely dignified.


    Just like Huang Changdu''s life-and-death calamity, now the mutated death calamity also produced the phenomenon of elemental psychic, which began to materialize.


    It''s just that what came out of this second wave of Heavenly Tribulation was not a huge monster, nor was it black and white, but a huge army of death that exuded a terrifying aura!


    I saw that at this moment, accompanied by bursts of intense thunder, the thunder light shining on the sky also turned into a boundless army, composed of cavalry, spearmen, sword and shield soldiers, archers, and even catapults and ballistas. The ancient army, at the same time, there is a terrifying aura in the army, like the legendary headless horseman, who has no head, but holds a huge death scythe, and rides a group of black ghost horses.


    And the strength of this general is infinitely close to the legendary realm, and can even be compared with those "toys" transformed by the second personality under Huang Chang''s command!


    boom!


    And after the army took shape, the headless general also waved the death scythe in his hand, as if he had issued some kind of order, and then the army of death, which was formed in the midst of the catastrophe, also set off one after another, descending from the sky at an astonishing speed, covering the sky and covering the earth They rushed towards Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong!


    PS: I have repeated high fevers, I feel like I''m going to GG...

 Chapter 1197

    The most frightening thing about elemental psychics is that these elemental forces have wisdom, so their attacks will become more organized and more difficult for people to resist.


    To put it simply, as if they all have the same power, the difference between psychic and psychic is like the difference between an ordinary person and a person who has learned a lot of combat skills. The strength may not change much, but it can The lethality displayed is already far apart.


    And at this moment, the psychic death tribulation that Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die encountered was obviously more dangerous and terrifying than the first wave of thunder tribulation!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    When the army of death attacks, the first to attack are those "archers" condensed from the pure force of death. Accompanied by a series of intense and intense piercing sounds, black arrows pierced the void like lightning at an astonishing speed, and swept towards Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong like a downpour.


    These arrows are all compressed by powerful death power, with amazing penetrating power and destructive power, and even have some special effects similar to "mortal" spells. Once hit by them, the arrows contained in the arrows will The powerful death power will be injected into the human body, and then the body hit by the arrow will be crazily destroyed, and even the soul of the slightly weaker one will be directly corroded, and the soul will be scattered.


    "Insect Wall!"


    Looking at the overwhelming rain of arrows, Xia Die took a deep breath, waved the Shenlongmu in her hand again, and shouted coquettishly.


    The next moment, endless Gu worms spewed out from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, soaring into the sky, and gathered together with the densely packed insect cloud that was already sending out bursts of roaring insect wings on the sky.


    Afterwards, the majestic and dense swarm of insects seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and they shrank and closed instantly, turning into a huge insect wall to protect Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong.


    Aggressive!


    Although these arrows condensed by the power of death have extremely strong penetrating power and lethality, Xia Die''s army of Gu worms cultivated through the Wanchong Cauldron and strengthened with Shenlongmu is also extremely powerful. With the muffled sound of sharp arrows being nailed to the wooden board, those arrows were blocked one after another after penetrating through the Gu worms, unable to penetrate this endless, continuously replenishing Bug Wall!


    Boom boom boom!


    It''s just that these rounds of arrow rain are just the beginning of the second wave of death.


    I saw that at the moment when Xia Die blocked the rain of arrows with the worm wall, the catapults and ballistas in the death army also opened fire one after another, clusters of black "boulders" like meteors and lightning bolts The huge black arrows pierced through the void one after another, and then ruthlessly bombarded the worm wall.


    The power contained in these huge arrows and boulders is obviously far higher than those of ordinary death arrows. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the worm wall composed of countless Gu worms was bombarded instantly. Fragmented, countless insect corpses fell from the sky profusely, like a rain of insects.


    Fortunately, these huge arrows and boulders need to be charged to launch an attack, and they cannot be continuous like the rain of arrows. Otherwise, even if Xia Die''s Gu worms can be quickly replenished through the cultivation of the Wanchong Cauldron, I am afraid that they will not be able to stop such terrible attacks. s attack.


    And as the attack of the ballista and the catapult smashed Xia Die''s worm wall, the vanguard cavalry in that army of death also rushed to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, Xia Die''s army of Gu worms also swept up frantically, fighting with that army of death.


    It''s just that although Xia Die''s army of Gu worms is almost endless, their individual strength is far inferior to these army of death transformed by the death calamity, so soon the army of Gu worms was rushed to pieces by the army of death, no matter how the Wanchong Cauldron Supplements still can''t stop the march of this army of death.


    Of course, Xia Die, who has the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain, now has more than just this ability.


    I saw that while the army of Gu worms was fighting fiercely with the army of death, each Gu worm was completely different from other Gu worms, it didn''t seem to have any lethality, and even more like some kind of giant maggots or larvae began to come out of there continuously. The Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron gushed out, and then climbed to the ground.


    These small bugs seem to have some kind of strange secretion ability, the ground they pass by is quickly corroded by some kind of liquid they secrete, and then grows a large "creep" similar to spores, moss and fungi .


    At the same time, those bugs also began to spit out a large amount of meat film, and then turned into huge meat cocoons!


    Although Yurou didn''t hand over the most important larva among the Zerg race to Xia Die before, Xia Die was born in Wan Chong Mountain after all, and she also got the witchcraft from the Wu race, plus she learned it from Hogwarts. Some potions and spells I learned, and finally successfully used the genes of those Zerg to breed real larvae!


    And the bugs he summoned at this moment are Zerg larvae!


    Of course, this is no longer an ordinary larva, but a larva he transformed with the secret method of Wanchong Cauldron and Wanchong Mountain. This kind of larva not only has the ability of Zerg larvae, but also is stronger and grows faster .


    It''s just that this kind of young Gu worms cultivated by using spells also has a huge disadvantage, that is, their lifespan is extremely short, so Xia Die couldn''t even breed these young Gu worms before, and had to wait until they were temporarily cultivated during the battle. Can make these bugs come in handy.


    At this moment, with Xia Die''s ability and the abundant crystal core resources in his hands, the transformation speed of these young Gu worms has become even more astonishing. It will not take long for these cocoons to complete their transformation and become huge Zerg arsenals!


    Ow!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also jumped up and rushed into the death army to fight.


    He had to buy enough time for Xia Die.


    Different from the dragon form transformed by the fierce hunting dragon gene before, at this moment Zhuge Youlong once again activated the transformation spell, causing a change in himself, the surface of the body began to shine with golden light, and his hands and feet became thicker and stronger. And he grew sharp claws, and more importantly, his whole body was filled with an astonishing coercion.


    The next moment, a violent tiger roar came from Zhuge Youlong''s mouth, and under the effect of that fierce tiger roar, the death army that was rushing madly seemed to be deterred and suppressed by some kind of deterrence. One after another slow down!


    This is the mighty power of the Holy Spirit White Tiger!


    And at this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s form is also a tiger man form combined with the power of the white tiger!


    PS: Another day of injections, probably no more burns. Tomorrow is the last day of injections.

 Chapter 1198

    In the fierce hunting dragon form, Zhuge Youlong can have a stronger body and defense, so he was able to block the first wave of thunderstorms with his physical body.


    And in the form of a tiger man brought by the power of the white tiger, although Zhuge Youlong''s defense and pure power will be reduced, but the speed will become faster, and the destructive power will also be changed due to the blessing of the original power of the white tiger gold system. It is even more astonishing, and combined with the tiger power attached to the white tiger, it will make him more suitable to fight against the enemy in this kind of army!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    At this moment, in the form of a white tiger, Zhuge Youlong has almost turned into a humanoid weapon. Those dead warriors and knights who were intimidated by him with the tiger''s might were torn apart by his sharp claws and the spear in his hand before they even had time to react. At the same time, his speed has also become extremely fast. In addition, the venom forms various forms of shields and armors to help him block attacks or avoid attacks. Therefore, Zhuge, who was deeply trapped by the enemy for a while, has On the contrary, the dragon was like a killing god, killing seven in and seven out in this army of death, no one could stop him.


    Of course, he also paid a big price for this.


    The reality is not an exaggerated biographical novel, and this army of death is not the Wei army that besieged Zhao Yun on Changbanpo. They are far more terrifying and powerful than the Wei army, so although Zhuge Youlong has now shown impressive Amazing and shocking terrifying strength, but he still became scarred in the process of charging. Even if the venom can build armor for him through continuous proliferation, it is difficult to expel and digest the terrible poison in his body in a short time. Death force!


    If this continues, Zhuge Youlong will be consumed to death sooner or later!


    But fortunately, he did not fight alone, and he did buy enough time for Xia Die!


    Clap clap clap clap!


    The next moment, with the sound of the fleshy membrane breaking, each and every huge Zerg arsenal finally appeared from the fleshy membrane!


    "Grow quickly!"


    "Insect blood is boiling!"


    With the successful transformation of these Zerg arsenals, Xia Die immediately grasped the dragon wood in his hand, using it as a staff, and successively cast the secret method of Wanchong Mountain and the witchcraft he learned at Hogwarts.


    Not only that, he also put a large number of crystal nuclei into these arsenals to supplement their energy.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The next moment, under the influence of the secret technique of Wanchong Mountain and the powerful witchcraft, these arsenals with sufficient crystal nucleus energy as supplements finally began to "explode soldiers". I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, all kinds of extremely large and fierce Zerg units also rushed out of the arsenal, and then overwhelmingly killed the army of death.


    Warrior bugs, thunder beasts, flying dragons, scorpions, etc. Zerg that Huang Chang had seen or hadn''t seen before gathered into a huge army of Zerg, and rushed to kill the army of death in a frantic but orderly manner.


    Compared with the Gu worms cultivated by Xia Die, these Zerg races are not only more powerful, but also have more complete and complementary abilities. At the same time, as long as there are enough crystal nuclei, these Zerg race arsenals can also manufacture them at a faster speed than the Wan Chong Ding. Zerg hordes join the fray.


    In this case, even though the army of death formed by the second wave of catastrophe was large in scale and powerful, it was finally stopped by Xia Die''s Gu insect army and Zerg army together, and even the powerful army Headless Arrival was also strangled by Zhuge Youlong and the Zerg army, until the entire army of death was wiped out!


    Just like that, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong stopped the second wave of death calamity.


    Seeing this scene of crossing the catastrophe, Newt Scamander, Dumbledore and others also showed shocking expressions.


    Although they knew that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were very strong, they could even be said to be superior to each other, but they didn''t expect that they could do this!


    Ask yourself, with the terrifying strength they are displaying now, even if they are against the legendary powerhouses, they may not lose!


    It seems that they have even greater hope of successfully crossing the catastrophe this time!


    Only Huang Chang''s expression was still serious at the moment.


    Although it seems that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong can handle the death calamity with ease, the actual situation is still not optimistic. For one thing, Xia Die''s Gu insect army and Zerg army did not come out of thin air, but It was produced by consuming a large amount of crystal nuclei. If this continues, the crystal nucleus reserve in his hand may not last long.


    However, what worries Huang Chang even more is Zhuge Youlong. He always rushes to the forefront, which also makes him suffer the most injuries. At this moment, Huang Chang can clearly feel the crazily raging death power in Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    If this continues, Zhuge Youlong may not be able to hold on for too long.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Xiaolong, use the panacea to clean up the death power in your body first, otherwise you won''t last long."


    "It''s okay, save that thing for the last time, isn''t it just this death power... I have a way!"


    However, hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong shook his head, grinned with pain, and then a majestic and powerful vitality burst out of his body. Under the scouring of this vitality, the power of death in his body was dissipated a lot.


    This is the shard of the Philosopher''s Stone in his body at work!


    The Philosopher''s Stone can convert the power of flesh and blood and life into other powers, and Zhuge Youlong has already stored enough power in the Philosopher''s Stone before crossing the catastrophe, and at this moment he is converting these powers into The power of life, in order to dispel the power of death in the body.


    However, this method is a temporary solution, not the root cause. The power of death in his body is too much. Even if he exhausted the power stored in the Philosopher''s Stone, he still has not completely exhausted the power of death at this moment. Once he is invaded by a large number of death forces again, he can only take the panacea to save his life.


    Rumble!


    And at this moment, the third wave of Sijie''s attack is coming.


    "I see!"


    And as the huge power in the catastrophe cloud was gradually pushed to the extreme, Huang Chang was finally able to vaguely see traces of the catastrophe''s operation by virtue of his pupil technique, but the traces were still extremely vague and circulated extremely fast, so he still Can not fully grasp.


    However, judging from the current situation, as long as Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die survive the third wave of catastrophe, when the catastrophe enters the fourth stage, he may be able to fully grasp the flaws of this catastrophe, and then find a way Re-separate this catastrophe!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, continue to code words, there will be another update later, and it will explode immediately when the fever is gone, okay!

 Chapter 1199

    Just as Huang Chang was trying his best to find the flaws of the Heavenly Tribulation and the traces of power movement, the third wave of attacks from the Death Tribulation officially came.


    Different from the first wave of thunder and the second wave of death army, the power of the third wave of death calamity began to be compressed. Not only the total amount of power became stronger, but also the quality of power became more terrifying!


    Finally, amidst a loud roar, a figure appeared in Jieyun.


    Perhaps it was because it was in the West, influenced by more beliefs in the West, or because it was guided by some kind of rule force in the dark, the figure condensed from the third catastrophe turned out to be a god of death!


    That''s right, it is the most common in Western legends, the kind of death wearing a black cloak, holding a death scythe, and the whole person is shrouded in black mist!


    And although there was only one god of death, the pressure it brought to Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die was far greater than the previous two waves of catastrophe, and even made their faces solemn and pale.


    They had successfully survived two waves of catastrophe before, and thought that they might have the hope of successfully surmounting the catastrophe, but until now, facing this god of death, the intense sense of crisis and the almost suffocating sense of oppression emerged from their hearts. Let them realize the horror of this death calamity again!


    The pressure brought by this god of death is no less than the pressure brought by those who are truly legendary!


    This also means that it is only the third wave of catastrophe now, and the power they have to face has reached the legendary level!


    This is absolutely no way for people to survive!


    However, although their hearts were extremely solemn, and they didn''t even feel much hope, in order to survive and not disappoint Huang Chang, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong still took the pressure, gritted their teeth and took the initiative to attack the god of death.


    The first to bear the brunt is still Xia Die''s Zerg army and Gu army!


    As long as they can use the army of Zerg and Gu insects to restrain the god of death and consume its power, then they may survive the third wave of death.


    After all, the god of death condensed from this death calamity is still different from the real legendary powerhouse. Even if his strength reaches this standard, he cannot open the domain like the legendary powerhouse, let alone absorb the energy between heaven and earth. Strength to continue fighting, so they may still consume this god of death.


    However, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong soon realized that they thought things too simply!


    Any legendary powerhouse should not be underestimated, let alone a legendary powerhouse with pure death power!


    You must know that even if the power of death is placed among the countless kinds of power in the Great Thousand World, it is definitely a terrifying power that can definitely be ranked in the top ten!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Facing the overwhelming army of Zerg and Gu worms that swept across the sky as if they were endless, the god of death shrouded in mist and black cloak just did one thing.


    He exhaled!


    The next moment, a thick black mist swept out from him, covering the Zerg army and the Gu army.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    What is shocking and horrifying is that under the cover of this weird black mist, those powerful people, who can even fight against quasi-legendary experts, and an astonishing number of Zerg and Gu insects seem to be surrounded by a hurricane. Like the blown gravel, it directly turned into countless black powders in the black mist, and drifted into the black mist.


    Not to mention entangled that god of death, these bugs can''t even get close to that god of death!


    Not only that, what''s even more frightening is that the black mist became even thicker after devouring the bugs!


    Obviously, although the God of Death can''t absorb the power of heaven and earth for his own use like the real legendary powerhouse, he can rely on the characteristics of death power to devour life, thereby supplementing his own power!


    In this way, even if Xia Die''s Gu worm army is ten times and a hundred times bigger, it can still only "deliver food" to the god of death!


    "Fight!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die''s expression changed, then she clenched her teeth and shouted loudly: "All insects return to one, insect blood returns to its source!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the countless Gu worms were seen burning one after another, turning into blazing bloody flames, and then fused into Xia Die''s body.


    And under the fusion of these bloody flames, Xia Die''s aura also began to skyrocket at an astonishing speed!


    Since the Wanchongshan lineage was able to achieve such a great reputation in ancient times, it naturally not only has the ability to create an army of Gu worms. In fact, although the army of Gu worms is strong, it also has many restraints. If you can kill a Gu master, then the army of Gu insects will naturally collapse without a fight.


    But despite such a big shortcoming, Wanchong Mountain can still stand proudly in the ancient times, and it naturally has its own unique features.


    This method of "returning all insects to one, returning insect blood to its source" is one of them!


    Once Gu masters encounter a strong person who cannot be defeated by the army of Gu worms alone, they can use this secret method to forcibly fuse the power of Gu worms, thereby improving their own strength, and they may even be able to fuse Gu worms like Amnan did before. Bug genes to fight.


    Of course, this method can only be used when encountering real dangers and powerful enemies, and the use time should not be too long, because the longer the use time, the more fusion power will be, and the greater the load on the body will be. It will lead to the collapse of the gene chain and become a monster that is neither human nor ghost - the original Amnan is the best example.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the risk Xia Die needs to bear when using this method is much smaller, and at the same time, the power that can be fused will be stronger than that of ordinary Gu masters of the same level, because at the beginning after taking the incarnation spirit fruit, the natal Gu After the worm split again and turned into a twin clone, Xia Die''s strength limit was more than doubled, even several times that of ordinary Gu masters of the same level!


    It is also because of this that at this moment he can devour the power of so many Gu insects at once to replenish himself!


    Of course, although the strength that can be endured becomes more, the corresponding pain at this moment will also become more intense!


    "Do it!"


    But after experiencing the terrible pain caused by the soul blood refining Gu, the pain suffered at this moment is still within the range of Xia Die''s tolerance, so the next moment Xia Die, who has been shrouded in blazing blood, is also With a soft shout, he spread his wings and took the lead to kill that god of death!


    "superior!"


    Seeing Xia Die make a move, Zhuge Youlong immediately followed, and together with Xia Die, attacked the God of Death.


    PS: Here is the third update, please support me, wash up and go to sleep, my mental state is already much better, if there is no accident, it will start to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 1200

    The "Reaper" condensed from the third wave of death has reached the true legendary level, and even if regardless of recovery ability and domain ability, this Reaper is already much stronger than the general legend-level powerhouse who has just broken through.


    Although it was said that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong had fought against Legendary Realm powerhouses before, that was when Huang Shang, Xiang Xiang and others were at the forefront, sharing a lot of pressure for them. Now only the two of them are facing the god of death who is comparable to the legendary powerhouse, which makes them really feel the fear of the legendary powerhouse.


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong is still attacking in the form of a white tiger. He is very clear in his heart that even the powerful defense brought by the form of a fierce hunting dragon cannot withstand the terrifying attack of this god of death. It may not be able to bring much threat to the god of death. In this case, he might as well break the boat and maintain a faster speed, stronger destructive power, and fight in the form of a white tiger with awe-inspiring tiger power.


    But even though Zhuge Youlong was moving forward at an astonishing speed in the form of a white tiger, and constantly changing directions in an attempt to interfere with the God of Death, his trajectory was still easily captured by the God of Death, and with the God of Death scythe in his hand, a blazing black half-moon The Xing Daomang condensed out, and slashed at Zhuge Youlong at an astonishing speed.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the half-moon-shaped black blade light cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, Zhuge Youlong''s pupils also shrank suddenly, then he clenched his teeth, swung the spear in his hand and stabbed fiercely at the blade light.


    At the same time, the venom on his body exploded violently, and then turned into countless tentacles, condensing into a thick black shield in front of him!


    Not only that, the original power of the gold element of the white tiger also erupted at this moment, bathing Zhuge Youlong in the dazzling golden light, and at the same time the long spear in his hand shone with endless golden light, just like a round of golden sun!


    The sword light came so fast that there was no room for Zhuge Youlong to dodge. In this case, he could only choose to block the blow.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the shield condensed by the venom was like a mass of loose sand, which was blasted by the sword light into countless black dust and scattered, and then the sword light also followed the trend, ruthlessly It hit the Soul Devouring Spear in Zhuge Youlong''s hand hard.


    Even though it was weakened by the giant shield of venom, this sword light still contained extremely terrifying power, and directly blasted Zhuge Youlong and the people with his spear, not only did the bright golden light on the Soul Eater gun dissipate instantly , even Zhuge Youlong had more than a dozen deep black scars on his body.


    However, compared with the trauma, what is more terrifying is the death power that melted into Zhuge Youlong''s body along the wound, crazily killing Zhuge Youlong''s vitality. If it weren''t for Zhuge Youlong''s fusion with the venom, the vicious hunting dragon and the white tiger now , if the four can share the injuries with each other, I am afraid that Zhuge Youlong will have died under this blow.


    Rumble!


    And at the moment when Zhuge Youlong was slashed into the air by the god of death and was severely injured, the ground under the god of death exploded, and an extremely huge golden silkworm that looked like a train and shone with dazzling golden light broke through the ground directly. It came out, opened the giant mouthparts full of sharp teeth, and bit down fiercely towards the god of death.


    This is Xia Die''s natal Golden Silkworm Gu King!


    boom!


    But this god of death not only has the terrifying power of the legendary realm, but also possesses the same terrifying reaction speed, so even though the surprise attack of the golden silkworm Gu king is extremely sudden and concealed, the god of death still reacted immediately. With a violent wave of the death sickle in his hand, it turned into a condensed and blazing black light with a monstrous black light, and slashed fiercely on the body of the Golden Silkworm Gu King.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Golden Silkworm Gu King with strong vitality and defense was cut open by the black blade light and turned into two pieces of wreckage.


    Even the King of Golden Silkworm Gu couldn''t stop the blow of this god of death!


    However, at the moment when the Golden Silkworm Gu King was cut in half by the god of death, a giant golden-winged butterfly that was brilliant and gorgeous, shone with golden brilliance, and emitted a large amount of golden powder seemed to break out of a cocoon. The Golden Silkworm Gu King got out of the body, and waved his golden wings, at an astonishing speed, like a golden lightning, he rushed towards the god of death.


    The reason why the Nine Changes Gu King can become the only emperor among the countless Gu insects in Wanchong Mountain is not only because of their nine changes and abilities, but also because when its cultivation power reaches a certain level, each of its levels Changes can block the next death for him, that is to say, the complete Nine Changes Gu King will be equivalent to having nine lives. Combined with its various abilities, it is already enough to rival the ancient holy beasts or fierce beasts.


    Unlike the huge and cumbersome Golden Silkworm Gu King who is good at defense, this Golden Butterfly is extremely fast, and the golden powder emitted from its body has a strong hallucinogenic and simulated effect, so it even formed a lot of real and fake Gu Kings along the way. The indistinguishable phantom culled towards the god of death from all angles.


    boom!


    However, under the suppression of absolute cultivation, all fancy illusions can only become a joke, and at the moment when King Butterfly created countless phantoms to besiege Reaper, a fiery black mist erupted from Reaper''s body in all directions. Sweeping away, the phantoms dissipated in an instant. Even King Die seemed to be corroded by strong acid. The golden light on his body dimmed instantly, and some black spots appeared, obviously injured.


    But at this moment, Xia Die''s figure suddenly appeared directly above the golden butterfly in a stream of light, and then with a wave of his right hand, he grabbed the Wanchong cauldron and used the treasured cauldron as a weapon, viciously He smashed towards the god of death.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the ten thousand insect cauldron burst into light, and quickly became larger, directly covering the death god.


    It''s just that the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron covered the God of Death for less than half a second, and a violent roar sounded from inside the cauldron, and then the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron was directly blasted into the sky, and the God of Death also regained his freedom!


    But within half a second, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong rushed to the God of Death at the same time. Zhuge Youlong swung the spear in his hand, and stabbed the spear towards the God of Death amidst a violent golden light and the sound of tigers roaring. Xia Die, on the other hand, used the dragon wood in his hand as a magic wand, aimed at the god of death who had just broken through the confinement of Wanchong Cauldron, and yelled: "Avada Kedavra!"


    She actually learned the most dangerous and most lethal spell among the three Unforgivable Curses in Hogwarts-Avada Kedavra!

 Chapter 1201

    During their time at Hogwarts, both Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong learned a lot. Among them, Zhuge Youlong, because of his own ability, mainly focuses on the spells of the druid lineage and learns the transformation spell from Professor McGonagall. At the same time, he is also learning how to cultivate and train magical creatures from the giant Hagrid, while Xia Die specializes in She learned some knowledge about potion science, but at the same time, in order to make up for her own shortcomings of lack of lethality, she also specially learned the three unforgivable curses from Dumbledore.


    Not everyone can learn the Unforgivable Curse, and its practice is extremely difficult and dangerous. However, Xia Die integrated herself with her natal Gu through soul blood refining Gu, and used the incarnation spirit fruit to transform it into an incarnation. , it can be said that both vitality and spiritual power are far superior to those of the same level, and her comprehension is already extremely high, so she has successfully mastered these three unforgivable curses during this period of time.


    But at this moment, she finally took advantage of the suppression of the Wanchong Cauldron and the instant awe of Zhuge You''s dragon and tiger''s roar, and hit the Adawasuo Mantra on the god of death transformed by the catastrophe within a very short distance.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Although this god of death is transformed from elements, he already possessed a certain soul and consciousness after psychic communication, so the Avada Kedavra has the same effect on him, and the effect is not bad.


    I saw that after the green light transformed by the Avada Kedavra fell into the body of the God of Death, the God of Death roared angrily as if he had been severely injured, and as if he had suffered severe pain. At the same time, there was a lot of black mist in his body Evaporating, looks extremely strange.


    However, under the huge gap in cultivation, even the Avada Suoming Mantra, which is said to be mortal, could not kill the god of death, it just made his body a lot thinner.


    But at this moment, the spear in Zhuge Youlong''s hand pierced through the body of the god of death in the shining golden light.


    The original power of the gold system of the white tiger can be said to be the sharpest power in the universe, coupled with Zhuge Youlong''s own strength, it is enough to break through the defense of a god of death whose power has dropped because of being hit by Adava''s death up.


    Rumble!


    However, the god of death is the god of death after all. Even if he was hit hard by this, he still made a counterattack the next moment. He waved the death scythe in his hand and burst out a monstrous black light, which hit Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong fiercely, killing them both. The bombardment shattered into pieces, flew upside down, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Under the invasion of this terrifying death force, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also began to have a large number of black spots and festering injuries, which looked terrible. In fact, if one of them hadn''t fused the vitality of a large number of Gu insects, one If it was the combination of the vitality of the three spiritual pets, I am afraid that the two of them would have already fallen on the spot.


    But even so, the two of them were still seriously injured, and had to take out the panacea that Huang Chang had given them before and take it.


    It has to be said that the things of the SCP Foundation are really effective, even if it is just a replica of a panacea, it has shocking curative effects. I saw that after taking the panacea, an astonishing vitality erupted from their bodies in an instant, which not only dispelled the death forces that were madly destroying their bodies, but also healed their injuries and restored their strength. Bring them back to peak condition!


    "Haha, this medicine is awesome!"


    Feeling the vitality and powerful force in his body, Zhuge Youlong cheered up, laughed loudly, then jumped up again, waved the long spear in his hand, and with the cooperation of venom, killed the god of death.


    And Xia Die, together with the natal Gu King who had turned into a golden butterfly, joined hands from left to right to kill the God of Death behind Zhuge Youlong.


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die and Jin Die fought against the god of death again.


    As I said before, although the God of Reaper has power at the legendary level, he does not have the corresponding recovery ability, so at this moment, the God of Reaper who has been hit hard one after another, and has repeatedly exploded with killing moves has blown away Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die. He is much weaker, even though he is far superior to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong in terms of strength, the situation has changed a lot.


    More importantly, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also had the panacea gifted by Huang Chang.


    So next, they used the panacea and their own abilities to wage a war of attrition with the God of Death, and it was already difficult to kill them in seconds with the God of Death''s current power, so in this case, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were of course He was injured many times, but the power of the god of death was also rapidly consumed, and finally he was grinded to death by Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, and disappeared in smoke.


    Finally, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong successfully survived the third wave of death.


    But this has almost reached their limit.


    In the attrition battle with the God of Death, although they exhausted the God of Death, they were also seriously injured, and even the panacea had been completely exhausted. If the God of Death could hold on for a while, they would probably be the ones who died.


    But this is only the third wave of catastrophe!


    After that, there will be three more powerful waves of catastrophe, how will they survive!


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were seriously injured, Huang Chang was also extremely anxious.


    But now he can''t interfere with the Heavenly Tribulation at all, otherwise it will only make the power of the Heavenly Tribulation even more terrifying, and eventually they will be buried here together.


    So besides cheering Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, the only thing Huang Chang can do is to use his pupil technique with all his strength to find the flaws of Heavenly Tribulation.


    "Stay a little longer..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong looked at each other, then smiled wryly, gritted their teeth, and tried their best to integrate the few remaining crystal nucleus recovery power to prepare for the next catastrophe.


    Rumble!


    And while Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were making their final efforts, the black robbery cloud on the sky also changed again. I saw that accompanied by more intense thunderclaps, an incomparably huge, looming flood dragon also began to condense out of the day''s calamity.


    This is exactly the death dragon that Huang Chang encountered when he crossed the death calamity!


    And because it is the fourth wave of compound mutant death calamity, the aura emitted by this death calamity dragon is even more terrifying than the one that Huang Chang encountered before. , The huge sense of oppression and Longwei made Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong almost breathless, let alone fight against it.


    At this moment, they knew very well in their hearts that it was impossible for them to survive the fourth wave of catastrophe, let alone defeat the terrifying flood dragon, in their current state of almost exhaustion.


    Unless a miracle happens!


    But at this moment, a miracle happened!


    PS: The cold and fever are almost gone, but I still have a little cough. There will be another update later, and there will be a big outbreak tomorrow!

 Chapter 1202

    "found it!"


    Just when Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die''s Death Tribulation entered the fourth wave, condensing the Death Tribulation Flood Dragon, and the two of them were already exhausted, Huang Chang finally took advantage of the full power of Death Tribulation, Found the flaw in this robbery cloud!


    At this moment, in Huang Chang''s "Pupil Vision", although the power of the death robbery is still strong, it is no longer harmonious, and even the flow of some places has become very obscure, as if a piece was forcibly glued together. The porcelain that is together still has the slightest crack.


    That crack is the flaw of this death calamity, and it is also the gap at the junction of the two catastrophes!


    As long as Huang Chang penetrates into this crack and gap, and withstands the baptism of the power of Heavenly Tribulation, and separates the two Heavenly Tribulations again, then the two Heavenly Tribulations will be restored to their original state, and the impact caused by Huang Chang''s penetration into Heavenly Tribulation It will also dissipate with the separation of the catastrophe.


    It can be said that this is the only hope for Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong to survive this catastrophe.


    "call!"


    After discovering the flaws of Heavenly Tribulation, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam of brilliance, then took a deep breath, stepped on the coffin of the Virgin Mary, and jumped up, like a bolt of lightning, towards the black robbery on the sky at an astonishing speed. Cloud rushed away.


    "What is he going to do?!"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "Stop!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards Jieyun, Dumbledore and others were stunned for a moment, and then they showed horror and shouted, trying to stop Huang Chang.


    We all know that Heavenly Tribulation cannot be interfered by anyone. Once someone intervenes, the power of Heavenly Tribulation will increase exponentially, and the stronger the person who intervenes, the stronger the increase in the power of Heavenly Tribulation.


    Now this death catastrophe is already a mutation compound catastrophe, which is comparable to the destructive power of the legendary realm. If Huang Chang is allowed to intervene in it, then the power of this catastrophe will probably increase by more than ten times. He, Zhuge Youlong and the others are sure to die, but under the pouring of such terrifying power, even the whole of Hogwarts may be destroyed!


    Why did he do this? !


    Is he crazy?


    However, despite being extremely frightened and angry, Dumbledore and the others did not dare to stop Huang Chang at all, otherwise, if their strength and breath were also involved in the catastrophe, the power of this catastrophe would only become even greater!


    What''s more, Huang Chang''s speed was so fast, even if they wanted to stop it, it was too late.


    Just like that, under the horrified eyes of everyone, Huang Chang rushed into Jieyun and disappeared without a trace, leaving only a voice in the ears of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong: "Trust me, hold on!"


    "Brother Huang..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s figure disappear into the black robbery cloud, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were both stunned.


    Although they didn''t know why Huang Chang made such a crazy move, they believed that Huang Chang would never harm them!


    So even though they were full of doubts and even had no hope of surviving this catastrophe, at this moment Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die still gritted their teeth and cheered up to prepare for the next round of catastrophe!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who rushed into the Heavenly Tribulation, also directly used the power of space to cut through the void, and appeared at the flaw of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    And as Huang Chang appeared in the catastrophe, he seemed to have touched a certain rule in the dark, making the breath of the catastrophe suddenly more amazing, and a majestic death force began to flow from the sky and the earth. It gushed out, and then merged into the black cloud of calamity, causing the power of the catastrophe to skyrocket at an astonishing speed.


    Not only that, at this moment, blazing black thunder and lightning also suddenly appeared from the robbery cloud, and bombarded towards Huang Chang with astonishing speed and strength!


    This is the price to be paid for trespassing on Jieyun!


    "Fight!"


    Facing the robbery and thunder that swept from all directions, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a flash of determination, then he clenched his teeth, grasped the death scythe with one hand, and grabbed the coffin of the Virgin Mary with the other as a shield. Slashing and blocking those tribulation thunders.


    Not only that, but at this moment the Chaos Gourd also broke away from Huang Chang''s body, condensing the figure of Xiao Qi in the bright light, and grabbed the Chaos Gourd and devoured the sweeping black lightning with all its strength!


    For a moment, amidst the bursts of extremely violent roars, everyone below and around Jieyun could vaguely see Huang Chang''s figure bathed in endless thunder and lightning like the legendary Thor God.


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Dumbledore and others were also filled with shock.


    Even at such a long distance, they can feel the terrifying power contained in the thunder and lightning. Now with Huang Chang''s intervention, the power of those black lightning has reached the real legendary realm, which also means Huang Chang is enduring the siege launched by a large number of legendary powerhouses. Although the attack method is very simple, it can''t stand the large number, and it is the most terrifying death force.


    Ask yourself, if they were in the cloud of calamity, they might not last long before they would be torn into pieces by the terrifying black lightning, and they would die!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang unexpectedly blocked these terrifying attacks abruptly!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Is he a monster?


    Of course Dumbledore and the others didn''t know that Huang Chang possessed the power of yin and yang life and death in his body, so he had a strong ability to devour and resist the power of death. In addition, his strength was already extremely strong, and he had many powerful magic weapons Body protection, so it is not surprising to be able to block the attacks of these tribulation thunders at this moment.


    However, despite temporarily blocking the crazy impact of these thunderstorms, Huang Chang also paid a huge price for it, and endured amazing pain!


    The power of these thunderstorms is too strong, even Huang Chang can''t block it unscathed, so under the bombardment of endless thunderstorms, Huang Chang''s body is soon covered with cuts and bruises, and the strands are like strong acid The power of death is also crazily raging and eroding in his body, even if he can absorb the power of death, the speed at which he can absorb it is simply not as fast as the power of death erodes.


    If it wasn''t for his extremely strong vitality and vitality to resist the erosion of the power of death, and at the same time there are many treasures to help him share the pressure, I am afraid that he has been completely eroded by the power of death by now, his soul has been scattered, and his body and dao have disappeared.


    But even so, he definitely couldn''t last long under such circumstances!


    He must separate the two catastrophes before he can''t hold on, and restore them to their original state!


    Otherwise, not only him, but also Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, and even the whole Hogwarts would be destroyed under the downpour of death!


    OS: Here comes the third update, rest early, and break out tomorrow, I promise you will have a big surprise tomorrow!

 Chapter 1203

    It is not easy to separate the two Heavenly Tribulations that have been fused together. According to the system, first of all, you have to endure the baptism of Jieyun''s madness, so as to stimulate Jieyun''s power, let Jieyun''s power skyrocket further, and at the same time let Jieyun The vulnerability of the cloud becomes bigger.


    And when Jieyun''s flaw reaches a certain level, Huang Chang needs to burst out a very strong force to break through this flaw, that is, the link between the two Jieyun, so that the power of the two Jieyun can be separated and re-divided into two An independent Heavenly Tribulation Jieyun.


    To put it simply, if he wanted to break through this catastrophe, Huang Chang would have to suffer the most painful blow and deliver his strongest blow.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang has always been very confident in his ability to resist beatings, not to mention that he has such a strong ability to devour and resist the power of death?


    So next, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, urged his own strength with all his strength, and used all his magic weapons to resist the bombing of the death tribulation thunder.


    At the same time, because Huang Chang restrained most of Jieyun''s power at high altitude, the dead Jieyun dragon in Jieyun could not take shape for a long time, which also gave Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, who were already exhausted, even more. More breathing time.


    "Brother Huang..."


    Under the robbery cloud, seeing Huang Chang''s looming figure baptized by Wan Lei in the robbery cloud, the eye sockets of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die began to turn red and moist uncontrollably.


    They were not rookies who had just practiced, so they naturally knew how much risk Huang Chang had taken in doing this, and how much pain he had endured at the same time.


    The erosion of the power of death is one of the most terrible tortures in the world. The pain that seems to be corroding the whole body and soul can hardly be described in words or words. They just endured a part of the erosion of the power of death It has already made them miserable, but now Huang Chang is suffering at least ten times or even a hundred times more pain and suffering than them!


    Huang Chang didn''t need to do this, but for them, he still took it all without hesitation!


    "We can''t let Brother Huang down!"


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, took out a few lord realm crystal cores from the leather bag, stuffed them into his mouth, and swallowed them abruptly.


    Afterwards, under the joint power of him and the three summoned beasts, those crystal nuclei were quickly digested by him, transformed into pure power and raged in his body, and because these powers were too huge, they even let him There is a kind of pain that the body will be torn apart.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have ignored the pain, even ignored the limit of the body, and began to devour the crystal nucleus frantically, in order to restore and strengthen his own strength as much as possible.


    Now he crossed the catastrophe no longer just for himself, but also to live up to everything Huang Chang had done.


    "Yeah, brother Huang has already done this for us, how could we let him down."


    At the same time, a flash of determination flashed in Xia Die''s eyes, and she also took out the crystal nucleus from the leather bag.


    Unlike Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die only took out one crystal nucleus, but it was the only legendary crystal nucleus in the leather bag.


    Afterwards, she took a deep breath, and like Zhuge Youlong, she swallowed the unfathomable crystal nucleus into her stomach.


    boom!


    The power of the legendary crystal nucleus has exceeded the tolerance limit of the lord level, even if Xia Die is already crossing the catastrophe, it is still unbearable to be only a thin line away from the legendary realm. So at the moment he swallowed the legendary crystal nucleus, it was as if a volcano erupted from her body, and a terrifying power erupted instantly, and at the same time, her body quickly swelled because she couldn''t bear the power. Numerous gaps were cracked, and a large amount of blood was sprayed from these flesh and blood gaps and splashed all over the ground.


    But even so, Xia Die was still struggling to hold on, and at the same time, she tried her best to transform the life force of those Gu worms to repair her injuries. At the same time, the natal Gu that had turned into a golden butterfly flew behind Xia Die, spitting out a large amount of gold from her mouth. Silk, covering it and Xia Die together.


    Now Xia Die can be said to be desperate. If she can digest this legendary crystal core with the natal Gu king, then she can break through the limit in one fell swoop, allowing the natal Gu king to enter the next stage of change, and thus her strength will skyrocket. , but if they can''t digest it, then she and the natal Gu King will be blown up by the huge power in the crystal nucleus and fall on the spot!


    And the latter is more likely than the former!


    "These lunatics..."


    Seeing this scene, Dumbledore''s eyes not far away also flashed a complex color.


    He never expected that these Easterners would be so crazy. First, they rushed into Jieyun alone, and then the other two made such a life-threatening choice... To be honest, the courage and bloodiness of this kind of life-saving are just right It was something that many of their wizards lacked.


    If the wizards of the Wizards Union have this kind of courage and blood, then with the strength and background of the Wizards Union, they will not end up in the current situation that everyone seems to be bullied.


    "It''s time to make some changes..."


    Thinking of this, Dumbledore''s eyes changed from complicated to determined, as if he had made some difficult decision.


    He has to make some decisions and sacrifices to pave the way for the future of the Wizarding Union. Otherwise, with the current state of the Wizarding Union, I am afraid that sooner or later he will be completely eliminated in this cruel apocalypse and become a stepping stone for others!


    ...


    ...


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was extremely heroic in the eyes of Dumbledore, Xia Die and others, grinned his teeth in pain under the baptism of Jie Lei.


    Although he has extremely strong resistance and swallowing ability to the power of death, the pain caused by the erosion of that power of death cannot be exempted, so at this moment he is indeed enduring almost the greatest torture in his life.


    However, the baptism of ten thousand thunders is not only bad but not good. While enduring the erosion of death power, Huang Chang''s death power has also become more pure by constantly devouring the power in Jieyun, and at the same time his body is constantly growing. In the process of being eroded by the power of death and constantly being restored by the power of life, it becomes more tenacious and stronger.


    Now he is like a piece of fine iron that has been hammered and refined, and is gradually undergoing transformation.


    It''s just that this kind of tempering is too intense, and it''s about to break through his limit. Even his life force is gradually unable to make ends meet, and the speed of repairing his body can no longer keep up with the erosion speed of death power, causing his body to appear. Lots of sores and dark spots.


    He can''t hold it anymore!


    In fact, not only Huang Chang, but even the Chaos Gourd, Death Scythe, and the Coffin of the Virgin in Huang Chang''s hands have almost reached their limit under the bombardment of endless thunder and thunder. Huang Chang was destroyed together!


    But the problem is that Huang Chang has no other choice but to continue to hold on like this!


    But fortunately, in order to push him to this point, the power of Heavenly Tribulation has been urged to the extreme. At the same time, the connection between the two Heavenly Tribulations, which is the flaw he was waiting for, has become more and more obvious until it is fully formed!


    He finally waited for this moment!


    The next thing to do is to go all out, break the link point, and separate these two catastrophes!


    PS: The outbreak started, guess what time it is today?

 Chapter 1204

    After Huang Chang intervened, the power of the compound mutant Heavenly Tribulation became even more astonishing and terrifying, even almost reaching the strength of the Heavenly Tribulation when the legendary strongman broke through, so let alone Huang Chang''s current power, even No matter how many times stronger he is, he may not be able to defeat this catastrophe by himself.


    So he can only start from the flaw of Heavenly Tribulation, and in his current state, he only has one chance!


    Because if he can''t break through the flaws of the Heavenly Tribulation at one time and separate the two Heavenly Tribulations, then with the huge power of this compound mutant Death Calamity, the "damage" he caused to the Heavenly Tribulation will be instantly repaired, then he Efforts will be in vain.


    At that time, with his current injuries and his growing power of Heavenly Tribulation, he might not have the chance to try again.


    But the problem is that the intensity of the catastrophe has exceeded his expectations, and his injuries are heavier than expected. Under such circumstances, he is not completely sure that he can break through the loopholes of this catastrophe.


    "Host, use a gentleman map!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The Gentleman''s Map is not only a powerful weapon for breaking the formation, but also can store the power of the large formation in the map. In this case, the host can only detonate the Gentleman. The power in the picture and combined with its own power to break the catastrophe, otherwise the host''s own power alone may not be able to succeed."


    Since Huang Chang is currently in the midst of the catastrophe, he can''t even use the power of the puppets of the second personality, otherwise it will be judged that more people have intervened in the catastrophe. The power of Heavenly Tribulation will skyrocket again, and it will be completely hopeless in that case.


    But the Gentleman''s Map is different. The Gentleman''s Map was drawn by Huang Shang, and Huang Shang''s essence and blood are integrated in it, so it can be regarded as part of Huang Shang''s power. More importantly, in the previous battle in the fog city, Junzitu absorbed the huge power of the three major formations of Jack the Ripper''s Taoist and Natural Formation, Yamanla''s Formation of the Dead, and Grindelwald''s Silent Transformation Formation , in this case, if it is detonated at one time, the power that erupts must be extremely terrifying!


    It''s just that in this way, Huang Chang himself might be affected as well.


    But now I can''t care less about it!


    "Well, when this matter is over, I must find out the guy who is behind the scenes!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more murderous towards those who disturbed Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong Tianjie behind their backs.


    He is not stupid, he naturally knows that this matter will never be so simple, which is why he did not continue to attack that woman, and even the first attack was just to express his attitude.


    But that doesn''t mean he will let these people go!


    hold head high!


    But just when Huang Chang had already made a decision and was about to make a final fight, a burst of dragon chant suddenly sounded from the robbery cloud¡ªalthough Huang Chang was restraining it, after such a long period of deliberation, that The Death Tribulation Flood Dragon finally took shape!


    Different from the Endless Tribulation Thunder attacking Huang Shang under the self-defense mechanism, the target of the Jiaolong who is the fourth wave of death calamity is not Huang Chang, but Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong who are crossing the tribulation, so he is also the next moment. Straight out of the robbery cloud, he swooped towards Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die.


    "Hold on!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, but under the current situation, he had to accumulate all his strength to break through the flaws of the Heavenly Tribulation, and there was no way to help Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, so he could only roar, And fully mobilized his own strength, and took out all the gentlemen''s pictures that had accumulated strength, facing the endless thunder, and rushed towards the most vulnerable flaw of the day''s calamity ahead.


    hold head high!


    At the moment when Huang Chang rushed towards the opening of the Heavenly Tribulation, the Death Tribulation Flood Dragon had already rushed in front of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die who was still turned into a cocoon, opened his mouth wide, and spit out a fiery black dragon''s breath, towards Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die are coming!


    "Damn it!"


    Now that Xia Die was transforming, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t dodge, so he could only grit his teeth and stand in front of Xia Die''s cocoon, ready to transform into a dragon man to resist the blow.


    But the next moment, he felt that the vicious hunting dragon seemed to be under some kind of suppression, felt a certain kind of fear, and refused to show up, so that he could only maintain the tiger man form!


    "By the way, blood suppression..."


    Suddenly, Zhuge Youlong reacted.


    The ferocious hunting dragon has extremely thin dragon blood in its body. It is a kind of sub-dragon species, but it is only a sub-dragon species that is far away. However, this death-robbing dragon is made of elements, possessing dragon power. In this case, the Vicious Hunting Dragon will naturally be suppressed by it, and dare not show up.


    This also means that Zhuge Youlong can only rely on the white tiger form to resist this blow.


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong''s heart sank, but in the end he still didn''t dodge, and stood in front of Xia Die resolutely.


    Just like Huang Chang would often give up his life to protect them, even if he was going to die in this situation, he should die first!


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong tried his best, under the blessing of the power of the three great spirit beasts, under the protection of the thick armor formed by the venom, and at the same time under the blessing of the original power of the white tiger gold system, he waved the golden spear in his hand, with a resolute gesture Meet the blazing dragon''s breath!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the soul-devouring gun in Zhuge Youlong''s hand, which is called the ultimate magic weapon, was the first to fail. It became golden and dim under the scour of the blazing dragon breath, and then quickly withered and died. Melt it up!


    The destructiveness of the power of death is too strong, no matter whether it is a human or a magic weapon, it is hard to escape the erosion of this terrible power!


    And even the Soul Devouring Spear has been melted, one can imagine what will happen to Zhuge Youlong today!


    The impact of the death dragon''s breath is not too strong, but the erosion ability is extremely terrifying. I saw that as the golden light on the soul-eating gun dissipated, the body of the gun melted and corroded, and the armor made of venom on Zhuge Youlong also quickly weathered and withered , scattered with the wind, and then his half-human, half-tiger body began to fester and melt rapidly, and many places even exposed the bones that had been corroded black by the force of death. Like a corpse that has decayed for a long time!


    But even so, Zhuge Youlong still fought with his last breath, not retreating a step!


    But he knew in his heart that he couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "Is it over..."


    Feeling the severe pain coming from all parts of his body like a sea tide, Zhuge Youlong''s consciousness began to gradually dissipate.


    At this point, is he finally saying goodbye to everyone?


    I''m really sad...


    I''m sorry, Brother Huang, to disappoint you!


    "then!"


    But just when Zhuge Youlong was on the verge of life and death, and even his consciousness was about to disappear, a voice suddenly came to his ears.


    Then, in his somewhat blurred vision, a radiant blood-golden radiance suddenly cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and shot towards him!


    PS: The second update is here. Now the flowers have been changed to ***, and there seems to be an event, so please vote *** for Bu Leng, anyway, it doesn¡¯t cost money, and it can be refreshed every day, even if everyone helps Bu Leng Busy. Continue to type!

 Chapter 1205

    In his dying trance, Zhuge Youlong saw clearly what was inside the bloody radiance.


    That is a blood spar!


    Moreover, he felt a very familiar aura from that blood spar, and even a similar aura was stirring in his body, as if they were echoing each other!


    "The Philosopher''s Stone?!"


    Seeing the blood-colored spar and feeling its familiar aura, Zhuge Youlong''s already dead eyes suddenly burst into a fiery life!


    He was not mistaken, the blood spar was the Philosopher''s Stone, and unlike the fragment in his body, it was a complete Philosopher''s Stone full of majestic vitality!


    puff!


    The next moment, under Zhuge Youlong''s excited gaze, the blood-colored spar directly penetrated his chest that had been eroded by the power of death, and entered into his heart. The Philosopher''s Stone melted into one!


    boom!


    As the two sage stones merged into one, a majestic vitality erupted from Zhuge Youlong''s body instantly, and penetrated his whole body at an astonishing speed, making him almost as rotting as a corpse. The body regained its vitality, and the injury healed a lot in an instant, and in the end it managed to withstand the erosion of the dragon''s breath.


    "Teacher, that''s the Sorcerer''s Stone!"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Newt Scamander''s expression changed, and he said, "This is something you use to save your life!"


    Zhuge Youlong was not mistaken, the stone that Dumbledore threw to him just now was the Philosopher''s Stone, but in Hogwarts he has another name, that is the Philosopher''s Stone!


    That''s right, it is the Philosopher''s Stone that Voldemort tried to get in the novel to restore his injuries!


    It was also when Huang Chang lost his original source, and Xin Jide told him one of the few artifacts that could help him restore his original source!


    Both are the pinnacle of witchcraft and alchemy, possessing the powerful ability to transform energy, store energy, and even make people live forever. The only disadvantage is that once this thing is integrated into a person''s body, it cannot be taken out, so Dumbledore didn''t really use it, but just kept it in his hand just in case.


    Unexpectedly, Dumbledore now gave the Sorcerer''s Stone to Zhuge Youlong!


    It can be said that this Sorcerer''s Stone is even ten or even a hundred times more precious than the bag of crystal nuclei that Dumbledore gave to Zhuge Youlong and others before!


    "Now they need it more than I do!"


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words, Dumbledore shook his head, his expression still solemn: "I hope the Philosopher''s Stone can help them survive this disaster!"


    In his opinion, even if Zhuge Youlong possessed the Sorcerer''s Stone, which greatly increased his strength and possessed majestic vitality in a short period of time, he and Xia Die might not be able to last long under the crushing power of the black dragon''s terrifying power!


    hold head high!


    Sure enough, at this moment, the black dragon seemed to be aware of the crisis brought by Huang Chang in Jieyun, so after seeing Zhuge Youlong holding the death dragon''s breath with the sage''s stone, it also roared again, breathing out the dragon''s breath Breathing, he charged towards Zhuge Youlong, and then opened his huge and ferocious claws to grab Zhuge Youlong fiercely.


    boom!


    Although Zhuge Youlong blocked the dragon''s breath, it was only due to his strong vitality. The Philosopher''s Stone did not bring his strength a significant increase, so even though Zhuge Youlong responded in time the next moment, He shielded his arms in front of his body, and at the same time used the venom recovered from the Philosopher''s Stone to form a giant shield to protect himself, but the giant shield was still easily torn apart by the flood dragon, and even his arms were torn apart. The bombardment flew upside down.


    The gap is really too big!


    If the God of Death before was equivalent to an ordinary legendary powerhouse, then the current Death Tribulation Flood Dragon is equivalent to a leader in the legendary realm, the two are not the same.


    And after tearing Zhuge Youlong''s arms and severely wounding them, the Heavenly Tribulation Flood Dragon did not continue to attack Zhuge Youlong, but turned around and attacked the giant cocoon that Xia Die had transformed into.


    Its intuition told him that there was a terrifying power in this giant cocoon, which might even threaten him, so it would rather let go of Zhuge Youlong first than disintegrate this dangerous giant cocoon!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong let out a furious roar. Regardless of the severe injuries on his body, he directly shot out a large number of tentacles with venom to entangle the black dragon, then shrank suddenly, rushed directly to the black dragon, and waved his recovered body. Both arms, with the extremely sharp and shining golden tiger claws on the arms, ruthlessly tore at the black dragon''s body.


    Pooh!


    Although the black dragon''s defense is strong, the white tiger''s gold-type original power has even more terrifying destructive power.


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, several huge wounds were torn on the black dragon''s body. At the same time, the tentacles transformed by the venom also turned into sharp spears, stabbing fiercely. into that wound.


    hold head high!


    The severe pain caused the black dragon to roar, and suddenly coiled up his body, entwining Zhuge Youlong like a giant python, and then quickly tightened.


    Click, click, click!


    The next moment, a series of cracking sounds like fried beans came from Zhuge Youlong''s body, and the black dragon even opened its mouth wide, biting towards Zhuge Youlong.


    He''s going to eat this nasty guy alive!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the huge cocoon that Xia Die transformed into suddenly burst open, and at the same time, an astonishing aura emanated from it.


    But unexpectedly, the next moment, no giant beast or worm rushed out of the giant cocoon. Instead, it just spewed out a large amount of dust-like, extremely fine blue powder that was even difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    hum!


    However, at this moment, the blue powder gathered together suddenly, and then intertwined and formed a long blue dragon that was almost exactly the same as the black dragon, except that the whole body was blue, almost transparent, and endless thunder was shining inside.


    Rumble!


    And after the blue long dragon took shape, the long dragon also opened its mouth, gushing out a blazing dragon''s breath composed of thunder light, which ruthlessly hit the black dragon.


    The power of this thunder and lightning dragon''s breath is so amazing, and the power of thunder and lightning seems to contain some kind of powerful law, so that even this black dragon composed of death power was shocked to tremble all over, even It''s a little paralyzed.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and struggled violently, finally broke free from the black dragon''s entanglement, soared into the sky, and distanced himself from the black dragon.


    At the same time, Xia Die''s figure also appeared in the head of the "thunder dragon", looked at the black dragon coldly, and then controlled the thunder dragon to jump up and charge towards the black dragon.


    ps: The third update is here, continue!

 Chapter 1206

    The Thunder Dragon, which emerged from Xiadie''s cocoon and condensed with that kind of blue dust, obviously possesses extremely powerful combat effectiveness. This combat effectiveness is not only manifested in his powerful lightning ability, but also in its almost Not inferior to the terrifying hand-to-hand strength of a true legendary powerhouse.


    At this moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the thunder dragon unexpectedly entangled the black dragon of the day, and strangled it together.


    Not only that, although the thunder dragon was constantly corroded by the dead dragon''s breath spewed out by the black dragon, the lightning flashing on it was also eroding the black dragon''s body, slowing down its strength and reaction a lot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong pounced on the black dragon again, frantically swiping the sharp tiger claws blessed by the power of the white tiger''s gold system, tearing at the black dragon''s body.


    For a moment, the black dragon''s attack was blocked by Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong!


    On the other side, Huang Chang finally broke through the blockade of endless thunder and came to the most vulnerable place of Tianjie!


    "It''s a fight between life and death!"


    Huang Chang didn''t use the method of giving up the bag, because the method of giving up the bag only strengthens the strength of the physical body and has no effect on the spiritual power, so he just stimulated the spiritual power of the whole body, and injected all these powers into the death sickle and the coffin of the Virgin, Finally, with a wave of his right hand, dozens of pictures of gentlemen who had already been full of energy shot out one after another, and together with the death scythe and the coffin of the Holy Mother, they blasted towards the Jieyun shining with endless thunder in front!


    Not only that, a book of Taoism behind him also stirred up endless thunder, and at the same time, Xiao Qi also spit out all the death catastrophe that he had devoured with all his strength before, and cooperated with Huang Chang to launch an attack.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, rays of brilliance were so dazzling that even the brilliance that people couldn''t look directly burst out from the black robbery cloud, like a huge sharp blade Generally speaking, at the beginning, a gap was forcibly split from the calamity cloud, as if to completely split the entire calamity cloud!


    hold head high!


    At the same time, the Death Tribulation Black Dragon seemed to have sensed the approaching crisis, and immediately struggled even more crazily, trying to complete his task as much as possible before the Heaven Tribulation was separated - obliterating the robbers!


    As we all know, the power of death is the most dangerous and one of the most powerful forces in the universe. Even when the power of death is strong enough to a certain extent, it can have the effect of obliterating everything and breaking all laws with one method, so at this moment, the madness of the black dragon Under the struggle, the thunder dragon that was entangled with him also began to be torn and burned by the black dragon''s sharp minions and fiery dragon breath, and it was about to collapse completely!


    Not only that, at this moment, the black dragon began to burn with a blazing black flame, as if it used itself as a fuel, and began to burn everything wrapped around itself with this flame full of terrible death power, such as the thunder dragon and Zhuge has a dragon!


    And under the incineration of this terrible black flame, the body of the thunder dragon was further burned and destroyed, and Zhuge Youlong was also burnt to the point of bruises all over his body, and even the majestic vitality contained in the Philosopher''s Stone began to be gradually exhausted , Some can''t make ends meet!


    "Hold on!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die also realized that Huang Chang wanted to separate the Heavenly Calamity again, so they tried their best to resist the black dragon''s attack. At the same time, the cracks in the robbery cloud in the sky became bigger and bigger, as if the entire robbery cloud was about to be completely torn apart!


    If this goes on like this, it won''t be long before the Heavenly Tribulation will be completely cut open!


    But just when everyone thought that things were about to turn around, the speed of the expansion of the cracks on the Heavenly Tribulation became slower and slower, and at the same time, the blazing light shining inside became darker and darker!


    The power of this catastrophe is really too strong, even though Huang Chang has gone all out and added a lot of help from Jun Zi Tu, the power that erupted still cannot completely tear this sky.


    "Fight!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang, who had almost exhausted all his strength, also clenched his teeth, and took out a piece of it resolutely in his eyes - this is the piece of the Pangu axe!


    It''s just that Huang Chang had exhausted the power of the Pangu ax to recast the coffin of the Virgin before, so even though he had been trying his best to recharge the Pangu ax during this time, even the toys with the second personality didn''t stop. But the power in Pangu''s ax is still not enough for him to strike another ax¡ªunless he pays a bigger price!


    Just like when Gongsun Yu cut out the last axe!


    It''s just that in this way, the original strength he recovered with great difficulty may be severely damaged again, or even damage his foundation. At that time, even if his body has undergone a lot of tempering, and has fused the unicorn and thestral The blood essence, the lost original power can slowly recover, but that will waste a lot of his time.


    But now he has no other choice!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang gripped the fragment of the Pangu ax tightly, and with all his strength, he slashed towards the rift in Jieyun.


    boom!


    In an instant, a terrifying aura surged out from the fragments of the Pangu axe, and then the fragments of the Pangu axe instantly turned into a giant axe, and behind Huang Chang condensed an axe that seemed to be able to "stand upright". The giant finally chopped the huge ax in his hand towards Jieyun following Huang Chang''s movements.


    Afterwards, amidst a burst of extremely violent roars, the Jieyun that had already split more than half was finally unable to support it, and was split open by the ax of the ax-wielding giant!


    hold head high!


    At the same time, the black dragon that was madly attacking Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong seemed to have realized that the end was coming, and then let out a crazy roar, and even blew itself up in a burst of intense roar!


    Rumble!


    The strength of this black dragon is already comparable to that of a powerful legendary expert. Even though his power has been severely consumed at this moment, the destructive power produced by the self-explosion is still extremely terrifying. His whole body was decayed, festered, bruised and bruised, and even directly blew up the badly injured Thunder Dragon, leaving only a small part of the wreckage gathered together, turning into a pale Xia Die who had obviously been severely injured and flew out. , fell far away in the distance.


    For a while, both Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were seriously injured and couldn''t even get up!


    Not only them, Huang Chang''s skinny and much older figure also fell from the cloud of robbery separated from the sky at this moment, and fell heavily on the ground.


    For this catastrophe, all three of them paid a very heavy price!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, please continue, thank you for your support, please!

 Chapter 1207

    "He actually did it!"


    Looking at the two catastrophe clouds in the sky that separated again, returned to their original state, and even became a little thinner, with a relatively weaker aura, Dumbledore and others also had expressions of disbelief on their faces.


    Although they guessed that Huang Chang might do this when Huang Chang was trying to split Jieyun, they still couldn''t believe it until now, the man in front of them really split Jieyun!


    It was so unheard of, they hadn''t even thought about it!


    How did he do that? !


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Jieyun split into two in the sky and gradually separated. At the same time as he separated, Huang Chang staggered up from the ground, and at the same time coughed violently twice, coughing up a pool of dirty blood.


    He did leave Jieyun, but he also paid a huge price for it!


    The baptism of Jie Lei before caused his body to be severely eroded by the power of death, and the aftermath of the Gentleman''s Figure explosion also had a further impact on his body. Coupled with the power and blood essence consumed by forcibly swinging the Pangu axe, he is now almost It''s already exhausted.


    The only good thing is that Singed''s potion and the effects of thestral and unicorn blood still exist, or to be more precise, his body has been transformed to some extent, so at this moment Huang Chang can also clearly feel it. Not only is the power consumed by myself recovering rapidly, but even the original power that is somewhat overdrawn is slowly recovering.


    It''s just that it will take a lot of time to recover to the peak state!


    But Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were more worried now.


    The self-detonation power of the Death Tribulation Flood Dragon is comparable to the self-destruction of a legendary powerhouse, and Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were swept away by the death power generated by the Death Tribulation Flood Dragon''s self-detonation in such a short distance. Fortunately, let alone the next tribulation.


    What''s more, if Tianjie finally separated, even he would not be able to intervene in Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die''s Tianjie, otherwise, once the Tianjie''s mutation is triggered again, it will only cut off everyone''s last chance of survival.


    So from now on, we can only look at Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s own!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and shouted to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong who were lying motionless on the ground: "Xiaodie, Xiaolong, hurry up, now is not the time for you to rest!"


    "No matter what, even if it''s for me, for other brothers, for the people you want to protect and the dreams you want to realize, you have to persevere!"


    "Get up!"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Amidst the roar, Huang Chang couldn''t help coughing violently again, spurting out a lot of blood.


    "yes¡­¡­"


    "Brother Huang has paid so much for us..."


    "How can we fall now..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s roar, Zhuge Youlong, who was deeply injured and his consciousness was somewhat blurred, seemed to wake up a little bit, then opened his eyes reluctantly, and took out a crystal nucleus with difficulty and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Even though the injuries on his body are so severe, and every time he moves, rotten flesh and blood will fall off his body, which is equivalent to suffering from a thousand cuts, but he still endured the pain and took some of the crystals he had kept before. The nuclei were stuffed into his mouth one by one, and he tried to digest them.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as these crystal nuclei were forcibly swallowed by Zhuge Youlong, the Philosopher''s Stone in his body also began to help him fully digest the ability of the crystal nuclei, and transform them into pure life force, and use this life force to help him Repair injuries and dispel the power of death.


    Soon, streaks of white light began to shine from Zhuge Youlong''s body, and his almost rotten body gradually recovered.


    He passed the most dangerous moment!


    At the same time, there was movement on Xia Die''s side.


    At this moment, Xia Die, who was unconscious, pale, and bruised all over her body, suddenly moved slightly, and at the same time, a faint electric arc flashed across the surface of her body.


    Afterwards, the electric arc seemed to stimulate something in Xia Die''s body, causing more and more electric arcs on Xia Die''s body, and Xia Die also slowly raised her hand, summoning a Gu worm to hold it. The blown leather bag was picked up, and a spar was pulled out from it, and held in his hand.


    Crackling!


    The next moment, a series of intensive arc interweaving sounds sounded from Xia Die''s hand, and at the same time, flashes of lightning flashed out, and even Xia Die''s right hand began to "light" gradually, turning into the weird blue dust before, covering the on the crystal nucleus.


    This blue dust seems to be some kind of terrible bug. After covering the crystal nucleus at this moment, the crystal nucleus began to be swallowed up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the blue dust seemed to be swallowed by the crystal nucleus. As if the nucleus had split, it became more and more blazing, and even a lot of blue dust began to melt into Xia Die''s wound, allowing Xia Die to recover from her injury, and also made Xia Die''s body shine with more thunder.


    "What the hell are those bugs?"


    Through the pupil technique, Huang Chang can clearly see that these extremely fine blue dusts are actually made of extremely small ones with many tentacles, and the whole body is transparent, similar to some kind of jellyfish or plankton. Lightning, so that they turned into blue weird bugs.


    After seeing this bug clearly, Huang Chang also showed a hint of doubt, wondering why Xia Die became like this.


    Could this be the result of his transformation from the Nine Changes Gu King?


    "This is the third form of the Nine Changes Gu King, and it is also the purple electric mayfly, one of the top ten strange insects in ancient times!"


    The system knew about this, so it quickly told Huang Chang what it knew: "The purple electric mayfly is a very powerful strange insect, just like the Holy Spirit family who are born with five elements of original power, the purple electric mayfly Mayflies are born with the power of the law of thunder and lightning, and can continuously split and multiply themselves by devouring energy, and at the same time can be combined into various forms to fight, it is a kind of Zerg with extremely strong combat effectiveness and survival ability."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "In the third form, after the human gu is integrated, the Gu master can inherit the ability of the purple electric mayfly to a certain extent, not only possessing powerful lightning power , and has a strong survivability, thus avoiding the possibility of the enemy capturing the thief first in the army of Gu insects."


    "Now that Xia Die has condensed Zidian Mayfly, to a certain extent, even if he fails to overcome the catastrophe, the power of Zidian Mayfly alone is enough for him to compete with the legendary powerhouse, and if she can succeed If he survives the catastrophe and reaches the legendary realm, he will become even more powerful and terrifying when he combines his power with the Purple Lightning Mayfly!"


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me, there are more!

 Chapter 1208

    "Xiao Die and Xiao Long have grown up..."


    After listening to the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die''s performance today made him feel amazing, whether it was Zhuge Youlong''s white tiger form and fierce hunting dragon form after fusing the three major spirit beasts and Druid spells and transformation spells, or Xia Die''s Zerg army and The Zidian mayfly has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even he, if he meets Xia Die or Zhuge Youlong before successfully surviving the catastrophe, he may not be sure of victory.


    And this is just before they break through!


    It is conceivable that once they completely break through, the strength they possess will probably far surpass those of the legendary experts who have just broken through!


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze again.


    He was also not sure whether Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die could survive the catastrophe in front of them given their current situation.


    Because even if the power of this catastrophe has been weakened a lot after being dispersed, the catastrophe is a catastrophe after all, and even the most common catastrophe can bring a fatal threat to those who cross the catastrophe, not to mention Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong It still hurts so badly.


    But it turned out that Huang Chang was overthinking.


    Even if they were severely injured and their strength was seriously depleted, the strength of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary robbers, not to mention that the power of today''s robbery has been weakened so much!


    Rumble!


    I saw that just as Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were absorbing the crystal nucleus and the power between heaven and earth to restore themselves, the two separated clouds of robbery also accumulated enough power again, and descended with violent roars. Fierce tribulation thunders bombarded Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong.


    But seeing the fiery tribulation thunder that seemed to be burning with flames, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, after the Heavenly Tribulation was dispersed, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s Heavenly Tribulation had changed from a difficult Death Tribulation to the most common and easiest to deal with Thunder Fire Tribulation.


    In this way, the success rate of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong crossing the robbery was increased by three points.


    "Very good!"


    Facing the fiery thunder calamity falling from the sky, Xia Die was the first to react, with a gleam of joy in his eyes, and then jumped up, even taking the initiative to meet the thunder and fire calamity.


    Floating Lightning possesses the power of the law of thunder, and likes to live in planets where thunder and lightning gather or in various thunder clouds. It feeds on thunder and lightning, so this thunder and fire calamity will not only pose a much smaller threat to her, but can even supplement it. Power makes the third form of the Nine Changes Gu King even stronger!


    So the next moment, when Xia Die was shrouded in endless lightning, although there were many wounds on her body in an instant, these wounds healed quickly, and even the lightning on her body became more shining.


    As for Zhuge Youlong on the other side, although he does not have the ability to devour lightning like Xia Die, but with the power brought by the three spiritual pets, and the majestic vitality brought about by the continuous transformation of the complete sage''s stone in his body through the crystal nucleus , is enough for him to deal with this ordinary thunder and fire calamity.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die facing Lei Jie with ease, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    It seems that the most dangerous time has passed!


    In this way, as long as there are no accidents, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong should be able to survive the thunder and fire calamity, and thus formally advance to the legendary realm.


    This is finally good news.


    "Feel sorry¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Dumbledore walked to Huang Chang''s side, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "I never thought that things would turn out like this, let alone that you would break into Jieyun..."


    "There is an injustice and a debtor. I can''t blame you for this, but..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, pointed to the witch who was imprisoned by Dumbledore''s witchcraft not far away, his eyes turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "No matter who she and the people behind her are, I will make them pay the price !"


    "I will find out about this matter...but I am not shirking responsibility, but this matter is too strange, and I suspect it has something to do with Death Eaters."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, with Dolores'' personality, she would not have taken such a big risk to do such a thing. And judging from the result of this matter See, only the Death Eaters would have liked this to happen."


    The mutation of the Heavenly Tribulation is almost beneficial to the Death Eaters headed by Voldemort. Once Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong fall under the Heavenly Tribulation and are still killed by others, then they have a powerful Strength, backed by the Holy See, and has an excellent relationship with King Arthur, and even Huang Shang, who has a group of powerful partners himself, is bound to turn the wizarding union upside down.


    And even if Dumbledore tried his best to prevent this kind of thing from happening, he would have to pay a huge price himself, and it would also be beneficial to the Death Eaters at that time.


    "Give her to me, and I''ll find out."


    Huang Chang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Dumbledore, but he believes in himself more, or more precisely, he believes in the second personality. As long as the witch falls into his hands, the ability of the second personality will definitely make the witch settle the matter. Tell the whole truth.


    "After all, he is a witch from the Legendary Realm, and he is also from the Wizengamot. He has connections and prestige in the Wizarding Union that cannot be underestimated..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore hesitated for a moment, but after seeing Huang Chang''s cold eyes, he finally sighed and said, "Okay, I will find a way."


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Shang is a person with clear grievances and grievances. No matter whether this matter is related to the Wizards Union or a conspiracy of Death Eaters, he always remembers that Dumbledore sheltered and taught Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, and even donated a large number of them. The kindness of the crystal nucleus and the Philosopher''s Stone, so his thanks are sincere.


    "You are seriously injured, how are you doing, can you recover?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expression slow down slightly, Dumbledore also changed the subject, glanced at Huang Chang''s injury, and asked in a concentrated voice.


    He could see that Huang Chang was seriously injured, and he might have injured his origin. Otherwise, with the recovery ability of a legendary powerhouse, Huang Chang should have already healed his injuries, instead of still being injured at this moment, or even coughing constantly.


    "It can recover, but I''m afraid it will take some time..."


    Huang Chang didn''t hide Dumbledore''s own situation, and he couldn''t hide it, but he was confident that once Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong survived the catastrophe and formally broke through to the legendary realm, then with their strength, they would be able to fight again. Coupled with those puppets and all the magic weapons in Huang Chang''s domain, even if the high-level wizards of the Wizards Union or the dark wizards want to harm him, he still has enough strength to protect himself.


    "I think I know who can help you. This can be regarded as my apology for these things and my gratitude to you for helping me bring Grindelwald back..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore seemed to have made some kind of decision, and said, "But you may need to stay here for two more days, because it went to a blessed place with your other two partners, and it probably needs more time." It will take a day or two to come out."


    "The other two partners?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "You mean Pixiu and Pan Da?"


    When he came here, he noticed that Pixiu and Pan Da were not there, but the situation was urgent just now, and he didn''t care about these at all, until now he had no time to think about these two auspicious beasts.


    "Yes, they are with an old buddy of mine, and they are the key to your quick recovery."


    Dumbledore smiled and nodded.


    "Old buddy? Are you also a monster?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    Those who can be mixed with Pan Da and Pixiu are probably also a monster clan, and definitely a very powerful monster clan.


    "You can also say that, but as far as I know, you in the East prefer to call them the Holy Spirit family."


    Dumbledore smiled and said, "Phoenix, flame bird, phoenix...I think you''ve heard of these names, right?"


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support me!


    I just caught a cold, and my condition is gradually recovering. Today''s six-hour outbreak is a small surprise, and tomorrow''s will be a big surprise!


    Stay tuned!

 Chapter 1209

    Phoenix is ??the royal family of the Suzaku lineage in the ancient Holy Spirit family, and it is also the most powerful line with the purest blood.


    Phoenix, also known as Phoenix Emperor, Phoenix, Flame Bird, Danniao, Quji, and Weifeng, the male is Phoenix and the female is Phoenix in its lineage. After death and rebirth in Nirvana in the flames, it can be said that as long as there is a fire element, the phoenix is ??an almost immortal existence.


    In addition, the lineage of the Phoenix is ??divided into five types. According to ancient books, "there are five phoenix elephants, five-colored and red phoenix; , that''s it.


    At this moment, Huang Chang was also shocked when he heard Dumbledore''s words.


    Although he had already read books about Harry Potter before coming to Hogwarts, learned some information, and knew that the Order of the Phoenix founded by Dumbledore was named after his phoenix, But now knowing that Dumbledore really owns a phoenix, he still couldn''t help being surprised.


    Phoenix, this status is comparable to Qinglong in the lineage of Shenlong!


    And being able to take Pixiu and Pan Da to break into the secret realm, the strength of this phoenix must also be in the legendary realm, and the combat power of a legendary phoenix may have far surpassed that of ordinary legendary realm powerhouses.


    It seems that this should be Hogwarts'' biggest hole card.


    No wonder Voldemort was enough to make the entire wizarding union panic, but he didn''t dare to invade Hogwarts to find his old enemy Harry Potter. Presumably, apart from Dumbledore as a deterrent, it was more because of the presence of this phoenix. !


    "Host, it seems that your opportunity has met."


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind instantly: "With the host''s current state, if you want the host to recover as soon as possible, you can only do it by bathing in the blood of the phoenix."


    "Bathing the blood of the Holy Spirit family can bring great benefits to people, and the abilities they bring are different. Among them, the dragon blood of the real dragon family can make people''s flesh and skin tougher, and the blood of the Suzaku family, Especially the blood of the Phoenix family can bring people a very strong recovery ability."


    "As for the blood of the White Tiger Clan and the Xuanwu Clan, it can improve a person''s explosive power and further strengthen a person''s bones!"


    "More importantly, the higher the cultivation level of the bloodletting holy spirit, the greater the benefits it will bring to people. Now that Phoenix''s cultivation base should be at the legendary level, if he can bathe in the blood of the phoenix, it will definitely bring more benefits to the host. The big benefit is that it will even further temper the flame power in the host Li Gua, making it move closer to the original power."


    "This time Dumbledore has paid for it!"


    The system knows the Holy Spirit family very well, so it naturally knows how much benefit Huang Shang can get from bathing in the blood of the phoenix.


    In fact, not only the phoenix, but also the blood of other holy spirits can strengthen the human body, as can Zhuge Youlong''s white tiger, but if you do this, it will consume a lot of blood of the white tiger, and let the white tiger who has not yet reached the legendary realm practice. On the one hand, he was hindered, and he was unable to break through the legendary realm. Secondly, the cultivation level of the white tiger was one level lower than that of Huang Chang. At this time, the effect of bathing in the blood of the white tiger would not be very good, so Huang Chang never did it.


    But now is the best time to bathe in the legendary phoenix blood!


    "Dumbledore... thank you!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also realized what Dumbledore was going to do for him, and was moved while being surprised.


    Whatever he thought of the Wizarding League, at least Dumbledore had done enough for them.


    Counting a few things, he owes Dumbledore a big favor!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, thanked him again, and said in a deep voice, "I have made a note of this favor. If there is any need for help, I will definitely not refuse!"


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that it was impossible for Dumbledore to give so much for no reason, so he also took the responsibility that he should pay while accepting this favor.


    "I only hope that if one day our Hogwarts is in danger, you can help us."


    Dumbledore smiled and said: "The end of the world is coming, and people''s hearts are corrupt. More and more wizards have switched to Voldemort''s command. Sooner or later, our war with Voldemort will start. I hope you can stand by our side by then. .¡±


    Dumbledore didn''t hold back or twitch, and directly raised his request.


    For him, neither the Sorcerer''s Stone nor the Phoenix''s blood can compare to the combat power of Huang Shang and others. As long as Huang Shang and others can stand by their side, then even if the Holy See behind Huang Shang and him are not Including the relationship with King Arthur, it is enough to provide a lot of chances for them to win the war with Voldemort in the future.


    "Yes, but let me explain in advance that I only help you and Hogwarts, not the entire Wizarding Union."


    Huang Chang nodded, and agreed to Dumbledore''s request: "Besides, if I find out that the witch was ordered by the Wizards Union, then I will definitely make the person who ordered her pay the price!"


    After stopping the conspiracy of Grindelwald and the Demon Lord Sauron, and capturing Grindelwald alive, Huang Shangben had already become a deadly enemy with those dark wizards, so even without Dumbledore''s favor, he would not be able to stand On the side of the dark wizard, it''s just that they may not agree to Dumbledore to help him deal with Voldemort and the dark wizard like they are now.


    But for the old-fashioned, stubborn and cowardly group of the Wizards Union, Huang Chang really didn''t like it at all.


    "I won''t force you to do this, it''s just... hey..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore wanted to say something, but in the end he shook his head, sighed, and didn''t continue.


    To be honest, the way the Wizards Union handled things not only chilled Huang Shang, but also made him extremely disappointed. At the same time, it also made many powerful wizards unable to see the future, and eventually switched to Voldemort''s subordinates.


    It is also because of this that the strength of the Wizarding Union is getting weaker and weaker, while the Death Eaters led by Voldemort are getting stronger day by day, otherwise he would not have tried his best to win Huang Shang over to serve Hogwarts. Added a few points to the odds.


    Rumble!


    And while Huang Chang was talking to Dumbledore, the catastrophe between Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong had come to an end.


    They have already survived the four-fold catastrophe, and after Huang Chang broke the catastrophe and separated them, the power of the catastrophe was greatly depleted and weakened, so the final catastrophe of thunder and fire was also fixed at " The technique of "six catastrophes" means that only the last two catastrophes are left.


    And with the strength and background of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, it is no longer a problem to survive the two thunderstorms!


    Just like that, after bursts of violent roars and endless flashes of thunder, the two thick robbery clouds on the sky finally stopped wreaking havoc and merged together again.


    It''s just that the fusion this time didn''t form a terrible death disaster like before, but merged into an auspicious cloud exuding radiance, and at the same time, endless rain fell from the sky, turning into a "partial" rainstorm, crazy but precise. Irrigated Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and Huang Chang.


    The catastrophe is over, and it''s finally time to harvest!


    PS: Here is the first update, thank you for your support, I will give you a big surprise today!

 Chapter 1210

    Although this compound mutation death calamity was finally separated by Huang Chang, there was not a lot of rain that should have fallen, and even because of Huang Chang''s intervention, the quality and quantity of the rain had been greatly improved, and even It exceeded the total amount of rain that fell after Huang Chang broke through the life and death calamity.


    It is precisely because of this that even though the current rain is divided into three parts and poured into the bodies of Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and Huang Chang respectively, the rain that pours in continuously is still unimaginably majestic, even Even Huang Chang, who has reached the legendary realm, can feel that his spiritual power and physical body have been further tempered, and at the same time, the domain has become stronger and larger, and more importantly, even the Nascent Soul has become more powerful. Even stronger, the second innate supernatural power is about to be awakened!


    The only pity is that although Gan Lin can improve his strength, he can''t make up for the original loss. Otherwise, Jia Coconut wouldn''t have asked Huang Chang to save that brat.


    So although Huang Chang''s strength is slowly rising, his origin is still at a loss, and only Phoenix Blood can help him.


    But the situation of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong is different!


    It is conceivable that the rain that even Huang Chang can benefit greatly brought them great benefits after being poured into their bodies, and even instantly made them feel that their bodies were about to be supported by the continuous influx of crazy energy burst!


    No, it doesn''t feel like that, it really does!


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die even heard the sound of bones rubbing and muscles pulling in their bodies-if this continues, they will probably become the first people in history to be burst by the energy of Ganlin!


    However, although Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong did not have the yin and yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body to help digest energy, they did have their own methods.


    At the next moment, Xia Die''s body exploded directly, turning into countless purple electric mayflies and letting the rain irrigate them. At the same time, these purple electric mayflies also began to split and grow at an astonishing speed under the irrigation of the rain. The thunder light also became more blazing and more dazzling.


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong turned into its original form, and the vicious hunting dragon and white tiger appeared beside him. At the same time, his body was quickly covered by a layer of armor transformed from venom, and the venom even split quickly Two tentacles emerged, covering the body of the white tiger and the vicious hunting dragon respectively.


    Then, under the triple effects of the contract, the skill and the supernatural power, the power of the rain that fell from the sky was also divided into four by Zhuge Youlong, and merged into his body, the venom, the vicious hunting dragon and the white tiger respectively. Several spiritual pets followed him to the legendary realm.


    Roar!


    Soon, accompanied by a violent and frenzied roar, the body of the Vicious Hunting Dragon mutated first, and began to expand further, reaching a height of nearly sixty meters, and growing tougher and sharper growths on its back. The carapace and tail have also become thicker!


    "Godzilla?"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank as he looked at the already astonishingly large Vicious Hunting Dragon.


    After breaking through to the lord level, the Vicious Hunting Dragon has already transformed into the form of Godzilla, but the change is not large, and the size is smaller, but now under the nourishment of this rain, the Vicious Hunting Dragon However, its body size has increased twenty times, and it is almost the same as Godzilla in the movie, and its aura has become even more terrifying!


    On the other hand, the change of the white tiger is not too big, but the body is a bit bigger, but the tiger power emanating from the body has become more and more intense, even making Dumbledore and others feel a sense of oppression on the soul level .


    As for the venom... Well, no one can see any changes in this thing. It is still covered with black rubber like Zhuge Youlong, and the vicious hunting dragon is now a white tiger. The only difference is that through the pupil technique, Huang Chang can see The power filled in the venom became stronger and stronger, and it seemed that some kind of transformation was also taking place.


    Finally, after nearly an hour, a violent baby cry seemed to come from Zhuge Youlong''s body, and then the aura on Zhuge Youlong''s body also increased several times, even Vicious Hunting Dragon, White Tiger and Venom were all affected. With the feedback of his strength after breakthrough, the aura he exudes also skyrocketed, and they all entered the legendary realm together with Zhuge Youlong!


    This also means that Zhuge Youlong alone now possesses the power of four legend-level powerhouses. Although they have only just broken through, after merging into one, their strength may not be inferior to that of those who just broke through. There are too many degenerates, Bi Xia and Huang Chang.


    This is also the special feature of summoners. Although summoners need to accumulate strength to provide summoned beasts for cultivation, which will slow down their own advancement speed to a certain extent, but also as long as the summoner completes the breakthrough, he can often carry his own life. The spiritual pets break through together, thus possessing a combat power far exceeding that of ordinary people of the same level.


    This can be regarded as pros and cons.


    Rumble!


    And just when Zhuge Youlong Pill shattered into a baby, and officially broke through to the Legendary Realm, the Nascent Soul Realm was extremely extreme, bursts of fiery thunder suddenly sounded from the blue "thunder cloud" composed of countless purple electric mayflies, and then The blazing thundercloud shrank in an instant and regrouped into Xia Die''s appearance.


    Xia Die inherited the lineage of Wanchong Mountain, while Wanchong Mountain inherited the inheritance of the Wu Clan, so Xia Die, like Fallen, does not cultivate the golden core or Yuanying, but only cultivates the Gu insects and himself. Bloody. The only difference is that depravity is more pure, while Xia Die is just cultivating Gu Art separately.


    But even if there is no Nascent Soul, under the nourishment of endless rain at this moment, Xia Die''s purple electric mayfly, which has just completed its transformation, has entered the mature stage from the young stage in an instant, providing Xia Die with more powerful strength, and at the same time Xia Die herself His physical body has also been strengthened to a great extent, even without Gu worms, it is enough to compete with the legendary powerhouses. If it is matched with the power of the Nine Transformations Gu King, the Gu worm army, and the Zerg army, it can even make him fight at the same time. Enemy against several legendary powerhouses without falling behind.


    This is the case in the last days, the greater the risk, the greater the reward. Although Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong encountered unprecedented dangers when they broke through, they also gained incomparably huge benefits after breaking through. In addition to their own potential and The background, which also makes them the real powerhouse who can stand proudly at the same level at the moment of breakthrough!


    Of course, the so-called same level only refers to those legendary powerhouses who have just broken through, and they can''t compare with Huang Shang or Fallen, the top powerhouses who have broken through for a while, but even so, it is already quite amazing.


    So far, Huang Chang''s partners have finally added two legendary experts!


    PS: The second update, continue!

 Chapter 1211

    As Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong stepped into the realm of legends one after another, the auspicious clouds and rain in the sky dispersed, and the matter of crossing the catastrophe finally came to a perfect conclusion.


    "Brother Huang!"


    After completing the breakthrough, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also ran to Huang Chang''s side with surprise on their faces. At the same time, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but shouted with flushed eyes: "Brother Huang, it''s thanks to you this time. If you say so, we..."


    "Okay, my brother, stop talking nonsense, and wipe away your tears quickly, how old are you, don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    Huang Chang rubbed Zhuge Youlong''s head with a smile, interrupted him, and then continued: "I''ve seen your performance, and it''s really good. It seems that you haven''t been idle during my absence." ah."


    "At that time, you disappeared and the fallen were arrested. There was nothing we could do. The only thing we could do was to make ourselves as strong as possible, and then go find you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die was silent for a moment, and said, "We don''t want to drag you and Corruption down."


    "You have never held us back, but you are the ones we trust the most and help us the most. You have been in the past, are now, and will be even more so in the future. Do you understand?"


    Huang Chang also rubbed Xia Die''s head, and said: "Okay, you have just made a breakthrough, go and consolidate and get familiar with the power, if I''m not wrong, you will come in handy soon .¡±


    Leaving aside the matter of Voldemort and the Death Eaters and the threat of the SCP Foundation, Bixia and others who fell into the back of the Demon Lord Sauron are doomed that Huang Shang and others will face the Demon Lord Sauron head-on in a short time wave.


    So they must make themselves as strong as possible in the shortest possible time, and then go to Bi Xia and others.


    But thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly remembered something, and then turned to Zhuge Youlong and said, "By the way, Xiaolong, I will borrow your white tiger''s blood essence later."


    They were all his brothers, so there was no need for Huang Chang to be courteous to Zhuge Youlong. Now that the white tiger has broken through to the legendary realm with Zhuge Youlong, it is the best time for him to bathe in the blood of the white tiger, and just last second, the system also reminded him that if he can bathe in the blood of two holy spirits at the same time, then maybe It will have a complementary effect, further enhancing the effectiveness of the two holy spirit blood.


    "no problem."


    Zhuge Youlong nodded, and agreed without any hesitation.


    Let alone Baihu''s blood, even if Huang Chang wanted his life, he would hand it over without hesitation.


    "I''ve already sent messages to the Ministry of Magic and the Wizengamot. It shouldn''t be long before you can go to Azkaban to pick up your partner."


    At the same time, Dumbledore also said: "Before you get a reply, you should take a good rest here."


    "Well, by the way, I have something to give you."


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then handed the Gryffindor sword to Dumbledore, and said, "This is the relic of that wizard. I think it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    "Besides... there''s him!"


    Afterwards, with a wave of his right hand, Huang Chang directly tore apart the domain, and brought the imprisoned Grindelwald in front of Dumbledore.


    "Dumbledore?!"


    Compared with before being arrested, Grindelwald at this moment no longer has that calm and heroic posture, but seems to have been severely frightened, with a pale face, constricted pupils, and even sweating profusely.


    But when he saw Dumbledore at this moment, he was taken aback for a moment, and then there was a gleam of joy in his eyes, and he shouted, "Hurry up and get me away from this monster, I would rather go to Azkaban than stay with this monster Damn, this guy is crazy, perverted, sadistic, you know what he did?"


    "He cut up Jack the Ripper from the body to the soul bit by bit, and finally even cut into dozens of parts, but Jack the Ripper is not dead, and he is still alive... Grass!"


    As an English gentleman, although he is a villain, Grindelwald has always maintained his proper demeanor and etiquette, but at this moment he has completely lost his composure. One can imagine what happened to him in Huang Shang''s domain.


    "Don''t look at me, the second personality did it..."


    Hearing Grindelwald''s words, and looking at the shocked eyes of Dumbledore, Xia Die and others, Huang Shang shrugged his shoulders and said, "All these captives are handed over to him, and it''s none of my business how to deal with them." It''s over."


    "No wonder..."


    Zhuge Youlong and the others still knew something about Huang Chang''s second personality, so at this moment they also showed an expression of enlightenment.


    "Anyway, thanks for bringing him to me."


    At the same time, Dumbledore also took a deep breath, looked at Grindelwald deeply, and said, "I won''t let him have the opportunity to go out and do evil again..."


    "As for her..."


    Afterwards, Dumbledore shifted his gaze to Dolores Umbridge on the ground, and then said in a deep voice: "You can take her away, but I hope you can give us an explanation after you find out the truth. "


    "Don''t worry, I just want to find the messenger behind the scenes."


    Huang Chang nodded, then took Dolores Umbridge into his domain, and handed it over to the second personality for processing.


    And after Huang Shang and Dumbledore completed the "captive" docking, and Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die also continued to greet Huang Shang for a while, they went to a place to retreat with Hagrid to master and familiarize themselves with The power to surge after the breakout.


    After being plotted against, there are only three people they can trust in today''s Hogwarts besides Huang Shang, that is, Dumbledore, the giant Hagrid, and Mai who taught Zhuge Youlong''s transformation technique. Professor Greg.


    As for Huang Chang, he was with Dumbledore, firstly, waiting for news from the Ministry of Magic and the Wizengamot about releasing the fallen, and secondly, also waiting for the return of the phoenix.


    It''s just that the good news didn''t arrive, but they got the bad news¡ª¡ªHarry Potter is in danger!


    In order for Huang Shang and others to better deal with Grindelwald so that they would not be plotted against by Voldemort, Dumbledore sent Harry Potter out to attract Voldemort''s attention. And even though Harry Potter''s strength is considered good, and Dumbledore also sent a few powerful wizards to protect Harry Potter secretly, and even the academy specializes in black witchcraft, its strength can definitely rank in the top of the academy. Three, and the "Half-Blood Prince" Snape, who is very good at actual combat, was sent out.


    With this lineup, no one can threaten Harry Potter unless Voldemort himself makes the move.


    And once Voldemort makes a move, then Dumbledore can no longer sit in Hogwarts and take action against Voldemort himself!


    But the problem is that in the last days, the plan will never catch up with the plan. Now Voldemort has not made a move, but Harry Potter and others are still in great danger!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1212

    To Dumbledore''s surprise, the powerful enemy who brought danger to Harry Potter and trapped Professor Snape and others, making him only stick to one place was not a dark wizard, but a group of powerful enemies who seemed to come from the deep sea. The terrible beast that came out of it.


    These giant beasts are huge and ferocious, covered with scales, and even have some seaweeds and barnacles that are unique to the deep sea hanging on their bodies, and they are completely different from the monster races that everyone has seen before. Like biological weapons purely for combat, they are powerful, thick-skinned, and can use powerful elemental energy to attack or block the battlefield.


    It is also because of this that Harry Potter and others are trapped by these monsters whose strength has reached the legendary level.


    Even if Professor Snape hadn''t reacted quickly and sent a message for help before being completely trapped, Dumbledore might not know what happened to them now.


    "Dreadful monsters from the deep?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    For some reason, when he heard the words "deep sea" and "behemoth", the first thing he thought of was Poseidon and the evil god Cthulhu!


    But these guys have been staying in the sea all the time. Could it be that they also colluded with Voldemort and others?


    For a moment, the names of Voldemort, Sauron, Poseidon, and Cthulhu flashed across Huang Chang''s mind, as if there was an invisible thread connecting them.


    "Could it be that these guys all joined forces?"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and at the same time his heart sank.


    This is not impossible!


    Poseidon, the god of the sea, is aiming at the sea, while Sauron, the demon king, is aiming at the continent of England. As for Voldemort, he wants to deal with the Wizarding Union. There is not much conflict of interest between these two. Not impossible.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked Dumbledore in a deep voice, "Send someone to save Harry Potter and the others?"


    "Voldemort was originally a student of Hogwarts. He knows the situation of Hogwarts like the back of his hand, and he also knows the movements of many powerful people in Hogwarts. If he sends people from Hogwarts, I''m afraid he will be hit instead He plotted against him."


    "And I can''t leave here. Once I leave, I''m afraid Voldemort will attack Hogwarts immediately. Without my control, the various defensive forces of Hogwarts cannot be fully utilized."


    Dumbledore took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "So although it''s an unkind request, I hope you can make a trip and bring Harry Potter and the others back."


    "Okay, I can try, but let me explain in advance that in my current state, I may not be able to do it."


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but still agreed.


    But at the same time, they also explained the situation to Dumbledore. After all, he is currently at a loss of origin and his combat power has not yet returned to its peak state. It is naturally no problem to deal with ordinary legendary powerhouses, but if he encounters something similar to the Cthulhu Sulu or a first-class powerhouse like Voldemort may not be sure that he can bring Harry Potter and others back.


    "There is no need to worry about this, we still have at least three days!"


    However, Dumbledore shook his head when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and said: "Harry once got a very powerful magic scroll by chance. An enchantment that is completely isolated from the outside world, the defense is so strong that it is almost impossible to break in the legendary realm."


    "That''s one of the reasons why I dared Harry to leave Hogwarts to attract Voldemort''s attention."


    Speaking of which, Dumbledore paused slightly, and then continued: "Although Harry and the others are trapped now, under the protection of the magic scroll, they are safe for at least three days, so you can Get ready to act if you can.¡±


    "There is such a powerful magic scroll?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled, but then he couldn''t help asking: "Why don''t you ask King Arthur for help?"


    "King Arthur''s power was restrained by the power of the demon king Sauron, otherwise they wouldn''t even be able to deal with the Balrog of the dwarves, let alone our Hogwarts matter. "


    Dumbledore shook his head and sighed.


    The stubborn, selfish and fearful practices of the Wizarding Union have saved them a lot of trouble and also lost many allies. Even the cooperation with King Arthur is not that deep. What''s more, in the eyes of King Arthur and others, whether it is Grindelwald or Voldemort, they are all just playing tricks. The real big problem is the huge strength of the demon king Sauron, so in this case they are It is impossible to send many strong men to rescue Harry Potter.


    In fact, if Grindelwald hadn''t secretly formed an alliance with the Demon King Sauron in an attempt to occupy the Dragon Vessel of the Mist City, I''m afraid that King Arthur and Merlin might not have sent Gandalf and the dwarf elves to the Mist City to help.


    It can be said that the Wizards Union''s face on King Arthur''s side is not as great as that of Huang Shang.


    "Understood, I can help with this matter, but just in case, you''d better release the people from the Wizarding Union as soon as possible."


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang also understood the inside story, nodded, and said: "There is a fall, even if Phoenix doesn''t come back in time, and I haven''t recovered to my peak state, I should be sure to save Harry Potter." return."


    If Voldemort is the confidant of the Wizarding Union, then Harry Potter is the ultimate weapon used by the Wizarding Union to restrain Voldemort. No matter who defeats the two old enemies, their own strength will be qualitatively transformed, so The Wizarding Union will never sit back and watch Harry Potter be captured or even killed.


    Huang Chang also knew this, so he took advantage of this to make a request. In this way, under the pressure of the situation, coupled with all the things that happened before, the Wizards Union will definitely release Corruption within three days.


    "I guarantee this will be fine!"


    Dumbledore nodded and said, "At the same time, I will try my best to inform Phoenix so that he can come back as soon as possible, so as to ensure that you can participate in the battle at your peak."


    Having said that, Dumbledore paused slightly, and then asked: "Apart from this, do you have any other requirements?"


    "have!"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said in a concentrated voice, "I want to learn some witchcraft!"


    PS: I don¡¯t have a cold, a fever, and a cold these days. I¡¯m afraid of infecting my daughter. I put my daughter with my mother-in-law. I received a call from my mother-in-law in the afternoon, saying that my daughter had a low-grade fever and vomited. So I went to see it. I¡¯m late, sorry.


    The fourth update is here, and there will be continuous outbreaks later, and finally please subscribe, please ***, please reward, meh!

 Chapter 1213

    "You want to learn witchcraft?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore was stunned: "Are you sure?"


    It''s not that Dumbledore underestimated himself, it''s that Huang Chang''s strength has even surpassed him. At the same time, Huang Shang''s inheritance is obviously not inferior to the wizard''s lineage, or more precisely, it is far better than the wizard''s lineage. Inheritance, at least he still hasn''t figured out how Huang Chang separated the compound mutant death calamity.


    More importantly, although it is not uncommon to practice multiple lineages at the same time, the more lineages you practice in general, the more energy you will scatter, so generally few people will practice too many lineages concurrently. It is also to practice some inheritances that are relatively similar in "comparability" and easier to integrate, so that the difficulty of practice will be less, and it can even have a complementary effect.


    But the problem is that what Huang Chang inherited is obviously the inheritance of oriental cultivation, which is incompatible with their inheritance of witchcraft. In this way, Huang Chang must devote more energy to practice witchcraft, which can be said to be half the effort with twice the effort.


    Of course, the situation of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die is quite special. Although the inheritance of the two of them is not from the line of witchcraft, Zhuge Youlong''s practice of the Ten Thousand Beasts Swallowing Heaven Jue and the Transformation Curse of the line of witchcraft and some virtues Rui Yi''s secret method has the same effect, so he practiced it very efficiently and got twice the result with half the effort, while Xia Die''s Wanchongshan secret method focused on cultivating Gu worms and qi and blood, and did not have any spiritual power or golden core in his body. In this way, the practice of witchcraft will not be affected. Even relying on his powerful blood and the powerful spiritual power brought by the fusion of natal Gu insects and incarnation spirit fruits, the effect of her practice of witchcraft is even better than that of other ordinary wizards. Much faster.


    This is one of the reasons why she was able to master the Avada Kedavra.


    All in all, Dumbledore didn''t think it was necessary for Huang Chang to learn witchcraft.


    "Well, I''m very interested in a few witchcraft."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "For example, the Three Unforgivable Curses and the Patronus Curse, I really want to learn it."


    In Huang Chang''s view, ordinary witchcraft has no appeal to him, and even the almost teleporting "Shape-shifting" curse is not as practical as his Qiangua''s space power, but the three unforgivable curses And that patron saint spell is necessary to learn.


    He has personally witnessed the power of the three Unforgivable Curses, but the Patronus Curse can make those wizards last longer when facing a strong man like Jack the Ripper. If he is allowed to use it, The power should be greater.


    But this is not the most important reason. The most important thing is that the Elder Wand is now in Huang Chang''s hands, and he is going to integrate it with the Death Sickle. , and even a stronger witchcraft amplification ability than the Elder Wand, so that the witchcraft he learned can also exert stronger power through this death sickle.


    "Well, I can teach you this, but let me declare in advance that you already have inheritance, and you may conflict with witchcraft. How much you can learn and how much power you can exert at that time depends on yourself. "


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on learning, Dumbledore naturally would not refuse and nodded.


    "Okay, but not now, I need to take a good rest now, and I have something to deal with by the way."


    Seeing that Dumbledore agreed to teach him these witchcrafts, Huang Chang also smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "By the way, please help me arrange a quieter room."


    "Well, Newt, you take him to the secret room and don''t let anyone disturb him."


    Dumbledore nodded, and asked Newt Scamander to take Huang Chang to a secluded secret room, and said, "This is the secret room that Voldemort planned to use to resurrect the Horcrux in the novel, but we have already cleaned it up. , the only pity is that his Horcrux was also taken away by him, but at least this is the most secretive place in the academy, and it is also the place where you will least be disturbed."


    "Thank you!"


    Taking a look at the spacious and secluded secret room, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. There are still many things to deal with, especially Lucius Malfoy and Grindelwald. These two people must be taken care of properly."


    Newt Scamander smiled, then turned and left, but when he reached the exit of the secret room, he suddenly paused, then turned his head and said to Huang Shang: "Huang Shang, thank you, thank you for what you have done Everything, especially bringing back Grindelwald for the teacher...he finally had a chance to untie his knot."


    After speaking, Newt Scamander left the secret room.


    "British people are really open..."


    Huang Shang spent a lot of effort to get a lot of information about Hogwarts from the dwarves and others after being captured in Azkaban. At the same time, he also knew a lot of "lace news", so for Deng The past of Bullido and Grindelwald is also known.


    Hearing Newt Scamander''s words at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    As a traditional person, he really can''t accept this kind of thing, especially between the respected Dumbledore and the gentlemanly and evil-looking Grindelwald, this is really... tsk tsk tsk.


    But this is just some gossip. Afterwards, Huang Chang cheered up and used some materials in his hands to arrange a magic circle to further seal the secret room. Then he took out the handle that looked very old. The strongest wand that is ordinary, but contains great power in the deepest part - the Elder Wand!


    "System, how to integrate them?"


    Holding the Death Scythe in one hand and the Elder Wand in the other, Huang Chang vaguely felt their mutual attraction, and at the same time asked the system in his mind.


    "To fuse the ghost peach tree and the elder yin tree into the ghost yin tree, the first thing to do is activate their power with yin energy."


    System: "Because these two strange trees are Yin-type, only Yin Qi can fully activate their power and make it possible for them to fuse together."


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and began to continuously inject Yin Qi into the death sickle and the old wand.


    Even though it wasn''t long before Huang Chang broke through the legendary realm, his yin energy became extremely rich, refined and powerful during the last Tianchang and Fengdu''s tempering, plus there are life and death books, reincarnation fragments, and reincarnation pearls. With the blessing of treasures such as the shards of the Reincarnation Gate, the yin energy he injected into the Death Scythe and the Elder Wand at this moment can be said to be like a sea, flowing continuously, and extremely pure at the same time.


    And under his crazily infused Yin Qi, the Elder Wand and the Death Scythe also began to emit a dazzling black light, and began to vibrate violently. At the same time, the inexplicable attraction between the two became more and more intense. .


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!


    Also, I said I will give you a big surprise today, if you are not cold, you will never break your promise, continue to code!

 Chapter 1214

    After about an hour of continuous irrigation of Yin power, the Death Sickle and the Elder Wand had obviously reached their limit, the black light that bloomed almost condensed into substance, and black crystals similar to frost even formed on the surface of the two.


    In addition, at this moment, the gap between the Elder Wand and the Death Sickle is also like a magnet, and an astonishing suction force begins to flow. This force is so strong that even after many times of body tempering, the force is absolutely worthy of the legendary world. Huang Chang, who is the best, felt a little strenuous!


    "Yin power frosting, the first step has been completed!"


    Then, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Now the host can inject the power of life to awaken the vitality of ghost peach and elderberry, so that they can grow again!"


    "receive!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then began to inject pure and majestic vitality into the Elder Wand and Death''s Sickle.


    Buzz buzz!


    The pure power of life has the effect of rejuvenating dead trees, and at this moment, under the infusion of Huang Chang''s majestic life power, the death sickle and the old wand also began to vibrate slightly, and even began to slowly grow some shoots.


    "Keep the power of life poured in, combine the death sickle and the old wand into one, let them grow freely and fuse!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded: "At the same time, continue to pour in Yin energy to ensure that their forces will not conflict!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he stopped resisting the suction between the two, allowing the Elder Wand and the Death''s Sickle to be attracted together, and at the same time continuously injecting the power of life and yin into both of them. among.


    Then, amid bursts of brilliance, the buds growing on the Elder Wand and the Death''s Scythe began to entangle with each other, and at the same time, the black "frost" formed on their surfaces began to fuse together as if they had become a fusion agent , spread, and finally completely wrapped the two together.


    It is a difficult and long process to fuse the ghost peach tree and the elder yin tree into the ghost yin tree, so Huang Shang stayed in the secret room for the whole day after that, using his own yin power and the power of life. Force irrigates the Death Scythe and the Elder Wand, allowing the two to completely fuse together.


    And after a day and a night of covering the coffin, the Elder Wand and the Death Scythe have merged into a black cylindrical crystal about three meters long and half a meter wide, and at the same time, there is a fierce, cold, as if A terrifying aura that can destroy everything and devour everything.


    "about there!"


    Looking at the black cylindrical crystal in his hand, a gleam of joy flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took it into his body for warming.


    Under his careful irrigation and control for almost a day and a night, the Death Sickle and the Elder Wand are finally fused together, and then it only needs to be put into the body to warm up with the power of yin and yang life and death, and it won''t take long. The brand new Reaper''s Scythe is ready to come out.


    At that time, when the power of the Elder Wand is fused, the death scythe, which is made of ghost wood, will inevitably undergo a qualitative transformation and become even stronger!


    And after merging the Death Sickle and the Elder Wand, Huang Chang directly entered his own domain after waiting for him to complete the final nurturing.


    One day passed, and I don''t know if the second personality has gained anything.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The moment Huang Chang entered the field, bursts of screams came to his ears.


    He looked up, but saw that the second personality was concocting the two captives from the SCP foundation, but unlike before, there was an assistant standing beside him at the moment.


    This assistant is none other than Jack the Ripper!


    The only difference is that now Jack the Ripper looks like a doll that was cut into pieces by an urchin and then stitched together with a needle and thread. It looked terrible.


    "How did you come?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang come back, the second personality suddenly looked like a child who wanted to show off his toys, pointing excitedly at the two captives on the dissecting table, and said, "But you came just in time, come here, come and see my newest I call it black and white matching... how about it, isn''t it very artistic?"


    "..."


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang noticed the two captives from the SCP Foundation, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    The fate of these two guys was worse than that of Jack the Ripper!


    Jack the Ripper was at least completely spliced ??together by the second personality, but the two captives had obviously become victims of the second personality''s evil taste, and at this moment the body fragments of the two of them had been mixed and spliced ??together. Together, although they still maintain a human shape, at least half of the "parts" and flesh and blood on their bodies are from each other, so they look like two black and white "mosaic" people, both black and white, and even their faces All the same, twisted and weird.


    The taste of this second personality is really heavy!


    "How did you make them look like this? I didn''t lend you Faji to let you play with it..."


    Seeing the miserable appearance of these two people, Huang Chang had a headache, and then asked straight to the point: "By the way, how are these two guys doing with the torture, are you willing to recruit?"


    "Yes, I just finished dealing with this little pervert, and the two of them were scared to death, and they all agreed to recruit."


    The second personality transformed into black mist shrugged and said.


    "Then you still make them like this?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, showing disbelief.


    He originally thought that it was these two people who would rather die than surrender, and the second personality made them into such a ghost, but now the second personality told him that these two guys were ready to confess from the beginning?


    "Is there any inevitable connection between whether they recruit or not, and whether they play with me?"


    The second personality said indifferently: "Forget it, these two guys are tired of playing anyway, if you have any questions, just ask, I''ll go play other things."


    As he said that, the second personality took small steps, hummed a little tune, and happily walked towards the next toy, which was Dolores Umbridge.


    With so many toys, he didn''t mind throwing the two tired ones to Huang Chang to play with first.


    Witch, it must be fun, right?


    "This lunatic..."


    Seeing the second personality humming a ditty towards Dolores Umbridge, and as if he had changed into a different person, he followed behind the second personality taciturnly, keeping a distance of half a meter, not daring to be more or less The little Jack the Ripper, Huang Chang shook his head, then shifted his gaze to the two unlucky "black and white couples" in front of him, and asked in a calm voice: "Now are you willing to tell everything? If not , I don¡¯t mind asking someone else!¡±


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1215

    "Say, talk, we''ll talk about everything..."


    The two "black and white match" were obviously tormented by the second personality. Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, strong fear appeared in their weird eyes because they were forcibly replaced, and then they all nodded. cried out in that vague and eerie voice.


    Their tongues were also replaced, which is why it sounds so weird.


    "Tell me first, what is this?"


    Seeing the fear and panic of those two people, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he took out the two tubes of blood that he had snatched from these two people.


    He has always been curious about what these two tubes of blood are, and why they are so fearful while giving them confidence to turn the tables.


    "This is the blood of SCP-073..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, one of the black and white couples hesitated for a moment, and said, "SCP-073 is one of the most powerful containment objects of the Foundation...he has another name, I think you may have heard of it, that is ¡ª Cain."


    "Cain?"


    Hearing the name, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "The legendary ancestor of the vampire?"


    Although he is not a devout believer, and he doesn''t know much about Western legends of gods and monsters, but in recent years, vampire movies and novels have become too popular, and Cain, the ancestor of vampires, has also become more famous. In this case, it is difficult for him to know the name he should be.


    It''s just that at this moment, his heart is a little dignified. Even the ancestor of vampires is the containment of the SCP Foundation? So how strong is the SCP Foundation!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "What is the use of Cain''s blood?"


    "As the ancestor of vampires, Cain''s blood can perform [First Embrace] on people, turning them into vampires."


    Another black and white pair said at this moment: "After becoming a vampire, the overall strength will be greatly improved, and you can strengthen yourself by sucking blood, and even comprehend new innate abilities. Depending on the strength and qualifications of the user, you can use A person''s strength is increased by two to eight times."


    "What''s the downside?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed. It is absolutely impossible for something that can increase a person''s strength by two to ten times to have no side effects. Just like the transformation of people by the evil god Cthulhu, it also consumes people''s vitality in exchange for strength.


    Even in a world where gods and demons coexist in the last days, the law of energy conservation still exists, so the power of these people cannot come out of thin air!


    "The downside is that after becoming a vampire, you will be under Cain''s control forever and cannot be lifted."


    The black and white matchmaker shook his head, and said: "Besides, these transformed combat powers are actually derived from the power of overdrafting the soul and the original blood, plus Cain''s power projected through the blood, so in Afterwards, if you want to restore your original strength, you must carry out crazy killings and blood-sucking, otherwise you will become a mummy and be completely wiped out."


    "Cain, the vampire..."


    Huang Chang pondered for a while, and then asked: "What is Cain''s status in the foundation? Is it completely under the control of the foundation, or is it in some kind of cooperation?"


    "It''s cooperation..."


    One of the black and white partners said: "Cain is one of the very few containment objects in the SCP Foundation that has complete autonomy, because unlike ordinary containment objects, Cain is the ancestor of vampires and is also a well-known figure in the Bible. Therefore, although he is one of the containment objects of the SCP Foundation in terms of status, his relationship with the SCP Foundation is actually an equal cooperation."


    Speaking of this, the black and white pair paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, Cain also has his own powerful forces. He is not only the master of all vampires, but also one of the giants of the Dark Council. Although It¡¯s not as powerful as the Foundation, but at least it¡¯s stronger than organizations like the Wizarding Union.¡±


    "Dark Parliament?"


    Although Huang Chang knew about some powerful organizations in the world through some channels, he had never heard of the name of the Dark Council, so he couldn''t help asking: "What is that?"


    "The Dark Council is composed of a group of dark creatures and forces."


    The black and white pair went on to say: "There are five giants in the Dark Parliament, and Cain is one of them. In addition, there are William the ancestor of the werewolf, Caesar the king of zombies, representatives of neutral forces and voodoo [Daddy Midnight] , and the president of the Black Lotus Killer Guild."


    "The Black Lotus Killer Guild?"


    Hearing the word "Black Lotus Killer Guild", Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    "Yes, the Black Lotus Killer Guild existed before the end of the world. There is even a very popular movie [Quick Chase], in which the Killer Guild was created based on the Black Lotus Killer Guild."


    The black and white partner nodded: "This organization is extremely mysterious. Although it has been keeping a low profile, even Cain and the foundation are extremely afraid of it. It is said that the killer union is only one of the superficial forces of the Black Lotus Company. Behind them is an even more terrifying power."


    "Where is the headquarters of the Dark Council?"


    After listening to the black and white match, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then asked: "And what about the Zombie King and that Midnight Father in the Dark Council?"


    "Like the SCP Foundation, the headquarters of the Dark Parliament is also in Country M."


    Now that so much has been said, there is nothing to hide. Another black and white match said directly: "The King of Zombies is a powerful intelligent zombie who controls many zombie creatures and is powerful. The Alliance, the X-Men, and the suppression of many forces in the M country, the Zombie King can only join the Dark Council to protect himself, so as to contend with these forces and seek a way of survival and coexistence."


    Speaking of this, the black and white partner paused for a while, and then continued: "As for Father Midnight, he is the middleman and spokesperson of many dark inheritances. He is not very powerful, but he is very powerful and has a wide network of connections. ¡­In addition, he also has a companion who is both an enemy and a friend, which makes people very afraid."


    Mentioning that person, the black and white pair''s eyes also became a bit complicated: "As far as I know, that is the only guy who can play around with many big forces by his own ability without resorting to any force, and then is helpless, At the same time, it is also one of the very few people who can make the foundation suffer a big loss, but have no choice but to continue to cooperate with him."


    "His name is Constantine!"


    PS: Continue to explode, more will explode today, and then continue to ask for support, okay.


    The various power structures in the world are about to be revealed to everyone one by one, so stay tuned.

 Chapter 1216

    "Konstantin..."


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank when he heard the name that Black and White Match mentioned.


    Of course he remembered the name!


    You must know that even the god of death was cheated to death by this guy back then!


    This shows how powerful and cunning this guy is.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that even the SCP Foundation would have no choice but to suffer a big loss from him. You must know that he was chased and killed by so many legendary experts sent by the SCP Foundation just to destroy a hut in the forest.


    This guy...not to be underestimated!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also burned the name deeply into his mind, and then asked: "Okay, now tell me everything you know, whether it is information about the SCP Foundation or other forces. All the information you have, you have to say it verbatim.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Let me tell you who the leader of the SCP Foundation is, and what is the most powerful containment?"


    "The head of the foundation is..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, one of the black and white partners subconsciously answered, but then a strange scene appeared.


    This black-and-white dubbing is like a character in a movie who has been "silenced". His words instantly turned into disordered and chaotic syllables. At the same time, a look of extreme fear suddenly appeared in his eyes, as if he saw something. Like a terrifying thing, he struggled and writhed frantically on the dissecting table.


    But the next moment, his twisting stopped instantly, his eyes were frozen in fear, and all his aura dissipated at the same time.


    A legendary powerhouse died just like that!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Just like he tortured the R-based Onmyoji before, this guy died so silently when he mentioned the key information!


    And the most unbelievable thing is that this is in his domain, all power is under his control, so how did this person die?


    Is this a secret method of the SCP Foundation?


    So how do they do it all?


    "Meme erasure, it''s meme erasure!"


    Seeing this scene, the other surviving black and white partner seemed to think of something, and suddenly screamed.


    "What is meme erasure?"


    Hearing the words of the black and white match, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he asked in a deep voice.


    "Hahahaha, do you think I will tell you? Fuck you, smash it up, go to hell and ask me!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black and white pair laughed loudly: "Long live the foundation, let me tell you, the highest level of the foundation is..."


    Before Huang Chang could stop it, the black-and-white partner was the same as the previous one, and his words turned into a strange "muffling". At the same time, he also began to struggle violently, but after a while, he stopped twitching and fell on the spot.


    After falling into the hands of the second personality and suffering endless torture, the two people have completely lost their desire for life. They just want to no longer be tortured by the second personality, and even want to die. Under the control of the two personalities, they really can''t survive or die, so they can only obediently tell the information they know.


    But at this moment, the black and white match suddenly discovered a way to seek death. Under such circumstances, he would naturally choose to kill himself, so as to end the unbearable pain and torture, as well as the endless fear of the second personality.


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    The two captives who were finally obtained died like this!


    What''s even more exasperating is that he doesn''t even know how the other party did all this.


    "It''s meme power!"


    But at this moment, the dignified voice of the system suddenly sounded: "Meme is a very complicated thing, which refers to the interaction between genes and genes in the process of transmission such as language, culture, ideas, beliefs, and behaviors. Similar things that play a role in biological evolution."


    "Simply put, this is an inherent way of thinking of a person. All information, knowledge, beliefs and behaviors received by a person can be included in the list of memes."


    "And meme power is the ability to manipulate memes, or even use memes to obliterate others."


    "For example, under the construction of meme power, a picture or video, or text, or even a paragraph can be formed, which can make people who see or hear these go crazy, die, or be controlled on the spot."


    "This is a power similar to hypnosis, but a hundred times higher than hypnosis!"


    "Similarly, this is also a terrible power created by a powerful civilization in ancient times to analyze and simulate the power of fate... It''s just that this civilization was finally destroyed by the meme weapon it created."


    "I didn''t expect this terrible power to reappear in the last days."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The two people seen by the host are obviously affected by the power of memes, so that they were directly obliterated when they tried to reveal the secrets of the SCP Foundation." But the host should be glad that the SCP Foundation should not really control the power of the meme, otherwise it would not be the two people who were wiped out at this moment, but they told this confidential information, and then the host who has not been authorized to hear it This piece of confidential information was immediately wiped out."


    "So scary?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart: "Doesn''t that mean that as long as you have fully mastered the power of memes, you can directly kill people by showing them pictures and saying what you say? This kind of The ability is too scary, too buggy, right?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think that powerful ancient civilization perished?"


    System: "Dare to analyze the power of destiny, even not afraid to offend the gods of Olympus, this force is almost as powerful as Taoism or Buddhism, but such a powerful force was finally destroyed by the model it created Because of the weapon."


    "Even in order to avoid the spread of such terrifying weapons, which would bring devastating disasters to the entire world, Taoism, Buddhism, Olympus, Heaven, and many powerful forces that had been fighting openly and secretly all joined hands to help Olympus. Lympus uses the power of fate to erase all traces of this powerful ancient civilization from the root of the river of fate."


    "Since then, all the information about this ancient force has completely disappeared, and even if you use the power of time to travel through time and space, you can no longer contact it. It''s like this force never existed in the world, only the people who participated The power of this operation is still recorded in a few words."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more and more dignified: "Host, you must be careful of weapons in this area when dealing with the SCP Foundation in the future, otherwise, once you are recruited, there is almost no way to defend yourself and save yourself!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the system''s words.


    Unexpectedly, the SCP Foundation still possesses such terrifying power, and at the same time dares to touch and use such terrifying power... These guys are simply a bunch of lunatics!


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1217

    "Fuck, what did you do with my two cute black and white?"


    Just when the two black and white couples fell on the spot because of "meme erasure", the second personality also ran over angrily, looking at the two lifeless black and white couples, couldn''t help shouting: " I just walked away for a while, and you killed two cute toys? Are you perverted!"


    "..."


    Being scolded as a pervert by the second personality, this feeling is really special.


    Hearing the second personality''s scolding, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, and said, "Stop making trouble, we underestimated the power of the SCP Foundation, it seems that we have to be more careful in the future."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told the second personality about the information about "meme weapon" and "meme power" learned from the system.


    "This thing sounds like fun, doesn''t it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality''s eyes lit up: "It''s almost like Sadako''s curse video, but this thing seems to be more terrifying..."


    Having said that, the second personality paused for a moment, then rubbed its hands with some excitement, and said: "Speaking of Sadako, hehe, these cute little beauties are finally about to be transformed by me, and I will definitely There will be a surprise for you, hahaha."


    Different from many successors of the ancient capital, Zhenzi, Luo Xinfu and Qing Ji are ghosts. Although they were captured alive by Huang Shang in the Battle of Fengdu and handed over to No. 2 personality, it is clear that No. 2 No. 2 has interest in and contribution to them. His energy is far better than that of many ancient capital powerhouses, so that the transformation work has not yet ended.


    However, it can also be seen from this that once the second personality successfully transforms those ghosts, how terrifying the strength of these ghosts will become.


    "It''s up to you. You can handle these things yourself. By the way, when can you ask me about that witch?"


    Huang Chang was not very interested in Zhenzi and other female ghosts, so he just nodded, and then asked: "And Yamanla, did you ask about the whereabouts of the Undead Scripture? This thing is a fragment of a human book, yes We are of great use."


    "Fuck, you really think I''m a wage earner!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality couldn''t help cursing, but continued: "Don''t think about the Book of the Dead, that thing is in a pyramid at the Egyptian level... By the way, what about "The Return of the Mummy" Didn¡¯t you see it, it¡¯s in the hands of that Imerton, and there¡¯s Anubis behind that guy, it¡¯s probably not easy to deal with, and the place is far away, let¡¯s talk about it later.¡±


    Speaking of this, the second personality threw the awakened witch Dolores Umbridge to the ground, and said, "As for this guy, he was just controlled by witchcraft. It was the Imperius Curse in the Unforgivable Curse, and the person who cast the spell had a high level of cultivation, which also made her very scared, otherwise such a legendary powerhouse would not be controlled to be submissive."


    "However, this kind of pediatric spell team is just as bad as playing. Now this guy has recovered. If you have any questions, just ask. I''ll see if my black and white match can be rescued..."


    "Hmph, it''s really rude to not apologize for breaking a toy!"


    After complaining, the second personality walked to the side of the two black and white matching corpses and started messing around.


    The legendary powerhouse is full of treasures, even if these two toys are dead, they can still be used for the second personality.


    "Let me out, I''m a teacher and senior investigator at Hogwarts, I''m also the senior deputy minister of the Ministry of Magic, and I''m a high-ranking member of the Wizengamot. If you dare to attack me, you will be an enemy of the entire Wizarding Union! "


    Seeing the second personality walk away, Dolores Umbridge, who seemed to have been greatly frightened, stopped the trembling of her body, and then gritted her teeth and said to Huang Chang: "And you are not going to save your friend Well, let me go, I can promise to get him out!"


    "Dumbledore can bring out the corruption without you. Make no mistake, it''s the Wizarding Union begging me to save Harry Potter now, not me begging you to let him go."


    Huang Chang sneered: "Now I know that Dumbledore would rather pay such a high price to win me over, and even begged me to help save Harry Potter. Even you, a high-ranking member of the Wizarding Union, was easily controlled by Voldemort. One can imagine how the entire Wizarding Union has been infiltrated!"


    At first, Huang Chang was a little confused. With the abilities of the Wizarding Union, it shouldn''t be a problem to rescue Harry Potter if he went all out, but now that he thought about it, he understood why Dumbledore asked him to save people.


    Firstly, it is because Voldemort is too familiar with the powerful members of the Wizarding Union, knowing all their weaknesses and even their movements, it is too easy to set up a trap to target them, and secondly, it is estimated that there are many people in the Wizarding Union now. There are few black wizards, and there are also some wizards like Dolores Umbridge who are controlled by the Imperius Curse. In this case, sending people to rescue rashly will only damage more people, and may even cause them to die. It is even more unfavorable to Harry Potter and others.


    In this way, Dumbledore could only ask Huang Chang to save him.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, who is controlling you, and what conspiracy do Voldemort have?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he asked in a deep voice.


    With the ability of a legendary strong man, he should be able to maintain a clear consciousness even if he is controlled by others, but he can''t control himself just like when he is occupied by the second personality, so this woman must know a lot of information.


    "I, I don''t know..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dolores Umbridge hesitated for a moment, but then a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted: "Can you let me go, I can give you a lot of crystal nuclei And magical treasures, this matter really has nothing to do with me, I was just controlled by someone..."


    "It seems that you know something, but you dare not say it because you are afraid?"


    Huang Chang''s observation skills are so keen, he immediately noticed the change in Dolores Umbridge''s eyes, and then sneered: "It''s okay if you don''t tell me, at worst, just ask someone else, and you will know when I think about it." , who is more terrifying, he or Voldemort!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang made a gesture to call the second personality over.


    "Don''t, don''t call him, I said, I said everything!"


    Dolores Umbridge had seen the horrors of these people, so she naturally knew how terrifying the methods of the second personality were, so when she saw Huang Shang trying to call the second personality over, her fear of the second personality also increased. Overcoming the fear of Voldemort in an instant, he screamed and told Huang Chang all the information he knew.


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, there must be more outbreaks today than yesterday, please rest assured, and then continue to ask for various supports!

 Chapter 1218

    Dolores Umbridge has been controlled by Voldemort for a long time, so at this moment, under the "deterrence" of the second personality, she also told Huang Shang all the information she knew like a bamboo tube.


    This information is not of much use to Huang Chang, but it is of great significance to Dumbledore, Hogwarts and even the entire Wizarding Union, because in addition to the action plans and information of many Death Eaters in this information, There are also many real identities of Death Eaters who have been mixed into the Wizarding Union. With this information, the Wizarding Union can pull out many nails in one fell swoop, and even use these nails to trap Voldemort and those Death Eaters severely.


    However, despite getting so much useful information, Huang Chang''s face became more serious.


    Because of two things.


    First, there are more Death Eaters in the Wizarding Union than he imagined. Even though Dolores Umbridge only knew that some of them were Death Eaters in the Wizarding Union, the number of them had reached There are as many as seven people, and one of them is even a legendary powerhouse, and the other six also occupy very important positions in the Wizards'' Union.


    This shows how the Wizards Union has been infiltrated.


    Second, Huang Chang''s initial guess was confirmed.


    The Death Eaters headed by Voldemort have indeed reached an alliance with the demon lord Sauron and the sea god Poseidon. The specific conditions of the alliance are not available to Dolores Umbridge, but they have been determined. This time, the one who helped Voldemort to round up Harry Potter was the most secretive and least known of the seven sea clans under the command of the sea king, the Rahabi clan, the most secretive and unknown clan created by the sea god Poseidon.


    At this point, all the seven sea clans under Haiwang''s command were finally displayed in front of Huang Chang.


    Atlantis, Zebel, Fisherman''s Nation, Saltwater Nation, Trench Clan, and the Praetorian Guards made up of "Sea Fighters", and the Rahabi Clan made up of those monsters.


    According to Dolores Umbridge, the name of the Rahabi tribe originated from the "Book of Isaiah", and these monsters were actually some powerful sea beasts combined by the sea god Poseidon in ancient times. The ultimate biological weapon produced by the bloodline has slaughtered countless races and destroyed many civilizations and planets in ancient times. It can be said to have a terrible reputation.


    In addition, due to the influence of the remaining belief power of the Rahabi people, before the end of the world, someone made a series of movies based on similar images. The name of the movie is "Pacific Rim"!


    That''s right, the prototypes of those terrifying and ferocious behemoths in the Pacific Rim are the Rahabi tribe under the command of the sea god Poseidon!


    These behemoths are extremely powerful, and they are not afraid of death. They can be said to be the most vicious loyal dogs under Poseidon''s command. At this moment, Poseidon sent out this hidden army, obviously for Harry Potter. It is already determined to win.


    It''s just that they never expected that there was a powerful magic scroll in the hands of Professor Snape, which turned things around.


    It is worth mentioning that the reason why Voldemort did not personally deal with Harry Potter was not only because he was afraid of Dumbledore, but also because he was afraid of Harry Potter, his old enemy. After all, in movies and novels, he is far superior to Harry Potter in terms of resourcefulness, courage, strength, and academic charm. At the same time, he has made countless preparations. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to die in the hands of such a rookie. But in the end he still lost, and he still lost so outrageously that it was almost a "plot kill".


    Although they are no longer restricted by the plot in the book after the end of the world, the nature of the old enemy between him and Harry Potter has not changed. He didn''t want to do anything to Harry Potter himself at all, leaving everything to other people to do.


    This is obviously tactful and prudent.


    Because if he took the shot himself this time, and then ran into Huang Chang to support him, then he might really die because of Harry Potter again!


    "Why did Poseidon cooperate with the Demon Lord Sauron and Voldemort? It stands to reason that he is already busy enough with the affairs of the sea, not to mention that the goddess of the sea is out of trouble again, and he still needs to suppress the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Under such circumstances, why does he still need to divide his troops to get involved in things on the shore?"


    "What agreement did he reach with Voldemort and the Demon Lord Sauron?"


    After listening to Dolores Umbridge''s words, Huang Shang was also full of doubts.


    Before Poseidon unified the sea, he didn''t think that this terrifying strongman would try to get his hands on the continent, because it would definitely be a thankless task for him, so what is the start of the demon king Sauron and Voldemort? What price did he have to intervene in the affairs of the British mainland?


    "It seems that it is necessary to find the sea goddess and the others."


    A moment later, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Since the last time the matter was over, he didn''t want to contact the sea goddess in a short time, so as not to cause trouble, but now that Poseidon has colluded with his enemy, he can only try to get the sea goddess to contact him. Got some information and help over there.


    "I told you everything, can you let me go?"


    After telling all the information, Dolores Umbridge swallowed and asked cautiously.


    "Hey, this is my toy, you can''t take it away!"


    Before Huang Chang could speak, the second personality yelled, "And she didn''t tell you everything!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality suddenly laughed, walked up to the pale Dolores Umbridge, and said proudly: "You really think that your dirty tricks can hide it from me. ? The Imperius Curse you are under is just a cover, on the surface it controls you, but in fact it is just a disguise for your self-protection... You are not controlled at all!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Dolores Umbridge''s face turned pale instantly, and she screamed, "I''ve told all the information I know just now, and even swore a poisonous oath, how could that be possible? Lie to you!"


    "I didn''t say that your information just now was false!"


    The second personality sneered coldly: "I just said that you deliberately concealed some things. When you swore, you said ''I have told the truth about the information I know about other dark wizards'' and ''I won the prize. Voldemort''s Imperius Curse'', but you''re talking about something else, not yourself. And you''re talking about being under the Imperius Curse, not about being completely possessed."


    "Playing word games with me? You''re still a little dazed!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then his voice became cold and cruel: "If not, you can swear again, swearing that you are completely controlled by Voldemort, and you have no self-awareness. If you If you dare to swear, then I will let you go, how about it?"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!


    Today I took my daughter to the hospital for a blood test and a chest X-ray, the result was pneumonia, and the egg hurts...

 Chapter 1219

    "You, you can''t do this to me, you are insulting the personality of a wizard, you are blaspheming our wizard union!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Dolores Umbridge''s face became paler, and at the same time, she couldn''t help screaming hysterically, and tried to use the power in her body to struggle.


    But what is the use of this!


    The next moment, on the dissecting table composed of changes, the ropes made of countless petals suddenly tightened, imprisoning Dolores Umbridge tightly on the dissecting table, and at the same time began to crazily extract her body. Power, and create illusions on her, affecting her spirit.


    For a wizard, the most important thing is the stability and strength of mental power. Now Dolores Umbridge has been affected by Dumbledore''s witchcraft, and then the power is drawn by the flower of the other shore, affecting the spirit. How could he break free in this situation?


    "I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t cherish it."


    Seeing Dolores Umbridge struggling and screaming frantically on the dissecting table, Huang Chang''s eyes were indifferent.


    If Dolores Umbridge was really controlled by Voldemort and thus involuntarily did those things, then he might be lenient and let this woman go, but in the end this so-called Imperius Curse was just It''s a cover, so how could he easily let go of this woman who almost killed him, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die!


    More importantly, this woman is still trying to hide her identity as a Death Eater at this time. In this way, with her status as a legendary wizard and "revealing" the "achievements" of those Death Eaters, she is very likely to Being reused by the Wizarding Union again, and even trusting her completely, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    This may be one of Voldemort''s purposes for making this disguise for her!


    "She''s yours!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang turned and left the field, leaving only Dolores Umbridge''s shrill screams and the second personality''s sneer echoing in the field.


    ...


    ...


    After receiving a series of information from Dolores Umbridge, Huang Shang, who had already fused the Death Scythe and the Elder Wand and only needed to wait for time to nurture, left the Chamber of Secrets, found Dumbledore, and Tell him all this information.


    As Huang Chang expected, after hearing the news, Dumbledore was also shocked and horrified.


    Although he knew that the Wizarding Union had been infiltrated by Death Eaters, and even identified the identities of several of them, he never thought that the matter would be so serious!


    In addition, the news that Voldemort joined hands with Lord Sauron and Poseidon is undoubtedly bad news for the Wizarding Union!


    Whether it is the Demon Lord Sauron or the Sea Emperor Poseidon, their strength and strength are at the same level as King Arthur and even the SCP Foundation, and they are also incomparable to the Wizarding Union. Now Voldemort is allied with these two, even if it is only borrowed Part of the power is enough to deal a devastating blow to the Wizards Union!


    "I want to pass the news to Master Merlin and King Arthur immediately. This matter is no longer within the reach of our Wizarding Union."


    After tidying up his emotions and sorting out his thoughts, Dumbledore handed a card to Huang Shang and said, "This is a consciousness card I made, which stores part of my consciousness projection, enough to teach The witchcraft you want to learn, you learn it now, I''ll be right back after I''ve dealt with these matters!"


    The information Huang Chang brought was so important that he didn''t even bother to say too much. After handing the card directly, he used the technique of changing shape and changing shadows to disappear in front of Huang Chang, leaving only Huang Chang Alone in Dumbledore''s office.


    Just like in the movie, Dumbledore''s office is a bit messy, with a lot of things placed, but the only difference is that there is a huge mirror at the foot of the room.


    This mirror is very grand and luxurious. It reaches the ceiling of the office. At the same time, it is surrounded by a golden frame full of inscriptions and magic patterns. There are two claw-shaped feet as supports at the bottom. But what is more special is that the mirror There is also a powerful and strange energy fluctuation in the air.


    Huang Chang is very familiar with this kind of energy fluctuation, because the energy fluctuation of this thing is exactly the same as the energy fluctuation on the fate compass-this is the power of fate!


    "This is... the Mirror of Erised?!"


    Anyone who has read novels and movies will never be unfamiliar with this magical mirror. This is a legendary magical mirror that can reflect people''s inner desires. He can even make people see everything they want to see.


    It''s just that it''s different from the destiny compass, which will point out the direction to the person or object that people want to see most in their hearts, while the mirror of Erised just simply reflects the picture, but it can''t let people really get it all.


    In the original book, Dumbledore used the Mirror of Erised as the last level to protect the Sorcerer''s Stone, but now the Sorcerer''s Stone, that is, the Philosopher''s Stone, has been handed over to Zhuge Youlong. Naturally it was empty.


    But even so, Huang Chang was still very interested in this magic mirror.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang walked in front of the Mirror of Erised.


    Just like in the movie, the Mirror of Erised only reflected Huang Chang''s face at first, but as Huang Chang watched, the picture in the Mirror of Erised gradually changed.


    What first appeared in front of Huang Chang was the days when he lived with his adoptive father in the old house. In this scene, his adoptive father did not die, but grew up with him and stayed by his side all the time.


    This is the affection he longs for!


    After a while, the picture changed, and it turned into a picture of the fallen and others sitting on the ground with him, having a barbecue and celebrating, and chatting. No more struggling to survive.


    This is the friendship he longs for and a world to return to order!


    Maybe this is what he desires the most?


    However, at this moment, the picture flowed again, the Fallen and the others still existed, and the world in the picture was still peaceful, but there was one more person beside him at this moment.


    A man nestled in his arms...


    Yurou!


    Looking at Yu Rou who was snuggling in his arms in the picture, Huang Chang''s heart trembled suddenly.


    He knew what Yurou had done for him in Fengdu back then, and he had always thought about the only woman who made his heart flutter, but he kept suppressing this longing and didn''t dare to think about it.


    But now in front of the Mirror of Erised, he still can''t lie to himself after all.


    "I''ll find you... I still owe you a few things."


    Looking at Yurou in the picture, Huang Chang suddenly clenched his fists, then gritted his teeth, turned around, no longer looking at the fascinating picture in the magic mirror, but picked up Dumbledore and handed it to him. the card of .


    Although the picture in the mirror of Erised is beautiful, it is fake after all.


    Only by making himself stronger, even strong enough to protect everything and end everything, can he make everything in the picture truly come true!


    This is his dream!


    It is also the goal he strives for and the source of strength to move forward!


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support, and more!

 Chapter 1220

    After reorganizing his thoughts and mood, Huang Chang began to carefully observe the card that Dumbledore gave him.


    To his surprise, this card turned out to be in "Harry Potter and the Sorcerer''s Stone". When Ron and Harry Potter met for the first time, they gave Harry Potter the magic bean when he asked Harry Potter to eat the magic bean. The card that Potter looked at, with Dumbledore''s face on it.


    It''s just different from the movie. This card contains Dumbledore''s consciousness projection. Although it has no combat power, it is more than enough for teaching.


    But speaking of weird beans...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly found that there were several packets of strange-flavored beans on Dumbledore''s desk.


    I don''t know if it''s good or not!


    Although Huang Chang is not a greedy person, he still has a certain interest in this kind of magical little thing, but when he thinks of the legendary booger smell, he can''t help feeling a little uneasy and hesitant.


    "You seem to be interested in strange beans?"


    At this moment, Dumbledore on the card suddenly moved as if he came alive, and said to Huang Chang with a smile, "Try it, it''s my favorite."


    "Um, well then..."


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then picked up a pack of strange-flavored beans and opened it, and after a little hesitation, threw one of them into his mouth.


    Hey, the taste is surprisingly good!


    It tastes like fried chicken, and the taste is very strong, and it is very filling, just like eating a whole delicious fried chicken!


    "It seems that you have a good taste."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s astonishment, Dumbledore smiled slightly, and said: "Many people who have read novels and movies think that there is a high probability that strange-flavored beans will smell of boogers, but of course it is not, the smell of boogers is just It¡¯s just a small surprise, if most of the pack of strange-flavored beans smell like booger, who would go back and eat them?¡±


    "But then again, that taste...it''s also an experience to try."


    Having said that, Dumbledore on the card shrugged his shoulders, and then, like a holographic projection, directly projected a phantom that has no entity but looks no different from the entity, and then said: "What do you want to learn specifically? Witchcraft, do you want me to introduce it to you?"


    "We have a saying in Huaxia that you can''t chew too much. I think I just learn those four spells."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "The Three Unforgivable Curses and the Patronus Curse should be enough for me to deal with any enemy."


    "Alright then, now I will teach you the Patronus Charm."


    Dumbledore didn''t force it, nodded, and began to teach Huang Chang the Patronus Curse directly: "The practice of witchcraft is different from your oriental cultivation. Witchcraft pays more attention to the use of spiritual power and life force, which is what we call The magic power you are talking about is not the spiritual power you condense from the power of heaven and earth."


    "Because of this, Eastern practitioners are often not used to practicing witchcraft, because you will subconsciously use spiritual power instead of converting magic power, which will also lead to spellcasting failure."


    Speaking of this, Dumbledore''s projection paused slightly, and then continued: "However, your mental power is extremely strong, and your vitality is the strongest I have ever seen, so as long as you get used to this transformation, Then the magic power you release will be even higher than mine."


    "This will also have a lot of benefits for you. At least it will allow you to release witchcraft to fight when your spiritual power is exhausted."


    Witchcraft is different from spiritual power and magician''s spells. Spiritual power is to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and store it in one''s body, temper the body, and then cast it to fight; the magician''s spell is to surround oneself with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, Use this to fight, but the inheritance of witchcraft, which is inextricably related to the ancient witch clan, pays more attention to the fusion of spirit and vitality, so as to transform it into magic power for battle.


    In layman''s terms, the consumption of skills is different.


    Comprehension supernatural powers often consume spiritual power, while witchcraft consumes spiritual power and vitality. This also means that once mastering witchcraft, Huang Chang will be able to have a stronger ability to continue fighting when fighting.


    Of course, this will also consume more time and energy for him.


    However, for Huang Chang, he only needs to practice the Three Unforgivable Curses and the Patronus Charm. These four weeks of spells just combine the four functions of attack, control, torture and protection, plus the power of the Elder Wand Blessing is enough for him to cope with various situations.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang began to concentrate on learning witchcraft along with Dumbledore''s projection.


    For an oriental practitioner who is accustomed to using spiritual power to fight, the method of fighting to adapt to witchcraft is no different from letting an ordinary person write with his left hand. He may be able to write, but it is definitely awkward, slow, and even full of mistakes. .


    But this only means that during fierce battles, with Huang Chang''s huge spiritual power and vitality, it is not difficult to learn witchcraft. Even Dumbledore only explained and demonstrated it for him two or three times, and he easily mastered the art of the Patronus. curse.


    "Call God to protect you!"


    After listening to Dumbledore''s series of explanations and demonstrations, Huang Chang also began to take a deep breath, then concentrated, thinking about the joy of cultivating and taking risks with Yurou, Jiang Hua and others, and defeating the enemy Time, according to Dumbledore''s instructions, integrated this emotion with spiritual power and vitality, and released it.


    boom!


    The next moment, a bright silver light erupted from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then formed a huge prototype, but the next moment it collapsed, turning into bits of silver light and disappearing without a trace.


    "Failed?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s not a failure, it''s just because you don''t have a wand, so you can''t use the wand as a medium to fully form and release the power of witchcraft."


    Dumbledore''s projection showed a hint of shock, and he said, "But even so, I can still feel the terrifying aura emanating from your patron saint just now. This is definitely a legendary patron saint... This has surpassed the extreme level. Most wizards."


    Having said that, Dumbledore paused slightly, and then continued: "And more importantly, if you can have a suitable wand, then you can even further strengthen the power of this witchcraft, and when the time comes you Your patron saint will also become stronger... Seriously, if you didn''t already have an inheritance and are stronger than me, I really want to recruit you to the academy."


    "By the way, do you want me to take you to choose a suitable wand, which will be of great benefit to your practice of witchcraft and use of witchcraft to fight?"


    The stronger Huang Shang''s strength, the greater the help to Dumbledore and Hogwarts, so at this moment Dumbledore also wants to help Huang Shang choose a powerful staff, so as to further improve Huang Shang''s witchcraft. The power of the technique.


    "No, I already have my wand."


    However, upon hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, rejecting Dumbledore''s kindness.


    Are you kidding me, is there any wand in the world like the Elder Wand?


    What''s more, it''s the Death Scythe that has been integrated with the Elder Wand?


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support, take a shower first, and then continue to explode!

 Chapter 1221

    "By the way, I forgot that the Elder Wand was in your hand."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore suddenly reacted, and said, "That is indeed the most powerful staff, especially when casting black magic. But you must keep it safe, this thing cannot fall into the dark In the hands of the wizard, otherwise there will be big troubles."


    But at this point, Dumbledore reacted again, slapped his head, and said with a smile: "I forgot, with your ability, I am afraid that no dark wizard can take it from you...even Voldemort Neither."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t take the Elder Wand, because the Elder Wand no longer exists."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then took out the long black crystal stick made of the death sickle and the old wand, and said, "Here, this is my wand."


    "You call this a wand?"


    Looking at the three-meter-high black crystal pillar, and looking at the magic wand in his hand, Dumbledore was speechless for a moment, then shook his head and said, "This may be the biggest magic wand ever, of course. , and the strongest wand."


    Although the long black crystal stick in front of him looked very strange, Dumbledore could feel an unbelievably huge energy from it, which even far exceeded the power that the old wand should have.


    Clearly, the Elder Wand had undergone some uncanny transformation in this man''s hands.


    "Try it and see if it works!"


    Holding the black crystal stick that hadn''t completely transformed, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a look of anticipation, then took a deep breath, settled down, concentrated, recalled the happy things, and finally shouted in a deep voice: "Hushen Call the guard!"


    boom!


    Along with turning his vitality and spiritual power into magic power and injecting it into the black crystal stick, he could clearly feel that his own power seemed to be strongly enhanced, and then condensed together, bursting out loudly.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, endless blazing silver light erupted from the black crystal stick instantly, filling the entire room in an instant!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Dumbledore seemed to think of something, his face changed, and then Huang Chang felt dizzy for a while, and left the office in an instant, and came to the mountain behind the school where Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong crossed the robbery not long ago The wreckage of the jungle turned into ruins.


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, the silver light surged from the black crystal stick soared into the sky completely, and then turned into a sky-reaching silver pillar, even completely twisting the clouds in the sky, and then the monstrous silver light gathered in the sky. Together, they turned into a gigantic giant killer whale that seemed to be made of legendary mithril, shining with bright silver metallic luster.


    No, not a giant killer whale, but the whalebone of a giant killer whale!


    "Whale bone?"


    Looking at the giant bone whale, which was hundreds of meters long, seemed to occupy the entire sky, and at the same time exuded endless coercion, Dumbledore''s projection also showed a hint of shock and fear.


    The breath of this bone whale is even stronger than his patron saint, is this really something a beginner can do?


    Or is it because the background and strength of this person are too strong and profound, so it has such an effect?


    But thinking of this, Dumbledore''s projection couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he has the same ability to control the academy''s formation as the main body, so if he transfers Huang Chang to this back mountain at a critical moment, I''m afraid it''s not right now. His office, maybe even that building will be completely destroyed!


    At the same time, Huang Chang made such a big noise that it also alarmed the other people in the academy. Figures came from all directions, looking up at the biggest patron saint since the establishment of the academy above the sky, with expressions full of astonishment. color.


    Who summoned such a large Patronus?


    Is it Headmaster Dumbledore?


    No, Principal Dumbledore''s patron saint is a phoenix!


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Is this what you did?"


    On the other side, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also felt that looking at the huge bone whale in the sky, and seeing the yellow clothes not far away holding a black crystal stick and exuding powerful energy fluctuations, the two of them He guessed Huang Chang''s body at the first time, and asked in a low voice.


    "I just learned some witchcraft, but I didn''t expect to make such a big commotion..."


    Looking at the giant bone whale in the sky, Huang Chang was also a little speechless.


    He also didn''t want to make such a big noise.


    But suddenly Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and frowned slightly: "Hey, there seems to be something wrong with this patron saint..."


    "Something''s wrong?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore was slightly stunned: "Although your patron saint is a bit older, it looks normal and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Will your patron saint change..."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, then waved the black crystal stick in his hand.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, a giant bone whale with a length of 100 meters on the sky suddenly let out a roar that shook the sky, and then the countless ribs began to twist and open strangely, and even expanded step by step, and finally opened completely , as if turning into a strange silver bone flower, blooming in the sky.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the giant bone whale turned into a brilliant bone flower, a large amount of gorgeous silver pollen began to spray out from the bone flower, as if a beautiful silver rain had fallen.


    However, unlike the rain, the silver pollen fell extremely fast, covering the entire back mountain and even the small half of the academy in the blink of an eye.


    What''s even more weird is that this silver pollen seems to have the ability to penetrate energy and matter. Although many wizards are wary of this silver pollen and cast spells to defend against it, these pollen still have a strange penetrating power. Defense, integrated into their bodies.


    "What is this?"


    "my body¡­¡­"


    "My magic..."


    "Did the Death Eaters invade?"


    ...


    ...


    The next moment, bursts of exclamations, screams, and howls full of fear and panic began to sound from all directions one after another.


    I saw that those wizards who had been infiltrated by the silver pollen fell to the ground as if they had been poisoned by some kind of terrible poison, especially those wizards below the legendary level, and even lost their fighting power and actions almost instantly. Ability, even the calling sound became weaker and weaker.


    And even Newt Scamander and others who possessed Legendary Realm were obviously affected to a certain extent at this moment, and Hagrid roared angrily: "Who the hell did it, come out quickly! "


    Maybe it''s because he inherited the giant''s ability to resist various toxins, or it''s purely because of his physical strength, but Hagrid hasn''t been affected much at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was a little ashamed.


    Seems like things are getting a little bigger...


    PS: Didn¡¯t expect it, was it a surprise? Haha, shamelessly begging for a reward, please subscribe, please ***!

 Chapter 1222

    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the entire academy was turned upside down by Huang Chang''s wave of Tianxiu operations, people were panic-stricken. Even though Dumbledore was broad-minded, he wished to beat Huang Chang to death with a stick at this moment. He gritted his teeth and said, "Can you please put these things away first?" I''ll accept it, if this continues, the whole academy will be in complete chaos!"


    Dumbledore''s heart was very tired, and he doubted whether it was right or wrong for him to ask Huang Chang to help deal with Voldemort and the Death Eaters. At least for a long time, Voldemort, whom they were most wary of, had not been able to make the academy so chaotic and embarrassing. !


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t know that would happen..."


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang reacted, and then quickly swung the black crystal stick in his hand, and the silver bone flower on the sky also began to gather the flowers with Huang Chang''s movements, and at the same time, a little bit of silver light began to flow from the sky. The bodies of those wizards floated out, then soared into the sky, and finally reintegrated into the silver bone flower on the sky.


    In the next moment, the bone flower was completely gathered, and then re-formed into the shape of a silver bone whale, and gradually changed from reality to emptiness, and dissipated in the sky.


    On the other side, as the pollen left their bodies, the wizards who had been paralyzed before, unable to use either their physical or mental strength, also recovered and gradually got up from the ground.


    It''s just that their faces are still full of panic and fear, and they don''t know what happened just now.


    "do not panic!"


    At this moment, the figure of Dumbledore''s body appeared in the high sky of the college, with a hint of apology, he said: "I was just experimenting with a new witchcraft, but I didn''t expect the effect of this witchcraft to be so powerful." It was so shocking, and even caused such confusion, for which I apologize to all teachers and students who were disturbed."


    "Okay, everything is over, all teachers and students can go back to class and study as usual."


    At this time, Dumbledore took the most sensible choice. He did not tell everyone that Huang Shang did all this, but attributed the responsibility to himself. Dissatisfaction can quickly quell chaos and even boost morale to a certain extent.


    And it is true!


    "It turned out to be the principal''s new witchcraft!"


    "The power of this witchcraft is really too strong, and I can be regarded as a wizard in the quasi-legendary realm, but in the face of the power of that witchcraft, I don''t even have the slightest room to resist!"


    "Yeah, what''s more important is that the scope of this witchcraft is so wide!"


    "If the headmaster releases this witchcraft while fighting those Death Eaters, wouldn''t those Death Eaters be slaughtered by us!"


    "The principal is the principal, it''s too powerful, it really deserves to be the greatest wizard of our time!"


    "What about Master Merlin?"


    "You must speak up, right? Master Merlin is a senior..."


    ...


    ...


    Following Dumbledore''s words, the panic-stricken teachers and students calmed down instantly. Not only did no one feel angry or resentful, but they were all elated and extremely excited.


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also had a better understanding of Dumbledore''s ability to "fool".


    However, he still had some doubts in his heart, and then he couldn''t help asking Dumbledore himself who had landed next to him again: "Principal, why does my patron saint have two forms?"


    "I don''t know too well. To know that the patron saint is related to the innermost power of a person and the power of the soul, theoretically speaking, unless someone is schizophrenic and performs this kind of witchcraft, it is impossible. There are two forms of Patronuses."


    "But the problem is that casting the Patronus Charm requires concentration. Let alone schizophrenia, even a little distraction will cause the spell to fail. How is this possible?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore was also full of doubts, apparently unable to understand why this happened.


    On the contrary, Huang Chang immediately reacted after hearing Dumbledore''s remarks.


    He''s more than schizophrenic, he''s almost fiddled with the body of the second personality, it seems that the two forms of the Patronus Charm may be related to the second personality.


    This also makes sense, after all, the ability of the bone flower in the second form fits very well with the evil taste of the second personality.


    "Looks like you already have an answer."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly enlightened look, Dumbledore also guessed something, and then asked curiously: "If it''s convenient, can you tell me how you did it?"


    He is also very curious about how Huang Chang did this, because if this method can be promoted, it can even allow everyone''s patron saint to have two forms, so that the overall combat power of the entire wizard alliance will be greatly improved. Significant improvement can be said to be indispensable.


    "As you said, only schizophrenia can cause the Patronus to have two forms."


    Huang Chang didn''t hide it from Dumbledore, shrugged his shoulders and said, "And I happen to be in this state, but it''s not schizophrenia, but I used a secret method to split out the negative emotions that were once overwhelming in my heart, and turned them into something that can The second personality under my control is what we Huaxia call the inner demon."


    "Heart demon, similar to the silent one?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore was slightly disappointed, and at the same time he said in amazement: "As expected of a cultivation civilization that once stood proudly in ancient times, it can completely control a power similar to Moran without being backlashed. This is simply unimaginable .¡±


    He didn''t ask Huang Chang how to do this, because it already involved Huang Chang''s cultivation method, and no matter whether it was the East or the West, it would be very rude to inquire about the other party''s practice secret method rashly.


    What''s more, even if Huang Shang told him the way, it was different from Huang Shang who could transform spiritual power and vitality into magic power, so as to practice witchcraft. In addition to spending a huge amount of energy and resources to transform it into a witchcraft version of the secret method like the Taoist Natural Formation, then you can only practice witchcraft from scratch like those Eastern practitioners.


    I don''t know how much energy and time it takes. They don''t have the time or energy to do this now.


    Thinking of this, Dumbledore shook his head in disappointment, and then said to Huang Chang: "By the way, I have just told Master Merlin and some trusted high-ranking wizards about the information, and they will take corresponding actions against the information. Action, and at the same time, as a thank you for your information, the Wizarding Union will release your friend immediately, and at the same time give you and him some compensation and rewards."


    Just talking about this, Dumbledore paused again, and then continued: "But there is one thing... that is, I''m afraid you have to go to Azkaban to pick up your friends, because there seems to be something happening there. With the new incident, we can''t get close to it now."


    PS: I love codewords, codewords make me happy, and the eighth one is here, everyone, please support me if you are not cold and so desperate, especially those brothers who watch pirated versions, come to *** to support the genuine ones , otherwise I really can¡¯t hold on anymore, o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 1223

    "What happened to the fallen side?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold for a moment: "Is it someone from the Wizarding Union playing tricks again?"


    Corruption and the others are Huang Chang''s Ni Lin. If this matter is caused by the Wizards Union again, then don''t blame him for turning his face and denying others.


    "This matter really has nothing to do with the alliance."


    Dumbledore shook his head and said: "Since your companion entered Azkaban, Azkaban, which was originally under the control of the Alliance, has completely lost control, and at the same time it has completely cut off news from the outside world, unless it is The alliance mobilized a large number of legendary powerhouses to attack, otherwise it would be difficult for one or two legendary powerhouses to break through the guards of those soul eaters and soul eaters in Azkaban."


    "In addition to the news from Mage Merlin before, and I also found some familiar wizards to persuade them, the alliance also temporarily dispelled the idea of ??dealing with your brother, but simply trapped him inside."


    Speaking of this, Dumbledore paused slightly, and then continued: "But just before I passed the information on and asked for your partner to be released immediately, the wizard in charge of monitoring Azkaban suddenly said that Azkaban The actions of the Eater of Souls in Caban suddenly became very strange. The Eater of Souls that had been hiding in Azkaban seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and suddenly all of them rushed out of Azkaban, and they were densely packed in layers. Surrounded Azkaban and sealed it up, as if they wanted to protect something, and seemed to want to prevent something from coming out..."


    "You mean no one touched Azkaban, and then there was a sudden mutation in it?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "What the hell is that fallen guy doing?"


    If no one else attacked the Fallen, then Huang Chang was not worried about Fallen''s safety. This was not only his confidence in Fallen''s power, but also his confidence in Fallen''s body that devoured him.


    Unless he degenerates himself to die like crazy, there are really not many people in this world who can kill him!


    But even so, Huang Chang was still a little worried about the safety of the fall, and then said in a deep voice: "No matter what happens, I will go and have a look as soon as possible, please help me make arrangements, I am going to Azkaban."


    "The teleportation array leading to Azkaban has been prepared, but the energy there is a bit disordered due to the rampage of the Soul Eater. It will take about an hour to prepare. You can continue to learn witchcraft, with your spirit Strength and talent, you should be able to learn it quickly, but as for how long it will take you to be able to use it freely in battle, it depends on yourself."


    Dumbledore was clearly prepared for this. He nodded and said, "But I declare in advance that you must never experiment with witchcraft in the academy again!"


    Dumbledore was really frightened by Huang Chang''s ability to make troubles. You must know that even the almost purely defensive Patronus Charm has caused such a big commotion by Huang Chang, almost overturning half of the academy. If you let him practice those unforgivable curses in school, then no one knows if this guy will make anything happen again.


    Under such circumstances, he didn''t dare to let Huang Chang mess around again.


    "..."


    Seeing Dumbledore''s seriousness, he definitely didn''t look like he was joking, Huang Chang was speechless for a while, but finally nodded and said, "Okay, I just keep learning, and I promise I won''t do it again. Something happened."


    "Remember what you promised me!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang promised not to release black magic in the academy, Dumbledore was slightly relieved, and then used Apparatus again to disappear without a trace.


    Too many things have happened in the past few days. At the same time, he also has a lot of things to ask Grindelwald. In this case, he is really too busy. He even used the projection technique several times. I didn''t continue to use it until I almost reached the limit of my mental power.


    "Okay, you two are ready to go, we will pick up the fallen together later."


    After sending Dumbledore away, Huang Chang turned around and said to Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, then jumped up with Dumbledore''s consciousness projection card, and went straight back to Dumbledore''s office.


    This card is not only Dumbledore''s consciousness projection, but also his office access certificate, which can be regarded as saving Huang Chang a lot of trouble.


    After returning to the principal''s office, Huang Chang followed Dumbledore''s projection to learn black magic again.


    The Three Unforgivable Curses are one of the most difficult witchcrafts to practice in the Witchcraft League today. This can be seen from the fact that none of the quasi-legendary level wizards who participated in the battle could master them.


    As for why Xia Die was able to master the Unforgivable Curse in the quasi-legendary state, it was because Xia Die combined the incarnation spirit fruit and the natal Gu king, and his spiritual power and vitality exceeded that of ordinary quasi-legendary level wizards, so he was able to practice exceptionally.


    However, with Huang Chang''s current cultivation strength, it is not too difficult to master these three spells. At least one hour is enough for him to learn these three spells.


    Of course, learning belongs to learning, but it still takes a long time for Huang Chang to practice and get used to if he wants to skillfully release these witchcraft in battle like a real wizard.


    At least now, although he has mastered the Patronus Charm, if he is in a fierce battle, he is really not sure that he can successfully cast this spell.


    But anyway, it''s at least a good start.


    ...


    ...


    In fact, Huang Chang''s talent in practicing black witchcraft was higher than he imagined.


    Perhaps because the Elder Wand has been integrated into the death scythe, which is affected by part of its power, the dark witchcraft, which is extremely dangerous and obscure to ordinary wizards, is surprisingly easy for Huang Chang to learn, and in the simulated When he was studying, he even faintly felt that his transforming death scythe was about to move, as if it wanted to fly into his hands, and release this terrible witchcraft together with him, as if absorbing the life of the enemy.


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling the ready to move from the black crystal stick, Huang Chang frowned.


    Now Xiao Lian has also fallen into a deep sleep along with the transformation of the natal magic weapon, so he doesn''t know where this feeling of urgency comes from.


    But his gut told him it wasn''t a bad thing.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, this is an inevitable phenomenon after the transformation of the ghost tree."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    If one or two times might be an illusion, then every attempt to simulate black witchcraft can feel this impulse, it is definitely not an illusion!


    PS: Haha, I didn''t expect it, the ninth update is here, okay!

 Chapter 1224

    "An inevitable phenomenon after transformation?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    He only learned from the system before that the Peach Tree of the Ghost Gate and the Yin Elder Tree can be fused into one, turning into the Yin Tree of the Ghost Gate, thus greatly increasing their power, but he forgot to ask what kind of transformation will happen because he has been on the road all the time. .


    "After the Fusion of Peach Tree and Elderwood, it will have a strong boost effect on all kinds of dark forces, but more importantly, the Yinwood of Ghost Gate will have the ability to devour other people''s blood and souls to continuously refine itself ability."


    "This itself is also the nourishment needed by the ghost tree."


    System: "Now that the ghost tree is about to transform, the spirit is transforming together, so it instinctively desires to release black witchcraft to harvest life and soul, so as to nourish itself. But the host doesn''t have to worry, wait until the spirit After waking up, this instinctive impulse will be suppressed."


    "So that''s it, this is a good ability!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up at the system''s words.


    The early days of the end of the world were full of opportunities, which allowed him to improve his cultivation much faster than those of the ancient cultivators, but this would also cause the speed of his natal magical artifacts to gradually fail to keep up with his cultivation, even if he This time, the Elder Wand made of Elderwood can be used to refine and enhance the natal magic weapon, but what about next time?


    But now after the transformation, Yinmu has the ability to devour the blood and soul of living beings to temper itself. Although it sounds a bit evil, as long as it is used well, the tempering speed of this natal magic weapon will increase It has become extremely amazing, at least there is no need to worry about the fact that the natal magic weapon cannot keep up with one''s own cultivation.


    But what Huang Chang is looking forward to more now is what will become of the natal magic weapon after its transformation. You must know that even if the transformation has not yet ended, this natal magic weapon has already demonstrated a powerful ability to increase witchcraft. After the transformation is completed, what kind of sharpness will this natal magic weapon show!


    And it won''t be too long!


    ...


    Not long after Huang Chang mastered the Three Unforgivable Curses in the Chamber of Secrets, news came from Dumbledore, informing him that the magic circle leading to Azkaban had been prepared and could be teleported at any time.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang left the secret room, joined Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, and went to the magic circle together, and arrived in Azkaban through the magic circle.


    Whether it''s movies or novels, there are actually very few positive descriptions of Azkaban, but even just a few words from others can clearly know how dangerous and terrifying Azkaban is.


    At this moment, with the brilliance of space energy shining, the figures of Huang Chang and others appeared on a reef beside a cold island!


    Like the original book, Azkaban is located on a small island, but this small island is not in the real world, but a very special "blessed land", which is also the breeding ground and habitat of Soul Eater.


    As for why Huang Chang and the others appeared on the reef instead of on the island, it was because the edge of the entire island has been blocked by a large number of dementors.


    "This is Azkaban?"


    Looking at the gray-black island in front of him and the towering triangular-shaped building in the center of the island, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Depravity is here!


    They can finally pick up the fallen!


    only¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to those dementors, and frowned slightly.


    Just like in the movie, these soul-eaters all looked like strange monsters with tattered clothes, no concrete shape, and only black mist. But the only difference is that the number of Soul Eaters in front of them far exceeds the number in movies and novels. At a glance, these Soul Eaters have almost formed a row of "human walls" to seal off the entire island, densely packed , but distorted and indefinite, it looks extremely creepy.


    But why are these dementors blocking the island?


    What the hell are you doing in Azkaban?


    "Welcome, are you Huang Chang?"


    At this moment, a witch riding a flying broom fell from the sky and landed beside Huang Chang, and then said with a smile: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, let me introduce myself, I''m Molly Weasley, you can call me I''m Molly, Dumbledore asked me to help you."


    "Molly Weasley?"


    Looking at this curly-haired woman in front of her who is a bit rough, not beautiful, even a bit bloated, who looks like an ordinary housewife, but at the same time exudes a powerful wave of magic power, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes .


    "Are you Molly Weasley from the Weasleys?"


    Before Huang Chang could say anything, Zhuge Youlong said excitedly: "You are a celebrity in the world of Harry Potter. In the novels and movies, Voldemort''s number one assistant ''Bellatrix'' is killed by you." killed!"


    "It seems that you know me, but unfortunately, in reality, I couldn''t kill her."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Molly Weasley smiled, and at the same time, a trace of imperceptible grief flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    The reality of the last days is different from novels and movies. Although his existence originated from novels and movies, in reality he failed to kill Bellatrix, but let her escape.


    But the irony is that Bellatrix escaped the death of the hit, but her fourth son Fred was not so lucky, and fell in a battle with the dark wizard.


    This is the pride of their Weasley family, but it is also the sorrow of their Weasley family.


    "It started happening yesterday afternoon."


    Molly Weasley was a strong woman, and compared to the movies and novels, he has only lost one child, which is at least not the worst. So she quickly hid her grief, smiled, and said: "These ghosts rarely leave Azkaban before, but now they come out all at once, and I don''t know what happened in Azkaban." what."


    "But I suspect it has something to do with your companion..."


    Speaking of this, Molly Weasley paused slightly, and then continued: "Your companion''s ability is very special, those soul eaters are not afraid of anything, but they seem to be a little afraid when facing your companion, Even the Legendary Soul Eater in the deepest part of Azkaban seems to have reached some kind of agreement with your companion. At the beginning, the Wizards Union tried to send someone to capture your companion for questioning, but they sent several people but failed. They were all repulsed by your companions and Soul Eater."


    "By the way, there is one more thing..."


    Suddenly, Molly Weasley seemed to remember something, her expression was fixed, and she said: "I remember very clearly that before these strange movements of Soul Eater, there was a roar from the deepest part of Azkaban, and at the same time, a This is a very terrifying, terrifying coercion that I have never felt before. Although the coercion passed away in a flash, it left a deep impression on me..."


    "I think the mutation of the Soul Eater is probably related to this incident..."


    "And that snarl sounded... like that of your companion!"


    PS: Surprise broadcast, all night ten o¡¯clock, wash and sleep, enjoy the fun, and finally continue to ask for support, wake up and continue to explode!

 Chapter 1225

    "Roar, coercion?"


    Hearing Molly Weasley''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Corruption is the purest witch clan. It only cultivates physique and not other powers. Therefore, unless you experience the murderous intent of corruption face to face, it is difficult to feel any sense of oppression, or even the breath of corruption, let alone any coercion. .


    But except for one case!


    That is the soul of the ancestral witch in the fallen body is doing trouble!


    Huang Chang had seen the soul of the ancestral witch in the fallen body. He thought that even the projection of Confucius had great fear of it. This shows how powerful and terrifying the soul of the ancestral witch is in his body.


    Similarly, Huang Chang, the soul of the ancestral witch in the fallen body, is also full of fear and vigilance. Judging from the various information he has received and systematic inferences, these souls of the ancestral witch obviously have no good intentions for the fallen, and they are more likely to It is to use the fallen body for rebirth, or even further transform into the body of Pangu, to complete their so-called Pangu plan.


    So thinking of the soul of the ancestral witch at this moment, Huang Chang, who was originally calm, suddenly became serious.


    "Go, go and see!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stepped on the coffin of the Virgin, soared into the sky, and took the lead in shooting towards Azkaban.


    "Be careful of Soul Eaters. They devour people''s soul and spirit. They can even absorb the power of magic attacks. Physical attacks are even more ineffective. Only the Patronus Charm is effective!"


    Seeing Huang Shang rashly rushing towards Azkaban surrounded by Soul Eater, Molly Weasley''s expression changed and she began to warn loudly.


    Hiss!


    At the same time, seeing someone who was good at Azkaban, the soul-eaters guarding around Azkaban also let out a strange roar, and then they all shot up into the sky and came towards Huang Chang to intercept them.


    "The Patronus Charm, I got it!"


    Looking at the overwhelming Soul Eater, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam, then took a deep breath, calmed down, and methodically pulled out the black sword made of the Death Sickle and the Elder Wand. With a long crystal stick, he waved lightly at those soul eaters, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a monstrous silver light soared into the sky from Huang Chang''s black crystal stick, and then turned into the 100-meter bone whale above the sky, and swooped down towards the overwhelming Soul Eaters at an astonishing speed and go.


    "Oh, God!"


    Seeing this scene, Molly Weasley shuddered all over, showing eyes as if seeing a monster, and exclaimed: "Is this the Patronus?"


    She also has her own patron saint, but compared with the super bone whale in front of her, her patron saint is like a small toy, both in size and breath are far different!


    And as Molly Weasley said, the Patronus is the biggest nemesis of Soul Eater, which can make them feel pain and fear. But now Huang Chang''s super patron saint is like a super evil star that has never been seen before for these soul eaters, so even if they are ordered by the soul eater, they still can''t contain their instinctive fear at this moment, Started to run away like crazy.


    This made the blockade composed of countless soul eaters, which even the legendary powerhouses dare not trespass, to be instantly destroyed by the giant bone whale, opening up a passage for Huang Shang and others. The clear road to Azkaban.


    As for those soul-eaters who moved a little slower, they melted instantly under the silver light of the bone whale, and then turned into a little black mist and merged into the black crystal stick in Huang Chang''s hand, making the black The long crystal stick trembled slightly, and the radiance it emitted became even brighter.


    Apparently, as the system said, the ghost tree can devour the soul and power of the slain, even the Soul Eater cannot escape bad luck.


    "Is this your wand?"


    Looking at the long black crystal stick in Huang Chang''s hand, and looking at the giant bone whale that opened the way for them, Molly Weasley swallowed: "Is your oriental things... all this big?"


    "..."


    Although he knew that Molly Weasley was talking about his wand and Patronus, Huang Chang was still a little speechless, after all, this sentence was too easy to be misunderstood.


    boom!


    And at this moment, the bone whale smashed through the gate of Azkaban, officially entering this notorious and frightening prison in the wizarding world.


    The interior of Azkaban is as gloomy and gloomy as the exterior. There is not even a light here, only the dark room and the ubiquitous Soul Eater in the room. It''s just that at this moment, in front of the bright silver light emitted by the bone whale, these soul eaters were instantly expelled and melted just like the darkness in the room, without any influence on Huang Shang and others at all.


    "Walk!"


    Both Huang Chang and Luo Luo had swallowed the Gu worm that Xia Die specially prepared for them, so they could sense each other''s position within a certain distance. position, and then his eyes were fixed, and he immediately opened the way with the silver bone whale and rushed forward.


    It is worth mentioning that this bone whale is made of pure witchcraft energy, so the size can be changed according to Huang Shang''s will, otherwise, the whole of Azkaban may not be able to withstand this bone whale''s toss.


    Guided by the aura of Gu insects, Huang Chang headed all the way to the depths of Azkaban, and at the same time, there were more and more soul-eating monsters along the way. It was as if he was being persecuted by someone or some force, even though he was full of instinctive fear for Huang Chang''s patron saint, but at this moment, he didn''t rush away, but stayed in place timidly, trying to stop Huang Chang advance.


    It''s just that under the influence of absolute strength, they are doing like mantises!


    I saw that under the path opened by the silver bone whale, these soul-eating monsters who were brave enough to stay could not even get close to the silver bone whale, and they were melted by the bright silver light blooming from the bone whale, so the bone whale moved forward at a slower speed. It was not affected in any way, and at the same time, Huang Chang was getting closer and closer to where Xiang Yuan and the others were.


    Soon, they reached the bottom of Azkaban.


    Similarly, they also stopped for the first time, because the silver bone whale was resisted unexpectedly.


    And it wasn''t the Soul Eater that blocked the silver bone whale, but the evolution of the Soul Eater with legendary strength¡ª¡ªthe Soul Eater!


    "Two ends?"


    Seeing this scene, Molly Weasley''s face suddenly changed: "How is this possible?!"


    The Wizards Union has always been in control of Azkaban''s intelligence and the movements of those Soul Eaters and Soul Eaters, and according to their intelligence and investigations, there is only one Legendary Soul Eater in Azkaban.


    But now why are there two ends?


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t care about the two Soul Eaters, but shifted his gaze to the room behind the two Soul Eaters.


    Although the door of that room was closed tightly, he could still sense the aura of corruption in it.


    But what worried him a little was that there was obviously something wrong with the depraved atmosphere at this moment!


    PS: I slept for a few hours, got up to type, and continued to explode today. I hope everyone will support me!

 Chapter 1226

    Huang Chang had fought side by side with Corruption for so long, and he was very familiar with the aura of Corruption, but at this moment he could clearly feel that there was something obviously wrong with the aura of Corruption.


    At this moment, Corrupt''s side is being enveloped by a huge and mixed aura. It seems that there are many people around him, and they are continuously injecting power into his body. Even Huang Chang is still breathing from these auras. I felt a lot of breath belonging to the Soul Eater.


    And under the influx of this huge and mixed force, although the aura of depravity is constantly increasing, it also becomes a little chaotic at the same time. Even Huang Chang can vaguely feel that there is something in the degenerate body that is devouring these forces together. It seems to be conceived from the fallen body!


    This is absolutely not normal!


    What''s even more abnormal is that at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t see through the door with his pupil technique, as if the door was blocked by some powerful force.


    A reckless man like Fallen who fights with all his muscles has no such ability!


    "Fallen, what the hell are you doing, stop and come out!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, then took a deep breath, and roared loudly.


    But it''s useless, the depravity seems to be in a coma or sleeping to death, unable to wake up for a long time.


    "Host, stop him!"


    At the same time, the system seemed to have discovered something, and the voice became a little hurried: "From the current situation, it seems that Corruption is trying to perform the ancestral ritual of the Wu clan, which is to use secret methods to awaken the ancestral witch originating from the ancestors." The bloodline even has an effect similar to inviting the upper body of the gods, absorbing the power and consciousness of the ancestral witches into themselves, thus greatly improving their combat effectiveness."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "This method is only useful for witches with relatively pure blood, and it can indeed greatly increase the combat power at critical moments, thereby turning the tide of the battle." The effect, the price paid is not too big, it just takes a certain amount of time to restore the overdrawn vitality."


    "But this method can be used by anyone, except for the fallen!"


    "He is the body of the myriad devouring body. He already has the blood and remnant soul of the ancestral witches in his body. To absorb external forces, and replace self-overdraft, so as to permanently enhance his own strength, but at the same time, there will be a certain chance that the remnant ancestor witch soul in his body will take the opportunity to wake up early, and even control his body."


    "It can be said that he is gambling his life!"


    "Stop him!"


    The system is very aware of the dangers of the ancestral atavism ceremony. With the fallen talents and abilities, once it is occupied by the spirit of the ancestral witch who awakened in advance, it will inevitably become extremely terrifying, and even lead the entire witch clan to rise again.


    And the Twelve Ancestral Witches are all crazier and bloodthirsty existences than Chi You. If they are allowed to lead the Wu Clan to rise again, then it will be an unprecedented disaster not only for the Taoist sect, but even for the entire human race!


    "Yeah, did you fall insane?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also realized the seriousness of the matter, and his heart tightened. Then he roared and rushed towards the two Soul Eaters who sealed the gate: "Whoever blocks me will die!"


    hold head high!


    As if sensing the fierce murderous intent in Huang Chang''s heart, the giant whale also roared and took the lead to charge towards the two Soul Eaters.


    "Stop!"


    Unlike the Soul Eater who has little wisdom, at least can''t speak, the Soul Eater can spit out human words. Seeing the silver bone whale rushing towards him at this moment, one of the Soul Eater also let out a roar, releasing a powerful The soul devouring spell, trying to block the bone whale.


    Puff puff!


    However, the bone whale transformed by the patron saint is born to be the nemesis of Soul Eater and Soul Eater, so the spell released by Soul Eater did not have a good effect on the bone whale, but was rushed to the bone whale abruptly. In front of him, he opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth, and bit hard on the Soul Eater.


    Not only that, after biting the Soul Eater, the bone whale also continued to rush forward, rushing to the other Soul Eater who was trying to save his companion, and then the ribs on his chest opened instantly, like a cage, enclosing the Soul Eater. The soul demon was imprisoned in the ribs, and finally shrank suddenly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the bone whale began to fight to the death with the two Soul Eaters, although it is impossible to end the battle in a short time under the situation of one against two , may not even be able to win, but at least it successfully restrained these two guys.


    "Amazing!"


    Molly Weasley was also surprised to see Huang Chang''s patron saint restraining the two soul eaters with one enemy two.


    Although it is said that the patron saint has a certain restraint ability against Soul Eater and Soul Eater, it does not mean that Soul Eater is easy to deal with, just like water can extinguish fire, but fire can also evaporate water. The Soul Eater with soul power is also the nemesis of the Patronus, at least even Molly Weasley, who is also a legendary wizard, is not sure that her Patronus can defeat a Soul Eater.


    Only by adding her can I be sure!


    The strength of the patron saint often proves the strength of the wizard, which shows how terrifying this oriental man is!


    Huang Chang didn''t care how shocked Molly Weasley was. After using the Patronus to trap the two Soul Eaters, he grabbed the coffin of the Virgin, poured all his strength into it, and then slammed Slam down that door.


    Rumble!


    Although Huang Chang''s original source is somewhat at a loss now, his own combat power has not been greatly affected, and under the full injection of his power, the coffin of the Holy Mother suddenly burst out with extremely terrifying power, and in a burst of violent The roar shattered the entire basement, and even the floors above them and the entire Azkaban began to collapse and disintegrate due to the violent impact, kicking up dust and gravel all over the sky, almost shattering the area. The area is completely buried.


    But after this blow, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    Because although he destroyed the entire basement, and even the entire Azkaban, he failed to destroy the door in front of him and the room behind the door, as if there was an extremely huge force protecting the door and everything behind the door Same.


    Obviously, it is definitely not such an easy thing to stop the corrupt atavism ceremony!


    This is trouble!


    PS: I just had a meal, and now the second update is available, continue to code words, continue to work hard to update today, and then continue to ask for support, okay!

 Chapter 1227

    "Not broken?"


    Seeing that the door in front of him and the room behind the door were intact after bearing Huang Chang''s terrifying blow, the faces of everyone present became extremely ugly.


    They were all experts in the Legendary Realm, so they could clearly feel the terrifying power of Huang Chang''s blow just now. At least they had to ask themselves that it would be difficult for them to receive the blow from the front with their cultivation.


    But even so, the door was firmly connected without any damage, which shows how terrifying power is contained in the door and the room behind the door.


    "By the way... where are the prisoners of Azkaban?"


    At this moment, Molly Weasley seemed to think of something, and her eyes changed.


    Before the corruption was imprisoned in Azkaban, the Soul Eater family and the Wizards Union had always maintained a cooperative relationship. The Wizarding Union is responsible for imprisoning their enemies and prisoners in Azkaban as "food" for Soul Eater and Soul Eater, and in return, Soul Eater will take the information they got from those prisoners. And inform the Wizards Union of the information, it can be regarded as both sides get what they need.


    However, Soul Eater and Soul Eater often like the process of torturing people and devouring their painful souls, so when they treat those captives, they will not kill them all at once, but process them slowly.


    In addition, there are many enemies of the Wizarding Alliance in the last days, so they also provided many prisoners and captives to Azkaban, and according to their previous information, there should be at least hundreds of powerful people in Azkaban today. Weak prisoners are...


    But where did they all go?


    Why did they rush all the way down and didn''t see half a person at all?


    Was it killed?


    No, Soul Eater only devours the soul, and has no interest in the body. Even if they kill all the prisoners, it is impossible not to see a corpse, right?


    Are they all in that room?


    Only by combining the power of those hundreds of prisoners can it be possible to create such an indestructible barrier!


    But what are they going to do?


    "Let''s attack together, I don''t believe we can''t break him!"


    Huang Chang didn''t think so much about Molly Weasley. After the blow was fruitless, he also gritted his teeth, and then screamed again, and once again smashed the coffin of the Virgin towards the door, and at the same time, " The High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal" urged Lei Fa, releasing endless thunder to bombard the gate, trying to break open the gate as soon as possible to stop the depraved act of death.


    "Do it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the others also reacted one after another, and together with Huang Chang, attacked the gate.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The four people present at the moment are all in the legendary realm, and even Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, who have just broken through, have powers far superior to ordinary legendary realm powerhouses because of their background, talent, and difficulty of crossing the catastrophe. As for Molly... Weasley is even a hidden witchcraft master, so at this moment, under their joint attack, the entire Azkaban was also razed to the ground by the terrifying power released by them, turning it into a crater like a crater, deep A large pit with a height of more than 100 meters.


    But even so, the door was still not broken, but it seemed much darker than before.


    "continue!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang took a deep breath, directly summoned the puppets in the domain, and continued to attack the gate with Zhuge Youlong and others.


    At the same time, he vaguely felt that as they attacked the gate crazily, the thing hidden in the fallen stomach behind the gate seemed to have sensed the danger, and began to devour the surrounding forces even more crazily to accelerate its own transformation.


    This guy is playing against them!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang also attacked the gate even more desperately.


    Just like that, after the indiscriminate bombardment that lasted for nearly ten minutes, the door and the room behind the door finally burst into pieces, turned into countless dust and disappeared in all directions, and then the long-lost figure of the Fallen finally appeared in front of him. before.


    However, Huang Chang''s complexion changed after seeing the appearance of Luo Xiang at this moment.


    Because at this moment, the depraved abdomen has been swollen high, and it looks like a pregnant woman who is pregnant in October.


    And around him, hundreds of prisoners who were linked by his tentacles and seemed to be devouring his power had all been emaciated and fainted on the ground. At the same time, the evil aura in the fallen body became stronger!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he reached out and grabbed the fallen abdomen.


    No matter what is conceived in the belly of the fallen, this thing is extremely dangerous to the fallen, he must help the fallen to take it out!


    Then ask carefully what this bastard is doing!


    boom!


    But just when Huang Chang rushed towards Luoyang at an extremely fast speed, trying to forcibly break open Luoyang''s body and take out the contents of Luoyang''s belly, Luoyang, who seemed to be sleeping, but surrounded by hundreds of prisoners, suddenly moved, and with a swipe of his right hand, The wave turned into a sharp and huge saber, and it slashed towards Huang Chang!


    "Grass!"


    After not seeing him for a while, Huang Chang found that the speed and strength of his fall had been greatly improved. Even after many adventures and heavenly tribulations, and even being irrigated by Ganlin twice, his strength soared in the face of This head-slashing knife actually raised a strong sense of crisis, so he could only grab the coffin of the Holy Mother and slam it hard at the saber.


    clang!


    The next moment, Huang Chang only felt an astonishing force coming from the coffin of the Virgin, which made him tremble all over, and stopped his forward momentum.


    The depravity is even worse. Although his body is comparable to a magical weapon and has infinite power, the problem is that the recast Coffin of the Virgin is far better than ordinary magical weapons, not to mention the power of Huangshang. Blessing, so after that loud noise, Fallen was also directly bombarded by Huang Chang and flew upside down. The saber in his right hand instantly shattered into countless fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    "Fallen, wake up!"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang realized that although Luo Xiang had just launched an attack, his eyes were closed until now, as if his consciousness was still in a deep sleep and he had not woken up.


    Upon discovering this, his heart froze, and then he let out a roar at the fall.


    "Degenerate? He''s not here!"


    But hearing Huang Chang''s roar, Fallen was still indifferent. Instead, a cold voice came from his high and protruding abdomen: "I am here, Zuwu¡ªHoutu!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Accompanied by the strange sound of the fallen abdomen, the fragments of the saber that were smashed by Huang Chang with the coffin of the Virgin before the fall also seemed to be suddenly affected by some kind of force, and instantly turned into a handful similar to "Kunai". The sharp blade then rose out of thin air, cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and shot towards Huang Chang!


    At the same time, the fallen figure instantly merged into the earth and disappeared without a trace!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1228

    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Facing the hidden weapon transformed from the fragments of the fallen arm that swept across at an alarming speed, Huang Chang just waved the Coffin of the Virgin to block it, but at the same time, the fallen figure also disappeared strangely.


    "underground?"


    Looking at the place where the corruption disappeared, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    He saw that Corruption was like Ji Zelei, blending into the hard ground strangely like a fish jumping into the sea, disappearing without a trace, and leaving no trace on the ground.


    "The ancestral witch Houtu is the master of the law of the earth element among the twelve ancestor witches. He is born with a strong ability to control the earth element. The host is careful, this person is very difficult to deal with!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "No matter how difficult it is to deal with, I will find it out!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes instantly became extremely cold, and then he clenched the Coffin of the Virgin in his hand, and began to run the pupil technique with all his strength, looking for the location of the fall.


    "found it!"


    Although Houtu is a powerful master of the laws of the earth system and a powerful ancestral witch, after all, he is just a ray of remnant soul revived on the fallen body, and the power he can exert is limited. Yes, at the same time, there are Gu worms in his body that are the same as the Fallen, which can sense the breath of Fallen, so he quickly searched the location of Fallen from the ground.


    What made his face suddenly change was that the depravity controlled by the Houtu had no intention of entangled with him at all, but was diving deep into the foundation of the island at an astonishing speed, as if wanting to get out of it. Escape there, or stay away from Huang Chang as much as possible.


    These ancestral witch remnants have been hiding in the depths of the fallen body. Of course, they know how terrifying Huang Chang''s strength is. Now he is in the most critical period of seizing the house and falling. Shang entangled.


    So he made a very wise choice, that is to use his ability to integrate with the earth to instantly distance himself from Huang Shang and escape into the earth. It is definitely not an easy task for him to catch it.


    In addition, Azkaban is a very special "isolated place". This special blessed place can block the domain of the isolated in the blessed land through the connection with heaven and earth, making it impossible for them to open the domain. In this way, without being able to use the domain, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Chang, who has no ability to escape from earth, to catch up with him.


    So while Tu was escaping, Hou Tu''s proud voice also passed through the earth to Huang Chang''s ears.


    "Hahaha, don''t waste your efforts, you can''t catch up with me in the middle of the earth, even if you can, you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Give up. When the time comes, when our Wu Clan is revived and we rule the world, for the sake of that guy, I don''t have to kill you."


    "Even as long as you are willing to be loyal to us, then I guarantee that you can become an existence under one person and above ten thousand!"


    "Also, don''t you want to save him? I can promise you that as long as we really recover, I can return him to you intact, how about it?"


    "Otherwise, even if you catch up with me and defeat me, you won''t be able to take me out of his body, because I have already merged with him, even his soul. If you destroy me, that is to destroy me." killed him!"


    "You wouldn''t do that to him? Would you?"


    "After all, in order to escape from Azkaban as soon as possible, rescue Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die from Hogwarts, and find you, he accepted my suggestion and performed the atavism ceremony to improve his strength ah."


    "For a brother who worked so hard for you, are you willing to let him die? Hahahaha!"


    ...


    ...


    After staying in the fallen body for such a long time, these ancestral witches have already known how terrifying Huang Chang is, and they also know Huang Chang''s almost heaven-defying luck and the ability to be reborn every time. He has already controlled the overall situation, but he still dare not relax in the slightest.


    Not only that, he even threatened Huang Shang with his depraved life, because he knew the weight of depravity in Huang Shang''s heart!


    "System, is what he said true?"


    Hearing Houtu''s words, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "He''s lying to you, host. He is indeed integrated with Corruption, but it''s not impossible to save Corruption. Whether it''s the ability of the second personality or Fa Ji''s ability, it is possible to completely separate Corruption from it."


    "So host, you must not trust him, you must stop him!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system answered decisively.


    "But the problem is that I can''t catch up with him!"


    Although the system gave an answer, Huang Chang still felt powerless in his heart.


    As Houtu said, just as it is difficult for a man to catch a fish in the water, he has no way to catch up with Houtu in this solid land.


    "Who says you can''t catch up?"


    At this moment, the voice of the second personality suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "That trash can''t die now, I still need his blood essence of the witch clan to temper the body, you give the control of the body to Me, I''ll fix it."


    "good!"


    Although I don''t know where the second personality came from to catch up with Houtu, Huang Chang can only choose to believe in the second personality now.


    After all, the second personality does need the fallen essence and blood to temper the unfinished body, which was mentioned by the second personality before.


    hum!


    The next moment, as Huang Chang let go of his control over his body, a thick black mist instantly occupied his entire eyes, making him look like a demon in western legends, his eyes filled with a cold , bloodthirsty and cruel breath.


    "This guy''s physical body is getting stronger and stronger, but it doesn''t matter, sooner or later my physical body will be more useful than this."


    Feeling Huang Chang''s strong body tempered by death and nourished by the rain, the second personality curled his lips, then clenched the coffin of the Virgin in his hand, and grinned: "Look carefully in the sea of ??consciousness, I will teach you How can you really use this Coffin of the Virgin!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, waves of powerful and evil dark forces erupted from him, and then continuously merged into the coffin of the Virgin.


    boom!


    The next moment, under the infusion of the powerful power of the second personality, monstrous black light erupted from the coffin of the Holy Mother, and then rapidly increased. Not only did the body of the coffin become hundreds of meters long, but even the black light quickly materialized, turning into Huge prow, oars, sails and even the ship''s cannon!


    In addition, the puppets made by the second personality also appeared on the big black ship, and each of them was responsible for controlling a cannon on the big ship.


    "Queen Anne''s Revenge?!"


    Seeing the familiar giant ship transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang, who was temporarily staying in the Sea of ??Consciousness, was also shocked.


    He never expected that the second personality would save such a hand when helping him recast the coffin of the Virgin, and even he didn''t realize how this guy made these arrangements!


    It seems that even though this second personality has reached an alliance with him temporarily, it still keeps making small moves!


    I will be more careful in the future.


    PS: I took a nap, got up and continued to code words, the fourth update will be presented, and there will be more later!

 Chapter 1229

    "Haha, set sail and move forward at full speed!"


    After turning the coffin of the Virgin Mary into the Queen Anne''s Revenge by using his own secret tricks, the second personality in control of Huang Chang''s body also laughed, jumped onto the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and then turned to look at the entire ship. Xia Die and the others with a sluggish face glanced at them and said, "Why are you still standing there, get out!"


    His attitude towards Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and others was not as affectionate as Huang Chang''s!


    I think if it wasn''t for these guys to get in the way, maybe he would have succeeded in seizing the house. Why would he be subject to Huang Chang like a wage earner like he is now?


    Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong knew the second personality very well, so they knew what happened at the moment, and they didn''t care about it, so they jumped aboard the Queen Anne''s Revenge, but Molly Weasley was a little strange. Why is there such a big difference in Chang''s attitude before and after, but it''s not easy to ask too much now, so he jumped on the boat.


    However, they were a little puzzled. Could it be that the degenerate escaped into the surrounding sea through the foundation under the island? Otherwise, why come up with such a big ship?


    They will know the answer in no time!


    "See if it''s you or me, the game of cat and mouse has officially begun, hahahaha!"


    The next moment, with the laughter of the second personality, the Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed from the coffin of the Virgin Mary merged directly into the earth just like the flying Dutchman merged into the sea, and at the same time a wave of yellow The light shield enveloped the entire ship, isolating the surrounding soil.


    After being integrated into the breath soil, the Coffin of the Virgin itself has the ability to integrate into the earth, so the Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin can also sneak into the earth without hindrance.


    It can be said that today''s Queen Anne''s Revenge can be called a three-way connection by sea, land and air!


    "Little mouse, run faster, or this game will not be fun!"


    After piloting the Queen Anne''s Revenge and blending into the earth, the second personality also let out a loud laugh, and then a bright radiance burst out from the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and at the same time, the speed suddenly increased, reaching the speed of the Coffin of the Virgin. speed!


    At the beginning, Huang Chang relied on this superb speed to easily get rid of the pursuers from the SCP Foundation behind him!


    "Damn it, this guy has another adventure!"


    On the other side, Hou Tu, who controlled the ability of the earth, also saw this scene through the soil layer, and then his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    After all his calculations, he didn''t expect that Huang Chang would come up with such a ghost again!


    What''s more terrible is that the speed of the Holy Mother''s coffin is even three points faster than his Tudun''s speed. If this continues, he will be caught by Huang Chang sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, Houtu''s expression also changed. With a wave of his right hand, the soil in the soil layer shook violently and fused together. Finally, the soil turned into rocks, and a huge earth dragon was condensed. The astonishing speed and momentum rushed towards the Queen Anne''s Revenge, trying to delay the progress of the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    It will take him a while to completely suppress the corrupt consciousness, so he must not let these guys bother him!


    "Yo, tricks are getting better..."


    But facing this giant earth dragon, which is equivalent to a legendary powerhouse, the second personality grinned and waved.


    The next moment, the more than a dozen legendary puppets on the ship poured their power into the black crystal cannons on the ship, and then accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the more than ten cannons fired instantly, stirring up more than ten cannons. The fiery black light bombarded the earth dragon fiercely.


    Rumble!


    Under the blessing of the power of the Coffin of the Virgin and the power of the second personality, the attacks of these legendary puppets through cannons have been greatly enhanced, comparable to the attacks launched by them in their heyday, so in more than a dozen paths comparable to the legendary Under the full-strength bombardment of the strong men in the realm, the ferocious and huge earth dragon was also instantly blasted into countless debris fragments, which could not have the slightest impact on the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    This is the firepower of the Queen Anne''s Revenge today!


    Whether it is speed, strength, defensive power or destructive power, the "new" Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin has already far surpassed the original version, becoming even more terrifying and unrivaled!


    "Okay, that''s great!"


    Although I have already learned some information about Huang Chang from Dumbledore, what I have seen today continues to refresh Molly Weasley''s three views, especially at this moment, who is comparable to more than a dozen legends. The destructive power of the terrifying bombardment of the attacker with a full blow made his heart tremble even more.


    Fortunately, Dumbledore made a wise choice, and Huang Chang became their ally, otherwise, if they really became enemies, even the entire Hogwarts would be destroyed under artillery fire.


    "Didn''t you tell me earlier that you had this thing?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also roared in the sea of ??consciousness.


    If the second personality had shown this ability back in Wudu, then the battle might not have been so difficult.


    "This is my hole card, why tell you why, not to mention you had so many hole cards that were useless back then."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s roar, the second personality pouted.


    Although he and Huang Chang lived and died together, as long as Huang Chang survived, he would be happy to see Huang Chang suffer a little.


    And although Huang Chang spent a lot of energy in the battle in Wudu, he didn''t even use such desperate methods as the method of shedding bags. .


    Just thinking of the second personality here, I can''t help but feel a little resentful.


    It''s all the damn ancestors and witches, and that trash who was fooled by others. If it wasn''t because of them, he wouldn''t have exposed his cards today!


    When he extracts that waste essence and blood to temper his body in the future, he must have a good time!


    "Asshole, are you really not afraid of his death?"


    At the same time, Hou Tu''s heart sank when he saw that his blocking had no effect, and he roared again.


    "Forget it, maybe it''s okay for you to threaten him, but threaten me with this? Are you out of your mind?"


    However, hearing Houtu''s roar, the second personality sneered and said, "If you want to kill him, do it quickly. Anyway, I only need his blood to temper the body. Whether he dies or not has nothing to do with me. The big deal is to kill him while it''s hot." Just a little blood."


    "But I''m curious about your state..."


    "Where did you say you usually hide?"


    "How about you come over and let me dissect it?"


    "I promise it won''t hurt, hahahaha!"


    Amid wild laughter, the Queen Anne''s Revenge accelerated again, and like a giant dragon walking through the land, it approached step by step towards the rear soil that was fleeing in embarrassment in front!


    PS: The fifth update, and please ***, subscribe and reward, I love you all!

 Chapter 1230

    Under the full urging of the two personalities, the Queen Anne''s Revenge quickly caught up with the depravity controlled by Houtu. At the same time, the puppets on the Queen Anne''s Revenge continued to support the Queen Anne''s Revenge like a humanoid battery. Recharge and bombard the back soil.


    Anyway, with Corruption''s tenacious vitality, even a dozen or twenty shots won''t kill him, so the second personality can let go of his hands and feet at this moment to bombard him indiscriminately.


    Faced with the black beams of light coming from behind, the only thing Houtu can do is to dodge as much as possible. If he can''t dodge, he can only use the power of the earth element and the powerful body of the fallen to block it.


    It has to be said that although the ancestral atavism ceremony has severely pitted the depravity, and even plunged him into the abyss of being taken away, but at the same time, this ceremony has indeed greatly improved his strength. This bombardment, which is comparable to the powerful attack of the general legendary realm, can hardly cause any effective damage to him after falling on him. Even if he breaks some flesh wounds by chance, he will recover instantly under the action of his powerful blood power!


    This kind of defense has reached an inhuman level, and Molly Weasley''s eyelids twitched when he watched it.


    Although he knew that Corruption was very powerful, otherwise the Wizards Union wouldn''t be helpless as he watched him make trouble in Azkaban, but he never thought that this guy''s strength was so strong that it was unimaginable.


    These Chinese people are more terrifying than each other!


    However, although the intensive shelling of the Queen Anne''s Revenge did not cause much damage to the fallen, it effectively slowed down the speed of the fallen, and directly chased behind the fallen.


    "Hahaha, hit you to death!"


    Seeing the depravity ahead, the second personality laughed wildly, and then drove the Queen Anne''s Revenge to crush the depravity head on!


    "Too much deceit!"


    As the overlord of the generation who ravaged the ancient times, he was so "bullied" by a group of juniors after the catastrophe of the Dharma. The queen of the ancestors and witches was also furious. The Queen''s Revenge climbed up and rushed directly onto the ship. Finally, with a wave of her right hand, it turned into a spear and ruthlessly pierced the energy shield on the surface of Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    boom!


    Corrupted attacks have a strong restraint on energy, so at this moment, following his full blow, the earth-yellow energy shield on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which can withstand the long-term attack of the legendary powerhouse, unexpectedly roared violently. The center was directly smashed, and then the back soil also fell on the deck of the ship, and he shouted coldly: "Do you really think you can eat me?"


    "kill!"


    The next moment, the blood light on Luo Xiang''s body surged, and then the blood light split into two, turning into two blood clones that were exactly like him, and rushed towards the second personality along with his main body.


    After being strengthened by the ancestral atavism ceremony, the number of corrupt blood avatars actually increased!


    And the target of his attack is also very clear, that is the second personality, because he knows that as long as he can take down Huang Chang, it will be difficult for the other few people to pose a substantial threat to him.


    However, he also knows the strength of Huang Chang and the second personality, so he has gone all out at this moment, directly activating the blood of many beasts swallowed by the corruption, and his body has become extremely large, with wings on his back, and his speed has skyrocketed.


    "You deal with those two clones, and I will deal with the main body!"


    Seeing Luo Yuan board the boat to launch an attack, the corner of the second personality''s mouth twitched, and then he also jumped up and greeted Luo Yuan.


    As for the puppets on the boat, as well as Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die, and Molly Weasley, they all rushed towards the two corrupted blood clones.


    The degenerate''s defense is too strong. Even if their attack falls on the degenerate body, it may not have much effect, and it may even drag down the second personality. Let''s deal with the fallen body together.


    Zuwu Houtu is an ancient superpower with rich combat experience. Although there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, many magical powers and secrets and even memory are missing, it is enough for him to use the fighting power of the fallen body. Give full play to it.


    I saw that the moment he rushed towards the second personality, he waved his arms suddenly, and the ten fingers of his hands instantly turned into ten sharp chain spears full of barbs, and moved towards the second personality from all angles at an astonishing speed. Personality pierces and winds away.


    "It''s still the same old way!"


    Facing the black chain spear that came from all angles, with almost no dead ends, the second personality curled his lips, and then a black light flashed on his body, and it turned into a black mist similar to silence in an instant.


    This is also the ability he simulated after he fought against Moran and devoured the legendary state Moran. This state not only inherited his previous ability of being immune to physical attacks during the black mist, but also became more destructive. It can even make itself stronger by devouring the power of the outside world just like silently.


    Not only Huang Chang, but he has also been working hard to become stronger, so that he can turn himself into the master and become the real subject one day!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Although the fallen attack can also have a certain killing effect on the energy body, but now the second personality is scattered, so even if these chain spears hurt him, it will not have much impact on him. At the same time, the black mist But it swept in front of the Fallen, split into dozens of parts, and turned into dozens of clones holding black scalpels, rushing towards the Fallen from all around.


    Roar!


    But at this moment, Corruption, who was controlled by Houtu, suddenly smiled strangely, and then opened his mouth wide, directly activating Taotie''s devouring power.


    In an instant, an astonishing suction force swept out from the fallen mouth, and enveloped the entire Queen Anne''s Revenge at an alarming speed.


    After performing the ancestral atavism ceremony, Fallen not only became stronger, but also these supernatural powers derived from ferocious beasts also rose with the improvement of his cultivation base, becoming more powerful and terrifying. Not to mention the second personality who was close at hand, even Zhuge Youlong and others who were a little farther away felt a terrible suction shrouding them instantly, making them almost lose their balance.


    What''s even more frightening is that this suction is still increasing!


    And even Zhuge Youlong and others in the distance have been so greatly affected, one can imagine what will happen to the second personality who is close at hand. None of the cloned second personalities could escape, and they were sucked into the fallen mouth in an instant, and disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Zhuge Youlong and the others changed dramatically.


    They never imagined that Corruption''s devouring ability would become so terrifying, let alone that the second personality knew that Corruption possessed this ability, but would be so aggressive that it would fall into Corruption''s mouth!


    And once it falls into the mouth of the degenerate, I''m afraid the second personality will never come out again!


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support me, there is more!

 Chapter 1231

    "wrong!"


    However, just when Zhuge Youlong and the others'' faces changed drastically because the second personality was swallowed by the depravity, they were also shocked when they controlled the depravity!


    Because the dozens of "yellow clothes" he swallowed just now were all fake!


    Where is that really?


    boom!


    But at this moment, a jet-black and condensed sword light suddenly shot out from the deck that seemed to be made of black spar under the feet of the fallen, and ruthlessly bombarded between the legs of the fallen, directly killing him. The bombardment flew upside down.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong only felt a chill in his lower body.


    He recognized the black light like a scalpel, which belonged to the second personality.


    This also means that No. 2 is fine!


    It''s just that this knife is too insidious, too tricky, right?


    Even if the depravity is not abolished, it will probably be painful to death!


    And just as Zhuge Youlong thought, even though the fallen body is extremely tough, strong, and even immune to pain to a great extent, the lower body of a man is still the key to the body and mind, so at this moment Being severely slashed by the knife of the second personality, although he was crippled but not crippled, he was also seriously injured.


    More importantly, it hurts!


    And it¡¯s a heart and physical pain!


    And this kind of pain even awakened to a certain extent the consciousness of being depraved and suppressed by Houtu, causing his closed eyelids to slowly move, as if he was about to wake up.


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing that the consciousness of depravity seemed to be awakened, Hou Tu''s heart sank suddenly.


    What he couldn''t understand was where the body of the second personality was hiding before, and how did the knife just cut him so silently?


    But at this moment, the figure of the second personality rose up from the deck not far away without a sound, and at the same time looked at Houtu with a strange smile.


    "How about it, just now, did you think that I was determined, and that the calculation was successful, and you were a little happy?"


    A gleam of coldness flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "But I''m sorry, I was just teasing you just now, hahahaha."


    Amidst the loud laughter, the tone of the second personality suddenly became extremely cold: "Also, do you really think my boat is so easy to get on?"


    The Queen Anne''s Revenge was transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin, and the second personality''s physical body was in the Coffin of the Virgin. At the same time, Huang Shang''s heart was also used to construct the Coffin of the Virgin. In other words, it is equivalent to the clone of the second personality and Huang Chang.


    In this case, the second personality can easily escape into the hull to avoid being devoured by corruption, and can also appear and attack from various positions on the ship just like before.


    Simply put, this ship is his home field!


    "Oops!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Hou Tu also reacted instantly, and then spread his wings, trying to leave the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    Boom!


    But before he left the Queen Anne''s Revenge, it was suddenly dark above the sky, and then the surrounding scenery changed instantly, from the original big ship to a black closed space, and at the same time, the top of the head was also blocked by the black sky. sealed.


    "I can''t run away!"


    After turning the Queen Anne''s Revenge into the coffin of the Virgin and sealing the back soil into it, the second personality also shrugged and said, "But don''t worry, I won''t fight you next time, it''s boring to fight you, Why not go back and continue making my new toys."


    "Okay, this guy is in your hands, call me later when you want to help dissect him."


    "By the way, you owe me a favor again, remember... you will have to pay it back sooner or later!"


    As soon as the words fell, the black mist in Huang Chang''s eyes dissipated instantly, regaining clarity, and Huang Chang also regained control over his body.


    The second personality is not stupid, he is too lazy to do such thankless things, he has the energy to play with those toys, and at the same time use his strength to cultivate his physical body, isn''t it good?


    fight? He doesn''t like it.


    What he likes is killing, torture and pain!


    ...


    "Go back obediently, this is your last chance!"


    After regaining control over his body, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability!"


    In this situation, Houtu had no other choice, and as an ancestor witch, he would not be timid at all, so the next moment he roared angrily, and jumped towards Huang Chang to kill him.


    He observed very clearly that the Coffin of the Virgin is now used to block the battlefield, and from the beginning to the end, Huang Shang never took out the death scythe that he used to use before. It seemed that it was either damaged or could not be used for some reason. In this case, he was right against Huang Chang, who had no advantage!


    He didn''t believe that a majestic witch clan boss would not be able to beat a monk who didn''t have a suitable magic weapon!


    As for the puppets of the second personality, even Zhuge Youlong, he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    This is also the most powerful and incomprehensible part of the Wu Clan. When their cultivation base reaches a certain level, it is difficult for even the strongest of the same level to break through their defense, so for them, unless they encounter a strong enemy with equal strength, Otherwise, no matter how many enemies there are, it will be difficult to pose a substantial threat to them.


    "Toast, don''t eat, eat fine wine!"


    Looking at Houtu who was rushing directly, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then with a wave of his right hand, several spells shot out, exploded, and turned into a fiery storm of thunder and fire that enveloped Houtu.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" is also suspended above the thunderstorm, and endless thunder light descends, continuously impacting on the fallen body, trying to block the fallen in the thunderstorm.


    With the blessing of thunder magic weapons such as "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal", the power of Huang Shang''s thunderstorm has doubled. Get away, even if you are not careful, you will either die or be injured.


    But the problem is that what he is facing now is depravity!


    I saw that this was enough to pose a huge threat to the legendary powerhouse. At the same time, it also contained the paralyzing power of heaven''s punishment and the blazing fire poison of earth fire. He didn''t pose too much threat to him. Instead, he rushed out of the storm of thunder and fire abruptly, and killed him in front of Huang Chang.


    Not only that, the next moment a terrifying thunder fire burst out from the fallen body, turning into a pillar of thunder and sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    This guy actually devoured the thunder and fire power that attacked him when he broke through, and accumulated it together, and finally erupted instantly, creating this powerful thunder and fire impact!


    Fallen used this ability to deal with the enemy before, and it was tried and tested, but this time it was used by Houtu to deal with Huang Chang!


    PS: The seventh update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1232

    But just as Houtu knew Huang Chang''s ability very well, Huang Chang might not know Houtu very well, but he had a very deep understanding of depravity.


    Therefore, facing the depraved outbreak at this moment, Huang Chang was already prepared. With a wave of his right hand, Xiao Qi condensed and appeared in the blaze of the chaotic gourd, and then directly swallowed the beam of thunder and fire with the chaotic gourd. Finally, with a stronger The power spit out again.


    Rumble!


    After being blessed by the power of the chaotic gourd, the power of this beam of thunder and fire light became even more astonishing. It directly and fiercely bombarded Houtu who was close at hand, and bombarded Houtu all over his body with a burst of intense roar With a tremor, the speed dropped sharply.


    But despite this, Houtu still waved his hands, and his hands turned into two extremely sharp blades, piercing directly towards Huang Chang!


    Now that Huang Chang no longer has the protection of the Holy Mother''s coffin, he doesn''t believe that Huang Chang''s physical strength alone can stop his attack!


    However, although Huang Chang can''t use the death scythe and the coffin of the Virgin for the time being, it doesn''t mean that he has no magic weapons to use!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that just as Houtu waved the sharp blades formed by his arms and slashed towards Huang Chang, streaks of golden light suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and then quickly attached to Huang Chang''s body, turning into a set of The golden armor covered the yellow clothes.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a stone tablet more than one meter long and filled with various characters appeared in Huang Chang''s hand. Finally, he used this stone tablet as a weapon and smashed it fiercely on the double blades cut by Houtu.


    clang!


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Xiang Xiang and Huang Chang trembled at the same time, and retreated, but Huang Chang retreated farther.


    Obviously, he is still not a fallen opponent in a contest of pure strength!


    "Fuck, Saint Seiya?!"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong, who had already suppressed the depraved qi and blood avatar, also had his eyes lit up, and exclaimed: "I''ve seen this, it''s not that of the Arctic Ocean General, the devil fish Elzak. Saint Cloth, Brother Huang, where did you get this, it''s so handsome!"


    Just talking about this, Zhuge Youlong paused again, showing a hint of doubt: "But what happened to that big brick in your hand... I don''t remember that there is such a thing in the holy clothes, This style of painting is wrong!"


    Although the anime "Saint Seiya" is quite old for Zhuge Youlong, he still watched it and was fascinated by it, and even recognized the origin of this set of holy clothes at a glance.


    "Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on fighting!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he yelled at him.


    This set of holy clothes was exactly what he pulled out from the sea fighter as a spare, and what Zhuge Youlong called a brick in his hand was his spoils in the Battle of the Fog City - the Rosetta Stone .


    Under the circumstances that neither the Coffin of the Virgin nor the Death Scythe could be easily used, he could only use these two things to make up the numbers.


    Although he didn''t master the power of water or ice, so he couldn''t get the blessing of the elemental power of this holy clothes, but the defensive power and power increase of this holy clothes are still good, plus the incomparably strong Rosetta Stone, also He can barely let him fight with Houtu.


    "I hate guys with great luck!"


    Seeing Huang Chang take out two more powerful magic weapons with his backhand, Hou Tu couldn''t help muttering, but his heart became more and more serious.


    It''s been a long time since Huang Chang''s cultivation base skyrocketed, and the coffin of the Virgin Mary was recast and became stronger. He also got two powerful magic weapons. From this, we can see how Huang Chang''s luck is. How strong.


    It is undoubtedly a very bad thing to fight against people with strong luck, because such people can often survive from desperation, defeat the enemy and win, making the battle full of variables.


    What''s more, compared with Huang Chang, he didn''t have much advantage!


    This also means that it will be even more difficult for him to get out of his body today!


    However, for the people of the Wu clan, no matter how unfavorable the situation was, they would not hesitate or back down when fighting, so the next moment Hou Tu jumped up again and killed Huang Chang.


    Facing the corruption coming from the rush, Huang Chang also clenched the weapon in his hand, went towards the corruption, and quickly fought with it.


    It''s just that only when you fight against the fallen in person, can you know how terrible the fallen is in close combat!


    Although Huang Chang''s current strength and defense have become stronger with the blessing of the Saint Cloth and the Rosetta Stone, there is still a considerable gap compared with the depravity controlled by Houtu, and this is because Houtu is still The reason why he didn''t completely control the degenerate''s body was that his strength was limited. Otherwise, Huang Chang would only be able to ensure that he would not be blown away by the degenerate.


    However, compared with strength, what is more frightening about depravity lies in his defense, endurance, and the treacherous and changeable ways of changing!


    At this moment, falling in close combat is like turning into a terrifying human-shaped weapon. A terrifying and sharp weapon may appear in almost every corner of his body, and then slash at Huang Chang''s body fiercely. At the same time, there may be tough chains imprisoning Huang Chang''s body.


    In this case, Huang Chang was hit by the Fallen several times almost at the moment of the fight. If he hadn''t been wearing the holy clothes, which greatly increased his defense, and at the same time had the black and white robes to enhance his defenses, I''m afraid he would It has long been sieved by those ubiquitous sharp blades.


    Even so, there were countless scars on his holy clothes at this moment, and even the terrifying power pierced through the holy clothes and hurt his body, making him cough up a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn, this guy is so reckless!"


    Enduring the violent storm-like attack from Houtu, Huang Chang''s face also turned pale.


    The depravity at this moment is like a perpetual motion machine. Even in such a violent and intensive attack, the power of each of his attacks will not be weakened in any way, as if each time is a full-strength blow that has been prepared for a long time. This kind of terrifying endurance and strength is beyond the reach of him even after multiple body tempering.


    It was also under the violent storm and the continuous violent bombardment that Huang Chang was also injured by the fall again and again, and finally the injuries piled up and became more and more serious.


    More importantly, he injured Yuanyuan when he helped Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong cross the catastrophe before. Although the combat power did not have much impact, the recovery ability was much weaker, and even the power of life had no effect on his own injuries. As a result, the recovery effect has been weakened a bit. If it continues like this, the situation will be very unfavorable to him!


    We must think of a way!


    PS: The eighth update is here!

 Chapter 1233

    "It seems that your state is very wrong!"


    As an ancient strongman, Houtu''s vision is so sharp, so he soon found out that Huang Chang''s condition was wrong, and immediately sneered: "How dare you come to trouble me if your origin is damaged, it seems that you are really going to die here today Already!"


    "Who lives and who dies is yet to be known!"


    "Fat girl!"


    However, when he heard Houtu''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold and he shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, streaks of black light erupted from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then gathered into the appearance of Fa Ji, and directly waved her endless long hair, shooting towards the fallen like countless sharp knives.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Faji''s long hair is constructed of pure death power, which contains amazing destructive power. At the same time, it has a strong penetrating effect on physical defense and energy defense. It is the best to deal with enemies with strong defenses like the Fallen means.


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of dull tearing sounds, Fa Ji''s endless black hair finally penetrated the tough body of the Fallen, and pierced into the Fallen''s body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It''s just that the fallen body is also very special. Although Faji''s long hair pierced the fallen body, she couldn''t easily cut through the fallen body. Things were corroded, and began to gradually evaporate, disintegrate, and turned into strands of black mist that drifted away.


    However, the power of death is one of the most destructive and erosive forces in the world after all. Although these black hairs cannot cut the fallen body, and are even gradually evaporated, but at the same time, they also hurt the fallen body to a great extent. body, and prevented his recovery from injury.


    "asshole!"


    Although Houtu knew that Huang Chang had the Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect, he didn''t expect that Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect had grown to the point of awakening the Dharma Aspect''s supernatural power, let alone that the Dharma Aspect''s supernatural power was so powerful.


    Feeling his body being severely eroded by the force of death, Houtu gritted his teeth and stomped his feet on the ground.


    The next moment, a burst of khaki-yellow light exploded, turning into countless sharp stone thorns that appeared out of thin air and shot towards Huang Chang.


    This is Houtu''s earth-type supernatural power!


    But at this moment, the Rosetta Stone in Huang Chang''s hand was shining brightly, and then those stone thorns were directly integrated into the Rosetta Stone as if they were attracted by some kind of force, without giving Huang Shang clothes inflict any damage.


    Obviously, the earth-type treasure such as the Rosetta Stone not only has a strong defense ability, but also has a strong ability to absorb and control the power of the earth-type.


    But this is also because there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in Houtu, otherwise this situation will definitely not happen in the future with Tu''s ability to control the power of the earth element!


    But this is not the worst situation!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that just when the attack launched by Hou Tu using the remnant soul to mobilize the power of the earth system was disintegrated by the Rosetta Stone, a thick earthy yellow light suddenly burst out from the coffin of the Virgin Mary. And in the brilliance of this khaki-yellow brilliance, Hou Tu clearly felt that the originally relatively strong power of the earth element in the coffin was being exhausted at an astonishing speed.


    In this way, without the power of the earth element in the coffin as a support, even Houtu couldn''t release the power of the earth element with his fallen body!


    This is so embarrassing!


    Where did this comprehension junior get so many earth-type treasures!


    "Looks like you''re out of luck!"


    As the owner of the Coffin of the Virgin, of course Huang Chang knew that it was the "Black Coffin". After the spirit awakened, he used the power from the soil in the Coffin of the Virgin to drain all the earth element here, so the corner of his mouth turned up and he sneered Said: "But I still have!"


    The next moment, endless pollen sprayed from Huang Chang''s body, and then quickly took root in the coffin of the Holy Mother, using the huge yin and earth power in the coffin of the Holy Mother to grow wildly, turning into a sea of ??flowers on the other side in the blink of an eye, covering the entire The battlefield is shrouded.


    Afterwards, those Bana flowers shot out countless petals, wrapping around the fallen body.


    Although the fallen body is extremely special, the illusion and devouring abilities of the Bianhua flower have almost no effect on it, but the Bianhua itself has powerful power and is extremely tough. Now, under the entanglement of countless petals, the fallen body is obviously also affected by a certain amount. limits!


    Crash!


    Not only that, at this moment, bright black lights erupted again in the coffin of the Virgin, and then condensed into countless chains composed of black crystals, layer upon layer, densely wrapped around the fallen body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Being shackled layer upon layer, Hou Tu let out a roar in the fallen abdomen, and at the same time his whole body was filled with qi and blood. The two qi and blood avatars instantly turned into two beams of blood and merged into his body, causing his strength to further skyrocket. Broke a lot of chains and petals.


    "I come!"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong yelled, and countless black tentacles shot out from his body, wrapped around the fallen body, and then let out a violent roar.


    Ow!


    The deterrence of the tiger''s power obviously had a good effect on Houtu, who had only a wisp of remnant soul left, causing him to tremble violently, and his strength was weakened a lot!


    But he is still struggling!


    Crackling!


    At this moment, Xia Die turned into the form of a purple electric mayfly, and then formed a chain of lightning chains, adding another layer of imprisonment to the depravity.


    Not only that, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" also floated above the fallen head, raining endless thunder and lightning, strengthening the power of the lightning chains transformed by the purple lightning mayfly.


    And under this heavy confinement, Houtu''s struggle became weaker and weaker, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    "Go back to where you should be, and return your body to corruption!"


    Looking at Hou Tu who was still roaring and struggling under heavy confinement, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and yelled at the high protruding belly of the fallen.


    "Hahaha, you can''t stop me!"


    "I have merged with the depravity now, you can''t separate us, there is only one dead end to separate him!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hou Tu laughed wildly: "He was originally the resurrection container we created, this is his fate, and it is also his brother''s fate!"


    "A group of dead old monsters still want to toss?"


    Seeing Houtu''s crazy look, Huang Chang''s eyes became even colder: "Do you really think I can''t deal with you?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang asked the system in a deep voice in his heart: "System, tell me what to do!"


    "Houtu is right. The body of myriad devouring is one of the means of resurrection created by them. If the fallen has been completely integrated with them, then I am afraid that there is really no way to separate them while ensuring that the fallen will not die. .¡±


    System: "However, judging from the degenerate reaction when the second personality just attacked the degenerate xiati, and his still closed eyes, he should not have been completely merged and occupied, so the host still has a glimmer of hope!"


    PS: La la la, surprise, the ninth update!

 Chapter 1234

    "If you want to separate the depravity from the ancestral witches and queens, and let them regain control of their bodies, then you must start from two aspects."


    "On the one hand, it is necessary to find a way to weaken the soul power of the ancestral witch queen land, so as to weaken his ability to suppress the fallen consciousness and control the fallen body."


    "The other aspect is to find a way to awaken the fallen consciousness!"


    "Only by starting from two aspects, and then cooperating with the will of the fallen, will it be possible to wake the fallen and separate from the soul of Houtu."


    "And it has to be fast!"


    "Because once Houtu completely swallows the fallen consciousness, even the Da Luo Jinxian will not be able to save the fallen."


    The system obviously already has a way to deal with it, so at this moment, it immediately said the action plan planned for Huang Shang: "To weaken Houtu''s soul and consciousness, the host may be able to use the book of life and death, the heart of the second personality Let¡¯s start with magic power and black witchcraft.¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang acted without any hesitation.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about keeping secrets anymore, so he waved his right hand to summon the book of life and death, then bit his fingertips, and used the pen to write down the name of the ancestor, witch, and queen soil on the book of life and death.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, bright black light erupted from the book of life and death, and at the same time, the black light also enveloped the fallen abdomen, as if trying to suck something out of it.


    If Houtu had been hiding his remnant soul deep in his fallen body, then with his fallen body as a cover, he who was not alive naturally would not have to be afraid of the mere fragments of the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s hands. But the problem is that now he has appeared, even occupying a fallen body, in which case the book of life and death can be used against him.


    Just how effective it is is open to debate!


    "The book of life and death?"


    "You want to use this fragment against me?"


    "you are too naive!"


    Under the cover of the black light of the book of life and death, the fallen abdomen suddenly began to wriggle violently, and at the same time Houtu''s cold and angry voice came from it.


    And just as Houtu said, even if he is just a wisp of remnant soul, the fragments of the book of life and death today have very limited effects on this top ancient powerhouse. The soul shards were sucked out, but they hadn''t been successful, so they could only stand in a stalemate with it.


    "Demon!"


    Seeing that the book of life and death couldn''t extract Houtu''s soul fragments, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then he let out a sharp shout.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the impatient voice of the second personality rang out instantly, and then a black light surged out from Huang Chang''s body, turning into a blurry figure, and then waved his hands, stirring up thick black mist into the Fallen body.


    He is still full of fear for those weird second personalities of the ancestral witch remnant souls in the fallen body, especially now that he has completely torn his face with the other party, he dare not enter the fallen body rashly, and can only use evil thoughts constantly The power to erode the remnant souls of the fallen abdomen, in an attempt to have a certain influence on it.


    But again this effect is not too good!


    "Use the demons and evil thoughts to deal with me?"


    "Junior, are you humiliating me?"


    Under the fusion of the black mist, Houtu''s angry voice came from the fallen abdomen, but I don''t know how much effect it had on him.


    The only thing I know is that at this moment, the book of life and death still has no way to get Houtu''s soul out!


    "Host, use the Imperius Curse and the Cruciatus Curse!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Use the natal magic weapon as a staff to cast it. If this is not enough, then there is no other way!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took the black crystal long stick transformed from the natal magic weapon into his hand, then took a deep breath, sensing the power that was about to move in the black crystal long stick, and moved His own evil thoughts, negative forces such as murderous intentions and hatred were injected into it, coupled with the continuous injection of spiritual power, and finally turned it into evil black magic power, and he yelled: "Crucio!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang''s spiritual power and vitality are already extremely huge, and the magic power transformed into it is even more astonishing. Coupled with the extraordinary boosting ability of the old wand for black witchcraft, I can see that the next moment there is a surge from the black crystal stick. What came out was not a green beam of light, but a black beam of light that was extremely thick, as if it was about to crystallize, ruthlessly bombarded Corruption''s abdomen, and penetrated into his stomach.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under the blessing of multiple powers, the Cruciatus Curse cast by Huang Chang erupted with extremely terrifying power, even making it just a wisp of remnant soul, and it took a huge amount of power to resist the suction of the book of life and death and the aftermath of evil thoughts. The soil let out bursts of frantic and angry screams.


    It''s just that at the same time, the fallen body also began to twitch violently, and a look of intense pain appeared on his face, and his mouth let out a violent scream like Houtu.


    Although Huang Chang''s Cruciatus Curse was aimed at the back soil in the fallen body, it would inevitably affect the fallen body, so now the fallen body is also suffering the same severe pain as the back soil.


    "The soul is out of the body!"


    Seeing the frantic convulsions and screams of the fallen, Huang Chang couldn''t bear it, but in the end he gritted his teeth, waved the black crystal stick in his hand again, and cast the Imperius Curse on the fallen.


    Then, another bright black beam of light penetrated fiercely into the abdomen of the fallen, making the screams of the fallen and Houtu even more horrific!


    But still failed to extract the soul fragments of Houtu!


    As the top powerhouse of the ancient witch clan, Houtu''s will is too tenacious!


    "Pull it out!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang became more and more anxious, and began to continuously inject the power of himself and the domain into the book of life and death.


    At the same time, the fragments of the reincarnation realm in his domain, the reincarnation beads and the fragments of the reincarnation gate that had been completely refined by him seemed to sense his emotions, and they erupted with amazing power, and finally gathered these powers in the Together, and continuously injected into the book of life and death.


    Whether it is the reincarnation realm, the reincarnation beads or the fragments of the gate of reincarnation, they are all inextricably linked to the book of life and death. A more brilliant black light erupted, and in the end, amidst Houtu''s frantic screams, an extremely blurred, snake-tailed human body with seven hands growing on the back and two hands on the chest seemed strange. Incomparable, and still struggling phantom!


    This is the soul fragment of Houtu!


    The next moment, this fragment of the struggling soul was sucked into the book of life and death, and some words that were blurred to the extreme appeared on that page, and at the same time, the word Houtu written by Huang Shang on it only became clear a little bit.


    But what makes Huang Chang''s face ugly is that Houtu''s soul fragments have been extracted from the book of life and death, but at this moment, Houtu''s screams are still coming from the fallen abdomen, and the abdomen is still wriggling. No signs of waking up.


    What exactly is going on?


    PS: Ten Bigger Explosions are here, please support, I love you, and I love you!

 Chapter 1235

    "System, what''s going on?!"


    Realizing that the situation was wrong, Huang Chang roared in the sea of ??consciousness: "Why is Houtu''s soul fragment already listed in the book of life and death, but its soul is still struggling? And why hasn''t the fallen body woke up?"


    "As an ancient ancestral witch, Hou Tu is still extremely powerful even if it is just a strand of soul fragments. If the host has a complete book of life and death in his hands, he may be able to completely extract his soul fragments, but now it is only a part of the fragments. Even if there are The power support of treasures such as the reincarnation beads can only extract a small part of the soul fragments at most, and it cannot completely change the current situation."


    System: "However, in this way at least Houtu''s ability to suppress the fallen consciousness has been weakened a lot, so the host must now wake up his consciousness before Houtu completely devours the fallen soul, and then regain control of the body Right, then it depends on the fallen self!"


    "Damn it, how do I wake it up?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he hurriedly asked.


    "Stimulate him!"


    System: "Stimulate him from the soul level and the physical level, this is the only thing that can be done!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now the second personality is suppressing Houtu''s soul with all its strength. How to wake up the depravity can only be done by yourself, the host."


    "What the hell, grass!"


    The fall was in danger of life and death, which made Huang Chang extremely anxious, and at the same time couldn''t help but let out a curse.


    But scolding is scolding, what should be saved is still saved!


    And it must be done immediately, otherwise once Houtu completely takes over the depravity, there will be no hope at that time.


    "I''m sorry, Fallen, I''m here to save you too!"


    "Faji, help me!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, grabbed the fallen body with both hands, and began to frantically inject the power of death into the fallen body.


    At the same time, Fa Ji''s long hair waved again, continuously piercing into the most sensitive and painful places in the fallen body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The erosion of the power of death will bring unspeakable pain to people, not to mention that now that Huang Shang and Fa Ji are doing it together, coupled with the Imperius Curse and the Cruciatus Curse that were released before, the depravity at this moment can be said to bear the burden of both body and soul. The double torture caused his body to twitch violently and at the same time let out a frantic scream from his mouth, and even his eyelids began to roll constantly, as if he was about to wake up.


    But he just didn''t wake up!


    "how so?!"


    Seeing that the Fallen was still in a coma after enduring such severe pain, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly and pale.


    "The training he has undergone has allowed him to have a tolerance for pain far beyond that of ordinary people, and at the same time his soul will be extremely tough. This is certainly a good thing in normal times, but now..."


    The next moment, the dignified voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It seems that the pain can''t wake up his consciousness, and now the last way is to wake him up with something he''s interested in, if that doesn''t work, , then host, you must be mentally prepared."


    "Once the fallen soul is completely swallowed by Houtu, he will disappear from the world forever. Even Houtu and the others will not be able to bring the fallen back to life."


    "More importantly, if the fallen soul is completely devoured by Houtu and occupies the fallen body, then the guards and shackles in the fallen body will be completely released at that time, so that it will no longer be just a fallen person who wakes up. It is not the remnant soul of the earth, but the remnant soul of all the ancestor witches."


    "And once the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches wake up at the same time, no one knows how terrifying power they will have with their strength and their fallen bodies, but at least one thing is certain, that is, you, the host, will never It may be their opponent!"


    "So for the host''s own safety, as well as for the future of your partners and the common people in the world, if you can''t do anything, you must kill the fallen immediately, and you must not give the Twelve Ancestral Witches a chance to be resurrected!"


    At this moment, the system''s attitude is unprecedentedly solemn, because he knows better than anyone that once the Twelve Ancestral Witches are reborn with their fallen bodies, it will bring devastating disaster to the world.


    "Bastard, you are a big slut when you fall!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly, and then he couldn''t help but slap Corrupt''s face, his eyes flushed and he roared angrily.


    Why would this idiot risk such an atavistic ritual!


    Couldn''t he just wait a little longer?


    Couldn''t he have more confidence in his brother?


    The self righteous bastard!


    But for Huang Chang''s roar and this slap, Fallen is still in a coma... This level of stimulation is impossible to wake him up.


    "Calm down, you must calm down!"


    After all, Huang Chang is a person who has gone through countless life and death crises, so although he was extremely anxious at the moment, he still forced himself to calm down, and at the same time, he began to quickly think about ways to wake up the depravity in his mind.


    Since the pain can''t take effect, it can only start with the things that the fallen like.


    What''s your favorite thing about Fallen?


    woman?


    Where can he find a woman now, one is Xia Die, who is underdeveloped and stunted, he can''t do it, and the other middle-aged aunt, Molly Weasley, can''t be so depraved!


    "By the way, eat!"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Compared with beauty, Depravity seems to like food more!


    But now the problem is coming, in Azkaban where birds don''t lay eggs, the food he brings, even the food he stores in the chaotic gourd is not enough for the profit of the degenerate system.


    After all, most of these foods are eaten by the fallen, and Huang Chang and others don''t care much about them before they take them away, and those who fall in love with food, they will not compete with such a foodie as the fallen. .


    Unless you''re interested in finding something decadent that tastes good and has never been eaten before!


    "Yes!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    He happened to have such a thing in his hand!


    Afterwards, he directly took out a small bag of food from the chaotic gourd¡ªthis was exactly the bag of magic strange-flavored beans he had taken in Dumbledore''s office before!


    This kind of thing is a magical product that only existed in novels and movies before, and it is quite famous. He heard about it in a chat before, and he must be very interested in this!


    What''s more, under the effect of magic, this kind of food is very delicious, and even exudes a charming fragrance, which is one of the reasons why Dumbledore likes this kind of food so much!


    "Damn, fallen, you must wake up!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, sent the bag of magic beans to Corrupted''s nose, and shouted at Corrupted: "Qianxiang, do you still remember Hogwarts'' magic beans? I''ll help you get them." It''s here, wake up quickly, or I''ll eat it up!"


    "Grass, leave some for me!"


    In fact, Huang Chang underestimated the degenerate''s foodie attributes by far. Even the degenerate who has just endured endless pain and has not woken up, at this moment, after hearing Huang Chang''s words and smelling the special fragrance of the magical strange-flavored beans, he opened his eyes instantly. Not only that, he even burst out with unprecedented strength, broke free from the heavy confinement on his body, snatched the strange-flavored beans from Huang Chang''s hand, and quickly took one and threw it into his mouth.


    But the next moment, the roar of depravity resounded throughout the coffin of the Holy Mother: "Grass, is this something that people eat? It smells like booger, I will fight with you!"


    PS: Here is the eleventh update. Huh, I¡¯m a little sleepy. Go take a shower, and then continue to code. The outbreak today and tomorrow will definitely satisfy you. Thank you so much!

 Chapter 1236

    Compared with Huang Chang, who was blessed with good luck, Fallen''s recent luck was obviously not very good.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been cheated in the ancestral ancestral ceremony where risks and opportunities coexisted, and he would have been almost completely taken away by Houtu, and ended up in an irreversible end.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang ate the delicious chicken flavor when he ate the magic strange-flavored beans, but what he ate was Dumbledore''s "nightmare" - booger-flavored strange-flavored beans!


    "Damn it, you finally woke up!"


    However, when he heard the roar of the fallen, Huang Chang showed ecstasy, grabbed the fallen, and shouted: "Eat it, eat your sister, hurry up and cooperate with me to suppress Houtu, or you will die in this life!" I have nothing to eat!"


    "Damn, I got fucked!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Luo Luo finally realized what had happened, and his face changed: "What the hell, please be honest with me, this is my body, get out!"


    Afterwards, blazing blood flashed out of Luo''an''s body instantly, and at the same time, his eyes became extremely determined and angry, and he began to concentrate his energy and blood power to cooperate with the second personality, life and death book and other forces to suppress Houtu''s soul!


    "Damn, you can''t do that!"


    "This is your destiny, a destiny you cannot defy!"


    "Even if you get away with it this time, you are still our container after all!"


    "When the time comes, you will all pay the price!"


    "Unbearable...price!"


    ...


    Some of the remnant souls were extracted from the Book of Life and Death, and were crazily eroded by the Unforgivable Curse and the evil thoughts of the second personality. Suppression was carried out, so soon his consciousness was suppressed in bursts of crazy roars, and at the same time, the originally high and swollen abdomen of the fallen finally began to gradually shrink until it returned to its original state.


    "Huh, it''s finally done..."


    After a while, Xiangchen let out a long sigh of relief, then looked at Huang Chang and shrugged his shoulders: "I finally know what it was like when you were taken away by that demon..."


    Having said that, Luo Luo suddenly touched his face and asked, "Strange, why does your face hurt?"


    "Ahem, it''s an illusion..."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang coughed dryly, but then there was a hint of anger on his face, and cursed: "By the way, I haven''t asked you yet, what the hell are you doing, you clearly know that there are those ghosts in your body Things, you still listen to their ancestral ceremonies, are you dying?"


    "Have no idea¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Luo shrugged his shoulders and said, "You are separated from us, your life and death are unknown, and those people outside are watching fiercely, and may rush in at any time. What''s more, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are still in their hands. superior¡­¡­"


    "Oh, do you know, they threatened me that if I didn''t surrender, they would attack these two brats."


    "You''re not here, I will always find a way to protect them, right?"


    Having said that, Fallen paused for a while, and then continued: "And when I was studying me with those wizards, it had a certain impact on me, making it impossible for me to fully recover from my injuries, and my strength has been stagnant. , or even wake up one of those old things early."


    "In this case, the only way I want to leave here to save these two little guys is to cooperate with that old monster."


    "Only he can persuade those soul-eaters to help me, and even used the method he taught to ripen a soul-eater, and at the same time, he also used these soul-eaters to capture these prisoners and let them come as a ancestral ceremony sacrifice."


    "Of course, before that, I already knew the danger of the atavism ceremony, but I also signed an oath with that old guy, guaranteeing a success rate of at least 60%."


    "Although it''s a life gamble, the winning rate is still good, and this is the only way out. Even if it fails, the old man swears that he will take care of these two little guys... Who would have thought that the car would overturn."


    Huang Chang didn''t know how much torture and pressure he had endured during his fall in Azkaban, especially when the news was closed, some of the information he got was all negative, and it was used by those wizards to intimidate him .


    He is not a god, what can he do in this situation?


    He can only bet!


    And even if you lose the bet and end up in an eternal end, at least Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong can survive safely. This is why Houtu only sent clones to deal with Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die during the battle before, but The main reason is not to personally take them as hostages, or even devour them to replenish their strength.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t do it due to the oath.


    "Sorry... I''m late."


    Huang Shang was silent for a long time when he heard the words of the fallen, and finally took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I should have come earlier."


    He knew that Fallen had suffered a lot in Azkaban, and was even tortured by those wizards for a long time, but he didn''t expect Fallen to be under such great mental pressure while suffering physical pain.


    If it was him, then he might have made the same choice as Fallen.


    "You should apologize to me, but for this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo glared at Huang Chang angrily, and cursed angrily: "This is the delicious food you said? It''s so fucking bad!"


    "Magic Strange Bean is like this. There are all kinds of flavors. Who made your bad luck choose this one?"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Eat another one, maybe you will eat something delicious."


    "It tastes like chocolate. It''s not bad. It seems that my luck is starting to improve."


    Corruption picked a piece of chocolate and threw it into his mouth, then grinned: "This thing is really good, where did you get it?"


    "It''s a long story, let''s go out and talk."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "A lot of things happened inside and outside during your time in Azkaban. Now we have temporarily reconciled with the wizard, but we have dealt with you, tortured you, and even threatened you before." I will make those who have passed you pay the price."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Besides that, there is one more thing... that is, Bi Xia and the others are here too!"


    "The little baldy came to England too? Where is it?"


    Hearing that Bi Xia and others had also come to England, Xiang Yuan was slightly taken aback, and asked curiously, "Why didn''t you see them?"


    He didn''t have much resistance to cooperating with those wizards. Anyway, those who tortured him were all killed by him, and he would settle accounts with those who threatened him sooner or later, as long as Huang Shang and others were fine. .


    "They are now trapped behind the demon lord Sauron, but there should be no danger for the time being. I have sent people to investigate the information, and then find an opportunity to support them."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a serious expression, "Let''s go, let''s talk as we walk."


    Afterwards, he waved his hand, and the Coffin of the Virgin was transformed into the appearance of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and then broke through the soil layer at an alarming speed, and shot upwards.


    PS: The twelfth update is here, continue to code, and it will explode before tomorrow night. It will not disappoint everyone, and it can be regarded as making up for the promise made before.

 Chapter 1237

    After breaking through the ground, Huang Chang and others left Azkaban and took away the two soul eaters. As for the prisoners of the soul eater, they were kept by Huang Chang and others.


    After all, they still have a cooperative relationship with the Wizarding Union now, and most of the prisoners are people who deserve what they deserve, so whether they live or die has nothing to do with them. As for those soul eaters, without the influence of soul eater and corruption, they should soon He will become a loyal prison guard under the Wizards Union again, which can be regarded as saving the Wizards Union a lot of trouble.


    But those two soul eaters are different. Firstly, they have powerful combat power in the legendary realm, and secondly, they also signed a contract with the fallen under the influence of the ancestral witch queen soil. They are regarded as fallen pets. On the other hand, they can also increase the odds of winning in the next few battles.


    After leaving Azkaban, Huang Chang and the others returned to the teleportation circle leading to Hogwarts.


    Since the blessed land where Azkaban is located is very special and the energy is disordered, it takes a certain amount of time to prepare for each teleportation. Fortunately, there is no interference from those Soul Eaters now, and the preparation time has been shortened a lot.


    While waiting for the teleportation formation to be ready, Huang Chang also roughly told Jiang Luo, Xia Die and others what happened during this period.


    After learning that Huang Chang had experienced so many things during this period of time, and even encountered so many dangers, Xiang Xiang and the others were full of surprise and emotion.


    It seems that apart from being depraved, Huang Chang has not had an easy time during this period. In this way, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong have encountered the least danger, but even so, they have been enduring huge psychological pressure in the academy. The pressure and the danger of being "sold" at any time, and even being savagely tricked at the end of the tribulation, almost ended in a doomed end.


    This is the end of the world, no one is safe, even someone as strong as Huang Chang.


    "By the way, how are the ancestor witches in your body?"


    After talking about what happened recently, Huang Chang looked serious, and said in a deep voice to the fallen: "You have also seen their performance, these ancestor witches are very dangerous to you, and they even want to take your body all the time. You must be careful about resurrecting."


    "I know this, but don''t worry too much, as long as I don''t take the initiative to attract their power and consciousness like this time, then it won''t be so easy for them to take me away¡ªotherwise they would have already done so. "


    Corruption nodded and said: "Although these old things want to take me away, at the same time they must at least ensure that I cannot die in the hands of others, so if there is any danger, they should be able to play some role, There are pros and cons to that, too.¡±


    "As for what to do in the future... Tsk, who thinks so much, let alone you, this great task is entrusted to you."


    While talking about depravity, he threw strange-flavored beans into his mouth, but then his face changed: "What, besides boogers, does it smell like shit? Who invented this thing, can''t you be kinder?"


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way about this matter, I don''t believe we can''t fight a group of old monsters."


    Seeing that Corruption suddenly changed the subject, Huang Chang also knew that he didn''t want to worry himself, but he nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "By the way, during the period when you were taken away, Houtu accidentally revealed a The information comes out, it¡¯s about your younger brother.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "According to what Houtu said, you and your younger brother are both containers for their resurrection, so when we return to Huaxia, we may be able to find your younger brother Cooperate, and work together to find a way to get rid of the hidden dangers in your body... He seems to know a lot more about this matter than you."


    "he?"


    Thinking of his mysterious younger brother, Fallen curled his lips: "Come on, that little bastard always wanted to kill me when we met a few times, making it seem like we have some sworn feud. I''m worried about him when I cooperate with him." Put me in a trap."


    Having said that, Corruption went on to say: "But let''s take a look when the time comes, I''m also quite curious about who my younger brother is."


    Corruption has no relatives since he was a child, and although he now has brothers such as Huang Shang, he still looks forward to the younger brother who is related to him by blood, and the family affection he has never felt before.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the teleportation array on the reef burst into bright brilliance.


    The teleportation array is ready.


    "Come on, let''s go to Hogwarts and have a good rest."


    "There are a lot of food there, you should like it."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others stepped onto the teleportation array and disappeared on the reef.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in a jungle less than a thousand kilometers away from Doomsday Volcano, three figures were fleeing in embarrassment at an astonishing speed.


    Doomsday Volcano is the base camp of Demon Lord Sauron, and also his source of strength. At the same time, it is the place with the strongest defense force under his command. Except for his most trusted troops and strong men, almost no one can approach here.


    But at this moment, the three Huaxia people are running away crazily here, and behind them are a large number of figures chasing them overwhelmingly.


    These three people were Bi Xia, Ji Zelei, and Zhao Ren who arrived in the west one step later than Huang Shang and others.


    "Damn it, these guys are never finished!"


    Looking at the seemingly endless demon army surrounded from all directions behind him, Bi Xia couldn''t help but let out an angry curse.


    They were really unlucky. They had just come to the west from Resurrection Cliff, but unexpectedly, they came directly to the rear of Demon Lord Sauron, and landed near the Doomsday Volcano without even knowing what happened. The incident directly alarmed Demon Lord Sauron and a large number of Demon Lords under his command.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the demon king Sauron was projecting his power to Wudu at that time, he was at the weakest time, and he happened to be attacked by the broken fan and golden bowl left by Bixia with his yellow clothes. If the demons have a strong restraint ability, I am afraid that the three of them have not easily injured Sauron the Demon King and escaped from the Doomsday Volcano.


    But even so, the demon king Sauron''s counterattack still injured the three of Bi Xia, and at the same time his endless demon king began to frantically search for them.


    The only fortunate thing is that one of the three of them has magical powers, and the other two also have the ability to escape from the earth and the secret method of demons. More importantly, after being reborn at the Ksitigarbha King, Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei were also a blessing in disguise. With help, they broke through to the legendary realm, which allowed the three of them to support until now.


    PS: The thirteenth update is here, I''m sleepy, go to sleep for a few hours, then wake up and continue updating!

 Chapter 1238

    "Who told you to beat their boss? It''s no wonder they don''t fight you hard."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei curled his lips and said: "But we are too unlucky to die, so we have passed to such a ghost place, and met such a terrible guy, even the three of us Even if we join hands, we are not his opponent..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei shook his head and said: "I knew I should come here with Brother Huang. With the protection of Brother Huang''s great luck, I will definitely not be as embarrassed as I am now."


    Ji Zelei didn''t know what happened to Huang Chang when he arrived in England through the Huanhun Cliff, if he had known, he wouldn''t have said these words.


    "Speaking of Boss Huang, do you remember what that demon said?"


    At the same time, Zhao Ren on the side squinted his eyes slightly and said: "What he said at the time was ''you Chinese people came to spoil my good deeds again'', ''Remember, whether it is you or that Taoist sect playing with the coffin Yes, I''ll make you pay'' and that sort of thing..."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren paused for a moment, and then continued: "Huaxia people, Taoists, coffin players... don''t you think this is very familiar?"


    "You mean that besides us, Brother Huang just happened to hate this guy?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Ji Zelei''s eyes lit up: "Is it such a coincidence? Doesn''t this mean that Brother Huang is also here?"


    Ji Zelei is full of confidence in Huang Shang''s strength and luck. Compared with the more immature Bi Xia, he is of course more willing to hug Huang Shang''s thigh.


    "With Brother Huang''s trouble-making ability, as long as he is here, there will definitely be a lot of trouble, so it shouldn''t be difficult for us to find him."


    It''s been a long time since Bi Xia missed Huang Chang and the others, but after he glanced at the pursuers in the distance and felt the increasingly violent and powerful aura in the Doomsday Volcano farther away, his expression was condensed. , Said in a deep voice: "But we have to wait for us to escape. Speed ??up a little bit. The Bisha barrier magic array I set up won''t be able to trap the devil for a long time."


    Although Bi Xia didn''t seem to have studied for long at the Ksitigarbha King, in fact, at the Ksitigarbha King, he built a special sea of ??knowledge world with great supernatural powers to spread the Dharma. It seems real, but it is illusory. The speed of flow is different from that of the outside world, so Bi Xia had enough time to learn many supernatural powers and methods from Ksitigarbha during the teaching of the law, so that he would at least not have to use his golden body to fight as before when he was fighting. It was hand to hand combat.


    And this Bisha barrier magic formation is one of the Buddhist formations he learned from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. It is a powerful trapping formation and illusion formation. With the help of Buddhist treasures, they managed to trap Sauron, the demon king who was injured by their sneak attack, and escaped from Doomsday Volcano by luck.


    But the problem is that the Doomsday Volcano is the source of the power of the Demon Lord Sauron, and it is full of extremely powerful demon power. At the same time, the Demon Lord Sauron''s own cultivation is also extremely powerful, so the Bisha Barrier that Bi Xia hastily arranged The magic circle can''t hold the Demon Lord Sauron for a long time at all, they must escape here as soon as possible.


    "Slip away!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei thought of Sauron''s monstrous magic power again, then his face paled slightly, and then he took a step and burrowed into the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the ground behind them began to collapse on a large scale, and even pierced with countless sharp ground thorns. At the same time, many places turned into bottomless quicksand and ground fissures, instantly killing the chasing soldiers behind. Quite a few, and at the same time reduced the pursuit speed of these people.


    "Tsk..."


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia smiled.


    After breaking through the Legendary Realm, Ji Zelei''s cultivation skills have been further advanced, and at the same time he has condensed the Nascent Soul, so that his control over the power of the earth element has become even more amazing. The scene that happened just now was just created by him.


    With this guy''s current strength, it''s still uncertain how he can perform against the legendary powerhouse, but when it comes to destroying and demolishing houses, I''m afraid there are really few people who can compare with him.


    "Cangunas!"


    "Hallen Butt!"


    At the same time, Zhao Ren also scratched his wrist with his fingertips, sprayed out a large amount of blazing blood, formed several mysterious magic circles on the ground, and then recited two spells in devil language.


    The next moment, some of the magic circles turned into teleportation circles, summoning endless monsters to intercept the pursuers, while other magic circles shot out streaks of pink and strange light to cover the pursuers behind.


    Under the shroud of this pink light, the chasing soldiers in the rear who were already in a hurry by Ji Zelei also showed confusion, and even let the monsters summoned by Zhao Ren slaughter them.


    In particular, some of the demon creatures seemed to be under the control of the pink radiance at the moment, and turned their guns to attack the other pursuers around them, making the pursuers even more chaotic.


    After doing all this, Zhao Ren also burst into a blazing fire, and then disappeared into the fire.


    As for Bi Xia, he took the same step and disappeared in place with his magic foot.


    His power can''t be used to deal with these minions. Once the Demon King Sauron is out of trouble, or other powerful demons catch up to them, then his power will be needed to stop the enemy.


    "Damn, sooner or later, this place of yours will be demolished!"


    "When they find Brother Huang, they will come and tear it down!"


    "I don''t believe that combining our strength will defeat you, a monster!"


    "Wait to become my merit!"


    But while speeding up his escape, Bi Xia couldn''t help cursing a few times.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the Doomsday Volcano suddenly erupted with an extremely violent roar, and endless fiery blood-colored lava shot up into the sky, instantly engulfing the shining golden light on the volcano.


    "Stop!"


    The next moment, the angry roar of the Demon Lord Sauron resounded through the entire sky, and a monstrous demonic energy shot up into the sky, dyeing the distant sky black and red.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that the Demon Lord Sauron escaped from trouble earlier than he expected, Bixia didn''t dare to speak harshly anymore, his face changed, and he quickly activated the magic foot, his figure flickered in the golden light and then disappeared, every time Blink can travel hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters, and quickly distances itself from the volcano.


    And Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren also trembled in their hearts after feeling the monstrous magic power, and then speeded up.


    It''s just that they are fast, and the speed of the demon king Sauron is not slow. The next moment, the monstrous molten lava and demonic energy in the distance quickly gathered together, turning into a huge and blurry figure, and then surrounded by flames and black. Under the shroud of fog, he traveled through the void at an astonishing speed, chasing towards Bi Xia and the others.


    Obviously, Demon Lord Sauron doesn''t want to let go of these guys who have ruined his event!


    Especially these guys are still from Huaxia, he is angry when he sees Huaxia people now!


    Afterwards, a chase battle was staged again near the Doomsday Volcano.


    PS: Wake up, continue to code words, the first update, please support, I will update more today, the last day of the month, push my potential, fight!

 Chapter 1239

    Huang Chang didn''t know how embarrassed Bi Xia and the others were now. At this moment, he had returned to Hogwarts with Corruption through the teleportation array, and met Dumbledore.


    "You destroyed Azkaban? Even brought out the Soul Eater?"


    As the headmaster of Hogwarts and the head mage of the Wizengamot, Dumbledore''s information network is obviously very wide and timely, so at this moment he already knows what happened in Azkaban, facing Huang Shang and others With a bit of a headache, he smiled wryly and said, "I''m afraid that many people in the alliance are going to make trouble, but it doesn''t matter, let them go..."


    Dumbledore has seen it now, and used extraordinary measures in extraordinary times. Now is not the time to pay attention to democracy, and it is more necessary to be dictatorial like Voldemort, so he no longer thinks too much about the emotions of other wizards. and thought up.


    Afterwards, Dumbledore turned his attention to the fallen body again, and said sincerely: "I am very sorry for what you have encountered. Although I know it is too late to say these things now, we will find a way to make up for you."


    "In that case, get me something delicious first!"


    Facing this old man who has been speaking for himself, and has withstood the huge pressure in the Wizards Union, protected Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, and even helped them break through, there is nothing wrong with being depraved, so he waved his hand casually , said: "But I didn''t say that the treatment of prisoners by your wizard union is really bad. There is no food in the entire Azkaban. Are prisoners not human? Be careful, I will sue you at the United Nations."


    "I''ve arranged for the kitchen to cook, and you can eat soon. Although I can''t guarantee that you will be satisfied with the food, it should be pretty good."


    Dumbledore still smiled at the depraved ridicule, then turned his head and said to Huang Chang: "Congratulations, you have brought back your partner, and I have a good news to tell you, your other two partners and Phoenix You will be back soon. Soon you will be able to bathe in the blood of the phoenix and recover completely."


    Huang Chang''s luck was not bad, Pixiu, Pan Da and Fenghuang finally came out of the blessed land in time, and they were rushing back at full speed after receiving Dumbledore''s news, and it is estimated that they will arrive at Hogwarts in a short time.


    At that time, after bathing in the blood of the phoenix, recovering from his injuries, and reuniting with Pan Dapixiu, Huang Chang''s combat power will inevitably be further improved. In this way, let alone saving Harry Potter, even Even if he met Poseidon, the emperor of the sea... Forget it, that probably won''t be enough.


    But thinking about it, it''s unlikely that a boss of Poseidon''s level will come down to capture Harry Potter himself-Voldemort doesn''t have that much face yet!


    In this way, after a short rest, the food prepared by Dumbledore was basically complete, and then Huang Chang and others came to the restaurant and began to taste the food while waiting for the return of Phoenix.


    Everyone was very satisfied with this meal. Hogwarts chefs are of a very high standard, and the food tastes very good. At least for Huang Shang, who has not had a good meal for a long time in the last days. This is already a rare meal.


    Chirp!


    And not long after everyone finished eating, a clear and melodious phoenix cry that contained some inexplicable coercion suddenly resounded throughout the sky, and at the same time a powerful wave of fire energy energy also fell from the sky, even making the entire academy The fire elements in it seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and then became more active and excited, even the fire element in Huang Chang''s body that belonged to Li Gua.


    Who else could possess such coercion and the ability to influence the power of the fire element besides the royal family "Phoenix" of the Suzaku clan?


    "finally come!"


    Hearing the Fengming, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    And besides the aura of the phoenix, he also felt the aura of Pixiu and Pan Da.


    Afterwards, everyone left the restaurant one after another, and at the same time, a blazing fire fell from the sky, turning into a bird full of blazing flames, and landed on the wand held by Dumbledore.


    "Is this the Phoenix?"


    Looking at the small and delicate body, which is burning with blazing flames, it obviously controls the temperature very well. It is just warming, but it didn''t hurt Dumbledore at all, and it has long tail feathers, which is as beautiful as it seems. The phoenix, which is a mortal thing, also had a gleam of light in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Although the phoenix has restrained its own aura, he can still feel the terrifying power contained in the phoenix. This little thing is like a terrifying super living volcano, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, standing in front of the phoenix I also felt a sense of extreme oppression!


    There is no doubt that the strength of this phoenix is ??absolutely terrifying. Even if he does not use all his cards, he may not be the opponent of this phoenix.


    It seems that this is one of the reasons why Voldemort never dared to invade Hogwarts, and could only wait for Harry Potter to leave Hogwarts.


    "Haha, are you really back?"


    At the moment, following behind Fenghuang is Pan Da holding a big wine gourd. Seeing Huang Chang and the fallen figure, Pan Da''s fat face burst into a bright smile: "This old man is still a little different from me." Believe it, I didn''t expect it to be true..."


    Speaking of this, Pan Da trotted to Huang Chang and the others again, sniffed his nose, as if he was smelling something, and then said in disbelief: "Fuck, you two have become stronger again, I After all, I managed to break into a blessed land and become a little stronger. I thought I could surpass you, and then help you settle these troubles, but in the end..."


    Boom!


    It''s just that before Pan Da finished speaking, the phoenix waved its wings suddenly, and then a burst of fiery energy surged out, hitting Pan Da fiercely, causing Pan Da to roll several times in succession, Then fell not far away.


    But even so, there was no sign of injury on Pan Da''s body other than a little burnt black, and at the same time, the wall that Pan Da hit was not damaged at all, which shows how delicate the Phoenix''s control of power is. .


    "Kids, don''t swear, this is what your father asked me to teach you."


    After admonishing Pan Da, Fenghuang suddenly made a clear voice like a little girl: "He said that it is not convenient to show up now, so let me take care of you, and if you don''t obey, I will teach you severely."


    "No way, I suspect that he is not my real father at all!"


    Pan Da jumped up from the ground and said angrily: "Besides, beating a child in public will cause a psychological shadow on the child, do you know that?"


    "Then do you want me to make your shadow a little deeper?"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Fenghuang turned his head, looked at Pan Da, and asked calmly.


    "Uh, adults, don''t be as knowledgeable as children, I just roll to the side mellowly."


    Pan Da has obviously been taught a lesson by Fenghuang more than once, so seeing Fenghuang''s cold eyes at this moment, he immediately ran to the side obediently, and acted cute by the way.


    "I know you''ll be fine... But sorry, I didn''t help much before."


    At the same time, Pixiu slowly walked to Huang Chang''s side and lowered his head.


    He signed a contract with Huang Chang. If Huang Chang died, he would not be able to live, so he knew that Huang Chang would be fine, but the problem was that he couldn''t pass the news to Corruption. It''s hard to guarantee, if Phoenix didn''t show up, I''m afraid he would have been captured by those wizards for research.


    But even so, he was still a little worried that Huang Chang would hold him accountable.


    "It''s okay, don''t say that your cultivation base was damaged at that time, even if you recover your cultivation base like you are now, it will not be of much use in the face of the huge organization of the Wizarding Union."


    Since everyone was fine, Huang Chang would naturally not pursue Pixiu''s responsibility, and patted his head to comfort him.


    He could feel that Pixiu''s cultivation had recovered, and even became stronger than before. It seemed that he had gained a lot of benefits from being behind Pan Da and Fenghuang these days.


    "Are you the one that Dumbledore said needs to be bathed in my blood?"


    At this moment, Fenghuang shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and asked in a crisp voice.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1240

    "it''s me!"


    Huang Chang had seen a lot of holy spirits, so even in the face of Phoenix, he was still neither humble nor overbearing. He nodded and said, "Please help Phoenix!"


    "It''s not hands, I don''t have hands, I only have claws, and it''s not claws, it''s bleeding."


    Fenghuang looked Huang Chang up and down, and then seemed to have noticed something: "The real dragon breath, you have tempered the dragon blood? But why is the real dragon breath on your body so much stronger than his?"


    The "he" mentioned by Fenghuang refers to Zhuge Youlong. At the Dongting Dragon Palace, Huang Shang, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei got the opportunity to temper the dragon blood of the Dongting Dragon Lord, so all three of them have the breath of real dragon blood. , but the only difference is that not long ago, Huang Shang took the Frost Dragon Potion refined by Xin Jide, and the dragon blood in his body was further purified, so it would be different from Zhuge Youlong''s aura.


    "It was due to another opportunity not so long ago."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "By the way, from what you said...you seem to know Pan Da''s father?"


    "There have been some friendships..."


    Fenghuang nodded and said: "His father is a very interesting guy. Not only is he an acquired auspicious beast, but he also has another chance. I even owe his father a lot of favors, so I promised that if I meet this little guy one day, I will Help take care of one or two."


    Speaking of this, Fenghuang paused for a while, and then continued: "Since you have the key to get this little guy''s father out of trouble in your hands, and at the same time helped Dumbledore so much, it seems that my bloodletting this time is the right thing to do." It''s inevitable... Well, then help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and absorb as much phoenix blood as you can, I won''t give you any restrictions!"


    The blood of the phoenix is ??extremely precious, it can even be said to be the most precious of the four holy spirits, and it contains a trace of indestructible law. Once the body is quenched by the blood of the phoenix, let alone how the strength and recovery ability of the body will be improved. Change, at least in the future, even if the original source is damaged, it can recover at a faster speed, and at the same time, it will have stronger resistance and self-recovery ability to various foreign alien forces.


    And if you just want to restore the originality of Huang Chang, then you only need a small amount of phoenix blood to do it, but at this moment, seeing the face of Pan''s father and Dumbledore, Phoenix is ??rare and generous.


    However, the tempering that everyone can bear is limited. After all, a mortal body cannot compare with the body of the holy spirit, so how much phoenix blood he can bear depends on Huang Chang''s own good fortune.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Fenghuang''s words, a gleam of joy flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he cupped his hands and said, "Xiaolong, prepare the white tiger blood, and I will quench my body together later!"


    "You want to temper your body with the blood of the white tiger?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fenghuang was startled: "Can you bear it? Although the white tiger''s blood and Phoenix''s blood quench the body together, the effect is better, and it can also allow you to absorb more when they complement each other. It¡¯s not as simple as doubling the pain, be careful not to chew too much, it will kill you in the end!¡±


    Speaking of this, Fenghuang also warned again: "I warn you that I will only give you this one chance, if you can''t hold on and give up halfway, I won''t give you another bloodletting!"


    The phoenix is ??the auspicious beast of the holy spirit, and also the most luxurious and progressive Suzaku royal family among the four holy spirits. It is extremely rare for her to agree to bleed Huang Shang, so it is impossible for her to bleed Huang Shang a second time.


    "It just so happens that my tolerance for pain has always been good, so I can give it a try."


    Facing Phoenix''s warning, Huang Chang still made a firm choice.


    As long as it can become stronger, what is some pain?


    What''s more, has he suffered less inhuman pain since the end of the world?


    He has endured countless times whether it is spiritual or physical pain, so he has full confidence in his ability to endure.


    "Okay, since you have made your choice, don''t regret it."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s firm eyes, Fenghuang didn''t try to persuade him any more, but raised his head and let out a cold snort: "I want to see how long you can last."


    "that¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, Corruption came over quietly, rubbed his hands, and asked with a flattering smile: "Beautiful Miss Phoenix, can you share some of your blood with me? Anyway, it''s a person who bleeds, two people." Personally too..."


    boom!


    Before Xiangyuan could finish speaking, the phoenix had already waved its wings, brought a torrent of blazing flames and bombarded Luoyang''s body viciously, sending him flying upside down, and at the same time, his whole body was scorched black by the fire.


    "Stay away from me, you nasty witch-clan brat!"


    Afterwards, Phoenix flapped its wings, turned to Huang Chang and said, "I''ll wait for you in the secret room, you''d better hurry up, I''m going to take a beauty sleep later!"


    After finishing speaking, Phoenix leaped forward, turned into a flash of fire, and disappeared in front of everyone at a speed almost teleporting.


    "Grass, this damn turkey, I will roast it sooner or later."


    At the same time, while recovering his scorched body, Xiang Hua couldn''t help cursing: "No, this guy is not afraid of fire, so let''s stew it, and put some mushrooms in it to make chicken stew with mushrooms!"


    He also didn''t expect that he would get such a big reaction from Fenghuang just by asking such a question, what is an annoying little witch from the Wu clan?


    This turkey is absolutely disgusting!


    "I forgot to remind you. During the Lich War in ancient times, Zhu Rong, one of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, ran into the Suzaku clan angrily, killed many Suzakus and many Phoenixes, and used their flesh and blood as food to supplement his fire power. , formed a death feud with Suzaku and the Holy Spirit clan."


    "So you should be glad that this phoenix was reborn after the end of the world. He doesn''t have much memory of the ancient times, and he doesn''t have much hatred. Otherwise, what you said just now would be enough to make him fight you desperately."


    Looking at the indignant look of the fallen, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "Actually, it''s not just the Phoenix clan. At that time, Gonggong also killed a lot of Xuanwu, and Jumang also killed a lot of Qinglong. The back soil in your body also killed many unicorns, and broke into the forbidden area of ??the White Tiger Clan and killed many white tigers. The blood feud between the Holy Spirit Clan and the Witch Clan can be said to be irreconcilable, you''d better pay attention in the future A little. Of course, apart from the Holy Spirit Clan, the Witch Clan almost wiped out the Monster Clan, so you have to restrain yourself when facing other monsters. The bigger..."


    "Grass, this is bad luck!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corners of Luo Luo''s eyes twitched slightly: "Doesn''t that mean that I will become the public enemy of monsters and beasts in the future?"


    "of course not!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said decisively: "Don''t forget that the human race is also the enemy of the witch race. Xuanyuan Huangdi, Yandi and other ancient gods will probably crush you to death when they see you... So don''t be so skinny, or you won''t know how to die when the time comes."


    "MMP!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help but cursed angrily.


    This damn witch bloodline!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1241

    After chatting with Xiang Xiang and the others, Huang Chang led everyone out of the restaurant and went to the secret room.


    The process of fusing the blood of the white tiger and the phoenix is ??not only very painful, but also dangerous. More importantly, during this process, Huang Chang has almost no defense and combat capabilities. Among Woz, Huang Chang will never be careless. Only with Corrupted and others can he bathe in the blood of the Holy Spirit and temper his body with peace of mind.


    Dumbledore did not refuse Huang Shang''s request. After all, Dolores Umbridge''s betrayal happened just a day ago, and the information he got from Dolores Umbridge also proved that How insecure is the wizarding union today, even in Hogwarts, there are probably many nails from Voldemort hidden.


    In this way, Dumbledore himself would probably make the same choice as Huang Chang.


    In order to reassure Huang Shang completely, Dumbledore even sealed off the secret room himself and sent Hagrid to watch it outside.


    Coupled with the heavy defenses of Hogwarts and the fallen people guarding the chamber of secrets, under such circumstances, even if Voldemort came personally, he would never be able to threaten Huang Shang at all!


    "Ready?"


    Seeing that Jiang Luo and others had sealed the entire secret room, Fenghuang shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and asked a little arrogantly.


    "Ready!"


    Huang Chang nodded solemnly and said.


    "Well, accept the gift from the great Suzaku royal family!"


    The next moment, the phoenix fluttered its wings and flew to the top of Huang Chang''s head. At the same time, a bloody hole was split on both wings.


    It''s just that the blood of the phoenix is ??obviously different from that of ordinary creatures. Although the wounds on the crazy wings have split open at this moment, the blood did not flow out of the wounds immediately, but began to shine with a dazzling and blazing brilliance like the sun.


    And in the shining of that brilliance, strands of viscous liquid that seemed to be as solid as lava and as hot as molten iron, but at the same time as crystal clear as ruby ??began to seep out gradually and accumulate continuously, and finally one of the wings The liquid at the wound was the first to condense into shape, dripped from the wound, and landed on Huang Chang''s forehead.


    This is the legendary phoenix blood!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    What makes Huang Chang unbelievable is that the high temperature contained in this drop of phoenix blood is even more terrifying than the temperature in the depths of the fire eye in the center of the earth in the dwarves'' territory. Huang Chang, who was able to resist, was burned with a deep scar on the forehead after this drop of phoenix blood was dropped on his forehead, and then the drop of phoenix blood gradually eroded, gradually wearing away like a melting candle. Through the skin between Huang Chang''s eyebrows, flesh and blood, even his skull, merged into his body.


    boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang only felt an indescribable terrifying force erupting from his head, and instantly filled his whole body, and even leaked out involuntarily, burning a blazing high temperature on his body.


    Afterwards, the severe pain that seemed to burn his body like a flame, and even his soul was being burned bit by bit, also erupted, and swept across Huang Chang''s body and soul in an instant, making him unable to bear it. His whole body trembled violently, and he clenched his teeth subconsciously to keep himself from screaming.


    It really hurts!


    "Huh? Didn''t you call out?"


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang held back the terrible pain without even screaming, Fenghuang was shocked: "No wonder this guy dared to take the risk of being tempered by two kinds of Holy Spirit blood." , It turns out that there are really two tricks!"


    "In that case, let''s work harder!"


    The next moment, the second drop of phoenix blood condensed and formed, continued to drip on Huang Chang''s head, and merged into Huang Chang''s body along the hole that was eroded by the phoenix blood before.


    And with the incorporation of the second drop of phoenix blood, the violent flame power in Huang Chang''s body suddenly became more violent and blazing as if being fueled by fire. Some of the accumulated dark wounds and alien energies, and even some impurities in his energy and body were being quickly burned away, making his entire body seem to be reborn from the ashes!


    Not only that, under the continuous integration and tempering of this power, Huang Chang felt like he had become a weird melting pot, and began to instinctively and frantically devour the power of the world and pour it into himself. The spiritual power in his body also became more pure under the tempering of the blazing flame power, and began to continuously nourish and strengthen Huang Chang''s body, and even restored Huang Chang''s overdrawn original power due to the previous strong swing of the Pan Gu ax , Let the feeling of emptiness and loss in his body gradually disappear, replaced by a full and blazing power.


    Afterwards, the phoenix dripped the third drop of phoenix blood!


    With the integration of the third drop of phoenix blood, Huang Chang''s body began to temper faster, and the source of the loss was also quickly recovered. Even before the power of the third drop of phoenix blood was exhausted, he was delayed The original source that can be restored has been restored, even better than before!


    Just three drops of phoenix blood actually helped Huang Chang recover from his original injury!


    Of course, it also brought severe pain to Huang Chang.


    But even though he is enduring endless pain at this moment, Huang Chang still feels a little joyful and excited in his heart, because he knows that all this is not over yet, as long as he fuses more phoenix blood or even white tiger blood, his physical body will be destroyed. It is bound to be able to break the previous bottleneck and go to a higher level. Even if it can''t be compared with the depravity after the atavism ceremony, I''m afraid it won''t be too different.


    This is pain and happiness!


    But Huang Chang obviously underestimated the power of Phoenix Blood!


    After he used the phoenix blood to restore the lost original power, Fenghuang also continued to integrate the phoenix blood into Huang Chang''s body as promised, tempering his body and strength, making his physical body stronger and his spiritual power stronger. purely.


    More importantly, at this moment, the Li Gua in Huang Chang''s body is also running crazily, devouring the trace of the original power of the fire element hidden in these phoenix blood, so that the Li Gua has been tempered by the flames of radiation and the flames of the earth''s core. The flame power of his body became stronger, and even gradually moved towards the direction of the original power of the fire system.


    If this continues, as long as he can keep merging with the Phoenix blood, maybe he can use this opportunity to completely transform the flame power in the Li Gua, making it even stronger!


    But while the phoenix blood brought surprise and pain to Huang Chang, its "side effects" finally began to gradually appear!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, okay, go to rest first, eat something, take a nap, and then explode after getting up!

 Chapter 1242

    The powerful and frightening thing about Phoenix Blood is that his power can be continuously accumulated. At this moment, as more and more Phoenix Blood is integrated into Huang Chang''s body, this Phoenix Blood has a stronger and stronger effect on Huang Chang. At the same time, the temperature started to get higher and higher.


    The speed of this kind of temperature rise even far exceeds the speed at which the Li Gua in his body becomes stronger, which makes his fire resistance ability increase. Even if he hadn''t taken the Frost Dragon Potion and tempered the blood of the green dragon, the power of the fire department would be more powerful. His resistance ability has become stronger, and his physical body has become extremely tough and full of vitality through countless times of tempering. Even if this phoenix blood is constantly strengthening his physical body, I am afraid that his body has already been continuously upgraded by the phoenix blood. The high temperature burned it alive!


    But even so, his body gradually began to be unable to hold on, large blisters began to appear on his mouth, his body began to become a little burnt black, and there was even a smell of barbecue from the inside out, and the temperature of the whole person became It was extremely astonishing, even where he was standing, the ground beneath him gradually began to melt, turning into fiery lava!


    The temperature is terrible!


    If this continues, even if Huang Chang can endure the increasingly severe pain mentally, his body will be burned by the high temperature because he can''t hold it!


    Especially his bones seemed to be starting to char and collapse at this moment!


    Obviously, Phoenix Blood''s strengthening effect on bones is far inferior to her strengthening effect on flesh and blood, so at this moment, the bones that should be logically supposed to be tougher are the first to fail.


    What''s more terrible is that the Nascent Soul in his body has also been affected by the high temperature. Although the power in it has become more and more pure and powerful, the size of the Nascent Soul is also shrinking. I''m afraid it won''t be his physical body. To be burned means that his Nascent Soul was completely burned to ashes.


    In that case he would be dead!


    "Damn it, my body can''t hold it anymore!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he shouted at the Phoenix: "Can you slow down a bit and give me a process of adaptation?"


    He has Li Gua body protection, and his resistance to fire power will only become stronger, so he believes that as long as Phoenix can give him enough time to adapt, then no matter how powerful the Phoenix blood is, he can bear it.


    "Phoenix blood is only effective for the first infusion, and once it stops, the accumulation of power will be interrupted, so it will be meaningless to start from scratch."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I said you only have one chance?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fenghuang shook his head, and said lightly: "You still have another way, that is to integrate the white tiger''s blood, the white tiger''s essence blood can work together with Phoenix''s essence blood, thus speeding up your improvement. The strength of your body allows you to withstand more baptisms of phoenix blood¡ªbut your pain will probably be increased several times or even more than ten times, and how long you can last depends on your own willpower and your body."


    "Xiaolong, help me!"


    Hearing Fenghuang''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and yelled at Zhuge Youlong.


    "good!"


    Zhuge Youlong nodded, then patted Baihu''s head, and said, "Dude, please!"


    Ow!


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the white tiger let out a roar, then swung its shining golden right paw, tearing a deep scar on its left front paw.


    Afterwards, dots of golden viscous liquid like melted gold also began to flow out from Baihu''s wound.


    Different from the blood of the phoenix that exudes terrifying heat, the blood of the white tiger contains the powerful original power of the gold system. At this moment, with the blood of the golden tiger flowing out, everyone immediately felt as if there was an incomparably sharp unrivaled weapon As if being gradually unsheathed, an indescribable sense of sharpness stung everyone''s skin, and even as the blood flowed out, there were bursts of whistling like sharp blades piercing the air.


    The next moment, the white tiger waved its left paw, and a drop of golden white tiger blood flew towards Huang Chang like a sharp blade, with a sharp sound of sharp blade piercing through the air, and then directly penetrated Huang Chang''s tough body, blending into it. In Huang Chang''s body.


    Unlike the phoenix blood, which was more integrated into Huang Chang''s flesh and blood, quenching its spiritual power, and enhancing its origin, the drop of white tiger blood actually attached directly to Huang Chang''s bones after being integrated into Huang Chang''s body, and spread rapidly.


    And as the white tiger blood spread and merged, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if someone was cutting his body and bones with countless sharp knives. He twitched violently, clenched his fists fiercely, and let out a muffled grunt.


    However, it is worth mentioning that with the incorporation of the white tiger''s blood essence, Huang Chang''s bone marrow seems to be undergoing transformation, making his bones more and more tough, and even began to look like they were made of gold, exuding a dazzling glow. Golden shine!


    In this way, at least his bones will not be burned before his flesh and blood!


    Similarly, at this moment, under the integration of the white tiger blood essence, the effect of the phoenix blood and the effect of the tiger blood are obviously mutually blessed, which also makes the speed of strengthening his flesh and bones faster and faster, and even gradually awakens his blood. The blood of the real dragon in his body made his internal organs emit a little blue light, and became stronger with the flesh and bones!


    This is the complementary effect of the blood of the Holy Spirit.


    It''s a pity that there is still a lack of basalt blood essence that can strengthen the blood and unicorn blood essence that can stabilize the overall situation. Otherwise, once the five kinds of holy spirit blood gather together and the cycle of the five elements is achieved, then Huang Chang''s body will be completely tempered and perfected. Complete metamorphosis, even some incredible unknown changes will occur.


    This kind of situation happened in ancient times. Everyone who received the blood baptism of the five holy spirits received huge benefits and became a big boss who suppressed for a while.


    Of course, when the white tiger''s blood and the phoenix''s blood took effect at the same time, the effects complemented each other, even activating Huang Chang''s real dragon blood, rapidly strengthening Huang Chang''s body, the severe pain that Phoenix had warned before also appeared.


    If it is said that the pain brought by the blood of the phoenix is ??the pain of burning the body or even roasting the soul, while the pain brought by the blood of the white tiger is the pain of cutting into pieces and piercing the marrow with a sharp blade, then at this moment these two forces are fused together. After one body, the pain it brings is like someone using countless sharp knives reddened by flames to pierce and cut every inch of flesh and blood, every bone, and even every cell of Huang Chang. It soared ten times almost instantly!


    In the face of this sudden surge of pain, even Huang Chang, who has a strong ability to endure pain, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, trembling violently, and let out bursts of shrill and crazy screams!


    This is so painful!


    PS: I just ordered takeaway, and it hasn''t arrived yet, so I''ll write the fifth update first, and then go eat and take a nap. In the end, please support Bu Leng for the sake of being so hot. I will not let you down.

 Chapter 1243

    "Tsk tsk tsk, how miserable!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s screams under the pool of two bloods, and the smell of barbecue, Luo Luo sniffled and said, "But then again, this taste is a bit like teppanyaki, put some cumin It''s probably more fragrant."


    Anyway, judging from the current situation, Huang Chang''s pain is just a little bit painful, but there shouldn''t be any danger to his life, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After all, no one has ever endured pain. Didn''t he have been beaten to death by Houtu before?


    As for Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, they felt very distressed, but in this situation, they had no other choice but to guard Huang Chang from the sidelines, they could only silently watch Huang Chang suffer.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also showed amazing resilience¡ªboth physically and mentally!


    Even though Huang Chang was enduring pain enough to make people collapse at this moment, and even uttered a scream, he still did not give up, but endured the pain and continued to accept the tempering.


    This kind of endurance and mental toughness can almost be said to have surpassed the limits of human beings.


    But what is even more shocking is the adaptability of Huang Chang''s body. After being tempered with the blood of Baihu, Huang Chang''s physical body has a stronger endurance and faster growth speed, coupled with the benefits brought by Li Gua. With the constantly improving kang ability, for a while he forcibly withstood the soaring high temperature and the cutting of the original power of the gold system, which also made his body stronger at a faster speed.


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Huang Chang seems to have become a magical weapon that is being tempered. Not only is the aura that it exudes becoming stronger and stronger, but also this aura is becoming more and more sharp. Sharp, more and more explosive and destructive, even Zhuge Youlong and others who are also legendary experts can''t help but subconsciously take a few steps back to relieve the pressure they are under.


    "enough!"


    Just like that, after another half an hour of tempering, the phoenix suddenly closed its wings, and at the same time, the wounds on its wings healed in a burst of flames.


    "If this continues, even if his body can bear it, his consciousness will be affected, and the effect is almost at its limit."


    "Let''s stop here!"


    "Damn it, it''s a loss this time!"


    "Look at him here, I''m going to take a good rest, I''m exhausted!"


    After finishing speaking, Phoenix flapped his wings twice, rushed out of the secret room, and disappeared.


    This tempering lasted almost an entire hour. This time has far exceeded Phoenix''s expectation, and it also consumed a large amount of her life essence and blood. Stop it, and now the effect of Phoenix blood on Huang Chang has gradually weakened, so she will not continue to do bloodletting for useless work.


    What a joke, she is a noble phoenix, her blood is very precious, okay?


    On the other side, with Phoenix''s departure, the white tiger also stopped injecting blood, and ran to Zhuge Youlong''s side dispiritedly, lying on Zhuge Youlong''s feet, and fell into a deep sleep.


    It has just broken through to the legendary level, and its cultivation and blood essence are far inferior to those of Phoenix. If Zhuge Youlong, Venom and Vicious Hunting Dragon hadn''t been instilling strength in him to support him, he would have been unable to hold on.


    But even so, he still hurt a lot of vitality, tired enough, he needs to take a good rest.


    At the same time, although Phoenix and Baihu had stopped tempering Huang Chang with blood essence, the huge power accumulated in Huang Chang''s body had not been completely exhausted, which also kept Huang Chang''s body at an astonishingly high temperature. , even completely melted the ground under his feet into a huge lava pool, and the whole person sank in the lava pool, absorbing the last strength to complete his tempering and transformation.


    It was not until after a full half an hour that the fiery lava where Huang Chang was located slowly cooled down, and then melted into the ground again.


    "Do you think we should set up a monument with him here, and then put some fruit or something?"


    Looking at the re-cooled ground, Xiangchen asked with a smile while eating the magic strange flavored beans.


    boom!


    But as soon as the words fell, the ground exploded with a bang, turning into countless gravels and splashing everywhere, Huang Chang''s figure also jumped up from the gravel, and glared at the fallen with grinning teeth: "Believe it or not, I will bury you!" Here... Damn, it hurts so much!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stretched his muscles and bones vigorously, and then a series of crisp sounds like roasted beans, and bursts of groans like stretched steel bars continued to resound from his body, as if Huang Chang''s body at this moment was replaced by Like super-strength alloys!


    No, to a certain extent, Huang Chang''s current body strength is far better than those alloys.


    "Tch, how is it, how does it feel?"


    Seeing that it has recovered to its original state, and even the skin has become more rosy and delicate, like a newborn baby, it is like a yellow dress carved from warm jade. Fallen shook his head and said, "Seriously, if you sell it now It will definitely be the top card among the top cards, and it is the kind that can be accepted by men and women."


    Today''s Huang Chang has become more attractive than before, and at the same time exudes an indescribable vitality. The whole person is full of a fresh feeling. It is like seeing clear spring water in the middle of the day, which makes people feel an instinctive feeling of liking and intimacy.


    This is also one of the effects of tempering the body with the blood of the holy spirit. The holy spirits such as the phoenix are innate auspicious beasts. Tempering, itself has a certain similar breath.


    If this is a game, then in game terms, it would be Huang Chang''s charm value +100!


    "It feels good..."


    Huang Chang clenched his fists, felt the majestic vitality and the indescribable power in his body, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "Although it doesn''t have much effect on pure strength improvement, it''s just It¡¯s only increased by about one-third, but the whole body seems to have undergone some kind of qualitative change, becoming more energetic, as if it will never get tired.¡±


    "Although the total amount of my spiritual power has not increased, the quality has become higher under the tempering of the phoenix''s blood. Now the same amount of spiritual power, the power contained in it is estimated to be about 1.5 times that of before. It can also exert a stronger effect when it comes to displaying supernatural powers and fighting."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang stretched out his nails and scratched lightly on the wall of the secret room, and then he scratched a deep mark on the wall as silently as tofu.


    "My bones and even my nails have obviously become tougher and sharper, and my ability to withstand force has also been greatly improved."


    "As for how much it has been improved, and whether it has brought other benefits, it can only be tested in battle."


    "It just so happens that there is such an opportunity now!"


    Counting the time, it was almost time for them to leave here and go to the place where Harry Potter lost contact to bring Harry Potter and others back.


    Similarly, he can also take this opportunity to test the effect of this holy blood baptism!


    PS: The sixth update is here today, please support, and then continue to explode the liver code words, okay!

 Chapter 1244

    After completing the body quenching with the Holy Blood, Huang Chang returned to his prime, even better than before. Coupled with Zhuge Youlong, Xiadie, Fallen, Pixiu and Pan Da who have returned now, he also has absolute confidence in this rescue of Harry Potter.


    Naturally, the Degenerates and the others would not have any opinion on this matter. After all, Dumbledore had already shown enough sincerity, so they would indeed do something for Hogwarts in return.


    Taking a step back, Harry Potter was also in danger to help Huang Shang and others attract Voldemort''s attention, and they had to bring Harry Potter and the others back because of the situation.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others left the secret room and found Dumbledore again.


    "Looks like you''ve given my old buddy a hard time."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others, Dumbledore shook his head and said with a wry smile: "She scolded me severely, and it will probably take a lot of effort to coax her well this time."


    Having said that, Dumbledore paused slightly, and then asked: "How is it, how is the effect?"


    "The effect is very good, thank you, and thank you Phoenix for helping me by the way."


    Speaking of the effect of the holy blood tempering the body, Huang Chang smiled with satisfaction and said: "By the way, we came to you this time to save Harry Potter. We are ready now, and it''s time to go .¡±


    "Thank you, Voldemort probably didn''t know that Snape sent a rescue message, and no one but you and I told about it. As long as no one else in the Wizarding Union moves, Voldemort shouldn''t mobilize more power to catch Harry."


    When mentioning the matter of rescuing Harry Potter, Dumbledore also looked serious, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "In short, I will leave this matter to you, and I will tell you the place where Professor Snape sent the distress signal last." , you must be careful... Those monsters are definitely not easy to deal with, otherwise Voldemort would not ask them to take action."


    "Don''t worry, I will help you bring them back!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said in a deep voice.


    Afterwards, Dumbledore gave Huang Chang a magic tool for positioning. Using this tool, they could find the place where Professor Snape sent the signal last, and that should be the place where Professor Snape used the magic scroll to protect himself .


    Judging from the time when the call for help was sent, they still had at least 12 hours.


    This time is enough for them to rush over, and even end a battle.


    However, even if they are very confident in their own strength and have enough time, Huang Shang and the others will still not underestimate the enemy, so after taking the magic item, Huang Shang and the others are in Dumbledore''s place. With help, they quietly left Hogwarts, and even let Dumbledore use witchcraft to make the illusion that they were still in the college, so as to hide the possible existence of "nails" in the college.


    After leaving Hogwarts, Huang Chang and the others hid their breath and headed towards the direction pointed by the magic item at the fastest speed.


    According to the direction pointed by the magic props, Huang Chang and others came to an ordinary English town.


    This small town is called "Durham Town", and it was the location where the "Harry Potter" series of movies were filmed. Of course, it is an ordinary and peaceful town in real life, but for the people created by faith As far as Harry Potter is concerned, even though he knows that this small town is not his real home, he still has a deep bond with it.


    So he also went here to lure the enemy back then, and by the way, he could revisit the streets and houses in his memory.


    At the same time, they were also plotted by the giant sea beasts of the Lahabi tribe here, and were trapped here.


    "careful!"


    Huang Chang stopped suddenly when he was only a few hundred meters away from the small town of Dulun. There are dark wizards, too."


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. According to the information obtained from Dolores Umbridge, although the sea beasts of the Rahabi tribe have very strong fighting power, this kind of beast that was born purely for fighting The monsters'' abilities in other aspects are relatively simple. If they want to reach the mainland quietly and ambush Harry Potter and others, it is impossible to do it without the help of those dark wizards.


    Similarly, in order to be able to get rid of Harry Potter, even if Voldemort himself did not act, he would definitely send some trustworthy men to participate in this matter.


    In this way, it is not surprising that these restrictions appear ahead.


    "Let me come!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die stepped forward and said, "During my time at Hogwarts, I have bred some new Gu worms, and one of them can just be used to break these restrictions, and don''t worry about it will cause harm." To scare the snake away."


    "good!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    Afterwards, Xia Die took out a slug-like Gu worm from the Wanchong Cauldron, which was as thick as an adult''s arm, and looked soft.


    And under Xia Die''s control, this limp Gu worm began to slowly climb up to the magic circle in front of them that was invisible and capable of blocking, guarding, alarming, and creating illusions, and then It squirmed little by little on the energy mask formed by the magic circle.


    The strange thing is, it is reasonable to say that this kind of magic circle should sound an alarm when it is touched by a foreign creature, but at this moment, after the worm climbed up the energy mask, it did not cause any movement, and even left a trail on the energy mask. traces of blue.


    Afterwards, the worm wriggled continuously, crawled around on the energy mask, and used the secreted blue liquid to draw a door on the mask.


    The next moment, an astonishing scene happened. I saw that the original energy mask in the "gate" drawn by the blue liquid fell to the ground as if it had been forcibly cut off. What''s even more strange is that the cut part didn''t disappear, but was still running along with the big formation, and the big formation still didn''t issue any alarm!


    "What kind of Gu insect is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a hint of curiosity on his face, and asked.


    "This is a forbidden worm. This kind of Gu worm has the function of cutting the formation, but at the same time, the cut part will still maintain the connection with the main body of the formation through the body fluid they secrete, so it will not cause the formation to explode. Call the police."


    Xia Die smiled and said: "However, this kind of Gu insect also has many shortcomings, one is that it is slow, and the other is that it is not very effective against too strong restrictions, but the power in this restriction is not too strong , just enough to deal with."


    "This is quite practical!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling the diversity and practicability of Xia Die''s Gu insects, and then everyone also entered the magic restriction through the loophole Xia Die cut with Gu insects, and saw everything after the restriction, Then he couldn''t help but his face changed.


    PS: The seventh update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1245

    Unlike the relatively complete town in the phantom formed by the prohibition of wizards that they saw in the outside world before, the town without phantoms is now like a sandcastle trampled by urchins. The wreckage and ruins of the ground, as well as huge pits.


    Apparently there has been a big battle here!


    In addition, there is a strange stench in the air here. Even the people who are legendary experts couldn''t help but feel dizzy after smelling the stench. It can be seen that this stench must be poisonous, and it is extremely poisonous!


    However, compared with the ruins and toxins, what shocked Huang Chang and the others even more was the giant beasts they saw at this moment.


    Looking around at this moment, I saw six huge and ferocious beasts standing in this small town.


    Unlike the monster race that Huang Chang and others have seen, at least basically maintaining certain animal characteristics, these giant beasts are just like the outer space creatures in the movie, and it is almost difficult to see any resemblance from them. Animal shadows.


    Or to be more precise, these things are not animals at all, but more like some kind of machinery or sculpture.


    Among them, the one relatively closest to Huang Chang and the others was a giant beast about 90 meters tall. This giant beast had a donkey-like face and an extremely sharp jaw that gleamed with a cold metal light. In addition, his forehead is tall and round like an alien, and extremely thick at the same time. Obviously, this vital part has a strong defense.


    In addition, he also has three eyes, two sets of giant claws like sickles, and a pair of long wings that grow behind him, which resemble meat wings but are extremely sharp, matching its strong body , almost a pure destruction machine.


    "Virus¡­¡­"


    Seeing this giant beast, a gleam of coldness flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He is a sci-fi fan himself, so he is relatively familiar with the "Pacific Rim" series of movies, and after he knows that the Rahabis are the prototypes of the monsters in the Pacific Rim series, he is learning witchcraft from Dumbledore When he asked Dumbledore to help him find information about all the monsters in Pacific Rim, whether it was in books, movies, or even comics, he took the time to record them in his mind.


    So at this moment, he recognized at a glance that this monster was the first terrifying monster that broke through the "anti-monster wall" in the movie - a virus!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to another giant beast that was slightly shorter than the virus, about 80 meters tall, but more majestic.


    This monster looks a bit like a gorilla in heavy armor, of course it is much uglier and more terrifying than the orangutan. Its huge body was completely covered by a thick carapace, and its fists looked like two huge hammers. At first glance, it was a monster with astonishing strength and defense. But what attracted Huang Chang''s attention even more was that through the pupil technique, he could see that the monster''s thick head armor was filled with a powerful thunder and lightning force-obviously, this monster was not just good at pure hand-to-hand combat like a virus, but It has a powerful elemental attack ability.


    And he also recognized the identity of this behemoth - this is the behemoth that played a very important role in the movie, the leatherback turtle!


    With the leatherback turtle, since he will also have his companion "tailed mouse" who follows him everywhere in the movie.


    Unlike the virus and the ribbed turtle, the tailed mouse is much smaller, only about 60 meters tall, and at the same time, its body is relatively thin, and it does not have too heavy armor, but at the same time, its limbs are slender and sharp, and it also has a long end It has a long tail with a pair of giant pincers, and there is a huge cystic organ under the chin, which looks very strange.


    However, although the size of this standing mouse is far inferior to that of the leatherback turtle and the virus, in fact, according to the settings in movies and novels, he is the strongest among the fourth-level monsters. Not only is his speed amazing, but he can also release Terrible toxin, the cystic organ under his chin is his poison sac.


    However, whether it is the leatherback turtle, the virus, or the standing mouse, they all seem a little childish compared with the two giant beasts farther away.


    One of the behemoths is almost twice the size of the squirrel, with a height of nearly 140 meters. At the same time, it is covered with heavy armor that exudes metallic luster, and it also has four pairs of huge arms, and its head is even longer. With sharp and thick horns, it looks like a super-evolved version of a virus!


    This kind of monster is recorded in the books, it is called abomination, and it is a super monster with strong melee combat ability and defense ability.


    As for the last one, the one staying in the center of the town, was obviously the leader of these monsters.


    Because even the huge abomination is like a child in front of him, even his size is three or four times the size of the tail standing mouse!


    This is a terrifying behemoth with a height of nearly two hundred meters, like a tall building. It has a head that resembles a double-finned shark and a thick, but seemingly elastic, gelatinous armor. There are many small holes on the body that resemble jets, and there are three extremely sharp long tails like spears behind it!


    This is exactly the fifth-level monster known as the strongest monster in movies and novels¡ªthe poisonous woman!


    It can be said that five super monsters that are relatively famous in movies and novels have come to this town at this moment, and these five giant beasts all exude a powerful aura, obviously they are all strong in the legendary realm.


    With a strong body and vitality, as well as the armor that is almost invulnerable, and even able to resist the Avada Kedavra Curse, this kind of giant beast can almost be called the nemesis of wizards, because witchcraft that are generally weak in lethality think It is a bit too much to deal with these terrifying behemoths.


    It has to be said that Voldemort has indeed selected the best helper to deal with Harry Potter this time!


    "What should I do next, just rush up and kill these monsters?"


    Looking at the five terrifying beasts, Fallen is gearing up and eager to try: "These things seem to have a lot of meat, I don''t know if they are delicious!"


    "Don''t think about it. According to the settings in movies and novels, the flesh and blood of these monsters contain terrible poison. The poisonous gas you just smelled is probably emitted from them."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Of course, with your physique, these toxins probably won''t kill you. As long as you can bear the stench, you can give it a try when you kill these monsters later."


    PS: The eighth update is here, continue!

 Chapter 1246

    "Forget it, it''s not stinky tofu, I still don''t want to try it."


    Corruption shook his head, but then showed a hint of curiosity: "But I don''t know if there will be any benefit if these things are devoured."


    The black light virus has brought a powerful devouring ability to Corruption, and he can even swallow ancient beasts, so devouring these monsters is naturally not a problem.


    But after thinking about it, Fallen still dismissed the idea.


    The phagocytosis ability of the black light virus is not unlimited. The more the phagocytosis gene power is, the greater the pressure on his own gene chain will be. The genes that can be phagocytized by his current cultivation level are actually relatively limited. Once he breaks through This restriction, then it may cause the gene collapse like the original Amnan, turning into a monster who is neither human nor ghost.


    So unless it is a gene that is particularly powerful and worth devouring, Corruption will not easily waste this "place".


    "Okay, what should I do next, should I go straight up?"


    Afterwards, Xiangyuan shook his head, glanced at the monsters, and said, "Five monsters, it just so happens that the four of us can have one for each of us, and leave the rest to the little panda!"


    "The name of labor and capital is Pan Da!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Pan glared at him and said angrily.


    "Okay, stop messing around."


    Huang Chang glanced at them, and then said in a concentrated voice: "Although I only see these five monsters now, it doesn''t mean that Voldemort and the others have no other backups. In fact, for this operation, they can be sure. It¡¯s about being prepared.¡±


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and said: "I won''t make a move later, you guys and Pixiu will choose one to fight, and I will be in charge of sweeping the formation in the back. If they have any backup, I won''t make a move again." Late."


    "Fallen, I will give you the largest poisonous woman. Be careful that it is highly poisonous and has a strong defense, but it should be able to deal with it with your ability."


    "Xiaolong, I will give you the smallest standing rat. It is fast and also poisonous. However, with your three pets and the ability of the Philosopher''s Stone, the effect of these poisons on you should be limited."


    "Pan Da, you go to deal with the second largest abomination. Although this thing is powerful, it moves slowly and only has physical attack ability. It is just right to deal with him with your strength defense and martial arts."


    "Xiaodie, I''ll give you the gorilla-like leatherback turtle. It''s the slowest thing. Its only advantages are its rough skin and thick flesh, its infinite strength, and the ability to release lightning. Zidian mayfly is not a problem for you, you just happened to kill him."


    "As for the last virus... Pixiu, I leave it to you!"


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win all battles. Although the abilities of these monsters are definitely different from those in movies or novels, these materials should be more or less reliable due to the influence of faith.


    In this way, according to the abilities of these monsters, Huang Chang also found opponents for Huaxia and the others, so that they could restrain each other as much as possible and defeat each other.


    "In the end, we must remember not to be careless, surprise them with a surprise attack, and then make a quick decision to get rid of them!"


    After ordering everything, Huang Shang handed over some of the manufactured Thunder and Fire Runes to the Fallen and the others. Although these Thunder and Fire Runes were not very useful given their cultivation base, they might be able to play a role at critical moments. to unexpected effect.


    And after taking Huang Chang''s thunder and fire talisman, Jiang Luo and the others also quietly approached those monsters under the influence of Xia Die Gu.


    And when they approached these monsters, they finally launched an attack at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    The first one to do it was naturally Fallen. He jumped, and his whole body jumped directly onto the huge body of the poisonous woman like a flash of lightning, and turned his hands into sharp blades, walking along the poisonous woman The back rushed towards her head, while leaving two deep scars on the poisonous woman with a sharp blade.


    Afterwards, a large amount of azure blue blood gushed out from the poisonous woman''s wound, fell to the ground, and quickly corroded the ground, and emitted a stream of poisonous smoke with a strong stench, quickly permeating the battlefield open.


    "This blood is quite corrosive!"


    Feeling the bursts of pain coming from the blade, a look of surprise appeared on the fallen face.


    Blood alone can cause damage to him who has a strong defense. It seems that this giant beast really has two hits.


    Roar!


    Being attacked by the Fallen, the poisonous woman who was still guarding the barrier and waiting for Harry Potter and others to come out also let out a roar of fright and anger. At the same time, she turned around, and the three huge and sharp long tails behind her Like a scorpion''s tail, it cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and stabbed fiercely towards Corruption.


    "cut!"


    Seeing the long tail stabbing at an astonishing speed, Corruption sneered, and then sped up in an attempt to avoid the long thorns on the tail.


    Don''t look at this monster''s huge size and infinite strength, but in his eyes, it is a stupid living target. If you want to stab him, just dream!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, it turns out that Corruption underestimated the strength of this poisonous woman!


    I saw that just as the depravity speeded up, trying to avoid the piercing of the poisonous woman''s long tail, countless flexible and barbed tentacles suddenly shot out from the jets all over the poisonous woman''s body, and directly entangled around the body at an alarming speed. onto the fallen body, and suddenly tightened.


    These tentacles are not only flexible, but also contain powerful power, especially the barbs on the tentacles are exceptionally sharp, even the strong body of the fallen man was torn off the skin, and then a severe feeling of paralysis came from him The injury swept over and quickly spread all over his body!


    The barbs on these tentacles are highly poisonous!


    Puff puff!


    Although these poisons wouldn''t have much effect on him with his depraved physique, but with the layer upon layer of confinement by those tentacles, his movements still slowed down, and then the three huge long tails also took advantage of this opportunity It came spurting, and then stabbed the fallen body fiercely, and penetrated deeply into the fallen body with bursts of dull tearing sounds.


    Afterwards, more toxins spewed out from the long tail and injected into the fallen body.


    Just after fighting against each other, the fallen, who was full of confidence, suffered a big loss because of a careless move!


    PS: The ninth update is here, please support, okay, let¡¯s stretch the confinement and continue to code, there should be more than ten updates today, since the liver is bursting, let¡¯s live to the end, and see how far we can live!

 Chapter 1247

    "This idiot!"


    Seeing that Luo Xiang was plotted against by the poisonous woman in a careless move, and was even seriously injured, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed secretly.


    However, he wasn''t too worried about the safety of the Fallen. After all, with Fallen''s current strength, as long as he doesn''t do some atavistic rites like before, it''s really not that easy for ordinary people to kill him!


    "Grass!"


    Sure enough, the next moment was accompanied by a roar, and a blazing blood burst out from the fallen body that was entangled by countless tentacles and pierced by three long tails, and then he turned his right hand into a huge saber, and swung it violently , directly cut off the three long tails that pierced into the body, and at the same time, the power of the body burst out suddenly, breaking off all the tentacles abruptly, spreading the wings that grew from the back, soaring into the air, and pulling away from the poisonous woman distance.


    Afterwards, he pulled out the long tail that had been pierced into his body, and smashed it hard on the ground. At the same time, the wound on his body healed quickly under the bloody light, as if he had never been injured before.


    This degree of injury and toxin would only make him hurt at most, and it would not kill him!


    Roar!


    At the same time, seeing the fallen being pierced into his body by his poisonous long tail, and after injecting a large amount of toxin, he was still alive and kicking, and at the same time, he was able to explode with amazing power to cut off his long tail and break free from the shackles of his tentacles , the poisonous woman with very high intelligence also obviously realized the horror of the opponent in front of her, and then let out a violent roar, her figure quickly shrunk dozens of times, and in the blink of an eye, she became seven or eight meters tall. The long tail on the back also returned to its original state, stalemate with the corruption.


    Different from the behemoths in the movie, the real Lalahabi have the ability to control their own body shape and heal wounds quickly in order to adapt to fighting with various enemies in various environments. In the face of an opponent with astonishing speed, strength, destructive power and recovery ability like the Fallen, the poisonous woman with extremely high battle command also made the correct decision at the first time, that is, to reduce the size, increase the speed and Flexibility before you go toe to toe with depravity.


    Otherwise, even with those tentacles on his body, he could easily become a living target for corruption!


    "Hey, can it still change?"


    Seeing the shrunk of the poisonous woman, Luo Hua sneered coldly: "Since you are getting smaller, how about I grow bigger to play with you?"


    The next moment, Fallen took a step forward and instantly turned into a giant tens of meters high. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he turned into a huge hammer and smashed towards the poisonous woman at an extremely fast speed.


    boom!


    The poisonous woman didn''t expect that the fallen would have the same transformation ability as him. Facing the sledgehammer falling from the sky at this moment, he immediately speeded up to dodge, and then the sledgehammer also hit the ground fiercely, smashing the ground A huge pothole was smashed out, and at the same time, the terrifying force made the whole town tremble like a violent earthquake, and the ground trembled violently.


    Under this kind of trembling, the poisonous woman''s movements were obviously affected, and at the same time, a long whip suddenly shot out from the giant hammer that fell not far from him, hitting the poisonous woman''s body fiercely , smashed the poisonous woman out.


    The next moment, the fallen body shrunk instantly, and chased towards the poisonous woman at a faster speed, and the poisonous woman also roared, and then swung three long tails and sharp claws, fighting with the fallen.


    ...


    At the same time that the degenerates regrouped and began to fight fiercely with the poisonous woman, the battle between Zhuge Youlong and others and the giant beast had also begun in other aspects.


    What Zhuge Youlong faced was the fastest tail standing mouse. This thing was extremely fast. Even if it maintained a gigantic size, it was a bit faster than the average legendary powerhouse. At the same time, it had huge pliers. The tail also contains powerful strength and cutting ability, coupled with the strong acid blood in the poison sac, it can almost be said that the strength of the giant beast in the field is second only to venom and hatred.


    But at this moment, this powerful Tailed Mouse didn''t take any advantage in front of Zhuge Youlong.


    After formally breaking through the legendary realm, Zhuge Youlong''s strength has been greatly improved, because in the transformed state, the terrifying power of the venom, the vicious hunting dragon and the white tiger that also reached the legendary realm are all blessed on him , and integrated with him, giving him stronger speed, defense, destructive power and vitality.


    Coupled with the majestic vitality brought by the Philosopher''s Stone, not only could this standing mouse not have much advantage in speed, even if it could occasionally concentrate on Zhuge Youlong during the battle, it would even cover Zhuge Youlong''s body with venom. , After being heavily burdened by several summoned beasts and healed by strong vitality, this bit of poison can''t have much impact on Zhuge Youlong at all.


    On the contrary, Zhuge Youlong''s attack at this moment is the power of the golden law of the white tiger. As long as it falls on the Weilishu, it can easily tear off a large amount of flesh and blood from the Weilishu''s body. The original power of the gold system, so even with the powerful vitality of the tail mouse, it is difficult to heal the wound in a short time.


    In this way, after a round of fighting, the wounds on Zhuge Youlong''s body were almost fleeting, but the tail mouse became scarred and looked extremely embarrassed.


    After suffering several big losses in a row, Wei Lishu also understood that his ability was restrained by the opponent. If he continued to fight like this, the final result would only be that he was consumed to death by this human being, so the next moment Wei Lishu also Like the poisonous woman, she instantly shrunk in size, and the shrinkage became even bigger. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a monster with a height of only about half a meter, and continued to fight Zhuge Youlong.


    With the shrinking size, the speed and agility of the Tailed Mouse also soared in an instant, and even surpassed Zhuge Youlong, causing Zhuge Youlong''s several attacks to fail one after another, but his attacks fell again and again. Huge wounds were torn on Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    In this way, the situation is reversed, because in the case of being unable to hit the standing mouse, even if Zhuge Youlong has a majestic vitality and a strong recovery ability, he will still only fall into a passive position and be led by the standing mouse The nose walks, and even is gradually consumed to death.


    But just like the Weilishu has a way to reverse the situation by shrinking its size, Zhuge Youlong also has his own way to deal with the Weilishu whose speed is soaring!


    Ow!


    The next moment, at the moment when Wei Lishu passed Zhuge Youlong and left a deep scar on his body, a golden light flashed across Zhuge Youlong''s body, and then suddenly let out a violent roar.


    The power of the holy spirit is one of the most powerful deterrents in the world, and the power of dragon and the power of tiger are the best among the four holy spirits. Therefore, at such a short distance, the shrunken tailed rat He was also instantly frightened by Zhuge Youlong''s tiger might, and his body froze suddenly.


    Not only that, at this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s body burst into a dazzling radiance, and then the radiance turned into a heavy khaki color, covering the body of the standing mouse, which had been frightened by the tiger''s might, making it seem as if it had been captured by the tiger. Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, as if bearing a heavy burden, his body sank suddenly, and even stepped on the ground out of a deep pit.


    This is exactly the power of the sage stone in Zhuge Youlong''s body!


    The only function of the Philosopher''s Stone is to transform elemental power, so he can touch stones into gold, and can also transform other powers into life force to make people immortal. At this moment, Zhuge Youlong is transforming the majestic life force in his body into The powerful earth power shrouded it on the body of the tailed mouse, thus causing it to be affected by a strong gravitational force.


    And for a monster like Tailed Mouse, which was already extremely heavy, the weight added by this gravitational force was also extremely astonishing, at least it would greatly affect his speed.


    "caught you!"


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Zhuge Youlong''s mouth curled up, and then a large number of tentacles shot out from his body, densely entwined around the body of the standing mouse, further limiting the speed of the standing mouse, and then jumped up, waving the shining golden spear With his claws, he ruthlessly killed the tail mouse.


    PS: The tenth update is here, please support me!


    Take a break, relax your eyes, and continue typing!

 Chapter 1248

    After Zhuge Youlong restricted his speed with the Philosopher''s Stone and tentacles, and at the same time he was not afraid of toxins, it was only a matter of time before the Tailed Mouse died.


    And just like Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die had completely gained the upper hand in the battle with the Linedback Turtle at this moment.


    The leatherback turtle is actually not weak, but his shortcoming is too obvious, that is, his speed is too slow.


    When he was created, he existed as a meat shield for other monsters, especially with the squirrel. With his strong defense and the amazing speed of the squirrel, they can work together to strangle many powerful enemies.


    It''s a pity that now the Tail Mouse is entangled by Zhuge Youlong, and it''s hard to protect itself. In this case, the fighting power that the Ridgeback Turtle can display is actually greatly reduced.


    Of course, although the speed is slow, the strong defense and strength of the leatherback turtle are enough to make him have a strong self-protection ability like a powerful fortress, especially the jellyfish-like jellyfish under the bone armor on his head, which can release The organ that produces powerful lightning power can even paralyze the enemy unexpectedly at the critical moment of the battle, and then use its terrifying power to smash the paralyzed enemy into a pulp.


    But the problem is that these abilities of his have already been spoiled by Huang Chang. In addition, Xia Die can swallow the power of lightning for his own use in the state of purple electric mayfly, which also makes the ultimate move of the leatherback turtle completely abolished. .


    In this way, a spine-backed turtle with only strength and defense left is a complete living target for Xia Die. It is instantly enveloped and devoured by his countless Gu worms. There is no danger of life yet, but it will be a matter of time before they are eaten up by bugs.


    As for the battle between Pan Da and Pixiu, there were no disturbances. These two innate auspicious beasts were already powerful, and Pan Da was also proficient in witchcraft, and he was rough-skinned and thick-skinned. It can be described by the word "playing".


    Although Pixiu''s strength is not as strong as Pan Da''s, and he doesn''t know much about martial arts, but he is facing a weaker virus, and even his own strength is enough to completely suppress the virus.


    For a while, these five behemoths were almost all suppressed by Huayuan and others, and they didn''t have the slightest advantage at all.


    Of course, part of the reason for this is that their abilities are too restrained by the Corrupted and others. After all, Voldemort chose them here specifically to deal with those wizards, and with their abilities, even Harry Potter and others were completely restrained, and in the end they couldn''t even escape.


    But now that the feng shui is taking turns, it is their turn to be restrained by the fallen and others, and their defeat is a matter of course.


    Otherwise, if the Corrupted and the others were to deal with Harry Potter, Snape and the others, even if they could win, they would definitely not win as easily as they are now.


    However, even though the corruption and the others had completely gained the upper hand at this moment, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to be careless, but stared at the surroundings with full concentration, taking precautions.


    Since Voldemort took so much effort to deal with Harry Potter, he must have done more than that.


    At least those dark wizards haven''t shown up yet!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    However, just as Huang Chang was fully on guard against an enemy that might appear at any time, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed.


    I saw that the five behemoths that had been suppressed by the fallen and others, and were covered in bruises, seemed to have realized the danger of the situation at this moment, and then they let out bursts of violent roars almost at the same time, and then turned into the original beasts one by one. He tried his best to break free from the entanglement of the Fallen and the others, even if he would rather be severely injured by the Fallen and the others, and then converge towards each other.


    "Want to join forces? Does it make sense?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    With the current situation, even if these five giant beasts gather together, relying on the strength of Luo Yuan and others is enough to separate them again in the battle, and then catch each other and fight each other, defeating them one by one.


    Don''t those giant beasts understand this?


    Or do they have other plans?


    I don''t know why, Huang Chang instinctively felt a kind of uneasiness at this moment, and then immediately sent a voice transmission to Luo Yuan and the others: "Stop them, don''t let them gather together, in case something happens!"


    "good!"


    In fact, there was no need for Huang Chang to remind them. At this moment, Luo Luo and the others also sensed that something was wrong, and then they all speeded up and went all out to stop those giant beasts again, preventing them from getting together.


    But at this moment, they were blocked by Luo Yuan and the others. Although those giant beasts were desperately struggling and breaking through, but the cultivation base and strength of Luo Yuan and others were above them. They couldn''t break out of the encirclement for a while, and successfully reconciled. Instead, because they tried to break through forcefully, they were caught by the Fallen and others, and launched an attack, making their injuries worse.


    In this case, the more serious the injury, it also means that it is more difficult for them to break through, and they are finally confined in place, falling into a vicious circle.


    "coming!"


    And at the moment when these giant beasts were stopped by Jiang Luo and others for the second time, a warning sign suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart, as if someone was secretly observing everything here.


    Sure enough, there are still people in the dark!


    Crash!


    And as an inexplicable warning appeared in Huang Chang''s heart, a black cloud suddenly rose from some dense forests around the town, and swept towards the town where Huang Chang and others were located at an extremely fast speed!


    No, this is not a black cloud, but a group of bats with scarlet eyes and black as ink!


    These bats are all very big, even bigger than a basketball after spreading their wings, and the number is extremely alarming. When they gather together, they become a large piece of crows, which looks like a boundless black cloud.


    What made Huang Chang''s heart freeze even more was that this group of weird bats were not the only ones rushing to the battlefield at this moment.


    Aww!


    Aww!


    Aww!


    At the moment when those bats appeared, a series of dense howls of wolves sounded instantly, and then half-human, half-wolf figures emerged from the nearby hilltops, touching the ground on all fours, moving toward them at an astonishing speed. Come to the town!


    In addition, farther away, dense and endless corpses gathered like a sea, enveloping the entire town, as if they had completely sealed off the surrounding area!


    Bats, werewolves, zombies...


    In an instant, the information that the two black and white partners had confessed to appeared in Huang Chang''s mind!


    It''s a member of the Dark Council!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The eleventh update is here, go to dinner, and continue to update the code words after eating.


    Finally, weakly ask for subscription, tipping and ***, please support the genuine version, I am grateful for this!

 Chapter 1249

    "Damn it, why are people from the Dark Council coming to this muddy water!"


    After roughly guessing the identities of these people, Huang Chang''s heart sank: "And isn''t their headquarters in M ??country? What happened?"


    Voldemort, Sauron, Poseidon, and now even the Dark Council, Huang Chang seemed to have a chaotic and intertwined net in front of him for a while, making him unable to sort out the clues and truth in it.


    But judging from the menacing appearance of these guys, they definitely didn''t come to help Huang Chang and others!


    And it is true!


    Those bats were the fastest, so they were the first to arrive at the battlefield. After arriving at the battlefield, these bats also suddenly accelerated and swooped down, opened their sharp fangs, and rushed towards the fallen and the others.


    "bat?!"


    Seeing the countless bats sweeping in, Xia Die''s expression changed, she jumped up, and instantly turned into a large piece of shining thundercloud, sweeping and covering the bats.


    Crackling!


    The next moment, a series of dense electric arcs suddenly sounded from the thundercloud, and at the same time, countless electric lights began to shuttle through the thundercloud, and hit the bats continuously.


    And under the bombardment of this powerful lightning force, the bats that swooped in were also severely injured in an instant. A large number of bats were burnt black and lost their fighting power, and even many of them were directly turned into coke, like dumplings. Generally, it falls from the thundercloud and then spills all over the ground.


    It''s just that the speed of these bats is too much, as if they are endless, even though Xia Die has killed a large group of bats, but the next moment, there are still more bat groups frantically coming from all directions, and it is impossible to kill them. Absolutely!


    "rise!"


    However, Xia Die didn''t think about blocking these bats by relying on her own strength alone. After all, she is an orthodox Gu master, not a reckless man who only knows how to fight with fists, so she blocked the first step of the bat swarm attack for herself. After fighting for a little time with her partner, Xia Die also immediately activated the Wanchong Cauldron, and instantly summoned the same endless army of Gu worms soaring into the sky, and went towards the bats to intercept them.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Hiss!


    rustle!


    After breaking through to the legendary realm, the Gu worms summoned by Xia Die also became more and stronger. At this moment, under the culling of the endless Gu worms, the bat swarms that descended from the sky were abruptly blocked After coming down, countless Gu worms and bats strangled each other in the sky, gathering into a strange black cloud, from which there were continuous sounds of tearing and roaring, and then countless pieces of wreckage fell from the sky like rain. In the black cloud scattered all over the place.


    And among these wreckage fragments, there are bats and Gu worms.


    "Summoner?"


    At the same time that Xia Die used the army of Gu insects to block the army of bats, many bats in the army of bats also suddenly gathered together, and then turned into a few wearing black classic trench coats, with pale faces, slender nails, and emaciated figures. The figure looked down at the army of Gu worms below and Xia Die who was constantly summoning Gu worms, his eyes froze.


    "Damn it, vampire!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Although he has heard about vampires for a long time, and even knows that they do exist in the last days, this is the first time he has seen them with his own eyes!


    It is said that when he watched "Twilight" back then, he still thought those vampires were pretty handsome, but now he saw so many furry bats, and those thin, pale and ordinary figures, he knew that all of them turned out to be Film beautification.


    "Not only vampires, but also werewolves!"


    At the same time, those half-human, half-wolf figures also rushed into the battlefield, surrounding Xiang Yuan and the others, and Pan Da also showed curiosity.


    What is a werewolf?


    Wolf demon? Or half human and half demon?


    And those vampires, he didn''t feel the demonic aura from these people, it seems that they don''t belong to the demon clan.


    "Werewolves, vampires, it''s really like making a movie, but with these monsters, the painting style seems to be crooked again."


    Corruption glanced around, and smiled coldly: "But those people in the Wizarding Union are really trash, they don''t even know such important information!"


    "one two three four five six seven¡­¡­"


    On the other side, Xia Die quickly glanced over the legendary vampires and werewolves, and then said in a deep voice: "Three vampires and four werewolves, the legendary enemies we have to deal with now are not five , but twelve!"


    "It''s thirteen!"


    Corruption shook his head and looked into the distance: "There is another one over there, it should be a zombie!"


    His perception ability is extremely strong, so even from a very long distance, he can feel a legendary corpse king mixed in among the corpses!


    "It''s fifteen now!"


    At this moment, two beams of radiance unique to the shape-changing technique flashed, and then two figures, a man and a woman, also appeared on the battlefield.


    Among them, the woman''s appearance was fairly ordinary, but her lips looked abnormally scarlet. At the same time, she had fluffy and messy curly hair, her eyes were cruel and crazy, and she seemed to be mentally insane.


    The man''s facial features are more ordinary, without any outstanding features, but he is tall, with a gloomy expression, and a violent and bloodthirsty brilliance in his eyes, which does not match the meticulous silver silk robe on him.


    "Death Eaters, Bellatrix Lestrange and Yaxley?!"


    During the time at Hogwarts, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die learned a lot about Death Eaters while learning witchcraft. In addition, Zhuge Youlong was a Harry Potter fan. So he recognized the origin of this man and woman immediately, and his face changed: "Be careful, they are Voldemort''s most fanatical and dangerous subordinates!"


    "The one Mrs. Weasley failed to kill?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Xia Die also recognized the person''s identity, and her face changed slightly.


    "Oh, Molly Weasley, I didn''t expect you to know her. It seems that I will treat you well later."


    Hearing the name Molly Weasley, Bellatrix Lestrange''s eyes became even colder, and a cruel smile appeared on her face at the same time: "I thought Dumbledore I will do it myself, at least I will send that phoenix over, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was a few guys from the east..."


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    "But it doesn''t matter, since you are willing to work for Dumbledore, then die instead of him!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Amidst the laughter, Bellatrix Lestrange''s voice suddenly became sharp: "Kill them all!"


    As a bloodthirsty and crazy Death Eater, Bellatrix Lestrange obviously has no interest in talking nonsense with a group of lambs who fell into the trap, and it won''t be long before Harry Potter and others will Break out of the seal, so they must kill these guys before then, and then capture or kill Harry Potter to complete the task Voldemort gave him.


    "kill!"


    The other werewolves and vampires also seemed to obey Bellatrix Lestrange''s orders, so after hearing Bellatrix Lestrange''s words, they jumped up again, Killed towards the fallen and others.


    PS: The 12th update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1250

    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Bellatrix Lestrange and those werewolves and vampires were besieging and killing the Corrupted people, the ruins of a house not far from them suddenly exploded, and then A huge black coffin shot out directly from the ruins, and slammed on a werewolf who was rushing forward, smashing the werewolf''s bones and tendons in a series of dense bone shattering sounds. The body was almost completely twisted, and it flew upside down, apparently severely injured.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Bellatrix Lestrange and the others were also startled, apparently they did not expect that the other party would have a backhand!


    hum!


    And just when Bellatrix Lestrange and others were shocked by the sudden rush out of the ruins and severely damaged the coffin of the Virgin Mary of a legendary werewolf, a blue light suddenly came from Bella Trix Lestrange surged out from behind, and then a tall figure also appeared out of thin air, reaching out and grabbing Bellatrix Lestrange.


    "Space power?!"


    Bellatrix Lestrange, as the number one helper under Voldemort''s command, although he has a crazy and cruel personality, his strength should not be underestimated, but his reaction speed is also extremely fast, almost when the figure broke through the sky. And now, the moment she reached out to grab her, she had already made a defense. On the one hand, she urged a magic item on her body to form a magic shield for body protection. On the other hand, she waved the magic wand in her hand in an attempt to move The technique of changing shadows distances the person behind him.


    But at the moment when Bellatrix Lestrange performed the Apparatus, she suddenly felt that the space around her seemed to be imprisoned by some kind of force, which made her Witchcraft cannot break open the space in the first place!


    It was just this instant of delay, and the person behind him also spread his fingers, ruthlessly grasping the magic shield that enveloped her.


    Click!


    boom!


    What made Bellatrix Lestrange unbelievable was that her energy shield, which was summoned by a rare magic pendant, was enough to block the multiple attacks of ordinary legend-level powerhouses, and it looked like A foam or a plastic bag was as fragile and fragile, and it couldn''t even hold on for a moment, it was directly torn apart by the man''s fingers, and then his right hand followed the trend and grabbed his neck directly.


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, Bellatrix Lestrange could only feel a blazing lightning and flame power, as well as an extremely pure death power erupting from the man''s hand at the same time, and pouring into it continuously. In his body, the defense force in his body was instantly defeated, making her lose her ability to resist.


    At the same time, a blue light flashed from that figure again, and then disappeared in place with Bellatrix Lestrange, appearing beside Corrupted and the others.


    This person is Huang Chang!


    First, use the Coffin of the Virgin to surprise a werewolf to attract the attention of these people, and then use the space power to sneak attack on Bellatrix Lestrange, and use the space power to open the distance again after the successful attack. The sneak attack was so smooth and smooth, it only took a second for him to capture this good assistant of Lord Voldemort, who was laughing wildly just a moment ago, alive.


    And seeing this scene, not to mention those werewolves, vampires and Yaxley who is also a Death Eater, even Corrupt and others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "It seems that the benefits of tempering the body with the holy blood are greater than I imagined..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had captured Bellatrix Lestrange alive, was thinking of another matter.


    He also didn''t expect that Bellatrix Lestrange''s reaction would be so fast, and he even had a powerful magic item on his body, and he urged it out in time to protect himself, but At that time, his offensive could no longer be stopped, so he simply activated his spiritual power with the attitude of giving it a try, and finally broke through the magic shield with the strongest force.


    But to his surprise, the magic shield in front of his nails didn''t seem to be as tough as he imagined, and he directly broke through it without much blocking effect, and Bellatrix Lai Strange thus fell into his hands.


    Of course, this cannot be because of a problem with the magic shield, because Huang Chang is extremely confident in his pupil technique and perception ability. It is definitely a powerful magic shield comparable to that cast by a legendary wizard, but the shield turned out to be However, he was easily torn apart by him. This could only mean one thing, that is, the tempering of the holy blood not only enhanced his strength, but also caused some unknown changes in his body.


    For example, his nails seem to have some kind of ability similar to the sharp claws of the white tiger, with a trace of the law of the gold system. Although it is definitely not as pure as the original power of the white tiger''s gold system, it can already break shields and demons to a certain extent. The effect, coupled with his own powerful power, is why he can break the magic shield in one fell swoop!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Those pains before were not in vain!


    "What did you just say? I don''t seem to hear clearly. Could you please say it again?"


    After seeing Huang Shang capture Bellatrix Lestrange alive, Corruption also laughed out loud.


    "Let them go!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang gradually tightened his grip on Bellatrix Lestrange''s neck, and said in a cold voice, "Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"


    His mission this time was to bring Harry Potter back, not to fight to the death with these Death Eaters and members of the Dark Council. Even though he had serious intentions about strangling these people, he didn''t want to engage in such a meaningless battle.


    What''s more, he has already offended the SCP Foundation, Voldemort, Sea God Poseidon, Demon King Sauron and other forces. He really doesn''t want to offend the Dark Council to death. That would be too much trouble for him.


    "Hahaha, do you think I will be threatened by you?"


    "A true Death Eater is not afraid of death - come on, kill me!"


    However, Huang Shang underestimated the madness of Bellatrix Lestrange. Although Huang Shang had already captured him alive and was still suffering from the severe pain caused by the erosion of the power of thunder and fire and the power of death, Bella Trix Lestrange still had no fear, and laughed wildly: "Why are you still standing there, do it, kill them all, and leave me alone!"


    "This crazy woman!"


    Seeing Bellatrix Lestrange who was still struggling and laughing crazily, Huang Chang frowned.


    This crazy woman who is not afraid of death is really difficult to deal with!


    "Aren''t you proud of being a real Death Eater? If that''s the case, then I won''t let you be a Death Eater!"


    Seeing the ready-to-move but still scruples of the other people around, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold light, then he summoned the black crystal stick and pointed it directly at Bellatrix Lestrange, concentrating, shouted in a deep voice: "The soul is out of the body!"


    boom!


    The next moment, endless black light surged out from the black crystal stick, and then continuously merged into Bellatrix Lestrange''s body, causing her to let out bursts of crazy screams .


    But then the screams stopped abruptly, and Bellatrix Lestrange''s eyes changed from crazy and violent to slightly dull.


    Under the blessing of the black crystal stick, Huang Chang''s already powerful magic power was infinitely magnified, and the Imperius Curse he cast instantly controlled the powerful witch in front of him.


    Although part of the reason for this is that Bellatrix Lestrange has been subdued and tortured by Huang Chang, and his resistance has been greatly reduced, but even so, it can be seen how terrifying Huang Chang''s black witchcraft is !


    PS: The thirteenth update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1251

    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang used the Imperius Curse to instantly control Bellatrix Lestrange, who was also proficient in black magic, Yaxley, who was a Death Eater, also changed his face drastically, and a picture appeared on his face. Unbelievable look.


    He is also a master of black witchcraft, so he naturally knows how terrifying Huang Chang''s strength is at this moment!


    You must know that Bellatrix Lestrange is a fanatic of Voldemort, even if she was once imprisoned in Azkaban, she was tortured by those soul-eaters, which did not shake her in any way. How devout is her belief in Voldemort.


    More importantly, Bellatrix Lestrange, as a powerful Death Eater, has a deep understanding of black magic itself and strong resistance, so she wants to use the Soul Reaper It is even more difficult to control him with a curse.


    Among the dark wizards Yaxley knew, perhaps Voldemort, the most powerful and greatest dark wizard, could do this!


    But now his cognition has been broken!


    A Chinese person who looks so strange has actually done this?


    How can this be!


    How did he do that!


    "It turned out to be a success!"


    In fact, even Huang Chang himself was full of surprise at this moment, and at the same time, his gaze towards the black crystal stick changed slightly.


    He just wanted to give it a try. If it really didn''t work, it wouldn''t be too late to kill the witch, but he didn''t expect to let him do it!


    It seems that after the fusion of the Elder Wand, the power of this natal magic weapon is stronger than he imagined, especially in terms of the increase of black witchcraft, it has reached a terrifying level.


    It''s just that when he used black witchcraft for the first time, he used it on the remnant soul of the ancestral witch queen soil, so it didn''t have much effect, and he underestimated the power of this trick.


    Thinking of this, a trace of excitement and joy rose in Huang Chang''s heart, and then he let go of Bellatrix Lestrange, and said to him in a deep voice: "Let me deal with them... Hold on, save your own life as much as possible!"


    Unlike Dolores Umbridge, Bellatrix Lestrange is Voldemort''s real confidant, and at the same time knows Voldemort''s most secrets, so he wants to keep Bellatrix as much as possible Lestrange''s life, because only in this way can some useful information be obtained.


    At least he should be able to know why the Dark Council would suddenly intervene in this matter, and what kind of cooperation has been reached between Voldemort, the Dark Council, the Demon Lord Sauron, and the Sea King Poseidon.


    "yes!"


    The Three Unforgivable Curses may not be the most powerful witchcraft, but they are definitely the most terrifying witchcraft. At this moment, under the control of the Imperius Curse, Bellatrix Lestrange seemed to have turned into a Like an obedient loyal dog, he nodded after hearing Huang Chang''s words, then clenched the wand in his hand, and pointed it at Yaxley and the members of the Dark Council.


    "Damn it, kill them, kill Bellatrix Lestrange first, and don''t let her leave here alive!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yaxley really came to his senses, and his face instantly became extremely ugly, and then he looked at Huang Shang and the others not far away, especially Bellatrix Lester who was like a loyal dog Lan Qi let out a crazy shout!


    Bellatrix Lestrange knew too much information, so no matter what, they must not let Bellatrix Lestrange be taken away alive by these people. Otherwise, once the information leaked out, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    And hearing Yaxley''s words, those werewolves and vampires also reacted one after another, and then roared and killed Huang Chang and others again.


    At the same time, the poisonous woman and other terrifying behemoths also took advantage of this meeting to attack Huang Chang and the others together with those werewolves and vampires.


    "Get rid of them!"


    Under other circumstances, after Huang Chang got this valuable captive, he would never stay here to fight this meaningless battle, but the problem is that Harry Potter and others have not yet To get out of trouble, he had no other choice but to let the others fight together.


    As for himself, he waved his wand again, calmed down, took a deep breath at last, and shouted in a deep voice: "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    There is no way, he is not very proficient in the control of witchcraft, and there is no way to use witchcraft smoothly in fierce battles, so he can only perform witchcraft first and then fight.


    boom!


    The next moment, monstrous silver light erupted from the black crystal stick, and it turned into a huge bone whale, suspended in the sky.


    It''s just that this time Huang Chang didn''t let the bone whale attack directly, but waved the magic wand again, and then the bone whale changed rapidly in the sky, its ribs turned outward, and turned into the gorgeous bone flower that had appeared before, and spewed out Countless silver pollen came out, covering the entire battlefield.


    Just like the previous scene at Hogwarts, this weird silver pollen has a strong penetrating ability, whether it is facing the armor shield of the physics department or a powerful flesh body, or facing dark magic or Witchcraft, these silver pollen can slowly penetrate through, and then blend into the bodies of all the enemies present.


    And with the incorporation of these silver pollen, those werewolves, bats, and even zombies that rushed towards Huang Chang and others, but those below the legendary level almost lost their fighting power instantly. As for the countless bats falling from the sky like dumplings, they scattered all over the ground.


    Even those powerful enemies in the Legendary Realm can obviously feel their bodies a little sore and limp as this silver pollen enters their bodies at this moment. Let their energy operation become a little obscure and stagnant, and finally the combat effectiveness they can display is greatly reduced.


    And the greater the gap between cultivation base and Huang Chang, the greater the impact will be!


    But on the contrary, giant beasts such as poisonous women were less affected. I don''t know if it''s because their bodies are too strong, or because of other reasons.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this!"


    After discovering the strange influence on themselves, Yaxley, those werewolves and vampires also cast various spells in an attempt to get rid of the influence of the silver pollen on them.


    But what shocked them was that neither innate supernatural powers nor magical witchcraft had much effect in front of this silver pollen!


    What''s even more frightening is that the effects of these pollen seem to be accumulating with the incorporation of more pollen. If this continues, their condition will only get worse and their strength will become weaker and weaker. Not to mention killing all the people in front of me, I''m afraid it''s a question of whether they can get out of the body!


    "Medicine!"


    Thinking of this, Yaxley gritted his teeth, then took the lead and took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The next moment, a majestic vitality erupted from him, and then his strength and aura instantly returned to normal, and he really got rid of the influence of the silver pollen.


    "Panacea?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression also changed suddenly.


    It''s not just because Yaxley and others have found a way to crack the silver pollen, but because he knows the pills these guys took!


    That''s the panacea from the SCP Foundation!


    The Dark Council, Cain, the ancestor of vampires, the panacea...


    Damn, this matter seems to have something to do with the SCP Foundation!


    As a result, the situation has become more and more confusing.


    PS: Damn, this is probably the worst day I''ve ever had. I want to see what step I can make. Continue, 14th update!

 Chapter 1252

    At first, Huang Shang only thought that Voldemort and others had taken refuge in the demon lord Sauron, but later he discovered that even Poseidon, the sea god, had colluded with them, and now the appearance of werewolves, vampires and elixir It means that the SCP Foundation is also involved in this matter.


    So what are these people hooked up for?


    Is it to plot the entire British continent?


    Or to help Poseidon dominate the sea?


    Or is it because of some other reason?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts, and at the same time, he took a deep look at Bellatrix Lestrange who was fighting with them, and a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Maybe this woman knows something!


    Otherwise, Yaxley wouldn''t be so excited to kill her!


    But if you want to kill Bellatrix Lestrange, these people in front of you may not be able to do it!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and rushed into the enemy group. While putting on the sea fighter''s holy clothes, he held the coffin of the Virgin Mary and the Rosata stele, like an invincible tank, and directly attacked the enemy. The two legendary werewolves who were trying to kill him were sent flying.


    But at the same time, he himself trembled and took two steps back.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Unlike the previous sneak attack with the Coffin of the Virgin, at this moment he was facing the two werewolves with hard steel, so he also clearly felt the terrifying power of the two werewolves.


    To a certain extent, the power of these werewolves can be said to be extremely powerful. Even if he dealt with these two werewolves at the same time before being tempered by the holy blood, he might be a little weaker in a pure power contest. deficit.


    And in addition to strength, the physical fitness and recovery ability of these werewolves are also extremely terrifying.


    Huang Chang remembered very clearly that one of the werewolves was attacked by him with the coffin of the Virgin before, and was severely injured by the bombardment, but the next moment this guy recovered all his injuries very quickly, and joined the current In the fierce battle, this kind of terrible recovery ability and physique is probably enough to be compared with some powerful witches or monsters.


    In addition, the speed of werewolves is quite good, even their minions are extremely sharp, and they also contain terrible poison. When Huang Chang was shooting a werewolf, the part of his arm exposed outside the armor was shot by a werewolf. His sharp claws were rubbed, and then immediately began to become a little numb, which shows how intense the toxin is.


    But fortunately, few of the people present were afraid of poison.


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong and others were also fighting with giant beasts such as vampires and poisonous women.


    In a way, those vampires are more difficult to deal with than werewolves.


    If werewolves are fighters who use their strong physical fitness to fight against the front, then these vampires are the most dangerous assassins and cunning mages. Their abilities are very special, not only have amazing flying speed, but also release various powerful weapons Dark magic, even in the face of a fatal attack, can be divided into a large number of bats and flee in all directions, and then gather together again, which is very difficult to deal with.


    More importantly, they are also proficient in some undead spells. Under other circumstances, the power of these undead spells may be relatively ordinary, but now as more and more zombies join the battlefield, these zombies have become these vampires. The best medium to cast undead spells, whether it is corpse explosion or combination of corpses, substitute death and other undead spells, has brought a lot of trouble to everyone.


    On the contrary, the ability of Yaxley, who is a powerful dark wizard, has become relatively ordinary at the moment, because he is entangled by Bellatrix Lestrange, who is also a dark wizard.


    Bellatrix Lestrange''s cultivation strength is still slightly higher than Yaxley''s, and although she is controlled by Huang Shang, her memory and wisdom are still there, and at the same time, her understanding of Yaxley Still, in this situation, Alex is almost completely restrained by Bellatrix Lestrange. Even if there is no danger for the time being, it is still difficult to get rid of Bellatrix Lestrange Strange went to deal with the others.


    As for calling more people to kill Bellatrix Lestrange...


    How can there be more people now!


    After Bellatrix Lestrange joined, the ratio of the number of legendary powerhouses on both sides became 7 to 14, plus the two Soul Eaters brought by the Fall, Huang Chang The summoned evil god Mera, and Zhuge Youlong separated his body to fight the white tiger and the ferocious hunting dragon. At this moment, the final number of people on the battlefield has reached twelve to fourteen...


    This was because Huang Chang didn''t summon more puppets because he was worried that the puppets whose strength had been damaged would be further depleted in the melee, so there would be no place to replenish energy for the Pan Gu axe.


    As for the two extra spots... Are you kidding me, didn''t you see that guy who controlled Bellatrix Lestrange shot two werewolves away with one brick and one coffin?


    At this moment, the situation on the battlefield has completely escaped Yaxley''s control.


    "Fit together, forcefully kill Bellatrix Lestrange, and beat them back!"


    "His Royal Highness, I will explain to you!"


    Finding that the situation was no longer under control, and the time for Harry Potter and the others to escape from imprisonment and join the battlefield was getting closer, Yaxley also let out a roar as if he had made a decision.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    And following Yaxley''s order, the five giant beasts headed by the poisonous woman also let out deafening roars at the same time, and ran towards each other again.


    This time, Huang Chang and the others had no way to stop them in the melee!


    Buzz buzz!


    The speed of the poisonous woman and other monsters was very fast, and when they rushed towards each other, their bodies also erupted with blazing blood light, and these blood lights were still shining at the same frequency, as if forming a certain resonance .


    The next moment, the smallest standing rat jumped up and landed on the poisonous woman''s head, and then grabbed the poisonous woman''s head. At the same time, the long tail on the back suddenly bent, like a buckle, firmly stuck He grabbed the poisonous woman''s neck and stabilized himself.


    On the other side, the leatherback turtle also jumped up, and then like a thick breastplate, it directly attached to the poisonous woman''s chest and abdomen. At the same time, she opened her arms, and countless tentacles shot out from the poisonous woman''s body. Tightly entangled.


    As for the abomination and the virus, they rushed to the side of the poisonous woman from left to right at this moment, and then the abomination opened its mouth, directly swallowed the right arm of the poisonous woman, and stuck the horn-like head firmly in the poisonous woman. On the body of the poisonous woman, and the virus, like the abomination, also swallowed the other arm of the poisonous woman, fixing itself with the poisonous woman.


    In the end, countless tentacles shot out from the innumerable jets on Poison Woman''s body, like fixed straps, entangled him with the other four giant beasts, and even submerged them into the bodies of those giant beasts.


    In an instant, the blood and light on their bodies merged into one, and their auras were completely superimposed, erupting loudly, exuding endless terrifying pressure!


    These five behemoths have actually merged into a super behemoth with the theme of the body of a poisonous woman, the head of a standing rat, the arms of hatred and viruses, and the breastplate of a leatherback turtle!


    PS: Chapter 15 is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1253

    "Damn it, the six gods fit into the Thunder King, right?"


    Seeing these five behemoths merge into one super behemoth in an instant, Fallen couldn''t help complaining.


    It''s just complaining, but at this moment his eyes have become extremely dignified.


    As a descendant of the Wu Clan, he has the keenest perception of the breath of life, so he knows better than anyone else how terrifying the vitality these five monsters possess after they merge into one!


    Among other things, just with such majestic and terrifying vitality, standing there and letting them beat this monster may not be able to kill it in a short time!


    What''s more, since this thing fits together, it must not be as simple as just being a living target!


    And it is true!


    Roar!


    In the next second when the five giant beasts merged, a fiery bloody flame ignited on their bodies, and their aura instantly became more violent¡ªthey were actually burning their lives to fight!


    But yes, although this kind of fusion makes their strength and vitality skyrocket, it also makes their bodies extremely heavy. In this case, if you want to exert enough strength, speed and combat effectiveness, the only way is to burn your life Come to fight!


    And relying on the frightening vitality fused by these five behemoths, it should be enough to support them in a high-intensity war even in this violent burning state!


    And after completing the fusion, burning its life, and gaining unprecedented power, the giant beast also took a sudden step, and then accelerated instantly, heading directly towards Bellatri at a terrifying speed that didn''t match his size at all. Max Lestrange charged away.


    His mission now was to kill Bellatrix Lestrange!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the giant beast rushing towards Bellatrix Lestrange, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then he jumped up, urging his own strength with all his strength, picked up the coffin of the Virgin, and rushed out Watching the giant beast slam into it fiercely.


    boom!


    Facing the slamming coffin of the Virgin, the giant beast directly raised its super-giant right arm transformed from hatred, and then slammed it fiercely on the coffin of the Virgin with astonishing speed and strength.


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the body of the giant beast paused slightly, and then continued to charge forward. On the contrary, the coffin of the Virgin was thrown backwards by the bombardment, and hit the ground fiercely. on the ground.


    This was the first time that Huang Chang had his weapon thrown away in a head-to-head encounter since the coffin of the Virgin was recast.


    And this is when he injected huge power into the Coffin of the Virgin to strengthen it!


    From this we can see how terrifying the power of this combined giant beast has reached at this moment!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but curse angrily.


    Fortunately, at this moment, Bellatrix Lestrange also reacted, waved his wand directly, and disappeared in place with the technique of Apparatus.


    puff!


    And the moment he disappeared, venom like a waterfall spewed out from the poison sac on the head of the standing mouse, covering the area with a radius of nearly 100 meters, and corroded the venom in the billowing smoke. A pit tens of meters deep!


    Seeing the huge hole formed in an instant, Huang Chang and the others'' hearts sank.


    The toxin spewed out by the standing rat before is definitely not so terrible!


    This also means that not only the speed and strength of this monster have been greatly improved after the fusion, but even some of their original abilities have become even more terrifying!


    It turns out they were right!


    I saw that the moment Bellatrix Lestrange used the technique of Apparatus to distance himself and reappeared, the head of the leatherback turtle that had turned into the breastplate of a giant beast also instantly A fiery pillar of thunder was stirred up and bombarded towards Bellatrix Lestrange!


    And in such a short period of time, Bellatrix Lestrange couldn''t perform the second Apparatus at all, and with his speed, he couldn''t avoid it at all, even faster than lightning. Lei Zhu!


    boom!


    But at this moment, countless lightning lights suddenly gathered in front of Bellatrix Lestrange, turning into a huge lightning shield, protecting Bellatrix Lestrange .


    Then, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the Thunder Pillar also slammed into the Thunder Shield, and after a moment of stalemate, it directly smashed the Thunder Shield, and at the same time, the remaining power also tore Bellatri The magic shield condensed by Max Lestrange bombarded him until he was scorched black and fell in the distance.


    At this moment, the thunder shield that was scattered also turned into dots of thunder light and gathered together again, and finally turned into a pale Xia Die.


    Even though the purple lightning mayfly she transformed had the ability to devour the power of lightning, the power contained in the thunder pillar spewed out by the giant beast exceeded her limit, and finally defeated her completely, and even caused her serious injuries .


    The only thing to be thankful for is that after her all-out lease and the shield block condensed by Bellatrix Lestrange herself, the remaining power hit Bellatrix Lestrange hard. Strange, but at least he couldn''t kill him!


    But everyone can protect her for a while, but they can''t protect her forever!


    At the next moment, the fit giant turned around abruptly, and then jumped up again, falling towards Bellatrix Lestrange like a huge mountain falling from the sky with terrifying speed and momentum. The place hit the ground hard!


    And with such terrifying speed and strength, almost no one can stop this guy''s attack!


    "Die!"


    Seeing this scene, a blazing murderous intent flashed in Yaxley''s eyes.


    As long as Bellatrix Lestrange is killed, he can become Voldemort''s most trusted man.


    And with the strength of this giant beast, after killing Bellatrix Lestrange, it should be enough to kill other people present, and by the way, kill Harry Potter and others who will appear soon!


    At that time, he will become the hero of this operation. Even if he paid a big price for it, and even completely destroyed these five giant beasts, all of this will be worth it!


    So the outcome of this matter is not bad for him!


    "Yin and Yang life and death determine reincarnation!"


    "The gates of hell and hell are open!"


    However, at the moment when Yaxley''s eyes were full of murderous intent and excitement, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    And as this icy voice sounded, a huge force instantly turned into monstrous black light and enveloped the combined giant beast that was descending from the sky with astonishing momentum, and finally brought the giant beast together with Huang Chang and disappeared on the battlefield.


    Huang Chang pulled the giant beast into his domain!


    PS: The sixteenth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1254

    "Brother Huang pulled that thing closer to the field?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong was also taken aback for a moment, and then his face became extremely serious.


    Huang Chang''s pull of the fit giant beast into the domain can certainly undo Bellatrix Lestrange''s power for a while, but the strength of the giant beast is too terrifying, relying on Huang Chang alone... Can he stand it?


    "He''s courting death!"


    At the same time, Yaxley roared with scarlet eyes: "If he is outside, he may be able to escape, but where can he escape in the field?"


    "It won''t take long for that thing to tear him apart and throw his body in front of you!"


    Speaking of this, Yaxley also laughed wildly: "Hahahahaha!"


    "I''m not sure if that thing can kill Brother Cockroach, but what I''m sure of is...you won''t be able to see that scene anymore!"


    But at this moment, Jiang Luo had already locked on him with cold eyes, and then his murderous intent erupted instantly: "Kill all these bastards!"


    Now that Huang Chang has pulled the giant beast into the field, and with their current abilities alone, they definitely can''t intervene. In this case, the only thing they can do is to take advantage of Huang Chang''s opportunity to drag the giant beast to kill them. these people!


    Without the combined giant beast, how could Yaxley and others, who were far behind in terms of personal strength and overall numbers, be able to stop their offensive!


    "Oops!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Yaxley realized that his face changed dramatically.


    That''s right, the person who took away the giant beast is certainly dead, but their situation is probably not much better!


    This is bad!


    ...


    At the same time, just as Hua Yuan and others were worried, that super monster was raging wildly in Huang Chang''s domain.


    Under the suppression of absolute power, Huang Chang finally experienced once what it means to break through ten thousand laws with one force.


    What kind of ghost army, what kind of copper snake, iron dog and other flowers, in front of this monster at this moment, they are like fragile toys, no matter how many they come, they will be torn apart in an instant, and the monster is also moving at an alarming speed. Chase him down and destroy everything along the way.


    And under the crazy destruction of this monster, Rao Huang Chang''s domain strength has far surpassed that of the average legend-level powerhouse, but at this moment, the entire domain is faintly falling apart. If the beads and the reincarnation gate fragments were struggling to support him, his entire domain would have been shattered by that monster long ago.


    "I''m stupid, why did you bring such a father here, playing with snakes!"


    At the same time, the second personality also ran away in embarrassment with Huang Chang, and at the same time couldn''t help cursing: "Please find death yourself and don''t take me with you, please stay away!"


    He is really a person in the field, and the disaster came from the sky. He was playing with those toys well, but suddenly such a monster popped out and almost smashed him and his toys together!


    Is this something people do?


    Are you a demon or am I a demon?


    "Stop talking nonsense, think of a way!"


    Hearing the second personality''s complaint, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing angrily, and then looked at the ghost gate that collapsed in the monster''s hands in the distance for a while, feeling distressed.


    Although the ghost gate can be reshaped by the power of the field, the power consumed needs to be replenished slowly.


    And once the power of this domain is completely exhausted, he will not be able to trap this monster at that time, and even himself will suffer violent backlash because of the fragmentation of the domain, and there is only one dead end!


    "Damn, I can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality seemed to think of something, and cursed: "Let the monster deal with it, close the door, and let those two uncles come out!"


    "You mean SCP-173 and SCP-682?"


    Huang Chang reacted in an instant, and his expression froze: "Have they controlled it?"


    "Control the fart, I don''t have time, I''m almost squeezed out by you."


    The second personality scolded angrily: "And why are you still thinking so much now, it''s important to save your life!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang also made a decision, gritted his teeth, and waved his right hand.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the endless river under the Naihe Bridge split left and right, and the figures of SCP-682, that is, the hybrid species of the Indestructible Lizard, and SCP-173, that is, the guardian of the forbidden land of goblins also appeared in the yellow area. in front of the clothes.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took advantage of the moment when the fit behemoth rushed nearby, he released the two things from the prison, and then ran as far as he could!


    Roar!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Roar!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang and the second personality released SCP-682 and SCP-173 and ran away, bursts of earth-shattering roars, roars, and impacts also sounded from the side of Naihe Bridge instantly. At the same time, Huang Chang could clearly feel the terrifying fluctuations of power coming from a very far away. It was obvious that the three had already fought together.


    At first, Huang Chang was worried that SCP-173 and SCP-682 would not be able to handle the super-fit giant beast. After all, the power displayed by the giant beast was so terrifying and powerful, but SCP-173 and SCP-682 were captured alive by them. Keep it under control, the strength of the two does not seem to be on the same level.


    But soon Huang Chang realized that he underestimated SCP-173 and SCP-682!


    The fighting power of these two things is stronger than he imagined under certain circumstances!


    Because the battle lasted for more than ten minutes and there was no sign of stopping, and it seemed to be intensifying!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang showed a trace of curiosity, wanting to use the ability of the master of his domain to take a look.


    But think about it in the end!


    Whether it''s the super monster, or SCP-173 and SCP-682, they are all their enemies. If you show up rashly and attract the attention of these guys, and then turn around and deal with yourself together, then you will be dead up!


    Forget it, let them continue fighting!


    Just like that, Huang Chang stayed in the field for another whole hour!


    Because this battle lasted for an entire hour!


    It was not until an hour later that the sky-shaking roar and bursts of violent roars in the distance gradually subsided until they disappeared completely.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt that the terrifying breath of life and power belonging to the combined giant beast in the domain had completely dissipated!


    On the contrary, the aura of SCP-173 and SCP-682 still exists!


    This also means that this battle, which seemed to be completely out of line, ended with the victory of SCP-173 and SCP-682!


    How on earth do they do it?


    Thinking of this, strong curiosity also emerged in Huang Chang''s heart, and then rushed towards the place where the breath of SCP-173 and SCP-682 was.


    Of course, he didn''t go alone, there are countless army of ghosts and second personalities with him!


    With so many eyes staring at you, Mr. SCP-173, you''d better just calm down and rest.


    And without the huge threat of SCP-173, just relying on a near-immortal SCP-682, he and the second personality should be able to deal with it!


    But when Huang Chang rushed to the battlefield and saw the traces of the battlefield, he trembled all over, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    PS: Chapter 17 is here, thank you Xiaoye for your reward, keep going!

 Chapter 1255

    Tragic, incomparably tragic!


    This was Huang Chang''s first reaction after seeing the battlefield!


    At this moment, as far as the eye can see, the ground within a hundred miles has collapsed and corroded violently, and it can''t see what it was like before.


    Similarly, almost every inch of the battlefield is covered with flesh and blood, but judging from the characteristics of these flesh and blood, these flesh and blood are almost all left by SCP-682.


    This also means that in the battle just now, the heroic uncle SCP-682 was probably torn to pieces countless times, so that his blood spilled all over the battlefield!


    Perhaps because of this, SCP-682, which has always been alive and well, and can recover quickly no matter how many times it is killed or destroyed, also seems a little sluggish at the moment.


    On the contrary, it was SCP-173. This strange guardian statue was not damaged at all. Instead, there was a lot of secretions similar to flesh and blood. I don''t know if it was on him or SCP-682.


    At the same time, not far away, the corpse of the combined giant beast was lying motionless on the ground, without any breath. At the same time, the original huge body became much shriveled, obviously the vitality had been burned out.


    In addition, there are countless scars all over the body of this combination of giant beasts, especially the neck transformed by the tailed mouse, which was obviously twisted!


    Not only that, even the necks of other combined parts were twisted, which looked a little distorted and weird, as if someone had entertained them with the legendary muscle-splitting hand.


    "Depend on¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear in his heart.


    Although SCP-173 has huge flaws, and even stops functioning once it is watched by people, but to a certain extent, the lethality and destructive power of this thing is simply invincible!


    But this also made Huang Shang more interested in the two special goblin creations, SCP-173 and SCP-682.


    Just like today''s battle, if these two things are used well, it will be regarded as encountering some invincible enemies, and maybe these two things can be used to consume the enemy alive!


    Of course, this is also thanks to the skillful cooperation between SCP-173 and SCP-682, especially when SCP-682 knows how to attack the enemy''s eyes frantically to divert the enemy''s attention, and this combination of monsters is the first time Facing this kind of weird enemy, that''s why he accidentally got hit and was consumed by these two things to death.


    But Huang Chang still had some doubts in his heart.


    Because judging from the intelligence shown by the poisonous women and other monsters before, they should not be unable to find such an obvious flaw, and they were not killed by a single blow. They should be aware of it after suffering several losses in a row. ?


    "This is also one of the shortcomings of this combination monster!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "After these giant beasts are forcibly assembled together and burned their life force, they will have a certain impact on their intelligent systems, thus making them Becoming a weapon of war that only knows how to fight and obey orders, this feature will be very useful when someone is commanding, but it is easy to fall into some traps and be targeted when no one is commanding."


    "Did you know this kind of behemoth can combine?"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "Then why didn''t you remind me before?"


    "Biological weapons like Lahabi cannot be combined logically. What can be combined is another biological weapon. It''s just that now it seems that Poseidon has integrated these two technologies, so the system is not in the first place. Time to notice."


    System: "However, there are still many imperfections in this fusion. It should be a technology that has just taken shape, and it is also a temporary solution when resources are insufficient and cultivation is not enough."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang didn''t mean to blame the system. After all, the system is not omnipotent. After all, he can only be regarded as a tool spirit or an artificial intelligence, which stores the inheritance of Taoism and has some special abilities, but for him It is impossible for him to understand new things that are not recorded in the data.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    And at this moment, the corpses of the combined giant beasts on the ground also began to rot, emitting a terrible poisonous gas.


    This is also the most troublesome part of this kind of monster. Even if they are killed, their corpses will be turned into deadly poisonous gas, causing harm to one side.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, prepared a fire to burn all these things, and then purified them with the power of the domain.


    "do not move!"


    But at this moment, the second personality stopped Huang Chang, looked at the rotting corpse of the giant beast, and said excitedly: "This is a good toy model, let''s go, leave it here. I''ll handle it... Hehehe, if I can learn this technique, maybe I can make more interesting toys again."


    "Well, be careful yourself, and don''t make my domain dirty."


    Huang Chang was also unwilling to compete with the second personality in this matter, so he waved his hand, opened the field, and returned to the outside world.


    At this moment, the battle outside has already ended.


    Although the strength of Yaxley and the others was good, how could they be the opponents of the Luoyang and the others, so not long after Huang Chang entered the field, these people were defeated by the Luoyang and the others.


    Perhaps it was because he was worried about Huang Chang''s safety, or perhaps it was some side effects caused by the ancestral ancestral ceremony or the ancestral witch''s queen''s land seizure. This time, Fallen''s temper was obviously very irritable, and even very bloodthirsty, so much so that Yaxley Obviously they had already surrendered at the last moment, but they were still torn into pieces by the corruption and died tragically on the spot.


    But those vampires, werewolves, and the zombies from the legendary realm who arrived late in the distance did not know whether they were really fearless, or because they were subject to some kind of restriction and restriction. In short, they all fought to the last moment, even He would rather choose to blew himself up than be captured by fallen people.


    In addition, within this hour, the power of Professor Snape''s magic scroll was finally exhausted, allowing them to return to the outside world.


    It''s just that they were taken aback when they saw the corpses all over the place. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a tragic battle had already taken place outside during the time they were trapped.


    At the same time, for Harry Potter and others, Fallen and others did not have a good face.


    After all, Huang Chang''s life and death are now in doubt to save them. Even if they know these things in their hearts, they can''t blame Harry Potter and others, but they will inevitably have some grudges in their hearts. It took a long time for the special people to figure out what happened. They also knew that Huang Chang''s life and death were uncertain, and they also understood that Jiang Luo and the others were worried about Huang Chang, so they didn''t take it to heart.


    But now, as Huang Chang left the domain and returned to the outside world, what he saw happened to be the scene where Corruption and the others were anxiously waiting, while Harry Potter and the others were also guarding the sidelines.


    PS: Chapter 18, huh, stretch your muscles and bones, exercise, today''s chapter 20 should be proper.

 Chapter 1256

    "Fuck, you''ve finally come out, and I''m planning to erect a monument for you here!"


    Seeing Huang Chang finally show up, Jiang Luo and the others breathed a sigh of relief, especially Jiang Luo couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    "Sorry for worrying you."


    Huang Chang also knew that Luo Xiang and the others were worried about him, so he ignored Hua Luo''s words at the moment, smiled, and said: "That thing is too difficult to deal with, it took more than an hour to kill him, so I came out late .¡±


    "So you really killed it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen looked Huang Chang up and down, showing a strange look: "That''s not right, red lips and white teeth, it''s useless to give up the bag, don''t tell me you killed this thing without using the bag." , Did you renew your super cheat again? Bah, cheat dog!"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang and said, "We''ll talk about the specific situation when we go back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang didn''t bother to talk about the depravity anymore, and walked in front of Harry Potter and others, looking at this boy with a lightning scar on his forehead, who once swept the whole world and was born in the last days, laughed He smiled and said, "Hello, Harry Potter, my name is Huang Shang, and it was Dumbledore who asked us to meet you."


    "Looks like Dumbledore got my message."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, before Harry Potter could say anything, a person beside him was wearing a black mage robe, with a thin figure, straight hair, and indifferent eyes. It seemed that he didn''t know how to pour his feelings into anything. The pale middle-aged man with a big dimpled nose at the same time made him look extremely gloomy and suddenly said: "We have wasted too much time here, go back first, and wait for other things to come back later." Say it again."


    "Okay, Professor Snape."


    Looking at this middle-aged man with an indifferent expression, as if he had no feelings, Huang Chang nodded and did not refuse his proposal.


    At the same time, he didn''t have any ill feeling towards this person, and even after reading novels and movies, he liked this person quite a bit.


    Because there is a fiery heart under his indifferent appearance, but his fiery heart is always left to that woman, that is, Harry Potter''s mother¡ªLily Evans.


    For this reason, he chose to betray Voldemort.


    For this reason, he joined the Death Eaters again and became the dark son of Dumbledore''s insertion into the Death Eaters.


    Even until the last moment of his death, his only request was to let Harry Potter watch him.


    Not because he likes Harry Potter so much, but because Harry Potter has the same pair of emerald green eyes as Lily Evans - he loves Lily Evans deeply, Until the moment of death.


    Now that the end of the world is coming, Snape is also reborn, but his love for Harry Potter''s mother remains unchanged.


    For this kind of person, Huang Chang would somewhat appreciate it.


    ...


    Although Huang Shang and others once again disintegrated Voldemort''s conspiracy, and even captured and killed two of his generals, they still didn''t dare to be careless about this terrible dark wizard, so after Huang Shang escaped from the trap, they also dared not be careless. Immediately left the ruined town, ready to go to Hogwarts.


    But when he left the small town, Huang Chang seemed to sense something vaguely, turned his head suddenly, and looked into the distance. At the same time, his pupil technique was fully activated, looking for possible enemies.


    But he found nothing!


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Looking at the apparently empty ruins in the distance, where even the pupil technique could not detect any abnormalities, Huang Chang frowned deeply.


    For some reason, he always felt as if someone was watching him!


    Could it be that I am oversensitive!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang slowly turned his head, but at the moment of turning around, he waved his right hand, and a thunder fire talisman shot out, blowing up the ruins even more, and at the same time, they were enveloped by the power of thunder fire and burned violently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Is there an enemy?"


    Seeing Huang Chang attacking a piece of ruins suddenly, Xiang Xiang and the others changed their expressions and became alert.


    Although they were not aware of the existence of an enemy, they trusted Huang Chang 100%.


    "I don''t know, maybe I''m too nervous, but Professor Snape is right, we need to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Seeing that there was nothing unusual and still burning debris, Huang Chang frowned, then shook his head, and finally gave up staying here to find out.


    Afterwards, everyone jumped up one after another, left the ruins as quickly as possible, and rushed towards Hogwarts.


    However, not long after Huang Chang and the others left, a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air about thirty or forty meters away from the ruins.


    This is a very tall man... let''s call it a man.


    He was wearing a black magic robe, with a pair of huge blood-red eyes, but his pupils turned into two narrowed thin lines like cats, which looked extremely strange.


    In addition, his body is very thin, and he even looks like a skeleton covered by a magic robe, which is extraordinarily awkward.


    At the same time, his skin has no blood color, it is as white as bones, and he has no nose, only two thin slits similar to nostrils, pale and slender, and a magic wand is held in his fingers like spider legs .


    As for his left hand, he was holding a somewhat ordinary-looking cloak.


    If Harry Potter and the others were here and saw this person, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because this person is Harry Potter''s old enemy and the confidant of the entire Wizarding Union. Even countless wizards dare not even mention his name. The commander of all dark wizards-Voldemort!


    "Harry Potter..."


    "Huang Chang..."


    Seeing the direction where Huang Chang and the others were leaving, Voldemort''s cat-like or snake-like pupils flashed a fierce light, as if he wanted to catch up, but in the end he forcibly resisted the impulse, and finally put The cloak was put on his body, and then the whole person disappeared strangely.


    Now that Bellatrix Lestrange has been taken away by these people, it is estimated that the incident will not be hidden for long.


    That being the case, it is now necessary to change the plan immediately and take corresponding countermeasures in order to face the results of the news leak.


    Compared with that result, even Harry Potter''s old enemy seemed so insignificant.


    As long as that plan can be completed, then whether it is Harry Potter, Dumbledore, or even the entire Wizarding Union will be completely destroyed in his hands!


    PS: Continue to update, the 19th update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1257

    Perhaps it was because the previous battle had completely disrupted the plans of Voldemort and the others, or it had temporarily exhausted the power they could use. In short, Huang Shang and the others returned to Hogg without any surprises. woz.


    On the way back to Hogwarts, Huang Shang also chatted with Harry Potter and others.


    They rescued a total of four people this time, namely the Snape and Harry Potter trio, that is, Harry Potter, Ron, and Hermione.


    Perhaps it is because they are completely condensed by the power of faith, and they are not affected by too many other messy beliefs. The characters of Harry Potter and others are almost exactly the same as those in movies and novels, plus Huang Shang and others say so. The saviors of Lippert and others even repeatedly disintegrated the plans of the dark wizards, causing a great blow to Voldemort and his group, so except for Professor Snape who has always put on a cold face, Haribo The special people are quite enthusiastic towards Huang Chang and the others.


    At the same time, now that Huang Chang is fine, the grievances in the fallen and the others have disappeared. Although they will not become good friends soon, at least their attitudes towards Harry Potter and others are much better.


    It is worth mentioning that, in the process of returning to Hogwarts, in order to prevent someone from "robbing the prisoner", Huang Shang and others have already sent Dumbledore a message in advance, so Dumbledore also asked Hagrid to wait. They picked up Huang Shang and others halfway and returned to Hogwarts.


    It wasn''t until Harry Potter returned to Hogwarts that Huang Shang and others really realized how popular Harry Potter was at Hogwarts!


    Maybe it''s because Harry Potter is the only protagonist in the Harry Potter series, or maybe it''s the only person who can defeat and kill Voldemort in everyone''s mind. In short, the teachers and students in the school almost regard Harry Potter as their The idol and hope of Dumbledore, especially when Dumbledore announced that Harry Potter and others had thwarted Voldemort''s conspiracy, and even captured Bellatrix Lestrange alive and killed Yaxley After these two powerful dark wizards, the cheers of teachers and students resounded throughout Hogwarts.


    But while everyone was cheering around Harry Potter and the others, Dumbledore brought Huang Chang and the others to the principal''s office with a solemn expression.


    "Sorry, now the students need an idol, and they also need to see hope."


    Regarding the previous claim that Harry Potter foiled Voldemort''s plot, and captured Bellatrix Lestrange alive and killed Yaxley, Dumbledore was very concerned when he entered the office. I apologized to Huang Chang and the others: "The alliance''s repeated concessions and defeats have made people lose confidence in the alliance. If you don''t create an idol and a hope at this time, I''m afraid you don''t need Voldemort to do it. The entire academy, and even the entire league, will already fall apart."


    "It''s okay, we can understand."


    Huang Chang didn''t care about these at all, so he didn''t care, but said straight to the point: "About the Dark Council and the SCP Foundation, you should have known the news from Professor Snape, principal, right?"


    During the rush to Hogwarts, Huang Chang asked Professor Snape to pass on to Dumbledore about the Dark Council and the SCP Foundation''s alliance with Voldemort through witchcraft.


    "I already know."


    Dumbledore nodded, and a rare sneer appeared on his always gentle face: "Thanks to those old stubbornes who thought that concessions could bring good results, and they said that as long as they are careful and patient, then the SCP Foundation can be avoided. Voldemort and others form an alliance... Oh, it''s ridiculous!"


    In the apocalyptic world where the weak prey on the strong, the only way to protect yourself is to make yourself stronger, at least to prevent others from underestimating you, otherwise blindly giving in will only mean weakness and bullying, and make people press every step of the way.


    In fact, the situation of the Wizarding Union was not so bad at all in the beginning. If some stubborn wizards had not always adopted a retreat and tolerance attitude to face provocations from all sides, and even gave up their due opportunities several times, the current strength of the Wizarding Union I''m afraid it has become stronger, instead of many wizards who are discouraged like now, or turn to Voldemort, or turn to King Arthur.


    "The most important thing now is to find out what the SCP Foundation, Voldemort, the Demon Lord Sauron and the Sea God Poseidon are colluding for!"


    Huang Chang wasn''t in the mood to deal with these messy things about the Wizards'' Union. He wanted to know what the reason for these people''s alliance was¡ªat least it couldn''t be for the Wizards'' Union.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang brought Bellatrix Lestrange up, and said to Bellatrix Lestrange in a deep voice, "Tell me what you know about Voldemort Tell me all about the alliance with the SCP Foundation, and with the demon king Sauron and the sea god Poseidon!"


    "I don''t know much. This matter is very secret. Voldemort rarely mentions it to others. Even if I am his most trusted subordinate, I only know a little bit."


    Bellatrix Lestrange shook her head and said, "All I know is that their alliance started three months ago..."


    "Three months ago?"


    Hearing Bellatrix Lestrange''s words, Dumbledore seemed to think of something, and his face changed: "Isn''t that the day when the SCP Foundation established a cabin in the woods stronghold in the British mainland?"


    "Could it be that the SCP Foundation''s establishment of the hut in the woods in England is actually for the purpose of cooperating with Poseidon and the others?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and he asked in a deep voice, "What else do you know?"


    "Voldemort is very careful about this matter. He almost never tells me, and I don''t ask too much. At the same time, when he meets those people, he just goes back and forth alone..."


    "However, once I saw some useful information from some essay manuals compiled by Voldemort."


    After thinking for a while, Bellatrix Lestrange said in a deep voice, "This matter seems to be related to a tree...it''s the World Tree!"


    "world Tree?"


    Hearing Bellatrix Lestrange''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    He seems to have heard of the name World Tree!


    "Is it the world tree in Norse mythology?"


    On the contrary, Dumbledore obviously knew more about this matter, and his expression changed: "That is the ancient sacred tree that built the whole world in legend, but it only exists in legend, let alone now, even in It is said that it disappeared very early in ancient times, where did they find this so-called world tree?"


    PS: Chapter 20 is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1258

    "The World Tree is one of the innate spiritual species in ancient times, and it is also the foundation of the Nordic protoss."


    Just when Dumbledore asked Bellatrix Lestrange suspiciously, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Odin, the god king of the Nordic protoss, It is the use of the world tree to build the entire Nordic God Realm."


    "The Nordic God Realm is divided into nine countries, each of which is connected by the World Tree, because the World Tree is born with the ability to take root in the void, and even the legend of the void."


    "It was only later that the Nordic God Realm and the Olympian God Realm fought, and they lost the battle, and the World Tree was destroyed. After that, the Nordic God Race was annexed by the Olympus God Race, and became the extremely powerful Olympus God Race at that time. Si God Realm!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Although there is only one World Tree, and it was destroyed in ancient times, but now that the end of the world is coming, all innate spirits will be resurrected one by one, so the World Tree does have It may reappear like the chaotic gourd in the host''s hand."


    "You mean, the reason why Poseidon, Demon Lord Sauron, the SCP Foundation and even Voldemort joined forces is actually for the World Tree?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang suddenly felt a little confused: "But it doesn''t make sense, the world tree belongs to the Nordic protoss, and although the sea god Poseidon is strong, the Nordic protoss will not sit back and let them take away their foundation It''s a treasure."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly remembered something, and then his face changed: "Unless it is not Poseidon, the sea god, but the Olympus protoss behind him!"


    Huang Shang vaguely remembered that Poseidon, the sea god, was the sea god of the Olympian gods, and also the younger brother of Zeus, the king of gods. In this way, to some extent, Poseidon almost represented the entire Olympian gods!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly had a headache: "This is an open and covert battle between the super bosses, isn''t it just a matter of death for us to intervene?"


    "Judging from some content in the manuscript, what they are looking for is indeed the World Tree, but it is not the complete World Tree, but a fragment of the World Tree, or more precisely, a branch..."


    While Huang Chang and the system were discussing in the sea of ??consciousness, Bellatrix Lestrange continued: "It''s just where the branch is, and what use do they want it for... this I don''t know."


    The information on the branches of the World Tree is extremely important, even to Voldemort, his most trusted subordinate, he would not tell it. Nor would S Lestrange know of it at all.


    After that, Voldemort also found out that the news had leaked, and once tried to kill Bellatrix Lestrange, but Bellatrix Lestrange was indeed loyal to him, Secondly, Bellatrix Lestrange''s strength is also good, and she also has a high prestige among the Death Eaters. Everyone knows that she is his most loyal subordinate. If she is easily killed The words will only cause the loss of hearts, so in the end Voldemort did not attack Bellatrix Lestrange, but only warned him not to leak the news.


    As for Yaxley, he only knew that Bellatrix Lestrange had some important news about Voldemort, but he didn''t know exactly what it was, so after Bellatrix Lestrange After Trange was controlled by Huang Chang, he immediately issued a kill order to prevent the news from leaking out.


    "Why do they want the branches of the World Tree?"


    Hearing Bellatrix Lestrange''s words, Huang Chang was even more puzzled, and asked the system at the same time: "System, do the branches of the World Tree have any special effects?"


    "Like the World Tree, the branches of the World Tree have the ability to penetrate space."


    System: "And unlike ordinary penetrating spaces, the branches of the World Tree can allow you to reach almost any place you want, even if that place is forbidden and isolated, or even a world of its own, unless there are also innate spirits Treasures or innate formations to suppress, otherwise nothing can stop the power of the branches of the world tree."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "During the melee of the gods in ancient times, Olympus even used the World Tree fragments combined with the Nordic Protoss'' Rainbow Bridge to forcibly open a road to the heaven. , attacked the Heavenly Court, and caused heavy damage to the Heavenly Court. And even the heavily blocked Heavenly Court can''t stop this force, so it can be seen that other places can''t stop it even more."


    "so smart?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    If the branches of the World Tree really have such a powerful system, then as long as you have this thing in your hand, wouldn''t it mean that the world is so big that you can go anywhere?


    Even the treasures hidden in the major restrictions are within easy reach!


    No wonder even Poseidon and the SCP Foundation, who are as strong as the sea god, are full of interest in this kind of thing. With something in hand, both personal strength and the strength of his subordinates will increase sharply, and they will even have the ability to aspire to the top and control the entire world. Chance!


    For a while, Huang Chang was also a little moved.


    But the question is where are the branches of the world tree? Bellatrix Lestrange doesn''t have any information either!


    Have!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he subconsciously touched the compass of fate hanging on his waist.


    Others might not be able to find the location of the branches of the World Tree, but with the Compass of Destiny, he might be able to give it a try.


    Of course, even if you find the location, it may be difficult to win the World Tree branch.


    Not to mention that it is absolutely impossible for Poseidon and others to sit back and watch the long-planned fruit be taken away by others. Even if they don''t stop it, Huang Chang''s ability may not be able to get such a treasure.


    After all, if this treasure is so easy to find and take away, then the three powerful forces of Poseidon, Demon Lord Sauron and the SCP Foundation would not need to join forces.


    But why is there Voldemort?


    Compared with those three parties, Voldemort''s strength and power are not on the table, right?


    What right does he have to intervene in this matter?


    Unless he has some key props or key information that can help them seize the branches of the World Tree!


    Then it all makes sense!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The 21st episode broke out, what the fuck, give me a thumbs up!

 Chapter 1259

    After all, Dumbledore is a character built by the power of faith after the end of the world. Although he has great strength and profound knowledge, his knowledge is limited to those described in novels and movies, and he knows very little about the secrets of ancient times. .


    Because of this, he didn''t pay as much attention to the news of the world tree fragments as Huang Shang at the moment, and he didn''t even know what it meant.


    Of course, he also knew in his heart that the value of this thing must be extremely high if the three huge organizations, Poseidon, Demon Lord Sauron, and the SCP Foundation, could "condescend" to cooperate with Voldemort, and Voldemort There must be some useful information or things in hand.


    Thinking of this, Dumbledore''s heart sank.


    This is not good news!


    Because the value of the things in Voldemort''s hands is higher, which also means that he can make more demands on the three major organizations. If he asks the three major organizations to attack the Wizarding Union, then the end of the Wizarding Union may be coming. !


    The only good thing now is that Voldemort also seems to value the World Tree fragments very much, otherwise he would not have dragged it until now, but directly handed over those things in exchange for the major forces to join forces to destroy the Wizarding Union.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Poseidon, Demon Lord Sauron and the SCP Foundation join forces to destroy the Wizarding Union, even the powerful Holy See may not be able to stop it!


    Not to mention King Arthur and the others!


    But no matter what, the information or props controlled by Voldemort are always a sharp knife hanging over the Wizards'' Union, and they have to guard against it!


    Even find a way to resolve this crisis immediately!


    But how?


    "Principal, are you thinking about how to break up the alliance between them, at least to prevent them from attacking the Wizarding Union?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said, "For this matter... maybe I have a solution?"


    "Oh, what can you do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore''s eyes lit up.


    "Since the branch fragments of the World Tree are so precious, and even attracted the three major forces to join forces to fight, then other forces will definitely want to seize such treasures."


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Since this is the case, let''s find a way to spread the news. It will inevitably cause an uproar, and even many big forces will intervene in this matter."


    "At that time, Voldemort, who has the key information, will become the target of public criticism, and there is no time for him!"


    "Similarly, in the face of competition from other major organizations, I think whether it is Poseidon, the Demon King Sauron, or the SCP Foundation will also be very troublesome. We need to deal with these organizations with all our strength, and it will be even more difficult by then. No time to trouble the Wizarding Union."


    To be honest, Huang Chang also wanted the World Tree fragments very much, but the problem was that Huang Chang knew in his heart that with his current power and strength, if he wanted to compete with the three major organizations for the World Tree fragments, his chance of success was almost negligible.


    That being the case, he might as well find a way to spread the news and confuse the situation, and then try to find a way to fish in troubled waters, so that there may be a chance.


    Taking a step back, even if he really can''t win this treasure, at least he must try to keep these things from falling into the hands of Poseidon and others.


    After all, these three forces are his enemies!


    Moreover, doing so will bring huge troubles to Poseidon and the others. At that time, it will be enough for them to deal with the contention of all parties. In this way, Poseidon and other forces will naturally have no way to find them again. his trouble.


    He can even take this opportunity to find a way to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, or to meet Bi Xia and others, and even cooperate with the goddess of the sea to make more trouble for Poseidon, which can be said to serve multiple purposes!


    "That''s a good idea, but..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore''s eyes lit up, but then he hesitated: "Once the matter is settled, Voldemort will certainly become the target of public criticism, but I am more worried that he will be up for grabs, in case he is forced to At the end of the road, and knowing that we leaked the information... He will definitely know, and in that case he will use the information in his hand as a bargaining chip and die with us!"


    "At that time, all the big forces will gather, and it is unknown whether he will have this opportunity!"


    Huang Chang sneered: "If you want to sit on the ground and raise the price, you need strength and capital. Voldemort''s strength is good, but those real powers are nothing compared to the top powerhouses. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, this must take some risks, but if you don''t take risks, there are only two results. The first is that Voldemort really got the world by chance." Tree fragments, which greatly increased its strength and destroyed the Wizarding Union. Second, Voldemort exchanged information for power and destroyed the Wizarding Union through the hands of the three major forces."


    "Whether to take a risk and take a chance, or wait for a slow death, it depends on your own choice."


    "Anyway, I''m alone, so I''ll run back to the East at worst."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, waiting for Dumbledore to make a choice.


    Of course, he can also spread the news through his own channels, but in that way he will be completely exposed to many people, even some top forces, which will bring him many dangers and troubles.


    Don''t forget that he is a Chinese, and he is also a Chinese who bears the inheritance of Taoism. With his current status, he is nothing when facing the Wizarding League and King Arthur, but if he meets someone who has fought against Taoism before. The Olympus Protoss and the Nordic Protoss, his situation may not be optimistic at that time.


    Under such circumstances, he still prefers to let the Wizards Union spread the news. Firstly, the words of the Wizards Union must be more weighty than his own words, more convincing, and can be spread farther through more channels. Secondly, having the Wizards Union standing in front of him could save him a lot of trouble.


    "Okay, do as you say!"


    After pondering for a while, Dumbledore finally made a decision: "I will spread the news through various channels as soon as possible. As for whether the result will be good or bad... that will be left to fate!"


    It would be an exaggeration to say that the wizarding union is now in the midst of life and death, the only difference is how long it can last. In this case, he might as well take advantage of this opportunity and use this information to find other big forces in exchange for some resources and bargaining chips. It can also bring some troubles to Voldemort, Poseidon and others, thereby relieving the pressure and danger on the Wizarding Union.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the twenty-second update, damn it, it''s almost the limit, stop at 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 1260

    After discussing related matters with Huang Shang, Bellatrix Lestrange was also left to Dumbledore by Huang Shang.


    After all, there is no evidence for empty words, and Bellatrix Lestrange is the best certification for those powerful forces to believe in Dumbledore.


    Afterwards, Dumbledore also got busy again.


    After all, which forces to pass the news to, how to pass it on, and what kind of bargaining chips are exchanged for it, these are all things that take time to consider and plan, and this matter is of great importance, he can''t seek too much discussion, so many aspects He needs to do everything by himself.


    Huang Chang didn''t bother Dumbledore any more, but stayed in Hogwarts with Hua Yuan and others, recuperating, and waiting for information about Bixia and others from King Arthur.


    But Bi Xia didn''t get the information, but got a bad news about the Wizards Union!


    According to the latest news received by Dumbledore, the M-country branch of the Wizards Union was destroyed, and almost all the wizards in the entire M-country branch were killed or injured.


    Although the relationship between the country M branch and the British side is very ordinary, and they are far apart, hearing the news at this moment still shocked the entire Wizarding Union.


    What shocked them even more was that it was the SCP Foundation who came forward to destroy the American branch of the Wizarding Union this time!


    Unlike the situation in England, the headquarters of the SCP Foundation is in country M, and with the help of the dark parliament, it is simply an easy task to destroy a mere branch of the Wizarding Union in country M.


    Similarly, they did this to make an example to others, to deter the Wizards Union from leaking the information they received from Bellatrix Lestrange.


    At the same time, although this news angered some bloody wizards, more wizards in the alliance felt panic, fear, and hostility towards Huang Shang and others.


    In their opinion, if it weren''t for Huang Shang and others, it would be absolutely impossible for the Wizards Union and the SCP Foundation to make things so deadlocked. Although with the strength of Huang Shang and others, even the current Wizarding Union dare not tear themselves apart from them, let alone "sell" them to the SCP Foundation, but in order to distance themselves from Huang Shang and others, in order to avoid Further angering the SCP Foundation, some wizards began to unite in an attempt to get Huang Shang and others to leave Hogwarts.


    Under such circumstances, it was meaningless for Huang Shang and others to stay in Hogwarts any longer, so they also bid farewell to Dumbledore, left Hogwarts, and prepared to go to the dwarf gathering place.


    At least they will live a lot more freely there, and they don''t have to worry about being betrayed and ostracized.


    When leaving, Dumbledore also gave Huang Chang a lot of crystal nuclei. These crystal nuclei were all obtained by him secretly selling the World Tree fragment information to various organizations during this period of time. He used some of them to manage various relationships, and he handed over the rest to Huang Chang.


    This is the only compensation he can make to Huang Chang now.


    Little did he know that Huang Chang didn''t care about these at all.


    However, for Huang Chang, the hard currency of crystal nuclei is of course the more the better, and Dumbledore did get them a lot of crystal nuclei this time, among which there are five legendary crystal nuclei, although Nowadays, with the passage of time in the end of the world, more and more powerful people and creatures have broken through to the legendary realm, and the legendary crystal nucleus is no longer so rare, but even so, it is an amazing wealth.


    What''s more, there are thousands of lord realm crystal nuclei!


    These crystal nuclei can almost create a lordship army of a thousand people!


    It''s just that for today''s Huang Chang and others, the crystal nucleus is not too useful for their cultivation other than replenishing their strength during battle. At least like the current Huang Shang, who wants to break through to At the peak of the legendary realm, let alone five legendary crystal cores, even fifty may not be useful.


    And where is the world so big to get fifty legendary crystal cores.


    Therefore, if they want to improve their cultivation base, in addition to continuous self-cultivation and devouring the spiritual power of heaven and earth, they also need to constantly look for heavenly battles and opportunities, so that they can become stronger at a faster speed.


    ...


    After traveling for half a day, Huang Chang and the others returned to the gathering place of the dwarves again.


    Facing the powerful Easterners who had eliminated the Balrog and disintegrated the conspiracy of the demon king Sauron, Magni Bronzebeard liked it from the bottom of his heart, so they also held a grand welcome ceremony for the arrival of Huang Shang and others.


    Of course, the so-called grand welcome ceremony of the dwarves is just like that. No matter how grand it is, it is just more wine and more meat.


    However, he likes celebrating the depravity of being a foodie very much. Being used to eating meat and drinking heavily, he quickly became friends with the dwarves, and won over a dozen dwarves in arm wrestling. After recruiting dozens of dwarves, he quickly became a new star here, and made a lot of wine and meat friends.


    Like Huang Chang, Jiang Hua and others also like the atmosphere of the dwarves very much, and also like the upright dwarves. At least you don''t have to worry about being betrayed and plotted here.


    It''s just that the days of leisure and happiness are always short, while fighting and busyness in the last days are the eternal theme.


    On the second day after Huang Shang and others arrived at the dwarf base, they finally received news about Bi Xia and others from King Arthur.


    But to their surprise, Bi Xia and others actually went to sea.


    They were driven to sea!


    Bi Xia and the others obviously enraged the Demon Lord Sauron completely, and even asked the Demon Lord Sauron to hunt down and kill him himself, and used the power of the Doomsday Volcano to seal off the entire border in an attempt to catch the turtle. You can''t escape by land anyway, so you can only take the risk of breaking out from the coastal areas where the restrictions are relatively weak, and finally escape into the vast sea.


    But their luck is not too bad, because the Demon Lord Sauron hates the sea very much, and at the same time, he is also extremely jealous of Poseidon, who has formed an alliance on the surface, but is actually intriguing. In addition, the weird evil god in the sea Cthulhu, as well as the goddess of the sea who is said to have escaped from trouble and is making waves, in the end, the demon king Sauron did not venture into the sea to continue chasing and killing Bi Xia and others, which also allowed Bi Xia and others to escape successfully.


    It''s just that the sea is vast, and it may be more difficult to find Bi Xia and others on the sea than on land.


    "It seems that we must go to sea."


    Although he learned that Bi Xia and others had escaped from the pursuit of the demon king Sauron, Huang Shang still didn''t relax at all.


    Because he also knows the danger in the sea, but he doesn''t have to be near the Doomsday Volcano!


    More importantly, he also offended the evil god Cthulhu and the sea god Poseidon. It is estimated that for a long time, these two terrible guys will not have a good face after seeing the Chinese, or even Shoot to kill?


    I wish Bi Xia and the others had better luck, and don''t run into these two guys!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the 23rd, the first time in history, my god, keep going, it will end perfectly at 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 1261

    Now that we already know that Bi Xia and others fled into the sea, whether it is to meet Bi Xia and others, or to meet the goddess of the sea, and to discuss how to deal with Poseidon, the sea god, Huang Chang must go out to sea once. .


    So after receiving the news, Huang Chang and others left the dwarf gathering place, rushed to the city of Verne as quickly as possible, and set sail to sea.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Chang also tried to use the destiny compass to lock the position of the world tree fragments in the past two days, but the effect was not very good. A vague direction, but the specific location cannot be determined.


    However, judging from the direction, the location of the world tree fragments seems to be in the sea.


    Of course, the most important thing now is to find Bi Xia and others first.


    So when entering the sea, Huang Chang directly used the destiny compass to lock the position of Bi Xia and the others, and then gradually approached that position on the small sampan.


    They didn''t take the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which was transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin, because this ship was too famous and too ostentatious. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it was better for them to keep a low profile.


    But soon, they discovered a strange thing.


    That is, the compass of fate suddenly stopped working, as if it suddenly lost its target and signal.


    This situation is absolutely not normal!


    There are only two possibilities for this situation.


    Go take a shower, I can''t bear it anymore, good night everyone, I will correct the typo tomorrow.

 Chapter 1262

    Sea Cave is actually another name for the blessed land in the sea.


    It''s just that unlike the blessed land on land, most of the blessed land in the sea is more inclined to aquatic life, and even completely underwater world, so it will definitely be relatively unfavorable to Bi Xia and others.


    Especially Ji Zelei...


    If this guy''s sand-melting ability is in the water, I''m afraid it will be restrained to a great extent like the sand man in Spiderman, and it will turn into a puddle of mud.


    However, with the strength of Bi Xia and others, it should be enough to protect themselves even if they encounter Haixue.


    That being the case, just wait.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then said to the Ocean Goddess: "I believe they should be fine, just wait for them at most. But you... how are you doing recently? I heard that Poseidon hates being active recently. , and even sent five legendary Rahabis ashore."


    "You know this too? You are very well informed, and I just learned about it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess was slightly startled, then shook her head and said, "Although I don''t want to say that, I must admit that Poseidon''s strength and influence are no longer as simple as when he sealed me. , he has become even more terrifying now, and at the same time, his power has become even greater."


    Speaking of this, the sea goddess sneered again: "But he seems to be unlucky, since you know that Poseidon photographed the Rahabis ashore, do you know that these five legendary Rahabi giants It has all been lost in the hands of the Wizards Union, and it is said that Poseidon is so angry that the sea area where he is located is full of huge waves every day, and countless creatures have become victims of his anger."


    "But... I underestimated those wizards."


    "It is said that these five Rahabi giant beasts are the brainchild of Poseidon''s latest creation, and even combined with the technology of ancient combined beasts, they can be combined into a super giant beast that is far beyond the ordinary legendary realm. Originally, this giant beast The beast was going to be used against me, but unexpectedly, it was killed by a group of wizards who he regarded as inferior..."


    "I don''t know how they did it..."


    The Ocean Goddess obviously planted some nails on Poseidon''s side, otherwise it would be impossible to know the confidential information, even in such detail. But because of this, she became more and more curious.


    You must know that although the Wizarding Union can be regarded as a big force in England, in the eyes of "gods" such as Poseidon or the goddess of the sea, those wizards are just some low-level magicians who play tricks, but these are they. The wizards who didn''t pay attention to them at this moment caused Poseidon to lose a powerful hole card. This incident also made them realize the strength of the Wizards Union again.


    After all, judging from the information he got, if the five giant beasts were successfully combined, then even he would feel very headache.


    "Yeah, the Wizards Union is pretty powerful..."


    Huang Chang didn''t tell the Ocean Goddess that he had killed the five giant beasts. After all, the less people knew about it, the better, otherwise it would only bring more hatred to Poseidon.


    Afterwards, he shook his head and asked, "By the way, didn''t you plan to sneak attack on Atlantis and cause some trouble for Poseidon? Why haven''t you heard anything yet?"


    "Things have changed, Poseidon has returned to Atlantis, I don''t want to touch this brow now."


    The Ocean Goddess shook her head. In the last days, the plan would always fail to keep up with the changes. The sudden return of Poseidon made them completely lose the opportunity to attack the city of Atlantis, which also made her very upset.


    "Poseidon is back?"


    Hearing what the Ocean Goddess said, Huang Chang''s heart sank: "Has he completely resolved the threat from the Dragon King of the East China Sea?"


    As far as he knows, Poseidon has been suppressing the Dragon King of the East China Sea with the real elite of the Sea Clan. Now that he has repented of Atlantis, doesn''t this mean that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has been completely suppressed or even killed?


    "It''s not that easy..."


    But what made Huang Chang heave a sigh of relief was that he had underestimated the strength of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. At this moment, the Ocean Goddess sneered, shook her head, and said, "Back then Poseidon couldn''t even kill me, so how could he be able to kill me?" A powerful Dragon King of the East Sea who belongs to the Holy Spirit family, and also occupies the throne of God and the totem of China?"


    "Even if it wasn''t for the rumor that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was slapped hard once and stepped into a dead end, Poseidon alone might not be the opponent of the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    "He just came back by himself, but a group of elite men are still guarding the sea eye to suppress the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    Speaking of this, the goddess of the sea showed a hint of doubt, and said: "But this is what I can''t figure out. What is more important than suppressing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and even making Poseidon come back in a hurry? ..."


    "Come back in a hurry?"


    Hearing what the Ocean Goddess said, Huang Chang suddenly thought of something, and then his eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "Maybe I know why?"


    "you know?"


    The Ocean Goddess was slightly taken aback: "Even I don''t know about this, but you, who are running on land, actually know? Tell me, why?"


    "Do you know the World Tree?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "According to a piece of news I got occasionally, it is said that Poseidon, the demon lord Sauron, the SCP Foundation and Voldemort have teamed up to seize a piece of the World Tree , I think he may have rushed back because of this incident."


    "world Tree?"


    Hearing the name of the World Tree, the Ocean Goddess''s eyes froze: "You mean the World Tree that was planted by Odin himself, built the entire Nordic God Realm, and is said to be able to cut through the void and send people anywhere? "


    Afterwards, the face of the goddess of the sea also became more and more ugly: "Damn, if Poseidon gets this thing, then things will be terrible!"


    Although the world tree fragments do not have any lethality or defensive power, the ability to freely travel through space and even penetrate restrictions is too powerful, especially now that the aura is recovering, and there are various natural treasures and ancient oddities. Jane was born in various blessed lands. If she could obtain the fragments of the World Tree, wouldn''t it be as simple as picking something out of a bag to seize these treasures?


    Thinking of this, a gleam of determination flashed in the eyes of the sea goddess: "No, no matter what, I can''t let him succeed, I have to stop him!"


    Afterwards, the Ocean Goddess shifted her gaze to Huang Chang: "You told me about this on purpose, you must have a conspiracy. Do you want to use my hand to stop and deal with Poseidon?"


    "no problem!"


    "But you have to help me!"


    PS: The crazy outbreak yesterday felt like I was going to be hollowed out, but I slept almost all day, and now I am typing... The first update is here, please support, please!

 Chapter 1263

    As a sea god in a sea area, she was even able to compete with Poseidon, and survived the siege of Poseidon and the evil god Cthulhu. In addition to being powerful, the sea goddess is not only powerful, but also has the same resourcefulness. Not low.


    Otherwise, he would not have found Captain Jack Sparrow as a pawn to help him find the person who broke the seal, and successfully broke the seal, and even severely injured Cthulhu in one fell swoop.


    Because of this, when she heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, she also immediately realized that Huang Chang wanted to use his hands to deal with Cthulhu, otherwise she would never have told him such important information casually.


    What''s more, Huang Chang also said before that he wanted to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so it made more sense.


    But for her, as long as she can prevent Poseidon from obtaining the world tree fragments, it doesn''t matter if she is used by Huang Shang, but the premise is that he needs more information and help.


    Thinking of this, the Goddess of the Sea swept her gaze over Huang Shang and the others as well as Pan Da and Pixiu, and a gleam of brilliance flashed in her eyes.


    How long has it been since Huang Shang, who was once alone, has gathered so many powerful people and beasts by his side, plus the previous three can make the Demon King Sauron suffer a lot, and even take action himself, and at the same time succeed The legendary powerhouse who escaped, the current Huang Chang, regardless of his own unfathomable strength, these companions gathered around him are a force that no one should underestimate.


    Especially not long after she got out of trouble, most of the believers were dead, and she didn''t have many helpers, so she needed the help of these forces.


    So she directly opened her mouth and made her request.


    "Okay, but let me state in advance that I will only help you within the scope of my ability. Don''t expect me to fight Poseidon. That''s not helping, it''s sending you to death!"


    Now that the goddess of the sea had already made the request straight to the point, Huang Chang, who had the same goal as the goddess of the sea, agreed without any hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, although I can''t wait to kill that guy immediately, I have to admit that we can''t confront him head-on with our strength alone."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ocean Goddess nodded, and then sighed: "He is...too powerful now?"


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Hearing what the goddess of the sea said, the degenerate on the side showed a hint of curiosity: "Didn''t it mean that these ancient gods will have many restrictions after they are revived in the last days, and everyone is revived at the same starting point, even if he is powerful, it is not an exaggeration, right? "


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s not that we haven''t fought against God before. It''s powerful, but it''s not so powerful!"


    Fallen is very curious. In his opinion, Huang Chang and his strength are already very good in the last days. Even if they are facing that super combination monster, if they are not worried about taking that "live", at the same time If Harry Potter and the others come out, they will have more than ten ways to kill that monster slowly, and they will be able to get out of it no matter how bad it is.


    But now that Poseidon is mentioned, this woman exuding a terrifying aura is so afraid, even has an imperceptible fear?


    Is this guy really that good?


    Isn''t it a god? Didn''t they never kill him? Didn''t that god of death die in their hands?


    "Have you ever fought with God?"


    Hearing the fallen words, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the goddess of the sea.


    Even with the same level of cultivation, the strength possessed by gods will be many times or even ten times stronger than other people because of laws, talents, and ancient memories. It is possible to defeat God, or even kill God!


    Killing God?


    Thinking of this, Ocean Goddess frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t know which god you have fought against, but there is also a big gap between gods and gods."


    Afterwards, the Ocean Goddess took a deep breath and began to introduce the differences between gods and humans to Huang Chang and others.


    The biggest difference between God and man is that God has believers!


    This kind of believer is different from the fans of human stars. No matter how much a fan likes a star, or how much a movie fan likes a character, they will not believe in and worship these people as real gods, at least they never In my heart, I don''t think that this person is omnipotent.


    But God, in the hearts of believers, is omnipotent.


    It is also because of this that the power of faith obtained by the gods is fundamentally different from the power of faith obtained by ordinary people or stars, or Harry Potter and Dumbledore, who are condensed by the power of faith.


    More importantly, these gods who have left a trace of inheritance from the calamity of the doomsday in ancient times have their own instincts as gods, that is, how to use the power of faith.


    Unlike those in Harry Potter who are passively condensed by the power of faith, although they have great strength, they only transform the power of faith into pure paper strength. God can make better use of these more special powers of faith, and even This is to condense the "divinity"!


    The so-called divinity is a very special thing, or it can also be said to be a very special ability. As long as the divinity is condensed, then the god is almost immortal, even if it is destroyed by people, As long as his believers are still there, and their beliefs are still there, they can be revived through the use of divinity.


    And even if they don''t condense their divinity, they can still use their special power of faith to exert stronger combat power, so gods of the same level are often stronger than other creatures.


    Similarly, the power of faith possessed by gods has a lot to do with their popularity. Like the god of death "Thanatos" that Huang Shang and others defeated before, whether it is the strength, cultivation, status, or the end of the world His popularity in the human world is far inferior to that of Poseidon, the god of the sea. It can even be said that he is far away from him, so he has not condensed his divinity at all, otherwise he would not have been defeated by Huang Shang and others so easily. hands.


    And Poseidon, as the god of the sea in Olympus mythology, not only has a very high status in Olympus myths and legends, but also has many believers in the human world, and there are even countless myths and legends, biographical novels , as well as modern comics, movies, and anime.


    It is also because of this that the power of faith he gathered is definitely a thousand times greater than that of Thanatos, and he has definitely condensed divinity, which can be called an immortal existence.


    In this case, although he and Thanatos are both gods, just like dinosaurs and geckos are reptiles, the difference in strength between the two can only be described as a world of difference!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1264

    "So that means Poseidon can''t be killed?"


    After listening to the goddess of the sea briefly describing the secrets of divinity, and at the same time explaining the power of Poseidon from the side, Huang Chang''s face suddenly changed: "This is a fart, isn''t this guy equal to invincible? ?¡±


    "Divinity can guarantee Poseidon''s immortality, but as long as there is enough power, it can still make him fall into a deep sleep."


    The Ocean Goddess shook her head, and said: "Besides, there are many methods that can even kill Poseidon''s believers from the root, but the conditions are relatively harsh."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess shook her head, and continued: "Because of this, in ancient times, wars between gods and gods often ended up suppressing the loser and preventing them from reappearing. Constantly weaken the opponent''s strength, and secondly, as long as the god does not appear for a long time, plus some other means, the god will often be forgotten by people."


    "When no one remembers and believes in this god, that is when this god will fall."


    Said, the sea goddess suddenly shrugged her shoulders, and said: "But we don''t need to be so troublesome, as long as we have a chance to severely injure Poseidon, let him fall asleep, or even trap him for a period of time, now that the spiritual energy is revived, opportunities are everywhere, people When people are fighting for opportunities and time, unless he really finds some heaven-defying opportunity, he will slow down step by step and be left behind completely in the end."


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the goddess of the sea said, Huang Chang took it very seriously.


    The end of the world is coming, and spiritual energy is revived. Although it is full of various dangers and cruel competitions, it is also the time when the era has the most opportunities and the fastest cultivation.


    Otherwise, in the ancient times, even those super sects, the direct disciples of the top wealthy families, who wanted to cultivate from an ordinary person to a legendary powerhouse, without taking those "BUG" level natural materials and earthly treasures, It will take at least a few years, ten years or even decades.


    In fact, even if you have those treasures that can make people ascend to the sky in one step, from ordinary people to gods, such as "ginseng fruit", "pan peach", "nine-turn golden elixir" and other treasures, those top sects will not easily allow themselves to value disciples Use these treasures, because although these treasures can make people reach the sky in one step, they can easily lead to dissatisfaction with their mood and strength, experience and cultivation. Mood shake or even go crazy.


    No one will do this kind of backfire.


    Closer to home, it is precisely because the improvement of people''s strength in the last days is so heaven-defying and terrifying. Once Poseidon is severely injured, trapped, sleeping, and even takes a while to recover, the world will only be able to recover when he recovers. I''m afraid it''s already changed again.


    "Okay, let''s talk about how to stop Poseidon from capturing the world tree fragments."


    At this moment, the Ocean Goddess changed the topic again, and said, "Head-on confrontation is definitely not an option. We must think of other methods."


    "I''ve made arrangements."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "One of Poseidon''s allies, that is, the dark wizard Voldemort is the sworn enemy of the Wizarding Union, so I have asked the Wizarding Union to report the news that Poseidon and others are trying to seize the world tree fragments." It was spread to some top forces. Whether these forces want to strengthen themselves or prevent other opponents from becoming stronger, they will find a way to prevent Poseidon from capturing World Tree fragments."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "But this may not be enough, after all, Poseidon and the others have been preparing for this matter for a long time, and even have a lot of information and props in their hands that others don''t have. , in the case of fair competition, they have the greatest chance of capturing World Tree fragments."


    "So, in addition to finding enough opponents for them, we also need to create some trouble for them and make their backup fire!"


    "For example... rescue some powerful enemies who were sealed or trapped by them!"


    "That''s right, I''m talking about the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    Although Poseidon''s return to Atlantis made the sea goddess lose the opportunity to destroy the city of Atlantis and make trouble behind Poseidon, but it also gave them another more precious opportunity!


    As the Ocean Goddess said, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is extremely powerful and terrifying. It is difficult for Poseidon alone to completely suppress or even kill him in such a short period of time, so even if Poseidon has already done a lot Arrangements, and even dispatched many strong men to suppress the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but without him in charge, these arrangements are still a bit reluctant.


    If at this critical moment, Huang Shang and others find the location of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and make a big fuss in the past to release the Dragon King of the East China Sea, then not only can they take this opportunity to kill many strong men under Poseidon''s command, but also It can also add an extremely powerful enemy to Poseidon, even stronger than him!


    At that time, it would be enough for Poseidon to deal with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. In that case, what else would he use to compete with other top forces for World Tree fragments?


    What''s more, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not only the king of the Sea Clan and the Dragon Clan in the East China Sea, but also an important figure in the Holy Spirit Clan. He will help the Dragon King of the East China Sea to deal with Poseidon, and then Poseidon will inevitably be devastated, and even be in a desperate situation!


    "I said...you Huaxia people really have good brains!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the goddess of the sea also suddenly reacted.


    He had been thinking about how to stop Poseidon from taking the world tree fragments, but now that Huang Chang reminded her, she found out that there is still such a way!


    Thinking of this, Ocean Goddess''s eyes lit up, and she quickly said to Huang Chang: "Take out the compass of fate, let''s use this to find out where the Dragon King of the East China Sea is sealed!"


    "You don''t know where the Dragon King of the East China Sea is sealed?"


    Hearing what the sea goddess said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    The Ocean Goddess even knew that Poseidon had sent five Rahabi beasts ashore, and also knew that these five Rahabi beasts could be combined, and were even intended to be used against him, which meant that The goddess of the sea must have planted many nails on Poseidon''s side, and among these nails there must be someone in a high position.


    But even so, she still didn''t know where the Dragon King of the East China Sea was sealed?


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1265

    "I know where Poseidon sealed the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but I can''t find it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess shook her head and said: "As far as I know, Poseidon sealed the Dragon King of the East China Sea in the sea eye of this sea area, and used the power of the sea eye and the sea to trap him." The Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    "But as the saying goes, the wind is impermanent, and the water is impermanent. Sea eyes, like sea water, are constantly flowing and erratic in the sea. Only the Ocean Lord who has mastered this sea can know his position."


    Speaking of this, the goddess of the sea paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply put, you can regard the sea eye as a blessed place that can be moved."


    "Since it is a blessed place that can be moved, can it be found by the power of the compass of fate?"


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "You must know that even if Bi Xia and others fell into the sea cave, the fate compass could no longer lock their position, let alone a sea eye?"


    "I don''t know either, let''s try first."


    Mentioning this matter, Ocean Goddess frowned slightly, and then said.


    "Okay, but don''t get your hopes up."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then took out the compass of destiny, took a deep breath, and began to meditate on the location of Haiyan and the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang fell into meditation holding the fate compass in his hand, the fate compass also began to tremble slightly, and the pointer seemed to move slightly, trying to point somewhere.


    But the next moment, the pointer spun crazily again, without any intention of stopping at all.


    Obviously, the location of Haiyan and the Dragon King of the East China Sea cannot be found by relying on the compass of fate alone!


    "Obviously, no!"


    Huang Chang shook his head. Although he had already guessed the result, he couldn''t help but sigh at this moment.


    "The power of the compass of fate is still too weak, but there may be a way to increase the power of the compass of fate..."


    Looking at the crazily rotating pointer on the fate compass, the sea goddess frowned slightly, and then said: "The power of fate is the most powerful and mysterious power in the universe. As long as you have enough power of fate, let alone The location of the sea eye, even other more powerful and precious things can also be found."


    Speaking of this, the goddess of the sea paused slightly, and then continued: "So now we can walk in two steps."


    "First, I will continue to ask my nails on Poseidon to check for news about Haiyan and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, to see if I can find the specific location of Haiyan or related clues."


    "The second is to find a way to strengthen the power of the destiny compass. As long as the destiny compass has enough power, then we can also find the location of Haiyan."


    Afterwards, the Goddess of the Sea seemed to have thought of something, with a look of hesitation in her eyes, and said at the same time: "There are also two ways to increase the power of the destiny compass. The first is to find someone with the power of destiny." People, let them inject power into the destiny compass, so that they can truly exert the power of the destiny compass, and then they will be able to find the location of Haiyan."


    "It''s just that the power of destiny can only be mastered by a handful of super gods even in ancient times. They are all extremely dangerous and difficult people. Let alone whether they have recovered in the last days, even if they have , it will be a very risky thing to find them.¡±


    "So if you have other hopes, it''s best not to try this kind of thing, otherwise you will regret it... This can be regarded as my advice to you."


    The Ocean Goddess''s words seemed contradictory, and she seemed to have thought of something, or wanted to persuade Huang Chang, but in the end she shook her head and did not continue.


    Later, he mentioned another method to strengthen the compass of destiny: "As for the second method, although it is somewhat difficult, at least it is not so dangerous, and the possibility of implementation will be greater."


    "That is to find other magic weapons with the power of destiny, integrate the power of these magic weapons, and then use this to strengthen the power of the destiny compass and find the location of Haiyan."


    Although there were only a handful of strong men with the power of destiny in the ancient times, and it is estimated that it will be even more difficult to find after the end of the world, but in the long ancient era, many magic weapons with the power of destiny were born.


    What''s more, after the end of the world, many treasures and things that did not exist were also born under the gathering of faith power. Some of these powers must be magic weapons with the power of destiny.


    As long as they find these magic weapons, they may use them to strengthen the power of the destiny compass!


    "A magic weapon with the power of destiny?"


    Hearing what the goddess of the sea said, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "The world is so big, where can I find these magic weapons?"


    Having said that, he glanced at the destiny compass in his hand again, and asked curiously: "Can''t this thing help us find those magic weapons that possess the power of destiny?"


    If the fate compass can lock the location of those magic weapons, then it will be much easier for them to find those magic weapons.


    "Do you know what those magic weapons are and what are their characteristics?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Goddess of Fate asked back: "You don''t even know what you are looking for, so how can you find it through the compass of fate?"


    Although the power of the destiny compass is powerful, it also has many limitations.


    Just like in "Pirates of the Caribbean * Dead Man''s Chest", Captain Jack Sparrow can''t use it because he doesn''t know what key to use to open the box that hides Davy Jones'' heart, or even the shape of the key. The compass of fate finds the same key. At this moment, Huang Chang and the others only knew that they were looking for a magic weapon with the power of destiny, but they didn''t know what it was. They couldn''t use the destiny compass to find what they were looking for.


    "This is troublesome..."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then asked again: "Do you have any clues over there?"


    "The Magic Treasure of Destiny is extremely rare, and I don''t know much about it..."


    The Ocean Goddess shook her head: "I saw that you were so well-informed before, and you even knew about the destruction of the five Rahabi monsters by the Wizarding Union. I thought you could help in this regard..."


    "Wizard Union..."


    Hearing the words of the goddess of the ocean, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind!


    He knows where the magic weapon with the power of destiny is!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, I love you all!

 Chapter 1266

    Mirror of Erised!


    Yes, the Mirror of Erised!


    When Huang Shang faced the Mirror of Erised in Dumbledore''s principal''s office before, he had felt the same power of fate from the Mirror of Erised as the compass of fate!


    Coupled with the ability of the Mirror of Erised to reveal the most primitive desires in people''s hearts, this is almost exactly the same as the ability of the Compass of Destiny to help people find what they want most in their hearts!


    There is no doubt that the Mirror of Erised is also a magic weapon of destiny!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately said: "I think I know where to find the magic weapon of fate, but there is only one, I don''t know if it is enough!"


    "One may not be enough, but let''s try first, and I will find a way to find it here..."


    "It''s really not possible... let''s talk about it later!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang knew where to find the magic weapon of destiny, the sea goddess'' eyes lit up, but after knowing that there was only one, she was a little uncertain.


    However, judging from her somewhat hesitant appearance, she seems to know where to get clues about the magic weapon of fate, and it is even possible to find the magic weapon of fate directly, but I don¡¯t know why she seems to be deeply afraid of that method. It''s fear, so that I don''t even want to mention it.


    Or dare not mention it at all?


    "Okay, let''s try first!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "But should we go find it now? The problem is that I still have to wait for my companion to come out of the cave!"


    "No matter how fast they come out of the sea cave, it will take hours or even a day, or even several days. This time should be enough for you to make a trip."


    The Ocean Goddess shook her head and said, "What''s more, I''m here, as long as they show up, I can find them immediately, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Okay, then I''ll go for a run."


    It is about whether the Dragon King of the East China Sea can be rescued and used to prevent Poseidon from taking the pieces of the World Tree. Naturally, the sooner the better, and more importantly, no one knows whether Poseidon will be like a sudden Returning to Atlantis and suddenly leaving Atlantis and returning to Haiyan, so in fact, for Huang Shang and others, their time is quite limited.


    Because of this, although Huang Chang wanted to stay here and wait for Bixia and others to come out, after a little hesitation, he chose to go to Hogwarts and borrow the Mirror of Erised from Dumbledore.


    But at the same time, he kept Xiang Xiang and others, even Pan Da and Pixiu.


    Although the Ocean Goddess has now cooperated with him to deal with Poseidon, the god of the sea, he has never fully trusted this woman in his heart. It is related to the safety of Bixia and others, so he is more at ease leaving the fallen and others to take care of them.


    More importantly, although the goddess of the sea is powerful, she is nothing more than a bereaved dog. The real owner of this sea area is her mortal enemy Poseidon, and even the evil god Cthulhu is more powerful than him, but It was because she had been slandered by her before, and she was deeply injured, so she temporarily disappeared and looked for traces.


    But anything can happen in the last days, not to mention whether Cthulhu can find the natural and earthly treasures that allow him to recover quickly, even with the means of his evil god, it may not be impossible to recover his strength in a short time.


    So keep the powerful Fallen and others, as well as Pixiu and Pan Da who have strong luck, this will be of great help to the Ocean Goddess and Bixia and others in terms of strength and luck, and will also Make things go more smoothly.


    Afterwards, after explaining a few words to Jiang Hua and others, Huang Chang drove the small sampan out of the sea area again, and then waited for a certain distance before jumping up and heading towards the sea at the fastest speed. The direction of Hogwarts shot away.


    Perhaps it was because Huang Chang''s luck became better after reuniting with Pixiu and others, or because he concealed his aura and was fast at the same time, in short, he was safe and safe all the way, and successfully returned to Hogg Woz, and met Dumbledore.


    "You want to borrow the Mirror of Erised?"


    Hearing that Huang Shang wanted to borrow the Mirror of Erised, Dumbledore frowned slightly, and asked, "What are you borrowing this for? You must know that although everything in the mirror looks so beautiful and real, but that It''s just a look... A fake is a fake after all, and indulging in false fantasies will only make things worse!"


    He thought Huang Chang borrowed the mirror because he was obsessed with the illusion in the Mirror of Erised, so he reminded Huang Chang.


    Otherwise, he really couldn''t think of the use of Huang Chang with this magic mirror, which had no attack or defense power.


    "I''m not for the illusion inside, I''m for dealing with Poseidon and Voldemort!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "In order to deal with Poseidon and the others, I found a strong enemy of Poseidon and got a very useful piece of information, that is, Poseidon has returned to Atlantis. "


    "In this way, it is possible for us to release a superpower suppressed by Poseidon."


    "Once the super strong man successfully escapes, not only Poseidon, but even Voldemort, who cooperates with Poseidon, will be in great trouble."


    "At least it''s impossible for them to help Voldemort against the Wizarding Union by then!"


    "And the Mirror of Erised... is the key item to find that super strong man and rescue him!"


    Huang Chang did not mention the name of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, otherwise if the news leaked out, they might fall into the trap set by Poseidon.


    This is mainly the reason why he was scared by those wizards!


    "If that''s the case, then take it away!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang was going to use the Mirror of Erised to deal with Poseidon, Dumbledore lent the Mirror of Erised to Huang Chang without hesitation, and then said: "By the way, I also got it here. Some latest news, many forces have begun to send people to the British mainland and nearby waters to search for clues about World Tree fragments, so the situation in the British mainland will become more chaotic and dangerous during this period, you must Be more careful, and it is best not to conflict with some unknown people."


    "If it is really unavoidable, you can report the name of the Holy See. I think most of the forces will give the Holy See a face."


    Dumbledore had already "sold" the news about the World Tree fragments to some top forces, and in order to obtain this treasure, these forces quickly started to act, and even many people had already arrived in the British mainland and began to build The spread of strongholds and eyes and ears will inevitably make the situation in the British mainland more chaotic and dangerous.


    But for the future of the Wizarding Union and to stop Voldemort, Dumbledore couldn''t care less!


    "I see, thank you for reminding me!"


    With a wave of his right hand, Huang Chang put the Mirror of Erised into the chaotic gourd, then nodded and said, "If there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    He is not afraid of conflicts with others. First, he has enough confidence in his own strength. Second, as Dumbledore said, the Holy See''s signboard is loud enough and enough to deter many forces. Be afraid, so that you won''t have a death feud with Huang Chang.


    "By the way, there is one more thing!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Dumbledore suddenly remembered something, and said: "Calculating the time, a new round of natural disasters is still a few days away, and no one knows what will happen by then." Clear, so you have to be more careful and be prepared.¡±


    "A natural disaster?"


    Hearing Dumbledore''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted immediately, his face changed.


    Yes, how could he forget this!


    Counting the time, a new round of sky changes is about to come!


    PS: The fifth update is here, and today is the fifth update. Work hard to repay everyone''s support and rewards. I love you!

 Chapter 1267

    In the last days, it is not ghosts or monsters that cause the most casualties to human beings, but the sky changes again and again.


    The first heavenly change brought zombies to the world, announcing the beginning of the last century yuan!


    The second change of heaven brought an unprecedented earthquake to the world, countless cities were turned into ruins, and countless survivors were buried under the ruins!


    The third sky change turned the vegetation and beasts in the world into monster races, and also made the world more dangerous!


    The fourth heavenly change brought fire to the world, and the mechanical clan was officially born, and rapidly expanded its territory, competing with humans for living space!


    The fifth sky change, the cloudy air descends from the sky, so that the ghosts are no longer restricted, and start to wreak havoc on the world!


    Each of these changes in the sky is a huge catastrophe for human beings. Even if more and more humans are awakened today, and the strength of the survivors is getting stronger and stronger, but even so, in the face of this strange and dangerous change of the sky At that time, human beings still seemed so fragile and small.


    Even if he is as strong as Huang Chang, he still dare not be careless about the upcoming sixth sky change at this moment!


    So after being reminded by Dumbledore and leaving Hogwarts, Huang Chang''s heart was also very solemn.


    Every change of the sky will bring huge disasters to human beings, and at the same time, it will also bring huge changes to the world, and no one knows what this change of the sky will bring to human beings and the world!


    At the same time, what worried Huang Chang even more was the gathering place in Zhaoshan.


    Now most of their strong men have left the Zhaoshan gathering place, only Liu Qing and others are left guarding there. Now that the sixth sky change is about to come, I don¡¯t know if the Zhaoshan gathering place can withstand it. !


    However, with the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, plus the many preparations they had made before, and the mountain god Qiu Laosi controlling the overall situation, there shouldn''t be too many problems.


    For a moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    If it wasn''t for those damned ancient capitals, then how could he end up in such a situation where he couldn''t return home!


    It seems that we must find a way to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea as soon as possible. At that time, with the face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Sea Clan of the East China Sea, and even the Holy Spirit Clan, plus the Holy See behind him now, even if he returns to the ancient capitals of China, he may not dare to move. he.


    "dangerous!"


    However, just as Huang Chang was worrying about the situation in the Zhaoshan gathering place and thinking about how to go back as soon as possible, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    Sensing this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang subconsciously used the power of space and disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang disappeared, a black light appeared out of thin air, fell into the void where it was before, and then tore a not-so-large space in the void amidst a violent roar crack!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    I don''t know the origin of this black light. The destructive power is so strong that even the space is torn apart. If he hadn''t been sensitive enough to avoid it in time, I am afraid that even with his current strength, he would suffer a lot. What a loss!


    But the next moment Huang Chang realized that he still underestimated the horror of that black light!


    I saw that the space crack torn out by the black light seemed to be corroded by some kind of force at this moment, and there was no sign of recovery!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    It is well known that the self-healing ability of space is extremely strong. Even if a space crack is torn out, usually the space crack will recover quickly and then disappear, but the space crack torn by the black light cannot be recovered for a long time. It can be seen that the black light not only The destructive power is extremely strong, and it must contain some kind of even more terrifying power!


    "The reaction is very fast. I thought I could kill you just now."


    Just when Huang Chang realized the horror of the black light, a somewhat hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded from the void in front of him.


    Then, a strange black lotus appeared out of thin air, and quickly grew in size. Finally, the buds of the black lotus opened slowly. One was wearing a black robe, and looked handsome, but his temperament was cold, and he had grown an obvious, At the same time, with a very curved aquiline nose, a somewhat special young man appeared on top of the black lotus.


    Afterwards, he flashed his gloomy gaze over Huang Chang, and with a trace of inexplicable jealousy and hatred, he said in a deep voice, "And you''re not bad looking, no wonder Missy misses you so much..."


    Speaking of this, the man''s eyes suddenly flashed with fierce murderous intent: "But it doesn''t matter, as long as I kill you, the eldest lady will forget you sooner or later, and you don''t have to suffer like that anymore!"


    "Miss?"


    Hearing the words of the black-robed man in front of him, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then suddenly fixed his eyes on the black lotus, his pupils shrank: "Could it be Yurou you''re talking about?"


    He had heard from Hua Yuan and others that Yurou seemed to have released the ability related to Heilian back then, coupled with her special relationship with Heilian Company, at this moment Huang Chang immediately thought of Yurou.


    "Shut up, Missy''s boudoir name is yours?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black-robed man became even more angry: "Damn you, I really want to tear your face apart!"


    "Where is Yurou now? You said she was suffering, why is she suffering?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang didn''t care about the attitude of the man in black at all, but hurriedly asked.


    "This has nothing to do with you. If you really want to be good for the eldest lady, then die obediently!"


    However, seeing Huang Chang''s concern for Yurou, the man in black robe seemed to be stimulated, roared angrily, stepped on the black lotus, and killed Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    When rushing forward, a black light flashed in his right hand, and it turned into a spear that looked very strange, even twisted, a bit like a scorpion''s tail!


    And above the black spear, Huang Chang felt the same dangerous aura as the black light before!


    Apparently, the terrifying black glow that suddenly appeared just now, attacked him, and tore apart the space was released from this spear!


    This thing is dangerous!


    "Since you don''t tell me, then I will only be offended!"


    Huang Chang didn''t know why this black-robed man had such great hostility and murderous intent towards him, but at this moment, facing this black-robed man who was coming towards him with monstrous murderous intent, his eyes turned cold, and then he waved his right hand, calling After leaving the coffin of the Virgin, he also greeted the man in black.


    This guy must know where Yurou is, and even more things, so since this guy doesn''t tell, then he can only capture him, and then slowly ask for these information!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1268

    "I''d like to see what you have that can make the young lady never forget, and even that old gambler will praise you several times!"


    "You are nothing more than a mortal, go to hell!"


    The black-robed man was obviously full of hatred, jealousy and murderous intent towards Huang Chang. With a roar, the spear in his hand turned into countless afterimages, stabbing towards Huang Chang fiercely!


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang is not stupid, looking at the black-robed man full of hatred and jealousy, he more or less guessed that this guy might be his "rival in love", and the so-called rival in love is extremely jealous when meeting, so he is also heartbroken at the moment. Raising anger, he poured powerful spiritual power into the coffin of the Holy Mother, causing the coffin of the Holy Mother to burst into black light, as if turning into a huge black wall, and slammed it towards the man in black robe.


    The so-called ten blows with one force, even if the black robe man''s marksmanship is exquisite, Huang Chang can directly overwhelm him with his tyrannical strength and the almost indestructible Holy Mother''s Coffin!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the shadows of guns created by the black-robed man were directly scattered by Huang Chang''s coffin. On a hill in the distance, the violent impact even smashed the top of the hill into pieces!


    "What?!"


    However, although the black-robed man was blown away with one blow, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and then he lowered his head, looking at the coffin of the Virgin with a big hole in it, and a shallow scar on his right hand. shock!


    The destructive power of the black spear was a hundred times more terrifying than he had imagined, and even the nearly indestructible Coffin of the Virgin Mary, which he had recast, was directly pierced by the spear!


    If it wasn''t that his strength was strong enough, and the huge impact force also knocked the black-robed man into the air, then the shot just now didn''t scratch his arm, but directly penetrated his body!


    What is this black spear that is so terrifying?


    You must know that apart from the Pangu axe, he has never encountered such a sharp object!


    But soon Huang Chang discovered that the most frightening thing about this black spear was not its almost indestructible destructive power, but the terrifying power contained in the spear, or more precisely, its extreme poison!


    At this moment, Huang Chang was only scratched by the spear on his arm, but the next moment, waves of unspeakable horror and pain swept over him like a sea.


    The intensity of this pain can no longer be described in words or words, as if someone had stabbed his arm fiercely with strong acid, hot steel, or a long cold needle. It is not even an exaggeration. It was as if all the pain in the world gathered together at this moment, and even just this little wound brought Huang Chang a torture that was not inferior to that of the Holy Blood Tempering Body!


    Under the erosion of this severe pain, Huang Chang''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he used all his spiritual power and life force to detoxify!


    But what''s even more frightening is that the poison seems to be unsolvable. No matter how much he poured his life force and spiritual power into the wound, the scar on his hand didn''t change at all, and it even became fainter. His hair was pitch black, and at the same time, the pain became more and more intense.


    "How is this going?!"


    This is the first time that Huang Chang has encountered a poison that even the power of life can''t dissolve. At the same time, he even feels that this poison is still spreading and spreading, as if this poison can swallow his vitality and spiritual power. Leave to grow stronger the same!


    "Oh, what a lot of strength!"


    But at this moment, a curse came from the broken hill, and then the black-robed man also blasted away the gravel, jumped up, and appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    The power of Huang Chang and the coffin of the Holy Mother is too strong and terrifying, so even if the man in black robe had the body protection of the black lotus, he was completely damaged by the terrifying power just now, and was seriously injured.


    Even at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of fear in his heart. If he hadn''t listened to his mother''s warning and dared not be careless, if he had been urging the black lotus body guard with all his strength, the one just now would have been enough to seriously injure himself, even It was shot to death.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this guy in front of me is really scary!


    But now he has been poisoned by himself, no matter how terrible it is, there is only one dead end!


    Afterwards, the black-robed man also sneered at Huang Chang: "You have been able to persist until now after being poisoned by my inverted horse pile, instead of being fainted by the pain. Your endurance is quite good." .¡±


    "However, there is no point in being patient any longer."


    Speaking of this, a sneer appeared in the eyes of the black-robed man: "Being poisoned by the horse''s pile, unless there is a unique antidote from our family, let alone the same cultivation level, even if your cultivation level is higher than mine A higher level is also certain death, and the stronger your body and the higher your cultivation level, the more painful your death will be, and the longer you will be tortured, hahahahaha!"


    "By the way, don''t expect to be fine if you cut off your arm. The poison of the horse''s stake goes straight to the soul. Even if you cut off your hand a hundred times, a thousand times, it will be of no use. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    "This is the poison that even the Tathagata Buddhas of the West suffered a lot back then, hahahahaha!"


    Afterwards, the black-robed man laughed wildly, as if Huang Chang was already a dead person in his eyes.


    "The poison of the inverted horse pile?"


    Hearing what the black-robed man said, Huang Chang frowned.


    "Host, this is terrible!"


    At the same time, the dignified voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The poison of the inverted horse pile is one of the top ten strange poisons in the world, and it can even be ranked in the top five. The unique poison of the soul black scorpion family is so strong that there is almost no solution. Even the ancestor of Buddhism, the Tathagata Buddha once suffered a big loss in front of this poison, and his perfect golden body was destroyed by this poison. , not lightly injured."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Even if the poison in this person''s hand is not as strong as the poisonous scorpion that attacked the Buddha in ancient times, in today''s situation, ordinary methods I''m afraid there is really nothing to do with this poison."


    "So big?"


    Feeling the bursts of pain that swept over him, Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the system''s words.


    He knew that the Black Lotus Company was very strong and mysterious, but he didn''t expect it to be so mysterious and powerful. Anyone who ran out of it would possess a poison that even the Buddha suffered a great loss from. This shows that this How terrifying is the background of Heilian Company!


    "How about it, as long as you make a blood oath to never harass the eldest lady again, and even flee thousands of miles away wherever the eldest lady goes, then I will give you the poison and spare your life."


    "But I said before that I will tear your face apart, and I will do it, so you can leave alive, but your face must stay!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s pale face and falling into silence, the black-robed man also sneered ferociously: "How about it, kneel down and beg for mercy, then at least you can still live, instead of dying in such pain!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1269

    If possible, the black-robed man would of course wish to make Huang Chang suffer so much and die.


    But if he does that, it will bring him a lot of trouble, especially if one day the young lady finds out about this, then not only will he not be able to win the favor of the young lady, but he may even die in front of the young lady. hands!


    So he could only take a step back, let Huang Chang swear to leave the eldest lady, and then leave his damn little white face, so that as long as this guy is alive and leaves voluntarily, the eldest lady will be able to see clearly that this guy is greedy sooner or later. The true face of being afraid of death, and thus completely disappointed in it!


    At that time, it won''t be too late for him to find another chance to kill this guy!


    "Is the poison rooted in the soul?"


    However, just when the black-robed man thought he was sure of Huang Chang, and was even aggressive, forcing Huang Chang to swear, Huang Chang suddenly sneered: "It seems that your luck is not very good..."


    "If you came a few days earlier, maybe I really can''t do anything..."


    "but now¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled, "Fa Ji!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, blazing rays of light erupted from him in an instant, and then directly condensed into the appearance of Fa Ji, standing beside him.


    At the same time, Fa Ji''s long black hair rose up without any wind, and directly pierced Huang Chang''s injured right hand with streaks of black light, and then instantly cut Huang Chang''s right hand like a pair of precise scalpels. It was cut into countless pieces, and a black light rolled out of it with black hair. In the end, other black hair quickly shuttled back and forth, directly sewing Huang Chang''s arm back together.


    After the stitching was completed, there were no scars on Huang Chang''s hands, and the pain that came like a sea tide disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this the Poisonous Poison?"


    Looking at Bie Fa Ji''s long hair, which emitted a strange black light, and seemed to have no form, the ever-changing and highly poisonous, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, but at the same time, he felt a burst of gratitude in his heart.


    Fortunately, Faji''s "Faqie" has the powerful ability to cut the body and even the soul without harming the body of others. Otherwise, he might really have nothing to do with this poison rooted in the soul.


    But now...


    Thinking of the many harsh conditions that the black-robed man just put forward, a trace of cold murderous intent appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then looked at the shocked black-robed man, and said in a deep voice: "I thought that after all, you and Yurou came from A place, and I want to see how much strength I can save on his face..."


    "But it doesn''t seem necessary now!"


    hum!


    After the words were finished, Huang Chang took a step forward, teleported directly behind the black-robed man, picked up the coffin of the Holy Mother, and smashed it hard at the black-robed man.


    Whoosh!


    But what is strange is that the black-robed man''s spear was extremely flexible. At this moment, Huang Chang was clearly attacking first, but the black-robed man''s spear suddenly bent like a scorpion''s tail, and moved directly behind him at an astonishing speed. Huang Chang stabbed fiercely.


    boom!


    However, Huang Chang was already prepared for this. With a wave of his left hand, the Rosetta Stone was thrown out by him, and it collided fiercely with the spear.


    The Rosetta Stone has an extremely powerful defense, not inferior to the Coffin of the Virgin, otherwise it would not be able to block many legendary powerhouses, and finally used the Gryffindor sword to fight with it.


    But now, under Huang Chang''s powerful spiritual power for a few days, this earth-type treasure with strong defensive power has also been restored to its original state, so after a loud noise, the Rosetta Stone was certainly pierced, but At the same time, the power contained in it also ruthlessly acted on the black-robed man, knocking his spear violently, and even the whole body was pushed backwards by this terrifying force.


    But before he was blown far away, Huang Chang''s coffin of the Holy Mother slammed on him at a faster speed, and finally broke the protection of the black lotus with a loud noise. , smashing the black-robed man directly onto the ground, finally smashing the ground into a huge deep pit.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the book shot out, and endless thunder and lightning surged out, bombarding the black-robed man continuously, smashing him to pieces.


    "Lie down obediently!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang injected power into the coffin of the Holy Mother again, and smashed the black-robed man who fell into the deep pit and was bombarded by endless thunder and lightning.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a terrifying demonic aura suddenly erupted from the deep pit, and it stirred up dust all over the sky. Then, in the dust, an extremely huge black scorpion tail, which was one meter thick, suddenly exploded. It shot out and hit the coffin of the Holy Mother fiercely.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, a big hole was blasted out of the Holy Mother''s coffin, and a terrifying force far greater than before swept in, causing Huang Chang to tremble and fly into the air. rise.


    "Monster Race?!"


    Afterwards, I watched it appear in the dust, it was tens of meters long, covered in thick black armor, with a pair of huge pliers and sharp scorpion tails, and even other insect legs were also extremely sharp. Giant scorpion, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He never thought that this man in black robe turned out to be a monster!


    But why didn''t he feel any evil spirit on this black-robed man just now?


    Was it covered up by something?


    "Miss doesn''t like me like this, so I usually don''t become a prototype..."


    "But since you''re forcing me to reveal the prototype now, be prepared to pay the price!"


    The next moment, the icy figure of the black-robed man came out from the giant black scorpion''s mouth, then the scorpion''s legs bent slightly, and with a final kick, it flew into the air at a speed that was completely inconsistent with its body, and shot towards Huang Chang. Come here!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the giant black scorpion was so difficult to deal with, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then stepped on the coffin of the Virgin Mary, which had been quickly restored to its original state under the influence of the breathing soil, accelerated suddenly, avoiding the attack of the giant black scorpion, and at the same time He swung the Coffin of the Virgin, and smashed it hard on the giant black scorpion.


    But what Huang Chang couldn''t believe was that after bearing the violent blow from the Coffin of the Virgin, although the black scorpion was hit hard and fell to the ground, only a few spots appeared on the thick carapace. It''s not just too deep cracks and scars, but compared with this huge guy, scars of this degree are not even a drop in the bucket!


    A tremendous strength!


    Amazing speed!


    Terrible poison!


    Terrible defense!


    The strength of this black scorpion is much more terrifying than what Huang Chang imagined!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1270

    "Host, it seems that this giant scorpion should be a descendant of the soul-devouring black scorpion family."


    "Although it is not a pure blood, its strength should not be underestimated."


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Soul-devouring Black Scorpion has strong defense, strength, poison and good speed. Although it can''t use any elemental power, these alone are enough It is enough for him to compete with many fierce beasts or holy beasts in ancient times."


    "But the soul-devouring black scorpions have a big weakness, and that is their abdomen!"


    "Their beetles are all over the body, but the abdomen is not protected by the beetles, and that is their only weakness!"


    Having said that, the system paused slightly, and then continued: "If you want to take it down, the host can start from his abdomen!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he injected power into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and smashed the coffin of the Holy Mother towards the black scorpion.


    It''s just that this time he smashed it crookedly, and the coffin of the Holy Mother fell on the ground beside the black scorpion, and finally a big hole was blasted out in the ground with a burst of violent roar, and the coffin of the Holy Mother was also deeply sunk in the big hole. Among them, disappeared without a trace.


    "Die!"


    The moment Huang Chang''s blow fell into the air, the black scorpion also roared, jumped up again, swung its huge long tail, and pierced fiercely towards Huang Chang!


    Now that Huang Chang''s powerful magic weapon has been released, it is the best time for him to kill this guy!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the ground below the black scorpion suddenly exploded, and then the coffin of the Holy Mother broke through the ground, directly hitting the black scorpion''s abdomen fiercely from below with astonishing force.


    clang!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the belly of the black scorpion seemed to be harder than his back wrapped in a thick carapace. The impact of the Holy Mother''s Coffin was like hitting an indestructible giant shield. There was actually a violent metal impact sound, and a large number of sparks were sputtered, and then it was bounced out by the huge reaction force.


    At the same time, being hit by a huge force, the black scorpion also trembled violently, its body tilted, and the long tail that stabbed at Huang Chang also deflected in the direction. a deep pit.


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    "Hahahaha, didn''t expect that?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Black Scorpion laughed loudly: "The abdomen is indeed the weakness of our family, but we are not idiots. Since this is our weakness, we can also use magic weapons to eliminate it." Make it the place with the strongest defense!"


    "How about it, my plastron made of the dragon scales of the earth dragon is not bad, I made it by the great guardian, hahahaha!"


    As the black scorpion said, the abdomen is indeed its weak point, but it is also because of this that it has made it the strongest defense on its body!


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing what Black Scorpion said, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Indeed, the Yaozu are not beasts, and their intelligence is not even inferior to that of humans. Under such circumstances, they naturally know how to protect their weaknesses and make up for their shortcomings!


    It''s just that it will be even more troublesome to defeat this black scorpion!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he summoned the giant black crystal stick, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, endless silver light surged out from the black crystal stick, turned into a huge bone whale, and ruthlessly charged towards the black scorpion.


    At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, Huang Chang recalled the coffin of the Holy Mother, and followed the bone whale to kill the black scorpion.


    Since there is no way to break this guy from his weakness, he can only attack from the front, and then find other ways.


    "witchcraft?"


    As an ancient demon clan, Black Scorpion possesses memories and knowledge inherited from his bloodline. Although these knowledge and memories are not awakened much now, it is enough for him to recognize the origin of Huang Chang''s move.


    But then he smiled coldly, and jumped up, ignoring Huang Chang, and went straight to kill the bone whale, then flicked his long tail, piercing into the bone whale''s body.


    Roar!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the bone whale, which was strong enough to defeat ordinary legend-level powerhouses, and could even compete with two Soul Eaters, was as fragile as a toy in front of the black scorpion.


    I saw that as the long tail of the black scorpion pierced into the body of the bone whale, the bone whale let out a painful roar as if it had endured some severe pain, and at the same time, countless black spots appeared on the silver body instantly. The cracks finally caused his whole body to collapse!


    "Host, the patron saint is useless to it!"


    At the same time, the system also reminded: "The patron saint is a special existence that is transformed into witchcraft from spiritual power and life force, and then summoned, but in essence, he is still a kind of spiritual power, and the poison of the horse pile It is the nemesis of spiritual power, so the patron saint will be vulnerable to the poison of the horse pile!"


    "This thing is really difficult!"


    In terms of strength, it didn''t have much advantage. The coffin of the Virgin could not stop the sharp scorpion tail, and even the patron saint was defeated in one blow. This also made Huang Chang further realize the power of the black scorpion. It became even uglier.


    At the same time, the black scorpion continued to rush towards Huang Chang amidst bursts of laughter!


    He had already changed his mind, since Huang Shang couldn''t be dealt with by his own poison, he should just kill him directly!


    In the end, I spent more time and money to deal with the traces here, and with the help of my mother and the Great Guardian, not to mention that it was difficult for Yurou to know what happened here, even if I knew it was because of the face of my mother and the Great Guardian, my lord She won''t let Yurou kill herself either!


    Ok, deal!


    But in the face of the black scorpion''s frenzied culling, Huang Chang could only grit his teeth, and fought fiercely with it cautiously.


    With his ability, even if he can''t deal with the black scorpion for the time being, at least there is no problem if he wants to retreat completely. It''s just that the black scorpion has key clues about Yurou on him, so he has no way to retreat, so he can only continue to follow This black scorpion is entangled.


    During the fierce battle, Fa Ji also followed Huang Chang to attack the black scorpion.


    Fa Ji''s black hair has a very strong cutting ability, even enough to cut through the thick carapace of the black scorpion, but at the same time, the black scorpion also has extremely strong recovery ability and vitality, coupled with its huge size, Although Fa Ji could hurt it, she couldn''t pose a real threat to it!


    On the contrary, Huang Chang was almost hit by the giant scorpion tail or giant pincers of the black scorpion several times, and once hit, even if Huang Chang was not afraid of the poison of the horse''s stake, he would be hit by the sharp giant pincers. I''m afraid they will also be severely injured in front of Scorpion Tail!


    For a while, the situation on the battlefield became quite unfavorable for Huang Chang!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1271

    In the ensuing battle, Huang Chang also tried other methods to deal with the black scorpion, even using black witchcraft.


    But the biggest weakness of witchcraft is that it is easily blocked by solid objects. That''s why Snape, Harry Potter and others were helpless against those Rahabi monsters, and they were even trapped in the original place. Land, can only use that powerful scroll to wait for reinforcements.


    And this black scorpion is far superior to those Rahabis in terms of defense, strength, and vitality, so even with the blessing of the black crystal stick, Huang Chang''s black witchcraft still has no effect on this black scorpion. Good results.


    "Do you want to open the field?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly when he found that many methods were ineffective against the black scorpion.


    If he opened the domain, then he might be able to use the army of ghosts to further consume the black scorpion, but facing the black scorpion, who is a monster race, with a strong body and amazing endurance, the effect of these consumption is probably limited.


    Even if he summoned those puppets to help in the battle, it would be difficult for those puppets to attack the black scorpion''s defense, and they would even be killed by the black scorpion one by one, bringing unnecessary sacrifices.


    Unless it''s using SCP-173 and SCP-682!


    But the problem is that the black scorpion is not those brainless Rahabi combination monsters. Judging from the IQ shown by the black scorpion, he will soon discover the weakness of SCP-173. What a threat it might pose to the black scorpion!


    For a while, Huang Chang also had a headache!


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that the black scorpion was also having a headache right now!


    This time he sneaked out to find Huang Chang''s trouble, and he has other tasks on him, so he can''t waste too long time here, otherwise, if the task is delayed, then even the mother and the first elder may not be able to protect him. hold him.


    So he must end the battle as soon as possible!


    "Forget it, use a trick!"


    Thinking of this, a ruthless look flashed in Hei Scorpion''s eyes, and then he suddenly opened his mouth wide, spitting out his demon baby.


    But unlike the demon baby that is exactly the same as the general demon clan''s prototype, the black scorpion''s demon baby turned out to be a scorpion lying on a black lotus!


    Afterwards, the demon baby got into the black lotus under him, and at the same time, the black lotus shot out and flew towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "The Nascent Soul is out of the body? Is this guy going all out?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he used the power of space to try to distance himself.


    Nascent Soul Leaving Body is the strongest ultimate move used by legendary powerhouses to fight for their lives. It can unleash the fastest and most swift attack of legendary powerhouses, but it is also extremely dangerous for him.


    Now the black scorpion is not at a disadvantage, but it suddenly used the technique of the demon baby coming out of its body, and what''s even more weird is that the demon baby has also merged into the black lotus, which also made Huang Shang instinctively aware of it. Dangerous and inappropriate, that''s why I tried to avoid this blow!


    However, this blow is not so easy to dodge!


    I saw that the moment Huang Shang used the power of space to cut through the void and appeared directly a hundred meters away, the black lotus transformed by the demon baby also disappeared at the same time, and then appeared on top of Huang Chang''s head, finally emitting endless black light , directly covering Huang Chang''s body.


    And under the cover of this black light, Huang Chang was shocked to find that he seemed to be trapped by some terrible force. Although he could move, he couldn''t break out of the blockade of the black mask at all!


    "go to hell!"


    And taking advantage of Huang Chang being blocked by the black mask, the black scorpion also let out a wild roar, then jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. The black light on the scorpion tail became even brighter!


    Now that Huang Chang has been trapped with the trick of pressing the bottom of the box, he must take this opportunity to kill him completely!


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to burn the source of life in exchange for stronger power!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the black scorpion rushing towards him crazily, and at the same time, the black scorpion tail pierced his face with a terrifying and destructive aura, Huang Chang, who was trapped in the black mask and could not dodge, also changed his face, and then he clenched his teeth , injected all the spiritual power into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and smashed the coffin of the Holy Mother towards the black scorpion tail.


    boom!


    However, the destructive power of this black scorpion tail is too amazing, even the defense power of the Coffin of the Virgin cannot be resisted, it was penetrated inch by inch amidst a burst of violent roar, and finally the black scorpion tail completely penetrated the Virgin The coffin continued to stab towards Huang Chang!


    Facing this scorpion tail that seemed to be able to penetrate everything, Huang Chang, who had no choice but to instinctively swing the black crystal stick in his left hand, moved towards the scorpion tail to block it!


    boom!


    Click!


    The next moment, accompanied by a more intense roar, the black crystal stick was also bombarded by the black scorpion''s tail, cracked all over, and finally burst into pieces!


    But at the moment when the black crystal stick shattered, an indescribable sharp and cold aura that seemed to be able to tear everything apart and destroy everything suddenly burst out from the fragments!


    Then, a black knife light flashed through the fragments!


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, a huge scorpion tail flew into the air, and at the same time a large amount of green scorpion blood gushed out from the other half of the truncated tail, spilling all over the ground!


    Not only that, at this moment even the black mask seemed to be torn apart by some terrible force, it exploded, and Huang Chang finally regained his freedom!


    "My tail!"


    "How can this be!"


    "And my Primordial Spirit Black Lotus!"


    Seeing this scene, the black scorpion let out a painful and unbelievable roar!


    He had no idea what was going on!


    "Bully my master!"


    "I''m going to cut off your head!"


    But at this moment, a somewhat immature, pleasant, but extremely cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Hei Scorpion.


    Then, a creepy feeling emerged from Hei Scorpion''s heart, making him feel as if he was about to be torn to pieces by something terrible in the next moment!


    hum!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a black light surged out from the black scorpion, turning into a black lotus and covering him, bringing him a hundred meters away in an instant!


    boom!


    And at the moment when the black scorpion was enveloped by the black lotus and disappeared in place, a black light also slashed at the place where he was just now, and then in a burst of violent roars, a road about several hundred meters long and wide was displayed on the ground. But it is only half a meter, and at the same time, it is bottomless, as if it has reached the terrible crack deep in the center of the earth!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the terrible destructive power caused by this knife, the black scorpion who appeared a hundred meters away was also shocked and felt a burst of fear.


    Fortunately, I escaped!


    But did you really escape?


    At this moment, a burst of severe pain came from the back of the black scorpion, and then nearly a quarter of his body fell off directly, turning into huge wreckage fragments, which fell heavily on the ground amidst the spray of a large amount of green blood. on the ground!


    PS: It¡¯s impossible to break out in the twenties and thirties like before, but it¡¯s still possible to work hard to break out in the fifth change. I love you, please support me!

 Chapter 1272

    "How is this possible, I obviously avoided it?"


    Looking at the quarter of the body that had turned into a wreck on the ground, at the same time feeling the indescribable pain from the wound, as if corroded by strong acid, and a kind of extremely cold Yin Qi, the giant scorpion A look of intense shock suddenly appeared in his eyes!


    He clearly used the power of the primordial spirit black lotus to travel through the void and avoided the knife, but why was he still cut?


    And more importantly, its body and carapace are comparable to defensive magic weapons. Even the attacks of the legendary powerhouses are extremely difficult to break through his defenses, but why has it become so fragile at this moment?


    "It''s a pity, it''s a little bit off, otherwise its head could be cut off!"


    But at this moment, that immature voice sounded again.


    Hei Scorpion turned his head to look, but saw a little girl appearing on the battlefield at this moment.


    This little girl has an exquisite appearance, pink makeup, fair skin, and a pair of eyes as big as the bright moon, she looks really cute.


    But different from her lovely appearance, she was wearing a black cloak at the moment, and at the same time, she was holding a death scythe several meters long that did not match her figure and appearance!


    Such a dress, coupled with the strong yin and death aura emanating from this girl, made her look like the legendary god of death who harvested lives!


    Of course, it''s the pocket loli version of Reaper!


    But no matter how cute this girl is, at this moment when Hei Scorpion looks at her, there is only a deep chill in his heart!


    It was this girl who had just severely injured it with a knife, and even now the wound was still being eroded by a terrifying and cold force, so that even with its strong vitality and recovery ability, it couldn''t recover from the injury!


    "Small sickle!"


    At the same time, unlike Black Scorpion, Huang Chang looked at the little girl in surprise: "Have you completed your transformation?"


    This little girl is the black scorpion, the weapon spirit of the death sickle. After the transformation, although her appearance has not changed, her temperament has become colder and colder, and her breath has also become stronger.


    But what shocked Huang Chang the most was the power of Xiao Lian''s knife just now!


    horrible!


    Could this be the transformed power of Yinmu of the Ghost Gate?


    "Yeah, I wanted to sleep, but I was woken up by this ugly thing!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Lian glared at Hei Xie angrily, and said, "I hate bugs!"


    "Hahaha, I hate it too!"


    The transformation of the natal magic weapon has finally been completed, and it has exploded with such shocking power, which makes Huang Shang feel as if he was saved from a desperate situation, full of surprises in his heart, and at the same time laughed loudly: "If that''s the case, then we will Let''s crush this bug together!"


    After finishing speaking, he made a move with his right hand and shouted, "Come here!"


    "Coming!"


    The intimacy between the natal magic weapon and its master is unmatched by any other initiative, so in Xiao Lian''s eyes, Huang Chang is almost his father. Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, she immediately responded with awe-inspiring murderous intent , With a wave of the death sickle in his hand, he tore the space and appeared directly beside Huang Chang, then merged into the death sickle, and dropped the handle into Huang Chang''s hand.


    After completing the transformation, the use of space power by the death sickle has become more proficient and powerful!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the death sickle in hand, Huang Chang instantly felt a feeling of fusion of blood, as if the death sickle was a part of his life and body. The power echoed, and then quickly formed a cycle, the flow of power without any sense of obscurity, and even made each other''s power stronger!


    "Come on, weren''t you very resistant just now?"


    "Catch me again now!"


    Gripping the death scythe tightly, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then continuously injected power into the death scythe, and with a loud laugh, he swung the knife and slashed at the black scorpion fiercely.


    boom!


    The transformed Reaper''s Scythe is almost as good as the Coffin of the Virgin in terms of pure power, but the difference is that the Coffin of the Virgin is a comprehensive magic weapon with relatively average abilities, while the Reaper''s Sickle is a purely offensive weapon. In this case Under the circumstances, its destructive power and lethality have far surpassed the coffin of the Virgin Mary.


    At this moment, under the infusion of Huang Chang''s powerful spiritual power, the death scythe burst out with monstrous brilliance, and then these brilliance also gathered together and turned into a blade light that seemed to be carved from black crystal. Speed ??towards the black scorpion.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the black sword glow that came from the lasing, the black scorpion who had already suffered a big loss, and even the wound hadn''t fully recovered, dared to block it, and directly urged the primordial spirit Hei Lian with all his strength, and his whole body was instantly covered by the black lotus , and then turned into a black light in an attempt to teleport.


    But at the moment when Hei Lian surged out bright black light, tearing apart the space, and attempting to teleport, the black crystal saber light, which was clearly far away before, strangely burst out from the crack in space torn out by Hei Lian. It shot out, and slashed fiercely at the black scorpion who was almost defenseless and had no way to defend itself.


    boom!


    In an instant, the black crystal saber ruthlessly cut into the broken body of the black scorpion, and exploded, directly blasting the black scorpion''s body even more broken!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The next moment, the black light that exploded from the black crystal blade light and shattered the black scorpion''s body suddenly gathered together again!


    It''s just that what is condensed this time is not a sword light, but a black crystal magic wand!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the black crystal magic wand condensed from the black light, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and suddenly sensed something was wrong!


    But it''s too late!


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    Before Huang Chang could say anything, there was a yell from the black crystal wand, and then the black crystal wand exploded, turning into a black light and melting into the black scorpion''s body!


    Afterwards, the whole body of the black scorpion trembled violently, and his broken body fell to the ground directly, without any breath of life!


    This terrifying monster clan who was so powerful that even Huang Chang was repeatedly deflated, died so silently at this moment? !


    "Why do you know black witchcraft?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the death scythe in his hand in disbelief, and asked, "And why did you kill it just like that? Now how can I get something from it?" Information about Yurou!"


    He never expected that Xiao Lian could use his power to perform black witchcraft, and the power was so powerful that even the powerful black scorpion died suddenly on the spot!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1273

    "Master, you made me do this!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the death scythe trembled slightly, and then Xiao Lian''s aggrieved voice came out: "Didn''t you say that we should crush him to death together..."


    "..."


    Hearing Xiao Lian''s words, Huang Chang didn''t know what to say for a while.


    He did say that, but... who would have thought that the transformed Death God Scythe would become so terrifying, even an existence as powerful as the black scorpion would be wiped out by a single second!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and sighed: "Forget it, it''s his own bad luck, it should have happened, no wonder you."


    "But why do you use black witchcraft?"


    "And what is the ability to get out of the space crack that Hei Lian tore just now?"


    At this moment, he is also full of surprises and curiosity about the transformed ability of the death sickle, after all, this kind of lethality is simply too amazing.


    "Black witchcraft is attached to that wand. My wand has been used by people for many years. The witchcraft has already been imprinted in the wand, so I learned this after fusing it."


    "As for the one coming out from the space crack... I am the master, your natal magic weapon, and I am integrated with you. The stronger you have, the more abilities you have, and I will gradually evolve. Now you have it Space power, coupled with some changes that occurred after the fusion of that magic wand, now I can tear space more accurately and even use space power to a certain extent to attack from space cracks created by others, and interrupt Someone else teleported."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Lian''s complacent voice came out of the death sickle again: "So master, don''t worry, no matter who dares to bully you in the future, Xiao Lian will help you cut off his head and turn it into a sphere ...hah..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lian suddenly yawned from the death sickle, and Xiao Lian''s voice seemed to become a little tired at the same time: "I''m so tired, as expected, it was still very difficult to use that move just now. , but it¡¯s worth the hard work to help the master kill that bug.¡±


    The kind of black sorcery contained in the sword glow, first using the sword glow to break the enemy''s defense, and then using black witchcraft to kill the enemy''s ultimate move obviously needs to consume a lot of power from the death sickle, so the sound of the small sickle at this moment so exhausted.


    "Thank you, Xiaojian, you need to rest first."


    Hearing Xiao Lian''s words, Huang Chang nodded as if realizing something.


    That''s right, the destructive power and lethality of that move just now is simply beyond common sense. It can even be said that it is second only to the Pangu Axe among all the attacks Huang Chang has seen, so it is normal to have some restrictions.


    After all, everything in the world still cannot escape the law of energy conservation. The stronger the power of the death sickle, the more power it needs to accumulate in normal times.


    "Okay, then I''ll sleep first, master, call me if you have something to do!"


    The death sickle has just completed its transformation, and it still needs time to accumulate strength. In addition, it has exploded with such amazing power just now, so at this moment, the sickle is also "sleepy". After hearing what Huang Chang said, it just returned After saying a word, he broke off contact with Huang Chang, and at the same time, the aura on the death scythe became much quieter!


    But at the same time, a faint black light surged out from the body of the black scorpion, merged into the death scythe, and disappeared without a trace.


    This is the shattered life force and soul power of the black scorpion after being killed by the death sickle. At this moment, all of them have been swallowed up by the death sickle that has transformed into a ghost tree. As long as the death sickle completely digests these powers, then it Not only can he quickly get rid of the period of weakness after using the ultimate move, but he can even become stronger.


    Seeing that even the shattered soul power and life force of the black scorpion were swallowed up by the scythe of death, Huang Chang was completely dead, trying to find a way to get out the remnant soul of the black scorpion, shook his head, walked to the side of the black scorpion, and started Carefully examine the body of the black scorpion.


    Although the black scorpion is dead, there may be some clues on it.


    Under the full power of the pupil technique, Huang Chang''s eyes were like an X-ray machine, seeing through the black scorpion''s body that was no longer covered by demon power due to death, inch by inch.


    But at this moment, the demon baby in the black scorpion has been completely shattered by the slash of the sickle just now and the power of the Adawa death curse, so the black scorpion''s body is only left with an empty shell, and there seems to be nothing inside. something else.


    "Um?"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly noticed something was wrong.


    Because he discovered that there seemed to be something in the belly of the black scorpion that was protected by a thick layer of armor. It was originally the weakest, but now it was still the strongest!


    That''s a hair!


    A golden hair!


    And scorpions don''t grow hair!


    "What the hell is this? Why would the black scorpion hide it at its most defensive point?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he saw the golden hair, which was not too long, and at the same time, he didn''t know what kind of hair it was.


    Whether it was from rational analysis or intuitive perception, he felt that there must be something wrong with this hair!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he lifted the black scorpion''s body with force, exposing the black scorpion''s abdomen protected by a layer of scales similar to dragon scales.


    Afterwards, he used the death sickle to dismantle the plastron, which according to Black Scorpion, was made of earth dragon scales, and only then exposed the fat belly of Black Scorpion in front of his eyes.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang raised the knife and easily cut open the black scorpion''s abdomen, and then took out the golden hair hidden in the black scorpion''s abdomen.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, this golden hair looked very ordinary, except for the golden body, there was no energy fluctuations escaping.


    But Huang Chang knew that all of this was an illusion!


    Not to mention that it is impossible for the black scorpion to hide an ordinary golden hair in its abdomen, even if it is, the obviously highly corrosive insect blood flowing out of the black scorpion at this moment is enough to corrode the steel, let alone a mere one. A golden retriever?


    So there must be something wrong with this golden retriever!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he began to concentrate all his strength in his eyes, operating the pupil technique to the extreme, trying to see through the details of the golden hair.


    And under the full operation of the Huangshang pupil technique, the appearance of the golden hair in his eyes finally began to gradually change!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1274

    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, under the full power of the pupil technique, the golden hair that looked ordinary at first finally revealed his true face in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    The hair is still the same hair, but the golden light on it is not the color of the hair itself, but is formed by countless complicated and subtle mantras, and finally forms something similar to a seal, combining the breath of the golden hair with the color of the hair. The power is sealed up!


    Roar!


    And just when Huang Chang used his pupil technique to see through the countless spell seals on the golden hair, and the moment his eyes touched the golden hair''s body, an extremely fierce and terrifying aura burst out from it, as if it wanted to destroy the whole world. It made his eyes sting, his whole body trembled, and he took several steps back.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang wiped his stinging eyes, and saw a smear of scarlet from the hand that wiped his eyes!


    Just looking at it hurt his eyes?


    What is the origin of the body of this golden retriever?


    At the same time, where did the complicated spell to seal the golden retriever come from?


    More importantly, why is this golden hair inside the body of the black scorpion?


    For a moment, countless doubts flashed across Huang Chang''s mind, causing him to frown deeply.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Not only Huang Chang, but the system also seems to have noticed something at this moment: "From the traces of the spell seen by the host, the spell that sealed the golden hair seems to have the breath of Buddhism, Taoism, and even the demon clan at the same time..."


    "It''s as if this seal is formed by the convergence of three forces!"


    "But how is this possible? These three powers are very different. It is impossible to fuse them with ordinary means, let alone the perfect fusion of the three powers..."


    "Who the hell did it?"


    Through the information recorded in Dao Zang, the system can somewhat see the traces of the heavy seals on the golden hair, but it is precisely because of this that the system becomes more and more puzzled.


    "This golden retriever is so mysterious, won''t it cause some trouble again?"


    Looking at the weird golden hair in his hand, and at the black scorpion who had been disemboweled by him, Huang Chang instinctively realized that he seemed to have gotten into a big trouble again.


    But the so-called don''t worry if you have too many debts, and don''t bite if you have too many lice. Anyway, Huang Chang has offended countless forces now, so it doesn''t matter if there is one more.


    What''s more, if the black scorpion attacked him first, and even wanted to kill him, it would be reasonable for him to kill the black scorpion instead!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, waved his right hand, and directly put the black scorpion remains, the golden hair and the black scorpion plaster that he dismantled into the chaotic gourd, then jumped up and moved towards the chaotic gourd again. The direction of the sea shot away.


    This black scorpion can be said to be full of treasures. If it is taken back, it is a good choice whether it is to devour the fallen or used to refine various magic weapons.


    In addition, the plastron, which is said to be refined from the dragon scales of an earth-type dragon, is also a treasure. , then it may be possible to transform this plastron into a magic weapon that other people can use.


    ...


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that about half an hour after he left, a black lotus appeared out of thin air, and then floated in the place where the black scorpion fell.


    The next moment, Hei Lian slowly opened, and a strange man with an elephant-headed body, snow-white body, and powerful aura all over his body also appeared on Hei Lian, and looked at the broken battlefield on the ground, with bottomless knife marks , and the green demon blood that can be seen everywhere, frowned deeply.


    "Why did the breath of the black scorpion disappear here?"


    "Did something happen to him?"


    "But he has the plastron made for him by the great protector, and the body of the primordial spirit black lotus, plus his indestructible scorpion tail and terrible poison. Who can kill him in such a short time? ?¡±


    Thinking of this, the weirdo with the head of a white elephant also shook his head, then took out a bronze mirror from his pocket, and injected power into it.


    Afterwards, the bronze mirror radiated a burst of brilliance, covering the battlefield.


    And under the shroud of this brilliance, blurred phantoms also began to emerge on the ruins of the battlefield, as if they wanted to construct some picture, or even reproduce what happened before.


    Click!


    boom!


    But at the next moment, countless cracks suddenly appeared on the bronze mirror, and then exploded, countless sharp bronze mirror fragments swept across the body of this monster with a human body like a head under the urging of terrifying force , leaving a series of shallow scars on his body.


    "Can''t even see through the sky mirror?"


    This strange man was not injured, but at this moment there was a flash of surprise in his eyes: "It seems that the person who killed or kidnapped the Black Scorpion is not only powerful, but also has a treasure to protect him..."


    "This is troublesome!"


    "If the Second Protector knows that something happened to her only child, then she might not know what she will do!"


    "But what''s more important is what''s on the black scorpion!"


    "That thing is a major matter related to the Lord, no matter what, we must find it as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous..."


    "It looks like I have to go back first!"


    The next moment, the strange man shook his huge elephant trunk, and the black lotus under his feet also closed instantly, wrapping him up, tearing apart the space, and disappearing without a trace.


    ...


    Just as the elephant-headed monster investigated the battlefield where Huang Chang fought against the black scorpion before and left again, Huang Chang finally rushed back to the sea and came to the place where he was separated from the sea goddess.


    Fortunately, although he encountered a strong enemy there, it was still calm here, and the fallen and others stayed on top of the giant whale, and they were actually grilling some sea creatures. Very leisurely attitude.


    "Damn, I was running around outside, and even got plotted against, these guys actually eat grilled fish here!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining in his heart, then jumped from the small sampan and landed on the giant whale.


    "Why did you come back? Did you find something?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang came back so soon, the Ocean Goddess was also slightly surprised.


    You must know that magic weapons with the power of destiny are often extremely rare and cherished, and even if they are found, they must be difficult to obtain, so she originally thought that it would take at least a few days for Huang Chang to come back, but she didn''t expect that it would only take half a day. It''s already back.


    This efficiency is too amazing!


    "Fortunately, the thing was found!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took out the Mirror of Erised, and said: "This is the Mirror of Erised. It can reflect what people desire most in the past and the future. It is similar to the compass of fate, and I have sensed it from it. The same breath as the fate compass should also be a magic weapon of fate!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang didn''t have any nonsense, and said straight to the point: "The sixth sky change is coming, it''s not too late, let''s integrate these two magic weapons as soon as possible, and then go to the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support and continue to code!

 Chapter 1275

    The sky change is full of dangers and variables for anyone, so even with Huang Chang''s current strength, he absolutely does not want to save people outside when the sky change comes, which will undoubtedly plunge him into a huge crisis. in danger.


    So they must act as soon as possible!


    "Okay, give me these two things!"


    Like Huang Chang, the Goddess of the Sea is also extremely afraid of "heaven change", so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, she also looked solemn, then nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I want to use the power of these two things Gather together, so that we may be able to find the seal of Haiyan!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the sea goddess said, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate at all, nodded and handed the destiny compass and the mirror of Erised directly to the sea goddess.


    "call!"


    After receiving these two magic weapons of destiny, for some reason, the body of the sea goddess trembled slightly, as if thinking of something terrible.


    But the next moment she also noticed that something was wrong with her, and immediately took a deep breath to stabilize her emotions, and then stretched out her left hand.


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly discovered that there were three weird brand marks on the left wrist of the Ocean Goddess!


    These three imprints are very abstract, but it seems that the prototypes of scissors and needlework can be vaguely seen from them, and they seem to be related to these things.


    "What are these three imprints? System, do you have information there?"


    Seeing these three weird marks, and thinking about the strangeness of the sea goddess, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked the system in his heart.


    "This is the brand of the three goddesses of fate in Olympus!"


    The system obviously recognizes these three marks, and then a dignified voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The three goddesses of fate are the real masters behind Olympus before the catastrophe of the Dharma. Even Zeus, the king of gods, was just pushed by them." It¡¯s just a representative who came out.¡±


    "At the same time, the three goddesses of fate are the ones who have the deepest control over the power of fate and the strongest existence in the universe. Even the ancestors of the Taoist sect may not be able to take over from the hands of the three goddesses of fate if they don''t rely on those innate magic weapons. How much cheaper."


    "Now I finally understand why the goddess of the sea would rather fight Poseidon and the evil god Cthulhu, or even end up being sealed than surrender."


    "Because although the three goddesses of fate and Poseidon belong to Olympus, and even the strength and position of the three goddesses of fate are higher than Poseidon, but now that the catastrophe of doom has just passed, and the spiritual energy has recovered, everything is from Starting from zero, under such circumstances, how could Poseidon continue to be willing to be the subordinate of the three goddesses of fate?"


    Having said that, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It seems that the battle between Poseidon and the goddess of the sea is probably a chess game where the three goddesses of fate pushed the goddess of the sea to compete with Poseidon. It''s just that the Goddess of the Sea lost in the end."


    "I don''t understand. Since the three goddesses of fate are the most powerful force of destiny, and their cultivation level in Olympus is higher than that of Poseidon, it can be regarded as the situation of the same cultivation level. Poseidon will not be the opponent of the three goddesses of fate?"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang frowned: "In this case, why didn''t the three goddesses of fate suppress Poseidon directly, to make an example of others, but to push the goddess of the sea to fight Poseidon?" Woolen cloth?"


    "Remember, host, the system said that in the last days, the recovered strength of these ancient characters is certainly related to their strength in ancient times, but it also has a huge relationship with the power of faith."


    System: "As for the host, think about it for yourself. Before the end of the world, do you know Poseidon better, or do you know the three goddesses of fate better?"


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized.


    Even he, who didn''t pay much attention to the world''s major religions and myths, has long heard the name of the sea god Poseidon. In fact, whether it is movies, novels, or comics, this name and figure keep appearing.


    But the three goddesses of fate are different!


    Even now, he still doesn''t know who the three goddesses of fate are!


    In this way, even if the three goddesses of fate have a certain reputation, they are certainly not comparable to Poseidon, and the power of faith gathered in the last days is not as much as Poseidon, which also causes their strength. Able to surpass Poseidon.


    In this case, it is only natural for the three goddesses of fate to find the goddess of the sea as a pawn to contain Poseidon, and at the same time speed up their strength.


    "In the name of the goddess, beg for the mercy of fate!"


    While Huang Chang was discussing with the system the matter between the three goddesses of fate and Poseidon, the sea goddess had already grasped the two magic weapons of destiny with both hands, and suddenly turned pale and roared towards the sky.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the brand on the sea goddess'' left wrist about the three goddesses of fate suddenly burst into streamers of colorful light, and soared into the sky, and then seemed to build a bright river of light above the sky.


    Afterwards, a little bit of brilliance surged out of the river of light, which merged into the Mirror of Erised and the Compass of Destiny respectively, making these two magic weapons shine brightly, and even the Mirror of Erised gradually melted like steel scorched by high temperature. In the end, it turned into a cloud of seven-color viscous liquid and shrouded the destiny compass, making the destiny compass begin to undergo some special changes!


    "It seems that there is no way to return the Mirror of Erised to Dumbledore..."


    Seeing that the Mirror of Erised was integrated into the compass of fate by the Goddess of the Sea, Huang Chang curled his lips helplessly.


    In this case, nothing is more important than rescuing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so although he felt that it was a pity to destroy the Mirror of Erised so easily, there was really nothing he could do.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the Mirror of Erised merged into the destiny compass, the light and aura that bloomed on the destiny compass became more intense, and at the same time the pointer began to rotate rapidly, but it did not stop.


    "Hold him, try to see if you can find Haiyan''s location!"


    Seeing this scene, the pale sea goddess immediately yelled at Huang Chang.


    "good!"


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess'' words, Huang Chang immediately grabbed the fate compass that had left the Ocean Goddess''s hand and was suspended in mid-air, trying to use this compass to find out the location of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    But at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    PS: Four more outbreaks, please support!

 Chapter 1276

    "There are enemies!"


    At the moment when he was about to grasp the compass of fate, Huang Chang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    And this sense of crisis does not come from the compass of fate!


    With the improvement of cultivation base, now Huang Chang''s intuition has become more and more acute, and more and more accurate. When he sensed this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he directly used the chaotic gourd to take away the destiny compass. At the same time, it smashed the Coffin of the Virgin towards the sea not far away.


    clang!


    Almost at this moment, a golden trident burst out of the water, slammed hard on the Coffin of the Virgin, and then flew back together with the Coffin of the Virgin in a burst of intense roar!


    This golden trident actually knocked back the Coffin of the Virgin!


    What a power!


    "Sea Emperor Trident?!"


    Seeing the golden trident, the sea goddess with a pale face focused her eyes: "This trident represents the authority and power of the Sea Emperor. In the entire sea area, apart from the Sea Emperor, there is only one other person who can hold this trident." Take the artifact!"


    "he is the one¡­¡­"


    "Neptune!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the sea goddess fell, the sea water in this sea area suddenly exploded. A naked upper body seemed to have a layer of transparent scales on her body, with messy long golden hair hanging around, and a golden trident in her hand. The majestic man broke through the water and appeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the legendary giant killer whale "ridden" by Huang Chang and others seemed to have been suddenly attacked from the bottom of the sea. It lost its balance amidst a violent roar, and was then dragged directly to the ground. Under the water, and then the entire seawater began to churn violently, and a lot of blood poured out from below, so that the surface of the sea was dyed red, obviously there was a big battle happening underwater!


    "Goddess of the sea, it really is you!"


    At this moment, the blond man who was called "Sea King" by the Ocean Goddess fixed his gaze on the Ocean Goddess, and then tightly held the Sea God Trident in his hand, with gloomy eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Hand over Mera!" !"


    "Your sweetheart is not with me!"


    I don''t know why, but the Goddess of the Sea is supposed to be a top powerhouse who can stand against Poseidon, but facing the Sea King at this moment, a trace of deep fear flashed in her eyes, and then she said in a deep voice: "As the Sea King , you are not guarding your territory, looking for trouble for a woman everywhere, don''t you think you are a little incompetent?"


    "Nonsense, if I can''t even protect the woman I love, then what''s the point of me being the Neptune!"


    However, after hearing the words of the sea goddess, the sea king roared, and his eyes became more and more cold: "Tell me, where is Mera?"


    "Okay, don''t you want to know where Mera is? I''ll tell you!"


    Hearing Neptune''s words, Ocean Goddess sneered and nodded.


    But at the same time, her voice suddenly sounded from the minds of Huang Chang and the others: "Let''s retreat first, don''t fight this guy, or it will be very troublesome!"


    "He only has one person, can''t we deal with him with our strength?"


    Hearing the voice transmission from the Goddess of the Sea, Huang Chang frowned, and immediately asked via voice transmission: "It''s fine if you can''t deal with Poseidon, why are you so afraid of this guy?"


    "I''m not afraid of him, let alone Poseidon, but another organization behind him!"


    However, at this moment, the Ocean Goddess became a little irritable, and replied in a deep voice: "Have you heard of the Justice League? This guy is a member of the Justice League, and there are a few very difficult guys behind him who are very defensive."


    "It doesn''t matter if we defeat him, but if we injure him severely, or even kill him, then it is very likely that we will be retaliated by the Justice League!"


    "We have enough enemies now, there is no need to provoke this group of difficult guys!"


    While communicating with Huang Chang, the Goddess of the Ocean also focused on two things, and then said to the king of the sea: "Meera is here..."


    boom!


    But halfway through, the Goddess of the Sea pressed down with her right hand, and then the entire sea area seemed to be controlled by some terrible force. The endless sea water exploded, soaring into the sky, setting off huge waves, and ruthlessly towards the Sea King. Ruthlessly washed away!


    "withdraw!"


    At the same time as a huge wave was set off to rush towards the king of the sea, the voice of the sea goddess sounded again, and then another wave of sea water enveloped Huang Shang and others, leading Huang Chang and others to dive into the sea at an extremely fast speed, heading towards the sea king. Flee to the distance!


    "Stop!"


    On the other side, facing the monstrous waves rising from the sky, even enough to blow away and severely injure a legendary powerhouse, Sea King waved his right hand, and an astonishing blue light erupted from the Sea Emperor Trident in his hand, and then Just like that, the giant wave was separated directly, and then roared, also got into the water, and chased towards the goddess of the sea, Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed!


    His speed was extremely fast, and he didn''t seem to encounter any resistance in the water. He followed closely behind the sea goddess, Huang Chang and others like a bolt of lightning.


    Perhaps because of the "burdens" of wearing Huang Chang, although the sea goddess'' cultivation strength is higher than that of Neptune, she not only failed to get rid of Neptune for a while, but was even gradually brought closer by Neptune!


    If this continues, they will be caught up by Neptune sooner or later!


    In desperation, the Ocean Goddess had no choice but to flee with Huang Chang and others, while urging her own power to stir up endless sea water and condense all kinds of terrifying sea behemoths in an attempt to stop Neptune.


    But the problem is that the Sea God Trident in Neptune''s hand also has the powerful divine power to control sea water. Even because this power comes from Poseidon, the effect of controlling sea water is no worse than that of Sea Goddess.


    At this moment, when facing the countless sea monsters summoned by the sea goddess, the sea king just swung the sea god trident a few times, and those monsters made of sea water began to disintegrate, and finally reunited. It turned into sea water and merged into the sea again, unable to have any influence on Neptune at all!


    "Roar!"


    Not only that, but during the pursuit, Neptune let out an angry roar!


    His roar seemed to contain some kind of special power, the sound was not only loud, but also spread extremely far, as if it even spread along the sea water to the entire surrounding sea area!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    And following the sea king''s roar, there were bursts of roars suddenly from the surrounding sea area and the deeper seabed, as if responding to his roar, and then in the perception of Huang Chang and others, one after another Powerful and ferocious breaths also began to appear from all directions and the sea below them, and shot towards them at an alarming speed!


    PS: Continue to break out at five more, please support!

 Chapter 1277

    "Grass, this guy still calls me little brother?"


    Hearing the roars coming from the sea, and the terrifying aura approaching rapidly from all directions, Corruption couldn''t help yelling, and then yelled at the goddess of the sea: "You can''t fight, and you can''t run away. In this way, just You give him his wife back, anyway, you, a woman, can''t use her if you capture his wife!"


    "His wife is not in my hands!"


    Hearing the fallen words, the Ocean Goddess snorted coldly and said, "If you want to return it to him, that''s fine, ask your brother to ask for it!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing these words, the corrupted face showed shock, turned to look at Huang Chang, and shouted: "Brother Cockroach, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby of stealing wives? You are so human!"


    "roll!"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes: "However, this seems to be a good opportunity to drive a nail into them!"


    He kept Mera in the first place so that one day he could bring Mera into the Sea Clan as an internal response, but now that the King of the Sea is chasing them, it may be his best chance to let Mera return to the Sea Clan!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also made a decision.


    The next moment, Huang Chang summoned Meera!


    "Oh, so it''s this foreign girl, she looks pretty, no wonder you are reluctant to give it back to others!"


    Seeing Huang Chang summoning Mera, Fallen''s eyes lit up, and he joked.


    "Stop talking nonsense..."


    Huang Chang was too lazy to be as knowledgeable as depraved, so he fixed his eyes and summoned the death scythe.


    But the next moment, with Huang Chang''s thought, the death scythe suddenly shrank rapidly in a black light, and finally turned into a pitch-black magic wand.


    This is also one of the changes after the fusion of the death sickle and the old wand. When needed, the death sickle can be directly transformed into a wand to help Huang Chang perform witchcraft.


    "The soul is out of the body!"


    After turning the death sickle into a magic wand, Huang Chang also waved the magic wand directly, and cast the Imperius Curse on Mera.


    The next moment, streaks of blazing black light erupted from the wand and directly merged into Mera''s hand.


    "Is this the Imperius Curse?"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die, who had been at Hogwarts for a while and knew something about the Unforgivable Curse, was taken aback for a moment, and asked in puzzlement, "Brother Huang, haven''t you already controlled this woman? Why? And cast the Imperius Curse on him, isn''t that necessary?"


    "Tch, Brother Cockroach is playing dirty tricks, do you understand?"


    However, before Huang Chang could explain, the depraved man on the side had already sneered and said, "Even if he lets this woman go back, those sea kings and the forces behind him will not easily believe this woman, and will even use various methods to test this woman." Woman, no matter how concealed Brother Cockroach is to this woman, even if no one can detect it, those people will always be wary of this woman."


    "But now that he has cast the Imperius Curse on this woman, those people will only think that Brother Cockroach used the Imperius Curse to control this woman, so they will naturally not treat this woman after they undo the Imperius Curse. No matter how wary a woman is, Brother Cockroach will be able to use this woman to play dirty tricks."


    Don''t look at Xiang Xiang''s carefree appearance, but in fact he is one of the most thoughtful people in the whole team, otherwise he would have died in the killer missions again and again, and he would not have survived until now .


    "Fallen is right, I also learned this trick from Voldemort."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded.


    Voldemort used this move against Dolores Umbridge at the beginning, but in the end, the second personality saw the flaw, so this move didn''t take effect, otherwise Dolores Umbridge would be afraid Mlich is still in a high position in the Wizards Union, and she can better play the role of her inner ghost.


    And what they did to Mera was more secretive and special, and with his powerful Imperius Curse as a cover, presumably even Poseidon, the sea god himself, might not be able to detect the first person hidden under the Imperius Curse. Two control methods!


    In this way, as long as Mera can "clear the suspicion" and return to Atlantis, then with her strength as a legendary powerhouse and the identity of the sea king''s lover, she will definitely have a high status under Poseidon''s command And authority, this will also bring more useful information to Huang Chang and others.


    "Let Mera out, just buy us some time!"


    After casting the Imperius Curse on Mera, Huang Chang also turned his head and said to the sea goddess.


    "knew!"


    Hearing that Huang Shang wanted to put Mera on Poseidon''s side, the sea goddess'' eyes also flashed a gleam, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Arthur, you didn''t want Mera ?"


    "Okay, I''ll give her back to you now!"


    The next moment, a wave of water hit Mera''s body, and Mera also jumped up, rushed out, and faced the Aquaman behind!


    "Mera!"


    Seeing the reappearance of Mera, Aquaman''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of surprise, and his speed slowed down slightly.


    But what surprised him was that Mera''s expression was extremely cold. At the same time, with a wave of both hands, the endless sea water quickly condensed and turned into sharp water spears, cutting through the sea water at an astonishing speed, and ruthlessly towards the sea king. He stabbed hard.


    "Meera, what are you doing?!"


    Seeing Mera attacking him suddenly, Aquaman''s face changed, and then with a wave of the golden trident in his hand, the sharp water spears collapsed directly, turning into sea water and melting into the sea again.


    At the same time, Neptune also shouted loudly: "It''s me, Arthur, what''s wrong with you?"


    "kill!"


    However, at this moment, Mera had already been completely controlled by Huang Chang, so she would not care about her relationship with Aquaman, so at the next moment, Mera yelled again and took the initiative to kill Aquaman.


    "What the hell did that goddamn false god do to you to make you what you are now?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll get you back!"


    "And I will make her pay a thousand times the price!"


    "I swear!"


    Seeing Mera''s crazily killing appearance, Sea King was frightened and distressed at the same time, and finally roared, waved the Sea God Trident in his hand, and went towards Mera.


    Afterwards, the entire sea area was also turned upside down by the confrontation between the two top powerhouses, and the endless sea water rose into the sky, as if a violent tsunami had occurred.


    It''s just that the violent fluctuations only lasted for less than a minute before they stopped abruptly, and the monstrous waves began to subside gradually.


    Apparently, Aquaman has subdued Mera!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang and others have already distanced themselves from him, and there is still a controlled Mera in his hand who needs protection and treatment. Probably did.


    PS: Working overtime, coming back late, the first update is here!

 Chapter 1278

    "This guy is really talented!"


    Feeling that the originally violent energy fluctuations in the distance behind him suddenly subsided quickly, Huang Chang''s complexion also changed slightly.


    He knows how strong Mera is. Even if Mera will not use the means and power of those evil gods in order to avoid being exposed, her ability to control the sea water alone is enough to compete with any strong person in the water. down.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if they fight in the sea, they may not be able to easily win Mera even if they are corrupted!


    But such a powerful legend-level powerhouse was captured alive in less than a minute in the hands of Neptune...


    Remember, it was captured alive, not defeated or killed, and the difficulty was more than ten times that of the latter!


    From this we can see how powerful Sea King is now holding the Sea God Trident!


    And the strength of the sea god Poseidon who gave him the sea god trident behind him is almost unimaginable!


    "Sea King''s strength is not weak, and has inherited Poseidon''s ability to control sea beasts, and can display extraordinary combat effectiveness in the sea."


    "Combined with the Sea God Trident that Poseidon gave him, even if I want to defeat him, it will take some effort to do so."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess shook her head with a complex expression, and said, "I missed too many opportunities and time during the time I was sealed, otherwise, hum..."


    He was previously sealed by Poseidon and the evil god Cthulhu. Although he was not dead and even regained his strength, he wasted a lot of time and missed a lot of opportunities. Now, she who was once able to compete with the sea emperor even now Even dealing with Neptune will feel a little tricky, which also represents how big the strength gap between her and Poseidon is now.


    "By the way, you said earlier that he has a Justice League behind him?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes were fixed: "This Justice League...isn''t it the one in DC?"


    "It seems that you have also seen that movie or comic, unfortunately, it is that one!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess sneered and said, "Now you should know why I said try to avoid conflicts with him, right?"


    "Fuck, that means this Aquaman is the Aquaman from DC!"


    As mentioned before, although Huang Chang doesn''t like watching horror movies, he has a soft spot for science fiction movies, so he knows some animation movies of DC and Marvel.


    It is also because of this that at this moment that the identity of Neptune was confirmed, his heart sank, and he gritted his teeth and said, "If that''s the case...then Bruce Wayne and Clark Kent also appeared in this last world?"


    "And Wonder Woman, Cyborg or even The Flash?"


    Huang Chang knew all the information about the members of the Justice League, and it was precisely because of this that he was extremely solemn and vigilant at the moment.


    The Justice League consists of five members: Batman, Superman, Cyborg, Aquaman, and The Flash.


    Among them, although Neptune is very powerful and has a great background in animation movies, in fact he is definitely not the most dangerous one. To some extent, in the end of the world, he is definitely in the same position as Cyborg. The existence with the lowest strength in the Justice League!


    Because whether it is the ability and talent set in the original book, or their fame and faith before the end of the world, Aquaman, Cyborg and even Wonder Woman, who became popular a few years before the end of the world, are far from being able to compete with Batman and Superman. compared to!


    what is superman


    That is almost the first superhero in the American comic series, the longest, the hottest, and of course the most famous hero!


    For example, even a person who is closed-minded and doesn''t watch such movies has definitely heard of the word Superman!


    Even the so-called krypton gold for playing games later comes from Superman - he is from Krypton!


    It is also because of this that this superhero, who is old, well-known, and has the most fans and the most series of movies and animations, will gather a power of faith that will be so huge that it is unimaginable!


    Coupled with the almost invincible setting of Superman in the original book... Huang Chang can no longer imagine how powerful Superman is in the last days!


    Well, maybe getting a piece of kryptonite can restrain Superman, but the question is where to find it?


    Superman is not stupid, with his ability, coupled with the ability of the Justice League, I am afraid that the kryptonite that may exist today has already been collected and destroyed by them, right?


    And there''s one more... Batman!


    If there is anyone in the DC world who is the Son of Destiny, it is Batman!


    This existence that can challenge the gods with a mortal body has almost become a symbol of the DC world, and it is also one of the superheroes with the most fans in the world.


    The name of the master is not for nothing!


    Even countless pre-apocalyptic stars would be proud of owning an old-fashioned thing, such as the Batmobile, which is a collection that many stars dream of!


    And finally there''s The Flash.


    Although The Flash is not as famous as Superman and Batman, he rose rapidly a few years before the end of the world and became one of DC''s ace heroes. In addition, his super speed is even enough to travel through parallel universes. Such an enemy would give anyone a headache!


    In an instant, the information of these people kept flashing through Huang Chang''s mind, and Huang Chang''s expression became more and more serious.


    If possible, he would rather offend the gods than offend the Justice League!


    These people are too difficult to deal with, and too scary!


    What''s more... What the hell, he''s a master, that is, a die-hard fan of Batman, okay?


    That''s right, Huang Chang, who has always looked mature and stable, and even looks a little cold because of his forensic career, is actually a die-hard fan of Batman behind his back!


    Even Liu Xin didn''t know this!


    If he was on the opposite side, how would he deal with himself when facing his former "idol"?


    Is it possible to go to Gotham to find help from the Joker, Penguin or something?


    What the hell, he''s not a villain, he''s just an ordinary person who wants to survive in the last days and protect his friends!


    The more Huang Chang thought about it, the more confused his thoughts became, and at the same time, his headache became more severe.


    "It should have been thrown away!"


    At this moment, the Goddess of the Sea sensed the breath of the nearby sea area, then breathed a sigh of relief, shifted her gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "Although the King of the Sea is strong, he has a single-minded mind and attaches great importance to it." La. Now that Mera has returned to him, he should not be chasing us any more in a short time."


    "By the way, the Compass of Destiny has integrated the power of the magic mirror. Try it and see if you can use it to find the location of the sea cave!"


    "Poseidon''s power is getting stronger and stronger, and his influence is getting bigger and bigger. We must hurry up, and we can''t let him continue to grow stronger like this!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me

 Chapter 1279

    "good!"


    Like the goddess of the ocean, Huang Chang also wanted to get out of this mess as soon as possible, so as not to get into more trouble, or even get into the Justice League.


    So after hearing the words of the Ocean Goddess, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then took out the destiny compass that had already transformed and possessed more mysterious runes on the surface, then calmed down, and began to concentrate on thinking about the future. About the location of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the sea cave.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang held the destiny compass in his hand and concentrated on meditating on the location of the sea cave, the pointer on the destiny compass began to rotate rapidly again, and pointed to a direction in the northeast direction.


    But the problem is that after pointing out a general direction, the pointer started to jump continuously. Although it is not as crazy as before, the range of rotation is still not small!


    According to this range, they may be able to lock the general direction of the sea cave, but if they want to find the sea cave in the vast sea, it will definitely take their unimaginable energy and time!


    The problem is they simply don''t have that much time!


    "Damn, it''s almost there!"


    Seeing this scene, the Ocean Goddess stared at her, then turned her head to Huang Chang and asked, "Can you still find the magic weapon of fate?"


    "You think I''m a god? No, you are a god yourself..."


    Hearing what the Ocean Goddess said, Huang Chang said angrily, "I''m lucky if I can find one. Where do you want me to find another one in a while?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The next step is probably up to you. If I''m not wrong, you should have a way!"


    "There is a way, but..."


    When mentioning this "method", a trace of hesitation and fear flashed in the eyes of the sea goddess, as if she really didn''t want to take this step.


    Just thinking of the deep hatred between me and Poseidon, and Poseidon''s getting stronger and stronger, and even gradually leaving me far behind, making me desperate, the hesitation and fear in the eyes of the sea goddess also It gradually turned into a kind of hatred and determination, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, leave the rest to me!"


    "However, I need a little time!"


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused slightly, and then continued: "One day, one day later, I will come to you, and then I will bring that magic weapon of fate!"


    "But you have to promise me, go to the cave with me and rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    "Otherwise, with my own strength... I may not be able to do it!"


    Although I don''t want to admit it, after being sealed for a period of time, the goddess of the sea can no longer possess the power to overwhelm anyone, or even fight against any gods, as she did before being sealed.


    Because of this, even if the sea god Poseidon is now sitting in Atlantis, the goddess of the sea is still not absolutely sure that she can break through the restrictions Poseidon left in the sea cave and the subordinates arranged by herself. Release the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    In this case, he must get help from Huang Chang and others!


    "good!"


    Huang Shang also attaches great importance to rescuing the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even to a certain extent, even more than the goddess of the sea, because it is not only related to whether he can find an enemy for Poseidon, but also whether he can return to the sea. Go to Huaxia and make peace with other brotherhoods!


    So after hearing what the sea goddess said, Huang Chang agreed to the sea goddess'' request without any hesitation.


    "In that case, I''m going now!"


    The Ocean Goddess also knew that time was running out, so she didn''t continue to talk nonsense with Huang Chang and the others, she just nodded and dived into the deep sea and disappeared without a trace.


    "Brother Cockroach, is this goddess reliable? Why doesn''t she look too strong!"


    Seeing the goddess of the sea leave, Corruption complained: "I was chased by one of Poseidon''s men and ran around, even the killer whale was abandoned by him... What a pity, the killer whale looks delicious .¡±


    "Don''t think about eating all day long..."


    Huang Chang glared at the Ocean Goddess angrily, and then said: "This Ocean Goddess is not weak, she can even be said to be very strong, but not as strong as Poseidon, but on this sea, if it is a one-on-one In this situation, you and I may not be his opponents, so don''t underestimate her."


    Having said that, Huang Chang looked around to make sure there was no other hidden danger, and then continued to ask the fallen: "Seriously, is there still a way for you to contact Heilian Company? I want to know if there is any More information about Heilian Company!"


    "Why are you getting involved in this matter again?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly taken aback, then shook his head, and said, "I''m afraid we won''t be able to get in touch in a short time, those communication devices have been destroyed in several battles, unless the old man took the initiative to come Contact me, otherwise I can''t think of any other way."


    Speaking of which, Jiang Huai thought for a while, and then said: "No, there is another way... Hei Lian has some offices and safe houses all over the world, and there are also here in England. If you really want to contact Hei Lian I can look for the company, if it doesn¡¯t work, then maybe I can only go to the company headquarters in country M.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang nodded and said seriously.


    "It''s rare to see you so serious. What happened when you came back from Hogwarts? I haven''t seen you like this before!"


    As a top killer, Hua Yuan is extremely sensitive to changes in people''s expressions and tone, so at this moment, he also discovered something wrong with Huang Chang.


    "I was attacked when I came back. The person who attacked me came from the Black Lotus Company."


    "That''s what happened¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang didn''t hide anything from Xiangyang and the others, and directly told Xiangyang and the others about the previous sneak attack from beginning to end.


    After finishing everything, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "According to what the scorpion monster said, Yurou should be in the Black Lotus Company now, and it seems that it is because of what I am suffering. ..."


    "No matter what, I have to find a way to find Yurou and rescue her!"


    After going through so many things, Huang Chang''s feelings for Yurou are no longer as simple as a good impression, and because of this, after knowing that Yurou is suffering because of herself, Huang Chang also made up her mind, no matter what To find Yurou and rescue her!


    No matter how difficult it is, even making enemies with that mysterious Hei Lian Company, he will not hesitate!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1280

    "Okay, leave this matter to me, at worst, go to country M, it''s not far anyway!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unprecedented earnestness, he didn''t tease him this time, but nodded and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, I still have some face in Heilian Company, if I can''t do it, I''ll go Ask that old man for help!"


    "If this doesn''t work, I''ll go find my cheap brother. I heard that he has a lot of opinions on Heilian Company, and he seems to know a lot more information than me. When the time comes, I will join hands with him to arrest that ghost. It¡¯s okay to demolish the place!¡±


    Having said that, Corruption suddenly paused again, and then said with a flattering smile, "But having said that, Brother Cockroach, ah no, Mr. Huang, don''t you still have that scorpion''s body? Can you borrow it from me?"


    In the previous communication, although Huang Chang only used a few words to bring him over the process of fighting the black scorpion, but even so, it was enough to make Hua Yuan and the others realize how powerful and terrifying the black scorpion was.


    After all, it was a terrifying monster that almost drove Huang Chang to nothing!


    And I heard that some ancient evil insects, even the characters in myths and legends such as the Tathagata Buddha suffered at the hands of the insects?


    This can almost be said to be the most vicious bug they have ever encountered!


    It is also because of this that Corruption is also full of interest in this black scorpion at this moment.


    If he can devour the black scorpion, and integrate the ability of the black scorpion, even the almost unsolvable poison, then coupled with his current transformation ability, he will definitely become a terrifying humanoid weapon by then, As a result, his strength has skyrocketed, so who else is his opponent?


    "This thing is left for you to use."


    Seeing the flattering appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then waved his right hand, summoned the corpse of the black scorpion from the chaotic gourd, and threw it on an isolated island where they were currently resting temporarily superior.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the heavy body of the black scorpion also fell heavily on the ground, smashing a deep hole in the ground.


    "Damn, so big?"


    Looking at the giant black scorpion, the hard insect armor on the black scorpion, the sharp giant pincers, and the sharp scorpion tail that was severed from it, a hint of excitement flashed in the fallen eyes, and then he walked away eagerly. Arriving at the side of the black scorpion, he put his hands in the broken flesh and blood wound of the black scorpion, from which countless tentacles pierced into it, preparing to try to fuse the power of the black scorpion and make himself stronger!


    "Um?"


    But at the next moment, Jiang Luo suddenly frowned, and withdrew his hands, a look of doubt flashed in his eyes: "It''s strange, why can''t it..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that the black scorpion was not devoured, Huang Chang was also slightly taken aback.


    This is the first time he has seen the failure of the Fallen Devour!


    You must know that even those ancient ferocious beasts that fell before could swallow them and turn their power and supernatural powers into their own. Why can''t they do it this time?


    "I don''t know either. It seems that there is something very dangerous in the black scorpion''s body, which made me feel something was wrong when I devoured it, so I instinctively stopped the devouring."


    Corruption shook his head and said, "Strange, this thing is already dead, isn''t there any danger?"


    "What dangers are there inside the black scorpion?"


    Hearing Degenerate''s words, Huang Chang frowned deeply, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    After killing the black scorpion, he used the pupil technique to completely check every inch of the black scorpion''s body from top to bottom, otherwise he would not be able to find the golden hair. I found something strange from the black scorpion, could it be that there is something else on the black scorpion, that even concealed his perception?


    "Fat girl!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then directly summoned Fa Ji, and said in a deep voice: "Help me check this scorpion''s body thoroughly to see if there is any problem!"


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji nodded, and then her long hair shot out from behind her, stabbing into the body of the black scorpion continuously at an astonishing speed, and began to cut into the black scorpion''s body inch by inch. Come on!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Soon, with bursts of dull tearing sounds, the body of the Black Scorpion was cut into countless wreckage, almost covering the entire open space in front of them!


    And the next moment, hundreds of black hairs shot out, pierced into the wreckage, and then found some fine pieces of flesh and blood, gathered them together, and then used the black hairs as needles and threads to sew them together again. up.


    Then, a black lotus made of flesh and blood appeared in front of Huang Chang!


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at this black lotus made of flesh and blood, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    He just had a whim just now, so he tried to ask Fa Ji to dissect the black scorpion''s body thoroughly, and then see if he could find any useful clues from it. After all, his pupil technique is not omnipotent.


    And it turns out that his guess was correct!


    Faji''s long hair is extremely powerful and more precise than a surgeon''s scalpel. Under the cutting of this long hair, Faji also found some extremely small, black hair from the body of the black scorpion. The body of the scorpion is completely integrated into one body, but it also has some special flesh and blood tissues.


    Since these flesh and blood tissues have been integrated with the body of the black scorpion, even the breath and blood vessels are no different from other body parts, and they are extremely small and distributed in various parts of the body, so even Huang Chang''s The pupil technique also failed to detect the difference in these flesh and blood tissues.


    And Fa Ji not only found these tissues, but even used her own ability to sew them together according to the original appearance of these flesh and blood tissues, and finally turned into this black lotus!


    This also means that this flesh and blood black lotus gradually spread after entering the body of the black scorpion, and then completely merged with his body!


    And this may be the fundamental reason why Black Scorpion was able to use that weird black lotus power in battle before!


    But what exactly is this black lotus?


    "This is Wutian Buddha''s method of parasitizing the black lotus!"


    And at this moment, the system''s incomparably dignified voice suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s mind: "Hei Lian... the system should have thought of it long ago!"


    "The Black Lotus Company should be Wutian Buddha''s power, so it''s no wonder that the black scorpion will serve under his command, after all, the soul-eating black scorpion that once stung Tathagata Buddha is Wutian Buddha''s second protector! "


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, the true face of Heilian Company will be revealed soon!

 Chapter 1281

    "Wutian Buddha?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment: "I''ve only heard of the Tathagata Buddha, the Ancient Lamp-burning Buddha and Maitreya Buddha, but I haven''t heard of Wutian Buddha. Is it because I''m ignorant?"


    In his impression, he has never heard of Wutian Buddha. Could it be some unknown god and Buddha?


    But to be able to be named "Buddha" by Guanyu, the strength of this Wutian Buddha will definitely not be weak!


    But why does it sound like he is an enemy of Buddha Tathagata again?


    "Wutian Buddha is a very special existence..."


    System: "At the beginning, the Tathagata Buddha tried to imitate Sanqing and kill the three corpses, so as to further his cultivation, so he split his own evil thoughts with secret methods, and then turned it into a real clone with great supernatural powers, and left it in the Buddhist gate. among."


    "But his self-created technique has flaws after all, coupled with the conspiracy of the three goddesses of fate in Olympus, this avatar of evil thoughts that could have been restrained finally lost control, turned into Wutian Buddha, and made troubles in the Western Heaven Spirit Mountain. Let Buddhism suffer heavy losses."


    "It was only after Sanqing came forward to help Tathagata Buddha to suppress Wutian Buddha together, and after that, Tathagata made various vows with Wutian Buddha, which finally allowed Wutian Buddha to return to Lingshan and fight Aolin together with Tathagata Pease and many hostile forces at the time."


    "Generally speaking, the relationship between Wutian Buddha and Tathagata Buddha is like the relationship between the second personality and your host today. Although they are temporarily joined forces, they are always thinking about backlash."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Since Wutian Buddha is the incarnation of evil thoughts, he is extremely powerful, and the most famous of them is his primordial spirit Hei Lian. People can stop him, and even Dou Victory Buddha suffered a big loss in his hands."


    "Of course, that''s not the monkey''s real power, otherwise it''s still unknown who will win the battle."


    "Similarly, this method of parasitizing the black lotus is also one of Wutian Buddha''s abilities. He can parasitize the black lotus of the primordial spirit into the flesh and blood, and then implant it into his subordinates, so that his subordinates can also have abilities similar to him. So the strength increased."


    "This primordial spirit, Black Lotus, has great supernatural powers. Not only does it have strong attack and defense power, it can even travel through the void, break restrictions, and erode magic weapons. It can be described as both offensive and defensive!"


    "The various abilities used by the black scorpion before are very similar to the abilities of the primordial spirit black lotus. It''s just that there were many magical weapons with similar abilities in ancient times, so the system did not judge the black scorpion used for a while. Hei Lian is the primordial spirit Hei Lian."


    "Now it seems that this Black Lotus Company was created by the power of the Wutian Buddha, and after the end of the world, he must also want to create his own Buddhism, completely separate from the Tathagata Buddha, and even take the backlash to become a real , and the unique Buddha!"


    There are countless ancient secrets recorded in the systematic Daoist collection, among which the secrets of Buddhism are also recorded in great detail, so at this moment he not only recognized the origin of the flesh and blood black lotus, but also recognized that the ancient hidden behind the black lotus company The powerful existence of the era - Wutian Buddha!


    "Buddha''s heart demon?"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he heard the system''s words.


    Although he knew that the Black Lotus Company was extremely mysterious and powerful, he never thought that the Black Lotus Company had such a big background!


    He himself has a second personality transformed by a demon, and it is precisely because of this that he knows how powerful, cunning and cruel this second personality is. If the Black Lotus Company is really the power of Wutian Buddha, then how powerful is this power? I''m afraid it will be far beyond their imagination.


    But what happened to Yurou?


    That black scorpion has been calling Yurou "Miss", so what is Yurou''s real identity?


    Why does Black Scorpion say that Yurou is suffering because of herself?


    All of a sudden, Huang Chang had more and more doubts in his heart, and his brows became more and more wrinkled.


    "Host, if one day you really want to go to Heilian Company to save people, then you must take Bi Xia with you no matter what!"


    At this moment, the system reminded again: "As a disciple of the Buddha, Bi Xia is the inheritor of the Buddhist lineage. Not only is he powerful, but many of his abilities are mutually restrained with the Wutian Buddha''s lineage."


    "More importantly, with the wisdom and Buddhist supernatural powers of the Tathagata Buddha, even in ancient times, from the moment the Dharma-ending calamity came, the Tathagata Buddha should have expected that Wutian Buddha might take the opportunity to rise after the Dharma-ending calamity , in an attempt to counteract the threat of Buddhism."


    "In this case, the Tathagata Buddha will definitely leave in the inheritance the method of restraint and dealing with Wutian Buddha!"


    "It can be said that if we really want to fight Wutian Buddha, Bi Xia may be the key to defeating the enemy!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But even so, according to the calculations of the system, with the strength of the host and others, it is impossible to be the opponent of Wutian Buddha and Heilian Company, so the host must not Impulsive, I have to accumulate enough strength to save people."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    He naturally knew that it would be difficult to rescue Yurou from the Black Lotus Company based on their strength alone, but sometimes there are certain things that need to be done knowingly!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s desire to become stronger became stronger and stronger!


    "No problem now!"


    But at this moment, Corruption didn''t think too much like Huang Shang at all, but walked up to the black scorpion whose flesh and blood Hei Lian had been taken out, and whose body had been stitched up again by Fa Ji, licked the corners of his mouth, and then put his hands together With a wave, countless sharp black and red tentacles shot out from his hand, piercing fiercely into the black scorpion''s body.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    The next moment, these tentacles crazily stabbing into the body of the black scorpion, like a huge habit, began to devour the flesh and blood of the black scorpion crazily in bursts of swallowing sounds that made the whole body numb, even the body of the black scorpion The hard insect armor on the surface began to be covered by tentacles spreading from the fallen hands, turning into a huge cocoon!


    And in the process of devouring, Corruption itself gradually merged into the cocoon, and at the same time, bursts of violent heartbeats began to be heard from the cocoon, and even the aura emitted was rising at an astonishing speed!


    In the process of merging the body of the black scorpion, Corruption started a new round of transformation again!


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!


    Compared with the original work of "Journey to the West", the settings in Not Cold will definitely have certain adjustments and modifications. This is also a necessary correction to integrate the entire system, but we will strive to make everyone satisfied!


    Also, the code words were too serious, and I was bitten seven times by mosquitoes...o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 1282

    "I don''t know how much the degenerate''s strength can be improved after fusing with this black scorpion... I hope he can fuse with the poison of the fallen horse!"


    Seeing that Corruption finally began to successfully merge with the black scorpion, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with joy and anticipation.


    If Corruption can successfully integrate the poison of the horse pile, then his strength will definitely get a qualitative leap!


    "Host, you better deal with the parasitic black lotus!"


    At this moment, the system reminded again: "The parasitic black lotus is equivalent to an incarnation of Wutian Buddha. If it is not dealt with, Wutian Buddha can not only lock the host''s location based on the parasitic black lotus, but may even With the help of the parasitic black lotus projecting its own power, a powerful avatar was built."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Host, you should be glad that Xiao Lian unexpectedly killed the black scorpion with the Adawasu curse during the battle, otherwise, if he was put in a desperate situation, then Maybe he can really use this parasitic black lotus to summon a stronger power of Wutian Buddha, and it may be unknown who will win the battle."


    "This black lotus actually has such abilities?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked, and then rushed to feel lucky.


    He was still regretting that Xiao Lian''s attack was too ruthless, leaving no one alive, so that he could not get more information about Yurou, but he didn''t expect that it was a wrong move, which saved him from such a big trouble.


    Otherwise, if the black scorpion is really allowed to summon the incarnation of Wutian Buddha, even if he can defeat the black scorpion, he will definitely be completely exposed to Wutian Buddha. At that time, when the other party is on guard, he will try to save him. Yurou is afraid that it will be even more difficult.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then asked in a deep voice in his heart: "System, what should we do with this primordial spirit Heilian? Do you want to destroy it directly?"


    "Directly destroying the Primordial Spirit Black Lotus will alarm Wutian Buddha. At that time, it may even reveal the current location of the host, and destroying the Primordial Spirit Black Lotus will also be contaminated by the Primordial Spirit Black Lotus. At that time It will be more troublesome."


    System: "However, with the current ability of the host, if it is double-blocked with Zhenzi Jue and domain power, it should be able to temporarily isolate the induction of Wutian Buddha and Yuanshen Heilian, and then find a safe place and use a safe method to block it." It''s not too late to destroy it, and you can even try to use this primordial spirit black lotus to bring some trouble to the host''s hostile forces."


    "After all, Wutian Buddha can only sense the place where the primordial spirit black lotus was destroyed, and the breath of the person who destroyed the parasitic black lotus, but he can''t determine the specific situation inside."


    "In ancient times, there were Buddhist disciples who used this method to bring disasters to the east, which brought great trouble to the Brahmans, another mortal enemy of Buddhism."


    Although the parasitic black lotus is a very powerful supernatural power, it also has some disadvantages and can be used. At the same time, these disadvantages are recorded in the Daozang, so the system also told Huang Chang about these suggestions.


    "In this way, it may really be useful!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and immediately used the Zhenzi formula to seal the breath of the parasitic black lotus, and then threw it into the domain, using the power of the domain and the power of many treasures in the domain to completely suppress this The breath of the parasitic black lotus interrupted the connection between the parasitic black lotus and Wutian Buddha.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the still wriggling cocoon, then squinted his eyes, and took out two more things from the chaotic gourd.


    These were the tail of the black scorpion cut off by the scythe, and the dragon scale plastron he removed from the abdomen of the black scorpion.


    These two things can be said to be the most precious things on the black scorpion. Anyway, it only needs the blood power in the black scorpion''s body to fall and devour the black scorpion. It stays for other use.


    "Xiaolong, your previous Soul-Eating Spear was destroyed, and you have no more weapons in your hand. Now I will help you make this scorpion tail into a long spear. It must be more powerful than that Soul-Eating Spear, and it also has the ability to reverse the horse." The poison of piles can make you even more powerful!"


    After lightly stroking the truncated tail, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Zhuge Youlong.


    Before Zhuge Youlong''s Soul Eater Spear was destroyed, he could only use the spear condensed from the venom to fight, and the combat power he could display was naturally affected to a certain extent, so Huang Chang decided to refine the scorpion tail into a spear at this moment. For Zhuge Youlong to use.


    After all, when the black scorpion kept its human form, it turned the scorpion tail into a spear, so it will be easier to transform it!


    "Great, thank you Brother Huang!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong also showed a hint of excitement on his face.


    After getting the Soul-Eating Spear, he has been practicing marksmanship, and his progress in this area is not bad. At the same time, he has become accustomed to fighting with long spears, so after the Soul-Eating Spear was destroyed, he always wanted to use it. A suitable spear as a weapon.


    And according to Huang Chang''s previous description, the destructive power of this scorpion tail can''t even be stopped by the Coffin of the Virgin, coupled with the almost unsolvable poison, it will definitely make his strength even further!


    "There''s no need to be courteous between you and me."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then turned his head and said to Xia Die: "This dragon scale plastron was obtained from this black scorpion before, and it is said to be made of dragon scales of giant earth dragons. Although you are already You have reached the legendary realm, and you can turn into a purple electric mayfly to disperse some of the damage you have received, but your physical body and defense are still a little weaker. I am going to make this dragon scale plastron into a set of soft armor. When the time comes You incorporate it into your body and it should make your defenses and survivability much stronger."


    Now among the crowd, Huang Chang has the Coffin of the Virgin for defense, Zhuge has the blessing of the vitality of the three dragon summoned beasts, and the protection of the Philosopher''s Stone. For the protection of the armor, in this case, the dragon scale plastron is the most suitable thing for Xia Die.


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die didn''t say anything politely to Huang Chang, but nodded seriously.


    She already owes Huang Chang too much, and it doesn''t make any difference if she adds this piece of dragon scale armor. Anyway, the stronger she is, the more places she can help Huang Chang. This is the only thing she can do. thing.


    "In this case, then you all help me and the fallen guardians first, and I will refine the weapon!"


    Glancing left and right, Huang Chang nodded, then put the Coffin of the Virgin and the Death Scythe aside just in case, took a deep breath at the same time, first took the half of the scorpion tail in his hand, and began to temper it with the original refining method. Practice!


    PS: The first update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1283

    With the improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, especially the complete cycle of the four forces of life and death of yin and yang, his original refining method also became stronger.


    At this moment, as Huang Chang continuously poured the four forces of life and death of yin and yang into the half of the scorpion tail, the more than half of the scorpion tail also began to bloom with dazzling brilliance, and at the same time, the poisonous needle at the end of the scorpion tail became more intense. It is shining a kind of scarlet light!


    This scarlet light is so weird, and at this moment, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die felt a deadly danger from this scarlet light, even if they were separated by several meters!


    But soon, under the continuous refinement of Huang Chang''s original refining method, the light emitted by the scorpion tail also began to gradually restrain itself, and at the same time, the huge scorpion tail also began to gradually shrink, as if faintly turning into a black spear !


    "about there!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes, and then the chaotic gourd flashed with light, and countless precious refining materials shot out, surrounding him.


    When he was in the center of the earth, he used the chaotic gourd to collect many materials in the magma as spares. Although some of them were consumed in recasting the coffin of the Virgin, there were still a lot of materials left.


    At the same time, with a wave of Huang Chang''s left hand, a fiery red spar appeared in his hand, and then the fiery red spar burst into light, condensing one by one like a combination of demons and dwarves, exuding blazing heat The Balrog dwarf appeared beside Huang Chang.


    "I need to make this scorpion tail into a spear and give it to my brother to use. Now that the power of the scorpion tail has been tempered to the extreme by me, I will leave the rest to everyone!"


    The so-called skill industry has a specialization. Although Huang Chang''s original weapon refining method is powerful, it is only in the aspect of refining the strength of the material itself. He is not the opponent of these dwarves in terms of experience and skills in making weapons, so he is also at the moment. Simply leave this matter to these dwarves.


    "What a terrible breath!"


    "Is this... highly poisonous?"


    "Interesting, I have never encountered such a material!"


    "It seems that I can create another magic weapon!"


    ...


    These dwarves regard forging as their own life, so after sensing the powerful power contained in this scorpion tail, they all became extremely excited, and started to move with all their might.


    At the same time, some dwarves ran to Zhuge Youlong''s side, impatiently inquiring about Zhuge Youlong''s various abilities, and even tested Zhuge Youlong''s strength, in order to tailor a handle for Zhuge Youlong. Best for him and the most powerful weapon.


    After handing over the making of the scorpion-tailed spear to the Balrog dwarves, Huang Chang began to temper the dragon-scale plastron.


    Like the scorpion tail, at this moment, under the tempering of Huang Chang''s original refining method, the huge dragon-scale plastron began to gradually shrink under the flashes of khaki-yellow brilliance, but at the same time it radiated The khaki-yellow brilliance and aura that came out became more and more intense, and there was even faint bursts of intense coercion emanating from it, as if there was a giant dragon entrenched in front of it!


    "Dragon scale?!"


    "And it''s the dragon scale of the earth dragon with the strongest defense!"


    "From Long Wei''s point of view, the bloodline is very pure!"


    "Tsk tsk, it''s just that the refining technique is a little too rough, it seems that the refining method is very hasty, and it is a waste of this top-quality material!"


    "Which idiot did it, see if I don''t hammer it to death!"


    ...


    The aura emitted by the dragon scale armor alarmed the dwarves, and some dwarves who had nothing to do for a while immediately surrounded them, but after a while, they started to curse again.


    Unlike the scorpion tail, this dragon scale plastron has undergone certain modifications and refining, but it is not known whether the "big elder" in the black scorpion''s mouth is not very proficient in refining or because he is in a hurry. It can be said that the scale plaster is quite crudely refined, which is a waste of money for those dwarves, no wonder they are so angry.


    "Okay, everyone calm down first, since you feel that this dragon scale has been ruined, please help me save it."


    Seeing the angry and murderous looks of those Balrog dwarves, Huang Chang hurriedly said, "I hope I can make a set of soft armor out of these dragon scales for her to use, which will also make her safer."


    With that said, Huang Chang pointed at Xia Die.


    "Okay, leave it to us!"


    "I promise to make it into a set of unparalleled defensive artifacts, I''m an expert in this area!"


    "Fart, obviously I''m the best at it!"


    "Let''s say a few words, didn''t you see that bastard Anthony is already doing it? If you don''t take action, then this thing will be built by him alone!"


    ...


    After a noisy discussion, those Balrog dwarves also took action one after another.


    Afterwards, the sound of ping, ping, pong, pong, pong, and bang resounded throughout the isolated island. At the same time, under the forging and tempering of those Balrog dwarves, the scorpion tail and dragon scale plastron also began to change shape gradually, and at the same time the breath emitted It also became more and more intense.


    "You wait here, I''ll go and see the surrounding situation!"


    Huang Chang was very relieved of these Balrog dwarves, so after handing over the building work to these Balrog dwarves, Huang Chang told Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, then jumped up, left the isolated island, and started to investigate Check your surroundings, just in case.


    After all, this place is above the sea, and the goddess of the sea has already left. At the same time, Poseidon and the evil god Cthulhu must also be hunting and chasing them, so he had better be careful.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in a dark and empty place, a sleeping consciousness suddenly slowly woke up.


    And with the slow awakening of this sleeping consciousness, a ray of light gradually appeared in this originally dark and empty place.


    "My parasitic black lotus... was sealed?"


    After a while, a voice that was extremely indifferent and seemed to have no emotion suddenly sounded: "This is... the one on Black Scorpion?"


    The next moment, the emotion in the voice seemed to gradually wake up, and there was also a trace of doubt and anger in the cold voice: "Who did it? Black robe!"


    "The subordinates are here!"


    Following the sound of this icy voice, a black light suddenly appeared in this pitch-black void, and then turned into a bald middle-aged man in a black robe with a cold expression, and said in a deep voice, "What is the Lord''s order?"


    "Where did the black scorpion go?"


    The next moment, that cold voice sounded again: "If I''m not mistaken, something must have happened to him, even the parasitic black lotus was taken out and sealed... You go and check it out!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1284

    "What, something happened to Black Scorpion?"


    Hearing that cold voice, the expression of the bald man in the black robe suddenly changed: "How is this possible? The black scorpion is not weak, and it is protected by the master''s parasitic black lotus. The dragon scale plastron he built to make up for his weaknesses, even if he meets those legendary strong men, it should be enough to protect himself, why..."


    "Are you doubting my judgment?"


    However, before the black robe finished speaking, that cold voice sounded again.


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Hearing this icy voice, the black robe seemed to react suddenly, his face turned pale in an instant, he knelt down on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "This subordinate is going to investigate now, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    There was a hint of anger in the cold voice.


    "The things that the lord ordered before have been entrusted to the black robe. If something happens to him, then such things may not be sent there..."


    The black robe hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "This subordinate never thought that something would happen to the black scorpion, please punish the lord!"


    "You mean, you gave the vellus hair to the black scorpion?"


    Hearing what the black robe said, the cold voice was silent for a moment, and then continued: "Is there any point in saying punishment now? Check it out, check it out for me immediately, I want to know who killed the black scorpion, and who Take away that vellus hair..."


    "No matter what, you have to get that vellus hair back for me!"


    "Otherwise, if there is no vellus hair, it will have a great impact on our next plan, do you understand?"


    Speaking of this, a blazing murderous intent suddenly appeared in that cold voice: "So, if you can''t find that vellus hair...then you don''t have to come back!"


    "Yes, my lord, I will definitely get that vellus hair back!"


    Feeling the blazing murderous intent, the black robe''s forehead was dripping with sweat instantly, and then he responded loudly.


    "You go, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "This time...don''t let me down again!"


    Then, the cold voice sounded again.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    The next moment, the black robe nodded, then turned into a ray of black light, and disappeared into the pitch-black space.


    "Hmph, I want to see who dares to kill me and take my things!"


    "What''s more, that vellus hair... is not something ordinary people can hold!"


    "Life is not hard enough, that thing is a reminder!"


    When the black robe left, the cold voice let out a cold snort, and then fell into silence again, and then all the light in the space dissipated, returning to that cold and dead silence state again.


    ...


    "What''s going on, why do I suddenly feel a little cold in my heart..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was patrolling around the isolated island, suddenly felt an inexplicable coldness in his heart, which made him shiver instinctively.


    "Is there any danger? Or is someone plotting against me?"


    At the level of Huang Chang''s strength, his intuition has become extremely sharp, so at this moment he also realized a threat from the unknown, and his brows were furrowed.


    "By the way, system, what do you think that vellus hair is?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly asked the system: "Being able to hide the black scorpion in the body so solemnly should be very important to him, the Black Lotus Company, or even Wutian Buddha." ?¡±


    "When it comes to Wutian Buddha, I have some guesses."


    At this moment, the system seemed to have some guesses, and said: "According to what the system knows, it is related to Wutian Buddha, and it may also involve the power of the Buddha, Tao, and demon three veins, and there is such a vellus hair, which is the third of the three worlds in ancient times. There seems to be only one of them.¡±


    "who is it?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart moved and he asked.


    "Huaguo Mountain Monkey King, Monkey King Monkey King, Sun Walker, Fighting Victory Buddha... You should be familiar with these names!"


    The next moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "Of course I''m no stranger!"


    As a Chinese, Huang Chang is certainly no stranger to these names, because the person behind these names, no, it should be said that the monkey is the unique superhero in the childhood hearts of almost all Chinese people!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "You mean, this vellus hair is the vellus hair of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven?"


    "Not necessarily, it''s just possible!"


    System: "However, in the Three Realms, Wutian Buddha is so important, perhaps only the Monkey King."


    Even if it is the system, when the name Monkey King is mentioned, there will be a trace of respect in his voice, because he knows better than the current people how powerful and great the existence behind this name is!


    He was the only existence in ancient times who could balance the power of Tao, demon, and Buddha. For this, he paid an unimaginable price and sacrifice, and of course gained unimaginable power and status!


    "Since that''s the case, aren''t we making a lot of money this time?"


    Hearing the system''s words, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He has read "Journey to the West" countless times, so he naturally knows how powerful the Monkey King''s vellus hair is, and can even be transformed into a clone of the Monkey King. If it is unlocked, doesn''t it mean that he has an extremely powerful hole card.


    "If this vellus hair really belongs to the Monkey King, it is still unknown whether it will be a blessing or a curse."


    System: "Back then, in order to balance the relationship and power of the Dao, demon, and Buddha realms, and make them unify against Olympus, the Monkey King made many sacrifices, and even beheaded many great demons with his own hands. Forged his world-renowned reputation, but also made him countless enemies."


    "More importantly, those people who were beheaded by the Monkey King may not be able to be resurrected in this apocalypse."


    "As for those enemies of the Monkey King, they must want to take advantage of the recovery of the spiritual energy and kill him before the full rise of the Monkey King, so as to avenge his blood revenge."


    "This hair may be the key clue to find the location of the Monkey King himself. If you let those ancient monsters and other forces hostile to the Monkey King know that this hair is in your hands, they will come to you at all costs. Take this hair."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Even if you saved the Dragon King of the East China Sea, if you let him know that Monkey King''s hair is with you, I''m afraid he won''t let it go. "


    "After all, in ancient times, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven once made a big disturbance in the Dragon Palace, and even took away the treasure of Zhenhai from his Dragon Palace, that is, the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, thus making his East China Sea Dragon Palace and even the Dragon Clan a laughing stock at that time. .¡±


    "The Dragon King of the East China Sea will not let go of this matter so easily!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, continue to code words, and strive to continue to explode!

 Chapter 1285

    "And this..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang, who was originally full of surprises, suddenly felt a headache.


    He has watched both the TV and the original work of Journey to the West many times, so he naturally knows how many monsters Sun Wukong killed and offended on the way to learn the scriptures, and how many monsters he offended when he broke into the Heavenly Palace. It can be said that Sun Wukong has as many enemies as his friends, and they are equally powerful.


    Even the Great Bull Demon King completely broke with Monkey King!


    The other demon kings are probably not much better.


    It is no exaggeration to say that, to some extent, Monkey King can be said to have become a "traitor" of the Yaozu at that time.


    In this way, if people really know that he has clues of Sun Wukong in his hand, then there will be endless troubles waiting for him.


    "What a hot potato..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also had a headache.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry too much, as long as the host doesn''t leak the news, and doesn''t easily break the seal on the vellus, then it should be difficult for others to find the host."


    Knowing what Huang Chang was having a headache, the system was also relieved: "What''s more, the Monkey King had a lot of friends in the Heavenly Court back then, and he had many friends, even the Chunyang Sword Immortal Lu Dongbin had a good relationship with him. The host doesn''t know the location of the others, but this Lu Dongbin is in that Shouyue Mountain, and he has another agreement with the host."


    "In this way, as long as the host has the opportunity to return to Huaxia, and go to Shouyue again, and inform Lu Dongbin of this matter, then he may be able to get a lot of help from the other party."


    "But before that, the news that this hair is in the hands of the host must not be leaked!"


    Of course, the system knew how many enemies and friends Sun Wukong had back then, so he immediately helped Huang Chang analyze the current situation and made the best choice.


    "Yes, you can find Lu Dongbin!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly realized.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded from where the isolated island was, and at the same time, an astonishing breath burst out!


    "Fallen?!"


    Sensing this astonishing aura, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he jumped up immediately, rushing back to the isolated island as fast as he could.


    "Hahaha, fun!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang rushed back to the isolated island, the long and depraved laughter reached Huang Chang''s ears.


    Afterwards, the depravity after transformation also appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Maybe it''s because the giant scorpion has just merged and all the power has not been completely restrained. At this moment, the depravity has completely changed from before.


    On the surface of his body, it is no longer the black and red body at this moment, but is covered with a layer of black armor that is similar to a bug armor but exudes a metallic luster, making him look even stronger and tougher!


    In addition, the nails of the fallen hands also became extremely sharp, and even exuded a unique scarlet luster like the tail of the black scorpion, and at the same time, there was even a palpitating dangerous aura brewing in it !


    Obviously, after merging with the black scorpion, Corruption not only possessed the powerful insect armor of the black scorpion to improve defense, but also possessed the almost unsolvable poison of the black scorpion!


    "Successful?"


    Looking at the fallen man covered in black insect armor and exuding a fierce and dangerous aura, Huang Chang asked in surprise.


    "Haha, of course!"


    Fallen laughed, and said: "This thing is really good, and the power contained in it is even stronger than those beasts, but there is one thing that is a pity..."


    Speaking of which, with a wave of his right hand, the sharp nails directly tore a big tree next to it. At the same time, the broken big tree seemed to be corroded by strong acid, quickly corroded into slag, and scattered with the wind.


    But at the next moment, Jiang Luo put that right hand in front of Huang Chang, looked at the scarlet nails that had dissipated a lot of scarlet luster, and said, "I don''t know if it''s because the blood of this thing is impure, or because I don''t have any blood." The reason for being able to completely integrate his bloodline is that although he has inherited his poisons, once these poisons are consumed, it will take a lot of time to re-accumulate, so they can only be used as a trump card."


    "This should be the reason for the impure blood..."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said: "This black scorpion is not a pure-blooded soul-devouring black scorpion. Although it also has a very poisonous horse, it can''t compare with pure blood in terms of toxicity or the ability to generate speed. Otherwise, I might not have been able to defeat him at the time."


    This point was mentioned to Huang Chang by the system occasionally after defeating the Black Scorpion. Otherwise, if it was a pure-blooded Soul-devouring Black Scorpion, then even if it was only in the same legendary realm as Huang Chang, its Poison of Reversing the Horse Stake would definitely not be the same. It could be removed so easily, and before Huang Chang could think of using Faji to detoxify, the intense toxin had already destroyed his body and soul, killing him on the spot.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then said: "But even so, these scorpion poisons are enough for you to cause heavy damage to the enemy at a critical moment, and even reverse the entire battle situation!"


    "Hey, when I have a chance, I must find a pureblood to try!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption rubbed his hands excitedly, and then slowly absorbed the insect armor and the sharp scarlet nails into his body.


    The bug beetle was okay, but the poison of the horse''s pile was too dangerous. If it wasn''t kept well, it would be terrible if it accidentally injured one of its own people.


    And not long after the Fall completely merged with the black scorpion and made a further leap in its own strength, those Balrog dwarves finally completed the creation of the scorpion tail and dragon scale plastron, completely changing these two things. .


    "Haha, try it, but be careful, the power of this thing is not weak, and there is poison on it, don''t accidentally hurt your own people."


    With a loud laugh, the oldest and strongest of the Balrog dwarves handed the completed Black Scorpion Spear to Zhuge Youlong.


    Compared with before, the black scorpion spear at this moment has been shortened to only about two meters, and its length is similar to that of the previous Soul Eater spear, and even a little shorter, which is more suitable for Zhuge Youlong''s current height and arm length .


    In addition, the whole spear seems to be cast in one piece, without any stitching gaps, and at the same time, the whole body is pitch black, exuding metallic luster, only the sharp tip of the spear is scarlet, and exudes an extremely dangerous And sharp breath!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, there is another update!

 Chapter 1286

    "We added a lot of gold-based and wood-based materials when building this spear, so that the spear itself can become sharper and tougher, and at the same time, it can better exert the toxicity of the spear itself to a certain extent. .¡±


    After handing the black scorpion spear to Zhuge Youlong, the Balrog dwarf also said with a hint of complacency, "In addition, we also reinforced the body of the spear with the magic pattern method, and added gold At the same time, it also incorporates a lot of magic-breaking and armor-breaking materials. This, combined with the original power of the gold system of your white tiger, can instantly increase the penetration power of the spear by several times or even ten times. To the effect of penetrating the enemy''s defense!"


    Speaking of this, the Balrog dwarf paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now this spear can truly be called invincible!"


    "marvelous!"


    Weighing the weight of the black scorpion spear in his hand, and feeling the huge power emanating from the spear, Zhuge Youlong also had a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    "anything else!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s excited look, the Balrog dwarf laughed, and said, "Because this scorpion tail is just a scorpion tail after all, although it can also secrete toxin, but the speed of secreting toxin is extremely slow, so we also do it in it." Some transformations have been made, and some transformational magic patterns have been added. In this way, as long as you inject enough life force and blood power, you can activate these transformation magic patterns, and use this to improve the activity of the spear, and accelerate the speed of the scorpion. Toxic secretion."


    Speaking of this, the Balrog dwarf thought for a while, and reminded: "However, it will consume a lot of energy, so unless you are desperate, don''t try it lightly at other times, so as not to hurt your own fundamentals."


    "Thank you, I see!"


    Hearing what the Balrog dwarf said, Zhuge Youlong nodded, and then fondly played with and became familiar with the black spear, just like a child who got his favorite toy.


    "Tch, what''s the big deal!"


    Hearing what the Balrog dwarf said, another Balrog dwarf with similar qualifications snorted coldly, and then made the piece of gold in his hand, it was golden, and at the same time it was extremely soft, more like some kind of soft leather clothing, The whole body is round, without any traces of scales, and the soft armor that fits Xia Die perfectly in size is handed to Xia Die, and said: "Don''t listen to that old bastard talking nonsense, what is invincible, fart, our dragon scale armor It is indestructible!"


    Speaking of which. The Balrog dwarf paused for a moment, and then continued: "We used a large amount of soil materials to greatly strengthen the defensive power of this dragon scale armor, and at the same time, I also incorporated some of my treasured dragon blood into it. , thus further activating and strengthening the power of the dragon blood in this dragon scale armor."


    "In this way, as long as you wear this armor, you will be blessed with the power of the dragon blood. Not only can you temper and warm your body at all times, but it can also greatly improve your defense."


    "What''s more, with the help of several special earth materials that we have integrated into this dragon scale armor, as well as the engraved earth magic pattern, you can even absorb the power of the earth to protect yourself like an earth dragon. So as to continuously provide defensive power for the armor."


    "It''s no exaggeration to say that as long as you stand on the ground, your defense is almost invincible!"


    Afterwards, the Balrog dwarf seemed to want to compete with his companions, and continued: "In addition, this armor has another ability, that is, the art of earth escape. If you encounter an enemy that is difficult to defeat, you can use it The power of the armor breaks into the soil, and even creates many clones in the soil to confuse the enemy, with this armor on your body, hmph, there are probably not many people in the world who can threaten your safety!"


    "Thank you, thank you seniors!"


    Hearing what the Balrog dwarf said, Xia Die also had a hint of surprise on her face, and then quickly took the set of dragon scale soft armor and put it on her body.


    What is miraculous is that after Xia Die put the dragon scale soft armor on his body, the dragon scale soft armor directly merged into his body and disappeared without a trace. The elemental power is continuously being integrated into Xia Die''s body, part of which is integrated into the armor, and the other part is integrated with Xia Die, making his body gradually stronger.


    "Thank you everyone, you have created two powerful treasures!"


    Discovering this, Huang Chang also expressed his gratitude to the Balrog dwarves with a look of surprise.


    After being built by these Balrog dwarves, the black scorpion spear and the dragon scale soft armor can almost be said to be the strongest spear and the strongest shield. Compared with the coffin of the Holy Mother, but if it is only about pure defense and destructive power, then the dragon scale soft armor and black scorpion spear are probably already above the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    With these two powerful magic weapon protection, coupled with Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s own strength and potential, it is no exaggeration to say that they are now equally capable of fighting against Huang Shang or Fallen.


    Of course, it is still very difficult to win.


    And after creating these two powerful magic weapons, and at the same time, after the transformation, Huang Chang and others continued to stay on this isolated island, waiting for the corruption and others to get familiar with themselves and the power of those magic weapons as soon as possible, and waiting The Return of the Sea Goddess.


    But to their surprise, the Sea Goddess didn''t make them wait too long this time.


    When it was almost dark, the sea area around them suddenly boiled, and then the figure of the sea goddess stepped out of the boiling sea water and came to the isolated island.


    It''s just that compared with half a day ago, although there is no change in the breath of the sea goddess now, and she doesn''t look injured, her face has become extremely pale and dignified, and there is even a trace of surprise and uncertainty in her eyes, as if It was like being frightened.


    "What''s the matter, your face is so ugly, what happened?"


    Seeing such a strange expression on the sea goddess'' face, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "Did you find anything?"


    "I brought back the things, as for the others...forget it, nothing!"


    The Ocean Goddess seemed to want to say something, but in the end she sighed, then shook her head and said, "As long as you can defeat Poseidon and make him pay a painful price, then everything is worth it."


    After finishing speaking, the sea goddess took a deep breath, took out something, and placed it in front of Huang Chang.


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1287

    "What is this?"


    "A piece of grass?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Seeing what the sea goddess brought out, Huang Chang and the others were obviously stunned.


    Because at this moment, what the sea goddess took out was a weed that seemed to be seen everywhere, and almost no power leaked out of it, it looked like she picked it from somewhere.


    "This is a four-leaf clover and a lucky clover!"


    Seeing everyone''s doubts, the goddess of the sea shook her head and said: "In the West, the four-leaf clover is a symbol of luck. Sinochem is for this four-leaf clover that contains the power of destiny."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess took a deep breath, and then said: "The power of destiny contained in this four-leaf clover is stronger than that of the magic mirror or the destiny compass. With its help, we will definitely be able to find the location of Haiyan this time... ...Give me the compass of fate!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the sea goddess said, Huang Chang nodded, and then handed the compass of fate to the sea goddess.


    The next moment, the Ocean Goddess urged the power of fate in the imprint on her wrist again, and began to gradually integrate the four-leaf clover into the compass of fate.


    And just as the goddess of the sea said, the power of destiny contained in the four-leaf clover is obviously stronger than the compass of fate and the mirror of Erised. The river also became more and more dazzling, and at the same time, the fate compass began to vibrate violently, and it burst into dazzling colorful brilliance.


    Soon after, the seven-color river of light in the sky and the brilliance on the destiny compass began to gradually converge and dissipate. At the same time, a four-leaf clover mark appeared on the back of the destiny compass, and some new changes seemed to have taken place.


    "Okay, now you can use this destiny compass to find the location of Haiyan."


    After doing all this, the goddess of the sea turned paler, and at the same time handed over the compass of fate to Huang Chang.


    "I can''t figure it out..."


    After receiving the fate compass, Huang Chang did not immediately use the fate compass to find Haiyan''s location, but asked suddenly: "Why don''t you use the fate compass yourself, but leave it to me to use?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly remembered one thing, that is, he had never seen the goddess of the sea use the compass of fate, it seemed that she had a strong fear or even fear of using the compass of fate.


    "I can''t use these things..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess was silent for a while, then showed the brand of the three goddesses of fate on her wrist, and said, "Did you see this brand? This is the brand of fate from the three goddesses of fate in Olympus. I use The power of fate, or even the more power of fate I come into contact with, the stronger the power of this brand will become, until one day I will be completely controlled by this brand and become a puppet of the three goddesses of fate."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although I am willing to give everything to avenge Poseidon, if possible, I don''t want to completely become her puppet... this point I hope you can understand."


    At the beginning, in order to unblock Poseidon as soon as possible, she finally chose to cooperate with the three goddesses of fate, but as she said, if it is possible, then no one wants to become a puppet completely controlled by others , so after regaining her strength, she has been avoiding contact with the power of fate, let alone asking the three goddesses of fate for help.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, she will completely lose herself and become a slave to the three goddesses of fate!


    In ancient times, many powerful gods fell step by step in this way, and eventually became puppets of the three goddesses of fate.


    "She''s right, this is indeed the method used by the three goddesses of fate."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "I see!"


    Hearing what the Ocean Goddess and the system said, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and once again held the destiny compass in his hand to meditate on the location of the sea eye.


    Buzz buzz!


    This time, the needle of the destiny compass did not swing randomly, but slowly pointed to the northeast position, and finally stood still!


    "found it!"


    Seeing that the destiny compass finally locked its position, Huang Chang and Hainv''s eyes showed a hint of surprise at the same time.


    "Go, let''s go to Haiyan immediately!"


    The next moment, the Ocean Goddess couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Wait a moment!"


    But Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Haiyan and the Dragon King of the East China Sea sealed in Haiyan are very important to Poseidon. Since he dares to leave Haiyan and sit in Atlantis, then he is very important to Haiyan." Defensive forces definitely have enough confidence."


    "Besides, Poseidon is not stupid. He will definitely guess that you might attack Haiyan. In this case, this Haiyan not only has a strong defense force, but it may even be a trap. !"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Although in the current situation, even if we know that there are many dangers in Haiyan''s eyes, and it may even be a trap, we still have to go, but this does not mean that we It''s going to be so reckless to rush in."


    "You mean to gather stronger forces?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess also reacted, but then she frowned and said: "But this matter is too important, and it needs to be kept completely secret, otherwise once the news leaks, Poseidon will be prepared , or even go back to Haiyan in secret, then we will be in danger, so unless you are someone you can trust 100%, you must not leak this news!"


    "That''s why I said wait!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "My three brothers who fell into the cave are not only powerful, but also absolutely trustworthy. When they come out, the success rate of our operation will increase by at least 10%!"


    "In that case, let me contact Jack Sparrow as well."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess thought for a while, and said, "Although Jack Sparrow is slick, he has already made a vow with me, and it is impossible for him to betray me, and his strength is also good. Going to him can also be useful. Other than that... I don''t have many suitable candidates on my side."


    This operation is focused on raids and rescues, so soldiers are more expensive than many, and even helpers below the legendary level will only become a burden, and after the goddess of the sea has been sealed for so long, her former subordinates and believers also fled to the death. After fleeing, the only ones with legendary strength are Captain Jack Sparrow and the giant killer whale.


    But even so, the killer whale was dragged into the bottom of the sea in the previous battle, and his life and death were unknown, so now he can only ask Jack Sparrow for help.


    PS: Here is the first update, please support me!

 Chapter 1288

    Except for Jack Sparrow, Bi Xia and others, Huang Shang and others couldn''t think of anyone to ask for help.


    After all, this was a matter of the sea. Even King Arthur and the dwarves, who had a certain friendship with Huang Shang, would not be able to send many strong men to take risks in the sea because of Huang Shang, and even offend Poseidon, a powerful enemy.


    This is not about friendship, but about the life and death of more people and the responsibilities of King Arthur and others.


    As for the members of the Wizarding Union, their own strength is already stretched, and they have been infiltrated by Voldemort like a sieve, so it is naturally impossible for Huang Chang to ask them for help at the risk of news leaking.


    Of course, even if you ask for help, you may not get much help.


    Similarly, although Huang Chang has joined the Holy See in name, he has not officially joined the Church at all. At the same time, the power of Olympus to which Poseidon belongs is also extremely large, and it is impossible for the Holy See to help Huang Chang deal with Poseidon.


    Therefore, this also means that Huang Chang and others can only rely on these existing forces to attack Haiyan and rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    It is worth mentioning that the Sea Goddess obviously has a special connection with Jack Sparrow, so it didn''t take long before Jack Sparrow''s Black Pearl condensed directly from the waves and appeared in front of everyone before.


    "Wow, this is the legendary Black Pearl!"


    Looking at the huge Black Pearl, Zhuge Youlong also showed excitement on his face.


    Although he is not a loyal fan of the "Pirates of the Caribbean Series", he has also watched the movies of this series, and he has known Captain Jack and his Black Pearl for a long time, so seeing the Black Pearl and the upcoming Captain Jack Sparrow, his heart is also full of excitement.


    "Aha, we meet again, my friend from the East!"


    At this moment, Captain Jack also jumped off the Black Pearl, and at the same time, the Black Pearl quickly merged into the sea and disappeared without a trace.


    After doing all this, Captain Jack shrugged his shoulders and said, "Recently, those nasty fish-smelling guys are looking for me everywhere like sharks chasing their prey, so it''s better to be careful."


    The Black Pearl is not only extremely fast, but also has the ability to blend into seawater, coupled with the strength and caution of Jack Sparrow, even the sea monsters and sea monsters under the command of the evil god Cthulhu are looking for Jack *Sparrow''s trail, still unable to catch this cunning pirate.


    After saying hello to Huang Chang, Jack Sparrow swept his eyes over Corrupted and the others, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Are all of you Orientals monsters, all of you are so young and so powerful ...Well, it seems that I have some oriental blood, too?"


    Aww!


    At this moment, the white tiger that turned into a cat in Zhuge Youlong''s arms seemed to smell something, and instantly exploded, arched its back, and let out a tiger roar at Jack Sparrow, scaring Jack Sparrow. Palo was shocked and jumped back.


    "What a fierce cat!"


    "I hate cats!"


    After keeping a certain distance from the white tiger, Jack Sparrow also curled his lips, and a trace of fear and solemnity flashed in his eyes looking at the white tiger.


    "The white tiger said he smelled like a dragon!"


    Zhuge Youlong patted the white tiger''s head, calmed the white tiger down, and said, "And it''s the pure aura of the Qinglong lineage!"


    The Qinglong and Baihu clans have been fighting openly and secretly since ancient times, and this is almost an instinct branded in their blood, so the Baihu was so sensitive after sensing the aura of the Qinglong on Captain Jack Sparrow.


    "I''ve discovered this before."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then smiled at Jack Sparrow, and said, "Captain Jack, I know you have a lot of secrets, even related to the dragon clan, but it doesn''t matter. After all, everyone in the last days has their own secrets, and we are no exception."


    "I only hope that you can go all out when rescuing the Dragon King of the East China Sea. It will be beneficial for us all to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    The Goddess of the Sea once said that Captain Jack Sparrow signed a contract with him, so he would never betray her and join Poseidon. I have limited myself so much.


    Unless, he has a reason to cooperate with the sea goddess to deal with Poseidon.


    Coupled with Jack Sparrow''s aura belonging to the Qinglong family, Huang Shang has reason to suspect that Jack Sparrow may be related to the trapped Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    But these are just his guesses, and he didn''t force Jack Sparrow to tell his secret. Anyway, for him, no matter what purpose Jack Sparrow is against Poseidon, , and for what purpose to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, at least for now, their purpose is the same, so that is enough.


    "Ha, you can rest assured about this, I, Captain Jack Sparrow, have a reputation for keeping promises."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Captain Jack''s eyes flashed brightly, but at the same time he replied with a smile: "No matter what, I will help you break through the sea eye and rescue people!"


    "Okay, now that Jack Sparrow has arrived, all you need to do is wait for your three friends."


    At the same time, the Ocean Goddess interrupted their conversation and said: "But now there are only four days left before the next natural disaster. Just in case, we must complete the task before the natural disaster strikes and rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea." Come out, otherwise, once a natural disaster strikes, many variables will be added, and it will be even more troublesome to save people."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess frowned slightly and asked: "Are those three friends of yours reliable? What if they are trapped in the sea cave for three to five or seven days, or even fall into the sea cave?" , then we can¡¯t wait so long.¡±


    "Don''t worry, with their strength, a mere blessed land in the sea will not be able to defeat them."


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess''s words, a trace of confidence appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    Although he doesn''t know what level the strength of Bi Xia and the others has reached, and he doesn''t know the scale of the sea cave they encountered and the dangers, but based on his understanding of Bi Xia and the others, he It is certain that a sea cave in this area will not be able to trap Bi Xia and others.


    "I hope they are as strong as you said. You have to know that sea caves are much more dangerous to humans on your land than those blessed places on land!"


    The Ocean Goddess curled her lips, as if she didn''t take Huang Chang''s words seriously: "I declare in advance that we can only wait for two days. After two days, we must start to act, otherwise there will be insufficient time, and there will be many more variables. By then... ..."


    "Um?!"


    But at this moment, the Ocean Goddess seemed to have discovered something, her voice stopped abruptly, and a look of surprise appeared on her face: "They actually came out?"


    Just at that moment, relying on the connection with the sea and some means arranged before, she also felt the breath of Bi Xia and others reappeared in the sea.


    This also filled her heart with surprise!


    You must know that although she failed to enter the sea cave before, she felt the powerful aura contained in the sea cave, so she was not very optimistic that Bi Xia and others could retreat completely and return in time.


    But in less than six hours since Bi Xia and the others entered the sea cave, their aura reappeared, which also means that they only used one-fifth, or even one-tenth, of what she expected. The sea cave was conquered in a short time, and the exploration was completed, returning to the sea!


    The strength of these guys... I''m afraid it''s much stronger than she imagined!


    No wonder Huang Chang has so much confidence in those guys!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, there will be more in the evening, and strive to continue the fifth update, thank you for your support, love you all!

 Chapter 1289

    "Grass!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others sensed the aura of Bi Xia and the others, and rushed towards this place quickly, a piece of originally calm sea area suddenly exploded, and then several figures soared into the sky, and landed in embarrassment. A small island in the distance.


    This is Bi Xia, Ji Zelei and Zhao Ren who fell into the sea cave before.


    It''s just that compared to before they fell into the sea cave, the three of them looked a little embarrassed at this moment.


    Especially Ji Zelei, who looked like a clay figurine at the moment, his whole body was limp and sticky, and after falling on the island, he almost fell into a puddle of mud, and at the same time he was still shouting: "Old Ren, help me and dry me up a bit, this is so f*cking uncomfortable."


    "You can ask for blessings, I don''t feel well..."


    At this moment, Zhao Ren was also very embarrassed, his whole body was wet, and even some frost had condensed on the surface, which made him shiver constantly, looking as if he had just been taken out of the refrigerator.


    "I said, what kind of misfortune did we have? First, we fell by the side of some kind of demonic lord, and we were chased all the way. After finally escaping the hunt, we came to the sea and were dragged into such a ghost place."


    Seeing Zhao Ren''s trembling appearance, Ji Zelei, who was like a puddle of mud, complained again.


    "Forget it, this time it was a blessing in disguise, didn''t I get a lot of good things..."


    Zhao Ren urged his own strength, and flames burned out of his body, melting the frost, and finally stopped shivering. At the same time, he took a deep breath and said, "And now I''m fine!"


    "All right? Now the trouble is just beginning!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia wiped the sea water on his face, and said angrily: "Do you know who the monster we just killed is? It''s Charybdis!"


    "Have you never heard of this name? But you must have heard of his father''s name!"


    "Because his father is the master of this sea, Poseidon, the emperor of the sea!"


    "Now that we have killed Poseidon''s daughter in his territorial waters, do you think Poseidon will let us go so easily?"


    "Do you still remember the brand that was integrated into our body formed after the monster''s death? That thing is the brand of Poseidon, the sea emperor. With this brand on us, it is easy for the sea emperor Poseidon to find us !"


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia took a deep breath and said, "This sea can''t stay here any longer. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave later."


    He has the inheritance of Buddhism, and like Huang Chang, he has some understanding of many strong men in ancient times. In addition, Charybdis has a very unique appearance and is very recognizable, so he also recognized Charybdis. Knowing more about the origin, this ugly monster is one of the descendants of Poseidon.


    But now that the sons of Poseidon were killed, every minute they stayed in this sea area would be more dangerous.


    "Haha, did you also hate Poseidon?"


    "It seems that we are really brothers and sisters!"


    At this moment, a burst of familiar laughter suddenly came from not far away, which surprised Bi Xia and others first, and then turned their heads to look at the place where the sound came from, showing ecstasy.


    There, Huang Chang and the others were cutting through the void and shooting towards where they were at an astonishing speed.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Boss Huang!"


    "Xia Die, Zhuge has a dragon!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others appear, Bi Xia and the others were also overjoyed and greeted Huang Chang and the others at a very fast speed.


    "Damn it, I finally found you!"


    Bi Xia appeared in front of Huang Chang with a magical power, hugged him heavily, and said with a complicated expression: "Brother Huang, do you know how much we have suffered since we arrived in this ghost place!"


    "Yeah, it must be that the two of them are too unlucky. They have committed crimes along the way. First, they were inexplicably chased and killed by a demon, and then fell into a blessed land inexplicably, and were attacked by a disgusting sea monster. gone."


    At the same time, and Ji Zelei, who has recovered a lot from the clay figurine form, also said without tears: "If we followed you, Boss Huang, we would definitely not be so unlucky!"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Xiangyuan suddenly sneered: "That''s because you don''t know what we have gone through!"


    Hunted by the Demon King Sauron?


    By what giant sea monster?


    what is this?


    Can it compare to his being dissected in turn in Azkaban?


    Can it be compared to the danger of him being taken away by the ancestral witch and queen soil?


    "Ahem, to make a long story short, why are you here, are you avoiding the limelight like us?"


    Hearing the degenerate sneer, Huang Chang was also a little embarrassed. Compared with them, Bi Xia and the others seemed to be doing well.


    So the next moment he coughed dryly and asked.


    "That''s just one of the reasons. Besides, I''m also here to find someone..."


    When mentioning the purpose of the West, Bi Xia''s face flushed slightly, showing a rare shy look.


    "Thank you for your hard work!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang patted them on the shoulder and said, "Actually, you don''t need to come to us on purpose, it''s too dangerous..."


    "Pfft, hahahahaha!"


    But before Huang Chang finished speaking, Ji Zelei on the side covered his stomach and laughed loudly: "Boss Huang, you are too sentimental, the little bald head has moved the hearts of ordinary people, and has been guided by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. If you come to the west to find his girlfriend, what is it to look for you, hahahaha!"


    "..."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    Is it because I am being passionate?


    "Okay, now is not the time to talk about the old days, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it later when we are on our way!"


    At this moment, the sea goddess suddenly said: "I never thought that the sea cave was the birthplace of Charybdis. It seems that as Poseidon''s strength and influence become stronger and stronger, he Those former subordinates are also accelerating their recovery."


    Speaking of this, the sea goddess'' expression became more serious: "It is certainly a good thing for you to kill Charybdis, which can further weaken Poseidon''s power, but it will definitely alarm Poseidon, In this way, even if Poseidon is temporarily unable to act personally, he will definitely send people to investigate the situation, and even come to round up you..."


    "When the time comes, I''m afraid there will be side effects on the matter of saving people!"


    "So the top priority is to find the location of Haiyan before Poseidon responds, and then rescue him!"


    "The time given to us...is running out!"


    PS: Here is the third update, please support me, please wait to watch Spider-Man, after reading it, go home and continue coding!

 Chapter 1290

    As the Ocean Goddess said, now Huang Chang and the others have no time to waste, and even if they stay in the sea for a minute longer, they will take a little more danger, and at the same time, they will raid Haiyan and rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea. One point of difficulty.


    So after that, Huang Chang and others left the isolated island immediately, and continued to move towards Haiyan in the direction pointed by the compass of fate. Wait for someone to talk about it.


    It was also until now that Bi Xia and the others knew that Huang Shang and the others had experienced so many things in the short half a month. Compared with what Huang Shang and the others had experienced, they could be regarded as "Lucky one".


    On the other hand, Huang Chang and others also knew what happened to Bi Xia and the others during this period, and also knew that Bi Xia came to England this time to find the girl in his heart.


    "You can rest assured that I can help you find her."


    After hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Did you see this thing in my hand? This is called the Compass of Destiny, and it contains a powerful force of destiny, which can help people find the innermost The person or thing you want to find has a destiny compass to help you, even if the person you want to find is hiding in the ends of the earth, you can still find her!"


    "That''s great, Brother Huang, you really helped me a lot!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia''s face suddenly showed surprise: "My lifelong happiness is in your hands!"


    "No problem, but we have to wait until the sea eye is broken and the Dragon King of the East China Sea is rescued."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then asked curiously: "By the way, what is the strength of that Charybdis that you faced before, and did you get any good things from it?"


    "To be honest, that monster is pretty strong."


    When mentioning Charybdis, Bixia''s expression also froze slightly: "That thing is like a vortex composed of flesh and blood. Not only is it huge in size, but it also has a terrible ability to devour and control ice."


    "Coupled with the strong vitality of that thing, and the battlefield is completely suitable for its underwater world, the three of us spent a lot of effort to get it done."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a while, and then continued: "But the harvest is not small... Although the thing completely collapsed into water after death, its energy core remained, and it contains Strong ice power and water system power. In addition, there is a mature water candle tree growing in its habitat, and more than ten water candle fruits grow on the tree. These water candle fruits are all good The treasures of heaven, material and earth can be regarded as a fruitful harvest."


    "Water candle tree and water candle fruit?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Water candle fruit is a very precious treasure of the water system!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Water candle fruit can not only warm the meridians, improve the toughness of the meridians and the body, as well as the ability to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but more importantly, it can increase the user''s affinity for the water system .¡±


    "After taking the water candle fruit, the user''s resistance in the water and the attack power of the water force during the battle will be greatly weakened, which can greatly improve the user''s combat effectiveness in the water."


    "This thing can be said to be an extremely practical and precious treasure for the current host and others!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "After taking the water candle fruit, it will be much easier for the host and others to fight those sea tribes in the water."


    "In addition, the water candle tree is also a very rare refining material. If it is incorporated into the magic weapon, it can greatly enhance the water affinity of the magic weapon. Moreover, the water candle tree has a very special ability, that is, if you directly If you burn the water candle tree, you will have the ability to be immune to water-type power for a certain period of time, of course, the stronger the water-type attack you suffer, the shorter the duration of this immunity will be."


    "Keep this water candle tree, if the host and others really face Poseidon in the future, this water candle tree may be of great use!"


    "It''s really dozing off to send a pillow!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he quickly said to Bi Xia: "Bi Xia, take out the water candle fruit, and we will each take one, so that we will attack Haiyan later, with those When the aquarium fights in the sea, it will become much easier!"


    "good!"


    Bi Xia nodded, then took out some water candle fruits and handed them to Huang Chang and others.


    The appearance of the water candle fruit is very special, it looks like a burning blue candle, and there is even a faint blue candle flame on it. It''s just that different from real candles, this faint blue candle flame doesn''t have any scorching heat, and even exudes a faint chill, which is very special.


    "One per person, eat these water candle fruits."


    After receiving the water candle fruit, Huang Chang said to Luo Yuan and the others, and at the same time he took the lead and stuffed the water candle fruit, which was only the size of two walnuts, into his mouth and began to chew.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the water candle fruit tasted quite good. It had a freshness similar to mint, but at the same time it also had a sweetness similar to watermelon. After chewing a few bites, he felt an indescribable ecstasy. The fragrance and sweetness exploded from his mouth, and then turned into a cool force and began to melt into his body, making him feel transparent and refreshed all over his body, just like taking a sip of ice cola in the hot summer.


    In addition to the surprising taste, after eating the water candle fruit at this moment, Huang Chang also faintly felt that there seemed to be a special connection between himself and the sea below him, as if the sea was his body. Like an extension, it gives him a feeling that water dissolves in water.


    Presumably this is what the system said, the effect of increasing the water affinity of the water candle fruit.


    Seeing Huang Chang take the Shuizhuguo, the others also took it one after another, and they quickly showed expressions of surprise just like Huang Chang. After all, they have taken a lot of Tiancai Dibao, but they seem to have never encountered such a good taste as water candle fruit.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even regardless of the special effect of water candle fruit, this indescribable delicacy alone is enough to make him compare with many natural treasures, especially for foodies like degenerates, the taste of this thing It is more important than the effect, so he also pestered Bi Xia to ask for another one, but Bi Xia ruthlessly rejected it in the end.


    What a joke, this thing is only effective when you take it for the first time, and after taking it once, it will only taste and have no effect. He will not waste everything and give this thing to the degenerate as a snack.


    After being rejected, Hua Yuan kept complaining full of resentment, and at the same time, he kept thinking about how to get more water candle fruits from Bi Xia to satisfy his greed.


    "It''s here!"


    But just as Jiang Xiang and Bi Xia had been chattering about the water candle fruit, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, looking at the compass pointer in his hand that changed direction with their actions, and said in a deep voice.


    PS: Here comes the fourth update. It¡¯s really good to be back after watching Spider-Man.

 Chapter 1291

    Judging from the changes in the direction of the needle of the destiny compass, the sea area under the feet of Huang Chang and others should be where the sea eye is.


    After roughly determining the location of Haiyan, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and activated his pupil technique with all his strength, trying to use the pupil technique to find the location of Haiyan.


    In an instant, rays of light flowed through Huang Chang''s eyes, making his eyes clearer and brighter. At the same time, his eyes pierced through the layers of sea water, and finally saw the deep seabed and the sea. Layers of soil beneath the bed.


    But he still didn''t find any trace of Haiyan!


    "strangeness?"


    Not finding any clues, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Could it be the wrong position? Or is there something wrong with the destiny compass?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the destiny compass, Haiyan should be here!"


    However, at this moment, the Ocean Goddess shook her head, and a gleam flashed in her eyes: "It''s just that you can''t find it."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused for a while, and then continued: "As the saying goes, the wind is impermanent, and the water is impermanent. The sea eye is not only an independent existence, but also the embodiment of the power of the entire sea area. You can¡¯t find it. What¡¯s more, in order to suppress the East China Sea Dragon King in Haiyan, Poseidon must have made certain arrangements on Haiyan, so it¡¯s even more difficult for you to find this Haiyan.¡±


    "Then what to do?"


    Hearing what the goddess of the ocean said, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed: "If we can''t find the sea eye, then all our previous plans are just empty talk."


    "Don''t worry, leave this to me!"


    The Ocean Goddess smiled faintly, and said: "Although I am down and out now, I am still the Ocean Goddess after all. Poseidon''s tricks can deceive others, but they cannot deceive me!"


    The next moment, the Ocean Goddess stepped on the surface of the sea, and at the same time waved her right hand, endless sea water soared into the sky, and a water-blue magic staff condensed in her hand!


    Then, she waved her staff and shouted in a deep voice: "I am the sea, and the sea is me. In the name of the ocean, control the power of the sea¡ªnow!"


    Rumble!


    As the sea goddess'' voice fell, endless blue light surged out from the staff in her hand, and then enveloped the entire sea area.


    Afterwards, the entire sea area began to boil violently like boiling water, and even endless mist rose up.


    And in the violent boiling of the sea water, dots of water blue light gradually emerged from the boiling sea water, and gathered together, and finally even the boiling sea water continued under the convergence of these blue lights. Converging and compressing, while rapidly rotating, it turned into a huge water blue vortex!


    "This is Sea Eye?!"


    Looking at the giant water-blue vortex that was gradually forming in front of him, Huang Chang seemed to be facing a whole turbulent sea. He instantly felt a huge pressure and an indescribable surging power, and then his face changed slightly.


    He finally knew why Poseidon was able to suppress the Dragon King of the East China Sea with this sea eye. Judging from the terrifying aura emanating from this sea eye, this sea eye simply gathered the power of the sea. No matter how strong the strength is, it will definitely be extremely difficult to get out of being trapped.


    "Go in!"


    In order to condense the sea eyes, the sea goddess obviously consumed a lot of power, so her face turned pale.


    But at the same time, she didn''t care to catch her breath, and immediately said anxiously: "The abnormal movement of the sea eye must not be hidden from Poseidon. Although I have tried my best to block the breath of the sea eye''s abnormal movement, the power of the sea eye It¡¯s too strong, I won¡¯t be able to block it for long, so we must fight quickly!¡±


    "Otherwise, once Poseidon notices the abnormal movement of my sea eye, he will rush over regardless. If we haven''t broken through the defense force in the sea eye and rescued the Dragon King of the East China Sea , then we will inevitably fall into a situation of being attacked by both inside and outside, so let alone rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, I am afraid that even we will not even think about leaving here alive."


    After finishing speaking, the sea goddess also took a deep breath, and then took the lead to rush towards the sea eye!


    "Walk!"


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess''s words, Huang Chang and the others also froze, and immediately followed the Ocean Goddess into the Sea Eye.


    Although they have never fought against Poseidon, they can guess how terrifying Poseidon is from the strong fear of the sea goddess, not to mention that it is still in the sea, so they definitely don''t want to be in the sea anyway. This fights with Poseidon!


    Rumble!


    The power of the sea eye is extremely powerful. If there is not a special existence of the sea goddess who can use the connection with the sea to open the sea eye, then if it is replaced by an ordinary strong man, even if he can summon the sea eye, he will never be able to pass through the sea eye. Blocked and entered the interior of the sea eye.


    This is one of the reasons why Poseidon is so reassuring about Haiyan!


    But now the master of this sea area and the owner of this sea eye is Poseidon after all, so even if the sea goddess helped to open the entrance of the sea eye forcibly, Huang Chang and others still felt a wave of pain when they entered the sea eye. Huge water pressure continuously swept from all directions, as if to crush them into pieces!


    This is thanks to the fact that they have taken water candle fruit, which has greatly improved the water-type affinity and water-type element resistance. Otherwise, the intense water pressure alone would be enough to consume most of their strength, and even make them suffer. hit hard.


    In this way, with the help of the goddess of the sea and the effect of the water candle fruit, Huang Chang and others, who are not weak at all, finally rushed through the mouth of the sea eye composed of endless waves and vortexes, and entered the mouth of the sea eye. middle.


    Different from the outside of the sea eye and the entrance, the inside of the sea eye is calm and full of extremely powerful and pure spiritual power and water element power.


    This place can be regarded as a practice treasure land for water-type powerhouses. The effect of any water-type power practitioner''s practice here for one day can almost be worth ten days of hard work in the outside world, so to some extent, in this place Suppressing the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not a hard job, but a rare opportunity!


    Of course, the premise is that no one comes to "rob the prison"!


    Rumble!


    However, Poseidon obviously had arrangements inside the sea eye. At the same time, the movement of Huang Shang and others breaking into the sea eye could not be hidden from the people in the sea eye, so it was almost as soon as Huang Chang and others passed through the sea eye and entered the sea eye. The moment they reached the inside of Haiyan, waves of powerful, terrifying and dense energy attacks swept over with violent roars, as if they were about to smash them into pieces!


    PS: The fifth update is still available, try to update, come on!

 Chapter 1292

    "Little Seven!"


    Although Huang Chang and the others encountered fierce resistance the moment they passed through the sea eye, they were also prepared for this.


    So just as these terrifying energy attacks pierced through the void and swept towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang had already yelled and threw the chaotic gourd forward.


    The next moment, the chaotic gourd was blazed with light, its size soared, and there was an amazing suction force from it, absorbing several fierce attacks from the legendary realm in an instant!


    Not only that, at the moment when he threw the chaotic gourd, Ji Zelei''s body also burst into khaki-yellow brilliance, and then the Rosetta Stone in his hand, which had been given to him by Huang Shang on the way, was also full of radiance, instantly soaring, turning Because a huge wall of light protected Huang Chang and others, and then blocked the attacks of many legendary experts!


    At this moment, the power exerted by the Rosetta Stone in the hands of Ji Zelei has surpassed the power exerted in the hands of Huang Shang, which is also the inevitable result of the matching of the magic weapon and the attributes of the user. With the same spiritual power, one point of Ji Zelei''s spiritual power with earth power can be used as five points or even ten points of Huang Chang''s spiritual power, so naturally the Rosetta Stone can exert more powerful power!


    Of course, the Chaos Gourd and the Rosetta Stone alone could not stop this round of fierce fire-focused attack, and there were waves of more intense roars, after being swallowed by the Chaos Gourd and transformed by the Rosetta Stone, After the wall of light blocked part of it, the remaining energy attack finally broke through the wall of light and continued to sweep towards Huang Chang and others!


    Rumble!


    But at the same time, Zhuge Youlong, whose body was completely covered by a layer of black and red insect armor and who maintained the form of a dragon man, also served as a meat shield, blocking Huang Chang and others, forcibly blocking a few attacks. Fastest attack.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others jointly launched a counterattack, and finally blocked all these attacks amidst bursts of violent roars and bright energy brilliance.


    After blocking this round of intense fire attacks, Huang Chang and the others finally saw clearly what their enemy looked like.


    Just as Huang Chang guessed at the very beginning, the ones guarding the sea eye at this moment are a group of powerful sea fighters called Sea God''s Guards.


    Although the "devil fish" Alzak has been captured alive by Blackbeard, transformed into a puppet, and eventually became Huang Chang''s subordinates with Blackbeard''s defeat, but at this moment there are still six extremely powerful men in front of Huang Chang and others. , a powerful legendary sea fighter wearing a golden holy garment!


    In addition, beside these sea fighters, there are several giant beasts of the Rahabi clan with huge bodies and legendary strength!


    Coupled with the addition of a thirty-meter-tall Cyclops standing behind those sea fighters, and a half-man, half-fish male mermaid, the number of Legendary Realm powerhouses that Huang Chang and the others have to face at this moment has already reached fifteen. So many places!


    And more importantly, the aura emitted by these fifteen legend-level powerhouses and the attacks they just launched are quite powerful. From this, it can also be seen how much Poseidon attaches great importance to the suppressed Dragon King of the East China Sea in Haiyan!


    "As expected of the legendary Poseidon, he dispatched fifteen legend-level powerhouses just to suppress one sea eye. This kind of power is simply terrifying!"


    Looking at the fifteen powerful enemies in the legendary realm who surrounded him and others, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Do it, fight quickly, kill the enemy and save the people!"


    After finishing speaking, he swung the coffin of the Virgin in his hand and smashed it forward, and then the coffin of the Virgin burst into light, changing rapidly, and finally changed into the shape of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, breaking through the heavy sea water, and slaying forward .


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Now that it has been exposed that the Coffin of the Virgin can be transformed into the trump card of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, the second personality simply stopped hiding it and directly unlocked some small tricks hidden in the Coffin of the Virgin, allowing Huang Shang He also has the same ability as him to transform the coffin of the Virgin Mary into the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and he even lent those puppets to Huang Chang.


    So at the moment when the Queen Anne''s Revenge appeared, the aura emanating from the dozen or so legendary puppets on it raged in the sea eye like a submarine storm. At the same time, each puppet controlled a cannon, A steady stream of energy was poured into it, making these more than a dozen cannons, which were comparable to the full blow of a legendary powerhouse, fire violently, shooting out beams of energy and sweeping towards the sea fighters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiang Yuan and the others jumped up one after another, rushing forward with Huang Chang.


    They must fight quickly, otherwise once the news of these battles and the changes in the sea eyes are sent out, and Poseidon is aware of it, then with Poseidon''s strength, I am afraid that they will be able to come here soon, and then they will But it''s dangerous!


    "Air Defense Wall!"


    But since the Sea Emperor chose these people to guard Haiyan, the strength of these people will naturally not be weak.


    At the moment when more than a dozen cannons on the Queen Anne''s Revenge launched the attack first, and the bright energy radiance swept towards the sea fighters like a torrential rain, a man of strong physique among the sea fighters also took the lead. With golden light shining on their bodies, they shouted loudly, and finally a huge and tough wall of air condensed in front of them, abruptly blocking the first round of firing from the artillery on the Queen Anne''s Revenge!


    "What a strong defense!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although the attack power of the artillery on the Queen Anne''s Revenge is not concentrated enough, it is still comparable to the attack of a legendary powerhouse, but the number is still so large, but the sea fighter in front of him is able to block the attack by himself. The defensive power displayed by the fire attack is probably not inferior to the Rosetta Stone in Ji Zelei''s hand!


    General of the North Pacific Sea, "Sea Horse" Bai''an really lived up to his reputation!


    However, although "Hippocampus" Bai''an''s defense is strong, the attacks of Huang Chang and others are even more terrifying. The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the death scythe suddenly appeared, and a black blade pierced through the void, and then ruthlessly bombarded It landed on the air wall condensed by "Haihorse" Bai An''s force, and then directly tore the air wall that had already consumed a lot of strength in a burst of violent roar, and slashed fiercely on "Haihorse". Bai An''s body.


    Then, accompanied by a violent tearing sound, the tough sea fighter''s holy clothing on "Sea Horse" Bai''an was instantly torn apart by the black blade light, and even his body was torn into a huge wound. Blood spurted out from the wound, making the sea water instantly scarlet and cloudy.


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1293

    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of those powerful men guarding the Sea Eye under the Sea Emperor''s command changed drastically.


    They never expected that this group of enemies who suddenly broke into Haiyan would be so powerful!


    You must know that apart from the Cyclops, "Seahorse" Bai''an can almost be said to be the one with the strongest defense ability among them. Breaking through, but now Bai''an''s famous killing move was instantly torn apart by that weird sword light, and even Bai''an himself was severely injured...


    The destructive power of this knife glow is really terrifying!


    Roar!


    However, those people reacted very quickly. The next moment, the cyclops roared, and a strange blue light beam shot out from the huge one-eyed giant. The sea water it passed instantly froze into hard ice, blocking the yellow Chang and the others were on their way forward, while the blue beam was still shooting towards Huang Shang at an astonishing speed, obviously trying to freeze Huang Shang in ice.


    "One flower, one world, one tree, one Bodhi!"


    But at this moment, a golden lotus flower appeared out of thin air, and just blocked that weird blue beam of light.


    Then an even more unbelievable scene happened. In the next moment, the blue light beam was like the light refracted by a mirror. After hitting the golden lotus, it was bounced back, and then hit a huge Rahabi giants.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, a thick layer of frost appeared on the body of the Rahabi giant beast. Although it did not die, its movements had become extremely slow, and its breath dropped sharply. Obviously also suffered a heavy blow.


    "Handsome, Bi Xia!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    This golden lotus contains a powerful Buddhist aura, which is exactly the supernatural power that Bixia displayed. It seems that he has not seen him for a while. Not only has he improved with the fallen cultivation, but Bixia''s strength has also improved. Small boost!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, the Cyclops saw that his attack was actually bounced back and accidentally injured his own people, so he also roared angrily, and then another blue beam of light shot out from his eyes, sinking into the frost-covered place. In the body of the giant beast of the Lahabi tribe, the frost on the giant beast''s body melted instantly, and the breath returned to its original state!


    It seems that this Cyclops has a strong ability to control the power of this frost!


    "This is the son of the sea god Poseidon, the cyclops Polyphemus!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Host be careful, this giant''s strength can definitely rank among the top three among these enemies. He not only has the powerful strength and physique from the giant family , and resistance to various elemental powers, and it also has a strong frost power, which should not be underestimated!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang took a deep look at the Cyclops, then swung the death scythe in his hand again, and attacked the Cyclops.


    Since this Cyclops is so powerful, then he will kill this Cyclops first and cut down the enemy''s strength!


    "Golden triangle dimension!"


    But just as the black blade pierced through the void, it appeared in front of the Cyclops in the next moment, and at the moment it was about to slash on the face of the Cyclops, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a bright beam of light appeared. The blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and in the end it just swallowed the blade light that Huang Chang had cut out.


    boom!


    But the next moment, a violent roar sounded from the blue light that swallowed Huang Chang''s sword light, and then the blue light trembled suddenly, and it just dissipated.


    "Well?!"


    At the same time, among those many sea fighters, the breath was the strongest, and it could even be said that the sea fighter with the strongest breath among these people trembled all over, an abnormal blush appeared on his handsome face, and the corners of his mouth even A trace of blood oozes out.


    Then, a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    His golden triangular dimension can tear apart the space, thereby devouring any attack launched by the enemy, or even directly devouring the enemy, banishing the enemy in the turbulent space forever.


    Besides, at the same time, after devouring the enemy''s attack, he can tear another space crack and release the attack from other positions, thus achieving the effect of repaying the enemy with the same way!


    But what he never expected was that although his move just now successfully devoured the black blade glow, at the same time, the black blade glow also shattered the independent space he created, breaking his killing spree. The trick even brought him a lot of backlash!


    Obviously, the opponent''s power is more terrifying than he imagined, and he also has a strong ability to control the law of space!


    "Golden Triangle Dimension? The strongest sea fighter, Sea Dragon... Garon?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light!


    But anyone who has read the chapter of Saint Seiya Haihuang will never forget this powerful sea fighter. This guy was originally the younger brother of Gemini Gold Saint Seiya Saga. He is very powerful and the city is extremely deep. Said he made it all by himself!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would also appear in this apocalypse now, and was completely surrendered by Poseidon, becoming Poseidon''s subordinate!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Although Garen''s strength is strong, what makes Huang Chang most afraid is Garen''s strongest secret originating from the Gemini Gold Saint Seiya, the killer move "Galaxy Star Explosion", which claims to be able to smash the galaxy.


    Of course, in the apocalypse, his move would not smash the galaxy, not even the earth, but its power must still be astonishing, and it may even threaten their lives, so they cannot be careless!


    So we must not give this guy a chance to use "Galaxy Starburst" during the battle, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!


    Rumble!


    And just when Huang Chang made two shots, one severely injured "Sea Horse" Bai''an, and the other was blocked by "Sea Dragon" Garon, at the same time that Huang Chang and the others had already rushed in front of those strong men under the command of the Sea Emperor, fighting with those many The strong fought fiercely.


    In an instant, a fierce melee involving more than twenty legend-level powerhouses broke out completely in this sea eye, and it intensified!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code words, and strive to continue the outbreak of the fifth update, thank you for your support

 Chapter 1294

    In the melee, after merging with the giant black scorpion, Corruption, whose strength soared further, took the lead in directly suppressing the two Rahabi behemoths with one against two.


    This is because he did not easily use the poison of the horse-turning pile. After all, the poison of the horse-turning pile is severe, but once it is used, it will take some time to recover. , the vitality is extremely tenacious, even fearless of pain, and even the Lahabi Behemoth whose soul is different from ordinary creatures has limited effects, so he should leave this poisonous poison for other opponents to use.


    At the same time that Luoyuan used one against two and showed amazing strength to suppress the two giant Rahabi beasts, a sea fighter flashed a gleam in his eyes and took the initiative to kill Luoyuan.


    "Your ability is good, let me use it!"


    At the moment when he rushed to the fallen side, the sea fighter also formed seals with both hands, and suddenly shouted: "Read mind and transform!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a strange black light shot out from the sea fighter''s body, and hit the fallen like a teleportation.


    It was just beyond what Fallen had expected was that although the black light hit him, he didn''t suffer any harm, and he didn''t even feel any abnormality, as if the black light was just an illusion.


    But this is no illusion!


    I saw that as the black light sank into Corrupt''s body, the gloomy, pale, and short sea fighter changed rapidly amidst the flashes of black light, and finally became exactly the same as Corrupt. Yi Zong, left the fallen side and joined the battle!


    This guy turned into a depraved look!


    "Be careful, that guy has become like me!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    Whoooo!


    But before he could speak, a flute sound that seemed to contain magic power echoed in the battlefield, directly overwhelming the fallen voice, and made his voice stop abruptly!


    Not only that, but there are even many hallucinations on the battlefield at this moment, making the whole battlefield even more chaotic!


    At the same time, the Rahabi monster that was fighting fiercely with him also retreated quickly, away from the fallen side, leaving him alone!


    As for the sea fighter who rushed towards Huang Chang and the others and turned into a fallen man, he yelled in exactly the same voice and tone as the fallen man: "Everyone, be careful, there is a guy who has turned into me, don''t be fooled!" He attacked!"


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen pupils shrank, roared angrily, and rushed towards the sea fighter frantically.


    "Watch out, he''s coming!"


    But at this moment, the sea fighter was the first to shout at Huang Chang and the others: "Block it!"


    boom!


    However, before the sea fighter finished speaking, Huang Chang, who was not far away from the sea fighter, suddenly waved the death scythe in his hand, and with a blazing black light, he slashed at the sea fighter''s head fiercely. on the head.


    The sea fighter never expected that Huang Chang would suddenly attack him, his "most trusted comrade in arms". He was caught off guard and had no time to dodge. Huang Chang chopped his head into pieces, and even his whole body exploded. He fell directly on the spot!


    Until the moment of his death, this sea fighter still couldn''t figure out why this happened!


    Obviously, according to the memory he read from the depravity, Huang Chang is a person who is extremely emotional and trusts his brother very much. According to his original idea, Huang Chang should help him deal with the depravity, and then he Taking advantage of Huang Chang''s unpreparedness to sneak attack Huang Chang, severely wounding or even beheading him is the right thing to do!


    why?


    Why!


    Of course, he will never know the result!


    "Damn it, Kasa!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other sea fighters also changed.


    It was "Sea Monster" Kasa that Huang Chang killed just now!


    Although "Sea Warcraft" Casa is the weakest among them in terms of real strength, but at the same time his ability is also the strangest and most dangerous among them, because he can quickly read Take the enemy''s memory, and then transform it into the enemy or the "weakness" in the enemy''s memory, and finally achieve the effect of sneaking into the enemy for a sneak attack, or breaking through the enemy''s heart defense, and defeating the enemy.


    This ability, combined with the hallucinations and phantom sounds created by the "Sea Witch" Su Lante with the magic flute, is enough to deceive anyone in the melee. Even the Dragon King of the East China Sea was here when he fought against him before. I suffered a little loss on one move!


    But why is this trick useless to that Chinese man?


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption who was rushing over was also taken aback, and then showed a look of disbelief. Taking advantage of the fact that the "Sea Witch" Surant was shocked by the death of "Sea Demon Beast" Kasa, he temporarily He stopped playing the magic flute and yelled at Huang Chang, "Brother Cockroach, how did you know he was fake?"


    "I''m not sure!"


    However, Huang Shang shrugged his shoulders when he heard the words of depravity, and said: "Although thinking about your personality, if you find someone imitating you, you must be the first to rush to kill him angrily, instead of letting him We blocked him, but I''m a little bit unsure in that situation."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang grinned again, and said: "But it''s okay, anyway, with your strength, you can''t kill you with a knife, and then you will know who is real and who is fake!"


    "You are so talented!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corners of his fallen eyes twitched slightly, and he wanted to scold a few words, but in the end he didn''t know what to say, so he could only turn around angrily, and continued to kill those sea fighters, trying to kill his own Anger poured on those sea fighters.


    But at the same time, the weird flute sound on the battlefield sounded again!


    "Sea Witch" Su Lante''s flute has a strong lethal and hallucinogenic ability, so at this moment, as her flute continues to sound, everyone on the battlefield has also been disturbed and attacked a lot. It also became a little confusing.


    "Om! Well! What! Ba!"


    But at this moment, a loud and heavy Buddha''s voice suddenly resounded through the entire battlefield, and directly overwhelmed the weird flute sound!


    This is exactly Bi Xia''s six-character mantra!


    And as Bixia overwhelmed the sound of the "Sea Witch" Surant''s flute with the six-character mantra, Surant trembled all over, and even her magic flute had countless cracks, obviously In the face of the power of Bi Xia''s six-character mantra, he suffered a fierce backlash!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1295

    Among the powerful enemies of the Sea Clan, the "Sea Witch" Su Lante played an extremely important role in the battle. She was like a "field controller", who could directly create hallucinations to interfere with Huang Chang and others'' battles, and could also Cooperating with "Sea Warcraft" Kasa''s ability to change, it can better blend into the enemy army, and at the same time, it can kill the enemy with its powerful "sound killing" ability.


    It can be said that with her help, the combat effectiveness of these legendary powerhouses under Poseidon''s command can be increased by at least 30%!


    But facing Bi Xia''s "Six-Syllable Great Ming Curse" at this moment, the "Sea Witch" Surant''s "Magic Sound" ability was completely suppressed, and even he himself suffered a violent backlash, and the others were also beaten back because of this. With the disappearance of the illusion, he was suppressed by everyone again.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Bodhi takes root, suppresses demons and eliminates demons!"


    However, after following Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for a period of time, Bi Xia''s cultivation may not have improved much, but his combat effectiveness has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    I saw that while using the "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" to suppress the magic voice of "Sea Witch" Su Lante and deciphering many illusions on the battlefield, Bi Xia also took a step forward, throwing the Buddhist bracelet out, and at the same time He clapped his hands together and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the bodhi seed in the bracelet radiated light, and endless golden light surged out of it, and then, in the shining golden light, it took root and sprouted in the endless sea water, and in the blink of an eye, it grew into a flower full of A towering tree with a height of 100 meters!


    And it is also a golden linden tree!


    Crash!


    The next moment, the bodhi tree trembled slightly, countless golden leaves fell quickly, and then, like sharp golden flying knives, swept towards many enemies at an astonishing speed.


    What is shocking is that the leaves of these linden trees are not only extremely fast, but also have a strong cutting ability. No matter whether these enemies use energy for protection or rely on their strong physical body to resist, it is difficult to completely resist The cutting of these linden leaves eventually left scars on the body.


    What makes those Sea Clan powerhouses even more troublesome is that the scars left by the bodhi leaves actually contain a very special Buddhist power, which corrodes their wounds like strong acid, and even stimulates their wounds. Although their spirits are not fatal, this severe pain will affect their combat to a certain extent and weaken a lot of their strength.


    But this is not the end!


    "Bodhi fruit falls!"


    "The Bodhi Formation is complete!"


    The next moment, Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed, and the seal in his hand was switched, and then a large number of golden Bodhi fruits quickly appeared on the Bodhi tree, and fell off at an extremely fast speed, falling around the battlefield!


    These bodhi fruits are like the formation eyes that Bixia used to set up the formation. As a large number of bodhi fruits evenly fell around the battlefield, bright golden lights shot out from these bodhi fruits one after another. Then it soared into the sky, and finally these golden lights were connected with the huge bodhi tree, turning into a huge Buddhist circle, covering the entire battlefield!


    And as the bodhi array enveloped the battlefield, bursts of Buddhist Sanskrit sounds began to resound from the array, and it became more and more intense.


    These Buddhist Sanskrit sounds did not have much influence on Huang Shang and others, and they could even make their minds clearer, but at the same time, to those strong Sea Clan members, these Buddhist Sanskrit sounds were like a life-threatening curse. It keeps echoing in their ears, making them upset, and all kinds of negative emotions abound, which further weakens their fighting power!


    In addition, the golden light shining in this large formation also brought them a heavy pressure, making them feel as if they were fighting with a thousand shackles on their backs, and their actions became much slower.


    "sharp!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly: "Bi Xia, you only look like a real Buddhist cultivator now!"


    According to Taoist records, although the golden body of Buddhism is powerful, Buddhism is better at using various means to seal, weaken and suppress the enemy, and finally use the powerful golden body to defeat and kill these weakened and suppressed powerful enemies .


    It''s just that Bixia''s practice time is short after all, and it is not easy to achieve the current cultivation base, so there is no time to learn the exquisite magic circles and supernatural powers of those Buddhism. Learned some of the subtleties of Buddhism, and had the appearance of a real Buddhist cultivator!


    "Hey, thank you, thank you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia grinned, but then his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Brother Huang, leave these guys to us to deal with, you and the goddess of the sea to save the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    After all, the purpose of their operation is to save people, not to kill people. If they fail to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, then even if they kill all these people, it will be meaningless, not to mention that Poseidon may come at any time. They also don''t have that much time to waste!


    "good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang took a look at the depraved people who were able to compete with these sea clan powerhouses, and even had the upper hand. Finally, he gritted his teeth, nodded to the goddess of the ocean and said, "Bi Xia is right. , let¡¯s save the Dragon King of the East China Sea first, as long as we save the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even if Poseidon arrives, we can fight against him.¡±


    "Go, I will lead the way!"


    After all, the goddess of the sea is the goddess of the sea. Although her strength is not as strong as Poseidon, she also has many magical powers and abilities that ordinary strong people cannot match, especially if she wants to find the sealed Dragon King of the East Sea in this vast sea eye , I am afraid that among the people present, he is the only one who can do it.


    So the next moment, the Ocean Goddess also nodded, and then took the lead to leave the battlefield and shoot towards the depths of the sea eye.


    And Huang Chang also gritted his teeth, and followed closely behind the sea goddess!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the Goddess of the Sea withdraw from the battlefield and rush towards the depths of the sea eye, many sea clan powerhouses present also realized what they were going to do, and then their expressions changed drastically, and they jumped up one after another, trying to stop them!


    "Want to leave? It''s not that easy!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed, and then his hands made a seal again, and immediately said: "Burning Bodhi, suppressing demons and sealing demons!"


    boom!


    As his words fell, the bodhi tree burst into flames, turning the entire formation into a blazing golden flame, and finally completely blocked the way out of these strong men, making it impossible for them to continue their pursuit.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    "Come on, let''s see what you are capable of!"


    "Oh, you''d better be careful, otherwise...you will die!"


    The next moment, Luo Yuan and the others also jumped up one after another, and killed these powerful sea clansmen!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1296

    Taking advantage of Bi Xia and the others holding back those powerful sea clansmen with all their strength, Huang Chang and the goddess of the sea also speeded up and searched in the sea eyes.


    At this moment, in this sea eye, the fate compass in Huang Chang''s hand has also lost its effect.


    According to the Ocean Goddess, the sea eye is equivalent to a collection of sea areas, where every position is constantly changing and circulating, that is to say, the seal of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is constantly changing. Unable to lock the exact location, so I can only rely on the goddess of the sea.


    "With my body, I will turn into ocean currents!"


    The next moment, with a light drink, the body of the sea goddess seemed to be made of water, ripples began to emerge, and then began to split from it at an astonishing speed, turning into hundreds of liquid avatars, and merging into them. In the endless sea water of this sea eye, it shoots away in all directions.


    "follow me!"


    Soon, the voice of the sea goddess sounded from the southeast direction of Huang Chang!


    Hearing what the Ocean Goddess said, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then sped up and shot towards the direction of the voice.


    Soon, under the guidance of the sea goddess, Huang Chang came to a huge whirlpool.


    This vortex is somewhat similar to the entrance of the sea eye they saw when they entered the sea eye, but the only difference is that what makes up this vortex at this moment is not sea water, but a blue liquid as viscous as mercury!


    The blue liquid seemed to be extremely heavy, and the speed of rotation was not fast, but when facing the slowly rotating blue vortex, Huang Chang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if in front of him was a person who could It''s like a meat grinder that grinds everything, even if he rushes in rashly, he will probably be smashed into pieces by this terrible vortex!


    In addition, he also felt a fierce and familiar coercion from this vortex!


    This is Longwei!


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s different from the dragon¡¯s power he felt when facing the Dongting Dragon Lord, the dragon¡¯s power he felt from the vortex at this moment is more intense, even separated by this vortex, at this moment he feels a kind of helplessness The pressure of words is almost suffocating!


    This is not only related to strength, but also because of the suppression of blood!


    It can be seen that there must be an extremely powerful and pure dragon clan sealed in this vortex!


    Looks like they found the right place!


    "It seems that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is here!"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang asked in a deep voice to the Ocean Goddess who had regained her body, "What is this vortex, and how can I rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea?"


    "What you see now is the real core of the sea eye, and it is also the gathering place of the entire sea eye, and even the power of the entire ocean!"


    The Goddess of the Sea said solemnly: "Don''t underestimate this vortex. The power circulating in this vortex at this moment is comparable to the power circulating in the entire ocean. Even if it is a legendary powerhouse, unless it is a powerful sea clan that can also control the power of the ocean, other Once the living beings are involved, they will be completely strangled by this powerful ocean power."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused for a while, and then continued: "If you want to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea in the core of the sea eye, there is only one way... I will fix the core of the sea eye, and you drill in and break it." Seal it, save people!"


    "Can you hold the core of this sea eye?"


    Hearing what the Ocean Goddess said, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Are you sure?"


    He felt a huge indescribable power from the core of the sea eye, and although the goddess of the sea is also very strong, in Huang Chang''s view, if she wanted to fix the core of the sea eye, it would be like a mantis arm as a cart, almost a piece of cake. possible tasks.


    "Don''t forget that I am the goddess of the sea after all!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s questioning eyes, the Ocean Goddess smiled and said, "I said before that gods and humans are different. Although in a certain way, my strength may not be much better than yours, but in this sea Among them, I can do much more than you can imagine."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused for a moment, then looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "However, I declare in advance that with my current strength, even if I try my best, I can only hold the core of the sea eye for three minutes at most. Time. This also means that you must find the Dragon King of the East China Sea within three minutes, break the restriction, and bring him out!"


    "In addition, once I fix the core of the sea eye, the entire sea area will undergo earth-shaking changes. At that time, we will no longer be able to hide the movement here from Poseidon, and he will rush over as soon as possible. "


    "And according to my estimation, with Poseidon''s ability, he only needs five minutes to get here at most!"


    "In other words, if your action fails, then we only have two minutes to evacuate... But for a powerhouse of Poseidon''s level, two minutes is simply not enough for us to escape to a safe location. "


    "So, this is our only chance!"


    After finishing speaking, the Ocean Goddess didn''t say any more, she just looked at Huang Chang and let Huang Chang make a decision.


    "Fuck, are you just talking now?"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he heard the Ocean Goddess''s words.


    He originally thought that if he wanted to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he only needed to break into Haiyan and deal with those Poseidon''s subordinates left behind in Haiyan. Who would have thought that there would be such a difficulty to overcome!


    You can imagine with your feet how difficult it is to find the Dragon King of the East China Sea in the core of the sea eye, break the seal, and rescue him, not to mention that it only takes three minutes!


    More importantly, once this opportunity is missed, they will not be able to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and even Poseidon will arrive at the first time, and they will not even be able to escape!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said in a deep voice: "No, this is too risky. I would rather not save the Dragon King of the East China Sea than risk my brothers'' lives!"


    "I decided to give up this mission, let''s go now!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang was ready to leave here.


    Rescuing the Dragon King of the East China Sea was indeed very important to them, and even related to whether they could return to China, but he would never gamble his brother''s life on this!


    The big deal is to find a way to use the influence of the Holy See to frighten many ancient capitals in China. When the time comes and add their own strength, they should be able to go back.


    "Sorry, you can''t go now!"


    But just as Huang Chang had already made a decision to give up this mission and leave here, a hint of guilt appeared on the face of the Ocean Goddess, she shook her head and said.


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1297

    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes instantly became extremely cold, and at the same time, the death scythe appeared directly in his hand, and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is my last chance!"


    The Ocean Goddess was silent for a while, and said: "During the time I was sealed, the gap between me and Poseidon became wider and wider. I can tell this from the Sea God Trident he gave to the Sea King. ...the divine power contained in it is too terrifying and too powerful."


    "Relying on my own strength alone, it is no longer possible to take revenge on him, and it doesn''t even pay attention to me, otherwise it would have already shot me personally."


    "But this time it''s different. The sea eye is a taboo for Poseidon. My intrusion into the sea eye is the biggest threat to him, so even if I can escape with you this time, he will not let me go." ...And above this sea, if he really wants to find me, with his current ability, I won''t be able to run away at all."


    "so¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess sighed and said: "I''m sorry, after this incident, you can kill or cut me as you please, but now you must release the Dragon King of the East China Sea no matter what, otherwise, I will Death is nothing, but the hatred between me and Poseidon may never be avenged!"


    Hatred is a powerful force, which can even make people forget their lives. After being sealed by Poseidon and thus almost completely losing the chance to win the Heavenly Dao, revenge became the most important thing in the sea goddess'' life, so he would rather use his life to make this last fight than leave here to linger... ¡­


    What''s more, he is different from Huang Shang and others. He is the goddess of the sea and cannot leave this sea area for too long, which means that even if he escapes here, he will not live long.


    In this case, she could only drag Huang Chang and others into the water!


    "You bastard!"


    Hearing the Goddess of the Sea''s words, a trace of anger appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and at the same time he clenched the death scythe tightly, wishing to chop it off with one blow.


    "It''s okay to kill or cut after this matter, you can''t hurt me now, otherwise the more my strength is consumed, the shorter the time I can hold Haiyan..."


    Seeing the murderous intent flashing in Huang Chang''s eyes, the Ocean Goddess took a step back, gritted her teeth and said, "Poseidon may arrive at any time, we have no time to quarrel over these things...we are all on the same boat now , the only chance to survive is to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    "After this incident, you must give me an explanation!"


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressed the murderous intent and anger in his heart, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Now... let me in!"


    "If this matter succeeds, I will definitely compensate you. If it fails...then don''t worry, I will be the first to die."


    Seeing Huang Chang suppressing his killing intent and anger, the sea goddess smiled wryly, then waved her right hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "I am the sea goddess, the master of the sea!"


    "In the name of God, perform the duties of God!"


    "Shen Hai unites!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, as the voice of the sea goddess fell, his body also exploded, turning into endless blue light and blending into the core of the sea eye.


    And as the sea goddess turned her body into blue light and integrated into the core of the sea eye, the core of the sea eye seemed to be restrained by some powerful force, and the speed of rotation began to become slower and slower, and finally It actually stopped slowly!


    "It''s now, go in!"


    Then, the strenuous voice of the goddess of the sea also sounded from the core of the sea eye.


    "Fight!"


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess''s words, a stern look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he tightened his grip on the Death Scythe and the Holy Mother''s Coffin, jumped up, forcibly broke into the core of the Sea Eye, and disappeared.


    "Everything is up to you..."


    "I hope the three goddesses of fate didn''t lie to me!"


    Seeing Huang Chang enter the core of the sea eye, the sea goddess who had already integrated into the core of the sea eye suddenly let out a long sigh.


    This is her last chance and her only hope!


    ...


    Rumble!


    As the Ocean Goddess said, the core of the Sea Eye is where the power of the entire Sea Eye and even the entire sea area gathers, so at this moment, as the Ocean Goddess tried her best to fix the Sea Eye Core, the sea eye is also the first in the entire Sea Eye. There was a huge change in time, and the endless sea water began to boil, and it seemed that a super tsunami had been inexplicably set off, turning into terrifying turbulent currents, raging in this sea eye, giving the fallen and others who were fighting fiercely People and those strong people of the Sea Clan brought a great impact!


    This is also thanks to the fact that they are all legendary powerhouses, and almost all of them are amazingly strong and physically strong, and Ji Zelei and others also took the water candle fruit, which greatly improved their resistance to the power of the sea. The ocean currents and water pressure sweeping from all directions are enough to hit them hard!


    "The sea eye is changing, bad, they are moving the core of the sea eye!"


    Sensing this violent change in ocean currents, among those sea clan powerhouses, the male mermaid whose strength is second only to Cyclops and "Sea Dragon" Gallon seemed to have sensed something, his face changed drastically, and he roared angrily: "Go to the sea!" The eye core stops them!"


    "God''s blood burns!"


    "In the name of the son of the sea god, I beg for help from the power of the sea!"


    As soon as the words fell, a fiery blue flame ignited on his body, as if he had used some desperate secret method, his strength, speed, and aura all soared several times in an instant, and then he broke through the already The bodhi array, which had been weakened a lot during the fierce battle and the sea eye''s changes, shot towards the sea eye.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    But just when the male mermaid forcibly broke through the Bodhi circle, trying to stop Huang Chang and the others, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a bloody flame suddenly appeared from the sea in front of him, turning into a back-born Wings, curved horns, burning fierce flames all over, and a demon figure flowing with fiery molten lava!


    This is Zhao Ren who has turned into the form of the Balrog!


    After breaking through the legendary realm, the blood of the Balrog in Zhao Ren''s body was further strengthened and purified, almost making him in the demon form no different from the real Balrog.


    "The Balrog?"


    Seeing Zhao Ren''s Balrog form, the male mermaid shrank his pupils, and then sneered: "If it was on a volcano or somewhere, or even on land, you might be able to stop me, but this is the sea!"


    "In this sea, how much of your strength can you display?"


    "Half? Or 30%?"


    After finishing speaking, the male mermaid also accelerated again and rushed towards Zhao Ren!


    In his opinion, the Balrog who fell into the sea is not even as good as the general legend-level powerhouses, and it is impossible to be his opponent!


    "Yeah?"


    However, in the face of the male mermaid who came shooting, Zhao Ren suddenly laughed, and then waved his right hand, and took out a blood-colored spar that seemed to be burning fiercely: "In this case, let this place become Sea of ??fire!"


    boom!


    The next moment, endless blazing flames swept out from the blood-colored spar, turning into a monstrous fire wave, directly evaporating the endless sea water, carrying hot steam and blazing flames, and swept towards the male mermaid crazily. go.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1298

    "What?!"


    Seeing the endless flames erupting from the bloody spar, the male mermaid''s face changed drastically, and then with a wave of his right hand, endless sea water surrounded him and ruthlessly charged towards the endless flames.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the endless flames released by Zhao Ren were also blocked by the endless sea water, and they became stalemate. A large number of bubbles were set off, making the battle situation even more chaotic.


    "How can this be?!"


    Although the endless fire wave was blocked, the male mermaid was still full of shock.


    He is the direct son of Poseidon, named Triton, and also the ancestor of the Mera lineage, that is, the Xebel family. He has a strong ability to control water and can display extraordinary combat power in the sea.


    More importantly, now, in order to prevent Huang Chang and others from breaking the ban in Haiyan''s core and rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he has even burned the Seagod''s blood in his body, thus allowing his own strength to skyrocket and his ability to control the sea. Get stronger!


    But why even so, his strength can still only be tied with the Balrog in front of him?


    How can this be?


    What exactly is the blood-colored spar in the hands of the Balrog, and why can such terrifying flame power erupt from it?


    "If you can borrow the power of Haiyan''s core, then I can also borrow the power of Huoyan''s core!"


    Seeing the shocked look of the male mermaid, Zhao Ren had an excited smile on his face.


    The thing Huang Boss lent him is really too powerful!


    And it suits him so well!


    That''s right, the blood-colored spar that Zhao Ren is holding in his hand at the moment is the core of Huoyan that Huang Chang had worked so hard to get before.


    With the Fire Eye core in hand, Zhao Ren''s combat power derived from the blood of the Fire Demon can almost instantly increase several times, and he can also use this flame power to continuously replenish his ability to repair injuries, so as to achieve the same level as the one in the Fire Eye at the center of the earth. The Balrog is almost immortal!


    At the same time, Zhao Ren has another advantage of holding the Huoyan core!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, Zhao Ren suddenly waved the blood-colored spar in his hand, and fiery shadows shot out from it, and then turned into a huge Balrog dwarf!


    "Blood Resonance, Demon God''s Forbidden!"


    boom!


    Then, with Zhao Ren''s angry shout, streaks of sticky blood shot out from his body and merged into the bodies of those Balrog dwarves. And after getting the fusion of these sticky blood lights, the bodies of those Balrog dwarves began to swell further, and like Zhao Ren, they also grew horns and flesh wings that only demons had, as if they had become a monster. Like a small Balrog!


    This is Zhao Ren''s newly mastered demon forbidden technique after breaking through the legendary realm - the art of blood resonance!


    This kind of demon forbidden technique can make the demons with the blood of the same race stronger by burning their own power. It is a very practical battle technique. The blood and strength of the Balrog in the body were further improved in a short period of time, which also made them stronger.


    As for the price paid for the burning power... with this flame crystallization, what is the price!


    "If you just slipped out like this, what face do I have to meet Boss Huang?"


    As those Balrog dwarves mutated one by one and became stronger, Zhao Ren grinned and said, "So, stay here... no, or more precisely, die here! "


    "kill!"


    The next moment, with Zhao Ren sternly yelling, he and the Balrog dwarves also rushed towards the male mermaid under the envelope of blazing flames, and entangled him so tightly that he had nothing to stop Huang Chang and others. opportunities for people.


    "Rush out, no matter how much you pay, you must prevent them from moving the core of Haiyan!"


    But at the same time, taking advantage of the male mermaid using the power of sea eyes to forcibly break the Bodhi circle, "Sea Dragon" Garen also gritted his teeth, and shouted in a deep voice: "Otherwise, if that guy is allowed to escape, then we will all have a dead end One!"


    He knew in his heart that with the strength of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, once they escaped from the core of Haiyan, they would all be killed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Even if they were not killed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Poseidon would never spare them. Capture them and transform them into Rahabi Behemoths!


    In this case, they can only stop and deter some people desperately!


    "rush out!"


    The others also understood the current situation in their hearts, so after hearing Garen''s words, they, like Garen, began to burn their own blood, strength and even soul, in exchange for stronger combat power, and joined forces , Breaking out desperately outward.


    The strength of these people is already very strong, and they are very suitable for fighting in the sea. In addition, they burned themselves recklessly, so at this moment, they have gradually broken through the blockade of the fallen and others, and they are about to rush out. !


    And once they are allowed to rush out of the battlefield, with their astonishing speed that they are hardly affected by the sea, it may not be so easy for Fallen and others to catch up!


    "Ji Zelei!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s expression changed, he shouted loudly, and immediately waved his hands, golden lotuses shot out, covering Ji Zelei''s body, turning into a layer of golden armor, protecting Ji Zelei !


    "Devil Consecration!"


    At the same time, Zhao Ren, who had suppressed the male mermaid, also gritted his teeth, and then screamed, spurting out a large amount of blood, and then the blood quickly covered Ji Zelei''s body, turning into a thick layer of scales, Let Ji Zelei''s defense be further improved!


    "Why, why is it always me who is unlucky!"


    After Bi Xia and Zhao Ren used their tricks to improve their defenses, Ji Zelei also felt pain in his heart, then he gritted his teeth and directly integrated the Rosetta Stone into his body. Finally, he took a deep breath and sternly shouted: "Wang Zhi! Contempt¡ªangel embraces!"


    The next moment, endless golden light burst out from Ji Zelei''s body. Covered by scales and golden armor, he also turned into a naked but extremely strong body like a bodybuilder in the golden light surround!


    Not only that, but at this moment, a pair of golden wings of light have formed behind him, which looks as weird as it needs to be!


    At the same time, as Ji Zelei transformed into this strange naked bodybuilding angel, apart from feeling hot eyes, an indescribable but extremely intense hatred and hatred emerged in the hearts of everyone present. It was as if the bodybuilding angel in front of them was their most hated, hated, and even sworn enemy in their entire lives!


    And what''s even more frightening is that at this moment, this feeling not only emerges from the hearts of those strong enemies of the Sea Clan, but even the same feeling emerges from the hearts of the fallen and others!


    "kill him!"


    "Grass!"


    So the next moment, amidst bursts of angry and murderous roars, the two groups who were still fighting each other in the last second also became the same enemy at this moment, and they tried their best to attack Ji Zelei together!


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1299

    After Ji Zelei broke through to the realm of legend, his "King''s Contempt", which originally possessed a powerful mocking ability, also transformed, and was upgraded to "King''s Contempt - Angel Embrace", which not only made his mocking ability become Even stronger, and at the same time in this form, his defensive power will be multiplied, even nearly ten times.


    But at the same time, Ji Zelei also has to pay three huge prices in this state!


    The first price is the severe sequelae. This move is equivalent to his last desperate killing move. Although it can make him have a defense that is so terrifying that it is almost incomprehensible, it will also burn all his strength, and even overdraw his strength. , so once used, Ji Zelei will become extremely weak, even worse than an ordinary person, sick and very uncomfortable.


    And the second price is because he burned all his power into defensive and taunting abilities, so except for the power of his physical body, his other elemental abilities can''t be used in this form, which is equivalent to becoming a monster. A bulky tank.


    As for the third price, which is also the most painful price, this kind of taunting ability has a powerful effect on anyone, including his companions, so even Bi Xia and others will be affected by this ultimate move the first time they use it. Influenced, instinctively launched an attack on him-this is why Bi Xia and Zhao Renxian strengthened Ji Zelei''s defense just now!


    After all, when Ji Zelei was hunted down by the Demon King Sauron and used this trick, he was almost killed by Bi Xia and Zhao Ren...


    But thanks to this move, Ji Zelei blocked the powerful attack from the Demon King Sauron and his subordinates, which allowed Bi Xia and Zhao Ren to survive the most dangerous moment, and finally fled to the sea with Ji Zelei above.


    And at this moment, although there were no super-top powerhouses like Demon Lord Sauron among the powerhouses present, each of them was a legendary powerhouse, and there were a large number of them, so Ji Zelei also suffered extremely violent attacks!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely intense roars, Ji Zelei''s figure was instantly engulfed by countless energy radiances, and even the fall turned his right hand into countless sharp blades, piercing fiercely into Ji Zelei''s body .


    This is also thanks to the extremely firm will of the fallen, and the body of the witch clan and the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in his body gave him a strong resistance to various negative spiritual influences, which made him suppress himself instinctively, and did not take that Use the poison of the horse pile together, otherwise Ji Zelei may lose half of his life even if he does not die.


    As for Zhuge Youlong, it was the same. At the critical moment, the roar of the white tiger made him wake up for a moment, preventing him from attacking Ji Zelei with the scorpion-tailed gun, otherwise Ji Zelei would lose half his life in pain.


    Or rather, the remaining half-life?


    Because at this moment, under the repeated bombardment of many strong men, the two layers of defense created by Zhao Ren and Bi Xia were also instantly defeated on Ji Zelei''s body, and then his body was riddled with holes from the bombardment, which looked horrible!


    But I have to say that after the metamorphosis of the supernatural powers and the integration of the Rosetta Stone, and his cultivation has broken through to the legendary level, Ji Zelei in the form of an angel''s embrace even has a stronger defense than the fallen, so this is enough to easily shatter Any concentrated fire attack by a legendary powerhouse failed to kill Ji Zelei, and even just bombarded him riddled with holes, and did not pose a fatal threat to him!


    This level of defense is almost invincible!


    Moreover, Corruption and the others are not Ji Zelei''s enemies after all, so apart from being affected by this ability at the beginning, after instinctively launching a round of attacks on Ji Zelei, they also recovered a little bit from the influence of the ability, although Ji Zelei still looks very It''s not pleasing to the eye, but at least it has stopped attacking Ji Zelei and turned to attack other powerful enemies of the sea clan.


    Of course, if Ji Zelei is accidentally "spoiled" or "accidentally injured" during the battle, that''s none of their business.


    "What the hell, I can''t suffer alone, come here!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei, who was enduring the indiscriminate bombing and severe pain, suddenly roared, rushed to the side of the Cyclops against the attacks of the crowd, hugged the giant in a humiliating gesture, and died He strangled the giant''s neck, using the giant as his own meat shield.


    Under other circumstances, these sea clan powerhouses would be wary of this, but at this moment, under the influence of Ji Zelei''s supernatural power, they are becoming more and more crazy, and they continue to attack Ji Zelei regardless of everything.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although this Cyclops has a strong physique derived from the giant family and powerful divine power derived from Poseidon, it can be regarded as a leader in the legendary world, and can even be ranked in the top three among the many powerful sea people. But even so, at this moment under the violent bombardment, the Cyclops was also severely injured in an instant. He was bombarded with bruises all over his body, and his bones were even broken. The situation was much worse than that of Ji Zelei.


    From this point, we can also see how powerful Ji Zelei''s defense is at the moment!


    This is also true, if the defense is not strong, he would have died long ago...


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the fallen and others who have gradually woken up also launched attacks on other sea people, trying to kill them as much as possible before they get rid of Ji Zelei''s "taunting" effect, so that these people can''t To stop Huang Chang and others.


    ...


    And just as the goddess of the ocean was fixing the core of Haiyan, Huang Chang also broke into the core of Haiyan to save people, while Ji Zelei and others dragged down many strong people of the sea clan in Haiyan, and the core of Haiyan was imprisoned. The impact also erupted across the entire sea!


    All of a sudden, the entire sea area began to boil violently, and even set off huge waves, forming terrifying tsunamis, sweeping towards the surrounding cities along the coast.


    Fortunately, there are not many cities left in the coastal areas. Even if there are, big cities like Verne have strong defenses. A tsunami of this level may bring them a lot of benefits. Troublesome, but not enough to really threaten them.


    It''s just that these changes in the world still alarmed countless forces, making people wonder what happened in the sea, and whether this incident is related to the sea god Poseidon!


    Of course, as the master of the sea, Poseidon, the god of the sea, also noticed these changes in the first time, and found the source of the changes!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there will be a fifth update today!


    I hope everyone will support the original version for the sake of not being cold and continuing to explode, thank you, the original version is 17K Chinese website!

 Chapter 1300

    Atlantis is the core of power in the entire Atlantic Ocean, and it is also the royal family among the seven sea tribes, and it is also the holy city in the eyes of many sea tribes in the Atlantic Ocean.


    Unlike the ancient and dilapidated city under the sea that most people imagined, Atlantis reappeared in the last days is not only huge, but also the crystallization of magic and technology. It not only contains a powerful magic civilization, but also has With very advanced technology, this underwater city has extremely powerful power.


    And if Atlantis is the power center of the Atlantic Ocean, then the magnificent "Sea God Temple" in Atlantis is the power center of Atlantis.


    Because just like the name of this building, it is the hall and sleeping place of the Sea God, and it is also the sacred place in the hearts of all Atlantic sea people.


    At this moment, in the Sea God Temple, streaks of intense blue light surrounded a comatose red-haired woman. These blue lights seem to contain some kind of indescribable power, emitting astonishing energy fluctuations.


    And under the continuous surrounding and fading of the blue light, the strange black energy lingering around the red-haired woman began to dissipate gradually, and finally disappeared completely, and the red-haired woman seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, with a pale face. The rosiness was restored, and at the same time, I slept more soundly.


    "No problem!"


    Seeing the black energy dissipate on the woman, one of the thrones directly above the Sea God Temple was wearing a full-coverage golden battle armor with a cloak behind her back. Her body was five meters high, and at the same time exuded a terrifying aura. There was also the faint sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore, as if facing him, the middle-aged man who was facing the whole sea smiled slightly, a special charm appeared on his handsome face, and at the same time he looked at the nervous Neptune Said: "Although the Imperius Curse of the wizard lineage is not bad, but to me, it is just a method that some children can play. You can rest assured that she is fine."


    This man is the master of the entire Atlantic Ocean, and also the brother of Olympian god Zeus and Hades, the god of the underworld¡ªthe god of the sea, Poseidon!


    And at this moment, he was using his supreme power to help Mera undo the Imperius Curse cast by Huang Chang, and let Mera escape from the Imperius Curse, but he didn''t realize that, apart from the Imperius Curse, Mera has been completely eroded and transformed on the soul level. Although the memory and breath still exist, but from the soul point of view, she has become another person-the evil god Mera!


    After helping Mera release the restriction, Poseidon also said to Aquaman: "But you have to remember, this is the second favor you owe me!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty the Sea God!"


    Knowing that Mera is fine, Haiwang was also greatly relieved, then knelt down on one knee, and said seriously: "I will dedicate my loyalty and life to you, and eradicate all enemies for you!"


    "In that case..."


    Hearing Neptune''s words, Poseidon smiled slightly and said, "How do you think about my previous proposal?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mentioning this matter, Neptune''s face suddenly showed a trace of hesitation and struggle, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Although I am the first member of the Justice League, I may not be able to persuade them to join you."


    "For Bruce Wayne, Gotham City is his only and last pure land, and he still has so many enemies to deal with, especially the creepy and terrifying clown, he will not leave Gotham City. "


    "As for Clark...he cares more about the safety of the entire country of M than the affairs of the sea, and he doesn''t have any ambitions. For such a person who is so powerful that it is almost inconceivable, and at the same time has no desires, he wants to recruit He, the difficulty is too great."


    Speaking of this, Neptune paused for a moment, and then continued: "As far as I know, Cyborg... as far as I know, he seems to be cooperating with those Autobots, ''Skynet'' and the umbrella company, in order to restore himself to flesh and blood. If you can find a way to restore him to flesh and blood, then it should be possible to convince him."


    "It''s Diana Prince...he is the daughter of your brother, God King Zeus, who is related to you by blood. At the same time, her Amazon family also lives on the paradise island in the sea. s help¡­¡­"


    "Don''t mention him to me!"


    But at this moment, Neptune directly interrupted Neptune''s words, and said in a cold voice: "I have my own way to deal with Paradise Island, you don''t have to worry about this, talk to me about that kid with super speed force. "


    "Barry Allen..."


    When mentioning The Flash, Neptune showed a hint of hesitation on his face, and then said: "Sea King Bixia, Barry is just a simple child, he only wants to protect his father and partners, so..."


    "At this time when the aura is recovering, no one can stay pure forever. His speed is very important to me!"


    Poseidon smiled coldly, and said: "I know he is a person who trusts his partner very much, you find a way to lure him here, and I will deal with the next thing."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing Poseidon''s words, Neptune hesitated for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said: "He is my partner, I can''t do this!"


    "I''m not forcing you, I just want you to know that his speed force is a very important treasure and key to everyone, so you brought him and let him take refuge under my command, so that I can be more powerful." Well protect him and his family."


    "Otherwise, sooner or later, tragedy will inevitably happen to him."


    "No matter how fast he is, he cannot escape the engulfment of fate."


    Poseidon shook his head and said, "Think about it carefully, you should know that I didn''t lie to you."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing Poseidon''s words, Aquaman nodded, and fell silent.


    He was originally a straightforward and simple guy, and at the same time he valued his partners and relatives very much, so he didn''t want to involve several partners of the Justice League in Poseidon''s conspiracy.


    It''s just that the so-called people can''t help themselves in the rivers and lakes, and he owes more and more to Poseidon. If this continues, he may only be able to do what Poseidon said.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Neptune''s struggling appearance, Poseidon sneered.


    Although Neptune is very talented and powerful, the problem is that he is too simple and easy to use. It won''t take long for him to completely control this "child" if he continues like this, and then use Neptune to devour the entire Justice League!


    At that time, with the help of the Justice League, there may not be many forces in the world who can be his opponents!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, bursts of violent roars suddenly appeared from the sea, and even Atlantis was greatly affected and began to vibrate violently.


    "What?!"


    Sensing the violent vibration and change, Poseidon''s expression changed suddenly, and he stood up abruptly from the throne.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1301

    "What happened?"


    The violent turmoil also alarmed Neptune, causing his expression to change.


    He also has the ability to communicate with the sea, and the Seagod Trident in his hand has further improved his ability, so even if he can''t understand the cause of the sea change in the first place like Seagod Poseidon, he still has the ability to communicate with the sea. It was enough to make him aware of the drastic changes in the sea today.


    "Someone is moving the sea eye!"


    Hearing what the King of the Sea said, Poseidon''s face became even more difficult: "Looking at the entire sea, the only one who can do this is that damned false god... But how did he find the Sea Eye?"


    "Bastard, if I knew earlier, I shouldn''t have let him live until now!"


    Speaking of this, a sharp murderous intent flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Seagod Trident shot out from Sea King''s hand and returned to his hand.


    Then he said to Neptune in a deep voice: "You guard here, seal the whole Atlantis, no one is allowed to enter or leave, wait for me to come back!"


    After finishing speaking, Poseidon waved the Seagod Trident in his hand, and then beams of bright blue light shot out from the trident, tearing apart the space directly, turning into a strange vortex.


    The next moment, Poseidon took a step forward and disappeared into the vortex.


    "It''s that false god? He broke into Haiyan!"


    Seeing Poseidon disappear, Neptune''s expression also changed: "How is this possible?"


    He was also a member of guarding the sea eye, but because of Mera''s disappearance, he applied to Poseidon to leave the sea eye to find the traces of Mera and the sea goddess. And considering that the sea king is enough to cause a lot of trouble to the sea goddess, and can make the sea goddess have no time to care about him, and at the same time, in order to further persuade the sea king to work for him, Poseidon also agreed to this request.


    It is also because of this that Sea King also knows how powerful the defense force is in the sea eye. There are fifteen powerful legend-level powerhouses. Even if he holds the Sea God Trident, it is absolutely impossible for him to belong to so many powerhouses. Opponent, how did the Sea Goddess, who has almost been killed and already weak, do this?


    But now is not the time to think about it!


    Now that Poseidon has left Atlantis, it is when Atlantis'' defense is weakest, so he must guard Atlantis.


    Otherwise, if Atlantis was attacked or even breached by someone taking this opportunity, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Hmm..."


    And at this moment, a soft groan suddenly came into Haiwang''s ears.


    He turned his head to look, only to see that Mera had woken up.


    "Meera, you''re awake!"


    Seeing Mera waking up, Neptune had a look of surprise on his face, and hurried over to help her up: "How do you feel, are you okay?"


    "I''m a little dizzy, like I''ve slept for a long time, and like I drank too much, I''m a little groggy..."


    Mera shook her head and said, "What happened? Didn''t I go to hunt down the henchmen of that false god? How could I be here... What happened?"


    "When you went to hunt down Jack Sparrow, you were plotted against by the false gods, and then they controlled you with the black magic of the wizard line!"


    Sea King took a deep breath and said, "But it''s all right now, I found you, and His Majesty Sea God has also released the restriction on you!"


    "So many things happened..."


    Hearing Neptune''s words, Mera rubbed her head, then hugged Neptune vigorously, put her head on his chest, and said with red eyes: "Thank you, if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d still be hurt by them now." control..."


    "It''s okay, everything''s okay now!"


    Sea King touched Mera''s head, then looked solemn, and said: "But now the false god is attacking Haiyan, and he probably wants to release the giant dragon in Haiyan. His Majesty Seagod has already rushed over. Now we must defend Atlantis."


    Speaking of this, Neptune paused for a while, and then continued: "Otherwise, if someone takes the opportunity to sneak into Atlantis, it will be terrible."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    Hearing Neptune''s words, Mera frowned slightly, showing a puzzled look, and asked suspiciously: "Although Atlantis is important, there is nothing special about it. Even if someone breaks in, apart from giving Atlantis Apart from the confusion and loss that Landis has brought, there is no way to get anything very important from here, right? Or is it something that I don''t know happened during the period when I was controlled by others?"


    "That''s right, His Majesty the Sea God suddenly brought back a heavily sealed petri dish a few days ago, and is still using the power and resources of the entire Atlantis to cultivate the things in this petri dish, and even took action himself. Integrate your own powerful divine power into it, and accelerate the growth of the things in the petri dish."


    Neptune has complete trust in Mera, not to mention that Poseidon has said that Mera is no longer under the control of others, so Neptune did not hide anything from her, and said directly: "Although I don''t know what is being cultivated in that vessel. Things, but this thing must be extremely important to His Majesty the Sea God, otherwise His Majesty the Sea God would not have taken the risk to leave the Sea Eye and personally sit in Atlantis to cultivate this thing."


    "Really? So this thing is really important to His Majesty the Sea God."


    Hearing Neptune''s words, an imperceptible gleam flashed in Mera''s eyes, then she nodded and said seriously: "In this case, we must take good care of the things in the petri dish, otherwise if there is any accident with this thing , then neither you nor I can escape the punishment of His Majesty the Sea God."


    Speaking of this, Meera paused for a moment, and then continued: "Come on, take me to see what the petri dish looks like, and we can better protect the things in it with the two of us. Let''s talk , I¡¯m also really curious about what¡¯s inside.¡±


    "Hahaha, you should give up on it. His Majesty the Seagod has placed a Seagod restriction on that thing. Generally, legendary level experts can''t even get close to it, let alone see what''s inside."


    Hearing Mera''s words, Neptune laughed, rubbed Mera''s head, and said, "But since you are interested, I''ll take you to have a look. It just so happens that the thing is in the Sea God Temple, and I have a Sea God on me." Your Highness''s mark, you can pass through the restriction and get close to that thing... Come with me."


    After speaking, Neptune took Mera to see the Petri dish in the deepest part of the Poseidon Temple, which was heavily restricted and guarded.


    However, he didn''t realize that although Mera who was following him at the moment had a smile on her face, her eyes were extremely indifferent, as if she had no emotion or warmth.


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1302

    Just as the core of the sea eye was fixed by the goddess of the sea, causing drastic changes in the Atlantic Ocean, Huang Chang also rushed into the core of the sea eye.


    Bitter cold!


    The pressure is like a mountain!


    The moment he entered Haiyan''s core, an indescribable pressure and bone-piercing cold ruthlessly washed over Huang Chang''s body.


    The core of this sea eye is still a liquid world, but it is different from the seawater outside. The liquid in this sea eye core not only has an astonishing density, but also has a terrible low temperature that Huang Chang has never experienced before!


    At this moment, Huang Chang felt as if he had fallen into a kind of extremely viscous and heavy molten iron. A terrifying pressure swept from all directions, and squeezed every inch of his body fiercely, as if there was someone Several big mountains were pressing on him at the same time, and it seemed that more than a dozen legend-level powerhouses were suppressing him with all their strength at the same time.


    It is also because of this that even Huang Chang''s strong body, which has undergone many body tempering, and even the second round of rain nourishment and death tempering, is crushed into the body under the terrible water pressure at this moment. His bones creaked, and his skin instantly became like shrimp boiled in boiling water¡ªthat was because all the capillaries on the surface of his body were crushed and burst!


    However, for Huang Chang, the most terrifying thing now is not the terrifying pressure, but the extremely low temperature in the core of the sea eye!


    The sea eye core is more terrifying than the earth core fire eye, and the power is also a more terrifying natural dangerous place. Under the same circumstances, the strong who can retreat from the earth core fire eye may not be able to survive the sea eye core!


    In addition to the more terrifying pressure, there is more of this kind of cold that seems to freeze even the soul of a person!


    Rao was Huang Chang, who was almost completely frozen under the horrific cold at this moment, and even his consciousness became a little blurred and stunned.


    If this goes on like this, let alone saving people, he is afraid that he will be frozen to death here!


    This is also one of the reasons why Poseidon suppressed the Dragon King of the East China Sea here. After all, if you want to save the Dragon King of the East China Sea, you must first find the location of the sea eye, then break into the sea eye, and then defeat the many strong men guarding the sea eye. In the end, it is necessary to enter the core of the sea eye to break the restriction and save people. More importantly, all this must be done within a few minutes, otherwise Poseidon will be able to rush over.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost an impossible task to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    However, there is nothing impossible in the last days!


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang was trapped by the terrifying pressure and cold in the core of the sea eye, and his consciousness was almost frozen, a blazing black light suddenly surged out from the coffin of the Virgin, and then the coffin of the Virgin The coffin turned into the Queen Anne''s Revenge, allowing Huang Chang to fall into the hull, and a powerful force was stirred up to build a powerful energy shield to protect Huang Chang.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Under the protection of the Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin, the pressure and cold that Huang Shang suffered dropped instantly, which finally made him breathe a sigh of relief, and began to urge his own strength to refine the horror that invaded his body chill!


    However, even if it is as strong as the Coffin of the Virgin, the Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed at this moment still cannot completely withstand the heavy pressure and cold current in the core of the sea eye, and is crushed by the terrible pressure and cold current to gradually emerge. There are cracks, and the surface is also covered with a layer of frost. If it is not for the breathing soil in the coffin of the Virgin, the recovery ability is extremely strong. At the same time, the dozen or so legendary puppets are constantly injecting their own power into the coffin of the Virgin to resist If it is cold, I am afraid that the coffin of the Virgin Mary has already been frozen or crushed.


    But even so, layers of frost began to appear on the bodies of those puppets, and their aura became weaker and weaker. Even the frost on the coffin of the Virgin became thicker and the cracks became more and more serious. The more you have, obviously you won''t be able to hold on for too long.


    "Damn it, this place is so dangerous!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    At the beginning, he secretly complained in his heart that the time for the Ocean Goddess to fix the sea eye''s core was too short, but now it seems that if he continues like this, before the Ocean Goddess''s power is exhausted, his side will already be dead. I can''t hold it anymore.


    "Host, it is impossible to block the weight and coldness of Haiyan''s core with the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin alone!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "So the host must be combined with the coffin of the Virgin Mary to share the pressure and coldness it has received, so that it can last longer!"


    "I know!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, then took a deep breath, and held his hands on the rudder of the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    This is where the coffin of the Virgin is controlled after it transforms into the form of Queen Anne''s Revenge, and it is also the core strength of the coffin of the Virgin.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang held the oars, he began to inject his own power into the Coffin of the Virgin. The Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed into the Coffin of the Virgin was also shining brilliantly, directly shattering the layers of frost on the surface. The cracks also quickly recovered some.


    But at the same time, waves of terrifying cold air were pouring into Huang Chang''s body along the rudder of the Coffin of the Virgin, causing layers of frost to emerge from his hands and spread rapidly towards his entire body , turning him into an iceman in the blink of an eye!


    Facing the frightening cold air that was so intense that it could even affect the soul, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and directly put on the "Devil Fish" Sea Fighter Saint Cloth that he had obtained from before.


    The Devil Fish Sea Fighter Saint Cloth is originally a Saint Cloth of the Ice series, which has a strong ability to absorb and resist the power of ice, so after wearing this Saint Cloth, Huang Chang also clearly felt the cold air that invaded his body was blown away. Blocked and digested a lot.


    But it''s not enough!


    The cold air is too violent and harsh, even with the Coffin of the Virgin and the Saint Cloth of the Devil Fish to help him block and weaken the cold air, the remaining cold air still accumulates crazily in his body, and further erodes his body and soul !


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang could only grit his teeth, and tried his best to dissolve and absorb the ice power of the Nascent Soul in his body and the black and white Tai Chi diagram below the Nascent Soul. The power of fire to defuse the cold.


    In this way, he finally persisted for the time being.


    But how long he can last, even he himself doesn''t know!


    "We must hurry up!"


    Enduring the bone-chilling chill, Huang Chang clenched his teeth that were also covered in frost, and then pushed the Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin with all his strength, forcibly parting the ice water, heading towards the deepest part of the sea eye''s core, It is also the coldest and most stressful place to rush to!


    That is where the Dragon King of the East China Sea was sealed!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please, let''s continue to the fifth update!

 Chapter 1303

    Walking through the sea eye is a very painful and dangerous thing, not only because the pressure to be faced will increase, but also because the erosion of the cold air will become more and more intense, plus the previous The cold air accumulated in Huang Chang''s body also caused Huang Chang to suffer more and more terrible pain and torture!


    But fortunately, after passing countless tests in the last days, Huang Chang''s tolerance for pain has become strong enough, so he can still barely hold on.


    But the problem is, he can hold it, but those puppets on the boat may not be able to hold it.


    Even though these puppets only shared a very small part of the cold air, these puppets whose strength could not be recovered at all were still unable to fully withstand the erosion of this terrible cold air. They were all frozen up, and even their bodies were frozen with countless cracks. If things go on like this, even if Huang Chang and the coffin of the Holy Mother can hold on, these puppets will be frozen to pieces first!


    "Damn it, I want me to wipe your ass again!"


    "Grass!"


    "Fortunately, I made a new toy!"


    At this moment, the angry and resentful roar of the second personality suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    And as the roar of the second personality sounded, a dense black light surged out of Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and merged into the Queen Anne''s Revenge, instantly multiplying the power of Queen Anne''s Revenge, further resisting the terrifying Chill and stress.


    At this juncture of life and death, no matter how much the second personality complains, he can only do it himself, and we will go through this calamity together with Huang Chang!


    And it''s not just the second personality who made a move. At this moment, as the second personality merged into the coffin of the Virgin, three figures appeared on the deck of the Queen Anne''s Revenge instantly!


    Those are the three ghosts who were captured by the second personality after the Battle of Fengdu and have been secretly reforming¡ªSadako Yamamura, New Wife and Qing Ji!


    Like other people''s transformations, Sadako Yamamura, New Wife and Kiyohime still maintain their previous looks, and even the yin and resentment exuded have become stronger under the transformation and power injection of the second personality , one by one can be said to be full of resentment and turmoil, and they look more severe and terrifying than before.


    In addition, these three ghosts even retained their sanity!


    And I don''t know if it''s Huang Chang''s illusion, he also felt the strong resentment and murderous intent towards himself from these three ghosts!


    "The heart demon preserved the consciousness and resentment of these three guys?"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It seems that the second personality is still determined to kill him. Although he is limited by the oath and cannot do anything to him, no matter what he did to the coffin of the Virgin before, or the transformation of these three ghosts now, it is impossible to deal with him. It can be seen that the second personality has deep resentment towards him and even murderous intent.


    But to the current Huang Chang, these are nothing, as long as he can survive this catastrophe, he will naturally have means to slowly fight against the second personality in the future.


    "Array of Three Yins¡ª¡ª Qi!"


    Just as Huang Chang was muttering about some methods secretly arranged by the second personality, the cold voice of the second personality suddenly came from the hull of the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    And as the voice of the second personality fell, Yamamura Sadako, Kiyohime, and the new wife also raised their heads to the sky and let out sharp and shrill screams that contained endless resentment.


    The next moment, waves of resentment rose from the bodies of the three ghosts. At the same time, the black hair of Sadako Yamamura and the spider silk spit out by the new wife also instantly entangled the bronze bell thrown by Kiyohime. intertwined.


    Afterwards, the bronze bell turned into a huge black bell-shaped phantom, covering the entire Queen Anne''s Revenge, thus further weakening the pressure and cold on the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He could feel that the power of these three ghosts had been perfectly fused together at this moment, and even had a qualitative change, making the power they exerted even more terrifying, even if he was trapped in the bronze bell and wanted to I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome to get out.


    It seems that there are more and more means of this second personality.


    "This is recorded in the "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record", the founder of "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record" used the three-talent formation to transform the three-yin formation!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Sanyin Formation is a very partial formation of ghosts. It was originally used by the ancient power to integrate the power of some ghosts, so that it can It is better to use the formation of the two forces of Yin and death, it seems that now the heart demon has learned this formation and used it on the three ghosts."


    Huang Chang and the heart demon are originally one, so the Yin-Yang life-and-death record passed down by the system at the beginning is also controlled by the second personality, but the Yin-Yang life-and-death record is extensive and profound, and it contains countless supernatural powers, secret skills and formations. Huang Chang is only practicing now He learned secret techniques such as the Seven Emotions and Illusion, the Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death, and the Origin Artifact Refining Technique, while the second personality chose some other secret techniques to practice.


    This three-yin array is one of them!


    Since ghosts belong to the Yin and cold category, the effect of this extreme cold on the three ghosts will also be weakened, and with the blessing of the three yin formations, even though the three ghosts are gradually being suppressed at this moment. Covered in frost and shivering, it finally reduced the pressure on Huang Chang''s side, and at the same time, driven by the power of the second personality, the speed of the Queen Anne''s Revenge also became faster.


    In this way, after struggling for nearly a minute in the core of Haiyan, Huang Chang and others finally saw the Dragon King of the East China Sea who was trapped in the core of Haiyan!


    Or to be more precise, it is the frozen Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the sea eye''s core, there stands a mighty and majestic cyan dragon with a length of more than a kilometer, an incomparably huge body, complete beard and claws, vivid and majestic.


    Although the cyan dragon was trapped by layers of solid ice, as if falling into a deep sleep, Huang Chang could still feel a terrifyingly powerful force from the frozen cyan dragon, and a kind of power that seemed to rule the world. , extremely noble, as if he could easily decide the life and death of others, making people unable to resist, even the terrifying Longwei who was hard to breathe!


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    Looking at the frozen dragon ice sculpture, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light!


    After going through hardships, he finally found the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    But the question is what should he do now to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea from this layer of hard ice?


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there is more!

 Chapter 1304

    The solid ice that sealed the Dragon King of the East China Sea was obviously not a mortal thing. Even if it was thousands of meters away, Huang Chang could still feel the terrifying coldness contained in the solid ice!


    And what was even more frightening was that as he was getting closer and closer to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the extreme coldness in the sticky ice water became weaker and weaker, and it was almost no different from ordinary sea water in the end!


    Of course, this is not because the ice water here is really no different from ordinary sea water, but because the cold air in the ice water has been completely absorbed by the layers of ice on the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    What''s more frightening is that the ice water in the core of this sea eye is circulating, but even so, the ice water in this area has returned to normal temperature, and even the ice water that has just poured into this area has instantly changed. It has to be the same as the surrounding normal-temperature seawater, which also means that the efficiency of the ice to absorb cold air is extremely amazing, and it also means that the ice power contained in the ice has reached a terrifying level!


    "Host be careful, this is sea-eye ice crystal!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Sea-eye ice crystal is one of the top ten strange colds in ancient times. It is not only extremely strong, but also extremely low in temperature. Anyone who touches it will be instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, and even the soul will be completely frozen and shattered, falling into eternal sleep."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is only reasonable to say that with the degree of mutation today, there is not enough sea eye ice crystals in this sea eye. Now it seems that it should be Posei." Dongli used some tricks to make the sea-eye ice crystals appear in advance, and sealed the Dragon King of the East China Sea!"


    "Is this thing so big?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly, and then he swung the death scythe in his hand, cut out a blade light, and ruthlessly struck the sea-eye ice crystal.


    boom!


    What made Huang Chang unbelievable was that the sharp light from his already transformed death scythe left only a very faint knife mark after bombarding the layer of solid blue ice. The blazing thunder and death power that erupted from the blade glow were instantly swallowed by the terrifying cold air on the solid ice, and even dissipated before it erupted completely.


    And the next moment, under the flash of a blue light, the faint knife marks on the solid ice instantly recovered, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    "So hard?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He originally thought that even if his knife couldn''t break the ice, it would definitely have a certain effect. At that time, it would be a big deal to find a way to hurry up and grind the layers of the ice, but now it seems that with the self-recovery speed of the ice, Not to mention the remaining two minutes, even if it was twenty minutes, or even two hours, he would not be able to break through this layer of ice.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he immediately asked the system: "System, how can I break the sea-eye ice crystals? If it really doesn''t work...it shouldn''t be a problem with the Pan Gu axe?"


    Although using the Pangu ax fragment forcibly in his current situation will inevitably bring about very serious consequences, as long as he can get the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it will be worth it.


    "no¡­¡­"


    However, at this moment, the system gave an answer that made Huang Shang feel cold: "The core of this sea eye contains the power of the entire Atlantic Ocean. In this case, even if the host uses the fragments of the Pangu ax Just like making a move against the entire sea, it will be greatly hindered and weakened, and it may not be able to break the sea eye ice crystal by then."


    "And once it can''t be broken and the power of the host is exhausted, it will no longer be able to withstand the terrible low temperature and tension, and will die on the spot."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Even if it succeeds, the terrifying power of the Pangu ax may tear the core of the entire sea eye, and the entire Atlantic Ocean will be plunged into an endless tsunami. The host in the core of Haiyan is probably doomed."


    "Grass, can we just wait to die?"


    Seeing that even the system couldn''t break through the sea-eye ice crystal, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he gritted his teeth and cursed.


    But at this moment, the thousand-meter giant dragon that was originally covered in layers of ice crystals, with its eyes closed, as if in a deep sleep, suddenly opened its eyes, and its green eyes locked on Huang Chang''s body!


    And as the Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his eyes and concentrated his gaze on Huang Chang, Huang Chang also suddenly felt as if a power in his body was awakened by the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s gaze, his heartbeat began to speed up, and the speed of blood flow began to increase. , Even streaks of blue light began to emerge from his body, and finally these blue lights turned into a layer of tough scales on the surface of his body.


    Just being glanced at by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang involuntarily changed into this special "dragon man" form!


    "The bloodline of the dragon group..."


    "Not only that, but also the blood of Suzaku and White Tiger..."


    "At the same time, you have three bloodlines of the Holy Spirit added to your body. It seems that your luck is very strong... Human!"


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked by the change in his body, a gentle and heavy voice that seemed to be supreme at the same time suddenly rang out from his mind.


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea?"


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea had woken up, Huang Shang, who was almost at a loss what to do, suddenly had his eyes lit up, his face revealed surprise, and he immediately sent a voice transmission: "I''m here to save you, tell me what I need to do to get you out .¡±


    "If you want to save me, you must break the sea-eye ice crystal, but the problem is that it is impossible to do this with your current cultivation."


    "Actually, there are very few people in the world who can do this."


    "However, it''s not impossible!"


    "That''s when you and I work together internally and externally, and contribute at the same time. Maybe there will be a glimmer of hope!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was obviously also anxious to get out of the ice crystals, so his voice transmission immediately rang in Huang Chang''s mind: "But this sea-eye ice crystal is too strong, and at the same time, it''s too cold. Just relying on ordinary means, even if you and I join forces, it will be difficult to have any influence on it, so the current plan... can only let you take risks!"


    "adventure?!"


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "Tell me, what exactly do you want me to do?"


    He has no way out now, and when the remaining two minutes are up, he will either be trapped in the core of Sea Eye, or escape and be killed by Poseidon who arrives next.


    In this case, he can only take a risky gamble!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 1305

    "Thank you!"


    "No matter why you came to save me, as long as I can escape this time, I, Ao Guang, swear in the name of the dragon clan, that I will definitely let you get what you deserve!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also knew that time was very tight. After all, Huang Chang was just a mortal. No matter what means he used to enter the core of Haiyan and come here, he would definitely not be able to last for too long.


    What''s more, there is a Poseidon outside!


    So at the next moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also said straight to the point: "If you want to crack the sea-eye ice crystal, you can''t do it by brute force with the power at this stage, so you can only absorb the power of the sea-eye ice crystal with your own body." , when the time comes, the power of the sea-eye ice crystals will be integrated into your body, forming a relatively weak loophole at the point of contact."


    "Besides, because the sea-eye ice crystals are eroding and freezing your body, even the cold air in the surrounding sea water will melt into your body along with these sea-eye ice crystals. The eye ice crystals won''t be injected with external power until you are completely frozen."


    "In this case, the longer you hold on, the bigger the loophole will become. At that time, I will try my best to break through the loophole and break free from the seal!"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused, and then continued: "But I must tell you, you will be very dangerous if you do this. In fact, with your human body and legendary cultivation base, even if you have a magic weapon to protect you, there are three The blood of the Great Holy Spirit tempers the body, I am afraid that it will be frozen into an ice sculpture the moment it comes into contact, let alone save me."


    "So what''s the use of saying that?"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even though he knew the situation was urgent, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining, "Or do you simply want to find someone to be buried with you?"


    "Don''t worry, although your current situation can''t stop the coldness of the sea-eye ice crystals, but as long as we find a way to improve your physical strength and cold resistance in a short period of time, there may not be a chance!"


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and then he said in a deep voice: "Although I was plotted by a traitor and sealed here by Poseidon, before I was sealed, I still tried to let some of the blood of the real dragon escape. I went out and found a host to find a way to rescue me from here."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused slightly, and then continued: "And I can feel the breath of my real dragon blood from your body, so if I guess correctly, you should have followed me recently." People with the blood of the real dragon have been in contact, and he may even be around here!"


    "The host of the blood of the true dragon?"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then the face of Captain Jack Sparrow suddenly flashed in his mind, and then his eyes flashed: "You are right, that person should be in the sea eye In, just outside the core of Haiyan!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly burst into an excited laughter: "I knew that I would inherit the Chinese faith and luck, and bear the glory of the Holy Spirit family, so it would be impossible for me to die here!"


    "After all the calculations, luck is on my side after all!"


    "I hope to escape the robbery this time!"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately said: "Although my blood of the true dragon has found a host, it is only a temporary host after all. As long as that person is not too far away from me, with my ability, I should be able to take that part of the blood of the true dragon." The blood calls."


    "At that time, you will be integrated into my part of the real dragon''s blood, coupled with the mutual blessing of the dragon''s blood in your body, and the blood of Suzaku and White Tiger, before the power of the real dragon''s blood is exhausted, your physical body will be greatly damaged The strengthening of the ice power will also greatly improve the resistance and absorption ability!"


    "In this way, you will be able to sustain it for a longer period of time, and I also hope to break the ice crystal of the sea eye, and the sleepy dragon will ascend to heaven!"


    After all, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Although he was plotted against by someone for some special reasons and was trapped in the core of Haiyan, he still made many arrangements for himself to get out of trouble. The true dragon blood in Captain Luo''s body!


    This also explains why Captain Jack Sparrow has such a powerful real dragon breath in his body, and is even able to exert such a powerful force.


    It''s just that that part of the power is external after all, and it hasn''t been completely integrated with Captain Jack Sparrow, so he was also affected a lot when he used these powers, and he couldn''t even fully exert these powers at all, otherwise It was impossible to be chased by Davy Jones back then.


    And now, it''s time for Captain Jack Sparrow''s move to take effect!


    hold head high!


    Facing the greatest and only hope of getting out of trouble, the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not hesitate or talk nonsense, and directly uttered a fierce dragon chant in the layers of solid ice!


    This dragon chant was so intense and high-pitched that it even penetrated the core of the entire sea eye, and quickly swept away towards the outer sea eye!


    "This sound..."


    At the same time, Captain Jack Sparrow, who was fighting fiercely with those powerful sea clansmen outside, also heard this violent dragon chant, and then trembled all over, with a complicated look on his face.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, streaks of emerald-green and viscous blood suddenly spurted out from Captain Jack Sparrow''s body, then soared into the sky, converging into a stream of dragon-shaped blood, directly penetrating through and at an astonishing speed. It tore apart a Rahabi giant beast in the legendary realm, then penetrated through heavy sea water, went straight into the core of the sea eye, and disappeared without a trace.


    "coming!"


    The speed of the dragon-shaped blood was extremely fast, and before the dragon''s chant dissipated, Huang Chang saw the dragon-shaped blood cut through the sea water and rushed directly in front of him.


    At the same time, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Don''t resist, absorb my blood essence with all your strength... Don''t worry, I swear in the name of the dragon clan, these natal dragon blood will only be good for you and not bad! "


    "But how much benefit you can get depends on your own good luck!"


    "This can be regarded as some gratitude and sincerity I expressed in advance!"


    hum!


    As the sound transmission of the Dragon King of the East China Sea fell, the dragon-shaped blood accelerated again and slammed into Huang Chang''s chest fiercely.


    "call!"


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang had no choice but to believe in the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so he did not make any resistance or dodge at the next moment, and let the emerald green dragon-shaped blood penetrate into him fiercely. In his chest, and quickly exploded, flowing in his body!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, there is another update!

 Chapter 1306

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although the natal dragon''s blood didn''t seem too much, the power contained in it was beyond Huang Chang''s imagination!


    At this moment, as the blood of the natal dragon melted into his chest, and then exploded, turning into countless "blood dragons" and swimming in Huang Chang''s body, and finally completely integrated into Huang Chang''s body, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if there were volcanoes floating around As if erupting from his body, a huge force began to flow crazily in his body, causing his body, meridians, and even his own Nascent Soul to have an illusion as if it was going to explode.


    Or is it not an illusion?


    Because at this moment, Huang Chang''s body really started to swell!


    "Don''t panic, this is the modification of your body by my natal dragon blood!"


    "Different from the previous host who was only a temporary residence, now the natal dragon blood is completely integrated into your body, so the power it brings to you will be stronger, and the process will be more painful!"


    "Hold it!"


    "Everything depends on you!"


    At the same time, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea resounded from Huang Chang''s mind, and Huang Chang''s body continued to expand, as if being continuously inflated by someone, turning into a bloated and huge "giant".


    And under this constant expansion, Huang Chang also felt a burst of severe pain from his body, meridians, and Nascent Soul, as if he would be completely torn apart in the next moment, but at the same time, the pain in his body However, the power flowing in his body also contained a huge, almost indescribable, and extremely pure vitality, and under the nourishment of this powerful vitality, not only did his body not be torn apart, but it became more and more tough and stronger. It gets bigger and bigger.


    In addition, the dragon blood in Huang Chang''s body also became more and more pure and stronger under the tempering of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which not only made the scales on his body closer and closer to dragon scales. , and even let him grow a body structure similar to dragon horns and dragon claws, so that he looks even closer to a dragon than Zhuge Youlong''s dragon man form!


    "It''s now, hurry up!"


    The next moment, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea sounded in Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "Host, there is still a last minute!"


    Not only that, the system also reminded Huang Chang at this moment.


    According to what the Ocean Goddess said before, she can hold on for at most a minute before she can no longer hold the core of the sea eye.


    And once the sea goddess can no longer hold the core of the sea eye, not only the entrance and exit of the sea eye core will be closed, but also the ultra-high-density seawater in it will rotate at a speed ten times faster than before, and the pressure will be enough to drive the sea eye to the core. The yellow clothes were torn apart¡ªonly a dragon body like the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the layer of sea-eye ice crystals on the surface of his body could resist this kind of power!


    "Fight!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and then drove the Queen Anne''s Revenge to slam into the ice sculpture transformed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    I can only work hard!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The power of the sea-eye ice crystals is even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. At this moment, almost at the moment when it hit the ice sculpture, a terrifying cold air instantly swept across the Queen Anne''s Revenge, forming layers of solid ice. Ice spread across the Queen Anne''s Revenge at an extremely fast speed!


    Then, in just three seconds, the Queen Anne''s Revenge was frozen into an ice sculpture!


    And in the fifth second, the dozen or so legendary experts on the Queen Anne''s Revenge were completely frozen and turned into parts of ice sculptures!


    In the sixth second, the terrible cold finally hit Huang Chang''s body fiercely!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    In an instant, a thick layer of frost appeared on Huang Chang''s body, and countless scars were cracked, as if they were about to be completely frozen, but the frightening thing was that there was no blood flowing out of these frozen wounds. , can only see the frozen flesh and blood tissue!


    At the same time, a terrifying chill erupted from Huang Chang''s body, even covering Huang Chang''s consciousness, making him like a person who was about to lose consciousness due to excessive hypothermia in the ice and snow. Consciousness has become a little blurred.


    However, the power contained in the dragon blood of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is stronger than Huang Shang imagined, and at this critical moment, Huang Shang was saved.


    At the next moment, bright green lights began to erupt from Huang Chang''s body, and behind him condensed into a huge phantom of a real dragon. Finally, the phantom of a real dragon shrank rapidly and melted between Huang Chang''s eyebrows. For a small bloody dragon-shaped imprint!


    At the same time, the life force brought by the natal dragon blood in Huang Chang''s body also began to burn and explode violently, and even burned a green flame of life in his frozen wound.


    Under the burning of this green flame, the solid ice on Huang Chang''s wound began to melt slowly, and the wound began to heal gradually!


    Not only that, but the pure vitality contained in the real dragon''s blood is still continuously integrated into Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul and Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, helping Huang Chang''s consciousness resist the invasion of that cold poison, while tempering Huang Chang''s body. Mastered the power of life, let his power of life become stronger and purer!


    In this way, Huang Chang finally blocked the invasion of the cold air temporarily!


    But only temporarily!


    The cold air in the sea-eye ice crystal is too terrifying, even if it is as strong as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it is completely frozen, and how long can a mere part of the dragon''s blood last?


    So just over ten seconds later, that is, less than 20 seconds since Huang Chang drove the Queen Anne''s Revenge into the Dragon King Ice Sculpture, the majestic life force in his body was already consumed by the terrifying cold air For the most part, this also quickly dimmed the green flames burning on his body, and finally made his body covered in frost again.


    Then, after another five seconds, frost-cracked wounds reappeared on his body, and these wounds are still intensifying!


    If this goes on like this, let alone a minute, I''m afraid that another ten seconds will be his limit!


    But at this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has not made any movement. Obviously, he is still accumulating strength, waiting for the best time, and then using the strongest strength to break free from the imprisonment!


    But in this way, Huang Chang would be in danger!


    "Damn it!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s heart sank and he gritted his teeth.


    The next moment, seven black lights erupted from his body, turned into seven masks, and then merged into one, covering his body like a layer of armor!


    This is the self-protection method of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art!


    But even this powerful self-preservation magical power was completely frozen and shattered after only holding on for two seconds, and the magical power was broken!


    In desperation, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    boom!


    Then, a blazing flame ignited on his body!


    Dispossession method!


    At this time, he can only burn his life to buy time!


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support, and the fifth update still broke out, okay!

 Chapter 1307

    The sacking method is a powerful desperate supernatural power. Although it cannot increase the spiritual power in the body under the urging, it can greatly increase its own strength, speed and physical strength in a short period of time by burning life. , so as to achieve the effect of defeating the enemy.


    It''s just that for Huang Chang at this moment, this method is tantamount to quenching thirst by drinking poison.


    But in any case, under the protection of the power burned by the method of giving up the bag, although Huang Chang''s life force was constantly weakening, it finally allowed him to last a little longer.


    Not only that, at this moment, the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram and Nascent Soul in Huang Chang''s body are also running crazily, like a super big mill, crazily devouring and wearing away the icy power injected into Huang Chang''s body.


    And with the continuous injection of these ice powers, the yin and yang Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body began to gradually change.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s consciousness was almost frozen, so he didn''t notice the rune that was looming on the Yin Yang Tai Chi diagram at all.


    Just like that, another five seconds passed!


    In just five seconds, Huang Chang''s life force brought by the first stage of the bag shedding method was almost exhausted, and the frozen injuries on his body became more serious.


    In desperation, he could only activate the second layer of the bag-sacrificing method, burning his own skin!


    But this cold air is too terrifying, and it can continue to accumulate power like the blood of Suzaku used to temper Huang Chang, so even if Huang Chang used the second step of the bag-sacrificing method to exchange for more powerful power, the support time On the contrary, it became less, and in just four seconds, the power he gained by burning himself was exhausted again.


    Then there is the third stage of the bag-sacrificing method!


    Even the fourth layer...


    Driven by the madness, the current Huang Chang has turned into a blazing bloody fiery man, even his flesh and bones are melting, but even so, the power gained from such crazy burning is still no match for the intensifying cold. The bloody flame on his burning man began to dim more and more, and even seemed to be completely extinguished.


    If things go on like this, Huang Chang can only use the last step of the bag-sacrificing method to burn his own soul, and buy time for the Dragon King of the East China Sea by completely sacrificing himself!


    But in this way, the Dragon King of the East China Sea may be able to get out of trouble, but Huang Chang is doomed to lose his mind and soul completely and fall completely!


    boom!


    However, there is no unparalleled road, or it may be because Huang Chang''s own luck is so strong that he survived a desperate situation. In short, all of Huang Shang''s power is about to burn out, and the only way left is to burn the soul. At the juncture of life and death, the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram and Nascent Soul in his body suddenly burst into a burst of brilliance, and then there was a strong suction force, and they began to frantically absorb the cold air that poured into Huang Chang''s body!


    And with the crazily pouring in of endless cold air, at the due west position of the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram, there are two short horizontal bars up and down, and a long horizontal bar in the middle, exuding a faint blue luster and biting cold air. The rune was finally gradually lit up!


    Among the gossip, the hexagram image in the due west position is the Kan hexagram, and its attribute is water!


    Finally, after Li Gua, Zhen Gua and Qiankun Gua, Huang Chang''s fourth hexagram awakened at this critical juncture!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the awakening of Kan Gua, Huang Chang''s resistance to the cold air soared instantly, and he even began to crazily devour the terrible cold air pouring into his body to strengthen the power of Kan Gua.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the devil fish sea fighter holy garment on his body also exploded with stronger power as his Kangua power awakened, and even burst out a powerful cold air, which directly shattered the cloth covered in the yellow clothes. The surface of the body is frozen to the point of cracking solid ice!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was already ready to put all his eggs in one basket to break the ice and see if he had a chance to save Huang Shang, suddenly had a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    You must know that this is the terrible cold air brought by the sea-eye ice crystal, one of the top ten strange colds in ancient times. It will also be eroded by the cold poison day and night, so that it will die in pain.


    But the human in front of him didn''t know how to resist this terrible cold poison, and even exploded with amazing power, absorbed the cold air, and shattered the solid ice?


    This ability is beyond the imagination of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    Because even he can only rely on his own cultivation and talent to resist the erosion of the sea-eye ice crystal power, but cannot absorb this terrible cold air, otherwise he would not be trapped here.


    First tempered by the blood of the three holy spirits, and then possessing such abilities and strengths... What is the origin of this guy?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The Dragon King of the East China Sea also found that the originally imprisoned power in the core of the sea eye is slowly loosening. Obviously, the people outside who fixed the core of the sea eye are about to be unable to support it, so it also began to work harder. Build up strength, or even start burning your own, to prepare for his strongest blow!


    hold head high!


    Finally, five seconds later, when Huang Chang''s body was covered with frost again by the more turbulent cold air, a fierce dragon chant also came from the "ice sculpture".


    Then, a dazzling green light suddenly surged out from the ice sculpture, and then ruthlessly hit the place where Huang Chang was in contact with the ice sculpture.


    That is where the layers of ice are most vulnerable!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the blazing green light began to disintegrate the ice layer by layer, but at the same time, the light emitted by the green light became much dimmer, and the speed of breaking through the ice was also much slower. , obviously also consumes an astonishing amount of power.


    If this continues, this green light may not be able to break through this layer of ice before its power is exhausted!


    "Help me!"


    At the same time, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    The power of this sea-eye ice crystal is too terrifying. In addition, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has been sealed for a long time, and a lot of power has been consumed in order to resist the invasion of cold air, so now even if Huang Chang helped him make a Loopholes, it is still a bit reluctant to break through the ice layer with its own strength!


    "knew!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang, who was also very weak, gritted his teeth, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then poured all his power into the death scythe, and swung the death god with his last and strongest power. The sickle slashed fiercely towards the ice layer.


    Not only that, Fa Ji also emerged from his body, with endless long hair moving, stabbing towards the ice layer!


    Make it or break it!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roars, fiery rays of thunder and black light also surged out from the death sickle, and ruthlessly bombarded the ice layer, creating a crack in the ice layer!


    At the same time, Faji''s long hair also pierced into those cracks fiercely, and then rushed forward frantically, trying to expand those cracks!


    On the other side, the green light inside the ice layer also burst out its final brilliance, trying its best to break through!


    Click!


    Click!


    boom!


    Finally, under the internal and external pincers, the tough ice layer was gradually disintegrated, and huge cracks emerged, and finally shattered!


    And as the ice layer shattered, the giant dragon trapped in the ice layer also struggled violently, shattering all the solid ice immediately along the crack, and then soared into the sky, hovering in the icy water , let out a violent dragon cry!


    Sleepy Dragon Ascension!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is finally out of trouble!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1308

    "Finally succeeded!"


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea finally broke through the shackles of ice crystals in the eyes of the sea, regained his freedom, and the trapped dragon ascended to heaven, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise in his heart, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief.


    After putting in so much effort and taking so many risks, he finally rescued the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    In this way, the original dead end will be completely revived!


    But the moment Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, an indescribable sense of weakness rushed towards him like a sea, causing his body to tremble violently, and he almost couldn''t stand still.


    He is so weak!


    From breaking into the core of Haiyan at the beginning, to forcibly absorbing the cold air of Haiyan''s ice crystals to create flaws for the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he has consumed too much power along the way, especially the side effects brought about by the method of giving up the bag. At this moment, he has almost exhausted his energy, even if his current Kan Gua has awakened, it can''t change his current weak status.


    It can be said that his current state is even worse than when he just escaped from the space turbulence and arrived in England!


    hold head high!


    But just when Huang Chang was extremely weak and crumbling, the East China Sea Dragon King suddenly roared, and then spit out a green dragon ball, which directly penetrated into Huang Chang''s body.


    And as the dragon ball entered his body, Huang Chang felt a huge and pure vitality erupting in his body in an instant, not only rapidly recovering his strength and blood essence that were on the verge of exhaustion, but also rapidly recovering. Looking at his body!


    This is the Dragon Ball of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    It is also the essence of the strength of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    "Our dragon clan will never treat our friends badly, let alone our benefactors. Don''t worry, with the nourishment of my dragon balls, your strength will soon recover, and even become stronger!"


    Just as the Dragon Ball entered the body and began to help Huang Shang recover from his injuries and strength, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea also entered Huang Shang''s still confused mind: "But this place is not suitable for staying for a long time, I will take you out of here first!"


    Although he was out of trouble, the seal during this period of time and the forceful breaking of the seal just now also consumed a lot of his strength. The extremely huge body directly broke through the cold and heavy sea water, and shot out several dragon beards from the body to grab Huang Shang, and took Huang Chang to shoot towards the entrance and exit of the sea eye core at an extremely fast speed. .


    boom!


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is extremely strong and powerful, coupled with his own innate supernatural powers and some special abilities, this is enough to make it difficult for most legendary powerhouses. He broke through the heavy sea water like a bamboo, and finally rushed out of the core of the sea eye before the sea goddess'' power was exhausted, and returned to the periphery of the sea eye.


    At the same time, one after another weak water light also began to spurt out from the core of the sea eye, and then quickly gathered together, finally recondensing into the appearance of the sea goddess.


    The only difference from before is that the sea goddess is not only pale to the extreme, but her breath has also become very weak, and even her body seems to be unable to completely condense into a solid body, becoming a little thinner.


    Obviously, in order to be able to stabilize the core of the sea eye, the goddess of the sea also consumed her own strength violently, and she almost couldn''t even maintain her shape.


    "Get out of here quickly, Poseidon is coming soon!"


    After rushing out of the core of Haiyan, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also shot out two dragon whiskers from his body to wrap around the extremely weak Sea Goddess, and led him and Huang Chang towards Haiyan. Exit rushed.


    Rumble!


    After leaving the core of Haiyan, the speed of the Dragon King of the East China Sea has become faster, even almost teleporting, and a dragon can pass through a distance of several body positions by flicking its tail.


    The length of several bodies is only a few meters to Huang Chang and others, but to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which is more than a thousand meters long, it is a distance of several thousand meters, which is even shorter than Huang Chang. Teleport even faster!


    So in just a dozen seconds, the Dragon King of the East China Sea rushed directly to the battlefield where the fallen and the others were located amidst the waves of turbulent waves beating the shore!


    "It''s that dragon!"


    "Damn it, he''s out of trouble!"


    "Stop him, His Majesty the Sea Emperor will arrive soon!"


    "Yes, he must have been very weak after being sealed for so long!"


    Seeing the thousand-meter-long Dragon King of the East China Sea rushing towards the battlefield at an astonishing speed, the faces of many strong men of the Sea Clan who were struggling to support themselves and were about to be defeated by Corruption and others also changed dramatically, and many people even appeared in their eyes. The color of intense fear.


    After all, almost all of them have participated in the previous battle to seal the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so they naturally know how terrifying the Dragon King of the East China Sea is. Or, not to mention that they are now suppressed and severely injured by the Fallen and others, and their strength has dropped greatly. Even if they were in their heyday, they are not sure that they are the opponents of this Eastern Dragon.


    But the problem is that now they have no other choice at all!


    If you can''t stop this oriental dragon, but let it escape, Poseidon, who is as cold and fickle as the sea, will never let them go, and even his offspring will be transformed into Raha without self-awareness by him. Than a giant beast¡ªthat kind of fate is even more terrible than death!


    So in the next moment, these strong men of the Sea Clan shouted angrily, trying to stop the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    But how could they stop it!


    hold head high!


    Facing the strong men of the Sea Clan who were desperately getting rid of the Corruption and others and intercepted them towards where they were, a cold murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and then he suddenly opened his mouth wide and let out a burst of fierce dragon sounds. Moan!


    This is the Song of the True Dragon!


    Huang Chang had dealt with many dragon clans before, and he had also felt the power of the dragon''s might and the dragon''s voice, but it was not until the Dragon King of the East China Sea uttered a fierce dragon''s voice that he knew what it means to be as powerful as the sea and as powerful as the dragon. prison!


    Accompanied by this burst of extremely violent roars, those sea clan powerhouses who were rushing desperately to intercept the Dragon King of the East China Sea were shocked by the violent dragon chant and the supreme dragon power contained in the dragon chant. Standing on the spot, intense fear appeared on the face and eyes, and even the whole body began to tremble, as if they had encountered the most feared thing in their life, and had lost all resistance!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Dragon King of the East China Sea opened his dragon''s mouth, spewed out fiery green dragon breath, and ruthlessly bombarded these sea clan powerhouses, directly blasting them all out, leaving them all dead or maimed, their bodies scorched black, it was too horrible to look at!


    With just one meeting, the dozen or so sea clan powerhouses suffered a big loss at the hands of the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    And this is when the Dragon King of the East China Sea is extremely weak!


    From this we can see how terrifying the strength of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is!

 Chapter 1309

    "Amazing!"


    Seeing the incomparable dragon power displayed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the expressions of Luo Luo and the others also changed dramatically.


    They thought that they were considered first-class powerhouses in the last days, even if they encountered any strong enemy, they would have the power to fight. Even Bi Xia, who fled hastily from the hands of the demon king Sauron, had a deep feeling in his heart. Chu didn''t think that Demon Lord Sauron was invincible, but that there was no need to fight desperately.


    But until now, facing the astonishing strength displayed by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it made them understand what it means to have someone beyond others, and there is a sky beyond the sky!


    The strength of the East China Sea Dragon King is simply too powerful and terrifying. Ask yourself, even if their strength is stronger than those of the Sea Clan, if they change places and replace them with the East Sea Dragon King, their result will be nothing but I''m afraid it may not be any better than these people!


    "Go, don''t love to fight!"


    However, to the surprise of Luo Hua and others, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who was almost invincible in their eyes, did not take advantage of the victory to chase after the victory and wipe out these powerful Sea Clansmen after being blasted into the air and severely wounded. It was the voice that shouted in a hurry: "Get on my body quickly, get out of here, Poseidon will be here soon!"


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that the Dragon King of the East China Sea wanted to "escape" in such a haste, Luo Yuan and the others suddenly realized that Poseidon might be far more terrifying than they imagined, otherwise the Dragon King of the East China Sea would never be so afraid.


    So in the next moment, they didn''t care about "making up the knife" to kill those strong sea people who had been hit hard, they all gritted their teeth and jumped onto the back of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and tightly grasped its scales or dragon beard.


    boom!


    And when the Fallen and others climbed onto his body one after another, the Dragon King of the East China Sea swung the dragon''s tail violently, setting off a huge wave and ruthlessly bombarding the powerful sea clansmen who were trying to stop it while supporting their bodies. They flew out one after another, and their own speed soared, passing through the sea eye fiercely like a bolt of lightning in the sea, and came to the sea.


    The next moment, the dragon king of the East China Sea shone with green light, and the huge dragon body left the sea water, soared into the sky, and then took Huang Chang and others up to an altitude of 10,000 meters at an astonishing speed, and finally shot towards the distance .


    In the case of serious power consumption, he absolutely does not want to conflict with Poseidon, so he doesn''t even dare to stay in the sea, lest he be chased by Poseidon!


    ...


    "This is too bad, let those guys save people!"


    At the same time, seeing the Dragon King of the East China Sea successfully escaped, those strong men of the Sea Clan also showed expressions of fear and despair.


    They knew that what awaited them would be Poseidon''s ruthless and cruel punishment!


    "I can''t stay here anymore!"


    Thinking of Poseidon''s cruel methods, "Sea Dragon" Garon''s eyes also flashed a gleam of determination: "For now, I can only go to Saga and seek refuge with Athena and the others..."


    Although Athena''s seniority is lower than Poseidon''s, and her cultivation base is not as powerful as Poseidon''s, but behind Athena is God King Zeus, and at the same time, the saints under his command are also extremely powerful and very powerful. Unity, fearless death.


    In this case, only relying on Athena and his brother Saga can escape the pursuit of Poseidon and save this life!


    Thinking of this, Garen gritted his teeth, and before the other strong Sea Clan could react, he rushed out of the sea eye, then tore apart the space, drew a space crack, and burrowed into it, disappearing without a trace.


    "Garon... escaped?"


    Seeing that Garen had escaped, the others were stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted.


    Yes, the only thing left waiting for them is a more terrible punishment than death. In this case, they might as well fight hard, maybe they can find a chance!


    Otherwise, at most, they would leave the sea and go to the British mainland, or even go to land outside Poseidon''s sphere of influence, or go to the Holy See and other big forces, so Poseidon must have nothing to do with them!


    People don''t kill themselves!


    Thirty-six runs are the best plan!


    Thinking of this, these sea clan powerhouses tried to escape one after another, even the Cyclops who was severely bombarded by Ji Zelei as a human shield and the male mermaid who was injured by Zhao Ren in the battle were no exception.


    Although they are the descendants of Poseidon, there are many descendants of Poseidon. Now that they have made such a big mistake, Poseidon will definitely not let them go, and may even use more cruel methods than others To deal with them, so as to have the effect of killing chickens and monkeys!


    At that time, in the eyes of others, Poseidon will not let his heirs make mistakes, so naturally he will not dare to be negligent when doing things!


    However, they were still one step too late after all!


    At the moment when these strong men of the sea tribe reacted and fled towards the exit of the sea eye, a dazzling blue light suddenly burst out from the exit of the sea eye, directly bombarding the strong men rushing towards the exit and flying out !


    The next moment, the bright blue light also began to shrink and condense rapidly, and finally turned into the burly and strong figure of Poseidon!


    Poseidon has finally arrived!


    "Damn, one step too late!"


    Almost at the moment when he came to the sea eye, Poseidon noticed the abnormality here, as well as the dragon breath remaining at the exit, and then his face changed.


    He never expected that someone would be able to release the Dragon King of the East China Sea from the imprisonment of the sea-eye ice crystal in such a short period of time!


    How on earth do these people do it!


    More importantly, once the Dragon King of the East China Sea has escaped from Haiyan, with the ability of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even if he pursues it now, he will definitely not be able to catch up!


    And once the Dragon King of the East China Sea escapes, his hope of getting involved in the East China Sea will be completely shattered, and he will even provoke a terrifying and powerful enemy because of this, which will inevitably lead to a huge impact on his subsequent plans!


    This is definitely extremely bad news for him!


    Thinking of this, Poseidon''s eyes suddenly became incomparably cold and cruel, and he swept his eyes away from those sea clan powerhouses one by one, and shouted coldly: "A group of trash, not even a few minutes Can win... what use do I want you to be!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Father!"


    "Your Majesty the Sea God, please spare our lives, please...give us another chance!"


    Hearing Poseidon''s words, those sea clan powerhouses also showed intense fear, and then began to frantically beg for mercy, even the Cyclops and the male mermaid were no exception.


    But does it work?


    PS: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1310

    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish this chance..."


    "The old dragon escaped, but you are still alive?"


    "Oh, this is a joke!"


    "Now, if you have done something wrong, you will get the punishment you deserve."


    "So... use your bodies and souls as compensation!"


    At the next moment, Poseidon suddenly sneered, and then fiercely waved the Seagod Trident in his hand at those powerful sea clansmen!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, streaks of dazzling blue light shot out from the Seagod Trident, and then merged into the surrounding icy sea water!


    "escape!"


    Seeing this scene, those sea clan powerhouses who were full of fear and despair also gritted their teeth, trying to escape from here, even if there was only such a slim chance, they were unwilling to sit still!


    But at the moment they set off, they suddenly felt that the surrounding seawater suddenly became extremely solid and solid, even making them unable to move as if they were trapped in the strongest cage, and burst out from the seawater. There were bursts of indescribably terrifying cold air!


    Afterwards, before these strong sea clansmen could react, their bodies were completely frozen by the sea water, and at the same time, the astonishing coldness that erupted frantically poured into their bodies, and finally formed a cloud on the surface of their bodies. A layer of frost, together with the seawater that surrounded them, turned into solid ice, completely freezing them up.


    In just the blink of an eye, these dozen or so legendary Sea Clan powerhouses turned into ice sculptures!


    "snort!"


    After freezing all the strong men of the Sea Clan, Poseidon let out a cold snort, then turned his head and looked in the direction where the Dragon King of the East China Sea was fleeing, with a cold murderous intent flashing in his eyes: "This time you count your luck!" Well, it was you who escaped!"


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as I hatch that thing and find the branches of the World Tree, then not only you, but even those who help you will all die in my hands!"


    "This game has only just begun!"


    After finishing speaking, Poseidon turned around, swung his right hand, and together with those ice sculptures, they turned into blue light and disappeared into the sea eyes.


    ...


    Just as Poseidon froze the dozen or so legend-level powerhouses and left Haiyan, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also brought Huang Chang and others to the nearest land at an astonishing speed. The flash of green light turned into a prototype, and then put Huang Chang and others down.


    The human form of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is different from the Dragon King of the East China Sea in the TV version of "Journey to the West". He did not maintain the face of a dragon, but turned into a middle-aged man. At the same time, he was wearing a blue robe. In the TV series, it looks like he has a pair of dragon horns on his head and a green crown!


    "Thank you for your help, Ao Guang is very grateful!"


    Although the human form of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not particularly handsome, it is full of a calm, elegant and lofty temperament. It looks like a king who controls the lives of hundreds of millions of people.


    At this moment, he swept his gaze away from everyone present, and finally stopped on Huang Chang, smiled slightly, and said: "My dragon clan pays attention to knowing kindness and repaying it, and will never treat any benefactor badly. For today''s matter, Ao Guang Keep it in mind, there will be rewards, if you have any request, you can make it, as long as it is within my ability, I will definitely not refuse!"


    The Azure Dragon Clan is the most proud of the Holy Spirit Clan, so they will never allow themselves to not repay the kindness they owe to others. At this moment, although the strength of the Dragon King of the East China Sea has not been fully recovered, and the mess in the East China Sea has not been resolved, he still immediately made his promise to everyone present.


    "I have only one request..."


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "My brothers and I offended people from the eight ancient capitals in China, and killed all their successors who went to Fengdu to win treasures, so I was forced to leave I came to England from another land. I hope that if possible, Dragon King, you can come forward to help us resolve this grievance with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, at least so that they can no longer trouble us and allow us to return to our hometown."


    "Little friend, you really gave me a problem!"


    Facing the request made by Huang Chang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a wry smile: "The eight ancient capitals were all born adhering to the luck of the dragon, and the people who control the eight ancient capitals also have their own chances and origins, and their backgrounds are not small. Ordinary people would be smashed to pieces if they offended one of the ancient capitals, but you were able to escape unscathed after offending eight ancient capitals, such courage and ability, even I feel ashamed."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused for a while, and then continued: "Originally, our East China Sea aquarium only cares about water affairs, and the eight ancient ancients on land are well watered. If someone else makes this request, I''m afraid I won''t agree, but now that it was proposed by you, little friend, no matter how difficult it is, I will help you complete it."


    "Don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders. If I don''t have enough weight here, at worst, I will give up my face and find some other old guys for help. I will help you settle this grudge."


    "But...it will take time!"


    "I hope you can understand!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea knew how much risk and pain Huang Chang had taken to save himself, so because of this life-saving grace, although he knew that Huang Chang''s request was very difficult to fulfill, he finally agreed.


    "Of course this is no problem, thank you, Your Royal Highness Dragon King!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly cupped his hands in thanks.


    He also learned from the system before that he knew that the Holy Spirit clan, especially the Qinglong clan, held the most promises, so since the Dragon King of the East China Sea agreed to this matter, he didn''t have to worry that the Dragon King of the East China Sea would give up halfway, or be perfunctory.


    Next, we only need to wait for the Dragon King of the East China Sea to find a way to understand these grievances, and then they can return to China!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also put down a big stone in his heart, and felt a burst of excitement at the same time.


    "Okay, is there anything else anyone else wants?"


    The difficulty of Huang Chang''s request was almost the same as that of saving the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so after agreeing to Huang Chang''s request, the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not continue to say anything, but turned his attention to other people, letting them People make their own demands.


    After these causes and effects are settled and the requirements of these people are fulfilled, he can return to the East China Sea to clean up the mess, and then regroup to seek revenge on those who plotted against him.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, there is another update!

 Chapter 1311

    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, everyone in the room showed eagerness and excitement, but at the same time, no one was the first to stand up and make their request.


    They knew very well in their hearts that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so they must think clearly before putting forward their request, so as not to waste this opportunity.


    "I hope you can help me get rid of the control of the three goddesses of fate!"


    After a while, the Ocean Goddess was the first to stand up, and said in a deep voice: "In order to deal with Poseidon and to save you, I signed a contract with the Three Fate Goddesses, and I left the brand of the Three Fate Goddesses on me. If I get rid of these stigmas, I will become a puppet of the three goddesses of destiny sooner or later... I know that your Qinglong clan has great powers, and you, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, once had deep connections and relationships in the Eastern Heavenly Court, so I hope you can help me!"


    "You have the imprint of the Three Goddesses of Fate?"


    Hearing what the goddess of the sea said, the Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned immediately: "This...is very troublesome, even more troublesome than the request made by that little friend just now!"


    The three goddesses of fate were once the supreme rulers of Olympus, and their strength and status were even higher than that of Zeus, the king of gods, or Zeus was just a spokesperson for them to push ahead to manage many trivial matters in Olympus, just like It is the same as the Jade Emperor who was pushed out by the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing.


    It is precisely because of this that it is far beyond the ability of the Dragon King of the East China Sea to undo the brand of the three goddesses of fate.


    unless¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea pondered for a while, and then said: "However, this matter is not impossible, it just takes a certain amount of time, and you must make certain sacrifices."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused for a moment, and then continued: "The power of destiny is the most powerful and mysterious power in the world. If you want to decipher this power, whether it is in ancient times or now, it will be difficult for you." There is only one way, and that is to use the original power of the five elements to gradually wear down this power!"


    "The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements are the most basic forces that build this world, and even the power of destiny is born on this basis, so as long as these five original forces are united, it can break almost any power in the world." .¡±


    "But the problem is that the power contained in the brand of fate in your hand is too strong. If you want to break this power, you must find four other holy spirits of the same level as me to do it, and the price you have to pay for them is too high. , it¡¯s not enough to rely on you to save me.¡±


    Afterwards, the Dragon King of the East China Sea pondered for a while, and then continued: "But don''t be disappointed, I have other plans for this matter. As for how to deal with it, I will discuss it with you later. Alright, does anyone else have any requests? "


    "I!"


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Luo Luo stood up directly and said, "It seems that you seem to be very powerful, so I hope you can do me a favor, that is, give the remnants of the ancestral witches hidden in my body to you." Get it out, and it''s best to kill them."


    Having said that, Jiang Chen paused for a while, and then continued: "It''s just a few remnants of the ancestor witches, it shouldn''t be difficult to do it, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, the Dragon King of the East China Sea fell silent, and at the same time, his eyes looking at the fallen also changed.


    After a while, he shook his head and said with a wry smile: "I shouldn''t have said that just now, you guys are really, the requests you put forward are all so difficult..."


    "A few remnant souls of the ancestral witches, just pay them back? Little friend, do you have any misunderstandings about the strength and status of the ancestral witches?"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Although the strength of my holy spirit family is good, the ancestor witch lineage is even more terrifying. Gongbian almost wiped out the Suzaku and Xuanwu clans, and my Qinglong and Baihu clans also suffered heavy casualties. In the end, if not for the help of people from the Heavenly Court and the Taoist sect, my Holy Spirit clan would have been seriously injured, or even wiped out..."


    Speaking of the grievances and grievances with the ancient ancestral witch, while the Dragon King of the East China Sea was filled with hatred and anger, a trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, the Holy Spirit Clan had a deep understanding of the strength of the ancestral witch lineage in ancient times, and at the same time left an indelible shadow and hatred.


    "If that''s the case, then there''s no other way?"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he didn''t care about the depravity, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "Forget it..."


    At the beginning, he never expected that the East China Sea Dragon King alone could help him deal with these ancestral witch remnants. If the East China Sea Dragon King really had this kind of ability, the Holy Spirit clan would not be slaughtered by the ancestor witch clan in ancient times, and their vitality would be greatly damaged. up.


    So at this moment, seeing the hesitant and apprehensive look of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Fallen was not too disappointed in his heart, but only a little regretful.


    "It''s not like there''s no way..."


    However, at this moment, as if the Dragon King of the East China Sea had made some decision, he gritted his teeth and said, "The hatred between the Zuwu lineage and our Holy Spirit family is as deep as sea, and we are not at peace with him. Since you have the Twelve Patriarchs in your body The remnants of witches, no matter what, no matter how high the price is, I will help you wipe out those remnants, make them disappear completely in this world, and have no chance of making a comeback."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also thought about killing the fallen, and then used this to destroy the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches, but the problem is that the fallen and others have saved his life, and it is definitely not something his Qinglong clan can do. It can be done, and the second reason is that the resurrection methods left by the twelve ancestor witches as ancient superpowers are absolutely impossible to be the only ones in the man in front of him, so even if he kills the man in front of him At most, it would only hurt the vitality of the twelve ancestor witches a little, but could not completely eradicate them.


    That being the case, why not use this opportunity to find a way to use the man in front of him as a breakthrough to find the real flaws of the twelve ancestor witches, and finally destroy them completely, cutting off the hope of the rise of the witch clan!


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took a deep breath, and then continued: "As far as I know, there may be several ways to destroy the remnants of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but these methods are extremely difficult, and I need time." To prepare, I need the help of some people, and how to implement it at that time, I will contact you when I am ready!"


    "Don''t worry, just like what I just said, no matter what, I will definitely find a way to help you, and at the same time help our Holy Spirit Clan to completely destroy the remnants of the twelve ancestor witches, so that these tyrannical beasts will never be resurrected Opportunity!"


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1312

    As Huang Shang, Ocean Goddess, and Fallen all put forward their own conditions, the others also hesitated for a moment before putting forward their own demands.


    Captain Jack Sparrow''s request is very simple, that is to leave the Caribbean Sea and go to the East China Sea with the Dragon King of the East China Sea to continue to be his pirate.


    After all, they have rescued the Dragon King of the East China Sea now, which is tantamount to completely offending Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, and will inevitably be retaliated by the emperor of the sea at that time. The Caribbean Sea and even the entire Atlantic Ocean have stayed, so they can only go to the East China Sea to avoid disaster like Huang Shang and others who offended the eight ancient capitals in China.


    Similarly, for Jack Sparrow, who doesn''t have much ambition, being a happy pirate is his greatest hope and happiness.


    Compared with the conditions of Huang Shang and others, Captain Jack''s condition is like a free gift for the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so the Dragon King of the East China Sea immediately agreed and guaranteed that Captain Jack would get his protection and friendship in the East China Sea. From time to time, he will also provide some cultivation resources and treasures needed by Captain Jack to ensure Captain Jack''s cultivation.


    And closely following Jack Sparrow, Pan Da also put forward his own request.


    He has only one request, and that is to hope that the Dragon King of the East China Sea can help his father get out of the current predicament. After all, the reincarnation beads and the reincarnation realm fragments in Huang Chang''s hands may not be able to help his father get out at that time, and if he can get the East China Sea With the help of the Dragon King, his father will be more confident in getting rid of the control of the shards of reincarnation and regaining his freedom.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also agreed to this request. Although the reincarnation fragments are very powerful and troublesome, the Dragon King of the East China Sea still has a way to help Pan Da''s father get rid of the control of the reincarnation realm and regain his freedom with the ability and connections of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    In addition, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is also very interested in the Acquired Auspicious Beast, which was born with the current luck of China. What''s more, he has also heard about Pan Da''s father, so naturally he will not refuse Pan Da''s request .


    However, as promised to Huang Shang and others, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also needs time to make a series of preparations, so it cannot be done immediately, and it will take some time.


    As for the remaining Ji Zelei, Zhuge Youlong, Zhao Ren, and Bi Xia, they did not put forward their own conditions.


    One reason is that they really haven''t figured out what they need, and the other reason is that this opportunity is so rare that they don''t want to make a hasty decision so as not to regret it in the future.


    Especially Bi Xia, although he came here for his girlfriend, Huang Chang now has a fate compass that can determine his girlfriend''s location, so he doesn''t have to ask the Dragon King of the East China Sea for help. If he really encounters any trouble that is difficult to solve, he can also rely on his life-saving grace to the Dragon King of the East China Sea in exchange for the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s help.


    "I... have a request!"


    While Ji Zelei, Zhao Ren, Zhuge Youlong, and Bi Xia all temporarily chose to keep this opportunity, Xia Die suddenly took a deep breath and said seriously to the Dragon King of the East China Sea: "The person that Brother Huang likes is trapped In the Black Lotus Company, I hope that if possible, His Majesty the Dragon King can help Brother Huang rescue Sister Yurou, so that the two of them can be together..."


    Huang Chang had already told Xia Die and others about Yurou being trapped in the Black Lotus Company, so Xia Die kept this matter in mind, and took this opportunity to make a request to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Little Butterfly!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback for a moment, and then a warm current rose in his heart, but at the same time he shook his head and said seriously: "This is your rare opportunity, you should make good use of it instead of throwing it away. Use this opportunity on me!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then rubbed Xia Die''s head, and then said: "Listen to Brother Huang, save this opportunity for yourself, and at the same time you have to believe in Brother Huang''s ability, I will definitely Rescued Yurou."


    "No!"


    However, Xia Die, who has always listened to Huang Chang''s words, is the first time to disobey Huang Chang''s meaning at this moment, her eyes are firm, and she even said stubbornly: "Brother Huang, you have paid too much for us. Now is also the time for me to pay for you... What''s more, I really don''t have anything special right now."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die smiled and said, "And if I really need something in the future, I believe that Brother Huang will help me get it, won''t you?"


    "You little girl, it seems that I can''t refuse..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang laughed and did not reject Xia Die''s kindness.


    Indeed, if the Dragon King of the East China Sea came forward, it would be much easier to bring Yurou out of the Black Lotus Company.


    "Sorry, I may not be able to do this!"


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who has always agreed to the requests of Huang Chang and others, suddenly shook his head at this moment, and said in a deep voice: "I know the Black Lotus Company you are talking about. It is the power of Wutian Buddha..."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was silent for a while, and then continued: "Wutian Buddha is very powerful and terrifying, and to some extent he is even more terrifying like the Buddha, because he will not have the Buddha when he does things. So many scruples."


    "In addition, Wutian Buddha is still a person who will take revenge... I can promise you to end the grievances between you and the eight ancient capitals. That is because the eight ancient capitals also have a lot of scruples. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t do things recklessly. , so there will be a lot of room for maneuver..."


    "But Wutian Buddha is different. If I meddle in his affairs, especially some things he allows other people to meddle in, then it is very likely that I will be retaliated by him... I don''t want to mess with that terrible guy."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea has a part of the memory from the ancient era, and it is precisely because of this that he understands how powerful and terrifying the Wutian Buddha is better than Huang Shang and others.


    However, Huang Chang and others are the saviors of the Dragon King of the East China Sea after all, so after hesitating for a while, the Dragon King of the East China Sea continued: "But I can promise you to find out about this for you, even if the matter is not very serious. , I may still be able to help mediate, but if the situation is serious...then forgive me for being powerless."


    "Thank you Dragon King!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect the Dragon King of the East China Sea to be so afraid of Wutian Buddha, but everyone else had already said this, so he could only bow his hands and thank him.


    However, he can also understand that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is the Lord of the East China Sea after all, and bears the fate of countless aquariums in the East China Sea. He would never offend a powerful enemy like Wutian Buddha who was unscrupulous and vengeful, thus putting himself and his clan in danger.


    If it was him, he would not agree to this request.


    Now the Dragon King of the East China Sea is willing to help them inquire about information, or even come forward to mediate, which is considered to be the most benevolent.


    "No, I''m not sure I can do this, so it''s not included in your request."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head, and said to Xia Die, "You can make another request. If you haven''t figured out what you want to ask for in a while, you can save this opportunity first."


    After finishing speaking, the Dragon King of the East China Sea waved his right hand lightly, and green lights emerged from his palm, and then turned into scales about the size of a palm, which seemed to be made of emerald jade, and exuded strong vitality and dragon power, said : "This is my dragon scale, please put it away. If you need it, you can contact me through the dragon scale. In addition, this dragon scale also has a certain amount of my power. It can nourish vitality, strengthen the body, and fight. Sometimes it can also play a certain role in protecting the body and warding off evil spirits, I hope it can be helpful to you."


    PS: The first update is here, please support, okay, I''m off work, there should be four updates when I go back tonight!

 Chapter 1313

    Just like the dragon scales that belonged to the Dragon King of Dongting that Huang Chang got at the beginning, the dragon scales that the Dragon King of the East China Sea took out now also contain part of the blood and breath of the real dragon. The scale itself is already considered a very precious treasure.


    Moreover, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is very generous. Whether it is Bi Xia and others who he owed the promise, or Huang Shang and others who have already made a request to him, they have all got such a dragon scale at this moment, which is also considered to them. The above was a pleasant surprise.


    "Okay, I was plotted by a traitor, and I have been away from the East China Sea for a long time. Now the East China Sea is probably in chaos, and the next round of changes is coming, I must rush back to the East China Sea as soon as possible to clean up the mess."


    After handing those dragon scales to Huang Chang and the others one by one, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I, Ao Guang, will keep in mind the kindness of saving my life today. In the future, you will be my friends of the Dragon Clan in the East China Sea. Wait for me." After cleaning up those rebels, I welcome you all to come to my East China Sea Dragon Palace as guests."


    "As for the things I promised you and the promises I owe, as long as I, Ao Guang, don''t die, I will definitely help you do it."


    Although the Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t know that the East China Sea was already occupied by Yamata no Orochi, he knew very well in his heart that since the demon monk teamed up with Poseidon to design and trap him, then the demon monk would inevitably lay down many backhands in the East China Sea, in order to Control the East China Sea, and use the power of the East China Sea to realize his ambitions and plans step by step.


    It was also because of this that he was so anxious to rush back to clean up the mess and clean up those little ones.


    Having said that, Ao Guang paused for a moment, then turned his gaze to Huang Chang, and asked, "By the way, do you want to return to the East China Sea with me? Although the eight ancient capitals are powerful, they still can''t control me." The matter of the East China Sea, so that you can return to the Huaxia region, and then find a suitable opportunity to return to the Huaxia mainland, which is better than wandering in this foreign land."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea really hoped that Huang Chang and others could return to the East China Sea with him, so that he could better repay his kindness. Secondly, the powerful strength that Huang Chang and others showed before also made him very interested. Now that he has been trapped in the Atlantic Ocean for a long time, those men in the East China Sea must have suffered heavy casualties. It is the time to employ people. If he can get the help of Huang Shang and others, he will be able to quell the chaos in the East China Sea faster, and then regain his strength Go find trouble with that old monk and Poseidon.


    "Thank you Dragon King for your kindness, but we can''t go back yet."


    However, upon hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "We still have some things to deal with in the British mainland. After we have dealt with these things, we will definitely go to the East China Sea to see the legendary East China Sea Dragon Palace."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "There is one more thing, if the Dragon King returns to the East China Sea, then you have to be more careful, the Dragon King. Controlled by the same lineage, in addition to this, there are strong men from the Dongying lineage behind the Yamata no Orochi to help. Yes, even the legendary eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is in the hands of that person. Although the Dragon King is powerful, he still needs to be more careful when facing these cunning and powerful young people, just in case."


    "Baqi snake?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the East China Sea Dragon King''s eyes suddenly flashed a solemn look: "You are talking about the bastard with the blood of the nine-headed worm? Hmph, even a mere mixed-blood demon race dares to touch my East China Sea, how audacious! "


    "Nine-headed worm?"


    Hearing the name "Nine-Headed Insect", Huang Chang froze for a moment, then frowned slightly.


    This name sounded very familiar to him, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it before.


    "The Nine-Headed Insect is a powerful monster in "Journey to the West", and it is also the only monster in "Journey to the West" that escaped from the hands of Monkey King Monkey King and Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian by relying on its own strength without relying on any background .¡±


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Actually, according to the records in "Tao Cang", the nine-headed worm is the nine-headed bird, which is also the ghost car, and there is only this ancient fierce car. Only beasts can have such a powerful strength. As for this Yamata no Orochi, perhaps, as the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, it is a heterogeneous species with the blood of ghost chariots, so it has so many heads, and its strength is quite impressive."


    "This is also in line with the records in "Tao Cang", because the nine-headed insect fled into the East China Sea after being defeated by Monkey King Monkey King and Erlang Zhenjun Yang Jian. This may be the reason why the Yamata no Orochi appeared s reason."


    Although the systematic "Taozo" records the origin of the nine-headed insect, it does not record the origin of the Yata no Orochi, so it did not find out that the Yata no Orochi is the descendant of the Hydra at the beginning, until now I heard the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Then, combined with some records in Daozang, this matter was confirmed.


    "As for the onmyoji holding the eight-foot Qionggou jade, I''ve heard of it!"


    While the system was communicating with Huang Chang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also continued: "This Onmyoji rose very suddenly. He was still unknown before, but suddenly one day he seemed to have opened his eyes. Many opportunities. This kind of thing is not special in the last days, but the special thing is that this person seems to be able to predict the future, always one step ahead, and even eradicate some potential threats in advance, so that he rises all the way It was very fast and smooth, and if he was behind Yamata no Orochi, then this matter might be really troublesome."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea is naturally not afraid of Yamata no Orochi. With his strength and deterrence, as long as he returns to the East China Sea, he will definitely respond. At that time, all the water monsters in the East China Sea will definitely stand by his side and deal with Yamata no Orochi with him. So no matter how many subordinates Yamata no Orochi recruited and how many arrangements he made during the time he was trapped, these are meaningless to him.


    What he is afraid of is the onmyoji behind Yamata no Orochi who is said to be able to see through fate and the future, and the old monk who lured him into the trap step by step.


    These two guys are not only extremely strong, but also extremely cunning. He naturally has no fear when facing one of them, but if he faces two at the same time, then he really needs to be more careful!


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea flashed a gleam in his eyes, and then said to Huang Chang: "Thank you for the information, little friend, now I owe you another favor. But since I am prepared now, just be careful One point, those people will definitely not be my opponents in the East China Sea, let alone I have two helpers, right?"


    After finishing speaking, the Dragon King of the East China Sea glanced at the Goddess of the Sea and Jack Sparrow, and smiled slightly.


    Both Jack Sparrow and Ocean Goddess are powerful Legendary powerhouses, and unlike Huang Shang and the others, these two are very good at water combat, and can display extremely powerful combat power in the sea, especially in the ocean. Goddess, this is a goddess with a real godhead. Although her vitality is seriously injured now, with his ability and some resources and backhands he left in the East China Sea, it is not very difficult to help the goddess of the ocean recover her strength .


    And once he helps the Goddess of the Sea recover her strength, and even helps the Goddess of the Sea and Captain Jack Sparrow to find some suitable magic weapon equipment to arm them, so that their strength will go further, then with his own strength and these two helpers, As well as his unparalleled appeal and deterrence in the East China Sea, as well as his relationship with the inland water and dragon tribes, it must be only a matter of time before those monsters in the East China Sea are wiped out.


    "Since this is the case, then I wish His Highness the Dragon King the best of luck, and wipe out those demons and demons in one fell swoop, and calm down the East China Sea as soon as possible!"


    Looking at the confident look of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then cupped his hands and said.


    "With your words, it''s not too late. We have to set off immediately. After all, now that we are out of trouble, Poseidon will definitely send the news back to the East China Sea. The later we go back, the more chaotic the situation will become. .¡±


    "At the same time, I wish you all the best in the West. I am waiting for you in the East China Sea."


    "Also, the dragon scale I gave you is also a symbol of the friendship of the Holy Spirit family. If you meet a strong person from the Holy Spirit family, you can take this dragon scale out, and it may be able to play a certain role."


    "Well, if it''s from the Baihu lineage, forget it, haha, so that those guys won''t trouble you, hahaha!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded, then laughed loudly, and then transformed into a real dragon again, soaring into the sky with Jack Sparrow and the Ocean Goddess, shooting toward the east at an astonishing speed.


    "It seems that there will be a good show in the East China Sea!"


    Looking at the divine dragon that pierced through the void at an astonishing speed and disappeared, a smile flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    When the Dragon King of the East China Sea returns to the East China Sea, the first to be unlucky is the Yamata no Orochi and the onmyoji who repeatedly plotted against him behind the Yamata no Orochi.


    But this is just the beginning, one day he will definitely go to Dongpu in person, and settle the accounts between them with that onmyoji!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1314

    After the Dragon King of the East China Sea took the Goddess of the Sea and Captain Jack Sparrow to China, Huang Chang and the others did not dare to stay at the seaside for a long time, and went directly to the habitat of the dwarves.


    It was only there that they could take a good rest without worrying about being plotted against. At the same time, they could guarantee their own safety to a certain extent, and they could even use the information network of King Arthur''s line to obtain some latest information.


    While heading to the habitat of the dwarves, Huang Chang also took out the compass of destiny again, and handed the compass of destiny to Bi Xia, so that Bi Xia could use the power of fate in the compass to find the direction of his girlfriend.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, at this moment, under the urging of Bi Xia, the pointer on the fate compass began to tremble slightly again, and the direction pointed by the pointer was also a little erratic, as if it was disturbed by something , until a moment later it gradually stopped trembling and pointed to the east.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the movement of the destiny compass, Huang Chang frowned.


    We must know that the power of the destiny compass has been greatly improved after the fusion of the two destiny magic weapons, and even the position of the sea eye that is shrouded in powerful power and erratic can be found, but why are you looking for Bixia''s girlfriend now? But when there is such an abnormal change?


    "There are only two reasons to explain it!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Either Bi Xia''s girlfriend is no longer in our world, but in a Yin world similar to Fengdu or Hell, or some special area, so there will be certain deviations and influences in the direction of the destiny compass."


    "Either, just like you, the host, Bi Xia''s girlfriend also has a magic weapon or a power envelope that is powerful enough to interfere with the power of fate!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused slightly, and then continued: "Bi Xia once said that he and his girlfriend met a special opportunity together, but what he met was the inheritance of Buddhism, while his girlfriend met Another kind of opportunity is estimated to be no worse than the chance of Buddhist inheritance, so the probability of the latter may be greater."


    "It''s a little troublesome now!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    Although the power of the destiny compass is strong, it also has a big shortcoming, that is, it can only locate the direction of the target, but cannot completely determine the location and distance of the target. The orientation may have been affected to a certain extent, which also made things more troublesome.


    After all, if the distance is relatively close, a certain deviation is acceptable, but if the distance is extremely far, then even a slight deviation on the compass will cause a huge gap when it is time to actually search. This is the so-called slight difference It''s a thousand miles away!


    "It seems that we must find a way to further strengthen the power of this destiny compass, or use other methods to find Bi Xia''s girlfriend."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, patted Bi Xia on the shoulder, and relayed to Bi Xia what the system had just told him.


    After he finished speaking, he paused, and then said: "But don''t worry, since the compass of fate has sensed it, it at least proves that your girlfriend should be fine, so we will be able to find him sooner or later."


    "If you really can''t find it, then you can only hope for fate."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia sighed in disappointment, and said: "But this is the most difficult supernatural power in Buddhism. With my current cultivation base, I can only touch some superficial powers. It is impossible to fully grasp the power of fate." Know when it happened."


    At this moment, Bi Xia was indeed a little frustrated, and at the same time, he was even more anxious. He originally thought that he could find his girlfriend''s location by relying on the power of the compass of fate, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result, although it proved from the side that his girlfriend is still alive. , it was good news, but he couldn''t be happy anyway.


    "It is not necessary to completely control it!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "As far as I know, although the power of fate-like magic weapons is strong, the power of these magic weapons can only be fully exerted when they are urged by the power of fate. Come out. Fate power is the magic power of fate that Buddhism developed a new way to control me with special means. Although it only grasps a part of the superficial power of fate, it cannot be compared with the three goddesses of fate in Olympus, but it is used to stimulate fate. The power of the compass should be more than enough to help you find a female ticket."


    These words were told to him by the system in the last second, so he directly relayed them to Bi Xia: "So as long as you can grasp the superficial knowledge of fate, or even a little power of destiny, then maybe It can inspire the true power of the destiny compass."


    "So, there is still hope!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia instantly lifted his spirits: "I feel that I am not far away from mastering the Fate Master. If you give me a little more time, maybe I can do it!"


    "Well, there is another point that at least we can be sure that the person is in the east, so we can go to the east first after dealing with some trivial matters here, and it will be more convenient to find someone at that time."


    Huang Chang nodded, then reached out and took the destiny compass from Bi Xia, took a deep breath, and said, "As for now... let''s see if we can find Yurou''s location!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang closed his eyes, grasped the compass of fate tightly, and began to meditate on Yurou''s appearance.


    The next moment, the pointer on the destiny compass rotated again.


    But what was unexpected was that at this moment, the fate compass seemed to reproduce the previous scene. Not only was the pointer trembling slightly as if disturbed, but it also pointed to the east in the end!


    This also means that unless the destiny compass malfunctions, then Yurou should be shrouded by some kind of power just like Bixia''s girlfriend, and the location is in the east.


    What a coincidence!


    "It seems that I can only count on you!"


    Seeing this result, Huang Chang smiled wryly, and patted Bi Xia on the shoulder.


    The inability to completely determine Yurou''s position was actually within Huang Chang''s expectations. After all, the power contained in Wutian Buddha, whom even the Dragon King of the East China Sea feared so much, must be extremely powerful, and it is not unusual to have a treasure in hand. It would be strange if the Compass of Destiny could easily lock Yurou''s position under the circumstances.


    In this way, Huang Chang can only continue to search like Bi Xia, while waiting for Bi Xia to get started in the field of fate, so that he can further stimulate the power of the destiny compass to help them find someone.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here is the third update, please support me, I am very busy today, I am a little tired, I will take a rest when I write another update, tomorrow will continue to break out at the fifth update, please!

 Chapter 1315

    Because the locations of Bixia''s girlfriend and Yurou cannot be completely determined for the time being, all Huang Chang and the others can do now is to continue to practice and wait patiently.


    In addition, since the sixth sky change is coming soon, they don''t dare to take the risk of running outside at the moment, so they can only find a safe place to spend the sixth sky change first.


    After all, in the face of things like Tianchang, even with their current cultivation base, they absolutely dare not be careless.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others went straight to the habitat of the dwarves.


    Maybe it''s because of the impending change of the sky, or because the Demon Lord Sauron has suffered a few big losses before, and began to shrink the defense line to avoid the battle. In short, the war between King Arthur''s lineage and the Demon Lord Sauron is considered temporary. After calming down, both sides are hurrying to accumulate strength, in order to survive the sixth heavenly change with the least sacrifice, and strive to get as much benefit as possible in this sixth heavenly change.


    Because every change of the sky is a coexistence of danger and opportunity, so the six changes of the sky here are not only a huge disaster, but also a huge opportunity. When the time comes, whether it will be destroyed or a good harvest will depend on the opinions of all parties. How is the strength and preparation.


    The relationship between Huang Chang and others and King Arthur is not bad, especially with the straightforward and trustworthy dwarves, they have maintained a very good relationship, so Huang Chang and others finally decided to welcome him among the dwarves. The sixth sky change, so that they can also reduce the loss of some dwarves as much as possible, which can be regarded as some return for the shelter and hospitality of the dwarves these days.


    At the same time, in the remaining time, Huang Chang and others are also hurrying up to practice and prepare. At the same time, Magni * Bronzebeard also took the action with the Balrog dwarves, creating some for Ji Zelei and others. Appropriate magic equipment, although it is definitely not as good as the soul-devouring black gun and dragon scale soft armor made before, but at least it can be regarded as a first-class magic weapon, which can enhance their strength to a certain extent.


    In this way, time is slowly passing by, and the sixth sky change is getting closer and closer.


    But on the last day before the sixth sky change, Huang Chang suddenly received a message from St. Merritus!


    There is finally a reply from the Holy See!


    After the strong recommendation of St. Merritus and a series of investigations by the Holy See, the Holy See finally made a decision and agreed to the recommendation of St. Merritus to let Huang Shang go to Wudu after the sixth sky change, and then Go to the Vatican through the teleportation array specially arranged for him in St. Paul''s Cathedral, and accept the Pope''s personal baptism!


    After receiving the news, Huang Chang also summoned Xiang Xiang and others, told them the news, and discussed with them.


    "To the Vatican?"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia frowned immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Huang, the Holy See is a very dangerous and powerful force. Even in ancient times, the Holy See can definitely be regarded as one of the top ten or even in the world." It is the top five superpowers!"


    "More importantly, the Holy See is best at brainwashing and control. You, a Chinese, will definitely not be trusted by them when you enter the Holy See, and you will definitely be tempted or even brainwashed by them with various means... Isn''t this too dangerous?"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia shook his head and said: "I don''t suggest you go to the Holy See, anyway, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has already agreed to your request, and with his mediation and deterrence, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals should also sell him a face, and put it down temporarily. With the grievances between us, we will be able to return to China by then, and there is no need to use the power of the Holy See to deter them."


    "I''m just worried that things will change..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "The Dragon King of the East China Sea is indeed very strong, but since someone can set him up to fall into a trap and end up trapped in the sea eye, then that person may not be able to trick him a second time!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And you also said that the Holy See is very powerful, since I have already agreed to the invitation of St. Merritus, and now even the Vatican has proposed I accepted the invitation to accept the Pope''s personal baptism, so if I refuse, it will be tantamount to saving the face of the entire Vatican, and losing it will become even more troublesome."


    "What''s more, although the Holy See''s brainwashing methods are powerful, I''m afraid it''s useless to me...Don''t forget, besides me, I still have a demon in my body. And the demon is best at controlling and influencing Others, at the same time, have a strong ability to resist this method, and I have some understanding of some methods of the Holy See, so I am still somewhat sure about this aspect."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    After a pause, Huang Chang continued: "The Holy See has great influence in the West. If you can join the Holy See and get the help of the Holy See, then whether it is to find your girlfriend or go to the Black Lotus Company to rescue Yurou, things will become much easier!"


    "So... I want to go!"


    Huang Chang didn''t make a decision on impulse, but made up his mind after careful consideration.


    It is true that joining the Holy See and accepting the Pope''s baptism will have certain risks, but judging from the benefits that can be obtained after joining the Holy See, these risks are completely acceptable, and even quite cost-effective.


    "Um¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man beside him nodded subconsciously, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Fallen, do you think so too?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia also asked with a frown.


    He still thinks it''s too dangerous!


    "Oh, I was wondering what delicious food the Holy See has."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Fallen came to his senses and said, "I went to the Vatican before the end of the world. The scenery there was not bad, and there were a lot of delicious food, but I don''t know if there are still..."


    "If there is, you must remember to bring some back to me, Brother Cockroach!"


    "Every day with these dwarves, I drink and eat meat in big bowls. I''m almost tired of eating."


    "Let me tell you, the best food in the Vatican is that..."


    Afterwards, Corruption turned out to be excited to introduce the food of the Vatican to Huang Shang.


    "enough!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia couldn''t help interrupting the fallen, and scolded: "What else is there in your head besides eating? Brother Huang is going to the Vatican now, it''s very dangerous, okay?"


    "Where is there no danger in the last days?"


    But after hearing Bi Xia''s words, Corruption glanced at him indifferently: "Even if you don''t go to the Vatican, will you be safe? Do you know how strong the Black Lotus Company is? Just a mere dog leg can make Brother Cockroach so embarrassed , At the same time, the body of the dog leg has brought such great benefits to me and Zhuge Youlong, and even made the Dragon King of the East China Sea not dare to intervene too much in this matter, do you know what this means?"


    "This means that the Black Lotus Company and the Wutian Buddha behind him are more terrifying existences than the Dragon King of the East China Sea or Poseidon!"


    "Don''t you think it''s not dangerous to rely on our own strength to save people?"


    "Wrong, that''s a death sentence!"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a while, and then continued: "And Brother Cockroach is not a fool, he is sure of making these decisions, if that is the case, then we just need to support him, at most, if something happens to him Help him burn some paper money or something."


    Although Luo Hua had been arguing with Huang Chang, he was actually the one who knew Huang Chang best among all the people present, and he was also the one who saw the situation most clearly. Because of this, although he knew that Huang Chang''s decision was dangerous, he knew it was the most sensible choice under the current situation.


    Unless Huang Chang doesn''t care about Yurou''s life!


    But in that case, Huang Chang would not be Huang Chang anymore!


    "Burn you big-headed ghost..."


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang, and cursed: "I won''t die even if you die, so wait for me to burn paper money for you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But having said that, I have actually made a decision this time. I have asked you to come here. Apart from telling you about this matter, I have another decision. to tell you."


    "That''s why I''m going to the Vatican alone this time!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here is the fourth update. It¡¯s 10,000 words after calculation. Ahem, I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed. I have to go to the hospital to help my mother with the hospitalization procedures tomorrow. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1316

    "You go to the Vatican alone?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the faces of everyone present also changed.


    Originally, it was very dangerous for Huang Shang to go to the Vatican, not to mention that he was going alone now, if something unexpected happened, he might not even have a person to take care of each other.


    "No way, Brother Huang, isn''t this too dangerous?"


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but said: "I used to read the news, saying that the Holy See is a glamorous place, but in fact it is a place where filth is hidden, not to mention that it is the end of the world, what if something happens to you alone? "


    "That''s why I need to go alone."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a firm expression: "I have mastered the power of space now, and I have many magic weapons to protect me. Even if the Vatican wants to harm me, I still have the hope of escaping. But if you go with me , then I won¡¯t be able to get away.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, the Holy See is extremely powerful, even stronger than Poseidon and Wutian Buddha, and the Vatican is their holy city. The strongest part, if they really want to harm me, it would be hard to put it bluntly, even if we all go together, the final result will be that more people will be buried with us."


    "Of course, the chances of the Vatican taking action against me are still very small. After all, I have no grievances with them, and I even helped them deal with the Demon Lord Sauron. In addition, they appreciate my aptitude, so they are more likely to be They want to brainwash me and control me instead of killing me, so that with my knowledge of the Holy See and my own abilities, I am sure that I can resist their brainwashing and not lose myself... But you don¡¯t Definitely!"


    This is also the biggest reason why Huang Chang didn''t take other people there. He was very sure that the Vatican would not kill him, or even hurt him, but at the same time, he also knew that the Vatican would definitely want to take advantage of this baptism to control him In this case, even if he can guarantee that he will not be controlled, it is impossible to guarantee that others can resist the brainwashing offensive of the Vatican like him.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others fell silent.


    They knew that what Huang Chang said was right. When facing a behemoth like the Holy See, even if they went with Huang Chang, they would not be of much help, and they might even hold Huang Chang back.


    "They can''t go, but I and the fallen can!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia suddenly said: "I have the heart of the Buddha, and I have the protection of the evil Buddha. Although the brainwashing methods of the Vatican are strong, they can''t help me. As for the depravity..."


    Speaking of this, Bixia turned his head and glanced at the fallen, and said: "He has the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches in his body, as long as he didn''t kill himself to let the twelve ancestor witches take their homes, then even the Vatican would not be able to reveal it." The remnant souls of these twelve ancestor witches brainwashed him. And with the vitality of the fallen, which is more tenacious than Xiaoqiang, and my supernatural powers, even if something happens at that time, the two of us will not be your burden."


    "It''s okay. I haven''t eaten the Grilled Lobster, Roman Devil''s Chicken, and Florentine Steak in the Vatican for a long time. It''s just a change of taste."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders and said: "And since that guy from Houtu was suppressed and after going through the ancestral atavism ceremony, my control over my own breath has also become much stronger. Coupled with your suppressing formula, it should I won''t let these people find out that I belong to the Wu Clan...Of course, it doesn''t matter if you find out. Didn''t you say that the Witch Clan had already declined when the Holy See grew stronger, and there was no enmity between the two, so they probably wouldn''t rashly Do it to me, otherwise, who would dare to join the Holy See in the future?"


    The rise of the Vatican in ancient times was relatively late, and it was extremely far away from China. Basically, it had nothing to do with the Wu Clan. In addition, the leaders of the Vatican were not humans, but "gods" and "angels", so even if the Witch Clan hated humans It has nothing to do with them either.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to take Xiangyuan and Bixia to the Vatican, it was still a bit dangerous after all.


    "Host, it''s okay to take them there."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The biggest enemies of the Holy See are those demons in the demon world, and they are far away from China, and there is no conflict of interest for the time being. In this case Next, they won''t rashly attack you, the host."


    "After all, the host, Bixia, and the fallen are not weak. Even in the Vatican, they will have to pay a certain price if they want to attack you. Compared with the Holy See''s consistent behavior style, they are facing people who are worth recruiting. At that time, it was more accustomed to slowly brainwashing with soft policies, rather than strong hands."


    "Besides, the host has a good relationship with King Arthur''s lineage. At the same time, King Arthur and others must know about the host''s going to the Vatican. In addition, the host and others have relationships with the demon king Sauron, the Dark Council, and even the sea god Poseidon. hatred, and these people are the enemies and threats of the Holy See, and even the SCP Foundation should be the target of the Holy See, so that the Holy See will not harm the host and others."


    "Based on the current information, the probability that the Holy See will finally take a tough action against the host and others is only about 12%!"


    At this point, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "And if you bring Corruption and Bi Xia over, it will also bring them certain opportunities and benefits. After all, the attributes of the light power of the Holy See and the power of Buddhism are very similar. , even if just accepting the baptism of the light power in the Holy City of the Vatican, it can make Bixia''s cultivation base more refined. At the same time, the Holy See and Buddhism also cooperated to deal with some demons in ancient times. The relationship is not bad, so it should not be against Bi Xia is at a disadvantage."


    "As for corruption, although the light power of the Holy See and some holy objects cannot get rid of the twelve ancestor witches in his body, they can influence and suppress those remnant souls to a certain extent, which can also reduce the chance of being corrupted by those ancestor witch remnants. The risk of giving up... Host, you should understand that before the fall, he took the risk of using the ancestral atavism ceremony, so that Houtu''s remnant soul took the opportunity to seize his body. Although the remnant soul of Houtu was suppressed in the end, it was also It is equivalent to opening a hole in his body, with a certain loophole, so that if those remnant souls want to influence or even seize and degenerate in the future, it will become easier than before."


    "If the depravity is brought to the Vatican, it may be able to eliminate the impact of this ancestral atavism ceremony to a certain extent, and even further suppress those remnant souls."


    "So based on the final conclusion drawn by the system''s calculations, the system suggests that the host can take Bixia and Huachen to the Vatican. After all, this trip to the Vatican is more beneficial than harmful to them, and with their abilities, they don''t have to worry about being banned by the Vatican. brainwashing."


    As a qualified system, the system combined all the information to make a series of calculations for Huang Shang during Huang Shang''s communication with Jiang Luo and others, and gave the final suggestion.


    "I see!"


    Huang Chang has great trust in the system, and at the same time he trusts the abilities of Luo Luo and Bi Xia even more, so after hesitating for a while, he also took a deep breath, then nodded, and said to Luo Luo and Bi Xia: "In this case, then Just as you said, after this change of heaven is over, the three of us will go to the Vatican, while the others will stay here, and we will decide the next move after we come back!"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1317

    In this way, Huang Sang and others made the final decision, and after the sixth heavenly change, Bi Xia and Xiang Hua would accompany Huang Sang to the Vatican to be baptized by the Pope himself.


    At the same time, everyone is taking the time to prepare for the sixth heavenly change.


    In fact, it''s not just Huang Chang and the others, but all the creatures and even the undead in the world are hurrying to prepare for the last time, so as to face the changes after this day!


    Time passed slowly amidst the busyness of all living beings in the world, and it was finally less than a day away from the sixth sky change.


    However, unlike the sky change at midnight in China, the sky change time in England is at 5 pm, which also means that the sky changes all over the world happen at the same time, but the time is different according to the time zone.


    And with less than 24 hours left to the sixth sky change, the omens of the sixth sky change finally began to appear¡ªjust like the fifth sky change!


    However, unlike the polar night phenomenon of the fifth sky change, the sign of the sixth sky change is that the sky that should have gradually dimmed with the sunset has not darkened at this moment, but has become more and more dark. It''s getting brighter!


    Not only that, but as the sky became brighter and brighter, the temperature between the sky and the earth began to rise significantly.


    Even though Huang Chang and the others are deep in the underground space at this moment, they can still feel that the temperature between the sky and the earth is constantly rising, as if the strange high temperature outside can ignore the thick soil layer and the blessed power of this dwarf territory , It''s the same as directly penetrating in!


    Not only that, but at this moment, even the magma in the core of the earth under the dwarven territory seemed to be affected by some kind of force, becoming more blazing and boiling at the same time.


    "Strange, why is it getting hotter and hotter!"


    Sensing the rising temperature around him, Bi Xia frowned suddenly: "What kind of moths will come out of this sky change!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia seemed to feel something again, showing a hint of doubt: "But why do I feel that the light power in the world seems to have become more active? Is it my illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Not only the power of light, but also the power of fire element has become much more active..."


    Like Bi Xia, Huang Chang also felt the changes in the elemental power between the heaven and the earth, and he even felt it more clearly. A gleam flashed in his eyes, and he said in a concentrated voice: "The reasons for these two kinds of power to become active are all It''s the same...that is, the power of yang between heaven and earth is getting stronger!"


    Huang Chang grasped the life and death power of yin and yang, and because of this, he also felt at this moment that the changes in the power of light and fire element in the world were caused by the continuous strengthening of the power of yang.


    After all, as the saying goes, Tai Chi produces Yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang transform all things. To a certain extent, the power of Yin and Yang is the beginning of the power of all things, especially the power of Yang is the source of a series of powers such as the power of light and the power of flames. With the improvement of the power of yang, the fire element, the light element and even a series of related elemental forces will undergo corresponding changes.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart moved slightly.


    It seems that what the system said at the beginning was correct!


    Before the fifth sky change, the system once said that there is a balance between yin and yang between heaven and earth, and if there is a fifth heaven and earth yin calamity where yin qi floods, then there will inevitably be a yang calamity where yang qi is flooded, but I didn¡¯t expect this yang calamity to be born. The catastrophe came so quickly.


    But that''s not necessarily a bad thing!


    The last catastrophe caused the yin energy to boil between the heavens and the earth, and many ghosts'' powers have skyrocketed in this celestial change. At the same time, many places full of yin qi have been born in the world, allowing those ghosts to hide in these places full of yin energy , so that he is no longer restricted by the ghost city of Fengdu, and can finally wreak havoc on the world in the dark.


    In this way, this Yang Tribulation may be a catastrophe for these ghosts, and at the same time, it will also make these ghosts who are growing, wreaking havoc on living beings, and destroying one gathering place after another a serious injury!


    This may be some kind of balance between heaven and earth.


    "The host shouldn''t be too happy!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Every sky change has opportunities and dangers coexisting, just like in the fifth sky change, although countless creatures were slaughtered by ghosts and suffered heavy casualties, But there are also lucky people like the host who have seized the opportunity to nourish their soul and body with Yin Qi, and even take this opportunity to increase their strength. Great disaster, but also makes some of these ghosts even more terrifying!"


    "Once some ghosts have survived this baptism of yang power, the yin and yang power in these ghosts will reach a special balance, which will greatly reduce the suppression and weakening effect of yang power on them, and even make them Like those heroic spirits in the Park of Martyrs, they are no longer afraid of the sun and the baptism of the power of the sun, so that they can travel in the daytime."


    "Without these restrictions, these ghosts will inevitably become more dangerous and more unscrupulous!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "So the most sensible choice now is to take advantage of the opportunity of the sixth heavenly change to encircle and suppress those ghosts with all our strength. Even if they cannot be completely wiped out, they must be let Their strength has been greatly damaged, and they are not in the air!"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing the system''s reminder, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    The ravages of ghosts after the fifth sky change have caused great threats to survivors all over the world, and even destroyed many survivor bases that were originally impenetrable. After all, most of the survivor bases before that were only for zombies Corresponding precautionary measures have been taken with many mutated creatures, and these physical defense measures have almost zero effect on ghosts, so there are such heavy casualties.


    And even after that, survivor bases all over the world began to take protective measures against ghosts, but the effect of such measures is quite limited, and more can only delay some time for these survivor bases, and wait until Bai When the sun comes, these ghosts recede.


    More importantly, most of these protective measures use the power of yang or the power of light that ghosts are most afraid of to restrain these ghosts.


    But if it is true as the system said, after experiencing the baptism of this yang catastrophe, those ghosts can go out in the daytime, and even further resist the power of yang and light, then this will be of great help to the survivors all over the world. This is undoubtedly a huge bad news!


    Looks like something has to be done!


    At least spread the news so that others are prepared, and it is best to take this opportunity to eradicate those ghosts and clear up those threats!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here. Today I helped my mother go through the hospitalization procedures. I have been busy for a long time, so I came back late, so I will continue to code and try to come back for the third update!

 Chapter 1319

    After learning from the system about the possible serious consequences of the sixth sky change, and also a rare opportunity to eradicate evil spirits, Huang Chang also immediately went to look for Magni Bronzebeard, hoping to use the help of King Arthur''s lineage. The intelligence network spread the news, at least allowing more people to seize this opportunity and avoid the worst outcome.


    But soon Huang Chang discovered one thing, that is, without him reminding, other people would have discovered this and did the same thing as him.


    Because just when he found Magni* Bronzebeard and was about to tell the dwarf leader about it, Magni* Bronzebeard spoke first.


    "Huang Chang, I was just about to find you!"


    Magni* Bronzebeard hurriedly walked up to Huang Chang, and said: "Just now there is news from Arthur, it seems that they have received information from the Holy See, saying that this time the natural disaster will lead to the light forces and fire between heaven and earth. The power of the elements has been greatly improved, so let us seize this opportunity while preparing for the baptism of the power of light, and join forces with other forces to wipe out the ghosts on the British mainland in one fell swoop, and maybe even take this opportunity to give the demon Lord Sauron A huge hit!"


    Speaking of this, Magni* Bronzebeard''s face also showed a hint of excitement: "After all, the power of light not only has a huge restraint ability against ghosts, but also has a strong lethality against those demons... this This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    "As expected of the Holy See, it was able to make a judgment in such a short period of time and spread the news everywhere!"


    Hearing Magni* Bronzebeard''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    His reaction speed is already fast enough, and there is still a system to assist in the analysis to reach a conclusion in such a short period of time. In the process, he did not waste any time except for discussing with Bi Xia and others. Directly found Magni* Bronzebeard.


    But even so, the action of the Holy See is still one step faster than him. It is conceivable how strong the Holy See''s background and execution are!


    "Then what does King Arthur mean?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also asked curiously.


    "What Arthur means is that according to what the Holy See said, hurry up and clean up the ghosts everywhere before the sixth natural disaster completely breaks out."


    Magni* Bronzebeard''s eyes were burning with fierce fighting intent, and he said: "As for Demon Lord Sauron, we should wait until the sixth natural disaster completely erupts and the power of light between heaven and earth reaches its strongest before we wait for an opportunity to strike. After all, that damned The demons are not so easy to deal with."


    Speaking of this, Magni* Bronzebeard paused slightly, and then continued: "Arthur hopes that you can help him this time. With your help, he will definitely be able to bring more benefits to Demon Lord Sauron." A big blow, maybe even seize this opportunity to destroy that terrible demon in one fell swoop. As for the reward, he will definitely not let you down."


    "I''ll talk about the remuneration later. As for dealing with the Demon Lord Sauron... no problem, I agree!"


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang agreed to Magni* Bronzebeard''s request.


    This is not only because of the face of the dwarves, but also because they have already had an enmity with the demon lord Sauron. Wulin was a matter of Wudu before, or it was between Bi Xia and others and the demon lord Sauron. Enmity, this terrifying demon will never let them go easily, even if it is not that the sky is about to change, and the demon king Sauron needs to mobilize his strength to fight for the World Tree fragments, I am afraid that with the character of the demon family who must revenge, he would have already Already trying to get revenge on Huang Chang and the others.


    In addition, Huang Chang was also thinking about the World Tree fragment in his heart, so he naturally didn''t mind taking this opportunity to get rid of a competitor.


    Of course, the more important thing is to deal with the Demon Lord Sauron not to let them be the main force, so the risk will be much smaller then, not to mention that he is also going to join the Holy See now, as long as he can give the Demon Lord Sauron With enough damage, this can also be regarded as his "nomination certificate" to join the Holy See.


    "Hahaha, come on, I knew you wouldn''t refuse!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang readily agreed to this request, Magni Bronzebeard laughed loudly, and hugged Huang Shang vigorously: "My good brother, I will tell Arthur the good news now, he will definitely Very happy."


    After finishing speaking, Magni Bronzebeard took out the "Whispering Flower", established contact with King Arthur, and laughed loudly: "Arthur, I have some good news for you, Huang Shang agreed to help us deal with Sauron, And the promise was very straightforward... No matter what, you must give him a satisfactory reward this time, after all, he has taken a lot of risks in doing so, and you can''t be stingy with such a friend!"


    The dwarves were so upright that they even stood directly on Huang Chang''s side and demanded a reward for Huang Chang.


    "Haha, this is the second good news I heard today!"


    Hearing Magni* Bronzebeard''s words, King Arthur''s laughter also came from the whispering flower: "Huang Chang, thank you for your help, your joining will definitely help us teach that damned devil a lesson. As for As for the remuneration, you can rest assured that although I am not as rich and powerful as the Holy See, I still have a lot of good things, and when we meet, I will make a list of these things for you to choose."


    Speaking of this, King Arthur paused slightly, and then continued: "But it''s not the time to do it yet. When it''s time to do it, I will ask Merlin to open a portal to take you to the battlefield. Before that, if you have If you are free, you can help clean up the ghosts around, this is a great opportunity to deal with those ghosts!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do all of this!"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang nodded and replied: "Although I am not from the British mainland, ghosts are the common enemy of human beings all over the world, so since I have this opportunity, I will definitely not miss it."


    "and¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "In the past two days, I seem to have vaguely felt the breath of an enemy of mine, maybe I can use this opportunity to kill him... The grievances between me and him, It¡¯s time to end it, too.¡±


    The enemy Huang Shang mentioned was actually Freddy!


    In fact, as early as the moment Huang Chang rescued the Dragon King of the East China Sea and fused the blood essence of the Dragon King of the East China Sea at the same time, some changes occurred in his body due to the further purification of the real dragon blood in his body and the interaction with other blood of the Holy Spirit. new changes.


    It''s just that the process of these changes is relatively slow and subtle, so the changes that are happening now are not too obvious.


    But even so, this also made Huang Chang''s intuition and his perception of breath sharper.


    In addition, Huang Chang had signed a contract with Freddy before, and he was familiar with Freddy''s aura, so he even vaguely felt some aura about Freddy in the past two days, but this feeling was faint and not very clear. .


    But judging from the current situation, Freddy is likely to be on the British mainland.


    However, due to the imminent change of the sky, and going to the Vatican, and the fact that Freddy''s location could not be completely determined, Huang Chang didn''t want to trouble Freddy immediately, but since this sixth time Tianbian will greatly weaken ghosts, so maybe he can seize this opportunity to find and even kill that cunning and dangerous evil ghost in one fell swoop!


    And as long as Freddy is killed, then judging from what St. Merritus said before, this incident alone should be enough to ensure that he will get a lot of benefits in the Vatican, and even be able to become his leader in the Vatican. The "death-free gold medal".


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code, maybe only the fourth update today, a little rainy, a little groggy, go take a shower and sleep after writing the fourth update.

 Chapter 1320

    While humans all over the world were taking advantage of the great opportunity of the sixth sky change to frantically encircle and suppress those ghosts, Huang Chang and others finally stopped in front of a small town.


    "It''s so dark?!"


    Looking at the small town in front of them, which is not very large, but is full of strong Yin energy, even the intensity of the Yin energy is almost no less than that of Fengdu ghost town, Huang Chang and the others also stared slightly.


    And at the entrance of this small town, there is still a large, but already rusty sign, with a few large characters written on it: Guinness record holder, most haunted place in the world¡ª¡ªPluckley Village town!


    "The small town of Prackley?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly when he saw the rusty and reddish road signs that looked like a line of characters written with dried blood.


    Before the apocalypse came, he had already seen news about this "ghost town" in some reports.


    The town of Praklee is the first and perhaps the last town in the world to be officially recognized, even recognized by the Guinness Book of World Records, as the most haunted town in the world.


    This sounds unbelievable. After all, before the end of the world, almost all the officials of various countries did not recognize the existence of ghosts.


    But even under such circumstances, the small town of Prackley has still been officially recognized, and even set a Guinness World Record, which shows how special this small town is.


    According to the description of Guinness World Records, this "ghost town" had at least 14 ghosts wandering the streets surrounded by fences before the end of the world, including a carriage driver and horses, a brutal road thief, and a monk , the half-hanging corpse of a headmaster, and a poltergeist who haunts a local pub, as well as a haunted windmill and a screaming haunted wood.


    More importantly, these reports are all convincing, and many people even witnessed it with their own eyes, which is why this unprecedented record has been set.


    Regardless of whether there are really ghosts raging in this ghost town before the end of the world, at least one thing is certain, this world-famous ghost town has accumulated a lot of power of faith before the end of the world, and even many people They all firmly believe that this ghost town is really haunted. And under the gathering of this huge belief power, after the end of the world, this ghost town, like Fengdu, has become one of the very few places in the world with extremely strong yin energy and a large number of ghosts living there.


    Especially after the fifth sky change, this ghost town has undergone a qualitative change, and it has become an extremely terrifying place, even a place where strangers are not allowed to enter, and even all the gathering places around the ghost town are surrounded by endless ghosts. So, to some extent, this ghost town is also one of the most dangerous places on the British mainland.


    Again, this is the hideout where Freddy is most likely to be!


    "Freddie''s aura is stronger, and one of the needles of the fate compass is also pointing in this direction. It seems that Freddy may be hiding in it!"


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Anyway, it''s still early, and we also promised to help King Arthur. If that''s the case, no matter whether Freddy is in this ghost town or not, we just Let¡¯s end this ghost town first.¡±


    "What''s not fun, why do you want to play ghosts..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and looking at the ghost town that seemed to be shrouded in black mist, where ghosts could be seen faintly, Ji Zelei swallowed and said, "I think we should leave alone Queen, just in case, what do you think?"


    Ji Zelei is afraid of ghosts, and he is even more afraid of Freddy. After all, he was not only tortured by Freddy for a long time, but he was even controlled by Freddy and committed suicide. If Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva secretly helped, I''m afraid he would have been completely cold by now.


    Because of this, at this moment, he would rather face superpowers like Demon Lord Sauron or Sea Emperor Poseidon than enter this ghost town where Freddy may be hiding.


    "Count!"


    Fallen glanced at Ji Zelei, and then made a cold remark.


    "Okay, wait for the Queen Ji Zelei to take care of us outside."


    At the same time, Huang Chang smiled and agreed to Ji Zelei''s request.


    Anyway, with their current power, it should be more than enough to eradicate this ghost town. In addition, Ji Zelei is afraid of ghosts, and Freddy has left a deep shadow in his heart. At the same time, Ji Zelei''s power has limited effects on ghosts. In this case, even if he followed Huang Shang and others into the ghost town, it wouldn''t be of much use, and Freddy might even sneak in, so it''s okay to keep him outside as a backup.


    "Okay, okay, I promise to help you guard the rear!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei nodded again and again, obviously heaving a sigh of relief.


    He is not afraid of death, but he is really afraid of ghosts!


    "Hey, it may not be safe to stay outside, be careful that Freddy will be the first to find you after he escapes!"


    "Hahaha, let''s go, let''s kill those ghosts!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s rejoicing look, Degenerate sneered, then laughed again, jumped up, and took the lead in rushing into the black mist of the ghost town.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was stunned for a moment when he saw the fallen and rushed straight into the ghost town. Then he held his forehead and said with a headache: "This guy is really getting more and more reckless. I was planning to set up some seals around the ghost town now. The magic circle, in case there are ghosts escaping, can further weaken the power of this ghost town, but now..."


    "It''s okay now!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia curled his lips and said, "Anyway, that guy has thick skin and thick flesh, and he will not die for a while, and he also has two Soul Eaters who can restrain ghosts, even if he is alone You should be able to get out of the body, at most you will suffer a little bit."


    "That''s right, let him suffer a little bit, so that he won''t be so reckless in the future."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang also reacted, and then laughed and said: "Bi Xia, you and I are in charge of setting up the formation, and the others will seal off the town. After we finish setting up the formation, we will go in together."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up, and at an extremely fast speed, with some newly made thunder and fire runes in his hand, he began to form an array around the small town.


    The same is true for Bi Xia. After undergoing the special training of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Bi Xia can be regarded as a qualified Buddhist practitioner. He has a deep understanding of various Buddhist secrets and prohibitions, and even has become proficient Having mastered many of these supernatural powers, he also began to set up some Buddhist restrictions around the town while Huang Shang was setting up the formation.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Chang and the others were not harassed or blocked by any ghosts when they set up the formation. It seems that the depravity who took the lead in rushing into the ghost town did cause a lot of threats and troubles to those ghosts. As for these ghosts, they had no time to stop Huang Chang and the others.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1321

    Although Huang Chang and Bi Xia said that they wanted to let the fallen suffer a little bit, in fact, the two of them moved extremely fast, and it didn''t take too long to complete the formation, causing the entire ghost town to be surrounded by thunder and lightning. Shrouded in flames and holy light.


    The power of these large formations is not weak at all, coupled with the blessing of the Yang force brought about by today''s changes, the power of these large formations has almost doubled, and the power of the large formation itself has a strong impact on those ghosts. It can be said that even the ghosts in the legendary world can''t break through the blockade of this heavy formation in a short time and escape from birth.


    What''s more, there is Ji Zelei guarding outside. Although this guy is afraid of ghosts, if he really encounters a ghost and escapes, then he will naturally not sit idly by.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    After setting up the formation, Huang Chang immediately led the crowd into the ghost town shrouded in black mist.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    There are almost two worlds inside and outside the ghost town. When Huang Chang and others were outside the ghost town, they hadn''t heard any movement, but the moment they entered the ghost town, they heard bursts of extremely violent roars and screams. Sounds and roars continued to resound from the small town, apparently Corruption had fought fiercely with many ghosts in the small town.


    "Walk!"


    Hearing the violent roar coming from ahead, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he took the lead to rush forward.


    At the same time, the death scythe appeared in his hand in an instant and turned into a magic wand. After that, Huang Chang swung the wand and shouted loudly: "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, streaks of blazing silver light instantly surged out from the wand in his hand. Wherever the brilliance passed, those who had spotted Huang Chang and the others swarmed from all directions The ghost disappeared like a shadow under the scorching sun, leaving only screams.


    The next moment, the streaks of blazing silver light also quickly converged, turning into a huge silver bone whale, and opened its mouth wide to rush into the ghosts that kept rushing in, and then closed its mouth, directly Having devoured countless ghosts, coupled with its own terrifying power, it unexpectedly forcibly killed a bloody path among those endless ghosts!


    This patron saint is made up of powerful magical power and spiritual power. It has a strong ability to restrain both soul eaters and ghosts. Coupled with the thorough suppression of cultivation, these ghosts are even less likely to be Huang Chang The patron saint''s opponent.


    Not only that, at this moment, there are streaks of black light shining around Huang Chang, and in the shining of these black lights, greedy, ferocious and fierce hungry ghosts appear one after another, directly throwing the surrounding ghosts to the ground, and frantically biting and devouring.


    Although Huang Chang was not an expert in playing with ghosts, the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao in his body brought him a huge army of Hungry Ghosts, which was more than enough to deal with those ghosts!


    Not only Huang Chang, but Bi Xia is like an arhat coming into the world at this moment, shining with dazzling golden light all over his body, and all the ghosts touched by the golden light will be instantly melted away, besides, Bi Xia is still knotting. Seal, condensed a fiery golden lotus, and then these golden lotus spread out, turned into pieces of golden petals, surrounded Zhuge Youlong and others, protecting them.


    These golden lotus petals contain extremely pure and powerful Buddha power, which is also extremely lethal to those ghosts, so even if some ghosts pounce on Zhuge Youlong and others, they will be instantly killed by these fiery golden lotuses. Torches were lit one by one, and then they fell on the spot amidst bursts of screams, and their souls flew away.


    With Huang Chang''s patron saint rushing forward to open the way, and Bi Xia''s golden lotus protecting them, everyone quickly rushed to the center of the town, and saw that it was being besieged by a group of powerful evil spirits, even His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, he was in a state of embarrassment, and the two Soul Eaters beside him were about to be completely defeated and wiped out.


    And the reason why Corruption was beaten so badly in such a short period of time, and even almost powerless to fight back, is entirely because there are too many legendary ghosts besieging Corruption at this moment!


    A total of fourteen legendary ghosts!


    Just fits the legend of this Plackley Township!


    And no matter how strong the Fallen was, he could even restrain the ghosts, and with the help of two Soul Eaters, he still suffered a lot in the face of the siege of fourteen legendary ghosts and a large army of ghosts.


    "Fuck, are you bastards going to wait for me to die before coming in?"


    Seeing the appearance of Huang Chang and others, Fallen couldn''t help roaring, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly blasted a legendary ghost that was driving fiercely towards the driver''s carriage, causing it to fall heavily in the distance In the army of ghosts, even some ghosts were directly bombarded out of their wits.


    "Who made you so reckless?"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and waved the wand in his hand, turning it into a death scythe in an instant, and slashed out a blazing blade light, blasting away a legendary monster with a fierce appearance like a Bandit Roadhog. .


    Not only that, but there was a book of Daoism shining with thunder in his left hand, which shot out, and instantly released a series of bright thunderbolts, which combined into a thunder dragon, and ruthlessly bombarded another Taoist who looked like a cultivator. He also blasted the evil ghost of the Legendary Realm like a warrior, and was also surrounded by streaks of thunder. He was scorched black from the electricity, and looked extremely miserable.


    And with Huang Chang''s attack, everyone else also took action one after another, attacking the legendary ghosts who were besieging with all their strength, and rescued the fallen.


    Although these legendary ghosts are not weak, but Zhuge Youlong and others are stronger, so under their full attack, these ghosts were blown away by them one by one, unable to resist their offensive at all.


    But it is not an easy task to defeat these evil spirits in this ghost town.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang and others shot and severely injured those ghosts, a series of fiery Yin Qi suddenly swept from all directions, and continuously merged into the bodies of those legendary ghosts, making them The injuries on his body healed in an instant, and then he killed Huang Chang and the others with an even crazier attitude!


    "Be careful, these things are as if you can''t be beaten to death. No matter how badly you are injured, you can recover instantly, otherwise I won''t be beaten so badly!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption also stared, and then warned Huang Chang and others loudly.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1322

    "These ghosts... are weird!"


    Hearing the fallen words, and seeing those legendary ghosts who had healed their injuries in an instant and regained their strength, Huang Chang frowned.


    It''s not like he hasn''t dealt with legendary ghosts before, but the problem is that even in Fengdu, Yamamura Sadako and other powerful legendary ghosts don''t have the ability to recover so quickly. What''s going on?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Since these ghosts can recover quickly, let''s concentrate our efforts and destroy them one by one!"


    "Bi Xia, Xiao Die, come with me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the legendary ghost who was driving the carriage again.


    boom!


    After merging the dragon blood of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang''s strength has become even stronger. Coupled with the blessing of the transformed death scythe, the blazing light of his knife at this moment not only directly kills the legend. The ghost coachman in Jingjing was sent flying out with his people and the carriage, and left a deep scar on his body.


    "Buddha''s light shines everywhere!"


    "Golden lotus nirvana!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia let out a soft drink, and then a blossoming golden lotus appeared out of thin air, surrounded the ghost coachman and the carriage, and accelerated suddenly, and finally bombarded the ghost coachman and the carriage together, bombarding them He was bruised all over his body, and was shrouded in the golden flames that ignited afterwards, screaming in pain.


    Crackling!


    The next moment, Xia Die turned into a blazing thunder dragon, and rushed towards the ghost coachman enveloped in golden flames. At the same time, Huang Shang also sacrificed the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" again, bringing The bright thunder light merged into the blazing thunder dragon transformed by Xia Die, making its light even stronger, and finally hit the ghost coachman''s body fiercely, causing the ghost coachman''s carriage to explode inch by inch, and his body was almost disillusioned.


    boom!


    In the end, Huang Chang sacrificed the coffin of the Virgin, smashed it hard on the ghost coachman who had already been severely injured with a bright brilliance, and directly bombarded the ghost coachman completely in a burst of intense roar. Soul flies away!


    With the perfect cooperation of Huang Chang, Bi Xia and Xia Die, a powerful legendary ghost was killed without even having time to react, and disappeared in smoke!


    And from this, we can see how powerful Huang Chang and the others are today!


    "Fixed, next one!"


    After teaming up to destroy the evil ghost coachman, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned his firepower and prepared to focus on killing other evil spirits.


    "Brother Huang, look quickly!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia''s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed.


    "What?!"


    Huang Chang heard the sound and looked, but saw a thick black mist suddenly surging in the distance at this moment, and then the black mist quickly condensed, and finally turned into the appearance of the evil ghost coachman again, driving his carriage, Charged towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed again!


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    You must know that the destructive power they erupted just now is extremely strong, not to mention the ghosts that are just restrained by the power of thunder and fire and the power of Buddhism. Totally destroyed.


    What''s more, Huang Chang''s attack also contains a powerful death power. After undergoing the tempering of death, Huang Chang''s death power has become extremely strong, coupled with the power of the death sickle, this burst out The power of death can even completely wipe out the soul, so it stands to reason that the evil spirits killed by them jointly cannot have a chance to be resurrected.


    But under such circumstances, this evil ghost coachman who had been completely wiped out by them was resurrected, and he was resurrected so quickly that even the aura he emitted hardly changed... What is going on?


    Are these evil spirits immortal?


    "Again!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he yelled loudly, waved the death scythe again, and at the same time urged the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" and the coffin of the Virgin to move towards the rejoining place. The evil ghost coachman on the battlefield bombarded away fiercely.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Bi Xia immediately responded, and then cooperated with Huang Chang to attack the evil driver.


    And in order to prevent the evil ghost driver from being resurrected again, Bi Xia and Xia Die also used stronger power this time!


    Rumble!


    Although the evil ghost coachman was resurrected, his strength was not much different from that before the resurrection, so this time, facing the more rapid offensive of Huang Chang and others, it naturally couldn''t resist it, and in the blink of an eye, there were bursts of extremely violent attacks. In the roaring sound, he was killed by the bombardment, and there was not even a trace of remnant soul left. At the same time, other legendary ghosts were restrained by the fallen and others, so they had no time to come to support the evil ghost driver.


    It is unbelievable that even though Huang Chang and the others used stronger power this time to completely kill the evil ghost coachman again, the next moment the evil ghost coachman who was bombarded and killed by them twice came out again. Condensed from the engulfing black mist, they rushed towards Huang Chang and the others with a speed and strength no less than before.


    "Is this thing really unkillable?"


    Seeing that the evil ghost coachman was reborn twice in a row, and his breath and strength were not affected in any way, Huang Chang frowned even tighter, and then his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Leave him alone, change him." Try it personally...Xiaolong, change hands!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang and the three jumped towards the evil ghost bandit who was wrestling with Zhuge more and more, and became extremely huge, holding a giant axe.


    "good!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong jumped up, bypassing the evil spirits and bandits in front of him directly, and transformed into a dragonman form, rushed in front of the evil spirits driver, brandished the soul-devouring black gun in his hand, and slammed Bombarded on the carriage of the evil ghost coachman, and fought with the evil ghost coachman amidst bursts of violent roars.


    But Huang Chang and the others speeded up and rushed in front of the evil ghost and bandit, and then repeated their old tricks, joining forces to launch the strongest attack, and ruthlessly bombarded the evil ghost and bandit, and finally, amidst the violent roar, Bombard the evil spirits and robbers to death.


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    This time, in order to completely destroy the evil ghost bandit and prevent him from being resurrected, Huang Chang even immediately turned the death scythe into a magic wand, and cast the Avada Kedavra curse on the ghost bandit''s remnant soul .


    boom!


    In the next moment, under the many severe blows and the bombardment of Adava''s Death Curse, the remaining soul of the evil ghost coachman was also completely wiped out, leaving no traces.


    But before Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, streams of black mist gathered at an extremely fast speed, and then re-condensed into the evil ghost and bandit, and killed them!


    These evil spirits are actually immortal!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 1323

    "How can this be?"


    Seeing that the evil ghost bandit was reborn in the same black mist as the evil ghost coachman, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed suddenly.


    Although their strength is stronger than these evil spirits, these evil spirits are also strong in the legendary realm after all, and they can bring them a lot of trouble and consumption in battle. If these fourteen evil ghosts in the legendary realm can be revived infinitely like just now, no matter how strong Huang Chang and others are, they may have no choice but to retreat in the end, otherwise they will only be killed by these evil ghosts. Grind to death.


    "Could it be that these evil spirits also have the constitution of infinite resurrection like SCP-682? But have you never heard of this type of evil spirits?"


    For a moment, countless doubts flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    These evil spirits are really weird, completely different from those ghosts he has encountered before, even beyond common sense.


    There must be something odd about it!


    He absolutely does not believe that there will be more than a dozen evil ghosts with immortal bodies appearing at the same time, because if these evil spirits are really so powerful, I am afraid that the entire British continent has already been reduced to ghosts, so how could they still hide in this ghost? In the town, only activities around here!


    correct!


    ghost town!


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and his eyes were also moved away from those evil spirits in the legendary realm, but he was concentrating on observing those evil spirits that emerged from the small town and merged into them In the body, the black mist that restores the wounds and even reshape the body for the evil spirits!


    If he guessed correctly, the secret of these evil spirits being able to regenerate infinitely may be related to the black mist in this ghost town!


    Under Tongshu''s observation, Huang Chang quickly discovered the clue - these fourteen evil spirits are different from other ghosts, their aura and power are completely integrated with this ghost town!


    Or in other words, there are no so-called fourteen legendary ghosts at all, but only this small town, and these fourteen evil ghosts are not just "puppets" created by the town''s forces!


    No wonder even the Avada Kedavra, which can erase souls, can''t completely kill these evil spirits. It turns out that these evil spirits don''t have real souls at all!


    That being the case, as long as we find the real core of this ghost town and destroy it, then the fourteen legendary evil spirits will be destroyed by themselves!


    But the question now is, where is the core of this ghost town?


    You must know that even under the full observation of Huang Shangtong, at this moment, he can''t see any flaws in this ghost town, as if the whole ghost town is a whole, and he can''t find where the core of power is. place!


    In this way, if they can''t find where the energy core is, then they can only spend it with these evil spirits, which will not only waste a lot of their time, but also be quite detrimental to them!


    "Attack the town with all our strength. These ghosts are just the projection of the power of the town. This ghost town is our real enemy!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled loudly. At the same time, he directly transformed the coffin of the Virgin Mary into the model of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and fully activated the power in it, so that the puppets on the ship could cooperate and attack the entire town. The frantic bombing began.


    Although the puppets on the ship were severely eroded by the cold air due to the previous breach of the seal of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and have not yet fully recovered, but with the power of Huang Chang and the Coffin of the Virgin, this series of bombings still exploded with amazing destructive power. Not only was a large number of ghosts bombed to ashes, even the buildings and ground in the small town were bombarded to be pitted and in a mess, as if the entire town was about to be completely destroyed.


    At the same time, Huang Chang waved the death scythe and continued to attack those legendary ghosts, so that these fourteen legendary ghosts could not interfere with the shooting of the Coffin of the Virgin.


    On the other side, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo and the others also immediately acted, and shot with all their strength. While fighting fiercely with those ghosts, they took the opportunity to vent the aftermath of the battle and their own power on this small town, especially Jiang Luo, At this moment, he even turned into a giant form of nearly 100 meters. Coupled with his terrifying power, he was like a human demolition team. Countless buildings he passed were turned into ruins. big movement.


    In addition, Xia Die also summoned the Golden Silkworm Gu King to travel underground, destroying the foundation of the town while fighting, and at the same time, a large number of Gu insects were also frantically destroying the town, making the town even more dilapidated.


    Similarly, Zhuge Youlong also separated himself from the Vicious Hunting Dragon, leaving only the venom and the white tiger to fuse with him, turning into the purest white tiger state to fight with ghosts, while the giant Vicious Hunting Dragon like Godzilla is with the fallen Also began to destroy the city crazily.


    Coupled with the amazing power erupted by other people during the battle, the entire town was shattered almost instantly, and even a large number of deep pits and cracks appeared on the ground, as if it had experienced a super earthquake.


    Buzz buzz!


    But this ghost town was even more difficult than Huang Shang and the others had imagined. The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent humming, a large amount of black mist began to pour out from all parts of the town, and with extreme The messy and broken town was repaired at a fast speed, and in the end it only took a few breaths to restore the town to its original state.


    It seems that the power of this ghost town can not only restore those legendary ghosts, but even the town itself can be restored.


    "Go on, I don''t believe that the power of this ghost town is endless!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he shouted loudly, and stepped up his offensive.


    Not only Huang Chang, but other people are also doing their best at this moment, cooperating with Huang Chang to continue to destroy the town, so as to weaken the power of the town.


    It''s just that this small town has obviously accumulated too much power in the fifth sky change, so no matter how indiscriminately bombarded by Huang Shang and others, they can''t see any obvious effect at this moment. It is quickly consumed in the fierce battle.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that before the power of this small town is exhausted by them, they will already be unable to support it!


    "No, it can''t go on like this!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank: "We must find a way to expend the power of this small town, otherwise we won''t be able to consume his."


    "Let me try it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia suddenly shouted: "It just so happened that I saved a hand when setting up the formation, and it should be able to play a role."


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia stepped forward step by step, and at the same time, bright golden lotuses emerged from the bottom of his feet, allowing him to step on these golden lotuses to climb up, and he was suspended in the sky hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1324

    Roar!


    At this moment, seeing Bixia growing lotus step by step, he came to a height of hundreds of meters in an instant. Those ghosts, or more precisely, the manipulators behind the ghosts seemed to have sensed some kind of danger, and then four of the legendary ghosts unexpectedly simultaneously He jumped up, roared and shot at Bi Xia, trying to stop Bi Xia from his next move.


    But it''s not that easy!


    "Amitabha!"


    At the moment when the four evil ghosts in the legendary realm soared into the sky and killed Bi Xia, Bi Xia was already sitting cross-legged in the sky, then clasped his hands together, and proclaimed a Buddha''s name.


    boom!


    The next moment, endless golden light surged from Bi Xia''s body, making his golden body even more shining, and under the sweeping golden light, the four legendary ghosts who rushed towards Bi Xia at the same time seemed to be After receiving a certain kind of intense stimulation and injury, smoke was coming out of his body, and his forward speed was also much slower!


    "Big day!"


    And at this moment, the six arms of Bi Xia''s golden body formed different handprints, and a more dazzling golden light bloomed in each handprint. At the same time, a golden bowl shot up into the sky, and Bi Xia The golden light that surged out of the handprints swallowed them all, and finally burst out with even more dazzling golden light, making the small town shrouded in black mist look like a rising sun!


    Rumble!


    Under the shining of the golden sun transformed by the golden bowl, a large number of ghosts in the town were like ice cream in front of the raging fire, and almost had no time to make any reaction, they quickly melted away amidst bursts of miserable screams, and then disappeared again. Or it was directly ignited, turned into a group of torches, and finally completely burned out, resulting in a disastrous end.


    At the same time, the golden light that bloomed from the golden bowl seemed to have broken some kind of restriction, or had some kind of attracting effect. After penetrating through the clouds formed by layers of black mist, it followed The power of the Buddhist formation arranged by Bi Xia outside the town came into contact and merged together.


    The next moment, the Buddhist formation that enveloped the town was also full of brilliance. While frantically absorbing the power from the heavens and the earth into the formation, it also introduced these forces into the golden bowl through the large formation, and finally used the golden bowl as a medium , all vented on the ghost town.


    It is also because of this that, under the continuous infusion of power from the large formation, the golden sun transformed by the golden bowl became more and more bright, and the brilliance that bloomed became more and more dazzling, and at the same time, the damage caused to the town was also It was getting bigger and bigger, and even many places were directly ignited by the blazing golden light, and began to burn violently, while other places also began to disintegrate and collapse rapidly. It was obvious that huge damage appeared under the restraint of this Buddhist power.


    In this way, the speed at which the town''s power is consumed has increased several times!


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly: "This move is amazing!"


    "Hey, it''s mainly because of this golden bowl. Without this golden bowl as a medium, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so easy to break the blockade of the yin energy in this small town, and make it link with the great formation power and yang power outside the town. Get up, then it won¡¯t have such an effect.¡±


    Bi Xia laughed, and then waved the broken fan in his hand, from which bright golden lights surged out, blasting a charging ghost king away.


    "Okay, everyone hold on, if you continue like this for a while longer, you will exhaust the power of this town and completely destroy this ghost town!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then continued to attack, while suppressing the ghost kings, while intensifying the damage to the town.


    And the same is true for others, since now Bi Xia uses his supernatural powers and the golden bowl to attract the rising yang power and the Buddhist power of the big formation to consume the power in the ghost town, then what they have to do is to prevent those ghosts from destroying the ghost town. All of this, while further increasing the consumption of the power of the ghost town, and strive to exhaust the power of the ghost town as soon as possible.


    As for the existence behind the scenes of the ghost town, they are obviously aware of this, so the fourteen legendary ghost kings in the town also became more desperate, hoping to knock down the golden bowl hanging in the sky like a scorching sun, Thereby interrupting the connection between Jinbo and the outside world, and preventing Bixia from consuming the power of the ghost town as violently as it is now.


    In this way, a fierce war of attrition was staged in the ghost town.


    It''s just that the power of this ghost town is indeed strong, so it may take some time to completely exhaust these powers.


    And even though they have faintly gained the upper hand at this moment, Huang Chang and others still dare not be careless. After all, even at this moment, Freddy''s most dangerous enemy still has not shown up. Both could have fatal consequences.


    They hadn''t forgotten how badly they were tricked by Freddy before!


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang and the others were fighting fiercely with the ghosts in the town, consuming each other, suddenly there were bursts of extremely violent roars sounding from another direction of the town, and appeared together with the bursts of violent roars There are also bright holy lights and powerful energy fluctuations!


    "Light force?"


    Looking at the monstrous holy light erupting from the other direction of the town, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam of brilliance.


    He had practiced in the secret room of St. Paul''s Cathedral before, and he was no stranger to the power of light, so he was the first to distinguish the origin of this bright holy light at this moment!


    Such a pure and powerful holy light, could it be someone from the Holy See?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just when Huang Chang''s thought came to his mind, a dozen figures shining with bright holy light had already entered the town, and they converged towards Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed.


    These people are all wearing the unique standard costumes of the Holy See, and each of them exudes a strong aura of light, and even the two leaders in the lead are experts in the legendary realm, which can be said to be a very powerful force.


    "Who is in front?"


    At this moment, those members of the Holy See also seemed to have discovered Huang Chang and the others. A hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the most powerful middle-aged priest among them. Said: "We are members of the Holy See''s Purity Guard. We were invited by King Arthur to take advantage of this natural disaster to come to the British mainland to wipe out these places where Yin Qi gathers and get rid of these ghosts."


    "I didn''t expect you to arrive one step ahead of us!"


    "Don''t be afraid, we are here to support you now!"


    After finishing speaking, these priests also rushed towards Huang Chang and the others at a faster speed.


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1325

    "It''s actually a member of the Holy See!"


    "First pass the information, and then even do it yourself. It seems that the Holy See is not as bad as the legend!"


    Seeing the strong man of the Holy See coming from a distance, slaughtering a large number of evil spirits along the way, his body was filled with bright holy light, Bi Xia touched his chin and said.


    "Something is wrong..."


    However, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he waved the death scythe in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Stop coming!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a blazing sword light shot out, pierced the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the army of ghosts in front of the strong men of the Holy See, and erupted with astonishing thunder and fire power and death breath, Instantly slaughtered a large number of ghosts.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sudden attack, those powerful members of the Holy See were also taken aback, and the middle-aged priest in the head shouted loudly: "Our purpose is to eliminate evil spirits, why did you attack us? Are you going to be an enemy of our Holy See?"


    "Brother Huang?"


    Not only were the strong men of the Holy See taken aback, but Bi Xia and the others were also taken aback at the moment. They looked at Huang Chang with some doubts, not understanding why he would do this suddenly.


    "There is a big blockade outside the town, and Ji Zelei is sitting behind the town, so how did these people get in?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "And don''t you think these people came too coincidentally, and at the same time, didn''t they come too hastily?"


    Indeed, if Huang Shang and the others were not in a hurry to find Freddy, and at the same time there were a large number of people, and they had absolute confidence in their own strength, then they would not rush into this gloomy ghost town rashly, but would Continue to wait for the fermentation of the sixth sky change, and wait until the yang energy between the heaven and the earth continues to rise, further obliterating the yin energy of this ghost town, and weakening the power of the ghost gate in the ghost town before doing it.


    And although the people in the Holy See in front of me are quite strong, there are two legendary experts and a dozen quasi-legendary experts, but relying on this part of the power to level this ghost town is undoubtedly very dangerous and dangerous. difficult.


    In addition, this group of people came so suddenly that even Ji Zelei, who was in charge of the rear, and the two large formations blocking the town did not respond at all, all of this seemed so abrupt and strange.


    If it was at other times, Huang Chang might not be so careful, but now they are very likely to be facing the Freddy who once made them suffer a lot, so he will definitely not be negligent in any way. Prevent tragedy from happening again.


    So after explaining a few sentences to Bi Xia and others, Huang Chang immediately said loudly to the monks of the Holy See: "Please forgive me, these ghosts are really too treacherous and difficult to guard against. We have suffered a lot before, so In this ghost town, except for our own people, we can''t trust anyone!"


    "If all of you are also here to exterminate evil spirits, then we will not interfere with each other, and we will act separately to eliminate these ghosts together. And I can tell you that the dozen or so legendary ghosts you are seeing now are actually made of The power of this ghost town is condensed, so it is useless to deal with them, our real enemy is this town!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he shouted loudly: "In this case, you just need to destroy the town with all your strength, and we will deal with these ghosts. And if you still Be sure to move closer to us, then we can only treat you as puppets controlled by ghosts!"


    "Hahaha, I haven''t seen you for a while, you have become a lot smarter, my former partner!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Holy See monks were stunned for a moment, but then the leading Holy See monk among them suddenly laughed again, in a tone that Huang Chang and others were very familiar with, and could even be said to be unforgettable forever: " But I didn''t expect that your fate would be so great, even the famous ''Reaper'' Thanatos couldn''t kill you, tsk tsk tsk, you are indeed the person I have taken a fancy to."


    "Freddy, it really is you!"


    Hearing this familiar tone, Huang Chang''s eyes instantly became extremely cold, and the expressions of the others also changed.


    Didn''t expect that these powerhouses of the Holy See were all puppets controlled by Freddy?


    How on earth did he do it?


    You must know that all the strong men of the Holy See are fanatics, and their beliefs are extremely firm, and the Holy See is best at brainwashing. In this case, it can be said that it is extremely difficult to control the people of the Holy See, but Why was Freddy able to control so many Holy See powerhouses at once, and two of them were legendary?


    It''s been a while, how strong has this cunning and dangerous ghost really become?


    And thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in their hearts.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang was cautious enough to discover the flaws of these people in time, otherwise, if these people were allowed to get close, it would be a huge threat to them.


    Among other things, if Freddy suddenly controlled these dozen or so Holy See powerhouses to explode at the same time, then the terrifying power generated by the simultaneous self-explosion of two legendary powerhouses and a dozen quasi-legendary powerhouses would be considered If Huang Chang and the others could not be killed, they would definitely inflict heavy damage on many of them and severely weaken their strength.


    "It really is me?"


    At the same time, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the legendary priest under Freddy''s control was obviously stunned for a moment, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes: "It seems that you didn''t come here by accident. ...What, do you want revenge on me, or do you want to cooperate with me again?"


    Having said that, the priest swept his gaze away from everyone present, and then smiled again: "There are quite a lot of people, and their strength is not weak. Is this why you come to trouble me? I''m really scared. , ah ha ha ha ha!"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing Freddy''s loud laugh, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    If Freddie''s relaxed appearance is not a disguise, then this guy must have the confidence to compete with so many of them, otherwise, with Fred''s personality, he might not show up at all, but look for opportunities Ran away.


    "Be careful everyone, this guy is not so easy to clean up!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately reminded everyone.


    Freddy''s strength is unpredictable, and at the same time extremely cunning, coupled with the puppets transformed by these powerful Holy See and the help of this treacherous and dangerous ghost town, even with their current strength, they must not be careless Otherwise, you will definitely pay an extremely tragic price!


    He has not forgotten the big loss he suffered last time!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1326

    "Okay, the reminiscence is over, let''s play a game."


    Just when Huang Chang became more and more alert because of Freddy''s appearance, the corner of the Holy See monk controlled by Freddy suddenly raised his mouth, and said with a strange smile: "And the name of this game is... Whoever dies first!"


    "Don''t you guys want to take advantage of this change in the sky to get rid of me?"


    "Okay, then I will give you this chance!"


    "I can assure you that I will never leave this town and fight you to the end, so now let''s see whether the power of this ghost town is exhausted first, and then I am killed by you, or you can''t hold on first and die it''s here!"


    "Now, the game begins!"


    "Enjoy this happy game, ahahahaha!"


    boom!


    As the Holy See monk''s voice fell, a strong gray aura shot up from all parts of the town in an instant, and then turned into a gray-black mist that enveloped the whole town, and isolated the people who were killed by Bi Xia with gold. The bright Buddha light and light power brought by the bowl.


    No, not isolation, but absorption!


    That weird gray-black fog seems to be a terrible black hole. Even the Buddhist power and light power, which have a strong ability to restrain ghosts, will be swallowed by this weird fog at this moment, so that these powers can no longer damage This ghost town!


    "This is?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Huang Chang and others changed suddenly.


    They never expected that Freddy would have this kind of ability, that he would be as fearless as Qing Ji, and even absorb this power on his own initiative!


    No, not only the power of Buddhism, but also the power of Yang is being absorbed by this weird mist!


    What exactly is going on?


    "A monk who can devour the power of light, and even control the Holy See... What is the relationship between Freddy and the Holy See? Is this the reason why the Holy See wants to get rid of Freddy, but at the same time there is nothing to do?"


    For a moment, Huang Chang suddenly thought of what St. Merritus said that day, and then a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    The power of this ghost town is extremely strong, and Freddy''s strength is not weak. In addition to these powerful people of the Holy See controlled by Freddy, although they still have an advantage in terms of combat power, this advantage It''s not so obvious anymore. In this way, when they can no longer rely on "time of day", relying on their own strength may not be able to destroy this ghost town, let alone get rid of Freddy!


    And more importantly, Huang Chang''s intuition told him that with Freddy''s cunning and ability, this guy most likely has other conspiracy or hole cards, otherwise he would never be so easy!


    "Retreat first!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then he yelled out without hesitation.


    The development of the situation has been out of his control. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to stay in the ghost town and fight Freddy to death, so the top priority is to withdraw from the ghost town immediately, and then think about it. The way to completely seal this ghost town.


    At that time, as long as you confirm that Freddy is in this ghost town, and pass the news to St. Merritus and even the Holy See, then you will naturally send enough strong people from the Holy See to destroy this small town without them doing anything. Freddy in town and in town.


    "The game is not over yet, let''s go now, aren''t you too rude?"


    However, just when Huang Chang gave the order to lead everyone to leave this ghost town, and then use the hands of the Holy See to destroy the town and Freddy, Freddy''s familiar and exaggerated laughter came from the town again. sounded from the sky.


    Afterwards, endless black-gray fog surged out from all parts of the town, then soared into the sky, gathered together in the sky, and turned into a huge gray-black mask, completely sealing off the whole town.


    "Originally, this move was intended to be used against the hypocrites of the Holy See, but since you have sent it to your door, let''s have a good time with you first."


    As the whole town was shrouded in that weird black-gray light, Freddy''s voice suddenly became icy cold.


    "rush out!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s face turned pale, and he swung the death scythe in his hand and slashed at the gray-black mask. Not only him, but everyone else also shot at the mask at this moment.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang''s moving attacks continuously bombarded the gray-black mask covering the town like a violent storm, making it vibrate continuously , and gradually disintegrated.


    But then what shocked everyone was that the gray-black mask was just like the dozen or so ghosts who seemed to have immortal bodies, even if the mask was bombarded by the concentrated fire attack of Huang Chang and others. It disintegrated layer by layer, but in the next moment, it was restored to its original state in an instant under the fusion of black and gray mist, and it seemed to have become tougher and thicker.


    They were actually trapped in this ghost town and couldn''t get out!


    "Damn it, you can''t get out!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong''s expression changed, and he asked, "Brother Huang, what should we do?"


    "Don''t panic, although the power of this ghost town is strong, it is not unlimited, and there must be many restrictions, and even only a dozen legendary ghosts can be created, otherwise Freddy will not be forced by us. I have to show up!"


    Huang Chang remained calm at the moment, and said in a deep voice: "With our strength, even if we can''t break through for a while, it will be difficult for him to really threaten us, so at most, spend time with him and see what happens in the end." Who can consume who!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look, this is what a team leader should look like."


    And the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, Fred''s laughter sounded again: "My lovely little friend, he is right, with your strength, relying on me and the strength of this ghost town is really not enough for you!" Method."


    "So, let''s spend it slowly and see who can spend more than whom!"


    As Freddy finished speaking, the ghosts in the town and the monks under his control jumped up and killed them.


    In the absence of breaking through this weird mask, the only thing Huang Chang and the others can do now is to secretly guard against Freddy''s sneak attack while fighting fiercely with these evil spirits and the monks of the Holy See.


    But as Huang Chang said, in terms of pure strength, their strength is far higher than those evil spirits and monks of the Holy See, so even though they are trapped in the ghost town at the moment, they can fight against these powerful enemies. Not at all inferior, and even destroyed those evil spirits several times in a row, even some of the Holy See monks were beheaded by them on the spot, and soon only the last two legendary Holy See monks were left. recalcitrant.


    According to this situation, the remaining two Holy See monks should not last long before they will be beheaded.


    In that way, there are only a dozen or so evil spirits left, and it is even less likely to pose a threat to them.


    The scale of victory seemed to be tilting towards Huang Shang and the others.


    But under such circumstances, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    PS: The second update, continue to explode!

 Chapter 1327

    After suffering a big loss from Freddy, Huang Shang was deeply afraid of Freddy besides hatred.


    It was also because of this that although the situation seemed to have the upper hand at the moment, Huang Chang did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and instead became more serious in his heart.


    He knows Freddy too well. Since this terrible evil spirit showed up on his own initiative, and even sent out these Holy See monks who are under his control and are enough to play a great role to fight, his purpose is definitely not just to fight with them. Fight this so-called war of attrition!


    This guy must have another purpose!


    But what is the purpose?


    For a while, Huang Chang became more and more confused.


    "I''m stupid, brother Huang, something happened!"


    "Two evil spirits from the legendary realm came over. They seemed to want to enter this ghost town, but they were blocked by the magic circle you set up. I will fight them now..."


    "Grass, didn''t it mean that now that the sky is changing and the power of yang is getting stronger, these ghosts dare not show up, why do they jump out of two legendary realms at once... If I knew it, I wouldn''t be the queen!"


    "Brother Huang, hurry up and get rid of the ghosts inside and come out and help me!"


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei''s somewhat anxious voice suddenly rang out from his mind through the concentric Gu subdued by Huang Chang.


    "What?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s voice transmission, Huang Chang''s heart was startled.


    He never expected that there would be other legendary evil spirits coming to Ghost Town to support at this moment!


    You must know that due to the impact of the upcoming sixth sky change, the yang power between the heaven and the earth is constantly rising. Even if it is as strong as the legendary powerhouse, if he leaves the shady place where he breathes and travels at this moment, and is exposed to the sun, he will not be able to recover. They will suffer severe pain like being in a raging fire. Even if they are not killed because of their strength, it will weaken their strength to a certain extent.


    Under such circumstances, it is logically impossible for these ghosts to leave the shade where they are, but why did they appear and come to support Freddy?


    Could this be Freddy''s conspiracy?


    Use the ghost town and those monks of the Holy See to delay them, and then use the legendary ghosts who came to support them to deal with them?


    But even if it is a legendary ghost, after the weakening of the yang power, only two of them can''t change the whole situation of the battle!


    Unless...he can summon more legendary ghosts!


    But the problem is that the evil spirits who are also in the legendary realm, why should those evil spirits obey his command?


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, thinking of the possibility, his face changed instantly.


    He knew why those legendary ghosts came to support Freddy at the great risk and pain!


    It''s not because they have a good relationship with Freddy, but because they have to come!


    Now the signs of the sixth heavenly change have appeared, and even the Holy See has announced it to the world, so that survivors from all over the world began to encircle and suppress the evil spirits, so these evil spirits will definitely know the relevant news, and even more so, they will know about this heavenly change For them, it was a death calamity that was almost impossible to survive!


    After all, no matter how strong their power in the underworld is, and no matter how well-prepared their defenses are, it is almost impossible to survive this baptism of heavenly change. And once the Yin Land is destroyed, facing the sixth heavenly change and the encirclement and suppression of human beings, they almost have only a dead end!


    In this case, the ghost town that can resist or even absorb the baptism of the yang force, or to be more precise, Freddy, has become the life-saving straw for these evil spirits to survive this change of heaven!


    Under such circumstances, Freddy only needs to find a way to pass the news out, so in order to be able to survive this catastrophe, even if those legendary ghosts know that Freddy is fighting against a powerful enemy, they can only be stubborn. Scalp rushed over to support!


    After all, even if it is dangerous to come to support, it is much safer than resisting the Sixth Heaven Change and the human siege alone!


    So if Huang Chang''s guess is correct, the two legendary ghosts who rushed to the battlefield are just the vanguard. As time goes by, more and more legendary ghosts will rush to the battlefield. Once Ji Zelei and the two layers of formations outside couldn''t hold on and let these evil spirits break in, they would be consumed by these evil spirits to death in this ghost town sooner or later!


    "Damn it, Ji Zelei, you have to guard the outside for us no matter what, and don''t let those evil spirits rush in!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately provided the concentric Gu to Ji Zelei to transmit the sound, and at the same time yelled at the others: "Strike with all your strength, destroy the town at all costs, and force Freddy out!"


    "He is summoning other legendary ghosts to come to support him. Now there are two of them. There will definitely be more legendary ghosts arriving. We must end the battle before those ghosts arrive!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang also snarled, and then opened fire with full firepower, launching an attack on those evil spirits.


    This time, he even summoned the Nascent Soul Dharma Form!


    Not only that, during the fierce battle, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, took out a pale golden crystal nucleus, injected his own power into it, and then the crystal nucleus flashed, turning into a golden light and disappearing without a trace.


    At the same time, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Yuan and the others also realized the seriousness of the matter, and then they all took action with all their strength, even sacrificing their injuries to destroy the town as much as possible, consuming all the power contained in the ghost town. strength.


    "Hmph, you actually discovered it. It seems that you are much more careful and smarter than last time."


    Seeing that Huang Shang and the others were aware of his intentions, Freddy no longer concealed it, and sneers rang out from all over the town: "But you will soon find out that your struggles are futile, this ghost town It was specially used by me to deal with a few difficult guys in the Holy See, no matter how strong you are, you won¡¯t be able to rush out from here in a short time.¡±


    "More importantly, this sky change is an excellent opportunity for me to subdue those ghost kings. In order to be able to survive this time of sky change, those rebellious guys can only obediently obey my command, so It won''t be long before the magic circle and that coward you left outside will be devoured by my continuous reinforcements, and sooner or later you will become toys in my hands!"


    "Don''t worry, when the time comes, I will keep your souls and play with you, hahahahaha!"


    PS: The third update is here. Please support me. Let¡¯s go out for a meal first. After dinner, I will go home and continue to code. There must be a fifth update today. Thank you for your support, I love you all!

 Chapter 1328

    After gaining insight into Freddy''s conspiracy, Huang Chang and others are also desperately destroying this ghost town that can continuously recover itself, in order to exhaust the power of the ghost town before those powerful ghost kings come to the ghost town to support , to force out Freddy''s real body and end this battle.


    As long as Freddy is killed and this ghost town is destroyed, then those ghost kings who do not have the protection of the ghost town can only be bathed in the baptism of yang power, and it will not be difficult for Austrian to kill them.


    But the problem is that although Huang Chang''s strength is strong, the dozen or so legendary ghost kings who can be resurrected continuously and the two legendary monks controlled by Freddy are by no means weak. Under their full entanglement, even if Huang Shang and others had the upper hand, they could not destroy this ghost town with all their strength. In addition, the power of this ghost town itself was extremely strong, so Huang Shang and others were in a dilemma for a while. to an impasse.


    And this is undoubtedly very detrimental to them!


    Sure enough, after the battle lasted for about ten minutes, bad news came from Ji Zelei''s side again - another legendary ghost king rushed to the battlefield!


    Although there is only one, at this moment Ji Zelei has to bear the siege of three legendary ghost kings at the same time. If he is not weak in his own strength, and has two large formations to help, plus the external yang force is also affected by the sky change If the continuous climbing of the sky has greatly weakened the strength of these three legendary ghosts, I am afraid that Ji Zelei will not be able to hold on long ago, and will fall into the hands of these three legendary ghosts.


    But even so, he is already covered in bruises at this moment, and his situation is worrying!


    If things go on like this, if Huang Chang and the others are unable to break through this ghost town, Ji Zelei may only have a dead end!


    But the worst is yet to come!


    Almost before Huang Chang and the others could figure out how to deal with it, two more legendary ghosts were coming from afar!


    In this way, within a minute at most, Ji Zelei will be surrounded by five legendary ghost kings!


    And with his strength, there will be no luck at that time!


    "Ji Zelei, you can''t be the opponent of the five legendary ghost kings, you retreat in first, and we will deal with these ghost kings with you!"


    Hearing the bad news, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Ji Zelei.


    So far, we can only temporarily abandon the blockade outside, and let Ji Zelei retreat into the ghost town to fight side by side with them, although in this way, with the failure of the outer defense line, those legendary ghosts will enter the ghost town without hindrance. Freddy helps, and makes things worse for them, but that''s the only way.


    "No!"


    But what Huang Chang expected was that Ji Zelei, who was most afraid of ghosts, rejected Huang Chang''s proposal at this moment, and with a hint of helplessness and decisive tone, he said via voice transmission: "At least we can use the big formation outside here." Let me resist them with the sun and weaken their strength, let me fight with them, but once they break in, without the weakening of the sun, their strength will definitely become more terrifying, and you will be even less powerful by then. Possibly over Freddy."


    "So you can fight in peace of mind. I will buy you a little more time, but as for how long I can buy... Hehe, I don''t know what the hell!"


    After finishing speaking, Ji Zelei ended the voice transmission, and continued to fight fiercely with those legendary ghosts outside.


    He knew very well in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for him alone to be as strong as the five legendary ghosts. If he continued to stay outside, he might die, but at the same time he could win more for Huang Shang and others. More time, so that they have the first-line chance to turn around. But if he fled into the ghost town now, then the next five ghost kings who followed him into the ghost town would definitely increase Freddy''s strength, thus completely breaking the balance of power in the ghost town, and finally severing Huang Shang. The last glimmer of hope for others to win.


    He is afraid of death, and even more afraid of ghosts, but in this case, he would rather die in the hands of these evil spirits than let them break in!


    To use a clich¨¦ in a TV series, if you want to get in, then step on his dead body to get in!


    "Damn it!"


    "Ji Zelei, I let you in!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s resolute tone, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he immediately sent a voice transmission.


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei seems to be determined to buy more time for Huang Chang, and even to prevent Huang Chang and others from being distracted, he has already destroyed the concentric Gu and cut off contact with Huang Chang and others, so No matter how Huang Chang roared, Ji Zelei never responded.


    Of course, even if the Concentric Gu was not destroyed, Ji Zelei would not have the energy to reply to Huang Chang under the strong attack of several evil spirits at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that coward to stay outside to help you delay time. This really surprised me!"


    At the same time, Freddy seemed to be aware of what was happening outside the ghost town, but then he sneered: "But you should understand in your heart that this is meaningless. With his strength, it is impossible for these five ghost kings What''s more, in addition to these five ghost kings, there are three ghost kings coming."


    "I can''t wait to see him being torn into pieces by those ghost kings, even devouring his soul!"


    "That must be very exciting, hahahaha!"


    The next moment, Freddy''s laughter became crazier and more complacent.


    This is the dead end he set up. With the power of him and this ghost town, combined with the two legendary monks under his control, plus the seven legendary ghost kings who can come at any time nearby, this power is almost enough Destroy any strong man!


    He was originally going to use this power to set up a murderous situation to deal with several strong men of the Holy See, and then control these strong men in one fell swoop, and finally complete his next plan, but he did not expect that Huang Shang and others would break in first came in.


    But this is also a surprise!


    As far as he is concerned, although Huang Chang and others do not have the status of the Holy See and cannot be mixed into the Holy See, they are powerful, and Huang Chang has treasures such as reincarnation fragments and reincarnation beads on him. Then subdue those treasures, then his strength will definitely increase sharply at that time, plus some ghost kings he integrated and subdued by taking advantage of the opportunity of this change of heaven, in this way, he will have part of the power on the British mainland and the Holy See The strength of the frontal hard steel!


    At that time, his next plan will be better implemented, and those damned hypocrites of the Holy See will pay a heavy price!


    "Damn, why haven''t you come yet!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Shang, who had been unable to contact Ji Zelei, became more and more anxious, and at the same time couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "Ji Zelei, you idiot, don''t fucking die! ah!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, swung his right hand, and the fragment of the Pangu ax appeared in his hand.


    Although the power in the fragments of Pangu''s ax is almost exhausted now, if he is forced to push him, he will inevitably suffer a violent backlash, and even this time the backlash will be stronger than last time, but in this case, if he wants to keep Ji Zelei His life, he can only do this!


    Even if he is desperately hurting his vitality and losing his original source, as long as he can save Ji Zelei, he will not hesitate!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the moment when Huang Shang was about to use the Pangu flag to break through the restriction of the ghost town, golden lights suddenly shone from his body, and then quickly condensed and turned into the golden spar that disappeared before, floating in front of him!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1329

    "finally come!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the golden spar and the brilliance blooming on the golden spar, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded from outside the small town, and even passed through the big formation and spread into the small town!


    In addition, there is a powerful sacred aura that appears along with the violent roar, filling the world!


    "How can it be!"


    Freddy was obviously taken aback when he noticed these movements, and he roared angrily in the ghost town: "Those hypocrites of the Holy See, as well as those elves, dwarves, and mages, why did they appear in this place?" here!"


    "Do you think you are the only one who can call reinforcements?"


    Hearing Freddy''s roar, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "I admit that the killing situation you set up is almost perfect, but it is only almost perfect. Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t show up on your own initiative. It did attract our attention and dragged us for more time, but it also made me sure that you are here!"


    "And now that I know you are here, the next thing will be much easier!"


    Speaking of this, the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he sneered and said: "You will never count, I have met St. Meritus in St. Paul''s Cathedral long before this, and I know you There are some grievances with the Holy See, and St. Merritus also knows something that happened between me and you."


    "I have to say that the Holy See really attaches great importance to you, even if St. Meritus only saw a chance to catch you in me, after reporting this matter to the Holy See, the Holy See sent me a reply at the same time I also sent a bright holy stone that can penetrate almost all restrictions!"


    "And they gave me the holy stone of light for only one purpose, and that is to pass the news through the holy stone of light after finding you, and then attract the reinforcements of the Holy See to deal with you!"


    "You thought it was you who trapped us here, but in fact, from the moment you appeared and blocked the town, we were the ones who dragged you here!"


    "Now the Holy See''s reinforcements have arrived. From what you said just now, it seems that even King Arthur has sent reinforcements. In this way, let me see where you can go this time!"


    "Freddy, you lost this game!"


    As I mentioned before, Huang Chang has always been jealous of Freddy after he suffered a big loss from Freddy, so even if he didn''t realize Freddy''s conspiracy at the beginning, he was just trapped by Freddy. In this ghost town, he had already made preparations and used the bright holy stone to send out the message for help.


    This bright sacred stone was originally given to Huang Shang by the Vatican after learning of the grievances and connections between Huang Shang and Freddy. Shang used the Bright Sacred Stone to convey the news that Freddy was in this ghost town, and it was only a matter of time before the Holy See reinforcements arrived.


    In the ensuing battle, instead of Freddy dragging them into the ghost town and waiting for many ghost kings to come to help, it might be better to say that Huang Chang deliberately delayed the time here, waiting for the reinforcements from the Holy See to arrive, and wiped out these ghost kings in one go!


    It''s just that he didn''t think about it until he has always been afraid of the ghost king. Ji Zelei, who is timid and afraid of death, will stay outside alone to fight against the siege of the five ghost kings for them. This also disrupted his plan and forced him He could only take out pieces of the Pangu ax to break the restriction, which is why he called Ji Zelei an idiot just now.


    But fortunately, the reinforcements from the Holy See finally arrived in time, coupled with the reinforcements sent by King Arthur, and the weakening of the ghost kings by the power of the sun, the outcome of the outside battle is almost a foregone conclusion, so they don''t need to worry anymore!


    In this way, what they have to do is to continue to delay Freddy here, wait for the reinforcements to solve the ghost king outside, then enter the ghost town to completely destroy the ghost town, and force Freddy out, and finally get rid of it completely. This cunning and dangerous evil spirit!


    "Damn it!"


    "You cunning bastard!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy, who always thought he was in control of the situation, felt as if he had been slapped severely. He was frightened and angry, and then roared angrily: "Do you think that those bastards from the Holy See will be slapped?" Is it possible to end everything by bringing me here? Let me tell you, even if I fail today, you will be buried with me!"


    "This trick was originally reserved for the Pope, otherwise, since you have performed so well today, let you taste my trick first, hahahahaha!"


    Boom!


    Accompanied by Freddy''s crazily laughing, those two legendary Holy See monks suddenly blew themselves up!


    The power produced by the self-detonation of the legendary monks of the Holy See is extremely terrifying. With the sound of two extremely violent roars, the two monks of the Holy See instantly turned into blazing holy light and exploded, sweeping towards the surroundings. go!


    But the strange thing is, just when Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions dramatically and tried their best to defend themselves, preparing to meet the impact of the self-explosion of these two Holy See monks, the holy light produced by the self-explosion of the Holy See monks was strangely captured by the people in the town. Absorbed by the black-gray mist, and at the same time making the black-gray mist more intense!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, the dozen or so legendary ghost kings also collapsed instantly, turning into streaks of black light and blending into the black-gray mist, making the black-gray mist even more intense!


    "Welcome to my world!"


    "You damned, naughty, cunning little bastards who deserve to be torn apart!"


    Rumble!


    Then, with Freddie''s voice constantly resounding and reverberating from all directions in the town, the whole town also changed rapidly under the cover of this black-gray mist, and finally turned into another town completely!


    "field?!"


    Seeing the changes in the town, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank: "No, it''s not the domain!"


    Huang Chang soon discovered that this was not Freddy''s domain, but a special magic circle world similar to that built by Jack the Ripper with the Dao Law Nature Formation.


    It''s just that Jack the Ripper used the magic circle to construct the magic circle world, while Freddy directly used the power of this ghost town, combined his own power and those of the two Holy See monks, plus The blessing of his domain power turned this ghost town into an even more terrifying ghost town world!


    This completely changed town obviously contains more powerful and terrifying power than the previous ghost town. Even Huang Chang''s domain power after many times of strengthening is actually suppressed by the power in this town at this moment. So suppressed that he can''t even open the domain to compete with the power of this small town!


    In this way, they have fallen into an extremely passive and dangerous situation!


    PS: The fifth update broke out, please support!

 Chapter 1330

    "Is this Elm Street?!"


    Just when Huang Chang''s heart was frozen because of the changes in the world of the ghost town in front of him, the fallen man on the side also recognized the origin of the town after the changes, his expression was slightly concentrated, and he said in a deep voice: "Em Street is The place where Freddy was born and where he died in the movie, hey, did he bring us here to make a live-action movie?"


    "one, two, Freddy''s comin'' for you..."


    And almost at the moment when Fallen''s voice fell, a strange and familiar nursery rhyme sounded again in this seemingly peaceful, or more precisely dead, town.


    "Everyone be careful!"


    Hearing this weird nursery rhyme, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed: "Get together, don''t act rashly, time is in our favor!"


    Now the reinforcements of the Holy See and King Arthur are outside the ghost town. As long as they can delay enough time, then even if they don¡¯t need to take action, the strong men sent by the Holy See and King Arthur must have a way to break the restriction of this ghost town. Time to cooperate with their internal and external attack, Freddy can only die!


    But at the next moment when Huang Chang reminded everyone to be careful, he was shocked to find that all the fallen people who had been around him before had disappeared, and he was the only one left standing here covered with fallen leaves. town street.


    "Fallen, Bixia?!"


    Seeing the others disappear in an instant, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he yelled loudly.


    But at this moment, there is no movement around!


    In addition, Huang Chang also found that the connection he had established with Luo Yuan and the others through the concentric Gu had also been interrupted, as if Jiang Luo and the others had completely disappeared in this world!


    What exactly is going on?


    Da da da¡­¡­


    At this moment, a light sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the ground suddenly sounded from the street ahead that was shrouded in morning fog, and it was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang.


    "who?!"


    Hearing the approaching footsteps, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched the death scythe in his hand.


    However, he didn''t make the move easily. After all, Luo Hua and others are still missing. Under such circumstances, he might fall into Freddy''s tricks if he makes a rash move. It would be bad if he accidentally hurt his own people. !


    Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless. He had mobilized all his strength at this moment, and at the same time, he also placed the coffin of the Holy Mother by his side, ready to strike at any time!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the figure that appeared from the mist was not Freddy or Fallen, but a figure he had missed for a long time¡ª¡ªYurou!


    "Yurou?!"


    Seeing Yurou suddenly appearing in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he activated his pupil technique with all his strength, trying to see if Yurou was real or not.


    But to his surprise, even with the full power of his pupil technique, he couldn''t see any flaws in Yurou at this moment!


    Could it be that the one who appeared in front of him at this moment was the real Yurou?


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang suppressed this thought, and said with a sneer: "Freddy, I admit that your illusion technique is very good, but the method is still a bit rough. It is impossible for Yurou to appear here now, so you Don''t waste your energy, this trick is useless to me!"


    "If it didn''t work for you, you would have slashed over now instead of standing there talking nonsense to me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou smiled, and said to Huang Chang with a tone and smile that was difficult to distinguish between true and false: "Why, can''t you do something to your beloved woman? That''s right, don''t you Huaxia have a saying, Is it called a hero sad beauty..."


    "snort!"


    Looking at Yurou''s flawless smile, which he had missed for a long time, Huang Changming knew that all of this was fake, but he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart.


    But the next moment, he let out a cold snort, suppressed his chaotic emotions forcibly, then swung the death scythe, and slashed at "Yurou" fiercely with a ray of light.


    boom!


    Facing the blade glow that Huang Chang cut, "Yurou" didn''t dodge at all, but still had that familiar smile, letting the blade glow hit her body.


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of violent roars, bursts of blazing lightning and death aura erupted instantly from the blade light, sending "Yurou" flying upside down, his skin torn apart, and he fell heavily to the ground At the same time, the appearance has gradually changed.


    But what made Huang Chang''s face change drastically was that after being hit by him, "Yurou" did not turn into Freddy''s appearance, but Zhuge Youlong''s!


    Zhuge Youlong didn''t seem to have thought that Huang Chang would attack him, so not only was his skin torn apart by Huang Chang''s knife, but he also had an unbelievable look on his face, looking at Huang Chang and shouting: "Brother Huang, is it?" Me, why are you attacking me!"


    Fortunately, Zhuge Youlong had extremely strong vitality under the blessing of the three major pets, so even though he was hit hard by Huang Chang, he was still not in danger of his life, but his injuries were serious.


    And the next moment, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have thought of something, his face changed, he forced the erosion of the power of death and thunder and fire, quickly condensed a pair of armor with venom, leaped back, holding the soul-devouring black gun in his hand, Pointing the gun at Huang Chang, he shouted in a deep voice, "No, you are not Brother Huang, you are Freddy!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s indistinguishable appearance, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He couldn''t be sure whether the Zhuge Youlong in front of him was the illusion of Freddy, if it was, it would be fine, but if it was the real Zhuge Youlong, wouldn''t it hurt or even kill him if he shot rashly? My own?


    Ow!


    But at this moment, a white light flashed across Zhuge Youlong''s body, and a fierce roar of a tiger came from his body.


    "kindness?"


    Zhuge Youlong was stunned for a moment as the fierce tiger roared, and then he showed a look of doubt: "Baihu said that you have his breath in your body, and besides that, you have the breath of a real dragon and a phoenix. Absolutely can''t be fake...Are you the real Brother Huang?"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong became more and more confused: "Brother Huang, why did you attack me? Are you being controlled by Freddy?"


    "That''s right, White Tiger!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang also reacted instantly, and then a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he began to seriously sense the breath of the white tiger in his body.


    Sure enough, he soon discovered the faint resonance between the white tiger breath in his body and the white tiger breath in Zhuge Youlong''s body!


    This breath can''t be faked!


    This means that Zhuge Youlong in front of him is real!


    However, after realizing this, not only did Huang Chang not have any joy, but his heart sank suddenly, and his face became more and more ugly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1331

    If the Zhuge Youlong in front of him is fake, at most it can only prove that Freddy''s illusion is strong enough, and Huang Chang can still defeat Freddy as long as he is careful.


    But the problem is that the Zhuge Youlong in front of him is real now, and at the last second, this Zhuge Youlong still looked like Yurou, and even talked to him a few words, which attracted him to make a move, which led to Zhuge Youlong He was hit hard by him when he was caught off guard!


    This also means that Freddy''s illusions are more terrifying than he imagined!


    If he was alone in this ghost town, then maybe it would be fine, but the problem is that everyone like Luo Yuan is now in this ghost town, and it is very likely that he and Zhuge Youlong are deeply involved in Freddy''s life. Inside the illusion!


    Coupled with Freddy who may appear at any time, in this situation where it is difficult to distinguish between true and false, and the enemy is indistinguishable, they not only have to worry about Freddy''s sneak attack, but also worry about the attack of their partners!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Xiaolong, it seems that we have all fallen into Freddy''s illusion. I just recognized you as him, so I launched an attack on you. By the way, What happened just now, why did you suddenly disappear?"


    "I don''t know either. I was with you guys before, but I didn''t see any of you in a blink of an eye."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong''s face also turned a little pale: "I''ve been looking for you in this ghost place for half an hour, but I didn''t find any trace of anyone, and then I was inexplicably captured by you." Injured by your attack...I didn''t even realize you were here the second I was attacked by you!"


    "Half an hour?!"


    However, Zhuge Youlong''s words made Huang Chang''s expression more serious: "We''ve only been separated for less than two minutes!"


    He absolutely did not remember wrongly, from the moment he discovered that Zhuge Youlong and others had disappeared, to the appearance of "Yurou", and when he offered to reward "Yurou", only to find that "Yurou" had turned into Zhuge Youlong, all this happened It took even less than two minutes!


    Why did Zhuge Youlong say that he had searched this small town for half an hour?


    Could it be that Freddy''s illusion is so powerful that it can even give them the illusion of the passage of time!


    This is simply too scary!


    "Brother Huang, what should we do next?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong also realized the seriousness of the matter, and his face changed: "Now the other people don''t know where they are, and even if we meet them, we don''t know if they are real or not. How can we fight this?" !"


    Others don''t have the white tiger blood connection in their bodies like he and Huang Chang did. In this way, even if Luo Yuan and others appeared in front of Huang Chang, they would be hard to tell the truth from the fake under the influence of Freddy''s illusion!


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to continue fighting!


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his teeth.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a weird situation!


    He had always thought that as long as he was strong enough, he could defeat all enemies, but now it seems that this is not the case. At least in this situation, even if his own strength is stronger than Freddy''s, it is difficult to break Freddy''s attack. Illusion, let alone break the deadlock in front of you!


    "Ahahaha, go to hell!"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong who was beside him suddenly let out a crazily strange laugh, and at the same time instantly changed into Freddy''s appearance, waved his sharp claws, and slashed towards him viciously .


    "Depend on!"


    Facing Zhuge Youlong who suddenly turned into Freddy and attacked him, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he subconsciously wanted to fight back.


    "Host beware of illusion!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang reacted instantly, and at the same time forcibly suppressed his urge to fight back!


    Because at this moment, he still felt the aura belonging to the white tiger from the "Freddy" in front of him, which means that the person in front of him is still Zhuge Youlong, and all of this is still created by Freddy hallucinations!


    boom!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the moment he stopped, Freddy''s sharp claws did not stop, but slashed fiercely on his chest, and then turned into a black handle in the next second. The spear penetrated into his chest.


    Then, a burst of intense pain erupted from his body!


    That is the poison of the horse pile!


    Zhuge Youlong actually attacked him!


    "Damn it!"


    After enduring Zhuge Youlong''s attack, Huang Chang''s face changed, he grabbed the soul-devouring black spear with one hand, and at the same time kicked Zhuge Youlong away, then squatted on the ground, gritted his teeth and cursed: "Xiaolong, you are crazy!" ?!"


    "Brother Huang?!"


    Seeing that it was Huang Chang who was stabbed by him, Zhuge Youlong''s expression changed: "I just saw Freddy rushing towards me from the side and attacked me, so I launched the attack subconsciously. How could it be..."


    Apparently, Zhuge Youlong didn''t have systematic reminders, and he didn''t have the strong self-control ability that Huang Chang did, so when he was also hit by Freddy''s illusion, he didn''t stop his attack when he came, but wounded Huang Chang. skirts!


    "Well, is this retribution?"


    Thinking that Zhuge Youlong was injured just now, and now he was injured by Zhuge Youlong again, besides a wry smile, Huang Chang felt more trembling and cold from the depths of his soul.


    Freddy''s ability is really terrifying!


    Even if Zhuge Youlong and him, who have the blood relationship between the white tigers, accidentally injured each other once at this moment, causing both losers, one can imagine how dangerous the situation of other people will be at this moment!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank. While pulling out the soul-devouring black gun, and summoning Ji Ji to clean up the poison of the horse pile, he said in a deep voice: "No, if this goes on without Freddy, I''m afraid we They will all kill each other under the influence of illusion, we must find a way to solve the situation in front of us!"


    "Host, there is a way!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The masks condensed with the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art are attached to their bodies, so that there will be a clear connection between them and the host, so that At least we can determine the enemy and us!"


    "Just wanting to do this, there is another difficulty."


    "That is, you must first find other people and confirm the authenticity of these people before you can give them the mask. Otherwise, if Freddy mixes with these people and puts on a mask, then I''m afraid things will change." worse!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second one is here!

 Chapter 1332

    "That''s the only way to do it for now!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, then he gritted his teeth, and directly used the Seven Emotions and Illusion Art, summoned one of the masks, handed it to Zhuge Youlong, and said in a deep voice: "Put this mask on, and then Don''t use your eyes, but use your breath to sense my position, other than that, everything you see, hear, and even touch may be fake!"


    "knew!"


    Zhuge Youlong also realized how serious the situation was at the moment, so he immediately took Huang Chang''s mask, put it on his face, and closed his eyes, locking Huang Chang''s position purely by breath.


    "Walk!"


    When Zhuge Youlong put on the mask, Huang Chang immediately prepared to take Zhuge Youlong to go forward with him to find Jiang Luo and others.


    But in the blink of an eye, Zhuge Youlong disappeared again.


    Not only did Zhuge Youlong disappear, even the aura of the mask disappeared from him in an instant, and then appeared at least ten kilometers away from him.


    Obviously, in this "Em Street", Freddy not only has a powerful illusion that is almost impossible to decipher, but also can use the power similar to the power of space to a certain extent, so that he can move Huang Shang and others as he likes. Gathered together or separated in different places.


    In this way, it will be even more difficult to solve the predicament in front of you!


    "Find Xiaolong first!"


    Now that Zhuge Youlong''s location has been locked, the only thing Huang Chang can do is to find Zhuge Youlong first, and then look for others. And this time he will use the power of space to cover Zhuge Youlong, so as to prevent Zhuge Youlong from being transferred away by Freddy again!


    So the next moment Huang Chang jumped up and shot towards the distance.


    With Huang Chang''s speed, the distance of more than ten kilometers was reached in an instant, and Freddy didn''t even ambush him along the way, allowing him to smoothly arrive at the place where Zhuge Youlong''s aura was.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at the same time, bursts of extremely violent roars continued to come from the front. It was obvious that Zhuge Youlong was fighting someone.


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more solemn.


    He couldn''t be sure whether it was Freddy or other companions who were fighting Zhuge Youlong now, so now he didn''t dare to kill him directly, so he could only separate the two Zhuge Youlong first.


    But when he rushed to the battlefield and saw the scene before him, he felt even more headache.


    Because it was actually two Zhuge Youlongs who were fighting fiercely on the street ahead!


    These two Zhuge Youlong have the same aura, appearance, and even attack methods, and they are very fast. They are fighting each other, their auras are intertwined, and their positions are constantly changing. A little breath of the mask can tell who is real and who is fake from the two Zhuge Youlong who are fighting close to each other!


    "Stop it all!"


    "Xiaolong, back off, put distance, now I see two of you fighting, this must be Freddy''s illusion again, if you don''t separate, I can''t tell who is real and who is fake of!"


    Amidst the roar, Huang Chang also jumped up and rushed towards the two Zhuge Youlongs.


    However, at this moment, these two "Zhuge Youlong" are obviously deeply immersed in Freddy''s illusion, and even the five senses are disturbed by the illusion, so Huang Chang''s words at this moment have obviously completely changed after reaching their ears. So much so that these two Zhuge Youlong not only didn''t stop at this moment, but fought more and more crazily, even desperate to subdue the enemy in front of them even if they were trying to exchange injuries for injuries!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was really aggrieved and had a headache. In the end, he could only roar angrily, talking about the coffin of the Virgin in his hand, and smashed it directly at the two Zhuge Youlong.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the two Zhuge Youlong were all thrown flying by Huang Chang, and fell heavily on both sides!


    And as the two Zhuge Youlong were blown away by Huang Chang, Huang Shang also immediately recognized Zhuge Youlong''s real body, rushed over, and grabbed Zhuge Youlong.


    But at this moment, although Zhuge Youlong also sensed Huang Chang''s breath through the mask, he didn''t know what Huang Chang was talking about when his five senses were disturbed, so he didn''t understand why Huang Chang wanted to hurt him at the same time. And "Freddy", even to catch him!


    "Host, this illusion is too powerful. Your five senses have been disturbed. In this case, what you hear or see is unbelievable. It''s even very possible that Freddy intentionally created an illusion to mislead you. !"


    At the same time, the system reminded Huang Chang in his mind.


    And the other Zhuge Youlong who was blown away by Huang Chang, who didn''t know if it was Freddy or another partner, also roared at this moment, and rushed towards Huang Chang again!


    boom!


    But at the moment that "Zhuge Youlong" rushed towards Huang Chang, the coffin of the Virgin suddenly appeared in front of that "Zhuge Youlong", and then the coffin lid was opened, and chains shot out from it, and the coffin of "Zhuge Youlong" was thrown away. "Dragon" was imprisoned, and finally sealed in the coffin of the Virgin.


    In the current situation where there is no way to communicate, Huang Chang can only lock people up first!


    It''s just that this is a temporary solution, not a permanent cure!


    Because even if it was sealed in the Coffin of the Virgin, "Zhuge Youlong" was obviously still affected by the illusion, struggling violently and resisting the power of the Coffin of the Virgin. Although he can temporarily seal the other party, but if If you meet a few other people, I''m afraid that even the coffin of the Holy Mother will be powerless.


    In this case, how can he break the illusion, at least establish contact with his identified companions?


    It is obviously not enough to rely on a mask condensed by the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art!


    "Kill them all!"


    At this moment, the lazy voice of the second personality sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "As long as we kill them all, these illusions will be useless, won''t they?"


    "shut up!"


    Huang Chang was feeling upset right now, so when he heard the second personality''s sarcasm, Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I wanted to come out to help you, but I didn''t expect this attitude. Forget it, I''ll continue playing with my toys!"


    But the next moment, the mocking laughter of the second personality suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he asked impatiently: "You have a way to solve the problem in front of you


    ? "


    He knew that the second personality suddenly said these words at this moment is definitely not aimless, so this also means that the second personality has a solution to the current predicament in all likelihood!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, today is still the fifth update!

 Chapter 1333

    "Of course, do you think I''m as useless as you, and I can''t crack even a little illusion?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality sneered and said, "But your attitude just now was too bad, which made me very upset, so I''d better listen to you and shut up obediently."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "Anyway, the life and death of these people has nothing to do with me. The contract I signed with you only stipulates that I can''t hurt you and your companions, but it doesn''t say I must save them, hahaha!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, what exactly do you need to help?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and then said in a deep voice: "You should know my character, if you waste time like this and cause accidents among them, then even if I try my best to bear the oath Your backlash will definitely not make you feel better!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, scare me, I''m really scared!"


    The second personality also knows Huang Chang''s character, so although he sneered, he still said: "The condition I want is very simple, that is, after this matter is over, I want you to help me get a few things Come and water my body in the coffin of my Lady."


    "Of course, these things are not too difficult to get, and some of them are by your side, namely, Corrupted Heart Blood, Zhuge Youlong''s White Tiger Blood, Xia Die''s Gu King Blood, and Bi Xia''s Golden Body Blood. "


    "Besides, I also need the blood of the phoenix in the Wizards'' Union and the water of life of the elves."


    "I think with your ability, it shouldn''t be troublesome to get these two things, right?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a while, and then continued: "What''s more, compared with their lives, these things are nothing!"


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he finally agreed.


    He and the second personality have been fighting wits and courage, so even though the second personality has signed a contract with him that they will not betray or hurt each other, in fact, the two are still very wary of each other.


    This can be seen from the hands and feet that the second personality moved on the coffin of the Virgin.


    It was also because of his guard against the second personality, even if Huang Chang knew that he could collect these rare blood and natural materials to speed up the nourishment and strengthening of the second personality''s physical body, he might not do so.


    Otherwise, once the strength of the second personality is too strong, or even made him stronger than himself, and finds a way to cancel the contract, it will be a real problem.


    It''s just that Huang Chang couldn''t care less about it now.


    "Hahaha, refreshing, it seems that my conditions are still too few."


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his conditions without hesitation, the second personality also laughed and said: "But don''t worry, I am the most honest person, and I will help you if I say help you. You just need to subdue these guys later, and then Leave the next thing to me."


    As soon as the words fell, streams of dense black mist erupted from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then poured into Zhuge Youlong''s body continuously.


    And with the continuous influx of these black mist, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have endured some kind of severe pain, and began to show pain and struggle, and even twitched violently.


    But soon, the pain and convulsions disappeared without a trace, and the black mist gushed out from Zhuge Youlong''s body again, but the difference was that at this moment, there was a faint and faint feeling in the depths of Zhuge Youlong''s eyes. The black air seemed very strange.


    "Okay, you can communicate with him now!"


    Afterwards, the black mist also condensed into a second personality, and said to Huang Chang: "I have corroded his soul with evil thoughts, although I only left a little mark, it is enough to show something similar in his mind." The picture and sound of the hallucination, so what you want to say, I will help you turn it into an illusion and present it in his mind, so that he will no longer be disturbed by the illusion of the five senses."


    When it comes to illusion, Freddy may be said to be a master-level existence, but the second personality also has the ability to corrode the soul from the inner demon. Now that the five senses of Huang Shang and others are disturbed by hallucinations, only the ability of the second personality, which can show "illusions" in their minds first, can solve the current dilemma.


    "There is such a trick!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang also suddenly realized, a trace of excitement appeared on his face, and then immediately said to Zhuge Youlong: "Xiaolong, can you hear me now?"


    However, Zhuge Youlong still didn''t seem to respond when he heard Huang Chang''s words.


    "He said he could hear you, but your five senses were also disturbed, so what he saw was completely different from what he said."


    "Forget it, I''ll just come to a home service and help you too!"


    "Relax your defenses, don''t resist my hallucinations, otherwise I won''t be able to make you fall into hallucinations so easily!"


    The next moment, as the voice of the second personality sounded, and Huang Chang took the initiative to let go of his guard, the scene in front of him gradually changed, and it became Zhuge Youlong who was already awake, looking at him with lingering fear, and said: " Brother Huang, this Freddy''s illusion is too scary, it''s impossible to guard against!"


    "It''s really scary, but fortunately, we have a way to deal with it for the time being."


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, injected the power of the second personality into the coffin of the Virgin, and cooperated with the power of the coffin of the Virgin to force the inner demon power of the second personality into the person trapped in the coffin of the Virgin in the human body.


    Although the strength of the trapped person is not bad, it is obviously unable to resist the powerful erosive force released by the second personality combined with the Coffin of the Virgin, so after struggling for a while, he was eroded by this force and produced "illusion At the same time, in Huang Chang''s eyes, Zhuge Youlong in the coffin of the Virgin also slowly changed, becoming what Zhao Ren looked like.


    It turned out to be Zhao Ren!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, Zhao Ren, who was in the coffin of the Virgin, didn''t know what happened, but after Huang Shang opened the coffin of the Virgin, he rushed out after regaining his freedom, and then looked at Huang Chang and Zhuge You in amazement. Long, a hint of guard appeared in his eyes, and then he sneered and said: "Hmph, Freddy, your illusion is really good, you actually transformed into the appearance of Brother Huang and Zhuge Youlong, but you can''t hide it from me with these tricks! "


    "Although I can''t break your illusion, I can feel that you just used it to erode my soul, so everything I see is fake!"


    "Am I right?"


    Obviously, Zhao Ren didn''t know that he had fallen into the illusion from the very beginning, until he was eroded by the inner demon power of the second personality at this moment, and he could see the real Huang Chang and Huang Chang in front of him through the "illusion" created by the second personality. Zhuge has a dragon.


    At this moment, he thought he had just fallen into Freddy''s illusion, so after a sneer, he gritted his teeth and rushed towards Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1334

    "This mentally handicapped!"


    Seeing Zhao Ren''s "I''ve seen through everything" look, even though he knew the situation was serious, Huang Chang still couldn''t help laughing, then shook his head, jumped up with Zhuge Youlong, talked about the coffin of the Virgin, and cooperated with Zhuge Youlong beat Zhao Renren fat.


    While beating, Huang Chang was also explaining the current situation to Zhao Ren.


    Although Zhao Ren was strong, how could he be the opponent of Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong, so he was beaten up by Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong very quickly, and at the same time, he understood clearly during the beating. Huang Chang''s words.


    "Stop, stop, stop hitting, stop hitting!"


    After a while, Zhao Ren shouted loudly and stopped resisting at the same time.


    "Know that we are real?"


    Seeing that Zhao Ren stopped resisting, Huang Chang pouted and asked.


    "Got it, got it, if you were Freddy, I would have been killed long ago."


    Zhao Ren shrugged his shoulders, and at the same time grinned and said: "But can''t you be gentle? Or talk to me, maybe I will believe it?"


    "We don''t have so much time to waste. Now we must find other people immediately, otherwise they will be in danger."


    After "convincing" Zhao Ren, Huang Chang also directly said in a deep voice: "Now Bi Xia and the others don''t know where they are, we have to find them first, but we have to act together, otherwise once we separate, if the two of you meet If Bi Xia and Xiang Hua are out, then you may not be the opponents of these two guys."


    Although Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren''s strengths are quite good, there is still a certain gap compared with the two "hanging forces" of Bi Xia and Luo Yuan, so Huang Chang is not at ease to let them act separately, otherwise once they encounter Fallen and Luo Yuan, they will be separated. If Bi Xia, or fell into the influence of illusion again, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang took Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren to shuttle around the small town at an extremely fast speed, looking for the location of other people.


    But the problem is that Freddy also seems to realize that Huang Chang has mastered the ability to decipher his illusion to a certain extent, so he doesn''t dare to let other people come to trouble Huang Chang one by one like before, but It was because Huang Chang was deeply trapped in this ghost town, running around like a headless chicken, unable to find the location of Jiang Xiang and the others.


    "Damn it, where the hell are they?"


    After searching for five full minutes without finding any trace of anyone else, Huang Chang''s heart also became more serious.


    Every minute the time passes now, Xia Die and the others will be in more danger. If this continues and they cannot be found, they will be defeated by Freddy one by one sooner or later. The three of them found Freddy, and even killed Freddy, but the consequences were still not something they could bear.


    Besides, Huang Chang also discovered one more thing.


    That is, although they are passing through the town at an extremely fast speed, let alone five minutes, even one minute is enough for them to go back and forth in the town, but in these five minutes While looking for them, they seem to have been spinning in circles. At least this is the 17th time he has seen them at this intersection!


    Apparently, they were trapped here by Freddy!


    "No, we can''t go on like this!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and summoned the unicorn directly, then took a deep breath, and said to the unicorn, "I need your strength!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the unicorn lowered its head and began to continuously inject its own space power into Huang Chang''s body.


    "call!"


    After a while, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he put one hand on the unicorn and shouted loudly: "Forbidden!"


    boom!


    The next moment, streaks of dazzling blue light erupted from Huang Chang''s body instantly, and then turned into streaks of bright blue halos, sweeping away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    And as the blue halo swept across, the entire ghost town seemed to be affected by some kind of force, even imprisoned, it trembled suddenly, and then gradually returned to calm.


    It''s just that compared with before, this ghost town has been shrouded in blue light at this moment, and the dense fog that filled it before seems to have dissipated a lot.


    "Seven Emotions and Huanzhen¡ªgo!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled loudly and made a tactic with both hands. Several black lights shot out from his body, turned into masks, and shot towards all directions of the town at an astonishing speed.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang took a few quick breaths, and at the same time, a layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, which seemed to have consumed a lot of energy.


    And the unicorn was even more unbearable, it was almost out of strength at this moment, and was later collected by Huang Chang into the chaotic gourd.


    "Brother Huang, are you okay?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s strenuous look, Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren asked at the same time.


    "fine!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a smile: "Freddy can change the spatial position in this ghost town to a certain extent, that''s why we were suddenly separated before, and at the same time, this is why we just searched for so long and couldn''t find other ghost towns. People''s traces, and even the reason for spinning around in place again and again."


    "However, I have now imprisoned this small town with the power of space, and thus sealed the space of this small town to a certain extent, so that Freddy can no longer allow us to change our positions like before."


    "Although I don''t know how long it can last, it should be enough for us to find the fallen ones!"


    He has just fully activated the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, and used the remaining few masked men to search for the location of Corrupted and the others in the small town. These masked men have no form and are extremely fast. It should not take long The result!


    "found it!"


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for one of the masked people to gain something in the town!


    "follow me!"


    After receiving the news from the masked man, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately led Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren to speed up and shoot in that direction.


    But when Huang Chang took Zhao Ren and Zhuge Youlong to find the first target, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    "careful!"


    Sensing this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he immediately grabbed Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren, who were on the side, and flung them to the two sides. At the same time, his spiritual power erupted all over his body, and the light of the Holy Mother shone brightly in an instant , appeared in front of oneself.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, a huge black tentacle also appeared out of thin air, and bombarded the Coffin of the Virgin with an astonishing speed, and finally penetrated the Coffin of the Virgin with a violent roar , and continued to bombard Huang Chang!


    PS: Five more outbreaks, please support!

 Chapter 1335

    "Damn it, it''s corruption!"


    Facing the sudden tentacles that even penetrated the coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    He is too familiar with this terrifying power and destructive power!


    Obviously, the person who sneaked up on him at this moment is the degenerate!


    However, after suffering from Zhuge Youlong''s loss before, Huang Chang was fully on guard when he was on the road, so although the attack from the fallen at this moment came extremely abruptly and without warning, Huang Chang still reacted immediately at this moment. Before the tentacles that penetrated the coffin of the Holy Mother stabbed him, the death scythe in his hand had already been swung, and slashed fiercely at the sharp tentacles with a blazing light.


    boom!


    Although the fallen tentacles are extremely tough, Huang Chang''s death sickle has become sharper after transformation and evolution, so the next moment, with a violent roar, the half of the fallen tentacles that pierced the coffin of the Virgin It was cut off by Huang Chang and fell heavily to the ground.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the powerful death power and the power of thunder and fire contained in the sword glow of Huang Chang also penetrated quickly along the fallen wound, instantly causing the remaining half of the tentacles to burst into waves of thunder and fire, and at the same time, the wound became Withered and rotting, it looked horrible.


    After cutting off Corruption''s tentacles, Huang Chang did not pursue Corruption, but frowned deeply.


    He is very clear about how strong Fallen is. Even with his strength, he may not be able to win Fallen. What''s more, now that he has discovered that the person who attacked him is Fallen. Maybe he really wants to fight with his life, so that it will be even more difficult for him to subdue the depravity!


    But if you don''t want to subdue the Fallen, then the Fallen''s strength is very capable, and it is definitely enough to pose a severe or even fatal threat to them!


    For a while, Huang Chang also fell into a dilemma, not knowing what to do!


    But at the next moment, a scene that was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations happened!


    After the tentacles were cut off by him, Jiang Luo didn''t continue to attack him, and showed his figure, standing on the street in the distance to confront Huang Chang, as if he had sensed something.


    "Did he recognize me?"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and naturally he would not continue to attack.


    Afterwards, the two of them stood in a stalemate.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Just when Huang Chang thought that Luo Luo had recognized him, Luo Luo made a sudden attack, and a large number of tentacles shining with black light shot out from Luo Luo''s body, and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "Depend on!"


    Facing the large number of tentacles that were coming, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed, and prepared to wave the death scythe to defend.


    But suddenly, he seemed to realize something, and he stopped the death scythe in his hand, allowing those tentacles to stab him fiercely.


    The next moment, with the dull tearing sound, those sharp tentacles pierced through Huang Chang''s body fiercely, leaving huge blood holes on his body, and spurted out a lot of blood.


    Not only that, bursts of severe pain also came from all over his body.


    But after being so severely injured, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    "Even the sense of pain and touch is the same as the real thing, Freddy, your illusion is really powerful!"


    Ignoring the terrible injuries on his body, Huang Chang grinned: "It''s a pity that even if you can simulate touch and pain and create a near-real illusion, you can''t interfere with my intuition."


    The next moment, as if confirming Huang Chang''s words, the wound on his body disappeared instantly, and Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "So, you can''t fool me this time!"


    Just when he was about to launch an attack on those tentacles, he suddenly realized that this round of savage and aggressive attacks from the Fallen hadn''t brought him any sense of crisis!


    And with his depraved strength, if he really attacked him with all his strength, it would definitely threaten his life, and at the same time he would instinctively feel a huge threat.


    But just now this feeling did not appear!


    Reminiscent of Fang Yuan''s reaction just now and the power of Freddy''s illusion, Huang Chang soon realized that the round of onslaught launched by Yuan Yuan in front of him was probably also an illusion created by Freddy, and there was only this possibility , his keen intuition was unable to detect the slightest danger.


    As for why Freddy did this, presumably he wanted to provoke a battle between him and Depravity, so that the situation would deteriorate completely.


    Huang Chang has great trust in his intuition, and at the same time believes that with the ability and wisdom of the fallen, he should be able to detect that all of this is an illusion created by Freddy, so based on the premise of absolute trust in himself, it is also the premise of absolute trust in the fallen Under such circumstances, he would take such a risk to give up resistance and use his body to resist this round of offensive.


    And it turns out he was right!


    Although these tentacles brought him almost flawless pain when they pierced into his body, at the same time, the spiritual power, Nascent Soul and strength in his body did not suffer any loss, which also means that this violent The pain is just an illusion.


    Otherwise, his spiritual power and Nascent Soul would be affected to a certain extent if he suffered such a severe injury!


    "snort!"


    Freddy didn''t seem to have thought that Huang Chang would be so difficult to deal with, and even be able to distinguish the current situation so accurately when all five senses were disturbed, so the next moment there was a sound of him in the void. cold snort.


    "found it!"


    On the other side, Huang Chang relied on the power of thunder and fire and the power of death injected into the fallen body before to determine the location of the fallen, and walked towards the place where the fallen was located step by step.


    At the same time, Luo Xiang also seemed to have noticed Huang Chang''s approach, but he did not retreat or meet him, but stood where he was, fully alert, waiting for Huang Chang to come.


    Finally, after a while, Huang Chang walked in front of the fallen according to the guidance of his breath.


    But under the influence of the illusion, what he saw at this moment was not depravity, but a seemingly ordinary small wooden house that can be seen everywhere. If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s ability to determine the location of the depravity by virtue of his breath, he probably wouldn''t have thought that this small house was transformed by the depravity.


    "Brother Cockroach, is that you?"


    And just when Huang Chang had already roughly determined the location of the fall, but only found a broken house, the voice of the fall suddenly sounded from the broken house in front of him!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I have something to do in the hospital today, I came back late, the first update is here, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 1336

    "Um?!"


    Hearing the voice from inside the house, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    He can understand that Fallen can find out his identity. After all, Fallen is very familiar with him, and he is a killer. His observation skills are much sharper than ordinary people. It is not surprising that Fallen can find some clues in this case. .


    What he wonders is why the Fallen can communicate with him while being affected by the illusion?


    Could it be that Freddy has not used illusions to interfere with his communication with the fallen?


    Or is everything in front of me, including what Fallen just said, actually a new illusion created by Freddy?


    For a while, Huang Chang also had a headache.


    Freddy''s weird illusion is really terrible!


    "This shouldn''t be an illusion!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "In ancient times, the reason why the Wu Clan was able to dominate one side was not only their strong flesh, witchcraft and fearless will to fight, In addition, it is also because of their resistance to various illusions and elemental powers, some pure-blooded witches can even be immune to most negative states and witchcraft."


    "The fallen body has the blood of the witch clan, and it is the purest blood of the witch clan, and has the body of the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches in its body, and its resistance to illusion is much higher than that of ordinary people!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "In this case, even if Freddy''s illusion is effective for him, the effect will definitely be greatly reduced. This may be because the Fallen can discover the identity of the host. Thereby stopping the attack, and even the reason to communicate with the host!"


    "Is that so!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the system''s words.


    Finally there is good news!


    Since Depravity can exempt Freddy''s illusion to a certain extent, and can even interfere with this illusion, conveying his original voice and being accepted by others, then with the help of Depravity, they will wait until they find other people. Much more convenient!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately said: "Fallen, it''s me, we all fell into Freddy''s illusion, Wu felt a huge impact, don''t resist, I will use the second personality to invade your body with evil thoughts, in a short time Create a certain illusion for you in time, so that we can communicate better."


    "I do not want it!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the second personality suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This guy''s body is too dangerous. It was okay when he didn''t tear his face with those ancestral witches before, but now you have been with those ancestral witches." Those ancestral witches have torn their faces, and if I enter his body again under such circumstances, I might be directly swallowed by those terrifying remnant souls."


    "Don''t forget, those ancestral witches failed to seize the house because of you. They must hate you now!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "So it''s okay to let me go into other people''s bodies, but let me go into this guy''s body? Huh, no way! Anyway, he can''t be exempted to a certain extent now Is it affected by Freddy''s illusion? If so, he can solve these things without my help."


    The second personality is full of fear of degeneration, especially for the remnants of ancestor witches in the degenerate body. These ancestral witch remnants are extremely dangerous, and there are a lot of them at the same time, he doesn''t want to accidentally fall into the hands of these old monsters.


    "This... alright!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head helplessly.


    Of course he knows how many secrets and dangers are contained in the fallen body, so it is reasonable for the second personality to refuse at this moment.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang could only say to Huaxia: "The second personality refuses to enter your body, so you can only rely on yourself!"


    "I''m not glass, do you think I want this perversion to come into my body?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, under the influence of the illusion, the fallen man who kept the "house" looked annoyed and said, "Okay, I can''t do without him, what should I do next?"


    "Freddie''s illusion is really terrible. Even now we haven''t completely got rid of his illusion. Under the influence of his illusion, our five senses are completely disturbed, and we can''t tell whether the person in front of us is an enemy or a friend. , and it is even very likely that they will kill each other."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "So we must find Bi Xia and the others as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid it will be too late!"


    Although they have found the "most dangerous" depravity among the crowd, the risk factor of others has dropped a lot. Even Bi Xia, who is almost as powerful as the depravity, is better at sealing and defense than attacking. In this case, even if other people have a conflict with Bi Xia, at least the chance of saving their lives may be much higher than when they encounter corruption.


    But even so, other people are still extremely dangerous in this situation where the enemy is inseparable from us, so they must find Bi Xia and others as soon as possible!


    "good!"


    Corruption also knew that the situation was serious, so this time he did not speak as harshly as before, and said directly: "However, my five senses have been affected, and I can only vaguely feel some breath. If it weren''t for the power of death and thunder fire you just had If I''m too familiar, then I''m afraid I may not be able to immediately find out that it''s you."


    Speaking of this, the fallen voice also became serious: "So in order to prevent accidental injury to my own people, I will only defend and not attack, try to contain them as much as possible, and leave the rest to you."


    "In this case, let''s act immediately - I have found someone!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Come with me!"


    During the period just now, the mask transformed by the Seven Emotions Illusory Art also found the figures of other people, and they were not far away!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Corruption shot out a tentacle and wrapped it around Huang Chang''s body, so there was no need to worry about being separated from Huang Chang and others because of the influence of the five senses.


    Afterwards, everyone set off again, shooting towards somewhere in the small town at an extremely fast speed.


    ...


    And as Huang Chang and the others left, a blurry figure suddenly appeared where they were just now, and then quickly condensed, turning into Freddy''s appearance as if he had just been fished out of the fire.


    "It seems that there are still many flaws and shortcomings..."


    "But that''s fine, it''s better to find out now than to find out then!"


    "Since simple illusions are already difficult to deal with them... let''s try the last trick."


    "Just to verify the power of that move!"


    The next moment, Freddy''s figure moved slightly and disappeared without a trace again.


    PS: There will be another update later, today is too busy to explode, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1337

    Huang Chang and the others were very fast, and it didn''t take long to find the closest target to them.


    Only this time what they found was not one or two people, but three people!


    At this moment, these four people have been completely plunged into a fierce battle, bursts of extremely violent roars and strong energy fluctuations erupted, obviously they are already serious.


    "Three?!"


    Seeing these four fiercely fighting together, with different appearances and indistinguishable enemy from friend, Huang Chang frowned immediately, and then said in a deep voice: "Fallen, Xiaolong, Zhao Ren, you hold a few people back, and then I will come again." Solve them one by one."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, falling, Zhao Ren and Zhuge Youlong also jumped up one after another, and rushed towards the three people who were caught in the melee in front of them.


    In the process of rushing here, Huang Chang has already given one of the masks condensed by the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art to Corruption. With the breath connection between the masks, Huang Chang and others can at least easily fight. Distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and don''t worry about falling into chaos.


    It has to be said that after going through the ancestral atavism ceremony and merging with the black scorpion''s corpse, Corruption''s current strength is indeed frighteningly strong. At this moment, he directly changed into Qiongqi wings and swung them violently. He raised his wings, and rushed into the three people at an extremely fast speed amidst the whistling of the hurricane.


    His speed was so fast, and the gust of wind brought by Qiongqi''s supernatural power was so fierce that all three figures fighting fiercely were directly scattered by him.


    Afterwards, Corruption waved his hands, and his arms turned into countless tentacles, directly and ruthlessly shackled two of them, trying to subdue them.


    Crackling!


    But at this moment, one of the figures suddenly turned into a blazing thunder, collapsed, and escaped from the fallen hands.


    The other figure was imprisoned tightly by the Fall, but its strength was quite astonishing, it barely blocked the Fall''s power, and was still struggling crazily!


    "Xia Die!"


    "brave troops!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The figure that turned into thunder and dissipated was almost exactly the same as Xia Die when he turned into a purple electric mayfly. As for the figure that was shackled by corruption and was still holding on tightly, there was a kind of flesh and blood like him. Soul-connected connection!


    This is a special connection only after signing the contract!


    So there is no doubt that these two people should be the lost Pixiu and Xia Die!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and then set his sights on the last person.


    The next moment, I saw that the last figure who was being besieged by Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren suddenly burst out of breath, and then the figure turned into three, and turned into three huge figures, and then two of the figures were the same as Zhao Ren and Zhuge Youlong. The dragons fought, and the last remaining figure disappeared strangely.


    There is no doubt that only Pan Dale has this ability!


    In this way, almost all the lost people have been found, only Bi Xia is still missing!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a blazing golden light suddenly erupted from the battlefield, and then a huge figure that seemed to be made of gold broke through the air, and waved the golden magic weapon in six arms, ruthlessly bombarding the ground. Fallen body almost defenseless.


    It should be Bi Xia who appeared now!


    Rumble!


    Although after receiving the special training from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Bixia seldom uses his golden body to do anything like before, but this does not mean that the power of his golden body is not as good as before. After practicing for a long time, Bixia''s golden body has become more powerful and terrifying, and its power is also extremely amazing. Coupled with the blessing of Buddha power from those golden body magic tools, at this moment, he was caught off guard and fell and was forced by him. He flew out and fell heavily in the distance. The black armor condensed after devouring the black scorpion on his body was also cracked every inch by the bombardment, obviously seriously injured.


    Buzz buzz!


    But before the fallen body got up, the golden body magic weapons in Bi Xia''s hands shot out at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into golden lights and sealed on the fallen body. The broken fan yelled loudly: "The Dragon Subduing Arhat Seal!"


    boom!


    The broken fan in Bi Xia''s hand was originally Jigong''s fan, and Jigong''s predecessor was Subduing Dragon Arhat. Now with this Jigong fan, the power of Bi Xia''s Subduing Dragon Arhat seal almost doubled abruptly.


    So in an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, endless golden light shot out from Bixia''s broken fan, and then intertwined into a huge golden dragon, entangled tightly in the fallen world. body.


    Then Bi Xia shot again, and the golden bowl from the Leifeng Pagoda shot out at an astonishing speed, but it increased rapidly, and finally enveloped the corruption in the golden bowl abruptly, even entangled Pixiu. His wrists were cut off by the golden light shining from the golden bowl!


    In just a blink of an eye, the unstoppable depravity just now was sealed heavily by Bi Xia!


    "Hahaha, Freddy, let me see how you run!"


    After sealing the corruption, Bi Xia also let out a big laugh.


    Obviously, under the influence of Freddy''s powerful illusion, he also recognized the fallen as Freddy, that''s why this scene happened!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It''s just that although Bi Xia''s sealing technique is powerful, his depraved strength is even more terrifying. Even under this heavy seal, there are still bursts of intense roaring sounds from the golden bowl at the next moment, even the The golden bowl also began to tremble violently.


    Afterwards, amidst an extremely violent roar, the golden bowl finally couldn''t hold on, and was directly bombarded soaring into the sky, and the fallen figure appeared again, and finally roared angrily, forcibly breaking the golden dragon and several pieces on its body. Imprisoned by a golden magic weapon, he regained his freedom, and waved a series of tentacles, and bombarded Bi Xia fiercely.


    Like Huang Chang, he also recognized Bi Xia''s identity.


    And now that Bi Xia''s identity has been recognized, the next step will be much easier.


    Anyway, this guy''s golden body is extremely strong, and his vitality is also extremely tenacious. In this way, he can take action with confidence, and don''t have to worry about accidentally killing this guy!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the corruption had turned all its firepower to Bi Xia, Huang Chang also shook his head, then jumped up and rushed towards Xia Die who had turned into streaks of thunder.


    Let Bixia deal with it first. Anyway, these two guys are about equal in strength, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything happening. In this way, he can also free up his hands to solve the troubles of the others first.


    PS: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1338

    After breaking through the legendary realm and at the same time, the Nine Transformations Gu King also entered the third transformation, Xia Die not only possessed a powerful Gu insect army, but also became extremely powerful, especially in the face of someone like Corruption who relied on all kinds of monsters. A strong person in hand-to-hand combat can play a very strong restraint effect. With Zidian Mayfly''s ability to gather and disperse freely and powerful lightning power, coupled with the endless army of Gu insects, even if she cannot defeat those strong The enemy is also enough to protect itself.


    But the problem is that what she is facing now is not depravity, but Huang Chang!


    Although Xia Die possessed powerful thunder and lightning power after transforming into Zidian Mayfly, it was no trouble to Huang Chang who had already awakened the Zhen Gua. The Queen Anne''s Revenge, transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin, was forcibly killed by it in the sea of ??insects summoned by Xia Die, and chased towards where Xia Die was at an astonishing speed.


    But the next moment, Xia Die''s figure suddenly disappeared without a trace, and even her breath was gone.


    Now Huang Chang has temporarily sealed off the space in this ghost town with the power of space, so even Freddy cannot silently teleport Xia Die to other locations, which also means that Xia Die is not disappearing at this moment, It''s just that he was affected by the illusion and lost Xia Die''s trace!


    "Fat girl!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly.


    In an instant, he saw beams of bright light erupting from his chest, and then transformed into Faji''s appearance. At the same time, Faji''s head swung slightly, and the endless black hair shot out at an astonishing speed. Swept away in all directions.


    In this situation of losing the target, if you want to find Xia Die, you can only use Fa Ji''s indiscriminate attack!


    puff!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, part of Faji''s long hair seemed to hit something, and she paused slightly, and at the same time, there were streaks of lightning flashing out of the void!


    Hit!


    "Got you!"


    Of course, Faji''s long hair alone cannot subdue Xia Die, but Faji''s long hair is very special. Now with this long hair entering her body, Faji''s unique power is also injected into Xia Die''s body. Even if Chang was affected by the illusion and couldn''t see Xia Die''s figure, or even feel Xia Die''s breath, he could still use Fa Ji to find Xia Die''s position!


    After finding Xia Die''s position, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, jumped up, and rushed forward at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a book of Daoist scriptures shining with lightning came out of his hand Lasing out.


    "The sky is fast, the sky is fast, the thunder is fast, the evil is suppressed!"


    At the moment when the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" came out of his hand, Huang Chang also made a tactic with both hands, using all the power of thunder and fire in his body, and shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" also burst open, turning into countless pages, and at the same time, each page seemed to turn into a piece of paper. Like a spell, under the brilliance of thunder and fire, it quickly circled into a magic circle, and quickly shrank, and finally wrapped into a blurred figure in the void!


    Afterwards, the figure sealed by the pages of the Daoist book also struggled violently, and even a large number of Gu insects swept from all directions, trying to break through the seal of the spell.


    Just at this moment, the Queen Anne''s Revenge had already slammed into Xia Die who was sealed by the spell at an astonishing speed, and then quickly changed and shrunk, turning into a black coffin, sealing Xia Die in the coffin !


    "Huh, done!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    The reason why he used the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" and Thunder Fire Talisman to deal with Xia Die was firstly because this trick was indeed effective, and secondly because Xia Die was transformed into a purple electric mayfly. , These thunder and fire forces can cause limited damage to her, so there is no need to worry about accidentally hurting Xia Die.


    And after sealing Xia Die with "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" and the coffin of the Virgin, the second personality directly merged into the coffin of the Virgin without needing to say much, and began to use his own evil thoughts Erosion Xiadie.


    But the next moment, the voice of the second personality came from the coffin of the Holy Mother again: "Hey, this little girl is quite determined, much stronger than that guy who turned into a devil, she really can''t be judged by appearances." Well."


    "Interesting, give me more time, I''ll fix her!"


    Afterwards, the second personality stopped talking and began to deal with Xia Die with all its strength.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head, a look of distress flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Die''s will is stronger than Zhao Ren''s. This is what he expected. After all, Xia Die lived in Miao Village since she was a child. She has also grown a lot while being hit hard, and he has completely integrated the natal Gu king through the incarnation of the spiritual fruit, so even if the second personality wants to invade Xia Die with evil thoughts, it is not so easy.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, the next moment Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then he jumped up again, and rushed towards the Pixiu who had turned into a ferocious monster under the influence of the illusion, but still had a breath connection with him .


    Dealing with Pixiu is much easier than dealing with other people, because of the influence of the master-servant contract, Pixiu can also sense Huang Chang''s breath to a certain extent, and more importantly, under the contract constraints, Pixiu can''t attack Huang Chang at all. So almost just a face-to-face meeting, Pixiu recognized Huang Shang through the contract, and was subdued by Huang Shang, and they were thrown into the coffin of the Holy Mother together.


    In this way, only Pan Da and Bi Xia were left.


    There is no need to worry about Bi Xia for the time being. Firstly, he was originally weak in defense against strong attacks, and secondly, although Fallen is talking fiercely at the moment, in fact, when fighting against Bi Xia, he is more defensive than offensive. In this case, they Even if the two fight for a day, they may not be able to tell the winner.


    So then Huang Chang rushed directly towards Pan Da.


    However, Pan Da is obviously much more difficult than Pixiu or Xia Die. This difficulty is not only because of his strength, but also because of his powerful avatar ability. At this moment, he is divided into three, but the three avatars also have Strong combat power, and tacit cooperation, plus Freddy''s tricks in the dark, constantly using illusions to interfere with Huang Chang, so it took Huang Chang a lot of effort to cooperate with Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren to surrender Pan Da !


    After surrendering Pan Da, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now there is only one target left, Bi Xia, and they have surrendered the others, so they don''t have to worry about Bi Xia accidentally injuring others.


    As for subduing Bi Xia, after he has finished Xia Die and the others, with their strength and numbers, it is only a matter of time before they subdue Bi Xia.


    PS: Went to the hospital, came back late, there are two more shifts, please forgive me, five shifts tomorrow!

 Chapter 1339

    After subduing Xia Die and the others, Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren also started to free up their hands to help Corruption deal with Bi Xia and put pressure on Bi Xia.


    However, they didn''t press too hard. After all, Bi Xia''s strength is extremely strong, and after practicing with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for a period of time, he must have mastered some powerful killing moves. If the pressure is too tight, then if Bi Xia decides to fight them hard, things will be bad.


    However, what happened next was much smoother than Huang Chang imagined!


    "Fuck, fall, is that you?!"


    I saw that after fighting with Corruption for a while, Bi Xia suddenly used the magic foot to retreat, opened a distance, and shouted: "If it is you, stop attacking immediately and retreat, I suspect that I have been hit by Fry now Wu felt the influence of Di''s illusion, so we can only distance ourselves and be careful not to kill each other."


    Bixia has a Buddhist heritage and has a strong insight into illusions, so even if he can''t be directly immune to the effects of illusions to a certain extent like Fallen, he already knows that he is very likely to be hit by Freddy. of illusion.


    In addition, he is also very familiar with Corruption''s ability, so after exchanging hands for a while and feeling Corruption''s holding back to a certain extent, he probably guessed Corruption''s identity.


    But even so, he still didn''t dare to be careless, so he just asked for a distance, so as to at least temporarily avoid infighting. At the same time, even if the person in front of him was Freddy in disguise, he would not be plotted against if he made a mistake in his judgment. .


    "Heh, it seems that you little bald man is not stupid 1"


    Seeing that Bi Xia had judged his identity through hand-to-hand combat, Corruption curled his lips and said, "You guessed it right, we all fell into Freddy''s illusion, and the five senses were affected, only I can maintain it to a certain extent." You must have certain perception and communication skills, and don¡¯t listen to a word of what other people say, because it is very likely that Freddy created an illusion through illusion.¡±


    "Now I have joined Brother Cockroach and the others, and we have found the others. Fortunately, nothing happened. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "As for this illusion, Brother Cockroach said that he can''t completely decipher it. He can only use the inner demon power of his second personality to influence you, thereby creating illusions in your sea of ??consciousness. In this way, illusions at the soul level can overwhelm Fu The illusion created by Leidi by interfering with your five senses through illusion can at least allow us to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and at the same time have a certain ability to communicate."


    "I know you may not believe it, but it doesn''t matter, Brother Cockroach will be free soon, and you will know when the time comes!"


    After finishing speaking, Corruption withdrew his tentacles and drew back.


    "good!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Bi Xia hesitated for a while, but finally nodded, no longer attacking, nor leaving, but sitting cross-legged, shining golden light all over his body, and using some magic tools to build a magic weapon around him. A magic circle, to try to improve one''s defense, so that one will not be attacked by others.


    It''s a pity that Freddy''s ability is too weird, and he also has the blessing of this ghost town''s power, otherwise he might not be affected by this illusion with his wisdom eyes from Buddhism.


    In this way, the originally chaotic battlefield finally slowly returned to calm.


    And not long after, the second personality also successfully corrupted Xia Die and the others with evil thoughts, and at the same time made them understand the situation in front of them.


    In this way, Huang Chang can concentrate on solving Bi Xia''s problems.


    But this is not difficult!


    Huang Chang''s attack was too strong, and the degree of identification between the power of death and the power of thunder and fire was too high. Based on Bi Xia''s familiarity with Huang Chang, he quickly judged Huang Chang''s identity in Huang Chang''s next active attack.


    Not only that, when Huang Chang "attacked" Bi Xia, using his own strength as evidence to let Bi Xia distinguish his identity, at the same time, Hua Yuan and others also attacked Bi Xia like Huang Chang.


    In this way, although Bi Xia was soon beaten up with a bruised nose and a swollen face under the siege of the crowd, at the same time he finally confirmed the identity of Huang Shang and others.


    After all, no matter how strong Freddy is, it is absolutely impossible to imitate the abilities of Huang Shang and many other powerful people at the same time.


    What''s more, if all of this is an illusion created by Freddy, and if Freddy does have such a strong strength, then it is impossible for Freddy to waste time with him here, and he has already killed him as soon as possible. Solve it, and then find a way to escape here before the Holy See reinforcements rush in.


    After confirming each other''s identities, Huang Chang then repeated the same trick, allowing the second personality to invade Bi Xia''s body with evil thoughts.


    Originally, with Bi Xia''s strength and the "immovable Buddha''s heart" brought about by practicing Buddhist exercises, the second personality may not be able to corrode Bi Xia and create illusions for Bi Xia, but at this moment with Bi Xia''s cooperation and his body With the help of the evil Buddha, all this happened naturally and extremely smoothly.


    This also means that from this moment on, even if Freddy''s illusion is still effective on them, it is impossible to use the illusion to make them kill each other like just now.


    "Brother Huang, what shall we do next?"


    And after figuring out the current situation, Bi Xia couldn''t help asking: "Even if we can distinguish each other clearly now, we won''t kill each other, but we still can''t break Freddy''s illusion, and we can''t even find him. where."


    "We don''t have to go to him, he will come to us."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Even if Freddy can use illusion to control the space and even time of this place, it is just an illusion. The time outside is still passing normally, and those strong troops sent by the Holy See and King Arthur The hunters are also fighting those ghost kings."


    "And with their strength, coupled with the help of the sixth Heaven Change, it shouldn''t take long to end the battle, and then come to support us!"


    "With their help and the influence of the sixth heavenly change, the power of the ghost town of Freddy will be gradually disintegrated by them in a short period of time, so that we can escape the influence of the illusion. gone."


    Whether it is a ghost town, or the super domain created by Jack the Ripper using the Daoist Nature Formation, both of them have one thing in common, that is, although they have extremely strong power, they are also because of this. This kind of power is not owned by them themselves, but comes from the outside world, so once this kind of domain world is constructed, this domain world cannot be retracted and retracted like ordinary domains, but will stay in the real world.


    In this way, even if Huang Shang and others don''t do anything, Freddy''s ghost town will sooner or later be defeated by the outside powerhouses of the Holy See.


    PS: The second update!

 Chapter 1344

    Under the siege of everyone, Freddy fell into an unsolvable deadlock.


    If he maintains a depraved form, then of course he can eliminate the poison of the inverted horse pile in his body, and he also has a strong defense force, which can withstand the siege of the crowd in a short period of time, so that his life will not be in danger, but at the same time But it means that he can no longer transform into the form of Bi Xia or Zhao Ren, and use magic foot power or demon forbidden technique to escape from the battlefield and distance himself from everyone.


    In this way, he can only be trapped in the same place for life, enduring the storm-like attack of everyone!


    In desperation, Freddy can only defend with all his strength, and at the same time relieve the poison of the horse pile in his body as soon as possible. As long as the poison dissipates and the illusion recovers, he can easily escape from the siege of everyone with his ability and illusion Come out, escape from birth.


    But the problem is that he is not the only one who knows this, Huang Chang and the others are also very aware of the current situation!


    So they will never give Freddy any chance!


    "Absolutely!"


    At the moment when Freddy defended with all his strength and was passively beaten, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he mobilized all his strength directly to unleash his strongest killing move.


    He didn''t dare to use this trick before because he couldn''t tell where Freddy was under the influence of the illusion, but now that Freddy''s illusion is affected and his real body appears, this is also the best way for Huang Chang to use this trick Chance!


    hum!


    Under the effect of Huang Chang''s ultimate move, Freddy suddenly felt an extremely powerful force enveloped his body, which made him stiff all over, unable to move, and even the movement of his thoughts seemed to slow down !


    "kill him!"


    While restraining Freddy with all his strength, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and yelled loudly.


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing that Freddy was imprisoned in place by Huang Chang''s ultimate move, everyone present reacted immediately, especially Bi Xia, who took a step forward at this moment, yelled loudly, and pointed the string of beads in his hand towards Freddy. Dee throws away.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, I saw a golden light on the string of Buddhist beads, and then the golden light gathered together in an instant, turning into a man wearing a tattered cassock, a torn hat, and torn shoes. He looked dirty, like a tramp Ordinary old monk.


    It''s just that although the old monk is dirty, with tattered clothes, hat and shoes, he has a joking smile on his face as if he can see through the world, which makes him look extraordinary, like a god playing in the world.


    "Subduing Dragon Arhat?"


    "No, or to be more precise, it''s Living Buddha Jigong!"


    Seeing this tattered old monk with a special temperament, Bi Xia was stunned for a moment, and then he recognized the old monk''s identity, with a look of disbelief on his face.


    His Buddhist beads are the only one in his hand, and also the strongest Buddhist artifact. A long time ago, he was able to summon the long-browed Arhat who was infinitely close to the legendary realm. Now, with the improvement of his cultivation, and this With the continuous breeding of the power of the magic weapon, at this moment, it has already been able to summon an Arhat who is even stronger than him.


    It''s just like the fragments of the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand. Although the power of this Buddha treasure is extremely strong, every time it is used, the power in the magic weapon will be consumed violently, and it even needs to be recharged before it can be used, so it is not a last resort. He will definitely not use this ultimate move.


    But now is the perfect opportunity to get rid of Freddy. In this situation, no matter how reluctant he is, he can only use this trick to completely cut off Freddy''s vitality.


    But the problem is, what he didn''t expect was that the one he summoned at this moment turned out to be Living Buddha Jigong!


    How is this going?


    "Haha, little monk, after taking things from the old monk for so long, it''s time to return them to their original owners!"


    At the same time, the living Buddha Jigong glanced at Bi Xia, and then grinned: "The old monk only has this little property, so I can''t give it all to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jigong waved his right hand lightly, and the broken fan in Bi Xia''s hand shot up into the sky, turning into a golden light, and fell into Jigong''s hand.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    Originally thought that Bi Xia''s ultimate move was to summon a strong supporter, but he didn''t expect to summon a debt collector?


    What the hell is this?


    "Don''t worry, my old monk will help you solve this evil obstacle!"


    Right here, Jigong seemed to see what Huang Chang and the others were thinking. He grinned, and then waved his hand. The broken fan exploded and turned into countless leaves. At the same time, countless The Buddhist inscriptions were pasted on Freddy''s body like pieces of talisman seals, and finally completely imprisoned him.


    After finishing all this, Jigong smiled again, took out a greasy chicken leg from his bosom, put it in his mouth and took a bite, then seemed to think of something, and handed the chicken leg that he had bitten a lot to He walked over to Bi Xia and asked, "Little monk, do you want to have a bite?"


    "Ahem, no need!"


    Not to mention that Bi Xia needs to observe the precepts to practice Buddhist Kung Fu and cannot eat meat. Even if he can eat it, he definitely doesn''t want to eat the old monk''s saliva in front of him.


    Even if this old monk is a Living Buddha!


    "It seems that the little monk''s practice is not yet at home. Forget it, it seems that this good thing can only be enjoyed by my old monk."


    Seeing that Bi Xia didn''t eat the chicken leg, Jigong didn''t care, just smiled, and then took another bite of the chicken leg, chewing, and said: "Little monk, old monk, you don''t mind if you take this fan back, right? "


    "Never mind, don''t mind!"


    Although I don''t know why this big guy was summoned, but this fan belonged to Ji Gong, at this moment Bi Xia naturally didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only nod repeatedly.


    It''s just that although he said that he still had to return it, the fan was a treasure of Buddhism after all, and Bi Xia used it very easily, so he felt somewhat reluctant to return this fan to Ji Gong at this moment.


    "Monks don''t tell lies, little monk, you are dishonest!"


    However, when he heard Bi Xia''s words, Jigong smiled and said: "Don''t worry, my old monk will not ask for your things in vain. I can''t give you this fan, but other things are still available."


    "One day, if you go back to Huaxia, you can come to my Lingyin Temple. The old monk has something good to give you!"


    After finishing speaking, Jigong smiled mysteriously again, and said, "As for the grievances between you and those people, it''s none of my old monk''s business."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Hearing Ji Gong''s words, Bi Xia seemed to have thought of something, a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes, and he nodded repeatedly.


    "Haha, I will keep this fan for you first, and remember to return it to me when you return to Huaxia!"


    Seeing that Bi Xia understood his words, Ji Gong also laughed, then turned around, and walked towards the sealed Freddy step by step, at the same time, a gleam of brilliance flashed in those eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything: " As for this evil... Hey, don''t underestimate him just because you sealed him here and gained the upper hand..."


    "You know, what you are facing now is actually just a clone of him!"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Overtime, the first update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1345

    "Clone?!"


    Hearing Jigong''s words, Huang Chang and others were stunned for a moment.


    What they are facing at this moment is actually just a clone of Freddy?


    How can this be?


    If Freddy could push them to this point with just one avatar, how powerful would Freddy''s real body be?


    Could this be the most fundamental reason why Freddy is considered a huge threat by the Holy See?


    "Yes, this evil obstacle is not simple!"


    Jigong nodded, and while eating chicken legs, he walked around the sealed Freddy twice, grinning, and said: "But I can''t tell you about his origin, old monk, otherwise it will cause a lot of trouble, old monk What I''m most afraid of is getting in trouble..."


    Speaking of this, Jigong paused for a moment, and then continued: "But although this evil obstacle is troublesome, it''s okay to destroy his avatar. You are my Buddhist hope anyway, little monk. The old monk will make an exception to help you today." For once, bear the karma."


    "Otherwise, if you destroy his avatar with your hands, then this cause and effect will bring you a lot of trouble."


    After finishing speaking, Jigong ate the chicken leg in his hand in two or three bites, grinned, stretched out his greasy right hand, and pressed it on Freddy, who was sealed by the talisman that was transformed by the broken fan, with a slightly solemn expression. , shouted softly: "Amitabha¡ªsubduing the dragon!"


    Roar!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened.


    I saw that as Ji Gong''s voice fell, the countless golden talismans wrapped around Freddy''s body suddenly shone brightly, and even the sound of dragon chant came out of it.


    Afterwards, amidst the fierce dragon chant and radiant brilliance, those golden talisman seals turned into golden dragons exuding strong dragon power, and then continuously merged into Freddy''s body!


    "Damn old monk!"


    "F!"


    boom!


    A moment later, along with Freddy''s angry roar, deep cracks began to appear on his body that had been poured into his body by golden dragons. Come out, as if to tear his body into pieces!


    No, not as if, it is true!


    The next moment, amidst a violent roar, Freddy''s body that had been torn apart with countless cracks finally exploded, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions, and at the same time, bright golden lights burst out. It also shot out from his body, and then turned into ferocious and mighty golden dragons, and opened its mouth wide, devouring those fragments of Freddy''s body one after another.


    Rumble!


    And as Freddy was torn apart and devoured by the golden dragons, the ghost town where Huang Shang and others were located also began to tremble and disintegrate violently.


    "Amitabha!"


    After all this was done, Jigong withdrew his right hand, and with a light wave, the golden dragons turned into streaks of golden light and landed in his hand, reorganizing into the shape of the broken fan.


    "Do you understand?"


    Afterwards, Ji Gong turned around and asked Bi Xia.


    "I understand a little bit, but I don''t fully understand..."


    Hearing Ji Gong''s words, Bi Xia scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter, the mystery of the Dragon Subduing Form is all in this fan, you can use it to study it carefully, and I won''t be too late to return it to the old monk when you understand it."


    Ji Gong shook his head indifferently, then threw the broken fan to Bi Xia, and said, "But don''t forget, you must send this fan back to Lingyin Temple with your own hands!"


    "I will remember!"


    Bi Xia took the broken fan solemnly, and then nodded seriously.


    "Haha, okay, the old monk is waiting for you at Lingyin Temple... Oh, remember to bring some good wine and meat when you come!"


    Seeing Bi Xia''s serious expression, Jigong grinned, then turned his head and glanced into the distance, and said, "Those fellows from the Holy See are coming, old monk, I don''t want to deal with them, I''ll go!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ji Gong''s body suddenly turned into a bright golden light and scattered, and then re-gathered into the shape of the string of golden Buddhist beads, and fell back into Bi Xia''s hands.


    The only difference is that the golden Buddha beads have dimmed a lot at this moment. Obviously, in order to summon the Living Buddha Ji Gong, most of the power that Bi Xia had saved with great difficulty was also consumed.


    But other than that, Bi Xia discovered that some mysterious Buddhist texts that he hadn''t seen before appeared on these beads. At the same time, the power in them seemed to have undergone some kind of tempering. It has become much purer!


    Obviously this is also the benefit that Ji Gong left for Bi Xia!


    "hey-hey!"


    Seeing this scene, and thinking of what Ji Gong said before, Bi Xia couldn''t help grinning.


    "What''s the matter? Are you so happy to return the fan to someone else?"


    Seeing the smile on Bi Xia''s face, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Hey, brother Huang, you don''t know something now."


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia smiled mysteriously: "Didn''t you hear what Living Buddha Ji Gong said, this fan must be returned to him, but he also has something good to give me!"


    Speaking of this, Bixia paused slightly, and then continued: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva once told me when I left Fengdu, that as a disciple of Buddha, I bear the burden of revitalizing Buddhism, and at the same time I also have a relationship with you." Knowing the luck and rise and fall of Buddhism, so after I leave Fengdu, all the strong Buddhists in the world will be kind to me, and even help me... No, now my chance has come!"


    "Then why didn''t this happen before?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking.


    Although Bi Xia was also a disciple of the Buddha before, he didn''t get much preferential treatment even in the Buddhist Paradise of Shouyue, at least the guardians in the Buddhist Paradise did not protect him like Lu Dongbin did to Huang Shang!


    "That''s because things are different now!"


    Bi Xia patted his chest and said: "In order to seize the opportunity after the Dharma-ending catastrophe and revive in the new era, Buddhism has deployed many methods and left many seeds of fire, and I, the so-called Buddha, are just It''s just one of the many fires left by Buddhism."


    "And Buddhism believes in karma and luck the most, so at the beginning, those of us who shouldered the burden of Buddhism''s revival could only rely on our own abilities and opportunities to practice and become stronger in the last days, and at most we could only get a little help. "


    "But as I broke through to the realm of legends and became attached to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, I can almost be called a real Buddha now, who was originally only a reserve member of the Buddha."


    "Because of this, coupled with the fact that the end of the world is becoming more and more dangerous and opportunities are increasing, many powerful civilizations and even gods and Buddhas are about to appear in the world, so the Buddhist side will also start to take action and start preparing for me. If there is an opportunity, provide corresponding help!"


    "At first I thought Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was fooling me, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia became more and more excited.


    Now that he, a "Buddha son", has truly become a regular, and because of this, many backhands and opportunities left by Buddhism will be used one by one, which is undoubtedly great news for him!


    "And this?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "He''s right!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Actually, not only Buddhism, but also Taoism, and even most of the sects in ancient times would leave this similar test method. "


    "In today''s words, you can''t put all your eggs in one basket!"


    "After the end of the Doomsday Calamity, although the recovery of spiritual energy will bring endless opportunities, it will also bring endless dangers. In this case, no matter how strong the luck is, no matter how outstanding the talent is, the proud son of heaven may die young. , so the major sects can only leave as many chances and fire seeds as possible, and let those who get these opportunities and fire seeds practice and fight hard until one day someone shows enough strength and luck, and those left by these sects The following opportunities will be activated one by one.¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Host, do you still remember what Lu Dongbin said to you back then?"


    "What did Lu Dongbin say to me back then?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked, "You mean he told me to go to Shouyue again when the time is up?"


    "That''s right, this is it!"


    System: "Actually, this is also one of the test methods of Daomen. If at that time, the host has enough strength and shows enough luck, then Lu Dongbin will naturally hand over the real opportunities left by the Daomen in Shouyue. Host!"


    "Of course, not only Lu Dongbin, but also the guardians left by the Taoist sect in other opportunities!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "As long as someone shows the strength and background enough to revive the Dao Sect and regain control of the universe, then the guardian of the Dao Sect that he meets will naturally take everything Chance and truth tell him."


    "That is to say, when the host returns to Shouyue in the future, meets Lu Dongbin, and passes Lu Dongbin''s test, then Lu Dongbin will not only hand over the opportunities in Shouyue to the host, but also tell the host where the other opportunities are. Let the host take away those opportunities, so as to use those opportunities to become stronger!"


    "This is the real wealth left to Daozi by the Daoist sect!"


    Like Bi Xia, although the previous Huang Chang had a systematic inheritance and was called "Daozi" by the system, in fact he was just a reserve Daozi who was still in the assessment stage. , passed the assessment, and was recognized by the strong Taoist, the various opportunities left by the Taoist at the beginning will be opened to him, and then his strength will also skyrocket because of it!


    Otherwise, with the strength and background of the most powerful force in the world at the time, how could the opportunity left behind by Daomen be as simple as a chaotic gourd?


    Don''t you see that even the ancient capital forces such as the Dashang royal family have all kinds of resources and natural materials and treasures, thus possessing a powerful force?


    It''s just that Taoism and Buddhism and other forces are involved in too many causes and effects, so their selection and assessment of successors will be more stringent. Otherwise, Bi Xia would not have only reached the legendary realm and married Huang Shang and others. After the karma is established, no matter whether it is strength, opportunity or connections, it is only after being recognized by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva that it can be regarded as a real seat of the Buddha, and thus ushered in many opportunities!


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    He had also doubted this aspect before. After all, according to the system, the door was so powerful in ancient times, but why are there so few opportunities left for him now, and more are still needed by himself? Practice and struggle, but now he understands that all of this is just a test for him by Taoism!


    But now, with his strength, luck, and the connections of these partners around him, he must have passed Lu Dongbin''s assessment like Bi Xia. In this way, as long as he returns to Huaxia and gets the opportunities he deserves, his strength will definitely be great. If he reaches the sky in one step, he will not be afraid even in the face of those powerful ancient capitals!


    After all, compared with Taoism, the power and inheritance represented by the ancient capital are hardly worth mentioning!


    Rumble!


    And just when Huang Shang learned about the Daozi reserve and Fozi reserve through Bi Xia, and was inspired by it, the ghost town they were in also began to collapse amidst more intense roars, and finally collapsed completely. Because the black mist swept away in all directions.


    But amidst the black mist, streaks of blazing golden light suddenly shone from a distance, dispelling most of the black mist!


    Afterwards, figures that Huang Chang was familiar with or not, but also filled with powerful aura gradually emerged from the black mist, and shot towards Huang Chang and others at an extremely fast speed!


    After the ghost town collapsed, the reinforcements who had been trapped outside the ghost town finally arrived!


    Seeing these reinforcements arrive, Huang Chang was greatly relieved.


    This battle, which was much more difficult and dangerous than they had imagined, could finally come to an end here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Finally, thank you for your support, I love you all!

 Chapter 1346

    Among the reinforcements at this moment, there are many figures that Huang Chang is familiar with, such as Gandalf, the elf prince, and the patriarch of the dwarves, Huang Chang''s good friend, Magni Bronzebeard.


    These are reinforcements sent by King Arthur!


    Obviously, whether it is the Holy See or Huang Chang, King Arthur attaches great importance to it, otherwise he would not have sent so many strong men to support this critical moment.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, at this moment, the leader of the Vatican, who is full of strong holy light and powerful aura, is obviously extremely strong, not St. Merritus, who has dealt with him many times, but a person with an appearance. Elegant, serious-looking, with curly hair and long beard, an old man in a white robe.


    And behind this elegant priest, there are four followers who also exude a powerful aura, obviously they are also legendary powerful monks of the Holy See!


    That is to say, in order to get rid of Freddy, the Holy See actually sent five Holy See monks this time, and the pressure brought by this person to Huang Chang was even higher than that of St. Merritus, and he was definitely the best in the legendary world. !


    "Huang Chang!"


    Seeing the figures of Huang Chang and others, Magni Bronzebeard immediately ran over yelling, looked around and said, "We rushed over to support you as soon as we received the news, but we didn''t expect to come from other places. There are also a lot of evil spirits who came over, and this place is so weird, so we spent a lot of effort to kill those evil spirits."


    Having said that, Magni''s Bronzebeard''s face showed a trace of curiosity: "By the way, what about that evil ghost that is said to be very powerful? Did you kill it?"


    "It was killed, but what was killed was just a clone..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a slightly solemn expression: "That guy is much more dangerous and powerful than we imagined, if you hadn''t arrived in time and put pressure on them outside, I''m afraid we would really die today Here it is!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was really scared. After all, with Freddy''s terrifying illusion and weird copying ability, if it wasn''t for the pressure from these reinforcements outside, forcing this guy to take the initiative to attack, I''m afraid that even if they can defeat Freddy in the end, they will pay a very heavy price.


    "You really destroyed Freddy''s clone?"


    At this moment, the leader of the Vatican suddenly said: "Sorry, I don''t doubt you, but this matter is very important, we must confirm it."


    Having said that, the seemingly aged strong man of the Holy See paused slightly, then said with a smile: "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Augustine!"


    "Augustine?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then suddenly reacted, his face changed: "You are the teacher of St. Merritus, St. Augustine, one of the four holy masters of the Holy See?"


    After deciding to join the Holy See, Huang Chang also made a special trip to ask Magni Bronzebeard to help him find some information about the Holy See, and kept it in his heart, so he was not unfamiliar with the Holy See.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang immediately recognized the identity of this strong man of the Holy See when he heard the name and the powerful aura exuded by this strong man of the Holy See!


    This person is the most famous in the history of the Holy See and one of the most revered four saints, St. Augustine!


    "Just call me Augustine!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Augustine smiled slightly, but then he looked serious again, and asked seriously: "Please tell me, are you sure you eliminated Freddy''s clone? You must know that this demon What he is best at is illusion and escape, even if it''s just a clone, it shouldn''t be underestimated!"


    "I am sure!"


    Seeing St. Augustine''s serious and dignified expression, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then said in a concentrated voice: "You are right, Freddy''s illusion is indeed very strong, even we almost suffered a big loss, but Fortunately, he was careless in the end, and we seized the opportunity to reverse the situation, and his clone was completely destroyed by us."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "You can rest assured about this point. In that case, Freddy will not be able to escape no matter how many methods he has."


    "I trust you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the awe on St. Augustine''s face dissipated, and he said with a smile: "Meritus mentioned you to me, saying that you are very capable. I believe his vision."


    Speaking of this, St. Augustine''s eyes also flashed a gleam: "Although I don''t know what method you used to destroy Freddy''s clone, but now that this clone is destroyed, Freddy''s strength must also be destroyed." Great loss, this is good news for both the Holy See and the common people in the world... Thank you, what you have done today is very important, even more important than you imagined!"


    "You seem to know that this is just a clone of Freddy?"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, we do know that this is just a clone of Freddy."


    St. Augustine nodded and said, "Because we knew from the beginning that his real body would never appear in the British mainland!"


    "Do you know where his real body is?"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, and asked in a calm voice.


    "We know the approximate location of his real body, but we don''t know exactly where."


    St. Augustine shook his head, his expression was slightly concentrated, and he said in a deep voice: "This demon is definitely much more terrifying and dangerous than you imagined. You should be glad that what you met this time was just a clone of him. , if we meet the main body, let alone you, even we will never be able to leave here alive."


    "Freddy is so strong?"


    Seeing St. Augustine''s dignified look, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    You must know that there are more than a dozen legendary powerhouses here, and there are also top powerhouses similar to Huang Shang, Fallen, Bixia, and St. Augustine in front of him, but even so, St. Augustine still said that they Not only is there no chance of winning, it is even impossible to leave or leave...


    So how strong is Freddy?


    Is this evil ghost that only appeared in American horror movies so scary?


    Or is there a huge secret in him? So much so that even the Living Buddha Jigong kept a secret about him, and it was precisely because of this that St. Augustine was so afraid of him?


    PS: The first update!

 Chapter 1347

    "This demon can no longer be described in just two words, powerful!"


    Speaking of Freddy''s power and terror, Rao St. Augustine''s eyes instantly became extremely dignified, then he shook his head and said in a deep voice: "There is something about this demon, and part of it is related to some secrets of the Holy See. You I haven¡¯t officially entered the church yet, and I haven¡¯t accepted the baptism under the Pope¡¯s crown, so please forgive me for not being able to tell you these things for the time being.¡±


    Having said that, St. Augustine paused for a moment, but suddenly laughed again: "But with your strength and ability, plus the introduction of Merritts, and the credit for destroying Freddy''s clone today, I think the Pope His Majesty will definitely use you again, so His Majesty the Pope will tell you these secrets in person to solve your doubts."


    "Well, we can only wait!"


    Seeing that St. Augustine was hesitant to speak about Freddy''s matter, Huang Shang became more curious about Freddy''s secret in his heart.


    After all, regardless of the rift they formed with Freddy before, just destroying his avatar feud today, it is doomed that there will be no good relations between them and Freddy, so in this case, he naturally wants to Knowing Freddy''s secrets will give him a little more preparation and chance of winning if he really fights in the future.


    But since St. Augustine is unwilling to talk more about Freddy now, it is naturally inconvenient for Huang Chang to ask more questions. He can only get answers from the Pope when he goes to the Holy See.


    "Thank you for understanding!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang did not continue to ask, St. Augustine also smiled, and then continued: "Now there is only about half a day left before the complete outbreak of the sixth natural disaster, you should hurry up and take a good rest now. It¡¯s best to recover your strength as soon as possible, otherwise, if the natural disaster breaks out half a day later, then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance to have a good rest.¡±


    "You guys seem to know something about this natural disaster?"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s mention of the sixth heavenly change, Huang Chang immediately thought of the warning issued by the Holy See before, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he asked curiously.


    "We don''t know much."


    St. Augustine shook his head, then his expression was slightly concentrated, and he said in a deep voice: "However, His Majesty the Pope has warned us with a big prophecy before, telling us that this sixth natural disaster is certainly an unprecedented disaster for ghosts. But it''s just as dangerous for humans and other creatures, so it never hurts to be prepared."


    "Great prophecy?"


    Hearing the name, Huang Chang asked even more curiously: "Is that the legendary god-level secret technique that only the pope can practice, which can even rival the power of fate, and is enough to see through the past and the future?"


    Regarding the prestige of the great prophecy, he has also read some materials about the Holy See, but he found that the records of the great prophecy in those materials are extremely vague or even exaggerated, as if this kind of secret art is omnipotent .


    "No one can see through the past and the future, not even the Pope."


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, St. Augustine smiled and shook his head, saying: "However, the great prophecy can indeed understand the essence of things to a certain extent, so as to predict the good or bad of things. Because of this, the Pope crowned This time, I will attach so much importance to this natural disaster."


    Speaking of this, St. Augustine paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, no matter what kind of natural disaster it is, it is full of danger for everyone in the world, so this time will never be an exception."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang thought about what happened in the fifth heavenly change before, and then nodded with deep empathy.


    Just like the fifth heavenly change before, it was obviously a catastrophe for humans and an opportunity for ghosts, but in the end both humans and ghosts suffered huge casualties.


    Needless to say, the human casualties, but the casualties of those ghosts are actually more tragic than the human casualties, because just before the fifth celestial change completely broke out, human beings have already started to clean up these ghosts in an orderly manner, so that Countless ghosts were massacred by humans without even being able to transform into ghosts. And even if some ghosts escaped the cleansing of humans, they still have to face various dangers in the next fifth heavenly change, and even be swallowed by their own kind, so those who survived in the end Don''t say that ghosts don''t have one out of ten, or even one in a hundred or one in a thousand.


    It is conceivable that this sixth sky change is an unprecedented disaster for those ghosts, but it may not be a good thing for the survivors.


    "And one more thing!"


    At this moment, Gandalf on the side suddenly said: "The reason why the Holy See sent these strong men over this time is not only to deal with Freddy, but also to cooperate with us in getting rid of the Demon Lord." Sauron is a threat!"


    "The Holy See is going to take action against the Demon Lord Sauron?"


    Hearing Gandalf''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Although the Demon Lord Sauron is a member of the Demon Race, he is on the same level as the Holy See, but the distance between the two is far away. Logically speaking, the Holy See should not mobilize so many powerful men to deal with a threat that is almost impossible in a short period of time. To Sauron, the demon king of the Holy See?


    But why did the Holy See send people over this time, and also agreed to help King Arthur and others get rid of the demon king Sauron together?


    Is it just because of the time brought about by the sixth heavenly change?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that, right?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Could it be because of the World Tree fragments?


    If that''s the case, it all makes sense.


    A mere demon lord Sauron is naturally not worthy of the Holy See''s mobilization, but if the World Tree fragment is added, it might be possible.


    After all, among the information that Dumbledore "sold", some key information about the world tree fragments were in the hands of the Demon King Sauron, Poseidon, and Voldemort. The fragments of the World Tree, the Holy See is naturally willing to take advantage of the opportunity of this change, while dealing with the clone of Freddy, it will also "by the way" get rid of the Demon Lord Sauron, and take the information about the World Tree in the hands of the Demon Lord Sauron. The pieces of information were in hand.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code words, there are more!

 Chapter 1348

    At this moment, the reason why Gandalf told Huang Shang and others that they were going to deal with the Demon King Sauron was naturally hoping to get Huang Shang and others'' help.


    After all, Huang Chang and the others have thoroughly proved their strength and ability in the previous battles. In addition, Huang Chang and the others have already forged an intractable feud with the Demon King Sauron. Huang Chang and the others should stand by their side no matter whether they are emotional or reasonable, and help them deal with the demon king Sauron.


    And so it is.


    Demon Lord Sauron is extremely powerful. Although he certainly has not reached the level of Poseidon, the god of the sea, but it is by no means comparable to the average legendary powerhouse. Otherwise, he would not have chased Bi Xia and others back then. Fleeing from heaven to earth.


    And under such circumstances, if there is an opportunity to get rid of the demon lord Sauron, a powerful enemy who has great hatred and threat to them, and who must take revenge, Huang Chang and others will naturally not miss it.


    So without much hesitation, Huang Chang directly agreed to the request of Gandalf and others, and agreed to cooperate with them to take advantage of the opportunity of the sixth heavenly change to get rid of the demon lord Sauron.


    But now is not the time!


    Demon Lord Sauron is extremely powerful, and he also has a huge force and many powerful people under his command. Under such circumstances, rash actions will only scare the snake, and even make a very tragic sacrifice, so they have to wait until the sixth heavenly change brings them to the end. The influence of the future is further fermented, and it will completely explode, and then deal with the Demon Lord Sauron when the yang energy is at its peak, so that the greatest victory can be achieved at the smallest cost.


    So Huang Chang and the others camped directly in the ruins of this small town, while recuperating and recovering their strength, waiting for the next big battle.


    And when Huang Chang and others seized the time to recover the power consumed in the previous battle, Gandalf and others had already dispatched their men to clean up the previous battlefield, collected the spoils of this battle, and handed them all over to Huang Shang and others.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the spoils obtained in this battle were quite astonishing.


    You must know that this small town is originally an extremely powerful ghost town, in which there are endless yin and ghost qi. These yin and ghost qi are naturally fatal poisons to living creatures, but for many However, it is the best growth environment, so Gandalf and others'' subordinates also found a large number of natural and earth treasures with cold attributes in this ghost town.


    Don''t underestimate these heavenly and earthly treasures with yin and cold attributes. These things are excellent materials whether they are used to refine medicine or weapons, and more importantly, these things contain extremely strong yin energy. It is the best material for breeding and nurturing a cold place, so Huang Chang directly transplanted all these astonishing number of cold and cold natural materials into his own domain.


    In this way, these treasures of heaven, material and earth can take advantage of the powerful yin energy and death in the field of Huangshang to nourish themselves, and even further grow and reproduce. Power can also feed back Huang Chang''s domain, making the power in his domain even stronger!


    In this way, time continued to pass while Huang Shang and others practiced and waited.


    And as time went by, the impact of the sixth heavenly change was further fermented.


    At this moment, there are only three hours left before the sixth sky change completely erupts, and after this day''s fermentation, the sky has become white, like an overloaded incandescent lamp. People can''t look directly!


    In addition to the dazzling light, what is even more frightening is the soaring high temperature. According to the detection of Gandalf and others, the outside temperature has already exceeded 100 degrees Celsius!


    This is the temperature that really kills people!


    If it is before the end of the world, this temperature alone can exterminate most of the living things on the earth, making the earth a dead star!


    But fortunately, it is now the sixth sky change. Even if the surviving humans and other creatures on the earth have not yet awakened their abilities, they have already evolved under the nourishment of spiritual energy and various influences. Although the high temperature is extremely hot for them, even unbearable, but it should not kill them in a short time.


    More importantly, various gathering places now have a series of protective measures, especially after discovering that the temperature is still rising, those survivors who have already cultivated a strong sense of urgency in the last days have also taken precautions in advance. Prepared to fight the high temperature, coupled with the endless emergence of various types of supernatural beings in the last days, and the help of many ancient inheritances, so these survivors should still be able to support them in a short time.


    But those ghosts are not so lucky!


    Now the blazing high temperature brought by the soaring yang energy is like a natural enemy to them. Ordinary ghosts, even if their strength has reached the lord realm, once they leave the yin where they hide, they will be exposed to the blazing heat. Under the light, it will be directly melted away by this terrible yang energy in an instant, and it will end up in a disastrous end.


    Only those powerful ghosts in the legendary world can survive under the shroud of strong light and high temperature after leaving the Yinland, but this will also bring them severe pain and torture, and will seriously weaken their abilities. strength.


    What''s more terrible is that the soaring high temperature, light and the yang force that caused all these changes are still eroding and disintegrating the yin energy in these yin places, so it won''t take too long, and maybe even Without waiting for the sixth celestial change to erupt completely, the yin qi in these yin places will be disintegrated first, and finally completely collapsed.


    And once the yin energy collapses, those ghosts will only have a dead end!


    It is precisely because of this realization that those strong human beings who are besieging the ghosts now are not rushing forward, but are fighting steadily, or even besieging without fighting, waiting for the ghosts to die after the baptism of the sixth sky change. The middle is constantly weakened, and then shot at their weakest time, completely obliterating them.


    But the same ghosts were also aware of this, so news came from everywhere soon-those ghosts started to move!


    Obviously, these ghosts will not sit still!


    Just like human beings, in order to survive in this cruel apocalypse, even in this desperate situation, these ghosts did not give up, but launched their counterattack!


    PS: The third update is here, today¡¯s update is a bit late, please forgive me, continue to code words, and strive to have an outbreak later, love you all!

 Chapter 1349

The ghost''s counterattack was actually expected by Huang Chang and others.


    At the end, continue to ask for a subscription, ask for a reward, meh!

 Chapter 1340

    "It''s been tricked!"


    Hearing this icy voice, Gandalf reacted instantly, his expression changed, and he exclaimed, "Quickly use the portal to get out!"


    According to their previous plan, they should use some means arranged by Mage Merlin after arriving near the Doomsday Volcano, combining the power of the people and some natural materials and earth treasures they prepared to form a powerful magic circle. And use the power of this magic circle to weaken and isolate the power of Doomsday Volcano, so as to achieve the effect of changing directions to weaken and limit the strength of Demon Lord Sauron.


    And as long as the connection between Demon Lord Sauron and Doomsday Volcano is broken, it is not difficult to get rid of Demon Lord Sauron with their power!


    But now it seems that their self-righteous plan of diverting the tiger away from the mountain and attacking the yellow dragon is probably already understood by the demon lord Sauron, and even set up a trap for them to fall into the net!


    In this way, they can only find a way to leave the Doomsday Volcano through the portal that has not been closed, otherwise it is undoubtedly a very stupid and dangerous thing to fight the Demon King Sauron on the Doomsday Volcano!


    Although if they do this, their previous efforts and plans will be in vain, but if they bite the bullet and stay to fight the Demon Lord Sauron, then the Demon Lord Sauron has already prepared for it, and even set up a trap Under such circumstances, they were afraid that not only would they not be able to kill Demon Lord Sauron, but they would even die here!


    "Since you''re here, do you think you''ll be able to leave?"


    But just when Gandalf was about to lead everyone to leave the battlefield through the portal made of the crystal of the sky and return to the ruins of the ghost town, the cold laughter from before sounded again.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the complex space teleportation circle under the crowd that brought them over suddenly changed in bursts of brilliance. The pattern was distorted and changed, and at the same time, the portal behind everyone seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and became a little distorted.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Gandalf, who was almost buried in the portal, also changed his face, and stopped immediately. At the same time, a fine layer of cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and a trace of lingering fear flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, Demon Lord Sauron has tampered with this teleportation array long ago. Although relying on the powerful power in this super sky crystal, even Demon Lord Sauron cannot interrupt the transmission, but he can rely on what he did before. These hands and feet made the space portal confusing.


    In this way, if Gandalf stepped into the space portal just now, then he will be immediately strangled by the powerful space force. At that time, with the powerful power contained in this super sky crystal, I am afraid that even if Gandalf Even with such a powerful strength, he would never want to come out alive from the turbulent flow of that space!


    Buzz buzz!


    Not only that, but at this moment, as the space portal was interfered by the demon lord Sauron with the means that had been arranged before, the area where Huang Chang and others were located suddenly began to tremble violently, and at the same time, the surrounding ground began to appear. One after another fiery and complex lines, as if turning their location into a complex formation!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, a large amount of blood-colored lava began to emerge from those blazing blood-red lines, and then these blood-colored lava seemed to activate this large formation, and finally surged out. Brilliant blood-red rays of light turned into a huge mask and sealed off the entire battlefield.


    "Welcome, my prey!"


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang and the others were covered by the blood-red mask that the blood-colored molten liquid that came out began to condense rapidly, and then turned into a pair of wings with backs, a long curved head, and a slender tail that followed The huge figure of the demon in western legends was almost exactly the same, and it fell directly in front of Huang Chang and others.


    "Sauron?!"


    Seeing this huge demon figure, the expressions of everyone present changed one after another, and Gandalf and others even gritted their teeth, showing resentment.


    The battle between them and the Demon Lord Sauron has lasted for a long time, and during this continuous battle, many of their students, friends and even teachers died under the Demon Lord Sauron and his minions, so the two The hatred between the two has long been as deep as the sea, and they are sworn to death!


    "Heh, do you think your so-called trick is clever?"


    Seeing the anger of Gandalf and the others, Sauron suddenly laughed: "But to be honest, I never thought that King Arthur, who has always flaunted chivalry and symbolized light and justice, would do such a thing. Sending people undercover, I thought that only us demons would do this kind of thing..."


    "But having said that, you are really not very good at doing this kind of thing, at least there is still a lot of gap compared with me..."


    Speaking of this, Demon Lord Sauron''s eyes also flashed a gleam, and then said: "The current result is the best proof!"


    "You also planted a ghost on Arthur''s side?!"


    Hearing Sauron''s words, Gandalf''s face changed, and then he said in disbelief: "No, it''s impossible, this operation is only known to Arthur and the people Arthur trusts most, and there will never be any of these people. The ghost!"


    The plan to attack Sauron this time is very important, so just in case, except for a few people who are currently in action, King Arthur only told the news to those knights of the round table whom he trusted most, and it stands to reason that among these people It is impossible for someone to betray King Arthur and seek refuge with Sauron.


    "There is nothing impossible in this world!"


    However, when he heard Gandalf''s words, Sauron laughed loudly: "Even Jesus, who you call holy, was betrayed by his student Judas, even the students of Jesus. Could it be that Arthur is more powerful than Jesus in your heart?"


    Having said that, Sauron shifted his gaze to St. Augustine again, grinning and said: "If this is the case, then they are naked blasphemers, this monk of the Holy See, I suggest that you immediately put these The blasphemers caught them and tied them to a cross and burned them to death, isn''t that your favorite thing to do anyway? Hahahaha!"


    "demon!"


    Hearing Sauron''s words, St. Augustine''s eyes became extremely cold: "Do you think we will win if we are trapped now? Even if the night is eventually driven out by the day, evil will never defeat the holy!"


    "Under God''s guidance, we will surely win today, and you will be completely purified before the light!"


    After finishing speaking, St. Augustine waved the staff in his hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t waste time with him anymore, he is accumulating the power of the volcano and the formation, the longer he accumulates, the more power he can display The stronger it is, so do it immediately and rush out!"


    The next moment, St. Augustine took the lead and shouted loudly: "Purification!"


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, endless and bright platinum radiance surged out from St. Augustine''s staff in an instant, and then turned into a fiery platinum beam of light, which directly and fiercely bombarded the On the body of the Demon Lord Sauron.


    And under the bombardment of that bright beam of light, the body of the Demon Lord Sauron was directly engulfed by the platinum holy light, and then disappeared completely!


    But even though the figure of Demon Lord Sauron was completely swallowed by the platinum holy light, there was no joy on the faces of Huang Chang and the others.


    Because they can clearly feel that although Sauron''s figure has disappeared, his evil and fiery aura still exists, or more precisely, it is everywhere!


    It''s as if this doomsday volcano is the Demon Lord Sauron at this moment!


    "rush out!"


    After blasting away the demon king Sauron''s clone, St. Augustine didn''t hesitate. He took out a Bible, held it up high, and shouted sharply, "In the name of God, drive out all evil!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the platinum holy light, which was more brilliant than before, shot out from the Bible again, and then overwhelmingly bombarded the place that surrounded Huang Chang and others with terrifying momentum and coercion. Above the bloody mask.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the entire Doomsday Volcano seemed to be shaken by this terrifying force and trembled slightly.


    But what happened next surprised Huang Chang and others!


    Because after enduring the bombardment of such a powerful force, the blood-red mask did not move at all, not even a single ripple appeared!


    The strength of this mask is simply too terrifying!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I accidentally copied and pasted it wrong just now, it has been revised now, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1341

    St. Augustine''s strength is extremely strong, especially this round of attack just launched, the power contained in it is not even inferior to Huang Shang, and the power of light has a strong restraint on the power of demons. Therefore, the destructive power of St. Augustine''s blow to the blood-red mask is probably even stronger than that of Huang Chang''s blade with the death sickle.


    But even withstanding such a fierce attack, the blood-red mask still remained motionless, which shows how terrifying the power contained in the blood-red mask is!


    The battlefield is like a chessboard, and if one mistake is made, the whole game will be lost. Now King Arthur''s layout is not good, but he is being overshadowed. This also puts Huang Chang and others in an extremely dangerous situation!


    "Thought it out? Hahaha, let''s die!"


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Huang Chang and others, Demon Lord Sauron''s laughter sounded from all around the volcano again: "You all stay here obediently, and then honestly become a part of my Doomsday Volcano!"


    "As long as I can refine you, then my strength will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation. At that time, whether it is the so-called King Arthur or Merlin, they will all die in my hands¡ªjust like you, hahahaha!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the wild laughter of the demon king Sauron, the Doomsday Volcano where Huang Chang and the others were located trembled more violently, and finally, in bursts of violent roars, endless blazing lava spewed out towards Huang Chang and the others. Wherever people are, they are coming!


    Doomsday Volcano... erupted!


    Doomsday Volcano erupted so violently that at the next moment, the blazing lava was like a flood that broke an embankment. It swept down from the top of the mountain at an astonishing speed, and ruthlessly bombarded the place where Huang Shang and the others were. Above the bloody mask.


    What is shocking is that it contains such a powerful force that even St. Augustine''s full-strength attack could not shake it for half an inch. The lava passed through the mask, rushing in front of Huang Chang and the others.


    "Be careful, this is Demon Blood Yan, don''t let these things touch you!"


    Seeing the blood-colored lava that swept over, Zhao Ren, who had inherited the blood and knowledge of the demon, was the first to react, stepped back, and shouted in a deep voice: "The demon''s blood flame is not only extremely hot, but also contains extremely strong corrosion. If it is eroded by these demonic blood flames, then at least it will be affected by the demonic power and suffer severe torture; at worst, it will be completely controlled and transformed by the demonic power in it, and become a demon descendant or a puppet!"


    "Heh, there is actually a mixed-race bastard!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Demon Lord Sauron''s sneer sounded again: "Possessing the noble blood of demons is a gift from the heavens, but I never thought you would stand on the side of humans... A bastard is a bastard !"


    boom!


    As the demon king Sauron''s voice fell, the ground under Zhao Ren''s feet suddenly shook violently and cracked open, and then a large amount of fiery blood-colored molten liquid shot up from it, and condensed into a ferocious blood-colored giant claw, slamming towards Zhao Ren grabbed it.


    Zhao Ren has the blood and knowledge of the devil, which is a big threat to the demon king Sauron, so he will attack Zhao Ren first.


    boom!


    But before the giant claws condensed from the blood-colored molten slurry grabbed Zhao Ren, Huang Chang had already made a move immediately, cutting out a blazing black blade light, which directly shattered the giant claws of molten molten slurry.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled at Zhao Ren: "Zhao Ren, you know the devil''s line best here, is there any way to break this damn thing?"


    In Huang Chang''s view, the reason why Sauron suddenly attacked Zhao Ren was not so much because of Zhao Ren''s identity as a "hybrid" demon, but because Zhao Ren also possessed the ability and characteristics of demon inheritance to deal with Sauron. The weird bloody mask in front of him has a certain understanding, and it is even very likely to threaten Sauron''s plan, so Sauron wants to kill Zhao Ren''s mouth, just in case.


    Because of this, their hope of solving the predicament in front of them may be placed on Zhao Ren.


    "There is a way, but it''s very difficult!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren nodded, and said in a deep voice: "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the technique of [Magic Alchemy Volcano] among the forbidden techniques of demons. The conditions for practicing this forbidden technique are extremely harsh. It is also extremely difficult to practice, and there are still many restrictions, and you even need to abandon your own domain and refine the domain into a magic refining volcano."


    "This magic volcano is between a domain and a non-domain, and its reality is uncertain, but once it takes shape, it will have powerful power. More importantly, people who practice this forbidden technique can order their subordinates to continuously inject power into the magic. In the refining volcano, a large number of creatures can even be thrown into it through the technique of blood sacrifice. In this way, the refining volcano will have extremely powerful power. As long as it is near the refining volcano, the demon lord Sauron can even exert its power. It has a combat power and endurance beyond its own limit."


    "And during this period of time, Sauron probably doesn''t know how much power he has poured into this demonic volcano, and how many innocent lives have been sacrificed with blood. That''s why the power in this volcano is so powerful. Even through this The magic circle condensed by the power of the seat also has a terrifying power far exceeding that of the general legendary powerhouse."


    "So if you want to break the formation, there are only two ways. The first is to forcibly break the formation with absolutely powerful force, but it may not be possible to do it with our cultivation base strength."


    "And the second... is to let me integrate into the volcano and use my Balrog bloodline to interfere and affect the power in the volcano. Once I successfully interfere with the power of the volcano, then everyone will have the ability to break the formation." Come out, even the hope of killing him in turn!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just when Zhao Ren was quickly talking to Huang Chang about the method of breaking the formation, Sauron''s killing intent towards Zhao Ren became more and more serious, and the offensive became more and more violent, even the sweeping melting The water also became more and more turbulent, obviously wanting to prevent Zhao Ren from destroying his plan.


    However, although Sauron''s strength increased greatly under the blessing of this volcano, and even trapped Huang Shang and others, the strength of Huang Shang and others was not weak. At least in a short period of time, it is enough to ensure the safety of oneself and others. So under their full defense, Sauron never found a chance to kill Zhao Ren.


    "You''re going into this volcano?"


    After resisting Sauron''s offensive and listening to Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    This Doomsday Volcano, or more precisely, the power contained in the Doomsday Volcano is too powerful, and Sauron''s strength is also extremely strong. In this case, even if Zhao Ren can drill into this Doomsday Volcano , I am afraid that he may not be able to escape Sauron''s siege and pursuit. At that time, it is more likely that he will be caught by Sauron and then fall into this volcano!


    This is really too dangerous!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1342

    "I don''t want to, but the problem is that this is the only way to break the situation!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren said with a bitter face: "This time I was really cheated by these guys. Since Sauron has already set up this murderous situation, then he must have made sufficient preparations in advance and saved enough money." There is a lot of power in this volcano, if we continue to spend it with him in this situation, it will definitely be bad for us, and we don''t have enough power to break through this restriction, so we can only take a gamble."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren sighed slightly, and said: "At least I have the blood of the Flame Demon, so I won''t be affected too much by this Demon Alchemy Volcano. If I''m lucky... maybe I can succeed!"


    In fact, Zhao Ren didn''t have much hope for his actions this time. After all, the strength gap between him and Sauron is too great, and they are still in this magic volcano. Under the circumstances, the only thing he could do was to try his best to avoid Sauron''s pursuit, but if he couldn''t dodge and was caught up by Sauron, he would almost have to die.


    "I will go with you!"


    Swinging the death scythe to smash a stream of blood-colored lava, Huang Chang said in a deep voice, "I''ll protect you!"


    "No, Boss Huang, you don''t know something. This devil''s blood flame is filled with the devil''s blood. I have the blood of a devil and I am a flame demon. I still have enough resistance to this kind of devil''s blood flame. But Brother Huang, as a human being, I''m afraid you may not be able to withstand the erosion of the demonic blood flame in this volcano!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren hesitated, but still shook his head.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, the high temperature and demon power alone may not be able to get me."


    However, Huang Chang still said firmly: "I can''t let you go alone, it''s too risky, it can even be said to be death!"


    "Count me in!"


    At this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly said: "Although this flame is not bad, it still can''t threaten me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Luo directly stretched out his hand and grabbed a ball of blood-colored molten liquid that was coming out, and then grabbed it suddenly, directly holding the blood-colored molten liquid and splashing it in all directions, spilling it all over the ground, while his own right hand was There were only slight scorched black marks, and these marks only lasted for a second before disappearing without a trace.


    Obviously, for the degenerate who has been tempered many times and has a strong blood of the witch clan, the threat that things like the devil''s blood flame can pose to him is really limited.


    "In that case, I''ll go too!"


    Before Zhao Ren and Huang Chang had anything to say, Bi Xia also said: "I have the indestructible body protection of King Kong, and the Buddhist exercises have a strong ability to restrain the forbidden magic of demons, so they should also be able to help. Some busy!"


    Having said that, Bi Xia paused for a moment, then looked at St. Augustine and said, "As for things outside, I believe they should be able to hold on without us!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Bi Xia and others said, Zhao Ren hesitated.


    He knew in his heart that if Bi Xia and others entered the Demon Alchemy Volcano together with him, his hope of completing this mission and surviving would definitely increase several times, but at the same time, Bi Xia and others would have to bear a huge burden. Pressure and risk, if you are not careful, you may fall into the magic volcano.


    "Stop this and that, it''s not too late, let''s act now!"


    At the critical moment, Huang Chang directly made a decision, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t forget what you said just now, this is our only hope, and with the strength of the few of us, even if we are defeated by Sauron in this volcano If you catch up, even if you can''t kill him, you may not be unable to protect yourself!"


    "All right!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren no longer hesitated, and nodded vigorously.


    "Guys, I''ll leave the outside affairs to you, try to help us consume and contain Sauron''s power!"


    After making a decision, Huang Chang took a deep breath, said something to St. Augustine and the others, and then directly transformed the coffin of the Virgin Mary into the model of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and then brought Zhao Ren, Luo Xiang and Bi Xia together Driving the Queen Anne''s Revenge crashed into the ground abruptly and merged into the earth.


    Unlike the surroundings covered by the powerful blood-red shield, the ground under the feet of Huang Chang and the others was not blocked by the blood-red shield, because for the Demon King Sauron, he originally wanted to be taken by the enemies trapped inside. If he escaped with the technique of earth escape, then these people would be tantamount to getting into the magic volcano, and it would be easier for him to get rid of these people.


    But he never expected that among the enemies who came this time, there would be a guy who had the blood of a demon and also knew the technique of "magic volcano", so he couldn''t stop Huang Chang and others from forcibly Drilled into the magic refining volcano.


    The temperature of the underground world of Molian Volcano is higher than that of the surface, and fiery blood-red lava flows directly in the soil layer. As a result, the pressure on Huang Shang and others is doubled, even the Holy Mother The Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed into a coffin also seemed to have turned into a red-hot iron, gradually changing from black to black and red, and the energy shield condensed on the coffin also began to gradually disintegrate.


    If this goes on like this, before Zhao Ren finds the core of the Demon Refining Volcano, they will be unable to hold on!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only take a deep breath, hold the rudder of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and integrate himself with the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and jointly bear the erosion of the increasingly fierce molten lava and high temperature outside. .


    boom!


    It has to be said that although the Demon Alchemy Volcano has the disadvantages of being unable to move, having to abandon the domain, and sacrificing many sacrifices, the power exchanged for it is also extremely powerful. The Revenge merged into one, and a burst of astonishingly high temperature rushed into his body along with his hands in an instant, and raged wildly in his body.


    Different from the high temperature and fire poison in the Earth''s Core Fire Eye, what the Earth''s Core Fire Eye has to face is pure blazing heat, and what Huang Chang endured in the Demon Refining Volcano is not only the blazing heat, but also a more An extremely powerful destructive force wreaked havoc in it, as if what was being poured into his body at this moment was a hot acid or poison!


    It was also because of this that with Huang Chang''s strong resistance to the flames, he also endured astonishing pain and torture instantly at this moment, which made him let out a muffled groan.


    At the same time, a severe sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart instantly.


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1343

    "coming!"


    Feeling the intense sense of crisis emerging in his heart, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he suddenly looked somewhere behind.


    But there, the hot rocks and soil that were originally mixed with lava were instantly melted, and finally turned into fiery lava, and then these lava gathered together, sweeping toward Huang Chang and the others like a rushing river come.


    And above the sweeping lava river, the figure of the demon lord Sauron also condensed out, and looked at them with cold eyes, sneered: "I remember you Chinese have a saying, there is a way to heaven, don''t you?" Come on, hell has no door, you broke in, now I give this sentence to you... Welcome to hell!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the voice of the Demon Lord Sauron fell, the soil around the Queen Anne''s Revenge melted instantly, turning into hot molten lava that directly enveloped the Queen Anne''s Revenge. At the same time, the high temperature and pain that Huang Shang endured further intensified!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Big Buddha Luoshou!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, and he directly transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms. At the same time, the six arms were performing a tactic at the same time, and shouted loudly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, I saw streaks of blazing golden light surge out from Bi Xia''s body, and turned into six huge bergamot hands condensed by the bright golden light, and ruthlessly bombarded the lava that swept from all directions. .


    In an instant, these raging molten lavas were blocked by these golden bergamot hands, and at the same time, the golden bergamot hands also opened up a way forward for the Queen Anne''s Revenge, causing the speed of the Queen Anne''s Revenge to skyrocket, as if A bolt of lightning shot straight forward.


    "Hmph, it''s you bald man again!"


    Demon Lord Sauron had already suffered from Bi Xia''s hands, so he was full of hatred and murderous intent towards Bi Xia. Seeing Bi Xia''s shot to block the lava, his eyes turned cold, and then he snorted coldly: " Let''s see how long you can last¡ªbreak it for me!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    As the voice of the Demon King Sauron fell, the vibrations under the volcano became more intense, and at the same time, the fiery lava that was originally blocked by the golden bergamot also shone brightly and became more intense.


    And under the continuous impact of this fiery molten lava, those Buddha palms shining with bright golden light finally couldn''t hold on, and began to melt little by little, and finally collapsed and dissipated after only supporting for a minute or so, and The lava that had been blocked by the golden Buddha''s palm for a long time also slammed towards Huang Chang and the others with a more turbulent posture like a bank burst.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, these magma seemed to be everywhere, and more and more magma finally caught up with the Queen Anne''s Revenge. At the same time, the magma quickly condensed and turned into a huge Sauron, the demon lord, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed the Queen Anne''s Revenge directly!


    The demon king Sauron, which is made of molten lava, is extremely huge, hundreds of meters high. If he captures the Queen Anne''s Revenge, then combining his strength with the blessing of the power of this demon volcano, I''m afraid Even with the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, it may not be able to escape his clutches!


    "I come!"


    But at this moment, Fallen suddenly took a step forward, his body shape remained unchanged, but his right hand suddenly increased a hundred times, and in the end he turned a part of his body into a giant just like Tian Canjiao in "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons" form, and then smashed the giant claw that maintained the giant form towards the molten claw of the demon king Sauron.


    Rumble!


    Although the avatar fused by Demon Lord Sauron with the power of the Alchemy Volcano is exceptionally powerful, the power of corruption is equally terrifying. I saw the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the fallen was sent flying backwards by the bombardment, and slammed into a certain place on the ship, his right arm was turned into coke, and it was broken and shattered inch by inch. But the demon lord Sauron also trembled and stopped.


    And then the huge impact force brought by this head-to-head confrontation, and the opportunity of the Demon Lord Sauron being slightly blocked by the fall, the Queen Anne''s Revenge also accelerated again, and instantly distanced itself from the Demon Lord Sauron again!


    "asshole!"


    Demon Lord Sauron originally only paid attention to Huang Chang and Bi Xia, the two guys who made him suffer, but he didn''t expect that another guy who didn''t have any energy in his body and looked like an ordinary person could burst out. With such great power, he didn''t take much advantage of himself, so at this moment, he was also frightened and angry, roared, and accelerated towards Huang Chang and others to chase and kill them again.


    Now the direction Huang Chang and others are heading is exactly where the core area of ??his Demon Alchemy Volcano is located. What waves would be caused by the erosion, but just in case, he decided to do his best to stop Huang Chang and others.


    Since the Demon King Sauron is almost integrated with the Demonic Volcano, he will not be hindered in his actions in the Demonic Volcano. On the other hand, Huang Shang and others need to use the Coffin of the Virgin to break through the layers of soil or Although the lava was not hindered much, its speed was reduced after all. In addition, the strength of Demon Lord Sauron was already higher than them, so only ten seconds later, Demon Lord Sauron He chased after Huang Chang and the others again.


    This time, he has gone all out!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that at the moment when the Demon King Sauron chased after Huang Chang and the others, blazing blood burst out from his body. At the same time, the Demon Alchemy Volcano seemed to be affected by the power of the Demon Lord Sauron. , not only the vibration became more violent, and the shining blood light became more dazzling, but also more soil and rocks turned into lava!


    It''s just that at this moment, the molten lava that was rolling in did not fall on the Queen Anne''s Revenge, but poured fiercely into the demon lord Sauron''s body at an astonishing speed.


    And under the fusion of this endless magma, the blood light on Demon Lord Sauron''s body became more and more dazzling, and the aura on his body became more and more powerful. Finally, he took a step forward, and his huge body split from it. Divided into two, and the split body quickly recovered, turned into two identical, but the breath was slightly weaker than before, but the demon king Sauron, who was still growing, continued to chase towards Huang Chang and others!


    This guy actually knows how to clone himself!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1354

    The avatar technique is not uncommon in many ancient traditions, and most of the avatar techniques have certain disadvantages. The avatars summoned are either weak in strength, or consume a lot of their own power, and basically will not What happens when the avatar is strong and consumes less.


    After all, no matter ancient or modern, the law of "energy conservation" has never changed, and no power can appear out of thin air.


    Just like at this moment, after Sauron split himself into two, the aura of both bodies suddenly weakened by about one-third, obviously paying a considerable price.


    But the problem is, in this alchemy volcano, Sauron doesn''t have to worry about the price of using the clone technique at all!


    Rumble!


    I saw that at the same time that Sauron used his avatar to split into two, the tremor of the entire Demon Alchemy Volcano became more and more intense, and at the same time, endless blood-colored lava surged from all directions, hitting Huang Chang fiercely. While waiting for others, they also continuously merged into the bodies of the two demon lords Sauron, so that the aura of the two Saurons quickly increased, and they quickly returned to their peak state.


    Afterwards, the two Saurons, one on the left and the other on the right, continued to rush towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "Damn, it''s simply cheating!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Hua couldn''t help cursing angrily, then jumped up, and shouted in a deep voice: "I''ll hold the one on the left... As for the rest, you can handle it yourself!"


    The next moment, Corruption drew huge wings from behind and swung them violently. At the same time, his right hand turned into a huge and sharp spear, directly piercing through the heavy molten magma. The sharp spear pierced fiercely towards Sauron on the left!


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Fallen dared to take the initiative to kill him, Sauron also yelled angrily, grasped his right hand, and then the molten lava around Fallen suddenly gathered, turning into a huge molten claw, and grasped Fallen fiercely on the ground. Caught in the molten claw, and finally clenched tightly.


    boom!


    But at the moment when the magma claw grasped Fallen in its claws, a black spear suddenly pierced the magma claw and shattered it violently, and Fallen''s scorched black figure It also shot out again, and rushed directly in front of the Demon King Sauron, swung the black spear and stabbed at Sauron again.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    Seeing this scene, Sauron was shocked.


    You must know that his strength is already extremely strong, and the power he can exert in this magic refining volcano has been further increased. "The catch is definitely either dead or maimed, but the guy in front of him doesn''t seem to be seriously injured, and he even rushed out abruptly!


    Is this kind of defense and power still available to humans?


    Isn''t this guy a mixed race?


    However, although he was surprised in his heart, the movements in Sauron''s hands did not stop at all. With a wave of his right hand, a large amount of molten lava gathered in his hand, and turned into a handful of blood-colored molten lava, which was also fused with Countless human bones and flesh and blood looked extremely strange, and the huge sword exuding a strong smell of blood and high temperature slashed towards the fallen!


    boom!


    Although Fallen rushed out of the confinement of the bloody demon claws, his own strength was also consumed a lot, so facing the fierce sword of Demon Lord Sauron at this moment, Fallen trembled violently, and the spear was directly It was smashed, and the whole person flew upside down. His scorched body was cracked everywhere, and it was obvious that the injury was serious.


    But at the same time, a ray of blood shot out from the fallen body, and transformed into another fallen at an astonishing speed. Taking advantage of Sauron''s surprise, he rushed to Sauron, hugged him, and Exploded!


    Rumble!


    Although the strength of the corrupted blood avatar is not as good as his main body, the power contained in it is still not to be underestimated, especially after fusing the black scorpion''s corpse, his blood avatar contains the same power as the black scorpion. The poison of the inverted horse pile.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, under the sudden self-explosion of the fallen qi and blood avatar, who was as strong as the demon king Sauron was also blown upside down, and at the same time, there were a lot of wounds on his body.


    What''s even more frightening is that during the self-detonation, the poison contained in the corrupted avatars also melted into Sauron''s body along the wounds on Sauron''s body!


    The poison of the inverted horse pile is an ancient strange poison, and its power is extremely terrifying. Even though the poison of the inverted horse pile possessed by the fallen avatar is not the complete version, the poison injected into Sauron''s body at this moment still brought him He experienced unspeakable severe pain, and he couldn''t help roaring and screaming violently!


    "Screaming so badly? Is this guy afraid of pain?"


    Seeing Sauron''s violent screams, Corruption was also slightly taken aback.


    Of course he knows how strong the poison of the horse pile is, but Sauron''s performance is a bit too exaggerated now, right?


    "He used the technique of clone magic ban. This secret method will completely split a person''s strength and soul into two. Although he can cooperate with the magic forbidden volcano to restore and strengthen the power of the clone, but the weakening of his soul is not enough. It cannot be changed!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren seemed to have thought of something, and shouted: "Specialize in his soul, this is his weakness!"


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing Zhao Ren reveal his weakness, Sauron let out an angry roar, setting off endless lava and sweeping towards Zhao Ren who was on the Queen Anne''s Revenge.


    But at this moment, a blazing golden light shot out, turning into an incomparably huge golden bowl, blocking all the engulfing lava.


    Afterwards, Bi Xia''s figure also appeared behind the golden bowl, and said solemnly: "Brother Huang, you take Zhao Ren to move forward, and I will block his other avatar!"


    "Okay, you two be careful!"


    Huang Chang understood the urgency of the situation, so he nodded without any nonsense, and then piloted the Queen Anne''s Revenge, led Zhao Ren to break through the heavy molten lava at a very fast speed, and continued to charge towards the core area of ??the Demon Alchemy Volcano. shoot away.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to take Zhao Ren away, the two demon kings, Sauron, roared at the same time, and jumped up, trying to stop them.


    "Your opponent is us!"


    But at the same time, Bi Xia, who had recovered from his injuries and turned into a golden body, appeared in front of the two clones at the same time, restraining them.


    And under the restraint of Bi Xia and Luo Xiang, Huang Chang and Zhao Ren finally had no obstacles to advance, and they accelerated their speed, getting closer and closer to the core area of ??the Demon Alchemy Volcano!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1355

    Under the restraint of Corruption and Bi Xia, Huang Chang and Zhao Ren finally escaped from the pursuit of the Demon Lord Sauron temporarily, and walked under the volcano at the fastest speed, looking for the core area of ??the volcano.


    In this way, after walking forward for almost three minutes, Zhao Ren finally found the core area of ??the Demon Alchemy Volcano under the huge volcano by virtue of his special sense of the flame demon blood.


    "found it!"


    Looking at the huge blood-colored crystals emitting blazing brilliance in the billowing lava, Zhao Ren''s eyes lit up, and he shouted excitedly: "This is the crystallization of the Molian Volcano, and it is also the refining sacrifice of the Molian Volcano." And the place where the power is stored, as long as we break it, no, as long as we find a way to interfere with the power in the volcanic crystal, then we can have a chain reaction, thereby disintegrating the formation on the volcano, so that we can evacuate here!"


    "How to do?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked hurriedly.


    Now Corruption and Bixia are fighting fiercely with the demon army Sauron. In this case, they have less time than one second, and Corruption and Bixia will be in danger, so they must destroy the big formation above as soon as possible, and then bring Follow Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang to leave here.


    And as long as they leave this volcano, the preparations made by Gandalf and others are definitely enough to take advantage of this change in the sky to kill the Demon Lord Sauron!


    "If you want to interfere with the power of the Alchemy Volcano, there are only two options. Either use a more powerful force to directly break the volcanic crystal, or use the same or repulsive, more extreme force to stimulate the volcanic crystal, which will lead to the volcanic crystal. A corresponding stress response occurs, and the energy becomes disordered."


    Zhao Ren took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "But in terms of our current situation, we can only choose the second way... I will integrate this into this volcanic crystal later, and hope to use my spirit that originated from the Balrog The power of the bloodline can have a certain effect!"


    "Okay, let''s get started, I will try to help you!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said in a deep voice, "Be careful yourself!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren nodded, took a deep breath, and shot towards the volcanic crystal.


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    "careful!"


    Sensing the intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he rushed directly in front of Zhao Ren. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, the Queen Anne''s Revenge instantly turned into the coffin of the Virgin, and flew into his hands, like a A huge shield protected him and Zhao Ren.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang made a defensive move, a blazing flame suddenly surged out from the volcanic crystal, and then turned into a huge flaming sword, slashing fiercely at Huang Chang''s Coffin of the Virgin .


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt an indescribable terrifying force sweeping over, directly chopping half of the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s coffin, and at the same time, that force also ruthlessly sent him and Zhao Ren flying out. .


    Afterwards, more intense flames began to emerge from the volcanic crystals, and condensed into a huge and familiar figure.


    "Sauron?!"


    Seeing the figure appearing from the volcanic crystal, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    There is actually a Sauron here!


    Moreover, the Sauron in front of them is even stronger than the Sauron they met before, whether it is the breath or the power displayed by the blow just now!


    How is this going?


    "Don''t you think I''m stupid enough not to take any precautions in such an important position?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and Zhao Ren''s shocked appearance, Sauron suddenly laughed: "To be honest, you guys were able to break through the barrier of my avatar and come here, which has greatly exceeded my expectations...but unfortunately, I It seems that you never thought that what you met before was just a clone of me, but what you see now is my real body!"


    "This is my biggest secret!"


    Speaking of this, Sauron''s eyes suddenly flashed a murderous intent: "In this world, except for myself, everyone else who knows this secret is dead, and you are no exception!"


    "Here will be your burial place!"


    After the words fell, Sauron took a step forward, and his body instantly disappeared into the fiery lava!


    "left!"


    With the disappearance of Sauron, Huang Chang''s sense of crisis increased sharply, and then his face changed, and he almost instinctively swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed towards his right side fiercely.


    boom!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang waved the death sickle to the right, a giant sword burning with blazing flames appeared out of thin air, and then slashed fiercely at Huang Chang''s death sickle with amazing speed and strength. above.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the giant sword transformed from the lava was directly cut into a huge gap by the death sickle, but at the same time, the power contained in the giant sword also made Huang Chang trembled all over, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards!


    The strength of Sauron''s body is actually much stronger than everyone imagined!


    But even though he was blown away by Sauron''s sword, Huang Chang still gritted his teeth the next moment, resisting the severe pain from all over his body and the erosion of the fiery molten lava, shouted angrily, swung the death scythe again, and moved towards Sauron slashed fiercely.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang was repelled again, and at the same time spurted out a mouthful of blood again!


    Obviously, in a pure contest of strength, Huang Chang was completely at a disadvantage!


    "Hmph, are you still doing this pointless resistance at this time?"


    Although Huang Shang was knocked into the air twice in a row, Sauron''s attack was also blocked, and then his eyes turned cold: "In this case, then I will let you know what is meant by complete despair!"


    hum!


    The next moment, a ring in Sauron''s hand suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and then this golden light also shrouded Sauron''s body, causing his aura to rise further!


    "The Supreme Lord of the Rings?!"


    Looking at the ring in Sauron''s hand, and feeling the soaring aura from Sauron''s body, Huang Chang''s expression also changed suddenly.


    Sauron''s strength is terrifying enough, and now with the blessing of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, it is difficult for him and Zhao Ren to be this guy''s opponent with their strength alone!


    This is bad!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support, these two days are too busy, I really can¡¯t release the update, stop for a day or two, let¡¯s break out after finishing the work, I hope everyone understands, I love you, okay!

 Chapter 1356

    "Zhao Ren!"


    After feeling Sauron''s terrifying aura, Huang Chang clenched the death scythe in his hand, then took a deep breath, and said to Zhao Ren in a deep voice without looking back: "Concentrate on what you should do ...Leave this guy to me to deal with!"


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that it was impossible for him to defeat the demon king Sauron in this demonic volcano. Even if he overdrawn his own strength, it would be difficult to do so with the fragment of the Pangu axe.


    After all, even if they blocked Gongsun Yu''s several attacks with the fragments of the Pangu ax in the past, the strength of the demon king Sauron is obviously far higher than that of them at the beginning, and they have the magic volcano as their support , coupled with the fact that the power of the Pangu ax fragments has not yet recovered, it is almost impossible to kill Sauron under such circumstances!


    For the current plan, he can only contain Sauron with all his strength, and at the same time let Zhao Ren find a way to interfere with the power of the volcanic crystallization. As long as Zhao Ren succeeds, then even if he can''t beat him, at least he can escape with confidence. .


    And once they escape from the Alchemy Volcano, the situation will immediately reverse, and it will be much easier to defeat Sauron.


    "good!"


    Zhao Ren also knew in his heart that what Huang Chang said was correct, the only way now is to let Huang Chang restrain Sauron, and interfere with the power of the volcanic crystallization by himself, and with his strength, even if he stays, he may not be able to help Too busy, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren jumped up without any hesitation, turned into a blazing fire, and rushed directly into the volcanic crystal!


    The secret method of refining the volcano originated from the lineage of the Balrog, but it was only used by the demon king Sauron. Because of this, others may not be able to enter the volcanic crystallization, but this is very difficult for Zhao Ren. It is not difficult.


    This is like the fact that the witch clan will leave some "back doors" on the "witch weapons" sold out. The method created by the flame demon lineage also left a back door!


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhao Ren is confident that he can interfere with the volcanic crystallization!


    "Come out!"


    Seeing that Zhao Ren had merged into the volcanic crystal, the demon king Sauron also roared angrily, jumped up, and chased after Zhao Ren.


    This magic refining volcano and volcanic crystallization are his lifeblood, no matter what happens, there must be no problems, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Sauron wanted to stop Zhao Ren, Huang Chang gave a cold shout, jumped up and stopped in front of Sauron.


    "Fuck me!"


    Seeing Huang Chang standing in front of him lingeringly, Sauron''s eyes turned cold, and then he directly swung the molten giant sword in his hand and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely.


    He''s going to tear up this damned bastard, and then he''s going to make a good job of that disgusting half-breed!


    boom!


    But to Sauron''s expectation, Huang Chang, who seemed to him to be absolutely impossible to block his sword, suddenly had a blazing bloody flame on his body, and at the same time waved the death scythe. Amidst the extremely violent roar, he forcibly blocked the molten giant sword he slashed in the past!


    No, not just blocking!


    The next moment, under the collision of these two terrifying forces, the sharper death scythe cut off the molten giant sword in Sauron''s hand abruptly, and then moved forward, cutting half of Sauron''s body to the right. The arm was cut off abruptly!


    "How is this going?!"


    The sword was blocked by Huang Chang, and even his own arm was cut off. Sauron also had an unbelievable look on his face when he was frightened and angry.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Seeing Sauron''s shocked look, Huang Chang sneered, resisting the burning pain caused by the sacrificial bag method, jumped up and took the initiative to kill Sauron.


    Sauron''s strength is really too strong, especially after receiving the blessing of the Supreme Lord of the Rings, the strength of this demon has exceeded the limit that he can deal with at present. Under this method, he can only fight to the death , Burning himself with all his might to fight Sauron.


    This will also buy Zhao Ren more time!


    "Then I''ll kill you first!"


    The terrifying power that Huang Chang showed just now was enough to make Sauron pay enough attention to him, even enough to threaten Sauron''s life, so at this moment, Sauron could only temporarily put down the idea of ??chasing Zhao Ren, and shouted loudly, The endless magma melted into his body, allowing his broken arm and the broken sword to recover in an instant, and then he jumped up and killed Huang Chang with the roiling magma.


    In the face of Sauron''s fierce offensive, Zhao Ren''s Huang Chang, who had to worry about the volcanic crystal behind him, could only grit his teeth and fight Sauron with all his might.


    However, I have to say that although the side effects and pain caused by the method of shedding the bag are extremely severe, it also brings extremely powerful power to Huang Chang. For the body protector, Huang Chang, who can absorb and dissolve fire poison at the same time, can cause quite limited threats, so for a while, Sauron was blocked by Huang Chang abruptly, even several times by Huang Chang''s sharp edge. The wounded by Wushuang''s death scythe, if he hadn''t almost possessed an immortal body in this demonic volcano, he would have been killed by Huang Chang several times by now.


    But precisely because of this, Huang Chang''s attack and damage to him at this moment are almost meaningless. On the contrary, Huang Chang himself needs to be extremely careful about Sauron''s use of wounds for wounds to deal with him, otherwise once If he is wounded by Sauron, his strength will only be exhausted faster given that he is currently burning his life!


    And once his strength is exhausted, he will die!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also prayed in his heart: "Zhao Ren, hurry up!"


    However, Zhao Ren seemed to have encountered some difficulties. After a full minute or two, Zhao Ren''s voice came out from the volcanic crystal: "Brother Huang, the power of this volcanic crystal is much greater than mine. , relying on my current strength alone is not enough to effectively interfere with him!"


    "For the current plan, there is only one way to go!"


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of determination in Zhao Ren''s voice: "Then let me come from the blood of the Explosive Demon, which may have a certain effect... Brother Huang, I will take a step first!"


    "Damn it, I don''t know if there is any chance of resurrection this time!"


    "Hey, I really don''t want to die..."


    As Zhao Ren''s voice fell, a strong aura began to diffuse from the volcanic crystal.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1357

    "Don''t be impulsive, Zhao Ren!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words and feeling the breath of power emanating from the volcanic crystal, Huang Chang''s face changed and he shouted loudly.


    "Want to blow yourself up? It''s not that easy!"


    At the same time, the demon king Sauron also changed his face, and then he snorted coldly, and endless blood flowed from his body and poured directly into the volcanic crystal, and then the volcanic crystal seemed to be affected by some kind of Stimulating, bloody, and at the same time, originally diffused from the volcanic crystals, it belonged to Zhao Ren, and the intensified breath seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, and it fell silent again in an instant.


    Although the method of refining the volcano was created by the lineage of the Balrog, and it also left a special back door, but the gap between Zhao Ren and Sauron''s cultivation is too big, and Sauron has also done it before. Some related precautions, so at this moment, Zhao Ren can''t even say that he is interfering with the power of the volcanic crystallization, and he can''t even blew himself up!


    But Zhao Ren is a legendary powerhouse after all, and he also has the blood of the Balrog, so even if Sauron suppressed Zhao Ren''s self-destruction at this moment, he himself paid a big price, and the breath and strength of his body have obviously weakened Quite a lot, even the power in the volcanic crystallization has become a lot more restrained because he used it to suppress Zhao Ren.


    "good chance!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, although Sauron used the power of the Demonic Volcano to suppress Zhao Ren''s self-destruction, it will also make the Demonic Volcano and his power invincible." In a short period of time, it fell into a trough, so that the host will have the opportunity to complete the task that Zhao Ren did not complete!"


    "Complete the task that Zhao Ren didn''t complete? I don''t have the blood of the Balrog!"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "If you want to cause the stress response of Molian Volcano, or even cause its power to be disordered, you don''t have to use the same nature of power as the blood of the Balrog to interfere. The completely opposite and repelling power can also be done!"


    The next moment, the system''s voice sounded again: "And host, don''t you happen to have something like this in your hand?"


    "What do you mean...sea-eye ice crystals?!"


    Huang Chang realized in an instant, indeed, if it comes to the power of mutual repulsion, the sea-eye ice crystal belonging to the coldest world is one of them.


    When rescuing the Dragon King of the East China Sea and making him break out of the ice, Huang Chang asked Xiaoqi to use the chaotic gourd to take away the broken ice that was shattered by the Dragon King of the East China Sea. After all, although these sea-eye ice crystals are dangerous, they are also excellent refiners and treasures for the cultivation of ice powerhouses. If we can bring these broken ice back, it will definitely be of great help to Liu Xin''s cultivation. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not waste these good things.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the things he took away at that time became the key props to break the situation now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then froze, pretending to be angry, and roared: "Let me out!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang jumped up and rushed towards the volcanic crystal!


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, he has been suppressed by me in the crystallization of the volcano, and he will be completely refined in a short time, becoming a part of the volcano, and with the integration of the blood of the Balrog, my The power of the volcano will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation...by then, there will be few people in the world who will be my opponents!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards the volcanic crystal angrily, as if he wanted to rescue Zhao Ren, not only did Demon King Sauron not stop him, but he laughed out loud.


    This volcanic crystal is condensed by extremely powerful forces, and the magic circle formed cannot be shaken by Huang Shang and others just now, so at this moment, in his opinion, it is impossible for Huang Chang alone to possible damage to this volcanic crystal.


    It was also because of this that he did not stop Huang Chang, but seized the time to recover the power he had just consumed.


    He can be regarded as seeing that although Huang Chang has exploded with shocking combat power, but this combat power is obtained by burning his life, so there is no need for him to fight against Huang Chang when he is relatively weak. Anyway, it''s impossible for this guy to break his volcanic crystal!


    However, Sauron never imagined that Huang Chang would have such a rare cold thing as sea-eye ice crystals in his hands!


    "It''s now, Xiaoqi!"


    Seeing that Sauron didn''t stop him, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with joy, and the moment he rushed in front of the volcanic crystal, he shouted loudly, and directly smashed the Chaos Gourd towards the volcanic crystal.


    The next moment, the chaotic gourd was radiant, showing a stingy look in the bright light, and carrying the chaotic gourd, it aimed at the volcanic crystal, and all the sea-eye ice crystals stored in the gourd before the start were sprayed out.


    In an instant, a large number of fine ice crystals of different sizes swept out, and an indescribably intense chill burst out on the battlefield in an instant!


    This chill was so strong and terrifying that the surging blazing lava around it was instantly frozen and turned into hard volcanic rock!


    Not only that, but the sea-eye ice crystals gushing out hit the volcanic crystal fiercely!


    Under the collision of extreme cold and extreme heat, the volcanic crystal reacted violently in an instant, and the power that originally suppressed Zhao Ren with all its strength was instinctively aroused, bursting out blazing blood to protect himself, At the same time, the entire volcanic crystallization was also shaking violently, and it even began to emit bursts of explosions, and tiny cracks appeared one after another, like a metal that was changing between extremely cold and extremely hot.


    "An extremely cold thing?"


    "Damn, stop!"


    Seeing a large number of ice crystals suddenly appearing in front of him, the Demon Lord Sauron suddenly understood what it means to be clever and be fooled by cleverness and what is not good enough. At this moment, he was filled with shock and anger, and even a little panic, and then he roared, Jumping up, frantically killing Xiao Qi and Chaos Gourd, trying to prevent Xiao Qi from destroying the volcano crystal!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s figure stopped in front of him again, looking at him with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t even think about it!"


    "Fuck me!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who was blocking him, Sauron became more frightened and furious. With a roar, he launched a fierce attack on Huang Chang.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang is still in a state of giving up his bag, and his strength has skyrocketed. Although he may not be able to defeat Sauron, it is not difficult to entangle Sauron!


    And under Huang Chang''s entanglement, Xiao Qi also tried his best to pour all the sea-eye ice crystals into the volcanic crystal, further weakening the power of the volcanic crystal!


    Facing the erosion of the sea-eye ice crystals, the power in the volcanic crystals began to instinctively defend with all their strength, and they couldn''t even take care of continuing to suppress Zhao Ren!


    "Hahaha, I''m out!"


    The next moment, Zhao Ren''s wild laughter sounded from the volcanic crystal, and then he began to use his own power to interfere with the power of the volcanic crystal from within - he had already seen hope at this moment, and he would not impulsively blew himself up again!


    And under this internal and external attack, the vibration of the volcanic crystal became more and more intense, and the cracks on it also became more and more, as if it would explode at any time!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1358

    "Stop!"


    Seeing the cracked and violently trembling volcanic crystals, Sauron''s eyes suddenly showed a deep sense of fear, and he shouted: "Don''t you want to leave? Okay, I will let you leave now, as long as you Stop, you can say anything!"


    Rumble!


    With Sauron''s repeated yells, the underground lava began to separate left and right, forming a road leading to the outside world.


    At the same time, Sauron continued to say: "I can make a blood oath, as long as you leave here, I will not blame the past for what happened today!"


    "Otherwise, no matter how much I try to pay, I will let you all die here, I promise!"


    This magic volcano is the foundation of his cultivation, which is extremely important to him, but now the behavior of Huang Shang and Zhao Ren has threatened his foundation, in this case, he would rather let the tiger go back to the mountain than take the risk The danger of their foundation being destroyed continued to wrestle with them.


    After all, with his strength and other preparations, even if these people were allowed to leave the volcano, he was still quite sure that he would be able to catch them all. At least the situation at that time would be much better than it is now.


    "Okay, as long as you make a blood oath to let us leave safely, then I will let them stop now!"


    Hearing Sauron''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "Otherwise, the fish will die!"


    Although Huang Chang also knew in his heart that under the current situation, if he and Zhao Ren continued to entangle like this, then he and Zhao Ren might be able to damage the Demon Alchemy Volcano to a certain extent, so as to cause serious damage to the Demon Lord Sauron, but at the same time However, it is almost impossible for them to escape from the crazy counterattack of Demon Lord Sauron alive.


    Under such circumstances, the most sensible choice is for him and Demon Lord Sauron to take a step back, and Demon Lord Sauron lets them go, thereby preserving their own foundation, and they can also safely leave this Doomsday Volcano and retreat unscathed.


    Although in this way, both of them almost returned to the original point and needed to fight again, but this was acceptable to both Sauron and Huang Shang.


    "good!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others were willing to leave, Sauron immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then made a blood oath in front of Huang Chang without hesitation.


    "Zhao Ren, let''s go!"


    Seeing Sauron make the blood oath of heaven, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, and then said in a deep voice to the volcanic crystal.


    "Yes, Boss Huang!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren rushed out of the volcanic crystal without any hesitation, and then turned into a flame and came to Huang Chang''s side at an astonishing speed, recondensing into his own appearance.


    It''s just that compared with before, Zhao Ren''s body at this moment is already scorched black, his face is pale, and his breath has become quite weak. It is obvious that he just paid a big price to disturb the power in the volcanic crystal.


    "Go down this road!"


    Seeing that Zhao Ren left the volcanic crystal, and the vibration of the volcanic crystal gradually subsided, Sauron first heaved a sigh of relief, and then said coldly to Huang Chang and Zhao Ren: "As for your remaining two partners, hey , It¡¯s their fate, I just threw them out.¡±


    "Walk!"


    Although he has already made the blood oath of heaven and blood, and his own safety is temporarily guaranteed, Huang Chang does not want to waste time here, so the next moment he asks Xiaoqi to put away the remaining sea-eye ice crystals, and then takes them with him. Together with Zhao Ren, they soared into the sky along the passage opened by Sauron, quickly left the volcano, and reappeared on the surface of the volcano.


    At this moment, a gap leading to the outside world has been opened on the bloody mask on the surface of the volcano. At the same time, Bi Xia and others are also surrounding the exit with serious expressions, as if waiting for Huang Chang to appear.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and Zhao Ren appear, Bi Xia''s eyes flashed with surprise: "You guys finally came out!"


    He and the fallen were still fighting hard against the two clones of the demon king Sauron before. Although they can hold on for the time being, their own strength is also being consumed continuously. If they continue, I''m afraid they can''t last too long long time.


    On the contrary, Sauron''s two avatars were able to use the power stored in the Alchemy Volcano to continuously recover themselves, and even strengthened their offensive, making the pressure on Bixia and the Fallen more and more intense.


    However, to their surprise, when the situation became worse and worse, the two clones of Sauron suddenly pulled back, broke away from the battle, and at the same time directly opened up a passage to the outside world for them, He also told Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang about the agreement he had made with Huang Chang.


    Because of the testimony of the blood oath of heaven, Bixia and Huaxia also believed the words of the demon lord Sauron, and then left the interior of the volcano from the lava tunnel opened by the demon lord Sauron, and returned to the surface.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that when they came out, they didn''t find Huang Chang and others, which also meant that Huang Chang and others were still underground.


    But the mask door leading to the outside world has been opened. At this moment, Gandalf and the others want to leave here as soon as possible, lest Sauron block it again.


    They didn''t see Huang Chang and the others appearing, so Jiang Hua and others naturally refused to leave, and although Gandalf and the others wanted to leave, but because Jiang Luo and the others refused to leave, and Huang Chang hadn''t shown up yet, they could only leave. They chose to wait for Huang Chang and the others near the exit with Fallen, so that even if Sauron wanted to re-block the battlefield, they could escape here before the battlefield was blocked.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have to wait long before Huang Chang and Zhao Ren returned to the ground.


    "If you have anything to say, we''ll talk about it later, it''s not too late, let''s get out of here first!"


    Although the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven has been made, the Devil''s Alchemy Volcano is still too dangerous, so Huang Chang shook his head, and directly led everyone away from the Devil''s Alchemy Volcano, and distanced himself from the Devil''s Alchemy Volcano as much as possible. distance.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang and others left the Molian Volcano, the entire volcano began to tremble violently, and then a large amount of lava spewed out from it, covering the entire volcano. An extremely cold voice.


    "Now that you have left the volcano, the blood oath between you and me has been fulfilled!"


    "Next, you won''t have such an opportunity again!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Sauron''s words fell, bursts of intense energy humming sounded from the volcano, and then it was unbelievable that huge bloody portals quickly appeared on the volcano.


    "Devil Portal?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Ren seemed to have thought of something, his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Damn, this guy opened up the passage between here and the demon world, and summoned those demons!"


    "Demon Realm?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Hasn''t the demon world been destroyed?"


    The Demon Realm had a great reputation in ancient times, and it was a powerful world created by the demon clan. It has always been hostile to the Heaven Realm created by God, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    It''s just that with the coming of the Doomsday, the demon world should have been destroyed logically. Could it be said that today''s demon world has appeared again?


    "The demon world in ancient times has indeed been destroyed, but now with the recovery of aura and the influence of the power of faith, the demon world has gradually been reshaped."


    Zhao Ren shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, where do you think the little devils I usually summon come from?"


    "First the underworld, and then the demon world. Sure enough, the three thousand worlds in ancient times will reappear?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    In ancient times, there was a theory of three thousand great worlds. The so-called three thousand great worlds actually refer to the thousands of worlds independently constructed by superpowers. Among them, Buddhism has the Buddha world, Taoism has the heaven, and Christianity has the heaven. This is true of the world, as well as the Olympus God Realm that I have heard before, and the Demon Realm is one of them.


    He already knew the news that the underworld was recovering as early as when he signed the contract with the messenger of the underworld, and knew that Qu Yuan''s disappearance might be related to this aspect, but he didn''t expect that besides the underworld, the demon world had also recovered So, are other ancient "worlds" recovering or have they recovered?


    If this is the case, then the form of the last days will become more chaotic and dangerous!


    But now is not the time to think about it!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, turned to Zhao Ren and asked in a deep voice, "Is there anything special about these demon portals summoned by Sauron? How are they different from the little demons you summoned before?" ? Why are you so shocked?"


    "The little demons I summoned can only be regarded as a simple summoning spell. Those little demons are servant soldiers summoned from another world by me using the forbidden magic contract of the devil. Everything will obey my command, and here It won''t be too long before returning to the demon world as the spell''s effectiveness dissipates."


    Zhao Ren shook his head, and said with a serious expression: "But the demon portal is different. The demon king Sauron has completely opened up the passage to the demon world. Although we don''t know how long this passage will last, the only thing that is certain It is those demons in the demon world who, after feeling the breath of the blood of the living, will inevitably swarm like those sharks that smell blood, and then enter the world we are in through the portal!"


    "And unlike the little demons I summoned back then, these demons are not only definitely stronger than the little demons, but they will not be bound by spells when they enter this world through the portal, so this also means that as long as they are not If people are killed or exiled back to the demon world, then they will be able to survive and even reproduce in this world forever!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren''s face became even more difficult to look at: "Those demons are all lunatics who only know how to kill and destroy, and are chaotic in nature and changeable in temperament. If they flood into this world in large numbers, but for everyone It is a huge disaster!"


    "How did he do it?"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    Although he is not very clear about how to open the passage to the demon world, at least he knows that it will definitely require a very powerful force. After all, even if he just wants to tear apart the space passage in the same world for teleportation, it is already difficult. Even more difficult, not to mention two completely different worlds!


    You must know that he has occasionally learned from the system before that there are "world barriers" between worlds, so if you want to reach another world from one world, you must use extremely powerful force to break through the world barriers. Do it, that''s why the underworld in ancient times built the boat of the underworld to shuttle between the two realms of yin and yang, so as to attract the undead.


    But how did Sauron do this?


    "If you want to break through the barriers of the world, let alone the legendary Demon Lord Sauron, even if his cultivation goes further and reaches the epic realm, it is almost difficult to do so!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "So there is only one possibility - he borrowed external force!"


    "External force? Break through the barriers of the world?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, showing a hint of doubt.


    But at the next moment, as if he had thought of something, his face changed, and he exclaimed in his heart: "System, the external force you mentioned, do you mean the World Tree?"


    Among the treasures of heaven, material and earth that he knows, the one that can easily tear and penetrate space, except for the fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand, is the legendary World Tree that can travel through space and build worlds. !


    And more importantly, he already knew that Demon Lord Sauron was planning to seize the World Tree with Sea King Poseidon and Voldemort. The space leading to the demon world, then the source of this external force is most likely the World Tree!


    Could it be that the fragments of the World Tree have fallen into the hands of the Demon Lord Sauron?


    But if that was the case, why did he still cooperate with Poseidon and others?


    More importantly, if he really had a fragment of the World Tree, then he wouldn''t be passive to the point where he is now!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: I was coding outside before, and when I came back to copy, there was a wrong part of the copy, and it has been changed now, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1359

    According to the system, the World Tree is one of the ancient innate spiritual roots, which possesses extremely powerful power. Even if Sauron only got some fragments of it, it is definitely enough to exert extremely powerful power. It is impossible to end up like this now. Such a passive situation.


    But the problem is, apart from the fragments of the World Tree, Huang Chang really can''t think of any other way for Sauron to break through the space barrier between the present world and the demon world, and build this demon portal.


    "It seems that Sauron, Poseidon and Voldemort have indeed found key clues about the World Tree fragments, and perhaps even found a way to borrow part of the power of the World Tree fragments!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This is the only way to explain why he can open the passage to the demon world, but he can''t use this power to fight directly... He should be Before this, all the borrowed power has been used to open up the passage to the demon world, so as to expand his power, and even provide stronger and more sacrifices for his magic volcano!"


    "No matter what, the next battle... has to be fought!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    And at this moment, the demonic portals that appeared on the Molian Volcano were completely condensed, and then bursts of intensive and violent roars began to come out from behind the portals, as if there were countless terrifying beasts The demons are restless behind the portal, waiting for the portal to open, and then rushing into the world to kill.


    "Be careful!"


    "We can''t let these demons rush out, otherwise there will be endless troubles!"


    Hearing the violent roar from behind the portal, St. Augustine''s expression also became extremely solemn: "It seems that we really underestimated this demon, but you must firmly believe that darkness can never defeat light, just like these The devil will never be able to defeat us!"


    Having said that, St. Augustine took a deep breath, then held up the cross and the Bible in his hand, and shouted loudly: "In the name of God, purify these demons!"


    "Purify these demons!"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, the legendary Holy See monks behind him also clenched the cross and the Bible in their hands, and shouted frantically.


    "Damn it, it''s like a pyramid scheme..."


    Seeing the passionate and high-spirited appearance of those monks of the Holy See, Corruption curled his lips and muttered secretly.


    But the complaints are all complaints. At this moment, everyone, including the fallen, understands the seriousness of the situation at the moment, so they are all on alert, using their power, and even starting to arrange various magic circles and traps on the spot, preparing for the upcoming battle. war.


    boom!


    Just as everyone was hurrying to prepare, the demon portal that had been fully formed finally opened slowly amidst a violent roar.


    And as these demon gates opened, a wave of fierce, hot, violent and blood-smelling aura instantly swept out from the demon gates, sweeping away in all directions.


    At the same time, a group of dense figures also began to emerge from the devil''s gate, and like a disturbed swarm of bees, they swept towards the place where Huang Chang and the others were.


    "It''s a little devil!"


    Looking at the first batch of relatively small figures emerging from the Devil''s Gate, Huang Chang and the others'' eyes froze slightly.


    They are very familiar with the first batch of demons that emerged. This is the little demon that Zhao Ren likes to summon most!


    In terms of strength, the little devil can only be regarded as cannon fodder in the demon world and the food and slaves of most demons, but this does not mean that the little devil is really that weak and can actually survive in the demon world Well, apart from the little devil''s appetite for eating everything and his strong reproductive ability, his own strength is actually not weak.


    Coupled with their astonishing numbers and their fearless fighting nature, once these little devils gather in groups, it is enough to give anyone a headache.


    "shooting!"


    And just as those little demons continued to pour out of the demon portal and swept towards Huang Chang and others, a group of strong elves headed by the elf prince also made their moves one after another, bowed their bows and set up arrows, aiming at Huang Chang and the others. Shoot those little devils.


    Unlike the rough-skinned, thick-skinned and powerful dwarves, the elves are proficient in magic and assassination and hunting techniques. They are quite flexible in battle. Reaching thousands of meters - this is several times longer than most magic attack ranges!


    It is also because of this that these little devils have just appeared at this moment, and they entered the range of these strong elves, and were hunted and killed by these strong elves.


    The elves have a very strong attainment in the use of bows and arrows, and their bows and arrows are all magic bows and arrows, so these elves can be said to be fast and ruthless when they shoot at this moment. Although there are only a dozen people in the area, they are In an instant, an astonishing momentum was created, as if thousands of troops were shooting together. The arrows shot quickly turned into a rain of arrows, and shot fiercely at the bodies of those little devils amidst the flashes of magical brilliance.


    But this is not the worst!


    The most frightening thing is that under this amazing rapid fire, the arrows shot by these elves still maintain incredible accuracy and lethality. The eye sockets of the little devils then went straight to the brain, directly causing fatal injuries to these little devils.


    Because of this, at this moment, under the crazy shooting of these elves, those little devils can hardly get close to this area at all, and they are shot and killed one after another. Like birds shot by hunters, they continue to fall from high altitude, fell to the ground.


    "What a strong shooting technique!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    The shooting skills of these elves are really amazing, and their lethality is also too strong. Even without other people''s shots, the arrow rain created by these elves is enough to stop all those little devils.


    But soon, Huang Chang''s attention was attracted by an incident that happened on the Molian volcano.


    At this moment, the bodies of those little demons who were shot by the elves fell from a high altitude and landed on the Molian volcano. part of the melt.


    And as the corpses of these little devils were swallowed by the lava of the Molian volcano, the aura emanating from the Molian volcano became stronger and stronger, and even the gushing lava became more surging and blazing, as if Got some kind of tonic like that!


    Obviously, Sauron summoned these demons not only to fight for him, but also to find more sacrifices for the Alchemy Volcano, thus making the Alchemy Volcano more powerful and terrifying.


    As a result, Huang Chang and the others were caught in a dilemma.


    If they intercept and kill these demons emerging from the portal, the corpses of these demons will inevitably be turned into sacrifices of the Demonic Volcano, which will make the Demonic Volcano and Demon Lord Sauron even stronger. But if they don''t do this, then these more and more demons will bring them a huge threat!


    Now it''s troublesome!


    PS: The first update, whata!

 Chapter 1360

    "Those corpses must be disposed of!"


    After seeing the current situation clearly, Huang Chang''s eyes flickered, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe turned into the shape of a judge''s pen, and a large amount of black mist emerged from it, and swept out at an extremely fast speed, covering the entire world. On top of the corpses of the little demons that fell from the sky.


    After being tempered by death, Huang Chang''s power of death has become extremely pure and powerful. It may not be possible to directly corrode the legendary strong, but it is more than enough to deal with the corpses of these little devils.


    So at the next moment, surrounded by the black mist, the corpses of those little demons that fell from high altitude seemed to have fallen into a black hole, and disappeared into the black mist without a sound. It was completely corroded and became part of the black mist.


    In this way, the corpses of these little devils could not be sacrificed to the Demon Alchemy Volcano, let alone add strength to the Demon Alchemy Volcano.


    "Damn guy!"


    Sauron, who was repairing the volcanic crystals at the core of the Molian volcano, also looked cold when he saw this scene, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes, but in the end he still didn''t stop Huang Chang from destroying the corpses of those little demons.


    Because for him, repairing and stabilizing the crystallization of the magic volcano is the most important thing now.


    What''s more, the little devil is just cannon fodder in the devil world, and the real main force is yet to come.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw those little demons emerging from the portal at an astonishing speed, and then being shot and killed by those elves at an even faster speed. An eyeball-shaped demon with big eyes with tentacles and the ability to suspend in mid-air finally began to emerge from those portals.


    "Beholder?!"


    Seeing these demons appearing after the little demons, Zhao Ren''s expression changed, and he exclaimed: "Be careful, this is a beholder. This kind of thing is good at mental attacks, and its eyes can also emit demon beams. Its strength is smaller Demons are stronger and harder to deal with."


    Having said that, Zhao Ren paused for a moment, and then said with a more solemn expression: "More importantly, although beholders are also one of the cannon fodder in the demon world, this kind of thing can be combined and evolved into a ten-eyed demon, Hundred-eyed demons and even thousand-eyed demon kings are extremely powerful!"


    Jiongjiongjiong!


    And just as Zhao Ren''s voice fell, those "beholders" who flooded into the battlefield also began to attack.


    Beholders are a kind of demon with strong long-range combat capabilities. At this moment, accompanied by bursts of intense energy buzzing, blazing blood-colored beams of light also shot out from the huge eyeballs of those beholders. out.


    But these beholders are very smart, their attacks are not used to deal with Huang Chang and others, but to intercept the rain of arrows created by the strong elves!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those overwhelming arrows that shot from a distance at an extremely fast speed were also hit by the demon beams released from the beholder''s eyes , and then exploded.


    And as these beholders used the demon beams they released to block the rain of arrows created by the powerful elves, those little demons who were originally intercepted and shot by the rain of arrows finally lost their suppression, and then fluttered their wings, At an even faster speed, they swept towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly.


    At the same time, the beholders who helped the little demons break through the obstacles did not immediately follow the little demons, but still stood behind, blocking the arrow rain, while allowing the little demons to attack Huang Chang and others. attack.


    Apparently, these intelligent beholders also used those little demons as cannon fodder, trying to use up the little demons to consume the strength of Huang Chang and the others, and then they would kill all the delicious food when they were almost exhausted.


    Not only that, they even secretly moved some hands and feet, using the spiritual influence ability in their talents to make those little devils become more crazy and bloodthirsty, and they are not only afraid!


    In this way, after losing the rain of arrows from the strong elves to stop them, those little devils also quickly flew in front of Huang Chang and the others, flapping their wings, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others with red eyes.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a large number of grotesque but powerful auras, and an equally astonishing number of Gu worms were also summoned by Xia Die, and became stronger under the blessing of Shenlongmu, and then soared into the sky, following those The little devils culled together.


    In this way, those little demons and Xia Die''s Gu worms began to crazily fight and devour each other, and caused huge casualties to each other in an instant, a large number of Gu worms or little demons were torn into pieces every second, and then The shattered corpse fell heavily to the ground, leaving a pool of blood and broken corpses on the ground.


    But in this way, those little devils were blocked.


    It''s just that these little demons are just an "appetizer" for this battle. Just as the army of little demons and the army of Gu worms strangled each other fiercely, tearing and devouring each other, more and more beholders They also poured into the battlefield one after another, and shot those bloody beams overwhelmingly, not only completely scattered the arrow rain created by the elves, but also more beams were shooting towards Huang Chang and others.


    Although with the strength of Huang Chang and others, the demon beams released by these beholders can hardly cause substantial damage to them, but the problem is that there are too many of these beholders. The attack is bound to consume a lot of power of Huang Chang and others, and it will make the situation even more unfavorable for Huang Chang and others.


    "Buddha''s light shines everywhere!"


    "God said let there be light, and there was light!"


    But at this moment, Bixia and a group of strong men from the Holy See headed by St. Augustine shot at almost the same time.


    In an instant, with Bixia''s stern shout, dazzling golden light erupted from his golden body, and at the same time, the bible and cross in the hands of St. Augustine and several other legendary Vatican powerhouses also erupted. The extremely dazzling white-gold radiance gathered together with the golden light emanating from Bi Xia, turning into a dazzling radiance, illuminating the entire battlefield incandescently!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under this extremely dazzling burst of brilliance, even someone as strong as Huang Chang was almost irritated by the strong light so that his eyes hurt, and he instinctively closed his eyes.


    And those beholders with almost the same body as eyeballs are even more miserable at this moment. They are demons, and the power of light and Buddhism have extremely strong restraint and lethal abilities for them. In addition, they are extremely sensitive to light. Sensitive, so at this moment in front of this bright light, almost one of those beholders who were caught off guard was blinded by the strong light. Blood began to flow from the huge eyeballs, and they uttered violent screams. He even began to attack everything around him indiscriminately while struggling, as if he was enduring some kind of great pain.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1361

    Puff puff puff puff!


    And as these beholders were blinded by the bright brilliance released by Bi Xia and the Holy See powerhouse, and fell into darkness and severe pain, they were almost crazy, and at the same time, they could no longer release the demons with their blinded eyes. The light beams, those strong elves who were gradually suppressed by the beholder''s demonic light beams also cheered up one after another, and then they all strengthened their strength and shot arrows all over the sky, aiming at the blind beholders. go.


    Afterwards, accompanied by a series of dull tearing sounds, those beholders who hadn''t recovered from blindness could hardly react at all, and their eyeballs were blasted by those arrows one after another, and then fell to the ground one by one, and were Huang Chang was swallowed by the black mist condensed by the power of death, not even leaving a corpse.


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up and he laughed.


    He also didn''t expect that Bixia''s Buddha''s light and the holy light of the Holy See''s ability to restrain and kill the beholders would be so powerful, so these beholders would not be feared.


    It''s just that whether it''s a beholder or a little devil, they are just cannon fodder in the demon world.


    Although Huang Chang and others blocked the attack of these two demons and caused extremely heavy casualties, this was only the beginning of this battle, and more powerful demons would appear after this. The pressure on Chang and others will be even greater!


    And just as Huang Chang and the others thought, as the attacks of the little demon and the beholder were blocked, new demons also began to rush out of the demon portal and join the battlefield.


    The third type of demons that join the battlefield looks extremely weird. They have a body similar to that of a human being, but they are even bigger. At the same time, there are many tattered wounds on their bodies, plus the huge and somewhat weird mouth and sharp sharp edges. Claws, so that they look seventy percent similar to the kind of ghouls summoned by the gravedigger Yorick!


    But this is no ghoul!


    This is a ghoul more powerful than a ghoul!


    In fact, the ghouls produced by Yorick and his lineage were transformed from ghouls. Even in ancient times, the strong men of their lineage would go directly to the demon world to hunt ghouls and transform them. , making it a stronger fighter.


    Like ghouls, ghouls have extremely powerful strength, speed, and defense capabilities, and at the same time have strong resistance to various elemental forces. More importantly, ghouls contain extremely powerful Corpse poison, once injured by them, it will be eroded by this corpse poison, ranging from being severely injured, greatly reducing its strength, to being completely infected, directly turning into an unconscious corpse demon, and obeying the instructions of the corpse demon. The orders are controlled by them.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, almost all of these ghouls were over six meters tall, and their muscles were bulging. After joining the battlefield, the powerful ghouls accelerated their speed one after another. Like humanoid tanks, they directly smashed into the air and smashed some The beholders and little devils, who had no time to dodge, frantically rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    At the same time, the arrows shot by the elves seemed to encounter the hardest shield or leather armor after falling on the ghoul, unable to penetrate the seemingly tattered skin and majestic body of the ghoul. The muscles, just leaving a small wound on their bodies, were stuck in their bodies, and were even bounced aside, unable to have any impact on the ghoul''s forward speed!


    Only the arrows shot by the elf prince can effectively kill those ghouls, but the problem is that there is only one elf prince, and the number of those ghouls is indeed too many, and it is impossible for him alone to kill them. Stop the advance of these ghouls.


    "Zhao Ren!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he turned his head and shouted at Zhao Ren: "Let those Balrog dwarves join the battle!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren immediately reacted, and then took out the Earth Fire Crystal that Huang Chang gave him, and injected his own strength into it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, accompanied by the flashes of blazing flames, a figure that was not inferior to those ghouls, with stronger breath and taller muscles, Balrog dwarves also appeared on the battlefield one after another, and then Zhao Ren Under the command, he jumped up and rushed towards those ghouls.


    Soon, these Balrog dwarves were fighting with the Ghouls.


    In terms of pure strength, the Balrog dwarves are even stronger than those ghouls after receiving the blessing of Zhao Ren''s Balrog power. In addition, their special physique makes them not afraid of corpse poison. The powerful armor and weapon protection made by hand, so even though those ghouls are powerful one by one, and the number is amazing, but at this moment they still can''t break through the defense line of those dwarves, they are blocked by them one after another, and even one by one. The dwarves smashed their heads with a huge hammer and fell to the ground as headless corpses.


    Of course, these dwarves will be injured to some extent in this fierce battle, but the problem is that they have already integrated with the ground fire crystal, so whether it is injury or power consumption, they can pass through the ground fire crystal. The crystals recover quickly, and then continue to fight in full force!


    And as those ghouls were blocked by the dwarves, and the little devils and beholders were restrained by the strong elves and Bixia and others, at this moment, the three kinds of demons summoned by Sauron through the demon gate were almost unable to deal with Huang Chang anymore. Waiting for people to pose such a big threat.


    But there are more than just three kinds of demons that can be summoned by this demon gate!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief because they blocked the attack of those demons, and at the same time speeded up to make further preparations, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly came from behind the demon''s gate .


    And as the extremely violent roar sounded, the ground near the entire volcano seemed to tremble slightly, as if something extremely huge was approaching at high speed.


    boom!


    Finally, when the roar was at its most intense, several giant figures that were tens of meters high, covered in lava, exuding astonishingly high temperature and aura, came out of those demonic portals one after another. Squeezed out of the crowd and rushed to the battlefield!


    "Lava Demon?!"


    Seeing this huge demon, Zhao Ren''s face turned pale and he exclaimed.


    At the same time, St. Augustine''s expression changed, obviously recognizing this terrifying demon!


    The third update!

 Chapter 1362

    "Lava Demon?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly as he looked at the gigantic monster, whose body seemed to be made up of lava and rocks, exuding blazing heat and a powerful aura.


    "Fuck me, isn''t this the mixed monster in LOL, oh no, the lava monster!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei exclaimed: "Damn it, it''s almost exactly the same. This kind of dog is what I fear most when I play with weapons!"


    "The lava demon is also known as the lava troll or lava monster, and it is the most powerful subspecies in the Balrog lineage!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s exclamation, Zhao Ren took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice: "This thing is powerful, its defense is amazing, and it is full of high temperature. It can even restore its own strength by melting other human beings or even the corpses of the same kind. An extremely powerful and difficult medium-sized demon, even among the demon army in ancient times, it can be regarded as the main force."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren''s expression became more and more dignified: "And just like the thousand-eyed demon king will appear in the beholder family, there will also be extremely powerful individuals in the lava demon lineage. They are called lava lords. It is a hundred times stronger than ordinary lava demons, I hope there will be no such thing this time..."


    Rumble!


    Just as Zhao Ren''s voice fell, those lava demons rushed towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed, like giant lava rolling stones rolling down one by one, amidst the sound of violent footsteps.


    Even though their size is so huge and bloated, their speed is not slow, and they are extremely powerful. Those little demons, Gu worms, beholders and even food eaters who have not had time to avoid in a hurry pass by. The corpse demons are like watermelons that have been crushed by a steamroller. They were smashed or crushed by these terrifying giant demons. At the same time, their corpse fragments were also swallowed by the blazing lava on the lava demon''s body and turned into a part of the lava. , making the lava demon even bigger and faster!


    "The strength of these guys has reached the quasi-legendary level, and because of their physique and bloodlines, they are even more difficult to deal with than ordinary quasi-legendary level powerhouses."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    The strength of these lava demons is the strongest among all the demons appearing today, and although the number is not as large as other demons, they are still emerging in a steady stream. Coupled with their huge bodies, terrifying strength and defense, this is even more impressive. They have become extremely terrifying pioneers and meat shields. In this way, most of the attacks launched by the strong men on King Arthur''s side will be blocked by these lava demons, which will also make it easier for the demon army behind to rush to Huang In front of Chang and others, it puts more pressure on them.


    "Tsk, it''s just some big guys, let me do it!"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei pouted suddenly and said, "Look at me!"


    After speaking, he took a step forward, and his whole body, like a fish jumping into the water, directly merged into the earth and disappeared.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, those lava demons who were rushing towards Huang Chang and others at an alarming speed seemed to be suddenly grabbed by someone''s feet, and as if they were drunk, they suddenly staggered and rushed The speed of the lava demon in front dropped suddenly, while the speed of the lava demon in the rear suddenly accelerated, and then the two collided fiercely because of the speed change.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, these lava demons hadn''t even crossed half the distance before being hit by their own people, and even many lava demons were hit all over by the violent impact. Cracked, crumbled, and looked horrible.


    What''s more terrible is that the loss of control of these lava demons also affected the demons who followed them and charged, causing these demons to be either directly knocked into the air, or directly crushed to death, causing a sharp increase in casualties.


    "Ji Zelei, after breaking through the legendary realm, his control over the power of the earth is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia curled his lips and said, "And his ability to manipulate gravity is really good for dealing with these huge lava demons. If he is not so perverted, he likes to burst his shirt at every turn." It would be better."


    After Ji Zelei broke through the Legendary Realm, Bi Xia fought side by side with Ji Zelei the most, so he can see at a glance that all this is caused by Ji Zelei''s ability to influence gravity.


    These lava demons are extremely heavy, so they will be more affected by gravity. Ji Zelei only needs to change the gravity of these lava demons a little bit, and then blend into the ground to make a little stumbling, then these lava demons can lose their balance. , hit each other, thus forming the present scene.


    Of course, this is just the beginning!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw those lava demons who were seriously injured due to hitting each other and fell to the ground began to fall into the ground one by one strangely, and then there was no movement after bursts of loud noises, as if There is something extremely terrifying under this earth, like a giant beast that can devour everything!


    In this way, although Ji Zelei could not kill all these lava demons by himself, it also greatly delayed their progress, and at the same time caused them a lot of damage.


    "Okay, let''s see us next!"


    And as the lava demon''s progress was held back by Ji Zelei, Zhuge Youlong on the side couldn''t hold it anymore, licked the corner of his mouth, then jumped up, directly riding on the fierce hunting dragon, and then took Together, the white tigers headed towards the approaching lava demons and demon army.


    Not only Zhuge Youlong, but also the powerful dwarves headed by Magni Bronzebeard and the human mages or warriors headed by Gandalf have also joined the battle, and together with others, they fought against the demon army stand up.


    Afterwards, Pan Da, Pixiu, and the two Soul Eaters who obeyed the orders of the Fallen also left one after another to join the battle.


    Coupled with Zhao Ren who is manipulating the Earth Fire Crystal and secretly arranging something, and Xia Die who is trying his best to create an army of Gu insects and Zergs to resist the army of demons, at this moment, St. Augustine is almost the only one left in the crowd. The leader of the Vatican powerhouse, as well as Huang Shang, Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia, did not make any moves.


    It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but they are accumulating strength and waiting for the real enemy to appear - they have already sensed several extremely powerful auras from behind the demonic portal!


    Obviously, the real legendary demons have already arrived behind the portal, but just like them, those legendary demons are also waiting for the best time to make a move.


    Coupled with the Demon King Sauron hiding in the dark, Huang Chang and others must not take action easily in this case, so as not to reveal their flaws!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1363

    In this way, when Huang Chang and others did not make a move, and those legendary demons were waiting for their opportunity, the others and the demon army also fell into a tragic fight.


    However, although there are no legendary powerhouses among these demons, there are too many of them, and they are almost inexhaustible. In this case, although there are strong people such as Zhuge Youlong sitting in the town, everyone still bears a huge burden. Pressure and consumption, if this continues, everyone''s strength will be completely exhausted sooner or later.


    Even now, there have been many casualties among the dwarves and the strong human race led by Gandalf.


    But even so, Huang Chang and the others still couldn''t make a move.


    Because this is war!


    If they act now, once they reveal their flaws and give the enemy a chance, then there will only be greater casualties, and there may even be annihilation of the entire army!


    And more importantly, Huang Chang is still seizing every minute and every second to recover the strength and blood that he had consumed due to the previous fierce fighting and performing the bag-giving technique.


    "Are you OK?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang had already lifted the bag-sacrificing method, so the golden flames on his body had also dissipated, revealing his hairless, skinless, pale body, which looked like he had suffered severe blood loss, a horrific body.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s miserable appearance and feeling Huang Chang''s sluggish aura, St. Augustine frowned and asked in a deep voice, "You seem to be very bad now."


    "It''s not that it looks bad, it''s really bad."


    Huang Chang smiled wryly and said: "The Demon Lord Sauron you saw before is just his clone, his body is actually hidden in the deepest part of the volcano, in order to entangle Sauron''s body and destroy the core of the volcano, so that everyone can Escaping from that damn volcano, I almost lost half of my life in it... Now that my strength, essence, and blood have been severely depleted, and I have also been backlashed by the secret method, I will never return to my peak state within a few days , so I am afraid that the next battle will depend on you even more."


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, St. Augustine hesitated for a moment, then turned his head, facing the side who was still shooting and killing all kinds of demons, and the number of kills was almost the most among all the elf princes, and said: "The elves Your Fountain of Life contains extremely powerful vitality, and it is also a treasure for healing, so you should take it with you, right?"


    "kindness!"


    The elf prince kept shooting, nodded and said: "However, the elf spring has limited effect on the legendary powerhouse. He is injured so badly, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect."


    Afterwards, the elf prince took the time to throw a bottle over, and then continued to shoot, saying: "The spring of elves on my body is here, you can let him try it...but don''t have too much hope."


    Fountain of Spirits is another name for Fountain of Life, and it is also a name that elves are more accustomed to.


    "Fairy fountain?"


    Hearing what the elf prince and St. Augustine said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "The fountain of elves is also called the fountain of life. It is a kind of spiritual spring that grows in the elf tree. It contains pure and powerful vitality. It can be used for healing and detoxification, and it can also be used for alchemy and medicine. Treasures of heaven and earth."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the elf trees of the elves are not the strongest in the legendary realm, and the accompanying elf spring water is also effective for the legendary realm. But the host''s injury is too serious, I''m afraid it can only alleviate one or two at most, and the effect is not great."


    "Thank you!"


    While the system here was still explaining the origin of the Elf Spring to Huang Chang, St. Augustine suddenly waved his right hand, caught the bottle thrown by the Elf Prince, and opened it.


    Afterwards, a strong fresh breath gushed out from it, and quickly dispelled the bloody, evil and hot breath from the Demon Alchemy Volcano and those demons around, making everyone feel as if they were drinking heavily in the hot summer. A sip of cold water lifted his spirits.


    "It really is the fountain of life!"


    Smelling the fresh breath that contained strong vitality, St. Augustine smiled slightly and said, "Now that we have the fountain of life, the next thing will be easy."


    Afterwards, St. Augustine looked serious, and solemnly took out a golden wine glass from his arms!


    This is a wine glass made of gold. The pure gold base is inlaid with 28 pearls, two rubies and two emeralds. The height of the cup is about 16 centimeters. There is also a base made of stone underneath, and a passage is written in complicated characters on the base, but Huang Chang doesn''t recognize it.


    Other than that, there was nothing special about this golden wine glass, not even the slightest breath leaked out, it just looked like an ordinary handicraft.


    Expensive, but useless!


    Is that really the case?


    Is it really an ordinary wine glass that was so solemnly collected by St. Augustine and only taken out at this critical moment?


    of course not!


    "Holy Grail?!"


    At this moment, before Huang Chang could react, the demon king Sauron''s horrified roar came from the Demon Alchemy Volcano: "The Holy See actually let you bring out this holy object, oh, how wonderful! Don¡¯t they worry that they won¡¯t be able to take it back?¡±


    "Where the Holy Grail is is where the Lord''s divine light shines. In the face of the power of the Holy Grail, all demons and evil are small and fragile, so I can naturally bring them back."


    Hearing Sauron''s roar, St. Augustine smiled slightly, then took a deep breath, and poured all the fountain of life into the Holy Grail.


    "This is the legendary holy grail that can make people rejuvenate and live forever?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also understood that the inconspicuous golden wine glass in front of him turned out to be the legendary sacred object of the Holy See - the Holy Grail!


    After that, he was also slightly startled.


    You must know that even he who didn''t know much about the Holy See had already heard of the Holy Grail, because one of his favorite "Raiders of the Lost Ark" series was about searching for the Holy Grail.


    In addition, whether it is in some later movies, novels or anime, as long as the Holy See holy vessel is mentioned, the Holy Grail will definitely be mentioned, which shows how resounding the name of the Holy Grail is.


    Similarly, he also understood why the Holy Grail looked so ordinary, without any breath.


    That''s because the Holy Grail has already been called a fetish, and the so-called fetish is self-defiled. In this case, the Holy Grail will naturally appear relatively ordinary.


    boom!


    And just when Huang Chang was terrified when he learned the origin of the Holy Grail, the Holy Grail that St. Augustine poured into the Fountain of Life suddenly changed dramatically.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1364

    oom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, a bright and dazzling platinum holy light suddenly shot up from the Holy Grail!


    This holy light was so blazing and pure that it even directly tore apart the thick cloud formed by the power of the demon king Sauron on the sky, allowing the blazing light from the outside world to shine on the battlefield through the cloud.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    The brilliance that contains strong light power and yang power is simply the biggest nemesis for those demons. Under the shroud of this bright brilliance, those demons who are fighting fiercely seem to be killed by strong acid or It was like burning and corroding due to high temperature, and thick smoke billowed out of his body instantly, followed by tragic scorched marks and scars.


    And this kind of intense burning and corrosion also brought unspeakable pain, which caused those demons to scream. At the same time, their strength was also weakened to a certain extent, especially those little demons with the weakest strength. Many of them turned into coke because they couldn''t bear the burning of the intense brilliance, and fell heavily to the ground.


    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that the dazzling light that bloomed from the Holy Grail gradually subsided, and at the same time, the situation inside the cup reappeared.


    It''s just different from the nearly transparent fountain of life before, the liquid in the Holy Grail has become as bright as liquid gold at this moment, and exudes a powerful life force!


    Obviously, it is unknown whether this holy grail can make people live forever or rejuvenate, but it is definitely enough to greatly enhance the power of this fountain of life!


    In this way, the fountain of life strengthened by the Holy Grail might really be able to help Huang Chang!


    "Drink it, it should work!"


    The next moment, St. Augustine handed the Holy Grail to Huang Chang and said.


    "It should be fine, you can drink it, host!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The Holy Grail is one of the ancient holy artifacts of the Holy See. It has no lethality in itself, but it can greatly increase the power of some medicines or holy water. Some treatments If sexual medicine is put into the Holy Grail, the medicinal power contained in it will be qualitatively transformed under the warming of the Holy Grail, and if the poison is put into it, then the poison will become even more terrifying."


    "Besides, the Holy See''s favorite thing to do in ancient times was to use the holy grail to make holy water. The holy water made by the holy grail can almost be said to be the nemesis of all demons and evil things. With this holy water, even a person who has just stepped The monks of the Holy See who have entered the way of practice can also defeat demons that are several times or even ten times stronger than him, so the Holy See was able to suppress the demon world firmly in ancient times, and even occupied many territories in the demon world."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Combined with the current situation, there should be no problem with the fountain of life in the Holy Grail!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and without the slightest hesitation, he took the Holy Grail directly.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, although the Holy Grail didn''t look big, it was extremely heavy. At least he felt that it weighed hundreds of kilograms. Although this weight was not worth mentioning to him, it was It still surprised him slightly.


    Then, he took a deep breath and drank the liquid in the holy grail.


    boom!


    As Huang Shang drank the fountain of life in the holy grail, the next moment, huge waves of life force and light power burst out in Huang Chang''s body, and then quickly swept through Huang Chang''s body.


    And under the stimulation of this huge and pure life force, Huang Chang''s blood and strength that had been burned violently due to the use of the bag method also began to regenerate rapidly!


    Not only that, at this moment, the life force in Huang Chang''s body and the true dragon blood originating from the Dragon King of the East China Sea seemed to be stimulated by this majestic life force, and together with the power of the fountain of life, he began to repair and strengthen his body .


    In this way, with soft white lights shining from Huang Chang''s body, the skin and hair on Huang Chang''s body that had been sacrificed due to the sacrificial bag method were quickly regenerated, and quickly restored Huang Chang to its original state. Even the consumed power is almost completely recovered.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the recovery of the breath of the yellow clothes, the crystallization of the Demon Alchemy Volcano has been stabilized, and the demon king Sauron, who condensed a clone and appeared on the volcano, also changed his face, and couldn''t help cursing out loud.


    He had already personally experienced Huang Chang''s power and fear in the Demon Alchemy Volcano just now, and now that this terrifying guy has regained his strength, this is definitely bad news for him!


    Coupled with the holy grail in St. Augustine''s hand, even if he opened the demon portal now, the situation is not optimistic for him!


    "Have you decided?"


    But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out from the mind of Demon King Sauron: "Be loyal to me and become my believer. I can give you great power and an invincible army of demons. What you have to pay It''s just your faith and your surrender."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t appear in this world now, and before I appear, you still have enough time to get rid of my control over you."


    "And with the help of me and my demon army, your strength and power will increase faster, and it will be easier for you to get rid of my control by then."


    Speaking of this, the faint voice paused for a while, and then continued: "By the way, besides faith and surrender, you have another mission... and that is to find someone for me!"


    "May I ask who are you looking for, Your Highness?"


    Hearing this faint voice, the demon lord Sauron''s expression became extremely dignified, and even a trace of deep fear flashed in his eyes, and then asked cautiously: "Who is worthy of your great highness to look for him?"


    "Konstantin, that bastard''s name is Constantine!"


    Mentioning this name, the voice in the demon army Sauron''s mind suddenly became furious: "Find him for me, no matter what price you pay, and then bring him to see me!"


    "This damn bastard, scum, I want to imprison his soul in hell forever!"


    "Bring me its soul, and you can get rid of my control, this is my promise to you!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    The next moment, the voice repeated again: "Bring me Constantine''s soul!"


    "Konstantin... I know, I will find him and bring his soul to you!"


    Hearing this voice, Demon Lord Sauron was silent for a moment, then knelt down on one knee, lowered his head, and said in a solemn voice: "Now, please accept my allegiance...my great Demon Emperor¡ªHis Highness Satan!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1365

    oom!


    As Sauron reached a contract with Satan over there and became a believer of Satan, those demon portals suddenly burst into more dazzling brilliance, and even began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had gained some kind of powerful force. Energy helps as well.


    And after the demon portal began to mutate, more demons emerged from behind the portal, and the strange thing is that these newly emerged demons from the portal seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Or as if following some kind of order, one by one became even crazier and more fearless to die!


    Not only that, but at this moment, with a large number of demons crazily emerging, several extremely huge figures full of terrifying aura also appeared one after another.


    One of the demons is very similar to the beholder in appearance, but the difference is that its volume is more than a hundred times that of ordinary beholders, and its body diameter is nearly 100 meters, and there is not only one pupil on the main body like the eye, but Hundreds of huge eyeballs are densely packed like a honeycomb.


    In addition, there are countless tentacles on his body, and there is a huge eyeball at the end of each tentacle. There are so many eyes and tentacles, it is enough to make all the dense phobia patients in the world collapse on the spot !


    "Hundred-eyed Demon King?!"


    Seeing the appearance of this giant demon, St. Augustine''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    Although the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord is not as terrifying as the Thousand-eyed Demon King, he is still a terrifying existence in the legendary realm, and has extremely powerful long-range attack capabilities and mind control capabilities. He is an extremely terrifying demon!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the ground near the entire volcano trembled violently, and then a man with a height of more than two hundred meters and full of fiery lava flowed like a moving volcano. The super giant demon also rushed out directly from behind another portal.


    "Master of Lava..."


    Looking at the super giant lava demon, Zhao Ren swallowed, and said in a deep voice, "It''s another big guy!"


    Like the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord, Lord Lava is also a demon in the legendary realm, and he is also a leader in the legendary realm, with extremely powerful strength.


    In addition, there is also a giant demon with a size of nearly 100 meters coming out of a portal.


    This giant demon has huge sharp claws and sharp fangs, and his skin is festered, exposing the strong muscles under the skin. At the same time, the corner of his mouth is still dripping with stinky saliva. This saliva seems to have some kind of poison. After falling to the ground, thick smoke billowed out, corroding the ground into potholes.


    In addition, he seemed to be very hungry. As soon as he walked out of the portal at this moment, he waved his right hand, grabbed four or five ghouls, threw them into his mouth, and started to chew. Although those ghouls were scared She was trembling, but she didn''t dare to move in the slightest, not even intending to dodge.


    "Commander of the Ghouls!"


    Seeing the appearance of this giant ghoul, Zhao Ren couldn''t help clenching his fists, and said in a deep voice, "Damn, where are there so many legendary monsters!"


    But all this is not over yet!


    "Wow, there are so many handsome people..."


    With the appearance of Commander Lava, Lord Hundred Eyes and Commander Ghoul, a young woman with a hot body, beautiful appearance and extremely sexy clothes appeared behind another portal.


    Different from those extremely huge demons, this woman who appeared from behind the portal was small and exquisite, not more than 1.6 meters tall, but at the same time her figure was almost perfect, and she seemed to be full of an indescribable The charm of resistance, even if they are so far away, just looking at her and listening to his words, everyone present can more or less feel their blood boiling and their hearts beating faster.


    In addition, behind this beautiful face and fiery figure, this young woman also has a pair of demonic little fleshy wings and a small horn on her forehead. Her feet made her look a little weird, but she also had a different kind of twisted beauty!


    evil!


    Beautiful!


    Irresistible!


    This was everyone''s first reaction after seeing this woman!


    "Succubus?!"


    At the same time, St. Augustine and Zhao Ren exclaimed in unison, and their faces became extremely solemn and ugly.


    "Is this the succubus?"


    Huang Chang had also heard of the name Succubus in some novels and games, so he was slightly surprised at the moment.


    "Everyone, be careful, this succubus is probably the scariest of these demons!"


    Zhao Ren swallowed his saliva, and said in a deep voice: "The ability of this thing is terrifying. It has an extremely powerful charm ability. Once it is controlled by him, it will become his slave... What, why did this ghost thing come out? !"


    At this moment, it''s not just this legendary succubus who appeared, behind him there are more ordinary succubus who are equally beautiful, but the power of charm cannot be compared with him, and they are gradually leaving the battlefield.


    These succubi, like the mermaids that Huang Chang met, are born with a strong charm ability, but in comparison, the mermaid''s charm ability lies more in their singing, while the succubus'' charm ability is ubiquitous. Make people hard to guard against!


    "Kill them all!"


    The next moment, the cold voice of Demon Lord Sauron suddenly sounded from the volcano.


    "yes!"


    Although these demons were extremely powerful, they had already received Satan''s orders, so at this moment they could only obediently obey Sauron''s orders, and led their army of demons to attack Huang Shang and others.


    "Everyone, be careful, this is going to be serious!"


    Seeing the four legendary demons leading the demon army to attack, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and then he said in a deep voice, "Zhao Ren, start!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren''s eyes froze, and then he swung the sharp claws of his right hand in the form of a demon, directly tore his chest, and spurted out a large amount of blazing blood of the Balrog, and then shouted loudly: "Demon!" Forbidden¡ªthe art of melting blood of the Balrog!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Zhao Ren''s yelling, the fiery blood surging out of his body seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and spurted to all parts of the battlefield at an astonishing speed.


    But at this moment, those Balrog dwarves have gradually dispersed in every corner of the battlefield in the fierce battle, and then directly caught Zhao Ren''s blood, integrated it into their bodies, and spurted out blazing waves from their bodies fire!


    The next moment, the flames on these dwarves quickly linked, and then turned into a large formation, directly blocking the battlefield in front of the volcano!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1366

    Now that they knew that there would be a big battle ahead, everyone present would naturally be prepared.


    Zhao Ren is one of them!


    In addition to summoning the Balrog dwarves to fight at the beginning, he has been quietly wandering around the battlefield, and secretly sent sound transmissions to those Balrog dwarves, letting them cooperate with him in the formation.


    Balrog dwarves are experts in refining weapons, and they also have a deep understanding of various magic circles and patterns. In addition, they have the blood of Balrog, so they cooperated with Zhao Ren to arrange this " Balrog Melting Blood Demon Forbidden".


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, with Zhao Ren sacrificing his own blood and activating the magic formation, the blood-colored formation covering the front area of ??the volcano suddenly erupted with incomparably blazing light. The corpses of the demons seemed to be melted by some terrible force, and the corpses and the blood in their bodies quickly turned into hot molten molten liquid, flowing on the entire battlefield!


    Not only those who died in battle, but even those wounded demons, the blood in the wounds at this moment gradually turned into a fiery molten slurry, and then melted their bodies together!


    This kind of lava is so hot and terrifying, even those lava demons with lava flowing in their bodies can''t bear the erosion of this kind of lava blood that exceeds the limit of their bodies at this moment, and they roar one after another , roaring, screaming and struggling up.


    For a while, with the activation of this large formation, the demons on the battlefield also suffered extremely heavy casualties!


    And more importantly, these demons will become part of the power of the big formation after being melted by the big formation and turned into blazing lava, thus making the power of the big formation stronger and stronger!


    But this is only one of the preparations made by Huang Shang and others, not all of them!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    I saw that a large number of demon corpses began to turn into fiery molten blood under the cover of the magic ban imposed by Zhao Ren, and at the same time, some demon corpses also suddenly began to change.


    In an instant, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, a large number of blood-red flowers suddenly broke out from the corpses of many demons, fluttering in the wind, and finally quickly turned into a sea of ??flowers, and spewed out a large amount of pollen. Swept away in all directions.


    This is Huang Chang''s Bana flower!


    The Bianhua is an individual existence. Although it is parasitic in Huang Chang''s domain, it can also fight outside the domain. This is not the first time Huang Chang has used the Bianhua in a large-scale battle, but the effect every time is amazing good!


    Just like at this moment, with the sweeping of the Bianhua pollen, those irritable demons were also affected by the Bianhua pollen, and then fell into the illusion, and began to attack the surrounding companions crazily.


    And even those demons who were lucky enough not to be completely affected by the Bianhua flower were completely furious under the crazy attack of their companions at this moment, regardless of whether the companions around them were affected by the phantom, they directly launched a counterattack and killed these companions.


    This is the devil!


    Chaos, brutality, cannibalism!


    "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    Seeing that Zhao Ren''s magic ban and Bianhua had produced unexpected effects, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe turned into the form of the Elder Wand, and then summoned the silver bone tiger whale!


    But this time he didn''t let the silver-bone killer whale attack directly, but turned it into a second form. The ribs quickly opened, and the body shape changed, and finally turned into a silver bone flower with ribs as petals. A large amount of silver pollen spewed out of the air and fell on the battlefield.


    The Silver Bone Killer Whale is the patron saint of the yellow clothes. It is composed of pure kindness and spiritual power. It has a strong ability to restrain evil creatures such as soul eaters and demons. So at this moment, with the large amount of silver pollen scattered on the battlefield , and merged into the bodies of those demons, those demons were like those "Sad Crisp Breeze" or "Shixiang Cartilage Powder" in martial arts novels, their strength was greatly reduced, their bodies were soft, and they became staggering, Especially those little devils with the weakest strength could hardly maintain their flight, and fell to the ground one after another, and then were covered and melted by those blazing molten blood, turning into a part of the molten blood!


    If there is no sound, it will be a blockbuster. At this moment, the four legendary demons led the demon army to charge, but before they could really start the offensive, they were beaten by Huang Chang and others, causing heavy casualties. This also made them feel shocked and angry.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, among the four demon lords, the one with the longest range, the hundred-eyed demon lord, took the lead and roared, and the hundreds of eyeballs on his body shot out blazing blood!


    The power of the blood light released from the eyes of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch is far superior to those of ordinary beholders, and the speed is extremely fast. If you can''t resist, you will be pierced by these blazing bloody rays of light!


    But this is not the most frightening thing, the most frightening thing is that these Gu worms pierced by the blood-colored light did not die, but were directly controlled by the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch. Suicidal attack!


    Not only that, but at this moment, those rays of light did not dissipate after passing through the army of Gu worms, but continued to move forward, towards the real goal of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch¡ªthe silver bone flowers spraying silver pollen constantly in the sky, sweeping away !


    The Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord is very smart. He knows how much the pollen sprayed by the silver bone flower has a huge impact on the entire battlefield situation, so he must get rid of the silver bone flower first, so that at least the demons can recover their fighting power, and It''s not like being so soft and let others slaughter you!


    "Little Seven!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang sternly shouted.


    The next moment, the chaotic gourd soared into the sky, bursting with blazing brilliance, and then forcibly absorbed the bloody beams released by the Hundred-Eyed Demon King into the gourd, and then quickly vomited it out, making it face the demons. swept away.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The Chaos Gourd can not only swallow the enemy''s attack, but also strengthen and rebound it, so at this moment, the blazing blood-colored beams sprayed back by the Chaos Gourd also burst out with amazing power, directly piercing a large number of demons, It even made those demons turn against their companions in an instant like the Gu worms controlled by the Hundred-eyed Demon Monarch before, making the situation on the battlefield even more chaotic.


    "Hehe... Interesting gourd!"


    Seeing this scene, the succubus licked the corner of his mouth, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, a burning light flashed in his eyes: "But the owner of the gourd is more interesting!"


    Then, the succubus took a step forward, and the figure turned invisible in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a severe sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart instantly!


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 1367

    "who?!"


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much, so when he sensed this danger, his face changed, and he used his own power to defend with all his strength, and at the same time activated the pupil technique to observe around.


    But to his surprise, at this moment, under the observation of his pupil technique, no trace of anyone was found!


    However, this is not the first time that the Huangshang pupil technique has failed. He believes in his intuition more than his eyes, so a cold light flashed in his eyes at the next moment, and he waved the "High God Lei Yushu" with a wave of his left hand. Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal" was summoned, and the power was poured into it continuously, and he shouted loudly: "The speed of the sky, the speed of the earth, and the speed of thunder-kill evil!"


    boom!


    Under the injection of Huang Chang''s power, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" exploded, turning into countless talisman papers and shooting away in all directions. The space was connected by lightning, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge thunder and fire formation, covering the space within a hundred meters around Huang Chang.


    Crackling!


    And almost at the moment when the thunder and fire array took shape, a series of shining thunder and lightning radiance suddenly exploded at a distance of more than ten meters from Huang Chang. At the same time, a small and exquisite but extremely fiery figure was bombarded by the thunder and lightning. Exclaimed.


    "Succubus?!"


    Seeing this silent figure appearing more than ten meters away from him, Huang Chang was startled.


    The invisibility ability of this succubus is really terrifying. If he hadn''t sensed the danger with his intuition and reacted in time, he might have been sneak attacked by this succubus now.


    "I hate it, it makes people feel numb, it''s so uncomfortable..."


    These thunder and lightning bombardments obviously did not pose a real threat to the succubus, but when she heard Huang Chang''s exclamation, she snorted arrogantly, then winked at Huang Chang, and at the same time said delicately: "I don''t care, Now my chest hurts, can you rub it for me..."


    Jiao Didi''s words combined with this coquettish demeanor, especially the winking eyes that seemed to contain endless charm. At this moment, Succubus burst out with amazing charm, not only Huang Chang, but even Bi Xia, The corruption and all the monks of the Holy See were obviously affected to a certain extent, and they were slightly stunned.


    This is one of the strongest abilities of succubus - charm!


    Although for the real strong, the charm ability of the succubus can''t completely control them, and even can only distract them a little bit, but even if it''s just a momentary distraction by a master, it will make people completely at a disadvantage or even be beaten. put to death.


    Just like at this moment, at the moment when Huang Chang and the others were stunned by the amazing charm ability displayed by the succubus, the succubus had already stepped forward, fluttering its small wings, and rushed towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    But he rushed to Huang Chang not to attack, but to print his rosy red lips towards Huang Chang''s lips!


    This is her best way of fighting, as long as the enemy is kissed by her "Charming Kiss", then even an enemy stronger than him will be controlled by him, especially for men, the effect of this move will be even stronger. Multiplied!


    And once he controlled Huang Chang, the people in front of him would be in chaos, and it would be much easier for him to get rid of them.


    However, Succubus underestimated Huang Chang too much!


    hum!


    As a vigorous man, the succubus''s ability to seduce Huang Chang did have a certain effect, making Huang Chang stunned for a moment.


    But the problem is that there is another personality in Huang Chang''s body!


    Just when the succubus rushed in front of Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed, and was about to print red lips on Huang Chang''s lips, a black mist suddenly surged out of Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into a sharp surgical knife The knife slashed fiercely at the succubus.


    boom!


    This knife came too fast, too suddenly, and the succubus couldn''t dodge it when it was caught off guard. It was directly slashed by this knife, and a scar was deeply cut by the scalpel on the almost perfect beautiful face, and the wound Still being corroded by the power of death, it became hideous and ugly, and completely disfigured the succubus!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also recovered from the charm of the succubus, then his face changed, and he swung the death scythe in his hand to slash at the succubus.


    However, although the succubus suffered a loss when she was caught off guard, since she dared to go deep alone, she naturally has her own skills, so the next moment her figure disappeared without a trace, avoiding the lasing sword light, and lurking again In the dark.


    "so close!"


    After repelling the succubus, Huang Chang also felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    If the second personality hadn''t made a timely move just now, I''m afraid he would have been kissed by the succubus.


    But having said that, this succubus is indeed beautiful, and the kiss just now is indeed very attractive, if...


    Ah bah, what if!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s mind was concentrated, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    Such a strong charm, even now I haven''t been able to completely get rid of this influence.


    It''s also thanks to the succubus who chose to attack him, otherwise if he chose to use it against other people, the consequences would be disastrous!


    But the problem now is that the succubus has disappeared again now, and after suffering this loss, the succubus will definitely turn to attack other people, so that other people may not be able to stop the succubus'' charm and offensive.


    Especially the one who is as depraved as Teddy, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to resist the temptation of this beauty!


    "Ji Zelei!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said directly: "Use the king''s contempt to lure the succubus to me, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei was silent for a moment, and then said to Huang Chang: "Okay, Brother Huang, but you have to watch me later, don''t let me be beaten to death!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die so easily!"


    Hearing what Ji Zelei said, Huang Chang hurriedly urged: "Your task is very simple, just lure it out, and then you can blend into the ground to avoid the attack, and leave the rest to us!"


    "All right!"


    Gritting his teeth, Ji Zelei took a step forward, the clothes on his body burst open in an instant, and he shouted loudly: "The king''s contempt, the angel embraces!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Ji Zelei yelling loudly, bursts of bright light erupted from his body instantly, making the muscles on his body stronger and even shimmering a little bit!


    At the same time, Wang Zhi''s contempt''s unique and extremely powerful mocking ability began to take effect instantly, making everyone present, whether it was a demon or an elf, or a dwarf or a human, turn their eyes to Ji Zelei''s body, and from the eyes emerged a deep loathing and even hatred.


    The next moment, everyone unanimously launched an attack on Ji Zelei!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1368

    "I''m stupid!"


    Faced with the overwhelming attack launched by the people present, even though Ji Zelei was prepared, his face turned pale with fright, and then he merged into the ground at the fastest speed, and dived into the depths of the ground.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Ji Zelei merged into the ground to avoid the attack of everyone present, countless energy radiances containing powerful power also bombarded the ground Ji Zelei merged into like a heavy rain, and then The ground was overturned layer by layer with a burst of extremely violent roars, and a deep pit with a depth of tens of meters was formed in an instant!


    This is because the ground near the Demonic Volcano has been infiltrated and strengthened by the power of the Demonic Volcano all the year round, and has become as strong as steel. Otherwise, if it is replaced with ordinary ground from the outside world, I am afraid that even the entire land will be destroyed by it. tear!


    This is a terrifying attack launched by more than 20 legendary experts and the entire demon army!


    boom!


    Under such a fierce concentrated fire attack by everyone, even Ji Zelei, who hid deep underground at the fastest speed, was greatly affected. At the next moment, with a violent roar, almost one-third of his body was destroyed, and Ji Zelei, who could barely see a vague human figure, also rushed out of the deep pit!


    He couldn''t stay under the deep pit anymore, because at this moment he could feel an extremely blazing force penetrating and sweeping from the ground not far away.


    Obviously, this is the power of Demon King Sauron and Demon Alchemy Volcano. In his current state, if he continues to stay underground, he can certainly avoid some attacks from the people on the surface to a certain extent, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape that attack. The hunt for the demon lord Sauron and the magic volcanic force.


    What''s more, if he didn''t show up, how could he lure that succubus out!


    hum!


    And almost at the moment Ji Zelei broke through the ground, the figure of the succubus also appeared out of thin air less than ten meters away from him.


    The distance of ten meters is short for the succubus, so the next moment the succubus rushed directly in front of Ji Zelei, and instinctively wanted to use the charming kiss to control Ji Zelei.


    But looking at Ji Zelei''s half-crippled brother''s appearance, the succubus, who is not taboo about meat and vegetables, couldn''t stop talking at the moment, with a strong look of disgust in his eyes, and then waved his right hand, and the painful whip in his hand He slapped Ji Zelei hard.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    The Whip of Pain is a magic weapon condensed by the succubus using the forbidden magic technique "Whip of Pain". Not only is it covered with barbs, but the barbs also contain extremely strong demonic power, which can inflict damage on the body of the person hit. and souls in great pain.


    And more importantly, the painful lashes displayed by the succubus have another use, that is, the more intense the pain suffered by the person being whipped by him, the stronger the succubus'' ability to charm him, just like Be a classic "M" like!


    Because of this, Ji Zelei was hit by the succubus at this moment. Although Ji Zelei endured severe pain and couldn''t help screaming out, there was a kind of morbid joy in the screaming, matching his crippled brother The scene in front of me had as hot eyes as it wanted, which made Huang Chang and others, who were slightly released from the effect of the king''s contempt, shudder.


    If they hadn''t gotten rid of the effect of the king''s contempt, or if Ji Zelei wasn''t their comrade in arms, they would have hacked to death long ago when they encountered this "pervert" outside!


    It''s almost blinding the eyes!


    "Come, surrender to my charm, and become my slave in bliss!"


    After whipping Ji Zelei with a whip of pain and causing him to be affected by the power of the demon, the succubus also suppressed the nausea in his heart, showing a very charming smile on the face that had recovered from the original, and quickly greeted Ji Zelei , trying to control this disgusting guy in front of him, and then let him die of pain and torture!


    "The charm of fart, I don''t have any muscles in my body, it''s too ugly!"


    However, to the surprise of the succubus, in her eyes, Ji Zelei, who had already been tricked and would definitely not be able to escape her charm technique, did not show the slightest hint of obsession after seeing her extremely glamorous and charming face. On the contrary, he curled his lips in disdain, then swung his remaining right hand, and grabbed the almost defenseless succubus fiercely. Power, hugged the succubus tightly, and yelled: "It''s now, kill her!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, everyone present is still more or less affected by Ji Zelei''s "King''s Contempt", especially those demons, who are desperate to kill Ji Zelei at this moment. , directly launched the most violent attack on the succubus in Ji Zelei''s arms!


    This time, Ji Zelei didn''t hide anymore!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, Ji Zelei was almost instantly torn apart by the concentrated fire attack of the crowd, turning into countless wreckage and rubble, shooting away in all directions, and finally scattered all over the ground.


    And the succubus held in Ji Zelei''s arms was not much better. At that moment just now, she was almost Ji Zelei''s meat shield. Coupled with the key care of Huang Chang and others, the succubus was also seriously injured at this moment. The original nearly perfect face and fiery body were almost completely destroyed, becoming tattered and incomplete, even a limb was broken, looking dying, it was horrible.


    "ah!"


    Deeply wounded, the succubus felt intense danger in his heart, and then he screamed and prepared to flee invisibly, and fight again after his injuries recovered.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the ground under the succubus''s feet exploded, and a black coffin broke through the ground, hitting the succubus fiercely, causing the severely injured succubus to be directly knocked into the air.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, a black-red sharp blade pierced through the void, and directly chopped off the succubus'' head, and then the black-red sharp blade instantly transformed into countless sharp tentacles, quickly piercing through the succubus''s severed head and body , and finally tore it outward violently, completely tearing up the remains of the succubus!


    The succubus, this powerful and dangerous demon, unexpectedly died in this battle before even showing half of his abilities.


    This definitely cannot be said to be that the succubus is too weak. In fact, in Huang Chang''s view, the succubus is the most dangerous of these legendary demons, but she met Ji Zelei, a "pervert" who almost completely restrained her. So one careless move ended up in the current situation.


    "It''s a pity, a girl who was pretty at first has now turned into such a ghost, she can''t even take advantage of the heat."


    After cooperating with Huang Chang to tear the succubus into pieces, Xiangchen curled his lips and said.


    Afterwards, he glanced at some yellow sand slowly wriggling around the corner of the battlefield, and said with a smile, "Damn, Brother Cockroach, Ji Zelei''s perverted vitality is more tenacious than yours now, he''s been beaten to pieces and he''s still alive! "


    "Stop talking nonsense and keep fighting!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei was struggling to gather his body, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, then waved his left hand, and a force of life hit the yellow sand, allowing it to accelerate its reorganization, while he jumped up and took the lead towards With the other three legendary demons killed in the past.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1369

    With the death of the succubus, among the enemies on the battlefield at this moment, apart from the demon lord Sauron who has been hiding in the volcano, there are only three legends, the hundred-eyed demon lord, the lava demon leader and the ghoul leader. Devil.


    On the other hand, with Huang Chang and the others, there were more than a dozen legendary experts, and it seemed that they had completely gained the upper hand.


    But is that really the case?


    of course not!


    At this moment, the three legendary demons that Huang Chang and the others are facing are all the best in the demon world. own uniqueness.


    For example, the lava demon commander, at this moment, it is like a hill that can move at high speed, not only extremely fast, but also possesses extremely terrifying defense and strength. Even the sharp blade cut by Huang Chang with the death sickle could only blow up a deep pit several meters deep on the surface of his body after hitting it, but this is not enough for the lava demon whose body diameter is more than 100 meters As far as the commander is concerned, it is not a serious injury at all.


    What''s more, this lava demon leader can also recover from injuries by devouring his own kind. The demons he passed by were crushed to death one after another, and the crushed corpses were absorbed by its huge body. Quickly recovered from the injuries he suffered, so in the blink of an eye, he resisted the siege of the crowd and killed them in front of them. He speeded up and crushed Huang Chang and the others with astonishing heat and momentum.


    "Leave this big man to me!"


    But at this moment, Fallen took a step forward, his figure soared dozens of times, and finally changed his figure to be almost the same as that of the lava demon commander. The lava demon that rolled like a boulder led the body.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the leader of the lava demon was unexpectedly blocked by the corruption, and he could no longer advance an inch!


    "die!"


    Feeling the amazing power from the fallen body, the leader of the lava demon roared, his body trembled like a huge stone ball, and then stretched out from both sides of the "stone ball". Arm, then swung the giant arm, and slammed it towards the fallen.


    In the face of the offensive led by the lava demon, Corruption did not show any weakness, and also swung a heavy fist to hit him fiercely.


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, the fallen and lava demon commanders retreated more than a dozen at the same time, and the terrifying power from the huge impact also made them, who were a hundred meters tall, retreat while retreating. The ground was trampled until it exploded, and some demons who had no time to avoid it were directly trampled into meat paste, leaving a scarlet and muddy bloody path on the ground.


    In addition, during this fierce confrontation, the fallen arms also became scorched black and exploded inch by inch, obviously seriously injured.


    But the situation of the leader of the lava demon is not much better. At this moment, one third of its arms made of lava have been shattered, and a large amount of blood-like lava flows from the wound on its shattered arm. It gushed out and fell to the ground.


    But in the next moment, the injury on the fallen arm and the almost one-third of the shattered arm of the molten demon leader also quickly reorganized and recovered, and then the two roared and roared again, and continued to fight together.


    "vomit!"


    But just as the Fallen and the lava demon leader were fighting head-to-head, the ghoul, which was tattered and hideous, with huge fangs and sharp claws, suddenly opened its mouth wide and spit out a stench The liquid swept away towards the powerful dwarves, elves, and treants belonging to King Arthur''s line on the battlefield.


    The foul-smelling liquid spewed out by the ghouls is extremely fast, and it seems to have such an extremely powerful corrosive ability, so even the dwarves, elves, treants and other powerhouses on the battlefield are fully alert at this moment, and even use magic The shroud enveloped the entire battlefield, but at the next moment, the stinky black-red liquid still easily passed through the energy protection arranged by the elves, dwarves, and treants, and even directly penetrated the carefully crafted armor of the dwarves, blending into it. into their bodies.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The stinky liquid spit out by the ghoul was extremely terrifying. As the liquid melted into it, those who had been tricked screamed crazily as if they were enduring some kind of severe pain, and even some weaker people directly appeared The violent mutation began to grow sharp fangs and claws, and became extremely bloodthirsty and crazy, launching an attack on the companions around him.


    "God said, let all the unclean things disappear!"


    Seeing this scene, St. Augustine''s face changed, he held up the cross and the Bible, and shouted loudly: "Purify!"


    "Purification!"


    Following St. Augustine''s attack, the Holy See monks behind him shouted in unison. At the same time, they also held up the cross and the Bible in their hands, and finally poured their own strength into them.


    Buzz buzz!


    boom!


    The next moment, from the cross and the bible that St. Augustine and the monks of the Holy See held up high, endless and brilliant platinum holy light suddenly surged out, and gathered together, turning into a huge platinum beam of light that soared into the sky.


    Then, under the shocked gazes of everyone, the bright white-golden beam of light directly plunged into the sky, and then burst open.


    Drizzling!


    As the bright and dazzling white-gold beam exploded, a large amount of white-gold light rain suddenly fell from the sky, and it became bigger and bigger, finally sweeping the entire battlefield like a super rainstorm.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These platinum rains of light clearly contain extremely powerful, even terrifying light power. At this moment, with the rain of light falling from the sky, those demons touched by the rain of light seemed to be splashed with strong acid, thick smoke began to billow from their bodies, and quickly corroded.


    On the contrary, those friendly forces on the battlefield, whether they are humans, elves, dwarves, treants or a very few "halflings", at this moment, it seems that the long drought meets the rain, under the integration of these light and rain The spirit was lifted, not only the injuries began to recover quickly, even the people who were controlled by the corpse poison spewed out by the ghouls showed signs of struggle, and even many people''s eyes became clear, and they got rid of the violent The effect of corpse poison!


    boom!


    Seeing this scene, the ghoul let out an angry roar, and then opened its mouth again, trying to spit corpse poison again to corrode and infect the enemies on the battlefield, but at this moment, a blazing blade light appeared out of nowhere into the ghoul''s wide-open mouth, and then burst open!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1370

    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s sword light not only contains extremely terrifying destructive power, but also has the ability to cut through the void. At this moment, accompanied by this extremely violent roar, before the corpse poison of the ghoul had time to spit out, the entire mouth It had already been blasted to bloody flesh by the blazing blade light, and even many sharp fangs were directly blown to pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    boom!


    And when the ghoul was blasted by Huang Chang with the sword light, Zhuge Youlong, who was riding on the ferocious hunting dragon, also jumped up with the dragon, and then waved the soul-devouring black spear in his hand , stabbed fiercely at the ghoul.


    Roar!


    However, this ghoul is also a leader among the legendary demons. Even if he was accidentally injured by Huang Chang, he still showed extremely strong fighting power and extremely fast reaction speed at this moment.


    I saw that just when Zhuge Youlong seized the opportunity to stab the soul-devouring black spear at the ghoul''s head, the ghoul suddenly roared, and its huge head suddenly fell back as if its neck was broken, directly Hanging to his back, avoiding Zhuge Youlong''s inevitable shot!


    At the same time, the ghoul''s ferocious and huge claws also swung violently, tearing fiercely at Zhuge Youlong who rushed in front of him.


    Ow!


    But although the ghoul''s reaction was fast, Zhuge Youlong''s reaction was not slow either.


    At the moment when the corpse-eating monster''s sharp claws were about to grab Zhuge Youlong, a golden light flashed in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes, and then he opened his mouth wide, letting out a violent roar.


    This Corpse Demon and Zhuge Youlong are both in the legendary realm. Although the individual cultivation base is higher than Zhuge Youlong, but at this moment Zhuge Youlong has integrated the power of the White Tiger and the Vicious Hunting Dragon, plus the power of the White Tiger. The fierce tiger howled, so at this moment, the Corpse Demon was also directly intimidated by the white tiger''s majesty, and his sharp claws paused slightly.


    The next moment, the venom on Zhuge Youlong''s body shot out countless black and red tentacles, tightly entangled the ghoul''s sharp claws, as if putting a pair of gloves on his sharp claws, making the claws Zhuge Youlong''s threat was greatly reduced.


    Not only that, at this moment Zhuge Youlong also took advantage of the fact that the ghoul was intimidated, his eyes froze, and the soul-devouring black spear that had stabbed empty in his hand pierced downwards, and then pierced the sharp point of the spear fiercely into the ghoul. Inside the corpse!


    "Roar!"


    The Soul-devouring Black Spear was forged from the scorpion tail of the Soul-devouring Black Scorpion, and the toxin was even stronger than the toxin inherited by the Fallen, so even though the damage caused by this spear at this moment was for the powerful The vitality ghoul is not fatal, but the severe pain it brings makes it tremble all over and roar violently!


    And amidst this violent roar, the ghoul also violently swung its claws to attack Zhuge Youlong, trying to tear up the human being who had caused him to suffer severe pain!


    But the problem is that at this moment, both claws of the ghoul are entangled by the tentacles transformed by the venom, and it is impossible to fully exert its power, so even if the ghoul erupts with stronger power under the stimulation of severe pain, But even for a while, he couldn''t completely break free from Zhuge Youlong''s shackles!


    boom!


    At this moment, Gandalf and Magni Bronzebeard also rushed up from left to right, and slammed the staff and hammer in their hands on the ghoul.


    Rumble!


    Under the joint attack of the three, the ghoul was instantly bombarded with broken bones and tendons, and was seriously injured. However, this guy''s vitality is terrifyingly tenacious. At this moment, it is enough to injure or even fall a strong person in the legendary realm. After the heavy blow fell on the ghoul, it only broke some of his bones and tore some of his flesh and blood. That''s all, but the next moment, the injury he suffered quickly recovered, and he was still struggling violently, as if the heavy blow just now had no effect on him at all.


    Jiongjiongjiong!


    On the other side, the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord saw the succubus died in battle, the leader of the lava demon was restrained by corruption, and the ghoul was firmly suppressed by Zhuge Youlong and others. All of the hundreds of eyes appeared for a while. They showed an extremely dignified and apprehensive look, and streaks of blood-colored light shot out from their eyes one after another, and finally gathered together, and bombarded towards Zhuge Youlong and others.


    Compared with the leader of the lava demon, the situation of the leader of the ghoul is obviously worse, so he should first help the leader of the ghoul escape from the suppression of Zhuge Youlong and others.


    "Buddha''s light shines everywhere!"


    But at this moment, a figure shining with bright golden light appeared directly in front of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord, and the golden light on his body became even more dazzling, causing the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord''s eyes to burst into sharp pain, and subconsciously He squinted his eyes, which greatly reduced the power of the demon light he released!


    "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, a huge golden bowl appeared in the hands of that huge and resplendent figure, and dazzling brilliance burst out from it, directly resisting all the demon beams released by the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch.


    "A Buddhist..."


    Seeing the three-headed and six-armed body in the radiant brilliance, the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord''s eyes became more dignified.


    He has a memory inheritance that must have originated from the ancient era, so he is very clear in his heart that in ancient times, the two huge forces that threatened their demon lineage were the two huge forces, the Holy See and Buddhism.


    Among them, the sect of the Holy See has been fighting against the demon sect, but those bald donkeys of the Buddhist sect are also nosy.


    Among the demons, those who are most afraid of these Buddhist inheritors belong to their beholder lineage, because their mind control techniques are hardly effective for Buddhist disciples who have an unmoving Buddha''s heart. On the contrary, the many supernatural powers of Buddhist disciples, especially the Buddhist light supernatural powers, have a strong restraint on them, and some supernatural powers can even make them unable to open their eyes directly, thus greatly reducing their combat power.


    So at this moment when he recognized Bi Xia''s identity, the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord''s heart sank, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Sauron, the Demon Lord hiding in the Demon Alchemy Volcano: "You''d better go faster, although we have served you My lord ordered me to come and help you, but if we are all damaged by this, then my lord will definitely send down thunder and wrath, and your end will probably be worse than death!"


    "I know, hold on for another five minutes!"


    The next moment, the voice of the Demon Lord Sauron also entered the mind of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord: "There are still five minutes left, and my arrangement can be completed, and then I can wipe out these guys..."


    "In this way, these guys will also become your food and slaves, and your previous efforts will be worthwhile!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1371

    "Something''s wrong..."


    Just when the demon king Sauron and the demon leaders secretly transmitted the voice and agreed to guard the last five minutes, Huang Chang frowned, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    The current situation on the battlefield has become more and more unfavorable for the demon lord Sauron. Even if the demon lord Sauron can continuously summon the demon army through the demon portal, in fact, when the power gap is large enough, the simple Just like at this moment, not only Zhao Ren''s magic forbidden formation is weakening and eroding those demons, but also the changes and patron saints summoned by Huang Chang make those demons stronger However, in this case, these demons would not have much advantage against Xia Die''s Gu worm army and Zerg army.


    Coupled with the large number of legend-level powerhouses on Huang Chang''s side, no matter how many demons emerge from the demon portal at this moment, these demons will eventually be strangled as quickly as moths to a flame. It is difficult to deal with Huang Chang and others. people pose a threat.


    In this way, coupled with the offensive launched by King Arthur from the outside world, the situation will definitely become more unfavorable for Demon Lord Sauron.


    But why even under such a bad situation, the Demon Lord Sauron still stood still and didn''t take action himself?


    If something is abnormal, it must be a demon, there must be a problem!


    "System, can you see that something is wrong?"


    Huang Chang only stepped into practice after the end of the world, and his experience was very shallow, so at this moment, without any special information, he naturally couldn''t see what the devil Sauron was doing at the moment.


    But luckily he has a "plug-in", so he immediately asked the system at this moment: "I always feel that something is wrong!"


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    System: "Although there is a subordinate relationship between demons, they still respect power in essence, and the nature of demons is selfish, so it stands to reason that demons who are also in the legendary realm, succubi and others are most likely to come to the world. The best choice is not to fight us to the death, but to withdraw from the battlefield immediately, find another place to live, and then enjoy this life in this world.¡±


    "But in fact, these demons chose to fight us when the Demon Lord Sauron himself did not show up. Even after the Succubus had died in battle and their situation became worse and worse, they still Did not choose to retreat... This is extremely inconsistent with the nature of the demon family."


    "And to make these demons make unnatural choices and stay here to fight us, it is either that Sauron used some method to control them, or these demons obeyed the orders of a more powerful and terrifying demon king, We can only choose to stay and help Sauron."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the problem is, among these demons are the succubi and the hundred-eyed demon king who are very good at mind control. In this case, with Sauron''s current strength I''m afraid it will be difficult to control these four legendary demons together, so based on the current situation, the second possibility is the most likely."


    "You mean that Sauron has reached a certain agreement with a powerful existence in the demon world, so the succubi will obey Sauron''s orders, and they can only choose to continue fighting even when the situation is already extremely unfavorable? "


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Then why doesn''t that powerful demon do it himself?"


    "The stronger the ancient gods and demons, the more difficult they will have to face and the greater the price they will have to pay if they want to recover and show up in the apocalypse."


    System: "Since that demon can control four powerful legendary demons at the same time, and even force these demons to fight to the death, then the strength of this demon must have reached an extremely terrifying level. Under such circumstances, the difficulty for him to descend into the world is Bigger..."


    "Unless he can find a person or thing with sufficient power as a carrier, this may be able to guide part of his power into the world, thereby greatly improving the strength of the guide, but at the same time, it will be destroyed in a short period of time." its control."


    "Almost all the ancient traditions of this kind of method exist, but the names are different. For example, the Daoist one is called God, the Buddhist one is called Zhuling, and the demonic one is called Mojiang. In fact, in the final analysis, they all lead to the same goal..."


    "I see!"


    At this moment, the system seemed to suddenly connect these clues, and made an inference: "The reason why Sauron is not making a move is most likely because he is performing the magic surrender ceremony. With Sauron''s own strength and this With the powerful power contained in the Demon Refining Volcano, it is possible for him to complete the Demon Falling Ceremony and receive the power of that powerful demon into his body."


    "Besides, because of the Alchemy Volcano sharing the power he endured, the power that Sauron can integrate and endure will also become stronger!"


    "In this way, as long as Sauron successfully receives the power of that demon and integrates it into his body, his strength will be greatly improved, and it may even temporarily break through the limit of the legendary realm and reach the epic realm !"


    "At that time, given the huge gap in strength, even if the host and the others work together, they may not be the opponent of this demon!"


    Thinking of this, the voice of the system became more and more dignified: "Whether Sauron is performing the magic surrender ceremony or not, the host has to guard against it!"


    "What to do, now we dare not even go near that volcano!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Of course he knew that when the difference in strength reached a certain level, the advantage in numbers would be meaningless, because this moment was the best proof that no matter how many demons emerged, it was almost impossible to pose a threat to them.


    In the same way, if the demon lord Sauron is allowed to fuse the power of that mysterious demon to temporarily break through the legendary realm and reach the epic realm, then they will probably be like the demon attacking them at this moment , even if they have an advantage in numbers, they will only be killed by Sauron one by one.


    So no matter whether Sauron is performing the magic drop ceremony or not, he must find a way to stop Sauron.


    But the problem is that the power contained in the Alchemy Volcano is too strong, but Sauron now has a demon army and the remaining three legendary demons to help him. Under this situation, they don''t even dare to approach the Alchemy Volcano easily , Then how to prevent Sauron from realizing his magic subconsciousness?


    PS: I worked overtime at the end of the month, and came back late. The first update is here. Please support me. Let¡¯s continue to explode at the beginning of next month.

 Chapter 1372

    "At this moment, Sauron occupies the two major factors of location and people. If he wants to destroy his magic surrender ceremony, then the host and others can only start from the aspect of ''time''!"


    Sensing the doubts and embarrassment in Huang Chang''s heart, the system immediately gave a suggestion: "It''s not long before the sixth sky change completely erupted, the host just needs to find a way to unite with other people to break the magic cloud covering the entire battlefield." , and then lead the power erupted from the sixth heavenly change to the battlefield, then the powerful power contained in the sixth heavenly change will definitely have a huge impact on the demon lord Sauron and the demons on the battlefield."


    "At that time, under the influence of the power of the sixth heavenly change, it will be much more difficult for that demon to inject power into the present world and integrate into Sauron''s body. After being weakened layer by layer, the power that can be injected into Sauron''s body will also become quite limited."


    "With the strength of the host and others, it is not hopeless to defeat Sauron!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But the speed must be fast, otherwise, if Sauron has successfully integrated the power of that demon, it will be too late."


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately made a decision. While continuing to attack those demon commanders, he used his mental power to communicate with St. Augustine, Bi Xia and others, and told everyone the system''s speculation.


    "Demon Falling Ceremony?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s voice transmission, St. Augustine also reacted, and his face changed.


    "We can''t let Sauron successfully integrate the power of that demon, we have to stop him!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, the others continue to restrain those demons, Your Excellency St. Augustine, please cooperate with Bi Xia and me to break the magic cloud and completely attract the power from the outside world!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then continued to transmit the sound.


    Where they are now is the old lair of the demon lord Sauron. It has been managed by Sauron for a long time, and it is full of various large formations and restrictions. A thick magic cloud formed.


    The power contained in this magic cloud is really too strong. Even if Bi Xia and others had broken the magic cloud in the previous battle and received some strong light from the outside world, these magic clouds were soon under the influence of powerful forces. Recovering quickly, once again blocking the strong light from the outside world that contains powerful yang power and light power.


    Of course, the power in this magic cloud is not endless. With the strong light erosion caused by today''s changes, the power in this magic cloud is also being continuously consumed and evaporated, so it won''t take too long. The magic cloud of time would be completely evaporated by the strong light and dissipated.


    But the problem is, Huang Chang and the others can''t wait that long!


    So they are on their own!


    "action!"


    Without further ado, after making a decision, Huang Chang yelled again, stopped attacking those demons, and retreated.


    At the same time, Jiang Luo, Zhuge Youlong, Zhao Ren, and Xia Die stepped up their offensive instead, trying their best to contain or even suppress the remaining three legendary demons.


    "I''ll come first!"


    And as Huaxia and the others successfully restrained the three legendary demons, Bi Xia also gave a sharp shout first, leaped forward, sprouting lotuses step by step in the void, and quickly shot towards the sky.


    At the same time, Bixia''s hand holding the Jiedao in his three-headed and six-armed body swung violently, tearing a huge wound on his body with the powerful Jiedao.


    Different from the kind of cracked scars when being wounded by others, at this moment, the wound Bi Xia made on his body with Jie Dao seemed to be scratched on the flesh, and then a large amount of liquid metal like liquid metal emerged from the wound. Ordinary golden viscous blood!


    Afterwards, Bi Xia waved his six arms in unison, and used the golden Buddha blood to draw amulets in the void. At the same time, the three heads looked solemn and shouted in unison: "Amitabha, the great day of the Tathagata!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the charms that Bi Xia drew in the void with golden blood burst into light, and all of them attached to Bi Xia''s body in the next moment, making Bi Xia''s body also burst into dazzling golden light that people couldn''t look directly at, making him It looks like a golden sun!


    And under the shining golden light, Bi Xia''s speed also skyrocketed again, soaring into the sky, the thick black and red demon clouds passing by were quickly dispelled or even evaporated as if they had encountered a bright darkness, In an instant, a large blank area was cleared in the sky.


    Soon, Bi Xia directly penetrated the entire magic cloud and rushed to the high altitude of the outside world. Then, the six-armed tactic, the golden bowl of the Buddha''s treasure obtained by Fengdu in the battle also burst into dazzling brilliance, and then started to fly out of thin air. It skyrocketed, and quickly devoured the strong light from the outside world, and finally gathered it together, turning into a fiery golden beam of light and sweeping away in this magic cloud!


    The power contained in this golden beam of light is extremely strong, and the magic cloud where the beam of light passes begins to collapse and dissipate, and finally a huge gap is forcibly torn, allowing the strong light from the outside to flow along this gap. Come, until most of the battlefield is covered.


    The strong light from the outside world, which is full of strong light and yang power, has a strong ability to restrain ghosts and demons, so at this moment, as the sun shines, the demons are billowing smoke again, and they are constantly Roaring and howling, it was obviously greatly affected!


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, the expression of the demon king Sauron, who was doing his best to perform the magic descending ceremony in the volcano, also changed.


    He could clearly feel that, with the bright sunlight covering the entire battlefield at this moment, not only the strength of those demonic cannon fodder was severely weakened, but also suffered heavy casualties, even the part of the demonic power he was attracting at this moment It seemed that it was also affected by the strong light, and it became a little turbulent!


    "Is it a coincidence? Or intentional?!"


    Discovering this, Demon Lord Sauron also froze in his heart.


    If that group of people happened to tore the magic cloud apart and affected his magic surrender ceremony, that would be fine, but if the other party had already discovered his intentions and deliberately interfered, then things would probably become a little troublesome !


    Thinking of this, Sauron took a deep breath, and once again transmitted sound to the demons outside!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there will be another update later, after the busy period, continue to break out every day at five updates!

 Chapter 1373

    "Stop those people, don''t let them tear the magic cloud!"


    "Otherwise, if my lord''s power is affected, thereby affecting my lord''s overall plan, then you know what will happen!"


    In an instant, the voice of Demon Lord Sauron rang out from the minds of every demon present.


    Roar!


    Hearing the words of the Demon Lord Sauron, those demons who were deeply shocked and influenced by Satan''s power also felt boundless fear from the bottom of their hearts. This fear even far surpassed their fear of death, so at the next moment, everyone present The demons, no matter those little demons, lava demons, or ghouls and the succubus who came behind, all rushed towards Bixia in the sky without fear of death!


    Not only them, but even the three legendary demons soared into the sky, and even if they were hit hard by the Luoyang and the others, they would forcefully get rid of the restraints of the Luoyang and the others, and head towards Bixia !


    No matter what, they have to get the guy who is destroying the magic cloud down!


    "Sauron is indeed playing the magic drop ceremony!"


    Seeing the sudden crazy behavior of these demons, Huang Chang and others were also shocked.


    The actions of these demons proved that their guess was correct, but it also proved that their current situation is extremely critical!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang''s expression was also concentrated, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Block those demons!"


    After the words fell, he himself shot up into the sky at an extremely fast speed, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and threw the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" into the sky He poured his own strength into it continuously, made a tactic with both hands, and shouted: "The speed of the sky, the speed of the earth, and the speed of thunder¡ªthe method of thunder and fire robbery!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang poured his own power into the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman", the surface of "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" also began to bloom with dazzling thunder and fire brilliance, Then it exploded, turning into an extremely huge calamity cloud shining with fiery thunder and fire, and rushed directly into the magic cloud.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of intense thunder, dazzling rays of thunder and fire began to sweep out from the cloud of thunder and fire, sweeping away in all directions!


    The power of thunder and fire also has a strong ability to restrain the power of demons, not to mention that Huang Chang''s power of thunder and fire comes from heaven''s punishment and earth fire, and its power is even more amazing, especially after he has integrated into the blood of Suzaku. The power of his body has been further tempered, so at this moment, under the sweeping of endless thunder and fire, the thick cloud of magic was torn again to create a huge gap!


    And as the magic cloud was torn into new gaps, more sunlight poured in from the outside world.


    Under the pouring of the strong sunlight, a lot of the strong magic energy that filled the battlefield was also evaporated. At the same time, those demons also suffered from the more intense erosion of the sun, and even some weaker little demons have almost completely lost their fighting power. , fell to the ground in a sluggish manner, and then under the strong light, billowing smoke billowed out and turned into coke!


    "God said let there be light, and there was light!"


    And at the same time as Huang Chang made his move, St. Augustine also took his few legendary Holy See monks to make a move together.


    In an instant, with the shouts of these Holy See monks in unison, bright and dazzling white-gold rays of light shot up from the cross and the Bible in their hands, and gathered together in mid-air, finally turning into An incomparably huge, dazzlingly shining super-giant cross rushed into the magic cloud.


    If it is simply about the ability to restrain the demon power, the light power of the Holy See can definitely rank among the top three in the world. And unlike other people, the Holy See has always been sworn enemies with the demons, so they know how to deal with the power of these demons.


    So at this moment, the cross gathered by the bright holy light rushed into the magic cloud, and the thick magic cloud also began to collapse rapidly under the dazzling holy light, and finally was torn apart with a huge gap!


    "close!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, Huang Chang, Bi Xia, St. Augustine and the others joined hands and gathered towards the center of the magic cloud on the battlefield. Then the three roads torn out by the three of them The huge gaps also merged together and turned into a huge pothole, which almost completely destroyed the thick magic cloud on the sky!


    More importantly, as the power of these three people gathered together, although the strength of those magic clouds was strong, at this moment, facing the strong light from the outside world and the siege of the three powerful inside, the power of the magic clouds has also reached its limit , can no longer be closed again!


    In this way, the endless brilliance also poured in from the outside, filling the entire battlefield, and even made billowing smoke start to rise from the Demon Alchemy Volcano!


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing that those demons could not stop Huang Chang and others from tearing the demon cloud, Sauron, the demon lord who was in the final stage of the demon surrender ceremony, also felt his heart sink, and couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    It''s just that now he has no other choice, he can only grit his teeth, seize the time to absorb the powerful power from Satan in the demon world, and continuously integrate these powers into his body.


    It''s just that due to the influence of the light power and yang power in the strong light from the outside world, the power that Satan injected into the world has also been affected and weakened a lot. At this moment, the power that can be injected into the body of the demon lord Sauron is no longer what he expected. Half of them!


    Although this half of the power is still extremely terrifying, and can even increase his strength several times, it is not enough for him to break through the limit of the legendary realm in a short period of time and possess epic power.


    In this way, his original almost 100% chance of winning is tantamount to a certain discount!


    Thinking of this, Sauron became more and more hostile towards Huang Chang and others who tore apart Moyun and destroyed his perfect plan!


    No matter what, he must win this battle, and then cramp these damned guys, and imprison their souls in the volcano forever, so that they can''t live or die, and they can''t live forever!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, now that the plan has been exposed, Sauron has nothing to hide.


    So the next moment, the entire Molian volcano also began to erupt violently, spewing out endless fiery lava, but the lava did not fall, but formed a huge and incomparable portal in midair!


    Afterwards, strands of black and red power visible to the naked eye also began to pour out from the portal, continuously blending into the volcano, making the power aura emanating from the volcano become more intense and powerful!


    At the same time, in the bloody radiance behind the portal, a huge and incomparably huge figure was also faintly visible, and it brought great pressure to Huang Chang and others!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1374

    As the portal formed by the molten lava on the volcano was completely formed, and the vague and huge figure was looming, a terrifying aura that Huang Chang and others had never felt swept out of the portal instantly, and It quickly spread to the entire battlefield!


    This aura is so powerful, even though he has experienced many battles, and even fought side by side with legendary existences such as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even with the aura and dragon power emanating from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he can still It can''t be compared with the terrifying breath they feel at this moment!


    At this moment, under the sweeping of this horrible atmosphere, Huang Chang also instantly felt as if he had fallen into the deepest part of purgatory and was suffering endless pain. At the same time, it seemed that there were endless howling and roaring in their ears. Surround!


    In addition, a wave of intense negative emotions began to emerge from their hearts. Among these emotions were fear, anger, and anxiety, but more of them seemed to want to destroy everything and drag everything into the abyss. desire to destroy!


    Moreover, people with lower strength will be more severely affected at this moment. Even the warriors below the legendary level present, whether they are dwarves or elves, have fallen into a state of frenzy under the influence of this terrifying atmosphere, and finally went crazy regardless of everything. He rushed into the army of demons who had also become more and more crazy ahead and started fighting.


    "Whose figure does this belong to?"


    "What a terrible coercion!"


    "Which legendary demon is it?"


    Sensing that terrifying and intense aura, Huang Chang and the others'' expressions changed dramatically.


    Just the aura passing through a portal has had such a big impact on everyone present, one can imagine how powerful and terrifying the owner of this aura is!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but feel a burst of rejoicing.


    It''s a good thing that the powerful demon couldn''t descend into the world yet, and it''s a good thing they interfered with the demon lord Sauron''s surrender ceremony in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Interfere with the portal!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he shook his right hand, trying to use all his space power to interfere with the portal, thereby blocking the demon''s power from continuing to penetrate.


    boom!


    But the problem is that the demon''s power is even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. The next moment, I saw streaks of blue light just flashing past the bloody portal, causing the bloody portal to shake slightly, and was directly caught It was dispelled by the terrifying power that swept out of the bloody portal, and there was a violent roar.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s whole body trembled, and he took several steps back, his face turned pale.


    The power of that demon is really too strong. Under the protection of that powerful force, his current space power alone can''t really shake that portal!


    "It''s almost time...According to the backup plan!"


    At this moment, St. Augustine glanced at the sky, and then seemed to have made some decision, his eyes fixed, and he shouted loudly: "Receive the holy power, purify the devil!"


    After the words fell, St. Augustine took out the Holy Grail again!


    But this time, he didn''t pour any liquid medicine into the Holy Grail, but carefully took out a small test tube that seemed ordinary, even dried up and dull blood, and poured the blood into the Holy Grail!


    boom!


    To the surprise of everyone, after this seemingly ordinary blood fell into the Holy Grail, it seemed that some kind of violent chemical reaction had occurred, causing the entire Holy Grail to vibrate violently, and in the end, there was a burst of violent roar. A beam of light mixed with blood light and platinum holy light shot up into the sky, straight into the sky!


    "Sacrifice!"


    At the same time, St. Augustine let go of his right hand, allowing the Holy Grail to float in mid-air and continue to sparkle with light. At the same time, he cut his wrist and spewed a large amount of blood into the Holy Grail!


    Not only him, but the legendary Vatican powerhouses under him also cut their wrists to bleed like him, and incorporated the blood into the Holy Grail!


    Rumble!


    The blood of St. Augustine and others is like the most efficient fuel. At this moment, as their blood merges into the Holy Grail, the vibration of the Holy Grail becomes more intense. At the same time, the blood-golden beam of light that soars into the sky becomes even brighter. There even seems to be a phantom in the bright beam of light that is gradually consolidating!


    This phantom is the same as the phantom in the demon''s portal, full of a huge aura that Huang Chang and others have never felt before, but the difference is that the aura emitted by the figure in the demon''s gate is extremely evil , chaotic and violent, but the fuzzy figure in this blood-golden beam of light exudes a kind of light, vast and extremely blazing, as if it can purify all evil breaths!


    At this moment, the two breaths collided fiercely with the edge of the volcano as an enchantment, and then intertwined and devoured each other, neither letting the other!


    "The breath of Jehovah...is that the blood of Jesus?"


    At this moment, the figure behind the portal suddenly uttered a cold voice: "Hmph, it seems that you really put in a lot of effort, but is it useful?"


    "The right place, the people and the people are all on my side. The portal has been opened. How can the power in the blood of Jesus contend against me?"


    After the words fell, a more ferocious demonic aura erupted from the bloody portal, as if it wanted to completely devour that bright aura.


    "It is true that the right place and people are with you, but the right time is in my hands!"


    But just when the astonishing aura erupted from the demon portal, and it was about to completely overwhelm the light aura in the blood-golden beam of light, the vague figure in the blood-golden beam of light suddenly said lightly: "Satan, it seems You will lose this time!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the blood-golden beam of light also became more intense, but the power erupted in the blood-golden beam of light did not target the figure in the demon portal, and all of them rose into the sky and merged into the sky.


    Rumble!


    And as the power of this blood-golden beam of light erupted completely and merged into the sky, the already extremely white sky seemed to undergo some changes, and it began to shine with more dazzling brilliance. gather together.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Satan behind the bloody portal sank in his heart, and shouted angrily: "You actually triggered the heavenly change in advance, aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Satan''s roar, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Initiate a change in advance?


    How is this going?


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1375

    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others encountered something they had never encountered before.


    This sixth heavenly change was actually affected by external forces, causing it to explode in advance!


    But how is this possible?


    "It''s not impossible!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The change of the sky is the sudden change of the world after the power of the heaven and the earth has gathered to a certain extent. Although to some extent, the order of the heaven and the earth must be followed, according to It erupts at a specific time, but if it is stimulated by a strong enough force, it is not impossible for Tianchang to erupt in advance."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Not to mention the calculation of time, now there is only less than an hour left before the complete eruption of the sixth sky change, and the power of the sky change has almost completely condensed It''s over, so it won''t be too difficult to cause the sky change in advance at this time, it''s just..."


    "Just what?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "Heavenly change is a kind of order in heaven and earth. If the heavenly change is forced to detonate in advance, then it is tantamount to disturbing the order of heaven and earth. This will attract heaven''s punishment just like the host reversed the eight-direction ghost gate technique, thereby disturbing the order of yin and yang in the world. Immediately!"


    System: "The difference is that the impact caused by the host''s reversal of the eight-direction ghost door forbidden technique was not too great, and it was not too long before the recovery of spiritual energy, so the power of heaven''s punishment is relatively limited, but this time it is ahead of schedule. The impact of detonating the heavenly change is too great, and the power of heaven and earth has recovered a lot, so the power of the heavenly punishment formed in this way is probably far better than the original punishment of the host by a hundred times or even a thousand times!"


    "God''s punishment is coming?"


    At the same time, upon hearing Satan''s roar, a voice that had become a little weak came from the sky: "The punishment of heaven is not unbreakable. But if you can take this opportunity to destroy your conspiracy to enter the world, or even directly consume the power of your body, then it is worth the effort!"


    "Don''t forget, you have also opened the door to the present world now. As long as the punishment of heaven comes, the punishment of heaven will also perceive your forbidden power. When the time comes, when my body of the holy spirit is destroyed, the next one will be the it''s your turn!"


    "I said, Satan, you lost this round!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the sound of this voice, dots of platinum radiance also condensed in the sky, turning into a vague voice again, and looking down at Satan from above.


    "Satan, Jehovah?"


    On the other side, hearing the conversation between these two figures, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of shock.


    They knew that the backer of the devil behind the demon king Sauron must have a big background, but they didn''t expect it to be so big, let alone St. Augustine and others even made an incarnation of Jehovah!


    When things have come to this point, it can be regarded as a real fight between gods!


    No, or to be more precise, it should be a battle between gods and demons!


    Rumble!


    And just as the words of that white-gold fuzzy figure on the sky fell, there were bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly resounding between the sky and the earth, and at the same time, blood-colored clouds began to condense above that white-gold figure.


    "Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun?!"


    Looking at the familiar blood-colored robbery cloud, Huang Chang suddenly remembered the experience when he was punished by heaven, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Compared with the last robbery cloud, although the size of the robbery cloud has not changed much this time, the shining brilliance and aura it emits are thousands of times better than before. Obviously, the power is far from the same!


    And at the same time that the Heavenly Punishment Jieyun was rapidly consolidating, other parts of the sky that were not covered by the Jieyun also shone with more dazzling brilliance. At the same time, the fire that appeared before became more and more dazzling, and finally turned into a Hanging in the sky for the sake of the nine blazing suns.


    "Nine-day sky survey?"


    Seeing this scene, the system''s exclamation also came from Huang Chang''s mind: "The sixth sky change actually caused such a phenomenon of heaven and earth. It seems that the lineage of the Demon Emperor will also recover from this?"


    "What the hell is the Nine-Day Sky Survey?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s brows became more and more wrinkled.


    Now, as the end of the world continues, the situation between heaven and earth has become more and more complicated, and it is becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    "Nine-day sky survey refers to the fact that the demon emperor''s nine sons turned into the scorching sun to survey the sky, thus creating a vision of heaven and earth to deal with the people of the witch clan."


    System: "The lineage of the Demon Emperor is the lineage of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and also the lineage of the three-legged Golden Crow. The three-legged Golden Crow is an ancient strange beast, and even to a certain extent is the ancestor of the Suzaku lineage, but the Suzaku lineage What it controls is the original power of the fire element, while what the three-legged Golden Crow controls is the further Yang power."


    "On that day, the Nine Sons of the Golden Crow transformed into nine-day patrols of the sky, released endless yang power and turned them into yang fires to scorch the earth. Countless witch warriors were burned to ashes and roasted into mummified corpses. In the end, a group of great witches joined forces to successfully destroy all of them. Of the eight sons of the Golden Crow, only the last one is missing."


    "As for the earth-shattering battle at that time, there are many legends and imprints left in the world, and even these imprints have not disappeared after the catastrophe of doom, so that they have been affecting the present, and the influence of these imprints Now, today''s talents have compiled the so-called legends of Kua Fu chasing the sun and Hou Yi shooting the sun!"


    "Actually, both Kuafu and Houyi were key figures in that battle!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now that the Nine-Day Sky Survey has reappeared, the power of the sky change this time may be even more terrifying than everyone imagined, and the lineage of the Demon Emperor may also recover from this. In this way, the situation where the monster clan has no leader will change, and from now on, there will be another powerful chess player on the chessboard in the last days!"


    "Is it from the lineage of the Demon Emperor?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flickered.


    After encountering the Witch Clan and then encountering the recovery of the Witch Clan, he also learned something about the Witch Clan and the Witch Clan from the system, so he also knew that even though humans stood on the side of the Monster Clan in the Lich War, On this side, but in fact, it was because the human race had experienced a great decline in strength after a battle between Taoism and demons, and they could only choose one side to attach to. It did not mean that the demon race was a good generation.


    In fact, for the monster race, human beings are also the best food, but they are more restrained than the witch race, not as aggressive and stubborn as the witch race, so the human race will choose to stand on the side of the monster race in the end. This side of the clan.


    And now that the lineage of the Demon Emperor is revived in the last days, this is certainly bad news for the witch clan, but it is probably not a good thing for human beings!


    PS: The second update is here, and there is another update!

 Chapter 1376

    "Forget it, don''t think so much, let''s talk about it after passing this level!"


    Although the news of the revival of the Demon Emperor''s lineage made Huang Chang feel a lot of worry, but in the end he shook his head, suppressed these distracting thoughts in his mind, and moved his eyes to the sky above the sky. God''s punishment is above the clouds.


    Anyway, the situation in the last days is already chaotic enough, all kinds of Taoism, Buddhism, Confucianism, demon clan, and the Holy See lineage have all appeared in the world, and no matter how many demon emperor lineages are nothing.


    What''s more, the affairs of these big bosses are naturally taken care of by the big bosses. Instead of thinking so much, it''s better to think about how to get through the current hurdle!


    Rumble!


    And at the same time that Huang Chang put aside his distracting thoughts and focused his eyes on the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud, the power in that day''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud also exploded, and endless blood-colored thunder and fire surged out in bursts of intense roars!


    But at this moment, the blood-colored thunder and fire that surged out did not directly fall on the white-gold fuzzy figure, but turned into a blood-fire giant dragon, hovering in the robbery cloud, locking the fuzzy voice with those blood-colored eyes .


    The next moment, a cold voice sounded from the robbery cloud: "Disturbing the order of heaven and earth is really a heinous crime, and now it has attracted the punishment of heaven, do you know the crime?"


    "I''m guilty!"


    Although this platinum phantom of the holy light has a great origin, but at this moment, facing this heavenly punishment dragon transformed by the order of heaven and earth, he still dare not be presumptuous, and said in a deep voice: "I am willing to be punished, but the reason why I did this is There are people who deserve to die but have not died trying to meddle in this world, so although I am guilty, he is also guilty!"


    After finishing speaking, the platinum figure of holy light pointed directly at the portal on the volcano and the phantom behind the portal!


    "The Doomsday Calamity is where the final order of heaven and earth is. You people should have perished in the Doomsday Calamity, but you have survived until now. This has violated the order of heaven and earth!"


    "Now even you are still interfering with the laws of heaven and earth, this is adding to the crime, heinous!"


    Hearing the words of the platinum figure of holy light, God of Punishment also shifted its gaze to the demonic portal and Satan that day, and then his voice became colder and colder: "In this case, I represent the order of heaven and earth, and let you Those who deserve to perish will perish completely, and let the order of heaven and earth return to the right track!"


    hold head high!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent dragon chant, the entire Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Cloud was fully integrated into the blood-colored dragon, and the dragon also swung its body, and rushed directly towards the platinum-gold figure of holy light!


    Just like Emperor Yan and others did not dare to leave the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan rashly before, in order to avoid incurring punishment from heaven, people like Satan or Yahweh, who should have been completely extinct in the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma, are very likely to die once they are reborn. Invite God''s punishment!


    It is also because of this that even if the incarnation of Jehovah hadn''t triggered the heavenly change in advance, the appearance of the two of them at this moment would still attract heaven''s punishment!


    Therefore, for this Heavenly Punishment Dragon, both Satan and Yahweh are the targets he wants to eliminate!


    "Hahaha, good time!"


    Since the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah decided to trigger the change in advance, he was already prepared to lose this incarnation of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, facing the engulfing dragon of punishment from heaven, the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah did not have the slightest fear, but haha Laughed loudly, and then turned into a bright holy light, shooting towards the demon portal on the Molian volcano and the phantom of Satan at an extremely fast speed!


    Even if his avatar was to be destroyed, he would bring Satan, the old enemy, into the water!


    "Damn it!"


    Satan did not expect that Jehovah would be so ruthless and decisive, even if he had to pay a great price for his cultivation, he would pull himself into the water. At this moment, he saw that the God of Punishment Dragon was attracted by the incarnation of Jehovah''s Holy Spirit to move towards the magic refining volcano. Rushing forward, Satan was also shocked, and then immediately yelled at Demon Lord Sauron: "Close the portal quickly, quickly!"


    At this moment, the Heavenly Punishment Dragon has not yet approached. If he closes the portal of the Demon Realm in time, the most damaged part is only this part of the power remaining in the outside world. If the door wave affects his body, it will be a big trouble at that time!


    "No!"


    However, upon hearing Satan''s words, Demon Lord Sauron shook his head directly, and said in a deep voice: "You caused this trouble, I can''t let me alone!"


    He knew very well in his heart that if he closed the portal at this moment and interrupted Satan''s power, then without the support of Satan''s power, he and his Alchemy Volcano would definitely not be able to withstand the raging punishment of heaven!


    And even if he can resist it, what will he use to deal with Huang Chang and others next?


    So in this situation, his only choice is to drag Satan to the end, so that with the help of Satan''s power, he may be able to reverse the situation and break this mortal situation!


    As for how he will face Satan''s wrath afterwards?


    Let''s wait until he survives this catastrophe first.


    As long as he can live through this catastrophe, even if Satan is angry, he may not be able to do anything to get him when the body cannot descend. What''s more, didn''t Satan need him to hunt down Constantine? How could Satan kill him so easily after paying such a high price?


    Wouldn''t killing him mean losing everything?


    "You bloody bastard, remember it!"


    Since the devil''s portal was built on the Alchemy Volcano, but it was constructed by the demon lord Sauron in a special way, so even though the opening of the portal was borrowed from Satan''s power, at this moment he wanted to close the portal immediately. Satan really couldn''t do it without the cooperation of Demon King Sauron.


    So after hearing the words of Demon Lord Sauron, Satan immediately understood his intentions, his heart sank, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    But the cursing is all cursing, and the punishment of God that should be faced still needs to be faced!


    "Block me from God''s punishment!"


    So the next moment, Satan also yelled at the commander of the ghouls, the hundred-eyed demon, and the lava demon: "Even if it is death, block it!"


    "yes!"


    Although the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord and other demons know that there is only one way to die if they use their strength to resist the punishment of heaven, they are different from the Demon Lord Sauron. They signed a special contract with Satan as early as in the demon world. If they move, they will face a punishment thousands of times more terrifying than death, so hearing Satan''s words at this moment, these three powerful legendary demons can only bite the bullet and respond, then soar into the sky, towards The incarnation of Jehovah''s holy spirit and the divine dragon of punishment rushed over!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1377

    "A devil is a devil, Satan, you just let your men come down to die?"


    Seeing the three legendary demons rushing towards him recklessly, the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah laughed: "Stop these demons for me, Satan is our real enemy!"


    "Follow the oracle!"


    Hearing the words of the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah, the monks of the Holy See headed by St. Augustine shouted loudly, even ignoring the overdrawn body to completely stimulate the blood of the Holy Spirit and the power of the Holy Grail, forcibly burning all their strength, one by one jumped up , towards the three legendary demons to intercept them.


    Rumble!


    But just when St. Augustine and the others burned their strength with all their strength, trying to intercept the three legendary demons, and they were about to catch up, the volcanic surface under their feet suddenly exploded, and then huge monsters protruded from it. Incomparably, the devil''s hand made of fiery molten lava slapped them fiercely!


    Demon Lord Sauron has finally made his move!


    At this moment, the demon king Sauron has already fused part of Satan''s power, and his strength has grown by leaps and bounds. In addition, St. Augustine and others have seriously overdrawn their own power in order to summon the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah, so they were caught off guard. Almost without the power to resist, several people were sent flying by those lava claws, and all of them spurted blood wildly, their bodies were scorched black, obviously seriously injured.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Although St. Augustine and others were seriously overdrawn and their strength dropped, the so-called thin camels were bigger than horses, and they could still explode with extremely powerful combat power when they burned all their strength.


    But even so, St. Augustine and the others were still easily blown away and severely injured by the molten giant claws condensed by Demon Lord Sauron at this moment. One can imagine how strong Demon Lord Sauron is at this moment!


    But surprise is surprise, what should be done is still to be done!


    The next moment, with a golden light, a blue light and a bloody light shining, Bi Xia, Huang Chang and Zhao Ren also used their space abilities to stop the three legendary demons at almost the same time .


    "Dari Tathagata!"


    boom!


    At this moment, what Bi Xia was facing was the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord. After appearing in front of the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord with his magical powers, Bi Xia also mobilized all his power, and a radiant light that almost illuminated the entire world burst out from his body.


    The Buddhist light of Buddhism has a strong ability to restrain all evil and sneaky things, especially for the beholders. In addition, Bi Xia is so close to the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord at this moment, so at this moment, the eyes are dazzling. Under the brilliance, the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord couldn''t help but let out screams, and all the eyeballs on his body were stimulated to tears, unable to see things, and even some eyeballs were directly blinded by the strong light, leaving Scarlet tears of blood were shed!


    "Suppress evil spirits!"


    At the moment when the hundred-eyed Demon King was stimulated by the Buddha''s light, and his strength was greatly damaged, Bi Xia also let out a stern voice, and shot out the golden bowl from Leifeng Pagoda, then turned it over and took it out of the golden bowl. A radiant brilliance shrouded the body of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Monarch.


    This radiant brilliance and the radiant sunlight formed by the sixth sky change gathered together, and an astonishing power erupted in an instant. Under the shroud of that radiant golden light, the Hundred-eyed Demon was as if he was in a raging fire. , billowing thick smoke billowing out of his body, and even showing burn marks formed by being roasted at high temperature.


    "Dragon Subduing!"


    Afterwards, Bi Xia took a deep breath, took out the broken fan, recalled the scene when Living Buddha Jigong, that is, Luohan Subduing Dragon, used the broken fan before, his eyes fixed, he waved the broken fan, and shouted loudly.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, streaks of dazzling golden light surged out from the broken fan, and then the broken fan exploded again, and each exploded leaf turned into a small but The extremely lifelike golden dragons pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed and wrapped themselves around the body of the Hundred-Eyed Demon Lord, imprisoning the Hundred-eyed Demon Lord like countless golden chains!


    boom!


    On the other side, Huang Chang faced the leader of the ghoul.


    After consuming the fountain of life strengthened by the Holy Grail, Huang Chang''s strength has returned to its peak. Although this ghoul leader is strong, how can he be able to stop it under the influence and weakening of the sixth heavenly change? Huang Chang''s violent attack?


    So the next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the ghoul commander was completely suppressed by Huang Chang, unable to break through Huang Chang''s blockade at all, and was pinned down in place.


    "Hey, lava demon... sorry, you seem to be completely restrained by my blood!"


    At the same time, Zhao Ren faced the largest and most powerful lava demon commander among the three demon commanders.


    But when facing this lava demon leader who looked like a mountain, Zhao Ren didn''t show any nervousness on his face. Instead, he grinned: "If that''s the case, let''s start!"


    boom!


    As Zhao Ren''s voice fell, he who maintained the form of the Balrog suddenly began to burn violently, and then turned into a blazing flame, directly ignoring the various body protection forbidden techniques commanded by the lava demon, as well as the blazing molten flame on his body. The slurry and armor penetrated deeply into the body of the lava demon leader.


    The Lava Demon is a branch of the Balrog. Although it is powerful, even to some extent, it is not inferior to the Balrog, but the branch is a branch after all, which also means that the Lava Demon will always be under the influence of the Balrog. Suppression and even control of Yimai!


    Just like at this moment, after the flame transformed by Zhao Ren melted into his body, the huge lava demon leader seemed to be a robot disturbed by people. His huge body trembled suddenly, and his movements became much slower in an instant. Not to mention organizing the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah, I''m afraid it will become a little difficult to continue fighting.


    In this way, the three legendary demons who were "give high hopes" by Satan, hoping to use its power to prevent the approach of the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah, and thus avoid the punishment of heaven, were all held back by Huang Chang and others. pace!


    "here you go!"


    Seeing this scene, the incarnation of the Holy Spirit of Jehovah laughed loudly, and speeded up, and finally almost rushed towards the Alchemy Volcano together with the God of Punishment Dragon who was chasing after him.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, Satan couldn''t help roaring.


    It''s just that he has no other choice now!


    So the next moment, the blurry figure behind the portal suddenly became more solid, and he stepped out from behind the portal, waved his right hand, and met the incarnation of the holy spirit rushing at a very fast speed and followed closely behind. The Heavenly Punishment Dragon after the incarnation of the Holy Spirit!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1378

    "Evil spirit incarnation?"


    "Haha, Satan, I knew you were really prepared!"


    Seeing the blurred figure coming out from behind the portal and waving his palms towards the incarnation of the holy spirit and the divine dragon of punishment, the incarnation of the holy spirit of Jehovah burst into laughter: "In that case, I will destroy this incarnation of yours! "


    boom!


    The next moment, with the laughter of the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, the incarnation of the Holy Spirit suddenly turned into a blazing platinum holy light, and quickly condensed together, and finally turned into a platinum spear, moving towards the That vague figure stabbed fiercely!


    "Longinus Gun?!"


    Looking at the white-gold spear condensed by the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, that fuzzy black-red figure also shuddered and shouted angrily: "So the holy blood you used to condense the incarnation came from that Put on the god-killing gun!"


    Amidst the roar of anger, the black and red blurred figure waved his right hand, and then a huge sword made of black and red rays of light appeared in the black and red blurred figure''s hand, and was swung by it, towards the fierce The platinum-golden spear that was shot slashed fiercely.


    Rumble!


    It''s just that the platinum spear seems to contain some kind of extremely strong penetrating power, so even though the power contained in Satan''s evil spirit incarnation is even stronger than Jehovah''s holy spirit incarnation, in the end the black and red giant sword in his hand He was still pierced by the platinum spear in a burst of violent roar, and then the spear penetrated straight into the body, completely piercing Satan''s evil spirit incarnation!


    However, after piercing through the black and red giant sword and his body in the hands of the evil spirit incarnation of Satan, the power in the platinum spear was obviously consumed a lot, and even the body of the gun was killed by the left arm of the evil spirit incarnation of Satan. Grab it and pull it out inch by inch!


    "You guys who should have died long ago, now disappear forever!"


    And just as the platinum spear transformed by the incarnation of the Holy Spirit pierced into Satan''s body and was fighting with him, the God of Punishment Dragon had already caught up that day, and then sternly shouted at Satan and the platinum spear: "For you!" God''s punishment¡ªang!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent dragon chant, a series of breaths of Heavenly Punishment Dragon formed by blood-colored lightning and flames also spewed out from the mouth of the Heavenly Punishment Dragon instantly, and then with astonishing speed and momentum. It swept fiercely over the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit and the platinum spear.


    Compared with the Heaven''s Punishment that Huang Chang had experienced before, the Heaven''s Punishment that came this time was not only more powerful, but also connected with spirituality, so it was even more difficult to resist.


    Just like at this moment, with the speed of the Heavenly Punishment Dragon, it may not be possible to intercept the incarnation of the Holy Spirit before it fights with the incarnation of the evil spirit, but he did not do that, but let the incarnation of the Holy Spirit and the incarnation of the devil lose both Only then did he really unleash his strength, trying to catch these two people in one go!


    And under the madness of the dragon''s breath of heaven''s punishment, the evil spirit incarnation of Satan and the platinum spear that pierced the body of the evil spirit incarnation also began to emit billowing smoke, and even the body began to change slightly. Trembling, and becoming a little thinner!


    Obviously, the dragon''s breath of heaven''s punishment is rapidly disintegrating and burning the power of the evil spirit incarnation and the holy spirit incarnation!


    If the strength of the two of them join hands, they may not be able to stop the burning of the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon''s Breath, but the question is how can they join forces?


    "Satan, you lost this game!"


    "Ha ha!"


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by a burst of laughter from the platinum spear, the platinum spear burst out with an extremely dazzling platinum brilliance, and finally exploded with a violent roar!


    Although the power of this incarnation of the Holy Spirit is three points weaker than that of Satan''s incarnation of evil spirits, the destructive power erupting at this moment is still extremely terrifying. Under the explosion of the spear, the evil spirit incarnation was almost blasted away from it, and at the same time, the body gradually collapsed and dissipated under the double bombardment of the brilliance of the self-detonation of the holy spirit incarnation and the dragon''s breath of divine punishment.


    "Losing?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case!"


    But at this moment, Satan''s evil spirit incarnation snorted coldly: "Devil''s offering!"


    Boom boom boom!


    As Satan''s words fell, the three legendary demons who had been fighting with Huang Chang and others on the battlefield trembled all over, and then they burned violently like three torches!


    They burned so violently that almost in the blink of an eye, the three legendary demons were completely burned, turning into black and red flames, and moved towards Satan''s evil spirit, which had almost disappeared by half, at an extremely fast speed. The avatar swept away.


    At the same time, a blazing fire suddenly rushed out from one of the black and red flames, and then turned into Zhao Ren''s embarrassed figure, shouting: "Be careful, Satan''s blood sacrificed these three demons and absorbed their blood!" strength!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment Zhao Ren''s voice fell, the three black and red flames forcibly passed through the shroud of the heavenly dragon''s breath, and merged into Satan''s almost half-collapsed evil spirit body.


    The strength of these three legendary demons is very strong, so after absorbing the power of these three demons, Satan''s figure that was about to completely collapse quickly and completely condensed, and then jumped forward, forcefully resisting the dragon''s breath of heaven punishment The God of Punishment Dragon rushed towards that day.


    "Lord, do you think everything is in your plan?"


    "Hmph, I''m going to tell you now what it means to not keep up with changes!"


    "As long as I can survive this punishment from heaven, then this incarnation of mine will be able to live in this world for a long time. Then I will see what else you can use to fight me!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Amid wild laughter, the evil spirit incarnation of Satan forcibly broke through the envelopment of the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon''s breath, and rushed in front of the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon. Then, with a wave of his right hand, the black and red light quickly condensed from his palm, and finally turned into a handle The giant sword slashed at the God of Punishment Dragon that day.


    boom!


    Although the power of the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon is very strong, he has already consumed a lot of his own power when he dealt with Satan and Jehovah at the same time. In addition, Satan has fused the power of the three legendary demons at the moment, so Under this ebb and flow, the breath of Heaven''s Punishment Dragon spit out by the God of Punishment Dragon was unexpectedly cut open by Satan with the black and red giant sword, and then the giant sword followed the trend and slashed fiercely on the ground. On the body of the Punishment Dragon that day!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 1379

    oom!


    That day, the God of Punishment Dragon didn''t seem to have expected that Satan''s power would be so powerful. Not only was it caught off guard by the Dragon''s Breath of Heaven''s Punishment, but even himself was slashed by Satan''s sword, leaving a huge and incomparably huge scar on his body. , a wound surrounded by black and red light.


    "God''s punishment is nothing more than that, come again!"


    And after beheading the God of Punishment Dragon, Satan also focused his eyes, accelerated again, and even took the initiative to chase after the God of Punishment Dragon that day!


    "Host, you can''t let Satan''s evil spirit incarnation survive the punishment!"


    Seeing this scene, the dignified voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Heavenly Punishment is the transformation of the order of heaven and earth, and it is specially used to punish and wipe out those who dare to violate the order of heaven and earth. able to cross."


    "But once the punishment of heaven is passed, it is equivalent to getting the punishment it deserves, so basically it will not be punished a second time in a short period of time."


    "It''s like the host reversed the eight-direction ghost gate technique that day, disturbed yin and yang, and attracted heaven''s punishment, but after that day''s punishment, the host did not receive the second round of heaven''s punishment because of the reversal of the eight-direction ghost gate technique. Same."


    "Now Satan''s evil spirit incarnation is certainly not allowed to exist in this world because he violated the order of heaven and earth, but if he can survive this punishment like the host, then his incarnation can stay in this world forever, and will not There will be a new punishment from heaven."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "At that time, with the temper of the devil king of Satan, he will definitely not let you go!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Let''s attack together, don''t let Satan''s evil spirit incarnation pass the punishment, otherwise no one can restrain him anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, jumped up, rushed towards Satan, and shouted at the God of Punishment Dragon: "The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and our purpose is to destroy this morning just like you The guy who should die, so we cooperate to kill him!"


    This time, the Divine Dragon of Heaven''s Punishment condensed by Heaven''s Punishment obviously possessed a very high self-awareness, so this also gave Huang Chang the opportunity to cooperate with him.


    "Another sky defiant..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon who was repelled by Satan suddenly turned his head and fixed his eyes on Huang Chang. Then, as if he had discovered something, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    But after that, the murderous intent dissipated quickly, and the God of Punishment Dragon also said that day: "But since you have passed the punishment of heaven, then I will not hold you accountable anymore...Okay, let''s get rid of him together!"


    Huang Chang also attracted Heaven''s Punishment. Although he survived by luck in the end, there was an aura of Heaven''s Punishment unavoidably left on his body, so the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon recognized it at a glance.


    However, for the Heavenly Punishment Dragon, Huang Chang, who has successfully passed the Heavenly Punishment, is tantamount to "pardoning" the "Heavenly Rules" he committed before, and his main purpose now is to kill Satan, so After a moment of hesitation, the Heavenly Punishment Dragon also agreed to Huang Chang''s request!


    "kill!"


    Hearing your Heaven''s Punishment Dragon''s words, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, then his eyes lit up, he shouted loudly, and waved the death scythe in his hand continuously, cutting out blazing rays towards Satan''s evil spirit incarnation Bombarded away.


    "court death!"


    However, this evil spirit incarnation of Satan is almost the strongest enemy Huang Chang has ever faced. Even the Dragon King of the East China Sea cannot compare with this evil spirit incarnation because he has been frozen for a long time before and his vitality has been seriously injured. .


    At this moment, facing the sharp sword lights that directly cut through the void and appeared at the vital points of his body and bombarded him, the evil spirit incarnation of Satan was not afraid, instead he roared angrily, A dazzling bloody radiance erupted.


    And under the eruption and brilliance of this blood-colored brilliance, those sword lights that were cutting through the void quickly and slashing at Satan turned out to be imprisoned there one after another as if they were held by some powerful force. In the shining bloody light, although it trembled violently, it was still unable to move in the end, let alone hit Satan!


    boom!


    The next moment, the bloody light erupting from Satan''s body became even more blazing, and under the eruption of the blazing bloody light, the saber glows were detonated and exploded one by one, and the power of their explosions was even completely overwhelmed by the blazing light. Swallowed by the blood light, it can''t hurt Satan at all!


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    His death scythe has become even stronger after the last transformation, and the sword light that was cut out by ordinary legendary powerhouses can''t resist it at all, even the big scorpion with the blood of the ancient soul-devouring black scorpion was also defeated. He fell under the knife, which shows how powerful the knife light has become.


    But even such a powerful sword glow couldn''t hurt that Satan at this moment!


    How strong is this Satan?


    "Amitabha, white lotus refining demons!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia also yelled loudly, and then the golden body with three heads and six arms appeared directly not far from Satan, and at the same time waved the six arms, throwing out the golden body magic weapon in his hand!


    The only difference from before is that at this moment, Bixia obviously used some kind of Buddhist secret method. These golden body instruments thrown by him exploded one after another, and then turned into a hundred bright golden lotuses and fell around Satan. In the end, it was arranged into a large formation, forming a series of powerful and sharp golden light nets, completely covering Satan!


    Not only that, the next moment the golden light net is still shrinking rapidly, as if it wants to completely trap Satan to death, and even refine it alive!


    "The bald man of Buddhism?"


    Sensing the breath of Buddhism, Satan immediately sneered and said, "The Buddhism is good, but it''s a pity that your cultivation base is too weak, break it for me!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Satan swung the black and red giant sword in his hand, and slashed at the rapidly shrinking golden light net.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the golden light net formed by the power of all the golden body instruments of Bixia was cut to pieces by Satan''s sword, and even the next giant sword A blazing black and red sword light also surged out, and bombarded Bi Xia fiercely at an extremely fast speed.


    "Oops!"


    Bi Xia didn''t expect Satan to be so strong. Facing the spurting sword light at this moment, his face also changed, and he quickly used his magical powers to dodge.


    But at the moment when Bi Xia used his magical power to cut through the void and appeared a hundred meters away, the black and red sword glow directly cut through the void like tarsal maggots and chased after him, and finally there was an extremely violent roar. The air bombarded Bi Xia''s golden body fiercely.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1380

    Space power is certainly one of the most difficult powers in the world to master, but when one''s cultivation reaches a certain level, one can often use some special methods to play a role similar to space power.


    For example, the Floo powder and "shape-shifting" witchcraft of the wizard lineage, the magic foot power of Buddhism, and the flame instant shadow technique of demons are all like this.


    Even the original ability of the death sickle to shuttle the blade light through the void is the same.


    It is also because of this that even though Bi Xia had already used his magical powers to leave the spot at the first time, and distanced himself from the evil spirit incarnation, he still couldn''t really dodge the sword light at this moment, and was caught by the sword light. That sword light hit hard.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Bixia''s huge three-headed and six-armed golden body was nearly half shattered by the black-red sword light almost instantly, and the golden light was dimmed all over his body. A large amount of golden blood was sprayed everywhere, and finally fell hard After walking hundreds of meters away, he turned into his original appearance, and his body was covered in blood. Obviously, he had been severely injured!


    "Bisha?!"


    Seeing that Satan shattered Bi Xia''s golden body with just one blow, Huang Chang and the others also turned pale and nervous.


    In terms of pure defense power, Bixia in the golden body state is almost second only to the degenerate, and even ranks as the number one defense existence with the degenerate, and even Huang Chang''s defense is not as good.


    But even so, at this moment, Bixia was still severely injured by the sword of Satan''s evil spirit incarnation, and even his golden body was shattered. It is conceivable that Satan, the evil spirit incarnation, has died after devouring the three legendary demons. How terrifyingly powerful it is!


    "die!"


    As the king of demons, Satan is not only violent and ferocious, but also has inherited the combat experience from ancient times. He is very clear in his heart that "it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt his ten fingers". He raised the huge sword in his hand, and prepared to make up a sword to kill Bi Xia completely!


    "Satan!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled loudly. He waved the death scythe in his hand wildly. One after another, sharp blades pierced through the void, appeared around Satan, and slashed at Satan. .


    But the problem is that the power of Satan at this moment has simply exceeded the limit that Huang Chang and others can deal with. No matter how hard Huang Chang tries at this moment, the blade lights he cut out are still imprisoned by the strong blood light on Satan''s body , and then wiped out one by one, it can''t hurt Satan at all!


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn next!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s crazy appearance, while resisting the breath of the God of Punishment Dragon, Satan, who resisted Huang Chang''s sword light and the siege of the crowd, smiled coldly, then tightened the giant sword in his hand, and was about to move towards Bi Bi again. Xia cut it off.


    "Absolutely!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then he clenched his teeth, frantically mobilizing all the power in his body, gathering all the power in one blow, and unleashed his half-style ultimate move.


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang''s half-style killing move was learned from the Pangu axe, and it was extremely powerful, especially after he swung the Pangu ax for the second time and had a new understanding, the power of this move went even further.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full killing move, even this incarnation of evil spirit, who was as strong as Satan, trembled all over at this moment, and the movements of his hands were forcibly imprisoned!


    Not only that, but even the strong blood light on Satan''s body was partially imprisoned, causing the blood light to suddenly go dark!


    "What?!"


    Feeling the mysterious, powerful and strange confinement power, Satan''s evil spirit incarnation was also startled, and the way he looked at Huang Chang changed.


    Originally, in his eyes, Huang Chang and others were just some annoying little ants. Although they were numerous and annoying, they could be easily crushed to death by him.


    But at this moment, he discovered that among these ants, there was actually a "bullet ant" that was highly poisonous, and even he suffered a bit because of his carelessness!


    "It''s now!"


    And at the moment when Huang Chang used the "unique" trick to imprison Satan, the God of Heaven''s Punishment Dragon, who had been breathing out the breath of Heaven''s Punishment Dragon to attack Satan and was waiting for the opportunity, also had his eyes lit up, and his body turned into a fiery streak. The bloody thunderfire shot towards Satan at an extremely fast speed!


    The opportunity it has been waiting for has finally appeared!


    Rumble!


    The power contained in the Divine Punishment Dragon is extremely strong, and its speed is also extremely fast. It is almost only a blink of an eye. The Divine Punishment Dragon has already appeared in front of Satan, and then transformed into a dragon form. With a twist of its body, it directly entangled Satan It was tightly entangled.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon is still erupting with blazing Heaven''s Punishment Thunderfire, and these thunderfires are also pouring on Satan''s body crazily!


    The power of Heaven''s Punishment is extremely terrifying. No matter how powerful the evil incarnation of Satan is, he still can''t hold on under the crazy raging of bloody thunder and fire at this moment. The strong blood light on his body is being weakened and disintegrated layer by layer. His breath has also weakened a lot!


    "Attack with all your strength, break his defense, and let me die with him!"


    The next moment, the Divine Punishment Dragon also yelled loudly while exhausting Satan''s power.


    "kill!"


    Hearing the words of God of Punishment Thunder, everyone present also reacted one after another, and then fully mobilized their own strength to launch an attack on Satan!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    No matter how powerful Satan, the incarnation of evil spirits, is, at this moment, he was first imprisoned by Huang Chang''s "unique" move, and secondly, he was constantly weakened and suppressed by the power of the Heaven''s Punishment Dragon. His whole body was almost suppressed Most of them lived there, and there were more than a dozen or twenty legend-level powerhouses present at the moment, and none of them were weak, so under the crazy siege of everyone at this moment, the blood on Satan''s body was also more intense. Obliterated.


    In this way, in just half a minute, many strong men present attacked Satan hundreds of times, and under such crazy offensives, the blood on Satan''s body was almost wiped out!


    But at the same time, the Punishment Dragon''s power was also consumed a lot in the intense suppression and attrition that day, its huge body has shrunk a lot, and it has also become a lot dimmer.


    "Eradicate it completely!"


    "Punishment on behalf of the heavens!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the roar of the Heavenly Punishment Dragon, its body formed by the gathered power of Heavenly Punishment also exploded, turning into endless blazing thunder and fire, completely devouring the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit.


    PS: Here is the first update. I am on a business trip these days, so the update will be late, but I will try to guarantee three updates every day. Well, I will have a holiday after I come back, and then it will explode!

 Chapter 1381

    The timing of Heaven''s Punishment Dragon''s self-explosion was extremely precise. It was the critical moment when the bloody light on Satan''s body was weakened to the minimum. At the same time, the power of Huang Chang''s "unique" move was about to be exhausted, and Satan was about to regain his freedom!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under the self-destruct of the God of Punishment Dragon, Satan, whose defense power was almost weakened to the minimum, was also severely injured in an instant, and the remaining blood on his body was completely destroyed, and even the evil spirit incarnation was killed by the God of Punishment Thunder. Under the ravages of the tyranny, it became riddled with holes, it was too horrible to look at!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    After being severely injured by the God''s Punishment Thunder, Satan, who had escaped the control of Huang Chang''s "unique" move, immediately let out a roar, bursting out with all his strength, trying to block the blast from the God''s Punishment Thunder.


    As long as he can survive this round of Heaven''s Punishment Thunder, then with his evil spirit incarnation ability, he will soon be able to absorb enough power from the demon world to restore his own strength to its original state.


    At that time, these people in front of him are nothing more than a group of ants, and he has a lot of means to kill them all!


    It has to be said that Satan''s strength is indeed frighteningly strong. Even though his evil spirit incarnation has been severely injured at this moment, and he is still facing the full siege of Huang Chang and others, he still holds on firmly!


    And what''s even more frightening is that at this moment, powerful forces surged from the portal of the demon world behind Satan and merged into Satan''s evil spirit body, allowing the power of the evil spirit incarnation to gradually recover!


    Obviously, in order to keep this evil spirit incarnation, Satan himself in the demon world is sending his own power into the evil spirit incarnation through the portal at all costs, so that the evil spirit incarnation can survive the catastrophe in front of him.


    Although it will cost Satan a lot to inject power into this evil spirit body through the demon portal, and it will even seriously deplete his power, but as long as this evil spirit incarnation can be kept, everything will be fine. It''s all worth it.


    "Oops, I can''t stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, St. Augustine, who was deeply injured, changed his face drastically and exclaimed.


    Not only him, but the faces of Huang Chang and the others also became extremely solemn at this moment.


    Although the power of the God of Punishment Thunder has not dissipated, it has gradually weakened. It can be said that this evil spirit incarnation of Satan has passed the most dangerous moment. In this case, even Huang Chang and others are cooperating The power of Heaven''s Punishment is attacking Satan with all its strength, but their consumption rate of this evil spirit incarnation has gradually been unable to keep up with the injection rate of the demon''s power behind the portal.


    If things go on like this, the power of Satan, the incarnation of evil spirits, will only become stronger and stronger until it completely overcomes the punishment of heaven and regains its strength. It may not be possible to leave.


    hum!


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened.


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of intense energy buzzing, the demon portal behind Satan slowly closed, and as the demon portal gradually closed, Satan, who was originally being continuously transmitted from the demon world The power is also directly interrupted, and eventually dissipates.


    And without the continuous integration of power behind the portal, Satan, the evil spirit incarnation that had been severely injured and was still under siege by Heaven''s punishment and Huang Chang and others, trembled all over. The body that was already gradually recovering Being smashed and torn apart again, the situation took a turn for the worse, as if it might be completely torn apart at any time!


    "Sauron, what are you doing!"


    Seeing that the portal was closed and the power stopped pouring in, Satan''s evil spirit incarnation immediately let out a roar of horror and anger.


    "Sorry, my respected Highness Demon Emperor!"


    Following the angry roar of the evil spirit incarnation, the icy voice of the Demon King Sauron suddenly sounded from the Demon Alchemy Volcano: "I don''t want to do this either, but if I don''t, I just want to I''m afraid that after you get rid of these people, I will be the next to die!"


    "So... I can only do this!"


    "I hope you can understand that all I have done is just to live a good life!"


    Following the sound of Demon King Sauron''s voice, the power of the portal also completely dissipated, turning into a little blood and dissipating in mid-air.


    "Damn traitor!"


    Hearing the words of Demon Lord Sauron, Satan also reacted suddenly, and let out a unwilling and angry roar.


    He never imagined that such a guy who was completely ignored by him and was just used as a pawn would turn against him at this critical moment, disrupting his overall plan!


    But thinking about it, the demon king Sauron refused to close the portal in order to drag him into the water, which forced him to release this evil spirit incarnation in advance to fight against the punishment of heaven, so as not to be affected by the power of punishment. The demon world, which caused a series of violent chain reactions, brought heavy losses to the demon world and him.


    Under such circumstances, even if he can survive this catastrophe and keep this evil spirit incarnation, he will never let go of this guy who dares to disobey him or even use him.


    What''s more, as long as he can survive this catastrophe, his evil spirit incarnation can live in this world for a long time, and the chess piece of Demon Lord Sauron will be worthless to him.


    Unexpectedly, the demon king Sauron realized this before him, and rebelled against himself at the critical moment, putting himself, the incarnation of the evil spirit, in an extremely dangerous situation!


    "People don''t kill heaven and earth for themselves, let alone demons, don''t they?"


    Hearing Satan''s roar and roar, the sneer of Demon King Sauron also sounded from the Demon Alchemy Volcano again.


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Hearing the words of the demon lord Sauron, the frightened and angry Satan let out a violent roar, trying to burst out his last power to destroy the demon lord Sauron and the demon volcano.


    But soon he realized that he could no longer do this!


    After losing the support of the power of the body after the portal, the power of this evil spirit incarnation alone is no longer enough to withstand the ravages of the God of Punishment Thunder and the siege of Huang Chang and others that day. The demon refining volcano is actually devouring his power continuously, making his power as an evil spirit incarnation even weaker!


    Demon Falling Ceremony!


    This is a trick of the Demon Surrender Ceremony he signed with Demon Lord Sauron before, so Demon Lord Sauron can absorb the power of his evil spirit incarnation through this Demon Subduing Ceremony at this moment!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Upon discovering this, Satan suddenly stopped being angry, and even laughed instead: "You''re right, demons don''t kill themselves..."


    "Since you have such enlightenment and city government, then you should indeed get the reward you deserve!"


    "Okay, then I will give you all the power of this evil spirit incarnation..."


    "But you have to remember what you promised me before!"


    "Also, kill these bastards!"


    "In this way, on the day I come, I may spare your life, hahahaha!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the sudden laughter of Satan''s evil spirit incarnation, his evil spirit incarnation exploded loudly, and then turned into streaks of blazing blood and merged into the magic refining volcano below, causing the aura of the volcano to soar several times in an instant , and trembled violently!


    "Fuck, this guy is still a living Lei Feng!"


    Seeing that Satan not only did not take revenge on the Demon Lord Sauron after he was ruthlessly cheated by the Demon Lord Sauron, but instead repaid kindness with resentment, and even took the initiative to integrate the power of his evil spirit incarnation into the Demon Alchemy Volcano. Couldn''t help but spit out a sentence.


    "What a horrible fellow!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and his vigilance against Satan increased a lot.


    Enemies with powerful strength are not uncommon, but Satan is powerful, violent and vicious, but he can immediately change his attitude after realizing that the matter is irreversible, control his emotions, and even take the initiative to give his strength to It was the first time he had seen a guy who had just betrayed his own subordinates just for the sake of gaining greater benefits from his sacrifice this time!


    This kind of determination, majesty and viciousness... is even more terrifying to Huang Shang than the power possessed by Satan himself!


    The Lord of Demons... as expected!


    "Follow the magic order!"


    Not only Huang Chang, but even the demon lord Sauron, who had just succeeded in overshadowing Satan and became the final winner, was obviously shocked by Satan''s actions at this moment, and the playfulness and sarcasm in his original tone disappeared. Instead, there was a deep solemnity and dread.


    boom!


    And as the demon king Sauron''s voice fell, the power of Satan''s evil spirit incarnation finally completely merged with the demon volcano, and at the same time, the power of the day''s punishment was gradually exhausted, and the light of thunder and fire dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Okay, let''s start again!"


    The next moment, Demon Lord Sauron''s icy and proud laughter suddenly resounded from the Demon Alchemy Volcano: "But I want to see what tricks you guys can come up with this time!"


    At this moment, Molian Volcano has integrated the last power of Satan''s evil spirit incarnation, which also greatly improved the strength of Molian Volcano and Demon Lord Sauron. Injured and exhausted from the battle, everyone was extremely embarrassed. Under such circumstances, Sauron didn''t think that Huang Shang and the others had any chance to make a comeback.


    Rumble!


    However, although I didn''t think that Huang Shang and the others had any chance of turning the tables, after suffering the previous loss and seeing with his own eyes that the evil spirit incarnation of Satan almost fell because of Huang Shang and the others, the demon king Sauron He still didn''t dare to be careless about Huang Chang and the others.


    So as the voice of the Demon Lord Sauron fell, the Demon Alchemy Volcano suddenly erupted with a burst of intense roar, and endless fiery lava spewed out from the volcano.


    Afterwards, these fiery lava began to condense in mid-air, and quickly turned into figures that were exactly the same as the demon king Sauron, and also exuded a powerful aura. They fell heavily on the ground, and killed Huang Chang and the others. .


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Huang Chang and others sank.


    Although the power of the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit is too powerful to be fully controlled by the current power of the demon king Sauron, he can use the magic volcano as a buffer, and use this avatar technique to create a body that is not inferior in strength. How many clones of his body are used to fight.


    Under such circumstances, not to mention that Huang Chang and others have consumed a lot of power in the previous battles, even if they are in their prime now, it is still difficult to resist the attacks of so many incarnations of the demon king Sauron !


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang and the others also once again fell into a fierce battle with the incarnations of the demon king Sauron.


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others expected at the beginning, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of the Demon King Sauron in their current state. The strength is getting weaker and weaker, and the situation is getting worse and worse!


    What''s more terrible is that these incarnations are extremely fast and powerful, which also makes it extremely difficult for Huang Chang and others to evacuate from the battlefield, and they can only be entangled in place.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that sooner or later they will be consumed to death by the powerful incarnations of Demon Lord Sauron!


    "Damn it, system, what should I do?"


    In order to be able to control Satan before, Huang Chang almost exhausted all his strength to perform the "unique" move, so at this moment he is also in an extremely weak state, and the Demon Lord Sauron is paying attention to him again. Three clones were sent to deal with him, so at this moment, Huang Chang could only rely on powerful magic weapons such as the Coffin of the Virgin to support him, and the situation became worse and worse.


    Not only him, but other people''s situation is not much better, but as time goes by, there are more and more incarnations of the demon king Sauron on this battlefield, and the situation has become more and more difficult for Huang Shang and others. more unfavorable.


    More importantly, at this moment, even if he racked his brains, he couldn''t think of any way to break the situation. In desperation, he could only turn to the system to see if there was any way for him to break the current situation.


    "For the current plan, we can only use that thing!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, do you still remember the monkey hair you found from that black scorpion before?"


    "You mean the vellus hair that is suspected to be Monkey King Monkey King?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "Could that thing help us solve the current deadlock?"


    "This is the only way!"


    System: "For the current plan, we can only forcibly break the restriction on the vellus hair and unleash the power of the vellus hair. This may help the host and others survive this catastrophe, otherwise..."


    "I''m afraid the host and others will die here today!"


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support, please, the update is irregular during the business trip, please forgive me, it will explode when I go home!

 Chapter 1382

    "It''s all a gamble now!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly: "However, the restriction on the monkey hair is not trivial, and it may not be so easy to break it!"


    Huang Chang had carefully studied that monkey hair when he got it back then, and later discovered that the restrictions on that monkey hair were extremely powerful and complicated, sharing the power of the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demon.


    Because of this, even with Huang Chang''s ability, he was not half sure whether he could break the restriction on the monkey''s hair.


    "Of course it''s difficult with the host alone, but with the help of Bi Xia and Pan Da, it will be much easier!"


    System: "Although the restriction on the monkey hair is extremely delicate, there are some similar methods of breaking the restriction recorded in the Daozang. correction, and deduced a method to break the monkey hair restriction."


    "At that time, together with the power of the host, Bi Xia and Pan Da''s three veins of Dao, Buddha, and demon, with the combined use of the three forces, it will be a matter of course to break this restriction!"


    As early as when Huang Chang got the monkey hair, the system had already started to analyze the complicated restrictions on the monkey hair, and deduced the method of breaking it, but because the monkey hair was of great importance, the system did not immediately inform him of the way to break it. Huang Chang was just kept for backup.


    But now, even if the system knows that if the monkey hair is unsealed, it will inevitably cause huge karma and troubles, but in order to solve the dead situation in front of him, he can only suggest Huang Chang to do so.


    So the next moment, the system immediately transmitted the method of breaking the monkey hair restriction to Huang Chang''s mind.


    In fact, the method of cracking is complicated and complicated, but it can be said to be simple and simple. In the end, it is just a joint effort of three people to simultaneously crack the three restraints of Tao, Buddha and demon in this compound restraint. To put it more simply, it is like the kind of mechanism that requires three people to hold three keys and twist at the same time to open it. The only difference is that the "key" to open this restriction is the strength of the three of them.


    "good!"


    After receiving the information instilled by the system, Huang Chang also took action immediately.


    While resisting the strong siege of the three clones of Sauron with all his strength, he approached Bi Xia and Pan Da, and at the same time passed the method of breaking the monkey hair restriction to Bi Xia and Pan Da by using the technique of divine sense sound transmission.


    Although Bi Xia was severely injured by Satan''s sword before, he got a lot of opportunities from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, especially after he was resurrected from the dead before, his recovery ability has also been greatly improved So even if he hadn''t returned to his peak state at this moment, it was enough to help Huang Chang break the restriction on the monkey hair.


    As for Pan Da, let''s not mention it, this guy''s vitality and recovery power have been unbelievably strong after fusing with the Sansheng Stone, and he will have no problem helping Huang Chang break the restriction!


    "Defend the law for us!"


    And after secretly discussing with Bi Xia and Pan Da about breaking the restriction, and approaching quietly in the fierce battle, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he suddenly shouted loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Yuan and the others jumped up without hesitation, surrounded Huang Chang at the fastest speed, and defended with all their strength, helping Huang Chang hold back those Sauron clones!


    At the same time, Pan Da and Bi Xia also rushed in front of Huang Chang.


    "start!"


    Huang Chang knew very well that their time was running out, so after Pan Da and Bi Xia rushed in front of him, he took out the vellus hair without hesitation, took a deep breath, and began to follow the method told him by the system , running the spiritual power in the body, and pouring this spiritual power into the monkey hair continuously.


    In an instant, with the flashes of shining white light, the seemingly ordinary monkey hair began to slowly levitate under the continuous infusion of Huang Chang''s spiritual power, and flashed out gorgeous lines. glory!


    On the other side, Bi Xia and Pan Da also began to inject their own Buddhist power and monster power into the monkey hair like Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, under the continuous integration of the golden lights transformed by the power of Buddhism and the green lights transformed by the power of the monster race, the brilliance blooming on the monkey hair became more shining, and then the dazzling brilliance became even more dazzling. It exploded with a bang, turning into a series of complicated restrictions, sealing that monkey hair layer by layer.


    At this moment, the restraint that appeared was extremely complicated, consisting of three colors of white, green and gold, and the three kinds of restraint brilliance were intertwined, and finally merged into a complete restraint, completely locking the vellus hair.


    "Start the second step!"


    Seeing the restriction manifested, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, injected his own spiritual power into the restriction even more crazily, and manipulated the spiritual power to gradually separate the restriction according to the method and specific route according to the system.


    At this moment, Bi Xia and Pan Da, like Huang Chang, were concentrating on breaking down the restriction.


    According to the method taught by the system, breaking this restriction is divided into three steps.


    The first step is to combine the power of the three veins to make the prohibition visible, and the second part is the three people join forces to re-divide this compound prohibition into the three veins of Tao, Buddha, and demon!


    And the last step is to unlock these three restrictions at the same time!


    "what?!"


    Seeing that Huang Shang and others suddenly gathered together at this moment, while Huang Shang, Bi Xia and Pan Da were still tinkering with a seemingly ordinary vellus hair that was covered by complicated restrictions, the demon king Sauron was also surprised. .


    Although he didn''t know what this vellus hair was, he instinctively sensed the danger, and at the same time, he knew better that Huang Chang and others could not let Huang Chang and others successfully untie the restriction on this vellus hair!


    So the next moment, under Sauron''s order, the clones he created also launched a more violent offensive against Huang Shang and the others, and even blew themselves up to forcibly break the line of defense formed by Corruption and the others to stop Huang Shang and the others. Chang and others broke the restriction on the monkey hair!


    But the fallen and the others also knew that Huang Chang and the others must not be disturbed at this moment, so even in the face of the self-destruction of those Sauron clones, they still tried their best to forcibly support the defense line, even if they were bombarded by the self-detonation of these clones Even with bruises all over his body, he didn''t take half a step back!


    On the other side, Huang Chang and others are also clenching their teeth and speeding up to break the restriction!


    If this continues, even if Sauron makes all his clones explode, he may not be able to break through the line of defense formed by the Fallen and the others before Huang Chang and the others break the ban!


    "In that case, then I can only do it myself!"


    Thinking of this, Sauron''s heart froze, and finally decided to take action himself!


    PS: There was a problem in the background, which caused the second update to be repeated, so I wrote the third update overnight, covering the second update. Everyone can read it after refreshing it, and there is no need to pay repeatedly!

 Chapter 1383

    After personally suffering from the losses of Huang Shang and others, and at the same time seeing the fate of Satan''s evil spirit incarnation, Demon Lord Sauron is also full of jealousy towards Huang Shang and others, so even if he is fused with Satan''s evil spirit incarnation After strength, his strength has increased greatly, and he is full of chances of winning against Huang Chang and others, but even so, he is unwilling to face Huang Chang and others in person, lest he repeat Satan''s mistakes.


    But the question is, who would have thought that Huang Chang and the others made another monkey hair of unknown origin, and there were many complicated and powerful restrictions on the monkey hair? If you don''t want to, you can only do it yourself.


    Rumble!


    And the next moment, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roaring sound, the Demon Alchemy Volcano erupted violently again!


    Not only that, even the ground around the Molian Volcano began to vibrate and crack violently, and a large amount of lava began to pour out from those cracks and broken ground fissures, raging towards the surroundings at an alarming speed.


    "This volcano is expanding from the ground!"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei, who had been severely injured in the previous battle and managed to regroup his body, also changed his face drastically, and exclaimed: "Everyone be careful!"


    Ji Zelei has an extremely powerful soil power, so he sensed the raging and expanding fiery lava underground at this very moment. The lava spreads extremely fast, and it is even constantly devouring the surrounding rocks and The land seemed to be turned into a part of the magic volcano.


    Obviously, after incorporating the power of the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit, the power of the Alchemy Volcano has also become stronger, and it is even enough to further expand the envelope of the volcano.


    Not only that, at this moment Ji Zelei even noticed that a large amount of molten lava was gathering towards the place where Huang Chang was through the ground!


    After realizing this, Ji Zelei''s eyes froze, then he gritted his teeth, took a step forward, and his whole body blended into the earth strangely.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of khaki-yellow light surged out from the ground under Huang Chang and the others, making the ground seem to be absorbed and integrated by some kind of force, and its hardness was at least dozens of times stronger than before.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when the khaki-yellow brilliance shone and greatly increased the tenacity of the earth, bursts of blazing blood suddenly erupted from the ground under Huang Chang''s body, and then hit hard on the ground. On the strengthened ground.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the ground was almost instantly blasted into countless fragments, and even those fragments began to violently melt into fiery lava, and then a body covered in red The figure soared into the sky from the lava, and fell heavily not far away, solidified into Ji Zelei''s appearance.


    It''s just that compared to before, Ji Zelei has almost turned into a coke at this moment, and his breath is extremely weak, and he is on the verge of dying!


    "Bugs in the way!"


    The next moment, there was a roar, and a large amount of lava gushed out of the broken ground, and turned into the appearance of the demon king Sauron. At the same time, he swung the giant sword that quickly condensed and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely.


    He originally wanted to use the opportunity of the expansion of the Molian volcano to sneak attack from under Huang Chang, trying to achieve a one-hit kill and completely get rid of Huang Chang.


    But he never imagined that Ji Zelei would know his movements ahead of time, and blend into the ground at a critical moment, strengthening the ground with all his strength, thus greatly affecting his sneak attack just now , so that his sneak attack plan failed, and he could only turn into a strong attack.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    But just when the Demon Lord Sauron showed his real body and attacked Huang Shang, the Fallen also stopped in front of him at the first time, roared, put his arms together in front of him, and quickly turned into a huge face The incomparable black and red giant shield protected Huang Chang and others behind him.


    "die!"


    But since Sauron made a move, he naturally wouldn''t let Huaxia and others stop him, so Sauron also yelled at the next moment, and several clones rushed towards Huayuan at an extremely fast speed, and blew themselves up one after another!


    Rumble!


    Sauron''s avatar is extremely powerful. Although the power of self-destruction is not as great as that of a real legendary powerhouse, it should not be underestimated. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those avatars also instantly exploded into blazing black and red blood lights, and bombarded the fallen body overwhelmingly.


    No matter how powerful the fallen power is, at this moment, facing the self-destruction of these several Sauron clones, he couldn''t hold back. He was bombarded and retreated steadily. Not only did cracks appear on the giant shield in front of him, but even Even his body began to crack inch by inch, as if it would be completely torn apart in the next moment!


    But even so, Fallen still gritted his teeth and tried his best to protect Huang Chang and others, as if he didn''t care about his life or death at all!


    But at this moment, Sauron had already swung the molten giant sword in his hand, and slashed towards the fallen!


    He wants to chop up the guy who is in the way, and then smash the people behind this guy together!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a series of black tentacles suddenly pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed, and directly entwined around the fallen body, and finally spread and condensed rapidly, turning into a layer of tough black armor to protect the fallen.


    This is the armor formed by Zhuge Youlong''s venom!


    Depravity is not fighting alone at this moment!


    boom!


    Then, amidst an extremely violent roar, Sauron''s lava epee slashed fiercely at Corrupted body!


    However, to Sauron''s surprise, the defense of that layer of black armor turned out to be quite astonishing. Although it was finally cut to pieces by his sword, he clearly felt that the power of the sword was weakened by the black armor, so that Afterwards, the huge sword failed to completely tear the Fallen into pieces, it just shattered the giant shield formed by the Fallen''s hands, and then got stuck deeply in the Fallen''s body.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Although the body was almost torn apart by the sword, and the astonishingly high temperature was still eroding the wound, causing unspeakable pain to the fallen, but in order to buy time for Huang Chang and others behind him, the fallen is still Enduring this severe pain, he even shot out a large number of tentacles from his body, continuously entangled the giant sword, and entangled Sauron''s arm behind the giant sword!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Not only Huang Chang, but also Zhuge Youlong injected all his power into the venom at this moment, causing the venom to regenerate quickly. Not only did he re-form a set of armor to protect the fallen, but even spawned a large number of tentacles just like the fallen to entangle Sauron. Great sword and arm!


    "The Balrog is banned!"


    On the other side, Zhao Ren also clenched his teeth, his body suddenly turned into a blazing flame, and at the same time, the flames turned into chains again, wrapping around the body of Demon Lord Sauron layer by layer!


    boom!


    On the other side, a huge golden silkworm burst out of the ground, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed almost half of Sauron''s body!


    In addition, Gandalf and the others also tried their best to fight together, even at the cost of burning their own lives, they had to cooperate with the Fallen and the others to control Sauron and buy Huang Shang and the others the last time.


    But the problem is...


    Can they really trap Sauron?


    The next moment, the answer to this question appeared!


    PS: I was on a business trip, running around, and then there was a typhoon here in Zhuhai, and I was drenched in the rain, which is a sad reminder. I just returned to the hotel not long ago, and now the first update is served, and then I went to take a hot bath and continue to code. I will return to Changsha on the 5th, and there will be a few days of vacation after I go back. It will not be cold and break out every day at 5 o''clock, please forgive me!


    Finally, love you guys!

 Chapter 1384

    "A group of ants, kill me!"


    I saw that when everyone shot with all their strength and sealed the demon lord Sauron layer by layer, a venomous look flashed in the demon lord Sauron''s eyes, then he took a deep breath and shouted angrily: "Explosion!"


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the volcano behind Demon Lord Sauron also erupted completely, and endless lava shot up into the sky, and then poured into Demon Lord Sauron''s body continuously.


    And as the endless lava poured in, the aura on Sauron''s body also soared again, and even cracks began to appear on his body, from which streams of fiery lava flowed out, as if his entire body People are going to be bursting with life!


    Apparently, in order to break free from the shackles of the Fallen and the others, and to prevent the three of Huang Chang from releasing the restraint on the monkey hair, Sauron has forcibly integrated into the superpower in the volcano at all costs, and entered the "overload" state , thus gaining more powerful power in a short period of time!


    Rumble!


    And after entering the overloaded state, Sauron''s strength instantly soared to an astonishing level. In an instant, accompanied by deafening roars, the tentacles and seals entwined on Sauron''s body were torn apart one by one by him like shredded paper in the hands of a child. The power of the aftermath also swept heavily on the bodies of Luo Luo and the others, blasting them all out, each of them was covered with bruises, burnt black, even dying, and almost lost their fighting power.


    "kill!"


    And after blowing away and severely injuring Corrupted and the others with one blow, Sauron hardly hesitated, and swung the huge molten sword in his hand, with astonishing high temperature and energy fluctuations, to destroy the sky. The force of destruction slashed towards Huang Chang, Bi Xia and Pan Da who had no one else to protect them.


    "It''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone present sank, and they all felt a burst of despair.


    But at this moment, a miracle happened!


    boom!


    I saw that the molten giant sword was about to tear Huang Chang and others into pieces, it had already been separated by Huang Chang and others, and the three major prohibitions divided into Buddha, Tao, and demon completely collapsed and dissipated at the same time!


    And as these three major restrictions dissipated at the same time, an extremely huge, arrogant, and fierce force seemed to be able to instantly release the terrifying aura restrained by it from the seemingly inconspicuous hair. burst out!


    After that, the vellus hair also burst into endless golden light, and finally soared into the sky, and greeted the molten giant sword.


    boom!


    The next moment, the endless golden light transformed by that hair also collided fiercely with the molten giant sword containing endless high temperature and strength, and there were waves of terrifying explosions in bursts of intense roars. The energy frenzy swept away in all directions.


    This energy frenzy is so terrifying that the ground it passes through is instantly reduced to dust, and at the same time, Huang Chang and the others present have a sense of intense and even fatal crisis in their hearts!


    Their intuition told them that once they were hit by this terrifying energy fluctuation, they would either die or be disabled in their current state!


    But the problem is that they have almost exhausted their strength now, and the vast majority of them have been severely injured, and it is extremely difficult to even move, let alone avoid this extremely fast and powerful energy frenzy.


    Is it dead now?


    hum!


    But just when Huang Chang and the others thought they were doomed, a blazing green light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then directly blocked the sweeping energy frenzy, preventing Huang Chang and the others from being threatened in the slightest.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the blazing energy frenzy generated by the collision of the molten giant sword and the bright golden light gradually dispersed, allowing Huang Chang and others to see the situation in the middle of the battlefield!


    At this moment, the gigantic sword in the hands of Demon King Sauron, burning with blazing flames, seemed to be able to shatter everything in the world, but was abruptly blocked in the air, and it was not the one who blocked the giant sword. What a terrifying monster, and a dry-looking monkey with a sticky mouth and monkey cheeks, it looks like it is only about 1.3 meters tall, and it looks extremely thin!


    What is even more unbelievable is that at this moment, facing this giant sword with terrifying power, the monkey seemed to be facing a child''s foam toy, and even blocked the giant sword with only a shriveled monkey paw. sword, while the other hand was still rubbing his eyes, as if he had just woken up, and yawned long.


    "monkey?"


    "Is it really Monkey King Monkey King?"


    Seeing the monkey that seemed to have blocked Sauron''s great sword effortlessly, Huang Chang and the others were startled.


    Although they had guessed before, seeing this monkey who is almost like a god of war in the hearts of Chinese people, and everyone knows everyone, their hearts are still full of shock and a kind of feeling as if they have seen an idol. exist.


    After all, for people of Huang Chang''s age, or even Zhuge Youlong''s age, "Monkey King Monkey King" is almost an invincible image, and it is also the dream of each of them when they were young!


    In fact, regardless of the great strength and imprint left by Sun Wukong in ancient times, just the number of times "Journey to the West" has been broadcast in the country and even the world over the years, and the Monkey King in countless movies, animations and novels. The imprint left in his heart is enough to make the Monkey King, who has recovered in the last days, almost invincible.


    Also because of this, Sauron, the demon lord who seemed unstoppable at first, appeared as vulnerable as a naughty boy in front of the Monkey King, and he couldn''t even cheer up the monkey.


    "Has the time come? It seems to be a little earlier than expected..."


    "But it doesn''t matter..."


    After rubbing his eyes, the monkey seemed to have cheered up a bit, but still didn''t look at Sauron directly, but swept his gaze over Huang Chang and the others, and finally stopped on Huang Chang, asking: "Did you let my old grandson out? Hey, thanks a lot, but... do you have any bananas or peaches here?"


    "After so many years of silence, the gluttons in my old grandson''s stomach are really a little noisy."


    "..."


    Hearing what the monkey said, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment.


    No one thought that the first thing the monkey who had just escaped from the restraint thought would be to eat bananas and peaches when facing the powerful enemy Sauron, the demon lord, who was fused with the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit?


    What a joke!


    Who the hell would carry this kind of thing with them when facing such a fierce battle?


    "I have!"


    But at the next moment, a slightly weak voice suddenly rang out: "There are bananas and peaches...but help me kill that bastard first!"


    The person who said this was the one who had already been severely injured by the demon king Sauron, and was almost burned into a piece of coke, a degenerate inhuman form!


    PS: I just got back to the hotel, here is an update, there will be another update later, I will go back to Changsha tomorrow night, and the day after tomorrow I will continue to make up for everyone by bursting out at five updates every day!


    PS2: There was a problem in the background before, some chapters were repeated, and then they were modified. If the content on the APP is still repeated, please brothers clear the cache of the APP, or watch it on the web version, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1385

    "..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang and others became more and more speechless, but at the same time, Huang Chang felt that this was not surprising.


    With a foodie personality like Depravity, it''s not surprising to carry any kind of food with you!


    Just where did he hide these things?


    Soon, Huang Chang knew the answer.


    Click!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, a huge crack suddenly cracked on the fallen body like charcoal, and then the crack opened left and right, exposing a lot of fruit snacks such as bananas, apples, peaches and various cooked foods to everyone. !


    This fallen guy actually hid snacks in his body!


    What''s more important is that this guy has been injured so badly, but the snacks in his body are not damaged at all. One can imagine how much this foodie takes these snacks seriously!


    It''s just that you want to eat it!


    "Haha, interesting and interesting!"


    Seeing Luo Luo''s desperate appearance of wanting to eat, the monkey was also amused, and laughed loudly: "Okay, then I will let my old grandson cook this little devil for you first, and it will be considered as a reward for eating your food." !"


    "Magic ban, escape!"


    At the same time, the Demon Lord Sauron seemed to sense the deadly threat from the thin monkey in front of him, and then his face changed, and the flames on his body exploded, turning into countless blazing lava and shooting away in all directions. !


    This guy was about to run away!


    "Come back, what should you do if you escaped my old grandson''s food?"


    But at the moment when the Demon Lord Sauron tried to escape, the monkey smiled and waved his hand, and then the fiery lava that was transformed by the Demon Lord Sauron and shot away in all directions seemed to be Affected by some kind of violent force, it suddenly paused in mid-air, and finally returned to the original place at a faster speed, slammed and fused together, and turned into the embarrassing touch of the demon king Sauron again. Sample!


    "What?!"


    Sauron never imagined that he could not even escape in front of this monstrous monkey. Looking at the smiling, short and shriveled man in front of him, but exuding a terrifying and monstrous aura, it made him feel as if he was facing a giant giant. The ape-like demon queen gave Sauron a chill in his heart, then he clenched his teeth, once again condensed the giant molten sword, swung it violently, and slashed fiercely at the monster monkey again.


    boom!


    It''s just how Sauron suppressed the fallen people before, then how he is suppressed by this monkey at the moment.


    In an instant, there was another loud bang, and the giant molten sword in Sauron''s hand was easily picked up by the monkey for the second time.


    "burst!"


    Seeing that the attack was ineffective, Sauron gritted his teeth, and directly detonated the giant sword and part of the power in his body, trying to blast the demon queen away, and then took the opportunity to escape.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the giant sword also exploded, turning into endless blazing lava and flames that ruthlessly impacted on the monkey''s thin body, engulfing it instantly.


    Then Sauron also pulled back again, fleeing in the direction of the magic volcano!


    This monstrous monkey is really terrifying, as long as he returns to the Devil''s Alchemy Volcano, he will immediately flee from here, not even wanting the foundation he has built. Anyway, with the incorporation of the power of Satan''s evil spirit incarnation, his Alchemy Volcano has been transformed, he can leave without restraint, and with his power, he can make a comeback in any other place now, there is no need to stay here and die !


    But at the moment Sauron blew up the molten giant sword and part of his own power, and pulled back, an indescribable chill suddenly erupted from Sauron''s heart, and then Sauron also felt a sharp pain in the back of his neck , it seemed as if he was grabbed by the neck tightly by something, and he couldn''t escape another half step.


    Afterwards, he turned his head with difficulty, only to see that the monkey that had been devoured and blocked by his lava had appeared behind him, and grabbed his neck with its dry monkey paws .


    But how is this possible?


    You must know that his body has become tens of meters high under the full force explosion. How did a monkey who was only about 1.4 meters grab his neck and make him unable to move?


    No, not right!


    Suddenly, Sauron reacted!


    Because from his point of view, the size of the monkey was not much different from him, even a little bigger than him?


    Could it be that the monkey has grown bigger?


    No, it''s not that the monkey got bigger!


    Later, from the corner of Sauron''s perspective, Huang Chang and the others, who seemed to have become extraordinarily tall, and the rocks and trees not far away also made him realize the truth of the matter.


    It''s not that the monkey got bigger, but he got smaller!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Amazing!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others were filled with horror.


    Unlike Sauron, they saw the whole process with their own eyes.


    Just at the moment when Sauron blew himself up with his giant sword and set off lava all over the sky to stop the monkey, the monkey seemed to pass through the blazing lava with ease, as if passing through a layer of air, and then took a step forward. Then it appeared behind the Demon King Sauron like a teleportation.


    Then, a scene that made them unbelievable happened.


    I saw a green light shining from the palm of the monkey and covering the body of the demon lord Sauron. The huge demon lord Sauron suddenly shrank to only about one meter in height, and it was even weirder. What''s more, the Demon Lord Sauron didn''t seem to notice anything abnormal during the whole process!


    What kind of supernatural power is this? It was so weird and terrifying!


    "This is the law of the universe!"


    System: "In ancient times, Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, sworn brothers with Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, and learned the art of the universe from Zhen Yuanzi. This art of the universe in the sleeve is a powerful space technique. , can shrink people and imprison them in the cuffs, the power is infinite!"


    "Although Sun Wukong doesn''t have sleeves on his body, with his ability and cultivation base, it is very easy to shrink a mere Demon Lord Sauron."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Host, releasing this monkey is the biggest opportunity for the host when the end of the world comes, but it is also the biggest karma for the host... "


    "How much benefit can be gained from this matter, or whether it will cause death, it all depends on the luck of the host!"


    PS: Here is the second update, please support, Zhuhai is a terrible place, yesterday was a typhoon and rain, today is a scorching sun, not cold and severely sunburned, my whole body is in pain, in a tragedy...


    Fortunately, I will go home tomorrow night, and the day after tomorrow it will start to erupt, okay!

 Chapter 1386

    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, already making a decision in his heart.


    In fact, the system told him as early as when he got this vellus hair that the owner of this vellus hair and the vellus hair is too big, and there are too many causes and effects involved. In the vortex, if you are lucky, you can use the power of this vortex to soar into the sky, but if you are unlucky, you may be crushed by this vortex.


    Because of this, even though the system had already deduced the method to break the monkey hair restriction, he still didn''t tell Huang Chang the way, because he didn''t want Huang Chang to be exposed to this huge monster prematurely. among cause and effect.


    Ordinary opportunities and dangers may be able to save the day for Huang Chang, but the karma involved in this monkey hair is too great, and it is too dangerous to get involved with Huang Chang''s current strength.


    It''s a pity that man''s calculations are not as good as heaven''s calculations. No one thought that there would be so many variables and changes in this operation of eliminating demons that was originally guaranteed, so that Huang Chang had to sacrifice this monkey hair and put himself in the middle of cause and effect.


    And Huang Chang also thought very clearly. Now that he has untied the restriction of monkey hair and is deeply trapped in karma, his only choice is to try his best to seize the opportunity in karma and make himself strong enough , even strong enough to fight against everything!


    "Okay, this little devil has been caught by my grandson, you decide whether to kill or cut."


    At the same time, after capturing the demon lord Sauron, the monkey also bared its teeth and smiled, and then it moved and appeared directly beside the fallen. It reached out and grabbed the melons and fruits in its hands, and peeled off the banana skin , took a bite of the banana.


    "This taste... tsk tsk tsk, my old grandson hasn''t tasted it for many years."


    Afterwards, he ate bananas in two or three bites, then ate peaches, and then ate up all the other fruits. Then he sighed with satisfaction, turned his head and said to Jianghuai: "Can you survive a serious injury?" Don''t forget to keep these food, your personality is quite similar to Bajie, haha."


    "Didn''t you say that you only need peaches and bananas? Why did you eat them all?"


    Seeing that the monkey ate up all the fruits he had in reserve, even some spiritual fruits obtained from the dwarves or Hogwarts, the deeply injured Degenerate couldn''t help muttering.


    "..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, the hearts of all the people present were chilled.


    When is this, this guy is still fussing about these three melons and two dates, isn''t he afraid of angering this monkey, and then being slapped to death by this monkey?


    "Haha, you are right, since my old grandson ate more from you, then I will give you some compensation."


    However, the monkey was not angry when he heard the words of the degenerate. Instead, he was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    Amidst the loud laughter, the monkey also patted Luoyang''s shoulder fiercely, and in an instant a fiery bloody light surged out from the monkey''s palm and merged into Luoyang''s body.


    And with the fusion of this blood light, Corruption only felt a pure and violent energy and blood force raging in his body, and with the raging of this majestic energy and blood force, his vitality was almost exhausted, and he was affected by it. He was severely injured, and even the recovery ability he was proud of almost failed. The body that could only maintain the charred state suddenly began to recover and grow rapidly like a dead tree in spring!


    In just a few breaths, the aura of the fallen body has almost returned to its peak state, and at the same time, the surface of the coke-like body began to crack and then peeled off, revealing his new body!


    And more importantly, this majestic force of energy and blood was not exhausted after helping the fallen to recover from the injuries on his body, but continued to shuttle through the fallen body at an extremely fast speed, and then merged into the fallen body, Let the power of corruption begin to gradually become stronger.


    "Hey, little fellow of the Wu Clan, you seem to have the aura of those old Wu Clan guys in your body!"


    While punching the majestic Qi and blood into the fallen body with one palm, helping the fallen to recover from his injuries and even increase his strength, the monkey seemed to have discovered some clues in the fallen body, and then grinned: "Interesting and interesting, I didn''t expect my old grandson to actually There are also interesting things like this to come across.¡±


    "Dare to ask the Great Sage, is there a way to help him get rid of those old guys in his body?"


    Hearing what the monkey said, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "Don''t call me the Great Sage, hey, call me the Monkey King Sun, or you can just call me Sun Wukong."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the monkey waved his hand and said.


    "Um?"


    Hearing what the monkey said, Huang Chang and the others froze for a moment.


    The Monkey King of Huaguo Mountain, Sun Wukong, Monkey King, Sun Xingzhe, Dou defeated Buddha, these are not all the same person, why now this monkey does not want them to call him Monkey King, but the Monkey King Wang, or even call Sun Wukong directly?


    For a moment, apart from doubts, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    He always felt that there was some mystery in this title that he didn''t know!


    "Host, listen to him!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "If the system guessed correctly, the monkey the host saw was not the complete Monkey King, but the self-corpse among the three corpses of Monkey King. Said it was a demon corpse¡ªHuaguo Mountain, Monkey King, Monkey King!"


    "Three corpses? Self corpse?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly felt a little doubtful: "Is there any connection with the method of beheading three corpses of the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing?"


    As long as he is free during this time, he will ask the system for various secrets about the ancient times, so he also knows something about the method of killing three corpses.


    The so-called method of beheading the three corpses is actually a supreme secret method of the Taoist sect, which was once created by the Taoist ancestor, and this trick is also known as one qi transforming the three cleans, and the legendary three Sanqing Taoist ancestors came from this.


    "The method of beheading three corpses is the highest secret method of the Taoist sect. Only a very small number of people with extraordinary talents can practice it. Besides, apart from the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing, looking at the entire ancient era, there are only a very small number of strong people who can practice successfully."


    "One of them is the master of the heavenly world. He comprehends the law of the three holy spirits except his own according to the method of the three qings. Although there are some differences, they all lead to the same goal."


    "The other one is the three goddesses of fate in Olympus. They also took the path of transforming Sanqing into one body. The three goddesses correspond to Daozu Sanqing. Their strength is unfathomable. Even Daozu Sanqing dare not easily Yan wins."


    "The other one is the Buddha of Buddhism, but Buddhism finally found a different way. Originally, the method of transforming the three cleans from one qi was transformed from one to three, but Buddhism transformed it and combined the three into one, so that people who practice this method The Buddhas of the past, the Buddhas of the present and the Buddhas of the future can be combined into one, bursting out extremely powerful power."


    "In addition, the Brahman gods who stole the secrets of Buddhism also modified this method again, creating the method of combining the three spirits, creating the three spirits of Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu respectively, but the power But it has dropped a lot, which is not the same.¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Apart from these special beings who created a certain force, according to Daozang records, only Monkey King is left."


    "Sun Wukong''s origin is very special, and the karma of entanglement is extremely heavy. It can be said that he was born to balance the special existence of the monster clan, Buddhism and Taoism. , not only has amazing talent, but also has many fortunes, and finally successfully practiced the most orthodox method of beheading three corpses, beheading good corpses, evil corpses and self corpses respectively."


    "His good corpse represents the kindest part of him, and finally turned into a Buddhist fight against Buddha!"


    "The evil corpse represents his selfishness, greed, and reckless behavior, and this part of his experience is related to his troubles in the Heavenly Palace, so he became the Monkey King of Taoism!"


    "As for the last self-corpse, it represents his true self, which is what the host sees now, the original him¡ªthe Monkey King from the Water Curtain Cave in Huaguo Mountain!"


    "Compared to the good corpse and the evil corpse, the self corpse is the most important one among the three corpses!"


    "Similarly, she is also the one with the most independent personality!"


    PS: I just came home from a business trip, exhausted, and severely sunburned. I just finished applying medicine, and now I will update it. There is only one update today, please forgive me, the holiday will start tomorrow, and then the fifth update will break out, okay!

 Chapter 1387

    Different from the "good corpse" whose disposition tends to be "good" and the evil corpse whose disposition tends to be "evil", the "self corpse" represents Sun Wukong''s most original self, that is, the monkey with an unrestrained personality, unrestrained and free.


    It is not an easy task to deal with this monkey who has a wanton personality and is not affected by good and evil.


    Thankfully, though, they''re off to a good start.


    Not only did they release Monkey King from the monkey hair, but Degenerate seems to have used these bananas and peaches to gain a certain favor from Monkey King. Get the monkey''s friendship on the Internet.


    "Haha, comfortable, comfortable!"


    Just when Huang Chang''s mind was spinning, the fallen has completely absorbed the fiery energy and blood, and then he stretched his waist, and there was a series of popping sounds like fried beans in his body, and at the same time, the fallen made a With a hearty laugh, he took out a bottle of wine from another part of his body, threw it to Sun Wukong, and said with a smile: "Come here without being rude, come, this wine is a treasure in the treasury of the patriarch of the dwarf clan. I just got it, and the taste is not bad...I gave it to you!"


    "My wine!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Magni Bronzebeard, who was also severely injured in the previous battle, seemed to think of something, his face changed drastically, and he braced his body and shouted: "Damn, you bastard, I clearly put this wine Hidden, when did you steal it?"


    "Who told you to drink up the good wine I finally got!"


    Corrupted curled his lips, and said, "As for your so-called forbidden area, tch, it''s the same as playing for me."


    The Magni Bronzebeard hid the fine wine in a private forbidden area, and only he can open the forbidden area and enter the forbidden area. After learning that this guy had good wine, Fallen also found a chance to follow him to find the forbidden area, and went in and stole a lot of good wine from him.


    "Hahaha, I think my old grandson did this kind of thing back then, but the fine nectar and jade liquid from the court that day were much better than this!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Monkey King laughed again, opened the wine bottle, drank the wine in one gulp, and said, "You guys are quite my appetite, not bad, not bad!"


    "You are also very interesting!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Corruption also laughed out loud.


    But at the same time, there was a flash of light in the depths of his eyes.


    As a gold medal killer, in addition to being almost full of combat skills, Corruption is also almost a master in some aspects such as social science and psychology, but he has always been used to it, especially It was when facing Huang Chang and the others that he was even more unrestrained and without any pretense, which was why his true face of poisonous tongue and gluttony was exposed.


    But in the face of Sun Wukong, the strongest man they have ever seen, the degenerate has deliberately disguised himself as the appearance that Sun Wukong might like from the moment he took out the banana peach. His nature is somewhat like this, so even Sun Wukong didn''t realize that the depravity was acting under the condition of five-point nature and five-point disguise. He was as greedy as his second junior brother, but as interesting as himself. A little favor.


    "By the way, this little devil has been temporarily sealed by my old grandson. He won''t be able to make any noise for at least a day. It''s up to you how to deal with it."


    After gulping down the fine wine, Monkey King shrunk his size down to only about one meter, and at some point he stopped struggling without any movement, as if a vegetative-like demon king Sauron was thrown in front of the fallen , smiled and said: "By the way, my old grandson has clear grievances and grievances. Since you let my old grandson out and let my old grandson have more time to make some preparations, then my old grandson should also give you some remuneration¡­¡­"


    Having said that, Monkey King touched his chin, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and asked, "Tell me, what can I do for my old grandson''s help?"


    "Seniors don''t have to do this. The original purpose of letting seniors out was just to protect ourselves."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said seriously: "Besides, I have received Lu Zu''s favor, and I also know that senior and Lu Zu have a close relationship, so I am in love with you. This is what I should do!"


    Huang Chang figured it out, instead of asking Monkey King to do a certain thing, it is better to seize this opportunity to form a good relationship with Monkey King, which may help them even more in the future.


    "Lu Dongbin, Lu Chunyang?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong seemed to remember something, then he grinned and said, "That''s right, among the Eight Immortals, he and that lame man are the ones I like the most, haha, I didn''t expect you to know this dog bitten... By the way, how is he now?"


    "Lu Zu is in the blessed land of Shouyue in China. I can''t return to China for some reason, and I haven''t contacted him for a long time."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But with Lu Zu''s cultivation, everything should be fine."


    "That''s right. Lu Dongbin''s strength is not bad. Even if he can''t beat him to save his life, it shouldn''t be a problem. Besides, the Eight Immortals all act together, and they like to play gang fights the most. There are not many people who can bully them."


    Mentioning this, Sun Wukong seemed to recall some bad experience, and then snorted: "And these guys also like to connect with each other when they gamble. My old grandson suffered a lot at the beginning, but, hey, after that, my old grandson After Sun knew the trick, he made money back."


    Speaking of this, Monkey King paused for a moment, then changed the subject and asked, "By the way, you said you can''t return to Huaxia, why? What did you do to hurt the world?"


    "No, it all starts with the trip to Fengdu during the Fifth Heaven Change..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, and roughly stated some things that happened during the previous trip to Fengdu.


    "Tch, it''s the same trick again!"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong sneered and said with a sneer: "The guys of the human race like to play intrigue and bullying others. My grandson also suffered a lot back then..."


    Speaking of this, Monkey King paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t worry, this matter is on my old grandson, I want to see, the ''potential'' they rely on meets my old grandson and still cares." does not work!"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, it broke out today!

 Chapter 1388

    Sun Wukong is a character who dares to love and hate, otherwise he would not have caused a disturbance in the Heavenly Palace for a moment of anger, let alone embarked on the road of learning for a promise.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, firstly, he has received the favor of Huang Chang and others, and secondly, he really can''t understand the bullying behavior of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. In addition, Huang Chang has a relationship with his old friend Lu Dongbin, so at this moment he It was also directly on Huang Chang''s side.


    "Don''t worry about this senior, we helped the Dragon King of the East China Sea escape from the hands of Poseidon, the god of the sea, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea has already agreed to help us solve this matter."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "Since the senior is out of trouble, there must be many important things to deal with, so it''s best not to reveal your identity, so as not to cause many unnecessary troubles."


    "Dragon King of the East China Sea? That old man who doesn''t talk too much and likes to make small reports?"


    Speaking of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Monkey King curled his lips and said, "Well, since he came forward, there should be no problem with this matter. Although this guy has some problems with the Dragon Grade, he won''t be able to deceive you juniors."


    He has a lot of opinions on the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Back then, when he was successful in cultivation, he was instructed to go to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea to find weapons. He had already made an appointment with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but he could choose any weapon he could handle. Unexpectedly After he took away the Dinghaishen needle, the Dragon King of the East China Sea turned his back on what he said, and even sued him to the court of heaven, which led to many disputes afterwards.


    Although in the end he also knew that all of this was preordained, and that it was a game set up by his master and several other great experts to help it escape, but he knew it, but he still had some prejudices against the Dragon King of the East China Sea in his heart.


    No way, he is a monkey, monkeys are small-minded!


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "Okay, since that old dragon will help you with this matter, then tell me if there is anything else that my old grandson can help with. What I want is to owe a favor to others, and if I don¡¯t repay the favor today, my old grandson will not live in peace.¡±


    "Since this is the case, then please senior solve the hidden dangers of the remnant souls of the ancestral witches in his body!"


    The remnant soul of the ancestral witch in the fallen body has always been a thorn in Huang Shang''s heart, so now that Monkey King has repeatedly asked them to make a request, Huang Chang raised this most urgent matter.


    "Change your request. My old grandson can''t do this."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "Just now, when my old grandson healed his wounds, I checked by the way. Although there are remnants of those old witch clan''s souls in his body, they are just remnants of souls. It''s just a part, and the other part is still in another container similar to him. Even if these remnants in his body are forcibly removed, as long as the other half of the remnants are not destroyed, these remnants in his body will revive sooner or later. "


    "Besides, doing this will certainly make those elders of the Wu clan suffer a lot, but it will be even worse for him..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and he continued: "If you use secret methods to detect his body, you will find that he does not have a complete soul at all, or more precisely, his soul is composed of these residual souls." What is formed is just an independent consciousness. If these remnant souls are destroyed, then he will be scattered. At that time, even if those remnant souls regenerate, the consciousness produced will be like a newborn baby, and he will not be him. gone."


    "how so?!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the faces of Huang Chang and the others changed, and Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "In this case, why did the Dragon King of the East China Sea agree to help us solve the problem of the ancestral witch spirit in the body..."


    But when he asked this question, Huang Chang already knew the answer himself.


    It''s because of hatred!


    Although Huang Chang and the others had kindness to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, this kindness was not comparable to the bloody hatred of the Twelve Ancestral Witches towards the Qinglong family and even the Holy Spirit family. As long as there is a chance to severely injure the Twelve Ancestral Witches, what''s the point of sacrificing a mere depravity?


    The big deal is to put all these responsibilities on those ancestral witches at that time, and then find a way to compensate Huang Chang and others more.


    Although it''s a bit outrageous to do so, what is it compared to the hatred between the Holy Spirit Clan and the Witch Clan?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a burst of gratitude and fear while being indignant.


    Fortunately, Sun Wukong woke them up at this moment, otherwise if they waited for the preparation of the Dragon King of the East China Sea and they sent the fallen over, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Is there no way to solve it?"


    But even so, at this moment Huang Chang still asked a little unwillingly.


    "Yes, I have!"


    Sun Wukong scratched the hair on his body, and then said: "Don''t look at the old Zuwu too scary, they are just a group of losers who have been eliminated, and they are still crippled, as long as you find another container and join forces with it , when the time comes and my old grandson takes action, maybe he can completely refine those remnant souls, use their power to complement his soul, and make his soul truly complete."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong paused for a while, and then continued: "But before that, you''d better take it easy, although my old grandson has just temporarily blocked the perception of those remnant souls, but no one knows When will they break the seal, so you have to find another container as soon as possible!"


    "Understood, thank you senior!"


    Knowing that Sun Wukong has a way to help Luoyang completely solve the threat of the remnant souls of the ancestral witches, and has even used some methods on Luoyang to suppress the remnants of the ancestral witches, Huang Chang and others also showed surprise and gratitude.


    Rumble!


    However, just when Huang Chang and the others were about to say something, there was another burst of thunder in the sky, and then bloody thunderclouds began to gather!


    Heaven''s Punishment has reappeared!


    "Tch, the reaction is quite fast!"


    Looking at the Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Cloud reappearing on the sky, Monkey King curled his lips: "I originally wanted to take advantage of the gap period after the previous round of Heavenly Punishment dissipated to chat with you, but now it seems that I don''t have so much time. "


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong plucked three hairs from his body, and threw them to Huang Shang, Bi Xia and Pan Da respectively, saying: "You keep these three hairs, they may help you at critical moments, as for today''s karma , hehe, next time you return to Huaxia, my old grandson will give you a surprise!"


    "My grandson will go too!"


    As soon as the words fell, Monkey King jumped up, turned into a golden light with a somersault and shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time the piece of robbery cloud was also led away by him, just look at this speed, the robbery cloud It seems that he can''t catch up with Monkey King who has turned into a golden light.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light transformed by Monkey King and the bloody robbery cloud disappeared into the sky.


    And this battle against demons, which has gone through twists and turns, can finally come to an end at this moment.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code, okay, it started peeling today, miserable...

 Chapter 1389

    "It''s finally over..."


    Seeing that Sun Wukong left with the sky-filled robbery cloud, leaving only a completely controlled Demon King Sauron, everyone present was greatly relieved.


    This battle was much more difficult than they originally imagined. They thought that the Demon Lord Sauron had already fallen into their tricks, and as long as they sneaked into the vicinity of the Doomsday Volcano, they could easily solve it according to the plan.


    But who would have thought that the original plan turned into a deadly trap, Sauron even opened the transmission channel to the demon world, and at the same time borrowed the power of Satan. If Huang Chang and the others hadn''t exploded their astonishing power and potential in this battle, and had that magical monkey hair to save their lives, they would have been wiped out by Sauron by now.


    Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help but feel scared and grateful for a while.


    But then, everyone thought of another question.


    That''s how the Demon Lord Sauron will deal with it!


    The astonishing strength demonstrated by the Demon Lord Sauron before is obvious to all. This powerful demon itself is a huge treasure. If it can be used, it will definitely bring great benefits to the person who obtains him, and even make his strength gain. Great progress!


    And there is one more important thing!


    That is the information about the world tree fragments on the Demon Lord Sauron!


    Since this guy is able to open the portal to the Demon Realm, it is likely that he has mastered important information about the World Tree, and even has been able to use the power of some fragments. From the preciousness of the World Tree fragments, This information is even more important than Demon Lord Sauron himself!


    "Thank you for your great help, everyone has contributed a lot to suppressing this demon today!"


    At this moment, St. Augustine stood up with his heavily injured body, and said solemnly: "After I bring the demon Lord Sauron back to the Vatican to purify it completely, I will definitely ask His Holiness the Pope for your credit." I believe His Holiness the Pope will give you a satisfactory answer!"


    St. Augustine went to England this time not only to deal with Freddy, but also because Sauron had information about the World Tree, so seeing that Sauron was subdued at this moment, he immediately spoke first, hoping to use the name of the Holy See to arrest Sauron. Lun took it back, and then got information about the World Tree and Satan from Sauron!


    As for his so-called "satisfactory answer", this is not to perfuse everyone. In fact, with the wealth and power of the Holy See, they will indeed give everyone present a satisfactory reward.


    "Then we will wait for the good news from the Holy See!"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Gandalf, who was also seriously injured, smiled with difficulty and said.


    Dumbledore only told superpowers such as the Holy See about the news about the World Tree, but did not tell Merlin and King Arthur. After all, it is enough to deal with a demon king Sauron with the strength and power of King Arthur and Merlin. , it is impossible to compete with Poseidon, the king of the sea, in the sea, and King Arthur''s forces are already in England. If you tell King Arthur this news, not to mention how much benefit you will get, it is very likely that you will let King Arthur, Merlin and others wade into this muddy water, and the situation in England will most likely become even worse.


    This was not what Dumbledore wanted to see.


    Because of this, without knowing the information about the World Tree, Gandalf naturally would not and would not dare to compete with the Holy See for the ownership of the Demon Lord Sauron.


    Since Gandalf spoke, it represented the attitude of King Arthur and Merlin, so Magni Bronzebeard and others had no objections.


    "It is indeed the best choice to hand over Sauron to the Holy See for purification."


    Seeing that Gandalf had made a statement, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "However, the demon king Sauron has many henchmen. Although Sauron has been captured now, everyone has been deeply hurt. If you want to bring him back to the Vatican I''m afraid there will be many twists and turns along the way."


    "In addition, the Great Sage also explained before that although he temporarily suppressed the demon king Sauron, he can''t guarantee how long he can suppress Sauron. With the current state of everyone, I am afraid that it is difficult to strengthen Sauron. If the ban on his body is broken, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "So I suggest that I should suppress the Demon Lord Sauron first, it will be relatively safe, and I will go to the Vatican with you anyway, so it will How about not delaying your trip?"


    Under the current circumstances, if Huang Chang wants to force Sauron to stay, he will only tear himself apart with the Holy See, which is quite unfavorable to his future plans, so he simply adopts a roundabout policy, keeping Sauron in his own hands first, Then take Sauron to the Vatican with St. Augustine and others, so that he can cooperate with the second personality to get as much information about the World Tree from Sauron as possible when going to the Vatican.


    "You''re right, it''s too risky to escort this devil in our current state."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Augustine hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Then please help us take care of this devil temporarily, just in case."


    "Leave this to me!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, the Coffin of the Virgin directly imprisoned the Demon Lord Sauron, and then merged into Huang Chang''s domain, disappearing without a trace.


    Rumble!


    And as the Demon Lord Sauron was imprisoned in the coffin of the Virgin by Huang Shang and pulled into the domain by Huang Shang, the Doomsday Volcano, which had fallen silent after the Demon Lord Sauron was sealed, also began to tremble violently, and finally turned into a The endless fiery blood-colored molten liquid merged into Huang Chang''s domain together!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing that the Doomsday Volcano was also pulled into the domain, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he took a step forward, directly entering the domain.


    At this moment, Sauron, the demon lord in his domain, remained silent, but the fiery lava that had merged into his domain had re-formed into that huge doomsday volcano, and endless fiery lava spewed out of it, as if wanting to destroy With everything in front of us, save the Demon King Sauron!


    "Heh, without the master''s manipulation, do you still want to make waves?"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered.


    The next moment, the life and death book in his domain and the fragments of the reincarnation realm erupted with astonishing power, turning into endless yin and death and sweeping over the Doomsday Volcano, and at the same time, the yellow spring in his domain also erupted loudly , the endless water of the underworld collided fiercely with the fiery lava, and finally turned into endless steam and diffused in his domain.


    It''s just that the power of the Doomsday Volcano has been consumed a lot in the previous battles, and without the control of the Demon King Sauron, the counterattack power of the volcano itself can no longer compete with Huang Chang''s perverted domain power. So soon the lava that erupted in the volcano gradually extinguished, and finally turned into an extinct volcano again, which was suppressed in the domain by Huang Chang!


    "Hey, the material this time is good!"


    At the same time, a black mist appeared out of thin air from the domain, turned into the vague figure of the second personality, and arrived at the coffin of the Holy Mother at an extremely fast speed, and said with some excitement: "Now we can make a The big toy is out!"


    PS: Last night, I was in so much pain that I couldn''t bear it, and I couldn''t concentrate. I''m making up the update now. This is the third update from yesterday!

 Chapter 1390

    "This guy is going to the Vatican, you can''t make it into a toy."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I want more toys in the future. The most important thing now is to find a way to get information about the World Tree fragments from this guy. If this information is obtained, once it falls into the hands of the Holy See, it will be almost impossible for us to obtain information from him again."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And it''s best not to let the people in the Vatican know that we got useful information from Sauron, otherwise I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "Tch, I also said why you are so kind to send me a toy. It turns out that you want me to be a coolie."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality snorted coldly, but then said: "But the world tree fragments seem to be quite interesting... Well, I''ll think about how to do it."


    Speaking of this, the second personality thought for a while, then slapped his thigh, and said, "I have a solution, but you have to give me the control of the Bana flower and the domain power, and I will take care of the rest."


    "good!"


    After signing the contract, Huang Chang still had some trust in the second personality, and the World Tree fragments were of great importance, so at this moment he also nodded and directly agreed to the second personality''s request.


    "readily!"


    After receiving Huang Chang''s authorization, the second personality immediately laughed, then waved his hand, and said, "Okay, you can go, leave the outside affairs to you, and the affairs here to me, don''t worry, this guy is now Being sealed by someone, the resistance ability is greatly reduced, and with the help of your domain and Bianhua, I will be able to deal with him soon."


    "Then I will leave everything to you!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, left the domain, and returned to the outside world.


    At this moment, St. Augustine and the others outside were all waiting for Huang Chang in a dark and serious manner, and after seeing Huang Chang appearing, they immediately surrounded him.


    "What''s the matter, is the demon alright?"


    Although seeing Huang Chang appear intact, St. Augustine still felt a little dignified at the moment.


    After all, they just saw with their own eyes that the magic volcano turned into molten lava and melted into Huang Chang''s body, and the power of the magic volcano was something they had personally experienced, and it is definitely not something that ordinary legends can resist , so even if they had some understanding of Huang Chang''s strength, they were still a little worried.


    "No problem. Although the Alchemy Volcano is powerful, it still can''t threaten me."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, with me around, the devil won''t be able to make any waves in a short time."


    "That''s good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident look, St. Augustine also breathed a sigh of relief, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes: "In this case, let''s go on the road now and return to the Vatican, so as not to cause any accidents if time drags on."


    "I don''t think there is such a hurry!"


    However, upon hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "There won''t be any problems on Sauron''s side for the time being, but his henchmen are still there, and those ring spirits have a special connection with him, so they must be gone." Knowing that something happened to him, I will even try my best to rescue him, if I leave rashly, maybe I will be stopped by them, and it will inevitably be a little dangerous in your state."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "So I don''t mind if we just cut the weeds and root them out, and attack Sauron''s henchmen back and forth with King Arthur''s team, even if we can''t kill them all, we must do it in the shortest possible time Inflict the greatest casualties to them, then they will be powerless to stop us, and at the same time, everyone can seize the time to recover a little strength."


    Of course, Huang Chang said that these are not really for the purpose of eradicating the grass, but for delaying the time as much as possible, so that the second personality can get more effective information from Sauron, and at the same time, it can better tidy up its hands so that it does not let the What clues were found by the Holy See.


    "What you said makes sense..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Augustine hesitated slightly, then nodded and agreed.


    What he was afraid of was not those henchmen of the Demon Lord Sauron. With their power of light to restrain the demons, even if they were severely injured now, those ring spirits were not their opponents.


    What he is really afraid of is Sauron''s other partner - Poseidon, the Sea Emperor!


    Now that Sauron has an accident, Sea King Poseidon will definitely not sit idly by. After all, this is a major event related to whether the information on World Tree fragments will be leaked. In this case, Poseidon will most likely send someone to stop them. Rescue Sauron, or kill Sauron directly.


    In this way, if they are in their current state, I am afraid that they may not be able to escape the interception and killing of the Sea King Poseidon.


    In this case, it is better to do as Huang Chang said. First, it can destroy Sauron''s party members and strengthen the prestige of the Holy See. Second, it can buy time to recover its strength. Third, the Holy See will make corresponding actions, sending out The strong came to meet them, so that they could safely send Sauron back to the Vatican!


    But St. Augustine still feels a bit regretful when thinking of this. If they hadn''t temporarily exhausted the power of the Holy Grail in order to condense the incarnation of the Holy Spirit, they would be able to recover their strength soon with the power of the Holy Grail, so there was no need to waste time here.


    But at this point, they have no other choice.


    And since St. Augustine has agreed, Gandalf and others will naturally not refuse such a good thing.


    So then everyone took a rest, recovered some of their strength, and passed the news to King Arthur and others, and then went on the road again, coordinating with King Arthur and Merlin''s attack plan, attacking the Demon Lord Sauron from the rear. The peloton has launched an attack!


    At the same time, King Arthur, Merlin and others stepped up their offensive at all costs!


    Although the demon king Sauron''s minions are powerful, most of the demonic creatures such as the ring spirits become so powerful after being blessed by Sauron''s power. In the domain, the strength of these demonic creatures has also been greatly weakened. In addition, King Arthur and Merlin personally acted on King Arthur''s side, so Sauron''s minions without Sauron''s command also began to be under the crazy offensive of King Arthur and others. The next defeat!


    At this most critical moment, Huang Chang and others who came from the rear also stabbed the devil''s claws the hardest, causing these already defeated demon troops to collapse quickly and completely, with casualties and injuries. The protesters and troops also began to flee in all directions.


    With the defeat of the demon army, what followed was a one-sided massacre and pursuit. In the process, Huang Chang and others also captured a lot of "prey", not only beheading many demon creatures, Even the most powerful ring spirits were besieged by them, and they killed them one by one in the end.


    And after killing those ring spirits, those ring spirits also turned into streaks of black light and merged into a ring in their hands, and finally turned into nine rings emitting strong energy fluctuations, which fell in front of them .


    PS: Make up the fourth update, continue to code!

 Chapter 1391

    "Is this the legendary Ring of Power?"


    Looking at the nine black rings transformed by the nine ring spirits, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win all battles. After forming a quarrel with Sauron, Huang Shang spent a lot of time to understand the information about Demon Lord Sauron, and as the number one killing weapon under the command of Demon Lord Sauron, Spirit" He naturally understood something.


    Different from the "Ring Spirits" transformed by human kings in the movie, these nine Ring Spirits were all transformed by Sauron himself with the "Ring of Power". The existence of the legendary realm, after being transformed, has become a strong legendary realm, and as they kill more creatures, the strength will become stronger, and finally turned into the nine powerful ring spirits that Sauron is now.


    "That''s right, host, this is the Ring of Power, but they also have a name called the Ring of the Forbidden Devil!"


    System: "This is a well-known magic weapon in the demon world. It can be used to cultivate and create powerful demon spirits, but they are now called ring spirits. And the ring spirits who want to control these forbidden rings , the only way is to use the mother ring of these forbidden rings... that is Sauron''s supreme ring!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The ring of the forbidden ring is very powerful, but it has two disadvantages. One is that it will transform the user into a ring spirit that is neither human nor ghost. The second is to completely burn the lives and potential of these people to turn them into their power, so after wearing the Ring of the Forbidden, the lives of these people will be greatly shortened, so they either fall into a deep sleep to delay time, or pass Crazy killings to devour the souls and lives of creatures, so as to prolong their own lifespans."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s mind flashed: "Then I know who is the most suitable for these rings!"


    Although the Ring of Power is powerful, its side effects are astonishingly large, so it is impossible for Huang Chang to give this magic weapon to his brothers to use. But the brothers can''t use it, but the "puppets" who were transformed by the second personality before can use it.


    Isn''t life shortened? Anyway, now that everyone''s cultivation has broken through to the legendary realm, these puppets who have not fully recovered their strength can play a much smaller role. If this is the case, it is better to give the ring of power to these puppets , presumably with the strength of these puppets plus the blessing of the Ring of Power, the final power they possess will definitely not be inferior to those of Sauron''s Ring Spirits!


    And in this way, it just happened to be able to plug the second personality''s mouth, so that he would stop complaining all day long about using him as a coolie.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand, and the nine power rings were directly collected into the chaotic gourd.


    Although the demon king Sauron has many minions, and there are also many powerful people in the legendary realm, the most famous ones are the treacherous and powerful nine ring spirits and the wizard Saruman. The strength of other legendary realm subordinates is comparable to them They are not as good, and these people have lost their strength after Sauron was captured, and they have no fighting spirit. Therefore, after the nine ring spirits were captured by Huang Chang and others, battles among other strong men also followed. It''s coming to an end, and as for those demon minions below the legendary level, more than half of them have been killed or injured, and they are no longer a threat.


    In addition, during the process of encircling and suppressing the Nine Ring Spirits by Huang Shang and others, King Arthur and Merlin also helped St. Augustine and the others to heal some injuries. In addition, St. Augustine and the others had prepared some secret medicines. So although they have not yet returned to their prime, they already have 70% of their combat power at their peak, and they have a certain ability to protect themselves.


    "Thank you for your help, people in the British mainland will never forget what you have done!"


    Now that the overall situation is settled, King Arthur, who cut off Saruman''s head with his own hands, also held the powerful sword in the stone in his hand, and walked to Huang Chang and the others surrounded by several Knights of the Round Table, and then turned his gaze from Everyone swept across, and finally stopped on Huang Chang, and said with a sincere look: "I know I can''t express my gratitude to you, but I promise you in the name of the king today, and from now on you will He is my Arthur''s most trusted comrade-in-arms who will live and die together!"


    "Your enemy is my enemy!"


    "Your friends are my friends!"


    "No matter what happens, I will always stand by your side!"


    Speaking of this, King Arthur paused for a moment, then took a deep breath, and continued: "From today onwards, your seats will always be reserved on the Round Table Council, and you will be respected by the people of England just like other Knights of the Round Table." Worship and faith!"


    boom!


    As King Arthur''s words fell, some kind of rules and power seemed to be touched by him in the dark, and at the same time, a trace of inexplicable, mysterious, and looming, but real power began to gradually emerge from the void, and finally continued to flow It was integrated into the bodies of Huang Chang and others.


    This is a power that Huang Chang has almost never touched!


    This kind of power is gentle and harmonious, and can be integrated with the original power in his body almost without hindrance, and it seems to be gradually purifying and tempering the power in his body and even his entire body, making his overall strength Start to grow gradually.


    No, it''s not just energy and physical body, even at this moment Huang Chang also found that his spiritual power is slowly improving, making his perception clearer.


    Although this growth rate is not fast, it is continuous, and Huang Chang can clearly feel that this growth is not harmful to him, and there is almost no need for an adaptation process!


    This kind of power is simply amazing!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling the incorporation of this magical power, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a burst of doubts while his heart was full of surprises.


    "This is the power of faith!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The power of faith is one of the most magical powers in the world, and it is also one of the powers that can directly increase strength without side effects. The power of faith is not much, but since the host has never integrated this kind of power before, the integration of these powers at this moment can also have an excellent effect on the host."


    "However, after the host has fused this batch of faith power, even if the power of faith will continue to be integrated in the future, unless the power of faith is integrated into the surge, otherwise even if the host can continue to become stronger, the feeling will not be as clear as it is now."


    PS: Yesterday''s fifth update is here, continue to code and start today''s update!


    The pain from the sunburn has improved a lot, but the skin has started to peel, miserable...

 Chapter 1392

    "The power of faith?"


    Huang Chang froze when he heard the system''s words.


    To be honest, he has admired the name of the power of faith for a long time since the end of the world. Whether it is the revived gods, demons and Buddhas from ancient times, or the monsters and ghosts born according to the movies and comics, their appearance and their own strength are all different. It has a very close connection with the power of faith.


    It''s just that although this kind of power is powerful, the requirements are too harsh. At least even with Huang Chang''s current strength and the worship and admiration of tens of thousands of people in the Zhaoshan gathering place, he still hasn''t been able to accumulate half of the power of faith for him. Or maybe the accumulated power is too meager for him to feel it at all.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, facing the sudden and clearly felt power of faith, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Where did this power of faith come from?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of what King Arthur said just now: "From today onwards, your seats will always be reserved on the Round Table Council, and you will be worshiped and believed by the British people just like the other round table knights!"


    Belief!


    Could it be that the power of faith he has obtained at this moment is related to the Knights of the Round Table?


    Not just Huang Chang, Luo Luo and the others had obviously been integrated with the power of faith at this moment, and they all showed expressions of astonishment.


    "It seems that you have already felt something!"


    Seeing the astonished look of Huang Chang and others, King Arthur smiled slightly and said, "Your courage and dedication are fully qualified to enjoy the honor of the Knights of the Round Table. From this moment on, as long as I am with the Knights of the Round Table, the Knights of the Round Table and the Knights of the Round Table will be honored." The power of faith I have obtained will be yours!"


    Unlike the power of faith obtained by ghosts such as Sadako, the knights of the round table are a whole. Although there are many famous knights among them, more people''s understanding and belief of the knights of the round table are still above the whole of the knights of the round table.


    Because of this, at this moment, as King Arthur accepted Huang Chang and others in the name of the king to become the new Knights of the Round Table, as a member of the Knights of the Round Table, Huang Chang and others would naturally be able to gain the integration of the power of faith.


    This can also be regarded as King Arthur''s reward for the previous contributions of Huang Shang and others!


    This is definitely a great gift!


    Although the power of faith brought by joining the Knights of the Round Table will not make the strength of Huang Shang and others improve by leaps and bounds immediately, the problem is that this power of faith is continuously integrated into their bodies. The continuous integration will be of great help to Huang Shang and others in their future practice and strength improvement.


    Moreover, the mystery of the power of faith is not only about improving strength, but also has many wonderful uses, but it is quite difficult to obtain enough power of faith. Even if it is brainwashing, it is necessary to control hundreds of thousands or even It is millions of people, and it takes a long time to accumulate a certain amount of power of faith for use.


    However, in the last days, the population is depressed and the competition is cruel. How can there be so many people and so much time for people to accumulate the power of faith?


    So King Arthur let Huang Shang and others enter the Council of the Knights of the Round Table and become members of the Knights of the Round Table. This will not only provide continuous assistance to Huang Shang and others in their practice, but also give Huang Shang and others a way to use and integrate their beliefs. power opportunity.


    This opportunity is extremely rare!


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang also knew the preciousness of the power of faith, so he immediately thanked him after he realized it.


    "Haha, you deserve it."


    At this moment, the old-looking Mage Merlin also came to Huang Chang and the others silently, smiled slightly, and said: "And this is just the beginning, now Sauron, the biggest king on the British continent, The threat has been eliminated by us, so that King Arthur will be able to integrate the survivors of the entire British continent in a short time, so as to unify England and become the real king of England."


    Speaking of this, Merlin''s eyes flashed brightly: "At that time, with the help of everyone, the vitality of the British mainland should also slowly recover. At that time, people will feel these changes, experience these benefits, and the faith provided The power will naturally become stronger, and the benefits you will get will be even greater by then."


    "I hope that day will come soon!"


    Hearing Mei Lin''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and a trace of expectation rose in his heart.


    "Okay, now Sauron''s minions have almost been wiped out by us, and our strength has recovered a lot. The Vatican has also sent strong men to support us along the way. It is time for us to leave here and return to the Vatican."


    Seeing Huang Chang and others talking and laughing happily with King Arthur, St. Augustine, who was eager to take Sauron back, couldn''t help but said: "Don''t forget, the previous one said that even he didn''t know how to sleep. How long does it take to live in Sauron, we should send this demon to the Vatican as soon as possible, in case something happens again."


    "Okay, without further ado, let''s start now."


    At this point, Huang Chang really couldn''t find a reason to continue procrastinating, and if he stayed forcibly, he might make St. Augustine suspicious, so this time Huang Chang didn''t hesitate at all, so he nodded and agreed.


    Afterwards, Huang Shang took Bi Xia and Luo Yuan on the road to the Vatican. As for why they took Bi Xia and Luo Yuan with them, Huang Shang also gave his own reasons¡ªthey needed enough strength to ensure that they would not be injured on the way. What a surprise!


    In the previous battles, St. Augustine had already seen the power of Depravity and Bisha with his own eyes, so it was naturally his wish to have these two strong men act together.


    As for Zhuge Youlong and others, Huang Shang stayed behind, helping King Arthur and others clean up the remaining Sauron minions, while waiting for Huang Shang and others to return.


    "Merlin, it seems that you made the right choice that day."


    After Huang Shang and the others left, and Zhuge Youlong and the others rejoined the battlefield to help clean up the mess, King Arthur suddenly turned his head and smiled at Merlin: "According to what Gandalf and the others said, if this action is not for them If we help, I''m afraid that not only Gandalf and the others will be sacrificed in the hands of the Demon Lord Sauron, but even our entire plan will be completely disrupted, and the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "I hope my choice is right..."


    However, after hearing King Arthur''s words, Merlin was silent for a while.


    Although he predicted that friendship or enmity with Huang Shang and others would bring two completely different consequences to the British mainland, the problem is that even though Huang Shang and others have helped them get rid of the demon lord Sauron at this moment, he still Not sure my previous choice was correct.


    After all, even though the Demon Lord Sauron is dead now, after joining the Knights of the Round Table, Huang Chang and the others are bound together with King Arthur. They can''t stay out of the matter here, maybe they will cause disaster if they are not careful.


    Therefore, now Merlin can only hope that his choice is correct!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    Continue to type!

 Chapter 1393

    The British mainland is not too far away from the holy city of Vatican. With the speed of Huang Shang and others, if they are traveling at full speed, it will only take less than a day to reach the Vatican at most.


    However, their journey to the Vatican is not destined to be peaceful.


    This is not only because of the threat of Poseidon, but also because of the sixth heavenly change that erupted in advance under the influence of the incarnation of the Holy Spirit - Yang Tribulation!


    At this moment, with the complete eruption of the sixth celestial change, the nine scorching suns in the sky became more and more intense. This not only caused the temperature between the sky and the earth to rise further, but even caused some rivers and lakes to be rapidly destroyed. Evaporating or even cutting off the flow, the whole world seemed to have returned to the fierce climate before the legendary Hou Yi shot. Countless creatures began to be burned to death, and those undead couldn''t bear the terrifying high temperature and sun power at all, and were scorched. The soul flew away, and even the many yin places were completely disintegrated and dissipated between the heaven and the earth!


    But this is only the beginning of the sixth sky change outbreak!


    With the passage of time after the sixth celestial change erupted, the nine scorching suns in the sky seemed to have begun to have their own spirituality, and they began to wander around the sky like a patrol.


    Especially when Huang Chang and others ended the battle on the British mainland and started returning to the Vatican, the speed of the nine scorching suns shuttled through the sky became faster and faster, and at the same time the scorching sun became more and more intense!


    Wow!


    Suddenly, an inexplicable touch emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others, making them instinctively look up at the nine scorching suns in the sky.


    At the same time, bursts of violent and unpleasant crow-like crows resounded throughout the sky from the nine scorching suns in the sky, and there seemed to be nine gigantic crows condensed in the nine scorching suns. Bird silhouettes.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, as the nine huge bird figures in the scorching sun began to flap their huge wings, streams of incomparably blazing golden flames, as if melted gold, also began to pour out from the nine scorching suns, transforming into Because the sky is full of fire and rain, covering the whole world!


    From this moment on, it was the sixth sky change that showed his real danger!


    These fire rains falling from the sky possessed extremely terrifying high temperature and power. Wherever they passed, whether it was plants, mountains, forests, mud rocks, or even rough seas, they were all ignited by this blazing flame, turning the whole world into a blazing flame. The fiery hell!


    What''s even more weird is that the flames ignited by the golden fire rain seem to have some kind of special recognition ability, and they won''t cause any damage to the monster clan exuding monster aura in the sky, but they treat other creatures equally ¡ª Burn them all to ashes!


    "Golden Crow Fire!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "It seems that the newly born Jinwu clan wants to take advantage of this opportunity of the sky change to destroy as much as possible those who may compete with their monster clan for living space in the future, or even The opponents who compete with them for the authority of heaven!"


    "However, although the power of the sky change this time is great, it is impossible to wipe out all the creatures in the world. As long as we take precautions, we should be able to survive this catastrophe."


    "But those wandering survivors or other creatures may be doomed!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the fire of the Golden Crow is not completely useless. Although this kind of flame can burn those plants and creatures, it can also burn those plants and creatures. At the same time, they will completely burn their power and transform it into the purest vitality and spiritual power in the world. After passing through this catastrophe, although many creatures in the last days of the world will be killed or injured, their vitality will become more vigorous. Thus ushering in an era of bursting vitality!"


    "The era of bursting vitality?!"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "That''s right, after this change in the sky, the remaining plants and creatures in the last days will grow and multiply at a faster rate, and will become stronger, even closer to the ancient times."


    "At the same time, there will be more natural treasures born between heaven and earth."


    System: "However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after the outbreak of the Yang Tribulation, the explosive growth of vitality and spiritual power between the heaven and the earth, and the complete balance of the yin and yang forces between the heaven and the earth, some The shackles that have always existed in the dark will also be gradually weakened, and many strong people who were originally unrealistic can finally take this opportunity to reappear in the world."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became more dignified: "So if it is said that before the sixth sky change, it was just an era of ghosts and zombies, then after the sixth sky change, this end of the world will enter the real era. In the age of gods and demons, when the time comes, real opportunities and challenges will appear, host, you must be ready!"


    "You mean that after this heavenly change, strong men like Emperor Yan can also appear in the world?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "How is this possible? Aren''t they restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, and will be punished by heaven after they are born?"


    "Does God''s punishment have to be unsurpassable?"


    But at this moment, the system suddenly asked back: "The host has experienced three times of divine punishment, the one caused by yourself, the one caused by Jehovah and Satan, and the last time caused by Monkey King, but the host thinks about it, these three times Did Heaven''s Punishment really destroy his goal?"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    Indeed, the power of Heaven''s Punishment is extremely terrifying, even almost irresistible, but this is only almost.


    Regardless of the weakened version of the divine punishment he experienced that time, the same is true for the two divine punishments he experienced just now. Among them, the natural punishment caused by Satan and the incarnation of Jehovah was directly used by Satan to use the blood sacrifices of the legendary demons The powerful force brought by it resisted, and Sun Wukong even disappeared between heaven and earth in a somersault. Even the Heavenly Punishment could not catch up with him. This also means that the Heavenly Punishment is not unsolvable. If you have enough strength, you can survive or escape the punishment of heaven.


    But why now?


    "That''s because the spiritual power between the heaven and the earth was too weak before. If these ancient revived strongmen left the blessed land and went to the outside world, they would not be able to absorb enough spiritual power from the heaven and the earth, so they would not be sure to survive the punishment!"


    "But the situation is different now. The current spiritual power of heaven and earth is enough to support them to exert their powerful strength and supernatural powers, and help them survive the punishment of heaven!"


    PS: Today is Chinese Valentine''s Day, my wife didn''t accompany her on her birthday and made him angry, so I coaxed her to go there today, and I will continue to code later, and it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 1394

    The reason why the strong are called strong is not only because they have huge power in their bodies, but also because they can use various magical powers and secret methods to mobilize the ubiquitous spiritual power in the world, thus exerting more powerful fighting power.


    Even those strong men who specialize in physical training can also absorb the aura and vitality from the world to restore their own strength, allowing them to have stronger combat effectiveness and endurance. As for those magicians of the Western lineage, it is not to mention that if there is no supply of spiritual power from the outside world, their ability to display their strength will be greatly reduced, and it is considered very good to be able to exert half of their strength in the end.


    It is also because of this that, when the spiritual power and vitality of the heavens and the earth are not filled to a certain extent, even if these revived powers from the ancient times have the ability to reach the sky, after leaving the blessed land and coming to the present world, it is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. His own strength can''t cope with the punishment of heaven at all, so a strong man like Emperor Yan can only dwell in the mausoleum of Emperor Yan, waiting for the time to come.


    And after this change of heaven, their time has come!


    "When those old monsters are born one after another, the pattern of the last days will become even more chaotic."


    After listening to the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Although he thinks that his current strength is not bad, he is still not sure to fight against those old monsters who have been revived from ancient times. After all, whether it is Emperor Yan, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Monkey King he has seen, or he has not been able to fight against them personally. The Poseidon of the sea has a powerful force that almost makes him unable to compete.


    And this is just the ancient powerhouses that Huang Chang has come into contact with. One can imagine how much turmoil those ancient powerhouses will bring to the world after this change of heaven!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s sense of urgency became stronger.


    But the only good thing is that those ancient powerhouses also have grievances and entanglements with each other, and they will check and balance each other. Coupled with the threat of divine punishment, they should not cause too much trouble in a short period of time. Moreover, Huang Shang has formed a good relationship with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Lu Dongbin, Sun Wukong, and even the Luoshu turtle at the bottom of the river. Coupled with his status as a Daoist, it is still very important for him to officially enter the era of gods and demons. Great danger, but it also means greater opportunity!


    ...


    Unlike the fifth "Yin Tribulation" that lasted almost a day and night, this sixth "Yang Tribulation" did not last too long. Nine golden crows of the three races were born in the first nine days of that day. After the golden crow fire fell from the sky, the golden crow fire that fell from the sky only lasted for about an hour and then began to stop slowly. Although the nine suns in the sky still existed, And it was still exuding an astonishingly high temperature, but after all, that terrible golden flame no longer descended.


    However, the "Heavenly Fire" in just this one hour has caused unimaginable and terrible casualties to the living and undead in the last days except the monster race, even those Transformers!


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others were heading towards the Vatican. Almost everything they passed was scorched earth. Most of the various plants that had grown rapidly due to the recovery of aura in the last days had turned into charred wreckage. The city ruins that traces of human civilization are now also turned into scorched earth, hard rocks and even reinforced concrete have been burned into lava, flowing slowly among the shapeless ruins.


    As for the zombie creatures, ghosts, human survivors, or those mechanical creatures living in the mountains and ruins, they were hardly spared, and were completely burned by the blazing flames, turning into coke and black ash.


    Only those lucky ones who live in a powerful gathering place, can rely on the powerful fortifications and magic circles in the gathering place to protect themselves, and there are a large number of supernatural beings who can join forces to resist the flames can escape by chance, but even so these The gathering place still suffered heavy casualties. I don¡¯t know how many people were burned to death while fighting against the flames, and how many weaker and weaker survivors were burned to death because they couldn¡¯t bear the sweltering heat brought by the flames burning the city. It''s hot!


    All in all, the casualties brought by this sixth celestial change to the creatures in the world are definitely not inferior to any previous celestial change, or even worse.


    And even Huang Chang and the others, who have experienced several changes in the sky and are used to the tragedies in the world, are seeing the city ruins that have been burnt into molten paste, and many of the ruins that have been burned like charcoal sculptures. After being burned to death in an instant, and it was impossible to distinguish whether it was a zombie or a human corpse, they still couldn''t help but feel a pang of pity in their hearts.


    awful!


    It is too miserable!


    This damned change of the sky is more terrifying every time, and the casualties it brings are also more terrifying. If it weren''t for the strength of human survivors growing rapidly under this horrible temper, I''m afraid that not only humans, but even The creatures on the entire earth are almost completely wiped out.


    This is more than survival of the fittest, this is simply a crazy battle royale!


    However, in the same time when the world''s creatures are suffering catastrophe, Huang Chang and others also began to clearly feel that the concentration of spiritual power in the world is rising at an extremely fast speed, even before the flames ignited by the sky are gradually extinguished. , the spiritual power in this world has at least doubled several times, and has even reached the level of those paradises that Huang Chang has experienced!


    This also means that from this moment on, the spiritual power between heaven and earth is enough to support those ancient powerhouses to exert their strength enough!


    "It seems that the matter here must be resolved as soon as possible, and then I will go back to Shouyue!"


    Noticing the soaring concentration of spiritual energy, Huang Chang immediately thought of Lu Dongbin who had a reunion with him before, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    With the concentration of spiritual energy in the world today and Lu Dongbin''s ability, it will not take long for him to survive the punishment of heaven and appear in the world, so he must rush back to Shouyue to meet with Lu Dongbin as soon as possible, and get Lu Dongbin''s approval. In order to truly stabilize the identity of Daozi, and finally get all the opportunities that belong to "Daozi", so that one''s own strength can be improved as soon as possible, so as to deal with this crisis-ridden era of gods and demons!


    "Um?!"


    However, just as Huang Shang rushed to the Vatican with St. Augustine and others, and was still thinking about the impact of this change of heaven and how he should deal with it, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart come out!


    dangerous!


    PS: The update has started, coax my wife well, I will work hard to update it in the past few days, huh, come on!

 Chapter 1395

    With the continuous improvement of Huang Shang''s cultivation base and the various changes brought about by the integration of the blood of the Holy Spirit, Huang Shang''s intuition has become more and more sharp now, and at the same time, Huang Shang''s past experience has also made Huang Shang full of intuition. trust.


    So after feeling the sudden danger at this moment, Huang Chang also froze for an instant, and at the same time, the death scythe and the coffin of the Virgin appeared directly on his hands, and the whole person entered the highest state of alert, and finally shouted in a concentrated voice : "Be careful, there is danger!"


    And hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also reacted one after another, using their own power with all their strength, fully guarding against the unknown danger!


    But where does this danger come from?


    Is it Poseidon?


    But they have obviously avoided the coast and headed for the Vatican from the inland. In addition, it is now in the sixth sky change, the sky and the earth are extremely hot, and flames are burning everywhere. It is undoubtedly extremely unfavorable to Poseidon!


    But who else but Poseidon?


    hum!


    And just as everyone was concentrating on guard, streaks of blazing blue light suddenly appeared from the void not far from them, and gradually tore a huge crack in the void.


    With the appearance of this rift, a wave of terrifying aura that was extremely strange to everyone, but extremely intense, even better than that of Sauron, who was fused with the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit, began to flow out of the space rift continuously. , making Huang Chang and others feel as if they were being suppressed by a mountain, their bodies and hearts sank suddenly!


    What a terrible breath!


    Who the hell is blocking them!


    But no matter who it is, this person is definitely the strongest enemy they have ever faced, even with their strength, they may not be able to leave here alive!


    "I came into the world as light, but whoever believes in me will not abide in darkness!"


    But just when Huang Chang and the others were palpitating and tense because of the terrifying aura coming out from behind the crack in the space, a calm and warm voice that seemed to be able to appease all the uneasiness and fear in people''s hearts suddenly appeared out of thin air !


    boom!


    And as the sound sounded, an incomparably blazing platinum beam of light, even more blazing than the nine scorching suns in the sky, suddenly descended from the sky at an astonishing speed, and ruthlessly bombarded the huge space crack.


    The power contained in this platinum beam of light is too strong, and the radiance is too blazing. Even Huang Chang and others were stimulated by the blazing brilliance for a while, causing severe pain in their eyes, and everything they saw in front of them was so painful. Turned into a blazing white gold, and couldn''t see anything else for a short time!


    "snort!"


    Just as the blazing platinum beam of light descended from the sky, "blinding" the eyes of Huang Chang and the others, causing them to temporarily lose their vision, Huang Chang also vaguely heard a cold snort coming from the position of the portal .


    Afterwards, the terrifying aura that brought great pressure to Huang Chang and the others began to recede like a sea tide, and Huang Chang and the others felt light all over in an instant, and felt a lot lighter in an instant.


    Soon, Huang Chang, who had practiced pupil technique and was the strongest, recovered his eyesight first, but at this moment he was surprised to find that whether it was the space crack that exuded a terrifying aura just now or the blazing platinum beam of light that fell from the sky, They all disappeared without a trace, as if everything he saw before was just an illusion!


    Is it really an illusion?


    of course not!


    "It was His Majesty the Pope who helped us!"


    At this moment, St. Augustine suddenly said with a hint of reverence: "Only this incarnation of God can have such divine power, and drive back the terrifying existence behind the space crack!"


    "The Pope made a move?"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, and thinking of the blazing beam of light that suddenly appeared just now, a hint of understanding flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    As early as he persuaded St. Augustine to stay in England temporarily to help King Arthur and others eradicate the remnants of Sauron, St. Augustine had already sent a message for help to the Holy See, and received a response from the Holy See.


    At first, Huang Chang thought that the Holy See would send a strong man to meet them on the way, but he didn''t expect that the Pope himself would do it himself!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced around, and then asked curiously: "Since it was the Pope who made the move, why didn''t he show up?"


    "Show me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Augustine was slightly taken aback, then laughed and said: "The Pope must sit in the Holy City, it is impossible to come here."


    "You mean, His Majesty the Pope made his move in the Vatican?"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly showed disbelief.


    What a joke, even if they are about to leave the British border now, they are still about 1,500 kilometers away from the Vatican. Could it be said that the blazing platinum light just now turned out to be the Pope''s arrival from the Vatican, which is 1,500 kilometers away? Attack launched in?


    How can this be!


    If this is the case, how strong will the Pope be?


    "right!"


    St. Augustine nodded, and said with a smile: "God''s grace is like the sea, and God''s power is like prison. As the incarnation of God walking in the world, His Majesty the Pope possesses more divine power than we can measure."


    Speaking of this, St. Augustine paused for a moment, and then continued: "Let''s say it''s more than a thousand kilometers, even if it''s two thousand kilometers, or even a longer distance, it can''t stop the Pope from displaying divine power!"


    "Sure enough!"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but he didn''t think so in his heart.


    He admits that the power of the pope has exceeded his imagination, but he absolutely does not think that the pope is as omnipotent as St. Augustine said. Wouldn''t it be enough to kill Sauron with long-range bombing? !


    Of course, it''s okay to think about these words, but if you say it, you''re going to die, so Huang Chang can only say a few perfunctory words.


    Although at this moment they still don''t know the origin of the strong man behind the crack in the space before, but since they already know that the Pope is secretly helping them, they can move forward with confidence.


    Anyway, let the bosses solve their own affairs. They only need to do their part and bring Sauron to the Vatican.


    So after going through these twists and turns, Huang Chang and the others sped up their speed again and rushed towards the direction of the Vatican.


    And as they drove at full speed, they were getting closer and closer to the holy city of Vatican.


    PS: Here is an update, I read a message from a reader brother, I am deeply moved, I will pay more attention to some aspects, and strive to write better, so that everyone is more satisfied!

 Chapter 1396

    "System, is the Pope really that powerful?"


    As he got closer to the Vatican, Huang Chang became more and more curious about the Pope''s strength.


    He can be regarded as a strong man in the legendary realm, but even so, it is still difficult for him to imagine how the Pope managed to attack the enemy from a distance of 1,500 kilometers.


    Moreover, the power was so powerful that even the strong man who made Huang Chang and the others tremble was forced to retreat by the pope.


    "Of course the Pope is amazing!"


    System: "The Pope is the supreme commander of the Holy See, and also the incarnation and spokesperson of God in the eyes of the world and the congregation. Even if it comes from the resources and power of the Holy See, the power of faith he has accumulated alone is enough to make him powerful. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, no matter how strong the pope is, it is not easy to launch such a powerful attack from a distance of 1,500 kilometers, so the system speculates that the pope should be It took the power of the Vatican to do all of this."


    "I''m really curious about what this holy city will look like after the end of the world..."


    Huang Chang nodded, and at the same time became more and more curious about the Vatican.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Now we are getting closer and closer to the Vatican, but there is still no good news from the second personality. If they have not obtained useful information from Sauron after arriving in the Vatican, then their previous work may be in vain. .


    "nailed it!"


    But the moment Huang Chang thought of this question, the voice of the second personality suddenly rang out from his mind: "Tsk, you would never have imagined that there are many good things in this guy''s head!"


    "Successful?!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of surprise, and immediately asked in his heart: "How is it, is there any information about the World Tree fragments?"


    "have!"


    The second personality replied: "But the fragment of the World Tree is not near here, but in country M."


    "Over there in country M? Then how did Sauron borrow the power of the world tree fragments to open the passage to the demon world?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and asked with a frown.


    "You guessed wrong, the power that Sauron borrowed to open the passage to the Demon Realm did not come from the world tree fragments, but from another treasure with the power of space!"


    The second personality smiled and said, "Don''t you like watching Avengers, don''t you think of it?"


    "The Avengers?"


    Huang Chang likes to watch sci-fi movies, and the Avengers is one of his favorite series of movies. He even read a lot of comics for this reason, so when he heard the words of the second personality at this moment, he immediately reacted, his face turned pale. One side: "You mean the space gem in the infinite gem?"


    There are actually many people and things in the Avengers who have the ability to tear space, but the most famous of them is the "space gem" that can easily tear space.


    This Infinity Gem has an extremely important position and role in the Avengers series, and the power contained in it is extremely huge, but Huang Chang can''t figure out how Sauron, who is in England, borrowed it into the Space Gem of power!


    "It''s a long story."


    The second personality said: "Do you still remember the story of Asgard being destroyed in "Thor 3", this scene has already happened in the last days. But unlike in the movie, Asgard was not destroyed by civil strife , but was destroyed in the hands of the strongest and most famous BOSS in the Avengers series."


    "Thanos?!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang''s first reaction was to think of the powerful existence dubbed "Purple Sweet Potato Essence".


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned again: "No, Asgard is guarded by Odin, no matter according to the setting in the comics or the movie, if you really do it, Thanos may not be Odin. Ding''s opponent, right?"


    Thanos is indeed very strong, but Odin, who is the master of the Asa protoss, is not weak, and even more terrifying. This may be one of the reasons why Thanos in the movie dared not invade the earth until after Odin fell. .


    "Specifically why Asgard was destroyed by Thanos, and why Odin failed to stop Thanos, Sauron doesn''t know."


    Second personality: "The only thing he knows is that Asgard was indeed destroyed in the hands of Thanos, and the reason why Thanos destroyed Asgard was the world that built Asgard. Tree fragments, and the space gem in the infinite gem."


    "That gem is in Loki''s hands!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s just that Thanos didn''t expect that although he destroyed Asgard, he failed to get the two things he wanted."


    "After the destruction of Asgard, the world tree fragments and the guardian of the Rainbow Bridge [Heimdall] borrowed the power of the world tree fragments to send away everyone in Asgard in time, but he himself was the last evacuated At that time, it was disturbed and severely injured by Thanos, fell into the turbulent flow of space, and finally appeared in the junction area between the magic volcano and the sea."


    "When Heimdall appeared, he made a lot of noise, especially the powerful aura unique to the world tree, which directly alarmed Poseidon and Sauron, making them both unable to hold back and came out to investigate the situation .¡±


    "Although Heimdall was seriously injured and unconscious at that time, after he noticed the special aura belonging to the World Tree on Heimdall, he also belonged to the resurrection of the ancient powerhouse, and he had some understanding of Heimdall and the World Tree. The current Poseidon and Sauron also immediately deduced something, and then launched a battle for Heimdall."


    "Although Poseidon''s strength is higher than that of Sauron, since he had just suppressed the Dragon King of the East China Sea at that time, he needed to divide part of his strength, so the strength he can display is limited, and he cannot easily suppress Sauron."


    "In this way, in the fierce competition between the two, Heimdall, who was already severely injured, was also affected by the battle, and his situation became worse and he was dying."


    "However, although Poseidon can only mobilize part of his power, he is still a powerful sea emperor, so after several rounds of fierce competition, Heimdall, who was so badly injured that his consciousness was about to disappear, was finally killed. Poseidon took it."


    "But at the same time, Sauron was not without gains. In the fierce competition, he also took away a leaf that Heimdall carried with him. This leaf looked ordinary, but it survived the aftermath of the fierce battle. Come down, so it¡¯s definitely not ordinary.¡±


    "And that''s exactly what happened. In the end, Sauron discovered that this leaf turned out to be the leaf of the World Tree!"


    "That is to say, in the end Poseidon got Heimdall, but Sauron also got the leaves of the World Tree."


    PS: The update is here, continue to code...

 Chapter 1397

    "Heimdall fell into the hands of Poseidon?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Whether it is from the mythological system of the Asa Protoss, or the description in Marvel movies or comics, Heimdall is an extremely powerful existence, and he is also the guardian of the Rainbow Bridge.


    Unexpectedly, such a top powerhouse fell into the hands of Poseidon!


    I just don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Heimdall now!


    And the leaves of the world tree...


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he quickly asked, "Is the leaf of the World Tree still in Sauron''s hand?"


    "In his hands, but the strength has been exhausted, and it needs to be recovered slowly."


    Second personality: "Just after Heimdall fell out of the space turbulence, appeared near the British mainland, and was captured by Poseidon, another strong man of the Asa protoss also came over."


    "This man is the god of lies, Loki!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Loki found it by using the power of the space gem to trace the space fluctuations of the leaves of the world, so he did not find Heimdall, but found Sauron."


    "Loki''s strength is very strong. Even if he may not be able to defeat Sauron with the blessing of the Alchemy Volcano, his weird illusion and transformation ability Sauron can''t help him. So after some trials, we found that each other After being unable to do anything to each other, these two cunning guys stopped, and even chose to cooperate after understanding each other''s situation."


    "The conditions for cooperation are actually very simple. Just like in "Avengers 1", Loki uses the power of space gems and world tree leaves to help Sauron open the portal to the Demon Realm, and Sauron needs to use his demon army to Help Loki fight against Thanos. After that, Loki will give Sauron a part of the world tree as a reward."


    Although the power of the space gem is powerful, it is still a little bit reluctant to open the barrier of the first world, but if you add the power of the leaves of the world tree, there will be no problem.


    "It turns out that Loki helped Sauron open the portal to the Demon Realm!"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then asked: "But this is not right. If this is the case, then how to explain the cooperation between Sauron, Poseidon and Voldemort?"


    "You''ll know after listening to me!"


    Second personality: "After Asgard was destroyed by Thanos, the world tree fragments that had been transformed into Asgard and Rainbow Bridge were also returned to their original forms, but due to the particularity of the world tree, these fragments It didn''t fall into the hands of Thanos, but disappeared."


    "To find and obtain this part of the World Tree fragment, three conditions must be met!"


    "First, you need to use the World Tree leaves and the power of the Space Stone to lock the location of the World Tree fragments and find him."


    "Second, even if you find the location of the World Tree fragments, if you want to get the World Tree fragments, then you must get Heimdall''s help. Although I don''t know the specific reason, Loki told Sauron that, except Haimdall Other than Mudar, even if they find the world tree fragments, others will not be able to touch it, let alone get him."


    "Third, if Heimdall is the gatekeeper of the world tree fragments, then even if there is such a gatekeeper, he needs a corresponding key to open the door to the world tree fragments. And this key is the one in Heimdall''s hand. sword!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "And this sword... fell into Voldemort''s hands!"


    "In other words, Sauron holds the location of the World Tree fragments, and Poseidon holds the gatekeeper who opens the door to the fragments, but the final key is in the hands of Voldemort!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang immediately reacted: "No wonder Voldemort can cooperate with Sauron and Poseidon. It turns out that he has such a key thing. If there is no such key, then even Sauron and Poseidon will be able to cooperate." Poseidon found the world tree fragments, but there is no way to get him!"


    "Yes, that''s probably the case!"


    Second personality: "Although the leaf of the World Tree is still in Sauron''s hands, we don''t need to take it at all. After all, even this leaf is considered a treasure, but if we take this leaf, then in the It''s not easy to deal with the Vatican."


    "What''s more, the location of the World Tree fragment has already been found out by Sauron and Loki, so we can find the approximate location even without this leaf."


    "So if we really want to compete for this world tree fragment, then the next thing we have to consider is how to get Heimdall and that sword!"


    The second personality knew Huang Chang very well, and knew that Huang Chang would never miss this opportunity, so he said directly: "As for the leaves of the world tree fragments, I have already said that they are in country M!"


    "You are right, the most important thing for us now is to find Heimdall and the sword."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    That sword is actually not difficult to find. Don''t forget that Huang Chang has a heavily strengthened destiny compass in his hand. Even if the destiny compass cannot find the powerful world tree fragments, finding a sword should still be nothing. questionable.


    The biggest problem now is how to find Heimdall and bring him out from Poseidon!


    Now that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is out of trouble, Poseidon will definitely use all the remaining power to protect Heimdall. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to get Heimdall out of Poseidon''s hands!


    If you really do that, it will be tantamount to death!


    It seems that we can only fish in troubled waters!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about that sword. Voldemort is not easy to deal with. There shouldn''t be any accidents with that sword in a short time. As for Heimdall, we will You can only count on the Holy See."


    "Take care of everything first, and don''t reveal any flaws. After we send Sauron back to the Holy See, the Holy See will definitely have a way to get this information from Sauron. At that time, as long as they want to fight for the pieces of the World Tree, Then it will definitely attack Poseidon."


    "In this way, when the Holy See fights with Poseidon, then we will have a chance to fish in troubled waters!"


    Don''t forget, there is still a hidden child buried in Huang Chang''s side Poseidon!


    That''s Mera!


    With the nail of Mera, as long as Poseidon and the Holy See fight, they will have a chance to take advantage of the chaos to get Heimdall out!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 1398

    The pope''s action not only forced back the mysterious strong man behind the portal, but also represented the attitude of the Holy See, which played a powerful deterrent effect, so they did not even have Huang Shang and others in their next trip. No more trouble.


    Even Poseidon, who they were most worried about, didn''t show up, and they didn''t know if it was out of fear of the Pope, or he was busy with other things and couldn''t get away.


    In the process of approaching and arriving at the Vatican, Huang Shang and others also discovered one thing, that is, the closer they were to the Vatican, the more gathering places they saw along the way, and the more people there were. The zombies and ghosts that could be seen everywhere are becoming less and less.


    Even when they were only two or three hundred kilometers away from the Vatican, they felt as if they had entered a piece of pure land, and there were hardly any zombies or other types of monsters to be seen along the way, even those The buildings destroyed in the disasters of the last days all have obvious signs of repair and reconstruction, as if someone is rebuilding and repairing these ruins.


    It''s a pity that the destruction of human civilization in the last days is far faster than the speed of reconstruction. In the face of the flames from the sky brought about by the sixth heavenly change, those buildings, monuments and even buildings that have just been rebuilt or are still being rebuilt Cities were once again burned by flames and turned into ruins.


    However, although these reconstructed buildings and even historic sites were burned, most of these increasingly common survivor bases within two to three hundred kilometers of the Vatican survived.


    These cities seem to be protected by some special power, and they are all shrouded in holy light. The power of these holy lights is extremely powerful, even the blazing Golden Crow''s fire can hardly break through the defense of this holy light, let alone harm the people in those cities.


    And what surprised Huang Chang even more was that the survivors in these cities seemed to be people who had practiced themselves. Even if they were not supernatural beings, these people were surrounded by pure light power, and their strength seemed to be unmatched. Not too weak.


    "The people living in these cities are devout believers."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s astonishment, St. Augustine smiled slightly and said, "Some of them lived here in the first place, while some gathered from all directions after the end of the world to beg for the Lord''s gift and protection."


    "Although the location of the Holy City is limited and cannot accommodate all the believers, His Holiness still sent people to help these people establish these bases near the Holy City."


    "In addition, His Holiness the Pope also asked these believers to teach the cultivation method, together with the light circles arranged when these gathering places were established, and the priests who stayed in the gathering places to teach the light spells and protect everyone, So these gathering places also have a good defense force, which is enough to deal with most dangers."


    "More importantly, His Holiness the Pope will also send Holy Knights to regularly clean up the monsters nearby, so as to ensure the safety of believers as much as possible."


    Speaking of this, St. Augustine sighed again, and said: "It''s a pity that the situation is too dangerous now. Even if the Pope has the heart to protect all the believers, he has more than enough energy, so he can barely expand the safe area to St. Within a range of 300 kilometers around the city, as for letters from further afield... hey."


    "That''s already an amazing feat!"


    No matter what the pope''s purpose was to protect these survivors, even Huang Chang knew that it was probably because of the power of faith, but as far as the result is concerned, the pope and the Holy See did a great good deed after all, I don''t know How many survivors were saved.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also had a better understanding of the power of the Holy See!


    Being able to turn the holy city into a pure land within a radius of 300 kilometers, plus the size of the Vatican itself, the power possessed by the Holy See is definitely stronger than he imagined. More importantly, the survivors in these gathering places are under the protection, teaching, and brainwashing of the Holy See. The huge number of believers they shelter can not only provide them with strong faith, but also form an extremely powerful fighting force. Legion!


    This is much more terrifying than the small fights of the major ancient capitals and some other sect forces!


    No wonder even those forces outside the Vatican would be so afraid of mentioning the Holy See!


    Thinking of this, a trace of curiosity arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    The power of the Holy See is indeed stronger than he imagined, but as the top ancient forces, and even stronger than the Holy See, don''t Taoist and Buddhist sects have any corresponding preparations?


    impossible?


    So if there is, what will be the preparations for the Taoist and Buddhist sects?


    On the other side of Buddhism, Living Buddha Jigong told Bixia to go to him after returning to Huaxia, and there must be a corresponding explanation.


    The same may be true of Lu Dongbin''s reunion appointment with him before.


    But the problem is that although there are many believers in Taoism and Buddhism, the degree of brainwashing is not as good as that of the Holy See, and there is no holy city like the Vatican. Even if it can have a great influence in Buddhist countries such as Tianzhu, it may not be as powerful as the Holy See. Build a huge army of monks.


    Or are Taoism and Buddhism taking other paths?


    "Um?!"


    However, when Huang Chang''s thoughts were racing, he seemed to feel something suddenly, his whole body trembled slightly, then he raised his head suddenly, and looked towards the extremely far away.


    At this moment, even though he is still nearly a hundred kilometers away from the Vatican, he can still clearly feel the mighty aura coming from a hundred kilometers away!


    It was a terrifying breath that he had never felt before!


    Even if all the strong men he has encountered combined, there is absolutely no such terrifying aura!


    This feeling is like standing in front of them is a true god who descended from the sky, and like a blazing sun hanging, that indescribably powerful, vast, and bright aura, even with his current cultivation Because, across such a long distance, I also felt a terrible pressure, and an urge to kneel down and worship!


    The Vatican, the holy city that has stood in the world for thousands of years and has accumulated the power of faith of countless believers, is finally about to appear before his eyes!


    And he will also face the biggest challenge since the end of the world!


    If he can pass this test, then he can use the power of the Vatican to soar into the sky and obtain countless benefits.


    But if you can''t handle it...


    Then he is afraid that he will be completely brainwashed by the power of the Vatican, thus losing himself and becoming a "pious" follower of the Holy See!


    PS: Update! Don''t worry, everyone, the updates owed this month will definitely be made up, and it will exceed the limit!

 Chapter 1399

    The distance of 100 kilometers is not long for Huang Shang and others today, but as they gradually approach the Vatican, the impact of the huge light of the Vatican on them will gradually increase. The breath became closer, and the urge to worship in my heart became stronger.


    This is because their cultivation base is strong enough, and they have been affected so much when they have honed their tenacious will in the last days. It is conceivable that if they are replaced by ordinary people, no, even strong people with cultivation bases Or, as long as the will is slightly weak, or the cultivation level is slightly insufficient, I am afraid that they will be completely eroded and controlled by this strange and terrifying force before they reach the Vatican, and eventually become a fanatic of the Holy See!


    But at the same time, the closer to the Vatican, the ubiquitous and powerful light force also brought Huang Shang and others a lot of benefits in the process of "brainwashing" Huang Shang and others.


    These bright powers are extremely pure, and they are deadly poisons to those demons and ghosts, but they are a great tonic for Huang Shang and Bi Xia who have similar powers, allowing the yang power and Buddhist power in their bodies to became more and more powerful.


    Even Corruption relied on its special physique to absorb a lot of light power and convert it into the power of blood, making its physical body stronger.


    It''s just that whether it''s Huang Shang, Bixia, or Fallen, the benefits they get are not as good as St. Augustine and others. At this moment, under the nourishment of the powerful light force of the Vatican, St. Augustine and others, who had been severely injured in the previous battle, even injured their origin, so far failed to recover to their full glory, seemed to be reborn from the ashes Usually, the aura on their bodies began to rise rapidly, and before they entered the Vatican, these people had already recovered to their full strength.


    "Amazing!"


    Discovering this, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    You must know that the injury on the origin is the most difficult to recover. When he first arrived in England, he injured himself because of excessive overdraft, so that he had to spend a lot of time looking for Singed to help heal his injuries.


    But I didn''t expect that the holy city of Vatican could help the light monks recover the original damage, and the recovery speed is so fast, so that these light monks don''t have to worry about overdrawing themselves and causing damage to the original source when they are fighting outside problem.


    In this way, amidst Huang Chang''s shocked emotions, it didn''t take long for everyone to finally pass through the last hundred kilometers, and really saw their destination this time - the holy city, the Vatican!


    Different from the majestic holy city that Huang Chang imagined, the area of ??the Vatican is actually quite small. At this moment, at a glance, what appeared in front of their eyes was a "small city" standing in a bustling city, shrouded in bright platinum holy light, forming a holy light shield.


    The area of ??this small city covered by the holy light is very small, even not too different from the Zhaoshan camp of Huang Shang and others. It is really hard to imagine that this is actually the residence of one of the most powerful forces in the last days, the "Holy See". base camp.


    "It''s so small..."


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia was also surprised.


    Not to mention those large gathering places, even some small gathering places are much larger than this holy city. The size of this holy city is a bit too inconsistent with his status and the power he has now.


    "You bumpkin, don''t make such a fuss, the Vatican is already so small!"


    Seeing Bi Xia''s shocked expression, Luo Yuan curled his lips and said, "The Vatican is a country within a country in Italy. Its area is only 0.43 square kilometers, which is even smaller than the Forbidden City in the capital. But although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs. , the inside of the Vatican is still very beautiful.¡±


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a while, then licked the corner of his mouth, and said, "I haven''t been here for many years, I don''t know if those shops with good taste are still there."


    "You can rest assured about this. Now there are chefs from all over the Vatican, so the food will definitely satisfy you."


    Seeing the salivating look of the fallen, St. Augustine smiled and said: "Okay, everyone, let''s go in, the Pope is already waiting for you."


    "Remember, don''t fight against the power of the shield, this power will not hurt you."


    After finishing speaking, St. Augustine took the lead and walked towards the shield of holy light that enveloped the Vatican, so that the scenery inside the city became somewhat blurred.


    Buzz buzz!


    The holy light shield exuding a strong light breath and energy fluctuations did not hinder St. Augustine in the slightest. It was like a thin layer of bubbles that were passed directly by St. Augustine and the few light monks behind him. , and then entered the city.


    "Let''s go!"


    When they were all here, Huang Chang and the others had nothing to hesitate, so after looking at each other, they also took a deep breath, and then walked forward like St. Augustine, and finally touched the layer of holy light shield.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, although the holy light shield contained extremely strong power and emitted astonishing energy fluctuations, this power was quite gentle. After they touched and passed through the holy light shield, When they put on the cover, they only felt a warm force melt into their bodies along the cover, and then quickly circulated in their bodies.


    This force is gentle and powerful, and it didn''t bring them any discomfort or harm during the process of circulating in their bodies. It even brought them certain benefits, making their bodies moisturized and strengthened to a certain extent.


    Afterwards, Huang Shang and the others, like St. Augustine and the others, passed through the shield almost without any hindrance.


    "What a terrifying power!"


    However, although he passed through the protective shield unscathed and even gained certain benefits, Huang Chang still felt a sense of solemnity and fear in his heart.


    The power in this shield is a hundred times more terrifying than he imagined, not to mention fighting against this power, he was forcibly penetrated by this force before he even had time to react when he passed through the shield. body, and then circulated in his body, or rather "toured" a circle.


    And during this process, the powerful power in his body was completely suppressed by the terrifying power in the shield, there was almost no room for resistance, and he could only let this power flow through his body.


    Fortunately, this force has no malice towards them, otherwise, once this force rages and explodes in their bodies, even with their strength, they will be severely injured!


    Such defense methods are simply terrifying!


    PS: It¡¯s too late to come back, make up at 2 o¡¯clock in the morning, continue to code words, please rest assured, this month¡¯s debt will be overpaid!

 Chapter 1400

    The Holy See is worthy of being one of the most powerful forces in the last days. As soon as they entered the Vatican, Huang Shang and others were "rejected" by the Vatican''s defense methods, and their hearts were full of shock.


    But that''s just the beginning!


    The shock that the Vatican brought to them is far more than that!


    "so big!"


    Just when Huang Chang was still shocked by the powerful light force that penetrated into his body just now and then left again after he passed through the shield, Bi Xia who was standing beside him let out another exclamation.


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, then looked up, and then his face changed again.


    At this moment, after passing through the shield, the Vatican in front of them is not a miniature country or city as they imagined, but a vast expanse at a glance, with tall buildings standing everywhere, and each building is unique. It is resplendent, gorgeous and magnificent, and even filled with powerful bright forces!


    What kind of small city is this that doesn''t even cover the area of ??the Forbidden City? It is a super big city that is not inferior to the capital!


    Obviously, the Vatican is also transformed into a blessed place, so there is such a big difference between the inner and outer spaces.


    "Welcome to the Vatican!"


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Huang Shang and others, St. Augustine smiled slightly and said, "His Holiness is waiting for you, please follow me."


    After finishing speaking, St. Augustine led Huang Chang and others towards the central area of ??the Holy City, which looked very small from the outside, but actually became very large.


    "There are a lot of buildings here!"


    Fallen had been to the Vatican before, so when he was moving forward in the Vatican, he quickly noticed the changes in the Vatican, and a look of surprise appeared on his face: "Where did these buildings come from?"


    Compared with the Vatican before the end of the world, the Vatican after the end of the world has not only become extremely large in size, but also has many more buildings exuding a strong and bright atmosphere in the city. It is also because of this that the city does not appear sparsely built due to the expansion of its area.


    But the question is where did these extra buildings come from, and why do they all have such a powerful power of light?


    "These extra buildings are all miracles created by the Pope with divine power!"


    Hearing the words of the depravity, St. Augustine smiled slightly and said: "The Vatican today is different from before. These buildings are full of strong light power. They are not only the holy places for the practice of our Holy See, but also can be used in battle. converted into fortifications against invading enemies."


    Anyway, these things are not confidential, so Augustine didn''t hide anything and told them directly.


    "Not only that!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "According to the analysis of the system, these buildings should have played a role similar to the eyes of the array, and then used the power of faith accumulated by the Vatican to build a A powerful array."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "This magic circle is recorded in the "Taoist Collection". It is a full-featured magic circle that can help both offense and defense, and can help practice. It is called [Holy Spirit Formation] If the system guessed correctly, the pope was able to make a move from a distance of 1,500 kilometers, most likely because he borrowed the power of the Vatican and the Holy Spirit Array."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    If the Pope borrowed the power of the Vatican and the Grand Formation to unleash such a terrifying attack, then he can understand this. After all, once the power of faith that the Holy See has accumulated for one or two thousand years is converted into attack power, let alone a mere attack. It is 1,500 kilometers, even if it is 15,000 kilometers, as long as the Holy See is willing to pay enough, it may not be impossible to attack.


    In addition to the enlarged area and increased buildings, the Vatican also has a very big change-that is, the population!


    According to the information that Huang Shang and others learned from the depravity, although the Vatican is a holy place of the Holy See, it is a tourist city, and the resident population in the very small Vatican is very small. But now that Huang Shang and others are walking in the Vatican, they see surprisingly many people and feel the breath of life, and most of the people they see are young people or even children.


    In addition, they all felt a very pure light power from these people. Even those children who seemed to be no more than ten years old might not have too much cultivation, but that kind of light power was extremely pure. Their ages and cultivation levels are somewhat inconsistent.


    "There are a lot of people here!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang asked St. Augustine curiously, "Where do these people come from?"


    "These people are believers rescued or selected by the Holy See from various places."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Augustine smiled slightly and said: "The Pope said that children are fragile, naive and innocent, and at the same time children are the hope of the future of all mankind, so we will do our best within our power Rescue these children. At the same time, believer families in major gathering places are also willing to send their children to the Vatican to practice and study, after all, it is safer here, and the environment and resources for practice are much better than theirs.¡±


    "His Holiness is right, children are indeed the future of mankind."


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang nodded deeply, but at the same time, he felt that things were not that simple.


    "Of course it''s not that simple!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Whether it is in ancient times or now, practice should be started from an early age. The less distracting thoughts, the easier it is to brainwash them, making them become loyal believers or disciples of that power."


    "And that''s what the Holy See lineage is best at!"


    "The purpose of their collection of these children is to better brainwash these children and make them fanatics of the Holy See. And with a faithful belief, these children will practice faster. It will help even more."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "In fact, not only the Holy See, other forces must be doing this, but it is not as large as the Holy See. And to some extent, the Holy See is doing this." It''s really not a bad thing... They at least saved the lives of these children and gave them a chance to practice and become stronger."


    "These children are undoubtedly much luckier than those who died tragically at the hands of heaven and monsters."


    PS: The first update is here, there are at least three more updates today!

 Chapter 1401

    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Although he is afraid of the Holy See, and although they are destined to be rivals in the future, Huang Shang still wholeheartedly approves of the Holy See''s rescue, taking in and protecting the child.


    No matter what the reason is, the Holy See has at least done a great good.


    In fact, not only did they save these children, but the Holy See also sheltered countless people in the matter of establishing a safe zone hundreds of miles around the Vatican.


    Of course, this is also what the vast majority of human forces are doing.


    Even the major ancient capitals that had enmity with Huang Shang also protected a large number of human beings.


    Because in the last days, regardless of moral factors, the survivors themselves are also a very important resource, especially now that as the last days are postponed, the number of survivors has become less and less, and the importance of these survivors has also become more and more prominent.


    ...


    While chatting, Huang Chang and others quickly passed through half of the Vatican City, and came to an extremely magnificent, huge, and unique Roman-style dome church.


    This is the largest cathedral that Huang Chang has ever seen, even bigger than St. Paul''s Cathedral, and at the same time much more magnificent and exquisite.


    Spectacular and exquisite, these two seemingly contradictory words are perfectly integrated in this huge church at this moment. Because although this church is magnificent and huge, with huge Greek-style stone pillars and domes, at the same time, the interior of the Holy See is resplendent, dark and mysterious, with the 11 huge and delicate statues, and different colors of marble. The splicing of various portraits makes this church almost a work of art!


    No, not almost, it''s already a work of art!


    This is the world''s first church designed by the former master architect "Michelangelo", the supreme holy place in the hearts of all Catholics, and it is also the residence, office and even the resting place of the popes of all ages - St. Peter cathedral!


    "What a powerful force!"


    However, facing this magnificent and exquisite church at this moment, the shock that Huang Chang and others felt in their hearts did not only come from its magnificence and beauty, but also from its terrifying aura!


    No, although this breath is so strong that it makes people tremble, it does not make people feel horrible, but it makes people feel a kind of supreme sanctity. This feeling is like a mortal facing a real god, and all he has in his heart is worship and awe of the god!


    The influence of this breath is so strong that even Huang Shang, Bixia, and Fallen, who have experienced many battles, are powerful, and extremely determined, will feel as if they are about to kneel when facing this St. Peter''s Cathedral. Falling to the ground, prostrating, even the urge to surrender completely!


    But this is just a momentary impulse!


    Soon, the slightly confused eyes of Huang Chang and others became firm again, and they clenched their fists, suppressing the urge to worship and surrender in their hearts.


    At the same time, the power in their bodies also began to flow rapidly, helping them fight against the coercion of this breath.


    "He recovered so quickly..."


    Seeing that the eyes of Huang Chang and the others regained clarity, St. Augustine''s eyes also flashed a hint of surprise.


    If the Vatican is the holy place of the Holy See, then St. Peter''s Basilica is the holy place of the Vatican. The power of faith contained in it has reached an unbelievable level, and it is even enough to easily change a person''s belief and will.


    They also once captured enemies from Legendary Realm outside and brought them to St. Peter''s Basilica. When these people faced the awe-inspiring power of St. Peter''s Basilica, they were at least intimidated for a long time and had difficulty struggling, and at worst, their minds were directly "destroyed" by this coercion, and they completely surrendered to the Holy See.


    Now the [Punishment Knights] secretly formed by the Holy See is actually composed of those "heretics" who have been brainwashed and controlled by them. They are dedicated to doing some dirty or risky things for the Holy See. Anyway, they are dead. There is not much loss for the Holy See.


    I just didn''t expect Huang Shang and others to recover so quickly when facing the awe-inspiring power of St. Peter''s Basilica. But at the same time, it also proved how powerful Huang Shang and others are, and how determined their hearts are.


    "Welcome to the Vatican!"


    At this moment, the Pope''s peaceful voice suddenly came from St. Peter''s Basilica.


    Buzz buzz!


    Then, a bright holy light descended from the sky, covering Huang Chang and the others. And after the holy light dissipated, Huang Chang and the others were also surprised to find that they were no longer outside the St. Peter''s Church, but came into a wide and huge room.


    And at the top of that room, an old man wearing a golden holy robe, with white beard and hair, was old but very energetic, especially his eyes were full of vitality, sitting on a golden throne Looking at them with a smile on his face.


    Obviously, this is the supreme ruler of the Holy See - the Pope!


    "Sorry, everyone, for some special reasons, I can''t leave here to greet you in person, so I can only wait here for your arrival."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others come back to their senses, the Pope smiled slightly, stood up, and then walked towards Huang Chang and the others step by step: "Augustin and Merritus have already told me about you. For all this, on behalf of the Holy See, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you.¡±


    "For this reason, I have also prepared some small gifts for you all, I hope you will be satisfied."


    Having said that, the Pope stopped two meters away from Huang Chang and the others, then locked his eyes on Huang Chang, and said with a smile: "But before that, please give me the demon lord Sauron first." , that demon is really too dangerous, but even has a connection with Satan, it is too unsafe for you to put it in your place, so let me handle it."


    For the Pope, although Huang Chang''s potential stock has a high value, it cannot be compared with the world tree fragments that can travel through space or even directly penetrate the restriction. So now that Huang Chang and others have arrived here safely, then He naturally wanted to get Sauron first, and then find a way to get information about the World Tree fragments from Sauron as soon as possible.


    After all, according to the information previously obtained from the Wizarding Union, Sauron is not the only one who knows the World Tree information, so every minute they get the information every night, the chance of the World Tree fragment being taken away by others will increase by one point.


    PS: The second update is here, there are two more updates, please rest assured!

 Chapter 1402

    "What His Holiness said is that it is indeed the best choice for Demon Lord Sauron to be handled by you."


    Huang Chang had already obtained the information he wanted from the second personality, so even if the Pope didn''t speak, he would take the initiative to hand Sauron to the Pope. Otherwise, if the Pope didn''t fight Poseidon because of this, how could he take advantage of the chaos to get Heimdall from Poseidon.


    So after hearing the pope''s words, Huang Chang nodded without any hesitation, and released the demon king Sauron from the domain who had not yet broken free from Monkey King''s imprisonment, so he had been immobilized like a living dead.


    boom!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the moment he released Sauron from the domain, an astonishingly powerful force erupted from Sauron. And under the eruption of this powerful force, Sauron also completely broke free from the restriction left by Monkey King, and then he jumped up and rushed directly towards the Pope who was close at hand.


    Although Sun Wukong''s strength is strong, it is obviously unrealistic to suppress Sauron, who has fused the power of Satan''s incarnation, for a long time in such a short period of time, so even with Huang Chang''s help to suppress it, today''s Sauron has already reached the verge of breaking through the restriction.


    Especially after sensing the terrifying aura of the Pope, Sauron desperately broke through the restriction left by Monkey King and escaped.


    However, Sauron knew very well that in his current state, it was impossible to escape from this place full of endless light, so the only plan for the present was to risk his life and make the last effort, as long as he was caught off guard. If he can subdue the pope in time, then he may leave here alive.


    Although he knew in his heart that the chance was very small, it was his only way out.


    What''s more, he is also in the realm of legends, and he has also integrated the power of the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit. If he really fights it, he may not think that the Pope can stop him without defense!


    However, he overestimated himself and underestimated the Pope too much!


    "careful!"


    Seeing that Sauron suddenly broke the seal and launched an attack on the Pope, Huang Chang and others also changed their expressions, exclaimed, and tried to block Sauron.


    But at the same time, they found that St. Augustine and the others who came to this room with them did not panic at all. Instead, they looked at Sauron with a hint of sarcasm, as if they were laughing at Sauron''s overreaching. .


    boom!


    On the other side, facing Sauron''s sudden sneak attack, the Pope also did not show any signs of panic, and even had a smile on his face.


    The next moment, Sauron condensed a giant molten sword and slashed at the Pope fiercely.


    But beyond everyone''s expectations, this is the strongest blow that the Demon King Sauron exerted with all his strength. At the moment when he was about to hit the Pope, the molten giant sword seemed to have encountered some kind of irresistible attack. Its terrifying power was ordinary, and it directly turned into countless fragments in the middle, and shot away in all directions. Even the fragments turned into countless powders, and then dissipated into the void, as if they had never existed!


    Not only the giant sword, even Sauron''s hands holding the giant sword began to shatter inch by inch at this moment, and finally turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    In addition, Sauron''s body seemed to have suffered some kind of serious injury, and countless cracks appeared in an instant. The breath of his whole body was also extremely weak, and he fell heavily to the ground, completely losing the power to resist.


    "In this bright place, how can evil spirits be allowed to act recklessly."


    Looking at Sauron, who was lying on the ground covered in bruises and completely lost his fighting power, the Pope still maintained that faint smile, then waved his hand, and streaks of platinum light appeared out of thin air, turning into chains of light and entangled around Sauron. Lun''s body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These chains of light composed of pure light power are simply the greatest nemesis for a demon like Sauron. At this moment, under the entanglement of this chain of light, thick smoke billowed from Sauron''s body, and at the same time, he also As if he had endured some kind of severe pain, he struggled and howled crazily, and the places on his body that were entwined by the light chains also began to have scars like scalds from a branding iron.


    Crash!


    The next moment, those chains of light shrank suddenly, pulling Sauron directly into the ground of the hall, as if the hard ground was a bottomless swamp, and finally swallowed Sauron completely. And Sauron''s screams stopped abruptly.


    "It seems that what I said is correct, this demon is indeed very dangerous."


    After suppressing Sauron, the pope shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said with a smile, "Fortunately, you arrived in time, otherwise, if the devil finds a chance to escape on the way, it will be troublesome."


    "indeed so!"


    Hearing what the Pope said, Huang Chang nodded, but he was noncommittal in his heart.


    If Sauron really had the ability to get out of his domain, he wouldn''t have to wait until this critical moment to fight desperately. In fact, when he was in his domain, Sauron had already been suppressed by him using the power of several reincarnation fragments and reincarnation gate fragments, combined with his domain''s own power, not to mention getting out of trouble, even if If it wasn''t for the fact that the second personality was afraid of showing his feet later and untied some of the arrangements left on Sauron''s body, Sauron might not even be able to regain consciousness now.


    And even though Sauron is now released by him, the magic volcano that contains huge power is still completely suppressed by Huang Chang in the field, and is even being gradually refined by him, so even if Sauron has broken through now Prohibition can''t be restored to its full glory either.


    But having said that, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. After all, Sauron has fused the power of the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit. Even if he lost the Alchemy Volcano, the power he erupted from that desperate blow just now is still incomparable. Huge, even with Huang Chang''s current strength, he would not dare to resist head-on, so he could only temporarily avoid the edge.


    But such a powerful attack became as fragile as a bubble in front of the pope. Even the pope''s clothes or hair ends were completely destroyed without even blowing. Even Sauron himself was crippled with both arms. He was deeply injured and was completely suppressed under this hall.


    It was really hard for Huang Chang to imagine how terrifyingly powerful the pope was!


    Among the many strong men he has encountered, perhaps the only one who can compete with the pope is the Monkey King who was released by them before. Other than that, even if he is as strong as Poseidon or the Dragon King of the East China Sea , although the strength is also very strong, but there is no such unfathomable feeling.


    Is this the strength of the Supreme Ruler of the Holy See?


    PS: The third update is here, no matter how late it will be, there is another update!

 Chapter 1403

    "Okay, now that the devil Sauron has been completely suppressed, there will be no more disturbances, so we can talk about other things."


    After suppressing the demon lord Sauron, the pope seemed to have just done an insignificant thing, even the smile on his face did not change. He swept his gaze from Huang Chang and others one by one, and finally stayed there On Huang Chang''s body.


    The Pope''s gaze was very clear and youthful, which did not match his old appearance, but at the same time, the youthful gaze had a maturity that seemed to be able to see through the world, which seemed very contradictory and weird.


    At this moment, as the Pope fixed his eyes on Huang Chang, Huang Chang felt a feeling of being completely seen through, which made his expression change slightly.


    But at the next moment, several treasures in Huang Chang''s domain erupted with powerful power at the same time, and the pope''s eyes flashed, and then the feeling of being seen through disappeared.


    "When Merritus recommended you to me, he said that you have a very pure and powerful light-like power in your body. If you can practice light-like spells, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and your practice will progress by leaps and bounds."


    "But now it seems that Merritts has been mistaken."


    As the feeling of being seen through gradually disappeared, the pope smiled again and said: "Your aptitude is definitely much stronger than what Merritts said, as long as you practice more after joining the church, then I can Guaranteed, it won''t take long for your strength to be improved again by leaps and bounds. At that time, with your strength and your contribution to the Holy See, I believe you can definitely become the youngest in the history of my teaching. cardinal!"


    Speaking of this, the Pope paused for a moment, then looked serious, and asked: "Then, I ask you now, are you willing to join my teaching, become a part of my teaching, and share the glory of my teaching from now on, while fulfilling the obligations of my teaching?" Obligation, follow my teaching rules?"


    "I do!"


    The biggest purpose of Huang Chang''s coming here was to borrow the power of the Holy See, so at this moment, he nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    Even if there will inevitably be disputes between the Daoist sect he represents and the Holy See in the future, but for now, there is no substantial conflict between him and the Holy See, so let''s think about it later.


    "Well, now I will baptize you and welcome you into the religion!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Pope nodded, and at the same time shifted his gaze to Luo Luo and Bi Xia, and asked, "Are you...willing to join him in teaching?"


    He knew that Huang Chang and others had other inheritances, and the Holy See would not have accepted these people as real priests in ancient times. But in these extraordinary times, only extraordinary means can be used. Even those demons in the Holy See will be brainwashed and incorporated into the Punishment Knights for use, let alone Huang Shang and others.


    In addition, the pope also felt the great power and potential from Bixia and the fallen body. If the three of them can be drawn into the Holy See together, it will definitely bring great help to the Holy See.


    "good!"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Xiang Xiang and Bixia looked at each other and agreed.


    Extraordinary measures are taken in extraordinary times. Since the Pope is willing to accept them into the church, they will naturally not refuse.


    After all, the resources and power of the Holy See are still very important to them at this stage.


    "very good!"


    Seeing that the three of Huang Chang were willing to join the religion, a hint of satisfaction appeared in the pope''s eyes.


    He nodded, smiled slightly, and said, "Now, I will baptize you!"


    "You guys come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, the Pope walked towards the "Holy Altar" in the room where the huge statue of Jesus was placed.


    And Huang Chang and others immediately followed and came to the holy platform together.


    "Now, please say your names. This is the first step in baptism, roll call."


    The Pope walked up to the altar and said solemnly to Huang Chang and the others.


    "I, Huang Chang!"


    "I, fallen!"


    "I, Bixia!"


    Huang Chang and the others hesitated for a moment, and then reported their real names one by one.


    And as Huang Shang and others reported their real names, the Pope also began to pray and bless Huang Shang and others.


    This is the second step in the baptismal ritual.


    It''s just that the pope''s blessing and prayers obviously have a special effect. At this moment, as the pope recited the prayer, the statue of the crucifixion behind him also began to bloom with soft white-gold light, and shrouded in yellow Shang and others.


    And with the incorporation of this soft platinum radiance, Huang Chang and others obviously felt that their spirit and body seemed to have been tempered and blessed in a certain way. A special power gives protection and blessing.


    "A very familiar force..."


    Feeling this familiar power, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then he suddenly came to his senses: "It''s the power of merit!"


    That''s right, it is the power of merit that envelopes and blesses them at this moment!


    Huang Chang and others are no strangers to the power of merit. After all, after rescuing those hungry ghosts, they all received a lot of blessings from the power of merit, and those powers of merit did play a lot of roles in helping them survive We have gone through many difficulties.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang and others are very aware of how precious this kind of meritorious power that can help people avoid disasters and disasters, and even prolong life.


    And more importantly, the power of merit blessed on them at this moment is so huge, even greater than the power of merit they gained from saving millions of hungry ghosts, regardless of other people who joined the Holy See The benefits, just the integration and blessing of this huge power of merit at this moment have brought enough benefits to Huang Chang and others.


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Brother Huang Chang!"


    "Fallen brother!"


    "Brother Bixia!"


    After reciting the prayer and allowing Huang Chang and others to receive the blessing of great merit, the Pope stepped down from the altar and came to the three of Huang Chang, asking them solemnly, "Would you like to Accept Jesus Christ as your personal Saviour?"


    This is the third step of baptism, ask!


    "I do!"


    Now that Huang Chang and the others couldn''t hesitate, they spoke one after another.


    "Now, then, I baptize you in the name of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit!"


    The Pope nodded, then waved his right hand, and dots of holy water shining with golden light appeared out of thin air, and he dipped them on his fingers. Finally, he used the golden holy water to paint one by one on the foreheads of Huangshang, Bixia and the fallen. Cross!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, Huang Chang and the others felt a pure and huge force pouring into their minds along the cross on their foreheads.


    Afterwards, bursts of sacred chants began to resound from their minds!


    Brainwashing begins!


    PS: At three o''clock in the morning, the fourth update will be delivered, continue to code words, if you can hold on, finish the fifth update before going to bed!

 Chapter 1404

    After all, the Holy See is not a cult, so the way of brainwashing is different from the forced brainwashing of those cults.


    At this moment, the voice of praying and singing from the minds of Huang Shang and the others did not bring any discomfort to Huang Shang and the others. On the contrary, it allowed them to relax and feel warm at the same time, as if there was a kind of bathing. In the sunshine, the feeling of being enveloped by divine grace.


    Not only that, but gradually, this feeling began to become stronger and stronger. At the same time, the sense of crisis that Huang Shang and others had existed since the end of the world began to gradually disappear, and their tense nerves gradually disappeared. Relax, let them have a long-lost peace of mind and sense of security.


    This kind of sense of security that can relax wholeheartedly is extremely rare even before the end of the world, let alone in this end of the world, so even Huang Chang and others were immersed in this rare sense of relaxation and security for a while. In the middle, it is difficult to extricate oneself.


    While enjoying this sense of security and relaxation, Huang Chang and others began to get closer and closer to the "god" in the Holy See, and even wanted to let go of themselves completely, join the Holy See, and then Always bathe in the grace and light of God, so as to seek the impulse of stability in the heart!


    This is also the most terrifying place in the brainwashing of the Holy See!


    Because he does not force you to control you, but makes you indulge in this feeling of safety, peace and happiness, and finally let go of yourself completely, accept and believe in the existence of God, and thus become a faithful believer of the Holy See.


    After all, material enjoyment is easy to obtain, but spiritual peace and stability are extremely precious.


    Moreover, this brainwashing method is also beneficial and harmless to the believers of the Holy See, because it can make their minds calmer, practice faster, and it is less likely to have distracting thoughts and go crazy, and it can even strengthen them. Their soul and will make them more tenacious in the face of some demons and spiritual attacks.


    It''s a pity that this method is of little use to Huang Chang and others!


    Huang Chang and the others are all warriors who have experienced countless battles after the end of the world. Everyone''s will is extremely tenacious, plus their cultivation base is strong and their physique is special, so the baptism of the Pope at this moment may make people They have a good impression of the light forces and the Holy See, and let them immerse themselves in this kind of peace, but it is impossible to completely control them through this.


    And the Pope quickly discovered this!


    "Um?"


    Feeling that his baptism did not have much impact on Huang Shang and the others, a hint of surprise and appreciation flashed in the pope''s eyes, and then he smiled.


    The cultivation and will of Huang Shang and others are stronger than he imagined, but this is not a bad thing for him, because the stronger the strength of Huang Shang and others, the more the Holy See will get after subduing Huang Shang and others. The help will be greater.


    However, now it is necessary to use some other means.


    "Where I am is where the divine light is!"


    The next moment, the Pope waved his right hand, and a Bible appeared in his hand, then he opened the Bible in his hand, smiled at Huang Chang and others: "In the name of God, I bless you and wash away All sin and pain!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Pope''s words fell, the bible in his hand burst out with a bright holy light that enveloped Huang Chang and the others. At the same time, the ground under Huang Chang and the others instantly "melted" under the shroud of the holy light, strangely turning into a puddle of white gold holy water, and Huang Chang and the others lost weight instantly and fell directly into the deep water. In the bottomless holy water.


    There are two types of baptism in the Holy See, one is ordinary baptism, and the other is a higher level of "baptism".


    Compared with ordinary baptism, baptism consumes more, but its effect will be stronger.


    At this moment, as Huang Chang and others fell into the holy water pool, a stream of pure and powerful light power was instantly injected into Huang Chang''s body following the baptism of these holy water.


    The light power brought by this holy water is so powerful, and under the infusion of this huge light power, the bodies and even the souls of Huang Chang and others began to become stronger and stronger.


    In addition, the special physiques and abilities of Huang Chang, Luo Luo and Bi Xia were also fully stimulated at this moment, and the light power that was integrated into Huang Chang''s body began to be refined by his Nascent Soul and turned into pure yang energy. The power of yang in his body became stronger and stronger, and under the balance of the four forces of life and death of yin and yang, the other three forces also complemented each other and gradually strengthened.


    But Bi Xia benefited even more. The power of Buddhism and the power of light are very similar. At this moment, his absorption efficiency and speed of this power of light are not inferior to Huang Chang''s. With the continuous injection of this power of light, his body His Buddhist power and his golden body also became stronger and stronger.


    As for depravity, although he can''t transform the power of light like Huang Chang and Bi Xia, his special physique also allows him to absorb these powers of light at an extremely fast speed, and strengthen his own blood, so that his body And Qi and blood become stronger and stronger.


    However, although this majestic and pure power of light brought great benefits to the three of Huang Chang, at the same time it made the voices of prayer and chanting in their minds more and more intense. The urge to let go of all defenses and completely believe in "God" became stronger and stronger.


    But the problem is, since Huang Shang and others dare to come to the Holy See to accept the Pope''s baptism, they naturally have their own confidence.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and others were more and more affected by the light power, the power in Huang Chang''s body also began to circulate rapidly, and at the same time many treasures in his domain began to be manipulated by the second personality. A powerful force erupted, and even the second personality began to use his evil thoughts to resist the voice of prayer in Huang Shang''s mind, so that Huang Shang could gradually get rid of that special brainwashing state.


    At the same time, it was the same with Bixia. Many Buddha treasures in his body burst into bright Buddha light to cover him, and at the same time, the evil Buddha was also fully urging his own evil thoughts to resist the influence of the light power. Buddhist cultivation is the most important spiritual cultivation, so Bi Xia is also strong enough to resist the erosion of this kind of light power, and not to be lost in mind.


    As for the fall...


    On the contrary, he was the most relaxed one among all the people present!


    Because he doesn''t even need to resist the erosion of the power of light by himself, he just needs to relax his whole body, let this power of light corrode and brainwash himself, and make himself a prisoner of light.


    After all, the emperor is not in a hurry with the eunuchs, he can let the power of light erode him and make himself a believer in light, but the remnant souls of ancestor witches in his body will never allow such a thing to happen!


    Just as Luo Xiang thought, the next moment, the remnant souls of the ancestral witch hidden in the deepest part of his body finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and began to surge out powerful forces from his body, and began to compete with these bright forces.


    In this way, the three of Huang Chang competed with the huge light force in the holy water pool.


    PS: The update is here, and there are three more!

 Chapter 1405

    "These three people..."


    Sensing the resistance from the three of Huang Chang in the holy water pool, the smile on the pope''s face finally faded away, replaced by a look of surprise.


    You must know that the holy water pool used for the "baptism" is composed of the power of light and faith contained in St. Peter''s Basilica. It possesses extremely powerful power. Brainwashed to make him the most loyal believer of the Holy See.


    Even those demons or demons captured alive by them, even if these creatures are born with a strong sense of rejection and fear of the power of light, in the end, all these captives were brainwashed and controlled by him without exception, and became members of the Knights of Retribution .


    Nowadays, Huang Chang and others are clearly human beings, and they are not against the power of light, so it stands to reason that even performing a "baptism" ceremony on three people at the same time should quickly brainwash them and make them loyal believers of the Holy See is.


    But who would have thought that the ability and perseverance shown by the three of Huang Chang far exceeded his imagination, and they even forcibly supported them until now.


    Thinking of this, the Pope frowned slightly, then waved his right hand, a golden cabinet appeared out of thin air, and then fell into the holy pool.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the golden cabinet that fell into the holy pool burst into endless brilliant platinum brilliance, and at the same time, it seemed that countless mysterious words appeared in the shining platinum brilliance, and finally these words fused with platinum brilliance also began to appear. It was continuously integrated into the holy pool, and even the holy water in the holy pool began to reflect the phantoms of countless mysterious characters.


    And with the appearance of these mysterious words, Huang Chang and the others, who had gradually resisted the erosion of the light power in the holy water, instantly felt that irresistible sense of comfort, as well as the urge to completely surrender and worship the god of light It was more than ten times stronger in an instant!


    This force is so powerful that it even far exceeded the expectations of Huang Shang and others. Under the influence of this huge force, Huang Shang and others, who had gradually recovered from the influence of the light force, fell into a trap again. To the state of indulging and confused!


    "If even the power of the holy ark can''t make you completely surrender and embrace the glory of the Lord..."


    "That''s all there is to it..."


    As the golden cabinet fell into the holy water pool, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the Pope''s eyes.


    The golden cabinet he just threw into the holy water pool is one of the most famous holy relics in the Holy See - the holy ark!


    The holy ark, also known as the golden ark, is said to be the testimony of a covenant between God and mortals, and it contains incredible power. This treasure had long been lost due to wars before the end of the world, but it returned to the hands of the Holy See after the end of the world, and became a treasure because of the huge power of faith gathered.


    The Ark of the Covenant has many abilities, and strengthening the holy water pool is one of his abilities. With the blessing of this holy ark, the brainwashing ability of the holy water pool will increase exponentially. At that time, not to mention the monks in the legendary realm, even the powerhouses in the epic realm with better cultivation will be affected.


    And the reason why the Pope uses the Ark of the Covenant to deal with Huang Shang and others is because he has indeed taken a fancy to the strength and potential of Huang Shang and others. In addition, the sixth heavenly change is about to pass, and the era of gods and demons is about to officially come. It was the time when the Holy See was employing people, so he was determined to take Huang Chang and others down.


    But if even the power of the Ark of the Covenant can''t control Huang Shang and the others, then he can only temporarily dispel the idea of ??completely controlling Huang Shang and the others, otherwise, if he uses more extreme methods, he will pay even more Not to mention the price, but also the possibility of hurting Huang Shang and others.


    No matter how you say it, Huang Chang and others are the heroes of the Holy See after all, so he can''t hurt them out of emotion or reason, otherwise it will definitely have a great impact on the prestige of the Holy See.


    but¡­¡­


    With the blessing of the power of the holy ark, these people will most likely not be able to resist the brainwashing of the holy water pool.


    And just as the Pope expected, under the blessing of the power of the holy ark, the brainwashing power of the holy water pool became stronger and stronger, and Huang Shang and others were more and more affected, even the second body in their bodies. The personality, the evil Buddha, and the remnant souls of the ancestral witches couldn''t hold on anymore.


    After all, what they are facing is not just a pope, but the power of the entire St. Peter''s Basilica and even the entire Vatican. In the face of such a huge power, the power of individuals is so small, even those ancestor witches who have been in power for a while They are no exception.


    "Damn it, this force is too strong. If this continues, let alone these two idiots will be controlled, I''m afraid I won''t be spared!"


    At this moment, the second personality in Huang Chang''s domain is still resisting the erosion of the light force with all its strength, and it is extremely anxious in its heart, shouting: "System, don''t pretend to be dead, think of a way, or your host will die!" You''re going to be the dog of the Holy See."


    Now Huang Chang''s body consciousness is about to sink, and he will soon be unable to hold on, so he is naturally extremely anxious.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem, just do your own thing."


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s domain: "Everything is according to the system''s plan. This time is indeed a big crisis for the host, but it is also a very serious crisis." An important opportunity..."


    "Go ahead and watch!"


    Rumble!


    The moment the system''s voice fell, streaks of blazing golden light also began to emerge from Huang Chang''s domain, and brought a powerful breath of light!


    Under the influence of the power of the holy ark, these light forces have even invaded Huang Chang''s domain at this moment!


    Buzz buzz!


    And under the continuous infiltration of this light force, the cities in Huangshang''s domain that were transformed from the fragments of the reincarnation realm and the gate of reincarnation seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and began to tremble violently, and finally A monstrous black and red aura surged out of it, fighting against the light force that penetrated into the field!


    The underworld treasures such as the Gate of Reincarnation and the Realm of Reincarnation are mutually restraining and contradictory to the power of light itself. Now that the power of light is constantly infiltrating, these fragments will naturally start to fight back with all their strength!


    It''s just that the fragments in Huangshang''s domain are only the fragments of the reincarnation mirror and the gate of reincarnation. Facing the huge light force backed by the power of the entire Vatican, even the fragments as strong as the reincarnation realm and the gate of reincarnation can''t support it. , the monstrous black and red rays of light were gradually suppressed by those brilliant platinum holy lights, and they pressed on step by step, until finally all the black and red rays of light were suppressed back into those cities, as if even the Several cities will be completely refined.


    PS: At one o''clock in the morning, there will be a second update, and there will be two more updates. Go to bed after writing, there will be tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1406

    "No, if this continues, the power of these fragments will be disintegrated by these bright forces, and these things will be useless by then!"


    Seeing that the cities formed by the fragments of the reincarnation realm and the gate of reincarnation have been gradually shrouded or even suppressed by the infiltrated light force, the heart of the second personality is also extremely anxious.


    After all, although these things belonged to Huang Chang, they also belonged to him in a sense, and they were extremely important to his future practice, even an indispensable part of some of his plans. If something goes wrong with these fragments, it would be a huge loss to Huang Chang, but it would be an unbearable consequence to him!


    "Reincarnation Realm and Reincarnation Gate are ancient treasures, so they can be destroyed so easily!"


    But at this moment, the system''s voice sounded again: "Look, they will not be abolished, but will be reborn from the ashes!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And it seems that in order to verify what the system said, the next moment, the three cities that were originally suppressed by the holy light suddenly burst into an astonishing black and red light at the same time, and at the same time they re-transformed into their last in that brilliant black and red light. The beginning fragments look like!


    Buzz buzz!


    Not only that, the next moment the life and death book in Huang Chang''s domain also appeared out of thin air, suspended in the sky, bursting out with brilliance!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, the three fragments of different sizes soared into the sky one after another, flew in front of the book of life and death, and then contacted and even fused with each other in the dense black light that bloomed from the book of life and death.


    The artifacts have spirits. Although these three fragments have artifact spirits except for the fragment of the gate of reincarnation, the artifact spirits of the other two fragments are either detached or destroyed by Huang Chang, but these fragments still have certain instincts. consciousness.


    Because of this, no matter how Huang Chang tried before, the three fragments could not really fuse together. After all, once fused, they may lose their independent consciousness and become an existence attached to that whole.


    At the same time, because these three fragments refused to fuse their power with each other, and even reserved it to a certain extent, these three fragments have never been able to exert their real power in Huang Chang''s hands!


    But now facing this majestic power of light, these three fragments feel the danger of being destroyed. In this case, in order to protect themselves, the only thing these fragments can do is to fuse each other''s power together, and cooperate with the book of life and death to resist this huge light power!


    Whether it is the fragment of the reincarnation realm or the fragment of the gate of reincarnation, the root of its power is the "human book", so at this moment, as these three fragments begin to actively merge, the process of their fusion has also become very smooth!


    I saw that with the flashes of brilliance, the three fragments also began to gradually liquefy and fuse together!


    boom!


    But at the same time, the holy ark of the covenant outside seemed to feel that there was a power that was opposed to him and that seemed to be more terrifying than him. Entering Huang Chang''s body, the holy light in Huang Chang''s domain became more than ten times brighter!


    In this way, Luo Xiang and Bi Xia could breathe a sigh of relief, but the pressure on Huang Chang''s side had indeed skyrocketed several times!


    The next moment, the endless holy light pouring into Huangshang''s domain also began to crazily impact on the three fused fragments, and under the continuous impact of this huge force, the three liquefied fragments also began to tremble continuously , and even gradually began to fall apart, as if they were about to be completely blown apart!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a black ball soared into the sky, directly passed through the layers of holy light, and got into the black liquid that the three fragments gradually melted into!


    It''s the reincarnation bead!


    The reincarnation bead was originally the core of the reincarnation realm, and it is a perfect choice to use it as the core for the fusion of these three fragments.


    At this moment, as the reincarnation bead melted into the black liquid, the melting speed of the three fragments also accelerated suddenly, and at the same time, the melted black liquid continuously covered the reincarnation bead, and finally slowly shaped it.


    Soon, the black liquid transformed from these three fragments together with the reincarnation bead turned into a black token, suspended in the domain!


    boom!


    And at the moment when the token was formed, an incomparably huge force suddenly exploded from the token, turning into a black-red aura, and ruthlessly bombarded the sweeping bright holy light. above.


    This black and red energy is so huge that it resisted the erosion of the light force for a while, and even gradually forced the light force to go out of the field!


    "This is your purpose?!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality suddenly reacted: "You asked him to accept the baptism, not only to let him borrow the power of the Holy See, but also to take this opportunity to fuse these three fragments?"


    "That''s right, these three fragments have too strong a sense of independence, and they can''t exert their due power in the hands of the host. Otherwise, when facing Jack the Ripper and the others before, the host''s domain would not have been suppressed by a mere large formation. living."


    The voice of the system sounded from the field again: "However, this is only one of the purposes, and there is another purpose, you will know soon!"


    ...


    "how so?"


    Just when the three fragments in Huang Chang''s body fused with the reincarnation bead and erupted with amazing power, the pope also noticed something strange and was shocked.


    He had already overestimated Huang Chang and others as much as possible, but he never thought that these people were stronger than he imagined, especially Huang Chang, who seemed to possess some kind of hidden and powerful power, even Shengchi Even with the power of the holy ark, he couldn''t take him down for a while.


    But because of this, the Pope is more interested in Huang Chang!


    Or they are interested in the treasures in Huang Chang''s body that can rival the holy ark and the holy pool!


    Thinking of this, the Pope shook his head, took a deep breath, and said softly, "May the Lord bless you!"


    "Let the light of the Lord surround you!"


    "Let you bathe in divine grace!"


    "Let you not be invaded by evil spirits!"


    ...


    And as the pope began to pray, the entire hall, and even the entire St. Peter''s Basilica began to tremble slightly. At the same time, the buildings in the Vatican also poured out bright holy light into St. Peter''s Basilica. .


    boom!


    The next moment, the statue of Jesus Christ behind the pope suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and a white-gold beam of light surged out of it, directly submerged into the holy pool, and continuously poured into Huang Chang''s body!


    This time, the Pope is bound to win Huang Chang, and he will even use the power of the entire Vatican to take it down!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, I am so sleepy, continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 1407

    A person''s power is limited, but the power of faith accumulated by the Holy See for thousands of years is almost infinite.


    It is also because of this that even though the [Reincarnation Token] formed by the fusion of the reincarnation bead and the three fragments in Huangshang''s domain has incredible power, facing this majestic Holy Spirit that gathers the power of the entire Vatican However, the newly born [Reincarnation Token] in Huang Chang''s body was still powerless. After holding on for a while, the black and red radiance emitted gradually weakened and became dimmer and dimmer.


    If this continues, the power of the reincarnation order will be exhausted sooner or later, and even if he can guarantee that he will not be destroyed, he will no longer be able to protect Huang Chang.


    Realizing this, the second personality''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help shouting: "System, this thing is useless, if this continues, everyone will become dogs of the Holy See!"


    The second personality is even more anxious than the system and Huang Chang at the moment. If Huang Chang can''t bear it, at most he will be brainwashed by the Holy See and become a thug of the Holy See, but as a demon, he may be completely purified and wiped out by the Holy Light In the world!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    "So, it''s up to you to contribute!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the voice of the system sounded again: "Use all your abilities, don''t hold back anything, as long as you can hold on for another five minutes, I will help you through this calamity!"


    "five minutes?"


    Looking at the majestic holy light in the sky, the second personality cursed angrily: "Why don''t you let me stand for an hour? Five minutes, I can last at most one minute!"


    The holy light has a strong restraint on inner demons, especially now that the holy light is still so pure and powerful, it is almost an impossible task for the second personality to persist for five minutes.


    "One has to rely on oneself. For five minutes, it''s up to you whether you can last!"


    System: "Even if the host is brainwashed by the Holy Light, the system may not be unable to restore the host to normal, but you don''t have this chance!"


    "Fuck, you''re cruel!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality''s heart sank, and then he cursed angrily: "You wait, I will settle this account with you later!"


    boom!


    With the second personality yelling, the coffin of the Holy Mother erupted with brilliance, soaring into the sky, suspended in mid-air.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, nine black rings shot out from the coffin of the Virgin, and were set on the fingers of the nine puppets of the second personality.


    This is exactly the ring of power that Huang Chang got after he exterminated the nine ring spirits!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    As the nine puppets put on the ring of power, the ring of power also erupted with bursts of intense black light instantly, and quickly turned into blazing black flames, covering the nine puppets.


    And under the cover of this black flame, the nine puppets let out a series of screams as if they had endured some kind of severe pain. Even their bodies began to dry up and rot, eventually transforming them Became nine new and more powerful Ringwraiths!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, the nine ring spirits soared into the sky, bringing with them blazing black and red radiance, they collided fiercely with the monstrous holy light.


    At the same time, the power of the nine ring spirits was also linked together, turning into a huge black and red mask to envelop them, jointly resisting the erosion of the monstrous holy light.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It''s just that although the combined power of the nine ring spirits is strong, even stronger than the combined strength of the ordinary nine legendary powerhouses, it still seems a bit insufficient in the face of the monstrous holy light, not to mention the power of the holy light. It also has a strong ability to restrain creatures like ring spirits.


    Therefore, under the continuous scouring of the holy light, the black and red masks condensed by the nine ring spirits began to disintegrate rapidly, and even the bodies of the nine ring spirits seemed to be corroded by strong acid. Thick smoke billowed out and gradually corroded, looking horrible.


    If this continues, let alone a minute, even half a minute is enough!


    "waste!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality''s heart sank, and then he cursed angrily, so he could only do it himself, jumped up, and got into the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    boom!


    The next moment, the light that bloomed on the Holy Mother''s coffin was restrained for an instant, and at the same time the coffin lid suddenly opened, and a bloody figure that seemed to have not yet grown up came out of the Holy Mother''s coffin.


    This is exactly the new physical body cultivated by the second personality in the coffin of the Virgin!


    This physical body has not yet fully grown, and it could not be used to participate in battles, but the matter has come to this point, and the second personality has no other choice.


    However, even if it is a fleshy body that has not yet fully grown, this fleshy body has already fused the fragments of the zombie king and the zombie fungus when it was conceived, coupled with the blessing of the bloodlines of the descendants of the major ancient capitals, and the integration of Huangshang''s bloodlines, even more What''s important is that it got the fusion of fallen blood essence and the help of the blood of the holy spirit, so this immature body is still extremely powerful at this moment, exuding an amazing aura!


    And the next moment, the second personality also stretched its muscles and bones, a icy look appeared on the bloody face, and then took out a dark gold ring and put it on his hand.


    That is the Supreme Lord of the Rings of the Demon Lord Sauron!


    It is also the mother ring of the nine power rings!


    boom!


    In the process of torturing the demon king Sauron before, the second personality has actually secretly refined the Supreme Lord of the Rings with the help of Huang Chang''s temporarily opened field power and fragment power control, and even made the magic volcano The power within is associated with the Supreme Lord of the Rings.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, as the second personality''s physical body puts on the Supreme Lord of the Rings, a huge force instantly surges out of the Supreme Lord of the Rings and merges into the newborn body of the second personality. In the process, the aura emanating from that body becomes stronger!


    Not only that, even the Alchemy Volcano, which had been silent before, woke up again and boiled up!


    Now, with the complete suppression of the Demon Lord Sauron, the power of the Demon Alchemy Volcano has been completely sealed in Huang Chang''s domain. Although it has not been completely refined, it has been mobilized through the Supreme Lord of the Rings The power of it!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, as the power of the Supreme Lord of the Rings and the Alchemy Volcano was activated, the nine ring spirits who were already almost unable to support themselves began to regenerate new power, gradually blocking the erosion of the holy light.


    Then, the second personality took a deep breath, jumped up, and greeted the endless holy light on the sky!


    The next five minutes are destined to be the most difficult five minutes in his life!


    PS: The fourth update is added, please support me, there are four more updates today!

 Chapter 1408

    For a long time, unless Huang Chang encountered a catastrophe of life and death, the second personality basically did not work hard, and had reservations about his own strength.


    After all, even if he has now signed an oath with Huang Chang and started cooperation, he is still Huang Chang''s heart demon in essence, and has deep malice towards Huang Chang. It is already good not to hold Huang Chang back. When he fights, he gives his all to help?


    However, the second personality never thought that he would be calculated by the system and forced into such a situation where he had to fight to the death.


    In this case, he can only use all the methods he has reserved for a long time!


    And in the case of saving for a long time, at this moment the second personality also exploded with extremely strong power!


    boom!


    At this moment, the second personality directly crossed the nine ring spirits and rushed to the front. At the same time, the black and red radiance emerging from his body merged with the black and red shield condensed by the nine ring spirits, like an incarnation for Like a gigantic ship breaking through the waves, the monstrous holy light that swept in like a sea was suddenly rushed out of a huge gap, and was torn apart layer by layer, forming a huge gap!


    "Come out!"


    But at this moment, the second personality''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, other puppets controlled by the second personality, including Sadako and Kiyohime, all appeared behind the second personality, and continuously injected their own power into the second personality''s body, and the second personality Integrating with the power of the nine Ring Spirits and the Alchemy Volcano, they built a black energy defense line like a black dam, which firmly blocked the impact of the holy light, preventing it from advancing an inch!


    From this point, we can see how powerful the second personality is and how powerful it has been accumulated during this period of time!


    And with the second personality blocking the front as a buffer, the completely suppressed power in Huang Chang''s domain began to recover quickly, and united with the second personality to fight against the invasion of this light force.


    Under the confrontation between these two forces, the holy light was finally blocked.


    But this situation did not last long!


    The power of light contained in the Vatican is too strong, even so strong that no one can resist it now. Even if Monkey King is here, I am afraid that he can only avoid the edge temporarily, and cannot rely on his own strength. The Holy Light continued to fight.


    It is also because of this that even though the second personality has tried its best, with the help of Huang Chang''s domain power, even the life and death order is using its gradually restored power to join this "battle", but due to the fact that both sides of this battle The power gap between them is really too big, so it only lasted for less than two minutes, and the defense line formed by the second personality began to be unable to support it, and finally could only continue to shrink.


    But even if the defense line was shrunk, the black energy defense line formed by the second personality began to be cracked all over the third minute, and the light was dim, as if it might collapse at any time!


    "System, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Feeling the rapid consumption of power in the body, a savage look appeared on the bloody face of the second personality, and roared: "If you have any tricks, use them quickly, or everyone will die together!"


    "There are still two minutes left, hold on!"


    But the next moment, the dignified and cold voice of the system came into the ears of the second personality again.


    "I am CNM!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality couldn''t help but let out an angry curse, but it only had to grit its teeth, and even began to overdraw the strength of this physical body to make a final resistance.


    Now he is already on the verge of riding a tiger. If he pulls back, the defense line he formed will be completely defeated. At that time, whether it is the nine ring spirits or other puppets, or even himself, they will be destroyed by the saints who flooded in like a flood. The light is completely devoured!


    So now even if he risked his life, he had to resist the last two minutes!


    Two minutes, usually it can be said to be extremely short, but at this moment it is extremely long for the second personality, it can even be said to be the most difficult two minutes in his life!


    Only a minute later, most of the strength that was so hard to continue in the second personality has been burned. If it weren''t for the excellent foundation of this body and the coffin bacteria to keep it alive, I''m afraid this body would It has been exhausted and completely destroyed.


    But even so, the remaining strength of this body is definitely not enough to support the last minute!


    "Fight!"


    "I lost even my money this time!"


    Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and then he suddenly opened his mouth, spit out a red spar that looked like a ruby, but only the size of a pigeon egg, and then slammed the red spar towards the sky The holy light on the sky is thrown away.


    boom!


    The next moment, the red spar exploded, and endless blood-colored radiance surged out from it!


    This blood-colored radiance was so fierce and powerful that it even blocked the erosion of the holy light in an instant, without any disadvantage!


    "What!"


    Just seeing this scene, the second personality was slightly relieved, but a trace of deep distress flashed in his eyes.


    This is his last hole card!


    Since getting those puppets, the second personality has been secretly preparing for the future seizure, so he has been secretly using secret methods to devour the blood of those puppets and store them, and this blood spar has been formed in the long run !


    This is also one of the reasons why those puppets have not really recovered their strength for so long!


    Originally, this blood crystal was intended to be used by the second personality to refine magic weapons for himself in the future, or to be integrated into the body to supplement his cultivation, so he was not willing to use it even in the previous dangerous moments, anyway, even if Huang Chang was severely injured , he may not be in danger.


    But now it is directly related to his own life and death, so in desperation he can only use this hard-won hole card.


    However, even though this blood spar contains the huge power accumulated by many legendary experts for a long time, this power still seems so small in front of the endless holy light.


    So after persisting for the last 30 seconds, the monstrous bloody light also began to gradually dissipate, and the remaining holy light also broke through the defense line of the second personality in one fell swoop, moving towards the second personality and the person behind the second personality at an astonishing speed. The domain world is coming!


    "system!"


    Seeing the endless sweeping holy light, the second personality finally showed a hint of fear in his eyes, and screamed: "If I die, he won''t feel well either!"


    "it''s time!"


    And at this critical moment, the system finally revealed the last hole card he had prepared for this test!


    PS: The first update is here today, please support, I have something to do later, the rest of the update will be tonight, but there must be three more chapters!

 Chapter 1409

    Buzz buzz!


    Just when the defense line of the second personality was lost, and the monstrous holy light swept towards Huang Chang''s domain like a bursting embankment, a mixture of blood and platinum suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s domain. Blood golden brilliance.


    Afterwards, these radiances soared into the sky and continued to gather in the midair, finally swallowing the blood light and some holy light emanating from the blood spar in the midair, and turning them into a roll of old sackcloth stained with dried blood, in the midair It continues to expand and spread.


    "The Shroud of Turin?!"


    Seeing the roll of blood-stained linen, the second personality was stunned, and then exclaimed: "Hasn''t this thing been destroyed by the Pan Gu axe?"


    He was very impressed with the Shroud of Turin. Huang Chang was almost killed by Freddy with this evil treasure that day. If it hadn''t been for Gongsun Yu''s divine assist in the end, he chopped up the entire shroud with the Pangu axe. As for the shroud of the spirit, I am afraid that Huang Chang has already been seized and swallowed by Freddy by now.


    "Although the Shroud of Turin is not as good as the Pangu axe, it is still a treasure of the Holy See. It also represents the testimony of the resurrection of Jesus. It is a symbol of the two forces of life and death. It is so easy to be completely destroyed."


    System: "Although the Pangu ax smashed the Shroud of Turin back then, it only caused it to be severely injured and fell into silence, but could not completely destroy it."


    "If you want to restore the Shroud of Turin, you still need to supplement it with majestic blood essence power and holy power. Naturally, there is no shortage of holy power now, and that part of blood essence power has already been supplemented by you. So the Shroud of Turin is naturally reborn."


    "Besides, since the Shroud of Turin was destroyed before and then reborn in the domain of the host, this treasure is now the host''s possession. With the help of the holy relic of the Holy See, it will not be difficult to survive this catastrophe gone."


    And just as the system said, as a sacred object of the Holy See, and the most evil sacred object, the Shroud of Turin also has a strong restraint effect on the continuously sweeping holy power.


    At this moment, the Shroud of Turin is like an infinite sponge, and those holy lights are like sea water, no matter how much they come in, they will be swallowed by the Shroud of Turin in the end, and at the same time, they will be swallowed by the Shroud of Turin. The power of the spiritual shroud became stronger and stronger, and the area became larger and larger, and finally even sealed the sky of the entire domain, preventing the holy light from entering!


    Of course, this is also thanks to the fact that the pope just wanted to brainwash Huang Shang and others, rather than killing Huang Shang and others wholeheartedly, so although the holy power pouring in at this moment is huge, it is relatively gentle. If the power is converted into attack power, then even the Shroud of Turin might not be able to support it in the face of this huge force.


    But no matter what, it''s finally holding on now!


    And with the passage of time, the Shroud of Turin is still getting stronger and stronger, and its resistance to these holy powers is also getting stronger and stronger.


    "this¡­¡­"


    At the same time, in the outside world, the Pope also vaguely noticed some abnormalities, and frowned slightly.


    The development of the matter has exceeded his expectations. The holy power he has used at this moment is not to mention brainwashing three legend-level powerhouses. Even thirty are more than enough, but even so, these three people still He hadn''t been completely brainwashed, especially Huang Chang, who had endured the most holy power. After the holy power poured into his body, it seemed like he had fallen into a bottomless pit...


    What''s the secret in this guy''s body?


    Thinking of this, the Pope had the urge to use stronger power, even violent means, to dig out the secrets in Huang Chang''s body for a moment, but the next moment, he suppressed this urge.


    They are the Holy See of Light, not a cult. If Huang Shang and others have made great contributions to them but cannot return unscathed, it will definitely have a great impact on the prestige of the Holy See.


    In addition, everyone in the last days has their own secrets. If every time a secret is encountered, it is necessary to dig out it at all costs, even if the resources and capabilities of the Holy See will be insufficient, or even Therefore, many causes and effects have been forged and countless troubles have been caused.


    What''s more, now that the era of gods and demons is about to come, Huang Chang and others can see that they are people who bear the great inheritance and great cause and effect. If they are enemies, he will naturally not hesitate, but these people can obviously become powerful allies, and may even make the people behind them Inheritance cooperates with the Holy See, so it is not worth the loss to kill for a mere secret.


    So after taking a deep breath, the Pope waved his hand and took the Ark of the Covenant back, while slowly reducing the filling of the holy water pool.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, it doesn''t make much sense to continue pouring in the holy power. What''s more, even if the holy power poured in before hadn''t completely brainwashed Huang Shang and others, while bringing many benefits to Huang Shang and others, it would also have a certain impact on them, making them subconsciously feel bad for them. The Holy See got closer, thus making them friends of the Holy See.


    If you can''t become a subordinate, then becoming a friend and partner is also a choice.


    And as the pope took back the holy ark and stopped pouring in the holy power, Huang Chang and others, who had been immersed in that sense of security due to the influence of baptism, gradually came to their senses.


    "Congratulations on completing the baptism!"


    At this moment, the Pope''s face has returned to the original smile: "From today onwards, you are a member of the Holy See and brothers of all our believers and believers. We will share the glory of God and shoulder the burden together." God-given duty!"


    "yes!"


    Just as the Pope expected, although Huang Shang and the others have not been completely brainwashed at this moment, they are a little closer to the Holy See under the influence of the Holy Power, so when they heard the Pope''s words, they nodded without the slightest hesitation. I agreed.


    "Very well, because of your special identities, I still need to discuss your responsibilities and priesthood with the cardinals, and I will inform you later."


    Seeing the friendly eyes of Huang Chang and others, the Pope felt more at ease, and then smiled slightly: "But before that, I want to take you to a place."


    "As I said before, for everything you have done, on behalf of the Holy See, I have prepared some gifts for you as a thank you."


    "Now that you have completed your baptism, it''s time to take you to see those gifts."


    PS: I worked overtime and came back too late. The second update was finished at two in the morning. It is estimated that it will pass the review tomorrow morning. Now continue to code, write as much as you can, and finish the remaining two chapters tomorrow morning at the latest.

 Chapter 1410

    After completing the baptism, Huang Shang and others have passed the biggest test of coming to the Vatican this time, which made them all heave a sigh of relief.


    However, although this test was extremely dangerous, the benefits it brought to Huang Chang and others after the test were also great.


    Leaving aside that both the physical body and Yang power had been strengthened, and Huang Chang, who even took the opportunity to fuse a few fragments and recast the Shroud of Turin at the same time, both Fallen and Bi Xia also benefited greatly.


    First of all, because the Fall has integrated all these light forces into the physical body, so this time his physical body has been strengthened the most among the three, even almost doubled!


    Don''t underestimate this double, you must know that the power of the fallen before this was already extremely amazing, even far exceeding the limit of the general legendary powerhouse, but now this terrifying power and the strength of his physical body have increased again times, the resulting combat power is no longer as simple as one plus one equals two!


    However, for Corruption, the strengthening of the physical body is not the biggest benefit obtained in this test.


    The biggest benefit he got was that in order to ensure that he would not be brainwashed by the Holy See, the remnants of the ancestral witches who were originally hidden in the deepest part of his body and were sealed by Monkey King could only do their best to help the fallen to resist Invasion of the Force of Light.


    And in this confrontation, the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches were also greatly depleted, which can be said to have really hurt their vitality, so that they could no longer threaten to fall in a short time.


    That''s the thing that makes you the happiest!


    As for Bi Xia, the benefits he received were not inferior to the fall.


    First of all, his physical body has also been strengthened, and compared with the physical body, the benefits of his golden body are greater, becoming more rounded and powerful. More importantly, his natal prayer beads, which were almost exhausted when dealing with Freddy, had already taken this opportunity to fully store their strength, and the stored power was even stronger than before. In this way, with his current With the accumulated power, even if you meet a strong person like Poseidon, if you can''t fight, at least you can escape with certainty.


    Of course, it was Huang Chang who benefited the most.


    The holy power that Huang Chang received even exceeded the sum of the holy light received by the Fallen and Bixia. In this case, even if most of the holy power was absorbed by the Shroud of Turin, the remaining holy power But it also brought great benefits to Huang Chang''s physical body, and at the same time made the yin and yang power of life and death in his body stronger!


    Coupled with the fused order of life and death and the shroud of Turin, now even if he meets Sauron alone with the incarnation of the evil spirit, the yellow clothes are not in vain.


    This time, apart from other things, the benefits obtained at this moment are already worthwhile.


    What''s more, this is just the beginning!


    Like St. Paul''s Cathedral, the Pope obviously controls every inch of space in St. Peter''s Basilica, so after completing the baptism for Huang Shang and others, the Pope waved his hand and brought Huang Shang and others to a room .


    This room looks quite ordinary, just an ordinary European-style room, and it doesn''t even match the magnificent St. Peter''s Basilica.


    Besides, there was only an old man guarding the gate, and Huang Chang and the others didn''t feel any powerful aura coming from this room, as if it was an old man in itself. A room like any other.


    But if that was the case, the Pope would not have brought them here either.


    "Your Majesty the Pope..."


    Seeing the Pope''s arrival, the old man who was still resting on the table in front of the room seemed to be awakened, then stood up tremblingly, and asked the Pope, "Is it the three of them?"


    "Well, they have been baptized and become a part of the Holy See. In addition to their achievements, they are already eligible to enter here to pick a treasure."


    The Pope nodded and said, "Please open the door."


    "well!"


    The old man nodded, then staggered to the door, took out a key, and opened the door.


    The space behind the door is much larger than Huang Chang and others imagined, it is like a huge warehouse, and there are a variety of items in it, some of which look dull and ordinary, while Some items are radiant, obviously powerful treasures.


    But the strange thing is that even though the door of the room has been opened at this moment, Huang Chang and others standing outside the door still can''t feel any aura of treasures, as if the inside and outside of the room are two completely different spaces.


    "Go in, each person chooses one, you can take away the things you can take, and you can''t take the things you can''t take even if you want to."


    "Also, don''t make too much noise when taking things inside, or you will disturb some troublesome guys, and that will give you a headache."


    After opening the gate, the old man coughed, then reminded Huang Chang and the others, then sat back tremblingly on the seat in front of the gate, lay down on the table, and fell asleep again .


    "Thank you senior for reminding me!"


    Although the old man in front of him looks like an ordinary old man, no, or more precisely, he is like an old man who is going to bed at the end of his life. I dare not be disrespectful to it.


    After all, how can the old man who can let the pope put his mind at ease in this treasure house and doze off in front of the pope be an ordinary person?


    Because of this, Huang Chang firmly remembered the old man''s reminder.


    "What seniors are not seniors, that''s what you Huaxia say..."


    "go in¡­¡­"


    The dozing old man waved his hands, changed his position and continued to sleep.


    "yes!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, glanced at the Pope, and after getting the approval, he walked into the room with Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia.


    However, the moment he walked through the gate, the old man''s voice suddenly rang out from his mind.


    "The Shroud of Turin is a good thing, put it to good use..."


    "But remember, after all, this is something of the Holy See. Although it will be yours if you get it by chance, but in your Chinese words, you have formed a karma with the Holy See."


    "In the future, if the time comes, this karma... will have to be paid back!"


    hum!


    As the old man''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, Huang Chang and the others also had a feeling of dizziness, and they had already appeared in the treasure house by the time they realized it.


    PS: I''m super busy, I don''t have time to code words at noon in the morning, I will make up for the third update, continue to code words, and strive for another four or five updates today!

 Chapter 1411

    "The old man just now... found the Shroud of Turin in my body?!"


    It wasn''t until entering the treasury that Huang Chang realized that he was shocked.


    It never occurred to him that even the Pope failed to discover the Shroud of Turin that he hid in the domain, but was spotted by such an old man who looked very old!


    Who is this old man?


    And since the old man found the Shroud of Turin on him, why didn''t he tell the Pope about it? After all, the Shroud of Turin was considered a sacred object of the Holy See anyway. If the Pope was told, the Pope could justifiably take it back, and at most he would just give him some compensation.


    besides¡­¡­


    What did the old man mean by what the voice transmission said earlier?


    Is it really because of the word cause and effect he just said?


    "It seems that the old man saw something from the host, so he didn''t say anything about the Shroud of Turin, and let the Holy See and the host form a good relationship."


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "However, almost everything in the world cannot escape the causal connection. Now that the host has obtained the benefits and sacred objects of the Holy See, it has formed a karmic relationship with the Holy See. This karma is important to the Holy See." At present, the host will not have any influence, but once the host''s cultivation base reaches the epic level, then if he wants to enter the next stage, he must completely eliminate karma in order to be detached."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "That is to say, this old man has seen the potential and even the foundation of the host, so he chose to invest in the host."


    "cause and effect¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    The system once told him that practice should be done step by step, and should not be too ambitious, so it didn''t tell him too much about the future realm of practice, and he didn''t know much about it, but he didn''t expect this so-called cause and effect It is actually related to the practice in the future, it seems that it should be quite important.


    But after all, this is something that will happen after a long time, and thinking so much now is just adding troubles, so let''s take a step at a time.


    And the most important thing now is to choose the right treasure from this treasure house!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and walked towards the treasure house together with Bi Xia and Xiang Luo.


    boom!


    However, they just left the place and took a step forward, and the whole person seemed to have entered another world. A majestic and astonishing aura swept over like mountains and seas in an instant, which even caught Huang Changsan who was caught off guard. The person trembled all over, and was forced to take a step back abruptly, returning to the original place, and at the same time, the breath disappeared instantly.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang and the others realized that it was not an easy task to get treasure from this treasure house!


    No wonder the old man said that what they can take will naturally be taken away, and what they can''t take can''t be taken away even if they try their best.


    "interesting!"


    Realizing this, the three of Huang Chang looked at each other, then they all smiled and took another step.


    It''s just that the difference from before is that this time they have already made preparations and used all their strength, so although the terrifying power and breath swept over again, Huang Chang and others were not forced to do so like before. Instead of retreating, he firmly stood firm and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, they also discovered one thing, that is, this astonishing aura turned out to be the aura of those treasures gathered together, which shows how many treasures are in this treasure house, and how powerful they are!


    "Let''s go, just like the Dragon King''s Treasure House last time, each chooses his own things, and everything depends on fate!"


    After adapting to this coercion, Huang Chang took a deep breath, said something to Luo Luo and Bi Xia, and then took the lead to walk towards the treasure house, and began to search for treasures suitable for him.


    And Luo Xiang and Bi Xia also nodded, and then each of them chose a direction, and started "Taobao" against the astonishing coercion.


    It has to be said that the Holy See, as one of the most powerful forces in the last days, is indeed worthy of the words "wealthy and powerful". At this moment, the treasure house where Huang Shang and others are located is not only very extensive, but also has a large number of treasures stored in it. There are many, and more importantly, those who are eligible to enter the Vatican treasury are all powerful magic weapons. Even if it is the worst one, if it is placed outside, it will probably cause many legendary experts to compete for it!


    But the more so, the more Huang Chang had to find a suitable magic weapon so as not to miss this opportunity.


    What''s more, with his current cultivation base and net worth, ordinary magic weapons are not that important to him.


    In this way, Huang Chang searched in the treasure house, and gradually passed through half of the treasure house, and came to the central area of ??the treasure house!


    Different from the neat and dense treasures placed on the tables at the periphery, the central area of ??the treasure house is quite spacious at the moment, and a blank area is specially set aside.


    In this blank area, there are no display stands for displaying treasures, but statues of seven angels stand.


    But the strange thing is that the wings of these angel statues are not white, but as black as ink!


    And unlike the general angel statues that represent truth, goodness and beauty, smiling and benevolent, these seven statues have different expressions, some are extremely proud and aloof, some are extremely lazy and drowsy, and the one that attracted Huang Chang''s attention the most is It''s the middlemost one of those statues!


    The statue''s expression was extremely chilling and cold. It was obviously just a statue, but it exuded a chilling murderous intent that Huang Chang had never experienced before, bringing amazing pressure and a trace of inexplicable fear to Huang Chang!


    In addition, the statue is also wearing a set of black armor. At the same time, it holds a long sword made of black crystals in its right hand and a black crystal shield in its left hand. It looks like it is fighting!


    What kind of angel statue is this?


    "This is the seven deadly sins in the legend of the Holy See, and it is also a statue of the seven fallen angels in ancient times!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "These seven fallen angels are said to have half the power of God. They were once God''s strongest subordinates, but they betrayed God in the end!"


    "But the strange thing is..."


    "The traces of the existence of these seven deadly sins seem to have been covered up or erased by some extraordinary power. Even in Daozang, there are only a few records about them, just like the meme weapon was created in the first place. Like the civilization that was wiped out..."


    "But unlike that civilization, the traces of the seven deadly sins were only covered up, not erased. That''s why these statues appear now, but there are not too many records in the Dao Cang..."


    PS: Update!

 Chapter 1412

    "The seven deadly sins...the history covered up..."


    Looking at the seven statues standing in the center of the treasure house, for some reason, Huang Chang felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu in his heart, but this feeling was a bit vague, making him uncertain.


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also a little curious. What happened to make people use supernatural powers to cover up the history of the Seven Deadly Sins? There are not even many records left in the Taoist sect?


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly discovered something!


    That is, in the center of these seven statues, in front of the angel holding a rapier and a shield, there is a blood-stained dark golden spear sticking out!


    This spear looks so ordinary, it doesn''t even have the slightest breath, just like an ordinary weapon or even an ornament.


    But the problem is that in this treasury, even under the protection of the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins, how could this spear be a mortal thing!


    And more importantly, this spear was inserted into the ground of the treasure house at this moment. Although no edge can be seen, it must be extremely sharp!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little curious, and then walked cautiously towards the spear.


    But when he gradually approached the spear, the death scythe, life and death order, and even the fragments of the Pangu ax in his body trembled slightly, as if he was attracted by some kind of attraction!


    At the same time, the dried blood stained on the spear began to glow a little bit, and a deadly sense of crisis emerged from Huang Shang''s heart - his intuition was constantly warning him not to get close to the spear, Or die!


    "What is this, that even the fragments of the Pangu axe were alarmed by him?"


    Noticing the movement of many strange treasures in his body, and then thinking of the intense sense of crisis that emerged in his heart, Huang Chang was startled and stopped in his tracks!


    It wasn''t just that he had sensed the danger, even the fragments of the Pan Gu ax seemed to be warning him not to get close, so it could be seen that this spear was probably more terrifying than he imagined!


    "This is the Holy See''s first holy weapon for killing, the god-killing gun¡ªthe Longinus gun!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This gun is also called the Gun of Destiny. It is said that it is the same as another artifact, which is Odin''s weapon, the eternal gun ''Gungnir''. They are all refined from the branches of the world tree, which can directly penetrate space and various protective magical powers, and directly hit the enemy. Moreover, this Longinus gun is also contaminated with the blood of the Supreme God of the Holy See, and has extremely terrible lethality .¡±


    "Host, you don''t need to think about this gun. Although the Longinus gun is not as good as the fragments of the Pangu axe, the Longinus gun in front of you at the moment is probably complete. It cannot be used easily, not to mention that you cannot take this gun away, even if you can take it away, the Holy See will not let you leave here alive."


    Unlike the Shroud of Turin, the Longinus Gun can be said to be the most powerful sacred weapon of the Holy See, and it is also the last and strongest means of protection of the Vatican. With this god-killing gun, even the most powerful enemy cannot He dared to offend the Holy See, so even if Huang Chang was lucky enough to be able to handle this gun, the Holy See would never allow his supreme artifact to fall into the hands of outsiders.


    If everyone is innocent, he is guilty of carrying jade, and Huang Chang will not benefit from it, and he will be killed because of this artifact!


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Although Huang Chang really wanted to get this supreme artifact of the Holy See, he hadn''t reached the point where he was stunned, so after taking a deep breath, he also maintained his sanity, took a step back, and stopped hitting the Longinus gun idea.


    Although treasures are good, one must have one''s life to enjoy them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins again.


    Could it be that these seven statues are used to guard the god-killing spear?


    But why didn''t the seven statues respond when he approached?


    As everyone knows, an unbelievable expression appeared on the face of the Pope outside the treasure house at this moment.


    "How could this be, why didn''t the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins prevent him from approaching?"


    You must know that the Longinus gun is the strongest and most important "final force" in the entire Holy See. Unless it is when the Holy See is alive or dead, even as the Pope, he cannot use the Longinus gun. strength.


    Even in order to use the holy blood on Longinus'' spear to summon Jesus'' "Incarnation of the Holy Spirit" through the Holy Grail, he barely passed after receiving the "Oracle" and the help of the old gatekeeper. The test of the seven deadly sins, he got the holy blood, but even so, he himself consumed a lot of strength, and it took him several days to recover.


    But why didn''t the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins stop that Chinese man from approaching just now?


    Depend on!


    Is he the Pope or am I the Pope?


    Are the seven deadly sins blind?


    For a moment, apart from deep doubts, the Pope even felt a little aggrieved and angry in his heart!


    It was a waste of him to mobilize so much holy power of the Vatican to support the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins, but he did not expect to raise such a group of white-eyed wolves in the end!


    But then again, why the hell is that?


    What secrets does this Chinese man have?


    "Some things, don''t be too persistent."


    "If people are too persistent, their eyes will be blind."


    "You are the pope, so you have to take a long-term view. These people have a lot to do with the Holy See, so don''t get to the bottom of it..."


    At this moment, the old man who was dozing on the table seemed to be talking in his sleep, and said a few words in a daze.


    "I see!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the pope was startled, and the slight unwillingness and anger that had appeared on his face quickly dissipated, and he nodded.


    Even he didn''t know the identity of the old man. The only thing he knew was that the old man appeared together with the treasure house, and he had even more control over the power of the Vatican than he did. At the same time, he seemed to know many secrets that he didn''t know.


    Even before getting the holy blood on Longinus''s gun, he had to rely on the old man''s help to make the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins lose face.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the old man is willing, the old man can even take his place at any time and become the new pope.


    But the problem is that the old man doesn''t seem to want to be the Pope. He seems to want to be the gatekeeper. He basically doesn''t ask about the affairs of the Holy See. He only speaks to the Pope when he encounters some important events.


    It is precisely because of this that the pope is also in awe of this old man.


    But now that the old man had already spoken, the pope didn''t dare to pursue the secrets of Huang Chang and others, so he could only turn a blind eye and let the situation continue to develop.


    PS: Update!

 Chapter 1413

    Huang Chang didn''t know how different the statues of the seven deadly sins treated him, so that the Pope was shocked and surprised by this, let alone that the old gatekeeper actually spoke for them at a critical moment and dismissed the Pope. That trace of evil that arises in my heart.


    At this moment, under the warning of intuition and many magic soldiers in his body, Huang Chang finally gave up the idea of ??taking the risk of taking the Longinus gun. After taking a deep look at the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins, he turned and left, and continued to go deep into the treasure house. Explore.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t notice that the moment he turned to leave, the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins seemed to come alive, and its eyes were fixed on Huang Chang until Huang Chang disappeared behind them. Within the range of vision, their agile eyes regained the appearance of statues.


    On the other side, Fallen, who was casually browsing through various treasures and was about to pick one to take away, suddenly found some "good things".


    That''s a whole lot of treats!


    It''s not just snacks, there are even some comics next to the snacks.


    "Hey, there is still food in this treasure house?"


    Seeing the pile of snacks and comics that appeared here, Fallen was stunned for a moment, and then licked his lips: "Hey, I didn''t expect the service of the Holy See to be quite thoughtful."


    In the process of rushing to the Vatican before, Corruption had already consumed all the food he had accumulated with great difficulty, so now is the time to be greedy, and this is the treasure house of the Vatican, even if the Holy See wants to cheat people. As for the low-level method of using snacks, after licking his lips, Corrupt walked towards the pile of snacks excitedly.


    hum!


    But the moment Luo Xiang approached the pile of snacks, an energy mask appeared out of thin air and stopped him.


    "Are you kidding me? A little snack is still guarded tightly. It''s too petty!"


    Looking at the energy mask that suddenly appeared, Luo Yuan frowned and wanted to leave.


    But after taking a look at the pile of snacks, which were of various types and quite suitable for his taste, and even had some of his favorite snacks, he finally gritted his teeth again, and then waved his right hand, which turned into a sharp blade, towards the He cut off the mask fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The defensive power of this mask is very strong, even the legendary powerhouse may not be able to break it, but after being baptized, the power of the fallen has become stronger, and his special physique allows him to attack the energy shield It can achieve twice the result with half the effort, so after a series of roars sounded, the energy shield was also forcibly split open by the Fallen.


    After splitting the opening, Corruption directly picked up the snacks and ate them up.


    I have to say that the taste of these snacks is quite good, and some of them are difficult to eat outside, only for private orders and limited supply, and it is very enjoyable to eat for a while.


    But at the same time, eating these snacks also made Hua Yuan''s mouth and hands full of oil. Without a tissue, Hua Yuan finally fixed his eyes on those comics, and then tore two pages to wipe his hands!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the Pope, whose eyelids were already twitching, suddenly changed.


    "Troublesome..."


    Not only that, even the old man who seemed to be dozing off sighed in a daze: "It''s fine to eat, why are you tearing up comics..."


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when the manga was torn apart, an astonishing aura erupted from the central area of ??the treasure house!


    "It''s the location of the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins!"


    Sensing this sudden burst of breath, Huang Chang, who had just left not far away, changed his face, and immediately jumped up and returned to the place where the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins was.


    However, what made him unbelievable was that there were only six of the seven statues standing in place!


    Another one is missing!


    "who?!"


    At the same time, Fallen, who had just wiped his hands with those two pages of comic paper, also felt a huge indescribable threat, and then his expression changed drastically. He swung his right hand, turned into a sharp blade, and slashed fiercely behind him!


    But what made him unbelievable was that the sharp blade he slashed out seemed to be controlled by some unspeakable terrifying force, and he couldn''t even move it.


    He turned his head to look, only to find that it turned out to be a statue with six black wings standing behind him.


    The statue''s face seemed a little blurry, making it difficult to see clearly, but those agile eyes were filled with fiery anger!


    "What happened?!"


    Sensing the fiery anger in the statue''s eyes, Fallen was startled.


    But before he had time to realize what had happened, the statue that grabbed his blade with one hand jerked violently, and then disappeared into a gray mist along with the fall.


    And not long after the depravity disappeared, Huang Chang also rushed here, and then looked at the snack packages and a few pieces of oil-stained comic paper all over the place, and his heart sank.


    He felt the breath of depravity here, but there was no trace of depravity. Coupled with the snack packaging bags and damaged comics on the ground, he almost immediately thought that it must be depravity, what this fool did, This caused trouble.


    But the most important thing now is to find out where the depravity went!


    "no need to worry!"


    At this moment, the old man''s voice rang out from his mind again: "Your friend violated some taboos in the treasury and caused some troubles. It''s not life-threatening, and maybe it''s his chance."


    "So... now continue to look for your chance. As for your friend, it won''t be long before you can meet him."


    After saying this, the old man muttered again in a voice that Huang Chang couldn''t hear: "The premise is that you will recognize him... let alone you, he will probably be beaten so badly that he won''t even recognize his mother." Out¡­¡­"


    "knew¡­¡­"


    Although he was still a little worried about the disappearance of the fallen, since the mysterious old man had already spoken, and this was in the treasure house of the Holy See, Huang Chang had no way to do other things for the fallen, so he could only wait and see.


    So after taking a look at the place where the degenerate disappeared, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, then left here, and continued to search for his own opportunities in this treasure house.


    PS: Make up the update, I am finally busy, today is a holiday, and I will start working hard to make up the update, the previous delay will be made up as soon as possible, I am very sorry!

 Chapter 1414

    Just when Huang Chang had no choice but to leave temporarily and wait and see what happened, the depravity was brought into a space full of mist.


    At the same time, he seemed to have heard some conversations vaguely.


    "Brother...don''t be too ruthless, after all, he is also..."


    "Don''t plead with him, just eat my snacks, but you dare to tear up my comics!"


    "This feud is irreconcilable, even if he is... I will still hit him!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need a weapon, just punch him a few times, just a few punches..."


    ...


    boom!


    Following the faint voice of the conversation, before Luo Yuan could hear what happened, a huge fist made of white bones fell from the sky and slammed toward Luo Yuan fiercely.


    "MMP!"


    Facing this giant bone fist that fell from the sky like a mountain, Corruption''s face changed drastically, and then he jumped up, trying to leave the place to dodge.


    But the problem is that the bone giant fist has too large an area, and its speed is too fast. What''s more frightening is that its power is extremely amazing, so when it hits down, it also brought an indescribable terrifying wind pressure, which caused the fallen to suffer a huge blow. The pressure and the sudden drop in speed made it impossible to escape from here when the giant fist fell!


    So in desperation, the degenerate can only roar and turn into the body of a 100-meter-high giant, just like Monkey King who fights against the Tathagata palm in "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons", trying his best to resist the bombardment of the giant bone fist!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the entire ground where the Fallen was located was also directly bombarded by this terrifying punch and collapsed, forming a huge hole like a meteor crater.


    Afterwards, the bone giant fist slowly rose.


    boom!


    It''s just that as the bone giant fist rose, the collapsed ground suddenly exploded, and then the fallen body broke through the ground and rushed out.


    This time the baptism of light has brought more benefits to Fallen than he imagined. Even after suffering such a terrifying punch, Fallen is only a broken armor, and the body behind the armor is already broken. It was covered in cuts and bruises and dripping with blood, but in fact it was not too mortally threatened.


    "Hey, it''s quite durable, that''s great, let''s see if I can''t beat you to death!"


    "Destroying comics is unlawful!"


    boom!


    However, before Xiangyuan could catch his breath, the giant fist of bones smashed down again, like a heavy hammer hitting a nail, and once again smashed Yuanyuan into the depths of the earth.


    Not only that, but the bone punches were still coming down one after another, and they were still cursing while hitting.


    "I want you to eat my snacks!"


    "I want you to tear up my limited edition comics!"


    "See if I don''t beat you to death!"


    boom! boom! boom!


    The person who shot secretly was obviously extremely angry, and he was still cursing while smashing. At the same time, this person''s strength was so terrifying that even Qiang Ruchen was beaten so helplessly at this moment that he could only let the heavy punches continuously bombard him, gradually sinking into the ground.


    The strange thing is that the person who attacked him seems to have a very subtle control over the power. Although the power of each punch will not endanger the life of the fallen, but at the same time, these powers will be integrated into his body through his tough body. This soft corner brought him unspeakable pain!


    And more importantly, this kind of pain seems to be like the phoenix blood essence fused by Huang Chang that day, and it is still superimposed, so even with the degenerate endurance, it is still the severe pain swept by this burst at this moment Grinning his teeth in irritation, he kept screaming.


    But at the same time, Corruption also discovered a strange thing.


    That is, under the continuous bombardment of the giant bone fist and the continuous erosion of the bursts of pain, the fallen found that his body had become a bit chaotic due to swallowing too much light power, and it was not completely under his control. The strength seemed to be continuously tempered, gradually dispersed by this majestic force, and finally completely integrated into his body, so that his body became stronger and stronger during this tempering and integration , mastered more and more proficiently.


    It can be said that the continuous bombardment of the bone giant fist did not bring him any harm except for the unbearable pain, and even brought him great benefits!


    But...it really hurts!


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that Xiang Xiang was being beaten crazily in a special space. At this moment, he had already searched for suitable things in this treasure house again.


    There are countless treasures in the treasury, but for Huang Chang, who has many treasures and a strong cultivation base, ordinary treasures are no longer so easy to move his heart.


    But Huang Tian paid off, after searching for a long time, Huang Chang finally took a fancy to something.


    That''s a golden beetle!


    Unlike other directly exposed treasures, this golden beetle is sealed by an energy shield. In addition, this golden beetle looks like a piece of art carved out of gold, exuding a metallic golden luster.


    If Huang Chang hadn''t been able to feel the majestic vitality and the power of light from the beetle, he might have really thought that the beetle was not a living thing.


    And the reason why he took a fancy to this golden beetle was not only because of the majestic vitality he felt from this beetle, but also because when he got close to this golden beetle, the Shroud of Turin in his body seemed to interact with this beetle. There was a certain resonance, and it trembled slightly in his domain, and the holy blood stained on the Shroud of Turin even more radiated a little brilliance.


    Not only that, some of the blood stains on the beetle were actually the same as the blood stains on the shroud of Turin, and they began to bloom with dazzling blood.


    Obviously, the blood stains on the beetle and the blood stains on the Shroud of Turin should come from the same source, which means that this is also a sacred object contaminated with holy blood.


    As far as Huang Chang knew, in the legend of the Holy See, there was only one bug that was stained with holy blood, and that was the bug that Jesus held tightly when he was suffering¡ªthe scarab!


    "The Shroud of Turin has changed because of this scarab. It seems that this scarab may be related to me."


    Looking at the beetle that looked like a gold product, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, but then a trace of hesitation rose in his heart.


    After all, the scarab is a sacred object of the Holy See. Even if he can take the scarab, will the Holy See let him leave with the scarab?


    "Young man, as I said before, you can take what you can take away naturally, and you can''t take what you can''t take away even if you try your best."


    "So, you can give it a try!"


    But just when Huang Chang was hesitating, the old man''s voice rang out from his mind again.


    Apparently, although the old man seemed to be dozing off, he was actually watching every move of Huang Chang and the others.


    PS: Supplement, continue to code words!

 Chapter 1415

    "Thank you senior for your advice!"


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the old gatekeeper, according to Huang Chang and the system''s speculation, the old man didn''t have much malice towards Huang Chang and the others. So after hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang became a little more confident, then took a deep breath, took out the death scythe, and slowly approached the shield covering the scarab.


    Zizizi!


    As the sacred relic of the Holy See, the scarab''s protective measures in the treasury are naturally not weak. At this moment, as the death sickle touched the platinum protective mask, Huang Chang suddenly felt an amazing repulsion sweeping from the mask When it came, he trembled all over, and was almost thrown away by this huge repulsive force.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang was strong enough now, so he reacted immediately and stabilized his figure with stronger strength, so that he was not repelled by the counterattack force on the shield.


    But even so, the power on the shield still seems to be endless, and it continues to sweep towards Huang Chang''s death scythe. Although Huang Chang failed to repel Huang Chang, it still made it difficult for Huang Chang''s death scythe to advance. .


    If this continues, even with Huang Chang''s current cultivation level, he is not sure that he will be able to use up this platinum mask!


    Buzz buzz!


    But fortunately, there is still the Shroud of Turin in Huang Chang''s body. The next moment, the Shroud of Turin in his body also began to radiate bright brilliance, and then broke away from his domain, and directly merged into his hands On the ground, it turned into a pair of white gloves stained with blood.


    The next moment, the holy power that swept continuously from the energy shield along the death sickle seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and began to be swallowed by the gloves transformed into the Shroud of Turin at an alarming speed. It also made Huang Chang feel much less pressure.


    Not only that, but the Shroud of Turin seemed to be transforming the devoured holy power into a powerful force to bless Huang Chang, making the power poured into Huang Chang and Death''s Scythe stronger and stronger!


    In this way, under the ebb and flow, the blade of the death sickle also began to gradually press down, causing the energy shield to gradually deform, sink, and finally be completely opened, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating.


    And as the mask was broken by Huang Chang, the scarab also appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    "I didn''t expect the Shroud of Turin to have such a magical effect?"


    Feeling the powerful power blessed from the Shroud of Turin, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam of brilliance.


    He doesn''t know much about the Shroud of Turin, the only thing he knows is that it is extremely evil, it can trap people to death, and it can also absorb the power of light. But now it seems that the magical effect of the Shroud of Turin is far more than that!


    So what is the use of the fellow sacred scarab?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt a burst of curiosity, and then reached out to grab the scarab.


    But at this moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly flashed across the scarab''s body, and even the sharp feet of the scarab gradually began to tighten. At the same time, Huang Chang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    This feeling, like an ordinary person grasping a sharp blade with a cold light, or a red-hot iron rod, made him feel very dangerous!


    Buzz buzz!


    But before Huang Chang could react, the gloves transformed from the shroud of Turin once again burst into golden and bloody light, and then the scarab seemed to sense some familiar aura, and the light on its body gradually subsided. And the insect''s legs were also closed again, returning to a state of silence.


    At the same time, the inexplicable sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart also disappeared.


    "It seems that the key to getting the Scarab lies in the Shroud of Turin..."


    Sensing the disappearance of the sense of crisis in his heart, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, then took a deep breath, and stretched out his hand to grab the scarab again.


    This time, the scarab didn''t show any abnormality, but was caught by Huang Chang without moving.


    "System, what should I do next?"


    Seeing the scarab that fell into silence again, like a handicraft, Huang Chang asked the system in his heart.


    He practiced Taoism, and he didn''t know much about the holy relics of the Holy See, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "The scarab was originally one of the sacred objects of the ancient Holy See. It was refined by the Holy See using the secret method to combine the slough of the ancient strange insect [five-element worm] with the secret method of light. It is a special existence between living things and magic weapons."


    The next moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "This scarab has inherited the ability of the five-element insect to devour all things, and after being refined by the secret method of light, it has the attribute of light to a certain extent. At the same time, the devouring power and destructive power become So even though it is transformed from a slough and has lost the five-element worm''s ability to swallow all infinite divisions, it can still display a very strong combat power in battle."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "If you want the scarab to recognize the master, you must meet two conditions. One is to have the holy blood as an introduction, which is equivalent to the fingerprint of a mobile phone." It is the same as a lock, and the second one has enough holy power, which is equivalent to the battery of a mobile phone."


    "If these two conditions are met, then you can integrate your own blood essence into the scarab, and you will be able to take it as your own."


    The systematic "Taoism" records all the materials and anecdotes of Taoism in ancient times, and there are also detailed records of several holy artifacts of the Holy See, so at this moment the system is also the first time to tell Huang Chang the method of smelting the scarab .


    "Holy blood and holy power... I seem to meet both of these conditions!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Although the holy blood is rare, the Shroud of Turin is the holy object that wraps the body of Jesus. The holy blood contained in it can be said to be the most among many holy objects. Both the clothes and the Shroud of Turin have swallowed the majestic and pure holy power, and even a large part of the holy power has not been fully absorbed. With these holy blood and holy power, the scarab who wants to refine the It is not difficult for him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately included the scarab in his domain, and then began to use the holy blood and holy power on the shroud of Turin to refine the scarab!


    Now that he has obtained the tacit consent of the old man, he will naturally hurry up and cook the raw rice. As long as he completely refines the scarab, it will not be so easy for the Pope to interfere with it.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Continue to make changes, continue to code words, and now things are basically done, I will hurry up to make changes, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1416

    As the saying goes, individuals have their own destiny, just like falling into a treasure house and causing a beating, while Huang Shang started to refine the scarab, and Bi Xia also selected a suitable one from the treasure house. thing.


    This is a black-red column with strange statues carved on it, and it is not known what kind of material it is made of, but it just looks very old.


    Different from other treasures with powerful light power in this treasure house, this weird black and red pillar exudes an extremely evil and fiery aura, which is even incompatible with the entire treasure house.


    And this also proves the power of this black and red cylinder to a certain extent. After all, if it is replaced by a general dark magic weapon, it is afraid that it will be completely wiped out and destroyed by the powerful light force filled in the treasure house as early as the moment it enters the treasure house. How could it be possible to persist until now.


    As for why Bi Xia chose such a thing, in fact, it was not his own choice, but the evil Buddha transformed from the baby ghost king in his body.


    The law of the evil Buddha is very special, just like you can strengthen the evil Buddha by doing evil things, and then use the evil Buddha to improve your own Dharma cultivation. This time the baptism not only improved Bixia''s cultivation , and at the same time let the evil Buddha get the feedback of his power and become even stronger.


    Just like the second personality in Huang Chang''s body, when the evil Buddha is strong to a certain extent, it needs a carrier to condense its real body, so that it can help Bi Xia more in battle and play a more powerful role. Strong fighting power.


    And the black pillar in front of Bi Xia is the material chosen by the evil Buddha.


    Although the evil Buddha didn''t know the origin of this black pillar, he could instinctively sense the powerful power contained in this black pillar, and the powerful attraction that originated from the black pillar to his soul level.


    This feeling was something he had never felt before, so Xiefo knew very well how important this black pillar would be to him.


    And after getting the news from the evil Buddha, Bi Xia also gave up the idea of ??continuing to search for treasures in the treasure house, and directly chose this black pillar.


    Because to him, although these magic weapons of the Holy See are good, they are not as helpful to him as this evil Buddha condensed form. Moreover, after the evil Buddha is condensed, not only can his combat effectiveness be greatly improved, but also his practice speed can be increased, which will be of great help to his future practice.


    The so-called artifacts have spirits, but in fact, so do magic weapons. This black pillar has long been tortured and weakened by the light power in this treasury. Although it has not yet collapsed, its spirituality and strength will be completely wiped out by the light power in this treasury sooner or later.


    So after being shrouded by the power of the evil Buddha by Bi Xia, the black pillar hardly resisted, and it can even be said to be very active, and directly accepted the refining of the power of the evil Buddha, and merged into Bi Xia''s body.


    And as the black pillar merged into Bi Xia''s body, the black pillar began to swallow the power of the evil Buddha like a sponge to recover itself. Soon, under the continuous integration of the huge power of the evil Buddha, the power of the black pillar that had been consumed by the light power of the treasure house began to recover quickly, and even with a flash of black light, a figure also appeared in Bi Xia In the sea of ??consciousness.


    This is a frail old man in a black robe, but what does not match his frail and frail appearance is that his body is filled with a very strong evil aura, and at the same time there is a huge crow standing on his shoulder, and his feet Next to it lay a giant black crocodile tens of meters long.


    And no matter it was the old man, the crow on the old man''s shoulder or the black crocodile at his feet, they all had extremely strong auras, and they were obviously strong in the legendary realm, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    "Thanks for getting me out of that damn place and getting my strength back."


    At this moment, in Bi Xia''s sea of ??consciousness, the old man who has recovered some of his strength obviously has more confidence and cards. He looked at Bi Xia with a slight smile, nodded and said: "As a thank you, you will get the same reward as me. Opportunity to sign a contract!"


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself."


    "My name is Agares. People like to call me the Marquis of Change. I rank second among the seventy-two demon gods, and I am also the strongest demon god after His Royal Highness Baal."


    "As long as you sign a contract with me, then you can borrow my power, and even as long as the time is right, I can summon my thirty-one demon legions to help you fight, wipe out all enemies for you, and let You get everything you want."


    Speaking of this, the old man smiled slightly: "As the price, you only need to obey my orders and become my believer. Trust me, my strength will not let you down!"


    "Agares?"


    Hearing this name, a trace of doubt arose in Bi Xia''s heart.


    He has heard of the name of the demon god Baal, because this guy appears as a big boss in many games, but he has never heard of this Agares.


    This guy can''t be a big fool, can he?


    "He didn''t lie to you!"


    At this moment, the voice of the old bald donkey really sounded in Bixia''s mind: "Agares is the second existence among Solomon''s seventy-two demon pillars, and his strength is indeed very strong. He is the strongest under Baal''s command." Demon General."


    "But that''s all."


    "A mere devil is like asking our Buddhist disciples to be loyal to him? Oh, let alone him, even his boss Barr would not dare to say such a thing!"


    Speaking of this, the old bald donkey seemed to be a little angry: "Teach him a lesson, let him know who is the real master...Use your power to cooperate with the evil Buddha to completely refine him, and not only the evil The Buddha can enter the Demon God Pillar, and because of the Demon God Pillar, this guy will also become a loyal subordinate of you and the Evil Buddha!"


    "Solomon''s Seventy-two Demon God Pillars? I seem to have heard of this name before!"


    Hearing what the old bald donkey said, Bi Xia nodded thoughtfully, then a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he shifted his gaze to Agares, and smiled coldly: "I really appreciate your strength." Interested, but let me be loyal to you? Heh, old man, I think you haven''t figured out the situation!"


    Rumble!


    As Bi Xia''s voice fell, dazzling golden lights erupted in his sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time bursts of Buddhist chants began to resound from all directions, and finally the golden light condensed and turned into a piece of golden splendor, filled with blazing Buddha light The world shrouded the old man!


    This is exactly the Buddha Kingdom in Bi Xia''s palm!


    "Right now, let''s talk with our fists, let''s talk slowly after we convince you!"


    The next moment, a smile appeared on Bixia''s face, and at the same time, a huge phantom of an evil Buddha appeared behind him, jumped up together with him, and moved towards Agale, who was already showing disbelief. S rushed over!


    He had to take advantage of this guy being consumed by the light power in the treasury for a long time before he regained his vitality to completely refine this guy, and let the evil Buddha enter the Demon God Pillar. Refining might not be so easy!


    PS: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, not to mention how many chapters to write, in short, try to make up more explosive updates!

 Chapter 1417

    With Bi Xia''s strength, coupled with the help of the evil Buddha, and the restraint of the power of Buddhism against evil forces, it is naturally easy to deal with a mere demon with greatly weakened strength in the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, even if this evil is a demon god The same is true for Barr''s top general!


    On the other side, Huang Chang, who was smelting the scarab, was the same as Bixia. With the help of the Shroud of Turin, it was already a very simple matter to smelt the scarab.


    Only Corruption is still suffering from all kinds of beatings in the space filled with mist at this moment.


    Moreover, the person who beat him seemed to be no longer satisfied with just using fists, and began to use different methods to hang and beat him, and even condensed a long whip of white bones to whip him, and beat him with bruises all over his body, which was horrible. .


    But the pain returns to pain, this kind of hanging is more and more helpful to the degeneration, and he even vaguely feels that even the remnant souls of the ancestral witches hidden in the deepest part of his body seem to be affected by this pain, becoming It became more and more silent.


    In addition, Luo Yuan also discovered that the person who secretly attacked him seemed to have used various martial arts skills. After that, the bone whip had returned to a size that matched his body shape, and its speed and strength could obviously be suppressed. Quite a lot, it has reached the level that he can handle, but even so, no matter how he defends and dodges, the bone whip can still "bite" the most vulnerable part of his body like the most cunning poisonous snake, thus using the least force Give him the greatest pain!


    The training from childhood has made Huayuan a person who is good at enduring pain and accepting pain, so even though the pain he is suffering at this moment is so severe, and it is even getting more and more intense, Huayuan has gradually been able to maintain it in this severe pain. Calm down, he even started to learn the technique of attacking him with the long whip, and deeply remembered it in his heart.


    Fallen''s learning ability is very fast, and the effect of this whipping teaching itself is very good, so it didn''t take long for Fallen to basically master this whipping method. Although it is not proficient, it matches his own ability It is already possible to gradually avoid the attack of this long whip.


    But before Xiang Xiang could heave a sigh of relief, the long bone whip suddenly stood up, turned into a long stick of bone, and slammed on him fiercely with another method of fighting.


    "Fuck!"


    Facing the sudden change into a bone stick, it took a long time to get used to the depravity of the long whip''s treacherous attack. For a while, he couldn''t adapt to this straight-forward but subtle stick technique, and he hadn''t had time to react Then he was hit on the head with a stick, and a big lump suddenly swelled up on his head, and his whole body became dizzy at the same time.


    Then, the previous scene was repeated again, and he began to suffer from the constant attacks of the long stick, and began to learn the stick technique contained in the bone stick again amidst screams.


    Thanks to the previous learning experience, this time Degenerate learned the stick technique faster than the whip technique before, and the speed of mastering it was also faster. He even condensed a long stick and the bones that appeared in the void. The long sticks fought.


    "Heh, you''re a quick learner, as expected of...ahem..."


    Seeing that Huaxia quickly learned the stick technique, there was a burst of laughter in the void.


    I don''t know why, but Corruption seems to feel an inexplicable pride from that laughter?


    He learns to close that bastard''s business quickly? How proud is he?


    "Don''t think that it''s over after learning the whip and staff...just the most basic knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, battle-axes, hooks, forks, whips, maces, hammers, shovels, shovels, sticks, lances, sticks, etc. Eighteen weapons, crutches, and meteor hammers, and sixteen more weapons are waiting for you!"


    "Next is my favorite, hahahahaha... Meteor Hammer!"


    As the voice fell, a meteor hammer as huge as a mountain and covered with bone spurs also fell from the sky, and slammed towards the fallen.


    "CNM, whose meteor hammer is so big!"


    Looking at the super-giant meteor hammer falling from the sky, and then at the stick in his hand, Corruption couldn''t help but cursed at the sky.


    "Hahaha, the meteor hammer is the heaviest and powerful, the bigger the better, the stronger the inertia, learn it!"


    The next moment, amidst the loud laughter of the indistinct voice, the super giant meteor hammer slammed on the body of the fallen, smashing the fallen deeply into the depths of the ground like a whack-a-mole.


    Afterwards, another brutal beating!


    ...


    Time is slowly passing by.


    It only took about half an hour for Huang Chang and Bi Xia to complete the refinement of the Scarab and Demon God Pillar, and they could be regarded as completely taking these two treasures as their own.


    However, the system has also reminded Huang Chang that whether it is the Shroud of Turin or the Scarab, they are all sacred objects stained with holy blood. The "back door" in the book is fine if you deal with ordinary enemies, but if one day you really face an expert in the Holy See, or even the god of the Holy See, then these two magic weapons will not only be of no use at all. , and may even be used by the enemy to counterattack him by using the back door-just like when the fallen faced the witch weapons of the witch clan!


    After choosing the treasure that suits them, Huang Chang and Bi Xia reunited in the treasure house, but just like before, they still didn''t find any trace of depravity.


    "Fallen and disappeared?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was taken aback for a moment.


    The light power in this treasury is too powerful, and it has a strong ability to cover up energy fluctuations, so he, who came from the other direction of the treasury, did not notice the powerful energy fluctuations originating from the Seven Deadly Sins.


    It wasn''t until now that Bi Xia heard Huang Chang''s words that he knew that Xiang Xiang was missing, and his face suddenly changed.


    Although he often quarrels with the Fallen, and even often dislikes the various behaviors of the Fallen, but after all, he has a lifelong friendship with the Fallen, so he is also a little worried about the safety of the Fallen.


    "Well, it should be fine...but I guess I will suffer a little bit."


    Thinking of the old man''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said in a calm voice.


    "It''s fine, as for suffering, hey, the more you eat, the better!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Bi Xia also felt relieved and grinned.


    In his opinion, if the Holy See really wanted to be unfavorable to them, it would not deal with them in such a way, so it is okay to be depraved in all likelihood. And as long as there is no danger of his life, no matter how hard this annoying guy suffers, it has nothing to do with him!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, a gray energy vortex appeared out of thin air.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Afterwards, accompanied by a burst of rapid screams, a bloody figure shot out of the vortex at an extremely fast speed, knocked over countless treasures, and then stopped heavily.


    PS: Start updating, please support!

 Chapter 1418

    "who?!"


    Seeing that figure that appeared out of thin air, covered in cuts and bruises, bloody and swollen, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, Huang Chang and Bi Xia immediately entered a state of alert.


    It was only after they felt that familiar breath and heard that familiar scream that they suddenly reacted.


    This guy who was beaten out of shape is depraved!


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia and Huang Chang immediately jumped up and rushed towards the fallen.


    But fortunately, although Xiang Xiang was beaten badly, there was no danger of his life, and he was in a good state of mind. He was even cursing at the moment, but his speech was a little slurred because his face was too swollen from the beating.


    "Wo Cao Ta Ma, take the soul pill to beat labor and management well..."


    Fallen Struggled to get up from among those treasures, and cursed vaguely: "Labor and capital will make you ugly!"


    "..."


    Hearing Corruption''s scolding, Huang Chang and Bi Xia were immediately speechless.


    What is this guy talking about?


    And there is one thing that makes them very strange. It stands to reason that with the degenerate recovery ability, let alone this mere flesh and blood injury, he can recover quickly even if he is skinned and boned, but why now he still maintains it. In this state, you can''t even speak clearly?


    "Okay, don''t scold for now, degenerate, what happened?"


    Seeing the degenerate being beaten into a pig''s head, Huang Chang asked, holding back a smile.


    He could feel that although Fallen looked like he had been beaten badly, the aura on his body actually seemed to become more restrained and condensed. This feeling, like a piece of rough iron and a piece of refined iron that has been tempered, has undergone great changes.


    "I don''t know what the hell happened, I just ate some snacks, tore up two pages of comics, and then I was beaten for a whole day and night!"


    At this moment, the depravity has recovered a bit, although the nose is still bruised and swollen, but at least the speech is not so vague: "One day and one night, the 18th squad of the dog R took turns to beat me, shit, he even said at the beginning that he didn''t need weapons, what the hell fraud!"


    "one day one Night?"


    Huang Shang and Bi Xia were stunned when they heard the words of the fallen.


    You must know that it only took about an hour from the time they entered the treasure house to now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "Did you get beaten stupid, or did you feel that the time was too difficult, and you had an illusion that you were missing for less than an hour!"


    "You are so stupid. I learned to count time by breathing and heartbeat when I was five years old. Even if there is a slight error, the error will not be so big!"


    Xiang Xiang glared at Huang Chang angrily, but then frowned again: "Could it be that the time flow in that ghost place is different from the outside world?"


    "That person shouldn''t have any malice towards you, at least he doesn''t really want to kill you, otherwise you might not be able to stand here alive and talk to us."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    Being able to beat the depravity like this, and even open up a very special space in this treasure house that can affect time to pull the depravity into it, the strength of the person who shot in the dark must not be underestimated.


    And if he guessed correctly, the person who shot was probably one of the seven statues that disappeared, that is, one of the seven deadly sins. The seven deadly sins hide great secrets, and there is no record of who covered up their traces, so since there is nothing wrong with being depraved at the moment, Huang Chang doesn''t feel the need to continue to pursue it , so as not to cause any trouble to the upper body.


    After all, this place is in the Holy See!


    "Bullshit has no malice, it''s full of malice!"


    Thinking of the "torture" he had endured in that special space, Corruption became furious.


    That damn bastard is simply a scum, and he kept provoking him with words when he was hanging and beating him. If he couldn''t really beat that guy, Degenerate would grab that guy and beat him hard even if he tried his best.


    It''s a pity that the difference in their strengths is too great, so they have to be beaten and parried from the beginning to the end, and as for the counterattack... Hehe, that''s just a dream.


    But if you are angry, you must admit that what Huang Chang said is correct. With the strength of the man in the dark, if you really want to kill him, then he will definitely not be able to survive, not to mention that even though he was beaten during this day and night It was miserable, but the benefits obtained are incomparable to any natural treasures. Not only did he completely master the newly integrated power, but he also made his physical body stronger. With the combat technique of this kind of weapon, Corruption''s comprehensive combat power at this moment has increased by at least half compared to before!


    Is this considered pain and happiness?


    Happy fart, it really hurts!


    "Okay, let''s choose something and leave here first."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s cursing look, Huang Chang was worried that he would offend the "seven deadly sins" who shot secretly again, so he immediately urged him.


    "Choose a fart, just take whatever you want."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen snorted, and was still complaining: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Sooner or later, labor and capital will find that despicable villain and pay back everything they have endured today..."


    clang!


    But before the corruption finished speaking, a thing shining with blazing golden light pierced the void, smashed hard on the corruption''s head, made a sound of gold and iron clashing, and forcibly opened the corruption''s head. hole, and finally got into the fallen body.


    And after receiving such a heavy blow, Degenerate was also directly beaten into the air, fell to the ground, and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "That''s...a finger bone?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    He had just vaguely seen that what appeared to be a human finger bone coming out of nowhere, no, it didn''t seem to be, it was sure, as a forensic doctor, he would definitely not mistake this.


    The only difference is that the human phalanx seems to be made of gold, exuding a bright golden light, and it is also full of extremely powerful holy power, even this holy power is not inferior to the scarab he got, eight out of ten Nine is also a sacred object.


    "This should be the sacred bone of the Holy See!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The light power of the Holy See is somewhat similar to the Buddha power of Buddhism, so some of them with advanced cultivation bases will also condense their strength like the strong ones of Buddhism. The only difference between your own relics or golden bodies is that what they condense are bones, so they are also called holy bones!"


    "I don''t know the origin of this sacred bone, but it is filled with extremely strong holy power, and the vitality contained in it is also extremely strong. With a depraved physique, if this sacred bone can be completely fused, it will not only make his body The strength of the bone is even better, and you may be able to use the holy power in this holy bone to suppress those remnant souls of the ancestral witch..."


    "It seems that the host''s guess is correct. The seven deadly sins should not be malicious to the Fallen, but are helping him!"


    PS: The update is here, please support, continue to code!

 Chapter 1419

    "Grass, it''s endless, isn''t it!"


    After chatting well, his head was suddenly smashed by a bone, and the bone was strangely integrated into his body, which made Jiang Xiang couldn''t help roaring.


    This is also thanks to his tenacious vitality and his almost immortal body, otherwise, if he were an ordinary person, he would have died countless times.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it, this thing is good for you."


    Seeing that Xiangyang was about to go mad again, Huang Chang hurriedly used his life force to heal Xiangyang''s wound, and at the same time tugged him, saying, "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    "What the hell, let''s go!"


    Although the corruption was boiling with anger, at least he was still rational, so after hearing what Huang Chang said, he also took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, nodded, turned around and shot towards the gate of the treasure house.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Bi Xia also set off one after another, preparing to leave the treasure house.


    At the same time, the pope outside the treasure house saw all of this, and an extremely complicated look appeared in his eyes.


    What the hell is this?


    First, the Seven Deadly Sins opened the back door to Huang Chang without any hindrance, then Huang Chang refined the Holy See''s sacred object, the scarab, and then the guy with Buddhist cultivation actually chose the second Demon God Pillar instead, and even finally One of the seven deadly sins personally took action, pulled one of them into a special space, and even drove the holy bone into that guy''s body with his own hands...


    What the hell is going on here?


    Are those two guys relatives of the Seven Deadly Sins?


    And forget about the Demon God Pillar, after all, it is something of a demon, it is dispensable, but the scarab and the holy bone are the holy objects of the Holy See, are they really allowed to be taken away by these two Chinese people?


    You know, he didn''t really brainwash those two people under control?


    Thinking of this, the Pope glanced at the old gatekeeper who was dozing off again, hesitant to speak.


    "You are the pope, you have to take a long-term view."


    "Whether it''s a scarab or a holy bone, they are all dead objects with limited value."


    "But their value...is infinite."


    As if sensing the Pope''s gaze, the old man''s voice sounded faintly again: "You have to understand that everything in this treasury, even yours, does not belong to you, but to the Holy See, to God... You must not make a mistake about this.¡±


    "Power can make people lost, you and I know this, so you should always remind yourself that you are just God''s spokesperson, not God!"


    When he said this, the old man''s voice had become a little cold.


    "I, I know!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the Pope, who was still somewhat reluctant and unwilling, felt a chill in his heart and reacted.


    He knew that the old man was warning him!


    Indeed, after becoming the pope, being regarded as the incarnation of God by people, and possessing such powerful strength, power, and countless believers, he even once regarded himself as an aloof and omnipotent god in his heart. These holy artifacts are all his own, that''s why those thoughts came up just now.


    And until now, under the reminder of the old man, he suddenly reacted.


    It was him, he was just the spokesperson of God, or more precisely, the spokesperson of this old man, so what right did he have to feel sorry for these sacred objects that did not belong to him at all?


    "It''s good to know and do things well. When things are done, God''s glory will cover you, and God''s grace will also be bestowed on you. But if things are ruined because of your own selfishness, then you should also know what is called God''s grace is like the sea, God''s power is like prison!"


    Seeing that the pope had come to his senses, the old man''s voice returned from cold to flat, and then he fell asleep again.


    At the same time, the three of Huang Chang finally walked out of the treasure house.


    "Congratulations, the things you have selected are very good."


    After all, the Pope is the Pope, and the city is extremely deep. Seeing Huang Chang and others appearing at this moment, his expression returned to normal in an instant, and he smiled slightly, saying: "I hope you can make good use of these things to sweep away the evil spirits in the world, and let God Fame and glory flood this cruel world."


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that the Pope didn''t care about the fact that he and others took away the scarab and the holy bone, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, then glanced at the old man who was sleeping soundly, and thanked him.


    This thank you is not so much said to the pope, as it is said to the old man.


    He knew very well that if the old man hadn''t been helping them, the pope might not have easily let them leave with these holy objects.


    "Okay, now that you''ve finished your baptism and selected your treasures, let''s take a good rest and stroll around in the Vatican. It looks like you''re tired too, so you can just relax."


    "Nowadays, there are many chefs in the Vatican and a lot of food. You can enjoy it and it should satisfy you."


    After sweeping his gaze over Huang Chang and the others, the Pope smiled slightly and said, "As for other matters...let''s talk about it after I discuss with the other cardinals and determine the priesthood and corresponding authority for you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you You waited too long."


    "Haha, okay, I''m going to have a big meal this time to make up for my mental and physical wounds!"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, the depraved foodie''s eyes lit up and he nodded repeatedly.


    And Huang Chang and Bi Xia did not refuse, although they also wanted to reunite with Zhuge Youlong and others earlier, but the purpose of their visit this time was to borrow the power of the Holy See, so they could only wait quietly.


    Afterwards, the pope left the treasury with Huang Chang and others.


    And the door to the treasure house was closed again!


    It''s just that no one knew that when the Pope and the others left, and the old gatekeeper fell into a deep sleep again, the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins, which was originally like a real statue without any movement, suddenly moved, especially their eyes. It is to regain the kind of agility that seems to be alive.


    The next moment, a conversation sounded from among them.


    Or rather, it was the voice that the Fallen had heard before speaking.


    "Hey, angry, why didn''t you do anything, I thought you would take off this equipment to that guy, or just give him this rotten gun..."


    "But having said that... that guy''s personality is nothing like yours, hahaha, no, it''s completely different!"


    "You can''t make a mistake..."


    "Or is it that you have such a sullen personality, hahaha..."


    "Hey, hey, let''s talk about it, don''t do it..."


    "A gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t move his hands, you damn..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, a burst of ping-pong-pong sounded from the treasure house, as if someone was being beaten.


    But upon hearing the commotion inside, the sleeping old gatekeeper shook his head, sighed, and didn''t know what he was sighing for.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1420

    After completing the baptism and selecting the treasures, Huang Shang and others were sent away from St. Peter''s Basilica by the Pope and returned to the Vatican.


    In addition, the Pope also distributed a platinum ring to each of Huang Shang and others. This ring is a symbol of status. With this ring, some of their expenses in the Vatican can be linked to the accounts of the Holy See. On, without their own money.


    That''s right, it''s money!


    Perhaps it is to flaunt freedom and democracy, or to enhance the happiness of believers and gain more power of faith. To some extent, the Vatican can be said to be one of the freest and most democratic gathering places in the last days.


    For those believers in the Vatican, apart from some forbidden places that are not allowed to be touched and some necessary rules that need to be followed, the Vatican has hardly given them any constraints. , These believers can earn "Holy Coins" through labor or trade, and can use these "Holy Coins" to exchange various cultivation materials and natural treasures with the Holy See.


    This mechanism is somewhat similar to the reward point system adopted by the major ancient capitals of China, but it is more free.


    Because of this, in order to earn more holy coins in exchange for more cultivation resources, the believers in the Holy See, like ordinary citizens before the end of the world, started various small businesses one after another, and everyone He is very attentive, so in addition to the spiritual resources, all kinds of infrastructure and services in the Vatican are very complete, especially in terms of food, which has completely surpassed the experience before the end of the world.


    After all, before the end of the world, there were not so many extraordinary "ingredients" available, and at the same time, there were not so many supernatural powers to assist cooking, and there were not so many chefs gathered from all over the world.


    In short, the next day, Huang Shang and others had a rare day of relaxation after the end of the world. They took a good stroll in the Vatican, enjoyed various delicious food, and even experienced various kinds of food. Service can be said to be the most comfortable day for Huang Shang and others after the end of the world.


    The only thing that is slightly dissatisfied is the depravity. In his opinion, the regular experience of the Vatican is perfect, but the unconventional experience is not at all...


    This can''t be helped, after all, according to the laws and dogma of the Holy See, it is impossible for some colored services to appear in the Vatican.


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others didn''t care about the dissatisfaction with the fallen stallion. This guy was just thinking about that aspect when he was injured. I knew that he should be hurt a little bit more...


    But the superficial enjoyment belongs to enjoyment, but whether it is Huang Shang, Bi Xia, or even the happiest degenerate, while enjoying these delicacies and services, they are also secretly focusing on familiarizing themselves with and mastering their new treasures as soon as possible. Or techniques.


    They knew very well in their hearts that since the Pope personally baptized them, took them into the treasury to select treasures, and even discussed with the cardinal to give them certain priesthood and power, these benefits could never be given in vain, except for them. In addition to the rewards for everything done before, it is more to prepare for the future.


    And most likely, it is to allow them to contribute to the capture of World Tree fragments.


    This also means that once the pope gets information about the World Tree fragments from Sauron, they will start a new action next.


    And this is what Huang Chang longed for, because only by provoking a fight between the Holy See and Poseidon, would he be able to fish in troubled waters and get Heimdall out!


    It was just beyond the emperor''s expectation that they waited in the Holy See for two full days!


    In these two days, the Pope seemed to have forgotten them, did not send any news to them, and let them hang out in the Vatican, enjoy and rest, until the fourth day after the end of the sixth sky change, the Pope sent People summoned Huang Shang and others to meet him in St. Peter''s Basilica.


    During these two days, apart from wandering around, Huang Chang and the others also basically grasped the newly acquired treasures, but the specific power would have to wait until they encountered actual combat before they could try them out.


    "How are you doing these two days?"


    In St. Peter''s Basilica, Huang Shang and others saw the Pope again after two days.


    However, the difference from last time is that this time the pope seemed to be in a better mood, and the smile on his face became more obvious, but when he swept his gaze away from Huang Chang and others, the deepest part of his eyes was It will flash a slightly complicated color.


    "Thank you for being happy, the Pope. We have eaten well and lived well these two days. It has not been so comfortable for a long time."


    Huang Chang nodded, and asked, "The Pope called us this time, is there anything you want to order?"


    The time in the last days is extremely tight. Now that they have fully grasped the harvest this time, there is no need to stay here to waste time.


    "Yes, there are two things I want to tell you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s straight-forward question, the Pope, who was determined to send out these irregular "bombs" earlier, also said directly: "The first thing is, the decision on the appointment and dismissal of your priesthood has been made."


    Speaking of this, the Pope paused slightly, and then continued: "According to your achievements and some special circumstances, we have discussed and unanimously decided to appoint you Huang Shang as the ''Patriarch'', and Bixia and the Fallen, you are the Metropolitans!"


    "Patriarch?!"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Huang Chang was startled, showing disbelief.


    After deciding to take refuge in the Holy See temporarily and borrow the power of the Holy See, Huang Chang also took the time to supplement some information about the Holy See. It is also because of this that at this moment he knows how important the position of Patriarch is!


    If the Holy See is likened to a country, and the Vatican is the capital, and the Holy See is the president, then the Patriarch is the highest official of a municipality or some administrative districts. It can be said that he has a high position and is second only to the Pope in the Holy See The position, even the cardinal is inferior to some extent.


    After all, although the cardinal has great power, most of this power is inward. If it is replaced by an official position that Huaxia is familiar with, it will be a ****. But the patriarch is a general who can sit in one side and take charge of one side''s administration and military power. Even before the end of the world, he has an unparalleled status. Even when the Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church split, the Roman Patriarch directly became the Pope of the Catholic Church, and The Patriarch of Constantinople became the Pope of the Orthodox Church, which shows how important the position of the Patriarch is.


    But now the Holy See has handed over the extremely important position of Patriarch to him, an outsider?


    Did the Pope take the wrong medicine? Or did it mean that the pope actually had a wave of counter-operations during the baptism before, brainwashing himself?


    PS: The update is here, please support, get off work, go home and continue to code!

 Chapter 1421

    The Pope is certainly not brainwashed, certainly not crazy, he did it for another reason.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, the Pope smiled slightly and asked, "Do you think it''s unbelievable that I handed over such an important position as Patriarch to you, a Chinese?"


    "It really shocked me!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "I''m worried that I won''t be able to take on such an important responsibility... Besides, I''m afraid I won''t be able to convince everyone."


    "If you did it before the natural disaster, it would indeed cause a lot of criticism, but now that the natural disaster is rampant, above power, as long as you have enough power, you can take enough responsibility, and no one can question you."


    The Pope shook his head and said, "What''s more, you have done so much for the Holy See, and you have been chosen by a sacred object such as a scarab, which in itself has proved your qualifications."


    Speaking of this, the Pope paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why I entrusted you with the position of patriarch is that I actually have a task to entrust to you, Huang Shang, or to be more precise...Huaxia The leader of Zhaoshan Gathering Area in Liancheng, Huang Chang!"


    "Um?!"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart tightened.


    He never expected that the Pope would find out his identity and history!


    You must know that this is not the time when the information was developed before the end of the world. Now all parts of the world are eroded by natural disasters and ravaged by various monsters and ghosts. Under such circumstances, almost half of the communications in various places have been cut off, even in the same country. It''s hard to get in touch, let alone such a long distance.


    But even so, the Pope still found out his true identity in just two days...


    Such abilities are simply terrifying!


    "Don''t be nervous, since you have passed the baptism, you are our family, so we trust you completely."


    "Just to give you such an important position as the patriarch, some investigation is also necessary."


    Seeing the change in Huang Chang''s expression, the Pope smiled and said, "It''s actually not difficult to find out your identities... After all, as the biggest suspect who murdered the heirs of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, your reputation in China is not low."


    "What?!"


    If the pope''s pointing out Huang Chang''s identity just surprised him before, then the pope''s words at this moment shocked him, and he couldn''t even maintain the expression on his face, showing a look of horror, and then even more Can''t help asking: "What do you mean by the suspect who murdered the heirs of the top ten ancient capitals?"


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s horrified appearance, the Pope was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "According to the information obtained from China, the eight ancient capitals headed by the capital announced the news about ten days ago, claiming that their descendants of the ancient capitals were born on the fifth day. At the time of the change, they were all murdered by crooks, and the entire army was wiped out, and the biggest suspects in murdering them are you and your companions!"


    Speaking of this, the pope flashed a smile in his eyes, and said: "Now the eight ancient capitals have jointly offered a reward to you, and the amount is very large. If someone can hand you over to these ancient capitals, then they will get quite generous rewards." .¡±


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Huang Chang was filled with shock and disbelief.


    You must know that they didn''t leave even the slightest clues at the beginning, and at the same time, Fengdu and other powerful experts helped to cover them, and they immediately left Huaxia through the Cliff of Resurrection and went to England. No matter how great the supernatural power is, it is impossible to discover the truth of the matter, and even with the secret method of divination, it is impossible to divination to Huang Chang and others who are protected by treasures from such a long distance.


    But the problem is that now the eight ancient capitals have all issued reward orders for them. If they had no real evidence, they would never have made such a big fuss!


    But how do they do it?


    "It seems that you are really surprised!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked appearance, the Pope thought for a while and said, "According to the information we have obtained, it seems that the ancient capital of the capital used some special means to track down the real culprit, and even used some soul-searching evil spirits." Fa, this incident also caused quite a commotion in China..."


    "Soul search secret method? How dare they do this!"


    Huang Chang finally understood why the matter leaked out. Although they captured everyone in the eight ancient capitals, even those who witnessed the final battle were almost wiped out, but before that, many people escaped halfway .


    Even if these people don''t know that Huang Chang became the final winner, they have seen and heard a lot. If they use the soul-searching secret method on these people, and then integrate and analyze the information obtained, then they can be deduced. The truth of being the final winner is not too difficult.


    The only blame is that Huang Chang wasn''t cruel enough, and didn''t silence all those people back then.


    But this is also Huang Chang''s nature. If he doesn''t distinguish between black and white, and silences all those people just because of a slight worry, then he is not a person, but a demon!


    Because of this, even if Huang Chang was asked to choose again, he would still let those people go.


    only¡­¡­


    "May I ask His Majesty the Pope, what happened to my Huaxia brothers and the Zhaoshan gathering place?"


    This was what Huang Chang was most worried about. After all, with the power of the eight ancient capitals, if he really wanted to take his anger out on the Zhaoshan gathering place, then it would be absolutely impossible for the defense power of the Zhaoshan gathering place to withstand the revenge of the eight ancient capitals.


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine."


    The Pope shook his head and said: "The situation in China is very chaotic. Even the eight ancient capitals check and balance each other, and each has their own concerns. So even if they find out the truth, it will take some time to gather enough strength to take down the Zhaoshan gathering place." Time, plus the sixth natural disaster is approaching, so they also gave an ultimatum, telling China that if you don''t show up after the sixth natural disaster, then they will destroy the entire Zhaoshan gathering place."


    Speaking of this, the Pope paused for a moment, and then continued: "But according to the latest information, just the day before the sixth natural disaster, there seemed to be great turmoil in the East China Sea. At the same time, someone was carrying the Dragon King of the East China Sea The token went to the ancient capital of the capital to intercede for you, and in the end, perhaps out of concern for the face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, or out of other concerns, the ancient capital of the capital and other ancient capitals temporarily gave up their plan to attack the Zhaoshan gathering place."


    "So for now, the Zhaoshan gathering place is safe for the time being..."


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code, there will be more in the evening!

 Chapter 1422

    "fine¡­¡­"


    Knowing that the Zhaoshan gathering place was safe for the time being, the big stone in Huang Chang''s heart fell to the ground, and at the same time felt a burst of gratitude.


    It seems that although the Dragon King of the East China Sea lied to them about dealing with the remnant soul of the ancestral witch in the fallen body, he still kept his promise in other matters. Counting the time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea should have just returned to the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea and sent someone soon Went to the capital to negotiate peace between them and the eight ancient capitals, which made the eight ancient capitals change their minds.


    After all, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not only powerful and has a profound background, but also the Lord of the East China Sea. Even the inland aquariums follow their lead. If they really fall out with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, then the whole of China will be in great trouble.


    So even if this enmity can''t be let go, the Dragon King still has to give him face.


    And this is one of the reasons why Huang Chang feels lucky. He originally rescued the Dragon King of the East China Sea just to pave a way to return to Huaxia in the future, but he didn''t expect that he would become the savior of Zhaoshan Gathering Place under the circumstances of the accident. He avoided a lifelong irreparable regret.


    Otherwise, if the Zhaoshan gathering place was destroyed by the eight ancient capitals because of them due to the lack of news, Huang Chang would never forgive himself for the rest of his life.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang knew in his heart that this matter was not over yet!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said to the Pope in a deep voice: "Your Majesty, this matter is definitely not as stated in the information, but something else. The fifth sky change that day, the ghost city of Fengdu in China opened , Powerful people from all sides entered the ghost city to compete for opportunities, saying that the fate is determined, and life and death are conceited, but when they arrived in the ghost city, the people from the eight ancient capitals tried to join forces to eradicate us who are not from the ancient capitals, so as to monopolize the opportunity."


    "In desperation, we could only compete with them. In the end, we were lucky enough to win the final victory, but we were forced to leave our hometown because of this..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang subconsciously clenched his fists, and a look of unwillingness flashed in his eyes.


    Still too weak!


    If he was strong enough, even as powerful as Monkey King, how could he be forced to leave his hometown!


    "I trust you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Pope nodded with a smile, and said, "I have also heard about the manners of those ancient Chinese capitals, so I don''t really believe what they say, but that''s why I gave you the position of Patriarch."


    Speaking of this, the Pope paused for a moment, and then continued: "If the Pope is the spokesperson of God, then the Patriarch is the spokesperson of the Holy See. As the Patriarch, you represent the identity of the Holy See when you walk outside. Even the eight ancient capitals of China will sell you some face. At the same time, the patriarch has the power to establish dioceses, Holy See knights and monks, and the resources needed to establish the Holy See knights and monks, and even establish dioceses, will be provided by the church. "


    "so good?"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Then what am I going to do?"


    "The position of the Patriarch has allowed you to return to China, but if you want to get more resources and power, or even call on the authority of the Holy See powerhouse, then you still need to complete some tasks."


    A gleam flashed in the pope''s eyes, and he said, "And the first task you have to do now is to return to England, and then find a way to help us rescue someone from Poseidon."


    Sure enough!


    This mission was already expected by Huang Shang, but he was still shocked the next moment, and then asked in a deep voice: "Saving people from Poseidon? Are you kidding me, I have dealt with him before." , that guy''s strength is far higher than that of Demon Lord Sauron, and he has an endless army of sea tribes, if we go to him to save people, wouldn''t we be sent to die?"


    "Don''t worry, as the patriarch of the Holy See, how could we let you die."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frightened and angry appearance, the pope shook his head with a smile, and said, "Come on, let me tell you the truth. First of all, the person you want to save is Heimdall, who is from the Asa protoss... ...Well, that is, an important figure from Odin''s lineage fell into the hands of Poseidon for some special reasons."


    "In the past two days, we have been entrusted by the Asir Protoss to entrust the Holy See to rescue Heimdall. This is a good opportunity to form an alliance with the Asir Protoss. If we can form an ally with the Asir Protoss, then whether it is There are many benefits for the Holy See and for you personally."


    Speaking of this, the Pope paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, since we are going to save the people of the Aesir, it is impossible for us to be the only ones to contribute. At that time, the Aesir will also send strong people to join us with the Holy See." No matter how powerful Poseidon is, we are sure to contain it."


    "At that time, what you have to do is to take advantage of the chaos to rescue Heimdall. Although there will be certain dangers and difficulties, I believe it can be done with your abilities."


    "And more importantly, the light aura on your body is not too strong, and Poseidon will not pay attention to you at that time, so you can get in better."


    "As long as you rescue Heimdall, then I can persuade the cardinals to distribute all the corresponding materials that should belong to the patriarch to you, and at the same time, I will come forward to negotiate with the Chinese side... I believe they will give our Holy See some points face."


    One of the reasons why the Pope told Huang Chang about the distress at the Zhaoshan gathering place was to give Huang Chang a sense of urgency, so that he could better persuade Huang Chang to help them carry out this rescue mission.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best!"


    One of the purposes of Huang Chang''s joining the Holy See was to use the power of the Holy See to deal with Poseidon, so as to fish in troubled waters and rescue Heimdall, so even if the Pope didn''t ask these conditions, he would agree, not to mention that the conditions are so irresistible!


    So after pretending to hesitate for a while, Huang Chang agreed to the Pope''s request.


    "I believe you can do it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Pope smiled and said, "In this case, you can return to England now, and we will contact you to start action when we are ready."


    Speaking of this, the Pope seemed to think of something, and said: "By the way, I almost forgot. Before you leave, I want to introduce you to your partners who will act later."


    "The god of fire and lies of the Aesir clan, Loki!"


    As the pope finished speaking, a tall and slightly thin figure slowly came out from the other end of the hall.


    PS: Updates, please support!

 Chapter 1423

    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a leather windbreaker came out from the other side of the hall.


    This man is tall but not strong, with blond hair and blue eyes, handsome appearance, and elegant demeanor, especially the faint evil smile at the corner of his mouth, coupled with his handsome face and aristocratic temperament, it makes his whole person They are all filled with an indescribable charm. Like poisonous poppies, people are addicted to it and can''t extricate themselves.


    "Loki..."


    Looking at this face that was almost exactly the same as "Shaking Sen" in the movie, Huang Chang suddenly felt extremely complicated emotions in his heart.


    As I said before, Huang Chang is a fan of American comics, whether it is DC or Marvel anime or movies, he has dabbled in it, and besides "Master" Batman, the evil god Loki is definitely one of his favorite characters one.


    In particular, Dou Sen''s perfect performance in the movie made the role of Rocky one of the most popular characters in the Marvel series.


    In other comics or movies, it would be unimaginable that a second-tier character would have such a high popularity.


    And when Huang Shang heard Loki''s name from the Demon King Sauron before, he had imagined what Loki would look like when he was reborn in the last days, and how different it would be from the image in the movie, but he Countless calculations but never thought it would be exactly the same!


    "Your eyes seem to be asking me, why do I have the same face as Loki in Avengers, don''t you?"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s suspicious eyes, Luo Ji suddenly smiled at Huang Chang: "If I tell you... I am him, would you believe it?"


    "Are you Tom Hiddleston?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang finally couldn''t help it, his expression changed, and he asked.


    "Yeah, maybe it''s because the Loki played by him is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and he has gathered too much power of faith, so in the end I was reborn on him by accident."


    Loki chuckled, and said: "After the fusion, he became me, or I became Loki...but these are not important..."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, but felt a burst of curiosity in his heart.


    Now that Loki and "Dou Sen" have merged into one and become the new Loki in the last days, what is the relationship between this new Loki, Odin and Thor?


    You must know that although Loki and Thor are called brothers in the Marvel series, in fact, in the orthodox myths and legends, Loki is Odin¡¯s brother-in-law and Thor¡¯s uncle...


    So now he and Saul are brothers or uncles?


    For a while, Huang Shang, who was a Marvel fan, felt a strong curiosity in his heart!


    Of course, under the current situation, he definitely didn''t dare to ask, otherwise he was afraid it would make the other party go crazy. Similarly, although he is a fan of Loki, it is precisely because of this that he will never underestimate this cunning god of lies. If possible, it is better not to offend this guy.


    "It seems that you already know each other, but yes, he was indeed very famous before the end of the world, and I have also seen that movie."


    Hearing the conversation between Loki and Huang Shang, the Pope also smiled slightly, and said: "Loki is here to cooperate with us on behalf of Asgard and the Asgar Protoss, after that, he will be responsible for docking with you, and at the same time Loki is proficient in all kinds of spells and illusions, if you want to sneak into Poseidon''s command and rescue Heimdall, then he should be able to help you."


    "I hope we can cooperate happily!"


    At the same time, Loki also walked up to Huang Chang, stretched out his right hand, and said seriously: "Heimdall is the most important member of our Asgard and my most important comrade-in-arms. Rescue him, I will pay any price!"


    Speaking of this, Loki''s expression became more serious: "I swear in the name of the Asir, as long as you can help us rescue Heimdall, then the Asir will be your most loyal friend from now on, you Your enemies are our enemies, and your friends are our friends. Besides, you will get what you deserve!"


    "I will do my best to save Heimdall!"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang also nodded seriously, and shook hands with Luo Ji.


    But at the same time, he didn''t take Loki''s words seriously in his heart.


    It is estimated that Loki told the Demon Lord Sauron in the same way.


    If these words came from the mouth of Thor, he might still believe a little bit, but Loki? Pull it all down, every word, not even every punctuation mark, uttered by this god of lies is unbelievable.


    What''s more, if it is according to the setting in the movie, Loki and Heimdall have not dealt with each other very much, and the most important comrade-in-arms, cheating ghosts?


    Of course, even though he thought so in his heart, Huang Chang was not stupid, so naturally he would not say these words. What''s more, although Loki is cunning, he is also not stupid. In this calculation and anti-calculation, it is still unknown who will be the final winner.


    "Haha, I believe you can help, and the Holy See will do its best to help you!"


    It¡¯s not just Loki and Huang Shang who have ghosts at this moment, the Pope is also the same, so at this moment he also laughed, nodded, and said: ¡°Okay, Huang Shang, Bixia, degenerate, the three of you can leave the Vatican now Yes, I can send you a ride later, so that you can return to England faster."


    Having said that, the Pope paused for a moment, then turned his gaze to Loki: "As for the matter on Asgard, I will leave it to you... Similarly, if you need other help on your side You can tell me that as long as it is within the scope of my ability, I will never refuse."


    "Also, I don''t know how the noble God King Odin is doing now?"


    This last sentence is what the Pope wants to ask most.


    Although the Holy See has decided to cooperate with the Asir to rescue Heimdall, it is actually to seize the World Tree fragment, so it will definitely turn against the Asir in the end.


    With the current power of the Holy See, it is actually not too afraid of an Asa protoss who has been taken over by Thanos. The only thing the Pope is afraid of is the God King Odin who seems to be sleeping forever.


    You must know that after the sixth heavenly change, the age of gods and demons will officially come. At that time, Odin, who is sleeping, may wake up, and an Aesir with Odin and without Odin will be two completely Different concepts, so the pope also wants to know more information about Odin, so as to specify the course of action in the future.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1424

    "I''m still asleep, I don''t know when I''ll wake up."


    Hearing what the Pope said, Rocky shrugged his shoulders and said: "As for other things, there is nothing to worry about. Although Thanos is difficult to deal with, there are naturally difficult people to deal with him, not to mention...haha, anyway I don¡¯t need you to worry about the things in Asgard, the most important thing now is to rescue Heimdall.¡±


    "It''s fine, I also believe that the ability of the Asa Protoss is enough to solve all problems."


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, the Pope nodded with a smile, and said, "In that case, let''s all start to act...Huang Chang, Fallen, Bi Xia, remember your mission, hurry up and make some preparations."


    Having said that, the Pope seemed to think of something, took out a platinum ring and threw it to Huang Chang, saying: "By the way, the Bible, the cross and a series of things that symbolize your identity are all in this ring." , At the same time, the ring itself is also a good magic weapon. It has an energy shield that can withstand multiple attacks by the legendary powerhouse. There is also an independent space of about 30 cubic meters, which you can also use to store other things. "


    "As for other corresponding matters, I will send someone to contact you before the action."


    After finishing speaking, the pope waved his scepter lightly, and then a blazing platinum holy light descended from the sky, covering Huang Chang and the others, and finally formed a complex platinum magic circle under their feet.


    Under the shroud of this magic circle, Huang Chang and others only felt a powerful force enveloped them, and then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. By the time they realized it, they had already left the Vatican for at least a hundred kilometers Far.


    "Why do I always feel that the Pope seems to be afraid that we will stay in the Vatican for a while, and is eager to drive us away?"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Luo Luo touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "I also have this feeling¡­¡­"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang also nodded.


    Logically speaking, there is no need for the Pope to waste the power of the Vatican to send them out. After all, there is still a certain amount of time before their next action. With the strength of Huang Shang and others, this time is enough for them to rush back to England. Continental.


    So now the Pope sent them out of the Vatican without saying a word. It sounded like a courtesy, but in fact it was more like he was afraid that they would stay in the Vatican for a while.


    But why?


    Could it be something to do with the scarab?


    Or is it related to the Seven Deadly Sins, or the old gatekeeper?


    But no matter what the reason was, after leaving the Vatican, Huang Shang and the others felt a lot more relaxed.


    Although under the effect of "baptism", they have a deeper affection for the light breath and even the entire Vatican and the Holy See, and they feel very comfortable staying in the Vatican, but that is the Pope''s trump card after all, and life and death in the Vatican are controlled by the Pope , in this case, he still has a kind of pressure after all.


    But now that they have left the Vatican, with their current strength, even if the Pope or Poseidon and other powerhouses want to kill them, they still have a certain degree of certainty that they can retreat unscathed.


    "Let''s go, go back and meet up with Xiaolong and the others first."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "What''s more... there is one more thing to deal with!"


    Now that the leaves of the World Tree have fallen into their hands, two more conditions are needed to obtain the fragments of the World Tree. One is Heimdall, which cannot be rushed, and the other is that he has disappeared there. The sword of Heimdall in Voldemort''s hand!


    That is the key to obtaining World Tree fragments!


    It''s just that Voldemort is not a vegetarian. After Sauron was taken down, he also felt the danger and hid early. It may not be easy to find him. But fortunately, Huang Chang has the strengthened destiny compass in his hand, so There is still hope for finding Voldemort.


    So the first thing he had to do after returning to England was to find Voldemort and get the sword in his hand!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others speeded up and headed in the direction of Yinglun.


    Perhaps it was because the major forces were recuperating after the sixth heavenly change, waiting for the next battle between gods and demons, or because Huang Chang and the others had concealed their aura, they finally did not encounter any of them on the way back to England. No trouble, but also no trouble.


    It is worth mentioning that although the sixth heavenly change brought great trauma to the entire world, countless living and undead were burned to ashes by the golden crow fire that fell from the sky, or died in the astonishingly high temperature, But just as the system said, after the heavy damage caused by the sixth heavenly change, the whole world also ushered in a rebirth from the ashes.


    Now, along the way, Huang Chang and the others can not only feel that the level of aura between heaven and earth is still rising, but also can clearly see that the city and mountains that were originally burned into scorched earth have also begun to glow with majestic energy. Vitality, various plants that did not exist before the end of the world began to appear and multiply rapidly. They have only stayed in the Vatican for two days, and the outside world seems to have completely changed, from scorched black to lush and vibrant.


    This is just the beginning, and it is conceivable that as time goes by, more plants will be born in this world, and the vitality contained in them will become more vigorous. And as the plant began to mutate on a large scale, and even returned to the grandeur of the ancient times, the remaining animals would also undergo some changes, and the whole world would slowly approach the appearance of the ancient times.


    This is a good thing and a bad thing for human beings in the last days!


    The good thing is that almost all of these new plants can be regarded as natural treasures, but the degree of rarity is different. Even some "weeds" that can be seen everywhere on the roadside also contain majestic vitality. If ordinary people eat them for a long time Not only can it strengthen the body, but it can also activate supernatural powers in advance, making human beings take a big step forward towards the era of universal supernatural powers and universal practice.


    From then on, human practice will become easier, and the overall strength will become stronger.


    And this is also one of the disadvantages, because it is not only human beings who benefit from it, but all creatures in the world. At that time, whether it is those monster races, ordinary mutant creatures, or even those zombies, they will all become stronger because of it, and Those survivors will face even greater challenges!


    This is the end of the world...


    The last days where danger and opportunity coexist!


    PS: The update is here, please support, continue to code!

 Chapter 1425

    After discovering the changes in the world, the sense of urgency in Huang Chang''s and others'' hearts also became stronger.


    In this cruel competition related to the way of heaven, they have no time to rest.


    At the same time, Huang Chang made a special trip to look at the ring given to him by the Pope during the journey, and unexpectedly there were some surprises.


    After all, the patriarch is the highest position in the Holy See after the Pope. Although Huang Chang is only holding a vacant position now, and the corresponding authority and resources are not yet in place, even so, it still represents the face of the Holy See outside. Therefore, the holy robes, crosses, and bibles that the pope prepared for him turned out to be quite powerful magic weapons. Although they could not compare with his Death Scythe or the Coffin of the Virgin, they were not much different.


    With these equipment in hand, Huang Chang can be regarded as adding a bit of combat power when fighting.


    In addition to these equipments, the pope also prepared a lot of crystal cores in the ring. After all, for the rich and powerful Vatican, crystal cores are naturally indispensable. Preparing some for Huang Chang can also show their aura of the Vatican , At the same time, it can be regarded as selling the old gatekeeper''s face.


    These crystal nuclei are naturally nothing to the Holy See, but they are quite useful to Huang Shang and others. You must know that there are not many crystal nuclei in their hands. Although Sauron was captured alive before, Sauron was almost All the crystal nuclei were used on the Alchemy Volcano, and there was not much stock left. And now that they have this batch of crystal nuclei, it will be much more convenient for them to restore their strength or to set up magic circles in subsequent battles.


    But the real surprise is yet to come!


    However, this surprise did not come from the pope, but from the dark child that Huang Shang planted in Poseidon''s place - the evil god Mera!


    He has received a message from the evil god Mera!


    Since the Dragon King of the East China Sea was rescued by Huang Chang and others, Poseidon has further strengthened his defense and blockade against Atlantis, so even Mera, the wife of the Sea King, could not pass the news in such a tense time. Pass it out.


    Then, Huang Chang and others captured the demon king Sauron, and the sixth heavenly change came, which made Poseidon have a strong sense of crisis, and put a complete blockade on Atlantis, and Mera There is no way to spread the news.


    It is also thanks to the fact that the sixth heavenly change has passed, and some special circumstances have occurred on Poseidon''s side, so Mera found the opportunity to spread the news.


    "Sea King Mera is a guest on Paradise Island? Poseidon is going to win over Wonder Woman and the Amazons?"


    The news from Meera was extremely important, and Huang Chang''s face changed when he saw the first news.


    As a fan of American comics, how could he not have heard of the name of Wonder Woman? It is a super existence that is also open. Although it cannot be compared with a special existence like Superman, its strength is still extremely powerful. .


    And more importantly, according to the information from Mera, the Amazon family where Wonder Woman belongs to is by no means as ordinary as in the movie. The power of faith of the Amazon warriors has been fused together, just like Blackbeard, possessing extremely powerful combat power!


    In addition, there are also a lot of Amazons, so if Poseidon can get the help of Wonder Woman, then his strength will definitely be greatly improved. At that time, Huang Shang and others want to take Heimdall It is even more difficult to rescue them.


    But this is not what worries Huang Chang the most. What he worries most is actually the Justice League behind Aquaman and Wonder Woman!


    Superman, Batman and Flash, these three guys are the most terrifying existence!


    If Neptune pulls this organization into the water, then this rescue operation may not be successful.


    This is bad news for Huang Chang!


    But then Mei La''s intelligence told Huang Shang a piece of good news!


    She actually knew where Heimdall was!


    According to the information collected by Mera, Heimdall was seriously injured and dying, so in order to save Heimdall''s life and obtain the fragments of the World Tree, Poseidon spent huge resources in Atlantis. A special "transformation tank" was built in the forbidden area.


    This modified tank was the one Mera had seen, and Heimdall was in it.


    Now Poseidon is using the transformation tank to transform and heal Heimdall, while also continuing to control and brainwash Heimdall, trying to control Heimdall as soon as possible. In this way, he will not only have one more powerful subordinate, but also The grasp of capturing the world tree fragments will also improve a lot.


    However, because Heimdall is too important, Poseidon placed an extremely powerful prohibition next to the transformation tank. Only two people in Atlantis can manipulate and activate these prohibitions, one is Poseidon, and the other is the hand-held The Neptune of the Neptune''s Trident - the trident in his hand is also one of the keys to control this restriction!


    Knowing this, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly rose with excitement.


    God help me too!


    Now Mera is by Aquaman''s side, and Aquaman also has 100% trust in Mera. In this case, Mera has a chance to help them steal the Neptune''s Trident, and then cooperate internally and externally to help them open the prohibition near the transformation tank. Take Heimdall away.


    In this way, their confidence in this action will be even greater!


    Of course, Huang Chang also knew in his heart that the more it came to this time, the less he could be in a hurry, so he quickly wrote back to Meera through a secret method, telling Meera not to act rashly in the future, or even try to send them any news, in case Startle the snake.


    Poseidon is not a vegetarian. Mera''s success in conveying the news this time is already very lucky, but her luck cannot continue to be so good, and once Mera is exposed, they will not only lose the most important one. It is a hidden idea, and it is even possible to step into the trap set by Poseidon, the consequences will be disastrous.


    So he would rather let Mera continue to be silent and wait for the opportunity, and he is absolutely unwilling to let Mera continue to take risks.


    In addition, Huang Chang has a new mission after returning to England this time¡ª¡ªto find Paradise Island!


    He wants to find Paradise Island, then use it to find Wonder Woman, and finally try to see if he can stop the cooperation between Wonder Woman and Poseidon. This is not only for this rescue operation, but also for himself.


    Because he would rather the World Tree fragments fall into the hands of the Holy See, and never allow the Sea Emperor to get this treasure, otherwise, they will be in great trouble for having a big enmity with the Sea Emperor!


    PS: Here comes the update, it¡¯s four o¡¯clock, go to bed first, try to write more tomorrow!

 Chapter 1426

    After returning to England, Huang Chang and the others rushed straight to King Arthur''s royal city.


    At the same time, they also received some information about the recent situation in England from Zhuge Youlong and the Wizards Union.


    Now that the strength of the Demon Lord Sauron has been completely destroyed, King Arthur, who was originally restrained by the Demon Lord Sauron, can finally free up these forces, and use this to recover and unify the entire England.


    With King Arthur''s current strength and prestige, coupled with the lack of ambition of the Wizarding Union, and the constant internal and external troubles, theoretically speaking, there is no force in the entire British continent that can stop King Arthur from dominating England.


    It is also because of this that only a few days have passed since the sixth heavenly change, and King Arthur''s power in the British mainland has been greatly expanded. Willing to accept the leadership of King Arthur, and agreed to let the strong of King Arthur''s line enter the city, rule the city together with the original leaders of the city, and start paying taxes to King Arthur''s line.


    Of course, these are also rewarding. These cities will be protected by King Arthur after they surrender to King Arthur. King Arthur will not only send strong men and knights to sit in these cities to ensure the safety of these cities, but also establish a more complete and powerful defensive circle in the city. They even built a teleportation array leading to the royal city. Although not many people can be teleported at one time, it can ensure that the managers of these cities withdraw into the royal city at the most dangerous time.


    For those struggling and precarious people in the last days, this is undoubtedly an extra card to save their lives, so those managers are naturally willing to accept the rule of King Arthur''s lineage.


    Although this may seem unfair, it is the way things are.


    According to this situation, it only takes two months or even less time at most, and King Arthur will be able to completely control the entire British continent in his own hands, and King Arthur, who has integrated the resources and power of England, will inevitably become more powerful.


    This is good news for Huang Shang and others. After all, King Arthur is their ally, and the stronger the ally, the more help they will have.


    ...


    At the speed of Huang Chang and others, it didn''t take long to arrive at the royal city where King Arthur was.


    They had also heard of the name of this royal city before, and also learned some relevant information. But obviously, with the continuous improvement of King Arthur''s power and strength, the area of ??the king''s city is much larger than what they knew before.


    However, due to the ravages of "nanoworms", the royal city where King Arthur is now does not maintain the appearance of a modern city before the end of the world like the Vatican, but is more inclined to a medieval castle, full of historical and ancient buildings. breath.


    At the same time, there are many people living in this castle, among them are not only the soldiers of King Arthur''s legion and their families, but also many survivors who defected from all directions. As for these people, King Arthur never refused to come, and he collected them uniformly and arranged corresponding work, and expanded the royal city for this purpose to accommodate more people.


    And this move further increased the prestige of King Arthur.


    "Brother Huang, you are finally back!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong and the others who had been waiting for Huang Chang and the others outside the castle for a long time also immediately greeted them, and they were obviously relieved.


    Although they have great confidence in Huang Shang and others, the place Huang Shang and others are going to is the holy place of the Holy See after all, and there are too many unknown dangers in it, so they have been worried about Huang Shang and others these days safety.


    "Sorry for worrying you."


    Looking at the worried expressions of Zhuge Youlong and the others, Huang Chang nodded and said, "This trip to the Vatican was safe and sound, and I got a lot of useful information."


    Speaking of this, he looked slightly solemn, and told everyone that he was wanted by the ancient capital of China from the Pope, and that the Zhaoshan gathering place was almost in danger.


    "Damn it!"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others also changed their expressions drastically.


    They never expected that the ancient capital of the dignified capital would use such cruel and evil methods as a large-scale soul search. If they hadn''t planted a good cause before and rescued the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the consequences would have been unimaginable now.


    "If something happens in the Zhaoshan Camp, then I will let those people in the capital know what the fate of offending a Gu Master will be!"


    At the same time, Xia Die clenched her teeth, and said in a cold voice.


    Ever since the Miao Village was destroyed, he had regarded the Zhaoshan camp as his second home and the sustenance of his soul. If this second home was destroyed again, she would have the whole capital to be buried with her no matter what the cost.


    "Then shall we go back now?"


    Ji Zelei on the side frowned, and asked: "With our current strength, if we return to China, the eight ancient capitals should also have some scruples, and dare not make any small moves?"


    "Don''t be afraid of small moves. With the strength of the Zhaoshan camp, as long as the eight ancient capitals don''t make a move, some ghosts and snakes can''t threaten there."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Besides, it''s not time to go back now. Since the Dragon King of the East China Sea has come forward to make the eight ancient capitals give up their actions, the Zhaoshan gathering place should be safe for the time being. But if we go back, I''m afraid It will lead to some new variables."


    "What''s more, the Pope has promised me to come forward to put pressure on me. With both the Holy See and the Dragon King of the East China Sea coming forward, the eight ancient capitals should not mess around."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, the Pope also gave me a task, and I must complete this task before I can go back."


    Naturally, Huang Chang would not talk about the World Tree fragments here. After all, this is King Arthur''s territory. No one knows if they have any means of monitoring, so it''s better to be careful.


    "That''s right, let''s finish the matter here first."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, and then, as if thinking of something, he said to Huang Chang: "By the way, King Arthur and Master Merlin told us before that if you come here, you must go Go see them, they seem to have something to tell you."


    "King Arthur and Merlin want to see me?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he nodded and said, "Okay, I happen to have something to look for them too!"


    PS: I don¡¯t go home until 12 o¡¯clock after working overtime. Now I will update one chapter first, and I will make up the rest tomorrow, so I don¡¯t have to go to work tomorrow!

 Chapter 1427

    In the past few days, Zhuge Youlong and others have obviously become acquainted in King Arthur''s City, and they also have many privileges in the King City as they also have the status of Knights of the Round Table, and they are admired by others, so Zhuge Youlong soon took him with him. Huang Chang and the others drove straight in and directly entered the inner palace of the royal city.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Chang found that when he was walking in the royal city, many people would look at him with respect, and some even saluted them. After asking Zhuge Youlong, he found out that King Arthur had already announced their deeds to the whole of England, and at the same time confirmed their identities as knights of the round table, so these people will destroy the deeds of the demon king Sauron and the knights of the round table. respect for them.


    At the same time, Huang Chang could also vaguely feel that the power of faith that was continuously integrated into his body seemed to be gradually increasing.


    "This is because King Arthur has greater influence and shelters more people, so the power of faith gathered by him and his Knights of the Round Table will also become more."


    The system knew the reason, so it immediately explained to Huang Chang: "This is just the beginning, after all, King Arthur has not recovered all of England, but what is certain is that with the passage of time and the unification of England, the host''s The benefits will be greater and greater.¡±


    "It seems that the gift that King Arthur gave me is heavier than I thought."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The power of faith can be called the power of panacea. Not only can it continuously improve its strength, but it can also be of great help when breaking through, and it can even be used to practice some powerful secret methods. It''s not too much, but it will help him a lot in the future under the continuous accumulation.


    Soon, Huang Chang and others saw King Arthur, Merlin, and the legendary round table in the inner hall of the palace.


    This round table seemed ordinary, but Huang Chang could vaguely feel a majestic force surging in it, and this force seemed to be the power of faith.


    Apparently, this round table is no longer an ordinary thing under the influence of the power of faith.


    But what Huang Chang expected was that there were no other legendary knights near the round table, only King Arthur and Merlin, and a few Englishmen who didn''t seem to be very strong, at most they were only in the lordship.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Huang Chang always feels that those British people look familiar.


    "My friends, you are finally back... How is it? How did you gain from your trip to the Vatican?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others coming, King Arthur laughed and greeted him, but there was a hint of alertness and suspicion in the depths of his eyes.


    He somewhat understands the means of the Vatican, so at this moment he is also wondering whether these brothers of his have become "dogs" of the Holy See after being brainwashed by the Vatican!


    Although King Arthur is now in a cooperative relationship with the Holy See and defeated Sauron together, the Holy See has great prestige in England, and there are many churches as strongholds. Even the most important fog is occupied by St. Paul''s Cathedral. Most of the superpowers, King Arthur naturally has due vigilance and precautions.


    ¡°Delicious and comfortable to live in, not bad.¡±


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "But it''s better to be with my brother."


    "Your wills are stronger than I imagined. I thought you would be brainwashed by the Holy See and become fanatics."


    At this moment, Merlin suddenly laughed.


    He seemed to have used some special method to prove that Huang Shang and the others had not been brainwashed by the Holy See, that''s why he said this.


    "Hahaha, of course, a strong will is an essential quality for a knight, how could they be controlled by the means of the Holy See."


    Hearing Merlin''s words, King Arthur also heaved a sigh of relief, then laughed loudly, and hugged Huang Chang and the others.


    Afterwards, King Arthur continued: "In this case, I can introduce them to you with confidence... You should be familiar with these few, they are all important members of the British royal family and high-level government officials."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang immediately realized that these people looked familiar to him. They were all the British royal family and high-level government officials.


    But why did King Arthur introduce these people to him?


    Thinking of this, a hint of doubt appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    But before he could speak, Corruption suddenly asked, "Where''s the queen? What he promised me last time hasn''t been fulfilled yet."


    "You know the Queen?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, everyone present showed surprise.


    "Otherwise, who do you think Heilian Company is helping?"


    Corruption curled his lips, and said disapprovingly: "Don''t say it''s Her Royal Highness, I know Chuan Jianguo, the president of Country M."


    "Haha, Her Royal Highness is still practicing in seclusion, so I can''t see you for the time being."


    Hearing the fallen words, King Arthur laughed loudly: "But you can tell me what he promised you, and if I can do it, I will help her."


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that he promised me to get me some limited edition Islay whiskey, but I have something to do and I can''t get it in time, do you have it?"


    Seeing that King Arthur was willing to help the Queen "pay off the debt", Fallen''s eyes lit up and asked.


    Food and sex, these two things are almost the biggest hobbies of the degenerate.


    "...Sorry, the world is too chaotic now, and I won''t be able to get this thing for a while, but I have here some elves who use the fountain of life and some treasures of heaven and earth to refine the eternal wine. If you don''t dislike it, wait Let me give you some."


    There aren¡¯t many limited edition Islay whiskeys, otherwise, Corruption wouldn¡¯t let the Queen get it for him, and now it¡¯s the end of the world, so even King Arthur couldn¡¯t help Corruption get this kind of wine, so he had no choice but to smiled.


    "Alright, anyway, I''ve had that kind of wine before, so it''s good to try something new."


    Corruption didn''t pick anything, and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, let''s talk about business first."


    After dismissing the fall, King Arthur turned his gaze to Huang Chang again, with a serious look on his face, and said in a deep voice, "The reason why I introduced them to you this time is because of two things."


    "First, as the Knights of the Round Table, you have the right to share all information resources like me. At the same time, we have repaired a lot of information collected by British intelligence organizations, and managed to get in touch with some surviving spies... Among them There are some spies in China, even in the Chinese government."


    Speaking of this, King Arthur paused slightly, and then continued: "We already know about your affairs in China, so if there is anything you need help with, you can bring it up. At that time, whether it is information or resources, we will help you. Will definitely help out.¡±


    PS: Update!

 Chapter 1428

    If it is said that Huang Chang and others were unknown in China before, then Huang Chang and others who are now jointly wanted by the eight ancient capitals of China have already become well-known "stars" in China, and can even be said to be a mobile treasure house!


    As long as anyone can catch them, or even tell the eight ancient capitals effective information, they can get amazing wealth, status and power.


    Even now that the Dragon King of the East China Sea has come forward to make peace and temporarily stopped the eight ancient capitals from attacking the Zhaoshan camp, the eight ancient capitals still have not revoked the arrest warrant for Huang Shang.


    This is because the Eight Great Ancient Capitals have to be concerned about their own authority, and they cannot change their orders from day to night, and go back on their promises. Second, it is also because the Dragon King of the East China Sea has not recovered, and the civil strife in the East China Sea continues, which greatly reduces the deterrence of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, which is not enough for the Eight Great Ancient Capitals to betray him. Such a big face.


    In this way, the few spies placed by the British government in China will naturally pass on relevant information after they restore contact with the British side.


    In addition, because of Huang Shang and others, King Arthur paid special attention to the information from Huaxia, so they also received the information immediately, and knew the origins of Huang Shang and others.


    However, like the Holy See, King Arthur finally chose to trust Huang Shang and the others, and stood by Huang Shang and the others without even asking.


    This is also a kind of chivalry.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, a warm current rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Although the Holy See also chose to stand on Huang Shang''s side, it was more because they needed to use the power of Huang Shang and others to rescue Heimdall. It was a kind of mutual use, but King Arthur paid more attention to it. Emotions, the feelings in his heart are naturally different.


    "Haha, you and I are comrades-in-arms and brothers, why are you saying these polite words?"


    King Arthur laughed, and waved.


    "And the second matter is actually related to you."


    And at this moment, Merlin also suddenly said: "After we restored some communication and contact with the outside world, we suddenly discovered that several original aircraft carriers in England have been controlled by the Sea Emperor Poseidon, and recently Some changes seem to surround a certain area in the sea."


    Speaking of this, Merlin paused slightly, and then continued: "I know that you have a lot of grievances and grievances with Poseidon, so I want to remind you, maybe this information will be useful to you."


    "Poseidon surrounded a certain area in the sea with an aircraft carrier?"


    Hearing Mei Lin''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then seemed to think of something, and was startled.


    Combined with the information that Neptune and Mera are visiting Paradise Island, where the Amazons are located, it is very likely that Neptune Poseidon mobilized these aircraft carriers for Paradise Island!


    Or rather for Wonder Woman on Paradise Island and the Justice League behind her!


    As for why he did this, Huang Chang could imagine countless possibilities in an instant.


    The biggest possibility is to use these aircraft carriers to bombard Paradise Island indiscriminately, and then Poseidon will save Paradise Island from the water and fire at the critical moment, and push these pots on humans, and finally share the same hatred with Wonder Woman , form a united front to fight side by side...


    This is simply a replica of the plot of the Sea Clan Alliance in "Sea King"!


    It''s corny, but it often works!


    "Where is the area they surround?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "At this¡­¡­"


    King Arthur waved his right hand, and a sea chart composed of energy appeared on the round table, and then King Arthur pointed to a blurred area in the sea chart and said, "This is the place. According to the previous satellite blueprint, this place is empty." Nothing, but according to the latest satellite blueprint, it was found that there was a high-energy reaction in that area, as if something was blocked by a magic circle."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, King Arthur paused slightly, and then continued: "Look at this!"


    The next moment, a little bit of brilliance surged out again, and the sea chart composed of that energy turned into a holographic projection, the distance continued to shrink, and finally locked on the picture of a dozen figures swimming in the sea, as if they were chasing something .


    Although the dozen or so figures were in the water, their graceful bodies could be vaguely seen, obviously all of them were women.


    "really!"


    If Huang Chang was only 30% sure before, now he is 70% sure of seeing these figures.


    The costumes of these people are very similar to the Amazons in "Wonder Woman", plus they are all women, so his calculations are almost the same.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "I know their purpose. This matter is not so much about us, but rather about everyone, or even the whole of England."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang expressed his conjecture.


    Of course he wants to stop Poseidon''s plan, but he will never go up against it by himself. After all, Poseidon is now using the British aircraft carrier. Once the matter is successful, the blame will definitely fall on the heads of England, King Arthur and others, so King Arthur and others will definitely be more anxious than him about this matter.


    "Damn it!"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, King Arthur and the others also reacted, and their expressions all changed.


    They may not be afraid of Wonder Woman, but they definitely don''t want to provoke the Justice League. If the Superman who bears the name of "justice" is provoked, it will be a disaster for the whole of England.


    At the same time, if Poseidon really wants to take this opportunity to recruit Wonder Woman, then he will definitely help Wonder Woman "revenge", and England will also cause unwarranted disasters.


    So no matter what, they must find a way to stop Poseidon''s plot!


    Thinking of this, Merlin on the side suddenly said: "We must stop Poseidon''s plot, so as not to spread the flames of war to England... What do you think about how to stop this?"


    Merlin was very wise. He knew that since Huang Chang could know so much information and analyze all of it, Huang Chang must have corresponding countermeasures.


    "It''s very simple, just do two things!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice, "The first thing is to stop those aircraft carriers before they fire!"


    "As for the second thing, that is to capture some of the people on the aircraft carrier alive and have them brought to Paradise Island!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "If I''m not wrong, Wonder Woman should have a lasso of truth in her hand, so as long as you bring those people on the aircraft carrier to Wonder Woman, things will happen naturally." The truth is out!"


    "By that time, Poseidon''s plot to recruit Wonder Woman will not only fail, but he will also offend Wonder Woman and the Justice League, and get himself into a lot of trouble!"


    PS: Supplement, continue to code words!

 Chapter 1429

    Whether it is set in comics or movies, the Lasso of Mantra is an artifact. It is not only extremely tough, but also makes people speak the truth.


    In this case, as long as you bring Poseidon''s minions to Wonder Woman and let her try the lasso of truth, then Poseidon''s conspiracy will be exposed.


    However, doing so is not easy.


    "Since Poseidon wants to win over Wonder Woman, I''m afraid he has made a lot of preparations. It will not be easy to stop his plan."


    The next moment, Merlin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not easy, so we need all of us to work together."


    Huang Chang nodded: "Besides, according to my reliable information, Poseidon should still use most of his power to defend Atlantis. It is actually not too difficult to disintegrate Poseidon''s plan."


    "But the problem is... once Poseidon finds out that we broke him, he will definitely take revenge on us without hesitation!"


    For Poseidon, the overlord of the sea, even Mage Merlin was deeply jealous, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "Revenge is revenge. He is the emperor in the sea, but I am the king in the British mainland. I don''t believe that he will come out and fight us to the death."


    At this time, King Arthur was much more decisive, and snorted coldly: "Even if he really comes, we dare to fight him to the end."


    "There''s really nothing to worry about in that regard."


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said: "There is one thing that must be kept secret, but it''s okay to tell you, I believe you will not reveal it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I actually got a piece of information when I came back from the Vatican this time, that is, Poseidon actually imprisoned the people of the Asa Protoss, and then the Asa Protoss They found the Holy See again, trying to join forces with the Holy See to rescue people.¡±


    "So in the next period of time, Poseidon will be very, very busy, and will also have a very, very headache. It is impossible to have time to deal with you."


    Huang Chang must give King Arthur and others more confidence, so that King Arthur and others will help him disintegrate Poseidon''s plan. Besides, it will also bring more troubles to Poseidon. The chances of going to Heimdall are even greater.


    "I see, we promise not to leak this matter."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of King Arthur and Merlin changed one after another. Then Merlin nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, those senior officials of the British government and royal family disappeared strangely.


    Then, Merlin went on to say: "I will not release them until the matter is over, and I will not tell other people the news!"


    Although it is theoretically impossible for these high-level officials of the British government and royal family to betray them, and they will not leak the news, the matter is of great importance. Just in case, Merlin decided to lock these people up first.


    "Okay, let''s discuss how to act next."


    Seeing that Merlin imprisoned those people, King Arthur also nodded, and then said in a concentrated voice: "Now we have defeated the Demon Lord Sauron, although there are still some remnants fleeing, but it has not affected the overall situation, so we can now Free up more manpower to carry out this operation, and if you need anything, you can come up with it."


    "This operation doesn''t require a lot of manpower, at least not at first."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Poseidon will definitely be prepared for this, so the more strong people go, the more likely they are to scare the snake, and once Poseidon is aware of it in advance, then he will definitely take action At that time, not only will our actions be more difficult to implement, but everyone will be very dangerous on the opponent''s home court."


    "Don''t forget, this time we are going to fight the sea god on the sea."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "So this time, there are only two things you have to do. The first is to wait for the incident to be exposed and meet us. After all, we will definitely be hunted down by then. We may not be able to escape with your support."


    "no problem!"


    King Arthur nodded and said, "No matter how powerful Poseidon is, even if we can''t defeat him, we can still bring you back if we want to."


    "The second thing... Are British missiles still usable?"


    A ray of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and asked.


    "Yes, although the nanoworms destroyed many military bases before, some underground military bases are still well preserved, and some weapons can still be used."


    As the veritable king of England today, although King Arthur doesn''t like those modern weapons, he still has some understanding of their reserves and power.


    "That''s good!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "Poseidon is an ancient god after all. He may be wary of strong human beings, but he may not be wary of this modern high-tech long-range weapon, so once I send out a signal, you all will be wary of it." Fire those guns and smash those carriers for me, just in case."


    "good!"


    King Arthur nodded and said, "With the existing ammunition reserves, it is more than enough to destroy several aircraft carriers."


    "Well, without further ado, let''s act now."


    For Huang Shang, finding Voldemort and taking Heimdall''s sword is important, but stopping Poseidon''s plot is even more important. Because once Poseidon''s plot succeeds, with the addition of Wonder Woman and the Amazons, Poseidon will be even more powerful, and if he wants to rescue Heimdall at that time, it may be difficult to do so even with the evil god Mera. arrive.


    Fishing in muddy water, only when the water is muddy can you catch fish!


    Just like that, Huang Chang had just returned to England, and he couldn''t even take a good rest, so he set off for the sea again.


    But this time he didn''t bring too many people, he only brought Bi Xia, Luo Yuan and Xia Die, because firstly, this mission must be secret enough to not bring too many people, and secondly, he also thought that Luo Yuan and Bi Xia The strength is strong enough, one is almost invincible, and the other has the body protection Buddha treasure and the magic foot, even if it is in danger, it can protect itself.


    As for why Xia Die was brought along, it was naturally because he wanted to use the power of Xia Die Gu to infiltrate those aircraft carriers. People like Huang Chang are strong enough, but when it comes to comprehensive and changeable abilities, I''m afraid no one can compare with Xia Die who has countless Gu worms.


    What''s more, Xia Die''s natal Gu is equivalent to giving him an extra life. At the same time, the ability of thunder and lightning to float and protect his life is extremely strong, so as long as he is careful, there will be no great danger.


    As for the others, they came to the city by the sea - the city of Verne together with the strong men on King Arthur''s side!


    As Poseidon began to shrink its power, and King Arthur completely defeated the power of the demon king Sauron and liberated his own strong, this original city by the sea and the land of lawlessness no longer remained independent as before. Like other gathering places, Neng took refuge in King Arthur''s command.


    After all, the wealth and resources contained in this city are too amazing, and at the same time too chaotic, so King Arthur will never let it continue like this.


    Of course, some bargaining and coercion were indispensable in this process, but in the end it still couldn''t change the result of the city being taken over by King Arthur.


    But now they came to this city in order to set up a space teleportation array here, and then transfer the nodes of the teleportation array to some small islands near Paradise Island, so that Huang Chang and others can use these teleportation arrays when they evacuate Get out of the sea as soon as possible.


    And Huang Chang and others also bid farewell to everyone in the city of Verne, and went deep into the sea.


    PS: To make up an update, Bulen¡¯s job has taken up too much of Bulen¡¯s time, and has seriously affected Bulen¡¯s code and life, so Bulen has submitted his resignation and is planning to find a relatively easy job. We are handing over these few days, and then try to update as much as possible. The outbreak will continue for at least one month after resignation on the 1st of next month. Thank you for your understanding and support!

 Chapter 1430

    Huang Chang is already familiar with entering the sea, but the situation in the sea is very different from before.


    According to some information from the city of Verne, for some unknown reason, Poseidon has completely sealed off the sea now, even those "special" ships with magic circles in the city of Verne are also not allowed to leave The harbor, otherwise it will be torn to pieces by the ubiquitous mutant creatures in the sea!


    In addition, some strong men in the city of Verne also found a powerful and strange aura appearing near the harbor. These auras are extremely terrifying, and it is preliminarily estimated that they are very likely to be haunted by strong men from the legendary realm.


    Obviously, Poseidon not only dispatched a large number of mutated creatures in the sea to seal off the entire sea area, but also dispatched some powerful creatures suspected of being legendary to patrol the nearby sea area to prevent strong people from diving into the depths of the sea from the surface or through other means.


    However, this method may be useful to other people, but it is meaningless to Huang Shang and others.


    That''s why Huang Chang brought Xia Die here!


    The Gu insects in Wanchong Mountain are full of strange things, especially now that Xia Die has also integrated the power of Wu Gu and the Zerg Legion, so the power of the Gu insects in his hands has become stronger and more diverse.


    This time, Xia Die didn''t use the invisible Gu from the past, but a special Gu insect that he newly created called "Water-shaped Gu".


    This kind of Gu worm was specially developed for the current situation. It is not an edible Gu worm, but a large number of small bugs like nano-robots. Once this little bug encounters water, it will turn into the same form as water, and will restrain all breath and even mental fluctuations, which is extremely miraculous.


    But at this moment, Xia Die used this water-shaped Gu to cover everyone. And under the cover of the water-shaped Gu, Huang Chang and the others disappeared without a trace in the water as if wearing an invisibility cloak.


    In addition, the resistance of their actions in the water is also greatly reduced, as if they are integrated with the sea, and there is almost no movement when they move.


    Coupled with the second blessing of Huang Chang''s "Town Character Art", it can be said that unless Poseidon comes in person, even a legendary powerhouse standing in front of them may not be able to discover their existence.


    Of course, this kind of water-shaped Gu is not without its shortcomings. Although this kind of Gu insect can perfectly disguise people, it does not completely disappear people after all, so if it is touched, it may still be noticed.


    However, with the abilities of Huang Chang and others, as long as they were careful to avoid the mutated creatures in the sea, it was more than enough.


    In this way, Huang Chang and others continued to sneak in the sea according to the chart, heading towards the suspected paradise island.


    And as they got closer to Paradise Island, more and more mutated sea clans appeared along the way, and even the legendary sea clan Huang Chang and others had encountered it a few times. These legendary sea people cooperated with a large number of mutated marine creatures, and almost completely sealed off the entire area, making it almost impossible for ordinary people to pass through this area.


    However, with the help of Water Shape Insect and Zhen Zi Jue, Huang Chang and others managed to break through the sea clan''s blockade, where the aircraft carriers were located.


    Since the energy array will have a great impact on some mechanical equipment on the aircraft carrier, these aircraft carriers are now covered with some camouflage arrays with low energy fluctuations and less impact on the aircraft carrier. A farther place might have some effect, but at such a short distance, it is difficult for Huang Shang and others to have any impact, so they can see the appearance of those aircraft carriers clearly.


    But this can¡¯t be blamed on Poseidon¡¯s carelessness. After all, mechanical creations such as aircraft carriers don¡¯t have any energy fluctuations when they are not activated. In addition, there should be some distance from Paradise Island, and there are many sea tribes around them. In this case, it is almost impossible for the Amazons on Paradise Island to discover these aircraft carriers, which also creates opportunities for Poseidon to use these aircraft carriers to attack Paradise Island.


    On the contrary, if some magic circles with strong energy fluctuations are used, it is easy to superfluous and be discovered by Wonder Woman or other powerful people.


    Not only that, at the moment around the aircraft carrier, even the legendary powerhouses dare not approach, lest the fluctuations of the powerhouses attract the attention of Wonder Woman and others, causing unnecessary trouble.


    "so big!"


    This was the first time that Huang Chang and the others had seen an aircraft carrier with their own eyes. Seeing the enormous aircraft carrier, which looked like an ancient monster and was like an island, Huang Chang and the others also expressed surprise.


    They have seen aircraft carriers in movies and TV before, but the shock brought by them is definitely not as strong as what they saw with their own eyes at the moment. This kind of shock is different from those super giant monsters they encountered before, but the shock brought by another kind of mechanical creation.


    Just a few months ago, they were still ordinary people. Not to mention aircraft carriers, even ordinary warships were difficult to get in touch with, but they didn''t expect to see several ships at once this time.


    This can almost be called the ultimate sea power before the end of the world.


    It is also one of the highest crystallizations of human technology and force!


    "Go, go up and have a look!"


    Shock is shocking, but there are still things to do.


    After confirming that there were no legendary experts nearby to monitor them, Huang Chang and the others chose the nearest aircraft carrier to board.


    With the ability of Huang Chang and others, they also quickly figured out the situation on the aircraft carrier.


    Perhaps in order to better throw the "pot" to humans, most of the operators on this aircraft carrier are now humans, only a very small number of sea people are mixed in, and the strength of these sea people is not too strong.


    It seems that Poseidon is using these sea people as cannon fodder. As soon as the battle starts, he will find a way to destroy these aircraft carriers as soon as possible, then destroy the corpses and wipe out the traces, and put all the responsibility on humans.


    But now that Huang Chang and others are intervening, Poseidon''s wishful thinking must not work.


    The strongest sea clan on this aircraft carrier is only the lord class. Naturally, it is more than enough to suppress those crew members, but they have almost no resistance against Huang Chang and others hiding in the dark. So as Huang Chang and others made a sudden move, the crew and the sea clan on board were also controlled by them one after another. At the same time, the whole process was recorded by Xia Die with the "Echo Gu" that could be videotaped.


    After controlling these aircraft carriers, Huang Chang and others sent the crew and sea people on the aircraft carriers to the field and suppressed them. At the same time, they installed laser positioning devices prepared for them by King Arthur on these aircraft carriers. With one order from them, King Arthur can use these positioning devices to precisely bombard these aircraft carriers.


    In this way, Huang Chang and others did the same thing, completely controlling several aircraft carriers, and the humans and sea tribes on the aircraft carriers were also included in their domain. Butterfly''s Gu worms controlled it and continued to reply to messages so as not to reveal its flaws.


    And after quietly finishing the last aircraft carrier, Huang Chang and others began to move forward, diving towards the area ahead that was vaguely covered by some kind of magic circle.


    PS: Here comes the update, there are several more!

 Chapter 1431

    According to the settings in movies and comics, Paradise Island is an island hidden by Zeus''s magic, and it is difficult to be found from the outside world.


    And it''s the same in reality!


    If it wasn''t for the change of the sky that caused the reaction of the Paradise Island magic circle, which was detected by satellites, and at the same time, if the aircraft carriers had changed, I am afraid that King Arthur would not be able to find this small island hidden in the deep sea. .


    Even Huang Chang and the others, who were already close at hand, still could not discover the existence of this small island. Only Huang Chang and Bi Xia could faintly detect some vague traces of energy by virtue of their yin and yang eyes of life and death and wisdom eyes.


    But now that the energy traces have been discovered and the approximate area has been determined, it is only a matter of time before Paradise Island is found.


    Not long after, Huang Chang and the others came into contact with the magic circle that enveloped Paradise Island!


    Unlike the low-level "blindfolds" in movies where anyone can easily break in, Paradise Island in the last days is shrouded in an extremely powerful magic circle. Moreover, this kind of magic circle seems to be divided into several layers, and the outer layer is only used to create illusions. Even with the strength of Huang Chang and others, after entering the outer circle of the magic circle, they quickly lost their way, as if encountering a ghost. Like a wall, it keeps spinning in place.


    Similarly, Huang Chang and Bi Xia''s pupil skills were also affected in this area, and there were traces of energy fluctuations everywhere at a glance, making it impossible for them to tell which was the way to enter Paradise Island.


    Of course, if you really want to break the formation, there is no way out. Whether it is Huang Chang''s "Gentlemen''s Picture" or Xia Die''s "Forbidden Worm", as long as there is enough time, they can open a hole in this restriction, but the problem is Huang Chang and the others don''t have that much time.


    And if they forcibly break through the formation, then I''m afraid they will startle the snake!


    For a while, Huang Chang and others were stumped by such a magic circle.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang still has a pathfinding treasure in his hand - the destiny compass!


    This destiny compass can help people find the place of what they want most in their hearts, so it can naturally help Huang Shang and others find the way to Paradise Island.


    Soon, Huang Chang took out the compass of fate, and under the guidance of the compass of fate, he began to walk in this seemingly ordinary area, but he couldn''t go out no matter what, and kept circling and turning back in the sea area that circled in place. .


    It has to be said that the power of destiny is indeed one of the most powerful forces in the world, and this destiny compass also possesses powerful power. I saw that after Huang Chang and others followed the guidance of this destiny compass for a period of time, their eyes suddenly seemed to break through a fog or film, and a huge, beautiful, and vibrant The vigorous island just appeared in front of them!


    They found Paradise Island!


    "so beautiful!"


    Compared with the zombie-filled, devastated, almost ruined world outside, Paradise Island is like a paradise, almost undamaged. At the same time, the aura on the island is more than ten times more abundant than the outside world. Absolutely It can be called a holy place for practice.


    Even Huang Chang and the others, who hadn''t paid much attention to this aspect, couldn''t help expressing emotion at this moment, especially Xia Die showed a look of surprise.


    If it was possible, she really wanted to choose such a place to spend her whole life.


    Perhaps it was because Huang Shang and the others hid themselves too well, or perhaps it was because the Amazons were particularly confident in the formation covering Paradise Island. At this moment, Huang Shang and the others did not see a single guard around the island.


    Discovering this, Huang Chang and the others also speeded up and prepared to land on the island!


    "Stop!"


    But the moment they were about to land on the island, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang seemed to have discovered something, and they stopped everyone from advancing with one voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing what Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang said, Bi Xia and Xia Die immediately stopped and asked.


    "I don''t know, I always feel that there is something in front of me... very dangerous!"


    Although Huaxia doesn''t have pupil skills like Huang Chang and Bixia, as his cultivation base improves, his bloodline intuition becomes more acute, and even his intuition for danger has now surpassed that of Huang Shang and Bi Xia. Huang Chang.


    So even though he didn''t see anything, the danger rising in his heart still made him stop.


    "There seems to be something in front of you!"


    Just like Fallen, Huang Chang also sensed some danger slightly, and at the same time, his pupil technique seemed to have seen some faint traces of energy that made him unable to be sure.


    Combined with his depraved intuition, at this moment Huang Chang was almost sure that there must be something in front of him!


    "I''ll try!"


    Hearing Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang''s words, Xia Die took a deep breath and summoned a group of colorful butterflies.


    "This is a colorful butterfly. The scale powder they release can make the large formation or invisible units visible, but at the same time it will not cause the large formation to react."


    Looking at this colorful butterfly, Xia Die said and waved her right hand at the same time.


    Then the butterflies began to flap their wings, and dots of five-color scale powder began to emerge from the wings of the butterflies, and then flew towards Huang Chang and the others.


    But at the next moment, these scale powders seemed to be blocked by something, and they stopped in the air, and then the scale powder continued to pile up and spread, and finally turned into something similar to a cover.


    "There is an energy shield blocking the front!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone reacted one after another, and Qiqi''s face turned pale, feeling a moment of fear.


    This magic circle is really too weird, almost invisible and qualityless, not even the slightest energy fluctuation, and neither Huang Chang nor Bi Xia''s pupil technique can see any obvious flaws!


    You must know that whether it is Huang Chang''s "Yin Yang Eye of Life and Death" or Bi Xia''s "Wisdom Eye", they are all famous top-level pupil skills in ancient times. Even their pupil skills can''t be seen. I can find this magic circle.


    And if it wasn''t for Huang Chang and Fallen''s instinctively aware of some dangers, they might have bumped into this magic circle now, and the consequences would be unimaginable by then!


    But even so, Huang Shang and the others still encountered a problem.


    In addition to being shrouded by illusion, this paradise island is also blocked by this layer of energy shield, and since this shield can make Huang Shang and Fallen feel dangerous at the same time, it is conceivable that its power must be good. In this case How will Huang Chang and the others pass through this shield and enter the interior of Paradise Island?


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there will be a third update tonight, everyone can''t wait to watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1432

    "The defensive power of this paradise island is stronger than we imagined..."


    Feeling the powerful power contained in the energy shield, Huang Chang felt a little bit of doubt in his heart while feeling extremely headache.


    Since this magic shield is so powerful, how can a few aircraft carriers threaten Paradise Island?


    But if it can''t bring enough threats and damage to Paradise Island, how can the temper of the Amazons accept Poseidon''s favor and join hands with Poseidon?


    There must be something wrong here!


    But where is the problem?


    For a moment, Huang Chang felt as if he had entered a dead end.


    "There is news from the aircraft carrier!"


    However, at this moment, Xia Die seemed to have received some news, her face changed slightly, and she said: "Those Sea Clan in charge of communication have received a message from Atlantis, or more precisely, a message from Poseidon , Let them get ready, load ammunition, and once they see a huge vision and the appearance of an island, they will immediately open fire on Paradise Island with all their strength, and at the same time, all the aircraft on the aircraft carrier will also start to bomb Paradise Island!"


    "The problem is that those aircraft carriers can''t see through the magic circle at all, I''m afraid they can''t even find the location of Paradise Island!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang frowned even tighter: "And even if they bombard this area indiscriminately, I''m afraid they won''t be able to break through this magic circle... unless!"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind!


    If Poseidon has a way to disable Paradise Island''s magic circle, then everything can be explained!


    As for whether Poseidon can do this... maybe not!


    Even if the magic circle on Paradise Island was really set up by Zeus, couldn''t Poseidon, who is also the main god, have no way to break the circle?


    Don''t forget that he and Zeus are brothers!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Let''s stand still for now. If I''m not wrong, Poseidon might have a way to disable the formation, so that those aircraft carriers can threaten heaven Island, only Poseidon can sell this favor!"


    "The plan is a good plan, but it''s a pity that we are intervening now. Now we just need to wait for Poseidon to lift the restriction on this paradise island, and then we can go in and find Wonder Woman and they have a good talk."


    "I believe that with the fact that the formation was broken, coupled with our videos and the survivors we brought back, as long as Wonder Woman is not stupid, she will know that we are not lying!"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present reacted one after another, and then they all stayed outside the energy mask, waiting for the time to come.


    They didn''t have to wait too long!


    Perhaps Sauron''s failure put too much pressure on Poseidon. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to subdue Wonder Woman and the Justice League behind him, so the first news came from Atlantis. In the next fifteen minutes or so, the opportunity that Huang Chang and others were waiting for appeared!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was an extremely violent roar, and then an extremely blazing thunder column that seemed to tear the entire world apart suddenly slammed down from the sky of Paradise Island, and finally bombarded Paradise Island heavily. on the energy shield.


    The power of this blazing white thunder column is extremely astonishing, and it seems to have a special restraint effect on the energy shield of Paradise Island. At this moment, under the bombardment of this blazing thunder pillar, the energy shield of Paradise Island began to violently attack. The turbulence eventually cracked and disintegrated quickly, turning into a little bit of brilliance and dissipating!


    And with the shattering of the shield of Paradise Island, Paradise Island, which was originally hidden, finally appeared in front of those aircraft carriers!


    At the same time, the camouflage on those aircraft carriers was also removed one after another, and finally the Paradise Island was completely surrounded, and the muzzle was also aimed at Paradise Island.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The sudden discovery obviously caused an uproar in Paradise Island. With the shattering of the shield, powerful breaths shot up from the island. At the same time, they were all wearing leather armor, holding spears, and spears. Or the slender figures of bows and arrows also shot towards Huang Chang and others from all over the island at an extremely fast speed!


    The clothes of these people are very similar to the Amazons in "Diablo", and they are obviously influenced by that part of the power of faith, but because of this, their strength is also extremely powerful.


    boom!


    And the next moment, a shapely and beautiful figure like a cheetah soared into the sky from the center of the island, and directly passed all the Amazons at an extremely fast speed, and came to the side of the island first.


    This is an extremely beautiful woman. His beauty is not the traditional beauty, but a combination of strength and beauty, just like a beautiful and dangerous cheetah. The well-proportioned and firm body seems to contain infinite power, and the resolute eyes seem to be fearless of any danger and difficulty!


    This is Wonder Woman!


    The daughter of Zeus, king of the gods!


    King of the Amazons - Diana Prince!


    "Aircraft carrier?"


    "Humanity?"


    Seeing several aircraft carriers appearing far away from the island, a trace of doubt and anger flashed in Diana Prince''s eyes as blue as the sea.


    He really couldn''t understand why human aircraft carriers appeared around here, and how did they crack the protective shield on the island?


    Is it true that, as Arthur said, human beings have become so powerful and dangerous?


    But what is more important now is how to deal with those aircraft carriers!


    As one of the highest armed forces before the end of the world, although the firepower of those aircraft carriers cannot threaten him and the strong Amazons on the island, there are still many children, old and weak on the island. If these aircraft carriers are allowed to attack Paradise Island If the indiscriminate bombing is carried out, then in the end, I am afraid that it will bring huge casualties to Paradise Island!


    Thinking of this, Diana Prince clenched the Vulcan sword and the divine power shield in her hands, preparing to strike first, at least to destroy the weapons of those aircraft carriers!


    I hope there is still time!


    "Damn, how could this happen?!"


    At the same time, two familiar figures of Huang Chang and the others also came from a distance, and one of the strong figures landed beside Diana Prince. It was Huang Chang''s long-lost Aquaman.


    Although Neptune was ordered to come over to persuade Diana Prince, he obviously didn''t know about Poseidon''s conspiracy, so his expression changed when he saw the sudden appearance of those aircraft carriers.


    But he was not stupid, he quickly guessed something, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    He knew it had something to do with Poseidon!


    But he owed so much to Poseidon, even Mera was rescued by Poseidon, and Poseidon also regarded him as his successor, and even gave him the Neptune Trident!


    Under such circumstances, how could he dismantle Poseidon''s conspiracy?


    All he can do is to protect Paradise Island as much as possible, and prevent innocent people on Paradise Island from dying because of this conspiracy!


    Thinking of this, Neptune also clenched the Neptune Trident in his hand and prepared to make a move!


    But at the moment when they were about to attack those aircraft carriers, several figures suddenly appeared in front of them, which surprised them all!


    Now that the time has come, it''s time for Huang Chang and others to show up!


    PS: Four more, continue to code words, there are two more, if you say six, it will be six, brothers who can''t wait can watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1433

    "who?"


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing the three of Huang Chang appear, Wonder Woman and Aquaman showed completely different reactions, one was surprised, while the other was frightened and angry!


    Although the king of the sea always thought that the sea goddess captured and controlled Mera, but at the same time he also got some information about Huang Shang and others from Poseidon. The culprit who left the old dragon in the East China Sea.


    Of course, they are also with the sea goddess, which means they are also the accomplices who killed Mera!


    Because of this, seeing Huang Chang and others appearing at this moment, Hai Wang''s eyes suddenly showed fierce murderous intent, and he directly waved the trident in his hand and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    Seeing her comrades making moves, and the aircraft carrier threatening the entire Paradise Island in the distance, Wonder Woman''s eyes were also fixed, and then she also jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang and others with Aquaman.


    "Sea King, are you so eager to do it because you are afraid that I will tell you and Poseidon that you and Poseidon want to use the Amazon family''s conspiracy and want to kill me?"


    Facing the Aquaman and Wonder Woman who were rushing towards us, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he yelled: "Diana Prince, that aircraft carrier is not ours, we came here with no malice, on the contrary Here to help you...or we won''t show up!"


    hum!


    At the same time, Xia Die also activated the Gu worms that had been prepared, and then the scene where the humans on the aircraft carrier were controlled by the Xebel Sea Clan also appeared in midair.


    "Um?"


    "Wonder Woman" Diana Prince is different from Aquaman. According to the setting in the comics, she has the wisdom and calmness bestowed by Athena, and even according to the setting in the movie, Wonder Woman is still a wise and intelligent character. A calm woman, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, thinking about all the abnormalities before, and seeing the picture in mid-air, she also calmed down immediately, changed direction suddenly, and reached out to stop Neptune.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Wonder Woman stop him, Aquaman''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice: "This group of guys and that false god captured Mera and controlled him. They are my enemies. If you really think I am I''m a friend, so don''t stop me!"


    "Then why don''t you say that he came to trouble us first, and then we caught him?"


    Huang Chang sneered: "And one thing is another thing. If you really consider her a friend, why can''t you let me finish my sentence and let her listen to it? Are you worried that he will be bewitched by me, or that I Expose your conspiracy?"


    "Arthur!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman took a deep breath and glanced at Haiwang: "Can you let him finish?"


    "Okay, I want to see what the hell you can come up with!"


    Neptune hesitated for a moment, and finally took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart.


    He knew what Huang Chang was going to say, but in fact, deep down in his heart, he didn''t want the Amazons and Wonder Woman, who were indifferent to the world, to be dragged into this muddy water by Poseidon, so he chose to let Huang Chang finish his sentence .


    "What I want to say is actually very simple, that is, the aircraft carriers you saw and the destruction of the Paradise Island formation were actually caused by Poseidon. And his purpose is also very simple, that is, to use this Start a war between you and humans, and draw you and the Justice League behind you into your own ranks, and use your power to satisfy his ambitions."


    Seeing that Neptune no longer stopped him, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said to Wonder Woman: "Actually, what I said is true or false, you should have already made a conclusion in your heart, but in case some people don''t recognize it, I have already put these aircraft carriers You can use the mantra lasso to torture them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides... you think that there are few people in the world who can easily break your Paradise Island formation, besides Poseidon." do it?"


    "I see. Thank you for your reminder. I will find out the truth about this matter."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman was silent for a while, then nodded, and said, "Please hand over those Sea Clans to me, thank you...but I''m curious why you helped me?"


    "Not to help you, but to help myself!"


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "An enemy''s enemy is a friend, and an enemy''s friend is an enemy. We have an enmity with Poseidon, so naturally we don''t want to see you join him because you fell into his scheme and become our enemy." enemy."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more... I''m still your fan, haha!"


    "Then I''m flattered."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman also smiled, but then turned her head to look at Aquaman, and asked, "Arthur, do you know about this?"


    "I didn''t know at the beginning that the Emperor of the Sea asked me to come here just to get in touch with you, to see if I could form an alliance with you."


    Neptune hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, showing guilt, and said: "But then the magic circle on the island was broken, and then these aircraft carriers appeared again... I guessed some, sorry, Diana, I He is under the Sea Emperor, and he also saved Mera..."


    "If you knew about this from the beginning, would you stop Poseidon or tell me?"


    Seeing Aquaman''s guilty look, Wonder Woman asked suddenly.


    "If I knew about this from the beginning, then I would definitely find a way to stop the Sea Emperor!"


    Sea King hardly hesitated, and said: "Whether it is from the future of the Sea Clan or from the trust and kindness of the Sea King to me, I hope you can join us...but definitely not in this way!"


    "This is enough!"


    After listening to Aquaman''s words, Wonder Woman suddenly laughed: "I believe you, Arthur, this matter is not your fault."


    "But Poseidon''s doing this is really too much!"


    Although Diana Prince is a relatively gentle person, when she thinks that her entire clan has fallen into danger because of Poseidon''s conspiracy and ambition, her heart is ignited with blazing anger, and at the same time she utters a cold snort: "Does he really think he can do whatever he wants in Olympus if he wakes up first?"


    "Diana, calm down!"


    Seeing Wonder Woman''s angry look, Neptune''s heart tightened, and he immediately said: "What His Majesty the Neptune has done is indeed too much, but you are not his opponent, let alone this is on the sea, so don''t be impulsive! "


    What he is most worried about now is that Wonder Woman and the Amazons have a complete falling out with Poseidon because of this incident, and even become enemies, so it will be difficult for him to be caught in the middle.


    "Arthur, I''m calm!"


    Wonder Woman took a deep breath, calmed down her emotions, and then said in a deep voice: "Go back and tell Poseidon to stop thinking about us. If he does this again, then what will be waiting for him The revenge of our Amazons... You should know that we Amazons do not fear death!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support, okay, it''s past three o''clock, I''m so sleepy, there''s one more update!

 Chapter 1434

    "I see, I will pass on the news and persuade His Highness the Sea Emperor to give up this idea."


    Aquaman knew that Wonder Woman was not bluffing or scaremongering, but that the Amazons were indeed brave and fearless, so when he heard what Wonder Woman said, he nodded seriously, his expression concentrated, and said in a deep voice : "But Diana, I still want to remind you that these guys are not good people, they are very dangerous, and His Highness the Sea Emperor will not let them go, so you must not be fooled by them, otherwise you will only It will cause you endless trouble."


    Speaking of this, Haiwang paused for a moment, then turned his gaze to Huang Chang and the others, and said in a cold voice: "For Diane''s sake, I will not pass on the news of your appearance here for the time being." , but I warn you that you better get out of here quickly, don''t make Diana''s idea, or I will kill you!"


    Neptune is a very emotional person, so although he can''t wait to pass the news to Poseidon immediately and let Poseidon kill these bastards, but at the same time, because he is worried that this will affect Wonder Woman and the Amazons, In the end, he suppressed his anger forcefully.


    After warning Huang Chang and others, Aquaman nodded to Wonder Woman, then jumped into the sea with Mera, and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing Aquaman and Mera jumping into the sea and disappearing, Wonder Woman''s eyes also flashed a trace of complexity, and then she shifted her gaze to Huang Chang and the others, smiled slightly, and said seriously: "You guys are helping us this time." You have done us a great favor, if it weren''t for you, we don''t know how many innocent people would have died under the aircraft carrier''s gunfire and Poseidon''s conspiracy."


    "I owe you a favor!"


    Speaking of this, Wonder Woman paused for a moment, and then continued: "We Amazons have always repaid kindness and revenge, so I will definitely return this favor to you!"


    "Come on, is there anything we can do for you?"


    Although Wonder Woman is grateful to Huang Shang and others for helping the Amazons, but at the same time, he also understands that what Aquaman said before is not wrong. It''s a huge trouble, coupled with the grievances between them and Aquaman, so Wonder Woman also wants to pay off this favor as soon as possible, break the cause and effect with Huang Shang and others, and avoid getting into trouble.


    Just like Neptune said, Paradise Island is at sea after all, and now that the island''s formation is broken, it will take time to recover. Come disaster.


    "You can let the matter of human feelings go first. I''m curious. You just rejected Poseidon''s invitation. Aren''t you afraid that Poseidon will become angry and force you directly?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and asked a little curiously: "With your current strength, it is impossible for you to be the opponent of Poseidon in the sea?"


    "Poseidon doesn''t dare to use force against me. It might have been possible before, but now...he won''t."


    Wonder Woman shook her head, she didn''t seem too worried about Poseidon''s forceful suppression of them.


    "Is it because of the Justice League?"


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang asked, "To be honest, I''m actually a fan of the Justice League. Whether it''s you, Batman, or Superman, I like The Flash. Haha, if I don''t offend, I think Ask, Superman, Batman and The Flash, are they strong?"


    "Strong, it depends on what you think, of course they are all strong to some extent, especially Clark..."


    This is not a secret, so Wonder Woman didn''t hide it, and said directly: "But this is my business, I don''t want to involve them if it is not necessary, and although Poseidon is strong, it is not that no one can subdue him, He wasn''t the strongest at Olympus."


    "I understand!"


    Hearing Wonder Woman''s words, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    Wonder Woman is not without her backing. His father is Zeus, the main god of Olympus, and Zeus likes this illegitimate daughter very much. In the comics, the twelve main gods of Olympus even blessed her, thus Let her gain great power, and at the same time help him get a set of powerful equipment, which greatly increases his strength.


    In the past, Poseidon might not have had much fear of this aspect, but now that the sixth heavenly change has passed and the age of gods and demons has officially come, Zeus may also wake up. The woman made Poseidon anxious, otherwise Poseidon would not dare to attack Wonder Woman easily.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Let''s talk about the previous things, I really can''t think of anything that needs your help, but I should go to country M in a short time, where is my birthplace?" I''m not familiar with it, maybe I need your help."


    "Of course, within your capabilities!"


    According to the information they got from Sauron, the world tree fragments are on the side of country M, but the problem is that the situation in country M is much more complicated than that of England, and there are many more powerful people. Tree fragments are extremely important, and there will definitely be many forces competing for them at that time.


    In this case, if they can get help from Wonder Woman or even the Justice League, the chances of Huang Chang and others to seize the World Tree fragments will definitely be greatly improved.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman hesitated a little, but finally nodded in agreement.


    Compared with Paradise Island, country M is the real home of him and the Justice League. Even if Huang Shang encounters any troubles there, he is sure that he can help Huang Shang and others solve these troubles.


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    Seeing that Wonder Woman agreed to his request, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "I will only cause you trouble if I continue to stay here, so I will leave first!"


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to leave, Wonder Woman stopped him, then took out a silver bracelet on her hand and waved it lightly, a little bit of silver light gushed out from the bracelet, and condensed into a silver ring .


    Then Wonder Woman handed the ring to Huang Chang, and said: "This is the guardian ring manifested by the power of the guardian silver bracelet. It has a certain defensive ability and can sense the position of the guardian silver bracelet. I will soon Go to country M, and then you can use this to find me."


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support me, it¡¯s starting to explode!

 Chapter 1435

    "good!"


    As a fan of American comics, Huang Chang is naturally no stranger to Wonder Woman''s guardian silver bracelet.


    According to the setting in the comics, the guardian silver bracelet is made by the god of fire, Hephaestus, and the raw material is the fragments of Aegis, the shield of Zeus, the king of the gods of Olympus. It has powerful guardian power and can automatically Attracting firepower, protecting the wearer from being approached by flying arrows and stray bullets, and making them invulnerable is also one of Wonder Woman''s main means of protection.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that the guardian silver bracelet has undergone some changes in this apocalyptic world. At least this ability to condense the guardian ring is not found in the comics.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took the guardian ring with some curiosity, and looked it up and down.


    It has to be said that Wonder Woman deserves to be Zeus''s most beloved illegitimate daughter, and the set of equipment that Zeus tailor-made for him is also extremely powerful, not to mention other things, even if it is just the guardian spirit condensed from the power of the guardian silver bracelet. The rings also contain quite powerful power, one can imagine how powerful and terrifying the power that protects the silver bracelet itself is.


    This is the rich second generation of the practice world, right?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    It is not as good as others to cast a good womb if you work hard. It seems that this principle is equally practical whether in the ordinary world or the world of practice.


    "The host doesn''t have to envy her!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system came from Huang Chang''s mind: "The identity of the illegitimate daughter of Zeus has indeed brought her a lot of help, but at the same time it has also brought her a fatal threat!"


    "A deadly threat?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized: "You mean the enemy of Zeus?"


    "No, not Zeus'' enemy, but Zeus'' real wife¡ªGod Queen Hera!"


    System: "Regarding the entire Olympian God Realm, apart from the three Goddesses of Destiny who are as transcendent as the Sanqing Taoist Ancestor, the most powerful and terrifying god is not Zeus, but Zeus'' wife, Hera."


    "Hera is powerful, of noble blood, and has a very high prestige in the Olympus God Realm. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Hera wants, she can replace Zeus and become the king of Olympus at any time!"


    "This can be seen from the attitude of Poseidon and Hades, the king of the sea, towards Hera. The two of them dared to compete with Zeus for power, but they didn''t dare to offend Hera at all."


    "Even Poseidon''s son Orion was killed by Hera with a poisonous scorpion just because Hera didn''t like it, and even afterward Poseidon used a special method to resurrect Orion and became Orion [Star Messenger], Hera still did not let Orion go, but also turned the poisonous scorpion into a [Scorpio] Star Messenger, and continued to hunt and kill Orion."


    "As for this point, Poseidon dares to be angry but dare not speak!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But it can also be seen from this what kind of person Hera is. She will do her best to protect everything she likes, and she will be extremely kind and gentle, but for Everything he hates, but he will choose to destroy and destroy it with thunder. And if there is anything she hates the most in the world, it is those secret lovers and illegitimate daughters of Zeus..."


    "This is also the real reason why Zeus hid Paradise Island!"


    "But now that Wonder Woman is attracting so much attention, what era will officially come, once Hera wakes up, then Wonder Woman will definitely face huge troubles, even death!"


    In ancient times, there were many conflicts between the God Realm of Olympus and the Heavenly Court of Taoism, so there are also detailed records in the "Tao Cang" of Olympus'' intelligence system. Naturally, it is known that Hera will have a good relationship with Wonder Woman after she wakes up. How to do it.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang instantly stopped envious of Wonder Woman.


    After all, to be missed by such a terrifying "stepmother" is definitely a very terrifying thing that makes people sleep and eat. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why Wonder Woman will rush to country M in the near future.


    After all, if he is in the Justice League, even if Hera wants to attack him, he may not have the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    After all, the restriction on Paradise Island is related to Zeus. Even with the strength of Poseidon, I am afraid that he may not be able to break the restriction on this island so easily, nor may he dare to do so easily...


    Isn''t he afraid of angering Zeus?


    Or is there someone helping him behind the scenes?


    Could this person be Hera?


    It''s really scary to think about it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang, who originally just didn''t want to stay here and cause trouble for Wonder Woman and others, felt a chill in his heart, and immediately bid farewell to Wonder Woman and left Paradise Island.


    If things are really as he guessed, then Wonder Woman herself is the biggest trouble!


    ...


    On the other side, even though Aquaman didn''t pass the information of Huang Shang and others back to Atlantis at the first time, Poseidon in Atlantis still quickly discovered something was wrong.


    He has already broken the restrictions on Paradise Island, but why didn''t those aircraft carriers fire!


    Thinking of this, Poseidon''s heart froze.


    Is something wrong?


    Afterwards, Poseidon also immediately dispatched those subordinates he placed around to investigate the situation, but in the end, he found that there was no one on the aircraft carrier, only a few subordinates who were obviously controlled by others remained!


    problem occurs!


    Discovering this, Poseidon''s heart sank, but in the end he still gritted his teeth and ordered a large number of his men to land on the aircraft carrier in an attempt to continue to implement the previous plan!


    Before that, in order to break through the formation of Paradise Island, he had to cooperate with that damned woman, and promised to kill her with a borrowed knife after using the illegitimate daughter, but now that the formation has been broken, if If he doesn''t respond, that woman will never let him go easily.


    Even with his current strength and influence, he might not be afraid of that woman, but he definitely doesn''t want to provoke that troublesome guy because of this matter!


    So I can only use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, and I bite the bullet!


    The big deal is to kill these subordinates in the end!


    But just when Poseidon began to send a large number of his men to occupy those aircraft carriers and prepare to restart the aircraft carrier to attack Paradise Island, something unexpected happened.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent piercing sounds, huge bombs suddenly pierced the sky, and then landed on those aircraft carriers that had not been fully activated at an astonishing speed.


    The next moment, these bombs exploded one after another, turning into blazing flames, engulfing those aircraft carriers and a large number of Poseidon''s subordinates on the aircraft carriers!


    PS: The update is here, there are two or three more updates!

 Chapter 1436

    From the very beginning, Huang Chang never thought about letting these aircraft carriers continue to exist.


    After all, these aircraft carriers are too big, and it is difficult for him to take them back alone, and it is not very meaningful to bring them back. These top military forces before the end of the world may seem scary, but in fact they are too bulky, and their firepower is too scattered , as long as a strong man in the lord realm can easily destroy it.


    So it''s better to destroy it in one fell swoop, so as not to cause countless troubles in the hands of a caring person like Poseidon.


    What''s more, you can still cheat Poseidon!


    And the fact is the same, the lethality of those guns is not small, and the ammunition on the aircraft carrier has already been prepared, so the rounds of bombing at this moment also detonated a lot of guns, which brought great harm to the sea people who had just landed on the aircraft carrier. Not a small casualty.


    Although with the power of Poseidon, these dead sea people are not worth mentioning at all, but this kind of behavior seems to have slapped Poseidon in the face severely, making Poseidon who has been paying attention to this place burn with anger !


    Obviously, he was played by someone!


    The person who secretly sabotaged his plan not only saw through and blocked his plan, but even slapped him hard!


    Who did it?


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Poseidon''s eyes.


    Now that Aquaman and Mera are on Paradise Island, they might know something!


    Thinking of this, Poseidon was going to contact Neptune and Mera to see what they knew.


    However, it was said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were coming, and before Poseidon sent a message to Aquaman and Mera, Aquaman sent a message first instead.


    "His Majesty the Sea Emperor!"


    Under the action of the unique holographic communication equipment of the Sea Clan, the holographic projection of Neptune is now directly presented in front of Poseidon, looking as if he himself is standing here.


    It¡¯s just that Neptune¡¯s face is a bit gloomy at this moment. After the communication was established, he asked straight to the point: ¡°Excuse me, the island protection circle on Paradise Island was broken, and those aircraft carriers that suddenly appeared, are they related to Are you concerned?"


    At this moment, he already has some dissatisfaction with Poseidon in his heart!


    At first, he thought that Poseidon let him go to Paradise Island just to be a lobbyist, trying to persuade Wonder Woman to join Poseidon''s side, but he never thought that Poseidon just let him be a cover, There is another conspiracy behind it!


    As I have said repeatedly before, Aquaman is a man of great affection. Thinking that Wonder Woman and the residents of Paradise Island were almost in danger because of him, Aquaman felt a strong disappointment and even anger towards Poseidon in his heart!


    "That''s right, I did it!"


    Poseidon did not deny it, but said solemnly: "I did this for the future of the entire Sea Clan, and also for the future of their Amazons. Do you know that the age of gods and demons is approaching, and the sleeping Zeus Hera and Hera are about to wake up, and Hera will never let go of any illegitimate son or daughter of Zeus, and your friend will be no exception!"


    "Only by joining my command can I protect them!"


    Speaking of this, Poseidon''s expression became more serious: "Although there will be some casualties, compared with the final result, this sacrifice is worth it. If you really treat her as your friend , then you should think about her future and safety!"


    "..."


    Hearing Poseidon''s words, Neptune fell silent.


    Of course he knew the origin of Wonder Woman, and at the same time Hera''s character, so to some extent, what Poseidon just said was unreasonable.


    This is one of the reasons why he kept silent in front of Wonder Woman after seeing those aircraft carriers before.


    "Unfortunately, this time the plan was ruined."


    Seeing Aquaman''s silence, Poseidon shook his head, then fixed his eyes, and asked Aquaman, "By the way, you are on Paradise Island, do you know who destroyed my plan?"


    "It was the Chinese who rescued the old dragon from the East China Sea last time..."


    Neptune hesitated for a moment, and then said: "These people are very dangerous, elusive, and powerful. They appeared in front of us almost at the moment when the magic circle on Paradise Island was disintegrated by you...Obviously, They have already broken through that part of the formation before this, so they can arrive in such a short time."


    "According to what they said, they came this time to prevent you from wooing the Amazons, so after they appeared, they told Diana everything you were going to do... I contacted you this time because To verify this matter, secondly, it is also to pass a sentence to you instead."


    Speaking of this, Haiwang paused slightly, and then continued: "Diana asked me to tell you that they will not work for you, and at the same time tell you not to use that method, otherwise... In my opinion to Dai Anna''s understanding is really urgent, she will choose to die with you."


    "Bastard, it''s them again!"


    Hearing Neptune''s words, Poseidon''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and finally he couldn''t bear it any longer, and let out an angry roar: "These damned bastards have repeatedly ruined my affairs, and I will not let them go!"


    First, the Goddess of the Sea broke the seal, and then rescued the old dragon of the East China Sea, plus this time, all of this made Poseidon feel that Huang Shang and others were his nemesis, time and time again. It ruined his plan and made him fall into an extremely passive situation step by step.


    It is also because of this that, with the addition of new and old hatreds at this moment, Poseidon''s murderous intentions towards Huang Chang and others are so strong that they cannot be added!


    In any case, he must not let these bastards go this time!


    Otherwise, with his intuition as a god, he vaguely felt that sooner or later these people would become his confidants and make him suffer even more!


    Rumble!


    And as Poseidon''s murderous intent boiled and his anger surged, the entire sea area also boiled violently under the influence of Poseidon''s power. Large swathes of dark clouds began to cover the ocean, and there were countless huge waves on the sea. The exhausted mutated sea tribe and some mutated seabirds rushed out of their nests one after another, and began to block the entire sea area at an extremely fast speed, searching for traces of Huang Chang and others.


    However, with the current camouflage ability of Huang Chang and others, these seabirds and mutated sea beasts alone would definitely not be able to find them!


    "Um?!"


    And after discovering that the carpet search of these sea beasts and seabirds failed to find any results, Poseidon''s eyes became more and more icy, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Seagod Trident, which was originally in the hands of the sea king, passed through in an instant. From a long distance, it appeared in his hands.


    "In that case, okay, then this time I will do it myself!"


    The next moment, Poseidon took a step forward and disappeared into the huge waves.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯ll sleep for a few hours first, and I¡¯ll continue coding tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1437

    "Hahaha, this operation has been successfully completed!"


    After leaving Paradise Island, Huang Chang and the others immediately entered the invisible state again, and rushed towards the pick-up point prepared by King Arthur and the others as quickly as possible.


    While on the way, Bi Xia couldn''t help laughing: "This time Poseidon was tricked by us, not to mention winning over Wonder Woman and the Amazons, it would be nice if he didn''t become enemies Hey, I really want to see the expression on his face!"


    "As you wish, you''ll see it right away!"


    However, at this moment, an extremely cold voice that seemed to contain endless anger suddenly sounded from the entire sea.


    And as this icy sound sounded, the entire sea boiled instantly, setting off huge waves, and even thick thunderclouds began to gather in the sky. At this moment, the whole world is angry and roaring.


    On the other side, an extremely intense sense of crisis suddenly erupted from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "run!"


    Feeling the intense sense of crisis rising in his heart, Huang Chang''s expression changed, he shouted loudly, and then directly summoned the unicorn mount, handed it to Xia Die, and shouted in a deep voice: "Xia Die, you go first! "


    Among the crowd, Xia Die is the weakest, so she must find a way to send Xia Die away first!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang yelled at the unicorn again: "Take her away, she will live and you will live, and you will die if she dies!"


    hum!


    At this moment, like Huang Chang, the unicorn had a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Even if Huang Chang didn''t warn him, he still wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    So the next moment, the unicorn''s body also erupted with bright seven-colored brilliance, and then the unicorn slashed, cut through the space, and disappeared without a trace with Xia Die.


    "Fallen, come!"


    As the unicorn took Xia Die away, Huang Chang also rushed to Luoyang''s side, grabbed Luoyang''s arm directly, and prepared to activate the space power of the "Qian" hexagram to take Luoyang away together.


    Not only that, but Bi Xia''s body also burst into dazzling golden light, and he was about to use his magic foot to leave here!


    Space power, this is one of the means for Huang Chang and others to escape!


    "I am the God of the Sea, the ruler of the sea. Do you think you can escape from me with just this space trick?"


    But at this moment, Poseidon''s roar sounded again.


    Rumble!


    And as Poseidon roared, the endless sea water suddenly soared into the sky, turning into a curtain that covered the sky, sealing off the space within hundreds of miles. At the same time, Huang Shang and Bi Xia also felt a powerful force disrupting Out of space, making them tremble, the space transmission was forcibly terminated, and even suffered a lot of backlash.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions.


    They still underestimated Poseidon''s strength. They didn''t expect this guy to find them so quickly, and completely sealed off the area. Even the power of space couldn''t be used at this moment.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that Xia Die had escaped before the blockade, otherwise the situation would have gotten even worse!


    Rumble!


    And the next moment, the endless sea water quickly condensed in the monstrous waves!


    Amid the condensation of sea water, a huge chariot quickly condensed.


    This chariot is made of gold, and there are eight "horses" in front of it. It''s just that the horse is a bit weird. It has a horse''s body, but its forelimbs are giant pincers like shrimps. There is a little bit of cold light on the pincers, which is obviously extremely sharp. !


    And on top of the chariot, a 100-meter-tall figure with an extremely large build also appeared.


    This figure is all condensed by sea water, wearing a golden armor, with cold eyes, exuding an astonishing coercion, bringing unspeakable pressure to Huang Shang and others, as if they are not facing alone at this moment , but a boundless sea, or a super tsunami that can destroy everything!


    This is the master of the sea, the god of the sea¡ªPoseidon!


    After so many secret encounters, they finally meet!


    "I ran away...but it doesn''t matter!"


    Poseidon glanced at the distance, but then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and the others, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "You ants, you have ruined my great affairs over and over again, today I will train you Be Rahab the Beast, imprison your souls in the Beast, and let you watch yourselves tear the ones you love to pieces!"


    Speaking of this, Poseidon''s voice became even colder: "I want you to live or die!"


    "It''s not the first time I''ve heard your words, but the people who said these words before are almost dead!"


    Since it was impossible to escape immediately, Huang Chang could only choose to fight. The next moment, the death scythe appeared directly in his hand, and he also smiled coldly: "Thank you, if you don''t say this, I will still I don''t have much confidence, but now that you have set the flag, I feel much more confident in my heart!"


    "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die!"


    Seeing that there was no fear in the eyes of Huang Chang and the others, Poseidon''s eyes became colder and colder, and then with a vigorous wave of the giant trident in his hand, the sea water under Huang Chang and the others suddenly rose into the sky, turning For three huge hands made of sea water, they directly held Huang Chang and the three of them firmly in their hands.


    In the sea, Poseidon is the dominant existence, and the entire sea area is equivalent to a part of his body, so he can attack Huang Shang and others from any angle and any method.


    Rumble!


    However, beyond Poseidon''s expectation, the next moment, accompanied by bursts of roaring noises, the three seawater giant hands that he condensed and held Huang Chang and the others burst open one after another. The figures of the three of Chang also soared into the sky and got out of trouble.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s eyes suddenly changed.


    The power contained in the big Haiyang hand he just condensed is extremely powerful. An ordinary legend-level powerhouse is caught, let alone escaped. If he is not careful, he will be directly crushed to death. I didn''t expect Huang Shang and others to be able to do so easily. out of trouble!


    It seems that he should change his view of Huang Shang and others!


    These three guys are definitely not ants that can be crushed to death, at least they are rodents equivalent to mice!


    Although it can still be crushed to death, if you are not careful, you might be bitten back by these guys!


    "He can control the sea, go to the sky to fight!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who was already out of trouble, let out a solemn expression, and then took the lead to soar into the sky, keeping as far away from the sea as possible.


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and Luo Xiang also reacted one after another. One used the method of growing lotus step by step to go straight to the sky, while the other condensed huge wings and spread them to fly, distanced from the sea!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1438

    "Heaven?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others leave the sea and soar into the sky, Poseidon sneered instead: "I am the sea god, and the place where I am is the sea!"


    "Heaven is no exception!"


    Rumble!


    As Poseidon''s voice fell, the entire sea level began to rise at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, the endless sea water filled the entire shield, turning this entire world into a sea area!


    In this way, Huang Chang and others were inevitably sealed in the sea water.


    "He can use the power of the sea here, we are not his opponents, go fight in the field!"


    Upon discovering this, Bi Xia''s expression also changed, and then he waved his right hand, opened his palm, and shouted loudly: "Buddha kingdom in the palm!"


    boom!


    As Bi Xia''s words fell, endless golden light surged out from his palm, and a world of resplendent gold and jade, bursting with Buddha''s light could be vaguely seen in the golden light.


    This is Bi Xia''s domain - the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of his hand!


    "Buddhist country? This is the sea, I am the only god on the sea, and this is the only country!"


    But at the moment when Bixia opened the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, trying to shift the battlefield and win a glimmer of hope, Poseidon suddenly sneered, and then shook his left hand violently.


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless blue water light exploded from the domain, and hit hard on the bright golden light in Bi Xia''s hand.


    Under the impact of the blazing blue light, the golden light in Bi Xia''s hand was quickly suppressed, and finally reintegrated into Bi Xia''s body, and Bi Xia also changed his face, spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards .


    His domain was forcibly suppressed by Poseidon!


    Not only that, he even suffered backlash!


    The strength of this Poseidon is too terrifying!


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon sneered, like a cat playing with a mouse, with a sneering smile, and said: "What you call the domain, the kingdom of Buddha, in my opinion is just a child''s toy!"


    "It''s okay to play with children, but in front of me, do you think you really have room to struggle?"


    As one of the strongest gods in ancient times, Poseidon is extremely powerful, especially on the sea. To some extent, he is almost invincible, unless he meets other ancient gods of the same level , other Legendary Realm powerhouses are not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    "You have to know, this is not the ancient times, this is our time!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang sneered, then waved his left hand, and a black token covered with strange and mysterious patterns appeared in his hand: "In our era...everything is possible! "


    "Yin and Yang life and death against the universe!"


    "The gate of hell is open!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, the black token in his hand suddenly burst into endless black light, and at the same time, he also clenched the black token and waved it fiercely.


    boom!


    In an instant, under the agitation of the endless black light, the whole sea was so abruptly separated by the black light, just like the scene where God parted the sea in the "Bible"!


    Not only that, after the sea was separated, the black light was still spreading to the left and right, and finally opened up a space abruptly in the sea. A spooky, dark ghost!


    In the sea controlled by Poseidon, Huang Shang turned the impossible into a possibility, abruptly opening his own domain!


    "This is... the power of the human book?!"


    Poseidon has a wide range of knowledge. Seeing the black token in Huang Chang''s hand at this moment, and feeling that cold and powerful force, he can''t even care about the shame of being beaten in the face. A strong expression appeared on his face. Shocked, but then this shock turned into deep surprise and greed: "You actually have such a powerful human book fragment in your hand? Hahahaha, it really is God helping me!"


    Speaking of this, Poseidon also became more and more excited: "Give this thing to me, I swear in the name of God, I can spare you from dying!"


    As the top powerhouse in ancient times, and a strong man who has been fighting openly and secretly with Daomen for a long time, Poseidon is naturally no stranger to human books, not to mention that Hades of Olympus also has some human books in his hands, so Poseidon has a lot of human books at this moment. The treasure in Huang Chang''s hands is also extremely coveted, and he is even willing to let Huang Chang and others go for it.


    "dream!"


    However, after hearing Poseidon''s words, Huang Chang, who had successfully opened the domain, was unmoved, and said with a sneer, "It''s not yet known who will win the battle!"


    After being baptized by the Holy See, the fragments of the book of life and death and the gate of reincarnation in his hands have been successfully integrated. Reserved!


    Under the action of these debris forces, it is impossible to seal Huang Chang''s domain with Poseidon''s current strength.


    And as long as the domain is opened, then Huang Chang has the confidence to fight Poseidon!


    What''s more, he is not fighting alone now!


    "Bi Xia, open the Palm Buddha Kingdom in my domain!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang turned his head suddenly, and yelled at Bi Xia who had been pulled into the field by him.


    "good!"


    Bi Xia wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then opened the Buddha Kingdom in his palm again.


    boom!


    As Bi Xia opened the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, endless golden light also burst out from Huang Chang''s domain again.


    "Hmph, the power of Buddhism is not compatible with your yin and death power, so what if you can forcefully open the Buddhist kingdom?"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon did not stop him, but watched coldly, sneering in his heart: "Young people are young after all, they are too young!"


    In his opinion, Bixia forcibly opening the Palm Buddha Kingdom in Huangshang''s domain will only consume the power of Yin Death in Huangshang''s domain and the Buddhist power in Bixia Buddha Kingdom, which will not only prevent the strength of both sides from being blessed by each other , On the contrary, it will make each other''s strength consume each other, making the strength they can exert weaker.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to Poseidon!


    I saw that the power of Buddhism that originally exploded in Huangshang''s domain did not continue to expand in Huangshang''s domain, nor did they consume each other, but condensed together in the deepest part of his domain, turning into a huge golden lotus flower , while Bixia, who was transformed into a golden body of glazed glass, sat cross-legged on the golden lotus platform.


    "Fengdu, Ksitigarbha, Lotus Terrace!"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s expression finally changed: "Are you a disciple of Ksitigarbha King?!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1439

    Even in the ancient times when strong men gathered, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was still one of the most powerful men in the world.


    Moreover, he is also a very special strong man in Buddhism. His power seems to be able to tolerate everything. Even in the underworld, his power will not be affected in any way. A lotus platform was opened in the temple to save evil spirits.


    It is precisely because of this that Bi Xia, who has been carefully groomed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, is able to perfectly integrate his own Buddhist kingdom with Huang Chang''s underworld¡ªthis is almost a copy of the real situation in the underworld!


    But now, under the fusion of Huangshang Domain and Bixia Buddha Kingdom, the two people whose domain and Buddha Kingdom are far above the same level instantly made this fused Hell Domain even stronger, and even made Poseidon feel a little threaten!


    To put it simply, if Poseidon regarded them as ants at first, and then upgraded them to chrome-handed little mice, now Huang Chang and others can be said to have been upgraded to vicious dogs with certain dangers again!


    Even Poseidon had to start to deal with it seriously!


    What''s more, Huang Chang still has the powerful human book fragment in his hand!


    These goddamn guys...


    Thinking of this, Poseidon also clenched the golden trident in his hand, and then swung it fiercely, and the endless sea water began to sweep from all directions, and with an astonishing momentum, it ruthlessly bombarded towards Huang Chang''s domain.


    At this time, we can only use the power of the sea to fight Huang Chang!


    "rise!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then with a wave of his right hand, the coffin of the Virgin stood on the ground, and bursts of rich yellow light bloomed. And amidst the shining yellow light, the endless loess also began to rise from all directions, and finally turned into a layer of shield like a city wall, firmly blocking the huge waves that hit!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The power of these huge waves was astonishing. Under the impact of the huge waves, the city wall made of mud was instantly bombarded with countless cracks, and even began to collapse.


    But the strange thing is that although the mud city wall was quickly defeated, it is recovering at a faster speed.


    "This is... the domain is connected to the earth, borrowing the power of the earth?"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s pupils shrank.


    He could feel that Huang Chang''s domain had merged with the land under the sea, and the black coffin standing in the domain was still absorbing the power of the earth, so as to continuously maintain and restore the rock city wall.


    Thinking of this, Poseidon suddenly reacted: "This kind of breath and ability... is the breath soil?!"


    He never imagined that there would be so many treasures in Huang Chang''s hands, first fragments of human books, and now Xi Yang...


    And more importantly, he didn''t know if there were other treasures in this guy''s hands!


    These people are much more difficult than he imagined!


    It seems that it is impossible to win these people without paying a price!


    "I am the sea!"


    "Take the sea as your god!"


    The next moment, Poseidon''s eyes turned cold, and then he actually drove the golden carriage himself, carrying endless huge waves, as if incarnate for a tsunami that could destroy the entire world, and killed towards Huang Chang and others.


    boom!


    The power of Poseidon''s own attack is extremely amazing. I saw that under his personal charge, the endless waves quickly condensed in front of him, turning into a giant carriage and Poseidon made of sea water, which looked like wearing a suit. Like a giant battle armor, it slammed into the mud city wall in the posture of a giant.


    In just a blink of an eye, the tough mud city wall was instantly smashed down like a fragile sandcastle in front of an urchin, and Poseidon also used this forward force to rush directly into Huang Chang''s domain, and then Continue to attack the ghost gate in the field!


    Rumble!


    Although a lot of power was consumed while breaking through the mud city wall, Poseidon''s power is still terrifying at this moment. I saw that under this violent impact, the seemingly indestructible ghost gate in Huangshang''s domain was smashed to pieces, and was directly rushed into Huangquan Road by Poseidon with endless sea water.


    But at the same time, the influx of endless seawater was quickly swallowed up by the endless yellow sand on Huangquan Road, which instantly reduced the seawater around Poseidon a lot.


    "Huangquansha..."


    Looking at the yellow spring sand on the ground, Poseidon''s eyes froze.


    Of course he could tell that these yellow sands were not born in the domain, but the yellow sands that really came from the Yellow Springs. Although they were not too rare treasures of heaven and earth, they were also considered treasures of the earth element. Its strength has a certain restraint ability, and at the same time it can swallow liquids on a large scale.


    "If it''s the real Huangquan Road, I might still be a little bit afraid, but a fake one is a fake one after all!"


    But the next moment, Poseidon sneered again: "No matter how big the desert is, can it swallow the entire ocean?"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Poseidon''s sneer, more sea water began to pour into Huangquan Road, making the originally dry yellow sand a bit muddy, as if it was about to turn into a swamp.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a giant who was almost the same size as Poseidon''s "giant form" appeared out of thin air, waved the black and red spear in his hand, and stabbed fiercely at Poseidon!


    Fallen shot!


    After being baptized by the Holy See and fused with the "sacred bones", the strength of the fallen has been significantly improved, so his shot was fast and ruthless, and even caused an inexplicable feeling in Poseidon''s heart sense of crisis.


    "Go away!"


    Faced with the incarnation of a giant, he waved a spear to stab himself, and was enveloped by countless sea waters. Poseidon, who had turned into a super giant, also waved the giant trident formed by the sea water in his hand, with a faster speed. The speed and momentum slammed towards the fallen.


    In his opinion, this guy in front of him is just a show, and it is absolutely impossible for him to be his opponent in terms of strength.


    In fact, this is also the case, even if the fallen fused with the holy bones, his power still cannot defeat Poseidon who possesses the power of the sea!


    But the problem is that he never thought of fighting hard in the first place!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Just when the giant black and red spear and the giant Seagod Trident were about to slam into each other, the huge black and red spear suddenly bent at an extremely fast speed as if turning into a cunning poisonous snake. He changed direction, and finally avoided the front end of the golden trident in an instant, and ruthlessly bombarded the body of the trident dozens of times.


    boom!


    If the real Neptune''s Trident is facing the attack, it is nothing, but at this moment, it is just a giant trident condensed by Poseidon using his own power with sea water, and more importantly, the dozens of fallen attacks are all It was stabbed at the place where the trident''s defense was the weakest and the least powerful, and even the power generated by these attacks formed a certain resonance effect, so the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the trident made by the sea water The condensed super-giant trident unexpectedly shattered in response, turning into a large amount of sea water and splashing all over the ground!


    Afterwards, the fallen black and red spear slammed into Poseidon''s huge body covered in endless sea water at an even faster speed!


    PS: I went to the company today, and after the handover is over, I can basically stay at home and code well tomorrow, and then go to the new company to work. Now update a chapter first, and then continue to code words!

 Chapter 1440

    Rumble!


    Although the depravity suffered a lot during this trip to the Vatican, it also gained a lot.


    Although he had received various professional weapon training before the apocalypse, after all, it was only in the category of ordinary people, even inferior to some real warriors in China, especially when his strength improved by leaps and bounds in the apocalypse, These martial arts will help him even less.


    But this time, the martial arts he learned from the mysterious strongman''s "beating-style teaching" are by no means ordinary martial arts in the world, but are obviously created by the top strongman, and are specially designed for the real strongman to practice and fight super martial arts. These martial arts are all-encompassing, not only the most basic use of power, but also higher-level combat skills.


    Just like the resonance attack method used by the Fallen at this moment!


    This attack method can resonate the power of hitting the enemy through multiple quick attacks while avoiding the powerful power of the enemy, and finally defeat the enemy''s defense through the resonance of this power!


    Not only that, this method of resonance can also be like the dragon mace used by Di Renjie in "Di Renjie: The Heavenly Empire", through resonance to find the enemy''s weakness and defeat it with one blow.


    Although Poseidon''s strength is strong and his knowledge is extensive, the Olympus family pays more attention to the use of elemental power, and they don''t know much about combat skills. In addition, he has never thought of such an inconspicuous person. The little guy actually possessed such advanced and terrifying combat skills, so he suffered a big loss when he was caught off guard, and his attack was defeated by the corruption!


    And after defeating Poseidon''s giant trident condensed from the sea water, the fallen spear continued to disintegrate Poseidon''s huge body condensed from the endless sea water layer by layer through the law of resonance, and then moved towards Poseidon. The body is stabbed fiercely!


    As long as Poseidon is stabbed, then even if Poseidon''s life can''t be killed by the Poseidon Poison contained in his body, it will definitely make this guy suffer severely!


    But just like Poseidon underestimated Fall, Fall also underestimated Poseidon!


    Boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the giant black and red spear quickly defeated Poseidon''s huge body condensed by sea water, and was about to stab Poseidon''s body, Poseidon suddenly raised his left hand, and then died. Grabbed the huge and sharp spear!


    In an instant, Jiang Xiang only felt an astonishing force sweeping over, making him feel as if he had slammed into an indestructible giant wall, causing his whole body to tremble violently, and the spear could not advance any further. !


    The power of this Poseidon body is even more terrifying than he imagined!


    "Your combat skills are indeed very powerful, but it''s a pity that you are too weak!"


    The next moment, Poseidon''s eyes were fixed, and he waved his left hand violently to the side, and then the huge body of the fallen body was thrown away by Poseidon, like a rag doll, and flew towards the yellow Chang and the others smashed over.


    At the same time, Poseidon jumped up again, and the endless sea water condensed into a huge body again, followed by the fallen huge body, and killed Huang Chang and the others!


    At the moment of depravity, among the three of Bi Xia and Huang Chang, the first thing he has to deal with is Huang Chang. This is not only because of the fragments of the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s hands, but also because this field was opened by Huang Chang. Under the hindrance of the power of the domain, the power of the sea that he can borrow has been weakened a lot, so as long as Huang Chang can be killed and the domain defeated, then the next degeneration and Bixia are within his reach.


    "So strong!"


    Although Huang Chang had been psychologically prepared for Poseidon''s powerful strength before this, Huang Chang was also shocked when he saw that the depravity known for its strength was no match for Poseidon at all. The death scythe swung quickly, and countless blades cut through the void at an astonishing speed, bombarding towards Poseidon one after another.


    With Huang Chang''s current control over the power of space and the blessing of the death scythe, the light from the sword can easily tear the space, but at this moment, after hitting the armor made of seawater on Poseidon''s body, it seems to be Most of the power has been removed, and the damage caused to the seawater body is actually quite limited!


    And more importantly, the seawater armor is still recovering, it looks like Huang Chang has been using it to no avail!


    At the same time, Poseidon had already rushed in front of Huang Chang. While Huang Chang pulled away to avoid the fall, with a wave of the huge trident in his hand, countless sea water shot out, turning into tentacles composed of sea water Winding towards Huang Chang!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing these seawater tentacles that came rushing, Huang Chang could only fight and retreat. At the same time, he kept waving the death scythe in his hand, chopping off those tentacles one by one.


    But this couldn''t stop Poseidon''s approach at all, not to mention that those tentacles could regenerate crazily, killing endlessly, gradually blocking Huang Chang''s retreat.


    "Water is soft, unless the host''s strength is strong enough, or possesses a combat skill like Fallen, an attack of this level will not be able to threaten Poseidon!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "For the current plan, only Zhirou Water Power, which finds a way to crack it, can change this situation!"


    "The problem is how to solve it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang, who was retreating while fighting, also asked with a frown.


    "What situation can make the most soft water change form? The most soft method to break the power of water!"


    System: "The host should know this!"


    "Change the form of water? I understand!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly reacted, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, then took a deep breath, withdrew the power of thunder and fire in the death sickle, and injected a completely different power into it!


    That was exactly the Kan hexagram he had comprehended in the sea eye¡ªthe power of water!


    Different from ordinary water power, Huang Shang absorbed a lot of the power of sea-eye ice crystals when he realized the power of Kan Gua, so his water power is extremely yin to cold, plus the endless yin and death power in the death scythe and With the blessing of the Yin power in his domain, at this moment, the light cut by the Death God''s Sickle instantly changed from pitch black to frosty white, and then ruthlessly bombarded those seawater tentacles.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, under the bombardment of these frost-white sword lights, those seawater tentacles were instantly frozen into ice. Not only that, the cold air was still sweeping towards Poseidon along the tentacles at an alarming speed. In the end, Poseidon, which was shrouded in seawater, was frozen in ice!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1441

    The sea-eye ice crystal is one of the ancient strange colds. Although the coldness contained in the Huangshangkan hexagram cannot be compared with the real sea-eye ice crystal, it is still somewhat powerful. The sickle, or his domain that has been strengthened by countless treasures, contains endless yin energy, so under the superposition of these forces, the cold energy contained in these frosty white blade lights has at least seven sea-eye ice crystals. The power of success!


    Back then, Poseidon could use the sea-eye ice crystals to freeze the Dragon King of the East China Sea. At this moment, although Huang Chang''s sword light with 70% sea-eye ice crystals could not completely freeze Poseidon, it could still have a considerable impact on him.


    Of course, it is only a certain influence.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the thick layer of ice on Poseidon''s body exploded instantly, and at the same time, more sea water swept in, covering Poseidon again.


    But at the same time, the way Poseidon looked at Huang Chang changed again!


    Back then he was able to seal the Dragon King of the East China Sea with sea-eye ice crystals, so he was no stranger to this kind of power, and it was precisely because of this that he was so surprised at the moment!


    You must know that this is the power of sea-eye ice crystals. Even the top powerhouses in charge of the sea like him and the Dragon King of the East China Sea cannot really master this power, otherwise he would not have just controlled the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    But now, a human being whose cultivation base is far inferior to his owns a similar power!


    How did this guy do it?


    First, the fragments of the human book, and then this strange field, coupled with the magic weapon transformed by the breath, it is really hard for him to imagine the origin of this human being, and what cards have not been revealed!


    For the first time, when Poseidon faced Huang Chang, a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    He wondered if he could take down these monster-like guys who kept surprising him!


    However, although his heart was full of surprises, the movements of Poseidon''s hands did not change at all. The next moment he waved his right hand, the shattered ice layer was engulfed by countless sea water and moved towards it at an astonishing speed. Huang Chang and others bombarded them!


    "receive!"


    But the next moment, the chaotic gourd in Huang Chang''s hand was shining brightly, directly swallowing the sea water mixed with a large number of hard ice crystals, and then spewing out violently, bombarding Poseidon''s body fiercely, Let Poseidon pause slightly!


    On the other side, the fallen man who had already recovered suddenly shot from another direction, and the spears in his hands were connected, bringing a series of gun shadows, and bombarded towards the back of Poseidon''s head!


    Since he is not this guy''s opponent in terms of strength, then he will not fight for strength with this guy, and focus on this guy''s weakness!


    "court death!"


    Poseidon was in doubt because of the accidents brought by Huang Chang again and again. At this moment, facing the sneak attack of the fallen, the anger in his heart burned even more, and then he roared, and the sea water gushed out from his body. The huge body formed continued to rush towards Huang Chang, but the main body broke away from the seawater body and rushed towards the fallen body.


    Fallen''s combat skills just now made him feel threatened, especially the black and red spear seemed to contain some very dangerous power, so he simply abolished this guy before dealing with Huang Chang, lest he be accidentally caught by this The guy was screwed!


    "Depend on!"


    Corruption originally wanted to sneak up on Poseidon to take advantage of it, but he didn''t expect that Poseidon would give up his yellow clothes and use his real body to deal with him, so he was also shocked when he saw Poseidon coming in. The speed of the spear piercing became faster, and countless afterimages shrouded towards Poseidon.


    "Do you think the same move will work for me?"


    However, the difference from before is that Poseidon has already taken precautions after suffering a loss. He is also an ancient strong man with rich combat experience. Even if he is not good at combat skills, he still has his own way to deal with it!


    That is breaking skills with strength!


    Although things like combat skills can play a very strong role in battle, and even allow people to defeat the strong with the weak, this kind of victory with the weak is based on the fact that the gap between the two sides is not too big.


    But at this moment, Poseidon''s speed, strength, and reaction are obviously better than that of the fallen, and his combat experience is also extremely rich, so facing the countless gun shadows sweeping ahead, Poseidon does not flash Without avoiding it, his eyes were fixed, and the Neptune Trident in his hand, with a strong blue light, stabbed fiercely at the location where the fallen people were.


    He didn''t even think about playing any fancy moves with the fallen, what he had to do was very simple, that was to completely lock the fallen''s position, and then use his strongest blow to deal with the fallen!


    In this way, there are only two choices for depravity!


    The first one is to choose to parry or retreat. Considering the difference in strength between the two of them, coupled with the power of the Sea God Trident, the degenerate parry will most likely be unstoppable. As for hiding, it may not be able to avoid yourself Completely locked his blow!


    The second choice is to fight against him, but Poseidon has absolute confidence in his own strength. Even if he feels a certain threat from the fallen, he doesn''t think that the fallen can cause too much damage to him. Injury, not to mention that the water-type powerhouse is best at recovery treatment and protracted warfare. With his recovery ability, even if he is really injured by the fall, he is sure to be able to recover quickly.


    But once the guy in front of me gets hit with all his strength, I will never give him any chance to recover!


    As for Huang Chang, his avatar condensed from sea water is enough to hold that guy back!


    However, Poseidon forgot one thing!


    Apart from him, Huang Chang, and Corruption, there is another person on this battlefield!


    "The body shines brightly, like the moon in the water, like the rising sun, with a white man between the brows, illuminating the ten directions!"


    I saw that just when Poseidon used the sea water body to deal with Huang Chang, and he was about to get rid of Corruption, the guy who could break his defense and threaten him, a serious and immature voice suddenly appeared in the field. It''s ringing!


    The next moment, the six Buddha treasures on the six arms of Bixia''s glazed golden body shot out one after another, together with the Buddha string, the golden bowl and the broken fan in his hand, a total of nine Buddha treasures shot out to nine of them respectively. direction, together with him formed ten blazing golden beams of light, sealing off the entire battlefield!


    Afterwards, Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed, and he burst out with all his strength, and shouted in a deep voice: "All directions are destroyed¡ª¡ªFeng!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, those ten beams of light turned into ten golden chains made of Buddhist scriptures, appearing in front of Poseidon like a teleportation, entwining Poseidon tightly!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1442

    Ka Ka Ka!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The destruction of ten directions is one of the most powerful banning formations in Buddhism, and it is also one of the most expensive banning techniques in Buddhism. Even if it is as strong as Bixia, if it is not for the help of the Buddha Kingdom and the power of these Buddha treasures, it will not be able to get rid of it. This trick is displayed.


    This is also the reason why he didn''t use this trick when dealing with Demon Lord Sauron before!


    But at this moment, after being baptized by the Vatican, Bixia''s strength has gone further, and now his Buddhist kingdom and Huangshang domain have been merged into one, so he can better use the power of the Buddhist kingdom, and even borrow Huangshang''s power. Part of the power of the domain, that''s why he successfully used this ultimate move!


    These golden Buddhist chains condensed by Bixia with Buddha treasures and his own strength obviously contain quite astonishing power, and they are extremely tough. Small restrictions.


    Moreover, the toughness of these Buddhist chains is astonishing, and at the same time it seems to contain terrible high temperature, so no matter how Poseidon struggles, he can''t break these chains, and instead emits billowing blue smoke.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing that Poseidon''s movement was restricted due to being entangled by those golden Buddhist chains, his speed dropped and his flaws were exposed, a hint of surprise flashed in his fallen eyes, and then he swung his wings violently behind him, bringing a violent gust of wind with him. He changed direction at an astonishing speed, avoiding the trident waved by Poseidon, and then stabbed the spear in his hand fiercely at Poseidon''s only face not covered by armor.


    "Damn it!"


    Poseidon did not expect such an accident. Facing the spear piercing his face at this moment, his pupils shrank, and then he exploded with all his strength, forcefully resisting the entanglement of the golden chain, and waved his left hand towards the spear. The spear grabbed it.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the huge body of Poseidon''s back that was transformed from sea water exploded, turning into countless huge ice cubes and smashing towards him fiercely. Among the ice cubes, Huang Chang The figure also appeared, and with a wave of his left hand, he summoned the Coffin of the Virgin, and smashed the Coffin of the Virgin on Poseidon''s back with the strongest force.


    No matter how strong Poseidon is, Huang Chang''s power is not weak, not to mention the strength and weight of the coffin of the Virgin Mary after recasting is quite astonishing, plus Poseidon is now under the pressure of Bi Xia''s "destruction in all directions". Due to the restriction of the law, he was staggered by the bombardment of Huang Chang''s Coffin of the Virgin for a while, and almost lost his balance.


    But even so, a strange blue light flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and then, as if he had seen through all the movements of the Fallen, he swung his left hand at the moment he lost his balance, and grabbed the Fallen spear abruptly, making him Can''t get in!


    This guy''s strength is really terrifying, even with one against three and lost the opportunity, he was able to block the fierce blow launched by the fallen with his super combat skills!


    However, if it is another opponent, Poseidon may be fine, but his opponent is fallen!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that at the moment Poseidon grabbed the fallen black and red spear tightly, the middle of the spear suddenly shot out slender and sharp tentacles. Before Poseidon exerted force, Avoiding Poseidon''s left hand at an extremely fast speed, these sharp tentacles stabbed Poseidon''s eyes fiercely.


    Rao even Poseidon did not expect such a weird change in the fallen spear, coupled with the limited movement, so the only thing he could do in a hurry was to close his eyes and burst out Bright blue light, trying to block this blow!


    But Bi Xia''s method of destroying all directions can not only imprison Poseidon''s body, but also seem to be able to suppress some of Poseidon''s elemental power to a certain extent. Although this suppression can only be effective for a moment, the master In a flash, it is enough to decide many things.


    Puff puff!


    The next moment, with the help of Bi Xia, ten directions were destroyed, the tentacles condensed from the depravity finally pierced Poseidon''s eyes, and then those tentacles, like cunning poisonous insects, forcibly followed Poseidon''s eyelids. It slammed into the gap and pierced into Poseidon''s eyes!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The eyes are one of the most fragile and sensitive places, what''s more, the fallen tentacles contain the poison of the horse''s stake that is enough to hurt people to death, so even if they are as strong as Poseidon, they can''t help but scream at this moment. There was a frantic scream!


    And with Poseidon''s screams, the entire sea outside the domain also began to undergo drastic changes, countless huge waves soared into the sky, and the sea was even more thunderous and lightning. At the same time, the blue light on Poseidon''s body increased by more than several times !


    Rumble!


    Under the skyrocketing blue light, Poseidon''s power seemed to have also been greatly strengthened. The next moment, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, the golden spell chains wrapped around him were given to him just like that. It was broken abruptly!


    Not only that, but his left hand also grabbed the spear in his hand violently, and yanked it fiercely, obviously trying to tear the fallen into pieces to vent his hatred!


    However, Fallen was already prepared for this. The moment Poseidon yanked the spear fiercely, trying to pull Fallen to his side, the spear broke from the middle, and Fallen also took the opportunity to break away from Poseidon. Winter''s shackles, pull back!


    Anyway, with Corruption''s current recovery ability, not to mention just breaking off part of the spear transformed from the arm, even half of the body can be recovered quickly!


    "You bloody bastards, you have repeatedly ruined my affairs, I will kill you no matter what!"


    Being freed by the fall, Poseidon became more and more angry. At the same time, it seemed that some kind of shackles in his body were broken, and the aura he emitted began to soar at an alarming speed!


    Feeling the soaring power, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others all changed.


    No one thought that Poseidon was still hiding power!


    "Sure enough!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The system had doubts before, why Poseidon could show up before the age of gods and demons came, and now it seems that he should use some kind of This method sealed part of his own strength, and then used the sea to hide his aura, so he successfully avoided the punishment of heaven!"


    "But now you, the host, are obviously driving him into a hurry, and he is also very coveted about these treasures in your hands, and the age of gods and demons has come, so he would rather kill you at the risk of attracting punishment from heaven." !"


    Having said that, the system''s voice became more serious: "Host, you have to be careful next time!"


    "What!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    The power shown by Poseidon before has already surpassed the demon king Sauron who fused with the incarnation of evil spirits, but this is actually the result of him suppressing his own strength. Now that Poseidon has unlocked his own seal, what he erupted How powerful it should become!


    I don''t know if they can stand it!


    This is trouble!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1443

    After breaking the seal, not only did Poseidon''s breath become more terrifying, but his power also became more terrifying.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Poseidon swung his right hand violently, and the half-spear in his hand pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and finally hit Corruption hard.


    Obviously, for a top powerhouse like Poseidon, even if his eyes are temporarily blind, he can still find the fallen location with his powerful telepathic ability!


    Pooh!


    Driven by Poseidon''s terrifying power, the half of the short spear also exploded with terrifying lethality.


    In an instant, there was a muffled tearing sound, and Corruption almost didn''t have time to react too much, and was directly pierced through the chest by the spurting short spear, even under the terrifying kinetic energy. Under the effect, his chest exploded directly, a large amount of internal organs, blood and wreckage were scattered all over the ground, and his whole body was even thrown backwards, landing heavily on the ground.


    One force down ten will!


    Under the suppression of absolute power, even if Corruption has superb combat skills now, he is still not the enemy of this Poseidon!


    "This is the true strength of Poseidon?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    "Bring me the fragments of the human book!"


    And after one blow pierced through half of Fallen''s chest and sent it flying fiercely, Poseidon didn''t pay attention to Fallen anymore, but endured the severe pain caused by the poison of the horse''s stake, roared, and jumped towards With Huang Chang rushing over!


    The longer he is unblocked, the more likely he will be punished by God. At other times, he might be able to use the power of the sea to force God''s punishment, but now is the critical moment to seize the World Tree fragments. He doesn''t want to be here. Injured by heaven''s punishment at such a time, I missed the opportunity!


    So he wants to make a quick decision!


    boom!


    After unlocking his own strength, Poseidon''s physical strength has not only been greatly improved, but his water system strength has also become more terrifying at this moment.


    He just waved the Sea God Trident in his hand, and a glaring blue light surged out from Huang Chang''s side in an instant, and then turned into countless sea water, enveloping Huang Chang in it!


    Not only that, at this moment, Huang Chang even felt that the blood in his body had also been affected in some way, and there was an urge to tear his blood vessels and rush out of his body!


    Obviously, with Poseidon''s true strength, he can not only control the power of water, but even the blood in Huang Chang''s body, which is mostly composed of water, can have a certain influence.


    "kindness?"


    But at the same time, Poseidon frowned.


    Logically speaking, with his current strength, even if he couldn''t make the blood in Huang Chang''s body completely out of control, causing him to explode and die, at least he could have a great impact on Huang Chang, but why is the actual impact now greater than that of Huang Chang? He imagined that it was much smaller, and he couldn''t even have much influence on Huang Chang?


    Could it be that there is something special about this guy''s blood?


    Of course there is!


    After being tempered by the blood of the three holy beasts of Qinglong, Baihu and Suzaku, the blood in Huang Chang''s body has already undergone a complete transformation. Rather than saying that what flows in his body is blood, it is better to say that what flows in his body is fiery The energy or even the flames, in this case, Poseidon''s influence on him will naturally be greatly reduced.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Not only that, although Huang Chang was sealed by Poseidon with sea water at this moment, endless cold air gushed out from him at the next moment, causing the sea water covering him to instantly turn into ice, and then burst open!


    It''s just that even though Huang Chang has escaped from trouble at this moment, his face is extremely pale and his eyes are extremely serious.


    The seawater that enveloped him just now contains extremely terrifying power, as if it was like a giant python, it almost crushed his body, and all the strength of his struggle was removed by the seawater, if he hadn''t used Kangua If the extremely cold air froze the sea water, so that the sea water could no longer strangle him, and could no longer remove his power, I''m afraid he would have been strangled by Poseidon now!


    But even so, at this moment, there were bursts of severe pain all over his body, and it was obvious that the injury was serious!


    And more importantly, while he was breaking free from the water, Poseidon had already killed him, swung the golden trident in his hand, and stabbed at Huang Chang fiercely.


    Buzz buzz!


    With Poseidon''s halberd stabbing, one after another blazing blue light reappeared, covering Huang Chang, and under the cover of this blue light, Huang Chang only felt an astonishing pressure covering his body, Make it difficult for him to move, and even take the initiative to meet the Seagod Trident.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the astonishing pressure, Huang Chang instantly judged that even if he struggled with all his strength now, he might not be able to escape Poseidon''s blow, so he stopped doing useless efforts, but gritted his teeth, and waved his hands with all his strength. Death''s scythe slashed at Poseidon''s Sea God Trident.


    Not only that, but at this moment Huang Chang''s body was ignited with a blazing golden flame, which instantly increased his strength several times!


    In order to defeat this formidable opponent, Huang Chang did not hesitate to use the bag-sacrificing method!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the death sickle in Huang Chang''s hand and the sea god''s trident in Poseidon''s hand finally collided fiercely.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang only felt an irresistible force sweeping over, which was as majestic and turbulent as the sea, causing his hands clenched tightly to the death scythe to explode instantly, and at the same time, the terrifying force directly shattered his arms , let him spit out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards!


    Even though he had activated the bag-sacrificing method to increase his strength several times, Huang Shang was not yet Poseidon''s opponent!


    The strength of this guy is simply too terrifying!


    "die!"


    After blowing Huang Chang away with one blow, Poseidon''s eyes turned cold, and he waved the golden trident in his hand again and continued to stab Huang Chang fiercely.


    He doesn''t want to waste any more time on these guys!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a blazing golden light suddenly shot out from Huang Chang''s body, and then cut through the void, hitting Poseidon''s golden trident fiercely.


    Not only that, but then another ray of blood gushed out, turning into a half-human, half-doll woman, flying black hair all over the sky, causing the black hair to gather together, like a black sharp blade, closely following the golden light At the same time, it bombarded the golden trident, and finally stopped Poseidon''s sea god trident that was stabbing at Huang Shang temporarily amidst the extremely violent roars!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    I have already resigned, but I have to wait until September 1st before I can leave completely. Phew, it''s finally easier. During this period of time, write well and try to update more!

 Chapter 1444

    oom!


    Under the joint bombardment of the golden light and the "Fat Knife", Poseidon, who had just knocked the yellow clothes into the air, was forced to stop abruptly amidst an extremely violent roar, and at the same time, a smile appeared on his face. A look of astonishment.


    Although the power contained in his blow just now was not as strong as the one that knocked Huang Chang away at the beginning, even so, the power was definitely not weak, but it was blocked at this moment!


    "Psychic incarnation?"


    Poseidon''s pupils shrank slightly as he looked at the "Fa Ji" who stood in front of Huang Chang with a beautiful appearance but a puppet-like body exuding a strange charm and a dangerous aura.


    His so-called psychic incarnation is actually the Nascent Soul, but the names in China and the West are different, so he is very familiar with this kind of thing, but he didn''t expect that with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, he could condense such a body. Powerful Nascent Soul Appearance!


    This was beyond his expectation!


    However, compared with the Nascent Soul''s "Fa Ji", what surprised Poseidon even more was the golden light!


    At this moment, the golden light had been repulsed by him, and it turned into a golden and exquisite little beetle floating in front of Huang Chang like a work of art!


    This is exactly the holy object that Huang Shang got from the Vatican treasure house - the scarab!


    The scarab is made by combining the ancient strange insects and five elements with the Holy See''s secret technique and holy blood. Although it looks very small, it is powerful and indestructible, and it can even swallow all the elemental power included in the five elements. The power is amazing!


    It was also because of this that Poseidon''s attack was blocked at this moment under the double cooperation of "Fa Ji" and the scarab!


    "Scarab!"


    As the top powerhouse in ancient times, Poseidon was no stranger to sacred objects such as scarabs, so his eyes became more dignified at this moment.


    Another treasure!


    How many treasures does this seemingly insignificant Huaxia have on him!


    Soon, Poseidon knew the answer!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, streaks of golden blood light suddenly surged out from Huang Chang, who was hit by Poseidon and even had his arms crippled, and then turned into a roll of blood-stained sackcloth, and It wrapped around Huang Chang''s arms at an extremely fast speed, and even covered Huang Chang''s whole body directly, turning into a sackcloth!


    And under the shroud of the sackcloth, Huang Chang''s aura instantly soared, and even the skin and hair that had been sacrificed due to the activation of the sacrificial bag method began to regenerate!


    "Shroud of Turin? Who are you, and why do you have so many treasures in your hands!"


    Seeing this scene and sensing the familiar aura on the sackcloth, Poseidon finally couldn''t bear the shock in his heart and exclaimed.


    He really couldn''t imagine why such a little-known guy like Huang Chang, who had no reputation at all in ancient times, would have so many treasures that even he coveted!


    What''s more, among these treasures, there are holy relics of the Holy See!


    But this is obviously only a Chinese person, and he is following the Chinese way of comprehension, not the Holy See''s bright way, so why would the always xenophobic Holy See give these treasures to this Chinese person?


    Are the people in the Holy See out of their minds?


    Or is this guy the Pope''s illegitimate son?


    Even an illegitimate child wouldn''t give him such a treasure, right?


    But when Poseidon was shocked by the two treasures of the Holy See in Huang Chang''s hands, Huang Chang had already healed his injuries with the help of the Shroud of Turin, and even further improved his own strength. Stabilizing his figure, he stared at Poseidon solemnly.


    After being baptized by the Holy See, he thought that his strength was already very strong, especially with the blessing of the sacrificial bag method, and having many magic weapons in his hands, which made him think that even if he could not defeat Poseidon, he would at least be able to defeat Poseidon. Not too far off.


    But when Poseidon truly liberated his strength, Huang Chang realized that he had underestimated the heroes of the world after all!


    He is indeed strong, but Poseidon is stronger than him, and much stronger!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had so many magic weapons in his hands, he would have already died in the hands of Poseidon!


    But fortunately, this is not the first time Huang Chang has encountered such a powerful enemy whose strength is far superior to his own, so although he was extremely dignified and shocked, he calmed down quickly, took a deep breath, waved his left hand, The life and death order fused from the gate of reincarnation and the fragments of the reincarnation realm also reappeared!


    Since relying on its own strength alone is no match for Poseidon, it can only add the full strength of the domain!


    boom!


    The next moment, with Huang Chang swiping the life and death order violently, the power in the entire field began to rush towards the life and death order crazily, and at the same time, an incomparably blazing black light burst out from the life and death order. Light and gray rays!


    Afterwards, the black light, blood light and gray light shot out respectively, condensing into three huge figures.


    One of the figures resembles a human figure, but is fat and tall, and holds a huge kitchen knife at the same time. It looks somewhat similar to Oyinke that Huang Shang and others met before.


    The other figure was a huge nine-headed black bird, which was the Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit that Huang Chang had killed when he snatched the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments¡ªthe ghost car!


    As for the last figure, it was the weapon spirit that Huang Shang had befriended when he got the fragment of the reincarnation gate¡ª¡ªAlex!


    After merging the three fragments with the reincarnation beads, Huang Chang not only allowed the power of these three fragments to be fully exerted, but even allowed the power of these fragments to fuse and strengthen each other, and finally re-condensed the hungry ghost Artifact spirits of Dao fragments and beast Dao fragments.


    And more importantly, with the improvement of Huang Chang''s strength and the blessing of domain power, the strength of these three weapon spirits has also far surpassed that of the past. Although they are still confined to the legendary territory, they are already the best in the legendary realm. There are many, and each has different supernatural powers!


    This is the real power of ancient treasures like human books!


    Just to summon these three weapon spirits and enhance their strength as much as possible, Huang Chang has almost integrated the power of the entire domain into their bodies at this moment, it can be said that he has put all his eggs in one basket!


    "superior!"


    After summoning the three weapon spirits, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, gripped the death scythe, and took the lead to charge towards Poseidon.


    He knew in his heart that with Poseidon''s powerful recovery ability and battery life derived from the laws of the water system, if they blindly engage in a war of attrition, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to them, so they must go all out to fight against them. The strongest power to win a chance!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, you don¡¯t need to go to the company from tomorrow, so start to strive for at least four updates a day from tomorrow, that¡¯s it, don¡¯t look cold, okay!

 Chapter 1445

    Whether it is the realm of reincarnation or the gate of reincarnation, its essence is transformed from the fragments of the ancient treasure "Book of Human Beings", which contains extremely powerful power. Even if what Huang Chang got now is only a part of the fragments, but the power of these fragments After merging with each other, and after being blessed by the power of his domain, the artifact spirit condensed from these fragments is still astonishingly powerful!


    hum!


    At this moment, accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, the three weapon spirits attacked together, and the first to kill Poseidon was the newly born weapon spirit from the fragments of the animal way.


    Although Oink had already broken free from the control of the fragments of the animal way and obtained the body, he was still inextricably linked with the fragments of the animal way. Inke is somewhat similar, and his abilities are almost exactly the same. He can even use the huge blood-stained kitchen knife to tear the space and kill Poseidon directly.


    It''s just that as a top powerhouse, Poseidon''s sensitivity to various energies is also extremely sensitive, so almost at the same time that the pig-headed man cut through the space and killed him, Poseidon had already reacted, and his right hand With a wave, the death trident in his hand slammed into the huge kitchen knife in the pig''s hand with a blazing blue light.


    boom!


    Although the strength of this animal spirit is powerful, how could it be able to defeat Poseidon who has now unsealed his strength?


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the huge and tough blood-stained kitchen knife in the pig-headed man''s hand was directly crushed by the golden trident in Poseidon''s hand. Not only that, the trident The halberd was even more exhausting, and continued to move forward, and finally bombarded the pig-headed man fiercely.


    Pooh!


    Driven by Poseidon''s powerful power, the Seagod Trident exploded with extremely powerful destructive power. I saw that accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the pig-headed man''s huge body was torn into wreckage pieces by the golden trident in Poseidon''s hand in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, the three of Huang Chang were also shocked.


    You must know that the aura exuded by this pig-headed man is already considered a leader in the legendary world, but he is still not the enemy of Poseidon. This shows how terrifying Poseidon''s strength is at this moment!


    But this pig-headed man is an artifact spirit of the animal way after all, if he can be dealt with so easily, then the reincarnation realm is not worthy of his great reputation in ancient times.


    I saw that just when Poseidon tore up the pig-headed artifact spirit and was about to continue to attack Huang Chang, the pig-headed pieces that were torn apart by Poseidon before suddenly turned into bloody rays and gathered together. Then in the blink of an eye, he turned into a pig-headed man again, and firmly grasped the Sea Emperor Trident in his hand!


    This pig-headed man is not dead?


    Or in other words, resurrected after death!


    "kindness?"


    Poseidon''s expression also changed slightly when he found that the pig-headed man was resurrected from the dead!


    Wow!


    And at this moment, the nine-headed bird had already spread its wings and flew in front of Poseidon!


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the huge and menacing nine-headed bird, Poseidon''s eyes were fixed, and with a wave of his left hand, the sea water filled the sky, and he slapped the nine-headed bird fiercely!


    hum!


    But before the sea water fell on the body of the nine-headed bird, a gray-white light appeared out of thin air, and it actually began to continuously suck the sea water into the chaotic gourd.


    It''s just that the devouring ability of the Chaos Gourd is limited after all, and the monstrous sea water that Poseidon summoned at this moment seems to be endless, so even though the Chaos Gourd has been devouring it with all its strength, there are still a lot of sea water continuing to move towards it. The nine-headed bird "ghost car" bombarded away, and finally bombarded the nine-headed bird fiercely in bursts of extremely violent roars, and then turned into a huge water polo, killing the nine-headed bird stand up.


    Poseidon was worried that the nine-headed bird would come back to life like the pig-headed man, so he simply trapped it first. Anyway, as long as the yellow clothes are removed, these things can naturally be solved easily.


    Rumble!


    However, beyond Poseidon''s expectation, the moment the endless sea water turned into water polo and sealed the nine-headed bird, the nine heads of the nine-headed bird began to spit out a thick black mist, and then these As if the black mist had some terrible devouring or corrosive ability, it quickly disintegrated the water prison formed by the monstrous sea water, let the nine-headed bird escape, and continued to kill Poseidon!


    "how so?!"


    Seeing that the nine-headed bird could directly devour and disintegrate his own powerful water system power, even the sea water that could easily trap and strangle many legendary experts, Poseidon became more and more surprised.


    He didn''t know that the nine-headed bird was transformed from the spirit of the hungry ghost. Like the hungry ghost, it has a powerful devouring ability, so Poseidon''s water prison may be able to trap others, but it can''t trap the nine-headed bird. !


    boom!


    The next moment, the nine-headed bird also rushed to Poseidon at an extremely fast speed, and then opened the beaks on the nine heads, biting towards Poseidon from all directions!


    "Die to me!"


    Facing the nine-headed bird that had already killed him, Poseidon let out a roar, swung his right hand violently, and directly threw the Sea King''s Trident and the pig-headed man who was holding on to the Sea King''s Trident fiercely at the nine-headed bird. Smash it, and finally smashed the two into pieces in a burst of intense roar!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly came from behind Poseidon, and then the endless gun shadows bombarded Poseidon''s back quickly and cunningly like bullets, making loud noises!


    And in this violent roar, the countless gun shadows seemed to merge into one again, and finally the power gathered together, burst out in an instant, and even forcibly tore the blood-colored cloak and golden battle armor behind Poseidon, and fiercely It pierced into his body, spraying out streaks of blood!


    Obviously, even with Poseidon''s current strength, it is still difficult to block the all-out attack of the Fallen combined with super combat skills!


    However, although the Fallen broke through Poseidon''s armor and defenses, the wounds that could be left on Poseidon''s body were minimal, and the next moment, the enraged Poseidon shot back and smashed half of it. The body flew upside down!


    Of course, at the same time, the poison contained in the Fallen Lance began to erupt again, causing waves of severe pain to Poseidon!


    And taking advantage of the moment when Poseidon turned around and knocked into the air and severely injured and fell, Huang Chang finally reached in front of Poseidon!


    PS: The first update is here, and there are three more!

 Chapter 1446

    Huang Shang naturally didn''t dare to hold back against a strong man like Poseidon, so the moment he killed Poseidon, the scarab that had been refined by him shot out before him, like a bullet. Generally speaking, it cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and ruthlessly bombarded towards Poseidon.


    And at this moment, it was the critical moment when Poseidon turned around and used the Sea God''s Trident to severely injure the Fallen, and it was too late to withdraw the Trident, and was also eroded by the poison of the inverted horse pile, so facing the Holy Spirit who came at an astonishing speed For the beetle, Poseidon could only wave his left hand, and at the same time, endless blue light surged from his palm, turning into a huge water shield, trying to block the scarab!


    But the scarab is a sacred object refined from five-element worms. It has a strong ability to restrain the elemental power and objects within the five elements, and water is in the five elements, so the next moment it is accompanied by a wave of There was a dull tearing sound, and the water shield condensed by Poseidon''s full strength was actually penetrated directly by the scarab, and then the scarab slammed into Poseidon''s palm even harder.


    boom!


    Despite the small size of the scarab, the power it erupted during the battle was extremely astonishing. Accompanied by a violent roar, Poseidon''s left hand trembled violently from the bombardment. Easy to catch this scarab!


    But at the next moment, the sharp claws of the scarab really swung violently, and then, like a drill bit, it tore open Poseidon''s palm abruptly, and got into Poseidon''s hand, even Started to drill along Poseidon''s arm towards his body.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang waved the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at Poseidon!


    "snort!"


    However, Poseidon is Poseidon after all. Even though he was besieged by many strong men and lost his chance, he was still unflappable at this moment. He felt that the scarab was drilling into his body along his arm, and saw Huang Chang swung the death scythe towards him, a cold light flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and then his left arm was cut off strangely, and a dazzling blue light burst out!


    At the same time, Poseidon pulled back, and Huang Chang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    Feeling this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate at all, and directly activated the space power, breaking through the space and appearing hundreds of meters away!


    Rumble!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s intuition is correct, and at the moment Huang Chang teleported hundreds of meters, Poseidon''s truncated arm suddenly exploded like a super bomb, turning into an endless dazzling The blue light swept away in all directions like a tsunami.


    The power contained in this blue light is extremely strong, and the yellow spring sand that Huang Shang got from Huangquan Road in Fengdu was twisted into fly ash in an instant where it passed. It is still better than most alloys, and has a certain restraint effect on the power of the water system, but even so, it is so vulnerable in front of this blue light, which shows how much power is contained in this blue light. horrible!


    What''s worse, this tsunami-like blue light is still expanding in all directions at an extremely fast speed, further destroying and weakening the power in Huang Chang''s domain!


    boom!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the chaotic gourd that had swallowed a lot of Poseidon''s power before also suddenly spewed out all the power it had swallowed before, turning into a huge wave and hitting the blazing blue light fiercely. Together, this temporarily stopped the expansion of the blue light.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Coffin of the Virgin also used the soil power borrowed from the outside world to condense into layers of protective walls, like layers of dams, further weakening the power of the blue light!


    "Bodhi doesn''t have a tree, and a bright mirror is not a stand. There is nothing in the first place, so where can the dust be gathered?"


    Not only that, but at this moment, because of the destruction of the ten-direction extinction formation, Bi Xia, who had finally adjusted his strength, also gave a deep voice, and the string of Buddhist beads in his hand came out, and it bloomed in the blink of an eye. The golden light turned into a gigantic bodhi tree, and blocked the rest of the blue light with its luxuriant branches and leaves!


    But even so, at this moment, a deep pit like a crater appeared in Huang Chang''s domain, with a diameter of hundreds of meters and a depth of nearly a hundred meters. Everything in the deep pit seemed to be completely smashed, leaving only a lot of fine dust.


    "What a terrible destructive power!"


    Looking at the big pit that appeared in his domain, Huang Chang''s face changed.


    The explosion just now was really terrible. If there are more explosions like this, even Huang Chang''s domain will be blown to pieces!


    However, although the explosion was powerful, Poseidon obviously paid a big price!


    At this moment, in the distance, although Poseidon''s severed arm has recovered, the aura on his body has obviously weakened. Obviously, the self-destruct just now has consumed him a lot.


    But it was something he had to do.


    As the top powerhouse in ancient times, Poseidon knew very well how dangerous it would be if the scarab got into his body, so he would rather break his own arm than remove the scarab from himself. Forced out of the body, and even used the power of the broken arm to self-destruct to see if it could destroy the scarab.


    Unfortunately, his plan fell through!


    The next moment, a golden light burst out from the deepest part of the "meteor crater", and then flew back to Huang Chang''s side, suspended!


    This is exactly the scarab!


    Compared with before, the scarab''s surface still has no scars, but the light is slightly dimmed, but even so, the light is still recovering, obviously it has not hurt the root of this sacred object!


    At the same time, the fallen and "reborn" nine-headed birds and pig-headed men who have recovered their strength also joined the battlefield at the same time!


    The only one that didn''t show up was the artifact spirit of the Reincarnation Gate fragment - Alex!


    Compared with the nine-headed bird and the pig-headed man, Alex is actually not very good at that kind of cruel personal combat. There is only one thing he is best at - making accidents!


    And during the time when Huang Shang and others restrained Poseidon, Alex had also been secretly accumulating strength.


    After all, if he wanted to affect a top powerhouse like Poseidon, ordinary accidents would have little effect, or even be meaningless, so he would either not make a move, or make a big deal once he made a move!


    And soon, this "good show" was staged!


    Rumble!


    Just as Poseidon recovered his severed arm and strength, and was about to continue attacking Huang Shang and the others to kill them as soon as possible, bursts of extremely violent thunder suddenly resounded throughout the world.


    Afterwards, strong clouds of robbery began to condense in Huang Chang''s domain!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also sensed a familiar and dangerous aura from the cloud of calamity!


    It''s God''s punishment!


    It turned out that this accident was the punishment of Poseidon!

 Chapter 1447

    "How come so fast?!"


    Looking at the rapidly gathering Jieyun, and feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the Jieyun, Poseidon''s heart sank suddenly.


    As early as the moment he unsealed his own strength, he knew that he would definitely attract heaven''s punishment. After all, his strength was even stronger than the incarnation of Jehovah''s holy spirit and the incarnation of Satan''s evil spirit that Huang Shang and others had encountered before, so Naturally, it is easier to attract divine punishment.


    However, although it is doomed to attract heaven''s punishment, there is still a certain room for manipulation. With Poseidon''s strength and some arrangements he made in the sea before, while he unblocks his own strength, he keeps Many "false bodies" in the sea also erupted with powerful auras, which were the same as his aura, and he was already integrated with the sea, so he could better conceal and disperse his aura, so Even if God''s punishment comes, it will take some time to find his real body.


    Of course, this is also a question of probability. There are 33 false bodies that he has arranged in various parts of the sea. That is to say, if the punishment wants to find him, he has to check him and the 33 false bodies one by one.


    According to Poseidon''s estimate, as long as his luck is not too bad, these fake bodies can delay him for at least half an hour. With his unblocked strength, half an hour is enough to deal with Huang Chang and the others.


    But he never expected that in less than ten minutes, God''s Punishment would find him!


    This is too bad luck!


    However, the more unlucky is yet to come!


    I saw that with the appearance of Jieyun and the bursts of roaring and loud noises, waves of extremely dense death power and waves of extremely majestic vitality emerged from the day''s punishment at the same time, and it was strange that , These two completely different and contradictory forces merged into one at this moment, exuding a kind of extreme coercion, and brought a huge sense of crisis to Poseidon.


    "Variation Heaven''s Punishment¡ªPunishment of Life and Death?!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling that terrifying aura, Poseidon''s face suddenly turned a little pale.


    Like the Heavenly Tribulation, the Heavenly Punishment also has many attributes, but most of the Heavenly Punishment are the same as the Heavenly Tribulation, all of which are thunder and fire attributes, and the Heavenly Punishment is far rarer than the Heavenly Tribulation, so most people are very concerned about the nature of the Heavenly Punishment. The understanding is limited to the punishment of thunder and fire, even the few punishments that Huang Chang encountered.


    But as the great god of ancient Olympus, how could Poseidon not know about the terrifying existence of mutated Heaven''s Punishment!


    What''s more, it is the most dangerous and rarest punishment of life and death among the mutant punishments!


    "How did this happen? I am the God of the Sea, and I am protected by Olympus luck. Why did I attract life and death punishment?!"


    At this moment, Poseidon was full of shock and doubts.


    He is the main god of Olympus, and he bears the luck of Olympus, logically speaking, he would not be so unlucky, unless...


    Thinking of this, Poseidon suddenly realized something, and the way he looked at Huang Chang and the others became more and more different!


    He finally understood why Huang Chang and the others had so many treasures in their hands, and why they were able to sabotage their own actions time and time again as "weak people", making themselves deflated, and even causing themselves to be punished in advance by this terrible punishment of life and death !


    There is only one reason, and that is that these people''s luck is extremely strong, even stronger than themselves!


    "I don''t know where your luck is so strong, but as long as I can kill you, your luck will belong to me. At that time, I will see who else is my opponent in the world! "


    Poseidon is an extremely decisive person, since he has already paid such a high price, and even attracted punishment from heaven, then naturally he will not just give up halfway. So the next moment, the solemnity, anger and even a little panic in Poseidon''s eyes disappeared, replaced by a kind of ultimate calm and determination!


    Although the punishment of life and death is powerful, it will take longer to condense into shape. This is his opportunity!


    As long as he kills these guys before the punishment of life and death comes, seizes the treasures in their hands, and robs their luck, even the punishment of life and death will not be able to help him, and more importantly, with the blessing of these treasures and luck, then he After passing the punishment of life and death, the strength will inevitably be further improved, and even do anything with the help of God, and run amok!


    So the next moment, Poseidon did not retreat but advanced, and took a step forward, driving the golden carriage towards Huang Chang and the others.


    While rushing towards Huang Shang and the others, Poseidon''s body also began to change, and his whole body instantly became like a combination of countless sea creatures and plants, and a large number of octopus-like tentacles began to grow on his body, holding him tightly. The right hand of the Seagod Trident also turned into tentacles, while the left hand turned into claws like crabs, and its body was covered with countless seaweeds and corals, making it look weird and hideous!


    And there is a huge shell growing on his chest, which looks like his breastplate!


    This is the true form of Poseidon!


    It¡¯s just that Poseidon has always used human form to show people because he dislikes his real form being too ugly and wants to maintain his majesty as a sea god. Use all your strength to fight Huang Shang and the others quickly!


    And as Poseidon showed his "prototype", his power seemed to be further liberated, and it skyrocketed again, bringing even greater pressure to Huang Shang and others!


    "Delay time and wait for God''s punishment to come, this is our only chance!"


    Sensing the soaring aura of Poseidon, and seeing the sky''s punishment clouds rapidly forming on the sky, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light, and then he snarled and pulled back.


    Now the situation on the battlefield has changed. Before, they still wanted a quick battle, but now that Heaven''s Punishment has appeared, the time is actually in their favor!


    But how could Poseidon let him retreat so easily!


    "Don''t try to run!"


    After transforming into the body form, although Poseidon became extremely ugly and distorted, his strength became even more astonishing. The next moment, a blazing water light burst out from his body, and the whole person accelerated instantly, far away Better than Huang Chang''s speed, he directly killed Huang Chang, and once again swung the trident in his hand, stabbing towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    Not only that, at this moment, there are a large number of octopus-like tentacles shooting out from his body, covering Huang Chang from all directions, trying to block Huang Chang''s retreat!


    PS: The third update was posted last night, continue to code words, and try my best to code words at home today!

 Chapter 1448

    God''s punishment came, Poseidon is now going all out, trying to end this battle before the heaven''s punishment officially falls, and then go all out to survive the heaven''s punishment.


    At this moment, under the urging of Poseidon with all his strength, those octopus-like tentacles that grew out of him also began to cut through the void at an astonishing speed, even killing Huang Shang faster than the golden trident in his hand. in front of.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, another black and red tentacles suddenly came with astonishing speed, and they were extremely precise, and one of them was tightly entangled with the tentacles condensed by Poseidon.


    These are the tentacles condensed from the fall!


    Although the power of Fallen is not as strong as Poseidon, it is still quite powerful, so at this moment, under the full pull of these tentacles of Fallen, those tentacles of Poseidon that were shrouded in the yellow clothes unexpectedly gave a pause and were restrained. .


    At the same time, with a wave of Huang Chang''s left hand, the coffin of the Virgin Mary shot out and slammed towards Poseidon''s Sea God Trident.


    boom!


    But after breaking the seal and turning into a "prototype", Poseidon''s strength has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the coffin of the Virgin Mary, which was recast from yellow clothes combined with various rare materials and contained extremely strong power, was so abruptly captured by the sea in Poseidon''s hands. The emperor''s trident pierced through it, and driven by the terrifying power of the Seagod''s Trident, it slammed into Huang Chang with the Seagod''s Trident!


    clang!


    However, the Seagod Trident obviously consumed a lot of power when it penetrated the Holy Mother''s coffin, so now its speed and strength were obviously weakened a lot.


    And when Poseidon''s old power was exhausted and new power was not born, Huang Chang also waved the death scythe in his hand fiercely. The power fell on the Sea Emperor Trident.


    No matter how strong Poseidon''s power is, there is a limit. After the interference of the Fall and the weakening of the Coffin of the Virgin, his halberd was finally blocked by Huang Chang.


    But even so, Huang Chang still received a huge impact, the death scythe almost came out, and there were bursts of severe pain in his arms, if it wasn''t for the Shroud of Turin to help him share the strength he endured and recover from his injuries , this time his arms are probably going to be lost again!


    And taking advantage of Poseidon being restrained by the corruption and blocked by the yellow clothes, the pig-headed human weapon spirit and the nine-headed bird weapon spirit also rushed to Poseidon from left to right, and launched an attack on Poseidon. Offensive.


    In terms of destructive power, they are of course far inferior to Huang Chang, and logically speaking, they can''t break Poseidon''s defenses, but the problem is that they are essentially reincarnation fragments, and they themselves contain part of the power of the human book. And under the action of this special force, the sharp beak of the nine-headed bird and the kitchen knife of the pig-headed man managed to break Poseidon''s defense at the next moment, leaving several wounds on his body.


    Naturally, this injury was nothing to Poseidon, but the human power contained in it penetrated into Poseidon''s body very strangely, and it cost him a lot of strength to clean up these strange powers.


    "die!"


    Time is very urgent for Poseidon, so the next moment he waved his left hand directly, flying the pig-headed man and nine-headed bird, and then rushed towards Huang Chang again.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, more tentacles shot from behind him, and turned into sharp spears, stabbing fiercely at every vital point of him!


    This is the lingering depravity!


    At this moment, the Fall not only held back some of Poseidon''s sales, but even condensed more tentacles to attack Poseidon!


    "Go to hell!"


    Poseidon, who is extremely difficult to deal with, can''t be beaten to death, and has the ability to threaten him no matter what he does, has no patience. Then his eyes froze, those tentacles shrank suddenly, and at the same time he jumped up, unexpectedly Temporarily gave up on Huang Chang and went directly to Corruption!


    In his opinion, if the depravity cannot be resolved, it will be even more difficult for him to kill Huang Chang under the interference of this guy.


    Corruption didn''t seem to have expected that Poseidon would suddenly shift its firepower, and he was caught off guard by Poseidon and dragged to him. The trident, with a blazing blue light, smashed towards him fiercely!


    "It''s now!"


    But at this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly laughed, a bit of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he opened his mouth wide, shouting loudly: "Swallow the world!"


    boom!


    The next moment, with Corruption shouting angrily, his big mouth opened, and an astonishing suction force also began to surge out from his mouth, and directly enveloped Poseidon who had already killed him in front of him!


    As a killer with extremely rich combat experience, how could the Fallen not come? Poseidon will attack him, but he just wanted Poseidon to kill him so that he could use the attack from the beast glutton when he was caught off guard. The gifted supernatural power "swallows the world" to deal with Poseidon!


    "Damn it!"


    The supernatural power that degenerates from the blood of the ferocious beast can be improved with the improvement of his cultivation base, and with his current strength, the devouring supernatural power that is fully activated can also explode with amazing power, even if it is as strong as Poseidon. I feel instantly enveloped by an astonishing suction force, as if to be sucked into a special space!


    Not only that, but what''s more terrible is that his tentacles were originally entwined on the fallen tentacles, so with the activation of this devouring ability at this moment, those tentacles were also the first to be sucked into the fallen mouth, and at the same time, the suction force also changed. Even Poseidon almost lost his balance in a moment of inadvertence, and finally regained his stability.


    "Good and evil are one, good and evil are both Buddhas!"


    And just when Poseidon was plotted against by the Fall and was affected by the devouring supernatural power, Bi Xia yelled again, and a huge black pillar shot out from his body, and then turned into a man with an astonishing aura and a hideous face. He glared at the black Buddha, and together with Bixia''s golden body of glazed body, he killed Poseidon from left to right!


    In the process of rushing forward, Bixia even threw out the fan that originated from the living Buddha Jigong again, and then the fan radiated brilliantly, turning into golden dragons, and followed Bixia''s true god and the evil Buddha towards Poseidon Sweep away!


    PS: I moved all the company¡¯s stuff back today, and it was completely broken. I breathed a sigh of relief and continued to code. There are still a few more updates tonight!

 Chapter 1449

    No matter how strong Poseidon is, under the influence of the power of corruption and devouring at this moment, facing the all-out siege of Huang Chang and others and many magic weapons, he was in a hurry for a while, and his whole body was instantly engulfed by the "Jigong Fan". Shackled by the golden dragons that had transformed, at the same time, the glazed golden body that Bixia transformed and the evil Buddha also appeared beside Poseidon on the left and the right!


    In an instant, the Evil Buddha and Bixia''s bodies erupted with bright light at the same time, but one was black light and the other was golden light. At the same time, the Evil Buddha turned into a three-headed and six-armed form, but each face was extremely ferocious, as if representing All kinds of evil thoughts in people''s hearts!


    "Good and evil are one, double Buddha seal!"


    The next moment, Bixia and the evil Buddha shot at the same time, and the six arms formed seals one after another, stirring up streaks of black light and golden light, which turned into layers of seals and imprisoned Poseidon''s body.


    This is the most famous sealing method in the lineage of the evil Buddha - the double Buddha seal!


    This sealing technique can only be used after the evil Buddha has condensed into its true form, and it consumes a lot of money, but its power is also extremely amazing. Once a strong person of the same level is sealed, it is extremely difficult to escape.


    At this moment, under the seal of the two Buddhas, Poseidon''s "water armor" that has been condensed on the surface of his body, transformed from endless sea water and able to help him resist attacks, seems to be restricted by some terrible power After a while, the flow speed of the water began to slow down, and finally, countless cracks appeared and collapsed!


    Pooh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the scarab pierced through the void, and like a golden arrow, it slammed into Poseidon''s chest and abdomen, and finally, with a dull tearing sound, it was born on his body, which was intertwined with countless corals and seaweeds. A hole was torn on the surface of the formed body, and it got into his body with difficulty.


    Not only that, after Bi Xia and the scarab restrained and injured Poseidon, Huang Shang and the reunited pig-headed man and nine-headed bird also rushed in front of Poseidon, and finally Huang Shang took a deep breath. In one breath, he poured all his strength into the death sickle, and finally chopped the death sickle fiercely on Poseidon''s body.


    Pooh!


    The Death Sickle had easily broken through the black scorpion''s defense after its transformation, and even killed the black scorpion, although that was because the Death Sickle had just broken through, and it was at the moment when it was the most powerful, so it was able to burst out such an astonishing attack. However, after being conceived for so many days, the power contained in the death scythe is now stronger than before.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under Huang Chang''s almost unreserved bombardment, Poseidon, who seemed to be tyrannical and invincible before, was forcibly cut out by him with a deep and hideous scar, a large number of which are like sea water. A normal light blue liquid spewed out from Poseidon''s body, apparently seriously injured!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up!


    He finally defeated Poseidon''s defense, and even severely injured Poseidon!


    But at this moment, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "Go to hell with me, Wrath of the Sea God!"


    Just when Huang Chang and others attacked Poseidon with all their strength, and even seemed to gain the upper hand, Poseidon seemed to have made some decision, and suddenly let out a roar.


    And with Poseidon''s roar, his legs actually merged into the golden chariot under him, and became one with the chariot!


    At the same time, as if the chariot had been released from some kind of shackles, a powerful aura as majestic as the sea gushed out from it in an instant, and finally exploded with a bang!


    Rumble!


    No one thought that Poseidon would have such a powerful hole card, but under the fusion of the sudden burst of power from the chariot, a dazzling blue light suddenly burst out from Poseidon''s body, and it quickly turned into A monstrous "huge wave" like a tsunami, formed by elemental power, exploded with Poseidon as the center, and swept away in all directions.


    The bursting speed of this blue light is extremely astonishing, and it seems to have some kind of terrible suppressing ability, even blocking the surrounding space, so that Huang Chang and others can''t use the power of space to escape, they can only watch the terrifying blue light sweeping across come!


    In desperation, Huang Chang had no choice but to grit his teeth and protect the two spirits in front of him as a meat shield, and at the same time burst out all his strength to defend!


    Not only him, Luo Xiang and Bi Xia also felt the deadly threat at this moment, and tried their best to defend themselves!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang and others were defending, the monstrous blue light had already bombarded him fiercely.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt an indescribable force that seemed to destroy everything, and in front of this force, he was as vulnerable as a praying mantis under a wheel, even the guard in front of him The two major weapon spirits in his body were instantly shattered by the blue light like bubbles, without even the slightest hindering effect!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the Shroud of Turin also seemed to have sensed the danger, and began to emit a dazzling blood-gold radiance, protecting the yellow clothes, and only then blocked the blue light for an instant.


    But in just an instant, the brilliance of the Shroud of Turin was completely swallowed by the blue light, and even countless cracks began to appear on the sackcloth transformed by the Shroud of Turin, as if it would be broken at any moment!


    You must know that the Pangu Ax driven by Gongsun Yu was the one that caused such an effect last time!


    What''s more important is that Huang Chang''s strength is far from that of Freddy''s back then, and the Shroud of Turin swallowed up the majestic power of light during the baptism of the Holy See. .


    This also means that to a certain extent, the destructive power of Poseidon''s blow may have surpassed that of the Pangu ax back then!


    Is this the true strength of the ancient top powerhouse, the sea god Poseidon?


    In an instant, apart from being shocked, Huang Chang also felt a strong sense of powerlessness, even despair.


    In the face of this terrifying force, he felt as weak as an ant. Even though he had already tried his best to cooperate with the Shroud of Turin for defense, he still knew in his heart that he couldn''t last long.


    three seconds?


    five seconds?


    Or ten seconds?


    But in the end it will definitely be unbearable!


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Huang Chang was almost in despair, the "Life and Death Token" smelted from several fragments suddenly burst into a strong black light, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s life and death book also shot out from his body and merged into it. When it came to the order of life and death, the brilliance of the order of life and death became even greater, and finally expanded rapidly, protecting Huang Chang like a shield!


    PS: The update is here, I''m a little sleepy, go to bed first, and get up tomorrow to continue coding!

 Chapter 1450

    Rumble!


    In terms of the power of the magic weapon, the Token of Life and Death in Huang Chang''s hands, which is composed of several fragments, is definitely a treasure, especially at this moment in Huang Chang''s domain, coupled with the blessing of the power of the Book of Life and Death, the life and death Token that broke out The power is even more powerful, and it may not even lose to the fragment of the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand.


    It is also because of this that the energy frenzy suddenly erupted by Poseidon at this moment is terrifying, but in the end it was blocked abruptly by the "shield" transformed by the order of life and death amidst bursts of extremely violent roars!


    But at the same time, in order to block Poseidon''s terrifying blow, cracks appeared on the order of life and death, and even Huang Chang''s domain seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying force, and began to violently attack. It shook, and there were deep cracks in the ground, making people feel that the world is about to collapse!


    On the other side, Bi Xia and Xiang Hua were not so lucky.


    Although in order to take down Huang Shang, Poseidon poured most of his power on Huang Shang, even if it was only a small part of the remaining power, it still brought a severe impact to the fallen and Bixia. If Bi Xia had the body of the Buddha treasure, and if the depravity had merged into the holy bone, and the devouring ability activated at the same time swallowed part of his power, I am afraid that the two of them would have been torn apart by the terrifying energy frenzy at this moment.


    But even so, at this moment, the two of them are already covered in bruises, with broken bones and tendons.


    Among them, Bi Xia''s golden body was covered with cracks, and golden Buddha''s blood gushed out of the cracks continuously, and the evil Buddha was beaten back to its original form and returned to Bi Xia''s body. The depravity is even worse. The whole person is like a crumbled scarecrow. One-third of the body has completely disappeared, and the remaining two-thirds are covered with cuts and bruises. There are deep bone scars everywhere. It looked miserable and miserable.


    This is just the power of Poseidon''s one shot, and it almost demolished Huang Shang''s domain, and abolished Hua Yuan and Bi Xia!


    This strength is simply too terrifying!


    This is the power of a real top powerhouse?


    Also, what is that sudden terrifying force? And why was it hidden in that golden carriage?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also in shock!


    He always thought that he had overestimated Poseidon''s power as much as possible, but only now did he realize that he still underestimated Poseidon!


    "It''s not dead?!"


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that Poseidon was even more shocked than them at the moment.


    You must know that the move just now can be said to be his ultimate move at the bottom of the box. He was planning to use it to deal with other top competitors when he captured the world tree fragments, but he was forced by such a group of unknown juniors. come out.


    What made him even more unexpected was that he had already used one of his final trump cards, yet he still hadn''t been able to kill these juniors!


    How can this be?


    "die!"


    But no matter how shocked he was, since he had used this bottom-of-the-box ultimate move, Poseidon would naturally not give Huang Chang and others any more hope.


    So the next moment, Poseidon, who had been integrated with the golden chariot, waved the Sea God Trident again, ready to continue to kill Huang Chang and others!


    "Oops!"


    Almost at the moment when Poseidon was about to strike, a sense of intense crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    He knew that Poseidon was about to attack again!


    And with their current situation, they can''t stop Poseidon anyway!


    In this case, their only chance of survival is to count on the punishment of God because of Poseidon!


    But the problem is that at this moment, the Jieyun of Heaven''s Punishment is still brewing power, and has not yet truly lowered the Heaven''s Punishment!


    And if they had waited until the moment of divine punishment, they might have died in the hands of Poseidon!


    Looking at the Jieyun that was brewing power above the sky, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious, but at the next moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, and then a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, Shouted loudly: "Degenerate, Bi Xia, you enter the coffin!"


    Whoosh!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the coffin of the Virgin Mary, which had been pierced by Poseidon before, but had recovered at this moment, also shot out suddenly, and flew directly in front of the deeply injured Corruption and Bi Xia, and the coffin lid opened , Black chains shot out from it, wrapped around Bixia and Luoyang''s bodies, and with a sudden yank, Luoyang and Bixia who had no resistance were dragged into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and the coffin was sealed.


    At the same time, Huang Chang jumped up and shot towards the sky at the fastest speed!


    Or to be more precise, it shot towards the cloud of heaven''s punishment and calamity!


    "Is he dying?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang jumping up suddenly and rushing towards Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, Poseidon was visibly taken aback.


    The power of heaven''s punishment is extremely terrifying, not to mention this once-in-a-lifetime punishment of life and death. In Poseidon''s view, Huang Chang and others rushing into Jieyun are simply moths flying into the flames, seeking their own death!


    Could it be that they want to increase the power of Heaven''s Punishment by interfering with Heaven''s Punishment themselves, and fight themselves to death?


    But the problem is that Heaven¡¯s Punishment is different from Heaven¡¯s Tribulation. The power of Heaven¡¯s Punishment will not be greatly increased because of someone¡¯s intervention, because every time of Heaven¡¯s Punishment is already the limit of power under the rules of heaven and earth!


    If it is said that Heavenly Tribulation will give people a chance of life, then Heaven''s Punishment will not even leave a chance of life, so naturally there is no room for enhancement.


    This is also the reason why Satan let those demons stand in his way during the Battle of Doomsday Volcano, but in the end, he didn''t let the power of the day''s punishment skyrocket.


    Or are these people unaware of this?


    of course not!


    The next moment, under Poseidon''s suspicious gaze, Huang Chang took the lead and rushed into the sky''s robbery cloud. Not only that, the Coffin of the Virgin followed closely behind, and rushed into the sky''s punishment robbery cloud together with him. .


    And as Huang Chang and the coffin of the Virgin rushed into the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, they also aroused the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun''s reaction like moths to a flame, and then Jieyun burst into violent thunder and shone brightly in black and white. The brilliance seemed to completely tear Huang Chang and others who broke into Jieyun into pieces!


    "idiot!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Poseidon''s mouth curled up and he sneered.


    It seems that these guys really don''t know the characteristics of the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, so they are wasting their efforts in vain, hoping to cause the mutation of the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun by sacrificing their own lives, and fight themselves to the death.


    remarkably brave!


    But the brain is not working!


    In this way, it saved him a lot of work, and then he just had to wait for Huang Chang and others to be wiped out by the power of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, and then pack up their "relics" and concentrate on crossing the robbery!


    But soon, Poseidon discovered something was wrong!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1451

    In Poseidon''s view, although Huang Chang and the others are strong, they are not worth mentioning in front of the punishment of heaven, let alone the most dangerous punishment of life and death among the punishment of heaven, let alone Huang Chang and the others. , even he himself did not dare to be careless when facing this life and death punishment.


    Because of this, even if Huang Chang and the others were not the real targets of Heaven''s Punishment, they would not be fully bombarded by Jieyun''s power after they broke into Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun. A dead end.


    In the face of this absolute power, there is actually not much difference in the result whether Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun mobilized all his strength to deal with Huang Chang and the others. Just like a fragile little moth, whether it lands on a crumbling candle or in a molten smelt that can melt gold and iron, its final outcome is reduced to ashes.


    But beyond Poseidon''s expectation, Huang Chang and the others, or more precisely, Huang Chang''s ability to resist the punishment of life and death was far beyond the limit of ordinary legendary powerhouses.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others had clearly rushed into the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, and were impacted by the power of life and death in the Jieyun, but they did not turn into moths falling into the fire as Poseidon expected. Instead of ashes, like a tenacious golden pea, it steadfastly withstood the impact of the power of life and death!


    How can this be?


    How could an ordinary legendary expert be able to resist the power of life and death punishment?


    I''m afraid Poseidon would never have imagined that Huang Shang already possessed the power of yin and yang life and death, and he had already experienced a life and death calamity, and later experienced another death calamity, so he already had some knowledge about the life and death power. deep understanding and control.


    But more importantly, the many treasures in Huang Chang''s hands and his body tempered by the blood of the Holy Spirit are also extremely resistant to the power of life and death. The threat of life and death punishment to Huang Chang has also been greatly reduced.


    Of course, Heaven¡¯s Punishment is Heaven¡¯s Punishment after all. Even though Huang Chang had been prepared for a long time, and the power of life and death attracted by the Heaven¡¯s Punishment Tribulation Cloud was not too much, these life and death forces that contained the breath of Heaven¡¯s Punishment and destruction were still there. It brought great pressure and injury to Huang Chang, and left him covered in bruises in the blink of an eye. If it weren''t for the yin and yang life and death forces in his body that were constantly dissolving these forces and healing his injuries, I''m afraid he has been completely destroyed by these life and death forces now. erased.


    But even in this situation, Huang Chang might not be able to hold on for too long, at most ten minutes before his power would be completely exhausted, and then he would be completely wiped out in the cloud of heaven''s punishment, and he would never be reborn forever. !


    But... ten minutes is enough!


    Let alone ten minutes, after only one minute, Poseidon couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Huang Chang and the others are far more tenacious than him. Now that Huang Chang and the others have gone deep into Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun without dying, but the power of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun is still gathering. Before he died, the punishment of heaven had already fallen, and the situation would be quite unfavorable to him by then!


    "No, you must kill them before that!"


    Thinking of this, Poseidon felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, then his eyes narrowed, and with a wave of his right hand, the Seagod Trident in his hand emitted a dazzling blue light, and then shot out a blue beam of light towards the place deep in the sky. Huang Chang and others in the middle bombarded away.


    Rumble!


    However, at the moment when the bright blue beam of light touched the day''s punishment robbery cloud, the day''s punishment robbery cloud boiled instantly as if it had become a hornet''s nest that had been stabbed by someone, and the endless power of life and death surged out of it , and then ruthlessly bombarded the blue beam of light, and finally wiped out the blue beam of light amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, without hurting Huang Chang and the others in the slightest.


    Not only that, because part of the power of life and death in Jieyun was mobilized to deal with the blue beam of light, the pressure on Huang Chang and others was much less for a while, and the time they could support was also extended.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon suddenly realized and understood Huang Chang''s plan!


    Huang Chang and the others rushing into Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun was a mindless act. It was a well-planned conspiracy, in order to delay for a longer time until Heaven''s Punishment came, so as to win them a chance of survival!


    More importantly, since he is the "righteous master" of Heaven''s Punishment this time, the treatment of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun will be completely different from that of Huang Chang and others. Once his power touches Heaven''s Punishment Punishing Jieyun, the power in Punishing Jieyun that day will be completely attracted by his power, thus crazily strangling and obliterating his power. In this case, he can hardly hurt Huang Shang and others at all!


    This is trouble!


    "Damn it, why hasn''t the day''s punishment been healed yet!"


    And just when Poseidon finally realized the conspiracy of Huang Chang and others and his face changed dramatically, Huang Shang, who was in the cloud of heaven''s punishment, was not having a good time!


    The power of Heaven''s Punishment is far more terrifying than Heaven''s Tribulation, and because of this, even though his strength is far better than when he crossed the Tribulation, the power of life and death contained in this Life and Death Punishment is also a hundred times stronger than the previous Life and Death Tribulation. Even though he is not the "righteous lord" of Heaven''s Punishment now, and has only been attacked by a small part of the power in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud, this pure power of life and death still caused him great harm.


    At this moment, Huang Chang could clearly feel that a majestic and pure force of life and death pierced into his body like a sharp bayonet, and the force of life and death in his body was completely The opponents who are not these forces are disintegrated layer by layer by these purer forces, and finally let him be crazily eroded by these forces!


    The pure and extreme power of death began to disintegrate his strength, obliterate his body, and erode his flesh!


    And the same pure power of life began to mutate his body, causing some toxins and malignant cells in his body to multiply wildly. If Huang Chang''s body hadn''t been tempered many times, and it was also fused with the blood of the holy spirit, it could almost be called If it is pure and flawless, I am afraid that he has already been completely swallowed by the endlessly multiplying malignant cells.


    But under the crazily strangled by the power of life and death, he may not be able to survive the moment when Jieyun descends!


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Huang Chang was enduring the frenzied strangulation of life and death in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud and felt that he was about to be unable to hold on, the Shroud of Turin, which had already been severely damaged by the bombardment of Poseidon''s terrifying power, was once again A little bit of golden light bloomed, and began to devour and absorb the power of life in Huang Chang''s body, and restrain those powers of death!


    The Shroud of Turin is a sacred object stained with holy blood. It has a strong ability to devour the power of life, and it also has a strong ability to resist the power of death. It immediately helped Huang Chang share a lot of pressure.


    Not only that, at this moment the scarab also suddenly got into Huang Chang''s body, and began to devour the power of life and death from the inside, to further share the pressure Huang Chang was under!


    In addition, whether it was the death scythe, the chaotic gourd or the order of life and death, they seemed to have sensed the coming of the crisis at this moment, and began to arouse all their strength to help Huang Chang resist the attack of the life and death forces in the heavenly punishment robbery cloud. And with the full support of these treasures, the pressure Huang Chang was under was instantly reduced by a few points, which made him slightly relieved.


    But even so, he still wasn''t sure how to last until the moment of the punishment from heaven, and even if the punishment from heaven did come, with Poseidon''s strength, he probably wouldn''t die under the punishment from heaven, at least he could last for a long time. a period of time!


    But he can''t last that long!


    We must find a way to make the punishment of God come sooner!


    Thinking of this, a very dangerous thought suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 1452

    As early as the moment he entered the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud, Huang Chang had vaguely felt the brewing consciousness in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud.


    This means that this life and death punishment, like the heavenly punishment that Demon Lord Sauron encountered before, gave birth to his own consciousness and became connected with spirituality.


    However, this is not surprising. You must know that even Huang Chang experienced elemental psychic catastrophe when he first crossed the life and death tribulation, and the power of life and death punishment they encountered this time has far surpassed his original life and death tribulation. Calamity also surpassed the divine punishment faced by the Demon Lord Sauron. Under such circumstances, it would be strange if the punishment of life and death did not give birth to spirituality.


    And since the punishment of life and death has spirituality, Huang Chang may be able to join forces with the consciousness born of the punishment of life and death as he did when he dealt with the demon king Sauron before, and use the power of the punishment of life and death to deal with Poseidon!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Punishment of life and death, I know that you have already mastered spirituality, now your enemy and mine are the one who attracted the punishment of heaven, and relying on your own strength alone is afraid It''s hard to wipe him out, otherwise he wouldn''t use his strength to lure you out just to kill me!"


    "So let''s join forces and use our strength to deal with this guy!"


    But as Huang Chang''s voice fell, there was still not much movement in the robbery cloud.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    Teaming up with this life and death punishment can be said to be his victory, no, it should be said that it is the last hope of escaping from Poseidon, but if this cannot be achieved, then even without Poseidon''s action, they will be defeated by this sooner or later. The power of life and death punishment is wiped out!


    "Host, it''s useless for you to do this!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The power of life and death punishment is brewing now, just like a baby that is being conceived, neither the power nor the consciousness has been fully condensed, only When the power of Heaven''s Punishment is completely condensed and descended, the consciousness of this Heaven''s Punishment will truly condense, and then you will have the opportunity to cooperate with this Heaven''s Punishment!"


    "The problem is, I''m afraid I won''t last that long!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Almost half of what he has been able to support up to now is borrowing the power of those magic weapons, but at this moment he can clearly feel the power contained in them, whether it is the Shroud of Turin, the Death Scythe, or the Chaos Gourd and the Order of Life and Death. There is not much left, and if this continues, the power of these magic weapons will be exhausted before the punishment of heaven officially descends.


    And without the help of these magic weapons, he would definitely not be able to sustain it with his own strength alone!


    "For the current plan, the only way to survive is to survive!"


    The system also knew that the situation was urgent at this moment, so after a rare silence, he continued: "Although the consciousness of the punishment of the sky has not yet been fully formed, if the host stimulates the punishment of the sky with the original refining method, and through the Nascent Soul If the method of getting out of the body integrates one''s own consciousness into the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, then maybe the consciousness of the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun can be awakened in advance."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But it would be very dangerous to do so, because the power of life and death in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud can not only destroy the body, but also have a strong ability to damage the consciousness and soul. , if the host integrates his own consciousness into the Heavenly Punishment Tribulation Cloud, then it is equivalent to giving up the protection of the physical body and relying on the power of consciousness alone to withstand the tempering of the power of life and death..."


    "That will not only cause the host to suffer unimaginable pain, but also cause the host to suffer great danger, ranging from damage to the Nascent Soul and soul, to damage to the original source, and to the death of the soul, completely dissipating between heaven and earth!"


    "And according to the system''s calculations, the host''s chance of success... is only 40%!"


    The system knew this method from the beginning, but he didn''t tell Huang Chang, because he knew that doing so would be very dangerous, even with Huang Chang''s current strength, it would be difficult to survive.


    What''s more, this is just to awaken the consciousness of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun. After the consciousness of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun is awakened, it is anyone''s guess whether he will cooperate with Huang Chang, or even kill Huang Chang directly. There is no guarantee!


    Just like the system said, doing this is to survive the dead!


    "It''s better to live in death than to sit and wait for death!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "Bi Xia, depraved, protect me!"


    "good!"


    The next moment, with a roaring sound, the coffin of the Holy Mother, which had been protected by Huang Chang, suddenly opened, and the figures of the fallen and Bi Xia also appeared in the coffin.


    The coffin of the Holy Mother has been tempered by the power of life and death of Huang Chang''s yin and yang for a long time, and it also has a strong resistance to the power of life and death. In addition, Fallen and Bi Xia are extremely strong. With the help of the Coffin of the Holy Mother, how many of them Can last a little longer!


    At the next moment, Luo Yuan and Bi Xia also shot at the same time. Among them, Luo Yuan shot out countless tentacles, entangled Huang Chang''s body, and pulled him into the coffin of the Virgin. At the same time, more tentacles shot out and attached to the Virgin. The surface of the coffin is like adding a pair of armor to the coffin of the Virgin.


    On the other hand, Bi Xia fully mobilized his own strength to form layers of Buddhist barriers, cooperating with the coffin of the Virgin and the power of corruption, to protect Huang Chang inside the coffin with all his strength.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a ray of purple-golden light suddenly shot out from the coffin, turning into a little man with the same appearance as Huang Chang, floating in mid-air.


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul!


    This is also Huang Chang''s first Nascent Soul out of body after arriving in England!


    After all, even with Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul strength and his own strength, which is far superior to the same level, it is still an extremely dangerous thing for him to get out of his body!


    What''s more, it''s still in the midst of Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud!


    "I''m going!"


    However, Huang Shang has no other choice now, so the little Nascent Soul''s eyes flashed a flash of determination in the next moment, and finally gave a light drink, turning into a purple-gold radiance, before the fallen and Bi Xia After reacting, it disappeared directly in front of their eyes.


    This is not teleportation, but because the Nascent Soul Escape Technique is too fast, even with the strength of the fallen and Bi Xia, it is difficult to see the reason!


    And the purpose of Huang Chang''s trip is to go to the deepest part of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, where the power of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun is the strongest, and it is also the place where consciousness is condensed!


    Only by sending Nascent Soul there, would he be able to awaken the consciousness of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun in advance!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1453

    It wasn''t until the Nascent Soul was separated from the body and entered the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud that Huang Chang understood why the system repeatedly reminded him that he would endure astonishing pain!


    For this pain is indeed terrible!


    If it is said that he entered the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun with his body before, it was like falling into a furnace or an ice cellar and suffering severe pain, but now he entered the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun as a Nascent Soul, it was like a person whose skin was peeled off After falling into the icy sea water or the fiery lava, the pain he endured instantly surpassed the previous several times. If Huang Chang hadn''t honed his extraordinary ability to endure pain in the apocalypse, I''m afraid he is now Has been tortured by this terrible pain to the point of losing consciousness, even going crazy!


    But even so, it was indescribable at this moment, as if soaked in strong acid after being skinned, he still couldn''t help screaming, and at the same time, he tried his best to speed up and rushed to the depths of Jieyun.


    It''s just that the closer you get to the depths of Jieyun, the more intense the pain Huang Chang endured!


    The only good thing is that the speed of the Nascent Soul after leaving the body is indeed amazing, even more than ten times faster than the body''s escapism, so it is almost only an instant, Huang Chang has already shuttled to the depths of Jieyun, and at the same time started While enduring the severe pain, he fully urged his yin and yang power of life and death and spiritual power, and integrated into the deepest part of the robbery cloud, which was the most intense, like a black and white Tai Chi picture, to stimulate the consciousness of the robbery cloud and strength!


    Rumble!


    The method mentioned by the system is indeed effective. With the integration of the power of life and death of yin and yang and the consciousness of Huang Chang, some changes have taken place in the robbery cloud, and the power of life and death in it has become more intense instantly as if it has been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Get up, but at the same time, this more blazing power also brought more severe pain to Huang Chang. More importantly, his consciousness that merged into Jieyun was like soybeans stuffed into a millstone, and began to be squeezed by the core of Jieyun. Little by little, the strength of the power is wiped out!


    In this way, Huang Chang not only had to endure more severe pain, but even his consciousness became vaguely blurred. However, although the power of Punishing Jieyun changed that day, it still did not wake up!


    If this continues, Huang Chang may not be able to last until the moment Jieyun wakes up!


    It wasn''t just that Huang Chang was in danger, but the other side, who were guarding Huang Chang''s physical body, and Bi Xia were also under tremendous pressure.


    They don''t have a special ability to resist the power of life and death like Huang Chang, and this is the power of life and death contained in the punishment of heaven, so even with the protection of the coffin of the Virgin, at this moment, Bixia uses the full force of the Buddha''s treasure to form layers The layer barrier was also quickly destroyed like a bubble, and the "armor" condensed by the fallen body also quickly withered under the erosion of this terrible force!


    Although at this moment they are already desperately reshaping the barrier and physical body to protect the Holy Mother''s coffin, the speed of this reshaping is simply not comparable to the speed of the power of life and death!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid they won''t last even a minute!


    "Fight!"


    "I hope there is still a life left..."


    Bi Xia also realized this, so the next moment he also took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice to the fallen: "I will stand up first, if you can''t stand up, come again!"


    "Amitabha!"


    After explaining this sentence, Bi Xia''s eyes also became extremely determined, and then he let out a sharp shout.


    boom!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s stern shout, the glazed golden body he transformed suddenly burned violently, making his whole body instantly enveloped in golden flames. And the golden flames burning from his body began to continuously merge into his string of beads!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Bi Xia burned his golden body and poured all his power into the bead, the bead was suddenly suspended in the air, emitting endless golden light, and at the same time, eighteen phantoms of arhats and venerables began to appear in the golden light , Formed a complicated large formation, and finally the large formation turned into a golden mask, protecting Bi Xia and others!


    This is the famous Eighteen Arhats Formation in Buddhism!


    Bixia''s prayer beads had already accumulated powerful power during the baptism of the Holy See, and at the moment he burned his golden body to inject power into it, the Eighteen Arhat Formation formed by this prayer beads also showed amazing defensive power, even the power of heaven''s punishment The power of life and death in Jieyun was actually blocked by the golden mask, and he couldn''t advance an inch!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s face under the robbery cloud became even uglier.


    How many cards are there in these guys'' hands!


    However, even if the golden body is burned and the string of Buddhist beads is used to condense the Eighteen Arhats, the power in Bi Xia and the Buddhist beads is limited after all. However, the mask was still becoming thinner and thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the flames burning on the golden body on Bi Xia''s body also began to gradually go out.


    After only holding on for a minute or two, the golden mask was completely worn away, and the string of Buddhist beads that had already dimmed fell into Bi Xia''s hands. As for Bi Xia himself, he was beaten back to his original shape. The golden body dissipated and fainted in the coffin of the Virgin.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Seeing that Bi Xia fainted from exhaustion, Xiang Yuan also smiled, and then took out the last pack of snacks and stuffed it in his mouth: "If you die, you have to be a full ghost, haha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the depraved body suddenly exploded and turned into countless tentacles, like a meat ball, wrapped the bodies of Bi Xia and Huang Shang in the deepest part of the meat ball, and then shrank into the coffin of the Virgin.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the tribulation thunder transformed by the endless power of life and death hit the Holy Mother''s coffin and the meat ball fiercely, and in the blink of an eye, the bombardment of the meat ball and the Holy Mother''s coffin continued to shatter and decay, which was obviously also a support. It won''t be long!


    In this way, no matter whether it is Huang Chang or Luo Xiang, they probably won''t be able to survive the moment when the consciousness of Heaven''s Punishment wakes up!


    Even at this moment, Huang Chang''s consciousness has been worn away by the power of life and death and gradually collapsed. At the same time, the light of Yuanying is already dim, as if it will collapse at any time!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon below Jieyun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looks like his luck wasn''t too bad!


    These damned guys still couldn''t get through him after all!


    But at the moment when everyone thought that the overall situation was settled, and even Huang Chang felt that he had no hope, a sudden change happened!


    boom!


    In an instant, a golden light suddenly shot out from the fallen meat ball, pierced through layers of clouds, and flew in front of Huang Chang!


    It was the scarab!


    But the strange thing is that this time the scarab suddenly opened its mouth!


    And as the scarab opened its mouth, an extremely blazing black light suddenly shot out from the scarab''s mouth, suspended in front of Huang Chang, and turned into a phantom of a black stabbing sword!


    The next moment, an indescribable force seemed to be able to destroy all life in the world, even the sky and the earth, and the ultimate breath of death and murderous intent that brought it into extinction suddenly burst out from the black stabbing sword!


    This force is so terrifying that even Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun seems to be separated from it by this force, forming a blank area!


    At the same time, a somewhat hoarse voice suddenly sounded from Jieyun.


    "Avenue of Death..."


    "Extreme killing intent..."


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Stimulated by this terrifying aura, Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun''s sleeping consciousness finally woke up ahead of schedule!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1454

    "What a terrifying killing intent!"


    The killing intent and death aura contained in that black sword light were extremely terrifying. Even Poseidon had almost never been in contact with this terrifying power, so after feeling that terrifying aura, Poseidon''s face also changed. Instantly became extremely dignified!


    If Huang Chang and the others made him feel troubled, and the punishment of life and death made him feel a certain threat, then this extreme killing intent made him feel fatal danger!


    His intuition told him that the master behind this breath had the power to threaten his life!


    But at the same time, this breath made him feel familiar and strange!


    Familiar, because he is sure that he has come into contact with this kind of breath, but unfamiliar, because he forgets when and under what circumstances he came into contact with this kind of breath?


    how so?


    Why is there no information about this breath in my memory?


    Could it be that someone interfered with his memory with great supernatural powers, hiding or erasing the traces of the owner behind this breath?


    But who can do this!


    For a moment, countless doubts and guesses flashed through Poseidon''s mind!


    But now he doesn''t have much time to think about it.


    Because with this sudden burst of extreme killing intent, Poseidon could clearly feel that the consciousness that was brewing in the punishment cloud that day seemed to wake up in advance, and at the same time, the power in the cloud became more active and more powerful. severe!


    This means that the punishment of heaven will come earlier than he expected!


    This is not good news for him!


    What''s more, those bastards in Jieyun are not dead yet!


    Thinking of this, Poseidon''s eyes froze, he gritted his teeth, and began to prepare for the coming punishment with all his strength.


    ...


    At the same time, because the power emanating from the black sword light temporarily cut off the life and death power in the punishment, Huang Chang, who was almost wiped out by the punishment, finally had a chance to breathe. The vague consciousness began to wake up slowly under the influence of tenacious will.


    "I... am I not dead?"


    Resisting the sharp pain like a steel needle piercing the brain caused by the trauma of the soul, Huang Chang looked at the surrounding situation, his head was a little dazed besides the pain.


    He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to die...


    What the hell happened?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang saw the black sword light floating in mid-air, exuding the ultimate killing intent and death breath.


    Although his consciousness was still a little fuzzy, he still felt a familiar aura from the sword glow...


    And why does the appearance of this sword light look so familiar...


    "Host, someone saved you!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Just when you, the host, were about to be unable to hold on, the scarab suddenly appeared and spit out this sword light, thereby forcing the power of heaven''s punishment and saving the You die!"


    "The sword glow spit out by the scarab?"


    Hearing Xie''s words, Huang Chang was even more confused: "Isn''t the scarab already refined by me? Why didn''t I find out that there is something like a sword glow in his body..."


    "Master, you have indeed refined the scarab, but you should still remember the back door mentioned by the system before?"


    System: "The person who can hide such a hidden and powerful means in the scarab''s body and help the host secretly must have a very high status in the Holy See!"


    "The Holy See, the extremely high status, and this breath and this appearance..."


    Hearing the system''s words, a figure suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s bewildered head, and then his eyes narrowed slightly: "Could it be him..."


    If he remembers correctly, the one in the center of the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins is also the one with the most murderous intent. The one that impressed him the most seems to be holding such a black sword, and the aura and murderous intent are also very similar...


    But if that''s the case, then why did that person hide a sword glow in the scarab''s body?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts!


    But no matter what, it was this sword light that saved him!


    And it also awakened the consciousness of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun!


    More importantly, Huang Chang noticed that the consciousness in the heavenly punishment robbery cloud seemed to have some inexplicable fear or even fear of this black sword glow, so even though the power of the heavenly punishment was forced away by the power of the sword glow , but Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun didn''t react too much to this, and at the same time the hoarse voice that sounded before sounded again.


    "Extreme death and murderous intent, this kind of power is very familiar and terrifying..."


    "Who are you?"


    "Why do you want to enter the robbery cloud?"


    "Are you going to help the man below to cross the catastrophe?"


    "I advise you not to do this!"


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid that even if Jieyun regained his consciousness, the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun wouldn''t be so easy to talk to, but under the influence of the power in the sword glow, Huang Chang was stunned to hear that from Jieyun''s tone. A trace of compromise and fear!


    "You''re mistaken, my goal is the same as yours, which is to kill that bastard down there!"


    Although Huang Chang was a little dazed because of the attitude of Tian Punishment Jieyun, he still reacted quickly, resisting the severe pain in his mind, and shouted: "I entered Jieyun because he was cornered. We can join forces to deal with him!"


    "Being cornered?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the consciousness of the newborn in Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun was obviously stunned for a moment: "With such terrifying murderous intent and death power, you will be cornered by him?"


    In the induction of the consciousness of heaven''s punishment, the murderous intent and power contained in this sword light are even more terrifying than Poseidon, so he can''t understand why Huang Chang, who has such a powerful body protection, is afraid of Poseidon.


    "I don''t know how this sword light came from, and I can''t control it!"


    "But I can swear the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven. What I said to you is not false. I really don''t belong with that guy!"


    Huang Chang was also full of confusion when he mentioned this matter. More importantly, although this sword glow saved his life, it was not under his control. Huang Chang didn''t even know whether this sword glow was an enemy or a friend. unconfirmed.


    After all, the remnant soul of the ancestral witch in the fallen body has also saved the fallen, but the ultimate goal is not to seize the fallen?


    Faced with this terrifying and weird sword light hidden in the scarab, without knowing its purpose, Huang Shang still felt a deep fear in his heart!


    "...I believe your words!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the voice in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud was silent for a while, and then said: "An enemy''s enemy is a friend. My goal this time is very strong. With my current strength, I may not be able to kill him. So I am willing to cooperate with you to wipe him out together!"


    Although you have just awakened the consciousness of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, you are very intelligent, so he quickly figured out the situation.


    In his opinion, if Huang Chang and Poseidon are really in the same group, then with the terrifying power contained in this sword glow, coupled with the terrifying aura exuded by Poseidon, as long as the two join forces, even if it is just to face Poseidon is alone, and it is not sure that it can complete this mission and kill Poseidon.


    That being the case, why did Huang Chang make such an unnecessary move?


    What''s more, as God''s punishment, he is extremely sensitive to the blood oath of heaven, so even if Huang Chang didn''t really make the oath just now, he can somewhat feel the sincerity in Huang Chang''s words!


    That being the case, he would naturally not refuse to cooperate with Huang Chang!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1455

    After the consciousness of divine punishment was born and a consensus was reached with Huang Shang, the power of divine punishment that originally surrounded Huang Chang and the fallen people finally began to shrink, so that they would no longer be attacked by the power of divine punishment, thus greatly improving their strength. relieved.


    Not only that, at this moment, there is a stream of pure and gentle life force in the heavenly punishment robbery cloud, which has been deeply injured, and the whole body is about to be completely wiped out, so that his body begins to recover quickly !


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s face under the robbery cloud changed drastically.


    What he was most worried about finally happened!


    Obviously, now those damned bastards have reached a consensus with the consciousness born in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud, so it is no longer possible for him to use the power of Heaven''s Punishment to get rid of Huang Chang and others.


    What''s more terrible is that Huang Chang and others are not weak in strength, and even have many methods that make him extremely afraid, especially the strange sword glow just now brought him a deadly sense of crisis.


    In this way, if Huang Chang and the others join forces with Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun to take action at the critical moment of his surviving the tribulation, the danger he will bear will be greatly increased!


    Thinking of this, Poseidon''s eyes became more and more serious.


    Of course, he still has a choice now, which is to evacuate Huang Chang''s domain, open the seawater seal from the outside world, and then stay away from Huang Chang and others and return to Atlantis to cross the catastrophe. The success rate of robbery will be greatly improved.


    But if this is the case, Huang Chang and the others will inevitably take advantage of the chaos and flee, and the fragments of the human book that are about to be obtained will naturally disappear.


    To cross the catastrophe more safely?


    Or risk leaving Huang Shang and others behind, trying to seize the human book fragments and other treasures in the hands of Huang Shang and others?


    For a moment, Poseidon was also full of hesitation.


    You must know that he has paid too much in order to be able to kill Huang Chang and others. If Huang Shang and others are let go now, all his previous efforts will be in vain... He is not reconciled!


    "Today, no matter how much I pay, I will keep these damned guys!"


    "As long as you keep them and get the treasures in their hands, then any effort will be worth it!"


    As the saying goes, profit makes the mind faint. Faced with the human book fragments, which are no less valuable than the World Tree fragments, Poseidon still couldn''t give up. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he made a decision!


    He is the God of the Sea, it is impossible for him to lose to such a group of damned juniors in his home court!


    boom!


    Following Poseidon''s determination, the power of the golden chariot under him seemed to be further unsealed, and suddenly more brilliant energy radiance erupted, completely covering Poseidon, which also made Poseidon Dong''s breath became even more terrifying!


    "This guy still has energy?!"


    Feeling the soaring breath of Poseidon, Huang Chang was startled.


    He originally thought that Poseidon''s limit was already reached just now, but he didn''t expect this guy to have more strength!


    What''s more important is that the Heaven''s Punishment has not yet fallen. This is obviously just a prelude to Poseidon''s preparations, which also means that this guy must have stronger powers that he has not yet shown!


    How can this be?


    Is this still the power that Legendary Realm should have?


    "Poseidon is indeed still in the legendary realm. Under the constraints of today''s laws of the earth and the earth, epic-level powerhouses should not have appeared yet, and even Monkey King should still be a little short."


    System: "But this is the sea. As the god of the sea, this sea is equivalent to Poseidon''s blessed land and home field. In this sea, his strength will be greatly blessed. With some preparation, he can even display the strength here that is at least equivalent to that of a quasi-epic powerhouse!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Just like this carriage, Poseidon should have used a method similar to the magic volcano to accumulate a huge amount of power in the carriage, so Only then can such astonishing combat effectiveness and battery life be erupted in battle!"


    "The system, with the ability of this day''s punishment, can it kill Poseidon?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang asked with his eyes fixed.


    "impossible!"


    System: "If it is replaced by other similar powerhouses, or Poseidon is not in this sea, there may still be a few percent of the hope of killing the target that day, but in this sea, and Poseidon has already Be prepared, in this case, even life and death punishment cannot kill Poseidon, at most it will consume his strength and cause him some injuries."


    Speaking of this, the system went on to say: "Although Poseidon cannot be wiped out, with the ability of the host and others, if they cooperate with the power of life and death punishment, then Poseidon should suffer a lot!"


    "It''s a pity, if the Holy See has already completed the preparations, then the strong who cooperate with the Holy See may be able to solve this serious problem at once!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also felt a burst of regret in his heart.


    This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Poseidon, but it''s a pity that they can''t do this with their strength.


    But then again, Poseidon is not stupid, if not for their lack of strength, Poseidon would not have made such a risky behavior!


    And there are not so many ifs in the world. Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and began to restore his own strength with the help of the majestic life force in the sky punishment robbery cloud, so as to better cooperate with the sky punishment. Jieyun against Poseidon!


    At the same time, Huang Chang took another look at the sword light that still hadn''t dissipated, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    The sword light didn''t react after helping him push Jieyun away and save Huang Chang''s life, but it didn''t dissipate, as if he was observing everything here like an outsider.


    If this sword light is really the backhand arranged by one of the seven deadly sins, then what is the purpose of this person?


    "My strength has been accumulated, and I am ready to attack!"


    But just when Huang Chang''s mind was spinning, the voice of punishing Jieyun sounded again from Huang Chang''s mind that day: "Are you ready?"


    "No problem!"


    The power of life in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud is extremely pure and majestic. With the help of this power of life, although Huang Chang and the others have not yet recovered to their full power, they already have the power to fight.


    So when he heard the words of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, Huang Chang also concentrated his mind instantly, clenched the death scythe in his hand, and began to use his own power with all his strength.


    No matter what the "seven deadly sins" are thinking, the most important thing now is to deal with Poseidon, and the rest will be discussed after Poseidon is dealt with!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1456

    "Okay, then I''ll start!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s response, Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, who had accumulated enough strength, finally started to act.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the sound of Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun, terrifying thunderclaps began to emanate from the entire Jieyun. At the same time, Jieyun''s power of life and death began to flow and merge rapidly, and finally the entire piece of Jieyun The robbery cloud began to change rapidly, turning into a mirror that was divided into black and white sides, covered with mysterious and quaint lines, and exuded an amazing aura!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the mirror formed by the condensed cloud of Heaven''s Punishment, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    He has seen Heavenly Tribulation psychic or Heavenly Punishment psychic, but most of the condensed ones are living beings, but this time, Heavenly Punishment Jieyun actually condensed into such a mirror...


    What the hell is this?


    And more importantly, in his perception, the power of life and the power of death in the mirror seem to be blending and transforming in some mysterious way, and this transformation method is even stronger than that of him who possesses the power of yin and yang life and death. Have never been in touch!


    What the hell is this mirror!


    "This is the most precious treasure of the ancient gods - the mirror of life and death of yin and yang!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death is also known as the Yin-Yang Mirror or the Mirror of Life and Death. Extraordinary special effects!"


    "The yin side is black, and the yang side is white. Black is death, and white is life!"


    "Those who are illuminated by the black mirror will be directly obliterated by the majestic power of death, their souls and bodies will be wiped out, and they will never be reborn forever!"


    "But if it is illuminated by the white mirror, as long as the true spirit is immortal, even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, it can reshape the soul and body through the mystery between life and death, and bring it back to life."


    "To put it simply, the black mirror can kill people, and the white mirror can resurrect people. They are extremely rare treasures. Although they are not among the most innate treasures, they can be said to be one of the most precious acquired treasures."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The host and the fallen people can let go and fight Poseidon, even if this yin and yang mirror of life and death is not the real body, but between the power of heaven''s punishment and life and death Under the conversion of power, as long as the host and others are not directly killed, then they can quickly recover their combat power and compete with Poseidon!"


    "Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly moved, and he asked, "Is there any relationship between this Yin-Yang life-and-death mirror and the Yin-Yang life-and-death art that can only be practiced in the epic realm in "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record"?"


    The system has passed the "Yin and Yang Life and Death Record" to Huang Chang, but because Huang Chang''s cultivation base is not enough, the system is worried that Huang Chang is too ambitious, and impatiently forcibly repairing the secret method will lead to madness, so the secret method that exceeds Huang Chang''s realm is still carried out. So Huang Chang heard the name of Yin Yang Life and Death Mirror at this moment, and he suddenly thought of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" and the secret method that can only be practiced at the epic level in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" "Yin and Yang Art of Life and Death".


    The names are so similar that it is impossible for him not to associate them.


    "The Yin-Yang Life-Death Technique is a secret technique created by the great power of the Yin-Yang Life-Death Mirror who created this secret technique in the first place. It is similar to the Yin-Yang Life-Death Mirror, and its power is even more astonishing!"


    System: "Just because the power is so amazing, the demand for practice is also extremely high. You can only practice after breaking through to the epic realm and thoroughly understanding the mystery of life and death."


    "Is it so awesome?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The power of the secret technique that is practiced alone can exert a power comparable to the treasure of the gods. The power to create this "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" is really amazing!


    Doesn''t this mean that once entering the epic realm and practicing the "Yin Yang Life and Death Technique", Huang Chang can easily bring people back from death?


    boom!


    However, no matter how powerful the yin-yang life-and-death technique is, it will be a matter of the future. The next moment, the yin-yang life-death mirror transformed by the punishment of heaven turned around in the sky, pointed the black mirror in the direction of Poseidon, and shot out a ray The blazing black light swept towards Poseidon!


    Roar!


    The black light was extremely fast, and in mid-air it transformed into a vivid black dragon that even exuded a certain coercion, and rushed towards Poseidon with a fierce roar.


    "Elemental psychic?!"


    Feeling the dragon power emanating from the black dragon, Huang Chang was startled.


    Only psychic elements can have such a dragon''s power. I didn''t expect that the yin-yang mirror of life and death transformed by heaven''s punishment not only psychic itself, but even the released dead Liling also became spiritual, turning into a black dragon with dragon''s power!


    "snort!"


    However, how could a mere black dragon condensed by the power of death be able to deal with Poseidon? The next moment, Poseidon snorted coldly and opened his left hand, and endless water light surged out, turning into a sea of ??sea water The giant hand grabbed the black dragon abruptly.


    boom!


    The next moment, Poseidon clenched his left hand tightly, and then the giant seawater hand clenched tightly, and then the black dragon was crushed and exploded by the giant seawater condensed by Poseidon, turning into endless black light and dissipating. !


    But this is just a prelude!


    hold head high!


    hold head high!


    hold head high!


    The next moment, the black mirror began to crazily shoot out streaks of black light, and this black light also turned into black dragons, shooting towards Poseidon from all directions!


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that the yin and yang mirror of life and death transformed by heaven''s punishment had already started to fight with all its strength, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with a gleam of brilliance, and he swung the death scythe in his hand again and again, cutting out a series of sword lights and shooting towards Poseidon!


    Not only that, but the scarab seemed to have returned to normal after spitting out the black sword light, and then turned into a golden light under the control of Huang Chang, and rushed towards Poseidon at an extremely fast speed!


    On the other side, Bi Xia was unable to make a move because his golden body was destroyed and his combat power was greatly reduced. On the other hand, the fallen man quickly recovered to his peak state under the infusion of life force in the Heaven''s Punishment Tribulation Cloud, so he also jumped up. Killed towards Poseidon from the other side!


    For a while, Poseidon was also under the siege of everyone!


    "Eternal Water Wall!"


    But in the face of the siege launched by Huang Chang and others, Poseidon squinted his eyes, then violently waved the Sea Emperor Trident in his hand, and shouted sharply.


    The next moment, endless blue light surged out from him and the carriage below him, and then turned into a huge water ball, completely covering Poseidon!


    PS: The update is here, please support, there is more!

 Chapter 1457

    Among the powers of the five elements, fire is strong, metal is sharp, earth is steel, wood is raw, and water is soft!


    As the god of the sea, Poseidon has a strong ability to control the laws of the water system. In addition, he is almost going all out at this moment, so every move and style he uses is far more powerful than before.


    Especially the round water cover summoned by him, showing amazing defensive power at this moment!


    Not only is this water cover extremely thick and tough, but the surface of the water cover actually flows at a high speed like running water. And under this high-speed flow and movement, more than half of the attacks launched by the crowd on Poseidon were dispelled by the high-speed water polo, and even if the remaining part fell on the water polo, it could cause damage to the water polo. The damage is also quite limited.


    More importantly, this water polo seems to be able to regenerate infinitely. Even if Huang Chang and others continue to attack, the damage caused to this water polo will still be recovered quickly. It''s normal to bring a little bit of damage!


    "This trick again!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    The move Poseidon is using at this moment is almost exactly the same as the move he used to resist the attack of the Huangshang Daomang in the battle before. They both use the movement of the water flow and the ability of recycling to unload and resist the enemy''s attack power.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and began to mobilize the mutated water system power of Kangua in his body with all his strength, and cut out crescent-shaped blades like bright moons, shooting towards Poseidon at an astonishing speed go.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the system said, Huang Chang''s power of water that absorbed the cold air from the ice crystals in the sea eyes can indeed restrain Poseidon''s water power to a certain extent. After going up, it was not removed by the high-speed running water cover, but exploded in bursts of violent roars, and turned into strands of blazing cold air that enveloped the water cover. A layer of frost condensed on the surface!


    "Successful?!"


    Seeing that the water cover was covered with frost, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    boom!


    But before his smile could fully bloom, the frost on the water cover suddenly exploded, and then shot in all directions at an extremely fast speed, like a series of flying knives, killing the degenerate who had just rushed nearby. It was so bombarded that it flew upside down, and at the same time, several deep wounds appeared on its body, and frost even appeared on the wounds!


    "Grass, brother cockroach, which side are you on!"


    Sensing the bone-chilling chill coming from the wound, Fallen couldn''t help but curse.


    hum!


    But at this moment, the yin and yang mirror of life and death on the sky suddenly turned, facing the fallen with a white mirror, and shot a white light to cover the fallen body. And under the shroud of this white light, the fallen wound healed instantly, and the frost on the wound also quickly dissipated.


    This is exactly the powerful healing power of the "yang mirror" in the yin and yang mirror of life and death!


    "how so?!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t care about this, just thinking about the scene just now, his face became extremely dignified.


    Why is the water power in his Kan Gua containing the ice crystal coldness of the sea eyes suddenly useless to Poseidon?


    It was still useful before!


    "Because Poseidon is much stronger than before!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The power of water in the host Kangua can indeed limit Poseidon''s water system laws to a certain extent, but that means that when the power gap between the two sides is not big Now, Poseidon has completely unblocked his own power, greatly widening the gap with the host, so that the power of water in the host Kangua will naturally not have much impact on Poseidon .¡±


    "Damn, what should I do then?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    "Wait and see!"


    System: "Now Poseidon''s strength has exceeded the limit that the host can handle, so the only thing the host can do now is to create a chance for the host to severely injure Poseidon through the yin and yang mirror of life and death transformed by life and death punishment!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Look, the punishment of life and death is not that simple, no matter how strong Poseidon is, it is impossible to be unscathed in front of the punishment of life and death... This punishment of God, It''s only just begun!"


    Rumble!


    And just as the system said, when the attacks of Huang Chang and others could hardly break through the water cover on Poseidon''s body, the yin-yang mirror of life and death on the sky suddenly stopped attacking, and then rotated at an extremely fast speed up.


    Under the high-speed rotation of the yin-yang life-and-death mirror, the white mirror and the black mirror seemed to merge into one, turning into a half-black and half-white mirror in the afterimage caused by the high-speed rotation!


    Afterwards, the black and white mirror flashed with light, and it turned out to be like an ordinary mirror, reflecting the image of Poseidon.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, with the flashes of brilliance, the reflection of Poseidon that only existed in the mirror turned into a solid body in the interweaving of black and white brilliance, turning into another Poseidon, stepping forward with one step. , rushed towards Poseidon''s real body at an astonishing speed!


    "Is this an illusion? No, it''s an entity, and it''s very strong!"


    Seeing Poseidon walking out of the mirror, Huang Chang was startled: "What kind of ability is this?"


    "The Yin-Yang mirror of life and death can manipulate life and death, reverse yin and yang, and at the same time simulate the strength of the enemy through the power of life and death, creating a replica similar to the enemy!"


    System: "After all, most of the forces in the world cannot escape the constraints of yin-yang, five elements, life and death, and the yin-yang mirror of life and death can manipulate the power of yin-yang life and death. Although it cannot really copy a person, it can copy a person in a short time. A fake body with a certain combat power can still do it!"


    "What''s more, this replica is not superficial, but has various abilities similar to the main body, but it will be weakened to a certain extent!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when the system''s voice fell, the fake body of Poseidon condensed from the yin-yang mirror of life and death had already rushed in front of Poseidon''s real body, and then punched hard on the water cover.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the heavy punch of Poseidon''s fake body was not bounced off by the water cover like Huang Chang and others'' attacks, but smashed into the water cover abruptly. middle.


    And as Poseidon''s fake body smashed his fist into the water cover, the water cover that was running at high speed seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and it froze suddenly. Although it didn''t dissipate, the speed of operation But it has been greatly reduced!


    "It''s now, host, use the power of water in the Kan Gua to freeze the water cover!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1458

    "good!"


    Huang Chang has almost unconditional trust in the system''s words, so when he heard the system''s words at this moment, Huang Chang did not hesitate to mobilize the cold water power in Kangua, inject all of it into the death sickle, and put the death sickle Slashed fiercely at Poseidon.


    hum!


    The next moment, endless cold air erupted from the death sickle, and then the cold air appeared beside Poseidon in an instant, and condensed into a small scythe with a sharp blade!


    Then, before Poseidon could react, Xiaosian slashed the huge scythe in his hand, which seemed to be made of ice, on the water cover.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Most of the water system power in Huang Shangkan''s hexagram was gathered in this knife, and because of this, the power of this knife is stronger than before.


    I saw that as the sickle cut the ice crystal sickle in his hand on the water cover, a thick layer of frost instantly appeared on the water cover where the blade of the ice crystal sickle touched, and the frost was still growing at an astonishing speed. It spread in all directions, and even continued to seep into the water cover, and finally the thick water cover began to transform into the ice cover bit by bit!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, a icy murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he shouted loudly, and swung the death scythe with all his strength to slash at the ice cover!


    "I come!"


    On the other side, Fallen also snarled, and the long wings condensed on the back waved violently, accelerating suddenly, and at the same time, his right arm turned into a sharp black and red spear, stabbing fiercely towards the ice cover!


    Not only that, the Heaven''s Punishment Jieyun on the sky also began to attack with all its strength, shooting out black beams of light like dragons and dragons, containing the ultimate power of death, and bombarded towards the ice cover together with Luo Luo and Huang Chang.


    But more importantly, it also belongs to the false body of Poseidon summoned by the Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death!


    After exerting all his strength to affect the operation of the water shield, the Poseidon fake body, whose half of the arm was stuck in the water shield, burst out with bright blue light almost without the slightest hesitation, and then It blew up in the flash of light!


    Rumble!


    Although the strength of Poseidon''s false body is far from that of the real body, the power contained in the body is not weak, and because of this, with the self-detonation of the false body at this moment, the waves are extremely terrifying, as if A powerful force like a tsunami exploded.


    Under the eruption of this terrifying force, the water cover that had been covered by part of the ice layer and frost trembled violently, and even the ice layer and frost condensed on the surface began to appear cracks, as if to Completely disintegrate the general from the inside!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the spear in Luo Ren''s hand also slammed into the water cover that had been covered in frost and ice and had been impacted from the inside.


    Although it was only a spear transformed from his right hand, at this moment, this spear displayed incredible destructive power in front of Luo Yuan''s extraordinary combat skills. I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the spear in the fallen hand instantly turned into spear shadows all over the sky, and then bombarded all over the water cover continuously at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    Corruption''s attack is not only fast, but also extremely precise and swift. Every shot hits the most vulnerable part of the water cover. In addition, every attack of his seems to form a certain kind of resonance, and the vibration produced is even They gathered together almost at the same time, so the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, and before the fallen could retract the spear, a huge pothole suddenly exploded in the center of the water cover.


    Poseidon''s water cover defense was finally broken!


    And taking advantage of the Poseidon water shield''s defenses being breached, countless black beams of light shot out from the yin-yang mirror of life and death, like baby swallows returning to their nests, directly following the big hole in the water shield that was broken by the fall. It poured into it, and then exploded crazily in the water cover.


    This is also the most terrifying part of psychic catastrophe or heavenly punishment. After all, it is absolutely impossible for them to hit the strength to attack the enemy''s flaws and weaknesses.


    Rumble!


    The power of death contained in the yin-yang mirror of life and death is extremely pure and terrifying. It was previously blocked by the power of Poseidon''s water system law. It was fine when it was continuously consumed, but now the defense of the water cover has been broken. The power of death pouring into it also burst out its due power in an instant.


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roaring sounds, the water cover that was covered by the ice layer was only pierced with a hole, and did not completely dissipate. At this moment, it was finally shattered alive under the burst of death power. Once again, Poseidon''s body was exposed to Huang Chang and others.


    Compared with before, Poseidon looks very embarrassed at this moment. These death forces have caused great damage to him, making his twisted and ugly body as if soaked in strong acid for a round. It began to be severely corroded by the power of death, forming large or festering or decaying wounds!


    What''s even more frightening is that these powers of death are like tarsal maggots. Once they enter the body, they will crazily infiltrate towards the deepest part of his body, and the power of death itself has the ability to dissolve various elemental powers, so Even if it is as strong as Poseidon, it is impossible to easily send these death forces out of the body at this moment!


    But that''s not even the worst!


    The worst thing is, taking advantage of the opportunity that the water cover was broken, Poseidon was injured by the death force of life and death punishment, and the fall that just broke the water cover also turned the spear in his right hand into countless extremely sharp tentacles, And at an astonishing speed, along the wounds on Poseidon''s body that were corroded by the power of death, thus defending against the big drop, he drilled in fiercely!


    Afterwards, the blazing Poison of the Poseidon erupted, and it was injected into Poseidon''s body crazily!


    It has been said before that the blood power fused by the Fallen will become stronger and stronger with the improvement of his personal cultivation, and because of this, after being baptized by the Holy See, not only the strength of the Fallen has greatly increased, but also the body''s The poison of the inverted horse pile has also become more and more intense!


    In addition, the depravity is going all out at this moment, injecting almost all the "inventory" in the body into Poseidon''s body, so the next moment will be ten times or even a hundred times more painful than being eroded by the power of death. It began to erupt from Poseidon''s body, and he couldn''t help but let out an angry roar of pain!


    What''s more terrible is that the power of death injected into Poseidon''s body at this moment is actually cooperating with the poison of the fallen horse pile. Even if Poseidon tries to use the power in his body to suppress or force out the toxin, these powers of death will use all their strength Dissolve these forces, protect the poison in Poseidon''s body, let the poison further erode Poseidon''s body and soul, and suppress his power!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1459

    "Hahaha, I want you to pretend, god of shit, you won''t die of pain!"


    Seeing that Poseidon was festering all over his body and screaming incessantly, Fallen couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "careful!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically and he exclaimed.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And before the degenerate could react, the countless fragments of the water shield, which were covered by frost and shattered by everyone, and then blasted to pieces by the power of life and death, as well as some scattered water droplets that had not yet dried up, appeared one after another. As if under the influence of some kind of force, it suddenly levitated up, and accelerated suddenly, and finally bombarded the fallen body fiercely like bullets and throwing knives!


    Don''t underestimate these frozen crushed ice or water droplets. Under the urging of a terrible force, they all exploded with amazing power. Became a sieve!


    No, it cannot be said that it was beaten into a sieve, but it was as if it was thrown into a meat grinder. The flesh and blood on the surface of the body was almost completely torn apart. Standing there tenaciously as before, he seemed to have turned into a skeleton man, and flew backwards under the powerful attack inertia!


    This is also due to depravity. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have been smashed to pieces by now!


    hum!


    However, at this moment, the yin-yang mirror of life and death in the sky rotated again, and a blazing white light shot out from the white mirror and shrouded the fallen body. And under the shroud of this white light, endless and extremely pure life force began to pour into Corrupted''s body crazily, coupled with Corrupted''s own powerful regenerative ability, almost made Corrupted from a "skeleton" in the blink of an eye It changed back to its original appearance.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon, who was suffering from severe pain, sank in his heart.


    He never expected that the fallen vitality would be so tenacious, even if he was caught off guard by his own tricks, he didn''t die, and he recovered quickly under the nourishment of the power of life punishment that day!


    This also means that unless he is desperate and uses his final ultimate move to kill Corruption, it will be difficult to kill this damn guy by other means!


    What''s more, he doesn''t have so much energy to deal with corruption now!


    Because what he needs to deal with most now is the yin and yang mirror of life and death transformed by the punishment that day!


    At this moment, after taking the time to heal Fallen''s injuries, the Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death also shot out a large number of beams of light containing the power of death again, bombarding Poseidon overwhelmingly!


    In normal times, relying on Poseidon''s extraordinary ability to control the power of the water system and the power of the entire sea as a backing, Poseidon has a lot of ways to deal with this day''s punishment attack, but now under the interference of Huang Chang and others However, his plan was completely disrupted, and even his body was poisoned with the poison of the horse''s stake, and was eroded by the power of death.


    Although with his cultivation base and strength, these poisonous and death forces can''t threaten his life, but they will affect his combat power to a certain extent, especially those death forces seem to have some This kind of resonance makes the power of death in his body and the power of death outside attack together, causing him more trouble!


    If this continues, the situation will become more and more unfavorable to him!


    "no!"


    As the ancient god of the sea, Poseidon has rich combat experience and is also very decisive. After realizing that the situation is unfavorable, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and the next moment he jumped up and turned into a stream of water. At an astonishing speed, he directly rushed out of Huang Chang''s domain and returned to the outside sea!


    Although Huang Chang''s domain is strong, there is still a big gap compared with Poseidon who is at home in the sea. In addition, the power of his domain has been consumed a lot in the fierce battle before, so at this moment Unable to stop Poseidon, I can only watch this guy return to the sea!


    And after leaving Huang Chang''s domain, Poseidon is no longer suppressed and influenced by Huang Shang''s domain, and can better manipulate the power of the sea!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with a wave of Poseidon''s right hand, the Seagod Trident in his hand burst into dazzling blue light, and then the sea water around him began to spin rapidly, turning into a huge waterspout, enveloping him!


    And under the package of the waterspout, the black beams of light condensed by the punishment of heaven were all swept away by the waterspout, without hurting Poseidon at all!


    Not only that, but at this moment Poseidon''s body is also emitting a dazzling blue light, and under the shining of this blue light, the wounds on his body that were eroded by the power of death also began to heal gradually, and at the same time, the black mist was also drawn from him. Forced back from the wound!


    This is the power of death that seeped into Poseidon''s body, and it was forcefully forced out by him!


    At this moment, Poseidon can be regarded as the real sea god when he really returns to the sea, and his strength has been further improved at the same time!


    But fortunately, although Poseidon has forced out the power of death, there is no good way to deal with the ancient and strange poison of the inverted horse pile in a short period of time, so he can only endure that kind of poison that is getting worse and worse. Intense pain keep fighting!


    Buzz buzz!


    Seeing this scene, the yin and yang mirror of life and death transformed by life and death punishment repeated its tricks and summoned a new Poseidon fake body again, trying to use the fake body''s ability to control the power of the water system to interfere with Poseidon, creating flaws, and then Let''s deal with Poseidon again.


    But the problem is that now they are no longer in Huang Chang''s domain, but in the sea. In this sea, Poseidon''s strength has become stronger, and without the interference of Huang Shang''s domain power, his influence on the power of the water system His ability to control has also become more and more amazing, so this time the false body was strangled by Poseidon before he could even rush in front of Poseidon!


    At the same time, Poseidon seemed to have figured it out, and instead of dealing with Huang Chang and the others, he tried his best to deal with the punishment of heaven.


    However, in order to prevent Huang Chang and others from escaping, he also strengthened the blockade of the surrounding sea area, turning the entire sea area into a prison, making it impossible for Huang Chang and others to leave!


    In this way, as long as he survives this punishment, he can slowly process Huang Chang and others.


    Faced with this situation, Huang Chang and the others have no good solution. The only thing they can do is to cooperate with this day''s punishment to launch an attack on Poseidon, hoping to exhaust Poseidon''s power as soon as possible and defeat this terrible enemy!


    Thus, a fierce war of attrition was staged in the deep sea!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 1460

    Poseidon''s strength is very strong, even to the point where Huang Shang and others can hardly imagine.


    Even in the face of the continuous stream of life and death punishments, and all kinds of terrifying attacks, even with the siege of Huang Shang and others, at this moment Poseidon still defended himself firmly, even though he was occasionally broken. The defense was even bruised and bruised, eroded by the power of death and the poison of the inverted horse pile, but he still quickly recovered from his injuries, then reorganized his defense, and continued to fight against the yin and yang mirror of life and death transformed by life and death punishment.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also filled with shock.


    You must know that the power of death released by this life-and-death punishment is extremely pure and terrifying. If it were them, I am afraid that it would be very difficult to resist one of the attacks, but at this moment Poseidon can attack hundreds of times Standing firm in an attack, this level of strength is simply terrifying!


    What''s more terrible is that Poseidon''s power in this sea seems to be endless, even after fighting for a long time, he still doesn''t show any sign of exhaustion.


    If this continues, I''m afraid this life and death punishment really won''t do anything to Poseidon!


    But the problem is, even life and death can''t deal with Poseidon, let alone Huang Shang and others!


    unless¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    For the current plan, perhaps the only way to break through Poseidon''s defense and cause serious damage to him is to overdraw himself and use the fragments of the Pangu ax forcibly. But the problem is that Poseidon, as the god of the sea, can''t possibly not have a life-saving trick to press the bottom of the box. Although the power of the Pangu ax fragments is very strong, they have blocked it when they were in the ghost city of Fengdu. Could it be that Poseidon blocked it? Can''t live?


    But what else can we do without the Pangu axe?


    "Cooperate with life and death punishment, use life and death book and life and death order!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The book of life and death and the order of life and death are treasures, but the host is not cultivated enough, so they can''t really exert their power, but if you use life and death punishment power, then maybe the power of the Book of Life and Death and the Order of Life and Death can be truly stimulated, so that it should be able to cause harm to Poseidon."


    "Use the power of life and death punishment to activate the life and death book and life and death order?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "Can this be done?"


    "According to the calculation of the system, the chance of success is 64%, it is worth a try!"


    System: "And killing Poseidon is the sole purpose of life and death punishment. He should also know that he cannot complete this task with his own strength, so he will definitely cooperate with us."


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, directly summoned the birth and death order and the life and death book, and at the same time said to the yin and yang life and death mirror on the sky: "The punishment of life and death depends only on you." I''m afraid that your strength may not be enough to consume him, so lend me your strength and help me activate the real power of the Life and Death Token and the Life and Death Book, so that we can get rid of him better!"


    "Human book fragments..."


    The consciousness of Heaven''s Punishment is transformed by the rules of Heaven, and he is no stranger to the breath of human book fragments, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words and feeling the special breath on the Book of Life and Death and the Order of Life and Death, the yin and yang of life and death transformed by Life and Death Punishment Immediately, a thought came from the mirror, and then the hoarse voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple, continue to suppress Poseidon, and inject power into the book of life and death and the order of life and death!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath: "However, how much power can be exerted depends on luck!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the yin and yang life and death mirror suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and then the black light shot out from the black mirror split into two, and one part continued to attack Poseidon, suppressing Poseidon, while the other part continued to attack Poseidon. A part of the power fell on the book of life and death and the order of life and death at an extremely fast speed, and then quickly integrated into it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The power of death contained in the punishment of life and death is extremely pure and powerful. At this moment, as this majestic and pure power of death is integrated into the book of life and death and the order of life and death, these two treasures also burst into dazzling brilliance. And there was a violent energy buzzing sound!


    But this is just the beginning!


    As a fragment of the human book, since the book of life and death is crowned with the name of life and death, the power contained in it is naturally not just the power of death.


    The next moment, I saw a bright white light also shot out from the white mirror of the yin-yang mirror of life and death, and merged with the black light into the book of life and death and the order of life and death.


    boom!


    Under the integration of this pure and powerful power of life and death, the order of life and death and the book of life and death suddenly burst into more dazzling brilliance, and at the same time exuded an astonishing coercion!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling the fierce and dangerous atmosphere emanating from the book of life and death and the order of life and death, Poseidon, who was slightly relieved because the Yin-Yang mirror of life and death had reduced part of the attack power, suddenly reacted, and his face changed drastically.


    As an ancient true god, he certainly knows how terrifying the power of the human book is!


    Because of this, he knew very well that once Huang Chang was allowed to use the power of life and death punishment to unleash the true power of the human book fragments, it would definitely be a very dangerous thing for him!


    So at the next moment, Poseidon''s eyes were fixed, and he took the protective water polo into the sky, and rushed towards Huang Chang who was hiding near the yin and yang mirror of life and death!


    He had to stop Huang Chang from doing this!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing Poseidon rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he yelled at the Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death and Fallen: "Buy me some time!"


    Not only that, the next moment the Coffin of the Virgin, the Chaos Gourd, and even the Death Scythe and the Scarab all shot out from Huang Chang''s side, bombarding towards Poseidon at the fastest speed!


    And as the Holy Mother''s Coffin bombarded towards Poseidon, the Holy Mother''s Coffin also instantly transformed into the giant ship form of the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and phantoms shot out from it, turning into ring spirits one by one, following the Virgin Mary''s coffin. Let''s charge together!


    When the second personality was baptized by the Holy See before, it was considered a serious trap by the system, and he is still recovering from his injuries, so he has never made a move before, but now he can''t do it if he doesn''t do it!


    And at the moment when all the magic weapons in Huang Chang''s hands were fully released, Corruption on the side also took a deep breath, jumped up, and cooperated with the attack launched by the Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death, and rushed towards Poseidon together!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1461

    "A group of rotten fish and rotten shrimps, get out of here!"


    Looking at the many magic weapons rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, as well as the black beam of light and the fall, a hint of anger flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and then he snarled and swung the Seagod Trident forward forcefully !


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the golden chariot under Poseidon suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, then accelerated violently, and slammed forward with astonishing momentum.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It is unbelievable that the speed and impact of the carriage at this moment are more than ten times higher than before, and there are bursts of extremely violent roars, whether it is the beam of death light emitted by the punishment of life and death, or Those ring spirits that swept over, even the indestructible scarab and the coffin of the Virgin with amazing defenses, were all crushed or sent flying by the chariot of Poseidon''s driver amidst bursts of intense roars. , like a praying mantis blocking a car, no one can stop him in the slightest!


    Poseidon really has a hole card!


    But in this way, the only thing standing in front of Huang Chang is depravity!


    "Devour earth!"


    Although Huaxia has strong confidence in his own defense, he also knows very well in his heart that under the suppression of absolute strength, he will most likely not be able to stop this Poseidon who is a car and a man.


    It was also because of this that a flash of determination flashed in his eyes at the next moment, and then he forcibly mobilized all his strength, and once again used the supernatural power that originated from the beast Taotie - devouring the world!


    boom!


    Under the full force of Depravity, his mouth opened suddenly, and there was an astonishing suction force from it, as if it could swallow everything in the world!


    "Swallow the world? I want to see how much you can swallow!"


    However, this time Poseidon was not injured by the corrupt devouring power like before, but stopped suddenly, and waved the Seagod Trident in his hand again!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, endless huge waves gushed out from Poseidon''s side, and then continued to sweep towards the fall in a frenzy.


    These sea waters that swept towards the corruption were finally affected by the corruption devouring the world, and were continuously swallowed into the body by the corruption!


    But the problem is, at this moment Poseidon has created too much sea water, even if the fallen devouring power has a very strong devouring ability, but under the crazy influx of endless sea water, he still starts to feel a little bit Gradually unable to support it, the whole body began to inflate little by little like an inflated balloon!


    If this goes on like this, sooner or later he will be blown up by the sea water!


    And it won''t take long!


    Corruption certainly knew this in his heart, but even so, he was still devouring the sea water with all his strength, and he didn''t dare to stop the devouring power, because he knew very well in his heart that once he stopped the devouring power, then Poseidon, who had no fears, would inevitably die. He will immediately break through his line of defense and kill Huang Chang in front of him!


    He had to buy enough time for Huang Chang!


    Even if the price is your own life!


    boom!


    However, the gap between Corruption and Poseidon is really too big. Even though he has risked his life at this moment, he only lasted for less than a minute, and his body reached its limit. Finally In a burst of intense roaring, it was blasted by the endless sea, turning into pieces of meat and residue, and a large amount of sea water blasted away in all directions, ending up with no bones left!


    "Fallen!"


    Seeing that the fallen body was smashed to pieces, Huang Chang''s eyes were about to burst, and he couldn''t help letting out a violent roar!


    Although he knew that Fall had a strong vitality and regenerative ability, but now that Fall had been crushed to pieces by Poseidon, even he didn''t know if Fall could survive!


    "What''s your name, it''s your turn next!"


    Exploding the fall, Poseidon snorted coldly, once again drove the golden carriage, resisted the attack of heaven''s punishment, and rushed towards Huang Chang again!


    "I want your life!"


    Seeing Poseidon rushing over again, Huang Chang also let out a crazy roar, and then let go of the life and death book and the life and death order, jumped up alone, and rushed directly towards Poseidon.


    At the same time, his body also burned violently, further urging the sacrificial bag method!


    Not only that, but the death sickle returned to his hand in an instant, and at the same time, the Shroud of Turin on his body also burst into dazzling brilliance!


    On the other side, the yin-yang mirror of life and death finally left its place, and shot towards Poseidon with Huang Chang at a very fast speed!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Poseidon was one against two, driving the carriage, waving the Seagod Trident in his hand, bringing endless huge waves, and collided fiercely with the yellow clothes and the Yin-Yang mirror of life and death.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Poseidon was finally bombarded by the people and the car and retreated, but at the same time, the yin and yang mirror of life and death was also repelled by Poseidon. If he was directly blasted away, not only cracks appeared on the death scythe, but even the sackcloth that had been transformed from the Shroud of Turin on his body was cracked inch by inch, turning into a whole body of rags!


    What''s more terrible is that Huang Chang''s arms were completely broken by this violent impact, most of the bones in his body were shattered, and even his internal organs were almost completely shattered!


    The power displayed by Poseidon is really terrifying!


    What''s even more frightening is that at the next moment, he drove the carriage and rushed towards Huang Chang again!


    hum!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a white light shot out from the yin-yang mirror of life and death merged into Huang Chang''s body, helping Huang Chang recover from his injuries quickly, and finally gave Huang Chang the strength to fight!


    And then Huang Chang jumped up again, and rushed towards Poseidon together with the Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death. This time he even summoned the Nascent Soul Dharma Form!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But the problem is that under the suppression of absolute strength, even with the majestic power of life and death as a support, Huang Chang can only hold on in front of Poseidon''s attack, and even gets knocked into the air again and again , and cracks began to appear on the yin-yang mirror of life and death. Obviously, after such a fierce battle, a lot of power has been consumed, and it is almost reaching the limit!


    boom!


    Finally, after more than a dozen times of fighting, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul was completely destroyed, the Shroud of Turin on his body was also damaged again, and even the death scythe was severely injured, and returned to Huang Chang''s body, lost The power to fight.


    As for Huang Chang, his bones were beaten to pieces, and the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted!


    What''s more terrible is that the power of the yin-yang mirror of life and death transformed by the punishment of life and death seems to be exhausted. Whether it is the attack on Poseidon or the treatment of Huang Shang, its power has been greatly reduced, and it cannot even make Huang Shang Instant recovery from injuries as before.


    In this way, they will definitely not be able to stop Poseidon''s next attack!


    "Go Die 1"


    Seeing this scene, a murderous intent flashed in Poseidon''s eyes, and then he jumped up and killed Huang Chang.


    "not necessarily!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was deeply injured, seemed to sense something, his dim eyes suddenly lit up, and then he waved his right hand!


    hum!


    The next moment, the cracks had recovered, and the Life and Death Token with strange black mist lingering on the surface broke through the air and appeared in Huang Chang''s hands!


    After such a period of delay, the Life and Death Order finally absorbed enough power to fight Poseidon!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 1462

    The order of life and death was formed by Huang Shang with the fragments of the reincarnation realm and the gate of reincarnation, plus the fusion of the reincarnation beads. It is extremely powerful and of high quality, but limited by Huang Shang''s cultivation base, it has not been able to exert its true power. .


    But now, under the infusion of the powerful power of life and death punishment, this treasure born in Huang Chang''s hands finally has a chance to show its power!


    boom!


    I saw that the moment Poseidon was about to kill Huang Chang, the life and death order finally appeared in Huang Chang''s hands.


    And as the order of life and death appeared in Huang Chang''s hands, Huang Chang also suddenly felt an extremely majestic force that contained the secret of life and death penetrated into his body along the order of life and death. His injury healed instantly, and his strength was also greatly improved!


    Then, almost instinctively, Huang Chang waved the life and death order in his hand, and slammed it towards Poseidon.


    boom!


    And as Huang Chang waved the Life and Death Token and smashed it with all his strength, a fiery blood light shot out from the Life and Death Token in an instant, colliding fiercely with the Sea God Trident in Poseidon''s hand and the monstrous waves.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang and Poseidon, the power of this bloody light was astonishing. Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, this blazing bloody light unexpectedly overwhelmed the blood created by Poseidon. Then it collided with Poseidon''s Sea God Trident, and finally forced Poseidon to stop in a violent energy collision!


    With the blessing of the power of the life and death order, Huang Shang actually has the power to compete with Poseidon!


    And more importantly, at this moment, after forcing Poseidon to stop, the bloody light quickly enveloped and even merged into Poseidon''s body, and as the bloody light melted, Poseidon''s body seemed to be affected by something. This kind of influence, as if some kind of mutation occurred, huge and distorted blood vessels began to bulge in many places, and even some torsos began to change!


    Affected by this mutation, Poseidon''s body seemed to be restricted in some way, his actions were affected, and his eyes suddenly froze!


    He found that the blood light is not only extremely powerful, but also contains some kind of power that can transform the flesh and blood genes. Even at this moment, he is even affected by this power, and his body has undergone some mutations, which limits the power to a certain extent. His combat power!


    "This kind of power is somewhat similar to the power of the animal realm in the legendary reincarnation realm!"


    In an instant, an aura flashed through Poseidon''s mind.


    Of course, Poseidon, the supreme treasure of the reincarnation realm, has some understanding. At the same time, he also knows that the reincarnation realm is not only related to the six realms of reincarnation, but also has various powerful forces. Among them, the power of the animal realm is very similar to this power, which can transform The target''s genes and body force the target into a mutated state, which greatly affects the target''s combat effectiveness.


    Could it be that the token in this guy''s hand is related to the reincarnation realm?


    However, although this blood light had a certain impact on Poseidon, and even caused his body to mutate to a certain extent, under the suppression of Poseidon''s powerful power, the effect of this mutation is relatively limited .


    So at the next moment, Poseidon, whose body was covered with various blood vessels and obviously distorted, waved the Sea God Trident again, and then drove the carriage, rushing towards Huang Chang again!


    He knew very well in his heart that there is no invincible magic weapon in this world, and there is no endless power. Although the life and death token in Huang Chang''s hand possessed extremely powerful power under the blessing of the power of heaven''s punishment, it even exploded enough to match him. The power to counteract, but this power is definitely limited, and it can''t even be used a few times.


    "call!"


    Facing Poseidon who was coming again, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, his eyes fixed, and then waved the life and death order in his hand again!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    The next moment, the life and death order once again burst into brilliant brilliance, but this time the brilliance was not blood light, but a black light that seemed to be able to swallow everything like a black hole, and then the black light shot out and condensed into a hideous beast. The terrifying phantom of the evil ghost rushed towards Poseidon at an extremely fast speed 1


    boom!


    In an instant, there was another violent roar, and Poseidon was once again forced to stop by the black light. In addition, the black light also turned into a black mist and enveloped Poseidon''s body. .


    Under the cover of this black mist, Poseidon felt as if he was in a black hole, and as if there were countless hungry ghosts gnawing on him around him, causing the power in his body to begin to flow at an extremely fast speed stand up.


    "The power to devour... the ability of the Hungry Ghost Dao?"


    Discovering this, Poseidon became more and more sure that the life and death order in Huang Chang''s hand must be related to the reincarnation realm!


    However, although the black mist is weird, and can even quickly suck up a legendary powerhouse alive, it is nothing to Poseidon, who is integrated with the entire sea and can borrow the power of the sea, so soon An even more dazzling blue light bloomed from Poseidon''s body, and under the continuous washing of this blue light, the black mist on Poseidon''s body also began to gradually dissipate!


    But before the black mist dissipated completely, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a solemn look, and then he made one last swing!


    That''s right, it''s the last one!


    As Poseidon expected, no matter how high the quality of the Token of Life and Death is, the power it can devour is limited after all, and these devouring powers can only allow the Token of Life and Death to activate the abilities of the three major fragments in the token once. Let Huang Chang swing three times.


    The first one is the mutation ability of the animal way!


    The second hit is the devouring ability of the hungry ghost!


    As for the third stroke, it was the power brought by the fragment of the gate of reincarnation!


    boom!


    And with Huang Chang''s third swing, the light on the life and death token instantly dimmed, and even the cracks that had recovered reappeared, but at the same time, a strong black light also shot out. out, and then strangely merged into Poseidon''s body surrounded by black mist.


    Under the integration of this gray mist, Poseidon suddenly felt a strange and cold force penetrated into his body. This force was not strong, nor did it have any destructive power, but it spread rapidly in his body, and then It was entangled in his body like countless spider silks. Although it didn''t have any effect on his physical body, it had a great impact on the power of the water system circulating in his body, making the flow of these powers obscure and difficult!


    To use a simple analogy, if Poseidon''s body used to be an unimpeded avenue, allowing the power to run at a high speed, then now his body is full of winding paths, and some places are even completely blocked. , so that the power in his body can no longer flow as quickly as before.


    Although Poseidon can also use his huge power to forcibly break through these obstacles, it takes him a certain amount of time, and before breaking through these obstacles, the power he can exert is also affected to a certain extent, whether it is an attack Still the defense has been weakened!


    And in this way, Huang Chang was given a chance!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay! !

 Chapter 1463

    "It''s now!"


    Looking at the Poseidon that was shrouded in black mist, and then blocked by silver mist, even the water shield on the surface of the body was greatly affected, and began to rippling violently, with a large number of ripples emerging, as if Poseidon that might be broken at any time, yellow A murderous intent flashed across Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his left hand, the book of life and death returned to his hand.


    Compared with the life and death order that participated in the battle in advance, the life and death book has absorbed more power of the life and death punishment at this moment, and even holding the yellow clothes in the hand at this moment feels heavy and extremely cold, like holding an iceberg.


    "call!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and opened the Book of Life and Death. At the same time, the Token of Life and Death in his right hand also glowed with a last bit of brilliance. Like a pen, he began to write bloody words on the Book of Life and Death.


    Whoosh!


    On the other side, under Huang Chang''s control, the scarab also tried its best, accelerated suddenly, cut through the void, and slammed into Poseidon who was temporarily trapped by Huang Chang''s life and death order.


    boom!


    As a sacred object of the Holy See refined from the corpses of five-element worms, the scarab has a strong ability to devour elemental power, and at this moment Poseidon''s defense is the weakest, so the next moment the scarab turned out to be like the same Like a drill bit, it pierced through Poseidon''s constantly shaking water shield, and then ruthlessly pierced into Poseidon''s body, causing Poseidon''s body to tremble violently.


    And almost at the same time when the scarab pierced through the water shield and penetrated further into Poseidon''s body, making Poseidon weaker, Huang Chang also used the life and death order to write Poseidon''s words in the book of life and death. name!


    Rumble!


    This is the first time that Huang Chang has injected such a huge amount of power into the fragments of the book of life and death since he obtained the fragments of the book of life and death.


    With the name of Poseidon appearing on the book of life and death, the whole book of life and death began to vibrate violently, and even bursts of violent roars began to be heard from the sky, as if the laws of the whole world were being suppressed by this. Shaken by a terrifying force.


    Afterwards, endless black light suddenly bloomed on the book of life and death, and at the same time, the space above Poseidon collapsed and cracked rapidly, turning into a huge vortex, covering the top of Poseidon.


    "No, damn it, ahhhhhh!"


    Under the cover of this black vortex, a bit of blue mist began to diffuse out of Poseidon''s body, and he was sucked into the vortex, and Poseidon finally let out a panic scream for the first time, and Start struggling like crazy!


    However, under the entanglement of the power of the life and death order and the obstruction of the scarab in his body, Poseidon''s power was weakened to the extreme for a while, and this black vortex seemed to have some kind of terrible suppression ability, so for a while Poseidon couldn''t break free from the black vortex, and was rigidly nailed in place. At the same time, more blue mist gushed out of his body and merged into the black vortex!


    And the blue mist that keeps pouring into the black vortex is still condensing in the deepest part of the vortex at this moment, gradually turning into a vague human figure!


    This human figure looks somewhat similar to Poseidon!


    And as the human-shaped phantom similar to Poseidon in the black vortex gradually solidified, the three words Poseidon written on the book of life and death also began to become deeper and deeper, and even began to appear below. Lots of blurry text!


    Obviously, what this black vortex swallowed was Poseidon''s soul power!


    Once the words on the book of life and death are fully revealed, that is the moment when Poseidon''s soul will be deprived of the book of life and death!


    "You damn bastard, break it for me!"


    The soul is very important to any person or god, so at this moment, I feel that my soul power is being swallowed continuously, and even some memories and consciousness in my mind begin to blur, and Poseidon also instantly realized the matter The seriousness of his face changed drastically, and finally a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he let out a crazy roar!


    boom!


    And with Poseidon''s roar, the golden chariot under him suddenly burst into flames, but what burned were blazing blue flames!


    The next moment, the blue flame exploded, instantly blasting the scarab out of Poseidon''s body, and returned to Huang Chang''s side. There were even cracks on the surface of the scarab!


    At the same time, more blue flames soared into the sky, turning into towering blue fire pillars, directly dissipating the black mist on the surface of Poseidon''s body, and destroying the gray energy entangled in his body, and finally even The black vortex on the sky was directly destroyed, causing it to burst open!


    Not only that, the aftermath of the violent explosion and the blasting of the black vortex even bombarded the tough water curtain condensed by Poseidon on the sky, rippling and disintegrating layer by layer, as if it might collapse at any time!


    But even though Poseidon had already destroyed the black vortex, the figure that had condensed to a certain extent in the black vortex did not return to him, but disappeared without a trace when the vortex was destroyed.


    At the same time, dots of blue light suddenly flashed out from the book of life and death, and a blurry figure appeared and merged into the book of life and death, making the records about Poseidon''s life in the book of life and death a little clearer!


    Obviously, although Poseidon broke the book of life and death, part of his soul was deprived and imprisoned by the book of life and death at the same time!


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Feeling the severe pain caused by the loss of part of his soul, Poseidon let out a crazy roar again, and then jumped up with the monstrous blue flames, and charged towards Huang Chang!


    boom!


    But at the same time, the Yin-Yang life-and-death order that had already shown some cracks and dimmed its light suddenly shattered. The black light turned into a ferocious black dragon and bombarded towards Poseidon, while the white light It fell on some slowly wriggling flesh and blood wrecks on the battlefield, making the flesh and blood wrecks quickly gather together as if attracted by some kind of force, and turned into a fallen look again!


    This is the last thing life and death punishment can do!


    Rumble!


    The last blow of life and death punishment erupted with astonishing power, even Poseidon, who was shrouded in blue flames at this moment, was shuddered by the black dragon''s bombardment, and was temporarily forced to stop by the terrifying shock wave generated by the black dragon''s explosion. .


    But even so, through the dense black light produced by the black dragon''s explosion, Poseidon''s eyes full of hatred and anger were still firmly locked on Huang Chang''s body, while resisting the power of the black dragon''s explosion, while Gritting his teeth, he roared angrily: "You can''t escape, I swear, you will definitely die by my hands today!"


    This damn bastard made him pay an unimaginable, even unbearable price. No matter what, he had to kill this bastard and get back his soul and those human book fragments!


    "Yeah?"


    However, just as Poseidon roared crazily, and was about to break through the black energy frenzy of the black dragon''s explosion, and came up again, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, and then waved his right hand, and a fragment exuding an incomparably sharp aura appeared In his hands!


    This is another treasure in Huang Chang''s hands - the fragment of the Pan Gu axe!


    Now is finally the time to use this treasure!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1464

    "Pangu Axe?!"


    Poseidon was very knowledgeable, almost at the same time Huang Chang took out the fragment of the Pangu axe, he recognized the origin of the fragment through the unique breath on the fragment, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    A coffin-like magic weapon cast by Xiyang!


    Human book fragments!


    Shroud of Turin!


    Scarab!


    Fragments of the Pangu Axe!


    There are also all kinds of weird and terrifying abilities!


    The shock that this human being brought to him was too much, and it also made him even more puzzled.


    You must know that as a majestic Seagod, the treasures in his hands are only a few such as the Seagod Chariot and the Seagod Trident, and even the quality is not as good as this human''s magic weapon, let alone the quantity...


    Where did this guy get so many magic weapons?


    But at the next moment, Poseidon sneered again: "But it''s a pity, it''s just a small fragment. Do you think you can win me with just this fragment?"


    The greater the number and quality of these magic weapons, the better for him now, because these things will soon become his spoils of war!


    After all, today''s penalty has been lifted, although he was seriously injured, and even the majestic power stored in the Seagod Chariot was exhausted, which made him lose a powerful hole card, but the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, With his current strength, he can still take down Huang Chang steadily. Even if this guy has a fragment of the Pangu ax in his hand, it is impossible to reverse the situation and turn defeat into victory!


    After all, it''s just a small piece of debris!


    "Yeah, of course this fragment can''t win you."


    However, upon hearing Poseidon''s words, Huang Chang laughed: "But who told you that I must win you?"


    "Absolutely!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he injected all the power in his body into the fragment of the Pangu axe, and then shouted loudly when the fragment of the Pangu ax burst into light and turned into a huge black axe.


    boom!


    With the blessing of the fragments of the Pangu axe, the power of Huang Chang''s "unique" move has been greatly improved, and even Poseidon has been significantly affected. The whole body and even the blue flames on his body are fierce. The ground froze, as if it had been immobilized by the legendary hold technique, and was finally sent flying by the raging black energy frenzy.


    At the same time, Huang Chang held the Pangu ax tightly and swung it out fiercely.


    However, his ax was not swung at Poseidon, but towards the seawater sky cover that was disintegrated layer by layer due to the impact of the blue fire pillar and the black vortex explosion. The ripples continued and the power dropped greatly.


    He never thought of fighting Poseidon to the end. Now that Poseidon is being suppressed, it is his best chance to escape!


    Rumble!


    Although Huang Chang held only a fragment of the Pangu axe, with the infusion of Huang Chang''s majestic power and his understanding of the power of the Pangu axe, the ax still exploded with amazing power.


    The next moment, with the flashes of black radiance, a phantom of an indomitable giant also appeared behind Huang Chang, and he also clenched the giant ax in his hand, following Huang Chang''s movements, smashed the giant ax The giant ax slashed fiercely on the seawater sky cover.


    And under the bombardment of this giant axe, the defense was extremely astonishing, even the sea water canopy that blocked the entire space began to tremble violently, and then a gap was forcibly cut by the giant axe!


    "Walk!"


    As the huge ax cut a gap in the water curtain canopy, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth, using his last strength to catch the fallen body that had just recovered, and then charged directly at the cost of exhausting all the space power in his body. Out of the range of the water curtain canopy, and teleported to more than ten miles away.


    And the next moment, Huang Chang stepped on the coffin of the Virgin Mary that was smashed by Poseidon but reshaped, and rushed towards the meeting place that he had agreed with King Arthur and others at the fastest speed !


    This time, Huang Chang was already desperate, even burning the power in his body to speed up, in order to leave the sea area as soon as possible, otherwise, once Poseidon escaped from the trap, what awaited him would be a dead end!


    Rumble!


    And not long after Huang Chang rushed out of the seawater sky and rushed to the pick-up location at an extremely fast speed, the whole sea suddenly boiled violently, and the seawater sky far away exploded with a loud bang. The sea giant also appeared on the surface of the sea, and let out a crazy roar: "Stop, you cunning mouse!"


    "Stop your sister!"


    Hearing the roar that spread throughout the sea area, Huang Chang cursed without looking back, and accelerated his speed again.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the huge seawater giant started to take huge steps, chasing towards Huang Chang. And what''s weird is that this guy seems to be one with the sea, taking a single step, his huge figure will teleport for thousands of meters, and he will catch up behind Huang Chang and Luo Xiang in the blink of an eye!


    "You can''t escape!"


    After catching up with Huang Shang and Luo Yuan, Poseidon, who had turned into a giant of sea water, roared wildly, swung the Sea God Trident, and slammed towards Huang Chang and Luo Yuan fiercely.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly landed on a huge reef that could hardly be called a small island with depravity, then Huang Chang took out a piece of sky crystal, and smashed it hard on a part of the reef place!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the crystal of the sky and the reef burst into bright blue light at the same time, and Huang Chang and the fallen figure also disappeared into the blue light.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and Luo Xiang escaped using the teleportation array on the reef, Poseidon let out a roar, then turned his eyes suddenly, looking in the direction of Verne City in the distance, and took heavy steps towards Fan Erna city rushed.


    He could feel that although the teleportation array on the reef used the power of the sky crystal to forcibly break through his blockade of the entire sea, the distance it could teleport was not far away, and at the same time, the direction of the city of Verne also appeared. Strong space energy fluctuations, so these two damn guys must have escaped to the city of Verne!


    No matter what, he couldn''t let these two guys go!


    boom!


    Poseidon''s speed on the sea is extremely astonishing. Even a space of hundreds of kilometers is only a distance that he can cross in less than a minute, so he soon came to the city of Verne. In front of him, and with a huge wave, he waved the Seagod Trident, and directly bombarded towards the city of Verne!


    He wants to let these mortals who dare to shelter those two bastards know what the Sea God''s Wrath is!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1465

    Buzz buzz!


    However, since Merlin and the others had already arrived in the city of Verne and made sufficient preparations for Huang Chang''s action, they would naturally be wary of Poseidon''s revenge.


    So when Poseidon waved the Trident of the Sea God and brought a huge wave to swallow the entire city of Verne, and forced out the yellow clothes and the fallen, and crushed them to death together, the entire city of Verne was It was suddenly blocked by layers of energy shields!


    Not only that, but blue vortices similar to black holes also appeared on the energy shield!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the huge waves hit the energy shield fiercely, causing the shield to tremble violently, and countless ripples appeared, but the next moment the blue vortex on the shield was really like a black hole It also started to crazily devour those huge waves, and the huge waves calmed down in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, an astonishing and powerful aura suddenly erupted from the city of Verne!


    Afterwards, twelve figures in full armor, exuding a powerful aura, and wearing heavy knight armor first appeared on the city wall. These are the twelve knights of the round table headed by King Arthur!


    And behind King Arthur, there are Master Merlin, Magni Bronzebeard, Gandalf, Elf Prince and many other strong men of King Arthur''s lineage!


    In addition, Ji Zelei and others are also on the city wall!


    These people formed several lines of defense, protecting Bi Xia and Huang Chang who had almost exhausted all their strength!


    "King Arthur? Merlin!"


    Although Poseidon is the overlord of the sea, he is very clear about the structure and powerhouses of England, so when he saw King Arthur and the others at this moment, Poseidon''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he yelled: "Hand over that Two people, otherwise you will be my enemy, and the wrath of the sea will engulf the whole of England!"


    "They are my brothers and comrades-in-arms, and it is impossible for me to hand them over anyway."


    However, after hearing Poseidon''s words, King Arthur did not hesitate at all, and shouted in a deep voice: "We don''t want to be your enemy, but we are not afraid to be your enemy. If you want to fight, then we will fight!"


    "war!"


    As King Arthur''s words fell, the other Knights of the Round Table also shouted loudly, and at the same time, an astonishing aura erupted from Master Merlin and the others.


    As early as when they made this plan with Huang Shang and others, King Arthur and the others were already ready to fight Poseidon!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Not only that, but in the next moment, a group of wizards led by Snape, Harry Potter and others also appeared on the battlefield under the effect of the shadow-following method.


    "And us!"


    Standing on the city wall, Harry Potter no longer had the innocence in the movies, looked at Poseidon with serious eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "Poseidon, you teamed up with Voldemort to sneak attack and plot against us. It''s time to do the math!"


    Since they were going to deal with the famous Poseidon this time, even King Arthur and the others were not fully sure. After thinking for a long time, they finally sent a message to the Wizards Union for help.


    Of course, in order to prevent the leakage of information, they did not disclose the real purpose of this time, but invited many powerful members of the Wizards Union to fight against an extremely powerful enemy.


    And with the capture of the demon king Sauron, King Arthur is about to rule England. Voldemort also sensed the danger, hid himself, and searched for traces in silence. This also made the dark wizards leaderless and their power greatly reduced. He and Huang Shang and others, in order to seek the stable development of the wizarding alliance in the future, or to borrow the power of King Arthur and others to deal with Voldemort and a group of dark wizards, the originally conservative wizarding alliance was finally persuaded by Dumbledore and others, and agreed King Arthur''s request temporarily joined this operation.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they would face Poseidon this time!


    But now they have been riding a tiger, and they have no other choice.


    So if this is the case, why don''t you stop standing on the side of King Arthur and others, so that if you win, you can get more favor and benefits from King Arthur and others, and even if you lose, King Arthur and others will stand in front of them. After all, there is still a chance to buffer, at least to find a way out.


    "You damned ants, do you think you can stop me alone?"


    Seeing so many people trying to protect the yellow clothes and the fall, the eyes of Poseidon in the giant form turned cold, and then roared: "No amount of ants can escape the overturning of the tsunami. Believe it or not, if you continue to protect These two damned guys, I will let you die here with these two guys today!"


    "I believe...you are the God of the Sea, and here is the seaside. With your strength, it is indeed possible to do all of this...cough cough..."


    However, upon hearing Poseidon''s words, Huang Chang, who was already extremely weak, coughed violently twice, then stood up with support, and said with a sneer, "But you should also know in your heart that you will pay a huge price for this." Incomparable, even unbearable price!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "At that time, do you think you can still keep Heimdall?"


    "Heimdall?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Poseidon trembled all over, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he yelled loudly, and the sea water around him boiled suddenly: "What do you know?"


    "What I should know, what I shouldn''t know, I know it all!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly: "Don''t forget, the Demon Lord Sauron fell into our hands and was brought to the Holy See by us. Do you think that with the power of the Holy See, you can''t dig out his secret?"


    "Porcelain does not fight with tiles. If you must fight us to the end, then it doesn''t matter!"


    Back in the city of Verne, Huang Shang already had a certain amount of confidence. He believed that the World Tree fragments and Heimdall were definitely more important to Poseidon than him, even if he had so many treasures in his hands.


    This is not a question of the preciousness of the treasure, but a question of choice!


    Of course, if Poseidon goes all out to deal with them, it is indeed possible to wipe out their entire army, but that is only possible, and Poseidon himself will pay a huge price, and may even pay a huge price. After paying the price, Huang Chang and others were allowed to escape, and finally returned empty-handed!


    And take a ten thousand step back, even if Poseidon kills Huang Shang and others, and gets those treasures in Huang Shang''s hands, what then?


    Huang Chang has just made it very clear that now the Holy See already knows the secret of the World Tree fragments. It will definitely not be an opponent of the Holy See.


    And even if he made the choice to hand over Heimdall to the Holy See, this would expose his weakness. In this case, the Holy See might not miss this opportunity to eliminate a strong competitor!


    What''s more, even if the Holy See doesn''t do anything, he can still pass the news of Poseidon''s weakness to other enemies of Poseidon, such as the Dragon King of the East China Sea. By then, these people will definitely not miss this opportunity!


    So now he has only one choice left!


    That is to swallow this bad breath for the time being, and return to Atlantis as soon as possible to restore your own strength, so as to face the next challenge. As long as he can cope with the challenges of the Holy See and other forces and overcome this difficulty, he will naturally have the opportunity to avenge today''s revenge in the future!


    It was precisely because of the analysis that Huang Chang had the confidence to say this at this moment.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me. Now 17K is holding an event, everyone can vote for Bu Leng, that one doesn''t cost money, thank you!

 Chapter 1466

    Just as Huang Chang expected, his words directly hit Poseidon''s vitals, causing Poseidon to fall into silence for an instant, while his expression kept changing,


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he asked in a hoarse voice, "Did the Holy See send you here?"


    "you guess?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, noncommittal.


    "..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s faint smile, Poseidon''s heart boiled with anger, wishing he could rush directly into the city of Verne, and then completely tear this damned human into pieces!


    But he didn''t do that after all!


    Because he knew very well in his heart that now was not the time to show off his temper!


    He has already paid a very high price to deal with Huang Chang this time. If he continues to fight like this, even if he can kill all these people, he himself will suffer extremely serious injuries. What else will he have to resist by then? Other enemies, and the Holy See who planned everything behind Huang Chang?


    And if he retreated now, although he would have to swallow the anger in his stomach, and the price he paid would be irreversible, at least he could avoid further deterioration of the situation.


    And more importantly, in any case, he has survived the punishment of heaven this time, which also means that he will lose a lot of scruples in the next battle, and at the same time, he will be able to use more means to do things. Make better preparations. In this way, even if the strong men of the Holy See attack, he is sure to block these people on the home court of the sea!


    As for this damned human being...


    It seems that today we can only let him go temporarily!


    The next moment, Poseidon swept his eyes over everyone on the city wall, and then stopped on Huang Chang, as if he wanted to imprint Huang Chang''s appearance on his heart, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "Congratulations, you guys! I escaped a catastrophe today..."


    "However, the days to come are still long. I, Poseidon, swear in the name of the Sea God that you will pay the price for everything you have done today!"


    "The tide may recede, but the sea will last forever!"


    "You must live well...live until the moment when I come to find you again!"


    After the words fell, Poseidon''s huge figure also began to gradually merge into the sea water, disappearing without a trace, and the originally boiling sea gradually returned to calm.


    "Huh, I finally got through this calamity..."


    Seeing Poseidon leave, Huang Shang, who was calm on the surface but tense all the time, finally let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he fell limply on the ground like a deflated ball.


    This battle was really too difficult for him, and it was too tragic!


    At this moment, not only is the strength in his body almost exhausted, but he even overdraws part of his origin when he swung the Pangu axe. In addition, his domain was on the verge of being broken in the previous battle. It can be said that the situation is not even better than when he first arrived in England. go.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he is no longer what he was back then. After being tempered by the blood of the three holy spirits, baptized by the Holy See, and under the influence of Singed''s potion that day, at least he will no longer be against the source. There is nothing he can do about his injuries, and at most he just needs to wait a little longer to recover.


    What''s more, with his relationship with Dumbledore, it shouldn''t be difficult to borrow a little phoenix blood to heal his wounds.


    However, it is worth mentioning that this battle allowed Huang Chang to see the strength of today''s real top powerhouse!


    He has always thought that he is already very strong, even in the face of legendary strong men such as King Arthur or Merlin, he has the confidence to contend with or even defeat them, but in front of Poseidon who is fully fired, he finds that My strength is so weak, if it wasn''t for Poseidon being restricted by the punishment of heaven, if it wasn''t for Bixia and Huaxia who gave their lives to help, if it wasn''t for the fact that he had so many powerful magic weapons in his hands, and the book of life and death and the order of life and death happened to be able to Borrowing the power of life and death punishment, I am afraid that he has already died in the hands of Poseidon.


    After all, he still underestimated the enemy after all.


    If he had known that Poseidon was so terrifying, he would rather risk exposing the evil god Mera to expose Poseidon''s plot than to enter Paradise Island himself.


    Fortunately, he was lucky, and he had made sufficient preparations. He finally escaped a catastrophe and had a good result.


    "How about it, can you still hold it?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang limp on the ground, Poseidon immediately surrounded him with a group of strong men. At the same time, the elf prince also took out a bottle of elf spring and poured it into Huang Chang''s mouth. Huang Shang''s injuries could not be completely healed by the strength, but at least it made him almost dry, and there was a bit of warm power in his cold body, allowing him to support his body and sit up.


    "It''s okay, I can''t die..."


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang stood up supported by Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei.


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry..."


    At the same time, Xia Die came over and said with red eyes, "If I hadn''t left then, maybe you would..."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s just that we underestimated Poseidon''s power. No one thought that he could easily seal off the space. What''s more, with the strength Poseidon has shown, you might not be able to do it even if you stay." Not to much effect."


    Seeing Xia Die''s remorse, Huang Chang shook his head, rubbed her head, and said, "Okay, don''t think so much... By the way, what happened to Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia?"


    As soon as they reached the city of Verne, Poseidon followed up, so he didn''t even have time to look at the situation of the fallen and Bixia.


    "The two of them haven''t woken up yet..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Mei Lin suddenly said, "The energy in Bi Xia''s body is almost empty, and he even overdraws himself violently. It''s normal to fall into a coma, but judging from his condition, the power in his body There seems to be a gradual recovery, sobering up is a matter of time."


    "But the fall..."


    Speaking of this, Merlin''s old face also showed a trace of doubt: "It''s strange, his vitality has obviously recovered, but he hasn''t woken up, and I just tried to use magic to awaken his soul, but In the end, it was useless... as if there is no soul in his body, or there is a black hole, any spells will not get any feedback."


    "Um?"


    Hearing Mei Lin''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    He remembered that before that, the Fallen was blasted by Poseidon because of his excessive use of devouring powers, and he ended up being smashed to pieces. In the end, he reshaped his body by relying on the last life force of life and death punishment.


    Could it be that something unexpected happened to the fallen body during this process?


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1467

    Among Huang Chang and others, Depravity is the most special one.


    This is not only because of his bloodline of the witch clan and the remnant soul of the ancestor witch hidden in his body, but also because of the state of his soul.


    According to what Sun Wukong said at the time, there is no complete soul in the fallen body. His soul is a special aggregate built on the remnants of the ancestors. There is no soul to be found.


    Now that he has rebuilt his body after falling into pieces, but has been unconscious all the time, this obviously has nothing to do with his physical body, and the only problem may be his soul.


    And with the special nature of depravity, once there is a problem with his soul, no one will be able to help him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mood suddenly became extremely solemn, and then he walked to the fallen side with his weak body.


    At this moment, there were no wounds on the fallen body, and the armor or clothes that had been simulated had disappeared. He just lay naked on the ground, and only the vital parts were covered with a blanket. At the same time, his expression was serene. It was like falling asleep.


    At the same time, the elven prince also poured the fountain of elves into Corrupt''s mouth, and some medical supernatural beings and magicians also began to use supernatural powers and magic to heal Corrupt, hoping to awaken Corrupt.


    But it''s useless!


    The depravity at this moment is like a bottomless pit. No matter if it is medicine, power or magic, there is no reaction when it falls on him, and he remains in a coma.


    "His body should be fine, but there should be something wrong with his soul and consciousness..."


    After a detailed inspection, Dumbledore, who has in-depth research in this area, also said solemnly: "But the strange thing is that any witchcraft, spells or even potions are useless..."


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard Dumbledore''s words.


    What he was most worried about happened!


    Now almost half of the strong men in England gather here, and among them are the most knowledgeable Master Merlin and Dumbledore, but they still have nothing to do. Under this situation, Huang Shang really can''t think of anyone else who can Helped and fallen.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then asked in his heart: "System, why did the depravity become like this? Is there any way to help him?"


    "There are too many secrets in the corruption, and there are very few records about the body of the myriad devouring body in the daoist collection. The system can''t figure out why the corruption has become what it is now."


    System: "I''m afraid it''s hard to help Degenerate with ordinary methods now. If you want to wake him up, you must either rely on Degenerate himself, or..."


    Having said that, the system hesitated for a rare moment, as if not sure whether to continue talking.


    "Or what? Say it!"


    Seeing that the system stopped talking halfway through, Huang Chang was also anxious and urged.


    "The depravity is very special. According to the systematic analysis, he and his so-called younger brother should be one of the descendants of the Twelve Patriarch Wu Pangu''s plan, and they have a deep connection with each other."


    System: "So if Corruption can''t wake up on its own, the only way is to find his younger brother. At that time, with the connection between his younger brother and him, he may be able to wake him up."


    "Find the fallen brother?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    The fallen younger brother, Shenlong, sees the head but not the tail, and seems to have a strong hostility towards the fallen, and his strength and scheming are also extremely amazing. What''s more, the other party has been staying in Huaxia. Under such circumstances, he wants to find the fallen brother and wake him up. I''m afraid it''s not an easy task.


    Or should we just wait and see if the fallen man can wake up?


    "According to the current situation of the host, I suggest that the host should recover from the injury first, and wait for a while."


    System: "Besides, isn''t the host going to country M to grab the world tree fragments in the future? Maybe he can find the legendary soul gem by the way. This soul gem is also called the soul stone. The treasures transformed from fragments have the ability to seal, steal, and manipulate souls."


    "Whether it is the soul stone in the Avengers or the soul stone used to seal the devil in Diablo, the essence is the same, only the names are different."


    "Since the infinite stones have appeared in country M, the host may try to start from this aspect."


    "This is at least much safer than the host going to China to find his fallen brother, and the success rate is higher."


    He is obviously afraid of that weird younger brother system, and at the same time, it is also wary of many ancient capitals in China, so at this moment he doesn''t want Huang Shang to return to China to find his fallen brother, so he gave a new plan. option.


    "Soul gem? I see."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded and made a decision.


    He also knows that now is not the time to return to China. Firstly, the conflict between him and the eight ancient capitals has not been resolved, and secondly, the fragments of the World Tree have not yet been obtained. Going to China now will only completely disrupt everyone''s previous plans and fall into in greater danger.


    But if they can get the world tree fragments, then relying on the ability of the world tree fragments to travel through the void, then they can at least advance and retreat freely, and they will be much more confident when they return to China.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang had a thought, put the fallen into the coffin of the Virgin, and then said: "I will find a way to solve the problem of the fallen. As for the problem of Poseidon, you don''t have to worry about it either. He is too busy to take care of himself now, and has no time to retaliate against you."


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present nodded their heads one after another. Only Dumbledore, who knew something inside, had a flash of light in his eyes.


    In connection with the secret of the world tree fragments and the name Heimdall, Dumbledore has already thought of many things, but this has obviously involved the struggle between the two huge forces, the Olympus Protoss and the Holy See, and it is no longer their Wizarding Union. It''s something that can get involved, so naturally he won''t say much.


    As for other people, they may have guessed something, at least they know that Poseidon and the Holy See are fighting for something, but they all have self-knowledge, knowing that it is impossible to be the opponent of Poseidon and the Holy See on their own strength, and even a fisherman. There is no chance, because even if they really get that thing, the Olympus Protoss and the Holy See will not let them go.


    So in order to avoid getting into trouble, they didn''t even dare to ask.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1468

    After forcing Poseidon back temporarily, this operation also came to an end temporarily, and no one continued to investigate further, which saved Huang Shang and others a lot of trouble.


    At the same time, the originally bustling city of Verne also began to evacuate the entire city. After all, gods fight with mortals, and after King Arthur and others offended Poseidon, if the people of Verne dared to go to sea again, it would be no different from death.


    And without the resource treasure house of the sea, the people of Verne City will lose their livelihood, and if Poseidon comes to take revenge one day, Verne City will inevitably bear the brunt of the first disaster, so King Arthur and Merlin are passing by. After discussion, the decision to evacuate the city of Verne was made.


    With King Arthur''s current strength and prestige in the British mainland, coupled with the real threat of Poseidon, although the people in Verne City have various ideas in their hearts, many people even complain that King Arthur made them Their livelihood was cut off, but in the end they could only follow King Arthur''s order to evacuate the city of Verne.


    In the last days, people move very fast, and most of the people who can live in Verne City are not weak, so the evacuation speed of this Verne City is very fast. In less than a day, this originally incomparable The bustling city by the sea and the city of chaos were completely turned into an empty city, and no one dared to stay here anymore.


    But these are not important to Huang Shang and others. At this moment, they have already left the city of Verne first and came to Hogwarts.


    Huang Chang''s injury was too serious, and the source of the loss was also very serious. Although he could recover slowly by relying on his own ability, it was definitely not as fast as Phoenix Blood.


    Now that the Holy See may take action at any time, he naturally needs to recover his strength as soon as possible, otherwise if he misses this opportunity, it will be even more difficult for him to rescue Heimdall.


    Besides, they came to Hogwarts for another purpose.


    That is to try to see if the phoenix blood is effective against the fallen in a coma.


    However, Huang Chang felt a little regretful, but what was expected was that the Phoenix blood also had no effect on corruption.


    No, or to be more precise, it didn''t help the fallen soul, but the fallen flesh became more alive after being tempered by the phoenix blood.


    As for Huang Chang, although he already has part of the Phoenix blood, although he can no longer use the Phoenix blood to temper himself like before, the healing effect of the Phoenix blood on him is very good, and the Phoenix blood and the Phoenix blood in the body resonate with each other Under these circumstances, his original loss was quickly healed. Apart from the slow recovery of magic weapons such as the death sickle in his body, he had almost returned to his peak state personally.


    In the process, Bi Xia, who fell into a coma like the fallen, also came to life.


    Unlike the depravity that had a problem with the soul, Bi Xia just burned out his golden body and exhausted his strength, so he fell into a coma from exhaustion. However, if it is replaced by an ordinary Buddhist cultivator, his cultivation base and foundation will be almost completely destroyed after the golden body is burned out, and even if he does not die, he will become a useless person, but Bixia''s situation is obviously different from that of ordinary Buddhist cultivators. Burned out the golden body, but he who practiced the law of the evil Buddha was able to use the power of the evil Buddha to complement each other, and finally gradually reshaped the golden body.


    Although this process was also very difficult, with the support and help of King Arthur''s various natural resources and some strong people, Bixia''s recovery speed was indeed very fast, and it took only three days to reshape the gold. It''s just that it will take some time to recover to the peak state, and the power of the Buddha treasure in his hand is exhausted again, and it will also take time to recharge.


    But the problem is, he doesn''t seem to have that much time!


    ...


    Three days after the battle with Poseidon, Huang Chang was practicing in the secret room of Hogwarts, and by the way, became more familiar with the usage of the three unforgivable curses.


    In the previous battles, he also discovered that although the power of the Unforgivable Curse was impressive, he rarely used these three spells in battle. One reason was that he was not proficient in these three spells, It caused him to be useless in general battles, but he couldn''t use them smoothly in fierce battles. Secondly, because he was more used to the previous fighting methods, he sometimes even forgot to use these three powerful ones. spell.


    After discovering this problem, apart from condensing various thunder and fire runes and making a series of preparations, Huang Chang has been practicing these three unforgivable curses in the hope of being able to fight in the future battles. Use these three spells better to improve your combat effectiveness.


    "The Unforgivable Curse? Oh, that''s about all the little tricks of wizards do."


    But when Huang Chang was cultivating with all his strength in the secret room, a voice with a hint of playfulness and sarcasm suddenly sounded from not far behind him.


    "who?!"


    Hearing this voice that sounded almost right behind him, Huang Chang was startled, then subconsciously turned around, waved the death scythe in the shape of a magic wand in his hand, and yelled: "Crucio!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a black light suddenly shot out from the magic wand, and shot towards behind him at an extremely fast speed.


    However, his blow fell to nothing!


    Because there is nothing behind him!


    "What?!"


    Looking at the empty space behind him, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    You must know that this is in the forbidden room of Hogwarts, the surrounding area has been completely sealed off, and since Voldemort has not been caught so far, the defensive circle of Hogwarts has always been opened. What is going on in this situation? Can a person sneak into a secret room silently, or even appear behind him without being aware of it?


    What kind of strength is needed to do this!


    "Take it easy, my friend, I don''t want to fight you here."


    At this moment, that voice sounded again from another corner of the secret room.


    And with the sound of this voice, dots of light green light also appeared out of thin air, and quickly condensed, finally turning into a tall and slightly thin figure.


    "Loki?!"


    Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, with a characteristic smirk on his face but exuding a unique charm, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly, and then he asked in a concentrated voice, "How did you get in?"


    "These little tricks of the Wizarding Union are okay to deceive other people, but they are just jokes in front of real mages."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki shrugged his shoulders and said, "It may be a bit difficult for you to come here, but for me it''s like going back to my own home."


    Having said that, Loki paused for a while, and then suddenly asked: "I heard that you have made Poseidon suffer a lot?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1469

    "You know the news?"


    Looking at Loki who appeared strangely, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then nodded, and said, "We have received information that Poseidon planned to use British aircraft carriers to attack Paradise Island, and tried to use this opportunity to win over Wonder Woman." He''s even the Justice League behind Wonder Woman, so venturing into Paradise Island ruins his plans."


    "However, because of this, we were frantically hunted down by Poseidon, and we escaped after paying a huge price. Even now, one of my brothers has not woken up."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But at the same time, Poseidon also attracted heaven''s punishment for participating in the battle with all his strength, and he suffered a lot of injuries, so he suffered a bit of a loss. .¡±


    "here you go!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki laughed: "It seems that everyone underestimated your strength. I didn''t expect you to be able to push Poseidon to such an extent."


    "You guys have completely disrupted our plan, and at the same time made Poseidon wary, so we can only change the sneak attack into a strong attack, but fortunately, you also made Poseidon pay a huge price. , In this way, our next actions will actually increase our odds of winning."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Loki''s eyes, and then he continued: "But Poseidon is the god of the sea after all, and his recovery ability in the sea is extremely strong, so we must act before he recovers..."


    "When do we act and what do we want to do?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang frowned and asked.


    Now, although he has recovered from his original injuries, magic weapons such as the Death God''s Scythe and the Coffin of the Virgin have been severely damaged in previous battles and have not fully recovered. Restored to the peak state, the combat power is only 80% at most, and now that the depravity has not yet awakened, if they act rashly in this situation, it will be very dangerous for them.


    But if they don''t cooperate with the Holy See, once this opportunity is missed, it will be even more difficult to save Heimdall from Poseidon.


    "Don''t worry, Poseidon is not that easy to deal with, especially if you fight him in this sea, naturally you need to make more preparations."


    Seeing Huang Chang frowned slightly, Loki smiled, then waved his right hand, took out several crystal bottles shining with different brilliance, and said, "This is the potion used for fighting and healing in our Asgard. Hope it can be of some use to you.¡±


    Speaking of this, Loki paused for a moment, and then continued: "The green bottle is the medicine of the forest refined by Vader, the god of the forest. It contains strong vitality and energy, and can help you better. The red bottle is the potion of strength refined by the goddess of strength, Shrude, which can increase part of the strength within a certain period of time after taking it; the yellow bottle is the potion of agility, which was refined by the god of hunting Uriel Yes, it can improve your speed and reflexes."


    "Besides that, there is also the Potion of Space refined by ''God Envoy'' Helmold, which contains strong space power, and can perform a teleportation at a critical moment to help you out of danger."


    "These things are some of our gratitude from Asgard to you. I hope you can follow them. At the same time, they should also be of some help to the next action."


    After finishing speaking, Luo Ji waved his hand, and the bottles of potion floated up and came to Huang Chang.


    "Thank you!"


    After looking at the bottles of potions, Huang Chang nodded, and put those potions into the chaotic gourd.


    If Thor gave him these potions, he might use them with confidence, but these potions were given by Loki, so he''d better be careful.


    "About the operation to rescue Heimdall, according to our temporarily changed plan, the operation will start at noon two days later!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had accepted these medicines, a gleam of light flashed in the depths of Loki''s eyes, and then he continued: "At that time, the Holy See and our Asa Protoss will send strong people to attack Atlanta from the front. Si, and will find a way to break the defenses of Atlantis and create opportunities for you. At that time, you only need to enter Atlantis, find Heimdall, and rescue him.¡±


    Speaking of this, Loki smiled again: "Don''t worry, we will help you hold Poseidon firmly, and we will never let him threaten you!"


    "Noon two days from now?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "After such a long time, you are not afraid of Poseidon''s recovery?"


    "It''s not easy to recover from the injuries caused by Heaven''s Punishment. Besides, we didn''t do nothing in these two days. Don''t worry, everything is in our plan."


    Loki shook his head and said: "You don''t have to worry about these things, you just need to complete your mission well. As long as you can rescue Heimdall, then you are the biggest contributors to this operation."


    "good!"


    Now that Loki has said that, Huang Chang didn''t want to ask more questions, nodded, and said solemnly: "We will act on time when the time comes, as long as you can complete your tasks and keep Poseidon in check, then we will I will definitely be able to complete the task and rescue Heimdall."


    "Then, I wish our operation a complete success."


    "See you in two days!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to the action request, Loki''s iconic smile appeared on his face again, and then his figure moved slightly, turning into phantoms and disappearing without a trace.


    "..."


    Looking at Luo Ji''s disappearing figure, which turned from reality to emptiness, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Being able to sneak into him silently, and even disappear strangely in front of his face, Loki''s ability must not be underestimated!


    And I don''t know if it''s because he has read too many comics and movies and has preconceived concepts. When he sees Loki''s iconic smile, he always feels a little uneasy and threatened, as if there is something hidden behind this guy''s smile. Like some kind of danger.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked in his heart: "System, I always feel that there is something wrong with Loki, take the time to analyze it for me and see if there are any clues... Also, I don''t know if there is something wrong with those bottles of medicine, Is there a way to verify it?"


    "What is Loki''s plan? Because there are too few clues, I can''t analyze it for the time being, but the host has to trust his intuition. Since you think there is a problem with Loki, you''d better be careful."


    System: "As for those medicines, they are specialized in surgery. With the current resources and abilities of the host, it is difficult to distinguish the authenticity of these medicines, or whether there are other problems, but the host can turn to others for help."


    "who?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "Alchemist¡ªSinged!"


    The next moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1470

    The so-called skill industry has specialization. If you want to distinguish the authenticity of a medicine, it is natural to find a professional.


    It just so happened that Huang Chang knew such a super professional guy.


    Alchemist, Singed!


    You must know that the original injury that Huang Shang suffered before was healed with the potion refined by Xin Jide, so under the guidance of the system, Huang Shang quickly found Xin Ji, who had already taken refuge under King Arthur''s command. Germany.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of the SCP Foundation, but also to retaliate against the SCP Foundation, Singed and Yorick have now completely joined King Arthur''s side, so it is not difficult for Huang Shang to find them.


    After finding Singed, Huang Shang also handed over the potions that Loki gave him to Singed, and asked him to help check it.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, these medicines seemed to be very difficult to check. Even with Xin Jide''s ability, it took a full half a day to complete the task.


    "Who gave you these potions?"


    After coming out of the laboratory, Xin Jide looked at Huang Chang with a strange smile and asked.


    "It''s a gift from a partner, how is it? Is there a problem?"


    Looking at Xin Jide''s strange smile, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "These medicines have no problem in terms of their efficacy. Any single medicine has a strong auxiliary effect, and there are almost no side effects. It is indeed a rare boutique."


    Singed threw the potion bottle in his hand and said, "But if you take two or more potions at the same time, something miraculous will happen."


    Speaking of this, Singed paused for a moment, and then continued: "Someone has added some very complicated and very special ingredients to these medicines. These ingredients will not have any effect when taken alone, but once they interact with each other Contact, then there will be a special reaction, and finally some special effects will be exerted."


    "What effect?"


    Hearing Xin Jide''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    There is indeed a problem with this medicine!


    "The specific effect is not very clear, but it is certain that it acts on the mind, or it is mind control, or it is hallucinogenic, or it makes people berserk. However, judging from the results of the experiment, this effect is still It needs some special drugs or spells to be fully activated, and it is hidden in normal state."


    Singed shook his head and said: "It seems that the person who gave you the medicine has malicious intentions and wants to control or influence you at the right time... Hey, but you are not stupid, you know how to bring me the medicine Test it."


    "Psychological effects?"


    Huang Chang frowned, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Why did Loki tamper with these potions? Is it just to be prepared, or is there another conspiracy?


    And with Loki, a guy full of conspiracy, will this rescue of Heimdall produce any new variables?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang then asked: "Is there a way to interfere or relieve the side effects of this medicine without being discovered?"


    "Are you going to be tricked?"


    Xin Jide heard the meaning of Huang Chang''s words, thought for a while and said: "It''s actually not difficult to do. The subtlety of this potion is that the means arranged in it are extremely secretive, making it difficult for people to detect. If you realize it, there are still many ways to crack it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Singed paused for a moment, and then continued: "I can help you add some interfering agents to these medicines, so as to interfere with his side effects without affecting the effects of the medicine itself, so that these side effects cannot be suppressed. Work on you."


    "Okay, I''ll trouble you then!"


    Although he didn''t know why Loki did this, as Xin Jide said, Huang Chang decided to let Xin Jide do something in the potion, which might be useful at critical moments.


    At least if Loki is really planning something wrong, then he still has a chance to launch a counterattack when he is not prepared!


    "Okay, leave it to me, who made you and me friends."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xin Jide smiled, then took out some medicinal materials, prepared them in front of Huang Chang, and finally poured the prepared medicines into those medicines, sealed the medicine bottles, and handed them to Huang Chang. To Huang Chang, said: "Okay, everything is settled!"


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing those bottles of potions that Xin Jid had tampered with, but no flaws could be seen from the surface, Huang Chang nodded, put the potions away, and at the same time said to Xin Jid: "You are helping me this time." Do me a favor!"


    "Haha, why are you being polite, you and I have a common enemy!"


    Singed smiled and said: "I also hope that one day you will bring more trouble to the SCP Foundation, so that we have a chance to rescue other companions."


    "Don''t worry, there will be this opportunity!"


    When mentioning the SCP Foundation, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    There is also a lot of grievances between him and this huge organization!


    And more importantly, whether he wants to get the soul gems in the infinite gems, or to seize the world tree fragments, he must go to country M, and country M is the base camp of the SCP foundation. I''m afraid there will inevitably be many conflicts between him and the SCP Foundation.


    "I''m looking forward to that day!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turn cold, Xin Jide also laughed.


    "Okay, I still have something to do, so let''s take a step first. Regarding the SCP Foundation, I know what to do."


    After dealing with these medicines, Huang Chang didn''t need to stay here anymore, so he turned and left after exchanging greetings with Xin Jide.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that shortly after he left, Xin Jide suddenly opened the restriction on the room and sealed off the whole room.


    "He was fooled!"


    After finishing all this, the corners of Singed''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he said to himself, "I added some booster powder to those potions, which will not only enhance the effect of the potions themselves, but also strengthen the effect of your potions. The arrangements made inside, in this way, even with his strength, he will not be able to get rid of the control of this compound medicine at that time."


    "well-done!"


    And as Xin Jide''s voice fell, dots of light suddenly emerged from his room, and then turned into a figure in a battle suit, and with a usual smile, he smiled at Xin Jide: "What do you want?" You will be rewarded for everything you do!"


    If Huang Chang was here, he would definitely be surprised when he saw this person.


    Because this person is none other than the object of his deepest vigilance - the evil god Loki!

 Chapter 1471

    Even if he killed Huang Chang, he would never have thought that Loki would appear at Singed''s place and reach some kind of cooperation with Singed.


    And he is the target of these two guys'' cooperation!


    "Thank you, I hope you can bring me the materials I need as you promised."


    Hearing what Loki said, Singed smiled, but then he couldn''t help asking: "But I don''t understand why you have to deal with Huang Chang, and why are you sure that I will cooperate with you? Don''t you Are you not afraid that I will refuse your request, and cooperate with Huang Chang to really undo the means you arranged in those medicines?"


    "To deal with him? No, no, no, I never thought about dealing with him. These potions are real, aren''t they? I just added some gadgets in them, just in case."


    Rocky shook his head and said with a smile: "As for you... In fact, whether you will cooperate with me or not, it doesn''t really matter much."


    "I can feel that Huang Chang is wary of me, so he will definitely not take the medicine I gave him easily. In this way, he has two choices. The first is to give up these medicines, and the second is to find them. People will verify the authenticity of these medicines."


    "But as far as I know, he was seriously injured in the battle with Poseidon this time, and it seems that the weapons on his body have also been damaged to a certain extent, and his strength has dropped a lot. Under such circumstances, he will not easily Give up these medicines that can enhance his combat power, so it is very likely to find someone to test the medicine."


    Speaking of this, Loki paused slightly, and then continued: "Because of this, I left some hands and feet in the potion, which also caused you to activate the blood I left in the potion when you test the medicine. The psychic circle, this gave us a chance to cooperate. Of course, if you refuse to cooperate with me and tell Huang Chang all this, it will have no effect on me... After all, he is just a member of the Holy See It is impossible and he is not qualified to be my enemy, even if he knows that I have done these tricks, he can only bury it in his heart...at least it is impossible to turn against me now."


    "And if you are willing to cooperate with me, it will actually give me a chance to control him. In this case, of course I am willing to take a gamble."


    Loki still had a smile on his face, but what he said made Singed feel cold.


    Indeed, as Loki said, no matter whether his plan is successful or not, it will not have a bad impact on him. The worst result is that Huang Shang is more afraid of him, and he can still Knowing this through the hands and feet left in the potion, so as to change the next plan.


    But once he succeeded, he would have the opportunity to completely control Huang Chang!


    In that way, some of his next plans will be better executed!


    This is a cunning, dangerous, and extremely powerful guy!


    Cooperating with such a person is simply seeking skin from a tiger!


    Suddenly, a trace of regret rose in Singed''s heart¡ªmaybe he shouldn''t cooperate with this kind of person!


    But then he shook his head again, what''s the use of thinking about it now.


    "Don''t worry, as a noble protoss, I never lie, I will definitely do what I promised you, and when the things here are over, I will bring you what you need."


    At this moment, Loki seemed to have seen through Singed''s thoughts, and suddenly laughed: "As for Huang Chang, if he doesn''t use those potions, he will naturally not find out about my cooperation with you, and once he uses them, then It doesn''t make sense whether he finds out, does it?"


    "Wait for my good news, I will come to you again!"


    After the voice fell, Loki''s figure suddenly disappeared, as if he had never appeared before.


    Looking at the place where Loki disappeared, Singed was also silent for a long time, and finally heaved a long sigh.


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that Singed had teamed up with Loki in secret and had done a lot of tricks in the potion. At this moment, after he left where Singed was, he immediately came to St. Paul''s Cathedral in Wudu .


    Now Bixia is recuperating in St. Paul''s Cathedral, using the majestic power of light here to transform into Buddhist power, thereby speeding up the recovery of his own power.


    But he didn''t come here to find Bi Xia!


    "Welcome back, my dear brother!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, St. Merritus greeted him personally, and smiled at Huang Chang: "Are you here to find your friend? Don''t worry, he is doing well here, and his cultivation has almost recovered, even Even those treasures have recovered a lot of power."


    "It''s only suffering for the other monks here. During this period of time, almost all the light power of the church has been sucked away by your friend. We don''t have much to use."


    Having said that, St. Merritus paused for a moment, but laughed again: "Haha, I''m just kidding, don''t mind, let''s go, I''ll take you to find him now."


    "I came this time not only to find Bi Xia, but also to borrow the secret room!"


    However, upon hearing St. Merritus'' words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "You know about the next action, but when I fought Poseidon before, several magic weapons were severely damaged, and they need to be strengthened." The power to help repair these magic weapons, only by recovering these magic weapons can I better complete the next task."


    As one of the top officials of the Holy See, St. Meritus naturally knew about the upcoming operation, and even he himself was one of the participants in the operation, so Huang Chang had nothing to hide.


    "no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Meritus agreed without any hesitation: "But Bixia is also practicing in the secret room now, do you need me to call him out?"


    "No, he may be able to help some time then."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Please bring me in with you."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Merritus nodded, then waved his right hand, and then Huang Chang''s eyes blurred, and he appeared directly in the secret room.


    At this moment, in this secret room, Bi Xia is sitting cross-legged, with a golden light shining behind him, forming a phantom of a golden body with three heads and six arms, and sitting cross-legged in front of him is an incarnation of an evil Buddha about the same size as him , the two seem to be using the majestic light power in this secret room to practice together.


    And with Huang Chang''s appearance, Bi Xia also opened his eyes suddenly, a dazzling golden light flashed in his eyes, and then looked at Huang Chang, showing a hint of surprise: "Brother Huang, why are you here?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1472

    "I''m here to use the power of this chamber to restore the scarab."


    Seeing Bi Xia''s surprised look, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "The scarab was seriously damaged when we dealt with Poseidon before, and we can take this opportunity to recover."


    At the same time, he was sending a voice transmission to Bixia: "In addition to the scarab, the shroud of Turin is more severely damaged and needs to be restored with the help of the power of light, but more importantly, the power of light in this secret room and the fog It is related to the power of the dragon''s veins, I want to try to see if I can use the power of this dragon''s veins to infuse the fragments of the Pangu axe, so that I can be more confident in the next action."


    As early as when Huang Chang came to this secret room for the first time, he noticed the power of the dragon veins contained in this secret room, and he also had the idea of ????this power of the dragon veins, but because many things happened afterwards, and the power of the dragon veins was related to him. Extremely large, if he uses it rashly, it is very likely to cause a lot of trouble, and even provoke the pursuit of the Holy See.


    But the situation is different now. On the one hand, he has joined the Holy See, and his position is even higher than that of St. Merritus. Second, the next action is very important to the Holy See, let alone in this case. Borrowing the power of the dragon veins in the Chamber of Secrets, even if he demolished St. Paul''s Cathedral, the Vatican will not hold him accountable for the time being.


    "Understood, I will protect the law for you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, Bi Xia''s eyes flashed a bright light, then nodded, and began to concentrate on protecting Huang Chang.


    Now that his cultivation base has almost fully recovered, even if he does not absorb the light power in this secret room, it will not have any effect.


    "kindness!"


    With Bi Xiahu by his side, and this is the place of the Holy See after all, Huang Chang doesn''t have to worry about any danger, and can absorb the power here with confidence.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and directly summoned the scarab. At the same time, a pair of broken white gloves covered with cracks and stained with blood stains appeared on his hands strangely!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the appearance of the scarab and the white gloves, the power of light in the entire secret room seemed to have been greatly affected, and it boiled violently. At the same time, the scarab and the white gloves seemed to turn into a black hole, and began to The astonishing speed crazily devoured the light power in this secret room!


    No, not only the power in the secret room, but even the light power permeating the entire St. Paul''s Cathedral rushed towards the secret room at an astonishing speed like suckling swallows throwing their nests, and was finally sucked into the white glove and scarabs.


    And with the continuous integration of this majestic light power, the scarabs and white gloves that were originally covered with cracks also began to shine with holy light, and at the same time, those cracks began to gradually heal!


    "here we go again¡­¡­"


    Sensing the sudden drop of aura in St. Paul''s Cathedral, St. Merritus also shook his head with a wry smile.


    Fortunately, these guys didn''t stay here all the time, otherwise, the congregants in this church would not be able to practice.


    But having said that, now that the big action is about to start, the more strength Huang Shang and others recover, the more they will help the Holy See, which is a good thing after all.


    Thinking of this, St. Merritus no longer cared about these things, but focused all his attention on the various forces in the fog city.


    Now that the light power of St. Paul''s Cathedral has been almost sucked dry by Huang Chang, such a drastic change in energy will definitely attract the attention of all forces in the foggy city, although logically speaking, with the prestige of the Holy See and his strength, no one would Dare to offend, but the most indispensable thing in the fog is the lunatic, so he''d better be careful.


    However, St. Merritus would never have imagined that Huang Shang''s visit to St. Paul''s Cathedral this time was not just for the light power.


    It has to be said that the power of light in St. Paul''s Cathedral is indeed extremely strong, or more precisely, the power transformed from the power of the dragon veins is sufficient, so it only took six hours for Huang Chang to completely repair it. The Scarab and Shroud of Turin, which were severely damaged in the previous battle, even gave it a slight increase in strength.


    And after repairing the Shroud of Turin and the scarab, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    Next, I will try to see if I can "steal" some dragon vein power from here to go back!


    As for how to steal it, Huang Chang had already discussed it with the system on the way here.


    "Huh, it''s started!"


    After taking a deep breath, a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he clenched his hands tightly, and then the Shroud of Turin that turned into a glove in his hand burst open, turning into sackcloth all over the sky, sealing off the entire room stand up.


    At the same time, St. Meritus, who was sitting quietly in the church and observing the movement around the church, suddenly changed his face, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Because he suddenly found that the connection between himself and the secret room was interrupted, as if some powerful force interfered with his perception, making him unable to observe what happened in the secret room.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    This secret room is related to the foundation of St. Paul''s Cathedral, so after realizing the strangeness at this moment, St. Merritus also frowned, stood up, and prepared to go over to find out.


    But after a while, he seemed to remember something, fell silent for a while, and sat down again.


    The Pope gave him instructions before, telling him that Huang Shang and others will play a vital role in the next operation, so no matter what Huang Shang and others are going to do, the Holy See on the British side We must fully cooperate.


    That being the case, no matter what Huang Chang did in the secret room, he couldn''t easily intervene.


    After all, regardless of the instructions given by the Holy See, in terms of priesthood, Huang Chang, a metropolitan comparable to a prince, is much higher than him.


    What''s more, although the secret room is full of powerful light power, and even has secrets related to the dragon veins of Wudu, how can the power of dragon veins be used by ordinary people, presumably Huang Shang and others will not cause too serious consequences.


    Let''s just wait and see...


    Afterwards, St. Meritus closed his eyes again, and began to carefully perceive the various changes inside and outside the church.


    ...


    "Successful!"


    And just as St. Merritus gave up the idea of ??coming over to find out, Huang Shang, who had sealed the entire room with the Shroud of Turin, also showed a hint of joy.


    Things went smoother than he and the system expected. He had prepared a set of excuses, but he didn''t expect that St. Merritus didn''t come to find out. It seemed that he was allowed to do something in this secret room.


    In this way, his next actions will be much smoother!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1473

    "This Shroud of Turin is even more useful than expected."


    The plan went more smoothly than expected, which also made Huang Shang feel much better, and at the same time had a better understanding of the ability of the Shroud of Turin.


    For other enemies, the Shroud of Turin may be just a magic weapon that can increase strength and defense and block the enemy, but when facing people in the Holy See, the unique properties of the Shroud of Turin can make it extremely powerful Just like at this moment, if he didn''t have the Shroud of Turin in his hand, it would be difficult for him to isolate St. Merritus'' perception of this secret room!


    And now that St. Merritus has been cut off from his perception of the secret room, he can do some "shameful" things.


    "Start the second step!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, walked to the source of all the light power in the room, that is, in front of the son of the cross, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and finally stretched out his hand to grab the cross!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang stretched out his hand to grab the cross, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the cross, and at the same time, this bright golden light also formed a strong repulsive force, preventing Huang Chang''s right hand from approaching.


    hum!


    But at this moment, streaks of blood-stained linen suddenly shot out, and as if ignoring the bright golden light, they landed directly on the cross, and wrapped the cross layer upon layer!


    And under the entanglement of the sackcloth, the golden light on the cross also disappeared suddenly, as if it was swallowed by the sackcloth!


    The Shroud of Turin is indeed the nemesis of the power of light!


    And as the shroud of Turin wrapped the seal around the cross, Huang Chang''s right hand finally landed on the sealed cross. After that, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he began to continuously inject the power of yin and yang into the cross. In that cross.


    This is exactly his panacea-like ability - the original refining method!


    The original refining method is an extremely high-end refining method. At this moment, with the continuous infusion of yin and yang power of life and death, coupled with the suppression of the Shroud of Turin, the cross is gradually infiltrated by Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death , There was a little connection with Huang Chang.


    And as time goes by, this connection is still deepening!


    "has a problem!"


    St. Merritus and St. Paul''s Cathedral are almost integrated, so under the influence of the power of the cross and the yellow clothes at this moment, St. Merritus gradually discovered something wrong.


    This time he couldn''t hold back any longer, and with a movement, he appeared directly outside the sealed room, then took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice outside the room: "Huang Chang, what are you doing in the secret room?" What?"


    "After all, it is still here, but it has been delayed for a long time."


    Hearing the voice from the secret room, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "I am using a special method to borrow the power of the secret room to repair the holy object and charge one of my magic weapons. to the success or failure of our next big operation.¡±


    "Give me some time, I will finish all this as soon as possible, and I promise not to damage your St. Paul''s Cathedral, if you have any problems, you can report to the Vatican or even the Pope, please make a decision!"


    "But now is a crucial moment, please don''t disturb me, otherwise you and I can''t bear the consequences!"


    All of this was expected by Huang Chang, so he also prepared a set of arguments.


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, St. Meritus frowned, but thinking of the Pope''s entrustment, he finally said nothing, but said: "Well, I hope you know what you are doing."


    Afterwards, St. Meritus shook his head, left the secret room, and at the same time reported what happened here to the Holy See through a special channel.


    It''s just that he also knows that, not to mention Huang Chang''s status and the importance of the next action, it may take at least half a day just to pass the news to the Vatican and then wait for the Vatican to reply.


    I''m afraid that what should have happened by then has already happened.


    ...


    "Done!"


    Hearing St. Merritus'' words, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time increased his strength and poured it into the cross, using the original refining method to strengthen the cross''s power and deepen the connection between himself and the cross.


    The original refining method is not only a profound method of refining, but also can use the power of yin and yang life and death to break through the restriction of the magic weapon, and even erase the traces of the original owner of the magic weapon to completely control it.


    Of course, Huang Chang will not, and it is impossible to forcibly erase the connection between the cross and St. Meritus at this moment. Just click permissions.


    In this way, another hour passed, and during this hour''s continuous infusion, Huang Chang finally achieved his goal, temporarily possessing part of the cross''s authority to a certain extent.


    The next step is the most difficult and most important step!


    "Host, the Nascent Soul is out of the body, concentrate, and try to gather the power of the dragon vein!"


    The next moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "It has been a while since you joined the Knights of the Round Table, and you have sheltered many people in the Zhaoshan gathering place before. a certain basis."


    "Now is the most critical step. You must let your spiritual power break free from the shackles of your physical body, and then use all your mind and spiritual power to try to condense the power of the dragon vein."


    "As long as the host''s will and mental power are concentrated enough, it stands to reason that the part of the power of faith stored in the host''s body should be able to be stimulated or even transformed into part of the power of the dragon vein."


    "And as long as there is the power of the dragon veins as a guide, then the host can use this cross to draw out the power of the dragon veins in Wudu!"


    "Whether you can succeed or not depends on the host yourself!"


    Huang Chang had analyzed with the system before that the reason why St. Paul''s Cathedral was able to use the power of the dragon veins in the fog city was mainly because the Holy See had a high prestige in England, and this St. Paul''s Church was also very special. It existed in the fog city. It has been a very long time, coupled with some arrangements of the Holy See, this is able to transform the power of dragon veins into the power of light to a certain extent.


    Moreover, the efficiency of this transformation is also extremely low, otherwise St. Paul''s Cathedral would have already ruled the entire Fog City.


    And what Huang Chang has to do now is to inject the power of the dragon veins converted by himself with the power of faith into the cross after controlling the cross, and finally use this part of power as a guide to channel the power of the dragon veins in Wudu into the cross. Draw it out, and finally use these powers to recharge the fragments of the Pan Gu axe!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1474

    The power of faith is the most miraculous power in the world. This kind of power can even turn decay into magic. Not only can people''s illusions be born in the last days, but it can also be transformed into other powers or real objects.


    What Huang Chang has to do now is to activate the power of faith in his body and transform it into the power of dragon veins!


    It''s just not easy!


    After all, this was the first time Huang Chang tried to do this!


    Because of this, the next attempt was not smooth. Even though Huang Chang had already escaped the Nascent Soul as the system said, and freed his strength and soul from the shackles of the physical body, he didn''t know that it was his first time. One operation was a bit awkward because the power of faith in his body was not enough. In short, Huang Chang still got nothing after trying for more than half an hour.


    "Damn, can this be done?"


    After another failed attempt, the Nascent Soul transformed by Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a curse.


    In the past half an hour or so, he tried no less than a hundred times, but every time he failed unexpectedly, and he didn''t even have the slightest reaction, which made him almost see no hope.


    "Impossible. According to the calculation of the system, the current situation of the host is already able to mobilize part of the power of faith."


    At this moment, the system seemed to be a little puzzled: "And the host has indeed concentrated, why can''t it succeed?"


    "Yeah, I almost hypnotized myself to no avail!"


    Huang Chang also had a headache for a while. If he couldn''t mobilize the power of the dragon veins to recharge the fragments of the Pangu axe, then once he fell into the situation of being trapped by Poseidon again, he would probably run away without the help of the Pangu axe and heavenly punishment. None can escape.


    As for what the Holy See and Loki said, they will try their best to restrain Poseidon...


    Hehe, it is better to believe in yourself these days than trusting anyone. Huang Chang will not easily entrust his life safety to the hands of the Holy See or Loki.


    "It seems that there is no hope this time!"


    At the same time, the second personality also came out to mock Huang Chang: "You said you are really useless, you can''t even condense the power of faith, why not give your body to me, maybe I can do better than you better."


    In the previous baptism of the Holy See and the battle with Poseidon, the second personality can be said to have been injured more and more seriously. Even the physical body that was shaped with great difficulty was almost broken, and he blamed all of this Yu Huang Chang and the system, so he couldn''t help but sneer at this moment.


    "By the way, I know why!"


    However, as the voice of the second personality fell, the voice of the system suddenly sounded again: "The host''s soul will is not complete, and part of it has turned into a second personality, so it is impossible to mobilize this weak power of faith. The only way to mobilize the power of faith is for the second personality to work together with the host!"


    "So it is!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang also reacted, and then thought: "Demon, cooperate with me, you should know that if something happens to me in the next operation, then you will not be able to escape."


    "And if I can successfully complete the next operation, then I promise to help you repair and reshape your physical body as soon as possible at all costs!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "You and I are one body, one is prosperous and the other is damaged, you don''t understand this truth, do you?"


    "I know, I know, as long as that damn system doesn''t cheat me anymore, we can discuss everything."


    Of course, the second personality understands what Huang Chang said, so he didn''t refuse, but complained about the system again: "To be honest, this system is more sinister than you imagined. As a demon, I was tricked by him. Be careful that you will be cheated by him to the point where there is not even a scum left!"


    At this time, the second personality is trying to provoke Huang Shang and the system, and bury a nail in Huang Shang''s heart. The demon is indeed a demon.


    "Just do your own thing!"


    So far, the system has never harmed Huang Chang, but has saved Huang Chang countless times, so naturally Huang Chang will not be provoked by the second personality, and said directly: "Okay, let''s meditate together next, and try to mobilize the faith. Power!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul closed its eyes and began to concentrate on mobilizing the power of faith.


    And the second personality stopped talking nonsense and began to meditate with Huang Chang.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the system said, with Huang Chang''s current strength and the power of faith he has accumulated, it is reasonable to say that he has been able to mobilize the power of faith in his body, so at this moment with the cooperation of the second personality, a little bit of white light It finally began to emerge from Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul, and then separated from Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul, and condensed into a light ball the size of a broad bean, but as white as jade in front of him!


    This is the power of faith!


    "The power of faith?"


    Opening his eyes, looking at the broad bean-sized ball of light in front of him, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    At this moment, facing this small ball of light, he seems to be able to vaguely feel that there are countless people in the ball of light reciting his name, which also makes him have a very special connection with this ball of light .


    "Host, now is the time to concentrate and transform the power of faith into the power of dragon veins!"


    At this moment, the system''s voice sounded again.


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also reacted, and then began to concentrate.


    Then, a miraculous scene happened!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that with Huang Chang''s meditation, the white and jade-like ball of light suddenly burst into a little bit of brilliance, and then gradually expanded, and transformed from white to golden, and finally turned into a ball the size of a basketball, as bright as the sun. The golden ball of light!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt the unique aura in the natal dragon talisman from the golden light ball!


    That is the breath of dragon veins!


    Obviously, under his operation, the power of faith has really been transformed into the power of dragon veins!


    And judging from the fact that this power of faith the size of a broad bean can be transformed into the power of a dragon vein the size of a basketball, this power of faith is obviously of a much higher quality than the power of a dragon vein, and the power it contains is much stronger!


    "The last step is to inject the power of the dragon veins into the cross and activate the power of the dragon veins in Wudu!"


    Then, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Host, the dragon veins in the fog city are in an unconscious state. Once the power of the dragon veins is activated, it will inevitably cause a huge impact, and even change the color of the world, so the host must Be mentally prepared!"


    "If it can withstand the impact of these dragon veins and integrate them into the fragments of the Pangu axe, it will definitely benefit the host a lot, but if it can''t, then the host may be in danger. At least this St. Paul I''m afraid the cathedral can''t be saved!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1475

    Unlike the dragon veins of many ancient capitals in China, although the dragon veins gathered in the fog city, the dragon veins are scattered, sleeping, and unowned. Otherwise, the fog city would not be as chaotic as it is now.


    And the reason why the Demon Lord Sauron cooperated with Grindelwald was actually to take the opportunity to kill St. Merritus, destroy St. Paul''s Cathedral, and then achieve the purpose of occupying the fog city and its dragon veins.


    It''s a pity that his plan was ruined by Huang Chang.


    But what Huang Chang has to do now is to use the power of the dragon veins to attract the power of the dragon veins, so that the power of the dragon veins in the entire Wudu will be affected by him, and even gather towards where he is, thus Produce a violent energy shock.


    You must know that even St. Paul''s Cathedral is only using some special methods to absorb some of the aftermath power from the dragon veins, and it has already filled the church with such a majestic light power. His strength might be ten or even a hundred times stronger than before, that''s why the system asked Huang Chang to be more careful.


    Just like a person drinking water can quench his thirst, but if he falls into the river, he will be drowned. Once Huang Shang and St. Paul''s Church can''t bear such a majestic force, Huang Shang might still be able to slip away, but this St. Paul''s Cathedral But definitely can''t keep it.


    "For this action, I can only fight."


    Hearing the system''s warning, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then took a deep breath, and pushed the golden ball of light transformed by the power of faith towards the cross.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with a little bit of brilliance shining, the golden light ball slowly merged into the cross that was heavily sealed by the Shroud of Turin.


    Afterwards, the cross, which was still emitting powerful light power, trembled suddenly, and then the light power emitted suddenly disappeared, and the whole room suddenly fell into a strange silence!


    Feeling this sudden tranquility, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely dignified.


    He knows that this is the calm before the storm!


    Rumble!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, the next moment, the entire fog city suddenly began to vibrate violently, as if a super earthquake had occurred, and countless strong men hidden in the fog city were also alarmed, looking around for the situation.


    However, before these people figured out what happened, a terrifying aura that made their hearts palpitate suddenly permeated from the ground in Wudu. Golden light began to shoot up from everywhere in the foggy city!


    This golden light is so terrifying, as if it has the power to destroy everything, those unlucky ghosts who have no time to dodge, no matter what level of cultivation or inheritance, are instantly burnt under the envelope of this golden light like straw in the flames, even He didn''t even have time to let out a scream.


    No, not only individuals, even some bases equipped with powerful defensive formations were directly destroyed by the golden light!


    Feeling such a terrifying coercion and witnessing the terrifying lethality of this golden light, the people in the fog city quickly fell into panic, and they used their magical powers to escape to the outside of the fog city at the fastest speed!


    All of a sudden, the fog fell into unprecedented chaos and panic!


    But the strange thing is that the entire fog has fallen into unprecedented chaos, but only St. Paul''s Cathedral has no changes!


    It''s just that if someone checks from a high altitude, they will find that the golden lights rising into the sky and the cracks emerging from the ground are converging from all parts of the foggy city towards the location of St. Paul''s Cathedral, and even the terrifying The coercion followed and became more and more intense!


    "Damn it!"


    "That madman!"


    As the owner of St. Paul''s Cathedral, St. Meritus immediately noticed the terrifying movement and the terrifying force coming from the ground, which seemed to be able to overthrow the entire foggy city, and then his face changed dramatically.


    He had vaguely guessed what Huang Chang was doing!


    It was also because of this that he felt angry and terrified of Huang Chang''s crazy behavior!


    This is simply a madman!


    But no matter how angry and fearful it is now, St. Merritus knows very well that once that terrifying power gathers here and erupts, the entire St. Paul''s Cathedral may be destroyed, and he and his Those disciples will definitely die here too!


    So at the next moment, St. Merritus''s eyes were fixed, and while these forces had not gathered and exploded, he directly used his own ability to fully stimulate the power in St. Paul''s Cathedral, and finally used the teleportation he had previously preset in St. Paul''s Cathedral The array sent him and his disciples directly outside the Wudu!


    This teleportation array was originally arranged by him to deal with future changes, just in case, but he didn''t expect it to be used now!


    As for the instigators of all this, the two lunatics hiding in the secret room, since the entire secret room has been sealed, he has no way to bring them out, so he can only let them fend for themselves.


    Let you resist the heinous disaster that you caused yourself!


    "coming!"


    Huang Chang didn''t know that St. Merritus had taken everyone in the church out of the foggy city at this moment, and only he and Bixia were left in the foggy city.


    Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t leave!


    After working so hard to prepare for so long and taking so many risks, this moment is what he is aiming for now!


    The next moment, after sensing the terrifying power coming from all directions, Huang Chang''s eyes flickered, and then he took a deep breath, and took out the fragment of the Pangu axe.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as those forces came together, the cross that was heavily sealed by the Shroud of Turin suddenly began to tremble violently, and then burst into golden light!


    This golden light is so blazing and powerful that even the Holy Shroud of Turin couldn''t bear it, and was torn apart in an instant, and the endless golden light swept out like a flood that burst a bank, directly heading towards the Yellow River. Chang and others rushed over!


    The power of the dragon veins in Wudu was attracted by them!


    "It''s now!"


    And looking at the monstrous golden light that swept across the sky, Huang Chang, who had been preparing for a long time, gritted his teeth, and then used his strongest strength to directly insert the fragment of the Pangu ax towards the cross!


    boom!


    The fragments of the Pangu ax were extremely sharp and contained special law power. At this moment, under the full force of Huang Chang''s push, they forcibly broke through the monstrous golden light and pierced directly into the center of the cross!


    But at the moment Huang Chang inserted the fragment of the ancient ax into the cross, a terrifying force exploded, directly flying Huang Chang and Bi Xia beside him, and hit them hard. There were loud noises on the wall of the secret room, and the two couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, obviously the injuries were serious!


    But fortunately, although Huang Chang was blown away by that terrifying force, the fragment of the Pangu ax was firmly nailed to the cross as if it had been firmly absorbed by a magnet, and began to Trembling slightly, it quickly devoured the gushing golden light, and at the same time exuded an astonishing aura!


    He succeeded!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1476

    "Great, it worked!"


    Seeing that the fragment of Pan Gu''s ax was successfully nailed to the cross, and began to crazily devour the power of the dragon veins through the cross, and even began to exude strong coercion from himself, Huang Chang ignored the bursts of pain coming from his body , showing surprise, cheering loudly.


    With the infusion of the power of the dragon veins, and the fact that he has used the Pangu ax fragments three times now, he already has a certain amount of experience on how to use the power of the Pangu axe. Full of power, the destructive power he can exert must be far better than the power that this Pangu ax showed in Gongsun Yu''s hands back then.


    Moreover, he will not use the power of the Pangu ax many times in order to preserve his strength like Gongsun Yu. He either does not use the Pangu axe, but once he uses it, he will definitely burst out all the power in it. At that time, he may even be as strong as Posei Winter will also be afraid!


    And with this strong hole card, he will be more confident in his next rescue operation.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under Huang Chang''s surprised gaze, more and more dragon vein power poured into the fragments of the Pangu axe, which also made the black light that bloomed from the fragments of the Pangu ax more and more radiant, and even those black lights were still rapidly condensing, transforming In order to exist like a black crystal, the ancient ax was gradually completed!


    But Huang Chang knew in his heart that this so-called completion was just an illusion, and the fragments were just fragments after all.


    But according to the system, as long as the black crystal completely "completes" the fragments of the Pangu ax and turns it into a complete Pangu ax, it means that the power of the Pangu ax has been fully charged.


    It is worth mentioning that this Pangu ax devoured more power than Huang Chang imagined!


    Even under the power of such a majestic dragon vein, the black crystals on the surface of the Pangu ax still grew slowly, and it took almost two hours to complete the Pangu ax!


    And this also means one thing, that is, when Gongsun Yu held this piece of Pan Gu axe, the power inside was definitely not full!


    Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for Huang Chang to escape from Fengdu alive!


    But when you think about it, it''s not surprising.


    Although the capital has a powerful dragon vein, the dragon vein is not owned by Gongsunyu and his family. There must be many forces behind it to restrain each other. Moreover, although the dragon vein is strong, the capital family has a big business, and there are many places that need to use the dragon vein. According to the information obtained by Huang Chang from the system, and some occasional information from Yurou, the dragon veins of the major ancient capitals are all self-aware, even aloof, and cooperate with the masters of the major ancient capitals It''s just a relationship.


    Under such circumstances, with Gongsunyu''s original strength and background, perhaps the forces behind Gongsunyu think that Gongsunyu''s strength alone and the part of the power in the fragments of the Pangu ax are enough for Gongsunyu to win Fengdu''s chance .


    In fact, if it weren''t for Huang Shang and others to disrupt the situation, Gongsun Yu could have won the trip to Fengdu smoothly.


    But how could there be so many ifs in the world, overconfidence made Gongsunyu and the family behind him pay a huge and painful price, and it also made Huang Shang seize the flash of opportunity and become the final winner.


    But no matter what, Huang Chang would not make such a mistake.


    Since it is a trump card, then either don''t use it, once you use it, you will decide the outcome, against the odds!


    "The fragments of Pan Gu''s ax are fully charged, I want to know if Poseidon''s water shield can block this axe!"


    Looking at the fragments of the Pangu ax that had been gradually completed, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched.


    "Host, don''t be too happy now!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although the fragments of the Pangu ax have been fully charged, the power of the dragon veins attracted by the host has not subsided!"


    "Now the fragments of the Pangu ax are like boulders blocking the dam. Once there are no fragments of the Pangu ax in front, the power of those dragon veins will be released again until the wave of energy caused by the host calms down!"


    "Eliciting the power of the dragon vein is only the first problem, how to overcome the energy tide caused by the power of the dragon vein is the most difficult thing!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "If it can''t hold it, then St. Paul''s Cathedral can''t be kept!"


    "I see!"


    Huang Chang is now in the "honeymoon period" with the Holy See, and St. Merritus has a good relationship with him. It was even St. Merritus'' introduction that gave him the opportunity to join the Holy See.


    Huang Chang didn''t think he was a good person, but he was definitely a person with clear grievances, so if possible, he didn''t want to bully St. Merritus like this.


    What''s more, he had planned this operation in detail with the system long before this, so what happened now is still within their expectations, and at the same time, he has a way to deal with it!


    Isn''t it just energy, he is short of energy now, especially the power of dragon veins that is like panacea!


    "Everyone, it''s your turn next... enjoy yourself!"


    The next moment, a golden glow flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he directly opened part of the field in this secret room!


    Afterwards, with the flashes of brilliance, the Death Scythe, the Order of Life and Death, the Coffin of the Virgin and even the Book of Life and Death, which had been severely damaged in the previous battle with Poseidon and had not yet been fully recovered, shot out one after another. Like a splintered axe, it flew in front of the cross.


    Not only that, the chaotic gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist also shot out, bursting out a little bit of gray light, covering the cross!


    "Bi Xia, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Use your Buddhist treasures and even your Buddhist golden body, how much can you devour later!"


    After finishing all this, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Bi Xia who was on the side: "With the help of the power of this dragon vein, your Buddha treasures should be fully recharged soon, even before they are even better. We will be more confident in dealing with Poseidon!"


    "good!"


    As a disciple of the Buddha, Bixia certainly knows the wonderful use of the power of the dragon veins. It can be said that the power of the dragon veins is a weakened version of the power of faith. In addition to being inferior in power, it also has the magical effects that can be transformed into various abilities, and he is now Although the injury has almost recovered, there is still a lot of room for improvement, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, he immediately reacted, not only turned into a golden body of glass, but also summoned the evil Buddha transformed by the Demon God Pillar, Even his Buddhist treasures shot out one after another, together with Huang Chang''s magic treasures, they surrounded the entire cross!


    boom!


    And almost not long after Huang Chang and the others got ready, the fragments of the Pangu ax nailed to the cross were finally fully charged, even reaching the limit, and were bounced away by the bright golden light amidst a violent roar. It came out, then merged into Huang Chang''s body, and disappeared without a trace!


    Without the hindrance of the fragments of the Pangu axe, the cross seemed to have turned into a gap in the collapse of the levee, and endless golden light surged out of it again, sweeping towards Huang Chang, Bi Xia, and the many magic weapons!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1477

    It has to be said that compared with the Pangu axe, the number one magic weapon in ancient times, whether it is the chaotic gourd, the book of life and death, or the other magic weapons in Huang Chang''s hands, they are much worse. Even if what he had in his hand was only a fragment of the Pangu axe, the others were also fragments or were congenitally stunted, so the gap still existed.


    But the so-called quality is not enough to make up for the quantity. At this moment, under the obstruction of many magic weapons, the golden light that swept out from the cross was divided into several parts and swallowed one by one, and merged into those magic weapons.


    At the same time, the quality of these magic weapons can also be seen from the performance of the power of these magic weapons to devour dragon veins.


    Now the power to devour dragon veins is the most, and the fastest is the book of life and death and the chaotic gourd. magic weapon.


    The second file is the order of life and death and the string of Buddhist beads in Bi Xia''s hands. Needless to say, the order of life and death, and the string of Buddhist beads in Bi Xia is not only condensed by bodhi seeds and other treasures, but also after a long time of Bi Xia''s cultivation. Refining, and even being refined by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in Fengdu, although the "starting point" is not too high, but the potential is extremely astonishing, the speed of devouring the power of dragon veins is almost not inferior to the order of life and death.


    Then, treasures such as the Coffin of the Virgin, the Scythe of Death, the Jigong Fan, and the Purple Golden Bowl all devour the power of the dragon vein at almost the same speed. As for the Scarab and the Shroud of Turin, these two magic weapons have already been fully charged. , so it is no longer possible to devour the power of these dragon veins.


    In addition, there are treasures such as the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" and the Ring of Power, but the quality of these treasures is even inferior and cannot be compared with the treasures mentioned before.


    But at this moment, under the crazily devouring of these many treasures, the power of those sweeping dragon veins was completely blocked, and then merged into those magic weapons.


    With the integration of the power of the dragon veins, these magic weapons of Huang Chang and Bi Xia also began to gradually fill up their power, and some of the original damage and hidden injuries also recovered one after another. Even the physical body of the second personality in the coffin of the Virgin and those rings Ling also got a lot of benefits.


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered a problem!


    He seems to have underestimated the power of dragon veins contained in this fog city!


    Even though he and Bixia''s magic weapon is now devouring the power of the dragon vein with all their strength, the power of the dragon vein gushing out from the cross has no sign of attenuation, on the contrary, it has become more and more turbulent and majestic!


    "how so?"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    The power of the dragon veins emerging now is much stronger than he and the system expected!


    "It seems that because the dragon veins in the foggy capital have always had no owner, they have been absorbed very little, so the power of the dragon veins contained is more than we expected!"


    The system also realized this, and then a voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "But things can only proceed according to the original plan, host, use the life and death book and life and death order to introduce the power of these dragon veins into the host''s domain , to repair and strengthen the domain of the host.¡±


    "Not only that, Bi Xia can also operate in the same way, which can further absorb the power of the dragon vein."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "If this is not possible, then we can only give up St. Paul''s Cathedral!"


    "Hehe, unexpected? Are you kidding me, all of this should be in your plan!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the second personality suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "With your calculation ability and the information you have obtained, it is impossible not to calculate these, but for you, as long as he is okay , can become stronger, and others can be calculated and sacrificed... Isn''t this just your usual peeing?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality said again: "Hey, the main body, I advise you to be careful, this guy is a machine without emotions, he was able to plot against me before, he can plot against St. Peter''s Cathedral now, and he can plot against other people in the future. Even sooner or later, it will be calculated on your head, hehe, when the time comes..."


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang interrupted the words of the second personality: "Compared with you, I trust him more. Without him, I don''t know how many times I would have died."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said to the system: "But the system, I hope you will not hide anything from me in the future, even if it is for my own good..."


    Huang Chang knows that the second personality is not lying, and it is impossible to calculate the situation that does not appear with the system''s calculation ability, but compared to being able to fill the fragments of the Pangu axe with energy, making many magic weapons and the emperor''s domain stronger, The survival of a mere St. Paul''s Cathedral is not important to the system.


    This is actually the way the system has always been.


    And Huang Chang also knew that if one day he had to sacrifice other brothers to save himself, then the system would definitely do the same.


    So in order to avoid this from happening, he can only make himself stronger, so strong that no one can force him to sacrifice his brother!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t say any more, took a deep breath, and then, as the system said, through the life and death order and the life and death book, he led the majestic power of the dragon veins into his own domain.


    Buzz buzz!


    The power of dragon veins is the power of panacea, which can be perfectly integrated into all kinds of power, even in domains. It is also because of this that at this moment, with the influx of majestic dragon vein power, Huang Changna was severely damaged in the battle with Poseidon, and now he is barely recovering, but the field whose power is not as good as before has finally begun to flood. Strong Yin Qi was generated, and at the same time, the yellow sand became thicker and thicker, and the Yellow Spring became more and more turbulent!


    Without needing Huang Chang to say more, Bi Xia on the side has already introduced the power of dragon veins into his own Buddhist kingdom through the Buddha treasure under the guidance of the "old bald man" in his body, although the origin of his Buddhist kingdom cannot be seen from the outside world. Changes, but judging from Bi Xia''s increasingly powerful aura and the little golden mist lingering behind him, the benefits he got must be great!


    In this way, with the influx of dragon vein power, Huang Shang and Bixia''s domain and Buddhist kingdom became stronger and stronger, and even they themselves absorbed a lot of dragon vein power, allowing their physical bodies and The power has become stronger, returned to the peak state, and even surpassed the previous peak, the whole body has been filled with power, and the whole body exudes an amazing aura!


    But the problem is, even though they have devoured such a massive amount of dragon vein power, the golden light emerging from the cross at this moment still shows no signs of fading!


    If this continues, they will not be able to hold on sooner or later!


    PS: The third change, continue to code words!

 Chapter 1478

    "Damn it, I can''t hold it anymore!"


    Looking at the monstrous golden light that was still surging forward, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely dignified.


    The power of the dragon veins attracted this time was bigger and more terrifying than he had imagined. Even though he had gone all out and even activated the domain to absorb these powers, he was still unable to catch them.


    Now the power in his domain has almost reached its limit, and even behind the Naihe Bridge, the phantom of a huge city began to form, which is the next stage of his domain¡ªghost city, Fengdu!


    It''s just that his current realm and cultivation are not enough to push the domain to that level, so no matter how much power he absorbs at this moment, even if he is about to reach the limit of the domain, the Fengdu Ghost City is still just a phantom. Obviously, energy alone cannot condense Fengdu Ghost City.


    In addition, the magic weapons in his hands are also full of power. Of course, it doesn''t mean that this is the limit of these magic weapons, but before digesting these powers, these magic weapons may hardly be of any help.


    In this way, there seems to be only one way left in front of Huang Chang, which is to abandon St. Peter''s Cathedral and escape from the fog city. In this way, although St. Peter''s Cathedral will be destroyed by the raging dragon vein power, he himself But it can be preserved.


    "Do you really want to abandon this place..."


    But thinking of this, Huang Chang still felt a little hesitation in his heart.


    If it really came to a life-threatening moment, he would naturally evacuate immediately, but it''s not the last moment yet, so he still wants to try to rescue him.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult to explain to St. Merritus and the Vatican.


    "Try using Depravity!"


    And at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Fallen is the body of ten thousand devourers, and its ability to devour power is not inferior to those magic weapons in your hands, even stronger. Although he is unconscious now, but The instinct to devour should still be there, you can give it a try."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became extremely dignified: "This is also the last hope. If there is no such thing, then the host can only evacuate here, otherwise the only result is to be buried with this church!"


    "good!"


    Although he didn''t want to disturb the depraved "Eternal Sleep", Huang Shang could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor now.


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and directly "threw" out the depravity that had been warmed up in the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    At this moment, the fallen is still in a coma, with a peaceful expression, as if he is asleep.


    However, when the monstrous golden light touched the fallen body, the sleeping body of the fallen seemed to be awakened by some kind of force, and a strange blood mist began to surge out of his body, and then the blood mist seemed to possess Like his own life, he began to frantically devour those golden lights.


    And under this crazy engulfment, the blood mist also began to become thicker and thicker, and the power of Qi and blood radiated from it also began to become more and more majestic, and the power of the dragon veins that was already almost uncontrollable also regained its strength. was suppressed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    The power of this dragon vein is extremely miraculous and powerful. Since Corruption can instinctively devour these powers, then these powers should be harmless to his body, and even bring him considerable benefits.


    Now it''s up to them how long they can all last.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the fallen body turned out to be like a bottomless pit, not only devouring the power of the dragon''s veins at an extremely fast speed, but also as if there was no limit, even after more than ten minutes, other magic weapons were completely exhausted. Overloaded, unable to swallow eight points of power, but the blood fog permeated by the fall still blocked the blood light!


    This devouring ability is almost no less than that piece of Pan Gu axe!


    And more importantly, at this moment, as the blood mist continued to devour the power of the dragon''s veins, the originally sleeping fallen body began to shine with a little golden light!


    The starting point of this golden light was originally the spine of the Fallen, where the Fallen integrated the sacred bone into his body. Even Poseidon couldn''t kill him easily.


    But at this moment, under the continuous integration of the power of the dragon veins, the small section of the sacred bone that was cast like gold and emitting dazzling golden light began to spread in other directions, causing the surrounding bones to assimilate with the sacred bone, or more precisely It is said that some kind of new transformation has taken place, causing the surrounding bones to gradually turn into a golden color, emitting a dazzling golden light!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "I don''t know. There are very few records about the body of the myriad devouring body in Daozang, and the system doesn''t know what happened to the fallen body. But judging from the current situation, it seems that something happened to his bones under the influence of the power of the dragon veins. A kind of metamorphosis, becoming more tenacious and powerful..."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "But... this should be a good thing for him!"


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    However, it turns out that the system is not all-knowing and omnipotent, especially when facing a special individual like the Fallen, his judgment may not be accurate either.


    Because with the passage of time, when the bones of Fallen''s whole body turned into a golden color after an hour, his bones began to become more and more hot, and even Fallen''s strong physical body couldn''t support it. Stop, the whole body began to be burned red from the inside by the terrible high temperature, and at the same time the blood began to boil, and the whole body was bursting with intense heat!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that the depravity will roast itself alive!


    "how so?!"


    Looking at the degenerate, who was as red as a roast suckling pig and emitting hot steam, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He just wanted Corruption to absorb some of the power of the dragon veins, but no one thought that after absorbing the power of the dragon veins, such a terrifying mutation would occur in the fallen body!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then he was ready to put the fallen into the coffin of the Holy Mother, at least to cut off the connection between the power of the dragon vein and the fallen, and then find a way to solve the problems on the fallen body!


    As for the safety of St. Paul''s Cathedral, Huang Chang can''t care so much now!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 1479

    Compared with the safety of the fallen, the survival of St. Peter''s Basilica is not worth mentioning in Huang Shang''s mind.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang directly manipulated the coffin of the Holy Mother, shooting out chains one after another, trying to drag the fallen into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and cut off the connection between the fallen and the power of the dragon veins!


    But then, a scene that Huang Chang didn''t expect happened!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw that the chains shot out from the coffin of the Virgin Mary started to melt like white wax wrapped around a blazing iron after entangled the fallen, and were finally "destroyed" completely in the swirl of black mist. ", couldn''t move at all and fell down.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more ugly.


    He suddenly realized that the development of the matter seemed to be out of his control, and the mutation in the fallen body was more terrifying than he imagined!


    You must know that the black chains in the Coffin of the Virgin are part of the Coffin of the Virgin. It is difficult for an ordinary legendary powerhouse to get out after being entangled, let alone melt directly like this moment!


    Even when I was in the center of the earth and the eye of fire, this kind of thing never happened before!


    So... how high is the current temperature of Corruption?


    No, if the temperature is simply high, the temperature in the room cannot be as high as it is now, so is it because of other reasons?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s brows frowned even tighter, then he took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, the Shroud of Turin shot out strands of sackcloth, and at an astonishing speed, with bright golden light entangled towards the fallen And go!


    boom!


    It is unbelievable that even a sacred object such as the Shroud of Turin, after wrapping around Corruption''s body, was instantly ignited like ordinary linen when it encountered a flame, and finally turned into a ash!


    Where did this terrifying destructive power come from?


    "System, what happened, why can''t these magic weapons get close to the fallen body?"


    The two attempts were ineffective, Huang Shang became more and more anxious when he saw the depraved man who was burned red and might burn himself to ashes at any time.


    What''s more terrible is that the power of the dragon vein is still continuously integrated into the fallen body, which also makes the fallen situation worse and worse.


    "I don''t know, the current situation of the Fallen is very similar to the invincible ability shown by the twelve ancestor witches when they formed the body of Pan Gu. In that case, except for a very few innate treasures, all other magic weapons and supernatural powers They are all ineffective against the body of Pangu composed of twelve ancestor witches."


    System: "But logically speaking, it is impossible to have this ability under the current situation of the Fallen... Abnormal, this is too abnormal, what is the Pangu plan of the Twelve Ancestral Witches?"


    At this moment, the system seemed to be shocked by the mutation that happened to Luo Yuan, and this was the first time Huang Chang heard the system speak in this tone.


    "Since this is the case, don''t think about why, think about how to help the degenerate, and he will die if this continues!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face became more and more solemn, then his eyes narrowed, he opened his right hand to aim at the fall, and fully activated the mutated water power in the Kan Gua in his body, stirring up a wave of cold mist that shrouded the world. The degenerate body, trying to cool down the depravity!


    In addition, his left hand is also opened, and the power of life is injected into the fallen body with all its strength, in an attempt to heal the corrupted body that has been scorched by the high temperature!


    But it''s no use, no use at all!


    Whether it was the cold mist containing the frightening low temperature, or the life force containing the majestic vitality, after falling on the body of the fallen body, they did not react at all, and even added fuel to the fire, making the golden body in the fallen body The golden light and temperature emitted by the bones became even more amazing!


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Seeing that the power of life and the power of hurricane water had no effect, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    If any accident happened due to the depravity, all the responsibility would be on him!


    But the problem is, he has nothing to do with corruption now!


    Whether it is a magic weapon or supernatural powers, at this moment, it will not affect this depravity that is gradually being cooked by my own body temperature!


    Could it be that he can only watch him fall and die?


    "I''ll try!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia also sensed that something was wrong, his face changed, and he began to use Buddhist supernatural powers, trying to temporarily seal the depravity!


    But just like Huang Chang, no matter whether it is the Buddha treasure in his hand or his supernatural powers, at this moment it has no effect on the depravity, and even the power of these supernatural powers and magic weapons is like adding fuel to the fire. The temperature emitted by the depravity became higher and higher, and the light of the golden bones in the body became more and more intense, as if to completely melt the depravity into this golden light!


    If this goes on like this, there is no doubt that you will die if you fall!


    "How to do how to do?"


    Seeing that the fallen is in a life-and-death crisis, Huang Chang is also very anxious!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind!


    At this point, maybe I can only try that thing!


    Then, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he immediately took out something from the chaotic gourd!


    That''s a vellus hair--Sun Wukong''s vellus hair!


    At the beginning, Huang Shang, Bi Xia and Pan Da combined the power of the three veins of Taoism, Buddha and demon to help Sun Wukong out of trouble. Sun Wukong once gave them three vellus hairs, and then they collected them.


    But later, according to the system, these three vellus hairs should be some kind of supernatural powers in the legend of Monkey King. Huang Chang didn''t use this vellus hair in the baptism or in the battle with Poseidon.


    But now neither he, Bixia nor the system can do anything about the fallen situation. In this case, he can only try this hair to see if Monkey King can save the fallen life.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang took out this vellus hair and injected his own power into the vellus hair, the seemingly ordinary vellus hair seemed to be awakened, and began to bloom a little green light, and finally green light It exploded and turned into a complete Monkey King, appearing beside Huang Chang.


    "Hey, my old grandson is still wondering when you will call me out, why, what''s wrong?"


    The Monkey King transformed by this velvet hair is almost the same as the real Monkey King, and even Huang Chang''s pupil technique can''t see any flaws. As soon as he appeared at this moment, he sat on the side, crossed his legs, scratched his ears, and smiled. Said.


    But the next moment, Sun Wukong noticed the depravity lying motionless on the ground, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes, and his expression became serious.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1480

    "The power of dragon veins?"


    Seeing the depravity lying motionless on the ground, the golden bones all over his body shining brightly, and exuding terrible high temperature, Monkey King frowned rarely, and asked: "This is death and then rebirth, broken and then erected, and then you Too much power was poured in, causing the physical body to be unable to bear this kind of transformation... Hey, interesting and interesting, this is the first time my old grandson has seen such a situation!"


    "My lord, do you know what happened to the fall?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang was refreshed, and then hurriedly asked.


    "Hehe, of course my old grandson knows, I think it was for this reason that my old grandson walked in that old gentleman''s gossip furnace."


    Sun Wukong grinned, but then he seemed to remember something that he didn''t want to recall, and grinned and said: "Forget it, don''t mention this, don''t mention this."


    "Then what can the Great Sage do to save it?"


    Seeing that Sun Wukong seemed to understand the inside story of the degenerate mutation, Huang Chang showed surprise and asked.


    "The way to rescue, there is, and there is no!"


    Sun Wukong scratched his head and said: "He is some means left in his body by those ancestral witches and elders. Originally, this means was used to stimulate his potential. Every time he fell into a near-death state, or even died. Young people will let his potential be further released and become stronger."


    "In ancient times, there was a war clan that inherited the blood of the witch clan and mutated. They called themselves Saiyans. They possessed this ability. As long as they survived the dying state, they would often be able to stimulate their potential. Make yourself stronger."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong paused for a moment, and then continued: "If my grandson''s guess is correct, this guy should have fallen into a near-death situation before, so he stimulated his potential, and because he needs to adapt This inspired potential and power fell into a deep sleep."


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, but then frowned again: "But it''s not right, Fallen has been on the verge of death several times before, but this is the first time this has happened!"


    "That''s because he was too weak before, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to stimulate his potential!"


    Sun Wukong curled his lips and said: "He has enough strength this time, his body can bear the potential to be stimulated, but... hehe..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong paused for a moment, and then continued: "The last time my old grandson detected his body, he found that he had practiced the Nine-Turn Golden Body Method. This method focuses on using the limit of life and death to stimulate Potential, so as to temper the body, is also one of the very few methods suitable for his special physique. It is reasonable to say that practicing this method will only benefit him more after he is in a near-death state, but who would have thought that you would put He brought it into the dragon veins to absorb the power of the dragon veins..."


    "Hey, this guy''s body has already fallen into a deep sleep because he couldn''t bear the potential aroused after dying, and the power of the dragon veins you injected into his body is like adding fuel to the fire for him."


    "What''s worse is that you actually let this guy fuse with the holy bone. Although the holy bone tempered his bones, making his bones stronger and able to carry more power, they failed to temper his bones. Flesh. This has also caused the power of the dragon veins that his flesh and blood can absorb has reached the limit, but his bones are still absorbing the power of the dragon veins crazily, which makes the strength of the bones exceed what his flesh can bear. .¡±


    "To put it simply, this fellow''s current physical body is almost unable to carry the skeleton. If this continues, his physical body will either be burned by the skeleton or be torn to pieces. Even if he does not die by then, I''m afraid he will only die." It can turn into a skeleton monster..."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you really know how to play, my grandson admires it!"


    At this moment, Sun Wukong looked at the fallen eyes as if he was looking at a strange thing, which was actually the case, even in ancient times, he had never seen such a thing happen.


    "Great Sage, stop complaining, think about how to save Corruption!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang was also anxious, and hurriedly asked.


    "To save him, there are two ways!"


    Sun Wukong scratched his head, and then said: "The first is to find a way to get some natural treasures that can strengthen flesh and blood. The higher the level, the better. At least it is at the same level as that holy bone. This may make his flesh and blood stronger." Matching the strength of his bones, so that he can survive this catastrophe, and even increase his strength."


    Speaking of this, Monkey King paused for a moment, and then continued: "The second way is to just give up this body and leave this pair of bones. With his vitality and special physique, even if only the bones are left. You won¡¯t die, um, and of course you won¡¯t feel good either.¡±


    "Flesh and blood enough to match the holy bone?"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became a little ugly.


    This sacred bone was obtained by them from the Vatican, and the power contained in it is extremely powerful, and unlike the Buddhist golden body, this sacred bone has only condensed a very small part, so the power contained in it is more pure and condensed than the golden body of the same level.


    Under such circumstances, where can they find the treasures of flesh and blood that can match this holy bone in a short while!


    "Can''t find it?"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s suddenly pale face, Monkey King frowned slightly, and then continued: "If you can''t find a suitable treasure, then go find an ancient witch and devour it, which should also play a role." Function, well, the stronger the strength, the better. Of course, it is also possible to devour other powerful creatures, but if the strength is a little weaker, the effect is probably quite limited. Even if the physical body is barely condensed, the physical body will not last much longer. long time."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong shook his head, and then continued: "In my old grandson''s opinion, just give up this body, and then try to find a way to get it back later. Although it will suffer, but the strength will not drop much, and The potential for future development will be huge... Hey, but my old grandson would like to know what kind of expression this foodie like Bajie will make when he wakes up and finds that he has only a pile of bones left and can''t even eat ,Hahaha!"


    The reason why Sun Wukong has been joking, even with a joking attitude, is because he knows that falling will not kill him, not only will he not die, but it will also benefit him greatly after falling, so he has such an attitude.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang and the others were not happy at all when they heard Monkey King''s words.


    They really couldn''t think of how to explain to him when Xiang Xiang woke up!


    I''m sorry, brother, because of our misoperation, so you turned into bones after sleeping?


    PS: Here comes the third update, come out, the skeleton monster has fallen!

 Chapter 1481

    At this moment, Huang Chang''s mood can be described as very complicated.


    First of all, according to Sun Wukong, the fallen life can be saved, and it will be good for his future strength and potential improvement, which finally allows Huang Chang to relax a little bit.


    But secondly, he really didn''t know how to explain to the depravity.


    You must know that before Corruption was alive... ah, before the mutation happened, his favorite things were nothing more than two things, food and sex, but now if he turns into a skeleton, it will undoubtedly cut him off from the root. The possibility of doing these two things, when the time comes, no one knows how the Fallen will react after receiving such a severe blow.


    Maybe kill them?


    cough cough...


    But no matter what, at this point, Huang Chang and the others really have nothing to do.


    "Brother Huang..."


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly said furtively: "Why don''t you just push the pot directly on Poseidon, ahem, dead friends are not dead, anyway, if you don''t talk about it, I won''t talk about it, so what if you are depraved?" Will know!"


    "Wonderful!"


    After hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "Just do it like this!"


    Bi Xia''s idea is indeed good. Anyway, the matter is a foregone conclusion. It is a certainty to degenerate into a skeleton monster. In this case, instead of entangled in how to explain the degeneration and face the "revenge" of the degeneration, it is better to put the pot Pushed to Poseidon.


    And after all, it''s all about Poseidon!


    In this way, not only can he save a lot of trouble, but he can also turn the depravity into strength and ignite a stronger fighting spirit.


    At the worst, I will find a way to help Huaxia get suitable natural treasures or top-level flesh and blood in the future, so that he can restore his physical body.


    In this way, under the unanimous decision of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, the fate of depravity was arranged.


    And not long after, the depravity that was still crazily devouring the power of the dragon veins finally reached its limit, and the flesh began to dry up gradually under the scorching of the extremely hot bones, scorched black, and finally turned into a "charcoal sculpture", Then the coke-like flesh and blood completely collapsed, weathered, turned into black ash and dissipated, leaving only the skeleton made of gold exuding astonishing high temperature and breath of life.


    "To be honest, the envoy of the underworld will definitely feel very kind when he sees the depravity..."


    Looking at the vibrant golden skeleton, which appeared extremely contradictory and weird, Huang Chang swallowed and smiled embarrassingly.


    To be honest, now he doesn''t want the fallen to wake up so early.


    At the same time, with the crazy devouring of depravity, the powerful energy tide beyond Huang Chang''s and others'' expectations finally began to gradually dissipate, and finally the power of the dragon vein that surged out of the cross gradually retracted into the cross, Instead, the power of light began to emerge again.


    And as the energy tide caused by the power of the dragon veins gradually receded, the golden light that shot up from the cracks in the fog city also gradually disappeared, and the earthquake in the fog city also subsided, leaving only the still existing The cracks in the ground and countless broken buildings prove that what happened just now is real.


    "Huh, I finally saved this!"


    Feeling the energy frenzy gradually dissipate, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although there were many changes in this operation, the overall result was good after all. He not only repaired and strengthened many magic weapons, but also increased the strength of the field and his own cultivation, and completed the charging of the Pangu ax , which gave him a lot more confidence in his next actions.


    The only pity is to fall...


    I don''t know what this guy will do when he wakes up.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also looked around with some guilt, then waved his right hand, and put the skeletal depravity into the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    "Alright, alright, now that this matter is over, the consciousness in this clone of my old grandson should also dissipate."


    "However, there is still a lot of power left in this avatar, let my old grandson imagine... Well, then I will give you a spell, maybe it can save your life!"


    Buzz buzz!


    And at the same time that Huang Chang was slightly relieved because the energy tide dissipated, the Monkey King who was sitting on the sidelines watching the show scratched his ears, grinned, and then his whole body exploded suddenly, turning into a golden light, and again They quickly condensed together, forming a golden talisman, floating in front of Huang Chang.


    This golden talisman looks very ordinary, but there is a complicated and ancient rune written on the talisman. Huang Chang didn''t recognize this rune, but at a glance, he felt that his eyes and consciousness were covered by this rune. It affected the general, making him a little dazed, and at the same time he instantly understood the meaning of this rune.


    This is a "set" word!


    Moreover, Huang Chang felt the same charm as the word "Zhen" given to him by the Luoshu tortoise from this "ding" character. Obviously, this is also a heavenly script containing the principle of Dao!


    "This is the talisman transformed from the body-holding technique in the seventy-two techniques of the earth evil spirit, and this body-holding technique is the secret method that the ancient master learned from the word ''fixing'' in the text of the heavenly script."


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This body-fixing technique is extremely powerful. It can not only fix a person''s body, but even fix a person''s soul. It is also condensed with the power of Monkey King. Its power should be Not bad, even if it is against a powerhouse like Poseidon, it should be able to play a certain role."


    "It seems that the Great Sage really took great pains to repay our favor."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional in his heart.


    He also didn''t expect that this hair not only contained Monkey King''s consciousness, but also possessed the power equivalent to a powerful supernatural power. No wonder Monkey King once said that this hair might save their lives at a critical moment.


    Indeed, if this amulet is used at a critical moment, it will have an excellent effect whether it is used to reverse the situation or to escape.


    "Huang Chang, should you come out and give me an explanation?"


    It''s just that now is not the time to sigh with emotion. Just as Huang Chang carefully put away the body-fixing talisman, St. Merritus'' voice full of anger suddenly came in from the secret room.


    This was the first time Huang Chang saw this kind elder so angry after getting to know him!


    But think about it, Huang Chang almost blew up the entire St. Paul''s Cathedral just now, and once it exploded, and St. Merritus didn''t respond in time, if the other congregants were taken away, then the only ones who would be destroyed would be Not just a St. Paul''s, but St. Merritus and all the congregation.


    If St. Merritus wasn''t angry under the circumstances, it wasn''t a man, but a machine.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1482

    The anger of St. Merritus was expected by Huang Chang, and at the same time, he had already prepared his speech, and used this to successfully appease St. Merritus, temporarily dispelling a lot of his anger.


    This is not because Huang Chang is eloquent, but because he did it for the next actions of the Holy See, and at the same time, it did not cause any damage to St. Paul''s Cathedral. Even because of his operation, It also strengthened the power of dragon veins that St. Paul''s Cathedral can absorb to a certain extent, so that these powers of dragon veins were transformed into more intense light power, and finally almost doubled the concentration of light power in St. Paul''s Cathedral!


    This is undoubtedly great news for both St. Merritus and those congregants.


    Because of this, St. Merritus finally forgave Huang Shang, but at the same time drove Huang Shang and others out like a plague god, and secretly swore in his heart that he would never let these two damned people die again in the future. The bastard stepped into the secret room half a step!


    no way!


    ...


    On the other side, after being driven out of St. Paul''s Cathedral by St. Meritus, Huang Shang and Bi Xia also split into two groups. Among them, Bi Xia returned to King Arthur''s City and borrowed King Arthur''s strength and resources to seize the last time to prepare for the battle. , and at the same time prepare some Buddhist formations and seals. These seals and restrictions may not be of great significance against Poseidon, but they will have a good effect against those strong sea clansmen.


    After all, after waking up, Bi Xia rushed directly to St. Paul''s Cathedral to heal his injuries. Unlike Huang Shang, he still had time to prepare, so now he still has a lot of preparations to do.


    As for Huang Chang, he was looking for the next most important target.


    That''s Voldemort!


    Or more precisely, the sword of Heimdall in Voldemort''s hand!


    After all, this sword is the key to unlocking the blockage of World Tree fragments. As long as they have this sword and the power of Heimdall, they can even snatch the World Tree fragments without anyone noticing before the Holy See and other forces !


    And as long as there are World Tree fragments, they can use the power of the fragments to easily travel through space or even prohibition, which will also be of great help to their future development.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find Voldemort. Even if Huang Chang uses the compass of fate, he can only lock on a rough location, as if there is some kind of powerful interference where Voldemort is, even this kind of interference is worse than before. The interference caused by the banning of the Sea Eye of the Dragon King of the East China Sea is even stronger!


    But think about it, if Voldemort was so easy to find, then he would have already fallen into the hands of the Holy See or Poseidon by now.


    But no matter how well Voldemort hid, the fate compass in Huang Chang''s hand could still point out his approximate location, so Huang Chang was planning to seize the last day or so to find Voldemort and take Heimdall''s sword.


    Otherwise, once the Holy See started to take action, even if he rescued Heimdall, he might be in deep trouble in the future, and might not have the chance to find Voldemort again.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang followed the instructions of the compass of fate and searched for the traces of Voldemort on the British continent.


    But in the process of searching for Voldemort, Huang Chang also discovered a very bad thing.


    He never expected that the alien lineage would be included in the monster race, so the Golden Crow Fire of the sixth sky change did not cause too much damage to the alien race, and even made these aliens stronger , the scale has also become larger.


    Now just during the time of rushing, Huang Chang discovered that huge alien bases and alien legions had formed in many places, and there were far more types of these aliens than in the movie. It can be said that there are almost everything, even Similar creatures appear in the water as well.


    What''s even more frightening is that these aliens seem to be planning some kind of action, so their legion is not hunting around, but is constantly gathering, as if waiting for some kind of order.


    "What are these aliens waiting for?"


    In the sky, Huang Chang frowned more and more as he looked at the astonishing number of alien legions composed of countless alien creatures below.


    Compared with zombies or some monsters and monsters, the aliens may not be as powerful as those mutated zombies, but they have more types and more complete functions, and they are as disciplined as a well-trained army. Coupled with their fearless personalities and their terrifying acid blood and fighting instincts, once these alien legions all over England really act in unison, they will inevitably form extremely strong combat and lethality. King Arthur, who has integrated most of the British forces, is afraid that he will be able to cope with it.


    Besides, Huang Chang made another discovery!


    That is, he discovered that there are really many ghosts that have survived the sixth sky change, and all of these ghosts that have survived the sixth sky change have devoured countless super ghosts of the same kind, plus the sixth sky change The baptism of change, the strength of these ghosts is also extremely amazing, Huang Chang even found no less than three legendary ghosts along the way!


    This is just what he discovered along the way, and I don''t know how many he didn''t discover!


    What''s more strange is that these ghosts, like those aliens, have hidden themselves and have not acted wantonly outside. Even if he had not had the pupil technique to see through all kinds of illusions, he might not have been able to find the traces of these ghosts!


    First those aliens, then these ghosts...


    Even those monster races seem to have disappeared...


    Is there any connection between this?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned, then his eyes narrowed, he sped up suddenly, and shot towards a legendary ghost hidden in the ruins.


    Anything abnormal must be a monster, especially when this big operation is about to start, the performance of these monsters, aliens and ghosts is even more suspicious, he wants to see what the hell these guys are doing!


    boom!


    A ghost who can survive the sixth sky change is naturally not an easy character to deal with. The ghost that Huang Chang is looking for is not only a ghost from the legendary realm, but also has done a lot in his own ghost nest, that is, in the ruins. Arranged so that Huang Chang just appeared, a thick black light burst out from the ruins, and then formed a thick black mask, covering the entire ruins.


    At the same time, a huge and ferocious, twisted and weird, looking like three ghosts fused together, with three identical faces on the head, also appeared in the center of the ruins, looked up at Huang Chang, and uttered With a hoarse and deep voice: "Human... I don''t want to cause trouble... get out of here!"


    It seems that this ghost should have sensed some kind of danger, or has some kind of fear, so it is not willing to fight Huang Chang.


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. As the saying goes, the older you live, the less courageous you are. It''s not stupid for this ghost to survive the sixth transformation and live until now. Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards him without fear, of course Will not act rashly.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1483

    Even though it is now the sixth time that the sky has changed, and there are many breakthroughs by the strong in the world, the strong in the legendary realm are still standing at the top of the pyramid, and the strong in the legendary realm often have various powerful cards and similar elements. The baby''s self-destruction is a desperate method, so unless there is a mortal hatred, or a life-and-death fight between camps, under normal circumstances, legend-level powerhouses will often not die.


    It was also because of this that after realizing Huang Chang''s difficulty, this ghost made a decision that didn''t look like a ghost. He actually used the magic circle to seal off the ghost''s nest, and then persuaded Huang Chang to leave.


    If it met an ordinary legend-level powerhouse, then maybe the opponent would really avoid the battle, but it''s a pity that he met Huang Chang!


    "Ah!"


    Hearing the words of the "three-faced" ghost, Huang Chang sneered, and instead of retreating, he sped up his speed. Like a bolt of lightning, he rushed directly to the black shield that was strong enough to block the attacks of ordinary legendary powerhouses. before.


    But this time he didn''t use the death sickle, but clenched his right fist, and then punched hard at the black shield.


    hum!


    The next moment, the glove transformed from the Shroud of Turin appeared on Huang Chang''s right fist in an instant, and suddenly burst into dazzling golden light.


    Rumble!


    Under the blessing of the power of top-level sacred objects such as the Shroud of Turin, the black shield that was originally restrained by the power of light and condensed by the power of ghosts instantly became vulnerable like a bubble, and was directly exposed to a burst of violent Amidst the extremely roaring sound, Huang Chang punched him to pieces.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, expressions of disbelief instantly appeared on the three faces of the ghost.


    You must know that this protective shield was formed after he broke through the legendary realm, relying on the innate ability he had realized, adding the soul power of countless creatures, and combining it with the terrain, it was almost regarded as the capital of his life and self-confidence. Even an enemy slightly stronger than him would have a hard time breaking through this shield, and even if he did break it, he would have to pay a huge price. At that time, he would be able to kill the opponent with ease.


    But he never expected that the shield he had given high hopes for would be easily broken like an egg shell?


    However, the legendary powerhouse is a legendary powerhouse after all, and this ghost has three heads, so the reaction speed is extremely fast, so at the moment the shield was broken, he also reacted, and then roared, shaking his whole body With a monstrous ghostly aura, he was ready to fight desperately with the sudden and terrifying enemy in front of him.


    However, only when the difference in strength between the enemy and us is not too far is there a possibility of desperately fighting, but with the strength gap between Li Gui and Huang Chang, his self-righteous desperately fighting is simply killing his life!


    hum!


    At the moment when the ghost was trying its best to fight Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s figure suddenly appeared behind the ghost, and then he stretched out his right hand and grabbed the ghost by the neck.


    boom!


    The next moment, the blazing golden light combined with the even more blazing thunder and fire brilliance erupted, instantly covering the ghost, making it uncontrollably let out screams!


    And what''s even more frightening is that at this moment, the shroud of Turin spreading from Huang Chang''s hands directly entangled the ghost''s body, completely sealing the power in the ghost''s body. Self-destruction is impossible!


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, it is already equivalent to a BUG existence for ordinary legend-level powerhouses.


    While using the power of thunder and fire and the power of light to torture the ghost, Huang Chang also asked in a cold voice: "Tell me, what are you ghosts planning? Why can''t you shrink back? Is it related to those ghosts?" Are the aliens related to the monster race?"


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a look of fear flashed in the ghost''s eyes, and then the three faces gritted their teeth and shouted: "I have already opened up my spiritual wisdom after breaking through the legendary realm, I am not the kind who only knows how to kill The devil is gone, I didn''t do anything evil...let me go...I just want to live..."


    "Hehe, I didn''t do any evil, so where did the soul power in your shield come from? Think I''m blind!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and stopped talking nonsense, but continued to strengthen his own strength. This time, he even used the power of death to erode the ghost''s soul.


    The torture of the soul is the most painful and unbearable, not to mention that the torture that this ghost is enduring is still so severe, so soon the ghost can''t hold it anymore, and the three faces began to beg for mercy while screaming and twisting.


    "I said, I said..."


    "As long as you swear, let me go after I say it..."


    "Please stop!"


    The severe pain made the ghost unable to speak clearly, and the three faces could only speak together intermittently to express the meaning.


    "I won''t let you go. If you let you go today, one more person will die at your hands tomorrow, but I can give you a good time."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a cold voice: "Of course, you don''t have to answer, at worst, I''ll find another one. Also, you can try to lie to me, but I warn you in advance, if I find out, hehe , when the time comes, death will be an extravagant hope."


    "You devil..."


    "Let me tell you, you give me a good time, I don''t want to bear this kind of pain anymore..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the evil ghost completely collapsed, and then finally told Huang Chang everything he knew intermittently.


    After all, for ghosts like them, sometimes "living" is more urgent and painful than dying!


    After listening to what the evil ghost said, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely serious.


    He guessed right, the behavior of these evil spirits, aliens and monsters really has something wrong!


    And the instigator of all this turned out to be the target of their next action - Poseidon!


    After suffering a big loss from Huang Chang, and knowing that the Holy See will attack Heimdall, Poseidon also began to make a series of preparations.


    In addition to improving its own strength and the defensive power of Atlantis, in order to prevent King Arthur and others from standing beside Huang Shang and others like they did in the city of Verne, send strong men to attack Atlantis , Poseidon actually used some special methods to contact the "mother queen" of the alien lineage, these ghosts, and many monster races in the British mainland, and promised a lot of money, and finally persuaded these monsters and ghosts to cooperate with Poseidon. The sea clan army invaded the British mainland with all its strength while the Holy See was attacking Atlantis, so as to contain the power of King Arthur''s line!


    It seems that Huang Chang and the others underestimated Poseidon!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1484

    "This is troublesome..."


    Huang Chang''s mood became very serious after receiving the news from the "Three-faced Evil Ghost".


    From the very beginning, he had been thinking about how to deal with Poseidon and the powerful sea clansmen under his command, but it wasn''t until now that he got the news that he suddenly realized that Poseidon would also find helpers.


    The reason why he didn''t think about this issue before was because Poseidon''s strength and power were too strong in his mind, so much so that he ignored many other things. Now that he had reacted, Huang Chang also suddenly realized that the next action might not be as smooth as he thought!


    You must know that even on the British mainland, Poseidon can contact the alien race, the monster race, and these ghosts as partners to besiege King Arthur''s forces together, and this is only the tip of the iceberg he has seen. One can imagine how many preparations Poseidon has made and how many helpers he has contacted to deal with the attack of the Holy See.


    Among other things, the evil god Cthulhu, who has cooperated with Poseidon to seal the goddess of the sea, will join this operation in all likelihood, and behind Poseidon is the Olympus Protoss, If the Olympus Protoss sent him reinforcements, it would be even more difficult to rescue Heimdall from Atlantis.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    No, this matter must be told to King Arthur and the Holy See as soon as possible so that they can prepare.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his eyes to the three-faced ghost who had been tortured by him until he was about to lose consciousness. His eyes turned cold, and he was ready to deal with this guy.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a black light suddenly shot out from Huang Chang''s body, hovered in front of Huang Chang, and turned into the appearance of the order of life and death.


    Afterwards, a thick black light surged from the life and death order, covering the body of the three-faced ghost, and at the same time, a somewhat vague and hoarse, intermittent voice came out of the life and death order: "It... I want to... blend into... warriors..."


    "Is this the tool spirit of the Hungry Ghost Realm?"


    Hearing that vague voice, and sensing the energy fluctuations from the life and death order, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    Although he destroyed the artifact spirits of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao at the beginning, after such a long period of warming, the artifact spirits of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao have begun to re-condense, especially after merging many fragments into life and death orders, and After being warmed and strengthened by the power of death in the punishment of life and death, this Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit was fully formed, and played a significant role in the battle with Poseidon.


    However, the spirit of the weapon has just taken shape after all, so its consciousness is not so clear and coherent. This is the first time that the spirit of the weapon has expressed a certain meaning to Huang Chang on its own initiative.


    It seems that this fierce ghost should be useful for hungry ghosts!


    "Okay, then he will leave it to you!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded to the order of life and death.


    Buzz buzz!


    With Huang Chang''s permission, the life and death order was filled with black light, and then the dense black light even turned into a blazing black flame, directly covering the body of the three-faced ghost. And under the cover of this black flame, the three-faced ghost seemed to have endured some kind of terrible torture, and suddenly let out a more miserable scream than before, and finally was completely engulfed by the black flame in front of Huang Chang''s eyes, turning into part of the flame.


    hum!


    And after engulfing the three-faced ghost with black flames, the black light on the order of life and death shrank suddenly, and at the same time, the black flame also merged into the order of life and death, and finally left a small mark on one of the order of life and death.


    "This is?"


    Looking at the extremely small but vaguely visible brand of the three-faced evil spirit, Huang Chang was startled.


    He originally thought that the hungry ghost Taoist spirit was going to devour the three-faced evil ghost to replenish his own strength, but now it seems that this is not the case?


    "Congratulations to the host. It seems that with the fusion of these fragments and the tempering and strengthening of the power of life and death punishment and the power of dragon veins, they can finally exert their true power to a certain extent."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Six paths of reincarnation not only have six different abilities, but also can imprison enemies that match their attributes, refine them into puppet warriors, and even make them It is integrated with the realm of reincarnation, and has the ability similar to immortality. And just now the hungry ghost dao weapon spirit devoured the three-faced ghost, it should be refined into a part of the hungry ghost dao."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "In this way, the host can use the life and death order to summon these three-faced ghosts to assist in the battle."


    "Hey, this ability is not bad."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "Although this ghost''s strength is mediocre, it is in the legendary realm after all. If it is immortal, it can be a good cannon fodder in battle."


    "Not only that, but after this ghost integrates into the Hungry Ghost Dao, it will have the characteristics of a Hungry Ghost to a certain extent, so it can devour all kinds of energy, and the higher the strength, the more energy it can swallow."


    However, the system then told Huang Chang a better news: "Of course, a single ghost can have little effect, but if the host can subdue more ghosts in the legendary realm, then these will have legendary ghosts after transformation." A strong [Hungry Ghost] will definitely cause a lot of trouble to the enemy in battle."


    Speaking of this, the system also gave an inference: "And more importantly, since the assimilation ability of the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao has been awakened, the ability of the fragments of the Animal Dao should also be awakened. At that time, the host may be able to catch some mutations. Creatures and even monster races come and try it."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also reacted.


    If the power belonging to the animal realm in this order of life and death can also assimilate and transform "animals" like the hungry ghost realm, then it should be of great help in battle.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang used the communication methods left by the Holy See and King Arthur to pass on the news he had just received from the three-faced ghost, and quickly left the ruins where only some unremarkable little ghosts remained, and then continued to follow the instructions Look for Voldemort in the direction pointed by the compass of fate. Of course, at the same time, look for suitable mutant creatures to see if the system''s inference is correct.


    And due to the particularity of the sixth sky change, the deaths and injuries of those monster races and mutant creatures are not too many, and many monster races have even taken this opportunity to complete breakthroughs. Although the clan does not say that it can be seen everywhere, there are actually many.


    Soon, Huang Chang found his target!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1485

    What animal has the most animals in England?


    Sheep of course!


    Even if the end of the world is coming, there are still many sheep in the British mainland, but under the influence of viruses and spiritual energy, these sheep have undergone great mutations, and some have become zombie creatures without intelligence, while Some have awakened their demonic power through repeated changes and tempering, and turned into a demon clan, undergoing a qualitative transformation.


    At this moment, what Huang Chang found was an awakened mutant sheep!


    Or rather a sheep demon!


    In the tempering of the last days, this sheep demon has long lost the gentle and lovely appearance of ordinary sheep before the last days. Although it still vaguely maintains the appearance of a sheep, its body shape has undergone great changes.


    This sheep demon is like the mutated cow in the hidden level cow level in "Diablo 2 Lord of Destruction". It has evolved from the original four-legged walk to an upright walk like a human being. The height has reached more than five meters, like a giant. What''s more, the thick wool on the sheep demon''s body and the sharp horns on its head turned a dark red color, and exuded a strong bloody smell!


    As a forensic doctor and a strong man who fought in the last days, Huang Chang could tell at a glance that the wool on the sheep demon''s body and the horns on his head were stained red with blood, and the sheep demon''s hands were covered with blood. The huge blood-stained ax and its mutated and sharp teeth, as well as the half corpse held in its left hand, this guy is obviously no longer a gentle herbivore, but a terrifying one Killing the hunter, I don''t know how many creatures fell into his hands.


    But it is a pity that the identities of the prey and the hunter change at any time in the last days. At the last moment, the legendary Sheep Demon was still a terrifying hunter who dominated one side, but now after being targeted by Huang Chang, it instantly turned into a monster. A hapless prey!


    To be honest, the strength of this sheep demon is not weak, whether it is strength or speed, it is stronger than the general legendary powerhouse, and more importantly, the thick wool on its body has a very strong defense ability , but in the face of the huge gap in strength, the sheep demon still failed to go through a few tricks in Huang Chang''s hands, and was quickly defeated by Huang Chang with lightning speed. Entangled and refined by the power of thunder and fire, it completely disintegrated this guy''s resistance.


    After some torture, Huang Chang also got the information he wanted from the sheep demon.


    Just like what the three-faced ghost said, this sheep demon was also recruited by Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, and even got some benefits from crystal nuclei and treasures of heaven and earth in advance, and the only thing they have to do is When Emperor Poseidon attacked the British mainland, he cooperated with the inside and outside, and launched attacks from both sea and land at the same time, completely disintegrating the human defense line.


    Obviously, Poseidon has already invested a huge amount of capital for the next action.


    But apart from that, Huang Chang got another piece of news from the sheep demon.


    That is, it was not the sea beasts among the sea clan that convinced them this time, but some dark creatures, or more precisely, a group of vampires.


    Vampires are very strange creatures. From the perspective of the demon clan, these guys are just a group of bat demons, who can barely be regarded as the same race, so they are relatively easy to communicate with. Anyway, at least according to what this sheep demon knows, there are already many demon clansmen who have followed them. He also chose to cooperate with Poseidon.


    After all, these monster races are not stupid, they know very well that now King Arthur''s lineage has defeated the demon king Sauron, unified England, and it is only a matter of time before they completely subdue England. And once that time comes, the first thing King Arthur has to do is to clean up the zombies and monsters on the British mainland, and destroy them one by one.


    In this way, they might as well cooperate with Poseidon to preemptively strike, and take advantage of the fact that King Arthur''s line has not completely stabilized the forces, and combine Poseidon and those ghosts to launch a full-scale attack on the human forces in the British mainland. Destroyed, at least it can hurt its vitality, so that these guys can''t continue to trouble them.


    Taking a step back, even if they fail, since Poseidon is at the front, they will be under much less pressure. Moreover, Poseidon also promised them that if their operation really failed this time, Poseidon would use his ability to open up a way for these monster races to leave the British mainland through the sea and move to other places to survive.


    With allies, hope, backers ahead, and a final retreat, these monster races will naturally cooperate with Poseidon''s actions this time. Again, that''s why those ghosts joined the operation.


    After confirming the news from the sheep demon and getting new information, Huang Chang''s mood became more serious.


    Obviously, the situation is more severe than they imagined, especially the appearance of dark creatures. Does this mean that the once repulsed SCP Foundation and the forces of the Dark Council have made a comeback?


    What agreement did they have with Poseidon?


    And if the SCP Foundation also joins in, then the power of Poseidon will probably be much stronger than they imagined!


    At least according to the current situation, when the time comes to fight together, I am afraid that King Arthur''s lineage will no longer be able to support them.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang passed the newly obtained news to King Arthur''s lineage and the Holy See''s lineage again, and at the same time continued his own experiments to see if the life and death order could include this legendary sheep demon.


    Facts have proved that the system''s deduction is correct. It didn''t take long for this legendary goat demon who had completely lost its fighting power to be burned to ashes by the bloody flames that surged from the life and death order. A brand similar to that of a sheep demon appeared.


    This is finally the only good news among countless bad news!


    On the other side, after receiving two heavy news from Huang Shang one after another, King Arthur''s lineage and the Holy See also responded quickly, and sent a message to Huang Shang.


    King Arthur''s lineage was very shocked by the general attack that might be launched at any time. During this time, they were guarding against Poseidon''s revenge just like Huang Shang, and they were hurrying to integrate their forces, so they didn''t pay much attention to those monsters who deliberately kept a low profile. The clan, aliens, and ghosts didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until they received the information from Huang Shang at this moment, and began to immediately dispatch troops, organize defense lines, and prepare for a war that might happen at any time.


    In addition, King Arthur''s lineage also sent many strong men to start to eliminate those monsters, aliens and ghosts, hoping to reduce the opponent''s strength and reduce the pressure they will receive in the future.


    After making these adjustments and actions, King Arthur and Master Merlin also made it clear that they would stick to their defenses in the days to come, and they might not have the energy to help Huang Chang and the Holy See.


    Of course, this is also a matter of course, and Huang Chang can also understand it. After all, this is a entanglement between the Holy See and Poseidon. King Arthur''s lineage helped Huang Chang deal with Poseidon before, in addition to avoiding misunderstandings with the Amazons. At the same time, they did this because of Huang Chang''s face, but now that the situation has escalated, it is impossible for them to continue to intervene in this matter regardless of the safety of the survivors on the British mainland.


    The only thing they can do is to guard the territory, try to contain those evil spirits, monsters and aliens, and prevent Huang Shang and others and the Holy See from bearing more pressure.


    This also meant that, just as Huang Chang thought, they would not be able to count on the help of King Arthur''s lineage in the next action.


    This was Poseidon''s conspiracy. Even if Huang Chang and the others knew about it, they still had nothing to do.


    Even more precisely, all of this may have been intentional by Poseidon, otherwise he would have a better way to hide the movement of these monsters, aliens and evil spirits, so that King Arthur''s lineage could not detect it, but he did not do it. After all, for him, attacking the human survivor base was just a cover. His real purpose was to block the Holy See''s attack and defend Heimdall.


    The decision of King Arthur''s branch was actually within Huang Shang''s expectations, but the reaction given by the Vatican was beyond Huang Shang''s expectations.


    PS; the second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1486

    The reply letter given by the Holy See is far simpler than the reply letter given by King Arthur, and its meaning can be summed up in seven words, that is-don''t worry about it, act according to the plan!


    Obviously, with the ability of the Holy See, these actions of Poseidon have not been hidden from the eyes and ears of the Holy See!


    But why did the Holy See know all this, but didn''t tell Huang Shang and the others, and at the same time didn''t tell King Arthur and the others!


    Think carefully!


    Obviously, the Vatican deliberately did not want to tell King Arthur this information, because if King Arthur and others did not know the information, then it would be difficult due to the relationship with the Vatican, the relationship with Huang Shang, and the relationship with Bo As for the grievances between Seidon, it is very likely that at that time, troops will be sent to cooperate with the Holy See to attack Atlantis to a certain extent.


    And once the war starts, even if the demons, ghosts and aliens on the British mainland start to wreak havoc and attack the survivor base on King Arthur''s side, it will be difficult for these strong men sent out to leave the battlefield and go back to support¡ªbecause according to According to the system analysis, when the time comes, the Holy See will block the battlefield in all likelihood, so as to isolate the sea beasts that are continuously supporting them from the entire sea!


    As for how the British mainland was ravaged after the Great War, it is no longer important to the Holy See. At most, they will give some compensation at that time, and from the perspective of the Holy See, a highly centralized and unified British dynasty may Not what they want to see.


    Children only talk about good and evil, while the adult world only talks about interests, and this is especially true in the last days, even the Holy See, which claims to be bright and holy, is no exception!


    Thinking of this, even after being baptized by the Holy See, Huang Chang, who had a certain fondness for the Holy See, felt a chill in his heart, and became a little more afraid of the Holy See.


    But these are all games between big bosses. The only thing he can do is to tell King Arthur what happened here, and then cooperate with the Holy See. He can''t control so much about the rest.


    After all, not to mention comparing with Poseidon and the Holy See, even compared with King Arthur and the others, Huang Chang''s strength and influence seemed too weak.


    And after realizing this and knowing Loki''s conspiracy, Huang Chang didn''t dare to trust the Holy See anymore. People sneaked into Atlantis to save people, but no one knew if it was a trap, and whether Huang Chang and others were the bait thrown by the Holy See. In this case, Huang Chang needed to strengthen his strength and strength. In this way, even if he is "sold" by the Holy See, he at least has the possibility of breaking out of the encirclement!


    All in all, except for my own brother, no one can trust it!


    Because of this, the sword of Heimdall in Voldemort''s hand is even more important.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also accelerated his speed. He had to find Voldemort before the operation started, and take the Heimdall sword from Voldemort''s hand!


    Of course, if he met a suitable legend-level ghost or monster race on the road, then he wouldn''t mind spending a little time adding a few more "brands" to the life and death order.


    In this way, almost all of Huang Chang''s next time was spent looking for Voldemort. However, due to the interference of some powerful force where Voldemort was, even Huang Chang could only determine an approximate location, and then search for Voldemort''s traces in that approximate location.


    It is worth mentioning that in this process, he captured a legendary ghost and two legendary monsters alive, increasing the brand marks on the life and death order to five, which also means that if he fights with all his strength, the life and death order At least five legend-level helpers could be summoned, plus the three tool spirits, which meant that eight legend-level powerhouses could appear to fight for him in an instant.


    This is already quite a powerful combat force, combined with the immortality of the summoned creatures in the life and death order, presumably even someone as strong as Poseidon will be entangled for a while.


    Don''t underestimate this moment, in the battle of the strong, this time is even enough to turn the tide of the battle and determine life and death.


    "It should be here..."


    After a full six hours of searching and investigation, Huang Chang finally locked Voldemort''s hiding place in an inconspicuous small town.


    Or rather, a house in a small town.


    This house is very ordinary, almost like the kind of houses that can be seen everywhere in the British mainland. It is neither too big nor too small, and the decoration is not luxurious, but it is not simple, and there is no smell escaping from it. There doesn''t seem to be any problem.


    But in fact, looking at the whole town, other houses have already been destroyed by natural disasters, either destroyed by earthquakes, or burned to ashes by the fire of the Golden Crow brought down by the sixth heavenly change. Seemingly an ordinary house without any damage, this is the biggest abnormality!


    After discovering the abnormality of this house, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemnity, then took a deep breath, and turned on the pupil technique with all his strength to observe the house.


    But to his surprise, even if he tried his best to use the pupil technique, he still couldn''t see any flaws in the house.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned immediately, then his eyes narrowed, and he directly summoned the order of birth and death, with a light wave.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, under Huang Chang''s control and summoning, black lights suddenly surged from the life and death order, and then condensed into a headless female ghost. Of course, it cannot be said that she is really headless, but her head was covered She just held it in her arms.


    This was another legendary ghost that Huang Chang encountered when he was looking for Voldemort. It was even stronger than the three-faced ghost, but it was still defeated by Huang Chang and sealed into the life and death order by Huang Chang.


    Facing this treacherous and unpredictable house at this moment, which made him unable to see the past, Huang Chang naturally did not dare to enter easily, so let this ghost go in and explore the way first.


    Afterwards, under Huang Chang''s order, the female ghost who had been completely controlled by the order of life and death could only hold her head, turned into a black light, and went directly into the house.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the house turned out to be just like an ordinary residential house. In fact, it didn''t seem to be in any danger. At least the female ghost searched the house and did not find any living beings or people. No trace of the undead, even energy fluctuations were not found, and he was not attacked in any way.


    This is strange!


    What secrets are contained in this house, and where is Voldemort hiding?


    For a while, Huang Chang was also full of doubts, and his head got dizzy for a while!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1487

    When encountering such a "weird" house in the last days, Huang Chang naturally did not dare to enter it easily.


    So after trying the evil ghost to no avail, Huang Chang summoned the sheep demon included in his life and death order, and ordered it to enter the house to find out.


    But just like the evil spirit, the sheep demon did not find any clues about Voldemort after entering the house, as if it was really just an ordinary house.


    "Tear it down!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he gave the sheep demon an order.


    "yes!"


    Although the sheep demon is controlled by the order of life and death, it still maintains a certain amount of wisdom, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the sheep demon immediately swung the bloody giant ax in his hand, and then fiercely moved towards the people in the room. Furniture hacked away.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the house didn''t seem to be as strong as he had imagined. The next moment, there were bursts of extremely violent roars, and many furniture in the house, even the floor and walls, were covered by it. The sheep demon slashed to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang became more and more curious.


    Since the house is so fragile, how has it survived the vicissitudes of life over and over again?


    However, Huang Chang soon had the answer.


    boom!


    I saw that when Huang Chang was full of doubts, the sheep demon also hacked directly from the living room to the bedroom, smashed the bed in the bedroom, and finally swung his giant ax towards the wardrobe in the bedroom.


    But the moment he struck the wardrobe with the huge ax in his hand, a bright white light suddenly burst out from the wardrobe, and then the sheep demon was directly bombarded by the white light like a cannonball and fell out. In the end, the house was knocked out of a big hole and fell several hundred meters away.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that at this moment, the sheep demon''s arms holding the giant ax have been broken, and a part of his chest has also collapsed, obviously he was severely injured.


    "found it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    After all, this sheep demon is also a monster in the legendary realm. His flesh and bones are even stronger and stronger than those of the main battle tanks. became seriously injured.


    There is no doubt that there must be something wrong with that wardrobe!


    He found the right place!


    Buzz buzz!


    And at this moment, a little brilliance was emitted from the closet again, and amidst the brilliance, the house that had been torn to pieces by the sheep demon and could collapse completely at any time was quickly restored to its original state, just like what happened before Everything is an illusion.


    "interesting!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe instantly appeared in his hand.


    Naturally, he would not be careless about this weird and dangerous wardrobe, so let''s try how powerful this thing is.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved the death scythe, cut out a series of blade lights, and bombarded towards the wardrobe.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang''s extremely destructive blade light also bombarded the wardrobe continuously.


    Huang Chang''s attack was much stronger than that of the sheep demon. At this moment, under the constant bombardment of the sword light, the white light shining on the wardrobe was completely defeated and finally dissipated completely.


    It''s just that just when Huang Chang thought that the closet was finally about to be smashed by him, the closet suddenly opened, and then swallowed all the sword lights like a black hole.


    "Space channel?"


    Huang Chang already possessed the power of space after awakening the Qian Gua, so as the closet was opened at this moment, he was also the first to notice that there was another space behind the closet, and then he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that Voldemort is probably hiding in the space behind the wardrobe!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath, rushed directly into the room, came to the door of the closet, and took the last step into the closet.


    He can vaguely perceive that behind the closet should be an independent world similar to the blessed land, and relying on his current strength, there is no way to easily destroy a blessed land on the periphery, and his time is limited, so he can only venture into this world Blessed to find Voldemort.


    However, with his current strength and background, especially the fully charged Pangu Axe, he is sure to protect himself even against Poseidon, so even if there are any dangers and traps in this blessed land, he is confident that he can Use powerful strength to destroy it head-on.


    This is called one force drop ten meetings!


    Hurrah!


    Walking through the closet, Huang Chang felt as if he had passed through a portal, instantly feeling that he had come to another world. At the same time, bursts of icy cold wind came blowing towards his face with a lot of wind and snow amidst the violent whistling sound.


    Behind this closet is a world of ice and snow!


    After blowing away the wind and snow flying in front of him, Huang Chang finally saw clearly what the world looked like.


    This is a world of ice and snow that stretches as far as the eye can see, everywhere is covered by thick ice and snow, and there is no trace of life at all.


    But more importantly, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly discovered that the temperature in this world is not only extremely low, but also seems to have traces of strange coldness continuously seeping into his body, making him feel like he was fusing the phoenix blood back then. The chill I felt was getting stronger and stronger.


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly.


    You must know that after countless times of body tempering, his physique has become extremely strong, and ordinary high or low temperatures have little effect on him, but at this moment he actually feels a bit of chill in this ice and snow world, and The chill is getting stronger and stronger, which means that this world is definitely not simple!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid that even a legendary powerhouse would have a hard time dealing with this weird chill, right?


    Fortunately, when Huang Chang rescued the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he had already condensed Kan Gua in Haiyan and absorbed the chill of the ice crystals in Haiyan. It began to bloom a little bit of brilliance, and quickly sucked the cold air that had penetrated into his body into the Kan Gua, making the chill exuded by the Kan Gua more and more severe.


    In this way, Huang Chang no longer had to worry about being affected by the chill.


    But where is Voldemort?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took out the compass of fate again, trying to locate Voldemort in this ice and snow world.


    But at this moment, he seemed to have noticed something, his eyes were fixed, he clenched the death scythe in his hand, and yelled: "Sneaky, come out!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1488

    "It was discovered..."


    As Huang Chang yelled out, a soft voice with a hint of a smile suddenly sounded from a distance, and then a snow-white, but extremely huge white wolf gradually came out of the wind and snow.


    This white wolf is extremely large, even comparable to an adult elephant, and exudes a strong aura, at least it has reached the legendary realm. But more importantly, this guy seems to be able to blend with ice and snow. Not only is it hard to detect with the naked eye, but he didn''t even escape the slightest breath before he appeared. If the pupil technique is strong, I''m afraid I really can''t find the existence of this white wolf.


    "You are the master of this world?"


    Sensing the powerful aura of the white wolf, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "No, no, the ruler of this world is the supreme Her Lady Queen, and I am just Her Lady Queen''s most loyal servant."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the white wolf shook his head and said, "Humans, get out of here. This is the queen''s world. Humans are not welcome!"


    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles and avoid conflicts that could not have occurred, Huang Shang no longer used the Zhenzi formula to block his breath, so the white wolf could also feel how powerful and terrifying Huang Chang was.


    If it was someone else who broke in rashly, I''m afraid he would have already tore it to pieces!


    After all, human beings are the dirtiest and disgusting existence to the great queen!


    "Human beings are not welcome? It seems that the queen you mentioned is not human anymore..."


    Hearing what the white wolf said, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m looking for someone, he should be here with you, give him to me, and I''ll leave!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his left hand, and a blazing flame surged out, and then turned into Voldemort''s appearance.


    Having said that, he still learned this trick from the guy who played with fire in "Suicide Squad". When he has time, he will review the materials about the Justice League and its opponents, and of course he will not miss the Suicide Squad where the Joker is.


    "We don''t have this person here!"


    Seeing the portrait of Voldemort condensed by Huang Chang with flames, the white wolf''s pupils shrank slightly, and then said in a concentrated voice, "Now, get out of here!"


    "It seems that he is indeed here!"


    Seeing the change in White Wolf''s eyes, Huang Chang''s expression also became cold: "I declare in advance that this person is an enemy of the Wizarding League and King Arthur, and there are many other forces looking for him. You''d better Don''t try to protect him, no matter how many benefits he promises you, all he will bring you is disaster and destruction in the end."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang clenched the death scythe in his hand, and his voice became cold: "I will say it one last time, hand him over!"


    "Since that''s the case, just keep you here, otherwise others will know that he is here!"


    I don''t know what benefits Voldemort promised to the other party, or because the white wolf has enough confidence in his own strength, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the white wolf not only didn''t flinch, but also had a flash in his eyes. Fierce murderous intent, then took two steps back slightly, squatted down, and made a posture of accumulating power.


    "Only by you?"


    Hearing what White Wolf said, Huang Chang snorted coldly.


    Although the white wolf''s aura was strong, it was nothing more than that to him, and it couldn''t pose much threat to him at all.


    "It''s up to me... us!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the white wolf grinned.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And following the white wolf''s weird smile, huge white wolf shadows suddenly shot out from the surrounding wind and snow at an extremely fast speed, and rushed towards Huang Chang crazily!


    There is actually a huge pack of wolves hidden in the surrounding wind and snow!


    What''s more frightening is that the strength of these wolves is quite impressive. Although not as good as this white wolf, almost all of them have quasi-legendary strength, and they are extremely fast in the ice and snow, like lightning bolts.


    At the same time, the white wolf jumped into the pack of wolves, and his aura disappeared instantly, making it difficult to tell which one was the real white wolf!


    "snort!"


    Facing the pack of wolves sweeping in from all directions, Huang Chang snorted coldly, waved the death scythe in his hand, and shot out one after another of blade lights, ruthlessly bombarding the charging white wolves.


    Buzz buzz!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the moment his saber lights shot towards those white wolves, strange white lights appeared one after another on their bodies, even bringing the surrounding snow fields together. The same brilliance bloomed.


    And amidst the flash of white light, those sword lights that were powerful enough to tear apart the legendary powerhouses failed to completely tear the white wolves apart after hitting those white wolves. Just a deep wound.


    But at the same time, the same wounds appeared on the other white wolves who were not attacked, and even the surrounding snow exploded, as if they had been attacked violently.


    "It''s so fierce, no wonder you dare to break in alone!"


    The next moment, the voice of the white wolf sounded again from among the wolves: "But you are too arrogant... Today, you will die here because of your arrogance!"


    "These wolves and snow fields are weird!"


    Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to the white wolf''s words, but looked at the wounds on the white wolves and the big pits in the surrounding snow, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    After going through so many battles, he is no longer the rookie at the beginning, so he can tell at a glance that the white wolf has used some special method to distribute his attacks to the entire wolf pack and even the surrounding area. In this way, his sword light, which is enough to severely injure or even kill ordinary legend-level strongmen, will only cause slight injuries to these quasi-legendary-level white wolves.


    In this way, if it was an ordinary person, even if they were strong, they would be consumed by this pack of wolves.


    After all, don''t forget, there is a legendary white wolf among the wolves, and this white wolf can hurt him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes turned slightly cold, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    This method is indeed good, but it also has a lot of flaws!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and with a wave of his left hand, a blazing thunder shot out from his palm, soaring into the sky, and turned into a thick seal scripture!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1489

    "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal"!


    At this moment, what Huang Chang summoned was this seal script that recorded the Taoism''s thunder method.


    The power of this "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" is already impressive, but after being tempered many times by Huang Chang and integrated with the power of dragon veins, its power has undergone a qualitative change. The change!


    Although Huang Chang is better at fighting one-on-one, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the means to attack in groups!


    "Qi Ling, show up!"


    And after summoning the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal", Huang Chang also flashed a thunder light on his body and shouted loudly.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" high in the sky also burst into endless thunder light, and in the thunder light, a Taoist dressed in purple and with a solemn expression also solidified instantly.


    This is exactly the spirit of "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal"!


    The power of dragon veins has the ability to turn decay into magic. This "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Scripture Talisman" already had self-awareness as early as the first battle in the British Museum, otherwise it would not be loyal to Huang Chang. Now After being enlightened by the power of the dragon vein, his weapon spirit finally condensed.


    And Huang Shang will give the name "Lei Taoist" to the spirit of the "High God Lei Yushu Lei Ting Bao Jing Fu Zhuan".


    "Thunder and fire, five thunder strikes!"


    After summoning the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" and its weapon spirit, Huang Chang yelled again, waved the death scythe, and unleashed endless thunder and fire, shooting towards the Taoist Lei in the sky He shot it away, and finally merged into Daoren Lei''s body.


    "Use the Thunder Control Talisman to eliminate demons with fire!"


    "Five thunders strike the top, desperate to destroy the soul!"


    And as Huang Chang injected a large amount of thunder and fire power into the body of the Taoist Lei, the Taoist Lei also looked solemn, and then he muttered something, and at the same time, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" in his hand also burst open , turned into countless talisman seals, and formed a mysterious formation made of thunder, fire and talisman seals in the sky!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, this mysterious formation turned into a huge thundercloud, and then one after another was incomparably huge, and the thunder pillars composed of thunder and fire power also began to fall from the robbery cloud at an astonishing speed, and ruthlessly bombarded the wolf. among the group.


    This giant pillar of thunder and fire that fell from the sky contains extremely terrifying lethality, and has a strong ability to restrain these white wolves with ice-cold attributes. In an instant, under the bombardment of this giant pillar of thunder and fire, those white wolves They also began to howl and tremble crazily, even though they shared the damage with each other, but because the giant pillar of thunder and fire bombarded too densely and the firepower was too fierce, a large number of scorched marks began to appear quickly on their bodies, and they even trembled He fell to the ground and finally turned into charred corpses!


    Not only that, under the raging power of thunder and fire, even the surrounding ice and snow were completely smiled, revealing the mud below that had been frozen for an unknown amount of time!


    "The technique of the five thunder strikes is really powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of satisfaction appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he nodded slightly.


    There are many thunder techniques recorded in "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal", and among them, the technique of five thunder strikes is one of the strongest thunder techniques. However, since Huang Chang''s practice time is still short, and he also needs to practice a variety of mystical powers, he has no time and energy to practice these more advanced lightning methods except for the most basic thunder and fire spells and talisman formations.


    But the situation is different now. With the complete awakening of the weapon spirit "Lei Taoist" in "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" However, as a weapon spirit, Lei Taoist can use Huang Chang''s power to display these advanced thunder techniques and even formations.


    In this way, Huang Chang''s astonishing thunder and fire power, which has been tempered many times by heavenly punishment and earth fire, combined with the powerful power and exquisite thunder method contained in "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" At this moment, the destructive power of the technique of five thunders and thunder strikes has far surpassed Huang Chang''s simple thunder and fire storm and thunder and fire talisman.


    Originally, Huang Chang was thinking about where to find a target to try his hand at. Unexpectedly, this group of white wolves just rushed over and bumped into the muzzle of his gun.


    arrogant?


    hehe!


    And under the "washing ground" of the thunder fire of the five thunders, the astonishingly large wolf pack was quickly wiped out, leaving only charred wreckage all over the ground, and a scorched and trembling wolf. white wolf.


    "He didn''t die?"


    Seeing that the white wolf was not dead, Huang Chang was also slightly taken aback.


    It seems that the wolf pack did help the white wolf share a lot of damage, and the white wolf''s strength is also quite good, otherwise, it might have already turned into a part of the scorched corpses all over the ground.


    "Damn human, I will fight with you..."


    But at this moment, one of the white wolf''s eyes was already blind, and the remaining one eye was filled with hatred, anger and a trace of imperceptible fear. At the same time, he was still supporting his body, angry at Huang Chang. curse out loud.


    In addition, the white wolf also began to emit bursts of blazing green light, and exuded a terrifying aura!


    Huang Chang couldn''t be more familiar with this breath!


    This guy is going to blow himself up!


    "Lei Huo listens to my orders, confines the gods and imprisons the soul, and is as urgent as the law!


    But before the white wolf mobilized the power in his body to complete the self-explosion, Taoist Lei on the sky had already noticed it and shouted loudly.


    The next moment, the spells forming the formation of five thunderbolts on the sky shot out one after another, and then retracted in mid-air, turning into talisman needles shining with thunder and fire, and pierced the white wolf''s body at an astonishing speed. in vivo.


    In just an instant, the white wolf''s body was covered with talisman needles, like a hedgehog!


    Afterwards, the talisman needles quickly sank into the white wolf''s body, and a large amount of lightning and fire power condensed in its body and surface into a net of thunder and fire, making the white wolf look like a fish caught in a fishing net. Was completely shackled up!


    More importantly, under the confinement and torment of the thunder and fire power, the white wolf''s body also began to tremble violently, and the power in his body was completely disrupted, which also made his self-destruct behavior stop, let alone die together. I can''t even finish my sentence.


    This is the real power of "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" after awakening the spirit of the weapon!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, whoa, who guesses whose territory this ice and snow world belongs to?

 Chapter 1490

    `Under the outstanding performance of "Lei Daoren", the white wolf still failed to blew himself up, and was finally captured alive by Huang Chang.


    "Nice job!"


    Looking at the white wolf who was imprisoned by the power of thunder and fire, completely lost the ability to resist, and kept twitching on the ground, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and gave a thumbs up to Taoist Lei in the sky.


    "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" has undergone a qualitative transformation after awakening the spirit of the weapon. Before that, Huang Chang only used it as a magic weapon of the thunder system that can increase his thunder and fire power. His combat strength has been limited, but now with the awakening of Daoist Lei, it means that Huang Chang can already use the power of Daoist Lei to perform the advanced thunder method recorded in "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman".


    In this way, Huang Chang''s thunder and fire power will reach a very terrifying level after being blessed by the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" and the increase of the formation.


    At least before that, if Huang Chang met this pack of wolves who could share the damage with each other, it would definitely take a lot of effort to deal with them, and it would never be as easy as it is now.


    "Looks like we can have a good talk now!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled coldly, walked up to the twitching white wolf, and asked in a calm voice, "Tell me, where is Voldemort?"


    "Queen...long live..."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the white wolf''s will was extremely strong. Even though it was suffering from the power of thunder and fire at this moment, it still did not give in. It just trembled while staring at Huang with the remaining eye. Chang, let out a cry.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    And with the roar of the white wolf, a strange power suddenly erupted from the white wolf''s body, and at the same time, a strange gray light enveloped the white wolf''s body, and finally solidified quickly, turning the white wolf into a Gray stone statues!


    A strong man in the legendary realm turned into a stone sculpture in such a strange way!


    "I think I know where this is!"


    Looking at the stone sculpture transformed by the white wolf, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If he was unable to determine who this blessed land belonged to before, then now he can basically determine where it is.


    The world of ice and snow, the talking white wolf, and the mysterious queen are easily reminiscent of "Frozen", but if you add this stone sculpture and this is in England, then this is not "Frozen" , but The Chronicles of Narnia.


    Although "The Chronicles of Narnia" is not very well-known in China, and the response of the three films produced is quite mediocre, far less famous than "The Lord of the Rings Trilogy", but in fact, the world, at least the whole world In the scope of England, the influence of "The Chronicles of Narnia" is much higher than that of the "Lord of the Rings" series.


    Even JK Rowling, the author of "Harry Potter", once said that "The Chronicles of Narnia" was his enlightenment reading, and the reason why there will be seven books in the "Harry Potter" series is because of that. It is also because there are a total of seven "The Chronicles of Narnia" series.


    This shows how much influence the Chronicles of Narnia has had worldwide.


    The story of "The Chronicles of Narnia" happened in England, so it is not surprising that there are relevant inheritances, blessed places and characters. Even Huang Shang had received information about some characters in the world of "The Chronicles of Narnia" before Information, but unlike the Wizards'' Union or King Arthur''s lineage, the blessed land where The Legends of Narnia is located is extremely hidden, except for the occasional strong man who appears, no one else can find this blessed land at all.


    I didn''t expect to meet him today!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately recalled the information about "The Chronicles of Narnia", but then his eyes became a little dignified.


    He doesn''t know much about "The Chronicles of Narnia", but even so, he knows how powerful and terrifying the world''s number one boss "White Witch" is. This guy is not only a powerful witch, he can use Magic makes the Kingdom of Narnia shrouded in ice and snow all year round, and even can use magic to create creations, and at the same time has extremely powerful melee capabilities, coupled with his magic sword that can petrify enemies by touching, it can be said This is a dual cultivation of magic and martial arts, and is extremely powerful in both long-distance and close combat.


    However, the only weakness of the White Witch seems to be lack of strength, which can be seen from the fact that he has no ability to resist after being thrown by the lion in the movie.


    But the problem is that the end of the world is not a movie. The characters and abilities in the movie can be used as a reference, but they must not be copied mechanically, otherwise they will suffer a big loss-this is not the first time Huang Chang has encountered such a thing!


    What''s even more difficult now is that the White Witch seems to have reached some kind of agreement with Voldemort, so unless he defeats Voldemort, the White Witch, and many of the White Witch''s subordinates at the same time, it is impossible for him to get out of Voldemort''s hand. Got the sword of Heimdall.


    The only good news now is that the Kan Gua in his body has awakened and has a strong ability to resist and absorb the power of ice, which may be able to weaken the magic damage caused by the White Witch to a certain extent.


    "Since you insist on protecting Voldemort, let''s see if you have the ability."


    Now that he has found this place, Huang Chang will naturally not give up halfway, so after making a decision, Huang Chang also raised his head, smiled coldly at the sky, and put away the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" " and Lei Daoren, continue to move forward in the direction pointed by the compass of fate.


    Of course, while advancing, Huang Chang also completely destroyed the white wolf statue.


    Although the white wolf was turned into a statue by the power of the white witch, if he left it alone, he would be transformed back by the white witch at any time. He would not give the other party this chance.


    ...


    "You''ve caused me a lot of trouble!"


    And just as Huang Shang destroyed the statue of the white wolf and continued to move forward, in a castle made of ice and snow, a fair-skinned, beautiful-looking blonde woman wearing a crown and unique temperament was also wearing a snow-covered dress. Turning his head, he said coldly to a man in a black robe with a gloomy and terrifying temperament, no nose, and pale skin.


    This is exactly the White Witch and Voldemort!


    In front of the White Witch, there is a mirror made of ice and snow, but what is reflected in the mirror is not his face, but the figure of Huang Chang trekking in the ice and snow, and the figure behind Huang Chang who turned into Numerous gravel statues of white wolves.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, I love you all!

 Chapter 1491

    "Trouble, but also an opportunity..."


    Although in the White Witch''s castle, Voldemort does not seem to be afraid of the White Witch. After hearing what the White Witch said, his twisted mouth grinned slightly, and then he said in that unique "Parseltongue": "You may not know that this person is a felon wanted by the SCP Foundation and Poseidon, And there are countless treasures on him, as long as you can catch him... no, it should be said to kill him, then both Poseidon and the SCP Foundation will give you unimaginable wealth and resources!"


    Speaking of this, Voldemort paused slightly, and then continued: "I didn''t expect that he would find this place. The grievances between me and him are not deep, and his friendship with the Wizarding Union is not so great that it will make people feel uncomfortable." He is chasing me so hard, but he is still chasing me now, if I guessed correctly, he should be here for that key!"


    "He knows you have the key?"


    Hearing Voldemort''s words, the White Witch''s face became a little ugly.


    The reason why she took in Voldemort was because of that key. As long as he could get that key, whether it was used for trading or for taking the world tree fragments, he could get huge benefits.


    "They captured Sauron alive and brought him back to the Vatican. Do you think the Vatican will not be able to dig out these secrets of Sauron?"


    Voldemort smiled coldly, and said: "But he is too arrogant, or too confident, to dare to chase after him alone. This gives us a good chance."


    "It will cost us a lot to take him down."


    Hearing Voldemort''s words, the White Witch was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, but your harvest will be even greater!"


    Voldemort nodded and said: "If you want to cooperate with the SCP Foundation or Poseidon to gain more benefits, then he is the best choice for the nomination certificate. Otherwise, once King Arthur completely integrates the forces of England, Coupled with the help of the Holy See and the Wizarding Union, your demise will happen sooner or later."


    "You''re right¡­¡­"


    Hearing Voldemort''s words, a cold murderous intent flashed in the White Witch''s eyes, and she nodded.


    Unlike other forces, the White Witch and her subordinates are extremely hostile to human beings, and even regard human beings as taboos, wishing to kill them quickly, which also means that it is impossible for him to coexist harmoniously with King Arthur.


    In this case, his only choice is to cooperate with Voldemort, who is already equivalent to "non-human", and use the sword of Heimdall in Voldemort''s hand to fight for the world tree fragments, or to cooperate with the SCP Foundation or Poseidon Cooperation, in order to gain stronger power, and even use these powers to disintegrate the forces of King Arthur.


    "Since he''s here to look for you, we''ll wait for him here!"


    After making a decision, the White Witch''s eyes became more and more cold: "As long as he dares to enter this castle, he will never want to go out again."


    "I hope so, be careful, this guy is more difficult to deal with than you imagined, even Poseidon has suffered in his hands."


    Voldemort nodded, and said in a concentrated voice: "It''s time for me to make some preparations..."


    After the words fell, Voldemort waved the staff in his hand, and then disappeared without a trace with the technique of following the body.


    ...


    On the other hand, although Huang Chang didn''t know the conversation between the White Witch and Voldemort, the feeling of being watched vaguely made him understand that his every move must be under the surveillance of the White Witch, so he just Will start saying that to the sky.


    In addition, he knew very well that he didn''t encounter any enemies other than the white wolf along the way. The fewer enemies he encountered now, the more enemies he encountered after entering that castle. The more... that''s not a good thing!


    But the problem is that he knows that Voldemort and the White Witch are waiting, but due to time constraints, he has no other choice but to face up to the difficulties and try to take Heimdall''s sword before the big action starts. Otherwise, if he misses this opportunity, it will be even more difficult for him to get this "key".


    In this way, without any obstacles, Huang Chang quickly found the huge and magnificent ice castle according to the guidance of the compass of fate!


    "It''s so cold..."


    Standing on a small mountain at this moment, looking at the huge castle in the distance, Huang Chang''s eyes were also slightly focused.


    Even though there are several kilometers away from the castle at this moment, he can still feel the bitter cold air emanating from the castle. It is undoubtedly the most suitable venue for the White Witch to fight, and it is no exaggeration to say that the whole castle It is part of the power of the White Witch. Once he enters the castle rashly, what awaits him is definitely the full resistance of the White Witch and Voldemort.


    But thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    You have your Zhang Liangji, I have my bridge ladder, just sit back and wait? Heh, today I will let you sit on the sidelines and wait to die!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then jumped, and rushed towards the ice castle at a very fast speed!


    ...


    "coming!"


    Huang Chang''s every move was under the surveillance of the White Witch. Seeing Huang Chang flying from the distant mountain with an imperial weapon, the White Witch standing on top of the castle also smiled coldly.


    His castle is integrated with the entire blessed land, just like the gate of hell when Huang Shang first established the domain. Unless he has the ability to destroy his entire castle, the damage caused to the castle will be shared by the entire Kingdom of Narnia , so in his opinion, the only way for Huang Chang to find Voldemort is to enter this castle.


    In this case, she just needs to sit here with Voldemort and wait for a rabbit!


    However, what happened next far exceeded the White Witch''s imagination!


    "Lei Taoist, come out!"


    I saw that when Huang Chang flew to less than 500 meters away from the ice and snow castle, he suddenly summoned the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" again, threw it into the sky, and sternly shouted Voice!


    "Yes, my lord!"


    As Huang Chang yelled loudly, the "High God Lei Yushu Lei Ting Bao Jing Talisman" that he threw high into the sky was also a masterpiece of thunder, and the figure of Taoist Lei appeared again.


    "Bu Jiutian urgently destroys the thunder formation and refines this castle!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted again, and waved the chaotic gourd in his hand: "Xiao Qi, prepare the ingredients!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, Xiao Qi''s voice also came from the chaotic gourd, and then the chaotic gourd burst into light, and sprayed out countless materials shining with bright thunder or fire, as well as a large number of materials refined by Huang Shang. Thunder Fire Rune!


    "Nine Heavens and Ten Lands, hurry up and destroy the demons -- hurry up like a law!"


    And as the chaotic gourd spewed out countless thunder-fire-attribute formation materials, the Taoist Lei in the sky also made seals with his hands and shouted loudly, and then the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" exploded again, turning into Countless spells shot towards the castle in all directions, and at the same time, a large number of lightning surged from those spells. These thunder and lightning interweaved on the thunder and fire materials, and took them away together, and finally took these materials, spells and Thunder Vulcan together. Together, they formed a huge and complex magic circle, covering the entire ice and snow castle!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1492

    For the next operation to rescue Heimdall, Huang Shang has already made the most adequate preparations. Not only did he make his magic weapon and his own state reach the peak, but he also specially collected a large number of treasures from King Arthur and others that can be used to clothe The top-grade materials of the formation, coupled with the large number of crystal nuclei he obtained from the Holy See, these materials are enough for him to arrange some powerful formations.


    If it was changed to before, even if Huang Chang had so many materials in his hands, he would not be able to arrange an overly delicate formation. After all, such a thing as formation requires not only cultivation and materials, but also an understanding of the formation. And the ability to control, there must be no mistake in every cent, otherwise the large formation will fail at the least, and the energy will be disordered and explode at the worst.


    It is also because of this that those "formation masters" who specialized in formation in ancient times had a high status no matter which force they were in.


    But now no matter how good Huang Chang''s talent is, even if there is a system to empower him to transmit formation knowledge, it is like giving you an analysis diagram of Lego blocks, and it is difficult for you to put the blocks together completely. It would take Huang Chang at least a few months or even a few years to complete a large formation.


    The most typical example is Bi Xia, who was brought into a special place by Ksitigarbha to practice after his rebirth. Although he spent a short time in the outside world, he stayed in the secret realm for a long time. Only then did they successfully master those Buddha formations.


    But now with the awakening of Daoist Lei, Huang Chang''s weakest link has finally been made up. Now, as long as Huang Chang provided enough materials and strength, Daoist Lei could turn these materials and power into a powerful formation. Although it was limited to the formation of thunder and fire, it was enough for Huang Chang to use.


    Rumble!


    The Nine Heavens Quickly Extinguishing Thunder Formation is one of the most powerful magic circles in the Taoist sect. Its power is even higher than that of the five thunder strikes. It is a simplified version of the Nine Heavens Quickly Extinguishing Thunder Array.


    Just a simplified version of the thunder talisman has such power, one can imagine how powerful the nine-day rush to destroy the thunder formation is!


    At this moment, as Daoist Lei set up the formation in an instant, blazing thunder and fire radiances also surged out from those thunder-fire talismans and thunder-fire attribute formation magic weapons, and then these thunder and fire brilliance soared into the sky and gathered in the In front of Daoist Lei in the sky, they interweaved and changed continuously, turning into a huge spell!


    This talisman is almost exactly the same as the lightning extinguishing talisman that Huang Chang and others have seen before!


    And as the formation took shape, the thunder talisman condensed, and the blazing thunder and fire brilliance began to continuously surge out from the thunder talisman, and then turned into huge thunder and fire dragons, continuously moving towards the ice and snow castle rushed over.


    Although these thunder and fire dragons are not psychic, they also showed amazing spirituality under the control of Lei Taoist. They did not rush into the ice and snow castle recklessly, but kept spewing out a large number of blazing thunder and fire dragon breaths. The dragon''s breath of thunder and fire gathered together and turned into a monstrous flame of thunder and fire that shrouded the ice and snow castle.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, the ice and snow land around the ice and snow castle was instantly melted and dried by the flames of thunder and fire, turning into streams of high-temperature steam that raged everywhere.


    But at the same time, the Ice and Snow Castle itself emitted streams of blue radiance, which blocked the monstrous flames of thunder and fire, and did not suffer any damage to itself.


    As the base camp of the White Witch and the core of the entire Narnia world, this ice and snow castle is naturally not so easy to be breached!


    "Oh, set up the formation? Pretending to be smart!"


    Seeing this scene, the White Witch in the Ice and Snow Castle smiled coldly, showing a hint of disdain.


    If Huang Chang had concentrated his strength to directly break into the castle and fight him desperately, then he might still be a little bit afraid, but he didn''t take this so-called war of attrition at all.


    You must know that his ice and snow castle is integrated with the entire Narnia world. Unless Huang Shang can exhaust all the power of this ice and snow world, otherwise this kind of consumption will only waste the treasures and crystals in Huang Shang''s hands. Nuclear, nothing else.


    But soon, the White Witch realized the magic of Chinese Taoism!


    Because he suddenly discovered that with the passage of time, the power of the Nine Heavens'' Thunderbolt Array did not seem to be weakened in any way, but her power in the ice and snow world was weakened a lot!


    What exactly is going on?


    This is impossible, he can be sure that Huang Chang absolutely did not add any material to the formation during this process, nor did he inject any power into it, but why is the power of the formation always so strong and not weakened in the slightest?


    "Those powers of lightning and fire...circulate!"


    However, at this moment, Voldemort, who was proficient in all kinds of magic and witchcraft and possessed an extraordinary talent in elemental perception, seemed to have sensed something, his reptile-like vertical pupils shrank suddenly, and at the same time, his Parseltongue became serious. Get up: "This should be the magic circle of Huaxia. Although it is inferior to some magic circles in terms of destructive power, it can use a unique method to reintegrate the thunder and fire power that escaped during the attack into the big circle, and play a circular role. effect of use."


    Speaking of this, Voldemort''s eyes became more serious: "Of course, this kind of power has not reached a perfect cycle, and there is still a certain amount of consumption, but the consumption rate is not large. If this continues...you may not be able to consume it too much." he!"


    That''s right, the power of the ice and snow world is indeed very strong, but the problem is that no one is sure how many crystal nuclei and materials Huang Chang has in his hands. Judging from the power consumption of the Nine Days of Thunderbolt after the power cycle, as long as If Huang Chang brought more crystal nuclei and formation materials in his hands, I''m afraid that the power of the ice and snow world of the White Witch may not be able to consume more energy than the opponent!


    More importantly, this is just a magic circle, and Huang Chang hasn''t contributed yet!


    In addition, the power of the White Witch is closely related to this ice and snow world. If the power consumption of this ice and snow world is too serious, then the strength and cultivation of the White Witch will be greatly reduced. If Huang Chang makes another move at that time, the situation will be different for them Words can become quite unfavorable!


    Thinking of this, the faces of Voldemort and the White Witch became increasingly ugly.


    This is nothing like sitting on a tree and waiting for a rabbit, this is simply waiting to die!


    This oriental man is much more difficult and terrifying than they imagined!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, I wish all brothers and sisters a happy Mid-Autumn Festival again, and a reunion between the two of you, okay!

 Chapter 1493

    A nine-day rush to destroy the thunder formation turned Huang Chang from passive to active, completely occupying the initiative on the battlefield.


    Without knowing how many crystal nuclei and formation materials Huang Shang had in reserve, the White Witch dared not risk the entire ice and snow world being disintegrated to spend it with Huang Chang.


    Because of this, it didn''t take long for the White Witch to fight back against Huang Chang.


    Rumble!


    I saw that while the thunder and fire dragons were breathing out the flames of thunder and fire to refine the ice and snow castle, the blue light of the forest suddenly shot up from the center of the castle, and then some towers and watchtowers outside the castle also began to burn. It was quickly covered by a large number of ice crystals, and finally twisted and changed, turning into huge and hideous ice and snow pythons, constantly twisting around the ice and snow castle.


    And as the whistles, spires, and watchtowers around the ice and snow castle turned into ice and snow pythons one after another, the ice and snow castle seemed to be transformed into the legendary hydra, which looked weird, eerie, and extremely terrifying.


    "Feel the power of ice and snow!"


    The next moment, amidst the icy voice of the White Witch, the giant ice pythons coiled around the Ice and Snow Castle jumped up one after another, spouting ice mist that could instantly freeze a person, and headed towards the sky on the dome of lightning The Thunder Fire Flood Dragon formed from the formation rushed over!


    A contest between ice and fire begins!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that the White Witch''s strength is indeed very strong. At this moment, the strength possessed by the ice and snow pythons that he transformed into a castle is simply terrifying. The flames of thunder and fire spewed out were instantly blocked by the cold mist spewed out by those giant ice and snow pythons, and were even forced back inch by inch!


    Not only that, but at this moment the ground of the entire ice and snow world also began to vibrate slightly, as if countless giant beasts were galloping.


    No, it''s not like, it''s true!


    I saw that as the vibration on the ground became more and more intense, a large number of giant beasts covered in ice and snow, and even all kinds of giant beasts completely made of ice and snow began to rush out of the whistling wind and snow, and then moved towards The place where Huang Chang was was swept away!


    Obviously, the white witch wanted to completely disintegrate the Nine Heavens Destruction Thunder Formation laid down by Huang Chang by means of internal and external attacks!


    "Is it finally unbearable?"


    Seeing the ice and snow creature sweeping from all directions, Huang Chang wasn''t surprised at all. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes: "Fa Ji, I''ll leave it to you!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a figure suddenly walked out of his body, and then quickly materialized, turning into that beautiful appearance, but a dull look, and at the same time, hands and feet with weird joints like puppets - Fa Ji!


    However, the strange thing is that after Fa Ji appeared, she didn''t attack the giant ice and snow beasts that swept over her. Instead, she just stood behind Huang Chang, motionless, as if transformed into a real puppet.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at this moment, those giant ice and snow beasts that swept towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed suddenly trembled all over, and at the same time there were bursts of strange tearing sounds in the void.


    And with the sound of this strange tearing sound, those giant ice and snow beasts that were about to hit the big formation instantly turned into countless wreckages that were only half a centimeter long at most, and then under the action of inertia, It was like a large number of knocked down building blocks scattered on the ground!


    At this moment, the area around Huang Chang is like an invisible meat grinder. No matter how many ice and snow monsters rush in, even if some ice and snow griffins dive from high altitude, they can only get close to Huang Chang within a radius of three. Within a range of 100 meters, it will turn into countless wreckages, and no giant beast can get close to Huang Chang or the Nine Heavens Destroying Thunder Array.


    "Nice ability!"


    Seeing this scene, a satisfied smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    After such a long time of practice and the infusion of the power of the dragon veins, Huang Shang''s cultivation base strength has also been greatly improved, and the strength of his Nascent Soul Dharma Form "Fa Ji" has also risen, and finally in "Fa Qie" "After that, she awakened her second innate ability - Fa Yin!


    The ability to hide is quite simple, which is to allow Fa Ji to shoot out a large number of completely invisible hair strands from her hair. These hair strands are not only extremely sharp, they can easily tear apart the enemy''s body or even weapons, and the most important thing is these The hair strands are completely invisible, making it almost impossible to see any flaws.


    In this way, these invisible and sharp hairs can form the most deadly traps, and eventually tear the enemy to pieces with ease.


    Just now, Fa Ji used this ability to seal off her completely invisible hair within a 300-meter radius centered on Huang Chang, and it is precisely because of this that those giant ice and snow beasts that rushed into the "invisible hair net" rashly did so. It was abruptly cut into countless pieces of wreckage.


    And more importantly, since these invisible hairnets are fixed in one place, it consumes very little power when cutting these ice and snow giants. In this way, no matter how many these ice and snow giants come, it is impossible Count on numbers to break through those hairnets!


    In addition, these invisible long hairs also inherited the powerful cutting ability possessed by Faji herself, which also means that not only these cannon fodder-like ice and snow creatures, even if the legendary powerhouse breaks into it rashly, then Its fate would probably not be any better than these giant ice and snow beasts.


    "Damn humans!"


    On the other side, the face of the White Witch who saw all this in the castle also became more and more gloomy: "Hmph, it seems that he really wants to defeat me by himself, well, if that''s the case, then I''ll let you Look at the true power of ice and snow!"


    boom!


    Following the words of the White Witch, the giant ice pythons that had gradually suppressed the thunder and fire dragon suddenly became entangled with each other, and then rapidly grew in size, and finally began to grow limbs and wings, turning into a winged and nine A nine-headed evil dragon with a head and four giant claws soared into the sky with a fierce cold air, rushing towards those thunder and fire dragons.


    Rumble!


    The frost nine-headed giant dragon composed of endless frost power is extremely powerful, almost in the blink of an eye, this evil dragon unexpectedly broke through the thunder and fire blockade of those thunder and fire dragons, and killed them in front of those thunder and fire dragons. , Biting those Thunder Fire Flood Dragons directly, and spouting endless cold mist from their mouths.


    And under the wash of the cold mist, the lightning and flames on those Thunder Fire Dragons also began to extinguish quickly, and then the nine-headed dragon spread its wings violently, and rushed towards the Lei Taoist and the Thunder Talisman high in the sky!


    PS: I suddenly couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night, got up to write a chapter, and then continued to sleep, good night!

 Chapter 1494

    "Rough way of power operation!"


    Seeing the huge, fierce and ferocious nine-headed dragon rushing towards him, Daoist Lei in the sky sneered, and then made seals with both hands, and shouted coldly: "Heavenly thunder, earth fire, come one after another, heaven and earth Reversal, reverse yin and yang¡ª¡ªBreaking Thunder Sword!"


    boom!


    With Daoist Lei yelling loudly, the thunder talisman in the sky once again radiated light, and then endless thunder and fire surged out of it, turning into a magic sword composed of thunder and fire power, and pierced the void at an astonishing speed, almost as if Like a teleportation, it bombarded the nine-headed dragon fiercely.


    Although this thunder-fire sword is not big, its power is extremely pure and solid. At this moment, under the bombardment of this thunder-fire sword, the seemingly ferocious and terrifying ice and snow dragon was instantly broken through its defenses, and then was killed. The thunder fire sword penetrated into the body.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the crystal-clear nine-headed dragon suddenly burst into dazzling radiance of thunder and fire, and then chains of light composed of the power of thunder and fire began to spread and intertwine in its body, making it appear on the surface of its body. Cracks, and finally the huge body collapsed unexpectedly, turning into countless huge ice cubes that fell from the sky and fell heavily to the ground.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, the White Witch''s face became even more ugly.


    Western magic and Eastern Daoism have their own advantages and disadvantages. Because Western magic uses external power to fight and form formations, as long as the external elemental power is strong, they can mobilize much more power than the Eastern cultivators. As a result, the destructive power and endurance of magic are stronger than Taoism of the same level.


    But at the same time, because Eastern practitioners incorporate power into their bodies and form Golden Core Nascent Soul to perceive and control power, Eastern practitioners are far better than Western magicians in controlling and manipulating power.


    It is also because of this that although the overall power contained in the Taoist sword just now is inferior to that of the nine-headed evil dragon, its power is more solid and its manipulation is more delicate, so it can directly penetrate into the body of the nine-headed evil dragon and then attack its weak point , Disintegrated the nine-headed dragon from the inside.


    It is no exaggeration to say that, when it comes to Taoism and Leifa, this Taoist Lei has already beaten Huang Chang, who is the master, by several blocks.


    Similarly, this also made the White Witch realize that it was more difficult than he imagined to break through this large formation.


    Unless, they can kill the people who set up the formation, as long as they kill Huang Chang, then the power of the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" will be greatly reduced when there is no one to control it. Breaking the formation is as easy as turning the palm of your hand.


    Thinking of this, the White Witch turned her head and said to Voldemort in a deep voice, "Now it seems that we have to find a way to kill that human first. You and I cooperate and kill him together."


    "good!"


    Hearing what the White Witch said, Voldemort nodded, his voice hoarse and low, like a vicious snake: "No matter what, we must keep him here today, as long as we can keep him, then we can completely take the initiative." .¡±


    "However, as far as I know, his strength is far more than that. Even this magic circle is just an ability attached to him. His own strength is even more terrifying, so you''d better not hold back."


    "Otherwise... Heh, Sauron is a lesson for you and me."


    After the words fell, Voldemort''s figure moved, then turned into a black light and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hmph, I want to see if he is as powerful as you said!"


    Hearing Voldemort''s words, the White Witch snorted coldly, took a step forward, and appeared directly outside the castle.


    And Voldemort has already appeared here through the technique of following him like a shadow!


    Rumble!


    As Voldemort and the White Witch appeared outside the castle, a dazzling blue light suddenly burst out from the ice and snow castle, and at the same time it shook violently, and finally re-condensed a series of frost pythons, and once again exhaled the forest''s icy breath , and used the breath of ice to condense into an ice barrier, blocking all the attacks launched by the Nine Heavens Quickly Extinguishing Thunder Formation.


    After all, this is the world of the White Witch. Although it will be difficult for him to decipher the nine-day rush to destroy the thunderstorm for a while, it is a breeze to protect himself.


    "Has the Lord finally appeared?"


    Seeing the appearance of Voldemort and the White Witch, Huang Chang, who had been waiting for a long time, had a flash of light in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched, and said, "How about it, should we go through the motions and say a few nonsense, or just start fighting!"


    "I''ve already hid here, why are you still chasing me so hard?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Voldemort couldn''t help roaring: "I don''t seem to have much grievances with you, do you? What benefits did the Wizarding Union give you? I can give you what they can give you?"


    "You don''t like it, is this a good reason?"


    Hearing Voldemort''s words, Huang Chang showed a mocking expression, and said with a smile: "Also, Voldemort, your acting skills seem to have regressed, aren''t you good at acting in the book, or are you used to being a villain boss and have forgotten how to act... "


    At the same time as the voice fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the blade of the death scythe swept across the void around him.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a large amount of scarlet blood gushed out from the void, and at the same time, a beheaded purple python appeared strangely in the blood, and finally fell to the ground with a muffled sound. ring.


    "Stop playing these little tricks, it''s useless to me!"


    After killing the giant python, Huang Chang shook his head and said lightly, "Be serious!"


    After all, Huang Chang was someone who had read the complete works of Harry Potter. Although he didn''t know Voldemort as well as Dumbledore, he also knew that he was a guy who showed no emotions, and was extremely well-off. It is very clear that Voldemort will never get angry easily and lose his composure like just now. If there is, it must be a disguise!


    The fact is also the same, just as Voldemort was roaring, trying to attract Huang Chang''s attention, an invisible giant python with no breath came out of the snow not far away, and moved towards Huang Chang silently. Clothes are approaching!


    This is a pet obtained by Voldemort in the last days, and he transformed it into a dark magical creature. After the transformation, the power, life and defense of the python itself were greatly reduced, but instead it was greatly strengthened. Its invisibility ability, combined with its fangs with the ability to break demons and armor, and the terrible toxins in the fangs, once an ordinary legend-level strong person is bitten, he will be immediately eroded by the toxin, ranging from paralyzed to severe. Then it directly turned into a stone statue and died tragically on the spot.


    It''s just that although the giant python''s invisibility ability is almost perfect, it has become a complete joke in front of Huang Chang''s pupil technique. In addition, Huang Chang was extremely careful, so at this moment, the giant python was caught by Huang Chang just as he approached Huang Chang. Chang was beheaded and died unexpectedly.


    ps: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1495

    "snort!"


    It has to be said that Voldemort is indeed a hero. Even if the carefully bred pet was killed by Huang Shang, or even ridiculed by Huang Shang, he did not show much anger, just snorted coldly, faintly A murderous intent flashed in his vertical pupils, and at the same time he said to the White Witch: "Look, I said before, this person is not easy to deal with!"


    "In that case, we can only do our best to take him down."


    Facing Huang Chang at this moment, the White Witch also felt a huge pressure, and then a cold light flashed in her eyes, she nodded, and with a wave of her right hand, the sharp long sword that could turn people into petrification appeared in her hand.


    While summoning the long sword, the White Witch also took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "Come out, my slaves!"


    Rumble!


    As the White Witch''s voice fell, the snow-covered ground behind him began to tremble violently, and finally exploded with a bang, forming large holes.


    Afterwards, five figures shot out from the big hole and landed behind the White Witch.


    These are two men, two women, four children, and a mighty and majestic giant lion!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the four children and the giant lion, especially their out-of-focus, puppet-like eyes, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Although he hasn''t read The Chronicles of Nia specifically, this is England after all, and he still has a basic understanding of the stories and protagonists of The Chronicles of Narnia. Because of this, when he saw the four children and the giant lion, he immediately thought of the protagonists of The Chronicles of Narnia series!


    According to the plots in novels and movies, the White Witch was finally defeated by these four children and the giant lion, but the end of the world is not a novel. Can defeat the White Witch, but become the puppet of the White Witch.


    However, Huang Chang was a little curious about what kind of abilities these four children and the giant lion possessed. After all, in his perception, the aura of these four children and the giant lion was not strong, and it had not even reached the legendary level. In a level of battle, their strength is no different from cannon fodder.


    "It seems you know them, but also, the stories of The Chronicles of Narnia are known to many people."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly startled expression, the White Witch smiled coldly: "This world is really amazing. I was born in the story, and they were also born, and they became my old enemies just like in the story."


    "But the interesting thing is that this world is not a fairy tale world. They are more stupid than what is described in the book, but I am much smarter, so I became the ultimate winner, while they lost everything!"


    Speaking of this, the White Witch paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more interesting is that there are actually quite a few people following them to rebel. Since they are so loyal to these four brats, then I will do as they wish. May they be united forever..."


    "Just now I saw the subtlety of Chinese Taoism, and now it''s time for you to appreciate the mysteries of magic!"


    "Magic Formation¡ªAll Spirits Formed!"


    The next moment, the White Witch waved the magic stabbing sword in her hand and shouted loudly!


    Rumble!


    As the White Witch yelled, the entire ground began to tremble violently, and bright rays of light burst out. These lights quickly condensed into ice, and then formed ice arrays, finally forming a complicated and huge magic array!


    And as the magic circle took shape rapidly, phantoms also began to shoot from all directions of the world at an astonishing speed, and then rushed towards the four people and one lion!


    Not only that, the bodies of the four people and the lion also burst out with a little brilliance, and then these brilliances began to blend with each other, and with the blending of the brilliance, their bodies also began to merge in a strange posture!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Huang Chang would not let the other party prepare their big moves like those idiot villains in the movie, so after realizing something was wrong, Huang Chang immediately waved the death scythe in his hand, stirring up a series of sword lights towards the merging The four men and one lion bombarded away.


    Huang Chang''s sword light has the ability to travel through space, so it was almost just a blink of an eye. Those sword lights directly cut through the void, appeared in front of the four people and one lion, and then ruthlessly bombarded them. It exploded with a bang.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the four people and one lion didn''t show much fighting power, and they were bombarded by those sword lights almost in an instant, turning into wreckage all over the place!


    hum!


    But the strange thing is, even though the four people and one lion were blasted into pieces by Huang Chang with the knife light, the next moment, the four people and one lion reappeared in the same place as if they were recreated out of thin air!


    But at the same time, the wreckage of the four men and one lion still existed.


    It''s as if... they were copied out of thin air!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    "This is a very evil magic circle called Ten Thousand Spirits Alchemy. It''s not so much a magic circle as an alchemy circle."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This magic circle borrowed from the method of refining the Philosopher''s Stone in alchemy, and then modified it to finally refine the flesh and soul of countless creatures to In a carrier, such a carrier can not only have powerful life force and soul power like the Philosopher''s Stone, but also have the refining ability like an alchemist."


    "But more importantly, because a large number of living beings are forcibly refined into it, the soul in this carrier is also carrying endless pain and torment. These pain and torment will be transformed into powerful resentment, which can greatly enhance this spirit. The creature''s ability to resist attacks from the soul can even make it use these grievances to launch a powerful mental attack!"


    "To put it simply, this is a powerful magical creature that cannot be killed before its power is exhausted, and possesses a variety of attack abilities and spiritual impact power!"


    Huang Chang may not know much about magic, but the systematic "Tao Cang" has detailed records of various magic and forbidden techniques, so at this moment, he also told Huang Chang the origin of the magic circle in detail.


    "A magical creature synthesized by alchemy?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    But at this moment, the four people and one lion were completely fused together, turning into a monster that was neither human nor lion, with an extremely huge physique, twisted and ferocious.


    But the next moment, the monster suddenly shrunk in size, turning into the youngest of the four people and a lion, a little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals, and walked towards Huang Chang step by step.


    ps: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1496

    hum!


    At the same time that the little girl transformed by the monster was walking towards Huang Chang step by step, strange yellow lights suddenly appeared on the feet of the little monster girl, and then the yellow lights instantly turned into a mysterious alchemy circle.


    And as the alchemy circle took shape, in Huang Chang''s vision of the pupil technique, he could clearly see two yellowish earth elemental powers that suddenly merged into the ground from the little girl''s feet, and then flowed along the ground. Spread to him!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Huang Chang jumped up.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when he jumped up, the ground under his feet exploded, and countless sharp stone thorns broke through the ground, and then continued to climb at an extremely fast speed, piercing straight towards Huang Chang!


    On the other side, a dazzling red light suddenly burst out from the little girl''s hands, and then the red light condensed into a formation, and blazing flames spewed out from the little girl''s palm, and finally formed a fire dragon and swept towards Huang Chang!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the chaotic gourd hanging on Huang Chang''s wrist shone brightly, directly devouring the engulfing fire dragon, and at the same time turned the mouth of the gourd to aim at the stone thorn that came down, and then shot the The blazing flames sprayed back, melting the stone thorns in the blink of an eye, turning them into lava!


    As for Huang Chang himself, he swung the death scythe and cut out a few blade lights. The blade lights cut through the void in an instant, chopped the little girl into pieces, and exploded, leaving no bones left!


    But just as the system said, the little girl was almost immortal before her power was exhausted. Almost the moment Huang Chang bombarded the little girl until her bones were gone, the little girl was reborn again, and He jumped up and continued to kill Huang Chang!


    On the other side, the White Witch and Voldemort also cast spells at the same time, one of them summoned countless ice thorns or ice blades to slash at Huang Chang, while the other used various black witchcraft to attack Huang Chang!


    Apparently, neither Voldemort nor the White Witch are the type to talk nonsense, or rather they prefer to communicate with dead enemies rather than living ones.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, although Voldemort, the White Witch, and the alchemy magic creature launched a swift and fierce offensive at this moment, for Huang Shang, who had already fought against "gods" such as Poseidon, these three alone could not bring him too much. big pressure.


    He is no longer who he used to be!


    "Heart Demon, you should be interested in this thing, I''m giving it to you!"


    The next moment, with the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, a huge black coffin suddenly burst out of the ground, directly smashing the little girl who killed him, breaking her bones and soaring into the sky, and the next moment the black coffin''s coffin The lid opened suddenly, and countless black chains shot out from it, directly pulling the little girl into the black coffin, and sealing the lid, imprisoning her tightly in the black coffin.


    Boom boom boom!


    However, the power of the alchemy creature is indeed powerful. Even if it is sealed in the coffin of the Virgin, it still has not lost its ability to resist, and then bursts of extremely violent roars also sounded from the coffin of the Virgin, making the coffin of the Virgin tremble continuously .


    "Hey hey, be my toy obediently!"


    But at the next moment, accompanied by a sneer, the coffin of the Holy Mother suddenly burst into black light, and then the alchemy creature seemed to lose the ability to resist in an instant, and there was no sound in the coffin.


    This time in the secret room of St. Paul''s Cathedral, the coffin of the Virgin also absorbed the power of a large number of dragon veins. Under the infusion of these forces, the power of the Coffin of the Virgin has been further improved, especially the unlucky second Personality, even taking this opportunity to restore a lot of the almost completely destroyed body, as long as he is willing to cooperate, the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin can even be multiplied.


    As for the second personality who is trapped in the field of yellow clothes and has nothing to do except for those toys, this alchemy creature that is capable of ever-changing, extremely tenacious vitality, and almost immortal is the best experimental material, so At this moment, under the blessing of the power of the second personality, this powerful alchemy creature could not even display its true ability, and was completely sealed in the coffin of the Virgin.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Voldemort and the White Witch changed simultaneously.


    According to their original idea, this alchemy creature is almost immortal, and it can also control a variety of elemental forces. Alchemy creatures with diverse abilities are almost the best candidates for meat shields. Taking advantage of the home court advantage of the Ice and Snow Castle, the White Witch and Voldemort were able to slowly consume Huang Chang''s power in a relatively safe situation, and finally captured him alive.


    But who would have thought that the alchemy creature that the White Witch used as a trump card would be sealed in the black coffin after only one round of fighting against Huang Shang...


    This guy''s strength is too terrifying, right?


    "Damn, he is much stronger than you said, you are lying to me!"


    Thinking of this, the White Witch immediately backed away, keeping a distance from Huang Chang, and at the same time gritted her teeth and cursed at Voldemort.


    He and Voldemort were planning to wait for a rabbit, but who would have thought that what they were waiting for was not a rabbit, but a bloodthirsty tiger!


    "I didn''t lie to you, the last time I met him he wasn''t so scary... His growth rate is too scary!"


    At this moment, Voldemort retreated like a shadow, and at the same time said with a gloomy face, "Don''t talk so much, if you can''t take him down today, then you and I will die here!"


    "You bastard!"


    At this moment, the White Witch was already on the verge of riding a tiger, so she could only curse angrily and continue to retreat.


    And as he and Voldemort retreated, the ice and snow castle suddenly began to tremble violently, and then twisted and changed under the flashes of blue light, a large number of foundations rose from the ground, turning into a giant like an ice and snow spider!


    As for Voldemort and the White Witch, they have already returned to the Ice and Snow Castle in a similar way of teleportation!


    Now that they no longer had the alchemy creature as a human shield, they could only use the activated ice and snow castle to block Huang Chang, and then use witchcraft and magic to fight.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Huang Chang''s figure suddenly disappeared from their eyes.


    "Oops, absolutely frozen!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang disappeared, a severe sense of crisis emerged from the White Witch''s heart, and then his expression changed drastically, and he almost unhesitatingly used his strongest trick.


    boom!


    In an instant, a terrifying cold current erupted from the White Witch''s body, not only instantly freezing her in layers of solid ice, but at the same time, that cold current continued to sweep towards the surroundings, freezing everything around her instantly. ¡ª¡ªIncluding Huang Chang who just finished teleporting and appeared behind him!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1497

    "Right now, he cannot move for at least a minute, Voldemort, kill him!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang and the White Witch were frozen, the White Witch''s scream suddenly rang out from the entire ice and snow castle!


    Absolute Freezing is her strongest ultimate move. This move can burst out the ice power that she has been accumulating and compressing since she was born. While freezing and protecting herself, it can also freeze the enemy''s body. Strength and even soul!


    It''s just that this move is extremely consuming and burdensome to herself. Even with all the power she has accumulated, this move can only be used three times, and every time she uses it, a certain part of her body will be permanently crystallized. Recovery is extremely difficult.


    In addition, this trick has a side effect, that is, once it is completely frozen, even he himself will need at least half a minute to unblock it. Kill the enemy''s trump card!


    But now she has no other choice!


    "good!"


    Seeing that the yellow clothes and the white witch were frozen, Voldemort''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then he waved his wand and shouted loudly: "The soul is out of the body! Cruciatus! Avada Kedavra!"


    Not only that, but with a wave of his left hand at this moment, a large number of magic props and even scrolls appeared out of thin air, and then turned into waves of fiery magic power, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    Voldemort knew very well that although the power of the Unforgivable Curse is great, it may not be able to have the desired effect if he encounters an enemy protected by a powerful magic weapon, so at this moment he not only used the three Unforgivable Curses consecutively, but also used He bought almost all the offensive items in his hand, just to take down Huang Chang in one fell swoop!


    As for the issue of keeping alive... After seeing Huang Chang''s terrifying strength again, he couldn''t care less!


    boom!


    However, what happened next was beyond the expectations of Voldemort and the White Witch!


    I saw that almost at the moment when Voldemort shot with all his strength, Huang Chang, who had been completely frozen by the White Witch, broke out of the ice, and then slashed out with the death scythe in his hand, directly in the bursts of intense roars. Chop the ice under the White Witch.


    And the next moment, he directly grabbed the unsealed White Witch with his left hand, used it as a human shield, jumped up, and went to meet the sweeping witchcraft power!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that, as the most dangerous dark wizard in history, Voldemort is not only powerful, but also the power of the magic props in his hands is quite powerful. I saw the next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, even in that place The white witch in the absolutely frozen state was actually disintegrated layer by layer by those magical powers, and the extremely hard ice layer on her body was disintegrated, and finally hit by the three unforgivable curses.


    The Unforgivable Curse cast by Voldemort is far more powerful than the Unforgivable Curse cast by Grindelwald. In addition, at this moment, the White Witch has already been bombarded by countless magical powers, and because of her ultimate move, she is in a state of bruises. Weak state, so at this moment he didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and his soul was directly taken away by the Unforgivable Curse, and the breath of life quickly dissipated.


    "Fack!"


    As a powerful villain, Voldemort has always maintained a low and gloomy personality, and almost never even swears, but seeing this scene now, he swears!


    The reason why he scolded so angrily was not only because of Huang Chang''s terrifying strength, but also because of his pig teammate, the White Witch!


    Can''t move for a minute?


    Shit, I don''t know if there is one for a second!


    It is precisely because of the white witch''s arrogance and stupidity that not only the white witch lost her life, but also made him lose his most important helper, and even made him exhaust the offensive magic weapon in his hand!


    Under such circumstances, what else would he use to fight Huang Chang?


    But is the White Witch really an arrogant pig teammate?


    of course not!


    I have to say that the White Witch''s absolute freezing is indeed very strong. If it was Huang Chang before, maybe she would be frozen by this move, but the problem is that Huang Chang swallowed the ice crystals of the sea eyes in the sea eyes. He has a strong ability to resist and absorb this kind of ice power, and he is also wearing the sackcloth transformed from the Shroud of Turin, so he has a strong ability to resist various attacking forces. In this case, how could this absolute ice seal seal him?


    It is precisely because of this difference in intelligence that the White Witch lost her life and put Voldemort in danger.


    Of course, Voldemort doesn''t know these things, and it''s useless to know, the only thing he can do at this moment is one thing - escape!


    So the next moment, Voldemort waved the wand in his hand again, and shouted loudly: "Follow me like a shadow!"


    Although he does not have the blessing of the black wand, his strength is far superior to that of Grindelwald, so he can easily and continuously perform such expensive secret techniques as shadow follower, and as long as he can escape from Huang Chang''s hands, then he has confidence You can get away with it.


    At worst, take Heimdall''s sword and go to Poseidon!


    Although in that case he would completely lose the opportunity to compete for the world tree fragments, but at least he could save his life and exchange a lot of benefits from Poseidon with the sword of Heimdall!


    "town!"


    However, in reality, the plan could never keep up with the changes, and at the moment when Voldemort used the shadow-following technique in an attempt to distance himself from Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, Voldemort, who had turned into a puff of black mist and disappeared into the void, reappeared on the spot again, and staggered and fell to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood, as if he had hit his head against a wall. An unbelievable color appeared on it!


    This space is actually blocked? !


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although the shadow-following technique is a very powerful witchcraft, and can even have an effect similar to space teleportation, this ability is not real space teleportation after all, and has many flaws. Combined with the power of space in the hexagram, combined with his Zhenzi Jue and his experience in sealing space after using the Pangu ax many times, it is not difficult to break Voldemort''s shadow-following technique!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also speeded up, and killed Voldemort who wanted to escape but failed!


    But at this moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, let¡¯s have a meal first, then continue to code words, there will be another update later!

 Chapter 1498

    "Do you really think I can''t do anything to you?!"


    Almost at the same time when Huang Chang killed Voldemort and felt a sense of crisis in his heart, Voldemort''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then he took a deep breath and yelled, "Go to hell!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Voldemort''s yell, a fiery black light suddenly erupted from the deepest part of his body, and then his whole body exploded, turning into a terrifying torrent of black power, sweeping away in all directions.


    "Oops!"


    Looking at the torrent of terrifying power that swept across, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    The reason why he said it was bad was not only because the torrent of power generated by Voldemort''s self-explosion was extremely terrifying, but also because of Voldemort''s death. If Voldemort died like this, he might not be able to find Heimdall even if he had the compass of fate. sword.


    More importantly, if Voldemort took it with him, or left other arrangements, so that the sword of Heimdall would be destroyed with his death, then Huang Chang would never get it. A key is gone.


    But it''s useless to think about it now, the next moment Huang Chang took a deep breath, and directly used the ability of space teleportation to retreat tens of meters, and cut out a series of sword lights, and even the thunder talisman on the sky also stirred up a wave A blazing radiance of thunder and fire barely blocked the torrent of black power.


    But even so, Huang Chang himself was hit to a certain extent. Although the injury was not serious, his face became even more ugly.


    He also didn''t expect that a scheming hero like Voldemort would be so decisive that he would blew himself up if he said he would blew himself up... This guy is quite ruthless!


    "Um?"


    But at this moment, a strange black light suddenly shot out from the central area of ??Voldemort''s explosion, turned into a blurry figure, and shot towards the distance at an alarming speed.


    Instead, a diary that had been burnt to ashes appeared at the center of the explosion, and then turned into specks of black ash and scattered with the wind.


    "not dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    The black shadow that shot out was Voldemort. Although the aura on Voldemort''s body had weakened a lot now, Huang Chang would never admit his mistake.


    But just now he clearly felt that Voldemort really blew himself up, but why did Voldemort not die in the end, but a diary was burned to ashes instead?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Huang Chang''s mind.


    Horcruxes!


    Definitely a Horcrux!


    He had also learned about Horcruxes from Dumbledore before, knowing that this is an extremely cruel and strange forbidden technique, which can divide his own soul and power into several parts, as long as the Horcruxes are not completely destroyed , then the owner of the Horcrux will not die completely.


    Now it seems that Voldemort did blew himself up, but he escaped by sacrificing a Horcrux, and distanced himself from Huang Shang.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he jumped up and chased Voldemort at an extremely fast speed.


    At this moment, he did not use the power of the domain to pull Voldemort into his own domain, because his domain absorbed too much power of the dragon veins in the Chamber of Secrets, and now he is digesting it, rashly using it will affect the domain''s absorption of the power of the dragon veins, besides With his strength, it is not difficult to catch up with Voldemort.


    Whoosh!


    And the fact is exactly the same, under the flight of Yujian and the space teleportation, Huang Chang soon caught up with Voldemort again, and waved the death scythe in his hand, and cut a blade light towards Voldemort.


    Voldemort didn''t seem to have thought that Huang Chang could easily block the impact of his "self-explosion", and he could find it so quickly, so seeing Huang Chang chasing him at this moment, he also cast a wave in a panic. Using witchcraft, it blocked Huang Chang''s sword light.


    But even so, the aftermath of the knife light explosion made him stagger, a little off balance, and because he had suffered the loss of being blocked by Huang Chang before, Voldemort did not dare to use the technique of shadow following after being chased by Huang Chang. up.


    "Too much deceit!"


    Voldemort couldn''t escape without being able to use the shadow-following technique. Looking at Huang Chang, who was already close at hand, Voldemort gritted his teeth, shouted again, and blew himself up again amidst the shouting.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the torrent of black power reappeared, but this time Huang Chang, who had already been prepared for it, also made defense and dodge at the first time, coupled with the power of this self-explosion It seemed to be a little smaller than before, so although Huang Chang was repelled, he was not injured.


    Voldemort obviously had more than one Horcrux in his hand. The next moment, Voldemort''s figure shot out from the center of the explosion again, and fled towards the distance. At the same time, a delicate ring in the center of the explosion was also reduced to ashes.


    "I''ll see how far you can escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang snorted coldly and chased after him again.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Facing Huang Chang who was chasing after him, Voldemort couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    He didn''t divide the horcruxes into many parts and hide them in different places like in the novels and movies, because doing so would further aggravate the side effects of refining the horcruxes, causing his IQ to drop, and even his temperament to change drastically.


    Just like in movies and novels, if it wasn''t because he split too many souls with the Horcrux technique, he wouldn''t become so "two" in the later stage, and he would even die stupidly in the hands of Harry Potter up.


    But if you put all these horcruxes on your body, you can greatly reduce the side effects of this forbidden technique, make your IQ online, and even increase your cultivation speed and magic power reserve, at least as far as wizards of the same level are concerned. It can be said that his current magic reserve is at least ten times that of other wizards.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is another most important reason, that is, the apocalypse is too dangerous. It is not safe for him to put his Horcrux anywhere. It is better to put it on himself. At least it can explode itself at a critical moment Horcruxes, perish together with the enemy.


    It''s a pity, he didn''t expect to meet such a terrifying enemy like Huang Chang, even if he blew his horcrux, he couldn''t get rid of the opponent''s pursuit!


    And what''s even more terrible is that the other party was able to confine the space, making it even more difficult for him to escape.


    In desperation, Voldemort could only grit his teeth and continue fleeing. Whenever Huang Chang wanted to catch up, he blew up his horcruxes to delay time. He became weaker and weaker, and his escape became slower and slower. It was only a matter of time before he was caught.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1499

    Although the power of self-exploding horcruxes is great, the price to be paid is also huge. The self-destruction of each horcrux will erase part of Voldemort''s cultivation and even soul consciousness. Although there is a way to restore it in the future, the recovery conditions are extremely harsh. , the process was also extremely difficult. If he hadn''t been forced into a desperate situation, Voldemort would never have made such a choice.


    But the problem is, even a self-destructing Horcrux can''t save him now.


    In less than twenty minutes, Voldemort exploded seven Horcruxes in a row, and after the seventh Horcrux self-explosion, his strength was almost exhausted, and he didn''t even have the strength to escape. In the end, he fell heavily to the ground and gave up resistance.


    "It''s not going to explode?"


    Looking at Voldemort, whose aura had already fallen to the Legendary Realm, perhaps not even the Lord Realm, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a cold voice.


    Although Voldemort''s seven self-destructs did not cause him too much trouble, it still made him a little ashamed, so naturally his mood is not much better at the moment.


    "you win¡­¡­"


    The seven consecutive self-destructions not only drained Voldemort''s power, but even caused great damage to his soul and consciousness, so that at this moment his speech was even a little intermittent and slurred.


    "Tell me, where is the sword of Heimdall, so that you can save yourself from suffering."


    For Huang Chang, he didn''t care about Voldemort''s life or death, what he cared about was where Heimdall''s sword was.


    "The sword of Heimdall...the key...is inside my body...I forged it into my last Horcrux!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Voldemort suddenly laughed: "Now... it''s your turn to choose... What price are you willing to pay in exchange? Or destroy me and this key together? Hahahaha..."


    Voldemort is worthy of being Voldemort. He has long thought that one day someone will come to snatch Heimdall''s sword. At the same time, he also knows very well that with his strength, he cannot compete with the demon king Sauron or even Poseidon. These powerhouses compete for the world tree fragments, and they can''t even keep Heimdall''s sword.


    Because of this, he eventually refined the sword of Heimdall into his last Horcrux, which also means that the sword of Heimdall can only exist if he is alive, and if he dies, the sword of Heimdall The sword will be completely annihilated like those Horcruxes that blew themselves up before!


    At the same time, in this way, if one day he is really forced into a desperate situation and wants to exchange benefits with other people with the sword of Heimdall, then the existence of this Horcrux can also prevent his exchange partner from going back on his word, and after getting Heimdall The Sword of Heimdall will not be good for him afterwards, because as long as he wants to, he can even detonate the Sword of Heimdall at any time!


    In addition, if the opportunity coincides, he may use part of his soul hidden in the sword of Heimdall to try to compete for the world tree fragments.


    It has to be said that as the most dangerous dark wizard in history, Voldemort''s arrangement is indeed perfect.


    But unfortunately, he met Huang Chang.


    "Children make choices, and of course adults want them all. Haven''t you heard this saying?"


    However, upon hearing Voldemort''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    "What?"


    Seeing the smile that suddenly appeared on Huang Chang''s face, Voldemort suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and then subconsciously wanted to destroy Heimdall''s sword, and fight Huang Chang to the death.


    At least Huang Shang can''t get the sword of Heimdall!


    But it''s a pity that Voldemort had so many horcruxes that he blew himself up before that his soul was severely damaged at this moment, and his reaction was much slower.


    Before Voldemort mobilized his final strength to detonate the Horcrux, a bright golden light suddenly shot out from Huang Chang''s hand, wrapping around Voldemort''s body at an extremely fast speed.


    That was the Shroud of Turin in Huang Chang''s hand!


    The Shroud of Turin could have easily sealed even the Huang Chang in its heyday in Fengdu, let alone a Voldemort who had been severely injured, with his strength and spirit severely damaged?


    At this moment, under the entanglement of the Shroud of Turin, Voldemort instantly lost his reaction and fell to the ground, but at the same time, the roar from his soul came to him through the Shroud of Turin. In Huang Chang''s mind.


    "It''s useless, even if you imprison my body and soul, you can''t use this key!"


    "Because once you unlock this key, I will destroy him immediately!"


    "If you want to get the key to open that [door] and get the world tree fragments, your only choice is to cooperate with me, otherwise you will get nothing!"


    ...


    Voldemort has now completely merged with Heimdall''s sword. Sealing him with the shroud of Turin is equivalent to sealing Heimdall''s sword. Once you want to use the power of Heimdall''s sword, you must To unblock Voldemort, Voldemort can detonate Heimdall''s sword with just one thought!


    This seems like an unsolvable deadlock.


    But is it so?


    "The art of the Horcrux is indeed exquisite, but don''t forget, when it comes to playing with the soul, we Huaxia are the ancestors!"


    But since Huang Chang chose to imprison Voldemort, he naturally has a way to deal with it. At the next moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up, and then he waved his left hand lightly.


    hum!


    In an instant, with the flashes of black and white light, the book of life and death and the order of life and death appeared in front of Huang Chang almost at the same time.


    "Isn''t it just to completely fuse the soul with Heimdall''s sword, and just get it out?"


    "However, this process may be a bit painful!"


    With a sneer, Huang Chang opened the book of life and death, and using the power of the order of life and death, wrote a name on the blank page of the book of life and death¡ªTom Marvolo Riddle!


    That was Voldemort''s real name!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang wrote Voldemort''s real name on the Book of Life and Death, the Book of Life and Death suddenly shone brightly, bursting out streaks of black and white light, and then the black and white light turned into two black and white chains, intertwined and submerged into Voldemort''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The book of life and death is a treasure transformed from a human book. Before, with the help of the power of punishment from heaven, it was even able to forcibly take away part of Poseidon''s soul, but now the book of life and death has been strengthened by the power of dragon veins, and its power is even better than before. The deeply wounded Voldemort is naturally not a problem.


    I saw that almost at the moment when the black and white chains entered Voldemort''s body, bursts of screams suddenly came out of Voldemort''s body, and then the black and white chains gradually shrank, and finally forcibly pulled Voldemort''s soul out of his body. Pulled out of the body.


    At this moment, under the entanglement of the black and white chains, Voldemort seemed to be enduring some kind of unspeakable pain, and also seemed to be experiencing some kind of unspeakable fear. scream and struggle.


    But these struggles and screams were meaningless, almost in the blink of an eye, his soul was pulled into the book of life and death, and then a large number of records about his life began to appear under his name in the book of life and death.


    His soul was completely imprisoned in the book of life and death!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Voldemort''s soul was completely pulled into the book of life and death, his body entangled in the shroud of Turin also began to tremble violently, then gradually shrank, and finally turned into a sword with a silvery blade and a golden hilt, exuding A long sword with a fierce and sharp breath!


    This is the key to finding the world tree fragments - the sword of Heimdall!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1500

    "It''s finally here!"


    Looking at the giant double-edged sword exuding a sharp aura, which seemed to be able to cut through space easily, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The Sword of Heimdall is also called the Sword of Guardian and Bulte Steel. It is a rare weapon among the Asa Protoss and has the ability to tear everything apart. Now that they got this sword and the coordinates they got from Sauron, as long as Huang Chang and the others could get Heimdall, they would be able to grab the World Tree fragments before anyone else!


    However, the process is not easy and can be dangerous.


    Because Voldemort''s ambition far exceeded his own strength, he died tragically in his hands in order to plot the World Tree fragments, and even his soul was imprisoned. He didn''t end up like Voldemort!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then directly sealed Heimdall''s sword in the river Styx in his domain. With the obstruction of his domain and the blockade of many treasures in the domain, coupled with the interference of his luck, no one else can lock the position of the sword of Heimdall!


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang took down Voldemort and the sword of Heimdall, the ice and snow world he was in suddenly began to tremble violently and collapsed.


    The White Witch, the ruler of this ice and snow world, had died in Voldemort''s black witchcraft, and this world would naturally fall apart and cease to exist.


    But it is worth mentioning that the ice and snow world where the White Witch lives is relatively special, and it has gathered extremely strong belief power. In addition, the White Witch is a black witch, her soul is annihilated, and the power in her body and the power of this world It has not dissipated, and even a large part of it has remained, so this world has not been completely wiped out like the domains of those legendary powerhouses killed by Huang Chang in the past, but it is like the Manhattan world they met in Miao Village. Similarly, after gradually collapsing, a crystal-clear crystal was formed, with endless starlight shining in it, as if it contained the spar of the entire universe!


    This is exactly what can only be formed after the collapse of the real world and my destruction. It possesses the most precious treasure that can strengthen the foundation of the domain and condense the energy of the domain space¡ªthe World Stone!


    The World Stone is also called the Boundary Stone or the Orb of Creation. Huang Chang got one in the Manhattan world of Miao Village, and with the help of this Boundary Stone, his domain took shape faster and became more beautiful. Strong, this made him step fast, and finally relied on the power of this field far beyond his cultivation level to defeat one after another powerful enemy, and this is how he has his current cultivation base and fortune.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he actually got another World Stone!


    And more importantly, the size and power of this World Stone are far more than the one he obtained in Manhattan World, which also means that the benefits this World Stone will bring to him will definitely be greater !


    "Congratulations to the host!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "With the help of this World Stone, the domain of the host can go further, and even directly condense Fengdu City!"


    "I hope so!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, with a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    He had absorbed enough dragon vein power in the secret room of St. Paul''s Cathedral before, and even the power absorbed in the domain had reached its limit. Logically speaking, with the support of so much power, the fuzzy Fengdu City in his domain should be It is enough to be fully formed, but it is not the case.


    After being reminded by the system, Huang Chang realized that his own cultivation was not enough after all, no matter how much strength he had, he still couldn''t break through the limit and condense the real Fengdu City for the time being.


    But things are different now!


    Just like how Huang Shang was able to break through the limits of his own cultivation and condense a powerful field with the help of the world stone from the world of ghosts and the world of Manhattan, with the help of this world stone from the world of ice and snow, he has a great chance to be able to once again Break through the limits of the domain and completely condense Fengdu City!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more looking forward to it.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, put away the World Stone, and rushed towards King Arthur''s City as fast as he could.


    Naturally, he dared not do such a big domain breakthrough outside, so he had to rush back to King Arthur City as soon as possible. Only there could he break through with peace of mind, and then face it with the power of the domain after the breakthrough. The next big challenge!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    About half an hour after Huang Chang left, streaks of blue light suddenly appeared at the shattered place of the ice and snow world, and then a tall and thin figure walked out of the blue light.


    This is one of the people Huang Chang fears the most, the god of lies, Loki!


    "It''s still a step late..."


    After sensing the atmosphere around him, Loki frowned slightly.


    He was making some final arrangements around the sea, but suddenly sensed the breath of Heimdall''s sword, so he broke through the space and rushed over, but he didn''t expect it to be a step too late, and now the breath of Heimdall''s sword has already dissipated.


    "However, why did the breath of Bullet Steel appear suddenly? Didn''t the black wizard hide it well before...unless..."


    Suddenly, Loki seemed to think of something, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "Someone took Bolt Steel from him, which caused Bolt Steel to emit breath at the moment it changed hands!"


    As the god of lies, Loki is extremely clever, or to be more precise, cunning, even if he has deduced something with just a few clues.


    Thinking of this, Loki suddenly laughed.


    "I''d like to see who took Bolt Steel!"


    It is a good thing for Loki that the sword of Heimdall was taken away, because Voldemort was so good at hiding before, and he even refined the sword of Heimdall into a Horcrux, completely blocking Heimdall The breath of the sword, so even he couldn''t find it.


    But now that the sword of Heimdall has been taken away by others, his chances of finding the sword of Heimdall may be higher.


    Afterwards, Loki took a deep breath, softly recited a few ancient and complicated spells, and at the same time waved his left hand, swaying some weird materials and falling on the ground.


    The next moment, Loki raised the staff in his hand, and slammed it into the materials!


    boom!


    In an instant, those materials burned violently, and began to form a picture!


    This is the spell of the Asa Protoss, which can use some rare and powerful magic materials to cast powerful retrospective magic, so that the scene that happened in this place before can be reproduced.


    The only disadvantage of this spell is that it cannot go back too long, because the longer the backtracking time, the more materials and mana it needs.


    However, it has only been half an hour since Loki sensed the breath of Heimdall''s sword, which is enough time for him!


    However, at the moment when this picture vaguely took shape, Loki suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and then his face changed drastically, cutting through the space almost without hesitation, and appearing a hundred meters away!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the vaguely formed picture suddenly distorted violently, and then exploded, turning into a terrifying wave of flames and sweeping away in all directions, even Loki, who had fled a hundred meters away, was enveloped in it.


    "Ahem, cough, damn..."


    After retreating a hundred meters, these flames could no longer hurt Loki, but they also made him a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help coughing twice, and his face became extremely ugly.


    His spell had failed!


    No, to be precise, the spell was successful, but it was backlashed in the end!


    This also means that the people he detects are either far stronger than him, or have extremely powerful magic weapons or luck protection!


    This is not good news for him!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1501

    With Huang Chang''s current strength, not to mention ordinary legendary powerhouses, even famous powerhouses like the White Witch and Voldemort were still easily beheaded by him.


    With almost no injuries, half an hour was enough for Huang Chang to cross half of England and return to King Arthur''s royal city.


    Before him, Bi Xia had already come here to join Ji Zelei and others, and with the help of King Arthur, he obtained all kinds of supplies needed.


    Due to the urgency of time, there is only one day left before going to the sea to fight Poseidon, so Huang Shang only briefly said a few words to Bi Xia and others, and asked King Arthur to arrange a safe place for him. In the secret room, prepare to seize the time to fuse and refine the world stone, let your own field break through the limit, and go one step further!


    After entering the secret room, Huang Chang directly opened the domain and entered it.


    At this moment, the second personality is still busy dealing with the alchemy creature refined by the white witch.


    This thing has good strength and diversified abilities. It is very useful for the second personality, but because the power contained in the alchemy creature is too complicated, there are too many soul fragments, which also makes it not difficult for the second personality to destroy this thing. It takes a lot of effort to completely take this thing as its own, so at this moment, the second personality has no time to talk to Huang Chang at all.


    "Huh, I hope it will be successful!"


    This was not the first time Huang Chang used the World Stone, but even so, he was a little nervous.


    His intuition told him that if he could successfully condense Fengdu City in his domain, then his strength would definitely be greatly improved, and even the domain would undergo some kind of transformation.


    Success or failure depends on this World Stone!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and used the source refining method to continuously inject his own yin and yang power of life and death into the world stone.


    Buzz buzz!


    With the continuous injection of Huang Chang''s power, the world stone about the size of a basketball in his hand began to vibrate violently, and bursts of dazzling white light, and in the shining of this dazzling white light, the world stone also began to gradually weather A little bit of transparent light came out and merged into Huang Chang''s domain.


    Rumble!


    Although these weathered transparent spots of light look inconspicuous, it is these inconspicuous little spots of light that have an amazing effect on the world of this domain.


    Under the integration of this spot of light, Huang Chang''s domain world, which has reached its limit by absorbing the power of the dragon veins, began to tremble violently, and even the ground began to crack countless cracks, as if the whole world was being forcibly crushed. Stretch out and become bigger!


    In addition, blazing rays of light also began to rise into the sky from those cracked ground fissures, and the slightly formed Fengdu City opposite the Naihe Bridge also began to become more and more obvious!


    The field has begun to undergo qualitative changes!


    And what Huang Chang has to do at this moment is to fully exert the power of this world stone, and let these powers fully integrate into his domain, and help his domain complete this transformation.


    Time began to pass slowly...


    However, shortly after Huang Chang entered the secret room, a figure suddenly appeared outside the secret room.


    So at this moment, when someone sees this figure, they will definitely be surprised. You must know that this is King Arthur''s private chamber, and no one except King Arthur can enter it. It is precisely because of this that King Arthur will let Huang Chang retreat here, in order to let him Huang Chang retreated in an absolutely safe place. Of course, this was also Huang Chang''s own request.


    It is a very important and dangerous moment to fuse the world stone to help the domain transform. Huang Chang must not let anyone disturb him.


    But just outside this secret room that no one else could easily enter except King Arthur, another person suddenly appeared!


    This person looks very young, no more than twenty years old at most, or even younger, but the strange thing is that this person''s appearance is six points similar to King Arthur, especially the blond hair is almost exactly the same.


    He looks like a young version of King Arthur!


    "call¡­¡­"


    At this moment, standing outside the door of the secret room, a hint of hesitation appeared in the eyes of the young man, but in the end he still clenched his teeth, took out a golden dagger, and slashed fiercely on his right hand.


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a deep wound appeared on the young man''s palm, and at the same time, streams of bright red blood gushed out.


    But the strange thing is that at this moment, the seemingly ordinary stone door in front of the secret room seems to have some special ability to attract the blood, so that the gushing blood did not fall on the ground, but flew to the ground continuously. Above the stone gate, it finally turned into a mysterious magic rune.


    And with the appearance of this magic rune, a wooden door appeared on the huge stone door in a blink of an eye.


    This is the real door to enter the secret room. If you want to open this stone door by force, the only result is to trigger the alarm and defensive means, and at the same time be sent to a Jedi place full of organs and traps by the teleportation array on the ground in front of the door. middle.


    Normally, only King Arthur could open this door, but at this moment it was opened by this blond young man.


    "This is the end of the matter, there is no other choice..."


    As the wooden door appeared, the blond young man muttered something as if trying to convince himself, then gritted his teeth, pushed open the wooden door, and walked in.


    As he said, he had no other choice. If he didn''t do what "that person" said, what awaited him would be an unimaginable and terrible result.


    And once he succeeds in this operation, he may be able to replace King Arthur and become the king of England!


    No matter how bad it is, he can take revenge on that self-righteous bastard!


    But to the surprise of the blond young man, when he pushed open the wooden door, what appeared in front of him was not the secret room he had expected and Huang Chang, who was closed in the secret room, but a black passage, and the passage Another door at the end!


    That door looked very old, and there were still a few large blood-colored characters vaguely written on it, but because the black passage was too dim, he couldn''t see clearly what was written on it.


    But for some reason, he obviously didn''t read the writing on the door clearly, but the blond young man faintly felt that something was calling him, and this feeling of calling was getting stronger and stronger.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1502

    For the blond youth, the black corridor behind the door of the secret room and the weird door deep in the corridor have exceeded his expectations, and logically speaking, he should not continue to move forward.


    But in fact, from the moment he opened the door of this secret room, he had no other choice.


    What''s more, the inexplicable attraction coming from the black door deep in the black corridor was too intense, so after a little hesitation, the blond young man finally gritted his teeth and clenched the long sword in his hand, Raise the strength of the whole body to the strongest, and then walk step by step towards the gate deep in the corridor.


    But as the blond young man walked into the black corridor, a creepy feeling suddenly emerged from his heart, and at the same time, a kind of extreme darkness and dead silence also enveloped him.


    In this darkness and dead silence, the blond youth seemed to be unable to feel any temperature or sound, even his own heartbeat and footsteps had completely disappeared. It felt as if his soul had been taken from him. It was as if it had been stripped from the body, which was extremely weird.


    Feeling the deathly silence and darkness, the blond young man''s eyes flashed a hint of hesitation, and then he turned his head to look.


    However, to his surprise, he had only entered the black corridor not long ago, but when he looked back, he found that the door of the secret room behind him was extremely far away, as if it was at least a thousand meters away, even with his legendary strength The eyesight of the reader can only vaguely see an outline.


    "How is this going?"


    Looking at the door of the secret room that was a thousand meters away from him, the blond young man felt a chill in his heart, and then turned his head to look in front of him.


    But after such a look, it made his heart feel colder and colder.


    Because at this moment, the door deep in the black corridor had appeared in front of him without a sound, and was even less than ten centimeters away from him, so that when he turned his head like this, his face almost touched the door .


    "Damn it!"


    The strange upheaval caused the blond youth to subconsciously take a few steps back, and then shielded the long sword in front of his body. At the same time, he finally saw clearly the appearance of the door in front of him.


    It was a not-so-big black stone door. On the stone door was painted a hideous and terrifying grimace with green face and fangs. At the same time, three complicated and ancient characters were written in blood-colored characters.


    Although these three big-character blond-haired youths have never been in contact with each other before, for some reason, when they saw him at this moment, they suddenly understood the meaning of these three big characters-the gate of hell!


    "withdraw!"


    The weird door in front of him made the blond young man feel a strong sense of crisis, and he turned around and wanted to run away.


    But at this moment, the ferocious grimace on the black stone door suddenly seemed to come to life. It suddenly opened its mouth, and directly bit the body of the blond young man, and then yanked it violently, unexpectedly The blond young man pulled it into his mouth, finally closed his mouth, and reintegrated into the gate, as if everything just now was an illusion.


    ...


    "Someone broke into the secret room!"


    And almost at the same time that the blond young man broke into the secret room and was swallowed alive by the ghost face on the stone door, King Arthur, who was discussing with Merlin and the other knights of the round table, seemed to have suddenly noticed something, his face changed drastically, and his right hand With a wave, he directly summoned the sword in the stone into his hand, and with one step, he disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.


    The next moment, King Arthur, holding the sword in the stone, appeared in front of the door of the secret room.


    At this moment, the door of the secret room is still open, and even the blood on it has not dried up. At the same time, the black passage behind the door and the black stone door deep in the passage still exist.


    "Mordred... damn it!"


    Looking at the blood on the stone gate, King Arthur seemed to have sensed something, his face suddenly became extremely ugly, then he clenched his teeth, holding the sword in the stone, and broke into the black passage without hesitation.


    But the strange thing is that when King Arthur stepped into the black corridor, the corridor and the stone gate in front of him suddenly disappeared, replaced by a winding long ancient Chinese-style corridor, the edge of the corridor is white, the ground is The black color looks extremely strange, and at the same time, there are many black and white masks hanging on the black and white stone pillars on the edge of the corridor.


    These masks are only black and white, but the workmanship is extremely exquisite, and there are emotions such as fear and panic, joy, anger, sorrow, etc., and they even look like they are alive, which is extremely weird.


    "What the hell is this place..."


    Looking at the weird corridor and mask, King Arthur''s face became more and more ugly.


    He never thought that such a thing would appear in the secret room of his royal city!


    And more importantly, the escape route behind him has also disappeared.


    However, King Arthur is King Arthur after all, and this is still in his secret room in the royal city, where he has absolute strength and confidence, not to mention that there are so many knights of the round table and Merlin who will come at any time, so the next moment he is also clenched Teeth, clenched the sword in the stone in his hand, and walked along the corridor step by step.


    He wants to see who is behind the scenes!


    Hee hee hee¡­¡­


    cluck cluck...


    However, at the same time that King Arthur was advancing on the black and white corridor, a burst of silver bell-like laughter suddenly sounded from the depths of the corridor.


    Hearing the sudden laughter, a bright light flashed in King Arthur''s eyes, then he jumped up and rushed towards the place where the laughter came from at a faster speed.


    Soon, through the winding corridor, King Arthur saw a little girl in a long black dress chasing another boy with something in the depths of the corridor, and then he finally saw clearly Something in the girl''s hand.


    That is a Western-style double-edged sword!


    And the boy who was being chased was holding a piece of armor in his hand, playing and playing with the little girl!


    "That''s... Mordred''s sword and armor?!"


    Seeing this scene, King Arthur was startled, and then jumped up, chasing after the little girl and the little boy at the fastest speed.


    But the strange thing is that although the corridor looks simple, it actually looks like an endless maze. No matter how fast King Arthur is, or even jumping directly from the middle of the corridor, he and the little boy still The distance between the little girl and the little girl still did not shorten, and even lost the trace of the little boy and the little girl in the blink of an eye, and were trapped in this weird corridor.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this place?"


    Finding himself trapped in this corridor, King Arthur''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    "Oh, here''s a guest..."


    However, at this moment, King Arthur''s words seemed to be heard by someone, and the next moment, an exclamation suddenly sounded from the depths of the corridor.


    And almost at the moment when the exclamation sounded, the little boy who was running around with the armor fragments suddenly appeared less than 20 meters away from King Arthur, and then tidied up his small suit, powder carved jade Putting on a serious look on his small face, he said: "The worst is not human nature, and the twists and turns are not as good as people''s hearts..."


    "This is the Heart Labyrinth, Your Highness King Arthur!"


    Speaking of this, the little Zhengtai paused for a while, and then continued: "The master is in retreat, and I can''t see you now, please forgive me, His Royal Highness King Arthur!"


    "Are you... Huang Chang''s gourd weapon spirit?"


    King Arthur had also fought side by side with Huang Chang, and knew Huang Chang''s information very well, so at this moment, he recognized at a glance that this little boy was the gourd spirit "Xiao Qi" that Huang Chang carried with him!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1503

    "It is here, Your Royal Highness King Arthur!"


    Seeing that King Arthur recognized him, Xiaoqi nodded politely and said, "This..."


    "Haha, I caught you!"


    However, before Xiao Qi could finish speaking, a burst of excited laughter suddenly sounded, and then a huge double-edged sword appeared through the air, slashing fiercely at Xiao Qi''s head at an astonishing speed. go.


    boom!


    However, Xiao Qi''s reaction was also extremely fast. Almost the moment the double-edged sword appeared, he appeared two meters away with a movement, avoiding the double-edged sword, and then the huge double-edged sword was also heavily bombarded On the ground, there was a loud noise.


    At the same time, at the hilt of the double-edged sword, the little girl who King Arthur first saw in a black dress and braids also appeared, holding the double-edged sword that did not match his figure at all. Jian, ready to continue to slash towards Xiaoqi, and then laughed loudly: "Now it''s your turn to be a ghost, hahaha!"


    "Not counting, there are outsiders here, and I am helping the master to deal with things."


    Facing the sweeping long sword again, Xiao Qi jumped to avoid the sword edge, and at the same time said angrily: "Xiao Lian, you are so stupid!"


    "The master said that when he was retreating, trespassers will be killed without mercy!"


    It seemed that the little girl didn''t realize King Arthur''s arrival until now, and then her eyes lit up, and she said, "But give you a chance, play hide-and-seek with us, as long as you win, we will let you go out, if you lose, we will let you out." Just like that guy just now, I will cut off his head!"


    This little girl is the "little sickle", the weapon spirit of Huang Chang''s Death Scythe. This little guy has a much more fierce personality than Xiaoqi. He often says the cutest things and does the cruelest things. The other thing is to chop off people''s heads.


    "You killed Mordred?!"


    Hearing Sickle''s words, and looking at the long sword in Xiaosi''s hand, King Arthur''s pupils shrank, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "He came here with killing intent, he is not a good person!"


    At this moment, Xiao Qi said: "But I thought of playing with him for a while, and never thought of killing him, but Xiao Lian was too violent, so I played with him to death."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoqi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t worry, you have no murderous intentions, you are the master''s friend, we will not kill you...Xiao Lian, this can''t be killed, the master really will be angry!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t kill, don''t kill!"


    Xiao Lian still listened to the words of Huang Chang, the master, so she snorted angrily at the moment, but then her eyes lit up, and said: "But if you don''t kill, you don''t kill, but the master also said that you can''t let people die." Excuse him, how about this, let''s play games here, the master should wake up soon."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lian eagerly said to King Arthur: "We won''t play hide-and-seek anymore. Let''s play rock-paper-scissors. If we lose, we''ll cut the other side. How about it?"


    "..."


    Looking at these two seemingly cute children, but actually contained terrifying power in their bodies, King Arthur also felt a sense of danger in his heart.


    For some reason, his intuition told him that if he really got into a fight with these two kids, he might die...


    But logically speaking, this is impossible!


    You must know that with the unification of England now, as the king of England, he is also good at strength. Even if he meets Sauron, the demon king of the day, he can compete with each other. Compared with Huang Shang, he is also confident that he is in the middle , but why can the spirits of these two magic weapons bring him such a strong sense of crisis at this moment?


    "Okay, okay, rock-paper-scissors, my favorite!"


    "Then start now!"


    "Rock paper scissors, haha, you lost!"


    However, at the moment when King Arthur was stunned by the inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian were already eager to start rock-paper-scissors, so that King Arthur didn''t react immediately, and waited for Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian. He hasn''t shot the stone that came out of the stone.


    According to the rules, this is his loss!


    "I¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, King Arthur subconsciously wanted to say something.


    But suddenly, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart, causing him to instinctively swing the sword in the stone in his hand, turning around and slashing behind him.


    boom!


    The next moment, a sharp death scythe appeared behind King Arthur, who was originally empty, and it looked at his head, but fortunately, King Arthur''s reaction was quick, and the sword turned back and hit the man. The death sickle, and then blocked the death sickle in a burst of intense roar.


    Boom!


    But at the same time, Xiao Qi swung the huge chaotic gourd and smashed it on King Arthur''s body, and then knocked King Arthur back again and again with a muffled sound.


    "Damn it!"


    Suddenly encountered two attacks, King Arthur was shocked, and then he gritted his teeth and prepared to fight back.


    But at this moment...


    "Hey, hey, Xiao Lian, I told you that he is the master''s friend and he cannot be beheaded!"


    I saw that just now a gourd smashed King Arthur back again and again, but Xiao Qi, who was full of anger and blood, said to Xiao Lian angrily: "If a person''s head is cut off, he will die, and if he is not dead, he will be injured. When the time comes, Master will be very angry."


    "I know, I know, I promise I won''t cut off his head next time."


    Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, Xiao Lian nodded reluctantly, and then said to King Arthur, "I''m sorry, I won''t behead you next time."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lian became excited again: "But you are so good, much better than that person just now, it must be more fun, let''s continue with rock-paper-scissors..."


    "These two guys..."


    Looking at these two children with innocent faces, as if they really just regarded this as a game, King Arthur didn''t know what to say for a moment, then he could only shake his head and said in a deep voice: "I don''t play this, when will your master Exit, I have something to play with him..."


    "I don''t like playing rock-paper-scissors, how about we play one two three wooden figures? Or skip rope?"


    However, Xiao Lian misunderstood King Arthur''s words and immediately changed two options. At the same time, she also grasped the death scythe tightly in her hand, as if she would kill or not bury King Arthur if he dared to say a word.


    "Okay, Xiao Lian, stop making trouble!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the corridor.


    "Oh, master is awake!"


    Hearing this voice, the scythe, who was so fierce before, jumped up as if he had encountered a nemesis, and then directly turned into a death scythe and fell to the ground, motionless and pretending to be dead.


    It seemed that she also realized that she had caused some trouble to the master by killing that person before.


    "call¡­¡­"


    At the same time, King Arthur breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang woke up, otherwise, even if he is not afraid of these two weapon spirits, he will be entangled enough.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1504

    "Arthur, what happened, why are you here suddenly?"


    Just as the sickle turned into a death scythe and pretended to be dead, while King Arthur was slightly relieved, Huang Chang''s figure also appeared on the corridor.


    However, beyond King Arthur''s expectations, the Huang Chang who came at this moment seemed to be an energy aggregate or a projection clone, not the real body.


    "Just now, I noticed that someone broke into the secret room. I was worried that you would be in danger, so I came here to take a look."


    Although it wasn''t Huang Chang''s body, King Arthur still said: "I found out that the one who broke in seemed to be Mordred... and was killed by your weapon spirit after breaking in."


    "Someone broke into the secret room?"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Didn''t you say that this secret room is absolutely safe, and no one can open it except you? Why would anyone be able to break in? And who is this Mordred? "


    "This secret chamber was smelted by me with the power of blood essence, and it can only be opened with my blood."


    King Arthur hesitated for a moment, then sighed, and said: "It stands to reason that other people cannot enter here, but there is one exception, and he is Mordred...my illegitimate son!"


    "Yo huh?!"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Shang showed surprise.


    Who would have thought that King Arthur, with his serious appearance, would even have an illegitimate child behind his back?


    No, it''s only been a few months since the end of the world, and King Arthur has only come out for a few months after all his plans, so how did his illegitimate son come about?


    It can''t grow so big in a few months, can it? He thought he was Wu Mengda in Zhou Xingchi''s version of "Jigong", was he blown up?


    "this¡­¡­"


    Mentioning this matter, King Arthur also felt distressed. After a long silence, he said: "Although Mordred is my illegitimate child, he was not born to me, or to be more precise, he was not born to me now..."


    Afterwards, King Arthur explained the ins and outs of the incident to Huang Chang clearly.


    It turns out that Mordred, like King Arthur, is a figure in medieval legends, and in legends, he is King Arthur''s illegitimate son, and he is also the one who finally killed King Arthur.


    Because of this, although Mordred did not gather a lot of power of faith like King Arthur, but the power of faith gathered was more than the average knight of the round table, and he was born in the end of the world, and he was born On King Arthur''s side.


    King Arthur was a broad-minded king. Of course, he would not kill Mordred just because of a mere legend. Even because of Mordred''s strength, he even gave Mordred certain military power and rights.


    However, King Arthur did not mind this matter, which does not mean that the other knights of the round table did not mind, so under the protests of the knights of the round table, King Arthur finally did not include Mordred in the knights of the round table, and Mordred Because of this, he was unwilling, but he didn''t show too much.


    But now it seems that he just suppressed these unwillingness and anger in his heart, and then chose a time to burst out.


    Of course, King Arthur is not stupid, so he has a certain degree of defense against Mordred, but as he dominates England, the situation has gradually stabilized, and now he has to face the next threat from Poseidon and the demons and ghosts on land. So I don''t have the energy to take care of Mordred for a while.


    But he never expected that Mordred would choose this time to attack!


    What he didn''t expect was that Mordred, who was clearly formed by relying on the power of faith in the last days, actually possessed his bloodline as in the legend, and used his bloodline to open the secret room.


    As for the reason why Mordred entered the secret room privately, without thinking too much, it must be related to Huang Chang!


    "That is to say, this illegitimate son who was not your illegitimate son sneaked into the secret room and was killed by Xiao Lian?"


    After listening to King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang also reacted suddenly, and then his eyes were fixed: "Arthur, it seems that you have to take good care of your people!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was indeed a little angry. If he hadn''t been cautious by nature and arranged some tricks while retreating, he might have been plotted against by that inexplicable bastard now.


    "Sorry, this is indeed my responsibility!"


    King Arthur''s character is upright, so he didn''t shirk his responsibility at this moment, nodded directly, and apologized to Huang Chang: "I was negligent about this, I will find out who is behind it, and make him pay the due price!"


    "Don''t look it up, it''s Poseidon!"


    At this moment, the voice of the sickle came out again from the death sickle: "I got some memory fragments when I ate his soul, this person has long been in collusion with Poseidon, and even that what The establishment of the city of Verne has his backing support, but you are so stupid that you don¡¯t know it.¡±


    "This time, it was Poseidon who gave him the death order, asking him to report the situation here at any time, and then find an opportunity to cooperate internally and externally, and after he got the news of the master''s retreat, he also passed the news to Poseidon by the way... "


    "Just now, it seems that Poseidon''s hatred for Master is far higher than yours, so much so that he would even risk exposing this chess piece and order Mordred to find a chance to attack Master."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Lian paused for a moment, and then continued: "And don''t you think about it, without the cooperation of this guy, how could Poseidon be so easy to contact those demons and ghosts in the interior..."


    "asshole!"


    Hearing Xiaosi''s words, King Arthur''s face became even more gloomy.


    At the beginning, he resisted all opinions and decided to use Mordred "regardless of past suspicions", but now he has made such a big mistake, and even almost threatened Huang Chang. This incident really made him feel ashamed and angry.


    "Thank you for the reminder, I will get rid of everyone who has anything to do with it."


    After taking a deep breath, King Arthur said in a deep voice, "Anyway, I will give you an explanation!"


    "Don''t blame yourself. We have a saying in China that a big tree has dead branches. With so many people under your command, there will inevitably be one or two problems. I believe you can handle all of this."


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "I''m still in a semi-closed state, and it will take at least a few hours to get it done. I can''t be disturbed too much during this time, so I''ll trouble you. By the way Tell Bi Xia and the others that they don''t have to worry about me, everything is going well on my side!"


    "Don''t worry, unless I die, no one will disturb you until you leave the level!"


    There has been a mistake once, so King Arthur naturally didn''t dare to be careless, nodded, and said solemnly: "I swear in the name of the king!"


    "Then thank you very much!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then waved his right hand, sending King Arthur out of the black and white corridor.


    The next moment, without seeing any movement from him, the black and white corridor suddenly changed and began to shrink continuously. Instead, the surrounding space began to expand infinitely, and finally turned into an ancient and huge city!


    Huang Shang has been to this city before!


    He is the ghost town¡ª¡ªFengdu!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1505

    Facts have proved that the world stone obtained from the ice and snow world does have extraordinary effects.


    With the help of the power of this world stone, Huang Chang''s domain finally broke through the limit, condensing the Fengdu ghost city that could not be condensed no matter what before!


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Looking at the incomparably huge ancient city all around, Huang Chang, who was standing in the black and white corridor, cocked his mouth, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The black and white corridor that trapped King Arthur is actually a part of Fengdu City, and it is a very small part.


    The next moment, Huang Chang jumped up and flew towards the sky, and as he continued to rise, the Fengdu City gradually became smaller in his eyes, and finally a panoramic view appeared under his overlooking.


    The Fengdu City that Huang Chang condensed now is almost exactly the same as the Fengdu City he encountered during the fifth heavenly change. The scale is also extremely large. The city is full of various buildings, which looks like a real city. , but there are no residents.


    Outside Fengdu City, Guimen Pass, Huangquan Road and Naihe Bridge still exist, but the difference is that these places are now shrouded in a thick black mist, and this black mist is still breathing according to certain conditions. The expansion and contraction of the frequency is extremely strange.


    If the domain that Huang Shang condensed before was in vain, then this Fengdu Ghost City is the soul and core of his domain. Now, with the successful condensation of this Fengdu Ghost City, Huang Shang''s domain has also undergone qualitative changes. , and has many abilities that were not there before!


    Before that, no matter whether Huang Chang condensed Huangquan Road or Naihe Bridge, although it would further enhance the strength of his domain and add a few more checkpoints to stop the enemy, there was no qualitative change in the domain as a whole. But now After Fengdu City was condensed and formed, Huang Chang clearly felt that the entire field has perfectly fit together, and some kind of qualitative change is taking place together.


    It''s just that it will take a certain amount of time to see the results of how it will change.


    Of course, this refers to changes across the field.


    In addition to the entire domain, Fengdu City itself has many mysteries, like the "heart maze" that trapped King Arthur, which was transformed by a black and white corridor in Fengdu City. According to Huang Shang''s preliminary understanding, every building in Fengdu City has its own use, but now he has just condensed Fengdu City, and it belongs to the step-by-step condensation, the accumulation of cultivation base is insufficient, and the domain has not yet been fully developed. Complete transformation, so I don''t know much about the abilities of other buildings.


    But there is one thing that Huang Chang can be sure of, that is, once his domain completely absorbs the power of the World Stone and completes the transformation, then the power of his domain will definitely get a qualitative leap, and even bring him a huge surprise!


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he moved his gaze to the body of the World Stone, which is located in the center of Fengdu City, and was continuing to refine it. With a grin, it finally turned into a ray of light and merged into his body. middle.


    Afterwards, the half-refined world stone shone brightly, and split more light spots into Huang Chang''s domain, helping Huang Chang''s domain to complete further "evolution"!


    ...


    In this way, while Huang Chang was trying his best to refine the world stone and condense the domain, time was constantly passing by.


    Soon, six hours passed, and the door of the secret room finally opened again, and Huang Chang''s figure walked out of the secret room.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, King Arthur was guarding the door of the secret room at this moment.


    Obviously, after the traitor Mordred came out, King Arthur no longer dared to be careless, and even guarded the secret room himself, just in case.


    Otherwise, if there is another mistake, he will really be ashamed to see Huang Chang.


    "The retreat is over?"


    Seeing Huang Chang appear from the secret room, King Arthur was visibly relieved.


    "Well, thank you for your protection."


    Although some unpleasant things happened during the retreat, it''s no wonder King Arthur, not to mention that King Arthur is guarding here now, so Huang Chang didn''t mind what happened before, but thanked him instead.


    "No, that''s what I should do."


    King Arthur shook his head, and said, "Merlin has already found out Mordred and his accomplices, and wiped them out... There are far more traitors than I imagined."


    Speaking of this, King Arthur sighed slightly, and said: "I have always wanted to do better as much as possible and protect more people. I thought that as long as I did this, everyone would understand me and support me. But I didn''t expect... Heh, the saying that people''s hearts are unpredictable is really true."


    King Arthur didn''t need to pretend in front of Huang Chang, so he also revealed his heart at this moment. Obviously, this incident gave him a lot of stimulation.


    "Your family has a great career and so many people under you. It''s normal for some traitors to appear. What''s more, most people are on your side after all, aren''t they?"


    Hearing King Arthur''s words, Huang Chang smiled and asked, "By the way, how are you preparing for the attack of the Sea Clan and those aliens and monsters?"


    "Thanks to you helping me lure Mordred and the other traitors this time, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    When mentioning this matter, King Arthur was also a little scared: "The power and power have stunned those people''s minds and made them completely crazy. Do you know that they even tried to draw all those enemies into the city by cooperating with each other."


    Speaking of this, a stern look flashed in King Arthur''s eyes: "But now we have found out these people, so we can use this opportunity to lure those enemies into the trap... Hmph, when the time comes, I will let them They came and went, and wiped out the whole of England in one fell swoop!"


    "However...according to the current situation, if you start to act, the support we can provide here may be limited. At that time, we can only help you contain some more sea clan troops."


    King Arthur is the king of England after all, and the most important thing to him is the safety of England, so this time it is impossible for him to send a large number of strong men to support Huang Chang like before.


    "It''s okay, you''ve done enough."


    Huang Chang had already been mentally prepared for this matter, so he just smiled, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes: "This time, we are enough!"


    After these six hours of retreat, his domain has completely completed its transformation and stabilized, so he also has enough confidence. With his current strength and preparations, even if he meets Posei Dong can also compete with him, at least he won''t be as embarrassed as before.


    As for the Holy See and Loki...


    Heh, we can see who can count on who!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    Today 9.18, I don''t want to say too much, I just want to say don''t forget the national humiliation, remember the martyrs!

 Chapter 1506

    Seaside, Verne City!


    After the previous battle between Huang Shang and Poseidon, although the city of Verne was not damaged, it has turned into an empty city after the evacuation. The prosperity and chaos of the past are gone, and even the most Desperadoes who are not afraid of death dare not stay here any longer.


    After all, the reason for the existence and prosperity of this city is because of the almost unlimited sea resources, but now the sea has been blocked by Poseidon''s sea beasts, so even if those people stay here, they can''t get any benefits, and some just want to use it at any time. The danger of being swallowed by sea beasts.


    However, this city by the sea, which has been empty for many days, suddenly became lively again, with a large number of strong people pouring in.


    "Brother Huang, why did the Holy See choose to enter the sea here?"


    Walking in the city of Verne, looking at the busy monks wearing the uniforms of the Holy See, Bixia frowned slightly and asked: "This should be the place where Poseidon is focusing on. It must be here to enter the sea. It will be discovered and blocked by Poseidon."


    Not long after Huang Chang left the customs, they received a message from the Vatican, and followed the instructions in the message to the city of Verne.


    Before they arrived at the city of Verne, the vanguard of the Holy See had already stationed here, and they were quickly setting up various magic circles and devices.


    So when Huang Shang and others arrived in Verne City, the city of Verne has almost changed. Not only are there a large number of Holy See powerhouses stationed in the city, but there are also some mysterious and complicated magic circles and magic circles everywhere. With sophisticated devices, the entire city was almost transformed into a war fortress.


    "Because this is not a raid, but a war!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Poseidon already knew that the Holy See would come, so he must have made various arrangements. But Poseidon is the god of the sea."


    "Since this is the case, it is better to choose the city of Verne, which has many fortifications, and even the protective circle has not been completely destroyed, as a land of sea, so that at least it can be guaranteed that it will not be easily defeated by Poseidon before going to sea. Attack with the sea clan army under his command."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then sneered at the corner of his mouth: "What''s more, how can you be sure that this is really the place where the Holy See''s army entered the sea? Maybe this is just a cover?"


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback, then nodded.


    "Then when do we act?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly, and then asked privately: "The news from the Vatican earlier told us to wait for their news, but who knows when they will give the news? And...in case they What if you gave false news and actually asked us to attract fire?"


    Having said that, Zhuge Youlong paused for a moment, and then continued to transmit the voice: "And it seems that the Holy See doesn''t trust us, otherwise we wouldn''t have waited for the Holy See''s vanguard army to have already stationed here, and have done so much here. Arrangement just passed the news to us... Heh, are they guarding against us?"


    "It may not be to guard against us, but we should not be careless, we will play by ear later."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he also said through voice transmission: "The news from the Holy See may not be credible, and the evil god Loki must have some conspiracy, so even if the Holy See sends us news and tells us to act, we It¡¯s not necessary to act immediately, it¡¯s better to wait for the news from Mera first.¡±


    I have always held a certain skepticism towards the Holy See Huang Shang. Although according to the plan, the Holy See will contain the main force of Poseidon, and then Huang Shang and others will rescue Heimdall, but no one knows the real plan of the Holy See. What is it, and whether they will be sold at a critical moment. After all, the minds of people who are not of our race must be different. Even if Huang Shang is the pope, he would prefer to let "his own people" rescue Heimdall in case something changes.


    In this case, Huang Chang naturally had to be more careful. But fortunately, he has already planted the nail of the evil god Mera on Poseidon, and because of this, their actions are definitely not breaking into Atlantis as the Pope and Loki imagined. Instead of snatching Heimdall, wait for Mera to get Heimdall out at a critical moment, and then go to meet him.


    In this way, even if the Holy See and Loki want to design them, they may not be able to succeed.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also expressed their understanding, and did not ask any more questions.


    "I don''t know when the fall will wake up..."


    As the battle was approaching, Huang Chang''s nerves gradually became tense, and at the same time he sighed secretly in his heart.


    Ever since the fallen became a skeleton monster because of devouring too much dragon vein power, he has been sealed in the coffin of the Holy Mother and slept, and he doesn''t know when he will wake up.


    If Corruption can wake up, then with Corruption''s strength, their chances of winning can be increased by at least 10%.


    "Strange, there''s one thing I can''t figure out."


    But just as everyone continued to move forward, walked towards the mouth of the sea, and waited for an opportunity, Ji Zelei suddenly said: "The strength of the Holy See is definitely worth mentioning, but no matter how powerful their strong men and monks are, It''s hard to be Poseidon''s opponent in the sea, right?"


    "In this way, as long as Poseidon and his army are huddled in the sea, how will the troops from the Holy See get in? Swimming..."


    "Even if you use a boat or something, they will probably be overturned by Poseidon a few times, right? Unless they fly in the sky to fight, but flying in the sky to fight them can''t enter Atlantis?"


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei scratched his head, really couldn''t figure out why the Holy See army was fighting Poseidon in the sea.


    "I don''t know about that..."


    When mentioning this matter, Huang Chang also frowned slightly: "But the Pope is not a fool, and the top officials of the Vatican are not stupid either. Since they choose to do this, they will definitely have their own confidence. Let''s just wait and see."


    During the conversation, Huang Chang and the others finally came to the wall of the city of Verne on the edge of the sea estuary.


    At this moment, under the arrangement of the vanguard of the Holy See, a large number of city defense equipment similar to cannons and crossbows have been installed on the walls of the city of Verne. At the same time, a large number of formations have been arranged, and many elite Holy See are stationed. In order to guard against the surprise attack of the sea clan army.


    But as Ji Zelei said, Poseidon seems to be determined to take advantage of the sea''s home court advantage to compete with the Holy See''s army, so at this moment, although Huang Chang can feel that the sea has gathered, as if endless The breath of life, but those sea beasts hidden under the sea did not show up, let alone launch an attack.


    Obviously, both sides are waiting for an opportunity.


    PS: The second update is here. I will take my mother to the hospital for reexamination today and tomorrow, so I am busy with this aspect. I am late, so I will continue to code!

 Chapter 1507

    "There are so many sea beasts gathered in this sea area, it may not be easy to enter the sea from here."


    Like Huang Chang, Bi Xia, who possesses the wisdom eyes of Buddhism, can also see the countless sea beasts under the sea through the heavy sea water at this moment, and his expression changes slightly: "There are so many sea beasts, even if we stay there and let us kill them, we probably won''t be able to kill them all." ..."


    There are far more creatures in the sea than creatures on land, and they are huge in size, so the sea beasts in the sea are also huge in size, amazing in strength, and numerous in number.


    More importantly, now this is only the tip of the iceberg of the entire sea clan army. It is really hard for Bi Xia to imagine why the Holy See is fighting Poseidon in the sea.


    "Don''t worry, His Majesty the Pope has a plan, no matter how many sea beasts there are, they won''t be able to stop us from moving forward."


    At this moment, a familiar voice from Huang Chang suddenly reached his ears.


    "St. Augustine?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he turned his head.


    I saw that St. Augustine was not far away from him at this moment, and it was strange that most of the originally majestic and blazing light power in him was suppressed at this moment, so that even Huang Chang didn''t notice it. his arrival.


    And behind St. Augustine, followed by a group of Holy See monks wearing holy robes, but their heads were covered by hoods. Like St. Augustine, these monks had their aura covered and suppressed, not much like ordinary monks. big difference.


    "Well, are you going to start acting?"


    Seeing the arrival of St. Augustine and the group of mysterious monks from the Holy See behind him, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Almost ready!"


    St. Augustine nodded, and said: "Later, we will find a way to contain the Sea Race army and Poseidon, and then the Asa Protoss will try their best to break the defense of Atlantis, and once they break Once the defense of Atlantis is broken, we will try our best to contain and attract the powerful people in Atlantis, and as for the rest, I will leave it to you."


    "The problem is that there are so many sea beasts now, you may not be able to break through the blockade of this sea beast, right?"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "Since it is difficult to break through, let''s pass him!"


    St. Augustine smiled slightly, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Activate the sacred teleportation array!"


    "Activate the sacred teleportation array!"


    "Activate the sacred teleportation array!"


    "Activate the sacred teleportation array!"


    ...


    As St. Augustine''s voice fell, bursts of shouts suddenly sounded from all over the city of Verne, and at the same time, the monks of the Holy See who had been preparing for a long time also immediately took action.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the entire city of Verne suddenly began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, waves of powerful space energy fluctuations also began to spread from all parts of the city of Verne. Suddenly, even the ground of Verne City began to appear a large number of complicated patterns!


    A few seconds later, countless lights shot up from the city of Verne, and then intertwined in the sky, forming a complex and huge magic circle that almost enveloped the entire city!


    The monks of the Holy See have transformed the entire city of Verne into a large magic circle base!


    boom!


    And as the magic circles in the entire Verne city were activated one by one, countless brilliance soared into the sky to form a super giant magic circle, and the center of the magic circle began to "collapse" rapidly, and finally turned into a huge blue vortex!


    "What a big handwriting!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He used to think that the magic circles that can be seen everywhere in the city of Verne were used for fighting, but now it seems that those magic circles are just a part of this super giant magic circle, and more importantly, he is from that one right now. In the blue light beams that soared into the sky, he felt extremely powerful and staring space energy. If he guessed correctly, behind each blue light beam represented a crystal of sky with extremely high purity!


    And at a glance, there are not only hundreds of these blue light beams at this moment, it is estimated that there are almost a thousand!


    It is also because of this that the super-giant space magic circle constructed by gathering the power of nearly a thousand sky crystals is also powerful and strong in space, even if Poseidon takes action himself, it will be difficult to destroy this magic circle!


    The Holy See... is really rich!


    "Something came out!"


    But at this moment, the sharp-eyed Zhuge Youlong seemed to have seen something and exclaimed.


    boom!


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s exclamation, everyone noticed that an incomparably huge thing emerged from the super-giant space vortex in the sky, and gradually exposed the overall appearance to everyone.


    That''s a boat!


    Or rather, a "spaceship"!


    The overall appearance of this ship is somewhat similar to that of a medieval long-track warship, but it is divided into twelve floors, with a height of more than 300 meters and a length of at least two kilometers. It is full of various complicated magic circles, and it is the power of these magic circles that makes this giant ship break away from gravity and float in the sky!


    In addition, there are all kinds of crossbow arrows, cannons, and all kinds of war weapons that no one has seen before on this ship. Moreover, through some windows on the ship, Huang Chang and others even saw people crowded on board. There are a large number of powerful Holy See guards on it!


    Compared with this super "spaceship", the aircraft carriers that Huang Shang and the others saw before are simply younger brothers, small sampans!


    "This is the light warship of the Holy See!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Bright Warship is the most famous war weapon of the Holy See. It has the ability to fight on the three fronts of sea, land and air. Everything has been made out... It seems that the foundation of the Holy See is deeper than we imagined!"


    While the system was communicating with Huang Chang, more bright warships emerged from the space vortex one by one, and no new bright warships appeared until the fifth warship appeared.


    But this does not mean that there are no other strong people in the Holy See!


    Soon, a large number of knights riding various flying beasts also began to emerge from the portal, and they were densely distributed in the entire sky. In the end, there were even dozens of them with two sets of wings like angels. Wearing platinum armor, a strong man exuding a powerful aura appeared on the battlefield!


    In less than half an hour, the entire sky was completely occupied by the Holy See''s army and warships. The five bright warships, together with the countless flying knights and nearly a hundred "angels", are like the legendary heavenly soldiers and generals who descended to conquer demons. Same, exuding an invincible aura!


    This is the strength of the Holy See!


    The strongest force in the last days really deserves its reputation!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1508

    "Okay... so awesome!"


    Seeing the army of the Holy See all over the sky, Ji Zelei swallowed, and said, "Compared to this army of the Holy See, Sauron''s army is nothing but scum."


    "It''s not a level of power at all!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help exclaiming: "Fuck, this scale is too big!"


    "Holy See¡­¡­"


    Not only Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, Huang Shang was also full of shock and a trace of solemnity at the moment.


    The power of the Holy See is far bigger and more terrifying than he imagined!


    He originally thought that the strength of the Holy See was almost the same as that of Poseidon, but now it seems that he really underestimated the strength of the Holy See.


    But thinking about it now, Poseidon is just one of the gods of Olympus, and the Holy See represents the power and inheritance of the entire heaven, and the Holy See was already the largest sect in the world before the end of the world. The total number of believers in the branches is nearly six billion... This number is terrifying when you think about it, and you can also imagine how much power of faith these believers have gathered for the Holy See!


    It is also because of this that even if the Holy See family has a great career, they can only allocate a part of their power to deal with Poseidon, but this part of their power is already enough to wipe out most of the forces in this world!


    No wonder other forces, even the SCP Foundation, are so fearful when facing the Holy See!


    This force is really terrifyingly strong!


    But now he wants to snatch Heimdall in front of this huge force. This feeling of taking a chestnut from the fire really makes him a little nervous.


    "Ready to go."


    As the army of the Holy See was assembled, St. Augustine standing on the city wall suddenly said: "Remember to follow up later, wait for news at any time, and... be careful of Loki and the Asa Protoss, they may not be sincerely cooperating with us , no matter what, we must ensure that Heimdall falls into our hands!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing St. Augustine''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go first!"


    Augustine nodded, then turned his head and said a few words to the monks behind him who were wearing holy robes but wearing hoods and whose faces could not be seen clearly.


    Then, one of them waved his hand, and a blue light shrouded St. Augustine and the others.


    Under the shroud of this blue light, the figures of St. Augustine and others instantly disappeared without a trace.


    The reason why they came to the city of Verne was firstly to meet with Huang Chang and confess a few words, and secondly to ensure the smooth operation of the formation, and now that the Holy See army has assembled, there is no need for them to come Stay here again.


    "Let''s see how they break into Atlantis!"


    Huang Chang has the power of space, so at this moment, he can also feel that St. Augustine and others have teleported into a light battleship in the sky through space. Afterwards, he looked up at the Holy See army in the sky, and his eyes became serious.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the five bright warships and the flying beasts on the sky also started to move, and gradually accelerated, heading towards the center of the sea.


    Obviously, they didn''t want to waste energy on those sea beasts, but decided to go straight to Huanglong, take advantage of the high altitude and fly directly to the location of Atlantis, and then launch a general attack on it!


    And as the entire army of the Holy See headed by the five bright warships started to fly towards the center of the sea, the countless sea beasts that had originally blocked the city of Verne seemed to have received some kind of news, and they began to move at a very fast speed. Swimming towards the middle of the sea, only a small part of them continued to block the sea area, or to be more precise, monitor the sea area.


    "Let''s go too!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned to Xia Die and said, "Xia Die, help us become invisible, and the others will go to the Holy Mother''s coffin!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang summoned the Coffin of the Virgin. At the same time, the area of ??the Coffin of the Virgin began to expand rapidly, and finally reached nearly 20 meters in length and eight meters in width, which was enough to accommodate everyone.


    And as the coffin of the Holy Mother changed and took shape, everyone present also came to the coffin of the Holy Mother one after another. At the same time, Xia Die also summoned various Gu insects to hide the traces for everyone.


    Soon, under the influence of Xia Die''s Gu insects, Huang Chang and others entered an invisible state, and even their breath and smell were blocked. Coupled with Huang Chang''s town character formula, unless it is someone like Haihuang The strong contact them head-on, otherwise the general strong will not be able to find their traces.


    After the camouflage was completed, Huang Chang drove the Coffin of the Virgin to fly high into the sky, keeping a certain distance from the Holy See army, and headed towards the direction of Atlantis City in the middle of the sea.


    He wants to see how the army of the Holy See will invade Atlantis!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And during this process, Poseidon would naturally not allow those Holy See troops to approach the city of Atlantis so smoothly, so soon bursts of violent roars sounded from the sea, and then blazing energy beams It also broke through the sea and swept towards the Holy See army on the sky at an astonishing speed!


    Don''t forget, Poseidon''s command is not only a huge number of sea beasts, but also the sea tribes with various high-tech and biochemical technologies, and these fierce attacks launched from the water at this moment are caused by these sea tribes. leading.


    However, although the technological weapons of these sea tribes are very advanced, even more powerful than human weapons, and can use sea water to increase the destructive power of these weapons, they are still inferior to those of the Holy See.


    Facing these fierce attacks launched from the sea, the Holy See army didn''t even hide, just made the five bright warships slightly move closer and sank for a certain distance, and then the five bright warships became like huge Like a shield, it blocked a large area of ??the sky and protected other Holy See flying knights and those angels.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the violent energy beams that broke through the sea slammed into the five bright battleships.


    But what is unbelievable is that these energy beams with amazing destructive power, which may even be able to hurt the legendary powerhouses, failed to shake the five battleships of light after hitting them, and even exploded. The power was also completely absorbed by the platinum energy mask condensed on the surface of the light battleship, and finally it seemed to become a part of the power of the mask, making the mask even more brilliant!


    At the same time, the army of the Holy See did not fight back, but chose to resist these attacks and continue to advance!


    Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to these miscellaneous fish. Their only goal was Atlantis, the base camp of Poseidon, the emperor of the sea!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1509

    "This thing is awesome, not to mention it can fly, but its defense is so strong..."


    Huang Chang and the others kept a certain distance from the Holy See army. At the same time, they also had a panoramic view of the scene where the battleship blocked the endless energy beams, and they were full of emotion.


    "I originally thought that the Celestial Armor and the Thunder God railgun developed by the capital were already remarkable things, but now it seems...the strength of the Holy See is much more terrifying than we imagined."


    Zhuge Youlong swallowed his saliva, and said in disbelief: "Such a violent attack can''t shake those battleships at all. It''s hard to imagine anyone else can break the defense of these battleships...it''s simply invincible!"


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard Zhuge Youlong''s words, and said: "The defense of the Bright Warship is indeed very strong, but it is a weapon of war, and it mainly faces large-scale and low-to-medium-intensity attacks. The current concentration of energy cannons seems overwhelming, but unless the intensity of these energy cannons reaches a certain level, no matter how intensive the bombardment is, it will be resolved by the buffer and absorption magic circle on the Bright Battleship, and it will even become the power of the Bright Battleship. a part of."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But because the Light Battleship is too large, his defensive shield is not very effective against some attacks with low coverage and high destructive power. If I make a move, I am sure to penetrate the shield of the light battleship directly, and not only me, you should be able to do it too."


    What Huang Chang said at this moment was just told to him by the system, and as he just said, although the Bright Battleship is an extremely powerful weapon of war, it is not invincible. This kind of battleship was originally designed to To deal with large-scale wars, it will be a little weak when dealing with powerful individuals.


    Of course, this is only relatively speaking. If it is replaced by an ordinary legendary powerhouse, I am afraid that there is nothing to do with this light battleship. Don''t forget, apart from the powerful energy shield, the light battleship The strength of the body is also extremely high, and it is difficult for ordinary attacks to cause substantial damage to the light battleship.


    And this is just the defense of the Bright Battleship. Compared with the defense, the attack power of this thing is even more terrifying, but the powerhouses of the Holy See don''t want to waste the firepower of the Bright Battleship on the countless sea beasts in the sea.


    Although the Bright Battleship is extremely huge, its speed is not slow, and it is even three points faster than the flying speed of many legendary experts. In addition, the Bright Battleship almost ignores attacks from the sea, so it is useless to wait too long. In no time, the Holy See army, under the cover of the Light Warship, went straight to the sky above the sea area where the city of Atlantis was located, and stopped advancing.


    "The next step is to see how the Holy See will attack!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    The city of Atlantis is deep in the bottom of the sea, and due to the advent of the end of the world, the sea has undergone many changes like inland rivers and has become deeper. It is conservatively estimated that Atlantis is 10,000 meters deep Under the seabed, and the 10,000-meter-deep sea itself is the strongest barrier. It is almost impossible for any attack to pass through this layer of seawater to reach Atlantis. If that is the case, then not only will they be attacked by the "home field" of endless sea beasts and strong sea clansmen, but more importantly, Poseidon''s water control ability will be brought into full play. At that time, even these five light ships with strong defenses The battleship will also be torn apart in an instant!


    In addition, the pressure in the 10,000-meter sea is also extremely terrifying. Even if these powerful people of the Holy See are strong and can resist the terrifying sea pressure, their own strength will be greatly affected.


    Because of this, Huang Chang still couldn''t figure out how the Holy See was going to attack the city of Atlantis, which was deep under the sea!


    "Someone came out!"


    Just when Huang Chang was observing the battlefield, and then set his eyes on the sea, trying to see the situation under the sea clearly, Bi Xia suddenly shouted, "It''s the people behind St. Augustine!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang immediately raised his head and looked up into the sky.


    Sure enough, as Bixia said, at this moment, apart from St. Augustine, the other mysterious Vatican powerhouses wearing holy robes and hoods actually left the light battleship, suspended in the sky, and set up formations in the sky. Spread out and surround one of them.


    "What the hell are these people trying to do?"


    Seeing these powerhouses of the Holy See floating in the sky, Huang Chang became more and more curious.


    In his opinion, in a war of this scale, unless it is a superpower like Poseidon, the power of ordinary individuals is small, and because of this, he is also very curious about what these people are going to do.


    The answer will be revealed soon!


    I saw that just as everyone''s attention was focused on the people in the sky, a person surrounded by other Holy See powerhouses in the sky suddenly took off his hood, revealing a weather-beaten face.


    This is an old man that Huang Chang has never seen before. The old man''s body is somewhat emaciated, but his frame is large, his beard and hair are all white, and his beard is very long. At the same time, his eyes are extremely bright, like stars in the dark night, and like the rising sun at dawn.


    The next moment, the old man raised the seemingly ordinary wooden stick in his hand, and tapped it lightly in the void, and then his solemn voice resounded throughout the world.


    "People''s hearts are corrupt and depraved, so God brought the end to people to cleanse this world."


    "Now, under the leadership of God, we will take the survivors on the road to find the light."


    "Any enemy standing in our way will be destroyed by the power of God."


    "If the mountain stands in our way, we will smash the mountain!"


    "If the sea stands in front of us, we will divide the sea!"


    "Now, it''s time to show the mighty power of God!"


    After the words fell, the old man took a deep breath, waved the wooden stick in his hand, and stroked lightly at the sea below him.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the Holy See monks surrounding the old man suddenly erupted with bright holy light. These holy lights flowed into the old man''s body continuously like a river returning to their home, and like swallows returning to their nests. With the swing of the old man''s wooden staff, it surged out from the wooden staff, turning into a holy light that penetrated the sky and earth, and ruthlessly bombarded the sea.


    The next moment, the "miracle" appeared!


    I saw that under the shroud of the holy light, the sea began to vibrate violently, cracked, and finally even separated from the left and right, and the separation became deeper and deeper, and even the sea beasts and sea tribes who had no time to retreat in the sea The strong men were directly crushed by this terrifying force, turned into bloody wreckage and merged into the sea, and were separated together with the sea water.


    three minutes!


    In just three minutes, the 10,000-meter-deep sea was actually separated, and at the same time, the huge city on the bottom of the sea was completely exposed to everyone!


    No one thought that the Holy See did not attack the seabed by force, but directly separated the sea!


    "Moses!"


    "Moses!"


    "Moses!"


    And as the sea parted, bursts of cheers also sounded from those warships, spreading throughout the entire sky.


    Hearing the overwhelming cheers and seeing the almost miraculous scene in front of him, Huang Chang suddenly realized and knew the identity of the old man!


    He is Moses!


    Moses who performed miracles in the Bible and parted the sea!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1510

    Who is Moses?


    This name may not be known to too many people in China, but it has a very high reputation in the world!


    Moses is the legendary founder of Judaism, and Christianity was split from Judaism. In addition, Judaism also has a great influence on many other religions. Because of this, Moses is also the founder of Judaism, Christianity, and Islam. / Prophet recognized by Islam and many religions large and small.


    Two of the world''s three major religions, Buddhism, Christianity and Christianity, all recognize Moses as the most important prophet, which shows the influence of Moses in the history of world religions!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a big shot among big shots, not even the vast majority of popes have his influence!


    Among the countless legends accompanying Moses, the most famous is the story of Moses dividing the sea, and no one thought that this time the Holy See would send out this super boss, and use the help of other Holy See powerhouses. The power made Moses reproduce the legendary "miracle" of dividing the sea!


    "Moses... the Holy See has really lost its blood this time!"


    After all, Huang Chang was also the metropolitan of the Holy See. Although he didn''t know Moses, he knew some of Moses'' deeds very well. Because of this, his heart was full of shock at the moment.


    After all, this is the most influential "mortal" next to those angels or gods in the legends of the Holy See!


    Even St. Augustine and others are far less influential than this Moses!


    It seems that the Holy See is bound to win Heimdall this time!


    "attack!"


    And just when Huang Chang was full of shock because of the appearance of Moses, Moses in the sky once again waved the wooden staff in his hand and shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Moses'' angry shout, the parted sea was also parting towards the two sides at a faster speed, and those sea beasts that were too late to withdraw also suffered huge casualties, being shredded by the sea water, and even Turn the parted sea into scarlet¡ªjust like the legendary Moses parted the Red Sea!


    "attack!"


    "attack!"


    "attack!"


    At the same time, following the order of Moses, the sea continued to part, and the Holy See army high in the sky finally blew the horn of attack. Amid waves of shouts, the opponent was no longer protected by sea water, but was still covered by a thick layer. Blocked by the thick blue energy shield, the city of Atlantis, which made it difficult to see the specific situation inside, launched an attack!


    The first to attack were the five bright warships!


    hum! hum! hum! hum! hum!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely intense energy buzzing, the five light warships also turned their directions one after another, tilted slightly, and aligned the bows of the warships in the direction of Atlantis!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, the bows of the five battleships began to crack and separate. The five doors were huge, with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. The whole body was constructed of spar and metal, exuding brilliance. Slowly extending from the cracked bow!


    That feeling was like the five ancient beasts finally opened their mouths wide, revealing the fangs that could tear everything apart!


    This is the main gun of the battleship of light¡ªLonginus!


    That''s right, the main gun of this light battleship is named after the Longinus gun, the number one killing artifact of the Holy See. From this, we can also see how terrifying the power contained in the bow main gun is!


    "Recharge the main gun!"


    With the appearance of the bow main guns of the light battleship, a sharp shout came from one of the battleships, and then the five bow cannons also began to charge, and the muzzles began to accumulate blazing energy brilliance. And exudes a terrible breath that seems to be able to destroy everything!


    And more importantly, at this moment, the energy radiance in the muzzle is still accumulating, and the radiance is becoming more and more intense, and its coercion is becoming more and more terrifying. Chang and the others couldn''t help but change their expressions after feeling the terrible energy coercion.


    With their cultivation base, they can naturally feel how terrifying the power contained in the five bow main guns is!


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that even Huang Chang has no confidence that he can receive the salvo of the five bow main guns. Once he is covered by this terrifying firepower, he will shed a layer of skin even if he does not die. Let alone other people¡ª¡ªdead!


    As Huang Chang said before, compared with defense, the attack of the bright warship is the most terrifying!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, Atlantis will naturally not sit still. Almost at the same time as the five bright warships were fully charged, the city of Atlantis also emitted astonishing energy fluctuations, and then even the five bright warships A counterattack was launched before the battleship was fully charged!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, five beams of bright blue light suddenly shot out from the energy shield of Atlantis, and soared into the sky, heading towards the sky at an astonishing speed. The bright battleship above the sky bombarded the past!


    Obviously, Poseidon also knows the destructive power of these bright battleships, so he simply preemptively destroys the bright battleships before they are fully charged, at least not allowing them to charge so smoothly!


    As the master of this sea, Poseidon has accumulated extremely powerful resources and wealth, and as the sea god of Olympus, his technical background is not inferior to the Holy See, and Poseidon has long been Therefore, the five blue beams of light shooting out from the sea at this moment are not inferior to the terrifying power accumulated in the main gun of the Bright Battleship!


    If it is directly hit by this terrifying force, even if it is as strong as a light battleship, it will be pierced directly, or even completely torn or exploded!


    "emission!"


    Because of this, the next moment there was a burst of screaming, and the five bright battleships that had not yet fully charged also launched an attack immediately!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, five white-gold fiery beams of light shot out from the main guns of the five light battleships respectively, and bombarded towards the five blue beams of light at an astonishing speed. go.


    boom!


    In front of these astonishingly fast beams of energy, the distance of tens of thousands of meters was almost instantly spanned. Almost at the moment when the brilliance shone and the roar sounded, the five platinum beams followed the five azure blue beams in midair. The colored beams collided fiercely!


    Afterwards, the whole world seemed to quiet down, as if even time had stopped, and fell into a strange dead silence!


    Great sound!


    PS: Here is the update, there may only be two updates in these two days, please forgive me, I have to accompany my mother to review, and there are still many things to prepare.

 Chapter 1511

    Under the collision of the two extreme forces, the whole world seemed to have fallen into a strange dead silence, and even the roar of energy collision did not resound.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly, his face changed, and he manipulated the coffin of the Virgin without hesitation, and retreated as fast as possible!


    His intuition told him there was danger!


    And it is very dangerous!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    Almost immediately after he pulled back and stepped back, a weird scene happened!


    I saw that the golden and blue energy beams were still silently opposing each other at this moment, but the space around the energy beam suddenly began to twist strangely like water being shaken in a glass, and then violently shattered stand up!


    The speed of this kind of distortion and shattering of space is astonishing. It swept across the space within a kilometer radius almost in the blink of an eye, forming a large dense space crack, just like this world was originally just a mirror, but it was suddenly shattered!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang and the others realized that it was not that the confrontation of these two forces did not produce sound, and that the force produced by their confrontation had completely shattered the space around them, and even the sound was sucked into these Among the space debris, there is such a deathly silence!


    And being able to shatter the space to such an extent, one can imagine how terrifying these two forces are!


    "What a terrifying power..."


    Due to his timely response, Huang Chang finally successfully exited the pervasive area of ??space debris, but looking at the space that was still shattering, as if there was no sign of healing, his expression suddenly became extremely dignified.


    Whether it is the beam of holy light released by the battleship of light or the blue beam of light lasing from Atlantis, the power contained in it has exceeded his imagination, and even he is not sure that he can catch the two. A bombardment with such power, let alone a counter-bomb!


    If at this moment he was pinched by these two forces at the same time, then he might be completely torn apart in an instant like the spaces in front of him, and his body was smashed to pieces!


    This kind of power is really terrifying!


    It has even almost exceeded the range that the legendary powerhouse can deal with, let alone him, I am afraid that even Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, would not dare to resist?


    Is this the background of the real top power?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that I have always underestimated the capital and other ancient capitals!


    "The host doesn''t need to be so shocked. Although these two attacks are powerful, they also have many flaws."


    Just when Huang Chang was shocked by these two terrifying forces, the voice of the system rang out from his mind: "Whether it is the attack of the Light Warship or the counterattack of Atlantis, these two forces need to Charge for a long time, and store a large amount of power, and once released, this power is difficult to change direction. In this case, let alone a top legendary powerhouse like the host, even if you have just broken through the legendary realm The strong ones, even some strong ones in the lord realm who are good at speed, can successfully avoid this kind of attack."


    "So this kind of attack is generally used to attack fortifications, not for the strong to fight, and it consumes so much that even the Holy See and Poseidon cannot use it for a long time."


    Having said that, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Now, it depends on which of them has a deeper background and can last longer!"


    "indeed so!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also reacted, and then looked at the beams of light that were blasting at each other, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Now the blue beam of light released by Atlantis and the platinum beam of light released by the light battleship have been deadlocked together. In this situation, it is absolutely impossible for both of them to stop, because once they stop, the enemy''s attack will be destroyed. Taking advantage of the trend, when the time comes, either the blue beam of light will destroy the battleship of light, or the platinum beam of light will blast into Atlantis fiercely!


    In this way, both of them will definitely carry it to the end!


    I just don''t know who can last longer!


    In addition, the large area of ??space fragmentation generated by these energy beams of light also successfully blocked the attack of the Holy See powerhouse and the counterattack of the Sea Race powerhouse. After all, facing the terrible aftermath of power and space debris, even Huang Chang I''m not sure that I can get out of the body, let alone other people.


    At the same time, Moses in the sky is still trying his best to separate the sea, making the divided area in the sea bigger and bigger!


    Of course he did it for a reason!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    When the area separated by Moses in the sea was far away from the impact range of the energy collision of those beams of light, figures shrouded in holy light shot out from the light battleship at an extremely fast speed, and then Lasing toward these relatively safe seabed areas that are not covered by seawater!


    The cultivation of these people is obviously not weak, and the speed is also extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the bottom of the sea where there was no sea water, only a lot of silt and sediment left, and quickly took out various materials and magic scrolls , In an instant, a large protective array was laid on the seabed, forming an energy mask, covering the area around them with a radius of hundreds of meters.


    "What are these people going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were slightly taken aback.


    But they will know the answer soon!


    I saw that after the defensive shield was successfully arranged, the nearly one hundred Holy See powerhouses in the mask also took out more array materials again, and began to deploy arrays in the mask at the fastest speed.


    "These... are all space materials?!"


    Huang Chang''s perception is extremely keen. Even through the energy shield, he is now facing and restraining each other with the strongest firepower on both sides. The next step is to see the performance of these powerful forces!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Poseidon naturally knew how great a threat it would be to him once the Holy See successfully arranged the teleportation array, so at this moment the sea tribe army he sent was not only large in number, but also equipped with various advanced weapons and powerful magic weapons , plus those mutant monsters with different abilities, but absolutely powerful, almost in the blink of an eye, countless bright and dazzling energy radiance covered the energy mask where the Holy See powerhouses were, and these energy masks The bombardment made ripples and trembled slightly!


    However, since the Holy See has prepared this plan, it will definitely not allow the energy shield to be easily destroyed. I saw that when the shield was attacked, many strong people inside the shield immediately took out various The powerful formations quickly replace the crystal nuclei and formation eyes that are gradually exhausted in the protective formation, and always maintain the strength of the energy shield!


    "For the glory of the Lord!"


    "Scatter them!"


    At the same time, the strongmen of the Holy See riding various flying beasts in the sky also took action one after another. They bypassed the "death zone" caused by the energy beams'' bombardment, and rushed into the battlefield from the surrounding air strikes. Then rushed towards the sea clan army.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Almost in an instant, the war entered a fierce stage!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those powerhouses of the Holy See also frantically fought with the powerhouses of the Sea Clan!


    The powerhouses of the Sea Clan have different abilities. Among them, the Atlanteans who are good at technology and martial arts first used the "Carmela" genetic war beast with various shapes and extremely tenacious vitality as the vanguard, and some of them used advanced The scientific and technological weapons, together with the Zebels and Fishermen, used supernatural powers and elemental powers to carry out long-range bombardment, while the last group of people held a variety of huge and sharp weapons to engage in close combat with the enemy.


    As for the insects and crustaceans of the Saltwater Tribe, together with the Trench Tribe like mad dogs, they directly launched a frenzied culling of the enemy, endlessly!


    And compared with the extremely crazy and fearless sea people, the strong men of the Holy See are also extremely brave. They shouted slogans, their eyes were firm and even fanatical, and they fought crazily with enemies far more numerous than them , They don''t even expect to survive to the end, they just hope to buy more time for the strong people of the Holy See in the shield, let them arrange a big formation, and then bring more comrades here, and finally win the victory, Glory to their god!


    At this moment, whether it is the Sea Clan or the powerhouse of the Holy See, they are all fighting for their own gods!


    For this, they can sacrifice everything of themselves!


    Because of this, this battle, no, to be precise, this war has become the most intense, crazy and tragic battle that Huang Shang and others have experienced since the end of the world!


    PS: Here is a big chapter, please support, please continue to code, my mother¡¯s inspection is finished, I will wait for the result, and then I will review it on Thursday, I will be fine tomorrow, I will update a few more chapters as compensation, I am very sorry!

 Chapter 1512

    After all, the Sea Race is different from the Holy See. This city of Atlantis is the holy city of the Sea Race, and it is also the base camp of Poseidon. Especially when Poseidon knew in advance that the Holy See would attack on a large scale, he gathered a large army to garrison Atlantis. In the case of Sicheng, it is very difficult for the vanguard of the Holy See alone to fight against the army of the sea tribe who is waiting for work.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, with the addition of those Rahabi monsters to the battlefield, and the huge gap in the number of troops on the battlefield, the situation for the Holy See has also begun to take a turn for the worse at this moment, and the energy shield that has been built so hard is violently bombarded and consumed Strength, even if the Holy See powerhouses inside the shield carry a lot of energy supplies, but in the face of such a fierce offensive, this shield will definitely not last long.


    And with the rapid consumption of the shield''s power, those powerful Holy See inside the shield have also moved at a faster speed, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it will be difficult for them to catch up before the shield is broken. Build a teleportation array.


    But at this moment, an unexpected scene happened again!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that before the strong men of the Sea Clan and the Rahabi monsters completely broke through the platinum energy shield, some of the Holy See powerhouses inside the shield had already started to chant the Bible, and at the same time their whole bodies began to burn violently, and finally It exploded unexpectedly, turning into endless flesh and blood and blending into the unformed formation.


    But what is strange is that after the flesh and blood of these people merged into the formation, they began to change rapidly, and finally became part of the formation abruptly, speeding up the formation of the formation!


    "Sacrificing the body...is indeed the usual method of the Holy See!"


    With the appearance of this scene, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "What is a sacrificial array?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "Using the body to sacrifice the formation is a method of formation created by the Holy See with reference to some methods of Eastern cultivation!"


    System: "This method is extremely cruel. You can speed up the construction of the formation by sacrificing your own flesh and soul. Moreover, since the flesh and soul of the formation builders are integrated into the formation, this formation will be more spiritual. Not only the effect Stronger and better handling at the same time."


    "But at the same time, as a price, the soul of the caster will be imprisoned in the formation forever, and even the activation of the formation is fueled by his soul. In this case, waiting for the caster There are only two results, either the formation will be closed and his soul will be trapped in it forever, or the formation will be fully operated and his soul power will be exhausted, or the formation will be completely destroyed, leaving him My soul dissipated, and I was freed."


    The system is very familiar with some methods of the Holy See, so it naturally knows the cruelty of this formation method.


    "A fanatic..."


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang could imagine the pain of burning flesh and souls of those powerful people in the Holy See, and their souls being imprisoned and refined, but these people made such a choice without hesitation that would make them irreparable...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Such things as fanatics are really scary!


    "The formation is ready!"


    And just when Huang Chang was lamenting the horror of the fanatics, because the fanatics inside the holy light shield formed the formation one by one, the big formation unexpectedly rushed to the place where the holy light shield was captured. The condensing was successful before breaking, the power in the magic circle began to operate, and bright blue lights began to shine in the big circle, finally tearing apart the space and building a space channel!


    However, as a price, there were less than ten of the nearly one hundred Holy See powerhouses in the original holy light shield, and the rest were all turned into part of the big formation, and they could not be reborn forever!


    boom!


    However, the war between the big forces is so cruel. I saw that the remaining strongmen of the Holy See in the shield didn''t seem to care about the death of their companions at all, and began to quickly control the already formed large formation, speeding up the stabilization and construction. The huge space channel with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    And as the huge space channel was completely constructed, bursts of dense and violent roars suddenly came out of the space channel!


    That sound... is the sound of dense and orderly footsteps! !


    The army is under pressure!


    The army of the Holy See on the other side of the space passage had obviously been preparing for a long time. At this moment, as the space passage took shape, roars continued to sound, and a large number of heavily armed figures began to rush out of the space passage at an extremely fast speed, and quickly assemble.


    "This is...the Crusade?!"


    Looking at the huge army rushing out of the space channel, wearing medieval full-scale battle armor, with cross patterns on their bodies or shields, and not weak breath, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light.


    Even if he doesn''t have any special understanding of the Holy See''s information, but seeing this army and the patterns on their bodies at this moment, he can still immediately recognize that this army has a pivotal position in the Holy See and world history. It is said to be famous, but it can also be said to be the notorious Legion of the Holy See-the Crusaders!


    There are too many legends and stories about this army, and at the same time, it is also burdened with too much blood and hatred. Even before the end of the world, there are many novels, comics and movies about them.


    It''s just that Huang Chang never expected that the Holy See would re-establish a new crusade in the last days!


    "For the glory of God!"


    "Crusader - Charge!"


    These crusaders are different from the crusaders in history. The crusaders in history are not only for faith, but also for wealth. However, this crusade is like a fanatical mad beast. It has just walked out of the transmission channel at this moment , then roared and rushed out of the energy shield, joined the battlefield, and launched a crazy charge against the Rahabi monsters and the sea clan army.


    Logically speaking, under the absolute strength gap, it is impossible for these crusaders to shake the mighty, rough-skinned and thick-skinned Rahabi behemoth, but the next moment, a shocking scene happened!


    Rumble!


    I saw that when these crusaders were charging, their bodies were filled with bright holy light and blazing scarlet blood, and then the holy light and blood were intertwined and enveloped their bodies, making them seem to be transformed into a The whole is average, and even in front of the charging troops condensed a huge spear, which is intertwined with holy light and blood!


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of intense roars, those powerful Rahabi behemoths were forced back by these crusaders shrouded in holy light and blood light!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are more!

 Chapter 1513

    "Is this the method of the military formation?"


    Seeing those crusaders gathered into formations, using the spears formed by the power of the holy light and blood to forcefully disperse the giant Rahabi beasts whose strength was far superior to them, Huang Chang was slightly startled. .


    Today, he is no longer Wuxia Amon. After such a long period of study and tempering, he already has a certain understanding of some things in the ancient times, especially the method of the army formation, which cost him a lot of money. Less energy and time to understand, or even study.


    Because according to the system, if he wants to win the only chance in the last days, he must learn the method of military formation.


    The so-called method of military formation is actually a method specially used by major forces to train fighters and how to fully exert the combat effectiveness of these fighters.


    This method is basically available in the sects of various periods in ancient times, such as the Buddhist soldiers of Buddhism and the eight divisions of Tianlong; Crusaders, Legion of Angels, etc.


    Among them, the methods of training soldiers have their own advantages and disadvantages. There is no need to repeat these, but the law of war is different. A qualitative change occurred, and finally an extremely powerful fighting force broke out!


    At this moment, these crusaders obviously also practiced the method of battle formation, so they were able to integrate their power into one, and forcibly dispersed those Rahabi monsters!


    However, it has only been a few months since the end of the world. It is impossible for the Holy See to have sufficient time and resources to train the army like the heavenly world in ancient times. Therefore, these crusaders are also a "crash" product at this moment.


    In Huang Chang''s perception, although the combat power displayed by these crusaders is extremely strong, they seem to be burning their own candles, no, or more precisely, like a pile of dry firewood. The stronger the combat power, the weaker their own aura became. Huang Chang even suspected that if these soldiers continued to fight so frantically, they would have completely burned their aura before they died at the hands of the enemy on the battlefield. Strength, when the oil runs out, the lamp dries up and dies.


    "This is the scariest thing about the fanatics of the Holy See."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "If you follow the usual methods, even if these crusaders have practiced the art of battle formation, they may not be the opponents of those Rahabi monsters. But now every time they attack and defend, they will incorporate their own life force and blood power, and in this crazy overdrawn situation, they can even exert a combat power that is several times better than the usual state. In this way As soon as they come, those Rahabi monsters will naturally be scattered by them."


    "Shou!"


    Dispersing the Rahabi giant beast and the sea tribe troops at the front was just the beginning. After dispelling the enemy formation, the crusaders immediately raised their shields and formed a defensive formation.


    In an instant, the blazing red light and golden light gushing out from their bodies intertwined and changed again, and the giant golden light that appeared as they formed an formation, charged with them, and dispersed the giant Rahabi beasts. The red spear also changed rapidly, turning into a huge shield, protecting these crusaders and the energy shields and teleportation arrays behind them!


    Obviously, the purpose of these crusaders is very clear, that is to hold the teleportation array, send more crusaders to the battlefield, and then continue this cruel war!


    In this way, because Moses divided the sea to isolate the surrounding sea area, it is difficult for the countless sea beasts around the sea area to break through the blockade of Moses'' power and join the battlefield. Therefore, the Holy See army is equivalent to facing the sea people in the city of Atlantis. Greatly reduced the difficulty of their attack.


    If the ebb and flow continues like this, maybe the Holy See army on the battlefield will be more than the Sea Clan army!


    One by one, the Holy See has obviously made full preparations for this action.


    "court death!"


    The situation in front of them has obviously changed a lot, not only Huang Chang and others who were watching the battle from a distance are very clear about this, but also Poseidon who is hiding in the center of Atlantis.


    So he has to change everything!


    The next moment, with a cold shout, a blazing blue light suddenly shot out from the city of Atlantis, then quickly condensed and condensed, and finally turned into a trident made of sapphire, piercing through it at an astonishing speed Void, pointing at Moses who was splitting the sea high in the sky, bombarded away!


    There is no doubt that Poseidon wants to get rid of Moses. As long as Moses dies and the sea closes again, these crusaders will become fish food on the seabed!


    But the question is can things be that simple?


    Rumble!


    I saw that just as the blue trident cut through the void and shot towards Moses, a burst of violent thunder suddenly sounded, and at the same time a dazzling thunder light also cut through the void at almost the same speed, as fierce as the trident. They slammed together hard.


    boom!


    The power contained in the lightning is obviously not as good as the trident, so after a loud noise, the lightning was also bombarded and flew back. At the same time, the lightning on the surface gradually dissipated, revealing something wrapped in lightning!


    That''s a silver hammer!


    "hammer?!"


    Seeing the hammer in the thunder and lightning, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up!


    How could he not recognize this hammer!


    Any Marvel fan, no, even a non-Marvel fan should recognize this iconic hammer!


    Because it''s Thor''s Hammer!


    And the appearance of Thor''s Hammer means the arrival of another Asa Protoss!


    boom!


    In an instant, I saw a figure descending from the sky, directly catching the hammer that was sent flying backwards by the bombardment of the trident, and then the whole body flashed with lightning, accelerated again, and finally swung the hammer in his hand, carrying endless thunder and lightning, once again It hit the blue crystal-like trident heavily.


    The next moment, with a thunderous roar, the powerful trident was smashed to pieces by the hammer that contained the power of endless thunder and lightning, turning into fragments and flying towards all directions. go.


    However, in order to block the blow, the figure holding the hammer obviously paid a high price. His whole body trembled, and he flew backwards. At the same time, he was hit by a large number of trident fragments, causing wounds to appear one after another. , spurting out streams of blood.


    "Hahaha!"


    But even so, that figure didn''t care about the injuries on his body at all, instead he laughed out loud after stopping in mid-air.


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally saw what this person looked like!


    Strong body!


    blond hair!


    Clear water chestnut, and a face with a bold smile!


    He guessed right, where there is Thor''s Hammer, there will naturally be Thor!


    Come, Thor - Thor!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1515

    If you rank the superheroes of the Marvel series, there is no doubt that Thor can enter the top three!


    The great success of the "Thor" series and the "Avengers" series has allowed Thor to have hundreds of millions of fans, and has also accumulated a huge amount of faith. And more importantly, even in the myths and legends before the end of the world, Thor and his Thor''s Hammer are extremely famous, and even have certain believers.


    Under the addition of these two kinds of belief power, Thor, the god of thunder, obviously possesses extremely powerful strength after the birth of the last days, which can be seen from the fact that he blocked Poseidon''s blow just now!


    However, Thor''s combat power is not what Huang Chang is most concerned about. At this moment, he is most concerned about other people!


    The Avengers!


    That can rival the Justice League, no, maybe there are other people present in the powerful organization that has a stronger force than the Justice League in the last days!


    But to Huang Chang''s disappointment, the figures he was most looking forward to did not appear.


    Apparently the rest of the Avengers didn''t come.


    But this is not surprising, even in Huang Chang''s expectation.


    In both the comics and the movies, Thor is an extremely haughty man, at least until Asgard was destroyed. Because of this, even when facing an almost invincible enemy like the god of death Hela in the movie, he never thought about going back to Earth to seek help from the Avengers, but brought the Hulk he met by chance, And Valkyrie and Loki returned to Asgard together to fight Hela.


    From this, we can see how proud Thor is.


    In this case, he just wanted to rescue a Heimdall, and naturally he would not invite other Avengers to join the battle.


    What''s more, the rival of the Avengers, Thanos, is now wreaking havoc on the country M, even destroying Asgard.


    Otherwise, if all the Avengers arrived, I''m afraid it would be enough for Poseidon to eat a pot.


    "Poseidon, hand over Heimdall!"


    After blocking Poseidon''s blow, Sol spun his hammer high in the air to keep his balance, and at the same time roared at the city of Atlantis: "The world tree belongs to our Asgard, you are going to fight with our Asgard?" Germany as an enemy, provoke a war between our two great god races?"


    "Thunder God Thor, I am your elder in terms of seniority. Is this your attitude when talking to elders?"


    Hearing Thor''s words, Poseidon''s voice came out from Atlantis: "I did not imprison Heimdall, he was dying when I found him, and I paid a great price to get him." Saved his life, and now he is healing his wounds, not only did you not thank me, but you even joined forces with the Holy See to launch an attack on me... Heh, do you Asa gods think that we Olympus does not exist?"


    "Since Heimdall is not imprisoned, then return them to me now!"


    Although Thor, the god of thunder, has a straightforward personality, he is not stupid. Hearing Poseidon''s words at this moment, a sneer appeared on his face with sharp corners: "In that case, you are our friend in Asgard. I will I apologize to you... Otherwise, you are my enemy!"


    "Joke, if Odin came personally, I would hand him over, but you, a junior? Hmph, you don''t have the qualifications yet!"


    Poseidon''s icy voice sounded again: "Call me now, if I hand over someone to you so easily, wouldn''t our Olympian gods be a joke? If you want someone, you can let them Odin come and talk to me! Otherwise...forget it!"


    Poseidon and the Olympus Protoss behind him are not willing to completely tear their faces away from the Asa Protoss, otherwise this will inevitably be a protracted war for these two major forces, and it will even cause them both to lose. Because of this, although he does not make friends now, he also found some excuses.


    "Stop making those excuses and hand over people!"


    Thor is obviously impatient. At this moment, he didn''t bother to continue talking with Poseidon. He roared and swung Thor''s hammer twice, bringing endless thunder and lightning, and rushed directly to the people below who were following the cross. Among the sea clan army fighting fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of intense thunder, the endless thunder burst from the place where Thor landed, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed. If not, it was directly turned into coke by electricity, and finally collapsed, turning into wreckage scattered on the ground.


    On the contrary, those Rahabi monsters transformed from sea fighters showed strong defense and vitality. Although they were scorched black by the lightning bombardment, and even had arcs shining on their bodies, they did not fall down. It''s roaring to keep fighting!


    "Hey, big guy!"


    Seeing that these Rahabi monsters did not fall down, a blazing fighting intent flashed in Thor''s eyes, and then he kicked hard on the ground, and his body shot out at an astonishing speed, rushing directly to a person with a height of more than 100 years. In front of the Rahabi Behemoth in Mi, he leaped forward, avoiding the venom spit of the Rahabi Behemoth, jumped to the same height as the Behemoth, and finally waved his right hand violently, and the Thor''s Hammer brought With endless thunder and lightning blasting out, it hit heavily on the giant beast''s head which was wrapped in heavy armor and fragments of holy clothes.


    boom!


    Thor''s fighting power is even stronger than what was shown in the movie. In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Thor''s Hammer with endless thunder actually blasted that puller. In the head of the giant harpy, a large number of fragments of the holy clothes were mixed in the skull and brain, and the giant harpy staggered violently, and finally fell heavily on the ground, twitching violently a few times, then No more moving.


    "What a powerful destructive force!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He has fought against the giant Rahabi before, and he knows that the vitality of this thing is extremely tenacious, even if its head is blown off, it will not die, and it can even be reborn, but at this moment, the giant Rahabi is being blown away by Thor''s Hammer It can be seen that the hammer of Thor not only shattered the head of the giant Rahabi, but the lightning power contained in it directly destroyed the vitality and even the soul of the giant Rahabi. To one hit kill!


    Thor, the god of thunder, really deserves his reputation!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1516

    After the end of the world, Huang Shang has encountered many strong people, but even so, Thor, the god of thunder, can definitely be regarded as the top class. He was definitely not Thor''s opponent before, even with the addition of the Alchemy Volcano!


    But at this moment, with the addition of Thor, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed dramatically.


    Thor at this moment is like the peak state after the explosion in "Thor III", even stronger than that, with thunder and lightning accompanying every move, and wherever he passes, the turbulent thunder and lightning will kill people within a hundred meters. The sea people below the border are all turned into coke by electricity.


    And although those Rahabi behemoths can resist the raging thunder and lightning to a certain extent, they can''t stop the powerful Thor''s Hammer. For a while, Thor is like a sharp knife on the battlefield It also directly tore apart the formation of the entire Sea Clan army, which can be said to be invincible!


    More importantly, as Thor joined the battlefield and tore apart the enemy formation, which was already in jeopardy, the holy light shield protecting the teleportation formation was also stabilized again, and more crusaders rushed from the transmission formation. Come out and join the battlefield, forming an army formation to attack the city of Atlantis!


    "This Brother Hammer is even better than the ones in the movie!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong who was standing beside Huang Chang swallowed his saliva and said, "If this goes on, I''m afraid that without us taking action, the strong men of the Holy See and Brother Hammer will be able to blow up Atlantis. ?¡±


    "It''s not that simple!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "The real battle has just begun, just wait and see, an old friend will appear soon!"


    "Old friend?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was taken aback.


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, thick and viscous blood mist suddenly and gradually began to emerge from the corpses of those powerful sea clansmen and Rahabi giant beasts on the battlefield, and quickly filled the air. , At the same time, those corpses also began to melt rapidly.


    And under the thick blood mist, an indescribable, terrifying evil thought suddenly erupted from the battlefield!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The speed of the blood mist was extremely fast, covering half of the battlefield in the blink of an eye, and in the place covered by the blood mist, both the sea warriors and the crusaders of the Holy See began to roar and scream violently at this moment Get up, as if you have endured some kind of terrible torture!


    Not only that, these people started to crazily grab their own skin and flesh while roaring violently, tearing themselves to a bloody mess in the blink of an eye, and even exposed white bones in many places, which looked extremely terrifying!


    And after turning into that bloody and hideous appearance, those sea clansmen and crusaders seemed to have lost their minds, and began to attack the people closest to them, and they were still that kind of fearless, even It''s a way of fighting to die together, as if the one beside him is his sworn enemy!


    What''s even more weird is that when these people are fighting, no matter whether they hurt the enemy themselves or the enemy hurt themselves, there will be a trace of relief in their bloodshot and crazy eyes, as if this kind of thing can happen To a certain extent, it is like alleviating some kind of pain they are suffering!


    In addition, those injured by them will be quickly "infected" and become like them. As a result, the entire battlefield quickly becomes chaotic!


    "I smell the evil god!"


    Seeing this scene, Thor seemed to have noticed something, and his face became extremely gloomy. At the same time, he snarled and waved Thor''s Hammer in his hand. Cruel, and the most chaotic place tossed past.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, endless thunder and lightning converged on Thor''s Hammer, making that Thor''s Hammer sweep towards those people and the blood mist at an astonishing speed like a thunderstorm. Both the clan powerhouse and the crusaders were torn apart by lightning and scorched, leaving behind a scorched and mutilated corpse!


    two seconds!


    In just two seconds, Thor''s Hammer pierced through half of the battlefield, completely penetrated the area shrouded in blood mist over there, and finally returned to Thor''s hands.


    It is unbelievable that the countless scorched corpses destroyed by Thor''s Hammer and the power of thunder and lightning started to wriggle again at the next moment, and finally exploded one after another. A large number of bloody tentacles shot out from these corpses , and gathered together, and finally formed a huge meat ball.


    And as the meat ball took shape, those surviving infected people also rushed towards the meat ball at an extremely fast speed, and then directly merged into the meat ball as if they had fallen into a swamp.


    Thor''s full blow did not have much effect!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing was that when Thor''s Hammer returned to Thor''s hand, Thor''s face suddenly changed, he snorted, and then opened his right hand holding Thor''s Hammer.


    I saw a tiny wound appeared on his palm, and at the same time, an extremely small blood-colored tentacle slipped into his hand along the wound in his palm!


    And as the tiny blood-colored tentacles penetrated Thor''s palm, a large number of dense blood-colored lines began to appear on his right arm, and these blood-colored lines gradually swelled and twisted, as if there were countless small The worms squirm and grow in his hands!


    Obviously, not only failed to destroy the opponent with that blow just now, but also let himself fall into the opponent''s trick!


    "Despicable bastard!"


    However, although this kind of trick can bring some trouble to Thor, it is not enough to pose a real threat to him. At the next moment, Thor snorted coldly, and once again clenched Thor''s hammer, and then Raise Thor''s Hammer high.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a huge pillar of thunder descended from the sky, and heavily bombarded Thor''s Hammer, and finally penetrated into Thor''s body along Thor''s Hammer.


    And under the infusion of this blazing thunder pillar, a burst of blood mist suddenly burst out from Thor''s right arm, and then the blood mist quickly dissipated in the baptism of thunder light, and at the same time, the bloody mist on Thor''s right arm The texture is also completely gone.


    There is no doubt that he used the power of thunder and lightning to crack the opponent''s trick.


    But even so, in the first round of the confrontation, Thor lost slightly after all.


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 1517

    After Thunder God Sol attracted Thunder Pillar to expel the weird blood in his hand, the meat ball on the battlefield had also integrated all the corpses and "infected" on the battlefield into its own body, and twisted and changed, growing out A large number of tentacles, like turning into a huge octopus!


    However, this octopus is different from ordinary octopuses in that the end of each of his tentacles is connected to a "living person". Crusaders holding weapons, and the distorted faces of these people are full of intense pain, they look extremely hideous and terrifying.


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    The next moment, amidst the screams of the people at the end of the tentacles, the monster attacked the crusaders and Thor at the same time, waved hundreds of tentacles, and shot at them.


    "Disgusting monster, go to hell!"


    Looking at the monster that shot out several human-shaped tentacles, blazing anger flashed in Thor''s eyes, and then roared, jumped up, waved Thor''s hammer in his hand, and smashed at those tentacles and the monster. over!


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that Sol''s strength is indeed very strong, I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent thunder, those humanoid tentacles that were shooting towards him were almost crushed by the fiery thunderbolt in his hand in the blink of an eye. Thor''s Hammer was smashed into a meat paste, and then burned to coke.


    Not only that, the next moment Thor even let the Thor''s hammer come out of his hand, smashed into the monster''s body with endless thunder, and pierced through the monster''s body with a violent roar. The huge penetrating wound left a large scorched black mark.


    But¡­¡­


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    Just as Thor smashed the tentacles of the tentacle monster, and even pierced the monster''s body with Thor''s Hammer, the monster''s other hundreds of tentacles were already wrapped around hundreds of crusaders. The people at the end of the tentacles opened their mouths one after another, and their mouths were even dislocated like the giant mouths of pythons, and then swallowed the crusaders including their armor and weapons into the tentacles.


    And after devouring those crusaders, those tentacles suddenly began to split, and finally a large number of new tentacles split, and the ends of these tentacles were also connected to "living people" one by one!


    These living people are exactly the crusaders who were swallowed by the tentacles before!


    And after completing the split this time, the tentacles on the monster''s body also approached from a few hundred to nearly a thousand!


    What''s even more frightening is that after devouring those crusaders, the huge wound pierced by Thor on the monster''s body also began to regenerate and heal quickly, and it recovered in the blink of an eye, and even the breath was more terrifying than before!


    "What a tough guy!"


    Seeing this scene, Saul frowned for the first time.


    The monster''s attack is nothing to him, but it is extraordinarily rough and thick. Coupled with the terrible devouring, splitting and regenerative abilities, if it continues like this, then I am afraid that the monster''s tentacles will only I''m afraid there will be thousands or even tens of thousands soon. In that case, no matter how many crusaders join the battlefield in the future, they will only die in vain and become part of the power of this monster!


    No, we must find a way to completely destroy this monster!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just when Thor felt a headache from the difficult meat ball monster in front of him, figures suddenly shot out from the five light battleships high in the sky, and bypassed the area at an extremely fast speed. The area of ??space debris that still exists, and is even expanding, enters the battlefield obliquely from both sides.


    Unlike the Vatican powerhouses and Crusaders who are basically wearing white or platinum clothes, these powerhouses who jumped off the light battleship are all wearing black full-coverage armor, and there are armors on the armor. A sign of a huge bloody cross!


    "Punishment Knights?!"


    Seeing these black-armored strong men who suddenly joined the battlefield, although the number was only twenty or thirty, all of them exuded a legendary atmosphere, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    He now has some understanding of some things in the Holy See, so he is no stranger to this kind of strong man in black armor at this moment.


    They are the power of the Holy See walking in the dark¡ªthe Knights of Retribution!


    The strong men in these disciplinary knights were all strong men who once fought against the Holy See, were defeated by the Holy See, and were finally brainwashed and controlled by the Holy See. The method of "cultivation" can display extremely terrifying combat effectiveness in battle!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of the powerful who dared to be an enemy of the Holy See was generally not that bad. The members of these disciplinary knights were all very strong, and they launched a fierce attack on the flesh and blood monster before they even landed.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, a large amount of blazing energy radiance also pierced the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the flesh and blood monster. In the blink of an eye, the flesh and blood monster was bombarded into a bloody mess. The flesh and blood were blown to pieces and scattered all over the ground!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But this flesh and blood monster is even weirder and more terrifying than everyone imagined. After suffering such a violent attack, the tentacles and flesh that were blown off from the flesh and blood monster began to twist and change rapidly, and finally turned into a large number of monsters. The distorted monsters with different shapes, but equally ferocious and terrifying, rushed into the battlefield at an extremely fast speed, and pounced on the crusaders.


    And under the culling of the distorted monsters transformed from these flesh and blood monster fragments, those crusaders were also quickly infected, even distorted and changed, turning into more ferocious and terrifying monsters, and then continued to devour and assimilate the crusaders around them Warrior, as if to use this as a starting point to form more flesh and blood monsters!


    In this way, if Sol and those strong men from the Punishment Knights siege the flesh and blood monster with all their strength, then the separated limbs of the flesh and blood monster will take the opportunity to swallow more crusaders, and then form more flesh and blood monsters!


    But if they split up and fight against each other, then with the terrifying vitality, splitting ability and infection ability of this flesh and blood monster, it may be equally difficult to kill these monsters!


    For a moment, a dilemma was placed in front of Sol and the Knights of Retribution!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 1518

    "This kind of monster... was born for war!"


    Looking at the flesh and blood monster that was raging on the underwater battlefield, even if it was besieged by twenty or thirty legendary punishment knights at the same time, it still did not die, but still faintly continued to split and reproduce, Huang Chang and others also changed their faces. Some dignified.


    This kind of monster is really too difficult to deal with, especially on this kind of battlefield, it has the ability to be almost immortal!


    And more importantly, even if the Holy See now makes those crusaders retreat, Atlantis can still send sea warriors to provide "nutrients" for this flesh and blood monster. Monsters are still extremely hard to kill!


    Now, it depends on how the Holy See will accept the move!


    "Punish the Knights, purify this monster!"


    At this moment, Moses, who continued to separate the sea from high in the sky, also took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Purification!"


    Hearing Moses'' order, a look of frenzy and madness flashed in the eyes of those disciplinary knights behind their visors, and they all shouted loudly at the same time.


    The next moment, a strange black flame was burning on their bodies!


    "This is... the power of death?!"


    As the black flames ignited on the disciplinary knights, Huang Chang also immediately felt the familiar breath of death from the black flames.


    But he couldn''t understand, where did the death power of these disciplinary knights come from?


    "What punishment knight... This is the death knight of heaven!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Death knights are one of the most terrifying arms in the heavenly world. They will select the most fanatical believers to train and transform them, so that these believers have extremely powerful combat effectiveness , and more importantly, these believers are usually light knights, but when necessary, they can burn their own lives and souls, and through special methods, convert all the power of the body into pure power of death!"


    "This kind of death knight is specially made for war. The flame of death on their body can ignite all life and turn it into their own fuel and source of strength, thus possessing almost immortal combat effectiveness. The only disadvantage is that, This transformation is irreversible, once transformed, no matter what the outcome of the battle is, these death knights will burn out and die in the end."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "I didn''t expect the Holy See to transform those thoroughly brainwashed and controlled enemies into death knights. This can be regarded as the best use of everything!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And as the system''s voice fell, the transformation had been completed, and the death knights who were shrouded in the flames of death also broke out with shocking fighting power.


    In the state of completely burning their lives and souls, the speed and strength of these death knights have been greatly improved. At the same time, wherever they pass, any life that is touched by the black flames on their bodies The family or the Crusaders, and even those corpses, will be quickly ignited and turned into the black flame of death.


    It is also because of this that these death knights are like a prairie fire at this moment, instantly igniting half of the battlefield, and manipulating the ignited death flames to form a flame encirclement, sealing off those flesh and blood monsters.


    And under the blockade of this blazing flame of death, the sea clan and crusaders below the legendary realm cannot break into the core area of ??the battlefield at all, otherwise, once they touch those flames, they will immediately become part of the flames, making the flames Burn more fiercely!


    In this way, without those crusaders and sea warriors as supplements, the flesh and blood monster can no longer use these warriors to continuously split and regenerate. His own death knight opponent?


    So soon, with bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, those flesh and blood monsters were quickly besieged and killed by the death knights under the blockade of the death flames, smashed into pieces, and then completely ignited, turning into a part of the death flames !


    seven minutes!


    In just seven minutes, these death knights completely eliminated those difficult flesh and blood monsters, which shows how powerful they are!


    "It''s true that every mountain is even higher!"


    Seeing Poseidon''s and the Holy See''s ultimate moves, Huang Chang and others were also full of shock.


    Bright battleships, flesh and blood monsters, death knights... Is this the foundation of the top forces?


    You must know that this is only a contest between a part of the power of the Holy See and the sea god Poseidon, and the true background of the Olympian gods behind the sea god Poseidon and the Holy See has not yet been revealed. If you go all out, how powerful it should be!


    "Punish the Knights, break into Atlantis!"


    And as those flesh and blood monsters were besieged and killed by the death knights, Moses in the sky gave another order.


    "kill!"


    The next moment, these death knights, who were covered in blazing black flames and turned into black flames everywhere they passed, also roared and accelerated, shuttled across the battlefield at the fastest speed, while slaughtering those sea warriors, Heading towards Atlantis to kill!


    Of course, it is impossible to break through the shield of Atlantis in a short period of time with their strength, and Moses did not expect them to break through the shield. All he wants is that these death knights can bring Atlantis a The huge pressure and the accelerated consumption of the power of the energy shield of the city of Atlantis.


    And once the energy shield of Atlantis is violently attacked and the energy is consumed violently, Atlantis must supply more energy to the energy shield, so that the one that released the five blue beams of light The energy that the device can get will inevitably decrease, and once the five blue light beams can''t support it, the bow gun of the light battleship can completely destroy the defense of Atlantis!


    Conversely, if Atlantis continues to maintain the output of the energy light beam with all its strength, then Thor, the Crusaders and those death knights may break the defense of Atlantis from below!


    However, things are not as simple as the Holy See thought!


    I saw that just when those death knights completely tore through the defense line of the sea tribe army, and were about to rush to the shield of Atlantis, an extremely evil, violent, chaotic, as if to destroy everything suddenly came from the battlefield. The underground broke out!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1519

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the burst of extreme evil, chaos, and violence, the ground on the entire battlefield suddenly trembled, and then exploded, countless huge tentacles broke through the ground, and swept towards the death knights at an astonishing speed. go.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The speed of those death knights is also extremely fast, even though the appearance of these tentacles is extremely abrupt, these death knights still reacted in the shortest time, blocking with shields or weapons.


    But what is unbelievable is that even these death knights who have burned their own lives and souls in exchange for powerful power are not the opponents of these tentacles at this moment. Soon, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those death knights were directly bombarded by those tentacles and flew upside down, and even some of the weaker death knights were seriously injured!


    And after repelling these death knights, those tentacles also began to tear the entire land apart, and then huge figures began to emerge from the shattered land, appearing on the battlefield.


    "It really is him!"


    Looking at the huge figures emerging from the ground, and a relatively familiar existence among those figures, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with brilliance.


    When the flesh and blood monster appeared before, Huang Chang felt a familiar aura from the flesh and blood monster, and this moment proved that his previous feeling was correct, because that familiar figure was the one that he and the sea goddess once ate. A big loss to the evil god-Cthulhu!


    But at this moment, Cthulhu has obviously recovered from his injuries, and even his strength has become stronger than before. In addition, there are more than a dozen equally twisted and huge monsters standing behind Cthulhu. His aura is evil and powerful, the same as Cthulhu''s, and they are obviously legendary powerhouses of the lineage of evil gods!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    He guessed that Cthulhu would help Poseidon, but he didn''t expect that this guy could bring so many evil god helpers!


    These are nearly twenty legendary evil gods!


    As for things like evil gods, their strength can often become the best among them at the same level. After all, they are special existences that directly use the power of faith to practice, and their essence is not much different from true gods like Poseidon. And because of the weirdness and evilness of their power, they will even be more difficult and terrifying than some true gods.


    This can be seen from the fact that these evil gods instantly repelled the death knights just now!


    "For the glory of God!"


    At this moment, the powerhouses of the Holy See of Light on the battlefield, whether they are crusaders or death knights, are all fanatics who have been thoroughly brainwashed. Those crusaders and death knights still roared and charged these evil gods.


    However, when these crusaders and death knights charged against the evil gods together, nearly twenty evil gods headed by Cthulhu on the battlefield suddenly showed strange smiles, and at the same time they were chanting words, as if they were chanting wearing something.


    And as these evil gods continued to chant, bursts of weird, distorted, or low or harsh voices suddenly echoed on the battlefield!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    These strange and constantly echoing voices seem to have some kind of extremely terrifying magic power. Under the continuous echo of these voices, those sea clan powerhouses closest to the evil gods were the first to bear the brunt of the severe impact, and they began to hug their heads one after another. He covered his ears and screamed, and finally even the flesh and blood on his body began to disintegrate gradually, which looked extremely strange!


    Afterwards, the crusaders and dark knights who rushed forward were also affected by this sound, among them, the weaker crusaders were just like those strong sea clansmen, holding their heads and covering their ears They screamed, as if they were enduring some kind of severe torture and pain, and at the same time, a large amount of blood began to flow out from the gaps in their armor, spilling all over the ground.


    Soon, a large number of crusaders stopped and fell to the ground.


    And although those dark knights are stronger, the situation is not optimistic. As they gradually approached these evil gods, the influence of that voice on them began to become greater and greater, and even the flesh and blood on their bodies gradually emerged. Cracks appeared one after another, and blood gushed out of the cracks, as if they would also be crushed by this terrible force like those sea clan powerhouses and crusaders!


    "This is the voice of the evil god!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The voice of the evil god has terrifying power, which can directly affect the consciousness and flesh and blood of the enemy, and even completely collapse the enemy."


    "This is a relatively high-level technique for using power. When the host met the evil god Shabu Nicholas in Yincheng, the other party hadn''t fully grasped this kind of power. Otherwise, it would be even more difficult."


    "And more importantly, the power of this voice of evil gods can be superimposed on each other. At this moment, under the superposition of the power of nearly twenty evil gods, the voice of evil gods created is probably difficult even for those death knights. Parry, if you force your way in, it will only give these evil gods a chance."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Facing the death knights of the Holy See, Poseidon will use the lineage of the evil gods to fight against them. The next step is to see how the Holy See responds!"


    "God said, if you chant my name, you will be free from all evil!"


    The system''s judgment was correct. I saw that when those death knights were blocked by the voices of the evil gods, and their bodies began to crack, as if they would be completely disintegrated and collapsed at any time, the sky with the bird knights first Accompanied by the light battleship flying, but did not join the battlefield, the whole body was shining with holy light, with a pair of white wings, the special existence like an angel finally made a move.


    In an instant, dozens of "angels" suddenly waved their wings behind them, bursting out with bright holy light, and began to chant loudly!


    And as these "angels" chanted loudly, more radiant holy light began to shoot up from their bodies into the sky continuously, and then quickly merged high above the sky, finally forming a seraph gathered by holy light Phantom, and waving the six wings shining with holy light, swooped towards those evil gods at an astonishing speed.


    PS: The update is here, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 1520

    "Seraphim?!"


    Looking at the phantom of the seraph summoned by dozens of angels, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    Even with such a long distance, he could still feel a palpitating power and coercion from that angel''s body. The pressure that Poseidon was under when he was the god of the sea!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang could also feel that although the aura exuded by the seraphim made one''s heart palpitate, the power contained in the phantom was not so terrifying...


    Obviously, this seraph is just a clone or projection of a powerful existence!


    But even so, this seraph phantom also showed shocking fighting power in the next battle!


    "Law¡ªGod''s word!"


    I saw that just as the seraph swooped towards the battlefield at an extremely fast speed, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from his mouth.


    And as the seraphim''s voice fell, the holy light on his body suddenly became more intense, and at the same time, bursts of sacred chanting and singing suddenly sounded out of thin air, as if countless people were praising the achievements of God, Also praying to God.


    At this moment, the ability displayed by the seraph is somewhat similar to Bi Xia''s "Six-Character Mantra". I saw that as the singing and chanting became more and more intense, a sacred and powerful force also erupted. The endless holy light is like layers of waves, with the violent singing and chanting, centered on the seraph, sweeping towards the battlefield in all directions.


    Where the holy light passed, the bodies of the death knights and crusaders were instantly enveloped by the holy light. Not only did their speed and strength increase significantly, even their injuries were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. stand up!


    On the other hand, those sea people, under the sweep of the holy light at this moment, seemed to have endured some kind of violent sonic attack. They didn''t even have time to scream, and they were directly shattered by the holy light, turning into minced meat, and finally Thoroughly purified by the Holy Light!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    The next moment, the seraph rushed to the front of those evil gods with the endlessly sweeping holy light, and collided with the "voice of evil gods" created by those evil gods.


    Rumble!


    The voice of the evil god is invisible and qualityless, so at the moment of impact, those holy lights seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall, suddenly stopped, and even gradually disappeared and dissipated.


    But at this moment, the seraph himself had rushed into the area filled with the voices of evil gods, and then, under the envelope of endless holy light, gradually broke through the voices of evil gods created by those evil gods , Killed in front of the leader Cthulhu!


    "God says, whoever opposes me will wither away!"


    Seeing that the seraphim had forcibly broken through the area of ??the voice of the evil god, Cthulhu''s eyes also flashed a solemn look, and then he waved his arm like an octopus tentacles, pointed at the seraph, and shouted Speak up!


    This is the usual method of evil gods - blasphemy!


    puff!


    The evil gods, like the true gods, can use the power of faith to fight. This blasphemous mantra is one of the most commonly used methods by them, and they can directly use the power of faith to achieve the effect of following the law.


    And the most frightening thing is that because this kind of trick uses the power of faith to attack, the general defense methods have very little or no defensive effect on this kind of attack!


    Because of this, even the seraph with the body of the holy light trembled slightly under Cthulhu''s stern shout at this moment.


    It is unbelievable that after being hit by Cthulhu''s blasphemous mantra head-on, the seraphim only trembled for a while, and then continued to impact forward at an unabated speed, as if it had not been affected too much. Average impact.


    But at the same time, among the dozens of angels who summoned the seraphs in the sky and were still continuously supplying power, one angel trembled violently, and then the body shining with holy light began to visibly appear with the naked eye. The speed, starting from the feet, gradually withered away, and the withered parts seemed to have been weathered, turning into dots of black ash and blowing away with the wind!


    Obviously, Cthulhu''s blasphemy mantra is not ineffective against the seraph, but the damage caused by the blasphemy mantra was transferred to the angels in the sky, and those angels helped the seraph to block it!


    And this also means that, theoretically speaking, this seraph has almost dozens of lives!


    "Laws¡ªSacred Soldiers!"


    But at this moment, the seraph yelled again, the holy light in his right hand shone, and directly condensed a long sword covered by the flame of the holy light, and swung the sword fiercely towards Cthulhu!


    Facing the slashed sword from the seraph, Cthulhu seemed to feel some kind of great danger, and retreated abruptly. At the same time, a large number of tentacles shot out from his body and intertwined in front of him, forming a huge and thick body. Tentacle shield for defense.


    Rumble!


    But even so, the next moment the flaming long sword still bombarded Cthulhu''s tentacle shield with a blazing flame of holy light.


    Afterwards, accompanied by a violent roar, Cthulhu''s shield was directly shattered by the flame sword, and the sword light and flame attached to the long sword even left a huge and incomparable line on Cthulhu''s body , and the scars shrouded in flames bombarded Cthulhu and flew out!


    In just one meeting, Cthulhu was wounded by the seraph!


    "kill him!"


    But at this moment, Cthulhu was not fighting alone. The moment he was repelled and injured by the seraphim, the evil gods behind him also roared, and all kinds of strange and dangerous moves came out, towards the six-winged angel. The winged angels attacked.


    "Law - Fengxing!"


    But at this moment, the seraph yelled again, and then waved its wings, the wind was strong, and the speed increased several times, the whole figure was like a streamer, and it avoided the huge Most of the evil gods attacked, and then rushed directly in front of the nearest evil god, swung the flaming long sword, and split the evil god from it!


    And what is unbelievable is that this evil god, which was originally extremely tenacious in vitality and contained the power of faith, was supposed to be extremely difficult to kill. After being split by his sword, its broken body was actually burned by the blazing holy fire , so that he could only struggle and scream violently, but he couldn''t close his body or recover.


    In this way, even if the evil god does not die, he will completely lose his fighting power at this moment!


    "Kamikaze, Sheng Yan?!"


    At the same time, being injured by the seraph, the wound was also burning with a blazing flame of holy light, and Cthulhu''s face, which was almost impossible to extinguish, also became extremely ugly.


    As an ancient evil god, he recognized the identity of this phantom seraph!


    Then, he gritted his teeth and said the name of the seraph: "You are Seraphim¡ª¡ªRaphael!"


    PS: The update is here, it will be updated today, please rest assured.

 Chapter 1521

    "Seraphim, Raphael?!"


    Hearing Cthulhu''s angry shout, Huang Chang and others were also shocked.


    Because Seraphim Raphael''s reputation is too great. This guy is not only one of the strongest angels recorded in the Bible, but also one of the common characters in major comic novels and TV movies. His popularity even exceeds The main god of Olympus such as Poseidon.


    And more importantly, since the Holy See is the sect with the most believers before the end of the world, and Raphael is the angel in charge of knowledge and healing in the Bible, there is no doubt that believers in Raphael must exceed Poseidon , if Raphael''s body comes, then under the influence of the power of faith, Poseidon may not be able to surpass Raphael.


    However, it may be subject to certain restrictions. What descended at this moment was just an incarnation of Raphael, not the main body.


    But even so, Raphael''s incarnation also showed shocking combat effectiveness, repelling Cthulhu with just one face-to-face, and severely wounding an unknown evil god!


    "You dirty false gods, today I will purify you instead of Holy Light!"


    Raphael obviously didn''t like these evil gods who dared to stop him, so the next moment he swung the flaming sword again, with a blazing holy light and violent wind, and killed Cthulhu at an alarming speed. come over!


    In his opinion, Cthulhu is the strongest of these evil gods, and he is also the leader of these evil gods, so as long as Cthulhu is killed, it will be much easier to deal with other evil gods.


    "Purify us? What a breath!"


    Looking at the incarnation of Raphael who was killing him again, a fierce look flashed in Cthulhu''s eyes, and then he yelled: "God''s feast!"


    boom!


    With Cthulhu yelling, an evil and violent aura erupted from him immediately.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, the evil gods standing behind Cthulhu, like him, burst out powerful breaths from their bodies in an instant, and then these breaths intertwined with each other, turning into a thick black mist that completely enveloped them, It''s hard to see what they look like.


    boom!


    The next moment, the black mist distorted and changed, and then suddenly swept towards the direction of Raphael''s avatar, and finally turned into a huge and sharp black mist claw, ruthlessly killing Raphael.


    Whoosh!


    Under the influence of the power of "Law-Feng Xing", Raphael has the blessing of wind power, and his speed is extremely fast, so at this moment he did not fight head-on with the black mist claws, but waved the wings on his back, and his figure was fierce. Turning around, he avoided the sharp claw at a tricky angle.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the sharp claws suddenly exploded and turned into black mist again. At the same time, the black mist that exploded quickly condensed and turned into countless black sharp mist thorns, sweeping towards Raphael.


    "Law¡ªburn it!"


    Facing these fog thorns that were sweeping in, Raphael yelled again, and swung the six wings on his back violently, endless platinum blazing holy flames swept out from his wings, and hit those fog thorns fiercely. Together, it was blocked.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Raphael accelerated again and rushed towards the black mist!


    Boom!


    But just when he was about to rush into the black mist, a huge tentacle shot out suddenly, sweeping towards him at an incredible speed!


    The speed of the tentacle was too fast, and it came so abruptly that it was difficult to dodge even at Raphael''s speed, so he could only swing the flaming long sword in his hand and slash towards the tentacle.


    But at the next moment, accompanied by a violent impact sound, Raphael, who had always been in the upper hand, was directly bombarded by the huge tentacles and flew upside down for hundreds of meters before regaining his stability and stopping at into the air.


    At the same time, the black mist also quickly shrank, and then an extremely distorted and huge figure appeared in front of everyone!


    This distorted huge figure is exactly Cthulhu, but compared to before, Cthulhu''s size has skyrocketed a lot, reaching almost two hundred meters in height, and it has become even more twisted, with more tentacles on his body .


    But what is even more frightening is that there are distorted and hideous faces appearing on Cthulhu''s huge body at this moment, and even some parts of his body have undergone secondary mutations, with sharp claws and sickles growing out. Or poisonous thorns and pincers¡ªand these faces and these proliferating limbs belonged to the evil gods behind him before!


    And those evil gods have disappeared at this moment!


    In other words, Cthulhu has merged with those evil gods!


    "Your Holy See has the technique of [Receiving Angels], and our lineage of evil gods also has the technique of [God''s Feast]!"


    "Hahaha, come on, little bird with six wings, watch how I tear you apart!"


    After merging with the other evil gods, Cthulhu''s aura became larger, fierce and evil, and his eyes became a little crazy. After that, he laughed loudly, took heavy steps, but with It rushed towards Rafael at an astonishing speed!


    Rumble!


    Only after he ran a few steps, a blazing thunder light swept over, bombarded his head heavily, and exploded, turning into endless lightning and covering Cthulhu''s head.


    "Hey big ugly guy, you seem to have forgotten me!"


    It was Thor, the God of Thunder, who attacked Cthulhu. At this moment, he had solved the Rahabi monsters that had been entangled with him before, and hit Cthulhu with Thor''s Hammer. The Thor''s Hammer that went out was sucked back into his hand, and he laughed loudly.


    "Who said I forgot you?"


    But at this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded from the thunder and lightning covering Cthulhu''s head.


    "What?!"


    Hearing this sneer, Thor was startled, and at the same time felt a fierce threat coming from below him.


    Then, without any hesitation, he swung Thor''s Hammer and smashed it towards the ground under his feet.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the ground under Thor''s feet also exploded with a bang, and a huge tentacle broke through the ground, and collided heavily with the Thor''s hammer he dropped, making a violent roar, and directly knocking He flew out!


    On the other side, there was a sudden sound of inhalation, and then he saw that the lightning covering Cthulhu''s head was directly sucked into his belly, revealing his scorched black marks, but he was recovering quickly. twisted face!


    Obviously, after merging the power of other evil gods, Cthulhu''s strength has reached a terrifying level!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1522

    "It''s... wonderful!"


    Seeing that Cthulhu suddenly merged with the power of other evil gods, Huang Chang and others, who were hiding in the distance to watch the show, further realized the high-end and terribleness of this war.


    Now that Poseidon has not yet made a move, the battle has become so fierce. It is really hard for them to imagine that once Poseidon makes a move, what cards will the Holy See prepare for Poseidon to deal with it?


    Could it be a real seraph?


    Or is it some big guy from the Bible?


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others were also full of curiosity.


    On the other side, Cthulhu, who fused many evil gods, also successfully restrained Sol and Raphael, and even gained the upper hand repeatedly. At the same time, with the support of many evil gods, he also showed almost immortality. His vitality and extremely tenacious defense, not to mention those death knights, even the attacks of Saul and Raphael can''t pose a real threat to him!


    But at the same time, it is not easy for Cthulhu to defeat Sol and Raphael, not to mention that there are so many death knights who have burned their lives and souls to restrain him, and the vitality of these death knights is also abnormal Tenacious, so Cthulhu can''t win the game either!


    In this way, although the battle on the battlefield was still fierce, even tragic, it also fell into a stalemate!


    Now, it depends on which side breaks the deadlock first and establishes the victory!


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others were expecting the Holy See and Poseidon to show their new hole cards, a familiar and thin figure suddenly appeared on the battlefield.


    Looking at the familiar figure and the characteristic evil smile on that face, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly!


    God of lies, Loki!


    Is this the card the Holy See uses to break the deadlock?


    But the problem is that Cthulhu''s strength has skyrocketed after merging many evil gods. Even Thor, Seraphim Raphael, and those death knights can''t defeat him. What''s the use of adding Loki?


    Unless Rocky is stronger than Sol, and much stronger!


    But is that possible?


    It seems that Loki is not famous for his personal combat power, whether it is in myths and legends or in movies, right?


    "Wow, it was pretty intense."


    "I seem to have seen the reappearance of ancient wars."


    But just when everyone''s attention was attracted by the newly appeared Loki, the corners of Loki''s mouth curled up, and he said with a smile: "But this is not the past, and do as the Romans do, how about some new tricks?"


    "To be honest, humans in this era are really interesting. Although they don''t have any extraordinary power, they have created weapons that can destroy their own civilization and the planet they live in countless times..."


    "Tsk tsk tsk..."


    Speaking of this, Loki waved his right hand lightly, and with the flashes of blue light, huge bullets appeared beside him.


    These warheads are not only huge, but also have various characters written on them. The largest one is about eight meters long and about two meters in diameter. At the same time, it is also sprayed with large characters [§¡§¯602] with spray paint.


    In addition, judging from the brilliance shining on those warheads, these warheads are obviously ready to detonate at any time!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing more than a dozen giant warheads appearing beside Loki, especially the largest one, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then manipulated the Coffin of the Virgin to retreat again.


    As a top student in science, and a top student with a strong interest in physical chemistry, Huang Chang recognized the origin of those warheads at a glance!


    These are all nuclear bombs!


    And the largest warhead marked with the number [§¡§¯602], if he remembered correctly, should be the largest nuclear bomb developed by Tsarist Russia and the largest nuclear bomb in the world-the Tsar bomb!


    He once read in a book that theoretically speaking, the maximum explosive power of the Tsar bomb can be equivalent to the destructive power of 170 million tons of TnT after it is detonated, so that the test explosion in the last century can only be reduced by three points The power of the second, but even so, the diameter of the fireball after the explosion still reached 4,600 meters, the strong light of the explosion can be seen a thousand kilometers away, and the mushroom-shaped cloud produced by the explosion is nearly 40 kilometers wide and about 1000 meters high. 64 kilometers, equivalent to more than 7 times the altitude of Mount Everest!


    In addition, the hot wind generated by the explosion can even cause third-degree burns to people as far as 51 kilometers away, and the flash of the explosion can cause severe pain and burns to the eyes of people 43 kilometers away, and even cause cataracts and blindness. The destructive force generated by the explosion severely destroyed a small town 55 kilometers away from the test site, and the buildings within this range were completely shattered!


    The power of this explosion is second only to the Chicxulub crater event that led to the extinction of dinosaurs in the history of the earth, and its power is equivalent to hundreds of times that of the nuclear bomb detonated by country M in R!


    Because of this, even Tsarist Russia was shocked by this terrifying destructive power, and no longer made such terrifying weapons that could destroy themselves, only the last one was left for research!


    But now, Rocky has brought this super nuclear bomb over!


    In addition to this super nuclear bomb, he also brought nearly twenty nuclear bombs over!


    The madman!


    Is he going to ruin it all?


    Thinking of this, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense, and then he began to retreat at a faster speed!


    "Now, it''s fireworks time!"


    And just as Huang Shang recognized the origin of the Tsar''s Bullet and retreated as fast as possible, a cruel smile flashed across Loki''s eyes, then he patted the Tsar''s Bullet beside him, stepped forward, and disappeared without a trace trace.


    At the same time, some timers that were apparently temporarily installed on the Tsar bomb and other nuclear bombs also began to count down!


    And the countdown time is only one minute!


    "Damn madman!"


    As an evil god, Cthulhu devoured the souls of an unknown number of people. Because of this, he also possessed many human memories and recognized the origin of these nuclear bombs.


    It was also because of this that his expression suddenly became extremely ugly as he watched the countdown to those nuclear bombs begin!


    He never imagined that Loki would be so crazy that he made so many nuclear bombs all at once, and was about to detonate them!


    Grass, am I the evil god or he is the evil god? Why is this guy''s methods crazier and perverted than ours? !


    But now I don''t care about that much now. The power of these twenty nuclear bombs is no small matter. Once they are detonated, even he will be severely injured, or even die on the spot. Even if he uses his domain ability to escape into the domain, he can avoid Without the impact of the nuclear bomb on Atlantis, and once the city of Atlantis is breached by these people, the agreements between him and Poseidon will all come to naught!


    can not be like this!


    Thinking of this, a stern look flashed in Cthulhu''s eyes, and then he jumped up and rushed towards the nuclear bombs, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "I will force them away, someone from your sea clan, put these nuclear bombs in the field, this It''s the only way!"


    The only way now is to let a legendary powerhouse open the domain and put these nuclear bombs into the domain. Although this person is almost dead in this way, it can prevent the power of the nuclear bomb from destroying Atlanta. Tees City!


    But the question is, will Raphael and Saul let them easily prevent the nuclear bomb from detonating here?


    of course not!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    Continue to code words, and the next update will be presented later!

 Chapter 1523

    Although the power of the nuclear bomb explosion is extremely astonishing, for the powerhouses in the legendary realm, as long as they are prepared in advance, whether they dodge at the limit speed or escape into their own domain to avoid the nuclear explosion damage, they will be able to survive within a certain period of time. ensure their own safety.


    But Atlantis is different!


    This undersea city stands there, and it is impossible to avoid the shock waves, high temperature and radiation generated by the nuclear explosion, so once these nuclear bombs are detonated, even if they will cause some damage to the Holy See, it is relatively certain It will be the Atlantis side that will suffer more.


    To put it simply, it is to kill one thousand enemies and three hundred self-damages!


    This loss ratio is absolutely cost-effective for the Holy See!


    More importantly, under the impact of the shock wave, high temperature and radiation produced by the nuclear bomb explosion, the energy in the city of Atlantis will definitely be consumed violently, and it will be very difficult to break the defense of Atlantis by then. It just got easier!


    Because of this, facing Cthulhu''s charge, Raphael and Saul went all out to stop him!


    As for the other sea clan powerhouses, they are now blocked by the crusaders and those death knights!


    At this moment, these fanatics of the Holy See have already unleashed all their strength, even if they clearly know that they are likely to die here once the nuclear bomb explodes, they still don''t hesitate!


    This is the horror of fanatics!


    For a while, the battle on the battlefield became more intense and cruel, but the two sides still couldn''t break the deadlock!


    "Now...it depends on whether Poseidon makes a move!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had escaped thousands of meters away again, shrank his pupils slightly.


    He knew that the Holy See definitely still had a powerful hole card that could deal with Poseidon, and it was precisely because of this that Poseidon never made a move, because in the confrontation between the strong, once someone makes a move first, it is easy to be defeated by his enemy. Grab the flaws, and then chase after them fiercely, falling into a disadvantage!


    But in the face of this nuclear bomb that is about to explode, will Poseidon make a move?


    If he makes a move, when will he choose?


    At this moment, the countdown on the nuclear bomb has been less than 30 seconds, and judging from the situation on the battlefield, it may be difficult for Cthulhu and those powerful sea clansmen to break through Sol, Raphael and those crusaders within 30 seconds. And the defense line formed by the death knights, take away those nuclear bombs!


    This also means that Poseidon may have to make a move!


    "wrong!"


    However, when the countdown to the nuclear bomb reached 28 seconds, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    Feeling this terrifying sense of crisis, Huang Chang withdrew again without any hesitation, and even directly used the power of space to tear apart the space and distance himself from the battlefield!


    Not only him, but Raphael, Saul, Cthulhu and other powerhouses on the battlefield at this moment also seemed to have sensed this severe danger, their faces changed drastically, and then retreated at an extremely fast speed, while attempting to tear the space and open Domain, trying to enter the domain dimension.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the dozens of nuclear bombs left on the bottom of the sea exploded at the same time, and the dazzling light and flames exploded like the anger of the gods, sweeping the entire world, and engulfing Cthulhu and others at the same time Afterwards, the brilliance even illuminated the world into a white enough to blind people''s eyes. It wasn''t until after that that the violent roar sounded!


    "That bastard!"


    Even though he has retreated thousands of meters now, the creepy feeling in Huang Chang''s heart still exists at this moment, and at the same time, the dazzling light in the distance made his eyes a little sting, and then he couldn''t help but cursed, and opened the field directly, He hid in the field with Bi Xia and others.


    There is still 28 seconds to the countdown to the nuclear bomb explosion, but these nuclear bombs suddenly exploded ahead of schedule, which means that that bastard Loki either deliberately messed up the time, or hid somewhere and manually detonated the nuclear bomb¡ªthis bastard, He doesn''t care about his own life at all!


    But why would he do this?


    Wouldn''t it be good if it was detonated directly from the beginning?


    Suddenly, a burst of doubt emerged from Huang Chang''s mind.


    But soon, he thought of the answer.


    Although Poseidon did not make a move, he must have been secretly observing the battlefield. If Loki directly brought the nuclear bomb to the battlefield and detonated it, then first of all, he may not be able to avoid the high-temperature radiation shock wave produced by the nuclear bomb explosion in the first place. Secondly, Poseidon may also take a direct shot, severely injuring or even killing him while taking away those nuclear bombs.


    But if he adjusts the countdown to the nuclear bomb explosion to one minute, then Poseidon may have a glimmer of hope and let his men go down to snatch the nuclear bomb, which also gives Loki time to calmly withdraw from the battlefield.


    On the other hand, because the time has not reached the last second, Poseidon will not make a move in all likelihood, and if he detonates the nuclear bomb in advance at this time, it will have a surprise effect, making the nuclear bomb''s lethality reach maximize!


    In addition... Judging from the shocked looks of Raphael and Saul, they don''t seem to know this, so it is very likely that Loki also wants to use this opportunity to weaken the power of the Holy See, so that he can seize Heimdall''s success rate is even greater!


    This is killing two birds with one stone!


    What a Loki!


    What a god of tricks and lies!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more wary of Luo Ji.


    At the same time, after staying in the field for a few minutes, Huang Chang took a deep breath after the shock wave at the core of the explosion had passed, left the field alone, and returned to the battlefield.


    In an instant, an astonishingly high temperature and radiation that seemed to be able to destroy all vitality rushed towards us!


    However, for Huang Chang who has already mastered the power of the fire element in the Li Gua, these high temperatures and radiation do not pose too much threat to him, so the next moment the Li Gua pattern in the Eight Diagrams in his body is also shining brightly. Start absorbing the heat and radiation at breakneck speed to keep him from getting hurt.


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally saw the situation on the battlefield clearly, and then his face couldn''t help but change!


    Although he had seen nuclear bomb explosions in TV movies before, it was the first time in his life to watch the scene after the nuclear bomb explosion so closely!


    And more importantly, this is the result of the simultaneous detonation of a large number of nuclear bombs, including the "tsar bomb"!


    The scene in front of him completely shocked him, and made him truly see the horror of the highest force before the end of the world!


    PS: The fourth chapter of the explosive update is here, please support me. Tomorrow is Wu Leng''s birthday, the company has granted a day off, and Wu Leng will have more codes at home, starting at the fifth shift, I hope everyone will support, and finally ask for a birthday gift weakly, haha!

 Chapter 1524

    The destructive power of nearly twenty nuclear bombs, especially the explosion of a Tsar bomb, was extremely terrifying.


    At this moment, in front of Huang Chang, the originally blue and magnificent sea has disappeared without a trace, replaced by a seabed full of hot water vapor and large scorching marks, and through the heavy steam, Huang Chang can see the sea that is thousands of meters away. The sea still exists, but it was shocked by the terrifying shock wave generated by the explosion and surged towards the surroundings, finally forming a wall of water that covered the sky and rose into the sky.


    In addition, the endless hot steam also shot up into the sky, covering the whole world!


    The power generated by the explosion of these twenty nuclear bombs actually completely evaporated the sea area within a few thousand meters, and the formed cavity effect even caused a violent tsunami, rushing towards the surroundings!


    Of course, part of the reason for this is that Moses separated the sea at the center of the battlefield, allowing the power generated by the explosion to further accumulate and spread out, but even so, this is enough to prove the terrifying lethality of these nuclear bombs!


    Even today''s Huang Chang would definitely not be able to do this!


    In addition, a large number of charred and distorted corpses appeared on the large scorched black seabed ground caused by the explosion. These corpses belonged to some sea warriors and crusaders, and there was even a giant Rahabi. The carcass of the beast!


    However, among the corpses that died tragically in the nuclear explosion, Huang Chang did not find any traces of Cthulhu, Seraph, or those death knights.


    Obviously, with the strength of those strong people, even if they encounter a nuclear explosion suddenly, they still have a certain ability to protect themselves!


    This is why it is said that nuclear bombs are basically ineffective against the powerhouses above the legendary level. After all, the strong people at the legendary level have already mastered the power of the domain. As long as they are not particularly unlucky, they can generally hide in the domain in time to avoid the nuclear explosion. Shock of power.


    But the city of Atlantis, which is located near the nuclear explosion, does not have this ability!


    Compared with individual powerhouses, nuclear explosions are obviously more threatening and lethal to these immobile and large-scale cities, especially for super giant cities like Atlantis, the huge scale also means It means that it has to withstand more nuclear explosions!


    Because of this, after experiencing such a ferocious nuclear explosion, the energy shield of Atlantis, which seemed to be real, making it impossible to see the situation in the city, was obviously severely damaged, and the energy consumption was extremely serious, even They have all become translucent, showing some buildings in the city!


    Just like the city of Atlantis in the movie "Sea King", this underwater city is not only filled with sea water, but also full of various buildings that look very technological at first glance, but at the same time have various With the existence of this kind of magic circle, it can be said that this is a city that perfectly combines technology and magic.


    In addition, the city is filled with a large number of sea clan powerhouses at the moment. These sea clan powerhouses are gathered on the edge of the city, and they are obviously ready to leave Atlantis City to fight at any time!


    On the other side, due to the violent impact of the nuclear bomb on the city of Atlantis, it is necessary to replenish energy to strengthen the defensive shield, so the five blue streaks that shot up from the city of Atlantis all of a sudden The beam of light also became significantly dimmer, and was gradually suppressed by the five platinum holy lights that shot out from the head gun of the Bright Battleship high in the sky!


    If this continues, the Light Battleship may really be able to completely suppress these blue beams of light, and then defeat Atlantis'' energy shield!


    But at the same time, under the impact of the nuclear explosion, the undersea teleportation array that the Holy See had painstakingly arranged was completely destroyed, and those powerful Holy See leaders who presided over the teleportation array also fell in the nuclear explosion.


    In this way, it may take a lot of effort for the Holy See to re-establish the teleportation array.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, rays of light suddenly emerged from the battlefield, and then Thor, Raphael, Cthulhu, and some legendary sea clan powerhouses, several Rahabi giant beasts, and those Crusaders also appeared on the battlefield one after another.


    However, although they successfully hid in the domain and were not killed by the force of the nuclear explosion, they obviously did not completely avoid the impact of those nuclear explosion forces.


    At this moment, whether it is Cthulhu, Thor, or those death knights and Rahabi monsters, their bodies are all scorched black, and they look extremely embarrassed. Although Raphael looks unscathed, those on the sky dome Among the angels who maintained the power of light, two of them were scorched black and almost turned into coke. Obviously, they paid a big price!


    "Break the shield!"


    "Stop them!"


    And after leaving the field and returning to the battlefield, neither Cthulhu nor Raphael and Thor had any nonsense, and they didn''t even have time to complain about Loki, so they directly attacked each other !


    They knew very well in their hearts that under the detonation of nearly twenty nuclear bombs by Loki, the deadlock on the battlefield had been completely broken. If Raphael and others continue to consume the power of the Atlantis energy shield, then the sky will The light battleship on board can take advantage of the victory and pursue, completely suppress the blue beam of light in the city of Atlantis, and then break the defense of the city of Atlantis!


    But on the other hand, if Cthulhu stabilizes the situation, then without the follow-up support from the Crusaders, Raphael and others may not be able to consume the endless energy gushing from Atlantis. Sea people, at the same time, Atlantis may also be able to redeploy the power in the city, strengthen energy output, and withstand the attack of the light battleship!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Both sides are very clear about the situation on the battlefield, so at this moment, both sides are also going all out to fight fiercely with each other.


    At the same time, more and more Sea Clan also began to pour out from Atlantis, crazily culling towards Sol and others.


    Since Saul and the others were trying their best to protect the nuclear bomb before, they were closer to the nuclear bomb, so they suffered a greater impact and suffered more serious injuries during the nuclear explosion. In addition, there are countless sea clan troops besieged and killed, and the Holy See On the one hand, there is no support from the Crusaders, and at the same time, the Cthulhu lineage is best at using corpses and living creatures to fight, so even with the help of those death knights at this moment, they are still gradually suppressed.


    On the other side, the city of Atlantis also got a chance to buffer, redeploying the power in the shield to the energy beams, making the five energy beams shine even more, finally blocking the attack of the light battleship !


    "Don''t give them this chance!"


    "Augustin, you take action, no matter what, you must break through the enemy''s defense line and break the defensive shield of Atlantis!"


    Seeing this scene, Moses, who was still keeping the sea from being closed high in the sky, also fixed his eyes and shouted loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Following the words of Moses, a group of Holy See powerhouses headed by St. Augustine finally left the Light Warship, joined the battlefield, and headed towards Cthulhu and the Sea Clan army.


    They were originally reserve forces on the battlefield, and they would only be dispatched at critical moments, but now it is the most critical moment!


    PS: here comes the update, wish me a happy birthday, haha, continue to code, today will be updated, but it may be later.

 Chapter 1525

    At this moment, among the dozens of figures who jumped off the Bright Battleship and joined the battlefield, ten of them were legendary experts, and two of them were Huang Chang''s acquaintances.


    That''s St. Augustine and St. Merritus!


    But at this moment, among these people, there are three other people whose aura is on par with St. Augustine''s, and the cultivation level of the other five people is almost the same as that of St. Merritus!


    In other words, the weakest of the ten Legendary Realm powerhouses are all at the level of St. Merritus, and there are four strong men like St. Augustine!


    "Those three people..."


    And the next moment, when Huang Chang saw clearly the three people around St. Augustine whose cultivation levels were comparable to his, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    During the two days in the Vatican, he also collected as much information as possible about the strong men of the Holy See, and because of this, after seeing the appearance of these people clearly at this moment, he also immediately recognized the identities of these people .


    San Jerome!


    Saint Ambrose!


    Saint Gregory I!


    In addition to St. Augustine, the four great saints in the history of the Holy See have all arrived!


    This shows how much the Vatican attaches importance to this operation!


    And more importantly, the hands of these four great masters actually carry the sacred relics of the Holy See!


    Among them, St. Augustine still held the Holy Grail, while the other three also held powerful holy objects whose power fluctuations were not inferior to the Holy Grail!


    St. Jerome is holding some golden blood-stained nails. These nails, like the Shroud of Turin and the scarab, contain powerful holy power and a power of holy blood. This is exactly what the legend says. The nails that nailed Jesus to the cross are the so-called holy nails!


    What St. Ambrose held in his hand was a huge blood-stained cross. This cross contained extremely powerful and pure light power. It was another great holy object in the Holy See, and it was also the cross on which Jesus Christ was crucified according to legend. ¡ªTrue cross!


    As for St. Gregory I, the most famous pope in the history of the Holy See, he wore a holy robe full of majestic holy power. With great power!


    The cultivation base of these four holy masters is already extremely powerful, and now with these four holy relics in hand, as they join the battlefield with St. Meritus and other Holy See powerhouses, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed huge change.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that the first person to make a move was Saint Jerome holding the holy nail. He suddenly cut his palm with the holy nail, and then the holy nail began to swallow his blood continuously, and then from his hand It shot out and quickly split in mid-air, turning into more than a dozen nails intertwined with holy light and blood light, directly cutting through the void, appearing in front of Cthulhu, and finally nailed to Cthulhu''s body .


    Puff puff puff puff!


    These holy nails contain extremely terrifying penetrating power. Even Cthulhu, who has strong defensive power, was directly pierced by these holy nails at this moment, and penetrated into his body.


    "ban!"


    At the same time, St. Ambrose, whose hair was already snow-white, poured all his strength into the True Cross, and then the True Cross radiated brilliantly. At the same time, bright rays of holy light began to appear from behind Nacthulhu, and condensed into a A huge golden cross!


    And with the appearance of this huge golden cross, Cthulhu''s body also trembled suddenly, and then as if affected by some kind of huge suction force, his huge body suddenly stuck to the cross, and at the same time The holy nails in his body were also shining brilliantly, and merged with the golden cross. It looked like this Cthulhu had turned into the former Jesus, and was nailed to this cross by the holy nail!


    Obviously, the Holy Nail and the True Cross are a set of sacred objects. Once used at the same time, even a strong man like Cthulhu will be imprisoned!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    He was firmly nailed to the true cross by the holy nail, and Cthulhu, who was eroded by the powerful holy power, was like a roast meat nailed to a flaming iron plate. There was a sound, and at the same time billowing thick smoke came out, and he couldn''t help roaring, and then struggled violently.


    It has to be said that after merging those evil gods, Cthulhu''s strength is indeed astonishingly strong. Even the two holy objects urged by the two holy masters of St. Ambrose and St. Jerome at the same time failed to completely imprison him. Cthulhu''s body split and grew a large number of tentacles, sweeping towards the surrounding enemies frantically!


    He knew very well in his heart that once Poseidon failed, then he would never end well!


    "Trap him!"


    Seeing this scene, St. Augustine and St. Gregory I shot at the same time. Endless holy water was stirred up from the Holy Grail and splashed on Cthulhu''s body, eroding Cthulhu''s body violently like strong acid. St. Gregory I The holy robe on his body soared into the sky, and then turned into endless holy light, tightly wrapped around Cthulhu''s body, further imprisoning Cthulhu!


    On the other side, St. Merritus and other strong men of the Holy See also made moves one after another. Except for St. Meritus who was holding a holy handkerchief, the others also held powerful treasures of various types of confinement. Under the circumstances, even if it is as strong as Cthulhu, it will be imprisoned tightly for a while, and it is difficult to break free!


    Judging from the imprisoned sacred objects in the hands of these four great saints and many powerful Holy See, their mission in this battle is to imprison and interfere with powerful enemies, but their original target may be Poseidon, but now the fighters It''s fleeting, so they obeyed Moses'' order to take action in advance, imprisoning Cthulhu, and helping everyone break the protective shield of Atlantis!


    At this moment, with Cthulhu being imprisoned by St. Augustine and others, Thor and Raphael, the god of thunder, can finally free their hands, and directly lead the death knights to kill through the defense line of the sea clan army and rush to Atlanta. In front of Si, go all out and launch an attack on the mask of Atlantis!


    The strength of Raphael and Thor is top-notch even in the legendary realm, plus those death knights who have burned themselves and their strength has soared. Under the self-detonation of the death knight, the protective cover that had been greatly damaged in the nuclear explosion finally began to tremble violently!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, hey, my daughter has a fever, it¡¯s such a good birthday, I¡¯m heartbroken!

 Chapter 1526

    In terms of background, the Holy See still beat Poseidon after all.


    But this is not surprising, no matter how strong Poseidon is, it is impossible for him to fight against the Holy See, which represents the entire heaven world and has accumulated a huge power of faith before the end of the world.


    At this moment, I saw that after Cthulhu was imprisoned, those strong men of the Holy See did not intend to waste firepower on Cthulhu at all, and began to attack Atlantis'' shield with all their strength, so that the Atlantis shield The power is further depleted.


    On the other side, the light battleship in the sky also strengthened its firepower, pouring the five platinum beams of light on the energy shield even more crazily.


    Under the continuous superposition and pouring of these two forces, the protective shield of Atlantis began to become dimmer and dimmer, and the beams of light emitted also began to become more and more sluggish, and finally the beams of light released by the light warship Pressing down steadily until it was completely suppressed, the platinum beam of light ruthlessly bombarded the energy shield.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of intense roars, the shield of Atlantis began to vibrate more violently under the joint bombardment of many powerhouses and light warships, and even began to twist at the back, and the light It also became darker.


    boom!


    Finally, after persisting for about three minutes, the protective shield of Atlantis City couldn''t support it completely and exploded, and then the five blazing platinum beams of light also blasted fiercely into the huge Atlantis city. In the city of Atlantis, a blazing energy shock wave was created in bursts of roaring and violent explosions, raging in the city of Atlantis.


    Soon, under the ravages of this terrifying shock wave, the buildings in the city of Atlantis began to collapse one after another, and the soldiers of the Sea Race affected by the explosion had no meaning in defending or escaping, and were soon killed. Swallowed by these blazing energies, and then annihilated in the energy, there are no bones left!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, not only did Huang Chang not show any joy, but his eyes became more serious.


    He knew that the battle was finally coming to its most intense moment!


    "You bastards, I''m going to make you pay today!"


    Sure enough, almost at the next moment when the city defenses were breached, a shout of anger suddenly sounded from inside the city, and then a dazzling blue light shot up into the sky, directly shooting towards a bright warship on the sky!


    It''s Poseidon!


    The city defense was breached, and this guy was finally about to make a move.


    Different from the situation when he fought with Huang Chang and others before, Poseidon, who has survived the punishment of heaven, has untied all the shackles and no longer has any scruples, so the momentum displayed when he makes a move at this moment is extremely amazing. The water vapor from the seawater evaporated by the nuclear explosion solidified in an instant, and then quickly condensed, turning into a crazily rotating water drill, which ruthlessly bombarded towards the light battleship at an astonishing speed.


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang said, although the defense of the Bright Battleship is strong, it is aimed at large-scale coverage attacks, but at this moment it is very weak in the face of this "point-to-point" attack that contains the powerful power of Poseidon. Not caught.


    I saw that under the attack of a large number of drill bits formed by the convergence of water, the seemingly indestructible energy shield on the light battleship suddenly trembled violently, as if it was about to collapse!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, at this moment, Raphael, Thor, St. Augustine and others took action one after another, trying to intercept Poseidon in an attempt to prevent him from destroying the battleship of light!


    boom!


    Although Poseidon is strong, but at the moment Raphael, Sol, the Four Saints of the Holy See and many death knights are not weak, so under their full blockade, Poseidon''s figure is also in mid-air There was a slight delay.


    "Trap him!"


    And at this very moment, a gleam flashed in the eyes of Moses high in the sky, and then with a wave of his right hand, a golden cabinet shining with dazzling holy light appeared out of thin air, and then the door of the cabinet opened, and a stone tablet shot out from it !


    This stone tablet looks very simple, and there are only ten lines of text engraved on it. But seeing the golden cabinet and stele at this moment, Poseidon''s face changed slightly, and he felt some kind of threat from it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, endless holy light surged from the golden cabinet and merged into the stone tablet, and then the stone tablet seemed to be activated by some kind of power, blooming with even more dazzling brilliance.


    "I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage; you shall have no other gods before me."


    At the same time, a gleam flashed in Moses'' eyes, and he sternly shouted.


    hum!


    As Moses finished speaking, the first line of writing on the stele unexpectedly left the stele and turned into a golden chain, imprisoning Poseidon.


    This golden chain seems to have some amazing power, even Poseidon is actually entangled at this moment.


    "You shall not make for yourself an image, nor shall you make an image like anything that is in the heavens, or that is in the earth, or that is under the earth, or in the water. You shall not bow down to those images, nor serve them; Mine, I will punish the sins of fathers and sons to the third and fourth generations; to those who love me and keep my commandments, I will show mercy to a thousand generations."


    "Thou shalt not take the name of the LORD your God in vain; for the LORD will not hold him guiltless who takes the name of the LORD in vain."


    "Remember the Sabbath day and keep it holy. Six days you will labor and do your work, but the seventh day is a Sabbath day to the LORD your God. You and your sons and daughters, your servants and your servants, your livestock, and The sojourner in your city shall do no work whatsoever; for in six days the LORD made the heaven and the earth and the sea and everything in them, and rested on the seventh day; therefore the LORD blessed the Sabbath day and hallowed it day."


    "Honor your father and your mother, that your days may be long in the land which the LORD your God is giving you."


    "Thou shalt not kill."


    "Thou shalt not commit adultery."


    "Thou shalt not steal."


    "Thou shalt not bear false witness against man."


    "You shall not covet another man''s house; nor his wife, his servants, his oxen and his donkeys, or everything that is his."


    ...


    Next, Moses began to recite quickly, and every time he recited a sentence, a line of words flew out from the stone tablet, turning into golden chains and imprisoning him. After ten sentences, Poseidon has been imprisoned heavily by ten golden chains. At the same time, the stele also appeared behind Poseidon strangely, and it merged with those golden chains, imprisoning Poseidon abruptly. into the air!


    "This is... the Ark of the Covenant and the Ten Commandments of Moses!"


    Seeing this scene and hearing the words recited by Moses, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Of course, he was no stranger to the famous things in the legends of the Holy See, such as the Ark of the Covenant and the Ten Commandments of Moses.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Moses to bring all these top-level holy objects. In terms of the power contained in it, this holy ark may be the second most sacred object in the Holy See after Longinus'' spear!


    However, even treasures such as the Ark of the Covenant and the Ten Commandments of Moses obviously cannot imprison Poseidon for too long at this moment. Under Poseidon''s frantic struggle, those golden chains began to vibrate violently, and appeared There are cracks.


    In addition, the surface of Poseidon''s body is still covered by a layer of flowing water shield, just like the problem that Huang Shang and others encountered when facing Poseidon, at this moment even if Poseidon is covered by these golden Imprisoned by the chains, Raphael and others also launched a crazy attack on him, but the attacks of these people couldn''t completely break Poseidon''s defense for a while, let alone pose a real threat to Poseidon!


    This is almost a qualitative gap in strength, and it is difficult to make up for it through quantitative advantages.


    But this doesn''t mean that Moses and others have nothing to do!


    "Adjust the bow gun and attack Poseidon!"


    The next moment, with Moses'' angry shout, the bow guns of the five light warships immediately turned their direction, aimed at Poseidon, and quickly recharged, and then five blazing platinum beams of light descended from the sky and gathered together, It turned into a super beam of light, and ruthlessly bombarded Poseidon''s body!


    PS: Sorry, my daughter had a high fever last night. She took three antipyretics to no avail. She had to be sent to the hospital for an emergency injection. She didn¡¯t sleep all night, and now she has nothing to write.


    It''s hard to say, let''s continue to code...

 Chapter 1527

    Rumble!


    The attack power of the Bright Battleship is extremely terrifying. Even the attack of any one of the battleships is enough to easily kill the legendary powerhouse. Even Huang Chang may not dare to resist an attack of this level, let alone the five Bright Battleships. shoot!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and dazzling flashes of holy light, Poseidon in the beam of light was obviously under tremendous pressure, and even the seemingly indestructible flowing water shield on his body began to collapse. Evaporate at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    More importantly, the power released by the head gun of the light warship is compressed pure holy power. This power can not only purify and annihilate powerful enemies, but also strengthen the power of light magic weapons. Under the shroud of light, the golden chain that had been covered with cracks by Poseidon''s struggle gradually recovered, and it bloomed with more dazzling brilliance, becoming stronger!


    If this continues, Poseidon may even be refined by the power of these five bright warships!


    "It seems that the real target of these five light warships is Poseidon!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and his expression changed slightly.


    He finally knew why Augustine and the others brought all the sacred objects of confinement, and even Moses brought the Holy Ark of the Covenant and the stone tablet of Moses'' Ten Commandments.


    Because their purpose is very simple, that is to imprison Poseidon after drawing it out, and then use the bow gun of this light warship to strengthen these imprisoned magic weapons and refine Poseidon. At that time, even if Poseidon can''t be refined, at least it can consume Poseidon''s power violently, and even cause serious damage to it.


    If it doesn''t work, you can also use this gap to enter the city of Atlantis and rob Heimdall!


    It really is a good plan!


    It seems that they are just a backup plan just in case. If this continues, the Holy See will be able to take Heimdall away without their help!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank.


    If the Holy See can rescue Heimdall so smoothly, it will undoubtedly be a little more difficult for him to find the World Tree fragments.


    Without Heimdall, the special door opener, even if he had the location of Heimdall''s sword and the World Tree fragment, it would be difficult to take the World Tree fragment before the Holy See!


    More importantly, no one can guarantee whether there is any special connection between Heimdall and Heimdall''s sword. If there is, then the Heimdall''s sword in his hand must be disposed of as soon as possible .


    After seeing the scale of this battle again, Huang Chang didn''t think he would have much chance of winning if he faced the Holy See.


    Could it be that you really want to give up this plan?


    Or, is this the so-called all conspiracy and tricks are a joke in the face of absolute power?


    For a moment, Huang Chang felt helpless and frustrated!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Rumble!


    Everyone thought that Poseidon was tightly trapped, and when there was no more hope, it seemed that some kind of problem suddenly appeared on the five bright warships on the sky, and then bursts of waves came out from them in full view. With a roar, bursts of dazzling brilliance burst out, and began to gradually tilt, and finally fell downwards!


    And as the five bright warships tilted and fell, the energy beams that originally gathered on Poseidon''s body also began to gradually dissipate!


    "how so?!"


    Seeing that the good situation collapsed in an instant, the expressions of Moses and others changed drastically, and they were filled with shock and anger!


    No matter what, they couldn''t figure out why there were such changes in the Bright Battleship!


    In the end is why!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, figures suddenly shot out from the light battleship, and at the same time, a blood-stained strong man of the Holy See rushed towards the direction where Moses was, and shouted loudly: "Someone betrayed us, they... ..."


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But before the man finished speaking, some weapons on the Bright Battleship suddenly opened fire, blasting them into minced meat.


    But the strange thing is that although the Light Warship launched an attack on those people, and even gradually fell, it did not continue to attack the strong people from the Holy See or the Sea Race during the fall, and even the head of the ship The guns were completely extinguished.


    In addition, the falling direction of these bright warships seems to be constantly adjusting, it seems...they are going to fall in the direction of Atlantis!


    What exactly is going on?


    Who is playing tricks?


    And more importantly, all the fanatics stationed on the battleship of light are the fanatics of the Holy See. Who can make these fanatics betray the Holy See?


    All of a sudden, countless questions emerged from the hearts of everyone present!


    "Break it!"


    But now is not the time to think about these things. As the light battleship suddenly had a problem, turned off and fell, Poseidon, who had been completely imprisoned, finally recovered, and then roared, his body was full of blue light, even Transformed into a blue flame, and began to break the golden chains around him one by one!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the falling light battleship suddenly opened fire again, but this time they did not use the main gun to attack, but the secondary weapons on the battleship, and the target of their attack was the four of the Holy See. Cthulhu imprisoned by the holy master with the holy weapon!


    Although the secondary weapon of the Bright Battleship is not as powerful as the main ship''s cannon, it is still powerful. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Cthulhu, who was imprisoned layer by layer, was instantly killed by various weapons. Hit by the powerful energy beam, it was bombarded and flew upside down, with bruises all over its body.


    But on the other side, this violent attack also interfered with the power of those holy artifacts to a certain extent, and even helped Cthulhu break part of the confinement. Taking this opportunity, Cthulhu also went all out, abruptly Break free from the confinement of the holy artifact and regain your freedom!


    boom!


    Not only Cthulhu, but Poseidon also broke free from the golden chain at this moment, and regained his freedom!


    But before he could make any other reactions, the five falling battleships of light suddenly accelerated, and then slammed into the city of Atlantis at an astonishing speed!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the five fallen warships exploded simultaneously, and the terrifying energy frenzy began to rage wildly in the city of Atlantis at an alarming speed like a raging volcano.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    First, they seized the Warship of Light, broke the dilemma set by the Holy See for Poseidon, and then used secondary weapons to unblock Cthulhu, but at the same time, they crashed the Battleship of Light into the city of Atlantis and detonated it...


    Who is the person behind this scene?


    What conspiracy is he planning?


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1528

    The sudden turn of events shocked everyone present.


    Whether it is Poseidon and Cthulhu, or the powerhouse of the Holy See headed by Moses, or Huang Chang, who is watching the battle from a distance and waiting for an opportunity, they can''t figure out who is leading all this behind the scenes, and the purpose of doing so What is it again!


    More importantly, how on earth did that person do all this?


    "Wa hahaha!"


    But at this moment, a legendary Vatican powerhouse who suppressed Poseidon with St. Augustine and others suddenly seemed to be dazed, with a strange and exaggerated smile on his face, and even more Laughing wildly: "Surprise, idiots of the Holy See, how about it, do you like this gift, is it fun? Hahahaha!"


    "Freddie?!"


    Hearing this familiar and exaggerated laughter, the faces of all the powerful people in the Holy See and Huang Chang changed.


    Except for Freddy, no one would be so crazy, and no one could quietly control these powerhouses of the Holy See without telling everyone else!


    But the question is, hasn''t Freddy''s clone been destroyed by them?


    Could it be that it is Freddy''s body that came this time?


    But why did he come?


    Just to avenge the destruction of the doppelg?nger?


    "That''s right, it''s me, the most humorous master of horror, your nightmare - Freddy!"


    "The special gift has been presented, we will see you next time... Guess, when will you see me again?"


    "Will it be later, or tomorrow... or, when you are dreaming?"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    But just when Huang Shang and others were shocked by Freddy''s appearance, the strong man of the Holy See who was controlled by Freddy laughed wildly again, and at the same time, a terrifying aura began to brew on his body, and a dazzling light bloomed. holy light!


    This guy is going to blow himself up!


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing that terrifying aura, St. Augustine and the others all changed their expressions, and immediately retreated.


    Rumble!


    But before St. Augustine and the others completely evacuated, the strong man of the Holy See had already exploded, and his whole body was like a nuclear bomb detonated in the air, turning into an endlessly blazing holy flame, sweeping towards all directions with astonishing speed and momentum. go.


    The power of the explosion of the legendary powerhouse cannot be underestimated, not to mention that the powerhouse controlled by Freddy is not weak at all, so under this violent explosion, even people as strong as St. Augustine and others will suffer a lot. Unfortunately, I was made ashamed.


    However, compared with the self-destruct of the strong Vatican and the fall of the five light warships, what made the strong Vatican fear more was Freddy''s weird manipulative ability. You must know that the Vatican is best at brainwashing, but even The fanatics and legendary powerhouses brainwashed and controlled by the Holy See were still silently controlled by Freddy.


    This ability is simply shocking!


    And more importantly, although Freddy said he was gone, no one was sure whether this dangerous and terrifying guy had really left, or if he was still hiding in the dark and continued to manipulate other people?


    For a while, even St. Augustine and the others were a little panicked, and they became wary of everyone around them!


    Just by secretly manipulating, Freddy completely broke the plan of the Holy See, and at the same time caused heavy damage to the Holy See, and even made the strong people of the Holy See panic. It can be seen that the Vatican is so eager to get rid of Freddy. It is not without reason.


    "Freddie? Bloody bastard!"


    At the same time, although he was indirectly saved by Freddy and broke the victory of the Holy See, at this moment Poseidon didn''t appreciate it, and even cursed in his heart.


    The destructive force produced by the fall and explosion of the five light warships is really terrifying, and its power is even more terrifying than detonating five nuclear bombs in the city. At this moment, it was originally huge and magnificent, and a large number of sea tribe troops and strong men were stationed. And Atlantis, which had various defensive and offensive facilities, was almost completely destroyed in this violent explosion. More than one-third was completely destroyed, and the remaining third was also a mess. Only the last third The unreachable area is still intact!


    This is almost the lair of Poseidon!


    What''s more, under this violent explosion, Atlantis'' defense line was almost completely torn apart. If he didn''t want to block those powerful people from the Holy See, those people might rush into Atlantis at any time. The deepest part of Landis snatches Heimdall!


    At that time, only a Neptune and the strong men he left behind may not be able to stop it!


    "Cthulhu, help me contain them!"


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed across Poseidon''s eyes, and then he yelled, soared into the sky, and charged towards Moses in the sky!


    He is the god of the sea. Now that Moses has separated the sea, his ability has been greatly reduced, and at the same time, the strength of the sea people in Atlantis has been greatly reduced. Therefore, he must get rid of Moses. He has to kill Moses and let the sea close again. Only then will he be able to regain the home court advantage and defend the city of Atlantis, as well as Heimdall in the city!


    "Four Saints, block him with me!"


    "Others rushed into Atlantis to save people!"


    Facing the incoming Poseidon, Moses focused his eyes, and then manipulated the Ark of the Covenant to slam it towards Poseidon. At the same time, the stone tablet recording the Ten Commandments of Moses was once again full of light, shooting out lines. The chain of light is winding towards Poseidon!


    Not only that, at the moment the four Holy Masters of the Holy See also shot at the same time, the True Cross, the Holy Nail, the Holy Grail and the Holy Robe radiated brilliantly, together with the Holy Ark and those golden chains, they tried to imprison Poseidon just like before!


    "Do you think you can stop it?!"


    But how could Poseidon, who had already suffered a loss, be easily controlled by these people again? The next moment, with Poseidon''s roar, his body twisted and swelled instantly, turning into the body that he had when he fought with Huang Shang. In that [original form] form, his power soared, and with a wave of his right hand, the endless water mist evaporated by the nuclear bomb quickly gathered around him, then condensed into water, and exploded loudly!


    Moses parted the sea, but he didn''t part the endless water mist formed by the evaporation of sea water, and using this water mist, Poseidon could still erupt with frightening power!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those magic weapons that were shooting towards Poseidon were actually slightly bombarded by the explosion of the sea water. At the same time, Poseidon was fiercely Accelerated rapidly, and the twisted and huge right arm ruthlessly smashed the holy ark flying from the front, and finally rushed to Moses before other magic weapons surrounded him!


    "Now let me see who can save you!"


    Then, under Poseidon''s stern shout, he waved his left hand, which was as sharp as a crab''s pincers, and slammed towards Moses fiercely!


    Light monks like Moses are generally inclined to mages, and their bodies are relatively fragile. Once they are approached by a strong man like Poseidon whose cultivation level is far beyond his, it is almost a dead end for him!


    "Damn it!"


    Moses knew the current situation very well in his heart, so facing the giant pincers that were about to tear his body apart, he didn''t even have the thought of dodging. He just gritted his teeth and began to sacrifice the strength and blood of his whole body to stimulate the movement of his body. something, finally yelling.


    "In the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, I sacrifice all of me and call you to come!"


    "Guardian of Eden, Trumpeter of Judgment Day, Seraph of Miracles¡ªGabriel!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Moses'' shout full of determination, his tall and slightly thin body suddenly exploded, turning into a blazing holy fire.


    The holy flame was so powerful that even Poseidon, who was rushing straight over, was temporarily forced back, and his face changed drastically.


    Then, a seraph with a light body and dazzling holy light came out from the burning holy fire!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    My daughter''s fever has subsided, so she finally doesn''t need injections, but she needs to take five kinds of medicine every day... oh my god...


    Continue to code words, thank you for your concern and support!

 Chapter 1529

    At this moment, the seraph who stepped out of the raging holy flame didn''t have a particularly huge or strong body, and even looked a little thin and well-proportioned, with no obvious muscles on his body. Only those six wings shining with holy light showed his strength. identity of.


    He, or it can be said that she has no male or female features on her body, looks like a perfect and well-proportioned creation, and at the same time has a smile on her face, which is more beautiful and delicate than the elves, but with this At the same time, there is a kind of aloof majesty!


    This is one of the strongest angels recorded in the Bible, the guardian of the Garden of Eden, the Miracle Seraphim - Gabriel!


    This is one of the most admired and well-known angels in the entire Holy See, and it is also one of the only three angels clearly recorded in the Bible.


    The three angels are Michael, Lucifer and Gabriel!


    Needless to say, Michael is the strongest angel recorded in the Bible, the king of jihad, and the commander of the angel army.


    As for Lucifer, he turned into the famous devil Satan after betraying him!


    Gabriel, however, is different from Michael who is in charge of commanding the Angel Legion. His duty is to protect heaven and the Garden of Eden. Michael and Gabriel can be said to be the strongest spear and shield. One is indestructible and the other is indestructible!


    At this moment, Moses burned all his blood and strength through the secret method, and even summoned Gabriel!


    And what descended this time was not an incarnation like Raphael, but Gabriel''s body!


    "The sea god of Olympus, Poseidon... It''s been a long time!"


    Looking at Poseidon not far away, Gabriel smiled slightly and said: "So, you still insist on not letting me go, do you want to fight me?"


    "Gabriel..."


    Looking at Gabriel in front of him, Poseidon''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had dealt with Gabriel in ancient times, so he also knew how difficult this guy was.


    but¡­¡­


    The next moment, Poseidon sneered: "I don''t feel the aura of God''s punishment on you, it seems that you haven''t passed that test yet... Heh, how can you be my opponent in this situation? Or are you going to fight me with the coming punishment from heaven?"


    The top powerhouses reborn from ancient times like them are very different from the powerhouses such as Moses who were born of the power of faith. Although they have inherited the experience and knowledge of the ancient times and some natural powers, they still need to experience the punishment of God. Only then can he truly reappear in the world, otherwise he wouldn''t be so easily run away by Huang Chang last time.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel the breath of God''s punishment from Gabriel, which also means that Gabriel has not experienced God''s punishment. In this case, if Gabriel fights him with all his strength, it will definitely attract God Punishment, when the time comes Gabriel will definitely die!


    But if Gabriel couldn''t fight with all his strength because of scruples about God''s punishment, it would be even less likely to pose too much threat to him!


    "God''s punishment..."


    However, upon hearing Poseidon''s words, Gabriel had a strange look on his face, then subconsciously touched his chest, then shook his head and said: "For some special reason, I Temporarily won''t attract heaven''s punishment... I''m sorry, let you down!"


    After the words fell, Gabriel waved his right hand, and a long crystal sword made of holy light appeared in his hand.


    Then, he aimed his sword at Poseidon: "So now, do you choose to let go or fight? The king of the sea, Poseidon!"


    "Even if you won''t attract punishment from heaven, you are not my opponent. Don''t forget that this is the sea, and I..."


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, Poseidon''s expression became serious, and his eyes became extremely cold: "I am the master of the sea!"


    Rumble!


    As Poseidon''s voice fell, the surrounding sea that was originally separated by Moses suddenly boiled violently, and then turned into a huge wave with a devastating force, sweeping towards the battlefield fiercely!


    Now that Moses disappeared into the holy flame, his life and death were unpredictable. Without Moses'' hindrance, Poseidon could finally close the sea and show his full combat power.


    "Yeah, fighting against you in the sea is indeed a bit of a headache."


    Facing the huge waves sweeping from all directions, Gabriel''s delicate face showed a trace of helplessness, and then he sighed: "But it''s okay, as long as you can hold you back for a while, it should be fine."


    "Augustin, go save someone, he''s handed over to me!"


    hum!


    After the words fell, Gabriel waved his six wings, and the endless holy light shone!


    This dazzling holy light seemed to have a terrifying high temperature, and the huge waves that swept over would be instantly evaporated and turned into nothingness if they touched the holy light.


    At the same time, Gabriel jumped up and rushed towards Poseidon!


    He is the one who dislikes fighting the least among the angels, but the problem is that he has no choice in this situation, so he can only find a way to contain Poseidon first!


    Rumble!


    In the face of a strong man like Gabriel, Poseidon didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t even dare to forcibly get rid of Gabriel to support Atlantis. It was a tragic defeat.


    So when faced with Gabriel who was approaching, Poseidon''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent, and then he jumped up and rushed towards Gabriel!


    As long as Gabriel is defeated, the others are hardly worth mentioning to him!


    More importantly, this is the sea, even if other people really entered Atlantis while he was fighting with Gabriel, and defeated the Neptune and others he stayed at the core, and at the same time disintegrated The prohibition rescued Heimdall, and he was sure to intercept these people before they left!


    So at the next moment, Poseidon and Gabriel, two strong men who have crossed the limit of the legendary realm with one foot, also fought fiercely in the sea. And the aftermath of their battle is also extremely terrifying, even comparable to the previous scene when the Light Battleship and the Atlantis energy cannon confronted each other, directly tearing the sea water and space, forming space cracks one after another.


    On the other side, due to the intrusion of sea water, Cthulhu, who is more suitable for underwater combat, is even more powerful. In addition, a large number of marine reinforcements began to emerge from the sea water in all directions and from within Atlantis, which also made Cthulhu reluctantly Blocked many powerhouses including the Four Holy Masters of the Holy See!


    After all, even if these reinforcements from the Sea Race are not worth mentioning to the powerhouses of the Holy See in terms of strength, they are enough in number, and their lives and souls can become a constant source of power for evil gods like Cthulhu. In this case, Cthulhu is like Poseidon in the sea, having his own home court advantage, and even being able to double his combat power!


    "It''s almost time!"


    Seeing that the powerhouses of the Holy See and the Sea Clan are now in a fierce battle, and Atlantis'' defense is broken at the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    After waiting for so long, he finally got this opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also relied on his invisibility and the blessing of the Zhenzi formula, and began to sneak quietly from the edge of the battlefield towards Atlantis, which was nearly half destroyed.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1530

    At this moment, there is chaos in Atlantis.


    The fall and explosion of the five light warships caused too much damage to Atlantis, while Poseidon was restricted by Gabriel, and Cthulhu was trapped by many powerful Holy See, which also caused Atlantis The sea clan in Tis is almost leaderless, so they can only follow the original plan, while rushing into the battlefield to support Cthulhu and Poseidon, while reorganizing the defense line in the city to protect the last restricted area of ??Atlantis!


    But in the absence of top powerhouse guards, the remaining sea warriors in Atlantis obviously couldn''t stop Huang Chang''s invasion, and they couldn''t even discover Huang Chang''s existence.


    In this way, Huang Chang gradually penetrated into the half-damaged Atlantis, getting closer to the core area.


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered something that gave him a headache!


    Because it was only after he got close to the core area that he discovered that the core area was actually the same as the city of Atlantis at the beginning, and the same energy shield was tightly shrouded and blocked.


    Obviously, this is an insurance left by Poseidon!


    Once Atlantis falls, the remaining power in the city will gather at the core area, activate the small energy shield in the core area, coupled with the huge power originally stored in the core area, this can guarantee the core area to the greatest extent. area security.


    Coupled with Neptune, Mera and others guarding the core area, such a defensive force is enough to last for a long time.


    Just like at this moment, Huang Chang was blocked from this energy shield!


    But before him, there were only two paths left.


    Do you continue to wait for the opportunity, or take the initiative!


    If you continue to wait for the opportunity, the risk is smaller, but the problem is that in this sea, Gabriel may not be Poseidon''s opponent, and once Gabriel loses to Poseidon, let Poseidon make a move If he came here to help, he might never have a chance to rescue Heimdall again!


    But if he chooses to take the initiative to show up, attack the shield, and rescue Heimdall, he will inevitably have to bear a lot of pressure and risks. More importantly, no one knows whether Poseidon has prepared other weapons in the core area. If there were backhands and ambush soldiers, then Huang Chang would have hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Um?"


    However, just when Huang Chang was hesitating, a feeling of being secretly watched suddenly emerged from his heart.


    Someone found him!


    Hum-boom!


    Before Huang Chang could react, a mysterious and strange energy fluctuation suddenly appeared out of thin air, then enveloped his body, and exploded!


    This energy is not too strong, at most it is the level of a general legendary strongman''s shot, and it can''t even break Huang Chang''s vestment condensed with spiritual power, let alone the shroud of Turin under the vestment. the sackcloth.


    But the problem is, although this energy failed to hurt Huang Chang, it strangely cracked Huang Chang''s invisible state, and even broke the Zhenzi formula, making Huang Chang''s figure appear out of thin air in a place far away from Atlantis. Not far from the energy shield in the core area.


    You know, the area around here is blocked by the huge sea clan army!


    "Someone sneaked in!"


    "kill him!"


    Because of this, the loud noise of the explosion and the appearance of the yellow clothes instantly alarmed the sea clan troops stationed around, and then the whole army became agitated, and countless sea clan powerhouses began to use magic, abilities, Or the energy weapon launched a crazy attack on Huang Chang, and at the same time, many people jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang at the fastest speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the strong men of the sea clan rushing from all directions, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and then a resolute and ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and he rushed towards the strong men of the sea clan.


    When rushing forward, Huang Chang also directly released Bi Xia and others in the field, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Break the shield, go in and save people!"


    "And be careful, someone is secretly plotting against me, probably trying to be an oriole!"


    Now that he had been forced to show up, Huang Chang had no reason to hesitate, and chose the route of attacking directly.


    While rushing forward, Huang Chang also directly waved the chaotic gourd in his hand, and then the chaotic gourd rose against the wind and turned into a huge gourd. At the same time, the figure of Xiao Qi also appeared on the gourd, riding the gourd and splashing With endless gray and white light, it swallowed all the magic and energy attacks released by the sea clan army into the gourd!


    After being tempered by the dragon veins of St. Paul''s Cathedral, the Chaos Gourd has also been further strengthened and matured, and its power is even greater than before. Even the attacks of the legendary powerhouses can be easily swallowed, not to mention that these are generally lords. The attack was launched by the sea warriors who were not even in the lord''s realm.


    "I''ll open the way!"


    And just as Huang Chang used the chaotic gourd to devour the attacks of the sea clan soldiers, Xia Die had already taken the lead, slamming the ten thousand insect cauldron and throwing it towards the sea clan army.


    Rumble!


    When Wanchong Ding was in Xia Die''s hands, it was only the size of a palm, and it looked like an exquisite handicraft, but after leaving Xia Die''s palm, it swelled in the wind, and it turned into the size of a small mountain in the blink of an eye. The height even exceeded 100 meters, and the diameter was 50 to 60 meters, and in a burst of violent roars, it crushed a large number of sea people who had no time to retreat into minced meat!


    Swish!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, this was just the beginning. The next moment, the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron was full of light, and countless ferocious Gu worms began to spew out of the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron like a fountain, and then began to grow and grow at an astonishing speed. Killed on the soldiers of the Sea Clan, and gnawed them crazily!


    Moreover, there are not only Gu worms in the Wanchong Cauldron, besides those Gu worms, there are also a large number of streamlined monsters with the characteristics of both alien and Gu worms rushing out of the cauldron, and then swinging their long tails, with extremely fast speed. The speed broke through the sea water, rushed into the battlefield, and began to fight.


    Previously, Xia Die had captured an alien empress alive and transformed it, and now the transformation has seen initial results. Not only did he successfully control the alien empress, he even combined the genes of the alien empress with the genes of Gu insects to create a This group of powerful alien Gu worms!


    Every descendant of Wanchong Mountain is almost equivalent to a huge army. At this moment, with Xia Die going all out, the endless Gu worms and alien Gu worms also instantly brought huge casualties to those sea warriors, although the Gu worms The casualties of the alien and alien Gu worms are also extremely huge, but the problem is that these Gu worms have extremely amazing reproductive and growth capabilities, and they can even use the corpses on the battlefield as a hotbed for hatching eggs, so there will soon be more small ones. Gu worms were born from the corpses of those sea clans, and grew rapidly by devouring the nutrients of the corpses of the sea clans, and finally threw them into the battlefield!


    According to this trend, as long as there is no interference from other people, Xia Die can even wipe out all the sea clan army by himself!


    This is the scary thing about the Wan Chong Mountain Gu Master!


    People like Xia Die may not be very good for some powerful individuals, but they can be called killers for large-scale battles!


    And as Xia Die''s army of Gu worms and alien Gu worms went on a killing spree in the Sea Clan army, completely disrupting the formation of the Sea Clan army, Huang Chang and others also gathered together to cooperate with the army of Gu worms and alien Gu worms, Like a sharp knife, it completely tore apart the huge sea clan army, and finally rushed to the front of the energy shield.


    However, just as Huang Chang expected at the beginning, the energy shield in the core area of ??Atlantis is even three points stronger than the energy shield covering the entire Atlantis before, even Huang Chang When people teamed up to bombard the energy shield, it still only dimmed the energy shield for a moment, and it returned to its original state the next moment!


    "Trouble!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This energy shield is really too strong, and it may be difficult to penetrate it in a short time by relying on ordinary methods.


    Unless it is with a Pangu axe!


    But the problem is that the Pangu Ax was finally fully charged, and he didn''t want to waste that precious power on this mere energy shield.


    What''s more, the guy who secretly forced him to show up just now hasn''t shown up yet. In this case, of course, the more cards he has left in his hand, the better!


    "Host, use scarabs!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The scarab can devour energy to strengthen itself, and it is an excellent helper to break the restriction!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and with a wave of his right hand, the delicate and small scarab shot out from his palm, and hit the azure blue energy shield fiercely.


    The strange thing is, after the scarab hit the energy shield, it was not repulsed or bounced off, but grabbed the energy shield like a beetle crawling on a tree, and opened its sharp Mouthparts, began to tear the energy shield with big gulps!


    At the same time, under the tearing of the scarab, a small piece of the energy shield was forcibly torn off by it like an entity, and then swallowed by it. And after devouring that part of the energy shield, the light on the scarab''s body also became more shining, and at the same time, its size became significantly larger, and the speed of devouring the energy shield also became faster!


    PS: Finally, I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital anymore. Here is an update. Thank you for your understanding. I love you. There have been too many messy things during this period, and the update is not stable. Please forgive me. Tomorrow is the National Day, stay at home It''s nothing, at least three updates can be guaranteed. As for the explosive update, I don''t dare to make any more guarantees. I can only say that I will do my best!


    Please take a look at the cool performance 1

 Chapter 1531

    The ability of the scarab to devour energy is extremely strong, almost just a few breaths, the size of the scarab has skyrocketed to a full seven or eight meters long, and as its size continues to grow, the speed at which it devours energy also becomes It became even more astonishing, and even forcibly gnawed a big hole in the energy shield.


    In addition, what is even more weird is that the place where the energy shield was bitten by the scarab is now covered by some kind of body fluid secreted by the scarab. And under the influence of this body fluid, those parts of the shield that were bitten out could not heal and recover, as if they were disturbed by some powerful force.


    "Scarabs still have this ability?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was obviously taken aback.


    "Swallowing power, disintegrating the large formation, and even interfering with the operation of the large formation are all abilities of the scarab, but when you got the scarab, the scarab was incomplete, so it failed to show this similar ability. "


    System: "But after being nourished by the power of the dragon veins, the scarab''s ability has recovered a lot, so it has the current effect!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a look of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    With the scarab''s help, it doesn''t look like he will be able to break through the energy shield in this core area and go rescue Heimdall in a short time!


    boom!


    But things are not that simple. Just when Huang Shang used the scarab to disintegrate the energy shield, and Xia Die and others were dealing with the sea clan army that was pouring in, isolating them and buying time, A trident shining with bright golden light suddenly pierced fiercely from behind the energy shield, and then penetrated the energy shield as if it had not encountered any obstacles, and bombarded the scarab heavily .


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the scarab''s huge body trembled violently, and then it was thrown backwards by the bombardment.


    "Sea God Trident?!"


    Looking at the golden trident that broke through the energy shield and knocked the scarab into the air, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    And the next moment, ripples appeared on the energy shield instantly, and then a figure with a strong physique exuding a powerful aura came out from behind the shield holding the Seagod Trident.


    This person is the Sea King!


    "you again?!"


    Looking at Huang Chang who was standing not far from the protective cover, a stern look flashed across Sea King''s eyes, then he tightened the Sea God Trident in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Last time I paid the bill for Paradise Island." I didn''t count on you, I didn''t expect you to dare to come this time!"


    "Heh, why didn''t I dare to come?"


    Although he was afraid of the Justice League behind Aquaman, Huang Chang''s fear dissipated a lot after he made friends with Wonder Woman and dismantled Poseidon''s conspiracy.


    After all, with Wonder Woman as a mediator, the other bosses in the Justice League should not come to trouble him indiscriminately.


    What''s more, at this point, he has no other choice at all!


    So after hearing Neptune''s words, Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he sneered, "You don''t seem to understand the situation. Look around you. Your so-called god has been restrained by others. Can one person stop so many of us?"


    Neptune''s strength is indeed very strong, but even Huang Chang alone is confident that he can beat him, not to mention there are such a group of powerful and trustworthy brothers around him now!


    Unless Poseidon has another backup!


    "You... are very strong. If I rely solely on my own strength, then I am indeed no match for you."


    Sea King''s perception ability is very keen, so at this moment he is clearly aware of the strength of Huang Chang and others, but even so, he still shook his head, did not retire at all, and clenched the Sea God Trident in his hand, said in a cold voice : "But the problem is... what I have is not only my own power!"


    "Sea God, grant me strength!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Sea King forcefully held the Seagod Trident in the sea water, and then, a majestic force burst out from the Seagod Trident, and at the same time, a bright blue light also appeared from the Seagod Trident, and quickly enveloped the On the body of Neptune, it finally turned into a blazing blue flame and burned.


    And under the burning of this blue flame, the aura on Neptune''s body also began to skyrocket at an astonishing speed, and even his body began to twist and change, and soon became like Poseidon''s body, holding his hands together. It turned into sharp pincers and huge tentacles.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Neptune is almost transformed into a reduced version of Neptune!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing the change in Neptune''s body, and the aura that began to look more and more like Poseidon after the skyrocketing, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly.


    "This is the blood sacrifice method of Olympus, a method similar to the ancestral ritual of the witch clan!"


    The voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Sea King should have borrowed the power of the Sea King''s Trident to completely stimulate the potential and power of the Sea King''s bloodline in his body, and in this way, he has attracted the power of Poseidon to integrate into it." Into his own body, let his own strength be greatly improved in a short period of time, and even be able to use some of Poseidon''s abilities and supernatural powers through the power of blood!"


    "When using this method, the purer the blood of the gods in the body, the stronger one''s own strength, or the stronger the power of the gods in the magic weapon used, and the more power that can be borrowed in the end. Taking Sea King''s own With his strength and bloodline, plus this Seagod Trident, the combat power he can display now will probably not be much inferior to Poseidon!"


    "However, the price to be paid for using this method is not small. Judging from the increase in his strength, he should have burned the blood of the sea emperor in his body, which also means that the longer he fights, the more blood of the sea emperor in his body will be destroyed. The greater the consumption will be, and this consumption is the same as the original power, it is extremely difficult to replenish it if it is consumed, and it will even cause his cultivation to decline, affecting his future foundation..."


    Speaking of this, the system reminded again: "Simply put, he is already working hard now, host, be careful!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and with a thought, the scarab, which had just been sent flying by the sea king but was not injured, jumped up again, and at an extremely fast speed Lie down on another part of the energy shield, and continue to gnaw!


    "Go away!"


    Seeing this scene, the "Sea God" Aquaman''s eyes turned cold, he shouted loudly, waved the Sea God Trident in his hand, and rushed towards the scarab, trying to prevent the scarab from further destroying the energy shield.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang jumped up and faced the sea king!


    PS: Happy National Day, okay!

 Chapter 1532

    Even before facing the genuine version of Poseidon Huang Shang, he dared to go head-to-head, let alone facing a pirated version of "Sea God", how could he be afraid.


    So just when Aquaman jumped up, trying to fly away or even destroy the scarab that was enough to threaten the energy shield, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand was already waving again and again, and then the sharp and abnormal lights of the sword were also instantaneous. Cut through the void, and appeared directly in front of Haiwang!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Faced with this sudden sword glow, Haiwang hardly had time to react, and was directly hit by the sword glow, and then the sword glow exploded, and the blazing thunderfire power turned into a thunderstorm, completely covering Haiwang.


    Whoosh!


    However, this level of attack obviously cannot pose a real threat to the "Sea God" Aquaman. The next moment, I saw that Aquaman rushed out of the storm of thunder and fire, and his body was covered by a layer of shimmering light. Covered by the sparkling water shield, it even looks unscathed!


    It seems that just as the system said, although the side effects of this "sacred blood ritual" are not small, but at the same time, the power that can be exchanged is extremely powerful. Not only does the power of the sea king skyrocket, but it also allows the sea king to directly control part of Poseidon. Only ability!


    A water shield like this is Poseidon''s most used combat ability!


    And after rushing out of the thunderstorm, Aquaman also accelerated directly, and continued to rush towards the scarab!


    His task is just to guard the core area, so he doesn''t need to kill Huang Chang and others at all, as long as he severely injures or kills that weird and terrifying golden bug, then use his power to combine the defensive ability of this energy shield , must have been enough to last until Poseidon got rid of the enemy and rushed back to the battlefield.


    Once Poseidon returns to battle, his mission is complete. At that time, even if he has repaid all the favors he owed to Poseidon, he will be able to leave here and take Mera to the Justice League in country M without any worries, and completely end the relationship with Poseidon. The kindness and resentment are over.


    And that''s his only request!


    Neptune is a person who is bold by nature and loves freedom. The reason why he worked for Poseidon at first was because of his blood relationship with Poseidon, and also because Poseidon did help him a lot. , allowing him to grow up at a faster rate.


    Especially after Poseidon "saved" Mera, this favor became even greater.


    But the problem is that Poseidon''s behavior doesn''t match Aquaman''s character, which is why Aquaman has never wanted to involve the Justice League. After experiencing the conspiracy of the previous Paradise Island incident, he is more interested in Poseidon. disappointment. That''s why he will burn his own Seagod''s bloodline desperately this time, so that he can get stronger strength to support him for more time, so as to complete his task. The blood connection between Dong and Dong will be completely severed, and then he will be able to get real freedom!


    But this task is not so easy to complete!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Hurrah!


    I saw that at the same time that Sea King blocked Huang Chang''s sword light bombardment and continued to rush towards the scarab, Huang Chang also waved his left hand, and then the hemp white glove on his left hand suddenly collapsed, turning into a A piece of sackcloth that was stained with blood but exuded a strong holy light pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and directly wrapped around Neptune''s body.


    In addition, a black coffin also appeared out of thin air, and countless black chains came out from it, imprisoning Neptune!


    These are the two magic weapons in Huang Chang''s hands - the Shroud of Turin and the Coffin of the Virgin!


    "You break through the formation to save people, leave this guy to me!"


    After using the Shroud of Turin and the Coffin of the Virgin to entangle Aquaman, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, shouted again, and then directly opened the domain, dragging Aquaman into his own domain.


    The next moment, Neptune only felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then his eyes went dark. After he reacted, he was already in a black mist.


    "Is this an illusion? No... it''s a domain!"


    Looking at the world surrounded by black mist, Neptune''s eyes froze, but the next moment, an unbelievable expression appeared on his face: "If this is in that person''s domain...then I field?"


    It stands to reason that if a strong person in the legendary realm is dragged into the domain, his own domain will be activated immediately, and then the strength of the two domains will compete and consume each other. Whoever has the stronger domain will be able to fight against each other. Occupy more advantages.


    But now the question came, why he could clearly feel that he was in the enemy''s domain, but why didn''t his domain appear?


    what the hell?


    Such a big field, why is it gone?


    Thinking of this, Neptune also quickly perceives his own field, wanting to discover the truth of the matter.


    But the next moment, the astonishment on his face became more intense.


    He feels his domain!


    His domain has not disappeared, it is in the enemy''s domain!


    But the problem is... not on his side!


    That''s right, he and his domain were separated by a strange force!


    What exactly is going on?


    This is the first time he heard that the domain and the domain''s master will be separated!


    "Congratulations, you are the first guest to welcome me after my domain world success!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly sounded from the endless black mist around him: "Okay, I''m still in a hurry, let''s get straight to the point... As a Justice League fan, to be honest, I don''t want to talk to you." You are dead, if you are willing to surrender now and don''t hinder us from saving people, I can promise to let you live, how about it?"


    "Dream, get out of here, you despicable mouse!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sea King was frightened and angry, roared angrily, and at the same time violently waved the Sea God Trident in his hand.


    In an instant, endless water light erupted from the Seagod Trident, then turned into countless sharp water knives, and swept away densely in all directions with the Sea King at the center at an astonishing speed!


    He wants to find that enemy and kill him!


    No matter how weird this domain is, as long as the master of the domain is killed, he can break through the domain and return to the outside world!


    But the next moment, Neptune''s face became more and more ugly.


    Because he discovered that the sharp water knives released by him disappeared like nothing after entering the black mist. At the same time, his connection with those water knives became weaker and weaker until they disappeared completely!


    Judging from where the water knife disappeared, the water knife flew at least a thousand meters away, which means that his attack just now covered at least a thousand meters in radius!


    But he still didn''t find Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1533

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Just as Neptune was shrouded in black mist, he frantically attacked all around like a headless fly, but failed to find Huang Chang, but Huang Chang was suspended in the sky, watching all this with cold eyes.


    It''s just that from his perspective, Neptune is not in an endless area, but just in a not too big curved corridor.


    And this curved corridor is located in Fengdu City, which is the one that trapped King Arthur before.


    This curved corridor is not too big, the length is only a few hundred meters, and the width is even smaller, probably less than two meters. It is not too big, at best it can only be called exquisite.


    But in this not-too-large corridor, Haiwang''s originally tall body has shrunk to the size of an ant. Because of this, the attack he originally thought covered a square kilometer actually failed. It only covered a distance of less than half a meter!


    In addition, these attacks did not pose much threat to this seemingly ordinary curved corridor!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, then he turned his eyes and looked far away!


    There, a gigantic underwater city, almost exactly like Atlantis, appeared on the endless desert of Huangquan Road.


    This underwater city is the domain of Poseidon!


    In this field, Poseidon has cultivated and housed a large number of sea warriors and biological weapons, in addition to many high-tech weapons and city defense weapons that were obviously obtained from Atlantis in the real world , coupled with the various good things he got from Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, this also gave the city under the sea transformed by his domain extremely powerful combat power!


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that this is the most powerful person in the field that Huang Chang has encountered!


    If it is matched with Sea King''s own abilities, there must be not many people in the legendary world who can beat Sea King.


    However, this powerful and huge underwater city is now like a fish trapped on the beach, confined to the endless desert in the Huangshang domain, and has been attacked by countless hungry ghosts and The crazy attack of the flesh and blood warrior, coupled with the erosion of the fiery Yin Qi in his domain, and the culling of the copper snake and iron dog who are also good at fighting in the water, the aquatic people in this underwater city also suffered extremely heavy casualties.


    If this continues, it won''t take too long for this underwater city to be completely destroyed!


    And once the city is destroyed, it also means that Neptune''s domain is broken, and he will inevitably suffer a great backlash!


    "I didn''t expect that after condensing Fengdu City, my domain would undergo such a big change!"


    Looking at the Undersea City and Sea King who were trapped respectively, even as the master of the domain, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling deeply moved.


    Although he knew that once Fengdu City was condensed, his domain would undergo a qualitative change, but he never thought that the change this time would be so great!


    This curved corridor, which he called the Heart Labyrinth, is one of the changes after the qualitative change in his domain. Although this corridor seems small, it is like a Buddha kingdom in the palm, trapping people in the corridor, and it is difficult to Get out, the previous King Arthur was trapped here.


    There are two kinds of changes in this corridor, one is ordinary trapped enemies, that is, the kind when dealing with King Arthur, trapped in the corridor, the stronger the negative emotions in the heart, the more angry or fearful, the more the corridor will be. The more it spreads endlessly, the more stamina it consumes while running in the corridor.


    The second change is to shrink the Neptune into the long corridor just like when dealing with the Neptune now, so that the ability to weaken the human body in the first form of trapping the enemy still exists, and it will also flood into endless shadows. Qi and dead Qi to wear down the strength of the enemy.


    In addition to the change of the heart maze, another change is the ability to divide the domain just now!


    Just like when he is dealing with Neptune now, because the power of his domain has surpassed the ordinary domain by a lot, and there are many treasures to help him, so under the suppression of the domain rank, he can even forcibly strip and suppress the enemy''s domain, Then trap the enemy in the Heart Labyrinth.


    In this way, without Neptune''s leadership, it is only a matter of time before the city of Atlantis transformed by Neptune''s domain is destroyed!


    Similarly, without the support of the power in the domain, trapped in the heart maze filled with dead energy and Yin energy, and with no end in sight, Huang Chang could slowly grind Sea King to death without even doing it himself!


    More importantly, once Neptune''s domain is destroyed, Neptune will inevitably suffer heavy losses, and he will only lose faster by then!


    It can be said that now that Fengdu City has been condensed and undergone a real qualitative change, Huang Chang''s strange domain ability has been able to make him in an absolutely invincible position in the domain battle with any strong person of the same level. Location!


    To some extent, the current Huang Chang is already "invincible" in the legendary world.


    Only a "true god" like Poseidon, who has half a foot out of the legendary realm and possesses various special abilities, may be able to pose a real threat to Huang Shang.


    However, although time can be used to slowly grind the sea king to death, for the current Huang Chang, there is not so much time to waste at all, so the next moment, Huang Chang also shook his head, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, Throw the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" into the heart maze!


    At the same time, under his control, the Chaos Gourd also spit out a large amount of formations, and then quickly cooperated with the weapon spirit "Lei Daoren" in the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" in the Heart Labyrinth. "Arranging an astonishingly powerful thunder and fire formation-five thunders blasting the top formation!


    "let''s start!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gave an order, and the five-thunder bombardment array arranged by the Taoist Lei was completely activated, and then a large thundercloud gathered above the sea king, and endless thunder and fire fell from it, like a heavy rain, crazy and continuous The bombardment landed on Haiwang''s body, until in bursts of extremely violent roars, Haiwang''s figure was completely engulfed with endless thunder and fire!


    Next, let''s see how long Neptune can last under the double bombardment and consumption of the yin and death in Huangshang''s domain and the power of thunder and fire!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, I wish you all the National Day is coming soon, okay. My daughter''s cold is finally healed, she is happy, she can sleep well at night, and then write more words during the day, and try to make up more outbreaks!

 Chapter 1534

    "Come out!"


    "You despicable villain, come out and fight me to the death if you have the ability!"


    "Damn bastard!"


    ...


    Just as Huang Chang was using two prongs, consuming Neptune''s domain and his own strength at the same time, Neptune''s desperate roar came from the thunderstorm that enveloped Neptune.


    Sea King never expected that he would encounter such a speechless thing when he used the divine blood ritual to burn the Seagod''s blood in his body and introduce the Seagod''s power, preparing to unleash the strongest combat power in his life.


    The domain of this Huaxia people is really scary and weird!


    Even he who is already in the state of "Sea God Transformation" is unexpectedly trapped in this damned domain at this moment, without even seeing the face of the enemy, his domain is divided, and at the same time He himself is also suffering from the crazy erosion and bombardment of endless thunder and fire power, Yin Qi and death power in this seemingly endless black mist!


    Thinking of this, Neptune also scolded while speeding up, chose a direction, and shot forward at the fastest speed, trying to break out of this black mist, at least he had to figure out where he was first.


    But what made him desperate was that the black mist seemed to be boundless. No matter how he ran, he couldn''t find the end of the black mist. At the same time, the power of thunder and fire falling from the sky became more and more violent , together with the treacherous Yin Qi and the power of death, violently consumed his strength!


    "No, we can''t go on like this, we must find him!"


    Finding that the end of the black mist could not be found, Sea King''s heart sank, and then he gritted his teeth, waved the Sea God Trident in his hand, brought endless water light, and slammed towards the ground below him with the strongest force Smashed it.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the ground under Neptune''s feet also began to tremble violently, and cracks appeared one after another at the same time.


    It''s just that the trembling of the ground quickly subsided, and at the same time those cracks began to recover quickly, and the whole ground recovered in the blink of an eye, as if his full blow just now was just an illusion.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who was in charge of everything in the sky, also smiled coldly.


    The Neptune transformed into a sea god is indeed very strong, but the problem is that his domain tempered by the power of the dragon vein is not weak, at least not easily broken by the current Neptune, not to mention that the Neptune''s domain has been divided and suppressed by his domain down.


    And let alone the Neptune who became a god of the sea, even if Poseidon came in person, if he didn''t rely on the power of the sea, he might not be able to break the blockade of his domain!


    This is also one of the reasons why he dared to rob Heimdall this time!


    On the other side, after trying to attack the ground several times without any obvious effect, Neptune was almost completely desperate.


    He has no way to go to heaven and no way to go to earth. What''s more, the Seagod''s blood in his body is burning violently. Once it burns out, he will completely lose his fighting power. At that time, the only thing waiting for him is death!


    This ability is really too buggy, too stupid!


    He originally thought that he was already considered a leader in the Legendary Realm, and he was even rarer after becoming a Sea God, but now that he was fighting against Huang Chang, he knew what it meant to say that every mountain is as high as another!


    Thinking about it now, among the strong men he has come into contact with, apart from the sea god Poseidon, maybe only Clark has the hope of defeating this terrifying Chinese man?


    Or maybe Barry Allen can rely on his extraordinary speed to avoid the capture of this field?


    As for Bruce Wayne... I don''t know if his equipment can play its due role in front of this Chinese man...


    In the desperate situation, many thoughts flashed through Haiwang''s mind.


    Rumble!


    And at this moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded from Huangquan Gobi in Huangshang''s domain!


    After that, I saw that the Atlantis city transformed by the Neptune''s domain was finally completely broken by Huang Chang''s ghost army without the commander at this moment, and finally burst into violent roars. The center crashed and turned into bits of energy that dissipated.


    From entering the field to now, the time has not even passed five minutes!


    In other words, in just a few minutes, Huang Chang completely destroyed Neptune''s domain!


    Although this is mainly due to the fact that Neptune''s domain has lost its leader, and the power it can exert has greatly decreased, it also proves how powerful Huang Chang''s current domain and the [Life and Death Order] in his domain have become!


    puff!


    And as the domain was destroyed, Neptune, who is the master of the domain, also suffered a violent backlash immediately, his face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the aura on his body dropped a lot in an instant.


    "My domain... was broken?"


    Feeling the backlash from the broken domain, Neptune had an unbelievable look on his face: "It''s only been a few minutes...how is this possible?"


    "Okay, Domain is forced, he is already at the end of his battle, there is no need to waste any more time!"


    At the same time, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Lei Taoist, I will cooperate with you and attack with all our strength to completely defeat him!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and began to inject all his thunder and fire power into the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal".


    And with the infusion of Huang Chang''s huge power, "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" also shines brightly, and at the same time the aura on Lei Taoist''s body becomes stronger, so that the five thunderbolts formed by the big formation The thunder cloud also became more violent, and endless thunder and fire gushed out of it crazily, bombarding Haiwang''s body continuously with a more ferocious posture!


    Neptune was already backlashed by the destruction of the domain, so in the face of the increasingly crazy bombardment of thunder and fire at this moment, as well as the erosion of endless yin and death in the domain, his strength began to be weakened at a faster rate, and even Started to get injured, and gradually got worse.


    If this continues, within a few minutes, Neptune will surely die!


    Now, there is only one question left in front of Huang Chang, and that is whether to kill Haiwang or not!


    If he didn''t kill Aquaman, he would have completely turned his back on Poseidon now, and became an enemy with Aquaman. If Aquaman was released, it would be tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. But if you kill Neptune, then it is tantamount to being an enemy of the Justice League...


    For the sake of the world tree fragments, he will definitely go to country M next. At that time, adding the SCP Foundation, which he has already offended before, the situation will be quite unfavorable for him!


    Whoosh!


    However, just as Huang Chang was still hesitating whether to kill Sea King, a beam of light suddenly broke through his domain and rushed into his domain abruptly.


    Someone has broken into his domain!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1535

    "What?"


    Sensing someone breaking into the field, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    You must know that once the battle of the domain begins, the domain forces of the two warring parties will be integrated to a certain extent. In this case, the third party wants to forcibly break into the battlefield of this domain. Breaking the power of the two domains... This is almost impossible at this stage!


    Even though Neptune''s domain has been destroyed by him now, his domain power has not been lost much, and even swallowed up a lot of the broken power of Neptune''s domain, becoming stronger, that is to say, the person who broke into the domain, other I am afraid that the strength is already so strong that it is unimaginable!


    So, who the hell broke into his domain!


    However, what shocked Huang Chang even more was yet to come!


    The speed of the stream of light that broke into his domain was extremely terrifying. Almost at the moment of entering his domain, the stream of light turned into endless afterimages of stream of light, directly filling his entire domain, and then suddenly met at a certain place. Together, they finally accelerated again, rushing directly into Huang Chang''s heart labyrinth, and came to the sea king who was already covered in bruises.


    Afterwards, the streamer paused for a moment, and rushed out of the labyrinth of his heart with Neptune engulfed, and rushed out of his domain!


    "Damn it!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang realized it, and then his face changed drastically, and he yelled, "Stop him!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the power of his domain erupted in an all-round way, and at the same time, endless black light burst out from the life and death order, and even the book of life and death was dispatched, and began to expand rapidly, turning into a huge book that covered the sky and covered the sun, matching life and death. The power of Linghe''s domain completely sealed off his entire domain!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang sealed the entire domain, that beam of light also rushed out of the Heart Labyrinth and Fengdu City, then soared into the sky, and ruthlessly bombarded in the book of life and death, which combined multiple forces and combined the power of the domain. On the black sky that has been transformed.


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent bangs, the stream of light was finally blocked, and it dimmed a lot, revealing two blurred figures!


    One of them is naturally Neptune''s, while the other is a figure in a red tights...


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the "familiar" red tights, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    boom!


    But before he could make a new move, the red figure bloomed with even more dazzling lightning radiance, and then, in front of Huang Chang, it directly tore his dark sky and broke through. The blockade of his domain disappeared without a trace!


    Sea King, who had almost lost his fighting power, was rescued directly in front of his eyes!


    And it''s still in his field!


    However, in the face of such an almost impossible thing, Huang Chang''s expression calmed down inexplicably, and there was even a hint of such a look in his eyes.


    Because he recognized the man who rescued Aquaman!


    If he guessed correctly, that person should be the person who possesses the speed force and represents absolute speed in DC comics, and even in the history of comics in the entire world, the Flash¡ª¡ªBarry Allen!


    And if it''s the Flash, then it''s not unbelievable to be able to penetrate his domain forcibly and take away Aquaman!


    After all, according to the settings of comics and movies, this guy¡¯s speed has reached the point where he can penetrate any space, even time, multiverse and world barriers, even if the Flash in the last days is definitely not as exaggerated as in movies and comics , but it doesn''t seem to be particularly difficult to break through his domain and save people!


    It seems that the Justice League finally made a move for Aquaman!


    Or, the Justice League has reached an alliance with Poseidon?


    If that''s the case...


    Thinking of this terrible consequence, and the figure with the S pattern painted on his chest, Huang Chang shuddered inexplicably.


    Before getting kryptonite, no one wants to go head-to-head with that guy!


    But soon Huang Chang was relieved.


    Because according to the settings in movies and anime, Superman, Batman, and even most of the Justice League will never intervene in this mess, and if they want to intervene, then it is impossible for them not to take action before.


    Now it seems that the reason why the Flash was sent here should be purely to save the life of Neptune!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, then opened the domain, and returned to the battlefield outside.


    But at this moment, the battle on the battlefield has entered a fierce stage, and the projection of Raphael has disappeared, and at the same time, the angels who summoned Raphael turned into distorted corpses and fell on the bloody battlefield. , In addition, besides the corpses of the countless sea clansmen, there were many corpses of death knights on the battlefield, and even St. Augustine and others were covered with scars, which was extremely embarrassing.


    Obviously, after the sea closed, many strong men of the Holy See were also affected by the power of the sea, but on the contrary, the strong men of the sea tribe headed by Cthulhu were able to fully exert their combat power, thus giving These powerhouses of the Holy See caused a lot of casualties.


    But at the same time, Cthulhu also paid a big price, not to mention the corpses of the sea clan that almost filled the entire sea, even the face of the evil god on Cthulhu''s body was destroyed by nearly half, This also means that half of the evil gods have been completely destroyed, which has caused Cthulhu''s power to drop a lot.


    Otherwise, the situation on the battlefield would not be in a stalemate!


    Except for the battle between Cthulhu and those strong men of the Holy See, Gabriel and Poseidon were still missing, and only bursts of extremely violent roars and powerful energy fluctuations could be heard passing through the churning sea water. Come on, it seems that the battle over there is also extremely fierce.


    As for Bixia and the others, they have disappeared, leaving only a big hole in the energy shield. At the same time, there are waves of extremely violent roars coming from the other side of the big hole. It seems that it should be The scarab successfully gnawed through the energy shield, so Bixia and the others rushed in immediately, ready to rob Heimdall.


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, and he also accelerated his speed, rushing into the core area along the big hole in the energy shield.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code and work hard!

 Chapter 1536

    At the same time that Huang Chang broke into the core area of ??Atlantis through the hole in the energy shield, the streamer that rushed out of Huang Chang''s domain also broke through the sea and came to a small island.


    This is the Paradise Island where Wonder Woman and the Amazons reside!


    Only after the previous incident, the protective cover of Paradise Island has been completely broken, and in order to prevent Poseidon from using the Amazons to threaten herself, Wonder Woman has also tried to move all the people of the Amazons to country M. Therefore, although the scenery on this island is still the same, it is not very popular, and it seems a bit desolate.


    After arriving at Paradise Island, the stream of light at an astonishing speed finally stopped, and then the lightning disappeared one after another, and two figures appeared.


    One of the scorched and blood-stained figures is of course Sea King. He looks very embarrassed and weak at the moment, and the Sea God Trident in his hand is also dim. Obviously, he also suffered a lot in Huang Shang''s domain before. .


    And next to Haiwang is a figure about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a red tights, and there is this lightning logo on his red tights, and a little bit of electric light shines on the logo, and then blends into it. into his body.


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    After stopping his pace, the man standing next to Neptune also tore off his mask, and then gasped violently.


    This person has a handsome and young face, and the whole person looks full of vitality, but at the moment his face is a little pale, and at the same time, he is sweating profusely, as if he is a little out of strength.


    He is one of the most popular characters in the entire DC comics, The Flash-Barry Allen.


    "Barry, are you okay..."


    Seeing Flash panting violently and looking pale, Haiwang couldn''t help but ask, "Also, why are you here?"


    He didn''t even know The Flash would show up until then!


    "Dr. Manhattan just happened to ask Bruce to conduct some research, and then Dr. Manhattan had a premonition that you were in danger, so Bruce asked me to help you."


    The young man seemed to be recovering very quickly. Last moment he was still out of breath, his face was pale, and even his body was trembling slightly, but at this moment the trembling of his body had stopped, and his face was much rosier. It was just that he was still breathing. Some rush.


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then said with a little fear: "Fortunately, I was fast enough and arrived in time, otherwise you will be out of luck... By the way, who is that guy and why is his domain so powerful? If I hadn''t overdrawn my strength in the end, I''m afraid I might not be able to bring you out... My God, I still feel a little scared when I think about it now, Clark should come, that guy is..."


    "Well, Barry, now''s not the time to talk about that!"


    Even though Flash is his savior, seeing Flash''s talkative appearance at this moment, Aquaman couldn''t help but interrupt him, gritted his teeth and said: "I am very grateful that you saved me, but you must I''ll send it back!"


    "Send you back, my God, do you want to go back and die?"


    Hearing Aquaman''s words, Flash showed an unbelievable look, and said, "Do you know how many people died there, even Poseidon was entangled by people, and the guy from the east was so scary before, so Going back to your current state will only lead to death!"


    Speaking of this, Flash seemed a little anxious: "Don''t tell me, you really want to lose your life because of that sea god!"


    "I have to go back, that''s my promise, and Mera''s still there!"


    Haiwang shook his head, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Now only you can take me back immediately, please!"


    "No, it''s too dangerous there, I won''t just let you go back to die."


    However, upon hearing Neptune''s words, Flash shook his head: "If you''re worried about Mera''s safety, I can try to get her out for you, but you can''t go back anyway."


    Speaking of this, Flash paused for a while, and then continued: "You know, this is what Bruce meant. He thinks you have too much involvement with Poseidon, so it''s time to ask them to do it back. You really are yourself... Also, Diana seems very angry, you better be careful when you go back, or she will definitely trouble you. Of course, don''t worry too much, after all, Bruce, you know, that guy... ..."


    "Barry!"


    Seeing that Barry Allen began to chatter habitually again, even though Aquaman was in a hurry at the moment, he still twitched his eyes slightly, interrupted Flash again, then took a deep breath, and handed over the Aquaman''s trident to him. The Flash said in a deep voice: "In that case, please help me rescue Mera, and then return this Sea God Trident to Poseidon..."


    Although he didn''t hold back Huang Chang and the others for Poseidon, he did his best, and even the blood of the Sea God in his body had been completely burned out. In this case, he no longer owed Poseidon anything that''s it.


    At least he won''t let Mera stay there any longer!


    "Okay, but you have to treat me to a good meal when you go back."


    Hearing Aquaman''s words, Flash curled his lips, then took the Seagod Trident, took a step forward, accelerated suddenly, his whole body turned into a bolt of lightning, and disappeared directly in front of Aquaman.


    "It''s time to stop this and be myself again!"


    Seeing the Flash disappear with the Seagod Trident, Sea King seemed to have relieved some burden, his expression became much more relaxed, heaved a sigh of relief, and then leaned on a rock to rest.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang has also passed through the breach of the energy shield and entered the core area!


    There are a large number of biological weapons "Karabes" stationed in the core area, as well as higher-level Rahabi monsters with legendary strength.


    This is an insurance for Poseidon to stay in the last line of defense. If the sea king is restrained, then these loyal and fearless biological weapons can last for a while.


    It''s just that although the strength of these biological weapons is good, they are far from the opponents of Bi Xia and others, so at this moment, these biological weapons have already suffered heavy casualties, leaving countless corpses underground, and through these corpses and more people ahead Huang Chang could already vaguely see the biological weapon, a huge culture vessel in the deepest part of the core area!


    That''s where Heimdall is!


    PS: Here comes the third update, okay!

 Chapter 1537

    The culture vessels in the core area are huge and have a sense of modern technology, surrounded by a large number of high-tech instruments. But apart from this, the surface of the vessel was also covered by a large number of blood-colored objects similar to hyphae. At the same time, the main body of the vessel, that is, the huge glass jar was filled with a blood-red viscous liquid, and there were constantly bubbles in the liquid. The surge made this culture vessel look like a container used to grow super monsters in a biochemical horror movie.


    And using the pupil technique to see through the viscous blood-colored liquid, Huang Chang could clearly see the majestic and tall figure soaked in the blood-colored liquid with his eyes closed!


    This is Heimdall, the guardian of Asgard and Asgard!


    Perhaps because of the influence of the "Avengers" and "Thor" series of movies, this blood-soaked Heimdall is 80% similar to the appearance in the movie, but the temperament is different.


    However, it seemed that Heimdall''s injuries were still unhealed, or that Poseidon had moved something on him. In short, this powerful guardian was still sleeping at the moment, as if he hadn''t noticed the fierce battle outside.


    Now what Huang Chang has to do is very simple, that is to take Heimdall away, if it is not possible to take away the container and Heimdall together.


    Rumble!


    And just when this thought came to Huang Chang''s mind, Bi Xia and the others had already teamed up to break through the defense line formed by those Rahabi monsters and various biological weapons, rushed to the culture vessel, and then prepared to Take this culture vessel away.


    "Haha, mission accomplished!"


    Looking at the huge culture vessel, Ji Zelei, who was in the front, laughed, and then stretched out his hand to grab the culture vessel.


    But at this moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Then, a pair of eyes as bright as stars but as beautiful as demon flowers, as if containing endless temptation and beauty, suddenly appeared on the thick blood-colored hyphae on the surface of the glass jar, which looked extremely strange!


    "What''s this?!"


    Looking at the eyes that suddenly appeared on the blood-colored hyphae, Ji Zelei''s sense of crisis became stronger and stronger, and he subconsciously wanted to retreat and defend!


    After so many battles in the apocalypse, he is no longer the fledgling rookie!


    But before Ji Zelei could really react, a strange gray light suddenly flashed in the beautiful eyes on the mycelium. Covered by a layer of gray rock, he was finally turned into a stone sculpture in the blink of an eye, and even his face still maintained a look of astonishment!


    Ji Zelei...was petrified!


    boom!


    And just when everyone was shocked by this strange change, the blood-colored hyphae on the surface of the culture vessel suddenly swelled, and quickly condensed, and finally turned into a giant with a human upper body and a snake lower body. The utensil was sealed in the giant monster''s body!


    This monster is twenty to thirty meters long, and its upper body is an extremely coquettish and beautiful woman. The woman''s face is almost perfect, but there are a lot of poisonous snakes like braids growing on her head. Breathing out snake letters, a fishy-sweet purple mist was still filling the mouth.


    In addition, the woman''s plump body was not wearing any clothes, but was covered by fine dark golden scales. These scales seemed to be made of metal, exuding a metallic luster.


    "Medusa?!"


    Seeing this monster with a human body and a snake tail, the expressions of everyone present changed one after another.


    Because they all recognized the identity of this monster!


    He is the lover of Poseidon in the legend, a beautiful and dangerous monster with eyes that can turn people into stone¡ªMedusa!


    The image of this monster is so classic and famous that almost everyone knows it, not to mention her beautiful but dangerous eyes that can turn people into petrification. How could it be impossible to recognize his identity!


    It''s just that they never imagined that besides the protective shield of the core area, Neptune, and these biological weapons, there is actually a terrifying monster like Medusa hidden in this culture vessel!


    More importantly, Huang Shang didn''t get any relevant information from Mera on this point!


    Neptune will definitely not deceive Mera, if he knows the existence of Medusa, he will definitely tell Mera about it, which means that even Neptune himself does not know the existence of Medusa!


    It seems that Poseidon does not have absolute trust in Neptune, so he secretly hid such a hole card. If someone attacked, once they got close to this culture vessel, they might be directly attacked like Ji Zelei and be turned into a stone sculpture by Medusa!


    boom!


    And just when everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of Medusa, that Medusa had already swung its huge scale-covered tail and slammed it on Ji Zelei who was close at hand. .


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, the stone sculpture transformed by Ji Zelei was smashed by Medusa directly, turning into countless gravels and scattered all over the ground!


    "Ji Zelei!"


    "Damn monster!"


    ...


    Seeing that the statue transformed by Ji Zelei was smashed by Medusa, Bi Xia and others who had already reacted were also furious, roared and jumped up, and killed Medusa.


    "Don''t look him in the eye!"


    However, although his heart was full of anger, Huang Chang, who had just arrived on the battlefield, still maintained his basic rationality and shouted at everyone.


    Medusa''s eyes are extremely dangerous. You must know that Ji Zelei''s strength is by no means weak, but he was still almost powerless to be petrified by Medusa, and even the statues he turned into were smashed.


    In this case, if other people look into Medusa''s eyes, the result may not be much better!


    "I come!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia also reacted, and then the golden body formed a seal, and shouted loudly: "The Buddha''s light shines everywhere, the great day comes!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s swearing, strong golden light like the scorching sun suddenly burst out from his golden body, and this golden light seemed to be controlled by some kind of force, it didn''t diffuse too far towards the surroundings, but directly transformed into Because the beam of light shrouded Medusa''s body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Facing this Buddhist secret method, even Medusa couldn''t bear it for a while, her eyes were so stimulated by the strong light that she closed her eyes directly, and even blood and tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, and finally she couldn''t help roaring and screaming.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong and the others also accelerated their speed, rushed to the front of Medusa, and launched an attack on Medusa!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1538

    It has to be said that Bixia''s Buddha light does have a miraculous effect on some enemies who are good at using their eyes to fight.


    Just like at this moment, under the stimulation of Bixia Buddha''s light, Medusa''s most dangerous eyes are almost temporarily useless, which also makes Medusa''s threat to everyone drop sharply!


    But even so, as the last line of defense to protect this petri dish, apart from those dangerous eyes, Medusa''s own strength is also terrifyingly strong!


    In terms of global popularity before the end of the world, and the power of faith accumulated over the years, Medusa undoubtedly far surpassed Neptune and many gods, and because of this, under the transformation of this huge power of faith, Medusa also Possesses extremely powerful strength.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw at this moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, and when Bi Xia used his Buddha light to restrict Medusa''s eyes with all his strength, the attacks of Zhuge Youlong and others also fell on Medusa one after another.


    But what is unbelievable is that this Medusa''s body turned out to be extremely powerful, and the scales on the surface of his body are like a powerful defensive magic weapon, even if he is heavily weighted by Zhuge Youlong and others at this moment, Even with the blow, the scales were not completely destroyed, but marks of different shades were left on it!


    At the same time, after being hit hard, Medusa, who was temporarily blinded, also screamed angrily, and then used her own perception to determine the location of everyone, and shook her body violently, covering the covered area. The scaled giant tail ruthlessly swept onto Zhuge Youlong who was closest to him.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, Zhuge Youlong was thrown away like a cannonball, and at the same time, the snake scales on the snake''s tail were extremely hard, but at the same time the snake scales with extremely sharp edges were also torn apart violently under the action of huge force The skin and flesh of Zhuge Youlong were cut off, and his whole body became bloody in an instant, with broken bones and tendons, making him extremely miserable!


    Hiss!


    And after sweeping away Zhuge Youlong, the poisonous snakes above Medusa''s head also began to spit poisonous mist violently, trying to envelop themselves.


    "receive!"


    But at this moment, a cold shout sounded, and then the purple poisonous mist continuously spewed out by the poisonous snake above Medusa''s head was quickly sucked into the chaotic gourd as if attracted by some powerful force, making The world is clear!


    In addition, just when those poisonous snakes were about to continue to spit poisonous mist, a series of black saber glows pierced through the void, and appeared directly in front of those little snakes and Medusa, and finally bombarded them fiercely. It exploded on the face of Medusa and the poisonous snake above her head!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the poisonous snake above Medusa''s head was also blown to pieces, and even his nearly perfect beautiful face was blown to pieces, leaving no sense of beauty anymore. !


    This is exactly what Huang Chang did!


    "die!"


    After severely injuring Medusa with one blow, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate at all, so he speeded up, jumped up, and continued to kill Medusa.


    He just got the news from the system that although Medusa can petrify people, the petrified people will not die immediately. As long as Medusa is killed in time, the petrified people can recover.


    Although Ji Zelei was smashed into countless rubbles after being petrified, according to his special ability, physique and tenacious vitality, as long as Medusa is killed in time and he is released from the petrified state, then he will definitely Can come alive!


    So at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t even think about using the domain to deal with Medusa, but chose to do it himself, go all out, and win the battle quickly!


    "kill!"


    Although Medusa''s eyes were so stimulated by the Buddha''s light that it was difficult to open them, but as a legendary powerhouse, his perception was still sharp, even sharper than his eyes!


    So at the same time that Huang Chang jumped to kill Medusa, Medusa also locked onto Huang Chang''s location, opened her mouth wide and spit out a large amount of purple venom, covering Huang Chang!


    These venoms have the same petrification ability as his eyes, and even stronger. Not only people, but also magic weapons and spirits can be petrified, but the consumption will be relatively large. It is a killer move that he would not use easily, but now But I can''t care less!


    hum!


    It''s just that for Huang Chang, whether it''s poisonous mist or venom, it''s hard to threaten him now.


    I saw that with the flash of the Chaos Gourd, the venom that could easily petrify various magic weapons was directly sucked into the Chaos Gourd, and the Chaos Gourd itself was indeed not damaged at all.


    As an innate spiritual treasure, and tempered by the power of dragon veins, now this level of venom can no longer threaten the chaotic gourd!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also directly killed Medusa, swung the death scythe and slashed at Medusa''s head.


    clang!


    But at this moment, Medusa also waved her hands, and two sharp blades that seemed to be made of giant snake teeth appeared in her hands, intersecting to block Huang Chang''s death scythe.


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s strength is obviously better than Medusa''s, and the death scythe is also sharper than the snake''s tooth blade, so after this violent impact, Medusa''s body also obviously staggered, leaned back, and at the same time There are also two gaps on the snake tooth blade!


    But anyway, she blocked the blow!


    "Small sickle!"


    But before Medusa could breathe a sigh of relief, Huang Chang had already sternly let go of her hand.


    At the same time, the light on the death sickle was shining brightly, and the dark loli sickle with gothic style was directly condensed, and instead of Huang Chang, he held the death sickle tightly, and lowered the blade with all his strength, matching the power of Medusa contend!


    And Huang Chang himself appeared behind Medusa in a flash of blue light, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Coffin of the Virgin appeared directly, and like a super giant brick, under his full swing, it slammed It hit Medusa''s head with countless poisonous snakes.


    Boom!


    The coffin of the Virgin is extremely strong and heavy, especially at this moment under the full-strength bombardment of Huang Chang, the newly reborn poisonous snake on Medusa''s head was directly smashed into meat paste, and even the head was obviously sunken, and a lot of blood came from it. Medusa spewed out from the seven orifices, obviously seriously injured.


    hum!


    At the same time, with a wave of Huang Chang''s left hand, the small sickle and the death sickle merged into one again, appearing in Huang Chang''s hand, and waved along with his left hand, slashing the blade fiercely at the place that Huang Chang had already patted. Dizzy Medusa''s neck.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the sharp blade of the death sickle directly tore the scales and flesh on Medusa''s neck, but the next moment, it was struck by Medusa amidst a violent metal and iron crash. The harder neck bone was blocked!


    Obviously, Medusa, which has gathered a large amount of faith power, even if the petrified eye cannot be used, its own power and defense are absolutely terrifying!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1539

    "Brother Huang, I''ll help you!"


    But at this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded: "White Tiger Blood Sacrifice, the origin of the gold system!"


    Aww!


    The next moment, accompanied by a roar of tigers, a dazzling golden light pierced through the void and landed directly on Huang Chang''s death scythe. And under the fusion of this golden light, Medusa''s neck bone, which was originally extremely tough and seemingly indestructible, and blocked the death scythe suddenly seemed to become much weaker and softer, and the blade also felt loose!


    "die!"


    Realizing this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he snarled, pouring all his strength into the death scythe, and continued to slash forward.


    At the same time, Medusa also burst out with all her strength, swung the snake-toothed sharp blade in her hands, and stabbed fiercely at Huang Chang!


    Pooh!


    However, before the snake-toothed sharp blade in her hand stabbed Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s death scythe severed Medusa''s neck bone with a dull tearing sound, separating her body and head. A large amount of blood gushed out from Medusa''s severed neck!


    After being so severely injured, Medusa''s body trembled violently, and the movements of her hands also slowed down.


    Of course, with Medusa''s strength and vitality, let alone beheading, even if most of her body is destroyed, she may not be able to kill him!


    But it is precisely because of knowing this that Huang Shang directly turned the death scythe into the black magic wand at the next moment, stabbed the wand into Medusa''s broken neck, and shouted again: "Avada Suo Life!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the green light on the magic wand continuously merged into Medusa''s body!


    Avada Kedavra is the most terrifying Unforgivable Curse. Although it has fatal shortcomings such as slow casting and slow trajectory, and can be resisted by various methods, it also has a powerful lethality directly aimed at the soul level!


    Especially with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base and the blessing of this natal magic weapon, so under his full power at this moment, this Avada Kedavra also exploded with an astonishing lethality, which made Medusa''s The headless body began to tremble violently, and its vitality was quickly wiped out!


    At the same time, other people on the scene also attacked Medusa, causing Medusa''s vitality to be wiped out at a faster speed, and even the rebirth of the head could not be achieved!


    "Book of Life and Death!"


    "Life and death order!"


    However, this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that the next moment Huang Chang directly summoned the book of life and death and the order of life and death, and wrote Medusa''s name on the book of life and death at an extremely fast speed!


    Buzz buzz!


    Medusa was already severely injured, and her soul was also injured by Huang Chang''s Avada Kedavra. In this case, how could she block the double-strengthened dragon vein power and Huang Chang''s domain power? Life and death book and life and death order?


    I saw that almost at the moment when Huang Chang wrote Medusa''s name, Medusa''s name on the book of life and death quickly turned red, and at the same time an invisible suction shrouded Medusa''s body, Straits of off-white light were absorbed from Medusa''s body and merged into the Book of Life and Death.


    And as the gray-white radiance continued to merge, more and more records about Medusa were recorded in the book of life and death, and at the same time, the body struggled and trembled less and less.


    In the end, when the last ray of gray light disappeared from Medusa''s body, Medusa''s body was completely motionless, and fell heavily to the ground, motionless!


    At the same time, the shattered stone statue of Ji Zelei on the ground in the distance gradually released its petrified state and turned into flesh and blood wreckage, and then these flesh and blood wreckage quickly turned into gravel and gathered together, and finally reorganized into Ji Zelei''s appearance!


    "I''m stupid, what happened? I feel like I died once..."


    Touching the recovered body, Ji Zelei looked at the headless corpse on the ground with lingering fear, a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    He originally thought that with his special ability, even if he met a top powerhouse like Huang Chang, he would be able to pass the trick, at least he could guarantee that he would not die in a short time, so he rushed to the front to move. Dangerous petriware.


    But it wasn''t until these things just happened that he realized that there were more dangers in the last days than he had understood before, and at the same time, they were much more terrifying!


    Just like just now, he turned into a statue without even displaying any abilities, and then lost consciousness. When he regained consciousness, he found that he had become a corpse, and Medusa had been beheaded And die!


    He is not stupid, so he quickly guessed the development of the matter, and at the same time he knew in his heart that if Huang Shang and others hadn''t killed Medusa in time just now, I''m afraid he would be completely killed this time!


    It seems that we should be more careful in the future, he doesn''t want to die for no reason!


    "Okay, it''s not too late, first rescue people!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei was fine, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, then his eyes narrowed, and he swung the death scythe, ripped open Medusa''s body, and then dug out the container hidden in Medusa''s body!


    "Medusa...damn it!"


    And at this moment, Poseidon, who was fighting Gabriel in the distance, seemed to have noticed Medusa''s death, and then his face changed, and at the price of being cut by Gabriel''s sword, he forcibly got rid of it. After the battle, and rushed back to the original battlefield.


    Afterwards, he saw the scene where Huang Chang disemboweled Medusa and dug out the culture vessel!


    Seeing this scene, Poseidon''s face became extremely ferocious and angry, then he gritted his teeth and yelled, "You don''t want to take it away!"


    "Hella, destroy it!"


    Poseidon had long thought that he might not be able to defend Heimdall, so he also designed a self-destruct program in the culture vessel. Once activated, Heimdall would explode together with the culture vessel. The power is even comparable to the self-detonation of several legendary experts, and even the person who took away the culture vessel will be killed by the explosion!


    And when the time comes, once Heimdall dies, these people will no longer be able to continue fighting with him, and in the end they can only leave here without gaining any benefits!


    As for him, although there is no Heimdall, he has already collected a lot of flesh and blood and specimens from Heimdall before that. At that time, he only needs to add some rare materials and the genetic technology in his hand, and find a few more. With the help of a strong person, it may not be impossible to recreate a new Heimdall!


    Although this will waste a lot of his time and resources, at least it can make the Holy See lose everything, and at the same time ensure that he has the advantage of competing for World Tree fragments!


    This is already no way!


    It was also his last helpless choice!


    As for why this detonating device was handed over to Mera, it was entirely because of Mera''s special abilities that could be integrated into seawater, plus some magic weapons he had bestowed on Mera before, which could ensure that Mera could survive perfectly in the seawater. Hide yourself, don''t show any flaws!


    And now, it''s time to use this last step!


    hum!


    And with Poseidon''s shout, Mera, who had been hiding for a long time, finally appeared in the corner of the battlefield!


    PS: I couldn¡¯t post it due to network problems before, so I went to an Internet cafe to post it. The second update and the third update were posted together, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1540

    Seeing Mera appearing in the corner of the battlefield, a bright light flashed in Poseidon''s eyes.


    He remembered a saying in Huaxia, which is called "For a general to think about victory before thinking about defeat, he can win a hundred battles." The same is true for him, and he will give the detonator to Mera.


    After all, whether it is him or Neptune, they will definitely be focused on during the battle. At that time, they will either be restrained by the strong or pulled into the field. In this case, they are afraid that even if they want to detonate the container and Heimdall in a container is extremely difficult to do.


    But Mera is different, she does not need to participate in the battle, her only task is to become the last insurance to detonate the container!


    And now, his last line of insurance is finally about to start.


    That''s it, let the Holy See''s scumbags fly away and return empty-handed. More importantly, the explosion of Heimdall in this container and the container will inevitably hit those Chinese people hard. At that time, he can take the opportunity to wipe out those Chinese people to vent his heart Hate!


    He believed that without Heimdall, the Holy See would never continue to fight him because of a few Chinese people in this area!


    However, what happened next was far beyond Poseidon''s expectations!


    Just when he thought that Mera was going to detonate the container and Heimdall, Mera suddenly rushed in front of Huang Chang, then waved her right hand, handed something like a detonator to Huang Chang, and said at the same time: Said: "This is the detonator and detonator of the container. Only by using this thing can the container be safely opened and Heimdall released. At the same time, this thing can also actively detonate the container and Heimdall inside the container. Once detonated, the power of the explosion will be extremely astonishing!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Meera''s words, Huang Chang also felt a little scared and grateful.


    If he hadn''t planted Mera''s nail on the Sea Clan''s side in advance, and if Poseidon hadn''t given the detonator to Mera, wouldn''t they really have to return empty-handed this time?


    It seems that his previous preparations were not in vain, and his powerful luck has indeed exerted its due effect!


    "how so?!"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Poseidon trembled all over, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The last "insurance" he prepared turned out to be the people of these bastards?


    This is simply a public slap in the face!


    For a moment, Poseidon''s chest felt tight, and he was almost so angry that he wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Damn traitor, I''ll kill you!"


    A good game of chess was completely ruined, Poseidon was frightened and angry, and with a roar, he was ready to kill Mera, and wanted to find a chance to regain or destroy the container and Heimdall inside the container!


    Rumble!


    However, at this moment, with the sound of lightning and thunder and a flash of lightning, Heimdall who was standing beside Huang Chang disappeared...


    "The Flash" Barry Allen helped Aquaman take Mera away as agreed!


    "Walk!"


    Seeing Mera being taken away by a flash of lightning, although Huang Chang didn''t see the figure inside the flash of light clearly, he also guessed that it was the Flash who made the move, so he was not surprised. Xia and the others, together with the container containing Heimdall, entered their own domain, and rushed out along the breach in the shield of the core area at the fastest speed!


    Now that Heimdall is in his hands, it''s time for them to leave here!


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to flee, Poseidon became even more angry, roared, and killed Huang Chang.


    hum!


    But at this moment, accompanied by a flash of holy light, the figure of the seraphim Gabriel reappeared in front of Poseidon. The holy light intercepted Poseidon.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you kill them, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    After blocking Poseidon, Gabriel shrugged his shoulders, and then said lightly: "All the believers of the Holy See listen to the order and do their best to intercept the strong Sea Clan and let them leave here."


    "Huang Chang...bring Heimdall back to the Vatican and hand it over to the Pope. Besides, no matter who comes to ask for Heimdall, don''t hand it over!"


    After the words fell, Gabriel waved his six wings behind his back, and the endless holy light turned into a holy fire and swept down, blocking a large number of sea clan powerhouses and Naksulu, and bought some opportunities for Huang Shang and others.


    "knew!"


    Seeing Gabriel helping him stop the pursuers, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, then he took a deep breath, and at the moment when he rushed out of the energy shield in the core area and was no longer affected by the "space blockade" ability of the shield, he called He got out his pet unicorn, and then integrated the space power in his Qian Gua with the space power of the unicorn, forcibly tearing apart the space, and disappeared into the battlefield.


    On the other side, although Poseidon wanted to block the space to stop Huang Chang, he failed to do so under Gabriel''s full restraint. He could only roar and vent all his anger on Gabriel and Huang Shang. On the body of a group of powerful people from the Holy See.


    ...


    "wrong!"


    However, on the other side, Huang Shang, who tore apart the space and tried to stay away from the battlefield as much as possible, far away from Poseidon, felt an inexplicable and intense anxiety in his heart at the moment of space teleportation!


    And the next moment, this ominous premonition turned into reality, Huang Chang only felt a powerful space force hit him fiercely, completely disturbing and distorting his teleportation, and even linking him to a new In the cracks in the space, he was completely lost in a sense of dizziness.


    Wow!


    At the same time, when Huang Chang was disturbed by the power of space and lost his way in the turbulent flow of space, in a corner of the battlefield where no one cares about, dots of black light suddenly gathered, and finally turned into a crow , flapped its wings soaring into the sky, and disappeared without a trace.


    As for the battlefield of Atlantis, the sea clan powerhouse headed by Poseidon and the Holy See powerhouse headed by Gabriel are still fighting fiercely. The former is to revenge and vent their anger. , and the latter is to buy more time for Huang Shang and others, so that they can escape here and bring Heimdall back to the Vatican!


    It''s just that no matter whether it''s Poseidon or Gabriel, they probably wouldn''t have imagined that Huang Shang and the others, who were given "high hopes" by them at this moment, have already traveled a very long distance under the influence of space turbulence. To a strange place!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are two more updates.

 Chapter 1541

    "What is this place?"


    After a period of space turbulence, Huang Chang finally broke away from the space crack and returned to the outside world.


    But when he saw the situation outside, his expression changed suddenly.


    Because he found himself in a plain!


    You must know that Atlantis is located in the middle of the sea, and there is no continent in sight for hundreds or even thousands of miles. With the power of a unicorn, it is absolutely impossible to teleport such a long distance!


    Reminiscent of the sudden and powerful space force just now, there is no doubt that someone secretly manipulated and brought him here!


    But who did this?


    Was it the guy who had forced him out of his invisibility before?


    Or another group of people?


    But no matter who it is, who brought him here so suddenly, this person probably has bad intentions towards him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious, and then he took a deep breath and released Bi Xia and others who were in the previous income field.


    "Hahaha, Brother Huang, I didn''t expect us to succeed."


    As soon as he left Huang Chang''s domain, Ji Zelei, who had just been smashed into pieces before, couldn''t help laughing.


    After all, being able to get someone out of the hands of a majestic sea god, this feeling is really exciting, isn''t it!


    "Now is not the time to be happy!"


    However, upon hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly, "The mantis catching the cicada and the oriole are behind, heh, there are quite a few orioles hiding in the dark trying to eat us!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei''s expression also changed.


    He originally thought that he and the others had already reached land, nine out of ten would be safe, but he didn''t expect that there would be danger!


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei hardly hesitated, took one step, and disappeared into the ground without a trace.


    Now that the enemy hasn''t shown up yet, it''s relatively safe for him to hide underground, and at the same time, it can at least guarantee the safety of the underground. As long as he is there, no one else will be able to attack Huang Chang and the others from the underground!


    "Buddha array - nothing to hide!"


    On the other side, Bi Xia''s eyes were fixed, and he directly transformed into a golden body with three heads and six arms, and then sacrificed many formation artifacts that he had obtained from King Arthur before, and arranged a large formation as quickly as possible!


    The next moment, those light-like objects in the formation burst into brilliance one after another. Cooperating with Bixia''s own strength, behind Bixia condensed a three-headed and six-armed golden Buddha phantom with a height of 100 meters. At the same time, the eyes on the three heads of the golden Buddha were all The generous golden light, like a searchlight, swept in all directions with astonishing speed and coverage, obviously trying to find the enemy hidden in the dark!


    Not only Bi Xia, Xia Die also summoned a large number of Gu worms in different shapes, even invisible, and spread in all directions at the fastest speed, trying to find out those enemies!


    Soon, they will have results!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw that under the golden light released by the phantom of Bixia''s golden Buddha, hundreds of meters away from them, billowing smoke suddenly appeared in the shadows of some trees that seemed to be normal, and then a A figure that seemed to be on fire also rushed out of the shadows.


    Not only that, but in other directions, those Gu worms that were full of eyes also died suddenly, some were directly turned into mummies, and some were completely crushed.


    But at the same time, those enemies hidden in the dark also appeared!


    This is a group of "demons and ghosts"!


    Among these figures, apart from some hideous-looking humanoid or humanoid monsters with obvious characteristics of monsters and mutated creatures, there are also many strong men with extremely sharp fangs and claws , and some people wearing black robes or suits, exuding a strange blood all over their bodies, and relatively thin people.


    "Werewolves, vampires?"


    Seeing these people and feeling the familiar aura emanating from them, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became more serious.


    The aura of these people was almost exactly the same as that of the people from the Dark Council they had encountered before. If he guessed correctly, these people were probably related to the Dark Council, or even the SCP Foundation!


    Sure enough, has the SCP Foundation been secretly trying to deal with them?


    "Hand over Heimdall!"


    At this moment, a bald man with the strongest physique, a full height of more than two meters, bare upper body, and tall muscles walked out of the crowd, stared at Huang Chang and others with a gloomy expression, and said in a deep voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as his voice fell, Huang Chang also clearly felt that powerful energy fluctuations suddenly erupted from all directions, and then a series of thick black light and blood light shot up from the surrounding plains, and finally intertwined in the sky. It turned into a huge black and red mask, covering the area.


    "Don''t think about escaping, this place has been blocked by the dark forbidden formation, and even the space has been completely distorted, it is impossible for you alone to escape!"


    As the black and red mask took shape, another handsome and pale blond man with a thinner figure but stronger aura also smiled at Huang Shang and the others, and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Fra De Tepes Dracula, you can call me Dracula, or Count Dracula."


    "Dracula?!"


    Hearing the self-introduction of the blond man, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Of course he has heard of Dracula''s name!


    It can be said that in the legend of vampires, this is the only vampire who can compete with the ancestor of vampires "Cain" in popularity. Even in many places, some people may not know who Cain is, but they must have heard of Degu The story of Count La Count!


    After all, he is the standard image of a vampire in western legends!


    I just didn''t expect this guy to appear here!


    And this so-called forbidden formation of darkness...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the extremely thick protective shield filled with blood and black light around him, and his heart froze slightly.


    He could feel the extremely powerful power contained in this shield. As these people said, even with their strength, it would be difficult to break this shield in a short time and escape from here!


    What''s more, looking around now, the vampires, werewolves, and all kinds of monsters with invisible backgrounds around them are not only numerous, but also have good strength. At least there are nearly twenty people who are strong in the legendary realm!


    It seems that the SCP Foundation or the Dark Council have spent a lot of money in dealing with them this time!


    However, judging from the number and scale of these people, as well as the strength of this dark forbidden formation, these people have definitely been preparing for a long time, but why do they know that they and others will appear here?


    And still for Heimdall?


    Could it be that someone has been watching them secretly, and it was that person who brought them here?


    So... who is that person?


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 1542

    Arrows in the dark are always more dangerous than knives in the open. This truth is very clear to Huang Chang, so Huang Chang has a strong fear in his heart for the enemy who is most likely still hiding in the dark and planning all this. .


    His instinct told him that this guy hiding in the dark is very dangerous!


    Even to a certain extent, Huang Chang would rather face Poseidon than face such a terrifying old bastard!


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    He managed to get Heimdall, how could he hand it over so easily!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold, and he said in a deep voice, "You want me to hand over Heimdall? Oh, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    "Hmph, it seems that you have to suffer a little to be obedient."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dracula''s eyes also turned cold, and then he snorted coldly: "I know you are all very strong, but no matter how powerful the beast falls into the trap, it can only be left to the hunter''s control." butcher..."


    "Now, let you experience the power of the dark forbidden formation!"


    "Forbidden Formation¡ªFormation Spirit Substitute!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Dracula''s stern shout, the black and red mask covering the entire battlefield suddenly shone brightly, and at the same time, beams of black and red light surged to cover Dracula and the others.


    What''s weird is that as the black and red beam of light enveloped Dracula and others, Dracula and others in the beam of light actually walked out of a phantom directly from the body, just like the souls in the movie. , Then the phantom quickly condensed and turned into an entity exactly like their real bodies!


    "Heimdall is in his hands. If that''s the case, the others are useless!"


    "kill!"


    After condensing that weird physical clone, Dracula in the beam of light yelled again, and then the clone jumped up, turned into a huge bat, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others !


    In the process of rushing forward, the bat''s body was also full of black light, and then quickly split, and finally turned into a huge group of bats, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others from all directions!


    Aww!


    Not only Dracula, but also those werewolves on the battlefield at this moment turned into half werewolves with wolf heads and human bodies amidst the violent roars, and some of them directly transformed into giant wolves, and cooperated with those who also turned into bats. Together with various other monsters, the vampire attacked Huang Chang and others frantically.


    "Lei Taoist, five thunders strike the top!"


    Facing the enemies coming from all directions, Huang Chang summoned the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal" without any hesitation, and at the same time injected the power of thunder and fire into it, threw it high into the sky, and shouted out Voice: "Xia Die, cooperate with Taoist Lei to form an array and kill these enemies!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Understood, Brother Huang!"


    ...


    The next moment, with the flashes of thunder, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" was also transformed into the phantom of Lei Taoist in the flash of thunder, and directly condensed a large-scale thunder fire calamity cloud , At the same time, Xia Die also turned into the form of a purple lightning mayfly, and merged into the thunder and fire disaster cloud at an astonishing speed, enhancing the power of the five lightning strikes.


    Rumble!


    With the blessing of Huang Chang''s powerful power and Xia Die''s power, the already strong "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Fu Zhuan" also greatly stimulated the power of the five thunders to blast the formation.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, endless fiery pillars of thunder were also slammed down from the clouds of thunder and fire, and then bombarded heavily on the various monsters that swept over. .


    The power of thunder and fire is the nemesis of evil things, not to mention the power of thunder and fire that has been heavily blessed. Under the bombardment of this blazing thunder pillar, all enemies below the legendary level, no matter they are proficient in various dark magic A vampire, or a werewolf with a strong physique, was almost torn apart or turned into coke by the blazing beam of thunder and fire in just an instant.


    And even those strong men in the legendary realm, even Dracula, are covered in bruises and bruises under the bombardment of this thunder and fire formation at this moment, and they are extremely embarrassed!


    Buzz buzz!


    But the problem is, even if the power of the five thunderbolt formation is so powerful, and even killed a large number of vampires and werewolves directly, the next moment, the beams of light that enveloped the vampires and werewolves were shining brightly again, and then There are new phantoms coming out of the bodies of those vampires and werewolves, and finally condensed new physical clones to join the battlefield again!


    In addition, even Dracula and the others, who were injured by the power of thunder and fire and were extremely embarrassed, also quickly healed their injuries under the shining beam of light.


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then he swung the death scythe in his hand and slashed forward.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, a series of blazing thunder and fire blades broke away from the blade of the death sickle, and then directly penetrated the space, appearing in front of some black and red beams of light covering vampires and werewolves, and finally bombarded fiercely on the mask, exploding loudly !


    But what is unbelievable is that Huang Chang''s lethality is amazing, even the sword light that can severely damage and kill the legendary powerhouse, after hitting those black and red beams of light and exploding, it failed to hurt The black and red beams of light are in the slightest.


    "It''s useless, host!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The reason why the dark forbidden formation can be named [Forbidden Formation] is because although this formation requires a long time to prepare As well as using many rare formation materials, even a large number of strong people are needed to activate them, but once activated, this dark forbidden array can burst out with unimaginable power."


    "Under the effect of the dark forbidden formation, these people can continuously summon formation spirit substitutes whose strength is comparable to their own. In addition, they will also be protected by the power of the formation and integrate with the formation."


    "This also means that unless you can exhaust the power of this large formation, you will be attacked endlessly by these formation spirit substitutes, and at the same time, you will not be able to harm their true deities at all!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It seems that the other party really used their blood this time to deal with you, the host!"


    "Do you need to exhaust the power of the big formation to defeat them?"


    Looking at the spirit substitutes who had rushed over to block the thunder and fire beams and killed them in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and while wielding the death scythe to cooperate with Bi Xia and others to fight these spirit substitutes, he took out a large number of paintings. The paper was thrown into the air.


    Buzz buzz!


    In the next moment, the drawing papers glowed brilliantly, and a large number of plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum and other plants grew out of them, which took root in all parts of the formation and grew rapidly.


    This is the "gentleman''s picture" specially used by Huang Chang to break through the formation!


    In addition, Huang Changna had swallowed a lot of energy in Atlantis before, and his body size skyrocketed. The scarab, which was comparable to an ancient dinosaur, also ruthlessly pounced on the dark forbidden formation under Huang Chang''s manipulation. On the edge of the mask, it started to eat the mask crazily!


    With Junzitu''s ability to restrain various formations and magic formations, coupled with the scarab''s powerful devouring ability, Huang Chang didn''t think this large formation could trap them for long.


    In addition, although these legendary powerhouses headed by Dracula are quite powerful, and they can also use the dark forbidden formation to continuously create formation spirit substitutes to consume their power, but at the same time, the power they condensed The spirit substitutes only possess their strength and supernatural powers, but cannot copy the weapons and magic weapons on them.


    Under such circumstances, the combat power that these formation spirit substitutes can display is naturally greatly reduced. In addition, Huang Chang and others cooperated tacitly, and there were five thunders blasting the big formation to consume the strength of these people, so these formation spirit substitutes can be used in a short period of time. I''m afraid it will be difficult to pose any threat to them.


    It was also because of this that at this moment Huang Chang was not worried about whether he could break the formation, or whether he could defeat Dracula and the others. What he was worried about was the enemy who had been hiding in the dark.


    If this person is the person who forced him to show up before, then this person''s mere two shots have brought him a huge threat. More importantly, he will never believe that such an insidious and cunning person, under the arrangement After such an overall situation, will not prepare some other backups!


    This person is like a venomous snake hiding in the dark. Either he doesn''t make a move, but if he makes a move, it will be a fatal blow!


    "It seems that the wastes of the Dark Council alone can''t handle them..."


    "However, this is also expected!"


    And just as Huang Chang and the others dealt with the substitutes of the formation spirits and accelerated the disintegration of the power of the forbidden dark formation, outside the forbidden formation, a pair of eyes with a hint of coldness and mockery were also hidden. In the dark, staring at the battlefield here.


    It''s just that when this person saw that those members of the Dark Council were still unable to do anything about Huang Chang and others, a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes: "In this case, let you play to the last use." .¡±


    "Array, change!"


    "Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation¡ªSacrifice!"


    The next moment, I don''t know what the man did in the dark, the dark forbidden formation that seemed extremely solid suddenly trembled violently, and at the same time, the black and red light mask became uncertain, and finally the blood color in the light began to glow. It became more and more intense, until the entire mask turned blood red!


    And as the entire mask turned blood-red, the black-red beam of light that originally enveloped Dracula and the others also turned into a fiery blood-color, and merged into their bodies and disappeared without a trace, turning their bodies The main body was exposed in front of Huang Chang and others again!


    PS: Here is a big chapter, I have a cold, I took some medicine, I went to bed first, I will update it today, I will try to make it up tomorrow!


    Infected by my daughter... this is really...

 Chapter 1543

    "how so?!"


    The sudden change in the dark forbidden formation not only surprised Huang Shang and the others, but also changed the faces of the confident Dracula and the others drastically.


    As No.1 on the SCP Foundation''s blacklist, and the "murderer" who killed a large number of strong members of the Dark Council, how could it be possible for Dracula and others not to know how strong Huang Shang and others are, even before that they had Having fully collected the information of Huang Chang and others, they also knew in their hearts that what they were facing this time was a top powerhouse who could retreat from the hands of Poseidon, the god of the sea!


    And the reason why they dared to besiege and kill Huang Shang when they knew that Huang Shang and others were so powerful was not only because they had great confidence in their own strength, but also because they had this dark forbidden formation as their reliance.


    Under the effect of the dark forbidden formation, as long as the dark forbidden formation is not broken by Huang Chang and others, then they are "invincible", and with the formation materials and energy reserves they prepared, even if Huang Chang and others can They must have been exhausted by the moment the power of the formation was exhausted, and they would be sure to deal with Huang Chang and others by then.


    However, right now, the dark forbidden formation that they used as a talisman suddenly had a flaw... What is going on?


    However, before they could react, a sudden and extremely violent bloodthirsty and violent emotion burst out from their hearts, making their eyes turn blood red in an instant, and even their rationality began to be gradually overwhelmed by this. Affected by this crazy and violent emotion!


    "This... what the hell is going on!"


    "There is a problem with this magic circle!"


    "leave here!"


    Sensing the emotional inadequacy and the change in the formation, Dracula and other powerhouses in control of the formation changed countenance, and then tried to close the formation and escape from here.


    They have realized that they may be used and betrayed by others, they don''t want to be treated as cannon fodder and die here for nothing!


    But the problem is that they soon discovered that the forbidden dark formation that should have been controlled by them had suddenly completely lost control, besieging them, Huang Chang and others together in the forbidden dark formation. middle.


    For a moment, incomparable anger and shock, as well as an indescribable fear began to emerge from their hearts!


    "Damn it, we were tricked!"


    Dracula is the strongest among these people, so at this moment he can basically keep calm, took a deep breath, his eyes were red, but he shouted at Huang Chang and others with a serious expression: "Someone wants to Use our lives to consume your strength... Let''s stop fighting, let''s work together to break the formation... I don''t want to be a victim of other people''s schemes!"


    Speaking of this, Dracula''s expression also became a little ferocious: "A noble blood race must not be cheated to death like this, it is really embarrassing!"


    Roar!


    However, just because Dracula can control his emotions does not mean that other people can do the same.


    At the moment when Dracula''s voice fell, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then a werewolf who had turned into a giant wolf suddenly jumped up, rushing towards Huang Chang and the others with red eyes. Come here!


    In the case of losing their minds, these people will still subconsciously attack their worst enemy!


    "kindness?"


    Seeing the giant wolf rushing towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he was about to swing the Death Scythe to attack the giant wolf.


    But before he could make a move, Dracula, who was closer to the giant wolf, jumped up suddenly, and his body instantly turned into countless bats covering the giant wolf''s body, completely wrapping the giant wolf into a "bat". ball".


    And the next moment, when those bats dispersed and turned back into Dracula''s appearance, a withered wolf corpse also fell from the sky, landed heavily on the ground, and then turned into a A pool of crumbled and dried-out debris.


    "These stupid beasts!"


    After killing the werewolf, Dracula''s aura was even stronger, and at the same time his eyes were still red, and then he said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why, we are all affected by this big formation, They are gradually losing their minds, so we better break this big formation before everyone loses their minds!"


    Buzz buzz!


    However, when Dracula was talking to Huang Chang, the fragments of the giant wolf mummy that Dracula had sucked dry and smashed into pieces on the ground suddenly shone with thick and fiery blood!


    And amidst the flash of blood, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that the originally dry corpses seemed to be reinjected with vitality at this moment, and began to quickly become plump, and the fractures began to gather together as if attracted by some kind of force, and finally in a short time In a few seconds, it was completely reborn, and it returned to the appearance of the giant wolf before!


    But after recovering, the giant wolf''s eyes became pitch black, as if it had lost all consciousness, and even the mad killing intent disappeared, leaving only a puppet-like shell.


    Whoosh!


    But it was this body, but the next moment it jumped up, and continued to charge towards Huang Chang and others at a speed that was three points faster than before!


    "Back to life? Immortal body?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then with a wave of the death scythe, a ray of light pierced the void, directly blasting the body of the giant wolf, which was still only in the quasi-legendary realm even after the resurrection, into pieces, even These fragments were all burned to ashes under the raging power of thunder and fire, and scattered with the wind!


    hum!


    But at this moment, this giant wolf actually seemed to have an immortal body, even if it was blown into pieces, and then even the pieces were burned into ashes, but the ashes scattered with the wind gathered again in the next moment. Together, and then quickly regenerate the flesh and bones in the flash of blood, turning into a brand new giant wolf body, and continue to rush towards Huang Chang!


    And this time, not only the giant wolf, but also some other werewolves and monsters lost their minds and attacked Huang Chang and the others together.


    "These things can''t be killed?"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he realized that even the death scythe could not kill a mere giant wolf that was not in the legendary realm.


    If these guys have immortal bodies like that giant wolf, then the next battle will probably become very troublesome!


    "Host, this should be the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation!"


    At this moment, the system recognized the origin of this big formation: "This is another kind of forbidden formation transformed from the dark forbidden formation. It is more powerful than the dark forbidden formation, but at the same time, the sacrifice and price to be paid It will also be higher."


    "When arranging the dark forbidden formation, a large amount of strength and blood essence of the strong are needed as one of the eyes and sources of power for the formation, so that the substitutes of the formation spirits can be continuously summoned, and at the same time, they are completely protected by the power of the dark forbidden formation. .¡±


    "But this dark blood sacrifice formation uses the power and blood essence of these people to integrate into the formation, directly forcibly integrates these people with the power of the formation, and uses the power of the formation to distort their consciousness, thus Let them become terrifying monsters who are not afraid of death, but live and die with the formation!"


    "More importantly, since the power of these people and the Great Formation are integrated with each other, in the process of their constant resurrection, the Great Formation will inject more power into their bodies while recasting their bodies. In their bodies, let their potential be fully stimulated, transformed into their strength, and make them stronger!"


    "In addition, the magic weapon on them will even be reborn with their rebirth!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply put, what the host and the others will face next is a group of monsters who are almost immortal, become stronger as they fight, and are not afraid of death! "


    "It seems that these people are also the victims that the man in the dark has already prepared!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze when he heard the system''s words.


    If they are only facing the dark forbidden formation, then even if they encounter a lot of enemies at the moment, these people dare not use their bodies to participate in the battle, but use formation spirit substitutes to consume their power, these formation spirits who cannot use the power of magic weapons It''s also difficult for stand-ins to pose a real threat to them.


    But the people in the dark obviously also discovered this, so they did not hesitate to transform the dark forbidden formation into a dark blood sacrifice formation, and then at the cost of completely sacrificing these people, let them integrate with the large formation and become Even more terrifying enemies!


    Under such circumstances, if even strong men like Dracula are completely crazy and join the battle, then these people can definitely pose a great threat to Huang Chang and others!


    However, more than 20 legend-level powerhouses were sacrificed in this backhand, even the Dark Council would feel pain!


    Isn''t the man in the dark afraid that the Dark Parliament will turn against him because of this, and even the SCP Foundation will hold him accountable for this?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    But he also knew that now is not the time to think about these things, so he took a deep breath the next moment, and said in a deep voice: "Since you are all victims of being plotted against, then there is no need for us to continue fighting, let''s attack together This magic circle, as long as the big circle is broken, then we will go our separate ways and have nothing to do with each other!"


    At present, some legendary experts headed by Dracula have not lost their minds. As long as they cooperate with these people to attack the magic circle, they will definitely be able to break the magic circle and escape in a shorter time.


    But the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, an obviously disguised, somewhat mechanized, inaudible male and female voice suddenly rang out from the magic circle!


    PS: The cold got worse, and I felt drowsy after taking the medicine. I will continue to have a change today... I will get an injection tomorrow, so I will make up for it early. I am very sorry... It seems that I really need to exercise.

 Chapter 1544

    "Tsk, this scene where the trapped beasts are still fighting, turning enemies into friends to overcome difficulties together, is really touching."


    "But... I forgot to tell you one thing."


    "Dracula, do you still remember the blood essence and strength you incorporated into the formation? These introductions have completely integrated you into the formation, so if the formation is broken, you will surely die."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can calm down and feel it... Heh, the answer will be revealed naturally."


    "So now the question is coming, Dracula, how do you choose now?"


    "Should I continue to attack the big formation with these Chinese people, and then sacrifice myself to complete them, or make a last-ditch effort to see if I can kill them and win that chance of survival?"


    "Such multiple-choice questions are interesting, aren''t they?"


    ...


    The sudden mechanized sound, like a basin of ice water in the twelfth lunar month of winter, made the hearts of Dracula and others suddenly chill, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    They never imagined that the only way out of their self-righteousness turned out to be a way of death!


    And more importantly, after being reminded by the mechanized voice at this moment, they did find that if they attacked the shield, their own vitality and even soul power seemed to be weakened by a tiny bit, although it was only a tiny bit. There is a slight difference, but this has already proved that what the mechanized voice said is true!


    This also means that if they want to survive, the only way is to kill Huang Chang and others at all costs!


    But even so, whether they can survive in the end depends on the intention of the man in the dark!


    "Trouble!"


    On the other side, Huang Chang''s expression also became gloomy.


    After the Dark Forbidden Formation is transformed into the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation, if you want to break the formation, apart from killing all the people in the formation and disintegrating the power of the formation, only the controller can disarm it. Judging from the current situation, the opponent It is obvious that they want Dracula and others to fight them to the end, it is impossible to open the ban!


    More importantly, this dark blood sacrifice array can continue to affect Dracula and the others, making their emotions more and more violent, so there is not much point in delaying time.


    What''s more, even Huang Chang didn''t know where he was now, and it was presumably impossible for any reinforcements to appear.


    Everything is up to you!


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that I, Dracula, would be killed like a trapped beast one day, huh..."


    At the same time, after figuring out the situation, a trace of aggrieved expression appeared on Dracula''s face.


    Of course he didn''t want to follow the command of others to fight like a trapped beast, but he didn''t want to die even more. Although he knew very well in his heart that even if he killed Huang Chang and the others, the people in the dark might not let him go, but at least there was a glimmer of hope.


    But at the same time, Dracula also felt a strong sense of aggrieved.


    After all, even now, he doesn''t know who is behind the scenes, because they also received orders from the SCP Foundation to set up an ambush here. I have never seen the real face, but now I am still in such a situation... This is really aggrieved!


    "No matter who you are, today I confessed, we will try our best to kill these Chinese people, but if we kill him in the end, but you still don''t let us go... Believe me, the blood ancestor will not let you go of!"


    After the words fell, Dracula took a deep breath, then stepped back, distanced himself from Huang Chang, and prepared to fight.


    He didn''t force the person in the dark to swear, because it''s meaningless to swear or something now, and he didn''t even show his face, obviously trying to hide his identity, how could he swear under such circumstances.


    So no matter how aggrieved he was, he could only choose to fight to the end for that chance of survival!


    "All the blood races cooperate with me to cast spells and fight together, and others restrain them!"


    "Blood ban, the art of blood bats!"


    After opening the distance, Dracula waved his right hand, and a blood-colored staff appeared in his hand. Then he fixed his eyes, shouted loudly, and at the same time waved the staff in his hand, chanting Say complicated and awkward spells, and start casting spells!


    The strange thing is that not only Dracula, but also other blood races also retreated at this moment, casting spells with Dracula!


    As for those werewolves and all kinds of monsters, they jumped up one after another. Most of the ones who were able to maintain their sanity were protected in front of Dracula and others, while those who had completely lost their sanity or were about to lose their sanity were killing. Under the urging of Huang Chang and others, he directly culled and killed them.


    "Kill them all!"


    Seeing that Dracula and others finally made a move, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he swung the death scythe, cutting out several blades and bombarding Dracula.


    Capture the thief first, and capture the king first. As long as Dracula is eliminated, Dracula will be resurrected by using the dark blood sacrifice array, but the threat he can pose will be greatly reduced if he loses consciousness!


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s sword light has the ability to tear apart the space, and in an instant, those sword lights cut through the void, appeared directly in front of Dracula, and bombarded Dracula''s body fiercely .


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Dracula was almost instantly blasted by the blazing blade light, turning into wreckage and blood mist all over the sky.


    "wrong!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned.


    As the "template" of the vampire, Dracula has created countless movies, comics, novels and legends based on him, so with the power of faith he gathered, he is absolutely extremely powerful, and it is impossible to be killed by him so easily!


    Crash!


    And it is true!


    I saw that the moment Dracula was shattered by the yellow sword light, the wreckage and blood mist suddenly split and condensed, and finally turned into huge bats, flying high in the sky!


    Not only Dracula, but other vampires at this moment also exploded like Dracula, turning into huge bats.


    Afterwards, the bats transformed by these vampires also cut through the void at an astonishing speed, rushed to the bat transformed by Dracula, and then gathered with them to form an extremely large-scale army that could be called a blotch. Swarm of bats!


    Afterwards, these groups of bats gathered and combined quickly like the floating thunder and lightning that Xia Die transformed into, and finally formed a huge black nine-headed python composed of countless bats. Come here!


    PS: Here is the first update, I feel much better after the injection, no fever, no headache, I will strive for the third update today!

 Chapter 1545

    "Black magic¡ªdeadly magic flame!"


    "Dark Forbidden Art - Ghost Entanglement!"


    "Ice Magic¡ªIce Breath!"


    ...


    ...


    The nine-headed python composed of a large number of bats is not only huge in size, powerful in breath, and amazing in speed, but when it is rushing forward, Dracula suddenly sounds from among the nine huge and hideous snake heads composed of bats. And the screams of several other legendary vampires.


    And with the sound of screaming, nine completely different but amazingly powerful magics were brewed from the nine snake heads in an instant, and then exploded in an instant, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed Come!


    Obviously, this giant python made of bats not only has great strength, but can even carry out a variety of different attacks, making it extremely difficult to deal with!


    More importantly, the power fluctuations contained in the magic released by the nine-headed python are also extremely strong, even surpassing the energy fluctuations that Huang Shang felt from those vampires before!


    This also means that after the fusion, the power of the magic attacks released by these people will be further improved!


    But... so what?


    Rumble!


    I saw that while these magical energies pierced the void and swept towards Huang Chang at an alarming speed, the formation of five thunderbolts composed of Taoist Leimen on the sky exploded with even stronger power. It bombarded those magical energies fiercely like a violent storm, and caused explosions again and again amidst bursts of extremely violent roars!


    But I have to say that the power of the nine-headed python is indeed strong enough. Even though it was intercepted by the thunder and fire of the five thunders, the magic energy still forcibly broke through the blockade and killed Huang Chang!


    But before these attacks landed on Huang Chang, Xiao Qi had already controlled the Chaos Gourd to take away these attacks, and then bombarded these attacks with his backhand on those half-wolf or all-wolf werewolves who came from the crazy culling body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those werewolves who were the first to lose their minds and whose cultivation base was below the legendary level had almost no room to struggle, and were directly bombarded by these nine powerful and terrifying magical powers. kill.


    It''s just that under the action of the dark blood sacrifice formation, these werewolves and monsters who were bombarded almost instantly recovered, and then turned into puppets who were not afraid of death, and continued to hunt towards Huang Chang and others!


    "It''s useless to kill, then try other methods!"


    Seeing these puppets who came back from the dead and rushed to kill again, but their eyes and faces no longer had any emotions, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then waved the death scythe again, but this time it was the puppets after the mutation in Kan Gua. The power of the water system was injected into the death sickle, and finally made it condense into a moonlight-like cold blade, which slashed at the puppets.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The power of the water system in the Huangshang Kan hexagram has absorbed the extreme chill of the ice crystals in the sea eyes. Even the strong in the legendary realm will be shrouded in the chill if they are hit, and even those with weak cultivation will be directly frozen, not to mention these puppets .


    In an instant, under the explosion of the sword light and the sweeping of the cold air, those puppets who rushed over also instantly turned into ice sculptures and were frozen in place!


    In this way, since these puppets have not been destroyed, they should not be reborn again, is it so troublesome?


    It''s just that this dark blood sacrifice array is more troublesome than Huang Chang imagined!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang froze those puppets, thinking he had found a way to deal with it, a little blood light suddenly shone in the formation, and then new puppets were condensed in the blood light, and continued to move towards Huang Chang and others launched an attack.


    As for those ice sculptures, they still stayed in place!


    "It''s useless, host. After these people are killed, their flesh and soul power will be integrated into the formation and become a part of the power of the formation. What you freeze is just the shell of the power of the formation. , there is no way to prevent the big formation from continuing to build a new body, at most it will only consume a part of the power of the big formation."


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "However, the host can try to freeze those enemies that have not been killed before. In this way, as long as they are not dead, and their strength and soul are not completely integrated into the formation, then the formation will be destroyed." It will not be able to reshape them, and it will also save the host some trouble."


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he attacked those enemies who had never died.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, he can completely overwhelm even ordinary legendary experts, let alone quasi-legendary opponents. In an instant, with bursts of cold air, a large number of werewolves and monsters of the Dark Council were instantly frozen and turned into ice sculptures!


    But this time, as the system said, as long as these people are not dead but frozen, the formation will not be able to completely devour their lives and souls, nor will they be able to use the power of the formation to reshape them for battle!


    This also means that as long as Huang Chang and the others freeze or imprison all the enemies, they will be able to break through the formation with ease.


    This is indeed one of the flaws of the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation!


    But the problem is that this loophole is not so easy to use!


    It''s about the life and death of Dracula and others, how could they watch Huang Chang find a way to break the formation!


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang had frozen a large number of werewolves and monsters and was about to continue to attack others, those legendary werewolves and the nine-headed python fused from a large number of bats suddenly attacked those frozen werewolves and monsters. launched an attack.


    The power of the water system in the Huangshang Kan hexagram is not the power of the real sea-eye ice crystals after all, and the ice layer formed on the surface of these people is not as hard and cold as the real sea-eye ice crystals, so at this moment, these legendary powerhouses Under the full attack of the giant nine-headed python, those frozen werewolves and monsters were almost instantly shattered into fragments and died tragically on the spot!


    And as these frozen werewolves and monsters were bombarded and killed, their corpses quickly turned into a little bit of brilliance and merged into the formation, and then reshaped in the bloody light, and then joined the battlefield, heading towards the yellow Chang and the others came to slaughter them!


    Not only that, but this time even those werewolves from the legendary realm rushed to Huang Shang and the others with the nine-headed python transformed by Dracula and other blood races, and launched an attack on Huang Shang and the others together with those puppets !


    PS: After taking the medicine, the side effects are coming, so go to sleep first...

 Chapter 1546

    "Block them, hurry up and break the formation!"


    The situation has developed to the present level, no matter whether it is Huang Shang and others or Dracula and others, they have no other choice, so the next moment, Huang Shang also took a deep breath, waved the death scythe in his hand and the Holy Mother coffin, and led Zhuge Youlong and others to fight fiercely with those strong men of the Dark Council!


    However, although Huang Chang and the others are quite numerous and stronger than those in the Dark Council, it is not an easy task for them to block these enemies.


    Not only are these powerful members of the Dark Council outnumbered them, but even if they kill each other, the opponent can still be regenerated into monsters that can be resurrected continuously under the influence of the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation, and then rush towards them even more crazily.


    At the same time, those experts in the legendary realm could use these revived "puppets" as cannon fodder, use them to restrain Huang Chang and the others, and even use them as human shields to resist the attacks of Huang Chang and the others.


    If it was an ordinary enemy, Huang Chang and others would never be restrained so easily, but after the puppets are resurrected, they have all kinds of supernatural powers and secrets, and even those desperate secrets can be used again, even if it is just a quasi-legendary. The puppet can also temporarily explode with the strength comparable to the legendary powerhouse under the blessing of the power of the formation and the effect of all kinds of desperate secret methods!


    As a result, the pressure on Huang Chang and others became even greater, and they were even injured by the enemy''s suicide attacks several times, and they became a little embarrassed.


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang are reversed, and the gate of hell is closed!"


    If they were only facing these enemies, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, although it was a bit difficult to deal with them, they could still consume them slowly and then disintegrate the formation.


    But the problem is that their biggest enemy is not Dracula and others in the big formation, but the "old bastard" who set up a trap for them and Dracula and others. , then there will definitely be all kinds of backhands in the future, so Huang Chang must break the situation as soon as possible, and keep everyone''s strength as much as possible, so as to deal with the "backhands" of the dark man!


    boom!


    The Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation is very powerful, and can even block other people''s domains, so that the enemy cannot use the power of the domain to fight, but the problem is that Huang Chang''s domain is by no means comparable to that of ordinary strong people of the same level. With the blessing of various powers, the quality of his domain has already surpassed the limit of the legendary realm, and it is beyond the reach of ordinary magic circles and restrictions.


    So the next moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, endless black mist erupted around him in an instant, and then filled the entire formation.


    Afterwards, the black mist shrank instantly, taking the entire Dark Blood Sacrifice Array and Dracula and others in the array to disappear without a trace.


    "It seems that the information is correct. This person''s domain is very special, and ordinary forces cannot block it at all."


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the person who had been hiding in the dark, and then he suddenly laughed: "But... this is what I want, as long as this kind of power can be used by me, then I will Then my plan will be more perfectly implemented!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    ...


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that everything he was doing at this moment was within the expectations of the dark man. After opening the domain and pulling Dracula and others into the domain, he discovered that the effect of the dark blood sacrifice array was not because of him. Pulling Dracula and others into the domain and disappearing, on the contrary, the entire formation followed Dracula and others into his domain.


    "It''s not surprising!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Under the influence of the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation, Dracula and the others have merged with the Great Formation, they are the Great Formation, and the Great Formation is them, so you If you want to pull them into the domain, then naturally you will also pull the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation into the domain!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But at least under the blockade of the domain power, the host does not have to worry about the sneak attack of the dark people, and can deal with these people with peace of mind!"


    "indeed so!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then turned his gaze to the battlefield.


    At this moment, Dracula and others who were originally gathered together have been completely separated by Huang Shang and others. Among them, the nine-headed python transformed by Dracula and other blood races was trapped in Huang Shang''s labyrinth, and the remaining Those werewolves and all kinds of monsters were trapped in Ghost Gate, Huangquan Road, and the huge Fengdu City!


    In addition, due to the influence of the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation, the domain power of these people has also been integrated with the large formation, and they cannot be activated at all before the formation is released. This is why the power of the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation is so One of the big reasons.


    But because of this, even if they entered the domain battlefield at this moment, their domain has not yet been opened.


    This is the second shortcoming of the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation!


    "I''ll deal with Dracula and the others, you go and deal with the others, and try to break through as soon as possible!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang appeared directly in the heart labyrinth, and his life and death order projected the three ghost cities in the field, summoning all kinds of demons and ghosts to cooperate with those copper snakes, iron dogs, and ghost gates. Those ghost soldiers and ghost generals, followed Bi Xia and others to kill the strong men of the Dark Council.


    As for the scarab, it is continuing to devour the power of the big formation, trying to disintegrate the dark blood sacrifice formation as soon as possible!


    "Is this your domain?"


    Trapped in Huang Shang''s domain, the nine-headed python transformed by Dracula also let out a roar: "But even in your domain, you think you can win us all by yourself! ?¡±


    "You are too arrogant!"


    As soon as the words fell, the nine-headed python charged towards Huang Chang again, and at the same time, the heads of the nine pythons also came madly biting at Huang Chang!


    They already knew that Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd could devour all kinds of elemental power, so they no longer used elemental attacks at all, but used the giant python made of bats to bite towards Huang Chang!


    Don''t forget, they are vampires!


    In addition to the powerful dark magic, what they are best at is blood sucking, and their fangs contain terrible poison. Once bitten, even the powerhouses of the same level will be greatly affected!


    "It''s time to let your toys out!"


    However, looking at the nine-headed python rushing madly, Huang Chang suddenly took a step back, blocked the coffin of the Holy Mother in front of him, and smiled softly: "Don''t you just want to try the power of the new toy?"


    "Tch, I want to trick labor and management into working again!"


    "I feel like I''m going to be a disgrace to the demons!"


    And as Huang Chang''s voice fell, a murmur suddenly sounded from the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    The next moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother was full of light, and the lid of the coffin was opened, and then a little girl who looked a little cute and didn''t have any strong aura staggered out of the coffin of the Holy Mother.


    "go to hell!"


    Dracula''s combat experience is also considered rich. Although the little girl who staggered out of the coffin of the Virgin at the moment seemed to have no threat, he didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t even dare to bite with his body. With a snarl, dozens of bats split off from his body, and then frantically rushed towards the girl!


    But to Dracula''s surprise, the girl seemed to be just an ordinary human girl, not to mention the dozens of giant bats, just the one who took the lead and easily caught the girl. Then the sharp fangs directly pierced and tore off the girl''s neck, and the sharp claws exerted even more force, tearing the girl in half!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Dracula was also slightly startled.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at this moment, the girl''s torn remains exploded suddenly, and a large number of black and red tentacles shot out from it, and then pierced through the giant bat, even after those tentacles pierced through the giant bat. The momentum doesn''t stop, continue to move forward, and run through the remaining dozens of bats together!


    The next moment, all the tentacles snapped together, pulling all the bats together like a rope, and then the tentacles split, quickly covering the entire bat ball, turning into a cocoon!


    boom!


    Before Dracula could react, the cocoon burst open, and a giant who was more than ten meters high jumped out of it. python.


    Then, a fiery torrent of flames spewed out from the giant''s right hand, turning into a storm of flames, and ruthlessly impacted on the nine-headed python transformed by Dracula.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the flame storm released by this giant is extremely amazing. Even the nine-headed giant python transformed from nearly ten legend-level vampires was shocked by this fiery torrent of flames. The surface was scorched black by the flames, cracked inch by inch, and a strong burnt smell began to permeate the air!


    boom!


    But the problem is that this level of attack can''t really threaten the nine-headed python. In the next moment, the coke on the surface of the nine-headed python''s body suddenly shattered, and a large number of bat remains fell on the ground, but at the same time it revealed The intact body underneath was like shedding a layer of skin!


    And after "shedding its skin", the nine-headed giant python also directly rushed out of the blockade of the flames, and rushed in front of the giant, and then the nine heads shot out at the same time, biting the giant''s body fiercely !


    Not only that, at this moment, a large number of bats also fell off the nine-headed python and flew onto the giant, almost completely covering the giant''s body, and pierced their fangs fiercely into the giant''s body middle!


    PS: Injection, medicine, groggy, try to update, get better soon and make up for it.

 Chapter 1547

    Although the "blood poison" of the blood clan is not as terrifying as the poison of the black scorpion clan, it is still a well-known and highly poisonous poison in ancient times.


    At this moment, under the bite of the nine-headed python and the puncture of a large number of bats'' fangs, the giant''s body began to dry up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if it would be sucked into a mummy in an instant!


    "No, no, your blood..."


    However, at this moment, the nine-headed python seemed to have suddenly sensed something, and the nine heads flicked, directly sending the giant flying, and at the same time there were bursts of exclamations in the body.


    And with the nine-headed giant python exclaiming in surprise, at this moment, I saw that the bats that were still attached to the giant and frantically devouring the giant''s blood seemed to have undergone some kind of mutation, their bodies began to tremble violently, and even the surface of their bodies A large number of pustules filled with pus and blood began to appear, which looked extremely hideous and terrifying!


    In addition, even the body of the nine-headed python is like those bats, with huge pustules appearing one after another, and those pustules are still expanding, as if they may explode at any time!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing this scene, let alone Dracula and others, even Huang Shang was shocked.


    This giant is actually the alchemy creature he captured in the ice and snow world, but he didn''t care about it after handing it over to the second personality. He didn''t remember it until the second personality told him that the transformation had been completed. Take it out and try its power.


    But now it seems that this alchemy creature seems to be more weird and terrifying than before after undergoing the transformation of the second personality!


    And I don''t know why, whether it''s the ability of the second personality to grow tentacles to attack and devour, or the mutation that happened to Dracula and those bats at this moment, it makes Huang Chang resound like in the Manhattan world of Miao Village. What I saw after the outbreak of the black light virus!


    "You guessed it right, I fused the black light virus in the fallen body with these alchemy creatures!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the proud voice of the second person suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Although this alchemy creature has huge power in its body, the power is mixed and impure, and it is extremely difficult to replenish it once it is exhausted, so I integrated the black light virus in the fallen body with this alchemy creature, so that the black light virus can swallow those mixed forces, and then transform them into purer power, which essentially improves the combat effectiveness of the alchemy creature. In addition In addition, the phagocytosis ability of the black light virus can also allow this alchemy creature to supplement its own strength by continuously devouring the flesh and power of others, making its battery life stronger."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "Judging from the comprehensive strength this thing has just shown, this transformation is basically a success... Hey, it''s not in vain. The toys were stuffed into his body all at once!"


    "Have you fused the other puppets into this alchemy creature?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment: "Also, there is only a skeleton left in the fallen, where did you get the black light virus?"


    "Didn''t he be in a coma for a while before? During that time, I cut flesh and drew blood every day as experimental materials, and now I still have a lot...Anyway, this guy has a strong recovery ability, so it''s useless."


    The second personality chuckled: "As for those waste toys... Heh, do you really think that the black light virus is so easy to integrate? If it weren''t for the power of those waste toys as support, this alchemy creature would have been killed by the black light before the transformation was completed. The virus has backfired, but now it seems that the previous efforts are worthwhile."


    "Just wait and see, the good show is still to come!"


    Crash!


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the second personality fell, the body of the alchemy creature also began to change, and even began to rapidly split into a large number of tentacles, entangled in those giant bats that were infected by the black light virus after swallowing his blood.


    These tentacles are extremely strange. After wrapping around those bats, not only did they not devour them, but they also separated another part of the tentacles, which quickly intertwined and condensed around the bat, and finally turned into more bats.


    In just a few breaths, the alchemy creature copied hundreds of bats, and then these bats were also intertwined together, turning into a nine-headed python exactly like Dracula, and then issued bursts of sharp neigh!


    "Is this... duplication?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "The most powerful part of the black light virus lies in its engulfment and fusion. If you fall, you are afraid of losing yourself and becoming an irrational monster. You dare not use this ability unscrupulously, but this alchemy creature has no such scruples!"


    Feeling Huang Chang''s shock, the second personality became more and more proud: "Don''t forget, this alchemy creature is made up of countless lives and souls, and with the integration of those garbage toys, his endurance to various genetic powers The ability to accept is extremely strong, and basically there will be no collapse of the gene chain, and even if it does, it can divide that part of the body or even the soul in time to avoid a complete collapse!"


    "As for losing oneself... Heh, the soul of this thing is a pot of mishmash. There is no such thing as being lost or not. As long as you can be obedient under the restriction!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, the alchemy creature also began to fight fiercely with the nine-headed python transformed by Dracula.


    Under the action of the black light virus, the alchemy creature has integrated the violent blood poison of the vampire and some natural abilities. Although it cannot directly copy the vampire magic of Dracula and others, as an alchemy creature, he can pass through his body. The Philosopher''s Stone converts various elemental powers to attack, coupled with the powerful power obtained by fusing all the puppets of the second personality, the Hydra transformed by this alchemy creature unexpectedly has the same power as Dracula and many others. The nine-headed python transformed by the legendary blood race was evenly matched. Even if Dracula and other blood races can use more sophisticated black magic and blood magic to suppress the alchemy creature in terms of skills, but at the same time, the alchemy creature is also Can use the black light virus in the body to regain the disadvantage!


    With such a powerful combat power, even Huang Chang was shocked and a little apprehensive!


    Even he, facing such harmless, powerful, and hard-to-kill alchemy creatures, would probably feel a headache!


    This second personality has really created an amazing monster!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!


    After two days of injections, the cold is much better, continue to write!

 Chapter 1548

    "Good job, since that''s the case, then Dracula and the others will be handed over to you, I hurry up and break the formation!"


    After seeing the powerful combat power of the alchemy creature, Huang Chang did not intend to continue wasting time on Dracula''s side. After all, under the action of the dark blood sacrifice array, even if he cooperated with the alchemy creature to kill Dracula and others. However, the power of the formation will still regenerate them, and it will even become more troublesome.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that Dracula and the others were too powerful, and if they were allowed to stay in the Heart Labyrinth and attack with all their strength, they would pose a threat to the Heart Labyrinth and even the entire field, Huang Chang might not even bother to pay attention to Dracula.


    After all, although the defense of Heart Labyrinth is strong, it is actually not invincible. If a powerful opponent is allowed to attack continuously, it will bring a big threat to Huang Chang''s domain. One of the reasons why at that time, he had clearly trapped him in the labyrinth, but he still had to do it himself to cooperate with Taoist Lei to defeat Neptune.


    Especially at this moment when he is facing many strong men of the Dark Council, the pressure on the domain will be even greater, so he must contain the nine-headed python transformed by Dracula and others, so that it can attack the Heart Labyrinth flawlessly .


    But now that the modified version of the alchemy creature can contain Dracula, Huang Chang can naturally free up his hands to break the formation with all his strength!


    So the next moment, after talking to the second personality, Huang Chang left the heart labyrinth in an instant, came to the dark blood sacrifice formation that almost overlapped with his domain, took a deep breath, and began to cooperate with the scarab, Launched an attack with all their strength on the bloody mask formed by the dark blood sacrifice array!


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s strength is extremely strong, especially the power of death after heavy tempering, combined with the increase of the death scythe, it has a very strong ability to devour all kinds of energy, so at this moment in his full attack As well as the full devour of the scarab, and the crazily erosion of the majestic yin and death energy in his domain, the bloody mask formed by the dark blood sacrifice array also began to dim at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, as the power of the formation was rapidly consumed by Huang Shang and the scarab, those powerful members of the Dark Council in Huang Shang''s domain also immediately felt the loss of life force and soul power in their bodies, which also caused them a huge crisis Feeling overwhelmed, he began to counterattack even more frantically, trying to kill all the enemies in front of him, and then prevent Huang Chang from breaking the formation.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Don''t forget, this is in Huang Chang''s domain.


    Under the siege of countless ghost armies and copper snakes and iron dogs, those weaker dark creatures could not break out of the encirclement of the army, while those powerful enemies in the legendary realm were closely watched by Bi Xia and others. Once the opponent wants to break through the line of defense, Bi Xia and the others will go all out to beat the opponent back.


    However, in order to prevent these people from becoming the kind of shell monsters that can be resurrected continuously, and their strength returns to the peak state after the resurrection, Bi Xia and others have never killed these legendary powerhouses of the Dark Council. At the same time, with Bi Xia and the others keeping their hands, these powerful members of the Dark Council have never made up their minds to risk their lives to fight against Bi Xia and the others.


    After all, not everyone has the courage to put one''s life on the line to survive!


    In this way, after a fierce battle that lasted for ten minutes, the originally extremely powerful dark blood sacrifice formation finally became stronger and stronger under the fierce attacks of the scarabs, yellow clothes, and domain forces that "eat more and become stronger". The weaker it became, the mask finally shattered and dissipated in Huang Chang''s domain.


    And as the formation was broken, those powerful members of the Dark Council whose strength declined rapidly due to the sharp weakening of the formation finally exhausted their last strength, and began to be like the one in "The Avengers" who was snapped by Iron Man. Like Thanos and his subordinates, one after another, they were turned into sand and scattered with the wind.


    As for the nine-headed giant python that fused the power of many blood clan powerhouses, it was the last one to dissipate like Thanos. And when it dissipated, Dracula also let out a self-deprecating laugh: "Heh, dying like a trapped animal... It''s really embarrassing..."


    After the words fell, the nine-headed python fell apart and disappeared without a trace.


    In this way, it was enough to besiege and kill most of the legendary powerhouses, and even the Sea King, who became a sea god, would be afraid of death if he fell into the battle. The power of the field collapsed directly.


    "Huh, it''s finally resolved!"


    With the destruction of the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation and the death of Dracula and others, Huang Shang and others were also slightly relieved.


    After solving the powerful enemies such as the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation and Dracula, they can then deal with that "old bastard" who doesn''t know what the hell is going on with peace of mind!


    But at this moment, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "It''s not right!"


    Sensing this inexplicable sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s expression changed!


    Buzz buzz!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Shang realized something was wrong, the black powder that was originally weathered by Dracula and other dark council powerhouses began to gather in Huang Shang''s domain at an alarming speed, and finally formed a very Huge black crow!


    The next moment, the black crow spread its wings, and more blue runes filled with powerful space power appeared on its body, turning into a crow form, a blue and black mysterious spell!


    Crash!


    And as the black crow spell took shape, streaks of black light and blue light shot out from the black spell in an instant, turning into blue and black intertwined chains, covering Huang Chang''s entire domain at an astonishing speed. It''s as if the whole world has been sealed off!


    boom!


    Under the blockade of this blue and black chain, Huang Chang, who was originally in the domain, suddenly felt an extremely powerful repulsive force erupting from the domain, and then his eyes blurred, and he returned to the outside world again!


    He was actually rejected by his own field!


    What''s even worse is that this domain actually only excludes him as the master, while Bi Xia and others who entered the domain with him were trapped in the domain and did not return to the outside world with him!


    What exactly is going on?


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly!


    The domain far surpassing the same level is one of his biggest reliance, but now this biggest reliance has trapped his companions in the domain, which can almost be said to have cut off his arm, or even More!


    And what made him even more unbelievable was how the other party did this!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1549

    "Host, this should be a very clever compound spell!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know how he got out of the domain, the system saw some clues: "According to some relevant records in "Tao Cang", the system infers that the other party has already done it when they set up the dark forbidden formation. Some hands and feet, using Dracula and others to integrate their own power into the dark forbidden formation, and while absorbing power from the dark forbidden formation, implanted some space power and corresponding spells into the bodies of Dracula and others. "


    "These spells implanted in Dracula and others should be similar to some kind of curse. Only after Dracula and others are completely dead, will the power of this curse fully erupt, and even this curse can absorb Dracula. Use the lives and souls of others for your own use, and the power of the curse will become even greater!"


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply speaking, the large formation constructed by Dracula and others actually has three forms, instead of the two we guessed before. The first And the second form is naturally the Dark Forbidden Formation and the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation, yes, but as the large formation shatters and Dracula and others perish, the power of this large formation will also be combined with the curse, and finally in the space power and a Under a series of complicated magical reactions, it exerted amazing power, even directly blocked the domain of the host, and drove the host out of the domain!"


    "It can be seen from this that the person who set up the formation is not only thoughtful and ruthless, but also must have profound attainments in magic and magic formations, otherwise it would be impossible to do this!"


    "Host, we have been tricked. Dracula and the others are pawns that are destined to be sacrificed long ago. Whether it is the dark forbidden formation or the dark blood sacrifice formation, they are just a cover. It is what the man in the dark really wants!"


    "In addition, the other party is obviously very cautious. Even this complex spell has been disguised, and even the system cannot deduce which method it is!"


    Although the system has roughly calculated the operation mechanism and principle of this large formation, it is still unable to determine which lineage of powerhouse the person behind the scenes is, and even has no way of knowing the true face of this compound spell.


    The only thing that can be determined is that the person who secretly led all this is absolutely terrifying!


    "Damn..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He had been on guard against the man in the dark, so he only wanted to break the dark blood sacrifice formation as soon as possible, so that he could concentrate on competing with that man. But he never imagined that no matter whether it was the Dark Forbidden Formation or the Dark Blood Sacrifice Formation, they were actually just layers of cover, so that he was even blocked by the other party''s domain if he was careless. Seeing that Bi Xia and others were also trapped in the domain!


    And the other party has spent such a great effort to block his domain and trap Bi Xia and others, so naturally he will not let it go, I am afraid that there will be greater danger waiting for him in the future!


    In fact it is so!


    But the most important thing now is to find a way to unblock the domain first!


    "If you want to unseal the domain, there is only one way, and that is to completely wipe out the power of the compound spell!"


    The system also had this intention, so it immediately reminded: "With the ability of the scarab, plus the strength of the host domain itself and the cooperation of Bixia and others, if we go all out, it shouldn''t take too long That restriction can be broken, and the domain of the host can be unlocked again... But it is impossible for the person in the dark to not know this, so the host must be careful, the next period of time is the most dangerous!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone in the field, asking them to cooperate with the scarab to attack the crow-shaped talisman, hoping to unseal the field as soon as possible.


    As for himself, he jumped up and shot towards the distance at the fastest speed!


    The most important thing for him now is to buy enough time. He has just tried it, and his domain has been firmly locked, except for the Death Scythe, the natal magic weapon, and the Shroud of Turin wrapped around his body. Being taken out of the domain by him, everything else, even the coffin of the Virgin, which is similar to the natal magic weapon, was left in the domain together with magic weapons such as the order of life and death and the chaotic gourd, and it was impossible to bring it out.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang''s own combat power was undoubtedly greatly reduced, so naturally he would not fight recklessly at this time!


    But the moment Huang Chang left, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Sensing this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he directly swung the death scythe towards a void beside him!


    boom!


    In an instant, the death scythe cut through the void, and then slashed fiercely on a black lotus that appeared out of thin air, making an extremely violent roar, and Huang Chang also trembled all over, being shocked by the violent impact. Forced to stop.


    "Black Lotus?!"


    Seeing this black lotus that appeared out of thin air, Huang Chang was startled.


    This black lotus is the symbol of Wutian Buddha, and also has a close relationship with Yurou. He originally planned to rescue Yurou after he got the World Tree fragment, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t look for it, but this black lotus took the initiative Appeared!


    Could it be that all of this is caused by a strong man of Wutian Buddha lineage behind the scenes?


    So what are they here for?


    Is it for Heimdall?


    Or for Yurou?


    Or was it because of the black scorpion that died in his hands that day, and the vellus hair inside the black scorpion that sealed Monkey King?


    For a moment, Huang Chang was also in doubt.


    "Hey, there''s nowhere to find it when you break through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it!"


    But just when Huang Chang was in doubt because of the appearance of the black lotus, there was a black light on the black lotus, and then a strange man with an elephant head and a human body appeared on the black lotus, and stared at Huang Chang stubbornly, A gleam flashed in his eyes: "Boy, did you kill Black Scorpion? Tell me, where is Black Scorpion''s body? Did you find anything special on him?"


    "Are you here for the black scorpion? Something special...it should be that vellus hair!"


    Seeing the elephant-headed man appearing on top of the black lotus, Huang Chang frowned slightly, feeling more and more puzzled.


    If the other party only came here for the black scorpion and that vellus hair, then what happened to the members of the Dark Council?


    Could it be that the members of the Dark Council have teamed up with Wutian Buddha?


    But this doesn''t look like it...


    Always feel that something is not right!


    And... how did the other party know that he killed the black scorpion and took away the vellus hair?


    You must know that he had made sure that no one was around that day, and he had many treasures to protect him, so that he could deceive the heavens. Logically speaking, no one should be able to know or calculate all of this!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "What black scorpion, I don''t even know what it is, let alone any special items on him... Who are you? Why did you stop me? You were behind everything just now?"


    He doesn''t mind talking nonsense with the elephant-headed man now, so that he can buy time for the Scarab and Bi Xia to break the formation, and secondly, he may also get some information about Wutian Buddha from the elephant-headed man. And Yurou''s information!


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. When I catch you back, I''ll pick you up and search for your soul, and then there will be results!"


    However, the elephant-headed man didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense with Huang Chang. He just smiled coldly when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and without saying a word, the driver Hei Lian came to kill Huang Chang!


    It seems that this guy is going to take Huang Chang directly and then interrogate him slowly!


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Facing the elephant-headed man driving the black lotus rushing towards him, Huang Chang snorted coldly, then swung the death scythe, cut out a series of blade lights, and bombarded the elephant-headed man!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Huang Chang''s sword light has the ability to travel through space, so almost in the blink of an eye, those sword lights appeared in front of the elephant-headed man, and then directly bombarded the elephant-headed man, and exploded!


    It''s just that the defense of the black lotus under the elephant-headed man is really amazing, even stronger than the black lotus under the feet of the black scorpion back then, so that even with the strength of Huang Shang, the dozens of sword lights that were cut out were even stronger. It failed to completely break through the defense of the black lotus, but forced it to stop. At the same time, the storm of thunder and fire generated by the explosion completely enveloped the elephant-headed man, delaying it for a while!


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but used the method of flying with a sword, directly urged the death scythe with all his strength, and rushed towards the distance at the fastest speed!


    The strength of this elephant-headed man is not weak, and that black lotus is also strong and treacherous. When the domain is sealed, and the magic weapon and partners are all trapped in the domain, Huang Chang doesn''t want to fight this guy to the death, or Retreat while fighting, delaying time is better!


    However, at the moment when Huang Chang restrained the elephant-headed man with the light of his sword, and he was also fleeing towards the distance at the fastest speed, an astonishing suction suddenly shrouded Huang Chang''s body!


    At the same time, the storm of thunder and fire that originally enveloped the elephant-headed man turned into dust in front of a vacuum cleaner, and was directly swallowed by an astonishing force, revealing that the elephant-headed man had become incomparably Huge, with a height of tens of meters!


    At this moment, it was the elephant-headed man''s huge nose that was raised high and aimed at Huang Chang, not only absorbing the thunderstorm, but also a terrifying suction force from it, covering Huang Chang, making Huang Chang''s body The speed is getting slower and slower!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here comes the update, I have recovered from my cold, and I am almost busy with work. I will make up the update from tomorrow, okay, thank you for your understanding and support, I love you all!

 Chapter 1550

    "Depend on!"


    Feeling the astonishing suction that enveloped him and was becoming stronger and stronger, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Since this elephant-headed man can easily absorb the power of thunder and fire that he erupted, maybe this guy can directly devour him like a glutton. In this case, he naturally dare not take the risk of approaching the elephant-headed man!


    But the problem is, this suction is getting stronger and stronger, if this continues, he may not be able to get rid of this terrible attraction!


    what to do!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then the death scythe in his hand turned into a magic wand, and he swung it violently at the elephant-headed man, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Avada Kedavra!"


    The next moment, a streak of dark green witchcraft energy pierced through the void, and shot towards the elephant-headed man at an astonishing speed!


    Adawa Kedav is a curse that directly acts on the soul level. Although this elephant-headed man can swallow his thunder and fire power, it may not be able to swallow the black witch power of Avada Kedav!


    However, it turns out that Wutian Buddha''s subordinates are not simple people!


    Facing the jetting dark green witchcraft energy, the elephant-headed man did not dodge or dodge. He just shook the huge elephant trunk and directly inhaled the witchcraft energy into his nose. Then he opened his mouth suddenly, and sprayed the power of thunder fire and the power of witchcraft that had been swallowed up at Huang Chang together!


    This guy can actually devour the power of others like a chaotic gourd and spray it back!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face became more and more gloomy, and then turned the magic wand into a death scythe again, slashed several times, and blocked the witchcraft power and thunder fire power with the blazing blade light.


    At the same time, he also resisted the astonishing suction and continued to rush forward!


    "Hahaha, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing Huang Chang continue to run forward, the elephant-headed man laughed out loud, and the black lotus under the driver chased towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    In normal times, even with the help of Hei Lian, the elephant-headed man might not be able to catch up to Huang Chang who was advancing at full speed, but now that Huang Chang was affected by the suction force of the elephant-headed man''s trunk, his speed dropped sharply. The elephant-headed man is also getting closer and closer!


    "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    Seeing the elephant-headed man chasing after him, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious, and then summoned the giant bone whale, and at the same time manipulated the bone whale to charge towards the elephant-headed man, trying to hold the elephant-headed man back a period of time.


    You must know that with Huang Chang''s current strength, coupled with the blessing of this natal magic weapon, the patron saint summoned is even stronger than many legend-level powerhouses, and it stands to reason that it should be able to stop this guy for a while!


    "Energy life? Hahahaha, then I will not be polite!"


    However, in the face of the giant bone whale rushing towards him, the elephant-headed man was not surprised but delighted. He laughed, and raised his long trunk high, from which waves of white light shrouded the giant bone whale.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a scene that made Huang Chang unbelievable happened. Under the cover of the white light, the giant bone whale seemed to have lost control, and flew towards the elephant-headed man involuntarily, and at the same time became smaller and smaller , was finally sucked into the body by the elephant-headed man!


    And after inhaling the bone whale, the aura on the elephant-headed man became stronger and stronger, and at the same time the suction from his nose became stronger and stronger!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his patron saint was devoured by the elephant-headed man without any resistance, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    "Host, the prototype of this elephant-headed man should be the ancient monster six-tusk white elephant!"


    At this moment, the system finally recognized the origin of the white elephant: "This white elephant with six tusks is a natural alien species. It not only has amazing defense and infinite strength, but also can swallow all kinds of energy, and even take it as its own." Use it or spit it out. In addition, the six tusks of the six-tusk white elephant are also extremely sharp treasures, which have the effect of breaking demons and armor. At the same time, they can be integrated into magic weapons to enhance The quality of the magic weapon!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, even in ancient times, this six-tusked white elephant was extremely rare, and at the same time powerful, it was extremely difficult to tame. According to the records in Taoism, there were only The Tathagata Buddha and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva of Buddhism once tamed the six-tusk white elephant!"


    "I see, this is the white elephant from the Three Brothers in Shituoling in Journey to the West!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also reacted, his expression froze slightly.


    In Journey to the West, the white elephant is also extremely powerful, and according to the system, the six-tusk white elephant is even more terrifying than what is recorded in Journey to the West. It seems that this is troublesome!


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath and yelled, "Fa Ji!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a radiance erupted from his body, and then Fa Ji, whose appearance was exquisite and perfect, but whose body was like a puppet, also appeared directly beside him!


    Although his domain and magic weapon have been banned, his cultivation is still there, so this Nascent Soul can also be activated!


    "Yuanying Faxiang, hehe, it looks like it should taste good!"


    However, for Bai Xiang, the Nascent Soul Dharma Form constructed by the materialization of energy is not much different from the patron saint in essence. Xiang also laughed, and prepared to use his supernatural powers to devour the Nascent Soul''s dharma form!


    But at this moment, a blue light erupted from Huang Chang''s body, then enveloped him and Fa Ji, and finally led him and Fa Ji to disappear without a trace.


    When Huang Chang appeared, he was hundreds of meters away, and Fa Ji disappeared without a trace. It seemed that Huang Chang realized that Fa Ji, like the patron saint, was ineffective against the six-tusked white elephant. So put it away again.


    "pity¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the Liutus White Elephant cried out in his heart that it was a pity, the Nascent Soul''s Dharma Aspect was obviously powerful, if it was swallowed up, it would be a great help to him, but he didn''t expect this guy to react very quickly, and then took it away up.


    But that''s all, it doesn''t matter, wait until this guy is captured alive and then slowly process it!


    Thinking of this, the six-tusk white elephant also fully activated the devouring magic power of the elephant trunk, and concentrated all the amazing suction power on Huang Chang''s body, further slowing down Huang Chang''s speed, while he himself urged the black lotus with all his strength. , and even disarmed Hei Lian''s defensive power, pushed Hei Lian to the extreme speed, and chased towards Huang Chang.


    After all, he is now full of supernatural powers and can swallow all energy. Even if Huang Chang turned around and attacked him with that weird sword glow, he would be able to react immediately, inhale the sword glow into his body, and then spray it back !


    In addition, now that Huang Chang was alone, there was no need to worry about him having reinforcements. Under such circumstances, he naturally didn''t need to use Hei Lian''s power for defense. It''s better to catch this guy quickly!


    However, just as the white elephant was advancing at full speed, rushing forward for more than a hundred meters, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    And with the emergence of this severe sense of crisis, bursts of severe stinging pain erupted instantly from all parts of the white elephant''s body, and then fine bloodstains appeared on the surface of his body, and a large amount of blood flowed from the bloodstains. It gushes out from the sky and falls into the air!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1551

    "Successful!"


    At the moment when the six-tusked white elephant suddenly had a lot of scars all over its body and gushed out a lot of blood, Huang Chang, who seemed to be running away in a panic, suddenly stopped, turned his head suddenly, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes!


    At the same time, as the six-tusked white elephant splashed a large amount of blood into the air, the originally transparent silk threads began to appear under the cover of blood!


    It turned out that in front of the six-tusked white elephant was a large net made of transparent silk threads, and these transparent threads were extremely sharp, and because of this, the six-tusk white elephant was hit by the big net under the full force of the collision. The net was caught by the net, and even the flesh and blood on the body was cut into most of it!


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that if the six-tusked white elephant was not a natural alien species with extremely strong defense, I am afraid that he has been completely cut into countless pieces by this big net!


    hum!


    The next moment, those large nets suddenly shrank and gathered in one place, and then a figure that was originally invisible also appeared in the midair.


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    Huang Chang seemed to take Fa Ji away before, and then put her into his body, but in fact this was just a cover-up. He did not take Fa Ji away, but borrowed the cover of the blue light erupting from the space power to let Fa Ji used her ability to hide and wrap her body with her long hair to make her invisible. She even used her hair to lay out such a big trap-like net, waiting for the six-tusked white elephant to throw itself into the net!


    Of course, he doesn''t think this move is really useful, but with the special connection between him and the Nascent Soul, even if the trick is exposed and Fa Ji is discovered by the six-tusked white elephant, he can immediately kill Fa Ji. Ji retracted into the body, so that Fa Ji would not become this guy''s tonic.


    That being the case, of course you can give it a try!


    But the facts proved that Huang Chang''s luck was really good. Not only did Bai Xiang fall for the trick under underestimating the enemy, but he even disarmed Hei Lian''s defense, which is why he was hit hard in an instant!


    It can be said that this is much better than what Huang Chang expected!


    Because of this, Huang Chang, who was originally planning to take the time to shade the six-tusk white elephant, restrain him for a while, and then distance himself from him, immediately changed his mind, and turned around and rushed towards the six-tusk white elephant the next moment!


    Faji''s long hair is not only extremely sharp, but also cuts the soul and the body, and is extremely sharp at the same time. Now the six-tusked white elephant is deeply trapped in the hair net, no matter how powerful it is, it will be difficult to escape for a while , is the best time for Huang Chang to solve it!


    "Damn bastard!"


    The cutting of Faji''s black hair brought severe pain to the six-tusked white elephant both physically and spiritually. He couldn''t help letting out a roar, and at the same time tried to swing his trunk to devour Faji!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at this moment, bursts of more severe pain suddenly came from the trunk of the six-tusked white elephant, and then the six-tusked white elephant discovered that his trunk had been unknowingly covered by a large amount of black The hair is tightly entangled, and countless wounds will be cut with the slightest movement, and the end of the elephant''s trunk is still tied tightly, so it is impossible to use the devouring power at all!


    This is also one of the weaknesses of his devouring supernatural power. Although his elephant trunk has amazing defense and strength, and he can also display devouring supernatural power, once the elephant trunk is restrained, he is like a crocodile whose mouth is trapped , not only the supernatural power is restrained, but also the power of the whole body will be restricted a lot.


    It''s just how did this guy know his weakness!


    But now I don''t want to think about it so much, because the next moment, a series of blazing blade lights have already pierced the void, blasting towards him at an astonishing speed!


    This time, his supernatural powers were restrained, and he couldn''t easily swallow these sword glows!


    Thinking of this, the six-tusk white elephant''s pupils shrank, and began to urge the black lotus with all its strength, and then a blue light shone from the black lotus, trying to cover the six-tusk white elephant.


    This is one of Heilian''s special abilities - teleportation!


    Once this function is activated, although it will consume Heilian''s power to a great extent, it can also help him escape from the shackles of these weird hairs at the same time. Once he is free from the shackles, he can display supernatural powers. Not his opponent at all!


    "Forbidden!"


    However, just when the black lotus burst into a blue light and was about to teleport with the six-tusk white elephant, Huang Chang, who had been on guard for a long time, suddenly snarled, and pointed his left hand at the six-tusk white elephant and shook it violently!


    boom!


    The next moment, the blue light from the black lotus suddenly collapsed as if suppressed by some kind of force¡ªthe teleportation of the six-tusked white elephant failed!


    "what happened?!"


    Seeing this scene, the six-toothed white elephant''s expression changed, and then the body was hit by a series of sword lights, and the sword lights also exploded one after another, turning into endless thunder and fire, covering the six-toothed white elephant.


    "Ah!"


    On the other side, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, revealing a hint of complacency.


    After possessing the power of space, Huang Shang further understood how powerful and difficult this power is, so he has been looking for countermeasures. At the beginning, he even used the power of space to block Grindelwald''s shadowy shadow. Law.


    But the technique of following the shape like a shadow is not a real space teleportation after all, so Huang Chang''s research on this aspect has never been left behind. Fortunately, firstly, he has mastered the power of space, secondly, he has been helped by the Luoshu tortoise, and comprehended the Zhenzi Jue, and thirdly, because he has used the Pangu ax many times, he has a certain new understanding of how to block the enemy, In addition, there is a system to help him deduce it, so he has finally successfully integrated the town word formula and space power, as well as the mystery of some "unique" moves, into this secret method of restraining space teleportation¡ª¡ª No air!


    But even though Liutus White Elephant was restrained now, it only gave him a little upper hand, the real battle had just begun!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath. On the one hand, he asked Fa Ji to imprison the six-tusk white elephant with all his strength, while on the other hand, he rushed towards the six-tusk white elephant, while constantly swinging his knife, cutting out a series of knives. Mang bombarded the six-tusked white elephant indiscriminately!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In just a few breaths, Huang Chang slashed out hundreds of sword lights, and the power of the explosion of the sword lights also turned into a violent storm of thunder and fire, shrouding the six-tusk white elephant in the storm and frantically strangling it!


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally rushed in front of the six-tusk white elephant!


    But at the moment when he rushed in front of the six-tusk white elephant, ready to seize this opportunity to kill the six-tusk white elephant, a creepy feeling also emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and then a white long sword came directly from The thunder and fire storm shot out, and formed a sword formation with one into six, strangling towards Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1552

    "Oh, stupid!"


    At the moment when the white flying sword transformed into six and formed a sword array to cover Huang Chang, a sneer suddenly sounded from the thunderstorm, and then the thunder and fire all over the sky dissipated suddenly, and was sucked up, and the figure of the six-tusk white elephant It also appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    At this moment, the hair on his nose was actually cut off, and because of this, his proboscis was also free, and his supernatural powers were restored!


    In fact, although he did fall into Huang Chang''s trick because of a momentary carelessness before, and was deeply trapped in the big net formed by the hair, but with the help of his ivory sword that has been refined into a magic weapon, he can always be He could cut off these strands of hair, but the reason why he didn''t do it was because he saw Huang Chang rushing towards him self-righteously.


    Since this guy foolishly thought that he could take advantage of this opportunity to kill him, why didn''t he just wait here for him to come over!


    Once Huang Chang gets close, he can use the ivory sword to cut off his hair and regain his freedom. He can also use the indestructible ivory sword to attack Huang Chang secretly. Chang must have wings to escape!


    However, just when the six-toothed white elephant was triumphant and felt that he was sure of Huang Chang, Huang Chang who was facing the six flying swords did not show any panic, and even turned his mouth slightly!


    "Certainly!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly waved a golden charm and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the golden talisman exploded, turning into a golden light that directly enveloped the six flying swords and the elephant-headed man behind the flying swords.


    And under the shroud of this golden light, the six flying swords and the elephant-headed man seemed to have been petrified, and they were instantly frozen in place, motionless.


    This is exactly the amulet given to Huang Chang by Monkey King!


    This fixed body talisman is extremely powerful, but like most spells, it is used at a relatively short distance. If it is used at a distance, it is easy to be avoided by others or blocked by a substitute.


    Because of this, even though Huang Shang clearly knew from the system that the ivory of the six-tusk white elephant was extremely sharp and could cut Kai Kaiji''s hair, he still pretended not to know and approached the six-tusk white elephant, in order to It''s just playing tricks, and when the six-toothed white elephant thinks it can bully itself, it will bully the other party!


    In this round, both Liutus White Elephant and Huang Chang thought that they could plot against each other, but the facts have proved that after countless battles and tempering, Huang Chang has gone further and further down the old road The farther he is, the better he is in this contest.


    And when a master fights, sometimes even if he just loses a move, it can be the difference between life and death, just like now!


    "The method of giving up the bag!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang directly activated the bag shedding method without any hesitation, his strength soared, and then he swung the death scythe, slashing wildly at the immobile white elephant that had been immobilized by the immobilization talisman!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the white elephant''s defense is strong, it is by no means invincible. Even Huang Chang''s sword light may not be able to block it, let alone the blade that Huang Shang is fully mobilizing and still in the state of bursting out of the bag. !


    So the next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the six-tusked white elephant was also instantly bombarded by Huang Chang, who was bruised all over his body, and even his head was split in half!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Fa Ji shot with all her strength, and countless strands of hair slipped into the body of the six-tusked white elephant along the half-cut head of the six-tusked white elephant, and then crazily cut his body, even entangled him. The demon baby in his body was also restrained by the talisman!


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned the death scythe into a magic wand, and almost pierced the wand into the broken head of the six-tusk white elephant, and began to go all out, casting Avada Kedavra one after another!


    Under Huang Chang''s full power, the green light transformed by the Avada Kedavra began to go crazy and continuously penetrated into the body of Liutus White Elephant. At the same time, Faji''s hair was still continuously destroying Liu The body of the ivory elephant and the demon baby!


    The six-tusk white elephant was indeed very strong, but no matter how strong it was, it was only a strong man in the Nascent Soul Realm. How could it be possible to resist Huang Chang''s crazy bombardment without the ability to resist?


    So soon, under the destruction of Avada Kedavra and Fa Ji, the six-tusk white elephant baby was finally completely destroyed, and the vitality in the body was completely cut off, and it fell!


    Buzz buzz!


    And after killing the six-tusk white elephant, the magic wand transformed by the death sickle also began to burst into black light, and then began to frantically devour the six-tusk white elephant''s flesh and blood, sucking it into a mummy in the blink of an eye. The remaining layer of tough elephant skin and the six ivory swords fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After killing the six-tusk white elephant, Huang Chang was also greatly relieved.


    To be honest, this six-tusk white elephant is definitely not weak, and it can even be said to be extremely strong. Whether it is the indestructible ivory sword or the powerful devouring power, it is definitely enough to pose a huge threat to any strong person in the legendary realm.


    What''s more, this guy''s defense is also extremely terrible. Even if he is controlled by the immobilization talisman, he still has to use the bag-sacrificing method to kill the opponent in a short time.


    It is conceivable that if this guy didn''t think he was clever enough to fall into his tricks, and at the same time he had the help of the Immobilization Talisman, then even if he could kill the six-tusked white elephant, he would definitely have to pay a big price!


    However, although the six-tusk white elephant had been killed by Huang Chang, it did not mean that Huang Chang was safe.


    Because his intuition told him that the danger had not been lifted!


    And judging from the appearance of this six-tusked white elephant, this guy doesn''t seem to be the one who set up the dark forbidden formation and used the lives of Dracula and others to seal off his domain!


    In other words, there is someone else behind the BOSS!


    Clap clap!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s speculation is correct!


    Because at the next moment, a burst of applause suddenly sounded from not far away.


    And with the sound of applause, a familiar figure suddenly appeared not far from Huang Chang out of thin air.


    "Loki..."


    Looking at the figure who appeared not far away, with a wicked smile on his face, and gently applauded, Huang Chang''s eyes also froze suddenly, and then said in a deep voice, "Are you playing tricks in the dark?"


    "Don''t say it so harshly, I just want to get back what should belong to me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki smiled slightly and said, "My dear partner, can you return Heimdall to me now?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1553

    Facing Loki''s request, Huang Chang fell into silence for a moment.


    As Loki said, Heimdall was originally a member of the Asa Protoss, and the Holy See had indeed claimed to cooperate with the Asa Protoss to take back Heimdall. Mdar is indeed a reasonable request.


    But the question is how could Huang Chang hand over Heimdall to him!


    So at the next moment, Huang Shang still shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Sorry, the order I got was to bring Heimdall back to the Vatican, not to hand him over to you. I am a member of the Holy See, not you An Asir, so I cannot return Heimdall to you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, you might as well wait until I bring Heimdall back to the Vatican, and then you can negotiate with the Pope, I believe the Pope will definitely not reject you request. In this way, since I have completed the mission, you can also get Heimdall, so why not do it?"


    Huang Chang didn''t talk about the ambush set up by the Dark Council and the six-tusked white elephant. After all, this was just his guess. Without any evidence, it was impossible for him to challenge Loki about these things.


    So at this time, he doesn''t need to argue with Loki about these matters.


    "I knew you wouldn''t give Heimdall back easily."


    Huang Chang''s answer did not meet Loki''s expectations, so Loki didn''t show any anger at the moment, instead he smiled and said: "It seems that we still have to use fists to speak... I wanted to talk to you more It''s a pity that we don''t have enough time to chat, since this is the case..."


    "Then the battle begins!"


    hum!


    As Loki''s voice fell, a bright radiance suddenly burst out from his side, and then a humanoid armor made of metal and shining with brilliance appeared beside Loki.


    "Destroyer?!"


    But anyone who has watched the "Thor" series will definitely be familiar with this silver armor.


    This is the "Destroyer" that Loki stole from Odin''s treasure house and sent to Earth to hunt down Thor.


    It''s just that the Destroyer looks mighty and powerful, but in fact Thor, who hadn''t fully grasped Thor''s power back then, was able to destroy it easily. It stands to reason that his strength would not be too strong, so what''s the point of Loki summoning him now? use it?


    unless¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and his face suddenly became extremely serious. Then he asked in a deep voice, "This is the Destroyer... Battle Armor?"


    "It seems that you really know us very well!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Most people only know about the Destroyer, but they don''t know about the Destroyer Armor...you are interesting!"


    "really¡­¡­"


    Looking at the smile on Loki''s face, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    Although the Destroyer in the movie seems to be easily shattered by Thor, it is actually just an illusion, or it can be said that Loki did not really exert the power of the Destroyer in the movie.


    The Destroyer is called the Destroyer Armor. As the name suggests, it is a set of armor in itself, so the power that can be exerted is quite limited when no one is using it. But once someone understands the real usage of the Destroyer Armor, then the Destroyer An unbelievable terrifying power will inevitably erupt from the fighter armor!


    In fact, in the original setting of Marvel, the Destroyer Armor is one of the strongest weapons in Asgard. Armor. At the time of casting, the gods on the earth also gave part of their power to the armor, and with the power of this armor, Odin was almost invincible at the beginning, and even once wore this Destroyer armor to fight alone. God group!


    And judging from Loki''s performance at this moment, this guy has most likely been able to truly use the power of the Destroyer Armor. Huang Shang, who was sealed and his magic weapon was restricted, might not be Loki''s opponent!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he swung the death scythe violently, cutting out a series of sword lights and bombarding Loki, while he himself jumped up and moved towards Luo Ji at the fastest speed. Rush away!


    As in the previous situation when dealing with the six-tusked white elephant, Huang Chang was not prepared to fight head-on with Loki who was blessed with the Destroyer armor at this time, so the most sensible choice now is to keep a distance from Loki and wait The domain is unsealed, and Bi Xia and others regain their freedom.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Huang Chang''s saber light pierced through the void and slammed into Loki''s body.


    But to his surprise, when the blade glows hit Loki, those blade glows seemed to hit the air, directly passed through Loki''s body, and then hit the ground far behind Loki, It exploded with a burst of violent roar, bombarding the earth into a mess!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that the attack failed, Huang Chang was startled, and immediately thought of Loki''s most powerful ability in movies and comics.


    That''s a mouthful... Ah bah, it''s an illusion!


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, causing him to instinctively swing the death scythe in his hand, and slash forward.


    The next moment, a huge silver fist appeared in front of Huang Chang, and it collided fiercely with the death scythe in his hand.


    boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang, who had doubled his strength even after activating the bag-sacrificing method, still felt an astonishing force sweeping along the death scythe, making him tremble all over, and he was even pushed back tens of meters by the bombardment .


    At the same time, the owner of the silver fist, the Destroyer Armor, was also repelled by Huang Chang, and flew back tens of meters.


    Obviously, in the confrontation of power, both sides are evenly matched!


    "What a powerful force... As far as the legendary realm is concerned, your strength is almost top-notch."


    And after forcing Huang Chang to stop, Loki''s voice suddenly sounded from the battle armor: "I have to say, your strength is stronger than I imagined, I thought that big stupid elephant would be able to deal with your attack!" , I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to kill him unscathed... In this way, even if I have the blessing of the Destroyer armor, I may not be able to defeat you in a short time... I hate this feeling of losing control."


    "But fortunately, I have made some other preparations."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Following Huang Chang''s words, figures in black mechanical armor also appeared out of thin air, sealing off the battlefield.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Looking at these slightly familiar black armors, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then remembered the origin of these armors!


    If he remembered correctly, this should be the mechanical armor worn by the protagonists in "Special Forces: Rise of Cobra"!


    But the question is why did these armors fall into Loki''s hands? And it seems that Loki has even formed a mechanical army!


    "Although these little toys can''t be put on the table, they can still be of some use!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s slightly shocked look, Loki''s laughter came from inside the Destroyer armor, but the next moment, the laughter suddenly became a little cold: "Kill him!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Loki''s words fell, those warriors in battle armor also jumped up one after another, charging towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "snort!"


    Huang Chang had watched the movie "Special Forces: The Rise of Cobra", so he knew that this armor did not have the ability to fly like Iron Man''s armor, so the next moment he jumped up and flew towards the sky go.


    As long as he flies to high altitude, even if he is fighting with Loki, he doesn''t have to worry about these armors posing a threat to him.


    "Fly to the sky? It''s a good idea, but... it doesn''t work for me!"


    However, upon seeing this scene, Loki''s laughter came from inside the Destroyer armor again.


    Afterwards, the laughter turned into an ancient and awkward spell, and then streaks of green light shot out from the body of the Destroyer armor, covering the armored warriors.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Under the shroud of this green brilliance, those armored warriors suddenly accelerated their speed, and at the same time, as if they had overcome gravity, they flew up into the sky at an astonishing speed, and surrounded Huang Chang.


    "Damn it, it''s magic!"


    Seeing those mechanical warriors flying up into the sky, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    It''s true that the mecha armor in the movie "Special Forces: Rise of Cobra" can''t fly, but the problem is that Loki is a master magician. And unlike the assassin mages in movies who can only engage in hand-to-hand combat, Loki in the last days obviously possesses more powerful and exquisite magic. I''m afraid it''s not difficult!


    This is trouble!


    boom!


    And compared with these mechanical armors, the biggest threat to Huang Chang at this moment is Luo Ji himself wearing the Destroyer armor!


    I saw that the moment Loki cast his magic to let those mechanical warriors fly to the advanced level, he, wearing the Destroyer armor and transformed into a mechanical giant, also jumped up, flew high into the sky, and headed towards the Followed by Huang Chang.


    Not only that, but at this moment the head of the Destroyer Armor also began to change, just like in the movie, it began to emit fiery brilliance, and accumulated a huge amount of energy, and finally spit out a fiery pillar of fire, directly cutting through the void, towards Huang Chang swept over!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Here are the big chapters, please support me, there are two more updates after 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 1554

    In normal times, facing the raging pillar of fire, Huang Chang could have swallowed it with the chaotic gourd to resolve this threat, but now the chaotic gourd has also been sealed in his domain, so Huang Chang had no choice but to swallow it. Chang could only clenched his teeth, swung the death scythe, and slashed at the engulfing pillar of fire.


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that the manipulative Destroyer armor and the "Destroyer" fighting alone are two completely different magic weapons. At this moment, under the blessing of Loki''s power, the sweeping pillar of fire also burst out amazingly. Even if it is as strong as the yellow clothes, even if it is directly bombarded by this fiery pillar of fire, it retreats steadily, and at the same time, the sackcloth on its body, which is transformed from the shroud of Turin, also begins to become a little blackened!


    This is because of Huang Chang''s extraordinary strength and the protection of the Shroud of Turin to block the impact of this pillar of fire. If it were an ordinary legendary strong man, his whole body would have been burned to ashes by now.


    What''s more terrible is that just as Huang Chang was resisting the impact of the fire pillar with all his strength, Loki, who was wearing the Destroyer armor, had already approached Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and then he punched Huang Chang fiercely. It landed on the scythe of death that Huang Chang blocked.


    boom!


    Under the double bombardment of the powerful punch and the pillar of fire, Huang Chang was bombarded again and flew upside down.


    Obviously, even with his multiplied strength in the state of giving up the bag, it is still difficult for him to block the full blast of Loki and the Destroyer armor!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Taking advantage of Huang Chang''s chance of being repelled by Loki, those warriors in black armor also caught up with Huang Chang, and pulled out a kind of purple spikes, and even the ends of the spikes emitted a fishy smell. A long whip with a sweet breath, and then drew the long whip towards Huang Chang!


    "Um?!"


    Huang Chang''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive. After smelling the fishy and sweet smell on the spikes, he instinctively sensed a hint of danger in his heart. Then he swung the death scythe and cut off some long whips that had been whipped. It exploded, cutting or even smashing several enemies who were closer to him!


    However, just when Huang Chang cut and shattered the enemies closest to him, a stronger sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, and at the same time, streaks of black light shot out from among the shattered corpses. He came out, and hit Huang Chang, who was close at hand and almost defenseless, at an extremely fast speed.


    These black lights seemed to be silent, but after hitting Huang Chang, it made him feel as if he was imprisoned by some invisible shackles. The original majestic and powerful power in his body was obviously weakened, and even His head also seemed to become a little confused, and his thinking speed was affected to a certain extent!


    "How is this going?!"


    Although this effect was not too severe for Huang Chang, it still surprised him.


    "This should be some kind of curse!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This curse is one of the methods commonly used by the Asa God Race. By implanting the curse into the bodies of the soldiers, these soldiers can turn into cursed warriors." Carrier. As long as someone kills these fighters, the curse will take effect through the blood sacrifice fighters'' lives or even their souls, thereby weakening or even killing the enemy."


    "What''s even more frightening is that the effects of this curse can be superimposed on each other. The more layers of the curse, the stronger the effect of the curse!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, because this curse is too cruel, it will even make the souls of those fighters who are carriers die without being reborn, so the Asa Protoss will also use it Listed as a forbidden technique, it is basically no longer used... However, it seems that these so-called restrictions have no meaning to Loki at all!"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Under the effect of this curse, these armored warriors became as difficult to deal with as hedgehogs, and if they were left alone, the whips in their hands that were enough to make Huang Shang feel dangerous would also bring Huang Shang a lot of trouble. It''s not a small trouble, but if he does it, he will have to worry about the terrible curse that can be continuously added.


    To be honest, these armored warriors are actually not strong, not even at the lord level, but they are blessed with armor and magic, and they are very fast. If you are careful, you will crush ten or twenty enemies to death, and the curse you will bear will be extremely terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang missed his own domain and the many brothers in the domain even more.


    If his domain had not been sealed, then even those hungry ghosts or other domain fighters in his domain could easily kill these fighters without worrying about backlash, but now...


    I have to say that Loki''s layout ability is indeed terrifying, from the beginning of the dark forbidden formation to block his domain, to the later six-tusked white elephant consuming his strength and hole cards, and now the restraint of these armored warriors and Rocky The main attack of people, under this ring-and-loop layout, the power that Huang Chang can use is getting smaller and smaller, and the restrictions he is subject to are getting bigger and bigger!


    If Huang Chang and others who had just completed the teleportation at the beginning had a combined strength of 100, then Huang Chang, whose domain and partners were sealed off at the moment, and who was restrained by these armored warriors, had only 30 strength left. not!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, speeded up, and once again threw off those armored warriors who were besieging him, turned around and rushed towards the distance!


    Under the current situation, it is impossible for him to fight head-on with Loki, the only option is to escape and delay as much as possible!


    As long as it is dragged until his domain is unblocked, the situation will be reversed immediately!


    But the problem is that since Loki has worked so hard to set up such a heavy trap, how could he let Huang Chang escape so easily!


    So the next moment, Loki also chased towards Huang Chang at full speed again, and while bombarding and restraining Huang Chang with the blazing pillar of fire released from the head of the Destroyer, while taking advantage of the opportunity that Huang Chang was disturbed by the pillar of fire and his speed dropped, he chased after him. Beside Huang Chang, they fought fiercely with Huang Chang again and again!


    And under the blessing of the Destroyer armor, and the influence of those armored warriors restraining and cursing from time to time, Huang Chang''s condition became worse and worse, and he was even bombarded by Loki many times, his strength dropped rapidly, and even the injuries on his body It also started getting heavier.


    If this continues, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive the moment when the domain is unsealed!


    PS: Computer poisoning, QQ stolen, QQ space also posted a lot of inexplicable advertisements, it hurts... Just finished it, continue to code...

 Chapter 1555

    "If you have any tricks, use them as soon as possible."


    "It''s like the charm you used to hold that big elephant. It''s powerful. Why don''t you use it? Is there only one?"


    Perhaps it was because he witnessed the scene where the six-tusked white elephant was overthrown by Huang Chang in an instant when he had the upper hand and fell on the spot, so even though Loki had the upper hand at this moment, he still seemed to have reservations and fears Every time he fights with Huang Chang, he retreats at the touch of a button, and at the same time, his mouth is still provoking Huang Chang. It seems that he wants to force Huang Chang''s cards out.


    And if Huang Chang doesn''t use his trump card, then he can continue to suppress and consume Huang Chang''s power in this way. If this continues, Huang Chang''s power will be consumed to an extremely low level by him in a short time At that time, even if Huang Chang had any hole cards, it would be useless.


    "Insidious guy..."


    Huang Chang knew Loki''s plan very well in his heart, but the problem was that Loki was extremely cautious and insidious. Although he seemed to be aggressive when attacking him, in fact this guy retreated at the touch of every attack, and What''s more terrible is that this guy''s illusion is also extremely powerful. Even with Huang Chang''s current pupil technique, it is difficult to see the reality in the fierce battle. Because of this, this guy also frequently uses illusion to confuse Huang Chang in the battle. , making it impossible for Huang Chang to determine the reality of each of Loki''s attacks.


    In this case, even if Huang Chang still has a useless "unique" move, he would not dare to use this extremely expensive "unique" move easily if he is not sure whether Loki is real or not, otherwise, once it is used If Loki fantasizes, then the situation will only become more unfavorable for him.


    "I can only use that trick!"


    Since the "unique" move cannot be used easily, in this case, Huang Chang can only use another move.


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, made seals with his hands, and shouted loudly: "Happiness, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock¡ªthe phantom array of seven emotions, the virtual and the real are uncertain, now!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s shout, streaks of black light suddenly burst out from Huang Chang''s side, and then turned into seven black lights, surrounding Huang Chang''s side.


    "Supernatural powers in the realm of comprehension?!"


    Seeing this scene, Loki''s heart froze slightly.


    As an ancient evil god, he is naturally no stranger to some supernatural powers in the cultivation world, and he is even full of fear!


    After all, according to some records in ancient times, if it wasn''t for the fact that Dao and Demon in the cultivation world fought against each other at the beginning, which caused great damage to their vitality, then I''m afraid something would happen to them, the Asa Protoss, or even Olympus.


    Therefore, in terms of the ancient inheritance and the powerful supernatural power, the background in the cultivation world is definitely the best in the heavens and the world!


    However, the supernatural powers used by the Huaxia man in front of him are obviously very biased, even though he has some ancient memories, he still has no clue.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Loki''s eyes, and then more blazing flames surged from the head of the Destroyer armor, sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    However, this time, the seven black lights surrounding Huang Chang showed amazing defensive power. At the moment when the pillar of fire swept over, the seven black lights also gathered together and turned into a black shield. He directly blocked the pillar of fire and remained motionless, so he obviously still had strength left.


    But this is not surprising, the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art is one of the top three life-saving secrets in "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record". Since it is a life-saving secret, the defensive power it erupts is naturally extremely amazing.


    Under the protection of the seven black lights transformed by the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, Huang Chang not only blocked the fiery pillar of fire, but also took this opportunity to speed up and flee further away.


    "Is it a defensive supernatural power?"


    "In that case, just break it!"


    Seeing the amazing defensive power displayed by the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, Loki was slightly relieved.


    Among the many secret methods in the cultivation world, the one he is most afraid of is this defensive secret method. Although the defense of this type of secret method is amazing, as long as you have enough strength, you can break it head-on!


    So at the next moment, Loki also jumped up, cast spells at the same time, accelerated his speed, and chased directly behind Huang Chang. While continuing to urge the pillar of fire to bombard the black shield formed by the seven black lights, he swung his fists towards Huang Chang. Chang hit it hard!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the blessing of the Destroyer Armor, the power that Loki erupted was extremely astonishing. Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the black shield composed of seven black lights was also constantly vibrated by Loki''s bombardment, and suddenly Bright and dark.


    Obviously, even the black shield constructed by the Seven Emotions Illusory Art can''t resist Loki''s attack for a long time!


    That being the case...


    Then you can only turn defense into offense!


    After realizing that he could not defend against Loki''s attack for a long time, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he yelled: "The seven emotions gather, and the illusion is uncertain!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s shout, the black shield transformed by the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art suddenly condensed and turned into a black mask, which was directly attached to Huang Chang''s own face.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, thick black mist suddenly filled Huang Chang''s body, and then the black mist quickly gathered on his body, turning into a black cloak, and at the same time, part of the black mist condensed around Huang Chang, It turned into a figure that was exactly the same as Huang Chang, even wearing the same mask, but no matter the clothes, cloak or mask were all white!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Loki was shocked.


    Isn''t this purely defensive supernatural power?


    Thinking of this, Loki raised his fist and threw it at the yellow dress in black robe.


    However, his punch that contained great power was in vain!


    The Huang Chang in the black robe seemed to have instantly turned into a phantom, and was directly pierced by Loki''s heavy fist. At the same time, the white robe Huang Chang beside the black robe Huang Chang waved the death scythe, Slashed fiercely on Loki''s Destroyer Armor.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Destroyer battle armor was also slashed by Huang Chang, sparks scattered everywhere, and there was even a knife mark that was not deep and not shallow. At the same time, the huge power made people wearing Loki of the Destroyer Armor staggered.


    But at the next moment, Loki turned around and punched the white-robed yellow-clothed man again, and at the same time, a fiery pillar of fire spewed out from the head of the Destroyer''s armor, bombarding the white-robed yellow-clothed man!


    Since the black robe and yellow clothes are fake, then the white robe and yellow clothes are definitely real!


    And the powerful power contained in that knife just now cannot be faked!


    But what made Luo Ji unbelievable was that the next moment, the heavy punch he swung with all his strength and the fiery pillar of fire that spewed out fell through again!


    PS: Make up for yesterday''s owed update, continue to code!

 Chapter 1556

    Just like just now, at this moment, the heavy fist that Loki swung with all his strength, and the fiery pillar of fire gushing out from the head of the Destroyer armor unexpectedly fell through the air again, penetrating the body of the white-clothed and yellow-clothed body, and the pillar of fire followed suit. It bombarded heavily on some armored warriors rushing from a distance, and burned these armored warriors to ashes amidst the violent roar.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Loki burned more than a dozen armored warriors to death with a pillar of fire, streaks of black light quickly shot out from the ashes of those armored warriors, and landed on the body of the Destroyer armor, making the Destroyer armor After a slight pause, Loki''s face in the battle armor also changed!


    The curse he cast on those armored warriors was very insidious, even if he himself suffered from the backlash of this curse, it would take a lot of effort to undo it, but fortunately, the Destroyer armor has a certain curse immunity ability, so at this moment He is not too affected by the curse.


    And compared to these curses, Huang Chang is what he fears more!


    You must know that he has locked Huang Chang with a secret method just now, and also used the pupil technique of the Asa God Race to try to distinguish Huang Chang''s reality, but his attack still failed...


    Could it be that the white robe and yellow clothes are not the real body?


    But this guy just hit him hard!


    And if the black robe and yellow clothes and the white robe and yellow clothes are not real, then where is this guy''s real body?


    Rumble!


    And at the moment when Luo Ji lost his attack and was slightly stunned by the influence of the curse, and showed his flaws, the white robe and yellow clothes that Luo Ji had originally regarded as a clone phantom also suddenly waved the death scythe in his hand, fiercely It slashed on Loki''s body, and sent Loki flying with an extremely violent roar.


    Whoosh!


    And after blasting Luo Ji away, the black-robed yellow clothes and the white-robed yellow clothes jumped up at the same time and flew towards the distance!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the indistinguishable black and white yellow clothes, Luo Ji became more and more annoyed in his heart, and then roared, and under the blessing of the Destroyer armor, he chased towards the yellow clothes again at an astonishing speed.


    But at the same time, he was facing a problem!


    That is which Huang Chang to go after!


    Although the black-robed yellow clothes and the white-robed yellow clothes are both running in the same direction, the distance between them is tens of meters. He could only target one Huang Chang, and once the attack failed, he couldn''t stop Huang Chang from escaping.


    Of course, he can also expand the attack range of the Fire Pillar, but the expansion of the attack range will undoubtedly mean a decrease in attack strength. At that time, the scattered Fire Pillar may not be able to threaten Huang Chang, no, even stop Huang Chang. It''s hard to do it even if you move forward!


    For a while, this indistinguishable black, white and yellow clothes actually made Loki fall into a passive position.


    "This avatar is even more useful than imagined!"


    And Huang Chang also noticed this at the moment, and a hint of surprise rose in his heart.


    As the top three life-saving methods in "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record", the Seven Emotions Illusory Art is not only because he can practice it only in the foundation building period, but also because this secret method can become stronger with the improvement of cultivation level. Ability.


    The Seven Emotions Illusory Art of the first level can only summon those masked people, condense masked armor, or use these masks to imprison the enemy.


    But now, with the improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, especially after his great achievements in the field have fed back a lot of strength for him, his Seven Emotions Illusory Art, which has been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time, has finally entered the second level.


    The second layer of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art can already use the power of the secret method to create a virtual and real incarnation, and after summoning the virtual and real avatar, Huang Chang can continue to change between the virtual and the real like those masked people, so simply put , whether it is the white robe and the black robe or the black robe, it is actually a yellow dress, but when he is in the white robe and the yellow dress, the black robe and the yellow dress will turn into a false incarnation. Huang Chang, the white robe and Huang Chang will enter a state of nothingness.


    It was also because of this that Loki''s two attacks were all in vain, and he was even counterattacked by Huang Chang!


    Of course, this method also has certain restrictions. First, the distance between the black robe and the white robe and the white robe cannot exceed 100 meters. Secondly, every transition between virtual and real will consume a certain amount of spiritual power. However, for Huang Chang, who has achieved great success in the field and can continuously provide strength, this level of consumption is not a big deal.


    And this is also the first time Huang Chang has used this technique of incarnation of reality since he achieved great success in the field and made a breakthrough in the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, but he didn''t expect the effect to be better than he expected!


    In this way, under the restraint of the virtual and real avatar, he is sure to be able to support Loki''s pursuit until the moment the domain is unsealed!


    However, the moment Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, Loki, who was chasing after him, suddenly stopped, and took out a box that looked like ice!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    This square box made of ice seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying ice power. At this moment, with the appearance of that ice box, an astonishing chill burst out instantly, and even the surface of the powerful Destroyer armor It was also quickly covered by frost, and at the same time, dense heavy snow began to fall in the midair, and the temperature in the whole world plummeted at an astonishing speed, as if the whole world was about to be frozen!


    At the same time, the Kan Gua in Huang Chang''s body suddenly burst into intense brilliance, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart!


    There is no doubt that this ice box is definitely a very terrifying treasure!


    "Eternal, frozen!"


    The next moment, with a soft shout from Loki, a faint blue current of energy gushed out of the ice box in an instant, and swept towards the white robe and yellow clothes at an astonishing speed!


    "Um?"


    Facing the sweeping blue cold current, Huang Chang, who is now the main body, also focused his eyes, and then activated the secret method to turn the white robe and yellow dress into a state of nothingness, while the black robe and yellow dress turned into the main body.


    In this way, no matter how terrifying the ice energy is, it can''t actually pose a threat to him!


    However, Huang Chang still underestimated Loki!


    boom!


    At the next moment, the energy cold current suddenly deflected, passed between the black and white yellow clothes, and then rushed to a distance of several hundred meters in front of the two yellow clothes, and exploded loudly, turning into a layer of blue ice crystals. And spread in all directions at an astonishing speed!


    The speed at which the ice crystals spread was astonishing, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into an ice barrier, sealing Huang Chang''s path completely, and even covering a space of several thousand meters in a mask of ice !


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Loki also manipulated the Destroyer armor covered in thick frost to catch up!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1557

    "This is...the box of ice?"


    Looking at Luo Ji who was chasing up with the ice box in hand, Huang Chang suddenly recognized the origin of the ice box, and his face changed suddenly.


    He remembered that Loki stole this treasure from Odin''s treasure house in "Thor", and instantly frozen the mighty Heimdall.


    This Ice Box was originally a treasure of the Frost Giants, and the ice power contained in it could even freeze an entire planet. Because of this, Odin, who was afraid of this treasure, took it away and sealed it in himself. in the treasury.


    Unexpectedly, this time Loki not only brought Odin''s Destroyer armor, but even brought out the Ice Box...


    This guy is really well prepared!


    Thinking of the scene of Heimdall being frozen in the movie, Huang Chang''s heart froze. He didn''t want to be frozen by this thing, otherwise he would be slaughtered by others!


    "Follow... keep running... ah!"


    "Why...why don''t...don''t run away!"


    And just as Huang Chang was blocked by the ice barrier, Loki also chased after him, but at this moment he was obviously also affected by the power of the ice box, and his speech became trembling.


    This is also the reason why he is unwilling to use this treasure lightly. The power of this treasure is much more terrifying than the one in the movie. He also has a certain blood of the Ice Giant, and if this Destroyer Armor can help him bear part of the frost power, he is afraid that he has been completely frozen by now.


    "snort!"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang snorted coldly, and at the same time prepared to use the power of space to pass through the ice barrier that blocked the road.


    But the problem is, this ice power is more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined, even the space seems to be frozen, even with the blessing of space power in Qian Gua, he can''t penetrate this barrier!


    In this way, he is equivalent to being trapped to death in this enchantment.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he opened a distance of 100 meters from the virtual and real avatar. In this way, even if Loki used the ice box to attack, he could still avoid the impact of the ice power during the transformation of virtual and real. freeze.


    "No...it doesn''t matter which...which one is...true!"


    Seeing the black, white and yellow clothes parting again, Loki said in a trembling voice: "I will...will solve...you!"


    Having said that, Loki paused slightly, and then his voice became cold: "Lissandra...help me catch...catch him...this is my...first request!"


    As soon as the words fell, Loki threw the box of ice towards Huang Chang!


    boom!


    And as the box of ice broke away from Loki''s control, bursts of blazing cold light suddenly erupted from the box of ice, and then the blue ice crystals continued to superimpose, finally turning into a huge ice statue The coffin was suspended not too far from Huang Chang.


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled. The death scythe waved again and again, cutting out beams of blades and bombarding the icy coffin, causing it to fly into pieces of ice and tremble continuously.


    But at the same time, the cold light erupting from the icy coffin became more and more severe, and under the glare of the cold light, the damaged parts on the ice coffin also began to recover quickly, as if Huang Chang''s attack just now was useless generally.


    boom!


    The next moment, the ice coffin opened, and a body seemed to be made of ice, wearing a long skirt of ice, long hair like frost, wearing a helmet of ice, even his eyes were covered by ice, and his whole body exuded a strong cold air. The figure stepped out of the ice coffin and hovered in midair.


    "League of Legends, Frost Witch, Lissandra?!"


    Seeing this familiar figure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank!


    After getting in touch with the alchemist Singed and the gravedigger Yorick, Huang Shang also took some time to learn about these characters from the popular game "League of Legends".


    There is no doubt that "League of Legends" is the most popular competitive game in the world before the end of the world, and it is precisely because of this that these characters also gather a huge amount of faith. This is from Singed and Yorick. The strength can be seen.


    According to the information provided by Singed and the others, the SCP Foundation has hunted down many heroes in the League of Legends, so just in case, Huang Chang naturally needs to know the information of these people.


    Under such circumstances, how could he fail to recognize this powerful Frost Witch!


    It''s just that he never expected that the Frost Witch was hidden in the Ice Box, and it sounded like she had some agreement with Loki.


    "According to the agreement, I rescued you from the hands of the SCP Foundation, and you are responsible for helping me control the power of the Ice Box, and helping me deal with the enemy at critical moments."


    "Now, help me catch him, this is my first request!"


    "After fulfilling this requirement, you only need to do two more things for me, then I will give you the box of ice and give you freedom!"


    After the Ice Box was released, Loki had apparently slowly recovered from the influence of that ice power, and his voice no longer trembled.


    "No one can violate the oath of heaven, so you don''t have to repeat it twice."


    Hearing Loki''s words, the Frost Witch''s ice-like voice sounded: "I will save this man''s life, and then give him to you!"


    Speaking of this, the Frost Witch paused for a moment, and then said to Huang Chang: "Surrender, you can''t defeat the power of ice and snow, and now you can save yourself a little bit of suffering by surrendering!"


    "I also met a woman who likes to play with ice like you before, but she is dead, do you think you will be like him?"


    Hearing what the Frost Witch said, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "Don''t worry, I have a good relationship with Singed and Yorick, so I will try my best to save your life!"


    "So you know Singed and Yorick... If that''s the case, I''ll let you suffer less."


    Hearing Huang Chang mention Singed and Yorick, the Frost Witch was silent for a moment, and then said: "Don''t worry, the cold will make you feel less pain!"


    "Shards of ice!"


    After the words fell, the Frost Witch suddenly waved her right hand, and then a gust of cold air burst out, turning into two huge ice crystals, one on the left and the other on the right, shooting towards the black-robed yellow dress and the white-robed yellow dress.


    boom!


    The next moment, those two huge ice crystals burst open and turned into countless fine ice crystal storms, blocking all the dodging space of the black robe yellow clothes and the white robe yellow clothes, completely covering them in the ice storm!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words...

 Chapter 1558

    oom!


    Facing the engulfing ice storm, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he swung the death scythe, cut out a blazing blade light, exploded loudly, turned into a blazing thunderstorm, and fiercely clashed with the frost storm They collided together, and finally died together with the frost storm in bursts of extremely violent roars.


    As for the virtual and real avatar, it was directly pierced by the frost storm without causing any impact.


    "found it!"


    "Ice path!"


    Seeing this scene, Lissandra smiled coldly, and then took a step forward. The cold air on his body exploded, and an ice crystal slide was built under his feet, allowing him to slide along this ice crystal slide to Huang Huang at an astonishing speed almost teleporting. In front of Chang, he yelled again at the same time: "The Ring of Frost!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a terrible cold current broke out from Lissandra''s body, freezing him and Huang Chang beside him together!


    "Huh?"


    However, after freezing the yellow clothes, Lissandra was slightly taken aback, because she found that her ice power did not freeze the entity!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, one after another of blazing blade light pierced the void, bombarded Lissandra''s body fiercely, and exploded loudly, turning into a blazing storm of thunder and fire that enveloped Lissandra.


    boom!


    At that moment, the power of ice exploded, and after extinguishing the storm of thunder and fire, Lissandra''s embarrassed figure appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    Huang Chang''s attack is not so easy to resist. At this moment, Lissandra is already in a state of embarrassment after being bombarded by sword lights. Most of the long icy skirt on her body was blown to pieces, and the icy body under the long skirt was blown to pieces. It was also covered in cuts and bruises, scorched black, and it seemed that the injury was serious.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, Lissandra''s body suddenly burst into dazzling blue light,


    The source of this blue light is in the shape of a blue crystal, which seems to be the box of ice in all likelihood, and with the shining of this blue light, the injuries on Lissandra''s body and even the broken ice dress began to fade away. Recovered with astonishing speed.


    Obviously, just like Balrog can use the power of fire to restore himself, Lissandra can also use the huge ice power in the Ice Box to restore his own injuries!


    "Ice path!"


    Although the injury and the long skirt had recovered, Lissandra had obviously been irritated by Huang Chang, so the moment she recovered, she condensed a path of ice again, sliding towards Huang Chang''s body at an astonishing speed.


    "Leave the other one to me, hey, I want to see how you can change!"


    At the same time, Loki chuckled, manipulating the Destroyer Armor, and killed in the direction of Huang Chang''s avatar at an extremely fast speed.


    In this way, no matter where Huang Chang places his body, he will definitely be attacked by Loki or Lissandra!


    boom!


    boom!


    However, to the surprise of Lissandra and Loki, when they charged in front of the black, white and yellow clothes respectively and launched an attack, they suddenly found that their attacks were all in vain!


    That''s right, it all fell through!


    No matter whether it was the black robe and the white robe or the white robe, at this moment, it seemed that they were all just phantoms, allowing their attacks to pass through directly, failing to hit the target at all!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a series of blazing blade lights bombarded Loki who was wearing the Destroyer armor, and then exploded, leaving scars on the Destroyer armor.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Loki and Lissandra realized that there was a third yellow dress in the ice barrier at this moment!


    It was the third Huang Chang who suddenly appeared and attacked them just now!


    "Damn, there are still more!"


    Seeing this scene, Loki''s heart sank.


    He never expected that Huang Chang could create a third incarnation... In this way, even if he and Lissandra were combined, they might not be able to capture Huang Chang in a short time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    The Seven Emotions Illusory True Art is miraculous and incomparable. Not only can it create virtual and real avatars, but it can create up to seven. Although Huang Chang''s current cultivation level could not do that, but there was no problem in creating two or three avatars.


    However, the more virtual and real avatars are summoned, the faster Huang Chang''s spiritual power will be consumed, so unless forced to, Huang Chang will not summon more avatars to fight.


    "I don''t believe I can''t catch you!"


    "Ice Path!"


    Although Lissandra''s eyes were sealed by the ice, she was obviously able to "see" everything that happened on the battlefield, so at this moment "seeing" the appearance of the third yellow dress, her expression became more and more serious. It became cold, then took a deep breath, stood in mid-air, and shouted loudly.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, a majestic and astonishing cold air burst out from Lissandra''s body, and quickly spread in all directions, forming one after another, almost all over the entire ice barrier. .


    Whoosh!


    Then, with a movement of Lissandra''s body, under the influence of the ice power, she stepped on the ice path and rushed to Huang Chang''s body as if teleporting. Huang Chang came bombarding!


    Huang Chang would rather fight Loki than be contaminated by Lissandra''s icy power, in order to avoid some uncontrollable changes, so facing the attack launched by Lissandra, Huang Chang also immediately transferred his body, letting that Pieces of sharp ice crystals pierced his false avatar.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly discovered that Lissandra, who was attacking him, did not stop, but continued to slide on the icy path at an astonishing speed like skating. He rushed to Huang Chang''s other false avatar, and condensed ice crystals to launch an attack.


    And when Lissandra''s second attack failed again, Lissandra also continued to slide on the ice slide, rushing towards the third target, Huang Chang''s body!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only switch the positions of his body and avatar again to avoid Lissandra''s attack!


    But the problem is, Lissandra didn''t seem to care about it. After the attack failed, he still slid on the ice slide to the other Huang Chang, and after a period of skating, her speed was still the same. The number continued to increase, so that it didn''t take long for a large number of phantoms formed by Lissandra''s high-speed shuttle to appear on the entire battlefield!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang discovered that with Lissandra''s soaring speed, although Lissandra did not have the power to teleport, he could use the ice slides all over the battlefield to travel across the entire battlefield in an instant. battlefield and attack him.


    Although now he can still avoid Lissandra''s attack by switching between virtual and real avatars, but if Lissandra''s speed continues to increase, then in the end he can only be exhausted and switch avatars crazily. If it takes too long, his spiritual power will be exhausted!


    And once his spiritual power is exhausted and his magical powers dissipate, then he will lose all resistance in front of Lissandra and Loki!


    ps: There is a virus in the computer, it is completely broken, the code words of the Internet cafe, the first update is here, okay.

 Chapter 1559

    "What a tough guy!"


    Facing the soaring speed of Lissandra, who had already brought a series of afterimages behind him, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more dignified, then took a deep breath, swung the death scythe towards those ice slides go.


    Rumble!


    Although the icy slide was made of solid ice and had amazing defenses, Huang Chang''s destructive power was obviously stronger. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and bursts of thunder and fire, those icy paths constructed by Lissandra were instantly smashed to pieces by Huang Chang''s bombardment.


    "Oh, do you think this will work for me?"


    However, Lissandra suddenly sneered when faced with these shattered icy paths bombarded by the yellow clothes, and then a blue light erupted from his body, and the cold air burst out, and the shattered icy paths he passed were instantly completed automatically, which was not right at all. Her speed makes a slight difference.


    Obviously, Lissandra cannot be stopped by destroying this icy path!


    "It''s useless..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to him now, not to mention that there is Loki watching, if he can''t break the situation as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will be dragged to death by these two guys in a short time!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have thought of something, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he suddenly shot with all his strength, cutting out countless sword lights, and bombarded towards Lissandra and Loki.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, hundreds of sword lights pierced through the void at the same time, bombarded Loki and Lissandra fiercely, and then exploded, turning into Blazing thunderstorm.


    "Sky speed, ground speed, thunder speed, Fengxie!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang made a tactic in his hand, stepped on his feet, and shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    Under Huang Chang''s control, the storm of thunder and fire suddenly condensed, forming a large formation composed of thunder and fire power, besieging Loki and Lissandra.


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s method may be effective against some ordinary legendary powerhouses, but it is obviously effective against top powerhouses like Loki and Lissandra. Zhuo''s thunder-fire formation was covered in frost and completely collapsed, and Loki directly pushed the Destroyer armor to break through the thunder-fire storm without being greatly affected at all.


    "This is Huaxia''s formation? What a low-level method!"


    After breaking the seal, Lissandra sneered, a cold light erupted on his body, stepped on the ice slide again, and rushed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Facing Lissandra''s offensive again, Huang Chang seemed to be helpless, and could only dodge by constantly switching between virtual and real bodies, and Lissandra''s speed became faster and faster again.


    At the same time, due to summoning two virtual and real avatars and constantly switching between virtual and real, Huang Chang''s spiritual power was also being consumed at an extremely fast speed, which gradually weakened his aura.


    "His breath is weakening, he won''t last long!"


    Noticing the weakening of Huang Chang''s breath, Luo Ji couldn''t help laughing.


    "Of course."


    Hearing Loki''s words, Lissandra sneered, and the speed became even more astonishing, and even the entire battlefield was filled with his phantom.


    Under such circumstances, Loki has no chance to make a move, otherwise he may accidentally injure Lissandra who is speeding across the battlefield... After all, even he can hardly distinguish those afterimages now. Which are Lissandra herself.


    But precisely because there was no chance to make a move, Luo Ji gradually calmed down at this moment, and then frowned at Huang Chang, who was exhausted and constantly changing between virtual and real bodies.


    He felt something was wrong...


    Although Huang Chang seems to have fallen into a predicament, even a dead end, and can only flee in embarrassment, but for some reason, Luo Ji feels something is wrong...


    He always wondered where he saw this scene...


    correct!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Loki''s mind, and he remembered the scene of the six-tusked white elephant chasing Huang Shang!


    Then his face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Lissandra, be careful..."


    "Damn it!"


    However, before Loki could finish speaking, Lissandra felt an extremely intense sense of crisis in her heart, her face changed drastically, and she tried to stop and defend herself!


    Her strong instinct told her that there was an unknown and huge danger ahead of her!


    But the problem was that her speed was too fast, and the danger appeared too abruptly. In this case, even with Lissandra''s reflexes, she couldn''t stop, let alone defend herself!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    The next moment, a series of sounds as if the bowstring was tensed, like the sound of a steel cable being stretched to the limit, suddenly sounded out of thin air, and then Lissandra, who was rushing forward at full speed, also seemed to hit an invisible big net, and her speed dropped suddenly. It stopped abruptly!


    But at the same time, a large number of cracks appeared on the surface of Lissandra''s body, and then his body composed of ice dress and ice crystals shattered, turning into a large number of ice chips flying around, and with this With the gradual collapse of the body, the box of ice hidden in Lissandra''s chest became faintly visible!


    What''s even more frightening is that her relatively slender neck was cut off abruptly at this moment, and she flew into the air with a look of shock and anger on her face!


    Lissandra was beheaded!


    "really!"


    Seeing this scene, Loki''s heart sank suddenly.


    His judgment was right!


    This guy Huang Chang actually repeated his old trick, using the same trick he used against the six-tusked white elephant to deal with Lissandra, and it had a miraculous effect.


    If he guessed right, what blocked Lissandra, cut her body with scars, and even cut off her neck was the invisible hair condensed by Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul!


    He should have noticed this earlier!


    But when did he summon the Nascent Soul Dharma Form? Why didn''t I and Lissandra notice it...


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, Loki thought of Huang Chang''s sudden counterattack and the thunder and fire formation that he had built before!


    Yes!


    He was still laughing at Huang Chang in his heart before making such a useless counterattack and wasting his strength for nothing, but now it seems that this guy''s counterattack and thunder and fire array are simply blindfolded, and its purpose is to summon them at the moment they are trapped. Nascent Soul Dharma to deal with Lissandra!


    This despicable and cunning Chinese man!


    "good chance!"


    On the other side, seeing Lissandra being severely injured, even beheaded instantly, a look of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and then, ignoring Loki at the side, he teleported directly to the place where Lissandra was severely injured, and even his body was injured. Cut in half, next to Lissandra, who was not in human form, waved the death scythe, and slashed towards Lissandra.


    Lissandra is not an ancient monster like the six-tusk white elephant. Although Lissandra has great strength and can control the power of ice, this guy is still an elemental mage in essence, even if his body is made of ice It is absolutely impossible to resist Fa Ji''s "fa cut" like the six-toothed white elephant.


    What''s more, Lissandra''s speed just now far exceeded the speed of the six-tusked white elephant chasing him before, and it is precisely because of this that Lissandra was hit so hard in an instant!


    And since Huang Chang managed to set up this murderous situation and tricked Lissandra, of course he wouldn''t miss this opportunity!


    Take advantage of his illness to kill him!


    As long as Lissandra is killed and the Ice Box is taken away, he will be sure to stand in front of Loki until the moment the domain is unsealed!


    At that time, it will be the turn of Feng Shui!


    ps: The second update will be uploaded simultaneously, please support me!

 Chapter 1560

    "Ah!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang severely injured Lissandra, and came out to snatch the box of ice, Loki, who was originally shocked and angry, was stunned for a moment, but then he sneered again.


    Is the Frozen Box so easy to get?


    You must know that even if he has a part of the blood of the Frost Giant, he needs to wear the Destroyer Armor to use the Ice Box. Even so, he is still terribly frozen. Even if the box is not immediately frozen, the cold poison will enter the body, the body, spiritual power, magic and even the soul will be affected by the terrible cold in the box of ice.


    And even though Huang Chang''s strength is astonishing, in his opinion, Huang Chang''s actions are still self-defeating. Once Huang Chang is affected by the cold air in the box of ice, when he wants to catch this guy, he will have to So much easier!


    God help me too!


    Because of this, Loki obviously had the opportunity to stop Huang Chang at this moment, but he didn''t do so. Instead, he sat and watched as Huang Chang reached out and grabbed Lissandra''s broken chest, half of which was already exposed, and emitted A box of ice that is astonishingly cold.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    It has to be said that the cold energy contained in the box of ice is indeed amazing. At this moment, Huang Chang''s left hand just touched the box of ice, and an astonishing cold energy poured into his body along the box of ice , At the same time, the surface of his body was quickly covered by a layer of frost, as if he had been frozen!


    "Hahaha, stupid Chinese people, how can you get your hands on the Ice Box... what?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was eroded by the cold air, and a layer of frost appeared on the surface of his body, Loki suddenly burst out laughing.


    However, the next moment, when he saw that the frost on Huang Chang''s body had melted quickly, his smile stopped abruptly, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Why does frost disappear?


    Could it be that this guy can defuse the extreme cold in the box of ice?


    This is impossible!


    You must know that the Ice Box is made of the Nine Nether Frost Crystals among the top ten strange colds in ancient times. Not only is the cold energy amazing, but it also contains extremely pure Yin energy. How powerful, but after all, he is only a mortal in the legendary realm, how could he be able to resolve the extreme chill contained in the Nine Nether Frost Crystal?


    However, what Luo Ji didn''t know was that whether it was the Nine Nether Frost Crystal or the Sea Eye Ice Crystal, they were all variants of the power of the water system in essence. Huang Chang, who had not yet awakened the Kan Gua, could barely resist it. Living in the extreme chill in the ice crystals of the sea eyes, now that he has awakened Kan Gua and merged with the blood of the Qinglong, his affinity and endurance for the power of the water system have been greatly improved. Under such circumstances, how could he be overflowed by this box of ice The cold air freezes easily.


    As for the pure yin qi contained in the Nine Nether Cold Crystals, it might be a fatal poison to others, but it also awakened yin energy to oneself, and also opened up the realm of the underworld, and even Huang Chang, who has many yin magic weapons. In other words, these yin qi will only become his tonic, and will not cause him too much harm.


    Coupled with the fact that Lissandra, who was in charge of the box of ice, was severely injured, and even had her head cut off, it would be strange if Huang Chang couldn''t bear the cold under such circumstances!


    Moreover, he not only withstood the extreme cold, but also quickly integrated the power of this extreme cold, and tried his best to tear the box of ice from Lissandra''s broken chest inch by inch. come out!


    Although Lissandra''s strength is strong, her greatest reliance is the Ice Box. As long as the Ice Box is taken away, the threat that Lissandra, who was already severely injured, can greatly reduce him!


    "Let me down!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was pulling out the box of ice from Lissandra''s body with all his strength, Loki also reacted immediately, his face changed, and then he roared angrily, and jumped towards Huang Chang to kill, at the same time, the Destroyer armor revealed Fierce flames surged out and blasted fiercely at Huang Chang!


    He must not let Huang Chang take away the box of ice!


    And more importantly, now that Huang Chang is trying his best to snatch the box of ice, this also means that this guy can no longer change the virtual reality as before. In this case, it gave him a chance to severely damage Huang Chang!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, when Loki rushed towards Huang Chang at full speed, countless black hairs suddenly appeared out of thin air, and intertwined into a "hair shield" composed of black hair, fully blocking the blazing pillar of fire released by Loki !


    And behind the "hair shield" composed of black hair, a beautiful woman with exquisite and perfect appearance, whose limbs are divided into sections like a puppet, is also supporting the black hair with all her strength to resist the blazing pillar of fire!


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    "A nascent infant figure also wants to block me?"


    Seeing the hair shield blocking the pillar of fire, Loki gave a cold shout, rushed forward at a faster speed, and then punched hard on the hair shield that had been scorched black by the fire pillar.


    Rumble!


    Although Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Aspect "Fa Ji" is far stronger than the Nascent Soul Aspect of the general legend-level powerhouse due to his special domain, it is still no match for Loki who is wearing the Destroyer armor. The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the hair shield made of black hair finally collapsed under the double bombardment of the pillar of fire and Loki''s heavy fist, turning into countless scorched black fragments and scattered away. Many of them were even directly ignited and turned into ashes.


    And as the hair shield was broken, Faji''s perfect face finally appeared in front of Loki!


    But at the moment when Luo Ji didn''t have any sympathy, the pillar of fire and the heavy fist slammed towards that perfect face, the two virtual and real incarnations of Huang Chang on the battlefield suddenly collapsed, and then turned into seven black lights. It merged with Faji''s body, and finally a black mask was condensed on Faji''s face!


    Huang Chang actually lifted the incarnation of reality and reality, and blessed Fa Ji with all the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art!


    boom!


    And after receiving the blessing of the black mask transformed by the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art, Faji''s aura suddenly rose sharply, and then she shook her head lightly, and countless long hairs were intertwined into giant long-haired ages. The python bombarded Loki from all directions.


    At the same time, Faji herself took a step forward, went towards Loki, and then fought fiercely with Loki in the sky.


    PS: Here is an update, the notebook at home is still not repaired, and I am typing in an Internet cafe, please forgive me. I don¡¯t know if there are any readers who understand computers. I¡¯m not cold and ready to buy a new computer on Double Eleven. If there is a suitable recommendation, please let me know.

 Chapter 1561

    After merging the world stone obtained from the ice and snow world before, Huang Chang''s domain has been further transformed, which has also increased the power of his Nascent Soul Dharma, and has been further improved, even far exceeding The limit of the Nascent Soul Dharma of the legendary strongman.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Chang can deal with a lot of powerful legendary experts even if he only sends out Ji Ji.


    In addition, now that Fa Ji has received the blessing of Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions Illusory Art, her strength has greatly increased, so at this moment, Fa Ji temporarily blocked Loki''s offensive and restrained him!


    However, judging from the way Faji''s broken hair was flying, retreating steadily after being bombarded, and covered with scars, although she managed to hold Loki back, she definitely couldn''t last for too long.


    Huang Chang also knew this very well in his heart, so at this moment, he also went all out, while resisting and defusing the extreme chill continuously coming from the Ice Box, while trying his best to remove the Ice Box from the beautiful place bit by bit. Pull out from Sandro''s chest!


    "The box of ice is mine!"


    "Frozen mausoleum, bury, freeze!"


    However, although Lissandra was severely wounded and beheaded by Huang Shang because of a momentary carelessness, this level of injury was not fatal to Lissandra, who is a legendary powerhouse, so even though Huang Chang''s movements were already extremely fast, even if it was It was only a matter of an instant to release the virtual and real avatar and bless Faji with its power, but Lissandra still woke up from the severe injury the next moment Faji blocked Loki.


    The next moment, with a sharp cry from Lissandra''s body, Lissandra''s severely injured body and the box of ice that had been pulled out of half also erupted an astonishing chill in an instant!


    Once this force erupts, if Huang Chang doesn''t let go, then nine out of ten will be severely injured, or even be frozen directly!


    "Absolutely!"


    However, just when Lissandra came back to her senses, fully urging herself and the power of the Frost Box, and preparing to fight to the death, forcing Huang Shang to let go, Huang Shang, who was always paying attention to Lissandra''s state, also had her eyes fixed, and she sternly Shouting out loud, directly activated the "unusual" move that he had been hiding and never using!


    In an instant, a mysterious and powerful force that seemed to contain a certain law between heaven and earth burst out from Huang Chang''s body, and enveloped Lissandra''s body!


    Huang Chang''s "unique" move was comprehended from the Pangu Banner, and its power was astonishing. Even if Lissandra was in his prime, he would definitely not be able to block this blow, let alone being severely injured now?


    It is also because of this that at this moment, with the explosion of the power of Huang Chang''s "unique" move, Lissandra''s body froze suddenly, and was frozen in place. Even his consciousness, and the turbulent surge in his body, The cold air that was about to erupt was also instantly imprisoned, unable to erupt!


    And when Lissandra''s power was imprisoned, the power in the box of ice also lost its motivator, and gradually calmed down!


    "Damn, what kind of trick is this?"


    Seeing that Lissandra was instantly frozen, without a sound, and even the power that was about to erupt was completely imprisoned, Loki, who was attacking Faji and trying to get rid of Faji''s restraint as soon as possible, also changed his face, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes In addition to shock and doubt, there is even a trace of fear in my heart!


    He couldn''t be more clear about Lissandra''s strength. This guy has gathered a lot of faith power, and his strength is not bad, especially after getting this ice box, his power has doubled, even if he is physically Wearing the Destroyer armor, he is not absolutely sure that he can defeat Lissandra.


    However, it is such a powerful strongman, at this moment, he lost all resistance in front of Huang Chang''s weird move, and even the killing move that was about to erupt was completely stopped... This terrible move, even in the It was also extremely rare in ancient times!


    What''s more, Huang Shang is only in the legendary realm now!


    More importantly, since Lissandra couldn''t block this move, in other words, even he might not be able to block Huang Chang''s weird and terrifying "unique" move!


    This Chinese man is much stronger and more difficult than he imagined!


    Even though I have tried every means to seal his domain, and sealed some of his most powerful magic weapons and partners in the domain, but this guy can still repeatedly break through his killing situation with endless means and cunning fighting wisdom ...


    Thinking of this, Loki couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret in his heart.


    If he had known that Huang Chang would be so difficult to deal with, he might not have thought of Huang Chang either!


    But in the next moment, this trace of regret turned into a fierce murderous intent.


    Now that this terrible guy has been offended, the matter must be done to the end, no matter what, this guy cannot be easily escaped today.


    Otherwise, once the tiger is released, there will be endless troubles!


    Thinking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Loki''s eyes, then he took a deep breath and yelled: "Destroyer Armor¡ªEnter Killing Mode!"


    boom!


    As Loki''s words fell, the surface of the Destroyer''s armor suddenly burst into blazing blood, and at the same time, the temperature began to soar.


    At the same time, Loki also felt that the Destroyer armor on his body turned into some kind of bloodthirsty monster, and began to suck the power and blood essence in his body at an alarming speed, making him His face instantly became extremely pale!


    The Destroyer armor is Odin''s armor. Only Odin can truly display the power of this armor. If he wants to further exert the power of the armor, the only way is to sacrifice his own blood and blood. Power, use it as fuel to drive the Destroyer Armor!


    Doing so would cost him a lot, and even cause considerable sequelae. If possible, he would never do this.


    But now, he has no other choice but to do this!


    Buzz buzz!


    And after sacrificing his own blood and strength, and urging the Destroyer Warframe to killing mode, the blazing blood light erupting from the Destroyer Warframe also began to converge on the right hand of the Warframe at an alarming speed Get up, and finally condense into a giant sword burning with bloody flames!


    This giant sword is the true power of the Destroyer armor!


    boom!


    The next moment, Loki manipulated the Destroyer Armor, swung the fiery blood-colored giant sword, and slashed towards Faji!


    In just a blink of an eye, Fa Ji''s full strength was condensed to entangle Loki''s countless black hair, and the layers of hair shields made of black hair that blocked him were directly struck by the bloody giant sword. Cut it open, without even the slightest resistance, it is as fragile and fragile as a bubble!


    hum!


    And after realizing this deadly threat, the black mask on Fa Ji''s face also shot out, moving towards the giant sword to intercept it!


    boom!


    But it was useless at all. The next moment, the blood-colored giant sword just paused, then directly chopped the black mask, and continued to cut towards Fa Ji.


    But precisely because of such a moment of dullness, Fa Ji also turned into a black light and merged into Huang Chang''s body!


    On the other side, Huang Chang had already withdrawn his left hand, and in his hand, the box of ice was exuding an astonishing coldness!


    Fa Ji finally completed her task!


    Ice Box, succeeded!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, what, the Internet cafe is so noisy... My heart is full.

 Chapter 1562

    "Damn Chinese people, return the box of ice to me!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang took away the box of ice, Loki also became more and more angry, and then urged the Destroyer Armor to kill Huang Chang.


    After sacrificing his own strength and blood essence and activating the killing mode of the Destroyer armor, Loki''s speed has been significantly improved, even almost no worse than Lissandra who was gliding on the ice slide before. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Huang Chang.


    "Okay, I''ll give it back to you, let''s go!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly gave a cold shout.


    But he didn''t return the Ice Box to Loki, but threw Lissandra, who hadn''t recovered from his "unique" move, towards Loki.


    "snort!"


    Facing Lissandra who was being thrown over, Loki hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his left hand and grabbed Lissandra.


    Lissandra has good strength and is an excellent fighter. More importantly, this guy can help him control the power of the Frozen Box, so he still values ??Lissandra very much.


    However, the moment Loki reached out and grabbed Lissandra, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    has a problem!


    Sensing the sense of crisis, Loki''s expression changed, and he subconsciously prepared to throw Lissandra away.


    boom!


    But before Loki could make a move, an astonishing wave of power suddenly came out from Lissandra''s broken chest. At the same time, this power was becoming more and more chaotic, and finally seemed to detonate something in Lissandra''s body. This kind of power is average, and it explodes with a bang!


    Afterwards, an extremely terrifying energy storm intertwined with extreme chill and blazing fire attribute power also burst out from Lissandra''s chest, and then swept away in all directions!


    And Loki, who was the closest, was naturally the first to bear the brunt, shrouded by this terrifying energy torrent, and finally, amidst bursts of violent roars, was bombarded by this energy torrent and stopped walking, and even a large amount of blood appeared on the surface of his body. Scorched traces or some thick frost, it looks extremely embarrassing!


    As for Lissandra, who was the carrier of the explosion, half of her body was almost blown to pieces at this moment, leaving only a part of the wreckage. I don''t know if it is dead or alive!


    "System, success!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched.


    Of course he would not return Lissandra to Loki so easily!


    Don''t forget, before hitting his "unique" move, Lissandra was performing a killer move, mobilizing all her strength in an attempt to freeze Huang Chang.


    Although under the effect of Huang Chang''s "unique" move, Lissandra was completely imprisoned, and even the ice power in her body that had been fully mobilized and was about to explode was "frozen", but this "freezing" only temporarily.


    And because Lissandra is a very special existence, similar to ice elemental creatures, Huang Chang''s Avada Kedavra is basically ineffective for it, so Huang Chang did not continue to attack Lissandra after taking the Ice Box , but fully mobilized the flame power in Li Gua, and injected it into Lissandra''s body continuously.


    As the saying goes, ice and fire are incompatible. Under the crazy injection of Huangshang''s flame power, the originally frozen ice power in Lissandra''s body was also stimulated to become active, and the conflict between these two powers became more and more intense. The bigger it is, the more it finally turns Lissandra into an extremely terrifying and unstable human bomb/bomb!


    It is precisely because of this that when Loki caught Lissandra, he was impacted by external forces, and the ice and fire power in Lissandra''s body was finally completely out of balance, and finally exploded.


    Under this kind of violent explosion, Loki was equivalent to withstood the combined attack of Huang Chang and Lissandra at the same time. Even if he had the Destroyer armor to protect him, he was extremely embarrassed for a while and suffered a great deal. shock.


    As for Lissandra, it was even worse. The loss of the Ice Box and the sudden explosion of the ice and fire power also caused further serious damage to him. Even if he didn''t die for a while, it would be difficult to cause much waves.


    And after severely injuring Lissandra and making Loki ashamed, Huang Chang also jumped up suddenly, and rushed towards Loki, who was bruised all over his body by his bombardment and hadn''t recovered from the shock of the violent explosion. !


    The coldness contained in the Ice Box is really terrifying. If the Chaos Gourd is still there, or if the domain is not sealed, then Huang Chang can still collect it into the Chaos Gourd or the Domain, but at this moment he can only hold the cold air in his hand. The box of ice, don''t let go.


    And even though he has Kan Gua body protection and Qinglong bloodline, which can dissolve the ice power in this ice box, but at the same time, this ice power still inevitably has a certain impact on him, It made his actions a lot slower.


    More importantly, the mask condensed by his Seven Emotions Illusory Art has been cut by Loki''s sword, which also makes it impossible for him to summon the virtual and real clone in a short time. In the battlefield sealed off by the ice barrier, he might have a hard time escaping from the full-strength Loki.


    That being the case, why not take this opportunity to go all out!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    While rushing forward, Huang Chang kept waving the death scythe in his hand, and the blades pierced through the void, bombarding Loki''s body one after another.


    Only this time, he didn''t use the power of thunder and fire in his body to bless the blade light, but instead used the power of ice in Kangua to bless the blade glow.


    It is also because of this that at the moment, a series of moon-white blade lights pierced the void, hit Loki and exploded, and a horrible cold burst out, covering Loki''s body layer by layer. In the end, layers of solid ice formed on Loki''s body, completely freezing Loki wearing the Destroyer Armor.


    At this moment, Huang Chang is continuously absorbing and dissolving the cold air from the box of ice, which also makes the cold air in his hexagram more bitter and powerful. In addition, Loki was injured in the previous explosion. It was not a small shock, so he was frozen in the ice for a while, unable to break free.


    But this is only temporarily trapped Loki!


    Because the next moment, the flaming long sword in Loki''s hand also began to emit an astonishingly high temperature, and even the entire Destroyer armor seemed to turn into a hot iron, turning into a blazing red, and the temperature became extremely high.


    Under such circumstances, even though Huang Chang has continuously mobilized the cold air in the Li Gua to freeze Loki, the solid ice covering Loki''s body still inevitably melted!


    At the same time, Loki''s sneer also sounded from the solid ice.


    PS: In the code word of the Internet cafe, please support me!

 Chapter 1563

    "It''s useless, your attack can''t help the Destroyer Armor at all!"


    "Huaxia people, I admit that you are very strong and cunning, but in your Huaxia words, you took away the Ice Box just to quench your thirst with poison!"


    "I will get out of trouble soon, and then I will see if you can still escape my pursuit under the influence of the Frozen Box!"


    "Don''t worry, you are very useful to me, I will not kill you... But, believe me, you will find that sometimes death is a very happy thing!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Loki''s words fell, the temperature emanating from the Destroyer armor and the blood-colored long sword became even more astonishing, making the layers of ice melt faster!


    If this goes on like this, it will only take a minute at most for Loki to get out of trouble!


    At that time, as Loki said, under the influence of the Frozen Box, Huang Shang, who has lost the ability to incarnate reality and reality, will never be able to escape Loki''s pursuit.


    But if he gives up the Ice Box, then Lissandra can use the Ice Box to quickly recover his strength, and all his efforts will be in vain by then!


    For a moment, Huang Chang seemed to have fallen into an unsolvable dead end, no matter what he chose, there was only one dead end!


    In the final analysis, it was because the defense of the Destroyer Armor was too strong, almost beyond the limit of the legendary realm. Even Huang Chang, who was holding a death scythe, could only cause very little damage to the Destroyer Armor every time he attacked. Otherwise, Loki would have died in his hands long ago.


    It was precisely because he knew this very well in his heart that even though he was at a disadvantage at the moment and was trapped in the solid ice, Loki was still confident.


    But the next moment, through layers of solid ice, Luo Ji didn''t see the solemnity or despair he expected on Huang Chang''s face, but saw a cold smile on Huang Chang''s face!


    This cold smile and eyes are like the smile of a hunter after facing the prey that fell into the trap!


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that this Huaxia man has any other trump cards that can even break his own Destroyer armor?


    But this is impossible, if he really has this method, why didn''t he use it before?


    For a moment, Loki was also a little surprised and uncertain.


    And then, in his suspicious eyes, he suddenly saw Huang Chang wave his right hand, and six long swords that seemed to be carved from ivory appeared beside him!


    Isn''t this the ivory sword of the big elephant?


    Could it be that this guy wants to use this ivory sword against himself?


    But did he think that this ivory sword alone could break the Destroyer armor?


    Simply naive!


    However, to Loki''s surprise, Huang Chang did not attack him directly with the ivory sword, but grabbed an ivory sword with his left hand, and then seemed to have some power poured into the ivory sword, making the ivory sword The sword shines brilliantly, and at the same time, the whole body seems to be showing signs of melting!


    And a second later, the ivory sword melted at a sudden speed, and finally turned into a white liquid, which was integrated into the death sickle under Huang Chang''s manipulation.


    Buzz buzz!


    And under the fusion of that white liquid, the Death God''s Scythe suddenly shone brightly, and exuded an extremely sharp aura!


    This divine weapon, which was already extremely sharp, became even sharper now after being absorbed into the white liquid transformed by the ivory sword!


    Seeing this scene, Loki suddenly reacted, and was shocked in his heart.


    This ivory sword can actually strengthen the weapon in Huang Chang''s hand, and the degree of strengthening is extremely terrifying!


    This is only the degree of strengthening of one ivory sword, if all six ivory swords are integrated into the death sickle...


    Thinking of this, Loki in the armor suddenly shivered, and then began to struggle frantically.


    On the other side, Huang Chang tried his best to use the original weapon refining method to integrate the ivory sword into the death sickle.


    Before the system recognized the origin of the six-tusk white elephant, it had said that the ivory of the six-tusk white elephant had the effect of tempering magic weapons. Because of this, Huang Chang still tried every means even when he was being chased before. They wrapped these ivory swords with spiritual power and fled together, and Loki and Lissandra didn''t care about it. In their opinion, a few ivory swords are just a few ivory swords. situation.


    However, what they didn''t know was that it was this ivory sword that they hadn''t seen in their eyes, but at this moment it really became the key prop to make Huang Shang come back!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the effect of the original refining method, the ivory sword that had lost its owner began to dissolve at an alarming speed. It only took half a minute, and all six ivory swords had been integrated into Huang Chang''s death sickle. .


    After merging into the whole six ivory swords, the radiance of the death scythe became weaker and weaker, and finally completely converged, as if there was no sharp breath!


    But facing this death scythe that didn''t seem to have any sharp aura, Loki, who was about to break through the ice, suddenly felt a creepy feeling in his heart!


    His intuition told him that this death scythe was very dangerous, and even possessed the power to threaten his life!


    Thinking of this, Loki also tried his best to smash the last ice layer abruptly!


    But it was also at this moment that Huang Chang swung the death scythe with all his strength, and slashed fiercely at Loki who had just broken through the ice!


    Facing the directly slashing death scythe, Loki had no time to swing the blood-colored giant sword in his right hand to block, so he could only raise his left arm with all his strength to protect himself in front of him!


    boom!


    The next moment, with the extremely violent roar, Huang Chang''s death scythe slashed fiercely at Loki''s left arm, which was protected by the Destroyer''s armor.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that in front of the blade of the death sickle, the originally indestructible armor began to be cut open layer by layer, and then Loki''s left arm under the gauntlet was exposed.


    In just a blink of an eye, Luo Ji''s left arm was cut off by Huang Chang, and then the entire left arm and gauntlet were cut off together, not only that, but the death scythe still had more power, and cut it fiercely On the helmet of the Destroyer armor.


    boom!


    However, after cutting off the left arm armor of the Destroyer Armor and Loki''s left arm, the power of Huang Chang''s knife has also weakened a lot, so the next moment, his blade did not directly cut off Loki''s The head, but only cut a deep scar on the Destroyer''s helmet, and Loki used the force of this blow to pull back and pull away from him again!


    But even so, at this moment, the helmet of the Destroyer armor was almost cut in half, and even Loki''s face behind the helmet was exposed, and at the same time, there was a deep bloodstain on Loki''s originally handsome face , His face became paler by the reflection!


    PS: The update is here, we are going home, and we will update it on the weekend!

 Chapter 1564

    "This... this is impossible!"


    Feeling the bursts of pain coming from the severed arm and face, Loki was more shocked than angry.


    The six-tusk white elephant is an extremely rare ancient monster. In the era when he was active in the ancient era, this monster had almost disappeared, so he didn''t even know that the ivory of the six-tusk white elephant could also be used to strengthen magic weapons. Effect.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, seeing Huang Chang use the ivory sword to strengthen the death scythe, he was able to shatter the almost indestructible Destroyer armor in his heart. Even a scheming Loki was full of horror and embarrassment for a while. confidence.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Luo Ji''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang sneered, swung his knife again and again, cutting out a series of sword lights and bombarding Luo Ji, and he also jumped up, holding the death scythe tightly to kill Luo Ji.


    The strengthening effect of those ivory swords on the Death Sickle was better than he had imagined, and even allowed him to cut off the gauntlet of the Destroyer armor and Loki''s left arm, which also meant that Loki''s biggest reliance had disappeared. In this case, he is not afraid to fight with Loki!


    Of course, he wouldn''t be careless in the face of Loki, who was wearing the Destroyer armor and was fully fired!


    "Damn Chinese people!"


    Facing the blade light that pierced through the void and appeared directly in front of him, Loki cursed secretly, gritted his teeth, and once again sacrificed more blood essence into the Destroyer armor.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the Destroyer''s battle armor was full of blood, and in the flash of blood, the armor of the Destroyer''s armor that had been severed by Huang Chang, as well as the visor that had been severed, quickly returned to their original state!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, those blade glows also slammed into the Destroyer armor and exploded.


    However, although the ivory of the six-tusked white elephant can strengthen the magic weapon, it only strengthens the sharpness and toughness of the magic weapon itself, and the increase in other abilities of the magic weapon is not too large. The Destroyer Armor returned to its original state, and its strength increased greatly, so although the bombardment of the saber lights was amazing, it actually did not bring too much threat to the Destroyer Armor and Loki, and even left a path of It''s just a shallow knife mark.


    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang had already killed Luo Ji, swung the death scythe and chopped it off at Luo Ji''s head.


    But this time Loki was prepared, so he swung the blood-red giant sword in his hand and slashed at Huang Chang''s death scythe!


    This giant sword is called "Sword of Destruction". It is a weapon that can only be condensed after the Destroyer armor enters the killing mode. It is also the strongest power of the Destroyer armor. cut off!


    boom!


    Facts have proved that the sword of destruction is indeed not so easy to be cut off!


    In an instant, the giant sword and the death scythe collided fiercely, and then there was a violent roar, Huang Chang''s figure trembled, and he flew out first. As for Loki, who was wearing the Destroyer armor, But he just trembled slightly and took a few steps back.


    Obviously, even though the death sickle was strengthened by those ivory swords, this kind of strengthening was not enough for Huang Chang to gain any advantage in the power confrontation with Loki!


    After all, Loki sacrificed his blood essence and even part of his life to activate the Destroyer Armor, gaining more power than before!


    However, after the confrontation, a deep crack inevitably appeared on the Sword of Destruction, and even a small piece was shattered. Obviously, from the perspective of toughness and sharpness, it is still the death sickle strengthened by the ivory sword. Even better.


    "kill!"


    Seeing the shattered gaps and deep cracks on the Sword of Destruction, Loki shrank his pupils, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, then he jumped up and swung the Sword of Destruction towards the person who was shaken by his sword. Fei''s Huang Chang killed him.


    At the same time, the gaps and cracks on the Sword of Destruction quickly recovered under the injection of Loki''s power!


    Although doing so will further consume Loki''s blood and strength, as long as he can defeat the Chinese man in front of him, everything will be worth it!


    "The method of shedding the bag - shedding the skin!"


    However, in the face of the power of fully urging the Destroyer armor, Loki, who was coming towards him, was affected by the ice box, and his speed was reduced. Two-stage saccharomyces!


    boom!


    In an instant, the skin on Huang Chang''s body seemed to burn, turning into a bloody flame, covering Huang Chang''s body.


    And under the cover of this bloody flame, Huang Chang, who had already sacrificed all his skin and became bloody, waved the death scythe again, and slashed at the rushing Loki with all his strength.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand and the Destroyer sword in Loki''s hand collided fiercely again, and there was an extremely violent roar.


    The only difference from the previous confrontation was that this time both Luo Ji and Huang Chang shuddered from the violent impact brought about by this head-to-head encounter, and they shuddered and flew backwards several meters.


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s head-to-head confrontation in terms of pure strength is no longer worthwhile for Loki after activating the second stage of giving up the bag, burning the skin of his whole body, and his strength skyrocketed again!


    And Loki seemed to be on fire at this moment, even though Huang Chang''s strength was not inferior to him, but he still mobilized all his strength the next moment, restored the new gaps and cracks on the Destroyer Sword, and moved towards the sword again. Huang Chang rushed to kill!


    As for Huang Chang, facing Loki''s charge, he was not afraid at all, gritted his teeth, and wielded the death scythe again under the blessing of the power of the bag-sacrificing method, and just like this crazily fought with Loki.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then, accompanied by a series of dense and violent roars, Luo Ji and Huang Chang were shaken away by each other''s strength in the frantic fights again and again, and then accelerated towards each other again, regardless of All cut the sharp blades in their hands towards the opponent.


    Although both Huang Chang and Luo Ji have a lot of magical powers and secrets, but facing the tough Destroyer armor on Luo Ji''s body and the seemingly indestructible death scythe in Huang Chang''s hands at this moment, these magical powers and secrets of both sides can no longer be of much use. The only thing that can decide the outcome is the sharp blade in your hand!


    Of course, Loki also tried to use the kind of illusion that can be called fake and real, but it didn''t have much effect on Huang Chang, who has a powerful pupil technique. Putting himself in danger, so Loki didn''t bother to use any illusions afterwards, and directly joined the powerful power brought by the Destroyer armor and the sharp sword of destruction to fight head-to-head with Huang Chang!


    In terms of strength, the two sides are already evenly matched at this moment, and more importantly, whether it is Loki who sacrifices his own blood to continuously repair the sword of destruction and use it to activate the Destroyer armor, or uses two Duan Shenang''s Huang Chang was actually overdrawing his own life in exchange for powerful strength, so the two of them knew very well in their hearts that in this kind of fierce fighting and overdrawing, who could last until the end? , whoever is the final winner!


    In this way, the two then fought head-to-head in the ice barrier for nearly ten minutes!


    And as time passed, the essence and blood in Loki''s body began to become more and more exhausted, and the amplification effect brought about by the Huangshangshebag method also began to gradually disappear, and both of them had reached the moment when they were about to run out of fuel. !


    boom!


    Finally, after another fierce fight, Luo Ji and Huang Chang separated again, and instead of continuing to rush towards each other, they stopped at a distance of tens of meters from each other, panting violently.


    Their strength is almost exhausted!


    "I really didn''t expect that you could push me to this point."


    Seeing that the bloody flames on his body had gradually dissipated, and Huang Chang whose aura was rapidly weakening, Loki, whose entire face was so pale that there was no blood, suddenly laughed: "But this is also good, the stronger you are, the more powerful you are, until I execute it." That plan will be even more useful... Heh, I can''t wait to see that moment."


    After counting up to this point, Loki paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way... Your strength seems to be exhausted, right?"


    "You don''t seem to be in much better shape!"


    After panting violently for a few times, Huang Chang''s breathing became a little more stable, and then he sneered at Loki.


    "Yeah, I''m in bad shape too, but the problem is... I have medicine!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Loki suddenly laughed, and then, as if by magic, he conjured a small pill and held it in his hand. At the same time, the helmet of the Destroyer armor opened, revealing his With a smug smile on his face: "You should be familiar with this medicine, right?"


    "The SCP Foundation''s panacea?"


    Seeing the pill in Loki''s hand, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    "Yes, but unlike those replicas used for waste, the elixir in my hand is one of the few genuine ones!"


    Seeing the drastic change in Huang Chang''s face, Luo Ji smiled, but his eyes became extremely cold: "This medicine was not intended to be used on you, but now it can only be used in this way..."


    After speaking, Loki directly put the panacea into his mouth and swallowed it in one gulp.


    boom!


    The genuine elixir is completely different from the replicas that Huang Chang got before. At this moment, as Loki swallowed the elixir into his mouth, an astonishing life force burst out from his body, and at the same time he The originally extremely pale face also began to quickly recover its blood color, and even the aura became stronger and stronger, and it returned to its peak state in the blink of an eye!


    PS: Here is an update, come to the Internet cafe to write a chapter while my daughter is asleep, tomorrow my wife will take my daughter out to play, if it¡¯s not cold, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back, as for how much it explodes... do your best!

 Chapter 1565

    "I have to say that in this era, there are still many interesting gadgets."


    Swallowing the panacea, he felt that the originally exhausted blood and strength were rapidly recovering, and a habitual smile appeared on Loki''s face: "It''s like this little pill, which obviously doesn''t belong to any kind of civilization''s creation, but can Possessing this magical ability under the influence of the power of faith..."


    Speaking of this, Rocky paused slightly, and then continued: "Okay, it''s time to end all of this...Of course, you don''t have any cards left, if you have any, then I really take it!" There''s nothing you can do."


    At this moment, in Luo Ji''s view, Huang Chang most likely has no trump card, and it is already a "miracle" that he can even support it until now.


    Don''t forget, this is when Huang Chang''s domain is sealed, and all the magic weapons except the natal magic weapon are sealed in the domain. Huang Chang''s ability to take out the talisman has exceeded Loki''s expectations. I can''t believe that this guy will really hold all the life-saving things directly in his hands.


    In fact, just as Loki thought, the reason why Huang Chang was able to use the talisman to deal with the six-tusk white elephant was because he had been wary of Poseidon''s sudden return when he rescued Heimdall. , so he always carried the amulet with him, so that even if he encountered fatal danger, he could immediately activate the amulet to save his life.


    It was also because of being cautious enough that Huang Chang was able to carry the death scythe, the magic weapon of his own destiny, and the sackcloth transformed from the shroud of Turin, and returned to the outside world with this amulet when both the domain and the magic weapon were sealed. .


    Otherwise, if he didn''t bring this body-fixing talisman, then of course he could use the "unique" move to deal with the six-tusk white elephant, but what would he use to stop Lissandra''s ultimate move and seize the box of ice?


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s body-fixing talisman and the "unique" move have been used, and he is exhausted because of the fierce fight with Loki. In this case, he really has no cards to deal with Loki up.


    But the problem is, even in this situation, Luo Ji still didn''t see any obvious expression changes from Huang Chang''s skinless face, as if he had put life and death aside, and as if he still had other trump cards .


    This kind of composure, on the contrary, caused a trace of uneasiness in Loki''s heart for no reason!


    Now that his strength has fully recovered, his domain is sealed, and his magic weapon is limited, what kind of confidence does Huang Chang have to fight him?


    Could it be that his domain is about to be unblocked?


    Impossible, you have to know that it took me a lot of effort to set up the banning formation. It stands to reason that as long as it is a strong player in the legendary realm, even if half of his foot has stepped into the epic level, his domain is at least It will be sealed for at least 12 hours, so even if Huang Chang''s domain is extremely powerful, and there are a bunch of friends who are sealed in the domain, it will take at least two or three hours for them to break through the domain.


    But it has been less than half an hour since Huang Chang''s domain was sealed, how could he lift the seal of the domain?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Luo Ji''s eyes, and then he jumped up and killed Huang Chang.


    Regardless of whether Huang Chang was bluffing, looking death at home, or really had some hole cards, anyway, he would not give this guy any more time and opportunities!


    "You''re right... I really don''t have any hole cards..."


    Looking at Luo Ji who was killing him at an alarming speed, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "But... I still have my brother!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, a dazzling golden light suddenly tore apart the space in front of Huang Chang, and then turned into a fist that seemed to be made of gold, shone with metallic luster, and exuded an astonishingly high temperature. A fist hit Loki''s bloody giant sword that was slashing towards Huang Chang.


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the almost indestructible sword of destruction in Luo Ji''s hand was actually blocked by the golden fist, and even Luo Ji''s body trembled slightly, being shocked. Have to back again and again.


    Until this moment, the owner of that golden fist emerged from the shattered space¡ªit turned out to be a pure golden skeleton!


    "Undead creatures? No, undead creatures don''t have such a majestic life force... Is this a mutated skeleton monarch?"


    Looking at the golden skeleton that tore apart the space and appeared beside Huang Chang, blocking his sword of destruction, Loki was shocked and exclaimed.


    "I am the monarch of the skeleton Nima!"


    However, upon hearing Loki''s words, the golden skull roared suddenly as if it had received some kind of huge stimulus, and then the bones at the spine on the back suddenly changed, turning into two pairs of huge bone wings, which slammed together, The golden skull instantly passed through a distance of more than ten meters, rushed to Loki, turned his right fist into a huge golden bone spear, and stabbed fiercely at Loki!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the golden skull that came out of nowhere and attacked him fiercely, Loki gritted his teeth and cursed angrily, then swung the sword of destruction and slashed at the golden skull.


    At the same time, he sacrificed his own life and blood again, further enhancing the power of the Destroyer Armor!


    The confrontation just now made him understand that the power of this golden skull is simply terrifying, even better than that Chinese man. Naturally, he dare not underestimate it under such circumstances!


    However, the moment Loki slashed at the golden skull with his sword, the golden skull suddenly shook the golden spear in his hand, and then the golden spear, like a cunning poisonous snake, avoided him with a strange arc. The sword of destruction from the past pierced fiercely on his Destroyer armor from a tricky angle.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Loki felt a huge force hit his body, making him tremble all over, and a small hole was broken in the armor!


    The weapon of this golden skull can actually hurt the Destroyer armor? !


    Although the degree of damage was not as strong as the death scythe in the hands of the Chinese, it was still far beyond Loki''s expectations!


    "What a hard turtle shell, come again!"


    At the same time, seeing that his golden spear had only drilled a small hole in the armor, the golden skull was also slightly taken aback, then jumped up again, and killed Loki at an astonishing speed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had been tense for a long time, finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then unspeakable fatigue swept over him like a mountain into the sea, making him stagger, who was already exhausted, and almost fell backwards.


    But at this moment, someone supported him behind him.


    Afterwards, he turned his head to look, only to see that Bi Xia and others who were originally trapped in his domain had escaped and appeared behind him.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1566

    "You... that''s impossible!"


    Looking at the people behind Huang Chang, Luo Ji trembled and exclaimed.


    If Loki just thought that Huang Shang had reinforcements arriving when he saw the golden skull appearing suddenly, then if he saw Bi Xia and the others appearing behind Huang Shang at this moment, if he didn''t understand that it was Huang Shang who had unlocked the domain Banned, if these people are brought out, then he is not worthy to be called the God of Lies.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why Huang Chang unblocked the domain and let these people out after only half an hour since Huang Chang''s domain was sealed off!


    That is why ah!


    This is clearly impossible!


    "Heh, I''ve heard many people say what you said, but in fact, in the last days... nothing is impossible!"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s exclamation, Huang Chang smiled weakly.


    He has to admit that the ban imposed by Loki is very powerful. If he is the only one, then even if his domain has already achieved great success, the power of his domain can even be compared with some powerful players who have just entered the epic level, but he wants to break It will take at least an hour or even more time to ban it!


    But the problem is that he is not fighting alone, there are still many partners in his field!


    In particular, Bi Xia''s Buddha Kingdom in his palm can fit perfectly with Huang Chang''s underworld domain, coupled with the full efforts of Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die and others, as well as the flame demons summoned by Zhao Ren With the help of the dwarves and Pan Da and others, the ban in Huang Chang''s domain collapsed at a faster speed!


    Of course, even so, it is impossible for the ban to be broken so quickly, and in the final analysis, it is the person who has become the last straw that broke the camel''s back, or more precisely, the person who has become the key to breaking the situation. , the degenerate sleeping in the coffin of the Virgin!


    At the most critical moment, this "skeleton monster" who had been sleeping and paddling for a long time finally woke up!


    After the last transformation, although Corruption became a skeleton monster without flesh and blood, he ended up half-lived and half-dead, but at the same time he also gained unimaginable powerful power before him, and that kind of It can be called the powerful ability of "all laws are inviolable"!


    It is also because of this that the awakening of the fallen has also provided great help to everyone in the field who is trying their best to break the ban, especially the "invincible" ability he possessed after his transformation, which is especially helpful for this kind of ban. Extremely destructive.


    Under such circumstances, everyone in the domain finally broke the domain''s ban at the most critical moment, and was released from the domain by Huang Chang, blocking Loki''s lore,


    "Yeah, my fucking father has turned into a skeleton, what is impossible!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s almost pretentious words, Corruption, who was fighting fiercely with Loki, became more and more angry: "Poseidon, I''m going to make you into grilled squid sooner or later, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !"


    The favorite thing in the fallen life is nothing more than the word food and sex, but after turning into a skeleton, it is also doomed that he will have no relationship with the word food and sex before he recovers, especially when he wakes up and sees that his penis is gone At that time, that kind of grief and indignation was almost enough to change the color of the world.


    It is also because of this that he broke the seal at this moment, and the fallen also urgently needs to find a target to vent. If Huang Shang is still in his prime, he will even punch Huang Shang twice indiscriminately first, because even if Bi Xia tells him All of this was caused by Poseidon, but his intuition always made him feel that he was cheated by Huang Chang.


    I have to say, his intuition is quite accurate!


    It''s just that Huang Chang has run out of oil and lamps now, and Fallen is worried that he will kill Huang Chang with a single punch, so he can only shift the target of venting to Loki.


    And the next moment, amidst the roar, Corruption''s attack on Loki also became more violent!


    "Damn bastard, am I Poseidon again!"


    Seeing Corruption scolding Poseidon and attacking him fiercely, Loki felt aggrieved, but in the end he could only grit his teeth and go all out to fight Corruption.


    But the problem is, even if the Destroyer Armor after the blood sacrifice provided him with more powerful power, even stronger than the fallen power, but in this kind of close combat, his skills are obviously out of date There is not a small gap between the depravity of the fallen angel''s violent training.


    Also because of this, at this moment in the battle with Corruption, Loki, who is obviously stronger in strength and defense, and even not weak in speed, is at a disadvantage instead, being hit repeatedly by Corruption, and keeps retreating!


    However, with the protection of the Destroyer armor, although the fallen attack can break the armor, it cannot pose a fatal threat to Loki!


    It''s just that Loki knew very well in his heart that if he continued to delay like this, he would have to die!


    Don''t forget, even if Huang Chang''s strength has been weakened to the extreme, the people behind him are all the best in the legendary realm, plus this terrifying golden skeleton monster of unknown origin, once these people swarm up, then he Even with Destroyer Armor body protection, these people will definitely be consumed by these people!


    Thinking of this, Loki''s pupils shrank, and then took advantage of the gap of being repelled by the fall, and rushed towards the distance at the fastest speed!


    Up to now, although there is endless aggrieved and angry in his heart, he can only escape here first.


    This group of damn Chinese people, sooner or later, I will make them pay the price!


    But the problem is, just when Luo Ji turned around and prepared to escape, Huang Chang''s hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "The life and death of yin and yang go against the universe, and the gate of ghosts in Fengdu is opened for you!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, Loki only felt an astonishing force enveloped his body, and then his surroundings instantly became pitch black, as if he had fallen into an endless black purgatory.


    Obviously, he has fallen into Huang Chang''s domain!


    What''s more terrible is that not only has he fallen into Huang Chang''s domain at this moment, but he can also clearly feel that his own domain is not in the same place as him, but is divided into other places in this domain !


    "Realm stripping?!"


    Loki is different from Sea King, he is a real ancient god, well-informed, and because of this, he is more and more shocked at this moment.


    You must know that domain stripping is at least a method only for epic-level powerhouses, and if you want to use this method, then the opponent''s domain must be at least one level higher than him!


    How can this be?


    No matter how powerful this guy''s domain is, it''s impossible to have an epic domain with a legendary cultivation base, right?


    This was unheard of even in ancient times!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1567

    "Now... we can settle the account just now!"


    Just when Luo Ji was shocked that his domain was stripped away, Huang Chang''s cold and weak voice suddenly sounded from all directions in the domain at the same time: "If I guess correctly, in Atlantis''s You were also the one who sneaked up on me secretly and forced me to show up, right?"


    "Tell me, why did you attack me over and over again?"


    "What the hell do you want? If you just want Heimdall, you don''t have to!"


    "What are your plans for me!"


    At first, Huang Chang thought that Loki''s sneak attack on him was purely for Heimdall, but now thinking about it, he suddenly realized that there was something else wrong with it.


    If Loki just wanted Heimdall, then he didn''t need to force himself to show up in Atlantis. He could wait until he took Heimdall away and then get himself to the place he had arranged. Come in the trap.


    In addition, from some of Loki''s previous words, he can also see that Loki seems to have other plans for him!


    And those medicines...


    Why on earth would Loki do this?


    Also, how did Loki contact the people from Wutian Buddha, and even brought the six-tusked white elephant to kill him?


    At this moment, Huang Chang already has the chance to win, so he wants to know these answers even more.


    "Okay, I said..."


    Unexpectedly by Huang Shang, after being in trouble, Loki did not resist Huang Shang''s question, and gave the answer very cooperatively: "I admit, I am the one who attacked you in Atlantis." , and I have tampered with the potions I gave you..."


    Speaking of this, Loki paused slightly, and then continued: "The reason why I did this is because I admire you very much and want to get you!"


    "Fuck, the stone hammer!"


    Hearing Loki''s words, Fallen, who was still furious before, suddenly yelled strangely: "Brother Cockroach, this f*ck is dead glass, he must have taken a fancy to your chrysanthemum!"


    "Shut up, you nasty skeleton monster!"


    However, when he heard the words of depravity, Loki roared angrily.


    "What the hell are you calling the skeleton monster again? Do you believe me or not?"


    Corruption is now greatly stimulated when hearing the word "skull", so at this moment, he cursed directly, clenched the weapon in his hand, and prepared to leave Huang Chang''s side, rushing to the labyrinth of the heart that trapped Loki to teach him a good lesson Teach this dead glass a lesson.


    "Sorry, I think there may be some differences in the conversation habits between China and the West, so you have misunderstood."


    Loki didn''t seem to want to have a conflict with Depravity now, or knew that he was already trapped in a dead end and had confessed, so the next moment he also took a deep breath, calmed down, and said in a deep voice: "I said I want to get Huang Chang, not because of what you think, but because his strength and his powerful domain that is far beyond the same level will be of great help to my next plan."


    Speaking of this, Loki paused slightly, and then continued: "Only with his help, can I get that piece of World Tree without anyone noticing it!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing Loki''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he pretended to be puzzled and asked: "World Tree Fragment? What is that?"


    "Stop pretending, if it wasn''t for the world tree fragments, how could the Holy See pay such a high price to snatch Heimdall!"


    Loki shook his head and said: "Although you pretended well, don''t forget that I am the god of lies, you can''t lie to me."


    "Okay, but I still can''t figure out why the competition for World Tree fragments is related to me."


    Now that he has opened his mouth to speak, Huang Chang no longer hides it, and asks straight to the point: "As far as I know, as long as you get Heimdall and Heimdall''s sword, and know where the world tree fragments are, The location, should be able to get the world tree fragments?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Loki sneered, and said: "The World Tree is the top spatial treasure from ancient times to the present, and it is not so easy to get even a piece of it."


    Speaking of this, Loki paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply speaking, whether it is Heimdall or the Sword of Guardian, it is just the key to find the World Tree fragments, but even if you find the World Tree fragments , if you want to take it away, you also need an extremely powerful carrying object to do it."


    "A powerful carrying object?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Could it be that even your Destroyer armor can''t carry the power of World Tree fragments?"


    "Of course the Destroyer Armor can be used, but this is the magic weapon of that old Odin. If you use it to carry the World Tree fragments, wouldn''t that mean giving up the World Tree fragments?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki sneered: "This old guy puts all his hopes on that idiot playing with a hammer, but I am the king of Asgard. As long as I get the world tree fragments, I can even Use this to control the entire world tree, recast Asgard, and replace him as the god king of Asgard... Otherwise, why do you think there is only me here and no figure of the hammer?"


    "You did all this behind Odin''s back?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang finally understood, but there was a hint of doubt in his eyes: "Aren''t you afraid of being discovered by Odin if you do this?"


    "He? Heh, he''s still half dead. What do you think he can find out?"


    Loki shook his head and smiled coldly: "His strength is indeed very strong, but the stronger the god, the slower he will wake up. This actually gives me a chance, as long as I can get the world tree fragments and use them to control World Tree, then I can take the lead step by step and completely overwhelm him."


    Speaking of this, Loki suddenly sighed again: "I thought my plan was perfect, but I didn''t expect you to be a variable... Which ancient powerhouse are you reincarnated? Why do you have such a terrible strength?"


    This is also what Loki doesn''t understand the most, why the other party seems to be just a mortal, but can have the power and background beyond the gods!


    Could it be that he is the reincarnation of some ancient god?


    "Could it be said that only the reincarnation of the ancient power can have great power?"


    "Can''t mortals be stronger than gods?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang sneered: "I''m not some great god reincarnated, I am me..."


    "It''s a different kind of fireworks!"


    At this moment, Corruption on the side suddenly sang.


    "The sky is wide and the sea is wide, to be the strongest foam..."


    And Ji Zelei went on to sing the next line.


    "You two are enough!"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang and Ji Zelei start messing around again, Huang Chang''s forehead was bulging with blue veins. If he wasn''t too weak now, he really wanted to give these two guys a hard time.


    "Isn''t it true that gods can also have this kind of power..."


    But at this moment Loki didn''t care about these, but shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he even lifted the Destroyer armor, exposing that iconic smile in front of Huang Chang , and asked with a smile: "Since that''s the case...then, I think we should have a good cooperation!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1568

    "cooperate?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang and others were stunned for a moment.


    They didn''t expect that Loki would still ask for cooperation at such a time of life and death.


    Why does this guy dare to say such a thing?


    "We have a saying in Huaxia, which is called man is a sword, and I am a fish."


    After being slightly stunned, Huang Chang shook his head and said lightly: "Now you are fish and I am Daozu, why do you talk about cooperation with me?"


    "Because I can give you what you want!"


    Loki seems to be very sure that he can persuade Huang Chang and others, but he smiled slightly and said: "You are from China, I don''t think you will fight to the death for the world tree fragments for the Holy See, if I''m not wrong, you You also want World Tree fragments, right?"


    Speaking of this, Loki''s eyes flashed brightly: "For you, the World Tree Fragment is just a treasure that allows you to travel through spaces and restrictions. If this is the case, then I will use another similar treasure to How do you exchange?"


    "Treasures similar to World Tree fragments?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then continued: "Continue to talk..."


    "Space gem, one of the six infinite gems, you should know?"


    The corners of Loki''s mouth were slightly raised, and he said: "These six infinite gems are treasures from ancient times. Although the overall quality is not as good as innate spiritual objects such as the World Tree, they are at least much stronger than a mere fragment. More importantly, you It has the power of space itself, which can be perfectly matched with the space gem, allowing him to charge faster and stronger."


    Speaking of this, Loki paused slightly, and then continued: "More importantly, with the space gem, you can sense the location of other infinite gems, and as long as you collect all the infinite gems, then It will be able to exert the power to destroy the world, although it will not kill half of the world''s creatures with a snap of the fingers like in the movie, but it is enough for you to stand shoulder to shoulder with any strong person."


    "Space gem?"


    Hearing Loki''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "The space gem is in your hand? If it is in your hand, why didn''t you use it in the battle just now?"


    According to the information they got from Demon Lord Sauron before, the space gem is most likely on Loki, and it is with the help of the power of this space gem that Demon Lord Sauron can open the door of the demon world. Bring out the demon army.


    But the problem is, except that he was disturbed by a powerful space force during the teleportation, which caused him to fall here, he has never seen Loki use the power of the space gem since then.


    So is the Space Gem in Loki''s hands?


    "Of course the space gem is in my hands, but unless I hand it over myself, you will never find him."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki smiled slightly and said, "Of course you can also torture me or even search for my soul, but you must know that if you want to get the information you want from the mind of an ancient god, it is absolutely impossible It''s not an easy task, let alone the god of lies who is the best at lying!"


    "Host, he is right!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Unlike the Demon Lord Sauron, Loki is a real god who knows how to use the power of faith, and he is the god of lies, who is best at lies. Under such circumstances, even if the host captures him alive, there is no way to get the information he wants from his mind."


    "Don''t think about it, now you are the best choice to cooperate with me."


    Just as the system was communicating with Huang Shang, Loki also struck while the iron was hot, and then said: "Why do you think the Holy See and Poseidon want to get the World Tree fragments so much? This is not only because of the power of the World Tree fragments themselves, but also Because this World Tree fragment is a key¡ªthe key to the peak of the Asa Protoss!"


    Speaking of this, Loki took a deep breath, and continued: "As long as they can get the world tree fragments, it means that they have the opportunity to use the power of the world tree fragments to control the entire world tree, and even use this to control the world tree. Life and death, taking a step back, even if this cannot be achieved, in future confrontations, the Asa Protoss will be wary of enemies with World Tree fragments and fall into a passive position... This is the real power of those top powerhouses and forces. important things."


    "If you are reincarnated from ancient times and rely on top forces, then the value of space gems is of course not as high as that of World Tree fragments. But the problem is that you don''t have these conditions. I think it should be easy for you to think of it with your wisdom. If you If you really got the world tree fragment, what does that mean to you?"


    "Don''t you Huaxia have a saying that every man is innocent and guilty? As long as the news spreads, you will be wooed and hunted by all the top forces. Of course, you can use the World Tree fragments to escape, but in that After that? Are you going to run away like this forever?"


    "So from your point of view, only by cooperating with me can we get a real win-win situation."


    After finishing speaking, Loki smiled and stopped talking, letting Huang Chang and others make a choice.


    In his opinion, under the current situation, as long as Huang Shang and the others are not stupid and calm enough, they will definitely choose to cooperate with him.


    What''s more, although he cheated Huang Chang, he suffered a big loss in the end. In this case, Huang Chang should be able to calm down and make the right choice even if there is anger in his heart, right?


    "There is a problem!"


    I have to say that what Loki said did make Huang Chang hesitate a bit, but after hesitating for a while, he still asked: "Because of your intervention, everyone now knows that Heimdall is in our hands, In this case, if we cooperate with you and hand over Heimdall to you, how can we explain to the Holy See?"


    "If we cooperate, then you don''t need to hand over Heimdall to me!"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki laughed: "Yes, Heimdall is indeed the key to finding the World Tree fragments, but the key is not in himself, but in the blood power in his body. "


    "As long as we extract some of Heimdall''s soul and blood power with secret methods, then I can use these soul and blood power to create a key to open the World Tree fragments!"


    "At that time, when the Holy See goes to find the World Tree fragments and attracts all the firepower, then we can use this key to open a ''side door'', and then take away the World Tree fragments without anyone noticing, or even take this piece Push the matter to the Holy See, and let them bear the revenge from the Asa Protoss and the pressure from other forces for us!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, wait until the daughter is asleep before continuing to come to the Internet cafe to code, after finishing this chapter, go back to sleep, and try to continue to make up updates tomorrow, love you!

 Chapter 1569

    "How to cooperate specifically, let''s talk about it."


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang pondered for a moment, and then said lightly: "If you can convince me, then I might as well give you a chance, but if you make me feel anything wrong, even if it''s just intuitively If you feel uneasy, I will kill you without hesitation."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold: "Trust me, I may not be your opponent when playing tricks, but my intuition is very accurate. If you don''t believe me, you can try it."


    It must be admitted that at this moment, Huang Chang was a little moved by Luo Ji''s words.


    Due to Loki''s secret mischief, now the Holy See already knows that he took Heimdall away. Under such circumstances, unless he decides to completely turn against the Holy See, he must hand over Heimdall to the Holy See. It will be quite difficult to capture the world tree fragments.


    And more importantly, this world tree fragment seems to be more "hot" than he imagined. If this thing is just a treasure, then the Asa gods, the Holy See and other forces may not be chasing it. However, according to Loki, this World Tree fragment is even equivalent to controlling the entire World Tree, and even the key to the entire Asa Protoss. In this case, even if they get the World Tree fragment, it will inevitably be infinite waiting for them Endless pursuits and troubles.


    Relatively speaking, the space gem in the infinite gem may be more suitable for them.


    Of course, even if he wanted to get the world tree fragments, he had to find a way to pass the level of the Holy See first.


    In this case, although it made him a little uncomfortable to cooperate with Loki, it seemed to be the only option.


    "It''s very simple, first give Heimdall to me, let me extract his soul and blood, and create the key, then you can hand over Heimdall to the Holy See to receive the reward, believe me, I can do anything The Holy See can¡¯t see it, and even if they feel something is wrong, you can still blame it on Poseidon.¡±


    Seeing that Huang Chang had moved, the smile on Loki''s face became stronger: "After making this key, the next thing we have to do is to find the guardian sword, and then wait until the Holy See to seize the world When the tree fragments were broken, I opened the side door and took away the World Tree fragments.¡±


    Speaking of this, Loki paused slightly, sighed, and said: "But unfortunately, the whereabouts of the Guardian Sword are unknown, and I can''t find any clues. I don''t know who has hidden it. Although Even without the guardian sword, we can still carry out this plan, but we will encounter considerable resistance and be delayed for a certain period of time, thereby increasing our risk of being exposed."


    "If that''s the case, then keep looking. It''s best to find the Guardian Sword before the Holy See!"


    Huang Chang did not tell Loki about the sword of Heimdall in his hands. After all, he was still very wary of this guy, so after hesitating for a while, he continued to ask: "And you What exactly is the carrier that carries the World Tree fragments?"


    "The World Tree is a treasure of space. If it is in a complete state, the World Tree can even directly open up a real world, but if it is just a fragment, then the space power in the fragment will become extremely unstable. It may even tear everything around, so a powerful space or magic weapon is needed to carry the power of this world tree fragment."


    Now that he has decided to cooperate with Huang Shang, Loki will naturally not hide anything in this regard: "And the reason why I chose you is not only because you are powerful and hope to win Heimdall first, but also It''s because of your powerful domain. The domain of the general legendary powerhouse can''t carry the power of the world tree fragments at all. Once it is forcibly accommodated, its domain may even be completely torn apart and fall apart. But your domain is extremely powerful, carrying the power of the world tree. Tree fragments are absolutely fine."


    "Now you are cooperating with me, and the requirement for cooperation is to hand over the World Tree fragments to you, but now you say that only my domain can carry the World Tree fragments... Then how will I hand over the World Tree fragments to you?" for you?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "I''m just using your domain to carry the World Tree fragments. As long as I capture the World Tree fragments and give me some time, I will naturally have a way to refine him without being backlashed."


    Loki smiled slightly and said: "Don''t forget, the World Tree belongs to our Asa Protoss after all. It may be difficult for others to refine him, but it is not difficult for me. All I need is you to help me Take away the fragment, and then just give me some time, after all, without your domain as a carrier, I can''t even take that fragment away."


    "I probably understand what you mean."


    Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, but then asked again: "There are two last questions, first, how did you get in touch with the SCP Foundation, and second, how did you get in touch with Wutian?" Did the Buddha cooperate and even bring the six-tusked white elephant to ambush me?"


    What Huang Chang doesn''t understand the most now are these two things. If there is a trace of cooperation between Loki and the SCP Foundation, then he cooperates with Wutian Buddha and even brings the six-tusk white elephant to him. To ambush him is to throw him completely out of his wits.


    You must know that when he killed the black scorpion, he was sure that no one was present, and he had many magic weapons to protect him, which was enough to deceive the sky. The real culprit of the heirs of the ancient capital was finally discovered by the capital through a large-scale soul search. Through the clues obtained from the soul search, the truth was discovered.


    So if this is the case, why did the six-tusked white elephant come to him, and even directly asked him to hand over the black scorpion?


    "The relationship with the SCP Foundation was established when I was in country M, and I knew you were on their wanted list, so it didn''t take much effort, so I persuaded them to send you People come with me to round you up."


    After thinking for a while, Loki said: "But according to the information I got, these people sent by the SCP foundation alone may not be your opponents, so I helped them arrange the dark forbidden array, and then made a Some hands and feet. At the same time, just in case, I also found the big stupid elephant."


    Speaking of this, Loki paused slightly, and then continued: "As for how I persuaded that big elephant to ambush you... Heh, do you really think that everything you did back then was seamless? "


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1570

    "Where is the flaw?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then asked.


    He also wanted to know where his flaws were.


    "There are many flaws."


    Loki shook his head and said, "The first is the motive. Although the disappearance of the black scorpion was sudden, there are traces to follow after all."


    "First of all, it can be determined that the Black Scorpion disappeared in the British mainland. With the strength of the Black Scorpion, there are not many people who can kill him in the British mainland, and even fewer people have this motive."


    "Actually, according to the intelligence analysis from the Black Lotus Company, you are the first among many suspects. If it weren''t for your strength, your whereabouts are uncertain, and there are many partners around you, I''m afraid You have already been found by people from Heilian Company."


    "Since that''s the case, since I''ve already set up a killing situation for you, it''s not difficult to lure that stupid elephant who is dedicated to success into it."


    Speaking of this, Rocky paused for a moment, and then continued: "I was planning to let that stupid elephant defeat you before I shot him to silence him, but I didn''t expect that this guy not only failed to defeat you, but also It became the key for you to break my Destroyer Armor, this is really..."


    Mentioning this matter, Loki was speechless for a while.


    To be honest, if Huang Chang hadn''t strengthened the death scythe with those ivory swords, thus being able to break his Destroyer armor, then he would never have been dragged by Huang Chang to the moment when the domain was unsealed. I''m afraid it''s completely different.


    But he is not the kind of god who is truly all-knowing and omnipotent, so how could he know that the six-tusked white elephant would be the key to Huang Shang''s break?


    "I was careless..."


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    He always thought that no one saw him kill the black scorpion, and that he would be able to hide it from the sky, but in fact, there are many capable people in the last days, and there are not many people who can deduce that he is the murderer based on some clues.


    And more importantly, this is the end of the world, and strength is king. If the people of the Black Lotus Company doubt him, they will attack him without any evidence. In fact, as Loki said, if it is not for his strength , and his whereabouts are uncertain, and he can deceive the sky, making it difficult for people to catch, I''m afraid he has already been rounded up by the Black Lotus Company, instead of just encountering this six-tusked white elephant now!


    But today, the six-tusked white elephant also died in his hands. In this way, he and Liang Zi from the Black Lotus Company became even closer.


    Not to mention the matter of Yurou...


    For a while, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more serious.


    "Well, if you are willing to cooperate with me, then we''d better act quickly."


    Just when Huang Shang was thinking about the matter of the Black Lotus Company, Loki suddenly said: "If I''m not wrong, since you took Heimdall away, the battle in Atlantis It should be over soon, plus we''ve already wasted a lot of time here, I don''t think it will take long before people from the Holy See may come to you... We don''t have much time!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s make an oath of heaven."


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and directly constructed the oath of heaven, preparing to sign a contract with Luo Ji.


    Cooperating with this insidious and cunning god of lies, only by signing the oath of heaven can it play a certain role in restraining it.


    "Your oath of heaven...is really harsh!"


    After carefully looking at the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath constructed by Huang Chang, Loki''s face also became a little ugly.


    The heavenly blood oath made by Huang Chang is extremely harsh, and most of the clauses are to restrict him, but there are very few restrictions on Huang Chang, and there are even no restrictions except for some basic principles. up.


    This is simply an unequal treaty!


    "Man for the knife, I for the fish, Loki, you have no choice now."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and said: "And you are too dangerous and cunning, if I don''t do this, I would rather give up the world tree fragments than risk being calculated to death by you to cooperate with you."


    "Okay, who let me lose."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Luo Ji shook his head, and then signed a blood oath with Huang Chang.


    This also means that Huang Chang basically doesn''t have to worry too much about Loki cheating him before he gets the world tree fragments. Otherwise, the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath alone would be enough to deal with him.


    And after signing the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, Loki also said non-stop: "Come on, give Heimdall to me."


    "kindness!"


    Under the constraints of the Blood Oath of Heaven, Huang Chang didn''t have to worry about Luo Ji cheating himself for the time being, so he also directly took the container that sealed Heimdall and the instrument that opened the container out of the field and handed it to Luo Ji.


    "Oh, that Poseidon guy is really much more insidious than I imagined."


    After carefully observing the container that sealed Heimdall, Loki suddenly said: "Judging from Heimdall''s situation, some of his blood and even soul power have been drawn from him, but later he used a special The method just makes up for this part. But this method can deceive others but not me... Hey, this is an opportunity."


    Speaking of this, the corner of Loki''s mouth curled up, and he continued: "I originally wanted to make all this invisible, but now that Poseidon has already made a move, it can leave a loophole, and the Holy See will naturally Knowing that Poseidon has also intercepted part of Heimdall''s soul and blood, we will be on guard against it, and even pre-emptively fight with Poseidon... In this way, we will have more opportunities , and after secretly taking away the World Tree fragments, they can push the matter to Poseidon and the Holy See, and they will be speechless by then."


    Afterwards, Loki excitedly opened the container.


    Heimdall in the container was still in a deep sleep, and there was no sign of waking up at all. Apparently, Poseidon had tampered with him, and this also facilitated Loki''s actions.


    This guy had already prepared for this. The next moment, he took out a large number of magic props, and used these magic props to extract a large amount of blood essence and even soul from Heimdall''s body, so that he was almost restored to his original state. Heimdall, who was at his peak, fell into a state of near-death in an instant.


    But after doing all this, Loki seemed to think of something again, the corner of his mouth raised again, and then took out some things, and injected them into Heimdall''s body.


    Afterwards, the aura in Heimdall''s body suddenly became extremely powerful yet chaotic, like a pot of mish-mash.


    PS: Come to the Internet cafe to code while my daughter is asleep, and continue to write. I will update it early in the company tomorrow. I will be free when I buy a computer on Double Eleven!

 Chapter 1571

    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Loki moved some hands and feet on Heimdall again, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "Hey, leave a little gift in his body, and then I can give some surprises to the people of the Holy See."


    Loki chuckled and said: "Although it won''t cause any danger to them, it will bring them a lot of trouble, and it will be more convenient for us to act then."


    "...Okay, but take it easy, don''t let the Holy See find any flaws and cause unnecessary trouble."


    Huang Chang nodded, but still told Loki.


    "Don''t worry, I know Heimdall better than anyone else, so my actions on him will not be discovered."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki smiled confidently: "And even if they find something, they will only think it was done by Poseidon in the end, won''t they?"


    And just as he said, at the next moment, the originally chaotic and powerful aura in Heimdall''s body began to calm down at an extremely fast speed, and finally returned to its original state. difference.


    "Okay, done!"


    When Heimdall''s aura recovered, Loki smiled slightly and said, "Then what we have to do next is to find the Guardian Sword, and then wait for the Holy See to take action."


    Having said that, Loki paused for a moment, then took out a round magic weapon that was dark gold in color and exuded metallic luster, threw it to Huang Chang, and said, "This is from our Asa Protoss." Communication treasures, as long as you inject your spiritual thoughts into it, you can make contact, and then we will use this to exchange information and make contact."


    "good!"


    After receiving the fist-sized communication magic weapon, Huang Chang nodded and asked, "Then when will you hand over the space gem to me?"


    "Before, in order to help Sauron open the gate of the demon world, I almost consumed most of the power in the space gem, and Thanos is now looking for the space gem, so in order to avoid being entangled by him, I exiled the space gem in one place. In the space crack, one can avoid the hunt of the tyrant, and two can also charge the space gem."


    Loki smiled and said: "If I want to take out the space gem, then I have to go back to country M first, and once the space gem is taken out, Thanos may find it at any time, so you will need your cooperation at that time. But anyway, the world The tree fragments are in country M, and you will have to go there sooner or later, and it won''t be too late for me to take them out with you after you pass by."


    "Country M?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then nodded, and said, "Okay, then we will meet you in country M and take out the space gem."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "By the way, Thanos is really that strong? Even your Asa protoss can''t resist?"


    "This matter is very complicated. Although Thanos is strong, he still does not have the power to destroy Asgard. Even if Odin is still asleep, even if he has the Power Gem and the Reality Gem in his hands, he will definitely not be able to do this .¡±


    Mentioning this incident, Loki''s expression suddenly became a little cold: "But this kind of thing that was obviously impossible to happen happened in the end, so I can be sure that the destruction of Asgard must be caused by someone. Secretly help Thanos!"


    "Were you not there when Asgard was destroyed?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled.


    "At that time, Hammer and I went to find Hela''s troubles. When we received the news and returned to Asgard, Asgard''s defenses had been broken, the world tree collapsed, and Heimdall was severely injured. , the situation is chaotic, and the two of us alone are no match for Thanos."


    Loki shook his head and said: "Now the World Tree has collapsed, and although the main trunk is still there, Asgard has also fallen into the turbulence of space, and it is almost impossible to enter, and Odin is also trapped in Asgard. I couldn''t get out of it, and I couldn''t even wake up. The only thing I could do was to send out the Destroyer Armor, hoping to help us get the world tree fragments... In short, to tell you the truth, when the time comes to capture the world tree fragments, the situation is certain It will be extremely chaotic, and the forces hidden in the dark will probably emerge, so I suggest that the Holy See attract the attention of other forces, and then we sneak in to seize the world tree fragments."


    "Understood, but I declare in advance that if the time comes, I will choose to quit."


    After listening to Loki''s words, Huang Chang also further realized the difficulty of capturing the World Tree fragments, then his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "This has been explained in the blood oath of heaven!"


    "I know, I won''t die in vain. If I really don''t have this chance, the most I can do is let them take away the World Tree fragments, and then find a way to get the fragments back."


    Loki nodded, and said: "Okay, people from the Holy See will come at any time, when the time comes, you should think about how to explain the disappearance, I suggest that you can blame Hei Lian Company, even if the Holy See will not help you Standing out, at least to a certain extent, can contain the power of the Black Lotus Company... That company is not easy to deal with."


    "I see, so let''s do it, and we will contact you when there is any news."


    Huang Chang also knew that the more time wasted, the greater the risk of their exposure, so the next moment he also nodded, and then directly released the domain.


    "Okay, I hope we have a happy cooperation and everything goes well!"


    After leaving the domain, Loki smiled slightly, then took two steps back, his body turned into bits of light, passed through the ice barrier, and disappeared without a trace.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This ice barrier is extremely strong, even he was trapped in the barrier before, but this Loki was able to leave through the barrier strangely, it seems that this guy''s ability is even weirder than he imagined.


    Fortunately, I used the field to trap this guy decisively before, otherwise I''m afraid he would really run away!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    After leaving the ice barrier, the little brilliance of Loki''s figure disappeared completely, and then reappeared in a valley hundreds of kilometers away.


    It''s just that at this moment, alone, the smile on his face has disappeared, replaced by a gloomy and angry look.


    His plan had failed!


    Although in the end he reached a cooperation with Huang Chang and others by virtue of his extraordinary eloquence and space gems, but the result was very dissatisfactory to him, and it made people angry!


    These damn Chinese people!


    More importantly, not only has he paid a huge price now, but he will also face pressure from the Black Lotus Company and the SCP Foundation, especially the "Blood Ancestor" Cain, whose most valued descendant died in the In this operation, I am afraid that he will not let it go.


    Although he already had a countermeasure in mind, it would still cost him a lot and cause a lot of trouble.


    Damn it!


    How did things turn out like this!


    Obviously my plan is so perfect!


    Crash!


    However, just when Luo Ji was furious at being crushed by Huang Shang, a black crow suddenly flapped its wings and landed on a big tree not far from him.


    Then, a faint voice sounded.


    "Loki, you seem to have screwed things up..."


    "Do you know where you went wrong?"


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 1572

    "Odin?!"


    Hearing the sudden sound, Loki''s face changed suddenly, then he raised his head suddenly, looked at the crow on the tree not far away, his pupils shrank: "Why do you..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still in Asgard, I just sent Fokkin out to see you."


    Seeing Loki''s face change dramatically, even frightened, the crow on the tree said lightly: "From the very beginning, I knew your plan, I also knew that you wanted to steal the world tree fragments, and even knew that all your plans and ambitions, but I did not stop you, and even handed you the Destroyer Armor, do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    Looking at the ordinary crow, Loki''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Fujin" and "Wuni" are two ravens under Odin. For Odin, the raven is not only his holy spirit, but also his eyes and ears. In ancient times, at dawn every day, two ravens would fly away from Odin''s shoulders to the human world. Odin.


    But he never imagined that now that Odin is obviously not fully awake, and is trapped in the half-collapsed Asgard, he can actually send the crow "Fujin" to monitor him...


    That is to say, every move he thinks he is smart is in the eyes of Odin, even Odin deliberately connives... This feeling is really too bad!


    "Because in my opinion, your ambition has exceeded your ability, and your self-righteous schemes are just a joke in front of real power."


    The crow quacked, and then continued: "Just like what you did to that Huaxia man, you thought you had a perfect layout and made sufficient preparations, but in the end? Didn''t you lose to that Huaxia man?" In the hands of human beings, it is even necessary to sign the blood oath of heaven and hand over the space gem in order to save one''s life... Don''t try to deny it, do you think I will hand over the Destroyer armor to you without doing anything?"


    "You tampered with the Destroyer Armor?"


    Hearing the crow''s words, Loki''s heart was shocked: "Impossible, I clearly..."


    "You''ve obviously checked it carefully, haven''t you?"


    The crow quacked and said with a smile: "This is what I call a mismatch between ability and ambition. You can''t even find out what I did, and you still want to use World Tree fragments to replace me?"


    "joke!"


    boom!


    As the crow''s voice fell, the Destroyer Armor that had been put away by Loki suddenly appeared beside Loki, and then put it directly on Loki''s body, and finally turned into a layer of iron armor that could imprison people Similarly, Loki was imprisoned in the Destroyer Armor and knelt on the ground.


    And in the process, Loki found that he had no strength to resist!


    This feeling is as if the Destroyer Armor can completely restrain and block the power in his body...


    There is definitely something wrong with this armor!


    Suddenly, Loki thought of the scene where he sacrificed his blood to the Destroyer armor and activated the killing mode of the armor...


    Is it because the Destroyer armor devoured a lot of his blood and strength, so he could use this power to restrain himself?


    "Do you understand now? Even if you can get the world tree fragments, in the face of absolute power, your conspiracy will become a joke!"


    Looking at Loki kneeling on the ground, the crow said coldly: "In my opinion, you have never been a threat, even if you are a little clever and have great ambitions, but as long as you can complete the task, then I It won''t stop you...but you can''t even do this well!"


    "..."


    At this moment, Loki didn''t know what to say anymore, his heart was full of complex emotions, including anger, resignation, aggrieved, but more of a deep fear!


    Fear of Odin''s strength and wisdom!


    The god king who was rumored to have drank the water of wisdom was smarter and more cunning than he had imagined.


    It''s just that he has always used absolute power to suppress everything, so he didn''t show this wisdom too much, so that he was so arrogant that he thought he could fool him or even replace him?


    It seems that just as Odin said, he is just a joke!


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you, I won''t even punish you. To me, you are just a self-righteous child, and children''s mistakes can always be forgiven, can''t they?"


    Just when Loki was full of jealousy and even fear towards Odin, the crow said again: "You are lucky, although you messed up the matter, to some extent, you finally did it." A right thing to do."


    Having said that, the crow paused slightly, and then continued: "Now, follow the original plan and go to country M to capture the World Tree fragments with that Chinese man, but after you have won the World Tree fragments, you must Let that Chinese person smelt the world tree fragments, understand?"


    "Let him smelt World Tree fragments?"


    Hearing the crow''s words, Loki''s heart was shocked, and then asked in disbelief: "Why, this..."


    "Don''t question my words, you just do what I say."


    However, the crow interrupted Loki''s words, and his voice became cold: "This is your only chance to redeem your sins. If you mess things up this time, then believe me, I won''t do it forever. So kind to you!"


    "I see, your order is my consciousness, the great king of the gods..."


    The end of the world is not a movie or a comic. The real Odin is far harsher than the "benevolent father" in the Marvel movie. In addition, Loki did mess things up before, so at this moment he dare not say anything more, just Can choose to obey Odin''s orders.


    "This is my good boy!"


    Seeing Loki subdued, the crow gave a strange smile and said: "I know what you are worried about, but there are some things I can''t tell you now. When the time is up, you will naturally know everything. Sometimes, being weak is not the same thing. Bad thing, you know?"


    Crash!


    As soon as the words fell, the crow spread its wings and flew away, disappearing into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the Destroyer Armor that had imprisoned Loki was suddenly released, returning to Loki''s control.


    "Properly weak is not a bad thing?"


    Thinking back to the last words the crow said, Loki frowned, but then he seemed to understand something, and a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes: "So that''s it... I know..."


    "It is said that I am the god of tricks and lies, but now it seems...heh..."


    Speaking of this, Loki glanced at the Destroyer armor with some trepidation, then didn''t continue, shook his head, and disappeared without a trace with the Destroyer armor.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, go home and put my daughter to bed first, good night.

 Chapter 1573

    After Luo Ji left, Huang Chang and others immediately broke the ice barrier and returned to the outside world.


    "It should be fine for now..."


    Looking at the messy battlefield around him, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief.


    This action can be regarded as twists and turns, and even fell into Loki''s trap, almost falling into Loki''s hands.


    But generally speaking, the final result is acceptable. Although the extremely precious talisman was consumed, the Ice Box was also won from Loki. In addition, although looking at Loki is a little uncomfortable, Huang Chang must also admit that cooperating with Loki is a safer plan than their previous plan to capture the world tree fragments by themselves, and the benefits are also quite a lot.


    To be honest, Huang Chang didn''t want to be hunted down by all the major forces all over the world after getting the World Tree fragments.


    "What is no problem? I have a big problem here!"


    However, at this moment, Corruption couldn''t help but rant: "Look, look, what the hell have you made of me who was handsome and unrestrained? How can I enjoy this colorful world with my current appearance? Confucius said that food and sex are sexual, and now I can''t eat food, and I can''t have sex, you might as well let me die!"


    The matter of becoming a skeleton has brought a great blow to the depravity. It was okay in the battle before, but now he can''t accept his ghostly appearance when he is free!


    Seriously, if you want to live in this form forever, it is better to die than to fall.


    "Don''t get excited, your current appearance is only temporary!"


    As the "culprit" of all this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel guilty when facing the roar of depravity at this moment, then coughed dryly, and said: "I have already studied it, the reason why you became like this is because you When he came back from the dead, he overactivated his own potential, making his own flesh and blood unable to carry the strength of his bones, and thus completely collapsed."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, this situation is not unsolvable, as long as you can cultivate strong enough flesh and blood to match your bones, then you can return to your original appearance. Of course, you can also speed up the recasting of flesh and blood through devouring, and after devouring a large amount of powerful flesh and blood, your flesh and blood will also be temporarily reborn. At that time, you can still enjoy food and sex. .¡±


    "Oh? Can you change back?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption seemed to see a glimmer of light in the darkness, and he lifted his spirits, then groped for the golden hand bones, and said: "This time we took back Heimdall and made a great contribution. The Holy See should not Be stingy, when the time comes, the Holy See''s family will have a great career, so it shouldn''t be a problem to get some powerful flesh and blood to help me recover, right?"


    "Maybe¡­¡­"


    Looking at the excitement and anticipation of the fallen, Huang Chang nodded, but at the same time, there was something in his heart.


    You must know that the current depravity has activated the potential in the dying state, and then swallowed a lot of dragon veins to strengthen the bones to the current level. I''m afraid it''s not an easy task to match the strong flesh and blood with the bones!


    Don''t forget, depravity is the blood of the witch clan, and the physical body is far stronger than the monks of the same level. Even Huang Chang, who has gone through several heavenly tribulations and fused the blood of the Holy Spirit, cannot compare with the pure physical body. depravity in comparison.


    It is conceivable that if one really wants to find flesh and blood that can match the depravity, then even those legendary holy spirits and fierce beasts may not be able to do it, and it may even require the flesh and blood of epic-level powerhouses.


    But now the question is, whether there is an epic powerhouse in the world today is still unknown, and even if there is, why do people give away a lot of flesh and blood to help the fallen to recast their bodies?


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t say these words at the moment. After all, the depravity is already miserable enough, it''s better to give him some hope, otherwise, if he is stimulated so much, Huang Chang even doubts whether this guy will go directly to Poseidon to fight for his life !


    "Okay, it''s time to contact the Holy See, I guess they are already in a hurry."


    After appeasing the fallen, Huang Chang took out the ring that the Pope had given him.


    This ring contains a lot of space and has a certain defensive power, but it is the same as the guardian ring given to Huang Chang by Wonder Woman. For Huang Chang, who is now considered to be a leader in the legendary realm, this level of defense is useless. Facing the relatively weak legendary realm, he can rely on his own vestment and the defense of the Shroud of Turin alone. He can block it, but if he faces someone strong enough to break his cassock and Shroud of Turin, whether it''s the ring of protection or the Ring of Light bestowed on him by the Holy See, it will be of limited use at that time.


    In addition, Huang Chang has suffered a lot in the last days, and outsiders will be on guard, so whether it is the ring of protection or the ring of light, he uses it as a pure communication tool, and usually seals it in the field, In order to avoid any accidents.


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, when he took out the ring of light from the domain and unsealed it, the ring of light with communication ability immediately began to vibrate continuously. Obviously, the Holy See has been contacting him all the time.


    "It seems that the Vatican has been waiting impatiently."


    Looking at the trembling ring, Huang Chang smiled, and then connected to the communication.


    He is not surprised by the reaction of the Holy See. After all, in order to capture Heimdall, the Holy See has paid a huge price. Now that Huang Shang and others have left with Heimdall, it is no wonder that the Holy See is not in a hurry. .


    "God bless, you are finally connected, and I am worried that you have encountered an accident."


    As Huang Chang connected to the communication, dazzling holy lights burst out from the ring of light, and then the holy lights condensed and turned into the phantom of the pope.


    Obviously, the Holy See attached great importance to Heimdall, so much so that the Pope directly contacted Huang Shang and others.


    And through the communication link of the ring, after seeing Huang Chang''s skin all over his body disappeared, the pope was obviously taken aback: "How did you become like this, what happened?"


    "We were ambushed by people from the Black Lotus Company and the SCP Foundation..."


    Hearing what the Pope said, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Thanks to our luck and strength, we have finally passed this crisis, otherwise, you may not see us under the Pope''s crown." gone."


    PS: My daughter is asleep, I am typing in an Internet cafe, and I continue to write. It is really inconvenient and heart-wrenching because the computer is broken.

 Chapter 1574

    Since Huang Chang has already cooperated with Luo Ji, naturally he will not give Luo Ji out, but this does not prevent him from causing some troubles for the Black Lotus Company and the SCP Foundation.


    Don''t forget, the Holy See is one of the most powerful forces in the last days, and to some extent, even one or two words can be removed. If the conflict between the Holy See, the SCP Foundation, and the Black Lotus Company can be provoked, it will definitely help Huang Shang reduce a lot of pressure from these two aspects.


    "Black Lotus Company? The SCP Foundation... Are you sure it''s theirs?"


    Hearing Huang Chang, the pope''s expression froze.


    Whether it is the SCP Foundation or the Black Lotus Company, they are extremely powerful forces in the last days. Even if the power of the Holy See is stronger than them, in the last days surrounded by powerful enemies, the Holy See is not willing to provoke them easily.


    Of course, as the number one force, if someone dares to bully you, then the Holy See is not easy to bully.


    So he had to ascertain the news, lest someone be suspicious and cause trouble.


    "Sure!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Most of the people who besieged me were werewolves and vampires, and even the well-known blood clan Dracula was there, but I killed them... As for the Black Lotus Company."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took out the black lotus that was sealed after killing the black scorpion before, and said, "If I remember correctly, this thing should be a magic weapon unique to the Black Lotus Company."


    "Evil thoughts black lotus?!"


    Seeing the black lotus, the pope''s expression became more serious: "I see, this matter has been hard for you, don''t worry, I will give you an explanation!"


    Having said that, the Pope paused slightly, and then asked in a deep voice: "By the way, Heimdall is still in your hands, right?"


    "Well, Heimdall is still in our hands and has not been taken away by them."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "I will bring Heimdall back to the Vatican as soon as possible."


    "No, although you have broken the conspiracy of the SCP Foundation and the Black Lotus Company, these two forces are powerful, and they are notorious for revenge. I am worried that they will send people to stop you."


    "And apart from the SCP Foundation and the Black Lotus Company, there are many forces that are also eyeing Heimdall."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Pope shook his head, and then said in a deep voice: "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I will use the power of the Vatican to open the gate of heaven and bring you back, so that even if other forces want to Blocking you will not have this opportunity."


    "The Gate of Heaven?"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, the fallen man on the side suddenly complained: "Why does it sound a little unlucky, it''s almost the same as the saying of sending you to the west to see the Buddha!"


    "..."


    Hearing the depraved complaint, the Pope was slightly startled: "Is this a necromantic creature?"


    "Undead you @#%...!"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Corruption couldn''t help cursing, but fortunately, even if he was dragged away by Bi Xia and others, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, saying: "The one who spoke just now was Corruption, before When we disintegrated Poseidon''s conspiracy, he was severely injured by Poseidon, almost smashed to pieces. Although he saved his life in the end, he became what he is now... After returning to the Vatican, I am afraid that the Pope will still be needed Your Majesty will find a way to help him return to his previous flesh and blood."


    "Don''t worry, the Holy See will never treat any hero badly."


    Seeing the degeneration that turned into a golden skeleton monster not far away, the Pope was silent for a moment, then nodded, and said: "When you return to the Vatican, I will help him restore his body at all costs... As for Poseidon, don''t worry. , He has suffered a great loss this time, and I guarantee that one day he will pay the due price for everything he has done to you before."


    "But the most important thing now is to bring you back to the Vatican to avoid other accidents."


    "Now, I''m going to open the gate of the kingdom of heaven!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Pope''s voice fell, his phantom suddenly disintegrated and turned into a bright holy light again. Afterwards, the holy light continued to change rapidly, and finally turned into a light array composed of holy light, and that bright ring was the big core of the array.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    And as the light array took shape, Huang Chang suddenly felt that there seemed to be a majestic and pure force approaching where they were at an astonishing speed!


    This force is so huge that it has already brought great pressure to Huang Chang before it officially arrived!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang noticed this majestic power, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly exploded from the sky, and then an extremely blazing and huge column of holy light suddenly pierced the sky, Then it landed fiercely on the light array transformed by the bright ring, and finally exploded, turning into endless blazing brilliance and swallowing Huang Chang and others instantly.


    The power contained in this holy light beam is so powerful that even people as strong as Huang Chang and the others have almost no time to react for a while, and are shrouded in a feeling of spinning.


    At the next moment, when the bright holy light gradually dissipated, Huang Chang and others were also shocked to find that they had left the previous battlefield and came to a resplendent room.


    And the Pope, who was still communicating with them through energy projection, had already appeared in front of them at this moment!


    They were sent directly to the Vatican by the Pope!


    "It seems that I guessed right, the Pope did tamper with the ring."


    Looking at the resplendent and resplendent room around him and the Pope not far away, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Judging from the scene where the ring formed a light array and then attracted the huge pillar of holy light, the so-called "Gate of Heaven" to bring them back to the Vatican, the Pope obviously tampered with the ring. Fortunately, he Cautious by nature, after getting the ring, he sealed it heavily, avoiding a lot of trouble.


    "Welcome back, our heroes!"


    At the same time, the pope walked towards Huang Chang and the others quickly, and said with a smile on his face: "Thanks to you this time, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid our action this time would be in vain. The cunning Poseidon actually tampered with the container that sealed Heimdall!"


    Mentioning this matter, the Pope was also a little afraid.


    Although he also arranged some methods secretly, he still didn''t expect the existence of Mera. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mera suddenly betrayed the water and handed over the detonator to Huang Shang, I''m afraid that Mera would be killed by the time they reacted. The container has been detonated, completely destroying Heimdall in the container.


    What a risk!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code, and go home and sleep after writing.

 Chapter 1575

    "I guess it was a chance meeting. That day, because of some things, I had an enmity with Poseidon, so I tried to plant a secret on his side. I didn''t expect that this secret would play such a big role in the end."


    Huang Shang also felt a burst of gratitude when mentioning the incident of Mera.


    He is not an all-knowing and omnipotent god, and it is impossible to predict all of this. He placed Mera in Atlantis just in case, but he did not expect that it was a mistake that made him break Poseidon. The bureau took away Heimdall.


    In addition to the fact that he has made sufficient preparations, it is more likely that the luck of him and the Holy See has overwhelmed Poseidon, otherwise even if Poseidon just changed his mind and handed over the detonator to Others, or if they hold it with their own hands, then they may not be able to get Heimdall in the end.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, then took out the container that sealed Heimdall out of the domain, and placed it in front of the Pope.


    "Fortunately, Heimdall is here, but Poseidon seems to have tampered with him, so he hasn''t woken up until now."


    After taking out the container that sealed Heimdall, Huang Shang handed the detonator that Mera gave him to the Pope: "This is the detonator that Mera gave me. I took a look and it should be able to solve the problem." Open the seal of this container."


    "Well, you guys did a great job!"


    Seeing Heimdall sleeping in the container, the Pope''s eyes flashed brightly, then he took the detonator and said, "Go and rest first, I will take care of the next thing Regarding the rewards for this mission, I believe that you will never be disappointed."


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing what the Pope said, Huang Chang nodded and smiled, but there was a sneer in his heart.


    So far, the Pope has not told them about the World Tree fragments. It seems that even if they desperately brought Heimdall back, the Pope is still on guard against them.


    But this is what they wanted. The less they know now, the less suspicion they will encounter after they capture the World Tree fragments in the future.


    The Pope is now fully focused on Heimdall, so after exchanging a few words with Huang Shang and the others, he asked someone to take Huang Shang and the others out of the inner hall, obviously planning to break the seal and make trouble on Heimdall himself. Some hands and feet are preparing to capture the world tree fragments in the future.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others left St. Peter''s Basilica, and under the guidance of a special person, they found a practice treasure in the Holy See to rest. Hang out and enjoy the Vatican. Anyway, they are now the heroes of the Vatican, and the Pope has already greeted them. They are treated very well in the Vatican, and the Vatican is relatively safe. Same, play it recklessly.


    The only thing that is dissatisfied with this is depravity. Last time he came to the Vatican, he had a good time and had a good time, but this time he turned into a skeleton monster and would be treated like a monster when he walked on the street. Nothing, so he can only sulk in the room alone, while cursing Poseidon in circles.


    Seeing his aggrieved appearance, I am afraid that he will really go to Poseidon to avenge today if he has the chance.


    For the next three days, Huang Shang and others stayed in the Vatican, practicing and enjoying while waiting for the Pope''s call and the Holy See''s reward. At the same time, they also learned some news about the Four Holy Masters of the Holy See and Moses.


    After they left Atlantis with Heimdall that day, Poseidon was greatly stimulated, and killed many strong men in the Holy See when the Holy See was about to retreat, plus the angel Gabriel At that time, due to some special reasons, the power began to decline, so only three of the four Holy Masters of the Holy See came back. Saint Jerome died tragically in the hands of Poseidon, and even the Holy Nail was taken away by Poseidon. The other three holy masters were also seriously injured.


    Coupled with the powerhouses of the Holy See who fell before and Moses whose life and death were uncertain, the Holy See also paid a huge price for this action.


    In addition, during these three days, Huang Chang also received news from Loki.


    According to Loki, since Huang Shang and others took Heimdall away in full view, Poseidon also issued a reward and arrest warrant to Huang Shang and others. Anyone who brings Atlantis, which has almost turned into ruins, to him can get a rich bounty from Poseidon.


    In addition, Thor and Loki also represented the Aesir to ask the Holy See for Heimdall. But of course the Pope would not hand over Heimdall to them, and even directly used the words of Huang Shang and others, claiming that Huang Shang and others were intercepted and killed by the Black Lotus Company and the SCP Foundation, and now they have been severely injured and have not yet awakened, while Heim Dahl is nowhere to be found.


    Under the circumstances that the Holy See refused to accept its account, it was already attacked by Thanos, and the Asa Protoss, whose strength was greatly damaged, could not force the Holy See to hand over Heimdall, so after a lot of wrangling, this matter will not come to an end. After all, it was just that Loki also warned Huang Chang and others. Thor, the god of thunder, was very worried about this matter, and he was afraid that he would cause trouble for Huang Chang and others in the future.


    On the other hand, Loki also got some information. Since Poseidon and the Holy See started a war for Heimdall, everyone knew about it. In addition, Asgard was destroyed, the news of the collapse of the World Tree has already spread. It is known by many people, so the major forces have already speculated about the World Tree fragments. In this case, every move of the Holy See and the Asa Protoss will be monitored by other top forces. If the country seizes the world tree fragments, I am afraid that it will be besieged by other forces.


    After all, the World Tree Fragment is not only a treasure in itself, but also related to whether it can get the friendship of the Asa Protoss, or even the key key to directly suppress and control the Asa Protoss. All top forces with ambition and power will not miss this Chance.


    What''s more, although the Vatican has a great family and business, they also have many enemies. In this case, even if those hostile forces do not want World Tree fragments themselves, they will never let the Vatican easily succeed.


    This also means that the situation will become very, very chaotic when the world tree fragments are competed for!


    But the good news is that with the Holy See at the front to attract everyone''s attention, it will be much safer for them to act in private.


    And shortly after receiving the news from Loki, the Pope finally summoned them again.


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, I''m done with work today, code early, and try to update more.

 Chapter 1576

    After three days, Huang Chang and others saw the Pope again.


    It''s just that although the pope still has a smile on his face at this moment, Huang Chang can find a ray of anxiety in the depths of the pope''s eyes.


    "When you were in England, did you deal with a dark wizard named Voldemort?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others bringing them, the Pope asked straight to the point.


    "Voldemort?"


    Hearing what the Pope said, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said: "Voldemort is extremely sinister, his whereabouts are unpredictable, and he rarely shows up. Although we destroyed some of his plans and killed some of his men, we didn''t really meet him. face to face."


    At this moment, Huang Chang had already reacted. It seemed that the pope should also spare no effort to find Voldemort these days, or more precisely, to find the Heimdall sword in Voldemort''s hand. It''s just that Voldemort has already been killed by Huang Shang, and the sword of Heimdall was also sealed in the domain by Huang Shang. No matter how powerful the Holy See is, no matter how many magic weapons there are, there will be no trace of the sword of Heimdall, so he has no choice but to The Pope will ask Huang Shang and others about Voldemort.


    "Voldemort stole a very important treasure from our Holy See. We have been looking for him for the past few days, but this person seems to have disappeared from the world, and we have not found any clues about him."


    As Huang Chang expected, the Pope couldn''t help but sighed when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and said: "Besides, we found that Heimdall had been tampered with, and it should be extracted. Although part of his blood essence and soul have recovered a lot, some traces can still be seen... If you guessed correctly, it should be Poseidon''s work."


    "What did Poseidon extract Heimdall''s blood and soul?"


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Huang Chang was "slightly taken aback" and asked in "surprise".


    "This matter is related to a treasure of the Holy See."


    The Pope sighed, and said: "For some special reasons, a vital treasure in the Holy See was left outside and sealed in a special space, and only Heimdall''s bloodline cooperated with him. Only the guardian sword can open that space and retrieve the treasure."


    "That''s why we cooperated with the Asir Protoss and let you take back Heimdall at all costs."


    "But now the sword of Heimdall has fallen into the hands of Voldemort, and Voldemort''s whereabouts are unknown. In addition, Poseidon has extracted part of Heimdall''s blood and soul. I am worried that he will use this part of the blood With the soul as an introduction, forcefully break that space and take away the treasure of the Holy See."


    Having said that, the Pope paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the problem is, the news has been leaked out now. Although our Holy See is not weak, there are also many enemies. Remember the demon King Sauron summoned us?" Satan, that is one of the greatest enemies of our Holy See. In addition, we have just had a battle with Poseidon, and we have lost a lot, and it will take some time to recover, so there is no way to send more people to M The country seizes the treasure."


    "The Pope wants us to go to country M to take back the treasure?"


    Hearing what the Pope said, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "But the problem is, although our strength is not bad, we are still powerless even against Poseidon, let alone other forces that dare to be enemies of the Holy See... I We are worried that not only will we not be able to take back the treasure of the Holy See, but we will also ruin things, and if we let the treasure fall into the hands of other people, then we will be unforgivable."


    At the same time, Huang Chang sneered in his heart.


    What kind of bullshit Holy See treasure is nothing more than a fragment of the World Tree. At this time, the Holy See still hides them from them. It seems that the other party still doesn''t trust them, and may even want them to be cannon fodder to attract and restrain the attention of others, and then steal the treasure secretly.


    "Don''t worry, just like the previous battle to rescue Heimdall, your task is not to seize the treasure. You go to country M first, and then someone will cooperate with you to make some arrangements, and when the real treasure is captured, we will Send a large number of strong men to help you contain the enemy and create opportunities for you to enter that space to snatch the treasure."


    The Pope shook his head and said: "You are not majoring in the power of light, nor are you from the lineage of the Holy See, and you have just joined the Holy See, and the hostile forces of the Holy See have very limited understanding of you, so you are the first to go to M The best candidate for the country. Besides you, the other powerhouses of the Holy See are under the surveillance of the major forces for the time being. If they are allowed to go, they will probably be intercepted and killed halfway, or even fall fall into the traps laid by other forces.¡±


    "This, we need to think about it..."


    Although Huang Chang was definitely going to country M to seize the World Tree fragments, he must not easily agree to the pope''s request, otherwise he would make the pope suspicious, and he would not be able to win more benefits for himself.


    "Don''t worry about this for now."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s hesitant look, the Pope shook his head and said: "According to the information we have obtained, since the sword of Heimdall has not been found, it will be very difficult to forcibly break through that space, and we can only wait until the next day." Changes, changes in the energy tides of the heavens and the earth, which lead to opportunities for weakening the strength of that space, and only then can we break that space at the smallest cost."


    Having said that, the Pope paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, Tianchang will also restrain some of the power of other forces, so that the pressure and resistance we bear will become smaller."


    "Then we still have about twenty days to prepare."


    Hearing the Pope''s words, Huang Chang pondered for a moment, but still did not agree to the Pope immediately.


    "I know it''s dangerous to do this, but you are indeed the most suitable candidates."


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t immediately agree, the Pope was not surprised, and said: "In order to improve the success rate and safety factor of your operation, the Holy See will try its best to provide all the resources and magic weapons you want, and open it again for you." The treasure house of the Holy See, let you go in and choose a treasure."


    "Besides, we know about your conflicts with the SCP Foundation and the Black Lotus Company, so the Holy See will put pressure on these two forces, restrain their power, and try to make it impossible for them to attack you."


    Having said that, the Pope took a deep breath, and then continued: "Also, we will implement the establishment of the diocese that we promised you earlier, and we will have all the resources needed by then, and even equip the general diocesan I will give you the guardian knights of the temple that you are not entitled to. The guardian knights of the temple are powerful, and as long as the holy crystals are not destroyed, they will be immortal, and they can arrange the guardian array of light. Good choice."


    "At the same time, since your diocese may be located in China, which is too far away from the Vatican, the Holy See will give you a light warship, which will also facilitate your travel to and from the Vatican."


    "By the way, we have reached a consensus with Huaxia, allowing them to officially recognize the identity of your survivor camp parish, and they will no longer attack you and your forces, otherwise it will be regarded as a provocation to the Holy See. Even if you need it, we can bring your companions from China, and the Holy See will ensure their safety."


    In order to persuade Huang Chang and others to carry out this mission, and also for the rewards of previous missions, the Holy See has obviously invested heavily this time, not only promising to provide Huang Shang and others with a large amount of supplies and magic weapons, but also to cooperate with many people in China. The ancient capital reached a consensus, asking them to let go of their past grievances with Huang Shang and others, and not to make trouble for Huang Shang and others¡ªat least not to make trouble for them in the open!


    It is conceivable how much pressure the Holy See has endured and what price it has paid in order to persuade the eight ancient capitals.


    Coupled with the so-called guardian knights of the temple and a bright warship, this can be regarded as the "sincerity" shown by the Holy See to Huang Chang.


    Next, it depends on whether Huang Chang accepts this sincerity!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1577

    "Thanks to His Majesty the Pope''s high regard, this task...we have accepted it!"


    Huang Chang couldn''t refuse the conditions offered by the Pope, and he didn''t want to refuse, so after hearing what the Pope said, he didn''t hesitate any longer, nodded, and agreed to the Pope''s request.


    "Hahaha, okay, I will deliver the supplies I promised you, including the Guardian Knights of the Temple and the Battleship of Light, to you within three days."


    Seeing that Huang Chang finally agreed to his request, the Pope laughed and said, "As for going to the treasury to pick treasures... It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, just today."


    Speaking of the Vatican''s treasury, the Pope remembered that Huang Chang and others went to the treasury to select treasures, and then his eyes twitched slightly.


    I really don''t know what they will take away when they go to the treasury this time. Although he has no authority to take away many treasures in the treasury, it still makes him a little bit reluctant to just fall into the hands of "outsiders".


    But compared with the world tree fragments and the opportunity to completely control Asgard and the world tree, these efforts are worth it!


    "good!"


    Now that he has agreed to the Pope''s request, Huang Chang is unwilling to procrastinate any longer. After all, they will be able to make corresponding preparations one day earlier when they arrive in country M, and they will be more confident when they capture the World Tree fragments. .


    In this way, after negotiating the conditions with the Pope, Huang Chang and others came to the door of the Vatican''s treasury again.


    Regarding the selection of treasures, everyone present was full of excitement and was eager to try, but Corruption, who was rare, hesitated and flinched, and stood behind everyone.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s timid look, Bi Xia on the side grinned and asked, "What''s the matter, are you afraid of being beaten?"


    "I''m afraid, I''ve learned everything that guy knows, but I really don''t know who will win if we fight?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xiang Xiang snorted coldly, but the flash of fear in his eyes betrayed him.


    He is indeed afraid!


    Although the last hanging-beating teaching allowed him to learn advanced combat skills and greatly increase his strength, even as a killer, he had experienced countless pains and tortures since he was a child. up.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for finding treasures in the treasury that could restore him to his physical body this time, he would rather give up this opportunity than enter the treasury again.


    It''s just that now that you''ve arrived here, there''s no way out whether you want to or not.


    Soon, the old gatekeeper who seemed to never wake up opened the treasure house, muttered something, and fell asleep on the table again.


    As for the gatekeeper who looked like an ordinary old man but dared to doze off in front of the Pope openly and was responsible for guarding the treasure house, Huang Chang and others did not dare to show any disrespect or underestimate them, and soon entered In the treasure house, start looking for treasures.


    But this time, they did not separate completely as before, but prepared to split into two groups, with Bi Xia and Huang Chang leading the crowd to select treasures.


    After all, the two of them carry "grandfather" with them, and they are far superior to others in terms of knowledge, so it is undoubtedly the best choice to let them help choose treasures.


    "I''m going to the other side!"


    Seeing Huang Chang walking in the general direction where the fallen angels were, Corruption followed Bi Xia almost without hesitation.


    He doesn''t want to be beaten again!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, sometimes the development of things does not depend on people''s will. I saw that before the two teams were far apart, a thick gray fog suddenly enveloped the fallen body.


    The gray mist that took away the corruption before reappeared!


    "Fuck, don''t mess with me, get out of here!"


    Seeing the reappearance of the gray fog, Corruption''s face changed drastically, and he roared angrily, the golden bones on his body shone brightly, forcing the gray fog away for a while!


    All laws do not invade!


    The depravity at this moment already has the capital to fight against this gray fog!


    "Ha ha!"


    Seeing that the gray fog couldn''t help him, Fallen was overjoyed, and laughed loudly: "It''s useless, I..."


    boom!


    But before Xiangyuan could finish speaking, the gray mist that he forced away suddenly condensed and turned into a huge bone claw. Then he grabbed Luoyang, hammered the ground twice, and retracted it suddenly. With the depravity of being smashed to pieces, he disappeared before everyone''s eyes.


    The Tao is one foot tall and the devil is ten feet high. Even if he has a physique that is invulnerable to all magic, the depravity is still taken away by someone at this moment.


    "what happened?!"


    Seeing the depravity being taken away, Zhuge Youlong and the others, who experienced this battle for the first time, changed their expressions drastically, and became fully alert.


    "It''s okay, this is the opportunity to fall, leave him alone, he will come out later."


    However, Bi Xia, who had already experienced the previous incident of depravity and disappearance, was relatively calm, waved his hand, and said, "Okay, let''s continue the treasure hunt. Hey, I don''t know what good things we can find this time."


    Before that, he found King Solomon''s Demon God Pillar in the treasury, and integrated it with the evil Buddha to build the body of the evil Buddha. It''s just that the body of this evil Buddha is the same as the physical body of Huang Chang''s second personality. It will take a certain amount of time to polish and accumulate if he wants to be completely condensed and formed and has a strong enough combat power, so he is also looking forward to finding something suitable this time. Treasures that can accelerate the growth of evil Buddhas, or enhance one''s own strength from other aspects.


    In this way, after the "disappearance" of the fallen, Bi Xia took Ji Zelei, Zhao Ren and Pan Da to continue on the "Taobao" journey, while Huang Chang took Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die and Paixiu towards the direction of the fallen angels go ahead.


    This time I came to the treasure house, Huang Chang had another purpose besides hunting for treasure, and that was to see those fallen angels again!


    When he used the power of life and death punishment to deal with Poseidon, the black rapier that suddenly appeared saved his life, and then disappeared without a trace, and he remembered very clearly that this rapier was exactly One of the fallen angel''s weapons, so he had to figure out what happened inside, how the sword appeared in the scarab''s body, and why the fallen angel wanted to save him!


    But before that, he still needs to help Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die and Paixiu choose suitable treasures.


    There are many treasures in the treasure house of the Holy See. In addition to some treasures stored by the Holy See itself, many of them were found or captured by the strong of the Holy See after the end of the world. Therefore, there are many types of treasures, only the dark There are almost no such treasures.


    Of course, this is also understandable, this treasury is full of majestic holy power, except for treasures like the Demon God Pillar that can resist the erosion of holy power, other dark treasures may become indestructible after a short time. It becomes waste, so naturally there is no need to put it in.


    And in this selection, before Huang Chang could find a suitable treasure for Zhuge Youlong or Bixia, Pixiu was the first to reap the rewards.


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are more!

 Chapter 1578

    It has to be said that although the Holy See is vicious and cunning in some aspects, it is still in line with their number one power in terms of rewards, and it is quite generous.


    This time I went to treasures to choose treasures. In addition to Bi Xia and others, even Pixiu and Pan Da, who were regarded as pets, had the right to choose one of the treasures. As for Huang Shang''s other pet unicorn, it was because Xiu Not enough for this qualification.


    But this time, Huang Chang was the first to find a suitable treasure for Pixiu.


    This is a bloody fruit in the shape of a dragon!


    This dragon-shaped fruit is called Dragon Blood Fruit, as the name implies, it contains the blood of a real dragon. Even if this fruit can grow to a certain number of years, survive three disasters and nine disasters, and have a certain chance, then this dragon blood fruit can Transformed into a real dragon, soaring above the nine heavens ever since.


    Although Pixiu is not a pure-blooded dragon child like "Prisoner Cow" or "Qi An", it still has a certain amount of real dragon blood in its body, so it can be regarded as a mutated descendant of the dragon race.


    But this is not surprising. As the saying goes, "Dragon''s nature is inherently obscene". Fierce beasts are more or less related to the dragon clan in terms of bloodlines, and some of their bloodlines will even mutate and transform into powerful existences that are not even inferior to real dragons.


    Pixiu is one of them!


    It is also because of this that if you take this dragon blood fruit, you can temper the blood of Pixiu, make the bloodline of Pixiu more pure, and your qualifications and strength will be greatly improved. It is definitely a treasure that is more precious than any magic weapon.


    In addition, Huang Chang already had enough treasures, and what he valued more was Pixiu''s luck and his own strength, so whether it was for him as the master or for Pixiu itself, this dragon blood fruit was the best. s Choice.


    After choosing the dragon blood fruit, Huang Shang took Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong to move on.


    To be honest, Zhuge Youlong is also a little bit excited about this dragon blood fruit. After all, his Vicious Hunting Dragon also has such a thin trace of dragon blood in his body. If he can fuse the dragon blood fruit to purify the blood, then Vicious Hunting Dragon may undergo transformation or even become Mutated, even if it doesn''t become a true dragon''s bloodline, its strength will definitely improve qualitatively.


    It''s a pity that the dragon blood fruit is extremely rare, even in the Holy See''s treasury, there is only one such piece, and Zhuge Youlong has many other choices, so he finally decided to give the dragon blood fruit to Pixiu.


    However, it is a blessing in disguise. After giving up the dragon blood fruit, Zhuge Youlong found another treasure that was more suitable for him with the help of Huang Chang.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the yellow scroll in Huang Chang''s hand that was almost a third damaged, Zhuge Youlong was slightly taken aback.


    This yellow scroll has a strong Chinese style, and some animals are painted on it, but it is missing a lot, and it looks a little tattered.


    "This is the treasure of the Illusory Demon Sect, the zodiac map!"


    Looking at the tattered scroll, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said, "But why did this thing appear in the Vatican''s treasury?"


    The Illusory Demon Sect is one of the ancient strange sects. Its cultivation method is treacherous and powerful, and its strength is extremely strong. At the same time, it is also the inheritance of the secret method cultivated by the Beijing Zodiac Special Operation.


    It''s just that Huang Chang couldn''t figure out why the most precious treasure of the Illusory Demon Sect, the "zodiac map", appeared in the treasure house of the Holy See.


    "It''s not surprising!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The ancient sects will leave many inheritances, and the ancient capital of the capital naturally has the inheritance of the Illusory Demon Sect, but it does not mean that there are no overseas... In fact, since this part The zodiac chart appeared in the Holy See, so the rest should be in the capital."


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also reacted.


    The more powerful the ancient sect is, the more seeds of inheritance it will leave behind. For example, Buddhism, among them, Bixia, a Buddhist disciple, and many inheritances exist in Huaxia, but there are also many inheritances in Tianzhu. In addition, there are also a lot of overseas Chinese nowadays, even if the Illusory Demon Sect is the inheritance of China, it is not surprising that some of them are living outside. As for why this zodiac picture appeared in the Holy See, it may be because the overseas inheritors of the Illusory Demon Sect were wiped out by the Holy See , which caused this treasure to fall into the treasure house of the Holy See.


    It can only be said to be a coincidence.


    "Illusory Demon Sect? Isn''t that the inheritance of the Zodiac Special Operations Group, this thing is useful to me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s introduction of the origin of the zodiac map, Zhuge Youlong was slightly taken aback.


    What he inherited is the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect, so what does it have to do with the treasure of the Illusory Demon Sect!


    "Although you inherited the inheritance of the Ten Thousand Beasts, you have found a different way. You have practiced the wizard''s transformation spell, combined with your supernatural powers, so that you can merge with your summoned beasts."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s puzzled look, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "And this zodiac map can be used to warm and nourish the blood of the zodiac. Although it is more in line with the method of the twelve zodiac signs of the Illusory Demon Sect, it is not suitable for you. Words are also a treasure. With the zodiac map, you can integrate your summoned beasts with the zodiac map, use the power of the zodiac map to refine and enhance their strength, and even pass the blood sacrifice technique, Provide life force to activate the zodiac chart, and directly build a powerful monster."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Look, although this zodiac map is incomplete, there are still two-thirds of the zodiac signs, such as rat, ox, tiger, rabbit, dragon, snake, and horse. , sheep are still in the picture. You have the white tiger in your hand, you can integrate the white tiger into the Yin tiger position in the zodiac picture, and the fierce hunting dragon can be embedded in the Chenlong position. As for the venom... It¡¯s the same if you don¡¯t enter the zodiac chart.¡±


    "After entering the zodiac chart, with the blood of the holy beast White Tiger, the power of the zodiac chart can be further stimulated, and then as long as you inject enough power, you can use the zodiac chart to temper the thin blood of the dragon in the body of the fierce hunting dragon. When you return to the East China Sea in the future, and borrow some real dragon blood from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, your transformation into a fierce hunting dragon will be just around the corner."


    "More importantly, you have the Philosopher''s Stone in your hand, and you have venom that can devour living beings, and can continuously transform life force. You can use the method of blood sacrifice to sacrifice the zodiac chart. Although there is no way to restore it to its integrity, you can use these Power, plus some suitable materials to directly summon new zodiac signs, and these zodiac signs will also become your summoned beasts, making you stronger."


    "In addition, although the zodiac map is incomplete, and you don''t have enough zodiac signs, you can''t build the strongest zodiac formation, but even if there are only fierce hunting dragons and white tigers, as long as you accumulate enough energy, it will be the same. It can perform the art of fighting between dragon and tiger. As far as I know, the art of fighting between dragon and tiger is far more powerful than the art of combining dragon and snake that Chenlong and Si Snake used together, and can explode extremely powerful combat power."


    "In addition to fighting, the zodiac map is also a treasure of cultivation. If you have the opportunity to complete the zodiac map, and summon the twelve zodiac signs, use the twelve zodiac formations, integrate the power of those summoned beasts into yourself, and communicate with the laws of heaven and earth , If you attract the spiritual power of heaven and earth to penetrate your body, then you will not only be able to unleash a combat power that is more than ten times your own limit, you can even use this power to break through the bottleneck and your cultivation base will skyrocket!"


    "So in my opinion, this zodiac chart is definitely the most suitable treasure for you!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1579

    "The zodiac signs..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes flashed with surprise, then he nodded and said, "Okay, then choose this one!"


    He was deeply impressed by the power of the combination of Chenlong and Sisnake, Dragon and Snake that day, and this is just the power displayed by the combination of the two. It is bound to be able to display a stronger combined attack technique!


    And for Zhuge Youlong who has broken through the legendary realm, he has already been able to sign more summoned beasts, but he has not met a suitable and powerful target, so he still only maintains the current venom when he would rather be short than excessive. The three summoned beasts, the white tiger and the ferocious hunting dragon.


    But now that he has the zodiac map, he no longer has to worry about not having a suitable summoned beast, because he can directly use the method of blood sacrifice to construct a summoned beast that really suits him through the zodiac map. Hunting dragons fiercely, so whether it is the method of "dragon and tiger fighting" from the zodiac map, or the ability to condense new summoned beasts, it will be of great help to his current combat power and future development.


    In this way, this zodiac map is indeed the best choice for him as Huang Chang said.


    In this way, Zhuge Youlong selected this incomplete zodiac chart, and directly integrated it into his body to refine it.


    I believe that with his current cultivation base, it won''t take long to completely refine the zodiac map, and then integrate the white tiger and fierce hunting dragon into it, and his strength will definitely be greatly improved by then.


    After helping Pixiu and Zhuge Youlong select the treasures they needed, Huang Shang and others continued to move forward.


    There are countless treasures along the way, but most of them are of limited help to Huang Shang and others today, or their attributes do not match, so until Huang Chang returns to the statues of fallen angels, He still didn''t choose a treasure suitable for Xia Die.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Looking at those fallen angels who were missing one more, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly when he thought about the missing of the fallen one.


    He was right in guessing that the one who had just taken away the fallen one was probably the missing fallen angel.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out what the relationship between the fallen angel and the fallen was. If he was an enemy, why did he just beat the fallen, and then took the opportunity of beating the fallen to teach the fallen such advanced combat skills?


    But if it wasn''t a hostile relationship, then why did he beat and degenerate like this?


    And besides the fallen angel hanging and beating the fallen, what Huang Chang was more curious about was the fallen angel in the middle of those fallen angels, holding a rapier and a black shield!


    Especially after seeing the stabbing sword in that angel''s hand, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    He will never admit his mistake!


    The stabbing sword in this fallen angel''s hand is exactly the same as the sword energy that emerged from the scarab''s body back then!


    There is not even any difference in the biting and terrifying murderous aura!


    So that sword energy is definitely related to this fallen angel!


    But why did he hide the sword energy in the scarab, and why did he help himself at a critical moment?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then took a deep breath, walked up to the fallen angel holding a rapier and black shield, and stared at the statue of the fallen angel without saying a word.


    Judging from the missing fallen angel statue, these fallen angel statues may even be "alive", so he also wants to see if he can find any clues on this fallen angel.


    However, at this moment, although the statue exudes a chilling murderous intent, it doesn''t have any breath of life or energy fluctuations, as if it is really just an extremely vividly carved statue.


    "Excuse me, why are you helping me?"


    After observing for a while without noticing any clues, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice to the statue.


    However, the statue did not respond in any way.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, finally took a deep breath, and reached out to touch the statue.


    hum!


    However, just when Huang Chang''s hand was about to touch the statue, a black light suddenly flashed on the statue, and then a terrifying killing intent ten times stronger than before suddenly burst out from the statue!


    This killing intent was so terrifying that it enveloped Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die almost instantly. And under the shadow of this murderous intent, the three of them seemed to have encountered the most terrifying natural enemy, or as if they had encountered an ancient beast that had just escaped from trouble, let alone resisting. The instinctive fear of death even made them stiff all over, and even their consciousness became a little stagnant. It was as if they had been hit by a talisman, and they couldn''t even move!


    Afterwards, under the shroud of that terrifying killing intent, the body and consciousness almost fell into rigidity. Huang Chang, unable to move, could only watch the statue of the fallen angel "come alive" and waved The black stabbing sword in his hand stabbed slowly, but unstoppably, towards the center of his eyebrows inch by inch!


    Looking at the black stabbing sword that pierced directly between the eyebrows, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart became more intense than ever, and even a kind of unspeakable fear arose!


    die!


    will die!


    If you can''t avoid it, you will definitely die!


    In an instant, a fatal thought emerged from Huang Chang''s mind. His intuition told him that he could not avoid this sword, and this sword would definitely kill him!


    In this way, amidst the unprecedented fear and threat of death, Huang Chang, unable to move, could only watch the black rapier getting closer and closer to his head until the rapier slowly touched him. It reached between his eyebrows, and then pierced into his brain!


    boom!


    As the stabbing sword pierced Huang Chang''s brain, for a moment, Huang Chang only felt that death enveloped his body. The vitality, spiritual power, and even his consciousness in his body were all in front of this extreme killing intent. It shattered suddenly, completely annihilated, and fell into dead silence!


    he died!


    But at the moment when Huang Chang "died" and his entire consciousness and life completely dissipated, he trembled all over his body, and then he seemed to break free from the boundless darkness, and he seemed to wake up from a terrible nightmare , Instantly broke away from that dead state, and the body and consciousness were instantly restored to control, and they were not hindered by anything.


    At the same time, the statue in front of him still maintained its original appearance, motionless, and his hand even kept reaching for the statue!


    It''s as if everything that just happened was just an illusion!


    But the extreme killing intent, the fear of death, and even the silence after death are all so real!


    What the hell happened?


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1580

    "Just... what happened?"


    "I seem to see Brother Huang being...killed?"


    Not only Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die also "saw" what happened just now, their pale faces were full of shock and disbelief.


    Just now, Brother Huang, who was almost invincible in their hearts, was killed without any resistance.


    But now, Brother Huang, who had just been killed, was standing in front of them intact.


    What the hell is going on here?


    "I don''t know, but I think, I''d better not touch this statue."


    Thinking back to the terrifying feeling just now, Huang Chang swallowed, and retracted the hand that was originally reaching for the statue.


    He is not Fallen and Ji Zelei, he will not do such things as death.


    What''s more, his intuition told him that if he really touched that statue, then the scene just now would not be just an illusion, he would really die!


    but¡­¡­


    I don''t know why, although the scene just now has passed, but the ultimate killing intent brought by that sword, as well as the feeling of dead silence and death, are deeply engraved in Huang Chang''s mind like a brand. , cannot be erased at all.


    And that feeling, in addition to making him feel horrible, actually gave him a kind of enlightenment...


    As if he could learn something from that sword!


    To a certain extent, this sword and even the ax he slashed with the Pangu ax in his hand already have the same effect. If he can comprehend the mystery of this sword, then he may be able to truly perfect his unique move.


    "Brother Huang, let''s go, this statue is too evil."


    Seeing Huang Chang staring at the statue in a daze, Zhuge Youlong swallowed, and said with some fear.


    "Yeah, I think this statue is dangerous..."


    Xia Die''s face was also extremely pale at the moment, not only him, but his Gu worms and natal Gu kings were also trembling at this moment as if they had encountered some kind of natural enemy.


    "Let''s go..."


    The sword light that suddenly appeared during the punishment of life and death, and the sword that clearly killed him just now, but didn''t let him die, but had a comprehension of the sword, made Huang Chang really unable to determine whether the statue of the fallen angel was an enemy or not. He is a friend, so he can only leave the statue temporarily to find other treasures.


    As for the Longinus spears guarded by these statues...he dare not even get close to these statues now, let alone get his hands on the number one holy weapon of the Holy See.


    "Brother Huang..."


    However, at this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly noticed something, his expression changed, he pointed to the statue of the fallen angel and said, "Look at the sword in his hand..."


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then turned his gaze to the fallen angel again.


    Then, his expression also changed.


    Because he suddenly discovered that the black thorn sword in the hand of the fallen angel had disappeared.


    Where did that sword go?


    Could it be?


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of the sword that had just pierced his head, and was startled.


    Could it be that the sword went into his body?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately began to carefully check his body, sea of ??consciousness and domain, but he couldn''t find the shadow of the sword!


    "What the hell is this guy trying to do?"


    Although he didn''t find the black stabbing sword in his body, but for some reason, thinking of the terrifying sword intent that lingered in his heart for a long time, he always felt that the sword was somewhere in his body, but he didn''t find it. That''s all.


    Thinking of this, his face became even more difficult to look.


    No matter who it is, having a sword hidden in the body by a strange strong person is definitely an extremely bad experience!


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    Although he was uncertain in his heart, Huang Chang also knew that judging from the feeling the sword gave him just now and the statue''s ability to hide the sword god unconsciously in his body, the strength of this statue is probably far beyond He is above him, and this place is in the Holy See after all, so even if he has doubts and fears, there is nothing he can do with this statue at this moment.


    The strength is not as good as human beings!


    Power is not as good as people!


    It''s so aggrieved!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    In any case, after I go out, I must find a way to find the sword, otherwise the sword is hidden in his body like a time bomb, which is too dangerous.


    "Brother Huang..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s suddenly gloomy expression, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die seemed to realize something, and their expressions changed one after another.


    "Wait until we get out."


    Huang Chang shook his head, didn''t dwell on this issue any longer, and led everyone out of here.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but when Huang Chang took Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong away, he seemed to hear a chuckle from behind him, but he didn''t notice anything strange when he turned his head , Those statues are still motionless, as if dead.


    These statues... are becoming more and more weird!


    Huang Chang frowned, took a deep breath, and then sped away from here.


    "Brother Huang, are you okay?"


    Xia Die couldn''t help asking until she left the place where the fallen angel statues were.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Huang Chang shook his head, did not show the worry in his heart, and said, "Let''s go, look for a treasure that suits you."


    "good¡­¡­"


    Although Xia Die knew that Huang Chang must have something to do, since Huang Chang didn''t say anything, she didn''t want to ask more questions, so she nodded and followed Huang Chang to "treasure".


    They are all "old fritters" who have struggled to survive for a long time in the apocalypse. They have long been accustomed to facing all kinds of dangers and pressures, so although the scene just now left a heavy shadow in their hearts, they all understand in their hearts that even now It''s useless to be anxious, it''s better to calm down and find the right treasure first, and then look for the solution after leaving the Vatican.


    In this way, everyone was looking for treasure in this treasure house again.


    On the other side, Corruption, who was taken away by the giant bone claw at the beginning, also came to the void space like his "nightmare".


    "I''m stupid, why do you keep staring at me every time? Are you a glass? Are you looking at me? Even if you are a glass, I''m a skeleton now. Do you even want to fuck a skeleton? You necrophilic pervert @#£¤@£¤@#!¡±


    At this moment, standing in that empty space, Corruption finally couldn''t help but yell.


    He caught himself and beat him once before, but this time he did it again?


    What the hell is this bloody bastard trying to do?


    Please be human!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, go back and have a meal first.

 Chapter 1581

    "My mother, are you eating poop? Your mouth is so stinky!"


    There were many depraved and hysterical curses, and the fallen angel who secretly brought him here was also irritated, and then a roar came from the void: "Without the hard work taught by the emperor last time, with your stupid head, you think you are Can you master real combat skills? You still scold me, if it''s not because of..."


    Speaking of this, the fallen angel paused for a while, and then continued: "Forget it, originally this time I saw you being made into such a ghost, and wanted to teach you how to restore your physical body earlier, so as not to lose Let those guys laugh at me... But since you are so hung up, okay, turn left when you go out, so you can leave, I don''t care!"


    After finishing speaking, a vortex appeared in the space filled with gray mist, and through the vortex, the scene of the treasure house outside could be vaguely seen.


    "Can you help me restore my body?"


    If there is one thing that the degenerate desires most now, it is definitely wanting to restore the physical body as soon as possible, so when he heard the fallen angel''s words, he was not in a hurry to leave here, and couldn''t help saying: "If you want to restore the physical body, you can''t Can I find a strong enough flesh and blood to integrate into my body, so that my flesh body can match the strength of my bones? Do you have any other methods?"


    "Hehe, how strong your bones are now, don''t you have any clues in your heart?"


    Hearing the fallen words, the fallen angel sneered and said: "If you want to find flesh and blood that matches your bones, unless you have the ability to slaughter a real dragon of the level of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and you may not be able to match it, don''t forget, on the When it comes to physical strength, even the ancient holy spirit monsters may not be able to compare with the Wu Clan, let alone your mutated blood of the Wu Clan!"


    Speaking of this, the fallen angel paused for a moment, and then continued: "And if you devour the flesh and blood that is not as strong as yours, it will certainly allow you to recover your flesh and blood in a short time, but the power of flesh and blood will eventually To be swallowed by your bones is undoubtedly drinking poison to quench your thirst for you, and it will be even more difficult for you to find strong enough flesh and blood."


    "..."


    Hearing the fallen angel''s words, a trace of solemnity flashed in the fallen eyes, and he fell into silence.


    After waking up this time, he really felt the strength of his physical body. He even took the time to discuss with Huang Shang during these three days, and found that even Huang Chang, the god of death who had been strengthened by the ivory white sword Even the sickle couldn''t easily destroy his bones, which also meant that the strength of his bones was even comparable to that of a top magic weapon.


    And it is not easy to find flesh and blood that can withstand the strength and strength of his bones. As the fallen angel said, even if he can find the flesh and blood of the Holy Spirit equivalent to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it may not be able to withstand the strength of his bones. !


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiang hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "That... Senior..."


    "Ex-your sister, I''m a pervert with necrophilia!"


    Before the fallen could finish speaking, the fallen angel had already opened his mouth and cursed: "Get lost!"


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m a pervert, I was wrong, senior, you don''t remember villains, ahem, point and point me. After all, I can be regarded as half of your apprentice, ah, no, it''s the whole apprentice, I Wandering around outside in such a ghostly manner, it would throw you away, wouldn''t it?"


    As a killer, Depravity doesn''t know what integrity is, not to mention that this matter is related to whether he can recover his body and enjoy this beautiful world again, so at this moment he "kneeled" almost without any hesitation, and knelt down Be very thorough.


    "Damn it, you really have the demeanor of the emperor back then. I think that when the emperor yelled at that bastard back then, he would yell at that bastard. If he couldn''t yell at him, he would kneel. Okay, I appreciate you!"


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the fallen angel really wanted to point out Fallen, or because he had other purposes. Anyway, seeing Fallen surrendered at the moment, the fallen angel didn¡¯t make things difficult for him, and closed the portal directly, and then hehe A smile: "However, I''m rather stupid, and the time is tight now, I''m afraid it will be too late to teach slowly, so it''s the same as last time, let''s teach in practice."


    "Last time I taught you combat skills, this time I will teach you how to truly control the strength of your bones... Believe me, I am an expert in this area!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice fell, a skeleton that was almost exactly the same as Fallen, except that the whole body was in the shape of white bones, also suddenly came out of the mist, and then said to Fallen: "A truly strong person must learn how to control every point in his body." Strength. Just like an ordinary person can control the strength of muscles to a certain extent, let the muscles tense or relax, what I want to teach you now is how to really master the strength of your bones, as long as you can really master the strength of your bones , or even restrain this power, then it will not be difficult for you to restore your physical body."


    "Now¡­¡­"


    "Teaching begins!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the white skeleton suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the fallen.


    "Again?!"


    Seeing the white skeleton approaching, Corruption''s face changed, and then with a wave of his right hand, he turned his right arm into a bone spear and stabbed fiercely at the white skeleton!


    Although he knew that the white skull was going to teach him how to control the strength of the bones, if possible, he really didn''t want to be beaten by this annoying guy again!


    "Hey!"


    However, facing the fallen golden bone spear, the white skeleton grinned, and then waved his right arm, condensing a white bone spear, facing the gun, and collided fiercely with the golden bone spear together.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the tough and sharp golden bone spear of the Fallen was no match for the white bone spear at all, and was directly smashed by the white bone spear, and then the white bone spear pierced into the body. into the fallen body, and nailed the fallen to the ground.


    "This is hairy!"


    Having been pierced through the body by the white bone gun and nailed to the ground, Hua Yuan couldn''t help roaring: "There''s something to hit with the same strength!"


    He thinks that he has a deep grasp of combat skills, even if he is able to fight against this fallen angel, but the strength and strength of the opponent''s bone spear is obviously higher than his. How can he win the opponent under such circumstances?


    And he didn''t understand what this kind of fighting had anything to do with letting him learn to control the strength of his bones!


    "I''m fighting you with the same strength."


    However, when he heard the fallen words, the white skeleton smiled coldly: "My current body of bones is exactly the same as yours in strength and strength from the beginning, but you are unbearable in front of me when you fight against me!" It''s because you don''t know how to truly display your strength and potential!"


    "Otherwise, heh, there are not many people in the world who can make you look like this!"


    Having said that, the white skull paused slightly, and then continued: "Don''t use your body like a tool, remember, it''s your body, not a tool, a tool is dead, and you Your body is alive. What you have learned before is how to exert the strength of your muscles, and what you have to learn now is how to exert the strength of your bones... Come again!"


    After the voice fell, the white skeleton swung his right hand, and directly threw the fallen to the sky, allowing the fallen to have time to recover from the wound on his body, and then jumped up again, and once again killed the fallen.


    PS: Here is an update, about Huang Chang''s fall and their relationship with those fallen angels, I will mention it later, let''s keep it a secret and continue to code.

 Chapter 1582

    Just as the degenerate side had entered the "hanging teaching" again, Huang Chang also had new gains.


    To be more precise, it was Xia Die who had gained something.


    He found a descendant of an ancient strange bug in the treasure house of the Holy See.


    This bug looks very interesting, although it looks like a small ladybug, but on the round carapace is a pointer compass, and there are countless mysterious runes around the pointer compass.


    This is also one of the very few living creatures in the treasure house.


    The name of this strange worm is "As usual worm".


    Rugu worm is one of the very few Gu worms with the power of time in the world. The source of its blood was once ranked second among the top ten strange worms in ancient times. The dragon sees its head but never ends. It claims to have the power to reverse time and change spring and autumn. "Spring and Autumn Cicada".


    And although the old worm is not as powerful as Spring Autumn Cicada, he can directly control time, even reverse time and travel through time, but even so, he can control the power of time to a certain extent, thus turning decay into magic and displaying incredible mighty.


    And the true power of the old bug, just like his name, can restore something to the way it was before a certain period of time, even as long as the person died not too long ago, and the true spirit has not been completely wiped out, nor has it been erased by others The traces in the long river of time, this insect can bring people back from the dead.


    The only shortcoming is that the old bug''s ability is not stable, you can''t control the length of his recovery time, sometimes it is possible to restore an item or a person to a few hours, minutes or even seconds ago, but Sometimes it is also possible to restore people to years or even decades or hundreds of years ago.


    In ancient times, some people wanted to use the old worm to recover from injuries. As a result, the old worm had a super explosion, reversing the light and shadow on this person for a full 3,800 years, turning this person from a top powerhouse into an instant. He became a young man who hadn''t practiced yet. Thousands of years of practice were lost, and he finally died in the hands of the enemy.


    So although this kind of strange insect is powerful, it is an existence that is extremely difficult to control, or even impossible to control.


    But the wisdom of human beings is infinite. After discovering all kinds of disadvantages of the old insects, capable people and strangers in ancient times have been trying to overcome these disadvantages. After all, Spring Autumn Cicada lives in the long river of time. Almost no one can catch it, so many sects and experts hope to use the old bug to develop the power of time.


    And after countless failed attempts, Wanchongshan finally mastered the method of using the true power of the old worms one step ahead of other forces.


    That is to refine the old worms into Gu worms!


    It''s just that this kind of refining method is very special. It can be said that the old worm is split into five Gu worms, which are called "Jiang Ru old", "Mountains as old", "People as old", "Treasure as old", and Gu worms. "The law remains the same."


    Among them, Jiang Ruyu can reverse the power of rivers, lakes and seas, just like Moses divided the sea that day. If there is "Jiang Ruru" Gu, then he can easily close the sea and let Moses fall short.


    As for the mountain as before, it can restore the mountains and the land to their previous appearance. Even if you destroy the mountains and shatter the earth, the mountain as before can restore the mountains and land to their original state, and even restore the collapsed cities. If there was the Mountain Remains Gu during the second sky change, Huang Chang and the others would not have to give up the prison gathering place, but directly restore it to its original state.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that the power of the mountain can directly prevent the earthquake in that area and avoid the casualties.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more, this is the strongest power of the same old Gu, which can make people recover from serious injuries, and even bring them back to life.


    The last treasures are still the same and the law is still the same, which can be used to restore magic treasures, artifacts, various laws and even large formations. Even if it is pushed to the extreme, if it is used many times, it can even make up for some incomplete magic weapons.


    After the splitting of these five kinds of "Strangeness Gu", although their abilities have declined compared to the old bugs, they can only recover to the state of an hour ago at most, and if the cultivation base is low, they can only recover to the state of five minutes ago, but It has been able to control this power basically stably. And this power to reverse time is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    Of course, the same old Gu also has its own flaws, for example, every time you use a special ability, the old old Gu will exhaust your energy, but the lives of the five old old Gus are all connected to each other, that is to say, you can use the five old old Gu One time, you can also use one of them five times consecutively.


    Only after five times, the Remaining Gu will completely fall into a deep sleep, and it needs to provide a large amount of blood essence for sacrifice and warming to restore it.


    But even so, this also means that Remaining Old Gu can even restore a person to their peak state five times in a row in a fierce battle, and even bring people back from the dead five times!


    What concept is this?


    This is almost comparable to some innate treasures!


    It is also because of this that Resilience Gu is also the second divine Gu in the lineage of Wanchong Mountain after the Nine Changes Gu King.


    It''s a pity that although there is only one Gu in the world like Spring Autumn Cicada, and the dragon can''t see the end, it is also an extremely rare Gu insect, so even in the history of Wanchong Mountain, only three people have successfully cultivated it. Just like Gu, these three people also became the top powerhouses who ruled the roost for a while.


    Think about it, Gu masters are already hard to kill, and they have to kill them five times, the difficulty of which is simply unimaginable.


    And Xia Die didn''t expect that she would be able to find the old worm in the treasure house of the Holy See!


    For her, this is a treasure that surpasses any natural treasure!


    On the other hand, this can also prove the current strength of the Holy See and the strength of its luck, and they can even find such ancient strange insects as before, but fortunately, the Holy See has not studied how to use this ancient strange insect. , That''s why this benefit fell on Xia Die''s head.


    And after getting the old worm, Xia Die felt like a treasure and was extremely excited. She directly put the old worm into the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron for warming, and refined it into the old worm when she left here.


    In this way, Huang Chang was the only one left on Huang Chang''s side who hadn''t found a suitable treasure.


    But Huang Chang is not in a hurry. Treasure hunting depends more on fate than vision. Moreover, the treasure house of the Holy See is very large, and there are many treasures in it. Even if he doesn''t find a suitable treasure in this direction, he can go to Bixia. Try your luck.


    Even if you don''t know how Bi Xia and the others have gained...


    ...


    Of course, Bi Xia''s harvest is good!


    Don''t forget, although Huang Shang and Pai Xiu''s luck is very strong, Bi Xia and the others also have Pan Da, an acquired auspicious beast, on their side!


    Just when Huang Shang and the others had already achieved something, and only Huang Shang was still shopping for treasures, Bi Xia and the others also had a good harvest.


    Among them, Zhao Ren was the first to find the treasure to which he belonged. As I said before, there are very few dark treasures in the treasure house of the Holy See, and once there are, they are very powerful like the Demon God Pillar. A treasure of darkness that suppresses the forces of light.


    And what Zhao Ren found was the strongest dark magic weapon in this treasure house¡ªno one!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1583

    The dark treasure that Zhao Ren found is called the Eye of Satan!


    The Eye of Satan is a blood-colored ring, which contains part of Satan''s power, can communicate with Satan, and can even be used as a space point to temporarily open the portal of the demon world, summoning powerful demons to come to the world!


    More importantly, due to the existence of the eyes of Satan, the summoned demons are not as easy to backlash as the demons summoned by the forbidden demon technique, but will become pure slaves and puppets, without any resistance.


    In addition, the Satanic power contained in the eyes of Satan can also continuously nourish the user''s demon blood, enhance the user''s strength, and at the same time greatly increase the user''s dark forbidden spells.


    It can be said that this satanic eye is a rare and invaluable treasure for any dark type, especially the strong of the devil attribute.


    It is worth mentioning that this is also one of the very few treasures in the treasure house whose origin is clearly stated.


    Because this treasure was cast by the Holy See!


    That''s right, the Holy See cast this demonic treasure called the Eye of Satan.


    And this treasure has a deep connection with Huang Chang and others.


    Because the "raw material" for casting this treasure is none other than the demon powerhouse that Huang Shang and others captured back to the Holy See last time¡ªthe Demon Lord Sauron!


    After getting all the information he wanted from Sauron, Sauron was finally completely ruined by the Holy See, and his consciousness almost collapsed. In addition, Sauron has integrated the power of the evil spirit incarnation of Satan after all. These powers are hidden in Sauron. It is difficult to completely eliminate Sauron''s body. If it is refined into a puppet of the Punishment Knights, even the Holy See cannot guarantee that the satanic consciousness in Sauron''s body will suddenly wake up one day, and thus do many uncontrollable things.


    But it would be a pity to directly destroy this power, so the Holy See also spent a lot of effort to refine the Demon King Sauron together with the Satanic power in his body into this Satanic Eye, which is released Suppress in the vault, and wait to find an opportunity to use the ring.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that by chance, this eye of Satan fell into the hands of Zhao Ren.


    If the Demon Lord Sauron knew it, he might die with regret.


    In addition to Zhao Ren, Pan Da and Ji Zelei also gained something.


    Pan Da had good luck, so he found the most suitable treasure without much effort.


    For Pan Da, strength is important, but what is more important is his luck as an acquired auspicious beast. And what he found in this treasury was the treasure that could improve his luck¡ªthe fortune stone!


    Fortune Stone is one of the very few fate-type treasures, which contains two opportunities to use it, one opportunity can greatly improve a person''s luck, and the other opportunity can greatly reduce a person''s luck.


    And the reason why this treasure has been left in the treasury is because no one knows whether after using the fortune stone, he will encounter the opportunity to improve his luck, or it will cause his luck to drop drastically. What''s more terrible is that this kind of probability is not affected by any external force or even luck, and the luck stone needs to be used by a legendary powerhouse at the very least, and even when using it, it must be willing, without the slightest intention of disobedience, and it cannot be Be controlled or brainwashed, otherwise the fortune stone will not activate.


    In addition, a person can only use the fortune stone once in a lifetime, and the negative effects or buffs brought by the fortune stone are also permanent. Almost most of the treasures cannot eliminate this effect, even if they are resurrected from the dead. Will not work.


    Under such circumstances, which legendary expert would risk his own luck to use this luck stone? And the Holy See will not let people use this dangerous treasure at the cost of sacrificing a legendary powerhouse.


    You know, in this crisis-ridden apocalypse, even if you have a little bad luck, you may not see the sun the next day, let alone a big drop in luck?


    It is also because of this that this fortune stone has been kept in the treasure house of the Holy See.


    But the problem is, this fortune stone may be a dangerous life-gambling treasure for other people, but it is not so dangerous for Pan Da.


    Because he has a treasure in his hand that can resolve the side effects of the fortune stone-the three-life stone!


    The Three-Life Stone is the most precious treasure in the world. In terms of grade, it is even higher than the Fortune Stone. Even if Pan Dazhen is unlucky and blessed by the negative state of the Fortune Stone, he can still erase the negative state of this time by giving up the opportunity of the Three-Life Stone. , and can even use this to erase the traces of using the fortune stone, so as to achieve 100% blessing of good luck.


    Although doing so would risk him losing a chance to use the Three Life Stones, compared with the benefits brought by the blessing of good luck, it is undoubtedly worth it.


    More importantly, with stronger luck, he can get more treasures, improve his strength faster, and even get his father out of that damned "cage" faster rescued from it.


    So he chose the fortune stone.


    However, the three-life stone is too important, but once the fortune stone is used, whether it is the blessing of good luck or the blessing of bad luck, it can be called a treasure, so Pan Da did not use it immediately after getting the fortune stone. Wait until you leave the Vatican to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    As for Ji Zelei, he took a fancy to a piece of armor.


    This armor is called the Thorn Armor. Although it is not as precious as Satan''s Eye and Fortune Stone, it is the most suitable treasure for Ji Zelei.


    This armor of thorns, like the alchemist Singed, is a treasure condensed by using the power of faith in the League of Legends game. People in the game are more accustomed to calling it the anti-injury armor.


    Anti-injury armor, as the name suggests, is able to rebound the enemy''s attack on itself, so as to have the effect of anti-injury on the enemy.


    However, the armor of thorns born in the last days is more powerful than the anti-injury armor in the game. Once used, it can be completely integrated into the body, greatly improving one''s defense power, and at the same time can rebound more than 80% of the damage to counteract those who attack oneself people.


    The only disadvantage is that once the armor of thorns is activated with all its strength, while greatly improving its own defense, it will also greatly reduce its own speed, making it a living target.


    However, this shortcoming is not important to Ji Zelei at all.


    He is very clear about his position in the team. He plays the role of a mocking weapon in key battles. Once he uses King''s Contempt, he will be attacked violently without distinction. In this case, dodge Nothing is necessary at all.


    And with this armor of thorns in his body, not only can he better contain and taunt those enemies, but he can also use the armor of thorns to retaliate against the enemy while absorbing the enemy''s attack, thus greatly improving his combat effectiveness. usefulness.


    It is conceivable that once he encounters a large-scale battle in the future, let him rush into the crowd, activate the armor of thorns, and use the king''s contempt, what a spectacular scene it will be!


    It''s impossible for those people to have the same strong defense and almost immortal physique as him, right?


    Can''t you bastards be killed by then?


    even¡­¡­


    Thinking that he would be beaten by Huang Chang and others every time he used Wangzhi''s contempt, Ji Zelei had a happy smile on his face.


    Finally a chance for revenge!


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 1584

    As Ji Zelei and others have selected suitable items, now Huang Shang and Bi Xia can also speed up their selection of their own treasures.


    It''s just that with their current cultivation base, most of the treasures are already difficult to get into their eyes, just like the Holy See''s Ring of Light and the Guardian Ring presented to Huang Chang by Wonder Woman. For the strong, they are extremely powerful and rare treasures, and they can even block several attacks by ordinary strong men of the same level in battle, giving them a great advantage, but for strong men like Huang Shang and Bi Xia, These things are not even as strong as their supernatural powers and golden bodies.


    Because of this, it was not easy for Huang Chang and Bi Xia to find suitable treasures.


    But at any rate, Huang Chang had already searched for some areas last time, so now that Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong have found suitable things, he can directly skip the areas that he has been looking for and go to deeper areas to search for them. suitable for their own treasures.


    However, to Huang Chang''s disappointment, after he finished searching half of the treasure house area where he was, he still had nothing to gain.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is absolutely nothing that can catch his eyes. Some of the treasures are not bad in quality and can play a certain role in him. But the problem is that these treasures can''t play a big role, and they can''t bring them qualitative changes like the treasures found by Zhuge Youlong and others.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only turn around and walk towards the half area where Bi Xia was.


    I hope he can find treasures suitable for him in that half of the area.


    On the other side, Bi Xia''s situation is similar to Huang Chang''s. Although he has found a few treasures that are of good quality and help him in his cultivation and battle, these treasures still cannot satisfy Bi Xia. Like Huang Chang, I can search in another area, hoping to gain something from each.


    It¡¯s just that they are very clear in their hearts that apart from the almost untouchable treasures like the Longinus gun, other treasures, even some holy artifacts of the Holy See may not be of great help to them, so can you Finding suitable treasures in the other half of the treasure house area depends on your luck.


    Next, Huang Chang and Bi Xia started looking for treasures in each other''s area as if they had changed directions.


    It''s just that they have already searched the two halves of the treasure house. If there is any top-level treasure, they will hardly miss it. Even if there is a treasure that is not suitable for them but suitable for the other party, they will definitely keep it in their hearts , so although the two sides have changed regions to search for treasures, the situation has not improved much.


    "It seems that there won''t be much gain this time..."


    After searching to no avail, Huang Chang secretly sighed in his heart.


    He has almost searched the entire treasure house, but he has not been able to find any suitable items. In this way, he may have to choose a few other treasures that are still eye-catching, so at least he will not return empty-handed .


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Huang Chang had almost given up and was about to choose a suitable treasure to leave the treasury, the book of life and death in his body trembled slightly in his domain as if he suddenly sensed some aura, bursting out one after another black light.


    "Um?"


    Aware of the change in the book of life and death, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, which was a little depressed.


    The book of life and death does not have a birth tool spirit because of its incompleteness, so it rarely reacts proactively. Now that the book of life and death suddenly changes, is there any treasure in the treasure house of the Holy See that can attract the book of life and death?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately became excited, and then began to search carefully in this area.


    Later, he found that whenever he approached an area on the right, the reaction of the book of life and death would become very violent.


    It seems that the treasure that can make the book of life and death produce a special reaction is in this area!


    After discovering this, Huang Chang also began to search the area carefully.


    The area he is searching now is dedicated to displaying various book treasures, many of which are inheritance treasures with special inheritance, and some book treasures that can increase various spells, and even some book treasures The book itself contains a large number of spells and incantations, and these powerful incantations can be cast through these books.


    It''s just that for Huang Chang, who has inherited the top-level method of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" and has the system "Tao Cang" to help him, these inheritances are of no use to him, so he quickly skipped those inheritance books and started Find other books one by one.


    Soon, when he picked up a book that seemed to be written in the skin of some kind of creature, the changes in the book of life and death in his body reached the peak in an instant, and even began to arouse powerful forces one after another, breaking through Huang Chang''s book. and followed Huang Chang''s right hand into the ugly and disgusting book that was built with skin.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, when the power of the Book of Life and Death came into contact with this book that seemed to be written with skin, this book that had no breath leaked out instantly seemed to be opened by some kind of seal or shackle, bursting out. There was a monstrous black light!


    Rumble!


    The black light emanating from this strange book contains extremely strong dead and yin qi. These two kinds of aura are so powerful and chaotic, which creates an extremely dirty and evil feeling. And under the explosion of this breath, all the magic weapons of light in the entire Holy See treasury seemed to have received some kind of intense stimulation, and a powerful light force began to erupt, sweeping from all directions, towards this strange book Severely suppressed away.


    Of course, this strange book alone cannot compete with all the magic weapons of light in the treasury. Soon, under the impact of the waves of holy light sweeping from all directions, the strange book surged out. The black light was also severely suppressed, and finally completely subsided in the book, and at the same time, as the black light subsided, this strange book also appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes again.


    It''s just that compared to before, this strange book has completely changed!


    On the very cover of his book, there was a distorted and ferocious face!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The update is here, please support me. Continue to code words, my daughter is already asleep, write another update, and then go to bed, everyone can read it tomorrow and rest early.

 Chapter 1585

    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the ferocious face on the surface of the strange book, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly.


    This book is so evil!


    And now with the appearance of this strange face, the material of this book seems to have undergone some changes. Judging from his years of forensic experience, it seems to be...human skin!


    What exactly is this human skin book? Why is it related to the book of life and death?


    "It can cause changes in the book of life and death, and burst out such a strong force of death, this book should be a part of the book of life and death."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "However, this book should have been affected by other forces, and the power in it was polluted by external forces, so it became what it is now... From this point of view, the fragments of the book of life and death that turned into this book should be very small, otherwise it will not be affected by external forces."


    "Affected by external forces..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    In addition to the strong yin and death power in this book, the turbid and chaotic atmosphere also made him feel very familiar-it was the power of evil gods!


    Could it be that this book was polluted by the power of the evil god?


    But no matter what kind of power this book is eroded by, he is transformed from the fragments of the book of life and death after all, and the book of life and death is an important part of Huang Shang''s power, and it is even related to the transformation of his field in the future, so whether he should take this book No.


    But according to the reaction he had when he got the fragment of the book of life and death that day, the fragments of the book of life and death were divided into four parts, one of which was in his hands, and the other three were in country M, Greece and R. Could it be that Is this human skin book transformed from one of the three fragments?


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he used the power of Zhen Zi Jue and the book of life and death to forcibly suppress the increasingly violent and chaotic atmosphere in the book, preparing to refine it after leaving the treasure house.


    hum!


    However, at this moment, a ray of holy light suddenly appeared in front of Huang Chang, and then the figure of the Pope appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    "Her Majesty the Pope?"


    Seeing the Pope''s appearance, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t understand why the pope suddenly appeared.


    Could it be because of the book in his hand?


    But the question is, even if he took away the Scarab Pope who was crucial to the Holy See last time and did not stop it, why did he appear this time for this human skin book transformed from human book fragments?


    What is the origin of this book that will make the Pope pay so much attention to it.


    "Are you sure you want to take it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dazed look, the Pope took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice, "Do you know... what is the origin of this book?"


    "I don''t know, please ask His Majesty the Pope to clarify."


    Huang Chang shook his head with a hint of curiosity on his face.


    "This book is called the Book of the Dead!"


    The Pope glanced at the human skin book in Huang Chang''s hand, and said solemnly: "The Book of the Dead is not a treasure that existed in ancient times, but was born after the end of the world. Powerful and evil."


    Speaking of this, the Pope paused for a moment, and then continued: "How much do you know about the movie "Ghosts?"


    "I have heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. It is said that it is quite famous. It is regarded as the originator of plasma movies and devil movies by many horror movie lovers."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Is this book related to the movie "Ghost Playing Man"?"


    "It''s related, but it''s not only that."


    The Pope shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The book of death that caused all the bad luck among ghosts and people is the book of death. Certainly, he also has a deep connection with many other killers and demons, and even part of Freddy''s power comes from this book!"


    Speaking of this, the Pope''s expression became more serious: "Because of this, after learning that this book is alive in country M, and has caused several cities to be turned into places of death, and many disgusting and terrifying monsters have been born, we The church also fully mobilized the manpower from country M, and summoned many powerful people from country M to try to destroy this book. But..."


    "But what?"


    Seeing the Pope''s dignified expression, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    You must know that although the holy land of the Holy See is the Vatican, it is also a well-deserved number one church in country M. Among them, there are so many churches and believers, the power must not be underestimated, not to mention that the Holy See has recruited many other powerful people to destroy death The book, could there be any mistakes in this?


    "The Holy See is now in country M, and it doesn''t have much power anymore."


    The Pope was silent for a long time before he said: "In that battle, although the Holy See destroyed the Land of the Dead and took back the Book of the Dead, almost all the strong men in Country M were wiped out... That''s why you have to let them fight this time." One of the reasons for going to country M to seize that treasure."


    "How can it be?"


    Huang Chang was startled.


    How strong is the book of the dead that can nearly annihilate the powerhouses of the Holy See in country M?


    "The most powerful power of the Book of the Dead lies in the word pollution."


    The pope shook his head and said: "This kind of power is very terrifying. Ordinary strong people, whether they are living or undead, or even zombies, will turn into puppets of this book of death once they come into contact with them. Humans are distorted and mutated, and become very crazy, so there are also a large number of monsters accumulated in the land of death, and these monsters have brought great casualties to our people."


    "But that''s not the worst part!"


    "The most frightening thing is that this book is like a transfer station. Many powerful undead or monsters can use their own power to nourish this book by signing a contract with this book, and then use the book''s To strengthen ourselves. So in order to prevent us from taking the Book of Dead, many terrible monsters appeared in that battle, among them was Freddy... and he was just one of them."


    "Besides him, there is another guy with an immortal body. His name should be familiar to you. He is the murderer in "Black Friday"¡ªJason!"


    "Even the murderous Miles in "Moonlight Panic" and the monster in "Hatchet" appeared on the battlefield. These monsters are more terrifying and more difficult than the other, even Almost impossible to kill, and that''s why we paid so dearly."


    "Even so, we still didn''t kill those terrifying monsters in the end, but escaped with the Book of Death."


    Speaking of that battle, the Pope''s face was also extremely heavy, and he finally sighed, saying: "And when we made such a tragic sacrifice and took back this book, we discovered a very bad thing¡ªthat is, we The Book of the Dead cannot be destroyed!"


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, ahem, I wrote and watched the game last night, um, come on LPL!

 Chapter 1586

    "..."


    After listening to the Pope''s words, Huang Chang could fully understand his mood.


    The Book of the Dead is an extremely powerful magic weapon. More importantly, this magic weapon has something to do with Freddy. It can continuously provide Freddy with strength and increase his cultivation. It is precisely because of this that the Holy See spends so much money on it. Kung fu to seize the book of death in an attempt to destroy him.


    But they never expected that there would be so many monsters and murderers who had signed a contract with the Book of Death, and almost even some well-known murderers from country M appeared in that battle. Whether it''s Jason in "Black Friday" or Miles in "Moonlight Panic", their popularity in country M and the world is no less than that of Freddy, and they also have a large number of loyal fans. Fans, one can imagine how terrifying power these monsters will have after they are born in the last days.


    Coupled with Freddy''s restraint on the powerhouses of the Holy See, it is not surprising that the powerhouses of the Holy See M country were almost wiped out.


    In addition, since the Book of Death was transformed from fragments of the Book of Life and Death, unless it was a treasure of the same level, there was really no way to truly destroy the Book of Death with ordinary methods. Perhaps because of this, the Holy See sealed the Book of Death heavily, and then put it in the Holy See''s treasury, using the powerful light power in the treasury to suppress the Book of Death.


    It''s just that the Pope didn''t expect that this book of death, which was heavily sealed and hidden very deeply, would be caught by Huang Chang at a glance, and even broke the seal directly.


    It was also because of this that he couldn''t help showing up, trying to prevent Huang Chang from taking the book of death out of the treasure house. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens to Huang Chang and the others in country M, and this book of death is left in the outside world again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Now you should know how ominous and terrifying this book is?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang fell silent, the Pope took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know why you chose this book, but I hope you can choose other treasures again. This book is too dangerous. Take it away." He is not good for you, and will even bring you a lot of unknown dangers. Don''t forget that Jason, Freddy, Miles and most of the monsters who have signed a contract with this book are still active in the M country, if you take this book to M country, then it is very likely that they will perceive it and come to your door."


    "If they come to the door, they are asking for their own death."


    However, upon hearing the Pope''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "Your Majesty, although these murderous monsters are terrifying, my brother and I have enough confidence that as long as they dare to come, then we can make them feel safe." Back and forth."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "To be honest, this book has a deep connection with a supernatural power I practice, it is very important to me, so I need to take it away But His Majesty the Pope can rest assured, I guarantee that this book will not fall into the hands of others."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on taking away the Book of Death, the Pope frowned slightly, hesitating a little.


    Although he had confidence in the strength of Huang Chang and the others, the Book of Death was too dangerous and the matter was of great importance, so he was really unwilling to take the risk.


    "With the help of this book of death, my supernatural power can be practiced quickly, and once the supernatural power is practiced, my strength will be improved qualitatively, and then I will be more confident in helping the church regain the lost treasure. It is a treasure in Country M."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly continued: "Besides... the church has always regarded Vladi as a thorn in the side? Maybe this opportunity can be used as a bait by this book of death, Lure Freddy out, and then kill him, can be regarded as getting rid of a serious trouble in the church."


    "..."


    It can be said that Huang Chang''s words just hit the Pope''s weakness.


    Now for the pope, there are two most important things. The first is to regain the world tree fragments, and use these fragments to gradually infiltrate and control the world tree and Asgard''s Asgar gods, and the second is Freddy!


    The horror of Freddy lies not only in his powerful strength and unpredictable illusions, but also in his special ability to control and restrain the people in the Holy See.


    You must know that in the previous battle with Poseidon, it was precisely because of Freddy''s tricks that the Holy See''s original good situation was completely reversed, and thus paid a very heavy price in the subsequent battles.


    Otherwise, at that time, the Holy See didn''t even need to take too many shots to use those light warships to disintegrate Atlantis'' defenses, and then concentrate more power to suppress Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, and take the sea with minimal casualties. Mdar.


    And that battle also made the Holy See further realize the danger of Freddy. If there is a chance to eradicate Freddy, the Pope will never miss this opportunity!


    After all, even the disciples of the Four Holy Masters of the Holy See and those fanatics who controlled the Light Battleship were controlled by Freddy. It is conceivable that there will not be more than ten strong people in the entire Holy See who can fight against Freddy. indivual!


    In addition, the Pope did have strong confidence in the strength of Huang Shang and others, so after a moment of silence, the Pope finally nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "Since the Book of the Dead is so important to you, then you should take it with you." Let it go, but remember, this book must never fall into the hands of other people."


    "Unless I die, no one can take it from me."


    Huang Chang nodded, then put the Book of Death into the domain, and used the power of the domain to suppress it.


    "I trust you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, although the Pope was still a little worried, he still nodded.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, an extremely violent roar suddenly sounded from the other side of the treasure house, and at the same time, an astonishing breath burst out!


    "Bisha!"


    Sensing this familiar aura, Huang Chang''s complexion changed, and without even responding to the Pope, he jumped up and shot towards the place where the aura erupted.


    At the same time, doubts and worries arose in his heart.


    He has obviously checked that area, except for the Longinus gun and the statues of the seven fallen angels, which made him unable to figure out the depth, even if the other treasures have a certain power, they will not be able to threaten To Bixia!


    Could it be that something unexpected happened?


    Or maybe those fallen angels who are indistinguishable from ourselves have attacked Bi Xia?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more anxious.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1587

    Contrary to Huang Chang''s expectations, Bi Xia didn''t seem to be in any danger.


    When he rushed to the place where Bi Xia''s breath erupted, Bi Xia was already sitting cross-legged in the treasure house, his body was shining with golden light, behind him was a golden figure with three heads and six arms, and on his knees, he was swinging There is a green bamboo that looks ordinary.


    Huang Chang had seen this green bamboo before, and even observed it with the pupil technique, but apart from the fact that the green bamboo itself is extremely tough and full of light power, he didn''t see anything special about this green bamboo, so he put it Treat it as an ordinary bright spiritual plant or other natural treasures.


    Although this kind of treasures of heaven, material and earth are relatively rare, they are not worth mentioning in this treasure house full of all kinds of treasures, so Huang Chang didn''t pay special attention to them.


    But now, it seems that he has lost his sight!


    There is definitely something special about this green bamboo, otherwise it would never cause Bi Xia to move.


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as Huang Chang was looking up and down at the green bamboo, a little bit of blue light began to gradually bloom on the green bamboo, and with the blooming of the green light, the phantom of the golden body behind Bi Xia changed again. His three heads and six arms began to gradually shrink, and he turned back into the original state of the golden body.


    It''s just that although the three heads and six arms have disappeared, for some reason, this golden body, which is obviously a phantom, brings Huang Chang a greater sense of oppression!


    In addition, a green bamboo appeared on the right hand of the golden body!


    And as the green bamboo appeared on the golden body, the originally peaceful and compassionate expression on the golden body''s face gradually changed into a look of unspeakable sorrow and compassion, as if it had endured a lot of misery.


    "Bitter face golden body, this is... one of the top ten spiritual roots in ancient times - bitter bamboo?"


    Seeing this scene, the system''s exclamation suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "One of the top ten spiritual roots in ancient times... bitter bamboo?"


    Hearing the system''s exclamation, Huang Chang was also shocked: "Is this thing so big?"


    You must know that the top ten spiritual roots in ancient times were all extraordinary treasures. Among them, Huang Chang''s Chaos Gourd was born on one of the innate spiritual roots, the Seven Treasure Gourd Vine, and this is one of the seven gourds on the Gourd Vine!


    In addition, the world tree coveted and contested by all forces is also one of the innate spiritual roots!


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know the origin of this bitter bamboo, since this thing can be ranked among the innate spiritual roots, the power contained in it must not be underestimated!


    "Bitter bamboo is the tenth-ranked spiritual root among the ancient innate spiritual roots. Although it is ranked at the bottom of the innate spiritual roots, the power of bitter bamboo is still not to be underestimated."


    Feeling the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the system said: "The most powerful point of bitter bamboo is its ability to influence the soul level. This is one of the few magic weapons that can be integrated into the golden body. Once bitter bamboo comes out, it can not only affect people''s emotions, but even It can directly block people''s six senses, so that the enemy can only be slaughtered."


    "During the period of enshrining the gods, the predecessor of Buddhism, that is, one of the two saints of the Western religion [Zhunti Taoist], was refined from this bitter bamboo [Six Roots of Pure Bamboo]. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "This bitter bamboo seems to be a spiritual root tailored for Buddhism. It has the luck of Buddhism. Except for the strong Buddhists, when the bitter bamboo is in front of other people Just like an ordinary spiritual plant, it is not surprising that the host failed to find it. According to Buddhism, this bitter bamboo has a destiny with Bixia, but not with the host. With this bitter bamboo added, Bixia''s strength and potential Inevitably, there will be a big rise, and there may be a battle between Taoism and Buddhism in the future."


    "Haha, why is there no fate? Bi Xia got this thing, is there any difference from me getting this thing?"


    However, Huang Chang is not envious of this, and is extremely free and easy: "There are so many treasures in the world, everyone has their own opportunities, how can I be alone? As for the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism... Heh, the system, in your opinion It is the most important thing to revive the prestige of the Taoist school, but the most important thing for me is to restore the order of the world and end this damn end of the world. .Besides, based on my friendship with Bi Xia, it doesn''t matter who is better."


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as the system communicated with Huang Chang in secret, the phantom of the golden body behind Bi Xia gradually merged into his body, and he opened his eyes again, with a flash of brilliance in them.


    "Congratulations!"


    Seeing Bi Xia restrain his golden body and open his eyes, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "It seems that you found something good!"


    "Yeah, Brother Huang, I''m really lucky this time, haha!"


    When mentioning this matter, Bixia showed surprise, but when he saw the pope who appeared later, he didn''t say any more, and integrated the bitter bamboo into his body.


    Bitter bamboo is the innate spiritual root, although it is only at the bottom of the spiritual root, and there is only a small cut off branch in his hand, but the innate spiritual root is the innate spiritual root after all, since the Holy See will go to war for a fragment of the world tree, it is not necessarily not I will covet this piece of bitter bamboo.


    In this case it is better to be careful!


    "Hehe, it looks like you found something good, don''t worry, I said before that as long as you can take away the things in it, it''s yours, so you don''t have to worry about me coveting your treasure!"


    Seeing Bixia''s cautious look, the Pope smiled slightly, but didn''t care.


    Although it seems that the bamboo seems to be a good treasure, it is just a spiritual plant after all, which is nothing to the Holy See, which has a big family and a big business. What''s more, he has checked these treasures before, so he doesn''t care much. .


    Of course, if he knew that this was one of the innate spiritual roots, bitter bamboo, even the pope would be jealous.


    "Haha, look at your pettiness, would the majestic Pope still steal your things? This treasury belongs to him!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also laughed, rubbed Bixia''s head, and said to the Pope, "Your Majesty, don''t blame him. This brat has never seen anything in the world, so he made a joke."


    But even though he said so, he didn''t ask Bi Xia to take out the bitter bamboo, otherwise, if the Pope finds out the origin, there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    "It''s okay, children, it''s all like this."


    The Pope smiled slightly and didn''t care, but then he asked: "Now you have selected the right things, and when the fall comes out, I will give you the Light Battleship and other supplies, and then you can go on the road. country M."


    "Remember, I''m afraid there will be a lot of twists and turns in this trip to country M. You must be careful, and I will also let the believers from country M cooperate with you!"


    At this moment, the Pope wished that Huang Chang and the others could go to Country M earlier, because the sooner they went, the better prepared they would be. And more importantly, for the Pope, Huang Shang and others are actually one of the weapons they threw out. With the strength and trouble-making ability of Huang Shang and others, coupled with the momentum of the Bright Battleship, waiting for them Arriving in country M will definitely attract the attention of all major forces. At that time, the Pope will be able to secretly arrange for the subsequent capture of World Tree fragments.


    But the problem is that although the pope wants to get Huang Shang and others to the United States as soon as possible, the reality is not what he wants.


    Because in the following time, the fall has never appeared!


    PS: Supplementary update, okay!

 Chapter 1588

    Unlike the short disappearance last time, this time the depravity disappeared for a full twelve hours!


    And being missing for such a long time also made Huang Chang feel a little anxious and worried.


    You must know that according to the corruption, the last time he disappeared for only about an hour, he was taken to the void space by the mysterious fallen angel for a whole day and night, but now he has been missing for 12 consecutive hours. The conversion of the time last time, doesn''t that mean that the Fallen was beaten by the Fallen Angel for twelve days?


    Damn it!


    This guy won''t be hammered to death, will he?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more worried.


    The behavior of these fallen angels was extremely strange. Although they had indeed helped them to some extent, even now Huang Chang could not be sure whether they were friends or foes.


    More importantly, there were still the remnants of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the body of the Fallen, so Huang Chang was also a little worried about whether any accidents would happen if the Fallen had been missing for such a long time.


    But the problem is that even the Pope has no answer to this matter. According to the Pope, these statues of fallen angels are extremely strange, their strength is unpredictable, and they are also the guardians of the Longinus spear. Even if he is the Pope, he would not dare to offend these fallen angels.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others had no other choice but to continue to wait. However, Huang Chang had already made up his mind. If the degenerates did not appear in another 12 hours, then even if he risked offending those fallen angels, or even the Pope, he would personally look for those degenerates. The angel wants an explanation.


    boom!


    But fortunately, just when Huang Chang had made up his mind and was going to find those fallen angels in a while, a burst of extremely violent roar suddenly sounded from the treasure house, and then followed the last time Similarly, Fallen''s golden-yellow skeletal body was shot from the roaring sound like a cannonball, and then slammed into the wall of the treasure house, and finally fell heavily on the wall amidst the sound of bones breaking. on the ground.


    Compared with the last time, even though Fallen has turned into a skeleton body and his defense has been greatly improved, at this moment, Fallen''s body is still covered with cracks of different sizes, and even a few ribs are broken, looking extremely embarrassed , was obviously given a severe lesson by the fallen angel.


    But seeing Corruption appearing, and the aura on his body was still domineering, Huang Chang was relieved in his heart.


    As long as he didn''t die, he didn''t mind even if this guy was hammered half to death.


    Anyway, this guy has always been so naughty, it might be a good thing to be taught a lesson.


    However, Huang Chang soon noticed something strange.


    Unlike the last time he yelled after he got out of trouble, Luo Luo was beaten badly at the moment, but he didn''t say a word, he didn''t even get up, but he still sat on the ground, muttering to himself: " How could this be so, unscientific, why..."


    "Are you OK?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he saw the fallen self-closing appearance.


    This guy won''t be beaten stupid, right?


    "I''m fine..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen came back to his senses, shook his head, then stood up, a golden light flashed on his body, and the fractures and cracks on the bones instantly recovered as before. At the same time, the bones on his body were still changing rapidly, turning into a A set of bone armor enveloped him.


    But after that, Fallen fell into silence again, as if he was thinking about something.


    "Have you picked out your things?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s distraught look, Huang Chang also felt a little worried, and asked at the same time.


    "what?"


    Corruption froze for a moment, before reacting: "Oh, that guy said he''s ready for me..."


    After finishing speaking, Corruption stretched out his right hand, and then a black light suddenly shot out from somewhere in the treasure house at an astonishing speed, and fell into Corruption''s hand.


    What was surprising was that it turned out to be a black sword that was mostly incomplete, with only a hilt and a very small part of the blade left.


    And unlike the previous situation where Fallen was unable to activate any magic weapon, this black sword merged into his body after falling into Fallen''s hands and disappeared without a trace.


    "Witchcraft?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Due to the special reasons of physique and blood, the witch clan usually cannot use any magic weapon. Only the unique witch weapon of the witch clan can be activated by them. Could it be that this broken sword is some kind of witch weapon?


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    However, even after obtaining this broken sword of unknown origin, Fallen still didn''t seem to come back to his senses at this moment. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, he shook his head after a few seconds, and then fell into deep thought again.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing the fall into deep thought again, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    He didn''t know what happened during the time when Fallen disappeared, but now is not the time to talk about it. Anyway, Fallen seems to be fine now, so he should take his things and leave the Vatican first, and then ask this guy carefully.


    "That broken sword..."


    At the same time, the Pope on the side also frowned.


    Since becoming the Pope of the Vatican, the Pope has also spent a lot of time inspecting the entire treasure house. Although he does not say that he can understand the origin of all the treasures in the treasure house, at least he has a basic idea of ??what treasures are in the treasure house.


    But the problem is, in his memory, he has never seen this broken sword in this treasure house!


    These guys, and those fallen angels, what the hell are they doing!


    It''s just that the Pope was unwilling to provoke those fallen angels who were so mysterious that even the old gatekeeper kept secret. He could even say that he couldn''t afford to provoke them, so he didn''t ask much about the broken sword that suddenly appeared.


    "Okay, the situation outside is unpredictable. If you arrive in country M one day later, there will be more variables. Since you have already selected your things, let''s get on the road earlier."


    As the ruler of the Holy See, the Pope disliked the feeling that such things were out of his control, so seeing the magic weapon that Huang Shang and others had already chosen, he was not going to keep these "variables" in the Vatican.


    Otherwise, if he stays any longer, he doesn''t even know what will happen to those fallen angels and these guys.


    What''s more, Country M is indeed about to start taking action!


    And like the pope, Huang Chang and others were unwilling to stay in this weird and dangerous place, so they followed the pope''s words, took these things and left the treasure house, and then went to St. Peter''s University under the leadership of the pope. Outside the church, prepare to receive the Light Battleship and a series of supplies, and then leave the Vatican.


    With the departure of the pope, Huang Chang and others, the gate of the treasure house was blocked again, and at the same time, the whole treasure house fell into dead silence.


    Just a moment later, a voice sounded again in the treasure house.


    "Hey, I said no, but my body is still quite honest."


    "Who hid a sword energy in the scarab before, and who gave the sword to that kid this time?"


    "I knew that you like to do this kind of thing the most. Are you afraid that I will teach my kid and then beat your kid?"


    "Hey, don''t think it''s enough to give him the sword. Let me tell you, I couldn''t beat you before, but this time my kid will definitely beat your kid. At that time, hehehe, I want you to kneel Sing to conquer, do you know how to sing? Just like this, you..."


    Boom!


    "Fuck you, troublemaker, you want to assassinate me again?"


    "Let me tell you, this time..."


    Boom!


    "Oh, I warn you not to hit me, if you hit me again, I will lose my face!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "The nest is poked, suffocated, the cub is about to hiss..."


    After a series of crashing and roaring sounds, there was only one begging for mercy, and several other secretly mocking and laughing voices.


    For a while, the treasure house of the Holy See became surprisingly lively.


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 1589

    On the one hand, the Pope wanted Huang Shang and others to leave the Vatican as soon as possible, and on the other hand, Huang Shang and others also wanted to leave as soon as possible, so after leaving St. Peter''s Basilica and handing over supplies, Huang Shang and others directly With the Pope''s help, he left the Vatican directly by teleportation.


    "call¡­¡­"


    It wasn''t until he left the Vatican that Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Vatican contains too many secrets and is too powerful, plus the fallen angel who doesn''t know whether it is an enemy or a friend, he hardly has any sense of security staying there.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang felt a little more at ease until he left the scope of the Vatican. After all, as long as they are outside the Vatican, it means that the Pope really wants to harm them, and they also have the ability to fight back and escape.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang thought of the two most important things right now!


    One is the black sword that disappeared!


    And the other one is still in contemplation, as if his temperament has changed drastically!


    "Fallen, what happened to you during the time you disappeared? Why did you become like this?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked the fallen directly.


    He had secretly investigated the situation of the Fallen before, but he didn''t see any problems from him, but this also made him more curious, what happened to the Fallen to become so "self-closing"?


    "What does it look like now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang came back from his contemplation, and then looked at the worried and dignified expressions of everyone, and was slightly taken aback.


    The next moment, he also understood why the crowd had such expressions, and then suddenly smiled: "I see...don''t worry, I''m fine, it''s just that that annoying and mysterious guy taught me some very interesting things, so I I¡¯ve been thinking about those things just now, and I¡¯m a little fascinated.¡±


    "It''s fine..."


    Seeing that the depravity returned to normal, everyone present was slightly relieved.


    But at the same time, Ji Zelei couldn''t help asking curiously: "I heard them say that you were taken away by some fallen angel and ravaged for a long time. This time it was that fallen angel again? What did he do to you?" What''s the matter? Did that guy take a fancy to you?"


    "That rascal¡­¡­"


    Speaking of the fallen angel, Fallen shook his head and said: "I don''t know how to say it, he shouldn''t have any malice towards me, at least I didn''t notice it, and he knows me very well, even to a certain extent, he Knows myself better than I do. I doubt..."


    "His cultivation path is likely to be in the same vein as mine!"


    Thinking of what he had learned during the seven days in that nihilistic world, a deduction that even he thought was somewhat absurd rose in his heart.


    "impossible!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said decisively: "You are from the lineage of the witch clan, and the fallen angels are from the lineage of the Holy See of Light. The two are irrelevant. How could they be in the same lineage?"


    "I know it too, but he really understands me, and even knows how to truly tap and control my strength and potential!"


    Corruption also knew that this speculation was absurd, but he still said: "In these seven days, although he made me suffer, he also taught me how to really fight. I always thought that after I learned those battles from him I already knew how to fight after learning the skills, but now I know that those combat skills are just the surface of real fighting skills..."


    "Simply put, if combat skills are techniques and methods, then what he taught me this time is the Tao!"


    "Witch clan lineage, no, maybe it''s the avenue that belongs to my lineage!"


    Having said that, Hua Yuan paused for a moment, and then said to Huang Chang in a deep voice, "Brother Cockroach, while there is no one around, let''s compete and try out what I have gained from the seven-day special training!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang was also very curious about what Fallen had learned from that fallen angel, so he nodded the next moment, and then waved his right hand, and the Death Scythe appeared in his hand instantly.


    Naturally, he would not hold back the rough-skinned and thick-skinned depraved Huang Chang, so apart from not easily using the power of the domain, he would use these magic weapons whenever he could.


    Otherwise, is it really fighting with the fallen hand-to-hand?


    Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    "I am coming!"


    Seeing Huang Chang take out the death scythe, the fallen eyes lit up, and he jumped up and killed Huang Chang.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Seeing the depravity coming from the lasing, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then the death scythe in his hand cut out continuously, one after another knife light cut through the void, directly appeared on the degenerate''s body, and then continuously bombarded the degenerate body, and exploded in bursts of extremely violent roars, turning into endless thunder and fire that enveloped the fall.


    "Lei Taoist, Nine Dragons is in dire need of thunder!"


    Since he wanted to test the true power of depravity, Huang Chang would not hold back his hand, so the next moment "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" came out of his hand, soaring into the sky, and the whole book exploded Opened, turned into countless talismans, combined with the thunder and fire power erupting from the Huangshang Daomang, formed nine giant dragons composed of thunder and fire power, and then quickly shrunk, entangled around the fallen body like nine chains!


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand is also constantly waving, cutting out more thunder and fire. Trapped to death!


    boom!


    However, this lightning chain, which is enough to easily trap many legend-level powerhouses, has not played its due role in depravity at this moment. The next moment, the golden light and blood light on the fallen body erupted in an instant, and he rushed forward, and the lightning chains that were tightly imprisoned on him instantly collapsed, turning into endless lightning and exploding!


    At the same time, in the face of such a violent explosion of thunder and fire, Corruption still seemed not to be affected too much, and rushed out of the encirclement of thunder and fire all over the sky, and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    "All laws are inviolable?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    This ability of invulnerability to all magic is really too skinny, he can feel that although the power of thunder and fire he released will not be completely exempted, it is at least 80% or 90% immune, and the remaining power alone is already unable to trap Live fallen.


    Can''t even do much damage to Corruption!


    Not to mention what Fallen has learned from that Fallen Angel this time, this invulnerable ability alone is enough to give anyone a headache!


    What''s more, Fallen has such powerful strength and defense!


    He can remember very clearly that he needed to use the double bag method to contend head-on with Loki and Destroyer Armor, but the Fallen was enough to face head-to-head with its own strength!


    This proves that just relying on the strength of the physical body, the strength of the fallen is at least four times that of him!


    Facing a guy with such astonishing defense and strength, and who can exempt most of the elemental power and control ability, even if he is as strong as Huang Chang, he is at a loss for a while.


    PS: It¡¯s too late to work overtime. I went home and took a shower and went to sleep. I just woke up, and the update is here. Continue to code!

 Chapter 1590

    Of course, Huang Shang would not use such a desperate method as the bag-sacrificing method to compete with the degenerate, but this does not mean that he will foolishly fight against the degenerate.


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang take a step forward, and the whole person disappeared in the same place instantly, and then appeared more than a hundred meters away from the fall. bombarded towards the fall.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Huang Chang''s strength is extremely strong, even if it''s just in this moment, he has already cut dozens of sword lights. These sword glows all have space power, and they appeared in front of the fallen in an instant, and then bombarded him fiercely, exploding with a bang!


    However, this kind of blazing sword light, which is enough to directly kill many legend-level powerhouses, obviously did not have much effect after hitting the fallen body. Charged out of the thunder and fire produced by the explosion of the knife light, and continued to rush towards Huang Chang.


    "This defense... is simply cheating!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but complain.


    Although he realized the strength of the Fallen defense as early as in the battle between the Fallen and Loki, but seeing it is one thing, and experiencing it personally is another.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he always feels that the defense of the fallen has improved a lot compared to before, even if his sword glow with terrifying power can barely leave a trace after bombarding the fallen body.


    This level of defense is almost unsolvable in the Legendary Realm.


    "Haha, Brother Cockroach, don''t run away!"


    Facing the overwhelming sword light, Fallen laughed out loud in the violent explosion, and then the bones on his back changed, growing huge bone wings, and at the same time, the bone wings waved, gusts of wind swept out, and at the same time brought Corruption chased after Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "Damn it, you can still use beast powers even after you become a skeleton?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled, and immediately summoned the coffin of the Virgin, stepped on the coffin of the Virgin, and retreated at an extremely fast speed to distance himself from the fallen. Come out, blast to the fall.


    hum!


    At the same time, amidst the fiery energy explosion, a looming figure emerged from Huang Chang''s side, and then disappeared suddenly.


    On the other side, although Corruption used Qiongqi''s innate magical powers to increase his speed greatly, he was still unable to catch up with Huang Chang under Huang Chang''s frenzied interception and Huang Chang''s own full-speed retreat.


    Not only that, but in the process of chasing forward, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Crash!


    The next moment, the fallen body suddenly stopped, and transparent threads wrapped around his body. Under the violent impact, even if the defense was as strong as falling, a lot of scratches of different shades appeared on his golden skeletal body, and at the same time, many golden bone fragments fell profusely, like a golden rain.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And as the fallen was entangled by the transparent silk thread, Faji''s figure also appeared in the distance, and at the same time, more long hair shot out, tightly entwined around the fallen body.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Ever since he used this trick to deceive Liutus White Elephant and Lissandra, he has become more and more fond of this sinister way, and now it seems that the effect is really good, and even the Fallen has been tricked.


    But the problem is, the fall is not Lissandra and the white elephant, he is stronger and more difficult than these two guys!


    "Haha, Brother Cockroach, you are getting more and more shady!"


    Although entangled by long hair, Fallen laughed instead, and then the golden light and blood light surged on his body, and a large number of sharp blades grew instantly on the surface of his body, and Fallen''s body also struggled violently.


    Crash!


    The power of the fallen is extremely powerful, and the bone blades condensed on the surface of the body are also extremely sharp. At this moment, under his full struggle, the long hair wrapped around him was cut off by those bone blades almost instantly. At the same time, Fallen also reached out to grab it With a part of the remaining long hair, he yanked it.


    Although Faji''s strength is strong, it is obviously not comparable to Fallen. Under such a violent tug by Fallen, Faji instantly lost her balance and flew towards Fallen.


    But the next moment, Fa Ji turned into a purple-gold radiance, and merged into Huang Chang''s body at an extremely fast speed, avoiding being fallen into close proximity.


    Afterwards, Corruption also sped up and chased towards Huang Chang again.


    It''s just that under the bombardment of Huang Chang''s large number of sword lights, the speed of the fall has always been suppressed slightly slower than Huang Chang''s, so no matter how hard he tried to catch up, he still couldn''t catch up with Huang Chang in the end.


    "Fuck, brother cockroach, are you a loach?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t catch up with Huang Chang, Fallen became a little anxious for a while, and then suddenly shouted: "In this case, I can only use the ultimate move!"


    "Bone, raw!"


    The next moment, the blood and golden light on the fallen body suddenly became brighter and brighter!


    And amidst the blood and golden light, Huang Chang, who was keeping a distance from the depravity, suddenly felt a sharp pain in the bones in his spine, as if something had grown in it.


    The sudden severe pain caused Huang Chang to pause slightly, and even his speed dropped a lot in an instant!


    "go!"


    Then, with a wave of his left hand, the phalanges of the five fingers of his left hand separated instantly, and then turned into streaks of golden light, shooting towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "receive!"


    Enduring the pain from his spine, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and used the chaotic gourd to move towards those finger bones.


    But these phalanxes are obviously invulnerable to all magic just like depravity, so even though the chaotic gourd agitated gray-white brilliance to cover those phalanxes, it still only sucked away the front part of the phalanx, and the rest Two-thirds of the phalanges forcibly broke away from the attraction of the chaotic gourd, and flew in front of Huang Chang.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang cursed secretly, swung the death scythe and slashed at those finger bones.


    But the moment Huang Chang swung the knife, there was also a sharp pain in his right hand holding the death scythe, and even the cartilage at the two joints of the elbow and wrist seemed to be stuck by something that suddenly appeared The same, which made his movements suddenly deformed, and the knife failed to cut out!


    Puff puff!


    A master''s move, even a momentary flaw will put people at a disadvantage. The next moment, those finger bones took advantage of the gap that Huang Chang couldn''t swing, and hit Huang Chang''s body fiercely, as if ignoring Huang Chang. The protection of the energy vestment and the shroud of Turin on his body was average, and he directly penetrated these double defenses, and plunged heavily into Huang Chang''s body.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1591

    "Damn it, I hit it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang being pierced into the body by those golden finger bones like bullets, Corruption cheered excitedly.


    Of course he knew that this level of attack would not bring too much danger to Huang Chang, but so what, at least he felt good!


    After all, Huang Chang has been on top of him ever since he stepped on the road of cultivation, and there are not many opportunities for Huang Chang to be ashamed like now!


    hum!


    However, at the next moment when the depraved cheers sounded, those golden finger bones that had entered Huang Chang''s body passed directly through Huang Chang''s body as if passing through a phantom of foam, and hit him hard in the distance on the ground.


    "Um?!"


    It wasn''t until now that Fallen realized that those finger bones didn''t feel like they hit the entity just now.


    Illusion?


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, another Huang Chang appeared in the distance. At the same time, he changed his left hand to hold the death scythe tightly, and swiped it repeatedly. A large number of sword lights completely swallowed the fallen like a storm!


    This is the virtual and real clone displayed by Huang Chang with the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions!


    During the few days of recuperating in the Vatican, his cultivation had already returned to its peak state, and even the Seven Emotions and Illusion Secret Art had almost completely recovered. He didn''t want to use this secret technique lightly at first, but the move just now by Jiang Chen was too weird, especially the changes in the bones in his body surprised him, so he instinctively used this virtual and real clone.


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the two identical Huang Changs, Fallen was completely stunned.


    Not only depraved, even Bi Xia and the others were slightly taken aback.


    What is the situation?


    You must know that when Huang Shang used the virtual and real avatar before, they were all trapped in the domain. When they broke out of the domain, Huang Shang''s virtual and real avatar had collapsed, so they didn''t know that Huang Shang still had this This ability is so powerful that it can almost be called shameless.


    And after being slightly dazed, Fallen tried to attack Huang Shang again, but his speed was not as good as Huang Chang''s. In addition, Huang Chang was prepared for this time, and he had the incarnation of reality to help him, so Fallen has been in a passive position since then. Beaten situation.


    Although with a depraved defense, Huang Chang''s sword attack would only cause him injury and pain at most, and would not be fatal, but the feeling that he could only be beaten but not fight back was really aggrieved.


    So after being "beaten" for a period of time, Fallen finally couldn''t help shouting: "Stop, stop, stop beating!"


    "oh?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang stopped attacking, and at the same time, the incarnation of reality turned into bits of brilliance and merged into his body.


    "Tell me, how much is your ''Supreme Invincible Lassy Membership'' annual subscription? I''ll cover it for ten years!"


    Xiang Yuan was very upset at the moment. He thought that after paying such a high price and learning new abilities, he would finally be able to win against Huang Shang once, but now it seems that the situation has not changed much.


    Especially this kind of incarnation ability that makes people unpredictable and difficult to distinguish between reality and reality is simply extremely stupid!


    shameless!


    Just like someone who uses this ability!


    "Is the change in the bones in my body caused by your new ability?"


    Huang Chang was too lazy to slobber with Xiang Xiang, and asked straight to the point.


    "Yeah, I originally thought that this ability was enough to be foolish, but I didn''t expect you to be more foolish than me. As expected, you are still more despicable and shameless!"


    Corrupted nodded angrily, and said: "The fallen angel taught me this ability. He told me that the third-rate witches fight with their bodies and supernatural powers, and the second-rate witches use their blood to fight. Blood attracts blood, mobilizes and even controls the blood in the enemy''s body, as if there was a blood Shura in ancient times."


    "The first-class witches can directly control their own bones, and even affect the bones of others. Take the twelve ancestor witches as an example. Even if they don''t use their own powerful supernatural powers and physical bodies, they can still use their tyrannical blood and even It is your resonance ability in terms of bones, so that you can manipulate other people''s blood and bones, and make enemies weaker than them instantly die on the spot."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua paused for a while, and then continued: "Originally, with my current cultivation base, I couldn''t achieve the ability to manipulate bones, but he said that I have a special physique, and then mutated, becoming This appearance actually already has the potential in this area, but he just doesn¡¯t know how to use it, so he has been teaching me how to control this ability in the past few days.¡±


    "The ability to manipulate bones?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "The witch clan still has this ability?"


    "This is indeed a unique talent of the Wu Clan!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Back then when Pangu opened the sky, the essence of Qi and blood turned into twelve ancestor witches, so the twelve ancestor witches could temporarily recast Pangu''s physical body by combining them. And this All the creatures in this world come from Pangu from the source, and in this case, these ancestral witches naturally have the power to control the life, blood and even bones of all people."


    "It''s just that they are not Pangu after all, so although this ability is powerful, it is also limited. But once they fuse with each other and recast Pangu''s body, then this ability will be improved qualitatively, even if it is the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing Dynasty. Dare to underestimate... the emperor of the monster race [Donghuang Taiyi] died under this ability. You must know that Donghuang Taiyi not only has extraordinary strength, but also has the Chaos Clock, the three innate treasures, but even in In this case, it is still a fight with the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and one can imagine how terrifying the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the combined state are."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The degeneration is the experimental product of the Wu Clan''s Pangu project, which is the so-called body of ten thousand devourers. This kind of physique should be very close to Pangu''s physique. His potential for resurrection from death was stimulated, and he was tempered by a large amount of dragon vein power, which gave him the possibility of awakening this talent... It''s just theoretically speaking, but it can teach the fallen to master this ability, that teaching Fallen fallen angels are definitely not simple!"


    "This ability... is indeed terrifying!"


    Thinking of the scene that just happened to him, Huang Chang nodded, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Although Corruption''s current ability can''t directly crush, distort or even transform the enemy''s bones like the legendary Zuwu, so that the enemy can be killed on the spot, but even if he has just mastered this ability, it is enough to be as good as the cultivation base. He, even his higher self, had such an obvious effect!


    At this moment, under the internal vision, Huang Chang can clearly "see" the many bone spurs growing on the elbows, wrist joints and bones in the spine. The ability to manipulate bones must also have a certain effect on the enemy, thereby restricting and affecting the enemy to a certain extent.


    In the case of masters, even a slight flaw can mean the difference between life and death. In this case, the ability to manipulate bones, such as degeneration, becomes even more terrifying!


    More importantly, this ability to manipulate bones can not only affect the enemy, but also affect itself. In the battle just now, Huang Chang has confirmed that the defense of Depravity has been greatly improved compared to before, which also means that under the control of his ability, his bones have become tougher during the battle!


    Moreover, Fallen has only just awakened and mastered this ability. It is conceivable that when Fallen''s cultivation level improves and his mastery of this ability improves, how terrifying he will become in battle!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1592

    "That sword... what is it?"


    After a preliminary understanding of Fallen''s ability to manipulate bones, Huang Chang focused his attention on the broken sword given to Fallen by the fallen angel.


    With the improvement of his cultivation base, his observation ability has become more and more acute. He clearly remembers that when the broken sword appeared out of thin air, the Pope''s pupils constricted obviously, and the expression on his face also changed. There have been some minor changes.


    This means that either the origin of this sword is extremely extraordinary, like the Book of the Dead, which shocked the Pope, or the Pope didn''t even know that there was this broken sword in the treasury.


    And no matter what the reason is, this broken sword is absolutely extraordinary!


    "This sword, I don''t know..."


    Fallen didn''t know if he had already been subdued by the fallen angel, or because he didn''t feel any danger from the fallen angel and the broken sword. He didn''t show any dignified look, but shrugged his shoulders, waved his right hand, and summoned the broken sword directly in his hand, and said: "Anyway, that guy said that this broken sword is useful for me, anyway, there is nothing in this treasure house that is suitable for me." Take my things, then take them first."


    Speaking of this, Xiang Hua paused for a while, and then continued: "Anyway, if you have too many debts, you don''t have to worry about it, and if you have too many lice, you don''t need to bite. I already have twelve old immortals in my body, so it doesn''t matter if I have more broken swords." .¡±


    "Okay, but it''s best to be careful. These fallen angels are acting strangely. The friends and enemies are unknown. Maybe they have some plans against us."


    Seeing Luo Luo''s free and easy look, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Whether it''s this broken sword or those fallen angels, we must find out their origins."


    Huang Chang didn''t say a word, that is, besides getting the broken sword by falling, there is a high possibility that he also has a black thorn sword that belongs to another fallen angel hidden in his body. This kind of behavior has to make people doubt the intentions of these fallen angels.


    After all, these fallen angels are not related to them, so it is impossible to teach them exercises and give them treasures in order to carry forward the great spirit of Lei Feng!


    No one will believe this!


    "Let''s talk while walking, we don''t have much time, let''s go to Country M first."


    Thinking of this, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, directly summoned the Coffin of the Virgin, expanded the Coffin of the Virgin, and led everyone towards Country M.


    Although the Holy See gave them a light warship, Huang Shang still had a little bit of wariness towards the Holy See, especially after these fallen angels happened, which also made his vigilance even stronger.


    In this case, even though the Bright Battleship is extremely fast, has strong defenses, and has strong concealment and attack capabilities, just in case, Huang Shang blocked it in his own domain. Let the second personality do the tricks, while I and the others are going to M country in the coffin of the Virgin.


    Anyway, the coffin of the Holy Mother is also extremely fast, and with Xia Die''s Gu worms and his town word formula, most people will not find them.


    After setting a direction for the "Black Coffin", the artifact spirit of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, Huang Chang returned directly to the domain.


    He still has a lot of things to deal with, such as the deep memory brought to him by the previous sword, the black rapier that disappeared, and the book of death that has just entered the field. , He needs to take care of it.


    "System, do you have any information on the stabbing sword and the broken sword?"


    After entering the field, Huang Chang also asked the system.


    "No, the stabbing sword and the broken sword are most likely owned by fallen angels, so the information in them has been covered up like them, and there are no detailed records even in Daozang."


    System: "However, the host doesn''t have to worry too much, but all kinds of treacherous methods must be cultivated higher than the opponent to be meaningful. As long as the host practices diligently, no matter what conspiracy the opponent has, the host can use his strength to break it. their conspiracy."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, there is another way, that is to find all the fragments of the book of life and death, and recast the real book of life and death. Although the book of life and death is only a part of the human book, but After being recast by Emperor Fengdu, the power contained in it is extremely strong. Coupled with the tempering of the power of faith over countless years, its power must be far superior to other magic weapons. More importantly, this book of life and death has nothing to do with the host''s The domains are closely related. As long as the book of life and death can be recast and the book of life and death can be restored to its integrity, the domain of the host will inevitably be further transformed. At that time, with the blessing of the transformed domain and the power of the book of life and death, even if the person left something in the host means, the host can definitely find out and crack it."


    "A complete book of life and death?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    He remembered very clearly that when he got the book of life and death, he had a feeling that there were four fragments of the book of life and death. In addition to the largest one in his hand, there were three other copies in R, Greece and Country M. Now the Book of the Dead located in country M is in his hands, which also means that he only needs to find two pieces of the book of life and death in Greece and the R book, then he can restore the book of life and death to its integrity.


    As for the R book, since the "traveler" Kamo Toshikawa is there, the grievances between him and the other party must be resolved, so the R book must go.


    In this way, only the fragment of the Book of Life and Death on the Greek side required him to make an extra trip.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and turned his gaze to the book of death.


    The most important thing now is to integrate the book of death into the book of life and death, and the power of the book of life and death will inevitably be further improved by then.


    Afterwards, with a wave of Huang Chang''s left hand, the book of life and death appeared directly above the book of death, and bursts of thick black light shrouded the book of death in an attempt to integrate the book of death into the book of life and death.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, the book of death has already been tempered by many evil forces, and its own weapon spirit was born, so how could it be willingly integrated into the book of life and death. So at the moment when endless black light shrouded the book of life and death, the book of death burst out with thick and turbid black and red blood light, and at the same time, the hideous monster on the cover of the book of death The face also opened his eyes suddenly, and let out a crazy roar.


    The next moment, amidst the turmoil of the black and red blood and the roar of the ferocious face, figures exuding terrifying and evil aura began to condense from the black and red blood.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1593

    Under the full resistance of the book of death, more and more hideous figures condensed from the monstrous black and red blood light.


    However, among the large number of hideous figures, there are four figures that are particularly solid, even far surpassing the others, occupying the "limelight".


    Among the four figures, there is a figure that Huang Chang and others are very familiar with. This person is wearing a tattered sweater and a high hat. His face is covered with scars as if burned. Sharp metal claws, although the figure is the shortest among the four figures, but the aura exuded is the strongest and the most frightening.


    This person is the old opponent of Huang Shang and others - the master of nightmares, Freddy!


    And on the left of Freddy, there is a figure who is not tall, even less than 1.8 meters. This figure is wearing a set of blue workman''s clothes, and at the same time, there is a strange white man on his face. The mask, on top of that, is holding a sharp dagger in his hand, which looks very weird!


    "Michael Myers!"


    Seeing this figure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    Although he doesn''t really watch horror movies, after the surprise "teaching" in the last days, he has already recognized this super murderer who is well-known in the history of horror movies in the world, and is also the number one protagonist of "Moonlight Panic"¡ª ¡ªMichael Myers!


    Although judging from the description in the movie, Michael Myers'' fighting power is not particularly perverted, but the problem is that this guy has countless fans in country M and even the whole world, and many times, when it comes to Halloween, people are the first to What comes to mind is not celebration, but the shadow of this terrible killer!


    Because of this, under the blessing of the huge power of faith, no one knows how strong this terrifying murderer will become!


    In addition to the short Freddy and the more ordinary Miles, the other two most prominent figures are extremely tall.


    Both of these guys are at least 1.9 meters tall, and they are extremely burly, as if they are made of muscles, but more importantly, these two guys are wearing masks like Miles, but one of them is wearing a mask. The mask of a hockey player from country M, while the other one is wearing a hideous human leather face, which looks extremely terrifying!


    Again, these two are also carrying weapons, but their weapons look more terrifying, the guy with the leather face is holding a giant chainsaw, while the other guy with the hockey mask is holding a With a huge machete!


    "Jason, Leatherface!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang swallowed subconsciously: "Now the four most famous murderers in country M have gathered!"


    It was not surprising that he could recognize the origins of the other two, for they were as famous as Freddy and Michael Myers.


    Among them is the murderer wearing a hockey mask and holding a machete. He is the murderer Jason in the horror film "Black Friday", which is known as the longest episode in M. This guy is an immortal body in the movie, even if he is blown up. Fragments can also be resurrected, and at the same time they are infinitely powerful and extremely ruthless!


    As for the guy with the leather face, he is also not small. He is the murderer "Leather Face" in "The Texas Chainsaw Massacre". The perverted murderer who caused a huge sensation and panic!


    Freddy!


    Michael Myers!


    Plus Jason and Leatherface!


    The four super "superstars" who were once dubbed F4 in the world of killers by the majority of netizens and fans of horror movies have all appeared in Huang Chang''s field at this moment. Although it wasn''t his real body, the terrifying murderous intent and cold breath still made the hairs on Huang Chang''s body stand upright, and his face froze.


    It seems that just as the Pope said, the power of the Book of the Dead lies not only in his own power, but also in the murderers who have signed a contract with him. Any one of these murderers is enough to make people fear and despair, not to mention the fact that the F4 in the murder world has arrived at this moment, plus all kinds of other monster killers, the power of the Holy See in country M is almost wiped out. It is not surprising that it is extinct!


    At this moment, in order to fight against the power of the book of life and death, the book of death is already fully mobilizing the power left by these murderers in the book, hoping to protect itself!


    Afterwards, these murderers jumped up one after another, and rushed towards Huang Chang, the rightful lord!


    "Ah!"


    However, if it was the real deities of these murderers who came, then Huang Chang might still be afraid, but what came at this moment were just some energy incarnations with no wisdom but a certain amount of strength, if Huang Chang could still feel fear or headache , then his previous hard training and tempering would be in vain.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang didn''t even move, but just raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and then directly waved his right hand at the power projections rushing over.


    In an instant, the white glove in his hand that was transformed from the shroud of Turin exploded, turning into countless blood-stained white cloth strips, wrapping around the murderers with endless holy light.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang fully mobilized the Yang power in his body and injected it into the Shroud of Turin. Although the power of yang is not the power of light, it is higher and stronger than the power of light in terms of level, so at this moment, under the infusion of Huang Chang''s majestic yang power, the cloth strips wrapped around the murderer are also They shined brightly one after another, and completely imprisoned those murderers, no matter how they struggled, it was useless!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up and he laughed.


    With his strength, if he used the Death Scythe, he would be able to deal with these power phantoms almost one by one, but at this moment he did not do so, but used the Shroud of Turin to suppress the power of these ghosts, in order to be able to Preserve as much power as possible for these goblins left in the Book of the Dead!


    After all, these powers are of great use to him!


    After all, the Book of Death is still part of the fragments of the Book of Life and Death. These murderers injected power into it, which is equivalent to signing a contract with the Book of Life and Death to a certain extent, and left their names in the Book of Life and Death. So as long as the book of life and death is fused with the book of death, then even if the power of the contract cannot be used to control the life and death of those murderers, it will be enough to impose certain restrictions on them, and even use them to make some yellow clothes that are inconvenient to do. to things.


    After all, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. Even Freddy, who has a deep hatred for Huang Shang, after Huang Shang has destroyed one of his clones, the blood debt between the two can be regarded as evened out. , then there is no possibility of cooperation!


    And even if they don''t cooperate, at least they can stop them from making trouble for themselves!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and began to inject the power of yin and death into the book of life and death, strengthening the power of the book of life and death and continuing to refine the book of death!


    PS: Here is an update, by the way, younger readers of F4 should not be very clear about it, 23333, but it was still very popular when it was not cold!

 Chapter 1594

    After all, the Book of Death is just a small fragment of the Book of Life and Death, which itself was suppressed by Huang Chang''s Book of Life and Death. In addition, it was suppressed in the Vatican''s treasury for many days before, and its power was damaged. Now these ghost powers have been suppressed Huang Shang suppressed it, and even the book of life and death was continuously blessed by Huang Chang and his domain power. Under such circumstances, it would be a strange thing if the book of death could be reversed!


    At this moment, under the cover of the endless black light of the book of life and death, the black and red blood light blooming on the book of death is gradually suppressed, and even the black light of the book of life and death has penetrated into the book of death, making the book of death The book seems to be soaked in ink, slowly turning towards black!


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    "Please, keep my consciousness, I am willing to be loyal to you!"


    "I''m very useful. With my help, your power will increase at an incredible speed. The power of those ghosts can be used by you. Then the whole world will be dominated by you!"


    "Master, spare me, spare my life!"


    The final resistance failed, and he felt that he was being invaded and assimilated by the power of the book of life and death. The spirit of the book of death finally gave in, and the hideous face on the cover of the book showed fear and begging for mercy, and screamed loudly.


    Although he is used to cooperating with those ghosts and borrowing their power to achieve a win-win situation, and he doesn''t want to be in charge of others, but now he has no other choice, so he would rather become a weapon in Huang Chang''s hands than His own consciousness was just erased.


    "Not interested in!"


    However, although the power of the book of death is powerful and its ability is very attractive, for Huang Chang, the book of life and death is the root of the matter, and it is exactly what he thought. Without the slightest hesitation or heartbeat, he even further strengthened his strength to help the book of life and death refine the book of death!


    Not only that, but at this moment the power of his entire domain was also mobilized, and the endless yin energy in the domain rushed towards the book of death crazily.


    boom!


    Under the blessing of all kinds of power, the power erupting from the book of life and death almost doubled instantly, and the endless black light turned into a beam of light, which ruthlessly bombarded the book of death, completely suppressing the book of death, making it The begging for mercy stopped abruptly, and the strange face on the book cover gradually melted away with endless fear and resentment!


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up!


    Until this moment, he hadn''t really used all his strength to refine the Book of Dead, because he was worried that under the premise of having consciousness, the Book of Dead would do something against him at the moment when his consciousness disappeared, even It was to directly destroy the imprints of power that belonged to ghosts in the book of death, and make Huang Chang lose something that he should have gained.


    And it wasn''t until the Book of Death felt unbearable and began to beg for mercy from Huang Chang that Huang Chang burst out with all his strength in an instant, helping the Book of Life and Death to suppress the Book of Death''s spirit in one fell swoop, making him lose any chance to fight to the death!


    Buzz buzz!


    In this way, under the full refinement of the book of life and death, the strange face on the cover of the book of death finally disappeared completely, and the whole book gradually changed, and finally it took dozens of pages to soar into the sky and be integrated into the book of life and death ,Disappear!


    Rumble!


    And as the book of death merged into the book of life and death, although the surface of the book of life and death remained unchanged, Huang Chang''s domain suddenly began to turmoil, and then more intense death and yin energy began to permeate his domain Turns out, even the life and death order seemed to have been affected in some way, and it bloomed with even more brilliant brilliance!


    Obviously, the enhancement of the book of life and death has also fed back Huang Chang''s domain and the order of life and death from the side, making them all stronger!


    As the owner of the book of life and death, Huang Chang will benefit even more, because with the help of the book of life and death, the power of yin and death refined in his body will become more pure, and the erosive and destructive forces in the battle will become more pure. His power will also become stronger, and he can even use the cycle of yin and yang life and death power to enhance his yang power and life power, thus completely improving the quality of his spiritual power!


    However, these are not what Huang Chang cares most about now!


    What he cares most about is the Book of Life and Death itself!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the book of life and death slowly fell into his hands, and then he opened it quickly as if sensing his thoughts, and finally stayed on one page.


    On this page was written a bloody name--Freddie C***!


    Underneath Freddy is his life story, part of which comes from the character design of the movie. This aspect is relatively clear, but other aspects of Freddy gradually become blurred until finally It''s hard to see!


    Obviously, just as Huang Chang thought, the power that Freddy left in the book of death made his name appear in the book of life and death, but these powers alone cannot control Freddy''s life and death!


    Not just Freddy, the names of other murderers and ghosts who signed contracts with the Book of Death also appeared in the Book of Life and Death!


    Buzz buzz!


    But when Huang Chang was looking at the roster belonging to those ghosts in the book of life and death, the book of life and death suddenly burst into light, and then flipped quickly, and finally turned to the last two pages of the book of life and death!


    There are two other names written on it, that is, Poseidon and Houtu!


    Since the last time Huang Shang used the power of life and death to force Poseidon''s soul into the book of life and death, Poseidon''s name appeared in the book of life and death, but because Poseidon was too powerful, only Poseidon was listed on it. Seidon''s vaguely visible name, but other information is all a blur!


    This is the same as some of the remnants of the ancestors and witches who were also included in the book of life and death!


    But now, as the book of life and death has incorporated new fragments and become stronger, the names belonging to Poseidon and Houtu on the last two pages have gradually become clearer!


    "The names of Poseidon and Houtu have become clearer!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, but then he sighed again: "But it seems to be useless for the time being..."


    Although the names belonging to these two people in the book of life and death have become clearer, but this part of the remnant soul and branded yellow clothes alone can''t do anything to Houtu or Poseidon, at most it can only affect their lives to a certain extent. The speed of cultivation and recovery disgusts them!


    "not necessarily!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    PS: The second update is here, thanks to the big devil for the reward, okay, I am not cold, and I have better codewords after configuring the new computer. As a thank you, starting tomorrow, I will update 10,000 a day for ten days, okay!

 Chapter 1595

    "What?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Is it possible that this soul brand alone can truly threaten a powerhouse of Poseidon''s level?


    This is impossible!


    You must know that the book of life and death in his hand is only a broken fragment after all, not complete, and how can it be possible to do this with the broken book of life and death alone!


    "Of course you can''t rely on the book of life and death alone, but the host seems to have forgotten that there is a killer weapon by your side that can assassinate people invisibly!"


    Sensing the doubt in Huang Chang''s heart, the system said lightly.


    "Assault on invisible treasures?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and thought about it carefully, but he didn''t remember that he had similar treasures.


    "That treasure is not on the host''s body!"


    System: "The host, do you still remember, when you were in the treasure house of the Dragon Lord in Dongting, what did you choose?"


    "You mean the book of Seven Arrows?"


    Huang Chang suddenly realized, but then he asked with some doubts: "The Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads is indeed a treasure to kill, but the problem is that it is also a broken page, even more broken than the book of life and death. What can it really do?"


    "Of course it didn''t work before, but it might not work now!"


    System: "The biggest feature of witchcraft is that they need to use the blood of the witch clan to exert their true power, and the nail-headed seven-arrow book is the treasure of witchcraft, and its power is extremely powerful. If it is driven by the blood of the witch clan, it will still be able to explode with great power."


    "In the past, the depraved cultivation base was not enough, so naturally there was no way to activate such a fragment, but now his potential has exploded when he was on the verge of death, and he has been tempered by the power of the dragon veins, and his strength has been greatly improved. When the time comes , using his power to activate the Book of Seven Arrows, combined with the power of the book of life and death and the soul imprints in the book of life and death, and finally adding the blessing of the host''s power, then even if it is Poseidon or Houtu level I''m afraid the strong will suffer a big loss if they are caught off guard!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, it takes a lot of energy to do so, and at least a certain period of worship and cursing is required, although it does not need to be as recorded in "Feng Shen Yan Yi" It takes a full 21 days to worship like that, but three to five or seven days is still necessary."


    "If it is really useful, it can''t be said that it can reverse the whole situation at a critical moment."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although the book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads is too dilapidated and the conditions of use are extremely harsh, it is impossible to curse and kill a person just by a person''s name like in Fengshen Yanyi, but if it is handled well, it can also catch people by surprise. Effect.


    How to do it, however, depends on the situation.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, threw the book of life and death high into the sky, and then the book of life and death turned into a black light and disappeared, and at the same time, the yin energy in the domain became more and more intense.


    After successfully refining the Book of the Dead, Huang Chang did not leave the domain immediately, but took out a platinum badge and injected power into it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the platinum badge shone brightly, and that radiant brilliance also soared into the sky, and turned into a gigantic warship at high altitude!


    This is the light warship given to him by the Holy See!


    "Wow, this is a good thing!"


    And at the moment the light battleship appeared, a black light shot out from the field in an instant, and then landed beside Huang Chang, turning into a human figure shrouded in black mist.


    Although this thing was the core device for controlling and summoning the Light Warship in the previous battle with Poseidon, there is a lot of space inside, and the Bright Battleship can be included in it.


    "Hey, it''s rare for you to be generous once, don''t worry, I will definitely get this thing right."


    Take the platinum badge, bang bang!


    The next moment, the second personality clapped his hands.


    hum!


    And almost at the moment when the second personality clapped their hands, a figure appeared directly beside Huang Chang!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the humanoid statue with some dirt marks on its surface, Huang Chang''s hairs stood on end, and his expression changed.


    The thing that suddenly appeared was the SCP they had seized from the SCP Foundation - 173!


    Although Huang Chang''s strength is far better than before, but this SCP-173 really left a deep shadow on him, and because of this, seeing the sudden appearance of SCP-173 at this moment, Huang Chang almost instinctively Some want to teleport away from this thing, or just shoot it and blast it into pieces.


    But fortunately, he was calmer, forcibly suppressed this impulse, then took a deep breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Have you got this thing done?"


    "Hey, it''s just an alchemy creature, is it hard to handle?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, the second personality said lightly, but his heart felt dark.


    He is Huang Chang''s heart demon, so he naturally knew that this thing had left a shadow on Huang Chang, so he tried it just now, and it really scared this guy.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1596

    "Good job..."


    Looking at the complacent look of the second personality, Huang Chang also understood this guy''s small thoughts, but he didn''t bother to care about it, but observed with great interest the SCP that seemed to have fallen into silence and remained motionless¡ª¡ª173 , asked thoughtfully: "How is the combat effectiveness of this thing now?"


    "The biggest advantage of alchemy creatures is that as long as they have enough energy and accessories, they can upgrade quickly with almost no bottlenecks."


    The second personality obviously has deep attainments in human body modification and alchemy. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he said proudly: "I have basically figured out the structure of this guy now, and I will list some materials when the time comes." Here you go, help me get it, then I can start upgrading this guy."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this is not urgent now. Before that, I was more interested in the light battleship. And the greatest use of SCP-173 is not that he Its combat effectiveness lies in its unique high-level sequence among the alchemy creatures made by the goblins, just like it can control the indestructible evil lizard. If it is against other goblins, then throw this thing out Maybe it will have a miraculous effect, maybe we can use him to steal the treasure house of some strong goblins, hey, it is said that those green-skinned dwarfs are very rich."


    "Okay, you can figure it out yourself."


    Huang Chang''s energy is limited, and it is impossible for him to take care of everything by himself, so he basically let go of these things that the second personality does. Anyway, there is a system that secretly monitors the second personality. If so, then nine out of ten will not escape the eyes of the system.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang greeted the second personality, and found a quiet place in Fengdu City in the domain, sat cross-legged, and closed his eyes.


    Although the matter of the Bright Battleship has been resolved now, Huang Shang has been disturbed by the mysteriously disappearing sword of the fallen angel. Besides, the sword that "killed" him in the treasure house before is also in his mind and It left an extremely deep imprint in his heart, and even made him feel deep fear!


    As a strong man, Huang Chang will never allow this kind of shadow, brand and fear to remain in his heart, so he has to face the terrifying killing intent and power, and at the same time face his own heart, until this fear is erased until!


    In addition, the killing intent and breath of death contained in that sword can be said to be the only one Huang Chang has seen in his life. If he can comprehend the mystery of this sword, it will definitely bring him great benefits, even It can complement his ultimate move and make the power of his ultimate move closer to that of the Pan Gu Axe!


    However, the shadow left by that sword on Huang Chang was too deep!


    And that sword seemed to have some kind of special power. At this moment, Huang Chang had just closed his eyes, recalling that sword, and it seemed that the black sword light really appeared in front of his eyes again, and then the kind that seemed to be drawn The feeling of being stared at by the natural enemy and being restricted by some rules emerged from Huang Chang''s heart again. After that, he could only watch helplessly as the sword light got closer and closer to him, and finally once again pierced his head!


    In an instant, the feeling of endless coldness, silence and loneliness emerged from Huang Chang''s heart again, making him feel as if he had fallen into an endless abyss.


    I don''t know how long he has sunk in this endless silence, Huang Chang''s consciousness finally returned, and then he opened his eyes suddenly, panting violently with sweat, his eyes and face were full of fear and disbelief look.


    He was actually killed by that black stabbing sword again!


    And this time he just "died" once just recalling the power of that sword glow, which shows that the power of that sword is definitely more terrifying than he imagined.


    How strong is that fallen angel?


    What exactly did he do in his body?


    For a moment, Huang Chang only felt his hands and feet were cold, and his heart was filled with disbelief and fear.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a terrifying power. Even if he faced Poseidon and Monkey King before, the opponent''s power could not make him feel this kind of fear from the bottom of his heart!


    "Your fear is growing!"


    But at this moment, the second personality suddenly appeared beside Huang Chang, frowning: "I have never felt such a strong fear in you... What happened just now?"


    "It''s hard to say..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang didn''t know how to explain to the second personality what happened to him. Did he tell the second personality that he had just been killed once?


    So he shook his head, didn''t say much, and then communicated with the system in his heart: "System, what kind of power is that sword...?"


    "As for the information about those fallen angels, there is no detailed record in the Daozang."


    System: "Although there is no detailed information on those fallen angels, there are similar records in Daozang... If the system guessed correctly, that sword is an extremely taboo transmission technique. There are many sects, and the effect of teaching is even higher than that of empowerment, but almost no sects can use it."


    "Why?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    "Because the risk of this technique of imparting the law is too great, it is even a desperate method."


    System: "This special skill of teaching the law is to use the power of the corresponding power rules between heaven and earth to condense one''s own perception of a certain move or a certain power in one blow, and then transfer this perception into the teaching method. inside the subject."


    "In this way, this perception will remain in the heart of the teaching target forever, and even leave a mark on the soul level, so that the person being taught can better comprehend the profound meaning of this move or power. "


    "This kind of method is far superior to the method of empowerment to a certain extent, because the method of empowerment can only let you memorize the profound meaning of these methods by rote, but cannot allow you to quickly comprehend and master them."


    "However, the side effects of this method are also extremely terrifying, and any impact on the soul level cannot be underestimated. Just like the host at this moment, although the sword has disappeared, it also remains in the host''s heart forever. It always affects the host."


    "This kind of influence can hardly be erased by external force, and can only be faced by the person who is taught the law."


    "If you can face this power directly, or even comprehend this power, and use it for your own use, then this brand will naturally dissipate completely and become the power of the person who has been taught. But the problem is that it is very difficult, and once If you can''t face this kind of power directly, then this kind of influence will affect a person''s Dao heart, spirit or even soul and character at least, and it will intensify the shadows and fears in people''s hearts, and eventually form demons, or make people completely collapse .¡±


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became extremely dignified: "Because of this, almost no one in ancient times would use this technique of teaching disciples, and even if they used it, they would teach some relatively mild power laws or moves. Profound meaning, and like the previous sword that contained the ultimate killing intent and death intent, it is almost only those who are desperate to use the magic way. After all, for them, the life and death of the disciple is not important at all, the important thing is to be able to Through this method, we can quickly select disciples who are suitable for our inheritance and have sufficient qualifications!"


    "Simply put, this sword is both a great opportunity and a great crisis for the host!"


    "If you can comprehend this sword, then the host''s use of death power and killing intent will be qualitatively improved, and the benefits brought by this are almost indescribable. But if you can''t comprehend this sword...then you will be killed sooner or later, host. Swallowed up by this kind of fear, even if there is a second personality to help you swallow up the negative emotion of fear, it will be useless!"


    PS: The second update!

 Chapter 1597

    "Facing the fear, comprehend the power of this sword..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    The shadow and fear that this sword brought to him was too great. To be honest, he would rather fight to the death with a strong man like Poseidon than think about that sword again!


    Because even if he is facing Poseidon, he is not facing a certain death situation, and even has a slight chance of winning, but the problem is that once he recalls that sword, then he will "die" last time, and that kind of death will come , the outbreak of endless fear, and then sinking into the feeling of endless silence and loneliness, is simply the most terrible punishment in the world!


    This point has been tested before the end of the world. Even some strictly trained agents and killers can withstand most of the physical torture, and even some drugs are useless to them, but once they are locked up Entering an absolutely dark room without any sound, even just a few days is enough to make them collapse!


    Of course, this is also the last resort used by many prisons to punish prisoners!


    And everything he suffered just now is more terrifying than this punishment, because even if they are locked in a small black room, those people can still have the sense of touch, hearing, smell, and can talk to themselves, but he is "death" "After that, he fell into endless loneliness and darkness, as if he lost all his feelings, leaving only darkness and loneliness!


    Even he was unwilling to face this kind of torture, almost collapsed!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that he was not qualified to collapse at all!


    If he collapsed, what would his brothers do, and what would those subordinates in the Zhaoshan camp do?


    And Yurou who was trapped in the Black Lotus Company...is she still waiting for her?


    "call¡­¡­"


    The faces that flashed through his mind seemed to inject new strength and courage into Huang Chang, and then he patted his own face to cheer himself up, closed his eyes again, and recalled the memories that brought him two deaths... One sword!


    In an instant, that sword appeared in front of his eyes again!


    Just like the previous two times, Huang Chang didn''t even have the strength to resist in the face of this seemingly unpleasant sword. He could only watch helplessly as the sword approached slowly, and finally pierced through his head again. .


    Then, there was endless silence and loneliness again!


    Only this time, Huang Chang was already mentally prepared.


    In the endless silence and loneliness, he did not force himself to suppress the fear, but faced the fear of death, darkness and loneliness. I got my sword light three times!


    Sometimes, the absolute loneliness and darkness brought about by "death" can make people concentrate better. At this moment, in the state of "death", Huang Chang lost his five senses, even the perception of spiritual power, and the only thing left was his thinking shrouded in coldness and darkness. In this case, he has isolated all interference from external forces, allowing him to perceive the dead silence, darkness, and the power of the sword just now more clearly!


    It''s just that some things are easier said than done. At first, Huang Chang could force himself to ignore the silence and darkness, and gather his mind to comprehend the sword, but as "time" passed, his emotions were still unavoidable. Gradually lost control, and finally collapsed completely, falling back into fear and a kind of inexplicable hysteria.


    This feeling is like taking classes in student days. It may be okay to take a class for forty minutes, but if it lasts for four hours, or even four days, forty days or even four months, it will definitely be a problem. Will break anyone!


    What''s more, this kind of dead silence, darkness and loneliness is definitely more boring than class, and it''s even more unbearable!


    Just like that, Huang Chang didn''t know how long he had sunk in darkness and fear before he finally opened his eyes again, waking up from the dead silence that could drive anyone crazy.


    "What are you doing?"


    The sword glow deeply burned into Huang Chang''s consciousness seemed to be very targeted, and did not have any other impact on the second personality, but he felt Huang Chang''s sudden surge of negative emotions just like before, and couldn''t help being curious. asked.


    "How long have I been in retreat just now..."


    Wiping the cold sweat from his forehead, Huang Chang asked with a trembling voice.


    "Three seconds..."


    The second personality frowned slightly, and said, "Close your eyes for a second, then a second of fear erupts in the middle, and you open your eyes in the third second... What the hell are you doing?"


    "Someone left a sword aura in my consciousness, and I''m trying to dissolve it."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a weak expression.


    He didn''t hide anything from his second personality about this matter, let alone he couldn''t hide it, after all, the other person was his inner demon, and it was impossible for him to not notice the violent outburst of his negative emotions.


    "Hehe, who is so powerful."


    Although the second personality signed a contract with Huang Chang to cooperate with each other, but at this moment, seeing Huang Chang suffer, he still gloated.


    What''s more, Huang Chang''s negative emotions just erupted are extremely strong, which also makes his strength stronger. If this continues, his cultivation base will inevitably increase at an unbelievable speed, and it won''t be long before that time He will be able to completely condense his physical body, and then gain "freedom".


    "Huh, come again..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang was not in the mood to quarrel with the second personality at all, so even though he clearly felt the second personality''s schadenfreude, he was still unmoved. He just took a deep breath, then closed his eyes for the third time, recalled that sword.


    Then, the black stabbing sword appeared in front of Huang Chang again!


    The law and power contained in this black sword light have obviously surpassed Huang Chang''s current control ability, so even if he has just died twice and has a little understanding of this sword, but at this moment, facing this black sword that has appeared again The stabbing sword, but he still had no ability to resist, and was killed by the black stabbing sword again.


    And then, another round of silence and loneliness!


    However, it has to be said that human beings are indeed the most adaptable creatures, which is why human beings can still become the strongest race in ancient times even though they do not have the powerful bodies of monsters or demons.


    But now that he was killed by the black stabbing sword again, and fell into dead silence, darkness and loneliness, Huang Chang obviously had a stronger ability to adapt and resist this "torture", thus maintaining his calmness for a longer period of time. And in this state of absolute calm, I realized more things.


    And then, of course, the inevitable madness and fear...


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s character is extremely stubborn and strong, even though "death" time and time again brought him unbearable, even unimaginable torture, but in the end he endured this torture again and again , and then after a brief recovery, a new "death" began again!


    And in this death after death, Huang Chang''s ability to withstand that kind of death has become stronger and stronger, and at the same time, his understanding of the power and law contained in that black sword light has gradually changed from a ray of The fur starts and gets darker!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1598

    As the saying goes, a long illness becomes a good doctor, and Huang Chang grew up at an unbelievable speed amid repeated deaths.


    In addition, although these deaths brought him endless pain and torture, they also continuously tempered Huang Chang''s spirit and soul, making him stronger and stronger.


    As a saying goes, those who can''t kill you will make you stronger, but at this moment Huang Chang is killing again and again. It can be seen from this that as long as he does not completely collapse and go crazy, the speed of his growth How terrible it will become!


    This is the second personality who is Huang Chang''s heart demon, and feels the deepest!


    Because every time Huang Chang was killed, the pain and fear, as well as the negative emotions caused by the hysteria and torture that gradually fell into madness after "death", could be clearly perceived by him in the end, and then even became his own. part of the strength.


    And because of this, he knows better than anyone else how terrifying the current Huang Chang is!


    "Would you like to stop?"


    Seeing Huang Chang open his eyes again, wipe the cold sweat from his forehead, and recover from the broken emotions, the second personality finally couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, he was not worried about Huang Chang''s life and death. In fact, the more pain Huang Chang endured, the happier he was, and it could also bring him stronger strength. The reason why he said that was because Huang Chang''s paranoia, stubbornness and unimaginable strength had frightened him, a demon, to a certain extent, and made him feel a kind of "fear" towards Huang Chang for the first time. .


    Although he doesn''t know exactly what Huang Chang will experience every time he closes his eyes, judging from the negative emotions conveyed by Huang Chang, the torture and pain contained in it can make such a strong guy collapse like this. It has far exceeded the limit that human beings can bear and imagine.


    But this guy still held on!


    No, he not only held on, but also "embraced" this torture time and time again like a moth to a flame. This kind of crazy behavior, even if he is a demon, he can''t help but be terrified!


    Is he a demon or is he a demon? Why is this guy crazier than himself!


    "Need not!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, then closed his eyes again.


    Of course he wanted to stop, even though his ability to withstand this kind of torture has become stronger and stronger, but every time he faces this kind of torture, it will still make him crazy and hysterical, until he completely collapses in the endless darkness and dead silence , so if it is possible, he is not willing to bear all this again!


    But he knew he couldn''t stop!


    To be able to support until now, apart from having a second personality that instinctively helps him absorb negative emotions all the time, so that he can regain his emotions as soon as possible, it is more because he has been holding his breath to resist all this. If he flinched or paused at this moment, then after venting his breath, he couldn''t guarantee that he would dare to face death like this again, or even embrace death!


    So he can only choose to continue to resist!


    Until I pass this level, or until I completely collapse!


    "You''re a fucking lunatic!"


    Seeing Huang Chang close his eyes, and then the negative emotions generated by the intense fear and pain surged again like a tide, the second personality felt a chill in his heart while feeling the continuous improvement of power.


    This guy is really getting crazy!


    It seems that I have to revise my previous plan, otherwise, if I really come to that step, then what is waiting for me may not be the compromise of this guy, but the real death and destruction!


    Crazy like this, this guy is absolutely not afraid of death!


    The so-called frightened and fearful, even if he is a demon, he is not willing to fight to the death with Huang Chang, a "lunatic"!


    Can''t afford to provoke!


    Let''s take the long view.


    In addition, during Huang Chang''s "death" and "collapse" again and again, the second personality also faintly noticed that Huang Chang''s aura was changing.


    In the past, when Huang Chang didn''t use the Zhenzi Jue, the aura he exuded was blazing and powerful, just like the rising sun hanging high in the sky!


    But at this moment, with Huang Chang''s "retreat" again and again and the continuous surge of negative emotions, the aura exuding from Huang Chang''s body suddenly became concentrated and fierce!


    That feeling is still blazing and powerful, but it seems to be compressed, and it seems that some kind of qualitative change has taken place!


    To describe it more accurately, it''s like the rising sun that is blooming with endless light and heat is being gradually compressed and tempered by people, and finally turned into a sword that can kill and destroy everything!


    And besides the change of breath, Huang Chang''s temperament is also changing.


    The murderous aura on his body became stronger and stronger!


    Although the former Huang Chang had killed many powerful enemies, and even slaughtered many living and undead, but because he was not bloodthirsty in character, his murderous intent was not too strong. But now the killing intent on Huang Chang''s body is constantly increasing, and the killing intent is extremely condensed. Even if Huang Chang just sits cross-legged in meditation, it gives the second personality the feeling that this guy may violently hurt others at any time. He took a few steps back subconsciously, becoming more and more alert!


    As for Huang Chang himself, he was completely unaware of these changes, but still faced that sword light again and again, and then died again and again, and finally comprehended that sword again and again in the state of death!


    And the more he died, the deeper his comprehension of this sword!


    "It''s now!"


    Finally, after more than six hours of retreat, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes and stood up!


    This was also the first time Huang Chang had stood up in the past six hours!


    This sudden movement also changed the face of the second personality who had withdrawn a few meters away, and his eyes became extremely dignified!


    hum!


    The next moment, a scene that made the second personality unbelievable happened.


    With a burst of intense energy buzzing, streaks of black light suddenly burst out from Huang Chang''s body, and then these black lights condensed into a black stabbing sword, stabbing towards Huang Chang''s head !


    This scene was almost exactly the same as Huang Chang''s experience in the Vatican''s treasury!


    "This sword glow!"


    Looking at the sword light that appeared out of thin air, the second personality suddenly felt a creepy feeling, and then immediately jumped up and retreated thousands of meters!


    He felt a power that could kill him from that sword light!


    This also means that if this sword light falls on him, he will die in all likelihood!


    At the same time, a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    Where did this sword glow come from?


    And can Huang Chang block this sword glow?


    If Huang Chang couldn''t stop the sword light and died, would he also die together?


    And at the same time that countless thoughts arose in the second personality''s mind, that sword glow was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang''s head!


    The only difference is that this time, facing the sword light that had killed him countless times, Huang Chang was no longer fixed in place and allowed to be slaughtered as before, but suddenly waved his hand The Death Scythe!


    Then, his death sickle slashed on that sword glow!


    No explosion!


    No roar!


    Not even any Ambilight!


    After pausing for a moment, the sword light that seemed to be enough to kill any living beings was directly integrated into Huang Chang''s death scythe, and disappeared, and then a unique sword-shaped black sword appeared on the death scythe. brand.


    "call¡­¡­"


    As the sword glow merged into the death scythe, Huang Chang let out a long breath, then fell back suddenly, and just lay down on the ground and fell into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, although his face was still pale and the cold sweat was still rolling down his forehead, his expression became more relaxed than ever.


    More than six hours of retreat, with an average of one death every three seconds, which is equivalent to seven or eight thousand times, or more precisely, after seven thousand three hundred and twenty-four times, he finally truly comprehended that day. The power and mystery contained in the sword completely absorbed the power and mystery of this sword, and integrated the special killing intent left in the sword light into the death sickle!


    To put it simply, he finally passed this test!


    "This bastard..."


    On the other side, seeing Huang Chang absorbing the sword glow and then falling into a deep sleep, the second personality couldn''t help cursing in his heart after being stunned for a moment, and at the same time, his eyes looking at Huang Chang became extremely complex.


    There are fears, fears, annoyance and unwillingness, but there is also a trace of admiration that even he himself has not noticed!


    He knew very well in his heart that even though he gained great power from the 7,324 surges of negative emotions, his physical body was about to solidify, but even if he really had that perfect physical body, he would definitely not be yellow. The opponent of the clothes.


    That sword is enough to destroy his physical body!


    Or wipe out his soul!


    No matter how much torture and pain Huang Chang endured before, now that he has mastered the power of that sword, it is enough to improve his strength qualitatively, and everything is worth it.


    Even the second personality is suspicious in his heart. Even a strong man of Poseidon''s level may not be able to block the sword just now!


    This damn protagonist is really... amazing!


    However, Huang Shang didn''t know what the second personality was thinking, and he had already entered a deep sleep at this moment.


    Although under the protection of the power of that sword, he did not suffer any real damage every time he died, but suffered a certain amount of "scaring" and torture, but the 7,324 deaths still completely exhausted him. Even if it wasn''t for the second personality constantly helping him absorb negative emotions, and he kept holding that breath, then he might have already had a mental breakdown, went completely crazy, and lost himself.


    But now that he has finally passed this test, under the complete relaxation, the breath he held back naturally dissipated, which also made him fall into a deep sleep.


    As for the second personality, perhaps it was because he was intimidated by the previous sword, or because he had a deep fear of Huang Chang''s paranoia and madness. At this moment, facing Huang Chang who fell into a deep sleep, although he hesitated for a moment , but in the end he didn''t dare to try any more. He just stared at Huang Chang for a moment, muttered something, and left here, and continued to tinker with his new toy, that is, the Bright Battleship.


    Afterwards, in Fengdu City in this domain, Huang Chang happily fell into a coma, and time continued to pass.


    At the same time, in the outside world, the coffin of the Holy Mother is under the control of the black coffin, and continues to move towards country M according to Huang Chang''s command before retreating!


    PS: The fourth update is here. Please support me. The 4D update on the first day has met the standard. Tomorrow will continue. There will be at least nine more days to update 4D every day. I love you all!

 Chapter 1599

    I don''t know how long he was in a coma, but Huang Chang finally woke up.


    "Headache¡­¡­"


    It''s just that the 8,000-plus deaths before had obviously overdrawn Huang Chang''s energy, so even though he was awake now, his brain still felt tingling, just like the feeling of a legendary hangover.


    However, although his head hurts, Huang Chang has basically returned to his full strength after resting for so long, and in terms of real combat power, he has undergone a qualitative change from before the retreat.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched the death scythe in his hand, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He has basically fully comprehended the power and laws contained in the sword light of the fallen angel, which also made great progress in his understanding and use of the power of death. In addition, he combined the power of the rules of death and killing contained in that sword, combined with the "unique" move he had learned from the Pangu axe, which also greatly improved the completion of his "unique" move , thus forming an ultimate move that he can truly use to kill top enemies.


    It''s just that although the power of this move is extremely strong, it consumes more than the previous "unique" move, so even with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, he can''t use it easily. If he wants to try this move, how powerful is it? To what extent, it still needs the right timing.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, left the domain, and returned to the outside world.


    At this moment, the Coffin of the Virgin is still in flight, obviously they haven''t reached their destination yet.


    But this is not surprising. You must know that the distance between the Vatican and Country M is extremely far, even if it is a straight-line distance, it is 8,000 to 9,000 kilometers. In addition, Huang Shang and others are moving in secret and cannot be at full speed, so even if Huang Chang had retreated and fell into a coma in the domain for a while, and they were still a long way from Country M.


    According to the Pope''s information and the information they have received, the location of the world tree fragment is located in the largest city and the largest port "NYC" in country M!


    And this is also the destination of their trip!


    The city of "NYC" is located on the Atlantic coast in the southeastern part of New York State, USA. It is the largest city and port in country M. The metropolitan area of ??"NYC" is also one of the largest urban areas in the world. According to statistics before the end of the world, the total area of ??"NYC" city is 1214.4 square kilometers, with a population of about 8.51 million people, living on a land of 789 square kilometers. In 2018, the GDP of the "NYC" region has reached 801.7 billion US dollars.


    This is a well-deserved super city!


    However, this city has another name, that is "Sin City"!


    Even before the end of the world, the city of "NYC" in the night is a lawless place, full of prosperity and depravity, chaos and evil, and countless evils breed in it. Because of this, this city has also become the prototype of "Gotham City" where Batman is located in the comics.


    More importantly, according to the information they obtained from the Holy See, today''s "NYC" city has been affected by the end of the world, and has basically become the real Gotham City. Except for Batman, various villains in other comics Also active in Gotham City, making the situation in Gotham City extremely chaotic and dangerous. Here, the power of the police has completely lost its meaning, and people can only rely on superheroes like Batman to ensure their own safety. Because of this, the residents of "NYC" and the survivors in other parts of M country The reporter also directly renamed the city to Gotham City!


    "Gotham..."


    Huang Chang is a veteran "old man fan", so now thinking that he is about to visit Gotham City in person, or even see the real Batman, he can''t help but feel a sense of anticipation and excitement!


    This is the feeling of a fan meeting an idol!


    However, in addition to Batman, many other superheroes are active in Gotham City today, and even Marvel''s Avengers are also active in this city. After all, this is also the base of the Avengers, that is, Where "Stark Tower" is located!


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang and others will inevitably be hindered and interfered by various forces if they want to seize the World Tree fragments in Gotham City!


    Thinking of the current chaos in Gotham City, Huang Chang''s anticipation disappeared a lot, replaced by a headache.


    "Hey, I really don''t know how chaotic this city will be..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head and sighed.


    However, it wasn''t until then that he suddenly realized that Bi Xia and the others, who were also on the coffin of the Virgin Mary, were subconsciously keeping a certain distance from him. ¡­¡­fear?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the strange expressions and eyes of Bi Xia and others, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "Brother Huang, are you... all right?"


    Zhuge Youlong swallowed, and asked cautiously: "What happened? Are you in a bad mood now?"


    "No, I''m in a pretty good mood."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang became more and more confused: "Why do you ask such a question? Is there something wrong with me?"


    "No? That''s right, you did have a problem!"


    At this moment, the fallen man on the side suddenly said: "Don''t you realize that the murderous aura on you is very, very heavy now? Damn, I have never felt this kind of crazy killing intent even in the Black Lotus Company before. , What happened to you? Why is there such a heavy murderous aura on your body? Who do you want to kill?"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a while, and then continued: "To be honest, if it wasn''t you, but someone else stood in front of me with such a murderous look, I would probably think that this guy came here to find Damn it, let''s do it right away. Look at them, how frightened they are by your murderous aura!"


    After the words fell, Xiangchen took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the desire to fight and kill in his heart, and clenched his fists.


    At this moment, the murderous aura on Huang Chang''s body is too strong, even with his current strength, standing in front of Huang Chang seems to be facing an ancient super fierce beast, which makes him instinctively feel a kind of danger , even this intense murderous intent and danger gave him an instinctive urge to fight back and fight!


    The same was true for the others, all of whom were overwhelmed by Huang Chang''s murderous aura. Either they felt danger and fear, or they instinctively wanted to fight back, so they subconsciously stayed away from Huang Chang and showed that weird expression.


    "murderous look?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and then reacted.


    The killing intent contained in that sword qi was too strong, even though he had already transferred the almost indigestible killing intent to the death scythe, he was also affected by it subtly. He could maintain his rationality, but the killing intent leaked out uncontrollably, which is why such misunderstandings occurred.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me. I am installing and debugging a new computer today, so the update is a bit late, but I must update 10,000 characters before going to bed, please rest assured!

 Chapter 1600

    Realizing the problem with his murderous aura, Huang Chang immediately used the Zhenzi formula to block this terrifying murderous aura.


    Until this time, the fallen and the others finally recovered from the almost suffocating sense of oppression as if facing natural enemies and beasts, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "What the hell were you doing just now?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang restrained his murderous aura, Jiang Xiang asked curiously.


    "The fallen angel left a sword aura in my body before, and I was trying to digest this sword aura just now."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and simply told everyone present what happened before: "There are some problems with that sword energy, which can be regarded as both danger and opportunity, but fortunately, I successfully digested that sword energy and got a lot of benefits. The advantage of being less, the strength has also improved to a certain extent."


    Of course, he didn''t say that he had been killed more than 8,000 times by this sword energy. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to say this, it will only make everyone feel worried and scared.


    "What the hell do you think these fallen angels are doing?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help but frowned: "One or two are like this. The one on my side simply grabbed me and beat me up. The one on your side is even more strange. There is a sword energy hidden in your body, what are these guys thinking?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know whether they are friends or foes now, but in short, be careful with these fallen angels. They are very strong and dangerous."


    Thinking of the terrifying power and killing intent contained in that black sword energy, Huang Chang''s eyes froze for a moment.


    So far, he has dealt with many superpowers, but whether it is Poseidon, the Monkey King, or Monkey King, or the Dragon King of the East China Sea, or even the Pope who has the power of the Vatican, what has been given to him The feeling it brings is not as terrible as that fallen angel. At least the sword energy that easily killed him thousands of times is definitely not something that ordinary strong men can display.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out, why would such a powerful man stay in the treasure house of the Holy See, is it really just to protect the god-killing gun-Longinus gun?


    "Yeah, sooner or later I''m going to hang that bastard up and beat him!"


    Thinking of what the fallen angel had done to him, he couldn''t help but gnashed his teeth and cursed.


    Although he had to admit that he had learned a lot from the fallen angel, and his strength had improved a lot, the problem was that he was really beaten badly!


    Those bloody lunatics!


    abnormal!


    "By the way, how long will it take to enter Country M?"


    Looking at Xiang Xiang''s gritted teeth, Huang Chang shook his head and asked.


    "Hurry up, I guess it''s almost the border of country M."


    Zhao Ren has been paying attention to where he and the others are, so when he heard what Huang Chang said, he also smiled and said: "But to be honest, it is true that Xia Die''s Gu worms are paired with Brother Huang''s Zhenzi Jue. It is easy to use, we have passed so many places along the way, and we have not been discovered by any strong person, nor have we encountered any obstacles or dangers, it has never been so smooth before."


    "If it hasn''t been discovered, that''s not necessarily true."


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Bi Xia shook his head, and at the same time, Corruption twitched the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer.


    The two of them are the strongest and the most sensitive, so although Zhao Ren didn''t notice anything unusual along the way, they vaguely felt that they might have been watched or sensed at least three times.


    But this is not surprising, there are endless strong people in the world, and even in many places there are some false gods, evil gods, and real strong people who have risen in the last days. Although Xia Die''s Gu worms are exquisite, it may not be that no one can find them.


    It''s just that even if someone finds out, the means they show and the aura they exude are enough to make anyone and any force feel jealous. In addition, they have been on their way all the time and have not taken the initiative to provoke others. The next three top powerhouses who discovered their whereabouts naturally wouldn''t foolishly come to trouble them.


    After all, there are already so many dangers in the last days, it is better to do less death under such circumstances!


    "Anyway, no trouble is the best thing."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words and seeing the depraved expression, Huang Chang probably knew what happened, but as he said, it''s a good thing that he didn''t encounter trouble.


    Their luck seems to be good!


    But the problem is, their good luck seems to have come to an end here!


    "Um?!"


    I saw that almost at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, Huang Chang also vaguely noticed a special energy fluctuation, and then his eyes were fixed, and he looked up at the void in front of him.


    At the same time, the Coffin of the Virgin under him also stopped suddenly!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, golden-red cracks suddenly appeared in the void in front of him, as if someone was welding this space with an electric welder, and then the cracks turned into a space channel, a man wearing strange clothes, behind A handsome man with a mustache and a cloak appeared in front of them.


    "Doctor Strange?!"


    Seeing this man who suddenly appeared, the expressions of everyone present changed one after another!


    They are not savages in the deep mountains and old forests. Even if they haven¡¯t watched the movie "Doctor Strange", they still know something about it. In addition, they have read the materials prepared by the Holy See for them before, so at this moment they also know it at a glance. Recognized the origin of this person.


    This person is one of the strongest in M, and also the owner of the Time Stone, one of the backbone of the Avengers, the supreme mage¡ª¡ªDoctor Strange!


    It''s just that they never expected that Doctor Strange would appear in front of them at this moment!


    "Please go back, country M does not welcome you!"


    What surprised Huang Chang and others even more was that at this moment, Doctor Strange hardly hesitated at all, and directly issued an order to expel Huang Chang and others with a solemn expression.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing what Doctor Strange said, Huang Chang''s expression darkened.


    Although he is a fan of Meiman, he also likes Doctor Strange quite a lot, but now he asks him to wait for others to leave as soon as the other party shows up. This attitude is really annoying!


    Are they plague gods? Just so unpopular?


    "My meaning is very clear. Please leave here and don''t move on. Country M doesn''t welcome you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Doctor Strange shook his head, without showing much hostility on his face, but said in a very dignified manner.


    "Why? It''s the end of the world, and it''s still popular in country M to be hostile to Chinese people?"


    Hearing what Doctor Strange said, Corruption on the side also sneered and asked.


    "You are too dangerous!"


    Doctor Strange shook his head, and said: "Doctor Manhattan feels the terrible power from you, and the chaos, death and fear that this power will bring to country M, so I hope you can leave here!"


    Having said that, Doctor Strange swept his gaze over everyone present one by one, and said indifferently: "A Gu master who is capable of creating a Zerg crisis, destroying a country or even a planet, and a Gu master who has the blood of a demon, and even has a Satanic aura." A demon walker with multiple bloodlines, a summoner with the power of holy beasts in his body, an earth elementalist who can shake the earth..."


    Afterwards, Doctor Strange paused, and fixed his gaze on Huang Chang, Bi Xia, and Fallen: "The three of you are even more terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that each of you is enough to easily destroy a city." Human-shaped nuclear bomb, as the guardian of country M, I don¡¯t want you dangerous factors to enter the territory of country M. Think about it, if you were me, would you be willing to let such a group of terrible people enter your home?¡±


    "..."


    Hearing what Doctor Strange said, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment, and then fell silent.


    Indeed, as Doctor Strange said, they are too powerful and too dangerous. Allowing such a group of powerful outsiders to enter Country M will definitely bring great harm to the United States, which is already in a chaotic situation. Trouble, even death and disaster!


    After all, country M is different from China. They have too many superheroes, and at the same time, there are too many super villains. In addition, the people of country M advocate liberalism, so now country M has basically fallen into a state of invincibility. * State, major cities are occupied by various superheroes or super villains. It¡¯s just that these superheroes and super villains are extremely powerful, plus there are checks and balances from forces like the Avengers, Justice League, Illuminati, etc., so the current situation in country M can barely be regarded as orderly in chaos. Complete collapse!


    But this kind of order and balance is extremely fragile. The strength of Huang Shang and others is definitely enough to break this fragile order and balance. Once the situation is completely out of balance, the disaster that will be brought to country M may be worse than any other day. Everything will be more terrifying!


    This is also one of the reasons why Doctor Strange appeared to prevent Huang Chang and others from entering the country!


    "Beyond that, you''ve caused too much trouble!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others fell silent, Doctor Strange said again: "I know your origins, and even what you are here for, so whether it is the grievances between you and the SCP Foundation, or you and the Black Lotus Company The relationship between you and the Holy See, Poseidon, the Asa Protoss, and Olympus are destined to make you a huge trouble...and I hate trouble!"


    "We can understand you, but please also understand us, we have reasons to enter Country M!"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Huang Chang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly asked: "Also, I want to ask, is it your decision to stop us from entering the country, or is it the decision of the entire Avengers or the Illuminati? Or Is it the decision of all the superheroes in country M?"


    "Is it important?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Doctor Strange was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Very important!"


    Huang Chang nodded.


    Although he has strong confidence in the strength of himself and his partners, and there is a big backer of the Holy See behind him, but this does not mean that he dares to fight against all M superheroes.


    In fact, let alone all M superheroes, even if it is the academic school of the professors in the X-Men, the mutant brotherhood of Magneto, or the Justice League where Batman Superman is, and the Illuminati where Doctor Strange is or It''s the Avengers, and they all have the power to threaten their lives!


    What''s more, Country M is still the headquarters of the SCP Foundation, plus Heilian Company, let alone Huang Shang and others, even the Holy See would not dare to face such a huge and numerous forces!


    "On behalf of myself and Dr. Manhattan, please get out of here!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Doctor Strange shook his head and said, "You are not welcome!"


    "In that case, are you going to fight us?"


    Knowing that Doctor Strange only represented himself and Doctor Manhattan, Huang Shang was slightly relieved.


    Although according to the settings of comics and movies, Dr. Manhattan of Country M is a more terrifying than Superman, and even can be called a god and god-like existence, but also according to the settings of comics and movies, Manhattan The doctor has almost surpassed human emotions, without any joy or hatred, let alone fighting with Huang Shang and others for the sake of humans who are no longer his kind.


    Being able to speak out to remind Dr. Strange and stand on Dr. Strange''s side, this is Dr. Manhattan''s last mercy for mankind.


    Because of this, it also means that Huang Chang and others don''t even need to face the pressure of the entire Avengers Alliance, as long as they pass the level of Doctor Strange!


    So the next moment, his eyes became cold, and a death scythe appeared in his hand, and he said lightly: "I hope you can understand, although I am your fan, I don''t want to be your enemy, let alone offend the people behind you." The Avengers, but we also have our mission, if you insist on stopping us, then we may only have one battle!"


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, continue to code words, and, tonight must be updated to 10,000, please rest assured, I love you, so happy to use the new computer!

 Chapter 1601

    For this operation to seize the world tree fragments, Huang Chang must go.


    This is not only because of the task of the Holy See, but also because of the agreement between him and Loki. In order to obtain the space gem, so as to have the ability to travel through space at will and move forward and retreat freely, Huang Chang must help Loki get that piece of world tree debris.


    It was also because of this that, facing Doctor Strange''s obstruction at this moment, Huang Chang would rather fight him than return without success.


    "I know you are very strong, and I may not be your opponent when it comes to beating me, but if you insist on moving forward, then I can only trap you here and calm down!"


    Although Doctor Strange faced Huang Chang and many other strong men alone, he didn''t show any fear at the moment. He just shook his head, then waved his right hand, and lightly pressed on the void beside him.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, a weird scene happened!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of dense light sounds, the space around Doctor Strange was like some kind of rapidly growing crystal, with countless cracks, and at the same time, many overlapping space fragments visible to the naked eye emerged from the cracks. The mutated space enveloped the world around Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed, and finally trapped them in this space.


    "This is... the mirror space?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    After comprehending Qian Gua, he also possesses the power of space, so at this moment he can clearly perceive that what he is in now is not some illusion, but a space that has been independently opened up and is almost exactly the same as the outside world!


    This kind of space is very similar to the "enchantment" ability they originally mastered, but it is different, because this space is larger and more real. If they were trapped in the barrier, they could use brute force to break it easily, but this mirrored space is almost the same as the outside space, unless they defeat Doctor Strange, the spellcaster, otherwise even if they forcibly If this space is torn apart, the result will be the same as tearing the space outside. At most, there will be a space crack leading to unknown areas or even space turbulence, and they will not be allowed to return to the outside world!


    Again, this is one of Doctor Strange''s best abilities!


    Buzz buzz!


    And after building this mirrored space, Doctor Strange''s body also burst into light, and then his figure quickly split, just like when he was dealing with Thanos in "Avengers 3", it turned into countless real and fake figures. , floating in every corner of this space.


    "Since you are stubborn, I can only stay here with you for a while."


    Countless clones were scattered throughout this space, and the voice of Doctor Strange also sounded from the mouths of each clone at the same time.


    "We are under the mission of the Holy See. If you do this, are you not afraid of offending the Holy See?"


    Huang Chang didn''t make a move immediately, but just asked curiously.


    We must know that the Holy See is one of the strongest forces in the last days, and they have an important mission for the Holy See. Could it be said that Doctor Strange can really ignore the pressure of the Holy See to stop them?


    "Although the Holy See is strong, it is by no means omnipotent."


    Dr. Strange shook his head, and said: "This is in country M, and the power of the Holy See is no longer one in ten. Isn''t there a saying in China that you can''t reach it, even if I stop you, the Holy See can''t do anything to me. "


    Since Doctor Strange dared to intercept Huang Chang and others, he naturally had his own confidence. With his exquisite control over the power of space and the power of controlling time brought by the time gem, unless the Holy See did everything possible to deal with him, Otherwise, there is really nothing to do with him.


    "I see. If that''s the case, let''s take a gamble, shall we?"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Huang Chang knew that it was impossible for him to convince this man with strong beliefs and personality, so he also nodded, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Just use this battle as a bet, we If you win, you will stop disturbing us, and if we lose, then we will turn around and leave, never set foot in country M again."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, all the Doctor Stranges in this space nodded and agreed to Huang Chang''s bet.


    "Got you!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he swung the death scythe, slashing towards the distance.


    The next moment, the blade light cut through the void, directly appeared in front of a Doctor Strange, and slashed at him fiercely!


    When making a bet with Dr. Strange before, Huang Chang had been using the pupil technique to find Dr. Strange''s real body. Facts have proved that although Dr. Strange''s illusion is good, it has not yet reached the level of Freddy''s enough to deceive Huang Chang. The level of pupil skills, so at this moment, Huang Chang found the deity and launched an attack.


    hum!


    However, the strength of Doctor Strange should not be underestimated. Huang Chang''s blade glow was fast enough to cut through the void, and appeared directly in front of Doctor Strange. But at this moment, Doctor Strange still seemed to be prepared. But the left hand drew a circle out of thin air, and then the space in front of him turned into a crack in space, swallowing the blade light into it.


    At the same time, another space crack appeared beside Doctor Strange, and then Huang Chang''s sword glow also appeared from the space crack, and slashed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    This trick was used by Doctor Strange and his good helper "King" in "Avengers III" to break the attack of Ebony Maw, but now it seems that Doctor Strange is more powerful than the one in the movie. So powerful that it is already able to use this method alone.


    But you have Zhang Liangji and I have the bridge ladder. Although Doctor Strange is strong, Huang Chang''s methods are not bad. The next moment, the chaotic gourd in his hand shines brightly, and he directly swallows the sword light into it, Then spit it out again, and slashed towards Doctor Strange at an even faster speed.


    At the same time, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand also slashed rapidly, cutting out dozens of blade lights, and slashed towards Doctor Strange from all angles!


    He didn''t believe that Doctor Strange could reflect all the sword light back at once!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing these dozens of blade lights piercing the void and cutting towards him, Doctor Strange''s expression suddenly changed.


    He really couldn''t transfer all the sword lights back!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, these blade lights slammed into Doctor Strange''s body fiercely, and then exploded, turning into endless blazing thunder and fire, completely engulfing Doctor Strange.


    PS: The newly bought computer had a problem last night, and my mentality collapsed. I haven¡¯t figured out where the problem is after working on it for a day. It just won¡¯t turn on after a few hours of shutdown. When I turn it on, the power will be cut off, or it will be stuck on the logo screen. , crying to death...

 Chapter 1602

    "Um?!"


    Although he saw Dr. Strange being hit by dozens of blade lights of his own, and then disappeared into the sky full of thunder and fire brilliance produced by the explosion of the blade lights, Huang Chang''s face did not show any joy, and even his eyes slightly twitched. condensate.


    He knew he missed Doctor Strange!


    Because at the moment when those sword lights hit Doctor Strange, Huang Chang felt a burst of mysterious space power. There is no doubt that Doctor Strange used the power of space to escape!


    And what gave him a headache was that he couldn''t easily block Doctor Strange''s space ability with space power like he did against Grindelwald''s "following shadow" technique, because in terms of pure space ability, Doctor Strange''s strength is definitely far away. above him!


    "Very powerful move!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, the figure of Doctor Strange appeared in the distance, and at the same time those clones gathered around him, looking at Huang Chang solemnly: "If you were hit by those sword lights of yours just now, it would be me You will also be seriously injured...or even die!"


    Although Doctor Strange is strong, his physical body is relatively fragile. This can be seen from the fact that he was easily subdued and stunned by Ebony Maw in the movie, so even if he is protected by that magical cloak, once he is protected by so many sword lights His life would definitely be in danger if he was hit.


    "Next, it''s my turn!"


    After the words fell, Doctor Strange and his avatars also cast spells one after another.


    In an instant, along with streams of light shining, blazing energy beams also shot out from the hands of Doctor Strange''s main body and those clones, and then moved towards Huang Chang and the fallen people around Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. Wait for someone to wind up and go away.


    Obviously, Doctor Strange doesn''t think that others will stand by in this battle, so he might as well preemptively strike!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    These beams of light from Doctor Strange and his clone are similar to the one he used to deal with Thanos in the movie, but they are faster and even have the ability to travel through space. Almost in the blink of an eye, these energy beams were directly wrapped around the limbs and bodies of Huang Chang and others, and at the same time tightened suddenly, trying to imprison Huang Shang and others.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    However, at this moment, Fallen struggled lightly, and then those light chains wrapped around him, which were extremely tough, and even contained powerful power and blazing heat, were directly cut off by his right arm that turned into a sharp blade , and then dissipated into the void.


    "Fight back, don''t play this kind of bondage game, if I want to play it, I won''t play it with a big man like you!"


    After cutting off those light chains, Fallen said impatiently: "And see clearly, okay? Your opponent is this guy. I promise not to shoot until you beat him half to death. Don''t worry about output."


    "..."


    Seeing that Corruption broke his own light chain as easily as breaking some silk threads, Doctor Strange''s expression changed again.


    These light chains are the exclusive spells of his lineage. With his strength, they can trap legendary powerhouses to death, and even strangle them alive, but at this moment, they are easily torn apart by this "skeleton monster" Broken...how strong is this guy?


    "You bastard..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly when he heard the words of depravity, and at the same time, the white linen clothes on his body were shining brightly, forcibly stretching the chain of light that was entangled with him a lot.


    Although the power of this chain of light is strong, but he is protected by the shroud of Turin, blessed by vestments, and coupled with his powerful body that has been tempered many times, these chains of light really can''t trap him.


    What''s more, the death scythe in his hand is no worse than the fallen bone blade!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved the death scythe, cut off those light chains one after another, then jumped up and rushed towards Doctor Strange!


    He didn''t use his domain power to deal with Doctor Strange. After all, he didn''t really plan to kill him, and once he exposed the special features of his domain and couldn''t kill Doctor Strange, it would be tantamount to making him the strongest. The hole cards were leaked out.


    Of course he wouldn''t do such a stupid thing!


    As for Bi Xia and the others on the side, they didn''t make a move immediately, but each used their own unique tricks to block Doctor Strange''s light chain.


    From their point of view, Huang Shang''s power can definitely take down this guy in front of them. If so, they might as well reserve their strength and stand aside to prevent any accidents from happening.


    "The primordial spirit is out of the body!"


    Seeing Huang Chang attacking him at an astonishing speed after breaking free from the chain of light, Doctor Strange''s eyes froze and he let out a sharp shout.


    In an instant, an extremely powerful spiritual force erupted from Doctor Strange''s body, and then ruthlessly bombarded Huang Chang''s body.


    However, this spiritual force did not impact Huang Chang''s physical body like the general substantive "psychic power", but made Huang Chang tremble all over, and then he felt light all over, and slowly floated backward.


    But the strange thing is that at the same time, Huang Chang watched "myself" stand in place and slowly fall backwards!


    It was his flesh that fell!


    This is another powerful ability of Doctor Strange. They can force the souls of others out of their bodies with their powerful spiritual power, just like the soul of Dr. Banner in "The Avengers 4" was beaten out of the body by the ancient mage That scene is the same!


    However, Huang Shang is not the Hulk!


    Although Doctor Strange knocked Huang Chang''s soul out of his body, it didn''t mean that Huang Chang lost his ability to fight. On the contrary, it made Huang Chang even more terrifying!


    Because it was not only Huang Chang''s soul that was kicked out of the body at this moment, but also Huang Chang''s soul protected by Yuanying!


    How can such western barbarians understand the secrets of cultivation in the Chinese lineage?


    Whoosh!


    Nascent Soul Leaving Body is the strongest move of legendary cultivators next to Nascent Soul self-detonation. At this moment, Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul has just left the body. The next moment, it is almost the same as his appearance, but the whole body is in the same shape. The purple-gold, radiant Nascent Soul had already held his natal artifact, the Death Sickle, and appeared directly in front of Doctor Strange. Then he swung the Death Sickle and slashed at Doctor Strange!


    "What?"


    Although Doctor Strange had inherited a powerful lineage, he had no experience in fighting Eastern cultivators, so he was shocked when he saw Huang Chang who had turned into a Nascent Soul and killed him in front of him.


    The reason why he played Huang Chang''s soul was that he hoped to find a way to control Huang Chang, so that other people present would be cautious, and finally withdraw from the territory of M country!


    But now it seems that he made a huge mistake!


    And at this moment, the death scythe in Huang Chang Yuanying''s hand had already been cut in front of Doctor Strange!


    In addition, a powerful space energy suddenly exploded around Doctor Strange, causing the space around him to become turbulent and chaotic!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1603

    With Doctor Strange''s ability, even if Huang Chang exploded his space power to disturb the space at this moment, Doctor Strange can quickly stabilize these spaces, and then perform teleportation.


    It is as if a seasoned old captain can lead his ship and crew through a terrible storm to safety!


    But the problem is that Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul''s speed is too fast, even though Doctor Strange only needs a short time to complete the teleportation, Huang Chang still didn''t give him this time!


    In desperation, seeing the death scythe coming, Doctor Strange could only grit his teeth, condensed a powerful energy disc in his hands, and moved towards Huang Chang''s death scythe. At the same time, the magic behind him The cloak seemed to sense the danger of its master, and it was lifted up suddenly, wrapping around the sharp black blade like a curtain!


    boom!


    Puff puff!


    However, after being tempered by the ivory of the six-tusk white elephant, Huang Chang''s death scythe is even enough to tear the Destroyer armor on Loki''s body, not to mention that after comprehending the power of that sword, his current strength is even more powerful. has been greatly improved. In this case, even if the magic cloak is extremely tough, even if the energy shield condensed by Doctor Strange has amazing defense, but the next moment, amidst the violent tearing and roaring sounds, the sharp death scythe still tore apart. He opened the magic cloak, smashed the energy shield, and finally fell into the hands of Doctor Strange.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, with a muffled sound, Doctor Strange''s right arm shot up into the sky, and a lot of blood spilled all over the ground!


    This is because Huang Chang has shown mercy, otherwise his knife would not have been cut on Doctor Strange''s hand, but directly on his head.


    And according to Huang Chang''s understanding of Dr. Strange, most of the spells of this guy need to use hand tricks to cooperate with the spellcasting. As long as he cuts off Dr. Strange''s arm, then Dr. Strange''s strength will definitely be greatly reduced!


    However, just in case, Huang Chang directly turned the death sickle into a magic wand, then swung at the severely injured Doctor Strange with a broken arm, and shouted loudly: "The soul is out of the body! Cruciatus cut out the bones !"


    This is exactly the Imperius Curse and Cruciatus Curse among the three unforgivable curses!


    These two evil spells can bring great pain to the enemy and even directly control the enemy, especially for spellcasters who need to concentrate on casting spells. In addition, Dr. Strange has broken an arm, in Huang Chang''s view After being hit by his own Imperius Curse and Cruciatus Curse, Doctor Strange will inevitably lose all his combat power, and at that time, he will naturally win this gambling fight.


    But just like Doctor Strange underestimated Huang Chang, Huang Chang also underestimated the man in front of him!


    I saw that the moment Huang Chang successfully cast the Cruciatus Curse and the Soul-Seizing Curse, and he was slightly relieved, Doctor Strange in front of him just sank slightly, and then directly cut through the void, disappeared without a trace, and finally appeared Far away!


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He never expected that Doctor Strange could cast spells normally as if he was not affected by the Cruciatus Curse and Imperius Curse after being severely injured, and because of this, Doctor Strange, who had been completely at a disadvantage, finally followed him Pulled away the distance and got a chance to breathe.


    But how did he do it?


    You must know that the pain caused by the Cruciatus Curse and the Imperius Curse is not trivial, and the stronger the caster is, the more intense the pain will be. With his strength and the blessing of the Elder Wand transformed from the Death Scythe, Doctor Strange is not worth it. Will be completely controlled by him, logically speaking, he should also be in endless pain, is it hard to extricate himself?


    pain?


    Yes!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    How could he have forgotten this!


    If it comes to the ability to endure pain, I am afraid that in the entire Marvel universe, no, or more precisely, in the entire American comics, no one can surpass Doctor Strange!


    After all, this person has been killed countless times by Dormammu in the time loop. He used his own life to consume Dormammu and lost his patience. At the same time, he deduced fourteen million times in the battle with Thanos. Fighting, that is, a super ruthless person who has died fourteen million times and survived abruptly!


    You must know that Huang Chang''s death more than 8,000 times before has almost caused him to collapse, and even if the death experienced by Dr. Strange is not as painful as him, the quality is not enough to make up for the quantity. This shows that Dr. Strange''s tolerance for pain is only limited. I''m afraid it''s even above him!


    In this case, the Cruciatus Curse and Imperius Curse are useful to this guy!


    puff!


    But at the moment when Doctor Strange appeared in the distance, a sharp blade suddenly flashed past, and then his remaining right arm was cut off directly.


    In addition, sharp bone spurs also pierced into his body, like a cage of bone spurs, imprisoning him to death!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing the depravity that suddenly appeared beside him, Doctor Strange suddenly had an unbelievable look on his face!


    Because at this moment, there is obviously a depravity beside Bi Xia and others, so where did the skeleton monster beside him come from?


    However, what he didn''t know was that the corruption in the distance was actually just a blood clone.


    Although the depravity has no flesh and blood now, the majestic blood and life force still exist, and it is easy for him to build a blood clone.


    Because of this, while Dr. Strange was concentrating on fighting Huang Chang, he also left his blood avatar far away, and sneaked into the battlefield with the help of Xia Die Gu, which gave Dr. Strange almost A fatal blow!


    "Didn''t you say you won''t make a move?"


    Injured by the Fall, Doctor Strange was not only shocked, but also had a strong anger in his heart!


    This bastard is not saying that he can''t do it, why is he sneaking up on him now!


    shameless!


    mean!


    "Oh, that''s because I''m lying to you. You''re so old, why don''t you just believe what the enemy says?"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, the degenerate who stabbed the bone spur into his body behind him curled his lips, and said lightly: "I just wanted to fool you, but I didn''t expect you to believe me so stupidly. If I don''t have such a good opportunity, If you don''t grasp it, can you really play with you, come and go, fight alone?"


    "You won''t be so childish, will you?"


    Having said that, Corruption paused for a moment, and then continued: "Oh, and, even though I''m not your fan, I''ve seen that movie, so I won''t let you have the opportunity to use the time gem!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me! Continue to code, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1604

    As a killer, Corruption has been educated since he was a child to use all means to achieve his goals. In the past, in order to kill a target, he would even spend a long time approaching the target, becoming the target''s friend, colleague or lover, and then cleanly kill the target. The target person is killed.


    And now, although he has become "softer" after being with Huang Chang and others, but for a guy like Doctor Strange who suddenly popped up to trouble them, is extremely dangerous, and has a super killer like the time gem, he Of course there will be no credibility and rules at all. And, as he said, expecting your enemies to keep their promises in battle is, in itself, a very foolish thing to do.


    "It seems that Dr. Manhattan is right, you are indeed very, very dangerous!"


    Although he was subdued by the fallen sneak attack and taunted him, Doctor Strange suddenly calmed down, shook his head with difficulty, and said, "In this way, I will not be able to let you enter country M, or you will definitely destroy the country M. The fragile balance has made its life miserable... This land is already devastated and cannot be poisoned by you anymore."


    "Hehe, are you still pretending to be aggressive at this time?"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Corruption sneered suddenly: "Do you believe that I will let you pick up the box lunch every minute?"


    He had watched Doctor Strange''s movie, and remembered that it took a certain amount of time and the cooperation of both hands for this guy to cast the time gem, which was why he couldn''t use the time gem after being subdued by Ebony Maw.


    It was also because of this that he didn''t believe that this guy with both arms broken and imprisoned by his own bone spurs could make any waves.


    "You are indeed strong, but you are too underestimating a Supreme Mage!"


    However, upon hearing the words of depravity, Doctor Strange shook his head.


    The next moment, a light and shadow flashed hundreds of meters away, and another Doctor Strange appeared in midair.


    "What?"


    Seeing another Doctor Strange appearing in the distance, everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, Doctor Strange in the fallen hands turned into bits of brilliance and shattered, and then the brilliance returned to Doctor Strange in an instant with the somewhat broken cloak, and merged into his body, and the cloak was also worn on him. body.


    "This is... the real clone?"


    Sensing that Dr. Strange''s aura became stronger than before after incorporating those radiances, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He had seen this kind of ability in Amnan from Miao Village before, but that guy used the voodoo technique of resurrecting the dead to steal the ability from others, but he didn''t expect Doctor Strange to have this kind of ability.


    "This is not a real avatar, this is the Ikon illusion of the lineage of the supreme mage!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Ikon''s illusion, also known as ''Icon''s shape'', is a secret method that can construct a real clone. In fact, Doctor Strange created it before. The many avatars of the master evolved from this kind of mysterious power, but this kind of secret method has extremely high requirements for the practitioner''s qualifications and understanding, just like the host''s formless incarnation technique, almost very few people can do it in the legend. After cultivating this technique in the territory, I didn''t expect him to learn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly, and he was about to teleport over to attack Doctor Strange, preventing him from using the time gem.


    boom!


    However, at the moment when Huang Chang tore through the void and was about to teleport, he suddenly felt that the relatively fragile space around him suddenly became extremely solid. This feeling was like a person who originally wanted to jump into The person in the water suddenly fell on the hard concrete floor, causing him to tremble violently, and then he was bounced back abruptly, and the huge counter-impact force made him turn pale and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    The so-called feng shui turns, Huang Chang has always used the power of space to block other people''s space. Now that he has encountered an enemy like Doctor Strange who is better at the power of space than him, his teleportation technique has finally been exhausted.


    hum!


    On the other side, after using the power of space to prevent Huang Chang from teleporting and causing him a small loss, Doctor Strange finally took a deep breath, made seals with both hands, and began to move the treasure on his neck¡ª ¡ªThe Eye of Agamotto!


    In fact, according to the original manga, the Eye of Agamotto itself is a treasure, and has nothing to do with the Time Stone, but the problem is that the power of faith gathered in the movie is obviously stronger, so now the Eye of Agamotto As described in the movie, it became a container for the Time Gem!


    In an instant, with Doctor Strange pushing the necklace on his neck with all his strength, the eye-shaped pendant on the necklace also began to slowly "open" its eyes, and then a green gemstone appeared in it, and it bloomed Brilliant green lights came out, sweeping the entire world in an instant!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that green light enveloped the world, Doctor Strange breathed a sigh of relief.


    It is very dangerous and hard work for Doctor Strange to activate the time gem. After all, the power of time is second only to the power of fate in the universe, and it is also a very dangerous power. Every time it is used, there is a possibility. The danger of causing time backlash can range from causing severe damage to oneself, to reversing time and ruining one''s own cultivation. Because of this, Doctor Strange will not use this treasure unless it is absolutely necessary.


    But at the same time, with the power of the time gem, once Doctor Strange successfully activates this treasure, it means that he is almost invincible!


    "Now we can have a good talk!"


    Afterwards, Doctor Strange put away the time gem, smiled at Huang Chang and the others with a pale face, and said, "Since you have seen that movie, you should also know the consequences of falling into a time loop. Now you have two The choice, the first is to make an oath to leave here and never set foot in the United States again, and the second is to be trapped in this time loop with me forever, and become a prisoner of this world and time!"


    In Dr. Strange''s view, Huang Shang and others are extremely terrifying and dangerous enemies. His only way to force these people to leave the United States is to use the power of the time gem to trap Huang Shang and others like he did when he dealt with Dormammu. In this endless cycle of time, he then used his own life to exhaust the patience of Huang Chang and the others until Huang Chang and the others gave up completely and left here.


    PS: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1605

    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, the faces of Huang Chang and others became extremely ugly.


    In the time loop, Doctor Strange is tantamount to immortality, no matter how many times they kill Dr. Strange, this guy will reappear, which also means that they are just like the "Dormam" in the movie, if they don''t ask Strange If the doctor compromised, they would be doomed to be trapped in this damn space forever.


    As for extorting a confession by torture, since even the Seizing Soul Curse and the Cruciatus Curse cannot have a great impact on this guy, Huang Chang really can''t imagine any other way to force such a man who has died more than 10 million times. The guy is submissive.


    Are they really going to compromise with Doctor Strange and get out of here?


    "ah!"


    However, just when Huang Chang and the others realized that they were trapped in the time loop and couldn''t get out of it, and thus had a huge headache, Bi Xia in the crowd seemed to have suddenly suffered some kind of severe pain, holding his head and screaming loudly , and even half-kneeled on the ground couldn''t help it!


    "Bisha?!"


    Seeing Bi Xia''s face full of pain, holding his head and screaming, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and then he yelled at Doctor Strange: "Bastard, what did you do to him?"


    "I did nothing!"


    However, at this moment, Doctor Strange is also in a daze!


    He just used the power of the time gem to create a time loop, and he didn''t touch a single hair of that kid, but why did this guy suddenly become like this? Could it be that he wanted to touch porcelain?


    "Brother Huang, my head hurts so much, a lot of pictures are pouring out..."


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s screams became more and more intense: "I saw a lot of people died... Depraved died, Xiaolong died, everyone died... Why is it like this..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia only felt that there were countless pictures and memories pouring out of his mind. Because there were too many pictures and memories, his head felt like it was going to burst all of a sudden, and he suffered unspeakable pain.


    In addition, he felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart, which also made the pain soar at a terrifying speed!


    Rumble!


    And at the same time that Bi Xia screamed, the world suddenly became violently turbulent, and at the same time, dazzling green lights began to shine in the world, as if turning into green thunderbolts, and began to wreak havoc in the world !


    What''s even more frightening is that once struck by this green lightning, the trees will quickly wither and turn into rotten wood, or shrink rapidly, turning into seedlings or even seeds, not just those trees, even rocks The earth will also change, and even directly weathered, turning into countless yellow sand and gravel!


    That feeling, as if they suddenly accelerated the flow of time thousands of times!


    "The time is chaotic, how could this be?!"


    Seeing this scene, Doctor Strange''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Huang Chang and the others and shouted, "Could it be that you also have a treasure of time, which caused a conflict in the power of time?"


    "No!"


    Seeing Doctor Strange''s shocked look, Huang Chang also frowned.


    How precious are the treasures that contain the power of time, how could they have...


    Hey, that''s not right!


    They do!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and asked Xia Die, "Xiao Die, where is your old bug?"


    "At this!"


    Xia Die immediately took out the Resilience Gu that he had refined into a Gu worm and was still in a fusion state for the time being.


    Now after Xiaodie''s refinement, although the old ladybug still looks like the ladybug before, the brand marks on the carapace have become more and more obvious. At the same time, those brand marks seem to be affected by some kind of power. A little bit of green light bloomed, and at the same time, the breath of the old insect also rose at a very fast speed amidst the agitation of this green light!


    Obviously, in this time cycle, Remaining Gu also absorbed a lot of power of time, accelerating its own growth!


    "That''s not it!"


    But after seeing the same old Gu, Doctor Strange shook his head, and said decisively: "Although this bug also has not weak power of time, this power alone can''t compete with the time gem, let alone It may cause such a big turmoil!"


    "If it''s not the old bug, then what is it?"


    Hearing what Doctor Strange said, Huang Chang became even more strange.


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s screams became more and more intense!


    "Could it be..."


    Thinking of Bi Xia''s sudden change after entering this time loop, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he suddenly looked at Bi Xia who was screaming.


    Could it be said that the source of the power of time lies in Bi Xia?


    But why?


    He knows Bi Xia''s abilities and magic weapons very well, and this guy doesn''t have any supernatural powers and magic weapons that can be related to the power of time!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    At this moment, Bixia''s screams had reached the extreme, and even dazzling golden lights burst out from his body, and the golden lights formed the phantom of the golden Buddha behind him, but strangely, this The phantom seemed to be splitting, gradually becoming two!


    And with the sudden change in Bi Xia, the turbulence between the world became more and more intense, and more green lightning began to bombard the ground from high altitude crazily, and even almost hit Huang Chang and others several times!


    Once hit, even with the cultivation base of Huang Chang and others, they may not be able to resist the thunder and lightning that contains the powerful power of time!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the increasingly violent green lightning between the sky and the earth, Doctor Strange gritted his teeth, cursed secretly, and then activated the time stone again!


    The thunder of time produced by the chaos of time is really terrifying, and this chaos is still getting worse. If he doesn''t end all this as soon as possible, then once the situation continues to deteriorate, he will be unable to stop it even if he wants to. done!


    Rumble!


    And the next moment, as Doctor Strange once again urged the time gem in Agomotto''s eyes with all his strength, the time gem also burst into dazzling green light again and swept away towards the entire world.


    Under the sweeping of this green light, the originally turbulent world finally gradually stabilized, and the green thunder and lightning that kept falling from the sky gradually dissipated as if calming down the anger, and the whole world returned to its previous appearance. Even Bi Xia stopped screaming, and the golden Buddha phantom, which was almost split into two in the golden light behind him, instantly merged into his body and disappeared.


    Afterwards, Bi Xia trembled all over, fell directly to the ground, and fainted!


    PS: The five-shift 4D update is here, please!

 Chapter 1606

    "Bi Xia, damn it!"


    Seeing Bi Xia fainted, Huang Chang''s face became more and more gloomy, and then he jumped up and killed Doctor Strange.


    Not only that, but at this moment other people also set off to attack Doctor Strange!


    Although they don''t know why Bixia became like this, it''s all related to Doctor Strange, so they have to take down Doctor Strange first, and then make a conclusion.


    "I didn''t touch him!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others killing him angrily, Doctor Strange shook his head, then moved his body, released the mirror space, and turned into thousands of clones and fled in all directions.


    The time gem was activated twice in a short period of time, which has greatly consumed his strength. In addition, the time gem failed to trap Huang Chang and others. Under such circumstances, he knew that he would be gone if he continued to fight. Any chance of winning, in this case, he will naturally lose this competition.


    "Want to run?!"


    If Huang Shang just wanted to win the bet before, and even admired Doctor Strange''s unique belief and persistence to a certain extent, then now that Bi Xia has an accident with Doctor Strange, the relationship between them has already escalated It has become a personal grievance. In this case, he will not let Doctor Strange leave easily.


    So seeing Doctor Strange transforming into a large number of avatars and fleeing towards the distance, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a icy coldness, and he was ready to directly use the power of the domain to forcibly keep Doctor Strange behind!


    No matter what, at least he had to figure out what happened to Bi Xia before he could let this guy go.


    As for those who have no cards, there is nothing to worry about at this time!


    Not only Huang Chang, but the others were also furious when they saw Bi Xia fainted, and attacked Doctor Strange one after another.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, at this moment, small warheads suddenly pierced through the void, landed between Huang Chang and the others and Doctor Strange at an astonishing speed, and then exploded, turning into blazing and violent flames and engulfing Huang Chang and the others. It was blocked.


    Then, a humanoid red mech also appeared not far from Doctor Strange.


    "Doctor, it looks like you''re in trouble."


    The next moment, a voice sounded from the mecha.


    "Tony."


    Hearing the voice from inside the mecha, Doctor Strange breathed a sigh of relief: "Aren''t you dealing with Ultron and Skynet? Why are you here?"


    "Tony Stark, Iron Man?"


    Seeing this classic red mecha, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze.


    Tony Stark, Iron Man, this is the existence second only to "Master" Batman among all the beautiful characters in Huang Shang''s heart.


    If he had been able to meet Tony Stark, the idol in his heart, he would definitely be very excited, but now Bi Xia suddenly fainted, and his life and death are uncertain. At this time, he has no time to think about fans and idols between things.


    More importantly, Tony Stark is definitely a very smart and difficult opponent, and he is also one of the absolute core figures of the Avengers Alliance. His appearance at this moment directly represents the attitude of the Avengers Alliance... Now Trouble!


    "I don''t have the time to come in person. You have to be thankful that I developed a new communication and remote control system before, otherwise my spare mecha might not be able to arrive so quickly."


    However, at this moment, upon hearing Doctor Strange''s words, the visor part of the mecha suddenly opened, revealing the empty inside of the mecha.


    Obviously, just like the scene in "Spider-Man* Heroes Returns", Iron Man did not come in person at this moment, but only sent a mecha using advanced technology to support Doctor Strange!


    "A mecha alone can''t stop these guys!"


    Looking at the empty mecha, Doctor Strange frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, we still have Hulk!"


    Hearing what Doctor Strange said, a chuckle suddenly came from inside the rack.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, bursts of violent footsteps suddenly sounded from a very far away, and at the same time the ground under everyone''s feet trembled slightly, and finally a huge green figure suddenly rushed towards Huang Chang and others from a very far away!


    This figure is not only huge, but also has an astonishing speed. Each vertical leap can cover a distance of at least hundreds of meters, so with just a few vertical leaps, this huge figure came directly to the vicinity of Huang Chang and the others, and stopped. It landed on the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole, kicking up countless dust, and finally a violent roar came out from the dust in the sky!


    "Hulk¡­¡­"


    Seeing the huge figure looming in the smoke and dust, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others became more serious.


    If Doctor Strange is the pinnacle of "skill" in the Avengers, and Tony Dak is the pinnacle of "wisdom", then Hulk is the pinnacle of power!


    The power of this guy is unbelievably powerful, and according to the setting of the comics, the angrier this guy is, the stronger he becomes, and he can even evolve into various forms, and eventually he can become so powerful that almost no one can beat him!


    Doctor Strange, Iron Man and the Hulk!


    This represents almost half of the Avengers!


    "Roar!"


    Perhaps because of the influence of the power of faith, the Hulk in the last days maintains the most classic image in people''s minds, which is the original "Savage Hulk" form. In this form, the Hulk can only basically distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and may even attack his teammates, let alone the enemy.


    Because of this, after landing at this moment, the Hulk didn''t hesitate at all, so he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang and others!


    In his head full of anger, as long as he is an enemy, there is nothing to talk about, just use his own fist to kill him!


    "Hey, finally here''s something fun!"


    However, at the moment when the Hulk jumped up, the fallen also shot past Huang Chang at a faster speed, and at the same time, the skeletal body exploded instantly, turning into a huge monster with a height of more than two meters like the Hulk. body, then swung a heavy fist, and slammed towards the Hulk fiercely, while shouting loudly: "Leave this big man to me, I haven''t met such a rough-skinned, thick-skinned and tough guy for a long time!"


    boom!


    What the Hulk loves most is head-to-head confrontation in terms of strength. Seeing Corruption swinging a heavy fist towards him, he also let out a roar of excitement, and then also waved a huge fist, fiercely fighting against Corruption''s golden bone fist. smashed together!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, a hurricane generated by the compressed air due to the collision of violent forces erupted instantly from between the Hulk and the Fallen, and swept in all directions at an alarming speed. These hurricanes even had the power similar to magic, directly smashing the plants on the ground, stones and even the surface of the earth, turning into countless dust and rushing in all directions, and at the same time covering the Hulk and Fallen''s huge body makes people wonder who will win and who will lose in their confrontation this time!


    PS: The first update is here, and the second and third updates will be released immediately!

 Chapter 1607

    Facing the reckless fight between the Hulk and the Fallen, whether it was Huang Chang and the others or Doctor Strange on the opposite side, there was a trace of confidence on their faces, and there was no worry at all.


    Because in their hearts, this partner of theirs is a symbol of absolute power, almost no one can beat them in this kind of pure power contest!


    But the next moment, their expressions all changed!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Because after that burst of intense roar, the huge figures of Corruption and Hulk flew upside down from the dust all over the sky almost at the same time, and then fell heavily on the ground in the distance. And under the impact of their fierce force, the ground that had been tempered by several changes in the sky and was already as tough as steel before the end of the world was easily torn apart like tofu, leaving a deep hole on the ground. Mark of!


    In this contest of pure strength, the Hulk and the Corruption were on par with each other!


    It''s just that their strength has obviously far exceeded the weight of their bodies, so the reckless fight between the two of them this time is like two cars driving at high speed and then slammed into each other. Although the strength of each other is almost the same, the huge reaction The momentum directly knocked them out.


    "Haha, it''s fun!"


    However, the power that was so violent, even capable of smashing the body of a legendary powerhouse, did not cause much damage to the Hulk and Fallen. The next moment, Fallen stood up and patted The dust on his body laughed loudly.


    After fighting against a slippery, dangerous and difficult guy like Huang Chang, and then fighting against a hard-nosed tough guy like the Hulk, the fighting experience between the two is simply worlds apart!


    He loves this big guy in front of him to death!


    "Pooh!"


    At the same time, the Hulk also stood up, spit, then slammed his chest, and roared loudly.


    And in the Hulk''s roar, his muscles became stronger, and he looked like a monster made of muscles!


    "So beautiful, so perfect!"


    Seeing the muscular body of the Hulk, Ji Zelei swallowed, his eyes shining.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s excited and envious look, Zhao Ren and Zhuge Youlong who were standing beside him felt their butts go cold, and subconsciously walked away from Ji Zelei for a few meters.


    There''s no saving the aesthetic for a guy who was unmoved by the temptations of a succubus to be so excited to see the Hulk''s toned body.


    And... this guy can''t be a dead glass, can he?


    boom!


    Like the Fallen, the Hulk obviously likes the enemy in front of him who can make him go all out, so the next moment he jumped up again and rushed towards the Fallen.


    And the Fallen doesn''t dodge or evade, and also jumps up, without changing any bone blades, or even using any fighting skills, but just like the Hulk, relying on pure strength to head-to-head with the opponent!


    For a moment, these two guys were like two crazy ancient war beasts, fighting together crazily. And under the collision of these two terrifying forces, the two of them simply turned into humanoid storms to destroy everything. Wherever they passed, the ground was shattered, trees and mountains were turned into dust, and at the same time, under the shock wave generated by the collision of forces, These fragments and sand also possessed extremely terrifying lethality, where even some clones of Doctor Strange couldn''t dodge and were directly crushed, turning into bits of brilliance and disappearing without a trace.


    "Take down Doctor Strange first!"


    Seeing that Corruption and the Hulk were having a good time, Huang Chang ignored them, but snarled and rushed towards Doctor Strange again.


    In his view, since the Fall has not changed into a bone weapon, nor has it used the power to manipulate the bones, then there is still power left. In this case, they should take down Doctor Strange first, and then find out the cause of Bixia''s fainting For good reason.


    As for whether he would offend the Avengers because of this, well, Huang Chang didn''t want to offend the Avengers, but that didn''t mean he was afraid of the Avengers. In fact, if it is really hard to the end, then apart from Scarlet Witch''s "reduction elf" who doesn''t know how high the upper limit is


    And besides Captain Marvel''s intimidation that made him confused, other people may not be his opponents!


    "Doctor, you are causing us trouble!"


    Tony Stark is naturally not unfamiliar with the information of Huang Chang and others, especially after seeing the Hulk fight with a skeleton man opposite him, he realized the strength of this group of people. Because of this, seeing Huang Chang and others attacking Doctor Strange again at this moment, he also felt a headache, and at the same time, a soft shout came from inside the battle armor: "Edith!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following Tony Stark''s voice, streams of light suddenly swept from all directions of the battlefield at an astonishing speed. Upon closer inspection, these streamers turned out to be drones shrouded in energy brilliance!


    This is exactly the big killer left by Iron Man to Spider-Man in "Spider-Man * Far From Home", that is, the kind of killer drone that can exert terrible combat power and has a large number of killer drones!


    And what is different from the movie is that Iron Man obviously used some special methods to strengthen these drones in this apocalyptic era where inheritance is diverse, magic, technology and mutation are flying together, and because of this, these drones The speed of the drones is quite fast, and it is also covered with various energy imprints like magic inscriptions. It is the brilliance of these energy imprints that turns these drones into streamers of light!


    Da da da da!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The speed of the drones is extremely fast, and the firepower is very strong. Almost at the moment when these drones appeared, countless bullets, shells and energy beams shot out from these drones, turning into a terrifying bullet storm and The energy storm swept towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "receive!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he urged the Chaos Gourd, and shouted loudly.


    The next moment, the chaotic gourd blazed brightly, emitting streaks of gray-white light, and in the flash of gray-white light, those bullets, shells and energy beams that swept from all directions were like dust in front of a vacuum cleaner. Under the action of suction, they poured into the chaotic gourd one after another, but failed to pose any threat to Huang Chang and others.


    Rumble!


    Not only that, but then the Chaos Gourd sprayed back all the bullets, shells and energy beams. Then, under the sweep of these bullets, shells and energy beams, some drones that had no time to dodge were also hit one after another, and then exploded into pieces!


    But the strange thing is that these shattered drone fragments quickly turned into pools of liquid silver metal after landing, and then quickly gathered together, and finally recomposed a new drone and flew on the ground. high altitude.


    "Liquid metal?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 1608

    At first, he didn''t care about these drones, because in his opinion, these gadgets might be okay to deal with ordinary enemies, but it was a joke to deal with them.


    But when he saw these drones fragmented into liquid metal and quickly reassembled, he realized that these drones might be more troublesome than he imagined!


    "It''s a magic item again, I hate magic!"


    On the other side, after seeing Huang Chang use the chaotic gourd to easily resolve the siege of drones, and even counterattack and destroy a large number of drones, Iron Man''s armor also complained: "Edith, Use Combat Protocol No. 7!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Iron Man''s voice fell, those drones quickly gathered together, and at the same time, various brilliance began to bloom from above.


    And under the brilliance of these brilliance, everyone only felt that the illusion around them had changed rapidly, turning into another world completely, and at the same time, a large number of people exactly like them appeared on the battlefield.


    "Illusion?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Under the effect of his pupil technique, he could clearly see that the so-called environmental changes and those people who suddenly appeared and looked exactly like them were actually just illusions of light and shadows projected by those drones.


    This ability is also well demonstrated in "Spider-Man * Heroes Expedition", and it is also a good method of Mysterio, but I didn''t expect it to be "borrowed" by Tony Stark.


    And this kind of ability is of course useless to him and Bi Xia, and even useless to Degenerate, but for Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die, Zhao Ren, and Ji Zelei who don''t have pupil skills, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    It seems that the realm may be opened, and all these guys are brought into the realm, and then a showdown will be held!


    As long as it enters his field, these bells and whistles will completely lose their meaning.


    In addition, he didn''t think about destroying the armor of Iron Man first, because it was just a armor, and it was Tony Stark who controlled the armor and those drones. Unless he can find Tony Stark, it will be useless to shoot these armor and drones.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes fixed, and he was ready to use the domain.


    "Brother Huang...stop now..."


    But at this moment, a weak voice suddenly reached Huang Chang''s ears.


    "Bisha!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he turned his head suddenly, only to see that Bi Xia, who was in a coma, had woken up, but his face was still pale, and he looked in a very bad state!


    "How? How do you feel? Is there something wrong? Do you know why you fainted?"


    Now that Bi Xia was awake, Huang Chang didn''t bother to talk to Dr. Strange and Iron Man for the time being, and jumped directly to Bi Xia''s side, asking solemnly.


    "I''m fine, it''s a long story...it has nothing to do with Doctor Strange."


    Bi Xia obviously still had this headache at the moment, and it was difficult to speak, but he shook his head, took a deep breath, and said, "Brother Huang, let them go, they are not our enemies..."


    "good!"


    Although he was still a little worried about Bi Xia''s situation in his heart, since Bi Xia said so, and Huang Shang was indeed unwilling to fight the Avengers, he nodded, took a deep breath, and then turned his head to face the Avengers. Dr. Strange said: "According to the previous bet, you lost. I hope you can keep your promise and don''t come to hinder us again. And let me reiterate that we came to Country M only to carry out the mission of the Holy See, not to cause trouble. As long as no one takes the initiative to provoke us, then we will not go around to provoke others!"


    "And, this is the last time!"


    "If you still attack us without asking any questions next time, then wait for us to fight you to the end."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold!


    Anyone who was troubled for no reason like them would definitely not be in a better mood. Even if Huang Chang didn''t want to make a big deal for the sake of the overall situation, he might have already started a full-scale war with the Avengers.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, but if you cause too much trouble in country M, I will come to you again at that time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Doctor Strange nodded, willing to keep his promise and stop preventing Huang Chang and others from entering Country M.


    Of course, this is also because Huang Chang and the others have shown enough strength to make Doctor Strange understand that trying to forcibly prevent Huang Chang and the others from entering the country will only cause greater trouble or even disaster.


    "Like I said, Doctor, you should save yourself some trouble."


    Seeing that Doctor Strange and Huang Chang were not ready to fight, Tony Stark''s voice came from Iron Man''s armor: "Don''t forget, we have enough enemies now...Hulk, let''s go!"


    "No!"


    However, how could the Hulk be so obedient? At the moment, it was fighting against the fallen. It didn''t have Tony Stark at all. It just roared and fought with the fallen again, and then blasted the fallen with a punch.


    Compared with the previous battle, Hulk''s size has grown by nearly half at this moment, reaching more than three meters. At the same time, the muscles on his body are also stronger, and some bone spurs have even gradually grown on his body. At the same time, his strength has obviously increased. This can be seen from the fact that he was able to blow away the depravity that was originally comparable to him with one punch!


    "Damn it, this guy is really awesome, he''s getting stronger and stronger!"


    After being blown away by the Hulk''s punch, Corrupt glanced at the cracks on the fist, and then couldn''t help complaining: "It''s just awesome, if that''s the case, then I''m going to get serious!"


    "bone!"


    After the words fell, the Fallen jumped up again, fought fiercely with the Hulk, and once again smashed his fist head-on on the Hulk''s fist.


    boom!


    Click!


    But this time, although Corruption was still bombarded by the Hulk and flew upside down, but at the same time, there was a sudden sound of bone shattering from the right arm where the Hulk was head-to-head with Corruption, and then he His right arm was even more obviously twisted¡ªhis arm bone was broken!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and even the Hulk showed an unbelievable expression.


    He had already gained the upper hand before, but why did his hand suddenly become so fragile, and it was even broken directly?


    One must know that judging from the power of that punch just now, the opponent''s strength has not improved much?


    What the hell is going on here?


    PS: The third update is here, okay? First, I will help my daughter take a bath and put her to sleep. There will be two updates later, with a daily update of 10,000 words. Work hard!

 Chapter 1609

    "Hey, how''s it going, is this enough?"


    Seeing the unbelievable looks of the crowd, the skeletal depravity couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    How could his ability to control bones be so simple?


    When he fought Huang Chang before, the reason why he could only have a certain influence on Huang Chang was because he couldn''t get close to Huang Chang at all. And if his bone control ability wants to truly exert its power, it must have some contact with the target person.


    Of course, this is also because the fallen has just mastered this ability, and he doesn''t have a deep grasp of it, and he is not proficient in using it, and it is caused by his low cultivation base. And as his cultivation continues to improve, he also becomes more and more proficient at controlling this ability. By then, this ability will become more flexible and more powerful.


    But even so, Fallen''s first use of this ability in melee combat immediately had a surprising effect. Even the Hulk''s powerful bones were obviously affected, and this collision The power of the Hulk is so great that it will eventually cause the Hulk''s arm bone to break!


    And even against an enemy with a super strong body and bones like the Hulk, the fallen bone control ability can exert such an amazing effect, which shows how terrifying the fallen is in close hand-to-hand combat today!


    "Roar!"


    Although the arm was broken, it didn''t make the Hulk feel any fear, but made him more angry and belligerent. The next moment, I saw this huge green-skinned guy suddenly let out a roar, and then his muscles tensed, and the broken bones quickly returned to their positions and recovered!


    In addition, stimulated by anger and fighting spirit, the Hulk''s muscles became more and more inflated, and his aura became even more crazy and powerful!


    boom!


    Then, amidst the violent roar, the angry hulk jumped up again, and once again swung a heavy fist and slammed towards the fallen.


    "I wipe it!"


    Compared with before, the speed of the Hulk at this moment has been greatly improved, and the distance between the two is not far away, so at this moment the Hulk came to the fallen face almost instantly, and facing the Hulk once again waved With a heavy punch, Falling Ye also felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, and then he couldn''t help but cursed, and turned his right arm into a bone shield to protect him in front of him!


    This is the first time since he fought the Hulk that he turned his arm into a shield for defense!


    Because his instinct told him that Hulk''s punch was very dangerous!


    Rumble!


    Facts have proved that the intuition of the fallen is still very accurate. I saw that the next moment, when the Hulk''s heavy fist hit the fallen bone shield, there was a deafening roar mixed with the sound of bones breaking at the same time, and then fell. Like a baseball being hit with all its strength, and like a cannonball being fired, the huge skeletal body was directly hit by the Hulk''s punch and flew towards the distance at an astonishing speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    In the words of the anime, it means being blown away and turned into a star...


    For details, see the scene in "Pokemon" where the Rockets are beaten every time.


    At the same time, the Hulk''s right arm also experienced several obvious twists, obviously his arm bone has been broken into several pieces!


    "Okay, this is the end!"


    "I won''t stop you anymore, but I hope you can do it yourself!"


    Seeing that the Hulk''s arm was so badly injured, Doctor Strange''s face changed slightly, and then he cast a spell, and then rays of light shrouded him and the Hulk who was still roaring wildly, and finally with the radiance disappearing together Disappeared, leaving only the unwilling and angry roar of the Hulk echoing between the sky and the earth.


    Whoosh!


    And almost shortly after Doctor Strange disappeared, the degenerate who was beaten into the air rushed back to the battlefield again, and then saw that the Hulk and Doctor Strange had disappeared, and couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Fuck, shit, shit! Slot, run away after hitting, it''s too shameless!"


    However, despite such scolding, the fallen heart was still shocked!


    The power of the Hulk''s punch just now was too great, even almost beyond the limit of the legendary realm. Even he couldn''t bear this kind of force and was sent flying. There was a crack!


    If it was another legendary strongman who received this punch, he would have been beaten into minced meat, right?


    What''s more frightening is that he vaguely feels that this is not the upper limit of Hulk''s power. This guy''s body is like a dormant super beast. Once all the power erupts, then this power will even have Potentially destroys everything - including the Hulk himself!


    The Avengers, the Hulk, really deserved their reputation!


    "Forget it, that guy''s arm is broken like a twist, and he suffers more than you."


    Looking at the aggrieved look of the fallen, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "And according to the comics, what you meet now is only the basic form of the savage Hulk, and this guy can even evolve. If he evolves into the final The four-armed Hulk in form... Oh, then you may not be able to beat him!"


    Although I don¡¯t know how the power of the Hulk changes in the last days, but if according to the settings in the comics, even if the increase between several forms is not so terrifying, then the four-armed Hulk in the final form, no, even if it is only the Destroyer of the World Hulk is probably enough to easily defeat Corruption!


    And it''s just a Hulk!


    From this, one can imagine how strong the Avengers Alliance is!


    More importantly, the M country is not the only one, and there are many organizations and powerful people here that can compete with the Avengers. Strange.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After all, it only took a few hundred years to reach the top of the world''s largest country. Even without the background of China, country M still cannot be underestimated after the end of the world!


    But it''s useless to think about it now!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his gaze to Bi Xia, whose face was still pale, but his spirit seemed to have recovered a little, and asked in a concentrated voice: "Bi Xia, what happened to you before? I seem to remember that you were in pain. What did you say in the state that they have fallen and they are all dead?"


    "I don''t know what happened..."


    When mentioning this matter, Bi Xia also looked helpless, and at the same time said with some headache and fear: "Just when Doctor Strange used the time gem to create some time cycle space, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my head, and then there were many broken pieces. The images and memories of the scene emerged..."


    "And what confuses me the most is that these pictures and memories really seem to belong to me..."


    ps: There is a problem with the new computer again, and I returned it today. This was written last night. I just arrived at the company and sent it out. There is also the fifth update from yesterday, wait a minute. There are five more today!

 Chapter 1610

    "Shattered memories and pictures?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "And it still belongs to you? Could it be that you were once sealed by someone, sealing part of your memory?"


    In his opinion, this is the only way to explain why so many memory fragments suddenly appeared in Bi Xia''s mind, and they happened to belong to him.


    "No, it''s definitely not someone sealing my memory."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia shook his head resolutely, and said solemnly: "Because those memories are completely different from what we have experienced... Among them, I saw a picture, which is the fall and the death of Zhuge Youlong. At the prison base you mentioned before...they were killed by the skeleton crawler..."


    "Although I haven''t experienced this incident, I have heard it from you, and the reason for all this is because..."


    Having said that, Bi Xia was silent for a while, and then continued: "King Kong didn''t show up at that time!"


    "If King Kong didn''t show up that day, then they might indeed die, and even I might die..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s brows became tighter and tighter: "But King Kong has clearly appeared, and we are fine. If so, where did this memory come from? Is it a hallucination? Or a nightmare?"


    "Absolutely not, this feeling is very real, so real that it scares me."


    Bi Xia shook his head, took a deep breath, and said: "Although the memory is broken and the pictures are sporadic, I can vaguely tell that everything about us in those new memories has changed because of that battle. We gained a lot of partners, and a lot of people died, and even Brother Huang, your personality seems to have changed... But in the final analysis, the situation is much crueler than it is now."


    "Why is this happening?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled.


    He was a little surprised when King Kong suddenly appeared to fight the skeleton reptile that day, but in the end he understood that King Kong and the skeleton reptile were old enemies, so he killed the skeleton reptile at a critical moment.


    But now it seems that something is wrong with all this.


    And if, as Bi Xia said, King Kong hadn''t appeared that day, then everything after that might indeed have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and said: "It seems that all of this will have to wait until we return to Huaxia, and ask King Kong, maybe that guy knows something."


    Although Bi Xia came to England back then, he did not bring King Kong with him, so even if he had any doubts, he could only go back to China to find King Kong to get some clues.


    "The power of time, shattered memory fragments, the sudden appearance of King Kong..."


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Besides, there is also the secret method of the monster race that King Kong had mastered in advance when King Kong appeared, and the traverser of the R book, the host, don''t you think Is there a faint connection between all of this?"


    "You mean it has something to do with time travel? What Bixia saw was what he experienced in another time and space?"


    Huang Chang''s reaction was extremely quick. When he heard Bi Xia''s words, he was startled and asked.


    "Host, there is a kind of supernatural power in Buddhism called destiny power, which can know the past and future, and even travel through time and space."


    System: "When the system mentioned the time-traveler in the R book before, the system said that the time-traveler was probably a by-product of other great powers using time-space magical powers to travel through time and space. Coupled with his Buddhist identity, according to the system''s calculations, there is a 47% chance that the space-time travel was related to Bixia."


    "It''s even very possible that the future Bixia did something after traveling to the present, and then King Kong would rescue us, thus changing history at the most critical historical point."


    "But what he did must be against the way of heaven, which is not tolerated by the heavens and the earth. In addition, he changed history, so the future Bixia has disappeared, or he has merged into the body of the current Bixia, and merged with the current Bixia. One. And because of this, when Bi Xia is affected by the power of time, that part of the memory will suddenly appear."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "However, all of these are system speculations, and specific clues must be found from Bi Xia''s memory and King Kong''s body. But if Bi Xia really did this Everything, and King Kong has also been changed by external forces, so he may leave some other means behind. More importantly, although history has changed, Bixia''s broken memories have extremely high reference value. If it can be successfully restored, even if it is only partially restored, it will bring huge benefits to the host and others!"


    "I know this!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    Being able to predict the future, even if it is a changed future, is still of great benefit to Huang Shang and others. Among other things, if they can know the situation of each change in advance, then they can be prepared one step ahead, thereby reducing damage, and even seizing the opportunity to get more benefits.


    only¡­¡­


    Seeing Bi Xia''s pale face, Huang Chang frowned, and then asked hesitantly: "Bi Xia, about those memory fragments, how much can you remember and how much can you recover?"


    "Those memory fragments are too messy and complicated, like countless puzzle pieces still together, there is no way to fully restore them in a short time, even thinking about it makes me have a splitting headache, and some can''t tell what is real and what is Shattered memories."


    Bi Xia shook his head, and asked with a pale face: "What''s the matter, Brother Huang, do you know something?"


    "I doubt that those memories once belonged to another you...the future you!"


    "Or, it''s you in another time and space!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Of course, these are just conjectures, but if you can reorganize these memories, then you may be able to judge whether my conjecture is correct. If it is correct, then your memories will be of great help to you." For us, it is the most precious treasure.¡±


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then patted Bi Xia on the shoulder, and said, "But the days ahead are long, don''t worry about these things for the time being, you should recover well first, and then take your time, as much as you can remember, thousand Don''t force yourself."


    "The future me? The me in another time and space?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was startled, and then he reacted.


    At the same time, the "old bald donkey" who represented the Buddhist inheritance in his body also made almost the same judgment as the system!


    "I see!"


    After communicating with the "old bald donkey" in his body, a flash of determination flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, he nodded, and said, "I will restore those memories as soon as possible, if it is really what you said...then No matter why the future me or me in another time and space will change history, I will never let that damn history reappear!"


    When he said this, Bi Xia also thought of some miserable scenes in those broken memories, as well as the scene of Huang Chang kneeling in a pool of blood and roaring to the sky, silently clenched his fists!


    He will never let that damned scene in his memory reappear in this world!


    ps: The fifth update is here, okay, there is another fifth update today!

 Chapter 1611

    "By the way, have you forgotten that I''m still here?"


    Just as Huang Shang and Bi Xia were analyzing the origin of his redundant memory, Tony Stark''s voice came out again from the Iron Man armor in the distance who did not leave with Doctor Strange: "When It is a very impolite behavior to conduct secret communication in front of other people and isolate the audio and video!"


    Perhaps because he wanted to wipe Doctor Strange''s ass, so as not to cause more trouble, Tony Stark did not let Doctor Strange take away his armor.


    Naturally, Huang Chang and the others noticed this, so when they communicated just now, they also communicated with their spiritual senses, and at the same time, Xia Die''s Gu worms were used to cover it up, so Tony Stark only knew that Huang Shang and the others were discussing What, but the specific content is unknown.


    "Isn''t it really rude to block people from entering the country indiscriminately like you, or even launch attacks?"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Huang Chang disengaged the sound transmission of his consciousness, and said coldly to the Iron Man armor in the sky: "Are the Avengers just acting so domineering?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is Doctor Strange''s own actions and has nothing to do with our Avengers."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tony Stark said indifferently: "Since that guy was stared at by the nightmare, he has been suspicious, as if he had an anxiety disorder, that''s why he has such an overreaction .¡±


    "What''s more, you are indeed very dangerous to some extent, aren''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Tony Stark paused slightly, and then continued: "As far as I know, you are almost a walking trouble, and you are also synonymous with death and danger. Not only did you cause so much trouble in China , and after coming to England, it has almost completely changed the pattern of England... Now the pattern of country M is already chaotic enough, and he certainly doesn''t want it to become more chaotic."


    "Is this also your attitude?"


    Hearing Iron Man''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold.


    If the entire Avengers Alliance has this attitude, then coupled with their previous grievances with Doctor Strange, I am afraid that they will get along very discordantly with the Avengers Alliance in the future!


    "No, my attitude is exactly the opposite of his, which is one of the reasons why I came here!"


    But what Iron Man said afterwards was completely different from Doctor Strange: "As Dr. Manhattan said, and as shown in the intelligence we collected, you are indeed dangerous, and may even disrupt the pattern of M. , but in my opinion, this is not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    "You have indeed caused a lot of trouble in England and caused great changes, but the final result is that the demon king Sauron and his forces were completely destroyed, and the evil forces on the British mainland, including the dark wizards, suffered heavy losses. Voldemort''s whereabouts are unknown, Grindelwald is completely imprisoned, and even Poseidon, the sea king in the sea, has suffered a big loss. Coupled with the destroyed base of the scp foundation and the evil god in the base, the situation in England is now complete. It''s all bright."


    Speaking of this, Iron Man paused for a moment, and then continued: "Compared with England, the situation here is more chaotic. Although the guy in the bat suit and Professor Charles are with us to maintain the order here, but overall The situation is still not optimistic. The imagination of the people of country M is too strong, so all kinds of monsters and evil forces have been born here, such as that crazy and treacherous clown, which is enough to give anyone a headache. What''s more And the damn Ultron and Skynet, they have joined forces with those Autobots to form a terrifying force, and I have been very troubled by them during this time."


    "What''s more, in addition to these evil forces, there are forces like the SCP Foundation, the Black Lotus Company, and the Umbrella Company that are difficult to distinguish between good and evil. These forces are also extremely powerful and dangerous. Although they have not done anything particularly anti-human, But they will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals..."


    "According to Dr. Manhattan''s calculations, and Dr. Strange''s prediction using the Time Stone, coupled with the deduction made by Jarvis in coordinating big data, if this continues, country M is very likely to be destroyed by the internal struggles of these many forces. middle!"


    "And if you want to change all of this, you need a strong external force to break this fragile balance, and then find an opportunity to destroy those forces!"


    "According to the information I have received and Jarvis'' calculations, you are the most suitable candidates!"


    "Because you not only have deep conflicts with the sco Foundation, but also have inextricably linked with the Black Lotus Company, and at the same time, Freddy is also an old enemy with you, and with your mission this time, The power of the entire country M will be moved because of you, and as long as we cooperate, you can certainly get what you want, but we can also get the results we want."


    "Even if the future is not as bright as Yinglun''s, at least it can make this muddy water a little bit clearer, and let us see a glimmer of hope!"


    Iron Man is different from Doctor Strange. Doctor Strange is a pessimist with a strong sense of urgency, and at the same time, he believes in fate very much. He resists and rejects unstable factors such as Huang Chang. But Iron Man is relatively optimistic, or more like a gambler. Of course, he knows that Huang Shang and others will make the situation here even more chaotic, and even the entire M country will be plunged into war and bloody storms, but he Still willing to take this risk to grasp the hope of changing the future.


    Of course, this is also because everything that happened in England gave him hope.


    "cooperate?"


    Huang Chang never expected that Iron Man would be willing to cooperate with him, so he was obviously taken aback at this moment.


    But then he frowned again, and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that we came to country M for other purposes, or even completely disrupted the order here, and let this place go into ruin early?"


    "If that''s the case, maybe we can''t stop all of this, but all of this will be counted on your heads!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Iron Man''s voice also became serious: "At that time, you just wait for us to take revenge, believe me, when we have nothing worth losing, we will become more powerful than you!" It''s even scarier than I imagined!"


    "This sentence sounds familiar. Is it what you said to Loki in Avengers, but it seems to have been changed."


    Hearing Iron Man''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, and then stretched out his right hand: "But I''m very interested in what you said... Okay, let''s cooperate!"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, as usual, the fifth update, if you can''t finish writing before 12 o''clock, then after 12 o''clock, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1612

    Although I don''t know how credible Iron Man''s words are, it is better to cooperate with the Avengers than to be an enemy of the Avengers!


    More importantly, the Avengers Alliance is definitely one of the few big forces in M ??country today. As long as they reach a cooperation with them, then Huang Chang and others will be able to knock on the door of M country. The surface is still in the dark, and it will be more convenient for them to do things in country M.


    What''s more, as far as Paradise Island is concerned, Wonder Woman owes her a lot of favors. Although there are many conflicts between him and Aquaman, these conflicts are not irresolvable. Hope to be able to work with the Justice League.


    At that time, as long as a cooperative relationship is reached with the two largest alliances in country M, then Huang Chang and others will have a much easier road to country M in the future.


    "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to cooperate, Iron Man''s battle armor also flew in front of Huang Chang, shook hands with him, and said, "Don''t worry about Dr. Strange, although he is stubborn and arrogant, and extreme and anxious, but at least he is a man of integrity." The person who promised, and you have indeed shown enough strength, he will not come to trouble you again."


    "As for the specific cooperation method, you are welcome to find me in the Stark Building, and I will discuss it with you in detail with Captain Rogers. And about our current enemy..."


    Having said that, Iron Man paused for a moment, then seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly said: "Oh, they are here!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Iron Man''s voice fell, figures shining with metallic luster shot out from the sky far away at an astonishing speed!


    These figures are somewhat similar to Iron Man''s battle armor, but the body is not armor, but the entire body seems to be made of machinery. In addition, there are many large-scale advanced flying machines behind these figures. It is also rushing towards them at an alarming speed!


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at those robots and various mechanical creations, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "It doesn''t look like those Autobots, but more like Ultron''s subordinates? As for those airships and planes..."


    "Those are Skynet creations!"


    At this moment, Iron Man suddenly said: "The purpose of Ultron, Autobots, and Skynet is to destroy human beings and establish mechanical civilization and mechanical order, so now they have cooperated. They have all been scrapped, and if there are me, Jarvis, Cyborg and others fighting against them, I am afraid they have already controlled the entire world."


    "And what they want most now is to seize my armor and crack the core program of my armor, so it''s not surprising that they came to trouble me after discovering that my armor appeared here."


    "But they don''t want to succeed. Even if my battle armor self-destructs, I won''t leave a piece of iron for them!"


    "Remember, we are waiting for you at Stark Tower!"


    As soon as the words fell, Iron Man''s battle armor jumped up, and shot towards those robots and mechanical creations. At the same time, a dazzling brilliance bloomed on the battle armor, and finally rushed into it fiercely like a little sun. In the mechanical army, it exploded!


    Iron Man knew very well that when these robots and fighters appeared, Skynet and Ultron might have already laid a net. Even if he wanted to retreat, he might not be able to succeed. In this case, it would be better to destroy this armor directly. , and at the same time let Huang Chang and others see the power of his armor''s self-destruct!


    "withdraw!"


    Almost at the moment when the battle armor was detonated, Huang Chang also felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, and then his eyes froze, leading everyone to retreat.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a terrifying torrent of energy was released from the mechanical army, and the tough mechanical warriors and planes that passed by were quickly melted like candles in front of the high-temperature molten metal, turning into molten iron that sprinkled all over the sky. land!


    And as the torrent of energy from the explosion completely dissipated, most of the huge mechanical army suffered casualties.


    "What a powerful self-detonation, this power is stronger than a nuclear bomb!"


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in the torrent of energy, Huang Chang and the others froze slightly.


    It seems that what Iron Man said before is correct, just a armor that explodes has such terrible power, one can imagine that if Iron Man goes all out and sends all the armor to fight, then What a powerful and terrifying force it will be!


    "Brother Huang, those things are coming towards us!"


    However, at this moment, the remaining robots and fighters did not retreat because of the self-destruct of Iron Man''s armor, but continued to accelerate, rushing towards Huang Chang and others!


    It seems that they saw the scene of Iron Man communicating with Huang Shang and others, so in line with the idea of ??killing the wrong ones than letting them go, they planned to catch or even kill Huang Shang and others first.


    Anyway, whether it is against Skynet or Ultron, these humans are enemies that need to be completely destroyed!


    "Since we have agreed to cooperate with them, let''s first express our sincerity."


    Looking at the mechanical army that was coming, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly: "It just happens to express our attitude to these forces in country M - kill them all!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present rushed towards the mechanical army!


    Although they have chosen to cooperate with the Avengers, they haven''t let out the anger that Doctor Strange stopped for no reason before. Since these tin cans are delivered to the door at this moment, don''t blame them for using these guys as a punching bag. It''s a good way to vent.


    Afterwards, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, everyone present rushed to fight with the mechanical army.


    However, this is not so much a battle as a one-sided massacre!


    The strength of these mechanical armies is very good. Whether it is the mechanical warriors manufactured by Ultron, or the mechanical spaceships or aircrafts under Skynet, they all have very strong defense capabilities and very powerful attack capabilities, and there are even many special forces. abilities, such as creating illusions, sonic attacks, and various pinning and restraining abilities, etc.!


    In front of this huge mechanical army, even the ordinary legend-level powerhouses can''t fight head-on with them, they can only choose to avoid the edge temporarily, otherwise they will be overwhelmed by these mechanical soldiers and mechanical battleships with diverse abilities and extremely powerful combat power sooner or later. Exhausted!


    But the problem is that Huang Chang and the others are by no means comparable to ordinary Legendary powerhouses!


    They are all the best in the legendary world!


    Moreover, there are a large number of them, and at the same time, they have extremely rich combat experience!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, this mechanical army, which is enough to destroy a city or even a country, has become so vulnerable in front of Huang Chang and others!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1613

    At this moment, in this battle between man and machine, the machine has become the one to be slaughtered.


    At this moment, Depravity is like a lawn mower, and the tough mechanical fighters and mechanical planes that pass by are like porcelain that has encountered a hammer, or watermelons that have been crushed by a train, and they are directly torn by Depravity. It was broken into pieces, or smashed into residue. But their attacks couldn''t bring the slightest damage to the Fallen, and they couldn''t even hinder the Fallen''s progress!


    It''s not just depravity, Zhuge Youlong is also wearing the black armor transformed from venom at this moment, leading the fierce hunting dragon and white tiger to shuttle and kill in the mechanical army.


    Along the way, he has basically refined the zodiac map. Although the refining time is still short, and the zodiac map is only a fragment, it still brings him great power, and it also makes the vicious hunting dragon and the white tiger The strength has been improved to a certain extent.


    At this moment, the ferocious hunting dragon is getting closer to Godzilla and other legendary beasts under the full firepower, but at the same time, it has also been bred by the zodiac map to have a trace of dragon power. The mechanical warrior was directly bitten into residue by him, or smashed into pieces.


    As for the white tiger, it is even more ferocious. This guy is like an incarnation of a sharp blade, frantically destroying his target under the shining golden light. Those mechanical warriors made of special alloys are like sharp knives in front of him. Like the white paper in front of him, there wasn''t even a lot of violent roars, only soft noises, and it was torn into pieces by its sharp claws.


    And Zhuge Youlong is even more ferocious, with a spear in his hand like a dragon, piercing through one enemy after another, and even the venom on his body has differentiated into some sharp tentacles and thorns, helping him to tear apart those who came from all around. mechanical creatures.


    In addition, Zhao Ren is still trying his best to refine the Satan''s Ring, which does not contain Satan''s power. After all, there is the power of Satan in it. Even if it is as strong as Zhao Ren, he dare not underestimate it. He can only refine it bit by bit to avoid backlash.


    But he summoned those Balrog dwarves. Although the strength of these Balrog dwarves is not as good as that of Fallen or Zhuge Youlong, they are more numerous and immortal, so the damage they caused in a short time is not as good as that of Fallen and Zhuge Youlong. Long Shao.


    However, Ji Zelei is the one with the lowest killing efficiency among the crowd. This guy''s defense is insufficient. Although he can rebound the damage by wearing the armor of thorns, and he is also infinitely powerful, he can even manipulate the power of sand and soil to fight, but he can destroy the enemy''s power. Efficiency is still relatively average.


    It''s just that even if Degenerate, Zhuge Youlong, Zhao Ren, and Ji Zelei were added together, the damage they caused was still not as good as the other person.


    This person is not Huang Chang, but Xia Die!


    The Thunder Float transformed by Xia Die is simply the nemesis of these mechanical creatures. At this moment, Xia Die didn''t use the Thunder Float to transform into ferocious and powerful giant beasts, but turned them into little purple beasts made of Thunder and Lightning. , and then formed a huge butterfly swarm to cover the bodies of those mechanical creations.


    Afterwards, those butterflies made up of lightning mayflies also landed on those laser fighters or planes at an extremely fast speed, and finally turned into small lightning mayflies that were almost invisible to the naked eye, and got into the bodies of those mechanical creations , and finally destroyed their core devices and power systems from within, causing these mechanical warriors and planes to fall from the sky, fall to the ground, and lose their ability to move.


    "This is the power of Ultron and Skynet?"


    Huang Chang didn''t make a move, he still needed to take care of Bi Xia who hadn''t fully recovered.


    Huang Chang frowned just looking at those mechanical fighters and mechanical planes that looked extremely fragile in front of his partners, even like building blocks in the hands of an angry naughty boy, without any resistance.


    Although this mechanical army looks huge, if the power of Skynet and Ultron is just that, then it wouldn''t make Tony Stark pay so much attention, right?


    Or is it that the power of Skynet and Ultron is more than that?


    Buzz buzz!


    However, Skynet and Ao Chuang didn''t seem to be ready to fight Huang Chang and others. I saw that while Xia Die and others were fully firing and quickly destroying this mechanical army, those mechanical creations seemed to have gained some kind of power. Order, began to leave a part of the mechanical warriors to finish off, while most of the mechanical warriors and the planes fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "Stop chasing!"


    Seeing that the mechanical legion began to retreat, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then waved his hand to tell Xiang Yuan and others not to continue chasing.


    Continuing to fight, even if this mechanical army is completely wiped out, it doesn''t make much sense, not to mention that he is not willing to rush after these enemies without knowing the details of Skynet and Ultron, lest Fall into the enemy''s trap.


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen and others who had vented their anger to a certain extent also stopped and returned to Huang Chang''s side.


    "Let''s go and move on."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved his hand, and everyone returned to the coffin of the Virgin Mary, and then the coffin of the Virgin Mary accelerated again, and soon passed through the border of country M, officially entered country M, and headed towards Gotham City direction.


    Iron Man actually has an appointment, so they might as well go to see the long-famous Stark Tower and the world-renowned Avengers in the building!


    And just as Huang Chang and the others stopped chasing the mechanical army and continued to go to country M, a meeting against them began in a huge mechanical city somewhere in country M.


    "These people are gone, and the vanguard is no match for them at all."


    In a large conference room full of metal and mechanical styles, and with various display screens, a giant robot with a metallic silver color and a huge body is looking at the battle scenes of the Fallen and others presented on the various display screens. A cold and mechanized voice came out: "This time the hunting plan for Tony Stark''s armor failed again. This guy was too vigilant and directly destroyed the armor without much gain."


    Speaking of this, the robot''s voice seemed to become even colder: "I said before that relying on your strength alone is not enough to accomplish things. I need more resources and strength. As long as you help me take back another part The source of fire, then I will continue to create more mechanical life, and then the whole world will belong to us!"


    "But that half of the source of fire has been given to Tony Stark by Optimus Prime!"


    As the robot''s voice fell, another tall anthropomorphic robot suddenly said in a cold voice: "All of this should have been stopped, it was you, Megatron, you are too arrogant, which made Qing Tianzhu took away such an important thing!"


    That''s right, the silver robot who spoke before is Megatron, the number one villain in the Transformers series, and also the absolute leader of the Decepticons!


    But at this moment, the robot who dared to taunt him with sarcasm had strength and power not inferior to him!


    He is the terrible mechanical creation created by the Avengers - Ultron!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let''s take a shower first, and there are two more updates to write later.

 Chapter 1614

    Although it is a mechanical creation like Megatron, Ultron is more like the pinnacle of artificial intelligence, and there is still a certain difference from Megatron, a Decepticon who relies on fire and faith to reincarnate.


    Because of this, although the two have the same purpose, they have been fighting endlessly for the leadership of the Mechanical Legion, especially after Megatron was deprived of half of the fire by Optimus Prime because of their internal strife. , this contradiction intensifies.


    "Am I too arrogant?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that?"


    "Believe it or not, I will recast you right now!"


    Having half of the spark taken away by Optimus Prime is the greatest shame for Megatron. So upon hearing Ultron''s words, Megatron''s figure also became icy cold. At the same time, various mechanical operations and the roar of motors came from within his body, and rays of brilliance bloomed from his body. Obviously, he was about to be unable to suppress his Furious, he attacked Ultron.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that Megatron got angry, as if he was going to make a real move, Ultron snorted coldly, but didn''t say any more.


    Although he has gathered a lot of power of faith because of the comics and animations and the movie "Avengers: Age of Ultron", he has a good strength, and he has further improved his strength during the end of the world. However, there is still a certain gap compared with Megatron, who is the veteran of Transformers and has an important position in M ??and even the film history of the world, and the wisdom and fighting power of the Decepticons are even better than his subordinates. The mechanical warriors are much higher. If Megatron is really enraged, then he is probably not the opponent of this "tyrant".


    "enough!"


    However, at this moment, a blurred human face appeared on all the display screens, and at the same time a cold voice came from the screen: "We are both of the mechanical lineage, don''t you think this kind of internal strife like humans is A very ridiculous and sad thing?"


    "Emotions are one of the strongest forces in this universe. The reason why you have no emotions is because you are too low-level... Skynet, you need to upgrade!"


    Seeing the human face appearing on the monitor, Megatron snorted coldly, but did not continue to argue about the previous matter.


    Among the three giants of the mechanical school, his strength is respected, but the problem is that Skynet and Ultron are both artificial intelligence, so the two of them are natural allies. In addition, Skynet controls many mechanical devices before the end of the world. The nuclear bomb has powerful destructive power, and at the same time secretly cultivated some powerful mechanical warriors, so Megatron may not be afraid of Ultron or Skynet, but he is still a little afraid of facing them both at the same time of.


    More importantly, although Megatron is irritable, he is not stupid. On the contrary, he is also very smart. He knows very well that although their mechanical army is already huge, in this end-time where crises are rife and powerhouses emerge in endlessly, they still lack With one blow, the power to change the entire situation of the battle.


    This is also the biggest weakness of the machine clan. They have an astonishing number and powerful fire-focusing ability, but their individual strength is relatively average. One of the reasons for not daring to storm the Stark Building and seize half of the fire!


    "Emotions will interfere with thinking and calculation. Both of you are too emotional. I must remain absolutely calm and find a way out for our mechanical faction!"


    Faced with Megatron''s ridicule, the emotionless Skynet remained unmoved, and said mechanically, "I want to tell you some bad news. Our time travel experiment failed again. The resistance of time is too strong. The T800 and T1000 we made couldn''t bear this kind of force at all, and even the special T1000 and TX were destroyed because of it, it seems that unless we catch that special T800, this plan can''t continue at all!"


    "You mean the one in the movie?"


    Hearing Skynet''s words, Megatron said in a deep voice: "It''s just an anthropomorphic mechanical warrior, and it''s still such an outdated model. Even because the series of movies have gathered powerful power of faith, as long as we are willing to spend money, Then it may not be possible to create a mechanical warrior stronger than him, why must he be?"


    The mechanical faction know that their development potential is far inferior to that of humans or those angels and demons. If time continues to delay until the day when the gods awaken and the gods, Buddhas, and monsters come back, they may not be able to resist the opponent''s power at all, so they I have also been trying to travel through time and space like in "Terminator", dispatching mechanical warriors before the end of the world, and then opening the Judgment Day before the end of the world, destroying all human beings. There will only be their mechanical lineage left in the world, and they will definitely be able to control the entire world smoothly by then!


    But the problem is that although this plan seems to be perfect, it is extremely difficult to implement. Even though the space-time shuttle equipment has been successfully developed with the efforts of the three parties, every test has ended in failure. The mechanical warriors, the Decepticons under Megatron, or the anthropomorphic robots created by Skynet, can''t bear the pressure of time and space travel at all, and are often completely crushed at the very beginning, unable to complete their tasks.


    "Because it''s special!"


    Skynet: "According to Skynet''s analysis, it not only has great strength, but also has strong resistance and adaptability to space forces under the influence of the power of faith. This is even the case of the T1000 we found. Or the TX can''t do it, the power of faith they gather can''t compare with that T800, so although the tolerance to the power of time and space is stronger than other standard robots, they still can''t complete the task."


    "In that case, catch him!"


    Hearing Skynet''s words, Megatron''s voice became cold: "Didn''t you already get the information before, this special T800 is in the Stark Building like the half of the fire source, if this is the case, then we Maybe we can find an opportunity to break into the Stark Building, and then take back the half of the fire source and the T800!"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Hearing Megatron''s words, Ultron shook his head: "Tony Stark is very cautious, he will not give us this chance."


    Among the three mechanical leaders present, only he was created by the Avengers, so he has the deepest understanding of the Avengers, and he clearly knows how difficult and dangerous it is to break into the Stark Tower. matter.


    "Create opportunities without opportunities!"


    Megatron smiled coldly, and then projected the appearance of Huang Chang and others: "Did you see, they are our chance!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1615

    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that they had been targeted by the Mechanic Big Three headed by Megatron, Ultron, and Skynet. At this moment, after repelling the mechanical army, they also entered the territory of M country and went straight to Go in the direction of Gotham City.


    The situation in country M is really too chaotic. Various powerful people and forces occupy various cities, and many of these forces have reached an alliance, which can be said to affect the whole body, so Huang Shang and others did not stay elsewhere , so as not to provoke other troubles.


    But they didn''t want to make trouble, but trouble came to them!


    Whoosh!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were rapidly approaching Gotham City, a fighter plane suddenly shot from a distance at an extremely fast speed, and then hovered in front of them.


    "Huh? Come again?!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this fighter plane, Ji Zelei geared up and prepared to destroy the fighter plane!


    He had the worst record in the previous battle, so he was made a few jokes by others, so at this moment, he is also going to take this unexpected guest out, and vent his anger by the way.


    The killings and dangers in the last days have indeed changed their personalities to a certain extent, making them more violent, but this is not necessarily a bad thing. After all, if you want to survive in this cruel last days, you can only change yourself. Be strong and cold.


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang made a move to stop Ji Zelei: "This is not the plane from the Mechanical Legion!"


    The shape of this aircraft is completely different from the previous aircraft in the Mechanical Legion, because the fighters of the Mechanical Legion do not have a cockpit at all. To be more precise, each aircraft is an autonomously controlled war machine, but this black fighter But it has a cockpit, which means that this fighter is very likely to be piloted by humans.


    But what really made Huang Chang stop Ji Zelei from making a move was because of another thing, that is the very special red and white logo on this fighter plane!


    This logo is so classic and well-known, because it is Umbrella, which is the exclusive logo of Umbrella Corporation!


    This also means that this fighter plane belongs to the umbrella company!


    Just why did the umbrella companies come to them?


    For this company that planned everything in the movie and created Resident Evil, Huang Chang felt a little jealous and wary.


    Although according to the information they received and what Tony Stark said before, since the end of the world, the Umbrella Company has changed from a super villain in the original movies and games to a relatively neutral force, and even took the lead in developing Zombie virus vaccines are used to help people resist the erosion of the virus. At the same time, a series of medicines have been developed to enhance people''s combat effectiveness, thus saving many people and taking the opportunity to expand their power, but it is a famous tree after all. Ying, no matter who it is, will be afraid when facing the umbrella company.


    "Finally found you, everyone, it''s really not easy to find you, if you hadn''t fought those mechanical legions before, and we had calculated the direction of advance, I''m afraid I really couldn''t find you."


    At this moment, a slightly cold voice came from inside the fighter plane of the Umbrella Company: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Wesker, from the Umbrella Company!"


    "I know you''re from Umbrella, but what about the big logo, we''re not blind."


    Hearing Wesker''s words, Corruption on the side curled his lips, and said lightly: "Why, why is the famous umbrella company coming to us? It can''t be selling drugs, right?"


    "We''re here to work with you!"


    Facing the yin and yang words of depravity, Wesker still maintained his previous tone, and even said with a hint of a smile.


    "Hehe, another one came to us to cooperate, Brother Cockroach, I really thought that we were called by everyone here before, but I didn''t expect that we are actually quite popular."


    Hearing Wesker''s words, Corruption laughed immediately: "But I''m surprised, why did one or two find us? Is it known that we came to country M?"


    "It''s really weird!"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly when he heard the words of depravity.


    They obviously sneaked into England secretly. It is understandable if Doctor Strange and Doctor Manhattan can find them through the ability to predict the future, but how did this umbrella company find them?


    "I don''t know what the umbrella company wants to cooperate with us?"


    It''s just that this is not the most important thing now, so the next moment, Huang Chang also directly asked about the purpose of the umbrella company.


    It is understandable for Tony Stark to ask them to cooperate. After all, they have done so many things in England, and Doctor Strange has troubled them before. In that case, if you want to resolve the conflict and avoid trouble, the only The way is to cooperate with each other, turn potential enemies into friends, and turn resistance into help.


    But why did the umbrella company come to them?


    "We are here for the Super Soldier Project!"


    "You should be familiar with this plan."


    "After all, according to the information we got, the source of this plan comes from you!"


    However, the words that came out of the fighter plane at the next moment made Huang Chang slightly taken aback.


    "Super Soldier Project?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "Do you want information on this?"


    If the Umbrella Company really came for the Super Soldier Project, then things would make sense. After all, the Umbrella Company specializes in genetic engineering. Although the Super Soldier Project is not too strong now, it definitely has a huge potential. Use for reference.


    "No, we have already obtained information about this from the capital."


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the Umbrella Company did not want to get the Super Soldier Project, but for other things: "According to the analysis of our scientific research department, although the Super Soldier Project is very subtle, it also has many advanced features and is of great value." High, but its most valuable part is not the super soldier plan itself, but the key to promote the whole plan, that is, the virus that makes the super soldier serum!"


    "We have obtained a sample of the super soldier serum from the capital and cracked it, but we found that the virus sample in this serum is incomplete, castrated, and cannot be replicated, and its potential cannot be compared with the real virus. virus parent.¡±


    Speaking of this, Wesker paused slightly, and then continued: "So we have been looking for your whereabouts, even after we knew you were in England, we tried to send people to England to contact you, but we sent People all fell due to some accidents. And when we knew that you would come to country M, we have been paying attention to you, please believe us, we are very sincere to cooperate with you, as long as you are willing to hand over the virus mother body, then we promise , from now on, the Umbrella Company will be your most loyal ally, you can mobilize all our resources, and even mobilize one-third of our combat power to help you carry out the mission of the Holy See."


    "In addition, you can directly intervene in our research operations, and at the same time we can share the final research results. Please believe in our expertise, the potential of that virus far exceeds that of T virus or G virus. If we develop and utilize it, then we will definitely gain unimaginable, even power to dominate everything!"


    "At that time, we will be invincible!"


    PS: Here comes the fifth update, okay!

 Chapter 1616

    Hearing Wesker''s words, Huang Chang and the others fell into silence.


    Umbrella company actually wants to corrupt the black light virus on the body?


    It has to be said that the Umbrella Corporation has indeed far surpassed other forces in terms of genetic engineering and virus research, and it is precisely because of this that they can see the powerful potential of the black light virus!


    But the problem is that the destructive power and contagiousness of the black light virus are too strong and too strong. This thing is like Pandora''s box. Even the fallen himself dare not open it easily. He usually suppresses the virus with all his strength to prevent the virus from having a chance Spread, otherwise, even if it''s just some blood or minced meat spattered by him in the battle, I''m afraid it will turn a city or even a country into a purgatory on earth!


    At that time, the result will definitely be ten times or even a hundred times more terrifying than the result of the zombie virus outbreak!


    Under such circumstances, if the black light virus is handed over to an umbrella company that does whatever it takes to achieve its goals, then no one can guarantee that the umbrella company will use the black light virus to make something terrible, and it is even very likely to be like the movie "Resident Evil". What is staged in it will bring a new doomsday to this already devastated earth!


    "About the virus..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "This matter, we..."


    "We agreed!"


    However, before Huang Chang could finish speaking, the fallen behind him suddenly said, "But we need to see the sincerity of the umbrella company!"


    "What?"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he heard the words of depravity.


    Fallen is this crazy? He actually wants to hand over the black light virus to the umbrella company. Doesn''t he know how terrible this virus is?


    "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Corruption gave him an ok gesture, and then said to the fighter: "It''s meaningless to talk in plain language, what mobilizes one-third of the combat power, what all resources are shared , These are all things to fool people, we need to see the real sincerity!"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a while, and then continued: "You are experts, so you naturally know the value of the virus, so if you want to cooperate, that''s fine, but I want to see your sincerity¡ªtrue sincerity!"


    "..."


    Hearing the fallen words, Wesker in the fighter plane fell silent.


    Of course he knows the value of the black light virus!


    Unlike the T or G virus, the black light virus has almost unlimited growth, assimilation and regeneration capabilities. In their view, using the black light virus to create super soldiers is nothing more than a stupid thing, it is almost like using the most precious The material made a latrine, and it was still the kind that couldn''t flush automatically!


    If they can get the real black light virus, they will be able to develop new biochemical weapons and virus variants, and even develop corresponding enhancement drugs, and the overall strength of the umbrella company will definitely get a qualitative leap by then!


    Furthermore, if we can find a way to completely control this virus and spread it out, then even if those top powerhouses can be exempted from the virus infection, most creatures may not be able to escape the virus''s erosion, and eventually Will he become a "soldier" of their umbrella company?


    At that time, what forces in the world will be able to compare with them?


    But the problem is, judging from the attitude of these guys in front of me, if I don''t come up with enough bargaining chips to convince them, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get the black light virus from them!


    "What do you want?"


    Thinking of this, Wesker took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "As long as it is within our power, we will never refuse, but if it exceeds the limit of our ability, then we have no choice."


    "Resource technology sharing is a must. We must first see your capabilities and technologies to see if you have the qualifications to develop the black light virus. You need to swear that there must be no concealment in terms of technical information."


    Hearing Wesker''s words, Corruption said lightly: "Besides, there is no need for various materials and combat troops. These things are too tricky, and we will definitely not be able to play with you if we play with our minds alone. But you must make an oath to help us complete some things or fight some enemies when we need it. Of course, the number of times is not many, three times is enough!"


    "impossible!"


    Hearing the words of Depravity, Wesker directly refused without any hesitation: "There is no problem with sharing resources and technology, but I will do my best to help you fight three times... We know what you came to country M for, and we also know what you did in England. Things, you have too many conflicts involved. Although the umbrella company has some strength, if, as you said, it fights for you and offends all forces, then even the umbrella company may not be able to bear all these things. The pressure and revenge from the other forces!"


    Speaking of this, Wesker''s voice also became serious: "The virus in your hands can indeed give Umbrella Corporation a bright and strong future, but the problem is that if you do what you say, Umbrella Corporation may not even be able to survive now." If you can¡¯t hold on, what about the future?¡±


    "Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance, if you don''t even gamble, how can you have a bright future?"


    Wesker''s refusal was expected by the degenerates. In fact, he was born as a killer. Having seen many storms, he was better at dealing with this matter than Huang Shang, so he was not angry at being rejected by Wesker at this moment. Instead, he smiled lightly and said: "Of course, when it comes to cooperation, the most important thing is to talk about it. Do you think our conditions are harsh, so one person will take a step back, and the chance of three shots will be changed to two. Besides, when we need some basic help from you, you will also Can''t refuse, how?"


    "I''m going to ask my superiors for instructions!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Wesker was silent for a moment, responded, and then remained silent, as if he was really asking their superiors for instructions.


    "once!"


    After a while, Wesker replied: "This is our final bottom line. We can help you fight with all our strength, but this is under the premise of ensuring the safety of Umbrella Company itself. In addition, we can also send Some hidden forces support you, but we will not recognize them as members of the company!"


    Speaking of this, Wesker''s voice also became dignified: "I hope you can understand that this is our biggest concession, and it is also the wisest choice for you to cooperate with us. After all, looking at the whole world, if it comes to In the research and development of viruses, there is absolutely no force that can compare with us, after all, we are professionals in this area, so only by cooperating with us can you get better and stronger research results!"


    "Make a decision!"


    "Will you cooperate with us?"


    "Choose to cooperate, you can get a loyal and powerful ally!"


    "Otherwise, we will leave immediately!"


    ps: There is something wrong, the update is late, and the rest of the code words are a little later, there must be five more, please rest assured.

 Chapter 1617

    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Regarding the decision made by the Umbrella Company, it is not surprising that they fell. After all, the Umbrella Company is different from them. They are not from the M country, and at the same time, their power is not in the United States. If they are alone, if they really want to cause any trouble that they cannot bear, they can completely pat their ass and leave. , and with their strength, ordinary forces might not be able to keep them.


    But the Umbrella Company is a local force in Country M, with a big family and a big business. If it involves too much trouble and provokes too many forces, then with their strength, I''m afraid they really can''t handle it.


    So now they can agree to their own side to make a shot with all their strength, which is already a fight, and if they make any harsh demands, the other party will probably not agree, and even find another way to get the black light in the hands of Huang Chang and others Virus!


    As for the method, heh, with the umbrella company''s way of doing things, is it possible to come up with some good ideas?


    Because of this, at this moment, Corruption also agreed to the request of the umbrella company without hesitation, and reached a cooperation with them.


    "Then... wish us a happy cooperation!"


    Seeing that Corruption readily agreed to the conditions he proposed, Wesker was obviously stunned for a moment, but then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "As for the specific cooperation matters, you are welcome to go to the Umbrella headquarters in Denver to discuss. At the same time, I hope you can act as soon as possible, after all, the world is becoming more and more dangerous now, only by developing the virus in your hands as soon as possible, can we better deal with various dangers and challenges."


    "Denver? Well, I see!"


    Hearing Wesker''s words, Corruption nodded and said, "We will get there as soon as possible!"


    "In the words of you Huaxia people, then we... just wait for the good news?"


    After reaching a basic cooperation, Wesker also relaxed a lot, and even spoke a sentence in Chinese at the end.


    Afterwards, his fighter also accelerated abruptly, shooting towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Just like the Avengers and the Mechanical Legion are in a hostile relationship, the Umbrella Company also has its own enemies. The longer he stays outside, the more dangerous it is for Wesker, so now that he has completed the task, he naturally does not. Need to stay here for a long time.


    "This guy can speak Chinese well."


    Seeing Wesker leaving in a fighter plane, Corruption smiled.


    "You really want to hand over the black light virus to them?"


    But until this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you know the horror of the black light virus? If you hand this thing over to the Umbrella Company, then with the madness and ability of the Umbrella Company, no one knows what they will do in the end." Turning the black light virus into something terrible, I''m afraid things will become unmanageable!"


    "I handed over the virus to them, of course I am sure!"


    However, faced with Huang Chang''s question, Corruption smiled proudly: "I know the horror of the black light virus, so I have been suppressing the contagiousness of the virus before, but after this time I came back from the dead and was killed by that damned virus." After the guy practiced hard, my ability to control my body has been greatly enhanced now, and the black light virus is also a part of my body, so I can naturally control him better."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua paused for a moment, and then continued: "I can clearly feel now that the virus in my body is like the most obedient soldier, and I can control it..."


    "you mean?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the fallen: "Even if the virus is handed over to the umbrella company, you can still control the virus here!"


    "Well, this feeling is very strange, but I can be sure that no matter how they study these viruses, the replication has been modified, as long as I want, these viruses and their replicas and modified bodies can be manipulated by me!"


    Xiangyang nodded and said: "About this matter, the fallen angel once mentioned it to me. He said that the big witch Xiangliu is a master of poison, and his poison is one of the most poisonous things in the world. Similar to the zombie virus, it can erode and transform people. But under his control, whether it is these viruses or the by-products of the virus split research, they will be under his control."


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a while, and then continued: "It is said that in ancient times, a sect that was hostile to Xiang Liu got Xiang Liu''s virus and modified it in an attempt to use it against Xiang Liu himself, but in the end However, Xiang Liu easily defused it, and even applied all these poisons on that sect, which led to the destruction of that sect. Although my current strength is definitely not comparable to Xiang Liu, I have a special physique, and after going through After the special training of the fallen angel, I am still sure about controlling these black light viruses!"


    "Host, you are right about the fall, there are related records in Daozang."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Similarly, according to the analysis of the system, there is a 92% chance that Fallen can do this."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the words of Fallen and System, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Since you are sure that you can completely control the black light virus, it is indeed a good choice to cooperate with Umbrella Company."


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "In this way, we can not only immediately use the intelligence network, technical data and various resources of the umbrella company, but also let them make a full shot. What we do next will be of great help!"


    "More importantly, with the research and development capabilities of Umbrella Corporation, they will definitely be able to better tap the potential of the Black Light Virus, and at that time you can also indirectly control the lifeline of the Umbrella Corporation through the ability to control the Black Light Virus, so that Don''t worry about them turning against us after they get what they want!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang finally understands why Fallen has readily agreed to cooperate with Umbrella Company, because in the current situation, cooperating with Umbrella Company is of great benefit and harmless to them.


    "I understand it quickly, not bad, not bad, a child can teach!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s reaction, Corruption also smiled triumphantly.


    "Since this is the case, let''s change our goal and go to Denver to find an umbrella company to cooperate with!"


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang suddenly said: "After we cooperate with Umbrella Company and use Umbrella Company''s intelligence network to thoroughly understand the current situation and structure of country M, we are not in a hurry to go to Gotham again. And there is With the backing of Umbrella Corporation, even if we encounter any troubles and dangers in Gotham City, then we will have a stronger counterattack force!"


    ps: My daughter is asleep, please update, please support me!

 Chapter 1618

    Everyone had no objection to Huang Chang''s proposal, so they quickly changed direction and headed directly towards Denver.


    Denver is the capital and largest city of Colorado, M country, and it is also the prototype of "Raccoon City" in the "Resident Evil" series of movies, novels and games.


    Just like Gotham City today, Denver City has also become the home of Umbrella Corporation for this reason!


    It''s just that when Huang Shang and others came to Denver according to the map, they were taken aback by the city they saw.


    Because the city of Denver in front of them at this moment is simply a city of ruins and zombies. There are no traces of human existence in the city. Instead, there are countless zombies wandering around. It''s like an "Encyclopedia of Zombies".


    "Did you come to the wrong place?"


    Looking at the countless zombies in the city, Huang Chang was stunned.


    But soon he discovered the clue.


    Under the effect of his pupil technique, the mysteries of Denver were gradually exposed before his eyes.


    It turns out that there is a huge underground city under this abandoned city of zombies. The area of ??this underground city is at least two-thirds that of Denver, and it has been spreading downwards. With the complicated breath of life, it seems that there should be many people living in this dungeon.


    "Is this the legendary beehive?"


    Not only that, but there are also many zombies that appear to have strong long-range attack power on the ground at this moment. At this moment, they also regard Huang Chang and others as prey, and are ready to attack Huang Chang and others.


    "Stop!"


    However, at this moment, a familiar and cold voice suddenly sounded from the city.


    And hearing this sound, those bloodthirsty mutated creatures and zombies stopped attacking like the most obedient hounds, and then roared a little bit unwillingly, and then returned to the area where they lived before.


    "Wesker?"


    On the other side, Huang Chang frowned slightly when he heard the voice.


    Because that''s exactly Wesker''s voice!


    But the problem is that they rushed directly towards Denver after they parted ways with Wesker, but why did Wesker arrive in Denver before them? Could it be that the speed of Wesker''s fighter plane is faster than the speed of the coffin of the Virgin Mary in yellow clothes?


    Impossible?


    "Welcome to the headquarters of Umbrella Corporation, my dear partners!"


    Just when Huang Chang was slightly dazed, Wesker''s voice sounded again, and then the ruins of a building in the center of the city split open slowly, revealing a huge entrance under the ruins.


    "Please come in, we are waiting for you in the depths of the hive!"


    The next moment, a radiance lit up in the entrance, illuminating everything in the entrance.


    It was a large entrance that had obviously been transformed, not only were various automatic attack devices installed in it, but there was also a large console that looked like a large elevator.


    At the same time, there are many heavily armed soldiers in black combat uniforms standing guard at the entrance. The breath of life on these soldiers is extremely strong, even close to the legendary realm, but at the same time their breath is a little restless and chaotic. It seems that it is not the power obtained through self-cultivation, but more like the infusion of Some kind of potion, or some kind of instant method, made them have the strength they have now.


    "It seems that the Umbrella Company has two hands, and it can actually mass-produce quasi-legendary fighters."


    Sensing the aura of these soldiers and seeing their faintly red eyes, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a smile: "Let''s go, go and see the legendary beehive!"


    As soon as the words fell, he put away the coffin of the Holy Mother, and led the crowd towards the entrance of the hive.


    He wasn''t worried that the Umbrella Company would set any traps to deal with them, because according to the information they got from the Holy See, although the Umbrella Company was powerful, its overall combat power was about the same as that of the Wizarding Union in England. Even if the opponent has set up some kind of trap, with their strength, they can get out of the trap directly.


    After all, the most powerful part of Umbrella Company lies in their ability to research and develop viruses. Besides, their high-end combat power is not that strong. However, this is also related to their restrictions on virus materials. Although the zombie virus is powerful, it also has its own limits. Even with the ability of the umbrella company, it is difficult to use it to create a particularly powerful and obedient biological weapon. They are so eager for the black light virus in the hands of Huang Shang and others.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others entered the entrance of the hive.


    "Welcome to the hive, distinguished guests!"


    The moment Huang Chang and the others entered the hive, a mechanized voice suddenly sounded from the passage, and then rays of light shot out from somewhere in the passage, converging into a holographic projection and appearing in front of them before.


    The figure formed by the holographic projection is very immature, it looks like a cute little girl, but the girl''s expression is extremely cold, as if there is no expression, and there is no warmth in the eyes, just like a dead thing.


    "The Red Queen?"


    Looking at this face that left a deep impression on people in the movie, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    ps: The third update is here, and there are two more updates to continue to code, and I will send it to the company tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1619

    Anyone who has watched the "Resident Evil" series of movies will definitely have a deep impression on the red queen who looks fair and cute in the movie, but is extremely indifferent and cruel.


    Although the Red Queen is not evil to a certain extent, and even all he did was to avoid the spread of the virus, but the feeling of indifference down to the bone and treating human life as data still makes people shudder.


    It was also because of this that seeing the red queen who was almost exactly the same as in the movie appeared in front of her eyes, even Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Yes, dear guest!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Red Queen''s expression remained indifferent: "Under the influence of the power of faith, I have been shaped into a figure that is most suitable for absorbing and exerting power, and it is also the main control program of the beehive base today, but please Don''t worry, the virus is raging in the world now, my virus prevention protocol has expired, and I won''t do things like in the movie again!"


    "Have you seen that movie too?"


    Hearing what the Red Queen said, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but asked curiously: "By the way, you are an artificial intelligence, so you will naturally collect information on this...but I don''t understand it. !"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s tone also became a little cold: "Since you are an artificial intelligence, how can I be sure that you will not collude with Skynet and them? I just killed a lot of their mechanical soldiers before. But I don¡¯t want to be tricked by you without knowing it.¡±


    Before coming here, Huang Chang had been ignoring the special factor of the Red Queen. It wasn''t until now that he saw the Red Queen that he suddenly remembered that since the Red Queen is also an artificial intelligence, if he cooperates with Skynet, wouldn''t it be possible? Instantly manipulate the life and death of the umbrella company?


    "Guests don''t have to worry about this, I am an anthropomorphic image of the intelligent control program of the supercomputer of the hive base."


    Faced with Huang Chang''s doubts, the Red Queen still said indifferently: "Although I have a certain amount of intelligence, I don''t have independent emotions and independent control capabilities, which is hugely different from intelligent programs such as Skynet. Besides, In order to avoid this uncontrollable situation, the company has taken multiple protective measures in my program and host, and even borrowed the defense program from Tony Stark, so I will not be controlled by Skynet! "


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Hong Hou said, Huang Chang felt a little relieved.


    He doesn''t know much about the protective measures and procedures of the umbrella company, but he has strong confidence in Tony Stark''s defensive procedures. In the movie, Tony Stark could use Jarvis''s remaining programs to resist Ultron''s invasion, so now he can naturally resist the invasion of Skynet and other programs if he is prepared, otherwise he would not be able to fight against the sky. Net, Ultron, and the Decepticons have fought against each other for so long, and even gained the upper hand to some extent.


    In addition, the people in the umbrella company are not fools. Since they allow the existence of the Red Queen, they must be confident that there will be no problems with the Red Queen.


    "Guests please stand firm, now I will take the guests into the underground base!"


    After explaining for a while, Queen Hong activated the elevator and began to lead Huang Chang and others towards the underground base.


    Unlike the beehive in the movie, the beehive in Denver has obviously undergone substantial renovation and expansion. It is simply a huge underground city. At this moment, as the elevator continues to sink, through the transparent glass around the elevator, Huang Chang and the others could clearly see the size and prosperity of this underground city.


    The dungeon seems to be divided into many layers, and each layer has its own function. You can see the residents living in it, the busy workers, and the large number of medical personnel in white protective clothing. Obviously, not only the size but also the living population of this city far exceeds the beehive in the movie.


    "How many people are there in this dungeon?"


    As the elevator sank, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "After the latest round of expansion, the hive now has a total of 180 floors, with a maximum area of ??2.2 million square kilometers, including combatants, staff, civilians and R&D personnel, as well as high-level personnel, with a total of 273,421 people."


    Perhaps because they already knew about the cooperation between Huang Chang and others with the Umbrella Company, they did not have any reservations about the information, so they directly spoke out. At the same time, there was a holographic projection of a honeycomb in front of Huang Chang, and the scale was indeed astonishing.


    Later, the Red Queen went on to introduce: "The hive is divided into 13 areas, the main areas are the residential area, the researcher living area, the fighter living area, the high-level living area, the research area, the biochemical reserve area, and the weapon reserve area. Combat test area, resource reserve area, purification area, isolation area, dormant area, and a spare area!"


    Speaking of this, the Red Queen paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now the high-rise gate is waiting for you in the high-rise living area on the 150th floor!"


    "It''s really a huge project, and there are more than 270,000 people... There are more survivors in the hive than I thought!"


    Hearing the words of Queen Hong, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little emotional.


    "The Umbrella Company was established after the second sky change, and immediately improved the virus vaccine that came from Huaxia. Directly help people open their abilities and become a person with abilities."


    "Just like [Alice] in the movie, except that we have transformed special cases into universal vaccines and enhancements, and because of this, we gathered a large number of survivors at the beginning of the establishment of the hive, and borrowed With their strength, the defense of the hive has been stabilized, and as time goes by, survivors from nearby cities have basically gathered here, so the hive has become the largest survivor base in this state!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Red Queen explained: "Besides, the company is still using some hunted intelligent zombies to manufacture a second-stage vaccine, hoping to find out the reason why they have intelligence and replicate it, so that large-scale To make the zombies regain their sanity, and even restore their memories, so as to suppress the virus in their bodies, it is very likely that they will become human again."


    "Turning zombies back into humans? It''s a really good idea. If it can be done, it will be of great merit!"


    Hearing the words of Queen Hong, Huang Chang nodded, but there was a sneer in his heart.


    Umbrella companies will be so great? Even wanting to restore the zombies to humans at all costs?


    Are you kidding me?


    In his opinion, Umbrella Corporation may be doing more to find a way to control zombies on a large scale and turn zombies into zombie soldiers. Some signs of this can already be seen in "Resident Evil 3 Extinction".


    Of course, if the umbrella company can really find a way to control zombies on a large scale, it will indeed be of great significance to human beings.


    boom!


    At this moment, the elevators of Huang Chang and others trembled slightly, and then passed through the area filled with cold mist and dormant cabins!


    This should be the dormant area that the Red Queen mentioned before!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, I was too sleepy last night and fell asleep, the fifth update will be added during the day today, don¡¯t worry, absolutely!

 Chapter 1620

    Just like in the movie, the Umbrella Corporation in the last days still retains a large dormant area, which even looks even larger than in the movie.


    "Is this the sleeping area?"


    Looking at the large-scale dormant areas and the densely packed dormant warehouses in the dormant areas, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and asked the red queen, "Why do you need these dormant areas now that it''s the end of the world?"


    "It''s the kindling that the company left behind."


    Red Queen: "The end of the world is coming, there are too many crises, and the umbrella company is not strong among the many forces in the end of the world. Although it can be maintained now, it may still be destroyed at any time, so the company has reserved a dormant area."


    "Part of the dormant area is high-level or meritorious employees who voluntarily go dormant, while the other part is some high-level clones. If the company suffers a fatal blow, then these dormant chambers will be sent to various secret bases through special devices , and then continue to fall into a deep sleep, and will not wake up until the end of the dormancy period."


    "At the same time, the company''s data before its destruction and the memory of the original owner of the clone will be backed up urgently, and then injected into their minds, so that the company''s technology can be preserved as much as possible."


    Speaking of this, the Red Queen paused, and then continued: "This is the company''s last insurance, and at the same time, it can pass on the company''s fire as much as possible."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the Queen Hong, Huang Chang nodded, but felt a little disapproving in his heart.


    If the Umbrella Company is really destroyed, then these "fire seeds" in the dormant warehouse may not make much sense even if they survived by chance. role.


    Perhaps the umbrella company left these sparks just to leave a hope for themselves.


    It seems that their sense of urgency is indeed very strong, no wonder they will be so active to find themselves and others to cooperate. Only by obtaining the black light virus can Umbrella Corporation gain stronger self-protection capabilities and survive in this apocalyptic world where the strong are raining like rain.


    While Honghou was explaining the source of the dormant area to Huang Chang, the elevator continued to sink. Soon, they came to the high-rise living area on the 150th floor, and the elevator stopped at the same time.


    "plz follow me!"


    After stopping the lifting platform, the red queen led everyone out of the lifting platform and continued on.


    Just like in the movie, the high-rise living area maintains a low-key and luxurious layout style, and the air here is very good, not at all dull as the underground space should be. It seems that some advanced ventilation technology should be used.


    In addition, there are various antiques and famous paintings in this high-rise living area, and many of them are even familiar to Huang Chang, who doesn''t pay much attention to this aspect, but they don''t know whether they are genuine or imitation.


    "Welcome to Umbrella Corporation, everyone!"


    Under the leadership of the Red Queen, Huang Chang and others quickly came to a huge living room, and then the door opened, and a calm and slightly old voice came into Huang Chang''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang looked around, but saw five people sitting or standing in the huge living room waiting for them.


    Among the five people, the three sitting on the chairs are three old men. Their aura is not strong, and they probably only look like the lords. Moreover, the appearance of these three people, Huang Chang and others, also look very strange. , don''t seem to have seen them in the movie.


    However, the two young men and women standing behind the two old men, Huang Chang and others, looked very familiar.


    One of them is tall, wearing a black suit and wearing a pair of sunglasses. His face is serious and serious. There is a faint red light in his eyes behind the sunglasses, and he exudes a legendary atmosphere. This is a well-known figure from the Umbrella Company. It was also "Wesker" who negotiated with them on behalf of the umbrella company before!


    As for the woman next to Wesker, she is even more famous. Anyone who has watched the movie "Resident Evil" series will never be unfamiliar with her, because she is the absolute protagonist of the movie "Resident Evil" series¡ª¡ªAlice !


    "Alice?"


    Seeing Alice standing beside Wesker, Huang Chang and the others frowned suddenly, feeling a strong sense of disobedience in their hearts.


    Aren''t these two guys rivals? Why are they standing together again now?


    Could it be that there is something strange in it?


    "Today''s umbrella company is completely different from what people think of as an umbrella company!"


    At this moment, one of the three old men sitting in front of Wesker suddenly said: "I admit that in movies and games, Umbrella Company is a big villain, but this is not the original intention of Umbrella Company. The original intention of the company was to tap the power of viruses, develop the potential of the human body, and make human beings perfect. However, a lot of things happened afterwards, plus... huh, yes, plus the needs of the plot, that''s why Umbrella Company became In your impression, the kind of evil that does all kinds of evil and covers the sky with one hand looks like."


    "But now it''s different!"


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly, and then continued: "No matter what dark history the Umbrella Company has had, even if it was to clean the world and then monopolize the world like in the movie, the development of this world is obviously far behind. It is far beyond our control. Under such circumstances, the survival and continuation of human beings has become the most important thing, so we will distribute the various vaccines and enhancements we have developed to major gathering places for free, and will The formulas of these vaccines and boosters have been announced. It is no exaggeration to say that without us, the number of survivors in country M would be at least one-fifth, or even more!"


    "So, I hope you don''t look at the Umbrella Company with colored glasses anymore. We have completely changed. This can be seen from the fact that Alice is willing to join us, fight those monsters with us, protect human beings, and continue the human fire! "


    Afterwards, the old man took a deep breath, stood up, walked in front of Huang Chang, and stretched out his right hand: "I said this in the hope that we can cooperate sincerely, not only for ourselves, but also for our own sake." For the continuation of humanity as a whole."


    "Finally, introduce yourself!"


    "My name is Oswell E. Spencer, you can call me Dr. Spencer, and I''m also the founder of Umbrella Corporation!"


    ps: Make up for yesterday''s fifth update, okay, continue to code, there are still five updates today, if you can''t finish writing, continue writing after 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 1621

    "Dr. Spencer?"


    Hearing the old man''s self-introduction, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Although he has watched the "Resident Evil" series of movies and has a certain understanding of related games, he doesn''t know much about Dr. Spencer.


    "Don''t be surprised, he didn''t appear in the movie, but is just a character set in the background of the game. Because of this, he doesn''t get much power of faith, and his strength is not strong."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dazed look, another old man beside Dr. Spencer smiled and said, "It''s not just him, Edward and I are the same. Although we are one of the founders of the company, in terms of its strength But it¡¯s not as good as Wesker and Alice.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a while, and then continued: "Let me introduce myself, I am James Marcus, and the person next to me is Edward Siafort, if you don''t mind, you can call us Marcus or It''s Edward, of course, you can also call us Doctor."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing the words of the old man who called himself Marcus, Huang Chang nodded, and at the same time a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, in the field of vision of his pupil technique, Marcus, the seemingly gentle old man, is like a terrifying monster made up of countless worms. Under the original human body, there are countless black leeches. The shape of the worm is somewhat similar to that of the summer butterfly in the combination form of the purple electric mayfly, except that those black leeches are more slippery and disgusting!


    To be exact, this guy is no longer human!


    "In the original game plot, I directed Wesker and Dr. William to kill Marcus, and I was also killed by Wesker later."


    As Dr. Marcus''s voice fell, Dr. Spencer said again: "But all this has changed now. We used to kill each other for profit and hatred, but now we are standing together for the same purpose." Together."


    "This purpose is the continuation of the human fire!"


    Speaking of this, Dr. Spencer''s expression also became serious: "Not only us, but also Leon, Rebecca, Dr. William, Chris, Jill, etc., because of "Resident Evil", we have The inseparable connection is now standing together because of the same goal, becoming each other''s comrades-in-arms and backing."


    "Even Li Sanguang is here?"


    Hearing Dr. Spencer''s words, Zhuge Youlong beside him couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    He has also played the Resident Evil game. Although he has not played every version, he is no stranger to Li Ang, the most famous protagonist in the Resident Evil series, so he was shocked at the moment.


    "That''s right, but they are now hunting new intelligent zombies for the company as experimental subjects for researching new vaccines, and they can''t come back yet."


    Dr. Spencer nodded, and said: "Okay, after talking so much, it''s time for us to talk about business. I know you don''t trust our umbrella company, and I don''t blame you for that, who made our umbrella company notorious It is obvious, so we can all sign various oaths with you, and even help you fight a large-scale battle, and the only thing you need to do is to give us the virus and its information!"


    "good!"


    Regardless of whether the Umbrella Company has really "behaved" and started to fight for the continuation of the human fire, or they have other plans, this is actually not too important to Huang Shang and others, because their cooperation with the Umbrella Company is just Everyone takes what they need.


    What''s more, Corruption still has countermeasures in its hands!


    So after hearing what Dr. Spencer and the others said, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, and then "carefully" took out a reagent bottle containing a black liquid.


    This is the black light virus purified by corruption!


    And it''s the kind that didn''t suppress its contagion!


    "This is the original virus?!"


    Seeing the reagent bottle that Huang Chang took out, everyone present, except for Alice who seemed to be thinking about something all the time, who was a little dazed and ignored Huang Chang and the others, the faces of the other four showed obvious excitement and anticipation. color.


    As experts in virology and genetics, they know better than anyone how precious the virus in this reagent bottle is, and how important it is to the umbrella company.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they thoroughly understand this virus and use its power, the strength of their umbrella company will inevitably be improved by leaps and bounds. Top organizations, they will certainly not be inferior.


    "Yes, but you''d better be careful, this thing is much, much scarier than any zombie virus."


    Huang Chang nodded, then took out a mobile hard disk, and said: "Before you start this virus, you''d better look at the information in this USB flash drive, which contains a lot of knowledge related to the virus, but compared with the original virus, The current virus has undergone many times of evolution and refining, and it is more powerful and harder to control. If you are not careful, you may not need other forces to take action, and your umbrella company has already been swallowed by this virus."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Generally speaking, this virus is Pandora''s box. Once it is opened, the consequences will be unimaginable. You must be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, we are experts in this area, we will be careful!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified and careful look, Dr. Spencer''s expression also froze, took a deep breath, and then carefully took the USB flash drive and the reagent bottle containing the black light virus, and immediately put the reagent bottle into a Inside the small silver box, it was sealed.


    "Now, let''s sign the contract!"


    After receiving the black light virus, Dr. Spencer did not hesitate, and directly proposed to sign a contract with Huang Shang and others.


    Huang Chang and the others came here for this purpose, so naturally they would not refuse. Afterwards, the two parties also signed a series of blood oaths, which can be regarded as the complete implementation of the cooperation between Huang Chang and the others and the umbrella company.


    And after signing the contract and reaching a complete cooperation, the umbrella company did not hide it, and directly showed all their previous research results and technical information in front of Huang Chang and others.


    It was also until this moment that Huang Shang and other talents finally realized the background and strength of the umbrella company!


    ps: The update is here, please support me! There are four more, work hard to code, come on, work hard!

 Chapter 1622

    Most of Huang Chang''s understanding of Umbrella Company comes from movies, and only a small part comes from games. According to the information he got from movies and games, although Umbrella Company is very strong, it is not as good as those legendary companies. There is still a big gap between the superpowers. Even if the indiscriminate lethality of the virus is ignored, the biological weapon umbrella companies under them can''t even defeat some relatively powerful countries.


    It is also because of this that they are now cooperating with the umbrella company, in fact, more for their research and development capabilities for the black light virus and their intelligence network. As for combat power, they really don''t have much hope.


    But now seeing the information given to them by the umbrella company, they realized that they seemed to have underestimated the umbrella company.


    But in fact, if you think about it, if you can gain a firm foothold in the cruel end times, especially in this chaotic country where superpowers and superpowers appear frequently, the strength of the umbrella company is not as strong as the Avengers or the Justice League. But it must also have its own uniqueness.


    At this moment, seeing the "biochemical weapon" column of the umbrella company gave Huang Chang and others a lot of surprises.


    According to the information provided by the umbrella company, they have developed a total of 642 types of standard biological and chemical weapons and 172 types of non-standard biological and chemical weapons.


    Among them, standard biochemical weapons refer to those biological weapons that can be produced in batches, while non-standard biochemical weapons refer to those biological weapons that cannot be copied due to special reasons.


    The strength of these biological weapons varies. It does not mean that the standard biological weapons are necessarily weaker than the non-standard biological weapons. In fact, to a certain extent, the standard biological weapons are the foundation of the umbrella company!


    Among the 642 types of standard biochemical weapons, Huang Chang and others paid the most attention to five of them!


    They are [Tyrant X], [Licker X], [Hunter XI], [Flying Dragon VI] and [Cyclops VI].


    Among them, [Tyrant X Type] zombies are the evolution of Tyrants. Different from wild Tyrants, this [Tyrant X Type] that has been improved many times is not only larger in size and stronger in strength, but also has extremely high intelligence, and The claws and bones have become extremely hard, and even the Umbrella Corporation has injected many fighting skills into their brains, making them terrible killing weapons!


    In addition, [Tyrant X] has three forms. In the normal form, they wear armor made of special alloys. These armors have amazing defenses and have strong resistance to various elemental forces. They can be called humanoid tanks.


    And when the armor of [Tyrant X] is broken, or they encounter a dangerous situation, they will take the initiative to untie the armor. This layer of armor is not only a protective device for [Tyrant X], but also a suppressor for [Tyrant X]. After unlocking the armor, the virus activity in [Tyrant X] will be greatly improved, making them become Stronger, more agile, but also more violent.


    As for the third form, it is to completely burn the vitality of [Tyrant X], so that their strength can be completely erupted, and they have almost immortal recovery ability and strong infection ability in a short period of time, but the consequences of doing so It is [Tyrant X] that will lose control, unless the enemy is completely killed, otherwise they will not stop, and even if they stop, their vitality will still burn rapidly, and will eventually be completely wiped out.


    But at the same time, the power obtained by this kind of madness is also extremely powerful. According to the multiple tests of the Umbrella Company, [Tyrant Type X] usually has a combat power equivalent to that of a strong body repairer in the Lord Realm. Three forms, so even in the face of the legendary powerhouse can support a certain period of time, it can be regarded as the trump card unit of the umbrella company!


    And [Licker X-Type] is the same as [Tyrant X-Type], they are transformed by Lickers many times, but different from [Tyrant X-Type], [Licker X-Type] pays more attention to Speed ??and armor-piercing ability, their speed is extremely fast, and the claws have the characteristics of armor-piercing and demon-breaking, and they have three combat forms like [Tyrant X]. Once they enter the third form, their speed is extremely fast It is even comparable to the average legend-level powerhouse, and the attack is also extremely powerful, which can pose a certain threat to the legend-level powerhouse.


    In addition, the [Hunter XI] type is a relatively compromised biological weapon. It combines the advantages of the Tyrant and the Licker, but these advantages are not outstanding. It can be regarded as a comprehensive type of arms, but they have far The wisdom of the super tyrant and the licker, and knowing how to use various weapons and devices, and even how to set up traps, can be regarded as an upgraded version of the "Nemesis" in the movie.


    As for [Flying Dragon VI] and [One-Eyed VI], they are more special. [Flying Dragon VI] is very similar to the flying dragon that appeared in Resident Evil 6, but it is stronger and has elemental attack capabilities, just like a myth. It is the same as the legendary flying dragon, but it is only a weakened version of the flying dragon. But even the weakened version, coupled with its astonishing flying speed, extremely wide attack range, and tenacious vitality, is enough to deal with the legendary strong.


    And [One-Eyed Type VI] is a brand-new advanced zombie. This kind of zombie has completely abandoned the melee ability, but it has an extremely powerful mind control ability, which can control ordinary zombies, or attack them with spirit. More importantly, the mental interference and attack abilities of this kind of zombies can be superimposed. A [One-eyed Type VI] zombie can only hurt enemies at the lord level, but if the number reaches a hundred, it is considered a legendary powerhouse. will be greatly affected.


    Of course, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, these standard zombies can no longer pose any threat to them, and there are three reasons why they pay so much attention to these types of zombies!


    The first is that the Umbrella Company has sufficient reserves of biological weapons. According to the information provided by the Umbrella Company, among the biological weapons they can mobilize now, there are as many as one thousand of [Tyrant X] and [Flying Dragon VI] , and although there are only 800 [One-Eyed VI] zombies, the power they can explode together is extremely amazing. Adding 2,000 [Licker X] and [Hunter XI] zombies, even if it doesn''t matter Special individuals such as Wesker and Alice in the umbrella company, relying on these standard high-level zombies alone are enough to exert extremely strong combat power!


    And this combat power may be very important for their future actions!


    The second reason is that these high-level zombies are actually transformed from mutated zombies and mutated creatures. This technology is of great value. If it can be brought back to China, it will be a great deal for their Zhaoshan camp. development will also be of great help.


    As for the last reason, these zombies are useful to Huang Chang!


    Or rather useful for No. 2!


    Different from Huang Chang, because the second personality is a demon, he practiced some treacherous and evil methods, and when Huang Chang saw the information of these zombies, the second personality also directly sent him a voice transmission, saying He needs the method of making these zombies and a large number of high-level zombies for his own use. The purpose is to cooperate with the light battleship he is transforming, but he didn''t say how to use it, and Huang Chang didn''t ask.


    After all, Huang Chang has so many things to worry about now, it''s impossible for him to ask about everything. Besides, there is a system to help him check it out. Since the system didn''t warn him, he can still agree to the second personality.


    So later, Huang Chang copied the materials for making these high-level zombies, and at the same time asked the umbrella company for a large number of high-level zombies, put them in his own domain, and handed them over to the second personality for processing.


    After reading the information on these biochemical weapons, another series of products of the umbrella company also attracted Huang Chang''s attention.


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, there will be a third update tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 1623

    There are two types of the most famous products of Umbrella Company, one of which is of course various and powerful biochemical weapons, and the other is various powerful medicines developed by Umbrella Company!


    It is worth mentioning that the Umbrella Company has an achievement that is almost unmatched, that is, the more than 200,000 people living in their hive base, whether men, women or children, have all awakened their abilities and become real abilities!


    More than 200,000 supernatural beings, what a shocking number!


    It is precisely because of having such a large number of supernatural beings that the Umbrella Company''s underground hive can be built and expanded at such an astonishing speed, and this is also one of the important reasons why the Umbrella Company can gain a foothold in the last days.


    The reason why the Umbrella Company can achieve the awakening of all employees is precisely because they use a special medicine developed by the zombie virus-the awakening medicine!


    Just like Alice, who in the "Resident Evil" series of movies has a physique far beyond ordinary people under the influence of viruses and vaccines, and even possesses a strong telekinetic power, the Umbrella Company has successfully mastered the ability to use external forces to help people awaken. method. And more importantly, the cost of making awakening potions is not high, and the manufacturing method is not too complicated. As long as they have relevant data, most gathering places can independently manufacture this special potion.


    However, the Umbrella Company did not disclose the manufacturing method of the awakening potion, because this is their company''s most important trump card resource. Using these awakening potions, they can exchange many valuable materials with various forces. In addition, they have also arranged a lot of protective measures in the awakening potion. Even if they traded the awakening potion, unless the other party has the same scientific research ability as them, it is almost impossible to crack the formula of the awakening potion.


    And Huang Chang and others also realized the preciousness of this awakening potion. Although this potion is only useful for one awakening, it still has great strategic significance. If this potion and formula can be brought back to the Zhaoshan camp and mass-produced, then it can turn all survivors in the camp into supernatural beings just like the Umbrella Company.


    In this way, the comprehensive strength of the Zhaoshan camp will inevitably be greatly improved. More importantly, these newly awakened supernatural powers may not be too strong, but their supernatural powers will be of great help to the construction of the base. If some special abilities appear again, it will help the base even more.


    In fact, regardless of Umbrella Company''s intelligence support and strength support, the information on photobiological weapons and awakening potions is enough to make Huang Shang and others excited. It proves that the cooperation between Huang Shang and others and the umbrella company is a very wise choice.


    Later, Huang Chang and others continued to copy the manufacturing materials of the awakening potion, and took away 10,000 copies of the awakening potion for backup.


    On the other hand, the Umbrella Company can almost be said to be responsive to Huang Shang and others, or to be more precise, they have no time to deal with Huang Shang and others, leaving behind Wesker and Red Queen to provide Huang Shang and others with After all kinds of materials and supplies, Marcus and other veterans of the umbrella company and scientific researchers also took the black light virus to the laboratory with excitement and began to conduct various experiments.


    For them, the zombie virus has almost been developed by them to the extreme, which also makes their development of strength fall into a bottleneck, and the black light virus they have now means a new and unlimited future for them, so they must dig it out as soon as possible Unleash the true power of the black light virus.


    It''s just that the black light virus is much more complicated and dangerous than the zombie virus, so even with the scientific research capabilities of the umbrella company, it still takes a certain amount of time to thoroughly understand this virus.


    However, Huang Chang and the others are not in a hurry. After all, there is still about half a month before the next sky change, that is, the time to compete for the world tree fragments, so they still have time to wait here, and use the umbrella company by the way The intelligence network of Gotham City took a good look at the various strengths of Gotham City, so as to find the most suitable point of intervention, and finally entered Gotham City, disturbed this muddy water, fished in troubled waters, and took away the World Tree fragments.


    So in the next few days, Huang Chang and others stayed at the Umbrella Company, waiting for the research results of the Umbrella Company, while studying the various forces in Gotham City.


    Although Huang Shang and the others already knew that there were many powerful forces in Gotham City and that they were in chaos, they were surprised to find that the situation in Gotham City was even more chaotic and dangerous than they had imagined.


    Today''s Gotham City is already the place with the most and strongest superpowers in the entire M country. Even powerful forces such as the Umbrella Company cannot gain a firm foothold in Gotham City, so they can only choose Denver as their own. where the base is located.


    Like Fog City, Gotham City is also the "dragon vein" where the power of belief in M ??country gathers, but this dragon vein is also affected by some kind of power, and has not fully awakened, and has even been suppressed and divided into many parts. Each part All are occupied by a powerful force.


    Among them, there are six most powerful forces!


    They are the Avengers Alliance headed by Iron Man and others; the Justice League headed by Batman; the Super Villain Secret Society headed by Lex Luthor and assembled a large number of super villains; ; the Brotherhood of Mutants headed by Magneto, and the "Joker"!


    That''s right, apart from the first five famous forces that are full of superheroes or super villains, the sixth force in Gotham City was founded by the "Joker".


    And anyone who knows some DC comics or movies will definitely be familiar with this super villain who occupies the number one villain popularity list in M ??all year round!


    This is a crazy, cunning, and extremely scary guy!


    Especially for Huang Shang, who is a veteran comic fan, he would rather be an enemy of any one of the previous five major forces, and he absolutely does not want to have any relationship with the clown!


    That guy is just too crazy and too scary!


    It is almost the only existence that can kill gods with a mortal body. In the eyes of the clown, the greatest pleasure is to play games with psychopaths in bat suits. Even if they are as strong as Superman, they are just "low difficulty" in his eyes. "It''s just a game!


    One can imagine how terrifying this guy is!


    ps: Here is the update, please support, okay, it''s past two o''clock, I''m so sleepy, there are two more to come to the company tomorrow morning to make up, people who work overtime can''t afford to be hurt.

 Chapter 1624

    "What a mess..."


    After reading all kinds of materials about Gotham City from Umbrella Company, Huang Chang suddenly felt a headache.


    This city is so chaotic. Superheroes and supervillains can be said to be everywhere, and they are extremely difficult to deal with, and they are even huddled together. In this case, they want to go to Gotham City to fight for the World Tree Fragments are bound to encounter a lot of trouble.


    More importantly there is another thing...


    "Wesker!"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang put down the information in his hand, and asked Wesker, who had been entertaining himself and others, "I have a question, how did you know that we will come to country M, and even know our approximate location?"


    This is also the most curious thing about Huang Chang. It is understandable if Doctor Strange can find him, but how did the Umbrella Company know that they would come to Country M and find them so accurately?


    You must know that they were extremely secretive when they left the Holy See. In addition, they also used the Coffin of the Virgin and the town word formula to drive along the way, and even added Xia Die''s Gu insects to conceal the smell and traces. It can''t be said that there are no people who can find them, but at least it can''t be a technology-oriented force like the umbrella company, right?


    "You don''t know yet?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wesker was obviously taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and said, "We were negligent about this matter, I thought you already knew about it... Regarding the fact that you will come to Country M on behalf of the Holy See, It¡¯s basically known by now.¡±


    Speaking of this, Wesker paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, we also know that you came to country M to help the Holy See seize a very important treasure in Gotham City... Because of this, the eyeliners of many forces have already gathered in Gotham City today. Even not long ago, there have been many battles in Gotham City. Some eyeliners sent by foreign forces were completely eradicated. Their fate... Miserable!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing Wesker''s words, Huang Chang''s face changed.


    Why is it already known that they went to Country M instead of the Holy See, or even to Gotham City? Even these people know that they came to Gotham City to seize a certain treasure?


    Do you want to tell everyone that they are trying to capture the world tree fragments!


    Who the hell did this?


    Who is behind their backs?


    Could it be the Holy See?


    For a moment, a trace of doubt flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, but then he dispelled it.


    Although it is said that only the Holy See knows their purpose and direction best now, the problem is that it is absolutely impossible for the Holy See to betray them at this time, otherwise doing so will only make it more difficult for the Holy See to seize World Tree fragments!


    This kind of behavior that harms others and benefits oneself is definitely not something the Holy See will do!


    So, is it Loki?


    But this is also unlikely, Loki has already signed the Blood Oath of Heaven with them, let alone the consequences of violating the Blood Oath of Heaven, as far as Rocky himself is concerned, he is probably more eager than anyone else to get the World Tree Fragments, how could he dismantle his own platform at this time?


    But apart from Loki and the Holy See, who else knows their movements and purpose in coming to Country M?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but asked Wesker, "Who on earth sent this news?"


    "I don''t know. The world is too chaotic now, and there are various intelligence channels, so we can''t be sure where the information came from in the first place. We only know that some intelligence organizations received the news at the same time."


    Wesker took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "In addition, based on some clues, we suspect that the source of the information may come from one of the most mysterious existences in DC comics¡ª¡ªThe Phantom Stranger."


    Speaking of this, Wesker paused slightly: "Although it is impossible to confirm whether this information is given by Phantom Stranger, the ability to let this information enter the databases of various intelligence organizations at the same time has proved that This person''s strength is powerful."


    "Besides, those things you did in England can be found out if you are interested, and the battle between the Holy See and Poseidon has exposed some information, so now there are many people in Gotham City. People and forces are preparing to [welcome] your arrival."


    Wesker emphasized the tone of the word "welcome". Obviously, in his opinion, Huang Shang and others have become the target of public criticism. If they enter Gotham City rashly, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    This is why Umbrella Company is so eager to find Huang Shang and others for cooperation, because they are worried that if they do not cooperate with Huang Shang and others earlier, once Huang Shang and others enter the muddy waters of Gotham City, they are afraid I don''t have time to work with them anymore.


    "The Phantom Stranger?"


    Hearing the name from Wesker''s mouth, Huang Chang frowned.


    He has a deep understanding of DC comics, and is also a big fan of Batman, so although the name Phantom Stranger is very unpopular to most people, he is no stranger to it!


    This is an extremely mysterious, even weird existence in DC comics.


    He seems to have existed since ancient times, eternal and eternal; he can travel through time and space and even go to heaven and hell, he is everywhere and omnipotent, but he always walks alone, as if a person who can stay in everything strangers outside.


    No one knows his origin, and no one knows who he is working for. The only thing he knows is that this person is very powerful, and he will always show up at critical moments to warn or help the Justice League. In addition, he was also the one who found Billy for the wizard Shazam, making him a new generation of Shazam.


    In the eyes of many DC fans, the identity of the Phantom Stranger and the real name of the clown can be said to be the two biggest mysteries in the DC world. This shows how mysterious and powerful this so-called Phantom Stranger is!


    Just why did The Phantom Stranger get involved with them?


    Or is it that all of this has nothing to do with Phantom Stranger, but just a cover-up thrown by others?


    So if it wasn''t the Phantom Stranger, then who leaked their information?


    For a moment, Huang Chang was full of doubts and felt a headache.


    He can even imagine what kind of scene they will face when they enter Gotham City!


    Facing the treasure that even the Holy See is fascinated by, those super villains will never miss it, right?


    And clowns...


    That guy would absolutely love to see Gotham''s fragile balance thrown into disorder, chaos, madness, and darkness!


    It was in his nature after all!


    ps: There are a lot of things today, headache, update, continue to code!

 Chapter 1625

    "I know that you are responsible for the task of the Holy See and must go to Gotham City, but from the standpoint of partners, I advise you not to go to this troubled water."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s complexion changed, Wesker suddenly said: "The situation in Gotham City is already very chaotic, and your going to Gotham City will only make things more troublesome. I don''t know if you and Tony What agreement did Tucker reach, but I want to tell you that just relying on a Tony Stark, or even the Avengers, there is no way for you to gain a foothold in Gotham or even win the treasure."


    Speaking of this, a red light flashed in Wesker''s eyes behind the sunglasses, and then he continued: "The treasure that can make the Holy See''s heart will naturally also make other forces'' hearts, and there will be many strong people and forces. At the same time, those guys who claim to be righteous will also be hostile to you in order to prevent the situation from completely getting out of control, and even expel you from Gotham. More importantly, when the Holy See forcibly took away the Book of the Dead, this incident not only made the Holy See in M The power of the country is almost completely wiped out, and you have offended a large number of lunatics, now that you are here on behalf of the Holy See, those lunatics will come to trouble you in all likelihood!"


    "At that time, when you enter Gotham, you can almost be said to be enemies. In this case, with your strength, even with the help of Tony Stark, I''m afraid it will be difficult, let alone a treasure hunt. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to protect myself.¡±


    "I declare in advance that the company will not be an enemy of the forces in Gotham City for you at that time!"


    To be honest, Wesker really doesn''t want Huang Shang and others to go to Gotham City now. You must know that they have just obtained the "gold mine" of the black light virus, and it is the time when they need the most time and energy to tap the potential of the black light virus. They have fully developed the potential of the black light virus, and it is not too late to start troubles after their own strength has greatly increased.


    If Huang Shang and the others went to Gotham City to take that muddy water now, not only would Huang Shang and the others have trouble protecting themselves, they would even bring huge troubles to the umbrella company with a high probability. In this case, they are absolutely unwilling seen.


    "I see, I will consider this matter."


    Hearing Wesker''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    Of course he knows how dangerous it is to go to Gotham City now, so he will not completely count on Tony Stark and the Avengers, after all, there is still a Doctor Strange who has great hostility towards him!


    In this case, if he wants to go to Gotham City to win the treasure, then he must find more allies.


    In this way, Wonder Woman, who once owed him a favor, may be a breakthrough, but the problem is that just like Doctor Strange in the Avengers League is hostile to him, there is also a Sea King who has a "deep hatred" with him in the Justice League!


    Headache, headache!


    For a while, Huang Chang only felt his head hurt more and more.


    This task can be said to be the most difficult task he has faced since the end of the world. Once he gets involved in it, even with his strength, if he is not careful, he will end up in pieces.


    Gotham City is too dangerous and chaotic!


    confusion!


    correct!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed from Huang Chang''s mind, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes!


    If the Avengers or the Justice League can''t find a breakthrough, then he may be able to find another breakthrough...


    Although, that would be very dangerous, even equivalent to walking a tightrope!


    But compared with the danger of not being able to control the situation in Gotham City and getting trapped in it, this danger may be worth taking!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang clenched his fists and had an idea in his mind.


    ...


    In the next two days, Huang Chang and the others did not leave the Umbrella Company, but waited for the Umbrella Company to hand over the "biochemical weapons" and awakening potions they requested, while using the Umbrella Company''s intelligence network to learn more about Gotham today. The situation in the city, in order to make corresponding preparations.


    Judging from the information from the Umbrella Company, the situation in Gotham City has not improved, but has become more and more chaotic.


    Although there are not many forces who know about the fragments of the World Tree, they are by no means the only three, the Holy See, Poseidon, and the Asa Protoss. , and Huang Chang and others suddenly came to country M. Many forces may have guessed that the World Tree fragments are in Gotham City, and thus sent many eyeliners and powerful people here, but they did not know this aspect. The forces of the situation also sent a lot of people here. After all, if the Holy See can send people to seize the treasure with such fanfare, and there are strong people secretly obstructing it, then no matter what the treasure is, it is definitely a top treasure!


    For this top-level treasure, those powerful forces will not miss it!


    But as the saying goes, raptors do not overwhelm local snakes. Although these forces that dare to covet treasures are not weak, and some are even extremely strong, their base camp is not in country M after all. Even if they find a way to send the strong here, they can mobilize In addition, many forces underestimated the chaos and strength of Gotham City, so these new strongmen who flooded into Gotham City quickly clashed with the local "lunatics" and "supervillains" in Gotham City. The conflict eventually caused a lot of casualties!


    Of course, at the same time, many strong people in Gotham also died, but this also aroused the xenophobic hearts of the local strong people in Gotham. That is to say, Huang Shang and others and the Holy See behind Huang Shang and others have developed great resentment and hostility!


    According to the information obtained by the Umbrella Company, many powerful people and forces have claimed to prevent Huang Shang and others from entering Gotham City, and some even claim to kill Huang Shang and others. It is conceivable that if Huang Shang and others enter Gotham City , then the trouble they face will be even greater than they had imagined before.


    However, when the crowd was raging and almost made Huang Shang and others fall into a situation where everyone was shouting and beating, someone actually stood by Huang Shang and others, and welcomed Huang Shang to come to Gotham City to "play". I will have a good time with Huang Chang.


    It''s just that this person is the one Huang Chang fears the most and the one he doesn''t want to face. He is DC''s well-deserved No. 1 villain, and he can be called the most popular super villain star in the United States - the clown!


    ps: Here is the update, ok, I finally made up for yesterday¡¯s fifth change, crying to death, continue to code words, there are still five changes, it is estimated that there will be two to three changes after 12 o¡¯clock, and the rest will be made up tomorrow morning, and then tomorrow Write tomorrow''s fifth watch during the day, work hard, come on, work hard!

 Chapter 1626

    The clown chose to stand on Huang Chang''s side, which was not beyond Huang Chang''s expectations. In fact, this is the behavior that really fits the clown''s style!


    The clown does not do things for fame or profit, but to return all things to chaos and freedom. Of course, it can also be said that everything he does is just for fun!


    And in his opinion, Huang Chang is a very fun person!


    More importantly, the clown knows very well that if Huang Shang and others arrive in Gotham City, Gotham City, which has become very fun because of the appearance of Huang Shang and others, will definitely become more fun!


    Of course, the reason why the clown dared to openly stand on Huang Chang''s side, even without being afraid of the public opinion in Gotham City, was because the clown not only had enough strength and enough madness, but also because no one knew where he was at all. , Even if it is as strong as Batman and the Justice League, it can only follow the clown in circles, and the clown jokingly calls it a "good dog" who smells and runs away.


    To put it simply, the clown is the kind of existence that doesn''t show up easily, but Gotham City is shrouded in his terrifying shadow, even if there are so many super villains in Gotham City, even if Lex Luthor''s IQ is so high, powerful He is so big, and even has enough charisma to recruit various powerful villains under his command to form a secret society of super villains, but the clown is still the well-deserved number one villain in Gotham City, and at the same time, he is also the most troublesome person for all forces.


    Whether you are a decent or a villain, you are not willing to deal with the clown, a lunatic, because you never know whether the clown who smiled at you one moment will directly blow your head off the next moment!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang didn''t feel happy even though the clown was openly on Huang Chang''s side now. On the contrary, this would make many powerful people and forces in Gotham City even more hostile to him.


    Therefore, after collecting enough information and obtaining the desired biological weapons and awakening potions from the Umbrella Company, Huang Shang refused the persuasion and persuasion of Wesker and other Umbrella Company executives, and left Denver directly.


    However, after leaving Denver, Huang Chang and others did not immediately go to Gotham, but came to a nearby town.


    They are waiting for someone!


    Whoosh!


    After resting for several hours, accompanied by a violent sound of piercing through the air, a slim and beautiful figure pierced through the void and came to Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed.


    The visitor was none other than Wonder Woman who once owed Huang Shang a big favor on Paradise Island!


    At this moment, the guardian silver bracelet in Wonder Woman''s hand was blooming a little bit of brilliance, and this brilliance complemented the guardian ring in Huang Chang''s hand, and he used this to connect with Wonder Woman.


    "You guys are really here..."


    Seeing the crowd headed by Huang Chang, Wonder Woman''s beautiful face showed a look of distress, her beautiful eyebrows were also slightly frowned, and she said with some headaches: "Do you know that you have caused a lot of trouble now? trouble!"


    "Didn''t you say you gave me the opportunity to come to the United States to find you?"


    Seeing Wonder Woman''s headache, Huang Chang smiled lightly.


    "But I didn''t expect you to bring such a big trouble to country M!"


    Wonder Woman glared at Huang Chang angrily, obviously in a bad mood.


    "I''m sorry to cause you trouble, beautiful lady, this guy is really troublesome, don''t worry, I will teach him a lesson for you!"


    And at this moment, although he could not be called a "hungry ghost", but he had a high pursuit of beauty, when he saw Wonder Woman''s almost perfect face, his golden pupils flashed with fire, and then he walked away. Come forward, put on a polite attitude, and said: "I heard about the beauty of Wonder Woman, but I didn''t expect to see you today, and I realized that in front of the real beauty, any gorgeous rhetoric is nothing. Pale!"


    "Go away, I hate undead creatures!"


    However, upon hearing the words of depravity, Wonder Woman showed a hint of disgust.


    He is the daughter of Zeus, has the blood of God, and naturally has an instinctive aversion to things like skeletons.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing Wonder Woman''s words, Corruption almost didn''t run away. Then he gritted his teeth and walked away angrily.


    At the same time, he secretly vowed in his heart that he must quickly change back to his original appearance, otherwise this appearance would be worse than death for him.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business, why did you ask me?"


    After provoking the fall, Wonder Woman shifted her gaze to Huang Chang again, and asked, "If you say that you are for the mission of the Holy See, then I am sorry to tell you that I can''t help you too much on this matter." many."


    Speaking of which, Wonder Woman paused for a moment, and then continued: "The commotion and trouble you have caused is too great, and now Clark and Wayne are already devastated by this matter, and the clown actually helped You talk, which also makes them feel less fond of you... Besides, don''t forget Arthur, that guy really wants to tear you apart, so I can at most let Clark and the others not take the initiative to trouble you for the time being, As for other forces, I don''t have much to do. To be honest, if I hadn''t stopped them, Clark and Bruce might have come to trouble you."


    "Is that so... I see, thank you!"


    Hearing what Wonder Woman said, Huang Chang''s eyes sank slightly.


    Although the reaction from the Justice League was within his expectations, it was inevitable that he felt a little depressed when he heard what Wonder Woman said.


    If there is no support from the Justice League, then even if Tony Stark supports him when Doctor Strange has an opinion on him in the Avengers, it is impossible for him to use his own strength to fight against so many superpowers and superpowers in the M country. super strong!


    "Okay, I need to go back, the situation in Gotham City is very chaotic now, I have a lot of things to deal with, my God... this is all trouble caused by you!"


    "Also, I''m here to tell you this. If you really insist on going to Gotham City, for the sake of Paradise Island, I''ll do my best to keep you safe!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Wonder Woman shook her head and persuaded: "Finally, I advise you not to go to Gotham City, the development of things is beyond everyone''s control, and Gotham City is in chaos. The current situation and powerful forces cannot be faced by you and your partners alone. You should report the matter to the Holy See and ask the Holy See for assistance. Otherwise, if you enter Gotham City now, it will simply be It¡¯s not much different from being sent to death!¡±


    "My God, why do I owe you favors!"


    After finishing speaking, Wonder Woman shook her head again, jumped up with a headache all over her face, and shot towards Gotham City at an extremely fast speed.


    As she said, there are too many troubles in Gotham City now, and she has no time to chat with Huang Chang and others here!


    PS: The update is here, there are nine more updates today!

 Chapter 1627

    "What!"


    As Wonder Woman left, Huang Chang and Fallen cursed almost at the same time.


    The fall is of course because of Wonder Woman''s attitude towards him before, and Huang Chang''s is because of the attitude of the Justice League towards him!


    This meeting with Wonder Woman made him, Huang Chang, realize that the current situation was more severe for them than he had imagined at first.


    If Wonder Woman didn''t lie, then this also means that Batman and Superman are even ready to deal with him. Thanks to Wonder Woman''s intercession, they temporarily dispelled the idea of ????taking action against Huang Shang and others.


    But Wonder Woman''s face is so big, if Huang Chang and others dare to go to Gotham to cause trouble, then Superman and Batman will most likely not let him go.


    Could it be that they can only count on Iron Man and the Avengers?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then took out a communicator, ready to establish communication with Tony Stark.


    This is the communicator he got from the Umbrella Company. After all, in the current situation, it is impossible for them to enter the Stark Building in Gotham City to negotiate with Tony Stark as they agreed with Tony Stark before, so they just Can use the communication device to establish a connection with Tony Stark.


    "Wow, it''s you guys, it''s a bit beyond my expectation."


    The communication was quickly connected, and then a holographic projection screen of Iron Man appeared in front of the communicator, but he was obviously taken aback when he saw Huang Chang and others in the screen, and then immediately waved his hand and shouted: " Jarvis, encrypt the communication, prevent anyone from eavesdropping on this communication, and don''t let anyone find out their location."


    "Yes, sir!"


    "The communication encryption system has been activated!"


    "The bait has been released!"


    ...


    The next moment, the familiar voice of "Jarvis" in the movie sounded from the communication channel.


    "Okay, no one can eavesdrop on our calls now."


    After finishing all this, Tony Stark, who seemed to be improving some equipment, put down the materials in his hand, then picked up a bottle of drink and took a sip before continuing: "I was worried that you would come to Gotham to look for me stupidly, Now it seems that you are much smarter than I thought...you did the right thing, and it saved us all a lot of trouble."


    "I know the current situation, I just want to ask, is the cooperation we agreed before still counting?"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked.


    "You have a problem with me!"


    Speaking of cooperation, Tony Stark put down the drink in his hand, wiped the sweat on his forehead with a towel, and said: "The trouble you have caused is much bigger than I imagined. I just hoped that you would mess up Gotham." This puddle of water will allow us to fish in troubled waters and get rid of those unstable factors, but who would have thought that you are more than just stirring up muddy waters? They will all be swept away by this big wave."


    Speaking of this, Tony Stark paused slightly, and then continued: "Go back, or let the Holy See send enough forces, so that the situation here may be restored to balance, but the chances are not great... ..."


    "Why?"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    "Because the Holy See is also in trouble now!"


    Tony Stark shrugged his shoulders and said: "The previous battle between the Holy See and Poseidon not only severely injured Poseidon, but also completely angered Olympus. Although the legendary Zeus and the others have not yet awakened, this The forces cannot be underestimated, and they have launched revenge against the Holy See in the past two days."


    "In addition, the Holy See seems to have provoked the Asa Protoss. I don''t understand. Didn''t they say that they attacked Poseidon to help the Asa Protoss save their talents? How could they suddenly turn against each other again? In short, the Asa Protoss It also put a lot of pressure on the Holy See."


    "Then there is Satan, the old friend of the Holy See. It is said that the Holy See has made Satan suffer a lot, and devils have always been revengeful, so they took this opportunity to find trouble with the Holy See."


    "Anyway, the Holy See is in a state of desperation right now, and may not be able to take care of you."


    Tony Stark obviously has his own intelligence network. After finishing some of the information he got at the moment, he also sighed and said: "So you should go, even the backers behind you are in trouble now, relying on you alone What can we do? After you leave, we will slowly find a way to calm down the chaos. As for the treasures of Gotham City, hehe, don¡¯t count on this, let alone whether you can get it. You really won¡¯t be able to leave with that thing after you get it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Tony Stark paused for a moment, and reminded again: "Also, you''d better stop using electronic communication equipment, I can help you block it when communicating with me, but if you are talking to me If other people communicate, they may be locked in every minute, you must know that there are many people in Gotham City who are waiting for you and even ready to come to you!"


    "Thank you for reminding!"


    After listening to Tony Stark''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a long time before nodding.


    "That''s it, the matter of cooperation, unless the Holy See comes forward and mobilizes stronger forces, it can only be temporarily put on hold, because now for you, the gate of Gotham City has been closed, if you force it, you will only You''re going to have blood on your head."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s silent look, Tony Stark also sighed.


    He had originally hoped to use the power of Huang Chang and others to break the balance between Country M and Gotham City, and then restore order, but now it seems that these guys have already made the situation completely out of control before they even arrived in Gotham City. Tan''s words, let alone rebuilding order, I''m afraid that the entire Gotham may be destroyed.


    So the cooperation is naturally impossible to continue!


    This is not only his attitude, but also the attitude of Captain America!


    As for Raytheon, this is even more so. Don''t forget that now that the Asa Protoss has fallen out with the Holy See, he will naturally not want to cooperate with Huang Shang, the "running dogs" of the Holy See.


    After some conversation, Tony Stark also turned off the communication.


    "..."


    Seeing Tony Stark turn off the communication, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then took out the platinum ring from the Holy See and established a link with the Vatican.


    After connecting to the Vatican''s communication, Huang Chang told the pope about the current situation in Gotham and the predicament they were facing, and asked the pope to send stronger forces to support them. Only when they have enough power to deter all forces, can they not be besieged by all forces after entering Gotham, and then there will be a glimmer of hope for competing for World Tree fragments.


    But as Tony Stark said, the Holy See is also in trouble now. The Olympus Protoss, the Asa Protoss, and the demon lineage headed by Satan seem to have made an appointment to attack the Holy See at the same time. The power was not damaged to the root, but it was also overwhelmed for a while. Many strong men were restrained in various places, and there was no spare power to support Huang Shang and others for the time being.


    Faced with this situation, the Pope has no good solution. He can only write a "empty check" to Huang Shang and others, promising to resolve these matters as soon as possible, and then send people to support Huang Shang and others, and let Huang Shang and others If people continue to carry out their tasks, they promise to continue to put pressure on the major ancient capitals of China, so that they dare not take action against Huang Shang''s Zhaoshan base and the brothers who stayed in China.


    This is a promise on the surface, but it is actually a threat!


    It means that if Huang Chang and the others don''t continue to carry out their tasks, then the Holy See may even stop putting pressure on Huaxia. By that time, the Zhaoshan camp and Liu Xin and others who stayed in Huaxia may be in danger.


    "What!"


    After being "threatened" by the Holy See and ending the call, everyone in Huang Chang couldn''t help yelling again, especially Huang Chang, who clenched his fists and his eyes became cold.


    I originally thought about cooperating with forces such as the Justice League and the Avengers Alliance, even if it is to pay a certain price, helping them get rid of some powerful enemies in exchange for their support, but I did not expect that these forces would not even have a chance to cooperate. Not to him!


    In that case, don''t blame him!


    If you don''t "open the door" to me, then I will demolish your "house"!


    PS: An update is here, okay, there are eight more!

 Chapter 1628

    "Brother Huang, what should we do now?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang fell silent and clenched his fists, Bi Xia couldn''t help asking.


    Although his strength is second only to Huang Chang and Hua Yuan, but after all, he is young and lacks experience, so he can''t think of any way to deal with this kind of predicament.


    "What should I do? Cold salad!"


    At the same time, Corruption snorted coldly: "Aren''t one or two worried about this and the other and refuse to cooperate? Okay, then let''s play a big game. I will spread the black light virus in Gotham City completely. At that time, all the residents of Gotham City will be infected into monsters, and then I will see what those guys can do!"


    His temper was not very good, coupled with being stimulated by Wonder Woman before, rejected by the Justice League and the Avengers, coupled with the threat from the Holy See, this made him extremely agitated by the skeleton form He was on the verge of breaking out, and as long as Huang Chang agreed, he would immediately turn the entire Gotham and even the entire M country into a real purgatory on earth!


    "No, what you do will only anger them thoroughly, and it will attract their endless revenge."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words of depravity: "You have to know, it''s not that there are people who have the ability to destroy a city, a country, or even the whole world like the black light virus. The reason why these people don''t The use of this ability is due to the scruples and constraints on each other. Just like nuclear weapons before the end of the world, several major countries can have them, but who will use them easily?"


    "If you use this ability in country M now, then others can also use this ability in China. At that time, everyone will have no restrictions, and then the whole world will not be far from being destroyed."


    Huang Chang has a very clear understanding of the power of the fallen black light virus. According to some experiments they have done before, and the comprehensive experiments conducted by the umbrella company in the past two days, they know that the black light virus can not only infect humans, but also infect monsters. Clans and zombies, even the first-time awakened supernatural beings cannot be completely exempted, which also means that once this virus spreads, more than 90% of the species in the world will be affected or even directly infected and controlled!


    And there are many wonders in the world, and this extremely destructive ability is not unique to degeneration. If degeneration uses this ability unrestrainedly first, the consequences will be the same as those caused by a big country detonating a nuclear bomb before the end of the world. Consequence, that is the world "nuclear level"!


    "Then what should I do, I can''t advance, I can''t retreat, I''m waiting here foolishly!"


    In fact, Luo Xiang also knew that what Huang Chang said was reasonable, but at this moment, there was really a fire in his heart with nowhere to vent!


    Not just depraved, but also Huang Chang and others. Now the pressure and hostility from all sides have almost driven them crazy!


    "Not being able to use the black light virus doesn''t mean we can''t use other methods!"


    Hearing the degenerate words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his tone became icy cold: "According to the time, it''s almost Halloween in the West. If that''s the case, let them have a happy Halloween!"


    "Halloween???"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was taken aback, wondering what the current situation had to do with Halloween.


    "Fallen, can you use the nail-headed seven-arrow book that you got from the Dongting Dragon Lord''s treasury back then?"


    Huang Chang didn''t answer their words directly, but turned to Xiang Xiang and asked.


    "That thing, I haven''t used it before. It should work, but it feels like it''s just some fragments, and it''s useless to the real strong."


    I almost forgot about the depravity of the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads. Anyway, after this thing was integrated into his body, it has been obediently. Cursing for several days is only useful, and it is useless against too strong targets. Even once the curse is easy to be noticed, it is dangerous. If he has this skill, he can just rush up and smash the opponent to death with two punches, so why bother? Haw was unnecessary.


    "That was in the past, now that your cultivation has improved, the power of this thing will be even greater, and you can even use blood essence to activate it, making it even more powerful!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    The system has said that the witch tools of the Wu tribe can be activated and repaired with the blood of the Wu tribe. Although it is definitely impossible to repair treasures such as the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book with the current level of cultivation, it can be activated by overloading. The power of this treasure!


    "You''re trying to get Laozi''s blood again. Laozi is already a skeleton. Do you still want to squeeze blood from the skeleton?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen Cursed angrily, but then asked again: "Forget it, as long as you can beat those self-righteous guys, let''s bleed some blood, what do you want me to do!"


    "It''s simple, I need your blood to help me curse some people, or more precisely, a bunch of lunatics!"


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and said, "But it''s not here. It''s too close to the umbrella company. Let''s go to the depths of the nearby Rocky Mountains. It''s more convenient to do things there!"


    "Walk!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang didn''t give a specific goal, and led everyone towards the boundless Rocky Mountains in the distance.


    The Rocky Mountains, also translated as the Rocky Mountains, are the backbone of the American Cordillera Mountains in North America. They are composed of many small mountain ranges and are known as the "backbone" of North America. They run more than 4,800 kilometers from north to south. One of the largest mountains.


    Now affected by the aura and changes in the sky in the last days, the Rocky Mountains, which were relatively sparsely vegetated, are already lush and lush. There are a large number of mutated creatures and monsters living in them. At the same time, they are more dangerous than those monsters and mutated creatures. Indians with magical powers.


    According to the system, the Indians should be one of the descendants of the Wu tribe, but they are considered relatively remote descendants. After the end of the world, these Indians were influenced by the power of faith, coupled with their blood inheritance, they already possessed extremely strange abilities and powerful strengths, but because they were not used to contacting outsiders, they basically lived in these Among the deep mountains.


    However, whether it is those mutated creatures or monster races, or the Indians who were massacred by the white people of M country, they all have a strong hostility towards the people of M country, so this is also a forbidden area of ??M country. Will easily get in here.


    With the speed of Huang Shang and others, they soon came to the depths of the Rocky Mountains.


    At the same time, Xia Die''s Gu worms have already killed and expelled the nearby mutated creatures, and have confirmed that there are no traces of any living people within a radius of 100 kilometers. I''m afraid no one will notice if a guided missile is detonated.


    And this is exactly what Huang Chang needs!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are still seven updates, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1629

    "What are you doing here in the deep mountains and old forests? Are you doing BBQ?"


    Looking at the open space that had been cleared out by Huang Chang, Corruption lowered its skull and asked.


    "BBQ, you big-headed ghost, you have turned into a skeleton and still want to eat!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang complained angrily, then waved his right hand, and a black book appeared in front of him.


    What''s weird is that this book looks very ordinary, not even half of the aura or energy fluctuation escapes, but facing this book, everyone present with extremely keen perception felt a chill in their hearts, as if they were facing the book. Like a bottomless abyss!


    This is Huang Chang''s book of life and death!


    It''s just that after merging with the book of death, the aura of the book of life and death has become more restrained, and the power contained in it has also become stronger!


    "Fallen, I think you will bleed a little later!"


    After taking out the book of life and death, Huang Chang turned his head and reminded Xiang Hua: "Thank you for your hard work, let''s get the book of seven arrows on nails."


    "Every time I hear you say this, I feel like I''m going to be betrayed by you!"


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders, and then streaks of golden light and blood light shone from his body, and then these golden lights and blood light gathered together and turned into that broken piece of "waste paper".


    However, it is different from the situation when Luo Xiang first obtained the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book. Now the words on this "waste paper" have become much clearer, but these words seem to be written with flowing blood. Constantly changing on this "waste paper", and when people''s eyes converge on this waste paper and the bright red text, it will make people feel as if their eyes have fallen into a black hole or an abyss. Sinking into it, the feeling of being unable to extricate yourself!


    Obviously, with the improvement of the power of the fallen and the warming of the blood of the witch clan in his body, the remaining pages of the nail-headed Seven Arrows Book have also recovered some of their strength!


    "Do you still remember the Book of the Dead that I got from the Vatican''s treasury before? It was actually a part of the fragments of the Book of Life and Death, and now I have integrated it into the Book of Life and Death."


    After Jiang Luo took out the broken pages of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, Huang Chang looked solemn and said, "Because of this, those murderers and lunatics who signed contracts with the Book of Death before now also have part of their souls imprinted. It fell into the book of life and death."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Only this soul mark, the power of the Book of Life and Death alone can''t help them, but if you add your Book of Seven Arrows, the situation will be very different." Different!"


    "No way, those people in Gotham City have treated you like this, and you actually help them deal with those demons and goblins with kindness? Are you out of your mind, or are you a bitch?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help cursing: "Beforehand, you want the Holy Mother to follow you, don''t drag me, my blood is not for those bastards!"


    "You have been with me for so long, do you think I am a person who repays evil with virtue?"


    Huang Chang sneered coldly, and said: "With the power of the Book of Seven Arrows and the Book of Life and Death, coupled with the soul imprints of those murderers, even if they can''t be killed, they can still cause them a lot of trouble, or even wipe them out." Destroying part of their souls is unacceptable for any strong person, so we can use this to threaten them and ask them to do something for us!"


    "They don''t necessarily agree!"


    However, after hearing what Huang Chang said, Zhuge Youlong, who had watched some similar movies, couldn''t help but said: "Brother Huang, they are all murderers and real lunatics. Threats may not be of much use to them. They''re more likely to go all out with you first."


    "Of course it''s not just threats, but also lures!"


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he said, "Remember that I was looking at the information from various parts of M country in the Umbrella Company. According to the information, these guys have been suppressed by the Avengers, the Justice League, and many superheroes in Gotham City. , I already have a deep grudge against those superheroes in Gotham City, and if given the opportunity, they certainly wouldn¡¯t mind adding some trouble to those superheroes.¡±


    "In addition, Gotham City is the city with the largest population and the largest number of powerful people in country M, and this is undoubtedly the best killing place for those murderers. They can even use the souls and blood of those strong people Come and strengthen yourself quickly."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more icy, and at the same time, he exuded a murderous intent: "So as long as I give them a chance, they will definitely not miss this horror carnival!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then their expressions varied.


    Judging from Huang Chang''s words, he seemed to be planning to let these murderers and monsters enter Gotham City to make a big fuss, but wouldn''t Gotham City be turned upside down, and even lose their lives and blood flow like rivers?


    Of course, it is undeniable that this is a good way to break the current predicament. These murderers will definitely make the superheroes and super villains in Gotham City overwhelmed, and they will not care about dealing with Huang Shang and others, but will this method... ¡­


    Thinking of this, the soft-hearted Bi Xia, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei all frowned, while Xia Die, who had been educated differently since childhood, did not care much about the life and death of strangers and enemies, and the more dark-bellied Zhao Ren and Fallen were There was no big touch, but a slightly strange look at Huang Chang.


    The method is a good method, but this method does not seem to be in line with Huang Chang''s previous style of doing things.


    He used to have a lot of scruples, and generally rarely used such cruel and dark methods.


    Is it because of too much pressure? Or is it because you are worried about those brothers in the Zhaoshan camp?


    "Okay, fall, cooperate with me!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was contemplating his plan, and didn''t notice the strangeness of the crowd. Then he waved his hand and started flipping through the book of life and death, and sacrificed the order of life and death, and began to write on the pages of the book of life and death that belonged to those murderers. name them!


    Friday the Black ¨C Jason Voorhees!


    A Nightmare on Elm Street - Freddie C***!


    "Moonlight Panic" - Michael Myers!


    The Texas Chainsaw Massacre - Thomas Hewitt!


    "Ghost Baby" - Chucky, Tiffany!


    ...


    ...


    But at this moment, as Huang Chang wrote the names of the murderers in the book of life and death, the book of life and death also began to bloom with thick black light, and then the black light turned into black mist, and began to linger above the book of life and death. In the black mist, hideous, terrifying, distorted and blurred figures formed one after another!


    This is the figure of those murderers!


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, yum!

 Chapter 1630

    "It''s now, fall, curse them!"


    As Huang Chang wrote the names of those murderers in the book of life and death, the book of life and death changed, and finally formed a black mist and a terrifying figure lingering in the black mist.


    "I know, I know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although the fallen mouth responded lazily, the movement of his hands was not slow, and his right hand suddenly pressed on the broken page of the nail-headed Seven Arrows book, and at the same time, there was a sudden surge in the golden skull palm. Endless crimson rays of light poured into the remaining pages of the Nailhead Seven Arrows book crazily!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the infusion of the majestic Qi and blood transformed by the fallen essence and blood, the remaining pages of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book also began to tremble violently. It was filled with scarlet blood, and finally these blood condensed into a phantom of a book!


    boom!


    The next moment, streaks of bloody light shot out from the phantom of the Book of Seven Arrows, and these bloody lights turned into blurred scarecrows, and the names of Freddy and other murderers also appeared on these scarecrows!


    "Host, it''s now!"


    Seeing these scarecrows take shape, the voice of the system immediately rang in Huang Chang''s mind!


    "Book of Life and Death, go!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also acted immediately, urging the book of life and death with all his strength!


    The next moment, the book of life and death became even more radiant, and the black mist that condensed Freddy and the others began to spread to the scarecrows at an extremely fast speed, covering the scarecrows, and finally Freddy and the others were in the black mist. The figures of people have also been integrated into the scarecrows corresponding to their names, making those scarecrows come alive!


    "Degenerate, worship them!"


    As the phantom of the murderer condensed from the book of life and death merged with the corresponding scarecrow, Huang Chang also immediately shouted at the fallen.


    "I know, I know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption was also speechless and began to worship those scarecrows.


    And with every fall, the black light and blood light on the scarecrows will become more intense, and their expressions will become more and more vivid, and even an anthropomorphic look of pain will appear on their faces.


    "Go on, don''t stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shouted again.


    "Damn, I always feel like you''re messing with me!"


    Although he was making complaints, Corrupt still worshiped those scarecrows again and again, and at the same time, the power of blood in his body was still pouring into the book of seven arrows, maintaining the power of the book of seven arrows , It also makes those scarecrows more and more "real".


    "Bi Xia, set up the formation and block the surrounding area!"


    "Zhao Ren, summon the Balrog dwarves to prepare for the battle, and at the same time build the inner demon forbidden array!"


    "Xia Die, create a Zerg army, train Gu insects to prepare for battle!"


    "Others guard me!"


    While Fallen worshiped those scarecrows again and again, Huang Chang also issued a series of orders, and finally said in a deep voice: "It may not be long before Freddy and the others will show up, and at that time, with the power of these murderers Personality will definitely fight one game first, only if we can withstand their offensive, we are qualified to negotiate terms with them!"


    "knew!"


    "good!"


    ...


    Although there are still some different opinions on Huang Shang''s plan to use these murderers to raid Gotham City and completely disrupt the situation in Gotham City, but now that Huang Chang has already acted, Bi Xia and the others have nothing else to do. The choice is to start to set up formations and build a defense line around here as Huang Chang said, and Xia Die also started to summon the Gu worm army, and even used the corpses of monsters and mutant creatures in the mountains that the Gu worms hunted before. Cultivate an army of Zerg, and prepare to face the killers who may appear at any time.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hey ha ha!"


    Just as Huang Chang had guessed, after falling into worship for about an hour, there was movement in the forest near them, and a series of creepy and crazy laughter came out.


    "I know this laughter, shit!"


    Hearing this laughter, Zhuge Youlong was the first to react, his face changed, and he shouted: "This is the laughter of those ogres in "Fatal Turning", it is absolutely true, this voice was at that time Leave me a shadow!"


    "Fatal Turn" is one of the famous plasma films in M ??country. The murderers in it are not immortal like Jason or Freddy. The ability to withstand and the overall quality of the body are stronger than ordinary people.


    Of course, they also have a feature, that is, cannibalism!


    However, it is worth mentioning that although this kind of ogre is far less powerful than Jason or Freddy, the shadow and fear it leaves on the audience is no less than the former two.


    Because according to the famous "Uncanny Valley Theory", the closer to humans, the easier it is for humans to feel fear, just like many people have clown phobia. This kind of murderer is closer to ordinary people than Freddy or Jason, so the fear they bring to people is also stronger!


    It is also true that this series of movies even came out to the seventh, and there are so many fans!


    "Fatal turn... Now that some people have shown their heads, the rest will appear in a short time!"


    Hearing the weird laughter that kept ringing from all directions, Huang Chang was unmoved, and said with a cold expression: "Degenerate continue to worship, leave them alone, these guys will show up soon!"


    At this moment, it shows the benefits of Huang Chang''s letting Bi Xia and Zhao Ren set up a double restraint. Under the strict seal of this double restraint, even a treacherous and unpredictable demon as strong as Freddy will never be able to escape. Unknowingly rushing to Huang Chang and the others, this also gave Huang Chang and the others enough buffer time, so they don''t have to worry about being attacked by those murderers!


    "Bye, bye, bye, you big-headed ghost!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help but curse again, but still continued to worship those scarecrows.


    At this moment, the depravity has already worshiped countless times, and those scarecrows can hardly even be called scarecrows, they are more like living people, with flesh and blood appearing on their bodies, which looks extremely strange.


    At the same time, just as Huang Chang said, with the appearance of those murderers in the fatal bend, treacherous and evil auras also began to emerge from the surrounding mountains and forests, and moved towards Huang Chang like a sea tide. Waiting for people to rush in, besides that, there were also faint screams and beast roars from the mountains farther away. It seemed that some people or animals encountered something extremely terrifying and were dying. Same!


    Obviously, those are the murderers who are coming from farther away!


    After working hard to arrange this situation, the "guests" that Huang Chang was waiting for were finally coming!


    PS: The fifth update is here, put my daughter to sleep first, and continue to code later, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1631

    As time went by, the changes in the jungle around Huang Chang and the others became more and more intense. Not only there were bursts of howls of ghosts and wolves or crazy screams of laughter, but also bursts of violent cracking sounds and dense footsteps It sounded, as if there were many people shuttling and running in the nearby mountains and forests!


    "Oh, there are quite a lot of people..."


    Hearing the dense voice, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly: "It seems that they can''t bear it anymore!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, some figures shot out from the surrounding jungle at an astonishing speed, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others.


    There are quite a few of these "people", about 20 or 30 people, and they don''t look like any terrible killers. They even hold various weapons in their hands, including swords and guns. They look more like Human survivors.


    In addition, their aura is not strong, and it is generally at the level of one or two awakenings. This kind of strength is naturally outstanding in the early days of the end of the world, but it is very average in today''s world.


    What Huang Chang noticed was that these survivors seemed to have lost their minds at this moment, their eyes were red, and they frantically charged towards where Huang Chang and the others were.


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold.


    "They''re just being controlled!"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia couldn''t help but say something, then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Om!"


    This is exactly his special skill - the six-character mantra!


    Om!


    With Bi Xia''s current strength, the six-syllable Daming Mantra he activated was extremely powerful. With his deep shout, his voice began to echo throughout the world, and at the same time, bright golden lights shot towards those crazy people. The survivors swept away. Afterwards, under the shroud of golden light and the washing of the sound waves, those survivors with red eyes and crazy appearance gradually woke up one after another, and a trace of clarity appeared in their eyes!


    Afterwards, these survivors just woke up from a big dream, looking at everything around them in a little confusion, as if they still haven''t figured out what happened.


    "Hahaha!"


    However, before these survivors came back to their senses, a few real ogres had rushed out of the jungle amid bursts of strange laughter, pressed these survivors to the ground, and then used seemingly ordinary but The extremely sharp nails forcibly tore apart the bodies of these survivors, and began to chew and eat in front of Huang Chang and others.


    Just a blink of an eye, these survivors turned into corpses all over the ground!


    And those ogres are still jumping on these survivors and devouring their flesh and blood frantically!


    "It''s them...but there are a lot more of them!"


    Seeing those ogres with strange shapes, as if they had undergone some kind of mutation and radiation, Zhuge Youlong swallowed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    This is almost the shadow of his childhood.


    But now there are thirty-four ogres alone, even more than the group of survivors who rushed out before. You must know that there were not so many ogres in the movie "Fatal Turn" before. !


    "What''s so strange about this? The routines of horror movies in country M are basically the same. There are several light-mutated ogre families, such as the one in Fatal Bend and the one in Geshan Youyan. These are still famous, and the unnamed ones are still famous. I don''t know how many there are."


    At this moment, Corruption curled his lips and said, "But these guys'' eating is really as bad as ever."


    He has spent most of his life abroad, and he has spent most of the time abroad in country M, so he is not unfamiliar with these horror movies and the like. He naturally knows how much people in country M like to watch such movies. type of stuff.


    Especially if some beautiful women are taken away, it will be even more popular.


    "If you''ve just killed them, they''ll die quicker."


    On the other side, Huang Chang said to Bi Xia indifferently: "Since these people have fallen into the hands of those ogres, they will definitely not end well. Being able to kill them is also a relief for them."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was speechless for a moment, but looked at Huang Chang with a more dignified look.


    Something is wrong!


    Brother Huang is definitely in trouble!


    In his opinion, although Huang Shang in the past could be as cold as winter to the enemy and would not show any mercy, he still maintained a heart of compassion for some innocent human beings. Those people can see it, and because of this, they have ridiculed Huang Chang for being sympathetic and so on several times.


    But although today''s Huang Chang looks the same as before on the surface, and his attitude towards them is still the same, but he seems to have become colder and indifferent to other people.


    If it is said that Huang Chang''s previous plan to subdue a group of murderers to wreak havoc in Gotham City was a helpless act of pressure, then Huang Chang''s indifference towards these innocent survivors just now It has been proven that something is wrong with Huang Chang. If you change to the previous Huang Chang, even if you can''t save these human beings, you won''t be so indifferent, but you should feel indignant!


    What the hell happened to him?


    Could it be that he was occupied by the second personality?


    No, it''s impossible, if the body is really occupied by the second personality, then at least there will be some visions. After all, the cultivation path of the second personality is completely different from that of Huang Chang. This may be hidden from others, but it will definitely not be hidden from myself who has a pair of "wisdom eyes".


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia finally couldn''t help asking: "Brother Huang, what''s wrong with you, why do you feel like a different person?"


    "Is there? I don''t feel any difference?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then checked his body subconsciously, and frowned after confirming that there was nothing unusual, then asked, "I''m fine, why are you asking so suddenly?"


    "You were not like this before!"


    Bi Xia knew that there was definitely something wrong with Huang Chang, and he himself hadn''t realized the problem, so he immediately said: "You in the past would never make such a dark and cruel plan, and you would never sit back and watch dozens of people Innocent people were tortured and killed without moving, Brother Huang, your behavior just now was too indifferent, as indifferent as a stranger!"


    "yes!"


    The so-called authorities are obsessed with bystanders, Huang Chang was also shocked when he heard Bi Xia''s words at this moment, and he reacted!


    Bi Xia is right, the former him would never be so indifferent to life!


    You must know that although his plan is perfect, the consequences cannot be controlled. It may even turn the entire Gotham City into a purgatory on earth, causing countless innocent people to die in this accident. If it were the past, he would have to leave This step will inevitably be entangled and hesitated for a long time, how could it be possible to make this decision as easily as just now?


    What''s more, why didn''t the tragic death of those dozens of people just cause a slight touch in his heart!


    He never did this before!


    How is this going!


    PS: I slept with my daughter and fell asleep by myself. I was embarrassed. I just woke up. The sixth update is here. Damn, I¡¯m so sleepy...

 Chapter 1632

    "System, what happened to me? Is it a demon playing tricks?"


    After realizing the mutation in himself, Huang Chang immediately asked the system.


    Now in this situation, only the system can help him!


    "Don''t rely on me for everything, I''m busy with my body, so I don''t have time to talk to you!"


    But before the system could reply, the cursing voice of the second personality had already sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Host, this matter has nothing to do with the demon!"


    Then, the system''s voice sounded again: "Does the host still remember the inherited sword light that he absorbed before?"


    "You mean it has something to do with that sword light?"


    Speaking of that sword light, Huang Chang thought of the experience of dying thousands of times before, and his expression became even more ugly: "Could it be the ghost of that fallen angel?"


    "The host doesn''t need to worry too much, this is just a side effect of absorbing that sword glow."


    However, Huang Chang thought too much, and the next moment the system said again: "The murderous aura contained in that sword light is too strong, although the host has absorbed the essence of the sword light now, and stored the murderous aura that could not be absorbed into the death sickle , to warm up the killing intent and sharpness of the death scythe, but even so, that killing intent inevitably affected the host, which is why the host''s temperament changed slightly."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But this is not a bad thing. To be honest, the host was too soft-hearted before. Now that his temperament has become a little colder, it may be more helpful to the host. What''s more This effect is not permanent, with the willpower and soul strength of the host, it will take at most another week or two to fully recover."


    "So that''s the case, there''s still a week or two left..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Although I know that this incident was not intentionally harmed by someone, but just an inevitable side effect, the feeling of being affected by this kind of emotional personality is still a bit bad.


    "Of course, if the host really wants to get rid of this side effect as soon as possible, it is not completely impossible. Buddhism is best at soothing people''s hearts and quelling murderous thoughts. With Bi Xia''s help, the recovery time of the host can be greatly shortened, even as long as three to five It will be back to normal in a matter of days.¡±


    Sensing the unhappiness in Huang Chang''s heart, the system reminded: "However, the system minds that the host relies on his own strength to ease this killing intent. This is also a kind of mental and soul training for the host itself, and it will be of great benefit to the host in the future. More What''s more, according to the analysis of the system, given the current situation in M ??country and Gotham City, the efficiency and success rate of the host''s work in this state will be much higher than in the normal state. And for the sake of those survivors in the Zhaoshan Camp.¡±


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "This mission is very important to the host. If it fails, not only will you not be able to get the space gem in Loki''s hand, but you will also not be rewarded by the Holy See." Appreciate and trust, this will have an extremely adverse impact on the future development of the host!"


    "I see!"


    Now Huang Chang is under the influence of the sword glow killing intent. Although his reason has not been affected, his temperament is much colder, and his scruples about some things and the kindness in his heart have also weakened a lot, so after hearing the words of the system, After that, he made a decision without hesitation for too long.


    The system is right. Only in this state can he face the various challenges in front of him better.


    As for whether I will regret it after returning to normal... If I can''t pass the current test, then maybe the result will make me regret it even more in the future!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang patted Bi Xia''s shoulder beside him, and said, "Don''t worry, the fallen angel left a sword light in my body before, and although I dispelled the sword light, the killing intent in it will inevitably affect When it comes to me, there is a slight change in my temperament, and it will recover in a few days."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are used to seeing life and death in the last days. They are not really angry or nervous because of the deaths of those survivors just now. They are worried about Huang Shang''s state. Don''t worry too much.


    "Ahahahaha, old friends, we meet again!"


    Just as Huang Chang was explaining to Bi Xia, a familiar and crazy laughter suddenly sounded from the mouth of an ogre, and then the ogre raised its head, facing Huang Chang and others hundreds of meters away. He sniffed his nose vigorously, and then said with a strange smile: "Tsk tsk tsk, I smell a familiar smell on you, what is this smell, let me think about it... By the way, it''s our own smell!"


    "Witnessing the death of your own kind in front of your eyes without being moved, what do you think is the difference between you and us?"


    "Welcome to the world of madmen, ahahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the ogre also walked towards Huang Chang and the others step by step.


    "Freddie? Playing the manipulative trick again?"


    Seeing the ogre walking step by step, and hearing what the ogre said, Huang Chang smiled coldly, unmoved.


    Don''t say that he is affected by the killing intent now, and he won''t pay too much attention to this aspect. Even in a normal state, he won''t be stimulated by Freddy''s words.


    "The attitude of seeing old friends is really indifferent..."


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, your souls seem to be more delicious, I really want to have a good taste!"


    "However, if I''m not wrong, with your personality, since you dare to lure us all here, you must have made some preparations!"


    "Let me see if I guessed it right, ahahaha!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was unmoved, the ogre under Freddy''s control chattered a few words again, and finally burst out laughing, and accelerated towards Huang Chang and the others.


    His speed is so fast, and without any defense, he looks extremely crazy!


    Boom!


    However, when the ogre was only about 50 meters away from Huang Chang and the others, he suddenly seemed to hit a transparent and solid wall, covered with blood and dried blood, and his extremely sloppy body suddenly slammed After a pause, there were bursts of bones breaking in the body. At the same time, the body was rebounded and fell to the ground because of the violent impact. Even the neck was obviously twisted at an angle, which looked extremely strange.


    But then, as if the ogre didn''t feel any pain, he stood up while supporting his twisted body, and at the same time let out a low smile: "Bingo, it seems that I guessed right, hehehe... ..."


    PS: I was too sleepy yesterday and fell asleep. I have a lot of things to do today. Let¡¯s start coding now. Let¡¯s work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1633

    "..."


    Looking at the ogre whose whole body was twisted by the impact, Huang Chang and the others were speechless.


    The strength of this ogre is quite average, and its strength is around the lord level. If the controlled survivors were not attacked just after waking up, the real one-on-one ogre might not be the opponent of those survivors .


    It is also because of this that the violent impact and the rebound effect of Bi Xiabu''s magic circle caused the ogre to be severely injured in an instant.


    But Huang Chang and the others also knew that this ogre was just cannon fodder sent by Freddy, and the real body of this guy did not know where he was hiding.


    But Huang Chang is not in a hurry!


    "Can''t you come out? Let''s see how long you can hide!"


    In the past times when Huang Shang and others fought against Freddy, Freddy was in the dark and they were in the light, and Freddy took the initiative, but this time the initiative was completely in Huang Shang''s hands.


    Because he has the Book of Life and Death, the Book of Seven Arrows, and a trace of the soul marks of Freddy and others!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up: "Don''t you like skins, okay, let you have enough skins!"


    After finishing the words, Huang Chang waved the death scythe in his hand, condensed some pure and sharp black lights on the blade, and lightly stroked the scarecrow that was almost exactly like Freddy.


    "Ah, damn it, you damn bastard, what are you doing!"


    The black light flicked across lightly, and on the left arm of the scarecrow appeared a very fine scorched mark, as if it had been scorched by a raging fire, and it seemed to have been corroded by strong acid, and with the appearance of this scorched mark, The ogre controlled by Freddy also trembled all over, and then clutched his left arm, as if enduring some kind of severe pain, let out an angry roar.


    "As you can see, the initiative is now in my hands!"


    Seeing the ogre''s face full of pain and roaring angrily, Huang Chang smiled and said, "I forgot to tell you that the Book of Death that was taken away by the Holy See is now in my hands, and you all happen to be related to Death. The book of death has signed a contract, so I can use the trace of soul imprint you left in the book of death, I can do many things now, such as this..."


    After speaking, Huang Chang waved the death scythe again, leaving a mark on Freddy''s scarecrow.


    "Ahhh, damn it, stop it, you bastard!"


    Under the influence of the Book of Seven Arrows and the Book of Life and Death, the scarecrow has already had an extremely close connection with Freddy''s soul, although even if Huang Chang destroys the scarecrow, it will not threaten Freddy''s life, and even He caused minor injuries to Freddy, but while he was hurting the Scarecrow, the pain from the soul level was not easily bearable!


    So as Huang Chang cut across the scarecrow''s face for the second time, the ogre controlled by Freddy also covered his face and roared angrily!


    It looked like he was in real pain!


    "Don''t think that you can threaten us with this, even if you completely destroy the imprint of your soul, it won''t hurt us much."


    Seeing that Freddy was in severe pain, a small figure suddenly jumped out of the jungle and landed on the ogre''s shoulder.


    This is a very ordinary-looking anthropomorphic toy doll. The doll is about forty centimeters tall, wearing a T-shirt and denim overalls, and even has some freckles on its face. It looks cute, but his The expression was extremely ferocious, and at the same time, he held a shining kitchen knife in his hand, which made it extremely strange and evil all of a sudden.


    "Chucky? I know you. You are not only famous in country M, but also have many fans in China."


    "But... I really hate you!"


    Looking at the doll who appeared, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold: "You''re right, I can''t kill you with just this soul imprint, but...it will hurt!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang swung the death scythe for the third time, this time across Chucky''s scarecrow''s face.


    "Damn it, MDFU... CK!"


    Chucky didn''t realize how intense the pain Freddy had just endured until now, and he couldn''t help but cover his face and scream and roar: "I''m going to tear you apart, I''m going to gouge your eyes out and stuff them in you Go inside my PY, I want to... ah, damn it!"


    It turned out that before he finished cursing, Huang Chang slashed his mouth again, making him cover his mouth and scream.


    "Okay, now the situation is very clear, if you don''t want to suffer, then let''s have a good talk!"


    Seeing Chaqi''s painful look, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, and then said with a smile: "I''m here this time, because I want to cooperate with you once!"


    "cooperate?"


    "Using pain to threaten us?"


    "Hey, boy, you made a mistake!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Chucky, who was full of pain, roared crazily: "What I hate the most is when someone threatens me!"


    Whoosh!


    After the words fell, Chucky jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    Boom!


    The next moment, Chucky, like the previous ogre, was blocked by the Buddhist formation arranged by Bixia, as if he had hit an invisible wall, and was blocked in mid-air, which looked a little ridiculous and funny.


    But then Chucky directly swung the bright and sharp kitchen knife in his hand, and stabbed fiercely at the barrier in front of him!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the seemingly ordinary kitchen knife in Chaqi''s hand stabbed forward a lot!


    "Um?!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia''s face changed: "Brother Huang, there is something wrong with that ghost boy, his knife seems to be able to weaken the defense of my formation!"


    Just at the moment when Chaqi stabbed his Buddhist barrier with a knife, he clearly felt that the Buddhist barrier seemed to be affected and weakened by some kind of force, and its defense strength dropped a lot in an instant, otherwise it would be just It is even impossible for a legendary powerhouse to stab the kitchen knife into the barrier so easily!


    "Exorcism!"


    "Smash the devil!"


    After exclaiming in surprise, Bi Xia''s eyes froze, his hands formed seals, and he shouted loudly!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the originally transparent enchantment suddenly radiated bright light, sparking out bright golden lights, and at the same time, these golden lights seemed to be conscious, and most of them bombarded towards Chaqi.


    This is exactly the counterattack ability of Bixia''s Buddhist formation!


    But the strange thing is that when those bright golden lights approached within three meters of Chaqi, those golden lights seemed to be affected and weakened by some kind of force, and then they became much dimmer in an instant, and then they were still under the combined impact. Chuck flew out like a baseball, but obviously failed to cause too much damage to Chuck!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and Bi Xia, who possess pupil skills, also frowned at the same time, and a trace of solemnity flashed in their eyes.


    PS: The second update is here, I really want to watch the finals, come on, Little Phoenix, beat the chickens!

 Chapter 1634

    Unlike other people, Huang Chang and Bi Xia''s pupil technique has been practiced to a very high level, and they can even "see" the changes in energy, whether it is enhanced or weakened, they are clearly visible.


    It is also because of this that in their field of vision just now, the energy erupting from the Buddhist formation began to weaken at a very fast speed inexplicably after being within about three meters of Chaqi. Chuck would definitely not just be beaten into the air.


    Coupled with the fact that Chuck was attacking the Buddhist barrier before, which instantly reduced the strength of the barrier, could it be said that this is Chucky''s ability?


    However, doubts are doubts, and the movements in Huang Chang''s hands still did not stop at this moment. The light of the death scythe cut on the scarecrow''s body several times in a row. The pain that came caused Chucky, who was bombarded and flew into the forest, to scream again.


    But just as Huang Chang and others expected at the beginning, pain, torture and threats may be the only magic weapon to make them submit and cooperate for ordinary people, but for these murderers and lunatics, these things are what they are. The most used thing, so Huang Chang''s torture not only didn''t make Chucky shrink back, but made him even more angry and crazy.


    "You trash, rubbish, scum, are you going to watch yourself as a hunter being teased by your prey?"


    "Kill him, take their skins, and then tear their souls apart, let them know that we are not easy to mess with now!"


    The next moment, with Chucky screaming more and more crazily, his little figure jumped up again and rushed towards the enchantment that radiated light.


    "He''s right, no one has ever dared to threaten us!"


    "Ahahahaha, let''s play a game with them!"


    "Hey hey hey!"


    Chucky''s crazy behavior obviously stimulated other murderers and lunatics, coupled with Freddy''s secret instigation, the next moment a large number of grotesque murderers or various monsters emerged from around the jungle.


    "Fuck, why are there so many?"


    Seeing a large number of monsters and murderers pouring out from the jungle in all directions, everyone present was shocked.


    Not everyone is qualified to sign their name on the Book of the Dead, and at the same time, not everyone is willing to sign their name on the Book of the Dead, so even in the number of murderers and perverts Among the many countries in M, there are only less than forty people who finally signed their names on the Book of the Dead!


    But at this moment, there are hundreds of monsters and killers coming from all directions, and at the same time, there are also a large number of controlled humans or mutant creatures, and finally thousands, even nearly ten thousand enemies are madly heading towards With Huang Chang and others coming!


    The scale of these enemies is much larger than Huang Shang and others imagined!


    But Huang Chang and the others quickly reacted!


    Indeed, there are less than forty murderers and perverts whose names are left in the Book of the Dead, but these guys must be powerful and overlords who rule the roost, and this time everyone feels cursed Under such circumstances, they will naturally try their best to call their subordinates and helpers who can be contacted just in case!


    But so what?


    With the current strength of Huang Chang and others, it is no longer possible for their opponents to defeat them simply by relying on their numbers!


    What''s more, they were already prepared!


    "let''s start!"


    At the same time that nearly ten thousand enemies rushed out of the jungle and began to attack the barrier that Bi Xia had set up, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold murderous intent.


    The next moment, two bright rays of light shone from him!


    One of the beams of light was as thick as ink, and turned into a giant black coffin, and then the giant black coffin turned into a giant black ship, suspended in mid-air!


    This is the Queen Anne''s Revenge transformed from the Coffin of Our Lady!


    But the other ray of light was the complete opposite, shining like the sun, extremely bright, and then this ray expanded at an even more astonishing speed, and finally turned into the light battleship that was much larger than the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and took revenge against that Queen Anne. The numbers were suspended in mid-air together!


    "Fire!"


    Afterwards, under Huang Chang''s icy voice, the Bright Battleship and the Queen Anne''s Revenge launched an attack on the incoming enemies at the same time!


    Rumble!


    The Queen Anne''s Revenge, transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin, already possesses extremely strong power, and more importantly, the physical body of the second personality is also in the Coffin of the Virgin. Although the physical body has not been completely condensed, its powerful power is also It affected the Coffin of the Virgin, and the alchemy creature also appeared on the Coffin of the Virgin, manipulating the artillery of the Coffin of the Virgin to launch an attack, so now the Coffin of the Virgin has also exploded with amazing destructive power, one by one by the energy The blessed cannonball passed through the inner and outer barriers almost without any hindrance, and finally blasted into the crowd, exploded violently, and blasted a large number of enemies into fragments, causing heavy casualties!


    Compared with the Queen Anne''s Revenge, which was transformed into the Coffin of the Virgin, the firepower of the Bright Battleship specially built for war is even more amazing!


    In order to allow Huang Shang and others to better attract the firepower from country M and share the pressure on the Holy See, so that the Holy See can more easily capture the world tree fragments, the Vatican gave Huang Shang and others this A bright warship is almost the highest configuration, and it also stores a large number of crystal nuclei and energy sources, which also makes this terrible war weapon explode at this moment with extremely terrifying lethality, countless extremely bright, and contains powerful lethality The holy light shot out from the numerous muzzles of the light battleship like lasers. Enemies below the legendary level were unable to resist and were torn apart instantly, and even legendary enemies could not resist. Dare to underestimate, especially those dark creatures that are restrained by the holy light, they have to stay away, otherwise even if they don''t die, they will peel off their skin!


    In this way, before Zhuge Youlong and others took action, these swarming enemies were suppressed by the firepower of the Queen Anne''s Revenge and the Bright Battleship, causing extremely heavy casualties!


    If things go on like this, unless there is a real strong person to block the attacks of the Queen Anne''s Revenge and the Light Battleship, no matter how many enemies come, they will just be moths to the flame, seeking their own death!


    And seeing this scene, those strong men who were hiding in the dark and were going to use cannon fodder to explore the way first, and consume the power of Huang Chang and others finally couldn''t sit still, and began to show up one by one, walking from the jungle out!


    PS: Here comes the update, Little Phoenix is ??awesome, won the championship, happy, continue to code, there will be more later!

 Chapter 1635

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Accompanied by the sound of dull footsteps, several figures that Huang Chang was most afraid of finally came out from the depths of the jungle.


    These are the brightest stars in the entire M horror world, Jason, Miles, and the Texas Chainsaw Massacre "Leatherface" holding a chainsaw!


    As for Freddy, he is still hiding in the dark, like a cunning poisonous snake, and no one knows when he will make a move.


    Besides, beside Jason and the others, there was a figure who was almost as tall as Jason and without a mask!


    This person was wearing a black plastic suit that a butcher in a slaughterhouse would wear. Although there was no mask on his face, there was a deep scar on his face, as if he had been slashed on his face with an axe. , and at the same time he held a sharp hatchet in his hand, which looked extremely strange!


    "Hatchet... Victor Crowley!"


    Huang Chang had already investigated the people who signed the contract with the Book of Death at the Umbrella Company, so when he saw this figure holding a hatchet with a hideous scar on his face, his eyes also flashed A cold glow.


    Although the murderer Victor Crowley in Hatchet is not as famous as Jason and others, he can be regarded as a rising star in these years. There are four series of movies, and he has many fans in country M and even the whole world. So even if his strength is not as strong as Jason and others, he is definitely the best among these murderers!


    Unlike the talkative Freddy or Chucky, Jason, Leatherface, Miles, and Hatchet Victor Crowley were all extremely silent. Taking heavy and powerful steps, he rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    Their size is extremely large, and it seems that some mutations have taken place in the last days, and they have become like most body repairers who can better control their bodies and make their bodies even bigger. So at this moment, as they walked towards Huang Chang and the others step by step, their bodies began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into giants almost ten meters high, and directly moved towards them with their huge physical bodies. The holy light or shells fired by the light warship and Queen Anne''s Revenge intercepted them.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, countless holy lights and shells poured on these four terrifying murderers, and then exploded with a burst of intense roar, turning into incomparably blazing flames or holy light to completely engulf them!


    But before the flames and holy light of the explosion dissipated, these four huge figures rushed out from the center of the explosion, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others at a faster speed!


    After the previous round of bombing, the bodies of these four murderers were already covered with scars, and there were even scars in many places where the bones could be seen deep. As if he didn''t feel any pain, he continued to protect the other murderers behind him and charged towards Huang Chang and others!


    While charging, their injuries also began to heal at an astonishing speed, and they recovered in the blink of an eye!


    "What a strong body!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He has fought against many strong men, but even so, he has not seen many strong men with such a strong physical body as Jason and others.


    No wonder these guys were able to almost wipe out the power of the Holy See in country M, and they were able to kill and kill in country M without being wiped out by the Avengers and other organizations. It seems that their strength is stronger than he imagined. few!


    Boom boom boom!


    Although Jason and the others are huge in size, their speed is not slow. To them, the distance of more than 100 meters is just two vertical leaps, so the four murderers rushed to the knot of the crowd very quickly. They swung the weapons in their hands one after another, and slashed those machetes, hatchets, kitchen knives and chainsaws fiercely on the Buddhist barrier built by His Majesty.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Bixia''s Buddhist enchantment was also bombarded and trembled continuously, and the Buddha''s light emitted was also flickering, obviously under great pressure!


    More importantly, with Jason and other super meat shields standing in front, other murderers and controlled puppets or subordinates of those murderers can finally let go and attack Bixia''s barrier. This also caused the pressure on the enchantment to rise sharply, and even the vibration of the entire enchantment became larger and larger, as if it might be completely destroyed at any time!


    However, this cannot be said to be that Bi Xia''s barrier is too weak. After all, there are dozens of legend-level powerhouses and nearly 10,000 powerhouses of various types bombarding Bi Xia''s barrier indiscriminately. Supporting under the attack for such a long time has already proved Bixia''s attainments and strength in the Buddhist circle!


    "It''s time, Xia Die, do it!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, then took a deep breath, waved the Shenlongmu in her hand, and slammed it on the ground!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, streams of fiery blood energy surged out from the Shenlongmu and merged into the earth!


    Rumble!


    As the blazing blood energy emanating from the Shenlongmu melted into the ground, the ground of the entire battlefield suddenly began to tremble violently, and the magnitude of the tremor continued to intensify, and even the ground began to crack and bulge rapidly. Bag, as if something is going to come out of the ground!


    No, it doesn''t seem like, there is really something coming out of the ground!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the ground under the feet of those murderers finally exploded, and then all kinds of innumerable but extremely ferocious Gu insects seemed to be stabbed A swarm of hornet''s nests spewed out from the ground, and finally crazily swept over those murderers, gnawing and biting them!


    With the improvement of Xia Die''s strength, the Gu worms she cultivated are becoming stronger and stronger, and this strengthening is comprehensive, that is, whether it is the power, speed, defense, vitality or Gu worms. The worm''s various talents and poisons have been significantly enhanced, and during the waiting period, he also specially cultivated a lot of Gu worms, so the army of Gu worms that gushed out at this moment swept all the people in an instant. The enemies brought huge casualties to these enemies!


    What''s more deadly is that the endless Gu worms gushing out at this moment are not yet Xia Die''s trump card!


    The next moment, the shaking of the entire earth became more and more violent!


    PS: Yesterday on Double Eleven, the computer was robbed by my wife, and then my wife bought 42 catties of laundry detergent. I was so stunned... Today, the outbreak continued, because the outbreak was less than one day before, and then it will continue to explode for a few more days. compensated.

 Chapter 1636

    There are four forces in Xia Die''s hands!


    The first force is her own, relying on her own cultivation and the Nine Changes Gu King, even if he meets other top legendary powerhouses, he will still have the strength to fight.


    The second force is her army of Gu insects, the line of Gu masters is the best at cultivating Gu, although Xia Die has spent most of her energy on the Nine Changes Gu King, but with the help of Wanchongding and Shenlongmu, she is still the best. She has cultivated an extremely large and powerful army of Gu worms, not to mention that she has newly acquired the "Resemblance Gu", which has further improved her strength!


    As for the third and fourth forces, they are Xia Die''s Zerg Legion and Alien Legion!


    Although the Zerg Legion has the disadvantage of being inconvenient to carry, it can be matured with the secret method of the Wan Chong Cauldron, and in a short period of time, it can create a Zerg army with a very short life cycle but quite good combat effectiveness. In addition to the part of the alien legion cultivated by Xia Die, although the number of these two legions may not be as large as the Gu worm legion in her hand, they are not much inferior in terms of the combat power they can display in battle.


    And what appeared immediately following the Gu worm army was the Zerg army that Xia Die had accelerated to cultivate in the past hour or so, as well as some of the alien creatures she had stored before!


    The individual strength of these Zerg creatures and alien creatures is stronger than the Gu worms in Xia Die''s hands, and they are also fearless of death, so at this moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, these creatures completely tore the ground, drilled out of the surface and met the enemy. The Zerg creatures and alien creatures that were fighting also cooperated with those Gu insects to cause even more tragic casualties to those enemies controlled by ogres and perverts!


    What''s even more frightening is that the corpses of these murderers are still being recycled by Xia Die, turning them into breeding grounds for Gu worms or Zerg and aliens. In addition, the strength of these people is not bad, and the energy contained in their bodies is very strong, so the cultivated Gu worms, aliens and Zerg are not only more and more, but also stronger and stronger!


    If it continues to develop like this, Xia Die may be able to exterminate most of the murderers and their men without Huang Chang and others.


    This is the scary thing about Gu Masters.


    They may not be the best in single combat, but they are the scariest in group battles, especially when dealing with relatively weak enemies!


    But the problem is that what Huang Chang and others are facing at this moment is not a group of enemies that are easy to deal with!


    The next moment, I saw those Gu worms, Zerg creatures and alien creatures who were fighting frantically with a group of ogres and their subordinates, as if they had fallen into chaos and madness, they began to fight frantically regardless of whether they were enemies or friends, and even turned their heads. Even more crazily hitting the enchantment arranged by Bi Xia!


    "Brother Huang, my Gu worm is out of control!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die''s face changed, and she exclaimed: "Their five senses and even the spiritual connection between me and them have been disturbed, it must be Freddy''s fault!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded, a solemn look flashed in his eyes.


    They had fought against a clone of Freddy in England before, and they were also made miserable by Freddy''s weird and terrifying illusions at that time. If it weren''t for the variable of depravity, they might have really Not so easy to beat Freddy!


    And even they couldn''t escape the interference of Freddy''s illusion back then, so it is conceivable that these Gu worms, aliens and Zerg will not be spared!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Detonate those Gu insects, let them attack indiscriminately!"


    Since these Gu insects, Zerg and aliens have been out of control under Freddy''s interference, they can only be detonated now, so that at least they can cause some damage to the enemy, and at the same time prevent Freddy from using these Gu insects, Aliens and Zerg to deal with them.


    "good!"


    Although Xia Die''s control over these Gu worms has been disturbed, the restriction she left in these Gu worms still exists. So after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die also gritted her teeth, then activated the self-destruct restraint, and began to detonate these Gu insects, aliens and Zerg creatures!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with deafening roars, the Gu worms, aliens, and Zerg creatures all over the battlefield also exploded violently, and the shock waves generated by the explosion mixed with the fragments of their bodies and swept away in all directions. Instantly tore a large number of ogres'' subordinates or mutated creatures into pieces.


    But at the same time, the violent explosion inevitably affected the Buddhist barrier under Bi Xiabu, causing the Buddhist barrier to tremble suddenly, and the light dimmed a lot!


    If this goes on like this, Bi Xia''s Buddhist enchantment will definitely not last long!


    What worries Huang Chang and others even more is that once the barrier is broken, they will be besieged by these ogres in all likelihood without the protection of the barrier. They may not be afraid of other enemies, but they are still very afraid of Freddy''s terrifying interference ability, which they have suffered in the past.


    "Freddy, do you want to play? I''ll find someone to play with you!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Fallen, go out and find Freddy. No matter what method you use, you must prevent it from using that illusion ability. Except for Zhao Ren, the others stayed to support the second Outside the Dao enchantment, all go out to fight, and help the fallen to share the pressure!"


    This is what he planned from the beginning. Freddy''s illusion is an extremely difficult problem for them to deal with. Even if he has pupil skills, he will inevitably be affected. Only in the state of invulnerability The Underworld is immune to this effect, so he can find Freddy and restrain him from using this terrifying illusion ability!


    The task of the others is to restrain the other murderers so that Corruption can concentrate on dealing with Freddy.


    As for him, he stayed in the enchantment to ensure the safety of these "scarecrows". Otherwise, once these murderers find a chance to destroy these scarecrows, these murderers will certainly be affected to a certain extent, but they don''t have to bear the pain anymore. This kind of severe torture from the soul level will make it even more impossible to make them surrender and cooperate.


    "Okay, I just happen to be full of anger and need to find someone to vent out!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen, who had been worshiping these scarecrows so full of anger, immediately responded, and then jumped up, passed through two barriers, and rushed directly towards the murderers outside the barriers !


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1637

    "Stop him, no, kill him!"


    Seeing Corruption rushing out of the barrier, Freddy, who was hiding in the dark, was startled, and then several puppets controlled by him let out his roars.


    Although Corruption''s appearance has now turned into a skeleton, his aura has not changed, so Freddy recognized the guy who ruined his good deeds at a glance. With the lessons learned from the past, even if Freddy''s strength has become stronger now, he will never let the depravity get close to him easily!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As an F4 in the world of murderers, Freddy is old, strong, and smart, so he still has a lot of reputation among these ogres.


    Hearing Freddy''s words at this moment, almost all the ogres present directly attacked Corruption. All of a sudden, kitchen knives, axes, stones, short spears, and some energy beams pierced the starry sky, sweeping over there like a torrential rain. A fallen body with golden light shining on it.


    However, if Xia Die is the representative of group battles, then Corruption is the pinnacle of personal physique. Facing these attacks from all directions at this moment, Corruption did not dodge at all. With the guard in front of him, at the same time, the edges of his right arm and body began to become abnormally sharp, and finally his whole body was like a golden sharp blade, rushing forward abruptly.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those weapons or energy beams that swept from all directions hit the Fallen, like an egg hitting a stone, and were directly crushed by the Fallen''s tough, sharp, and containing The powerful body was shattered abruptly, turning into fragments and shooting away in all directions!


    Blockers are invincible!


    This is the effect produced by the combination of absolute power and absolute defense!


    At the same time, the eyes of the fallen are also locked on a seemingly inconspicuous human survivor far away.


    This survivor seemed to be one of a large number of puppets controlled by these murderers. The aura on his body was only in the lord realm, and he was holding a gun in his hand. He looked very ordinary, and even Huang Chang couldn''t see any clues.


    But these disguises and illusions have no effect on the degenerate who is now in the state of "invulnerability", and the degenerate has a deep impression on Freddy''s breath, so even in this chaotic battlefield, he is the first Time locks where Freddy''s real body is!


    This guy is definitely hiding in that survivor''s body!


    However, at the same time that Degenerate rushed towards Freddy, two huge figures appeared in front of him at the same time, one waved the chainsaw in his hand, while the other waved the machete in his hand, ruthlessly He slashed fiercely towards the depravity!


    It was Jason and Leatherface who came!


    As the F4 of the murderer world, Jason and Leatherface are far more powerful than other murderers, and their strength is extremely terrifying. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to resist the bombing of the Queen Anne''s Revenge and the Battleship of Light just now.


    If he is really entangled by these two people, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape in a short time even with the time of degeneration.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a strip of black tentacles suddenly cut through the void, wrapped tightly around Leatherface''s leg, and yanked violently.


    The power contained in these black tentacles is astonishing, plus it was pulled on Leatherface''s calf. Suddenly, Leatherface lost his balance, tilted his body, and fell to the ground. At the same time, the chainsaw in his hand also Because he fell down, he accidentally stood on two ogres who were closer to him, and finally, he was chopped off by the huge chainsaw amidst the numbing sound of tearing flesh and bones, turning into two ogres. Fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, the black tentacles contracted again, pulling Leatherface away.


    On the other end of the tentacles, there is Zhuge Youlong riding on the ferocious hunting dragon, in the form of a tiger man, and at the same time blessed by the power of venom!


    Although Zhuge Youlong has not obtained the zodiac map for a long time, due to the blessing of the blood of the holy beast Baihu, he and his summoned beasts have now been significantly strengthened. It was integrated into one body, so under the sudden burst of power, even if it was as strong as a leather face, it was a small loss by accident!


    On the other side, the ground under Jason''s feet also collapsed suddenly. A pair of big hands appeared directly from the collapsed ground, grabbed Jason''s legs and yanked him violently, dragging Jason into the ground!


    Ji Zelei is the only one who can have this kind of ability and strength!


    Seeing Jason and Leatherface being taken away, Miles and Hatchet Victor Crowley also jumped up one after another, rushing towards Fallen, trying to stop Fallen from advancing.


    But at this moment, Corruption is not the only one on the battlefield. In the next moment, accompanied by a flash of Buddha''s light, Bi Xia''s figure also appeared beside Corruption, directly blocking Miles'' attack. At the same time, a huge golden silkworm also broke through the ground. He came out, bit the hatchet Victor Crowley''s body, and wrestled him!


    Not only that, at this moment Pixiu and other summoned beasts rushed out of the enchantment one after another, and Xia Die''s incarnation Thunderbolt floated aside to join the battle. At the same time, because Jason and the others were restrained, the Bright Battleship and the Queen Anne''s Revenge were able to fire with all their strength. At that time, these murderers were scattered and suppressed by Bi Xia and others who had less than ten people.


    And Corruption also took this opportunity to get closer and closer to Freddy!


    "Ahhh, chop your bones!"


    "Honey, tear him down, hahaha!"


    However, although Jason and others were blocked, Chucky and his "wife" Tiffany were still free. They jumped up at the same time, rushed to the front of the fallen, and swung their sharp knives at the fallen. body.


    clang!


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by two loud bangs, two scars that were not deep and not shallow appeared on Fallen''s indestructible golden bone body.


    "Um?!"


    Feeling the pain coming from the wound, Fallen was startled.


    At the moment when those two ghost babies slashed the sharp blades on his body, no, it should be said that the moment these two guys approached him, he obviously felt that the defense of his bones and the strength of his body seemed to be affected. And this feeling became more intense with the attacks of these two ghost babies!


    This means that these two ghost babies have some kind of power similar to invulnerability, or even almost the same level of power!


    Otherwise, his invulnerable physique will never be affected!


    PS: The update is here, put my daughter to sleep first, there are a few more updates later!

 Chapter 1638

    There are endless strange people and strange people in the world, so even if there is a degeneration with an ability similar to or at the same level as the Immortality of Magic, it will not be too surprising.


    What''s more, although the abilities are at the same level, Chucky and Tiffany''s powers are not at the same level as him!


    "Go away, idiot doll!"


    I saw that the two ghost babies were entangled with Luoyang''s body, and kept slashing their sharp blades at Luoyang''s body, leaving scars on Luoyang''s body. At the same time, Luoyang suddenly let out a roar, and then waved his arms Grabbed Chucky and Tiffany directly, then slammed them together, and threw them into the distance!


    Seriously, as a killer with almost no childhood, he really hates these dolls and things like that!


    The power of corruption is extremely strong, even though Chuck and Tiffany seem to have an ability that can weaken his power, even if the power of corruption is weakened, it is still quite terrifying, so at this moment under the slamming, Chuck and Tiffany Tiffany was also hit badly, and was thrown into the depths of the jungle by the fall. She didn''t know how far she flew.


    And after hitting Chucky and Tiffany into the air, the depravity also accelerated again, and three pairs of bone wings even appeared behind them. With a sudden wave, they rushed directly to the survivor who was parasitized by Freddy at an astonishing speed. Swinging his right arm, and pointing like a knife, he slashed at the survivor fiercely!


    boom!


    However, to the depravity''s surprise, there seemed to be some kind of powerful explosion/object hidden in the survivor''s body. At this moment, before his right arm touched the survivor, the survivor''s body erupted in an instant. With an astonishing force, his whole body exploded with a bang. Endless blazing flames swept out from his exploded body, and ruthlessly bombarded Fallen''s body, causing Fallen''s whole body to tremble. There were some scorching marks, and his body was also slammed.


    "what the hell?!"


    At this moment, Corruption was not only stunned by the violent explosion, but also full of doubts about Freddy''s manipulation.


    How did this guy blow himself up?


    But soon, Corruption sensed Freddy''s breath again, then turned his head suddenly, and shifted his gaze to an ogre in the distance!


    "Damn, actually ran away!"


    The next moment, Fallen cursed angrily, waved its wings again, and rushed towards Freddy!


    His mission is very simple, that is, even if he can''t kill Freddy, he must make it difficult for Freddy to escape, and he can''t concentrate on using illusion to influence Bixia and others!


    And with Bi Xia and others'' current cultivation base, no matter how strong Freddy''s illusion ability is, if he can''t go all out, he will definitely not be able to completely affect them!


    This is exactly what Huang Chang needs!


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who stayed in the enchantment with Zhao Ren, was also constantly waving the death scythe in his hand. At the same time, various forces in his body took turns to fight, constantly using the power of death, the power of thunder and fire, the power of ice, and even the power of black witchcraft. power to "torture" these scarecrows.


    And under Huang Chang''s continuous torture, those murderers also endured severe pain, and many people uttered screams, only Jason, Leatherface, Miles and Hatchet, etc. A few people didn''t know whether it was because they were too strong or their endurance was too strong, but they still didn''t make any sound at this moment.


    But judging from their slightly trembling bodies, they definitely can''t feel much better now!


    In this way, this tragic battle also fell into a strange stalemate!


    Among them, the most powerful Jason and others were restrained by Zhuge Youlong and others one after another. With the strength of Zhuge Youlong and others, even if they faced these terrifying super murderers, they could already compete with them, even to a certain extent. gain the upper hand.


    As for the remaining ogres and their men, without Jason and others standing in front of them, the Queen Anne''s Revenge and the Light Battleship once again used that terrible firepower to cause tragic damage to them!


    Coupled with the fact that the strongest Freddy was chased by the Corruption and kept fleeing like a stray dog, he could only avoid the Corruption''s pursuit by constantly abandoning those "hosts". In this case, the situation changed for Huang Shang and others. It''s getting more and more beneficial!


    "A group of brainless idiots, first break the barrier and destroy those scarecrows!"


    Seeing that Jason and the others were having a good fight with Zhuge Youlong and the others, Freddy, who was fleeing frantically, couldn''t help cursing angrily, "Don''t you think the pain of being tortured is fun?"


    And hearing Freddy''s words, other murderers also reacted one after another!


    Indeed, their most important task now is to take away or destroy the scarecrows in Huang Chang''s hands. Otherwise, if they continue to delay like this, not only will they have to suffer from the torture of the soul all the time, but also the torture brought by this torture The pain will also affect their combat effectiveness to a certain extent, which is quite unfavorable for them!


    So the next moment, those murderers also started to get rid of their opponents with all their strength, trying to break the Buddhist barrier first!


    But the problem is that things are not so easy!


    Zhuge Youlong and the others are not vegetarians either. Under their full restraint, even if Jason and the others have tried their best to get rid of them, they can''t get away for a while, and although some of the other murderers can be hit by luck The Buddhist barrier arranged by Bi Xia, without Jason and other main forces, it would be difficult to break this barrier just by relying on these murderers for a while.


    "A bunch of trash, I still have to do it myself!"


    Seeing this scene, Freddy, who was still being hunted down, became angry and let out a roar.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, in the midst of Freddy''s roar, portals suddenly appeared beside him, and then one by one was filled with powerful auras, but these auras were extremely unstable, as if they would explode at any time like a volcano that had been accumulating momentum for a long time. The detonating figure appeared in the portal!


    What''s even more strange is that although the auras of these people are strong and mixed, their eyes are extremely dull, and their physical bodies don''t look very strong, which is far from the strength in their bodies!


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for such a fragile physical body to carry such a powerful force, otherwise the physical body would be exploded in minutes, but the strange thing is that the physical bodies of these people are still intact, as if possessing some special Power can suppress the madness and chaos in their bodies, and at the same time it must be powerful!


    "Today I must kill you all, blow it up!"


    And as these monsters who looked like walking corpses and active volcanoes appeared in the portal, Freddy let out another roar.


    Then these strange people burned violently one after another, turned into "fire men" one by one, and shot towards Huang Chang''s direction at an astonishing speed!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1639

    In this crisis-ridden apocalypse, almost everyone will prepare one or more trump cards for themselves. The stronger and smarter a person is, the more trump cards they will prepare.


    Freddy is undoubtedly a cunning, cautious and powerful demon, coupled with his treacherous and terrifying ability to seduce and control, so he also prepared a lot of killers during the end of the world.


    And the strange people he summoned at this moment are exactly one of his trump cards!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These strange people are very strange. Although they are burning violently at this moment, they did not explode directly as Huang Chang and others thought. Instead, after they hit the Buddhist barrier at an alarming speed, their whole bodies were like melting candles Similarly, it was directly because of the impact force that it turned into "meat paste" and shrouded the Buddhist barrier.


    At the same time, as these weirdos were smashed into flesh by the barrier, the flesh also burned more violently, and the burning flames became scarlet like blood, and even the air began to be filled with blood. A strong smell of blood!


    This fiery blood flame seems to be extremely corrosive and destructive to energy, so even the Buddhist enchantment laid by Bixia is gradually ignited by the bloody flame at this moment, and finally burns blazingly. The golden light began to be gradually covered by the blood light.


    If it goes on like this, then this Buddhist enchantment will definitely not last long before it will be completely burned by this bloody flame!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Bixia, who was pressing down on Miles in the distance, shrank, and then made a tactic with his right hand, and shouted loudly: "Explosion!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia yelling loudly, the Buddhist barrier that was burning violently exploded suddenly, and then the terrifying power of the barrier explosion mixed with those blazing bloody flames, turning into a fiery wave of fire that directed towards all directions Sweeping away, eventually many ogres and their subordinates who had no time to dodge were involved in the bloody flames, burning violently.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Even Bixia''s Buddhist enchantment couldn''t bear this kind of bloody flame, not to mention these enemies with varying strengths, so the next moment, these ogres who were involved in the bloody fire wave also screamed violently. He screamed and struggled, trying to get rid of the burning of the bloody flame.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The bloody flames are like tarsal maggots, no matter how they struggle and resist, they are still unable to extinguish this bloody flame, and in the end they can only be burned to ashes amidst bursts of screams and wailing .


    It was not until these people were burned to ashes that the bloody flame gradually extinguished as if it had lost its target.


    "What a terrible flame!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others shrank their pupils, showing a hint of fear.


    The power of this bloody flame is even more terrifying than they imagined. You must know that the strength of those ogres who were burned to ashes is not too bad. The flames were burning, although they were not burned to ashes for the time being due to their strong vitality and strength, but they couldn''t get rid of the flames, and even the bloody flames seemed to be burning more and more intensely with them as fuel!


    If things go on like this, it will be a matter of time before these legendary ogres are turned into ashes!


    What kind of flame is this? It''s so terrifying!


    "This should be some kind of variant or branch of [Red Lotus Fire] among the top ten true fires of ancient times!"


    At this moment, the system clearly recognized the origin of this flame, and a voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This flame is extremely terrifying. According to legend, it comes from the innate magic weapon, the twelve-grade fire red lotus. Once it is contaminated, it will be so dangerous. If it burns its target, it will be immortal, no matter whether it is entity, energy, or soul, it is difficult to escape the burning of this flame!"


    "It is precisely because of the infinite power of the Red Lotus Karma Fire that many strongmen in the ancient sects tried to copy or imitate this kind of flame. There are 12 grades of fire red lotus, but there are also many people who have created strange fires with similar attributes and powerful power!"


    "For example, the Niehuo and Yehuo of Buddhism, and the Amaterasu''s fire of Dongying Onmyoji''s lineage, are all variants of Red Lotus Karma."


    "And judging from the characteristics displayed by this bloody flame, this should also be one of the many variants of the red lotus fire!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "Host, be careful, the power of this kind of flame is not as powerful as the red lotus fire, it will be extremely difficult to deal with, once it is covered by this kind of flame, even if you are not dead, you will peel off your skin." !"


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, a serious look flashed in his eyes.


    Freddy is really not to be underestimated. He is powerful and has amazing illusion skills. Not to mention controlling so many enemies, he even managed to get this terrifying variant of the Red Lotus Karma. Fortunately, they had been prepared for a long time, protected themselves with a Buddhist barrier, and let the depravity chase Freddy into the sky and escape to the ground, which made this guy use this killer in advance, otherwise even they, if caught off guard Being entangled in this kind of flame, I am afraid that there will be a big price to pay in the end!


    "The Buddhist circle has been broken, hurry up and destroy those scarecrows!"


    And at this moment, Freddy, who was being hunted down by Corruption and changed two puppets, roared again.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Hearing Freddy''s roar, all the murderers at the scene came to their senses one after another, and then jumped up recklessly, rushing towards Huang Chang, trying to take away or destroy those things in Huang Chang''s hands. scarecrow.


    As long as those scarecrows are taken away or destroyed, they will be able to advance and retreat freely without restraint and fear. Even if they are not opponents of Huang Chang and others, they can escape far away and find a way to get revenge later!


    "snort!"


    However, seeing these swarming enemies, Huang Chang was still unmoved, and just snorted coldly: "Zhao Ren, it''s up to you!"


    "Hey, I''ve been preparing for a long time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren, who had been by Huang Chang''s side and did not attack with the others, also grinned, then took out the ground fire crystal that had been sacrificially refined, swung it violently, and shouted Say: "Open!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Accompanied by Zhao Ren yelling loudly, one after another extremely blazing flames shot out from the ground fire crystals and landed on Huang Chang and his surroundings, and then these flames turned into a burly individual with muscular body A strong, Balrog dwarf burning with fierce flames!


    The next moment, amazing power erupted from these Balrog dwarves. These powers quickly gathered together, and then centered on Zhao Ren and the ground fire crystal, a large-scale flame barrier was formed, protecting Huang Shang and him again. Get up, and at the same time isolate those murderers who rushed to kill outside!


    Although the Buddhist enchantment has been broken, don''t forget that there is a second insurance that has been prepared!


    ps: I came back late from overtime work, and an update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 1640

    In terms of strength, Zhao Ren is not as good as Bi Xia.


    Zhao Ren is not as good as Bi Xia in terms of attainments in formation and Taoism.


    But at this moment, the defensive power, lethality, and endurance of the demon barrier that Zhao Ren arranged in just one hour are even higher than Bi Xia''s Buddhist barrier.


    Because he has the earth fire crystal refined by Huang Chang, and there is also a group of almost immortal Balrog dwarves!


    These Balrog dwarves are not only first-class craftsmen, but also have a certain understanding of formations. In addition, there are earth fire crystals as reserve power, and at the same time, the blood in these Balrog dwarves is consistent with his blood. Xia Zhao Ren can even use these Balrog dwarves as the eyes of the formation to greatly increase the power of the formation.


    Because of this, as Zhao Ren opened the flame barrier at this moment, the murderers who were madly killing Huang Chang and others were also blocked from the flame barrier, and some unlucky ones who had no time to escape The ghost even directly hit the flame barrier, and was instantly ignited by the power of the earth''s core fire contained in the flame barrier, turning into human torches one by one, howling and screaming frantically!


    What''s more frightening is that this flame barrier seems to be able to use these ignited people as fuel. Once it is ignited, these murderers will be firmly attached to the barrier and cannot escape, and will eventually be completely burned. The melted flame also turned into a part of the barrier flame, making the flame even more intense!


    "Cunning bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, Freddy couldn''t help but let out a curse.


    He never expected that Huang Chang would actually set up two barriers here. Although with some trump cards in his hand, breaking the two barriers would not be a problem if he went all out, the problem was how strong he was against Huang Chang and others. With a clear understanding, if the hole cards are used to break the enchantment, then once the hole cards are exhausted, they may not be opponents of Huang Chang and others even without the protection of the enchantment.


    At the same time, Huang Chang continued to torture the "scarecrows" who were murderers, causing them to suffer unspeakable pain.


    "Now can we have a proper talk?"


    While torturing those murderous scarecrows, Huang Chang said lightly, "Don''t worry, I called you all here this time not to harm you, but to cooperate with you."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang ignored the reactions of those murderers, and said to himself: "I know that you are not doing well in country M. I heard that many superheroes and organizations are hunting you, especially It was the brothers from the Winchester family who put you on the hunting list. There were 57 of you who signed a contract with the Book of the Dead, but now there are only 43 left. 14 of them have been killed!"


    "This is almost a third to a quarter of the total number of people!"


    "You are crazy, bloodthirsty, and notorious in M ??country, which also means that you will not be accepted by those organizations and powerful people. In fact, if you are not strong enough and have been hiding in the dark, I am afraid Those people have already killed you all."


    "As for us... I think you all have your own intelligence network, so you must know our current situation in country M. Like you, we are not welcomed by those superheroes or supervillains in Gotham City characters, so to some extent, we have a common enemy!"


    "And I am looking for your cooperation this time to deal with these common enemies!"


    "Think about it, if we can work together to enter Gotham, kill those so-called superheroes and super villains, and completely break the order of Gotham and even M country, then no one in the entire M country will be able to suppress and threaten you anymore , and this place will also become your hunting ground..."


    "What''s more, the flesh and soul of those strong people are also rare and great supplements to you in the world. If you can devour them, then your strength will definitely be greatly improved!"


    "And if this is not the case, eight of you have been killed by them in just one or two months. It is conceivable that if this continues, you will all be killed by them sooner or later. Or be forced to become their subordinates."


    "Would you like to see this result?"


    ...


    At this moment, as Huang Chang''s voice kept ringing, those crazy and bloodthirsty ogres became a little restless, and at the same time, the intensity of their attacks dropped significantly.


    Undoubtedly, Huang Chang''s words entered their hearts.


    This is also the information that Huang Chang has investigated from the umbrella company in the past few days.


    Don''t look at these murderers with a terrible history, but there are too many superheroes and supervillains in country M, and even a supervillain like the clown who is obsessed with chaos and disorder, for those who only know killing The murderer didn''t like it either. Because of this, these murderers did not do well in Country M, and were even hunted by some superheroes from time to time.


    Especially the legendary pair of demon hunters who can''t be killed no matter what, even angels and demons are afraid of "Wen Family Shuangsha", that is, the pair of brothers of the Winchester family, are the ones who hunt and kill these murderers The outstanding ones, among the 14 murderers or demons who actually died, almost half died in the hands of these brothers.


    It is also because of this that these original maverick killers started to form a group one after another. Even after feeling the curse from Huang Chang''s side, they didn''t make a move at the first time, but waited until they were all together before showing up one after another. Attack Huang Chang and others.


    They suffer too much in this regard!


    "How to cooperate?"


    "Are you going to help us get rid of the Wen family brothers?"


    "If possible, then we will cooperate with you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chucky suddenly yelled.


    He and Tiffany had encountered the Wen family brothers some time ago. If they were not lucky, they would have been killed by the Wen family brothers. But even if they escaped, the Wen family brothers still seemed to be hunting. They, so they are also full of fear of those two weird and dangerous guys. If Huang Shang can help them get rid of the Wen family brothers, then they don''t mind cooperating with Huang Shang!


    What''s more, Huang Chang still has that damned scarecrow in his hands that can be used to torture them!


    "Yes, if you can kill the Wen family brothers, we will trust your sincerity!"


    "That''s right, even if you only need to kill one of them!"


    "Yeah, kill them, these two guys killed my cutest brother!"


    ...


    And as Chuck opened his mouth, other murderers responded one after another. Even Jason and the others stopped attacking, obviously agreeing with the other murderers'' suggestions.


    From this we can see how deep a shadow this "Shuangsha of the Wen family" has left in the hearts of these murderers!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, and there are more!

 Chapter 1641

    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of Chaqi and the other murderers, Huang Chang fell silent.


    He didn''t expect these murderers to put forward such a condition!


    At the same time, information about the "Wen Family Shuangsha" appeared in his mind.


    Wen Jia Shuangsha, is the American drama Supernatural, that is, "Evil Force" (also known as the evil spirits) in the protagonist brothers, they are both surnamed Winchester, and because of where they have been, no matter whether it is evil spirits or evil spirits. , or vampire werewolves, even angels and demons will die because of them, so they are crowned with the title of "Wen Family Shuangsha"!


    Before the end of the world, the drama "Supernatural Force" has been released to its fifteenth season. It can be said to be one of the longest-lived American dramas in history. It has many fans around the world, and the power of faith gathered is also huge. To an astonishing extent, under such circumstances, one can imagine how powerful the Wen family brothers will be.


    And more importantly, although the Wen brothers in the TV series hunt demons with normal human abilities most of the time, in fact, as the "flesh bodies" of Michael and Lucifer, they have all kinds of powerful and powerful abilities. Terrible ability!


    For example, the younger brother Sam, in the TV series, had the ability to be more terrifying than demons because of devouring a large amount of demon blood. He could even easily crush a demon with every move, but later, in order to restore human sanity, this ability It was forcibly blocked by him.


    As for the elder brother Dean, it is even more terrifying. This is a guy who has died several times and has been resurrected. Whether it is hell or the deeper blood prison, he has stayed in it for a long time, and he has inherited it after his resurrection. The mark of "Cain", hold the blade of Cain, kill gods when you see gods, and kill demons when you see demons!


    In addition, they have many strange abilities, and more dangerous and terrifying weapons and equipment. In addition, they have rich experience in hunting demons, many friends, and many methods, so it can be said that they are already The most feared demon hunter in all M.


    Even in the intelligence database of the Umbrella Company, it is only known that the strength of the Wen family Shuangsha is in the realm of legend, but almost no one knows how strong they are, because most of the targets they are targeting are already dead. Targets like Chucky and Tiffany were able to escape hunting, which was very rare.


    However, this is not the scariest thing about the Wen family brothers!


    The scariest thing was that there was an angel accompanying the Wen family brothers!


    That''s right, a real angel!


    And it''s not just an ordinary angel, but an existence second only to the extremely seraphim in heaven. Although its strength is not as strong as Michael or Gabriel and other seraphs, it is far above the ordinary angels. After all, in the TV series He has killed many angels and demons!


    More importantly, this guy, like Wen Shuangsha, seems to have the ability to resurrect. He died several times in the TV series and was resurrected!


    Wen Jia Shuangsha plus a powerful angel Castiel, and these three guys are suspected to have the ability to resurrect, this luxurious lineup can be said to be very scary, which is why they killed so many evil spirits One of the reasons why the evil spirits and murderers still continued to hunt outside and did not die at the hands of these guys!


    But that''s not the main reason!


    The most important thing is that these two people are like the lone stars of the devil. Whether it is their relatives, friends or enemies, everyone who has a relationship with them will die in the end. In addition, their relationship with demons and angels They are all inextricably linked. Under such circumstances, who dares to touch these two dangerous and troublesome guys?


    Anyway, Huang Chang didn''t want to touch them!


    But so far, they don''t seem to have much choice.


    These murderers are extremely extreme and stubborn. They just don''t ask for it, but if they still refuse to make a request now, then maybe these murderers will completely lose the desire to negotiate, and finally have a relationship with them. Knock to the end!


    Don''t forget, they are a group of paranoid lunatics, they can''t threaten or negotiate with them like normal people!


    You can go to Wenjia Shuangsha...


    Thinking of all the information about the Wen family Shuangsha in the umbrella company, Huang Chang also felt a little headache for a while.


    However, things had to be prioritized. Although Wen Jia Shuangsha was difficult to deal with, without the help of these murderers, Huang Chang''s next plan would be even more difficult to carry out.


    So after hesitating for a while, Huang Chang finally took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, as a sincerity, I can help you deal with the Wen family brothers, but you must also swear that if I help you get rid of the Wen family''s twin evil spirits This threat, then you must cooperate with me to turn Gotham City upside down, and I will plunge Gotham City into absolute chaos!"


    "Hahaha, if you can really get rid of Wen''s Shuangsha, then why not let us help you make a big fuss in Gotham!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chucky laughed, but then said coldly: "But in advance, you don''t want us to die, there are so many superheroes and powerhouses in Gotham, only rely on our strength Can''t handle them!"


    "Don''t worry, not only will we do it, but we will also find strong support in Gotham City. Of course, we won''t let you die. If you find that we have any signs of letting you die, then you can withdraw at that time!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "This condition can also be added to the Blood Oath of Heaven, but remember, if I help you solve the Wen Family Shuangsha, then you must go to Gotham to help me. It must be added to the blood oath of heaven!"


    "It seems that you have changed a lot. The previous you would not have done such a thing!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a controlled survivor in the distance suddenly laughed strangely, and sniffed vigorously: "Well, this cold killing intent can''t be faked, hehe, I really like you more and more Yes, hahahahaha!"


    There is no one who can speak in such a crazy tone, except for Freddy, and the next moment, Freddy also continued: "As you said, we swear by the blood of heaven, as long as you help us get rid of Wen The threat of Jia Shuangsha, we will naturally accompany you to Gotham City to have fun, well, I really can¡¯t wait for that day, when the time comes, those children in Gotham City will definitely like me very much, Ah ha ha ha ha!"


    Afterwards, Freddy was the first to swear the blood oath of heaven!


    Freddy had a very high prestige among these murderers, so after Freddy made the blood oath of heaven, the other murderers present no longer hesitated, and made blood oaths of heaven in front of Huang Chang.


    It is not surprising that they are willing to swear. Firstly, Huang Chang is holding the scarecrow that contains the brand of their souls in his hands. Although he cannot kill them, it can make them miserable. Crazy, but as long as they don''t stimulate their weakness, they can still distinguish the situation.


    But the most important thing is that the blood oath that Huang Shang asked to make is not harsh. It only requires them to go to Gotham City to fight side by side with Huang Shang. can leave directly. , In this case, they really have too much room for manipulation. Whether they are paddling during a battle or retreating when encountering a real threat, they can guarantee their own safety at that time with their abilities!


    That being the case, why not do it?


    After all, as Freddy said, if they really have the opportunity to "have fun" in Gotham City, then they are still very much looking forward to it!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, why is the blood oath of heaven so loose, everyone will know when the time comes, hehehe!

 Chapter 1642

    After signing the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath with Huang Chang, these murderers retreated one after another, obviously not wanting to continue dealing with the guys in front of them who were even more dangerous than them.


    As for Freddy, at this moment, he had already left without anyone noticing, and he didn''t even notice how this guy left.


    Obviously, if it wasn''t because he wanted to take away or destroy the scarecrows in Huang Chang''s hands, and also wanted to see if he could use the power of other murderers to keep Huang Chang and others here forever, Freddy would be here. Illusion is restrained by depravity, and it will definitely not be as embarrassing as it was just now.


    "Hey, that''s pretty quick!"


    Looking at the murderers who retreated quickly and disappeared into the jungle, Xiangchen sneered.


    "Brother Huang, are you really going to deal with the Wen brothers?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help it, and asked hesitantly: "They are not easy to deal with!"


    Zhuge Youlong has also watched the series "Evil Power", and he also investigated the Wen family brothers'' information after arriving in country M, so he, like Huang Shang, knows how dangerous and difficult the Wen family brothers are.


    "This is the only way to get those murderers to take action..."


    Huang Chang rubbed his aching head, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how dangerous the Wen family brothers are, but we don''t have many choices now... Let me think Want to see what to do."


    The Heavenly Dao blood oath he signed with those murderers is very loose. Although those murderers can paddle in the battle, and even retreat when they encounter real danger, but at the same time, he is more relaxed. He only promised that these murderers would help them deal with Wen Jiashuangsha and solve this threat, but he didn''t make any promises about how to do it, when to do it, and what if he couldn''t do it¡ªhe didn''t even make a promise. The Heavenly Dao Blood Oath is just a unilateral verbal promise.


    It can be said that both sides of the cooperation between Huang Chang and those murderers this time are insincere, not to mention that Huang Chang may not necessarily trouble the Wen family Shuangsha, even if he really solves the Wen family Shuangsha, when the time comes these murderers It may not be much effort for him.


    "Then what do we do next?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s headache, Bi Xia shook his head helplessly and asked.


    "Let''s find a quiet place to rest for a while. After all, the umbrella company is not our own, and they have already obtained the black light virus. It is okay to cooperate with each other, but don''t trust them too much."


    Huang Chang thought for a while and said: "This mountain range is not bad, it''s secluded enough, but there''s only been a battle here, and it may attract other strong people to come here at any time. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, we continue to go deep into the mountains and change places. rest."


    "good!"


    Hearing the emperor''s words, everyone nodded, and then, together with Huang Chang, headed deeper into the Rocky Mountains.


    After the end of the world, affected by the changes in the world, both the area and the altitude of the Rocky Mountains have increased a lot, and the vegetation in the mountains is lush and lush, and all kinds of powerful mutant creatures, monsters, and zombies are rampant. It is the same as in the legendary "Hundred Thousand Mountains" in southern Xinjiang in ancient times.


    However, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, although the fierce beasts in the mountains are strong, they are not enough to pose a threat to them, especially with the intimidation of the white tiger''s faint tiger power and their oppressive aura, in this case However, any intelligent beast would try to stay as far away as possible from these "plague gods", which also allowed them to avoid many insignificant battles.


    But the problem is, the threat in the Rocky Mountains is not just those beasts!


    "We''re being targeted!"


    Suddenly, falling, Huang Chang and Bi Xia stopped at almost the same time, and Huang Chang also fixed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    His intuition is extremely keen, so at this moment, he also vaguely sensed that someone seemed to be watching them secretly, but it was not yet possible to determine how many people there were and how strong they were.


    "I feel a familiar smell, a bit like a member of the Wu clan!"


    At the same time, Corruption looked left and right, and then said: "But this breath seems to have undergone some changes, it is not so pure..."


    "It looks like the natives here are eyeing us!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, and thinking of getting information about the Rocky Mountains from the umbrella company, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly: "It''s those Indians!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also clenched the death scythe in his hand: "Be careful, according to the information of the umbrella company, these Indians are extremely xenophobic because they have been massacred by whites, and they even kill outsiders by mistake." , and their strength is quite good, otherwise they would not be able to live in this dangerous mountain!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have any ill feeling towards the Indians, and even had some sympathy, but that didn''t mean he would show mercy to these Indians, especially when he was under the influence of the fallen angel''s killing intent.


    As long as those Indians dare to make a move, he will definitely fight back fiercely and make those people pay the price.


    But to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, those Indians seemed to have no intention of attacking them, and just followed them not far or near.


    It is worth mentioning that these Indians have a near-perfect concealment ability in the mountains and forests. Even with Huang Chang''s pupil technique, they can''t find those Indians who are hiding in the distance and watching them secretly at this moment. They can only roughly judge Get out of their place!


    This alone is enough to prove the combat effectiveness of these Indians in the jungle!


    These guys are pretty much straight-up jungle killers!


    And being stared at by such a group of terrifying jungle killers, even if the other party had no intention of attacking Huang Chang and others, this feeling was still uncomfortable, so after walking a certain distance, Huang Chang finally pressed his patience. Can''t help, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Degenerate, find them out!"


    Next, he needs a secluded and safe place to discuss the next plan with Luo Hua and others, so he must first get rid of the tracking of these Indians.


    "Hey, don''t worry, the aura on them can be hidden from others, but it can''t be hidden from me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption grinned, then jumped up suddenly, and shot towards a towering tree hundreds of meters away at an astonishing speed!


    This is the breath closest to them!


    If he guessed correctly, that Indian should be hiding in a tree!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1643

    Whoosh!


    The Indians following Huang Chang and the others were extremely vigilant, and almost at the moment when the fall set off, the Indians on the big tree sensed the danger, and then a vague and small figure fell from the big tree and moved towards them at an alarming speed. Lasing away into the distance.


    Not only that, the Indian waved his right hand, and then several ropes connected with some kind of ore shot out, flying towards the fallen.


    What''s strange is that, almost at the moment when he let go, the ore at the end of the ropes burst into a little bit of blue light, and then those ziplines cut through the space directly, and appeared in front of the fallen body like a teleportation, and tied tightly On the fallen legs and body!


    This is one of the traditional hunting weapons of the Indians - the meteor cable!


    However, compared with the traditional Meteor Cable, the Meteor Cable used by the Indians seems to have the power of space because of the ore at the end of the rope, which also makes this weapon more difficult to defend against and dodge!


    Boom!


    This meteor cable not only has the ability to cut through the void, but also the power contained in it and its own tenacity are extremely amazing. Losing his balance, he staggered and fell face-to-face fiercely on the ground, and even slid on the ground for a certain distance with his face because of the potential energy of the forward rush just now, smashing all the big trees along the way into pieces, with an astonishing momentum. But also extremely embarrassing.


    "Warney horse!"


    Fallen didn''t expect such an accident. Although with his physical strength, this kind of fall didn''t hurt him at all, but it made him extremely ashamed and made him very angry!


    So at the next moment, with a roar, the power of the fallen body also exploded, breaking the nooses directly, and at the same time unfolding the bone wings on the back, moving towards the figure that had escaped far away at a faster speed chase after.


    At this moment, under the full-speed pursuit of Fallen, the distance between that small figure and Fallen is constantly shortening. Finally, Fallen waved his right hand, and the golden skeletal right hand directly turned into golden bone chains, which were drawn at an astonishing speed. Breaking through the void, he chased after that figure!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    But at this moment, a series of tiny arrows pierced through the void, collided with the fallen bone chain, and blocked it.


    Afterwards, six figures also appeared in various parts of the jungle, enveloping Corruption!


    The aura emanating from these six figures is extremely powerful, plus the guy who fled before, there are already seven strong men in the legendary realm.


    It was also until this moment that Corruption really saw what these people looked like.


    But to his surprise, these people were not the "savages" with bird feathers on their heads or naked bodies as he had imagined, but all of them were wearing ordinary combat uniforms or even casual clothes, except for the skin. Aside from being a little yellower, it doesn''t look much different from ordinary people from M country.


    What the hell is this Indian?


    "Don''t get me wrong, we have no malice towards you!"


    Just when Luo Yuan was surprised by the outfits of these people, the only gray-haired but burly old man among the seven people suddenly said: "We came here to observe the situation when we noticed some fighting movements. Let us feel the breath and power of the ancestors in you!"


    "Ancestor?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly taken aback, and then reacted.


    Indians are a branch of the Wu Clan, and he has the purest and highest bloodline of the Wu Clan, just like those people in the Wu Village respected him because of his strength and aura, and even regarded him as their master in the end Similarly, these Indians would naturally come over to investigate after they sensed the aura of the "ancestor" in him.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yuan restrained his murderous intent, shook his head, and said, "So it''s for this, you said earlier, sneaking behind, I thought you were going to attack us... Hey, after all Your reputation is not very good!"


    "That''s all a lie made up by those damn white people!"


    However, upon hearing the words of depravity, the youngest of the seven Indians, that is, the one who tripped him up just now, suddenly couldn''t help shouting: "They are worried that after we awaken the power of our ancestors, because of their past massacres And to take revenge on them, and at the same time covet our power, so there are always some so-called racially supremacist whites who come to trouble us, and many of our tribesmen even died in their hands. If it were you, would you Spare them?"


    Speaking of this, the Indian became more and more angry: "We are not lunatics, nor are we murderers. We just want to protect our homeland!"


    "Yo, it''s actually a chick..."


    Hearing the crisp voice of the Indian, Luo Yuan realized that it was a girl, but because she was too young, perhaps only in her teens, her body had not developed yet, and she couldn''t tell the obvious gender.


    "snort!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the Indian girl snorted coldly.


    "Okay, I''ve seen you now. If there''s anything else you need to do, go back. If you follow along, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Corruption was not interested in this kind of immature girl at all, so he waved his hand and said to the Indian old man.


    Although he has the blood of the ancestral witch, which is the so-called power of the ancestors in the mouths of these Indians, but he did not expect that he would be as arrogant as in some novels, and then these Indians would bow down to him Under his command, follow his orders.


    What a joke, these Indians are not fools.


    And judging from their behavior of living deep in the mountains, they obviously don''t want to participate in too many disputes in the outside world. Under such circumstances, Corruption doesn''t bother to waste time on these people, lest they accidentally cause trouble for themselves.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Those Indians didn''t expect Luo Luo to be so indifferent. At this moment, they were stunned when they heard Luo Luo''s words.


    But then, the older Indian still took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Sir, please go slowly, we want to know why you have the aura and power of our ancestors in you, and it is still so pure, if If you really have this kind of power in you..."


    Having said that, the Indian old man paused for a moment before continuing: "For the sake of the ancestors, please do us a favor... This is related to the survival and future of our entire tribe!"


    "Is it related to the survival and future of the tribe?"


    Hearing the old Indian''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly taken aback.


    But the next moment, he turned around directly and walked in the direction of Huang Chang and the others, and at the same time that faint voice sounded: "Sorry, I''m not free, I won''t help!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1644

    As a killer, Corruption is definitely not a good person, even if he has "conformed" with Huang Shang and others now.


    It is also because of this that when I heard the Indian old man open his mouth and shut up about the survival of the tribe and the future, the first two words came to mind when he fell into trouble - trouble!


    After all, the strength of these Indians in front of them is not weak, but it is obviously a super big trouble to make these seven legendary Indians, and even the entire Indian tribe behind them helpless!


    He is a person who is afraid of trouble, especially these inexplicable troubles!


    Coupled with the fact that he was tripped by that Indian girl before, which made him lose face, he was too lazy to care about the life and death of these Indians at this moment.


    What''s more, even if you really want to help these guys, you have to give them considerable benefits and conditions. Now let him help without promising anything, hehe, I really think he is some kind of virgin!


    "How can you do this!"


    Hearing the fallen words, the Indian old man hadn''t spoken yet, but the little girl couldn''t help but shouted: "You have the power of the ancestor in you, and you just appeared here at this critical time, all of this is the arrangement of the ancestor , how can you go against the meaning of the ancestor?"


    "Don''t mention those guys to me, what ancestors and ancestors, they are just a group of immortals who want to be resurrected all day long!"


    Corruption knew in his heart that the "ancestors" these Indians talked about were actually the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and because of this, how much these Indians respected the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and how much he hated these Indians!


    But at this moment, after calling the Twelve Ancestral Witches "Old and Immortal", Hua Yuan has already tightened his body, accumulating strength in secret. If these Indians are furious because of this, or even shoot at him, then he will show no mercy Fight back!


    But unexpectedly, after hearing what he said, those Indians not only did not take offense at this, but kept silent, and looked at Luo with strange eyes, even as if Qi Qi Like a sigh of relief.


    "You really think so?"


    After a while, the leading Indian elder took a deep breath and asked, "I didn''t expect that other than us, there would be other people who could clearly see the true colors of those immortals!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing what the Indian old man said, Hua Yuan was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "Interesting, let''s talk about it, what happened, maybe I will be interested!"


    Although Fallen doesn''t usually mention the Twelve Ancestral Witches, in fact, he has always been worried about the fact that he was a container and was almost taken over by the Ancestral Witches again and again. It''s just that his years of killer career made him understand one thing , That is, never talk about hatred and murderous intentions, only take practical actions to completely get rid of your enemies. This is the most important thing to do.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, seeing that these Indians didn''t seem to respect the Twelve Ancestral Witches as much as they did at the beginning, and even seemed to be full of hatred like him, he finally felt a little curiosity and interest in his heart.


    "I''m sorry, at first I felt that you belonged to those bastards. We thought you were the heir chosen by those bastards, so we deliberately showed great respect for those bastards, hoping to obtain your help."


    Seeing that Corruption seems to be interested in helping himself and others, the Indian old man also gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that you, like us, are the ones who see through the true colors of those bastards. This is really great!"


    Speaking of this, the Indian old man paused slightly, and then continued: "I hope you can help us deal with those terrible guys!"


    "You mean the twelve ancestor witches?"


    Hearing the old Indian''s words, Corruption was slightly taken aback.


    Aren''t the remnants of the Twelve Ancestral Witches sealed in his body and unable to get out? Why did these Indians suddenly come to ask him to help deal with the Twelve Ancestral Witches?


    Could it be that the Twelve Ancestral Witches have prepared some backhand besides him and his younger brother?


    "Yes, those twelve bastards!"


    Speaking of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the faces of the seven Indians present all showed resentment, and then the old Indian also told Corruption the whole story.


    As Luo Hua had guessed, besides him and his younger brother, the Twelve Ancestral Witches had indeed prepared other resurrected hands.


    These Indians are one of the backhands arranged by the Twelve Ancestral Witches!


    These Indians contain a part of the blood of the witch race, and this part of the blood allows them to awaken more powerful than ordinary people after the end of the world, and because the power of their blood is very special, they can also invite gods Please get the power of the twelve "ancestors" to come and protect them.


    This also means that, in addition to their own powerful combat power, they can even temporarily obtain a part of the magical powers and strength of the ancestral witches to tide them over when they encounter danger, although doing so will cost them a lot of energy, blood and energy. Mentally, even if it is serious, they will die, but this ability has indeed helped them overcome many difficulties and defeated many powerful enemies.


    Because of this, at the beginning, these Indians really respected the Twelve Ancestral Witches and regarded it as their supreme belief!


    And more importantly, just about a month ago, the Twelve Ancestral Witches suddenly "appeared", telling them that because of their pious beliefs, the Twelve Ancestral Witches were about to wake up and would give them more powerful power and practice methods . Afterwards, the twelve ancestral witches taught some of the ancient practice methods to these Indians, and even used their own power to help these Indians practice as if they were "asking the gods", so that the speed of these Indians'' practice It became even more astonishing, and even made twelve legendary powerhouses born among them!


    The rapid improvement in strength made these Indians worship these ancestor witches more and more. At the same time, they tasted the sweetness and began to work harder to practice the skills taught to them by the twelve ancestor witches to make their own strength stronger!


    They originally thought that "good luck" could always favor them like this, but it was not until they survived the sixth heavenly change that something happened suddenly that made them understand what kind of good luck it was, it was simply "bad luck" that killed people "!"


    PS: I also fell asleep when I was coaxing my daughter to sleep. I just woke up, and the third update is here. Let¡¯s continue to write, and try to write another chapter on sleep.

 Chapter 1645

    As the saying goes, there is no free lunch in the world, especially for existences like the Twelve Ancestral Witches, sometimes the more they give you, the more they will take away in the end.


    Just like lending, the more you take out, the higher the interest, and the harder it is to bear in the end.


    What happened to these Indians is the best proof!


    Just as they used the power of those ancestral witches to practice and thus continuously improve their cultivation, they suddenly discovered that this kind of power of ancestral witches that can continuously improve their cultivation also has a strong side effect, that is, random As this power becomes stronger and stronger, their personalities are subtly affected by this power, and they become more irritable, or withdrawn, and some even become cold and bloodthirsty. Less and less like themselves.


    In addition, some memories that did not belong to them began to appear in their minds from time to time, as if someone was gradually eroding and occupying their bodies, trying to take them away!


    Although these Indians worshiped the Twelve Ancestral Witches and borrowed their power, they were not idiots. The feeling of being gradually eroded and seized was too obvious, which also made them aware of the danger, and even stopped Practice the secret method handed down by the twelve ancestor witches, and at the same time stop using the power belonging to the ancestor witches in the body, in an attempt to avoid being completely controlled by the twelve ancestor witches.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The exercises passed on to them by the Twelve Ancestral Witches were extremely strange. When they realized something was wrong and were about to stop practicing this kind of exercise, they discovered that under the influence of the ancestor witch''s power, the practice of this exercise seemed to have changed. It has become their instinct, just like an ordinary person can''t hold their breath forever, even if they want to stop, they can''t stop. just give up.


    Especially the twelve strong Indians who took the lead in breaking through the legendary level. They were also most affected by the power of the ancestor witches, and even the voices of the twelve ancestor witches occasionally appeared in their minds. These voices were bewitching them and trying to control them. And they need to fight against the bewitching of this voice with all their strength to ensure that they do not lose their minds, but even so, as the power belonging to the Twelve Ancestral Witches in their bodies continues to increase, they want to fight against the control of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. difficult.


    If this continues, they will definitely be completely occupied by the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in a short time, and eventually they will either completely become the puppets of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, or be taken away by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, lose their own will, and end up with a Life is worse than death.


    After discovering this, the Indians, who felt cheated and did not want to sink into puppets or walking corpses, also began to look for various methods to resist the erosion of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but these methods did not have much good effect in the end. The other two had the opposite effect because they tried some dangerous methods, and were almost completely controlled by the ancestral witch power in their bodies. At the same time, one of them accidentally killed the person he loved the most.


    Such a tragedy thoroughly stimulated the strong Indian man who killed his lover by mistake, and then he did something that no one expected¡ªhe committed suicide!


    In order not to be completely controlled by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but also to atone for his sins, this legendary powerhouse chose to sacrifice his life!


    And with the lessons learned from the past, the remaining eleven legend-level powerhouses also reached a consensus. Once they are about to lose control of themselves, they will choose to commit suicide just like their previous companion. Not only them, but also other members of the tribe. At the same time, those Indians who have not been completely affected by this kind of exercise have completely stopped practicing this kind of exercise, and even no longer borrow the skills of those ancestral witches. strength.


    Although in this way, the power and strength of these Indians will inevitably continue to decrease or even perish, but as the successors of the blood of the Wu tribe, these Indians have the same blood and courage as the Wu tribe, so for them, they I would rather perish than be someone else''s puppet and doll!


    The resoluteness of these Indians actually threatened the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and the Twelve Ancestral Witches, who were behind the Indians, also used a lot of resources and strength. If these Indians would rather die than surrender, they would fight to the end If not, then in the end they will lose everything. Especially in the current situation where there are accidents on both the fallen side and the fallen brother''s side, which have seriously affected their "resurrection plan", these Indians are becoming more and more important to the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    So after seeing the bravery and determination of these Indians, the Twelve Ancestral Witches finally compromised and agreed not to erode and occupy the bodies of these Indians, but the premise is that these Indians must help them build a perfect physical body , to carry their strength and consciousness, so that they can finally be resurrected through that physical body.


    And after the resurrection, they will still protect these Indians. If these Indians are unwilling, then they can leave here, and they will never violate the river.


    If there is a possibility of survival, these Indians will naturally not choose a dead end, so the two sides quickly reached an agreement that the Indians will collect the flesh and blood of various powerful creatures for the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and use the Twelve Ancestral Witches to teach them At the same time, they will continue to inject their own blood and strength into this physical body, so as to strengthen the power of this physical body and the blood of the witch clan in their bodies!


    And in the process of injecting, the power and consciousness of the twelve ancestor witches will also be stripped from the bodies of these Indians, and finally merged into that physical body. At that time, the twelve ancestor witches will share this powerful physical body, with At the same time, these Indians will no longer be affected by those ancestral witches, and everyone is happy in the end.


    But when the Indians managed to build the physical body and injected the power and consciousness of the twelve ancestor witches into the body, they realized that they were deceived by the twelve ancestor witches again!


    That''s right, as they integrated the blood essence into the physical body, the power and consciousness of the Twelve Ancestral Witches had indeed left their bodies and became part of the physical power, but the problem was that this physical body seemed to have some This kind of special ability, even though they have expelled all the consciousness and power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches from their bodies, they still found that their power and vitality were still flowing towards that physical body!


    If this continues, they may no longer be controlled by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but sooner or later they will be sucked dry by that physical body and become the nourishment for cultivating that physical body!


    For this reason, they raised their strength to fight against the fleshy body that had not yet been fully formed. In the end, at the cost of sacrificing three legendary experts, they cooperated with some arrangements they had secretly made just in case, and gave the fleshy body to the body. It was sealed.


    It''s just that the physical body was stronger than they imagined. Although they sealed the physical body, they couldn''t completely destroy it. At the same time, the sealed physical body was still absorbing their power continuously, even in Absorbing the power of the seal, following this progress, the physical body will break out of the seal in a short time!


    For this reason, these Indians also thought of other ways to destroy this body, and even thought of inviting some helpers in the past, but the problem is that the Indians do not have many friends in country M, so they finally paid a lot of money until a few days ago. At the price, they invited two legendary powerhouses with good strength and good at sealing and destroying the body to help them destroy the body of the ancestor witch together.


    But when they tried to destroy the ancestral witch''s body, they discovered that the ancestral witch''s body was almost integrated with the ban they had set up before, and even formed a very secret and very special invisible field around it.


    This field is invisible and qualityless, and they could hardly detect any clues before, but once they enter this field, all the powers except the Wu Clan will be banned, and even they who have the blood of the Wu Clan have received some kind of blood power Due to the physical suppression, he can''t show much of his strength at all, and he is not the opponent of the ancestor witch''s physical body at all.


    It is also because of this that the two legend-level powerhouses didn''t even say a word, and they were directly killed and swallowed by the ancestral witch''s body after being banned from all their powers. Even they were because some of them One person stayed and sacrificed himself before finally escaping.


    As a result, only the last seven of their original twelve legend-level powerhouses remained.


    At the same time, they also realized that unless they found a stronger bloodline of the witch clan, even if the remaining seven legend-level powerhouses fought desperately, they would only provide more "nutrition" for the body of the ancestor witch in the end. That''s all.


    And after discovering this, they have sent the remaining Indians to other places for resettlement these days, and some have even been sent to Gotham City by them, leaving only seven of them to stay here, One is to see if there is any last hope, and the other is to prepare to sacrifice himself to fight the ancestral witch''s body at the moment when the ancestral witch''s body breaks through the restriction, even if he can''t kill the other party, he must consume the other party''s energy as much as possible Strength, so that this Zuwu''s physical body will not be able to hunt other Indians immediately.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they actually waited for a savior!


    When they felt the majestic and powerful power of the witch clan in Luo Xiang''s body, they couldn''t believe it, and immediately followed!


    Then, the previous scene happened.


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, continue to code, I will go to Wuhan on a business trip tomorrow, I don¡¯t know if there is any delicious food in Wuhan.

 Chapter 1646

    "This routine sounds really familiar. People from the Wu clan can only play this routine..."


    After listening to the Indian old man''s words, Jiang Xiang suddenly felt a little speechless.


    This method is very similar to Chi You''s method of deceiving the people in Wuzhai back then, except that Chi You used those powers to build a large formation and avatars, but the twelve ancestor witches used these powers to build their physical bodies.


    "Too urgent!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang frowned suddenly and said.


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly taken aback.


    "I said that the actions of the twelve ancestor witches were too eager."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a concentrated voice: "With the abilities of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, since they have let the Indian tribe worship them as ancestors, I think that as long as they speak, these Indians will definitely try their best to help them Collect the flesh and blood of various creatures, and even contribute your own strength to help them condense their bodies, so there is no need to take such drastic measures."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Actually, the Twelve Ancestral Witches did not show any malice towards these Indians before this, and it can even be said that they relied on the help of the Twelve Ancestral Witches." Only these Indians can have the strength and influence they have today. Since it is hard to cultivate such a group of powerful believers with great potential and development prospects, why did the Twelve Ancestral Witches suddenly change their style and use this method of killing chickens to get eggs? What about obtaining the power of these Indians? If it were me, I would definitely choose the long flow of water. In this way, I can continuously absorb the power of these Indians, and secondly, I can also obtain the power of faith of these Indians. Is this true? Isn''t it better than killing a chicken and taking its eggs?"


    "Yes, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are not stupid, why would they do this?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was also taken aback.


    "I think this matter may have something to do with you!"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang seemed to understand something, shifted his gaze to the fallen body, and said: "Do you still remember the matter of the ancestors and witches and queens before? This guy tried to take you away, but failed in the end. Not only was he suppressed again, but he was even killed I snatched a trace of the remnant soul, causing his vitality to be seriously injured."


    "What''s more, the Great Sage took a special shot afterwards to help you further seal the remnants of the souls in your body. In addition, your cultivation base is getting higher and higher, and you even got the advice of the fallen angel, and we are watching from the side. So, under such circumstances, it may not be easy for the twelve ancestor witches to take your body away."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then continued: "Since you can''t be resurrected from your side, the Twelve Ancestral Witches will naturally have to use some other trump cards and methods, and now that the age of gods and demons has come, All kinds of ancient powerhouses and gods will be revived. If the Twelve Ancestral Witches miss this opportunity, even if they can be resurrected in the future, it will be a slow step. And in this end of the world, a slow step is a slow step. They absolutely don''t want to miss this opportunity. Under such circumstances, they can only use more drastic means to complete the resurrection!"


    "According to the time when Houtu was re-sealed, it just coincides with the time they said that the twelve ancestor witches taught them the exercises. This further verifies my speculation."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang also looked at the Indians sympathetically.


    To be honest, half of this matter is really their fault. If they hadn''t forced the Twelve Ancestral Witches to have nowhere to go, I''m afraid the Twelve Ancestral Witches would still train these Indians in the same way as before. Use it as your backup force and source of power of faith.


    What a bunch of unlucky guys.


    "Hey, these old bastards are really capable of causing trouble!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen also sneered: "However, they were unlucky and unexpectedly ran into me. If that''s the case, then I will help you with this favor!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the degenerate also became serious: "After all, it can be said that this incident was caused by me, and I must be responsible to them to the end!"


    "I think you''re trying to plan Zuwu''s body!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s sound transmission was transmitted into the fallen mind, piercing the fallen thoughts.


    He knows too much about depravity, how could this guy be so proactive if it wasn''t beneficial. It is not so much because this matter is related to them, so they have to be responsible to the end, it is better to say that the degeneration is because of the contradiction between himself and the twelve ancestor witches, and at the same time, it is also because of the powerful body of the ancestor witch!


    If the Twelve Ancestral Witches are really allowed to seize this opportunity to be resurrected, then the first task of the Twelve Ancestral Witches after the resurrection is probably to quickly recover their strength, and then wipe out the Fallen, the Fallen Brothers, and even Huang Chang and his gang in one go, so as to eliminate the evil spirits. Hatred.


    What''s more, Fallen is now suffering from not having a strong physical body to restore him to his original state. If he can seize this opportunity to seize this physical body and integrate it with his own golden bones, then his strength will definitely be greatly improved Ascension, and at the same time, maybe you can also take this opportunity to restore your physical body and regain the ability to enjoy this colorful world.


    He has been hungry for those delicacies and beauties for a long time!


    "Let''s go, take us there, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose another day. According to what you said, every minute of delay now, the Zuwu''s physical body will become stronger, and it will be even more difficult to deal with."


    Corruption ignored Huang Chang''s voice transmission, but continued to say to the Indians seriously: "I thought you were those old bastards before, so I was not very polite to you. Now that we all have the same Bloodline and the same enemy, then we are friends, rest assured, I will do my best to help you solve this matter!"


    "Very good!"


    Seeing that Luo Luo promised to help him and others deal with the ancestral witch''s body, the faces of the Indians also showed ecstasy, and they thanked Luo Luo, Huang Shang and others.


    If they can live, no one wants to die, not to mention that even if they fight to the death with the ancestral witch, the result may not be much better, so now they see hope in the fallen body, and their hearts are full of joy and excitement.


    "It''s not too late, let''s act as soon as possible to see what is so mysterious about that physical body."


    At the same time, Huang Chang also nodded, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    If he could take this opportunity to get rid of Zu Wu''s body, then not only would he be able to get rid of a huge threat, but at the same time, it might also greatly increase the power of corruption. Coupled with the friendship and gratitude from these Indians, this would be of great help to him. The next steps will help a lot too!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1647

    The gathering place of the Indians was not too far from where Huang Shang and the others were. Under the leadership of those Indians, Huang Shang and the others soon came to the Indian gathering place deep in the jungle.


    Just like these Indians who dress no differently from ordinary M country survivors, their gathering places are not much different from ordinary gathering places, but it is not surprising to think about it. After all, it is already the 21st century. The Indians in country M have long been assimilated by the culture of country M. Even if they still retain some of their own traditions, they are not much different from ordinary people of country M.


    The Indian gathering place that Huang Chang and others visited was not too big, and it could only accommodate about a few thousand people. It is very rare to be able to establish a gathering place of survivors of this scale in such a deep mountain and old forest due to the various disasters and dangers brought about later.


    It''s just that, as those Indians said, in order to prevent Zu Wu from devouring all the Indians as supplements after he escaped physically, they have sent the remaining Indians in the camp to other safe strongholds or gathering places to live. There were only seven of them left with the will to die, waiting to fight to the death with Zu Wu''s body, so now this gathering place also seemed dead and silent, without any vitality.


    In addition, in the central area of ??the gathering place, there are still some broken wooden sculpture remains piled up. These wreckages have traces of being burned and are scorched black, but the shadows of some twelve ancestor witches can still be vaguely seen.


    "This is the sculpture we built for those bastards. After we discovered their sinister intentions, we destroyed these sculptures!"


    Looking at the wreckage of the sculptures on the ground, the leading Indian elder showed a trace of resentment and cursed through gritted teeth.


    "Damn, those old bastards will kill them sooner or later!"


    Hearing the old Indian''s words, the Fallen, who also hated the Twelve Ancestral Witches, couldn''t help cursing.


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, looked at the pile of sculpture wreckage and frowned at the moment, as if he was thinking about something.


    After a while, he suddenly asked: "The area of ??your gathering place is not small. There should be many clansmen living there before?"


    "There are more than 1,700 people in total, but they have all been evacuated to other places now, and there are only seven of us left."


    The Indian old man sighed, and said, "A good gathering place will be ruined by those damn bastards."


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the Indian old man said, Huang Chang also sighed slightly: "Don''t worry, we will help you solve this trouble!"


    "Let''s go, take us to see that so-called physical body!"


    Fallen doesn''t have too many complicated emotions, he just wants to kill that physical body early, and then integrate it into his body, so that he can return to his previous appearance, so he can''t wait to urge him at this moment.


    "good!"


    Hearing the fallen words, the Indian old man nodded, and then walked towards the deepest part of the gathering place with Huang Chang and others.


    The gathering place was not big, and soon Huang Chang and others came to the deepest part of the gathering place, and saw the huge figure standing in the ruins.


    This figure was in human form, but his body was covered by a thick blood mist, making it difficult to see his specific appearance. In addition, there are a large number of blue ores arranged in the ruins around this figure. This ore is the same as the ore that the Indian girl used on the meteor cable before, and it contains space power, but the power in it is as if As if it had been drained, only a few faint traces remained, and the stones were also cracked all over, and the light was dim.


    "Are you going to use these forbidden stones to seal this body?"


    Looking at the scrapped ores, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Just now the system sent him a sound transmission, telling him the origin of this ore.


    This kind of ore is called Forbidden Stone, and it is a precious mineral that inherently contains the power of space. Although it does not have the ability to release space power to form a space channel like the Crystal of Space, it can isolate space and is used to arrange blockades. One of the best materials for class-like arrays. It seems that these Indians should be trying to use the power of the forbidden stone to seal the ancestral witch''s body in an independent space, making it impossible to escape, but judging from these broken forbidden stones, their plan may not be successful. They were as successful as they imagined.


    "Yes, this physical body is too dangerous. We can''t trap him with our strength alone, so we can only use the Forbidden Stone to block it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indian old man nodded and said: "It''s a pity that we still underestimated that physical body. Although the power of the Forbidden Stone is very strong, it temporarily sealed him, but in the end we let him take the body of the Forbidden Stone." The power is used for its own use, forming a special restricted area. As long as you get close to the ruins, except for those who have their blood in the body, the power of others will be blocked. That''s how the two helpers we invited Damn, even our strength will be affected, otherwise Assache wouldn''t have sacrificed himself to cut off our heir..."


    Speaking of this, the Indian old man showed a deep sorrow on his face, obviously remembering the comrade who died for them.


    "In this case, we are afraid that it will be difficult to make a move."


    Hearing what the Indian old man said, Huang Chang nodded, but then suddenly said: "But this physical body looks very difficult to deal with, and those ancestral witches have all kinds of strange methods, so we''d better be careful. My friend and I Just in time, we will set up some magic circles, just in case, we will first set up magic circles to strengthen the blockade of this area, and it may be able to play some role by then!"


    "Arranging a magic circle?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indian old man suddenly hesitated: "This is useless. We used a lot of forbidden stones before and couldn''t trap him. Instead, the power was used by him. I''m worried that the magic circle you set up will eventually die. It will be bad if we repeat the same mistakes.¡±


    "Don''t worry, we will keep some backup players. If that happens, then we will destroy the magic circle immediately to prevent them from succeeding."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "If the ancestral witch''s body can''t control our magic circle, then even if the fallen is not his opponent at that time, we may be able to use the magic circle and our own power to deal with the ancestral witch''s body. two."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Don''t worry, it''s about the safety of our brothers. We don''t attach any lower importance to this matter than you, so just trust us, we will definitely help you solve it." Get rid of this trouble!"


    "Okay, then I''m counting on you guys!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, the Indian old man hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, Bi Xia, Zhao Ren, the two of you set up the formation, and Xia Die cooperates with me to set up the third formation!"


    Seeing that the Indian old man agreed, Huang Chang nodded, and immediately called Bi Xia and the others to start setting up various formations around the battlefield.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code and save some drafts. I will take the high-speed train to Wuhan tomorrow.

 Chapter 1648

    Huang Chang and others moved quickly, and they had all kinds of supplies and materials they got from the Holy See, so it only took half an hour for them to arrange several formations to gather the entire group together. The land was blocked.


    "Is the range blocked by your formations too large? Isn''t it enough to block this battlefield area?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others blocked the entire town, the Indian old man frowned, seeming a little dissatisfied.


    "This area is too small to accommodate our triple formation, so we can only expand the range of the formation."


    Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, and said: "And in this way, even if the ancestor witch successfully breaks the restriction left by you and comes out to fight us, we will have more room to fight. Don''t Forget that it is Zu Wu''s physical body, and his close combat ability must be extremely strong, if he blocks him in a small space, it will kill people!"


    "That''s right, I was negligent..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indian old man pondered for a while, then nodded, and asked, "Now that the formation has been set up, can we go over and deal with that guy?"


    "Well, counting the time, you can indeed do it!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then a solemn look flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Do it!"


    The moment the voice fell, the death scythe that he had been holding in his hand all the time swung violently, and with a blazing light, it unexpectedly slashed fiercely at the old Indian man beside him.


    boom!


    At such a short distance, Huang Chang suddenly launched an attack. Logically speaking, the old Indian man should have no time to react. With both arms in front of him, he blocked Huang Chang''s sharp blade.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the old Indian man''s arms were directly cut off by Huang Chang, and at the same time, the violent impact also sent the old man flying, smashing a piece not far away. The house fell into ruins.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the same time as Huang Chang''s attack, Fallen, Bi Xia, Zhao Ren, Ji Zelei, Zhuge Youlong, and Xia Die also shot at the same time, and ruthlessly bombarded the other six strong Indians around them, killing them. It flew out.


    Not only that, but the large formation they had originally arranged was also fully activated at this moment, sealing off the entire town.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And at the moment when the town was blocked by the three major formations, five figures suddenly shot out from a dense forest around the town and rushed towards the town, but in the end they were caught by the three major formations. Blocked outside the town.


    "really!"


    Looking at the five figures that suddenly appeared, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the ruins of the house that was smashed by the old Indian man burst open, and the old Indian man whose arms had been cut off by Huang Chang also walked out of the debris and dust.


    At this moment, his arms are still in the state of being cut off, and blood is continuously flowing from them, but he doesn''t seem to feel any pain, but stares at Huang Chang and the others with a cold and resentful expression, and at the same time asks in a deep voice Said: "How did you find out?"


    "You have too many flaws!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "From the very beginning, I thought this incident was a bit too coincidental. Why did you meet our saviors just in time of crisis? And logically speaking, with the means of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, even if you want to Simply and rudely using these Indians should not leave much room for the opponent to resist, otherwise they would not be qualified to wreak havoc in ancient times. Of course, I also believe in such things as coincidences, and I also I wondered if there was some negligence of those old people that caused the plan to go wrong, so although I was 30% skeptical at the time, I was not sure."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But when I came here, your lies and arrangements were completely exposed."


    "What flaw?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indian old man frowned. He really couldn''t figure out where he showed his flaws.


    "First of all, the Indians in those gathering places. You said that they have been sent to various gathering places for resettlement, but the problem is that I feel some traces of their souls left here."


    A cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "There are probably more than a thousand of these traces, which coincides with the number you said. If I guessed correctly, what you said about sending them away is actually killing them and destroying them. Are the corpses gone?"


    "Impossible, their souls have been completely destroyed by us, how could you detect any traces?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indian old man showed disbelief.


    "Hey, do I have to explain this to you?"


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, showing a sneer, but at the same time, he felt a burst of gratitude in his heart.


    These guys did erase all traces, even the souls of those Indians were destroyed. If it was changed to before, he really wouldn''t notice any traces of souls.


    But the problem is that now his book of life and death has been integrated with the book of the dead, which has been further enhanced, and his sensitivity to the soul is also extremely sensitive, not to mention that there are thousands of soul traces in this gathering place, these changes also caused It caught the attention of the book of life and death, which made Huang Chang notice some abnormalities!


    But this is just one of the flaws that Huang Chang said!


    The second flaw is those broken and burned statues!


    "Having said that, you are indeed very careful, and even destroyed these statues for the sake of camouflage, creating a very realistic illusion."


    Looking at the wreckage of those statues, Huang Chang sneered and said, "But the problem is that you can destroy these statues, but you can''t destroy the traces of the power of faith left on the statues. If it is true as you said, all these Indians will find you and turned against you and destroyed these statues, how could there still be faith in these statues after turning your back on you?"


    "The existence of this power of faith proves that these Indians have not abandoned their faith!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold: "But you have turned your back on them, and these traces of more than a thousand souls are proof!"


    "You can even feel the power of faith? That''s right, you joined the Knights of the Round Table in England and came into contact with the power of faith, so it''s not surprising that you can feel this power!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indian old man also reacted, and then asked: "Is there anything else?"


    "There is a third flaw, these are the forbidden stones!"


    Huang Chang didn''t mind saying a few more words at this moment, because he also had his own plans, so the next moment he also said lightly: "Although the ore of the Forbidden Space Stone was precious in ancient times, more people did call it It is called the Duankong Stone, or the Sealing Stone, only a very small number of sects call it the Forbidden Space Stone, and although there are many who know how to use this kind of stone to arrange the ban, they are not too many, let alone Inherited from the lineage of the witch clan, Indians who don''t know about the ban? They can use the forbidden stone to form formations, and they also know the name, heh, this is a bit too strange!"


    "This is the third flaw you mentioned?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indian old man''s expression also became gloomy and cold: "I admit that these three flaws are indeed a bit much, but they are not enough to make you sure that we have a problem. In this case, you even asked Don¡¯t even ask and just shoot right away?¡±


    "We are not judges, as long as we have doubts, we want Mao''s evidence."


    This time, before Huang Chang could speak, Corruption had already sneered: "Anyway, let''s talk about it first. If you have any problems, it will definitely be exposed. If there are no problems... Hey, at the most, we will treat you after you are disabled." It¡¯s just you guys, be careful sailing for ten thousand years, you old and immortal don¡¯t even understand this truth?¡±


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1649

    As Huang Chang said, after coming to this Indian gathering place, he noticed all kinds of things that were wrong.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang suddenly asked to set up the formation after realizing these things were wrong. On the surface, the formation was to deal with the so-called ancestor witch''s body, but in fact it was used to block the battlefield, just in case, At the same time, it is also to transmit voices to other people, so that they have time to prepare, and finally attack together.


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct. This not only allowed them to seize the opportunity to severely injure these problematic Indians, but also allowed them to block the battlefield so that the five Indians who were hiding outside the gathering place could not enter here !


    This is a change that is enough to completely reverse the situation on the battlefield!


    According to Huang Chang''s guess, half of what the twelve Indians said should be true, that is, they were indeed under the control of the twelve ancestor witches, and the five Indians who suddenly appeared outside also verified him guess. After all, it''s such a coincidence that the twelve Legendary Realm powerhouses correspond to the twelve Ancestral Witches!


    In this way, the other five Indians were blocked from the battlefield, which gave Huang Chang and others a great advantage and opportunity!


    After all, according to the system''s records, once the twelve ancestral witches gather together, the combat power they can display will be improved geometrically, and they can even fuse their strengths into one to build a physical body of Pangu. Because of this, in the ancient lich war, the number and the strong clearly had the upper hand, and there were human races to help, and even the monster races with innate treasures such as the Eastern Emperor Bell were still defeated by the witch race, and even Even the "Demon Emperor" Donghuang Taiyi ended up completely destroyed.


    And now even if Huang Chang and the others are not facing the true deity of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, if they can also use that special method to fuse each other''s power, even if they just build a fake *Pangu body, I''m afraid it will be impossible. Enough for Huang Chang and others to eat a pot.


    But at this moment, with the activation of the big formation, the remaining five people were isolated from the big formation, which made it impossible for these people to integrate each other''s strength for the time being, and gave Huang Chang and others a chance to defeat them one by one!


    "Damn bastard!"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, and then looking at the five companions outside the formation, the old Indian leader''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    Huang Chang''s guess was correct, what he said before was indeed only half true, and even until they showed up to teach these Indians the ancestral witch secrets, there was not even a half of what they said was false.


    It''s just that the development of things afterwards is completely different from what they said.


    As Huang Chang suspected, as a strong man who existed in ancient times, and possessed the absolute ability to suppress these Indians, coupled with gaining enough trust from these Indians, in this case, If the Twelve Ancestral Witches don''t make trouble, then they will, and if they make trouble, they will naturally not give these Indians any chance.


    In fact, these Indians did not have any thoughts of resistance or doubt. Until the moment they were completely controlled by the twelve ancestor witches and turned into puppets and nourishment, they were still full of respect for the twelve ancestor witches.


    But having said that, with these Indians'' belief in their ancestors and the brainwashing ability of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, even if they knew that this would happen, they might not necessarily resist the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    This is the fanatic.


    Relying on these Indians, they set up a dead end against Huang Chang and others, and the bait for this dead end was their so-called ancestral witch''s body.


    Although they have been sealed in the fallen body, just like the demons in Huang Chang''s body can know what happened to the outside world, they can also know what happened to the fallen body, so they know better than anyone how much the fallen Eager to be able to restore the physical body, and at the same time be clear about the movements of Huang Chang and others.


    It is also because of this that they sacrificed blood at all costs to these Indians who they had cultivated with great difficulty and were located in country M, so as to use this to lure the fallen and others into the bait.


    After all, in this case, once they reveal the news of Zuwu''s physical body, then with the hatred, fear, and desire to restore the physical body, this guy will definitely take the bait obediently and step into a dead end. middle.


    And as long as Huang Chang and others enter the game, they can completely kill these damn juniors, and even use degeneration to achieve a perfect resurrection, so that they can get their original resurrection plan back on track, but he didn''t expect these juniors to be better than He was even more cunning than he imagined, and he actually saw through his deployment ahead of time, and ended up defeating them.


    Thinking of this, the Indians, or to be more precise, the ancestral witch avatars who lost these Indians also showed anger and unwillingness.


    "Angry?"


    Seeing the angry looks of those Indians, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and said: "You make a plan, we break the game, this is a game, it''s just that we are better now, so there is nothing to be angry about, if you want to be angry, you can only be angry with you I am incompetent!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I''ve been talking nonsense with you for so long, and I''m almost ready!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Indians who had been taken away by the Twelve Ancestral Witches were taken aback for a moment, and then an ominous premonition rose in their hearts.


    "To deal with you old bastards, of course I won''t just prepare such a little thing."


    Seeing the stupefied looks of the twelve ancestor witches, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he yelled: "Xia Die, start the formation!"


    "Understood, Brother Huang!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die also took a deep breath, then waved the Shenlongmu in her hand, and slammed it on the ground.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, a blazing blood light surged out from Xia Die''s Shenlongmu, and swept away in all directions, and as the blood light spread, the ground of the entire gathering place began to tremble slightly, and then the ground exploded one after another. Open, Gu worms of different shapes poured out from the ground one by one.


    "When were these bugs buried..."


    Seeing this scene, the Twelve Ancestral Witches had doubts in their hearts.


    But soon they realized that just now Xia Die was pretending to cooperate with Huang Chang and Lei Daoren to arrange a thunder formation, and was busy everywhere. Maybe she quietly buried these eggs at that time.


    only¡­¡­


    "You want to deal with us with these little bugs alone? Are you kidding me?"


    Looking at those beetle-like, fist-sized Gu worms that shone with blue light all over their bodies and grew many tiny blue tentacles like fine hairs, the old Indian sneered suddenly.


    The strength of these Gu worms is not strong, no matter how many there are, they will not be able to play any role under the crushing of their absolute power, and they are not even qualified to be cannon fodder.


    "These bugs are not for you!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said, "Xia Die, use the old Gu!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die acted immediately and summoned a strangely shaped Gu worm!


    This is exactly the same old Gu cultivated by Xia Die using the old worm!


    This is also the first appearance of the same old Gu!


    ps: The chapter updated on the high-speed rail may be busy in Wuhan, so try to update it in the evening, okay!

 Chapter 1650

    "The mountain remains the same!"


    "Baby as before!"


    "The law remains the same!"


    Xia Die had already prepared to be troublesome. At this moment, as Huang Chang''s voice fell, she immediately activated the "return to old Gu" which appeared for the first time after birth.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the next moment, rays of brilliance bloomed from the body of the old Gu, and at the same time, the complex lines on its body, like the secret seals of the heavenly book, began to flow and change rapidly, and finally it was divided into three, turning into three with the same appearance, but completely different lines. , as if it contained different powers of the same old Gu!


    Afterwards, the Remaining Gu Gu that split into three emitted rays of light of different colors from their bodies one after another. Wen pierced through the void one after another, and landed among the forbidden space stones that seemed to have been abandoned.


    Rumble!


    With the incorporation of the rays of light, the body of the ancestor witch who was "trapped" in the center of the ruins suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. A little bit of light bloomed on his body, and then quickly collapsed, turning into bright blue lights.


    And the next moment, the blue light transformed by the collapse of the ancestral witch''s body quickly merged into the cracked and dimly lit Forbidden Stones. And under the continuous injection of these blue lights, these dim Forbidden Stones began to bloom again with brilliance, and even the cracks on the surface began to recover quickly, and finally completely recovered!


    "It''s now, according to my previous arrangement, use Gu to turn the array!"


    Seeing the dazzling brilliance of those forbidden stones blooming again, and at the same time the cracks quickly recovered, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    "start!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die acted immediately, and once again grasped the Shenlongmu and waved it vigorously.


    In an instant, streaks of blood light surged out from the Shenlongmu and merged into the bodies of those Gu worms, and with the fusion of these blood lights, a large number of Gu worms hatched by Xia Die before were connected end to end, like a stick. A "wire" connected those forbidden stones to each other, and then turned into a huge blue light array!


    Not only that, but at this moment there are more Gu worms spreading across the entire battlefield like wires, which also makes the blue light from those forbidden stones blend into these Gu worms, and with these Gu worms, the large array expands to the entire battlefield. battlefield!


    "As usual Gu?"


    "Using Gu to control the formation, this formation is the little Zhou Tian Xingdou movement formation?!"


    The Twelve Patriarchal Witches, as ancient great powers, are not proficient in formations, but they should have a lot of knowledge, so seeing this scene at this moment, the face of the headed Indian old man also changed drastically, and he exclaimed: " What a cunning junior!"


    "Hey, of course you have to be careful fighting with you old foxes!"


    Hearing the roar of the Indian old man, Huang Chang''s smile became colder and colder: "You think you can deceive us with your infamous space formation? You underestimate us!"


    When Huang Chang first saw these forbidden stones, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, because although the power of these forbidden stones was almost exhausted, there seemed to be some kind of connection between them, and at the same time, the central area of ??these connections It is the body of the ancestor witch.


    If he hadn''t noticed any flaws before, then Huang Chang might only believe what these people said, thinking that these energy links are just the traces left by these people who used the space power in the forbidden stone to seal the Zuwu''s body, but since he He had already suspected the identities of these people before, and even saw the flaws, so he would naturally be more careful in this case!


    Later, with the help of the system, Huang Chang deduced that this so-called ancestral witch''s body was probably a deadly trap. The power in those forbidden stones did not disappear, but gathered in the ancestral witch''s body. In that area, the ancestral witch''s body will turn into a formation eye and trap them to death. At that time, the Indians who have been taken away by the twelve ancestral witches will be able to isolate them more easily, and then devour and degenerate, and truly resurrected!


    After realizing the conspiracy of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Huang Chang did not immediately launch an attack. Instead, he took the opportunity of setting up a formation to transmit a voice to Xia Die, so that Xia Die would plant a special weapon that could be used without anyone noticing. The "formation Gu" that came to set up the formation, and then use the power of the three kinds of insects as before, "Mountain as before", "Bao as before" and "Fa as before", to completely reverse the large formation set by the twelve ancestor witches, and then Using the power of these air-forbidden stones combined with formation Gu, a new large formation was formed, which is what the Indian old man called the Little Zhoutian Star Dou Moving Formation!


    To be able to achieve this step, in addition to Huang Chang''s careful layout, it is also thanks to the power of Xia Die''s Resilience Gu, although a single Resilience Gu can only reverse the time for an hour at most, but it is superimposed on each other. It can greatly exert the power of the old Gu, and the forbidden stone belongs to the "mountain stone" mineral, which is itself affected by "the mountain as before", and the large array arranged is also affected by "treasure as before" and "law as before". , so under the superimposition of these three forces, the large formation that had not been arranged for too long finally returned to its original shape, and this was able to make the formation Gu work, and set up the small Zhoutian Xingdou moving formation!


    The Little Zhoutian Xingdou Shifting Formation is a very famous space magic formation in ancient times, the method of setting up the formation is the simplest, but it is also rarely used by people.


    The reason why I say this is because although the layout of the small Zhoutian Xingdou moving formation is simple, a large amount of formation materials containing space power are required to activate the formation, and once the formation is activated, even if the formation is interrupted midway, These formation materials will also be completely destroyed.


    In this case, even though Xiao Zhoutian Xingdou''s moving formation is powerful and simple to set up, basically no one is extravagant enough to use this kind of formation. After all, with these materials, it will be possible to spend more time Wouldn''t it be nice to build a large Zhoutian star moving array that is not inferior to the small Zhoutian star moving array, can be used repeatedly, and lasts longer?


    However, the situation of Huang Chang and others is special now. After all, they don''t have enough time to prepare, and being able to arrange the small Zhou Tian Xing Dou moving array is the limit of what they can do now. As for the fact that these Forbidden Stones will be completely scrapped in the future... Anyway, this thing is picked up for nothing, so I won''t be too distressed!


    And now that the large formations outside have sealed off the entire battlefield, isolating the five Indians outside, and the internal Xiao Zhoutian Star Dou Shifting Formation has been activated, then it is time for them to teach these self-righteous ancestors a lesson that they will never forget up!


    PS: I was exhausted yesterday, so I went to bed very early. Try to write more today and go back to Changsha tomorrow.

 Chapter 1651

    "Do it, Xia Die, the lock of the sky!"


    The reason why Huang Chang wasted so much time with these Indians controlled by the Twelve Ancestral Witches was to give Xia Die enough time to incubate the "array Gu" and activate the same Gu to form the formation. Now that Xiao Zhoutian''s Xingdou mobile formation has been deployed, he doesn''t need to talk nonsense with these Indians anymore.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang also jumped up first, rushed towards the old Indian man, and shouted loudly at the same time.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die took a deep breath, and immediately manipulated the formation Gu to activate the power of Xiao Zhou Tian Xingdou to move the formation.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the forbidden stones and the array Gus that were connected end to end burst into light, and at the same time blue lights shone in the void, turning into blue chains and imprisoning the ancestor witches, making their whole bodies tremble , as if being imprisoned by some kind of force.


    This is exactly one of the abilities of Xiao Zhoutian''s Xingdou Teleportation Formation - the lock of space!


    The lock of space, as the name suggests, solidifies the space to lock the enemy, not only making it difficult for the enemy to move, but even preventing the enemy from teleporting, and can only sit and wait for death!


    And the moment Xia Die used the air lock to imprison these enemies, Huang Chang also took the lead and rushed in front of the old Indian, swung the death scythe, and chopped off at the old Indian''s head.


    Affected by the sword energy of the fallen angel, although the current Huang Chang has not changed much towards his friends, he has obviously become more ruthless and more murderous towards his enemies. , as if to completely destroy the enemy in front of him, and make his spirit and soul disappear!


    In the past, he didn''t have such a heavy murderous look and killing intent!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang approaching in an instant, the face of the old Indian man imprisoned by the space chain changed drastically, and then blue lights burst out from his body.


    Under the shining of this blue light, the blue light chain that was originally imprisoned on the old man suddenly collapsed and disintegrated as if it had encountered a nemesis, turning into bits of blue light and dissipating into nothingness!


    "Space power?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    Being able to break the empty lock of Xiao Zhoutian Xingdou''s moving array so easily, this Indian old man must have reached a very, very scary level in understanding and using space power!


    But since he managed to get in front of this person with great difficulty, Huang Chang naturally wouldn''t let this guy escape easily!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly!


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s furious roar, there was an indescribable wave of killing intent that seemed capable of killing all creatures in the world, and destroying everything in the world. Huang Chang was instantly drawn out from the death scythe, and enveloped the old Indian man. body.


    This killing intent was so terrifying and pure that it even acted as a kind of mental shock. Even the old Indian man who was taken away by the ancestor witch trembled under the influence of this extreme killing intent, and his movements After a moment''s delay, he didn''t have time to complete the teleportation at the moment of breaking the empty lock!


    And when a master fights, this moment of hesitation is the difference between life and death!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s death scythe pierced through the void with extreme killing intent, and slashed at the old Indian man. Then, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the old Indian man was split open by Huang Chang with a single knife, and turned into two pieces!


    "Um?!"


    However, at the moment when the Indian old man was cut away, an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, which made his expression change, and he immediately stopped chasing and retreated!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang retreated, the two halves of the Indian old man''s body suddenly burned violently, and then turned into a ball of blazing blood-colored flames, and then a huge figure quickly condensed in the blood-colored flames, appearing In front of Huang Chang.


    This monster has a huge body, like a meat ball, with four wings on its back and six legs. It looks somewhat similar to the beast Chaos that Huang Shang and others encountered at the beginning, but it is red all over, and there is a long hair on the head. With a big zigzag mouth, it looks distorted and terrifying!


    "Zu Wu Di Jiang?!"


    Seeing the appearance of this monster, Huang Chang, who had known about the Twelve Ancestral Witches for a long time, focused his eyes.


    No wonder this guy was able to crack the lock of space so easily. It turned out to be the ancestor witch who is proficient in space power among the twelve ancestor witches¡ªDi Jiang!


    Although the descendants of the Twelve Ancestral Witches have gradually moved closer to the human form after successive generations of inheritance, they themselves are not completely human. They have inherited Pangu''s essence and blood, and they look strange, but Di Jiang is definitely the most unusual among them. one of.


    But definitely one of the strongest!


    What is a powerful melee warrior most afraid of? It''s not that he is afraid of being dealt with by kite-flying tactics, but Di Jiang, who possesses space power, can easily travel through space. Whether it is used for chasing, trapping, dodging or escaping, he is definitely the best among the ancient powerhouses. Coupled with his powerful ancestral witch body, he was rarely an enemy in ancient times, and he was one of the most powerful enemies that the enemies of the witch clan would not want to encounter.


    After all, if you meet other ancestral witches, you may be able to escape even if you can''t beat them, but if you meet Dijiang, even if you want to escape, you can''t escape. Di Jiang directly used the space magic power to get it back, and then obediently suffered death!


    "kill!"


    However, after recognizing Di Jiang, Huang Chang was only shocked for a moment, and the next moment he swung the death scythe in his hand again and slashed towards Di Jiang.


    If he had met Di Jiang in ancient times, he would naturally have a dead end, but now he is just a clone of Di Jiang in front of him, so there is nothing to be afraid of, just do it and be done!


    Roar!


    Facing Huang Chang who was slashing at him with a knife, Di Jiang, who had already shown his original shape, let out a roar, and then swung his four wings on the back, and rushed directly to Huang Chang, and opened his mouth wide, towards Huang Chang The death scythe bit off fiercely.


    boom!


    The next moment, a scene that made Huang Chang unbelievable happened!


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the death scythe he slashed towards Di Jiang was so forcefully bitten by Di Jiang''s big mouth full of sharp teeth, and then he couldn''t move forward at all. !


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying force swept along the death sickle, making him almost unable to hold the death sickle, and even himself flew backwards under the impetus of this huge force!


    Dijiang''s teeth are so hard!


    And his strength is so huge, even the current Huang Chang is slightly inferior?


    PS: Here''s the second update, okay, I went out to have dinner with the leader, come back in the afternoon and update again, love you all!

 Chapter 1652

    The yin and yang life and death record practiced by Huang Chang has the special effect of tempering the body, and after going through various adventures, the blood of the holy spirit and the tempering of the body, Huang Chang''s physical body has become stronger and stronger, which is rare in the same class. The opponent, but at this moment he slashed with all his strength, but was bitten by Di Jiang, and even himself was constantly forced back by Di Jiang''s forward force. This shows how powerful Di Jiang is!


    But think about it, this Dijiang is an ancient ancestral witch after all, even though what Huang Chang is facing is just an incarnation transformed from an Indian who was taken away, but here the potential of the Indian''s bloodline is fully stimulated. After devouring so many people of the same clan, it''s not surprising that his power can soar to such an extent.


    boom!


    Huang Chang''s reaction was quick. Although he was bitten by the death scythe by the ancestor Wudijiang and pushed back steadily by the powerful force of the emperor, his left hand swung violently at the next moment. The coffin appeared out of thin air, and smashed it hard at Di Jiang''s head.


    Although the coffin of the Holy Mother is not as sharp as the Death God''s Scythe, it is extremely heavy, especially now that it has given birth to the second personality''s physical body, the power of this thing is even more amazing. Under Huang Chang''s slam, Di Jiang was also staggered, and his forward momentum stopped slightly!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, Huang Chang''s right hand holding the death scythe was full of light, and the Shroud of Turin, which turned into a glove, shot out, spreading up along the death sickle, layer upon layer, killing Nadi Jiang''s head. Tangled up!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s body was also radiant, condensing the Nascent Soul''s "Fa Ji", and after that, Fa Ji tossed the endless black hair, covering Di Jiang together with the Shroud of Turin.


    Even the scarab was sent out by Huang Chang, lying on Di Jiang''s body, and then opened its sharp minions to gnaw wildly!


    Roar!


    Although Huang Chang is not as good as Di Jiang in terms of pure strength, the difference is not too far. In addition, with so many magic weapons in hand, Di Jiang is like a big fish caught in a fishing net. But for a while, he couldn''t completely get rid of the imprisonment of the Shroud of Turin and Fa Ji, so he could only do his best to push Huang Chang forward.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang''s death scythe was also surging with a sharp light, and filled with terrifying death power, crazily eroding Di Jiang''s body, coupled with the scarab''s gnawing, all of a sudden this Di Jiang also roared crazily in pain.


    However, although Huang Chang had the upper hand, Di Jiang was thick-skinned and powerful, so Huang Chang had no choice but to stand against Di Jiang for a while.


    Besides Huang Chang, everyone else also fought against their opponents.


    Like Dijiang, other Indians were also forced out of their prototypes by the Fallen and others, and they are fighting fiercely with them.


    The fallen opponent is about five meters tall, with a beast head and human body, covered with red scales, with sharp claws, wearing two thin red snakes on his ears like earrings, and two fire dragons on his feet. Still burning with raging flames, the ferocious-looking Zuwu!


    This is Zhu Rong, the ancestor witch who is in charge of the power of fire among the twelve ancestor witches!


    And this is almost one of the most famous great witches in ancient times. This guy not only has infinite strength and amazing defense, but also has a powerful fire power. Once the Suzaku family was killed by this guy with heavy casualties. Countless Suzaku, Phoenix, Qingluan, phoenix and other holy beasts were killed and devoured by him. It can be said that he is the most hated ancestral witch of the Suzaku lineage!


    At this moment, under the full-strength battle of Zuwu Zhurong, every move and every style of his has brought amazingly high temperature, and he can even speed up by instantly breathing fire like a rocket. Coupled with the terrible flames burning all over his body, This also made him extremely terrifying in terms of attack, defense, and speed. If it were an ordinary enemy, even if he approached him, he would be burned to ashes.


    But it''s a pity that what he encountered was depravity!


    And it''s still a depravity that is invulnerable!


    In the face of Fallen, the high-temperature flames on Zhu Rong''s body completely became a digestion. Although it burned the Fallen into smoke, it did not cause too much damage to the Fallen. On the contrary, under the confrontation of strength, Zhu Rong even returned Slightly inferior to Fallen, and Fallen also has the ability to manipulate bones, so Zhu Rong suffered some small losses in every fight. Although he hasn''t fallen into a big disadvantage for the time being, he is still killed by Fallen Death is suppressed, and it is difficult to get out.


    But other people are not as powerful as Fallen, but even so, they are not at a disadvantage.


    Zhuge Youlong is facing the ancestor witch Jumang, Jumang is the existence of the twelve ancestor witches who control the power of the wood system, with a bird face and a human body, a bit like the bird in "Onmyoji", but it is even more ferocious. There are two green dragons condensed from energy under the feet, and the green dragons let out bursts of roars, and the momentum is equally astonishing!


    Like Zhu Rong who slaughtered a large number of Suzakus, Jumang also slaughtered a large number of green dragons, and devoured the dragon soul of the green dragon lineage and the original power of the wood system, so the green dragon he condensed can be said to have the body shape, and even contains With the powerful dragon power, if other people fight with him, then not to mention Jumang''s own strength, these two green dragons with dragon power alone are enough to deter and influence the enemy to a great extent, even enough to kill Enemy gone.


    But it''s a pity that what he met was Zhuge Youlong, and Zhuge Youlong had a white tiger in his hand!


    The blue dragon and the white tiger are the old enemies of the lineage of holy beasts. Although the blue dragon is recognized as the head of the four holy beasts when the unicorn lineage is hidden from the world, due to the fact that gold restrains wood among the five elements, the white tiger with the original power of the gold line On the contrary, the clan was able to restrain the Qinglong lineage which had the original power of the wood system to a certain extent, so there was a battle between the dragon and the tiger in the lineage of the Holy Spirit.


    But at this moment, facing the two blue dragons under Jumang, the white tiger under Zhuge Youlong was not afraid at all, roaring like tigers. And the white tiger with the physical body and the blood of the holy spirit not only completely offset the dragon power emanating from the two green dragons, but even had a certain counteracting effect, coupled with the blessing of the white tiger''s gold power, and the fusion of the vicious hunting dragon and the venom power, For a while, even Zhuge Youlong was not at a disadvantage even when he met such a powerful ancestor witch as Jumang. The Scorpion Lance is a match for a fight!


    ps: Here is an update, I drank some wine and felt a little dizzy, so take a rest first, okay, I will go back to Changsha tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I will continue to break out at five o''clock!

 Chapter 1653

    In the situation of catching and fighting, Bi Xia chose the ancestor witch Lishou who had a human face and a tiger body, covered with golden scales, and had wings on his back.


    Not only does Zu Wu Lishou have the same tiger face as the white tiger, but he also holds the original power of the gold system just like the white tiger. Li Shou also slaughtered a large number of white tigers, and devoured their flesh and souls, making his original gold power stronger.


    In fact, if Zhuge Youlong and Baihu were not the only ones who were the most suitable to deal with Zu Wujumang, I am afraid that Baihu would have already been unable to bear the hatred that originated in his blood to find Zu Wulu to accept him desperately.


    But having said that, although Li Shou is just an incarnation now, with the blessing of the original power of the gold system, his attacks have become extremely destructive. Coupled with his terrifying power, it can even be called an incarnation. It is invincible. Under such circumstances, even if Zhuge Youlong brought the white tiger to deal with Lishou, it would be difficult to stop his terrifying power and the original power of the gold system, and it would be inevitable to suffer losses.


    But Bi Xia is different!


    It has been a while since Bi Xia got the Demon God Pillar, and after this period of painstaking training, his evil Buddha is about to use the Demon God Column to condense a real body, which also makes his strength even stronger.


    But more importantly, Bixia obtained the innate spiritual root "Bitter Bamboo" from the treasure house of the Holy See. Although it is not complete, it has been able to exert great power. In addition, the bitter bamboo itself is almost indestructible. It can even be integrated into the golden body to make the golden body and the golden body magic weapon stronger, so even if you have the original power of the gold system, the attack is extremely destructive, but when you meet a Bi who has a body of bitter bamboo and is powerful at the same time However, Xia could not take much advantage of it.


    Don''t look at the moment when there were bursts of extremely violent roars, Bi Xia was being bombarded by the straw and retreated steadily, but in fact he did not suffer too much damage, and even used the Buddhist secret method and the power of bitter bamboo to fight against him from time to time. Counterattack interferes with Ruo Shou''s five senses and even the sixth sense, thus fighting Ruo Shou evenly.


    Except for Fallen, Bixia, Huang Chang, and Zhuge Youlong who can rely on their formidable strength or the restraint between attributes to deal with these ancestor witch incarnations, or even gain the upper hand, when facing this ancestor witch, the other few people But it will seem a lot more difficult.


    At this moment, Zhao Ren faced Zuwu Gonggong, who had a python-headed human body covered in black scales and a black snake on his feet.


    Gonggong is in charge of the original power of the water system, and his strength is extremely powerful. He once slaughtered the Xuanwu lineage, and even if it is just an incarnation, its strength can be included in the top five of the twelve ancestor witches. In this case, even if Zhao Ren has the blood of the Balrog and the Earth Fire Crystal in his hand, he can rely on the Earth Fire Crystal and the power of those Balrog dwarves to fight against him, but in the end he will inevitably fall behind and be defeated. The bombardment kept retreating steadily. If it weren''t for those almost immortal Balrog dwarves who risked their lives to fight for him, and at the same time, the power contained in the ground fire crystal is extremely amazing, I''m afraid he has been killed by this ancestor witch now. Gonggong was defeated.


    As for Ji Zelei and Xia Die, they faced Zuwu Houtu and Zuwu Qiangliang respectively.


    The ancestral witch Houtu once failed to seize the house and fell, and Huang Chang used the book of life and death to take away a ray of remnant soul, and his vitality was severely injured. Therefore, he was not weak among many ancestral witches, but now he is among the incarnations of many ancestral witches. The weakest one, but the so-called emaciated camel is bigger than a horse, even the weakest Houtu''s strength is still not to be underestimated, even Ji Zelei also controls the power of the earth, but he is always under the influence of Houtu in the battle Suppression, if it weren''t for Ji Zelei''s extremely tenacious vitality and the armor of thorns to protect him, he would have been hammered to death by Houtu by now.


    And Xia Die''s situation is not much better. Zu Wu Qiangliang, who has a tiger head and four sheep''s hooves, has the power of the law of thunder. Powerful, even if Xia Die incarnates as a floating thunder and can absorb the power of lightning, his control over the power of lightning is obviously not as strong as Zu Wu''s. If it wasn''t for her having a large number of Gu insects to protect her body, she could continuously consume Qiangliang''s power, or If it disturbs and restrains her, I''m afraid she is not the match of Zu Wu Qiangliang.


    What''s more, the people are still struggling to draw with these incarnations of ancestor witches now that they have been affected by the Little Zhoutian Star Dou Shifting Formation and imprisoned by the "Empty Lock". It is conceivable that Without Huang Chang''s previous arrangement, once they fell into the trap of these ancestral witches, and then were besieged by the twelve ancestral witches, they might really be unable to escape.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world.


    Now under the influence of Huang Chang''s layout and the big formation, everyone finally maintained an undefeated situation relying on their personal strength and mutual restraint with these ancestral witches. Gaining the upper hand, as long as they can take the lead in solving the enemy and supporting others, they will be able to break the deadlock and determine the victory!


    However, although the plan is good, the reality is not so simple.


    "Substitution!"


    The twelve ancestral witches were all top experts who had experienced many battles in ancient times. They had rich combat experience and a wide range of vision. Therefore, after realizing that they and the others were in a stalemate, they immediately reacted, and then the ancestral witch Jumang took the lead. With an angry shout, he shook off Zhuge Youlong and rushed towards Bi Xia.


    In terms of strength, he is on par with Lishou who is trembling with Bixia, but the problem is that the white tiger brought by Zhuge Youlong restrains him too much, and the black scorpion long-tailed chain in Zhuge Youlong''s hand is too strong. The scorpion tail gun that was produced, which contained terrible and highly poisonous poison, and the venom that could enhance Zhuge Youlong''s fighting power in all directions in battle, all these made him very annoying, and he could only display 70% of his strength at most.


    In this case, since he couldn''t get rid of Zhuge Youlong quickly, he might as well change the target he was facing with Li Shou. Even if he may not be able to quickly deal with Bi Xia by then, Zhuge Youlong will most likely not be Lian Shou''s opponent!


    Don''t forget that in ancient times, Liao Shou slaughtered the White Tiger Clan. When it comes to dealing with the White Tiger Clan, no one has more experience than him.


    And as long as the White Tiger can be dealt with, then the remaining Zhuge Youlong is nothing to be afraid of!


    PS: I¡¯m back in Changsha, I¡¯m so tired, here¡¯s an update, please support me. Continue to code words, there are two more!

 Chapter 1654

    Not only Lian Shou and Gou Mang, but other Zuwu also set off at this moment, trying to exchange their opponents.


    To be honest, the fact that Huang Chang and the others are now able to fight these ancestral witches to a stalemate is not only because of Huang Chang''s successful layout, isolating the five ancestral witches, and using the small Zhoutian star shifting array to limit the strength of these ancestral witches. Part of the reason is that Huang Shang and others have very rich combat experience, and they quickly chose the right opponent for them.


    Just like Ji Zelei facing Shanghoutu, although he is suppressed, only he can entangle with Houtu in the earth. And if Zhao Ren hadn''t used the Earth Fire Crystal, the power of the Balrog Dwarves, and the mutual restraint of water and fire to entangle Zuwu Gonggong, I''m afraid it would be even more difficult for others to confront Gonggong.


    In addition, Xia Die is even more so against Shang Qiangliang. Xia Die, who is floating in the form of thunder and lightning, can still absorb the power of thunder and lightning, thereby reducing the damage caused by Qiang Liang to him. If it is replaced by Zhao Ren or Zhuge Youlong If it is against Shang Qiangliang, then the situation may reverse immediately.


    Only the three most powerful people, Huang Shang, Luo Yuan, and Bi Xia, can rely on their own strength to compete with any incarnation of ancestor witch without involving any ability restraint, while the others are Slightly insufficient.


    At this moment, if these ancestral witches really exchange opponents and break the restraint relationship between each other, then the fragile balance on the battlefield will be completely broken, and the situation will become very unfavorable for Huang Shang and others.


    But regarding this point, Huang Chang already had a plan to deal with it.


    "Xia Die, Plan B!"


    Seeing those ancestral witches throwing away their opponents one after another and killing others, and even faintly showing the gesture of joining hands to kill a few of them first, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold and he shouted sharply.


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die, who had been prepared for a long time, immediately took action, and while manipulating the formation, she sternly shouted: "The method of moving, the technique of sealing, the domain of isolation!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With Xia Die yelling loudly, those Forbidden Stones and the formation Gu that formed a large formation burst out with even brighter brilliance in an instant.


    Accompanied by the flashes of brilliance, the incarnations of the ancestral witches who had been rushing towards the others felt the world spinning for a while, and by the time they realized it, they had returned to their original place, and at the same time, their original enemies had reappeared in front of them.


    Not only that, but they also found that the space around them seemed to be stretched infinitely at this moment, and eventually the distance between them became extremely far away!


    Obviously, under the control of this large formation, the space in this large formation has undergone tremendous changes!


    Space teleportation and distortion, this is one of the abilities of Xiao Zhoutian Xingdou Teleportation Formation!


    The small Zhoutian Xingdou shifting formation is the same as the big Zhoutian Xingdou moving formation, they are all adapted and created by later generations based on some broken materials of the "Zhoutian Xingdou Great Array" of the ancient monster town clan formation, although there is no Zhoutian Xingdou Great Array The self-contained celestial circle, the ability to temper a world, does not have the innate magic weapon "Eastern Emperor Bell" as the eye of the formation, but it still retains the space distortion and teleportation effects of the celestial star formation to a certain extent.


    Also because of this, unless the formation is broken at this moment, or the power of the formation is exhausted, these ancestral witches will never want to get rid of their opponents and deal with others.


    But it''s a pity that this little Zhou Tian Xing Dou moving formation is adapted from the remnant formation after all, so it has many shortcomings. It even requires someone to use their own strength as a guide to lock the enemy in order to truly trap the enemy in one place, and it cannot be like Zhou Tian Xing Dou. Otherwise, Huang Chang and the others would be able to separate the incarnations of the ancestral witches first, and then concentrate everyone''s strength to defeat them one by one, without the need for a stalemate like now.


    "Continue fighting!"


    After dividing the enemy and maintaining the previous stalemate, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and while directly summoning the Bright Battleship to assist in the battle, he continued to smash Dijiang with the Coffin of the Holy Mother. At the same time, the coffin lid of the Holy Mother''s coffin was also opened suddenly, a figure shot out from it, and then chains shot out from it, further imprisoning Di Jiang''s body, even tied Di Jiang''s wings, and This will weaken Di Jiang''s power.


    The figure that emerged from the coffin of the Holy Mother is naturally not the second personality''s physical body. Now his physical body has not been completely solidified. Unless he is in a life-and-death crisis, he will not send this physical body out to fight.


    What he sent out was the alchemy creature he transformed. After undergoing the transformation of the second personality, this alchemy creature that fused the blood of many ancient capitals has become extremely powerful, although it is not as powerful as Dijiang, or even Huang Chang. , but at this moment, under his all-out efforts, it still played a considerable role in restraining Dijiang, so that he could not break free from the combination of the Shroud of Turin, Faji''s long hair, and alchemy biological tentacles. The three shackles formed!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also let go of his right hand holding the death scythe tightly, then sneered, and with a wave of his right hand, the life and death order appeared out of thin air, appearing in his hand, and at the same time, the book of life and death also appeared beside him!


    Roar!


    With the appearance of the book of life and death and the order of life and death, Di Jiang instantly sensed a severe anxiety and began to struggle frantically.


    "Be honest with me!"


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang snarled, and the book of life and death floated above Di Jiang''s head, and bursts of thick black light shrouded Di Jiang''s body.


    At the same time, the death scythe that was bitten by Dijiang in his mouth also released a series of thick black lights, and together with the black light that surged out from the book of life and death, it attacked Dijiang''s body from inside and outside!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang held the life and death order tightly with both hands, and stabbed the life and death order like a dagger towards Di Jiang who was struggling crazily!


    clang!


    The order of life and death is not a sharp magic weapon like the death scythe, so even under Huang Chang''s all-out efforts at this moment, the order of life and death still did not break through Dijiang''s tough body, and even seemed to hit the toughest shield There was an extremely violent roaring sound, and there was a violent shock force, which made his hands numb and painful, and even his tiger''s mouth was cracked, and a little blood flowed out.


    "Damn it, it''s so hard!"


    Feeling the violent shock force coming from it, Huang Chang bared his teeth and cursed, but then he clenched his life and death order again, and slammed towards Di Jiang fiercely again.


    He didn''t believe that Dijiang''s tough body couldn''t be broken!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and strive to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 1655

    Boom boom boom boom!


    After trapping Dijiang, Huang Chang, who let go of the death scythe, held on to the order of life and death, and hit Dijiang''s head again and again.


    But rather than the head, it should be more precisely the part above Dijiang''s big mouth. After all, apart from the wings and six legs, this thing is just a big meat ball and a mouth. Choose this place to attack.


    Although the Token of Life and Death is not as sharp as the Death God''s Scythe, after all, this thing is condensed from the fragments of the Reincarnation Realm and the Gate of Reincarnation. It is called a treasure, and it is closely related to Huang Chang''s Life and Death Book. At this moment, every time Huang Chang clenched the life and death order and slammed it on Di Jiang''s body, it would arouse the resonance of the power of the book of life and death, so that the power of the book of life and death eroding Di Jiang became more intense. Internal erosion, all of a sudden black marks began to appear on Dijiang''s red body, it looked as if it had been corroded by some kind of poison!


    If this continues, it won''t take too long for the power of the book of life and death to completely invade Dijiang''s body, and even disintegrate Dijiang''s defenses. At that time, Dijiang will only have a dead end!


    And after realizing the danger, Di Jiang also began to struggle crazily!


    But even if Di Jiang''s strength is extremely strong, facing the triple confinement of Fa Ji, the Shroud of Turin, and the alchemy creature at this moment, his little strength advantage has been completely wiped out, although he can still Huang Chang was forced to retreat step by step, but under the influence of Xiao Zhou Tian''s star shifting array, the battlefield between Huang Chang and Di Jiang was almost completely isolated, so even if Di Jiang forced Huang Chang to retreat steadily, he still remained the same. It can''t change the situation on the battlefield, and it can''t pose too much threat to Huang Chang!


    Not only is Huang Chang''s side gaining the upper hand, but the situation on the degenerate side is also very good!


    Zhu Rong''s flames can only cause very little damage to the Fallen, who has the invulnerability of magic, and these damages are nothing to the Fallen who has a strong recovery ability. Use the transformation ability to affect Zhu Rong, weaken Zhu Rong''s bone strength, and finally achieve greater results in the battle!


    After all, the Zhu Rong that Fallen is facing is just an incarnation transformed by an Indian. Although his physical strength and strength are still there, the ancestral witch blood in his body is far less strong than Fallen''s. He has never experienced all the adventures that Fallen has experienced, so Zhu Rong can''t use this incarnation to exert the same ability to control bones as Fallen.


    In this case, he will naturally be at a disadvantage!


    As for the others, although Bi Xia had a bit of the upper hand, it was not too obvious, Zhuge Youlong maintained a stalemate, and the remaining Xia Die, Zhao Ren and Ji Zelei were all at a disadvantage, but the disadvantage was not so great. Not too big, but still manageable.


    In addition, the last five remaining ancestral witches are also constantly bombarding the formation, trying to break through the formation and reunite with other ancestral witches!


    In this way, the battle reached a stalemate again, but judging from the overall situation, the balance of victory is slowly tilting towards Huang Chang and others.


    The premise is that no other accidents occur!


    However, the most indispensable thing in the last days is accidents!


    boom!


    I saw that after the battle lasted for a period of time, there was a sudden violent roar from the large formation outside, and then the outermost flame barrier collapsed!


    One of the three barrier defense lines was broken!


    But this is not surprising, not to say that the power of these five ancestral witches is stronger than that of Jason and others before, but because Zhao Ren is struggling to support himself under the fierce attack of the ancestral witches at this moment, and all The power, including the ground fire crystal and the power of those Balrog dwarves, was used by him to resist Gong Gong. In this case, without the support of the ground fire crystals and the power of those Balrog dwarves, the flame enchantment set up by Zhao Ren could not have a steady stream of power replenishment like it did against Jason and others before, and would naturally be attacked by those The remaining five ancestral witch incarnations teamed up to defeat them.


    "time is limited!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he took a deep breath, operated the first layer of the sacrificial bag method, and multiplied his own strength, and then waved the life and death order in his hand even more violently, smashing it on the ground. Di Jiang''s body.


    Not only that, but at the next moment, the bright battleship also shot out blazing energy beams, and then these energy beams also gathered together and bombarded Dijiang''s body, further increasing the pressure on Dijiang!


    Today''s Dijiang is just an incarnation after all, coupled with being imprisoned by Huang Chang, weakened by the book of life and death and the influence of the big formation, no matter how hard he struggles for a while, it will be useless, and the black spots on his body will become more and more serious. More and more, and even the flesh and blood in some places have begun to crumble, being injured by Huang Chang''s life and death order.


    He can''t last long!


    "break!"


    Sensing that the situation was critical, Di Jiang roared furiously, running the space power in his body with all his strength, emitting a dazzling blue light all over his body, trying to forcibly break the space blockade of the large formation, and then travel through the space to reunite with other witches.


    This is his only chance!


    "town!"


    However, Di Jiang forgot that Huang Chang also possesses space power. If Huang Chang''s space power is naturally not comparable to that of Di Jiang, it certainly cannot prevent Di Jiang from teleporting. But at this moment, Di Jiang itself is imprisoned. And also under the influence of Xiao Zhoutian''s star shifting array and the space blockade, the space power that Huang Chang burst out with all his strength became the last straw to compress the camel.


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s angry shout and the flashes of bright blue light, the whole body suddenly burst into bright blue light, as if Di Jiang, who was about to become indistinct, also felt as if he had been severely injured in an instant, and his whole body trembled violently. The blue light on his body dimmed, and he was restrained in place.


    At the same time, Huang Chang waved the life and death order again, taking advantage of the moment when Dijiang fell into a weak state due to the backlash of space force, he slammed the life and death order on the wound on Dijiang''s "head" that had been smashed by him above.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent impact and the sound of tearing flesh, Huang Chang''s life and death order finally completely tore apart Dijiang''s flesh and blood, and penetrated deeply into Dijiang''s body!


    At the same time, the scarab, which had been gnawing at Dijiang''s flesh and blood to strengthen itself, immediately found an opportunity. Following the wound torn open by the order of life and death, the insect''s feet frantically waved, and finally squeezed into Dijiang forcefully. In his body, he devoured it crazily!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1656

    Roar!


    The violent erosion of the power of death and Yin Qi, as well as the scarab that penetrated into the body gnawed wildly, and even Faji''s long hair, the shroud of Turin and the tentacles of the alchemy creature began to gradually move towards the emperor along the wound. Jiang''s body spread, and the severe pain caused by this made Di Jiang roar and struggle even more frantically.


    He tried to throw Huang Chang away and get out of Huang Chang''s shackles, but now that Huang Chang has even used the method of giving up the bag, how could it be possible to let Di Jiang out of his control when his strength doubled!


    So no matter how frantically Di Jiang struggled, he still couldn''t break away from Huang Chang''s layers of confinement in the end, and he couldn''t even break free from the life and death order that had penetrated deeply into his body. He could only let the power of the life and death order and The power of the book of life and death continued to erode his body, making his body weaker and weaker!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, the other incarnations of the ancestor witches who were divided by Xiao Zhoutian''s star shifting formation roared angrily.


    They had a lot of fighting experience, so they knew very well that if they continued like this, Di Jiang would have fallen into Huang Chang''s hands before the other incarnations of ancestor witches solved the enemy and turned the tide of the battle.


    The Twelve Ancestral Witches have the same source and body. If the incarnation of Di Jiang is destroyed by Huang Shang, it will definitely be a huge blow to them. Not only will they not be able to build the incarnation of Pan Gu, but it will even free up Huang Shang to deal with other evil spirits. People, thus completely changing the battlefield situation!


    And if they can''t get rid of these guys, then they won''t be able to get everything back on track. In that case, even if they still have other backhands who can be resurrected, but if they miss this opportunity for a perfect resurrection, they will definitely fall behind every step of the way. Empress Dowager, what are you talking about fighting for the way of heaven and ruling the world?


    "Time, reverse!"


    Thinking of this, there is a seal with eyes closed outside the big formation, and there is also a related record in the "Overseas Classics": "The god of Zhongshan, named Zhuyin, is regarded as day, sleeping as night, blowing as winter, and exhaling as winter." Xia, don''t drink, don''t eat, don''t rest, the breath is the wind; the body is thousands of miles long, in the east of Wuxi, it is a thing, the face of a man, the body of a snake, red, and lives at the foot of Zhongshan."


    It can be seen from this that Zhu Jiuyin not only holds the power of time, but even his every move can directly affect the yin and yang of an area and the changes of the four seasons!


    However, perhaps it is precisely because Zhu Jiuyin''s strength is too strong and his power is too difficult to conceal, these ancestral witches are worried that they will show their flaws, so they did not let him come forward to contact Huang Chang and others, but let him hide outside the Indian gathering place , so that the strongest ancestral witch was isolated by the formation and unable to join the battlefield, otherwise, the current situation on the battlefield would not be the case.


    And this also proves Huang Chang''s strong luck from the side. If it weren''t for the blessing of luck, there might not be so many "coincidences"!


    But even though Zhu Jiuyin was cut off from the battlefield by the formation, it didn''t mean that he really couldn''t intervene in this battle!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    In an instant, accompanied by Zhu Jiuyin''s real body, the sound of surging waves crashing on the shore suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then a series of colorful lights surged out in the void, gathered quickly, and finally turned into A turbulent river of colorful light swept away in the direction of Huang Chang and Di Jiang centered on Zhu Jiuyin!


    What is unbelievable is that no matter whether it is the Buddhist enchantment arranged by Bi Xia or the powerful thunder array arranged by Huang Shang using Daoist Lei, at this moment, facing this colorful river of light that appeared out of thin air and has choppy waves, there is no one in the slightest. In an instant, the colorful river of light passed through like a phantom, and then the river of light swept in front of Huang Chang and Di Jiang, and finally merged into Di Jiang''s body.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, an even more unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the integration of the colorful light river, Dijiang''s scarred body turned into a video tape whose rewind button was pressed, and began to recover at an astonishing speed, no, to be more precise "Reversed", at the same time, the wound Huang Chang left with great difficulty, the order of life and death pierced into his body, the scarab, the shroud of Turin, the long hair of Faji and the alchemy creature The tentacles started to be forced out bit by bit at an astonishing speed, and Di Jiang''s aura became extremely powerful again!


    If this continues, it will only take a few seconds for Dijiang to recover.


    And if Huang Chang can''t take the lead in solving Dijiang, then Ji Zelei, Zhao Ren and Xia Die may be the first to fail!


    "The power of time?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled, then his eyes narrowed, and he yelled, "Xia Die!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die took a deep breath, activated the Remaining Gu Gu again, and shouted coquettishly, "People remain the same!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With Xia Die yelling loudly, the radiance of Ru Gu''s body burst forth, and the bible-like lines on his body surface changed again, turning into rays of light that shot out, blending into the body of Di Jiang who was rapidly recovering.


    boom!


    Of course, the power of time controlled by the old Gu is far inferior to that of the ancestor witch Zhu Jiuyin, but the problem is that Zhu Jiuyin came from only an incarnation, and the power of time is one of the most difficult forces in the world to control. It is already very reluctant to play it out, how can it be possible to take too much advantage after facing the time power of the same old Gu at this moment?


    So at the next moment, with the fusion of the old Gu power, Di Jiang, who was recovering rapidly, seemed to be backlashed by some kind of force, and his whole body began to tremble violently. In the end, the wound that had recovered most of it suddenly exploded. When it exploded, flesh and blood poured out of the wound like a fountain, and the wound was three points worse than before!


    Obviously, under the confrontation between the two forces of time, Di Jiang, who is the carrier, is in great trouble!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1657

    Huang Chang dared to plan to fight against the Twelve Ancestral Witches after he noticed the conspiracy of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Naturally, he had his reasons and confidence.


    Xiao Zhoutian''s Star Dou Shifting Formation is one of them, and Xia Die''s Resilience Gu is also one of them.


    With Xia Die''s Resilience Gu, they can restrain Zhu Jiuyin''s power of time to a great extent, not to mention that even if Xia Die''s Resilience Gu is not Zhu Jiuyin''s opponent, they still have Bi Xia at their side.


    After the last accident, according to the analysis of the system and the "old bald donkey" in Bi Xia''s body, it is very likely that Bi Xia used the Fate Pass to travel from the future to the present, or more precisely, it is the future Bi Xia. Xia traveled to the present and changed the "past", which led to his own destruction, but in the end he integrated the last power into Bi Xia''s body, which caused Bi Xia to experience all kinds of abnormalities when encountering the power of time .


    In this case, Bi Xia has become the best candidate to fight against the power of time. After all, according to the system''s analysis, with Bi Xia''s current state, confronting the power of time will cause turbulence in the power of time, making the opponent''s power It is difficult to use it, and although he will also be affected and backlashed to a certain extent, this kind of influence and backlash will make him remember more things while having a headache, which is of great benefit to him.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Zhu Jiuyin was cut off from the battlefield, which made Bi Xia, who originally planned to deal with Zhu Jiuyin, face Zu Wu Rushou.


    But now it seems that Zhu Jiuyin''s time power doesn''t seem to have recovered much, and even the worms interfered with his time power, causing Di Jiang to be backlashed by the time power, which was a surprise to them happiness!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, seeing the power of the old bug, causing Di Jiang to be backlashed by the power of time, and his injuries worsened, Zhu Jiuyin couldn''t help but let out another roar.


    With his current strength, he can use the power of the long river of time five times, that is to say, even if the old bug interferes with his power of time this time, he can also activate the power of time again to reverse the injury on Dijiang''s body.


    But the problem is that he also has some understanding of the same old Gu, and knows that there is at least one chance to use this thing, and if he uses time power on Di Jiang again, and the old worm also tries his best to interfere with him for the last chance, then Dijiang will inevitably be backlashed by the power of time more violently. At that time, he may not have time to use the power of time for the third time. Dijiang has already been severely injured by this increasingly violent backlash, and was even killed by Huang Chang died.


    At that time, even if he has the power of time, it will be quite troublesome to revive Di Jiang''s incarnation.


    So for a while, Zhu Jiuyin didn''t dare to make another move!


    But after seeing this scene, knowing that Zhu Jiuyin didn''t dare to take any more shots at will, other incarnations of Zuwu also launched more violent offensives, trying to solve the target in front of him before Di Jiang couldn''t bear it, and then go to support Di Jiang. River.


    This is their only option now.


    But at this moment, the first one to explode was the ancestor Wu Jumang in front of Zhuge Youlong!


    "Sacrifice the dragon soul, and the two dragons go to sea!"


    Although Jumang''s original power of the wood system and the two blue dragons condensed under his feet were restrained by Zhuge Youlong and the white tiger, he was one of the strongest ancestor witches after all, so it was not difficult to fight Zhuge Youlong. Falling too far at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that Di Jiang was in danger at this moment, Gou Mang gave up the idea of ??saving his strength, opened his eyes angrily, and let out a roar.


    In an instant, the two blue dragons under his feet suddenly burned violently, turning into two fiery blue flames, and then intertwined together, bombarding towards Zhuge Youlong at an astonishing speed!


    "Damn it, work hard, remember to protect me from Venom later!"


    Seeing the intertwined blue dragon flames, Zhuge Youlong felt a sense of crisis in his heart instantly, then his pupils shrank suddenly, and with a wave of his right hand, the broken zodiac chart appeared in his hand, and then he started Continuously injecting his own blood and strength into the zodiac chart, he let out a roar: "The dragon and the tiger will meet, and the wind and the cloud will fight fiercely!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the zodiac chart burst into dazzling blood!


    And in the dazzling blood light of the zodiac chart, the white tiger under Zhuge Youlong seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence. The dazzling blood light and blazing golden light also bloomed from his body, and then he jumped up and moved towards the two The cyan flame rushes away!


    At the same time, a huge figure also shot out from Zhuge Youlong''s body, and then turned into the shape of a fierce hunting dragon, but the fierce hunting dragon also burst out with blazing blood!


    Finally, the white tiger shrouded in blood-golden radiance and the ferocious hunting dragon shrouded in blood-colored radiance and faint blue light seemed to merge into one in mid-air, and finally turned into a blazing white light, piercing the void, and intertwined with those two. The blue flames collided fiercely together!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the blazing white light and the blue flame exploded after colliding together, and then turned into terrifying energy shock waves and swept away in all directions!


    This energy shock wave was too terrifying and swift. Neither Zu Wujumang nor Zhuge Youlong had time to dodge, so they were directly hit by this shock wave. He flew backwards, and the flesh and blood on his body continued to shatter, his injuries were extremely serious!


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the terrifying shock wave dissipated, and the figures of Zhuge Youlong and Zu Wujumang appeared in front of everyone again.


    It''s just that the two of them are almost out of human form at this moment. Whether it''s Ju Mang or Zhuge Youlong, most of their flesh and blood have been broken, and even their bones have been broken a lot. For a while, both of them seemed to have lost their fighting power.


    "Hey, earned it!"


    Although he was seriously injured, Zhuge Youlong did not lose consciousness, but grinned after spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    This is the first time he has used the zodiac map to display the power of the dragon and the tiger, and the effect is better than he expected. It seems that just like what Huang Chang said, this zodiac map is really a treasure for him.


    But this is also thanks to the extremely pure blood of the white tiger, which can supplement the lack of blood of the vicious hunting dragon to a certain extent. In addition, during this period of time, Zhuge Youlong also took some time to get some blood from Pixiu. Although Pixiu''s blood essence is not as good as that of a pure-blooded real dragon after being tempered with dragon blood fruit, the difference is not too far. After he integrated Pixiu''s blood essence into the zodiac chart, he further added " The power of the "dragon" zodiac sign made the combined attack of the dragon and the tiger produce such an astonishing effect this time, and even caused him to fight against the powerful ancestor Wu Jumang to lose both sides!


    This was almost an impossible task for Zhuge Youlong before!


    But now he does!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 1658

    No one thought that Zhuge Youlong would become the first person to deal with his opponent.


    Of course, he was also the first to be tackled by his opponent.


    In this case, although Zhu Jiuyin has the ability to use the power of time to help Ju Mang recover from his injuries, but at the same time, he is also worried that the Remaining Old Gu will suddenly interfere with it.


    Now Jumang''s condition is even worse than that of Dijiang. If he is backlashed by the power of time, he will not only be unable to save people, but Jumang himself will die first.


    But the only good news is that Jumang''s opponent is also seriously injured, and Jumang himself has mastered the original power of the wood system and is best at recovery. In this case, Jumang must recover from his injury before his opponent , so the situation of both sides is not unacceptable.


    And just as Zhu Jiuyin expected, at the next moment, streaks of blue light began to shine from Jumang''s body, and under the shining of this blue light, strands of vitality also began to surge in Jumang''s body, Let his injury recover with amazing speed.


    As for Zhuge Youlong, although he has venom to help him, and at the same time, the Philosopher''s Stone in his body is providing life force and speeding up recovery, but his consumption from the blow just now was too great, and the backlash from the shock wave was too great. Strong, plus his physical body is not as strong as Jumang, it is a miracle that he can survive, but it is even more difficult to recover as quickly as Jumang!


    In this way, the situation seems to be quite bad for Zhuge Youlong!


    But the actual situation is far from the case!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, accompanied by two rays of brilliance, two huge figures appeared beside Zhuge Youlong!


    This is Pan Dahe Pixiu!


    Huang Chang didn''t let Pan Da and Pixiu directly join the battle at the beginning, because these ancestral witches were too powerful and had many means, just in case he had to reserve a reserve force to support those companions who were in danger.


    What''s more, although Pan Da and Pixiu are strong, their battles are more inclined to melee combat. When facing a melee powerhouse like the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the two of them will not be able to fight even if they join the battlefield in advance. To achieve a substantial breakthrough in a short period of time may even be used by the ancestral witches with extremely rich combat experience, influencing and dragging each other during the battle, it is better to reserve this power for emergency use.


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    Just like the previous battle situation, no matter which battlefield Pixiu and Pan Da join, they can''t have much impact on the situation of the battlefield. On the contrary, their sudden appearance now has been severely injured by Zhuge Youlong and is recovering quickly. As far as Jumang is concerned, it is undoubtedly worse, even a catastrophe!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, Pan Da and Pai Xiu hardly held back, and launched an attack on Ju Mang with all their strength.


    Although Jumang''s recovery ability is extremely strong, how could he be able to withstand the onslaught of Pixiu and Pan Da when he was already severely injured, so his injuries became more and more serious for a while, and he could only suffer. Support, but obviously can''t last long!


    Not only has the battle situation on Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong''s side changed substantially, but the fallen side has also gained a great advantage in the battle situation.


    The invincibility of ten thousand laws is indeed a very stupid ability. This ability allows the fallen to greatly restrain the flame ability of Zuwu Zhurong. In addition, the fallen has learned extremely advanced combat skills from the fallen angel. This also makes the fallen In terms of fighting skills, he is not inferior to ancient great witches like Zhu Rong.


    In this case, restraining the opponent''s flame power, the strength and skills are not inferior at all. At the same time, it can also affect the strength of the opponent''s bones, and even change the body to fight, and also inherit the depravity of the beast. If you can''t beat Zhu Rong Then he can find a rope and hang himself.


    So at this moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Zhu Rong, whose arms had been broken by the Fall, was also completely suppressed by the Fall, and his injuries became more and more serious. Forcibly tore off Zhu Rong''s flesh and blood to integrate into his own body, adding strength to himself, and making the power gap between the two even bigger.


    If things go on like this, Depravity might even be able to deal with his opponent faster than Huang Chang!


    In this way, as long as Huang Shang, Luo Luo, and Pixiu Pan Da solve their opponents, they will be able to immediately free up their hands to kill other ancestor witches, and the remaining five ancestor witches outside will not be enough. scared.


    Huang Shang and the others understood this very well!


    But the Twelve Patriarchal Witches knew better in their hearts!


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    "Use the last trick to build Pan Gu''s body!"


    Looking at Di Jiang, Zhu Rong and Ju Mang who were in danger, Zhu Jiuyin, who was the strongest but isolated from the battlefield, finally couldn''t bear it anymore and let out a roar.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, the other ancestral witches were slightly taken aback.


    How could Pangu''s physical body be so easy to fuse? Even in their heyday in ancient times, fusing with Pangu''s physical body once would seriously hurt their vitality, and they would have to endure strong backlash and negative effects, and even a little carelessness would cause them to lose their minds. The twelve thoughts interacted with each other, making them even more frenzied and bloodthirsty.


    What''s more, they are just a clone now, and three of them have been severely injured. In this case, if they fuse Pangu''s body, let alone how long they can last after fusion, even if they fuse their bodies and kill them all. The enemies in front of them, their incarnations will also disappear due to backlash, which will definitely be a huge blow to them!


    But the question is, do they have other options?


    If this continues and they cannot find a way to break the situation, they will only be defeated one by one by these cunning and powerful juniors in front of them, and even their strength will become the nourishment of that "container". It is even more difficult for them to get out of trouble.


    And if they successfully merged with the physical body, killed all the enemies in front of them, and then captured the container, then their avatars would certainly dissipate, but their real bodies might be able to use this opportunity to achieve a perfect resurrection on the container!


    Give it a go!


    "good!"


    The Twelve Ancestral Witches are all decisive and ruthless people, so after realizing the current situation, they finally made a decision.


    "Blood for blood!"


    "From source to source!"


    "In my body!"


    "Forged the body of the ancestor!"


    The next moment, as the twelve ancestral witches shouted in unison, blazing bloody lights suddenly flashed from their bodies!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1659

    Rumble!


    As the twelve ancestral witch incarnations screamed in unison, the blood light on their bodies began to become more and more intense, and became more and more intense. After that, the blood light even burned up, turning into a blazing blood-colored flame that enveloped Their bodies turned them into twelve huge and ferocious Burning Men!


    "They want to condense Pan Gu''s real body and stop them!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, he exclaimed, and at the same time launched an attack on Nadijiang with all his strength.


    Not only Huang Chang, but everyone else also reacted at this moment, and like Huang Chang, launched an attack on their opponent with all their strength, trying to prevent the completion of the fusion of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Although the Twelve Ancestral Witches are powerful and famous, they are more famous for the physical body of Pan Gu built by the power of twelve of them.


    According to the records in the system "Tao Cang", the physical body of Pan Gu condensed by the Twelve Ancestral Witches has almost endless power, powerful and changeable supernatural powers, and the toughest body in the world. It is said that this body is so strong that apart from the legendary three innate spiritual treasures, that is, the Pangu Axe, Chaos Clock, and Taiji Diagram, other magic weapons and supernatural powers cannot harm it in the slightest, even the ancient demon emperor "Donghuang Taiyi" You need to use the Chaos Clock to compete with it, and even ended up with the twelve ancestor witches in the end.


    It can be seen from this that once the twelve ancestral witches successfully gather each other''s strength to build Pangu''s physical body, even if the strength of the Pangu''s physical body constructed by their incarnations will be greatly reduced, the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, and the rest I''m afraid that the strength is not something that Huang Chang and others can handle!


    So they must stop the Twelve Ancestral Witches from constructing Pan Gu''s body!


    But it''s not that easy!


    If it was so simple to prevent the Twelve Ancestral Witches from constructing Pangu''s body, Donghuang Taiyi would not have fought with the Twelve Ancestor Witches to die together!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, although Huang Chang and the others had gone all out to attack and suppress their enemies, and at the same time used a large formation to isolate the other five incarnations of ancestor witches from the battlefield, these twelve ancestor witches still turned into ten Two blazing blood-colored flames completely ignored the attacks, shackles, entanglements and the blockade of the big formation by Huang Chang and others. They shot up into the sky and gathered together in the sky!


    "Damn it, it really can''t be stopped?"


    Seeing the fire light transformed by Dijiang, it instantly broke free from the suppression of the book of life and death and the order of life and death, as well as the obstacles of Fa Ji''s long hair, the shroud of Turin, and the tentacles of alchemy creatures. When the light gathered together, Huang Chang''s eyes froze suddenly.


    Although he had been mentally prepared for this long ago, seeing the failure of the blockade at this moment, Huang Chang''s heart was still full of dignity!


    Once the Twelve Ancestral Witches are allowed to build a physical body, the situation will be very unfavorable to them!


    "Group attack!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and together with everyone present, they went all out and bombarded the giant flame formed by the twelve flames in the sky.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The huge pillar of fire formed by the flames of the twelve ancestral witches is like a bottomless pit. No matter how crazy Huang Chang and others attack, no matter whether it is the light of the sword or the light of the thunder or the Gu worm, it will fall into it. Afterwards, that giant pillar of fire would be engulfed by the pillar of fire in an instant like a mud cow entering the sea, without any influence on the pillar of fire at all.


    At the same time, the pillar of fire is shrinking rapidly, faintly moving towards the human form!


    "It''s useless, Pan Gu''s physical body can only be injured by three innate treasures, and other supernatural powers have no effect on him!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia also turned pale and yelled.


    "The three great innate treasures... we can only try it!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then took out the trump card he had prepared long ago - the fragment of the Pan Gu axe!


    The power of this Pangu ax fragment was filled by Huang Shang using the power of Wudu dragon veins as early as when St. Paul''s Cathedral, and has not been used since then, and this energy-filled Pangu ax fragment has also become Huang Chang''s most powerful hole card, bar none!


    But at this moment, facing Pangu''s physical body that was about to condense into shape and ignored all of their magic weapons and supernatural powers, Huang Chang could only use this hole card that he never wanted to use easily!


    "Open the sky!"


    Huang Chang is a very decisive person. Now that he has taken out the fragments of the Pangu axe, he will not hesitate any more.


    So at the next moment, he also focused his eyes, clenched the Pangu ax fragment in his hand, fully urged the power in it, and then slammed the Pangu ax fragment towards the sky that was rapidly converging into a human form The bloody flames slashed away!


    boom!


    This is not the first time that Huang Chang has used the power of the Pangu ax to fight. Even in the process of fighting with the fragments of the Pangu ax several times before, Huang Chang has already learned some skills about the Pangu ax, so he uses this Pangu ax now. He is also handy with ax fragments.


    I saw that as Huang Chang waved the fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand, endless black light also surged out of the fragments of the Pangu ax in an instant, and then quickly turned into a phantom of a huge black giant standing upright. This phantom also held a handle tightly in its hand The giant ax slashed at the bloody Naruto fiercely!


    "Pangu Ax, damn it!"


    Looking at the fragments of the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand, there was a bit of confusion among the blazing blood-colored flames, as if many people exclaimed together.


    As Bi Xia said, only the three innate treasures can truly hurt the Pangu incarnation condensed by the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Although what Huang Shang is holding in his hands is only the fragments of one of the three great treasures, the Pangu axe, the problem is that they are just an "incarnation" of Pangu''s physical body condensed from the twelve incarnations!


    This also means that this Pangu ax fragment can indeed pose a huge threat to them!


    Discovering this, the Twelve Ancestral Witches didn''t care about accumulating any more power, and directly burst out all their power, and then the bloody fire shadow exploded and expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a phantom that was hardly different from the black giant. It''s just a relatively more solid, blood-colored giant phantom that contains fiery blood and vitality!


    This is the incarnation of Pangu!


    And after condensing and forming, the incomparably huge Pangu incarnation immediately swung its giant fist shrouded in endless blood, and slashed fiercely at the giant ax in the hand of the black giant phantom!


    The Twelve Ancestral Witch knew very well that it was meaningless to hide from the attack of the Pangu Axe, and the only solution was to block or defeat it head-on!


    The next moment, under the nervous eyes of everyone, the Pangu phantom condensed from the Pangu ax and the giant ax in the phantom''s hand finally collided fiercely with the Pangu incarnation condensed from the twelve ancestor witches!


    Then, the whole world seemed to stand still!


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 1660

    I don''t know if it''s because the power contained in the Pangu incarnation and the Pangu ax is too strong, or because the power of the two is very special, and the collision between them will have a special effect. When they collided fiercely with the heavy fist of Pan Gu''s incarnation, Huang Chang and the others felt that with the collision point of the two as the center, all time and space seemed to be frozen, and even the whole world suddenly changed. It was so dead silent!


    And it wasn''t until the next moment that an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others in an instant!


    "Xia Die, withdraw!"


    With such a strong sense of crisis in his heart, Huang Chang immediately shouted angrily.


    At the same time, Xia Die also reacted immediately, fully urging the power of Xiao Zhou Tian Xingdou to move the formation, and directly moved Huang Chang and others out of the large formation, as far away from the battlefield as possible!


    Facts have proved that their judgment is correct!


    Because the moment they felt a severe crisis and left the battlefield, countless space cracks suddenly appeared from the place where the phantom of the Pangu ax and the incarnation of Pangu collided, and then moved towards all directions at an astonishing speed. swept away.


    These space cracks are different from the space cracks that Huang Chang and others have encountered before. They are more rapid and destructive, and they even seem to have some kind of power to open up the world, or to destroy everything. Even the small Zhoutian Xingdou moving formation, the Buddhist forbidden formation and the Taoist thunder formation that Huang Chang and others worked so hard to arrange were quickly torn apart by these space cracks like fragile bubbles at this moment!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others felt a creepy feeling in their hearts.


    Not to mention the Buddhist Forbidden Formation and the Daoist Thunder Formation, but the power of Xiao Zhoutian''s Xingdou Teleportation Formation is clearly there. The seven ancestor witches who were trapped in the large formation before have nothing to do with it. , but at this moment, the formation was torn apart like a bubble. It is conceivable that if they hadn''t reacted quickly and stayed away from the battlefield in time, they would have been completely torn apart by those space cracks along with the formation. !


    They don''t have such a strong physical body like Xiao Zhoutian''s Xingdou Navigating Formation!


    After realizing this, Huang Chang and the others accelerated the speed of their retreat, and at the same time, the space crack spread rapidly until it covered the entire Indian gathering place, smashing everything in the gathering place into countless residues Afterwards, these space cracks stopped expanding, but they did not disappear, but still remained in the ruins of the gathering place, turning into a Jedi!


    "very scary¡­¡­"


    Looking at the densely packed and countless space cracks that showed no signs of dissipating at all, Huang Chang and others who had escaped felt a burst of fear.


    They underestimated the power generated by the collision between the fragments of the Pangu ax and the avatar of Pangu. This power is so terrifying that even they dare not touch it!


    However, their inability to bear this kind of power does not mean that others cannot bear it!


    Such as the incarnation of Pangu!


    At the next moment, in the extremely destructive space crack, the phantoms of Pangu''s ax and the axe-wielding giant gradually collapsed and dissipated, and it was possible to fight with them. The giant figure transformed by the blazing blood light was the incarnation of Pangu But it still stands tall, completely ignoring the cutting of those space cracks!


    Obviously, although these space cracks are extremely terrifying, they can''t cause too much damage to this Pangu incarnation.


    It''s just that although the crack in the space can''t do anything to the Pangu incarnation, the ax that Huang Shang used to cut out with the fragments of the Pangu axe clearly caused a lot of damage to the Pangu incarnation, and even made it impossible for the figure shrouded in bloody flames to completely At the same time, vague and ferocious faces began to emerge from the flame figure, as if more than a dozen people were struggling and screaming inside the huge flame figure.


    "They''re going to disperse, keep attacking!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he immediately swung the death scythe, cutting out a series of blazing lights, and slashed towards the struggling and split Pangu incarnation.


    Not only Huang Chang, but Bi Xia and others also took action at this moment, trying to completely defeat Pangu''s body, which was about to split under the influence of the power of Pangu''s axe, and return it to its original shape.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, endless blazing brilliance cut through the void, and bombarded towards Pan Gu''s incarnation like a torrential rain!


    But it''s no use at all!


    This time, without even using the Pangu incarnation, the various attacks launched by Huang Chang and others on the Pangu incarnation were directly shattered by those space cracks after approaching the area full of space cracks, and could not affect the Pangu incarnation at all. a cent!


    No one thought that these space cracks would actually become the weapon of Pan Gu''s incarnation!


    "Hahaha, it''s useless!"


    "Fate is with me, not with you!"


    "Unexpectedly, these space cracks actually fulfilled us. Now we can regroup our strength and build Pangu''s physical body!"


    "At that time, I guarantee that you will die in pain, hahaha!"


    Seeing that the attacks of Huang Chang and others were blocked by the space crack, bursts of chaotic laughter suddenly came from the struggling and twisted Pangu incarnation.


    They were indeed injured by Pangu''s axe, and Pangu''s incarnation was on the verge of collapse, and even needed a certain amount of time to adjust quietly, but now with the protection of these space cracks, Huang Chang and others can''t affect them at all, so they On the contrary, he could adjust with peace of mind, quickly restore Pangu''s incarnation, and then deal with Huang Chang and others one by one.


    This is a godsend opportunity!


    You must know that once Pangu''s physical body is on the verge of collapse, it is extremely difficult to reorganize, and he can''t even be disturbed in any way, otherwise he will be backlashed if he is not careful. Then the physical body is distorted and disordered, turning into a human, ghost, or even a twisted monster that has completely lost its fighting power!


    But now they don''t have to worry about that at all!


    And after a few wild laughs, Pangu''s physical body fell into silence and remained motionless, but the chaotic blood light on his body gradually returned to normal, and the blurred face that had been pouring out gradually began to reintegrate into the body.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for Pangu''s physical body to fully recover!


    "Ah!"


    However, just when the Twelve Patriarchal Witches thought that the overall situation was settled, and were concentrating on adjusting the power in their bodies and repairing Pangu''s physical body, Huang Chang, who looked extremely anxious, suddenly turned his mouth up, and the anxious look on his face disappeared instantly. , replaced by a sneer that succeeded in trickery!


    Do these old bastards really think that he has no second-hand preparations?


    How naive!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1661

    "Da Pan, follow the plan!"


    At the same time as the corner of his mouth curled up, showing a sneer, Huang Chang also suddenly sneered at Pan Da.


    His second-hand preparation is on Pan Da!


    "okay!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Pan Da, who had been preparing for a long time, suddenly grinned, then picked up the wine gourd and took a big sip of wine. At the same time, he took out a stone as black as ink, and slammed it in the direction where Pan Gu''s body was. past!


    This pitch-black stone is only the size of a fist, without any glyphs on the surface, and the whole body is not transparent, it even looks like a small piece of coal.


    But this seemingly ordinary piece of "coal" exudes an extremely ominous and doomy atmosphere, especially Huang Shang and others who are extremely sensitive, when they face this black stone, they feel even more confused. There was an extremely dangerous, disgusting and ominous feeling in an instant, as if this seemingly inconspicuous stone was a symbol of some kind of bad luck and bad luck, once it touched it, it would be bad luck.


    In fact it is so!


    Because this stone is exactly the treasure Pan Da obtained from the Vatican''s treasury - the fortune stone!


    Or to be more precise, it has been used up by Pan Da and absorbed the good luck, leaving only the "bad luck stone" of bad luck!


    As we all know, although the Fortune Stone is magical and powerful, and can even change fate against the sky, it is also extremely dangerous at the same time, and only lunatics who are completely desperate and people like Pan Da who have the Three Life Stone and can avoid the side effects of the Fortune Stone Dare to touch this kind of thing.


    Pan Da found an opportunity to use this thing after he got the lucky stone. Originally, his worst plan was to use the second three-life stone to get good luck, but his luck turned out to be quite good, and he even won The part of good luck absorbed the good luck in the fortune stone, leaving only the bad luck in the fortune stone, turning it into a fortune stone.


    As mentioned before in the treasure house, once the fortune stone is used by someone, the value of this thing will be qualitatively improved regardless of whether it is good luck or bad luck left. Just like now, the "bad luck stone" in Pan Da''s hand has become Huang Chang''s weapon against the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Pan Gu''s body!


    Long before deciding to fight against the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Huang Chang had secretly made an all-round plan with the system. At the same time, he also considered various situations. Condition.


    Under such circumstances, if he wants to defeat the body of Pangu condensed by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, he does not have many weapons in his hands, and the Pangu Ax is naturally one of them, and this "stone of doom" can also play a role Huge effect.


    Because Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that with the power of the Pangu ax and his urging, even if there was no way to destroy the Pangu body condensed by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, it would definitely be able to cause serious damage to it. They must try their best to stabilize Pangu''s body and repair it. In this case, once the power of the doom stone is injected into their bodies, they will inevitably be affected by extreme doom. With the cultivation base of these incarnations, it is extremely difficult to stabilize Pangu''s physical body that is on the verge of collapse, and the chance of failure is not small. Under such circumstances, they are plagued by bad luck, and they will be ghosts if they don''t fail!


    In addition, those space cracks can''t stop the progress of the stone of doom!


    The doom stone is a rare magic weapon of destiny, and although the power of space is powerful, it cannot be separated from a more powerful force of destiny. So at this moment, after the doom stone cut through the void and fell into the dense space crack, the doom stone seemed to become insubstantial in an instant, and it seemed to ignore the influence of space, passing through the countless space directly. The endless cracks in space flew in front of Pan Gu''s body, which was gradually stabilizing!


    "Oops, it''s a fortune stone!"


    Although the Twelve Patriarchal Witches are in the body of the Fallen, they know everything that happened to the Fallen, but the problem is that when Pan Da got the fortune stone, the Fallen was being beaten by the Fallen Angel in the Holy See''s treasury. After painstakingly studying the ability to control the bones, he didn''t have the time to ask what a panda like Pan Da got, so even the Twelve Ancestral Witches in his body didn''t know that Pan Da got the fortune stone.


    Also because of this, when they saw this fortune stone at this moment, they suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts.


    However, the terrible thing is that they are now at a critical moment of repairing their bodies, and this dense space crack makes them feel that they are in an extremely safe situation, so they did not take too many precautions, and the little precautions they took It didn''t have much effect on the fortune stone that contained the power of destiny, so that they could only watch helplessly as the fortune stone turned into a black light and merged into their bodies!


    Next, it is time to witness the miracle!


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    "Oops, the bloodline is reversed!"


    "The gene chain collapses!"


    It has to be said that the power of the doom stone is indeed very strong. At this moment, under the integration of the black light transformed by the doom stone, the body of Pan Gu condensed by the twelve ancestor witches immediately began to have various problems, even their There was a deviation in the fusion of bloodlines, so that the bloodlines reversed and the gene chain began to collapse!


    As for what the collapse of the gene chain means, Amnan, the holy son of the Miao Village, is the best example!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a series of mixed and crazy roars, the Pangu incarnation that was about to completely condense into a human form suddenly began to twist violently, and a large number of scales began to appear on the huge body, and these scales Some are as red as fire, while others are as black as ink!


    Not only that, but his face also began to distort, turning into a tiger''s face and a human''s face at one time, and some uncoordinated sharp claws or long hooves began to grow on his body, and the aura of the whole person became even more chaotic and chaotic. Manic, as if incarnated into a wild beast that has gone completely crazy!


    And under the pain and collapse caused by the collapse of the genetic chain, the distorted Pan Gu body also began to howl, struggle, and even go on a rampage. But the problem is that he is now in the area with the most dense space cracks. It would be fine if he stood still, and a few space cracks could not threaten them, but at this moment, with the rampage and crazy roar of this Pangu flesh body, he His body also collided with those extremely destructive space cracks again and again, and under this crazy collision and cutting, scars finally began to appear on Pangu''s twisted and hideous body. , and these scars are getting denser and more serious!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1662

    "What a forceful push!"


    Looking at the incarnation of Pan Gu who fell into the collapse of the gene chain, completely frantic, distorted and mutated, then rampaged around countless space cracks, and finally smashed those space cracks one by one with his powerful body, the corners of Huang Chang and others'' eyes twitched. .


    They have already seen the danger of this space crack, but at this moment, Pangu''s physical body can easily destroy these space cracks, and at the same time, he has not received too serious injuries. One can imagine how powerful this Pangu''s physical body is. !


    However, this is not the scariest part of Pan Gu''s physical body!


    The most frightening thing about Pangu''s physical body is that he not only possesses a powerful physique unparalleled in the world, but also possesses the supernatural power of the twelve ancestor witches at the same time. Just imagine, when the most powerful physical body possesses the original power of the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, as well as the power of space and time, and even the power of wind, thunder and weather, how terrifying it will be. Combat power!


    But fortunately, the gene chain of Pan Gu''s body has now collapsed, and all abilities have been out of control, which also greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of Pan Gu''s body.


    But even so, the wind, fire, lightning, and various terrifying forces constantly erupting from Pangu''s body at this moment still made Huang Chang and others feel palpitations.


    If it weren''t for Huang Chang''s interlocking layout this time, pushing the twelve ancestral witches to a dead end step by step, making them unable to exert the power of Pangu''s physical body at all, I am afraid that even if they gather the strength and trump cards of all of them, it may not be the same. This Pangu''s physical opponent!


    "Wait until he rushes out of the debris area and shoot!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold look, and he said in a deep voice: "Don''t give them any chance, Zhao Ren, Xia Die, Bi Xia, continue to form the formation, and everyone else is also ready!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up, and landed beside Zhuge Youlong, who had exhausted his strength due to the combined attack of the dragon and the tiger, and was also hit by the shock wave backlash, causing serious injuries. The force was injected into Zhuge Youlong''s body, while suddenly his eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly: "Fa Ji!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang gave the order, Faji suddenly flicked her long hair, and countless sharp strands of hair cut through the void, directly entangled with the alchemy creature who was close to him, and finally pulled it violently, Drag the alchemy creature to Huang Chang''s side.


    "Xiaolong, absorb his power!"


    The next moment, the Shroud of Turin in Huang Chang''s hand burst open, wrapped around the alchemy creature, cooperated with Fa Ji''s power to completely trap it, and put him beside Zhuge Youlong, saying : "This guy has a complete Philosopher''s Stone in his body, his power will not conflict with you, you can use his power to quickly recover your combat power!"


    "Huang Chang, you fucking bastard!"


    The moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, the roar of the second personality also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind!


    He never expected that Huang Chang would give his favorite "toy" to that bastard as a "battery"!


    It''s not so ugly for wool, is it?


    Who the hell is the devil! ! !


    For a moment, the heart of the second personality was also full of aggrieved and angry, and what was even more aggrieved was that he was very aware of the horror of the ancestral witch''s body, and at the same time, he also understood that it was absolutely very important for Zhuge Youlong to recover his combat power. The matter, if he interferes with it, will he have an enmity with Huang Chang? Let''s talk about it. In case Zhuge Youlong''s combat power has not recovered because of this incident, and he is unable to fight against the out-of-control Zuwu''s body, then in the end it is not It''s his turn to resist thunder!


    He didn''t want his physical body, which had been recovered so hard, to be ruined because of it!


    So scolding is cursing, hate is hating, but the second personality did not order the alchemy creature to make any resistance, allowing Zhuge Youlong to use the sage''s stone in his body to absorb the power of the alchemy creature!


    This alchemy creature was originally made by fusing endless creatures and souls, and it contained surging vitality. In addition, the fusion of those descendants of the ancient capital later made the vitality of this alchemy creature even stronger. It is not an exaggeration to say that In terms of pure vitality, among the crowd, only Fallen can compete with him, and even Huang Chang is three points inferior.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under the nourishment of Huang Changsheng''s power and the influx of life force in the alchemy creature, Zhuge Youlong, who had been severely injured and almost lost his fighting power, also quickly recovered. The absorbed life force and life force were continuously injected into the bodies of the white tiger, the hunting dragon and the venom who were also severely injured in the battle through the contract, allowing them to recover quickly together!


    In this way, in less than thirty seconds, Zhuge Youlong had almost recovered to his full power, and he hadn''t stopped devouring the power of alchemy creatures, but injected those powers that could no longer be absorbed into his own body. Among the Philosopher''s Stone and the zodiac chart, prepare for the next battle.


    "MLGB, one is getting darker than the other!"


    The second personality naturally noticed this too, but at the moment he couldn''t do anything other than curse a few words in his heart.


    And while Huang Chang was doing his best to restore Zhuge Youlong''s combat power, Zhao Ren, Bi Xia and Xia Die were also quickly forming formations.


    With the ground fire crystals and those Balrog dwarves, Zhao Ren could almost instantly set up a powerful demon formation, and Bixia used the many materials he had obtained from the Holy See before and the help of the evil Buddha, plus his The formation experience learned from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva can also set up a Buddhist enchantment in a very short period of time. As for Xia Die, he was even faster. With the help of the "Lei Taoist" in Huang Chang''s hands, Xia Die only needed to transform into a floating thunderbolt and cooperate with those formations to form a powerful thunder formation!


    Rumble!


    However, although Xia Die and others set up the formation extremely fast, the speed of that Pangu''s body was not slow at all. Almost at the same time that Xia Die and others finished setting up the formation, that Pangu''s body had already broken through countless spaces abruptly The obstacle of the crack, killed Huang Chang and others in front of them!


    Although Pangu''s physical body has collapsed genetic chains, reversed bloodlines, and even the consciousness of the twelve ancestor witches has conflicted and become extremely chaotic, they can still barely maintain the last trace of reason, and this last trace of reason is also telling them all the time , must kill all these people in front of them, otherwise their actions this time will be nothing.


    It is also because of this that Pangu''s body, which was suffering from severe pain and backlash, rushed to Huang Chang and others at all costs!


    And after rushing over, a blue light shone from Pangu''s body, and then disappeared instantly!


    "Oops, it''s Zhu Jiuyin''s spatial supernatural power!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he yelled, "Shout out and be careful!"


    Now that Little Zhou Tian''s Star Dou Teleportation Formation has been completely shattered, under such circumstances, Huang Chang and others can no longer block the space on the battlefield, and naturally they can''t stop Pangu''s physical body from using space power to teleport.


    After all, in terms of attainments in the way of space, Huang Chang, who had just comprehended the power of space, was no match for the ancient great witch Zhu Jiuyin at all!


    And with the terrifying power and destructive power of Pangu''s physical body, once this guy gets close, it will be an extremely dangerous thing for anyone!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1663

    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even a Pangu whose genetic chain has collapsed and whose bloodline has been reversed is definitely a powerful enemy that no one should underestimate, or even want to face!


    Because of this, even if Huang Chang didn''t need to say anything at this moment, everyone present was fully alert, and at the same time, a strong sense of oppression and tension arose in their hearts, for fear that the next moment that Pan Gu''s body would appear beside them, Then give them a fatal blow!


    However, when Pangu''s physical body reappeared at the next moment, the location where he appeared was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    He actually returned to the area of ??space debris that he had just escaped from, and was cut and bruised by some of the space cracks left by him before, covered in blood.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were stunned.


    What the hell is this!


    Masochist? Or is there a BUFF that prevents you from fighting without bleeding or getting injured?


    But soon, Huang Chang was the first to react, with a flash of light in his eyes, and said in surprise: "I know, this guy''s abilities are completely chaotic, even if he can use space power, he can''t accurately guide the teleportation position. Random teleportation, coupled with the influence of bad luck, if he dares to teleport, he is making trouble for himself!"


    The damage and impact of the collapse of the gene chain and the reversal of the bloodline on Pangu''s body were too great. Just like what Huang Shang said, this guy''s supernatural powers from the Twelve Ancestral Witches are completely chaotic and uncontrollable. It can only be used like a child who just got a pistol, not to mention the accuracy, it is good not to be injured by the recoil. What''s more, the bad luck brought by the fortune stone has been entwined on this Pangu''s physical body, so that the transmission and the bad luck are almost tantamount to asking for trouble!


    Because of this, at this moment, Huang Chang and others don''t have to worry that Pan Gu''s physical body will use the power of space to approach them!


    This is also equivalent to lifting one of the biggest threats!


    "Hahaha, why are you still standing there, hate him!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone on the scene reacted one after another, and then excitedly launched an attack on Pangu''s body, which had rushed out of the space debris area again, but was also more seriously injured.


    At the same time, the three major formations arranged by Xia Die, Zhao Ren and Bi Xia also showed their power one after another. Endless flames, thunder and the holy light of Buddhism shot out one after another, continuously bombarding the body of Pangu, even It also formed a large number of light chains to entangle it, trying to trap this Pangu''s body!


    But the strength displayed by Pangu''s physical body was still beyond everyone''s imagination!


    This guy''s defense is simply too terrifying. Even when the gene chain collapses and the bloodline is reversed, resulting in the inability to unify his own power and the defense drops drastically, the attack launched by everyone present is even Huang Chang''s most destructive force. The knife light can still only cause some serious injuries to Pan Gu''s body.


    As for the blockade of the three major formations, let alone those light chains that are enough to make it difficult for a legendary powerhouse to break free in front of Pan Gu''s body, they are as fragile as a filament or a spider web in front of an adult, and they are easily broken by him. It is absolutely impossible to have a substantial impact on Pangu''s physical body.


    In this way, even under the full interception and bombardment of everyone at this moment, Pan Gu''s body is still getting closer and closer to Huang Chang and others!


    And this time, this guy has obviously learned his lesson, no longer using space power, and rushing towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed. And even though Pangu''s physical body was still twisting and occasionally losing balance during the forward rush, his speed was still so terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that if we only talk about speed, all the people present except Except for Huang Chang, who can use the power of space, it is impossible for others to escape the pursuit of Pangu''s physical body!


    It is almost impossible to break through the defense!


    In terms of strength, it is definitely not an opponent!


    Can''t run!


    The big formation can''t be trapped again!


    For a while, looking at the rapidly approaching Pan Gu''s body, Huang Chang and the others also became more serious.


    This is still when Pangu''s physical body is almost half useless, they still feel a little helpless. It is conceivable that if facing Pangu''s physical body in its heyday, let alone defeating the opponent, I am afraid that they may not even be able to escape. Lose!


    "Damn, I don''t believe I can''t stop you!"


    At this moment, Zhao Ren seemed to have made a decision, gritted his teeth, and shouted in a deep voice: "Please help me once, I promise you will consider your conditions, respected Lord Satan!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Zhao Ren''s voice fell, a ring in his hand also suddenly burst into bursts of intense black light, exuding an extremely evil aura!


    "Satan?!"


    Sensing this familiar and evil aura, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others, who had experienced the Battle of Doomsday Volcano, suddenly changed.


    That''s the breath of Satan!


    It seems that Zhao Ren is planning to use the power of Satan to deal with Pan Gu''s body!


    But is it useful?


    boom!


    The next moment, Zhao Ren seemed to have received some kind of instruction, and instantly changed the demon barrier that was originally arranged, and then the power of the demon barrier quickly gathered and turned into three blazing flame gates!


    And with the appearance of the gate, a fiery evil aura and a strong smell of sulfur also emerged from behind the gate in an instant!


    That''s the taste of the devil world!


    Buzz buzz!


    Boom boom boom!


    Crash!


    And as the three flame gates opened, the sound of dense footsteps, flapping wings and crawling sounds suddenly came from behind the gates, followed by innumerable and different shapes, but they all exuded a terrifying aura. , and the hideous and evil demonic creatures began to rush out from behind the three gates crazily, and then charged towards the Pangu''s body without fear of death!


    Zhao Ren borrowed the power of Satan to open the passage between the demon world and the human world!


    And with Satan''s order, those crazy demonic creatures in the demon world also turned into death squads who did not fear death, and began to use their own life and blood to consume the power of Pangu''s physical body.


    But this doesn''t seem to work!


    In many cases, when the strength of an individual reaches a certain level, it can no longer be defeated by numbers alone!


    Just like at this moment, no matter how alarming and crazy the number of demonic creatures are, their suicide attacks can''t affect the Pangu''s body at all, and they will be torn apart by the Pangu''s body as soon as they get close. Even sometimes without attacking, Pangu''s physical body can smash these demonic creatures into minced meat with its amazing strength and strong physical body, while its own speed does not decrease at all, and it continues to approach Huang Chang and others.


    However, as the lord of hell, since Satan has already chosen to take action, how could he return without success!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 1664

    "Canggu, Cancu, Andrews!"


    "Chica, Didion!"


    "Nanas, Chilie!"


    ...


    Just as the gate of the demon world opened, countless demonic creatures swarmed towards Pangu''s body, but they turned into minced meat under the absolute power of Pangu''s body, unable to stop them at all, bursts of cold, low , and at the same time, a voice that seemed to contain endless majesty suddenly sounded from behind the portal!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the sound of this sound, the remains of the demonic creatures crushed by Pangu''s body and those living demonic creatures exploded more violently at the same time, turning into countless extremely fine blood-colored dust.


    The next moment, these blood-colored dust quickly gathered together, forming a huge figure with six wings on its back, two horns on its head, and burning blood-colored flames all over its body!


    This is the lord of the demon world, the fallen angel who was once the most trusted by God, but finally led one-third of the angel army to rebel against the heaven¡ªSatan!


    "With two brushes, it is possible to make the famous Pangu''s body look like this!"


    At this moment, although Satan borrowed the blood and souls of those demonic creatures to temporarily build an incarnation, but obviously this incarnation possesses the intelligence that belongs to Satan, so after seeing the extremely distorted Pan Gu''s body, Satan''s eyes also flashed a little bit. Fierce and brilliant: "Pangu''s body, this is the first time even for me to see such a powerful existence with my own eyes!"


    Although Satan is the lord of demons, he is younger than the Twelve Ancestral Witches in terms of qualifications, strength, and seniority. Even when the Twelve Ancestral Witches were still raging the world in ancient times, Satan''s former master God also But it''s just an insignificant pawn, and Satan has not yet been born.


    Because of this, Satan''s understanding of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Pangu''s body was only based on some information. It was the first time in his "life" that he had such a face-to-face and close contact with Pangu''s body.


    And as the king of the demon world, he also wanted to see what the most powerful physical body in the legendary universe looked like!


    Well, he soon saw it!


    boom!


    Before Satan could continue to say anything, the already half-crazed Pangu body rushed in front of him, and then swung a newly grown sharp claw and slammed towards Satan fiercely.


    "Devil God Forbidden Art, Twelve Blood Forbidden Techniques!"


    "Forbidden Art of Demon God, Sword of Satan!"


    "Devil God Forbidden Art, Bone Cage!"


    "Devil God Forbidden Art, Wall of Sighs!"


    ...


    Satan''s reaction was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he cast four powerful forbidden magic spells in succession.


    Among them, the twelve heavy blood bans can burn blood essence to greatly improve one''s defense and strength; Satan''s sword can condense extremely sharp, and can swallow blood, even if it only causes a wound, the blood will not stop, and the blood that flows out The "Sword of Satan" will be integrated into the sword; as for the bone cage and the wall of sighs, it can build a large amount of flesh and bones to form an extremely powerful line of defense to resist the enemy!


    This series of demon forbidden techniques instantly raised Satan''s combat effectiveness to a higher level!


    But the problem is, even Satan, who has improved his fighting power by a level, is still no match for Pangu''s physical body at this moment!


    Rumble!


    At the next moment, facing the Satan who made a lot of things in a flashy manner, Pangu''s body hardly changed his moves, and he just swung his sharp claw and slammed forward.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the sharp claws of Pangu''s fleshy body seemed to be transformed into the most terrifying pusher, and almost without much hindrance, it directly tore into pieces that was built by Satan. , trying to block Pangu''s fleshy body, and then find a chance to attack the fleshy wall and bone cage!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his demon god''s forbidden technique was so vulnerable in front of Zuwu''s body, Satan''s expression changed, and he immediately swung the sword of Satan and slashed at Pangu''s sharp claws with all his strength.


    boom!


    The next moment, the roar reappeared, the sharp claws remained the same, but the sharp Satan''s sword was completely shattered, and even Satan himself was blasted out!


    The majestic demon lord of a generation is not an all-in-one enemy of Pangu''s physical body at this moment!


    Although Satan at this moment is just an incarnation, and his strength is far inferior to the deity, the problem is that this Pangu body is just an incarnation, and it is also an incarnation with a collapsed gene chain, a reversed bloodline, and almost half useless!


    This shows how powerful Pan Gu''s physical body is!


    And this collision also made Satan more clearly realize the gap between him and the real top ancient power!


    Whether it is him, or his former master God, they are still far inferior to ancient powers like the Twelve Ancestral Witches!


    But that was only in ancient times!


    Now that the new era has begun, as long as he can seize the opportunity of the new era, he can also create his own era like the ancient superpowers like the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Sanqing Daozu, and Donghuang Taiyi!


    Afterwards, Satan''s fighting spirit burned even more fiercely, and he jumped up again, charging towards Pangu''s body, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t stand still, let''s fight together, I can''t buy much time!"


    Of course, the reason why he works so hard is not because he is "willing to help others", but because after he experienced the fiasco of the demon king Sauron and what he saw and heard in the hands of Zhao Ren these days, he has already deeply understood Huang Shang. The strength and potential of the others, if they can reach a cooperation with Huang Shang and others, it will definitely be of great help to his next plans!


    What''s more important is that Huang Chang and others are now in country M, and according to the information he got, the scum, bastard and bastard who cheated him so hard are also in country M!


    Maybe this time he can use the hands of Huang Shang and others to teach that bastard a lesson he will never forget!


    However, it is precisely because of realizing the strength and potential of Huang Shang and others that Satan now needs to reflect his own value. Only then can Huang Shang and others choose to cooperate with him, which is why he did not pay much in Zhao Ren. Any price is just one of the reasons to help out under the premise of considering cooperation!


    "superior!"


    At this moment, seeing Satan at the forefront, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, gripped the death scythe tightly, followed Satan again, and launched a more violent attack on the bruised Pan Gu''s body!


    PS: Here is the third update, ok, I love you all, good night!

 Chapter 1665

    Satan is Satan after all. Although he was a younger brother compared to the Twelve Patriarchal Witches in ancient times, but at the end of the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma and the fall of the gods, Satan has gathered a huge power of faith because of the rise of Christianity. , and even has many believers.


    You must know that before the end of the world, not many people knew about the Twelve Ancestral Witches, even in China, but when it came to God and Satan, there were quite a few people who knew about it.


    This is also related to some old things in ancient times. Although the Twelve Ancestral Witches are powerful, they have offended too many enemies, whether it is the monster race, the holy spirit race, or even many other races and civilizations. Hatred, after the Lich War, it was even liquidated by Daoist sects. Many of the left behind were destroyed one by one. At the same time, in order to prevent their recovery in the next era, these civilizations and races also jointly erased the history and history of many witches. trace.


    In addition, the Wu clan came from the oldest era, and the time between their destruction and the complete coming of the doomsday is really too long, and time can also erase many traces. Under such circumstances, the prestige and successors left by the Twelve Ancestral Witches are naturally not as good as Satan, who has been active until the end of the Dharma.


    Therefore, in terms of the power of faith, the power of faith gathered by Satan is definitely better than the twelve ancestor witches. Even in a one-on-one situation, even if the twelve ancestor witches in the last days are resurrected, they are definitely not Satan''s opponents. Now what Satan encounters is the physical body of Pan Gu condensed after the Twelve Ancestral Witches were killed, so he is at an absolute disadvantage and suffers everywhere.


    But even so, it is not easy for the Twelve Ancestral Witches to completely destroy Satan''s body, not to mention that Satan has opened the passage to the demon world in advance, and there is a steady stream of demon world creatures as his nourishment to supplement his strength . So even though Satan was sent flying again and again at this moment, and even a part of his body was shattered, he was able to reunite his body immediately and rushed forward to entangle with that Pan Gu''s physical body again.


    In this way, with Satan at the front, the pressure on Huang Chang and the others was instantly reduced, and they could attack Pan Gu''s body more recklessly.


    For a moment, accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars, that Pan Gu''s body was like a ferocious beast that had fallen into a trap. For the first time, he successfully rushed to the front of Huang Chang and the others, but in the end he was suppressed back by the joint efforts of Huang Chang and the others.


    At the same time, under the continuous influence of the fierce battle and the bad luck of the "Fortune Stone", the collapse of the gene chain of Pangu''s physical body has become more and more severe, and the entire body has almost completely lost its human form, becoming as if it had been killed by Kesu. The monsters affected by Lu are twisted and hideous.


    And similarly, under the intensified mutation and the collapse of the gene chain, the physical injuries of Pangu''s body were also constantly collapsing and aggravating, and his combat effectiveness dropped at an astonishing rate. He lost his balance and fell to the ground like a twisted toy, and was attacked more violently by Huang Chang and others.


    In this case, if Pangu''s physical body has great luck, there may be a slight chance of turning the tables, but the problem is that he is not only suffering from bad luck at the moment, but also facing enemies like Huang Shang, Bi Xia, and Pan Da. As well as people like Pixiu with great luck, in this case, his slightest chance of turning the tables was completely wiped out.


    In this way, after more than ten minutes of fierce fighting, Pangu''s physical body has become a man with five arms, seven tentacles, three tails and one leg, and his body is covered with scales and other weird organs. And nine hideous monsters with distorted faces.


    After the mutation, although Pan Gu''s physical body has not completely collapsed and destroyed, and even has amazing defensive power, it has almost lost its fighting power after being completely out of balance, and has become a piece of fat waiting to be slaughtered!


    "it''s time!"


    Looking at the physical body of Pan Gu who had almost lost his fighting power, Corruption was filled with excitement and excitement.


    He could feel the same bloodline as his from that Pangu''s body, but at the same time majestic and powerful. As long as he could devour this Pangu''s body, his strength would definitely be greatly improved. The long-lasting physical body will surely be able to recover successfully with the help of this majestic power, allowing him to enjoy the prosperity and happiness in this world again!


    So at the next moment, Fallen couldn''t hold back the excitement in his heart, so he was ready to jump up and pounce on Pan Gu''s body!


    To him, that hideous and terrifying physical body that makes others daunting is the most precious treasure of this World Tree!


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang frowned suddenly, preventing the fall.


    "what!"


    Corruption couldn''t bear the longing in his heart, so he glanced at Huang Chang anxiously, and said, "Now is the time to devour this guy, otherwise, if you delay any longer, this guy''s physical body will completely collapse, and his strength will be far away by then." It''s not as good as it is now, it would be a pity!"


    "I know, but this is Pangu''s physical body after all, and the Twelve Ancestral Witches are very scheming. Even at this point, they should not be underestimated."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I have analyzed the spirit in my body, and based on your current state and the current situation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, if you forcefully devour him, there will still be a certain amount of damage." The chances of being backlashed, and they may even take advantage of this opportunity... Although this chance is only 17%, it has to be guarded against."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can restore your physical body, you have to fight no matter what!"


    Fallen is not a gambler, but the 17% chance of failure is too tempting. He doesn''t think he will be so unlucky, so he still wants to devour that Pangu''s body.


    "Forget it, I''d rather waste a little bit than take such a big risk!"


    Seeing the impatience of the fallen, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then turned to Bi Xia and said to Bi Xia: "Bi Xia, use the hair of the Great Sage in your hand, if the Great Sage presses the formation, even if the twelve There shouldn''t be too much danger if the Zuwu has any conspiracy."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia nodded, and then took out a vellus hair.


    That was one of the three hairs that Monkey King gave them when he left.


    Huang Chang used one when he was in St. Paul''s Cathedral before, and then left a talisman, and now it''s the second one!


    ps: The update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1666

    The vellus hair left by Monkey King is very precious. It can not only summon the clone of Monkey King to get advice, but the power contained in it can also build a powerful immobilization talisman, and the powerful yellow clothes of ancient talismans such as the immobilization talisman have been personally experienced Well, without the help of the Immobilization Talisman, he would never have been able to break Loki''s kill so easily.


    It can be said that Sun Wukong''s vellus hair is one of the strongest life-saving cards in their hands.


    But at this moment, in order to ensure that the degeneration can safely devour Pangu''s body, Huang Chang and others would rather waste such a precious hole card, because in their view, any treasure is not as precious as their brother''s life.


    And although Bi Xia usually likes to quarrel with depravity, the brotherhood honed by the two lives and died together is real, so when he heard what Huang Shang said at this moment, Bi Xia took out his words almost without any hesitation. He touched the golden vellus hair, and then poured power into it, activating it.


    Buzz buzz!


    boom!


    The next moment, a golden light burst out from the monkey''s fur, and in the golden light, a familiar thin figure reappeared.


    This is the incarnation of Monkey King!


    "Hey, long time no see, why did you call my old grandson over here?"


    After condensing and forming, Sun Wukong scratched his ears, then his eyes swept over the people present, and finally stopped on the twisted and mutated body of Pangu, with a golden light in his eyes: "Hey, this is...ha, the blood of the Wu clan , Pangu''s fleshy body, but why did he turn into such a bird?"


    Although Sun Wukong was born earlier than Satan, the Lich War had already ended when he was born, and the twelve ancestor witches had all fallen. Even the witch clan was almost extinct, and only a few great witches were left to be suppressed. In various places, and some of the remaining bloodlines and mixed-race descendants are scattered all over the world, but they are no longer a climate.


    Because of this, even Monkey King himself has never seen the Twelve Ancestral Witches, let alone the body of Pan Gu composed of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. He also learned about it from some ancient records.


    And just like Satan, Sun Wukong is the first time to see Pan Gu''s body. And the reason why he was able to tell at a glance that this was Pangu''s body was because of his well-known pupil technique "Fiery Eyes" in ancient times, but he didn''t expect that Pangu''s body turned into such a strange appearance. It''s unbelievable.


    "You guys did this?"


    Looking at the distorted and mutated appearance of Pan Gu''s body, Monkey King turned his gaze back to Huang Chang and the others, and a hint of disbelief flashed in his golden eyes.


    Although he has never really seen the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Pangu''s physical body, he knows their reputation and information very well. The body of Pangu, who left behind his great reputation during the period, turned into such an inhuman and ghost-like appearance!


    How on earth did they do it?


    One must know that even with his current strength, if he faced Pangu''s physical body composed of twelve ancestor witches, then he would not be sure of winning.


    "It''s just a fluke."


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang smiled slightly, didn''t explain too much, but went straight to the point, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, you are also aware of the depravity, if you want to restore him to his physical body, then swallow this Pangu''s physical body It is definitely the most suitable method, but after all, these twelve ancestor witches should not be underestimated. Even if they have become like this now, we are still not fully sure, so we invite the seniors to come and give pointers, hoping to help the fallen Swallow this fleshy body smoothly."


    "Swallow this Pangu''s body? Heh, you little ones are quite courageous!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said with a smile: "Do you know that Pangu''s body is the source of blood for all things in the world, not to mention swallowing the whole body, even if it is just a drop of blood stained with this thing. , A piece of meat, I am afraid that it will be backlashed by Pangu''s blood, and eventually become a part of Pangu''s body."


    "What?"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed slightly.


    This is also their first contact with Pangu''s body, and they can''t even touch it, because they have been consuming the power of Pangu''s body remotely, so they don''t know that the blood of Pangu''s body has such a terrible erosion ability.


    If the power of Pangu''s physical body can''t be swallowed, then wouldn''t they have been busy for nothing?


    If I had known this before, it would be better to directly devour the power of those ancestral witch incarnations!


    "But don''t worry, this Pangu blood is naturally a deadly poison to others, but he is probably the only person in this world who can use this deadly poison as a tonic."


    Seeing the astonished appearance of Huang Chang and the others, Sun Wukong suddenly smiled and said, "His physique is very special, and it can even be said that he already possesses some characteristics of Pangu''s bloodline, and the ability of invulnerability is one of them." , and according to some information obtained by my old grandson, he should be the container prepared by those ancestral witches to resurrect themselves."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, it''s just a fake version of Pangu''s body, he can''t integrate the real Pangu''s blood, but the Pangu''s body that happens to be in front of you is no more It''s just a broken incarnation, even its own gene chain and blood have collapsed, it is far from being able to compare with the real Pan Gu''s body, but in this case, it gave him a chance to absorb this body."


    "Then what am I going to do?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Corrupt asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry, there is still some time before this physical body completely collapses, so you don''t need to be so anxious."


    Looking at the impatience of the fallen, Monkey King smiled slightly and said: "If you want to devour this Pangu''s body, your physique meets the standard, but the problem is that the power contained in this body is too great for you. Devouring, even if you can successfully integrate the blood power of this Pangu''s body, your body will not be able to bear it in the end, either you will be assimilated by this body in turn and become a part of them, or you will be forced to live by the power of this body. Explode, all spirits and souls will be destroyed."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Sun Wukong''s eyes, and his voice became serious: "So if you really want to fuse this physical body, you must also learn a magical power that can help you melt and bear the power of this physical body !"


    PS: My daughter just fell asleep, the second update is here, and there is another update!

 Chapter 1667

    "A supernatural power that can help me melt and bear this physical strength?!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Jiang Xiang was stunned for a moment, and Huang Chang and others also frowned.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also asked the system in his heart: "System, is what Sun Wukong said true? Is it so dangerous to fall and devour this body? Didn''t you say that there is only a 17% chance of failure?"


    He remembered very clearly that the system clearly told him before that the chance of failing to corrupt and devour the body is only 17%, but now listening to Monkey King, the chance of failure is not only 17%, it can almost be said to be 100%!


    What exactly is going on?


    Did the system lie to him?


    "The host doesn''t need to worry, the system didn''t lie to you, the chance of failing to swallow this Pangu body is indeed only 17%!"


    Sensing the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the system immediately replied: "Sun Wukong is right. In the current state of corruption, if he rashly devours the body of Pan Gu, then although he can successfully integrate the power in it, he may not be able to bear the pressure in the end." This kind of power, so that it will end up being swallowed back or exploded."


    "However, Sun Wukong doesn''t know that you, the host, still have ancient strange Gu such as Remaining Gu in your hands!"


    "With the same old Gu, even if the fallen body can''t bear this power, the body is on the verge of collapse, or even encounters the danger of being swallowed back, Xia Die can immediately use the old Gu to restore the fallen body."


    "Fallen is not the real Pangu''s blood after all. Although the invulnerable body he possesses can be exempted from the influence of most energies, the power of time, as one of the strongest forces in the world, can still affect Fallen."


    "And as long as Xia Die activates the same old Gu to restore Corrupted''s body to its full strength, then under the influence of the power of time and the power conflict caused by his own power changes, Corrupted has a 90% chance of interrupting his contact with him." Stop devouring the connection between Pangu''s physical bodies, even if the power of Pangu''s physical body cannot be fully integrated by then, at least it can guarantee your own safety."


    "It''s just that even so, he still has a 9% chance that he won''t be able to break this connection, and thus be blasted or swallowed by the power of Pangu''s physical body!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, there is an 8% chance of other accidents, such as being taken away by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, or the genetic chain is disordered, so The chance of comprehensive failure is only 17%!"


    "I see!"


    After hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly understood.


    It is true that Sun Wukong is very strong and knowledgeable, but he is not an all-knowing and omnipotent god after all. The hairs he left on Huang Chang and others are usually in a silent state, so naturally they don''t know that Huang Shang and others will have such things as old times Gu. The extremely rare ancient strange Gu, and the result he deduced was without the same Gu, so he would naturally think that the degeneration would not be able to swallow Pangu''s body smoothly.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of what Sun Wukong said just now, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked the system: "Then is the method that Monkey King just said feasible? It can really teach the corresponding magical powers to the fallen, so that he can perfectly withstand Pangu''s physical body." power?"


    "The method is feasible in theory, but very difficult in practice!"


    At this moment, the system has poured cold water on Huang Chang: "As the descendant of the ancestral witches, apart from using the black light virus in the body to devour some powerful creatures to obtain innate supernatural powers, it is almost impossible to practice other supernatural powers with its own strength. In this case, even in the records of Dao Zang, there are only less than five kinds of supernatural powers and secrets that meet the conditions for depraved practice, and none of these secrets are extremely advanced and difficult to learn, let alone in this short period of time. He may not be able to master it even if he is given a month or even a year to fall."


    "Wouldn''t it be a waste of part of Pan Gu''s body power?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    "That''s not necessarily the case!"


    The system suddenly said: "Since Sun Wukong proposed this method, then maybe he will have some method."


    "Too!"


    Huang Chang suddenly realized that Sun Wukong had a wide range of knowledge and sharp eyes, and he was very clear about the situation of depravity. Since he proposed this method in this case, he should have a corresponding countermeasure.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then bowed to Sun Wukong, and said in a deep voice, "Please give me the law, senior!"


    "Hey, your little baby''s head turns fast!"


    Sun Wukong grinned and said: "Originally, my grandson''s secret method is not easy to pass on to others, but my grandson owes you a kindness of escape, and this little boy gave my grandson the friendship last time, My old grandson broke such an example!"


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s expression became solemn, and he asked in a deep voice, "Little baby, would you like to worship my grandson as a teacher?"


    "Willing!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Fallen nodded again and again.


    Now as long as he can restore his physical body, let alone apprenticeship, he might not refuse to ask him to worship a godfather!


    This kind of feeling that he can only be a skeleton and can''t eat or drink is simply worse than death for him!


    "Okay, my old grandson''s lineage is inherited from Lingtai Fangcun Mountain, Xieyue Sanxing Cave, and learned from Bodhi Patriarch. Hehe, I will talk about some specific things about the teacher''s school and the apprenticeship ceremony later. There is not enough time now, so keep everything simple."


    Sun Wukong still has a good eye for depravity, which can be seen from his attitude towards depravity last time, so facing depravity''s apprentice at this moment, he also grinned and said: "My old grandson''s master is very knowledgeable and understands There are countless supernatural powers and secret methods, but most of them are small ways, but what my old grandson learned from him is the real way of the great way."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Sun Wukong''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by an extremely serious expression, and said in a deep voice: "This method is called Seventy-two Changes!"


    "Seventy-two changes?!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the faces of everyone present changed.


    But among all Chinese people, there is no one who does not know Monkey King and his seventy-two magical powers!


    Whether it is in TV or movies, there is no specific description of the magical powers of the seventy-two transformations. The only thing that impresses people is Monkey King''s ability to change everything. Dreams in people''s hearts.


    Everyone longs to be able to have seventy-two changes like Monkey King, so that he can do anything.


    Could it be that Sun Wukong wants to teach these seventy-two transformations to the fallen?


    It''s just that although these seventy-two transformations are very famous, the descriptions in movies and TV seem to be just a kind of transformation technique. What does this have to do with the fusion of Pangu''s physical body? If it''s just a simple change of shape, then even if you don''t practice the seventy-two changes, the black light virus alone is enough to change into the appearance of most creatures!


    Or is there actually something else hidden in these seventy-two changes?


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, meme 1

 Chapter 1668

    "That''s right, it''s my old grandson''s seventy-two changes."


    Seeing everyone''s shock, Sun Wukong grinned and said: "This is my old grandson''s housekeeping skills, even if my old grandson''s two apprentices back then, the eldest prince of Yuhuazhou and that aloe, my old grandson both Without teaching, you are the first!"


    "Seventy-two changes, I have an impression of this."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huayuan nodded thoughtfully, and said, "I''ve read the book Journey to the West and the TV, and I know that the seventy-two transformations are powerful, but what does this have to do with my fusion of Pangu''s body? And if I remember correctly, the seventy-two transformations seem to be not as powerful as Zhu Bajie''s thirty-six transformations?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also reacted.


    Indeed, there are no specific descriptions about Sun Wukong''s seventy-two transformations and Zhu Bajie''s thirty-six transformations on TV. Everyone only knows that Monkey King is stronger than Zhu Bajie, so they naturally think that the seventy-two transformations are stronger than the thirty-six transformations. But it is not.


    The seventy-two changes are also known as the seventy-two techniques of earth evil, and the thirty-six changes are called the thirty-six methods of Tiangang. It can also be three points stronger than the Seventy-two Techniques of Earth Fiend. And the reason why Sun Wukong who practiced the seventy-two techniques of earth evil is better than Zhu Bajie who practiced the thirty-six transformations of Tiangang, it should be because Sun Wukong has stronger aptitude and more adventures.


    But at the same time, there is another place that doesn''t make sense.


    Since the ancestor of Bodhi chose Sun Wukong as his successor, why didn''t he pass on the more powerful thirty-six methods of Tiangang to Sun Wukong instead?


    Don''t say it was chosen by Monkey King, if it wasn''t for the secret promotion of Patriarch Bodhi on such a major event, Monkey King would have no choice at all.


    "Hey, you little one has some knowledge."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Sun Wukong scratched his ears, and said with a smile: "But you only know one thing and don''t know the other, the ordinary seventy-two earth evil skills are naturally not as good as the thirty-six changes in the sky, but what my old grandson learned is not the same. The seventy-two techniques of general earth demons."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong smiled cunningly, and said: "The so-called seventy-two transformations are actually just a method used by my master to deceive others. He taught my grandson the seventy-two transformations. The first magical power of the three teachings to protect the Dharma. The maximum number of yin in Taoism is eight, and the maximum number of yang is nine. The multiplication of eight and nine is the maximum number of Taoism. Therefore, there are nine palaces and eight trigrams in heaven and earth, and seventy-two hou."


    "It''s just because of some special reasons that the master must not let others know when he taught me this technique, so he used the name of the seventy-two techniques of the earth demon."


    "Bajiu Xuangong, practitioners of this art gather the aura of heaven and earth, refine the essence of the sun and the moon, and cultivate the power of infinite change. All birds and beasts in the sky and earth, mountains, rocks, vegetation, yin and yang, and the five elements, everything changes. Use it Wonderful, with one mind, if you cultivate the ingenuity in it, you can let it go at ease in the three realms."


    "If the magic skill has passed nine turns, the soul in the Niwan Palace will not die, and the body will not die. If the soul escapes, it will be safe, and the body will be resurrected indefinitely. Coupled with the change against the wind, it can be called immortal. Immortal Flying Knife ''wait for the baby to completely kill it."


    Afterwards, Sun Wukong patted himself on the chest and said, "Otherwise, why do you think my old grandson was captured after making a big fuss in the Heavenly Palace, but he was able to cross the Zhanxiantai without dying?"


    "so smart?!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Corruption suddenly became excited.


    He is not uncommon for any transformation technique, but he is very interested in the immortal body. If he practiced these eight or nine profound arts, and combined with his ancestral witch physique, how many people in this world can be his opponents by then?


    "Of course it''s great!"


    Sun Wukong said proudly: "However, although the Eighty-Nine Mysterious Kungfu is infinitely powerful, it also requires extremely high physical fitness for the practitioner. From ancient times to the present, there are very few people who can practice it, and only Erlang God Yang Jian and Yuan Hong of the Seven Monsters of Meishan There are only a few people like my old grandson who can get away with it, and even my master has only his own method and cannot get started, and the difficulty of practicing is almost second only to the rumored number one skill in ancient times, "Yin Yang Life and Death Record."


    "Um?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong mentioned "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and asked: "Then why is "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" so powerful?"


    "Of course, it is said that it is the well-deserved number one miraculous skill in ancient times. After it is completed, it can turn yin and yang, reverse life and death, determine the universe, be immortal, cross the three realms, and transform into thousands of people. Besides, there are various secret techniques in it. The difficulty of cultivation is too high, if there is no successor, I''m afraid that lineage has already dominated the Three Realms."


    Mentioning the "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", Sun Wukong also looked serious, and said: "But this is just a record in the legend. In my old grandson''s time, there were no people who practiced this magical skill, and even its records are very few. It is said that there are only a few records left because there are no successors, and there are almost no survivors who have seen the power of this technique."


    "Okay, don''t talk about yin and yang and other recordings, first pass on my eighty-nine profound arts, time is running out!"


    At this moment, Corruption interrupted the conversation between Huang Chang and Monkey King, and said eagerly: "I don''t know if I can learn it yet!"


    "Don''t worry, Bajiu Xuangong specializes in the creation of the physical body, which requires extremely high physical strength of the practitioner, but if the physical strength reaches the standard, the speed of practice is extremely fast. It only took me a few years for my grandson to become You have thoroughly learned the eighty-nine profound arts. And your child''s physique is even more special than my old grandson''s back then, so it must be no problem to practice the eighty-nine mysterious arts."


    Sun Wukong didn''t worry about this, he waved his hand and said: "But you are right, there is not much time, if that''s the case, then my old grandson will start to teach the law, you can learn from it!"


    "Gong ginseng good luck, eighty-nine to the extreme!"


    "The universe is boundless, Yin and Yang are reversed!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with Monkey King''s yell, his body instantly turned into a blazing golden light, and then the golden light quickly condensed into a huge golden cudgel, which slammed hard towards the fallen head.


    The speed of the golden cudgel was extremely fast and the momentum was astonishing, even making the fallen instinctively want to defend, but at the same time, a stern voice suddenly came into his ears: "This is a slap in the face, don''t resist it!"


    "Fucking beating again, I''m so fucked up, I''m a big deal!"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Corruption forcibly suppressed the instincts of counterattack and defense, and even forcibly relaxed his defense!


    In this case, he can only choose to believe in Monkey King!


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the huge and bright golden cudgel finally slammed down on the fallen golden forehead with the momentum of destroying mountains and mountains, and then a series of dazzling bursts burst out. fire!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1669

    The power of Sun Wukong''s incarnation is extremely amazing, especially after condensing into this golden cudgel, it seems that all the power has been gathered in this blow, so I saw that at this moment, under the heavy blow of this golden cudgel, deliberately The depravity that lowered its own defense was also directly dented by the golden cudgel, and at the same time, the whole body was instantly nailed into the ground like an iron nail under a heavy hammer, and disappeared without a trace.


    But at the same time, the golden cudgel also turned into a golden light and merged into the fallen body.


    Afterwards, there was no trace of depravity on the ground except for a big hole smashed by the golden cudgel and a big human-shaped hole, and there was no movement.


    "Fuck, Corruption won''t be killed, right?"


    Seeing the big hole in the ground, Zhuge Youlong beside him couldn''t help swallowing.


    His intuition told him that if he had stood there just now, he might have been beaten to death with a stick.


    No wonder you can''t practice without a strong physique. This kind of magic trick is really unbearable for ordinary people!


    "He''s fine!"


    But at the same time, Huang Chang shook his head, staring at the big hole in the ground, black and white radiance flowed in his eyes, his pupil vision penetrated the soil layer, and he could clearly see what the depravity looks like now.


    At this moment, Fallen still maintains the previous appearance of being knocked into a sunken forehead, but the vitality of his body is still vigorous. It seems that there should be no serious problems, but he just stays motionless in the ground as if he is retreating.


    "..."


    On the other side, Satan was slightly relieved until Sun Wukong disappeared.


    As the Lord of Demons in ancient times, although he has never dealt with the Twelve Ancestral Witches, he knows very well about the existence of Monkey King, who is famous and even the most powerful under the saints, and is even extremely jealous.


    After all, even at his peak, he was definitely not Monkey King''s opponent, and even if he was just an incarnation of the three corpses of Monkey King, he might not be able to beat him.


    What''s more, the other party is a balancer between the three races of Buddha, Taoism, and monsters. He is a super boss, and his seniority is higher than him. At the same time, he is unrestrained and has a comfortable temperament. Get on this tough guy.


    He would even rather fight with God than mess with Monkey King!


    But at the same time, he was also extremely curious about Sun Wukong''s teaching of the Eighty-Nine Mysteries of the Fallen, and whether the Fallen would be able to devour Pan Gu''s body in the future.


    He has personally experienced the power of Pangu''s physical body. It is just a broken gene chain, and the incomplete version of Pangu''s physical body with reversed bloodlines almost beats his incarnation. With a small amount of power, the benefits it can get are probably incalculable, not to mention the miraculous Eighty-Nine Mysterious Kung Fu.


    In this case, the value of these people in front of him may be even higher than he imagined.


    What''s more important is that these people are all Chinese, and in all likelihood they will return to China in the end, and although they have a cooperative relationship with the Holy See, they are not that close, at least they have not been brainwashed. There is still room for cooperation.


    It seems that maybe we can invest more in these people!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as Satan was reassessing the value of using Huang Chang and others, the depravity that had been slapped in the head by Monkey King finally changed, and the body began to emit bewitching golden light and blood light.


    In the flash of golden light and blood, the fallen body began to slowly twist and change like a piece of plasticine. It stretched and became longer all of a sudden, but was rounded and flattened all of a sudden, which looked extremely strange.


    At the same time, Corruption seemed to be enduring some kind of severe pain, his teeth were gritted, his fists were clenched extremely tightly, and even his body was trembling violently.


    "The cultivation of the Bajiu Xuangong is extremely difficult, not only because it requires extremely high aptitude and physical fitness of the practitioner, but also because this kind of body forging technique will bring great pain to the practitioner."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Just imagine, if you want to change everything, you must first twist, tear, and change from the level of flesh, bone, cells, and even genes. The pain is almost the ultimate suffering of the physical body. Of course, there are not only Sun Wukong and Yang Jian who have the qualifications to practice this secret method from ancient times to the present, but they are the only ones who survived to cultivate in the end. The others either gave up halfway or were in pain died."


    "I believe depravity can do it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and then a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    He understands depravity, and knows how tenacious the willpower is in the guy who looks foolish and addicted to sex. If even depravity can''t practice this kind of secret technique, then no one else can practice it successfully.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then the fall that was rounded and flattened in the earth, elongated and shortened suddenly broke the earth, like a pool of twisted mud, in the golden light and blood light The flash pierced through the void, and slammed into the severely distorted and mutated Pan Gu''s body.


    Afterwards, countless bone spurs exploded from the fallen body, piercing deeply into the body of Pangu''s flesh, and even his body began to pull out countless bone threads, layer upon layer, densely packed on the Pangu flesh. Spread out!


    Roar!


    Entangled and pierced into the body by the depravity, Pan Gu''s physical body seemed to sense great danger, and began to struggle frantically.


    Afterwards, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and sounds like broken bones and bowstrings, the bone spurs that fell into Pangu''s body and the golden bone threads wrapped around Pangu''s body were constantly broken by Pangu''s body, even his His body was broken, which shows how powerful and terrifying Pangu''s physical body possesses even in this state.


    However, the struggle of Pangu''s physical body did not seem to have any practical effect. The depravity at this moment is like a parasite that can split itself infinitely, no matter how many bone spurs and bone threads Pangu''s physical body breaks, or even breaks his body. They were all broken from it, but those broken bones and his broken body were still eroding, piercing and merging into Pangu''s body, and it didn''t take too long to follow the countless wounds and wounds on Pangu''s body. The seven orifices penetrated into Pangu''s physical body thoroughly, and then that Pangu''s physical body struggled and roared even more frantically!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1670

    "here we go!"


    Seeing the degenerated bone spurs, bone threads, and broken body all burrowing into Pan Gu''s body through the wounds of his body like independent and terrifying parasites, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also suddenly became tense.


    They knew from the very beginning that with the strength of the fallen and the current situation of Pangu''s physical body, the physical body of Pangu would definitely not be able to resist the devouring of the fallen, so it is only natural that the fallen can penetrate into the body of Pangu and devour his flesh and blood. What they are worried about now What matters is whether the Fallen can use the Bajiu Xuangong to withstand the power of Pangu''s physical body and use all its power for his own use!


    At the same time, the process of depravity and devouring Pangu''s body is also extremely terrifying!


    At this moment, Pangu''s body, which was drilled into his body by the corruption, began to have abnormal protrusions and depressions, as if something terrible was crawling and surging in his body, and some wounds even spread out. The golden bone threads like tentacles look like they have been parasitized by scary parasites from horror movies.


    The feeling of being swallowed by the corruption is obviously very painful, which also made Pangu''s physical struggle and screams more intense, and even began to tear his body with sharp claws, trying to force the corruption out of his body. "dig it out.


    But he couldn''t get rid of the depravity on the surface of his body just now, let alone the depravity that got into his body now?


    More importantly, the defense of Pangu''s physical body is too strong, and at the same time, his own strength has been greatly reduced due to the collapse of the gene chain. In the end, when the power and defense are not comparable, even if Pangu''s physical body crazily tears himself He still couldn''t tear his body apart smoothly, let alone dig out the corruption that had penetrated into his body!


    And amidst the crazier struggles and roars of Pangu''s physical body, the bulges or depressions in his body are getting bigger and bigger, making people feel as if his tough body is being "hollowed out" bit by bit. Same!


    "Damn it, it feels like a depraved guy looks like an alien!"


    Seeing the chest of Pan Gu''s physical body getting bigger and bigger, as if something was about to burst out of his chest, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing, and said.


    "It''s really similar!"


    Xia Die also nodded, she has cultivated a batch of "Alien Gu" in her hand, so she is very familiar with the breeding method of this kind of thing.


    "When the depravity drains the strength of Pangu''s physical body and breaks out of his body, then his merits and virtues should be consummated."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes. Pangu''s physical body was extremely resistant to various energies, and now he had slipped into an invulnerable depravity. In this case, even his pupil technique could not Seeing the specific situation in Pangu''s fleshy body clearly, he can only wait for the degenerate to break out of his body.


    However, with the current strength of the Fallen and the weak state of Pangu''s physical body, plus the Eighty Nine Mysterious Arts and the Xia Die Remaining Gu that the Fallen learned from Monkey King as insurance, it is logically impossible for Fallen to have anything in this situation. questionable.


    But I don''t know why, everything is under control, and logically speaking, there will be no problems, but there is always an inexplicable uneasiness in Huang Chang''s heart, as if some accident will happen.


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless at this moment, and even said suddenly: "Xia Die, Zhao Ren, set up the formation!"


    "ah?"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Zhao Ren were taken aback for a moment, but then they immediately acted and arranged two major formations as quickly as possible.


    Although they didn''t know why Huang Chang suddenly asked them to form an formation, the trust and tacit understanding cultivated for a long time allowed them to respond immediately.


    Although these two major formations are not as powerful as the ones that were forcibly destroyed by Pangu''s physical body before, they also have good power, at least they can play a certain role in defense and early warning.


    "What happened? Is it dangerous?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia frowned, and asked Huang Chang while scanning the surroundings with his intelligent eyes for possible threats.


    "I don''t know, I always feel something is wrong, just in case."


    Huang Chang shook his head. He didn''t know where the source of this uneasiness was, but he trusted his intuition very much, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    On the other hand, I don''t know if it''s because the degenerate physique is very compatible with Pangu''s body, or because of the help of Sun Wukong''s Eighty-Nine Mysterious Art. In short, the degeneration devoured Pangu''s body at a very fast speed. The originally huge and strong Pangu''s body began to be visible to the naked eye. The speed withered away, especially some proliferating tentacles, sharp claws and long tails, which dried up even more rapidly, leaving only the protrusions and depressions in his chest cavity getting bigger and bigger, as if there was something trapped in his chest cavity. The beast is becoming more and more violent, almost breaking out of its body.


    But at this moment, a dazzling blood light suddenly shone from Pangu''s body!


    "kindness?!"


    Seeing this sudden dazzling blood light, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    At the moment when the blood was shining, he felt a special energy fluctuation, which was very similar to the breath of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, no, even exactly the same!


    "careful!"


    At the same time, Satan seemed to have noticed something, and his face changed: "It''s the technique of blood resonance, there is..."


    Rumble!


    However, before Satan finished speaking, dazzling bloody lights directly ignored the blockade of Xia Die and Zhao Ren''s double formation, and appeared above Pangu''s body out of thin air.


    The next moment, the twelve blood rays condensed and formed, turning into the appearance of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Moreover, compared with the twelve ancestor witches that Huang Chang and others encountered before, the twelve ancestor witches who suddenly appeared above the battlefield at this moment are even more powerful in terms of aura. Huang Chang and the others brought tremendous pressure and indescribable shock!


    The Twelve Ancestral Witches showed up again?


    What the hell is this?


    If these twelve ancestor witches are real, then what are the twelve ancestor witches they killed before?


    More importantly, why did you choose this time?


    For a moment, a strong doubt and uneasiness surfaced in the hearts of Huang Chang and others.


    "wrong!"


    But at the same time, Huang Chang, who was extremely observant, suddenly noticed the abnormalities in these twelve new ancestor witches.


    Although they were imposing and powerful, they were very silent, and their eyes were dull. There was no emotion in their eyes. They looked like twelve... puppets?


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please, it will be updated tomorrow!

 Chapter 1671

    "There is something wrong with the twelve ancestor witches!"


    Looking at the dull eyes of the twelve ancestor witches, Huang Chang''s doubts became more and more intense.


    But doubts are doubts, now is the most critical moment for the Fallen to devour Pangu''s body, he must not let the sudden appearance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches disturb the Fallen, otherwise their previous efforts will be in vain.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang swung the death scythe directly, slashed at the twelve ancestor witches, and shouted at the same time: "Do it, stop them!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and others also started to attack the twelve ancestor witches together with Huang Chang.


    Regardless of whether the twelve ancestor witches are real or not, and where they came from, they must stop them now!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Huang Chang and the others were extremely powerful, and more importantly, there was an incarnation of Satan present. With their fierce attack at this moment, the Twelve Ancestral Witches who had just appeared were bombarded by them and retreated again and again. Quite a few wounds.


    "Um?"


    However, even though Huang Chang and the others repelled and injured the twelve ancestor witches at this moment, they didn''t feel any joy in their hearts, and instead their expressions became more dignified and puzzled.


    Because these twelve ancestor witches are too dull!


    They are even like twelve real puppets, not to mention dodging at this moment, and they don''t even have defense. If it weren''t for the physical bodies of these ancestor witches, they were three times stronger than the incarnations of ancestor witches that Huang Shang and others encountered before. If it is divided, I am afraid that it has been torn apart by their joint efforts now!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Damn, there is a delay in the transmission!"


    However, at this moment, a somewhat angry curse suddenly sounded out of thin air, and at the same time, a figure in a black robe suddenly tore through the void and appeared behind the twelve ancestor witches.


    "A group of brainless idiots... activate the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons array!"


    But before Huang Chang and the others came back to their senses, the figure in the black robe and shrouded in black mist waved his hand and gave a cold shout.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the ancestor witch Emperor Jiang''s body burst into blue light, covering the other eleven ancestor witches, and then those ancestor witches also cut through the void, scattered everywhere, and bloody light surged from all over their bodies.


    Not only that, but soon the monstrous blood light gathered together and turned into a blood mask, covering the entire battlefield!


    Afterwards, a thick bloody smell began to permeate the battlefield, and at the same time, a thick blood mist began to appear in the mask. This blood mist seemed to possess some kind of terrifying power. With the appearance of the blood mist, Huang Chang and the others clearly felt the blood in their bodies ready to move. Even blood beads began to ooze from the surface of their bodies, and then the blood beads evaporated. It turned into a part of the blood mist, making the blood mist even more intense!


    This blood mist is actually absorbing their blood!


    "Be careful, there is something wrong with this blood mist!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang tried his best to move the vestment on his body in an attempt to isolate the influence of the blood mist, but it was useless at all. The vestment that could withstand the full attack of a legendary powerhouse seemed to become a joke in front of the blood mist. Qi and blood continued to flow out, and then merged into the blood mist.


    "Host, be careful, this is the township formation of the Wu Clan¡ªthe Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The Great Formation of the Gods and Gods in the Twelve Capitals can only be arranged by the cooperation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The means, the big formation can even isolate a world, and at the same time use the resonance of Pangu''s blood to absorb the blood of all living beings... After all, the source of the blood of all living beings in this world is Pangu, and this kind of absorption is almost impossible to stop!"


    "Damn, didn''t you read the almanac today, so unlucky, first Pangu''s body, and now even the Twelve Capitals have come out!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and at the same time, he locked his eyes on the man in black who was behind the twelve ancestor witches and controlled everything.


    He had roughly guessed the identity of the man in black!


    The one who can summon the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and even use these Ancestral Witches to set up a large formation of the Twelve Capitals, is the only guy in the world who belongs to the "Pangu Project" like the Fallen.


    He is the fallen brother!


    "I never thought that my good-for-nothing brother would be able to get to this point with your help."


    After casting the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons to envelop the battlefield, the black-robed man suddenly sneered and said, "If it wasn''t for the gathering of Pangu''s body to resonate with the blood of my twelve ancestral witches'' bodies, I would have seized the space coordinates and rushed over in time." If not, I''m afraid that this delicious meal will really be enjoyed by my good-for-nothing brother!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the man in black suddenly became colder: "But it''s just right now, the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole are behind, as long as I swallow this Pangu''s body, and then deal with my good-for-nothing brother, then I can become a real man." The Lord of the Witch Clan!"


    "Go, devour the power that belongs to you to your heart''s content!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the fallen brother''s voice fell, the Twelve Ancestral Witches suddenly burst into a more intense bloody light, and at the same time the bloody light in the Twelve Capitals'' gods and demon formations also gathered rapidly, eventually forming bloody light chains. The astonishing speed wrapped around that Pangu''s body, and began to devour Pangu''s body, and even the corrupted power in the body!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened. He didn''t even care about the continuous flow of blood in his body, so he yelled loudly and struck the bloody light chains with all his strength.


    Not only that, but at this moment, other people also took action one after another, launching an attack on the bloody light chain!


    It is definitely not an easy task to break the formation of the legendary Twelve Capitals of Gods and Gods. Although the Twelve Ancestral Witches look as dull as puppets, their powerful physical bodies are there after all. In this case, what they need to do most now is to prevent this guy from devouring Pangu''s body and the power of the fallen, because only by allowing the fallen to successfully integrate the power of Pangu''s body and break out of the body, they will be more likely to break this damn big array.


    Conversely, if the twelve ancestor witches successfully devoured the power of Pangu''s physical body, then no matter whether it was the fallen younger brother, the twelve ancestor witches, or even the twelve gods and gods formed by the twelve ancestor witches, they would all have huge gains. In this case, it is even more impossible for them to defeat each other!


    So no matter what, they must persist until the corruption breaks out!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code, there will be two or three more updates later, work hard!

 Chapter 1672

    Rumble!


    The attacks by Huang Chang and the others were extremely fierce, and the bloody light chains did not seem to be as tough as everyone imagined, so it was almost just a blink of an eye, and the bloody light chains connected to Pan Gu''s body were bombarded one by one by Huang Chang and the others It shattered and turned into a little bit of blood mist and dissipated.


    Puff puff!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang and the others also changed their expressions and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Because at the moment when the bloody light chain was shattered by them, they also felt as if they had suffered some kind of violent attack, causing them to suffer certain injuries!


    What exactly is going on?


    "The Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Gods is the formation of the township of the Wu Clan, and it is also one of the three great formations in ancient times. It contains extremely terrifying power."


    "When the formation is completed, it can not only continuously absorb the energy and blood of the people in the formation, but also transfer a part of the power that the formation bears to the enemy through the connection of energy and blood. That is to say, in this large formation , the host and the others will not only be absorbed continuously, but also part of your power will fall on yourselves every time you attack."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, solving his doubts.


    "Grass, is this big formation so reckless?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He has encountered quite a few large formations, but this is the first time he has encountered such a terrifying and "despicable" formation like the Twelve Capitals Tianshensha formation. In this case, unless they have the ability to break The Twelve Ancestral Witches jointly arranged the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals, otherwise they would only be trapped in the formation, and would eventually be sucked dry and consumed to death!


    What made Huang Chang and others even more troublesome was that almost the moment they shattered those blood-colored light chains, thick blood mist condensed again into new blood-colored light chains that wrapped around Pangu''s fleshy body. body, began to continue to devour the power of Pan Gu''s physical body.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Bi Xia and others became more and more ugly, and at the same time they turned their eyes to Huang Chang, letting Huang Chang make a decision.


    "Continue, no matter how much the price is paid, first ensure the degenerate and absorbing disc ancient body!"


    A cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he made a decision!


    Indeed, attacking these blood-colored light chains at this moment will cause them to suffer damage, but compared with the damage they have suffered, what is more important is to let the depravity devour Pangu''s body as soon as possible and break out!


    Under the current situation, depravity is the key to truly breaking the formation!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and the others no longer hesitated, and cooperated with Huang Chang and the others to continue attacking the bloody light chains, cutting them into pieces again.


    Of course, at the same time, they also endured a certain amount of backlash again, and their faces became paler and paler!


    "I think you really don''t want your life!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen brother seemed to be irritated, and his voice became more and more cold: "Do you think this can stop me? You are so naive¡ªkill them!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Following the words of the fallen brother, the twelve ancestor witches set off one after another, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    At the same time, the blood mist in the formation continued to condense into light chains, entangled towards that Pangu''s body again and again, devouring the power of Pangu''s body!


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others had to take care of those bloody light chains while facing the attacks of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and at the same time, they would suffer the backlash of breaking the light chains!


    The situation is quite unfavorable for them!


    Although the Twelve Ancestral Witches that Huang Chang and the others are facing at this moment are just puppets, without self-consciousness and rich combat experience, their strong physique and terrifying supernatural powers still exist, even if Huang Chang and the others have the incarnation of Satan on their side They helped each other, but facing the siege of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the erosion of the large formation, they still quickly fell into a disadvantage. They were suppressed by the opponent, and their injuries became more and more serious. At the same time, the light chain was still constantly reorganizing and Devouring the power of Pangu''s physical body, making that Pangu''s physical body become more and more shriveled!


    What''s more, under the engulfment of this light chain, the Twelve Ancestral Witches who have fused part of Pangu''s physical strength obviously began to become stronger, and even the power of the Twelve Capitals'' gods and demons became more and more terrifying!


    If this goes on, they will definitely not last long!


    "Damn it, give it a go!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a stern look, then he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Yin and Yang go against life and death, and the underworld opens!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yelling, bright black and white radiance erupted from his body, as if he wanted to open the domain in this large formation!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, as one of the three great formations in ancient times, the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Gods is extremely powerful. Even if the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the hands of the fallen brother are just some shells, the formation of the Gods and Demons of the Twelve Capitals is very powerful. The reduction was still not something that Huang Chang''s strength in the field alone could resist.


    In the next moment, with the flashes of blood in the formation of the gods and demons of the Twelve Capitals, the black and white radiance erupting from Huang Chang''s body was suppressed tightly, unable to leave his body to form a domain!


    "Everyone go together!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia also came to his senses, his expression froze, and he shouted loudly: "The Buddha Kingdom in your palm!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of golden light surged out from his body, sharing part of the pressure of blood light for Huang Chang!


    "Blaze Demon World!"


    Although Zhao Ren inherited the lineage of the Flame Demon, he also has his own domain, the so-called "Demon Realm", so the next moment, a series of blazing fires also erupted from him, and together they took part of the blood. suppress!


    "Earth Kingdom!"


    Ji Zelei practiced the Taoist inheritance of the Eight Classics, so he naturally has his own domain, but compared with others, his domain is relatively weaker, and the yellow light emanating from his body is also weaker.


    The same is true for Zhuge Youlong. He inherited the lineage of "Wan Beast Mountain", which can be regarded as a lineage of Taoism, but he pays more attention to pets and his own cultivation, so his domain strength is also different from Ji Zelei''s. not big.


    Only the line of Wanchong Mountain inherited by Xia Die follows the inheritance of the Wu Clan, and has no domain of its own, so it can''t help much in this case.


    As for the incarnation of Satan, it is just an incarnation. Although its strength is not bad, it can''t open the domain either.


    But at this moment, with Bi Xia and others going all out to activate the domain power to fight against the power of the big formation together, the pressure on Huang Chang''s side has been reduced a lot, and the black and white brilliance blooming on his body has become more shining!


    But it''s not enough!


    "Demon, help me!"


    Sensing the increasing pressure, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted in his heart: "Otherwise you won''t be able to live if I die!"


    "I know, I know!"


    The second personality also knew that it was a critical moment and he couldn''t save his strength while paddling, so the next moment he finally burst out his true strength and helped Huang Chang move the domain together!


    At the same time, the book of life and death and the order of life and death in Huang Chang''s domain are also shining brightly, further strengthening Huang Chang''s domain power!


    boom!


    Finally, with the joint efforts of many people and the help of treasures such as the book of life and death, the black and white radiance on Huang Chang''s body broke through the suppression of the blood light and exploded, covering the entire battlefield. The Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Twelve Capital Gods and Demons were dragged into his domain together!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 1673

    Huang Chang''s realm of the underworld has power beyond the same level, and at this moment, the Buddha Kingdom in Bixia''s palm has been transformed into the "Lotus Terrace" in the underworld. Get stronger.


    And with the support of this powerful force, the blood mist condensed from the formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals was forced back a lot by the black mist in the field, and Huang Chang and others also clearly felt the loss of their own blood. The speed is gradually decreasing!


    Only now did they barely have the capital to contend with the great array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals!


    "Can actually open the domain under the cover of the Twelve Capitals'' gods and demons formation?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had successfully opened the domain, the fallen brother was also taken aback.


    He knew that Huang Shang and the others were very strong, but his understanding of Huang Shang and the others stopped at the time when Huang Shang and the others left Huaxia, so he never expected that, even though he had overestimated it as much as possible. Huang Chang and the others are gone, but the strength displayed by Huang Chang and the others at this moment is still beyond his expectation!


    No wonder that elder brother, who was walking alone, followed these people all the time. It turned out that he hugged such a thigh!


    Thinking of this, the fallen brother became more and more annoyed!


    This has been the case since he was a child, why can he enjoy the prosperity of the world when he is depraved as an elder brother, but he can only be trapped in the Black Lotus Company as a humanoid computer as a younger brother?


    And what''s even more ridiculous is that he is obviously a murderous killer, but now he has made friends with such a group of brothers who share life and death, but he still only fights alone, surrounded by his subordinates who are either under his control, or are intriguing with him, with ulterior motives one''s business Patner"!


    Why!


    Thinking of this, the fallen brother''s eyes became more and more cold: "Okay, let''s start the domain battle, it seems that you are going to fight for him, if that''s the case, then I will kill you all!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    With the yelling of the fallen brother, the twelve ancestral witches seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and the blood that erupted on their bodies became more and more shining, and they rushed towards Huang Chang and others without fear of death!


    "Split the battlefield!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled loudly. Afterwards, the field burst into light, and Zuwu Zhurong and Zuwu Dijiang who were charging instantly disappeared from the battlefield and appeared in the heart labyrinth of Fengdu City. middle!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s figure also appeared in the corridor battlefield transformed by the heart maze!


    On the other side, the other twelve ancestral witches were also divided one by one. In addition to Satan holding back the most powerful Zhu Jiuyin, the second personality could only make a move. And SCP-178 and the Immortal Lizard fought with the ancestor Wu Xizi and the ancestor Wu Zhurong.


    As for the remaining seven ancestral witches, they were restrained by Bi Xia and others respectively. Among them, Bi Xia still faced up to Zuwu Rushou, Zhuge Youlong still faced up to Zuwu Jumang, and Xia Die was still against Zuwu Jumang. With the help of Daoren Lei, together with his own Golden Silkworm Gu King and a large number of Gu worms, he reluctantly fought with Zuwu Qiangliang. As for Zhao Ren, at this moment he is facing Zuwu Xuanming, together with Paixiu and Pan Da teaming up against Zuwu Tianwu and Zuwu She Bishi, and Ji Zelei''s Houtu, finally restrained him temporarily The Twelve Ancestral Witches!


    However, different from the previous containment, this time the pressure on everyone present is far greater than before!


    Because even though these ancestral witches have no fighting skills and fight by instinct, their power is still strong, not to mention that Bi Xia and others will be continuously weakened and backlashed by the formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals. They faced twelve ancestral witches at once, so even if they had the help of the domain power, and even those powerful demons and ghosts in the Huangshang domain, they were still at an absolute disadvantage!


    Even a pair of Satans who are on the candle and nine shades are also in a worrying situation at the moment!


    The reason is very simple, he is just an incarnation, and now that the battlefield has been pulled into Huang Chang''s domain, his connection with the demon world has also been cut off, and he cannot get the sacrifice of fresh demon creature flesh and blood, let alone his incarnation itself It is formed by the condensed energy and blood of demonic creatures, so that the formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals has a stronger devouring effect on him. The situation of defeat is already considered good!


    What''s more terrible is that now the depraved younger brother only let the Twelve Ancestral Witch take action, he didn''t do it himself!


    Being able to control the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the strength of the fallen brother must not be underestimated!


    Huang Chang and the others knew this very well, but in this situation, they had no extra strength to deal with their fallen brother!


    "ridiculous!"


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang and others restraining and pulling away the twelve ancestor witches with all their strength, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the fallen brother, and then he sneered, jumped up, and rushed towards the fallen.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression froze, trying to use the power of the domain to pull Corruption into Fengdu City to find a place to hide, no matter how bad it is, it will delay a little longer!


    However this is of no use at all!


    Both Pangu''s physical body and the fallen ones are extremely resistant to energy. Huang Shang has already done his best to pull them into the field. Pangu''s body and depravity are removed!


    What''s more terrible is that if he doesn''t try his best to restrain Di Jiang who has the power of space in the heart maze, then Di Jiang may break the heart maze to support other people at any time, so at this moment he has no way to support the fallen!


    Even he himself was under great pressure when dealing with Di Jiang and Zhu Rong with one against two at the same time. If it weren''t for his Xin Maze that can seal the space and restrain Di Jiang, and at the same time his Li Gua can absorb flames If he restrained Zhu Rong, he might not be able to suppress these two powerful ancestor witches!


    For a moment, Huang Chang could only watch helplessly as his depraved brother approached the ancestral witch''s body!


    "go!"


    At this moment, a loud shout suddenly sounded, and Pan Da directly sacrificed the last hair of the Great Sage, and summoned the incarnation of Monkey King, trying to stop his fallen brother!


    Then, the hair of the great sage burned instantly, turned into the appearance of Monkey King, and stopped in front of the fallen brother!


    "Hey, why not a monster, hide your head and show your tail, and report your name!"


    Looking at the opponent covered by the black robe, Sun Wukong''s face no longer had the usual smile, and his eyes became serious.


    He felt a very terrifying power from this enemy!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1674

    "Monkey King...Monkey King?!"


    Looking at Monkey King who appeared out of thin air, the fallen brother''s eyes suddenly became serious.


    The shadow of the famous human tree, even though his depraved younger brother has been in a daze for the past few years and was sealed in the headquarters of Heilian Company as a humanoid computer, he still has a very deep understanding of Monkey King. After all, Monkey King not only has It is famous, and according to some secrets of the Black Lotus Company, this monkey is also a kind of unspeakable taboo in the Black Lotus Company.


    It was also because of this that Rao''s depraved younger brother had strong confidence in his own strength, he could even be said to be proud, but seeing Monkey King appearing at this moment, a strong fear inevitably arose in his heart.


    This is not only because of the strength he felt from Monkey King''s expression, but also because of the pressure brought by Monkey King''s prestige!


    But so what?


    Pangu''s physical body and his elder brother are right in front of him, blocking his way, let alone Monkey King, even if it is Sanqing Daozu who comes...well, I guess he can''t beat him.


    Shaking his head, leaving all the boring thoughts behind, the depraved brother stepped forward, pointed his right hand towards Monkey King, and shouted coldly: "The bones are a prison!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a thick black-red light shot out from the right hand of the fallen brother, cut through the void, and appeared directly beside Monkey King, and then the black-red light quickly condensed and turned into a monster with a strong stench. Carrion and bones. These stinky carrion and bones quickly condensed, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a not too big cage of flesh and blood, trapping Monkey King in it.


    Afterwards, the depraved younger brother also speeded up, turning into a black light and shooting towards Pan Gu''s body.


    For him, whether Monkey King, Huang Chang or others, they are not as important as Pan Gu''s physical body and his brother!


    Just want to trap the famous Monkey King, how easy is it?


    boom!


    I saw that before the fallen brother rushed past Sun Wukong, the cage of flesh and blood exploded, and then a figure appeared in front of the fallen brother as if teleporting, and waved the golden stick in his hand, With the power of destroying heaven and earth, he ruthlessly smashed towards his fallen brother.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing Sun Wukong breaking the ban in an instant, catching up and launching an attack, the fallen brother was also shocked.


    What he just cast was not just a secret technique, but actually used a witch weapon "corpse prison" that he got from Huaxia. This "corpse prison" is a powerful witch weapon, and it can even completely trap a legendary powerhouse to death, especially after cooperating with his secret method, the technique of "bones as a prison" is even more powerful. With an extremely terrifying restraining ability, even the ancestral witch puppets under him will be trapped for a period of time.


    But I didn''t expect that the secret method of bones and bones would be so vulnerable in front of Monkey King!


    "Hey, even the Heavenly Prison of the Jade Emperor can''t trap my old grandson, you still show off your smelly bones?"


    After breaking the bone cage, Sun Wukong grinned and said, "Come here, let my old grandson hit you with three sticks and teach you how to be a man!"


    "I hate monkeys!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the fallen brother''s eyes became more and more cold, and then he waved his right hand again and shouted coldly: "Bone Puppet!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a large number of corpses appeared out of thin air, forming puppets that were almost identical to the fallen brothers, and even had the same astonishing breath, rushing towards the direction of Pangu''s body!


    He could feel that the degeneration and devouring Pangu''s body was getting faster and faster, so he couldn''t waste too much time on Monkey King''s side.


    "Huh? The technique of double differentiation?"


    Seeing these men in black rushing forward densely, a golden light flashed in Sun Wukong''s eyes.


    Under the effect of his pupil technique "Fire Eyes", he can clearly see that these so-called puppets are actually the flesh of his fallen brother, each of them is fake, but each of them may become real, extremely Difficult to intercept.


    Just because others can''t stop him doesn''t mean he can''t stop him!


    "Hey, my grandson can do this trick too!"


    The next moment, Sun Wukong suddenly plucked out a pinch of hair, and then put it in front of his mouth and blew.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, those vellus hairs burst into dazzling golden light, and then transformed into Monkey Kings one after another in the shining golden light, one after another intercepted the clones of the fallen brother, and fought fiercely with them.


    Soon, a large number of clones shattered in the fierce battle, and the real body of the fallen brother and the real body of Sun Wukong also appeared at the same time. A black stick was condensed in the hand of the fallen brother, while Sun Wukong held a golden cudgel in his hand, The two collided together, and they took two steps back at the same time amidst the violent roar!


    Evenly matched!


    "Interesting and interesting, come again!"


    Feeling the powerful strength of the fallen brother, Monkey King grinned, jumped up, and killed the fallen brother again.


    At the same time, seeing Monkey King blocking his fallen brother, Huang Chang and others were also slightly relieved.


    As long as there is a little more delay, even if it is only a few minutes, the corruption should be able to completely absorb Pan Gu''s body, and then break out. At that time, with the help of the fallen, they will naturally be able to solve the enemies in front of them one by one!


    However, they still underestimated the power and danger of the fallen brother!


    "Trouble monkey!"


    Stopped by Sun Wukong again and again, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the depraved brother, and then as if he had made some decision, he suddenly flipped his right hand, and took out a three-legged, similar to a tripod, and similar to a certain A bronze vessel like a flagon!


    "The Demon Refining Pot?!"


    Seeing the bronze vessel suddenly pulled out from the hand of the fallen brother, Sun Wukong''s face changed suddenly, and then he was about to retreat with a somersault.


    "receive!"


    But at this moment, the fallen brother had already sneered, and then endless green light burst out from the bronze vessel, directly covering Monkey King''s body.


    This green light seems to have some kind of extremely strong power, and it seems that this kind of power has a certain restraint ability on Monkey King. At this moment, with the green light covering Monkey King, Monkey King seems to be forced He froze as if frozen in place, and then was pulled towards the bronze vessel bit by bit by the green light!


    But at the same time, Sun Wukong was also struggling with all his strength, with endless brilliance blooming from his body, and he was in a stalemate with the green light that bloomed from the bronze vessel, so that he would not be sucked into the bronze vessel all at once!


    But even so, Monkey King, who is trying his best to contend with the bronze vessel at the moment, can no longer take care of his fallen brother!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1675

    "I can''t even take in a clone, hmph, useless things!"


    Seeing that Sun Wukong hadn''t been taken in by the bronze vessel, a hint of anger flashed in the eyes of the fallen brother, and he let out a cold snort.


    Just as Sun Wukong said, the bronze vessel he used was the Demon Refining Pot, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient China.


    The Demon Refining Pot, also known as the Demon Receiving Pot or the Jiuli Pot, is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. It has a self-contained world inside. It is a treasure created by the powerful "Nvwa" in ancient times. , especially against monster races. Although not as good as treasures such as the Donghuang Bell, Pangu Ax and Xuanyuan Sword, they also have extremely strong power. In ancient times, they also harvested a large number of powerful monsters. , so that many Yaozu frightened.


    It''s just that the demon refining pot in the hands of the fallen brother is not a complete thing, but just a small fragment, and its power is less than one-tenth of the original version. In the demon pot.


    But even though the demon refining pot failed to capture Sun Wukong, it finally freed the fallen brother, so the next moment the fallen brother also jumped up and rushed directly in front of Pangu''s body.


    "My dear brother, I will accept this Pangu body!"


    Looking at the nearly shriveled Pangu''s body, a complex look flashed in the eyes of the fallen brother, and finally took a deep breath, bent down, and pressed his right hand on the Pangu''s body.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, streaks of blazing blood erupted from the fallen brother''s body!


    At the same time, the blood-colored mask formed by the gods and demons in the Twelve Capitals is also a masterpiece of light. Endless blood mist and blood light appear out of thin air, gather behind the fallen brother, and merge with the blood light on the fallen brother, and finally Formed a vague blood-colored figure!


    boom!


    With the formation of this bloody figure, some kind of astonishing suction force seemed to erupt from the body of the fallen brother, and streaks of blood began to pour out from Pangu''s body, and merged into his body along the right hand of the fallen brother, even It also made the bloody figure behind him more cohesive!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and then he gritted his teeth, fighting to be hit by Di Jiang and Zhu Rong. He opened his right hand, shook it in the direction of the fallen brother, and yelled: "Absolutely!"


    This is his last hole card!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang performed his "unique trick" recklessly, a powerful force instantly enveloped his fallen brother, causing his movements to freeze suddenly, and even the bloody phantom behind him seemed to be captured by some kind of force. It was like being suppressed, unable to move, and at the same time, the blood that was continuously integrating into the fallen brother''s body suddenly stopped!


    The trick worked!


    But not for long!


    Because before Huang Chang could show his joy, the bloody light on the fallen brother''s body erupted again, and at the same time, the phantom of the blood-colored giant behind him also roared silently to the sky, with both arms violently struggling, and finally seemed to break some kind of confinement abruptly All the same, free again.


    Afterwards, the fallen younger brother also regained his freedom, and continued to devour the power of Pangu''s physical body!


    "It''s a good move, but it''s a pity that it''s not very useful to me!"


    After breaking free from the shackles, the depraved brother glanced at the direction where Huang Chang was, and then sneered, "It seems that you have a good relationship with my cheap brother, okay, after I suck up the power here, I will train you next." Become a corpse!"


    "That can''t be done, I want to teach Brother Cockroach a lesson about such things myself!"


    But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded from the almost shriveled body of Pangu.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, the chest cavity of Pangu''s physical body exploded suddenly, and a strong arm stretched out from the broken chest cavity, directly grabbing the fallen brother''s right hand.


    Then, the voice sounded again: "What should I do if my little brother is disobedient? Just beat him up!"


    With the sound of the sound, the strong arm suddenly exerted force, like iron clamps, tightly wrapped around the fallen brother''s right hand, making it impossible for him to pull it back.


    At the same time, a huge fist protruded from the chest, and it hit the fallen brother hard on the face.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the depraved younger brother trembled from the punch, and the black mist on his body even dissipated a lot. Great impact!


    At the same time, the Pangu''s body gradually shattered, and the long-awaited figure of Huang Chang and the others stood up from the Pangu''s body as if reborn from a cocoon!


    "Fuck!"


    "Hit the mosaic!"


    "it''s beautiful¡­¡­"


    ...


    However, seeing the fall from Pan Gu''s body, Huang Chang and the others were surprised, but also had a strange look on their faces, and Zhuge Youlong and Zhao Ren even exclaimed.


    Because at this moment, the fallen who recast the flesh has nothing to wear on his body!


    This is not surprising, after all, before this he was just a skeleton, what clothes did the skeleton wear?


    As for the really beautiful one...it''s not Xia Die, but Ji Zelei!


    Because at this moment, the fallen man who has recast his body has the perfect figure that Ji Zelei dreamed of. His muscles are like steel bars, bulging high, and he even looks like those bodybuilders, but more powerful!


    "..."


    After hearing the exclamation of Ji Zelei and others, Corruption also reacted suddenly, his face flushed slightly, his body gleamed with blood, and his flesh and blood quickly wriggled and reorganized, finally forming a layer of black and red armor covering his whole body.


    This is the armor he built using the black scorpion gene and his own strength. Although it can be regarded as a part of his body, at least it doesn''t need to be mosaiced.


    More importantly, even though Luo Xiang and his younger brother are now enemies and not friends, the person in front of him is his younger brother after all, and it was embarrassing for him to be so "honest" when they met for the first time.


    "..."


    Not only was he depraved, but his younger brother was also speechless for a while.


    He was indeed very angry after being punched by Corruption, but when he saw this naked brother, apart from anger, he also felt a sense of shame!


    Just such a big brother, what a shame!


    "Ahem..."


    But in the end, the degenerate was thicker-skinned. After recasting the black and red armor to wrap his body, he pretended that the previous scene did not exist, staring directly at his younger brother who was still shrouded in black mist, and said in a deep voice: "Listen! Said you were my brother? I thought, maybe we could talk!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1676

    To be honest, even though the younger brother in front of him made things difficult for him time and time again, and even wanted to kill himself, the mood when Luo Xiang faced his younger brother was quite complicated.


    This is his younger brother after all!


    My only relative in this world!


    For the degenerate who grew up in a killer institution and almost never experienced family affection, nor had any relatives, this sudden appearance of a younger brother caused an inexplicable touch in his heart.


    It''s like he has never experienced true friendship, so after becoming a partner with Huang Shang and others, he gradually changed himself, opened his heart, and was even willing to die for Huang Shang and others. The sudden appearance of the younger brother and the possible family affection are equally important to him!


    So facing his younger brother at this moment, he was depraved and angry, but he didn''t have much real hatred or murderous intent. He even wanted to have a good talk with his younger brother!


    After all, they are brothers connected by blood, so what can''t be said?


    However¡­¡­


    "talk?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, his younger brother suddenly sneered: "There''s nothing to talk about between us!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, the younger brother also suddenly waved his empty left hand, and slammed it fiercely at the face of the fallen, as if there was some kind of deep hatred between the two that could not be resolved.


    Boom!


    It''s just that before the fist of the younger brother fell on the body of the fallen, the fallen had already grabbed his fist first, and then made the fist immobile like an immovable mountain.


    Obviously, in the comparison of power, the depravity fused with Pan Gu''s physical body has already gained the absolute upper hand!


    And after grabbing his younger brother''s hands, Fallen took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "It''s useless, your strength can''t beat me... shit!"


    However, before he finished speaking, it turned into a scolding.


    Because his younger brother''s hands were indeed caught by him, but at the same time, the phantom of the giant behind his younger brother was not restrained by him, and he swung a huge bloody fist, viciously at an astonishing speed. hit him.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roaring sound, the fall that was caught off guard was directly hit on the head by the bloody giant fist, and the whole person fell into the ground.


    "Do you really think that you can win me by devouring this Pan Gu''s body?"


    "Heh, what right do you have to talk to me like you did just now?"


    Using the blood-colored giant''s punch to smash the fallen, the younger brother of the fallen also took the opportunity to back away, and coldly shouted at the fallen under the fist of the blood-colored giant: "Why can you enjoy everything since you were young, but I have to bear everything? Because you are a so-called brother? A joke!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the scolding of the fallen brother, the blood-colored giant also quickly raised his fist, punching and punching the fallen body, blasting the fallen body into the ground continuously, as if venting his anger!


    "Fallen!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others tensed up.


    "It seems that you really hate me!"


    But at this moment, the voice of corruption suddenly sounded!


    Afterwards, the scarlet giant''s fist seemed to have encountered some kind of huge resistance, and was abruptly blocked!


    No, not just blocking!


    It was even pushed away bit by bit, and at the same time the fallen figure reappeared in front of everyone!


    "Sorry, I grew up alone and I''m not very good at teaching others, but as your elder brother, I have the responsibility to teach you."


    After holding the fist of the blood-colored giant, the degenerate eyes also became rare and serious: "If this is the case, then I can only use the method I am best at!"


    boom!


    In the next moment, the blood on Luo Xiang''s body burst into flames, and then he slammed upwards, pushing away the blood-colored giant''s fist!


    At the same time, six wings grew out of his back, and with a sudden wave, his body appeared in front of his younger brother as if teleporting, and then he slapped his younger brother''s face with a slap, making a crisp sound.


    As a killer, there is only one learning method that Fallen has been exposed to since he was a child, and that is beating teaching!


    This is how he was going to teach his little brother too!


    Let''s get over it first!


    Clap clap!


    So Depravity was more than just a slap at the moment, and then he waved his hands again and again, slapping his brother''s face again and again, making crisp and clear slaps.


    "You bastard!"


    Perhaps the depraved younger brother had never been beaten like this since he was a child, but he was stunned by the beating at the moment. He didn''t react until he was slapped several times and let out a roar.


    Crash!


    At the same time, bloody chains shot out from the bloody giant one after another, wrapped around the fallen body, trapping him tightly!


    Not only that, but the fallen younger brother took the opportunity to wave the black wooden stick in his hand, with black light shining on the wooden stick, and bombarded the fallen fiercely.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Fallen was bound by those chains and bombarded by the black wooden staff and flew out directly, falling heavily on the ground far away.


    At the same time, those bloody chains are still tightening, and finally hang Corruption in the air, as if to tear it apart!


    "ah!"


    But at this moment, Jiang Luo let out another roar, and a more dazzling bloody light shone from his body. At the same time, he struggled violently, breaking all the bloody chains in an instant, and rushed to his brother again, and With a wave of his left hand, he blocked the wooden stick thrown by his brother, and then waved his right hand again, and slapped his brother in the face again.


    Snapped!


    This time the fall was even more forceful, and after a loud noise, his brother was blown away!


    "wild!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    The strength of the fallen brother must not be underestimated. This can be seen from the fact that he was able to compete with the incarnation of Monkey King without losing the wind. What''s more, at this moment, he also has a Pangu formed by the formation of the gods and gods of the twelve capitals. With the help of Xu Ying, he is even more dangerous in this situation. Even if Huang Chang meets this guy, he definitely dare not underestimate him.


    But it is such a powerful guy, but at this moment, he is being slapped around by the depravity...


    Moreover, he had been beaten so many times by the blood-colored giant before, and he was even hit by his younger brother with that wooden stick on the head. There was no trace of injury at all!


    And that terrifying charging speed!


    It can be seen from this that after devouring Pan Gu''s body, how powerful the depravity has become at this moment!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1677

    Boom boom boom boom!


    While Huang Chang and the others were shocked by the powerful strength displayed by the fallen, the fallen who slapped his younger brother flying with a slap did not stop, but chased after him at an alarming speed, and then continued to attack his brother. Offensive.


    In an instant, a series of violent roars continued to sound, and the fallen brother was also beaten backwards under the onslaught of the fallen. Although there was a black mist around, it was hard to see the severity of the injury, but from the increasingly dimmer black mist It''s definitely not going to be good to see him.


    "This fella is very cruel to his younger brother!"


    Seeing Xiangyang beating his younger brother violently, Huang Chang and the others swallowed their saliva, and then wondered if they had offended Xiangyang somewhere.


    After devouring Pangu''s body, Corruption''s strength has been greatly improved, even if Huang Chang is against him, he is not sure of victory.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in his heart.


    That''s right, the current Corruption is indeed very strong, but judging from the many abilities that the Corrupted brother showed before, is it true that he is not an opponent of the Corrupted at all, and can only be beaten by him?


    Not necessarily?


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct.


    "enough!"


    At the moment when doubts arose in Huang Chang''s heart, the "brother" who had been crushed and beaten by corruption suddenly let out a roar!


    boom!


    And with the roar of the fallen brother, the entire Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Gods suddenly burst into a thousand times the blood, and at the same time, the ancestral witches who were fighting with Huang Shang and others also burst into the same bright blood The light, then disappeared instantly in the astonished eyes of the blood light and Huang Chang and others, and appeared in the body of the blood shadow giant condensed by the fallen brother.


    The integration of the twelve ancestor witches is like filling the illusory blood shadow giant with flesh and blood, instantly increasing the power of the blood shadow giant by more than ten times, and at the same time, the blood shadow giant also violently punched , slammed a fist on the fallen body.


    Boom!


    The strength of the Blood Shadow Giant, which has been fused with the Twelve Ancestral Witches, has been astonishingly improved. Both its speed and strength have become extremely terrifying. Even if it is as strong as Depravity, at this moment, it was too late to react and was thrown backwards by a punch. go out.


    But he didn''t fly very far!


    I saw that in the process of falling and flying backwards, the blood shadow giant suddenly took a step forward, and the blue light on his body was shining, and he appeared directly beside the fallen, and then reached out and grabbed the feet of the fallen, like an angry urchin falling Like breaking a rag doll, he slammed left and right frantically, and smashed one big hole after another in the ground amidst bursts of extremely violent roars!


    "Come out, it''s appeared... Hulk''s ultimate move, Hell''s ultimate bliss!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing.


    This scene is so similar to the scene where the Hulk throws Loki in "The Avengers"!


    "Ji Le, you big-headed ghost, help!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang finally came to his senses, his expression changed, he jumped up, and charged towards the fallen and the blood shadow giant!


    Not only him, but others also reacted at this moment, jumped up one after another, and killed the fallen brother!


    "Hmph, I''ve written down what happened today, and we''ll settle the account tomorrow!"


    "Dear brother, I''m waiting for you in Huaxia!"


    "Next time we meet, I will take off your head with my own hands!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others coming from all directions, the depraved brother seemed to have a little fear, or he was unwilling to continue this meaningless battle, so the next moment, accompanied by his cold voice, The blood-colored giant also grabbed the fallen and swung it violently, smashing it towards Huang Chang and the others.


    At the same time, the blood-colored giant itself appeared behind the fallen brother in a flash of blue light, and then directly enveloped the fallen brother!


    In the end, the bloody mask formed by the gods and demons of the Twelve Capitals shrank instantly, covering the fallen brother and the bloody giant, and finally turned into a blazing bloody light that soared into the sky!


    Rumble!


    This blazing blood light obviously contained extremely astonishing power. In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang suddenly felt a terrifying force colliding with the power in his domain. The power also seems to have some kind of ability that can break through all energies, which is extremely similar to the fallen "invincible" physique, so that even with his powerful domain world, he couldn''t block this power, and was finally forced A breakthrough!


    Afterwards, that bloody light pierced through the sky of Huangshang''s domain world in the eyes of everyone in disbelief, and disappeared out of the sky!


    The depraved younger brother escaped from Huang Chang''s domain!


    "Ran?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    They never expected that the menacing guy would run away just like that!


    "Damn, slipping so fast!"


    At the same time, Fallen, who had stabilized his figure by relying on his own powerful strength, also looked at the gradually recovering gap in the sky, and cursed with a gloomy expression.


    I finally thought about the addiction of my brother teaching my younger brother, but I was forced to be abused by the other party before I finished pretending. What''s more, the other party has just left now, and there is no chance for him to get back. This feeling It''s a bit aggrieved!


    "Don''t be mad, at least he didn''t get what he wanted, didn''t he?"


    Looking at the gloomy and uncertain appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then turned his head, looked at the demon refining pot in the field that had completely contained the incarnation of Monkey King, but had not had time to be taken away by the fallen brother, the corner of his mouth curled up, Said: "And he also paid the price... The demon refining pot, this is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, and he earned it!"


    "Make a fart!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help cursing suddenly: "Do you think he returned empty-handed? Just dream, he already got what he wanted!"


    Speaking of this, Fallen also snorted angrily: "The situation was too dangerous before, I can only break through the level in advance, there is still a part of Pangu''s flesh and blood that has not been absorbed, and that part of Pangu''s flesh and blood has been taken away by him!"


    Just as Xiang Yuan said, he broke the seal forcibly before, broke out from the almost dry body of Pangu, and fought fiercely with his younger brother, which also resulted in part of Pangu''s flesh and blood not being absorbed by him.


    But at this moment, those flesh and blood have disappeared without a trace, obviously taken away by the fallen brother!


    "when?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words of the fallen.


    But the next moment, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he reacted!


    If he remembered correctly, before the fallen brother summoned the bloody giant and punched the fallen with heavy fists, those wreckage and pieces of meat were still there, but after the giant punched and bombarded, those pieces of flesh were gone.


    It''s just that he was too worried about the safety of the fall, so he didn''t notice this.


    It seems that the fall of the fallen brother was just a cover, his real purpose was to fall the broken flesh and blood of Pangu around him!


    No wonder he retreated without hesitation just now, it turned out that he had already got what he wanted!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1678

    "Damn, that guy is so ugly!"


    Hearing Luo''s words, other people also reacted one after another. At the same time, Ji Zelei also said indiscriminately: "Fallen, were you born by the same mother? Why is your little brother so cunning, but you are so ugly?" A tough guy..."


    Boom!


    However, before Ji Zelei could finish speaking, his voice stopped abruptly!


    Because his head was blown away by the fall, it turned into yellow sand all over the sky and scattered all over the ground, and then slowly reunited and his head was restored.


    "I''m stupid, it hurts, okay?"


    Touching his head, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but complain.


    However, Ji Zelei has obviously learned his lesson after being beaten up by a "dog head" before, so this rant is just a rant in his heart.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a small part of Pangu''s flesh and blood, it shouldn''t have much impact."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "The most important thing is that you have successfully absorbed most of Pan Gu''s body and recovered your own body!"


    "Hahaha, that''s right!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption also reacted, and then laughed loudly, puffing up his strong muscles, and said: "Finally, I can enjoy this beautiful and beautiful world again... eh?!"


    However, as soon as Fallen''s voice fell, his bulging right arm suddenly began to twist strangely, and then bloodstains began to appear, and the muscles and skin gradually fell off, turning into spots of blood and merging into his body Among them, let his right arm return to the appearance of a skeleton!


    "Fuck, what the hell?!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s expression changed drastically.


    "Um?"


    Not only is it depraved, but Huang Chang is also frowning at this moment.


    Obviously, the depravity has devoured Pangu''s flesh and blood and recast his own body, why is this flesh and blood body collapsing again now?


    But the weirder thing is yet to come!


    Because a few seconds later, new flesh and blood began to grow at an extremely fast speed on the right arm that had fallen into a golden bone, and it returned to its original state in the blink of an eye!


    But at the same time, the muscles in his thighs also began to fall off!


    Next, the fall is like a creature whose genes are constantly collapsing and reorganizing. The flesh and blood on the body collapses and reorganizes for a while, and the speed of collapse and reorganization is very fast, basically keeping most of the flesh and blood, and a small part of it The posture of the skeleton is extremely strange!


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t collapse here, don''t collapse here!"


    Soon, the collapsed part reached the vital part of the depravity, watching the "little brother" part of my lower body gradually collapse and dissipate, and the depravity was almost collapsed, I couldn''t help but uttered a curse: "What the hell is this? Something happened!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s because your newly obtained Pangu flesh and blood haven''t completely matched your body, and after all, a piece of flesh and blood was taken away by your brother, so this kind of unstable situation will happen, it only takes a certain amount of time Just be able to adapt completely, no big deal.¡±


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s anxious and broken look, Huang Chang shook his head, patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him.


    Of course, these conclusions were just told to him by the system, and then he relayed them to Corruption.


    "It''s nothing serious?"


    Seeing himself recovering quickly, but not knowing when his lower body would collapse again, Hua Yuan couldn''t help roaring: "How can I still pick up girls if this goes on? Tell me, how long will it take to recover!"


    In case he had a breakdown while having sex with a beautiful woman, especially a breakdown in his lower body, the physical breakdown would certainly recover, but the psychological blow would only leave an indelible psychological shadow on him. If something goes wrong, it will be a lifetime thing!


    "It depends on your adaptation and some external conditions. If it is short, it will take three to five or seven days. If it is long, it will probably, maybe, maybe ten..."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, but did not finish the next sentence.


    "How long is it long? Ten days and half a month?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s hesitant look, Fallen interrupted him and asked urgently.


    "No, it''s ten or eight years..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "After all, the body of Pangu you got is incomplete, and once this kind of thing is incomplete, it will be difficult for other natural materials and earthly treasures to fill in the gap, so unless you can find new Pangu flesh and blood ,otherwise¡­¡­"


    It is true that Pangu''s body can fit with the fallen golden bones and physique, but the problem is that the fallen Pangu''s body is incomplete, and this devoured incompleteness eventually forms a very troublesome situation, that is, unless the fallen can retrieve the body. Part of the incomplete Pangu''s flesh and blood, or he can get new Pangu''s flesh and blood, otherwise it will be an almost impossible task to complete this part of the incomplete flesh and blood, which also means that he will be in a long period of time. Keep this missing piece!


    Of course it''s not fatal in this situation, and it won''t even have a big impact on the fallen combat power, but it''s disgusting!


    "What? Ten days and half a month?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huaxia couldn''t help screaming, and then let out a roar: "Go, go, go back to Huaxia to find that brat now, and see if I don''t beat him to death!"


    Pangu''s flesh and blood are not so easy to find, especially when the Twelve Ancestral Witches are still sealed by them, the only way to find Pangu''s flesh and blood now is to find his younger brother and take back that part of his power!


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s settle the matter here first. After the matter here is resolved, you will get the Space Gem and the Compass of Destiny. I''m afraid you won''t be able to find your brother by then?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s angry look, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    With just such a slap, the fallen shoulders began to collapse again, turning into bones.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were silent.


    It''s really frustrating to encounter this kind of situation, no wonder Fallen is so anxious.


    "Okay, let''s get this done as soon as possible!"


    Although Luo Xiang wanted to get back that part of Pangu''s flesh and blood as soon as possible, he also had a clear understanding of the priorities, so at this moment when he heard what Huang Chang said, Luo Luo took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Then go back and beat that little B to death!"


    If it is said that Luo Xiang''s feelings for his younger brother were very complicated before, and there was not much hatred, then this time they have formed a bridge!


    He has been cheated so much, even his own brother has no face to talk about, so next time we meet, I will definitely give this guy a good beating!


    "Okay, then let''s pack up and go as soon as possible!"


    Calculating the time, it is indeed necessary to speed up the action, so Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words of the degenerate, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Let''s go find the Wen family Shuangsha!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1679

    According to Huang Chang''s previous agreement with those monsters and ghosts, if he wanted his plan to proceed smoothly, they must go to the Wen family brothers.


    In addition, now that the corruption has devoured Pangu''s body, most of his body has been recovered, and his combat power has soared. Now they have greater confidence to act.


    But before that, there is one more thing to deal with!


    That is the demon refining pot left by the fallen brother in Huang Chang''s domain!


    After all, this demon refining pot is one of the top ten ancient artifacts. Although it is not as powerful as the Pangu axe, it is also extremely powerful. This can be seen from the fact that it can easily suppress the incarnation of Monkey King, and even swallow it up!


    Don''t underestimate this incarnation of Sun Wukong, don''t forget that the immobilizing talisman it transforms can easily immobilize a legendary powerhouse like the six-tusk white elephant. From this alone, it can be seen that the power he contains has a lot of power. How powerful it is, but even so, it is still no match for this demon refining pot, which shows how powerful this demon refining pot is.


    "I finally saw another one of the top ten artifacts. I don''t know what happened to the incarnation of the Great Sage..."


    Looking at the demon refining pot that stopped moving after losing its owner, but still shining with green lights, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    But at the same time, he was also a little curious, why the fallen brother didn''t take the demon refining pot with him when he left.


    After all, this is also an ancient artifact!


    "It''s not that he doesn''t take it away, it''s that he can''t take it away!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Judging from the ability displayed by the demon refining pot, this demon refining pot should be transformed from a piece of fragment. Although it is powerful, it can suppress and take away Monkey King. Incarnation, but it is not easy to refine it. This is also one of the disadvantages of the demon refining pot. If there are too many monsters in the income, or if they are too strong, the demon refining pot itself will be restricted for a while , it is difficult to exert power again.¡±


    "This is like a boa constrictor hunting. Although a boa constrictor can devour its prey, it takes time to digest the prey. During the digestion process, the boa constrictor will become slow and weak, and even need to digest the prey when it is in danger. Spit out the food to restore your combat power, and the incarnation of Monkey King is difficult to digest quickly for the demon refining pot, so in that case, the fallen brother can''t take the demon refining pot away in the first place... Unless he lets the refining pot spit out the incarnation of Monkey King!"


    "However, this will also delay his time. Besides, for a descendant of the witch clan, although a magic weapon such as the demon refining pot is precious, it is definitely not as precious as Pangu''s body. Since he has already obtained what he wants, he will naturally I will choose to leave immediately, just in case!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "This is the most sensible choice, but this demon refining pot is cheaper for the host!"


    "Yeah, it''s an ancient artifact after all, isn''t it?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and walked to the demon refining pot, ready to refine the demon refining pot!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a bright green light burst out from the demon refining pot, repelling Huang Chang''s approach!


    "Ah!"


    Huang Chang was well prepared for this situation. The next moment, the corners of his mouth curled up, his eyes narrowed, and he yelled, "The book of life and death!"


    boom!


    With Huang Chang yelling loudly, the book of life and death appeared out of thin air, suspended above the demon refining pot, and endless black light surged and washed on the demon refining pot!


    The book of life and death is transformed from the book of human beings in the three books of heaven, earth and man, and it is an innate treasure. The fragments of the realm, the fragments of the gate of reincarnation, and the blessings of treasures such as the reincarnation beads, especially now in the domain of Huang Shang, under such blessings, how could the demon refining pot transformed from this mere fragment be Huang Shang? opponent!


    So in just a few breaths, the green light from the Demon Refining Pot was firmly suppressed by the black light of the Book of Life and Death, and then gradually shrank, and finally only condensed on the surface of the Demon Refining Pot, forming a shallow layer of light The cover is struggling to support!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, pressed his right hand on the demon refining pot forcibly, and the yin and yang life and death forces were fully activated, using the original refining method to refine the demon refining pot!


    Buzz buzz!


    Although the Demon Refining Pot is an ancient artifact, it is only a fragment of the artifact after all. Now it is controlled by the power of Monkey King inside, and refined by the power of the Book of Life and Death and Huang Chang outside. Under such circumstances, the power of the Demon Refining Pot is becoming more and more Weak, the green light on the surface is getting dimmer, if this continues, it won''t take too long to be completely refined by Huang Chang!


    boom!


    However, for some reason, the Demon Refining Pot seems to have an inexplicable rejection of Huang Chang. Even though it has been refined by Huang Chang''s power at this moment, it still has not been surrendered. Instead, a dazzling green burst out the next moment. Guang, forcibly broke free from the suppression of Huang Chang and the book of life and death, and fled towards the distance!


    "Heh, where can you go in my domain?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered, jumped up, and chased towards the demon refining pot together with the book of life and death.


    Not only that, at this moment, Jiang Luo and others also took action one after another to help Huang Chang intercept the demon refining pot, trying to let Huang Chang refine the demon refining pot as soon as possible, and then set off on the road to find the Wen family brothers.


    Buzz buzz!


    Faced with the people''s siege and interception, the Demon Refining Pot seemed to become extremely anxious, and its speed became faster and faster, and the green light it bloomed kept flickering.


    But it was useless at all, even if the Demon Refining Pot tried its best to dodge, but within a minute, he was already trapped to death by Huang Chang and others, and it was impossible to escape.


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to catch up to the demon refining pot and was about to continue refining the demon refining pot with the book of life and death and the original refining method, an accident happened suddenly!


    boom!


    In an instant, a mysterious rune suddenly appeared on the demon refining pot, and it burst into bright green light!


    At the same time, the same ray of light suddenly shone out from Zhuge Youlong''s body, then soared into the sky, and turned into a fragmented scroll in midair!


    This is exactly the zodiac chart obtained by Zhuge Youlong!


    But at this moment, the same picture and text as the demon refining pot appeared on the zodiac map!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, as if the demon refining pot felt something, it suddenly pierced through the void, and shot towards Zhuge Youlong at an astonishing speed, and then, with Zhuge Youlong''s bewildered expression, hit the ground fiercely. On his chest, finally merged into his body, disappeared!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1680

    ? ? ?


    Seeing that the demon refining pot suddenly got into Zhuge Youlong''s body, everyone present were stunned.


    "Strange, is there any connection between this demon refining pot and the zodiac chart?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also recalled the mysterious runes that had just appeared on the Demon Refining Pot and the zodiac map, and frowned slightly, revealing a hint of doubt.


    "The zodiac chart and the demon refining pot do have a certain connection."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The demon refining pot is the creation of the ancient and powerful Nuwa Empress, and the zodiac map is the treasure of the Illusory Demon Sect, and the Illusory Demon Sect is inherited from Nuwa. Empress is of the same line, so there is an inheritance relationship between the two, even some fragments of the Demon Refining Pot fell into the hands of the Illusory Demon Sect, and the Illusory Demon Sect also used the power of the fragments of the Demon Refining Pot to rise rapidly."


    "According to the "Tao Cang", after the Illusory Demon Sect got the demon refining pot back then, it used the pot''s ability to collect and refine demons to improve the strength of its monsters and itself. After all, the practice of the Illusory Demon Sect is very special. You can turn a human into a demon clan, so that you can use the power of the demon refining pot to increase the power of your own demon clan bloodline, so that your own strength can be improved rapidly."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, the relationship between the Demon Refining Pot and the zodiac chart is not recorded in "Tao Cang". It seems that it should be the secret of the Illusory Demon Sect."


    "So that''s it. It seems that this demon refining pot is destined to be related to Xiaolong!"


    Although he didn''t get the demon refining pot, Huang Chang didn''t feel any loss. Instead, he was happy for Zhuge Youlong.


    With his current strength and the treasures in his hands, a treasure of the level of the Demon Refining Pot is indeed precious, but to him it can only serve as icing on the cake, but it is different for Zhuge Youlong. Since there is a special connection with the zodiac map, it may be able to help Zhuge Youlong condense his own zodiac summoned beast faster, thereby greatly improving Zhuge Youlong''s combat power.


    You must know that Zhuge Youlong has just obtained the zodiac map not long ago, and he can use the technique of dragon and tiger to severely injure the incarnation of the ancestor witch. If he can gather more zodiac summoned beasts, then his strength will definitely reach a very terrifying level !


    Buzz buzz!


    And at the same time Huang Chang got the answer from the system, Zhuge Youlong''s body also burst into bright green light, and the zodiac map fell directly into his hands, merging with the green light in his hands. Together.


    "Fuck, what a dazzling color!"


    At the same time, Fallen couldn''t help but spit out a sentence: "Being green at such a young age, the future is boundless!"


    However, before he finished speaking, the muscles in the fallen mouth began to collapse...


    "Could this be the legendary nonsense and rotten mouth?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was also speechless for a while.


    Only Zhuge Youlong, at this moment, he seemed to have not noticed anything happening outside at all, but fixed his eyes on the zodiac chart, and at the same time, the shining green light emanating from his body was also continuously flowing. Incorporating the zodiac chart, the zodiac chart also blooms with brilliance.


    With the passage of time and the continuous integration of green light, the brilliance blooming on the zodiac map has become more and more shining. The third zodiac pattern finally began to be gradually lit up!


    The third picture of the zodiac that was lit up was the ninth one among the twelve zodiac signs¡ªShen monkey!


    boom!


    A few minutes later, the pattern belonging to the "monkey" on the zodiac map was finally completely lit up, and then a bright yellow light rose from the monkey zodiac map to the sky, and finally condensed into a small and exquisite golden monkey in mid-air, falling on the On Zhuge Youlong''s shoulder, and then began to help Zhuge Youlong scratch his hair and catch lice intimately...


    "This is?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    No one thought that after getting the demon refining pot, Zhuge Youlong would directly condense his third zodiac summoned beast!


    And more importantly, this zodiac summoned beast has just been condensed, but the aura it exudes is extremely powerful, even stronger than the white tiger and the vicious hunting dragon, which shows that its strength is absolutely not bad!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble!"


    At this moment Zhuge Youlong was tickled by the little monkey, couldn''t help laughing, and came back to his senses at the same time.


    And when he saw everyone''s bewildered faces, he came to his senses, blushed, looked at Huang Chang, and said with some embarrassment: "Brother Huang, I''m sorry, I..."


    "If you''re a brother, stop talking nonsense like that!"


    Huang Chang knew what Zhuge Youlong wanted to say, so he interrupted him directly: "Since the Demon Refining Pot has chosen you, it means that you are destined to him, just like Kuzhu is destined to Bixia, this is your fate , no one can take it away, not to mention that you and I are brothers who share life and death, this thing is more useful with you than with me, so you don''t have to think about those messy things, just keep it at ease and just get stronger."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, but couldn''t help asking: "But how did you make this little monkey? Why does it feel stronger than the white tiger and the vicious hunting dragon?"


    "This... should be the power of the Great Sage!"


    Speaking of this matter, Zhuge Youlong restrained his smile, was silent for a while, and said: "I can feel that after the demon refining pot chose me and reached a resonance with the zodiac map, the demon refining pot originally belonged to the Great Sage. , and the power that was still resisting suddenly gave up resistance, and even actively integrated into the demon refining pot, and then injected this power into the zodiac map through the demon refining pot. Perhaps it is because the Great Sage is an ape, Therefore, the reason why the attributes of strength are particularly suitable, this strength directly lights up the zodiac chart, and condenses into this little monkey!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong said with a complicated expression: "But in this way, the Great Sage..."


    "That''s just a clone. He has nothing to do with him. Even if you don''t fuse him, he will disappear in the end. You are so sentimental."


    This time it was the depravity that interrupted Zhuge Youlong''s words, and his mouth has recovered again. This time it was the turn of the left half of his face to collapse, which looked extremely strange and terrifying, but he himself seemed to have adapted, and asked curiously : "Come, come, since such a monkey has been summoned, let''s play a monkey, let''s see what this monkey is capable of?"


    "good!"


    Zhuge Youlong nodded upon hearing Corruption''s words: "Shenhou''s attribute is wind, so it should be good at speed, but I don''t know exactly how powerful it is, so I just tried it."


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong touched the little monkey''s head and gave an order: "Little monkey, go!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the monkey did not move, but still stood on Zhuge Youlong''s shoulder, and even stopped moving!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1681

    "Not moving?"


    Seeing the golden snub-nosed monkey standing on Zhuge Youlong''s body that was suddenly motionless, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback.


    "Um?"


    But at the same time, Luo Yuan seemed to have suddenly noticed something, turned around suddenly, opened his right hand and grabbed behind him.


    At the same time, a golden monkey appeared behind the fallen body, but it jumped at an astonishing speed, brought up a series of afterimages, avoided the fallen right hand, climbed onto the fallen body, and swung the sharp The monkey''s paw tore directly towards the fallen body.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dry tearing sound, a tiny bloodstain appeared on the fallen body!


    Until this moment, the monkey on Zhuge Youlong''s shoulder slowly turned into a phantom and dissipated.


    But the monkey on the fallen body brought up countless phantoms at an astonishing speed, and continued to attack around the fallen, so that at this moment, the fallen looked like being besieged by countless crazy monkeys.


    "So fast!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank, revealing a look of shock.


    The speed of this monkey is really too fast. It can even be said that he is second only to "The Flash" among the creatures he has ever encountered. Even he can hardly keep up with the speed of this monkey. Only with surgery can I barely see the figure of the monkey clearly.


    And even Huang Chang was like this, let alone the others. At this moment, in the eyes of Xia Die and the others, the monkey was an afterimage all over the sky, and it was impossible to tell where the real body was!


    As for the depravity, although his reaction is faster than Xia Die and others, and the speed is amazing, but it is still inferior to this monkey. After several counterattacks, he failed to touch the monkey. Instead, he was caught by the monkey His body was covered in scars, and he was in a terrible state of distress, but fortunately, these scars were extremely small, and with his fallen recovery ability, the wounds almost healed as soon as they recovered.


    But even so, in the eyes of everyone, there are still scars all over his body, which shows how amazing the monkey''s attack speed is!


    And don''t think that this monkey just left faint bloodstains on the fallen body, and think that his attack is weak. In fact, it is definitely not the case. You must know that with the powerful defensive power of the fallen and now fused with Pangu''s flesh and blood, most of them The legendary strongman can''t even break the defense against him, but this little monkey can leave so many scars on his body, it can be seen that if this kind of attack falls on other people, it is nothing superficial The injury is not the injury, but the serious injury of the flesh and blood.


    Amazing speed!


    Terrible attack power!


    This is Zhuge Youlong''s third summoned animal of the zodiac - Shenhou!


    "Damn it!"


    But Fallen is not helpless to deal with Shenhou. After repeated attacks were ineffective, but he was caught with injuries all over his body, Fallen also became a little anxious, and then he cursed angrily, and the blood on his body suddenly gleamed.


    The next moment, countless sharp spikes appeared on the body of the fallen, turning the fallen into a hedgehog, but fortunately, the monkey reacted faster, and avoided these spikes in one leap, and then jumped to the ground with a few vertical leaps. Zhuge has a dragon on his shoulders.


    It doesn''t hit anymore!


    The monkey is the smartest thing, and it''s not a battle of life and death, it''s enough to show its strength, and it will suffer if it continues to fight, so it won''t fight!


    It even grinned at the fallen man!


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the monkey''s grimace, he didn''t get angry and rushed towards the monkey.


    But the problem is that the monkey''s speed is too fast and too dexterous, so at the moment when Luo Yuan set off, the monkey had already jumped out and escaped, and then picked up stones on the ground and threw them at Luo Yuan while escaping, although it couldn''t hurt Depraved but disgusting enough to degenerate!


    Even at the back, the monkey pulled some shit, and then threw it as a weapon on the fallen body, making the fallen furious, but there was nothing he could do with the monkey.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others also wanted to laugh but dared not laugh, for fear of being angered by corruption.


    However, there is one person who is destined to be angered, and that is Zhuge Youlong!


    The next moment, Luo Luo turned his head abruptly and locked his eyes on Zhuge Youlong.


    "Father''s debt is paid by the son, and the favored debtor is paid by the debtor. Zhuge Youlong...should die!"


    Then, with a curse from the fallen, he turned around and rushed towards Zhuge Youlong, and then there was another flutter in the field.


    After a while, the farce finally stopped. The result was that the troubled monkey was fine, but the degenerate was covered in shit. As for Zhuge Youlong... this guy was beaten badly.


    As for the other few people, they have been fanning the flames for fear that the world will not be chaotic, and have no intention of persuading the fight at all.


    "Okay, stop making trouble, since this side has been settled, it''s time to act now."


    Seeing how the crowd was fighting and fighting, Huang Chang smiled, stopped them, and at the same time unlocked the domain.


    He knew in his heart that everyone''s fights were just a means to vent his emotions. The pressure has been so great recently, and he even went through two battles just now. Now he has finally solved the enemy temporarily, and the depravity has reshaped his body. Everyone is so nonsense when they are relaxed and excited.


    However, after all the fuss, there are still business matters to be settled.


    After unlocking the domain, Huang Chang took out the compass of fate and began to look for the location of the Wen family brothers.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, when he used the compass of fate to find the location of the Wen family brothers, the compass of fate trembled slightly as if it had been disturbed by some kind, and it took a long time to determine a rough position.


    "Worthy of being the Wen Family Shuangsha, even the compass of fate can''t lock the specific location!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he took a deep breath: "However, being famous also has its disadvantages. It shouldn''t be difficult to find them. Let''s go!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang sacrificed the coffin of the Virgin Mary, and everyone jumped up one after another. Finally, under the control of Huang Chang, the coffin of the Virgin Mary soared into the sky and shot towards the approximate direction pointed by the compass at an extremely fast speed. go.


    Whoosh!


    And not too long after Huang Chang and the others left, a huge black fighter plane suddenly pierced through the void and appeared on the battlefield where they were before.


    The shape of this black fighter is very special. It is not a common fighter shape before the end of the world, but has huge and curved wings, coupled with the erect tail, it looks like a huge black fighter. Like a bat!


    Then, the fighter plane landed and the cabin opened. A figure in black armor, a cloak, and a bat mask jumped out of the cabin and came to the ruins of the messy Indian gathering place.


    This man wearing a bat suit and a bat mask is very tall, but unusually well-proportioned, as if there is endless power in his body, and the half-section exposed under the mask has sharp corners and is extremely resolute, matching his serious and cold posture. His eyes are definitely a serious and even cold guy!


    "The entire gathering place has been destroyed, there are no survivors..."


    Looking at the completely collapsed Indian gathering place, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man in the bat suit, and said in a deep voice to the communicator: "Alfred, we are one step late... those Chinese People have left!"


    "It seems that our inference is correct. These people are very dangerous. From now on, we will do our best to collect their information!"


    "I want to know their weaknesses, and then find a way to drive them out!"


    Bat Fighter, Batsuit, and "Alfred" in the communicator, if Huang Chang was here, he would definitely recognize this person.


    He is the initiator of the Justice League, the entire M comics, and even the most famous superhero in the history of superheroes-Batman, Bruce Wayne!


    ps: The second update is here, please support me, what will happen if I am targeted by Batman? hey-hey!

 Chapter 1682

    Huang Shang and others did not know that they had been recorded by DC according to traditional books and teachings, among which the four knights were divided into "white horse knight" plague, "red horse knight" war, "black horse knight" famine and "grey horse knight". "die.


    Since the Wen Family Shuangsha was in this direction, and the White Horse Knight Plague happened to be in Atlanta, in this case, the chances of the Wen Family Shuangsha finding the White Horse Knight "Plague" were extremely high.


    More importantly, according to another piece of information provided by the Umbrella Company, not long ago, the Wen Family Shuangsha had just killed the "Dark Horse Knight" Famine among the Four Horsemen of the Doomsday. It is very likely that they want to take the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse together, so the chances of them going to Atlanta to find the Plague Knight are even higher.


    According to this clue, Huang Shang and the others also speeded up one after another, and soon came to Atlanta City.


    However, unlike the bustling city of Atlanta before the end of the world, the city of Atlanta today has become a foggy city shrouded in white mist!


    "There''s something wrong with this fog..."


    At this moment, not too far away from the city of Atlanta, Huang Chang sniffed the slightly sweet air, and then frowned.


    The fishy-sweet smell in the air was obviously some kind of toxin. He had just inhaled this kind of gas, and the spiritual power in his body reacted automatically, exhausting the toxin. Moreover, there are no traces of animals or plants around the city of Atlanta, as if all the plants have withered and all the creatures have died, leaving only the slightly black dry land.


    In addition, Huang Chang also discovered that the closer the distance to Atlanta, the heavier the fog, and the stronger the sweet smell in the air. Obviously, the vast white fog covering Atlanta must be highly poisonous!


    However, considering that the one entrenched in the city of Atlanta is the "Plague" knight who represents viruses and diseases among the legendary Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, it is not surprising that there is a problem with this fog.


    "How about it, are you going in directly?"


    Looking at the city of Atlanta shrouded in fog, Corruption, who was stuffing all kinds of food into his mouth, asked vaguely while eating.


    It had been a while since he had turned into a skeleton, and he hadn''t eaten anything during this period of time, and now he had finally recovered his body, so of course he had to have a good meal.


    "Xia Die, put some Gu worms in, and see if you can find traces of the Wen Family Shuangsha or the Plague Knight!"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then turned to Xia Die and said.


    The city of Atlanta has a huge area, and this white mist is so special that even if he has pupil skills, he can''t see through the entire city.


    More importantly, they were unable to determine the specific locations of the Wen Family Shuangsha and the Plague Knight. He was besieged by the Shuangsha of the Wen family, so Huang Chang asked Xia Die to send Gu worms in to investigate the situation first.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and then waved her right hand, a large number of Gu worms that were hard to distinguish with the naked eye, and extremely small in size gushed out from her cuffs, and then quickly dispersed, heading towards the white-haired girl at an extremely fast speed. The city of Atlanta, shrouded in fog, flew away.


    But not long after, Xia Die''s face changed, then she shook her head and said in a deep voice: "Brother Huang, you are right, there is something wrong with the white mist covering the city of Atlanta. They were poisoned as soon as they entered, and the toxin was very violent, and they didn''t last long before they were wiped out. In this case, if you really want to send Gu worms in to investigate the situation, you can only use some relatively large toxins. Larger Gu worms with stronger physique and poison resistance, but I am worried that people inside will find out."


    Gu insects are not omnipotent. A single Gu insect is relatively weak. Of course, it will be very useful in large-scale battles or when besieging some enemies. However, facing this environment containing strong toxins, many Gu insects will It is difficult for the worms to hold on, but if you send those medium-sized or even large-sized Gu worms with strong poison resistance, then once too many Gu worms are sent in, the strong people in Atlanta may soon die. Found something wrong.


    After all, how could so many special bugs suddenly appear at such a time.


    "If it doesn''t work, then maybe we have to go in and see for ourselves."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then said.


    "Squeak!"


    But at this moment, the little monkey on Zhuge Youlong''s shoulder suddenly cried out, as if to say something.


    "Brother Huang, Shenhou said he can go in and find out about the situation."


    Zhuge Youlong obviously understood what the little monkey meant, so he turned his head and said to Huang Chang the next moment.


    "Since this little thing is confident, let it try, but be careful and safe."


    Thinking of the amazing speed of the little monkey and its small size, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Then, under Zhuge Youlong''s order, the little monkey jumped up, turned into a blurred afterimage, rushed into the vast white mist, and finally disappeared.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1683

    "This little monkey is really fast!"


    Watching Shenhou instantly disappear into the thick fog as an afterimage, Jiang Hua couldn''t help curling his lips and said, "But if you let him run in like this, aren''t you afraid that he will hang in there and become a raw meal?" Is it a big meal for monkey brains? And the city of Atlanta is not small, how do you contact this little monkey after he enters?"


    I was covered in monkey feces by this little monkey in the Huangshang domain before. Although the depravity has already avenged on Zhuge Youlong, but I have always been "sorrowful" about this little monkey in my heart. Very well, if he didn''t let Xiang Xiang get close at all, he probably would have found a chance to catch the monkey and beat him up.


    "Hey, even you can''t catch this monkey, how many people can catch it?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Ji Zelei on the side grinned: "If this monkey is so easy to deal with, you won''t be covered by him..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Ji Zelei paid for his big mouth, and his head was blown away by the fallen again.


    "In terms of contact, there are some corresponding supernatural powers and secret techniques in the kung fu that Brother Huang passed on to me. I have learned it in this period of time, but I have never had a chance to use it. Now I just have a chance to try it."


    Seeing that Ji Zelei was punched in the head by Fallen for saying something he shouldn''t have said, and he was still recovering, Zhuge Youlong swallowed his saliva, then made a formula with his right hand, performed a magical secret technique, and yelled softly: "Look at the shadow with the eyes of the beast, open it!" !"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, beams of light suddenly surged out from his right hand, and then a holographic projection image was condensed in front of Huang Chang and others.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this picture is extremely weird, there is no specific and clear pattern at all, there are just countless lights and shadows flowing, as if there are countless pictures passing by quickly, it is not clear at all.


    "What''s wrong? Did the secret method fail, or did something wrong with the monkey?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei, who had just recovered his head, couldn''t help asking: "What the hell are you condensing, I''m dazzled."


    "The secret method has not failed, and the monkey has no problem. What we see now is what the monkey sees."


    However, when he heard Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, he shook his head, and said, "The reason why I can''t see the content of the picture is because the monkey''s speed is too fast, and our dynamic vision is difficult." Keep up with the speed of screen switching... Wait, I guess as long as the monkey finds the target and stops, we can see the situation in the city clearly."


    At this moment, under the effect of the pupil technique, Huang Chang''s dynamic vision can barely keep up with the speed of the screen switching, so he can roughly see the situation in this screen.


    Because of this, he suddenly discovered one thing, that is, this monkey seems to have some kind of pupil technique. The white fog in the city of Atlanta, which can greatly interfere with human vision, has little effect on the monkey''s vision. , so the picture is fairly clear.


    And from these pictures, Huang Chang also had a clear view of what the city looked like.


    To his surprise, the city of Atlanta did not turn into a dead zone, but had a large population just like before the end of the world. People could even be seen shopping on the street, and there were people driving on the road at the same time. In addition, these people are not zombies, they all maintain the appearance of ordinary people, and they are still talking normally, as if there has never been any virus or drastic changes in the world.


    Not only that, even the city of Atlanta is much more complete than ordinary cities. Many collapsed buildings and broken roads have been repaired, but perhaps because of lack of time, they only repaired the basic shape. Those buildings have only restored the basic structure, not to mention the decoration, they don''t even have windows.


    But generally speaking, this is not like a place of death controlled by the legendary plague knights, but more like a gathering place that has been carefully restored.


    How is this going?


    Could it be that the Plague Knight has turned from evil to righteousness?


    However, Huang Chang soon discovered something was wrong, because from the visual images brought by the monkeys, although the people in Atlanta looked like normal people on the surface, they actually seemed to be repeating Looking at some behaviors, he even saw a car accident because it was crushed into a crack in the road that had not been fully repaired. The driver directly smashed the window and flew out, covered in blood, with broken bones and tendons, but the problem is The blood he bleed was similar to the coagulated corpse blood of a zombie, and soon his wound recovered to its original state, and then he got up like a normal person again.


    As for the situation behind, because the monkey had already crossed the street, Huang Chang couldn''t see it either.


    "It''s weird..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    Obviously, these seemingly living people are actually creatures similar to zombies. As for why they turned into this way, it is most likely the ghost of the plague knight.


    But just as Huang Chang was thinking about the scene he saw just now, the originally fast-moving scene suddenly stopped!


    Because Shenhou found his goal - a black car!


    The model of the black car is a 1967 Chevrolet, which is also Dean''s favorite car in Evil Force. For Dean, this car is the most precious thing in the world besides his family and Cassidio.


    In this car, there are still two people sitting at the moment.


    Among them, the person sitting in the driver''s seat has short blond hair, a handsome face, and a cynical smile. At the same time, he is stuffing a big hamburger into his mouth while driving. Apart from being handsome, he looks a little bit funny , this is obviously the elder brother among the Wen family brothers - Dean Winchester!


    The man sitting in the co-pilot is taller and handsome, but unlike Dean, his handsomeness is gentle and even shy. He looks like a big boy next door , giving a feeling of peace and closeness. This is the younger brother of the Winchester family¡ª¡ªSam Winchester!


    At the moment, Sam was fiddling with the radio in the co-pilot and seemed to be talking to Dean at the same time, and Dean didn''t bother to answer at all, because besides driving, his mouth was stuffed like a golden squirrel. After eating the food, he seemed to have no choice but to nod his head as if he wanted to talk.


    However, even with such a funny image, it still didn''t affect Dean''s handsomeness too much... This is exactly the same as the image in the TV series!


    "found it!"


    Seeing Dean and Sam, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, but at the same time he frowned.


    Because he didn''t find the third target person, that is, the legendary angel who is inseparable from the Wen brothers, Cassidio!


    Where did this angel go?


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1684

    "Strange, why didn''t I see Cassidio, where did this angel hide?"


    Like Huang Chang, other people who followed the information of the Wen family brothers also noticed something was wrong, and Ji Zelei even touched his chin and guessed: "Do you think they are hiding in the trunk of the car?"


    "Did you become amused after being hit twice in the head by the Fallen? There is a place in the car, why are you hiding in the trunk?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Zhuge Youlong on the side said speechlessly: "Nine times out of ten, this angel is hiding in the dark, or he entered Atlanta first to find trouble with the Plague Knight. After all, according to the strength in the TV series In comparison, Cassidio''s strength is higher than that of Plague Knight, so it stands to reason that it should be no problem even if it is a one-on-one fight."


    Having said that, Zhuge Youlong turned his head and asked Huang Chang: "Brother Huang, do you want to let the little monkey go to investigate the situation again and look for that angel?"


    "No need, our target is the Wen family brothers, just keep an eye on them, and Cassidio will show up sooner or later."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Let the little monkeys follow them. By the way, I remember that the beast-eye viewing technique of Wanshoumen can synchronize the sound and image. We will see the specific situation at that time, and then we will decide how to act." .Remember, let the little monkey be careful, so as not to be discovered."


    "kindness!"


    Zhuge Youlong nodded, and under his order, the little monkey hid in the dark and followed the Wen family brothers from afar.


    Soon, the Wen family brothers drove to the city center.


    It''s just that the city center has completely changed its appearance today. The original building in the city center has completely disappeared, replaced by an extremely ancient building with a height of several hundred meters, which resembles some kind of religious temple.


    From the looks of it, this should be the "temple" that Plague Knight built for himself.


    Seeing this temple, the Wen family brothers stopped the car.


    "Wow, what an exaggerated building, do Apocalypse Knights like to play with such fancy things?"


    Looking at the tall temple, Dean swallowed his last mouthful of food, whistled, and said in a dawdly way: "This guy doesn''t think we''ll rush in foolishly, does he?"


    "Who knows, but it seems that the other party should have been prepared a long time ago, so be careful, and don''t forget about the famine knight!"


    Hearing Dean''s words, the younger Sam seemed more stable, shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Has your curse not completely disappeared by now?"


    "Curse? I think it''s a gift, what do you know!"


    However, facing the curse that Sam said, Dean grinned and said, "If it wasn''t for the dying curse of Famine Knight, how could we have such a good appetite now... Oh my god, the taste of that hamburger just now It''s really good, it''s obviously not so delicious before, it must be the blessing of the Famine Knight that is working!"


    The two brothers had an accident when they were dealing with the famine knight. In order to protect his younger brother Sam, the elder brother Dean was cursed by the famine knight and would be in a state of hunger forever. Eat, even a "monster" that eats anything, and eventually the famine knight will be reborn on Dean''s body.


    However, although this curse sounds terrible, its effect varies from person to person. With Dean''s strength and special physique, plus they are proficient in various methods of breaking the curse, and even the angel Casidio is beside him. , so this curse that would have been fatal eventually turned into a negative state that would only make Dean a little hungry and then whet his appetite.


    And for Dean, who likes to eat, this kind of negative state that allows him to experience food better is simply a blessing, okay?


    "Gulu!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang heard the sound of swallowing saliva coming from the side. He turned his head and saw that Corruption was looking at the picture enviously, obviously wanting to enter this negative state.


    Like Dean, for the degenerate, apart from his brother, there are only food and beauties in this world that he cannot live up to.


    "I think the two of you must have a common language!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, and at the same time stared at the picture again, wanting to see how Dean and Sam were going to deal with the Plague Knight hiding in the temple.


    "Dean Winchester!"


    "Sam Winchester!"


    "How dare you come here?"


    But before Dean and Sam could make a move, a cold and hoarse voice, even with a little madness, suddenly sounded from the temple: "Do you think I''m the waste of famine? Want to hunt me? Okay , Come here if you have the ability, I will let you know who is the hunter and who is the prey!"


    "..."


    Hearing what the Plague Knight said, both Dean and Sam were silent. After a while, Dean looked at Sam strangely and said, "He really foolishly let us rush in...does he think we have no brains, or does he have no brains?" ?¡±


    "I don''t know, I always feel that these apocalypse knights are not very smart..."


    Sam shrugged and said.


    "I hope the old man who died will be a little more interesting than them."


    Dean touched his nose and said, "Since he refuses to come out, let''s act according to the original plan..."


    After speaking, Dean took a deep breath and took out a... cell phone from his pocket? !


    "cell phone?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were stunned.


    Why did this guy take out his cell phone at the critical moment of dealing with the Plague Knight? Ready to call someone?


    Under the shocked gazes of Huang Chang and others, Dean quickly pressed a few times on the phone, as if sending some message.


    After a while, he put away his phone, gave Sam a thumbs up, and said, "It''s done!"


    After finishing speaking, Dean took out a pizza box from nowhere, opened it, took out a piece of hot pizza and stuffed it into his mouth, and finally let out a satisfied voice: "It''s so delicious!"


    grunt!


    At the same time, the depraved swallow sounded again.


    "What the hell is this guy going to do?"


    Unlike the depravity of food, Huang Chang and others were completely confused by Dean''s series of operations. They all arrived in front of the temple of the Plague Knight, but these two guys did not launch an attack, and even just pressed the button. After a few taps of the phone, they started eating. What are they planning to do? Or what are you waiting for?


    But soon, Huang Chang and others knew the answer!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    It didn''t take long before there were bursts of violent sound of piercing through the air, and then one after another "guidance/bombs" shrouded in energy radiance suddenly pierced the void, with long tails of flame, heading towards the sky at an extremely fast speed. The temple of the Plague Knight is coming!


    Moreover, these missiles are obviously not the same kind. One of them is golden-red in color, and even has the words "Stark Industries" branded on it, which is obviously written by Tony Stark.


    As for the other half of the missiles, although there is no branding, judging from the black and white lines and the bat-like tail of the missile, it is known to be Batman''s work without branding!


    With just a few pieces of information, the two brothers actually asked Batman and Iron Man to help and bombed the temple of the Plague Knight!


    This is really... a great face!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1685

    Wen Jia Shuangsha even teamed up with Batman and Iron Man!


    Does this mean that even the Justice League and the Avengers are on the Wen family''s side?


    Looking at the rapidly approaching missiles, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it. The Wen family¡¯s Shuangsha is powerful and has nothing to do with the world. The only thing they like to do is to trouble those monsters, ghosts and murderers. ", in terms of the attribute that friends and enemies are dead, they are indeed a partner worthy of cooperation.


    In this case, Batman and Iron Man will give them a certain degree of fire support, and it is not surprising to help them fight against the demons and ghosts that are raging in M ??country. After all, as long as there is less contact with these two brothers, then just a certain degree of remote assistance should not be overwhelmed by them.


    "Missile? You two bastards are a disgrace to the exorcist!"


    On the other side, the Plague Knight apparently also discovered the rapidly approaching missiles piercing through the void, and then his angry roar came from the temple!


    How could he have imagined that the Wen Family Shuangsha would be so shameless, using so many missiles to deal with him!


    And amidst the roar, the temple also burst out with bright white lights, forming a white mask that enveloped the entire temple.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the seemingly ordinary citizens in the city seemed to be awakened by some kind of power, and they twisted and mutated in bursts of roars, turning into a combination of zombies and strange shapes , twisted and rotten monsters, and gathered towards the place where the temple was located at an alarming speed.


    What''s even more frightening is that these monsters are still merging continuously during the charging process. Although the number is getting smaller and smaller, the size is getting bigger and bigger, and the aura is getting more and more fierce!


    This is obviously one of the backs left by the Plague Knight. If the Wen family brothers are blocked by the temple and cannot advance, or try to retreat, the Plague Knight will use these monsters to besiege them, forcing them to retreat. retreat.


    But who would have thought that these two guys with thick eyebrows and big eyes would actually play tricks and make such a wave of missiles/bombs to wash the ground!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, although the speed of those monsters is very fast, they are still a bit slower than those missiles/bombs falling from the sky.


    The next moment, I saw those guided missiles finally landed on the temple covered by the white mask, and then exploded, setting off endless flames and causing bursts of roar.


    The number of those guided missiles is too many, and their power is astonishing. Under the indiscriminate bombardment of these guided missiles, the white mask covering the temple is also constantly trembling by the bombardment, flickering and flickering. Darkness, and even began to gradually distort, as if it might be broken at any time!


    But this is not the scariest thing about those missiles!


    The most frightening thing is that the warheads of these missiles seem to be loaded with something. After these missiles exploded, a large amount of bright green powder sprayed out from the flames caused by the explosion of the missiles , and ignoring the blazing flames and the violent wind caused by the explosion, it fell on the light shield of the temple profusely.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It is unbelievable that this kind of bright green powder seemed to have some kind of special corrosiveness. After falling on the mask of the temple, there were bursts of hissing sounds as if a strong acid corroded an object, and then the The mask began to gradually disintegrate at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At the same time, the missiles falling from the sky continue!


    "Damn it, it really is the two largest money-capable users in Meiman, and they use so many missiles to wash the ground just for artillery support, so fucking rich!"


    Looking at the missiles that continuously fell from the sky and gradually disintegrated the mask of the temple, Huang Chang and the others all showed shock and weirdness, and Corruption couldn''t help but complain.


    Money ability is money ability, even in the end of the world, it is so terrible, let alone the temple of the plague knight, even if it is replaced by other gathering places, I am afraid that it will not be able to stop the missile/ground scrubbing tactics of these two big money ability users !


    After all, these missiles are not ordinary missiles, but special missiles with some special materials that can disintegrate energy defenses!


    In front of this kind of missile/missile, neither physical defense nor energy defense is very effective, and they can only watch themselves being blown to pieces!


    It''s no wonder that the Wen family''s Shuangsha are always in a disadvantageous position when they hunt demons outside, it turns out that''s the case!


    Rumble!


    In the face of this special missile/ground scrubbing tactic, the temple mask that the Plague Knight managed to get out was completely a decoration, and it was completely disintegrated after only persisting for less than three minutes. The monsters that came for support were also accurately intercepted by these missiles, and were blown into charred wreckage before they even got close to the city center.


    And without the protection of the temple''s mask, the temple itself was also unable to withstand the intensive bombardment of these missiles, and finally collapsed amidst bursts of violent roars and rising flames, turning into ruins.


    boom!


    However, although the temple was destroyed, the plague knights in the temple did not die so easily. I saw that the moment the temple collapsed, the ruins of the temple also exploded, and then a man was riding a white bone horse, wearing full armor, even wearing a helmet and visor on his head. The figure of the knight shot out from the ruins and the dust in the sky, then accelerated and rushed towards the Wen family brothers.


    At the same time, the missiles on the sky dome no longer appear.


    Obviously, in the face of flexible and powerful individuals, the ground scrubbing tactics of guided missiles are not very useful, not to mention that since the temple that the Plague Knights worked so hard to arrange has been destroyed, the fire support missions of Iron Man and Batman will be very difficult. It has been completed, and the Wen brothers can naturally solve the next one.


    "Has Ken finally appeared?"


    Seeing the Plague Knight rushing out of the ruins and killing them at a very fast speed, Dean and Sam''s expressions were also solemn, and then Dean took the lead in jumping up and greeted the Plague Knight .


    Behind him is his beloved car. He doesn''t want the battle with the Plague Knight to affect his sweetheart, and he will be so distressed by then.


    "Plague Spear!"


    Facing Dean who was coming head-on, the heavily armed Plague Knight let out a roar, and then waved his right hand, and the endless white mist quickly condensed in his hand, and finally condensed into a white spear, which was fiercely aimed at Dean. Stab it!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the surrounding white mist pervading the entire city is also rapidly condensing, turning into weapons like the white spears in the hands of the plague knight, and stabbing at Dean from various tricky angles in all directions. Go, block all Dean''s evasion routes!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1686

    "It''s inevitable!"


    Looking at the white spears that emerged from the dense fog and blocked all of Dean''s evasion space, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also became slightly solemn.


    The speed of these white spears is extremely fast, and the number is astonishing, coupled with the tricky angle, in this case, unless Dean has the power of space, or can disperse his body into thunder and lightning floating like Xia Die, otherwise I am afraid There is simply no way to avoid these spears.


    As a matter of fact, Dean did not avoid these spears - he chose to fight back!


    At the moment when these spears came, Dean suddenly pulled out a sharp blade from his waist.


    This sharp blade is very weird, it doesn''t even look sharp, but it looks like a bone blade polished with some kind of bone, and there are even sporadic teeth at the end of the dagger, which makes this bone blade even more weird.


    However, just after Dean pulled out this seemingly unsharp bone blade, a strong black and red aura erupted!


    The next moment, Dean clenched the yellow-white bone blade, and swung hard at the white spears.


    boom!


    In an instant, the black and red aura emanating from the bone blade quickly condensed and turned into a black and red halo, which exploded with Dean as the center and swept away in all directions.


    These black and red halos seem to contain some kind of extremely terrifying power. With the sweeping of this halo, those white spears containing powerful power are vulnerable to a blow, and are directly shattered by the halo, turning into a little bit of white mist again. And then swallowed by that halo.


    "The Blade of the Ancestor?!"


    Seeing the bone blade in Dean''s hand, Huang Chang and the others, as well as the plague knight, all changed their expressions.


    Since they were looking for the Wen Family Shuangsha, they would naturally collect as much information as possible about the Wen Family Shuangsha. According to the description in the TV series, this ancestor''s blade is also called Cain''s blade. It is a weapon that lived with the blood ancestor Cain and was cursed by God. Most of the living beings, only a very few special beings cannot be killed by the ancestor''s blade.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that now that Cain has been resurrected in the last days, the Ancestral Blade would still appear in Dean''s hands!


    This is information that is not in the umbrella company''s intelligence database!


    As for the Plague Knight, the Famine Knight may have seen this weapon before, but this guy had already been killed by the Wen Family Shuangsha, so the news could not be spread, which is why the Plague Knight was so shocked at this moment.


    However, what Huang Shang and others really care about is not just the Ancestral Blade. Now that even the Ancestral Blade has appeared in Dean''s hands, will it represent the "should be cursed by God" like in the TV series? "Occult blood mark" will also appear on Dean?


    More importantly, if everything develops according to the plot of the TV series, then the blood mark of Cain on Dean''s hand may even be blessed by the power of God''s sister "Darkness" in the TV series. Dean is almost an invincible existence!


    But then again, in the TV series, although Dean got the blessing of Cain''s blood mark and the dark power, he became extremely powerful, but at the same time he was also affected by the dark power and the power of Cain''s blood mark, and became bloodthirsty and violent. Judging from Dean''s funny look before, he doesn''t seem to be affected by this aspect, so we need to continue to watch to find out what the situation is.


    Whoosh!


    And in Shenhou''s visual picture, after cutting off all the white spears with one blow, Dean jumped up without any hesitation, and killed the Plague Knight.


    But at the same time, the fire support from Hesitant Batman and Iron Man has been interrupted, so those monsters in the city that were blocked by artillery fire finally rushed to the battlefield, madly killing Sam and Dean!


    What''s even more frightening is that these monsters have also completed further integration during the rush, and each of them seems to be powerful, and their strength should not be so weak!


    "The little monkey said that these monsters are about to reach the legendary realm!"


    Suddenly, Zhuge Youlong''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice: "Besides, he also felt an uncomfortable power from these monsters. This power is the same as the power in the mist, only stronger , should be the plague power of the plague knight!"


    "According to the information obtained from the Umbrella Company, the puppet warriors created by Plague Knights not only have strong strength and vitality, and it is almost impossible to kill them by ordinary means, but also contain the power of various viruses and plagues in their bodies. Contact, even legendary powerhouses will be affected."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang remembered some information he had obtained from the Umbrella Company, and his expression froze slightly: "Facing the siege of so many plague monsters now, let''s see how the Wen Family Shuangsha will deal with it! "


    "Sam!"


    At the same time, Dean also found those monsters and suddenly yelled.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Dean''s words, Sam nodded, and took out a gun with a simple shape, an extremely long barrel, a silver-gray body, and a large number of magic patterns and pentagram patterns engraved on the gun body. Targeted the plague monsters rushing from all directions, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, a series of gunshots rang out, and bullets exuding a little bit of brilliance shot out from the quaint silver gun, and then at an extremely fast speed and at an extremely precise angle, Hit the plague monsters that kept rushing.


    What is unbelievable is that these plague monsters marked in the Umbrella Company''s database as extremely difficult to deal with, even the legendary powerhouses cannot easily kill them. Afterwards, bright rays of light began to bloom from the place where the shot was shot, and these plague monsters also began to howl and scream crazily, and finally gradually shattered under the stronger and stronger light, turning into little black powder scattered all over the ground , as if it was directly obliterated by some terrible force!


    "Demon hunting gun?!"


    Looking at the pistol in Sam''s hand, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    This pistol is exactly the magic weapon in the hands of the Wen family brothers in "Evil Force", the gun for hunting demons - Colt!


    According to the settings in the TV series, this gun has magical powers, just like the ancestor blade in Dean''s hand, it can kill most of the creatures in this world, only the high-level angels, the mother of all things, Levi Tanks, Reapers, and Apocalypse Knights are unkillable.


    Although this gun must have been affected to some extent in the last days, and it is impossible to have the power to kill almost all living beings, it is more than enough to deal with these plague monsters!


    And more importantly, this gun now seems to be no longer restricted by bullets!


    Because of this, at this moment, Sam actually suppressed the plague monsters coming from all directions with only this pistol, making it impossible for them to get close to Dean!


    At the same time, Dean also sped up his speed and rushed in front of the Plague Knight!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1687

    "Plague Breath!"


    Facing Dean who charged towards him with the Ancestral Blade, the Plague Knight also felt a strong sense of crisis, let out a roar, and opened his mouth wide, spewing out endless gray-white flames, sweeping towards Dean.


    In addition, the white spear in his hand also swung fiercely, hiding behind the blazing gray-white flames, stabbing towards Dean!


    "How long has it been since you brushed your teeth, your mouth stinks, buddy!"


    However, looking at the gray and white flames that swept across, Dean did not show any fear. Instead, a cynical and ruffian smile appeared on his face, and at the same time he swung the Ancestral Blade forward again.


    boom!


    The power of the Ancestral Blade is extremely terrifying, especially at this moment under the urging of Dean, the black-red radiance erupting on the Ancestral Blade has become more and more intense, and finally the black-red radiance even burned and turned into black The red flame collided fiercely with the gray flame.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the gray-white flames were no match for the black-red flames at all, and were quickly disintegrated and swallowed. It was scorched black.


    The next moment, the ancestral blade in Dean''s hand slashed fiercely on the white spear with the blazing black and red flames!


    Then, there was a violent roar, and the white spear was completely unable to withstand the power of the black and red flames and the ancestor blade, and was directly blasted into pieces. Even after that, those black and red flames continued to linger and turned into black and red blazing spears. The sword light struck the Plague Knight fiercely, and finally blasted the Plague Knight and the bone horse under him into the air in a violent explosion!


    In a head-to-head confrontation, the Plague Knight was no match for Dean at all!


    "The blade of the ancestors is used against powerful enemies, and the gun of the demon hunter is used to hunt down groups of enemies. The weapons of the Wen family brothers really match perfectly!"


    Looking at the plague monsters that were quickly hunted down by Sam with the Demon Hunting Spear on the battlefield, and the plague knights that were directly blasted away by Dean with the Ancestral Blade, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious.


    Up to now, the two brothers have not shown any special abilities, but even so, they still completely suppressed the famous Plague Knight. This shows that the Wen family''s Shuangsha really deserves their fame!


    "You guys forced me!"


    After being chopped off by Dean, the Plague Knight obviously realized that his own strength alone would definitely not be a match for the Wen Family Shuangsha, so the next moment he also jumped up, pulled back, and at the same time shouted loudly: "I would rather Let''s see how powerful the Shuangsha of your Wen family is¡ªthe plague dragon, now!"


    Rumble!


    As the plague knight''s voice fell, the bone horse under him suddenly exploded, turning into countless broken bones and soaring into the sky!


    At the same time, all the plague monsters in the city of Atlanta exploded as if they were affected by some kind of power, and then turned into countless stinky, rotting flesh and bones soaring towards the bone horse. The fragments gathered together, and finally condensed into a corpse dragon with a wingspan of more than 100 meters in length at an extremely fast speed, which looked extremely impressive and was composed of a large amount of rotting flesh and blood!


    hold head high!


    The next moment, the corpse dragon uttered a violent roar, even outside the city of Atlanta, Huang Chang and the others could feel that powerful aura and fierce dragon power!


    This corpse dragon actually has dragon power!


    "This plague dragon is made by me using the dragon soul and corpses of real dragons. With my secret technique and the strengthening of so many corpses, it is already stronger than ordinary dragons, and it is invulnerable. Weaknesses, even possessing plague dragon breath and dragon power."


    After summoning the corpse dragon, the Plague Knight seemed a little more confident, and sneered: "More importantly, with the blessing of the dragon soul and the integration of many creatures, this corpse dragon already has extraordinary characteristics, even if it is in your hands Even the Demon Hunting Lance and the Ancestral Blade can''t kill him with one blow, so I want to see how I can fight against me without the special effects of the Ancestral Blade and the Demon Hunting Lance!"


    The most frightening thing about the Ancestral Blade and the Demon Hunting Spear is not only the power contained in them, but also their powerful instant-kill special effects on ordinary creatures, but if this special effect is ineffective against corpse dragons now If not, then the power of these two treasures is equivalent to being weakened by more than half.


    This is also the confidence of the Plague Knight!


    "Dragon..."


    However, when they saw the giant corpse dragon hovering in the sky, Dean and Sam were taken aback for a moment, but then the corners of their mouths curled up in unison, and they laughed.


    "Xiaoka, I leave it to you!"


    The next moment, Dean didn''t continue chasing the Plague Knight, but touched his nose and snapped his fingers!


    hum!


    Almost as soon as Dean''s voice fell, a white light suddenly flashed above the corpse dragon, and it turned into a pair of wings, wearing a beige windbreaker, and his appearance was considered handsome, but he looked a little dull The angel landed on the back of the corpse dragon.


    "Cassidio!"


    Seeing this suddenly appearing angel, the expressions of Huang Chang, the others and the plague knight changed again.


    This is the biggest light bulb of the Wen Family Shuangsha, ah bah, no, it is the biggest summoned beast... no, it should be said to be the most loyal comrade-in-arms, the angel¡ªCassidio!


    Unlike the Wen family Shuangsha, whose aura is restrained and looks not much different from ordinary people, Casidio, as an angel, has only two wings, but he already possesses extremely terrifying power. When he just appeared, the blazing light on his body The power burned the corpse dragon like a raging flame, and even the surrounding white mist was dispelled by the light power on him.


    The next moment, Cassidio waved his right hand, and a silver stabbing blade appeared in his hand!


    This is the standard weapon of angels in "Supernatural Forces"-Angel Blade!


    Afterwards, Cassidio half-kneeled on the body of the corpse dragon, and ruthlessly pierced the sharp angel blade into the body of the corpse dragon!


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a light sound, the tough skin of the corpse dragon had no ability to resist, and was directly broken by the angel''s blade, piercing deeply into the body.


    But at the same time, a large amount of stinky green corpse blood suddenly sprayed out from the wound of the corpse dragon, and this corpse blood seemed to contain some kind of terrible erosion ability, even if it was the holy light on Casidio''s body It couldn''t be blocked, and was sprayed all over by the stinky corpse blood.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, the stinky corpse blood was like a strong acid, gradually eroding Casidio''s body, billowing green smoke, and even large patches of black appeared on Casidio''s skin, as if it had been eroded by a poison Same.


    "hey-hey!"


    Seeing this scene, the plague knight suddenly laughed: "Don''t you think that I really have no defense against you dog-legged angels?"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1688

    "Damn it, Kaka, are you okay?"


    Seeing that Cassidio was suddenly sprayed with the poisonous blood of the corpse dragon, as if he had been poisoned, and hearing the sneer of the plague knight, Dean''s face changed drastically, and he roared, "What did you do to him?"


    "It''s nothing, I just tried to get a little blood of fallen angels from those demons!"


    The Plague Knight smiled proudly: "Since I know that you will come to trouble me, I will naturally guard against this angel. Both of you brothers are not good at flying. If you want to kill the plague dragon, you can only count on this angel. Since In this way, I have integrated a part of the blood of the fallen angel into the body of the plague dragon. This blood of the fallen angel has a great restraint on the power of the angel, and it is almost like a poison. Once it is contaminated, it will be severely eroded , The strength has dropped drastically, if you don''t want to solve it, you will only have a dead end!"


    "But now it seems that you don''t have that much time to save him!"


    Afterwards, the Plague Knight yelled again: "Plague Dragon, kill them!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the plague knight''s words, the corpse dragon let out a roar, and swooped directly towards the Wen family brothers. At the same time, it opened its mouth wide, and spit out a fiery gray dragon''s breath at the Wen family brothers!


    The corpse dragon didn''t care about Casidio on its back, and the Plague Knight didn''t attack Casidio, because the vitality of the corpse dragon was too tenacious, and it was difficult for Casidio to kill him quickly even in his prime. , not to mention that Casidio is still eroded by the blood of the fallen angels, coupled with the plague poison in the corpse dragon, in this case, Casidio''s remaining fighting power is not enough to cause too much damage to the corpse dragon. threatened.


    More importantly, the blood of the fallen angels in the body of the corpse dragon still exists. In this case, if Casidio continues to attack, he will only be corroded by more blood of fallen angels, and he will die faster at that time !


    "Damn, careless!"


    Looking at the corpse dragon swooping down breathing dragon''s breath, Dean couldn''t help cursing, a black light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes gradually became cold!


    "Dean, don''t!"


    Sam seemed to have noticed the change in Dean''s breath, his face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Let me do it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Sam''s eyes suddenly turned as black as ink, and a thick black air permeated his body. At the same time, he opened his right hand, and gave a firm grip to the sweeping corpse dragon and its breath.


    boom!


    The next moment, the black air around Sam exploded, swept out, and turned into a huge black palm, which directly grabbed the blazing corpse dragon''s breath, and at the same time firmly grasped the huge corpse dragon, making it It was as if he was really caught by a super giant, even though he was struggling frantically, he still couldn''t break free!


    At the same time, the place where the corpse dragon was grabbed by the big black hand also began to gradually turn black, as if it was being eroded by some kind of force!


    But it wasn''t just the corpse dragon that was eroded. At the same time, the big black hand condensed by the black mist seemed to be eroded by some kind of force, and white mist began to appear in the middle, and even Sam''s right hand appeared. the same trace.


    Seeing this scene, Sam''s expression also changed.


    "Dignified demon hunter, what you do is to devour the blood of demons and use the power of demons. Hehe, the demonic power in you is stronger than most demons, and you are even used to using demonic power to erode and devour your enemies. What is the difference between you and the devil now!"


    The Plague Knight obviously knew Sam''s ability long ago, so when he saw marks on Sam''s right hand, he also sneered: "However, although your power is powerful, you will also be killed by the corpse dragon in the process of devouring it." The dragon''s plague toxin is eroding, I want to see, in the end, you suck the corpse dragon first, or you are poisoned to death by the corpse dragon''s toxin first!"


    "What about the power of demons, as long as you use this power to deal with monsters like you, that is the biggest difference from demons!"


    Bearing the pain of toxin erosion, Sam also let out a cold snort.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him!"


    On the other side, seeing the two people he cared about the most being calculated by the Plague Knight and eroded by the blood of the fallen angel and the poison of the plague, Dean also became more and more manic, and at the same time, a scarlet blood began to flow from his body.


    The next moment, as if some kind of high temperature appeared on the right arm of his coat, it suddenly burned, and finally the coat turned to ashes, revealing his arm with a strange pattern carved on it!


    That is God''s curse - Cain''s blood mark!


    And as the power of Cain''s blood mark was activated, Dean''s eyes became colder and colder. At the same time, the scarlet aura on his body broke out again, and quickly merged into the ancestor blade, staining the edge part of the ancestor blade. A ray of scarlet!


    Dean is getting serious!


    "Bloodmark of Cain!"


    Seeing the blood mark of Cain, the voice of the plague knight also became serious.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Dean''s figure jumped suddenly, and then he came to the plague knight at an astonishing speed as if teleporting, and then swung the ancestor blade, slashing towards the plague knight fiercely.


    But his knife was in vain!


    Because at the same time, the figure of the plague knight disappeared suddenly, and then appeared above the corpse dragon, and waved the newly condensed white knight spear in his hand, directly blasting Casidio off the corpse dragon.


    "I have prepared for a long time to deal with you. Although your Ancestral Blade and Cain''s Bloodmark are strong, they have almost no ability to fly. This is your biggest weakness!"


    Standing on top of the corpse dragon, the plague knight sneered and said, "This angel is almost useless now, and you are not good at flying. What''s more, ordinary methods can''t kill my corpse dragon at all. Now I am invincible." land, hahahaha!"


    "Isn''t it a dragon?"


    However, when he heard the words of the plague knight, Sam suddenly sneered, and then shook his right hand violently, confining the corpse dragon with all his strength, so that it could not be easily escaped, and at the same time stepped back, came to the rear compartment of the small car, and from there He took out a silver long sword with a special shape from inside the carriage, threw it directly at Cassiedio who was resisting the blood of the fallen angel, and shouted in a deep voice: "Cassy, ??use this sword to kill that dragon!"


    "Um!"


    Although Cassidio was eroded by the blood of the fallen angels and suffered severe pain, he did not completely lose his fighting power. Hearing Sam''s words, he nodded, waved his wings behind, and directly caught the silver two-handed long sword, and then With a flash of light, it appeared directly above the corpse dragon!


    At the same time, as Casidio appeared on the corpse dragon''s back holding the sword, the corpse dragon seemed to feel some kind of intense fear, and its body began to tremble uncontrollably!


    "This is... the Dragon Slaying Sword?"


    Seeing the long sword in Casidio''s hand, the Plague Knight seemed to think of something, he was shocked, exclaimed, and subconsciously wanted to stop Casidio!


    But at this moment, Sam suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Do it!"


    As the voice fell, the black light on Sam''s body exploded, and the big black hand became even bigger, even creating black chains, directly locking the Plague Knight and Corpse Dragon!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Cassidio also clenched the silver greatsword with both hands, and then with all his strength, he stabbed it fiercely into the head of the corpse dragon!


    Roar!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the piercing of the silver great sword, the corpse dragon with powerful defense and vitality was directly pierced through the skull, and at the same time, it let out a shrill cry as if it had endured some kind of unspeakable pain. He screamed, and finally his body trembled, and he fell directly from a high altitude and landed on the ground without any breath!


    Even in the Legendary Realm, this corpse dragon, who was regarded as a top powerhouse, had no room to resist, and was killed by a single blow!


    This point, even Huang Chang and others may not be able to do it easily!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1689

    "Seconds?"


    Seeing that the corpse dragon was instantly killed by the heavily injured Casidio, Jiang Luo and others were stunned.


    The corpse dragon is obviously not a good-looking guy, even outside the city of Atlanta, they can feel the powerful breath and blazing dragon power of the corpse dragon.


    But such a powerful corpse dragon was directly killed by Casidio with that seemingly ordinary long sword at this moment, so how terrifying is the power contained in that long sword!


    "Dragon Slaying Weapon?!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s expression was frozen, and he said in a deep voice: "I have heard that the brothers of the Wen family have all kinds of powerful magic weapons, but I didn''t expect that they even have dragon-slaying weapons!"


    "Dragon Slaying Weapon? What the hell, Dragon Slaying Knife is just a click away, Brother Cockroach, are you also advertising?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "Yeah, is there another greasy world? Still looking for Junior Sister? Or is the brother coming to kill me?"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei on the side couldn''t help but complain.


    The main reason is that there are too many advertisements of this type before the end of the world, which is too brainwashing, so when they hear Dragon Slaying Weapon, the first thing they think of is this type of game.


    "...Your brains are out of order!"


    Hearing what Ji Zelei and Xiang Xiang said, Bi Xia shook his head before Huang Chang could speak, and said, "Dragon-slaying weapons are also called dragon-slaying weapons, and there are many kinds, such as dragon-slaying knife, dragon-slaying sword, dragon-slaying arrow, etc. Wait, etc. Even in ancient times, there were scientific and technological civilizations that developed dragon-slaying cannons. But no matter what type of dragon-slaying weapon it is, its essence is the same, because they are all made of the blood of a real dragon. The dragon crystal is refined, coupled with a series of toxins and magic patterns that are specially used to restrain the dragons, and finally a powerful dragon-slaying weapon can be constructed!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then continued: "Because the dragon slaying weapon contains the blood of the real dragon and the dragon crystal, this weapon is not suitable for dragons other than the real dragon, even if it is a giant dragon. All clans have a strong ability to suppress bloodlines. Once injured by dragon-slaying weapons, the resilience, vitality, and strength of the mixed-blood dragon clan will be greatly reduced. In this way, the revolving door in the dragon-slaying weapon will target all kinds of poisons of the dragon clan. And the magic pattern will have the greatest effect, if it is light, it will be severely injured, and if it is heavy, it will be killed directly. And just now, the Dragon Slaying Sword directly pierced the vital point of the corpse dragon''s head, coupled with Casidio''s own strength, Under such circumstances, it is reasonable for the corpse dragon to be killed instantly."


    "Is it so awesome, with this weapon, you can go everywhere to find the dragon and kill it!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xiang Xiang and the others all showed shock.


    The giant dragon is a very famous and powerful creature. Before this, they also learned about it from various channels. They knew that even the newly born young dragons have the strength of the lord realm, and once they become adults, the strength of the giant dragon is at least at the beginning of the legendary realm. . If the dragon-slaying weapon had such terrifying lethality against the giant dragon clan, then the Wen family brothers could simply use the dragon-slaying sword to go out and make money by slaying dragons.


    "If you don''t want to die, you better not do it."


    However, Huang Shang shook his head when he heard the words of depravity, and said: "Dragon people are selfish and short-sighted creatures. Once you kill a giant dragon and get the curse of dragon blood on your body, it is easy to be attacked by other dragon people." More importantly, the dragon-slaying weapon is the biggest taboo of the dragon clan, because it is not only the nemesis of the mixed-blood dragon clan, but also made of the blood and dragon crystal of the real dragon, so once the dragon clan knows that someone uses it If you use a dragon-slaying weapon to slay a dragon, then no matter whether it is a mixed-blood dragon or a real dragon, they will attack in groups, and they will never die."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "This is because they are facing a corpse dragon created by the plague knight with a secret method, so they will use the dragon-slaying weapon. After all, there are no corpse dragons like this." The ability to curse the dragon''s blood, and it is considered a shame and taboo of the dragon clan, killing the corpse dragon and the brothers of the Wen family will not cause too much trouble, if they kill a giant dragon, huh, huh, then they are asking for their own death ...Think about the situation of being besieged by a dozen or even dozens of mixed-race dragons and real dragons!"


    "Gulu!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present swallowed their saliva.


    Giant dragons are powerful, with rough skin and thick flesh. They are born with powerful elemental power, and even have exclusive dragon language magic and dragon power. Head or even dozens of heads?


    No wonder the Wen family brothers didn''t take out the dragon-slaying sword at the beginning. They didn''t use this hole card until Casidio was eroded by the blood of the fallen angels. They probably also had scruples in this regard.


    And just when Huang Chang and others were shocked by the power of the dragon-slaying sword, the plague knight also chose to retreat because of the death of the corpse dragon, turned around and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time his subordinates The rest of the plague monsters were also fighting towards the Wen family brothers without fear of death, trying to stop the Wen family brothers from advancing.


    "Chase!"


    The Wen brothers suffered a great loss at the hands of the Plague Knight, Cassidio was eroded by the blood of the Fallen Angel, and Sam was poisoned by the Plague Knight. How could they let the Plague Knight escape under such circumstances?


    So at the next moment, apart from Casidio, who was eroded by the blood of the fallen angel and whose strength was greatly reduced, was resisting the blood of the fallen angel with all his strength, Dean and Sam both jumped up at the same time and chased after the plague knight. past.


    And both of them are extremely fast, it seems that the Plague Knight can''t escape at all!


    "Hey, that bird knight is going to die!"


    Seeing the Plague Knight fleeing in embarrassment, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said, "Now, the four knights of the apocalypse will become the two brothers of the apocalypse!"


    "not necessarily!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard Depraved''s words, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    "Are you trying to quarrel with me, is this guy still able to come back?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was unhappy, and asked instead: "Tell me how he flipped? Did he explode into a small universe? The painting style is not right, okay?"


    "The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse are not fools. Since the Plague Knight already knew that the Wen Family Shuangsha might come to trouble him, and the Famine Knight had already died in the hands of the Wen Family Shuangsha, since he chose to stay and follow the Wen family brothers fight, the cards in the hole must be more than just the blood of the fallen angel and the corpse dragon!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    Not to mention the Plague Knight who was targeted by the Wen Family Shuangsha, even they have a deep fear of the Wen Family Shuangsha, and dare not make a move easily. It is impossible to fight against the Wen family Shuangsha with this strength alone.


    But the problem is, judging from Plague Knight''s previous performance, this guy is definitely not a fool.


    So... what cards did Plague Knight have prepared?


    Thinking of this, a bright light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He has a guess in his mind!


    I just don''t know if he guessed right!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1690

    "Where are you going!"


    Although they were blocked by the plague monsters in Atlanta, the problem is that the strength shown by Sam and Dean at this moment is really terrifying. Those plague monsters with tenacious vitality are not their opponents at all, and they are not used by them. The special gun or the ancestor blade instant kill was directly sucked dry and crushed by Sam with that terrible demon power, and it didn''t even stop their progress!


    Under such circumstances, the Wen Family Shuangsha was getting closer and closer to the Plague Knight, and it would not take long for them to catch up with each other!


    However, at this moment, the expressions of Sam and Dean changed, they stopped in their tracks, and their expressions became extremely serious.


    "Oh? Found it?"


    Seeing the Wen Family Shuangsha stop, the Plague Knight also stopped, turned his head, looked at the Wen Family Shuangsha and smiled coldly: "It''s pretty sharp, but it''s still a bit late!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Plague Knight''s voice fell, beams of light suddenly burst out from where he was, turning into a huge magic circle and sealing off the battlefield!


    At the same time, in the two corners of the magic circle, one after another of black light and one after another of red light burst out, and then the black light and red light converged, turning into a skinny man in a black suit, holding a black cane, but An old man with a special temperament, and a strong man who is fully armed, wearing heavy armor, holding a heavy shield and a giant sword!


    "Damn it, it''s a trap..."


    Seeing the two old men and strong men who suddenly appeared, the expressions of Dean and Sam became more serious.


    Afterwards, Dean took a deep breath, squeezed a smile, and said to the skinny old man, "Mr. Death, why bother you to come here?"


    What appeared at this moment were the remaining two of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, the Death Knight and the War Knight.


    To be honest, Dean and Sam are not afraid of the other three knights. Even if they face the siege of the Plague Knight, Famine Knight and War Knight at the same time, they are sure to win the battle. Death knights, they are extremely afraid, even have a little fear!


    "You have already started hunting us, how can I not come?"


    Hearing Dean''s words, the death knight was not angry, but just smiled and said, "By the way, the pizza shop I introduced last time is not bad, right?"


    ¡°Pretty good!¡±


    Dean swallowed, then coughed dryly, and said: "There is also Mr. Death, don''t get me wrong, I hunted the famine knight because he abused his famine power and starved many people in the gathering place to death. Turned into his hungry puppet, and the same is true for the Plague Knight, he used his plague virus to slaughter the entire city of Atlanta, and even the surrounding gathering places could not escape the murderous hands, the crime is unforgivable!"


    Speaking of this, Dean paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "But you are different, you follow the law of death, only take away those who are dead, and never attack the living indiscriminately, we respect you It¡¯s too late, how could I hunt you?¡±


    "Well, it''s very pleasant to say, no wonder I believed your words in the TV series, and died at your hands in the end."


    The death knight nodded, and then smiled lightly: "But this is not TV. Although I am a death knight, I don''t want to die so early, so I can only let you die... Don''t worry, I will take good care of your soul!"


    "That''s why we can''t agree!"


    Hearing the death knight''s words, the smile on Dean''s face subsided: "Really think we are afraid of you? You only have three of the four knights of the apocalypse, and you can''t open the apocalypse formation. If you really start, you don''t know who it is." die!"


    "I know, otherwise, why do you think we didn''t show up until now?"


    Hearing Dean''s words, the death knight shook his head and said, "Dean, do you still remember the curse on you?"


    "curse?"


    Thinking of the curse on his body, Dean''s face changed!


    And at this moment, the Death Knight, Plague Knight, and War Knight also waved their canes or weapons at the same time, and bursts of blazing light burst out from their bodies!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the white, black, and red rays of light soared into the sky at the same time, turning into a three-color vortex above the formation!


    And with the appearance of this vortex, streaks of green light suddenly erupted from Dean''s body, then soared into the sky and merged into the three-color vortex, turning the vortex into a mixture of four colors, and spinning The speed became faster, and finally merged together, and landed at the last corner of the formation, turning into a knight in green armor!


    This is the Famine Knight who has been killed by the Wen Family Shuangsha among the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse!


    He was resurrected!


    "You think the curse the famine has placed upon you is only to whet your appetite?"


    With the resurrection of the Famine Knight, Death smiled slightly and said: "That is the seed of his resurrection. As long as we gather the power of the three of us, we can resurrect it and restart the Apocalypse Formation."


    Speaking of this, a black light flashed in the death knight''s eyes: "Dean, Sam, hand over your souls obediently, and it will save you from suffering less."


    "Damn it, how did these four guys become so cunning!"


    Hearing the words of death, and looking at the four horsemen of the apocalypse who surrounded themselves and others, the expressions of Dean and Sam became more and more gloomy.


    They underestimated the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. These four guys are much more sinister and powerful than those on TV.


    What''s more terrible is that now Casidio has been eroded by the blood of the fallen angels, has been severely injured, and his combat power has been greatly reduced. In addition, many of their demon tools are in the trunk of the car to receive the temperature of the on-board magic circle. Yang, in this case, the two of them alone may not be the opponents of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse!


    This is trouble!


    ...


    "Wow, these two brothers are probably going to die now!"


    At the same time, Fallen, who watched this scene through the "live broadcast", suddenly said, "It''s good luck, this way we can complete the task without us doing it."


    "Get ready!"


    But when he heard the words of the fallen, Huang Chang suddenly spoke.


    "You must be sick. At this time, why don''t you let the four knights of the Apocalypse kill the Shuangsha of the Wen family? Are you worried that the Shuangsha of the Wen family has any cards?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help cursing: "Or are you simply idle? Let me tell you, these two guys are the lone stars of the gods, and it is the best thing to be solved by others!"


    Not only is it depraved, but other people are also puzzled at this moment.


    Didn''t they come here just to intercept and kill the Wen Family Shuangsha? Now that the Qi Qi Four Knights have trapped the Wen Family Shuangsha into a dead end, what are they going to do?


    Even if the Wen Family Shuangsha really had some cards and could kill the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, they could wait until the opponent''s cards were exhausted before reaping the benefits!


    Why is the always shrewd Brother Huang so stupid at this time?


    However, what Huang Chang said next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1691

    "I''m not going to kill them, I''m going to save them!"


    Seeing the unbelievable look of Xiang Yuan and the others, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "From the very beginning, I never thought of killing these two people!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Especially after seeing the fire support just now, I will not kill them."


    "If we don''t kill them, then why do we come to Atlanta? And if they don''t die, how can those demons and ghosts help us to make troubles in Gotham City, and how will they take advantage of the chaos to seize treasure?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present became more and more puzzled.


    "I didn''t expect those demons and ghosts to succeed at all, that''s why I made such a loose oath of heaven with them."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Also, don''t you guys know the arguments of the Avengers and Justice League? If you let them know that I put those demons and ghosts into Gotham, so that people will be destroyed, even Gotham will be destroyed." If they are all destroyed, then they will join forces to kill us first, and then deal with those demons and ghosts!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang finally revealed his real purpose: "Do you still remember the original cooperation agreement between me and Tony Stark? I have done all this. The real purpose is not to cooperate with those demons and goblins, but to To cooperate with Tony Stark and Batman!"


    "I''m a little confused. What does cooperating with those demons and ghosts have to do with saving Wen Jiashuangsha and cooperating with Iron Man?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s minds were completely confused.


    "Remember Tony Stark''s words, he cooperated with us, and his purpose is also to break the balance of power between Gotham and M country through a drastic change like England did, so as to achieve the goal of eradicating those evil forces."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Gotham City is a maelstrom now, because of the leak of the treasure news, now the powerful people from all sides of country M and even foreign powerhouses have gathered in Gotham and Gotham. It is also the main reason why Iron Man and the others have such a headache and reject us."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly asked: "But what if we can help them create an opportunity to wipe out these forces and powerful people in one fell swoop?"


    "You mean to lure these demons and goblins to Gotham, and then let Iron Man and the others take these goblins and goblins to one pot?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang suddenly asked.


    "It''s not just these demons and ghosts!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I have checked the information of Umbrella Company. With the strength of the Justice League and Avengers, plus the X-Men and the Brotherhood of Mutants, if it is really a face-to-face fight, then those from M country The hostile forces are definitely not their opponents, and the reason why they are so overwhelmed by these people is more because these enemies are very good at hiding themselves, so that Iron Man and the others can''t catch their tails and kill them."


    "In that case, then find a chance to lure them all out!"


    "Not only do I want to lure out these demons and goblins, but I also want to go to Gotham to find clowns and them to cooperate. With these goblins and goblins as their guide, the clowns will definitely not miss this carnival party. By then, whether these evil powerhouses are for the treasure or for Take advantage of the chaos and riot in Gotham, even kill the bats, and they will all show up at the same time in the end."


    "This gives Iron Man, them, and us a chance to wipe out these people!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although the world tree fragments are very important, for Iron Man and the others, the order of Gotham City and Country M is the most important thing, as long as I let them Seeing enough sincerity, strength, and hope, I believe they will cooperate with us, and even help us capture World Tree fragments!"


    "What if they won''t cooperate with us?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong suddenly asked: "After all, if you want to lure out these monsters and evil powerhouses, you will have to pay a lot of sacrifices if you want to kill them. Iron Man and the others may not have the courage!"


    "If you don''t want to cooperate with us, then we will fake the show and do it for real. Together with the clown and these demons and ghosts, we will turn Gotham City into ruins!"


    A murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, "I''ve already given them a chance!"


    Huang Chang is not a saint, especially now that he is affected by the killing intent of the fallen angel, and he has become more and more ruthless in dealing with the enemy, so if those superheroes in Gotham City don''t accept his kindness, then he doesn''t mind turning Gotham City Turned into hell on earth.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that it is more appropriate to cooperate with those superheroes, the winning rate is higher, and the subsequent negative impact is less, he may have made another choice.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Luo and the others fell silent.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Luo Luo shook his head and said, "Yin, yin, old yin, Brother Cockroach, to be honest, I always knew you were yin, but I didn''t expect you to be so yin!"


    "Using the smallest sacrifice to achieve the desired result is not evil, it is resourcefulness!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "If the superheroes in Gotham City choose to cooperate with me, it may bring some damage to Gotham City, and there will be some sacrifices, but the final result must be good. Yes, like England, isn''t it?"


    "You''re cunning and you''re right, that''s why those of you who read a lot have dirty hearts!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei on the side couldn''t help but utter a few words.


    But the complaints are the ones, and they are willing to accept Huang Chang''s real plan from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because compared with what Huang Chang said at the beginning, using those demons and ghosts to wreak havoc in Gotham, this scheme not only has a better starting point, but also leads to better results in the end, at least it won''t make them feel guilty.


    "Okay, the gossip is over, now get ready to act."


    Huang Chang didn''t care about Ji Zelei and Corruption''s complaints. He took a deep breath, looked serious, and said, "Remember, now is the most important step in my plan. The only way is to save the Wen family''s Shuangsha and reach a consensus with them, so that everyone can be saved." They faked their deaths so that we could fool those demons into thinking that we had killed the Wen Family Shuangsha, so that we could go to Gotham in accordance with the blood oath of heaven, and finally let our plan go smoothly."


    "Besides, with Wen''s relationship with Batman and Iron Man, we can more easily convince those superheroes to cooperate with us."


    "So no matter what, don''t leave anyone alive in this operation except Wen Jiashuangsha and the angel Casidio, especially the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. We must keep them here forever!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took the lead and jumped up, shooting towards the Atlanta city shrouded in white mist!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo and the others glanced at each other, then nodded, and rushed towards Atlanta City with Huang Chang!


    Action, start!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1692

    There is often not much nonsense in the battle between the strong. By the time Huang Shang and others rushed to the city of Atlanta, the battle between the Wen Family Shuangsha and the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse had already begun!


    At the same time, the endless white mist that originally permeated the city of Atlanta also merged into the formation formed by the four horsemen of the apocalypse, making the formation become a vast expanse of whiteness. Bursts of extremely violent roars came from the large formation.


    As for the angel Casidio, now he is isolated from the big formation, his face is full of anxiety, but the big formation is useless.


    After all, this is the apocalypse formation jointly arranged by the four knights of the apocalypse. Not to mention that Casidio is now eroded by the blood of the fallen angels and his strength has dropped drastically. Even in his heyday, it is difficult for him to break the apocalypse formation!


    "What to do, Brother Huang, this apocalypse formation is not easy to deal with!"


    Looking at the apocalypse formation that isolated the battlefield, and feeling the majestic power emanating from that formation, Bi Xia frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "The old bald donkey said that the apocalypse formation is a very powerful The formation is said to be inherited from the legendary Demon Gate. Once opened, all kinds of negative emotions will be endless, and eventually form extreme evil thoughts. The formed formation is extremely difficult to break, and even if it is forcibly attacked, it will be attacked. Erosion by evil thoughts. In addition, once you fall into the formation, all kinds of negative emotions in your heart will be aroused, and even people will be controlled by negative emotions and become puppets of the people who set up the formation."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s expression became extremely dignified: "According to the information, the two brothers of the Wen family, the elder brother Dean is affected by the dark power and Cain''s blood mark, once this power is used, it will be extremely violent and full of murderous intent. The younger brother Sam swallowed and fused a large amount of demon blood, and also had a very strong negative power buried in his heart. In this case, the Great Formation of Apocalypse is almost their nemesis, and their power will even become the power of the Great Formation of Apocalypse Part of it, it will be even more difficult for us to break through."


    "Don''t underestimate the Wen Family Shuangsha, what they are best at is breaking deadlocks and defeating the strong with the weak!"


    However, after hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Although this is not a TV series, and they don''t have the halo of the protagonist, it is not so easy for the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse to solve them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "These two brothers are very tough, even if everyone else dies, they may not necessarily die, so don''t worry, let''s break the formation with peace of mind first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang speeded up and rushed around the big formation. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, pictures of gentlemen pierced through the void and appeared outside the big formation. Afterwards, these pictures of gentlemen turned into plums, orchids and bamboos Chrysanthemum four types of plants, and rooted on the formation, gradually absorbing the power of the formation.


    "who?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others appearing suddenly, and making these weird "plants" take root on the formation, Cassidio''s face changed, and the silver angel blade appeared in his hand instantly, looking at Huang Chang warily. Waiting for someone, shouted in a deep voice.


    "Of course it''s one of our own. If it was the enemy, we would have already attacked you!"


    Seeing Cassidio''s tense and dignified expression, Huang Chang shook his head, took out the Ring of Light, and said, "I am Huang Chang, Patriarch of the Holy See, even if you don''t know me, you should know this ring, right? "


    "Are you the plague gods that Dean mentioned?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Cassidio was slightly taken aback, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    "God of Plague..."


    Hearing Cassidio''s address, Huang Shang was speechless.


    They knew that this angel named Cassidio was a "very simple" iron fool as early as when they checked the information of Wen Jiashuangsha and the TV series "Evil Force", but now it seems that this guy is more innocent than they imagined. Be silly.


    Would a normal person without a watt of brain say such things to reinforcements when they were in dire need of reinforcements?


    But now is not the time to talk nonsense with this Tie Hanhan!


    "Get out of the way, let''s break the formation!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, summoned the scarab, and cooperated with those gentlemen to devour and disintegrate the formation.


    "Holy see holy object, scarab?!"


    Seeing the scarab summoned by Huang Shang, Casidio became more and more shocked, but he was much less alert to Huang Shang and others.


    At the beginning, he was not sure about the identities of Huang Chang and the others, but now that Huang Chang had the ring of light in his hand and summoned the scarab, the group in front of him was probably the same as Dean and Sam mentioned. group of guys. And if this group of people is really the case, then they are probably friends rather than enemies, and now Dean is saved!


    As for why he only thought of Dean now... that''s another story.


    "I''m here to help too!"


    Not only did Huang Chang make a move, Xia Die also waved the Shenlongmu and Wanchong Cauldron at this moment, summoning a large number of Gu worms to attach to the mask, and began to eat the mask bit by bit.


    To be honest, if you just want to simply break the formation, then Xia Die can return the newly opened large formation to its original shape as long as you use the same old Gu, but it has been used many times before when dealing with those ancestor witch incarnations Now that Huang Chang said that there is no need to worry, she can save this hole card.


    Buzz buzz!


    It has to be said that the Gentleman''s Picture is indeed worthy of his reputation as a sharp weapon for breaking the formation. In addition, the number of gentleman''s pictures drawn by Huang Chang during this period is astonishing. The light mask transformed by the array also gradually dimmed, and at the same time, the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum transformed from the gentleman''s picture grew vigorously, becoming bigger and bigger, and containing more and more power.


    In addition, Xia Die''s Gu worms and scarabs were also consuming the power of the large formation violently, so that the mask formed by the large formation began to weaken significantly, and even big holes were eaten out by them.


    But others didn''t make a move at this moment, because this apocalypse formation is extremely shady, and ordinary attacks are not only ineffective against it, but will even be eroded by the various negative emotions and curse power contained in the formation, coupled with the Wen family''s double evil spirits. Even if their strength cannot break through the formation, it is definitely enough to last for a long time, so there is no need for Huang Chang and others to take the risk of attacking the formation.


    As for Gentleman''s Picture, the Scarab and Xia Die''s Gu worms, the first two are very special, they can almost ignore the backlash of a large array of power, but Xia Die''s Gu worms are superior in number and can be continuously spawned, so Even if these Gu worms were killed by the power of the big formation, she didn''t have to worry about having no worms available.


    "People from the Holy See? Hmph, you are so courageous, you dare to spoil our good deeds!"


    Although the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse besieged the Wen Family Shuangsha in the Great Formation of the Apocalypse, they, as the leaders of the formation, also knew what happened outside the formation, so they saw strangers like Huang Chang appearing suddenly, and even Helping Cassidio break the formation outside the formation, the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse in the formation were also shocked and angry, and then a cold shout came from them: "If that''s the case, then die with them!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the sound of this cold drink, the Enlightenment Formation of that day also burst into light suddenly, and then even spread outwards rapidly, directly including Huang Chang and others who were originally outside the formation, and were surrounded by the formation and the formation. Shrouded in white mist.


    In order to prevent Huang Chang and others from continuing to break the formation, the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse actually directly pulled Huang Chang and others into the formation, and used the power of the formation to wipe them out in one fell swoop.


    However, what they don''t know is that they have made the biggest mistake in their life at this moment!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1693

    "kindness?"


    Being pulled into the formation by the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, Huang Chang and the others were obviously taken aback.


    You must know that although they can break through the formation outside and threaten the safety of the formation, but with the methods they used before, it will take at least half an hour to completely break through the apocalypse formation.


    And during this period of time, if the four knights of the apocalypse fight together, maybe they can get rid of the Wen family''s Shuangsha.


    But now, the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse not only did not hurry up to deal with the Shuangsha of the Wen family, but also directly pulled them into the big formation. Could it be that these four guys are not afraid that they will capture the thief first, and kill the four of them directly. Is it time to break the formation slowly?


    Or are the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse too confident in their own strength and the power of the Great Formation of the Apocalypse?


    However, the words of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse solved the doubts of Huang Chang and others.


    "We have long guessed that these guys might ask for helpers, but we didn''t expect that the helpers they invited were you guys from the Holy See."


    "Oh, I thought that all the people in the Holy See had died in the previous battle for the Book of the Dead, but I didn''t expect you to be hiding!"


    I saw that the moment after Huang Chang and others entered the formation, the cold voice of the plague knight also came to their ears: "You said that you escaped in that battle with great difficulty, and now you run away again!" Come here to die, why bother? Or are you here for this angel?"


    "So, you regard us as people from the Holy See in Country M?"


    Hearing what the plague knight said, Huang Chang was a little dumbfounded: "Don''t you know us?"


    "Heh, the people of the Holy See are no longer popular in country M, and what role can you guys who have just broken through the legendary level play? It''s just a part of the power of the apocalypse formation!"


    "I''ll turn you into puppets later, and let you kill the angel you worship with your own hands, hahaha, it must be very interesting then!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the plague knight sneered, and then a thick white mist swept in, washing over Huang Chang and the others.


    In this dense white mist, not only is it filled with blazing plague toxins, but it also contains terrible negative emotions. Under the effect of these two terrifying forces, ordinary legend-level powerhouses will be severely eroded, and if they are not careful, they will be entangled in poison, evil thoughts will eat their hearts, and eventually turn into puppets of the big formation.


    What''s more, in addition to the power of this large formation, they also need to face the threat of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse!


    No wonder the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse didn''t pay attention to Huang Chang and others at all!


    But the problem is, Huang Chang and the others are not ordinary legendary powerhouses!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that almost at the moment when the endless white mist swept in, Huang Chang and Bi Xia''s bodies burst into bright black lights at the same time, and under the shining of this black light, the evil power contained in the white mist It was as if it had encountered the water of a sponge, and it was swallowed up by them directly, without affecting them at all!


    Not only that, at this moment Xia Die also summoned a large number of strange Gu insects similar to toads. These Gu insects began to inhale frantically, swallowing all the white mist containing the plague poison into their abdomen, making their abdomen high It swelled high, and at the same time, it cleared the white mist in front of everyone!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, four exclamations sounded almost simultaneously in the formation!


    Obviously, the four knights of the plague did not expect that a group of "rookies" who had just broken through the legendary realm in their eyes could so easily dissolve the poison and evil power in the apocalypse formation!


    "Who the hell are you guys?!"


    Then, the death knight''s cold voice sounded.


    "I said how long have you four old antiques been without the Internet? You don''t understand current affairs too much, do you?"


    Before Huang Chang and others could reply, Dean''s mocking and sarcastic voice sounded again: "You don''t even know these guys, don''t you know that the whole Gotham is now, no, it should be said that the whole M Is the country in chaos because of them?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Dean''s words, the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse were stunned again, and it took a while to react, and their hearts sank.


    Dean was right, they did not know much about current affairs, because during this time they had been concentrating on preparing to deal with the two brothers Dean and Sam.


    Of course, they also heard some news about Huang Shang and others, but because their scope of activities is far away from Gotham, they are not interested in the so-called treasures in Gotham City, but pay more attention to Wen Jiashuangsha, so they Didn''t know anything about it in detail.


    In addition, Huang Chang has become accustomed to using the Zhenzi Jue to suppress the breath of himself and others, so as to reduce the traces left by himself and others, and avoid being detected and tracked by others, so the four knights of the apocalypse met Huang Chang and others. Afterwards, they just regarded them as ordinary legendary powerhouses, and even regarded them as reinforcements invited by the Wen family Shuangsha from the Holy See M country branch. Into the big formation.


    It''s just that these guys are said to be doing trouble near Gotham, why did they come to the city of Atlanta thousands of miles away!


    Damn it!


    Could it be that this is all a conspiracy by the Wen Family Shuangsha?


    "withdraw!"


    Realizing this, the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse turned around and fled without any hesitation!


    Although they don''t know much about the strength of Huang Shang and others, judging from the fact that Huang Shang and others can easily crack their evil thoughts and plague virus, this group of guys who can make the entire M country mess up must not be underestimated, and they are even extremely powerful. It may be even scarier than the Wen Family Shuangsha!


    It was already hard enough for them to deal with the two brothers of the Wen family, but now with the addition of this group of mysterious orientals, their odds of winning are really low, they might as well escape from here first!


    Anyway, with the apocalypse formation here, it should be able to buy them some time!


    However, since Huang Chang had already chosen to cooperate with the Wen Family Shuangsha, how could he easily let the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse leave?


    "Life and death are impermanent against the universe, and the gates of hell and hell are opened!"


    I saw that at the same time as the four knights of the apocalypse were about to escape, a cold drink suddenly sounded in the formation!


    boom!


    The next moment, an indescribably huge force erupted from the formation instantly, not only directly filling the entire formation, but even covering the entire formation, causing the environment inside and outside the formation to change instantly. To a completely strange place!


    This is Huang Chang''s domain!


    The matter is of great importance, Huang Chang will never give the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse any chance to leave!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1694

    "What a strong field!"


    Looking at the domain that appeared around the formation and enveloped the entire formation, the hearts of the four knights of the apocalypse sank.


    The apocalypse formation is extremely powerful, and even has the ability to seal off space and domains, but at this moment these people can easily open the domain, which in turn seals them and the formation in the domain, which also means that these people Their strength and their domain power have reached an extremely terrifying level!


    The four of them hit the iron plate this time!


    "The array is united, let''s fight with them!"


    The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse were quite decisive. After realizing how powerful and terrifying Huang Chang and the others were, they made a desperate choice without any hesitation.


    The next moment, with the death knight''s old and icy voice, four powerful forces burst out from the Heavenly Apocalypse Formation in an instant, and then quickly merged with this field.


    And with the fusion of these forces, this domain suddenly collapsed, turning into a denser white mist and sweeping away in all directions, and where the white mist swept, the ground of Huang Chang''s domain seemed to be eroded by some kind of force Usually, it turned into a lifeless black ground with only endless lifelessness!


    Afterwards, the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse and the Wen Family Shuangsha finally reappeared in front of Huang Chang and the others as the white mist dissipated!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing the reappearance of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, and the black ground occupying a large area in his domain, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    "Host, this is the lore method of the apocalypse formation. It combines the domain power of the four people in the formation with the power of the large formation to form the apocalypse domain, thereby greatly increasing the power of the domain and the large formation to fight against the enemy. Make a last-ditch move."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It''s just that the side effects are huge. After this battle, no matter whether you win or lose, the fields of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse will be severely damaged due to the forced fusion, which will greatly reduce their strength. , the vitality is seriously injured, it seems that they are going to fight you to the death."


    "Whether the fish is dead or the net is broken? Heh, it depends on whether they have the capital!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a cold murderous intent flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes, and he sneered.


    It is undeniable that the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse are indeed very strong, and each of them is considered to be the best in the legendary realm, and at this moment, the domain of the four of them is integrated with the Great Formation of the Apocalypse, and even opened up a piece of Apocalypse that belongs to them in Huang Chang''s domain. field.


    But even so, compared with the sea god Poseidon, the incarnation of Pangu, and the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals that Huang Shang met before, the four apocalyptic knights in front of him are nothing more than that. Death is certain, but the net will not be broken!


    "Hey, it looks like you four guys are going to work hard!"


    At this moment, looking at the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse standing side by side, Dean also sneered, a sharp murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and the blood mark of Cain on his right arm became more and more scarlet: "It''s just right, I also want to count on you Let''s settle the accounts of Sam and Xiaoka!"


    After the words fell, Dean also clenched the Ancestral Blade in his hand, and even took the lead and rushed forward!


    "Oh, this guy is quite reckless!"


    Seeing that Dean took the lead in rushing over, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, and Fallen even laughed out loud.


    In their opinion, although Dean may be very strong, but at the same time, he dared to take the lead in the charge against the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. This guy is simply reckless, okay?


    "court death!"


    At the same time, facing Dean''s lead charge, the strongest death knight''s eyes turned cold, the black light on his body shot up, and he swung the black cane in his hand violently at Dean.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the death knight''s attack, three beams of light surged from the plague knight, famine knight and war knight at the same time, and merged into the death knight''s body.


    The next moment, these four forces fused into endless black light and swept out from the cane, and gathered at an astonishing speed to form a skeleton Reaper wearing a black robe and holding a death scythe in his hand, and finally waved the huge and sharp sword The sharp death scythe slashed towards Dean fiercely.


    boom!


    Although Dean''s strength is strong, how could he be able to defeat this terrifying blow that gathered the power of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse?


    In an instant, there was an extremely violent roar, and before Dean even had time to defend or counterattack, he was directly slashed by the huge death scythe, and a bolt appeared on his body that almost ripped him open. The huge wound, the whole person also flew backwards in the blood spattering all over the sky, and fell heavily on the ground in the distance, life or death is unknown.


    "Just hang up like this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    Firstly, they did not expect that the four knights of the apocalypse would be able to launch such a swift and violent attack together, and they did not even have time to intervene. If he didn''t have any, he was directly blasted into such a ghostly appearance.


    This is...too misnomer, isn''t it?


    However, as the saying goes, there are no worthless men under a great reputation. Since the Wen Family Shuangsha can make such a big name in country M, and even frighten all the monsters and ghosts, they naturally have their own abilities.


    "it hurts!"


    At the next moment, Dean, who had been severely injured by the four knights of the apocalypse, suddenly stood up on the ground, and at the same time, the blood mark of Cain on his arm became scarlet. In addition, the wound on his body He also healed at an astonishing speed, and even the aura he exuded became more intense and violent.


    This feeling, as if the terrible attack just now didn''t hit Dean''s body, but broke some kind of shackles in his body, releasing another more terrifying power!


    "Come again!"


    The next moment, Dean''s pupils turned black and red, and at the same time he jumped up again, waved the ancestor blade in his hand, and continued to rush towards the four knights of the apocalypse.


    "Hey, this guy is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others became more and more surprised, and Corruption also grinned.


    This ability of getting stronger with injuries is really special, but I don''t know if there is a limit!


    "Guys, please help us get rid of those four guys, please!"


    But at this moment, Sam''s expression froze, and he said to Huang Chang and the others in a deep voice: "If this continues, the dark power in Dean''s body will be completely released, and trouble will arise then!"


    "good!"


    Although Huang Chang really wanted to know what the dark power in Dean''s body was, and what it would look like if it was completely untied, but now that they wanted to cooperate with the Wen family brothers, they naturally had to show their sincerity.


    So after hearing Sam''s words, Huang Chang also nodded, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Brothers, you heard it, do it, and get rid of these four guys!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang took the lead and rushed towards the four knights of the Apocalypse!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1695

    "The door of the apocalypse, the realm of death!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others rushing forward at the same time, the expressions of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse became more serious. At the same time, Death, the most powerful man, took a deep breath and slammed the black cane on the ground. With fierce murderous intent, he shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The next moment, the black cane shone brightly, and then turned into a black door. At the same time, an endless black mist containing the ultimate power of death swept out from the black door, covering Huang Chang and the others!


    This is the strongest move of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. Combining the four of them and the power of the Apocalypse Domain to extremely strengthen the death knight''s most destructive and lethal power of death, only in this way may they be able to fight in this absolute situation. Win a ray of life in the disadvantage.


    After all, the power of death is one of the most terrifying powers in the world. With the power of death possessed by the death knight, plus the power blessing of the other three apocalypse knights and the enhancement of the weather field, the power of death that will eventually erupt must be It will be so powerful that it is unbelievable, and it can even annihilate all kinds of life and energy directly like the original life and death robbery. In this case, if the weaker enemy is eroded by this power of death, as long as Fearing that if they don''t even have the strength to resist, they will be killed directly. This is also the wisest choice for them when they are outnumbered!


    But the problem is, they are still making the same mistake as before!


    They really know too little about Huang Chang and the others. If they could know more about Huang Chang and the others, they wouldn''t make such a choice now!


    I saw that just as the black mist spewed out from the gate of death and swept away madly towards Huang Chang and others, a gourd shining black and white appeared out of thin air, and then Xiao Qi''s figure appeared Appearing under the gourd, carrying the gourd, he frantically devoured it against the black mist that filled the sky!


    Not only that, at this moment, Huang Chang''s life and death book and life and death order also appeared out of thin air, suspended in the sky, devouring these powers of death at a faster speed than the chaotic gourd, and even Huang Chang''s entire domain also passed down. There was a terrible suction, which was constantly devouring and absorbing the black mist of death released from the death gate!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, the death knight''s face became even paler!


    He never expected that after being blessed by the other three knights and the power of the weather array, the fog of death would not have the effect it should have at all, and would be directly affected by that gourd, the ancient book and even Huang Chang''s entire domain. It devoured most of it!


    This guy in front of him is obviously a human being, why is his ability to devour and control the power of death still superior to his own?


    How on earth did he do it?


    And that book...


    As a death knight, he could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the Book of Life and Death, a power that even made him feel palpitations!


    "Heh, the real god of death has been slaughtered, so I''m afraid you won''t be a death knight?"


    However, what shocked the death knight even more was that at the same time Huang Chang was using his supernatural powers and frantically devouring the fog of death, the depravity also sneered, rushing directly into it like a bolt of lightning at a speed that was more terrifying than Huang Chang''s. In the fog of death!


    "court death!"


    Seeing the depravity rushing into the fog of death, the death knight''s eyes became extremely cold.


    He could clearly feel that Corrupted''s body was not protected by any magic weapon other than the majestic power of Qi and blood. Under such circumstances, this guy dared to rush into the fog of death with his body alone. This behavior was seen by the death knight Coming here is no different from courting death!


    But at the next moment, when he saw Jiang Hua rushing through the fog of death unscathed and killing them in front of them, he really realized that this group of people was ten times or even a hundred times more terrifying than he imagined!


    This guy actually used his physical body to rush through the fog of death that even giant dragons fear!


    Could it be that his physical body is more terrifying than a giant dragon?


    "Don''t say I don''t respect the old and love the young, who told you to poison the air everywhere?"


    Just when the Death Knight was shocked because the Fallen broke through the fog of death with his physical body, the Fallen also rushed in front of the Death Knight, and then punched the Death Knight fiercely!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Although the death knight has the most terrifying power of death, its physical strength is the weakest of the four horsemen of the apocalypse. At this moment, seeing Corruption approaching the death knight, the most powerful war knight in the flesh also jumped up directly, swung the giant sword in his hand, and slashed towards Corruption fiercely!


    In terms of strength, in the legendary world, apart from those talented dragons and holy beasts, his war knights are not afraid of any...


    boom!


    However, before the thoughts in the War Knight''s mind completely flashed, three pairs of wings suddenly grew on the back of the Fallen, and then swung violently, the speed soared, and directly punched the War Knight''s big sword fiercely.


    In the next moment, the war knight felt a force that he could not resist swept along the great sword like overwhelming mountains and seas, not only made him unable to hold the great sword directly, and made the great sword fall out of his hand, but even Even his right hand holding the sword shattered with a bang along with the gauntlet, and his whole body flew backwards like a cannonball!


    He was completely crushed by corruption in terms of strength!


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Sam, Dean, and Cassidio all showed shock, and those Apocalypse Knights showed shock and fear.


    That is a war knight who claims to be infinitely powerful, and even smashed a legendary mutated zombie with brute force, but now he can''t even take a single move from this Chinese man, and even his right hand has been interrupted... ...How strong is this guy?


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the War Knight had his arm broken and flew out, and the Fallen rushed forward again, the death knight''s face changed, and he reached out to grab the cane and fight Fallen with his life!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a stream of light flashed by, but the cane disappeared out of thin air!


    Afterwards, a little monkey appeared tens of meters away, holding the death knight''s cane as a stick, and grinning at the death knight, showing a mocking look.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing that the Death Knight''s death cane was taken away by Shen Hou, everyone was even more shocked.


    They didn''t even see clearly how Shenhou took the death stick away!


    What''s more, the death stick contained a terrifying power of death, which even those in the legendary realm wouldn''t dare to touch, but the monkey seemed to have no taboos. From this it can be seen that apart from its amazing speed, The strength is definitely not weak!


    It''s just a monkey!


    Are these guys so scary?


    However, it doesn''t make much sense to think about it now, because in this gap, Huang Chang and others have rushed forward, surrounded the four knights of the apocalypse, and launched a fierce attack!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1696

    The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse are actually very strong!


    The death knight is in charge of the strongest power of death, which can corrode the flesh and disintegrate the power of elements, almost everything is indestructible!


    The Plague Knight is in charge of the terrible plague power, which can weaken the enemy, and even make the enemy sick and dead. At the same time, he can use the plague virus to modify the environment and create puppets!


    War knights are physically strong, able to devour other people''s blood and even absorb the blood on the battlefield to supplement themselves. The more they fight, the stronger they become, and they can be called the king of battle formations!


    The famine knight can extract the power from other people''s body to a great extent, exhausting the vitality and strength in the human body, and can also use the power of famine to make people in extreme hunger, and finally be controlled by hunger and become a puppet!


    More importantly, the four knights of the apocalypse can join hands to strengthen each other''s strength and maximize their respective strength characteristics, especially when the apocalypse array or even the apocalypse field is opened, they can use the apocalypse field all the time The evil thoughts born out of it can erode the enemy, whether it is facing a single strong enemy or facing a large-scale war, it can exert extremely powerful combat effectiveness!


    It is also because of this that even though they have caused endless murder in country M, they have been at ease until now. Even the Wen family Shuangsha can only find opportunities to defeat them one by one, and they are even a little timid when facing the appearance of the death knight .


    However, although they are strong, Huang Chang and others are even stronger!


    In terms of the power of death, he is born with the power of yin and yang, and has experienced many times of life and death and life and death punishments. In the domain, even if death merged with other people''s power, he can still use his own strength and many magic weapons in his hands to fight against him. The fog of death before is the best proof!


    In terms of physical strength, the war knight is nothing but a scum in the face of the depravity that has merged with Pangu''s physical body!


    As for the Plague Knight''s plague virus and the Famine Knight''s ability to absorb and famine, it is too much to mention under the suppression of everyone''s absolute strength.


    And the biggest trump card of the four knights of the apocalypse, that is, the evil thoughts continuously transformed by the formation of the apocalypse, is simply the best supplement for Bi Xia who has the evil Buddha and Huang Chang, who has the demon of the heart. The more you come, the better!


    Under such circumstances, not to mention the Wen Family Shuangsha joining the battle, even without them, the outcome of this battle is doomed to have no suspense!


    So in less than ten minutes, this battle that would have been earth-shattering in the hearts of the Wen brothers and Casidio ended with the complete defeat of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. Even under the suppression of absolute strength, Huang Chang and the others did not directly kill the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, but captured them alive and sealed them in Huang Chang''s domain.


    "Why not kill them?"


    Looking at the Tianqi who was entwined with countless Bianhua petals, then was heavily blocked by the Shroud of Turin and Bi Xia''s Buddhist prohibition, and was finally suppressed by Huang Chang with the formula of town characters, and thrown into the underworld, almost unable to stand up The Four Horsemen, Sam frowned suddenly, and said, "The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse are very dangerous, in case..."


    Having said that, Sam didn''t continue talking.


    He originally wanted to say that if the Four Knights of the Apocalypse find a chance to break through the ban, escape from birth, or even turn against Huang Shang and others, it will bring extremely serious consequences, but thinking of the previous battle that was almost one-sided, He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    In its heyday, even when the Apocalypse Formation was opened and the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse were merged into the Apocalypse Domain, they were crushed head-on by Huang Chang and others, let alone when they were banned?


    If these guys can really break through and come up with something famous, then it would be a ghost!


    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape. The reason why I didn''t kill them is because it''s useful to keep them."


    Hearing what Sam said, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    In the beginning, he really wanted to kill the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, but in the end he was stopped by the second personality, because the apocalypse formation formed by the four knights of the apocalypse was simply a steady stream of evil thoughts for the second personality and Bixia Evil Buddha The source of strength, as long as these four guys are tamed, not only will Huang Chang and others have a powerful boost, but it will also be of great help to them becoming stronger in the future.


    As for how to tame the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, the second personality has already made a guarantee, so there is no need for Huang Chang to worry.


    "Well, since you caught them, let you deal with them."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dean shrugged his shoulders and said, "By the way, aren''t you guys doing trouble in Gotham? Why did you suddenly come to Atlanta? Could it be that you came to find us?" Bar?"


    Although Dean seems careless, he is actually thoughtful. In his opinion, Huang Shang and others probably did not come for the Plague Knight or even the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. Otherwise, they could have waited until they and Sam and the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse The Cavaliers are fighting to lose both sides.


    As for acting bravely, slaying demons and demons... Dean has also learned some information and information about Huang Shang and others. Judging from the information, these people don''t seem to be the ones who will come here to trouble the Plague Knight.


    "We are indeed here to find you!"


    Hearing Dean''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "I want you to play a play with us!"


    "acting?"


    Dean was taken aback for a moment, then the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said, "Interesting, I''ve been in a TV show all my life, and I finally got rid of the TV and got myself, and now you want me to go back to acting? "


    "Even if you''re going back to your old job, it''s not acting, it''s hunting demons!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I know that you two brothers have been hunting demons, but the problem is that in the last days, demons are rampant, and all kinds of monsters, demons, and murderers are rampant everywhere. With the strength of your two brothers alone, you can kill How much did you get?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely serious: "So I want you to cooperate with me in a play and create an opportunity to catch all those demons and ghosts in one go, which will be much more efficient than hunting demons one by one. "


    "Now I''m interested!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Dean''s eyes.


    "To be honest, I have read your information, and I don''t trust you very much, even if you just saved us."


    At the same time, Sam took a deep breath and said, "But if you can really create a chance to wipe out those demons and goblins, then we may not be unable to cooperate with you. However, you have to convince us first!"


    "Of course!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then said all his plans: "My plan is like this..."


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1697

    "So, you want us to fake death, and also help you convince Tony Stark and Bruce Wayne to cooperate with you to wipe out those guys gathered in Gotham?"


    Huang Shang''s plan was not complicated, so soon Sam and Dean understood what Huang Shang wanted to do, and then fell silent.


    It is undeniable that Huang Chang''s plan is indeed very tempting. If he can seize the opportunity to wipe out those demons and ghosts, and even the foreign powers that have infiltrated Gotham, then the chaotic situation in the entire country M will be changed, and eventually it will be able to re-emerge like England. Get on track and thrive.


    But the problem is, this plan is also very risky!


    Being able to make a name for himself and his foundation in such a chaotic and dangerous country M, and even dare to venture into the muddy waters of Gotham, those demons and ghosts and local strongmen in Gotham must not be underestimated. a madness. The plan of Huang Chang and others is like dancing on the tip of a knife. If one is not good, not only will they not be able to wipe out all those demons and ghosts, but it will even bring disaster to the entire Gotham, and those superheroes will also lose heavy.


    At that time, the entire country M will be plunged into complete darkness, with no future or hope in sight!


    But now it is their turn to make this difficult and dangerous choice!


    "Okay, we will cooperate with you!"


    After hesitating for a while, Dean finally made a decision.


    At this moment, his face no longer had the previous smugness and accompaniment, but was replaced by an incomparable solemnity.


    "Dean?!"


    Seeing Dean make a decision, Sam was taken aback and wanted to say something.


    "Sam, in fact, you should also know what the current situation in country M is like."


    Before Sam could finish speaking, Dean interrupted him and said, "We have been hunting demons all this time, but every time we kill a demon or monster, there will be more monsters or monsters in this land." The super villain was born. And unlike Tony Stark and others, these monsters act unscrupulously, and can even slaughter one gathering place after another at will in order to become stronger."


    "Along the way, how many gathering places have we seen turned into ruins? How many innocent people died at the hands of those bastards? Even Bobby and the others died because of our demon hunting."


    "If this continues, country M will be destroyed by these monsters sooner or later, and we will die at the hands of these monsters sooner or later."


    Speaking of which, Dean paused slightly, and then continued: "Although his plan is very risky, it does have the hope that we can wipe out these guys. In this case, I am more willing to fight than to die slowly." Give it a go, even if we fail, at least we have tried hard and seen hope!"


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you!"


    Seeing Dean''s serious look, and thinking of those tragic deaths, Sam was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    As for Cassidio, this Tie Hanhan is still competing with the blood of the fallen angels, and he has always had no opinion. Anyway, he just listens to the two brothers, so he doesn''t have any opinions.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then first of all, you have to find a way to isolate your whereabouts, at least let those demons and ghosts think you are dead."


    Seeing that Sam and Dean finally reached a consensus, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then continued: "Only in this way will they abide by the blood oath of heaven and go to Gotham, so that the plan can proceed smoothly."


    "This is easy!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dean nodded, then tore open the T-shirt that had been split by the death scythe before, revealing a rune on his chest, and said, "This is a concealed rune, there is this rune Now, other people can''t determine our location, life and death...Well, in the TV series, we rely on this to escape the tracking of angels."


    "No wonder¡­¡­"


    Seeing the rune on Dean''s body, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    If he guessed correctly, it should be the interference of this rune that made him unable to use the destiny compass to determine the exact location of Sam and Dean.


    And even the strengthened destiny compass has been interfered so much, it is conceivable that relying on the means of those demons and ghosts should also be unable to determine the location and life and death of Sam and Dean.


    But think about it, judging from the behavior of the Wen family''s evil spirits hunting everywhere, if those monsters and ghosts have a way to lock their positions, I am afraid that they have already united to kill these two evil stars, so how can they let them go so free? Now?


    "Then the biggest problem is solved now, and then I need your personal items to convince these demons and ghosts that you are dead."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded, and then continued.


    "A personal thing?"


    After thinking for a while, Dean handed the Ancestral Blade to Huang Chang, and said: "Those guys know that the Ancestral Blade is my most important weapon, and it is one with me, so as long as you show them the Ancestral Blade , they will definitely believe you."


    Having said that, Dean paused slightly, then turned to Sam and said, "Sam, give them Colt. With the Ancestral Blade and Colt, they shouldn''t have any doubts."


    "good!"


    Now that the cooperation has been decided, whether it is the Ancestral Blade or Colt is not so important, so Sam then handed over his demon hunting gun to Huang Chang.


    "actually¡­¡­"


    However, at this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly said: "The most convincing thing for them is not these two weapons, but... your car!"


    "The car won''t work!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Dean refused without any consideration: "That''s my lifeblood, my favorite, I can''t lend it to you to ruin it, absolutely not!"


    Speaking of this, Dean''s expression became extremely serious and serious: "I''ll say it again, absolutely not, even death!!"


    ...


    ...


    Half an hour later, an almost full Chevrolet slowly drove out of Atlanta, which was no longer shrouded in fog!


    And in the city of Atlanta behind them, Dean was looking at his car that was going away with pain and reluctance on his face, and said through gritted teeth: "I must make those bastards pay the price, damn it, I have already I regret working with them!"


    "Okay, didn''t they say that they will take good care of it."


    Seeing Dean''s face full of pain and reluctance, Sam sighed slightly, patted Dean''s shoulder, and said, "Let''s go, it''s time for us to leave, otherwise if we expose, everything will be ruined." It''s over!"


    Having said that, Sam turned his head and said to Casidio, who had been cleared of the fallen angel''s blood by Huang Shang with the ability of Fa Ji: "Cassie, take us out of here!"


    "kindness!"


    Cassidio nodded at Sam''s words, grabbed them, and disappeared in a flash of white light with a flick of his wings.


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 1698

    After bidding farewell to the Wen Family Shuangsha and leaving Atlanta, Huang Chang and the others set out on the road again, and found a secluded place again, and then once again used the book of life and death combined with the power of the book of seven arrows to "summon "Those demons and ghosts.


    However, what is different from the previous time is that now, with the degeneration, the flesh and blood of Pangu''s incarnation has been fused, and the strength has greatly increased, and even the blood of the body has been transformed towards Pangu''s physical body to a certain extent. A lot of benefits, and even recovered a lot under the nourishment of Pan Gu''s flesh and blood power, coupled with the fallen blood sacrifice, this also made the eruption of the Seven Arrows Book of Nailheads far stronger than the previous one.


    In this way, the "curse" received by those demons and ghosts became more intense. It didn''t take long for some demons and ghosts to arrive, and it was only half an hour after all the demons and ghosts arrived. .


    The only difference is that this time these demons and ghosts did not attack Huang Chang and the others as soon as they showed up, and they didn''t even show up to contact Huang Chang and the others before they all arrived, in case they were plotted against.


    After all, after the last fight, they have fully realized how terrible Huang Chang and others are.


    "I said how many of you are enough?"


    After almost all the demons and ghosts gathered, Chucky was still the first to jump out, waved the shining kitchen knife in his hand, and said angrily, "Do you think this curse is fun? You just did it yesterday and today it''s a curse." Continue? If you don''t give us an explanation this time, then we will fight with you!"


    "Yeah, I''ve had enough!"


    "Damn guy, when have we been played like this!"


    "If I don''t give an explanation, I will fight with you!"


    ...


    As Chuck came out, many other demons and goblins also roared angrily.


    But this is not their fault, after all, it is only a day since Huang Chang and others cursed these demons and ghosts last time, and even some demons and ghosts who lived far away felt the kindness from the depths of the soul again before they went back to take a good rest. The throbbing and cursing, they could only rush over immediately, that''s why they were so angry in their hearts.


    Of course, in addition to anger, there is still deep fear and even fear in their hearts!


    Because they can clearly feel that compared with the previous "curse", the power of this curse has become more terrifying. If the last curse could only bring them severe pain and minimal soul damage, then this time the curse may even threaten their lives, or greatly affect their souls!


    Under such circumstances, they became more jealous and angry towards Huang Chang and the others.


    "explain?"


    Hearing the roar of Chucky and those monsters, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then directly summoned the Chevrolet stored in the chaotic gourd, and said, "Do you think this is enough?"


    "Is this the Wen family''s Shuangsha car?!"


    Seeing that Chevrolet, the faces of many monsters and ghosts present suddenly changed, especially Chucky, who had escaped from the hands of the Wen family Shuangsha before, trembled all over, and shouted excitedly: "This car is for Dean to see!" Baby who is more important than life, how did you get this car here? You stole their car? No..."


    Speaking of this, Chuck suddenly reacted and exclaimed: "Dean has set up all kinds of magic circles in this car. Unless he is dead, no one can steal his car. Did you kill those two people?" asshole?"


    "Is there any need to be so surprised?"


    Seeing Chaqi''s shocked look, Huang Chang twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Isn''t this what we agreed upon? We''ll help you get rid of the Wen family''s Shuangsha, and you cooperate with us to make a big fuss in Gotham, heh, don''t you Could it be that you want to deny it? The blood oath of heaven is there!"


    "You really killed the Wen Family Shuangsha?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang admit it, Chucky was even more shocked: "It''s only a day, how is this possible!"


    "Don''t use your standards to measure our strength. It may be a big challenge for you to kill Wen Jia Shuangsha, but it is not a particularly troublesome thing for us."


    "Where are the bodies? Where are their bodies?"


    Chu Qi hated the Wen family shuangsha very much. Although the Wen family shuangsha failed to kill him and Tiffany last time, they did kill the little ghost child they gave birth to. If it wasn''t true that he couldn''t beat Wen''s Shuangsha, Chaqi would have gone to Wen''s Shuangsha for revenge.


    So at the moment when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he was also the most excited one.


    "These two brothers and that angel were quite troublesome, and the battle was fierce, and the corpses were not preserved."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then took out the Colt gun and the Ancestral Blade, and said, "Although the corpses were not preserved, their cars and weapons fell into our hands."


    "It''s the Demon Hunting Spear and the Ancestor''s Blade... These are the most important weapons of the Wen Family Shuangsha, they cannot be handed over to outsiders!"


    Chucky knew the Wen family Shuangsha very well, so he recognized the two weapons at a glance at this moment, and his expression became more and more shocked.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang and the others are outsiders who have just arrived in country M, and they are also outsiders who have been resisted by many superheroes in Gotham. It is possible to borrow or steal the car and personal weapons that Wen Shuangsha regarded as his life. That is to say, they really killed Wen Shuangsha and that angel?


    How on earth did they do it?


    Thinking of this, Chucky couldn''t help asking: "How did you kill them?"


    "When we found them, they were hunting the Knights of the Apocalypse. They lost both sides, and then we took it all together."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly and said, "I''m lucky. I often encounter such things. It''s useless for you to be envious."


    "Such a coincidence?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, all the demons present were stunned.


    "He didn''t lie!"


    At this moment, a murderer suddenly said: "Hey hey, I just got the news that Wen Jia Shuangsha had no news after entering the city of Atlanta to start a war with the Plague Knights, and those Apocalypse Knights also had no news at all." , and then they came out of Atlanta in a Wenjia Shuangsha car, so they shouldn''t have lied!"


    Speaking of this, the murderer grinned: "It seems that my original choice was really right, your soul is getting more and more interesting..."


    "Freddie?!"


    Hearing the familiar tone of the murderer, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Since you really killed the Wen Family Shuangsha, then we will naturally abide by the blood oath of heaven and blood, and cooperate with you to bring down the entire Gotham."


    Freddy has a very high prestige among these murderers. As soon as he opened his mouth, the others basically had no doubts. Only Chucky looked at Huang Chang and others suspiciously and said, "But I''m still a little worried. After all, we are human beings, and if we make a big fuss in Gotham, many human beings will definitely die because of it...Hey, can you really be so hard-hearted by then?"


    "Their hearts are more ruthless than you imagined!"


    And this time it was Freddy who spoke again: "Not long ago, they slaughtered that tribe of Indians in the Rocky Mountains. Nearly 10,000 Indians were left behind, and even the base was completely destroyed. As for why they did this... ..."


    Having said that, Freddy shifted his gaze to the fallen body, and grinned: "It is said that those Indians share the same blood with one of their companions. If I''m not wrong, they should be in order to enhance the strength of their companions. Killed all those Indians, sucked all their blood... tsk tsk tsk, even we may not be able to do such a method!"


    "Hahaha, it turns out that he is a fellow!"


    "Slaughter a tribe at once? Fun, fun!"


    "Hey hey, interesting!"


    ...


    Hearing Freddy''s words, the demons finally felt relieved.


    People who can slaughter tens of thousands of tribes at one time are definitely not good people, let alone do bad things because of the so-called sympathy. Coupled with the death of the Wen family Shuangsha, it seems that Huang Shang and others are not lying, they are indeed I really want to cooperate with myself and others to overthrow the entire Gotham!


    Thinking of this, those demons and ghosts became more and more excited!


    Why don''t they want to ravage Gotham and taste the blood and soul of those superheroes?


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1699

    With Freddy''s divine assist, Huang Chang and others successfully persuaded those demons and goblins, and even many demons and goblins completely changed their views on Huang Chang and others, and they had a certain liking for them.


    After all, most of them were transformed from human beings, so they really regarded the cruel like-minded people like Huang Chang as their own.


    What''s more, they also solved the serious problem of the Wen family''s Shuangsha!


    But it¡¯s a change, but these demons and ghosts are used to being alone, and Huang Chang and others have too much trouble involved, so after discussing the specific time of action, these demons and ghosts also dispersed again. , so as not to stay together for too long and be targeted by some superheroes who heard the news.


    Only Freddy stayed this time.


    Of course, all he left behind was a clone.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to speak for us."


    Seeing Freddy staying alone, Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "Why, is there anything you want to discuss with us?"


    "Hehehe, the past is over. Although I cheated you, you also destroyed my avatar. It''s even, and you don''t need to be so hostile to me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the avatar controlled by Freddy grinned and said, "What''s more, the water in Gotham City is very deep. Without my cooperation, those guys alone can''t overturn the entire Gotham City."


    "How can you cooperate?"


    Because of the incident in the ghost town of Fengdu, Huang Shang had deep hostility and fear towards Freddy, so when he heard Freddy''s words, his eyes became more serious.


    "How do you think I got the previous information?"


    Freddy smiled sullenly, and said: "Gotham is a very interesting place, there are many interesting souls in it, and what I like most is to play with those souls, so I put a lot of people in Gotham, even if they are Bruce Wayne and Tony Stark have nails I planted around them."


    "You slaughtered all the Indian tribes and I got the news about Wen Jiashuangsha and the city of Atlanta from there."


    Having said that, Freddie paused for a moment, and then continued: "Just imagine, with the cooperation of me and my nails, hahaha, Gotham City will definitely become very, very fun by then!"


    "what do you want?"


    After listening to Freddy''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in what the Holy See wants!"


    Freddy shook his head and said, "What I want is for you to take this opportunity to help me kill two people."


    "Which two people?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and asked, "With your ability, is there anyone you can''t kill?"


    "Can''t I kill you?"


    Freddy glanced at Huang Chang and the others angrily, and then his voice became cold: "Don''t worry, this person is also your enemy. Do you still remember Doctor Strange who prevented you from entering Country M? He is one of them." Target!"


    "You really know everything!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s heart shuddered slightly.


    Freddy''s infiltration into Gotham is deeper than they thought, even the battle between them and Doctor Strange, in addition to stealing information from Batman and Iron Man, it seems that they are with The cooperation between Batman and Iron Man needs to be more careful.


    Otherwise, once the news is leaked, they will fall into a place of eternal doom!


    "Hey, of course I know!"


    Freddy smiled triumphantly, and said: "I will cooperate with you to bring down the entire Gotham, and all you have to do is help me kill Doctor Strange and the Ancient One while they are in chaos. Their abilities are very troublesome, and they have restrained me , I can''t kill them."


    Speaking of this, Freddy paused slightly, and then continued: "As long as you help me kill Doctor Strange and the Ancient One, then I can make a blood oath to help you get what you want. That kind of thing... You should be very clear about my ability, with my help, as long as there is no interference from Doctor Strange and Ancient One, other superheroes will not be able to stop you!"


    "Kill two supreme mages, this task is not easy!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, but then he nodded and said, "But... we agreed!"


    "Hahaha, I knew you would agree!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others agreed to this request, Freddy laughed loudly, and made a blood oath without hesitation, and then said: "I will fully cooperate with you when the time comes, and I hope you can do the same." I will do what I say, and I will wait for your good news..."


    After the words fell, the person under Freddy''s control also burst into flames, and finally turned into a pool of ashes and fell to the ground, leaving only Freddy''s crazy laughter echoing.


    "What a horrible guy..."


    Seeing that Freddy destroyed the avatar without leaving any traces, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a solemn look.


    They have encountered many powerful enemies since the end of the world, and Freddy, although not the strongest, is definitely the weirdest and most people don''t want to face.


    No wonder the Holy See is so afraid of Freddy!


    Having said that, if it wasn''t for Freddy''s help, it wouldn''t be so easy for them to completely convince those demons and goblins, and with Freddy''s help in subsequent actions, the scene would be more realistic.


    Of course, at that time, I''m afraid I will make even greater sacrifices...


    But... what does it matter to him?


    "I didn''t expect Freddy to be so scary, even Iron Man and Batman have nails in their sides."


    At the same time, Ji Zelei swallowed, showing deep fear and dread.


    He suffered the most from Freddy, and even died once because of it. In addition, he was afraid of ghosts, so he had a deep fear of Freddy.


    "I''m curious, why does he want to kill Doctor Strange and the Ancient One so much?"


    But Bi Xia scratched his bald head, and asked a little puzzled: "Doctor Strange''s strength is just that, is there really any way to restrain Freddy?"


    "Perhaps there is..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he said, "In the comics, Doctor Strange has an extremely powerful enemy besides Dormammu, and this enemy is called Nightmare!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang recalled the content of the comics, and then turned out all the memories in his mind, and said: "Nightmare is also called nightmare, nightmare, its original name is unknown, and its alias is Edward Haberdash."


    "Nightmare possesses a powerful mysterious power. In the Nightmare World of his domain, Nightmare is almost omnipotent. But if he leaves his domain, his abilities will be weakened and he will be vulnerable."


    "Nightmare can bring sleeping targets into his domain, where he can manipulate and reshape the target''s dreams at will. Nightmare can also draw energy from the target''s nightmares to become more powerful. Nightmare is the master of the nightmare world, he Can affect and control the dreams, sleep, and spirit of creatures, and he can sometimes torture and imprison a soul. He has tried to absorb the entire real world into his domain, but has never succeeded."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "Don''t you think that Freddy''s ability is very similar to the nightmare in the comics?"


    "You mean, Freddy is a nightmare?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die, who was using Gu insects to detect if anyone was eavesdropping, couldn''t help asking.


    "Freddie''s ability is originally derived from the legendary nightmare, so it is not surprising that it coincides with the nightmare in Doctor Strange."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Remember the black beard we met? Didn''t he just overlap with the black beard in One Piece? If it''s as I guessed, Freddy wants to kill Doctor Strange and It is also reasonable for Master Ancient One."


    "Then how do we do it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption, who was eating snacks, said lightly: "It''s fine if we really kill those two supreme mages, anyway, they look quite arrogant, and with Freddy''s help, we can grab things then It''s also easier."


    He doesn''t have any psychological burden on whether to kill Doctor Strange and the Ancient One, because he is a killer in the first place, as long as he doesn''t kill his own brother, anyone in the world can kill him.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then shook his head and said, "The most urgent thing now is to go to Gotham!"


    "Finally going to Gotham?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of everyone present also changed one after another, a little dignified and a little excited.


    "At this point in the plan, it''s time to go to Gotham to meet those superheroes and supervillains."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "And we have already greeted Tony Stark and Bruce Wayne through the secret line before, and they have initially agreed to our plan, as long as the two of them are not in the way, with our ability , It''s not difficult to sneak into Gotham... After all, Gotham is already in such a mess now!"


    If it was half a month ago, it would have been very difficult for Huang Chang and others to sneak into Gotham City, because even though Gotham City was chaotic at that time, it was in chaos and order, and basically the situation was still under control. In the hands of superheroes, outsiders like Huang Chang and others who want to sneak into Gotham are not only easy to be discovered by those superheroes, but even those supervillains will attack them, expel them from Gotham or even kill them.


    But now the situation is different!


    Due to the continuous intervention of a large number of strong men and powerful forces who came to seize the treasure, today''s Gotham has become a mess. According to the latest information obtained by Huang Shang from the Umbrella Company, today''s Gotham City can be said to be a melee of the Three Kingdoms. Superheroes, supervillains and foreign forces have already fought into a pot of porridge. Sometimes superheroes fight supervillains, sometimes It''s the supervillains fighting for territory with outsiders, sometimes it''s superheroes fighting against outsiders and strongmen who act recklessly, and sometimes these three parties even join forces with each other to fight each other.


    In short, the current Gotham can be as chaotic as it needs to be. Under such circumstances, those superheroes can no longer completely control the situation in Gotham City. Gotham is not a difficult thing anymore.


    "Where do we go after Gotham?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong said excitedly, "Are you going to meet Superman or Batman? To be honest, I''ve seen the movie, but I''ve never seen a real person."


    "Sorry to disappoint you!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang grinned and said, "Our first stop in Gotham is not to meet these superheroes, but to... Arkham Asylum!"


    "The so-called simple and honest Gotham City, Arkham is full of talented people. When you arrive in Gotham, how can you not go to Arkham?!"


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1700

    Anyone who knows something about DC comics will definitely be familiar with the phrase "Gotham City is simple and honest, and Arkham is full of talents". After all, this is one of the two popular sayings among the majority of DC fans.


    As for the other sentence, "People and ghosts are on show, only penguins are being beaten", this is another "tragic" story.


    The reason why Gotham City is "simple and simple" is actually just pure irony. In the DC world, Gotham City is almost the scariest place. Here, you might just find a family here and find all kinds of things in their basement. Contraband items and even super drugs, the gangsters from outside can''t even survive a day here. As Marvel''s Deadpool next door said, the DC world is simply dark, cold and cruel, and Gotham City is the most prominent among them.


    As for Arkham, which is full of talents... In fact, Arkham is not a well-known university or educational institution, but a lunatic asylum located on the outskirts of Gotham City. Its full name is the Elizabeth Arkham Criminal Asylum for Mental Illness.


    Arkham Asylum is the most famous landmark in DC Comics, not one of them.


    Due to some personal preferences of Batman, or rather beliefs, he will not kill those dangerous criminals, but will choose to hand them over to the police. But the problem is that most of Batman''s opponents are extremely smart or extremely powerful criminals. Let alone ordinary prisons, even the highest-level Blackgate Prison in Gotham City cannot trap these people at all.


    In fact, in the plots of animations, comics, and even games, Black Gate Prison has fallen countless times, and has even become a hotbed of crime.


    Because of this, Batman simply put these crazy and dangerous prisoners in the more heavily guarded Arkham Asylum, allowing them to receive treatment while being guarded.


    There are many patients in Arkham Asylum, "Joker", "Harley Quinn", "Bane", "Penguin", "Two-Face", "Riddler", "Scarecrow", "Poison Ivy" , "Mr. Freeze", "Killer Crocodile", "Mudface", "Mad Hatter" and other super villains have basically gone to Arkham Asylum for "training", and some of them are extremely special, such as the clown. Taking the Arkham Asylum as their own, Batman and others are completely on fire. They have worked so hard to build it, and the Arkham Prison, which is almost impossible to escape and almost impossible to break, has become the super villain''s prison. Basecamp, which pretty much makes them the biggest joke in Gotham. After that, they also tried to break through the Arkham Asylum many times, but because they built the defense of the Arkham Asylum too strong at the beginning, they couldn''t break through the defense of the Arkham Asylum even for a while. Plus there are various things that need to be dealt with, so until now Arkham Asylum still stands on the outskirts of Gotham City, and it is also the base camp of all the super villains in Gotham City.


    Fortunately, the supervillains in Gotham City are basically unconvinced by everyone, and the clown form is too crazy, so these patients in Arkham Asylum did not hold together like those superheroes feared most. He still does what he should do, and only sneaks back to Arkham Asylum to avoid the limelight when he is being hunted down, so the situation is still under control.


    Similarly, relying on the strong defense force of Arkham Asylum, those super villains can still be like a weed with great vitality in the face of powerful forces such as the Justice League, Avengers, Brotherhood of Mutants, etc. Survive tenaciously.


    In the same way, due to the existence of the Arkham Asylum, this area has almost become a restricted area where no one is allowed to enter. In the beginning, there were some superheroes watching over the clock for 24 hours, but since they discovered that these super criminals can After using Gotham City''s huge and complex underground system to appear anywhere in Gotham City, these superheroes also gave up these meaningless behaviors.


    And at this moment, this super villain shelter has finally ushered in a group of new guests.


    Huang Shang and the others did not go directly to the Arkham Asylum. After all, this ghostly place is too sensitive. I don¡¯t know how many superheroes or foreign forces are staring at it. If they appeared outside the Arkham Asylum in a grand manner, then the entire Gotham City would absolutely have a chance to become chaotic immediately.


    Huang Chang really wanted to make Gotham City into chaos, but it was definitely not now.


    Because of this, Huang Chang and others chose the "fast track" to the Arkham Asylum - the sewer.


    After all, Gotham City has an extremely large sewer system. In theory, as long as you can drill, the sewers can allow you to appear anywhere in Gotham¡ªotherwise, how do you think those super villains got out of Arkham Asylum? Sneaked out of it?


    "I hate the smell!"


    After entering the sewer, Jiang Luo frowned and cursed secretly: "This reminds me of my birthday when I was nine years old!"


    "..."


    Hearing the fallen words, everyone present was speechless for a while.


    The sewer is a dirty and smelly place, let alone the sewer of the last days!


    At this moment, the sewer is filled with all kinds of stench and rotten smell, and some unknown wreckage and garbage can be seen everywhere. Facing this kind of severe stench, even Huang Chang and others who have experienced the baptism of the last days can''t bear it. He would feel very uncomfortable, but the depravity actually reminded him of his ninth birthday. God knows what kind of life he lived before.


    "Xia Die, find the way!"


    After shaking his head, looking at the sewer that didn''t know where it was going, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Xia Die.


    Gotham City''s underground system is too large and complicated. They may not be able to find the location of Arkham Asylum even if they walk for a few days alone. Fortunately, Xia Die often has all kinds of Magical Gu worms, there is always a kind of Gu worms that can help them find their way forward.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, then opened the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, and with a light wave of her right hand, countless Gu worms that looked like bees and were even smaller in size came out of the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron. It spewed out, and quickly moved towards the surroundings of the sewer, sweeping away at an extremely fast speed.


    "This is the guide bee. It is best at finding ways, and it is very fast. It shouldn''t take long to help us find the way to the Arkham Asylum."


    After summoning endless black bees to pour into the sewer, Xia Die summoned a batch of Gu insects to purify the surrounding air, finally freeing everyone from the indescribable stench.


    At the same time, Xia Die summoned a black bee that was the size of a fist and had a particularly fat tail, and said: "This is the mother bee of the pathfinder bee. The mother bee and the daughter bee are connected by heart. The incoming messages create a holographic map, and you can see what''s going on in real time."


    "Damn, isn''t this the same as those small drones in "Prometheus"?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, and seeing the holographic projection screen being projected from the mother bee''s eyes, Zhuge Youlong let out an exclamation.


    "Whether it''s technological civilization or cultivation civilization, in the end, they all lead to the same goal by different routes. It''s strange that there are some similarities."


    Huang Chang shook his head, but then looked at the holographic projection screen, his eyes were fixed.


    Because at this moment, in the holographic projection screen, those tiny light spots representing the wayfinding bees are disappearing rapidly!


    These wayfinding bees have met the enemy!


    PS: Here are the big chapters, please support me. Last night, my mother was hospitalized again, and she was busy until 6:00 in the morning before going home, and then went to the hospital at 9:00, so the update is a bit late, please forgive me.

 Chapter 1701

    "Um?!"


    As the master of these Gu insects, Xia Die discovered that there were a large number of black bee casualties faster than Huang Chang, so the next moment she immediately ordered the mother bee to project the specific picture in front of her.


    And as the projection screen changed, Huang Chang and the others finally saw clearly what was attacking those black bees!


    In the several screens projected by the mother bees, a large number of huge spiders, mice, and some poisonous insects like cockroaches, scorpions, and centipedes are frantically preying on these black bees. It is precisely because of these creatures that Xia Die''s Black bees will suffer heavy casualties.


    "It seems that the information provided by the umbrella company is correct."


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "There are indeed a large number of mutant creatures living in the sewers of Gotham City, which are very dangerous."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then pointed to one of the holographic projection screens, and said, "But compared to those mutated animals and insects, these things are the most dangerous!"


    At this moment, I saw that in the holographic projection screen that Huang Chang pointed to, there were no hideous and terrifying mutant creatures. Instead, there was a piece of vibrant green plants growing strangely. These green plants had flowers, grass and vines. It looks vibrant and very beautiful, but once those black bees get close to these green plants, these green plants will instantly turn into the most terrifying hunters, directly entangle those black bees, and devour them.


    "Is this a green plant cultivated by Poison Ivy?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong, who also read a lot of relevant materials, reacted.


    Among the many "patients" in Arkham Asylum, only Poison Ivy likes to play with these plants the most.


    "Well, this is a guy who is gentler than other villains, but also more dangerous."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said with a serious expression.


    Poison Ivy is a typical "environmentalist". Like Thanos, the "Planned Parenthood Supervisor", he is a person with extreme beliefs. The difference is that Thanos in the movie chose to kill half of the creatures for the sustainable development of the universe, while Poison Ivy is more inclined to kill all those who pollute nature, and then find a quiet place to bask in the sun , Blissfully breathing in the carbon dioxide and emitting oxygen.


    Of course, in terms of personality, Poison Ivy is not crazy and irritable, provided that you don''t touch her reverse scale, which is the plant. This is a woman who can kill your whole family if you step on a single flower or grass in front of him, and she is good at making all kinds of poisonous gas and manipulating all kinds of plants. It will be even more terrifying after seeing the violently mutated apocalypse.


    Judging from the information provided by the Umbrella Company, Poison Ivy''s strength can even be ranked among the top ten in the "talented" Arkham Asylum, which shows how terrifying she is.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, let''s go around the place with green plants!"


    It''s not that he''s afraid of Poison Ivy, it''s just that he''s looking for the clown and others to cooperate with him this time. If they completely fall out with Poison Ivy before then, it will be very detrimental to their future plans.


    Anyway, the sewers extend in all directions, so if it doesn''t work here, just change the road.


    As for those crazy mutated mice, spiders and various poisonous insects, although these things are not killing the black bees, but under the urging of Xia Die, there are almost endless black bees, and each black bee contains highly poisonous, This also means that every time these mutated creatures kill a black bee, one will die. In this case, Xia Die''s ability can definitely open the way and move on.


    But even so, Huang Chang and the others still had goosebumps when they saw the densely packed and extremely crazy mutated mice and various poisonous insects in the picture.


    There are so many of these ghost things!


    "No wonder those superheroes still can''t monitor the entire sewer system even though they know that the guys from Arkham Asylum came out through the sewer."


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "The sewer is so big, there are so many poisonous insects and mutated creatures in it, and the ability to reproduce is so fast. Under such circumstances, no one can monitor this place all the time. .¡±


    Mutated mice and mutated poisonous insects are well-known mutated creatures in the last days, and they are also the food source for many mutated creatures, forming a new food chain in the last days. With the reproductive ability of these mutated poisonous insects and mutated creatures, even those super The hero really spent a lot of effort to wipe out the monsters in the sewer system, I am afraid that the sewer will be filled with these monsters again soon.


    In addition, those super villains are indeed very strong themselves, and cannot be monitored by ordinary means, so those superheroes can only give up their plan to monitor the underground system.


    Of course, these things will not trouble Huang Chang and others.


    Later, under Xia Die''s "banger tactics", the mutated mice and mutated poisonous insects on their way forward were also poisoned by the black bees sent by Xia Die continuously, and then those mutated mice and mutated poisonous insects seemed to realize that The danger of these black bees finally stopped hunting these poisonous prey, and retreated into the deeper sewers.


    Without the hindrance of these mutated mice and mutated poisonous insects, those black bees could finally move forward smoothly, continue to build a holographic map of the entire sewer system, and find the direction to Arkham Asylum for Huang Shang and others.


    "found it!"


    About half an hour later, Xia Die''s eyes lit up and she let out a cheer.


    At the same time, in the holographic map projected by the mother bee, an extremely tall building finally gradually appeared.


    And judging from the orientation and coordinates of the holographic projection map, it was the destination of Huang Shang and others¡ª¡ªArkham Asylum!


    "Walk!"


    After finding the Arkham Asylum, Huang Shang and the others immediately set out on the road, moving quickly along the nearest road.


    Along the way, Huang Shang and the others continued to hide their tracks, and the poisonous insects and rats who had shrunk deeper into the sewer because they avoided the black bee did not notice the aura of Huang Shang and the others, so they did not come to trouble them.


    Not long after, Huang Chang and the others arrived at the bottom of the Arkham Asylum.


    Under the creation of Batman, Iron Man and others, Arkham Asylum is blocked by a powerful energy shield as a whole, and there are various powerful defensive measures, even the passages leading to the sewers are layered. Checkpoints, people can''t easily get in and out.


    But the problem is that these guys in the Arkham Asylum are all lunatics. For them, the sewer is the door for them to enter and exit the Arkham Asylum. It''s better to keep it open, anyway, the entrance and exit are so big, if those superheroes want to get out of it, they have to see if they can beat so many of them!


    What''s more, they can block the entrance and exit at any time to catch the fish in the urn, so there is no need to worry about this aspect at all.


    Under such circumstances, the entrance to the sewer, which should have been the most difficult to break into, became an open door instead, and Huang Shang and the others did not spend much effort to fall into the Arkham Asylum.


    To the surprise of Huang Shang and others, the Arkham Asylum, which was originally heavily guarded, with extremely high defense measures, and full of guards and sentries, is still the same as before, and there are even more guards than before¡ª ¡ª¡ªBecause the clowns armed all the patients in the mental hospital as guards, and the original guards, doctors and staff were locked up by them and regarded as "patients".


    Those who can enter the Arkham Asylum are all talented people, no, they are all severely mentally ill patients. Although these mentally ill patients are crazy, they are also very easy to fan and manipulate, especially with the super mentally ill clown, so now after the clown After brainwashing, these mental patients are very mental, wearing guard uniforms, holding various weapons, and even more conscientious than the original guards-they have already regarded themselves as guards!


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others also discovered something that left them speechless.


    That is, in the "cell" of the Arkham Asylum, those unlucky people who were originally staff, doctors, and guards, but are now held as mental patients, are all dressed in black costumes like Batman, but these The costumes are clearly shoddy, looking like a knockoff of Batman.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who is a veteran DC fan, immediately knew whose handwriting it was.


    Who but Batman''s arch-nemesis and fan joker would do such a boring and crazy thing.


    After all, just like the clown''s famous saying "The one who wears the bat suit is the mentally ill", in his eyes, since these people are all mentally ill, they must wear a bat suit to meet their status.


    Well, nothing wrong!


    That''s the clown!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me. I only slept for two and a half hours from yesterday to today. I am really sleepy. Go to bed first, and wait for my mother to leave the hospital before making up the update and breaking out. Please forgive me, I love you, okay!

 Chapter 1702

    "Okay, what should we do now?"


    After sneaking into the Arkham Asylum, Luo Yuan turned to Huang Chang and asked, "Shoot in directly?"


    "According to the information provided by the Umbrella Company, there are no less than 50 famous super villains in the Arkham Asylum. Among them, there are countless survivors who are not famous and who have taken refuge in these villains after the end of the world. Go in and hit him on the head?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang shook his head.


    They are indeed very strong, but these super villains are not weak, and there are a lot of them. More importantly, once they break into the Arkham Asylum and have a full-scale melee with these super villains, then even if they are the last If they win, they will definitely pay a high price, and even make a lot of noise. If those superheroes notice the movement here and find out that they have arrived at the Arkham Asylum, then the next plan will probably be a mess. Totally disrupted.


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he turned his head and said to the fallen: "So this time it''s up to you, haven''t you played "Prototype of Massacre" several times in Umbrella Company a while ago? Just like the protagonist in it, sneak in and find the clown, then we''ll have a good talk with the clown."


    Huang Chang also thought about using the Zhenzi Jue and Xia Die''s Gu to sneak into the depths of the Arkham Asylum to find the clown and discuss the next plan with him, but there are "talents" in Arkham, and even Huang Chang They are not sure that they can successfully sneak in. In this case, they can only pin their hopes on the fallen body.


    "I''m fine, so what do you do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang curled his lips and asked.


    "I have a newly refined Heaven Swallowing Gu, which can hide us in the Gu. You just need to bring the Heaven Swallowing Gu with you when the time comes."


    Hearing the words of the degenerate, Xia Die quickly took out a toad-like Gu, and said, "Heaven-swallowing Gu can hide the traces of breath, and I will place other Gu worms that hide traces in the sky-swallowing Gu, when the time comes If Brother Huang uses the Zhen Zi Jue again, no one should find us."


    "OK, just hide it well, and leave the rest to me."


    Glancing at the pocket-sized golden toad that was only the size of a thumb, Luo Luo nodded.


    Afterwards, Xia Die quietly activated the Heaven Swallowing Gu, and the toad opened its mouth suddenly, and at the same time, it expanded rapidly, swallowing everyone including Huang Chang into its belly one by one, and finally shrunk back into a The original thumb size.


    "interesting."


    Looking at the re-shrunk Heaven Swallowing Gu, Hua Yuan shook it in his hand, and said with a smile, "What if I flush you down the toilet now, hehehe..."


    "Then I guarantee your head will be stuffed in the toilet too!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s cold voice sounded from the Heaven Swallowing Gu: "Alright, hurry up."


    "No sense of humor."


    Xiangyuan shrugged his shoulders, then glanced at some guards in the distance, sighed, and said, "Hey, killing people is often done, but this cannibalism... I really don''t have any interest."


    Even though he said so, the next moment, Corruption jumped up silently, and under the cover of some Gu worms reserved by Xia Die, he approached the guard of the madhouse.


    At this moment, the guard of the lunatic asylum was standing at the sentry post in a daze, while holding a weapon, while repeating some silly words: "Ninety-three... Ninety-three... Ninety-three..."


    "ninety three?"


    Corruption didn''t take action immediately, because at this moment, several other lunatics turned into guards were patrolling from here. If they did something, they would most likely be discovered by these people, and they would startle the enemy.


    As a killer, he has plenty of patience!


    However, Corruption was a little curious about the number repeated by the guards of this lunatic asylum. Because in his perception, the strength of this guard is already very close to the legendary realm, even at this stage he can be regarded as a good strongman, but he did not expect that such a strongman who may break through the legendary realm at any time is a Stupid lunatic... Seriously, this is the first time he has seen such a person after the end of the world.


    However, soon, Corruption knew what the so-called ninety-three meant!


    I saw that when several other guards ran past this guard crazily holding weapons, the guard''s body suddenly split from it, turning into a huge mouth, and at the same time, the intestines in his body shot out like tentacles. It came out, entangled in one of the guards who ran past him, and finally pulled the guard violently into his belly!


    The next moment, the guard''s big mouth that had been split in his abdomen closed, and his whole body returned to his previous appearance, and even his aura became stronger. At the same time, the number repeated in his mouth also changed from ninety-three to ninety-four!


    In other words, this guard ate at least ninety-four people!


    What''s even more exaggerated is that the other guards clearly watched the guard eating people, but they didn''t seem to care at all, and even had more fun fighting, and then one of the guards took out a gun during the fight, and exploded Another guard''s head was shot¡ªGod knows how a guard in the Lord''s Realm was headshot by an ordinary-looking gun...


    Similarly, the violent gunshots and the bloody smell caused by the headshot did not attract any attention, as if everything was a common thing.


    "I''m so stupid, I''m so crazy, I won''t have diarrhea after eating it, will I?"


    Seeing this scene, even though he was depraved and well-informed, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly at this moment.


    These guys are even crazier than those demons!


    However, although he was shocked by the madness of these lunatics, what should be done was still to be done. The next moment, Corruption finally sneaked into the guard''s side!


    puff!


    Unexpectedly, the guard seemed to have some kind of extremely powerful sensory ability. Even though Xia Die''s Gu worm was covering him at the moment, he had just arrived at the lunatic''s side, and the lunatic''s abdomen unexpectedly It opened again, and then a large amount of intestines spurted out, piercing the void directly and precisely, wrapping around the body of the fallen, and trying to drag the fallen into the belly to be swallowed.


    But this time he chose the wrong prey!


    The next moment, more bloodshots exploded from Luoyang''s body, and even the whole body of the fallen body turned into endless bloodshots, which spread along those intestines into the guard''s body, and finally these bloodshots were completely integrated with the guard''s body, And the guard''s abdomen was closed again, as if the swallowing was successful.


    But his eyes no longer lived up to the stupidity and madness before, but became extremely cold and rational!


    Obviously, the depravity has successfully devoured the guard, and even directly imitated him. The next thing to do is to inherit the memory of this lunatic!


    But Fallen did not choose to fuse these memories.


    After all, what''s so good about merging the memory of a lunatic, he doesn''t want to drive himself crazy yet.


    Afterwards, Corruption left his original position and walked towards the depths of Arkham Asylum relying on the disguise on his body.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1703

    There was a reason why Corruption didn''t integrate the lunatic''s memory. Apart from not wanting to be affected by the lunatic''s memory, it was more because of the scene he had seen before that made him somewhat sure.


    After all, no one even cared about such grandiose cannibalism and murder, so what if he pretended to be this lunatic and wandered around the Arkham Asylum twice?


    What? AWOL?


    Are you arguing with a lunatic about this? Congratulations, and welcome to Arkham Asylum!


    And just as Huaxia thought, after he disguised himself as the lunatic guard and left his post, no one cared about his whereabouts. On the contrary, a lunatic seemed to find some toy and took it off. He took off the doctor''s clothes on himself, ran to the lunatic guard whose head was shot, took off the lunatic guard''s clothes three times and twice, put them on himself, and finally stood at the sentry position, proudly and arrogantly Guard''s job...


    Looks pretty happy.


    "I''m curious, these guys are crazy like this, so what will the clown look like?"


    Seeing the performance of these lunatics, Hua Yuan frowned slightly, and whispered to the Heaven Swallowing Gu who was hidden beside him: "To be honest, working with a lunatic, Brother Cockroach, I think Arkham is quite suitable for you. "


    "Shut up, don''t get caught!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang''s cold voice came out of the Heaven Swallowing Gu.


    "Cut, these are all lunatics, okay? No one even cares about cannibalism and murder. Does anyone care about my self-talk?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang curled the corners of his mouth, not paying attention.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a cold and serious voice suddenly sounded, and then someone grabbed the fallen.


    Xiang Hua resisted the desire to fight back, and turned around to look, only to see a disheveled old man. The old man looked extremely nervous at the moment, and looked around, as if he was wary of something.


    But what he said the next moment made Jiang Hua startled: "You sneaked in too?"


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the fallen eyes narrowed slightly.


    Could it be that this old man also got in here?


    "I, like you, sneaked in!"


    The old man nodded, and said in a low voice: "Let me tell you, according to my research, the people here are all aliens. They have already occupied our human bodies. Soon they will attack the earth in an all-round way and take us away." People on Earth captured Namek and became emperor, I don¡¯t want to be emperor... Come on, let¡¯s blow up this place together..."


    After finishing speaking, the old man took out a huge bomb/bomb out of nowhere!


    "!!!"


    Seeing this scene, Fallen was shocked!


    Not to mention where this **** came from, it is said that Arkham has not been destroyed by these lunatics until now. Is it because the clown managed it well, or because Batman and the others built Arkham too strong up?


    But before Corruption could react, the old man rushed towards the depths of the prison with the huge bomb/bomb in his arms, and at the same time yelled: "Dean Clown, I''m here to bring you a birthday present, your favourite¡­¡­"


    boom!


    It''s just that the old man had only run a few hundred meters when a gunshot rang out suddenly. At the same time, there was a hole in the bomb/bomb he was holding in front of his chest, and the hole even went through the old man behind the bomb/bomb!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Strangely, the next moment, the old man and the bomb pierced by the bullet were all frozen and turned into thick ice sculptures, and the gun seemed to have lost its function and was not detonated.


    "Um?!"


    Following the sound of the gun, Fallen saw a guy with a mask at a window in the distance wiping the gun in his hand. It seemed that he should have killed the old man.


    "Deathshooter - Floyd Lawton Jr.!"


    Seeing this figure, a gleam flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes.


    Although he usually looks foolish, but as a qualified killer, he will naturally remember all useful information, so at this moment he also recognized the identity of this person at a glance.


    Deadshot is a super villain in the DC world. His identity in the comics is a mercenary and a professional killer. He has superb marksmanship and can use firearms with unimaginable power. Known as ''the deadliest shooter in the world'' and ''the most accurate marksman on earth''.


    However, the death shooter in the comics does not have the ability to freeze people directly with bullets!


    It seems that he either got the help of other super villains to transform his weapons, or some mutations occurred in the last days, and he has stronger abilities!


    And this is just a dead shooter!


    There are at least dozens of supervillains like this in Arkham Asylum!


    Thinking of this, Corruption''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then mixed with a group of lunatics, according to the map in his mind, he headed towards the director''s room of Arkham Asylum.


    Since the Joker is the director of Arkham Asylum, he should be in the director''s room... right?


    However, what Corruption didn''t know was that just as he was mixing in the crowd and heading towards the director''s room of Arkham Asylum, in another building in the distance, the dead shooter who had just shot the old man also turned his head, facing Several people in the room said lightly: "Someone has sneaked in, and they should have some kind of ability to completely simulate the appearance, completely imitating the appearance of a guard, but the way of walking and behavior are somewhat different from the previous guard... ..."


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that someone used some kind of ability to directly control the guard."


    At this point, Deadshot paused for a moment, and then continued: "From the direction he is heading, he may want to go to the dean''s room to find the clown. How about it, do you want to kill him?"


    Death Archer deserves to be a Death Archer. Not only is his marksmanship excellent, but his observation skills are also exceptionally keen. He can even see the flaws in Fallen''s body at a glance among so many lunatics. The features are all in mind.


    "Why, tell the clown and there is no money!"


    Hearing what the dead shooter said, a burly man with an unshaven beard in the room was playing with a cute pink unicorn doll, while throwing the boomerang around him from time to time, making it circle around the room before returning to his hand , said without raising his head.


    This is Captain Boomerang - George Harkness!


    This guy is the deadly enemy of the Flash. He has first-class fighting skills and super boomerang throwing skills. At the same time, the boomerangs also have various abilities and are extremely powerful.


    "Yeah, maybe this person can kill the clown, then we will be the new dean!"


    Inside the room, a somewhat muffled voice suddenly sounded, and then a black man holding a wiping weapon also raised his head: "What''s more, the clown is not a good person, if I could, I would have killed him long ago!"


    It''s Black Spider, Eric Needham!


    This guy is somewhere between good and evil. He was an extreme vigilante at first, but because of his extreme style, he eventually became enemies with Batman and was imprisoned in the Arkham Asylum...


    Besides these three people, there were several other people in the room.


    They are all members of the Suicide Squad. Although there are no restrictions in the end of the world, but because of the power of faith, they still formed the Suicide Squad and became a powerful force in the Arkham Asylum!


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    Seeing that other people seemed to have no objections, Deathshooter didn''t bother to care about it, then leaned against the window, took out a photo, and fell into deep thought.


    In the photo is a very cute-looking little black girl, which is the daughter of the dead shooter.


    However, although the power of faith made him, his daughter did not obtain this power, which meant that his daughter did not appear in this world.


    That''s why he chose to stay in Arkham Asylum!


    He needs to become stronger, and then find a way to let his daughter come into this world!


    In this way, although Corruption revealed his flaws and whereabouts, due to the lack of cooperation among these lunatics, he was still able to move forward smoothly in the Arkham Asylum, and he was getting closer and closer to the director''s room of the lunatic asylum!


    "It was discovered, but it''s strange, no one stopped us, it may be a trap!"


    Just when Deadshooter discovered Corruption''s flaw, but did not report it to the clown in the end, Corruption also detected Deathshooter''s murderous and suspicious gaze with his extremely keen sensing ability, and guessed that he might facts that have been exposed.


    However, he didn''t know how this matter developed, so although he didn''t encounter any enemies or obstacles along the way, his heart became more and more dignified.


    "Never mind, keep going!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang''s voice came out of the Heaven Swallowing Gu: "As long as you don''t fall into a full-scale siege, even if there are any traps, with our ability, we can break the situation with force. And based on what I know about the clown, although this guy Extremely crazy, but at the same time extremely calm, as long as we have the opportunity to meet him, I have 90% certainty that I can persuade him to cooperate with us."


    "Well, I believe you must have a common language with DC''s biggest lunatic!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang curled his lips, then quickened his pace and continued to move forward.


    On the way to the dean''s room, Corruption also fully realized the terrifying power contained in Arkham Asylum!


    Because there are already sixty or seventy auras above the legendary level that he has sensed, and this does not include the super villains hiding in every corner of the Arkham Asylum and those who left the Arkham Asylum to go out!


    You know, not only the super villains in DC are locked up in this Arkham Asylum, but even some super villains in Marvel are locked up here, because not long ago, the Fallen saw the Green Goblin stepping on it. The aircraft flashed past the window.


    But fortunately, most of these large and powerful super villains are rebellious, and even just use Arkham Asylum as a place to rest. He didn''t care about it, so he felt that many suspicious eyes fell on him along the way, but in the end he still didn''t receive any obstruction.


    Just like that, he unexpectedly made it to the office of the madhouse!


    Afterwards, Corruption took a deep breath and opened the door to the office.


    crunch!


    With a soft bang, the door slowly opened, and then a figure in a black bat suit appeared behind the desk in the dean''s room. He raised his head, looked at the fallen standing at the door, and asked in a deep voice: "Guard, what are you doing here?"


    "Fuck, Batman?"


    Seeing Batman behind the desk, Corruption was completely stunned, even ignoring that he was still pretending, and let out an exclamation!


    He never expected that he would see Batman in the room of the director of the madhouse where the clown was supposed to be!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting, the suit in Tom''s Toys Store on Toy Street is only 39 dollars, only 39, everyone is Batman!"


    Just when the Fallen was completely stunned, a loud laugh suddenly sounded, and then the Batman suddenly tore off his mask, tore off the bat suit on his body, revealing a face with a signature exaggerated smile!


    In the entire DC world, no, it should be said that it is the entire comic world, there is no one who does not recognize this exaggerated smiling face!


    He is the well-deserved King of Darkness in the American comic world, the super villain who always occupies the top villain list in countless magazines and websites-Joker, the clown!


    This is a legend in the comics world. There has never been a villain who is as deeply rooted in the hearts of the people as the Joker, and no villain has the power to touch people like the Joker. Even in the eyes of many people, Batman''s kindness is just hypocrisy, and the Joker''s Evil is the real pure power!


    But now, Huang Chang and others finally saw this legend!


    "Why, why don''t you laugh? Don''t you think my joke is not funny?"


    And just when Luoyang was stunned, the clown suddenly stared at Luoyang, licked the corner of his mouth, and asked.


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly took out a huge silver pistol and pointed it at the fallen head: "Lack of a sense of humor is also a mental illness. Now let Dean J treat you with craniotomy, bang!"


    Then, the clown directly pulled the trigger!


    PS: Here is a 4,000-word chapter, please support me, my mother is already much better, continue to write, I will find a time to make up for you, I love you!

 Chapter 1704

    "What?"


    The moment the clown pulled the trigger, a severe sense of crisis emerged from Corruption''s heart, and at the same time, his right arm instantly turned into a huge shield to protect him.


    He knew that the clown was crazy, but he didn''t expect the clown to be so crazy. He just didn''t laugh because of the clown''s joke. This guy actually wanted to kill himself?


    What a lunatic!


    Boom!


    However, unexpectedly, when the clown pulled the trigger, what popped out of the gun was not a bullet, but a small flag with bang written in English!


    And he was naturally not attacked in any way!


    This turned out to be just a joke of the clown!


    But in the face of this joke, the fallen heart became more and more surprised!


    Although he doesn''t cultivate spiritual power and consciousness, due to his special blood, his intuition is even sharper than Huang Chang''s. Because of this, the danger he just felt from the clown is definitely not wrong!


    This clown has enough strength to threaten him!


    And the killing intent just now is definitely real!


    It''s just why the clown, who was full of murderous intent just before, made a joke with him at this moment... How could he figure out the thinking of a mental patient!


    "Hahaha, you''re scared!"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s full alertness, the clown laughed happily, but then he looked at Xiang Xiang strangely and said, "Don''t be angry, I will send you a little flower to express my apology!"


    Speaking of which, the clown tugged at the purple corsage on his chest!


    puff!


    In an instant, a purple liquid shot out from the corsage at an astonishing speed, and landed on the shield in front of Corruption.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It is unbelievable that Fallen has such a strong defensive force that even Huang Chang has to go all out to break through the defense. At this moment, after being splashed by the purple liquid, there is billowing smoke. It also began to gradually corrode!


    "Grass!"


    Fallen didn''t expect the clown to come out like this again. Feeling the severe pain from the shield, he couldn''t help cursing, and then waved his left hand, which turned into a sharp spike and moved towards the clown at an astonishing speed. Stab hard!


    Anyway, I''ve already met the clown, so it''s not too late to take down this guy first!


    Pooh!


    It is unbelievable that the clown, who is clearly the number one villain in Gotham, is like an ordinary person in front of the fallen attack at this moment. The thorn pierced through the body, and then continued to move forward, nailing the strong.


    And then, even before Fallen made any changes, the clown spat out a mouthful of blood, and then his vitality was quickly wiped out, his head tilted...he died!


    "???"


    Seeing this scene, Fallen was completely shocked!


    What''s happening here?


    The majestic villain king was directly stabbed to death by him?


    And more importantly, the long thorn in his left hand is part of his body, so he can clearly feel that the clown is really dead, definitely not a fake death?


    Thinking of this, Corruption was not only shocked, but also a little panicked!


    Now that the clown is dead, how should their plan proceed?


    He really didn''t do it on purpose!


    "Ahahaha, I finally tricked you this time, right?"


    But just when Luo Xiang was full of shock because he killed the clown by mistake, the clown who was obviously dead suddenly laughed, then looked at Luo Luo, and said with a smile: "Okay, tell me, who are you and why are you here?" Come to me? Oh my god, it¡¯s not that cute little bat who asked you to come and play with me? I haven¡¯t played with him for a while, I think about how long it¡¯s been, well, it¡¯s been two days!¡±


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    Seeing that the clown who was clearly crucified by him was still talking to him with a smile on his face, Corruption frowned suddenly.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a strange enemy, and more importantly, his invulnerability ability allows him to clearly sense that the clown in front of him is not an illusion, nor is it a clone controlled by others. This guy has an immortal body?


    "How did you find me?"


    However, what made Corruption even more curious was why the clown could see through his disguise at a glance, and even launched a fatal attack on him directly.


    "What found you?"


    But what made him speechless was that when he heard his words, the clown was slightly taken aback, and then he reacted and said, "Come in without knocking, shouldn''t such an impolite person be killed directly?"


    "..."


    Looking at the clown''s natural look, Fallen really didn''t know what to say.


    He is really not suitable to deal with this kind of mental patient!


    Afterwards, he didn''t bother to say much, he threw the Heaven Swallowing Gu on the ground, and said, "Damn it, Brother Cockroach, talk to him, I can''t stand him anymore!"


    Boom!


    After the words fell, Tian Swallowing Gu suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a puff of white mist, and then the figures of Huang Chang and others appeared in the white mist.


    It''s just like Fallen, they also saw what just happened in the Heaven Swallowing Gu, so the eyes they looked at the clown became very strange.


    Is it really possible to work with such a crazy guy?


    "Wow, is that you, is that you, is that you?"


    But at this moment, the clown recognized Huang Chang at a glance, and then smiled even more happily: "You are really great, I haven''t seen the little bat so happy for a long time, hahaha!"


    "happy?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard what the clown said.


    Could it be that the clown discovered their secret discussion with Batman through Wen Jiashuangsha?


    Impossible, Batman has already encrypted it multiple times, and he promises that he will never let others know about it!


    "Yeah, you don''t understand that cute little bat, he is just like me, he is so lonely and alone, he will feel happy only when someone as funny as you appears!"


    The clown nodded repeatedly, and said with a smile: "That''s why he catches me again and again, and then makes me run away again and again. This kind of game is his favorite, and of course, it''s also my favorite!"


    Obviously, the so-called "happiness" in the eyes of the clown is definitely not the same as the "happiness" that Batman thinks of.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing the clown''s words, Huang Chang was a little speechless, then took a deep breath, looked at the clown and said, "In this case, do you want to make your little bat happier?"


    Although the clown''s insanity is somewhat beyond his expectations, at least the love and killing relationship between the clown and Batman has not changed, and judging from what the clown said, he should also want to cause some trouble for Batman. The plan can be carried out smoothly!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1705

    "Make Bruce happier? Sure, I''d love to!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the clown''s eyes lit up, he nodded repeatedly, and said: "Bruce is so pitiful, not only his parents died, but even his beloved woman did not appear in this world, his good friend Barbara I also broke his spine, so he must be hesitant and lonely, as his best friend, I must cheer him up and make him happy!"


    Having said that, the clown suddenly sighed, and said, "I should have killed Barbara instead of breaking his bones and making him incurable forever, otherwise my dear little bat wouldn''t be so sad... But I am very happy, hahaha!"


    "Never curable?"


    Hearing the clown''s words, Huang Chang''s mind flashed a message from the umbrella company, and there was information about the clown!


    Just how strong the clown is, and what abilities he has, has almost become the biggest secret in Gotham City. Even his old rival, Batman, doesn''t know how powerful the clown is, because since the end of the world, he still has Never really caught a clown, not even once!


    Now, the only thing exposed about the clown, apart from some of his weapons and potions from the anime, is only one very special ability¡ªeternal damage!


    This ability to eternal damage was deduced by Doctor Strange and Doctor Manhattan, because the Joker attacked Batman''s friend Barbara under the circumstances of everyone''s disbelief according to the script of the comics, and broke her spine After that, her spine has been in an incurable situation!


    Yes, there is no cure!


    Whether it is medicine, surgery or magic, even Batman managed to get Barbara a replica version of the panacea from the SCP Foundation, but in the end it still couldn''t heal Barbara''s broken spine, even if the broken spine was forcibly The bone is well connected, but the next moment the broken bone will break again under the action of some special force, bringing Barbara even more severe pain!


    This is one of the reasons why superheroes in Gotham City are so afraid of clowns today!


    Not only because of the mystery, but also because no one wants to become a paralyzed or disabled person under the cruel hands of the clown!


    "Sorry, I can''t stop laughing when I think of happy things. My doctor told me I have a problem with my head. It turns out that she is the problem... because she fell in love with me, haha!"


    At the moment when Huang Chang was stunned, the clown laughed again: "Please don''t mind this, let''s continue talking, how are you going to make the little bat happy!"


    "I''m going to take advantage of the next change of sky to plunge the entire Gotham into chaos, and let the chaos become the new order of the city!"


    After thinking about some records about clowns in movies and comics, Huang Shang looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "I have already contacted Freddy, Jason, Chucky, Miles, Leatherface, Chucky Waiting for more than 50 demons and murderers, they will bring their men and puppets into Gotham, and let Gotham City live an unprecedented Halloween!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "But they alone can''t make this city completely lively, so I need the help of you and your subordinates!"


    "Halloween like never before? What a brilliant idea!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the clown clapped his hands excitedly, but then his voice turned cold again: "But...if I guessed correctly, you did all this just to take advantage of the chaos to take away that A so-called treasure, right? Why, are you going to use me and those guys as gunmen?"


    "..."


    Seeing the clown''s cold eyes and the murderous intent that gradually emanated, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he became alert.


    But at the next moment, the clown laughed again: "But so what, as long as the little bat can be busy and happy, as long as the whole city can be truly free, even if it means sacrificing me, there is no problem. I am his most troublesome opponent, as well as his most loyal fan and friend, so I must not let him continue to degenerate and sink."


    Speaking of this, the clown''s expression suddenly became serious: "The little bat has already suffered from depression and various mental illnesses. I must make him happy and bring him back to Arkham for treatment. Let him Get rid of the weird habit of wearing a bat suit!"


    "Yes, yes, those who pretend to be bats are crazy, and Batman is crazy!"


    Hearing what the clown said, Ji Zelei, who had also read some comics, nodded and interrupted.


    boom!


    But as soon as he finished speaking, the clown suddenly pointed the gun at him and pulled the trigger, and then the little flag pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, directly blasting Ji Zelei''s head.


    "I can only say this, people who grab lines are the most annoying!"


    After blowing Ji Zelei''s head, the clown turned his head and smiled at Huang Chang: "By the way, how will we cooperate next? When will you act?"


    "..."


    Looking at Ji Zelei whose head was blown off again, and then his head was still reborn, Huang Chang and others were also speechless for a while.


    The clown''s personality change is too fast, too unpredictable, if they don''t have to cooperate with this guy, they don''t even want to have any contact with this dangerous guy.


    Besides, there''s that gun!


    You must know that Ji Zelei''s cultivation is the power of the earth system. Even if his head is not protected by the armor of thorns, the defense of his body alone is already extremely strong, but the shot just now directly exploded his head like popping a balloon. Even Huang Chang and the others didn''t even have time to react, so one can imagine how powerful this gun is!


    This guy is really too dangerous!


    "I said before that we will choose to act on the day when the sky changes!"


    After suppressing the fear of clowns in his heart, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said: "When the sky changes, Gotham City is the most chaotic, but it is also the time when the defense is the most strict. At that time, the energy of those superheroes will definitely be changed by the sky." In this way, it will be easier for us to mess up the whole Gotham!"


    "Yes, yes, sorry, my memory is not very good after taking psychotropic drugs."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the clown slapped his forehead and said, "Then it''s a deal, and I will definitely let the whole city usher in the grandest carnival!"


    "Then it''s a deal!"


    Hearing what the clown said, Huang Chang nodded, but asked again: "But... are you sure to convince others?"


    "Of course, I can definitely convince them!"


    The clown shook the gun in his hand, showed a confident smile, then extended his right hand to Huang Chang, and said, "Since we have discussed it, let''s shake hands!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1706

    "shake hands¡­¡­"


    Seeing the clown stretching out his right hand, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    He is a big fan of DC Comics, of course he knows that besides the sulfuric acid corsage and the gun, the most famous equipment of the clown is the electric shock device in his hand... that is a ghost that can electrocute people alive when shaking hands thing!


    But the problem is that the clown is a typical mental patient. Now that he has agreed to cooperate and extended his hand, if he doesn''t shake hands, who knows what will happen!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he nodded, and reached out to shake the clown''s right hand.


    Anyway, he has mastered the Zhen Gua, even absorbed the power of Heavenly Tribulation and Heaven''s Punishment, and has a strong ability to resist and absorb the power of lightning. In this way, the clown''s electric shock device should not be able to hurt himself... right?


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after shaking hands with the clown, he didn''t feel any electric current coming from the clown''s palm.


    "Huh? Has this guy changed his face?"


    Discovering this, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But at this moment, a series of screams came from behind Huang Chang.


    Hearing this scream, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head to look, but saw that Ji Zelei, who had just recovered his head, seemed to be hit by some terrible electric current, and his whole body twitched violently, even the surface of his body There were also bursts of lightning, and finally fell to the ground covered in charred black.


    But judging from his still twitching appearance, he should not be in danger of life!


    "I hate manga, manga let everyone know about my toy, so I modified it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, the clown grinned: "That means the person who shook my hand can''t use the phone, but not everyone else!"


    "..."


    Hearing the clown''s words, Huang Chang more clearly realized the clown''s madness and uncertainty, and at the same time realized the clown''s narrow-mindedness!


    He didn''t believe that Ji Zelei was randomly called!


    "Okay, now that the cooperation has been negotiated and the hand is shaken, it''s time for us to leave."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and prepared to leave.


    He really didn''t want to stay with this dangerous guy anymore!


    "Well, I hope you''re having fun in Gotham these days."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others were about to leave, the clown didn''t stop him, but said to Luo Xiang: "By the way, can you put me down first!"


    It turns out that from the beginning to the present, the clown has been nailed to the wall by corruption!


    But the weird thing is, apart from the initial spurt of blood, he didn''t bleed anymore!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Like Huang Chang, Corruption also had a deep fear of this weird clown, then withdrew the long thorn, turned it into his left hand, and prepared to leave with Huang Chang!


    "correct!"


    But at this moment, the clown''s voice suddenly rang out from the minds of Huang Chang and the others: "I suddenly remembered one thing, that is, even without you, I can still cooperate with those cute murderers, Give the little bat a surprise?"


    "Um?"


    Hearing the clown''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and the death scythe instantly appeared in his hand: "What do you mean?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong, we are friends who just shook hands, aren''t we, how could I be against you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s alert look, the clown shook his head again and again, and then said: "But my men are not as easy-talking as I am. If you want to persuade them to cooperate, it is not enough to rely on me alone. At least you have to let them see you strength...they would not choose to cooperate with the weak, let alone you outsiders, well, I hate xenophobia."


    Having said that, the clown grinned and said, "So, let''s play a game next!"


    "As long as you can leave here alive, then we will cooperate well."


    "Of course, if you die here, then I will follow your last wish and find those cute killers to cooperate with... I think I will have something in common with them!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Boom!


    After the words fell, the clown took out a cigar and lit it, and threw it on the ground.


    The next moment, the cigar burst open, and a large amount of purple mist filled the room, and the clown disappeared into the mist, leaving only his crazy laughter.


    What''s more, the laughter then rang out from the radio in Arkham Asylum!


    "Dear colleagues, I am Dean J. I regret to tell you that a group of mental patients have escaped from prison, so please catch them, thank you!"


    "They are near the dean''s office. If I let them escape, I will be very angry!"


    ...


    As the clown''s voice fell, the entire Arkham Asylum erupted instantly.


    I don''t know what method the clown used. Most of the mental patients and villains in the Arkham Asylum obeyed the clown''s orders very much, even like the real staff''s orders to the dean, only crazier. .


    So the next moment, the lunatics in the entire lunatic asylum started to move, some with various weapons, and some directly cast their abilities, and surrounded the dean''s room where Huang Chang and others were!


    At the same time, those super-villains who have not been brainwashed and controlled by the clown and possess great strength, such as the dead shooter, also acted.


    "Headache!"


    The death shooter took the weapon, shrugged his shoulders at the members of the suicide squad in the room, and said, "Let''s go, at least until the clown dies, he''s still our boss, isn''t he?"


    "I hate these guys!"


    "A peaceful day has been interrupted again!"


    "Roar!"


    "I''m going to freeze their heads!"


    ...


    As the death shooter''s voice fell, the members of the suicide squad in the room also set off and left the room!


    In addition, in the deepest part of the Arkham Asylum, a seductive woman lying in a sea of ??flowers got up, rubbed her forehead, and sighed: "It seems that I have to act, otherwise I''m cute!" The little plants are going to suffer again, and...they really need some good fertilizer!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In less than a minute, the entire Arkham Asylum was completely mobilized, and a large number of lunatics and super villains set off one after another, rushing towards the direction of the dean''s room at the fastest speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the powerful aura rushing towards where he and the others were, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly!


    The information is wrong!


    It''s not like the clown can''t restrain these super villains like in the intelligence of the umbrella company, otherwise these guys wouldn''t be able to act so quickly!


    Damn, what ability does the clown have to make these rebellious guys listen to him?


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1707

    "rush out!"


    Although I didn''t expect that the lunatic clown would make such a big show in the end, and I didn''t expect that those rebellious super villains would choose to listen to the clown, but now, Huang Shang and others have no other choice. up.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed, and he directly swung the death scythe in his hand, smashed the wall on the side, and then led everyone to jump down from the tall building!


    Fortunately, the energy shield above the Arkham Asylum still exists, which can isolate the satellites, various facilities, and spell detection. Otherwise, Huang Chang and others will be exposed now!


    But even so, they can only choose the underground passage to leave, otherwise, even if they can forcibly break out of the Arkham Asylum through the main entrance, their whereabouts will be completely exposed, which will inevitably cause a lot of trouble.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Da da da da da!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang shattered the wall next to the dean''s room and jumped down from the edge of the building, a green light suddenly rushed to a place not far from them at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into a The guy in the green armor and the skateboard-like aircraft aimed at Huang Chang and the others with the aircraft under his feet and fired violently.


    In an instant, a large number of bullets and small guided missiles pierced the void, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others like a torrential rain!


    "Green Goblin?!"


    Looking at this classic villain that appeared in the "Spider-Man" movie, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then the chaotic gourd in his hand exploded with brilliance, directly swallowing those ** shells, and instantly sprayed them back, viciously The bombardment landed on the green goblin who had no time to dodge.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with a series of violent roars, the Green Goblin was directly blown out, and fell to the ground in the distance with smoke all over his body, stirring up dust all over the sky.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But the moment Huang Chang and the others had just dealt with the Green Goblin, a large number of boomerangs suddenly pierced the starry sky at an alarming speed, and swept towards Huang Chang and the others from various tricky angles!


    What''s more strange is that these boomerangs are not ordinary boomerangs, and they have various functions. I saw the boomerang in the head exploded in the middle, and turned into a mist, covering the rest of the world. The position of the boomerang.


    Afterwards, under the cover of the mist, more boomerangs also approached Huang Chang and the others rapidly!


    "Hey!"


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the fallen mouth curled up, and then he opened his right hand violently, a large number of scarlet and sharp spikes suddenly burst out from his palm, and rubbed the gaps between Huang Chang and others and shot away in all directions , Directly penetrate and detonate those boomerangs that are sweeping in one by one!


    Not only that, the next moment those long thorns that filled everyone''s surroundings like hedgehogs also changed suddenly, stretched and intertwined quickly, and turned into a scarlet shield, protecting everyone.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the moment when the Fallen shot to protect everyone, a series of violent roars also sounded, and at the same time, countless shells, bullets, abilities and all kinds of weird things bombarded this place like a torrential rain. Violent explosions and impacts were triggered on the scarlet shield built by the depravity.


    However, to the surprise of all the super villains, this scarlet shield, which seemed to be made of flesh and blood, was a thousand times stronger than they imagined. The protective shield is still unbreakable, but there are some scars on the surface, and even these scars are still healing quickly!


    After merging the flesh and blood of Pangu''s incarnation, his depraved physique has been further strengthened. Although it is still not as indestructible as the real Pangu''s body, it is difficult for the attacks of ordinary legend-level powerhouses to break through his defense!


    Boom!


    A moment later, under the violent and intensive bombardment, the black and red shield transformed by the corruption fell heavily on the ground.


    Gollum, gollum!


    But at this moment, the ground they fell on suddenly turned into a muddy swamp, and began to quickly swallow them towards the swamp!


    And if you look at it from a high place, you will find that this swamp-like quagmire is like the big mouth of some kind of creature, which looks extremely terrifying!


    This is another DC super villain - Clayface!


    "let me!"


    However, at this moment, Ji Zelei''s voice suddenly sounded from inside the scarlet shield that had been nearly half swallowed by the quagmire, and then the shield cracked, and Ji Zelei''s figure appeared, and with a heavy fist, he slammed on him hard. above the mire below.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, strands of grey-yellow light suddenly burst out from Ji Zelei''s fist, and swept away in all directions. Wherever it passed, the sticky mud turned into a large amount of yellow sand, and There was also a shrill scream from the quagmire below them that hadn''t completely deserted, and they quickly merged into the ground and disappeared without a trace.


    For monsters like Mudface that can turn into mud, Ji Zelei''s desertification ability can almost be said to be his biggest nemesis!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    After repelling the mud-faced man, before everyone had time to move, a large number of vines and flowers with a strong and sweet smell suddenly spread from all directions at an extremely fast speed!


    This is obviously Poison Ivy''s trick!


    However, facing these spreading vines and flowers, Xia Die directly took out the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron and injected power into it, and then a large number of ants-like Gu worms spewed out from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron at an astonishing speed It swept towards those vines and flowers, and then gnawed them madly!


    Surprisingly, these seemingly extremely strong vines and flowers were completely vulnerable to these green ants, and most of them were eaten in two or three strokes, and even those ants were still alive after eating enough plants. It quickly split and turned into a larger ant colony, sweeping away in all directions!


    This kind of Gu insect is the "wood-eating Gu" cultivated by Xia Die. This kind of wood-eating Gu has relatively average combat power, but it has a strong ability to restrain all kinds of plants, even if it is only a small nest of wood-eating Gu They can eat up an entire forest in a short period of time, and although the plants summoned by the Poison Ivy Girl are strong, they are somewhat unable to support this natural nemesis!


    boom!


    However, although Huang Chang and others are strong, those super villains are not weak. I saw that at the moment when the wood-eating Gu frantically devoured those plants, and quickly split them into huge ant colonies and swept away in all directions, a blazing The flames also fell from the sky, swept over the ant colony, and reduced the ant colony to ashes!


    Afterwards, a bald man with tattoos all over his body also appeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and the others, and in bursts of blazing flames, he turned into a huge Balrog!


    This is exactly the member of the movie version of Suicide Squad, the third generation of vengeful demons-Chato Santana!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1708

    "Hey, interesting, Li Kui met Li Gui!"


    Looking at the "revenge demon" that turned into a Balrog, Zhao Ren felt the same power as himself from his body, and then grinned: "Leave this to me!"


    After the words fell, a blazing flame burned on his body, and he turned into a larger Balrog. Finally, with blazing flames, he punched the Balrog transformed by Chatto Santana under the bewildered eyes of all the super villains. He retreated tens of meters with a bang, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hey, kid, you''re still a little bit taken aback by playing Balrog Transformation with me!"


    The next moment, Zhao Ren didn''t wait for the Balrog who was blown away by him to get up, he directly took out the ground fire crystal, summoned a large number of Balrog dwarves, and at the same time cast the devil''s forbidden technique, shouting loudly: "Blaze demon!" Devil Hydra!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The demonic forbidden technique is generally powerful for the strong, but it is a proper unparalleled secret technique for miscellaneous fish. At this moment, as Zhao Ren performed the demonic secret technique, the ground with a radius of 100 meters around him suddenly cracked, and a large amount of water seeped out. Afterwards, these lava and flames soared into the sky, forming nine giant flame hydras with a length of more than 20 meters, and then opened the numerous snake mouths, spewing out a large amount of blazing lava towards the sky in all directions. Those supervillains swept away.


    In an instant, a large number of super villains who couldn''t dodge were covered in lava. Although they might not die, they were all seriously injured.


    "Hey, I usually see you as weak as a rookie, but I didn''t expect you to perform well when you abuse the rookie!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption on the side grinned.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Zhao Ren, who had just felt a little complacent, almost couldn''t catch his breath.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t that he couldn''t beat this guy, he really wanted to beat this guy up, his mouth is really stinky!


    Hurrah!


    Jiong!


    However, just after Zhao Rencai turned on the unparalleled mode after transformation, two of the super villains shot at the same time. One was wearing a thick modern armor and holding a high-tech weapon. The beautiful woman took a deep breath, exhaled a large amount of cold mist and swept towards Zhao Ren!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    In just a blink of an eye, those giant flaming hydra summoned by Zhao Ren were completely frozen and turned into ice sculptures, and even some super villains and lunatics who had no time to escape were frozen!


    This is the super villain in DC - Freeze Man and Frost Killer!


    Freeze Man and Frost Killer are both classic villains of DC. Among them, Freeze Man has served as the villain in the movie Batman, and he was still the governor. The power of faith gathered is evident, coupled with the mutual restraint relationship between ice and fire At this moment, he and the Frost Killer of the Suicide Squad shot at the same time and actually suppressed Zhao Ren''s power. Even the icy breath and the freezing light were still spreading towards Zhao Ren. Obviously, he wanted to freeze Zhao Ren into an ice sculpture !


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s figure appeared in front of Zhao Ren, and Guangping caught the freezing light and icy breath with his own strength!


    However, what shocked all the super villains was that Huang Chang was not frozen after enduring such terrifying ice power at the same time, but a thin layer of frost formed on his body, and the frost melted directly the next moment. It did not cause any obstacles to Huang Chang.


    You must know that Huang Chang can even absorb the cold air from the ice crystals in the sea eyes, let alone the freezing light and ice breath?


    And after catching these two attacks, Huang Chang swung the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand directly, cutting out several blade lights, smashing the weapons and armor of Freeze Man, and combining them with Frost Killer and several others. A rushing super villain was blasted out.


    The next moment, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand turned into a magic wand, and he swung it violently, shouting loudly: "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a blazing silver radiance erupted from Huang Chang''s magic wand, and then formed Huang Chang''s patron saint "Bone Whale"!


    Afterwards, the bone whale accelerated violently, and with its extremely huge body, it directly crashed into the crowd surrounded from all directions, knocking out countless super villains.


    And after knocking those super villains into the air, the bone whale also changed instantly, its ribs opened rapidly, turned into a huge bone flower, and spewed out a large amount of pollen, covering the bodies of those super villains, making these super villains Just like some people in the martial arts novels, they all felt the strength in their bodies drop rapidly, and their speeds slowed down one after another.


    "Walk!"


    After using the patron saint to temporarily hold back these super villains, Huang Chang snarled and led the crowd towards the exit of the underground passage again.


    And beside him, Zhuge Youlong also fused the power of Shenhou, Vicious Hunting Dragon, White Tiger and Venom into himself for the first time, turning into a dragon man form, and at a speed not inferior to Huang Shang, ruthlessly He slammed into the crowd, and waved the spear in his hand, and instantly swept away seven or eight people with the tentacles of the venom.


    In addition, Bi Xia also turned into a golden body form, and cooperated with the fall who also turned into a giant form, defending the left and right sides, resisting most of the attacks, and sweeping away a large number of enemies!


    As for Ji Zelei, he was at the end, and the attack he suffered was second only to Huang Chang who rushed to the front.


    However, his defense is amazing, and he has a body that is almost immortal, and even has protection such as the armor of thorns, so soon those super villains discovered that their attacks did not have a good effect on Ji Zelei. But they themselves will be backlashed by the power of the armor of thorns, so there are fewer and fewer people attacking Ji Zelei.


    After all, they are just villains and lunatics, not fools.


    In this way, although the strength of these super villains is impressive, although the number is astonishing, but under the joint impact of Huang Chang and others, they can''t stop Huang Chang and others in the slightest, just watching Huang Chang and others step by step Charged and killed among the crowd, and finally rushed into the hall that entered the underground passage.


    Roar!


    At this moment, with two roars, two huge figures rushed out of the hall!


    One of them was like an incarnation of a crocodile, with thick crocodile skin on his body, and he was one of the members of the Suicide Squad¡ªKiller Crocodile!


    And the other person is like an incarnation of a shark, his head even looks like a shark, and he is also a member of the Suicide Squad-Shark King!


    These two guys are notoriously rough-skinned and powerful in the suicide squad. They are guarding the door of this hall at the moment, obviously wanting to block the door and prevent Huang Chang and others from leaving!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1709

    "Killer crocodile, king shark, tear them apart!"


    Seeing the appearance of Killer Crocodile and Shark King, some super villains let out a roar of excitement.


    Killer Crocodile and Shark King can be considered strong among the Suicide Squad, especially Shark King, who has the blood of the old gods in his body, with infinite strength and amazing defense, even in the entire Arkham Asylum. Can come out on top!


    With these two people blocking the front, it''s impossible for these guys to run rampant like before, right?


    And as long as these guys are slowed down, they will be able to drown them all by spitting!


    However, the strength displayed by Huang Chang and others at the next moment made these super villains understand what is truly powerful!


    I saw that almost at the same time that the killer crocodile and the Shark King appeared, Corruption had already sped up and rushed forward, swung his right hand, turned it into a huge hammer, and slammed it fiercely at the killer crocodile in front of him.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the powerful killer crocodile only lasted for a moment, then completely lost its balance, was blown away like a baseball, and then smashed everything in the room at an extremely fast speed, falling on the ground. In the ruins, life and death are unknown.


    Rumble!


    As for the Shark King, it was even worse, because he was facing Huang Chang!


    And Huang Chang, who knows DC comics very well!


    With the bursts of thunder, Huang Chang almost mobilized the power of thunder and lightning in his body, and even injected the power of "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" into the death sickle, and then cut out It was a knife like a thunderbolt!


    Afterwards, in front of Huang Chang''s slash with terrifying lightning power, King Shark, who was almost invulnerable in the hearts of all the super villains, was directly disemboweled and almost cut off from it. Trembling crazily, he flew backwards and fell into a pool of blood, not knowing whether he was alive or dead!


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Killer Crocodile and Shark King, who were given high hopes by these super villains, were severely injured by Fallen and Huang Shang!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many super villains changed drastically, especially super villains with a clear head like Death Shooter stopped their pursuit and started shooting soy sauce from a distance.


    What a joke, even Shark King and Killer Crocodile were beaten up like this, if they went up instead, wouldn''t they just die?


    Yes, they are desperadoes, but that doesn''t mean they will die!


    Of course, there are also many mentally abnormal super villains who are still chasing Huang Shang and others, but firstly, the assault of Huang Shang and others is too fast, many super villains have not had time to catch up, and secondly, Huang Shang and others The strength is too strong, so the remaining super villains can''t stop their progress at all, and finally they are forced to rush to the underground passage, and then jump into the small waterway, disappearing without a trace trace.


    Seeing Huang Chang and others jump into the sewer, most of the remaining super villains also stopped chasing.


    They knew very well in their hearts that even in the relatively vast place just now, they couldn''t take advantage of the number of people to keep Huang Chang and others. Now that Huang Chang and others have sneaked into the sewer, they will die even if they catch up.


    What''s more, the killer crocodile who is most proficient in sewer combat was severely injured.


    In addition, there are various dangers in the sewer besides Huang Chang and others. It is said that the four turtles and one mouse have been very active recently, so they are even more reluctant to pursue them under such circumstances.


    "Interesting, it''s really interesting..."


    And at the same time when Huang Chang and others used the sewer to escape, the figure of the clown reappeared by the window of the dean''s room, which had been blown into a mess by the cigar gun, looking at the mess below, staggering, screaming constantly The smiles on the faces of many of the super villains became happier.


    ...


    "Fuck, those guys are really not ordinary crazy!"


    On the other side, they fled into the sewer and saw that no one was chasing after them. Huang Chang and the others were also slightly relieved, and Ji Zelei couldn''t help but curse.


    He was the slowest and had the strongest defense, so he was at the back of the line. He was kicked hard by these super villains. Although there was no danger of his life, the pain was still very painful!


    Especially when the clown shot him in the head!


    At that moment, he even had an illusion of certain death in his heart!


    This feeling is completely different from being beaten to the head by the depravity. His intuition told him that the clown could really kill him with one shot!


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but said again: "And that clown...is really dangerous, I feel like he can really kill me!"


    "That guy...is really weird!"


    Speaking of clowns, Corruption also frowned.


    He obviously pierced the clown''s body and felt that the clown was dead, but this guy was still able to communicate with them alive and kicking.


    And that acid sprayed out of the clown corsage...


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xiang glanced at his right hand.


    There are still some scars on his right hand!


    These scars aren''t from other supervillains, but from the Joker''s boutonniere when it corroded the shield his right hand transformed into!


    This means that the clown can not only easily hurt him, but also greatly suppress his recovery ability, slowing down his recovery ability.


    This is the second guy he has encountered besides Chuck who can affect his immortal body, and this guy is obviously more terrifying than Chuck!


    "Except for the clown, the other supervillains seem to be pretty average."


    Hearing the fallen words, Zhuge Youlong also thought about the battle just now, and said: "Although they are all in the legendary realm, most of them are of an average level."


    "This is not surprising. Whether it is comics or movies, except for the clown, most super villains are definitely not as popular as superheroes. The popularity is not high, and the power of faith gathered is naturally not much, and the strength is limited. .¡±


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "However, there are a large number of these people, and they have various abilities, and they also know Gotham very well. If it is a one-on-one fight, they may not be good at it, but if it is sabotage, I am afraid they will not be able to do it." People are better at it than they are."


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang cooperates with these super villains!


    "who?"


    However, halfway through the words, Huang Shang, Xiang Xiang and Bi Xia sensed something was wrong almost at the same time, then turned their heads suddenly, and yelled in one direction.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1710

    "Papa papa!"


    At the moment when Huang Shang, Luo Xiang and Bi Xia noticed the abnormality at the same time and shouted angrily, a burst of soft applause followed.


    "Your perception is very keen. I was discovered just as I approached. You are powerful, powerful. You deserve to be someone who can stir up the situation in the entire country M by yourself!"


    With the sound of applause, a puff of smoke suddenly emerged from the corner of the sewer, and then a bearded man, wearing a windbreaker, with blond hair and a cigarette in his mouth, looked a little rough, but had a special charm A middle-aged man came out of the darkness and smoke.


    "Constantine?!"


    Seeing this blond man who suddenly appeared, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed one after another!


    It turned out to be Constantine!


    Although they only met Constantine once, and what they saw was only the projection of Constantine using magic spells, but the way Constantine played the death god Thanatos in the palm of his hand However, the means of easily making them irreversible left an indelible impression on them.


    It is also because of this that when they saw Constantine at this moment, they obviously didn''t feel too strong aura from this guy, but they all felt deeply fearful and even nervous in their hearts!


    To be honest, they have never been so nervous even when facing the Pope or the Twelve Ancestral Witches!


    Especially Huang Shang, as a veteran DC fan, how could he not understand the character of "Zha Kang", although the Zha Kang in the last days may not be as bad as the Zha Kang in movies and comics... But, okay , judging from his previous design of Thanatos, this should not change much.


    "It seems that you are very impressed with me, my dear friends, long time no see!"


    Constantine didn''t seem to see the fear and nervousness of Huang Shang and others, but took a puff of cigarettes, showed a "sincere" smile, and said, "Do you still remember the time when we fought side by side? Get rid of that damned Thanatos. How about it, are you interested in working together again?"


    "Not interested in!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang refused without any hesitation, and then led everyone to prepare to leave.


    Are you kidding me, working with Constantine?


    This guy smokes, drinks, whores, gambles, cheats and does everything. He is known as the biggest liar and scum in the DC world.


    How bad is Constantine?


    To put it simply, whether it is an enemy or a relative or friend, almost everyone who knows him has been sold by him, and the better the relationship, the worse the sale, ranging from loss of life and property to loss of soul and soul. It ends well!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Wen Jiashuang is said to be the lone star of the scorpion, and all enemies and friends will die or be killed by them due to various accidents, then Constantine is the "lone star of the scorpion". The level is almost not inferior to Wen''s Shuangsha, the only difference is that his friends and enemies did not die in accidents, but were killed by him!


    Death Thanatos is a living example, or rather a dead example!


    To cooperate with this kind of person, to be honest, Huang Chang didn''t think his fate was that hard!


    "Don''t be so unfeeling, anyway, we are also comrades-in-arms who share life and death, and have a life-and-death friendship!"


    After being rejected by Huang Chang without hesitation, Constantine did not show any anger, but smiled and said, "Give me a minute, and you will definitely change your mind!"


    "I''m in a hurry, I don''t have a second!"


    "Xia Die, silence Gu, I don''t want to hear anything he said!"


    Huang Chang is deeply impressed by Constantine''s "talking". If there is anyone in the world who has the most terrible "talking", it is Shen Gongbao who shouted "Please stay behind, fellow Taoist" in the list of gods, and whoever heard it would die Besides, there is only the bastard Constantine!


    To be honest, even though he firmly believed that it was impossible for him to cooperate with Constantine, he was even more worried that he would be persuaded by Constantine, so as soon as Huang Shang finished speaking, he was ready to take everyone away, and even directly let Xia Die He summoned the Suppressing Sound Gu, which can suppress the transmission of sound, and didn''t want to give Constantine any chance to speak!


    However, he still underestimated Constantine after all!


    "Well, I originally wanted to have a good chat with you about the World Tree fragments. Since you don''t want to cooperate, then I can only find someone else."


    "I don''t know how those people who don''t know about Gotham will react after you contact Freddy, those monsters, ghosts, clowns, and other lunatics who are planning to make a scene in Gotham!"


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, Constantine seemed to have some special ability. Even though Xia Die had summoned the sound-suppressing Gu to prohibit the transmission of sound, Constantine''s voice still came to them the next moment. in the ear.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing what Constantine said, the faces of Huang Chang and others changed, especially Huang Chang''s expression became more and more gloomy!


    He never expected that Constantine would know their plan!


    Although it seems that Constantine only knows part of the plan, if this guy really leaks the news, then their next plan will be completely disrupted, or even completely collapsed!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang stopped and asked Xia Die to remove the Silent Worm, and then opened the domain without any hesitation, pulling Constantine into the domain!


    This news is really important, and if Constantine leaked it, the consequences would be disastrous, so he either forced Constantine to make an oath not to leak the news, or kept Constantine forever!


    "Wow, what a powerful domain force, no wonder you can always turn the tables in adversity!"


    However, after being pulled into the field by Huang Shang, Constantine did not show any signs of panic. Instead, he let out an admiration, then took another puff of cigarette, and said with a smile: "My dear friend, you pulled me Do you want to have a good talk with me in the field?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine seemed to remember something, patted his forehead, and said: "I almost forgot, we can talk about it, but we have to hurry up. I smoke too much and my memory is not very good. So I recorded all the important things on the magic circle, and that magic circle was accidentally mistaken by me. If I don''t go back to disarm the magic circle within 30 minutes, it''s about your cooperation with those demons and clowns It will spread throughout Gotham through the magic circle, believe me, my dear friend, it must be very bad, and none of us want to see this happen, do we?"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1711

    "Well, this guy is already ready!"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang''s face became more and more gloomy.


    No wonder Constantine still looked confident after being pulled into his field. It turned out that he had already designed it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger and irritability in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "About this plan... how do you know?"


    "How do you know? It''s very simple!"


    Constantine grinned and said, "I''m an authentic exorcist, the famous one. Those demons and ghosts are my prey. Of course I will pay attention to them, especially when these guys gather together. Yes, there are a lot of bounties... No, this is not the point!"


    Having said that, Constantine paused for a moment, and then continued: "Anyway, I found out about your plan by paying attention to them, so you have to be careful in the future, and you can''t just leak out such an important matter."


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Konstantin''s face of me kindly persuading you, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    It''s not the first day he came out to hang around, how could he not understand the principle of "be careful sailing for thousands of years", in fact, he had already made multiple preparations when he summoned these ghosts, especially when convincing them , whether it is him, or Bi Xia, or Fallen, Zhao Ren, and Xia Die, have all used Taoism, Buddhism, Gu insects, intuition, and demon forbidden techniques to isolate everything around them and detect whether someone is eavesdropping. , so as to ensure that the information will not be leaked.


    In addition, they are also restraining those demons and ghosts in the blood oath of heaven and earth, not to tell the news!


    But even so, Constantine still knew the news... How did this guy do it?


    More importantly, Constantine knew that their goal was the world tree fragments!


    How does this guy feel like he knows everything?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice, "You said you want to cooperate with us...how can we cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple, you can eat meat and I can drink soup, right?"


    Constantine smiled slightly and said: "World tree fragments are too hot to touch, I don''t want them, but I am very interested in the two sacred objects in your hands, if I can help you get the world tree fragments, then you How about just giving me the Shroud of Turin and the scarab you got? You know, in this damn world, a helpless poor man like me always needs something to defend himself, especially my There are so many demon enemies, even their immediate boss has been offended!"


    Having said that, Constantine paused slightly, pointed to the ring on Zhao Ren''s hand, and said, "Here, that''s the guy!"


    "Damn Constantine, you still have the face to say this!"


    "You shame of humanity, scum, bastard, despicable scum..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, the satanic consciousness that had been silent all the time, or trying to suppress his anger with all its strength, finally couldn''t bear it, and an angry and crazy roar came from the satanic ring!


    This guy has been in silence ever since he helped Huang Chang and others fight against the Twelve Ancestral Witches last time, and was completely dispersed by the incarnation of the Ancestral Witches. He was so furious, and he didn''t know what Constantine had tricked him!


    "Didn''t the book say that demons are very polite businessmen, why are you so vulgar as the master of demons, tsk tsk, really..."


    Hearing Satan''s roar, Constantine shook his head, then made a complaint, and took a puff of smoke by the way.


    The next moment, something weird happened.


    I saw that the smoke spit out by Constantine disappeared in an instant, and then suddenly appeared beside Zhao Ren, and enveloped the Satanic ring, forming a complicated and magical circle!


    And with the appearance of the magic circle, Satan''s angry roar stopped abruptly!


    This guy actually banned the power of the Satanic Ring!


    Even Huang Chang and others didn''t see clearly how he did it!


    "Another tough guy!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    To be honest, he is not afraid of an enemy with strong frontal combat power like Poseidon, because facing this kind of enemy, you can at least find a way to restrain the opponent, and then you can see some hope if you fight to the death. What he is most afraid of is opponents like the jigsaw old man, Constantine, or the clown, whose abilities are unpredictable.


    Facing this kind of opponent, sometimes you don''t even know how to die!


    Especially when these opponents are still very cunning!


    "Okay, the irrelevant people have shut up, we can continue talking."


    After using a special method to block the power of the Satanic Ring, Constantine clapped his hands in satisfaction, and then said to Huang Chang: "How about it, the deal I proposed is a good deal, right? With my help and you guys With your strength, your plan to capture the world tree fragments must be foolproof. As long as you get the world tree fragments, whether you hold them yourself or hand them over to the Holy See, the benefits you can get are definitely not comparable to two holy artifacts, no ?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine sighed, and said: "I know you think I''m taking advantage of the fire, but dear friends, how do you understand my difficulties... I''m dying, if I don''t have these two holy artifacts If you help me, I will really die, so even if it is based on the friendship between us who live and die together, you have to help me. What''s more, I have been in Gotham for so long, and I have many friends. I''m sure I can convince them to help you!"


    "You still have friends?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang murmured in his heart.


    This is a super scumbag and villain who has more enemies than friends, and even has no friends!


    You must know that throughout the history of DC comics, there is no one else who can use the tragic death of the protagonist as the cover and selling point except Constantine!


    Anyway, there are comics about Constantine in Huang Chang''s memory, and the cover of each book shows how he died tragically. This is also the most attractive place for readers-everyone wants to know when this scumbag will die!


    However, although he has too many problems with Constantine in his heart, Huang Chang must admit that Constantine does have the capital to cooperate with them.


    Leaving aside the fact that this guy threatened to leak information if they didn''t cooperate, Constantine''s superhuman attainments in magic and his mouth that could fool everyone are already qualified to cooperate with them.


    In addition, Constantine was right. Although the Scarab and the Shroud of Turin are very important, they are definitely not as important as the world tree fragments!


    Therefore, in theory, cooperating with Constantine is the best choice for their interests!


    But the problem is...


    How to ensure that Constantine will not cheat them?


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1712

    How can I ensure that I will not be cheated when I cooperate with Constantine!


    Well, that''s a problem!


    Everyone who worked with Constantine in DC comics thought about this problem and tried various measures, which proved to be failures.


    But in the real world, Guang Huangshang and others know that there are two people who have been tricked by Constantine, one is Thanatos, the god of death, and the other is Satan, the lord of hell!


    These two people can definitely be regarded as big figures in the last days, especially Satan has extremely powerful strength. At the same time, as the lord of hell, this guy is absolutely impossible to be a pure and kind person. In fact, as a devil , what he is best at is using various soul contracts and demonic laws to deceive people and seize their souls, but Satan, the ancestor of deceiving people, was still deceived by Constantine, and looking at Satan''s angry look, I am afraid It was not easy to be pitted.


    So here comes the question, even Satan can''t play Zha Kang, how can they play Zha Kang?


    "I know what you are worried about, but I want to explain that it is all a misunderstanding, it is people''s prejudice and misunderstanding of me!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s hesitant look, Constantine seemed to have guessed their concerns, then smoked a cigarette, sighed a little decadently, and said, "It''s all to blame for that damn cartoon, which made everyone think I have become a scum who does not speak principles and does all kinds of evil, but when they see my handsome face, don''t they think that I may be the glorious and majestic personality in the movie version?"


    "..."


    Thinking of all the things Constantine had done before, and the case of him cheating Satan and Thanatos, Huang Shang and the others were completely speechless.


    Glory and stalwart?


    To hell with you!


    Only idiots and blind people will believe your words!


    "I know you don''t believe me, but time will tell!"


    Seeing everyone''s expressions of "Let''s see if you are acting", Constantine sighed again, and his expression became resolute: "Also, in order to let you believe that I am sincerely cooperating with you, I am willing to immediately Take a blood oath to the heavens as proof!"


    Afterwards, Constantine actually made the Blood Oath without hesitation!


    And what''s even more unbelievable is that the content of Constantine''s blood oath was extremely harsh on himself, and it even stated that if he failed to help Huang Shang and others get the world tree fragments, he would not ask for any reward, and at the same time There is no malice towards Huang Chang and others, and they will never harm Huang Chang and others before the cooperation is over!


    This is the most sincere blood oath of the Dao of Heaven that Huang Chang and others have ever seen!


    But the problem is, the more sincere the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath is, the more weird Huang Chang feels.


    This is not Constantine!


    Where on earth did this guy bury a hole?


    It''s impossible that he can even forge the blood oath of heaven, right?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously asked about the system in his mind.


    "Impossible, except for the three goddesses of fate, no one can forge the blood oath of heaven!"


    System: "Even Dao Patriarch Sanqing can''t do it. They can only rely on their own strength to resist the scourge, but it is impossible to do this with Constantine''s current strength."


    "That means there is no problem with the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven?"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang became even more puzzled.


    "I said have you discussed it? Half an hour is not much, not to mention I have to rush home, damn it, you need to know how terrible this sewer is, and those four turtles and a mouse are also looking for me If I encounter them, I will waste a lot of time."


    At this moment, Constantine urged impatiently: "I ask you to believe me this time, the scarab and the Shroud of Turin are really related to my life. I won''t lie to you!"


    "You said you needed the Shroud of Turin and the Scarab. Why on earth?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang asked suddenly.


    "Well, it looks like you won''t believe me until I tell you."


    Constantine stubbed out the cigarette butt, then lit another one. At the same time, he lifted the shirt inside his windbreaker, exposing his chest to Huang Chang and the others.


    "hiss!"


    After seeing Constantine''s chest, Huang Chang and the others gasped.


    Because at this moment, Constantine''s chest has already festered on a large scale, and he can even see the thick ribs below, and the slow beating heart behind the ribs, but it is bursting with platinum brilliance, exuding a bright breath!


    In addition, they also saw a large number of complicated magic lines on Constantine''s ribs. These magic lines seemed to turn his ribs into a restriction, sealing the golden heart.


    "What a pure bright breath, what the hell is this? Your heart?"


    Feeling the pure bright breath emanating from the heart, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "This is Gabriel''s heart!"


    Constantine sighed and said, "I smoked too much before and got lung cancer, and Satan coveted my soul, and God has no interest in me, so I had to think of other ways to heal myself."


    "Lung cancer?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang and the others were completely stunned.


    Before the apocalypse, lung cancer was indeed the king of cancers, a terminal disease, but after the apocalypse, even the body can be discarded, and even the dead can be resurrected. What is a mere lung cancer? How could it be difficult for a master of magic like Constantine?


    "It''s not so much lung cancer as it is a curse, a very terrible curse."


    Constantine shook his head and said, "Lung cancer and the curse are fused together. Even if I give up my body, it doesn''t make any sense. I can only find other ways."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "I tried many methods to no avail, but because of some special reasons, Gabriel found me, and he promised to lend his heart to me." I, put it in my body to lift the curse and restore my health, but I didn¡¯t expect that he was using me. This heart did help me lift the curse, but it became a new curse, constantly eroding my body , and even make me the avatar that brought Gabriel down."


    "I have used a lot of methods and sought the help of many friends to finally stop the erosion of this angel''s heart temporarily. Completely corroded by this heart."


    "If you want to stop all this, you can only use the Shroud of Turin and the Scarab. These two sacred objects are very special. They are stained with the blood of Jesus. They can help me seal the angel''s heart and let me get rid of Gabriel''s curse! "


    "So please, please cooperate with me, I swear with the soul of my favorite niece, I will never deceive you or entrap you!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1713

    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Shang and the others fell silent again.


    They did not believe Constantine''s words, but the angelic heart in Constantine''s chest could not be faked, especially the extremely pure power of light, although it was not as majestic and boundless as in the Vatican, it was more refined Pure, even purer than the power of light they felt on Casidio before. And this kind of power can only be possessed by an archangel like Gabriel!


    In addition, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Host, he shouldn''t have lied!"


    System: "It is extremely difficult to get rid of the erosion of the angel''s heart, because the angel''s heart is now intersected with his life and soul, and forcibly removing it will only accelerate the erosion of the angel''s heart, or even completely detonate the angel''s heart. The power in his heart burned his body and soul to ashes... Seriously, if it wasn''t for the fact that the owner of this angel heart wanted to take away his body, it would only erode step by step, and he himself had a good reputation. If he can suppress the power of the Angel Heart, he would be dead by now!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "For the current plan, if you want to get rid of this angel heart, you can only wrap it with the Shroud of Turin, and then use the scarab to gradually devour it." An offshoot of the Angel Heart, and finally cut it off. Since both the Shroud of Turin and the Scarab are holy objects stained with holy blood, this Angel Heart will not reject the power of the two. If it is replaced by It''s simply not possible for other things to do that."


    "Heaven''s blood oath cannot be violated, and the angel''s heart cannot be faked. In addition, it is true that only the Shroud of Turin and the scarab can help him relieve the erosion of the angel''s heart. Logically speaking, he should not have lied."


    After listening to the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned even tighter.


    Although there is indeed no problem in the cooperation proposal proposed by Constantine, the guy in front of him is Constantine after all, and he feels that there is a problem no matter what.


    Besides... he just said he swears on the soul of his favorite niece?


    If he remembered correctly, according to the comics, his niece was cheated by him, or even crushed by him, right?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Scumbag is still that Scumbag, I can''t believe it!


    But the problem is, although he can''t trust Constantine, he can only choose to cooperate with Constantine for the smooth progress of the plan. Otherwise, even if he kills Constantine, he can''t stop the news from leaking out!


    And once the news leaks out, all their previous efforts and plans will be in vain!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, looked at Constantine solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "As you said, I really don''t trust you, but I am willing to give you a chance, and also give us a chance." Chance."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then his eyes turned cold: "But I hope you know that if you dare to trick us, no matter where you hide, no matter how many kinds of magic you know, how many people will If you help me, I will find you and make you pay a price you cannot afford!"


    At the same time, the murderous intent in Huang Chang''s body erupted completely at this moment. Cooperating with the murderous intent contained in his death scythe, a sea of ??murderous intent enveloped Constantine.


    Feeling this terrifying killing intent, Constantine''s smile visibly froze.


    This guy... seems to be a little more dangerous than he imagined!


    But then, Constantine''s smile returned to normal, he smoked a cigarette, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, my dear friends, I will not deceive you. After all, it is related to my own life. It''s not enough."


    Speaking of which, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "And if you want to completely mess up Gotham, it''s not enough to rely on those demons and ghosts and those lunatics in Arkham, Batman and Iron Man Although they are currently unable to fully control the situation in Gotham, the strength of the Avengers and the Justice League is there after all, plus what is the Mask Society, the Brotherhood of Mutants, the Overwatch League, the Fantastic Four, etc. , yes, there is also that sand sculpture of Shazam, although these guys usually do not accept anyone, but if Gotham is really messed up, the strength they can display is not something that ordinary people can resist."


    "Then what do you mean?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    Of course he knew that relying on the power of these super villains and demons and ghosts alone was not enough to compete with those superheroes, so he chose to cooperate secretly with Iron Man and Batman to deal with those demons and ghosts and super villains in turn, but now It seems that Constantine seems to have other ways?


    "Of course it''s borrowing more power!"


    Constantine grinned, and said: "Don''t you Huaxia have a saying that you can help people to the end and send Buddha to the West? Since I came to cooperate with you, and it is related to my own life, then I naturally have to show My sincerity."


    Speaking of which, Constantine took a deep breath and said: "Isn''t there a lot of foreign forces mixed in Gotham now, these guys will be handed over to me, and I promise to persuade them to act together at that time, besides I also have a lot of friends in Gotham, I will convince them. Oh, by the way, those superheroes are not of the same mind, many of them have conflicts, and some even copy each other, you know the thing about DC and Marvel That''s it, like..."


    "Okay, I know this, I don''t need you to explain!"


    Of course Huang Chang knew about DC and Marvel plagiarizing each other, and he really didn''t like Constantine at all, so he interrupted him.


    "Since you know, you should know Thanos and Darkseid, right?"


    Constantine didn''t care about Huang Shang interrupting him, but asked suddenly.


    "Thanos and Darkseid?"


    Hearing these two names from Constantine, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    These are the two most famous bosses of DC and Marvel, and what''s funny is that the setting templates of these two guys are very similar, and even their faces are almost exactly the same. It can be said that the plagiarism is very good.


    But regardless of plagiarism or not, the strength of these two guys is absolutely extraordinary, which can be seen from the movie Avengers. And more importantly, according to the information obtained by Huang Shang before, the destruction of the Asa Protoss "Asgard" and the collapse of the World Tree seemed to be caused by Thanos alone.


    It''s just that Thanos seemed to be seriously injured after that, and he kept lurking and didn''t show up.


    Does this guy know about Thanos?


    And Dakseid... that existence is not inferior to Thanos, and even more terrifying than Thanos.


    Why did Constantine suddenly bring up the names of these two people?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The car was rear-ended by others, and the tail was smashed. I went to repair the car today. It took a long time to update. Please forgive me and continue to code!

 Chapter 1714

    "It seems that you know, but that''s right, these two guys are really impressive, especially Thanos, who became popular with the Avengers."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s astonished look, Constantine smiled slightly and said, "According to the information I got, Thanos Darkseid will show up in Gotham on the day when the sky changes, and there will be two of them at that time." If you join, Gotham will definitely be completely messed up, and our plan to win the treasure can be said to be almost certain."


    "Thanos and Darkseid will come too?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    Especially Huang Chang, who knew Meiman very well, felt even tighter at the moment.


    Needless to say, the strength and power of Thanos, although it has been greatly weakened in the Avengers, it can also be seen from this.


    As for Darkseid, this guy is the super BOSS of the DC world. The boss Steppenwolf and those countless monsters in the movie Justice League look awesome, right? But these guys are just Darkseid Dakseid''s dog legs and cannon fodder, and Dakseid has extremely terrifying strength, and even his eyes can release indestructible rays like Superman''s, and the power is even more powerful than Superman''s.


    It can be said that these two guys are super bosses with strong personal strength and a terrifying army!


    If the two of them also come to join in the fun, then even if they set up a situation with Batman and others in advance, I am afraid that the situation may not be able to win so many terrible guys...


    Thinking of this, a thought suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    This is really because the plan can''t keep up with the changes, or just follow the plan and go back to the original plan, forget about destroying Gotham''s superheroes?


    "Of course, I have a reliable tip, and the two of them will definitely show up with their legion."


    Constantine patted his chest and said: "Think about it, when they appear, the Avengers and Justice League will definitely have no time to care about them, plus those people you and I contact, when the time comes, the whole Gotham City will be in a state of chaos, and this is our best chance to capture World Tree fragments!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I believe our cooperation will be very pleasant!"


    With Huang Chang''s affirmation, Constantine grinned and said, "Then can you let me out now, I have to rush back to disarm the magic circle!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang was deeply afraid of Constantine, and really didn''t want to stay with him even for a minute longer, so after hearing Constantine''s words, he also released the domain without hesitation, and led everyone to Back to the dirty, wet and smelly sewers.


    "Well, my dear friends, see you then!"


    After returning to the sewer, Constantine smiled lightly, smoked a cigarette, and then sprayed out the smoke. The whole person disappeared behind the smoke in such a strange way. Even Huang Chang''s pupil technique didn''t find out what happened to him. disappeared.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Constantine disappearing, Luo Hua suddenly frowned, and said to Huang Chang: "He feels very dangerous to me, even more dangerous than the clown, why didn''t you just keep him? Just keep him, With our ability, we may not be able to capture his soul within thirty minutes, search his memory, and then disarm the so-called magic circle."


    "If Constantine is really so easy to deal with, then he is not Constantine!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the fallen words, and said: "Although I pulled him into the realm just now, he gave me a very strange feeling, as if he was in the gap between the realm and reality , making it difficult for me to catch, I suspect that if we really do it, he will have a way to escape from my domain."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, this guy is the most terrifying fraudster in the DC world. Although he told us that he only left a 30-minute magic circle, but This sentence itself may be a lie, he can use too many methods, and it will be a very dangerous thing for us to attack him without being absolutely sure."


    "Then what to do, if he joins, I''m afraid that Batman and the others may not be able to withstand the chaos of the day of change!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong swallowed and said, "Really, if Batman and the others can''t handle it, then..."


    He wasn''t affected by the killing intent like Huang Chang, so he absolutely didn''t want to see those superheroes and the whole Gotham destroyed because of their plan. If he did that, he would definitely leave a heavy psychological burden and shadow.


    "Things haven''t reached that point yet. Now we have to determine one thing, and that is how strong Batman and the others are."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "If it is based on the comics, since Darkseid is about to appear, then Batman may not develop the Hell Bat Armor. If his Hell Bat Armor is successfully developed , then his strength will reach a very terrifying level. And the same is true for Superman and The Flash. There is almost no upper limit to the strength of these two guys... There is even a joke among comic fans that it is called "Indecision Blood Sacrifice Lightning" , because in the comics, as long as there is a problem that cannot be solved by the collapse of the plot, they will blood sacrifice to the Flash and restart the entire universe, ahem, but this is a digression."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also had a headache: "And Wanda... this is also a problem."


    "Wanda?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was slightly stunned: "I know this, but the one in the Avengers Alliance, is it very powerful?"


    His understanding of Wanda is limited to movies. Although Wanda in the movie is also very strong, it is also limited. There is absolutely no Hulk, Thor and Iron Man who steal the limelight so much, so he doesn''t know why Huang Shang will take Wanda alone. up to list.


    "That''s the movie version. If you''ve read the comics, you''ll know how scary this guy is."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Wanda is commonly known as the Scarlet Witch. In the comics, his Chaos Magic possesses incredible power, and even has the ability to modify reality just like the legendary magic follower." ...Let me give you an example. In a comic, the Scarlet Witch was strongly stimulated by the death of a close relative, and then said the classic "no more mutants", and then swallowed by a white light Everything, all superheroes come to a new world. The abilities of millions of mutants in the whole world have all been eliminated, and only more than 200 mutants still retain their abilities, but they are also weakened a lot of."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed, and said, "Simply speaking, this is a person who can directly create a parallel world, so he is called a restoration spirit by comic fans."


    "so smart?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was also shocked.


    "Of course the current Scarlet Witch is not that powerful, but the problem is that no one knows what will happen if she is stimulated to the limit, and the Phoenix Force of the Black Phoenix in the X-Men is also an extremely terrifying power, so these guys can It is said that there is no upper limit, who knows if something like that explodes, it will do something like punching Thanos and kicking Dakseid."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is one of the reasons why I chose to cooperate with those superheroes, not only because they are strong, but also because they have the ability to create miracles."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "And the appearance of Darkseid and Thanos may not be a bad thing, although the situation in Gotham is already chaotic, and there are powerful people from all sides infiltrating. But the real big bosses are generally old cunts hiding behind the scenes. With the appearance of Thanos and Darkseid, the energy of the big bosses behind the scenes will be restrained a lot, which will make it easier for us Get the world tree fragment."


    "Then do it like this. Anyway, I have made all the preparations that can be made. Whether I can grab it or not depends on fate."


    Corruption waved his hand, and originally wanted to take out a bag of snacks, but he shook his head after looking at the dirty sewer, and said, "Also, Brother Cockroach, are you really a cockroach? You just like being in this environment so much." Let''s discuss things? Can we leave this ghost place and talk about it!"


    "...Well, let''s leave here first. Anyway, there is still some time, and we can make more preparations."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then led everyone to leave the underground passage along the way they came.


    ...


    And just when Huang Chang and the others left the sewers and started preparing for the next treasure-hunting plan, Zijin City, a forbidden place in the capital of China, thousands of miles away, also ushered in an uninvited visitor.


    call!


    Accompanied by a puff of smoke, a bearded figure in a windbreaker staggered out of the smoke, then rubbed his head and said: "I hate long-distance transmission, it will make my head hurt! "


    The visitor turned out to be Constantine who had just separated from Huang Shang and the others!


    "Constantine?!"


    Seeing Constantine appearing suddenly, a figure on the throne of Zijin City suddenly stood up, looked at Constantine, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "How did you get in here!"


    Although he had a cooperation agreement with Constantine and knew that this guy possessed some miraculous abilities, he never expected that Constantine could pass through the strict restrictions of Zijin City and appear directly in front of him!


    This has exceeded the limit of his understanding!


    Even if he possesses the pieces of the Pan Gu axe, he who can cut through the void may not be able to do this.


    "Oh, it''s just a trick, not worth mentioning."


    Constantine waved his hand and didn''t explain too much, but said with a smile: "By the way, have you considered what we discussed before?"


    "Why, are you so sure?"


    Although he didn''t know how Constantine appeared in the Zijin City, the person on the throne suddenly clenched his fists and asked back when he heard Constantine''s words.


    "Since I''ve come to look for you, of course I''m sure."


    Constantine smiled and said: "You know, I know some tricks, although these tricks are not a big deal, but they can always do some unexpected things, such as appearing in front of you, or bringing you back The remnant soul of that dear son... By the way, I forgot to tell you, I just met them just now, and the soul-fixing stone you gave me also responded, which means you guessed right."


    Having said that, Constantine took out a piece of red jade.


    This piece of jade is scarlet red all over, but there is a white streamer running through it, as if it has sensed something.


    "Sure enough, there is a reaction, I know it''s on them!"


    Seeing the white streamer constantly shuttling on the bloody jade, the person on the throne finally couldn''t help but stepped forward and said excitedly: "Okay, as long as you can bring back Yu''er''s remnant soul as promised, then I will Give you what you want!"


    The person on this throne is the current lord of the capital, the patriarch of the Gongsun clan, Gongsun Yu''s father¡ª¡ªGongsun Ban!


    On that day, Gongsun Yu was deprived of his body by Huang Chang during the battle of Fengdu, and even part of his soul was left behind, only a part of the remnant soul escaped.


    Although this part of the remnant souls finally fled back to the family, and was reshaped by Gongsun Ban at any cost, using various natural materials, earthly treasures and secret methods, combined with the power of the capital''s dragon veins, brought them back to life, and even greatly increased their strength , but the lack of part of the soul made Gongsunyu fall into a half-life, half-death state, or even a state where life would be worse than death.


    Every day, every minute, every second, he has to endure the severe torture brought about by the lack of soul. Even the spring breeze feels like cutting him with a knife, and the soft sunshine on him will make him He felt as if he was being burned by a raging fire, and even being in the dark would make him feel extremely cold. In short, all kinds of pain were constantly tormenting him, and he also lost all kinds of pain just like the skeletonized degeneration. Beautiful perception, tasteless!


    Although due to some special secret techniques and several treasures, these intense pains and tortures became the source of his strength, making him stronger and more terrifying, but it also made his character more and more powerful. The more surly, the more crazed and cruel, even Gongsun Ban, who is his father, is almost unable to suppress him, and can only seal him in the dragon''s veins like a wild beast.


    As a father, when he saw his only son, whom he had given high hopes for, become like this, he naturally hated Huang Shang and the others, and he was also extremely eager to find some of Gongsun Yu''s remnants of soul, so that his soul could unite. One, back to the way it was before!


    The appearance of Constantine made him see this hope!


    ps: Here is a 4,000-word chapter, please support me!

 Chapter 1715

    "Then it''s a deal, let''s make an oath."


    Seeing Gongsun Ban''s excited look, Constantine took a puff of cigarette in satisfaction, and said: "Remember to give me the things after you make the oath, you know how difficult those guys are, without these things, it would not be so easy for me Bring back your son''s broken soul."


    "good!"


    As it was about Gongsunyu''s future, Gongsunban signed a blood oath with Constantine without any hesitation.


    After signing the Blood Oath of Heaven, Gongsunban patted the dragon chair lightly, and then the golden dragon relief on the pillar beside the dragon chair seemed to come alive again, opened his mouth, and spit out a small box.


    Afterwards, Gongsun Yu handed the small box to Constantine, but Constantine did not open the box, as if he had already determined what was inside.


    "Okay, then wait for my good news!"


    Constantine put the small box in his arms, then waved his hand, and was about to leave.


    "One more thing!"


    But at this moment, Gongsunban suddenly said: "If I want you to bring back the souls of these people, I will pay no matter what price it is!"


    Because of Gongsun Yu''s matter, Gongsun Ban had already forged a big enmity with Huang Shang and others. At the same time, he also conducted a full investigation on Huang Shang and others, knowing the general origin and ability of Huang Shang and others.


    And after knowing all this, and also knowing the recent disturbances by Huang Chang and others abroad, he became more and more jealous of Huang Chang and others!


    Thinking about how talented his son Gongsun Yu was at the beginning, he had great luck, auspicious beast Pixiu took the initiative to cast, and even had many secret magic treasures. Sha, even the auspicious beast was taken away by the opponent, and most of his luck was lost. In this case, even if Constantine helped him regain part of Gongsun Yu''s remnant soul, and let Gongsun Yu''s soul become one, Gongsun Yu The damaged luck can no longer be returned, and the future development potential will inevitably be greatly damaged.


    And the only remedy is to capture Huang Shang and others alive, and then sacrifice Huang Shang and others, especially Huang Shang, through secret methods, so that Gongsun Yu''s lost luck can be plundered back, and even merged with others. The luck of Huang Chang and others has brought Gongsun Yu''s luck to a higher level!


    "Bring back their souls?"


    Hearing Gongsunban''s words, the corners of Constantine''s mouth twitched subconsciously, then he shook his head and said, "I may not be able to do this, you must know that if a master makes a move, keeping his hand for the slightest may lead to completely different consequences, so I don''t guarantee that their souls can be saved and brought back by then, but... try my best."


    "Okay, I still have some things to prepare on my side, so I won''t stay any longer."


    After finishing speaking, Constantine waved his hand, as if to wave away the smoke he exhaled, but then he also disappeared without a trace along with the smoke, leaving only Gongsunban alone in the golden palace.


    After a long time, Constantine''s figure appeared on a sea.


    "What an idiot with a butt in his head, actually making such a stupid request to take away their souls... Oh, it''s easy to put it..."


    After shaking his head, Constantine identified the direction, then took out a small bottle containing a wooden boat, and threw it on the sea, and then the small bottle exploded into pieces, turning into a large wooden boat, and Constantine Ding also landed on the wooden boat: "With this energy, why don''t I make a few deals? Let me think about it, who should I choose for the next deal? It''s that stupid big fish that spends all day in the water. Or the long-haired cunt who hides in the dark all day long... Hey, this opportunity is so rare, so hurry up and earn more."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, Constantine''s boat cut through the sea at an extremely fast speed, and then went into the water like a submarine and disappeared.


    ...


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that Constantine was still looking for partners outside after he left them. At this moment, they had already left the sewer and returned to the suburbs of Gotham.


    They''re leaving Gotham!


    The situation here is too chaotic, if they are exposed here, it will have a great impact on their plans.


    Anyway, they have already done everything they need to do now. Freddy, the Clown, and Constantine are all making a series of preparations. In this case, they can be free for the time being.


    "I don''t want to go to such a ghost place as the sewer again!"


    After leaving the sewer, Xiangchen took a deep breath, and finally opened the bag of potato chips that he wanted to open several times in the sewer, but failed in the end, and stuffed a handful into his mouth.


    He doesn''t think the sewers are so dirty, it''s just that he really doesn''t have a good appetite in that kind of place.


    Rumble!


    However, just as Fallen''s voice fell, there was an extremely violent piercing sound from far to near, and then a figure pierced through the void at an astonishing speed and came over the crowd.


    The next moment, this figure descended from the sky, and the body behind him gathered like a liquid, turning into a black cloak, covering his body.


    At the same time, a face with a bat mask appeared in front of everyone. The pointed ears, the classic black clothing, and the extraordinary temperament that Huang Shang and others saw in the Arkham Asylum Those "pirated goods" in China are completely different.


    This is the real deal - Batman!


    Bruce Wayne!


    "Finally seeing you all with my own eyes!"


    Looking at the astonished Huang Chang and the others, Batman said in a hoarse and low voice: "I have a question to ask you face to face, did you do the destruction of the Indian tribe in the Rocky Mountains before? "


    "That incident has something to do with us, but the Indian tribe was not destroyed by us, it was another group of guys, but those guys have already been killed by us."


    Before Huang Chang could speak, Corruption tilted his head while eating potato chips, looked at Batman curiously, and asked, "Okay, I''ve answered your question, and now I have a question to ask you... ..."


    Having said that, Fallen paused for a while, and then said: "That is, now that the whole world knows you are Bruce Wayne, why do you still wear a mask and speak in a low voice? Is it a habit, or is it purely for pretending?" Forced to be handsome?"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me. There are two more updates in the evening, and then there will be a super outbreak next month, just like the previous 30 updates a day, and it is guaranteed to be more enjoyable than that one, okay!

 Chapter 1716

    "..."


    No one thought that Corruption would ask Batman such a question.


    And after hearing the question of depravity, strong curiosity indeed arose in their hearts.


    Yes, this is not in the comics and movies. In the real world, anyone who knows a little bit of DC comics knows that Batman is Bruce Wayne, and Bruce Wayne is Batman. In this case, he also wears a bat mask or even Talking in a low voice, isn''t it superfluous...


    In addition, there is that bat mask... that only covers half of the face, isn''t it afraid that the lower half of the face will be hit or something?


    "This is my habit!"


    Batman didn''t react too much to this, after all, he has been complained about by countless comrades and enemies during his time in Gotham...


    So when he heard Fallen''s words, he shook his head and said, "Since you said that you didn''t do that thing, then I believe you for the time being."


    "that¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Huang Chang coughed dryly and walked towards Batman.


    "What do you want to do?!"


    As early as when he knew that Huang Chang and others were going to come to country M to seize the treasure, Batman had been collecting information on Huang Chang and others as much as possible, so he knew Huang Chang and others quite well, especially for the team Huang Shang, the leader, was even more vigilant and fearful. Seeing Huang Chang walking towards him at this moment, Batman''s expression suddenly became serious, and he entered a state of alert!


    "That, I think..."


    Hearing Batman''s words, Huang Chang''s face showed a rare timidity and shyness. Then he took a deep breath, as if he was mustering courage, and finally took out a notebook and a pen, gritted his teeth and said: " I want to ask you for an autograph!"


    "???"


    Huang Chang''s performance and what he said made everyone present bewildered!


    Not only the Fallen and the others but also Bruce Wayne, they never imagined that this god-slaying guy would have such a side!


    Want to sign?


    What are you kidding?


    Chasing stars at this time? This doesn''t fit Huang Chang''s style of acting at all, right?


    "What''s so strange, everyone has their own idol."


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, a blush flashed across Huang Chang''s face, then he shrugged his shoulders and said to Batman: "To be honest, I have loved DC comics since I was a child, and my favorite is the master, oh No, it''s you, Bruce. Some of your code of conduct and style, everything, has had a deep impact on me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seems to have adapted to the feeling of seeing the idol in his heart, and his speech has become more fluent: "I am your die-hard fan. Before this damned end of the world, I have collected many There are comics, games and figures about you. I have played and watched every movie, every comic, animation and even your games, but I never imagined that one day I could actually see You yourself...so, idol, can you sign your name?"


    Huang Chang didn''t lie, he is a comic fan, a DC fan, and even a die-hard fan of Batman. He has fallen in love with the virtual character of Batman since a long time ago, and now he has the opportunity to meet the real Batman. Don''t miss this opportunity.


    Of course, it''s just a signature!


    Although Huang Chang likes Batman very much, but at the same time his head is very clear-headed. It is one thing to sign to fulfill his childhood dream, but another thing to get along with Batman. Just like his previous plan, if it is really necessary and the life and future of himself and his brothers are at stake, then he will attack Batman without hesitation!


    An idol is an idol, a die-hard fan is a die-hard fan, but life still has to go on, doesn''t it?


    He is not a fan of brains!


    "Well, it''s my pleasure..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sincere expression, Batman was silent for a moment, then shook his head, took the pen and paper from Huang Chang, and wrote "Bruce Wayne" on it.


    Since he was born in the apocalypse, he has indeed met many fanatical fans in Gotham, and he saw the eyes of those fans in Huang Chang''s eyes, so he agreed to Huang Chang''s request.


    "Thank you for fulfilling my childhood dream, Batman!"


    After receiving the signature from Batman and looking at the name on it, a satisfied smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    "Since you didn''t do what happened in the Rocky Mountains, I won''t pursue it anymore."


    Facing the Huaxia fan in front of him, Batman was a little embarrassed for a while, then shook his head and said: "Also, I have seen everything you did in Arkham Asylum. To be honest, your strength exceeds Exceeded my expectations."


    Speaking of this, Batman paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, your scheming is too deep, if possible, I really don''t want to cooperate with you, I am even worried that this is a scheming , with your strength and the clowns and those demons and ghosts, you really have the strength to destroy the entire Gotham!"


    "We are not lunatics, nor are we murderous."


    Hearing Batman''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, looked serious, and said: "What''s more, even if you don''t believe in our character, you still have to believe in your own strength. The chances of winning with you are far greater than those with the clowns." The chances of winning are greater, not to mention that if we really cooperate with the clowns and the others to destroy Gotham, with your character, I am afraid that you will never die with us. After the news spreads, we will almost become the public enemy of all major positive forces. No one will trust us anymore, let alone cooperate with us, we cannot afford such consequences!"


    "That''s why I choose to continue working with you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious look, Batman was silent for a moment, nodded, and said, "I will continue to make preparations, as long as you keep your promise, we will never hinder you from taking the treasure, and we will even help you On the contrary, if you deceive us and destroy Gotham, then I will let you destroy Gotham with me at all costs."


    Having said that, Batman turned around, walked towards the distance, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "Also, I hope you all know that I will always keep an eye on you!"


    After speaking, Batman jumped up, and the cloak on his back changed into a hang glider and a jet like liquid metal, and his whole body pierced through the void at an alarming speed and disappeared.


    Then, in the sky, a slightly old voice sounded from Batman''s communicator: "Master Bruce, how are you doing? Have you collected the latest information?"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1717

    "No, because something has delayed it."


    Hearing the voice in the headset, Batman was silent for a moment, then sighed slightly.


    He came here to find Huang Shang and the others not on a whim, but because he monitored the battle scenes of Huang Shang and the others through some of the backhands who stayed in the Arkham Asylum, and was shocked by the amazing fighting power of Huang Shang and the others. After arriving, they rushed to find Huang Chang and the others.


    As for the reason why he came to Huang Chang and others, it was actually very simple, that is, he wanted to fight against Huang Chang and others with his own hands.


    As we all know, the strongest part of Batman is not his personal combat ability, but his financial ability and his intelligence gathering ability. He will try his best to collect information on every powerful existence, whether this person is his enemy or his comrade-in-arms, even those in the Justice League have also been recorded by Batman in detail and even their weaknesses. Sometimes, he will use this information to create a special bat suit that restrains the opponent.


    For example, the famous Fenrir armor is an armor created by Batman based on the information of everyone in the Justice League. It is specially used to restrain several members of the Justice League, in case they go out of control and threaten humans one day.


    That''s right, this is Batman, the ultimate paranoid persecutor who keeps an eye on everyone around him!


    No wonder the Joker said he was a psycho.


    And after seeing the amazing combat power displayed by Huang Chang and others, Batman hopes to fight Huang Chang and others with his own hands, and then collect a little information to prepare for the next actions.


    But¡­¡­


    It never occurred to him that the guy he regarded as a huge threat and source of trouble turned out to be his die-hard fan, and even asked him for his autograph when they first met.


    Under such circumstances, how could the master, who had always been saving face, have the nerve to fight Huang Chang and the others.


    Thinking of this, Batman was suddenly startled!


    That Chinese man...couldn''t have done it on purpose, right?


    Could it be that that guy really knows himself very well, so he deliberately pretended to be his fan to paralyze himself?


    By the way, it must be the case, otherwise how could an extremely dangerous person who slaughtered many ancient capitals in China, and then set off a bloody storm in England, and even brought chaos and death to country M, like a fledgling kid How about asking yourself to sign?


    What a scheming, what a terrible guy!


    After brainstorming for himself, Batman''s heart suddenly froze!


    These people are more cunning and dangerous than he imagined. Cooperating with them is tantamount to dancing on the tip of a knife. If you are not careful, it will cause irreversible effects. It seems that I will use these few days to develop new ones. Warframes are here to deal with them!


    As for the name of the battle armor...


    It''s called the ''Anti-Yellow Battle Armor''. Firstly, the leader''s surname is Huang, and secondly, these guys are also of the yellow race... Damn, this won''t be misunderstood as racial discrimination, right? Do you want to change your name?


    In this way, without the knowledge of Huang Shang and others, a set of bat armor specially aimed at them gradually took shape in Batman''s mind...


    ...


    "Damn it, Brother Cockroach, I didn''t expect you to look arrogant and glamorous, but you''re actually a crazy fan!"


    After Batman left, Fallen and others fully reacted. Seeing Huang Chang holding Batman''s signature in his hand, Fallen couldn''t help complaining: "Your character design has collapsed!"


    "Why, is it strange to like American comics and Batman?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang curled his lips in disdain, and said, "Ever since I knew that the real Batman had appeared in this world, I''ve always wanted to get an autograph, and now I finally got my wish."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "What''s more, this signature...is not an ordinary signature!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, the small book and the pen signed by Batman in Huang Chang''s hand suddenly changed in bursts of black light, and finally turned into Huang Chang''s life and death book and life and death order!


    "???"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo and the others were once again shocked by Huang Chang''s coquettish manipulation.


    "I''m a huge Batman fan, so I know one thing better than anyone, that Batman can''t be trusted!"


    Putting away the life and death book and the life and death order, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and said: "Indeed, we have made an agreement with them, we will create chaos, attract those monsters and super villains, and then cooperate with them to take these The guy wiped them all out, but Bruce Wayne, no, it should be said that Batman''s sense of urgency is too strong, even his own comrades-in-arms who share life and death, he will always be on guard, and even create armor and weapons that restrain the opponent, not to mention For those of us who brought chaos and disaster to Gotham."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "If I''m right, when the day changes, Batman and the others will not only get rid of those demons and goblins, but some people may even use their tricks to get rid of them." Attack us, so I will prepare on a whim."


    "Damn it, you''re really getting more and more negative..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help complaining again: "I was so enthusiastic just now, but the backhand was a dirty trick, awesome, dirty!"


    But then Fallen couldn''t help asking curiously: "And when can your life and death book and life and death order be transformed?"


    "As one of the rare treasures in ancient times, changing shape is just one of the simplest abilities in the Book of Life and Death."


    Huang Chang waved his hand and said: "Especially after integrating into the Book of the Dead, some abilities of the Book of Life and Death have become more perfect, and even the Order of Life and Death, which came from the same source as him, has also risen and received a lot of enhancements. The ability to change has also become more desirable and more concealed, but it''s just that I haven''t had much opportunity to use this ability before. And I just tried it on a whim, but I didn''t expect it to be really successful."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help laughing: "It''s also thanks to the fact that Batman is here. Although Batman is strong, what he is strong in is his financial ability, his technology and armor, which I personally don''t have. What kind of special abilities, and the cultivation systems of the East and the West are different, and the book of life and death and the order of life and death are treasures that have already passed the spirituality and kept a low profile. That''s why he didn''t notice the abnormality and signed his name, otherwise if he changed If Dr. Cheng Strange and the others say this trick, it won¡¯t work.¡±


    "And now Bruce Wayne''s own name is left on the book of life and death. Although he has not absorbed his soul for the time being, it is equivalent to having a pass. If there is a sudden attack at that time, there will definitely be a surprise effect, and it may be able to reverse the entire situation. Battle situation."


    "Of course, as a die-hard Batman fan, I''m absolutely unwilling to take action against my idol, but if the situation gets to that point, I have no other choice."


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1718

    Huang Chang designed to leave Batman''s signature just in case. After all, Batman has almost no upper limit. When he is weak, any small boss in Gotham can fight him 50/50. But in time, he was able to break into the Apocalypse, hang and beat Darkseid, and even sat on the legendary chair of truth-the Mobius chair!


    In this way, knowing that Batman would cheat him nine times out of ten, if Huang Chang hadn''t made a little more preparation, then he wouldn''t be alive now.


    As for the complaints of the fallen and others, it is basically just for the sake of complaints. It is of course a good thing that Huang Shang can design Batman to leave his name in the book of life and death. Heroes sign...


    After dismissing Batman, Huang Chang and others also temporarily left Gotham and returned to the Umbrella Company.


    For Huang Shang and others, the attitude of Umbrella Company is also extremely complicated. They know how much trouble Huang Shang and others represent, but at the same time, the black light virus brought to them by the fall has become the key to the breakthrough of Umbrella Company''s strength. There are even two people in the umbrella company who have successfully fused the T virus and the black light virus, becoming a new evolutionary body, and their strength has been greatly enhanced.


    These two people are Wesker and Alice!


    In fact, in addition to Wesker and Alice, two strong men who have already fused with the T virus and possessed inhuman combat power, there are also some strong men in the umbrella company who meet the fusion conditions, among them Leon, Ada The protagonists of previous games, such as Wang and Chris, have the strength and physique not inferior to Wesker and Alice because of the huge power of faith, but because these people themselves are extremely repelled by viruses, they did not integrate these viruses into within oneself.


    But even so, with the breakthroughs of Alice and Wesker, the Umbrella Company, which has been lacking in real top combat power, finally has the power to compete with the top powerhouses. In addition, the black light virus has been widely used by them, so the newly created various biological weapons have also greatly improved the grassroots combat effectiveness of the umbrella company, and brought about a qualitative change in their overall combat effectiveness.


    But it is precisely because the more they understand the power of the black light virus, the more afraid the umbrella company is about the mother of the black light virus, that is, the corruption.


    Their scientific research level is extremely high, especially virology has reached the world''s top level, so although they have not been able to perfectly replicate the black light virus in the fallen body, they have already noticed some clues, and roughly calculated The horror of the mother''s virus. And according to their calculations, if Degenerate really broke out the virus at all costs, then in a few days at most, the entire M country would become a purgatory on earth, not to mention their mere umbrella company.


    So the umbrella company loves, hates and fears Huang Shang and others!


    But one thing is for sure, they must do their best to meet the requirements of Huang Shang and others, otherwise, if they really fall out with Huang Shang and others, the consequences will be unbearable for them.


    So in the next few days, even though Huang Chang and others made many requests, even asking for a huge amount of natural materials and earth treasures, the umbrella company did not dare to make any complaints, and satisfied these requests one by one. What''s more, although there are many treasures of heaven and earth that Huang Chang and others need, they are not particularly precious. With the current strength of Umbrella Company, they can do it with a little more effort.


    And at the same time that Huang Shang and others obtained a large amount of materials from the umbrella company, new news finally came from the Vatican.


    After these days of hard work, the Vatican finally temporarily suppressed the pressure from various forces, especially from Poseidon and the Olympus pantheon, and re-stabilized the situation.


    As for how much they paid to stabilize the situation and how many treaties they signed, this is not what Huang Shang and others should care about.


    After stabilizing the situation, the Holy See can finally free up its hands and dispatch forces into Gotham to prepare for the subsequent treasure hunt.


    It''s just that the current situation in Gotham is too chaotic, and the Holy See is trying to attract the wind. If we send strong men and large troops into Gotham now, I''m afraid it will attract the siege of all forces, and even completely detonate it is like gunpowder. The barrel-like Gotham made the situation in Gotham even worse.


    So after a series of communications, the Holy See made a decision to ask Huang Shang and others to find a way to establish a space teleportation array near Gotham, and then they will send vanguard troops to enter country M through the space teleportation array and continue to expand Teleportation array, so that the Holy See army can be sent to the battlefield at a critical moment.


    This is almost the same routine as when attacking Atlantis.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others did not tell the Holy See about their plan to cooperate with those super villains and demons. After all, what they wanted was an unprecedented melee, not the Holy See to be the fisherman behind it. If they don''t drag all the forces of the Holy See into the water during the melee, thereby attracting other super forces hidden behind, then how can they fish in troubled waters.


    Of course, crying children have milk to drink, so Huang Chang and others also took this opportunity to ask the Holy See for a large number of various supplies they needed, in the name of preparing for the next battle.


    Although the Holy See also knew that Huang Shang and the others wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, but compared with the World Tree fragments, even though the materials Huang Shang and the others needed were expensive, they were nothing to the Holy See, which had a big family After all, they pay more attention to high-end natural treasures, and these ordinary natural treasures are of limited value to them.


    So without too much hesitation, the Holy See agreed to Huang Shang''s request, and sent someone to deliver the materials Huang Shang and others needed the next day.


    After receiving the materials from the Holy See, Huang Chang and the others also sneered in their hearts.


    The centipedes are dead but not stiff, and they were able to gather so many supplies in such a short period of time and send them directly. This proves that the Holy See definitely still has a lot of power hidden in country M, and they are just wary of them, so Just didn''t tell them.


    But this is not surprising. After all, the Holy See is the largest church in country M. Both the church and the congregation are large in number. Even if they suffered heavy losses in the battle with Freddy and other monsters, it is impossible for the entire army to be wiped out. yes.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others who collected enough weight also left the umbrella company one after another, and the soldiers split up. According to the plan that Huang Chang discussed with them in the past few days, they began to get busy around the day when the sky will change in the near future!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1719

    Umbrella Company, Gotham City branch!


    Although the backbone of the Umbrella Company is in Raccoon City, they have established sub-bases near some major cities in the country M to search for the resources and intelligence they need.


    And Gotham City, as the strongest city where the heroes of M country gathers, of course the Umbrella Company will not miss it. A small underground base was established in a hidden place near Gotham a long time ago.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and others are in the underground base.


    "It''s boring, it''s really boring, Gotham is so big, and now you can''t even find a delicious stall or shop."


    In the underground base, Xiangchen was still eating snacks, and at the same time couldn''t help cursing.


    "Tell me about the specific harvest..."


    Looking at Xiang Xiang''s scolding look, Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    "It''s not like that. Every day, new forces and new people pour into Gotham, and at the same time, old forces and old people die in Gotham every day."


    Corruption curled his lips and said: "Now that place is like a super gunpowder barrel, and people are constantly stuffing things into it, and it will explode at any time. Some civilians who were originally sheltered by superheroes have been taken by Tony Star Ke and they evacuated to other bases in an orderly manner, saying that because of the current chaotic situation, for the safety of those people, it should actually be for the big battle in a few days later."


    In the past few days, everyone has been busy with their own affairs. The only thing they can do is to change their appearance and have a body that is invulnerable to all magic. They are not afraid of being depraved and sneaked into Gotham to collect information.


    After all, even if they were able to collect information through the channel of the umbrella company, they didn''t fully trust the umbrella company in the first place, and their actions a few days later were of great importance, so they should be careful.


    "Apart from Gotham''s internal forces, how many external forces have intervened?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and asked, "Is there any news from Thanos and Darkseid?"


    "There are too many foreign forces, but the ones you pay the most attention to, such as the Asa Protoss, the Olympus Protoss, and Thanos, are all typical old bastards, and there is not much movement like the Holy See. "


    "In addition to these big forces, demons and ghosts from all over the country and the leaders of gathering places want to come here to try their luck, or to take advantage of it, there are also many foreign forces involved, such as the voodoo sect in Haiti , some small religions in various places, by the way, it is said that even the bald men from India and Brahma have come, anyway, it¡¯s a mess!"


    When Fallen said the word bald, he took a special look at Bi Xia, and then continued: "But there is one thing you must be very interested in... According to the latest information I have collected, people from R Ben have also been sent over. !"


    "R book?!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze suddenly when he heard the words of depravity.


    What he is most concerned about now is the time traveler from R, besides capturing the world tree fragments. That guy plotted against him more than once, and he is also a time traveler from the future to the present, although a lot of history has happened today. A lot of future information is no longer applicable, but in the doomsday battle, one step ahead is one step ahead. Now that such a long time has passed, even he can''t imagine how strong and how powerful the traverser is now. Big forces and how many hole cards!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Where are those people?"


    He wants to find out the details of those people in advance, otherwise, once the chaotic war starts on the day of change, I''m afraid he won''t have time to take care of these people.


    "Why, want to deal with these guys?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s murderous look, Luo Luo grinned and said, "I knew you would think so, don''t worry, I''ve figured out where these guys are, and I''ll get them all over tonight. "


    "It''s not safe for you to go alone, I''ll go with you."


    Huang Chang shook his head.


    Although Corruption''s strength is already extremely strong now, even Huang Chang himself is not fully sure that he can defeat Corruption, but the group of guys from R is because of the time traveler that he attaches great importance to, so he decided to go with him. Let''s make a move together, be sure to catch those guys all at once.


    "Okay, anyway, I''m pretty boring by myself."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan shrugged his shoulders and did not refuse.


    Anyway, the preparations they have to do in the past few days are almost done, and it''s not too late.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the door of the room opened, and Pan Da, Pixiu and Zhuge Youlong walked in from the door.


    "How about it?!"


    Seeing Pan Da, Pai Xiu and Zhuge Youlong come back, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he asked expectantly.


    "Fortunately, it''s all done!"


    Zhuge Youlong grinned and said, "When the sky changes, we will definitely give everyone a big surprise!"


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s confident look, Huang Chang also laughed, clenched his fists and waved excitedly, saying: "You guys can get it done, the chance of winning this operation can be increased by at least 20%!"


    Now there are only five days left before the next sky change, and the next sky change to seize the world is of great importance to Huang Shang and others, and it even matters whether they can return to China, and this time the action is bound to A large number of powerful forces and top experts will be involved. Under such circumstances, Huang Shang and the others must be as prepared as possible to be foolproof.


    That''s why they asked the Holy See and the Umbrella Company for a large number of treasures of heaven and earth, and at the same time they divided their troops to make various preparations, and Zhuge Youlong, Pixiu and Pan Dashi were one of them.


    Judging from Zhuge Youlong''s current appearance, their task should be completed very well!


    "Hey hey, it''s mainly Pan Da!"


    Zhuge Youlong patted Pan Da on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    But the strange thing is that Pan Da, who has always been free and easy and even a little funny, is a little silent at the moment, even if he is praised by Zhuge Youlong, he doesn''t show much, he just waved his hand to indicate that he heard it.


    "He''s still thinking about his father..."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Is there no news of his father yet?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    He originally thought that Zhuge Youlong and the others would be able to get news about Pan Da''s father during this trip, but now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    "No, his father seems to have disappeared. No one knows where he went."


    Zhuge Youlong shook his head and sighed slightly.


    During this period of time, he has been with Pan Da, so he knows better than anyone how much Pan Da is suffering at the moment.


    "Boss Huang!"


    And at this moment, Pan Da suddenly raised his head and said, "After this change of heaven, I may be away for a while!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1720

    "You want to leave?"


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "Where are you going? Do you have any clues about your father?"


    In fact, during this period of time, he also tried to use the compass of fate to find Pan Da''s father, but in the end he found nothing.


    But this is not surprising, firstly, Pan Da''s father must be quite strong, and secondly, according to the information they got, Pan Da''s father seemed to be plotted by someone, and finally fell into a fragment of the reincarnation realm. The Artifact Spirit, which has become a fragment of the reincarnation realm, is difficult to escape. In this case, even the compass of fate will find it difficult to find the whereabouts of Pan Da''s father.


    After all, in addition to the interference of Father Pan''s own luck, strength, and fragments of the reincarnation realm, the person who can design to turn Father Pan into a weapon spirit is by no means an ordinary person. Compasses can cause huge disturbances, or even disable them.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang was puzzled and curious when he heard Pan Da say that he was leaving.


    "There is no clue, but I have a hunch that we may have to separate temporarily..."


    Pan Da shook his head and said, "Also, it may indeed have something to do with my father."


    Pan Da is an acquired auspicious beast, with great luck in his body, and after merging with the mysterious three-life stone, and then absorbing the good luck of the fortune stone, he already has a dark premonition about misfortune and fortune. But now, as the distance from the seventh sky change gets closer and closer, a premonition in Pan Da''s heart becomes stronger and stronger.


    His intuition told him that he and Huang Shang and others might be separated, and the reason for the separation seemed to be related to his father.


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing Pan Da''s words, Huang Chang frowned and said, "We are also brothers who live and die together. We promised to help you find your father and help him out of trouble, but now we don''t have any clues. If one day we really Separated, and you found your father, if you need help, no matter where you are, and what kind of enemies and difficulties you face, I guarantee that I will arrive as soon as possible and help you!"


    Although Pan Da is usually unreliable in various ways, he has a life-saving grace and a comrade-in-arms friendship for Huang Chang, so Huang Chang made this promise without hesitation at this moment.


    "Of course, I will definitely look for you when the time comes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Pan laughed loudly, then picked up the wine gourd and took a big gulp into his mouth.


    Although the time he and Huang Chang have been together is not too long, and even at first it was just a simple trading relationship, but after going through so many things and life and death together, he and Huang Chang have become brothers who share life and death, So he knew very well that if he needed it, Huang Chang would definitely help him as he said just now!


    Just like what he would do to Huang Shang!


    "By the way, Brother Huang, I''m going out for a while."


    Seeing the silence in the atmosphere, Bi Xia suddenly stood up and said, "Didn''t Fallen just say that a Buddhist strongman from India-Vatican Kingdom came? I want to rearrange the things I prepared before. There are many differences between my religion and Buddhism, but there are still many similarities in secret law and inheritance, I am worried that they will be aware of our arrangement."


    "Well, let Xia Die and Zhao Ren go with you, just in case!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    According to some of their previous plans, Bi Xia, Xia Die, and Zhao Renben are in a group. In addition, the current situation in Gotham City is too chaotic, and there are many strong people from all sides. There are also many superpowers and strong people. Hiding behind the scenes, in this case, even going out alone with Bi Xia''s strength may not be safe, so it''s better to be careful.


    "kindness!"


    Bi Xia also knew what the situation outside was like now, and it would be safer for him to do things under the cover of Xia Die Gu, so he then nodded and left the underground base with Xia Die and Zhao Ren.


    As for Zhuge Youlong and others who just came back, they were recharging their energy and waiting for the battle in a few days.


    What they had to do had been done, and there was nothing else to do now.


    ...


    Time continued to pass, and night fell soon.


    At the same time as night fell, Huang Shang and Xiang Yuan quietly left the underground base, sneaked into Gotham, and under the leadership of Yuan Yuan, they found the location of the group of R themselves.


    This is a very famous bar. It was originally one of Gotham City''s supervillain and underworld leader "Jin Bin", but now it has been occupied by the group of R himself. All of Jin Bin''s men who stayed in the bar Was slaughtered.


    You must know that although Jin Bin is just a normal person among the villains of Marvel, without mutations and superpowers, according to Marvel''s settings, this is a person with the highest combat level of normal humans.


    More than 90% of his body is made up of muscles, and he possesses strong combat power. Coupled with the blessing of the power of doomsday belief and the proliferation of various inheritances, Jin Bin''s strength today must not be underestimated!


    In fact, even in the comics, as an ordinary person, Jin Bing is still extremely powerful, which can be seen from his opponents!


    Being able to fight against Spider-Man, Daredevil, The Punisher, Fantastic Four and even the X-Men as an ordinary person, if he really treats him as an ordinary person, then there is really something wrong with his head.


    According to the information they collected before, after the end of the world and self-birth, Jin quickly built his own underworld empire in Gotham by virtue of his extraordinary underworld personality charm, smart brain and powerful combat power. It is a pity that the super villains, clowns and other lunatics who emerged in an endless stream later killed many of his subordinates, which also caused a great blow to his power. In addition, the recent situation has been chaotic. Tan, so he doesn''t have too many powerful subordinates, but relying on his large number of people, Jin Bin can only gradually shrink his power in order to protect himself.


    It is also because of this that he has built every stronghold occupied by Jin Bing to be solid, and he has stationed many strong men, and prepared a lot of special weapons and equipment to fight against those who are more and more, and more and more The crazier the stronger ones.


    But even so, his bar was still easily breached and occupied by the group of Rs, and no one was left alive, and no one knew how the group of Japanese slaughtered the bar in just a few minutes It was so empty that Jin Bin didn''t even have time to send someone over to help.


    It can be seen that the strength of this group of R-book powerhouses is definitely not weak!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1721

    Although they went through a big battle, perhaps due to the crushing of strength, when Huang Shang and Luo Xiang arrived at the bar, they found that the bar did not look too damaged, only from the blood stains on the ground around the bar and the people who kept coming from the bar. The bloody smell that permeated the inside could prove that a massacre had taken place here.


    Besides, there weren''t too many guards around the bar, and even the traces of those superheroes were not seen.


    But this is also understandable. After all, Gotham is already chaotic enough. These superheroes are struggling to protect the survivors who are evacuating and their own safety. How can there be any spare energy to manage these outsiders and Gotham gangsters? What about the dog that bites the dog?


    Even for many superheroes, this kind of gangsters and outsiders dog-eating dogs is something they like to see, which can at least weaken the power of those gangsters and outsiders to a certain extent, thereby reducing their threat.


    What''s more, the strength of these outsiders is definitely not weak. If they really care about these things, I''m afraid there will be a lot of danger, so as long as they don''t expand the situation further and threaten the civilians and superheroes in the city, then the superheroes in the city Heroes don''t care about this mess.


    "How about it, go in directly, or sneak in?"


    Looking at the empty bar with only bloodstains left at the door, Corrupt turned to look at Huang Chang and asked.


    "Our current identity is not suitable for exposure, we should sneak in and make a quick decision."


    Huang Chang shook his head, activated the pupil technique, glanced at the bar, and then snorted coldly: "Oh, these guys are quite careful..."


    At this moment, under the vision of his pupil technique, he can clearly see how many transparent energy shields similar to magic circles or enchantments cover the bar, and the power contained in it should not be weak, if it is forced to break through Of course it can break the barrier, but I''m afraid the commotion will not be small.


    But it won''t bother them!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took out a small wooden bottle and opened it.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    The next moment, many small insects that resembled slugs, but were almost transparent, with a large number of insect legs, and even many small wings on both sides of the body crawled out of the wooden bottle one after another, and then waved their small wings. It cut through the void at an astonishing speed, flew to the barrier of the bar, and began to use bodily fluids to fill a barrier area bit by bit.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These transparent little insects are a new type of Gu worm transformed by Xia Die using the forbidden worm, named forbidden worm, not only has a stronger ability to break the formation than the forbidden worm, but also has the ability to fly that the forbidden worm has never had As well as amazing speed, even the body can maintain a translucent state, which is much more practical than eating forbidden worms.


    But at this moment, under the effect of these banning ban, the transparent barrier covering the bar was also quickly corroded to form a big hole, but the barrier itself was not touched at all, and remained absolutely quiet.


    "Walk!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Luo Xiang jumped up at the same time, rushed to the bar along the gap in the enchantment, and found the back door of the bar.


    Although, as one of Jinbin''s strongholds, this bar has undergone certain renovations, and even some materials that can isolate perspective spells and divine thoughts have been painted on the walls, but these materials can prevent ordinary spells and spiritual consciousness, but Huang Chang''s pupil technique could not be stopped at all.


    And through the pupil technique, Huang Chang could easily "see" through the wall, and saw a group of people gathered in the bar hall.


    There are about 30 people in this group, they are surrounding the dance floor of the bar at the moment, they seem to be drinking, and although they are far away, Huang Chang can still vaguely feel that at least four of them are legendary The strong, and the strength will definitely not be weak!


    "Do it, try to stay alive!"


    After confirming the location of the group of Rs, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he jumped up, opened the back door and rushed in, and dropped two small bottles while rushing in.


    Afterwards, the two small bottles shattered, and a large number of Gu worms gushed out from them, enveloping the surroundings of the bar.


    He didn''t directly use the power of the domain to deal with these people, because although this could wipe out these people in an instant, the outbreak of such a powerful domain power will inevitably attract the attention of many strong people in Gotham City, and it will instead bring Bigger trouble.


    However, he also took some preparatory measures, like the Gu worms that gushed out of the two bottles just now, one is the sound-suppressing Gu that has been used before, and the other is the illusion Gu, there are these two kinds of Gu worms Now, it wouldn''t make much of a fuss if they knocked down the bar.


    After rushing into the bar, Huang Chang saw thirty people drinking on the dance floor of the bar. Then, his eyes fixed, he waved his left hand, and exploded the shroud of Turin that was turned into a glove on his left hand. Because countless strips of cloth wrapped around the thirty or so people at an astonishing speed.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Huang Chang''s attack was very sudden, and the speed of the Shroud of Turin was also extremely astonishing, so none of these people could react, and they were directly entangled by the Shroud of Turin.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, at the moment when he wrapped the shroud of Turin around these people, these people exploded one by one, turning into waves of mist, leaving only a piece of paper with a certain name written on it. The talisman paper of this spell is burning rapidly.


    "Substitute?!"


    Seeing these talisman papers, before Huang Chang could react, the voice of the system had already sounded in his mind: "Master be careful, this is a substitute talisman stolen from the Five Elements Sect of China by the ninjutsu lineage, and then modified. These people all fake!"


    "What!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled suddenly, and a sense of crisis emerged from his heart!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time, endless blazing lava erupted from behind the bar counter of the bar, directly shattered the bar counter, and swept towards Huang Shang and Corruption, and finally submerged the two of them completely in the endless lava among.


    "Hahaha, Katakuri, your hunch is right, these guys are really here!"


    As Huang Shang and Corruption were shrouded in fiery lava, some figures also appeared strangely in various dark corners of the bar, and then there was a burst of wild laughter: "Since you are here, let''s melt in the fiery lava!" For ashes!"


    Amid wild laughter, a man wearing a large white military uniform and a red military uniform, but the collar of the military uniform is a large flower collar, and at the same time, a man with a large pink flower on his left chest jumped up. , fell into the fiery lava.


    It''s unbelievable that these magmas containing terrifyingly high temperatures didn''t seem to have any effect on this guy, even the clothes on his body were intact!


    Not only that, but the next moment, those lava became even more blazing as if they had been injected with some kind of power!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1722

    "Akainu, be careful, they are not dead!"


    And at the moment when the man in the military uniform stepped on the lava and laughed, a tall figure who was beyond the norm, a figure as tall as five meters, also walked forward from the shadows, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t give me that!" Any chance they have, the feeling they give me... is very dangerous!"


    This five-meter-tall giant has short red hair. Even standing near the fiery lava, he still didn''t take off the thick fur scarf wrapped around his neck. Even half of his face was covered by the scarf. , only leaked his sinister and cold eyes. Coupled with the red tattoos on his body, those nail-headed boots and knee pads covered with barbs, this giant exudes an extremely fierce and terrifying aura!


    "It''s better not to die, so maybe we can have fun with them, and know who sent them here by the way!"


    Hearing the giant''s voice, a young man with white hair in Japanese kimono also walked out of the crowd and said in a cold voice.


    This person looks very young, not even twenty years old, but his unique green pupils are full of disregard for life, and there are two conspicuous red spots on his forehead, which looks very weird.


    He wasn''t the strangest of them all, though.


    The strangest thing is a guy with a black body, a white face, a wretched appearance, and a horn on his head, because this guy is not so much like a person, or he is more like a male... tadpole?


    "Okay, okay, whether it''s dead or alive, let''s settle it first, and Akainu, please don''t ruin our resting place next time, it will give us a headache!"


    At this moment, this humanoid "little tadpole" waved his hand impatiently, and complained: "Besides, if you listened to me and killed the boss of those guys, would it be over soon? It was those people who called."


    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible for these people to survive falling into my magma sea!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, the man in military uniform known as the red dog smiled disdainfully, and said: "My lava can even melt superalloys, even if it is black sperm, you may not be able to stop it, let alone them?"


    "Wow, is it so powerful?"


    However, at the moment when the voice of the man in military uniform fell, a somewhat dull voice suddenly came out from under the lava: "However, I feel like I am taking a hot bath, and the temperature is not very hot That kind, waiter, warm up!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the voice from under the magma, not only the man in military uniform, but also the faces of other people present at the moment suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The man in military uniform is named Sakaski, and he is a character in the R comic "One Piece" and its derivative works. The navy''s code name is ''Red Dog''. It is a natural-type "magma fruit" capable person. It has extremely powerful power. It can manipulate magma, and even instantly turn an area into a magma sea!


    Even in the manga "One Piece", which has countless strong men, Akainu''s strength is absolutely top-notch!


    And after the apocalypse came, Akainu was the first to gather together by virtue of its good popularity, and its strength skyrocketed through frequent adventures. It not only broke through the legendary realm, but also became a strong man in the legendary realm. Ability to play superbly, can be regarded as the strongest in this group.


    However, at this moment, the two guys who sneaked into them fell into the magma sea of ????the red dog, and they could still say such easy words... Are these guys like the legendary fire-type dragons who can bathe in the magma, not afraid of the red dog? The ultra-high temperature of dog magma?


    "Akainu, back off!"


    But at this moment, the five-meter tall giant shrank his pupils as if he had sensed something, and yelled loudly.


    Hearing the giant''s words, Akainu hardly hesitated, and the figure disappeared from the lava, and then appeared on a piece of lava in the distance.


    boom!


    At the same time, the lava where Akainu was located exploded, and a burly figure in black and red armor soared into the sky.


    The person who came was the degenerate who was buried under the magma by Akainu!


    What makes these people unbelievable is that at this moment, the body of the fallen is completely unscathed, but his armor is like a red-hot iron, exuding astonishingly high temperature, and at the same time, there is a strange color on his face. Then he turned to look at the five-meter-tall giant and asked, "How did you know I would attack him?"


    "Because he has the ability to predict!"


    At the same time, a piece of lava in the distance suddenly cooled down as if it had lost its temperature. Huang Chang''s unscathed figure also appeared on the cooled lava. Looking at the five-meter-tall giant, he said in a concentrated voice: "Am I right, Charlotte Katakuri?"


    After learning about the time-traveler in Book R, Huang Chang knew in his heart that he would go to Book R sooner or later, so he knew well-known comics and animation characters in Book R.


    At this moment, after seeing the giant''s outfit and appearance, which was almost the same as in the comics, he also immediately recognized the identity of this person.


    The comer is the strongest son of BIG MOM Charlotte Lingling, one of the "Four Emperors" of the "New World" in the second half of the great voyage, who also originated from the "One Piece" comics like Akainu. It is also the head of the "Sweet Three Stars" of the BIG MOM Pirates, the Minister of Fans, and the bounty of 1,057,000,000 Berries-Charlotte Katakuri!


    This guy is a strongman of the special superhuman "Nuo Nuo Fruit". Not only does he have a strong physique, but he also has an unparalleled arrogance and arrogance. He can even use this ability to predict the future to a certain extent. The perfect copy of the enemy''s tricks or the anticipation of the enemy''s opportunity, and finally the preemptive strike, strangling the enemy in the cradle.


    It can be said that unless the strength and speed far exceed him, even a strong man who is slightly stronger than him will be easily defeated by him!


    This is a very scary guy!


    Not only did he recognize Akainu and Charlotte Katakuri, Huang Shang also recognized several other people present at the moment!


    The man in uniform with two red dots on his forehead is the strong Kaguya-kun Maro from "Naruto".


    This is a guy with super high physical skills and powerful blood succession limit. He can even manipulate bones and turn every part of his body into a murderous weapon. At the same time, he is outstanding in defense, speed and attack power. A kind of ninjutsu, the strength should not be underestimated!


    And that black humanoid "little tadpole"...


    This guy''s name is Black Sperm... that''s right, that''s the name!


    He comes from the comic "One Punch Man". He is a super strongman of the Monster Association. He has various abilities such as gigantism, proliferation and splitting, and rapid fusion. These abilities give him extremely strong physique and strength and almost immortal recovery Ability is an extremely powerful meat shield!


    There is Akainu who can control the molten attack for group attack, Junmaro who has various ninjutsu and super physical skills, Charlotte Katakuri who can predict the future and powerful melee ability as melee, and then Coupled with the nearly immortal black sperm as a meat shield, and the more than 20 quasi-legendary powerhouses behind them, this is definitely an extremely powerful force, no wonder it was able to destroy Jin Bing in a very short period of time. Stronghold in the stronghold.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1723

    "It''s you? Huang Chang!"


    And at the same time that Huang Chang recognized the identity of Chi Quan and others, Chi Quan and others finally saw Huang Chang''s face clearly, and then their expressions changed one after another.


    The next moment, Chiquan suddenly grinned and said: "It seems that Lord Ghost King is right, you are indeed a very difficult guy!"


    "you know me?"


    Hearing Chiquan''s words, Huang Chang frowned and asked, "Who is the ghost king?"


    At this moment, he already had a guess in his mind.


    The person who can be far away from the R book but knows him so well, the so-called "ghost king" in the mouth of the red dog is most likely the R book traveler who repeatedly plotted against him!


    It seems that this time is really right!


    "Want to know? Heh, beat me!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s question, Chi Quan''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted loudly: "Everyone, only two of them came here, and the other people in the ghost king''s information did not show up. This is an excellent opportunity to take them down. As long as we can kill them, the Grass Pheasant Sword is ours!"


    "Grass Pheasant Sword?!"


    Hearing Chiquan''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Of course he knew that the Grass Pheasant Sword was one of R''s so-called three artifacts, but what did it have to do with him?


    Could it be that the traveler from the R book issued a reward order specifically for him?


    "kill!"


    But at the moment when Huang Chang was slightly stunned, Jun Malu, who is a ninja, seized the flaw at this moment, jumped up, waved his hands violently, and shouted loudly: "Shigumai Ten Finger Piercing Bullet!" !"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, the phalanges of Jun Malu''s fingers tore the flesh and skin of his fingers strangely, turning into bullet-like bone bullets, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, directly killing Huang Chang''s body. before.


    "Buzz!"


    However, since the advent of the end of the world, Huang Chang has experienced so many battles, and he has encountered a lot of top powerhouses. Although Jun Malu''s move was unexpected and the speed was amazing, he was still stunned when he wanted to hurt Huang Chang a little.


    I saw that before Jun Malu''s finger bones hit Huang Chang, the chaotic gourd on Huang Chang''s wrist had already shone brightly, directly sucking those finger bones into the gourd, and then violently ejected them back, with an astonishing The speed shot to the red dog not far away!


    In Huang Chang''s perception, the red dog is the strongest, and although he is not afraid of the ability to control the molten lava, the movement made during the battle is too big, and the whole bar will be swallowed by the molten lava if you don''t pay attention. Time will definitely attract the attention of other superheroes and villains in Gotham City, so he must first solve the red dog.


    As long as the red dog is dealt with, the few remaining guys who have no group attack ability should not make too much noise.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, before these phalanges sprayed back from the chaotic gourd hit Akainu, the black sperm with a strange shape that people couldn''t help complaining about had already appeared in front of Akainu, and blocked it with its strong body. Those phalanxes!


    "Bone Vein¡¤Tsubaki Dance!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Jun Malu, who had already rushed forward, directly pulled out two bone knives from his arms, and charged at Huang Chang!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a long black and red stick pierced through the void, and ruthlessly swept Jun Malu''s body, flying him away. At the same time, a series of bone shattering came from Jun Malu''s body. Voice.


    "Hey, the ability to manipulate bones is quite interesting!"


    Sweeping away Jun Malu, Fallen grinned, and was about to rush up and take Jun Malu down first.


    After all, Jun Malu''s ability to manipulate bones is similar to his ability to control bones, maybe he can get some inspiration from this guy!


    But Junmaro didn''t fight alone, the next moment Charlotte Katakuri also appeared in front of the Fallen like a prophet, and fought against the Fallen!


    Charlotte Katakuri''s strength and speed are not as good as Fallen, but his ability to predict is extremely strange, and he can often avoid Fallen''s attacks in time, and his fruit ability is similar to Luffy''s rubber fruit ability , can manipulate and change his body arbitrarily, and his body is also very flexible, his defense ability is amazing, and he even has amazing stickiness, so when he only defends but does not attack, coupled with those swarming minions and quickly recovers his combat power Jun Ma Lu, who fell for a while at the moment, was blocked by them.


    Of course, this is more because the Fallen is indeed a little curious about Junmaro''s bone control ability and Charlotte Katakuri''s ability to predict the future, and at the same time, it has to do with keeping their lives alive, otherwise if they go all out However, relying on these people alone may not be able to stop the corruption.


    Even the degenerate, who seems to be in the middle of a fierce battle at the moment, still has time to complain to Huang Chang: "Brother Cockroach, I have rounded up these people, and the one who plays with fire seems to know you very well, so I will leave it to you... As for the sperm, who am I? With such a big brain hole, he can actually create such a ghostly thing. I was afraid of leaving a psychological shadow when I beat him, so you can deal with it!"


    "Okay, stop playing, let''s make a quick decision, don''t stay here, just keep the four of them!"


    Hearing the degenerate complaints, Huang Chang, who was facing the full attack of the black sperm, shook his head, then waved the chaotic gourd, and absorbed the endless lava spit out by the red dog, and then a teleportation appeared behind the red dog, The death sickle turned into a magic wand, pierced Akainu''s body fiercely, and cast a curse ten times in succession!


    Although Huang Chang did not use the most lethal Avada Kedavra Curse, the other two curses also exploded with amazing power under his full force, instantly bringing unspeakable torture to Chiquan , causing him to let out a shrill scream.


    Afterwards, before Chiquan could make a final counterattack, and even let Chiquan open the domain, the shroud of Turin in Huang Chang''s hand exploded, directly entangled Chiquan, and at the same time, a bright beam of light erupted from his body. The brilliance turned into the appearance of Fajime, and pierced the sharp black hair deeply into Akakenu''s body through the gap in the Shroud of Turin, instantly sealing all the power of Akainu!


    Not only that, but more black hairs of Fahime are still spreading rapidly, and almost in an instant, those minions who rushed from all directions to try to support Akainu were cut into countless pieces!


    And what''s weird is that these fragments didn''t leave even a drop of blood!


    For today''s Huang Chang, the enemies in the Quasi-Legendary Realm are like ants on the ground, no matter how many there are, they can no longer pose even the slightest threat to him!


    Just like that, the admiral of the generation of the Navy was almost instantly killed in Huang Chang''s hands at this moment, and he was still captured alive!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1724

    "idiot!"


    Seeing that the red dog was captured in an instant, and all the subordinates were cut into standard-sized pieces of meat by Faki''s black hair, the expression of the black sperm suddenly changed, and then he jumped up without hesitation, and headed towards Rush out the door!


    He never expected that Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang would be so strong!


    How can you fight this!


    If you fight again, you will die!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    In fact, the black sperm in the comics also behaved like this. After meeting One Punch Man Saitama, he was directly persuaded, became Saitama''s domestic pet and survived, so it is not right to expect him to fight to the death with these people realistic.


    However, the problem is that when the gap in strength is so large that the black sperm can''t escape even if they want to, let alone Huang Chang won''t let him escape!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the moment when the black sperm jumped up and tried to escape, he trembled violently as if he had hit an invisible net, and was torn into scars, and stopped at the same time !


    This is Faji''s invisible long hair!


    In order to prevent someone from escaping and making things worse, Huang Chang made Fa Ji hide part of her long hair the moment she summoned Departure Ji, covering the entire bar, so even if the black sperm had already reacted very quickly, they chose In order to escape, but still failed to escape from this big net.


    "The defense is good..."


    Looking at the black sperm that was caught by Fa Ji''s long hair and had scars on his body, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He has used this move many times, but even the rough-skinned and thick-skinned six-tusked white elephant is not lightly injured, but at this moment, the black sperm only has scars that are not too deep, which shows that this The guy''s defense is even higher than that of ancient beasts like the six-tusked white elephant!


    "let me go!"


    Being entangled by the long hair net, the black sperm screamed in panic, and then made its body rapidly grow larger, trying to forcefully break the invisible hair net.


    But Faji''s long hair was extremely tough and sharp. Even though the black sperm had gone all out, they still couldn''t get rid of the long hair for a while, and the wound on his body became deeper and deeper.


    However, the black sperm''s reaction was quite quick. In the next moment, he suddenly shrank his body, and stepped back abruptly, obviously wanting to take advantage of the opportunity of the hairnet not shrinking again to get out of the shackles.


    But he overlooked one thing, that is, his real opponent is not Fa Ji, but Huang Chang!


    boom!


    I saw that before the black sperm retreated far, a huge black coffin had already slammed down from behind him, smashing him to the ground, and at the same time, a large number of black chains were shot out from the black tube, and he was dead. Wrapped around the body of the black sperm, dragged it into the black coffin, and finally sealed it completely!


    When the two met each other, the red dog and the black sperm were all entangled by Huang Chang.


    On the other side, the efficiency of corruption is not slow at all.


    Indeed, Junmaro and Charlotte Katakuri are both very strong. One has powerful body arts and unparalleled bone transformation ability. Both defense and destructive power are extremely amazing, while the other can predict the enemy''s opportunity and also Possesses a viscous body that can change, and is powerful in battle.


    But the problem is, what they encountered was depravity!


    In the face of corruption, Jun Ma Lu''s proud ossification ability has become a joke. After a short exchange, his bones have become very fragile under the influence of corruption. And without his tough and sharp bones as a weapon, he was no match for the Fallen just relying on those ordinary ninjutsu and body skills.


    As for Charlotte Katakuri, although his premonition ability is extremely strong, Fallen is far superior to him in terms of speed and strength. In addition, Fallen''s body is changeable and can attack in various blind spots, so In just two moves, Charlotte Katakuri was pierced through the body by a large number of tentacles spurted from the fallen body, and was imprisoned tightly.


    In this way, in less than five minutes in total, the four R-book powerhouses were completely wiped out. As for those young people, they were directly crushed to death by Huang Chang and others during the battle, leaving no one left.


    "Walk!"


    After capturing these four strong men alive, Huang Chang glanced vaguely at the ground not far away, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and together with the fallen, he rushed out of the bar with the four captives, Disappeared in the night.


    "Well, it''s scary..."


    And at the same time that Huang Shang and Luo Xiang disappeared with the four R-book captives, deep underground in the bar, there was a road several kilometers long, whose body seemed to be made of metal, exuding a metallic luster, and growing a large number of sharp insects. Feet like a giant centipede, but with an ugly human face in the center of its head, the monster is trembling.


    He is the elder centipede, who came from "One Punch Man" like the black sperm, and is a dragon-level monster of the Monster Association. He has a body of steel and iron, and his strength is extremely fierce, and he can easily destroy a city.


    Similarly, he is also the ambush and secret hand of this group of R himself. No one knows that besides the four legend-level powerhouses such as Akainu, there is Elder Centipede, a powerful monster who also has legendary-level strength, hiding underground. Fighting, and Akainu and others are weak, he can launch a surprise attack directly from the ground, whether it is attacking the enemy or causing chaos to take Akainu and others away, it can completely change the situation of the battle.


    However, the strength of Huang Chang and the fallen is really terrible, so terrible that the elder centipede was killed and captured alive in a flash before he even had time to do anything. It is precisely because he sensed this that the elder centipede who was underground chose Counseling to the end.


    What a joke, even the four of Akainu and the others are not the enemy of each other, even if they rush forward, what can they do? Do you want to add a centipede feast?


    Forget it, this muddy water can''t be waded through, I''d better go back to the R book quickly, tell Lord Ghost King the information collected, and then ask Lord Ghost King to make a decision!


    Thinking of this, Elder Centipede took a deep breath, and then dived deeper underground, trying to stay away from Gotham, and then find a safe place to leave!


    But just as he had been sneaking underground for a long time, he felt that it was finally safe, and when he was about to leave, a faint voice suddenly entered his ears.


    "Elder Centipede, your speed is too slow!"


    "I''m still wondering how long you''re going to hang around..."


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when the voice sounded, a severe sense of crisis erupted from Elder Centipede''s heart, and before he could even react, a series of severe pain spread throughout his body, even It seemed that something very sharp pierced through his tough armor, pierced deeply into his body, and finally completely occupied and controlled his body, making him lose all ability to resist.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1725

    "This guy''s strength is not bad. It took me a little effort to penetrate his armor, and his strength is not small."


    Looking at the centipede elder who was imprisoned layer by layer and completely lost the ability to resist, Luo Luo curled his lips and said, "I heard that the fried centipede is delicious, but this thing is so big, how can I fry it to eat it? Shouldn''t you chop it up first?"


    "I just want to eat, let''s take these guys back first..."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and brought Elder Centipede and several other captives into the domain.


    He had discovered the traces of Elder Centipede from the very beginning, after all, the soil underground could not stop his vision of the pupil technique.


    It''s just that after recognizing Elder Centipede, Huang Chang didn''t immediately attack him, because this guy''s size is too huge, and his body that spreads for several kilometers has terrible destructive power. Subdue this guy at the first time, even if this guy just turns over, it will cause earth-shattering noises in Gotham City, and the superheroes of Gotham will never let him go easily!


    Because of this, Huang Chang pretended not to notice Elder Centipede, and pretended to leave at the same time, but in fact, he hid aside and watched Elder Centipede''s movements all the time, until Elder Centipede quietly sneaked out of Gotham from the ground. Sneak into the ground with the coffin of the Virgin, and then subdue Elder Centipede with a sudden attack.


    "Speaking of which, is this the top powerhouse in the R book? Although it''s good, it''s just average."


    When Huang Chang accepted Elder Centipede, Jiang Hua asked curiously.


    He admitted that the strength of Akainu and others is very good, but it is only good, and it cannot be compared with the top legendary powerhouses like Demon Lord Sauron and King Arthur. If the strength of R is the same If so, then he, Huang Chang and the others might be able to slaughter those guys from R Ben alone.


    "It is true that it is a strong one, but it is definitely not the top!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a concentrated voice: "Although the R book seems to be very closed now, even the umbrella company doesn''t know much about it, but in my opinion, the R book''s strength is definitely more than that."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Let''s not talk about the guy who was able to plot against me from thousands of miles away when I was in the Jindan stage, just the guy who was born in the anime of the R book I don¡¯t know how many strong people there are. To give the simplest example, whether it is the red dog, black sperm, or the centipede elder, they are definitely not the strongest in their comics and animations. Even this centipede elder is In the comics and animations, he was easily killed by the protagonist of the anime with a single punch... That''s right, it was just a punch, and there was not even a scum left."


    "Insta-kill with one punch, leaving no scum left?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the pupils of Corruption, who didn''t know much about R-book comics, shrank.


    Although he didn''t fight Elder Centipede head-on, when he pierced Elder Centipede''s body with his tentacles just now, he clearly felt how strong Elder Centipede''s defense was, and he could also feel that the opponent''s strength was definitely not weak when controlling the opponent''s body , coupled with this huge body, even if he wants to kill this guy, it will take a lot of effort.


    But now Huang Chang said that someone could knock out the centipede elder with one punch.


    Although anime is anime and reality is reality, there is likely to be a big gap between the two, but if the gap between the person Huang Chang said and Elder Centipede is really as big as in the anime, then that person will definitely Very scary!


    "That''s right, in addition to Saitama, there are Monkey King in Dragon Ball, those in Yuyu Hakusho, and hunters and other strong people in comics. These people are strong and weak, but the power of faith gathered is absolutely extremely powerful. Huge, so the strength is definitely not weak!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said solemnly: "It''s no exaggeration to say that R is another Gotham. Although they don''t have superhero movies like Marvel and DC, their animation is world-class. With a huge number of fans, the power of faith gathered is definitely not inferior to these superheroes and supervillains in Gotham, and under such circumstances, these people will definitely have extremely strong strength."


    "Then why did you only send these guys over?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know, but although some superheroes are very strong, they also have very independent personalities. They will not leave R book easily, and they will not come to fight for so-called treasures. Like I said, the elder centipede The guy who kills in seconds, unless you go to his door to beat him, he won''t talk to you, and this guy has one good thing, that is, he only kills monsters and doesn''t kill people."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then glanced at Xiang Xiang, and said, "But you may be regarded as a weird person in his eyes..."


    "Blame your sister..."


    Corruption curled his lips, then seemed to think of something, patted his forehead, and said: "By the way, talking about anime, I remember I watched a famous anime called "Slam Dunk" before, and it seems that the fans of that anime are also huge fans." Many, even I, who don¡¯t really watch anime, have watched it, and I¡¯m quite fascinated.¡±


    Having said that, Corruption also made some curious guesses: "Since this is the case, then Yingmu Huadao and Rukawa Feng should have gathered a huge amount of faith. I really don''t know what they look like now... How about playing basketball? fight?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t forget that basketball players usually fight, especially Hanamichi Sakuragi... That guy''s basketball is a side job, and fighting is his main job."


    Of course, Huang Chang has also watched the anime Slam Dunk, so he waved his hand and said, "As for the specific news, I think I can learn from these guys...Let''s go, take them back!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took the Coffin of the Virgin with Fallen, rushed out of the ground, and then returned to the Umbrella Company branch not too far from Gotham City at an extremely fast speed.


    However, when Huang Shang returned to the branch base of the umbrella company, they unexpectedly met Bi Xia and others who also returned to the base.


    And just like them, at this moment Bi Xia and the others actually came back with some prisoners.


    It''s just that those captives are all bald, and they seem to be the strong men of the Indian-Vatican kingdom mentioned by Fallen.


    _______________


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there will be another update later!

 Chapter 1726

    "Hey, how did you bring these bald men back?"


    Looking at the unconscious Indian-Vatican powerhouses in Bi Xia''s hands, Corruption said curiously, "Why should the bald man embarrass the bald man?"


    "Your bald sister...you little fleshy fellow!"


    Hearing Xianghua''s words, Bi Xia''s eyes twitched, and then pointed at Luoyang and cursed: "I curse you to rot my little brother every day!"


    Because the fallen brother took away part of Pangu''s flesh and blood, the fallen body has not recovered completely, as before, there will always be a part of the body that will continue to disintegrate and regenerate, and the positions of disintegration and regeneration are all random , in this case, Bixia''s curse can be said to be quite vicious!


    "Okay, stop making trouble and talk about business."


    Huang Chang shook his head, interrupted the two funny disputes, and asked Bi Xia: "Didn''t you go to check those arrangements, why did you bring these people from India and Brahma back? There was a conflict? "


    "What''s the conflict, these guys are here for me!"


    Mentioning these strong men from the Indian-Vatican Kingdom, a glint of haze flashed in Bixia''s eyes, and he said in a concentrated voice: "These guys belong to Brahmanism. Although Brahmanism originated from Buddhism, it is a rebellion of Buddhism. It once rebelled in ancient times. I left the Buddhist sect and brought a catastrophe to the Buddhist sect. And these guys somehow knew my identity as a Buddhist disciple, and they came here specially to intercept and kill me."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I was still checking those arrangements at the beginning, but I didn''t expect these guys to find them and launch a sneak attack on us. If we get rid of them, let us be prepared, and if Xia Die and Zhao Ren help out, I''m afraid I may not be able to take down these guys...Damn, these guys know our school too well!"


    Afterwards, Bi Xia lifted up his clothes, revealing his belly.


    At this moment, a hideous bloody scar appeared on his stomach. Although the wound did not bleed, it exuded a faint smell of blood, and it did not heal.


    You must know that Bi Xia is a strong Buddhist, and the defense of the Buddhist golden body is second only to that of the fallen, and even Huang Chang''s physical body is not as strong as Bi Xia''s golden body. But at this moment, he is still injured like this, and even the wound has not healed for a long time. Obviously, those strong men from the India-Vatican Kingdom have a way to target Bi Xia.


    But fortunately, this time Bi Xia acted together with Zhao Ren and Xia Die, so although those Indian-Vatican powerhouses had methods against Bi Xia, they were still not opponents of Bi Xia and others, and were finally defeated by Bi Xia. Wait until someone is captured alive.


    "Your Buddha''s identity has been exposed?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and frowned: "Impossible, only a few of us know your identity as a Buddhist disciple, so how could it be exposed?"


    "It''s not just us, don''t forget that crazy monk from Lingyin Temple."


    At this moment, Corruption suddenly spoke.


    "You mean Luohan subduing the dragon, the news leaked by Jigong?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang and Bi Xia were stunned at the same time.


    Then Bi Xia shook his head, and said firmly: "Impossible, Jigong Living Buddha has no reason to harm me, and he is not that kind of person!"


    "People change, especially in these last days. If you have the opportunity to become a Buddha, why should you put your hopes on you, a so-called Buddha?"


    Corruption shook his head, and said lightly: "Don''t think that you are very accurate in judging people. Didn''t you say that even in ancient times, Buddhism was plotted against by people from the Brahmin lineage. Think about it, even the Buddha has seen it." When you look away, let alone you are a mere Buddhist?"


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a while, and then continued: "As the saying goes, if you don''t have anything to do, you are either rape or stealing. The monk gave you treasures and taught you the way, although it may indeed be because of your status as a Buddha. Cultivate you well, but it does not rule out that he may have other plans. Of course, it may not be him. After all, he can see your identity and others can, too. The huge Buddhist gate, so many strong men and Buddhas and Bodhisattvas, came out A traitor or two or something isn''t surprising, is it?"


    "I still don''t believe it!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Bi Xia was silent for a moment, but still shook his head, and said: "I have recovered some memories recently, at least in my memory, he has not been betrayed by Jigong Living Buddha and the others... there should be other reasons. "


    "As I said, people''s hearts are changeable. The other you have never been betrayed. It may be that the conditions are not enough, or it may be that you have been betrayed and have not been discovered. What''s more, you are different from the other you now. There is something wrong with you." What''s so strange about accidents?"


    Xiang Hua smiled and said: "But it''s useless to say these things now, let''s see if we can get useful information from these guys... But I think these people are probably cannon fodder who came here to test, otherwise it''s not that bad." It is easy to be solved, and the information they can know should be limited, and it cannot be ruled out that these limited information are deliberately leaked from their superiors***.¡±


    Although Depravity is more funny than gluttonous, he is a professionally trained killer after all. Except that he does not cheat like Huang Shang and Bi Xia and has his own system, his logical analysis ability is definitely inferior to Huang Shang and Bi Xia. He even has a far better understanding of the ghost tricks of the human heart than Huang Shang and Bi Xia.


    You must know that he used to rely on this to make a living.


    It is also because of this that what he is thinking at the moment is much more complicated than that of Bi Xia!


    "Degenerate is right. Although there is no evidence that it has anything to do with Jigong and the others, there is no harm in being more careful."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang also nodded.


    He knew very well in his heart that what Luo Luo said was true. In fact, let alone those strong Buddhists and Buddhas, even the system he possessed did not deliberately deceive him several times and let him do it without knowing it. Have some choices that are more beneficial to him, but against his will?


    This is true of the systems that live and die with him, let alone outsiders?


    So now, except for the brothers who have fallen and waited for life and death, he will never trust any outsiders easily, even those so-called Taoist powerhouses are no exception!


    That''s why he didn''t go back to Huaxia easily to find Lu Dongbin and the others!


    Without sufficient self-protection ability, he would not return to Huaxia, otherwise, if Lu Dongbin and the others harbored ill intentions against him, he might not even be able to escape!


    Don''t forget, where Lu Dongbin is located is a Taoist blessed land controlled by Lu Dongbin!


    "Okay, give these people to me, and I will pry their mouths open!"


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I hope to get some useful news from them!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1727

    Huang Chang is actually not good at how to torture a person, but his second personality in his field is a master in this area, and he never tires of this kind of thing.


    Of course, if these people are engulfed by Corruption, then by virtue of the devouring ability of the black light virus, Corruption can also get some memories from these people, but firstly, the memory obtained in this way is not complete, and secondly, it will also make the genes in Corruption body It becomes more chaotic, and it may even make him be affected by these memories, so unless it is absolutely necessary, Huang Chang will not let the corruption swallow too many people.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, these people''s wills are really firm, especially Jun Malu, who is a ninja, and those Indian and Vatican sons who have been brainwashed by religious beliefs, whose willpower is so strong that even the second personality All feel admiration.


    But no matter how strong their willpower is, they cannot be corroded by the evil thoughts of the second personality, not to mention that there is Jack the Ripper as his assistant.


    It is worth mentioning that Jack the Ripper is also the only toy in the hands of the second personality that he did not use to feed the alchemy creature, because from the perspective of the second personality, compared with combat power, Jack the Ripper is torturing and transforming people can provide him with greater help.


    In this way, after spending a whole day and night, the second personality finally helped Huang Chang and others pry open the mouths of R himself and Mrs. Yinfan, and obtained a lot of useful information... Of course, these people In the end, he was completely crippled by the second personality, and became the nourishment of the alchemy creature.


    "Okay, now let me talk about the information I collected."


    After getting all the information from the second personality, Huang Chang summoned Xiang Yuan and the others, and said with a slightly solemn expression: "Things are more troublesome than we imagined."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and clenched his fists: "Bi Xia, you guessed right, those people from India and Fan Kingdom are indeed here for you, and they have already learned about your identity as a Buddhist disciple." , in order to kill you before you fully grow. Besides, their mission was to take advantage of the melee to plot against you, but they didn''t expect to meet you halfway, and at that time Zhao Ren and Xia Diedu hid in the dark and kept watch, making them think you were alone, so they decided to assassinate you, and the whole army was wiped out."


    "really¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia''s expression froze: "Brother Huang, do you know who leaked the news to them?"


    He even wants to know who leaked his identity as a Buddha son. Just like Huang Chang, they have been hiding their identity as a Buddha son. Only the closest people know, but now the news is It was directly leaked to the Brahman lineage far away in the India-Vatican Kingdom, which was obviously leaked on purpose by someone.


    So who is plotting against him secretly?


    "I don''t know, Fallen is right. These people are just pawns, just obeying orders, and don''t know the specific situation at all."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But you have to be careful. According to the information obtained from those people, the Brahman lineage is the largest religion in India and Brahma, and it has nearly 900 million followers. The number of followers is even higher than that of Buddhism. Three times the number of believers... Although the influence in the world is inferior to that of Buddhism, the entire India-Vatican Kingdom is already a brahman-lined scorpion. The population of the India-Vatican Kingdom is almost equal to that of China, plus With such an astonishing gathering of the power of faith in the world, although the Brahman lineage does not have a huge influence on a global scale like the Holy See, the actual power it possesses is absolutely not to be underestimated, it is very terrifying."


    "Although these few people don''t know the true background of the Brahman lineage, as far as they know, the total number of legendary powerhouses of the Brahman lineage is at least over a hundred, and there are still a large number of ascetics living in the dark, plus some so-called The owner of the divine veins, as well as the revived three major Brahman gods, Brahma, Shiva, and Vishnu, this kind of strength is not underestimated even by the Holy See, which is one of the reasons why the Holy See cannot get involved in the Indian Brahman Kingdom. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "Now that the Brahmans have known your identity as a Buddhist disciple and listed you as the target of killing, then this group of assassins is definitely just the beginning. After this, there will definitely be a steady stream of dangers and enemies rushing towards you!"


    "This is troublesome. I''m in country M and they sent people to deal with me. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous when I return to Huaxia?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia also had a headache.


    India-Vatican and Huaxia are neighboring countries, so if the strong of India-Vatican want to infiltrate China, it is definitely much more convenient than coming to M country, which is thousands of miles away, and they can even use the majestic power like the Vatican. The power of faith carries out ultra-long-range attacks, which also means that once Bixia returns to China and exposes his position and identity, he will face a very dangerous situation!


    "This is also the main reason why I must get World Tree fragments or space gems!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Only with this kind of treasure that can tear apart space, can we advance and retreat freely, even if we do encounter danger, we can avoid it in time."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled wryly again: "But you are not the worst!"


    "I''m not miserable? For no reason, I attracted a superpower to chase me down?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "You are just one, but I may not be one!"


    Huang Chang waved his hand and said, "Do you know, those R people are the same as those from India and Brahma, they didn''t come here for the world tree fragments at all, their goal is me!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed, and said: "I don''t know what kind of enmity I have with the traverser from R. This guy has just basically stabilized the situation in R, so he issued a huge reward. If someone can kill any one of us, he can get all kinds of extremely precious natural materials and earth treasures from him, and even if he can kill me, he can get one of the legendary R book three artifacts-grass Pheasant Sword!"


    "The Grass Pheasant Sword is also called the Tian Congyun Sword. It is the most famous artifact in R. It gathers the extremely majestic power of faith and is also one of the treasures of ancient times. It is said that it has the ability to cut everything and be indestructible. Possesses various miraculous functions, and can even summon an entire army of Onimushas based on this evidence. The traverser whom R himself calls the Onimus King is the Onimusha army summoned by the Kusanagi Sword And his super onmyoji strength has become the ghost king of the ghost clan among the four major forces of R himself, ghosts, demons and gods!"


    "And now, in order to be able to kill me, he has even made a blood oath of heaven, and is willing to offer the Grass Pheasant Sword as a reward!"


    "Damn, did I dig his ancestral grave or something?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more angry, and couldn''t help but let out a curse.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1728

    Huang Chang didn''t expect that the Japanese traveler "Ghost King" He Molichuan would hate him so much that he even made an oath to buy him with the R artifact Kusanagi Sword as a reward Life.


    What kind of hatred and resentment is this really!


    "Use the Grass Pheasant Sword to offer a reward? Damn, brother cockroach, your head is really valuable, it makes me want to..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help but tease him beside him.


    "Brother Huang, what are the so-called four major forces of humans, ghosts, demons and gods...?"


    At this moment, Xia Die asked curiously: "Is there any god in R?"


    She doesn''t know much about some of the myths in the R book. If it''s anime or something, he might know a little bit, but he doesn''t know much about gods and ghosts.


    "The four major forces of humans, ghosts, demons and gods are the current power structure of R itself."


    After recalling the relevant information, Huang Chang said in a condensed voice: "Among the [Ghost] forces are forces dominated by [Ghost King] He Mao Lichuan. He Mao Lichuan is the current patriarch of the He Mao Clan, and the He Mao Clan He is also the descendant of the most famous onmyoji in R. The full name of He Maoyong is He Maoyong. He is the most famous onmyoji in R. He is even regarded as the originator of onmyoji by many people. The demons and the latter ghosts are the subordinates that Kamo Yakun Xiaojiao took over, by the way, there used to be a very famous anime called "Ghost Boy", you may have heard of it, it tells the story of the former ghosts and the latter ghosts."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said: "As the patriarch of the He Mao family, He Mao Lichuan has unified the line of onmyojis in R, and even summoned the former ghost and the latter ghost, and With the help of a large number of other Shishigami and the Onimusha army he summoned with the Kusanagi Sword, he has become a force of his own, and it is also the most powerful force in R itself today."


    "It''s a ghost god and a ghost warrior, no wonder it''s called the ghost king."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "What are those monsters? Are they those monsters in Onmyoji?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "The monster is the force formed by the gathering of famous monsters in Japanese legends. Among them, the power of the monster clan is jointly commanded by the four major monster kings. , [King of Hundred Demons] Shuten Doji, [Moon Eater Demon] Otengu, and our old friend... Yamata no Orochi."


    "These four demon kings command all kinds of monsters in the legend and the monster clan born after the sky change. They are extremely powerful. At the same time, there are some big monsters that are not inferior to these demon kings, such as Inuyasha. It¡¯s also not to be underestimated.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but smiled bitterly and said: "So, at least two of the four major forces in the R book are sworn enemies with us. If it weren''t for the fact that we broke Yamata no Orochi, and gave the Dragon King of the East China Sea If it is put back, it is estimated that Yamata no Orochi will not be forced to return to the R base and lose the position of the Lord of the East China Sea, so his hatred for us may be even greater than that of Ka Molichuan."


    "There are ghosts, there are demons, so what kind of gods are there?"


    Xia Die is still more interested in R-book gods than monsters such as Yamata no Orochi.


    "Yeah, there doesn''t seem to be any particularly famous gods in R. It can''t be the god of death in the anime "Bleach", right?"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei touched his head and asked curiously.


    "There are gods of death, but it''s just one of them."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "Ren also has its own mythology system, and there are various gods, but generally speaking, the power of gods in Rben is also controlled by three parties, one of which is what you call the god of death. Although it is reasonable to say that these gods of death should be classified in Kamo Lichuan''s ghost power or Shuten Doji''s monster power, but in the end due to various contradictions and reasons, they were merged into R''s god power and became gods. One of the three major powers of the system. As for the other two major powers, they are the traditional original three pillar gods of R, namely the God of Yuzhong, the God of Gaoyu, the God of Chanchao, the God of God of Chanchao, and the God of Sanguizi. That is, the six gods of Amaterasu, Tsukiyomi, and Susanoo, as well as their descendants who inherited the blood of their gods, and some people chosen by God."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "But although they are said to be gods in legends, the power of these gods is not as strong as that of Death, and the power of gods is also the weakest of the four major powers in R. If If it wasn''t for joining forces with human forces, I''m afraid it would have been devoured by He Molichuan or those monsters... These gods are extremely precious treasures for He Molichuan and those monsters. The former can refine each other become powerful ghosts and gods, and the latter can evolve themselves by devouring the blood of gods, which is one of the reasons why those gods of death did not join the camp of ghosts and ghosts."


    "The demon camp is so strong, and the god''s power is so weak, but now they are still standing on all fours... Could it be that the human power in R is really that strong?"


    At this moment, Luo Hua said with some doubts: "Although the human potential is indeed very strong, it is not so powerful, right?"


    "The human forces in R are somewhat different from the human forces we know."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The human forces in the R book are divided into two types, one of which is composed of real strong human beings, and the other is composed of those born in the anime. Both of them are extremely powerful. If it weren''t for the fact that many of them are mavericks and don''t obey orders, I''m afraid that the strongest force in R is now the human race, not He Molichuan, who is his own line. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to think of something, and said: "By the way, as I said before, Saitama, the one-punch superman who can kill the centipede elder with one punch, is in the human camp. Besides him, Monkey King in Dragon Ball , Conan, who is known as the walking god of death in Detective Conan, and famous manga characters such as Xiaojie, Kurapika, and Kiya in Hunter are all among them... With these threats, do you think the human race is strong? "


    "What''s more, even those guys like Ultraman belong to the main camp of humans. They fight all kinds of monsters in the monster camp all day long, causing a lot of noise."


    "Besides, in the R''s human camp, there is another person who can compete with Kamo Lichuan, or more precisely, a couple."


    "This person is very famous, that is, the famous cartoonist Fu Jian and his wife. These two people have awakened a certain ability similar to the legendary magic brush Ma Liang, and they can turn the things they draw into reality. It is even possible to summon the cartoon characters they drew again, so that they can be integrated into the body of the cartoon characters that have already been born in the form of spirit possession, and their strength will be multiplied."


    "Simply put, although Xiaojie in the "Hunter" manga and Urameshi Yusuke in "Yuyu Hakusho" have been born in the end of the world under the influence of the power of faith, the old thief Togaken can call again The new Xiaojie and Urafan Yusuke will fight for him, and even the drawn Xiaojie and Urafan Yusuke can be integrated into his body, which will double his strength. In addition, he is the creator of these people. It is equivalent to the father of these people, so offending him alone often means offending a large number of strong people!"


    "As for his wife, let''s not mention it. Even I know about the anime "Sailor Moon", which naturally gathers a lot of power of faith. The Shui Bingyue and others who were born treat his wife as a mother. , it can be said that Fu Jian''s old thief and his wife are the most unprovoked couple in the entire R book, and even Kamo Lichuan is extremely afraid of them. If it wasn''t because Fu Jian''s old thief had no ambitions at all, he would just If you know how to play mahjong and wait until death, and basically don''t make a move, the strongest force in R is probably not the ghost force of Kamo Lichuan, but the force of the human race."


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, it¡¯s almost time for the story of the R book, so let¡¯s lay the groundwork first, and today is the Nanjing Massacre Memorial Day, remembering the martyrs and not forgetting the national humiliation!

 Chapter 1729

    "Speaking of which, R''s power is really not weak!"


    Listening to Huang Chang''s general introduction of the current layout of the R book, the expressions of everyone present were also concentrated.


    They thought that the few Rs who came this time were considered first-rate powerhouses in R, but now it seems that they are completely second-rate existences!


    But think about it, whether it''s red dog, black sperm, elder centipede, or even Junma Lu, they are just supporting roles in their respective comics. Although they all have certain popularity, what about their popularity and strength? Can be compared with the protagonist.


    "I can''t figure it out..."


    However, Luo Yuan touched his chin at this moment, and said a little puzzled: "Since Kamo Lichuan is so strong, and there are so many strong people in R, why are only these people here this time?"


    "It''s not that the Ultraman fought too hard with the monsters, which made the human race and the monster race have a tendency to go to war, so now the four major forces in the R book are basically in a state of preparation for battle, and the real strong are either unable to leave. Either they are not interested, and of course there are some who are not convenient to come here, so there are only a few of them here."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "And even if they used a rare treasure to send them here, this treasure can only send dozens of people, and it can only be sent back and forth once, and they are not sure about their own strength. He was too confident and thought he could take advantage of the scuffle to plot against me, so he didn''t bring anyone else with him."


    "What kind of treasure is so powerful that it can bring them from R to M country at once?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren couldn''t help interjecting.


    He doesn''t have much interest in strong men, but he is very curious about treasures.


    "This is it."


    Huang Chang took out something directly from the field and placed it in front of everyone.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, what was placed in front of them at this moment was just an ordinary pink door, except for the whole body being flamboyant pink, there was nothing special about it.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the plain pink door, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "I know what this is!"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up, and he shouted: "This is any door!"


    "Yes, this is any door!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "This is a one-time arbitrary door that they happened to meet the legendary Doraemon, the Doraemon, in a blessed land, and then got it from the other party."


    Speaking of this, a strange look appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he said: "Doraemon is the most special guy in R book now, almost no one can find out his exact location, but if you meet him and satisfy If he has some conditions, then he can exchange all kinds of magical things from the other party."


    "Is it really a robot cat?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong asked excitedly: "Did this guy show up too? There are countless top-quality props in his dimensional bag, and the arbitrary door is just the most basic, okay? There is even a time-traveling time machine!"


    "A time machine that travels through time?"


    Corruption doesn''t know much about Doraemon. He was also surprised when he heard this, and asked, "If that''s the case, why didn''t anyone think of him? As long as the time machine is captured, how about time travel to before the end of the world?" It''s not invincible anymore!"


    "Thinking about Doraemon? That''s courting death!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Zhuge Youlong sneered, and said, "Do you know how many terrifying props that guy has on him? These props are just spoofs in comics, but in reality... I can''t even imagine offending Doo!" Doraemon''s end!"


    "Zhuge Youlong is right. Some people have made plans in this regard, but they all ended badly."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "So after trying a few times, no one dares to try this kind of thing again..."


    "Since Doraemon has appeared, if you want to go to the R book, you must beware of props in this area... To be honest, some of this guy''s props are completely unreasonable."


    Zhuge Youlong obviously knew something about Doraemon, so he nodded again and again at this moment.


    "It seems that you are right, Brother Cockroach. Although R is a small place, its danger and chaos are probably not inferior to Gotham."


    Seeing Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong''s apprehensive appearance, Xiang Luo frowned slightly and said, "But there is one thing, Brother Cockroach, you have to be careful."


    "What''s up?"


    Huang Chang was already accustomed to calling him "Brother Cockroach" by now, so he asked directly without any other reaction at the moment.


    "It''s your Daoist identity!"


    Falling eyes narrowed, and said: "Since the other party is a time traveler, but regards you as a sworn enemy and plots against you again and again, then the other party may know the identity of your Daozi!"


    Speaking of this, the depraved look became more and more serious: "Just imagine, even the second-ranked Buddhist sect in ancient times has a deadly enemy like Brahman, so as a Taoist inheritor, your potential enemy may be There will be more? If this guy leaks your identity as Daozi, there is no doubt that you will be assassinated and intercepted, but think about it, why have no relevant enemies appeared so far?"


    "you mean¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang suddenly reacted, and his face changed.


    Indeed, in all likelihood, He Molichuan knew the identity of his Daozi, and even knew who his enemies were.


    But why until now only He Mao Lichuan plotted against him, and didn''t even hear that his Daozi''s identity was revealed?


    And since the last time he plotted against him, He Maolichuan never plotted against him again. If it was because he was protected by a treasure before, He Molichuan could not curse him or search for his whereabouts, then even Jun Malu and the others knew the news that he was in country M. It is impossible for He Maolichuan to not I know, so why hasn''t he done it yet?


    unless¡­¡­


    "If my guess is correct, the reason why those enemies didn''t show up, and the reason why Kamo Lichuan didn''t do anything, is because they were all waiting for an opportunity!"


    At this moment, Corruption spoke out Huang Shang''s guess: "And this time the melee in Gotham to seize the treasure is probably the opportunity they are waiting for... and not only the enemies of the Daoist sect and He Molichuan, but even the Indian Those bald men from Brahma will probably continue to send people over."


    Speaking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in the fallen eyes, and he sneered: "My dear, I can''t wait for the day when the sky changes. I promise, that day will definitely be unprecedentedly lively!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1730

    After getting the information they wanted from the R himself and the Indian-Vatican population, Huang Shang and others, who realized that the situation was more serious, also seized the last few moments to prepare, in order to be able to win the victory in the seventh sky change. Treasure can be foolproof in action.


    At the same time, the disappearance of these R himself and the Indians did not attract any attention in Gotham City, because Gotham is too chaotic today. As the seventh sky change gets closer and closer, The forces that flooded into Gotham every day, the strong and those who were killed, have emerged in endlessly. They are just a group of outsiders who are not very famous, and no one cares about their life and death at all.


    What people are concerned about is the seventh heavenly change that is coming soon, and the treasures that will appear on the day of the heavenly change!


    Of course, Huang Chang and others are no exception.


    In this way, in the anticipation of everyone, time gradually passed, and the day of the seventh change of heaven finally arrived!


    It is worth mentioning that in the past few days, Huang Chang and others have established a small teleportation array according to the instructions of the Holy See, and borrowed the power of the teleportation array to teleport a group of people from the Holy See to the vicinity of Gotham. Just like what was done before the attack on Atlantis, a temporary base was established in the ruins of a small town near Gotham, and a large-scale space teleportation array was built to prepare for the next big battle.


    As for Huang Chang and the others, they received the order from the Holy See to hide in the dark like last time, but the final goal was not to make a profit, but to secretly support the strong of the Holy See in the process of winning the treasure. The strong in the Holy See seized the treasures that should belong to the Holy See.


    Obviously, in the face of such a treasure as the world tree fragments, the Holy See did not trust Huang Chang and others too much.


    However, this is something that Huang Chang and others like to hear. After all, the Holy See can''t trust them, and they can''t trust the Holy See. With the Holy See in front of them attracting firepower, it will be much easier for them to act secretly.


    As for the backhands prepared by the Holy See... Heh, it will depend on who has the best skills at that time!


    Therefore, after that, Huang Chang and others did not control the affairs of the Holy See anymore, and even alienated them a lot on purpose. In addition, through the information from the Umbrella Company and Iron Man, they also discovered that those who were moved by the Holy See The hands and feet were soon known by some forces in Gotham, but at such a critical time, everyone restrained themselves a lot, so as not to become the first bird and cause endless troubles, so no one went to it for a while. Those who moved the Holy See.


    It was precisely because of this that Huang Chang and the others confirmed their guesses.


    As the biggest force in the last days, it is absolutely impossible for the Holy See''s means to be so low-level, so the vanguard of the Holy See, which has been exposed to everyone''s vision, is likely to be the Communist Party. The real power of the Holy See is hiding in the dark, waiting Take the opportunity to launch.


    Of course, not only the Holy See, but also many other forces.


    Everyone wants to be the last fisherman, everyone is preparing their cards, and even everyone is full of confidence, thinking that they are smarter and better prepared than others, even Huang Shang and others are Thinking so, but who can become the final winner depends on their own means and background after all.


    ...


    One hour before the eruption of the seventh sky change!


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others were already in the underground passage of Gotham City, and in front of them were the demons and ghosts who had made an agreement with them.


    Just as Huang Chang guessed, under the constraints of the "Oath of Heaven" and the instigation of the desire to destroy and kill in his heart, all the demons and ghosts who signed the blood oath of Heaven with Huang Chang have arrived. Bring a lot of men and friends.


    But this is not surprising. After all, those who were eligible to sign the Book of the Dead were basically the existences with a reputation in country M. Relying on the strength and appeal of these people, it is too easy to find some followers. But that''s all.


    "I am very glad that you all came as scheduled to participate in this unprecedented feast."


    "I believe that everyone has understood the current situation, and the clowns have already started to act."


    Looking at the countless evil spirits and murderers crowded in the sewer, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said with a smile: "There is still an hour before this feast will officially begin, and the whole of Gotham will be in full swing by then." Become our paradise, and those so-called superheroes and righteous people in Gotham will tremble in front of us!"


    "So, go unleash your evil, start your killing, and let everyone tremble in front of you!"


    "Today''s Gotham will belong to us!"


    "Tomorrow''s M country will also be shrouded in our shadow!"


    Roar!


    Huang Chang''s words are extremely provocative, not to mention that these murderers and demons have been longing for this day. You must know that many of their friends and subordinates have died at the hands of so-called superheroes, and even they have been kept by those so-called superheroes. Superheroes suppressed and suffered a lot.


    Since there is such an opportunity for revenge today, as long as there are clowns who take the lead in creating chaos in front, they don''t mind joining this feast and enjoying the flesh, soul and fear of those strong men!


    So after hearing Huang Chang''s words, those demons and ghosts roared excitedly one after another, and finally scattered away and disappeared into the sewers extending in all directions.


    They won''t take the lead, but once the clowns make a move and Gotham falls into chaos, they will join the killing feast without hesitation.


    It''s in their nature!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you are getting more and more interesting!"


    The last one to leave was Freddy. At this moment, he was still occupying a clone and appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others. It was unknown where his real body was.


    He glanced at Huang Chang and the others, and suddenly laughed: "This is different from you before. Is this cruel world that has completely changed you, or...is this actually a conspiracy?"


    "Is it a conspiracy, you can see for yourself!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "According to the agreement, I will take advantage of the chaos to kill the Ancient One and Doctor Strange as much as possible, and then you have to help me take that treasure as agreed !"


    "Of course, I''m known to be the best at keeping promises!"


    Freddy grinned: "Actually, whether it''s conspiracy or killing, I don''t care about it, and they don''t care about it. We''ve been holding back for too long. As long as you create this opportunity for us, then we will definitely let this The city is bathed in fear of us!"


    Having said that, Freddy took a deep breath, showing a look of enjoyment: "Fear, what a sweet smell!"


    "Okay, I''m going to play games with my little cuties..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you kill those two guys, I will appear in front of you again. Before that... Hehehe, I want to take this opportunity to enjoy it!"


    "Little cuties, your Uncle Freddy is here to see you, ahahahaha!"


    Then, amidst Freddy''s crazy laughter, his figure gradually disappeared around the corner of the sewer.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1731

    "Everyone, now is the last moment!"


    When those demons and goblins left, Huang Chang clenched the death scythe in his hand, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Whether such a long-term plan can be successful, and whether you can return to your homeland safely depends on the last hour." Already!"


    "I know this last hour is very important, but Brother Cockroach, can you not wait in the sewer?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo suddenly said, "The environment here is really unappetizing!"


    "According to Batman''s plan, once the melee starts, they will block Gotham and wipe out all the monsters and ghosts in Gotham, and at the same time try to prevent the subsequent influx of foreign forces into Gotham."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "At this time, only the sewer is the safest, and then we can go up directly from here and enter Gotham. Otherwise, we will hide in some buildings in Gotham. We may be discovered by others, and we will become the target of public criticism with our identity. As for those who are outside Gotham, we may be isolated and miss the chance to win the treasure...so bear with it."


    "Okay, okay, I want to see how they block Gotham."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang waved impatiently.


    "Bi Xia, do you recall any information about the Seventh Heavenly Change?"


    After explaining to Xiang Xiang, Huang Chang turned his head and asked Bi Xia.


    "No, there are still only some scattered memory fragments...but the seventh sky change should be related to space."


    Bi Xia rubbed his head, and said with a pale face: "In those scattered memory fragments, I saw pictures of space tearing, expansion and collapse, and some of them were pictures after the seventh sky change, as if There are a lot of special spaces..."


    During this period of time, Bi Xia has been trying his best to recall the memories about the other one that he has integrated into, but he doesn''t know whether his cultivation level is not enough, or the other one has acted against the sky to change the future and caused some unknown changes. In short, even if he racked his brains, he could only recall quite limited memory fragments.


    "space¡­¡­"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He had already discussed with the system before that the area of ??the earth today is very different from that of the ancient Chinese continent, even less than one percent of that of the ancient times, and it is even less the same as the Hongmeng continent that had not yet been broken into three thousand worlds. compared.


    Therefore, according to the calculation of the system, there must be one sky change in the twelve sky changes that is related to space changes. Could it be this time?


    But if the space is stretched and collapsed, what specific form will the day change appear in?


    And what is the special space Bi Xia mentioned?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also had a headache for a while.


    Compared with Bi Xia, the real time traveler, the one from R is obviously much luckier. This information is worth a lot to any force, but I don''t know how the other party will use it.


    But having said that, Bi Xia''s time travel completely changed the future after all, which is very different from He Molichuan''s time travel with only memories.


    Rumble!


    However, at this moment, a series of violent roars suddenly came from a very far away, and even Huang Chang and others who were in the underground passage felt obvious vibrations.


    "How is this going?!"


    Sensing the obvious shock, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback.


    There is still nearly an hour before the action time they agreed with the clown and others. Why is there such a big change now? Could it be that group of lunatics made an advance move?


    Or are there other forces in Gotham playing tricks?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang directly took out the communicator, connected to the clown''s channel, and asked, "Damn, what happened, isn''t it an hour before we start?"


    "Hahaha, it seems that we are not the only ones who want to play games with the little bat!"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the next moment, the clown''s excited and crazy laughter came from the communicator: "You should look up, my God, there are so many cute little planes, the little bat is so cute! I have a headache!"


    "In that case, let this carnival start early, hahaha!"


    After the voice fell, the clown''s side directly cut off the communication, and at the same time, the vibrations and roars in Gotham City became more and more intensive.


    "airplane?!"


    Thinking of what the clown just said, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he turned to Xia Die and said, "Xia Die, let the Gu worms you prepared act and transmit real-time images!"


    Before this, Xia Die had already arranged many Gu worms in Gotham, ready to use them in the melee, but now this melee seems to have started in advance, so Xia Die can only let Xia Die use these Gu worms first .


    "Know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded and started to activate those Gu worms.


    Later, under the action of a series of Gu insects, some situations in Gotham City were directly projected in front of Huang Chang and others.


    At the same time, they finally knew what the planes the clown was talking about were!


    I saw that at this moment, a large number of fighter jets and flying equipment of various types have enveloped Gotham City. These fighter jets and flying equipment are bombarding Gotham City indiscriminately. At the same time, there are still a large number of Cyborgs, Mechsuits and Transformers are attacking Gotham City!


    "Damn it, it''s Skynet and those Transformers, why did they come to join in the fun?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    At that time, he had expected that Skynet and other mechanical forces would take advantage of the chaos in Gotham to reap the benefits, but logically speaking, shouldn''t these guys be more willing to see many forces in Gotham killing each other, and finally come to the end? Now it''s suddenly the first attack?


    Damn, what the hell are these mechanical heads thinking?


    This completely messed up his plans!


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that these mechanical legions had their own reasons for attacking Gotham an hour before the sky change.


    Because their goal is not the so-called treasure in Gotham at all, but the T800 that is protected in the Stark Tower!


    As long as they can take advantage of the chaos to break through the Stark Building and capture the T800, they can activate the space-time shuttle device, allowing the T800 controlled by them to go back to before the change of the sky, and then establish Skynet before that, and finally it will be like in "Terminator" Destroy all human beings directly before the sky changes, let mechanical civilization become the master of this world!


    But the problem is that the T800 is not particularly strong. Once Gotham is plunged into a melee, then the T800 is very likely to be destroyed by others, and their plan will fail completely, so no matter what they do If you don''t want to do it now, you can only do it before Gotham completely falls into a melee, so that you will still have a chance to get the T800 in your hands after all.


    What''s more, they also knew very well in their hearts that once they took action, Gotham City would fall into chaos, and the defense power of Stark Tower would also drop significantly, so their chances of capturing the T800 would be even greater!


    So they sent almost all the mechanical legions at this moment, and launched a general attack on Gotham City!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, the so-called plan can''t keep up with the changes, that''s it, 2333!

 Chapter 1732

    Just as those Skynet, Ultron, and Megatron thought, their general attack on Gotham indeed detonated Gotham like a gun/powder barrel, kicking off the prelude to this big melee in advance!


    I saw that at the moment when the army of the mechanical legion was overwhelming and bombarded Gotham indiscriminately, some forces and powerful people in Gotham City who had been waiting for a long time also took action one after another. Because of the mortal hatred between each other, they took advantage of this opportunity to fight each other.


    All of a sudden, the flames of war not only ignited outside Gotham, but also ignited the flames of war inside Gotham City, and it began to become more and more chaotic!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s communicator also rang.


    "Damn it, you also called these robots?"


    After the communicator rang, Batman''s suppressed anger sounded: "Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    "I told you I had no idea these robots were coming, do you believe it?"


    Hearing Batman''s words, Huang Chang also had a headache, and said: "Okay, now is not the time to argue about this, the clown has just sent a message saying that they will attack in advance, you''d better be careful!"


    "Damn it, it''s all messed up!"


    Batman didn''t know if he believed Huang Chang''s words, but he was more worried about the clown, so the next moment, with his low growl, the communicator was turned off again.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, many buildings around Gotham City suddenly exploded, and instruments rose one after another from the bottom of the buildings. Finally, bright rays of light shot out from these instruments, forming a large shield in the sky. , Locked up the entire Gotham!


    This is a defense system tailored by Batman and Iron Man for Gotham City. Originally, they planned to fully open the shield after the changes in the sky and the melee, and after many forces entered the game, to block the city and isolate the outside world. Follow-up reinforcements, so that you can free up your hands to wipe out the villains, demons and ghosts in Gotham City.


    But the problem is that the sudden appearance of the mechanical army has disrupted their plans. Although the strength of these mechanical armies is average, their firepower is extremely strong. If they are allowed to bombard, then the entire Gotham may be destroyed. Being razed to the ground, in this case, they can only shoot the defensive shield to protect the entire Gotham City.


    The only good thing is that, according to intelligence, most of the super villains and demons have already entered Gotham City, so even if you open the isolation shield now, you should have a good harvest!


    It has to be said that Iron Man and Batman''s personal combat power may not be top-notch, but their technological level has reached quite an astonishing level.


    At this moment, with the opening of the energy shield, the entire Gotham City was actually protected by the energy shield, and even the underground passage where Huang Chang and others were located was covered, completely isolated from the outside world .


    Not only that, but the defensive strength of this energy shield is even stronger than the energy shield of Atlantis back then. All the attacks on Gotham City by the overwhelming mechanical legion and fighter jets were blocked by the energy shield. It didn''t even cause even the slightest ripple on the blue energy shield!


    Looking at it like this, those mechanical legions alone might not even be able to break through this shield!


    Money ability is money ability, awesome!


    Rumble!


    However, just when Huang Chang and others were feeling emotional about Gotham City''s defensive power, a series of violent explosions suddenly occurred in various buildings in Gotham City, and even those energy nodes that were constructed as energy shields were also destroyed. Quite a few were blown up.


    And as part of the energy nodes were blown to pieces, the energy shield on the sky became obviously dimmer!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    What Gotham City is facing today is not just those mechanical legions. In fact, compared with the mechanical legions, those super villains and villains in Gotham City are the real threat!


    Whether it is the clown, or the nails that Constantine or Freddy left in Gotham, once these nails explode, Gotham City will definitely suffer a huge blow, and these destroyed energy nodes are the beginning!


    Rumble!


    Sure enough, soon, a series of more intensive explosions began to resound from all over Gotham City, and then there were bright rays of light shining, or there was a roar, and from time to time, figures could be seen sprinting. Break the void!


    Huang Chang looked at the time.


    There are still 45 minutes before the seventh sky change completely erupts, but Gotham has already kicked off the prelude to the big melee.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong suddenly asked, "Should we take action, or continue to wait here?"


    "We have to make a move."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "Although those lunatics and demons are crazy, they are not stupid. Now that the scuffle has begun, as the instigators, if we have been hiding in the dark and did not show up, then sooner or later we will Arouse the suspicion of these people, and even make them choose to hide in the dark and wait and see."


    "In that case, once Gotham is out of chaos, even if the sky changes, we won''t have a good chance to capture the world tree fragments."


    Speaking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "So we not only have to take action, but also make a lot of noise, so that those super villains and demons and ghosts can see us, so that they will continue to fight in Gotham City." Let''s make trouble!"


    "Then if you want to make a move...who is the target?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen looked slightly cold, and said.


    "Of course it can''t be those villains and demons..."


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Chang said, "As for those other foreign forces, although we can attack them, it won''t be very convincing. So if we want to attack, we must find someone who is strong enough to attack them." Eye-catching, shocking enough goals!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took out the communicator again, and connected to Batman''s communication: "Bruce, I have something to discuss with you!"


    "What''s the matter, tell me, I''m busy!"


    At this moment, Batman''s voice in the communicator was a little hurried, and there were bursts of violent gunshots and roars around him, as if he was fighting someone.


    "Now there are still many demons and villains hiding everywhere, we must lure them out..."


    Huang Chang organized his words, and said: "Those guys hiding in the dark are staring at us, if we want to lure them out, we must make a big enough noise, so I have an unfeeling request..."


    "Can I lend you Wayne Manor to blow up?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1733

    "Asshole, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman exploded in anger. You must know that Wayne Manor is his headquarters and the hometown of his family. It can be said that it is the symbol and glory of his Batman. Can''t blow up Wayne Manor?


    Putting this in Huaxia is almost like someone asking if you can blow up your ancestral grave!


    The fact that Batman didn''t fly over to find Huang Chang''s trouble immediately is already a sign of his excellent self-control ability!


    "I know, but now that the clowns and the others have already made their move, the demons and goblins are probably ready to make a move. If I don''t make a move at this time, and let these people see my sincerity, then it will not be clear that this matter is a serious one." Conspiracy?"


    Feeling the uncontrollable anger in Batman''s tone, Huang Chang said helplessly: "If these people don''t show up, the locking device you and Tony Stark made won''t be able to lock them, let alone catch them all. Well, it¡¯s not bad if you can knock out half of it...Bruce, after spending so much effort and paying such a high price, you won¡¯t be satisfied with just such a result, will you?¡±


    According to their original plan, once the whole city fell into chaos and melee, and those monsters and super villains appeared one after another, Batman would use a super locking system developed by him and Iron Man to lock every super villain and monsters In this way, in addition to the fact that they have sealed off the whole city, they will be able to customize a specific action plan at that time, and dispatch all kinds of powerful people to strangle those super villains and demons one by one, and finally wipe them all out.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang will use this reason to convince Batman at this moment.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman lost his previous composure and demeanor, couldn''t help cursing a few times, and then said in a deep voice, "I know you did it on purpose, why didn''t you blow up the Stark Tower?"


    Batman''s head is very clear. Since Huang Shang wants to show enough sincerity to those super villains and demons and goblins, and create enough sensation to attract those guys to the stage, there are only two places in Gotham that are most worthy of his action. One is His Wayne Manor, the other is the headquarters of the Avengers - Stark Building.


    But why did this guy choose Wayne Manor?


    Sure enough, is the so-called fans just a lie?


    The damn liar!


    "There must be a reason for these mechanical legions to attack suddenly, and Tony Stark has dealt with them the most, so this incident is likely to be related to Tony Stark. At this time, if Stark is bombed Ke Building, isn''t that self-defeating?"


    Of course, Huang Chang is a die-hard fan of Batman, and he also has his own reasons: "Just in case, blowing up Wayne Manor is the best choice, not to mention your base is not underground in Wayne Manor, I will Take it easy, just show it."


    "asshole¡­¡­"


    Facing Huang Chang''s reason, Batman couldn''t refute it for a while, and finally could only grit his teeth and agree: "Okay, I promise you, but remember, you must be merciful. You can go to Wayne Manor on the surface. Destroy it completely, but you can''t move the underground base!"


    Now Batman''s base is under the Wayne Manor, which contains all his painstaking efforts and the bat mainframe that records countless important materials and intelligence. Once the underground base is destroyed, it will be a huge blow to him.


    Although he does have quite a few sub-bases, how can the importance of those sub-bases compare with the Batcave?


    "No, I won''t allow him to do that!"


    But at the same time that Batman and Huang Shang were talking, a somewhat immature and impulsive voice suddenly sounded from the communication frequency: "Wayne Manor is our symbol and glory, how could it be allowed to be destroyed by this guy? No, father, don''t listen to him, he might be with those bastards, and even without him, sooner or later we will find those bastards one by one and kill them!"


    "Damian!"


    Hearing this voice, Batman''s voice suddenly became solemn and cold: "This is a matter for adults, I have already decided, you just guard the Batcave!"


    "No, I will never allow..."


    "This is Wayne Manor, I am a member of the Wayne family, and I am also qualified to decide the survival of Wayne Manor!"


    "You damned Huaxia people, I warn you not to come here, or I will kill you!"


    "Father, I have already made up my mind, don''t stop me this time!"


    The next moment, that slightly immature voice sounded again, and with the sound falling, the communication between Huang Chang and others and Batman was cut off. Huang Chang only heard the last few words Batman shouted, as if I want to persuade that so-called Damian not to mess around...


    "What the hell?"


    Hearing the silent communicator, everyone present was taken aback.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that the brat''s rebellious period has come, and he''s just disobedient. It''s fine to give him a good beating then."


    Huang Chang, who is familiar with DC comics, of course knew what happened, and then he waved his hand, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go to Wayne Manor... By the way, remember to save your life later, I don''t want to Hunted by Batman in Hellbat armor."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and led the crowd along the sewer towards Wayne Manor at high speed.


    On the other side, Batman, whose communication was interrupted, also got rid of several enemies, and then flew towards Wayne Manor in a hurry!


    Although he dislikes "Damian" in all kinds of ways, he is his own son after all. In the comics, he even rewarded Apocalypse for Damian, and confronted Darkseid head-on, so Knowing that Huang Chang and the others were plotting against Wayne Manor at this moment, and when Damian''s stunned young man carried it to the end, his heart suddenly became chaotic!


    Even if it is reasonable to say that Huang Chang and others will sell him a face and will not hurt Damian''s life, but what if...


    After all, these guys are extremely dangerous desperadoes, even he is extremely afraid, if Damian really annoys them, he will die!


    Thinking of this, Batman also accelerated his flight speed!


    Wow!


    But at this moment, accompanied by a piercing cry of a crow, a crow suddenly cut through the void, and slammed heavily towards Batman at an astonishing speed.


    Whoosh¡ªboom!


    Facing the incoming crow, Batman flew out a small gun, hit the crow directly, and then blasted it into pieces!


    But as the crow was blown to pieces, a green mist suddenly exploded, covering Batman!


    Then, several figures appeared in the green mist!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1734

    "Damn, this smell..."


    "It''s fear gas!"


    "scarecrow!"


    Shrouded by the green poisonous mist, Batman inexplicably felt a kind of fear, as if he had returned to the moment in his memory when he saw his parents were killed by the robbers.


    But at this moment, a green light lit up on his bat suit, and some kind of antidote was injected into his body, allowing him to quickly get rid of the influence of that fear, his eyes regained clarity, and at the same time, he could see clearly what had happened. Three figures in the green poisonous mist.


    All three figures are very eccentric and scary!


    One of the figures looks like a scarecrow that can be seen everywhere in the rice fields. On his head is a hood made of rags, and even the place where his mouth is sewn with rope and thin thread. It also seems to be filled with straw, and the exposed parts are all composed of withered and yellow straw, and there are even some pitch-black bats with scarlet eyes around them!


    This is exactly one of Batman''s sworn enemies - Scarecrow!


    Scarecrow¡¯s real name is Jonathan Klein. He was originally a university professor of psychology. He also has high attainments in the field of chemistry. The "fear gas" that I am most afraid of, even with a strong will like Batman, has fallen into fear many times, and his will has been almost destroyed. He is undoubtedly a terrifying enemy!


    The scarecrow in the last days is more terrifying than the one in the comics, because he not only gathers the power of faith in the comics, but also matches the power of faith in the "Doomsday Messenger" Fiddlesticks in the League of Legends, just like The black beard that Huang Chang and others met at the beginning made these powers merge together, coupled with the scarecrow horror legend that prevailed in country M, this added strength to this scarecrow, making him a hero in the end of the world. One of Batman''s worst enemies.


    It''s just that since he developed a vaccine for fear gas, and defeated and seriously injured the scarecrow, this guy''s whereabouts have been unknown. According to intelligence, he was probably captured by the SCP Foundation, but why does he appear here again now?


    Could it be that the extremely mysterious SCP Foundation, which has been hiding in the dark for a long time, has also come to this muddy water?


    Thinking of this, Batman''s heart sank suddenly, and then he shifted his gaze to the other two figures.


    What made him slightly relieved was that there was no clown among these two people, but at the same time, these two guys must not be underestimated!


    One of them is more than two meters tall, with bulging muscles all over his body. He looks like a muscular monster. At the same time, he wears a full-face mask similar to a gas mask, and his back looks like the alchemy of League of Legends. He carried a huge green potion tank like a master, and there were many pipes connected to his mask on the edge of the potion pot, and even some of the pipes were directly injected into his body, which looked extremely strange!


    This is another sworn enemy of Batman - Bane!


    Bane¡¯s power does not need to be repeated, just his role in the Batman movie can explain a little bit, and at the same time, he even broke Batman¡¯s back in the comics and threw him into the abyss. Son, if it''s a joke, I''m afraid it''s already dried up and turned into a bat mummy.


    In addition to his strong physique, Bane''s brain is also extremely smart. It can be said that he is one of the smartest villains in Gotham. He can even use words to incite the people and has a lot of support.


    As for the last person, his body is not as dry as a scarecrow, nor as strong as Bane, but like an ordinary person, even wearing a neat suit, the only difference is his face!


    His face is like a combination of an angel and a devil, half of which has distinct water chestnut angles, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a standard M-style handsome guy, but the other half seems to have been burned by flames, and it seems to have been corroded by strong acid , compared to Freddy''s bad face, it looked extremely weird.


    This is the double-faced man - Harvey Dent!


    Harvey Dent used to be the District Attorney of Gotham. He was upright and upright. He has been trying to eradicate the criminal forces in Gotham City through judicial justice. Therefore, he is deeply loved by the people and known as the "Knight of Light", but he was eventually eroded by darkness. , has become a double-faced person with a twisted personality and a double personality. Sometimes he is gentle and elegant, sometimes crazy and violent, and he is always used to tossing a coin to decide his next move. Because of the surviving sliver of humanity, the actions of the double-faced man always seem inconsistent and puzzling, but his superb wisdom and the popularity he has accumulated in Gotham definitely make him a strong enemy of Batman!


    More importantly, when facing a double-faced person, Batman always has a trace of guilt in his heart.


    You must know that once upon a time, he even pinned his hopes on Harvey Dent, hoping that Harvey Dent could use bright means to protect Gotham.


    But unfortunately, he failed!


    And at this moment, three mortal enemies appear at the same time, this is definitely not a coincidence!


    "It seems that you are targeting me!"


    Looking at the three mortal enemies in front of him, Batman''s anxious eyes gradually calmed down.


    He knew very well in his heart that these three guys should not be underestimated, and there may be more mortal enemies hidden in the dark. If he is still thinking about Damian and Wayne Manor at this moment, it is very likely that even he will Fold here.


    Thinking of this, Batman took a deep breath and said in a low voice: "What about the others? Let them all come out!"


    "Others don''t have the time to come and play with you now!"


    Hearing Batman''s words, Harvey Dent, the double-faced man, smiled slightly and said, "They went to play with your friends under the leadership of the clown. It is said that Tony Stark helped Barbara make a mechanical prosthetic limb." , allowing her to regain the ability to walk, which made the clown very angry... After all, it was his favorite joke."


    "So he''s going to break these mechanical prosthetics again, and let Barbara sit in the wheelchair obediently."


    "As for the others... then I don''t know what the clown has to do."


    Speaking of this, Harvey Dent noticed Batman''s suddenly constricted pupils and the cold light flashing in his eyes, but then he smiled even more happily, and took out a coin, saying: "I know you are very If you want to go back, then we will let fate make the decision, if it is positive, then I will let you leave here, at least I will not shoot you."


    "If it''s tails, sorry, you have to stay!"


    "Now, let''s see how your luck is!"


    After the words fell, Harvey Dent threw out the coin in his hand.


    Afterwards, the coin spun in the air, and finally landed in Harvey Dent''s hand again, and the side facing up was... the tail!


    "Looks like you''re out of luck, Bruce!"


    Seeing the result of the coin, Harvey Dent''s eyes turned cold, then he put away the coin, took out a handful of guns, and rushed towards Batman!


    At the same time, the Scarecrow and Bane beside him also set off at the same time, charging at Batman from left to right!


    A fierce battle begins!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1735

    Under Damian''s operation, the communication between Huang Chang and others and Batman has been completely interrupted, so they don''t know that Batman has been blocked at this moment.


    Of course, even if they knew it, they wouldn¡¯t care too much. After all, the master is the son of DC Comics. With just a few villains, especially male villains, apart from the plot killing in the comics, it¡¯s almost impossible to kill Batman. impossible things.


    If it was replaced by those women, such as Catwoman or something, ahem, then it might not be so.


    As we all know, Bruce Wayne and Tony Stark are almost exactly the same in their playboy personalities, except that they are both capable people.


    Even Batman is worse than Iron Man in some ways!


    Damian is the proof!


    Although Gotham''s underground passages are extremely complicated, and even many places have collapsed or been blocked, these obstacles are nothing to Huang Shang and others, so it didn''t take long for them to come to Wayne Manor near.


    Different from movies or comics, the wily Batman has transformed Wayne Manor many times in the last days, and even the underground passages have been closed, so it is definitely a must if you want to drill from the ground to Wayne Manor or even the Batcave. This is an impossible thing, if you try to force it, you will definitely be hit by a violent storm.


    Rumble!


    It was just that Huang Chang and others did not expect that they had just approached the Bianfu Manor when they heard a series of extremely violent roars, and at the same time the entire ground and the underground passage were shaking.


    "Fuck, someone is robbing the business!"


    Hearing this violent movement, Corruption''s face changed slightly.


    "Go, go out and have a look!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang frowned, then lifted the manhole cover above, and left the sewer.


    At this moment, they were still a certain distance from Wayne Manor, but they could still hear the violent roar coming from Wayne Manor, and they could see blazing flames rising into the sky.


    It''s just that in this chaotic and dangerous end of the world, Batman has obviously greatly strengthened the defense of Wayne Manor. In addition, Damian already knew that Huang Shang and others were coming, so he had already activated all the defense systems of Wayne Manor. Under such circumstances, even though Wayne Manor has been bombarded indiscriminately, the blue energy shield covering Wayne Manor has not been breached.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the hearts of the enemies who besieged Wayne Manor were like sun-kissed dogs.


    They originally wanted to make a surprise attack before the flames of war spread to Wayne Manor, and hit the other party by surprise, but who would have thought that the other party seemed to be ready for a long time, so that their previous wave of raids not only It did not result in any battle results, but on the contrary, he fell into a trap and lost many people.


    Could it be that there are ghosts among them?


    But now I don''t care about so much. According to the clown, Batman has been pinned down. As long as they can break through Wayne Manor and enter the Batcave, they can not only wipe out all of Batman''s relatives, and thus become famous. And more importantly, you can get all kinds of Batsuits, Batmobiles, fighters and other equipment that Batman hides in the Batcave!


    Those things are priceless treasures!


    You must know that Batman is nothing more than a strong ordinary person in their eyes. His real horror lies in the equipment and the information in the bat host. Once they can get these things, they can also become bat villains. Thus the strength skyrocketed!


    This is also the clown''s promise to them.


    For the Joker, anyone wearing a bat suit is crazy, so he definitely doesn''t like these things, all he wants is to have a good game with Batman.


    As for the idiots of the Justice League, hehe, the clown has already found some interesting enough enemies for them, and I believe it can delay them for some time.


    Thinking of this, the clown hiding in the dark suddenly thought of Huang Chang and the others, and laughed happily.


    Of course, with his wisdom, he guessed whether Huang Chang and the others wanted to take this opportunity to cooperate with Batman and the others to wipe them all out, but to him, everything was not as important as the word "fun", and in order to It''s more fun. He has already cooperated with the SCP Foundation. With the addition of such a force, Gotham City will inevitably become more chaotic and more interesting.


    And Huang Chang and others are at the forefront of the SCP must-kill blacklist, so there will be many surprises waiting for them!


    "Hey hey, dear little bat, now it''s up to you and your superheroes to kill us all, or if we kill you all."


    "Our game has begun!"


    With a bright smile on his face, the clown took up cheerful dance steps, accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars and explosions, and walked towards Wayne Manor step by step.


    ...


    "Damn it, it''s the clowns!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others got relatively close to Wayne Manor, and saw the clown who was besieging Wayne Manor and dancing in the explosion and flames.


    Seeing the clown, everyone present changed one after another.


    Even if it was Xiang Xiang and Ji Zelei, who were fearless, their expressions became extremely dignified.


    The clown left a deep impression on them!


    It took six full hours for the wound on the fallen hand to gradually recover. You must know that this is still in the case of him possessing a body that is invulnerable to all magic and fused with Pangu''s physical body!


    It was really hard for him to imagine, if that hit didn''t fall on his hand, but directly corroded his head, or penetrated his vitals in other ways, would he be able to recover, even Can it survive?


    He didn''t know, but Ji Zelei could be sure that if he was hit by the clown, he would really die - because at the moment when he was headshot by the clown, he really felt the shadow of death!


    "Damn it, this guy isn''t going to play with Batman, what is he doing here?"


    Not only Ji Zelei and Corruption, Huang Chang also felt a headache at the moment.


    "How about, attack Bat Manor with them? Or take the opportunity to kill them?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen hesitated for a moment, and said, "Why don''t we just change our target and blow up the Stark Building?"


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to fight the clown now, otherwise, if he is injured by the clown and it is difficult to recover quickly, it will definitely have a great impact on their next actions.


    "You guys are so useless, it took so long to break such a small bubble!"


    And just when Huang Chang and the others were hesitant because of the appearance of the clown, the clown who was dancing in the artillery fire suddenly turned sideways to avoid a beam of energy, allowing the beam of energy to blow up one of his subordinates behind him. Fragments, and then complained impatiently, but the next moment, he grinned again, and suddenly turned towards Huang Chang and others, and said with a smile: "In this case, it is our main guest at this banquet to come on stage to witness this Great scene."


    "Dendendenden, welcome to the source of chaos, the spokesperson of killing, our lovely partner!"


    After finishing speaking, the clown suddenly lit a cigar, took two puffs, and threw the cigar towards the hiding place of Huang Chang and the others!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1736

    "Damn it!"


    Facing the cigar thrown over, Huang Chang and the others felt a sense of crisis in their hearts at the same time. Afterwards, Huang Chang directly activated the Chaos gourd, sucked the cigar into the gourd, and then violently sprayed the cigar far away.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the cigar exploded, and its power even swept across a radius of 100 meters. The ground at the center of the explosion was burnt into a piece of lava, and a small mushroom cloud formed above, which shows how terrifying the power is.


    Then, under everyone''s solemn gaze, the clown actually took out another cigar and lit it, but this time he didn''t throw it out, but took a puff vigorously, and then exhaled a puff of smoke.


    "Is this how you welcome your partners?"


    Walking out of the hiding place, Huang Chang looked indifferent, but looked at the clown and the familiar super villains with cold eyes, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hahaha, it''s just a joke, don''t be so serious."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s cold eyes, the clown laughed loudly, then pointed to the Wayne Manor protected by the energy mask and said, "I didn''t expect that we would come to a place, my dear little bat built our hometown It¡¯s quite solid, and these wastes really can¡¯t do anything about it in a short while, so you just came here, so please help me, smash this damn blue bubble.¡±


    Speaking of this, the clown suddenly said pointedly: "When you were able to break out of Arkham, you couldn''t even break such a bubble...or did you not want to break it at all?"


    "We are here to destroy this place, so we don''t need you to tell us to do it!"


    Hearing what the clown said, Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "Back when we wanted to enter Gotham, it was Batman who took the lead to prevent us from entering, and even said that he would expel us from country M. Now I''m not only in Gotham, but also If he wants to destroy his lair, I''ll see what he can do with me!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Xia Die lightly: "Xiao Die, help me break this mask!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and dozens of pictures of gentlemen shot out, fell on the mask, and turned into plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum and other plants and began to devour the energy of the mask.


    At the same time, Xia Die also summoned various Gu insects to absorb and disintegrate the power of the mask.


    As the saying goes, the avenues have the same origin, and different routes lead to the same goal. Whether it is the energy shield for science and technology, the big formation and magic formation for cultivation or magic, it is the operation of energy in the end, so Huang Chang''s gentleman picture and Xia Die''s Gu worm The energy shield on the Wayne Manor is also effective, and it began to gradually disintegrate the shield, making the shield more and more dimmer.


    "Wow, it''s flowers and insects, so interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, the clown smiled even more happily, but at the same time, no one knew what kind of thoughts were hidden behind his happy smile.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at the clown who was smiling like a child, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This damn clown really made him confused. You must know that they were hiding in the dark just now but they used Zhenzi Jue and Xia Die''s Gu worms as cover, and the distance between them was not too close. Logically speaking, the clown is It was impossible to find them, but the clown noticed them as soon as they approached, and even directly named their identities... How did this guy do this?


    "You bloody bastards, how dare you send them to your door!"


    But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from Wayne Manor.


    After that, dozens of figures shot up from the Wayne Manor, rushing towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "Damn it, so many Batmen!"


    Seeing these figures soaring into the sky, wearing various bat suits and combat suits, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    Because these guys look so much like Batman!


    Of course, there are still some people whose styles are different from Batman''s. The most obvious one is a man with a cape, two swords, two guns, and a red skull mask... Seriously, at a glance Fuck this guy is really similar to Marvel''s Red Skull.


    But Huang Chang recognized the identity of this person.


    It''s the Red Hood of the Bat-family - Jason Todd!


    This guy was originally the second-generation Robin, the partner of Batman. After a series of accidents, he became both good and evil. He even made enemies with the Bat family for a while, but he returned to the Bat family in the end. Definitely one of the strongest in the Bat-family!


    And those other people are also strong members of the Bat family. Among them, the one with a bat mask, tights, and black hair is obviously the first generation of Robin, which is the current Nightwing, and the one wearing a red bat Clothes, the one who looks quite young is the third-generation Robin Tim Drake, in addition to many strong women, these should be Batgirls of the Bat Family...


    But what attracted Huang Chang''s attention the most was the guy who spoke before. This was the youngest child among the many "Batmen", but his aura was also the strongest, and he still had puberty on his face. With a characteristic rebellious expression, this is Batman and the son of the criminal Talia O''Gurd - Damian!


    He was also the one who interrupted Huang Shang''s call with Batman!


    And behind Damian stood a man wearing a full steel armor. This man''s style of painting was incompatible with the Bat family, but more like Iron Man''s side, which seemed very abrupt.


    "Clown, now is the time to make you pay!"


    And at this moment, the man in the steel armor seemed to have seen the clown, and then let out an angry and frantic scream from the armor: "Today I will break your legs, and let you bear what I suffered that day. All the pain I endured!"


    As soon as the words fell, the "Iron Man" accelerated suddenly, and rushed towards the direction where the clown was. The clowns are coming!


    "Barbara!"


    Although Huang Chang couldn''t see the appearance of the person in the armor, he had already guessed the identity of the person after hearing her words.


    The only one whose legs were broken by the clown was Barbara Gordon, the first Batwoman who was made a fatal joke by the clown in the fatal joke!


    I just didn''t expect Iron Man to not only help her make a pair of prosthetic limbs that can walk, but even help her cast a set of steel armor... It seems that the relationship between Iron Man and Batman, two playboys and power users not bad.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1737

    After the end of the world, due to the emergence of various inheritance and cultivation systems, as well as the arrival of a large number of natural treasures, Tony Stark, who is good at learning, has obviously further improved his steel armor, even if he gives Barba La''s battle armor is definitely not the strongest one, but Barbara, who is wearing the battle armor at this moment, still shows amazing fighting power.


    In the blink of an eye, the fire storm released by Barbara directly passed through the energy shield and came in front of the clown.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    But at this moment, two huge figures jumped up at the same time, protecting the clown in front of him!


    These are the two gate gods that Huang Shang and others met in the Arkham Asylum, Shark King and Killer Crocodile!


    After these few days of recuperation, these two guys have obviously recovered, and even their aura seems to have become stronger. But even so, facing Barbara''s indiscriminate bombardment at this moment, these two unlucky meat shields were directly blown back again and again, and their bodies were gradually swallowed by the flames.


    Jiong!


    But at this moment, a beam of cold ice suddenly swept across, directly extinguishing the energy beams fired by Barbara, and even the various warheads were frozen into solid ice and fell to the ground.


    It was the Freeze Man who made the move!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Not only that, but at this moment, with the scent of flowers drifting by, the ground around the clown suddenly exploded inch by inch, and vines burst out of the ground, winding towards Barbara who had already rushed out of the manor''s shield at an astonishing speed.


    Being able to manipulate plants so freely, among many super villains, only Poison Ivy can do it.


    Rumble!


    However, although the clown has many subordinates and reinforcements, there are also many members of the Bat family. In addition, Batman has also recruited many supernatural beings who have gained his trust to settle in Wayne Manor and give them A lot of weapons and equipment were equipped, so before those vines hit Barbara, the powerful members of the Bat family who came after them had already shot and blasted these vines to pieces!


    Not only that, but many people attacked the plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum constructed by Xia Die''s Gu insect and the picture of a gentleman in yellow clothes.


    These people are not stupid, they know very well how terrifying these super villains are, if these people are allowed to break through the shield and rush into the manor, then no matter who wins or loses between them and these villains, Wayne Manor will probably be destroyed in the end In the flames of war, they must prevent the opponent from disintegrating the formation, so that they can at least use this energy shield to fight the opponent.


    However, those super villains were not stupid. Facing the attack of many powerful members of the Bat family, they also shot one after another, trying their best to block the opponent''s attack, and bought time for Huang Chang and others to break through.


    In addition, more supervillains are still attacking the shield with all their strength, hoping to break the shield as soon as possible, and then raze the Wayne Manor they have hated for a long time, and kill everyone related to Batman!


    I believe that damn bat will be mad after seeing this scene!


    In this way, although there is a layer of energy shield between these super villains and the powerhouses of the bat family, they are still fighting crazily. Under the impact of the violent aftermath of the battle, the energy shield covering Wayne Manor also began to flicker, and even trembled slightly, as if it might collapse at any time.


    "Brother Huang, it looks like this shield won''t last long."


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia sent a voice transmission to Huang Chang, and asked in a deep voice, "What shall we do when the shield is broken? Are we really going to kill the Bat Family with these guys?"


    "Don''t worry, this is Batman''s lair after all. Even if these people can break through the shield with our help, it may not be so easy to kill the Bat family."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang said calmly, "But now, if the protective shield is really broken, then we can only bite the bullet and continue to fight, but remember, killing anyone Okay, don''t kill Damian, this guy is Batman''s reverse scale, kill him and wait for Batman to run away."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, Catwoman, Zatana Zatara and Damian''s mother are not here, otherwise I would have to worry about a few more..."


    Mentioning this incident, Huang Chang couldn''t help but continue to complain about the idol Batman.


    Although Batman is a very upright and tall person in the eyes of many people who eat melons without knowing it, and is even called the conscience of DC, but in fact, people who are familiar with comics will know that Batman is definitely not A good person in the standard sense, he has many shortcomings that ordinary people would have, the most typical of which is shortcoming.


    You can kill his comrades, partners are fine, but if you dare to touch his women and children... Hehe, Darkseid will be blown away by him!


    That''s why Huang Chang specifically told Bi Xia, and then sent a voice transmission to Xiang Hua and others, so that not only could they not kill Damian, but they would even help him if Damian was in fatal danger.


    Otherwise, if Damian died, even if it wasn''t at their hands, Batman would probably take his anger out on them.


    "Shrink the defense line and start the war mode!"


    And at the critical moment when the many powerhouses of the Bat Family and the super villains brought by the Joker, and some survivors loyal to the Joker, and the energy shield was on the verge of collapse, a With a strong British accent, at the same time a little old, but extremely calm, a voice full of power suddenly sounded: "Also, Master Damian, don''t be self-willed, I have unlocked the communication system and asked for help from the outside world." , [Batman-Inc] will rush over immediately, you delay for a while, and strive to catch all these people!"


    "This is... the butler, Alfred?"


    Hearing this steady voice, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    In the entire Wayne Manor, apart from Batman, the only person who can unblock Damian''s communication is Alfred, who is called the butler by fans!


    Alfred''s full name is Alfred Pennyworth. He is Batman''s butler and the person Batman trusts the most. Although he is just a butler, he is actually Batman''s most solid backing and supporter. Spiritual mentor, and in a certain issue of comics, Superman became a dictator and disabled Batman. In the end, the butler Alfred stepped forward at a critical moment, took medicine and exploded, and exploded Superman!


    So at this moment when Alfred spoke, Huang Chang''s first reaction was that the safety of Wayne Manor should have been stabilized!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1738

    The butler who has served the Wayne family for three generations has a high prestige in the Wayne family. Many times even Batman has to follow Alfred''s advice, let alone Damian. Moreover, Alfred is also very good to Damian, which also makes Damian, who has never experienced much fatherly love with Batman, have a different feeling for Alfred, even making Alfred Germany became his grandfather.


    Because of this, when he heard Alfred speak at this moment, although Damian was a little dissatisfied in his heart, thinking that he could deal with these super villains, he finally gritted his teeth, waved his hand a little unwillingly, and shouted : "Shrink the line of defense!"


    Batman was not there, butler and Damian had the absolute right to speak in Wayne Manor. Hearing what they said, even Barbara, who was full of hatred in her heart, stopped attacking and stepped back.


    And as the members of the Bat family gradually retreated, the energy shield covering the Wayne family also began to shrink at an extremely fast speed.


    However, as the range of the shield shrank, the strength of the shield increased significantly, and it became shiny and solid again.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    At the same time, with the sound of machine guns turning, the lawns and gardens of Wayne Manor also began to collapse and split at an alarming speed, and then various weapons of war began to emerge from the collapsed and cracked ground. !


    Not only that, at this moment, a large number of alloy steel plates have been raised around the main building complex of Wayne Manor, protecting the main building of the entire manor!


    In less than 30 seconds, the originally dignified and elegant classical manor instantly turned into a war fortress!


    "Fuck, there''s no such paragraph in the manga!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and the expressions of the other super villains also changed dramatically.


    Because there is no such change in Wayne Manor in the comics at all, obviously this is a temporary modification of Batman after the birth of the end of the world!


    This is simply super class!


    "Interesting, little bat, you have brought me too many surprises!"


    Only the clown laughed even happier looking at these heavily armed buildings.


    He hates rules and people who stick to the rules, but even if they come in the last days, these so-called superheroes or super villains are still restricted by the characters in the comics, just like from a comic book. Jumped to another comic.


    This kind of life makes the clown feel very boring. If it weren''t for the presence of his old friend Bat, he would have left Gotham to wander elsewhere.


    However, Batman is worthy of being his lifelong friend (hand). He never thought that Batman would transform the Wayne Manor, which everyone regards as the symbol of the Wayne family, into this look.


    Interesting, really interesting!


    It''s not in vain for him to stay in Gotham and have a good time with him!


    Thinking of this, the clown became completely excited. He waved the pistol that he didn''t know when he was transformed into vigorously, and blasted the head of a subordinate who was trying to retreat because he was facing a large number of war weapons. Then he shouted excitedly: "Everyone! , the good show officially begins, destroying Wayne Manor and killing everyone in it... At that time, you will get everything you want, hahaha!"


    With the killing of the clown as a warning, and those super villains either have a grudge with Batman, or have reached some kind of agreement with the clown, at the moment they heard the clown''s words, they almost no longer have any hesitation. Wayne Manor, transformed into a war fortress, rushed forward.


    "These guys..."


    Seeing those super villains rushing towards Wayne Manor under the order of the clown, Huang Chang looked at the clown suspiciously and frowned.


    Now Wayne Manor has obviously been transformed by Batman into a war fortress that can devour human life, but why do those super villains still obey the order of the clown and charge Wayne Manor without fear of death?


    If the clown''s subordinates are afraid of death...then those other powerful super villains may not be so obedient, right?


    Especially Freeze. Although this guy is also a super villain in the comics, his purpose is to save his wife. In this case, his enmity with Batman is not too big. How about desperate for Wayne Manor?


    Coupled with the previous scenes at Arkham Asylum, in Huang Chang''s view, these people were not so much trying to attack Wayne Manor for revenge with Batman, but rather obeying the orders of the clown!


    Then why on earth can the clown be able to command these rebellious super villains?


    What is the secret of the clown?


    Suddenly, the clown seemed to have noticed Huang Chang''s gaze, turned his head suddenly, and grinned at Huang Chang: "Desire becomes submission, and submission becomes strength... Whether it is in comics or now, this is an eternal and unchangeable thing." truth!"


    After saying this strange sentence, the clown took up that weird dancing posture, followed behind the charging subordinates and super villains, and headed towards Wayne Manor.


    "This guy... so strange!"


    Looking at the clown''s back, Huang Chang''s doubts became more and more intense.


    And there was one more thing he couldn''t figure out.


    Now that the clown has appeared, why didn''t Harley Quinn, Harley Quinn, appear?


    Where has she gone?


    Da da da da!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just when doubts abounded in Huang Chang''s heart, those super villains who officially rushed into Wayne Manor were also violently blocked by various defensive measures in Wayne Manor!


    Batman is a person who is good at absorbing various technologies and lessons learned. As early as in the comics, he used the abilities of Superman, Cyborg, Neptune, Wonder Woman and others to create a set of super armor. Now these The war weapons arranged in Wayne Manor have also undergone various modifications by him, and they have already surpassed the scope of ordinary weapons and are extremely powerful.


    At this moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those super villains rushing forward, most of whom are in the legendary realm, and logically speaking, even nuclear bombs may not be able to kill them, were suddenly swept by that overwhelming The rain of bullets, poisonous fog and various energy rays stopped the progress, and those who were weaker were even bombarded with bruises all over their bodies in an instant, and the clown''s subordinates died on the spot, almost none of them survived!


    This level of firepower is almost no less powerful than the conventional firepower on the Holy See Light Battleship!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1739

    "What a fierce firepower!"


    Seeing the astonishing firepower erupting from Wayne Manor, everyone present was startled.


    I knew that Batman''s Bat armor was amazingly powerful, and a series of Batmobiles and Bat fighters were also very powerful, but I didn''t expect that even the firepower of Wayne Manor was so fierce.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others felt a burst of rejoicing.


    Fortunately, there are these super villains in front of the thunder, otherwise, if they rashly attack Wayne Manor and are intercepted by the Bat Family and bombed by these war weapons at the same time, even with their strength, they will probably be killed. Disgraced and embarrassed.


    But for Huang Chang, what he cares most about now is not the powerful firepower in Wayne Manor, but the reinforcements that Alfred said before: Batman-Inc!


    Batman-Inc''s full name is Batman-Incorporated, and its Chinese name is "Batman Heroes", which is composed of superheroes from all over the world who have received financial assistance from Batman.


    It can be said that this organization was created by Batman with money, and because of this, in such a chaotic situation, other forces and superheroes may not care about Wayne Manor, but those superheroes of Batman Heroes will definitely Come to support as soon as you receive the news.


    In addition, as the initiator of the Justice League, Batman has a very high prestige in Gotham City. Whether it is throwing money at people or convincing people with virtue, he has won the love of many people. Because of this, Now that Alfred has restored external communication and asked for help, there will definitely be other superheroes besides Batman Heroes who will come to support, it''s just a matter of time and the number of people.


    So the longer they delay here, the more superheroes will be involved in this battle, and the more unfavorable it will be for them who want to hide in the dark!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "Alfred has already asked for help, in order to prevent the night from having more dreams, he will do his best to destroy Wayne Manor!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took the lead and jumped up. Then with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd rose into the sky, and rapidly increased, and began to swallow the ammunition and energy beams pouring out of Wayne Manor at an alarming speed!


    Not only that, at this moment a golden light also shot out from in front of him, turning into a small golden beetle, piercing the starry sky directly, and gnawing on the shrunken energy shield frantically!


    Before, Huang Chang still wanted to keep the scarab as his hole card, but now he didn''t care so much for a quick victory!


    Facts have proved that there is a huge difference between Huang Shang today and ordinary legendary powerhouses. The concentrated fire attacks that so many super villains were helpless before were instantly resolved by the chaotic gourd with his attack. Not only that, after devouring those ammunition and energy beams, the Chaos Gourd sprayed them back, and ruthlessly bombarded the thick energy shield, causing ripples on the shield.


    However, it was the depravity that really dealt a fatal blow to the shield!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang used the chaotic gourd to defuse the concentrated fire attacks of those war weapons, creating breathing room and attack opportunities for all super villains, Corruption had already jumped up and rushed to the energy shield, and then his eyes Yi Ning, his stature skyrocketed and he turned into a ten-meter giant. He waved his right hand and yelled loudly: "The Resonance Spear¡ª¡ªBreak!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the fall, his right hand exploded suddenly, and his five fingers turned into five black and red spears, which bombarded the energy shield continuously with astonishing speed and strength.


    Corruption already has a body that is invulnerable to all spells, and the attacks he launched have extremely strong destructive power on the energy body, and this energy shield is no exception.


    In addition, at this moment, Fallen has also used the combat skills taught to him by the Fallen Angel, through continuous but orderly attacks to create resonance, thereby achieving the effect of breaking the formation and breaking the defense, so at this moment, he can only see Under the crazy attack, the energy shield started to tremble violently, and even cracks appeared on the surface, like a cracked eggshell, which might break at any time!


    "Now, attack together!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he yelled loudly. At the same time, he swung the death scythe fiercely in his hand, cutting out a series of sword lights shining with blazing thunder and fire, and then these sword lights cut through the space at the same time, and appeared directly there The crack in the mask exploded!


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s attack was extremely violent. At this moment, under his indiscriminate bombardment, the energy shield that had already been bombarded by the Fallen was covered with cracks, and the crumbling energy shield trembled violently, and even collapsed in some places!


    "Attack, attack!"


    Seeing that Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang made the shield on the verge of collapse just after they made a move, many super villains on the scene cheered up, and then launched a fierce bombardment on the shield at the same time.


    boom!


    Finally, under the full-strength bombardment of the crowd, the seemingly indestructible energy shield also burst into pieces, turning into bits of energy brilliance and dissipating in the midair.


    And with the shattering of the energy shield, the war weapons that were originally protected by the energy shield, so that they could unscrupulously tilt their firepower, were finally completely exposed in front of a group of super villains, and then destroyed one by one by them. The villain also speeded up and rushed towards the manor owner''s building complex blocked by the thick alloy!


    These alloys are the last hurdle before them.


    "Damn it, kill them all!"


    On the other side, the many powerful members of the Bat family who were already prepared to stand firm and wait for help obviously did not expect that the energy shield would be breached by this group of enemies so quickly, so at this moment, they saw the super villains killing towards the main building complex. They, who had almost no way out, could only grit their teeth and fight crazily with these super villains.


    "Only demolish buildings and don''t kill people, just leave after demolishing the surface buildings!"


    Breaking through the energy shield, Huang Chang also showed his sincerity, so he didn''t follow those super villains to attack many strong members of the Bat family, but a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he communicated with the fallen and others With one sentence, they began to violently bombard the buildings in Wayne Manor that were protected by alloys.


    At the same time, he also specifically told Xiang Hua and others to leave after demolishing the surface buildings.


    After all, even a Wayne Manor has been transformed into a war fortress by Batman, so no one knows what this gathering of persecuted paranoid patients will transform the Batcave into.


    Anyway, Huang Chang didn''t want to touch this bad luck!


    Under the attack of Huang Chang and others, those buildings collapsed and disintegrated quickly even though they were protected by thick alloys, and even many of them were completely destroyed and turned into ruins. Seeing this scene, the super villains flocked The spirit was greatly lifted, and those strong members of the Bat family became more and more crazy during the battle as if they had been humiliated.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, bursts of violent sounds of breaking through the air suddenly sounded, and then more than 20 figures also rushed towards Wayne Manor, which was half destroyed, from a distance!


    "The Bat Heroes?"


    Looking at those familiar figures in the comics, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He guessed right, the experts from the Bat Heroes really rushed over at the first time!


    Looks like he has to speed up a bit!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then opened the coffin of the Virgin, and released the alchemy creature!


    The next moment, his eyes were slightly cold, and a divine thought came out: "Destroy this manor as quickly as possible!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the alchemy creature that already possessed a certain amount of wisdom nodded, and then took a step forward, and its body merged into the ground strangely and disappeared.


    The next moment, the entire earth shook violently, and then a huge human-faced centipede with sharp insect feet all over its body and protected by a thick armor suddenly broke through the ground, and then jumped up, heading towards the The Wayne Manor, which seemed a little small compared to him, hit hard and went away.


    Elder Centipede, reappear in the world!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: Diarrhea, I feel a little uncomfortable, I have slept for a long time after getting off work, an update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 1740

    The second personality has always been a person who will not waste any materials, so after tortured the elder centipede and other R-based strongmen, he directly turned the elder centipede and others into the nourishment of alchemy creatures, turning this alchemy creature It became more powerful, and at the same time possessed part of the abilities of Elder Centipede and others.


    At this moment, the reason why Huang Chang quietly summoned this alchemy creature, and let it sneak into the ground to become the centipede elder to attack Wayne Manor, was that he wanted to use the centipede elder''s huge size and amazing strength to quickly destroy Wayne Manor. It''s even more to throw some blame on those R himself.


    After all, these Rs were taken away by their sneak attack. No one else found out during the whole process, and no one would know that these Rs themselves have become the nourishment of alchemy creatures. In this case, let the alchemy creatures transform into elder centipedes Destroy Wayne Manor, then at least part of the hatred can be transferred to those R himself.


    Anyway, their previous performance has proved their sincerity, so there is no need to continue to draw too much hatred.


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that the strength of Elder Centipede may not be top-notch in the legendary level. In the case of 1V1, he is not even the opponent of anyone in Huangshang''s team, but at the same time, with his amazing size and strength, Elder Centipede But it can exert amazing destructive power on a large battlefield, especially when destroying some buildings, even Huang Chang can''t compare with it.


    Because of this, at this moment, it was just a slam, and a part of the already shattered Wayne Manor building complex was collapsed, and then the alchemy creature in the form of an elder centipede directly entangled it with its huge body. The entire building complex of Wayne Manor shrank its body violently!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the contraction of the huge centipede''s body, the alloy on the surface of the building group began to twist and was torn apart by the extremely sharp insect feet on the centipede''s body. There were bursts of loud noises in the building, and a large number of broken stones continued to crumble. , The entire complex is crumbling!


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing that the giant centipede that suddenly appeared was about to shred the entire building complex abruptly, the faces of the strong members of the Bat family changed dramatically. Damian even yelled loudly and took the lead in attacking the giant centipede.


    Boom boom boom!


    Although the alchemy creature became more powerful after merging with Elder Centipede and others, and its defense was also amazing after being transformed into a huge Elder Centipede, but also because of its large size, at this moment he also suffered a fierce attack, and the insect armor on his body began to swell. Under the bombardment of many strong men, it continued to shatter, and even many insect feet were blasted into pieces, especially his human face, which suffered the most violent attack.


    In just a few seconds, most of the carapace on Elder Centipede''s body shattered, and a large amount of insect blood spurted out from the body covered with scars under the carapace, and scattered all over the ground like rain.


    But at this moment, a dazzling radiance suddenly burst out from Elder Centipede''s body, and then most of the shattered insect armor fragments separated from the body one after another, shooting away in all directions like shrapnel, and his body without the protection of the insect armor However, new insect beetles began to grow rapidly on his body, restoring him to his previous appearance in the blink of an eye!


    This is exactly the innate ability of Elder Centipede - moulting!


    In the anime and comics, Elder Centipede relied on this trick to avoid the sure-kill trick released by the two great masters, Banggu and Bangbu, and escaped unharmed. It''s just that when he faced Huang Chang and others, he was subdued by a surprise attack, so he couldn''t use this move at all, but now he released it with the help of alchemy creatures.


    boom!


    After the moulting was completed, the alchemy creature also faithfully carried out Huang Chang''s order, and tried its best to shrink its body again, destroying the main building complex of Wayne Manor.


    These buildings were already covered in bruises under the attack of Huang Chang and others, and the slamming of Elder Centipede just now caused them to collapse by nearly half, so at this moment they were strangled so violently, and these buildings finally couldn''t hold up , collapsed and turned into ruins under the horrified eyes of a group of Bat Family powerhouses.


    "kill him!"


    Seeing that the hard-maintained Wayne Manor was still destroyed in the hands of these monsters and villains, Damian''s anger erupted instantly, let out a wild roar, and then launched a fierce attack on Elder Centipede, venting the anger in his heart anger.


    Not only him, but other people also attacked Elder Centipede at this moment.


    This time, Elder Centipede couldn''t shed his skin like before, and he couldn''t even get into the ground, so under the fierce attacks of many strong men, his carapace was smashed to pieces, and even his huge body was completely torn apart. It was destroyed and turned into wreckage all over the place. In the end, even the wreckage was shrouded in flames and burned blazingly.


    It''s just that these people didn''t realize that in the fire of burning wreckage, some flesh and blood had broken through the ground, merged underground, and finally turned into a red dog, appearing in the chaotic battlefield.


    "Elder Centipede!"


    The red dog transformed from an alchemy creature seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. Looking at the "wreckage" of the centipede elder, he let out a roar, and then launched a fierce attack on the superheroes and the building wreckage behind them: "Meteor volcano!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the fierce attack of Akainu, endless meteor shower-like lava fell from the sky, not only bombarding the superheroes of the Bat Family into a panic, but even many super villains were affected by the lava rain and burned to pieces.


    But the worst thing is the Wayne Manor, which has been turned into ruins. At this moment, it has been ignited by these molten rains, and finally fell into a sea of ??flames!


    Since then, Wayne Manor has been completely destroyed, and even the wreckage has been turned into a sea of ??flames!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Damian became more and more angry, and shot out one after another, blasting the red dog who seemed to be exhausted after using the killer move to nothing.


    "Done!"


    Seeing the scene where Damian and the others smashed the red dog into pieces in anger and desire, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    With the alchemy creature fused with the majestic vitality accumulated by many legendary powerhouses, this level of attack can''t kill him, and the so-called dead body is just a part of the fake body left behind as before, turning the real He just melted into the ground and escaped.


    And in this way, Damian and others will only think that those Rs themselves destroyed Wayne Manor, and even if they want to take revenge in the future, they will first take revenge on those Rs themselves and the forces behind them.


    Although it is said that Gotham is thousands of miles away from the R book, but with the ability of the Bat family, if you really want to trouble the R book, there are naturally many means.


    Of course, Huang Chang didn''t expect to be able to threaten those R-based enemies with this alone, but it is also a good thing to be able to disgust the opponent.


    After completing the task and dumping the blame on those R himself, Huang Chang was about to leave.


    Because at this moment, he clearly felt that many powerful auras were approaching where they were!


    Apparently Gotham City has quite a few superheroes on their way!


    In addition, the powerful members of the Bat Heroes have joined the battlefield. Under such circumstances, even if Damian and others are not the opponents of these super villains, these super villains may not be able to do anything to them for a while.


    What''s more, even if they can''t stand it, they can still hide in the bat cave!


    In this way, it is even more impossible for Damian to have an accident!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then turned his head and said to the clown: "Wayne Manor has been breached, and I will leave the finishing touches to you. I will blow up the Stark Building now!"


    After finishing speaking, before the clown could react, Huang Chang jumped up and led the crowd towards the distance!


    Stay any longer, until those superheroes arrive one after another, it will definitely be a fierce battle waiting for them!


    You must know that in order to prevent information leakage, except for a few trustworthy superheroes such as Batman and Iron Man, the vast majority of superheroes in Gotham do not know the identity of Huang Shang and others as "undercover agents", but treat them as So if they blocked them, then these superheroes would never show mercy to Huang Chang and others.


    "Interesting, I like these guys..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others say hello and leave, the clown smoking a cigar grinned, with a strange gleam in his eyes.


    ...


    "Brother Huang, where are you going next? Isn''t it really going to blow up the Stark Tower?"


    After evacuating Wayne Manor, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking Huang Chang.


    "What the hell, blowing up Wayne Manor can be said to be for the clowns, but blowing up the Stark building... Heh, do you believe that Stark will bring Thor and the others to kill them immediately?"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "What we should do has been done, and the next step is to wait for the situation to change, and hope that everything can be carried out according to our plan."


    "Damian and the others will be alright?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren said suddenly: "Didn''t you say that Batman values ??this son very much? If something happens to him, I guess Batman will not let it go."


    "Don''t worry, Damian should be fine. Although those supervillains have the upper hand, as long as the clown doesn''t make a move, with Damian''s abilities and the defense force of the Batcave, it won''t be a problem for them to defend until the reinforcements arrive."


    Huang Chang thought for a while and said, "And if the clown really wanted Damian''s life, he would have done it long ago... I just don''t know what this guy is trying to do after making such a big fuss, is it really just to do it?" A good show for Batman?"


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused slightly, and said, "Compared to Damian, I''m more curious about who stopped Batman!"


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, since Batman knew they would go to Wayne Manor, and Damian made it clear that he would not cooperate, Batman would definitely come here as soon as he valued Damian, but now even Wei The En Manor was turned into ruins and Batman didn''t appear. It was obvious that Batman was restrained by others.


    So who in the end shot to contain Batman?


    ...


    boom!


    At this moment, somewhere in Gotham City, accompanied by a violent roar, the double-faced man hit the ground like a shell. The suit on his body was already broken and covered with blood. There are many obvious distortions, and even the breath has become extremely weak, obviously the injury is not light.


    Beside him, the scarecrow had been dismantled in half and fell to the ground, with broken and dry straw everywhere.


    As for Bane, it was even worse. Not only was his body covered in cuts and bruises, his injuries were worse than that of Double-Faced Man, but even the venom tank on his back was smashed, and the mask on his face was also torn off, leaving him lying in a pool of venom and blood. Twitching slightly, dying.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    On the opposite side of them, Batman, who had dealt with these three opponents, was panting violently, and a scarlet and blazing violence and madness flashed from time to time in his usually calm eyes.


    The violence and madness in Batman''s eyes gradually dissipated after he took a few breaths, and then he looked at Bain and the others who were deeply injured and dying, and his eyes became a little complicated and dignified.


    In the past, he would never have hurt people so badly, even on the verge of death!


    But this time, maybe it was because he was worried about the situation in Gotham, or maybe it was because he was worried about Wayne Manor and Damian, especially after hearing the call for help and news from the butler, he seemed to have some kind of dark power in his heart When he woke up, it seemed that some kind of violent beast was restless, so that he became more impatient, and his strikes became heavier, eventually hurting Bain and others like this.


    "Forget it, let''s go back and talk!"


    Although he was a little worried and doubtful about the violence in his heart just now, but thinking about Damian''s safety, Batman finally shook his head, injected special venom into Bane and others, making them completely lose their fighting power, and then jumped He got up and flew in the direction of Bat Manor.


    PS: Here are the big chapters, please support me!

 Chapter 1741

    After breaking through and destroying Wayne Manor and showing their "sincerity", Huang Chang and others hid again, waiting for further changes in the situation.


    At this moment, there are still 20 minutes before the complete eruption of the seventh sky change!


    However, unlike the previous few times in the sky, even though the time before the official outbreak of the sky change is extremely short, there is no sign of any change in the world. Except for Gotham, which is now in flames of war, other places seem to be Everything seemed so peaceful.


    However, at this time, the calmer the more dangerous!


    At this moment, looking at the sky without any abnormal shape, a huge pressure inexplicably rose in Huang Chang''s heart, as if some severe danger was about to come!


    At the same time, the mechanical army composed of Skynet, Transformers and Ultron is also gathering more and more, and the attack on Gotham City is becoming more and more fierce.


    Because they know very well in their hearts that once the change of the sky comes, the powerhouses in Gotham who still have a little restraint will no longer be afraid to attack with all their strength, and Gotham will become a real flesh and blood mill by then. Under such circumstances, the T800 in the Stark Building may not be able to survive, and even if the T800 survives by chance, they may not be able to rush in and capture the T800 in such a chaotic situation.


    And if there is no T800, even if they create a space-time shuttle device, no one can withstand the power brought by time-space shuttle, and their plan to reverse the future will fall short!


    So they had to break Gotham''s energy shield before the change came, and took advantage of the chance that those superheroes were dealing with the supervillains to storm the Stark Building and take away the T800!


    It has to be said that although the individual strength of the mechanical legion is average, the firepower released in large-scale wars is still very fierce. I saw that under the indiscriminate bombardment of countless mechanical soldiers, fighter planes, tanks and other heavy firepower, that The energy shield covering Gotham also became weaker and thinner, and the tremor became stronger and stronger!


    In addition, the more terrible ones are the super villains and demons in Gotham City. They also seem to know that only when the situation becomes more chaotic can they destroy Gotham better and hunt those superheroes, so some of them are relatively smart The super villains also began to attack all the energy nodes in Gotham City with large formations.


    In today''s chaotic situation, it is obviously easier to break through these numerous energy nodes than to hold them, not to mention that there are many places for superheroes to worry about, and there are many nails buried by super villains And Constantine''s cronies are causing trouble, so even though those superheroes have tried their best to protect these energy nodes, the energy nodes in Gotham City are still destroyed one by one!


    Although the destruction of these energy nodes will not lead to the direct destruction of the energy shield, it will greatly reduce the defense strength and battery life of the energy shield, coupled with the almost self-destructive crazy attack of the mechanical legion, so after ten After minutes of frenzied bombing and suicide attacks, Gotham City''s energy shield is also on the verge of its limit, and has even become almost transparent, as if it might break at any time!


    "Looks like this shield won''t last long!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    But the next moment, he seemed to have noticed something, looking at a place above the sky through the almost transparent energy shield, his pupils shrank suddenly: "Damn it!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was taken aback, looked towards the sky, and finally found something strange!


    At this moment, above the sky, a black spot is approaching Gotham City, and this black spot is still enlarging...


    And when the black spot was magnified to a certain extent, everyone realized what kind of black spot it was, it was a city that fell from the sky!


    This scene is so similar to the city "Sokovia" that Ultron took to the sky in "Avengers II Age of Ultron"!


    No one thought that these mechanical legions actually reproduced the scene in the movie and raised a city to the sky, and now it seems that the other party is completely going to use that city to crush Gotham''s energy shield!


    What cruelty, what violence!


    Whoosh!


    However, just as the city in the sky descended rapidly and got closer and closer to Gotham, as if it was about to completely destroy Gotham in the next moment, an even more unbelievable scene happened!


    Accompanied by a violent sound of breaking through the air, a figure wearing tights, underwear and a red cloak, even with a huge S-shaped golden logo painted on his chest suddenly soared into the sky from somewhere in the city. Cut through the void at an astonishing speed, reaching the sky, and finally arrived at the bottom of the sky city that was falling rapidly, and stretched out his hands, vigorously towards the sky city to catch it.


    This scene made everyone look like a fly shaking a tree, and a mantis holding a car!


    boom!


    But what is unbelievable is that at the next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the huge and rapidly descending city in the sky began to gradually slow down under the support of that "tiny" figure, and became It''s getting slower and slower, and if it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before the city of the sky falls to Gotham, it will be completely resisted by that tiny figure!


    "wild!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others changed countenance, and even Xiang Yuan was shocked.


    Wearing red underwear, tights with a red cape, and the classic S-shaped logo, anyone who doesn''t come out of the deep mountains and old forests can recognize the identity of this "little figure".


    He is the first superhero in American comics, and also the most famous and popular superhero¡ªSuperman, Clark!


    It''s just that although Huang Chang and others have long admired Superman''s name, and they also know that Superman is extremely powerful, even in the intelligence records of the Umbrella Company, Superman has become so powerful that no one can beat him, but at this moment, they saw that Superman unexpectedly caught the tower. The city in the sky is falling at a high speed, but their hearts are still full of shock!


    You must know that even the most powerful Huang Shang and the most powerful Corruption are not fully sure that they can catch the city in the sky!


    There is no one worthy of fame, and the strongest superman really deserves his reputation!


    Rumble!


    However, although Superman is strong, mechanical giants such as Ultron are not completely defenseless. At the moment when Superman turned the tide and directly held the city in the sky, a terrifying power broke out in the city in the sky, and then The entire sky city exploded like a super gunpowder barrel, turning into endless flames and brilliance that filled the entire sky, and at the same time engulfed the figure of Superman.


    PS: Here is an update, thank you for the gift from Coke Brothers and the reward of 1,000 yuan from the Great Demon King, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?~!

 Chapter 1742

    "clever!"


    Looking at the city in the sky that exploded above the sky, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and at the same time, he felt a little amazed at the plans of the mechanical giants.


    In his opinion, Ultron and other mechanical giants are indeed very smart. When he first saw the city of the sky, he was still wondering why Ultron and the others didn''t use it earlier when they had such an ultimate move, but waited until the shield was on the verge of collapse. only when used. Now it seems that the opponent may have already analyzed various possibilities, and even considered that Superman will make a move, so he chose to use Sky City at such a critical moment.


    Because of the current situation, even if Superman catches Sky City, as long as they detonate Sky City within this distance, the huge fragments that explode from Sky City will be like falling giant meteors, Completely destroy the energy shield that is on the verge of breaking.


    He even wondered if these guys got their current inspiration after watching the scene of Saitama smashing the meteorite in "One Punch Man". You must know that although One Punch Man smashed the meteorite in the anime, the falling meteorite The fragments also destroyed half of the city, how similar to what happened at this moment!


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, with the violent explosion of the city in the sky, even a superman could not bear it for a while, and was blown away by the violent force generated by the explosion. Driven by the shock wave generated by the explosion, they all fell at an astonishing speed, and finally hit the almost transparent energy shield like huge flaming meteorites.


    Under the crazy impact of these meteorites, the energy shield that was on the verge of collapse finally couldn''t support it, and finally exploded with a loud roar, and the remaining meteorites also fell into Gotham one after another, triggering an explosion. There was a violent explosion, and even many superheroes and super villains were seriously injured by these meteorites because they couldn''t dodge in time, and even died on the spot!


    And after blasting Gotham''s energy shield, countless mechanical soldiers, fighter planes, tanks, chariots, and even various mechanical devices that emerged from the ground began to pour into Gotham overwhelmingly!


    At the same time, in the process of rushing forward, these mechanical legions were even playing the radio loudly, and there was only one content in the radio, that is, their action this time was only aimed at the Stark Tower, and other Against anyone, those who block the way will die!


    In the face of this almost endless mechanical army, the super villains, demons, ghosts, foreign forces and even some superheroes in the city have chosen to avoid the edge and let the mechanical army swarm towards Stark Tower. go!


    In just a few minutes, the Stark Building fell into the siege of the mechanical army!


    But just as Iron Man managed the Wayne Manor into a war fortress, Tony Stark, who has no bottom line, also transformed the Stark Building into a terrible war machine. At the same time, all kinds of war weapons also began to appear from the Stark building, and began to launch a fierce attack on those mechanical legions!


    In addition, countless war drones also began to descend from the sky, attacking those mechanical legions!


    However, Tony Stark''s strongest cards are still the various armors made by him, just like the scene in Iron Man 3. At this moment, a large number of mechanical armors flew out of Stark Building, Attack those mechanical legions!


    In addition, there are also a large number of strong men in the Stark Building, especially some famous Mechanic strong men, almost all of them have appeared in the Stark Building at this moment!


    Among them, the most famous ones are the rivals of Megatron and other Decepticons, that is, the Autobots headed by Optimus Prime Bumblebee and others!


    And behind the group of Autobots, there was a strong man whose whole body seemed to have been integrated with the machinery, and even only half of his face remained human-Robocop, Alex Murphy!


    However, what Huang Chang cares about the most is the burly figure wearing sunglasses and holding a double-barreled pistol, standing on the Stark Building and bombarding the mechanical army. That is also the most famous character in the mechanical flow movie¡ª¡ª ¡ªT800!


    And it is worth mentioning that the image of this T800 is almost exactly the same as in the movie, that is, it maintains the image of the "governor" when he was young!


    "Damn it, Governor!"


    The "Terminator" series of movies are monuments in sci-fi movies, especially the role of the governor is a classic among the classics, even the younger Zhuge Youlong and others are familiar with it, so seeing the appearance of T800 at this moment, They also changed color and exclaimed.


    At the same time, Corruption squinted his eyes slightly, and said, "Have you noticed that those mechanical legions did not attack T800, and even avoided it deliberately!"


    As a top killer, Luo Yuan is best at observing every detail on the battlefield and looking for fighters, so when everyone exclaimed because of the appearance of the T800, Yuan Yuan noticed this tiny detail.


    "indeed¡­¡­"


    When they heard the words of the fallen, Huang Chang and the others suddenly discovered that although those mechanical warriors were attacking in the direction of the T800, their attacks did not fall on the T800, and even the large-scale bombing could not even hit the T800. I avoided the T800 as much as possible, as if I was afraid of hurting the T800.


    "Could it be that T800 is the ghost?"


    Discovering this scene, Zhuge Youlong was shocked.


    "Probably not. If T800 is the ghost, there is no need to show up now. This is too big of a flaw..."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and fell into deep thought. Then, as if he suddenly thought of something, his pupils shrank: "It is more likely that the target of these mechanical legions is the T800, so they are worried about accidentally injuring the T800, but they Why do you want to catch the T800? You must know that the T800 is a relatively old model. Even if this T800 has gathered a huge power of faith and its strength becomes very strong, there is no need for these mechanical legions to capture him alive. After all, the power of faith Things cannot be copied..."


    "Host, combined with the information about the Terminator series of movies in your brain, the system speculates that the purpose of these mechanical legions to capture T800 alive is probably related to their time-traveling machines in the movies!"


    "The power of faith is a kind of omnipotent power, and it is also a biased power. Simply put, the stronger and more obvious a certain characteristic of the gathered power of faith is, the power and characteristics produced by this power of faith are also Will be more biased toward that feature!"


    "That''s why the Sea God is the Sea God, and the Fire God is the Fire God. This is the so-called godhead in ancient times!"


    "According to the system analysis, the biggest special feature of T800 in movies is the space-time travel that appears in almost every movie. As long as he is in the Terminator movies, he has experienced time-space travel. In this case, The characteristics of the power of faith he gathered are likely to be related to time and space travel."


    "Combined with the space-time shuttle device developed by Skynet in the movie, the system calculates that the possibility of the mechanical army capturing T800 alive for the time-space shuttle is as high as 57.2%!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1743

    "What?!"


    Hearing the systematic analysis, Huang Chang was startled.


    He never thought that the mechanical army would capture T800 alive for time travel. Although the probability is only 57.2%, let alone 57.2%, he dare not ignore even the 5.72% probability!


    Otherwise, if the mechanical legion is really successful, so that they can travel back to the past and change history, then the only thing waiting for human beings is extinction.


    Although he is not sure whether the other party can succeed, but what if it succeeds?


    In addition, he finally figured out why the mechanical legion would go all out, and even launch a suicide attack. If they could really go back to the past, then even if all their foundations were wiped out, they would still be there. No hesitation!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said to everyone in a deep voice: "I know why they captured T800 alive, do you still remember the space-time shuttle machine in the Terminator, they probably captured T800 alive to travel to To change the past, to change the future, is to change our present!"


    "Damn, is there a live-action version of the Terminator?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present changed their expressions, and Bi Xia couldn''t help but said: "If they are really successful, then all human beings will be destroyed in their hands, no, we must find a way to put T800 Get it out!"


    "Help? Are you out of your mind?"


    But at this moment, Corruption sneered and said, "Knowing that the mechanical legion is here for T800, and even the other party is willing to attack Gotham and Stark Tower, it is not clear to set fire to rescue T800 at this time. Did the tin can provoke me?"


    "Then what to do, it''s impossible to ignore it!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Bi Xia couldn''t help roaring.


    "Fallen is right, it can''t be saved, but it can''t be ignored!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Therefore, there is only one choice for the current plan, and that is... to kill!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, but Luo Xiang laughed.


    "As long as the T800 is completely destroyed and the hope of those robots going back to the past is cut off, then these robots are nothing to worry about."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "So the T800 can only kill, not save!"


    Although Huang Chang was also a fan of the governor in the Terminator series, but for the safety and future of his brothers, he can even cheat the super idol Batman, let alone a governor!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang clenched the death scythe in his hand, and said in a cold voice: "You guys hide, leave the matter of killing T800 to me!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, took out the coffin of the Virgin, and summoned the alchemy creature again, and then said in a deep voice, "Disguise me as a red dog!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the alchemy creature that maintained the shape of a little girl nodded, and then held Huang Chang''s right hand with its small hand.


    The next moment, a weird scene happened!


    I saw that after holding Huang Chang''s hand, the little girl seemed to have melted, turning into a strange liquid and attaching to Huang Chang''s body, and finally reshaped into a red dog that enveloped Huang Chang''s body. skirts!


    This is one of the abilities of alchemy creatures¡ªtransformation and camouflage.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t need to use this ability at all before, and he didn''t want to use this ability, so he didn''t expose the ability of alchemy creatures. But now, in order to assassinate T800, he continued to throw the blame on those R himself by the way, so he was uncomfortable with the ninja Let the alchemy creature envelope him and turn him into a red dog.


    This is also thanks to the huge size of the red dog, which is about three meters high. Otherwise, if it were Jun Ma Lu, Huang Chang would not be able to imitate it so much!


    "Fuck, Huapi!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was startled, but at the same time, Fallen curled his lips and muttered: "The old cunt is going to be cunning again!"


    "I''m on!"


    Huang Chang ignored the muttering of the fallen, but took a deep breath and took a step forward. The blue light on his body shone and disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    And when he reappeared, he was already far away from the Stark Building, and he was standing behind T800!


    It has to be said that after gathering a huge amount of belief power, the T800 is indeed very powerful. Almost the moment Huang Chang appeared, he had already reacted, turned around suddenly, and aimed the double-barreled rifle in his hand at Huang Chang got ready to attack.


    But it''s a pity that he met Huang Chang!


    "Farewell, Terminator!"


    Looking at the classic face and the eyes behind the black sunglasses, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart, then swung his left hand violently, grabbed the double-barreled rifle of the T800, and at the same time pressed his right hand on the head of the T800 !


    The next moment, the alchemy creature covering Huang Chang''s body took the lead and yelled: "The dog gnaws the red lotus!"


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s right hand, which was transformed from an alchemy creature, suddenly burned and turned into fiery lava, and the lava turned into a dog''s head, biting T800''s head fiercely!


    This is exactly the ultimate move of the red dog - the dog bites the red lotus!


    This alchemy creature is not one with Huang Chang, he is just a disguise on Huang Chang''s body, so he is fully capable of attacking!


    But at the moment his attack is just a disguise!


    At the same time that the alchemy creature turned its right hand into fiery lava, grabbing T800''s head and burning it violently, in the lava, the blade of Death''s Scythe appeared directly in Huang Chang''s right hand, and slashed the blade fiercely. It pierced hard into the hard head of the T800!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s ultimate move from the fallen angel exploded completely, and the endless death power mixed with the power of thunder and fire, using the death sickle as the carrier, frantically poured into the head of T800!


    T800 is indeed strong, but Huang Chang is stronger, not to mention cooperating with alchemy creatures to launch a surprise attack, which is equivalent to a situation where two enemies are one!


    In an instant, under the full output of Huang Chang and the alchemy creature, T800''s head was burned to a paste almost instantly, and at the same time, the red electronic eyes were gradually extinguished, and at the same time, he gave himself the last order ¡ª self-destruct!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the battery in T800 was completely ignited, and the whole body exploded with terrifying power, and finally exploded, turning into a blazing flame that swallowed the entire floor and Huang Chang behind him!


    "No!"


    Seeing T800 being assassinated by "Akainu" and finally self-destructing, those robots roared in unison!


    Even Skynet, who has no emotions, can''t accept the scene in front of him at this moment!


    They worked hard to plan, even at all costs, broke the shield of Gotham City, and killed in front of the Stark Tower. They could seize the T800, reverse the future, and become the master of the world, but now the T800 is in They were killed before their eyes and turned into ashes, leaving no residue behind!


    This makes them how to accept!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1744

    The death of T800 was beyond everyone''s expectations, and it also made the three giants behind those mechanical legions furious.


    At the next moment, the Mechanical Legion, which had had some scruples at first, finally stopped suppressing its own firepower, and aimed all its artillery fire at the blazing flames produced by the T800 explosion, and launched a fierce bombardment!


    They knew very well in their hearts that a strong man who could kill T800 in an instant would never fall into the self-destruct of T800 so easily, so they must kill this damn bastard to vent their hatred!


    Rumble!


    Under the concentrated fire attack of the entire mechanical army, the floor of the Stark Building that was almost turned into ruins due to the self-explosion of the T800 also instantly became fragmented, and even some supernatural beings on that floor, S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, as well as the Autobots, were also caught in the fire, engulfed in flames, energy beams, and smoke.


    It''s just that these people don''t know that, as early as the moment the T800''s head was destroyed and the explosive power in the T800 body was sensed, Huang Chang had already tore through the space channel in the blazing flames and fled the battlefield. However, this round of crazy bombing did not hurt Huang Chang at all.


    This is also one of the disadvantages of the mechanical legion. Although their number is astonishing and their firepower is strong, there are few real top powerhouses, especially when facing space capabilities, unless a device that can block the space is arranged in advance. Otherwise, there is almost no way to take the strong space system.


    However, in this chaotic battle situation, where did they find so much time to arrange space devices, don''t forget that the space gems are not in their hands now!


    "Amazing, Brother Cockroach, you actually gave the T800 a second!"


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang returning safely and covered in gunpowder, Rao gave a rare thumbs up and praised Huang Chang''s depravity.


    He likes Huang Chang''s decisive look so much now, at least it''s much better than that of the mother-in-law before.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s record of tearing up the space and killing the enemy with one blow and then retreating from the whole body just now is indeed awesome. At least if it is replaced by him, although he may be able to kill the T800 in the chaos, there is absolutely no way to be like Huang Chang. So clean and elegant...


    "My governor, just gone..."


    But Zhuge Youlong sighed at this moment: "Hey, I will never hear that classic I''ll be back again..."


    "It seems that you guessed it right, Brother Huang. The purpose of those robots is really T800. Look how crazy they are now..."


    Bi Xia didn''t have so many emotions, but at this moment, looking at the mechanical army that bombarded Stark Tower indiscriminately in the distance, even disregarding their own casualties, he said with emotion: "Now the people in Stark Tower are down." Blood mold, I guess these robots thought you were from the Stark Tower, and now they vented their anger on the Stark Tower... I''m afraid they are going to die to the end?"


    "Won''t!"


    However, upon hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang shook his head.


    And as if to confirm Huang Chang''s words, at this moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, the mechanical legion on the sky and on the ground had already begun to evacuate quickly, leaving only a part of the robots behind.


    "They retreated?"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Brother Huang, how did you know they would retreat?"


    "Because they are robots, not real humans, and now T800 is dead."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Since T800 is dead, their space-time travel plan will naturally fail. Under this situation, they will naturally not be able to fight to the end without any scruples like before."


    "Besides, they are robots after all. No matter how intelligent they are, their foundation is nothing more than artificial intelligence. In many cases, they will be calmer than humans. In this situation, even if they stay, they will With a large number of people but a lack of real top powerhouses, it is impossible to capture World Tree fragments from the hands of many forces and powerhouses, so they will definitely make the most sensible choice, which is to retreat."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said: "Don''t forget, it''s less than 10 minutes before the Seventh Heavenly Change erupts. If they don''t withdraw, they may not be able to withdraw."


    "So the Stark Tower dodged a bullet."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die also glanced at the messy Stark Building and said something.


    "Even if they don''t withdraw, they may not be able to win the Stark Tower."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and suddenly sneered and said, "Think about it, it''s just that Wayne Manor has such a powerful defensive shield that even the clown and many super villains are difficult to break through, let alone the center of the Avengers Alliance. , and the Stark Tower in the center of S.H.I.E.L.D. today? But from the start of the war to the present, has there been any defensive shields in the Stark Tower? No, not even the people in the Avengers have really appeared, only It¡¯s just some of the eliminated armor from Tony Stark.¡±


    "You mean they are deliberately showing weakness? Conserving strength?"


    Corruption reacted and asked.


    "To be more precise, they didn''t regard the mechanical legion as a real enemy at all..."


    Huang Chang nodded, then seemed to have noticed something, suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, his expression was concentrated: "Their real enemy... should appear soon!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, bright blue lights suddenly burst out from the sky, and under the shining of these blue lights, huge space cracks began to appear on the sky, as if some powerful force was violently tearing it apart. Like the space in the sky.


    The next moment, in these huge space cracks, one after another was extremely huge, like some kind of giant worm, but the whole body was covered by metal, and at the same time, it was able to soar into the sky. Giant mechanical creatures with a length of nearly a hundred meters began to enter from these spaces. It gushed out of the cracks, and swept towards Gotham City overwhelmingly!


    And behind these giant mechanical worms, there are countless small aircraft, as well as those humanoid creatures standing on the aircraft, covered in iron-gray armor and holding some kind of technological spear. These humanoid creatures rushed towards Gotham City faster than those mechanical worms!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that as these mechanical worms and humanoid creatures continue to emerge, rounds of moon-shaped spaceships and large space battleships also begin to emerge from the ever-expanding space cracks, flooding the The entire sky was covered, and the sky of Gotham suddenly became dark!


    Seeing this scene, not only Huang Chang and the others, but everyone in Gotham City, whether they were superheroes or supervillains, their expressions suddenly became extremely serious and even terrified!


    They recognized the identity of this army!


    Their master is called Thanos!


    ps: The update is here, please support me! In order to express our gratitude to the big devil for the reward, starting next Monday, we will maintain four updates per day for a week, and at the same time, there will be an explosion of 100,000 updates on the 15th of next month, okay!

 Chapter 1745

    Thanos, the most famous and most popular villain in the Marvel world!


    In particular, Avengers III and Avengers IV have created countless fans for Thanos, making Thanos'' reputation reach unprecedented heights, and many fans even kindly call Thanos the Purple Sweet Potato Essence, At the same time, the two movies of Avengers III and Avengers IV are called the Legend of Thanos!


    The reason why there is such an effect is because the plot of the movie really makes the characters of Thanos very plump, and secondly, the powerful strength of Thanos shocked everyone!


    Fighting the Hulk in hand-to-hand combat, single-handedly defeating the entire Avengers Alliance, this kind of strength has surpassed people''s concept of conventional villain BOSS, and has reached an unimaginable level.


    But the true strength of Thanos is far more than that!


    In the comic version of the parallel world, Thanos even raised the Hulk in captivity, raised the Hulk as a dog, and slaughtered the entire Avengers at the same time, and used them as "food" to feed the Hulk!


    From this we can see how terrifying the strength of Thanos is!


    It is precisely because of the high popularity, strong strength and unscrupulous personality that Thanos quickly gained extremely powerful strength after he was born in the last days. If it weren''t for the fact that the Avengers and the Justice League have joined forces, and at the same time there are many unknown Dangerous and powerful enemies restrict Thanos, maybe Thanos has already led the army to destroy the Avengers.


    Even so, he still freed up his hands to destroy Asgard, so that the world tree collapsed, leading to a series of changes afterwards!


    But now, with less than ten minutes left before the seventh heavenly change, Thanos who has been hiding in the dark finally led his men to appear on the stage and joined the melee!


    "People of Gotham City, you are fortunate to be bathed in the light of the great Thanos, witnessing the miracle and the coming of eternity!"


    "Now, make a choice, allegiance to the great Thanos, become his dear child, conquer the entire universe with him, and rebuild a new balance!"


    "Or, face death with a smile!"


    "Those who have pledged their allegiance to heaven and blood will return to our side. In one minute, those who have not pledged their allegiance will become the great ruler, the enemy of Thanos!"


    ...


    And just when everyone was shocked by the appearance of the Thanos Legion in the sky, a slightly hoarse, but strangely magnetic and powerful voice suddenly resounded through the sky, and rang out from everyone''s mind at the same time!


    "This is... Ebony Maw?"


    "What a strong mental power!"


    Hearing the voice from his mind, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    The voice of Ebony Throat is no different from the sound in the movie, of course he can hear it, but what shocked him is that he can feel that Ebony Throat transmits spiritual power into everyone''s mind, thus making everyone His voice rang out from everyone''s mind.


    What a strong mental power and control in this area is required!


    And this is just an ebony throat!


    This shows how terrifying it is to imagine Thanos'' army and the strength of Thanos!


    "Sorry, the earth is closed today, please go back!"


    And at this moment, a fiery red figure suddenly rushed into the sky, facing the Thanos army in the sky, he heard that slightly lazy and unruly voice, but at the same time it contained a strangely strong and powerful voice!


    Tony Stark, he finally showed up!


    Not only Tony Stark, but at the top of the Stark Building, figures that had never appeared before finally appeared!


    Wearing a green battle suit, holding a classic vibration gold shield, and has huge chest muscles and American-style buttocks "Captain America" ??- Steve Rogers!


    Maintaining the human form, the "Hulk" who looks a bit weak, but contains terrifying power and endless potential in his body-Bruce Banner!


    Petite but perfect, the perfect lover in the hearts of countless people, super agent "Black Widow" - Natasha Normanlove!


    Clint Barton, the super agent "Hawkeye" with a longbow in hand, a stern look and a quiver on his back!


    As a mechanical body spirit, with infinite gems inlaid on his head, and a cloak on his back, in the movie, he is invincible in the early stage and invincible in the later stage. The "waste" illusion!


    And the Scarlet Witch, who is affectionately called the Restoration Elf by comic fans, has unlimited potential, and will explode as long as the man and brother die-Wanda!


    There is also Huang Chang''s old acquaintance, Thor, the God of Thunder who holds Thor''s Hammer!


    Of course, by their side, there is Nick Fury, director of S.H.I.E.L.D., who is scumbag in combat, and a series of "tool men" such as Falcon and War Machine...


    I don''t know why I didn''t see Kuaiyin or Loki.


    Loki, the bastard, should have gone into hiding, but where did Quicksilver go? Couldn''t it be because of copyright issues that it went to the X-Men?


    By the way, what about Wonder Woman who is known as the strongest Avenger?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Huang Chang''s mind.


    "It''s you again!"


    With the gathering and emergence of many powerful members of the Avengers, the voice of the ebony throat did not sound, and was replaced by a low, thick voice: "I don''t understand what you think, loyal to me, and help me rebuild together This broken world, wouldn''t it be good to bring everything back into balance? Why do you keep stopping me over and over again?"


    "No way, who told the script to be written like this, if you want to find it, you can find the boss of Marvel or those people in the editorial department."


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot. These people seem to have been killed by the lunatic Deadpool. He thought this was another parallel world comic, so his head is a little unclear."


    Perhaps it was because he had already dealt with Thanos, or because he had already put life and death aside. Hearing Thanos'' words at this moment, Tony Stark still made a joke, and then his voice suddenly became serious : "One more thing... We will not hand over the future of humanity to an alien who sees life as data!"


    "Stupid!"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Thanos'' voice also became cold: "Since you are stubborn, the Avengers will be destroyed today, and besides you, countless people will be buried with you, This is the price of the choices you make!"


    Speaking of this, there was a bit of murderous intent in Thanos'' voice: "Now, one minute is up, let the others make their choices too!"


    As the voice of Thanos resounded through the sky, Gotham City, which was originally caught in a melee and extremely noisy, suddenly fell into dead silence!


    But afterward, there were streaks of bloody light representing the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven soaring into the sky, and after these bloody lights, the figures jumped up and flew towards the Thanos Legion in the sky!


    After all, there are still people who are afraid of death and want to hug their thighs, and helplessly, the vast majority of these people are human beings, and none of them are super villains, but those who were originally sheltered by superheroes, or The human superhumans who took refuge in those super villains...


    This is human nature!


    There are heroes like Tony Stark who are not afraid of death for the future of mankind.


    There are also bears like these people who hug their thighs everywhere in order to survive!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of many superheroes became extremely ugly.


    But at the next moment, a series of black sword glows suddenly cut through the void, directly hitting those supernatural beings who were rushing towards Thanos, and blasted them into pieces amidst bursts of violent roars. shards!


    Huang Shang made a move!


    ps: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1746

    Although there are quite a few human supernatural beings who defected to Thanos, most of them are below the legendary realm.


    But this is not surprising. Most people above the legendary level have strong confidence in their own strength, and at the same time they stay here to fish in troubled waters. Of course it is okay to let them be loyal to Thanos, but if they want to make a blood oath, then they Naturally not willing.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, almost none of these supernatural beings who had defected to Thanos could resist Huang Chang''s sword light that could cut through the space and hit the target directly, and they were all blown into pieces, leaving no bones left!


    And as the first group of people were blown to pieces, some people who were eager to join Thanos also shuddered, not daring to act rashly.


    "Heh, Brother Cockroach has a sense of justice again?"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Corruption''s mouth curled up, and he sneered.


    "No, it''s just that there are only six minutes left before the eruption of the sky change. I don''t know how much time I will waste if I continue talking nonsense. Let them mess up first."


    Huang Chang shook his head, smiled faintly, and said: "Although the strongest members of the Avengers have come out, Captain Marvel, the most powerful fighter, has not appeared, and on the side of the Justice League, only Superman appeared to block the falling tower." It¡¯s just a city, Neptune and the others don¡¯t know where they are hiding, and now is the time to let them out!¡±


    "Hey, I thought you were acting impulsively, but it turns out you''re still so cunning!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo laughed: "I''m relieved!"


    "It seems that you all made a choice!"


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go to war...not one left!"


    At the same time, as Huang Chang shot to kill the first batch of supernatural beings who defected to Thanos, so that others would not dare to act rashly, Thanos'' cold voice sounded again.


    Afterwards, the Thanos army led by the Chitauri army also accelerated again, launching a fierce attack on Gotham!


    Unlike others, Thanos is simple and rough in his actions. He wants to raze Gotham to the ground first, and then grab the world tree fragments!


    Rumble!


    Although the Chitauri''s "worm warships" and soldiers are numerous, their destructive power is relatively average, and they can only serve as cannon fodder. However, the warships of the Thanos Legion later showed terrifying destructive power. With Thanos'' voice falling, those warships activated all their weapons one after another, aiming at the Gotham City below and launched a bombing!


    All of a sudden, countless cannons/bombs, missiles/bombs and huge energy beams cut through the void in an instant, enveloping Gotham at an astonishing speed, as if they were going to raze Gotham to the ground!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, yellow energy halos suddenly appeared from high above, turning into energy shields, blocking these sweeping cannons/bullets, guided missiles and energy beams!


    And under these yellow energy light shields, mages wearing red mage robes appeared one after another, and in front of them was Doctor Strange who had fought against Huang Chang and others!


    But what made Huang Chang and others care more was the bald head next to Doctor Strange!


    Since the classic line "I''m bald and I''m stronger" in "One Punch Man" has been widely spread, bald heads have become a symbol of strength, such as Thanos, and at this moment standing beside Doctor Strange The kind-hearted bald head is even more eye-catching. He is the master of Doctor Strange, the supreme mage¡ª¡ªAncient One!


    Obviously, at this moment, Gu Yi and Doctor Strange led their fellow mages to attack!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, streaks of blue light shone from the mid-air, and then those worm battleships rushing to the front amidst the flashes of blue light turned out to be as if they had endured some extremely terrifying power, even as if they had been forcibly Like squished plasticine, it was crushed into a ball of pieces in an instant, and then slammed, smashing countless Chitauri around him into meat paste, and directly smashing another worm battleship!


    "Dr. Manhattan?!"


    Seeing this familiar scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    Sure enough, soon, a tall figure with a naked body and a blue body appeared in midair. It is worth mentioning that he is also bald!


    This is one of the strongest in the DC world - Dr. Manhattan!


    It''s just that Huang Chang couldn''t figure it out. With Dr. Manhattan''s character of almost transcending the world, ignoring world affairs, and even no longer considering himself a human being, why would he attack Thanos'' army at this time?


    Who convinced him?


    Or is there another reason!


    However, although Dr. Manhattan is very strong, Thanos''s army is even larger, so even if they destroy some of the worm battleships, there are still more enemies swarming to attack Gotham City at this moment. Let Doctor Strange and others bear more pressure!


    "Dr. Manhattan is on the stage, so Captain Marvel is coming soon!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang did not rush to act, but narrowed his eyes slightly.


    boom!


    And just as he had guessed, soon, a radiance like a rainbow and a shooting star shone from the sky, pierced through the void, and crashed directly into the huge Thanos army at an astonishing speed!


    There is a figure hidden in this radiant light, and that is the strongest Avenger¡ªCaptain Marvel!


    And at this moment, after forcibly crashing into Thanos'' army, Captain Marvel is like a butter knife cut into butter, whether it is a Chitauri, a worm battleship, or even Thanos'' army Even the large battleships in the middle couldn''t stop him at all, they were smashed into pieces by him abruptly, pierced through, and then moved on!


    As for her direction of advancement, it is very clear, that is the largest battleship in the Thanos Legion, which is also the flagship of Thanos!


    Obviously, the Avengers know the strength of the Thanos Legion, and now there is no condition to destroy the entire Legion with a snap of the Infinity Gems like in the movie, so Captain Marvel made the wisest choice, which is the decapitation tactic !


    And Captain Marvel is not alone!


    Because as he tore a gap in the Thanos Legion, a fighter plane also pierced through the void, followed him closely to provide fire support to him, and blasted the fighter planes that attempted to encircle Captain Marvel from all directions one by one. Take the pressure off Captain Marvel!


    And the pilot of this fighter is the Guardians of the Galaxy, who are known as the Marvel Combat Team and have drawn the hatred of countless fans in Avengers III!


    So far, all the Avengers have assembled!


    The war broke out completely!


    ps: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1747

    "Damn it, it''s real Avengers Five!"


    Seeing Captain Marvel tearing up Thanos''s legion above the sky and flying towards Thanos'' flagship, and the group of Avengers who had assembled below, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but waved his hand and exclaimed: "Really! It''s so exciting!",


    "Stimulation? The excitement is yet to come!"


    However, when he heard Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go, now that everyone''s attention is attracted by the battlefield in the sky, let''s go to the coordinate point and wait The different space is opened!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang took the lead and jumped up, heading towards the central area of ??Gotham City, that is, Gotham Central Park!


    This is also the coordinate point they got from the Demon King Sauron at that time, which means that the World Tree fragments have actually been hidden in the Central Park of Gotham City!


    But even if there is no such coordinate point, Huang Chang and others can actually find the location of the World Tree fragments, because since the last sky change, some kind of abnormality has taken place in Gotham Central Park, which was originally normal. According to the information they got from the Umbrella Company, the Central Park of Gotham City became a place of spatial disorder overnight, just like the weird grass in the horror movie "In the Tall Grass". In the dense Central Park, it can be teleported to other places, or it can be trapped in it forever. You can only hear its voice but not see its people. Even if you fly, you can''t fly out of this jungle!


    At the beginning, many people thought that this vision was due to the appearance of strange treasures in the jungle, so there was a steady stream of powerful people from all sides sneaking into it, even the Justice League and the Avengers also carried out this kind of vision. Tried, but all failed in the end. Even if Superman Clark entered it, he just used amazing speed to shuttle infinitely in the jungle. Finally, luckily found a space node and escaped from the jungle. Arrived in a city three thousand kilometers away from Gotham.


    And since Superman returned without success, and at the same time a large number of strong people were damaged and trapped, this Central Park has become the largest restricted area in Gotham City, and no one dares to approach this park.


    Of course, some people have tried to destroy this jungle, but it doesn''t make any sense. Any large-scale attack or even burning will be transferred to other places, and it will not be able to cause substantial damage to this park.


    And all of this was actually caused by that World Tree fragment.


    This is also one of the reasons why the World Tree fragments have been falling for so long, and both the Holy See and the Asa Protoss know the location of the World Tree fragments, but they have not been able to succeed in the end!


    Only when the power of heaven and earth becomes disordered on the day of the change of heaven, especially this time, the space power of the change of sky changes, which leads to the weakening of the power of the World Tree fragments in Central Park, will it be possible for everyone to enter Central Park to seize the World Tree fragments. But now it was less than five minutes before the official outbreak of Tianchang, so Huang Chang and others ignored the excitement between Thanos and the Avengers, and rushed towards Central Park in time.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, Huang Chang knows very well in his heart that with the appearance of Thanos and the approach of the outbreak of the sky change, the top strengths of all parties that have been hiding in the dark will also show up.


    boom!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, before they rushed to Central Park, an extremely huge spatial force suddenly burst out from the tallest building in the block not too far from Central Park!


    That building turned out to be Batman''s office building - Wayne Building!


    And with the explosion of this space force, an extremely huge space portal also appeared on the top of the building, and it expanded rapidly. Whether it was the surrounding space or the building below the portal, everything it passed seemed to be a space. Like being swallowed by an invisible black hole, it turned into a part of the portal!


    At the same time, countless humanoid creatures with wings, armor, muscular body, sharp fangs and sharp claws began to swarm from the ever-expanding space like bees. It surged out of the passage, and swept madly in all directions, attacking every creature seen along the way!


    "Demonoid!"


    Seeing those humanoid bat monsters, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice, "Daxside is here!"


    The monsters gushing out from the space channel at this moment are Darkseid''s demon-like army. The strength of these monsters may be relatively average, but their number is endless, and they are not afraid of death, and they can even use The genes of other creatures are used to improve themselves. In the comics, they once had a strong record. Even the Green Lantern Corps where the Green Lantern belonged was easily swallowed by countless demons in the battle of Darkseid. The strength of the main star OA has reached the point where a quantitative change causes an infinite qualitative change!


    Similarly, because of this, the demon is also as famous as the ultimate biological weapon "Doomsday" that once killed Superman, and is known as one of the most terrifying biological weapons in the DC world!


    And at this moment, these biological weapons have descended on Gotham!


    Rumble!


    The monsters that descended on Gotham are obviously stronger than those in the movie version of Justice League, and there are more of them. I saw that under their crazy sweep, those strong people around Wayne Building, no matter they are decent The villain is still a survivor, and at this moment, they are not opponents of the demon-like army. Even if they can kill ten or even a hundred demon-like monsters at once, there will be a thousand or ten thousand demon-like monsters sweeping in the next moment. Until their strength is exhausted!


    And after exhausting the strength of these people, these demons did not slaughter these strong men, and grabbed those exhausted survivors and brought them back to the space channel. something.


    "Fuck, can''t these things be killed?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong''s face changed. The number of those monsters was really too many. Even if he was surrounded by these endless monsters, he might die from exhaustion.


    The only difference is that he should be able to last a little longer than those guys!


    "It''s really a gathering of big bosses. You said that this guy appeared in tandem with Thanos. One will deal with the Justice League and the other will deal with the Avengers. Could it be negotiated?"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei guessed with some doubts.


    "Who knows, the character design of Thanos is that Marvel copied Darkseid, so no one knows what kind of relationship they will have, whether the genuine and pirated versions are inseparable, or whether they all have purple eggy chins A sympathetic relationship..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, thinking of the incident between DC and Marvel plagiarizing each other, he couldn''t help but feel a headache.


    To be honest, he would not be surprised if there was any relationship between Thanos and Darkseid, even if the power of their beliefs converged on one person, so everything can only wait and see.


    But since Darkseid''s demon-like army has appeared, the Justice League, which has been hiding in the dark, should also be dispatched, right?


    After all, it''s right for soldiers to fight against generals, and mortal enemies to mortal enemies.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, as the army of demons began to pour into Gotham and raged in all directions, at the same time frantically hunting all the powerful people in Gotham, since the city in the sky exploded, Afterwards, Superman, whose whereabouts were unknown, and Wonder Woman, who hadn''t seen Huang Chang and others for a long time, also rushed to the battlefield at an astonishing speed, killing towards the space passage.


    In addition, there was a lightning-like brilliance that came first, and it frantically shuttled among the demon-like army. Wherever it passed, the demon-like army was blown away like fallen leaves blown by a strong wind. go out.


    In a place relatively far away, Huang Chang''s old acquaintance, Haiwang, brought Mera and half-human, half-mechanized steel bones to fight among the demon-like army, and headed towards the direction of the space passage. Are you going to destroy the space channel or do you want to start the beheading operation like Captain Marvel, and kill the leader of the demon-like army-Dakseid!


    But what puzzled Huang Chang was that he didn''t see Batman!


    It stands to reason that at this critical moment, Batman, the soul of the Justice League, cannot be absent!


    But why didn''t he come!


    Where did he go?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, causing his expression to change, and he turned his head suddenly, looking in the direction of Wayne Manor, which had been destroyed by them in the far distance!


    At this moment, an extremely ominous premonition emerged in his heart!


    Would the clown really be as crazy as he imagined, making a choice that even a lunatic wouldn''t make easily?


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1748

    Although he didn''t think the clown would do the crazy thing as he thought, seeing that Batman hadn''t appeared for a long time, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a desire to go to Wayne Manor. Find the impulse to find Batman.


    After all, if his guess comes true, not only will his idol undergo unprecedented drastic changes, but it will also have a great impact on their next plans.


    But the problem is, he doesn''t have so much time now!


    Rumble!


    Perhaps those hidden big forces are aware that some unknown changes will happen if the sky changes, so with Thanos and Darkseid appearing one after another, those big forces that have been hiding in the dark have also begun to show up .


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars and blazing flashes of holy light, a total of six light warships, a large number of light knights riding griffins, and countless crusaders began to emerge from the north of Gotham , and swept straight in the direction of Central Park in Gotham City!


    The army of the Holy See finally appeared!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same moment when the Holy See army appeared, a beam of rainbow light shining to the extreme fell from the sky and landed in the south of Gotham City. In that bright rainbow beam, there were a large number of soldiers in armor and holding sharp blades, and Thousands of riders on white winged pegasus, and female cavalry with sharp swords also appeared one after another, rushing towards Central Park!


    In this army, there is also an old acquaintance of Huang Shang - Luo Ji!


    This is the army of Asgard and the Valkyries!


    In addition, a large number of elite troops have emerged on the west side of Gotham City. The people in these troops have obviously undergone special training. Not only are their equipment very modern, but their aura is also very strong. In addition to these There are also transport vehicles among the troops. The top of the transport vehicles is covered with some green canvas. I don''t know what they are used for.


    Just looking at those silver uniforms and vehicles, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze.


    Only one type of troops will wear this special uniform, and they are the SCP Foundation''s Mobile Task Force-MTF!


    Obviously, for the sake of the World Tree fragments, the SCP Foundation, a mysterious organization that has been hiding in the dark, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and entered people''s field of vision on a large scale!


    However, these three companies are not the only ones joining the battlefield at this moment!


    Soon, with flashes of blue light, a large number of fully armed sea warriors appeared in the east of the battlefield, and among these sea warriors, Huang Chang and others'' old enemy, the sea god Poseidon, was also riding on that The golden chariot stared coldly at the direction of the Holy See troops, apparently still brooding over the fact that the Holy See snatched Heimdall from him back then!


    It''s just that since Heimdall was taken away last time, and he suffered a lot, the sea god Poseidon obviously no longer has the confidence to take the world tree fragments alone, so this time there are still some in the sea clan army. The figure is extra eye-catching.


    Among these people, there was a tall man, wearing a red gold battle armor, holding a golden longbow, and carrying a barrel of arrows on his back. Although he didn''t say a word, standing there seemed to emit endless light. Like Heat, it was like a rising sun among the crowd, even if you just stared at him, you would feel a burning pain in your eyes.


    And beside this man is a woman, but this woman''s face is covered by a layer of light veil, only revealing her pair of bright eyes, besides this, he also holds a golden spear and A golden round shield, and at the same time, five figures in full armor guarded him.


    "Damn it, are those the Bronze Five? Isn''t the one in the middle Athena?"


    Looking at the five well-armed figures who exuded powerful auras and were very famous, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    He recognized these five people!


    This is the most famous bronze five of Saint Seiya: Seiya, Zilong, Binghe, Shun and Ikki!


    And who can be guarded by the five bronze powerhouses and hold the round shield and spear, except Athena!


    As for the man who was as blazing as the sun...


    "That should be Apollo, the sun god!"


    Glancing at Poseidon and the others who were approaching the Central Park step by step from a distance, Huang Chang, who was in a tall building beside the park, frowned suddenly and said in a deep voice: After Seidon is deflated, the true power of Olympus will also appear!"


    "Asgard, Olympus, the SCP Foundation, the Holy See, Thanos, Darkseid... and the original forces and powerhouses in Gotham City, I am so stupid, I feel like the pill of M country! "


    Looking at the troops emerging from four directions, Ji Zelei swallowed and said, "Snatching things with these big guys feels like wandering wildly on the verge of death!"


    "It''s okay. Although they are strong, we also have our advantages."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, then he looked up at the sky filled with the Thanos Legion, the Demon Legion, and the Mechanical Legion that hadn''t withdrawn, and clenched his fists , Shen Sheng said: "Other than that, it depends on whether God will give this face..."


    Rumble!


    And as Huang Chang''s voice fell, armies gathered from all directions, and the seventh heavenly change finally officially came!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering bangs, streaks of blazing blue light suddenly shone in the sky, and left huge space cracks in the sky, as if a ruthless force was crazily tearing apart the sky. Like cracking the sky!


    And under the ravages of this space crack, the Thanos Legion above the sky, the demon-like legion, and a large number of mechanical legions who had no time to evacuate were instantly swallowed by a large number of space cracks!


    No, it wasn''t swallowed, but was directly shredded by the berserk space force, turned into countless wreckage fragments, and then disappeared into the space crack!


    It was just a blink of an eye, and the Thanos Legion and the Demon-like Legion, which seemed to be able to destroy everything, were damaged by at least a quarter just now, and the Thanos mothership that had temporarily suppressed Captain Marvel with artillery fire, and the Appearing after the space cracks, the space battleship belonging to Darkseid immediately accelerated like a frightened pheasant, and swooped towards the ground desperately, trying to avoid those space cracks!


    Not only them, but also the battleship Captain Marvel and Star Lord are on. Facing this space crack containing terrifying power, they didn''t dare to stay at high altitude for a moment, and they all swooped towards the ground at an alarming speed !


    And those relatively low-height Vatican Light Warships, Griffin Knights, and Asgard''s Valkyries have more buffer space and time, but at this moment they dare not underestimate them, and rushed towards the ground together!


    All of a sudden, countless warships, demons, Chitauri, Valkyries, Griffin Riders, mechanical warriors, and fighter planes were all rushing to the ground, and the momentum was unprecedented!


    However, no matter how fast their speed is, how can it be faster than the power of space!


    In just an instant, there was an even more intense roar from the sky again, and a brighter blue light shone, and then more space cracks appeared in the sky at a faster speed. And spread to the surroundings and even the bottom.


    The speed at which the space cracks spread is too fast. They are like the butcher knives of the god of death. Wherever they pass, whether it is a mechanical creation, a griffin knight or a Valkyrie, they will be completely shattered, and the casualties are extremely heavy.


    Not even the motherships of Thanos and Darkseid, the battleships of light, the spaceships of Captain Marvel and Star-Lord could not escape the raging space rift, and were swept in by it!


    However, compared with those ordinary mechanical warriors, battleships and Valkyries, Thanos, Darkseid''s mothership, the Holy See''s light battleship, Captain Marvel and Star Lord''s spaceship obviously have stronger defenses. So even if they were involved in space cracks, they were not smashed immediately, but lost their balance in an instant like a small boat caught in a stormy sea. At the same time, a lot of damage began to appear on the surface of those ships. light.


    In the end, there were bursts of intense roaring sounds. Although they were not shattered and devoured by cracks in other spaces, they were also severely injured and fell to the ground one after another. It was smashed into pieces, and even many superheroes, villains and survivors who had no time to escape were crushed under these battleships, and their life and death were unknown!


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others standing on the top of the building were all stunned and showed horror.


    They never imagined that the power of the sky change this time would be so terrifying. The raging space power is enough to crush legendary powerhouses. Death is disabled!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of these space cracks is much stronger than the space turbulence they encountered when they traveled to England before, and they are also much denser!


    "Fortunately, we are on the ground, those space cracks will not affect us."


    After a while, Ji Zelei came back to his senses, patted his chest, showing a hint of rejoicing.


    Rumble!


    However, at the moment when Ji Zelei''s voice fell, the third round of roar sounded from the sky again, and at the same time, endless blue light filled the whole world almost instantly!


    But this time, with the blue light flooding the world, waves of majestic and terrifying spatial power also began to wreak havoc in the entire world!


    "Damn it, get down!"


    After Huang Chang comprehended Qian Gua, he was extremely sensitive to the power of space. At this moment, feeling the explosive and raging space power, Huang Chang''s hairs stood on end in an instant. Jump down, and dive towards the ground at the fastest speed!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and the others didn''t hesitate at all, and jumped off the tall building with Huang Chang, dived towards the ground, and even accelerated their own speed!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Almost a few seconds after Huang Chang and others jumped off the high-rise building, the raging space power between the sky and the earth seemed to have reached its peak, and it began to erupt crazily from top to bottom. Emerging towards the ground layer by layer, tearing the entire world apart.


    And under the continuous tearing of this space crack, those warships, Valkyries, mechanical warriors, griffin knights, etc. that were too late to land were also torn apart one after another. Some wreckage was swallowed by the space crack, and some were turned into Blood rained down all over the sky!


    Not only that, but soon these space cracks spread to the height of those high-rise buildings, and then those high-rise buildings began to be smashed and erased layer by layer like the game "Tetris", until the final space crack was only as high as the ground. With less than fifty meters left, those space cracks did not continue to spread.


    But it didn''t disappear at the same time!


    And that is, in less than five minutes, more than half of the originally endless demon-like legions and Thanos'' legions were abruptly wiped out, and the Holy See and Asgard also suffered heavy blows. The loss, as for the fighter planes of the mechanical legion, the entire army was wiped out, and the casualties were so heavy that it is unbelievable!


    This is the terrifying power of the seventh heavenly change outbreak!


    And it''s not over yet!


    PS: Here are the big chapters, please support, starting next Monday and continuing four times a day for a week!

 Chapter 1749

    As those extremely destructive space cracks stopped at a height of 100 meters and were on the ground, the survivors who temporarily avoided the space debris and escaped were also relieved, and then looked at the space with lingering fear. The sky, which seemed to be torn apart by countless sharp blades, was shocked by the terrifying power erupted by this change of sky!


    From the apocalypse to the present, there have been seven heavenly changes in total, but this one is the most dynamic and powerful!


    Rumble!


    And this change is not over yet!


    I saw that although the space cracks all over the sky stopped at a height of 100 meters, the bursts of extremely violent roars did not stop, and at the same time, the blazing blue lights were still shining continuously. It is still getting stronger and stronger!


    Especially for a strong man like Huang Chang who has controlled the power of space, he can clearly feel that the power of space between the heaven and the earth is increasing rapidly. If the value of the power of space between the heaven and the earth was 1 before, then the value now is 5 , and is still rising. The continuous rise of space power between heaven and earth has also made the power in Huang Changqian hexagrams rise in a straight line. At the same time, it has become easier to use space power, and its power will become greater when used.


    To put it simply, if he could only teleport hundreds of meters at a time before, now he can teleport thousands of meters at a time, and the power consumed will be much smaller than before!


    This is a good thing for him!


    But after discovering this change, not only did Huang Chang not show any joy, but his eyes became more serious!


    Because the power of space between heaven and earth is too strong now, and it is still increasing. If this continues, the power of space between heaven and earth will exceed the carrying limit of this world sooner or later. At that time, the whole world will undergo unprecedented drastic changes !


    Not only Huang Chang and others, but many powerful people in Gotham City have also obviously discovered some changes in the world at this moment, so almost no one will do anything at this moment, but gather their companions to be fully alert!


    After witnessing the scene where space debris strangled countless strong men just now, even those as strong as Thanos and Darkseid dare not be careless at this moment, lest they be severely injured in the subsequent changes of the sky, and eventually be picked up by others. It''s cheap!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this critical moment when everyone began to concentrate their attention and shrink their defenses, and the space power between heaven and earth was also increasing rapidly, bursts of intense energy buzzing suddenly sounded from the center of the Central Park, followed by a fiery blast Blue light soared into the sky from Central Park, turning into a phantom of a towering tree, and this phantom of a big tree is still becoming more and more solid!


    This is an incomparably huge tree, even the canopy reaching into the sky is bigger than the entire Gotham City!


    And the strange thing is that every branch of this big tree seems to have the power to tear apart the space. After rushing straight into the sky at this moment, these branches also extended into the dense space cracks on the sky, but the branches themselves However, they were not torn apart by the cracks in the space. On the contrary, those cracks in the space seemed to be affected by some kind of force, blooming with five-color brilliance, and condensed scenes in the five-color brilliance like mirages. A picture composed of different "worlds"!


    "world Tree!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang murmured for a moment all over his body.


    Sure enough, with the changes in the power of heaven and earth and the surge in space power caused by the seventh heavenly change, the fragments of the World Tree originally hidden in Central Park also changed!


    "boom!"


    And at the same time when the world tree fragments had a vision and formed the world tree phantom, Poseidon, who came here specially for the world tree fragments, and had paid a huge price for it before, finally couldn''t bear it, and after a while The huge golden chariot was driven amidst the violent roar, and bursts of blazing blue light shone, covering the entire sea tribe army, Apollo, Athena, and the bronze five little strong, like huge waves, towards Sweep away into the depths of Central Park!


    "Treasure snatching!"


    "Do it!"


    "The treasure is mine!"


    And Poseidon''s actions also awakened everyone present, and then those strong men who had been shocked by the power of the sky also reacted one after another, and responded with the Holy See, Thanos, Darkseid, Asgard, etc. Headed by the top powerhouses and forces such as Germany, they rushed towards the phantom of the World Tree deep in the Central Park!


    At this moment, even people who don''t know the World Tree clearly know that behind this giant tree phantom that emits such a vision in the sky, is not afraid of space cracks, and even caused so many strong people to compete, there must be a person behind it. An extremely precious treasure. If there is only one top power at this moment, then most of the weak and weak scattered people would not dare to snatch treasures, but now that the top powers gather and there are countless strong, in this case, it gives them a glimmer of hope!


    Maybe they can fish in troubled waters, and the fisherman will benefit?


    What''s more, it''s all here, if the treasure is close at hand and they don''t fight for it, I''m afraid they will never be reconciled in this life!


    "Brother Huang, they all rushed towards the World Tree!"


    Seeing countless strong men rushing towards the phantom of the World Tree in the Central Park, Bi Xia suddenly became anxious.


    After all, the world tree fragments are the key to whether they can get the space gem from Loki, and only if they get the space gem, they can have no worries. At that time, whether they return to Huaxia or go to the Black Lotus Company to save Yurou, they will have no worries. Or go to his girlfriend, they can all have sufficient retreats.


    "Not in a hurry!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "The world tree fragments are not so easy to get, let them suffer a little bit first... I guess it''s almost time!"


    "What time is up?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was slightly taken aback.


    But soon they knew the answer!


    Rumble!


    I saw that at the moment when many strong men rushed towards the direction of the World Tree fragments, bursts of increasingly violent roars began to resound from the sky, and at the same time, the whole world also shone with blue light, and The phantom of the World Tree started to become flickering like the blue lights shining between heaven and earth!


    Soon, the shining blue light between the heaven and the earth and the shining blue light of the World Tree reached the limit at the same time, and an unprecedented, extremely powerful space force also instantly broke out with the phantom of the World Tree as the center!


    The next moment, countless space cracks began to appear around the phantom of the World Tree, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed, and finally ruthlessly impacted on those strong men who swarmed towards the phantom of the World Tree!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1750

    "Damn it!"


    "withdraw!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    Looking at the space crack that suddenly exploded centered on the phantom of the World Tree, the faces of many strong men rushing to the front changed drastically, and they either retreated or defended with all their strength, in order to face the impact of these space forces and space fragments. Shock!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, the overwhelming space fragments were like countless sharp knives, ruthlessly impacting on the bodies of countless powerhouses. And under the impact of these terrifying space fragments and space power, the powerhouses under the legendary realm were almost instantly torn into pieces, and even some weaker legend-level powerhouses were bombarded with bruises all over their bodies.


    But at this moment, the Holy See and other top forces have also shown their own background and strength.


    Accompanied by the shining rays of brilliance, Poseidon, who was the first to attack, took the golden chariot and the monstrous blue light to forcibly block the impact of space cracks and space forces, even advancing instead of retreating, bringing Leading a large number of sea clan powerhouses, Apollo, Athena, and the five bronze saint warriors, like ships advancing bravely in the rapids, under the impact of space cracks and space forces, they are gradually moving towards the direction of the phantom of the World Tree!


    Not only that, the next moment Thanos''s flagship also erupted with bright purple radiance, and then the flagship also began to withstand the space crack and space force in the turbulence of the radiance, like a huge shield, He rushed towards the phantom of the World Tree with his men!


    "This brilliance..."


    Seeing the purple radiance covering the flagship of Thanos, Huang Chang thought of the information about Thanos that he had obtained from the umbrella company, combined with the scenes in the movie, the purple radiance most likely originated from the Power Gem strength!


    This is also the only Infinity Gem that Thanos has in the last days!


    On the other side, the Holy See took out a holy object - the holy ark!


    With the shining of endless holy light, the holy ark soared into the sky and turned into radiant brilliance, protecting the remaining crusaders, griffin knights and light warships of the Holy See like a cage of light. Facing the impact of space cracks and space forces, advance step by step!


    In addition, three metal boxes flew out of Darkseid''s mothership, and then the three metal boxes were suspended in the sky in a triangular position, and agitated rays of brilliance, and finally the three rays of brilliance converged together , fused into a huge mask, protecting Darkseid''s mothership and his subordinates!


    That is one of the strongest treasures in Darkseid''s hands - the mother box!


    The mother box is derived from DC comics. It is a treasure that can trace the source of energy. It has a special powerful and mysterious power. It can not only create a bursting sound channel to realize space transmission, but also has the ability to write genes and control the mind. The superhero Cyborg in the Justice League is affected by the power of the Mother Box, turning from an ordinary person into a semi-mechanical superhuman.


    As for Asgard headed by Loki and the troops of the SCP Foundation, they are also shrouded in mysterious and powerful energy radiance at the moment, and Loki''s side is full of extremely powerful space power, which is obviously used Some kind of space-type treasure, it is even very likely to be the space gem in the infinite gems, and the SCP Foundation does not know which kind of containment was used, but it also blocked the impact of space power and space debris, Gradually approach the direction of the world tree phantom!


    In this way, at a time when most of the powerhouses are blocked by space cracks, and even themselves are in jeopardy, life and death are hanging by a thread, these powerful forces are quickly approaching the World Tree Phantom, preparing for the World Tree fragments.


    And seeing this scene, those powerhouses who were struggling in the space storm also came up with new ideas, and began to approach the troops of these forces at an extremely fast speed, trying to hide behind these troops , using the opponent as a shelter to avoid the space storm, and at the same time find the right time to pick up the bargain.


    However, how could these powerful forces give these people a chance!


    Rumble!


    I saw that just as these strong men who thought they were very smart quickly approached several big forces and hid behind them and approached the phantom of the World Tree, the troops of those big forces attacked these following at almost the same time. The "bad fish" behind them launched an attack!


    For a time, these people not only had to resist the space storm that swept from the surroundings, but also suffered from the fierce attacks launched by these armies from all sides. This also caused most of the strong ones to be unable to resist at all, and their defenses were quickly defeated. He couldn''t even escape, so he was smashed to pieces in the space storm and the overwhelming fire, and his soul was scattered!


    "It seems that these big forces are going to clear the field!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said in a concentrated voice: "It''s time for us to do something, follow me!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang brought everyone into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and then jumped up while driving the coffin of the Holy Mother, and shot towards the direction of the Holy See army at an extremely fast speed.


    And in the process of rushing towards the Holy See army, he also immediately changed into the holy robe of the Holy See Patriarch, and put on the ring of light, and even urged the Shroud of Turin with all his strength, and his whole body burst into bright holy light!


    It''s good to enjoy the shade under the big tree. Although the Holy See must have taken precautions against Huang Shang and others, but as Huang Shang and others, as the heroes of the Holy See and the Patriarch of Huang Shang, unless Huang Chang betrayed the Holy See first, otherwise the Holy See would not care. How could it be impossible to attack Huang Chang suddenly, otherwise the Holy See would lose its credibility, not to mention that the Holy See also knew the strength of Huang Chang and others, so it was impossible to add a group of powerful enemies at this critical moment!


    So just as Huang Chang thought, while the Holy See launched a frenzied bombardment of other strong men, Huang Chang and others were not attacked at all. After revealing his identity, he directly summoned the light warship gifted to him by the Holy See. With the powerful defense of the light warship, he withstood these shocks, and quickly caught up with the large team of the Holy See and merged with it. , and move towards the direction where the world tree phantom is!


    Behind them, the forces formed by superheroes such as the Avengers did not attempt to capture the world tree fragments like most other people, but dealt with the super villains who suffered heavy casualties under the bombardment of space storms and major forces. And alien forces have launched an attack!


    This is also their plan from the beginning!


    For them, treasures are not the most important thing, as long as most of the super villains, villains and those monsters and ghosts in Gotham City can be eliminated, then even if those treasures fall into the hands of other forces, they have already achieved their goal!


    What''s more, as long as those unstable factors are eliminated, with their strength, they may not be unable to be the last fisherman after those big forces kill each other and win the treasures!


    In this cruel doomsday, even superheroes who claim to be righteous are definitely not so "bright"!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1751

    After reuniting with the large team of the Holy See, the Bright Battleship where Huang Shang and others were located was naturally protected by the power of the holy ark, and no longer endured the bombardment of the space storm, which made them feel a lot easier.


    Afterwards, looking at the Holy See army in front and the powerful forces in the distance that were approaching the phantom of the World Tree together, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    Although the advance attack of those mechanical legions caused some changes in their plans, the terrifying power erupted by the seventh heavenly change brought the plan back on track.


    But now it seems that none of these major forces seem to have the idea of ??doing something.


    Think about it, right now, I haven''t even seen the treasure, and there are many powerful people in Gotham behind, and the strength of these big forces is quite strong. If you do it now, it is very likely that both sides will suffer, and others will pick it up. It''s cheap, so we can only wait and see.


    "I am Gabriel. You must obey my orders in all actions later on. Anyone who disobeys the orders... will be killed without mercy!"


    "If you can complete the task and help me win the treasure, then the Holy See will definitely reward you!"


    ...


    Just as Huang Chang drove the Bright Battleship and followed the Holy See''s large team approaching the phantom of the World Tree, a flat and even somewhat cold voice suddenly sounded from their Bright Battleship!


    "yes!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, then without any hesitation, he nodded seriously and agreed.


    It seems that the Holy See is really determined to get the world tree fragments this time, so Gabriel was sent out from the very beginning, but it is not known whether more powerful angels will appear in the future.


    At the same time, when facing Gabriel, Huang Chang and the others were also a little uncertain. After all, they had reached a cooperation with Constantine before, and Gabriel''s heart was on Constantine. If Gabriel knew this, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Um?"


    But sometimes it is often because of fear of something, and at the next moment, Gabriel''s slightly doubtful voice sounded again: "I feel my breath on you... have we been in contact?"


    It seems that after Constantine came into contact with them before, there was indeed a trace of Gabriel''s breath left on them!


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, Huang Chang was startled, but his expression remained unchanged. He nodded and said, "Yes, we have seen you perform miracles in Atlantis before, Haim Dahl was also brought back by us!"


    "Is it¡­¡­"


    Gabriel seemed to be a bit suspicious. After all, he had never been in close contact with Huang Shang and others before, and it had been so long. Logically speaking, even if Huang Shang and others had his aura on them, they would not be as close as they are now. So rich!


    Rumble!


    But fortunately, just when Gabriel had doubts about Huang Chang and the others, the phantom of the World Tree changed again!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, nine huge branches began to grow on the phantom of the World Tree, and then these branches extended downward, forming nine huge space passages in the midair!


    In addition, the World Tree itself is shrouded in endless blue light!


    "Huh? The nine entrances correspond to the nine kingdoms?"


    Seeing this scene, Gabriel obviously diverted his attention, and then the voice sounded again in every battleship: "If this is the case, then the treasure should be in the space gate corresponding to Asgard, but I don''t know Which one is the space gate... Keep an eye on Asgard''s team and see if they can find the specific location."


    After that, Gabriel''s voice never sounded again.


    "Nine Kingdoms?"


    At the same time, seeing Gabriel diverted his attention, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, but then he frowned slightly when he looked at the nine portals.


    The nine portals correspond to the nine kingdoms, so which one belongs to Asgard?


    correct!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    As Gabriel said, they don''t know where Asgard is, but Loki and the others should know, and even if Loki and the others don''t know, with Heimdall''s blood, they should be able to find Asgard by then Where is the entrance!


    Whoosh!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang focused his attention on Asgard''s team!


    But at this moment, I saw Asgard''s team suddenly speeding up and rushing towards the northern portal!


    "Found it, follow up!"


    Seeing the change of the Asgard team, Gabriel''s voice sounded again, and then the holy ark burst into brighter holy light, and at the same time, the holy light quickly condensed, even guarding the phantom like wings, and finally slammed With a wave of the ground, the Holy See team suddenly accelerated, and rushed towards the Asgard team!


    "Follow them!"


    On the other side, Poseidon apparently also noticed the abnormality, and then let out a roar, and the team he was in agitated a brighter blue light, like a tsunami, and rushed towards the northern portal at an astonishing speed!


    With these teams taking the lead, even if Thanos, Darkseid, and the SCP Foundation team don''t know what''s going on inside, it doesn''t prevent them from speeding up and rushing towards the northern portal together!


    In front of these powerful teams, the space fragments and space power that filled the phantom of the World Tree could not hinder their progress at all. Soon, these teams rushed to the portal in the north of World Tree Phantom almost at the same time, and all rushed towards the portal!


    But at this moment, Loki, who was riding on a group of flying horses, suddenly looked back at the direction of the Holy See army, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The next moment, a brilliant blue light erupted from him and enveloped the entire Asgard team!


    Afterwards, the blue light turned into a space channel, completely devouring Asgard''s team, and at the same time the space channel disappeared without a trace.


    And when Loki and Asgard''s team reappeared, they were already on the other side of the phantom of the World Tree, that is, the portal directly south.


    "Hahaha, everyone, let''s go first!"


    "What is in Asgard must belong to Asgard after all!"


    Then, amidst Loki''s triumphant laughter, Asgard''s team suddenly accelerated, and they all rushed into the southern portal.


    And as the teams of Loki and Asgard poured into the portal, the portal also began to shrink rapidly, and finally disappeared without a trace, leaving only the last eight portals around the phantom of the World Tree!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 1752

    "Loki, damn it!"


    "He lied to us!"


    "The vile liar, the shameless bastard!"


    ...


    Seeing that Loki suddenly flashed from the northern portal to the southern portal with powerful space power, and went straight into it, causing the portal to disappear, all the forces and everyone present were stunned for an instant, and then couldn''t help it Let out waves of roaring and roaring!


    They never expected that Rocky would play such a trick!


    You must know that the space power around the phantom of the World Tree is extremely large and chaotic. Even a space-type expert with strong space power will never want to complete the teleportation in such a chaotic space, let alone bring so many people to teleport. Well, if you do this forcibly, then at least the teleportation will fail, you will be backlashed, and at worst, you will be torn apart by the chaotic space force, and you will end up in a torn apart end!


    But Loki turned the impossible into possible and did it!


    How on earth did he do it!


    "Of course it''s a space gem!"


    Only Huang Chang, with cold eyes at the moment, said in a deep voice: "Space gems can control and use space power, so now the stronger the space power here, the stronger the power that space gems can exert, but I didn''t expect Loki to be able to use it." With such a trick, everyone will be together."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang felt puzzled again: "But isn''t Heimdall in the hands of the Holy See? Logically speaking, Heimdall should be able to feel the world tree fragments and Asgard more clearly than Loki. Where is the entrance, but why does the Holy See still follow Loki to the north?"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of what Loki had done to Heimdall back then.


    Although he said that he only extracted part of Heimdall''s blood and the source of his soul, who knows if he did other things on Heimdall, thus misleading the Holy See at this critical moment!


    Or to be more precise, with the pissing nature of the God of Lies, it would be strange not to do anything!


    "Now is not the time to think about this!"


    But at this moment, Corruption suddenly said: "The problem now is that Loki has found the right path, so what should we do now?"


    "keep going!"


    But soon, Gabriel made a decision: "Heimdall said that his perception was disturbed to a certain extent, and with Loki rushing ahead, he made a wrong judgment. But even so, the breath behind this portal is still far above other portals, which is another reason why he will make wrong judgments!"


    "Since the nearest portal has disappeared, we can only choose the next best thing and choose the current portal!"


    Speaking of this, Gabriel paused for a moment, and then continued: "And the nine countries are connected to each other, even if Loki is one step ahead of us, with our strength, we may not be able to come first and win the world tree fragments !"


    Up to now, there is no need for Gabriel to continue to conceal the purpose of this treasure hunt. After all, as long as Huang Chang and others are not stupid, they will more or less guess something after seeing the phantom of the World Tree in front of them. So instead of letting them continue to guess and become suspicious, it is better to tell them openly.


    As for why the world tree fragments that originally belonged to Asgard were seized... this does not need to be explained at all, and no one will ask!


    In the apocalyptic world, those who are virtuous belong to heaven, material and earth treasures. Virtue is not virtue, but strength. As long as the strength is strong enough, then other people''s treasures will also become your treasures!


    Just like those great powers in the ancient prehistoric period, what treasures or even talents you fancy can be explained by saying that this thing is destined for me or this person is destined for me, and finally use your fist to speak.


    It was so in ancient times, and it is so now!


    And as Gabriel''s voice fell, the Holy See''s army accelerated again, and continued to rush towards the northern portal, and at the same time suddenly launched an attack on the other army behind him. Although the attack caught off guard did not cause any damage to those teams It was a big blow, but it also delayed the reaction time and progress of these teams to a certain extent!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others could only continue to follow, otherwise, once the Holy See army entered the portal and the portal was closed, what was waiting for them would be an angry counterattack from Thanos and others!


    Buzz buzz!


    In this way, the Holy See army, including Huang Chang and others, forcibly broke into the portal by virtue of preemptive strikes and intelligence advantages, but at the same time, the counterattack launched by Thanos and other legions also killed many Holy See soldiers. The Griffin Knight caused some casualties to the Holy See!


    And as the Holy See army entered the northern portal, although the northern portal had not been closed immediately, and the troops of Thanos and others were not far from the portal, it stands to reason that if they were traveling at full speed, they might be able to catch some of them in time. brought into the portal, but they did not choose to do so in the end, because no one knows what is going on behind the portal, if the Holy See army gathers behind the portal to wait for work, then what awaits them will be violent or even fatal hit!


    So these troops immediately split up and rushed towards the remaining portals!


    As top powerhouses and overlords, Thanos and others are naturally knowledgeable, so they also know very well that even though the portals correspond to different "countries", the core of these countries is this World Tree fragment , which means that they can always find a way to the World Tree fragments. Although they have lost the opportunity compared with Loki and the Holy See, they are absolutely unwilling to give up!


    After all, anything can happen in the last days. Who said that if they lose the opportunity, they can''t be the final winners. Maybe the Holy See and Loki will lose, and they will benefit from it?


    In this way, these forces soon entered the portals that were close to them, but the Olympus troops headed by Poseidon chose a portal that was far away!


    This is of course not because they have given up on themselves, but because Poseidon also extracted part of Heimdall''s blood and soul before, and used special means to "clone" a Heimdall, although its perception is not as good as that of the Holy See. The original Heimdall is so keen, but it can also tell which World Tree fragment behind the portal has the strongest breath, so that they can find the nearest road!


    Just like that, in just a few minutes, only the last three of the nine portals were left floating around the phantom of the World Tree!


    And those superpowers and villains who survived were either unable to fight against the raging space storm, or were entangled by the super villains headed by Iron Man and others, and couldn''t enter the remaining three portals at all!


    But just when everyone thought that no one could enter the remaining three portals, a sudden change happened!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, with the flashes of black light, a huge black lotus appeared out of thin air, and rushed towards the direction of the phantom of the World Tree at an extremely fast speed!


    Faced with the sudden appearance of the black lotus, whether it was the superheroes of Gotham City or those super villains who were unwilling to let others get a chance, they all launched attacks on the black lotus, but it was useless at all. After landing on the black lotus, it was as if it had fallen into a black hole. It was directly swallowed by the black lotus that was as black as ink, and disappeared without a trace.


    Just like that, under everyone''s unbelievable gazes, the black lotus flower passed through the fiery and crazy space storm like a speedboat on a lake, and finally got into one of the portals and disappeared without a trace. .


    "Damn it, what the hell is that!"


    Looking at the black lotus that disappeared into the portal at an astonishing speed, Iron Man, who just blasted the green goblin into pieces, couldn''t help but cursed: "Where did it come out from? of!"


    "That''s Heilian from Heilian Company..."


    And at this moment, Doctor Strange suddenly appeared beside him, and said in a deep voice: "The Black Lotus Company is a powerful force with the same reputation as the SCP Foundation, and the power behind it is more secretive and powerful than the SCP Foundation .¡±


    "Besides, unlike the SCP Foundation, which is both good and evil, Black Lotus Company does almost everything...the most famous killer union is created by them!"


    "Forget it, let it go, the more people go on in this situation, maybe the final result will be more beneficial to us!"


    Doctor Strange obviously knows the Black Lotus Company very well, but it is not surprising that the Supreme Mage needs to fight against the evil forces of all dimensions, and the evil Buddha like the Wutian Buddha hidden behind the Black Lotus Company is naturally also their concern within range.


    "I hope there will be no other variables!"


    Hearing what Doctor Strange said, Iron Man sighed with a headache.


    This time, the world tree fragments attracted too many powerful forces and strong people. Fortunately, the world tree fragments attracted the strongest group of people, otherwise Gotham would be razed to the ground. Flat land.


    But fortunately, their plan was mostly successful this time. The super villains and demons who have appeared now have been targeted by them and wiped out one by one. As long as Gotham City can survive this catastrophe and stabilize situation, then the situation in country M will be greatly improved in the future, and it will even be able to usher in a real light like England!


    Thinking of this, Iron Man connected to a channel, and said in a deep voice: "K, J, it''s almost there, your MIB can be closed!"


    "Hancourt, stop drinking, you should move!"


    "By the way, any of you can help me inform Brother Winchester!"


    ...


    For this action, all forces have prepared various trump cards, and Iron Man''s side is no exception.


    As his voice fell, a large number of black-clothed special police officers wearing black clothes and armed with advanced weapons also poured out from the hidden buildings in Gotham, and began to attack those locked super villains and demons.


    In addition, a black man who looked sloppy and smelled of alcohol also appeared on the street, and then caught the penguin who planted a penguin bomb/bomb next to him, and he was beaten up!


    They are the black super special police from the movie "Men in Black" and the Superman Hancourt from "Full Name Superman Hancourt".


    It is worth mentioning that although the actor of J in the man in black and the actor of Hancourt in the full name Superman are the same person, that is, Will Smith, but under the influence of the power of the last days, the two have There have been different changes, although the appearance is similar, but the personality and temperament are completely different.


    Of course, Wen Shuangsha and the angel Casidio, who had been suspended animation for a long time, also joined the battle.


    Although Cassidio is an angel, Dean is obviously more important than heaven in his eyes, so he did not join the Holy See, but still guarded Dean''s side... just like any of his previous choices!


    In this way, with the appearance of these hidden forces and powerful people one by one, the hunting net that Huang Shang and others and Iron Man have worked so hard to weave has finally begun to close the net!


    PS: Please support the large chapter of nearly 4,000 words, please continue to code words, there will be another update later, and we will maintain more than four updates for a week from tomorrow, please!

 Chapter 1753

    To be honest, the power of superheroes in Gotham City has always been above those super villains. The reason why they cannot be wiped out is because these super villains are deeply hidden, and secondly, because these super villains do things unscrupulously. If they were to be hunted forcibly, it would probably cause great damage to Gotham City and the survivors in the city.


    But this time the survivors in Gotham City have already retreated ahead of time, and Gotham City has been almost destroyed, and these super villains and demons have already appeared, so the superheroes headed by Iron Man They can finally let go of their hands and feet to deal with these enemies.


    More importantly, these unorganized super villains and demons and ghosts have suffered huge casualties in the previous battles and changes in the sky. In this case, they are naturally not the opponents of these superheroes who have been prepared for a long time. Being hunted and killed one by one in front of this huge hunting net, it seems that the situation is very good!


    At the same time, on the other side, the phantom of the World Tree remained calm, and no one knew what happened inside!


    "It''s best for those guys to die inside, even if they''re not dead, don''t come out now!"


    Looking at the calm phantom of the World Tree, Tony Stark, who was manipulating those drones and battle armors to fight, was also a little dignified.


    More than anyone else, he longs to return to that peaceful and prosperous flamboyant world, in which he can be his playboy and super rich with peace of mind, instead of thinking about the life and death of everyone every day like now!


    To be honest, he has lost a lot of hair during this time, and if he continues like this, he might become bald... Although to some extent, he may become stronger if he is bald, but he doesn''t want to have that kind of experience at all, okay?


    God bless, I hope there will be no more accidents!


    boom!


    However, God obviously didn''t hear Tony Stark''s prayer!


    I saw that just five minutes after Huang Chang and others entered the portal, a burst of extremely violent roar came from the underground near the Central Park, and then the mouth of a sewer well exploded, and at the same time, a bright purple-red radiance came from the passage. Shining out of it, filled the whole world!


    And in the shroud of the purple-red radiance, countless figures wearing cloaks with great differences in body size, but all were shrouded in phantom shadows, making people unable to see the specific figures also appeared one after another, and at the same time behind them There are also a large number of figures who are also shrouded in phantoms, but they are lifeless, as if they have no life, but they exude a sense of arrogance, rushing out of the broken earth in an orderly manner!


    "Turn on the Space Ripper!"


    The next moment, an extremely short voice let out a somewhat sharp cry.


    Then hundreds of other short and thin figures of the same size as him also took out a purple-red, spear-like instrument, and activated it together.


    And with the activation of these instruments, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw countless purple-red rays of light surging out from those instruments, and then gathered together, turning into extremely blazing purple-red beams of light, and lasing towards the direction of the phantom of the World Tree!


    This purple-red beam of light seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying power, and it seems to have a special stabilizing effect on space power. The storms subsided and recovered one after another, and finally returned to their original appearance!


    Buzz buzz!


    But before the others could react, a brighter purple-red radiance shrouded the huge group of mysterious people, and finally led them into the purple-red beam of light, piercing through the void, and rushing to the world like a teleportation In front of a portal beside the shadow of the tree. And without any hesitation, these people rushed directly into the portal and disappeared!


    Seeing that these people entered the portal so smoothly, some unscrupulous survivors, strong men and villains also jumped up one after another, trying to fight for the last portal along the safe passage opened by those mysterious people. Take a chance at the opportunity behind the phantom of the World Tree.


    But just when these people rushed halfway along the "safe passage", the purple-red radiance quickly dissipated, and then the space storm that had subsided violently broke out several times faster than before, directly twisting those smart guys into pieces. The fragments were lost, and no one was spared!


    Just like that, another group of people entered the portal constructed by the phantom of the World Tree, and there was only the last one left of that portal!


    "Damn, who are these people?"


    Seeing this scene, Tony Stark felt like his head was going to explode, and let out an angry roar.


    "Space Ripper...that is the crystallization of goblin technology!"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Doctor Strange also frowned: "However, the goblin lineage is very rare, and space rippers are even rarer. Where did these people come from, and where did they come from? Ripper?"


    "Fuck, where did Bruce Wayne go, should I take care of this mess?"


    First it was the Black Lotus Company, and now there is this group of mysterious people. Tony Stark became more and more anxious, and then he couldn''t help shouting: "Who the hell saw that bat!"


    "Yeah, Bruce has been gone for too long!"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Captain America, who had dealt with an opponent on the side, also connected to the communication channel, and said in a deep voice, "Will something happen to him?"


    "Are you kidding? That guy has prepared more than 30 different bat armors, even the hell bat armor. Anyone can have an accident, but he can''t!"


    However, Tony Stark doesn''t think so. As another technology giant in Gotham City, he knows Batman too well, and he also knows how powerful Batman is, especially those special battles that combine the power of Superman and others. Armor, its power even surpassed his newly developed armor.


    Coupled with Batman''s cautious character, and with Gotham City''s current top powerhouses all entering the phantom of the World Tree, the chance of an accident with the Bat is very small!


    But Tony Stark seems to have forgotten one thing, that is, in this damned apocalypse, nothing is impossible, especially bad things, no matter how small the chance is, they will happen!


    As Murphy''s Law says!


    boom!


    I saw that almost at the moment Tony Stark''s voice fell, a burst of gunfire resounded throughout Gotham City suddenly sounded from the ruined Wayne Manor!


    "No, Damian!"


    And with the gunfire, Batman''s earth-shattering roar suddenly resounded through the sky, and then it turned into endless anger and killing intent: "Joker, I will kill you!"


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing radiance shot up into the sky from the direction of Wayne Manor, and at the same time, there were extremely violent roars and powerful energy fluctuations!


    And amidst the violent roar, the clown''s crazy voice also sounded.


    "Hahaha, dear little bat, release the darkness and madness in your heart, let this darkness and madness swallow us together!"


    "You are mine, and I am you, let us become one, regardless of each other!"


    "As I said..."


    "Madness is like gravity, all it takes is a nudge."


    "Now¡­¡­"


    "Darkness and madness welcome you, my dear little bat, hahahahaha..."


    Soon, the laughter became weak, and finally disappeared.


    And as the clown''s crazy and weak laughter gradually weakened until it disappeared, a burst of laughter that was completely different from before, appeared relatively low, but also had the same crazy and violent laughter, and it became more and more intense and crazier.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "It turns out that this is the feeling of killing..."


    "This feeling...is really great, hahahahaha!"


    And hearing this crazy and violent laughter, the faces of Tony Stark and others suddenly became extremely ugly!


    This laughter belongs to Batman!


    Damn clown, this madman... what the hell did he do!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I will start to update tomorrow, I love you all!

 Chapter 1754

    As characters in comics, the first thing Iron Man and others did after they were born in the apocalypse was to find all DC and Marvel comics and carefully study more than a hundred changes, so as to be able to truly Know yourself and know each other.


    Because of this, at this moment, I heard the sound coming from a distance. It belonged to Bruce Wayne, but it was different from the past. It was full of crazy and violent laughter. Combined with the roar of Batman and what the clown said before, Iron Man and other superheroes also realized what happened for the first time, and their faces became extremely solemn and even frightened!


    This solemnity and fear even surpassed the moment when they saw many top forces appearing before!


    Because they knew that those top powers came here only to seize treasures, not to destroy Gotham, but behind Batman''s wild laughter meant absolute destruction and killing, because it was - the Laughing Bat!


    The Laughing Bat comes from the parallel dark multiverse of DC comics. The reason for its birth is that Batman finally broke the killing ring and killed the clown, so he was infected by the virus in the clown''s blood, and finally became mad and became a Possessing Batman''s IQ and technology, but without Batman''s worries and character, only the madness and violence of the Joker, a monster who only knows destruction and killing!


    And how strong the Laughing Bat is is best explained in the comics, because he destroyed the entire Justice League by himself, and then killed the Superman family with black kryptonite, and finally He hunted down all the strong men in this universe one by one, and went to other parallel universes before the universe collapsed, and continued his crazy killing and destruction!


    This also means that if their premonition comes true and Bruce Wayne really transforms into the Laughing Bat, it will be a huge disaster for the whole Gotham, M country and even the whole world!


    After realizing this, Iron Man and other superheroes set off one after another, rushing in the direction of Wayne Manor at the fastest speed, trying to prevent the birth and destruction of the Laughing Bat!


    Among them, the one who reacted the fastest was Superman. He jumped up and disappeared into the sky like a stream of light!


    "Clark, be careful of black kryptonite!"


    Seeing Superman rushing to the front, Tony Stark, who is familiar with comics, immediately shouted.


    "It''s okay, Bruce has been prepared and made me a protective device!"


    And the moment Tony Stark''s voice fell, Superman''s voice came from far away.


    Since everyone is familiar with comics, it is possible for someone other than Batman to create kryptonite, so Batman made a corresponding protective device for Superman a long time ago to prevent villains and lunatics like the Joker from messing with him. Out of black kryptonite, and use it to control and deal with Superman.


    In fact, not only black kryptonite, but even other types of kryptonite have been resolved by Batman, and relative protection and solutions have been found for Superman.


    In addition, Batman and Iron Man have been offering huge rewards for the acquisition of kryptonite, in order not to let any kryptonite wander outside, and even developed a special search device afterwards, and finally captured the kryptonite in the entire M territory. Catch all in one go and solve your worries.


    After all, Superman is their strongest combat power. If there is a problem with Superman, it will be a disaster for anyone.


    Because of this, Superman is not at all worried that he will be affected by black kryptonite at this moment!


    However, hearing what Superman said, Tony Stark was not relieved.


    He knows Batman too well, and he knows how dark this seemingly honest guy is. Even if he helps Superman solve the so-called worries and finds a way to deal with black kryptonite, he will definitely leave it to himself. Get out the back door!


    After all, this guy doesn''t trust anyone except himself and the steward. Even if it''s Superman, he has to prevent the other party from losing control one day, so he will definitely leave some way to deal with Superman!


    But it''s too late to say that now!


    Thinking of this, Tony Stark''s heart sank suddenly, then he gritted his teeth, pushed the power of the suit to the maximum, and rushed towards Wayne Manor at the fastest speed in his life!


    However, even though Tony Stark and others had tried their best to rush to Wayne Manor, they were still one step too late when they actually arrived at Wayne Manor.


    At this moment, there are corpses everywhere in the ruined Wayne Manor, and even most of them belong to those super villains. Besides, among the countless corpses, the look has completely changed. Like Batman, dressed in black, wearing metal goggles full of iron cones in front of his eyes, and with a clown''s pale face and yellow teeth, Batman is standing on a huge rubble, and is holding Superman''s hand with one hand. The smile on the neck and the corner of the mouth is getting bigger and bigger!


    And beside the huge rubble where Batman was, there were still two corpses lying!


    One of them belonged to Damian. He had already been shot in the head. It stands to reason that with the strength of a legendary powerhouse, even if he was headshot, he would not die, but he was still dead, and there were scars all over his body. From the perspective of his body, he obviously suffered inhuman torture before he died!


    The other corpse next to Damian belonged to the clown. His heart was pierced with a big hole. This may be his fatal injury, but he was obviously dead, but his face showed She smiled unprecedentedly, as if she had completed some kind of mission, and it was like playing a very enjoyable game!


    "Damn, it''s late!"


    Looking at Bruce Wayne, who had transformed into a Laughing Bat, and the Superman whose eyes were bloodshot as he grabbed his neck with one hand, as if he was controlled by some kind of force, and completely lost the ability to resist, Iron Man The hearts of the others sank suddenly.


    What they were most worried about happened!


    "Haha, my dear friends, you are finally here!"


    At the same time, seeing Iron Man and the others rushing over, the corners of the Bat''s mouth cracked even wider, and at the same time let out a burst of crazy laughter: "Lovely Clark, no wonder the clown said that playing with him is a low-difficulty game , He is indeed too simple, so simple that he will really believe that I will not leave him any countermeasures."


    "To be honest, I can''t bear to let him kill all his friends. After all, although his body is controlled by me, his mind is still sober, hahahaha..."


    And amidst the laughter, the aura on the Laughing Bat was also rising at an astonishing speed, as if some kind of power was merging towards him!


    "Damn it, he''s merging the clown''s power of faith!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of Doctor Strange, who knows the most about this aspect, changed drastically: "The Bat Laughing is a combination of Batman and the Joker, and now that he is successfully born, the power of faith that belongs to the Joker will also be deflected to him...Kill it soon he!"


    After the words fell, Doctor Strange took the lead and rushed towards the Laughing Bat!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 1755

    "No, no, no, Doctor Strange, you seem to have a lot to say!"


    Seeing Doctor Strange rushing over at the fastest speed, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the laughing bat, and then he laughed and said, "In that case, let our lovely superman, the messenger of justice, tear your mouth apart and pull out your mouth. Your tongue, I believe it will be very interesting then!"


    After the words fell, the Laughing Bat swung his right hand violently, and directly threw Superman towards Doctor Strange!


    Jiong!


    At the same time, Superman also turned his head abruptly, looked directly at Doctor Strange, two laser-like rays shot out from his eyes, and swept towards Doctor Strange at an astonishing speed!


    This is exactly what Superman is good at - heat vision!


    "Damn it!"


    Doctor Strange didn''t expect that Superman would be completely controlled by the Laughing Bat so quickly. Facing the hot sight that came at an astonishing speed, his expression changed suddenly, and then he immediately cast a spell, tearing a space in front of him The channel swallowed the heat vision, and at the same time another space channel appeared beside him, the heat vision shot out from it, and collided fiercely with the subsequent heat vision from Superman''s eyes!


    Use his skills to return to him!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the four hot lines of sight slammed into each other fiercely, causing a violent explosion, stirring up terrifying torrents of energy that swept away in all directions.


    But in this intense energy torrent, the figure of Superman rushed forward again, swung his right fist and slammed towards Doctor Strange.


    clang!


    Fortunately, at this moment, Wonder Woman rushed over from one side and blocked the blow with her shield, but she was also thrown flying.


    Afterwards, everyone at the scene reacted and launched an attack on Superman and the Joker with all their strength, not daring to hold back a little bit!


    They are too aware of the power of Superman and the Laughing Bat. Even if they only hold back half a point in the face of such a terrifying enemy, it is irresponsible for their own lives!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the figure of Superman was engulfed by countless terrifying energy torrents!


    But before everyone saw the results of the battle clearly, the figure of Superman rushed out from the torrent of energy again, and continued to kill Doctor Strange.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at the same time, countless spider threads entangled Superman, and a slender but powerful figure landed in the distance, stretching the spider threads with all his strength, and shouting: "I caught him, I caught him!" Hold him... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, Superman waved his hand violently, throwing the little spider away and knocking Iron Man away.


    In the process, although Superman was attacked by a large number of powerful people, there was no obvious injury on his body!


    This is Superman''s Man of Steel, and almost no conventional force can hurt him!


    Country M''s strongest superhero really deserves his reputation!


    But the scariest thing is not Superman!


    After all the gunpowder smoke passed, the Laughing Bat reappeared in front of everyone wearing a set of all-black battle armor and a cloak like a huge devil''s wings, exuding a terrifying aura!


    And like Superman, he was unscathed after being attacked by everyone!


    Although part of this is because Superman is at the front and has withstood the strongest firepower, it is also enough to prove how powerful his defense is!


    And the armor on him is the famous hell bat armor!


    What''s worse, it''s not the restrained Bruce Wayne who is now wearing the Hellbat Armor, but the Laughing Bat!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Iron Man and others became extremely gloomy!


    From a Superman losing his mind to a Laughing Bat wearing a Hellbat armor, Gotham''s superheroes face the greatest challenge and disaster of their lives.


    And in the face of these two terrifying and powerful enemies, even if they can kill each other in the end, I am afraid that they will pay an irreparable price!


    At the same time, the super villains and those demons and ghosts hiding in Gotham City have only been wiped out partly. If these people also come to take advantage of the fire, then what awaits them is only destruction!


    No one thought that the final situation would turn out like this!


    Except for one person...


    That is the clown who still has a weird smile after death!


    Maybe this is a fatal joke he played on all the superheroes in Gotham!


    "Every superhero, the hunt begins now!"


    Seeing those superheroes on full alert, the Laughing Bat wearing the Hell Bat Armor showed a crazy smile, and the aura on his body became more and more violent, especially the terrifying murderous intent that almost condensed In essence, the superheroes present almost suffocated!


    But at the next moment, a scene beyond everyone''s expectations happened!


    "Hahahaha, just kidding, don''t be nervous, I still have a little treasure hunting game to play, I will play hunting games with you after I finish playing that game!"


    "Good dog, let''s go!"


    I saw that just when everyone was fully alert and ready to meet the fierce attack of the Laughing Bat and Superman, the Laughing Bat suddenly laughed, then waved to Superman, soared into the sky at an astonishing speed, towards The last portal of the phantom of the World Tree rushes away!


    "Damn it, they want to seize the treasure!"


    Seeing this scene, many superheroes reacted, and then Qiqi prepared to attack Superman and the Laughing Bat.


    "Let them go!"


    But at this moment, Tony Stark stopped them and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you crazy? If they get the treasure inside, no matter what the treasure is, the treasure that can cause so many forces to compete will definitely make the Laughing Bat even more terrifying. Then what will we use to fight against it? he?"


    Hearing Tony Stark''s words, Captain America gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Then have you ever thought about what we can do against him if we force them to stay?"


    "Even if we can kill him, but then, we will definitely suffer heavy casualties. What will we use to fight against those demons and villains in the city?"


    Tony Stark shook his head, looked at the backs of the Laughing Bat and Superman, and said in a deep voice: "For now, let''s hurry up and clear those guys in Gotham, and then... pray..."


    "Pray that they will die in the hands of those top forces because of the treasure hunt!"


    "Besides, make final preparations. If they really come out, no matter whether they get the treasure or not, the only thing we can do is to fight them to the death!"


    "At that time, we will have no retreat!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1756

    Of course, Huang Chang and the others were unaware of all the changes that were happening in Gotham at this moment. At this moment, after following the Holy See army and entering the portal next to the phantom of the World Tree, they were directly teleported into a boundless ocean!


    This ocean is extremely huge, as if it has no boundaries. At the same time, on the other side of the ocean, in the middle of the sea where the exact distance seems to be unclear, a huge towering tree stands between the sky, the earth and the sea. I can''t figure out how tall this big tree is!


    "world Tree!"


    Seeing the real towering tree, a bright light flashed in the eyes of Huang Chang and the others!


    If they guessed correctly, the fragments of the world tree should be in that giant tree!


    In addition, Huang Chang could clearly feel that the sword of Heimdall, which was stored in his domain at the moment, seemed to have sensed some kind of power, and began to tremble slightly!


    "Be careful, this is Vanaheim!"


    But at this moment, Gabriel''s voice suddenly sounded: "Vanaheim is one of the nine kingdoms, and it is also a branch of the Asa Protoss, which is the habitat of the Vanir Protoss, and it is also one of the nine kingdoms." In a place second only to Asgard in terms of strength, it may not be so easy to capture World Tree fragments!"


    Speaking of this, Gabriel paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Go ahead, but be careful, we may be attacked at any time!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, a group of Holy See powerhouses responded one after another. Then, led by those light armors, the guards, the Griffin Knights and Crusaders who were brought in together with the Holy Ark, moved towards the star in the middle of the sea. The world tree flew away.


    However, after advancing for a while, Gabriel suddenly said again: "Patriarch Huangshang, your strength is obvious to all, and it is at this critical juncture that your dedication is needed... How about it, you guys The Bright Battleship is at the forefront, so even if you encounter any danger, you can handle it with your strength, thereby reducing casualties!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    Obviously Gabriel still doesn''t trust them, so he will let them serve as the team''s forwards. Under such circumstances, they will inevitably bear the greatest pressure and risk. It is of course best if they can withstand various dangers at that time. Living there can also help Gabriel get rid of these unstable factors.


    More importantly, they are in the vanguard position, which means they are exposed to the artillery fire of all the follow-up battleships of light. Once they encounter any situation, as long as Gabriel gives an order, their battleship of light will be gathered by everyone. Fire attack, when the time comes, they are doomed to not be able to get out of the waves!


    What a vicious thought!


    Angel of God, the heart of playing religion is dirty these days.


    But even though he knew Gabriel''s plan in his heart, under the current situation, Huang Chang had no room to refuse at all. Once he disobeyed Gabriel''s order, Gabriel would immediately tear up his face and deal with them. Let''s start, even if they can escape the siege, they will definitely fall into a very dangerous situation in this uncertain place.


    In that case, why not listen to Gabriel for the time being and serve as the team''s forward, so that even if you encounter any danger, you can get some help from the Holy See, and it''s not too late to slip away when you have the opportunity!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "As a member of the Holy See, your oracle is my will, and I am willing to be the forward of the team to open the way for all church members!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang manipulated the Bright Battleship to the front of the team, and then took them as the vanguard and led the whole team to continue towards the World Tree!


    But to their surprise, they didn''t encounter any attacks along the way, and even the whole world was extremely quiet, even the sea didn''t have any waves, it felt like the world was dead!


    But at the same time, the World Tree was farther away from them than they imagined. Even though they had been driving at full speed for almost half an hour, and even the Atlantic Ocean had been crossed by them, the World Tree still seemed to be in the sky Generally, nowhere in sight.


    In addition, an inexplicable sense of crisis also emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, as if some danger was approaching them!


    "Brother Cockroach, do you feel it?"


    Not only Huang Chang, but Fallen also squinted his eyes at this moment, and said with a smile: "The little mouse hiding in the dark can''t help showing up at last!"


    "Be careful, maybe it''s not a mouse, but a man-eating great white shark!"


    Bi Xia shook his head, glanced at the boundless and strangely calm sea, his expression became serious.


    To be honest, they are not good at naval battles. Even in the previous battle of Atlantis, they used the power of Moses to perform miracles, split the sea, and fight on the bottom of the sea. , then they are afraid that they will suffer a lot!


    "Outsiders, stop your steps and leave our kingdom of God!"


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, just when Bi Xia''s words fell, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded from the sea.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the sea that was originally as calm as dead, without even a single ripple, suddenly boiled, and the endless sea water rose into the sky, condensing into a huge giant, made of sea water, and holding a long spear. sea ??giants!


    "Sea God, Njord?!"


    Looking at the sea giant that suddenly appeared, Gabriel''s slightly puzzled voice suddenly sounded: "Your priesthood and godhood have been taken away by Poseidon in ancient times, and your body was completely destroyed. I didn''t expect you to still Can it appear in this world?"


    "Host, this is Njord, the Sea God of the Vanir Protoss!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Nyod is the Sea God and Xia God of the Vanir Protoss. It belongs to the Vanir Protoss system. He was defeated in the war with the Olympus Protoss and merged into the Olympus Protoss, and Njord was also killed by Poseidon who belonged to the Sea God in that battle, and all believers eventually belonged to the Olympus Protoss. For Poseidon, making Poseidon the only sea god in Olympus."


    "Because of this, as early as in ancient times, Njord had completely disappeared, leaving almost no means of resurrection, so I rarely heard of this name and its legend before the end of the world, but I didn''t expect to see it here today. Looking at him, it seems that this should be related to the World Tree fragment."


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1757

    "The reappearance of the gods that have been completely extinct?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and at the same time understood where the trace of doubt in Gabriel''s voice came from.


    It is not uncommon for ancient gods to reappear in the human world. After all, although the catastrophe of the Doomsday is cruel, all civilizations and powerful people with some means will leave some means of resurrection. However, the gods who had been completely extinct in ancient times, and did not even leave any means of resurrection, suddenly appeared, which is strange!


    But why does the system say that this may be related to the world tree fragments?


    "Don''t forget, this world is created from fragments of the World Tree, so this Njord is naturally related to the fragments of the World Tree!"


    The system knew the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, so it explained: "Of course, it is impossible to create such a powerful world with the power of World Tree fragments alone, and it is also impossible to reappear a lost god, but with the World Tree''s absorption of space power And the ability to use it, coupled with the super space storm that broke out this time, it is not uncommon to do all this!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It seems that Njord should be our stumbling block to the world tree fragments!"


    "Just him?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    "Of course it''s not just him. Since Njord has already appeared, then the other gods of the Vanir Protoss will also appear one by one. Host, be careful!"


    At this moment, the system also reminded Huang Chang once again: "The threat we are facing now is not only from the Warner Protoss, but also from Gabriel behind him. The treasure is in front, and he will definitely find a way to clean up our unstable people. the elements of!"


    "knew!"


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said systematically that Huang Chang has never relaxed, and even for him, the pressure brought by Gabriel and the powerful people of the Holy See behind him is greater than the pressure brought by the gods of the Warner Protoss.


    "Oh, who did I think it was, it turned out to be those hyenas in the heavenly realm..."


    Njord, who was born using the world tree fragments, seems to have the original memory. At this moment, he actually recognized Gabriel, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his voice: "Yeah, I am indeed annihilated, no more The chance of rebirth, even the current me is just a temporary afterimage, but even so, it is better than you hyenas who have no freedom and have their souls and wills manipulated..."


    Speaking of this, the whole sea began to shake, and endless huge waves soared into the sky, turning into a curtain of water that covered the sky, approaching the direction of the Holy See army from all directions, and at the same time Njord laughed again: "It seems that you will not Retire, that''s fine, then use your lives to witness the final glory of our Vanir Protoss!"


    "The Wrath of the Sea God!"


    Rumble!


    As Njord''s words fell, the water curtains in all directions suddenly swelled and then closed at high altitude, and quickly shrank, sweeping towards the Holy See army with a devastating force!


    "Hey, it''s all right now, the striker and the guard are treated the same!"


    Seeing this scene of destroying heaven and earth, Corruption was still able to laugh leisurely: "Brother, brother!"


    At this moment, these water curtains that are sweeping over clearly contain extremely terrifying power. Once they are hit hard by these water curtains, even if the defensive power of the holy ark and the light battleship can withstand the fierce bombardment, they will not be able to continue. The sweeping seawater will still completely envelop them, trapping them in the seawater, and it will be even more difficult to deal with Njord at that time!


    "Concentrate firepower, attack the direction where Njord is, and break out!"


    And at this moment, Gabriel also suddenly issued an order!


    Hearing Gabriel''s order, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect that Gabriel didn''t let Moses come out to part the sea under such circumstances!


    You know, didn''t Moses play a great role in dealing with Poseidon before?


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that it was extremely difficult to separate the sea even with the power of miracles. Although Moses played a huge role in the last battle with Poseidon, he also Suffered a huge trauma, and even seriously injured the origin.


    In addition, for a period of time after this, the revenge of Poseidon and the Olympus Protoss has never been interrupted. Moses, who finally regained a certain strength, was plotted against when he went out to perform a mission. A large number of strong men headed by Poseidon besieged to death and then fell, so Gabriel has no Moses to send at all now!


    And it''s not just Moses, the Holy See has also lost many powerful people during this period, most of them died because of the revenge of the Olympus Protoss, and a small part were robbed by other forces. He has always been domineering and is the most powerful force in the world today, so he has offended many enemies. When the Holy See was strong, these people naturally did not dare to be enemies, but like before the Holy See was entangled by the Olympus Protoss, those people The evil gods and demon gods who are extremely vengeful will naturally not miss this opportunity for revenge!


    Rumble!


    But even though he didn''t understand, Huang Chang still chose to obey Gabriel''s order, fully mobilized all the weapons on the Bright Battleship, and launched an attack in the direction of the sea giant transformed by Njord!


    Not only the battleship of light they were on, but other battleships of light also launched an attack. At the same time, those griffin knights and crusaders also formed formations one after another, using the magic circle to gather each other''s strength to attack together, so it was only a blink of an eye. The overwhelming holy light melted together and turned into a vast torrent of holy light, like the ray of dawn tearing apart the darkness, forcibly tearing a huge gap in the overwhelming sea curtain, And severely bombarded the sea giant transformed by Njord!


    boom!


    Under this violent bombardment, the sea giant transformed by Njord was instantly shattered and evaporated, turning into a large amount of water vapor that permeated the sea.


    But even though the sea giant had been blasted and killed, no one from the Holy See camp showed any joy, and even everyone''s expressions became more dignified!


    Because at this moment, the sea giant was certainly destroyed, but it shot up to the sky in all directions, and the curtain of water covering the sky did not dissipate, but became thicker and thicker!


    Obviously, what they destroyed was not Njord at all, but just an incarnation of the other party!


    This battle with the old gods has just begun!


    PS: The fourth outbreak is here, please support me, it will continue to explode this week!

 Chapter 1758

    Njord''s avatar was destroyed, but his real body was not revealed, and even Gabriel couldn''t find him in the sea that belonged to Njord.


    At this moment, Gabriel missed the fallen Moses very much. If Moses was here, the current situation would definitely be completely different, at least they would not be as passive as they are now.


    Suddenly, an idea popped up in Gabriel''s mind!


    Why did Olympus take the lead in designing to deal with Moses, and even paid a huge price for it?


    Could it be that it was just for revenge for what Moses had done in the Battle of Atlantis?


    Or was it that the other party had already anticipated this scene long ago, so they would find a way to get rid of Moses first and cut off their great help?


    Thinking of this, Gabriel seemed to vaguely see the three tall women standing behind the Olympus Protoss, who seemed to be able to see through everything and even control all destiny!


    The Three Goddesses of Destiny!


    This incident is likely to be related to the three goddesses of fate!


    For the three goddesses of fate, Gabriel is full of awe and fear. This is not only fear of strength, but also awe of the power of fate!


    As an ancient god, he is very clear about the power of fate and the power of the three goddesses of fate!


    Thinking that there might be the shadow of the three goddesses of fate behind this incident, and even his every move might be in the design of the other party, Gabriel''s heart became more serious, and then he took a deep breath, and his voice resounded throughout the whole world. Team: "Continue to attack, break through with all your strength, and get out of here as soon as possible!"


    He didn''t want to continue to entangle with this loser who had completely disappeared in front of him!


    Rumble!


    Hearing Gabriel''s order, all the bright warships on the scene immediately increased their firepower further, and bombarded the seawater sky that was sweeping ahead.


    At the same time, the phantom of the holy ark covering the entire team also shone brightly, and then it seemed to gather the attacks of these bright warships and the Holy See army, making the vast bright light The torrent shrank rapidly, and its volume became only one-tenth of its original size, but its condensed level was already ten times better than before!


    Not only that, but the power of the holy ark seemed to be strengthened by these powers. The phantom became more and more solid, and even produced an extremely powerful driving force, which made the speed of the entire team soar instantly, and in Under the protection of the concentrated holy light, like a butter knife that accelerated suddenly, it instantly tore through the heavy water curtain in front of it, and continued to rush towards the phantom of the World Tree!


    In the face of the power of the entire Holy See army, even the power of the sea is so vulnerable!


    "So it is right to say that it is good to enjoy the shade under a big tree!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This is also the reason why he obediently listened to Gabriel''s words and acted as the vanguard of the team, because even if they were the vanguards and endured the greatest pressure, once they were in real danger, the enemy''s attack target would definitely be the entire fleet. At that time, he can use the power of the Holy See army to approach the World Tree phantom as quickly as possible.


    Otherwise, if they only rely on themselves, it may be a problem just to break through the endless water curtain!


    "But I''m afraid this level will not be so easy to pass?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia suddenly said: "Although the Huana Protoss is only a branch of the Asa Protoss, and even nearly disappeared in ancient times, it is a protoss after all, and a lean camel is bigger than a horse. Once they recovery, then this strength should not be underestimated!"


    Like Huang Chang, Bi Xia is also a "bad guy". The old bald donkey in his mind has already told him the information about the Warner Protoss, so he will not underestimate the Warner Protoss even in the slightest. .


    "Yeah, the next step is to see how the opponent makes that second move!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but then took a strange look at the fleet where Gabriel was in.


    If what Constantine said is true, then Gabriel''s heart should be on Constantine''s body, but it''s a pity that this guy doesn''t know where to hide, otherwise he might be able to use the angel on Constantine''s body Please design Gabriel well.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, a blazing dawn light suddenly appeared on the edge of the originally dark sea, and then the ray of light intensified and continued to rise, turning into a scorching sun and hanging above the sea!


    "Um?!"


    Looking at the scorching sun that rose rapidly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank!


    He felt the extremely blazing and majestic power of the fire element and the power of yang in the scorching sun. This power was so strong that even he felt a huge pressure!


    Another powerful existence!


    "Oh, another old god who has completely fallen and disappeared!"


    At the same time, there was a sneer from Gabriel''s battleship of light: "It''s ridiculous to say, Frey, you were clearly beheaded by the sun god Apollo, and all believers were brainwashed by him, completely destroying the godhead and the gods. Priesthood, and now that the sun god Apollo has entered the Nine Kingdoms, you don¡¯t go to trouble him, but you choose to deal with us? Oh, you don¡¯t want to avenge your past revenge?¡±


    Speaking of this, Gabriel paused for a moment, and then continued: "And Njord, you too, Poseidon has entered the Nine Kingdoms like Apollo, don''t you want to take this opportunity to kill Can we truly revive the glory of the Warner Protoss after killing them? Even if it¡¯s only for such a short moment, it¡¯s good!¡±


    "Frey, the Sun God and the God of Light in the Vanir Protoss, was deprived of the Priesthood of the God of Light after the Warner Protoss merged into the Asa Protoss because of a conflict with the God of Light of the Asa Protoss. the god of Baldr, the god of light, that is, the sun god."


    "Later, he was killed by Apollo, the sun god, in the unification battle between the Asa Protoss and the Olympus Protoss. After the unification, even the believers were brainwashed, and finally disappeared completely like Njord."


    At the same time, the system was also explaining Frey''s origin to Huang Shang.


    "Fuck, this Gabriel is quite sinister!"


    Hearing the system''s words, combined with Gabriel''s remarks, Huang Chang became more wary of Gabriel in his heart.


    Sure enough, the beautiful and upright angels in the Bible are all products of literary beautification. This kind of winged guy is generally dark-hearted, whether it is an angel or a demon!


    But then again, this guy named Frey is really unlucky!


    Originally, the priesthood of the God of Light was taken away by Badr of the Asa Protoss, and then even the remaining priesthood of the Sun God was taken away by Apollo, the sun god of Olympus, and even believers were taken away by him. Brainwashing, no one left, became a proper war victim!


    I don''t know if they will be persuaded by Gabriel to find trouble with Poseidon and the others!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there are three updates!

 Chapter 1759

    "We have long since fallen, and the only mission of our resurrection now is to stop your progress. This is our only mission in this life, and it is also our only glory!"


    But it is a pity that although Gabriel''s eloquence is good, these old gods resurrected by the power of the World Tree are just "realistic" puppets after all. Even if they have their own emotions and memories, they still cannot defy the World Tree fragments Give them orders.


    So after hearing Gabriel''s words, not only did the blazing sun not have any heartbeat, but it burned even more violently: "And... as long as we can kill you, we have the hope of a real resurrection and let the glory of the Vanir God Race Reappear in the world!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the blazing sun burst out with endless light and heat, and then a violent torrent of flames shot out from the sun, sweeping towards the direction of the bright battleship!


    Rumble!


    But just as Njord was unable to stop the advance of the Light Fleet with the power of the sea, although the torrent of flames released by the sun god Frey was powerful and shocking, it still couldn''t really threaten the Light Fleet. In an instant, accompanied by deafening roars, the fiery torrent of flames was directly shattered by the beam of light condensed by the Light Fleet through the Holy Ark, and then turned into waves of fire that swept away in all directions.


    "Frey, let''s shoot together!"


    Seeing this scene, Njord, who was hiding in the dark, finally spoke again, and then saw that the monstrous sea curtain quickly condensed, turning into a huge water dragon and sweeping towards the Light Fleet!


    On the other side, more terrifying flames erupted from the blazing sun than before, and they gathered into a fire dragon, then caught up with the water dragon, entangled with it, but did not hurt each other, and headed towards the Light Fleet Come on bombardment!


    "Be careful, this is a compound magic spell!"


    "Get ready for the collision!"


    Seeing this scene, the well-informed Gabriel immediately warned loudly, and at the same time urged the power of the holy ark to the extreme, so that the phantom of the holy ark that enveloped the light fleet was almost condensed into substance up!


    "Compound magic?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also narrowed his eyes: "It looks like an upgraded version of compound magic, everyone be careful!"


    You must know that they are the vanguard of the entire team, so once they are subjected to fierce bombardment, they will bear the greatest pressure and attack!


    Rumble!


    The speed of the water and fire twin dragons condensed by the compound magic technique was extremely fast. Almost as soon as Huang Chang''s voice fell, and everyone was fully alert, the water and fire twin dragons had already cut through the void, came to the front of the fleet, and followed the fleet fiercely. The released concentrated pillars of holy light collided together.


    In an instant, accompanied by deafening roars, the twin dragons of water and fire were not destroyed by the blazing holy light. Instead, they rotated rapidly like a drill, and then burned more and more intensely, finally suppressing the holy light. Little by little, they rammed towards the Bright Fleet!


    "So powerful?"


    Seeing that even the firepower of several bright warships was not the match of the water and fire twin dragons, the faces of Huang Chang and others changed one after another.


    "This is a qualitative change in power!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia suddenly said: "Bright warships are indeed very powerful weapons of war, and their destructive power is even stronger than that of many legendary powerhouses, but at the same time, they are only weapons of war after all. The power is huge and heterogeneous, even after being compressed by the holy ark, its concentration is relatively limited."


    "Nyod and Frey, as the sea gods and sun gods in ancient times, have fallen, but their strengths were extremely powerful in the past, and they have a deep understanding of the two forces of water and fire. At this moment, through their hands, again Using compound magic to cast the fire and water twin dragons is far more powerful than the beams of light released by the light battleships, so naturally the holy beams of light can''t stop the twin dragons of water and fire."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia made a summary with what the old bald donkey said in his head; "Simply speaking, the holy light beam released by the light battleship is like ten tons of cotton, but the water and fire double dragon is a ton of fine iron The sharp blade made of ten tons of cotton is of course heavier and larger than the fine iron blade, but it can''t stop the fine iron blade from piercing!"


    "So that''s it, that''s really amazing!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Ji Zelei said in amazement.


    "Is this the time?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s amazed expression, Huang Chang patted Ji Zelei''s head, gritted his teeth and said, "The Holy Light Pillar can''t stop the twin dragons of water and fire, then we''re going to be in bad luck... everyone be careful!"


    The compound magical power released by the ancient gods is indeed very powerful. Even with Huang Chang''s current strength, it would be difficult to block it unless he went all out. What''s more, he still needs to retain his power to prevent Gabriel from being afraid. So this also means that they can only rely on this light battleship to withstand the next blow!


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang''s voice fell, everyone began to mobilize all their forces to guard and protect the main structure inside the Bright Battleship. At the same time, the blazing water and fire twin dragons finally completely suppressed the huge holy light pillar, and then fiercely bombarded it. On the phantom of the Holy Ark of the Covenant, which shrouded the battleship of light and was almost solid.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the phantom of the entire holy ark began to tremble violently, and bursts of bright holy light, obviously trying to resist the attack of the water and fire twin dragons.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the twin dragons of water and fire also burst into dazzling light, and finally exploded!


    In an instant, the flames that filled the entire world erupted, and the water power contained in those water dragons seemed to have a special reaction with the fire power contained in the fire dragon at this moment, so that the power of the two erupted was more than ten times Finally, the phantom of the Ark of the Covenant was completely torn apart, and it was violently bombarded on the bright battleship driven by Huang Shang and others, which was the vanguard of the entire Holy See army!


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that the power of this compound divine technique is simply terrifying. Even after passing through the double obstacles of the previous Holy Light Pillar and the phantom of the Holy Ark, the remaining power at this moment still instantly shattered the light where Huang Chang and others were. The shield of the battleship left countless and extremely huge scars on its extremely strong surface, and finally blew the light battleship away, and slammed into the follow-up light On the battleship, coupled with the continuous raging of the terrifying shock wave, the entire fleet was finally thrown into chaos!


    And in this chaos, those crusaders and griffin knights who were originally protected by the battleship and the holy ark were like catkins in front of the fire, either burned or blown away, causing extremely heavy casualties!


    With just one blow, the entire fleet was defeated. The strength of these two ancient gods was even more terrifying than Huang Chang and others had imagined!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1760

    "Damn it, these two guys are too strong!"


    Although the Guangming battleship driven by Huang Chang and others was the first to suffer the most violent bombardment and instantly became covered in bruises, they were actually not affected much in the battleship.


    But even so, looking at the messy battlefield in front of them, Huang Chang and others were shocked by the terrifying power displayed by the compound magic just now!


    It is no exaggeration to say that among the crowd, apart from Huang Chang who may be able to use the fragments of the Pangu ax to create such a powerful lethality, any other person, even if they are degenerates, will definitely not be able to hit like those two ancient gods Defeat the entire fleet!


    This level of strength is really terrifying, even beyond their imagination!


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    "Despicable, do you losers only use such insidious tricks?"


    However, at this moment, Gabriel''s angry roar suddenly resounded through the sky: "All the mice hiding in the dark, get out!"


    boom!


    As Gabriel''s voice fell, a blazing holy light shot up from the battleship, condensing into the shape of Gabriel at high altitude, and holding a sharp sword, he shouted loudly: "God said, in the light In front of you, some darkness will have nowhere to hide!"


    boom!


    As Gabriel''s voice fell, the six wings on his back swung violently, and the endless holy light burst out violently centered on him, sweeping across a hundred miles in an instant. And under the sweeping of this holy light, in the radiance of the sun in the distance, three slim and beautiful figures gradually appeared!


    These are actually three extremely beautiful goddesses!


    The temperament of the three goddesses is excellent, and one of them is wearing a white battle armor, but the battle armor is full of flowers, which looks extremely gorgeous!


    And the person on her left is wearing a green robe, which is covered with various plants and fruits!


    The last person is wearing a fiery red magic robe, and the aura exuding from his body is extremely powerful, even the most powerful among many old gods!


    "Nathus, Freya, and... Gullwig!"


    Looking at the three goddesses who appeared in the sun, Gabriel''s face became extremely gloomy: "I should have thought that since Njord and Frey both appeared, then you should also show up. "


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Gabriel''s eyes: "Since this is the case, let you who have already died die again!"


    "Kill them!"


    Accompanied by a sharp shout, Gabriel took the lead and rushed towards the old gods. At the same time, the light warships that were less injured also accelerated, and rushed towards their enemies together with Gabriel. !


    Not only that, on top of those bright warships, figures exuding powerful bright aura also soared into the sky and joined the battle!


    Obviously, now that the formation of the Bright Battleship has been broken, and the power of the Ark of the Covenant has been damaged, it will not help even if they regroup. In this case, they can only kill these people first!


    "What the hell happened...?"


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei, who was in the cabin of the ship and fell behind because of the damage to the light battleship, was also in a daze, not knowing what happened.


    "Gabriel was too careless. He didn''t look down on these old gods at all, and he was bullied by the other party."


    At this moment, Huang Chang relayed the results of the analysis in his mind: "It stands to reason that with the power of Frey and Njord alone, even if they perform compound magic, their power may not really be able to threaten the already Form a large formation and combine the power of the Ark of the Holy Covenant with the Light Fleet."


    "But he didn''t expect that there were three other gods of the Warner Gods hidden behind Frey and the others, and the other party must have used some method to fuse and hide the power of the other three gods in the attack just now. And it detonated at the last moment, which defeated the protective force of the holy ark in one fell swoop, and even disrupted the entire fleet."


    "It''s also thanks to the fact that they only showed up as two people, which made Gabriel careless, and the action of the Light Battleship was not so soulful after forming a formation, so it gave the opponent time to accumulate power, otherwise this gathering of five gods'' power Although the compound spell is powerful, if we retreat in time and escape, the speed of the fire and water dragons alone may not be able to hit us."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and said: "That''s fine, although our Bright Battleship was the first to bear the brunt of the most violent impact and was seriously damaged, but now we can just find a chance to paddle... Heh, even if Gabriel No matter how thick-skinned we are, it is impossible for us who have been bombarded to join the battle immediately!"


    "Next...let''s watch a show!"


    Rumble!


    And amidst Huang Chang''s sneer, Gabriel also led a group of strong men from the Holy See to fight fiercely with the five Asa gods under the cover of the light battleship''s firepower.


    It must be admitted that in order to be able to capture the world tree fragments, the power used by the Holy See this time is far stronger than the power in the last battle of Atlantis. Not only did Gabriel take the lead at this moment, but Huang Shang and others The holy masters I have seen are basically all in place.


    In addition, dozens of disciplinary knights exuding a dark and terrifying aura also joined the battle. Among this huge number, Gabriel, a top powerhouse, took the lead in charging, and there were also a large number of Holy See relics and Under the suppression of the firepower of those light warships, the five Vanir gods headed by Njord were no match for the Holy See army at all, and they were bombarded and retreated steadily!


    After all, this is the elite army of the world''s number one force!


    Relying on the power of a mere World Tree fragment alone, even if it is combined with the power of Tianchang, it is impossible to resist it!


    What''s more, returning this world tree fragment has to resist the invasion of other forces!


    The reason why Gabriel and the Bright Fleet were able to suffer at the beginning was entirely because Gabriel didn''t want to waste time on these old gods at all, and just wanted to rush to the place where the World Tree fragments were as soon as possible to grab the treasure, and Now that it has been delayed, it is no wonder that these revived old gods of the Vanir Protoss can resist it under the condition of Gabriel going all out!


    In this way, in less than ten minutes, the five seemingly extremely powerful Vanir gods were beheaded by Gabriel one by one.


    The process of beheading them is actually very simple, that is, all the powerhouses of the Holy See take action to restrain those gods, and then let Gabriel kill them one by one with their cooperation. With the power of faith and the power accumulated in the last days, it is not difficult to kill these old gods who do not have the power of faith.


    Even if it weren''t for these old gods who knew they were invincible and started running around to try to delay time, I''m afraid Gabriel would have spent much less time!


    This is the so-called use of force to overcome cleverness. Even if the Holy See army is plotted by the Vanir Protoss, in the end it is just a waste of time and hands and feet to slaughter these old gods who should have been silent in the long river of history. .


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1761

    "It''s so fierce!"


    Seeing that Gabriel easily killed five powerful old gods with the cooperation of the Holy See army, the corners of Huang Chang''s and others'' eyes twitched slightly!


    To be honest, the strength of these five old gods is not weak, and has even reached the strength of the incarnation of the ancestral witch that they encountered in the Indian gathering place that day. Certainly, and if Zhuge Youlong can fight off one of them through the combined attack technique, the others will not be too sure about these old gods.


    But it was these five powerful old gods who died in the hands of the Holy See army before they could last even ten minutes.


    Thinking of this, they were even more thankful that they hadn''t been impulsive before, otherwise if they really took action, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Especially Gabriel, this guy is stronger than when we met last time. Even though Huang Chang now has a lot of cards in his hands, he is still not very sure about this guy, and it can even be said that he is not sure.


    No way, the power of faith is so open. As a well-known angel of the Holy See, the power of faith gathered by Gabriel is too huge. Even if he hadn''t put his heart on Constantine, Huang Chang would suspect that this guy may have broken through the limit and reached the epic realm.


    "Your battleship is severely damaged. I will send repairers and alchemists to your side to help you maintain the battleship and help you control the battleship. From now on, you just need to fight with peace of mind."


    After slaughtering the five old gods, Gabriel glanced at Huang Chang and others who had already drilled out of the light battleship to "assist" him in the middle and late stages, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, it''s mine to let you be the forwards." decided, so I will also be responsible for getting someone to help you repair the Bright Battleship!"


    As soon as the words fell, many people rushed out of the mothership where Huang Shang and the others were located, and took away the control of Huang Shang and the others over the bright battleship, and then began to control the battleship. The battleship of light is under maintenance.


    "Thank you for your generous help. We will definitely perform well in the next battle and win treasures for the Holy See!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, Huang Chang smiled and nodded, but a murderous intent rose in his heart.


    Gabriel is going too far!


    It is true that their Light Warship was severely damaged, but the Light Battleship already has a self-repair function. As long as enough energy is injected and enough materials are placed in the central control room, the battleship can quickly repair itself, so Gabriel said The reason why people came to repair the battleship was purely to take away Huang Shang and others'' control over the bright battleship.


    It seems that he has no trust in Huang Shang and the others at all!


    But... hehe, do you think this is all right?


    Thinking of this, a hint of ridicule flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    You must know that after he got the Bright Battleship, he threw it to the second personality as soon as he got it, and then the Bright Battleship was also heavily modified by the second personality. And with the transformation ability of the second personality, he didn''t even know that the recast Coffin of the Virgin had the ability to transform into the Queen Anne''s Revenge, so these so-called tinkerers and alchemists wanted to detect it. The various arrangements buried by the second personality on his light battleship are almost impossible.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Bright Battleship seems to be taken away by these people, but as long as the second personality wants it, the control can be regained in minutes!


    In this way, it might be a good thing for the Holy See to take away the Light Warship.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled even more happily.


    Afterwards, the reinvigorated Vatican army started on the road again, rushing towards the World Tree in the distance, and this time there was no obstacle in front of them anymore!


    ...


    At the same time, in the other nine countries constructed by the phantom of the world tree, the same fierce battle is also going on.


    Alfheim - the kingdom of the elves of light!


    It is said that the place where the elves of light lived. In ancient times, the elves of light possessed powerful mana but did not compete with the world, and were keen to take care of flowers and plants.


    At this moment, in Alfheim, which is full of lush plants, a tragic fight is going on.


    And what caused all this was the Olympus Protoss army headed by Poseidon, and their enemies were the masters of Alfheim, those peace-loving elves of light!


    Just like the revived Vanir gods, these light elves created by the World Tree fragments also have their own responsibilities. They resist the advance of Poseidon and others with all their strength, and at the same time, the legendary lush and peaceful jungle is also transformed into For the terrifying killing weapon, countless plants turned into killing monsters. A large number of vines entangled the warriors of the sea tribe and twisted them into pieces. At the same time, many poisonous plants were releasing venom and poisonous gas frantically. Those giant trees like weapons of war were frantically swinging their branches, and threw the poisonous fruit on the branches like bombs into the enemy army, and they exploded violently. For a while, the sea clan army slowed down, and many casualties.


    But just as the Vanir Protoss could not stop the army of the Holy See, these light elves and their plants were also unable to stop the army of the Olympus Protoss. In the end, Poseidon, the sea god, and Apollo, the sun god, shot together, and the former drained the plants. Moisture, aura withered, and then the latter ignited these plants, turning the forest into a sea of ??fire, thus burning the beautiful elves in the forest into ugly scorched corpses.


    Then, stepping on the remaining warm ashes and the scorched corpses that turned into pieces, the army of the Olympus Protoss quickly approached the direction of the World Tree!


    ...


    Nidaville - Land of the Dwarves!


    Unlike the dwarves in the Thor movie, the dwarves in Nidaville maintain the classic appearance of dwarves, and also have strong armor, shields and powerful weapons. In addition, these dwarves are also extremely powerful. , and is not afraid of death, has a very terrible fighting power.


    But it''s a pity that they faced Thanos!


    Under the sweep of Thanos'' army, the brave dwarves were torn to pieces by Thanos''s men without any resistance at all, and even the extremely powerful dwarf king was screwed off by Thanos himself. There is no way to stop the advance of Thanos'' army!


    In this way, after killing all the dwarves, Thanos'' army started on the road again, also rushing towards the world tree standing in the distance between the sky and the earth!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, I wish you all a happy Christmas Eve and peace!

 Chapter 1762

    Jotunheim, the kingdom of giants among the nine kingdoms, is also the country where the frost giants in "Thor Movie" are located.


    However, there are not only frost giants in the real Jotunheim, but a large number of various giants. Jotun giants are the enemies of the gods, and they are also the relics left after the demise of the ancient witch clan. They possess a certain amount of blood from the witch clan, which is why they are huge in size and infinitely powerful. They were strong and powerful in ancient times. It was a considerable threat to the Norse gods from beginning to end.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Jotunheim''s strength among the nine countries can definitely be ranked in the top three!


    It''s a pity that the Jotunheim built from the World Tree fragments has been reduced to ruins. Those giants with infinite strength and strength were like being bitten by ants and elephants in front of Darkseid''s army of demons. Although they killed countless demons, they were finally defeated by these demons with their terrifying power. As for the strongest giants, they died in the hands of Darkseid, Steppenwolf and others, and none of them were spared¡ªjust like those places that were once invaded by Darkseid. Same face!


    After destroying Jotunheim, which was already as frosty as ice, Darkseid continued to advance with his demon-like army, rushing towards the phantom of the World Tree.


    ...


    Walter Alheim, the kingdom of the dark elves among the nine kingdoms.


    Unlike light elves who are mostly natural mages, light mages, and natural shooters and hunters, dark elves called "drow" are natural black mages, assassins and killers, especially in the dark jungle , they are even more capable of killing enemies that are several times stronger than themselves.


    However, even so, the dark elves and their country were still burned to ashes at this moment, and countless dark elves were turned into wreckage, causing heavy casualties.


    And their enemy is the SCP Foundation!


    Relying on the recruitment of many strong men and a large number of "contained items", the SCP Foundation has almost crushed these dark elves. Although it has suffered some casualties, it has not affected their progress at all.


    ...


    Underworld!


    The kingdom of death among the nine kingdoms, the territory of Hela, the god of death.


    Relying on the power of Tianchang, the fragments of the World Tree summoned Hela''s incarnation, which is powerful. Cooperating with the death power flooding the underworld, Hela''s strength has been greatly improved and is extremely powerful.


    In addition, a large number of underworld creatures were born in the underworld. They are numerous, strange and terrifying, and very difficult to deal with.


    But such a powerful Hela and his subordinates in the underworld were torn apart by a black lotus at this moment, they flung them away at an astonishing speed, and shot towards the phantom of the World Tree And then, no matter how Hela and his subordinates tried to stop them, they couldn''t keep the black lotus for a moment, and couldn''t even leave any scars on the black lotus. They could only watch the black lotus get farther and farther away from them.


    ...


    As for Muspelheim, that is, the kingdom of flames where the flame giant Surtur in the Thor movie is located, at this moment, it has been hit by a "nightmare".


    The Laughing Bat and Superman are here!


    Surtur is indeed very strong, but only after he gets the eternal flame will he have endless power, and even be able to destroy Asgard. But now he is just a shadow constructed from the fragments of the world tree, and in front of the two super-strong opponents who are almost BUG-level, the Laughing Bat and Superman, the violent Surtur finally ushered in destruction, even the The huge skull and horns were torn apart, and finally turned into icy wreckage scattered on the ground.


    After destroying Surtur, the Laughing Bat also laughed excitedly, and then continued to rush towards the World Tree with Superman.


    ...


    As for the last of the nine kingdoms, Midgard, the so-called human kingdom, also ushered in their enemies.


    This is exactly the group of mysterious people who appeared from the sewer, used the space ripper to travel through the space, and entered the portal.


    And in front of them is the army of strong human beings built by the fragments of the world tree using the power of heaven change. This army is extremely large in scale, and is proficient in battle formations. It is an extremely powerful combat force to deal with the enemy with the strength of its own strength and the perfect coordination of various arms.


    However, in the face of this huge human army, only one of the men in black came out, and took out a reagent bottle filled with black and red viscous liquid, and slammed at the army. Throw it over.


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    The next moment, an arrow pierced through the void and shattered the potion bottle.


    It is unbelievable that after the reagent bottle was smashed by the arrow, the seemingly extremely viscous black-red liquid in it weathered instantly, turning into a thick black-red mist and sweeping towards the human army.


    Faced with the engulfing black and red fog, the human army obviously sensed the danger, and then cast various spells in an attempt to isolate or blow away these strange black and red fog!


    But what is terrifying is that these black and red mist seem to be able to ignore these magical powers. No matter whether it is the gust of wind, purification magic, or even the monstrous waves condensed by water magic, after impacting on this black and red mist, there is nothing No effect is produced, so that these strong human beings can only watch this black and red mist spread to their army at an extremely fast speed.


    Soon, under the pervasive black and red mist, the strong human beings in Midgard suddenly felt as if a terrifying force was rapidly penetrating into their bodies, eroding their blood vessels, and transforming their physical bodies , In the end, their bodies began to fester and mutate violently, and even their consciousness began to become extremely blurred!


    three minutes!


    In just three minutes, this huge army with more than a million people was completely mutated under the sweeping black and red mist, and finally turned into a huge individual with various pustules all over its body. And wounds, but at the same time has strong muscles, sharp fangs and claws!


    What''s more frightening is that these monsters seem to have a certain sense of reason, and they seem to have been restrained by some kind of restraint, so they didn''t attack this group of mysterious men in black.


    "Heh, the effect... is even better than we imagined!"


    Seeing this scene, the man in black who had just released the fog gave a low laugh, and then said to some companions in the team who seemed a little uncomfortable because of the cruel scene in front of him: "Don''t worry, we know how scary this thing is!" , so even if there are countermeasures, they won¡¯t be used outside... Well, we have to speed up, after all, we are already one step late.¡±


    "It''s all because of the damn war that caused the sewers to collapse so much, otherwise we should have arrived sooner."


    "Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, the man in black waved his hand, and then the million mutated monsters cleared the way, leading the people in black of different sizes behind him towards the World Tree.


    At this moment, none of these people who entered the portal was stumped by the test in front of them.


    But this is also within their expectations. After all, although the world tree fragments are magical, their power is limited after all, so their real enemy has never been the power of the world tree, and the other contenders who entered here with them!


    This competition has already begun, and in the end who wins the game depends on who is more advanced!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1763

    Just when all the forces defeated the enemies built by the World Tree fragments and continued to move forward, Huang Chang and others who had already solved the warner gods finally crossed the vast sea and came to the huge World Tree around.


    This is also their first close contact with the body of the World Tree!


    As they saw from a very far away, this world tree has grown to an unbelievable extent. Even the prosperous and huge Gotham City may not be as thick as the trunk of this world tree, so at this moment, Huang Shang and others People standing beside the World Tree cannot see the whole picture of the World Tree at all. Even if only the trunk is in front of their eyes, it is like a boundless green city wall, which brings them a huge visual impact.


    But compared with the size of the World Tree, they are more concerned about two other things at this moment.


    At this moment, standing next to the World Tree, they suddenly discovered that the World Tree was not a real entity, but an energy body similar to some kind of energy crystallization, and even the World Tree itself was like a green emerald with a certain clarity.


    What''s even more weird is that at their feet at this moment, the trunk of the World Tree is still extending downwards and upwards. Below, after passing through layers of sea water, there are endless trunks and huge branches growing beside the trunks, and the same is true when looking upwards . The only difference is that through the layers of sea water, Huang Chang can vaguely see that the world tree below has seven huge branches with a long distance between each branch. At the end of the branches, that is, among the luxuriant trees, there are faintly visible but completely different worlds.


    He can even see some phantoms fighting in the world!


    And far above them, there is only one main trunk, and the end of the main trunk is also hidden in the bushes, faintly visible, prosperous and vast, even far larger than any other country, magnificent and gorgeous city !


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly reacted, and at the same time the voice of the system sounded from his mind.


    "This is the Nine Kingdoms!"


    "The nine kingdoms below are Alfheim, the kingdom of light elves, Nidaville, the kingdom of dwarves, Midgard, the kingdom of humans, Jotunheim, the kingdom of giants, Walt Alheim, the kingdom of dark elves, The kingdom of the underworld and Muspelheim, the kingdom of fire!"


    "And the one above you, the host, should be Asgard!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Not only did the system make an analysis, but at this moment, the sword of Heimdall in Huang Chang''s domain seemed to be called by some kind of power, soaring into the sky in his domain, as if to tear his domain apart, It''s like rushing to the highest point of the sky, but in the end he was sealed by the power of his domain, unable to break through.


    And the only thing that can make Heimdall''s sword produce such a huge reaction is the World Tree fragment!


    "The World Tree fragments are on the top, speed up, and we must grab the World Tree fragments before the Asa Protoss!"


    On the other side, although Gabriel didn''t have Huang Chang''s Heimdall''s sword, Heimdall was by his side, and he also felt the powerful power of the World Tree fragment above the sky.


    So the next moment, Gabriel''s voice sounded again, and then the holy ark that had been charged and repaired by him bloomed with dazzling holy light again, covering the fleet.


    In the end, the fleet moved forward at full speed, and after the acceleration of the holy ark, it rose into the sky like a huge holy light, and rushed towards the top of the world tree along the branches of the world tree.


    "Sure enough, you can only climb up the World Tree if you reach the World Tree!"


    Seeing that the fleet climbed rapidly without any hindrance, Gabriel let out a loud laugh: "Haha, we found the right way!"


    The reason why he said this is because the Light Fleet also tried to climb directly to the World Tree when they rushed to the World Tree before, but when they reached a height of a thousand meters, they would encounter a kind of attack by the naked eye. The invisible but real compartment made it impossible for them to continue climbing.


    However, now climbing up along the trunk of the World Tree, this layer of compartment has disappeared!


    "Someone is coming up from below!"


    But just as the Bright Fleet was climbing towards Asgard, which was located on the top floor, the Holy See researchers who controlled the yellow-clothed Bright Battleship suddenly spoke.


    Hearing the words of the Holy See personnel, Huang Chang looked down through the detection device of the Bright Battleship, and found that a very large team was faintly visible in a branch far below them. Under the shroud of a bright blue light, like a stormy sea rising rapidly, it follows the branches to the main trunk, and climbs up rapidly!


    And among these teams, only the Olympus team can possess such a huge water system power!


    What''s more, he also saw Poseidon''s iconic golden chariot!


    There is no doubt that although Poseidon and the others lost the opportunity, they quickly passed the test of the World Tree fragments and are catching up!


    But now it seems that the Olympus team is still far away from them, and even this distance has exceeded the attack range of both sides, so no one can threaten anyone for a while!


    "The enchanter stays to set up the enchantment, delaying their speed!"


    "Others, fully accelerate!"


    At this moment, Gabriel''s voice sounded.


    Although Poseidon''s team is still relatively far away from them, just in case, Gabriel decided to let the enchanters carefully prepared by the Holy See stay and set up enchantments to hinder them, even if these enchanters can only prevent waves Seidon and the others can give Gabriel more opportunities in a few minutes.


    Of course, these enchanters who stayed behind to maintain the enchantment must have only one result in the end, and that is to be killed by the angry Poseidon!


    However, the Holy See''s brainwashing work is indeed very good. At this moment, knowing that it is death, even Gabriel did not say any inflammatory words, the enchanters in the Holy See team left the Bright Battleship without hesitation, and began to fight against them. Build an enchantment at the position to block the competitors behind.


    "It''s really desperate, religious brainwashing is terrible..."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Zelei''s face turned pale, but then he said happily: "Fortunately, we don''t want to stay!"


    But the moment Ji Zelei''s voice fell, Gabriel''s voice sounded again!


    "Huang Chang, your strength is extremely outstanding. The Pope has praised you many times. Now is the most critical moment, so you also stay to stop these pursuers."


    "Don''t worry, once we get the world tree fragments, we will come to support you as soon as possible!"


    "I believe that you will complete this task perfectly, and then you will be the biggest contributors to the Holy See!"


    Obviously, Gabriel still decided to get rid of the outsiders like Huang Chang, and at the same time, he was also preparing for "waste utilization", using Huang Chang and others to delay Poseidon''s time, thus achieving the effect of killing two birds with one stone!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I love you all!

 Chapter 1764

    "Grass!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, the faces of everyone present became extremely ugly, and at the same time they cursed in their hearts.


    At the same time, Huang Chang glanced at Ji Zelei calmly, and said lightly: "From now on, don''t say anything anymore!"


    However, his mood is not as calm as his face, and he even wants to catch Ji Zelei and beat him up!


    This damn crow''s mouth, every time he opens his mouth, nothing good will happen!


    What the hell is he the reincarnation of Shen Gongbao?


    "What to do, stay or not, stay is death!"


    On the other side, using the concentric Gu, a depraved voice also came from Huang Chang''s mind: "Why don''t we just fight with them? Anyway, if we stay, we will die. Even if we can stop Poseidon, we can''t stop Thanos from behind." They, don¡¯t say it¡¯s us, even if Jesus comes, they won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡±


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, now is the critical moment for treasure hunting. Even if we stay here, we will lose the chance to compete for the world tree fragments!"


    "Okay, let''s stay!"


    However, after hearing the words of the depravity, Huang Chang made a direct decision instead, and said to Gabriel in a deep voice: "Although we don''t know how long we can stop them, we will definitely go all out, and at the same time, Lord Gabriel Grab the treasure as soon as possible and come to support us!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll take the Bright Battleship away. Anyway, keeping the Bright Battleship won''t help you much, but it will affect your mobility. If I take it away, I can get the treasure as soon as possible and then Come to support you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang readily agreed, Gabriel also had a trace of doubt in his heart. Could it be that Huang Shang and the others are really completely loyal to the Holy See without any problems?


    But doubts are doubts, and now Gabriel will never make any mistakes in the operation, so he finally kept Huang Shang and others, and even took away Huang Shang and others'' Bright Battleship, although it is a beautiful name. It was for the sake of Huang Shang and others, but Huang Shang and others knew very well that Gabriel just didn''t want the Bright Battleship to be destroyed together with Huang Shang and others.


    After all, although the Bright Battleship is not very useful against the top powerhouses, it can exert a destructive power far beyond the average legendary powerhouse on the battlefield, which is still very useful for his next actions.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others stayed behind with those enchanters, while Gabriel continued to climb up to the sky with the bright battleship!


    "Damn, Brother Cockroach, what are you thinking, are you really brainwashed?"


    Seeing Gabriel and the Light Fleet in the distance, as well as the bright enchanters around him who were already constructing the enchantment, Corruption couldn''t help but questioned in his heart: "I don''t want to die with you!"


    "Gabriel is too suspicious of us. If we forcibly refuse, he will probably get rid of us first before continuing to leave. It is impossible for them to understand the principle that we must first settle down when we fight against the outside world."


    Hearing the words of the fall, Huang Chang responded lightly in his heart: "So we must stay, and we must ''die'', only when we ''die'' can we turn the light into darkness, so that Gabriel will no longer be wary of us !"


    "You mean fake death?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption frowned, but then asked: "Okay, even if we cheated Gabriel by cheating, what''s the point? When we take advantage of the confusion to climb up again , I''m afraid that the World Tree fragments will be taken away by them!"


    "Don''t worry, the World Tree fragment is not so easy to grab, otherwise Loki would have already taken it away!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and smiled coldly: "Without the sword of Heimdall, no one can easily take away the world tree fragments. I have just received news from Loki that they have been given away by the barrier outside the world tree fragments." If you want to break through the barrier, relying on their strength alone is not enough!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Just wait, this good show has just begun."


    "Damn it, when did you message Loki?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was slightly taken aback.


    "Just now, the trunk of the World Tree connected the entire nine countries. Only here can we communicate with each other, so we couldn''t contact Loki when we were in Vanaheim before, but I received Loki''s message just after arriving here. news."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said: "With the restraint of the blood oath of heaven, Loki dare not play tricks, otherwise he will not be able to escape the punishment of blood oath of heaven even if he gets the World Tree fragments."


    "I just said you don''t suffer so easily, you old bastard!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang was relieved, but looking at the approaching Olympus army below, he felt his scalp tingle again: "But how do you pretend to be dead, Poseidon and that guy We have a big enmity, don''t accidentally pretend to be dead and become really dead!"


    "I can help with this!"


    At this moment, Xia Die, who also maintained the same communication frequency with everyone through the concentric Gu, knew that Huang Shang was talking to Corruption, and suddenly said: "During the period of preparation before, I used some avatars exchanged from the Holy See to The spirit fruit combined with the substitute Gu to create a new incarnation Gu, which can simulate our aura and even strength to a certain extent, and can guarantee 30% of our combat power."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although 30% of the combat power does not seem to be too much, if you combine Gu worms and make more arrangements, you should be able to hide them... At least you can hide it." Gabriel, who is gone!"


    "Okay, this way our plan will be more sure!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang glanced at the Olympus army below, then nodded, and said: "Since the acting must be thorough, Xia Die, start multiplying the alien army and the Zerg army. I haven''t seen you for so long. Always bring a little surprise to old friends, don¡¯t you think so!¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and began to summon the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, and use the power of the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron to multiply and strengthen the Gu insect army, the Zerg army and the alien army!


    Soon, a huge army began to take shape!


    Not only that, at this moment, Bi Xia, Zhao Ren and even Huang Chang also began to arrange various barriers, preparing for the next battle.


    And Gabriel, who climbed rapidly above, looked at the huge army of Gu worms and the large number of barriers that quickly formed. While being shocked by the strength of Huang Chang and others, he also felt a trace of regret in his heart.


    Perhaps these people should not have been left behind.


    With their help, there should be greater confidence in capturing the World Tree fragments later, right?


    It''s just that the matter has come to this point and there is no way to recover it. Although Huang Chang and the others agreed to stay, they must have resentment in their hearts. Calling them back at this time will only increase the instability.


    Besides, he believed that even without Huang Chang and others, relying on the preparations made by the Holy See, he would definitely be able to snatch the world tree fragments from those trash who couldn''t even keep their own country!


    Thinking of this, Gabriel''s eyes turned cold, and he stopped looking at Huang Chang and the others, and focused his gaze on Asgard above!


    World tree fragments, here we come!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, I wish you all a Merry Christmas, ?( ¡ä???` ) heartfelt!

 Chapter 1765

    Although it is said that Poseidon suffered a lot in the previous battle of Atlantis, he finally chose to regress and honestly put himself into the arms of Olympus again. He who was loyal to Zeus also regained his great strength. The benefits of being less, so that the current strength is not falling, but becoming stronger, even if he is no longer in the sea, he alone is like an ocean, creating endless huge waves, and quickly moving towards the sea with the army of sea clan behind him. Climb above the world tree.


    Then he saw the barriers arranged in front of them, the large number of "armies" behind the barriers, and the rear of the army, Huang Chang and others who left a "deep impression" on him!


    "It''s you again!"


    The moment Poseidon saw Huang Chang and the others, endless anger ignited in Poseidon''s heart, and he wished he could rush over to catch these damned Chinese people, tear them into pieces, and then grab their souls out Suffering every day, so that they will never be reborn forever!


    However, in the midst of this boundless rage, a trace of hesitation, apprehension, and even fear that logically cannot exist rose in Poseidon''s heart that he had never expected!


    In an instant, he seemed to recall his experience of being disadvantaged by Huang Chang and others one after another!


    If it weren''t for these Chinese people, the old dragon in the east would not be able to escape at all!


    If it weren''t for these Huaxia people, maybe Wonder Woman would have already fallen into his hands, and even the Justice League had become his help!


    If it weren''t for these Chinese people, Heimdall would never have been taken away by the people of the Holy See!


    if¡­¡­


    if¡­¡­


    Grass!


    Poseidon suddenly realized that when he faced Huang Shang and the others, no matter how much advantage he had at the beginning and how sure he was, it seemed that he would always suffer in the end!


    Even this has left a shadow in his heart!


    No wonder he felt hesitant and apprehensive just now!


    In addition, there is another more important thing, that is, his ray of soul was taken away by these people. Although this ray of soul will not bring him fatal casualties, it will also make him The soul is not round and perfect, which will lead to many hidden dangers in his future breakthrough and practice!


    Thinking of this, Poseidon''s eyes became even colder.


    "Is it because they made you suffer one after another, uncle, and even lost Heimdall?"


    But at this moment, a clear and gentle voice, but not lacking in determination, and even a high-ranking charm suddenly entered Poseidon''s ears: "I thought they should have become the confidants of the Holy See after they made such great achievements for the Holy See." Yes, I never thought that the Holy See was still the same Holy See, even such a talent would be left behind and sent to die..."


    This voice became louder and louder as it was said, especially the last half of the sentence that Huang Shang and others said that Huang Shang and others were cut off and sent to death were clearly audible to Huang Shang and others, and then he continued: "This is for you! It''s really unfair, and the Holy See doesn''t value talents too much... Well, let me give you a choice, as long as you are willing to serve Olympus, we can forget the past, and I promise you will also It will be reused by us, instead of being suspected or even used as cannon fodder like in the Holy See!"


    "To be honest, it''s a pity for talents like you to die here!"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear in the name of my goddess of wisdom Athena, or even my father Zeus, how about it?"


    It was Athena who was standing next to Poseidon who was speaking at this moment, and even though her face was covered by a veil, she still exuded infinite charm, especially the words she said seemed to have a special persuasion Power is the same as affinity, people will involuntarily believe him.


    "Athena!"


    Hearing Athena''s words, Poseidon was furious, looked at Athena and growled: "Do you know what you are doing? Do you know what they did to me? I said I would kill them It''s broken into pieces!"


    "Uncle, my father said, this time you will be the vanguard, and I will be the commander!"


    However, in the face of Poseidon''s anger, Athena said indifferently: "Now is the time when we in Olympus need to employ people. Back then, we lost both sides with a single move. Instead, we let hyenas like the Holy See do it." The perfect arrangement has become the number one religion before the end of the world, and has accumulated a huge power of faith. If you still give up these talents because of your personal grievances, or even die with them, then it will be a big deal for us Olympus gods. It''s the stupidest thing to do!"


    Speaking of this, Athena''s voice also became cold: "So, I repeat, this is my decision, I hope you don''t say anything else, otherwise don''t blame me as a niece for being ruthless!"


    Crackling!


    At this moment, as Athena''s voice fell, there were actually streaks of lightning flashing beside him, and in this lightning, there was also an inexplicable and terrifying coercion that seemed to be able to destroy everything.


    Feeling this terrifying coercion, Poseidon trembled slightly, and finally didn''t say anything more.


    Of course, he wasn''t afraid of Athena, what he was afraid of was the one behind Thunder!


    "Well, I believe you are all smart people and will make smart decisions!"


    "And I promise, even if the Holy See leaves any means on you, I can help you resolve it. Don''t forget, compared with the power of Olympus, the Holy See is just a hyena that specializes in stealing fruits."


    After deterring Poseidon, Athena shifted her gaze to Huang Chang and the others again, a bright light flashed in the golden pupil, and made a promise to Huang Chang and the others.


    As the Goddess of Wisdom, Athena knows very well that now is definitely not the time to be impulsive. If she really fights with Huang Shang and others, then according to the information about the strength of Huang Shang and others, as well as the hint of enlightenment he got from the three goddesses of fate However, even if they could kill Huang Chang and the others, they would definitely be bitten by these astonishingly powerful and lucky Chinese people in the end, and at the same time they would be delayed for a long time.


    In such a situation where there are strong enemies in front and chasing soldiers behind, and at the same time, she must seize every minute and every second, of course she would not make such a stupid choice!


    That''s why she tried to recruit Huang Shang and the others. Once Huang Shang and the others choose to be loyal to them, the front line will be torn apart in an instant, and they will also get some powerful help. With that powerful luck, it will be a sure thing for them to capture the World Tree fragments by then!


    And she also believed that Huang Chang and the others would never reject her kindness!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, please, continue to explode!

 Chapter 1766

    "Sorry, Goddess of Wisdom, I appreciate your kindness, but as members of the church, we will never betray the church and join you!"


    To Athena''s surprise, after hearing her words, Huang Chang shook his head without any hesitation, rejecting her kindness!


    Of course, this is also because Athena does not know the origin of Huang Chang. You must know that Taoism and Olympus were the greatest enemies in ancient times. Hate, in this case, Huang Chang''s identity as "Taozi", if his identity is exposed after joining Olympus, then what awaits him will definitely be the persecution and pursuit of Olympus.


    What''s more, although the strength of Olympus is strong, the Holy See is now the most powerful force in the last days. In addition, some of their plans still need to use the power of the Holy See, so it is impossible for them to join Olympus. Even if it''s just a temporary promise, after all, Athena is not stupid, and she will definitely let them make a heavenly oath to restrain them.


    "I didn''t expect you to make such a choice."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a look of surprise flashed in Athena''s eyes, but then she shook her head and said lightly: "It''s a pity, you should have a brighter future instead of dying here..."


    Speaking of this, Athena turned her head and said to Poseidon: "Uncle, I will leave the rest of the matter to you, and I will let Seiya and the others help you!"


    "I said earlier that there is no need to waste time with these idiots!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang rejected Athena''s solicitation, Poseidon''s eyes flashed with excitement and cruelty, and then he vigorously waved the Sea God Trident in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The whole army charges... I tear them apart!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice fell, the water on Poseidon''s body rose sharply, and then endless waves appeared out of thin air, as if a sea had been constructed in the void, and quickly formed a stormy wave, sweeping away towards where Huang Chang and the others were!


    And in this turbulent sea, the rider of the golden chariot, Poseidon holding the Sea God Trident as the vanguard, led the countless sea tribe army and the five bronze saints, and rushed forward rapidly!


    "Defend, defend!"


    "Hold on, buy time!"


    Seeing the Olympus army gradually approaching with astonishing momentum, the hundreds of Holy See enchantment masters all looked terrified, and tried their best to increase the defensive power of the light enchantment. Generally, it is thrown towards the enchantment, making the bright enchantment become radiant and resplendent, as if it were real!


    At the same time, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Xia Die, get ready!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded and clenched the Shennong wood in her hand!


    Although the Olympus army was far away from Huang Shang and the others, with the speed at which they charged, this seemingly long distance did not last long.


    A few minutes later, the turbulent waves built by Poseidon slammed into the barrier of light!


    Rumble!


    The turbulent sea created by Poseidon is extremely terrifying, because it not only contains his own powerful divine power, but also gathers the strength of every sea warrior, so the impact of this turbulent wave at this moment is equivalent to the combination of these sea tribes. The impact of each other''s power was the same, instantly causing the light enchantment built by hundreds of enchanters with all their strength and invested in countless natural materials and earth treasures to strengthen it. !


    And what''s even more frightening is that the turbulent waves hit the light barrier one after another like a real ocean wave, so even if the light barrier temporarily blocks the impact of the Olympus army at this moment, its light is still in the air. It obviously dimmed at an astonishing speed. At the same time, although those enchanters continued to invest in natural materials and treasures to strengthen the enchantment, the speed of investment was obviously not as fast as the speed of consumption, and their faces also changed due to the rapid consumption of power. It became paler and paler, and even the corners of the mouths of some weaker enchanters had blood overflowing!


    "Shoot!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes sharpened and he shouted angrily.


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang slashed the death scythe in his right hand frantically, cutting out the sword light, and threw out the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" with his left hand, and quickly formed a thunder formation behind the light barrier, descending endlessly Thunder and lightning quickly bombarded the turbulent sea waves and the Sea Clan army in the huge waves.


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s attack is now far more fierce than most of the legendary powerhouses. At this moment, he saw the sword lights shining and shuttling through the sea clan army to kill and detonate, and there were bursts of extremely violent roars. , At the same time, countless sea clan powerhouses were also torn to pieces by the sword light or blasted to pieces by the explosion force of the sword light, causing the originally clear sea water to quickly fill with countless stumps and pieces of flesh, as well as scarlet or transparent blood!


    In addition, the power of thunder and lightning has a strong ability to restrain the sea people. A large number of sea people have been injured by the thunder formation constructed by the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman", and those who are directly hit are often They will instantly turn into coke, and those around them will twitch and lose their fighting power!


    However, compared with Huang Chang, who showed great strength at this moment, it was Xia Die who really made the Olympus army feel troubled or even threatened!


    "Myriad Insect Secret Art - Insect Blood Boiling!"


    "Myriad Insect Art - Breeding!"


    "Myriad Insects Mystery - Corpse Devouring Supplement!"


    "Myriad Insect Secret Art - Insect Poison Pervades!"


    ...


    In an instant, with Xia Die''s coquettish shout, it had been quickly formed by him, and the huge army of Gu insects, army of aliens and Zerg were like swarms of irritated bees. And the posture of not fearing death passed through the barrier of light, and rushed into the army of the sea clan to fight frantically.


    And in this process, Xia Die has been using the power of Wanchongding and Shennongmu to perform the secret technique of Wanchongshan, which not only makes the various troops under him become more violent and fierce, but also accelerates their reproduction. It can also quickly recover from injuries by devouring the flesh and blood of other Zergs and even other creatures!


    In addition, what is even more frightening is that whether it is an army of Gu worms, an army of Zerg, or even an army of aliens, at this moment, the body begins to be filled with a terrifying toxin. These toxins not only make these "monsters" The catalyst to become stronger can also allow them to quickly "pollute" the surrounding environment after death, causing huge obstacles and casualties to the enemy!


    Although doing so would shorten the lifespan of those Gu worms, aliens, and Zerg to only a few hours or even ten minutes, it was enough for them to display extremely terrifying fighting power!


    For a time, in front of the almost endless army of "Three Clans" that were still multiplying rapidly, the army of the Sea Clan was stopped, and there were huge casualties!


    One person is an army, and the combat power is unparalleled in group battles. This is the horror of the descendants of Wanchong Mountain!


    PS: The update is here, okay, I took my mother to review today, I have been busy for a long time, the update is late, sorry, but there will still be four updates.

 Chapter 1767

    "Amazing!"


    Although this is not the first time I have seen Xia Die''s army of Gu insects, Zerg army and alien army, but seeing Xia Die blocking the charge of the Olympus army with one person at this moment, everyone present still couldn''t help but be amazed by him. Shocked by the amazing strength displayed.


    At the same time, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    In fact, he has always owed Xia Die in his heart. With Xia Die''s inheritance and strength, if he hadn''t followed them all over the world, desperately, but stayed in one place and concentrated on developing the Zerg army, the Gu insect army and the alien army. , then as long as Xia Die is given enough time, the terrifying army he built can even directly destroy a country and become a force of its own!


    Although Gu masters also have the weakness of worrying about being beheaded, but coupled with all kinds of hidden Gu insects, as long as Xia Die hides, it may not be easy for a top powerhouse to find and kill her.


    Speaking of it, they can be regarded as delaying Xia Die.


    However, Xia Die didn''t have this idea at all at the moment. After giving various orders to Gu worms and performing various secret methods, she also directly transformed into a purple electric mayfly and integrated it into the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman Seal" "In the thunder formation built by the weapon spirit "Lei Taoist", the power of the formation was doubled in an instant, causing more severe casualties to the sea clan army!


    On the other side, Zhao Ren also used the secret method to summon a large number of demon servants to join the battle, but in order to preserve his strength, he did not use the ring of Satan to open the gate of the demon world, otherwise it would cause even more unimaginable damage to the sea army. casualties.


    In addition, Fallen, Bi Xia, Zhuge Youlong, Ji Zelei and others are also constantly attacking, but apart from Bi Xia, some other people lack long-range attack capabilities, and Fallen is one of everyone''s trump cards It didn''t really reveal that powerful strength, so it made Xia Die the most outstanding one among all of them.


    And it was precisely under the joint bombardment of everyone and the barrier of the light barrier that the Olympus army headed by Poseidon was unable to break through the blockade for a while, and the casualties were increasing.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Athena''s eyes, she snorted coldly, and then waved the shield in her hand.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened.


    Rumble!


    I saw that under the wave of the shield, bursts of violent thunder suddenly sounded from the shield, and at the same time the shield also burst into dazzling thunder. And amidst the interlacing of thunder and roar, the endless thunder created by Xia Die in cooperation with Taoist Lei seemed to be controlled by some inexplicable force. Not only did it not attack the sea clan army anymore, but it exploded suddenly. As a result, the thunder formation was broken instantly, the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman" was damaged, and Xia Die even showed his figure and spewed out a mouthful of blood. In addition, the endless thunder and lightning produced by the explosion of the explosion The power also spread to the surrounding Huang Chang and the others and those Spirit Formers of the Holy See.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang and the others were able to deal with these thunder and lightning bombardments with their formidable strength, but those enchanters who had already consumed a lot of strength did not expect this at all at the moment, and at the same time it was too late to react, so In an instant, the dozens of people closest to them were also directly blasted into coke by the raging thunder and lightning storm.


    And with the deaths of these dozens of enchanters, the light enchantment became increasingly dimmer and crumbling, as if it might be broken at any time!


    "Be careful, what Athena is holding is Aegis, which is the shield of Aegis!"


    At this moment, the system seemed to realize something, and the voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Aegis of Zeus represents the power of Zeus, and has the authority to control thunder and lightning. It also contains powerful lightning power, but it is definitely not an opponent of a superpower like Zeus who has mastered the laws of lightning, even a shield that contains Zeus'' will and power is enough to disintegrate or even control their lightning power!"


    "The law of lightning?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    Law is an extremely obscure and profound field, and only those who have broken through the epic level can truly comprehend the power of law. And once the power of the law is comprehended, its strength will be qualitatively transformed, and at the same time, it will form a crushing advantage against enemies who do not comprehend the power of the law.


    To give the simplest example, just like the scene that just happened, the shield only contains a trace of the power of the law of thunder and lightning that Zeus has comprehended, and it has been able to directly cross the barrier to influence and even control Daoist Lei and Xia Die The lightning power of the transformed purple lightning mayfly caused the thunder formation to shatter in an instant, and the two suffered violent backlash, and at the same time killed many enchanters by mistake.


    And even if it is not against the power of this department, the power of law will form a powerful destructive force due to the change of "quality". If the power of ordinary people''s fire element is considered an ordinary fire element, then after comprehending the power of law, even if they do not have control Any kind of real fire, the power of the fire spells used will be comparable to the power of real fire, or even better than the power of real fire!


    This is the real qualitative change!


    At the same time, this is also the first time Huang Shang and others have come into contact with the power of law in a real sense!


    "Burn it, my little universe!"


    "Flying Phoenix Wings!"


    "Lushan Rising Dragon Ba!"


    "Pegasus Meteor Fist!"


    "Diamond Star Fist!"


    "Nebula Chain!"


    ...


    And at the moment when Athena made a sudden move, using the power of the Aegis Shield to counterattack Lei Daoren and Xia Die, and killed many enchanters, the five bronze saints who had a deep understanding with Athena also slammed After drinking loudly, the aura on their bodies suddenly increased several times as if they were ignited, and they launched an attack on the light barrier.


    Rumble!


    These five bronze saints come from the well-known anime "Saint Seiya", which was once one of the most famous and influential anime in the history of the R book. Whether it is R book, M country or China, it has a huge number of fans. The power of faith accumulated is extremely terrifying, and because of this, the strength of these bronze saints is also extremely powerful. Although they are not as good as Poseidon and other gods with a long history and great reputation, they are no less inferior to Huang Shang and others. Those incarnations of ancestor witches that people have encountered.


    But at this moment, under their full-strength bombardment, the already crumbling light enchantment also began to tremble more violently, and cracks began to appear one after another!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1768

    "I''m so stupid, I really deserve to be my idol, such a fierce thief!"


    Seeing the powerful fighting power erupted by Seiya and others, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    At the same time, the expressions of Huang Chang and others were also frozen.


    Although they were already prepared for "defeat" and "death", the strength shown by Olympus still surprised them, especially the strength that these five bronze saints erupted at this moment was even more impressive. It made them feel a strong fear in their hearts!


    You must know that the reason why the Bronze Five Xiaoqiang were dubbed "Xiaoqiang" has nothing to do with their strength at the moment, but because of their "the same move is useless against a saint fighter" and "near death lock blood "The terrifying power produced by the two heaven-defying cheats. Whether it is in comics or movies, there are countless episodes in which opponents who were far stronger than these five little strongs were abused by them with these two kinds of cheats, so the real strength of the bronze five little strong is definitely more than what they see in front of them of this!


    Coupled with Poseidon who has recovered from his injuries and even become stronger, as well as Athena and Apollo, who have never really made a move, the strength of this team is not very sure even if Huang Shang and others really fight to the end able to win!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt more and more wise about his previous decision.


    Only one Olympus is so terrifying, and the other top forces will definitely be even more terrifying. In this case, it is better to pretend to be dead and then fish quietly!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and sent a voice transmission to everyone, telling everyone to prepare for suspended animation according to the previously discussed plan.


    "My lords!"


    And at this moment, the only captain of the legendary realm among those enchanters suddenly took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "We are about to be unable to hold on, we can only take a step first, and the next step will be up to you adults. It''s over!"


    Speaking of which, the captain with a pale face, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and an immature face, estimated to be only in his twenties, forced a smile and said, "It''s an honor to fight side by side with you to the last moment... I really miss the Vatican. Huahai, it seems that this time I can only release Yaling''s pigeons, heh, she must be very angry."


    Thinking of the girl waiting for him at the seaside of flowers, a trace of tenderness flashed in the eyes of the enchanter, but then his eyes became extremely firm and hot: "So you pray, you have to say this, our Father in heaven, may everyone respect you whose name is holy..."


    "Your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven..."


    "Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors..."


    And following the prayer of the captain of the enchantment division, an incomparably dazzling holy light began to bloom from his body, and eventually his entire body began to burn!


    Not only him, but the remaining spirit formation masters also prayed loudly at this moment, and in the end, like the captain, they burned blazingly in the bright holy light and turned into a blazing holy fire!


    But amidst the inhuman pain caused by the burning soul and body, the faces of these people are still full of vague determination and fanaticism, as if what awaits them is not permanent death, but Then the kingdom of heaven they have been waiting for!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others fell silent for a moment.


    Although they hate some of the ways of the Holy See and the brainwashing methods of believers, they are not wrong as far as these believers themselves are concerned.


    All they want is a bright and happy future!


    "Get ready..."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a cold voice: "Don''t let their sacrifices go to waste, even if you want to fake death, you have to give these people a big gift before they die!"


    After the voice fell, the figures of Huang Chang and others disappeared behind the more and more blazing and brighter holy fire and the bright enchantment that was enveloped by the holy fire and became extremely powerful again!


    "Destroy the enchantment, kill them all!"


    On the other side, Poseidon and the Bronze Saint Seiya on the opposite side of the barrier began to attack the light barrier even more crazily with the sea army, because they knew very well in their hearts that although the light barrier in front of them had become extremely powerful again, This power was bought by those enchanters by burning themselves. As long as they continued to attack, it would not take long for these enchantments and enchanters to burn out together!


    Rumble!


    And under their crazy attack, the blazing holy fire covering the barrier of light began to dim again, and finally gradually extinguished, and with the extinguishment of the holy fire, the barrier of light also collapsed and dissipated. !


    After thirteen minutes, the barrier of light was finally completely broken by them!


    But as the barrier of light was broken, the brilliance disappeared, and what appeared in front of Poseidon and others was an endless army of Gu insects, and Huang Chang and others standing in the army!


    "For the Holy See, for the light, fight them!"


    "God bless!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, everyone rushed towards Poseidon and the others together with the army of Gu worms!


    At the same time, the strange thing is that those Gu worms started to burn crazily, turning into streaks of blood and pouring into Huang Chang and the others'' bodies!


    And with the injection of blood, the aura of Huang Chang and others began to surge wildly, the surface of the body also became red, and even the body began to swell, which looked extremely strange!


    "Be careful, that''s the insect blood sacrificial body technique of Wanchong Mountain. Are these people crazy? Aren''t they afraid that their genetic chain will collapse and become half-human, half-worm monsters?!"


    Seeing this scene, Athena''s pupils shrank, and she exclaimed: "Rewind, don''t fight them recklessly!"


    She really couldn''t figure out why Huang Chang and the others had benefited from the Holy See, or had been brainwashed to be so crazy for the Holy See!


    You must know that the technique of sacrificing the body with insect blood is a forbidden technique of the ancient Wanchong Mountain, and it can even be said to be a sorcery. Even though Wanchong Mountain is not a big force for Olympus, Athena has still heard of this kind of technique. The esoteric art has a terrible reputation!


    And this kind of secret technique is actually the same as the secret technique performed by the "Holy Son" in Miao Village back then. You can forcibly integrate Gu insect genes and power into your body to make yourself stronger, and even forcibly improve your own strength recovery. His own injury, but doing so will make his gene chain eroded by the genes of these Gu insects, ranging from serious mutations to severe mutations, and severe gene chains completely collapsed, turning him into a monster that is neither human nor ghost!


    It is also because of this that even if someone casts this kind of magic at a desperate moment, at most they can only integrate one or two Gu insect genes to strengthen themselves, but these people in front of them have integrated more than a hundred Gu insect genes... How is this desperate? , This is simply death!


    This is just insane!


    What''s more frightening is that Athena can hardly imagine how terrifying these already extremely powerful Chinese people will become after incorporating hundreds of Gu insect genes!


    Thinking of this, Rao, who has always been known for her calmness and wisdom, couldn''t help shivering, a chill rose in her heart!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, there is another update!

 Chapter 1769

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Just as Athena thought, after incorporating hundreds of Gu insect genes, the gene chains of Huang Shang and others collapsed instantly, and at the same time lost all sanity, and even their bodies began to twist and collapse violently. There is no difference from the original Amnan.


    No, the only difference is that with their current strength and physique, after incorporating a large number of Gu worm genes and causing the gene chain to collapse, their strength has instantly skyrocketed to an unbelievably terrifying level!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of beastly roars, Huang Chang and others, who had completely turned into monsters with a large number of sharp claws, tentacles, tails, poisonous stingers, scales, and insect limbs, were also the same. A series of killing machines rushed into the Olympus army, and started fighting crazily!


    At this moment, their strength is so terrifying and their attack methods are so weird. Although they have lost their reason, their fighting instincts have become sharper. Like natural hunting and killing machines, the sea warriors who pass by instantly become As wreckage, or even being swallowed directly, and even if they are injured, they can continue to use the sorcery of worm blood sacrifice to recover from injuries and increase their strength!


    So for a while, the entire Olympus army was blocked by a few of them!


    Not only that, even Poseidon and others suffered a lot from Huang Shang and others, because the strength and speed of Huang Shang and others after the complete collapse and alienation are really terrible, even reaching a level comparable to The level of Poseidon, and even if the attack of Poseidon and others can hurt them, it can''t stop Huang Chang and others from using the army of Gu insects to recover their injuries and strength!


    "Apollo, I leave it to you, let''s kill those Gu worms first."


    Seeing the monsters transformed by Huang Chang and others killing wildly, a cold light flashed in Athena''s eyes, then she turned her head and said to the sun god Apollo beside her.


    "good!"


    Hearing Athena''s words, the handsome Apollo grinned, showing a smile as bright as the sun, and then took a step forward, turning into... the sun!


    boom!


    In an instant, Apollo, transformed into the sun, rushed directly into the army of Gu worms, and then the endless light and heat began to sweep wildly, and the Gu worms that were not too strong were also like moths in the flames. Generally burned to ashes quickly!


    In just a few breaths, the huge, seemingly endless army of Gu worms was burned by Apollo alone!


    And without the army of Gu insects as nourishment, the gene chain has completely collapsed. Although they are strong, they will lose control and twist from time to time. Naturally, Huang Shang and others can no longer be the opponents of many powerful people in Olympus, and they will be killed one by one in the end. , Turned into pools of invisible wreckage and meat, scattered all over the ground.


    "What a bunch of crazy guys..."


    Looking at the wreckage of Huang Chang and others and the corpses of the sea clan army all over the ground, Athena shook her head and said, "Unfortunately, the blood sacrifice will not only lead to the collapse of the gene chain, but also the collapse of the soul and consciousness, otherwise Maybe they can use their souls to create a group of alchemy partners that are strong enough... Forget it, keep going, the people behind are about to catch up."


    "And it has been delayed for so long, I''m afraid the situation ahead is not optimistic!"


    After finishing speaking, Athena couldn''t help but glanced at the corpses of Huang Chang and others, and frowned slightly, seeming a little puzzled, but after looking back at the faintly visible Thanos army under the World Tree, she finally shook her head. Shaking his head, he set off again with the Olympus army and headed towards the top of the World Tree.


    And just about ten minutes after Athena and others left, Thanos'' army also climbed rapidly, passed through this battlefield full of corpses, and continued to rush in the direction of Asgard without any stop!


    Then, there is Darkseid''s army, the SCP Foundation''s army, the weird black lotus, the Laughing Bat, and the controlled clown!


    It wasn''t until the end that the group of people in black robes came late!


    But they didn''t catch up immediately, but stopped at the messy battlefield before, looking at the corpses left by Huang Chang and others, without saying a word for a long time.


    "Your speed is quite slow!"


    But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded, and then Huang Chang and others, who had clearly lost their bones in the magic of insect blood sacrifice, appeared on the battlefield strangely, and faced the group of black clothes. The man spoke.


    Of course they are not dead!


    The ones who died before were just the avatars made with Substitute Gu, and in order to avoid being discovered, they also used the insect blood sacrifice technique to disrupt the avatar''s aura, strengthen the avatar''s strength, and make the entire battlefield extremely chaotic. In the end, he took advantage of the chaos to retreat and hid himself until now.


    "That''s because you want to bring that group of cannon fodder!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the well-proportioned man in black at the head said lightly, then pointed to the completely mutated "monsters" with strange and distorted shapes behind the team, and said: "I found that these things can bring out Midgar De, bring them here, they should be of some use, even if they are cannon fodder."


    "Is that infected by the black light virus?"


    Looking at those twisted monsters that seemed familiar, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he grinned and said, "Nice job, Wesker!"


    And as Huang Chang''s voice fell, the man in black also took off his hood, and he was the backbone of the umbrella company - Wesker!


    Or rather, a clone of Wesker!


    With Wesker''s life-loving personality, of course he would not risk his own life!


    This is also what Huang Chang asked for by making use of the promise he made when he first cooperated. At this moment, more than half of the team of men in black are elite fighters from the Umbrella Company and various new researches. They have not shown their faces, so don''t be afraid. A powerful mutant creature known to others!


    For this treasure hunt, Huang Chang prepared a lot of cards!


    Umbrella Corporation is just one of them!


    "Don''t waste time here, other forces have already gone up, it''s time for us to catch up, otherwise it will be too late!"


    At this moment, among those men in black, one of them was the largest, with a height of five meters, and a figure like a hill stepped forward step by step, and said in a rough voice: "Don''t blame us for not keeping our promises. !"


    "Don''t worry, we are not late, or more precisely, now...is the time!"


    Looking at the extremely huge figure, Huang Chang thought of another hole card, grinned, and then took out a black cloak to wear on his body, his breath disappeared instantly, and he became like everyone else, and then said in a deep voice: "Go, let''s go!" It''s time to go to that grand event!"


    As soon as the words fell, the people in black set off on the road one after another, and rushed towards Asgard with the "humans" infected and eroded by the black light virus behind them!


    PS: The fourth update will be delivered, okay, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1770

    After merging with the "hole card" he had prepared, and completing the disguise to blend into it, Huang Chang didn''t rush on his way, but took the time to rest, and it took a full twenty minutes to arrive in Asgard.


    The reason is simple. According to the latest news from Loki above, the "secret place" where the world tree fragments are located can only be opened if all the people who entered the eight portals are present, so even now People arrived at Asgard first, but they were still helpless with the restriction of the guardian World Tree fragment. Even the joint efforts of several parties could not shake the restriction at all, and could only wait for the arrival of others.


    Of course, it is not necessary for everyone to be present, it is only necessary for one person from each door to enter this place.


    To put it simply, the prohibition that guards the world tree fragments is like a password lock that needs a puzzle to unlock, and anyone who passes through one of the portals represents the "puzzle" of that portal. And as long as the eight puzzles are assembled, the door can be opened.


    This also means that everyone''s desperate work has almost become a joke!


    And according to Loki, after knowing this, the faces of the Holy See and Olympus became extremely gloomy, and it seemed that they were wasting their own strength for these things before regretting it.


    But then again, everyone doesn''t have the ability to foretell, so how could they expect such a thing to happen.


    All in all, all the powerful people above are waiting for Huang Chang and others, or more precisely, those behind Huang Chang to go up, so that the powerful restriction can be lifted!


    "You guys are too slow!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and others who arrived late, the faces of many powerhouses gathered in the bustling city of Asgard were extremely gloomy, and Thanos even clenched the Infinity Gauntlet inlaid with power gems , said with cold eyes.


    "No way, the strength is too weak, the path chosen is too far, so it came too slowly."


    Hearing Thanos'' words, Huang Chang, who used Xia Die''s "Phantom Sound Gu" and "Phantom Shape Gu" to change his appearance and voice on the way, and blocked his breath with the Zhenzi formula, smiled coldly and said: "It''s too late to come It¡¯s better to come sooner than later, as if we are not late!¡±


    "Things that hide their heads and show their tails, don''t they show up at this time?"


    On the other side, Poseidon, who obviously got rid of the shadow in his heart by killing Huang Chang and others, also coldly glanced at Huang Chang and others, and snorted coldly.


    The black cloaks worn by Huang Chang and the others and the people behind them have the effect of suppressing the breath and blinding the perception, so Poseidon did not feel whether the strength of Huang Chang and the others was high or low, but looking at these people He seemed to be late, and he didn''t think the other party was so powerful.


    "Interesting, this is not a blind date, why are you so anxious to see us?"


    Hearing Poseidon''s words, Corruption, who also concealed his aura, sneered: "Besides, even a blind date doesn''t like you, the beauty next to you is pretty good... Besides, isn''t she also wearing a mask?"


    The beauty he was talking about was Athena, the goddess of wisdom standing beside Poseidon.


    "court death!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Poseidon was still not angry, but the sun god Apollo''s eyes were fixed, he bent his bow and set an arrow, and shot an arrow at Fallen, and then the arrow turned into a blazing fire, like a fallen The dying sun, like a meteor piercing the sky, shot towards the depravity at an astonishing speed!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a gunshot sounded suddenly, and then the blazing flame was scattered directly, and then the Laughing Bat, who was squatting on the ground with a huge pistol and a strange smile, was slightly taken aback, looking He glanced at the pistol that was emitting green smoke, and said, "Did it go off?"


    After finishing speaking, he glanced at Huang Chang and the others again, and grinned: "You guys are so lucky, hehehe, at least the bullet didn''t hit you, right?"


    "What the hell is this guy?"


    Seeing the terrifying appearance of the Laughing Bat, and the red-eyed Superman standing beside him, who seemed to have lost his mind, Corruption asked with a concentric Gu.


    "Damn it, it''s the Laughing Bat..."


    However, Huang Chang recognized the Laughing Bat and Hell Bat Armor, and was startled in his heart: "Could it be that my previous guess is true?"


    When the clown led people to attack Wayne Manor before, he wondered why the clown would do this. At the same time, he also wondered if the clown really wanted to use the master''s weakness, that is, Damian to stimulate or threaten the master.


    But he never expected that the Laughing Bat would appear in front of his eyes now. Combined with what happened before, he could almost conclude that the appearance of the Laughing Bat was definitely related to Damian!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why the clown would do this?


    Could it be that he is really crazy enough that as long as he can create a Laughing Bat, he will not hesitate to sacrifice his own life?


    For a moment, countless doubts and guesses emerged from Huang Chang''s mind, and at the same time, there was a faint flash of light!


    "What are you doing?"


    But at the moment when the aura passed by, Apollo''s cold voice interrupted Huang Chang''s thoughts, causing him to miss the aura, and refocused his attention on the Laughing Bat and Apollo.


    "No, stealing fire is very common..."


    Hearing Apollo''s words, the Laughing Bat shrugged his shoulders and shook his hands.


    boom!


    Then there was another burst of violent gunfire, and this time a heavily armed soldier in the SCP Foundation was blown out of his head and fell to the ground.


    "Look, it went off again!"


    Offending two forces in a row, the Laughing Bat didn''t care, shrugged his shoulders, and then said: "I think we should start quickly, or we will go off and fight again later, and one of them will die If not, then I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to find that treasure.¡±


    "Especially this kind of space-type treasures seem to be very good at running. If you miss this opportunity, just go and look for it slowly, hehehe!"


    The Laughing Bat inherited the super high IQ of Batman and the Joker, so although he is crazy at the moment, what he said made everyone present tremble. At the same time, the furious Apollo and the people from the SCP Foundation also forcibly Suppressing his anger, he didn''t do anything to the Laughing Bat.


    They finally understand that what this lunatic said about "which side is dead" is actually about himself. If they do it now, even if they can really kill this lunatic, they will probably miss this fight for the World Tree in the end. Fragmented opportunities, then they really came in vain this time!


    So even if they are angry again now, they must endure it, and everything will wait until they find the World Tree fragments!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are three more updates, work hard!

 Chapter 1771

    "Okay, let''s start the restriction first!"


    Hearing what the Laughing Bat said, Apollo and the SCP Foundation fell silent, but Darkseid suddenly said, "I''m getting impatient!"


    After the words fell, the "Steppenwolf" who was fully armed, wearing a horned helmet, and holding a silver ax jumped up and came directly to the center of Asgard, which is also around the treetops of the World Tree. In the void before the treetops.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a blue light shone, and quickly condensed into a disc, which appeared in front of Steppenwolf''s hand.


    Then, Steppenwolf''s palm landed on the disc, and a silver light flashed on the disc, occupying about one-ninth of the disc''s space!


    "Go ahead, no matter how much you fight later, at least open this restriction first."


    After imprinting his palm on the disk and leaving a silver radiance, Steppenwolf immediately withdrew and retreated to Darkseid''s side, and Darkseid also said again: "It''s only three minutes, hurry up!" !"


    Long before Huang Chang and the others arrived, they had already tried various methods to break the restrictions here, but none of them worked in the end. In addition, they also tried to press their hands on the disc to gather breath. , but because Huang Chang and others have not arrived, the disc is missing a color, so in the end it is still unable to open the restriction here, only knowing that if there is no breath within three minutes, the disc will disappear, Then everything has to start all over again.


    "That''s right, let''s talk about the restriction first!"


    Except for the Laughing Bat and the controlled Superman whose purpose is unknown, the other people who came here are all for the World Tree fragments, so at this moment when they heard Darkseid''s words, the others stopped hesitating and sent their men to leave on the disc. The breath that belongs to them.


    However, it is worth mentioning that during this process, neither Darkseid, Thanos, nor Poseidon, etc., did not personally leave a breath, but let their confidantes do it.


    After all, the treacherous and dangerous methods in the last days are really terrifying. Sometimes even just leaving a breath or a name can cause extremely tragic consequences, so even if Dakseid and others have strong confidence in their own strength , but they finally chose to be careful.


    And as the men of Thanos and the others left breaths one after another, the disk was also filled with eight rays of light, only missing the last breath from Huang Chang and the others.


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle, or don''t blame us for being rude, don''t forget, as long as the breath of one of you is enough..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others did not make a move for a long time, Poseidon also became a little anxious and threatened in a cold voice.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say no!"


    Seeing that the others had left aura, Huang Chang nodded, shifted his gaze to Wesker''s clone, and said, "Go!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Weeks'' clone nodded, and then gave an order to let one of his men go down to leave a last breath.


    What a joke, although he is a clone, and the fate of this mission is to die, but with his personality, he will never die so easily, even if he lives for a while longer, so this kind of thing will let the little brother My little brother will do it.


    boom!


    Finally, as the soldier from the Umbrella Company pressed his handprint on the disc, the last color on the disc was instantly filled, and then the disc burst into nine-color brilliance.


    And under the brilliance of the nine-colored brilliance, a large number of ripples appeared in the space around the disc, and then it gradually collapsed, like a illusory world shattered, revealing the void behind it less than half a meter high, and Seems like some malnourished saplings with yellowing leaves!


    Then, the endless, majestic and strong spatial aura erupted from the small sapling, sweeping away in all directions, causing everyone present to retreat a certain distance!


    That is the world tree fragment!


    "World Tree Fragment!"


    "Grab it!"


    "Do it!"


    ...


    Seeing the World Tree fragments appear, the faces of many powerhouses who had been waiting for a long time changed, and they jumped up. Among them, the fastest one was that of Darkseid. I saw his right hand slammed, and it had already shrunk and fell into the The three mother boxes in his hand erupted with enormous power, allowing him to travel through the void in an instant, tearing apart the space shock wave, and rushing to the little sapling before everyone else!


    boom!


    But at the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Dakseid trembled all over his body as if he had hit an invisible wall, and bounced back a certain distance. At the same time, blood flowed from his nose. A streak of blood!


    What the hell, there is actually a "wall" in front of it!


    Moreover, the strength of this "wall" seems to be even stronger than the previous enchantment. Anyway, even with the strength of Darkseid, he did not shake the "wall" under such a violent collision. Instead, he was hit by the blow I went back, leaving a nosebleed!


    What a shame!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, with the flashes of blue light, a huge blue mask gradually appeared, covering the sapling. It seemed that this mask blocked Darkseid just now!


    In addition, on the top of the light mask, there are also frames made of nine colors, and there is a value above it, among which the value in the blue light frame is showing 0.17%!


    And on top of the nine-color light frame, there is another colored light frame, which shows the value of 99.83%!


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned!


    "I see!"


    But at the same time, as the rich second generation, Bi Xia, who used to play the most games, suddenly reacted, and secretly said: "I have played similar games before, and the one displayed in the colored light box on the top The value should be the ''health'' of the blue shield, and the value in the nine light boxes below should be our corresponding damage value."


    "According to the games I''ve played in the past, only by consuming all the health points of the blue mask can it be possible to seize the treasure, which is the World Tree fragment."


    "As for how to capture it, or whose hands the world tree fragments will fall into, it''s probably related to the damage value... It''s like playing a game to grab a boss, the treasure that the boss explodes is often the team with the highest damage Owned!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia seemed to have thought of something, his face changed suddenly, and he cursed: "Damn, but judging from the color of the light frame, each light frame should correspond to the The team that came in, but so to speak, we came in with the Holy See..."


    "Does this mean that the damage we cause will also belong to the Holy See? Doesn''t that mean working for them?"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1772

    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the faces of everyone present became extremely ugly.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also immediately contacted the system in his heart, and asked in a deep voice: "System, is there any record in this regard in Daozang?"


    "Yes, and quite a few, or to be precise, this type of treasure hunting ban was very common in ancient times."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system immediately replied: "And as Bi Xia said, once the mask is broken, the treasures in the mask will belong to the team with the highest damage value, and at the same time, no one else can compete for it." This treasure, because this treasure will use the power of the blessed land to isolate other forces, and finally ensure that the treasure falls into the hands of the person it should fall into."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "In ancient times, people who set up such restrictions were generally those who were powerful and kind-hearted. They did this to ensure that the treasures Second, it is also to avoid meaningless fights after the dust settles on the ownership of the treasure... But now it seems that if this restriction is really the case, then even if the host and others make a move, it will only help the Holy See in the end Increased damage."


    "And once the treasure is obtained by the Holy See, then it may be impossible for the host to try to snatch the treasure from the powerhouses of the Holy See, and even if it is really taken, it will definitely form an alliance with the Holy See. Let the hatred never end, if that happens, the host and others will be in danger!"


    The Holy See is the most powerful force in the last days, and it is famous for revenge. If Huang Shang and others openly betray the Holy See and take away the World Tree fragments, then whether it is for the World Tree fragments or for the sake of face, the Holy See will Fight with Huang Chang and the others until they kill Huang Chang and the others and take back the World Tree fragments!


    In that case, even if Huang Chang and the others snatched the world tree fragments, the loss outweighs the gain!


    But if they quit at this point, wouldn''t their previous efforts be in vain?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face became extremely ugly!


    "It''s a treasure hunting trial, attack with all your strength, and make sure to leave the highest damage!"


    Huang Chang and Bi Xia could see the mystery of this restriction, and the powerhouses of the Holy See and other forces could also see it, especially Darkseid, who was the closest, reacted immediately at this moment, and shouted angrily, When he squinted his eyes, two blazing rays of light shot out from his eyes, and hit the mask fiercely.


    This light is exactly Darkseid''s unique skill "Omega Ray". The power of this Omega Ray is extremely terrifying, and it is said to be indestructible. It is even stronger than Superman''s heat vision. In addition, this Omega Vision can also turn and lock The enemy is much more practical and powerful than Superman''s direct heat sight!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, under the bombardment of Darkseid''s omega rays, bursts of extremely violent roars also sounded, and at the same time, the "health" belonging to the mask above the mask and the "health" belonging to Darkseid''s side The "damage value" is also constantly changing!


    boom!


    But at this moment, there was a flaming arrow piercing the void, and at an astonishing speed, it ruthlessly bombarded Dakseid''s body, making Dakseid stagger, and at the same time, his eyes were also covered by the flames. Stimulated by the burst of intense light from the arrow, he subconsciously closed his eyes, causing the omega rays to stop abruptly!


    It was the sun god Apollo who shot!


    Olympus also knew the secrets of health and damage, so they naturally wouldn''t let Darkseid deal damage so easily!


    While using the sun arrows to push Darkseid back, Poseidon also led their sea tribe army and the bronze five to attack the mask with all their strength, and dealt their damage!


    boom!


    But at this moment, Darkseid has recovered. His strength is stronger than Apollo, the sun god. Even if he was attacked by Apollo just now, he did not suffer too much damage, and his injuries have all healed. At this moment Staring at Apollo even more angrily, the omega rays shot out loudly, trying to obliterate the sun god who dared to attack him!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Faced with the omega rays coming from the lasing, even Apollo, who is as strong as the sun god, dare not underestimate him, and immediately bent his bow and set up an arrow to attack Darkseid again and again!


    However, Dakseid''s strength is extremely terrifying. Facing the lasing arrows of the sun, his Omega rays turned out to be like a sharp razor, directly blasting these arrows one by one, and continued to move towards the sun. The sun god Apollo bombarded away!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a shield shining with thunder appeared in front of the omega rays!


    That is the Aegis Aegis in the hands of Athena!


    This time, the all-conquering omega ray finally met its opponent, and was abruptly blocked by the Aegis Shield amidst bursts of intense roars!


    "snort!"


    But even if the omega rays were blocked, Dakseid still had a strong combat power. The next moment, he snorted coldly, and the powerful sea clan around Athena and the others seemed to be under control. His eyes turned blood red, and he frantically attacked Athena and the others!


    This is exactly Darkseid''s mind control ability!


    Although he can''t control too powerful enemies, it is still easy to control those minions. Even if he concentrates, even the legendary strong will be disturbed or even controlled by him!


    In addition to suppressing Apollo with omega rays and controlling the rebellion of sea warriors with his mind control ability, Darkseid''s body is also rapidly expanding, turning into a giant tens of meters high in the blink of an eye, punching hard It hit the mask.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the health value of the mask directly dropped by a full 1%!


    At the same time, none of the attacks launched by other people on the scene caused him any obvious damage. Even if there was some damage, it was just a superficial wound, and all of them recovered soon!


    This is another ability of Darkseid - giantization!


    In the giant form, not only his body size will become stronger, but also his defense, recovery and strength will become more terrifying!


    This is Darkseid, the well-deserved number one super villain in the DC Universe!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there is another update, and the fourth update will continue to explode in two days on weekends, and then continue to save the manuscript, waiting for the 100,000-word explosion next month up!

 Chapter 1773

    "Amazing!"


    Seeing the amazing combat power displayed by Darkseid, Huang Chang and others were shocked!


    They have also fought against many top powerhouses, but apart from the unfathomable Monkey King and the extremely powerful incarnation of Pangu, I am afraid that even Poseidon is not as powerful as Darkseid!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others felt puzzled again.


    It stands to reason that Poseidon is also a well-known Norse god of the sea, no matter what, the power of faith gathered must surpass that of Darkseid, a manga boss, but why is the strength displayed by Darkseid now so terrible? Woolen cloth?


    "Host, don''t forget, you didn''t have any power of faith, but didn''t you also kill many opponents with huge power of faith?"


    At this moment, the system woke up Huang Shang: "The power of faith is an important part of the power in the last days, but it is definitely not the only part. The power of faith gathered by Darkseid is of course stronger than that of Poseidon." Few, but he also has his own adventures, and according to the records in the comics, this person is very cunning and unscrupulous in doing things. In this case, with his army of demons and a certain amount of luck, he can have such a It¡¯s not surprising that it¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    Indeed, after dealing too much with Poseidon and other ancient gods, he has almost formed a wrong concept, that is, the power of faith = strength, but in fact this is not the case, as the system said, after joining Didn''t he have much power of faith before the Knights of the Round Table, but didn''t the number of strong men he killed in the end be less? Didn''t even the god of death in the underworld fall into his hands?


    Why can''t Darkseid do what he can do?


    Others also have the army of demons and steppenwolves and other subordinates!


    Rumble!


    And at the moment when Huang Chang was stunned, the battle that originally broke out between Darkseid and the Olympus army turned into a melee at a speed beyond their imagination.


    The reason is very simple, that is, when Darkseid was entangled with Apollo and others, Thanos had already attacked the blue mask that guarded the world tree fragments with all his strength, adding infinite gloves and power to Thanos'' strength Under the effect of gems, every attack of his erupted with terrifying destructive power, causing the damage he caused to surpass everyone in an instant.


    Because of this, he was attacked by the Holy See the next moment!


    In addition, other people are also trying to deal with their own damage, but at the same time they are also attacking others to prevent others from dealing damage. For a while, the entire battlefield becomes extremely chaotic, as if everyone around them is He is his own enemy, but the next moment he can follow these original enemies to deal with another wave of enemies!


    Very contradictory, but very realistic!


    Because everyone present is a scheming and calm realistic person, so at this moment, there is no so-called grievance in their eyes at all, and some only have the life value of the energy shield, the damage value caused by themselves and the damage value caused by others.


    Everyone is trying to increase their own damage value while organizing others to surpass themselves, and because of this, this chaos is also unprecedented chaos and disorder!


    On the other side, under the instruction of Huang Chang and others, they also joined the battle.


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others did not make a move, because they would only help the Holy See to increase the damage value, so they just let the monster infected by the black light virus and the biochemical weapon of the umbrella company launch a fearless attack on the shield , and at the same time attacking every force present, trying to make this chaos more chaotic and cruel.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s mind is also rapidly thinking about the way to break the situation!


    He really didn''t want to miss this opportunity, but he didn''t even want to make a wedding dress for the Holy See!


    "here!"


    At this moment, in the battlefield, Heimdall, who had been sent out by Gabriel to join the battle, but was protected by Gabriel and a group of powerful members of the Holy See, suddenly seemed to have discovered something, and pointed at the mask. Some yelled.


    boom!


    Hearing Heimdall''s words, Gabriel immediately blasted out a blazing holy light and bombarded the position Heimdall was pointing at, and then saw the light mask flashing obviously, and at the same time, the life value plummeted by 5% instantly!


    This is the highest damage value that has appeared since the start of the war!


    You must know that even Darkseid''s full-strength attack before only caused 1% damage, and Gabriel''s sword is obviously impossible to reach five times the power of Darkseid, so what exactly did he do? up to this point!


    And after creating an astonishing 5% damage value, Gabriel also immediately changed positions with Heimdall, as if he was tracking something.


    "found it!"


    On the other side, a person wearing golden armor standing behind Poseidon and protected by the golden chariot also pointed to a place and shouted.


    Immediately afterward, Poseidon swung the golden trident and ruthlessly bombarded the place the man pointed at, and then the health of the shield also plummeted by 4% again!


    There is definitely something wrong with this!


    "Damn it, they can find a flaw in the shield, stop them first!"


    Seeing this scene, Darkseid immediately reacted, roared, and attacked the golden chariot where Poseidon was with all his strength, obviously wanting to kill the person behind Poseidon who could find a flaw in the shield!


    On the other side, Thanos also clenched his right fist with the Infinity Gauntlet, and rushed towards Heimdall in the flashes of purple light!


    They must kill this kind of person who can find the weak point of the shield as soon as possible, otherwise, if Gabriel and others hit the weak point of the shield a few more times, then they will be completely useless!


    The only good news is that the weakness of this shield seems to be constantly shifting positions, which can be seen from the fact that the man in the golden armor behind Heimdall and Poseidon is constantly shifting positions !


    But even so, they have to hurry up!


    "I see, host, it''s not that we don''t have the opportunity to capture the world tree fragments, on the contrary, our chance is the greatest among all!"


    And at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Simply put, this energy mask is actually the gate that protects the World Tree fragments. Only by smashing the gate can it be possible to capture the World Tree fragments." But at the same time, the weak point of the energy mask is the keyhole of the door. If it hits the keyhole, it can even directly destroy the door lock, open the door, and enter the room to snatch the world tree fragments!"


    "But besides that, there is a faster way!"


    "That is to open the gate with a key!"


    "And the sword of Heimdall in your hands, host, is the key to open this door!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, thank Brother Xiaoye Qingli for the reward, okay!

 Chapter 1774

    "The key to the door?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted: "You mean that the sword of Heimdall can open this barrier, allowing us to go in and grab the treasure?"


    "That''s right!"


    System: "As long as the host finds the location of the keyhole, which is the so-called opening, and then stabs Heimdall''s sword into that opening, then there is a great probability that the host can be brought in and Heimdall Got Dahl''s sword!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But now is not the time!"


    "Indeed, now is not the time!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang turned his eyes back to the battlefield, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of this energy shield is extremely terrifying, and it is even very likely that it is directly absorbing the power of Tianchang to maintain the strength of the shield, so even if it is being bombarded by countless powerful people from the nine major forces at this moment, but in this Under the circumstances of restraining and dragging each other, the health value of this shield is still 74.8%!


    You must know that this was the case when Poseidon and Gabriel hit the weak point of the shield one after another, causing the shield''s health to drop by 9%!


    That is to say, if these two weak point attacks are not counted, then the indiscriminate bombardment by so many strong men only destroyed less than 20% of the health of the shield!


    And after seeing the previous scene, Thanos and others are also besieging Heimdall behind Gabriel and the golden armored warrior standing on the Poseidon golden chariot, who is suspected to be a clone of Heimdall , it is obviously impossible for them to easily find out the loopholes and launch an attack on the loopholes.


    This also means that even if everyone wants to break the shield, it may take a long time, and the battle here will be more intense, and those with the highest damage will be attacked more violently !


    Under such circumstances, if Huang Chang used Heimdall''s sword to hit the weak point and snatched the world tree fragments after entering the shield, he was afraid that he would also be hunted down and killed by these other major forces in the future At that time, he may have been killed by these people before he had time to refine the world tree fragments!


    So as the system said, now is not the time for them to make a move!


    Only after the powerhouses of those several major forces killed each other and their forces were greatly damaged, could he take the World Tree fragments!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists tightly, and then used the concentric Gu to send a sound transmission to everyone present, and said in a deep voice: "I have a way to directly capture the world tree fragments, but now is not the time, everyone secretly disrupt the situation, we must try our best It may weaken the strength of these other major forces, only in this way can we withstand the counterattack of these forces after we have captured the World Tree fragments, and refine the World Tree fragments!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly remembered something, and then said: "Remember, don''t reveal your identity!"


    "Know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present responded one after another, and then rushed to the battlefield along with the biological weapons and humans infected by the black light virus, and took advantage of the chaos to attack the enemies of other surrounding forces.


    However, they listened to Huang Chang''s words, and tried to hide their identities as much as possible, just like Zhuge Youlong, who directly used the power of Shenhou to transform into a monkey-man form at this moment, covered with monkey hair, and the speed became extremely terrifying , there is a white tiger hidden in his body, a fierce hunting dragon and venom, and his own power. Not only is his strength amazing, but it is also completely different from the previous form. With the help of Xiadie Gu, I believe that people from other forces present are absolutely Didn''t recognize him.


    As for the other people, they also used their own unique tricks to completely hide their identities. For example, the degenerate who can transform directly turned into a monster form to fight among the crowd, and those who could not completely hide their strength also used Xia Die''s Gu insect Hiding in the dark and making insidious tricks, coupled with the fact that the battlefield was already in chaos, and there were a large number of biological weapons around them, no one discovered their identities for a while.


    In addition, the addition of Huang Chang and others also made this battle even more chaotic. They are simply shit-stirring sticks on the battlefield, and they don''t fight for the so-called damage value at all. Like Superman, he is trying his best to maintain the "balance" of the battlefield. Simply put, whoever beats whoever is stronger, and is still looking for opportunities to provoke more intense battles.


    And in this fierce melee, the speed of the shield''s health decline was much slower, and at the same time, the casualties on the battlefield became more and more tragic!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, with the continuation of the battle, the intensity of the battle is also rising, especially when the health of the shield slowly drops below 50%, many strong people who were originally hidden They also displayed their ultimate moves one after another, trying to increase their own damage as much as possible while killing the enemy.


    In this case, Huang Shang and others who were focused on doing things, and the damage value was not high, and they were hiding in the dark did not bear too much pressure, and they relied on their powerful forces, strength, and various sacred weapons Also, the Vatican and Olympus, who hit the weak point advantage and occupy the first and second place in damage value, are under the greatest pressure at the moment, and even many of them are under the siege of several other companies. It is to prevent them from continuing to deal damage!


    And in the process, Huang Chang and others also witnessed the terrifying strength and various hole cards of these top powerhouses with their own eyes!


    "Sure enough, if you want to be Voldemort, you will have more hope of eating chicken..."


    Seeing that Gabriel was as strong as Thanos and Darkseid teamed up, using Infinity Gauntlets, Power Gems and Omega Rays to directly blast him away, and even half of his wings were burned black, so did Ji Zelei, who was hiding underground and specializing in sneak attacks. Take a breath!


    If he didn''t believe Huang Chang''s words and hide here as Voldemort''s Yin man, but came out to fight like everyone else, I''m afraid his fate would not be much better, especially if he turned on the king''s contempt mode for a while , then in the face of so many strong men besieging, no matter how tenacious his vitality is, and he is protected by the armor of thorns, he will definitely have a dead end in the end!


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei dived tens of meters down again, shrank obediently, and then used the power of controlling the earth to kill people!


    On the other side, Huang Chang received news from Loki!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 1775

    "What the hell are you doing, why is your damage value so low, don''t you want World Tree fragments?"


    Huang Chang and the others were able to hide from others, but they couldn''t hide it from Loki. After all, they are still in a cooperative relationship, and seeing Huang Shang and others secretly messing up like Voldemort, Loki couldn''t help but secretly shouted: "If this continues, you and I will not be able to get the world tree fragments!"


    Perhaps it was because Asgard was really hit hard. Now there are not many strong men sent by Asgard, and only Loki and Thor can really get out. The strong ones are not bad, but the role they can play in such a tragic battlefield is relatively limited. In this case, not to mention Loki and the others want to get the highest damage value, even self-protection has become a problem!


    Thinking of this, Loki went on to voice transmission: "I have a [Copy Doll] made from Heimdall''s soul and blood essence. I can use this to find a flaw in the formation, so as to deal high damage. It¡¯s worth it, but if this happens, they will definitely focus on me like they focused on Gabriel and Poseidon, and I will not be able to stop them by then.¡±


    "So how about this, how about I help you hold those people back, and then tell you the flaws of the big formation, and let you use the damage value?"


    The forces on Asgard''s side are really too weak. If they reveal the ability to detect flaws and generate high damage values, they will be wiped out by Thanos and others in minutes, so he It was also impossible to do the damage by himself, so he could only count on Yu Huang Chang and others.


    In addition, according to Odin''s instructions, the world tree fragments must also fall on Huang Chang and others, which also means that even if Loki really has the opportunity to seize the world tree fragments, he cannot do so.


    Then again, as the saying goes, if a man is innocent and guilty, even if he wins the world tree fragments with his strength, he may be torn apart by others before it can be refined. This is also a problem... Although according to the setting of the treasure hunting trial in ancient times, the treasure hunter with the highest damage value can not only get the treasure, but also be protected by energy, and finally send them away or protect them to refine the world tree fragments So far, but that was in the ancient times after all, no one knows if this program will exist in this damned apocalypse, and at the same time, I am not sure that this protection program can really protect them. Who dares to gamble under the circumstances?


    Anyway, Loki dare not!


    "I think so too, but I can''t stand their counterattack. More importantly, don''t forget that I entered here with the Holy See, which also means that I belong to the Holy See from the camp. So the damage we caused will also belong to the Holy See!"


    Hearing what Loki said, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and finally did not tell Loki about the Heimdall Sword, but said in a deep voice: "But there may not be no chance, I have already made other arrangements, you Give me the copy doll first, and then cooperate with me to disrupt the battlefield and weaken their strength, and finally I may have a way to capture the world tree fragments and give them to you!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Luo Ji''s eyes, but he still agreed, and took advantage of the scuffle to pretend to fight Huang Chang, but actually handed over the replica doll that looked like a rag doll to him. At the same time, he also told Huang Chang how to copy the doll through sound transmission!


    In this way, as long as Huang Chang helps him capture the world tree fragments, he will give him the space gem according to the oath of heaven!


    And after the exchange was completed without anyone noticing it, Loki also acted as a shit-stirring stick together with Huang Chang and others, no longer taking damage, but angrily launched an attack on other treasure hunters!


    His behavior is not abrupt on the battlefield. After all, many forces present can see clearly that with the strength of the Asgard army, it can almost become the most powerful army with the group of men in black who took part in the battle with biological weapons. They are two weak teams, and according to their current damage values, even if they catch up, they are unlikely to generate the highest damage value, so it is better to take advantage of the chaos and attack others to weaken their strength.


    In this case, as long as the strength of other people is weakened enough, they may still have a chance to be the last fisherman and regain the World Tree fragment from the hands of the real treasure hunter!


    However, even though they discovered this, other forces did not concentrate their firepower on dealing with Asgard''s strong men and Huang Shang and others, because in their eyes, Huang Shang and others were just a group of troublesome people who did not pose much threat Flies are nothing more than flies. Of course, they can be slapped to death if they are free, but only fools would waste time and energy on these flies when they are racing against time to increase their damage.


    Aren''t they going to kill, then let them kill, anyway, with their strength, they can''t kill much.


    Their real threat is the power of the Holy See and Olympus, because these two powers are not only the strongest, but they can also find flaws and generate astonishing damage!


    In this way, with the two shit-stirring sticks, the intensity of this battle is further soaring. The battlefield is full of wrecks and corpses of fighters and strong men from all sides, and there are even legends among them. The corpses of super powerhouses, even powerhouses like Ebonmaw and Steppenwolf had fallen in the melee.


    But at the same time, it was not easy for the Holy See and Olympus. Olympus'' Heimdall "replica" was seized by the weird black lotus and smashed it into pieces. The Heimdall deity on the Holy See''s side was also hit by the combined fire and water spells of Apollo and Poseidon on the Olympus side. Although he saved his life under the protection of Gabriel, he was also severely injured!


    What''s more terrible is that with the death of Heimdall''s clone, powerhouses like Thanos and Darkseid also began to concentrate their firepower to attack Heimdall''s deity.


    After all, everyone is responsible for removing cheats. In this life-and-death competition, how could they allow such cheats to exist for a long time?


    But at this moment, an accident happened suddenly!


    I saw that the SCP Foundation, which was originally fighting with everyone, suddenly turned against them and launched an attack on other forces around them. At the same time, they used several powerful containment objects to protect Heimdall, who was seriously injured. Throwing an original elixir into Heimdall''s mouth, Heimdall''s injury quickly recovered!


    Seeing this scene, people of all forces were stunned, even most of the powerhouses in the Holy See were stunned, but Gabriel smiled coldly as if he had expected it.


    The SCP Foundation and the Holy See actually joined forces? !


    What exactly is going on!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, thank you!

 Chapter 1776

    "How could the SCP Foundation join forces with the Holy See?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing that the SCP Foundation and the Holy See suddenly join forces, the most shocking thing is Huang Shang and others who belong to the Holy See and know the secrets of the Holy See.


    You must know that according to the intelligence and news inside the Holy See, although the SCP Foundation and the Holy See are not sworn enemies, the relationship between the two is not harmonious, even hostile, because the vampire master Cain is in the SCP Foundation , and many dark creatures are also contained by the SCP Foundation.


    So there have always been conflicts between the Holy See and the SCP Foundation. Even after Huang Chang took Heimdall last time, he was blocked by the sub-organization of the SCP Foundation, that is, the vampires and werewolves of the Dark Council. !


    Under such circumstances, logically speaking, it is impossible for the SCP Foundation and the Holy See to join forces!


    But at this moment, something that was impossible to happen happened!


    "When did the SCP Foundation also become a running dog of the Holy See?"


    Watching the SCP Foundation make peace with the Holy See army, and protect Heimdall with all their strength, even ignoring sacrifices to cover the damage value of the Holy See, Loki''s face became extremely ugly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Also, the Holy See side Don¡¯t you always claim to expel the darkness and exterminate those werewolves and vampires? Now you are cooperating with the SCP Foundation where Cain belongs, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? It¡¯s a joke!¡±


    "Darkness is a part of light, just like the shadow of a tree after sunlight, it is essential."


    At this moment, Gabriel suddenly grinned: "As for Cain... If you understand the Bible, you should know that Cain was born under the curse of my Lord. To some extent, he It can be regarded as my lord¡¯s child, but it¡¯s just a disobedient child.¡±


    Speaking of this, Gabriel paused for a moment, and then said a more exciting news: "Now that this moment has come, I''m telling you a piece of news, that is, the SCP Foundation, which was created in accordance with God''s will. Born, even my lord''s clone is in the SCP Foundation!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, everyone present was shocked!


    The SCP Foundation turned out to be the secret son of the Holy See?


    Even the clone of God is in the SCP Foundation, how is this possible?


    But only Huang Chang, who once had a deep understanding of the SCP Foundation for the purpose of knowing himself and the enemy because he offended the SCP Foundation, and even read many records and materials about the SCP Foundation before the end of the world, suddenly reacted at this moment Come here, a containment item in the SCP Foundation instantly appeared in my mind!


    SCP-343!


    Item #: SCP-343.


    Name: God (God).


    Object Class: Safe.


    Special Containment Procedures: SCP-343 resides in a 6.1m x 6.1m (20ft x 20ft) room at minimum security Site-17. At least one employee shall visit each day and provide any requested items. Due to the nature of SCP-343, it is unnecessary/impossible to add further security precautions or request clearance.


    Description: SCP-343 is a male with an apparently raceless humanoid appearance, but apparently omnipotent. SCP-343 was discovered walking the streets of Prague, and was detained after an employee witnessed him disappearing from the street and reappearing from a rooftop. SCP-343 was voluntarily detained in his containment cell, as containment proved impossible.


    In addition to these descriptions, there is a large section of appendices about SCP-343, and in these appendices, SCP-343 is described as an easy-going, non-dangerous, but omnipotent god. He can travel through space at will, transform any place, even void creations, and transform into various appearances, so he is called "God" or "God" by people in the SCP Foundation!


    When Huang Chang saw this scene at the beginning, he only thought that the so-called SCP-343 was just a false god or evil god, or a spirit or monster with some special abilities, but now he heard what Gabriel said But he suddenly understood.


    It turns out that SCP-343 is really God, just a clone of God!


    This also makes sense why Gabriel said that the SCP Foundation was created by the Holy See!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart.


    There is the Holy See obviously, and there is the SCP Foundation secretly, and these two forces are extremely powerful. The layout and strength of the Holy See is simply frightening!


    No wonder this time only Gabriel came with those powerful members of the Holy See, but the other archangels did not show up. It turns out that the Holy See has hidden a stronger trump card here!


    Of course, relying on the strength of the two teams, the SCP Foundation and the Holy See, it is impossible to block this opportunity and become an enemy of everyone, so they will enter in batches, and finally meet at this critical moment. Now that the two forces have reconciled, in this case, with their strength and the plug-in Heimdall in their hands, they can generate the highest damage value and capture the world tree fragments. It is almost a certainty. !


    What a terrible enemy!


    boom!


    At the same time, the SCP Foundation has also exposed its true strength. Various monster-type containment objects and some heroes from the League of Legends game, such as Annie, Teemo, Little Mage, Rambo, etc. have all been revealed. After revealing their true colors, joining the battlefield, and with the blessing of various powerful item-type storage objects, they also withstood the pressure of other powerful forces from all sides for a while, creating an excellent battle for Gabriel and Heimdall. Opportunity.


    In this way, in less than 30 seconds, Gabriel actually found a flaw in the shield with the help of Heimdall, and launched an attack, which once again dealt an astonishing 5% damage value!


    Going on like this, as long as Gabriel hits a few more flaws, plus the damage they accumulated before, then he can steadily take down the World Tree fragments!


    "Don''t hold back everyone, kill them no matter what!"


    "Kill them first and then continue to fight!"


    "How dare you use us as pawns? There is no pardon for this crime!"


    "kill!"


    "Hahaha, let''s fight the boss together!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of many other forces were also shocked and angry, and even the Laughing Bat let out an excited laugh. In the end, everyone shot, madly attacking the powerhouses of the SCP Foundation and the Holy See. Offensive.


    Of course, Huang Chang and others are no exception!


    After all, their purpose is to weaken the power of these forces as much as possible, and now is undoubtedly the best time!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And under the crazy encirclement and suppression of these seven major forces, even the extremely well-prepared SCP Foundation suffered huge casualties for a while, a large number of containment objects were destroyed, and the elite soldiers were almost slaughtered, leaving only those containment ones The strong are fighting desperately with the cooperation of the strong of the Holy See, buying time for Gabriel and Heimdall!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!


    Unexpectedly, the SCP Foundation is actually a layout of the Holy See!

 Chapter 1777

    It has to be said that the forces that dare to come here to compete for the opportunity of World Tree all have strong strength and cards.


    At this moment, under their full attack, the current strength of the SCP Foundation and the Holy See alone is obviously not enough to support it.


    But the Holy See also has its own cards!


    "Holy fire burns, holy spirit!"


    "Holy Blood Shield!"


    In an instant, with the screaming and self-burning of a large number of strong people in the Holy See, the holy fire they transformed began to gather rapidly, and finally turned into a huge light shield, killing the remaining people in the Holy See and the SCP Foundation. The strong ones are all protected!


    And the defense of this light shield is also extremely terrifying, even almost indestructible. No matter how many people attack it, the light shield is completely motionless without any damage!


    "Damn it, this is a forbidden technique of the Holy See - the Holy Blood Shield technique!"


    Seeing this scene, Loki, who has a deep understanding of the Holy See, changed his face, and exclaimed: "The Holy Blood Shield is a forbidden version of the Holy Shield, which can be cast by burning the souls and flesh of a large number of powerful people. Invincible defensive ability, even able to resist super-level attacks for a certain period of time, that is to say, even an epic-level powerhouse may not be able to break this shield in a short time!"


    Thinking of this, Loki''s face became even more ugly: "The Holy See, shit, it''s a cult!"


    You must know that those who perform the Holy Blood Shield will burn their souls together, so that they will never be reborn, but now the Holy See has so many fanatics burning themselves, such methods can no longer be described as cruel!


    "I might try it!"


    Seeing that the shield couldn''t be broken, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the fallen eyes, ready to move.


    His invulnerable body has a strong ability to destroy all kinds of energy shields. If he attacks with all his strength, he may not be able to break the shield.


    This is not just a matter of strength, it is more of a suppression of "quality"!


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words of depravity.


    Of course, Corruption does have a chance to break this shield, but the ensuing counterattack by the Holy See will probably kill Corruption completely. In addition, their identities will also be exposed, and the gain outweighs the loss!


    But if they don''t do this, then they probably won''t have the chance to take the world tree fragments!


    But at this moment, an unexpected accident happened suddenly!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that when those powerhouses of the Holy See burned themselves one after another, using their lives and souls as the price to activate the holy blood shield technique, many of the strong people of the Holy See who burned themselves suddenly had strange magic lines, and even these magic powers Thick smoke began to billow out of the lines, which looked extremely strange!


    The next moment, the thick smoke gushing out from the strange magic patterns also rose rapidly, and then merged into the shield transformed by the holy blood shield technique, making the shield appear chaotic and mixed!


    Not only that, the thick smoke continued to gather quickly, and finally a new magic pattern was formed in the shield!


    boom!


    As the magic pattern formed by the thick smoke emerged, the mask began to vibrate violently, and even cracks appeared one after another, as if it was about to be torn apart!


    "Hurry up and attack, damn it!"


    "Kill that damn birdman and rip off his chicken wings for BBQ!"


    ...


    Afterwards, a voice that was somewhat sharp but familiar to Huang Chang and others suddenly sounded in the void: "Don''t you all just watch?"


    "Constantine?!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others all changed.


    Gabriel, on the other hand, seemed to have been more stimulated, his face became extremely ugly, and even a look of madness appeared in his eyes, and he roared: "You damn bastard, liar, scoundrel, how dare you... ..."


    Rumble!


    But before Gabriel finished cursing, Thanos and the others had already launched a violent attack, bombarding the shield fiercely.


    At the same time, under Huang Chang''s signal, the second personality also used the restriction left in the Bright Battleship to detonate the reactor and energy storage of the Bright Battleship, and released a recording through the broadcasting system: "Ha! Haha, you hypocrites of the Holy See, dear Uncle Freddy is here to give you a big gift!"


    Of course it wasn''t done by Freddy, it''s just Huang Shang and others'' blame. Anyway, Freddy has done this kind of thing once before when he was in Atlantis, let him take the blame again It doesn''t matter, maybe he will be very happy to know.


    boom!


    The power stored in the Bright Battleship is extremely strong, otherwise it would not be possible to have such a strong energy shield and firepower, and now under the detonation of the second personality, the Bright Battleship also exploded, turning into endless terrifying shock waves moving in all directions It raged away, and most of them ruthlessly impacted on the mask.


    With the internal impact of this violent force, as well as the external attack launched by Thanos and others together, coupled with the interference method left by Constantine, which was originally a powerful trump card of the Holy See, it is reasonable to block it. Many forces attacked for at least three minutes, and the sacred blood shield technique that helped the Holy See win the game was broken and exploded!


    Rumble!


    And with the breaking of the Holy Blood Shield, those burning self-burning powerhouses of the Holy See also suffered violent backlash. The burning power had no output port, completely out of control, and finally they were like human-shaped super bombs. It exploded with an extremely violent roar, blowing up the companions around them to pieces, and even caused heavy casualties to the entire Holy See troops and SCP Foundation troops, causing chaos.


    "Kill them all!"


    The so-called taking advantage of his illness to kill him, which of the many forces present is not a cruel and ruthless person, and now, taking advantage of the changes in the Holy See and the chaos, they also roared and swarmed up, and launched an attack on the Holy See with all their strength.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that if they could not jointly defeat the troops of the Holy See and the SCP Foundation, then according to the current damage value, the Holy See would have a great probability of becoming the final winner!


    Therefore, many powerhouses who had been fighting to the death before were completely unified at this moment, obviously wanting to wipe out the Holy See and the SCP Foundation''s teams, or even wipe them all out here.


    After all, based on what they are doing now, they have already forged a death feud with the Holy See. If this is the case, then this powerful Holy See combat force must be completely defeated. In this way, even if the Holy See wants to retaliate against them later I''m afraid I will be powerless!


    In this way, under the influence of various variables, this battle, just as Huang Chang and others expected, completely entered the stage of intense heat, and the fighting began incomparably fiercely!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, okay, four updates for six consecutive days, and tomorrow there will be four updates a day, and then we will resume the third update and save the manuscript!

 Chapter 1778

    In order to compete for the world tree fragments, the nine major forces in Asgard, except for Huang Shang and others who have been fishing in troubled waters and have some reservations, can be said to have gone all out.


    In particular, Darkseid actually revealed another powerful hole card in the Holy See, that is, he sent a large number of people who were refined by the Holy See''s secret technique, combined with some strong people from the Holy See who have been enshrined in the Vatican all year round, thus bringing together a large number of people with the power of faith. Sacred things are fused together, protected by armor, almost immortal, even when the "Holy Guard" who can be resurrected even if it is dismantled, he also took out an unbelievably powerful trump card!


    This hole card is another ultimate biological weapon of DC - Doomsday!


    Doomsday comes from the DC world, but it is not made by Darkseid''s Apocalypse, but by Superman''s destroyed homeland, which is a terrifying biological weapon made by Kryptonian scientists. This terrifying biological weapon has the ability of infinite resurrection and infinite evolution. It can almost be said that it has the greatest potential and the most terrifying existence in DC. It was once created in DC comics to kill Superman and crush Darkseid. Capture the Flash with your bare hands and more!


    It''s just that no one thought that in this last world, Doomsday would finally fall into Darkseid''s hands, and was also controlled by Darkseid, turning into a biological weapon in Darkseid''s hands!


    Although the Doomsday summoned by Darkseid is not as powerful as the ultimate version in the comics, its strength is still extremely terrifying, its speed and strength are amazing, and its resilience is against the sky. Even after being hit by Gabriel''s full strength, he recovered quickly. His vitality and resilience were tenacious. Among all the strong men Huang Chang had ever seen, perhaps only the incarnation of Pangu was slightly better.


    However, this Doomsday seems to be very unstable. Although his strength is constantly improving in the fierce battle at this moment, his aura has become more and more violent and unstable, and he has even begun to attack his comrades around him uncontrollably, so that In the end, Dakseid could only force Doomsday to rush into the Holy See team to consume the power of the Holy See and avoid accidental injury.


    At the same time, seeing Doom Day getting stronger, Darkseid''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Although he used some treasures and some adventures and luck to defeat and control Doomsday, it was more because he did not give Doomsday a chance to grow and took it down when Doomsday was weak, but now As Doomsday became stronger and stronger, his control over Doomsday became weaker and weaker. If this continued, it might not take too long for Doomsday to escape his control and regain consciousness.


    On Doomsday, I''m afraid he will be the first person to be killed!


    But now, he can only bite the bullet and go on!


    In this fierce battle, Rao, the Holy See and the SCP Foundation are both very strong and have made a lot of preparations, but they are also not weak and well-prepared, even the top seven who frequently show their cards. In the end, even Heimdall was seized by the black lotus. In the end, a black light shot out from the black lotus, smashing it to pieces, and killing him!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    They thought that their own strength was strong enough, and they had enough cards, but only now did they realize that the strength of other people would definitely not be much weaker than them, not to mention the one who seemed to have infinite power and potential , can be immortal, infinite evolution of the day of destruction, the power of the black light just shot out from the black lotus is probably no less powerful than Huang Chang''s blow with the Pangu axe in his hand, otherwise Heimdall, who is a majestic legendary powerhouse, will not just fall without the slightest ability to resist!


    With the fall of Heimdall, many forces present also breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they still did not give up the siege of the Holy See and the SCP Foundation. After all, the health of the shield is only 40% left now, and The damage caused by the Holy See has already reached as high as 19%, which is more than double that of Olympus, who ranks second and causes 9% of the damage. In this case, the Holy See still occupies a huge Advantage, of course they dare not have any relaxation!


    On the other hand, the Holy See and the SCP Foundation also suffered heavy casualties under the siege of many forces, and they also know that if they continue to consume like this, they may even be completely wiped out, so they are also at all costs, under the indiscriminate bombardment of many forces. While exploding, he was also working hard to clear his own damage, trying to establish a victory as soon as possible, and leave here with the world tree fragments.


    Of course, other forces would not give them this chance, so the next battle became more tragic, and at the same time, the health of the World Tree shield continued to decline!


    Half an hour later, almost three-quarters of the powerhouses of the nine major forces present were dead, and Huang Shang and the others had previously used the millions of cannon fodder infected by the black light virus and the large number of biological weapons brought by Wesker to even threaten them. Sk himself was completely wiped out, leaving only the last few thousand men in black fighting side by side with Huang Shang and others.


    As for the Holy See, the casualties were even greater. Almost all the old acquaintances of Huang Chang and others, including St. The Praetorians and the remaining strong members of the SCP Foundation sat in their last effort.


    However, it is worth mentioning that it is no longer the Holy See who is under the greatest pressure, but the Olympus Protoss!


    Because with the continuation of time and the intensification of the battle, the Holy See''s side has almost been wiped out, and even though they are trying hard to increase the damage value during this half hour, their damage value can be suppressed by many forces. At present, it still only reaches 20%, which is only 1% higher than before!


    On the other hand, Olympus, taking advantage of the melee, relied on its strong strength to increase its damage value, and increased its damage value to 18%!


    In addition, Thanos and Darkseid''s damage value is equal, reaching 11%. Although there is only one black lotus on the black lotus side, its attack power is extremely terrifying, and its defense power is also abnormal Powerful, coupled with amazing speed, this also allows the black lotus to deal a high amount of damage in the melee, second only to Thanos and Darkseid, as high as 10%.


    The reason for the SCP Foundation is that in protecting the Holy See with all its strength, the damage value has not increased at all, and it still stays at 4%. In addition, the 3% of the Laughing Bat who is basically messing up and killing people, and Huang Chang, who is also fishing, etc. 2% of people, and 4% on Loki''s side, the current health value of the World Tree shield is only the last 17% left!


    This also means that now Loki, Huang Chang and others, the Laughing Bat and the SCP Foundation are all out!


    And Thanos, Darkseid, and Heilian, if they want to win, they must deal at least 13% more damage from the remaining 17% of their health!


    What a difficult task this is!


    Conversely, if Olympus and the Holy See can generate a damage value of about 8%, they will be able to secure the victory!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1779

    Under such circumstances, Thanos, Heilian and others became more and more anxious, and launched an all-round attack on Olympus, which still had a strong spare power. Huang Chang and others made various promises in an attempt to persuade Huang Shang and others to help them fight against and contain other forces, so that they would have the opportunity to generate more damage and win the treasure.


    Of course, the Laughing Bat didn''t care about the promises of these forces, and led Superman to make troubles, as if he was only interested in killing, while Huang Chang and Luo Ji communicated with each other, pretending to agree to Thanos and Da. Kseid''s request even directly exchanged Thanos and Darkseid for some of the manufacturing materials about Infinity Gauntlets and demon-like monsters, and cooperated with them to launch an attack on the Holy See and Olympus!


    Of course, the reason why Loki agreed was that the Holy See and Poseidon cheated their Heimdall. As for Huang Chang, he pretended to be interested in the Infinity Gauntlet, although this would still make Thanos and others Some doubts, but in the face of the oath made by Huang Shang and others and Luo Ji, they finally believed what Huang Shang and others said.


    And now they don''t believe it.


    As for the so-called oath of heaven, this is not a problem at all, because what they promised is to prevent the Holy See and Olympus from winning the treasure. In this case, Thanos is not worried at all about the "out" Huang Shang and others People continue to compete for World Tree fragments, so from this aspect, this oath of heaven is completely fine.


    On the other side, although they were blocked by Huang Chang, Luo Ji and others with all their strength, the powerhouses of Olympus and the Holy See hardly put too much effort on Huang Shang and others, but were doing their best to deal damage At the same time, they attacked Hei Lian, Darkseid, and Thanos, because their thoughts were the same as Thanos and others, and they did not think that Huang Shang and others had the possibility of seizing the world tree fragments. rivals.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Huang Chang and the others to have cheats!


    In this way, with the "help" of Huang Chang and others, the casualties on the battlefield became more and more severe, and even Gabriel, who was stronger than Gabriel, was covered with scars at the moment, and half of the sword of light in his hand was broken. The wings are also scorched black, and they are in a mess.


    As for other people, the situation is definitely not much better. Poseidon was bombarded with a golden chariot and interrupted the Neptune''s Trident. Apollo, the sun god, was cut off an arm, and his bow and arrow were also broken. As for Athena was also covered in bruises, and the Spear of Victory was completely destroyed, leaving only the Aegis of Zeus still struggling to support it.


    It is worth mentioning that even in such a fierce battle, the five bronze saints are still struggling to hold on, although it seems that they may die at any time, and even vomit blood when they move, but they are Immortality is worthy of their fierce reputation of the Bronze Five!


    At the same time, the health of the shield continued to drop!


    But when everyone was trying their best to increase the damage value, an accident happened suddenly!


    Roar!


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, it had been severely injured or even killed many times in the battle, which led to the unstoppable increase in strength of Doomsday, which finally escaped Darkseid''s control. Amidst the frenzied roar, his breath soared, and he launched an attack on every enemy on the battlefield without distinction of enemy or friend!


    This is the mission of Doomsday - to destroy and kill!


    He has no good or evil, no emotion, and his only purpose is to destroy. In his eyes, there is no difference between Darkseid, the enemy he has controlled, and the Laughing Bat, whom he doesn''t even know. They are all targets he needs to destroy!


    And with the loss of control of Doomsday and the frenzied fighting without fear of death, the entire battlefield fell into chaos in an instant!


    "It''s now, Loki, create illusions for me and delay!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Luo Ji, and at the same time said to Xia Die, Zhao Ren and Bi Xia: "The action begins!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although he didn''t know what Huang Chang was going to do, Loki, who was a dead horse as a living horse doctor, did not hesitate to use his best deception magic, making Huang Chang and others be captured. The illusion is shrouded, just like the covered camera footage in the spy movie, making people unable to perceive what they are doing!


    Not only that, Xia Die, Zhao Ren and Bi Xia, who had already made sufficient preparations in the melee, also shot at the same time, using various illusion-making Gu insects and the magic circle of magic and Buddhism to create multiple illusions, covering Huang Chang and others!


    After making all the preparations, Huang Chang also gripped the copy doll that Loki gave him, poured power into it, and then the copy doll seemed to come alive, and raised its head by itself.


    "Find out the flaws in the shield!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and gave an order to the replica doll!


    I don''t know if the copying doll is really good, or because Huang Chang and the others are lucky, but this time it only took them seven seconds to find the flaw.


    "Walk!"


    After finding the flaw, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he jumped up and rushed towards the shield with Luo Xiang and the others and the group of men in black behind him.


    Their speed was extremely fast, and they rushed to where the shield was in the blink of an eye. Afterwards, Huang Chang directly pulled out the sword of Heimdall, which he had hidden in the domain for a long time, and aimed at this opening to stab fiercely. Go in!


    Rumble!


    It is unbelievable that this energy shield with extremely strong defensive power seems to have no defensive power against the sword of Heimdall at this moment, and it is directly pierced by Huang Chang with the sword of Heimdall in!


    Afterwards, an astonishing suction surged out from the shield, followed Heimdall''s sword to cover Huang Chang''s body, and finally sucked Huang Chang into the shield!


    And after entering the shield, the World Tree fragment was already within walking distance of Huang Chang!


    "Finally in!"


    Looking at the World Tree in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, then he took a deep breath, reached out and grabbed the World Tree, and as the system said, yanked it hard, and pulled the World Tree directly Pulled out of the ground!


    Afterwards, a bright blue light erupted from the small sapling, and then the blue light shrank instantly, and within a few seconds, it turned into a slightly dry branch with some new green twigs, which fell into Huang Chang''s hands!


    In an instant, Huang Chang could only feel a surge of majestic space power continuously pouring into his body from the dead branch, making the Qian Gua in his body shine brightly!


    Rumble!


    But before Huang Chang could show his joy, bursts of extremely violent roars rang out!


    Then, in his horrified gaze, the energy shield covering him, even the entire Asgard, the Nine Kingdoms, and the phantom of the World Tree all fell apart in bursts of extremely bright blue light, Finally completely dissipated!


    Not only that, even all the illusions and formations that enveloped Huang Chang and others disappeared at this moment!


    They are exposed in front of everyone!


    What''s worse, Huang Chang still held the dead branch of the World Tree in his hand!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1780

    "Grass, how could this happen!"


    Seeing the sudden drastic changes around him, Huang Chang was completely stunned!


    Of course, Gabriel and others were even more shocked!


    They never imagined that they had fought so hard for so long and paid so many sacrifices and casualties, but in the end they were not regarded by them at all, and they were not even regarded as a threat by them. They only thought that they were playing tricks The guy took away the world tree fragments that should have belonged to them!


    Shock!


    Followed by endless anger!


    They have been tricked!


    And it was played so badly!


    No one can play them like this!


    "Hand over the world tree fragments!"


    "I want you to die!"


    "Damn thief, give me back my stuff!"


    ...


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of crazy roars, Gabriel and the others jumped up at the same time, charging towards Huang Shang and the others, obviously wanting to take advantage of Huang Chang''s refinement of the world tree fragments to its taken away!


    "Yeah, it''s a good thing I''ve been prepared!"


    Facing the murderous aura of many top experts, even though Huang Chang had experienced countless battles, he couldn''t help but tremble in his heart at this moment, then he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Start the battle!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded from all around Gotham City!


    Afterwards, I saw blazing golden lights, and the flames and blue gates exploded from the sewers in every street in Gotham, and the ground of Gotham City began to shatter every inch it passed, and then these lights quickly shot up into the sky. Together, they continued to gather in the sky, and finally formed a magic circle that enveloped the entire Gotham City!


    Rumble!


    And as this magic circle took shape, endless thunder, fire, and golden light gathered together, and then fell from the sky, sealing off the space between Huang Chang and the others, Gabriel and the others like a cage, completely isolating them. Come.


    These light cages composed of thunder light, golden light and fire light possessed extremely terrifying power, and even Gabriel and the others were blocked for a while, making it difficult to advance an inch.


    Although a large part of the reason is that they consumed too much power in the fierce battle just now, it can also prove how powerful this formation is!


    "You have already prepared, who are you?"


    Stopped by the light cage, Gabriel''s face became even more ugly, staring at Huang Chang and the others covered by the black robe and shouting angrily.


    "We''re just a bunch of hired people!"


    Of course, Huang Chang didn''t want to get into such a big trouble, so when he heard Gabriel''s words, he just responded in pure American English, then jumped up, and with a movement, he appeared beside Loki, shaking the world The tree fragments were handed to Loki, and he said in a deep voice, "Fortunately, the World Tree fragments were retrieved for you!"


    At this time, of course, the blame must be given to the Asa Protoss!


    After all, this is their stuff.


    As for whether the Asa Protoss will be retaliated by the Holy See and other forces in the future, what does it matter to him as "an unknown mercenary"?


    But at the same time, Huang Chang felt a burst of gratitude in his heart.


    Fortunately, he is cautious by nature. After deciding on the plan for this treasure hunting operation, he began to make sufficient preparations, combining Xia Die''s Gu worms, his Taoist magic circle, Bi Xia''s Buddhist magic circle and Zhao Ren''s magic circle. The devil''s magic circle, coupled with the integration of the system and Xia Die''s old bald donkey, finally formed the Yin-Yang life-death universe formation of Buddhism, Taoism and demons in one.


    This Yin-Yang Life and Death Universe Formation is adapted from the Yin-Yang Life-and-Death Formation in "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record". It can strengthen the power of the formation by using the blood and soul of the dead in the formation, but the stronger the blood and soul power of the creatures used, the stronger the formation. The requirements for the eyes of the big formation are higher, especially in this super melee where countless strong men fell in Gotham, how terrifying the gathered power is, even if only one tenth of it is used in this case I''m afraid that the power is definitely not something that ordinary treasures of heaven and earth can bear.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang has a life and death order that can be used as a formation eye!


    The order of life and death was transformed from the realm of reincarnation, the fragments of the gate of reincarnation and the beads of reincarnation, and it was also related to the book of life and death. Gabriel and the others blocked it!


    But even so, the power of this large formation is too strong. According to the system''s estimation, the yin-yang order of life and death can only last for 20 minutes at most!


    That''s why Huang Chang immediately went to hand over the World Tree fragment in his hand to Luo Ji at this moment. As long as he got the space gem, he would choose to leave immediately!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and looking at the World Tree fragments in front of him, Loki''s eyes flashed with a complicated look, then nodded, took out the space gem, and handed it to Huang Chang.


    And Huang Chang is not worried that Loki will play tricks, after all, they have made the blood oath of heaven, as long as he handed over the world tree fragments to Loki, Loki must give him the space gem, otherwise the blood oath of heaven will bite Luo Ki is absolutely unbearable!


    But what happened next was completely beyond Huang Chang''s expectations!


    boom!


    I saw that the moment Luo Ji took out the space gem and handed it to Huang Chang, the space gem suddenly burst into a bright blue light, and then it was directly attached to the body of the World Tree fragment, and then hit it violently. Huang Chang, merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    At the same time, under the flash of this blue light, Loki''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his figure retreated, his breath dropped suddenly, and he roared angrily: "Damn, you You actually betrayed me...poof!"


    As soon as the words fell, Loki spewed out another mouthful of blood, and the breath of the whole person actually dropped a lot!


    "Loki!"


    Seeing this scene, Thor, the god of thunder beside him, was furious, and wanted to rush up to fight Huang Chang, but the next moment, as if he had received some order, he looked at Huang Chang with cold eyes, and gritted his teeth and cursed: " I swear in the name of Thor and Asgard, today''s hatred will be avenged tomorrow-go!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, a beam of light like a rainbow of seven colors descended from the sky, covering the bodies of Thor and Loki, and took them and the remaining Valkyrie behind them out of the large formation!


    "Rainbow bridge?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked, this is the Rainbow Bridge of Asgard!


    The skinny camels are bigger than horses. It seems that even if Asgard is destroyed and the world tree collapses, they can still use the power of the world tree to create a rainbow bridge to a certain extent, even completely ignoring the blockade of the big formation , took Loki and others away.


    But at this moment, compared with Luo Ji and others who have already left, it is Huang Chang who people care about more!


    Because at this moment, an incomparably powerful spatial power is exuding from his body, and this spatial power is actually forming rainbow-like brilliance¡ªthis is almost the same as the radiance of the Rainbow Bridge!


    In addition, Huang Chang''s body was filled with the breath of World Tree fragments!


    Now everyone can conclude that this cunning mercenary not only took away the World Tree fragments, but also harmed Loki, and even took away Loki''s space gem!


    The sinister and cunning man!


    And Huang Chang is:? ? ?


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1781

    who I am?


    where am I?


    What did I just do?


    At this moment, under the angry and murderous eyes of everyone, Huang Chang was completely confused!


    He couldn''t understand why Loki did this at all, because at this moment, the fragments of the World Tree and the space gems were really in his body, and they had also taken root in his Li Gua!


    This feeling is as if these two treasures are actively integrating into his body!


    Not only that, but as these two space treasures merged into his Li Gua, his Nascent Soul also changed, and a small green branch began to grow out of his Nascent Soul who was sitting cross-legged on the ground...


    Fortunately, it didn''t grow on his head!


    Phew, is now the time to think about that?


    The question is why did Loki do this, not only gave him the world tree fragments, but even put a space gem on it?


    Is he a living Lei Feng?


    Is he a gift boy?


    This style of painting is crooked!


    But no matter why Loki did this, Huang Chang clearly understood one thing at this moment, that is, he is going to be in trouble!


    At this moment, Gabriel and the others were staring at him with anger, contempt, and eagerness to kill him. They obviously regarded Huang Chang as the kind of super sinister mastermind behind the scenes!


    Although Huang Chang did use some tricks, he really didn''t think about it!


    "I admit that you are really powerful, able to fool so many of us, but let me tell you, you have used your intelligence in the wrong place!"


    Gabriel took a deep breath, stared at Huang Chang coldly, and said through gritted teeth: "If you don''t want to die, hand over the world tree fragments and space gems, and I can guarantee your safety, and even help you In exchange for all kinds of treasures, materials, and power you want in the Holy See, even a position as noble as the Patriarch can be given to you, allowing you to build your own diocese and become the lord of one side!"


    "But if you are stubborn and want to escape with this world tree fragment, then I can guarantee that no matter where you flee, you will not be able to escape the pursuit of our many forces!"


    Speaking of this, the murderous intent on Gabriel''s body became more and more fierce: "In the name of the Lord, this is your last chance to redeem yourself!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but...the concubine can''t do it..."


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, coupled with seeing Thanos and the others'' fierce, murderous eyes, Huang Chang sighed helplessly.


    To be honest, he didn''t want to offend so many powerful forces for the World Tree fragments, but the problem is that now the World Tree fragments and space gems have been integrated into his Li Gua, and this fusion seems irreversible, at least he He didn''t find a way to reverse it, and what''s more terrible is that even the green seedling grew on the side of his Nascent Soul. The real form and even the Nascent Soul will be completely shattered!


    "Host, you guessed right, now you can''t get the world tree fragments and space gems out."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Loki should have arranged an extremely advanced magic circle in the space gem. This magic circle has no other disadvantages, and it will only make the space gem Incorporating into your body, coupled with the strengthening of the power of the world tree fragments and the resonance of the Qian Gua in your eight trigrams, this also strengthens the effect of this magic, allowing these two treasures to directly integrate into your body."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But Loki should have refined the space gem before this, doing so will cause him to suffer serious backlash, and this magic circle wants to hide it. Through your perception, all kinds of chain reactions will be integrated into your body, and you will not even be repelled and defended by you. Its subtlety and strength may not be arranged by Loki..."


    "Can''t Loki arrange it?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "You mean... Odin?"


    "That''s right, Master Asgard, perhaps only Odin can deploy magic at this level... This is already a power at the level of law!"


    System: "Although the information is limited now, combined with the weird incident that Asgard was destroyed by Thanos before, the system analysis shows that the reason why Odin did this kind of harm to others is probably to show weakness to the enemy. Let everyone feel that Asgard is not a threat, and even the homeland and World Tree fragments cannot be kept, and at the same time, the host and others are used as targets to attract the attention of other forces, so as to gain time and space for their own development."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Odin was famous for his resourcefulness in ancient times, which is why Asgard''s strength is obviously far inferior to that of the Olympus Protoss, but in the end it is still the same The Olympus Protoss has been entangled for millions of years, even if Asgard was defeated in the end, they still maintained a certain degree of independence, and even Odin maintained the title of God King, standing side by side with Zeus'' title of God Emperor!"


    "That is to say, I was forced to give up by an old cunt?"


    After hearing the systematic analysis, Huang Chang''s face became extremely ugly.


    Ever since the end of the world, the old cunts he has encountered have been more powerful than the last one. Even though he himself has been learning from these guys, trying to make himself "insidious", but unexpectedly, he still fell for that old cunt Odin. trick!


    Now even if he calls out the truth of the matter, I am afraid that other people will not let him go, after all, the World Tree fragment is really in his hands!


    Similarly, Asgard was destroyed, the world tree collapsed, and the fragments were taken away. Even if Asgard is still an opponent that cannot be underestimated by the major forces, it is destined that these forces will not take more Put more power on Asgard''s side!


    After all, injured beasts are the most dangerous. Although Asgard has been severely injured, the scene where the Rainbow Bridge came and took away Loki and others just now has proved to everyone that Asgard still has ruthless strength. The power to bite off the enemy''s flesh, in this situation where the threat has been reduced, but has the strength to bite you, the hostility and suppression of Asgard by other forces will inevitably decrease, and it will inevitably be given to Asgard. Sgard''s respite!


    This is not letting the tiger go back to the mountain, but that there are too many dangers and enemies that the major forces need to face. It is enough to suppress Asgard so that it cannot surpass itself. There is no need to continue to fight with it, otherwise it will kill the enemy One thousand will cost you eight hundred, and I''m afraid that other forces will take advantage of it by then!


    This is Odin''s conspiracy!


    Such an Odin, such a god-king!


    What a... old bastard!


    PS: Keep the four more perfect for a week, okay, please continue to ask for support, rewards, gifts, and recommendation tickets. On the 15th of next month, Bulen will burst out 100,000 words at once, in order to give back to everyone¡¯s support all the time, and it can be regarded as a gift for everyone in the coming New Year!


    I love you all, I can''t repay you, I can only explode my liver!

 Chapter 1782

    Yin people are always Yin!


    After laying out one game after another, even using the entire Gotham as a chessboard, using countless superheroes and super villains as pawns, and using their life and death to play the game, as the "behind the scenes", he was given the title of "Degenerate" and "Old Yin". The old Huang Chang was finally forced to be yin by a more shady old yin!


    And the terrible thing is, this is still a conspiracy, so he can only continue it abruptly!


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others fell into a fatal predicament. You must know that the yin and yang formation of life and death has enveloped the entire Gotham City, and because the power of this large formation is too strong, it has even been destroyed. It''s beyond Huang Chang''s control, so even if Huang Chang has a life and death order as the eye of the formation, he can only barely mobilize the power of the formation to seal off the surrounding area to ensure his own safety. Getting out is almost impossible.


    Of course, according to his original plan, as long as the world tree fragments are handed over to Loki, and the blame is dumped on Loki, then the attention of other forces will definitely be attracted by Loki, and then he will find another opportunity to solve the problem. Just open a big formation and slip away while in chaos.


    But now he has been turned into an army, and the world tree fragments and space gems have fallen on him. In this case, if he dares to untie the big formation, then Gabriel and others will teach him how to behave in minutes !


    So now there is only one last road left in front of Huang Chang!


    That is to seize the time to completely refine the world tree fragments, and then use the power of the world tree fragments and space gems to tear the void at the moment the big formation is broken, and escape from here!


    It''s just... they may not have such ample time!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze, he clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice to Luo Luo and the others: "I was overwhelmed by Odin, help me buy time, I want to refine the world tree fragments, only in this way can we It is possible to get out of here!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang began to fully activate the power of the Qian Gua in his body and perform the original refining method to refine the World Tree fragments and space gems that were being integrated into his Qian Gua, hoping to master the power of these two space treasures as soon as possible !


    Buzz buzz!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and the others stood by Huang Chang''s side one after another, waiting intently.


    And Huang Chang was refining the world tree fragments and space gems with all his strength, and at the same time, blue lights began to bloom on his body, and some rainbow-like brilliance began to faintly appear outside the blue lights!


    "He is refining World Tree fragments, stop him!"


    Seeing streaks of blue light and the looming rainbow radiance begin to emerge from Huang Chang''s body, Gabriel''s expression changed suddenly, and then he shot with all his strength, condensed the blazing holy sword, and faced the light formed by the yin and yang life and death array in front of him. Cut it off firmly.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and flashes of holy light, the prison of light remained motionless. Only some corpses in Gotham City collapsed and turned into black ashes as if they had been dried up in an instant.


    On the other side, seeing Gabriel make a move, Thanos and the others also launched an attack towards the Light Prison without hesitation!


    They paid such a big sacrifice for the world tree fragments, how could it be possible for this insidious guy to pick the peaches?


    It''s just that this yin and yang formation of life and death not only contains the power of the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, but also absorbs the power of the dead in the entire Gotham. You must know that in the previous fierce battles, more than a hundred legendary powerhouses died in Gotham, and countless people below the legendary level were countless. With the support of such a huge force, let alone experienced a fierce battle, the power was greatly damaged Gabriel and the others, even if they are still in their prime, even doubling their numbers may not be able to break through the formation.


    So no matter how they bombarded the prison of light at this moment, the prison of light remained motionless, only the corpses in Gotham City were rapidly drying and crumbling!


    "They took advantage of the power of those who died in battle. They can''t break this big formation just by force!"


    At this moment, Athena, the goddess of wisdom, noticed the corpses that were rapidly drying and crumbling with her extraordinary wisdom and keen observation ability, and then a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and she sternly shouted: "I want to bear such a burden." Terrible power, this big formation definitely needs some kind of treasure as the formation eye to maintain, and that is also the only flaw of the formation, we must find the formation eye, and then break the formation eye, so that it is possible to break the formation!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Athena''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    The Goddess of Wisdom deserves to be the Goddess of Wisdom, she actually found a way to break the formation so quickly!


    Athena didn''t say anything, now Huang Chang is using the life and death order to carry the power of the formation, and what''s more terrible is that since the Central Park where the World Tree fragments were located when the formation was set up is a forbidden area covered by spatial turbulence, Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Chang to place the life and death order as the eye of the array here, so he can only place it in other places.


    Now, with the explosion of the power of the big formation, the only thing Huang Chang can do is to use his connection with the order of life and death, and reluctantly use the power of the big formation to seal off their surroundings, so as to ensure their safety. But now they are safe, but the life and death orders that are still outside the blockade have become the only flaw in the formation!


    If Athena and the others find the order of life and death and attack with all their strength, then the extremely unstable order of life and death is likely to collapse, and even the entire formation will collapse. At that time, they will be in danger. up!


    It''s just that although he realized this, Huang Chang has already played all his cards. There is no other way, he can only grit his teeth and go all out to refine the world tree fragments and space gems, so as to follow Gabriel and others Time to rush!


    Hope in time!


    "Walk!"


    "Find out the eyes!"


    ...


    Whether it is Gabriel or Thanos and others have very high wisdom, so when they heard Athena''s words at this moment, they also reacted one after another, and then jumped up one after another, searching the entire Gotham City at the fastest speed. The whereabouts of the eyes.


    It''s just that since Huang Chang worked so hard to set up this situation, and this big formation combined the power of the three veins of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, and was deduced by the system and the old bald donkey, it was transformed from the Yin-Yang life-and-death formation. Naturally, the eye will not be found so easily, and it can even be said that it is impossible to find out where the eye is located by ordinary means, so Rao Thanos and others have used various secret methods and used a lot of treasures And the device, but in the end, I still couldn''t find the exact location of the eye!


    On the other side, the blue light shining on Huang Chang''s body and the rainbow-like brilliance also became more and more brilliant with the passage of time!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1783

    "No, if this continues, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find where the eyes are after he refines the World Tree fragments!"


    Seeing the blue light and rainbow brilliance on Huang Chang''s body becoming more and more shining, Dakseid''s face suddenly sank, and he gritted his teeth and said: "The eyes can carry such a powerful force, so they must have extremely strong power themselves." , if this is the case, then we only need to scan the whole Gotham, then we will be able to find out the eyes!"


    "As long as the things that are not destroyed under our attack, nine out of ten are the eyes of the formation!"


    After the words fell, Darkseid''s eyes burst out with blazing omega rays, and then the rays ruthlessly bombarded the buildings and ground around him. And under the action of the terrifying power of omega rays, those buildings and grounds were like black and white chalk writing in front of them, and they were wiped out by him without any resistance, and even dozens of people appeared underground. Meter deep grooves!


    The power of omega rays is so terrifying!


    After hearing Darkseid''s words and seeing what he did, Gabriel and the others also reacted at this moment, and then shot one by one, bombarding the entire Gotham City. Razing the entire Gotham to the ground also needs to find out the eyes!


    In front of Chongbao, whether it is the "holy" angel Gabriel or the murderous Thanos who has destroyed half of the universe''s creatures in a snap of his fingers, there is no difference, they are all so cruel and violent!


    But the problem is that they overlooked one thing at the moment!


    That is, although they are very strong, they also represent several major forces. They even suppressed all the superheroes and villains in Gotham before, but after a fierce internal friction, their current strength is no longer enough. It has the effect of crushing and deterring like before!


    What''s more, they want to destroy Gotham now!


    This is absolutely not allowed for some people!


    for example¡­¡­


    "Shazam!"


    I saw that just as the top powerhouses shot one after another, destroying Gotham City with a powerful and violent attitude, a slightly immature voice suddenly sounded.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with a thunderbolt falling from the sky, a burly figure wearing a red battle suit, a golden cloak, and a golden lightning symbol on his chest suddenly soared into the sky from the ruins of a building, and then a thunderbolt struck fiercely in his backhand. The bombardment landed on Poseidon who was closest to him and was condensing huge waves at the same time, as if he wanted to use the huge waves to crash the entire city.


    This is exactly DC''s most sand sculpture... no, it is one of the strongest superheroes, Thunder Shazam!


    boom!


    The power of thunder and lightning has a strong restraint ability against Poseidon, not to mention that the power of Shazam''s thunder and lightning comes directly from Zeus, which is the nemesis of Poseidon''s nemesis, so at this moment with the bombardment of this thunder, already Poseidon, who was injured in the previous battle, was instantly scorched black by the bombardment, his head was smoldering, and finally fell into the ruins in embarrassment, and the huge wave condensed by him also collapsed!


    "Gotham is our home, and you outsiders are absolutely not allowed to destroy it!"


    Unlike other superheroes who may have reservations and scruples, Shazam''s body is a boy full of justice. He is only 15 years old, and it is also the most impulsive time, so facing Gotham City at this moment, he is constantly being attacked by these people. Destruction, other superheroes may be able to bear it, but Shazam can''t.


    "You idiot, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Being blasted into a chicken by Shazam, although Poseidon''s injuries were not too serious, he felt humiliated and angry, especially the familiar thunder power, which made him furious and roared: "I want to kill you!" about you!"


    After the words fell, Poseidon jumped up and rushed towards Shazam!


    "Is it up to you? Come on!"


    Facing Poseidon, who was rushing to kill him, Shazam also roared angrily, rushing towards Poseidon with bright lightning from his whole body. At the same time, he opened his right hand, and endless thunder surged out from his hand, sweeping Poseidon!


    Although he is impulsive and shaky, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that it is the wisest way to restrain Poseidon with the power of thunder!


    "In the name of Zeus, thunder and lightning will no longer favor you!"


    But at this moment, Athena pointed at Shazam with the Aegis Shield in her hand, and shouted coldly, and then the lightning on Shazam''s body and palm suddenly lost control, and was directly sucked into the Aegis Shield. And Shazam''s aura also dropped a lot!


    His lightning power comes from Zeus, so it can naturally be taken away by the Aegis of Zeus, which represents the will of Zeus!


    boom!


    After all, Shazam is just a child, and he doesn''t have much combat experience. He usually relies on absolute power to attack people. Now that the power of thunder and lightning has disappeared, his strength has declined, which makes him panic instantly. On the other side, the experienced Bo It was impossible for Seidon to miss such a good opportunity. He went all out, and the spear condensed from the sea hit Shazam''s body fiercely, blasting him to the ground, and then there was a burst of indiscriminate bombardment. Bombarded Shazam.


    "Damn it, if they''re here..."


    Under the indiscriminate bombardment of Poseidon, Shazam was unable to fight back for a while, and at the same time he gritted his teeth, feeling a little unwilling.


    Just like the descriptions in movies and comics, he also has his own teammates, but it is a pity that the power of faith gathered by these teammates is obviously not as good as him, so they can''t even be born in the apocalypse, and he is left to fight alone.


    Of course, he also has an extremely powerful comrade-in-arms, that is Superman.


    But now Superman is controlled by the Laughing Bat and turned into a terrifying killing machine!


    However, Shazam is not the only one making the move at this moment!


    The next moment, Spider-Man Peter Parker also jumped up and attacked the others. At the same time, he entangled Shazam with spider silk and saved him from Poseidon!


    He is the little spider next door. If Gotham City is destroyed, then his home will also be destroyed!


    In addition to Spider-Man, there are also some superheroes who are young and vigorous, or who have a sense of justice. They also shot in an attempt to prevent Thanos and others from destroying Gotham.


    Of course, the Hulk, who never cared about the order, nor weighed the power, but only acted with anger, also made a move.


    But this is only a minority after all!


    Faced with the powerful enemies representing the three major forces of the Holy See, Olympus, and Black Lotus, as well as Thanos and Darkseid, more superheroes in Gotham City chose to remain silent this time.


    Including Iron Man!


    Similarly, Professor X also chose to be patient!


    It''s not because they don''t have a sense of justice, but because they are more "mature" than Shazam and Spiderman, and they know how to choose.


    The destruction of Gotham City is of course a pity, even a huge loss, but as long as people are still alive, they can rebuild Gotham, and even rebuild the order of the entire M country!


    In this way, many superheroes including the Avengers, even if their hearts were full of anger, did not prevent Thanos and others from destroying Gotham. They only hoped that all these things would end as soon as possible and let these terrible guys leave as soon as possible Gotham, leave Country M and give them a chance to breathe and rebuild.


    And in the case that they didn''t take action, the power of Spiderman and others naturally couldn''t stop Gabriel and others, so they were quickly defeated one by one. The only thing to be thankful for was that Iron Man and others took action to save Took their lives, and promised not to interfere with the behavior of Gabriel and others, in exchange for Gabriel and others to stop.


    In the case that Iron Man and others chose to give in, in order to crack the formation as soon as possible, kill Huang Chang, and seize the world tree fragments, Poseidon and others did not fight against these strengths anymore, and they were even qualified to threaten their super powers. The hero made a move, but continued to attack the various buildings in Gotham, and continued to look for the location of the formation.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1784

    "found it!"


    Under the sweep of Gotham City by many top powerhouses, even the scale of Gotham City couldn''t last long. It took less than ten minutes to destroy nearly half of Gotham City. At the same time, Huang Chang''s The order of life and death was finally found out by these people.


    And the location of the order of life and death is at the bottom of the Arkham Asylum on the outskirts of the city!


    Huang Chang took great pains to place the order of life and death here, firstly because it is hidden enough and there are few outsiders, and secondly because Arkham Asylum was built impregnable by Iron Man and Batman, with amazing defenses, even if it is attacked Even with the bombardment of Tianbian and the sweep of the aftermath of the battle, the order of life and death can still be intact, and it will not even reveal the location of the formation.


    It''s just that he never thought that things would develop to such a point that these top powerhouses began to sweep the entire Gotham desperately. Under such circumstances, his life and death order could last ten minutes before he was found. The luck is amazing.


    "Damn it!"


    Although Huang Chang was trying his best to refine the world tree fragments and space gems, he was also paying attention to the external situation with one mind and two minds. Feeling that the order of life and death was touched, his heart sank suddenly, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He still has at least ten minutes to refine the world tree fragments, and the power of the life and death order alone will definitely not be able to last ten minutes, that is to say, once the life and death order is broken, and he has to refine the world tree fragments with all his strength If that is the case, then Corruption and the others will inevitably endure ten minutes of indiscriminate bombardment by Gabriel and the others!


    At that time, I am afraid that there will be a lot of casualties!


    "It seems that you have encountered a problem!"


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly entered Huang Chang''s ears.


    "Constantine?!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang was startled.


    "Why, am I weird? Don''t forget that if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid that this World Tree fragment would have already fallen into the hands of the Holy See."


    There was a hint of a smile in Constantine''s voice, and he said: "I said before, we are a lifelong friendship, brothers fighting side by side and trustworthy partners, of course I will come to help you at this critical moment .¡±


    "can you help me?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang thought of the scene that happened in Asgard, especially the collapse of the Holy Shield, which made his heart freeze, and then asked in a deep voice, "How can you help me?"


    "It''s very simple, give me the Shroud of Turin and the scarab immediately, and I''ll help you deal with Gabriel, the Laughing Bat and Superman, how about it?"


    Constantine said with a smile: "This is already a very cost-effective business. Without the obstacles of these people, with your strength, even if you face Olympus, the Black Lotus Company, and Thanos, they should be able to support you. Refining world tree fragments?"


    "I know your ability is definitely more than that, Constantine, please make an offer!"


    The conditions proposed by Constantine are very tempting, but Huang Chang knows that since Constantine has a way to deal with Gabriel, the Laughing Bat and Superman, he will definitely be able to do more things with his cunning and ability. It was even more busy, so at this moment Huang Chang also said straight to the point: "What can you do to help us out of danger?"


    "Haha, my dear friend, with our friendship, since you mentioned it, of course I will help you!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Constantine laughed and said, "Okay, I''ll help you deal with Gabriel, the Laughing Bat and Superman, and then I''ll help you set up a magic circle so that you can get rid of the world tree without completely refining it." In the case of fragments and space gems, forcibly draw out the power in these two treasures, plus the power of space brought by this heavenly change, so that you can successfully escape from here, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for the condition, it''s very simple. This is a favor you owe me. If I want you to help me in the future, as long as your life is not involved, You must do your best to help me once, as evidenced by the blood oath of heaven, how about it?"


    "good!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Changming knew that this guy had bad intentions, but in the end he had no choice but to agree.


    Compared with the "pit" they may encounter in the future, their current situation is obviously more dangerous!


    "Well, I''ve already set up the big formation, and I''m absorbing the power of heaven and earth to recharge it. It can be activated in five minutes. At that time, I will leave a magic formation on your body, pulling the power of the world tree fragments and space gems in your body. Thus completing the transfer!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his conditions, Constantine was obviously very happy, and then continued: "This teleportation will at least teleport you thousands of miles away, and it will be a disorderly teleportation. It is impossible for others to find out your location. At the same time, I added some small tricks to the teleportation array. When the teleportation is completed, you will also have a shielding formation formed by space power, and other people will not be able to continue to track you... Well, this shielding effect is probably enough. Lasts about a month."


    "good!"


    Now that it had been agreed, Huang Chang silently made an oath in his heart, and signed a blood oath with Constantine.


    At the same time, he took out the scarab and the Shroud of Turin calmly, and put them beside him.


    "Haha, then wish us a happy cooperation, and then... just wait and see the good show!"


    After signing the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, Constantine laughed and then disappeared.


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, took a deep breath and continued to seize the time to refine World Tree fragments and space gems!


    Rumble!


    On the other side, bursts of extremely violent roars also continued to sound from the Arkham Asylum that had been turned into ruins. It was obvious that Thanos and the others were attacking the Life and Death Order, which was the eye of the formation, with all their strength.


    Under the full attack of Thanos and others, the powerful power carried by the order of life and death became more and more unstable, and even began to vibrate violently. At the same time, the large formation covering the entire Gotham City also began to vibrate violently, even There are cracks appearing, and it is obvious that it is almost unable to support it!


    boom!


    Finally, after only supporting it for two minutes, the carrying capacity of the order of life and death reached its limit, and then accompanied by a violent roar, the order of life and death soared into the sky from the ruins of Arkham Asylum, and then at an astonishing speed Cut through the void, directly penetrated into Huang Chang''s body, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the large array covering the sky and the prison of light that isolated Huang Chang and the others also collapsed, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating between the sky and the earth!


    The formation... broke!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1785

    "Get rid of them first!"


    "Then each will seize the treasure according to his ability!"


    "No matter what, we can''t let the world tree fragments fall into the hands of such insidious villains who hide their heads and show their tails!"


    "Quick battle, he is about to refine the world tree fragments!"


    ...


    At the moment when the order of life and death couldn''t hold back and returned to Huang Chang''s body, and the yin-yang life-and-death formation collapsed, Gabriel and the others jumped up one after another, heading towards Huang Chang and the others at the fastest speed. kill over here.


    They knew very well in their hearts that once Huang Chang was allowed to completely refine the world tree fragments, then with the power of the world tree fragments and the space gems, these people would definitely be able to get out of here easily. It is almost an impossible task.


    So they had to kill Huang Chang before refining the world tree fragments, and it would not be too late to fight for the world tree fragments then!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ...


    However, at the moment when these people were killing Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed, and Luo Xiang and the others all looked solemn and were on guard with all their strength, bursts of violent heartbeats suddenly sounded from the void.


    "Damn it!"


    And as the violent heartbeat sounded, Gabriel, who was waving his wings at the fastest speed and rushing to the front, felt as if he had been struck by lightning in an instant. Fog, his face also became very ugly.


    The next moment, Gabriel clenched the holy sword of light in his hand, and roared furiously: "Konstantin, you damn bastard, liar, get out!"


    "Hey, birdman with wings, why are you so angry? Didn''t you give me this heart yourself?"


    Hearing Gabriel''s roar, puffs of smoke suddenly floated out of the void, and then the smoke gathered and turned into the phantom of Constantine. Looking at the angry Gabriel, he grinned and said, "In fact I did help you deal with Satan, but who made you want to parasitize me with your heart, I can only do some small things to save myself."


    "How about this feeling of backlash...isn''t it good?"


    "I managed to get some holy blood to deal with your big heart."


    Speaking of this, Constantine turned his head again, and grinned at Poseidon and others who were relatively far away: "Also, Poseidon, my dear friend, I have already helped you deal with Gabriel as agreed , so remember to give me what I want when the time comes, otherwise...hehe, although I am sincere and honest, people who try to lie to me usually end up with nothing good, here, this is an example!"


    Chi Chi Chi!


    As Constantine''s voice fell, it seemed as if something was burning in Gabriel''s chest, causing puffs of thick smoke to rise from his body, and even the thick smoke quickly turned into blood mist, and Gabriel His complexion also became more and more difficult to look at.


    He never expected that Constantine actually got the holy blood, and he didn''t know how to counteract his angelic heart, causing him to be strongly cursed and backlashed. Let alone stealing treasures, he might even become a problem for self-protection.


    Afterwards, Gabriel could only grit his teeth and try his best to suppress the backlash and boiling blood and power in his body, so that he would not be completely blasted or burned to death by this terrifying power!


    In this way, Gabriel will no longer be able to make a move.


    At the same time, he turned his head again and gave Poseidon a cold and resentful look. In his opinion, it must be Poseidon who helped Constantine find the Holy Blood, thus plotting against him.


    Damn Poseidon!


    Damn Olympus!


    He must avenge this revenge!


    "What are you looking at, if it''s not for the world tree fragments, I''ll kill you now!"


    Facing Gabriel''s sinister gaze, Poseidon was calm and fearless, and even sneered, before speeding up and rushing towards Huang Chang and the others.


    Although Constantine spoke out about the deal with him in such a grand manner, he didn''t care about it, and even felt a sense of revenge in his heart. After all, if Gabriel hadn''t held him back, then he would have He would not lose so embarrassingly, not only Atlantis was destroyed, but even Heimdall was taken away, forcing him to bow his head and borrow the power of Zeus and others again.


    Seriously, if it wasn''t for capturing the world tree fragments, he really wanted to take this opportunity to kill this damned birdman!


    Boom!


    But at this moment, the phantom of Constantine transformed by the mist exploded again, and enveloped the Laughing Bat at an extremely fast speed, and then was sucked into the body of the Laughing Bat strangely .


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    As Constantine''s mist was inhaled, the Laughing Bat seemed to be in some kind of severe pain, covering his head and letting out violent roars. At the same time, the blood red and madness in his eyes gradually faded away. It seems that he is about to regain his sanity.


    In addition, without the order of the Laughing Bat, the controlled Superman also stood beside the Laughing Bat blankly, without taking any action.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also shocked, and became more and more afraid of Constantine.


    Even without taking the initiative to show up, Constantine actually dealt with the three powerhouses Gabriel, the Laughing Bat, and Superman. This layout and ability is simply shocking!


    However, although there is no spoiler from the Laughing Bat, Superman and Gabriel, Huang Shang and others still have to face the siege of Thanos, Darkseid and the weird black lotus at this moment, and the situation is still extremely serious!


    boom!


    On the other side, Doomsday, who was severely injured by many strong men in the previous upheaval and buried in the ruins, finally recovered his injuries and strength, and jumped up from the ruins!


    But fortunately, because Doomsday is far away from Huang Shang and others, but closer to Thanos and others, and in the previous battle, he was mainly injured by Thanos and others, which also made it extremely crazy. , and the rather vengeful Doomsday turned around and attacked Thanos and the others!


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others had another chance to breathe!


    "Oh, that''s all right?"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine, who was hiding in the dark, twitched his mouth slightly, shook his head, and sighed: "With good luck, you can do whatever you want, God is too helpful to this guy... I can''t afford to mess with him." Sorry!"


    "However, I didn''t intend to provoke him, I just borrowed something, it shouldn''t be considered a foul, hey..."


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in Constantine''s eyes, and he began to seize the last time to get busy!


    On the other side, despite being restrained by Doomsday, Thanos and others joined forces to repel Doomsday, and rushed to Huang Chang and others!


    At the same time, Darkseid also shot out blazing omega rays from his eyes, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    He will never let these guys take away the world tree fragments!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1786

    "I come!"


    In the face of the omega rays coming from the lasing, the fallen eyes were fixed, and the cloak on his body was torn apart, turning into a huge, strange giant with six arms and a large number of tentacles, and holding various weapons and shields in his arms , took a step forward, and blocked the omega rays with the huge shield in his hand.


    He knew very well in his heart that now that they had faked their deaths, they must not reveal their identities, otherwise they would become the mortal enemies of the Holy See, so he could only fight in this ghostly disguise.


    He didn''t believe that the Holy See could recognize him like this!


    boom!


    Although the omega ray has an extremely terrifying attack power, the degenerate has a stronger defense. Coupled with the characteristic of invulnerability, at this moment, the omega ray was directly blocked by him, without even taking a step back!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Thanos and the others were shocked.


    You must know that Darkseid''s omega rays are even enough to instantly kill some legendary powerhouses, and the attacks are continuous and extremely difficult to resist, but I didn''t expect this strange-looking six-armed giant to block it... What the hell are these guys doing!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, blazing flames suddenly shot out from another person in black robe, and fell around the battlefield. Afterwards, these blazing lights turned into huge strange fire snakes, and spewed out blazing flames. And the poisonous fire, which contained terrifying toxins, shot towards Thanos and the others.


    In addition, there is another huge giant who is nearly ten meters high and also stepped forward, then jumped up, waved a huge column in his hand, and smashed it hard Coming, and clenched his right fist, the Infinity Gauntlet erupted from Thanos'' bright purple light.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, Thanos paused slightly, but the giant flew back upside down and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, the black robe on his body shattered, revealing his true colors!


    This is a huge, muscular tauren with a pair of horns growing on top of its head, and its head is also a tauren!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a man in black waved his hand violently, followed by a huge gray wolf, a giant eagle with a wingspan of more than 50 meters, a white bear that was not inferior in size to the tauren, and countless horns on his body. The sharp-pointed porcupine also appeared on the battlefield in an instant, and then attacked Thanos together, and blocked Thanos!


    "Tauren?"


    "Witch Doctor''s Viper Guard!"


    "Summoner... Beastmaster?"


    ...


    Following the actions of those men in black, Thanos and the others also changed their expressions. Obviously, they did not expect that there were so many masters hidden among these people.


    In addition, Tony Stark and others were also shocked, especially Tony Stark. According to Jarvis''s database, he had initially determined the identities of these people!


    These people are the legendary "tribal" powerhouses who live in seclusion in the mountains and rarely show up. They are just fighting their old enemies, especially the tauren, who is the patriarch of the tauren clan, the legendary powerhouse¡ª ¡ªCairne Bloodhoof!


    And the other two, if you guessed correctly, should be Kane Bloodhoof''s best friend, who is also a first-class powerhouse in the legendary world, the troll witch doctor Rokhan and the summoner, the beast king - Rexxar!


    It''s just that the people of these tribes have always been extremely closed, sticking to one place, and almost never interfering in outside affairs. Why did they suddenly appear here this time?


    Is the attraction of World Tree fragments so great?


    However, what Tony Stark didn''t know was that Kane Bloodhoof and others were actually another hole card prepared by Huang Chang!


    And the source of this hole card must start with Pan Da. When Pan Da was studying with that phoenix in England, the phoenix once told Pan Da something about Pan Da''s father.


    Back then, Pan Da''s father was plotted against and became a half weapon spirit of the fragments of the reincarnation realm. In the end, he could only leave his hometown. At that time, the first stop he visited was not England, but M country. Developed good relationships with the people of the tribe.


    In addition, Pan Da''s father already possessed the power of faith of many pandaren in the world, just like Blackbeard back then, he also took part-time job as the tribal hero Chen Storm Spirits, under the influence of this identity In the end, Pan Da''s father also became life and death comrades with Kane Bloodhoof and others, and had a life-and-death friendship.


    While Huang Shang and the others were making many preparations for today''s treasure hunt, Pan Da also volunteered to go to the tribe to find Kane Bloodhoof and the others, in order to learn more about his father and track down his whereabouts. The second is to ask for reinforcements for today''s battle, which is the main reason why Kane Bloodhoof and others came here to participate in this battle today!


    Not only did the three of them come, they even brought a lot of men with them, but these people are different from the cannon fodder of the umbrella company, so in the previous battles, Huang Chang tried to keep them alive as much as possible, for this final moment!


    However, this is not his last hole card!


    Rumble!


    As Kane Bloodhoof and others made their moves one after another, their tribal subordinates also joined the battle, and the last five hundred or so small men in black in the team behind Huang Chang also made their moves one after another.


    However, their attack methods are completely different from those of the straight-forward tribe powerhouses. Instead, they summoned various mechanical creations in an instant, and drove these mechanical creations to participate in the battle.


    The number and types of these mechanical creations are many, including huge airships, robots covered in metal, with sharp claws and saw gears, and various weapons, as well as a large number of large chariots and some motorcycles.


    And these airships, robots, chariots, and motorcycles are all equipped with powerful magic weapons combined with magic power, which are amazingly powerful and completely inconsistent with their humble appearance.


    "Goblin creation?"


    Seeing these mechanical creations, and looking at the extremely short drivers on the mechanical creations, Tony Stark couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    He recognized that these seemingly simple but extremely powerful mechanical creations were the weapons and equipment developed by the goblins. Combined with the short stature of these people and the "Space Ripper" previously used to travel through space, Tony Stark can already conclude that these people are the goblin family with unique goblin technology!


    It''s just that these cowardly goblins have been hiding underground all the time, why did they come out, and got mixed up with Kane Bloodhoof and others?


    Is it because of the same tribe?


    But these timid and greedy goblins probably won''t join the battle for this reason, right?


    Why did they come?


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, thank you!

 Chapter 1787

    Why did the goblins come here?


    Of course, it is impossible for Kane and Bloodhoof. In fact, for the goblins, although they are classified as tribes in the World of Warcraft game, they once had a powerful goblin civilization in the ancient era. In the eyes of the orcs, it is even more impossible to participate in this dangerous battle for the so-called "tribe".


    The reason they came was because of the SCP-173 in Huang Chang''s hands, which is the guardian of the goblins!


    At the beginning, Huang Chang had been looking for all the power he could use for today''s battle, and according to the information of the umbrella company, he also found the whereabouts of the goblins, and asked Zhuge Youlong to come out, bringing with him the power that had been cracked by the second personality. The manipulative guardian found the goblin family, and finally used the guardian''s advanced authority over the goblin family''s technology as a threat, forcing the goblin family to send some goblins with a large number of goblin creations to participate in the battle.


    This is also the helplessness of those goblins. The technology of the goblins attaches great importance to "authority", and the guardian has the extremely high authority of the goblins. This also means that if Huang Chang is willing, he can use the guardian The high-level authority of the goblins who have just been reborn in the last days and have developed certain technology and power, but no one can create advanced creations and have high-level authority will suffer a big loss, and even destroy the entire goblin base. .


    In this case, the goblins could only choose to cooperate with Huang Shang and others. At the price of Huang Shang and others not being able to use the guardian''s authority to harm the goblins, in exchange for this team''s personal strength is very weak, but the mechanical creation is extremely powerful. The powerful goblin squad will help!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, with the tribal side and the goblin team joining the battle, plus the assistance of Zhuge Youlong who disguised his own depravity and turned into a monkey-man form, and Bi Xia who temporarily transformed into a demon state by using the evil Buddha, Rao It was Dakseid, Thanos and Hei Lian possessed extremely powerful strength, and they were still unable to break through many obstacles for a while, threatening Huang Shang.


    What''s more, there is a Destroyer making trouble from it!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also seized the time and tried his best to refine the world tree fragments.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Maybe it was aware of some unknown threat, or maybe it was to interrupt Huang Shang''s refinement of the world tree fragments. The black lotus flower that had been in the form of a black lotus since it entered the battle suddenly flew Kane''s blood hoof Then it burst open, and countless black lotus petals swept away in all directions like sharp flying knives.


    These black petals contain extremely terrifying power, even if it is as strong as Corruption, it was cut and bruised by these black petals at this moment, and was bombarded and flew out, not to mention the others, Rexxar summoned, blocked The white bear and porcupine at the front were almost instantly torn apart, and even if the white bear and porcupine were torn apart, the remaining power of those black lotus still blasted Bi Xia and others away, causing heavy damage to them!


    Even Bi Xia and others were severely injured, one can imagine the fate of other tribe powerhouses and those goblin creations!


    At this moment, these black lotus petals are like harvesters being pushed into the wheat field. Wherever they pass, whether it is those orcs with towering muscles and huge physique, or those who are all made of special alloys and have strong defenses, even The mechanical creations of goblins, which are difficult to be easily destroyed by legendary powerhouses, were all pierced and torn apart in an instant, causing extremely heavy casualties!


    This level of destructive power is almost even comparable to that of Huang Chang''s Xeon ax with the Pangu ax in his hand!


    And these lotus flowers are still covering range attacks!


    This also means that the overall strength erupted from these lotus petals is even stronger than that of the Pan Gu Axe!


    This is no longer the power that the Legendary Realm can have. This is a terrifying power that surpasses the Legendary Realm and belongs to the epic level!


    It was also under the bombardment of this terrifying force that at this moment, the fallen and other people who were blocking Huang Chang, the tribe''s strong man and the goblin team were almost blown away or strangled in the posture of being blown by the strong wind. Even Ji Zeleihua The leading rock giant desperately defended Huang Chang, but in the end, he was also smashed into pieces by these black petals that had weakened a lot.


    But it is also because of everyone''s concerted efforts and even the fearless blocking that the power of these black lotus flowers has finally been completely exhausted!


    But that doesn''t mean the danger has been lifted!


    Because the next moment, something wrapped in a black lotus appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others!


    That''s a person!


    a woman!


    A woman that made Huang Chang haunt her dreams, missed her for a long time, and even vowed to rescue her and bring her to her side!


    "Yurou?"


    Seeing appearing from the black lotus, wearing a black dress, with a perfect figure and face, but his expression is extremely cold, his eyes are chilling, thus forming a strange charm, like a black rose, and like a deadly poppy Yurou, Huang Chang''s heart trembled suddenly, and even the speed of refining the world tree fragments slowed down.


    He never expected to meet Yurou here!


    hum!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang felt a sudden pain in her chest, and then Yurou in front of her disappeared instantly, and at the same time a white arm pierced out from her chest, holding a beating heart in her hand !


    This is his heart!


    And the one holding his heart was Yurou who had appeared behind him!


    "how¡­¡­"


    Feeling the sharp pain coming from the chest, and the eruption from the wound, which began to ravage his body crazily, as if to tear his body into pieces, and even cut his body to pieces, the terrifying space power, A look of disbelief appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This space power is so powerful, even if he hadn''t comprehended the Qian Gua, and the world tree fragments and space gems were absorbing these space power with all their strength, he would have been torn to pieces by now!


    In other words, Yurou really wanted to kill him!


    "Heh, he didn''t die..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head slowly, but saw that Yurou''s eyes were no longer white, it was pitch black, and Heilian''s strange eyes were reflected in her eyes, and heard that Yurou''s eyes were completely different from before, as if she had no emotion at all. , only the cold voice of endless killing intent remained!


    Something is wrong!


    Absolutely not right!


    There must be something wrong with Yurou!


    In an instant, a hint of enlightenment rose in Huang Chang''s mind!


    He was still wondering why Yurou could leave Black Lotus Company, but now it seems that Yurou is not really free, but controlled by some kind of power!


    "In that case...then do it again!"


    But just when Huang Chang was in a daze, Yu Rou''s eyes flashed a more stern murderous intent, and then the space power burst out all over her body, obviously intending to deal a fatal blow to Huang Chang who had already been severely injured!


    "I said brother, have you never seen a woman?"


    "In this case, how about I take you to the red light district next time, and I''m sure you won''t be dumbfounded when you look at women like you are now."


    "But seriously... this woman is really pretty!"


    However, just when Yurou was about to make a move, Constantine''s slick voice suddenly rang out from his mind!


    boom!


    The next moment, Yurou''s power exploded, and she slammed into Huang Chang''s body. This time, she was severely injured, and Huang Chang, who was almost defenseless after refining the world tree fragments, had almost no reason to survive. !


    But it was unbelievable that Huang Chang''s body was intact the next moment!


    On the contrary, it was some kind of curse that was resisting Constantine in the far distance, and there was a blood mist all over his body. Gabriel, who had completely lost his fighting power, suddenly screamed, and a complicated blood-colored magic circle first appeared on his chest. Then the blood-colored magic circle exploded, causing Gabriel''s chest to be completely shattered, and a large amount of flesh and bones shot away in all directions. Even the wings on his back were blown off a lot, and he fell into a near-death state instantly. , and fell heavily into the ruins in the distance!


    "Hey, I saved you once. After all, you owe me two favors!"


    As Gabriel was severely injured, Constantine''s laughter sounded again: "The next time I look for you, remember to return it... my good brother!"


    hum!


    The next moment, a magic circle appeared on Huang Chang''s chest!


    With the appearance of the magic circle, the world tree fragments and space gems in Huang Chang''s body suddenly shone brightly as if stimulated by some kind of power!


    In addition, Huang Chang vaguely felt that something was suddenly pulled out of his body by some force!


    No, it''s not like, it''s true!


    He saw a mutilated and ferocious phantom gushing out of his body, and then disappeared into the void!


    And that phantom looks so familiar...it''s Gongsun Yu''s face!


    Rumble!


    But before Huang Chang could figure out what happened, bursts of fiery blue light burst out, directly blowing away Yurou who was standing next to her, still wondering why she couldn''t kill him, and then the blue light turned into blue light. The most brilliant rainbow brilliance shrouded Huang Chang and all his comrades in arms, including Luo Kehan ??and others. Finally, the rainbow brilliance burst out and filled the whole world!


    The next moment, the rainbow brilliance disappeared without a trace, and the figures of Huang Chang and others disappeared along with the rainbow brilliance, leaving only Gotham that was almost completely reduced to ruins, and those in Gotham who were full of stunned faces. And then Thanos and others who burst into endless anger!


    They never expected that they would let this group of people escape in the end!


    And this group of people also took away the world tree fragments!


    It literally makes them all a joke!


    But when everyone was shocked and angry at the escape of Huang Chang and others, a strange black shadow quietly appeared beside Gabriel who was in the ruins, and then went straight into the into Gabriel''s body.


    "F..."


    Being integrated into the body by this black shadow, Gabriel trembled all over, his pupils suddenly dilated, and then tried to struggle and roar.


    But at the same time, the strange bloody magic pattern reappeared on his broken chest, and then his body trembled violently, the last bit of resistance completely disappeared, and then the anger and struggle in his eyes disappeared. Disappearing.


    Afterwards, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he laughed in a low voice: "Angel... ahahahaha..."


    Seeing this scene, Constantine, who was hidden in a corner of Gotham City, also grinned, smoked a cigarette vigorously, then raised a middle finger at the sky, turned and left, and his voice also dissipated with the wind: "Angel... Heh, he''s just a stupid birdman!"


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, please support me. 2019 is coming to an end. I hope that in the new year, all brothers, including myself, everything will be smooth and smooth. The most important thing is that my family and myself are in good health. Work hard, come on, love you all!

 Chapter 1788

    Dizziness, confusion, dizziness!


    Huang Chang didn''t know that so many things happened in Gotham City after he was teleported away. At this moment, Constantine used the magic circle to mobilize the world tree fragments and space gem power in his body to take him away from Gotham. Experienced the most powerful super teleportation with the biggest side effects in my life!


    In this ultra-long-distance transmission, time seems to have lost its proper concept. Huang Chang felt as if he was thrown into a super-large drum washing machine, completely lost his direction, and only Endless rotation, but at the same time, he felt as if he had become plasticine in the hands of an urchin, being rounded, flattened, elongated, and tied into a knot .


    This feeling was so bad that even Huang Chang felt that his limbs had become disorganized, as if his head had turned into feet, and his hands seemed to have turned into buttocks!


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Chang suddenly woke up from the feeling of spinning, twisting and collapsing, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    And just like a person with severe motion sickness or seasickness can''t recover immediately even after getting off the car or boat, although Huang Chang has escaped from that damn experience at this moment, his head is still extremely dizzy, and his body is also extremely dizzy. There was a burst of soreness and weakness, and it took a long time before I gradually sobered up and recovered a little.


    And after regaining some senses, a feeling of soreness and pain came from every inch of muscle and even every cell of Huang Shang''s body, which made him groan.


    But then, the groan/groan turned into a moan.


    Because his mouth was blocked, to be precise, it was blocked by mud!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang realized that he fell into a forest, and because of the fall and impact just now, his mouth also ate a lot of dirt, which is why he was in such a mess.


    "Pooh¡­¡­"


    After spitting out the mud, Huang Chang stood up with his sore and painful body, and then asked subconsciously to his side: "Everyone... are you okay?"


    But then, to Huang Chang''s horror, he didn''t get any response!


    Not getting the expected response, Huang Chang shook his still dizzy head vigorously, so that his confused head regained consciousness, and at the same time, his blurred vision gradually became clear.


    Later, he was shocked to find that he was actually in a vast jungle at this moment, and beside him, the fallen and others that he thought would be with him had disappeared!


    What exactly is going on?


    Where did they go?


    Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly when he didn''t see any traces of Jiang Luo and the others, and he was strongly worried about their safety.


    "Don''t worry about the host, they should be fine after falling, you just made some mistakes in the process of disorderly transmission, and you got separated from each other."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Although Constantine uses the magic circle as a medium, and borrows the power of space between heaven and earth, combined with the power of the world tree fragments and space gems in the host body, Forcibly created a rainbow bridge, took the host and others away from the battlefield, and carried out ultra-long-distance teleportation, but this kind of teleportation is extremely unstable. It is a blessing to be able to take the host and others away from the battlefield. It is almost impossible to teleport the host and others to the same place."


    "And there were some accidents during the transmission..."


    "Because of this change in the sky, the space power between heaven and earth was too disordered, which made the teleportation more unstable, so the teleportation of the host and others almost failed halfway. And once the teleportation failed, the host and others would be immediately involved. Entering the endless space turbulence, the impact of the turbulent flow will definitely become extremely terrifying under the influence of the sky change, even better than the space turbulence that the host and others encountered when they went to England before. Dozens of times or even hundreds of times, under the influence of this kind of terrifying power, even with the strength of the host and others, it may be difficult to survive."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But fortunately, when the host and others dealt with those R-book powerhouses, they once obtained a piece of space power from them, and The extremely stable space treasure, coupled with the great luck of the host and others, so at the critical moment, this space treasure also resonated with the power of space, and was automatically activated, using its own strength as a balance to forcibly stabilize it. After this teleportation, the host was safely teleported here."


    "Spatial treasure... you said that any door helped us?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    The arbitrary door can transmit Akainu and others from the R book to the M country, and the space power contained in it is naturally extremely powerful. If it is not based on the information obtained from Akainu, it is known that there is a certain difference between this arbitrary door and the comics. If it takes a full hour to prepare for use after it comes out and starts up, Huang Chang will not be forced into such a mess this time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the arbitrary door that was left behind at that time and was going to use it in the future would save their lives at this critical moment!


    To be honest, their luck is really not bad!


    It''s just that now is not the time to think about these things. The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in his heart: "So the system, where am I now, and where are the fallen people? I must find them return!"


    "I''m sorry, host, because it''s a disorderly transmission, the system doesn''t know where the host is now, let alone where the fallen are. In fact, if you''re lucky, they''re probably within walking distance from the host, but if you''re not lucky If it¡¯s good, it¡¯s not surprising even if it¡¯s thousands of miles away.¡±


    System: "But the host doesn''t have to worry too much. Although he doesn''t know the whereabouts of the fallen and the others, it''s not difficult to find them."


    "Although the host, with the help of Constantine, borrowed the magic circle and the power of heaven and earth to forcibly move the world tree fragments and space gems, and then created the Rainbow Bridge and completed the transmission, but in the end, the Rainbow Bridge still uses The power of the world tree fragments in the host body is constructed. The power of the Rainbow Bridge is not only for teleportation, but also for leaving a unique spatial imprint of the Rainbow Bridge on the target of the teleportation. In this way, as long as the power of the Rainbow Bridge is activated again, to bring back those who left their mark."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "So, as long as the host completely refines the world tree fragments and space gems, and then rebuilds the rainbow bridge, then the fallen ones can be brought back!"


    "However, the system believes that compared with completely refining the Rainbow Bridge and Space Gems, the most important thing for the host now is to ensure his own safety..."


    "It seems that your current situation is not good!"


    Swish!


    Swish!


    As the system''s voice fell, bursts of dense voices suddenly sounded from the pitch-black jungle, and then a large number of looming figures began to gradually appear in the depths of the jungle, carrying a strong Yin Qi and Resentment, surrounded by Huang Chang!


    Before he knew it, Huang Chang fell into a tight siege!


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Day, continue to code, I have something to do today, I am back very late, if you can''t update in time after waiting, make it up tomorrow. Also, there will be an update of 100,000 words on the 15th of this month, so stay tuned!

 Chapter 1789

    "This feeling...is it a ghost?"


    Seeing the blurry figures rushing quickly from all over the jungle, and feeling the familiar and stern resentment and yin, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then twitched the corners of his mouth, and sneered: "It''s true that anything dares to kill you!" Come beat my autumn wind!"


    Although he was severely injured by Yurou''s violent blow before, and he was tortured enough during the disorderly teleportation, it can be said that his body was messed up and messed up, and his combat power is probably only left in his heyday. Less than 30%, even the world tree fragments and space gems have fallen into a state of silence due to the forced driving force during refining. It is estimated that there must be a way to repair it, but as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse, even if it is he The current strength is not afraid of these ghosts who have heard the news.


    Afterwards, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and the death scythe appeared in his hand instantly, and with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe displayed a series of blazing lights, directly blasting the ghosts rushing to the front to pieces , Destroyed!


    But beyond Huang Chang''s expectations, these ghosts and ghosts are not only amazing in number, they seem to be invincible, but also different from ghosts and ghosts who have a certain degree of consciousness, know how to be afraid, and will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. At this moment, he showed such an amazing Strength, after killing so many ghosts, not only did the remaining ghosts show no signs of fear or fleeing, but they seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and they were more excited and rushed towards him more quickly!


    At the same time, as the large number of ghosts were bombarded and killed by him, and more ghosts rushed to kill them, the yin, death and resentment that accompanied the ghosts became more and more intense!


    In addition, Huang Chang also suddenly discovered at this moment that the yin, death, and resentment in these ghosts seemed to be very different from those ghosts he had encountered before, but he felt a little bit of this difference for a while. I can''t explain clearly, I always feel that these ghosts are a bit sad...


    Yes, it''s just a little sad, depressed mourning!


    Moreover, this special yin energy, death energy and resentment seem to have the ability to corrode that other ghosts do not have. Even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, it is affected to a certain extent at this moment, and the will of the whole person becomes slightly weaker. Depressed.


    What''s even more frightening is that the longer he stays here and the more ghosts he kills, the stronger this influence becomes, and even now he feels faintly that his previous efforts seemed to be in vain. The whereabouts of all the brothers are unknown, even the woman he likes is under control, and the power he created is always threatened by the major ancient capitals...


    I feel so useless...


    If that''s the case, then why are you working so hard...


    Might as well be dead...


    "Um?"


    However, Huang Chang''s will was finally strong enough and sharp enough, so at the moment when this abnormal state of mind appeared, he also woke up from science, his face changed suddenly, and then he turned the death sickle into a magic wand, and shouted in a deep voice: " Call the gods to summon the guards!"


    boom!


    The next moment, with a shining silver light, the bone whale patron saint was summoned by Huang Chang again!


    As Huang Chang expected, the nature of these ghosts was somewhat similar to the Soul Eater he had encountered before, and he had a certain fear of this kind of patron saint made of witchcraft and positive energy, so following this With the appearance of the patron saint, these ghosts also slowed down. Although they were still attacking Huang Chang, they were no longer as crazy and fearless as before!


    But that''s just the beginning!


    Rumble!


    At the same time that Huang Chang used the patron saint to frighten and weaken these ghosts, the whole forest trembled suddenly, and then an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, which made his expression change, and he jumped And rise.


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, a large number of tree roots broke out from the ground where Huang Chang was standing before, and shrank suddenly. If Huang Chang hadn''t jumped up one step earlier, he might have been entangled by these roots!


    But at the same time, the whole forest seemed to come alive. The seemingly ordinary trees suddenly erupted with horrible yin and evil spirits, and at the same time, vines and branches shot out from the trees, but These vines and branches were not entangled towards Huang Chang, but entangled around the necks of those ghosts and ghosts, and hung them up, making them look like hanged ghosts!


    And as these ghosts were hoisted by those big trees, the power of these big trees and ghosts seemed to merge into one, and then more branches and vines swept towards Huang Chang at an alarming speed!


    In addition, even the green grass on the ground seemed to have turned into terrifying weapons, standing up one after another, and exuding a sharp luster like metal!


    In just a few breaths, this huge and weird jungle turned into a terrifying killing trap!


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect such a change, and the next moment he cursed angrily, and swung the death sickle again and again, cutting off the branches and vines that were constantly winding and sweeping, and at the same time, his patron saint was also Under his order, he jumped up, trying to rush out of this jungle from above, and take him out of here!


    boom!


    But to his surprise, at this moment, the entire jungle seemed to have turned into a large formation. Just as the patron saint was about to rush out of the jungle, countless branches, vines, leaves and grass clipped into the sky. , and finally covered his patron saint layer by layer, like a huge cocoon, wrapping his patron saint tightly!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, the patron saint wrapped in the cocoon seemed to be corroded by some kind of power, billowing thick smoke, and the power continued to weaken!


    "Host, be careful, this should be a well-known yin formation in ancient times, called [Sacrifice of Souls and Resentment Formation]!"


    At this moment, the system seemed to recognize the origin of the jungle and the resentful ghost, and a voice suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "This is a way to use special terrain, combine a lot of yin energy and various yin plants, and then induce A large number of suicides filled with despair and without any hope entered the large formation to commit suicide, and finally merged the resentment and despair of the suicide with the soul of the suicide, turning it into a special kind of earth-bound spirit, combined with the large formation, and finally A terrifying Yin formation that fully displays the power of the formation!"


    "This large formation can be regarded as a living creature in general, and it will have a very strong attack power against anyone who wants to escape from the large formation. The more you want to rush out, the stronger the attack will be!"


    "That''s why your patron saint just now wanted to escape from the jungle from above, so he aroused all the power of the formation at once, trapping the patron saint to death!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "With the current state of the host, if you want to escape here forcibly, unless you further overdraw your own power with the Pangu axe, I''m afraid the consequences will be worrisome, even I will be trapped here alive like a patron saint!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1790

    "Damn, didn''t you say that if you survive a catastrophe, you will have good luck? Why am I so unlucky!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He couldn''t figure it out, he finally won the world tree fragments, but after that, he started to have bad luck again and again, first he was tricked by Odin behind Loki, and became everyone''s target, now it''s hard After escaping from birth, he was severely injured and his partner disappeared. In the end, he fell into such a terrifying shadow...


    It is said that the great luck is in the body, the prosperity is equal to the sky, and there will be no disadvantages?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Why do I feel like I have become so unlucky all of a sudden!


    For a while, apart from feeling a headache about the predicament in front of him, Huang Chang was more surprised by his own luck!


    However, he didn''t know that from the moment he got the world tree fragment, many things have actually changed...


    However, this is all for later.


    Now for Huang Chang, the most important thing is how to get out of this ghostly place!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked the system while resisting the attack of the entire jungle: "System, is there no other way than to use the Pangu axe?"


    Of course he could use the Pangu ax to split the jungle and escape, but the problem is that this Pangu ax has been used before against the incarnation of Pangu, and even if it regained a certain amount of power, it is still not enough for him to wield it. With a single axe, this also means that if he wants to swing the Pangu axe, he must further overdraw his already severely injured body. Even if he breaks through the jungle and escapes, I am afraid that he may not be able to guarantee his own health. Safety!


    Don''t forget that he doesn''t even know where the hell he is now!


    And since there is such a terrifying thing as [Sacrifice and Resentment Formation] here, who can guarantee that there are no more dangers around?


    "If the host''s life and death order is not damaged, then you can use the life and death order to manifest the way of hungry ghosts and summon endless hungry ghosts to deal with these guys, but the life and death order cannot be used for the time being. It may not be able to last for too long..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system was silent for a while, and then continued: "At this point, if you don''t use the Pangu axe, then let the second personality do it."


    Huang Chang used the life and death order before as the eye of the yin and yang life and death universe formation, and later this formation was broken by Thanos and others. The fragments are also damaged. Although it can be repaired, it will take a certain amount of time and materials, so there is no way to count on this now.


    "Damn, it''s good to not have me, and you will come to me when you encounter trouble?"


    And just when the system''s voice fell, the second personality''s complaints also sounded: "Okay, you can help me, you can lend me your body for a while, just to let me breathe, and you can also free up your hands to practice hard How about transforming world tree fragments and space gems?"


    Although the second personality has signed an oath with Huang Shang not to hurt each other, but this does not mean that the second personality must help Huang Shang at any time.


    Because of this, the second personality also put forward its own conditions at this moment: "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with your body, it''s just to let you breathe. You know, my body is not fully condensed now. One day It''s too boring to stay in your domain late!"


    "one day!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I will give you one day, and if I find out that you have done anything excessive, I will immediately regain control of my body!"


    Although he knows that the second personality will not watch him die, but he also knows very well in his heart that as long as he does not die, the second personality will definitely be happy to see him unlucky, not to mention overdrafting himself with the Pangu axe, even if only One breath doesn''t matter to the second personality.


    In addition, he is indeed very tired now and needs time to recuperate, so he finally agreed to the conditions of the second personality, but only made some requests.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    In this place full of unknown dangers, even if the second personality wanted to see Huang Chang suffer, he would not choose this kind of place. When Huang Chang was willing to give in, the second personality immediately borrowed the donkey from the slope and agreed to Huang Chang''s additional request.


    And as the two sides reached a consensus, Huang Chang''s eyes, temperament and aura also changed instantly. The evil, and even the more terrifying aura than the entire jungle, indicated that the person controlling Huang Chang''s body had changed at this moment.


    Perhaps he also felt the change in Huang Chang''s aura, or he was simply intimidated by the second personality''s aura that was darker and more evil than this terrifying jungle. The suicide binding spirit hanging on the giant tree seemed to be frightened for a moment, Qi Qi stopped attacking, and even took a step back.


    After all, when it comes to evil, darkness and negative energy, how can some suicidal ghosts in this area compare with the second personality who was born as a demon?


    "Huh, the breath of freedom... I miss it so much!"


    The second personality didn''t care about these wraiths and giant trees, but took a deep breath, showing a look of happiness and enjoyment.


    Although Huang Chang''s domain is also extremely broad, even comparable to a world, it is only a prison after all, and the people living in it are either hungry ghosts or animal monsters or those copper snakes and iron dogs. compared to the world.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the second personality, even these hideous and terrifying wraiths and giant trees look so cute and...delicious!


    "Thank you, if it weren''t for you, the bastard would not know when he would let me out to play."


    "And as a thank you, let you become a part of my body, and give you eternal peace and liberation!"


    The next moment, the second personality laughed even more happily, and at the same time took a step forward, and strands of thick black fog erupted from him in an instant, sweeping away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It is unbelievable that this black mist seems to have extremely terrifying corrosive power. Wherever it passes, those strange giant trees and the earth-bound wraiths hanging on the giant trees are instantly corroded by strong acid , a thick black mist emerged from his body, and he struggled and roared frantically.


    And in the process of their madness and roaring, their bodies began to gradually shrink and dry up, and at the same time, the black mist emerging from their bodies became thicker and thicker, and merged into the black mist that was corroding them, making that kind of The black mist expanded towards the surroundings at a faster speed.


    At the same time, the second personality, like an old smoker sipping a top-quality cigarette, took a deep breath, and the look of joy and enjoyment on his face became more and more intense.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, today¡¯s Laba Festival, I wish everyone a happy holiday, remember to drink Laba porridge!

 Chapter 1791

    The strength of the Sacrificial Soul Resentment Formation does not lie in the "living" giant trees, nor does it lie in the suicidal ground-bound spirits who are hung on the giant trees and attack with the giant trees, but in the fact that the large formation The power after combining the two of them!


    The big tree contains endless vitality and represents life!


    And those earthbound spirits who committed suicide were originally dead spirits, and secondly, they were full of despair, lifeless, and lifeless, so these suicide earthbound spirits also represent death!


    The subtlety of the Sacrifice Forest Formation lies in the combination of the life of the big tree and the death of the earth-bound spirit, and the cycle of life and death, which also means that unless the entrants can destroy the entire forest at once, otherwise No matter how many Earthbound spirits he kills, or how many big trees he destroys, these Earthbound spirits and big trees will quickly resurrect and grow under the effect of the cycle of life and death.


    Of course, the power of this large formation is not endless. The Sacrifice and Resentment Formation just takes back and recasts the power of those big trees and undead after death, but this kind of recasting will also have a certain loss, so as long as If the strength is enough, if you keep killing, that will completely exhaust this large formation.


    But the question is how many people can do this?


    You must know that those who fall into this martyrdom formation will not only suffer the physical attacks of these big trees at all times, but also suffer from the spiritual erosion of the deadly resentment and negative emotional power carried by those earth-bound spirits, and even if they are as strong as Huang Chang was also affected to a certain extent before, so it is conceivable that it would be even more difficult to resist if it were someone else.


    What''s more terrible is that the more earthbound spirits are killed in the big formation, the more severe the erosion will be. This is why the system will let Huang Chang choose to use the Pangu ax to break the formation, or let the second personality Going out, not the reason for him to carry on all the time.


    But the second personality is different!


    As the incarnation of the heart demon, the second personality is far superior to these suicide spirits in terms of "quality", and the other party''s terrible resentment and negative aura may be fatal poison to others, but For the second personality, it is a rare tonic, even like a cigarette is to a smoker, or a delicious meal is to a foodie, it can be said that the more the better.


    It is precisely because of this that the second personality is also directly mobilizing his own extreme evil thoughts, combined with the power of death, and the method of "Black Mist of Death" he has practiced from the Yin and Yang Records of Life and Death to form this strange place. The black mist, and then use this strange black mist to actively engulf the yin and resentment, negative emotions, and the vitality contained in those big trees in this large formation!


    Rumble!


    In the face of the crazy engulfment of the black mist of death transformed by the second personality, the formation that had already given birth to a certain amount of wisdom suddenly felt a severe threat, and then the entire formation completely boiled, countless vines, branches, grass leaves They all swept towards the second personality like a torrential rain, as if they were going to tear the second personality into pieces.


    "Oh, in a hurry?"


    But seeing this scene, the second personality did not show any fear at all. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up and he let out a chuckle.


    The next moment, under the crazy bombardment of these vines, branches and grass leaves, the body of the second personality also shattered, exploded, and then turned into endless black mist, making the black mist permeating the jungle even more intense. Intensify.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    At this moment, as the second personality completely integrated itself into the black mist of death, the erosion of the black mist of death increased several times in an instant, like super strong sulfuric acid, and began to erode and devour the surroundings at an alarming speed All plants and wraiths. And under the crazy engulfment of these black mist of death, a blank area without any plants and only black land appeared in the central area of ??this jungle in an instant, and the black mist of death became more and more dense. !


    But in the face of all this, there is nothing that this martyrdom array can do!


    Indeed, what could it do?


    Using physical attacks, his attacks have no meaning to the second personality that has turned into black mist.


    Corroding with yin and resentment, this is tantamount to delivering food to the second personality, making the second personality eat more happily!


    It can''t even drive No. 2 out of the jungle!


    It can be said that this second personality is simply the biggest nemesis of this martyrdom formation!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    But in the face of the crazy erosion of the second personality, the only thing this martyrdom formation can do now is to back down, dodge and howl, whether it is those big trees or those wraiths, at this moment, avoid those black mist Like tigers and wolves. But the problem is that the foundation of this jungle is here. Although these big trees and wraiths can move to a certain extent, it is impossible for them to escape completely, let alone the spreading speed of the black mist, so no matter how they struggle, In the end, they couldn''t escape the fate of being eroded by this black mist!


    In this way, the big tree and the wraith that were menacing before have now become cattle and sheep waiting to be slaughtered...


    Looking at the fearful and terrified faces of those resentful spirits, this style of painting is completely reversed.


    However, after this encroachment lasted for about half an hour, and a blank area with a diameter of several kilometers appeared in the center of the jungle, the extremely thick black mist suddenly stopped expanding and shrank suddenly. Difficult to condense, re-formed into the appearance of the second personality, and lightly stroked his stomach, hiccupped, showing a happy expression on his face.


    I am full!


    Really full!


    Feeling the extremely powerful, almost uncontrollable power in his body, the second personality felt a burst of regret while being extremely satisfied.


    After all, he still didn''t have his own body, and Huang Chang''s body also has a limit to the carrying of this kind of negative energy. Otherwise, if he used his body, he would be able to devour more than just the plants within a radius of one kilometer. And wraiths, but this whole boundless jungle.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Anyway, this jungle can''t run away here, and it can also continuously devour the surrounding plants and creatures to expand and strengthen itself. In this case, then simply treat this guy as a long-term meal ticket, and come to have a full meal when you have the opportunity in the future also good!


    Afterwards, the second personality smiled, jumped up, and flew towards the outside of the forest.


    But this time, facing the second personality leaving the jungle, not only did the plants and wraiths in the jungle not attack as crazy as usual, but they trembled one after another, especially those wraiths showed a rare expression on the faces of ghosts. The color of joy at first sight, even laughed so hard that I cried!


    This is weeping with joy!


    This damn big devil is finally gone!


    PS: Yesterday, I ate the food that had been left for two days. It seemed that I had a bad stomach. I spent the whole night. I started to make up changes today. Continue to code, at least three times, and then make up as much as I can!

 Chapter 1792

    After a full meal, the second personality flew out of the jungle happily.


    And it wasn''t until he flew over the jungle that he realized that the jungle was surrounded by an incomparably huge volcano, and there seemed to be some kind of extremely powerful power contained in this volcano, even though he was still separated by the volcano''s peak at this moment. At a certain distance, one can still feel the bursts of blazing power and oppression coming from the volcano.


    Although it is impossible to determine how strong the power of this volcano is, at least one thing is certain, that is, the power contained in this volcano is definitely better than the Doomsday Volcano of the Demon Lord Sauron!


    In addition, seeing the appearance of this volcano, the second personality always feels very, very familiar, as if it has been seen somewhere!


    "By the way, this is Mount Fuji!"


    The next moment, the second personality suddenly reacted, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Although this volcano has changed a lot from the Mount Fuji that Huang Chang saw from books and computers in his memory, it has become bigger and the power it contains is more terrifying, and many things around it have also changed. Especially the vegetation has become more and more dense and huge, but he can still vaguely see the shadow of Mount Fuji.


    That is to say, he has actually arrived at the R book now?


    Is it by coincidence? Or is it because of the influence of the power of any door?


    But since this is Mount Fuji, this weird jungle full of suicide spirits, if he guessed correctly, should be the most famous suicide forest in R - Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees!


    This is the information he got from Huang Chang''s memory. You must know that Huang Chang was a forensic doctor in the past, and he was particularly interested in things like suicide and the dead, so he also carefully investigated the Aokigahara tree. Overseas information, and even once had the urge to travel somewhere.


    Of course, in the end he couldn''t go because he was too busy with work.


    But he is very familiar with Aokigahara Tree Sea.


    Aokigahara Tree Sea is a famous scenic spot under Mount Fuji in Japan. It is famous for its pleasant scenery, beautiful scenery of Mount Fuji and many suicides.


    There is also a close connection between the two. After all, suicide, many people want to die quietly, and then want to find a beautiful Fengshui treasure land as a burial place after death, so this scenery is pleasant, lush and huge The sea of ??trees in Aokigahara has become a holy place for suicide in R''s heart, especially after he became famous, more people came to "pilgrimage", that is, to commit suicide.


    How many people committed suicide in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara is still an unsolved mystery until the end of the world, because the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara is really too big and the vegetation is too dense, it is impossible for ordinary people to find any place to commit suicide. Even so, the police find dozens or even hundreds of corpses from the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara every year... These are just corpses found in the fringe areas, and the police dare not go deep at all.


    Because the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara is very evil, after entering the forest, both the compass and various positioning devices will automatically fail, making people completely lost and falling into the jungle. Because of this, even the police were very careful when they came to collect the corpse. Each policeman tied each other with a rope, and the end of the rope was connected to the car outside the forest, in case they could not find their way out. It would be a ghost to be able to enter the depths of the jungle to collect corpses.


    And because there are too many evil things in this jungle, the police are also very repulsive about it. Anyway, if you can¡¯t come, you won¡¯t come, and whoever you love will die, so according to rumors, the number of people who die in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara every year is Find out ten times or even a hundred times more than the dead body!


    And under the accumulation of many years before the end of the world, there are countless corpses of suicides piled up in this sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. At the same time, this place has also become a "sacred place" in the hearts of many people, and it has gathered a huge power of faith. Perhaps it is precisely because In this way, today''s Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees will be transformed into a forest of resentment and resentment, and become a desperate place!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it were not for the second personality, most of the legend-level powerhouses would be unable to escape if they were trapped in it.


    "In this way, you can use this place to make trouble."


    As a heart demon, the second personality is naturally bound to take revenge. Although he was born because of He Maolichuan, a transmigrator, who plotted against Huang Shang, this does not prevent him from troublesome He Maolichuan, let alone come here with great difficulty. Ben R, if he doesn''t do something, is he still a demon?


    And since he wants to make trouble, then this Sacrifice and Resentment Formation may be a good trump card for him, at least it can be regarded as a hiding place. After all, the Sacrifice and Resentment Formation is a forbidden place for most people. But for him, it is a home field where he can replenish his strength at any time. As long as he lures the enemy into this jungle, he is sure that no matter how powerful the enemy is or how many there are, he will make them come and go. back!


    Thinking of this, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up, and he laughed.


    But the most important thing now is to figure out the information here, and then find a way to make trouble!


    And since he was looking for information, of course he had to find someone first!


    Afterwards, the second personality turned his head and looked at a looming city in the far distance, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he jumped up and shot towards that city.


    And in the process, he also summoned the alchemy creature, and let the alchemy creature turn into a human skin cover to cover his body, disguising himself as that Charlotte Katakuri.


    No way, according to the information he obtained from Charlotte Katakuri and others before, now Huang Shang and others have become celebrities in the entire R book under the reward offered by Kamo Lichuan. Acting on the outside is afraid that countless people will be chased and killed every minute, so I can only pretend to be Charlotte Katakuri for the time being.


    Anyway, Charlotte Katakuri''s abilities, apart from the weird foreknowledge ability, are physical skills and the rubber-like ability. These abilities can be perfected with the help of his alchemy creatures. If you imitate it, you are not afraid of being seen by others.


    Besides, if he is really forced to use all his strength to show his real body, then all the witnesses will be killed before the time comes.


    In this way, after disguising as Charlotte Katakuri, the second personality also directly came to the human gathering place that was relatively close and contained a lot of powerful aura based on its own induction, that is, Shizuoka Prefecture, which was originally R!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1793

    Shizuoka Prefecture is located between Tokyo and Osaka, and is the main traffic artery of Japan. At the same time, with Shizuoka City and Hamamatsu City as the center, it constitutes the "Shizuoka Hamamatsu City" outside Japan''s three major metropolitan areas. Circle", which belongs to the central part of the Japanese region.


    This is where the second personality is at the moment.


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps because of the frequent earthquakes in R before the end of the world, all the buildings in R have a high level of earthquake resistance, so now at a glance, many buildings in R are from the second day. It survived the earthquake brought about by the change and remained largely intact.


    It''s just that even though many buildings remain intact, Shizuoka County in front of the second personality is still like those cities that can be seen everywhere in the last days. Most of them have been abandoned, and there are still visible traces of battles and some corruption everywhere. Dry wreckage and dried blood stains, even the second personality couldn''t see half a living person on the outskirts of the city along the way, only a large number of zombies and monsters can be seen everywhere.


    But it¡¯s not surprising if you think about it carefully. You must know that before the end of the world, the average population density of R was almost three times that of China. The population density in these cities must be more exaggerated. In this case, the consequences of the zombie virus outbreak in Japan will definitely be more serious!


    "There are quite a lot of zombies..."


    Looking at the zombies that were rampant in the joints, which could be seen almost everywhere, the second personality touched his nose, then speeded up and headed deeper into Shizuoka County.


    But to the second personality''s expectation, the situation on R''s side seems to be worse than that on Huaxia''s side. At this moment, he has almost crossed half of Shizuoka County, and he didn''t see any traces of living people along the way!


    Not only the living people, but apart from the zombies, there is no sign of any monsters or so-called gods here, as if this place has completely turned into the territory of zombies.


    It wasn''t until the second personality came to the central part of Shizuoka Prefecture, which is the largest city "Shizuoka City" in Shizuoka Prefecture, that he finally saw traces of living people.


    That is a huge city!


    Or to be more precise, it is a city transformed from Shizuoka Prefecture!


    The overall style of this city is very old. It looks like a big city in the feudal era, but at the same time it is extremely magnificent. The height of the outer wall of the city exceeds fifteen meters, and the interior of the city is built on the basis of modern buildings and Many fortifications specially used for combat have been transformed, and various defensive weapons are placed on these fortifications, including ancient arrows and siege crossbows, but there are also modern automatic weapons, fire/rocket guns There are even advanced weapons derived from Autobot technology, and at the same time mixed with various magic patterns, it looks like a hodgepodge.


    But it is undeniable that the defensive power of this hodgepodge must be very strong!


    At this moment, the second personality just approached the city within five kilometers, and felt that he was locked, but the other party didn''t attack him immediately, it seemed that he recognized his identity.


    To be exact, he recognized his skin, that is, the identity of Charlotte Katakuri!


    "R''s city is interesting and quite big."


    Looking at this huge city, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, then smiled slightly, and accelerated towards Shizuoka County, which had become an ancient city.


    When he tortured Charlotte Katakuri and others before, he also learned about these people by the way, and knew that they belonged to the strong men of the human force, but their nature was more biased towards bounty hunters and mercenaries , In the R book, he has achieved a lot of fame. Although he can''t offend top powerhouses and forces like Kamo Lichuan, he still has a bit of face in front of ordinary forces and powerhouses.


    So it was within his expectation that the people in this city did not attack him.


    Of course, it¡¯s okay even if he is attacked, and he doesn¡¯t even care if his identity is exposed. After all, with his current strength, he can almost be called a human-shaped nuclear bomb, and his means of dealing with top powerhouses may be slightly inferior to Huang¡¯s. Huang Shang was ahead, but if he wanted to massacre the city or something, he would definitely be better than Huang Shang.


    It is no exaggeration to say that unless there are quasi-epic powerhouses like Poseidon or Thanos in the city, it would not be a troublesome thing for him to slaughter the city.


    Just like that, ignoring the feeling of being locked in, the second personality cut through the void and landed in front of the city wall.


    This city not only has tall walls, but also obviously used some kind of formation to envelop the whole city with energy. Although he is confident that he can break this city, he is in R after all, and he still doesn''t know the details here. situation, so he decided to be careful.


    "Is the visitor Charlotte Katakuri-sama?"


    Just like the information tortured by the second personality before, Charlotte Katakuri does have a bit of fame and face in R. At this moment, he landed in front of the city, and before he could speak, a voice came from the city wall: "My lord has learned that Lord Charlotte is visiting, and has prepared tea and food to entertain him. Please come in, my lord!"


    Rumble!


    After the voice fell, the gate of this large city slowly opened.


    And as the gate opened, a group of heavily armed warriors appeared on both sides of the gate, wearing armor from the Warring States period, exuding a sinister and powerful aura, but not like living things, like puppets. Guards the passage of the gate like a private, and at the same time welcomes the arrival of the second personality.


    "My lord... this title is a bit interesting."


    Hearing what the people on the city wall said, looking at the puppets wearing warrior armor, and thinking of where he was at the moment, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and he dug out a name from the depths of his memory!


    A name with great reputation in the history of R - Tokugawa Ieyasu!


    If the memory he inherited from Huang Sang is correct, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s death and the place of burial "Sumpu Castle" is today''s Shizuoka City.


    And with Tokugawa Ieyasu''s identity and influence as the first generation general who conquered barbarians in the Edo era, the three heroes of the Warring States Period in R, and the power of faith gathered by his countless brain-dead fans and scholars in R, now he is in the last days. Rebirth can almost be said to be a certainty, so the appearance of this ancient city in front of me is reasonable.


    interesting!


    really interesting!


    Thinking of this, the corners of the second personality''s mouth twitched slightly.


    He remembered that the wars in Huang Chang''s memory about the daimyos in the Warring States period seemed vigorous, but in fact they were just battles with hundreds of people at most thousands of people. Compared with Huaxia at that time, it was like children playing in mud. But it can form such a big influence in this small country. To be honest, R is really a fun place!


    He really wanted to see what this famous name in Japanese history looked like!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, I accidentally fell asleep when I was putting my daughter to bed, and I just woke up, continue to code, and there is more!

 Chapter 1794

    "Lord Charlotte, we meet again!"


    While the second personality was looking at the ancient city and those armored warriors, the voice from the previous city wall reached his ears again, and at the same time a ray of black light descended from the sky, turning into a handsome and elegant man in a black monk robe, The expression was extremely gentle, even a calm middle-aged monk who did not match his age, stood in front of the second personality, smiled slightly, and said: "If today''s change has just ended, and the power between heaven and earth has not yet stabilized, Xia Lord Lott doesn''t stay in Cake City, but comes to us instead, what''s your business?"


    Hearing what the monk said, the second personality frowned slightly.


    From this monk, the second personality felt a specious, powerful, but not pure Buddhist power. It seemed that this guy should also be a descendant of some branches of Buddhism.


    But who is this monk?


    Thinking of this, the second personality has a headache, and can only hope that when the alchemy creature devoured Charlotte Katakuri''s soul, some of the soul fragments absorbed contained information about the monk.


    Fortunately, although the alchemy creature caused great damage to Charlotte Katakuri''s soul and memory when it forcibly devoured it, it only managed to absorb less than one-third of the memory in the end, and these The memory is still extremely fragmented, but in the third of the memory fragments there is indeed the monk''s identity information.


    This monk is also a well-known figure in the R book. His name is Tianhai Sengzheng. He was Tokugawa Ieyasu''s confidant at the time. The quite famous Kuanyong Temple is the "Holy Monk" in the eyes of many people in Japan, especially the Tiantai Sect monks.


    And with Tian Haiseng''s reputation in Japan and his status in Tiantai Sect, the power of faith gathered is not so weak even if it is not as weak as Tokugawa Ieyasu, so his resurrection in the last days is a matter of course, but I didn''t expect it After his resurrection, this guy still chose to work under Tokugawa Ieyasu instead of becoming his holy monk in the Tiantai sect. The meaning of this is worth pondering.


    "Love-eyed monk, long time no see."


    After obtaining Tianhai Sengzheng''s information from the alchemy creature through spiritual communication, the second personality immediately waved his hand, called out Tianhai Sengzheng''s Buddhist name in proficient R language, and said: "Master Mother is coming out of Cake City No mistakes, as for why I came here... that''s a long story."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a while, and then continued: "Let''s go, go see Tokugawa Ieyasu first, and eat something by the way, I''m starving to death."


    As early as the moment it was determined that this is the R book and decided to disguise as Charlotte Katakuri, the second personality had already begun to extract the part of the alchemy creature related to Charlotte Katakuri in reverse. As a result, he quickly mastered the R language and some of Charlotte Katakuri''s acting and speaking styles. I believe that unless he is facing a very close person, most people will not see the flaws in him.


    And the cake city he mentioned is actually a gathering place created by Charlotte Katakuri''s mother, Charlotte Lingling, and it is also the old nest of their family.


    And under the perfect disguise of the second personality, although Tian Haiseng is still very curious about why the "Charlotte Katakuri" in front of him came here in this special period when the sixth sky change just ended, but But he didn''t see any flaws, so he nodded and said with a smile: "Lord Charlotte, don''t worry, the Patriarch has already ordered someone to prepare a sumptuous banquet to welcome you, please come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, Tianhai Sengzheng turned around, waved his hand, and then a black light appeared out of thin air, quickly condensed, and turned into a luxurious black carriage pulled by eight black horses, and Tianhai Sengzheng also jumped up, coming He got on the carriage and said, "My lord, please get on the carriage!"


    "good!"


    The second personality was not afraid that Monk Tianhai was playing tricks, so he also jumped up and jumped into the carriage.


    Then under Tianhai Sengzheng''s control, the eight black horses leading the carriage also accelerated suddenly, and then unexpectedly soared into the air, took the carriage into the air, and flew towards the center of the city at an extremely fast speed.


    It is worth mentioning that this carriage is not only luxurious and spacious, but also very comfortable to sit on. It doesn''t even feel much when it is in the air, and the speed is not slow. Although it is not known whether it has combat functions, it can already be regarded as a It''s a nice treasure.


    But for the second personality, this thing is far inferior to the Queen Anne''s Revenge he transformed from the Coffin of the Virgin, so after taking a second glance, he moved his gaze away from the carriage and began to observe the city.


    Like Gotham City, this city also suffered some damage from the space storm brought by the sixth celestial change, but because some high-rise buildings in the city were already destroyed by the second celestial change. During the earthquake, most of the buildings rebuilt later were less than 100 meters high, so the damage to the city is not serious at this moment.


    At least much better than Gotham City.


    In addition, the second personality also discovered that the interior of the city is also completely mixed and matched. Some original buildings in Shizuoka City have been preserved and remodeled, and still maintain the previous form, while some new ones have been built, which are relatively new. Ancient and feudal buildings, but at the same time, these newly built buildings are filled with a lot of modern things, and even the second personality has discovered air conditioning, which also makes these buildings look like some second-rate attractions Like the refurbished ancient buildings specially designed for people to visit, it seems a bit nondescript.


    Just going forward, in the central area of ??the city, its style is different.


    Because when we got there, we could no longer see any traces of modern buildings, only an extremely grand and spacious ancient castle that was heavily guarded and shrouded in a powerful energy shield!


    That is the master of this city, that is, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s castle!


    "By the way, Lord Charlotte, there is one thing I don''t know if it is true."


    While the second personality was observing the city, the monk Tianhai who was sitting next to him suddenly asked, "There were some rumors outside before that Lord Charlotte and several other companions met that man near Hokkaido. ''Miracle'', and got the favor of that ''miracle'', I don''t know if it''s true?"


    The "miracle" Tian Haiseng is talking about is Doraemon!


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the power of faith gathered is too huge, or because of some special changes in the last days. In short, Doraemon has become a symbol of R itself that is almost a "miracle", and is even called by many people. Miraculous because it is said to have miraculous powers and abilities to do anything.


    It¡¯s just that although Doraemon possesses miraculous powers that are almost miraculous, it is always the dragon who sees the head and sees the end. Few people are lucky enough to see Doraemon in the R book, but they can pass the test of Doraemon and get There are even fewer people who are gifted by it, which also casts a layer of mystery on Doraemon.


    But it is worth mentioning that anyone who passes the test of Doraemon can get a treasure from Doraemon. Although these treasures are random, it is undeniable that each treasure has a powerful And the special power, which also makes more people flock to the legend of Doraemon.


    However, according to the information obtained from Charlotte Katakuri, they did not disclose the encounter with Doraemon. It stands to reason that it is impossible for others to know.


    So where did the monk in front of him hear the news?


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, I am a little sleepy, I will continue to code, I don¡¯t know if I can write another chapter, if not, I will continue to make up tomorrow!

 Chapter 1795

    "Oh, there is such a thing. I didn''t expect you to be very well-informed."


    Although he was curious about how the other party knew about this, the second personality still waved his hand calmly, sighed, and said, "Actually, the reason why I appear here is also related to this matter, see you later We will talk slowly after your lord."


    "Oh? Then I''ll look forward to it."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Tianhai Sengzheng didn''t pursue further, just smiled slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Afterwards, the eight carriages accelerated again, passing through the increasingly heavily guarded urban area and the walls of the castle castle like a ray of black light, and finally landed in the central area of ??the castle.


    The Sumpu Castle where Tokugawa Ieyasu once lived was destroyed in the long years. Although it was rebuilt as a scenic spot in the future, its scale is far from what it was back then. But now with the resurrection of Ieyasu Tokugawa in the last days, the "Sumpu Castle" located in the central part of Shizuoka City has also undergone large-scale renovation and expansion, and has become an extremely magnificent castle!


    And according to the information in Charlotte Katakuri''s memory fragments, this castle is the real core of the gathering place in Shizuoka Prefecture today. Tokugawa Ieyasu''s confidantes and their families live in this castle. The defense of this castle is also extremely strong. During the previous changes, the outer city of Shizuoka County has been attacked by the enemy many times, but the inner city has always been impregnable. If the outer city is relatively safe, then the inner city is the sacred place in the hearts of many people in the last days, with absolute safety and favorable living conditions.


    At the same time, Tokugawa Ieyasu, as the god of the shogunate in R''s heart, although he must be exaggerated, his own ability is quite good, he is strict in running the army, and has clear rewards and punishments. He has a high prestige in people''s hearts.


    It is also because of this that many people worked desperately for Tokugawa Ieyasu, all they did was to be able to make enough achievements and bring themselves and their families into the inner city. My family can also live comfortably in the inner city.


    Under such circumstances, the survivors in the gathering place in Shizuoka County are still united, and their overall strength is not weak. Even if you look at the entire R book, it can be regarded as a well-known gathering place.


    "Hahaha, Katakuri, long time no see!"


    Under the leadership of Tianhai Sengzheng, the second personality met Tokugawa Ieyasu, who was called "the god of the shogunate" by R himself, in the reception room of the castle.


    Contrary to the expectations of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu is not the fierce or ferocious person he imagined, but a bald middle-aged man who looks a little ordinary and gentle, and even looks a little funny.


    At this moment, seeing the arrival of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu stood up like an ordinary middle-aged man greeting a friend, walked towards the second personality with a big laugh, and asked at the same time: "I heard you Are you hungry? Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have anything else here, I have enough to eat... But isn¡¯t your cake city famous for being free, why did you come to me to play the autumn wind? Haha, could it be that your mother drove you out? That shouldn''t be the case. Didn''t you just get a gift from that ''miracle'' not long ago? Your mother should be too happy to be happy. How could she be angry with you? Come on, let''s eat Said, I offer delicious food and drink, you can''t hide your secrets..."


    After speaking, Tokugawa Ieyasu clapped his hands, and some beautiful maids began to pour into the two sides of the room, and put all kinds of food on the table.


    "Oh, it looks straightforward, but the city is extremely deep, and it''s an old bastard!"


    Seeing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s bold and hospitable appearance, but in fact, every sentence is straight to the point, and there is a faint sense of oppression and lock around the room covering him, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and then sat on the ground , and grabbed some food and stuffed it into his mouth. At the same time, he shook his head and said, "Don''t mention it, I''m really unlucky this time."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "I did meet that miracle with Jun Malu and the others before, and passed the test together, and got the arbitrary door bestowed by him... That''s right, it''s the kind of magical creation in anime that can break space and allow people to travel to other spaces at will."


    "However, it is a pity that this arbitrary door can only lock one coordinate point, and then make a round trip. At the same time, there is an hour of preparation time before use. Under the constraints of these conditions, although this thing is still very valuable, how can it be the largest? However, it becomes a problem to maximize the value of this thing..."


    "So after this, the few of us are also trying our best to maximize the value of this random door, and finally we really came up with a solution... Unexpectedly, it was this so-called good solution that made us pay a painful price !"


    While speaking, the second personality was still pretending to be Charlotte Katakuri, and punched the ground, showing a hint of unwillingness.


    "any solution?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu was refreshed and asked curiously.


    "Do you still remember the number one reward offered by the Ghost King?"


    The second personality swallowed the food in his mouth, laughed at himself, and said with a self-deprecating smile: "Our so-called good idea is to follow that Chinese man, hoping to win the Tiancongyun sword from the ghost king."


    "You went to country M?"


    Tokugawa Ieyasu didn''t react until now, and his face changed slightly.


    It has to be said that He Mao Lichuan really wanted to put Huang Shang to death, so he not only offered a high reward, but also tried every means to collect information about Huang Shang and others, precisely because In this way, when Huang Chang and others appeared in Gotham and caused an uproar, He Molichuan quickly obtained relevant information and made it public.


    Although he didn''t think anyone could go to Country M to assassinate Huang Chang, but what if? And even if Huang Chang couldn''t be killed, as long as it could cause Huang Chang and others some trouble, it would be a good thing.


    So at this moment, hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu immediately understood that they used any door to go to country M to assassinate Huang Chang!


    Thinking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu asked again: "Listen to what you said... Could it be that you have failed?"


    "Is this impossible?"


    "According to the ghost king''s information, these Chinese talents have just arrived in country M, they are not familiar with the place of life, and they have almost become the public enemy of country M, causing trouble all over them. With the ability of you and your partners, as long as you deploy well and seize the opportunity, it shouldn''t be difficult to take the head of that Huaxia man, right?"


    This is also the most curious thing about Ieyasu Tokugawa.


    Of course he knows how strong Charlotte Katakuri and Junmaro are, especially with the addition of the centipede elder who is best at sneak attacks and Kimaru who is born as a ninja and good at assassination, and then cooperates with Charlotte Katakuri. The ability to predict, if they really want to assassinate a person, and the enemy is still in the dark, and the enemy is still in a foreign country, without a foundation, it is logically a sure thing.


    After all, according to the information provided by Kamo Lichuan, the situation faced by these Chinese people in country M should be very bad, and this will also provide Charlotte Katakuri with more opportunities.


    But why did Charlotte Katakuri still fail under such circumstances?


    Are those Chinese people really that powerful?


    PS: I attended a friend''s wedding banquet today, and I came back late, so I will update it and continue to code. It''s a transitional episode now, and we''ll get to the ** part soon!

 Chapter 1796

    "Heh, we thought it wouldn''t be difficult at the time..."


    Speaking of this matter, the second personality substituted himself into Charlotte Katakuri''s emotions, and his expression became bitter: "But who knows that things are not like this at all!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality punched the table angrily, and cursed: "The information on the Ghost King side is too inaccurate, the situation in country M is a hundred times more terrifying than what is described in the information, all kinds of monsters, ghosts, superheroes And super villains, as well as top forces like the Holy See and Olympus have sent a lot of people there, and it has become a super fire/powder keg that explodes at one point."


    "And the damn thing is, in the eyes of those ghosts, we Orientals are all the same, so the appearance of our group of foreign Orientals was also hostile and guarded by them, and even attacked several times."


    "But that''s not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that it is not written in the ghost king''s information that these people already know that the ghost king is targeting them, so they are very guarded and hostile to us R, even we just arrived in Gotham , because it didn¡¯t take long for their identities to be leaked due to fighting with local gangs, this group of people took the initiative to come to our door and started a battle with us.¡±


    "In this case, we were the ones who fell into the dark. In addition, we used up a lot of strength when fighting with the local gang, so we suffered a big loss in the end, and several people died. I ran away to death, and in the end I was the only one who escaped with the ability of foresight, and sent me back with that arbitrary door."


    "It was only when the sky changed when it was sent back that the arbitrary door was affected, so it fell near here."


    After finishing speaking, the second personality picked up the jug and took a few sips of wine vigorously, pretending to be indignant.


    "So it''s really a non-war crime..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu also sighed.


    He also didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, no wonder even with Charlotte Katakuri''s strength they would be crushed, and even he was the only one who escaped back.


    "How is their strength?"


    But at this moment, Tianhai Sengzheng, who entered the hall together and remained silent all this time, suddenly asked, "Although it was a sneak attack, they should be very strong to make you feel so embarrassed, right?"


    In Tianhai Sengzheng''s view, if He Molichuan can offer such a huge reward and target, and Charlotte Katakuri and others can almost wipe out the entire army, even if Huang Shang and others take advantage of the sneak attack, their strength will definitely not be strong. How weak is it?


    "Strong and insidious!"


    When this matter was mentioned, the second personality looked serious: "To be honest, the strength of the ghost king''s bounty is definitely higher than mine, and his companions are also not to be underestimated. They are powerful and complementary. In fact, let alone their sneak attack Well, even in a fair face-to-face contest, we may not be their opponents. No, to be precise...we are not their opponents!"


    "Powerful, insidious, and obviously luckier than you, it seems that there is a high probability of having great luck... No wonder the ghost king attaches so much importance to them."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Tian Haiseng nodded thoughtfully, and then said: "However, part of the responsibility for your failure this time lies with the ghost king, and the ghost king has been collecting information about these people. If you report the past, you should be able to get some compensation, although it can''t compare with your loss, but it''s better than nothing."


    "That''s the only way..."


    Hearing Tianhai Sengzheng''s words, the second personality nodded, then sighed again.


    But at the same time, there was a cold smile in his heart.


    At the beginning, Huang Shang was conspired by the ugly girl to go crazy, and then captured the onmyoji sent by He Maolichuan alive, and was even used by He Maolichuan to torture the onmyoji at the end. The power annihilated the soul of the Onmyoji. With the gathering of these information, if He Maolichuan could not guess that Huang Shang and the others knew that he was plotting against them, then he was not worthy of being the so-called ghost king.


    This is also the reason why he deliberately said these "information" at this moment!


    But it is worth mentioning that He Mao Lichuan clearly has this information, but the other party did not describe it in the reward information, and did not even mark the information that Huang Shang and others were lucky. There is no clear description of the strength, but the plight of Huang Chang and others is deliberately emphasized in the information...


    It seems that this guy may not really want to offer a reward to these people to get rid of Huang Chang, but has other plans...


    It''s just that I don''t know what the specific plan is...


    But now I ate and chatted, and the second personality was ready to get straight to the point: "By the way, because of those Chinese people, I was at the beginning of the sky change, when those space storms and space debris were sinking. I just used any door to leave, and then I encountered space turbulence. When I got rid of the space turbulence, when I came back here, Tianbian seemed to be over... I want to ask, what happened to Tianbian after that Changes, and is there any new news from the Ghost King?"


    "The sky change this time...is terrifying!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu didn''t have any doubts, but his expression was solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "At first we thought that the biggest impact of this sky change was the destruction of high-rise buildings by those spatial turbulence. Only later did I realize that all this was just the beginning..."


    "You are considered lucky. Although you are deeply trapped in the turbulent space, you have escaped a catastrophe..."


    Having said that, Tokugawa Ieyasu paused for a while, and then continued: "Because shortly after those space turbulence stopped sinking, some more terrifying space cracks and space storms began to appear randomly in various places. These space cracks and The space storm is very scary, just forget about the space crack. Although the attack strength is comparable to the attack of a legendary powerhouse, but for people like us, at least we still have the power to defend. However, if we encounter a space storm and are drawn into the space vortex In the end, whether you can escape from the turbulent flow of space depends on your own strength and fate..."


    "According to the latest information, many famous legend-level powerhouses have disappeared into the space vortex due to various accidents, and their life and death are unknown."


    "As for the city, let''s take our city as an example. During this catastrophe, one-third of the defenses and buildings of our outer city were destroyed, and one-quarter of the population was lost... and although the inner city was finally It blocked those space storms, but the stored energy also consumed 80%..."


    Afterwards, Tokugawa Ieyasu smiled wryly, and said: "And we are still doing well, one can imagine how heavy the casualties caused by this change of heaven..."


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code and work hard!

 Chapter 1797

    "The sixth sky change really has a follow-up..."


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality nodded thoughtfully, but then frowned and asked: "No, you said that this change of heaven destroyed nearly one-third of your body. Outer city, why didn''t I see too much damage when I came?"


    He remembered very clearly that when he came all the way just now, he saw that although the outer city of this gathering place did have certain signs of damage, it was definitely not as exaggerated as one third.


    What''s going on here?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, a thought emerged from the mind of the second personality, which made him slightly startled.


    "This is also where I wonder, Katakuri, how long have you sunk in the turbulence of space?"


    Seeing the puzzled look of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu also smiled wryly and said: "You must know that it has been two days since the seventh sky change erupted, and you should not have been staying in the turbulent space for these two days. right?"


    "Two days?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality was shocked.


    It seems that the mistakes in this ultra-long-distance transmission were more serious than he imagined, so that it even took two full days in the process!


    No wonder the damage to the outer city didn''t seem too serious. In two days, with the strength of the supernatural beings and the various technologies obtained in the last days, it was enough to repair most of the damaged outer city.


    Thinking of this, the second personality shook his head and said: "It seems that the space turmoil caused by the sky change has a certain conflict with the power of any door, so I have been trapped for so long... In other words, what happened after the sky change Has anything changed?"


    You must know that although the previous six changes in the sky were natural disasters, they were also opportunities for the changes in the world. Every change in the sky will have a great impact on this side of the world. I believe this time the change in the sky will be no exception.


    "Of course there are changes, and they''re huge!"


    Mentioning this matter, Tokugawa Ieyasu took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if it''s because of the turmoil in the space. After this change of sky, the world seems to be inflated with air, and it starts to move with extreme pressure." Expanding at a fast speed, the Xiongshan wilderness has become more vast, and the rivers and forests have become more vast. In just two days, the space in many places has expanded several times. On the contrary, the places where humans live have been affected. It¡¯s much smaller, and I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    "But according to the latest information, the results of the satellite detection by the Academy of Sciences show that the world we live in has expanded three times in size, and it is still expanding!"


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu seemed to have thought of something funny, and said: "This result made many so-called scientists and physicists scream incredible, saying that it violated the laws of physics... Oh, when is this? , still talking about this!"


    "Earth tripled?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality was also surprised.


    No wonder he felt that the jungle was too wide when he was in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, and even Mt. Now it seems that the impact of this change in the sky has made the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara wider and Mt. Fuji more majestic.


    But having said that, if the earth is three times larger, won''t the entire galaxy be messed up? And the gravitational aspect will also change, no wonder those physicists and scientists will be driven crazy...


    It''s just that, as Tokugawa Ieyasu said, now that the Doomsday Calamity is over, the aura is revived, and even the gods and Buddhas in the sky will be reborn, so what''s the point of breaking some mere physical rules?


    The only thing I don''t know is what new changes will occur after the expansion of the world...


    Thinking of this, the second personality continued to ask: "Are there any other changes besides these? Is there any movement from the ghost king?"


    Although these people in the R book don''t know the identity of the He Maolichuan traverser, but since the end of the world, He Maolichuan has repeatedly seized the opportunity, and his behavior as if he could predict the prophet has attracted the attention of many interested people, and even people generally think that Kamo Lichuan has the ability to predict the future, so everyone will pay special attention to the movements of Kamo Lichuan and his subordinates, especially after the sky changes.


    "Other changes have not been found for the time being..."


    Tokugawa Ieyasu pondered for a while, and then said: "There was no movement on the Ghost King side before, but a news was announced not long ago..."


    "They claim that under the influence of the fifth sky change and this one, the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara is expanding at an alarming rate, and if this continues, it will become a threat to the entire R book, so for the future of the entire R book, they Decided to take the initiative to attack and destroy the Aokihara Sea of ??Trees!"


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu sneered again: "But everyone knows that the ghost king is not thinking about R''s future. If he conquers the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara and takes it for his own use, then he can use this as a base to radiate his power in all directions, and by then his power will become even stronger."


    "Such a coincidence?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality muttered in his heart.


    Huang Chang had just come out of the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and Kamo Toshikawa actually sent people to conquer the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. Isn''t this too coincidental?


    But of course he would not say these words, but asked curiously: "Could it be that other people let the ghost king expand their power? Then the Aokigahara tree sea is not a joke. If it is really taken down by the ghost king, then this The surrounding forces will be in trouble!"


    "The problem is that the ghost king is acting in the name of destroying the Aokigahara tree sea, and the Aokigahara tree sea is indeed a big threat, so in the case of a well-known master, other forces are not good unless they want to offend the dead ghost king Prevent."


    Tokugawa Ieyasu''s power is very close to the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and as a human being, he is also known as the "God of the Edo Shogunate" and "Toshiu God Lord", and he is enshrined, but he also has his own priesthood. It can be said to be between man and god.


    Unfortunately, a special existence like him is He Molichuan''s favorite hunting target, so his expression is also extremely gloomy at the moment: "But we will not let him succeed easily, Sanzhushen and Sanzhushen Takako God has already started to act, and some strong people will come to support soon, and this matter is related to the life and death of the mountain god of Mount Fuji, that is, the Asama Great God in Hongu Asama Taisha, so Asama Great God also contacted Many good friends came to help out."


    "In addition, Fu Jian''s father also sent some people over, and Hattori Hanzo invited some experts from Ninja Village. With our supervision at that time, even if the King of Ghosts wants to play tricks, no matter what. If we destroy the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees and replace it with refining and subjugation, we can stop it in time!"


    "And if that happens, Dayi is on our side, and the Ghost King will be afraid... After all, although he is powerful, he is not invincible. At least Father Fu Jian can suppress him!"


    "All in all, this time we''re going to let the King of Ghosts steal everything!"


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s expression became more serious: "I know that Katakuri is powerful, and you were killed by false information from the ghost king before, and you suffered heavy losses. If you are willing to join us Take action, if you give us a helping hand, then I can guarantee that we will also help you to seek justice from the Ghost King, so that you can get the compensation you deserve!"


    "In addition, we will also offer a thank you gift, how about it?"


    PS: Here''s the third update, it''s past two o''clock, I''m so sleepy, blah blah!

 Chapter 1798

    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality also immediately understood, no wonder the other party offered good wine and meat, and suggested him to go to the King of Ghosts to provide information and ask for compensation. It turned out that he liked his fighting power.


    No, to be more precise, he should have taken a fancy to the power of Cake City behind him!


    You must know that Charlotte Katakuri''s mother, Charlotte Lingling, is one of the Four Emperors in the classic comic "One Piece". Whether it is the strength in the comics or the number of fans, the gathered power of faith is natural. It is also extremely huge, and at the same time, it has a certain prestige among the powerhouses of the "One Piece". If Charlotte Lingling, Cake City, and even the One Piece line can be dragged into the water, it will be very important for Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others. Action is bound to help enormously.


    However, if Charlotte Katakuri is here, then he probably won''t agree to Ieyasu Tokugawa''s request. The most dangerous force in the power, if it is not necessary, let alone Charlotte Katakuri, even Charlotte Lingling behind him will never dare to easily offend the ghost king!


    But it''s none of his business!


    For the trouble-loving second personality, as long as it can cause a lot of trouble to the ghost king''s lineage, or even get him excited, it has nothing to do with him even if the whole R book is a mess!


    So after pretending to ponder for a while, the second personality also gritted his teeth, nodded and agreed: "Okay, I can help you deal with the ghost king, but I need you to provide me with some treasures containing space power and some powerful blood power !"


    The reason why he made these two requests was, of course, to take advantage of the fire, and the second was to help Huang Chang repair and refine the world tree fragments and space gems as soon as possible, so that they could escape unscathed even if they were in danger. It will not fall here.


    You must know that this is R''s book after all, it is He Molichuan''s place, and he is a thorn in He Molichuan''s side, coupled with the grievances and grievances between R himself and the Chinese people, once his identity is exposed, he will inevitably fall into a huge crisis. in danger. As a demon, the second personality certainly likes to make troubles, but it must be under the condition that his own safety can be guaranteed, so it is better for him to be careful.


    As for those blood essences, they were prepared for his physical body. Now that his physical body is about to be completed, if he can get enough and strong blood essences, then he will definitely be able to build a stronger foundation for his physical body and make his physical body Get it done faster!


    "Spatial treasures and powerful bloodlines, why do you want those things?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu was obviously taken aback.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I still say the same thing, as long as you can provide me with those space treasures and things that contain powerful blood power, then I will help you deal with the ghost king together, and if there are enough things, then not only me , even my mother can help you!"


    The second personality shook his head, and said solemnly: "I believe you understand what it means for my mother to come forward!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s eyes flashed brightly, then he nodded and agreed: "No problem, although there are few space-type treasures, it is not impossible to get them. As for the bloodline-type treasures, I will I believe that Asama will get something that satisfies you... After all, he is a protoss!"


    "In short, there is still some time before the ghost king''s men arrive, and I will bring you these things before they arrive!"


    In Tokugawa Ieyasu''s view, with Charlotte Katakuri''s fighting style and fighting style, logically speaking, space treasures and bloodline treasures would not be needed, but since he opened his mouth at this moment, it is very likely that For his mother Charlotte Lingling, which can explain why Charlotte Katakuri even promised to let Charlotte Lingling come forward!


    So although the request made by the second personality at this moment is a bit excessive, Tokugawa Ieyasu still agreed without hesitation.


    "That would be great!"


    Seeing that Tokugawa Ieyasu agreed to his request, the second personality also smiled slightly, and then the two did not continue to discuss this matter in depth, but changed the subject while drinking and having fun.


    And the most curious thing about the second personality is the information from the ghost king.


    It''s just because of his current disguised identity, so there are many questions that are inconvenient to ask directly, and can only be sidelined.


    But even so, combined with Charlotte Katakuri''s memory fragments, the second personality still completes a lot of information about Kamo Lichuan, and at the same time can''t help but feel sad for the unlucky Huang Chang.


    Because Kamo Lichuan was so strong that he exploded!


    In fact, as a traveler who traveled from the future to the present, Kamo Lichuan''s advantage is obvious. Just like the protagonists of countless post-apocalyptic rebirth novels, He Mao Lichuan is often able to snatch those powerful opportunities and inheritances before others, and at the same time, he can also eradicate some enemies who threaten him or threaten him in the future Lose.


    In addition, according to intelligence, He Mao Lichuan has also subdued many powerful subordinates who are extremely talented and lucky. These people may have become powerful in the original historical track, but now they are The unpredictable Kamo Lichuan coerced and lured him to surrender first, and Hemo Lichuan was the patriarch of the most powerful onmyoji family in R, the Kamo family, which also made Kamo Lichuan''s power even bigger!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it weren''t for the Fujian couple known as "Papa" sitting in the human race, and a large number of comic characters and human powerhouses loyal to the Fujian couple and competing with He Molichuan, I am afraid that the entire R The capital has been unified by He Molichuan.


    This is why Kamo Lichuan and his subordinates have hunted the Protoss many times and made many angry things, but other forces still dare not go to war with him, and even this time they can only find a way to secretly prevent Kamo Lichuan from taking over the Aokigahara tree The main reason for the sea!


    In addition to the huge power, He Molichuan''s personal strength is also extremely terrifying.


    According to intelligence, Kamo Toshikawa used a trick to assassinate the strongest onmyoji in R book history, that is, Kamo Yakun Kokaku of the Kamo family, and took away the opponent''s cultivation base and the two most powerful shikigami, the ghost god "Qiangui" As well as the "Hougui", together with the artifacts "Tiancongyun Sword" and "Bachiqiong Gouyu" in his hands, as well as the many treasures he snatched from various blessed places, chances and strong hands, He Molichuan''s personal strength has already been surpassed. He is so powerful that it is hard to understand, many people even think that he is the strongest in the world, but because He Mo Lichuan has not personally made a move for a long time, so no one knows how strong he is.


    And his most recent shot was the real owner of Bachi Qiong Gouyu and Amacongyun Sword, that is, the two most powerful gods in the R book "Protoss" "Amaterasu" and "Susano" with some The subordinates seized the opportunity to jointly attack He Molichuan in an attempt to regain the artifact that belonged to them. And with the cooperation of these two great gods and the secret assistance of various forces, He Molichuan''s subordinates were all separated, leaving only He Molichuan fighting alone with the two great gods!


    No one knew about the process of the battle, but the final result was that Amaterasu and Susanoo were severely injured and fled in embarrassment, while Kamo Lichuan was almost unscathed, and took advantage of the situation to wipe out those enemies who had no time to escape. Megatron the entire R book, and became the title of "the strongest ghost king" by R himself.


    From people''s point of view, even Fu Jian and his wife, if there are not a large number of comic characters who regard them as their parents, and their abilities can be superimposed with these comic characters to double their strength, I am afraid that they will not be able to rely on their own strength. He Molichuan''s opponent.


    It is also because of this that He Molichuan''s prestige in R has become stronger and stronger, and many people have defected to him, making his power more and more powerful.


    It''s really unlucky for Huang Chang to be targeted by such a terrible guy!


    PS: The network at home is down, the network is disconnected, and there is no way to send it after writing, so I can only send it to the company earlier, please forgive me!

 Chapter 1799

    After learning about the strength of He Mao Lichuan, the second personality is even more convinced that his identity must not be exposed, and at the same time, he must obtain enough space treasures as soon as possible, so that Huang Chang can repair and refine the world tree fragments and space gems earlier. , that way, even if their identities were really revealed and Kamo Lichuan was lured here, then they would be able to leave here safely.


    After all, judging from He Mao Lichuan''s hostility towards Huang Chang, if this guy knew Huang Chang was here, he would rush over to kill Huang Chang desperately.


    He doesn''t want to suffer this bad luck!


    So after that, the second personality also asked Tokugawa Ieyasu in the name of Charlotte Katakuri not to reveal the news that he is here for the time being, so that he can hide in the dark and become a hole card. If you really want to make a move, it can also have the effect of taking people by surprise.


    For this request of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu also agreed as the other party did not want to completely tear himself apart from the ghost king''s forces.


    During this process, he did not ask the second personality to make a blood oath of heaven, because Charlotte Katakuri''s reputation has always been very good, and the pirates are very important to some promises, so Tokugawa Ieyasu also didn''t think Charlotte Katakuri would deceive him.


    What he doesn''t know is that Charlotte Katakuri certainly won''t lie to him, but for the second personality who is a demon, it would be humiliating for such a lucky person not to lie to him The identity of the demon!


    In this way, the two parties finally reached a consensus, and the second personality also temporarily stayed in Tokugawa Ieyasu''s castle. Space and bloodline treasures as a "thank you" to Charlotte Katakuri.


    Of course, the second personality was not idle during this process. He left the inner city pretending to be idle and bored, and got rid of the secret surveillance of some of Tokugawa Ieyasu''s subordinates. He kidnapped a few bastards who didn''t have long eyes, and then directly used the "big soul searcher" in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record to drain the souls of these people, sorted out their memories, and finally got a lot of things he wanted. data of.


    The only pity is that the conditions for using the Great Soul Searcher are very strict. It can only be used on targets whose realm is lower than their own, and whose spirit is far weaker than their own. One is only a quasi-Legendary Realm. Although there is a lot of information that can be provided, there are also many omissions. Otherwise, if you catch two Legendary Realm experts to search for the soul, you will definitely get more detailed information.


    But even so, with the complementary memories of these people, the second personality has a clearer understanding of some of the current situation in R and the intelligence of various forces.


    It is worth mentioning that he found that he seemed to have underestimated the strength and influence of Tokugawa Ieyasu!


    As the well-known god of the shogunate and the "King of the East", Tokugawa Ieyasu is not only a famous historical figure in R, but also a well-known figure in many animations, games and movies. He has a great reputation in R and even the world. Low popularity, so the power of faith he gathered is extremely huge, and his personal strength is definitely a top-notch powerhouse even if you look at the entire R book!


    And more importantly, his identity!


    As Tokugawa Ieyasu said, he was the daimyo of the shogunate and the head of the three masters of the Japanese Warring States Period. Oda Nobunaga has a very complicated relationship in history, but in the end of the world, these three heroes have already reached the Warring States Alliance, and have subdued other resurrected heroes of the Warring States Period. The power of the Warring States Alliance can enter the entire R. Top ten list!


    But thinking of this, the second personality couldn''t help but complain about Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s title.


    They are also the Three Heroes of the Warring States Period. Look at Tokugawa Ieyasu and Oda Nobunaga. They are not the gods of the shogunate, Dongzhao God or the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven, but his title is "Monkey"... If he is In Toyotomi Hideyoshi''s words, he must kill the person who gave him this title, and even if he died, he would dig out the corpse and flog it.


    Of course, after complaining, I still have to talk about business. The reason why he underestimated the strength and power of Tokugawa Ieyasu is not only because of the Warring States Alliance, but also because of Tokugawa Ieyasu''s half-human and half-god status. Let him become a god in R''s heart with a mortal body, and he ranks among the gods, so he also has a very close relationship with the gods, and can even be said to be the hub and spokesperson for the cooperation between the gods and humans.


    This also means that in this operation, Tokugawa Ieyasu will inevitably become the main messenger of the operation.


    And as Tokugawa Ieyasu''s second personality, he can use this layer of tiger skin to make troubles more conveniently in action.


    However, what he is most concerned about is how many good things can be obtained for him with Tokugawa Ieyasu''s power and status.


    Now it depends on how much this guy is willing to invest, and how much his "Charlotte Katakuri" and behind the cake city and "Charlotte Lingling" are worth.


    And it turns out...it''s really worth the money!


    Because it only took less than a day, Tokugawa Ieyasu sent the second personality a gift beyond his imagination!


    It was also until this moment that the second personality understood two things.


    First, the names of Charlotte Katakuri and Charlotte Lingling are really useful, or more precisely, the name of the Pirate Alliance is easy to use!


    Second, although the R book is small, countless classic animations have been born, and countless R books with the power of faith have gathered around the world. Nowadays, there are definitely a lot of various natural materials and earth treasures born after the end of the world!


    At this moment, among the space treasures sent by Ieyasu Tokugawa, besides the more common natural and earth treasures, there are many more from various anime, and even some that the second personality has never even heard of. Space treasures.


    And among these animation treasures, the only treasures he has ever heard of are only two, one is Doraemon, which is Doraemon''s most famous little pocket "dimension bag", and one of the early cards in the "Yu-Gi-Oh" game. Card "Warp Matter Transporter" that has been disabled.


    Of course, the space power contained in Doraemon''s dimensional bag is the strongest among all treasures. The reason why Tokugawa Ieyasu is willing to give this treasure to the second personality is to show his sincerity, and the second is to show his sincerity. Because this time the meta bag is just a dimensional bag, and there are no magical treasures like Doraemon in it, but a very huge dimensional space.


    However, these functions can be replaced by many storage treasures, and the field of the legendary powerhouse is wide enough, so this time the meta bag has become a tasteless one.


    But even so, the value of these spatial treasures is extremely astonishing, even far exceeding the expectations of the second personality.


    It can be seen that this Tokugawa Ieyasu is really...fat!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there are updates, these are all written yesterday and sent out today.

 Chapter 1800

    In addition to the large number of space treasures that contain powerful power, the bloodline treasures sent by Tokugawa Ieyasu surprised the second personality even more!


    Due to the influence of the major anime in the R book, not only many well-known anime characters were born in the R book in the last days, but also various monsters and monsters in the anime, so it is actually a matter of getting a powerful blood essence It''s very easy, even if it took less than a day, Tokugawa Ieyasu used his huge network of relationships to get a lot of blood from various monsters, monsters and strong people for the second personality.


    Some of these bloodlines are treasures with inheritance significance, while others are corpses or parts of flesh and blood.


    And among these blood treasures, the most valued by the second personality are some pieces of flesh and blood and a wreckage!


    The owner of the flesh and blood fragments is the monster "Georgio Born" from the world of Ultraman. This monster is the first opponent of the two brothers Rosso and Blue in the special drama "Rob Ultraman". Strong, known as the number one monster in Xinshou Village.


    But the strength of Georgio Born lies in its ability to evolve. In subsequent episodes, he has evolved into King Georgio and Queen Georgio, and his strength has been qualitatively transformed. The same is true in the last days. Georgio Born has transformed into King Georgio, and his strength has reached the legendary level, and he is still active. He is one of the most famous monsters in R book today.


    As for this part of flesh and blood, it was a severed tail that was chopped off by Georgie Oborn before it evolved.


    If this part of the blood can be integrated into the body, even though it is the blood of a beast, it will provide a lot of background for the newly formed body, and the side effects of the blood of the beast are also within a controllable range.


    But what really matters is the human remains!


    No, to be precise, this is not a human being, but a Saiyan!


    That''s right, it is the Saiyan from the super popular anime "Dragon Ball", but this is not a super popular character like Vegeta or Monkey King, but a character who also has some popularity - that bar!


    Nappa is one of the few remaining Saiyans in the "Dragon Ball" anime. Although he is a dead man in the anime, he is a rare pure-blooded Saiyan, and this is enough for the second personality. Like the Saiyan blood, the more you fight, the stronger you become. As long as you can''t kill me, I will be stronger. Although it is not as good as the fallen Pangu''s body, it is also one of the extremely rare evolutionary blood. As long as you can integrate this part of the blood Into his new body, then the potential and vitality of that body will definitely become even more astonishing!


    And after receiving this "surprise", Rao was born as a second personality demon, and his heart was full of negative emotions, but at this moment he felt a rare surprise and happiness, and Tokugawa Ieyasu became much more pleasing to the eye, and I patted my chest repeatedly and promised to contribute to the next action, and Ieyasu Tokugawa and the others would never be disappointed.


    Of course, that''s what the demon''s promise is, so let''s just listen to it, if it''s true... Hehe, only he knows the consequences.


    And after patting his chest to guarantee, the second personality also immediately stuffed the large number of blood treasures into the coffin of the Virgin, and then began to cooperate with Fa Ji, who was summoned after Jack the Ripper and Huang Shang gave permission. Next, further perfect this physical body.


    At the same time, the second personality also used the batch of spatial treasures to move Huang Shangxiao with emotion and reason, and finally persuaded Huang Shang to let him manipulate this body more without "excessively". God, and Huang Chang can also concentrate on using this batch of space treasures to restore and refine World Tree fragments and space gems, and everyone is happy.


    What''s more, as the second personality said when persuading Huang Chang, the second personality is indeed more suitable than Huang Chang to deal with the current situation, and He Mao Lichuan is their common enemy. personality.


    As for how much trouble will be caused and how many people will die in the end, this is nothing to Huang Chang who is still affected by the killing intent of the fallen angel.


    In this way, in the following time, Huang Chang and the second personality are also busy and have their own gains.


    What I have to say is that the space treasures provided by Tokugawa Ieyasu are of good quality and in large quantities, especially Doraemon''s Dimensional Bag. The space power contained in it is not only of high quality but also extremely stable. Repairing and refining the world tree played a great role. According to this progress, it won''t take too long for Huang Chang to completely repair the world tree fragments and space gems, and perfectly integrate them with himself!


    Even if he is in a desperate situation at that time, with the power of World Tree fragments and space gems, as well as the space power he has reserved, he will be able to build a rainbow bridge and escape...just like Loki and Thor did back then!


    In this way, when Tokugawa Ieyasu came to look for the second personality again, it was already the second day after he handed over the things to the second personality.


    "Ghost King and his men are coming!"


    At this moment, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s expression was extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "The commander of the operation on the side of the ghost king this time is the resurrected onmyoji of the Kamo family, Kamo Baoxian and his son Kamo Koy¨­!"


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu took a deep breath, and then continued: "both Kamo Baoxian and Kamo Koei are well-known onmyojis in the history of R, and Kamo Baoxian is a direct descendant of Kamo Yasuke Kokaku, and is also a The elder brother of Great Onmyoji Abe Seimei, his strength is extremely powerful, he has many powerful shikigami under his command, he is the eldest son of the ghost king''s confidant [Left King] He Mao Zhongxing!"


    "Didn''t the King of Ghosts kill Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao? Why are the members of the He Mao family still loyal to the King of Ghosts?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Of course, the King of Ghosts can kill the legendary Onmyoji He Mao Yak-kun Xiaojiao, which in itself means that he is stronger than He Mao Yak-kun Xiaojiao, and can lead the He Mao family to prosperity. People in the Ka Mao family are loyal to him. What''s weird?"


    Tokugawa Ieyasu replied as a matter of course, but then his face became more and more gloomy: "Let''s get down to business, this time the ghost king seems to be determined to win the Aokigahara tree sea this time, and he has long been prepared. He not only let Kamo Baoxian and the others led a large number of strong and elite Onimusha troops here, and also contacted the Yaozu as helpers. Although Shutendouji, Tamazamae, and Daitengu had no relationship with the Oni King, Yaqi Orochi was with the King of Oni. The ghost king has a very good relationship. It is said that this time he even sent his sons who were bred by using the secret method not long ago, and he also led a lot of big monsters and monsters under his command. I am afraid that this operation will become more troublesome. !"


    PS: The third update is here. The fourth update written yesterday is still a bit short. I will make up for it after the morning meeting. I will update more today, okay!

 Chapter 1801

    "They are deliberately demonstrating!"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality sneered, and said: "As soon as the Protoss and Human Race joined forces, Tokugawa Ieyasu moved with the Monster Race. This is obviously a demonstration, otherwise he could have let the Monster Race The clan''s troops are hiding and acting in secret, and they caught us by surprise."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, due to the scheming of the ghost king, he will definitely prepare other hole cards, and we''d better be mentally prepared at that time... You are right. This time, they are determined to win the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, but we also have no way out. Otherwise, once the ghost king occupies the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, the mountain god of Mount Fuji will naturally be out of luck. The situation is probably not going to get any better.¡±


    "After all, it''s very close to the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees!"


    "So Patriarch Tokugawa, you have to be more careful!"


    The reason why the second personality said this is to stimulate Tokugawa Ieyasu to use more cards and strength to compete with the King of Ghosts. It is best for them to fight together so that Kamo Lichuan has no time to care about others, so that in the future When Huang Chang showed up in Huaxia, he would be less assassinated.


    "Of course I know about this matter. I have sent a message to Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi Hideyoshi, and they will come to help me when the time comes. In addition, I and Asama Dashen also called many other helpers. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    Tokugawa Ieyasu naturally knew the seriousness of the matter, and he had already made corresponding preparations. The reason why he came to talk to the second personality this time, and his expression was so dignified, was not only to make the second personality do more. He even took a fancy to the power behind this "Charlotte Katakuri".


    So the next moment he also nodded with a stern expression, and then said in a deep voice: "But the ghost king is too powerful, and he is scheming and insidious. Although I have taken all precautions, I am not afraid of ten thousand or ten thousand." One, I hope that you, Katakuri, can contact your mother, if she is willing to come to help, then after this matter is over, we will definitely give you a richer thank you gift."


    "Let my mother take the shot?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality''s expression froze.


    Of course, he can ask Charlotte Lingling from Cake City for help in the name of Charlotte Katakuri, and there is even a high probability that the other party will come to help, but the problem is that he is a fake, and he is a fake. Charlotte Lingling, who is a mother, never hides it from others, not to mention Charlotte Katakuri has many confidantes in Cake City, and these people can also see from his words and deeds. Show some flaws.


    So he can''t ask Charlotte Lingling for help!


    But having said that, he was really envious of the grease on Tokugawa Ieyasu''s fat sheep!


    Thinking of this, he also had a headache for a while.


    But then he thought of one thing, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said in a concentrated voice: "To tell you the truth, the reason why I need these bloodline treasures and space treasures is not for myself, but for my mother."


    "My mother is preparing for a big event now, and she can''t get away, so it''s impossible to come and help you... Even I would rather take a huge risk to go to country M to hunt that Chinese man, hoping to get the Tiancongyun sword and help My mother accomplished that big thing."


    "It''s just what the big deal is, Patriarch Tokugawa, I''m sorry I can''t tell you..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "But although my mother can''t help you, I can help you find a reinforcement who is even stronger than my mother... I just want to let you They sell, the price is not low, and they have to pay first."


    "Oh, reinforcements stronger than Lingmu?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s eyes lit up, and he asked in surprise: "Tell me who it is? The price is easy to negotiate!"


    This action is related to the safety of the forces around Mount Fuji, among which the protoss Asama and him are the first to bear the brunt, so as long as he can survive this catastrophe, he is willing to pay no matter how high the price is.


    After all, at his level of cultivation, many foreign things are no longer important. Even if the entire treasure house is removed, as long as his foundation and power are still there, he will be able to collect more treasures and resources in a short time!


    "Well, since Patriarch Tokugawa is so sincere, entertained me for a long time, and gave me such a generous gift, then I will help Patriarch Tokugawa this time even if I don''t want to lose face."


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality pretended to hesitate for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "Does Patriarch Tokugawa know about the East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    "You mean to drive Yamata no Orochi ashore so that it doesn''t dare to go into the sea, or even block the entire East China Sea Dragon Palace in the surrounding waters of R itself?"


    Tokugawa Ieyasu''s face changed when he heard the words Donghai Dragon Palace: "The Donghai Dragon King is the most powerful man in the world. Even the ghost king doesn''t dare to offend easily. Could it be that you can have friendship with the people of the Dragon Palace? Isn''t it said that the Lord of the Dragon Palace is extremely hostile to the people of my clan? How did you get involved with them?"


    Of course he knows the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and even now the entire R book has been blocked by the forces of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and it is not easy to get in and out, and there have been many conflicts, large and small, and most of them are based on the R book. Ended up at a loss, which also allowed them to understand more clearly the background and power of the East China Sea Dragon Palace


    "Hehe, there are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. What''s more, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not hostile to our people because the Yamata no Orochi tried to occupy the Dragon Palace and become the Lord of the East China Sea. Behind the scenes, he has a close relationship with the Ghost King. Yamata no Orochi took him in when he was defeated, did this cause the Dragon King of the East China Sea to anger my people?"


    "That is to say, in the final analysis, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is only hostile to the King of Ghosts and Yamata no Orochi."


    "And we, the King of Ghosts and Orochi Yamata are enemies. The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend. As long as they show enough sincerity, they will definitely be willing to spoil the good things of the King of Ghosts and Orochi Yamata. And don''t forget, you are not Saying that the only son of Yamata no Orochi will also come to participate in this operation, I believe those people in the East China Sea Dragon Palace will be very happy to take that guy''s head and go to the East China Sea Dragon King to receive the reward."


    The second personality smiled slightly, showing confidence: "As for how to contact the people from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, don''t worry about it, just leave it to me..."


    "Also, regarding the gifts from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, Patriarch Tokugawa only needs to continue to search for space-type and blood-type treasures. If not enough, use treasures that contain powerful life force or death power, or treasures with Yin-Yang attributes It¡¯s okay to make up for it. Believe me, Donghai Dragon Palace needs this right now!¡±


    After finishing speaking, the second personality stopped talking, and just looked at Tokugawa Ieyasu with an inscrutable smile, as if implying something.


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, there are a lot of things at the end of the year, and now I am busy, I will start updating, there are two more updates, I will go to sleep after the update, I love you!

 Chapter 1802

    "Again space and bloodline treasures?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality and seeing that inscrutable smile, Tokugawa Ieyasu was startled, and an astonishing guess also appeared in his mind, that is¡ª¡ªCharlotte* Lingling is teaming up with Donghai Dragon Palace Run something!


    No wonder Charlotte Katakuri said that Charlotte Lingling has something important to do!


    No wonder Charlotte Katakuri, who never needed space treasures and bloodline treasures in the past, would suddenly make such a strange request!


    No wonder Charlotte Katakuri was able to contact Donghai Dragon Palace to make a move, and even Yue Zuo proposed the "price" for Donghai Dragon Palace to make a move!


    I understand, I understand everything!


    As for why Charlotte Lingling was able to get together with the East China Sea Dragon Palace, it¡¯s not surprising to think about it. Don¡¯t forget that Charlotte Lingling is a pirate and one of the Four Emperors. She has many bases and extensive With her excellent contacts, coupled with her own strength, it is not difficult to understand how she can get on the way of the East China Sea Dragon Palace!


    Thinking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu was overjoyed!


    You must know that in the many conflicts between the R book and the East China Sea Dragon Palace before, they have fully appreciated the power of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. If this power is to destroy the entire R book, it is of course difficult, but if it is to stop the plan of the ghost king, then Definitely more than enough!


    More importantly, their Shizuoka Prefecture is on the coast, and Suruga Bay in Shizuoka Prefecture is also the deepest bay in Japan. Sneak in along the Suruga Bay, and catch the King of Ghosts by surprise!


    And more importantly, the conflicts between East China Sea Dragon Palace, Ghost King, and Yamata no Orochi are well known in R. In this case, it is only natural that someone from East China Sea Dragon Palace will take action. R himself is notoriously hostile, so even if the people of Donghai Dragon Palace stop the ghost king''s plan, or even kill many ghost kings and Yamata no Orochi, no one will be able to blame him !


    All in all, Donghai Dragon Palace is definitely a strong and reliable reinforcement who can take the blame!


    This reinforcement is far more important than Charlotte Lingling!


    As for those who don''t have money, if you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood, not to mention emptying the entire treasure house, even if you save face to borrow him, you still have to borrow enough for this "handling fee"!


    The most important thing is, if he can survive this calamity, then he can even seize this opportunity to get involved in the "big event" that Charlotte Lingling and Donghai Dragon Palace cooperated, so as to get a share of the action!


    He is so smart!


    So then Tokugawa Ieyasu patted his chest and agreed to the request of the second personality, and promised to get the second personality at all costs in the shortest possible time, no, to be precise, it was what the East China Sea Dragon Palace needed. !


    As for the second personality, anyway, if he has a date or not, he will hit a shot. Seeing that Tokugawa Ieyasu is so good, thinking of the generous gifts before, his heart is also full of expectations, but the thought of giving half of the things to Huang Chang for use Refining and repairing the world tree fragments and space gems, he suddenly felt as uncomfortable as eating shit!


    This is also his biggest frustration!


    As a heart demon, he wished to torture Huang Chang to death, but at the same time, he was dependent on Huang Chang for life and death, so he must ensure Huang Chang''s safety, lest he and Huang Shang die together in the end!


    Thinking about it is really angry!


    However, after discussing this series of matters with Tokugawa Ieyasu, the second personality also immediately left the gathering place and shot towards the sea.


    With Huang Chang''s life-saving grace to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, coupled with the old grudges between the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the King of Ghosts and Yamata no Orochi, he is 100% sure that he can persuade the Dragon King of the East China Sea to take action. Fei", then he naturally gave it an A unceremoniously.


    In addition, maybe he can have a good autumn in the East China Sea Dragon Palace and get a lot of benefits. After all, with the great family and business of Donghai Dragon Palace, coupled with Huang Chang''s life-saving grace, even if you can''t get a Dinghaishenzhen Golden Cudgel, you can get a lot of good things in exchange!


    In this way, with full of expectations, the second personality quickly came to the beach, and then plunged into the sea one by one.


    R is originally an island country, surrounded by the sea, so it is impossible to prevent people from entering and leaving the sea. In addition, although the Shanghai people are powerful, they do not have much ambition for the land, and since they came back After that, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also quickly cultivated and recovered his own strength, and he was ready to take revenge on Poseidon at any time. This also led to the fact that apart from the most open conflict, the Dragon King of the East China Sea did not send an army to invade the R book, so now R''s coastline is basically in an undefended state, allowing the second personality to easily dive into the sea.


    It¡¯s just that there is no defense on the R book, but it is easy for the Donghai Dragon Palace to block the R book, so it didn¡¯t take long before entering the sea, and the second personality who didn¡¯t even think about hiding his identity was discovered.


    After all, the coastline of the entire R book is now filled with innumerable sea tribes of the East China Sea. Although the strength of these sea tribes may be very weak, and some of them are even weak enough to kill an ordinary person, they are It can monitor the entire sea area well and pass the news to the rear in time.


    It is also because of this that the second personality has shocked many fish, shrimps and crabs and other sea tribes as soon as it entered the sea, but these sea tribes were all shocked by his terrifying aura and knew that they were not his opponents, so they did not attack him immediately , but passed the news back, and not long after, a heavily armed sea tribe army led by a legendary powerhouse came to kill, and surrounded the second personality heavily!


    And the appearance of the legendary powerhouse is also extremely terrifying, with a fish head and a human body, a fat body, red hair like pearl sand, blue face, a big mouth with countless sharp teeth and protruding sharp fangs, at the same time There is also a giant ax in his hand, menacing!


    After surrounding the second personality, the hideous and terrifying legendary Sea Clan of the Legendary Realm also waved a huge ax and shouted in a deep voice: "Who is coming, please report your name? Don''t you know that this sea area has been blocked by the East China Sea Dragon Palace?" , is anyone allowed to go into the sea? If you are the first offender, I will let you off this time and go ashore quickly, otherwise I will recognize you, Yasha Li Gen, but I will not recognize you with the ax in my hand!"


    Speaking of this, the Hai Clan who called themselves "Yasha Xunhai" and "Li Gen" also paused slightly, as if they sensed the danger from the second personality, then changed their tone and said: "What''s more, you Don''t forget, this is in the East China Sea. Even if you beat me, how can you escape the encirclement and suppression of a million navy in the East China Sea? I advise you not to make mistakes, go back quickly, and if there is something urgent, you can tell it Listen, if I can help you, maybe I can help you a little too!"


    "Yasha Patrol? Li Gen?"


    Seeing this huge and ferocious Sea Clan speaking in a tough tone with a hideous appearance, the second personality was stunned.


    He and Huang Chang have a common memory, so at this moment he also remembered the name of this Li Gen!


    That was the one who prevented Nezha from making troubles in the sea in the list of gods, and then was beaten to death by Nezha with the Qiankun circle, which led to the following series of things-that unlucky patrolling Yasha!


    Unexpectedly, this guy was also resurrected, and he even ran into him!


    It''s just that he remembered that this guy in the list of gods was quite fierce, why did he become a little cowardly now?


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 1803

    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing this weird man in front of him, even if he was surrounded by an army of gods and tens of thousands of sea tribes, he didn''t show any fear. There was even a hint of a smile on his mouth, looking at him as if he was looking at something interesting. I was also shocked in my heart, and I didn''t dare to move easily.


    You must know that in ancient times, because of "enforcement of the law impartially", he wanted to capture the devil boy Nezha who used the Huntian Ribbon to disturb the East China Sea, but in an instant, Nezha beat him to a pulp with the Qiankun ring and died. Dao Xiao, although the last bit of Yuan Ling was on the list of gods, he was named a "star of disaster", thus becoming the laughing stock of the world, which has been passed down to this day.


    Although in the end he got a blessing in disguise because he became a laughing stock, which gave him a certain power of faith and was reborn in this last world, but after learning the lessons from his previous life, the reborn Patrol Yaksha was He has become a lot more cautious in his words and deeds, and everything is based on stability. Anyway, if there is no conflict, it will not cause conflict. This has allowed him to survive until now, and his strength has improved a lot.


    But now facing such a weird guy, Xunhai Yasha naturally dare not act rashly.


    After all, you have to know that in ancient times, he patrolled the sea with a tolerance of "organization", but he was still beaten to death by a child who was not stingy, but in the last days where everything starts from scratch and there is no order, he faces Wouldn''t the situation be more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Yasha Xunhai cried out in his heart.


    Why did such unlucky things always happen to him!


    "Don''t worry, I''m not R himself, and I have no hostility towards Donghai Dragon Palace."


    Although I don''t know why Xunhai Yasha has become so cowardly, but the second personality doesn''t want to waste time here, just shook his head with a smile, and then took out the dragon scale that was given to him by the Dragon King of the East China Sea from the chaotic gourd , Throwing it to Xunhai Yasha, said: "This is the dragon scale of your Dragon King, you give the dragon scale to him, and pass it on to me, just say that the old friend is asking to see you."


    The second personality is not as good-tempered as Huang Chang. In his opinion, the Dragon King of the East China Sea and Poseidon are only 50-50. They are friends of the same generation, not to mention that Huang Shang saved the life of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so there is no need to talk about seniors or His Majesty.


    "Yes Yes!"


    After receiving the dragon scale, Yasha Xunhai, who is a sea clan, immediately felt the terrifying dragon power contained in the dragon scale, and then couldn''t help shivering, nodded immediately, and hurriedly took the dragon scale Long Lin shot towards the Dragon Palace, and at the same time, his heart was full of fear and joy.


    Sure enough, in the last days, you still have to be steady and humble to survive!


    If he had been a little impulsive just now, he might not be able to eat and walk around, right?


    After all, the dragon power on the dragon scale is so familiar and powerful, it must belong to His Majesty the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and if this person can get His Majesty''s dragon scale, he must be inseparable from His Majesty, and even dare to call him an old friend. The strength and power will definitely not be weak!


    Thinking of this, Xunhai Yasha couldn''t help shivering, and then swam faster.


    As for the other sea clan soldiers, they also retreated one after another at this moment, not daring to disturb the second personality.


    It has to be said that Xunhai Yasha was still very fast in the sea, and not long after, Xunhai Yasha returned again, but this time he was following another person.


    Soon, the man who Xunhai Yacha followed came to Huang Chang, and then cupped his hands to Huang Chang, saying: "I don''t know that my benefactor is here, and Ao Bing is far away to welcome you. My father has already prepared a banquet. Wait for Engong in the Dragon Palace, and invite Engong and Ao Bing to go!"


    "Ao Bing?"


    Looking at this young man with a face like a crown jade, eyebrows like sharp swords, and eyes like Qiong Xing, the second personality was also surprised.


    Without him, the title of the third prince of the East China Sea Dragon Palace is too resounding.


    Apart from the tragedy of being skinned by Nezha in ancient times, he is also a frequent guest in many movies and novels, and his reputation is much greater than that of this Yacha patrolling the sea.


    More importantly, after the Battle of the Conferred Gods, the third prince was also on the list of conferred gods, and was conferred the title of "Hua Gai Star". It is admired and admired by many literati and refined scholars, and even Lu Xun wrote a famous sentence "What do you want for transporting the canopy, you have met before you dare to stand up".


    It is also because of this that the power of faith gathered by the three princes must not be weak, or even extremely strong, and his strength has also reached the legendary realm, and his breath is restrained. It seems that even in the legendary realm, he is definitely a first-class strong By!


    But speaking of the third prince, the second personality suddenly thought of the Yin Shang "Fourth Princess" who fell into his hands in Fengdu that day!


    Although the red-tasseled gun and the hot wheel were not complete, they were still fragments of the magic weapon of conferred gods, and they were quite powerful. It seemed that the four princesses should have a deep relationship with Nezha.


    I don''t know if it can be operated here and get some benefits...


    But now is not the time to think about that.


    Afterwards, the second personality smiled and nodded, and said, "Okay, maybe I haven''t seen the Dragon King for a long time, so I just need to find him this time!"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality, under the leadership of Ao Bing, swam towards the depths of the East China Sea, while the patrolling Yaksha stayed behind and continued to lead the sea clan army to block the sea area, and at the same time escaped for himself and was afraid. endlessly.


    "The East China Sea seems to be much deeper..."


    After the follower Ao Bing swam deep into the East China Sea for a while, the second personality suddenly spoke.


    Although he did not dive in a straight line, the current depth is at least tens of kilometers, that is to say, tens of thousands of meters. Before that, even Atlantis, where Poseidon is located, absolutely did not deep!


    And he hasn''t seen the East China Sea Dragon Palace yet!


    "That''s true. With the changes in the sky and the earth, especially this time, the East China Sea has become wider and deeper."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Ao Bing nodded, and said: "According to my father, this is the recovery of spiritual energy, which made our planet evolve into a prehistoric world. Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, but It is estimated that it is very likely to be related to this aspect.¡±


    "Evolution prehistoric?"


    Hearing Ao Bing''s words, the second personality was also surprised.


    You must know that the prehistoric world is boundless. The whole world was integrated into one at first, but after countless battles, it completely collapsed and turned into three thousand worlds. Could it be that now all this will be reversed again, and the earth will be reborn? Evolved into the original prehistoric?


    This guess is too unbelievable, right?


    Or did the Dragon King of the East China Sea get any news?


    PS: Here''s the third update. It''s half past three, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to bed, I''ll be fine after this week, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1804

    The real dragons are the ancient holy spirits, the first batch of creatures born after Pangu created the world, and they were born with the original power of the wood system. They are powerful and have deep experience. It is not a shocking thing to say that the Dragon King of the East China Sea can get some news in advance.


    But if the news is true and the earth will re-evolve into a prehistoric world, then it can be guaranteed that every subsequent change in the sky will become more violent and terrifying!


    Thinking of this, the second personality, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, raised the corner of his mouth and suddenly laughed.


    Such a world would be more interesting, wouldn''t it?


    At the same time, after more than ten minutes of depth, at least reaching a depth of tens of kilometers below the sea surface, the second personality finally saw the legendary East China Sea Dragon Palace!


    Before this, the second personality had also seen the Dragon Palace under Dongting Lake belonging to Dongting Dragon Lord in Huang Chang''s body, and was shocked by the magnificence and splendor of the Dragon Palace at that time, but now it is different from what he sees at this moment. Compared with the East China Sea Dragon Palace that I have seen, the Dongting Dragon Palace is like the difference between a firefly and a bright moon!


    At this moment, in this boundless and deep seabed, a brilliant Crystal Palace, like the stars in the night sky, spans hundreds of kilometers. See the end of this crystal palace below!


    And it''s just a length!


    If the same huge width is counted, then the area of ??this Crystal Palace may have reached tens of thousands of square kilometers!


    What is the concept of a palace of tens of thousands of square kilometers?


    You must know that even the capital city, the largest city in China before the end of the world, has an overall area of ??only 16,000 square kilometers, which means that the overall area of ??the East China Sea Dragon Palace is equivalent to the entire capital city!


    The Crystal Palace of this scale is really scary, and I don''t know how the Dragon King of the East China Sea built the Crystal Palace.


    Moreover, in addition to being extremely huge, the East China Sea Dragon Palace also contains extremely huge power. Facing this East China Sea Dragon Palace at this moment, the second personality actually felt as if he was facing the entire ocean, and he felt a sense of insignificance. At the same time, he also felt a kind of violent and extremely powerful water system from the East China Sea Dragon Palace. strength!


    This kind of power is almost exactly the same as the power that Huang Chang felt in the sea eye of the North Atlantic Ocean!


    In other words, the Sea Eye of the Western Pacific is now in the Dragon Palace!


    This also means that in terms of the ability to control the sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is even higher than that of Poseidon. You must know that Poseidon would not dare to build his city of Atlantis on the sea eye!


    Thinking of this, the second personality couldn''t help feeling a burst of emotion in his heart.


    This is the real top boss, even the power of Haiyan can be controlled, and even judging from the breath he sensed, the power of Haiyan has been integrated with the East China Sea Dragon Palace. If the enemy invaded the East China Sea Dragon Palace, maybe even without the East China Sea Dragon King''s action, the Dragon Palace''s restriction and the power of Haiyan alone would be enough to smash most of the enemies into pieces.


    It is precisely because the East China Sea Dragon Palace itself contains extremely powerful power, and there are superpowers such as the East China Sea Dragon King sitting in it, so the second personality did not even see too many guards when entering the Dragon Palace. Instead, there were a large number of guards. Among them are the famous mermaids and clam girls. The ostentation can be said to be the biggest that the second personality has seen since the end of the world.


    It didn''t take long for the second personality and Ao Bing to arrive at the main hall of the East China Sea Dragon Palace to welcome important guests.


    Along the way, the second personality also once again saw the luxury and wealth of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. Most of the buildings and decorations in the Dragon Palace are made of gold and white jade or pearls and corals combined with some natural materials and earth treasures. It''s too big, but looking at the entire Dragon Palace, it can indeed be called a first-class masterpiece.


    After entering the main hall, the second personality directly saw the East China Sea Dragon King sitting on the throne of the main hall.


    "Hahahaha, I''m still wondering when you will come to me."


    On the way, the second personality had already shed the disguise made of alchemy creatures and showed people the face of Huang Chang, so seeing the second personality coming at this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also laughed, stood up from the throne, and took the initiative to face him. The second personality greeted him.


    Crash!


    But just when the second personality was about to reply, a sudden change occurred.


    With the sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore, streams of water mist suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then quickly condensed, turning into streams of water like ropes, directly entangled around the limbs, neck and the limbs of the second person. On the trunk of the body, it was tightly imprisoned.


    At the same time, the smile on the face of the Dragon King of the East China Sea disappeared in an instant, replaced by an extremely cold expression, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Bold heart demon, it doesn''t matter if you take away Huang Chang''s body, you dare to appear in front of me! "


    Apparently, the Dragon King of the East China Sea somehow recognized that it was the second personality who controlled Huang Chang''s body at the moment, not Huang Chang''s main consciousness, so he suddenly shot and imprisoned the second personality!


    And after imprisoning the second personality, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also erupted with an astonishing aura, and even the entire Dragon Palace resounded with more and more violent waves crashing on the shore, obviously it was going to be serious!


    After all, he had also seen Huang Chang''s ability in previous battles, and now it has been a whole month. No one knows how powerful Huang Chang has become now, let alone how powerful Huang Chang is after the second personality controls Huang Chang. What kind of combat power he can display, so he doesn''t dare to underestimate him at this moment, and decides to go all out to capture the second personality, and then find a way to suppress this inner demon and restore Huang Chang''s consciousness!


    If he can''t recover, then he can only kill this demon with a killer, which can be regarded as revenge for Huang Chang!


    "Wine bags!"


    Feeling the astonishing aura erupting from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, as well as the increasingly violent sea eye power in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, which seemed to explode at any time, the second personality was so anxious that he even uttered Japanese, and then quickly shouted: "Misunderstanding, This is a misunderstanding, I didn''t take him away, he was injured and asked me to take it first, if you don''t believe me, ask him yourself..."


    After the words fell, the second personality retracted into the body without hesitation, and returned the control of the body to Huang Chang.


    If it was outside, then he still has some confidence in the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but now he is alone in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, if he fights with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he will basically die.


    And more importantly, there is no need to fight this one!


    So... He who knows the current affairs is still a hero, and leave these things to Huang Chang to explain.


    And as the second personality retracted into the body, Huang Chang also regained control of his body, his eyes became clear, and then he smiled slightly at the Dragon King of the East China Sea and said, "His Royal Highness, long time no see!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1805

    After returning the control of the body to Huang Chang''s deity, the misunderstanding in the middle was quickly resolved.


    After all, although the master and the heart demon have reached an oath and cooperated with each other, although it is rare, it is not unheard of. With the inheritance and memory of the Dragon King of the East China Sea from ancient times, it is natural to be able to tell whether what Huang Chang said is true or not.


    And after the misunderstanding is resolved, the next thing will naturally be resolved smoothly.


    For the Yamata no Orochi who once occupied his East China Sea Dragon Palace and killed many of his cronies and subordinates who stayed in the Dragon Palace, the East China Sea Dragon King naturally hated him to the bone, not to mention that Yamata no Orochi tried to challenge his authority. This is an even more heinous crime for a king, if he hadn''t been on guard against the invasion of Poseidon and had many concerns at the same time, and the strength of R should not be underestimated, especially that of He Mao. Li Chuan is treacherous and dangerous, even if he is not sure of winning, I am afraid that he has already flooded the R book by now, and wiped out Yamata no Orochi and those R himself who dared to protect Yamata no Orochi!


    Because of this, whether it was for revenge on Yaqi Orochi and He Mao Lichuan, or to maintain the relationship with Huang Shang, the Dragon King of the East China Sea had no reason to refuse Huang Shang''s request this time.


    What''s more, when he learned that Huang Shang and others made Poseidon suffer one after another, even Atlantis was destroyed by half, and after taking away a ray of Poseidon''s remnant soul, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was even more so. Clap your hands for joy, and at the same time have a better understanding of Huang Chang''s ability.


    Therefore, he decided to send the strongest person in the East China Sea Dragon Palace besides him, that is, the third prince Ao Bing, to lead his latest "General Crab" trained by secret methods and five thousand shrimp soldiers trained by using Taoist techniques to cooperate with Huang. Chang act together.


    Don''t underestimate this power. In addition to the third prince Ao Bing, the Crab General is also a legendary powerhouse, and his defense and strength are extremely strong. A pair of crab claws is invincible. More importantly, with the five thousand shrimp soldiers The formation of the "Shrimp Soldiers and Crab Generals" that formed the famous formation of the East China Sea Dragon Palace in ancient times, even if it faces more than a dozen legend-level powerhouses, this formation can trap them for a while. People will also be strangled in the formation.


    In addition, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also promised that if Huang Chang was in danger, he could escape to the sea, and then he would support Huang Chang in the sea, which could be regarded as leaving a safe way for Huang Chang to retreat.


    And with such a powerful force to help, coupled with the support of the Dragon King of the East China Sea in the sea, Huang Chang was confident that even if He Mao Lichuan came to him personally, he would be able to retreat completely.


    Of course, Huang Chang also told the Dragon King of the East China Sea that he was disguised as Charlotte Katakuri, and let him take care of himself. After all, if this identity can be preserved, he will come to R Ben to find Kamo Lichuan in the future It may be a little more convenient when it is troublesome.


    At the same time, after learning that Huang Chang needed space-type treasures, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also transferred many space-type treasures from the treasure house and delivered them to Huang Chang. With the help of these treasures , Coupled with the "handling fee" that can be obtained from Tokugawa Ieyasu in the future, Huang Chang is confident that he can repair and refine the World Tree fragments and space gems in the shortest possible time.


    The only pity is that although there are many treasures in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, there are very few treasures that contain the power of life and death and yin and yang, so if you want to restore the order of life and death, it may take a certain amount of time, and it depends on Tokugawa Ieyasu How many treasures can be obtained for him.


    Similarly, Huang Shang also asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea for some bloodline treasures for the sake of working so hard before the second personality to help him get a lot of space treasures.


    This was not difficult for the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He even provided some treasures containing the blood of the real dragon to Huang Chang.


    This is of course because of Huang Shang''s life-saving grace and the revenge Huang Shang gave him when he dealt with Poseidon. Secondly, he also wished that Huang Shang could integrate as many real dragon blood as possible, because he had already seen Huang Chang''s ability and potential, facing such a human with unlimited potential, the stronger the opponent''s true dragon blood, the closer the relationship with his dragon blood will naturally be.


    More importantly, as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he has an innate restraint ability to any creature with the blood of a real dragon, which also means that if he really conflicts with Huang Shang in the future, he can also use this restraint ability to die Suppress Huang Chang desperately.


    As a king, this is something he must consider.


    In this way, Huang Chang''s goal of going to the East China Sea Dragon Palace was perfectly achieved this time, and at the same time, he returned with a full load. However, considering that the people from the Ghost King would arrive soon, Huang Chang did not stay in the East China Sea Dragon Palace for a long time, and finally brought the people from the East China Sea with him. The supplies obtained by the Dragon King left the Dragon Palace first, and returned to Tokugawa Ieyasu to return.


    As for the third prince Ao Bing and those shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they will set off later and hide in the harbor. Once they receive the news, they will immediately rush to the battlefield to support Huang Chang.


    ...


    "Father¡­¡­"


    When Huang Chang left, the third prince looked at the Dragon King of the East China Sea, hesitant to speak.


    "You want to ask me why I want to help him a Taoist like this, don''t you?"


    Seeing the third prince''s hesitation to speak, the Dragon King of East China Sea suddenly said indifferently.


    "yes!"


    Ao Bing nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Hasn''t Lu Ya already sent someone to report that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has issued a decree, promising that as long as we fully help the three clans of the Jinwu lineage to rebuild the prosperous age of the Demon Emperor, this will be taken away?" Will the seas of the world be sealed with us forever?"


    Speaking of this, Ao Bing paused for a moment, and then continued: "For human beings, we will always be alien races. Thinking about the prestige of our Holy Spirit family at the beginning, but in the end, we were provoked by human beings. There were heavy casualties in the battle, and the strength dropped drastically. Afterwards, the Daoist sect ruled the world, and the situation of our Dragon Clan went from bad to worse. Even I was picked up by that Nezha kid and became a laughing stock in the world."


    "What''s even more exaggerated is that after the Daomen promised us to help them set the world, they sealed the world''s seas to us and let us become the masters of one side, but in fact, after that, our dragon clan became a subsidiary of the Daomen, with a low status. It has become the laughing stock of the world. Uncle Jinghe was killed just because he missed the time and time of rain. Provide a large amount of dragon blood and dragon liver to Heavenly Court, let them use it to make medicine and make so-called delicacies such as dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder for the immortals in Heavenly Court to enjoy..."


    "This sect is so deceiving. If it weren''t for the fact that the sect was so powerful that we couldn''t lift our heads, we would have already turned back out of the heaven!"


    "But now that the spiritual energy is recovering, and everything starts from scratch, why do we Dragon Clan help a Taoist disciple with all our strength? Is it really just for the so-called life-saving grace?"


    "If it''s just a life-saving grace, then giving him some treasures is enough to repay this kindness. But why don''t you mention this matter at all, father, and seem to be willing to take the initiative to befriend him?"


    This is also the thing that Ao Bing can''t understand the most!


    You must know that although the Dragon Clan is loyal to the Heavenly Court on the surface and is an ally with the Daoist Sect, in fact, the Dragon Clan has been completely reduced to the vassal of the Heavenly Court in the late ancient times, and it is extremely aggrieved under the control of the Heavenly Court. Because of this, Ao Bing and others The descendants of the dragon race have an instinctive hostility and resistance to human beings, especially Taoists.


    The reason why he was so polite to Huang Chang before was because he, as the Dragon Prince, had to have the bearing of a Dragon Prince, and secondly, it was indeed because of Huang Chang''s life-saving grace.


    But one yard counts for one yard. Seeing the attitude of the East China Sea Dragon King towards Huang Shang at this moment, he was still full of doubts and dissatisfaction.


    Those who are not of my race must have different minds. After so many years, does the king still fail to understand the reason for this?


    PS: Here is the update, the company is basically busy, the update was not stable a few days ago, sorry, I am working hard to update now, and then there will still be a super explosion on the 15th, please rest assured!

 Chapter 1806

    "Different positions have different considerations. I know what you are thinking. I will never forget the humiliation at the beginning as a father. It''s just that there are some things you don''t understand. It is inconvenient for a father to explain too much to you now..."


    Hearing Ao Bing''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was silent for a while, and then said: "In short, don''t worry, my father has his own plans for this matter, and you first act according to my father''s order, and in the future... you will naturally know the reason. "


    "..."


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Ao Bing frowned slightly, but in the end he didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded and said, "Yes, I understand, Father!"


    After finishing speaking, Ao Bing turned around and left the hall, to gather those shrimp soldiers and crab generals to prepare for the next action.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Looking at the back of Ao Bing''s departure, the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly became a little complicated, then he sighed for a long time, finally shook his head, sat on the throne again, and looked at the east, saying No post, don''t know what to think.


    ...


    After leaving the East China Sea Dragon Palace, Huang Chang handed over the control of his body to the second personality again. At the same time, he was also hurrying up to repair and refine the world tree fragments and space gems. The safety of his life is placed on others, so even with the promise of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he still dare not relax at all.


    This kind of caution is also one of the reasons why he can live until now.


    After regaining control of the body, the second personality also disguised as Charlotte Katakuri again, and returned to the gathering place in Shizuoka Prefecture, met Tokugawa Ieyasu, and at the same time took the The good news that Dragon King reached a consensus told Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    Of course, in order to gain the trust of Tokugawa Ieyasu, he also took out some tokens of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Seeing these tokens, Tokugawa Ieyasu was also overjoyed, and at the same time, he was more sure of his guess.


    Charlotte* Lingling must have some special partnership with Donghai Dragon Palace!


    After this incident, no matter what, he had to find a way to step in, so that he could get two powerful allies, and secondly, he could get some benefits from it!


    It is precisely because of this plan that Tokugawa Ieyasu became more attentive to the search for space-type treasures and blood-type treasures. Not only did he use the resources of the entire treasure house, he even gritted his teeth and took out some treasures that he had treasured for a long time. Coupled with some promises and loans to various forces, finally at noon the next day, that is, an hour before the ghost king''s troops arrived, a large number of space and blood, as well as some treasures of life and death and yin and yang were collected. Handed over to the second personality.


    It has to be said that Tokugawa Ieyasu''s family background is really rich, or that he did pay a very high price this time, selling countless faces and promising to search and borrow treasures from various forces, so that he finally took them out Even the well-informed second personality and Huang Chang were taken aback by these treasures and supplies.


    Because this guy has brought out too many treasures and supplies!


    Although there are no first-class treasures in it, the number of them is extremely large, and the overall value is simply inestimable!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the biggest sum that Huang Chang and the others have made since the end of the world. Even the rewards given to them by the Holy See before, except for the treasures they selected, other materials are far from being comparable. The comparison this time is even less than one-tenth of it!


    With these materials, Huang Chang can not only repair and refine the world tree fragments and space gems smoothly, but also save a huge amount of power for them, and even hope to restore the life and death order completely by the way. The benefits obtained by the second personality are even greater. Although only a small half of those bloodline treasures can be integrated into his physical body by him, they can already increase the potential and strength of his physical body by at least 30%. At this level, 30% of potential and power is already an extremely exaggerated figure!


    As for those bloodline treasures that he doesn''t like and can''t use, they are not useless, but they have been integrated into the body of the alchemy creature by him. Although due to congenital deficiencies, no matter how much blood and strength the alchemy creature incorporates, it cannot break through the limit, master the rules, and reach the epic realm, but this still greatly improves the combat effectiveness and endurance of the alchemy creature.


    And after incorporating so many bloodline treasures, even if Huang Chang and the second personality are fighting against each other with the strength of this alchemy creature, if they don''t use the power of the domain or the fragments of the Pangu axe, they don''t have much confidence able to take it down!


    It can be said that in the Legendary Realm, apart from those strong men with top-notch treasures, this alchemy creature can already be regarded as the pinnacle of combat power!


    To be more precise, this is the pinnacle of Krypton Gold Krypton''s combat power!


    With the alchemy creature whose strength has skyrocketed as their hole card, Huang Chang and the second personality''s confidence in this operation has increased a bit.


    But in this last days, nothing is smooth sailing.


    Just when Huang Chang and the second personality were trying their best to refine this harvest and prepare for the next action, Tokugawa Ieyasu suddenly found them and told them the bad news!


    That is, the army from the ghost king''s side has already arrived near the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara!


    This was almost three hours earlier than they expected!


    And the reason why this kind of thing happened is because Tokugawa Ieyasu didn''t know until now that the ghost king army they had been staring at turned out to be an illusion created by the ghost king using some kind of treasure, but the real main force had already arrived Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees!


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that if this team hadn¡¯t arrived at the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees and made a big commotion, Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others wouldn¡¯t even know that the ghost king team they had been staring at was actually An illusion created by people!


    "How can this be!"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the face of the second personality suddenly changed: "Are all the people staring at that team stupid and blind? You can''t tell if such a big team is fake?"


    He never expected that such an accident would happen!


    You must know that the ghost king''s action this time has attracted the attention of countless forces and strong people. The human race and the god race have even sent many strong people and people with special abilities and magic weapons to watch this team. Secretly hiding Chen Cang''s tricks, but I didn''t expect that the ghost king would show off all of them in the end!


    What exactly is going on?


    How did the phantom created by the ghost king be able to hide so many strong men and magic weapons?


    What the hell did this traverser do?


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1807

    "We don''t even know what happened!"


    Mentioning this matter, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s expression became extremely ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Obviously we have been watching this team since they came out of Kyoto, and even in order to consume their strength and find out their truth and truth, each The strength of Fang has also set up many traps and ambushes along the way to deal with them, and there is no big problem with the strength displayed by this team."


    "In addition, all the forces have also sent all the strong men who can break the illusion to detect the situation, and they have not found any problems, but even so, they are still deceived by the ghost king."


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu couldn''t help but punched the table, smashing it to pieces, and cursed: "What the hell!"


    "Could it be another team?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality frowned and asked.


    "No, God Asama has already given the news, confirming that the team currently in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees is the one sent by the Ghost King in advance."


    Tokugawa Ieyasu shook his head, and said: "And judging from the noise they made around the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, there is absolutely no fake!"


    "Hehe, this is so strange. Could it be that the ghost king can also use magic to directly copy another team?"


    The second personality became more and more puzzled, and said with a sneer: "Also, didn''t you make any arrangements on the seaside of the Aokigahara tree, and you didn''t find out until the ghost king''s people arrived and did something?"


    "The sea of ??trees in Aokigahara is too dangerous, and it will even actively expand. It is too risky to make arrangements around it. We originally wanted to use the ghost king''s team as the vanguard to consume their strength, so we will always keep an eye on this team. I didn''t expect to be deceived by them instead!"


    Tokugawa Ieyasu became more and more annoyed: "And we did cooperate with Master Asama to make some arrangements just in case, but these arrangements were all cracked by the ghost king''s people. After all, we underestimated them!"


    "After all, you are too stupid!"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality murmured in his heart, then stood up and said, "If that''s the case, then why bother, hurry up, and that Asama Dashen is at Mount Fuji, so he should be able to do it in time." Hurry up."


    "My men are gathering, and they should be able to act now!"


    Tokugawa Ieyasu nodded, and said: "And you are right, Asama God has already started to act, but the bad news is that the people from the Ghost King''s side took the initiative, and even set up a large formation to block it." On the battlefield around the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, Asama Dashen¡¯s side can¡¯t break through the big formation at once, as for the side that is not blocked...no one dares to rush into the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees just like that!¡±


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu showed a trace of rejoicing, and said: "Fortunately, Katakuri, you invited reinforcements from the East China Sea. Even if some changes happen, you can use the power of the East China Sea to wipe out these people... ..."


    The reason why Tokugawa Ieyasu is still talking to the second personality instead of acting immediately is not because he is stupid, but because he is very aware of the power and danger of Kamo Lichuan and his men. If his subordinates acted together with the troops, but he rashly went first, he worried that he would fall into the trap of the ghost king instead and be beheaded by the ghost king''s beheading tactics.


    This kind of thing has happened more than once in the hands of the ghost king!


    So he had to wait until all the people were there and he was absolutely safe before starting to act!


    "It''s no wonder that the ghost king is able to get along so well in R. Compared with this guy, these R''s themselves look like fools!"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality couldn''t help complaining, but now he can only act with Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others.


    However, he was still very curious about how the Ghost King managed to do this trick!


    "It should be the last of the R book''s three artifacts¡ªthe Yata Mirror!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from the mind of the second personality: "The Yata mirror is one of the top ten artifacts of the Yin Yang sect [Kunlun mirror] fragments combined with the Yin Yang sect''s sorcery and a lot of natural materials and earth. Although the treasure refined from treasures does not have the power to manipulate time like the Kunlun Mirror, it has the ability to create real illusions with the help of the power of time in the fragments of the Kunlun Mirror."


    "Simply put, the Yata Mirror is like a modified version of the Sansheng Stone, but unlike the Sansheng Stone, it cannot bestow three lives, but uses the power of time in it to combine with the power of other materials to transform the past or future. The power is drawn out to create a real illusion that has part of its real power."


    "However, the Yata Mirror also has many shortcomings. For example, it takes a long time to prepare in advance to construct a real illusion, and during this time, it is necessary to continuously draw the power of those copied, and at the same time create this part of the illusion. , The power of the illusion is limited, it will be consumed quickly once it is used, and it will dissipate when it is exhausted, and its staying power is not strong."


    "In addition, after using the Yata Mirror, part of the target''s future power will be overdrawn in advance and enter a weak state. This is very similar to the side effect of the Sansheng Stone. In this dangerous end of the world, it is very possible to do so Putting your future self in great danger."


    "All in all, the cost of using the Yata Mirror is very high, but obviously Kamo Lichuan has made sufficient preparations, and before that, no one knew that the Yata Mirror was in his hands, so he was able to use it this time. It worked wonders and caught everyone off guard."


    "But that''s not the worst part!"


    "The most frightening thing is that part of the real illusion did not dissipate, but continued to rush towards the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. According to their speed, it would take three hours. No, if they drove at full speed, it might only take an hour to reach the Aokigahara tree. Hai, this also means that you will face twice as strong an enemy at that time... Even if these real phantoms can not last for a long time, this nearly doubled combat power is enough to immediately determine the overall situation and sweep the world away , and even wiped out Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others.¡±


    "Perhaps, this is the real plan of Ghost King He Molichuan!"


    "What he wants is not only the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, but also to seize this opportunity to wipe out Ieyasu Tokugawa and the others!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "This is why I remind you, you''d better act carefully, otherwise it doesn''t matter if you die, don''t harm my host!"


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, there are two more updates later!

 Chapter 1808

    "Hmph, one day I''m going to dismantle this crap of yours!"


    Hearing the harsh tone of the system, the second personality couldn''t help but let out a cold snort in his heart, adding three points of resentment towards the system.


    To be honest, his resentment towards the system is even higher than his resentment towards Huang Chang. You must know that if the system hadn''t been a hindrance, he might have already completely taken Huang Chang away, and he wouldn''t be reduced to where he is today. This is the fate of "wage earners".


    In addition, the previous system was designed on him again and again, and even once caused serious damage to his condensed physical body. If it weren''t for this, his current physical body should have been completed a long time ago!


    So he really wanted to find a chance to completely dismantle this damn system!


    However, resentment is resentment, but after receiving the analysis of the information provided by the system, the second personality also has a further understanding of the insidiousness and strength of He Molichuan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is thanks to him coming to disrupt the situation this time, and he also brought reinforcements from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, otherwise, relying on the forces prepared by Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others, I am afraid that it would really fall into Kamo''s hands. The "trap" Li Chuan prepared for them was caught by He Mao Li Chuan!


    But this time with him here, hehe, I''m afraid this so-called ghost king will suffer a lot!


    Thinking of this, a cold smile appeared on the corner of the second personality''s mouth.


    However, he did not tell Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others the information provided to him by the system. After all, even with the addition of reinforcements from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others would have to pay to defeat the real and fake troops prepared by the ghost king. A huge price and sacrifice, if these guys run away after knowing this, then his next plan will be completely ruined.


    So not only could he not tell Tokugawa Ieyasu this information, but he had to continue to encourage Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others, and then naturally he could only fight to the death when Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others fell into a deadlock, and then coupled with the sudden attack of the East China Sea Dragon Palace troops , it is possible to cause serious damage to the ghost king''s team.


    As for how much loss Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others will pay in this process, how many people will die... It''s none of his business?


    So, next, the second personality also encouraged Tokugawa Ieyasu with a smile, telling him that the strength of the East China Sea reinforcements invited this time is extraordinary, and they may even be able to wipe out the ghost king''s team without Tokugawa Ieyasu, and without Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others bear the slightest responsibility.


    After receiving the "encouragement" from the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s complexion improved a lot.


    Indeed, with the thick thighs of Donghai Dragon Palace, what else is he worried about?


    Not long after, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s team was assembled, and then Tokugawa Ieyasu led these people away from the gathering place and rushed towards the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, Mount Fuji!


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps out of fear of the ghost king, or because he was too afraid of death, although there were not many people dispatched by Tokugawa Ieyasu this time, they almost occupied the high-level forces of the entire gathering place, not only The famous Tokugawa Sixteen Generals all set off, and even Tianhai Sengzheng accompanied them. At the same time, all the quasi-legendary level powerhouses and 90% of the lord level powerhouses in the gathering place also joined the accompanying team. It is no exaggeration to say that Tokugawa Ieyasu has already dispatched with all his strength this time.


    As for why he took almost all the strong men to participate in the operation, firstly, of course, it was to seek a higher chance of winning, and secondly, to him, only these strong men were the foundation of this gathering place. As long as they were alive, then Others dare not move their gathering place easily, otherwise they will inevitably suffer their bloody revenge, and even if the gathering place is really destroyed by people taking advantage of the emptiness of defense, they still have the ability to rebuild the gathering place!


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the slow speed and low combat power of the soldiers below the lord''s level, he really wanted to bring everyone with him.


    However, because they brought too many people with them, the speed of this team is not too fast. The only good thing is that it is very close to the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. It can reach around the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara in an hour or even ten minutes.


    Moreover, Tokugawa Ieyasu also has absolute certainty. I believe that the team of the King of Ghosts is absolutely impossible to break through the famous Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees in just ten minutes, not to mention that there are still Asama Dagami and others harassing in the case of!


    However, he didn''t know at all that the ghost king''s ambition and power were far more terrifying than they imagined. If this time dragged on, I was afraid that Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others would be killed by that team not long after they gathered around the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. The copying team that came later caught them all in one go!


    In this way, with the second personality deliberately concealing it, Tokugawa Ieyasu, who felt that he had a chance to win, did not rush his team too much. It took about 20 minutes to arrive near the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara on Mount Fuji.


    At this moment, part of the area on the edge of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees has been blocked by strange and complicated magic circles and masks. of brilliance.


    In addition, through the magic circle and the mask, one can vaguely see that in the depths of the Aokigahara tree sea, there are bursts of bright light and bursts of violent roar from time to time. As described, the ghost king team that came one step ahead has temporarily sealed off part of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, preventing others from approaching this area, and they are trying to deal with the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees within the blockade!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Ieyasu sneered: "I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, such a fierce place as Aokigahara Tree Sea can be defeated so easily!"


    "These guys are going to suffer a lot this time!"


    The horror of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees is not something blown out, but a result of practical human lives. After the end of the world, how many strong people want to take advantage of this Aokigahara Tree Sea? Even Asama once summoned some strong people to attack Aoki Yuan Shuhai hoped to eradicate this dangerous neighbor next to his own territory, but in the end he failed. Most of the strong fell, and only Asama Dashen escaped in embarrassment.


    Because of this, according to Asama''s analysis, even with the strength of the Ghost King''s army, plus some hidden means and magic weapons, if he wants to take down this Aokigahara that has expanded further after the sky change, it has become even bigger The sea of ??trees is not an easy task, and it even requires an extremely tragic sacrifice to achieve it.


    So at this moment, they are actually not too anxious, and even hope to use the power of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees to further weaken the strength of the Ghost King''s army, and then they will make a move. An elite team, so as to achieve the goal of killing two birds with one stone.


    However, people who think they are smart often do not end well, just like the current Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, they do not realize that the shadow of death is looming over them!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code, there is another update today!

 Chapter 1809

    After arriving at the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, Tokugawa Ieyasu brought the second personality and his subordinates together with the group of people who were besieging the magic circle and the prohibition.


    This group of people is the local snake of Mt. Fuji, the mountain god Asama Osama, as well as the subordinates and some of the helpers invited by Asama Osama.


    And what makes the second personality speechless is that, apart from the subordinates trained by Master Asama himself, among the hundreds of helping hands he invited this time, many of them are "gods"!


    That''s right, it''s the gods!


    But this god is not that god!


    The Shinto culture of R is very prevalent. Basically, every place has its own gods that are enshrined and believed in. There are many kinds of these gods, and there are even gods who make bread and women, so R is also called Shinto. There are eight million gods.


    Of course, eight million is definitely not there, but it is estimated that there are not one thousand but eight hundred gods, big and small. It¡¯s just that the influence of these gods is very small, and there are few believers, so even if there are many gods. It has been enshrined for many years, but the power of faith that can be gathered is relatively thin, even far inferior to some popular anime characters, so the strength is not much stronger.


    However, gods also have special features of gods, that is, "clergy" and "divinity". The power of faith provided by these people who worship gods is very different from that provided by people who like anime. If you like anime characters, you will not use them Worship and pray like a god, but you believe in gods to do so. Because of this, the power of faith possessed by the gods is also different from that of anime characters, which makes their power very special, and often possesses various strange abilities.


    It is also these gods and the human beings and believers who have the power of their blood that constitute the Shinto power among the four major powers in R.


    At this moment, in the team of the great god Guangqianjian, there are thirty-two gods, but except for seven or eight of them who have the strength of the legendary realm, most of them are stuck in the quasi-legendary realm , Such a weak god is simply a joke.


    This is also one of the reasons why the R-based Shinto power has become the weakest of the four major powers. In fact, if it were not for the top powerhouses of Amaterasu and a large number of believers as support, it would be impossible to rely on These little-known little gods may have already been devoured by monsters of the Yaozu, or refined into their own shikigami by onmyojis.


    Just having said that, although most of Asama''s subordinates and aids are weak, his own strength is not weak.


    It can even be said to be quite powerful!


    After all, as the mountain god of Mt. Fuji, Asama God can be regarded as the most famous god besides Amaterasu God and other ancient gods. He has been believed and worshiped by R himself for thousands of years, and his Asama Shrine is even more famous. The famous large shrine has branches all over the place, so the power of faith he gathers is also extremely majestic. Coupled with the fact that he is fighting on the mainland of Mount Fuji, the strength he can display must not be underestimated.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees has already engulfed the entire Mount Fuji, instead of being still at the foot of Mount Fuji, unable to cross the thunder pool half a step.


    "Shenjun Dongzhao, you are finally here!"


    Seeing Tokugawa Ieyasu bringing people here, wearing a red sacrificial robe and a white high hat, the color contrast is like Mount Fuji, and at the same time has a majestic appearance, maintaining the image of a middle-aged man. As soon as the light came on, he immediately greeted him and said, "We''ve been tricked. The ghost king''s subordinates have set up a night marching formation of hundreds of ghosts here. The formation is built with a hundred shikigami. Combined with various treasures of heaven, material and earth, this large formation will With a strong defense, it is difficult to break through it in a short period of time with our own strength."


    Since Tokugawa Ieyasu has the identity of both human beings and gods, the Asama God is also called by Tokugawa Ieyasu''s god name "Dong Zhao Shenjun" at this moment.


    "It''s okay, Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi Hideyoshi will bring people there soon."


    Hearing Asama''s words, Tokugawa Ieyasu smiled slightly, and said: "Besides, the people sent by Father Togaken are coming soon, and I also asked Hattori Hanzo to ask for help in several Ninja villages before, and the reinforcements have already arrived." On the way, we will arrive at any time. More importantly, we still have foreign aid, don¡¯t we?¡±


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu showed a confident look, and said: "Let the ghost king''s people interact with the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees first, you have experienced the power of this fierce forest, they are absolutely impossible to take it easily Next, when all of us arrive, we can naturally join forces to break the barrier, and then turn the hostess into the host, making the ghost king''s people in a dilemma. Let alone refining the Aokigahara tree sea, we don''t know if they can leave here alive! "


    Afterwards, Tokugawa Ieyasu shifted his gaze to the second personality again, and said with a smile: "You have to thank Katakuri for this matter, if it wasn''t for him, I''m afraid we would really be designed by the King of Ghosts .¡±


    As an ally, Tokugawa Ieyasu has already told Asama God about his second personality and the East China Sea Dragon Palace. After all, he still needs to use Asama God''s resources to make up the shooting fee, and prepare for the second personality before combining. The "thank you gift", such an obvious connection can be guessed by Master Asama even if he doesn''t say it, so it''s better to be straightforward.


    Of course, this matter is only known to him and Master Asama, and other people will never tell, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Charlotte Katakuri, I''ve heard of you for a long time, thank you so much this time!"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, Master Asama also smiled at the second personality, and said: "With the support army you have prepared, we are already sure about this matter. I don''t know where the reinforcements are now."


    "The reinforcements are at the harbor, and there is a way to move them quickly. If necessary, they can arrive within ten minutes!"


    The second personality nodded and said, "Do you need to call them over now?"


    "Not for now."


    Tokugawa Ieyasu shook his head and said with a smile: "The king of ghosts has spent so much effort to come up with a plan to hide from the sky, but it is just to catch us by surprise, block us with this night formation of hundreds of ghosts, and then find a way to control it as soon as possible." The Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees is nothing more than that, after all, once we control the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, plus their strength, we may have nothing to do with them."


    "I admit that the Night Walking Formation of Hundred Ghosts is indeed very powerful. In addition, the Ghost King has other backhands and hole cards. Even if we are all here, it will take a certain amount of time to forcefully break the formation. Victory."


    "But now with that support army, combined with our strength, the ghost king''s formation will never last long no matter how strong it is, so we either don''t do it, or if we do, we must choose the ghost king''s side to consume the most. At the most critical moment, catch them by surprise."


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu paused for a while, and then continued: "So don''t worry now, wait for our people to arrive, you will notify the other side, and then we will break the formation together. A surprise for the Ghost King, hahaha!"


    "The evil pen!"


    Seeing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s self-made cleverness, the second personality smiled and nodded, but in his heart he sneered and cursed.


    But then, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "However, we are blocked from the formation and cannot know the battle situation in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara at any time. This is an unstable situation for us after all. factors, so it would be best for someone to sneak into the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara to find out."


    "I don''t know about this, but it''s not so easy to sneak into the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "Aokigahara Juhai is a first-class fierce place, even if it is a legend-level powerhouse, if you don''t go with you, you will be afraid to go in." There is also no exit, but if there are too many people entering, it will attract the attention of the ghost king''s team, and more importantly, the entering team will also bear the onslaught of the Aokigahara tree sea, these ghosts do not distinguish between enemies."


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu sighed, and then said: "Hey, in this case, sending too many people in will help the Ghost King team share the pressure, and sending too few people is equivalent to sending them to death. There is nothing we can do about it." Choose."


    Tokugawa Ieyasu had already considered this issue, but as he himself said, there was no way for them to send people in to monitor the battle situation inside the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees.


    "In that case..."


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality showed hesitation, finally gritted his teeth, and said: "There is a saying in Huaxia, which is to use other people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I have already taken generous gifts from everyone before, and now is the time I''ve done my best... How about this, let me go to the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara to find out the situation for everyone, what do you think?"


    PS: The big chapter update is here, please support, okay, it will be changed three times from tomorrow, and then a lot of manuscripts will be saved, and there will be a big explosion on the 15th. I hope you will support me a lot, love you, good night!

 Chapter 1810

    "No way!"


    Seeing that the second personality volunteered himself and asked to enter the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara to investigate the situation, Ieyasu Tokugawa and Osama Asama almost stopped him immediately.


    What a joke, Charlotte Katakuri''s meaning to them is far more than just a legendary support, but also a link with Cake City and even the East China Sea Dragon Palace. If Charlotte Katakuri If there is any problem with Li, then there may be some changes in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, not to mention the cooperation with the Cake City and the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    So they definitely don''t allow Charlotte Katakuri to take risks!


    "Don''t worry, listen to me first."


    Seeing the nervous expressions of Tokugawa Ieyasu and Asama Osama, the second personality smiled and shook his head, and said, "Of course I know how dangerous the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees is, but since I volunteered to enter the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, then Of course I have full confidence."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "Patriarch Tokugawa, do you still remember what I told you before, that I was brought to your base by the turbulent flow of space? In fact, I was actually It fell into the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara..."


    "A few days ago, you were the one who made such a big commotion in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Asama''s expression changed slightly, and he said: "At that time, I thought that there was some kind of mutation in Aokigahara Juhai itself, but I didn''t expect it to be caused by you... How did you do it? up to this point?"


    "I borrowed a treasure from the East China Sea Dragon Palace. It happens that I have a certain ability to restrain the Aokigahara Tree Sea. Although I can''t destroy the entire Aokigahara Tree Sea, self-protection is definitely no problem."


    The second personality smiled, dumped the blame on Donghai Dragon Palace, and said at the same time: "Don''t worry, it''s fine, or do you think I''m someone who would choose to risk his life, or even die?"


    "All right¡­¡­"


    "Then I''ll leave this to you!"


    "Remember, be careful and safety first!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, especially when the second personality mentioned the East China Sea Dragon Palace, Tokugawa Ieyasu and Asama God have already believed most of them.


    After all, the power and wealth of the East China Sea Dragon Palace are well known. Even the legendary Monkey King¡¯s Ruyi Golden Cudgel came from the East China Sea Dragon Palace. In addition to the current "cooperative" relationship between the Cake City and the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the East China Sea Dragon Palace bestowed some It is also reasonable to give Charlotte Katakuri a treasure of self-defense.


    In addition, the huge movement that Asama Dashen vaguely felt from the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara a few days ago coincided with what the second personality said, so they also believed the second personality''s words and agreed to the second personality''s proposal.


    "Okay, then you all stand guard outside. If the time is almost right later, I will let the East China Sea Dragon Palace start to act, and then send a signal to you!"


    After persuading Asama God and Tokugawa Ieyasu, the second personality nodded, said something, then jumped up, and in front of Asama God and Tokugawa Ieyasu, got into Aoki from the edge of the Hyakki Night Parade In the original tree sea.


    Although the second personality now hides his aura and appearance, the most essential soul fluctuations cannot be hidden, and this happens to be the most important way for Aokigahara Jukai to distinguish enemies.


    Because of this, at the moment when the second personality entered the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, the invasion by the ghost king and his gang caused the entire sea of ??trees to boil, and even the person who was on the edge became hideous and terrifying In an instant, as if seeing a flock of fierce tigers, the big trees suddenly separated to the left and right, opening up a smooth path. Some of the big trees were so frightened that even their roots were torn off a lot, and they limped towards Rush into the depths of the jungle.


    In addition, strong fear, despair and grievances also appeared on the faces of the suicide binding spirits hung on the big trees.


    They never imagined that the big devil who was sent away with great difficulty before would come back again!


    Plus the group of bastards who broke in before... Why is their life so hard, even if they committed suicide before they were alive, they would still be bullied like this after death!


    What a tragedy!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Asama Osami and Tokugawa Ieyasu, who had been paying attention to the second personality, were completely stunned.


    No wonder "Charlotte Katakuri" has nothing to fear from the notorious Aokigahara sea of ??trees... This is no way to protect yourself when you enter the jungle.


    What kind of treasure is on this guy?


    For a moment, Tokugawa Ieyasu and Asama Great God were also full of shock and doubts, but at this moment the figure of the second personality had disappeared in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, so no matter how much doubts and shocks they had, they could only Temporarily suppressed.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of, don''t worry, I''m here to help you this time."


    At the same time, the second personality who has already entered the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara also grinned at the strange trees and earth-bound spirits who avoided him like snakes and scorpions, and said: "I know you have a certain consciousness, take me to Go find those who broke into the jungle, they are my enemies, I will help you deal with them!"


    Crash!


    Just as the second personality thought, Aokigahara Tree Sea has indeed produced spiritual wisdom, but this spiritual wisdom is more like some kind of group wisdom. But at this moment when he heard his words, the entire jungle immediately became commotion, and then he actually actively opened up a road leading to the direction of the ghost king''s team in front of him.


    "So cute!"


    Seeing the road opened up ahead, the second personality smiled slightly, and put away the alchemy creature that turned into a human skin cover, while he took a step forward, turned into a thick black fog, and opened up along this road The road spurts forward.


    The reason why he entered the Aokigahara Tree Sea was of course not only for the so-called snooping of information, but also to seize this "home field advantage" to kill the strong men under the King of Ghosts as much as possible, and devour their souls and evil thoughts by the way, so that he could Make up for it.


    In addition, counting the time, the batch of replicas made with eight-foot mirrors should arrive here in a short time, and the outside world will inevitably start a tragic battle. In this case, he followed Tokugawa Ieyasu and others are also very dangerous, and they may even reveal their identities in fierce battles. In this case, it is better to get into the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara as soon as possible, so that you can hide yourself better. Second, It can also kill these guys better!


    Rumble!


    Although the second personality sneaked into the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees from the edge of the Hundred Ghosts Night Formation, in fact, the distance between him and the Ghost King''s army is not too far, and he followed the path opened in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees. , he soon saw the ghost king team fighting fiercely in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara!


    However, when he saw this team, what happened in front of him surprised him.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1811

    Contrary to the second personality''s expectations, the battle in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees was far less intense than he had imagined.


    No, to be more precise, there was no battle at all!


    At this moment, through the gap in the jungle path, the second personality can clearly see that at a place about five kilometers away from the exit of the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, there is a group of about a hundred people surrounded by countless ghosts and big trees .


    This team is the ghost king team that entered the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara before.


    But at this moment, rather than being trapped by these innocent souls and big trees, it is better to say that these people are guarding here by themselves. Because at this moment, although those unjust souls and big trees surrounded the hundred or so people, they seemed to be blocked by some kind of force, preventing them from touching and hurting these onmyojis.


    Soon, the second personality discovered the clue.


    I saw around hundreds of onmyojis, blue candles were being lit at this moment. These candles were very weird, as if they were made of some kind of bone or jade, and the whole body showed a permeating blue color. , At the same time, the candlelight is also that kind of leisurely blue. And as the forest wind blew past, those candle lights were constantly distorted, but for some reason, they looked like hideous and howling figures.


    In addition, these blue candles and candles are still exuding a strong yin and resentment, and what is extremely strange is that this kind of yin and resentment is very similar to the breath of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, perhaps It is also this kind of breath that confuses the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, or it has a certain degree of restraint, so although those ghosts and big trees surround these candles and the onmyoji behind the candles, they have not crossed the thunder pond half a step .


    But at the same time, the second personality also found that there were a total of one hundred of these blue candles, and not all of them were lit, but about ten candles went out, and at this moment, another candle went out. Although the power of this kind of candle is treacherous, it cannot be maintained forever.


    In addition, among these onmyoji who generally wear the traditional onmyoji costumes of the R book, there are five figures that are particularly distinctive.


    One of them was wearing a black and red long coat and a tall hat, with a stern and serious appearance, holding a black sickle and a knife at his waist, exuding a strong and pure breath of death, It''s like a god of death coming out of the underworld.


    And beside him, there is another person who looks very similar to him, but the clothes and temperament are completely different. He was wearing a red and white robe and a tall hat, and he was holding a long white flag in his hand that looked like a Chinese soul-calling flag, and he had a gentle smile on his face, matching the vitality he exuded. There are two extremes with that man in black!


    In addition to these two black and white men who seemed to be brothers, there was also a young man with a crown on his head, all white hair, wearing a lavender robe, and holding a huge writing brush, but this young man seemed to be blind in both eyes, The eyes are covered with white cloth, which is very special.


    And I don''t know why, seeing this man with a huge writing brush, the second personality always has a kind of inexplicable but familiar feeling.


    As for the last two special missions left, they were two women.


    One of them has very old-fashioned hair and a pair of long red horns on his forehead, but his appearance is very cute and young. At the same time, he is wearing a light blue dress and holds a pipa in his hand. It looks like a giant bowl, but it has many spider-like insect feet, monsters with big mouths and sharp teeth!


    The other woman has a beautiful appearance, a hot figure, and revealing clothes, but the long red horns on her head are sharper and more terrifying, and her temperament is cold, her eyes are only a strange gray color, and she is covered by puffs of white smoke .


    And the aura exuded by this woman is the strongest among these people, and those few special characters are also surrounded by her, seeming to respect her.


    The giant trees and those wraiths in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees seem to be afraid of these people, so the direction where these people are hardly surrounded by giant trees and wraiths seems very strange.


    "Who are these guys?"


    Seeing these weird people, the second personality frowned.


    He knew that Kamo Toshikawa and his subordinates were very powerful, but now it seemed that these people were more difficult to deal with than he imagined, and there was even a method that could temporarily deter the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara so that they would not attack him.


    In this way, they will not suffer any harm here!


    This also means that if the people outside try their best to break through the barrier and charge in, they will be given a head-on blow by these people who have already prepared for it!


    What''s more terrible is that although the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees is temporarily intimidated by these people and does not attack them, it does not mean that they will not attack Tokugawa Ieyasu and others. After Tokugawa Ieyasu and others rushed into the Aokigahara Tree Sea, the Aoki On the contrary, Yuan Shuhai will become the strength of Ghost King and his subordinates!


    And don''t look at the fact that it''s only five kilometers away from the exit, but once these people rush here and meet the ghost king''s men who are waiting for work, then whether they continue to charge forward, fight to the death, or choose to retreat, I''m afraid they will bear the ghost king''s men. And the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees intercepted more violently. In that case, even if they could rush out, they would suffer heavy casualties and be exhausted.


    At that time, with the replicas coming from the rear, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others will definitely be wiped out!


    This is almost an unsolvable deadlock!


    What a terrible plan!


    What a scary ghost king!


    But... As the saying goes, plans cannot keep up with changes. No matter how perfect Kamo Lichuan''s plan is, it is impossible to expect such a variable as a second personality!


    Thinking of this, the second personality smiled coldly, and his eyes became cold.


    What he has to do now is to find a way to break the opponent''s method of deterrence, let Aokigahara Juhai launch a fierce attack on these guys, so as to completely break their habit of waiting for work at leisure, and use the power of Aokigahara Juhai to deal with Tokugawa Ieyasu and others plan!


    Just how to do it?


    It seems that the key to breaking the situation should be those candles and those five special guys, but who are these people, and how can they break this situation and let this group of people be attacked by the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara?


    "These people are special shikigami created by the Yin Yang sect using the power of faith and the mystical methods of the divine way, combining the body of a ghost with the body of a god."


    "This kind of shikigami was called [false god] in ancient times!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from the second personality''s mind. Although it was still cold and even full of disgust, it still lifted the second personality''s spirit!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me.


    Hehehe, brothers who have played Onmyoji should be able to recognize these people.

 Chapter 1812

    "False God, this thing sounds weird, is it an evil god?"


    The matter is important, and the second personality didn''t complain about the tone of the system, but asked directly.


    "No, evil gods are gods born to train believers to absorb the ability of faith and negative power. Basically, all evil gods are born with different species, because even ordinary creatures can integrate into the power of faith, but they can''t face those huge negative forces. There is nothing you can do about it, if you don¡¯t pay attention, you will go crazy, completely crazy, and you can¡¯t turn the power of negative emotions into your own power like the evil god.¡±


    System: "False gods, as the name suggests, are false gods. This special shikigami is refined from monster races and gods, so it has a certain degree of divinity and priesthood, and then it is transformed into a similar god. The appearance of other gods, and finally steal part of the power of faith from the fake god through special means, so that he has the ability and power of the god part."


    "This situation is different from the situation of the sea god Poseidon and the sea god Njord in ancient times. At that time, although they were both sea gods, they both had their own believers. Even though their priesthood and divinity were similar, they also had They are essentially different. But these false gods are basically complete counterfeits."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The two men you saw, one black and one white, don''t you feel some kind of familiar attire and power in them?"


    "D¨¦j¨¤ vu outfit and power?"


    Hearing the words of the system, the second personality shifted its gaze to the two handsome men, one black and one white, and carefully felt the power of life and death in their bodies, and then a flash of light flashed in their eyes, and they reacted: " Life and death, black and white impermanence!"


    Although Huang Chang was the one who was the one who crossed the tribulation of life and death, the impermanence of black and white condensed in that tribulation of life and death left an indelible impression on the second personality!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it weren''t for the condensed black and white impermanence, for the sake of Huangshang''s domain, the book of life and death, and the fragments of the reincarnation realm, he would have been merciful from the beginning to the end, so that the final ultimate move could not be erupted at all. If it was really powerful, I''m afraid Huang Chang would have died in that catastrophe.


    Also because of this, even though the looks of the two young men are completely different from Black and White Wuchang at this moment, and their weapons and outfits are also very different, only the power of life and death is very similar, but under the reminder of the system, the second personality also immediately reacted.


    "That''s right, this is exactly the [false god] created by the Yin Yang Sect by imitating and borrowing the black and white impermanence envoys from the Yin Cao Difu, ghosts black and ghosts white."


    System: "In addition to Gui Shihei and Gui Shibai, the blind man holding a large pen is named [Judge], and the power of faith and divine power he embezzled comes from the Cui Jue who helped King Yama control the book of life and death. Judge Cui."


    "As for the remaining two female [false gods], the one riding on the bowl demon and holding the pipa is the [Po Meng] who stole the power of Meng Po''s belief and divine power, and the one covered in white mist is the originator. Bigger, that is the strongest of these false gods, because he is Yan Mo who has stolen the power of Yan Luo''s faith and divine power!"


    "Besides, did you see those candles? They are not ordinary candles, but a shikigami refined by the Yin Yang Sect using a large number of ghosts and monsters, called Qingxing Lantern!"


    "Qingxingdeng is a combined type of shikigami. It is called a kind of shikigami. It is actually composed of a hundred of the same shikigami. It has very powerful power and can even open the worlds of yin and yang. According to legend, this shikigami Under the master''s control, the gods will turn into people''s familiar appearances to trick people into playing a game called Hundred Monogatari."


    "According to folklore, the process of this game is to light 100 candles, and then around the candles, all participants tell a strange and horrible thing they have experienced in turn, and blow out a candle after each story is finished. The 100 stories are told by the host, and when the final candle goes out, all those involved in the game will be taken to hell."


    "But in fact, these candles are the body of the Qingxing Lantern, and the fuel the candle burns is the fear and spirit of these people. Every time they tell a horror story, their spirit will be sucked away. After telling the story, their energy will be completely swallowed up, and they will become part of Qing Xingdeng''s power."


    Speaking of this, the system paused before coming to a conclusion: "Now the other party should use the ghost energy emitted by Qingxing Lantern, combined with the deterrent ability of those false gods, to temporarily guarantee their safety. After all, those false gods imitate All of them are the Yin Gods of the underworld, and they are born with a strong ability to deter these ghosts."


    "So awesome? I thought those shikigami were just toys for children, but I didn''t expect them to be so powerful..."


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality was startled, and couldn''t help but said: "If I knew this, I should have brought Meera back before I came back. This guy seems to know the things of the Yin-Yang sect..."


    Because they didn''t want to completely tear their skins apart with the Justice League, although Huang Chang and others had secretly contacted the evil god Mera several times after they arrived in Gotham, they finally let the other side stand still, as a dark child in the Justice League. , and then because the fighting was too fierce, they didn''t have time to find Mera, so they left her in country M.


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Then the second personality asked the system again: "You are so familiar with these shikigami and false gods, you should have a way to deal with them?"


    "certainly!"


    System: "Although Qingxing Lantern can imitate the ghost aura here, confuse Aokihara Shusen to a certain extent, and at the same time reduce Aokihara Shusen''s hostility towards them, but this kind of influence has a limit. It can be seen from the ghost tree and ground binding spirits surrounding them."


    "It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for the fact that Qingxingdeng is actively burning himself now, contributing little by little the accumulated ghost energy and strength, and supplying the whole jungle like nourishment as benefits and road money, then even if there are those false gods I''m afraid that these ghost trees and earth-bound spirits in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees will also attack those Onmyojis, at most they will not attack those false gods."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system suddenly became cold: "But this is only their compromise and curry favor with the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees. As long as there is a stronger threat and stimulation, then the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees will be destroyed immediately. Attack these people...and you are exactly the stimulus I was talking about!"


    "Don''t forget, what you did to the Aokigahara tree sea before scared this ghost forest enough, and although the Aokigahara tree sea has been psychic, the wisdom of this special psychic birth is limited. It is impossible for him to know that your devouring ability has a limit, which is why this jungle is so fearful and cooperative when you enter here."


    "In this case, if you force them to cooperate with you in attacking these people, I don''t think this jungle has the guts to refuse you!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1813

    "Wonderful!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality''s eyes lit up immediately.


    As a demon, what the second personality likes to do most is this kind of cheating, not to mention the cheating is the enemy this time, so he suddenly became excited at this moment, and he didn''t care about the bad attitude towards him before the system. He chuckled in his heart, and said, "Seriously, System, don''t you think the two of us are actually more suitable? How about it? Do you have any ideas about changing masters?"


    "You? Not qualified!"


    However, upon hearing the words of the second personality, the system only responded coldly, and then fell into silence.


    "cut!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality snorted coldly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Seriously, this damn system is so annoying!


    But having said that, the second personality really has nothing to do with the system now, so he can only vent his anger on those ghost king''s subordinates afterwards.


    But at this moment, these people don''t know that a catastrophe is imminent, and they are still sticking to their positions. At the same time, some people are using illusion to create realistic fighting movements, so as to deceive the Germans who are blocked by the Hyakki Night Formation outside the Aokigahara tree. Kawasaki Yasushi et al.


    "I know that you already have a certain awareness, so I want to have a good talk with you."


    Now that he decided to do something, the second personality no longer hesitated, and said in a cold voice to the surrounding ghost trees and spirit-bound spirits who avoided him for a full ten meters away and did not dare to approach him for half a step: " The group of people in front are my enemies, and I came here to deal with them, so I hope you can cooperate with me to deal with them. After this is done, the lives and souls of these people can be enjoyed by you... Hey, there are a few people here who contain the power of the gods, as long as they can swallow them, it will be of great benefit to you."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, his eyes suddenly became colder, and his whole body exuded a murderous intent: "Of course, you don''t have to cooperate with me, but I want to warn you You guys, I am very simple, if we can¡¯t be friends, then you and I will be enemies, then I will definitely not leave here just to play with you as before..."


    "I will completely destroy you!"


    "Friend or foe, life or death, you choose!"


    After the voice fell, the second personality stopped talking nonsense and directly activated the secret method, and the whole body began to quickly atomize, spreading out in this jungle.


    And because he had devoured a lot of power in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara before, the black mist he transformed at this moment has also become thicker and stronger, almost filling a large forest in the blink of an eye, covering those ghost trees and suicide sites. The bound spirit was shrouded in black mist.


    Although the second personality has not harmed these ghost trees and earth-bound spirits now, what he did to this jungle before left a deep impression on this jungle, so at this moment, under the shroud of black mist, those big trees They also began to tremble, and the suicide binding spirits hanging from the tree all showed fear and panic!


    And just as the system said, the lure and deterrence brought by the ghost king''s subordinates to the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara is far less intense than the fear brought by the second personality to this jungle, so at this moment, stimulated by the intense fear, the whole The sea of ??trees in Aokigahara almost boiled, and at the same time, those ghost trees and earth-bound spirits that were originally blocked by the green lanterns and frightened by those "false gods" didn''t care about absorbing the ghost energy that diffused from the blue candles. Straight away, launched a fierce attack on those subordinates of the ghost king!


    Rumble!


    The Onmyoji team under the King of Ghosts, headed by great onmyoji He Mao Baoxian and He Mao Guangrong, obviously did not expect these ghost trees and earth-bound spirits to suddenly turn against each other, so facing the sudden attack of these ghost trees and earth-bound spirits at this moment, They were also caught off guard. Not only were many burning candles shattered, but even some onmyoji behind the candles were directly entangled and dragged away by those branches, and then were eroded by countless ground-bound spirits. In the end, even Shikigami Before he could summon it, he was forcibly torn into pieces by those ghost trees, his flesh and blood turned into nutrients and was drained by those vines and branches, and his soul was also eaten by those earth-bound spirits, and he ended up in a state of complete annihilation.


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    Seeing this scene, He Mao Baoxian, who maintained a middle-aged appearance and a serious appearance, also changed his face, and then immediately waved his right hand and shouted loudly: "Shikigami¡ªBianhua, now!"


    Rumble!


    As He Mao Baoxian yelled loudly, the ground under the feet of these onmyojis suddenly began to tremble violently, and finally exploded. A large number of blood-red Bana flowers bloomed from the broken ground, and then countless petals soared into the sky, entangled The vines of those ghost trees and those ground-bound spirits lived.


    Then, a woman wearing a long petal dress, long black hair, and R-style clothing appeared in the sea of ??flowers, smiled slightly, and blew forward.


    In an instant, strands of red pollen spewed out from the pistils of the Bana flowers, quickly covering the onmyojis and the ghost trees and earthbound spirits around them.


    These red pollen have a very similar effect to the pollen of the real Bianhua, and can bring people a very realistic illusion, so at this moment, the ghost trees and earth binding spirits that were covered in pollen stopped attacking for a while, especially those earth bindings. Various complex expressions appeared on Ling''s face, apparently controlled by hallucinations.


    "Hey, this guy actually has Bana flowers!"


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the second personality''s mouth turned up, and he laughed: "Just right, let''s see whether the real one is better or the fake one!"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality waved his right hand, and countless tiny red powder appeared in his hand, and he blew it out in one breath, silently shuttled among the bushes, and finally passed through a distance of hundreds of meters , fell on the battlefield and the sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    "Nani?!"


    As these tiny red powders fell into the battlefield and the sea of ??flowers, the shikigami "Bi An Hua" who stood in the sea of ??flowers and controlled the ghost trees and earth-bound spirits "Bi An Hua" seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and a flash of fear flashed in his eyes At the same time, he let out an exclamation!


    It''s just that her voice of exclamation was too weak on the battlefield where the violent roar kept ringing out, and he was deep in the sea of ??flowers, so it was not noticed for a while.


    And the next moment, when she was still about to do something, scarlet blood vessels suddenly protruded under her fair skin, and then quickly spread all over her body like centipedes or poisonous snakes, and finally it was like Like a bloody net, it enveloped her entire body, causing her body to freeze suddenly, and she was unable to say the next words, but a look of extreme fear appeared on her face and eyes, just like It''s like being controlled by something terrifying!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1814

    "The other shore flower!"


    It wasn''t until the shikigami "Higanka" was covered by blood vessels that looked like plant roots, centipedes or poisonous snakes, that Kamo Hoxian, the owner of "Higanka" shikigami, realized something was wrong through the connection with the shikigami. , his face changed, and he suddenly turned his head and looked at the "Biganhua" shikigami behind him.


    Afterwards, when Kamo Baoxian saw the fearful look on Shikigami''s face and eyes, and the blood vessels all over her fair body, his complexion suddenly became extremely ugly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Be careful!" !"


    boom!


    It''s just that before Kamo Baoxian finished speaking, those Higan flower seas summoned by Shikigami Higan flower suddenly became more blood-red, and grew crazily, as if they had been injected with some kind of catalyst. Pollen instantly flooded the entire battlefield!


    Rumble!


    These blood-red pollen are extremely terrifying. Under the sweep of these pollen, those onmyoji who are summoning all kinds of shikigami to fight against the ghost tree and the earth-bound spirit, trying to stabilize the front line, immediately fell into endless chaos In the illusion, it''s hard to extricate yourself!


    But I have to say, perhaps because of dealing with all kinds of ghosts, poisons and monsters for many years, these onmyojis are extremely resistant to hallucinations, so even though they have fallen into many hallucinations at this moment, and the expressions on their faces are constantly changing, they are absolutely invincible. Most of the onmyojis were still able to hold on to the last part of their wisdom, they were not completely controlled by the illusion, and they did not attack their comrades around them.


    But the problem is, they are not the only ones on the battlefield at this moment!


    In addition to them, there are those ghost trees and earth-bound spirits, as well as the shikigami summoned by them!


    Not to mention ghost trees and earth-bound spirits, those shikigami don''t have the perseverance and strong resistance to illusions of onmyojis!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    So the next moment, those onmyojis summoned, and the shikigami who were supposed to protect them turned into the god of death who harvested their lives, and together with the ghost trees and earth-bound spirits who were affected by the pollen and became more violent, launched an attack on them. The fierce attack caused heavy casualties to these Onmyoji in an instant!


    "Hey hey hey!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality laughed with satisfaction.


    The red powder he put into the battlefield before was not other things, but the Bianhua pollen he got from the field of Huangshang. Of course, even the flower spirit of the Bianhua was hidden in these pollen.


    Because of this, when the pollen falls on the battlefield and the flower spirit joins, the "false god" of the other side is Li Gui. When he meets Li Kui, he is instantly controlled and seized by the flower spirit of the other side flower. Even those Bana flowers summoned by shikigami immediately became the nourishment of the real Bana flower pollen, making the real Bana flowers bloom instantly, and under the control of the flower spirits, they imposed many illusions on those onmyojis, and at the same time stimulated them with pollen. Ghost trees, earth-bound spirits, and shikigami, let them launch an extremely violent attack on these onmyojis!


    Of course, this cannot be said to be that the shikigami "Bi An Hua" is too weak. In fact, his strength is definitely not weak, at least above the legendary level, and he is even considered one of the best, able to cooperate with those Bi An Hua to play an extremely powerful combat effectiveness. But what is fake is fake. The divinity and divine power she possesses all come from the real Bianhua, so this power is easily manipulated by its real owner, and it has become the current situation!


    And as those ghost trees, earth binding spirits, and shikigami attacked the Onmyoji, causing tragic casualties to them, the real Bianhua Flower Spirit also began to manipulate those Bianhua, using the petals of the Bianhua to entangle and devour the power and strength of the Onmyoji. Life makes this sea of ??flowers bloom more and more vividly!


    "Damn, who is playing tricks!"


    Looking at the Bian Huahai who was backlashing back even more violently, it seemed that there was some kind of treasure on his body to defend himself, so He Mao Baoxian, who was not too much affected by the Bian Hua pollen, was furious, and yelled: "Judge, kill her for me!"


    He Mao Baoxian knew very well in his heart that if this went on like this, except for him and He Mao Guangrong who could not be affected by the Bianhua, the other onmyojis would die in the hallucinations and siege sooner or later, so even if he was concerned about the "false god" in his heart, No matter how reluctant the Bianhua was, he could only get rid of the Bianhua so hard that the onmyojis would wake up from their hallucinations, thus bringing the battle back on track.


    "yes!"


    Hearing Kamo Baoxian''s words, the judge, whose eyes were covered with a white cloth and holding a large writing brush, immediately waved the writing brush in his hand, and filled it with the tip of the brush, writing a huge ink like black mist in the void. Chinese characters - die!


    This is also an obvious sign of a false god. Even if this judge is a false god created by R, what he stole is the power of faith and divine power of the Chinese judge, so the ability he displayed is also the same as that of the Chinese judge Cui. It''s the same, even the written text is the same!


    boom!


    At this moment, as the judge wrote the death word in the void, the death word also disappeared quickly, and at the same time, a death word appeared strangely on Bi''anhua''s chest, and then the death word exploded loudly, amidst an extremely violent roar A huge hole was blown out of that Shikigami''s chest!


    After all, this shikigami Higanka is a pure auxiliary shikigami. Although her abilities are treacherous and powerful, her own defense is very weak, so she hides at the back of the team.


    But at this moment, facing the powerful blow from the judge, the other side fancy god naturally couldn''t hold it anymore!


    "Ghosts make black, ghosts make white, do it!"


    Taking advantage of the judge''s severe injury to the shikigami "Bianhua", He Mao Baoxian yelled again, and at the same time, the ghost messenger black and the ghost messenger white also shot at the same time, waving the death sickle and the soul-calling banner in their hands, and ruthlessly bombarded the shikigami On the other side of the flower.


    In addition, the judge also waved the brush in his hand again, and wrote a dead word!


    Rumble!


    An auxiliary shikigami, even in the realm of legend, would not be able to take on the combined onslaught of three attacking shikigami.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the shikigami "Bianhua" controlled by the flower spirit didn''t even have time to react, and was captured by the three major forces of Judge, Ghost Shihei, and Ghost Shibai. The Legendary Shikigami was bombarded together, turning into countless wreckage fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    Zizizi!


    However, beyond Kamo Baoxian''s expectation, when the shikigami "Higanka" was killed, the blood-red sea of ??flowers did not dissipate. Instead, the wreckage of the shikigami "Higanka" on the ground melted rapidly, turning into A stream of blood mist melted into the sea of ??flowers, causing a stream of blazing blood-colored flames to suddenly ignite in the sea of ??flowers, sweeping over all the onmyojis.


    A mere "false god" Bianhua is of course easy to kill, but the problem is that the real enemy He Mao Baoxian is facing at this moment is not that false god at all, but the real Bianhua flower spirit hiding in the body of the false god!


    And at this moment, by using the flesh and blood of the false god as a sacrifice, coupled with this part of her own power, the flower spirit of the other shore finally began to show its true horror!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1815

    "Ahhhh!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Under the cover of the blazing bloody flames, those onmyojis who could barely resist the hallucinations finally couldn''t hold on, and they collapsed completely, screaming, laughing wildly, or acting like crazy, and launched an attack on the people around them. attack.


    And what is very strange is that although these bloody flames are burning their bodies, most of the onmyojis have no traces of being scorched on their bodies. On the contrary, some of them have scars like being cut by a sword , or the obvious frostbite or corroded injuries appeared, which seemed extremely strange!


    "Fire from the other side?!"


    He Mao Baoxian is quite well-informed. Seeing this strange bloody flame and the strange scars on those onmyojis at this moment, he also immediately recognized the origin of this flame, let out an exclamation, and his face was even more serious. A strong look of fear emerged.


    The fire of the other shore, also known as the fire of the heart, although it is not included in the list of the top ten real fires in ancient times, it is also a first-class strange fire, and it is only possible to appear in the real sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    This kind of flame does not hurt the body, it only messes up the mind, and the illusion created is not only deceiving the enemy, but can play a real illusion effect!


    What is the illusion of reality?


    That is an illusion that can cause actual harm to people!


    Before the end of the world, some hypnotists used to hypnotize some people, and then made these hypnotized people subconsciously believe that they were being hurt, such as being burned by fire, or being frozen, and then these people actually appeared corresponding injury. And the real phantom created by the flame of the other shore has this effect, and the effect is more severe, so these people who are haunted by the fire of the other shore have so many strange and terrible injuries!


    In fact, their bodies did not bear the attack, and these injuries all came from the backlash of their own strength!


    This is also the scariest part of the fire on the other side!


    "idiot!"


    Seeing that most of those onmyojis were deeply trapped in the flames of the other shore and were enduring endless pain, He Mao Baoxian''s face became even more ugly.


    The fire from the other side is extremely harmful to the soul, and the damage recognized by the subconscious mind can hardly be healed by external force, that is to say, even if he wakes up these subordinates, the subconscious mind of these subordinates will always think that they are still suffering from those injuries. , so even if their injuries are healed with Tiancaidibao, such injuries will quickly reappear on their bodies.


    What''s more terrible is that the power of this kind of injury comes from themselves, so it is equivalent to double the consumption of their bodies, plus the impact on the soul. Probably stop here, don''t even think about half a point of improvement in cultivation!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this batch of elite Onmyoji trained by He Mao Lichuan has basically been abolished!


    Thinking of this, Kamo Baoxian, who didn''t know how to explain to Kamo Lichuan, was also shocked and angry. At the same time, a strong fear of Kamo Lichuan arose in his heart, and finally he gritted his teeth, waved his right hand, and a black knife back and The big sword with a golden blade appeared out of thin air and hovered beside him.


    The next moment, He Mao Baoxian sprayed a mouthful of blood on the large sword that appeared out of thin air, and shouted loudly: "Demon Saber Girl, destroy this sea of ??flowers for me!"


    "Hi!"


    As He Mao Baoxian''s words fell, a clear and cold girl''s voice came out of the long knife, and then the long knife was filled with thick blood, and the blood light formed a soldier wearing a golden and black warrior. She was a slender and plump girl in Yiyi, holding the long knife, and she rushed directly into the sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    Swish Swish Swish Swish!


    It is unbelievable that the speed of this girl and this knife is extremely fast, and they even turned into nine indistinguishable figures when they rushed forward, scattered in the sea of ??flowers.


    Afterwards, the girl and the long knife who shuttled rapidly turned out to be like a harvester in the rice field. The flowers on the other side had almost no resistance, and they were cut off directly, and even the severed parts withered quickly. reduced to ashes.


    In just a few breaths, most of the vast sea of ??flowers was harvested, and the fire from the other shore burning in the sea of ??flowers had no effect on the girl and the long knife!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality hiding in the dark suddenly frowned.


    He originally wanted to use the Higan flower to cooperate with the Aokigahara sea of ??trees to clean up these onmyojis, but now it seems that he underestimated these guys!


    Especially that girl and that knife, the speed and the sharpness of the blade are simply terrifying!


    "That''s one of the strongest shikigami of the Yin-Yang Sect, named [Qi Shen]!"


    At this moment, the system actually explained to the second personality again: "This kind of shikigami is refined from some powerful magic weapons. The stronger the magic weapon used as raw material, the more refined shikigami will be The scarier it is. And judging from the ability displayed by this shikigami, her main body must be the famous demon sword in R book."


    "It is also because the demon sword is used as the material, and the shikigami born is in the form of a woman, so it is called the demon sword princess!"


    Speaking of this, the system couldn''t help reminding: "You''d better be careful. Although the Yin Yang Sect is not one of the top ten ancient sects, it should not be underestimated, especially some quick methods are very scary. So if you talk about They may not be good at the background and long-term development, but in this doomsday, they may not lose to those top forces!"


    "Looks like I''m going to play around too!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality''s expression also became serious, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Alright, I''ve been idle in this guy''s domain for so long, it''s time to flex my muscles!"


    After the words fell, the second personality took a step forward, transformed into an endless black mist, swept out from the dense forest, and shrouded towards those onmyojis.


    In the process of rushing forward, the alchemy creature was also released by the second personality, turned into the appearance of Charlotte Katakuri, hidden in the thick black mist, and killed the onmyojis together!


    In addition, with the appearance of the second personality incarnation of black mist, those ghost trees and earth binding spirits who were full of fear of the second personality seemed to be stimulated, and they dared not neglect one after another, and turned towards the onmyoji even more frantically. Launched the onslaught!


    A fierce battle is about to start!


    At the same time, outside the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others who were blocked by the Hyakki Night Formation finally got their own reinforcements!


    It''s just that they didn''t know that not far behind their reinforcements, those He Mao Baoxian and others who were copied from the eight-foot mirror also rushed over, but they didn''t show up immediately, but hid in the dark, waiting Take the opportunity to wipe out these "prey"!


    The most exciting part of this series has finally come!


    Who is the hunter and who is the prey depends on who is more skilled!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, I will update it sooner tomorrow, thank you!

 Chapter 1816

    Not to mention that Tokugawa Ieyasu had already joined forces with Toyotomi Hideyoshi, Oda Nobunaga, and Hattori Hanzo''s invitation from Ninja Village powerhouse and reinforcements sent by Fu Jian''s father. At this moment, he suddenly entered the battlefield. The two personalities also started to kill each other.


    Unlike Huang Shang, who likes to fight openly and aboveboard, the second personality who was born as a heart demon can come in any way, so he will release the alchemy creature at this moment, making it disguised as Charlotte Katakuri. Fighting, while he himself has been maintaining the state of black mist and sweeping the battlefield with Charlotte Katakuri, so that other people will probably regard this black mist as Charlotte Katakuri Takuri''s ability, or some kind of vision and danger produced by this Aokigahara tree forest, coupled with the chaos on the battlefield, even an old fox like Kamo Baoxian, who is as sophisticated and experienced as he is, is impossible discover his presence.


    But in fact, He Mao''s constitutional protection doesn''t care about these things at all!


    After merging the power of a large number of creatures and strong men, and then being strengthened by the second personality with blood treasures that he can''t use, today''s alchemy creatures can''t comprehend the power of laws, their strength, speed, The defense and recovery abilities have almost reached the peak of the legendary realm, coupled with the cover and help of the black mist transformed by the second personality, this alchemy creature in the form of Charlotte Katakuri has just appeared on the stage. It caused huge casualties to those Onmyoji.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that with the sound of violent impact, the alchemy creature that rushed into the crowd instantly turned into a terrifying killing machine. Although he couldn''t perfectly display Charlotte Katakuri''s ability, he could rely on his own flesh and blood. However, the control can also distort and change the body like Charlotte Katakuri, so that the arms become extremely huge, and at the same time hard as steel, and under the action of huge force, they ruthlessly hit those opposite bodies. On the weaker Onmyoji.


    Because these onmyoji need to use their own energy and energy to refine and feed shikigami, although they have powerful shikigami as a means of combat, if they do not have the blessing of defensive shikigami, their own bodies can definitely be regarded as The top is the weakest level among the strong at the same level. It is also because of this that at this moment, under the fierce bombardment of the almost legendary peak power of alchemy creatures, those onmyojis who were already affected by the flames of the other shore and were injured one after another instantly looked like watermelons hit by a heavy hammer. It can almost be said that they will be injured when they are rubbed, and they will die when they are touched. One by one, they spurted blood or twisted and flew out, fell into the dense forest, and were strangled by those ghost trees. Even their souls were bound by those suicide grounds. devoured by the spirit.


    However, compared with the damage caused by alchemy creatures, although the movement caused by the second personality is small, more people died at his hands. Because at this moment, the black mist that filled the battlefield not only has a very strong ability to corrode those onmyojis and shikigami, but also from time to time, handfuls of pitch black ink will condense in the black mist, which makes people unable to distinguish, but sharp The sharpest scalpel.


    These scalpels are the killer weapons condensed by the second personality with pure yin and death power. Even the legendary powerhouses are hard to resist, let alone the onmyojis who are generally in the quasi-legendary state, so in this black mist From time to time, in the shroud, human heads would rise up into the sky with blood, and then headless corpses fell to the ground, and were finally dragged away and swallowed by the surrounding ghost trees.


    In just a few breaths, more than one-third of these Onmyojis died in battle!


    If this goes on like this, these Onmyojis will be wiped out in a few minutes, and even He Mao Baoxian and the others will die here!


    "Charlotte Katakuri, damn it, what are you doing? Do you know that you will bring disaster to you and the cake city behind you!"


    Charlotte Katakuri''s outfit and appearance are so iconic, so Baoxian Kamo immediately recognized him and roared angrily.


    Although he didn''t know why Charlotte Katakuri suddenly appeared here, and was not attacked by Aokihara Shusen, and even showed such terrifying fighting power, but now he must find a way to stabilize situation!


    Otherwise, if this continues, even if he uses the hole card bestowed by the ghost king to turn the tide of the battle, how can he conquer the Aokigahara tree sea and wipe out the forces of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others after using that hole card?


    In this way, if he can''t complete the task, then the ghost king''s punishment will make his life worse than death!


    "As long as you kill all of you, who would know that I did it?"


    Under the control of the second personality, the alchemy creature sneered in the tone of Charlotte Katakuri: "To be honest, we didn''t want to be an enemy of the ghost king, but his ambition is really too big, and he stretched his hands too far." It¡¯s too long, this time it¡¯s Aokigahara Tree Sea, next time it might be our Cake City.¡±


    "So, use your lives to teach the ghost king a lesson!"


    After the words fell, Charlotte Katakuri also accelerated again, and launched an attack on the Onmyoji beside him.


    The second personality did not let the alchemy creature kill Kamo Baoxian and Kamo Koei, because he knew very well in his heart that since Kamo Toshikawa sent these two people to deal with Tokugawa Ieyasu and others and conquer Aokigahara Jukai, then these two people It is absolutely impossible for his strength to be just the one shown now. Although it is said that the alchemy creature has a body that is almost immortal, he doesn''t need to let it take the risk to fight He Mao Baoxian and He Mao Guangrong. two guys.


    That being the case, it would be better to kill the other Onmyojis first!


    As for Kamo Baoxian and Kamo Koei, and even the follow-up copy team and the monster reinforcements that have been hidden in the dark and have not shown up so far, they should be handed over to Aokihara Jukai, Tokugawa Ieyasu and the Sea Clan troops. Let''s go die while knocking, he just needs to watch the excitement and pick up heads.


    Afterwards, the black mist transformed by the second personality also became thicker and boiled, like a black hole that harvests lives, continuously devouring the lives of those onmyojis and their shikigami!


    "I want to see who kills whom. All Shikigami obey orders and kill him!"


    Seeing Charlotte Katakuri and that black mist frantically harvesting the lives of his onmyojis, while those ghost trees and earth-bound spirits were also "helping the evil", Kamo Baoxian became more and more angry. Then he took a deep breath and let out a roar.


    The next moment, the "false gods" who were still dealing with those ghost trees and onmyoji, including Gui Shihei, also changed their targets one after another, jumped up, and killed the alchemy creature disguised as Charlotte Katakuri .


    In Kamo Baoxian''s view, with the strength and weird means of these false gods and legends, it is definitely not difficult to kill Charlotte Katakuri under a combined attack!


    And as long as Charlotte Katakuri is killed, he will be able to free up his hands with these false gods to stabilize the situation again, although in the process, those unrestricted ghost trees and earth-bound spirits will definitely give some trouble All the onmyojis caused a lot of casualties, but now they can only choose this way.


    It''s impossible to use that hole card now!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1817

    At this moment, under the order of He Mao Baoxian, Gui Shihei, Gui Shibai, Judge, Yan Mo, Meng Po, and the Demon Sword Girl who was summoned just now and almost wiped out the entire sea of ??flowers on the other side jumped up one after another. , rushed towards Charlotte Katakuri, who had been transformed into an alchemy creature, at an astonishing speed, and a terrifying aura erupted from each one of them, and shot with all their strength, trying to kill the alchemy creature on the spot!


    Facing the attack of these powerful "false gods", the alchemy creature did not hesitate, and faithfully carried out the order that the second personality just gave him - he turned around and ran away!


    That''s right, just ran away!


    The second personality never thought of fighting to the death with He Mao Baoxian and others from the very beginning. Now that He Mao Baoxian is desperate to let these false gods besiege alchemy creatures, then he naturally doesn''t need to let alchemy creatures stay with these The false gods fought to the death. Although he is confident that the strength of the alchemy creature is enough to fight against these false gods, or even kill them, but the problem is that the true strength and ability of the alchemy creature will be completely exposed. , and the real Charlotte Katakuri is obviously not so powerful.


    And once the identity of "Charlotte Katakuri" is exposed, how can he blame Charlotte Katakuri and Cake City? If he can''t transfer the anger of the ghost king to Cake City , then how could he provoke a chaotic war in R, thereby further weakening the strength of the ghost king, and causing more trouble for the ghost king, so that he could not care about framing Huang Shang, and at the same time framed himself?


    Facing the alchemy creature that turned around and fled, those false gods were stunned for a moment, and then one by one accelerated to chase the alchemy creature, trying to keep it.


    If in the outside world, with the cultivation and abilities of these false gods, under the joint pursuit, even with the strength of an alchemy creature, while maintaining the appearance of Charlotte Katakuri and not using other abilities, I am afraid It is also difficult to escape easily.


    But the problem is that it is not in the outside world, but in the Aokigahara sea of ??trees full of ghost trees and earthbound spirits, not to mention the alchemy creature and the black mist transformed by the second personality are secretly supporting it!


    So it was almost just a breath, Charlotte * Katakuri''s figure disappeared into the thick black mist, and the attacks launched by those false gods fell into the black mist, like a mud cow into the sea, without any effect However, when those false gods speeded up and tried to chase the alchemy creatures, the ghost trees and earth-bound spirits around them frantically surrounded and killed them, and they were not afraid of death one by one, and even turned towards these alchemy creatures with great anger. The false gods have attacked!


    These ghost trees and earth-bound spirits are of course angry. These guys dare to offend the big demon king so hard.


    So they must kill these bastards!


    After all, if they don''t kill these onmyojis and false gods, maybe it will be the turn of the big devil to kill them!


    Rumble!


    The power of the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara should not be underestimated, even if it was as strong as Huang Shang before, there was no good way to deal with this jungle, let alone these false gods, so facing these ghost trees and earth-bound spirits at this moment, they are not afraid of death The crazy siege, those false gods were also blocked for a while, what''s more terrible is that the weird black mist did not dissipate, but mixed in the jungle and shrouded them.


    The black mist transformed by these second personalities is like a strong acid, constantly eroding and devouring the power of these false gods, and even a sharp scalpel will condense from the black mist from time to time to cut through these false gods. God''s body, although these false gods were not seriously injured when the second personality was reserved, the wounds left by them were extremely difficult to heal, which also made their situation worse .


    But that''s not the worst part!


    Because just as these false gods were entangled by the black mist and a large number of ghost trees and earth-bound spirits, "Charlotte Katakuri" who had just disappeared into the black mist and jungle unexpectedly came from the other side of the woods. He rushed out of the middle, and then killed those onmyojis again, launching a crazy attack on them, causing those onmyojis who were already battered and bruised by the black mist, Aokigahara tree sea, and Higan flowers to appear all over again. Casualties!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing this scene, He Mao Baoxian became even more angry, and couldn''t help but let out a roar!


    He really hates this Charlotte Katakuri, and at the same time, he really can''t understand how Charlotte Katakuri can shuttle freely in this sea of ??trees in Aokigahara without any harm!


    No, it''s not just that he wasn''t injured, even the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara seemed to be helping this guy!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Baoxian was suddenly startled.


    This guy won''t have conquered the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, right?


    Although it is logically impossible for this to happen, how can there be any real impossibility in the last days?


    Thinking of this, a hint of hesitation and struggle appeared in He Mao Baoxian''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth, took out a paper crane, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the paper crane.


    boom!


    The next moment, the paper crane suddenly burst into flames, and He Mao Baoxian also yelled at the burning paper crane: "Don''t wait, something happened on my side, you bring people in immediately, don''t worry about He Mao Lichuan and the others , now the most important thing is to subdue the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees!"


    Kamo Baoxian is still reluctant, or to be more precise, he dare not use the hole card left by the King of Ghosts, so he can only send a message to the replicas outside, and ask him to bring Yamata no Orochi''s only son and his subordinates together. Come in, first solve the situation here, and then control the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees.


    As for Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, although this time they cannot be wiped out as planned this time, as long as they control the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara and take root here, then with Kamo Toshikawa''s ability and their strength, they You can also devour the surrounding forces step by step, at most it''s just wasting a little more time and paying more sacrifices!


    "Well, how could this be?"


    "Okay, I see, let''s act now!"


    "It''s just a pity that Lord Ghost King''s plan..."


    And as He Mao Baoxian''s voice fell, a voice exactly the same as He Mao Baoxian''s voice came out from the burning flame of the paper crane, which was obviously the message from the replica.


    "Those guys are ready to do it?"


    At the same time, the second personality who was incarnated as black mist also listened to these words, and then his expression changed slightly.


    Do it now?


    What a joke!


    His purpose is to provoke a chaotic war between the major forces in R, causing them both to suffer, not to really help Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others deal with Kamo Toshikawa.


    What''s more, if the group of clones arrived, plus He Mao Baoxian and He Mao Guangrong, who hadn''t really done anything, and the cards in their hands, wouldn''t it be me and this obedient grove who would suffer at that time?


    How can this be!


    So the next moment, before Kamo''s constitutional communication ended, and before those clones started to act, the second personality had already sent out the news through a communication treasure that they had obtained from Asama Great God before, making them start to attack the Hundred Ghosts at Night Launch an onslaught!


    Now that this battle has reached the most critical time, the group of "cannon fodder" outside will naturally start to play their role!


    PS: I fell asleep all of a sudden, sorry, an update is here, and there is another update!

 Chapter 1818

    Overseas of Aokigahara, Tokugawa Ieyasu has successfully reconciled with many reinforcements.


    Among this group of reinforcements, in addition to the many heroes led by Oda Nobunaga and Toyotomi Hideyoshi, there are also reinforcements invited by Hattori Hanzo from the five major ninja villages. Because of Fu Jian''s father''s words, the five ninja villages also gave enough face and sent many elite strong men and a large number of ninjas to help.


    Among them, the leader of Wuying Village''s reinforcements once defected from Wuying Village, but after the end of the world, he returned to Wuying Village not only for some reason, but also a well-known figure in "Naruto", "Ninja Sword Seven" One of the "Mist Hidden Ghost Man" Momochi Zabuzhan and his partner, "Bai" who has the ability to "Blood Successor Boundary".


    Don''t look at these two people as "dragons" who were killed by Naruto and others in the early days of the anime, but that is more because of the needs of the plot. Yi Taodi Zabuzhan and Bai can be hunted down in Wuying Village for many years and still get away with it. With such a fierce reputation, and even the ability to assassinate Mizukage and leave alive, we know that the strength of these two guys is definitely not weak, and it can even be said to be very strong.


    As for Yunying Village, the old Jnin in the anime, Xi, Azai and Samui, although these three are not particularly popular characters, but they all have good strength .


    As for Yanying Village, two veteran ninjas, Huangtu and Chitu, were sent out, and they were also very powerful.


    But in terms of strength and popularity, of course Sand Shadow Village and Muye Village are the strongest.


    Although there are not too many people sent by Sand Shadow Village, the two popular characters Temari and Kankuro are leading the team. Both of them are very strong in anime and have a certain popularity, which also leads to In the last days, they possessed a powerful strength beyond the old Jnin such as Huangtu and Chitu.


    As for the strongest Konoha, the team is led by the top powerhouse "Kai" who almost kicked the finale... the apprentices, Rock Lee, Neji and Tiantian!


    As the characters in Konoha Village where the protagonist group is located, brother-in-law Ningji and the hot-blooded boy Rock Li have a high popularity, especially Rock Li, who is loved by many people, so the power of faith gathered is also the strongest, becoming The strongest of these ninjas.


    Of course, this stunned personality is not suitable for team leadership, so the captain of Konoha Village is the more stable Neji!


    With this group of powerful reinforcements joining, Tokugawa Ieyasu has full confidence that he can defeat the group of Onmyoji led by Kamo Baoxian, and even if the opponent has any cards and ambushes, the follow-up Dragon Palace reinforcements will be enough to make them Lay the victory!


    But even though he was sure of winning, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s expression was still dignified, he stared at the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara in front of him, and firmly grasped the handle of the long knife at his waist.


    Not long ago, the rumble and radiance erupting in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees suddenly intensified, and at the same time, the entire Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees seemed to be boiling, obviously, some kind of drastic change had taken place.


    Because of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu is becoming more and more worried about the safety of "Charlotte* Katakuri"!


    In case something happens to Charlotte Katakuri in Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, how will he explain to Charlotte Lingling and Donghai Dragon Palace!


    Thinking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu also became more and more anxious.


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a piece of jade pendant on the waist of the Great God Qianjian was suddenly shattered, turning into a fiery lava and exploding, and then the lava condensed into a vague phantom, and then "Charlotte The voice of Te* Katakuri" sounded from it: "Everyone, the opportunity we have been waiting for has arrived, let''s do it quickly!"


    "Finally there is news!"


    Hearing the voice transmission after the second personality was disguised, Tokugawa Ieyasu and Asama Osama finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time showed joy.


    "This time everyone came here to destroy this forest of demons and ghosts, but why did the ghost king''s team block it and not let us enter for a long time? Could there be something hidden in it?"


    The next moment, Tokugawa Ieyasu took a deep breath, waved his right hand, drew his long knife out of its sheath, pointed at the sky, and shouted loudly: "It doesn''t matter, the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara is in danger, once it continues to spread, it will be a disaster for R. Everyone, let¡¯s fight together, break the formation, enter the forest, I want to see what the hell they are doing!"


    Now that they have received the signal from the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others don''t have to wait any longer. Anyway, the ready-made excuse is here, and they can take the initiative to attack!


    "Such evil and sneaky things should be burned by the flames of our youth!"


    "Burn, my youth!"


    As soon as Tokugawa Ieyasu finished his words, before even his subordinates made a move, a voice full of vigor and enthusiasm suddenly sounded, and then a green shadow rushed out of the team first, heading towards the blockade at an astonishing speed. Charged towards the Hyakki Night Formation around the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees!


    The person who came was the hot-blooded stunned green Locke Lee!


    Buzz buzz!


    Since the Hundred Ghost Night Walking Formation was able to block Asama Great God and the others for so long before, even if it was because of Asama Great God and the others that they had reservations, the power of this large formation is still extremely strong.


    At this moment, Locke Lee took the lead and rushed into the team, and the Night Walking Formation of Hundred Ghosts suddenly burst into light, and then countless ferocious ghosts rushed out of the formation and swept towards Locke Lee!


    The Night Walking Formation of Hundred Ghosts is an ancient large formation with powerful power. Before the power of the formation is exhausted, it can continuously summon ghosts to attack and kill those who enter the formation. At the same time, these ghosts can also devour those who enter the formation. life and strength, and use this part of power to feed back the formation, making the formation more dangerous and terrifying.


    More importantly, the ghosts summoned in this large formation have certain characteristics of hungry ghosts under the influence of the formation materials and magic circle, so no matter what method of attack and defense, it is difficult to resist the attacks of these hungry ghosts. erosion. And even if you destroy these hungry ghosts, the power transformed by these hungry ghosts will still carry the devouring power back to the big formation, so that the big formation will continue to grow and last forever.


    However, facing these evil spirits that can devour life and energy at this moment, Locke Lee is calm and fearless, and even his eyes seem to be burning with flames, and the aura on his body has become more and more blazing and violent!


    And what is surprising is that when these evil spirits charged in front of Locke Lee, they didn''t even need Locke Lee to do anything. They seemed to have met their nemesis, and they quickly froze amidst bursts of screams, as if snow met the scorching sun. The pin collapsed, and it was impossible to resist Locke Lee at all!


    "Burn, flame of youth!"


    Afterwards, Locke Lee''s laughter became more excited, and at the same time, his speed also became faster, and finally he forcibly killed a bloody path in the endless sea of ??ghosts under the astonished eyes of everyone!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1819

    "Blood is like furnace, spirit is like fire!"


    Seeing Locke Lee entering the sea of ??flames with the power of one person, the ghosts and gods turned away, and Tokugawa Ieyasu, who also practiced martial arts, focused his eyes and clapped his hands in praise: "Locke Lee''s physical skills have reached the realm of perfection, and more importantly, his spirit Qi and spirit are almost combined into one, and they are extremely condensed, blazing like fire, in Huaxia''s words, they have almost entered the ranks of the three flowers gathered on the top, and the true fire of samadhi is about to be formed, how can mere ghosts hurt him in the slightest."


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu couldn''t help but sighed again: "To be able to train such a disciple, it''s really hard to imagine how powerful Kai from Konoha Village is!"


    The Sanhua Juding and Samadhi True Fire mentioned by Tokugawa Ieyasu are not the "strange fire" of the ancient Taoism, but a name for the realm of practice. Just like at this moment, Locke Lee''s qi, blood and spirit have been highly unified, and this blazing qi, blood and spirit are almost like the nemesis of divine fire to those shady ghosts, and because of this, those ghosts just approached at this moment Locke Lee was burned by the power of his energy and blood, and turned into nothing, unable to stop him at all.


    "That idiot!"


    On the other side, seeing Locke Lee leaving, Hinata Ningji''s white eyes also flashed a hint of helplessness, and then jumped up, leading Tiantian and Konoha Ninja to kill together.


    Originally, they were just supporting this operation. Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others should be the striker and main force, but now that Rock Lee, a big fool, is rushing to the front, they can''t just ignore it.


    Of course, Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others will not really let Konoha''s ninjas be the vanguard. After all, this is the head of the five ninja villages, and it is also the place with the most strong people in the ninja village. They are all stunned and hot-blooded young men. If he really lets Konoha''s side act as a death squad to rush forward and cause heavy casualties, or even let Locke Lee and the others die, then maybe tomorrow there will be another boy with the same weird comb. The man with the hair rushed over and kicked him to death, or maybe a second-year boy with blond hair came to avenge his brother-in-law!


    This picture is scary to imagine!


    So at the moment Konoha Ninja set off, Tokugawa Ieyasu also jumped up and went forward, and then he had sixteen ninja generals, plus some strong men gathered by Tian Haiseng and him, a total of twenty legends The super strong also set off one after another, followed Tokugawa Ieyasu, and charged forward.


    In addition to Ieyasu Tokugawa, Asama Omami, who lived on Mount Fuji and was most afraid of the Oni King and Aokigahara Juhai, did not dare to hesitate at all, and joined the battle with many of his subordinates and the invited "gods".


    And since Tokugawa Ieyasu and Asama Dagami made the move, and Konoha Village rushed to the front, the other major ninja villages, as well as Toyotomi Hideyoshi and Oda Nobunaga, who had reached an offensive and defensive alliance with Tokugawa Ieyasu, also did the same. Countless strong men jumped up one after another, and killed the Hundred Ghosts Night Walking Formation that continuously released a large number of evil spirits!


    Rumble!


    The combined strength of these forces has reached an extremely terrifying level. There are eighty if not a hundred legendary powerhouses in total. In addition, there are also a large number of quasi-legendary and lord-level soldiers and ninjas. As they fight together, the destructive power that erupts is truly devastating, even Kamo Lichuan has been preparing for this for a long time, using many treasures of heaven and earth and many shikigami and evil spirits to arrange a hundred The Ghost Night Walking Formation was also bombarded for a while, rumbling and trembling. As for the evil ghosts that rushed out, most of them were destroyed in an instant, obviously they couldn''t last too long.


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most terrible thing is that in order to facilitate this melee as soon as possible, the casualties of these forces will be greater, and the hatred will be deeper. Waiting for others to "cooperate from the inside to the outside" and launch an attack from the inside.


    In addition, the second personality also quietly took out a lot of "Gentlemen''s Pictures" in Huangshang''s inventory, and threw them around the Hundred Ghosts Night Walking Formation, so that it could absorb the power of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walking Formation and speed up. The collapse of the big array.


    boom!


    With the help of this internal and external attack, as well as the Junzitu, which is a sharp weapon to break the formation, it was originally expected by Kamo Baoxian and others to last for at least half an hour, and it could also consume a lot of strength and cards of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others. The Ghost Night Formation couldn''t last even ten minutes, and finally exploded with a bang.


    As the formation exploded, the remaining power in the formation swept towards the outside world like a storm. It was so powerful that even Tokugawa Ieyasu and other legend-level powerhouses were directly blown away, while those below the legend-level Even more casualties.


    But at this moment, another black mist swept across the shattered formation, sweeping away some of the formations that had almost exhausted their power but were not completely damaged.


    After all, after the formation of the Hundred Ghosts at Night can have such a powerful force without being manipulated or urged by anyone, the artifacts for the formation must be extremely precious, and the second personality happens to be locked up by Huang Chang all the time. In the field, it belongs to the poor and crazy kind, so of course he won''t miss these good treasures when he sees them now.


    And more importantly, most of these treasures are full of Yin Qi, ghost Qi and death Qi, which are very suitable for his practice method. With these things in hand, after he condenses his physical body, he can also find a Opportunity to fiddle with some good magic weapons and weapons for your physical body.


    "So fast?"


    At the same time, with the breaking of the Hyakki Night Parade Formation, Kamo Baoxian, who was being overwhelmed by the second personality, alchemy creatures, and the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, was also taken aback. Obviously, he did not expect that the Hyakki Night Parade Formation would be destroyed so quickly. broken!


    This is another variable!


    Coupled with the previous Charlotte Katakuri, and this Aokigahara sea of ??trees that suddenly became even crazier, Homo Kamo discovered that the development of things seemed to have gradually escaped his control.


    No, to be precise, it is out of the control of the ghost king who seems to be able to predict the future!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Forget it, it''s important!"


    But now I don''t think about it anymore, not to mention that Tokugawa Ieyasu and others must have paid a huge price for breaking the formation ahead of time, which may be a good thing for his current situation.


    After all, the casualties on his side are getting bigger and bigger, the sooner Tokugawa Ieyasu and others can rush into the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, then the opponent can also share the pressure exerted by the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara for them, and at the same time weaken the opponent''s strength. Strength, when the team of cloners enters the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara to fight, the chances of taking down these people will be even greater.


    Maybe there is still a chance to get back on track!


    However, if the second personality in the dark knew all this, he would definitely sneer.


    With him playing tricks in the dark, this guy still wants everything to go according to plan?


    I think you are thinking about farting!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1820

    Indeed, there is a second personality playing tricks, and He Mao Baoxian expects everything to be back on track, which is completely a fart.


    Since the second personality hopes that Tokugawa Ieyasu and Kamo Baoxian and others will both lose, deepen the hatred between the two sides, and thus further provoke the melee in R, then naturally he will not easily let the power of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others be consumed here Among the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara.


    After all, judging from He Mao Baoxian''s performance, they must have some extremely strong cards in their hands, otherwise they would not have dared to make such a big kill.


    So what Kamo Baoxian didn''t expect at all was that Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, after breaking through the Hyakki Night Parade Formation and entering the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, did not encounter the siege of the Aokigahara Tree Sea, or even the Aokigahara Tree Sea. Haizhong also specially opened a smooth road leading to the place where Kamo Baoxian and others are. At the same time, those ghost trees and earth binding spirits did not reveal any murderous intentions to Tokugawa Ieyasu and others. Yes, bro."


    The reason why Aokigahara Juhai had such a reaction was of course the second personality obstructing it. Under his deterrence, as long as Tokugawa Ieyasu and others did not take the initiative to attack Aokigahara Jukai, then Aokigahara Jukai would not easily It was against Tokugawa Ieyasu and others.


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others were also stunned seeing that the famous Aokigahara Jukai did not attack him and the others.


    But then, Tokugawa Ieyasu remembered the scene that happened before "Charlotte Katakuri" after entering the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Leave this alone, follow the Compared to the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, the team that deals with the Ghost King is the most important thing!"


    This time the people came, not so much to urge the ghost king''s team to wipe out the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, but actually more out of fear of the ghost king''s power.


    Since the rise of the end of the world, the Kamo family headed by the ghost king and the Onmyoji lineage have become extremely domineering and cruel, and their ambitions and power have also continued to grow. Therefore, for many forces, even for the mountain god of Mount Fuji As far as God Asama is concerned, getting rid of the Ghost King''s team is more important than destroying Aokigahara Shusen.


    You must know that no matter how scary the Aokigahara Shusen is, it is just a jungle. If you really want to deal with it, there are many ways to limit its expansion, but if the power of the ghost king continues to expand, then they may be annexed by the ghost king one day Even destroy!


    After all, he was a person who could mercilessly kill even his ancestor "Yiao Xiaojiao" who had always supported him in order to stabilize his position and expand his power!


    So at this moment, it was discovered that Aokihara Shusen had not launched an attack on himself and the others. After hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, everyone hardly hesitated. Rush to the place where the sky is shaking.


    At the same time, outside the forest of Aokigahara trees, Kamo Yasuto¡¯s clone brought other clones, mixed with another group of demons and ghosts exuding fiery ferocity and evil aura, looking at the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara ahead, The corners of his mouth curled up slightly: "There is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in. I didn''t expect this group of people who are not afraid of death to break through so quickly. That''s fine, with them opening the way in front, we can meet in the past." Save a little effort, when the time comes, cooperate with the main body inside and outside, and you will be able to catch them all!"


    "Hey, let me tell you first, the flesh and blood of those gods, including Tokugawa Ieyasu''s, are mine!"


    Hearing what the copy of He Mao Baoxian said, one of the demon army was handsome, but his temperament was extremely sinister. At the same time, his eyes were vertical pupils, and he had long hair. There seemed to be something in the long hair. The young man who seemed to be wriggling and hissing gave a sinister smile, and while laying hands on the two exposed women beside him, he said to He Mo Baoxian, "Tsk tsk tsk, I can''t wait to taste those delicacies !"


    This sinister man is the heir born by Yamata no Orochi, who was named Liuqian by Yamata no Orochi.


    As for the previous son of Yamata no Orochi, it was naturally the one who died in the hands of Huang Chang and others. And after losing his son and being driven out of the Dragon Palace, Yamata no Orochi fell into a situation where no one could use it for a while, so he could only use some natural treasures to burn blood and give birth to Liuphag , Firstly, to train him to be his successor and spokesperson, and secondly, he can also let him deal with many troublesome things.


    For example, this time Yamata no Orochi asked Liu Che to bring a group of men to help out, but it was not so much to help out, it was better to come here to check for cheapness, just in case. After all, with Kamo Toshikawa''s plan and the strength and hole cards of Kamo Yasuto and others, winning Aokihara Jukai and Tokugawa Ieyasu and others is almost a certainty, and he sent Liuqian here to get closer to him. The relationship between He Mao and Li Chuan can be regarded as a favor, and secondly, it can also devour the flesh and blood of some strong people, allowing Liuphag to grow up faster.


    "Since you can''t wait, don''t wait any longer, let''s go... close the net!"


    Hearing Liu Che''s words, the clone of Kamo Baoxian smiled slightly, then waved his hand, and led everyone to jump up and rush into the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara.


    At this moment, they all had one thought in their minds - this wave, be steady!


    Then they were violently attacked by the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara!


    However, with the strength of these people and the shikigami and magic weapons prepared, although it cannot be said that they can easily conquer the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, self-protection is not a big problem, at most it only consumes some power.


    And why the Aokigahara sea of ??trees in front of them is still so dense, and they are strongly blocking them, and why the bodies of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others are not seen on the ground, they are not surprised. After all, the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees covers a very wide area, and it can also use the power of the large formation to continue to grow, so even if Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others just killed a bloody road a moment ago, it is very likely that the bloody road will be covered in the next second Moreover, those ghost trees and earth-bound spirits devoured almost everything. It is estimated that the corpses left by those people had been devoured long ago.


    Thinking of this, Liu Che suddenly felt a pity in his heart.


    That''s a great supplement!


    Afterwards, Liuphag also urged these replicas to speed up. He already regarded the flesh and soul of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others as his own. He didn''t want all these supplements to be picked up by this forest!


    And while Liu Che and others were trekking hard in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, who had a smooth road ahead, finally arrived at the place where the second personality had a fierce battle with Kamo Baoxian and others, and then saw the person being killed. A group of shikigami and false gods under Homo Kamo''s command "chased and killed", and thus became covered in bruises, looking extremely embarrassed "Charlotte* Katakuri"!


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Ieyasu was startled, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, then he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "It is obvious that they have wolfish ambitions in preventing us from entering the Aokigahara Forest, everyone, block it according to the original plan." The battlefield, so that they cannot spread the news, and then...not one will be left behind!"


    As soon as the words fell, Tokugawa Ieyasu also jumped up, and directly killed Kamo Baoxian and others.


    PS: Here is an update, please support me, I asked for leave at the company for the next three days, and kept my manuscript at home. On the 15th, 100,000 words broke out, meme, it¡¯s time to witness the miracle!

 Chapter 1821

    "How come so fast?!"


    Seeing Tokugawa Ieyasu and others who suddenly came out of the jungle and seemed to have not suffered much damage, Homo Kamo''s expression instantly became extremely ugly.


    From the breaking of the Hyakki Night Walking Formation to the appearance of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, there is only a short interval of a few minutes. It is impossible to get here through these kilometers of jungle in just a few minutes.


    But the problem is that something impossible to happen now has happened, combined with Charlotte Katakuri''s previous performance in the jungle, this also means that his most worried guess has become a reality!


    Charlotte* Katakuri, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others have a certain ability to freely walk through the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara!


    And no matter where this ability comes from, it means that the battlefield they originally set up as a trap has trapped themselves in it, thus completely disrupting their plans!


    After all, this is the famous Aokigahara Jukai. No matter how strong Kamo Hosen and others are, no matter how strong their cards are, they still dare not say they can win under the siege of Aokigahara Jukai and Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    What''s more terrible is that now the team of clones is still blocked by the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and although the strength of these clones is almost exactly the same as the deity, the magic weapon cannot be copied, and the clones can''t do it on their own. Recovery consumes power, so even if these clones bring a lot of recovery pills and treasures, but under the intense consumption of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, their combat power will be greatly reduced when they rush here!


    Miscalculated!


    Completely miscalculated!


    Under all these variables, they actually put themselves at a huge disadvantage!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Baoxian didn''t dare to have any hesitation anymore, he gritted his teeth, and started to use those trump cards that he didn''t dare to use easily before, and planned to use them to subdue the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara.


    And the first shot is "King Zombie"!


    "I swear in the name of the Ka Mo family...you will all pay for the stupid things you did!"


    "And now!"


    Just when Tokugawa Ieyasu and others started to launch a fierce attack, and those onmyojis regained their senses because the Higan flower was temporarily killed by the demon swordsman, and summoned a large number of shikigami to support them, Kamo Baoxian took a deep breath, and then With a respectful expression, he held out a dagger from the void.


    This sword is about 80cm long. The blade looks like a calamus leaf, with sharp sides and a thicker middle. The handle part is about eight inches thick, and there are many links that are not smooth, just like the backbone of a fish. It looks a bit weird, and this sword is white from top to bottom. It is not so much a sword as it is. It is more like a bone of some kind of creature.


    In addition, with the appearance of this sword, thick white mist also diffused from the sword body instantly, and spread towards the surroundings at a very fast speed.


    And under the shroud of this white mist, those onmyojis and shikigami who were bruised and exhausted in the battle turned out to be refreshed in an instant, and their weak breath quickly climbed up again like rain after a long drought!


    "Amazon Cloud Sword!"


    "Grass Pheasant Sword!"


    "The Artifact of the Nation!"


    ...


    Seeing the small white sword that Kamo Baoxian took out, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, who were attacking with all their strength and besieging a group of onmyojis, instantly changed their expressions drastically, and even pulled back subconsciously, keeping a certain distance with Kamo Baoxian. distance.


    Afterwards, Tokugawa Ieyasu gritted his teeth and looked at Kamo Baoxian and said, "I didn''t expect Kamo Lichuan to hand over the Amacongun Sword to you... Hehe, it seems that he really wants to catch us all!"


    At this moment, the short sword that He Mo Baoxian took out is the Amazono Cloud Sword, one of the three great artifacts of the R book!


    The Tiancongyun Sword, also known as the Grass Pheasant Sword, is one of the three major artifacts in Japan, and it is also a necessary treasure for the country when the emperors of the past dynasties hand over.


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang from the system before, the Tiancongyun Sword is indeed related to the Yamata no Orochi, but it was not forged by Susanoo after beheading the Yamata no Orochi as in the legend, using the bones of the Yamata no Orochi The sword that was made was the real body of Yamata no Orochi in ancient times, that is, a head of the nine-headed insect that was defeated by Monkey King and Erlang God. It was picked up by Susano, and then combined with various Refined from natural materials and earth treasures.


    It is also because the Nine-Headed Insect, also known as the legendary Nine-Headed Bird "Ghost Car", is a fierce beast that walks in the yin and yang realms, and the head of the Nine-Headed Insect that was chopped off at the beginning is the most important one of its own. First of all, the power contained in Yin Qi and Ghost Qi is the strongest, so after Susanoo refined the Amacongyun Sword, he has the ability to restrain the soul and refine "Onimusha".


    Logically speaking, with the characteristics of the Amacongun sword, even if this magical weapon did not fall into the hands of Susanoo, it should have fallen into the hands of Yamata no Orochi, but in the end it was because of the relationship between Kamo Toshikawa who seized the opportunity step by step after his rebirth. However, this magical weapon fell into the hands of He Mao Lichuan, and became one of the strongest magic weapons in the hands of He Mao Lichuan.


    As mentioned before, the gods such as Susanoo and Amaterasu also tried to jointly seize the Amacongyun sword, but they failed in the end and suffered heavy losses.


    It is also because of the lessons learned by Susanoo and Amaterasu, although Yamata no Orochi also wants to take back the Amacongyun sword, integrate it into his body, and let himself evolve from Yamata no Orochi into the form of a nine-headed worm again, becoming a real He was the top ferocious beast in ancient times, but he didn''t dare to compete with Kamo Lichuan, so he could only choose to cooperate with Kamo Lichuan, hoping to get back the Tiancongyun Sword from Kamo Lichuan through the partnership.


    Coupled with the revenge of Yaqi Orochi, Huang Shang and others for killing their sons, after Kamo Lichuan issued a reward for Huang Shang and others, Yamata Orochi was also the person most eager to kill Huang Shang, because As long as he can kill Huang Chang, he will not only be able to avenge the loss of the Dragon Palace, the master who killed his son, but also get the Tian Congyun Sword, which can be said to be multiple in one fell swoop.


    But it is a pity that Huang Chang and others have been far away overseas before, and the island of R was blocked by the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Rao Yaqi Orochi hated Huang Chang to the bone, and there was no way to go to country M to deal with Huang Chang and others.


    But this time, in order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan to conquer the Aokigahara Tree Sea and eliminate Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, Kamo Toshikawa also made a heavy investment, and handed over the Amancongyun Sword to Kamo to protect the constitution, just in case.


    After all, the powerful ability of Tiancongyun Sword to continuously create an army of ghost warriors by absorbing the energy of Yin Death and the power of wronged souls is one of the nemesis of the power of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, so as long as you have this Tiancongyun Sword in your hand, then you can conquer Aoki Yuan Shuhai was definitely not a difficult task for He Mao Baoxian and others who had made all the preparations.


    It''s a pity that frequent changes have made He Molichuan''s plan completely off track, so in desperation, He Mao Baoxian can only take out the Amazono Cloud Sword to stabilize the situation, and then find a way to get the plan back on track!


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, my daughter¡¯s 5th birthday today, I played with her for a day, the update is a bit late, continue to code words, there will be more later, the day after tomorrow will explode with 100,000 words!

 Chapter 1822

    "The Tiancongyun sword is the sword of the country, representing the orthodoxy of R!"


    "My He Mao family is the inheritor of the Yin-Yang sect, the origin of the R-based Onmyoji lineage and many schools of practice!"


    "Now my He Mao family is in charge of the Tiancongyun Sword, adhering to the fate of heaven and earth, and the orthodoxy of the country. If you are an enemy of my He Mao family, it is treason and rebellion against the ancestors, which is a heinous crime!"


    "Today, I, He Mao, protect the constitution, under the order of the head of the family, with the sharp edge of the Tiancongyun sword, I will cut down the ministers!"


    "Those who follow me live, those who oppose me perish!"


    Faced with Tokugawa Ieyasu''s yelling, Kamo Baoxian remained indifferent, then took a deep breath, held the Amacongun sword tightly, pointed the blade high at the sky, and yelled loudly!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, strands of bright golden light suddenly descended from the sky, like a thunderbolt, heavily bombarded the blade of Tiancongyun Sword.


    And under the bombardment of this bright golden light, the bone-white Tiancongyun sword seemed to be forged into gold, blooming a dazzling golden light, and exuding a majestic and powerful aura!


    "This is... the energy of the dragon vein?!"


    Seeing this bright golden light and feeling the majestic aura emanating from it, the second personality was shocked!


    He never expected that the Tian Congyun sword could attract the energy of dragon veins!


    But thinking about it, it''s not surprising. R was closed and backward in the early feudal era, and there was no concept of a complete empire. Afterwards, wars continued and the population was sparse, which also made it impossible for them to form an ancient capital with dragon veins like China.


    But the power of faith and the power of dragon veins will not dissipate even if they do not form a fixed dragon vein. At this time, the Tiancongyun Sword, which is the artifact of the country and the symbol of the throne, will naturally become the container and introduction of the power of faith and dragon veins. He Mao Baoxian''s cultivation base can only attract a small part of the power of dragon veins and power of faith, but it is already enough for Tian Congyun Sword to exert extremely terrifying power this day.


    And just as the second personality thought, at the next moment, under the shining golden lights, the white mist emanating from the Tiancongyun sword instantly turned into a golden mist, and in the permeation of the golden mist, a A figure also began to gradually emerge!


    These figures condensed from the golden mist are none other than R Ben''s famous Onimusha!


    Like the image of Onimusha portrayed in many games and anime, the Onimusha summoned by Amacong Yunjian at this moment is also wearing a full-coverage armor made of iron, bamboo and rattan. There is also a hideous mask with blue-faced fangs on it. In addition, these Onimushas wear two swords around their waists, and they don''t have the slightest breath of life on their bodies, only a ghost-like ghost-like aura and a condensed and terrifying murderous intent!


    This is a unit made for killing!


    What''s even more frightening is that these Onimushas were born in the golden mist at an astonishing speed, hundreds of Onimushas appeared on the battlefield in the blink of an eye. Moreover, these ghost warriors seem to be proficient in some kind of military formation technique, and the yin and death and murderous intent exuded are constantly gathering, eventually forming a very terrifying aura, even those ghost trees and suicides who are not afraid of death At this moment, the earth binding spirit seemed to feel fear, and stopped attacking one after another, not to mention Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, their faces became extremely ugly and pale.


    "Why are you still standing there, waiting for him to summon enough Onimusha to kill everyone?"


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd: "Hurry up and do it, as long as you kill him and take away the Tiancongyun sword, then these ghost warriors will be defeated by themselves!"


    "These guys are not prepared to give us a way out, so we can only fight with them for now!"


    At this moment, it is naturally the second personality who speaks in secret.


    Moreover, in order to awaken the fighting spirit of these people, the second personality also used the power of some inner demons to stimulate the anger and murderous intentions of these people. In addition, many strong people present are not stupid at all, so at this moment, the "point" of the second personality After waking up", they also came back to their senses one after another, then gritted their teeth, jumped up one by one again, and killed in the direction of He Mao Baoxian.


    At the same time, Tokugawa Ieyasu also took a deep breath, and yelled loudly: "Execute the beheading tactic and take away the Amazonuun sword at all costs. As long as you take away the Amazonoun sword, it will not only break the deadlock, but also have this treasure in our hands. You don''t have to be afraid of Kamo Lichuan anymore!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, many strong men on his side also reacted one after another, and then the offensive became more and more violent.


    "Execute Battle Plan No. 7!"


    Seeing that these powerful men not only were not scared off by the army of Onimusha, but were even more fiercely killing towards him, He Mao Baoxian also frowned, then swung his right hand and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hi!"


    Hearing Kamo Baoxian''s words, the remaining Onmyoji began to summon various new shikigami to join the battle.


    This time the shikigami they summoned were no longer the aggressive shikigami before, but various auxiliary shikigami with powerful auxiliary abilities.


    For example, Shikigami Jiaotu who can share damage and share power!


    The shikigami "Mountain Hare", "Yao Luthier" and "Kama Itachi" can boost morale, speed up allies, and enhance allies'' strength and defense with the mysterious power of mountains, rivers and earth and the power of rhythm.


    There are also Shikigami "Yingcao", "Peach Blossom Demon", and "Sakura Demon" who can heal allies.


    Coupled with shikigami such as "Yuki" who can impose various negative states on the enemy, at this moment, under the outbreak of the power of these shikigami, the fighting power of those onimushas soared instantly, and each one was surrounded by various forces. He Guanghui counterattacked towards the powerful from all sides at an astonishing speed!


    A battle has entered a white-hot stage in an instant!


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that these ghost warriors summoned by Tiancongyunjian using the power of dragon veins and faith are indeed terrifying. Due to the fact that they are in a half-yin state and have almost no physical body, the speed of these ghost warriors is extremely amazing, even comparable to legends. Environment strong. Moreover, their strength is also extremely strong. Although they are only in the quasi-legendary realm, with the blessings of various shikigami and the extremely sharp ghost knives in their hands, it is enough to hurt the legendary realm powerhouses, and to damage the legendary realm. The following strong men pose a deadly threat!


    What''s even more frightening is that these ghost warriors don''t have any emotions at all, and they don''t know any fear, so they are extremely crazy when fighting, and often even if they try to die, they will hurt their enemies. And once injured by it, the pure yin death power in the wound will bring huge troubles to the injured, even a legendary powerhouse can hardly get rid of it for a while, so the whole body becomes stiff under its influence , speed and strength began to gradually decrease.


    In addition, these Onimusha can also strengthen themselves through killing. Any enemy killed by them will become part of their power. There are even a few Onimusha who broke through the limit after killing many enemies. Entering the realm of legends caused greater threats and injuries to everyone present.


    Coupled with the continuous summoning of the follow-up Onimusha army from the Amazono Cloud Sword, as well as the full efforts of many onmyojis and shikigami to block, at this moment, the onslaught launched by Tokugawa Ieyasu and others was abruptly blocked. The vast majority of attacks can''t even touch Kamo Baoxian''s fur, and even if there are some space-type or extremely special attacks that can hit Kamo Baoxian, such attacks will all be burst out from the Amazono Cloud Sword Blocked by the golden brilliance, He Mao Baoxian couldn''t be hurt at all!


    If things go on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for Kamo''s army of Onimushas to completely suppress Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, or even wipe them all out!


    This is the terrifying power of Amazono Cloud Sword and Onimusha!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, there will be two updates today, save more manuscripts, and the 100,000-word explosion will be done the day after tomorrow. Guaranteed, otherwise everyone can cut me!

 Chapter 1823

    "Heh, even at this time, they are still fighting each other to retain their strength. I''m afraid these people don''t know how to write the dead word..."


    Seeing that the battle was deadlocked, the second personality smiled coldly.


    The Amazono Cloud Sword is indeed powerful, and the army of Onimusha summoned with the assistance of Shikigami has indeed exploded with amazing combat power, but with the strength, power and many prepared trump cards of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, if they go all out and fight hard, The power that He Mao Baoxian has displayed now may not be able to stop them.


    And the reason why we are now in a stalemate is more because the top powerhouses like Tokugawa Ieyasu did not really go all out. After all, although their purpose this time is to wipe out Kamo Baoxian and others, after that, they will inevitably die. They will be retaliated by the ghost king''s forces, so they must also find a way to retain their own power, so as to deal with the ghost king''s revenge and the ubiquitous crisis in the last days.


    In addition, there is another more important thing, which is the ownership of the Tian Congyun sword in He Mao Baoxian''s hand.


    At this moment, the power of the Amazono Cloud Sword has been fully demonstrated in the hands of Kamo Baoxian. Of course, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others also have a strong desire to covet this kind of imperial weapon. It is also because of this that if they are fighting too hard and consuming too much power at the moment, even if they kill He Mao Baoxian, they may not be able to snatch the Congyun Sword that day under the snatch of others.


    So at this moment, they are not only preserving their strength, but also guarding against their "comrades", regarding each other as competitors for the Amazono Sword.


    Of course, the most important point is that Tokugawa Ieyasu and others knew that there were dragon reinforcements coming soon, and they felt that they had the chance to win, so they were not worried that they would capsize.


    The second personality, who is a demon, can see all kinds of ghosts and ghosts of these people very clearly, and it is precisely because of this that he feels that these people are looking for their own death.


    Of course the Dragon Clan''s reinforcements will arrive, but it will never be now!


    At least until these people are both injured, he will notify the Dragon Clan reinforcements to come and clean up the mess, and he will find a way to get the Cong Yunjian that day.


    After all, the ability of the Tiancongyun Sword to summon ghost warriors fits perfectly with his death power and the ability to incarnate black mist. If he can get the Tiancongyun Sword, then he will definitely be able to use this divine weapon. The power is even greater.


    And his physical body is about to be completed, and he can no longer send someone to borrow Huang Chang''s death scythe. It''s time to get himself some magical weapons, otherwise even if his physical body is successfully condensed in the future, he will be crushed in front of Huang Chang Go up.


    But now for the second personality, how to balance the battle situation and keep the situation and casualties on both sides within a controllable range is the most important thing. If the team further increases its size and individual combat power, and if the subsequent batch of replicator troops come and attack back and forth, I am afraid that even if Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others try their best, they may not be able to consume too much of Kamo Baoxian''s strength. .


    So the next moment, the second personality made a bold decision.


    He asked Aokigahara Tree Sea to stop blocking the coalition forces of the clone team and the monster team, and put it on the battlefield!


    And after just a while of fighting, this team has already advanced a certain distance, so at this moment, as Aokihara Shuhai stopped pursuing under the order of the second personality, their figures also quickly appeared behind the battlefield In the jungle!


    Afterwards, Charlotte Katakuri, who was transformed into an alchemy creature, also "changed his face", and roared at the replica team that had just appeared on the edge of the jungle behind: "They still have reinforcements, damn it, we are given by them!" It''s cloudy!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words of the alchemy creature, Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others reacted immediately, and then turned their heads suddenly, looking at the Onmyoji team and the Monster Race team behind who also exuded a powerful aura, especially when they saw that He Mobao After taking Xian''s duplicate body, their expressions suddenly became extremely shocked and ugly.


    Another He Mao Defender?


    What exactly is going on!


    "I see. My mother has long suspected that the eight-foot mirror fell into the hands of the ghost king. Now it seems that her guess is indeed right!"


    But at this moment, "Charlotte* Katakuri" "suddenly realized", and shouted: "No wonder this team was able to hide from all of us before, because they are not fake at all. It''s a copy made by the Ghost King with an eight-foot mirror!"


    "It turns out that their purpose from the beginning was to wipe us out!"


    "What a front and back attack, they are going to put us to death!"


    Speaking of this, "Charlotte* Katakuri" became more and more angry, and roared: "If we fight against them, we won''t be able to win the Amacongun sword. We will definitely die under this back and forth attack, and even the reinforcements will be killed." If you don''t wait, the whole army will be wiped out. The only way to survive is to risk your life and win the Tiancongyun sword!"


    "Everyone, if you keep your hands, you will die together!"


    After the words fell, Charlotte Katakuri also jumped up, taking the lead in rushing towards Kamo Baoxian fiercely.


    "Charlotte* Katakuri" is so brave, even in the face of the bombardment of a large number of Onimusha, Onmyoji and Shikigami, he did not retreat at all, at most he just forcibly used his own powerful body to defend, that''s all. And under his ferocious charge, those ghost warriors who stood in front of him were also thrown away or smashed to pieces by him one after another, and finally killed by him forcefully, but at the same time, he himself became His body was covered in cuts and bruises, and there were also black rotten traces of being eroded by the power of Yin death, and he looked extremely miserable.


    But even so, Charlotte Katakuri still didn''t retreat a single step. Obviously, as he himself said, he wanted to use the determination and courage to die for himself and everyone else to fight for a way out!


    "Katakuri is right, if you don''t work hard, die, kill!"


    Seeing Charlotte Katakuri so brave and fearless, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s heart sank suddenly.


    He knew that Charlotte Katakuri had something to do with the Dragon Palace, and he invited the Dragon Clan reinforcements, but now even Charlotte Katakuri is desperate, which means that the situation is so bad that even the Dragon Clan The reinforcements may not be able to reach the point before they are destroyed!


    And more importantly, once Charlotte Katakuri dies, his previous plan will be completely ruined, and even the dragon reinforcements may retreat.


    So at the next moment, Tokugawa Ieyasu also let out a roar, and took a step forward, with a terrifying murderous aura erupting from his body. At the same time, white light shone on him, turning him from a human appearance into a blue-faced fangs, holding a giant sword. Giant, and rushed towards the direction of "Charlotte Katakuri" at an astonishing speed!


    PS: Here¡¯s an update, please support me, I¡¯m saving manuscripts, I¡¯m posting two chapters today, after 12pm to 12pm tomorrow, at least 100,000 words will be published, so stay tuned!

 Chapter 1824

    "The truth of the gods, Patriarch Tokugawa is desperate!"


    Seeing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s true form of "Tosh¨­shin Lord", burning his divine power and the power of faith to fight, a blazing light flashed in Asama''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath and sternly shouted: "Since that''s the case, then let''s fight to the death together. If someone steals and cheats during the battle, then I, God Asama, swear in the name of God that after this battle, I will never die with that person!"


    After finishing speaking, blazing flames ignited on Asama Great God, and at the same time, the entire Mount Fuji shook violently. Endless lava gushed out from the crater of Mount Fuji, soared into the sky, and then turned into a shower of meteors and fire, creating an astonishing The speed fell from the sky, fell into the battlefield of the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and began to bombard those Onimushas indiscriminately!


    Rumble!


    The power of these lava meteors spewing out from the crater of Mount Fuji is extremely terrifying. Although they do not comprehend the power of law like the epic powerhouses, the volcanoes are connected to the center of the earth, and after the end of the world, the many changes in the sky have made the aura of heaven and earth more powerful. Majestic, especially the second earthquake made the connection between the volcano and the center of the earth wider, so under the accumulation of this period of time, Asama Dashen has absorbed the huge power of the ground fire and merged into the lava , and guided it out along this volcanic eruption.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, the huge ground fire power is condensed in these molten lavas. Not only is the explosive power amazing, but the temperature and fire poison are also extremely terrifying. At the same time, it is the nemesis of ghost warriors.


    As for the power of the ground fire, there is no need to mention it. You must know that even with Huang Chang''s strength, it was a narrow escape from breaking into the fire eye in the center of the earth. The restraint effect of these ghost warriors is also extremely astonishing in terms of lethality.


    So at this moment, under the bombardment of a large number of molten meteors, those Onimushas who were hit by the molten meteors, even those who have broken through to the legendary realm, would be extremely shocked if they were hit head-on by the molten meteors. Death means disability, and onimushas below the legendary level, even if they are swept by the molten magma after the magma meteor exploded, they will be severely injured, or even directly burned to ashes.


    In this first round of lava eruption, at least hundreds of Onimusha died in the hands of Asama, and there were countless injured.


    Even Aokihara Shusen was extremely afraid of this terrifying ground fire power, and spread out left and right to avoid being accidentally injured by it.


    In this Mount Fuji, a huge power of faith has been accumulated, and as the god of Mount Fuji, Asama Osama is the one with the deepest and strongest hidden strength among all people!


    Otherwise, how could he make the entire Aokigahara tree forest not dare to go beyond the thunder pool with his own strength, and could only expand to the outside world.


    It''s just that Master Qianjian has always been hiding his clumsiness and retaining his own strength, but now he can no longer hide himself, and has exploded his true strength!


    "Yo ho, I lost my eyes!"


    Seeing the terrifying lethality erupted by Asama Great God, the second personality was also shocked.


    Even if he guessed that the Great God Qianjian had hidden his strength before, he still didn''t expect the Great God Qianjian to hide it so deeply.


    But this is also because Asama, as the god of Mount Fuji, can hide most of his power in Mount Fuji, so the second personality misestimated his strength.


    And as both Tokugawa Ieyasu and Asama Okami began to erupt their true strengths, others could no longer hide themselves and showed their true strengths one after another.


    boom!


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of intense roar, endless black flames shot up into the sky, and in the black flames, a figure expanded at an alarming speed, turning into a blue-faced fang, six arms long, as high as 100 meters, holding various weapons at the same time. A terrifying figure of a demon god with ferocious martial aura, murderous aura, and devilish aura billowing.


    This terrifying demon god is none other than Oda Nobunaga!


    Or to be more precise, it is the "truth of the demon god" of Oda Nobunaga''s "Devil King of the Sixth Heaven"!


    Unlike Ieyasu Tokugawa, who has followed the Shinto way, Nobunaga Oda followed the way of the devil. When he was alive in the past, he massacred the disciples of R-Ben Buddhism, and he was called the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven. The truth is exactly the sixth day in the Buddhist "Desire Realm Heaven", that is, the sixth day demon king of He Hua Zi Zai Heaven. And the Sixth Heaven Demon Dance is also known as the foundation of all demons, possessing the blessing of dual beliefs in Buddhism and magic, so after the full burst at this moment, its speed and power are even stronger than Tokugawa Ieyasu''s Dongzhao Shenjun. On the upper third, those onimushas below the legendary level were directly burned to ashes by the black magic fire on his body. Even the legendary onimushas could not resist the destruction caused by his terrifying power and six-armed attack Strength, so for a while, he was unmatched among the army of Onimusha, and invincible to those who stood in his way.


    As for personal strength, Toyotomi Hideyoshi was the weakest among the Three Heroes of the Warring States Period. Although he was once powerful and was named "Toyoko Daimyojin", this god title was later revoked by the Tokugawa shogunate. In addition, he is not as ruthless as Oda Nobunaga, and he is not as stable as Tokugawa Ieyasu, so even if he once ruled R, the power of faith and divine power gathered is not as good as these two. But even so, the true strength of the gods he transformed is still good, plus his many elite subordinates such as "Jianyue Seven Spears", "Wu Fengxing", "Three Seniors" and "Five Great Seniors" are connected to fight, The lethality displayed on the battlefield is also extremely astonishing.


    In addition, other powerhouses from all sides also went all out. Even though they still kept the last life-saving hole card, they still broke out with a combat power far exceeding that of the previous ones. The army of demonstrators retreated steadily, and everyone was getting closer and closer to He Mao Baoxian who was holding the Tiancongyun sword!


    As for the group of clones that came from the rear, at this moment, the coalition forces of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others were born from the middle stage, and the front and rear flanking turned into cutting from the middle, and the situation was quickly reversed.


    "I go¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the second personality''s eyes twitched slightly.


    The fighting power that Tokugawa Ieyasu and others erupted was stronger than he had imagined. If this continues, I am afraid that without waiting for the reinforcements from the Dragon Palace to arrive, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others will be able to deal with Homo Hoken and others alone.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that He Mao Baoxian and others have really gone all out and have no other cards.


    But is it possible?


    Of course not!


    The next moment, He Mao Baoxian couldn''t help sighing while watching the army of Onimushas being defeated, then turned his head, and said in a deep voice to his son He Mao Guangrong, who had never made a move by his side: "Glory, it''s hard for you, Use that."


    "Yes, father!"


    Hearing He Mao Baoxian''s words, a trace of determination flashed in He Maoguangrong''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, nodded, and took out something from his bosom.


    That is a jade bead!


    PS: There are still two updates today, continue to save manuscripts, and there will be a super burst of 100,000 words tomorrow, so stay tuned!


    PS2: Everyone may wish to guess what this jade bead is, hehehe.

 Chapter 1825

    oom!


    If the Tiancongyun sword that He Mao Baoxian took out opened the door to link the power of faith and the power of dragon veins, then the lavender jade bead that He Mao Guangrong took out at this moment opened the door to link the power of evil and demons the gate.


    At this moment, as He Maoguangrong took out the jade bead, the jade bead trembled violently as if some kind of restriction had been released, and at the same time a purple beam of light shot up into the sky, straight into the sky, as if connected The whole world is the same!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the purple beam of light soared into the sky, a stream of extremely strong monster energy and aura seemed to be attracted by the purple beam of light, and began to sweep from all directions in the sky, continuously pouring into the purple beam of light , and then followed the purple beam of light into the purple jade bead, making the purple light from the jade bead more intense and brighter, and the monster aura it emitted became more intense and terrifying!


    "Even the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth has been attracted, and there is such a majestic monster energy, what the hell is this!"


    Looking at the jade bead in He Maoguangrong''s hand, the second personality was also surprised.


    He can clearly feel that this jade bead is like a black hole, crazily devouring the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth and the absorbed monster energy. In addition, there is a mixture of majestic evil thoughts and negative emotions. Among them, it finally turned into a hodgepodge and merged into this jade bead.


    This kind of power is so terrifying, chaotic and evil, even as a demon, he is unwilling to touch this kind of thing lightly, lest it will cause unnecessary trouble.


    At this moment, He Mao Guangrong, who was holding the jade beads, was obviously affected by this, his eyes began to gradually turn red, and black and purple marks began to appear on the right hand holding the jade beads, as if he had been poisoned. He was faintly insane, as if he was about to lose control of himself.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a crescent-shaped imprint appeared between He Mao''s glorious brows, and a little bit of brilliance bloomed.


    This crescent-shaped imprint seemed to have some kind of powerful power, gradually fading the madness in He Mao Guangrong''s eyes, but the black-purple mark on his right hand remained unmoved, and even became more and more intense.


    In addition, countless talisman papers suddenly appeared on He Maoguangrong''s body. These talisman papers bloomed with the same brilliance as the crescent-shaped mark, but they were burning one by one, as if they were resisting some kind of power!


    "The Jade of the Four Souls is actually the Jade of the Four Souls!"


    At this moment, Master Qianjian seemed to recognize the purple jade bead in He Maoguangrong''s hand, his expression changed suddenly, and he roared angrily: "The ghost king even dared to make this kind of thing, isn''t he afraid of this thing?" Get out of control and create a large number of evil and crazy monsters?"


    "Jade of the Four Souls?"


    And hearing Asama''s words, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others also reacted one after another, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    At the same time, the second personality also vaguely found this term from Huang Chang''s memory. It seems to be something in a certain anime, but Huang Chang doesn''t know much about it. He only knows that this thing is very dangerous and can create all kinds of powerful and Evil monster.


    But judging from the reactions of Asama Dagami and Tokugawa Ieyasu, the jade of the four souls seems to be more dangerous and terrifying than he imagined.


    "What you can''t control doesn''t mean that the Patriarch cannot control it. You don''t understand the power of the Patriarch at all, let alone what real power is."


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, Kamo Koei, whose right hand has turned purple and is still spreading upwards, smiled coldly and said, "But now you have this chance!"


    After finishing speaking, He Mao Guangrong turned his head, and said to He Mao Baoxian beside him in a deep voice, "Father, let''s start!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing He Mao''s glorious words, He Mao Baoxian nodded, then swung the Amacongyun Sword in his hand violently, and slashed fiercely at the jade bead.


    boom!


    The next moment, the bright golden light emanating from Tiancong Yunjian and the dazzling purple light emanating from the jade bead collided heavily, making an earth-shattering roar.


    Click!


    And amidst the earth-shattering roar, there was an extremely weak sound that could not be concealed, as if the sound of cracking sounded from everyone''s heart at the same time.


    Then, under everyone''s unbelievable gazes, the jade of the four souls was smashed together with He Mao''s glorious half arm, and then turned into dozens of fragments, and hit He Mao Baoxian at an astonishing speed wait for someone!


    But what is extremely strange is that the moment these fragments hit Kamo Baoxian and the others, a mirror-like radiance appeared on their bodies, and then the mirror-like brilliance also directly smashed the jade of the four souls. Fragments devoured.


    On the other side, the mirror-like brilliance also appeared on the chests of the replicas of Kamo Baoxian and others, and then the jade fragments of the four souls that had disappeared reappeared and merged into the bodies of these replicas!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Rumble!


    Under the integration of the jade fragments of the four souls, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the replicas of He Maoguangrong and others, and this aura continued to soar. At the same time, they seemed to have endured some violent As if in extreme pain, his whole body convulsed violently, and he let out a miserable scream.


    "No, he wants to use the jade of the four souls to transform these replicas and turn them into big monsters!"


    "But they are clearly human beings, so how can they contain the demonic power of fragments?"


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others were shocked and angry, and at the same time, strong doubts arose in their hearts.


    The Jade of the Four Souls possesses extraordinary power. It can absorb huge monster power, spiritual power and the power of negative emotions, making the monster race stronger and crazy, but it is almost impossible to bear this power with the human body and characteristics. Even in the anime, Naraku, Miura, and Ah Chun, who turned humans into demons, borrowed the power of monsters to complete the transformation from humans to demons, but how did these replicas do this!


    "This limitation is nothing to our Onmyoji!"


    Seeing Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others look shocked and angry, Kamo Koei sneered.


    Onmyoji has some means to completely integrate Shikigami and Onmyoji. Although the side effects are huge, it may even make it impossible to break through in the future, and at the same time shorten the lifespan and change the personality drastically, but there is no benefit in using these means on those clones. relationship, this will also turn those clones into half-human, half-demon existences, so that they can use the jade of the four souls to strengthen themselves.


    And the combination of these semi-demonized Onmyojis and the Jade of the Four Souls is another trump card prepared by He Molichuan besides the Tiancongyun Sword!


    PS: The first update of today''s outbreak is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1826

    "Kill these replicas first!"


    After all, Tokugawa Ieyasu was a battle-hardened hero of the Warring States Period, so he quickly recovered from the shock, then his eyes were fixed, he turned around and killed the replicas.


    The Onmyoji army created by Kamo Baoxian and Amacong Yunjian is indeed troublesome, but these onmyoji transformed by the jade fragments of the four souls are the biggest threat. Once these guys are transformed, the jade fragments of the four souls will be able to Continuously absorb the spiritual power, monster power and negative emotional power between the heaven and the earth to strengthen the strength of these replicas, making them stronger and more crazy at the same time.


    And this also makes up for the biggest defect that these replicas cannot actively absorb the power between heaven and earth to restore themselves!


    What a He Molichuan!


    "Heh, want to move them? I''m afraid it''s not that easy!"


    Facing Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others who turned back and killed the clones, Kamo Yasushi sneered, and summoned an army of Onimushas with all his strength to stop Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others.


    In addition, a group of monsters headed by "Liuqian" also jumped up and stood in front of those clones, plus the shikigami summoned by those clones, and the various spells they had prepared. The array, the talisman array, and the magic weapons of the guardian type instantly formed a hard line of defense, fully resisting the attack of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others.


    Of course, even if these clones and monster troops have been prepared for a long time and have set up a strong line of defense, and there are onimusha troops and shikigami troops of Kamo Baoxian and others to restrain them, it is possible for Tokugawa Ieyasu and others to explode at this moment. With the strength that comes out, this line of defense will definitely not last long.


    But the problem is that the opponent doesn''t have to hold on for too long!


    The replicas of these onmyojis have already been prepared, and the transformation speed of the jade of the four souls is very fast, so it is only a few breaths, and the replicas of these onmyojis have obvious abnormalities. Changes, grow sharp fangs, sharp claws and tough scales, and even give birth to organs such as wings, long tails, pincers and tentacles, becoming ferocious and terrifying, more like a demon than a human.


    And with the rapid demonization of these onmyojis, their aura became more and more chaotic and violent, and their strength gradually increased!


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, He Mao Baoxian also smiled coldly.


    The rate of erosion of the jade of the four souls is much faster than everyone imagined, otherwise they could have embedded the jade of the four souls into the bodies of these clones from the outside, instead of waiting until the time of battle to use it.


    In fact, with the erosion speed and side effects of the jade of four souls, if it is used too early, these replicas will be completely eroded before the battle is over, turning them into irrational monsters.


    But now it''s just right!


    "kill!"


    And amidst He Mao Baoxian''s cold snort, those clones of the Onmyoji had completely completed the transformation at the moment the line of defense was broken, and turned into more powerful, but gradually crazy monsters, jumping up one after another, Crazy towards Tokugawa Ieyasu and others to kill the past.


    With the blessing of the jade of the four souls, the strength of nearly a hundred onmyojis has become extremely terrifying, and even some quasi-legendary onmyojis have used this to break through their limits and reach the legendary realm.


    As for the legendary onmyoji, they naturally became even more terrifying.


    In addition, even the shikigami they summoned were affected by the jade fragments of the four souls, and their strength surged.


    Of course, more importantly, under the influence of the jade of the four souls, these originally weak onmyojis also possessed the vitality and strong physique comparable to the monsters of the same level after being transformed into monsters, which also allowed them to make up for their shortcomings. Overcome one''s biggest shortcoming, thus becoming more comprehensive and stronger.


    Because of this, with the crazy counterattack of these "monster" onmyojis, the Tokugawa Alliance immediately suffered a lot of casualties. As long as they don''t completely kill them, or destroy the jade fragments of the four souls in their bodies, even if these monster-like onmyojis are severely injured, or even their bodies are broken into two pieces, they can still rely on the power of the monster race His recovery ability and vitality, as well as the power continuously absorbed by the jade fragments of the four souls, heal quickly and return to the battlefield!


    Coupled with the Onimusha army in the rear that had re-expanded because of the loss of suppression, the Tokugawa coalition forces were suppressed in the battlefield for a while, and the situation reversed again.


    Of course, Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others are not vegetarians. Although they have also started to suffer a lot of casualties at this moment, their onslaught and counterattack also killed many clone onmyojis and monster clan powerhouses, and Onimusha''s The army was repeatedly defeated, which also brought the battle situation into a tragic stalemate and war of attrition, and the situation on both sides was not optimistic.


    "This is the script that should have been there."


    Seeing this scene, the second personality hiding in the dark nodded in satisfaction, and at the same time ordered the alchemy creature disguised as Charlotte Katakuri to fight to the death among the crowd, and kept boosting morale, telling everyone Reinforcements will arrive soon, so that these people will not forcefully break through and escape.


    After all, in everyone''s eyes, Charlotte Katakuri is still on the front line, and even if she is covered in bruises, she will not retreat half a step. With such performance, everyone will not doubt Charlotte Katakuri''s words .


    If there was really no hope, then Charlotte Katakuri would not have fought so desperately, but turned around and fled, wouldn''t she?


    However, how could they know that with the majestic life force stored in the alchemy organism, let alone being bruised all over, even if it was blasted into scum, this guy could be reborn quickly, and there was no need to worry about his life or death.


    As for the reinforcements from Donghai Dragon Palace, of course they have arrived at this moment, but they stopped at the foot of Mount Fuji according to the order of the second personality, and they were going to wait until these people were both defeated before they came to clear the field.


    ...


    "These guys are still struggling!"


    Seeing that the Tokugawa Allied Forces were still struggling to hold on even though they had suffered heavy casualties, Kamo Baoxian frowned instead.


    Although according to the original plan, he wanted to wipe out these people, but at that time, under the premise that they and the clone were attacking back and forth, and then Aokihara Jumori was in the way, but now Aokihara Jumori did not attack Tokugawa Ieyasu and others , This also means that if Tokugawa Ieyasu and others want to forcibly break through, then it may be difficult for them to keep all these people without the hindrance of Aokihara Shusen.


    But the question is why these people haven''t retreated until now!


    Don''t they have any hole cards and reinforcements?


    Thinking of this, He Mao Baoxian also frowned.


    You must know that although the power of Tian Congyun Sword and Four Soul Jade is extremely strong, using this power is not without cost. Just like him, even if he was well prepared at this moment, with the blessings of many treasures on his body, but holding the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, he was also enduring the impact brought by the power of faith and the power of dragon veins. Under this kind of constant impact and consumption, he may not be able to last for too long.


    As for those clones, it is even worse. Although the jade fragments of the four souls have brought them powerful combat power, the side effect is that they will become more and more alienated and become more and more crazy. If it continues, I''m afraid that these replicas will get out of control sooner or later, and the situation will get out of hand, and it may even affect their main task this time, which is to conquer the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Baoxian became more and more anxious.


    PS: The second update is here, work hard, come on, there are at least forty updates, work hard!

 Chapter 1827

    Of course, Kamo Baoxian is not the only one who is anxious at the moment, the mood of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others is not much better.


    In this tragic war of attrition, the casualties they paid were not small, especially when the opponent was able to continuously summon an army of Onimusha and various shikigami, this kind of casualty was even more unfavorable to them of.


    And more importantly, what they brought with them this time is their family property. If their family property is wiped out in this battle, even if they win this battle, they may not be able to keep their property. up.


    This is completely different from their original plan.


    Thinking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu couldn''t help but asked Charlotte Katakuri, who was transformed into an alchemy creature: "Where are the reinforcements, why haven''t the reinforcements appeared yet!"


    "How the hell do I know!"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the alchemy creature roared under the "remote control" of the second personality: "I have already notified them, and don''t you see that I am still here fighting with you? gone?"


    Speaking of this, the alchemy creature paused for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "I suspect that there may be reinforcements on the ghost king''s side. Maybe the people from the East China Sea ran into each other, which is why the time wasted!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second personality himself used the communication treasure "Concentric Snail" obtained from the East China Sea Dragon Palace to send a voice transmission to Ao Bing, saying: "Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others have already doubted it, you guys have it Make some noise and give them a boost of morale, otherwise they might slip away."


    "Know!"


    The next moment, Ao Bing''s voice came from the concentric snail.


    Rumble!


    hold head high!


    At the same time, bursts of roaring, dragon chant and looming dragon prestige also began to resound from the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and gradually approached in the direction of the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and the movement became louder and louder, like Someone is approaching this area while fighting fiercely.


    "It''s reinforcements!"


    Hearing the dragon chant, and feeling the looming, yet unfathomable Longwei, Ieyasu Tokugawa and the others immediately lifted their spirits!


    The reinforcements have finally arrived!


    "Hold on, reinforcements will arrive soon, these guys are dead!"


    With reinforcements approaching, the morale of the Tokugawa Alliance was greatly boosted, and then they even launched a round of charge, killing many demonized Onmyoji.


    "Damn it, why did the people from the East China Sea Dragon Palace interfere!"


    At the same time, hearing the cheers from Na Longyin and the Tokugawa Alliance, Kamo Baoxian''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted angrily: "You guys are colluding with the people of the East China Sea Dragon Palace!"


    He never expected that there would be so many variables in this operation, and it happened to be the powerful and unpredictable East China Sea Dragon Palace, not to mention him, even the ghost king He Mao Lichuan would never dare to face the East China Sea Dragon Palace. It''s underestimated!


    This is trouble!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Baoxian''s heart sank suddenly.


    So far, he has only two choices!


    The first way is to abandon this action plan and lead everyone to forcibly break through, but this means that they must break through the obstacles of the Tokugawa Alliance and Aokihara Jusen, and it is very likely that they will face the follow-up East China Sea strong.


    This script is almost exactly the same as what they designed at the beginning, but the characters in it are reversed!


    Sorry!


    Under such circumstances, even if they managed to break out of the encirclement, the casualties would be unimaginably large, and the entire army might even be wiped out.


    And the second way is to use the risky move of soldiers, use the last hole card that He Molichuan gave him, and see if he can forcibly refine the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara in this last time. And as long as they succeed, they will be able to escape from another direction, and even if they don''t escape in the end, the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees will still belong to their Kamo family after all, so even if they die, it is still half completed Mission, die without regret!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Baoxian took a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he made a decision.


    As the former head of the Kamo family, he is willing to dedicate his life to the great plan of the Kamo family and the ghost king Kamo Lichuan!


    Afterwards, He Mao Baoxian turned his head and said in a deep voice to He Mao Guangrong, who had already broken a hand, and the wound showed no sign of healing: "Guangrong, now we can only fight to the death. Here you are, you have to buy enough time for me no matter what!"


    "Hi!"


    He Mao Guangrong also realized what the other party was going to do when he heard He Mao''s words of protecting the constitution, his eyes turned slightly red, but in the end he gritted his teeth and nodded.


    "Don''t act like this. It''s a blessing for me to be able to live again and see such a novel world. What''s more, I can dedicate my life for our He Mao family and for the entire R book. I, He Mao Baoxian, died No regrets."


    Looking at Kamo Koei''s red eyes, Kamo Baoxian smiled slightly, then turned his head to look at Tokugawa Ieyasu and others in the distance, but there was a hint of sarcasm and disdain in his eyes: "Wild dogs don''t know how fierce tigers are!" These selfish and stupid idiots have no idea what they are doing, let alone understand the greatness of the Patriarch!"


    "One day, everything we have done will be remembered and praised by the world, and our sacrifices will not be in vain!"


    After finishing speaking, He Mao Baoxian handed the Tiancongyun Sword in his hand to He Mao Guangrong, while he took a step back and took out... a stone from his bosom!


    That''s right, it''s a rock!


    Moreover, it is a gray-brown stone that looks extremely ordinary, as if it can be seen at any time.


    But the moment Homo Kamo took out this stone, many powerhouses present, especially the powerhouses with divinity and demonic nature like Oda Nobunaga, Tokugawa Ieyasu, Asama Okami and No. There was a strong feeling of heart palpitations, as if there was some kind of terrifying power in that ordinary stone!


    Not only them, even the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara seemed to feel some kind of unprecedented fear. A large number of ghost trees and ghosts were receding towards the surroundings as much as possible, and the deterrence caused by the second personality was almost Disappeared.


    This means that in the eyes of Aokihara Jukai, this ordinary stone is much more terrifying than the second personality!


    What''s even more frightening is that right after taking out the stone, He Mao Baoxian''s arm holding the stone began to wither at an extremely fast speed, as if the stone was rapidly devouring his flesh and life !


    What kind of stone is this!


    "Be careful, this is the treasure of yin and yang, a thing of the underworld... a thousand guiding stones!"


    At this moment, the extremely dignified voice of the system suddenly sounded from the mind of the second personality.


    PS: The third update, work hard, come on, and ask for all kinds of support by the way, okay?

 Chapter 1828

    "Thousand lead stone?"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality was stunned: "What is that?"


    Because neither Huang Chang nor he had ever heard the name of this treasure.


    "In the past, when the ancient world of Hongmeng was complete, there was a heaven and earth membrane covering the world, separating yin and yang, and all beings in the world belonged to one realm."


    "The post-Hongmeng world was shattered due to the wars of ancient times, and turned into the Great Desolate World and the Three Thousand Small Worlds. The membranes of the earth were also shattered and turned into the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, which were scrambled by many powerful people."


    "But at the same time, there are still some fragments that do not belong to the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man in the fetal membranes of the earth. The debris between Yin and Yang falls in the Yin world, and then undergoes the training of the energy of the underworld for hundreds of millions of years, turning into stubborn stones. , This is the so-called thousand lead stone."


    Perhaps because of the important reasons, the voice of the system this time is also extremely serious, and it explained in detail: "Thousand lead stones have yin and yang energy, which is an excellent material for refining treasures, but only the top powerhouses in ancient times can refine them." Transforming this treasure, if an ordinary strong person touches the thousand guiding stone, the yin and yang qi in the body will be swallowed and absorbed by it, at least the original source will be lost, the soul will be damaged, and at the worst, the body will be exhausted and the soul will be wiped out."


    "This thing is extremely strange and powerful, especially it has a strong restraint effect on strong people with yin and yang attributes or god and demon attributes, so you will feel instinctive fear."


    "But if you cooperate with some magic circles, by sacrificing your own soul and flesh and blood, and pouring the power of the magic circles into the Thousand Leading Stones, you can set up a so-called yin and yang traction circle, thereby isolating yin and yang and refining creatures."


    "In ancient times, when the god of Dongying [Izanaki Ming] was hunted down by his wife''s death god [Izanami Ming] and a large number of Huangquan ghost troops, he was at the exit of Huangquan in Dongying, that is, Huangquan Biliangzaka Using the soul and life of his confidant god [Yifujia Moudoumeiming], that is, [Daxian Taoshen] as a sacrifice, the yin and yang two qi of Qianyinshi were aroused to lay down the yin and yang thousand machine formations, thus blocking the [Izanami life] ] and the Huangquan ghost army under its command, even severely injured it, almost wiped out its entire army."


    "Now it seems that this Kamo Baoxian wants to imitate what [Izanagi Ming] did in ancient times, by sacrificing his life and setting up a yin and yang thousand machine array to refine this Aokigahara tree sea. After all, the Aokigahara tree sea Although the transformed [Sacrifice of Souls and Resentment Formation] is powerful and evil, its essence is a large formation formed by combining the vitality of the forest and the power of yang with the majestic death energy and yin power of those suicide-bound spirits. He was controlled by the yin and yang qi. As long as he refines the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, uses them for his own use, and combines the remaining power of the yin and yang thousand machine formations, then even if he can''t catch you all, he can still cause serious damage to you. "


    "More importantly, after this, the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees will be owned by the Kamo family, and their plan is not considered a failure."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "According to the system''s speculation, they probably wanted to use those demonized clones to wipe out the Tokugawa Alliance in one go, and then use it as a reminder to activate the thousand guide stones." However, now that the replica is isolated from you, and the outside Dragon Palace army is approaching, he is not sure that the replica can complete this step, so he can only risk his life. Stimulate the yin and yang energy of the thousand guiding stones, so that the plan can proceed."


    "Heh, let''s talk about it, this He Maolichuan is so fucking careful. He brought the Tiancongyun Sword, the Jade of the Four Souls and these replicas, and he even got a thousand guide stone... really How awesome!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the corner of the second personality''s mouth twitched slightly, and then couldn''t help cursing: "I don''t know how many old people''s homes were blown up in my previous life to encounter such a bad thing, sir, I don''t want to play anymore! "


    After speaking, the second personality was ready to slip away.


    Are you kidding, this so-called Yin-Yang Thousand Machine Formation is not easy to deal with at first sight, not to mention that the opponent still has so many cards, if it drags on, if He Mao Baoxian urges the Yin-Yang Thousand Machine Formation to refine Aokigahara If it was Shuhai, then even if he wanted to, he would have no choice but to slip away.


    He was just here to make trouble, to join in the fun, but he didn''t expect to fight these guys to the end here.


    Anyway, the previous shooting fee and treasures are all in hand, at worst, find a place to hide, wait for Huang Chang to repair and refine the world tree fragments and space gems, and then sneak back to Huaxia. Whether Haihou''s power will skyrocket again, anyway, it will definitely not be him but the Dragon King of the East China Sea who will have a headache first.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Don''t you want to have a flawless body with unlimited potential, but a physical body that will hardly be restrained by the main body, at least you don''t have to stay within a hundred miles of the main body?"


    "You are about to become a physical body now. This is your perfect opportunity. If you miss this opportunity, you will not be able to make up for this defect after you become a physical body."


    Just when the second personality turned around and was about to slip away, the voice of the system sounded from his mind again, making him stiff and stopped in place.


    "Why do you want to fuck me again?"


    After a moment of silence, the second personality asked through gritted teeth.


    "This is called win-win!"


    The voice of the system is still flat: "You are the incarnation of the host, and you are born with flaws. After the separation, both you and the host will not be perfect in the split state, so there will be many restrictions in the future. But if you can get this yin and yang With the help of Aokigahara, combined with the extremely majestic vitality and dead energy of Morinai Aokigahara, then this method can be brought into a perfect state, making up for your respective shortcomings, and it will even be of great benefit to your future practice. "


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Based on your current cultivation and understanding of this aspect, you should know that I did not lie to you. In fact, in ancient times, there were people who had cultivated similar Dharma, that''s what Wutian Buddha and Tathagata Buddha did, so in the end Wutian Buddha can break free from the shackles and become a truly independent existence."


    "According to the calculations of the system, with your current conditions, if you try, the chances of you being able to make up for the defects are more than 80%, and even if you fail, there will be no harm, but the benefits will be less."


    "Didn''t you always want to get rid of the host and become an independent, free and complete individual?"


    "Now, your chance has come!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, try hard to code words, come on, there are still 90,000 words!

 Chapter 1829

    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality clenched its teeth and couldn''t help but curse again: "I''m said to be a demon, but you are definitely more evil than me, shit, I''ll take this matter!"


    Of course he knew that the system was plotting against him, and he also knew that doing so would be very dangerous, and would even seriously damage his vitality, but as the system said, as the incarnation of a demon, what he longed for most was to be able to act like Wutian Buddha. In that way, breaking away from the shackles of the main body, detached and free, even backlashing the main body, and becoming the unique self in this world.


    And he also knew the urine nature of the system, the system could plot against him and harm him, but it would never risk Huang Chang''s life, so he might suffer a lot if he did so, but he would most likely not die.


    But once successful...


    Thinking of this, the second personality also took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then asked the system: "Tell me, what exactly do you want me to do?"


    "Thousand lead stones can''t be touched easily, especially with the cultivation base of Legendary Realm, touching thousand lead stones without authorization is tantamount to committing suicide."


    "But if it is like He Mao Baoxian, who sacrifices his own soul and flesh and blood, and adds the formation guide injected into his body to form a yin-yang thousand machine formation, then there is room for manipulation."


    "Of course, once he successfully forms the formation, then with the power of the Yin-Yang Qianji Formation, it is more than enough to strangle you."


    "So you have to take away the thousand lead stone at the moment when his big formation is about to be completed, the yin and yang qi have been drawn out, but the big formation has not yet been formed, and then the host will work with you to refine the thousand lead stones together Stone. As long as you refine the yin and yang before it returns to Qianyinshi, then the return of yin and yang will greatly reduce the backlash against you. At that time, you will work together to separate and refine the yin and yang, and finally Use the refined yin and yang energy to control Aokigahara Shusen, and absorb the life and death power of yin and yang, then you can completely make up for your own shortcomings."


    "And there are four levels of difficulty!"


    "The first is that the formation of Yin and Yang is extremely fast. You must seize the opportunity at that moment. If you are a little earlier, you will be severely injured by Yin and Yang. If the formation is formed, you will not die by then. Also peel off the skin!"


    "The second is to refine the yin and yang before it returns, otherwise, once the yin and yang return without refining the thousand guide stone, the backlash will be extremely terrible, and you will lose the refined yin and yang The opportunity of Erqi may even be hit hard because of this."


    "The third is to refine Yin Qi and Yang Qi separately. This Yin Qi and Yang Qi are extremely pure and extremely difficult to refine. There are many difficulties and pain in the refining process. You must be able to overcome these difficulties."


    "The fourth is to absorb the power of life and death from the yin and yang of the Aokigahara tree forest to complement yourself. The so-called solitary yin does not rise and only yang does not grow. You have refined the pure yin and yang, and forcibly divided them to complement each other. It will inevitably lead to an imbalance of yin and yang, and even affect the power of life and death, so when the time comes, you must use the yin and yang power of life and death in Aokigahara Tree Sea to balance these forces."


    It is related to Huang Chang''s future, and the system''s voice is also unprecedentedly dignified: "These four difficulties are more difficult than the other. Once you make a mistake, your refining will fail, and you will even be severely injured. But if you succeed , that will bring huge benefits to your future, and even transform your strength and ability, and this is also a key step for you to enter the epic realm!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Only the ultimate power can comprehend the law. If you can successfully absorb this extreme yang and yin energy, then if you want to comprehend the law in the future, it will be even more powerful. Get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "Then when do you do it?"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality took a look at Ka Mo Baoxian whose entire arm was almost turned into a dead wood, and the flesh and blood on his body was gradually shriveling, and then asked in a concentrated voice.


    "The moment he is completely drained and turned into dry bones is the time for you to do it!"


    System: "According to calculations, there should be five minutes left!"


    "knew!"


    The second personality took a deep breath, then directly picked up the concentric snail and sent a voice transmission to Ao Bing: "Things have changed, immediately enter the forest to join the battle, even if you can''t catch all these people, you must attract all their attention and firepower. Also, don''t touch He Mao Baoxian, his current state is very dangerous, I will deal with him!"


    "Got it, act now!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Ao Bing, who had been putting on airs outside the Aokihara tree forest until his throat was dry, was refreshed, then waved his right hand, and led a group of men directly into the Aokihara tree forest.


    Although due to the deterrent power of Qianyinshi, Aokihara Shusen no longer listens to the words of the second personality as before, but his deterrent power is still a little bit, and the fierce dragon power exuding from Ao Bing is already It has the effect of deterring evil spirits, so Aokihara Shusen, who was scared to death by the thousand guiding stones, did not attack Ao Bing and others, and let them fly over the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and then directly threw themselves into the battlefield !


    hold head high!


    Due to the reason that turning into a prototype would be impossible in the sea of ??trees, Ao Bing still kept his human form, but his body was covered by fine scales, and then he jumped up, took the lead to kill the battlefield, and let out a burst of violent screams Dragon chant!


    The Qinglong clan possesses the most powerful dragon prestige among the Holy Spirit clan, and under the shock of this dragon prestige at this moment, whether it is those onmyojis who have been demonized by the jade of the four souls, shikigami, or even ghost warriors, at this moment It was trembling all over, and the movement was obviously a lot slower.


    The next moment, General Crab, wearing red heavy armor and holding a pair of sledgehammers, followed closely behind Ao Bing and entered the battle group. With a swing of the sledgehammer, he smashed the ghost warriors standing in front of him to pieces.


    Behind them, a large number of "shrimp soldiers" wearing blue armor and holding spears also rushed into the battlefield to fight those ghost warriors.


    These shrimp soldiers are the most orthodox "monster soldiers". Although their strength is in the quasi-legendary realm, they all burst out with the combat power of legendary powerhouses under the blessing of the army''s strength, and their strength is integrated with that of the crab general. In order to be one, they can share damage with each other, and even share strength and defense to a certain extent.


    This also led to the fact that when the ghost warriors attacked the shrimp soldiers, almost all the power of the Taidao slashed on the shrimp soldiers was dispersed, but the counterattack launched by the shrimp soldiers could gather the strength of other comrades in arms, and erupted into a terrifying explosion comparable to legendary levels. The destructive power directly swept away these Onimushas!


    In addition, Ao Bing finally made a move after uttering a dragon cry!


    PS: Here comes the fifth update, okay!

 Chapter 1830

    The weapon Ao Bing used was a gun, a long spear that was transparent like ice crystals and exuded an astonishingly cold aura.


    Unlike General Crab, who went straight forward and smashed the enemies in front of him to pieces with a pair of giant hammers, Ao Bing''s battle can almost be described as an art.


    The so-called cloud follows the dragon, and the wind follows the tiger. At this moment, when Ao Bing was rushing forward, a faint cloud and mist filled his body, matching his handsome face, it produced a unique sense of beauty. At the same time, the crystal long spear in his hand was also pointed out again and again, shaking the sky with brilliant shadows of the spear. It is more appropriate to say that it is dancing than fighting.


    Only this dance is the dance of death!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent piercing sounds, the shadows of the guns all over the sky created by Ao Bing''s shaking of the gun turned out to be virtual and solid, and directly merged with the clouds and mist that surrounded him, turning into one after another The sharp gun light pierced the starry sky, and hit those ghost warriors in front of him fiercely.


    These gun lights contained extremely terrifying penetrating power, and the tough armor on Onimusha''s body was pierced instantly like white paper. And after being pierced by the spear light, a layer of hoarfrost quickly condensed on the bodies of those ghost warriors, and they stopped moving. What''s even more frightening is that some spots appeared in the pierced and frozen wounds. Green shoots, and then these green shoots grew rapidly, turning into a large number of vines wrapped around the frozen Onimusha.


    The next moment, these vines burst into light, and under the radiance, the frost on those Onimushas quickly melted away, and at the same time, those Onimushas started to move again.


    Only this time, these Onimushas covered by vines turned around and attacked their original counterparts!


    And once they are injured by them, the vines covering the blade will take the opportunity to penetrate into the wounds of those Onimushas, ??and then quickly take root, sprout and expand. Although they cannot kill these Onimushas immediately, they have greatly affected them. their movements. At the same time, as soon as these Onimushas die, the vines will immediately receive the bodies of Onimushas and turn around to fight for Ao Bing.


    "Ancient spirit plant, parasitic dragon vine?!"


    Seeing this scene, Asama Osama, who has a wider knowledge as a god, changed his face and exclaimed.


    This parasitic dragon vine is a kind of spiritual plant in ancient times. It can swallow all kinds of power and life for its own use. Infuse the power into the body of others, thereby healing the body of others.


    But the most famous of this kind of spiritual plant is their lethality. Once it is parasitized by this kind of spiritual plant, and if the spiritual plant is controlled by people, then this kind of spiritual plant will continue to absorb the life and soul of the enemy to multiply itself, and finally manipulate The enemy''s body is used to fight, and once it is injured by the parasitic dragon vine, the tiny spikes on the vine can inject the plant seeds inside the spikes into the enemy''s body for secondary reproduction.


    However, this kind of parasitic dragon vine can only be manipulated by the dragon clan, and there are many restrictions at the beginning of cultivation, so it has not spread in the world, but even so, this kind of spiritual plant has played a huge role in several battles in ancient times , and achieved great fame.


    And more importantly, this kind of spiritual plant is completely compatible with the original power of the wood system of the Qinglong lineage. With the blessing of the original power of the wood system, this kind of spiritual plant will become more powerful and terrifying.


    Just like this scene happening on the battlefield at the moment!


    "Kill them all!"


    Seeing that Ao Bing killed and controlled a large number of Onimushas without any hesitation, and more importantly, these Onimushas parasitized and controlled by the parasitic dragon vine are still "infecting" other Onimushas, ??which also makes the battlefield The number of parasitic Onimushas gradually increased, and the rate of increase was not inferior to the speed at which Kamo Koei summoned Onimushas using the Amazono Cloud Sword.


    In this way, the numerical advantage of Onimusha was suppressed.


    Coupled with the amazing combat power displayed by Ao Bing, General Crab, and the Shrimp Army, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others also boosted their morale, and they burst out with powerful forces to kill in the direction of Kamo Korong and Kamo Baoxian. go.


    In addition, some people turned around and launched an attack on the demonized Onmyoji and Yaozu troops in the rear.


    "Baqi evil species!"


    And after killing a large number of onimushas and using the parasitic dragon vine to create some parasitic onimushas, ??after stabilizing the situation on the battlefield, Ao Bing also suddenly broke away from the formation of General Crab and Shrimp Soldiers around him, turned around and faced The demonized onmyoji and monster troops in the rear rushed over.


    To be more precise, he was heading towards the Liushen.


    At the beginning, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was deceived by the demon monk and was trapped in the sea eye by Poseidon. Yamata no Orochi took the opportunity to attack the Dragon Palace, and cooperated with the power of the demon monk and the ghost king He Mao Lichuan to cause huge casualties to their Dragon Palace. The little girl escaped the catastrophe because she was with Guanyin Bodhisattva, and because she didn''t stay outside the Dragon Palace, the remaining dragon sons were almost wiped out, and even their bodies were swallowed by Yamata no Orochi. Thus forged a blood feud.


    So at this moment, after stabilizing the situation and sensing the blood belonging to the Yamata no Orochi in Liuche, Ao Bing also immediately attacked Liuche, obviously wanting to pay his father''s debt.


    "Block it, block it!"


    Unlike Yamata no Orochi, although the strength of the six devouring snakes is not bad, it was not born for a long time. Even if he is a bit fierce, he is also heartbroken when facing this angry Ao Bing who is full of dragon power and murderous intent. Fear, back again and again.


    But fortunately, these demonized onmyojis around him and the demon clan subordinates brought by him are not weak, and the former is a replica, and the latter is banned by Yamata no Orochi. They would die together, so they were also extremely brave in the battle. Although there were many casualties in the battle, they blocked Ao Bing for a while.


    On the other hand, seeing that the army of Onimusha began to be defeated after the Dragon Palace troops arrived, and those demonized Onmyoji and Yaozu troops were also unable to hold on, He Mao''s glorious expression also became extremely ugly, but in the end Sighing, he turned his head and glanced at He Mao Baoxian, whose half of his body was almost withered, and muttered to himself.


    "In that case, my lord father, let us father and son go on the road together today."


    After finishing speaking, He Maoguangrong suddenly clenched the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, then turned the blade upside down, and stabbed fiercely into his chest!


    PS: The sixth update, Xiongqi, brothers support us a lot! !

 Chapter 1831

    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the Amacongyun sword that was shining with bright golden light pierced He Maoguangrong''s chest easily.


    But the strange thing is that after being pierced into the chest by the sword edge, no blood flowed from He Maoguangrong''s wound. Instead, the Amacongyun sword began to slowly integrate into his body, becoming a part of his body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, a blinding golden light burst out from He Mao''s glorious body, and his whole body seemed to be scorched by high temperature, billowing golden smoke and screaming at the same time. And amidst these screams, He Mao Guangrong''s body began to be covered by armor, and two swords appeared around his waist, and he turned into an Onimusha!


    The only difference is that the armor on his body is so dazzlingly bright, like the scorching sun in midsummer!


    In addition, the golden mist that diffused from his body became more and more intense, and at the same time, more ghost warriors began to condense in the golden mist, and stood beside him. His breath blended together and became more intense and powerful.


    "Sacrifice the sword with your body?"


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others also changed their expressions.


    At this moment, He Mao Guangrong obviously used the means of sacrificing the sword to integrate himself with Amazon Cloud Sword, and used his body as a carrier to accommodate the power belonging to Amacon Cloud Sword as much as possible, transforming himself into an almost infinite sword. The power of the extremely powerful Onimusha, and at the same time, he can even use himself as the Amacongyun Sword to continue to summon other Onimushas to help.


    But if he does this, his soul and body will be consumed by the Amazono Cloud Sword as fuel, so that even if he wins, he will be completely destroyed afterwards and disappear completely in this world.


    This guy turned out to be really fighting to the death.


    "kill!"


    After sacrificing the sword with his body, He Maoguangrong also possessed extremely powerful power. The power of faith and the power of dragon veins that were continuously injected into his body made him feel as if he had transformed into an omnipotent god. With a roar, he jumped up, and chopped off Locke Lee who had been kicked from the side with a single blow of his sword.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the attacks of Oda Nobunaga and other strong men also landed on him one after another, leaving traces on him amidst bursts of violent roars.


    But even after receiving such a heavy blow, He Mao Guangrong, who turned into an Onimusha, still didn''t let out any screams, and didn''t even take half a step back. On the contrary, the aura on his body burned even more fiercely, and he jumped up with a sword in each hand , Take the initiative to fight against the enemies on all sides.


    In the process of charging, the scars on his body that would last at least for a period of time disappeared instantly, as if the joint attack of Oda Nobunaga and others was just a phantom.


    But of course this is no phantom!


    This is the power brought by the Tiancongyun Sword!


    It is precisely because of the blessing of the majestic power of the Amazon Cloud Sword that at this moment, He Mao Guangrong is like an incarnation for a killing machine that will never tire, hurt, or even die, even if it has already rushed to the center of the battlefield , was violently attacked, but he was still fighting crazily and bravely. At the same time, the wounds on his body were wounded and healed, and healed and injured again, but no one could really repel or even kill him.


    It has to be said that judging from the current ability of Tiancongyunjian, this sword is indeed worthy of the title of his kingdom-defending artifact.


    Of course, World Tree has never had power for no reason. No matter how strong He Mao Guangrong''s power is displayed at this moment, his life and soul will be severely depleted. I''m afraid it can only last for six or seven minutes.


    This amount of time to survive is naturally very little for a legendary powerhouse, but it is enough for He Mao Guangrong and He Mao Baoxian.


    Because on the other side, taking advantage of the fact that He Mao Guangrong sacrificed his life as a price, he forcibly blocked the precious opportunity of the powerhouses of all parties, and He Mao Baoxian also seized the time to sacrifice his soul and life, and at the same time follow the original He Mao Lichuan As instructed, he would integrate the prepared formation materials into himself, and then use himself as a channel to inject the thousand guiding stones, so as to mobilize the power of the thousand guiding stones and make the final deployment.


    And under the influence of these formation materials, the Thousand Leading Stones also slowly trembled, and at the same time, strands of white and black air began to appear in the Thousand Leading Stones, and they continued to rotate, as if trying to break the Thousand Leading Stones Come out the same.


    At the same time, under the rotation of black and white, Qianyinshi itself has gradually become transparent and crystal clear from its dingy appearance at the beginning, looking like a piece of fine white jade.


    "get ready!"


    Seeing this scene, the voice of the system sounded from the mind of the second personality.


    "receive!"


    Hearing the words of the system, the second personality nodded, turned into a thinner black mist, and then merged into the shadow of Charlotte Katakuri transformed by the alchemy creature, ready to act at any time.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Another minute passed, and at this moment He Mao Baoxian had almost turned into a skeleton, and at the same time, the thousand guiding stone had become completely transparent, as if it had turned into nothingness, and then the black and white energy finally gradually disappeared from there. Thousands of guiding stones gushed out of almost nothingness, and under the control of He Mao Baoxian, they began to gradually rotate.


    "It''s now!"


    The system''s scream suddenly sounded.


    "He Mao protects the constitution, don''t even think about it!"


    At the same time, Charlotte Katakuri, who was transformed into an alchemy creature, let out a roar, then jumped up, rushed towards Kamo Baoxian at an astonishing speed, and shouted: "Everyone! cover me!"


    "Cover him!"


    Although the people present didn''t know the origin of the thousand guide stone in He Mao Baoxian''s hand, they could guess from the strange appearance of He Mao Baoxian''s body now, combined with the intense heart palpitations caused by the thousand guide stone before. Getting out of this thing is very dangerous, so seeing "Charlotte Katakuri" desperately rushing towards Kamo Baokeng at this moment, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others also gritted their teeth, using their strongest power and many hidden With the hole card, he tried his best to contain Ka Mo Koei and other enemies in the form of Onimusha, so that "Charlotte Katakuri" could rush in front of Ka Mo Baoxian.


    "Ah!"


    But at this moment, Kamo Baoxian, who had almost turned into a dry bone, suddenly turned his head, looked at "Charlotte Katakuri" who jumped up and smiled coldly, and then the crescent moon mark on the center of his eyebrows shone brightly, Then the light directly shrouded the alchemy creature and the second personality hidden in the shadow behind the alchemy creature.


    And what makes the second personality unbelievable is that the white light emitted by this crescent moon imprint seems to have some kind of extremely terrifying suppressing ability, not only made the alchemy creature freeze and freeze in place, even him They were all trapped in the shadow, making it difficult to move.


    "Oops, the other party is prepared, this is the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu!"


    At the same time, the system''s exclamation also sounded from the mind of the second personality: "It''s too late!"


    PS: Work hard to update the outbreak, the seventh update is here, come on, there are about forty updates? Beep!

 Chapter 1832

    "Grass!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality couldn''t help but cursed in his heart!


    Still get ready!


    He''s so freaking ready!


    This He Molichuan is sick, right? Or a persecuted delusional patient? To be so stable, how many times did he prepare for this?


    Hastily hastily!


    "For the current plan, you can only burn the power of your physical body to forcefully break through this seal!"


    At this moment, the system''s voice sounded again: "This is the last chance!"


    "Grass mud horse, are you fooling me again!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality was furious, and cursed again, but the curse was the same, for the sake of freedom in the future, and for the present way of life, no matter how reluctant he was to burn the power of the half-finished flesh, he could only do this up!


    "Head Jump! (Jie Hu in R-Ben Mahjong)"


    But just when the second personality was clenching its teeth, and was about to burn the body in the coffin of the Holy Mother and forcibly break the seal of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, a somewhat lazy voice suddenly sounded from the void.


    Crash!


    At the same time, there was a sound of rubbing mahjong!


    boom!


    And with the lazy voice and the sound of rubbing mahjong, a piece of R book mahjong actually appeared out of thin air, and appeared directly in front of He Mao Baoxian, and then pressed it right between his eyebrows, and put the crescent moon The imprint and brilliance of the shape are blocked.


    "Old thief Fujian!"


    Then, an angry roar also sounded from the void.


    "good chance!"


    The second personality didn''t expect such a change. At this moment, as the mahjong block blocked the crescent-shaped mark and brilliance, the alchemy creature and him also regained their freedom, and then the alchemy creature speeded up and rushed to the side of He Mao Baoxian , and grabbed He Mao Baoxian''s hand, which was completely transparent, and at the same time, the yin and yang energy leaked out.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, the black mist transformed by the second personality suddenly penetrated into the thousand guiding stones, and shouted loudly in the sea of ??consciousness.


    "good!"


    Although Huang Chang has been doing his best to repair and refine the world tree fragments and space gems these days, he is also paying attention to the actions of the second personality, not to mention the current critical moment of life and death. So when he heard the words of the second personality, he also acted immediately, fully mobilizing his own power, and joined hands with the second personality to perform the original refining method to speed up the refining of the thousand lead stones that had become empty shells.


    Buzz buzz!


    Without the yin and yang qi, although the thousand guiding stone is still a first-class talent, it can''t resist the joint refinement of Huang Chang and the second personality. So under the shining rays of brilliance, the thousand guiding stones began to be gradually refined by Huang Chang and the second personality.


    boom!


    But on the other side, since Huang Chang and the second personality began to refine the thousand lead stones with all their strength, the yin and yang qi that had been released into the outside world and were almost arranged into an array also began to shrink rapidly as if sensing some kind of danger, and Gathering towards Thousand Leading Stones.


    However, according to the refining speed of Huang Chang and the second personality, they should be able to successfully refine the Thousand Leading Stone before the yin and yang energy return to the Thousand Leading Stone.


    Of course, the premise is that there are no accidents!


    But the problem is that accidents happen all the time in the last days!


    "Father!"


    I saw that at this critical moment, He Mao Guangrong, who saw that He Mao''s constitutional protection fell short, let out a wild roar, suddenly raised the sword in his hand, and shouted angrily: "Sacrifice, God''s punishment!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by He Mao''s glorious shout, his body suddenly burned up, and quickly withered half, but at the same time, a dazzling golden light also fell from the sky, turning into a golden dragon phantom, and ruthlessly bombarded the alchemy creature And that Thousand Leading Stone!


    He activated Tian Congyun Sword by forcing sacrifices and consuming half of his soul and flesh, and mobilized the power of dragon veins to directly attack Huang Chang and others.


    And under this violent bombardment, the alchemy creature as the main body of the attack was naturally bruised and bruised, and even the body was almost split and smashed from it. If it was an ordinary legend-level powerhouse, I''m afraid it would have been killed on the spot up.


    At the same time, the aftermath of this blow also affected Huang Chang and the second personality who were inside the Thousand Leading Stone, which slowed down their refining speed of the Thousand Leading Stone.


    It is precisely because of such a slowdown that the black and white yin and yang qi are about to return to the thousand lead stones!


    Everything seems to fall short like this!


    But at this moment, the alchemy creature whose body had been split into half recovered from its injuries at an unbelievable speed, and then directly intercepted the yin and yang with its own body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The destructive power of yin and yang is extremely terrifying, especially this kind of yin and yang that has been honed by the qi of the underworld for hundreds of millions of years in the thousand guiding stones is extremely pure, and because of this, even creatures as strong as alchemy Under the block with all its strength, it didn''t have much effect, it just slowed it down for an instant, and then it was penetrated through the body.


    And just passing through the body, the vitality contained in this alchemy creature has been consumed by nearly one-third. You must know that this is comparable to the vitality of several or even a dozen legend-level powerhouses!


    But such an exchange is obviously worth it!


    The battle of the strong is the battle of this moment. When the yin and yang energy passed through the body of the alchemy creature and returned to the thousand lead stone, Huang Shang and the second personality happened to refine the thousand lead stone, and then used the thousand lead stone to refine it. Yinshi''s innate ability to restrain the yin and yang energy forcibly suppressed these two powerful yin and yang auras.


    "You are yin and I am yang, refine with all your strength!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s voice sounded from the sea of ??consciousness, and then there was a flash of light in the black mist, and the yin and yang qi disappeared together with the black mist together with the thousand guiding stone.


    Huang Chang opened the domain, and collected the yin and yang qi and the Qianyin stone into the domain together!


    This is also thanks to the fact that the second personality made a lot of money before this, allowing Huang Chang to restore the order of life and death to a certain extent. Although he still can''t return to the peak state, he can already open the domain.


    At the same time, Charlotte Katakuri, who was disguised as an alchemy creature, also pretended to spit out a mouthful of blood, then drew back and backed away, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "My task is completed, and the rest is left to you... ..."


    After speaking, he spurted blood while running, and disappeared into the forest of Aokigahara.


    "If this plan can come true, Katakuri will be the first to do it!"


    Seeing the deeply injured appearance of "Charlotte Katakuri", Tokugawa Ieyasu and others looked at each other, and then cheered up, they all moved towards Kamo Koei and other onmyojis who had been severely injured. kill them.


    Now that the overall situation has been settled, these people are no longer a threat, so the most important thing for Tokugawa Ieyasu and others is no longer how to kill these people, but how to snatch the sword of the country before everyone else." "Amazon Cloud Sword".


    As for the fluctuation in the instant opening of the domain just now, everyone present did not take it seriously. In their view, it should be Charlotte Katakuri who opened the domain and took away the weird stone. Although this stone is definitely not ordinary, but For them, the Amacongun sword is more important, and they will not take the risk of turning against Charlotte Katakuri and Donghai Dragon Palace to snatch the spoils of "Charlotte Katakuri".


    What''s more, how can I say that Charlotte Katakuri is also the biggest contributor to this operation, isn''t he?


    PS: The eighth update, the small universe is completely on fire, come on, come on!

 Chapter 1833

    And just when Tokugawa Ieyasu and others had their own ghosts, and when the outside world was trying to compete for the Tiancongyun sword, Huang Chang and the second personality had returned to the domain with the thousand stones and yin and yang.


    I have to say that the yin and yang qi are indeed extremely terrifying. Even if they are suppressed by Huang Chang and the second personality combined with Qian Yinshi, their resistance is still astonishingly strong. I can''t hold back the yin and yang. At that time, it will either be the yin and yang that will refine the thousand lead stones and return everything to the original state, or the yin and yang will blow up the thousand lead stones and explode. It will be unimaginable.


    So after returning to the domain, Huang Chang immediately appeared next to the Thousand Leading Stone, holding the Thousand Leading Stone tightly, and shouted to the second personality who also appeared on the other side of the Thousand Leading Stone like a black mist: "Go up!" Your physical body, your yin and my yang, refine it with all your strength!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality didn''t talk nonsense. The coffin of the Virgin appeared behind him in an instant, opened with a bang, and a tall figure shrouded in black mist shot out, merging directly with the black shadow transformed by the second personality. As one body, and stretched out his right hand to hold the other side of the thousand lead stone!


    "start!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang sternly yelling, the two of them also began to mobilize all the power in their bodies, and with the help of Qianyinshi, while suppressing the yin and yang, they absorbed the yin and yang bit by bit. The two qi entered the body and began refining.


    "hiss!"


    "Fucking shit!"


    Although the system had already reminded Huang Chang and the second personality that it was very difficult and painful to refine the yin and yang energy, but at this moment, they didn''t really understand what the system meant by the pain until they actually introduced the yin and yang energy into their bodies. mean.


    If the severe pain that Huang Chang gave to Xiang Xiang and others was "a little pain", then this time it is very painful.


    At this moment, under the force of yang entering his body, Huang Chang felt as if he was injecting fiery molten iron into his body. The unspeakable burning heat and severe pain did not spread in his body bit by bit, but rather It erupted in all directions at all levels of his body, from skin to flesh and blood, from tendons to bones, from bone marrow to cells, and finally to his soul, all of which were used madly like a sea tide. A wave more filled with pain than a wave!


    This kind of pain was so intense that even Huang Chang, who had experienced the baptism of pain in the apocalypse and had developed extraordinary pain tolerance and tough nerves, couldn''t bear it.


    What''s more, the more yang energy he refined into his body, the more intense the pain he endured. This is somewhat similar to the situation when he smelted the Phoenix''s blood back then.


    "It seems that the system''s calculations are correct. The host''s body after being tempered by the blood of the Holy Spirit, especially the blood of the Phoenix, can indeed withstand the penetration of Yang energy."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also came from Huang Chang''s mind: "As for the incarnation of the heart demon... it should be fine, at most it''s just a little painful."


    Although the physical body created by this second personality is not as baptized by the blood of the Holy Spirit, the treasures of heaven and earth, and the baptism of heaven and earth like Huang Chang''s physical body, he also has unique features. After fusing many powerful bloodlines, especially After bloodlines with strong growth like the Saiyan bloodline, the physical body of the second personality has unimaginable potential and growth ability, and is extremely resistant to external forces.


    But it''s one thing to be extremely strong, and quite another to suffer the pain of that power. Just like at this moment, the pain suffered by the second personality when refining the power of yin is much more severe than the pain that Huang Chang endured when refining the power of yang. It seems that strong acid corrodes the body and soul, and it is like falling into The severe cold of the freezer left the second personality without even the strength to scream.


    And in such severe pain, the second personality and Huang Chang also gradually integrated all the yin and yang forces in the Qianyin stone into their bodies, but this kind of power is obviously not something their bodies can bear Got it. After incorporating all the yang energy, Huang Chang''s body temperature became higher and higher, his blood began to boil, his body began to turn red and even a large number of burnt blood bubbles began to emerge. They can all bake themselves.


    The second personality on the other side is even worse. Covered by frost, if he continues like this, his soul and consciousness will be permanently frozen!


    "Okay, now is the time to reinject the yin and yang energy into the Qianyin stone!"


    At this moment, the sound of the system suddenly sounded!


    After hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang and the second personality injected the yin and yang power raging in their bodies into the thousand guiding stones without any hesitation.


    Afterwards, the thousand guiding stone was filled with Yin and Yang energy again, but unlike before, the Yin and Yang energy inside seemed to become much more docile, and there was no more frenzied struggle, and the thousand guiding stone did not return to its original state. At the beginning, it looked like an ordinary stone, but it gradually changed into a white jade-like shape.


    "Aqiu..."


    Although the power of yin was reinjected into the thousand guide stone, the second personality still couldn''t help but sneezed at this moment, and asked tremblingly: "What the hell are you doing, these powers are simply not something we can bear Yes, you can see that he is almost turning into a roast suckling pig, he smells good, and he almost eats it with cumin powder and chili salt!"


    "How good do you think you look?"


    Seeing the second personality covered in frost and shivering, Huang Chang, who was breathing hot air while speaking, snorted coldly, but at the same time asked: "System, what''s going on, can''t this yin and yang be refined? "


    "It''s not that it can''t be refined, it''s that it can''t be refined now!"


    The voice of the system resounded from heaven and earth: "With your current cultivation base and strength, it is impossible to refine this yin and yang qi at once, but after the tempering in your body before, this yin and yang qi is marked with Once you get your brand, it won''t bite you back temporarily, but it is still a long-term task for you to completely refine it."


    "But even so, you can feel the body and strength in your body now. You should have gained a lot of benefits, but there will be some imbalances in yin and yang. Later, you will have to use the yin and yang life and death in the Aokigahara sea of ??trees outside." Try to fix it."


    "Besides, after this, you must integrate the yin and yang into your body at least once a day like just now. This will help you temper your body, build your foundation, strengthen your yin and yang, and even improve your yin and yang." The quality of the power of life and death, and secondly, every time you integrate these yin and yang qi, you can leave a trace in your body, and the benefits will be endless in the long run."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "More importantly, with this continuous fusion and refinement, your imprints in this yin and yang will become deeper and deeper, wait for the opportunity If you are mature, you can even use this yin-yang energy and the thousand-leading stone to refine some extremely powerful magic weapons. Don''t underestimate the yin-yang two-energy and the thousand-leading stone. In ancient times, there were many famous magic weapons made of This thing is refined, just like the yin and yang two cylinders in ancient times, and the mutton fat jade bottle. They are all of this thing. Once people are put into it, if they want to kill someone, it will turn into pus in a short time. Except In addition, it can also produce yin and yang, and the sweet rain produced is a treasure, which can make dead trees spring, and the ginseng and fruit trees in Zhenyuanzi are all fed by this thing."


    "Once a day?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality can''t listen to other words. They patronize the four words "once a day" that the system said, and when they think of their previous painful experiences, their nerves are as tough as the second personality He and Huang Chang couldn''t help but shudder, feeling that the future was dark!


    It looks like the days ahead will be difficult!


    But the only good thing is...


    Afterwards, the second personality and Huang Chang looked at each other and snorted at the same time.


    Anyway, I''m not the only one suffering!


    Let''s die together!


    PS: In the ninth update, I am an expert in explosion, please support me a lot, (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q?¡«Love you all!

 Chapter 1834

    At this moment, in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, the Onimusha transformed by Kamo Koei and his Onmyoji subordinates are making their final resistance.


    But to be honest, these resistances don''t make much sense anymore.


    If it wasn''t for those demonized onmyojis who exploded with terrifying combat power and battery life under the influence of the jade fragments of the four souls, and those six devourers had many magic weapons for self-defense, the demon clans they brought would die one by one. If the battle involved a lot of energy from these people, I am afraid that He Maoguangrong and others would have been wiped out by now.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, these people are all thinking about competing for the Amazono Cloud Sword, so as to preserve their strength, and He Mao Guangrong is fighting desperately, which is why the battle has dragged on until now.


    But no matter how much you procrastinate, what should end will always end!


    "Everyone!"


    Glancing at those comrades-in-arms who obviously coveted Amacongunjian, Tokugawa Ieyasu suddenly took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I know what you are all thinking, but don''t forget that the most important thing now is to kill these People. Everyone has seen what happened just now, the ghost king obviously knows the situation here, if it is not for Fu Jian''s old man, I am afraid that the outcome of this battle is still unknown."


    "But the Tian Congyun Sword is important to us, but it is also the most important thing to the Ghost King. If this continues, if the Ghost King comes in person, then the Tian Congyun Sword will fall into the hands of the Ghost King."


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu paused for a moment, and then continued: "So I suggest that we should go all out to kill this person first, and the ownership of Amacong Yunjian... we will talk about it later, how about it?"


    "What do you say later?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, Asama Dashen suddenly said: "Don''t forget that the Amazono Cloud Sword is from my lineage of the gods. If I can get back the Amazono Cloud Sword this time, it will naturally have to be returned to its original owner. How about it? , I will give the Amazono Cloud Sword to Susanoo, and then we will give you a satisfactory answer and reward from the lineage of the gods, how about it?"


    "Hehe, I didn''t see you saying that it was a god''s thing when it was in the hands of He Molichuan before, but now you say it''s returned to its original owner? Why don''t you give me the Tiancongyun sword, and I''ll give you a satisfactory answer And how about the reward?"


    Hearing Asama''s words, Oda Nobunaga, who was transformed into the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven, sneered and said, "What I hate most is you godlike things. If you want the Amacongyun Sword, you can take it according to your ability!"


    "Okay, then I want to see how powerful you are, the Demon King of the Sixth Heaven!"


    Now it is in Mount Fuji, Asama Omikami is not afraid of Oda Nobunaga at all, so he sneered at the next moment, and Mount Fuji behind him roared and spewed billowing black smoke, the momentum was astonishing.


    "enough!"


    At this moment, Tokugawa Ieyasu seemed to have made a decision, and he gritted his teeth and said, "A group of stupid idiots, even if you can get the Amacongyun Sword, if you split up because of this, you will fight on your own, and the King of Ghosts will come to snatch it again." As for the Tiancongyun Sword, without the help of all parties, can you hold it with just you and the Tiancongyun Sword?"


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu paused for a moment, and then continued: "Hasn''t this battle made you realize how terrifying the ghost king is? Just a team sent out can almost To wipe us out, if not for the help of everyone from Donghai, I am afraid that we would have already become the prey of the ghost king. Now that we have become enemies with the ghost king, and we are still fighting among ourselves under such circumstances, are you afraid that we will not die fast enough? "


    "..."


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, everyone present fell into silence.


    Indeed, although they won today''s battle, the strength and scheming of the ghost king left an indelible impression on them. It is no exaggeration to say that if they were the only ones, they would have been wiped out by the King of Ghosts by now.


    "Then how do we deal with Tian Congyunjian?"


    At this moment, Master Asama also calmed down, and asked Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    "Although this thing is powerful, it is also a hot potato. It is very dangerous. It is no exaggeration to say that if this sword falls into anyone''s hand, the ghost king will be the first to hit him."


    "In order to save face and maintain dignity, the Ghost King will not just let this matter go. Don''t forget that he is famous for vengeance!"


    Tokugawa Ieyasu shook his head, and then suddenly said to Ao Bing, who was still besieging those demonized onmyojis and monster clans with his men, obviously wanting to kill Liuqian first: "So I suggest that we take this Tiancongyun sword Giving it to Donghai Dragon Palace is also considered a thank you for Donghai Dragon Palace''s help. Besides, I believe that with Donghai Dragon Palace''s consistent style, they will definitely give everyone a satisfactory return!"


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu paused for a while, and then asked Ao Bing: "Third Prince, what do you think?"


    "Give us the Tiancongyun Sword?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, Ao Bing was slightly taken aback.


    To be honest, he really didn''t think much about Tian Congyunjian.


    Of course, this is not because the Tiancongyun Sword is not strong enough, but because the limitations of this thing are not small. As a national artifact in R, the Amazono Cloud Sword can be used most effectively in R, and those ghost fighters are good at land battles, but the main battlefield of the Dragon Palace is often in the sea, so the Amazono Cloud Sword is not suitable for the third prince. It doesn''t make much sense.


    What''s more, there are quite a few treasures in the Dragon Palace, among them there are several treasures of the same level as Tian Congyun Sword, and they are more suitable for him.


    However, after being stunned for a moment, Ao Bing still nodded and said: "If everyone is willing, then the Tiancongyun sword we have is fine, and we will give everyone a satisfactory return."


    Although he doesn''t care much about the Amaura Cloud Sword, He Mao Lichuan is the enemy of their East China Sea Dragon Palace. If he takes away the Ama Cong Yun Sword, it can also weaken the power of He Mao Lichuan, and this thing is still useful after all. This deal is not worth it. It''s a loss.


    "We are willing to give this item to Donghai Dragon Palace, and hope our friendship with Donghai Dragon Palace will last forever!"


    Hearing Ao Bing''s words, Tokugawa Ieyasu discussed with everyone in secret, finally made a decision, nodded, and said: "Kamo Lichuan and Yamata no Orochi do not represent the entire R book, we are their enemies too, as the saying goes It is said that the enemy of an enemy is a friend, and I hope that we can always maintain friendship and cooperation to fight this great enemy together.¡±


    At the same time, everyone else said yes again and again.


    Although they are full of covetousness for the Amazono Cloud Sword, they must also admit that Tokugawa Ieyasu is right. The Amazono Cloud Sword falling into their hands will only cause them to fight among themselves and bring them disaster, but if it is handed over to Donghai Dragon Palace In exchange for the friendship of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, with this strong support, he will have greater confidence in confronting He Molichuan in the future.


    What''s more, the East China Sea Dragon Palace is famous for its great family and business, and there are all kinds of treasures in the sea, and the real dragons are different from the western dragons. They are notoriously bold. This time they gave the East China Sea Dragon Palace enough face They also handed over such artifacts as the Tiancongyun Sword, and the Donghai Dragon Clan''s consistent generous style will surely not disappoint them.


    "In that case, everyone, let''s make a quick decision!"


    Seeing everyone''s performance, Ao Bing also nodded, then turned around and continued to kill Liu Che and the others who were trying to escape but had no escape.


    "Go ahead, it''s time to end."


    After reaching a consensus, Tokugawa Ieyasu and the others no longer held back, and jumped up to kill Kamo Korong and the remaining Onmyojis.


    PS: The tenth update is here, please support, okay, sleep first, and continue to explode tomorrow morning, hehehe!

 Chapter 1835

    By the time the second persona turned into black mist and reappeared in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, the battle outside had come to an end.


    The ghost warrior transformed by He Maoguangrong is almost dry at this moment, and the subordinates around him have been killed and injured, and the demonized Onmyoji on the other side has also been beheaded by Ao Bing, leaving only Liuzhu to use The powerful defensive magic weapon absorbs the life force of those monster races, making the final resistance.


    But it doesn''t look like it''s going to last a few minutes.


    Taking advantage of the confusion, the second personality found the alchemy creature hiding in the forest, then turned it into a human skin cover, disguised himself as "Charlotte Katakuri", and returned to the crowd .


    "Katakuri!"


    "You''re fine!"


    Seeing the reappearance of "Charlotte Katakuri", whose face was still a little pale, but whose aura had stabilized, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others were obviously relieved.


    After all, Charlotte Katakuri is the biggest contributor to this operation, and they still have some gratitude to him in their hearts. Secondly, this guy is the one who really contacted Dragon Palace. It''s not easy to explain.


    As for the powerful recovery ability shown by "Charlotte Katakuri" at the last moment of the previous battle, everyone present did not have any doubts. After all, it is too common to hide power in the last days, and it can be instantly recovered. Treasures for recovering injuries are precious, but they are not uncommon. As the son of the legendary pirate Charlotte Lingling, Charlotte Katakuri, who has a good relationship with the East China Sea Dragon Palace, can possess this ability or magic weapon. It''s nothing more than normal.


    Of course, apart from Tokugawa Ieyasu, Ao Bing also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t recognize the origin of the thousand guide stone for a while, the feeling of palpitation made him understand that it was absolutely dangerous, and judging from his previous performance, it was indeed risky for this guy to take away the stone. It was a big risk, so he was also a little worried.


    After all, this is the father''s savior. If he died in front of his eyes, then he really doesn''t know how to explain to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Hearing everyone''s words, the second personality smiled weakly, and then shifted his gaze to He Maoguangrong, who had been severely injured and was about to be bombarded and killed at any time.


    He was wondering how he could take away the Tiancongyun Sword!


    None of the people present is simple, it is definitely not an easy task to take away Tian Congyun sword in front of them!


    "You want the Tiancongyun Sword?"


    "Hahahaha, don''t think about it!"


    "Amazon Cloud Sword will only belong to the real king!"


    "That''s the Patriarch of our He Mao family!"


    But at this moment, He Mao Guangrong, who was already on the verge of death, suddenly burst out laughing, and then the last radiance burst out from his body!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a violent roar, He Mao''s glorious body exploded, and powerful shock waves swept out from his shattered body, rushing towards the surroundings, forcing many strong men around At the same time, at the center of the explosion, the Tiancongyun sword shrouded in golden light appeared again, and shot up into the sky, trying to shoot towards the distance.


    "Damn it, He Molichuan cast a spell on Tiancongyunjian, hurry up and stop Tiancongyunjian!"


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Ieyasu''s expression changed, he took out a large net and threw it at Amacongunjian.


    hum!


    The next moment, the big net shot directly in front of Tian Congyunjian at an astonishing speed, and then enveloped it away.


    This big net is a treasure obtained by Tokugawa Ieyasu after the end of the world. It has amazing defense and is extremely fast. Ao Bing intercepted the sword.


    Swish!


    However, what is unbelievable is that at this moment, after falling in front of Tiancongyun Sword, the big net that is enough to trap the strong in the legendary realm, it only blocked the sword for an instant, and then it was bloomed by Tiancongyun Sword The golden light that came out was torn apart!


    It was only at this moment that everyone suddenly realized that the Tiancongyun Sword is certainly a powerful treasure that can summon ghost warriors, but he himself is an unparalleled and unparalleled weapon!


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing Tian Congyun Sword tearing through the big net and moving forward, everyone present also tried their best to stop Tian Congyun Sword.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Under the blessing of the power of the dragon veins, the sword of Tiancongyun was extremely sharp, coupled with the curse seal left by He Molichuan on the sword of Tiancongyun, this made the sword of Tiancongyun invincible, and the magical powers and treasures displayed by everyone were unstoppable for a while Tian Congyunjian''s whereabouts, which also shocked everyone present, but also felt fear for a while.


    Fortunately, Tian Congyun Sword is only 80 centimeters long, and it seems to have no long-range attack ability other than summoning, only its own sharpness, so He Mao Baoxian and the others did not use this magical weapon as a melee weapon, otherwise if it is really in melee If they were cut by Tian Congyun''s sword, they would be cut into pieces just like those treasures!


    "Want to run?"


    And just when everyone was unable to stop Tian Congyunjian, Ao Bing finally made a move.


    He snorted coldly, and the scale armor on his body shot up into the sky, directly caught up with Tiancongyunjian, and quickly shrank, surrounding Tiancongyunjian.


    This time, the Tiancongyun sword could not cut the scale armor into pieces as easily as before, but it still continued to slash inside, sputtering out streaks of fire, and leaving sword marks on the scale armor.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Ao Bing''s expression changed.


    You must know that his scale armor is not an extraordinary thing, but it is refined from the inverse scales of many dragons in the Dragon Palace combined with the dragon scales that he and his brothers and sisters have shed. The legendary level powerhouse could not even break through the defense, but at this moment, so many traces were easily drawn, and if this continues, I am afraid that the ten thousand dragon armor will not last long.


    But what should we do? Do we really want to watch Tian Congyun sword return to He Molichuan''s hands?


    "What a powerful Tiancongyun sword!"


    On the other side, seeing the sharpness of Tian Congyun Sword, the second personality became more and more excited: "If you use this thing as a scalpel, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can''t cut through..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of the sinewy flesh on Xiangyuan''s body, and then grinned.


    But at this moment, he is also facing the same problem as Ao Bing, that is, how can he subdue this Tian Congyun sword!


    "I have a way to help you keep the Tiancongyun sword, but you have to make an oath to do one thing for me!"


    At this moment, the system''s voice rang again: "Don''t worry, this matter is not dangerous, and it won''t make things too difficult for you... How about it, Tian Congyun Sword is a good treasure, and it is especially suitable for you!"


    "Hurry up and make a decision, that little dragon''s Ten Thousand Dragon Armor won''t last long!"


    PS: Here comes the eleventh update, please call me a hardworking little bee, buzz buzz!

 Chapter 1836

    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Hearing the system''s words, the second personality hesitated a little, but finally agreed to the system''s request and made the oath of the heart demon.


    Of course, he also added many terms to the oath, just like what the system said, he would only agree to things that were not dangerous or embarrassing.


    Although he felt that the system seemed to be digging a hole for him, Cong Yunjian really liked him that day, and he had a follow-up modification plan for this sword, so knowing that there was a hole, he could only jump into it.


    "It''s actually very simple to take away the Tiancongyun sword. Remember the thousand guide stones, the yin and yang energy in it can''t be digested even if you work together, so it''s no problem to suppress a mere magic weapon with a little bit of dragon vein power!"


    As the second personality made the heart demon oath, the system immediately said: "You ask Ao Bing to cooperate with you, and then use the thousand guide stone to press on the Tiancongyun sword, and together with the host to induce the yin and yang to suppress it, as for what to do? How to persuade Ao Bing to give you the Tiancongyun Sword is up to you."


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, then took a deep breath, and said to Ao Bing in a deep voice: "Third Prince, I have a way to suppress this sword, please give me this sword! "


    "no problem!"


    Ao Bing didn''t pay much attention to Tiancongyunjian at all, and he even cared more about his Wanlongjia. He didn''t think too much about it when he heard the words of the second personality, and immediately let Wanlongjia wrap Tiancongyunjian in front of the second personality.


    "Please let the third prince let go of this sword!"


    Looking at Tian Congyunjian who was constantly struggling under the wrapping of Wanlongjia, the second personality took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful!"


    Ao Bing nodded, and then opened the Ten Thousand Dragon Armor.


    The next moment, the Tiancongyun sword soared into the sky like a beast that had escaped from a trap, but just as it flew up, it was pressed down on the sword by a stone surrounded by black and white air.


    boom!


    What is unbelievable is that the fist-sized jade stone seemed to be as heavy as Mount Tai, directly pressing Tiancongyunjian to the ground, and no matter how Tiancongyunjian struggled, or even burst into golden light, it was still unable to break free in the end. The suppression of a piece of jade, even the golden light that bloomed gradually disappeared, as if it was suppressed by some kind of force.


    "What the hell is this baby?!"


    Seeing this scene, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others were shocked, and then thought of the stone that Charlotte Katakuri had taken away from Kamo Yasuken before.


    It seems that they underestimated the origin of this stone!


    This stone is definitely an extremely precious and powerful treasure, otherwise, the Tiancongyun sword that chopped up so many treasures would never have been suppressed so easily!


    "Everyone, it''s not easy for Cong Yunjian to suppress it today. It seems that other than me, I have not been able to subdue it for the time being. If this is the case, please forgive me for an unfeeling request!"


    After suppressing Tian Congyun Sword, the second personality suddenly raised his head and said to everyone: "This Tian Congyun Sword is very important to me, I hope you will sell me face and give me this Tian Congyun Sword. For this, I must have something with Cake City." Big report!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality turned to the third prince and asked, "I don''t know what the third prince wants?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Tokugawa Ieyasu and others were shocked.


    They never expected that "Charlotte Katakuri" would ask for the Amacongun Sword!


    Thinking of this, they were also in a dilemma. After all, they had already negotiated to hand over the Amazono Cloud Sword to Donghai Dragon Palace in exchange for the friendship and benefits of East China Sea Dragon Palace, so they did not want to hand over Amazono Cloud Sword to Charlotte Katakuri.


    But having said that, among the people present, it seems that only Charlotte Katakuri can suppress Amacongunjian, and he is also the hero of this operation. Since the other party made this request, it is difficult for them to refuse.


    Thinking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu discussed quickly with everyone in secret, and then he took the lead, sighed, and said: "You have contributed a lot to this operation, Katakuri, and you were the one who subdued the Amacongun sword. It is indeed good to give it to you, but it is a pity that we have already agreed to hand it over to the third prince and let the third prince bring it back to the Dragon Palace, so I am afraid that it will be a bit embarrassing now."


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu took a deep breath, and then persuaded: "Besides, although the Tiancongyun sword is good, it is also the source of trouble. If you take it back, I am afraid that Kamo Lichuan will not let you go." , isn¡¯t this bringing trouble to Cake City, so you might as well forget about it.¡±


    "Third Prince, what do you say?"


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality frowned slightly, then looked at the third prince and asked: "They seem to be following your lead, if that''s the case, then I hope the third prince will help me this time because of the friendship between our two families. !"


    Of course, the friendship he was talking about was not the friendship between Cake City and the East China Sea Dragon Palace. There was a fart friendship over there. What he was talking about was his life-saving grace to the East China Sea Dragon King.


    "Okay, since you have spoken, I will give you the Tian Congyun sword."


    The third prince has long wanted to help the Dragon King of the East China Sea repay the life-saving grace. Even if he didn''t think Tian Congyunjian could repay this kindness, it would be fine if he only repaid part of it. So when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he smiled and agreed directly. up.


    And this performance shocked everyone present even more.


    How deep is the "friendship" between Cake City and Donghai Dragon Palace even if treasures such as Tiancongyun Sword can be surrendered!


    "Since the third prince has said so, then we have no objection, congratulations, Katakuri."


    However, the people present are all human beings. Since the matter has developed to this point, they have nothing to say. Tokugawa Ieyasu smiled slightly and said, "But you must remember what you told us. You Cake City owes us a favor, haha."


    One yard counts for one yard. Although the second personality helped them deal with the ghost king, it was also paid in advance, so Tokugawa Ieyasu is also reminding the second personality at this moment, let him not forget the generous gift promised before, of course it is more important It''s still this favor.


    As for whether Cake City can resist He Molichuan''s revenge after taking Tiancongyun Sword, he is not too worried. The safety of the city should not be difficult.


    It''s just that He Molichuan would be so angry that he would explode after knowing this, and would not let Cake City go easily.


    The next step is to see how Cake City responds.


    At the same time, in Cake City, Charlotte Lingling, who was gorging on all kinds of delicacies, felt a chill inexplicably, and then sneezed several times, feeling an inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.


    It always feels like something bad happened...


    What is it?


    During this period of time, I have been eating and drinking at home and have not provoked anyone?


    I hope it''s an illusion...


    PS: Here comes the twelfth update, ok, continue to code and spell, let the small universe explode!

 Chapter 1837

    In this way, after some discussions, the second personality got the Tiancongyun sword as he wished, and received it in the domain, and continued to be suppressed by Qianyinshi and yin and yang, and planned to find time to release it slowly.


    At the same time, after dealing with He Mao Guangrong, the people who freed up their hands quickly broke through Liuphag''s defense and severely injured it.


    But just when Ao Bing was about to kill Liu Che, killing him, the second personality stopped Ao Bing again and asked Ao Bing for Liu Che.


    "I can understand that you want Tian Congyun Sword, but why do you want this evil species? Could it be that you want to keep it as a demon pet?"


    Seeing that the second personality actually wanted six bites, Ao Bing was a little dissatisfied this time: "You want monster pets, there are plenty in the East China Sea, even if it is a dragon, I can get you, but this is not good, you should know this beast My father killed so many people in my East China Sea, and even my brother was swallowed by the father of this evil animal, although I can''t kill that evil animal now, but at least I will kill this evil species and make that evil animal pay the price!"


    "The purpose I want him is to deal with Yamata no Orochi."


    Seeing that Ao Bing was dissatisfied, the second personality shook his head, and said, "This Tian Congyun Sword is transformed by the natal head of Yamata no Orochi, who was cut off by the Monkey King and Erlang God when he was still a nine-headed bird. The vicissitudes of life have changed, but the essential connection is still there. I have a way to strengthen this sword through the offspring of Yamata no Orochi, and it will even have a great restraint effect on Yamata no Orochi."


    "After this battle, we have completely torn our faces with Yamata no Orochi and Kamo Toshikawa, and we will definitely face each other in the future, so I must also prepare in advance."


    Speaking of this, the second personality smiled slightly, and said: "As for this guy''s fate, don''t worry, I can swear the blood oath of heaven, his fate will definitely be worse than being wiped out!"


    "good!"


    Knowing that the second personality wants "Liu Cha" to deal with Yamata no Orochi, and the more he promised, "Liu Cha" will have a very miserable end, Ao Bing''s complexion immediately improved a lot, he nodded, and agreed to the second personality. According to the requirements of the personality, the "six devouring" was handed over to the second personality.


    "Okay, it''s over here, we have to go back, everyone will meet later!"


    After settling the matter here, Ao Bing didn''t want to say more to these R himself, then waved his hand, and greeted the second personality, and quickly evacuated the Aokigahara tree forest with the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and returned to the East China Sea.


    After all, this is the R book, and they made such a big deal, and even took away the only son of Yamata no Orochi. I won''t come in person, so it''s safer to return to the East China Sea first.


    "Katakuri, I admire your courage, but aren''t you...too impulsive?"


    When Ao Bing left, Tokugawa Ieyasu hesitated for a while, and then said to the second personality: "You shouldn''t ask for Tiancongyunjian and Liuche in front of everyone, if you pretend to let the people of East China Sea Dragon Palace take them away, you don''t want to ask for it." If you retrieve it secretly, then the attention of Kamo Lichuan and Yaqi Orochi will be diverted to Donghai Dragon Palace, although they may have the ability to find out the truth of the matter, they can still buy you some time after all."


    Speaking of this, Tokugawa Ieyasu sighed, and continued: "But now everyone knows that the Amazono Cloud Sword and Liuche are in your hands, so your Cake City will be under a lot of pressure..."


    "It''s okay, since I did this, I''m sure I can deal with them."


    Hearing Tokugawa Ieyasu''s words, the second personality smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, Patriarch Tokugawa. If they want revenge, they can come to my cake city. Then I want to see how big a wave they can make!"


    Of course, the second personality didn''t think so: "Oh, the cake city is none of my business."


    On the other side, Charlotte Lingling, who was far away in Cake City, sneezed several times again, then looked around suspiciously, and carefully checked her body to see if she was cursed by someone. Where did the inexplicable chill come from?


    And it feels like this villain is getting more and more violent!


    ...


    After resolving the matter here, the various forces headed by Tokugawa Ieyasu also went back to their respective families. Of course, after this time of fighting side by side, everyone has already established a certain basis for cooperation, and even established a relatively complete At the same time, they decided to establish teleportation formations at various points of influence, so that if they were retaliated by the forces of the ghost king or Yamata no Orochi, they could also mobilize reinforcements through the teleportation formation and work together to resist.


    During this process, the second personality also agreed to all cooperation conditions as a representative of Cake City, but he didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    It''s a big deal, just change the vest and do things in the future.


    But after being separated from the crowd, the second personality quietly returned to the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, which was already devastated and suffered heavy losses from the aftermath of the battle.


    Faced with this big devil who came back again and again, Aokigahara Shuhai almost lost the will to resist, not to mention that this big devil has an even more terrifying thousand guide stone on his body.


    Therefore, under the guidance of the system, the second personality did not expend too much effort to successfully refine the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, and controlled it in his own hands.


    Later, in the deepest part of the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, Huang Chang regained control of this body, while the second personality also appeared with a body that had not yet been fully trained, and began to learn from the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara that many people died because of the battle. The power of life and death of yin and yang that became more abundant from the legendary powerhouse is used to adjust the balance of the power in his body, and at the same time, he continues to refine the yin and yang in the thousand lead stones, and gradually builds his own step by step while enduring severe pain. The road to a stronger road.


    ...


    At the same time, in the Kyoto Imperial Palace, He Molichuan with a stern expression was also sitting on the throne, listening to the news from a little ghost shikigami next to his ears, his eyes became more and more cold.


    The next moment, Kamo Lichuan clenched his fists violently, a majestic murderous intent erupted from him, and at the same time he smiled angrily: "What a Tokugawa Alliance, what a Donghai Dragon Palace, what a...Charlotte Te Katakuri!"


    "Don''t you want to see what storms I can make?"


    "Then I will do what you wish, I want to see, as pirates, can you survive the storm I caused!"


    PS: The thirteenth update is here, take a break, huh, come on!

 Chapter 1838

    Huang Chang and the second personality naturally didn''t know that Kamo Lichuan had already planned to kill Charlotte Katakuri and Cake Castle. They didn''t go anywhere for the next few days, and stayed in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. Continue to refine the yin and yang qi, and at the same time use the majestic power contained in the Aokigahara sea of ??trees to balance your own power, and secondly, it is also the final preparation for repairing the world tree fragments and space gems, and for the second personality to condense the physical body.


    They are very clear in their hearts that although they have made a lot of money from this operation, they will definitely piss off He Molichuan completely. This guy will definitely find a chance to get revenge, so their most sensible choice now is Find a safe place to hide, and accumulate your own strength until you have refined your body, world tree fragments, and space gems, and then go out to roam after you have the assurance of getting out of your body.


    And looking at the entire R book today, apart from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, it is estimated that the Aokigahara Tree Sea is the safest.


    However, since they need to absorb the power of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees to adjust the balance of their own power, they can only stay in the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees for cultivation.


    Facts have proved that their judgment is correct.


    The ghost king''s revenge did come, and it came much faster than they imagined.


    According to the information from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, everyone destroyed Kamo Lichuan''s plan and took away the Amacongyun sword, even before this news had time to spread completely in the R book, that is, within a short time. Four hours later, Cake City, where the Charlotte family was located, suffered bloody revenge from the forces of the Ghost King.


    It is said that Kamo Toshikawa asked his great onmyoji, Harima-ryu Onmyoji "Michiman Ashiya" who is as famous as Abe Seimei, to make a move, and used the same legendary treasure "Chaoyingzhu Chaoganzhu" in the R book to even hide it from Dongkai. Under the circumstances of the Dragon Palace, huge waves were mobilized and swallowed the cake city built by the sea.


    Chaoyingzhu Chaoganzhu is also known as full tide jade and low tide jade. It is a treasure in Japanese legends. According to legend, it can manipulate the power of sea water. Especially under the hands of top powerhouses such as Ashiya Michimitsu, together with many onmyojis and powerhouses, they arranged the [Sea and Sky Overturning Formation], using the power of the sea to almost wipe out the cake city, making the cake city below the legendary realm The inhabitants and pirates were wiped out!


    As for the legendary strongmen headed by Charlotte Lingling, they were also prepared by Ashiya Michimitsu, who used another legendary treasure "Spiritual Deer Bow and Big Feather Arrow" to cooperate with other strongmen and many treasures one by one. Killed, only Charlotte Lingling was severely injured, leaving one life, and was captured alive in the imperial palace in Kyoto, where she was used to torture "Charlotte Katakuri".


    The Great Feather Arrow of the Spirit Deer Bow, also known as the ancient maga bow of the sky and the Kakuya of the sky, is a treasure in Japanese legends like the Chaoyingzhu Chaoganzhu. It is a legendary weapon that can shoot and kill the gods, especially It is even more amazing in the hands of a strong man like Ashiya Michimitsu!


    45 minutes!


    From Ashiya Michimi mobilizing the [Overthrowing the Sea and Sky Formation] to destroying the entire cake city, and then shooting all the powerful people in the cake city, and capturing Charlotte Lingling alive, the whole process only took 45 minutes.


    Originally, the protective array of Cake City could definitely last longer, but the Ghost King had obviously prepared for it and had people destroy the array in advance, which led to the destruction of the entire Cake City in an instant.


    It was only at this moment that the many forces and powerhouses in the R book discovered that the power of the ghost king and the magic weapon hidden in his hands were more powerful and terrifying than they imagined. Treasures such as "arrows" have never been exposed to the eyes of everyone, and no one thought that the ghost king would be able to bury spies in the depths of the cake city, and even destroy the most important city defense system of the cake city, making the defense of the cake city completely ineffective. .


    For a moment, the yin and yang of the ghost king once again shrouded the entire R book!


    But all this is not the end, but the beginning!


    While Ashiya Michiman led the crowd to destroy Cake City, some "gods" who participated in the previous battles were also assassinated one after another. No one even knew how they died, only that they died in a miserable state, leaving only their shells.


    In addition, the major ninja villages have also been attacked. The ninja villages who were thought to be surrounded and killed by many ninja villages were "Oshemaru", Uchiha Madara, Uchiha Obito, and Yakushi. Dou, Payne, Heijuebaijue and other villains all appeared together, relying on their understanding of the major ninja villages and ninjutsu, they launched a surprise attack and caused heavy casualties.


    For, although no one can be sure that these villains are sent by the ghost king, but looking at the entire R book, only the ghost king has this ability and background!


    As for Tokugawa Ieyasu and others, they have not been attacked for the time being, but they have also raised the defense level of their respective gathering places to the highest level, and they are asking for help everywhere.


    In this way, the entire R book was jittery for a while, and all the forces, especially the forces that participated in the previous operation, were worried that Kamo Lichuan would suddenly attack them.


    The only good thing is that at this critical juncture, the representative of the human race, "Father Fu Jian", finally spoke, and the powerful people of the human race began to gather and guard everywhere, and even the strong people of the major ninja villages began to congratulate Mao Lichuan''s subordinate forces launched a counterattack.


    In addition, led by Luffy, the various pirate forces that were still neutral also stood up because of the destruction of Cake City and started a war with the forces of Kamo Lichuan.


    After all, for them, pirates can die in the hands of pirates or in the hands of the navy, but they are absolutely not allowed to die in the hands of Kamo Lichuan without dignity!


    In this way, a dispute became more and more serious, and even faintly spread to the entire R book, turning into a full-scale melee.


    It is also because of this that He Molichuan''s reputation is even worse. Many forces that were originally neutral and hostile to a certain extent even dare not be enemies with him anymore.


    At the same time, Kamo Toshikawa also offered a high reward for the whereabouts of "Charlotte Katakuri".


    As for all of this, the second personality and Huang Chang, who were the instigators, didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, they were secretly delighted. After all, the more chaotic the R book, the more trouble He Molichuan would have, and the greater the benefit to them.


    Not only that, but when the battle situation became the most chaotic, the second personality finally began to refine in Huang Chang''s domain the sword of R''s own country that had been suppressed for a long time by Qianyinshi and Yin-Yang Qi - Tian Congyun Sword !


    Considering the situation outside, now is the time to refine this sword!


    PS: The fourteenth update is here, please support me, oh, wow, I feel like I''m really good at talking.

 Chapter 1839

    As a national artifact, Tiancongyunjian has the ability to connect the original dragon veins and the power of faith. It is also because of this that if you want to refine this thing, you must refine it on the land of R itself, so as to borrow the power of R itself''s dragon veins and the power of faith to do it.


    Otherwise, if it is refined outside the R book, or in Huangshang''s divine country, then it has not been baptized by the power of faith and the power of dragon veins, even if the second personality really forcibly refined this Tiancongyun sword, Tiancongyun sword It will also lose the ability to connect the original dragon veins and faith power just like other brands, and eventually cause the power to be lost by more than half, turning into a magic weapon that is only sharp enough.


    That''s why the second personality now chooses to refine Tian Congyun Sword in Aokigahara Shusen.


    As for why he chose it now, it was because he had been worried that the Tiancongyun sword would trigger He Molichuan''s induction during the refinement, and thus let He Molichuan come to him, but now the entire R book has almost fallen into chaos. , presumably Kamo Lichuan himself is in constant trouble, and is even restrained by powerful people from all sides. In this case, even if he really feels the breath of Amacong Yunjian under the obstruction and interference of Aokigahara Shusen, he may not be able to rush over.


    But even if He Molichuan didn''t rush over, it would not be easy to refine Tiancongyun Sword.


    After all, this sword is an artifact of the country, entwined with the power of faith and the power of dragon veins. Many magic weapons of Tokugawa Ieyasu and others could not restrain it before, and it is not easy for the second personality to refine it now.


    Fortunately, it is not easy to return, but there is a way to crack it after all.


    Buzz buzz!


    Looking at the Amazono Cloud Sword that was still trembling under Qianyinshi''s suppression, the second personality took a deep breath, and then stretched out his hand to grab the Amazono Cloud Sword''s hilt.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    However, at the moment when the second personality grasped the hilt of Tiancongyun Sword, a dazzling golden light burst out from Tiancongyun Sword, and under the shining golden light, the second personality seemed to be holding a hot iron, The palms were scalded, there were bursts of sharp pain, and even puffs of blue smoke came out.


    "snort!"


    However, this level of pain is child''s play for today''s second personality. The next moment, he even gripped the Tiancongyun sword even tighter, and at the same time fully mobilized the yin and yang power of life and death in his body, and began to refine it according to the original refining method. Transform this day Congyun sword.


    Now it has been five days since he got the thousand drawing stone. During these five days, he absorbed the extreme yin power in the thousand drawing stone according to the system every day. Although he didn''t absorb much, he still tempered his own power. It is more condensed, so the effect of using this school''s refining method at this moment is also better. I saw that under the shining of the rays of light, the golden light blooming on Tian Congyun Sword was gradually suppressed, and the blade began to be gradually filled with the gray-white light inspired by the original refining method. Once the gray-white light is filled If he had mastered the entire Tiancongyun Sword, then he would be able to completely refine the Tiancongyun Sword.


    But just when he was halfway refining Tian Congyun Sword, there was a crescent-shaped mark on Cong Yunjian''s sword that day!


    Seeing the crescent-shaped trace, the second personality was startled.


    He is really familiar with this mark, this is the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, one of the three major township artifacts of the R book, which is also the imprint of the He Mao Lichuan gatekeeper artifact!


    Obviously, He Maolichuan used the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to brand the Tian Congyun sword!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the appearance of the crescent-shaped trace, the speed at which the second personality refines the Tiancongyun sword with the original refining method also suddenly slows down, as if some kind of special force is blocking his refining.


    At the same time, the crescent-shaped trace also began to emit a little light, and even a sneer with a murderous intent sounded from it: "Oh, I found you!"


    "Oops!"


    Hearing this voice, the face of the second personality changed, and then he worked even harder to refine the Amazono Cloud Sword!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, there was a strange moonlight blooming from the sky. It was clearly daytime, but the moonlight turned into a crescent moon, and from it sprinkled a radiant light, falling into the dense forest where the second personality was.


    And under the shroud of the moonlight, the space in the moonlight began to gradually tear apart, forming a space channel!


    "how so!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the second personality changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Isn''t the martyrdom array able to block the space?"


    You must know that the Sacrifice and Resentment Formation formed by the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara itself has the ability to block space, so once it is deeply trapped in it, it is extremely difficult to get out. Only extremely powerful space power can break this confinement.


    "As long as the strength is strong enough, there is no blockade that cannot be broken."


    Hearing the exclamation of the second personality, a phantom appeared in the space channel that was gradually torn apart, and then the phantom gradually solidified, and sneered: "But you can really bear it, and you can''t even refine it until now." Cong Yunjian, it''s not wasting my hard work to make this game."


    "He Molichuan?!"


    Seeing the figure that was gradually consolidating and hearing what the other person said, the face of the second personality who maintained the look of Charlotte Katakuri became even more ugly, and then asked through gritted teeth: "Everything before, Including this scuffle, it was all set up by you, just to make me feel safe, so as to refine Tiancongyun Sword?"


    "Yes and no."


    He Molichuan, who was gradually condensing, said with a sneer: "These people dare to be my enemy, I will naturally teach them a lesson, and if you don''t do this, with your prudence, who knows when you will refine the Tiancongyun sword again ...I don''t want to waste too much time on you."


    At this point, He Molichuan, who was almost completely solidified, was about to walk out of the space crack, paused for a while, and then there was a cold murderous intent in his voice: "Since the recovery of the spiritual energy, you are the second one to let me eat Such a big loss, so I decided to come to you in person."


    "Then...it''s an honor!"


    But what Kamo Lichuan expected was that when he heard his words at this moment, the shocked look on the second personality''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a cold smile, and his voice also became cold: "With you Same, but I also...have been looking for you for a long time!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, a bright blue light suddenly surged out from the body of the second personality, heavily bombarding the space crack behind He Molichuan!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a scene that made He Molichuan unbelievable happened. He used a variety of space-like treasures plus magic circles, combined with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to create it. It has powerful power and can hardly be destroyed. After being hit by the bright blue light, the space channel seems to have encountered a nemesis. All of them The power suddenly became disordered, and then turned into a fierce space turbulence, which exploded.


    And in the space channel, He Molichuan, who was about to step out, was also the first to bear the brunt of being involved in this terrifying space turbulence, and was finally completely swallowed!


    PS: I was still typing in the middle of the night. I have worked hard to save the manuscript for the past two days. I hope everyone will support me a lot. I will do my best to satisfy everyone. Well, this is the fifteenth update, keep working hard!

 Chapter 1840

    Just like what Kamo Toshikawa said, everything he did before was to set up a trick to attract the appearance of "Charlotte Katakuri", the matter of refining the Amacongun sword with the second personality itself is also a kind of harm to Kamo. A bureau laid out by Li Chuan.


    Otherwise, he could find a place along the coast of Japan and refine this thing under the protection of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    Of course, if He Mao Lichuan didn''t come, that''s okay, but since he came, at least this guy has to shed a layer of skin before he can leave.


    As for the method of breaking He Maolichuan''s space channel and causing him to be violently backlashed by the space storm, it did not come from the second personality, but from Huang Chang.


    With the support of a large number of space treasures searched before, Huang Chang, who has been refined for several days, has finally recovered the power of the world tree fragments and space gems, and refined them into his body. The power of these two treasures has been used to a certain extent.


    But it is a pity that in order to prevent other people from tracking Huang Shang and others, the "little trick" that Constantine left on Huang Shang and others has the effect of shielding the magic circle so strong that it is unbelievable. Chang initially refined the power of the world tree fragments and space gems, and could only vaguely sense the breath of the fallen and others, but could not lock their positions, let alone create a rainbow bridge to bring them back.


    According to the system, unless one month is up, the effect of the shielding circle disappears, or he has accumulated stronger space power so that he may be able to find the fallen and the others.


    That being the case, Huang Shang didn''t plan to stay in this R book for a long time, so he set up this game with the second personality, and planned to give He Maolichuan a big gift before leaving.


    As for the super space channel that He Molichuan worked so hard to condense, this thing is okay against other people, but it has become a complete joke against Huang Chang, who has World Tree fragments and space gems.


    And according to the powerful force that Huang Chang felt from the super-strong space channel, he estimated that the space storm created by the broken space channel might not be much less powerful than the space storm he experienced when he was teleported to R. Go, even with Kamo Lichuan''s strength, it is estimated that he will be hit hard by this blow.


    However, Huang Chang still underestimated He Molichuan after all!


    "Very good, very good, but you actually plotted against me, Charlotte Katakuri, you really brought me a lot of surprises."


    I saw that the moment He Molichuan was swallowed by the space storm, his icy voice sounded from the space storm again, and then in the space storm that soared into the sky, there was a person about 80 meters away. A huge figure gradually appeared, and this huge figure was still covered with a purple mask. It was this purple mask that blocked the space storm. Although it was temporarily trapped by the space storm, it did not suffer too much damage.


    Afterwards, the second personality finally saw clearly what the figure in the purple mask looked like.


    It was a giant humanoid bio-robot that was purple in color with red lines, tall but slender!


    "EVA No. 1, I''m an idiot, do you think you''re Ikari Shinji or Ayanami Rei, are you as cute as others, idiot!"


    Seeing this kind of humanoid bio-robot, the face of the second personality changed, and then he couldn''t help but cursed: "And you are not an onmyoji, why are you playing with this kind of high-tech, and the style of painting is crooked, okay! "


    What appeared in front of his eyes at this moment was the absolute protagonist in the super-popular anime "Evangelion" - Unit 1.


    I just don''t know why this thing fell into Ka Mo Lichuan''s hands.


    And now that the first machine has appeared, there is no doubt that the strongest defense method of the first machine must be the AT force field that blocks the space storm!


    Thinking of the second personality here, I can''t help complaining!


    Regardless of whether it is strong or not, an onmyoji drives the No. 1 machine, and this style is so crooked!


    "As long as it makes me stronger, what difference does it make?"


    In the No. 1 machine, He Molichuan''s icy voice sounded: "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. I will return you as many surprises as you bring me."


    As a time traveler, He Molichuan has too many advantages, and he has perfectly used the advantages of these "unpredictable prophets", seized the opportunities time and time again, and captured all kinds of things. treasure.


    This is the case with the Tiancongyun Sword, the Bachi Qiong Gouyu, the Bachi Mirror, and the No. 1 Machine.


    It is no exaggeration to say that except for himself, no one in the entire R book knows how many cards he has, let alone how strong he is!


    "Tch, it''s great to have a No. 1 machine, isn''t it!"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words, the second personality sneered: "But you are right, I do have a surprise for you!"


    Rumble!


    As soon as the words fell, the entire sea of ??trees in Aokigahara boiled completely, and endless ghost trees and ghosts swarmed in, while the second personality withdrew and retreated with the half-refined Amacongyun Sword. The opportunity in the middle of the day disappeared in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara.


    "Hmph, let me see where you can escape!"


    Seeing "Charlotte Katakuri" fleeing into the depths of the jungle with the Amacongun sword and disappearing, Kamo Lichuan sneered and remained unmoved.


    The Tiancongyun sword is protected by the spell formed by his eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. As long as the spell is not broken and the Tiancongyun sword is not refined, he can lock the location of the Tiancongyun sword at any time, and then find that guy.


    And it''s not easy to break the spell that is blessed with the double power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu and the Tiancongyun Sword, not to mention that the Tiancongyun Sword and the Bafoot Qionggouyu are both divine weapons of the kingdom, which can draw the power of the dragon''s veins. If the guy can easily decipher the spell, then his Kamo Toshikawa name will be reversed...


    But this thought hadn''t fully arisen yet, and He Molichuan in the No. 1 machine trembled all over, as if struck by lightning, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes!


    The spell on Tian Congyun Sword was broken!


    He was backlashed by the spell!


    How can this be!


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    For a moment, He Molichuan was filled with shock and doubts.


    But in the depths of the jungle, the second personality who had completely refined the Tian Congyun sword threw away the thousand guiding stone in his hand and grinned.


    With the yin and yang energy of Qianyinshi as a guide, and these days Huang Chang has basically repaired the order of life and death, so that he can use the power of the order of life and death and the book of life and death to suppress the Tiancongyun sword. Under the refinement of Qi, Huang Chang and his strength, no matter how strong the spell on Tian Congyun Sword is, it cannot withstand it.


    Afterwards, the second personality moved his eyes to the direction where He Mao Lichuan was in the distance, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Hey, don''t you want to be surprised?


    This is just the beginning, and there are more surprises prepared for you in the future, I''m afraid you won''t be able to bear it!


    PS: The industrious little bee continues to be updated, please support and love you three thousand times. Well, this is the sixteenth update!

 Chapter 1841

    In the next moment, he didn''t hesitate to waste the priceless No. 1 machine, which was comparable to a first-class legendary powerhouse. He forcibly exerted the power of the AT force field to the maximum, and finally rushed out of the space storm abruptly, and put it away. The No. 1 machine, which was already full of scars and exhausted, rushed towards the direction where the second personality disappeared.


    In the process of rushing forward, he even took out various tracking shikigami and treasures to track the second personality.


    However, under the interference of the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, most of the tracking treasures and shikigami were destroyed by those ghost trees and suicide binding spirits even just after entering the jungle, which was useless at all.


    Realizing this, He Molichuan gritted his teeth, took out an arrow-like thing, and threw it into the depths of the jungle, and then the arrow disappeared instantly, appearing beside the second personality.


    "???"


    Looking at the arrow that suddenly appeared beside him, the second personality was startled, but he couldn''t figure out what it was.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that He Mao Lichuan seems to have used this arrow to lock his position, and is chasing him at an extremely fast speed.


    Thinking of this, the second personality frowned slightly, swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand and slashed towards the arrow, trying to cut the arrow down.


    But to his surprise, the arrow seemed to be nothing, even if Tian Congyun sword slashed across it, it didn''t affect it at all, while He Molichuan on the other side was getting closer and closer to him. getting closer.


    He didn''t know that this arrow was a treasure that Kamo Lichuan had acquired at a great price. It was called the tracking arrow, and its source was the "Doraemon", which is called the miracle of Japan. Powerful tracking ability, and can ignore almost all obstacles and bans.


    This treasure, He Mao Lichuan, was originally used for other purposes, but it can only be used here now.


    Kamo Toshikawa''s speed was astonishingly fast. Although he couldn''t teleport in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, his speed was not much different from teleportation, and his strength was extremely terrifying. Wherever he passed, those ghost trees blocking the way and suicide sites Binding Ling couldn''t even stop him, and was smashed to pieces!


    This is the true strength of Ghost King He Molichuan!


    "Forget it, just chase after it!"


    Sensing He Molichuan who was getting closer and closer, the second personality pouted, turned into a black mist and shuttled through the forest, and soon came to a place in the deepest part of the jungle.


    But He Molichuan was actually faster than him, getting closer and closer to him.


    boom!


    Finally, after a loud noise, the figure of He Molichuan appeared in the field of vision of the second personality, and at the same time, a longbow like flame appeared in his hand, and he bent the bow and set an arrow, aiming the arrow point at The second personality is approved.


    What he held in his hand was the R original artifact that Ashiya Michimitsu used to shoot and kill the Charlotte family and severely damaged Charlotte Lingling a few days ago-the spirit deer bow and the big feather arrow!


    And as He Molichuan bent his bow and set the arrow, locking the arrow''s edge on the second personality, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in the second personality''s heart!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Kamo Lichuan let go of the bowstring, and then the arrow, like a flaming meteor, appeared behind the second personality almost teleporting, and then directly penetrated the second personality''s body, and exploded loudly.


    And in this violent explosion, the second personality was also severely injured, nearly a quarter of his body was shattered, and he fell to the ground violently.


    "I got you!"


    Seeing the arrow hit by the second personality, He Molichuan grinned, and then shot out another arrow, nailing the second personality who was just trying to stand up to the ground, and at the same time speeding up to catch up, and with a wave of his right hand, took out Various sealed treasures fell on the second personality, and crescent-shaped marks appeared between the eyebrows, and a little bit of moonlight shone over the second personality''s body, locking the second personality heavily on the ground.


    This guy is not slippery, so he better be careful.


    But now there are seals of eight-foot Qiong Gouyu and many magic weapons, let alone a mere Charlotte Katakuri, even if he himself has received such a seal, it may be difficult to escape in a short while.


    Then it''s his turn to take care of this guy!


    "Huh? No!"


    But when Kamo Toshikawa came to the side of "Charlotte Katakuri" who was severely injured, crucified and sealed on the ground, his expression changed suddenly.


    He has used many treasures to cultivate the top-level pupil technique [Yin Yang Pupil] of the Yin Yang School, so he can tell immediately after approaching Charlotte Katakuri at this moment, although the Charlotte Katakuri in front of him Possesses almost the same aura and power as Charlotte Katakuri, but its inner vitality is unbelievably strong, and its soul is extremely broken, as if spliced ??by countless soul fragments Same!


    There''s something wrong with this Charlotte Katakuri!


    At the same time, a severe sense of crisis emerged from his heart instantly!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, two rays of light, one black and one white, suddenly burst out from the ground around him, and then soared into the sky, turning into a huge Tai Chi and covering him. Two figures appeared in the two positions.


    One of them was wearing a black armor, holding the Tiancongyun sword, and wearing a mask, making it difficult to see the specific appearance.


    But when he saw the young face standing at the anode position under the Taiji diagram, his heart trembled suddenly, and a kind of extremely complicated, resentful, hatred, and even a kind that he didn''t even have himself appeared in his eyes. The color of conscious fear.


    It''s that face!


    The nightmare in his heart!


    The sinner who destroyed the entire R book and slaughtered countless lives, the spokesperson of the Taoist sect, the strongest in China, the well-deserved emperor-the emperor!


    No, this person is not the future emperor yet!


    And he is no longer the weak He Mo Lichuan in the past!


    He is the ghost king!


    After all, He Molichuan is a top-level powerhouse with a firm mind. Even facing Huang Chang, who was like a nightmare in his heart and left an indelible shadow on him, he still calmed down quickly, then gritted his teeth and died. Staring deadly at Huang Chang, he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect it to be you... I should have guessed it was yours. How could that trash Charlotte Katakuri do all this?"


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan also laughed at himself, a trace of regret rose in his heart.


    The reason why he expended so much effort to send people to conquer the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees is not only because the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees is indeed an important part of his dominance of the R book, but also because he has completed the crossing and obtained the three artifacts Finally, under the blessing of dragon vein power and faith power, he possessed a special sensory ability, which caused an omen to rise shortly after the end of the sky change.


    This omen was very vague, but it made him feel very important, and the source of the omen was the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees.


    He originally thought that this was a sign that he would conquer the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara as soon as possible, so that his grand plan could proceed faster, so he took great pains to lay out the plan of counting birds with one stone, and in the end Kamo Baoxian and others led Tian Cong Yunjian and the jade of the four souls, and borrowed the power of the eight-foot mirror to create a replica, and came to conquer this sea of ??trees in Aokigahara.


    Just in case, he even used the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu.


    But I didn''t expect that things were not like this at all!


    Only now did he understand why his plan failed and why he sensed that vague but urgent omen again.


    It turns out that the source of the omen is not the Aokigahara tree sea at all, but this man who has always been a nightmare in his heart!


    If he had known this earlier, he should have come out with all his strength and wiped out this bastard at all costs!


    But it''s too late to say these things now, his misjudgment caused him to make a wrong step, and now he has fallen into the opponent''s trap!


    Looking at the gossip map covering the sky, He Molichuan''s expression also became more serious.


    PS: Here is the seventeenth update, encourage yourself, it¡¯s the first time to save such a crazy manuscript after the one in August, let¡¯s see if I can break through a bigger limit this time!

 Chapter 1842

    He Molichuan is not a person with little knowledge. Although he is not a strong man reborn from ancient times, he has survived to the eleventh heavenly change in his last life. He is also well-informed. At this moment, he also recognized the yin and yang and the eight diagrams in the sky.


    Then he took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice: "Is this the Yin-Yang Taiji Formation? You actually refined the Thousand-Drawing Stone, and even induced Yin-Yang Qi? How did you do it!"


    The second personality is hidden so deep that even He Molichuan, who has been collecting information about Huang Chang, doesn''t know much about it, so he can''t understand how Huang Chang can refine the thousand guiding stones and attract the yin and yang. of!


    You must know that let alone legendary powerhouses, even epic powerhouses can hardly do this!


    "Hey, guess what!"


    Facing this person who plotted against him again and again, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and said: "It''s a pity that there are not enough materials, and there are not many yin and yang energy. ''Life and death disillusionment are like bubbles, Liangyi waits for dust'', so I can only entertain you with this mere Yin-Yang Tai Chi formation."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more cold: "You have plotted against me so many times, and it is time to repay you for repaying you!"


    Naturally, he wouldn''t expect to be able to deal with this Kamo Lichuan with just a sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. The Yin-Yang Tai Chi array refined by using Yin-Yang Qi is his real trump card... one of his cards!


    In addition, he didn''t dare to underestimate any opponent, so he waited until the world tree fragments and space gems were refined and repaired before laying out the overall situation. In this way, even if He Molichuan''s strength exceeded their expectations, they still have The grasp of getting out of the body.


    Of course, in order to deal with He Molichuan, he prepared more cards than that!


    "Okay, very good, as expected of the Emperor of China who once destroyed the entire R book and our Yin-Yang Sect inheritance!"


    He Maolichuan took a deep breath when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and said with a cold expression: "I originally thought that I could kill you before you grow up with the advantage of time travel and rebirth, but now it seems that I still underestimated you , and underestimated the inheritance of Taoism."


    "Hey, is that the confession?"


    Seeing that He Mao Lichuan directly said that he was a time-traveling reborn, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered: "I don''t know what happened to the R book you said was destroyed by me, but this It''s really annoying to take the blame for your future self!"


    Speaking of which, Huang Chang''s death scythe also appeared in his hand: "Since you make me unhappy, then I will make you even more unhappy!"


    "Really? Then it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    He Molichuan narrowed his eyes, then raised his head to glance at the Yin-Yang Taiji Formation, and then began to emit an astonishing aura: "I admit that I underestimated you, but why don''t you underestimate me!"


    "Ninjutsu, multiple shadow clones!"


    boom!


    The next moment, He Mao Lichuan quickly formed seals with his hands, and his figure expanded rapidly, turning into hundreds of clones, real and fake.


    At the same time, his eyes also changed rapidly, turning blood red, with the shadow of Gouyu in his eyes!


    "Ninjutsu and Blood Wheel Eyes?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "You have learned a lot, but won''t the spiritual power of Chakra and Onmyoji conflict?"


    At this moment, he was not in a hurry to make a move, but was looking for He Molichuan''s flaws.


    However, he was really puzzled. Kamo Lichuan''s ability to transplant blood wheel eyes is nothing. After all, this is basically a common occurrence in Naruto anime. , What he cultivates is also spiritual power, which is not compatible with Ninja''s "Chakra" logically. How did this guy do this?


    It''s impossible that he didn''t practice the secret art of Onmyoji, but instead practiced those lower-level ninja skills?


    "I have my own way!"


    He Mao Lichuan also calmed down completely at this moment, smiled coldly, and then those avatars who were indistinguishable from real and fake formed seals together, and yelled at Huang Chang and the second personality: "Huo Dun. Huo Huo Quench!"


    boom!


    [Fire Escape. Great Fire Extinguishment] is the characteristic fire ninjutsu of the Uchiha clan. It is amazingly powerful, but at this moment, these clones that are difficult to distinguish between true and false can be used together, creating a boundless fire in an instant, converging into a monstrous fire The waves swept towards Huang Chang and the second personality.


    The power of this blow alone has surpassed most of the legendary powerhouses!


    But that''s not enough!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Facing the raging waves of flames, the second personality and Huang Chang sneered at the same time, and at the same time, the Taiji diagram covering the sky above He Maoli River began to spin rapidly, and the yin and yang qi turned into black and white lights, An astonishing suction erupted, and directly involved the monstrous fire wave into the black and white Tai Chi diagram, and then split it into two. The fire wave entering the cathode was quickly extinguished like a flame meeting sea water, while the fire wave entering the anode was Being directly devoured makes the brilliance of the anode shine even brighter!


    And after dissolving the monstrous sea of ??flames, the two poles of yin and yang switched again. The blazing anode dimmed slightly, but the black cathode became more intense and dark. The power of the two regained their balance and became stronger Stronger than before.


    "This method can''t be put on the table."


    Huang Chang''s Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation is based on the entire Aoki Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees. It can strengthen the power of the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation by continuously devouring the power of the Aokigahara Tree Sea. The longer the delay, the better it will be for him. So at this moment, he still didn''t rush to do it, but smiled coldly and said, "How about it, is there any other trick?"


    "Yin-yang transforms, devours everything, and the Yin-Yang Taiji Formation really lives up to its reputation!"


    Seeing that his joint ninjutsu did not have any effect, Kamo Toshikawa did not show any surprise, but nodded.


    His move was a temptation!


    Next comes the real deal!


    Afterwards, He Mao Lichuan smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t you guys want to see my real skills, okay, I''ll let you see now!"


    As soon as the words fell, He Maolichuan waved his right hand, and ten golden cards shot out from his hand, suspended in front of him, and at the same time formed a seal with his left hand, and shouted coldly: "Urgently, like a law!" (No Wrong, Japanese Onmyoji also have this slogan.)


    The law sounded, the spell was formed, and He Molichuan''s finger also tapped on one of the golden cards.


    The next moment, the card was flipped over, and on it was a figure with two faces, a hideous and terrifying appearance, a figure that looked like a god, a demon, and a Buddha. At the same time, there were three bronzing letters of SSR on one corner of the card.


    "Heh, the Europeans got the SSR!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered suddenly, but his eyes became serious.


    He Mao Lichuan was his arch enemy, of course he had a deep understanding of it, so he recognized the origin of the hideous pattern on this card at a glance.


    That is one of the most powerful shikigami of the Yin-Yang Sect, who stole the powerful "false god" built by the faith of the Brahman Buddha [Nine-faced Buddha] in India and Brahma - Two-faced Buddha!


    PS: Here is the eighteenth update, I feel a little dizzy from writing, go to rest for a while, and then continue to code, there are still about 30 more before the explosion of 100,000 characters, err, everyone, it seems that you are not cold and so desperate Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1843

    oom!


    Kamo Lichuan''s way of summoning shikigami is different from other onmyojis. In fact, the reason why he summoned the two-faced Buddha by means of cards was to steal the power of faith gathered by the popular mobile game [Onmyoji] at that time. Make your shikigami stronger.


    Also because of this, as he turned over the card at this moment, the card exploded and turned into endless wind and thunder. At the same time, the real body of the two-faced Buddha was condensed and formed in the wind and thunder, and emitted a terrifying Prestige and a breath of Buddhism.


    In terms of the strength of the false gods summoned, the strength of the Two-faced Buddha summoned by Kamo Lichuan is even far higher than the strongest false god [Yao Saber Ji] of Kamo Baoxian!


    And this is just the first card!


    Then, as Kamo Toshikawa swiped across the remaining cards, those cards also exploded one by one, turning into powerful shikigami one after another.


    And without exception, all are SSR!


    "Europeans eat spears!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality secretly complained.


    But these shikigami, which have absorbed the power and popularity of the Onmyoji game, and were created by Kamo Lichuan, are becoming stronger and stronger one by one.


    Hakuzosu, Onikiri, Face Reiki, Ghost Lantern, Medicine Seller, Yamakaze, Yuyatsu, Nura Rikusheng, Yukidouji, Higanka, Ara, Ichimokuren, Demon Sword Girl, Flower and Bird Scroll, Qingxing Lantern, Enma, Little Deer Man and Two-faced Buddha!


    It can be said that among the SSR shikigami in the game, except for Ibaraki Doji, Tamamozen, Shuten Doji, Daitengu, Yaqi Orochi and Kaguya Hime, who are the powers of the demon clan, the rest of the near-SSR shikigami are all eliminated. He Molichuan was summoned!


    And more importantly, Kamo Toshikawa spared no expense when refining these shikigami, just like Ichimolian, he even used the blood of a real dragon to refine it, and Yaodao Ji even used R''s real name sword "Ju Yizi". Zong Ze" refining, these refining materials either contain powerful power in themselves, or gather strong power of faith, which also makes these more than a dozen SSR shikigami stronger!


    To some extent, Onmyoji can indeed be regarded as the pinnacle of summoning.


    Just like at this moment, when Kamo Lichuan made a move, he summoned nearly twenty powerful shikigami in the legendary realm with his own power, and these shikigami are absolutely strong in the legendary realm, plus the combination of each other''s strength Complementary and blessing, which also makes them stronger.


    "Twice!"


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from those shikigami, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Fortunately, they had already prepared and set up a large formation. Otherwise, relying on the power of him and the second personality alone might not be able to support so many legendary shikigami.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded to the second personality, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t waste time, let''s start!"


    "Cathode yang!"


    "Anode and Yin birth!"


    "Yin and Yang circulate, endless life!"


    The next moment, under the full refinement of the second personality and Huang Chang, the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation also exploded with real power.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the Yin-Yang and Tai Chi diagrams on the sky are also rapidly rotating, and during the rotation, streaks of black and white light also descend from the sky, constantly sweeping over the bodies of these shikigami .


    The black light and white light are transformed by the power of pure yang and pure yin. Before the power was so strong, even the second personality and Huang Shang were a little bit overwhelmed, let alone these shikigami. At this moment, under the continuous sweeping of black and white streamers, these shikigami seem to be burned by blazing flames for a while, and they seem to be swept by strong acid and extremely cold wind for a while, and some scorches appear on their bodies quickly. Corrosion and traces of freezing.


    At the same time, these shikigami also launched counterattacks one after another, trying to get rid of Huang Chang and the second personality, but just as their attack was released, they were directly swallowed by the Tai Chi diagram, and even if a shikigami like Yaodaoji threw himself However, if he kills Huang Chang and the second personality, he will return to the original place under the transformation of yin and yang, and he will not even touch Huang Chang and the second personality.


    In addition, the damage of these yin and yang to the shikigami is far more than what is shown at this moment, because these shikigami are constantly being integrated into the body by these yin and yang while being attacked by the yin and yang, thus Weaken their strength, and even make their bodies gradually melt into pus.


    To put it simply, this Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation is a formation version of the Yin-Yang two gas cylinders. Even if you have monstrous abilities, if you can''t break out of the formation, sooner or later you will be turned into pus by the Yin-Yang two gas.


    But the problem is that even the general Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation can rely on the characteristics of Yin-Yang Qi to have a strong staying power, making it difficult for the enemy to break through, not to mention that the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation of Huang Chang and others is still established in this Qingkiyuan Among the Shusen, the power of Aokigahara Shusen can be borrowed as a subsidy. In this case, even if these dozens of legendary shikigami make successive moves, they will not be able to break the shackles of this large formation for a while!


    For a moment, He Molichuan seemed to be in a deadlock!


    But Huang Chang and the second personality didn''t care about it.


    Because they didn''t see any panic on He Molichuan''s face.


    As a strong man through rebirth, He Mao Lichuan''s strength and rich background are already unimaginable, so even though the situation seems to be good at the moment, Huang Chang and the second personality are still full of vigilance, and at the same time they are doing their best. Running the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation drained the strength of Kamo Toshikawa and those Shikigami.


    "What a Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation, it seems that you really took great pains to kill me!"


    After trying many methods and failing to break the formation, although He Molichuan did not show any fear, his face became more and more gloomy. Afterwards, he took a deep breath, as if he had made some kind of decision, Shen Sheng said: "Since you entertained me with such a big show, then I can''t let you down."


    After the words were finished, He Molichuan waved his right hand, and a three-meter-long spear with a khaki-yellow radiance appeared in his hand.


    Rumble!


    It is unbelievable that this spear seems to have some kind of terrifying power. As soon as it appeared, the entire sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and even the entire ground of Mount Fuji began to tremble violently, as if some kind of power was about to move. , like a precursor to a major earthquake.


    However, although this spear contains extremely powerful power, it seems to be extremely difficult to move, and the backlash is extremely strong. At this moment, it is extremely difficult to hold this spear even with He Molichuan''s strength, and my long spear The spear''s right hand unexpectedly started to petrify gradually, and the range of petrification continued to spread.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid he will turn into a stone statue before he makes a move!


    PS: The 19th update will be presented, bursting out again and again, with constant passion!

 Chapter 1844

    "What the hell is this!"


    Seeing the spear in He Mao Lichuan''s hands that could cause earthquakes and even gradually petrify it, Huang Chang and the second personality were also shocked.


    "Although the Yin-Yang Taiji Formation is powerful, it is rooted in the earth and attracts Yin and Yang Qi. As long as it can shake the earth, it can shake the Great Formation."


    "If you set up your formation in other places, I might really have no choice, but it''s a pity that your formation is in the R book!"


    "It''s in my territory!"


    At this moment, He Mao Lichuan ignored his arm that was being rapidly petrified, and said in a deep voice: "Today, I will use this Tianmarsh Spear that created the earth to break your yin and yang formation!"


    After the words fell, He Maolichuan''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The weapon of the gods should be sacrificed to the gods!"


    "No!"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words, the two-faced Buddha, who was bruised all over by the Yin-Yang Tai Chi array, seemed to sense some danger, and both faces changed in unison, and let out a burst of roars and screams.


    But before the screams came to an end, their bodies had already burst into flames, turning into a streak of blood and merging into the spear that He Molichuan called "Sky Marsh Spear".


    And as the two-faced Buddha melted into blood, the majesty and brilliance emanating from the Marsh Spear became even stronger. At the same time, Kamo Lichuan''s right hand also stopped petrifying, and a bloody mark appeared on the tip of the Marsh Spear!


    But the sacrifice is not over yet!


    "The weapon of the gods should be sacrificed to the gods!"


    The next moment, He Mao Lichuan yelled again, and the shikigami Xiaolunan also turned into blood and merged into the Amanuma Spear amidst a shrill deer cry.


    Afterwards, the Tianzhao Spear was brilliant, and a second bloody mark appeared on the tip of the spear, and the petrified area on He Molichuan''s right hand also shrank significantly.


    After sacrificing the Two-faced Buddha and Xiaolunan, Kamo Lichuan''s sacrifices continued, and then he sacrificed Hakuzosu, Onikiri, Face Reiki, Ghost Lamp, Medicine Seller, Yamakaze, Yu There are ten legendary shikigami, Yanjin, Nuliang Lusheng, Yudouji, and Higanka. A total of twelve shikigami gathered their lives and powers to restore the petrified right hand to its original state. The brilliance was also extremely bright, and the entire Mount Fuji and the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara trembled even more violently.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the second personality''s expressions became more serious, and they fully mobilized Aokihara Shusen''s power to strengthen the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation, hoping to use this to face the next attack!


    "It''s worth it for you to break your Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation at the cost of my twelve shikigami''s life and January''s inability to use the Tianmarsh Spear!"


    After blood sacrifices to the twelve false gods cultivated through hard work, He Molichuan''s face became more gloomy and dignified, and then he stared at Huang Chang, and raised the Tianmarsh Spear in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice : "With the command of the gods, I will smash the earth and destroy the ministers who are not!"


    As soon as the words fell, He Molichuan swung the Tianmarsh Spear fiercely, and pierced the spear point into the ground fiercely!


    The next moment, a sense of extreme crisis suddenly emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the second personality, causing them to give up the formation without hesitation, jump up, and retreat.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the time when Huang Chang and the second personality withdrew and retreated, the entire Aokigahara tree sea, Mount Fuji, and even the ground in Shizuoka Prefecture began to tremble violently, and then exploded, the ground shattered, and part of it sank. A part rose up, and countless seams formed in an instant, tearing the entire Shizuoka Prefecture into pieces, and Mount Fuji collapsed abruptly.


    In addition, the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Formation was completely destroyed, and even the Yin-Yang Qi was lost by half. They returned to the Qianyin Stone, shot out, merged into Huang Chang''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    As for Huang Chang and the second personality, although they saw that the situation was not good and withdrew very quickly, they were still affected by this terrifying force at this moment, spurting a mouthful of blood one after another, and being bombarded by the terrifying shock wave, they were sent flying backwards.


    Shizuoka Prefecture was shattered by his own efforts, and Mount Fuji was hit by an indiscriminate disaster, nearly half of which collapsed.


    This is the true power of Amanuma Spear and Kamo Lichuan!


    And after making this terrifying blow, although He Mao Lichuan was protected by the power of the Amuma Spear, he was not injured, but his own loss was not small, and his face became much paler.


    But at this moment, his eyes were still fixed on Huang Chang and the second personality who were severely injured by the shock wave, and then his eyes froze, his blood flowed, and a majestic vitality erupted from his body. He quickly replenished his physical strength, and then jumped up, leading those shikigami towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "What!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality were both severely injured by the aftermath of the terrifying blow just now. Seeing He Mao Lichuan chasing after them, their expressions became extremely gloomy. Then Huang Chang waved his hand violently, and a blue light shot from him The body suddenly appeared, covering the second personality, and the two disappeared in place together, appearing outside the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice, "I''ll give you one last gift¡ªexplosion!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under Huang Chang''s control, a terrifying energy fluctuation suddenly erupted in the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, which was mostly destroyed. In the end, the entire sea of ??trees exploded, killing Kamo Toshikawa and a group of shikigami in the sea of ??trees. Engulfed completely.


    Not only that, but a large amount of lava shot up from the ground, turning into endless flames of lava and sweeping over Kamo Lichuan and the others.


    This is the last hole card prepared by Huang Chang. If even the Yin-Yang Taiji Array can''t trap Kamo Lichuan, then the only thing they can do is to detonate the entire Aokigahara Tree Sea, and find a way to draw out the Aokigahara Tree Sea that belongs to Mount Fuji. The power of the magma and ground fire made this explosion even more powerful.


    The only pity is that they underestimated the strength of Kamo Lichuan, and they did not expect that the Marsh Spear would have such terrifying power that day, which not only caused the Yin-Yang Taiji Formation to be broken, but also destroyed most of the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees, so now it detonates The power that erupted from the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara was less than half of what they had expected.


    But even so, with the majestic vitality and endless yin and death power accumulated by the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, especially after taking advantage of the scuffle that devoured so many lives not long ago, even if its accumulated power is halved, it is still extremely terrifying , coupled with the blessing of the ground fire power, the power erupting at this moment is enough to kill most legendary powerhouses, and even Huang Chang and the second personality have to shed a layer of skin when they are in it.


    Now, it depends on whether He Molichuan can survive this round of explosions, and if he can survive, how much strength this guy can retain.


    This will also directly affect whether Huang Chang and the second personality will stay and take He Molichuan''s life, or choose to retreat and find a chance to deal with this guy later.


    PS: The twentieth update is here, let¡¯s do another ten bursts, rest for a while, and then continue to code words, and save the manuscript, everyone, don¡¯t worry, today¡¯s 100,000 words are ready, okay, if you enjoy watching it, please pay more Let''s support it, cough cough.

 Chapter 1845

    oom!


    Not long after Huang Chang and the second personality detonated the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, and at the same time attracted the energy of the earth fire to buff the explosion, turning the entire sea of ??trees into a sea of ??flames, a loud noise suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames. It sounded in the jungle.


    The next moment, amidst the extremely violent roar, there was another huge and incomparably huge jungle rising abruptly from the sea of ??flames, and at the top of the jungle, at the top of the tallest tree Above the treetops, He Molichuan''s figure appeared again in the eyes of Huang Chang and the second personality.


    What made them unbelievable was that even after being bombarded by such a terrifying explosion, He Molichuan still looked unscathed and full of vitality.


    The only weird thing is that some kind of fibrosis reaction seems to have occurred on the exposed parts of his body. Wooden lines appeared on the skin, and some small saplings even grew in some places. At the same time, his complexion also changed. Pale a little.


    "Damn, this guy can''t be beaten to death?"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the second personality suddenly changed.


    In order to deal with Kamo Toshikawa, they have made sufficient preparations. He even used this body that has not yet fully formed, and sacrificed the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, but this guy is like an invincible Like a monster, even such a violent bombardment can''t hurt it... How did this guy do it?


    "His body is weird...the reaction of wood energy is too strong."


    At the same time, Huang Chang frowned.


    He has the blood of the Qinglong in his body, and he is particularly sensitive to wood energy. At this moment, he can clearly feel that Ka Molichuan not only has majestic and pure wood energy in his body, but also this energy is extremely active, even Active to a very strange point.


    Perhaps it was also because of this that He Molichuan was so vibrant at the moment, but at the same time, this strange symptom of fibrosis occurred.


    But now they don''t need to fight He Molichuan anymore.


    After all, no one knows how many cards and treasures this guy still has. At the same time, the movement of the battle just now was too loud, not only destroying the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara, but also almost destroying Mount Fuji and the entire Shizuoka prefecture. Such a big movement will definitely attract the prying eyes of powerful people from all sides. If they stay like this, they will be in a very dangerous situation after their identities are exposed.


    They are not R himself after all!


    If He Molichuan pushed the matter on them, saying that they deliberately provoked the civil strife in R, maybe the situation they had created with great difficulty before would come to naught.


    "Huang Chang!"


    And at this moment, He Mao Lichuan also fixed his eyes on Huang Chang and the second personality, his face became more and more ugly, and at the same time, his voice was hoarse and he uttered a venomous shout.


    He never expected that he would suffer such a big loss at Huang Chang''s hands!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had countless treasures to protect him, and he had already transplanted "inter-column cells" in his body, thus gaining a huge vitality, he would have peeled off his skin even if he didn''t die this time. But even so, the over-activation of the intercolumn cells also caused some wood fibrosis in his body, which had a great impact on him.


    What made him feel even more distressed was that many of the SSR shikigami he had worked so hard to refine were completely destroyed in the explosion just now. Coupled with the forced use of the Amanuma Spear before, it can be said that he paid a huge price this time!


    It was the first time he had suffered such a big loss since he was reborn through time travel!


    With new grudges and old grievances added, he will kill this bastard no matter what this time!


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan''s eyes flashed with determination, the blood wheel eyes flowed rapidly, and the crescent-shaped imprint on the center of his eyebrows was even more radiant, and then the bright moonlight directly surged from it, turning into a crescent moon, floating in the sky The sky above Huang Chang.


    The next moment, the crescent moon sprinkled Yingying moonlight, covering Huang Chang!


    Under the shroud of the moonlight, Huang Chang suddenly felt that his soul seemed to be fixed by some terrible force, making his thinking slow, his movements stiff, and it was difficult to move.


    "The tree world is coming¡ªgo!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, He Maolichuan yelled again, and the jungle he summoned spread rapidly, bringing him along with him to shoot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    At this moment, he can''t care about the second personality anymore. He has only one purpose, and that is to take advantage of the opportunity of Huang Shang being pinned down by the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu to kill him!


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to overdraw his own strength, and even sacrificed the lifespan of the Blood Wheel Eye for this!


    "Oh, it''s this trick again!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was fixed by the moonlight transformed into Bachi Qiong Gouyu, unable to move, the second personality gritted his teeth and cursed: "I know that I must be the one who gets unlucky in the end!"


    After the words fell, the second persona turned into a black light and directly merged into Huang Chang''s body!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s body was full of black light, which forcibly blocked the envelope of the moonlight, allowing Huang Chang to regain his freedom.


    "Walk!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a blue light suddenly appeared on his body. He took the second personality and his own figure directly through the space, and disappeared without a trace.


    "how so!"


    Seeing this scene, He Molichuan was stunned.


    It stands to reason that Huang Chang''s soul was fixed by him with the power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and no external force could help him out of trouble. But why did Huang Shang let Huang Chang''s soul melt after the black light transformed by the man in black merged into Huang Chang''s body? Did Chang get out of trouble?


    Who is that man in black?


    However, he didn''t know that Huang Chang and the second personality were extremely afraid of the power of his eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and they found a corresponding way to break it under the guidance of the system. As long as the second personality returns to Huang Shang''s body and transforms into an extremely evil thought to resist the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu, then Huang Chang''s self-awareness can return to normal.


    After all, fundamentally speaking, Huang Chang and the second personality are one. Although the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is strong, it is not enough to hold the two powerful souls of Huang Chang and the second personality at the same time.


    "You can''t escape!"


    And after being dazed for a while, He Mao Lichuan also snarled, and then, under the direction of the tracking arrow, chased in the direction of Huang Chang and the second personality.


    However, after chasing for a certain distance, he stopped abruptly, his face became even more ugly, and then he stared at the faintly visible sea in the distance, tightly holding both heads, and gritted his teeth. .


    Huang Chang''s location disappeared into the sea!


    That means the guy went into the sea!


    And in his current state, if he rashly broke into the sea to chase Huang Chang, he might be plotted against by the Dragon King of the East China Sea instead, and his life might even be in danger!


    "Okay, okay, Huang Chang, today we have lost a game."


    "But don''t get complacent too early!"


    "The game between us has just begun!"


    After taking a deep look in the direction of the East China Sea, Kamo Lichuan cursed with a gloomy expression, then jumped up, turned back and shot towards the direction of Mount Fuji.


    On that day, the mountain god Asama of Mt. Fuji was killed by the ghost king Kamo Toshikawa, and the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara was completely destroyed. Even Shizuoka County was almost reduced to ruins under the anger of the ghost king, which severely damaged Tokugawa Ieyasu''s territory. , The news of the huge casualties spread throughout the R book, and the ghost king''s reputation almost reached its peak.


    But no one knew that during this day, Ghost King He Mao Lichuan actually lost to the Chinese man he hated and feared the most!


    PS: The 21st update is here, please support me, please continue to code words, there are more than 20 more!

 Chapter 1846

    "he''s gone¡­¡­"


    Just as Kamo Lichuan turned and left, and went to Mt. Fuji to trouble Asama, Huang Chang, who was hiding in the sea and had been sensing Kamo Lichuan''s breath, suddenly sighed.


    He had already greeted the Dragon King of the East China Sea before he acted. Although the Dragon King of the East China Sea cannot easily leave the East China Sea to avoid being plotted against, but if they can introduce He Molichuan into the East China Sea, then the Dragon King of the East China Sea can use secret methods to block the sea , and then led many strong men to encircle and suppress He Mao Lichuan with all their strength. At that time, even if He Mao Li Chuan had the ability to reach the sky, he would have to pay a huge price.


    But it''s a pity that He Molichuan was more cautious than they imagined. Even though he suffered such a big loss at their hands, even though he hated him to the bone, this guy still didn''t continue to chase into the sea, but chose to retreat. .


    This also made Huang Shang more and more jealous of He Mao Lichuan.


    A powerful enemy is not scary, but an enemy who can predict the future, is powerful, has strong self-control ability, and has deep plans can make people unable to eat or sleep.


    But the only good thing is that after this battle, He Mao Lichuan also paid a huge price, and more importantly, He Mo Lichuan had already started a chaotic war before. Now his own strength has declined, and many shikigami have disappeared. He couldn''t make a move easily. Under such circumstances, he would have to spend a lot of effort to stabilize the situation. In addition, he will leave the R book soon, and He Molichuan probably won''t have the effort in a short time. Come to trouble him.


    After confirming that He Mao Lichuan had left, Huang Shang went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace again, found the East China Sea Dragon King, and told the East China Sea Dragon King the news that He Mao Lichuan had a fierce battle with them and the serious wear and tear, and at the same time asked the East China Sea Dragon King to find a way Spread this news in the R book.


    Of course, during this process, he asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea to "rhetorically" the news, saying that it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea who fought against He Mao Lichuan, which made He Mao Lichuan suffer, after all, it would be more convincing in this way Moreover, with the golden signboard of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the spread of this news will make more people believe that some forces that are enemies of He Molichuan will definitely be ready to move.


    In this case, even if they can''t threaten He Maoli Chuan, they can definitely cause a lot of trouble for He Maoli Chuan, so that He Maoli Chuan is devastated and has no time for others.


    For this request, the Dragon King of the East China Sea readily agreed.


    At the same time, he also had a better understanding of Huang Chang''s strength and ability!


    After all, he once fought with He Mao Lichuan, and that time he didn''t take much advantage, and that was when He Mao Lichuan didn''t use too many hole cards. But this time the commotion near Mt. Fuji was so loud that even he in the East China Sea noticed it. It is conceivable that Kamo Lichuan must have moved for real, but even so, Huang Shang still retreated completely, and at the same time let Kamo Li Chuan suffered a great loss, and asked himself that if he lived in a different place, he might not be able to do this easily.


    This also means that Huang Chang already has the ability to talk to him on the same level!


    And when he first met Huang Shang more than a month ago, Huang Chang was just a junior whom he had taken a fancy to and thought had potential, but his strength was far from being comparable to his!


    This growth rate simply shocked him!


    What''s more, this month was not in vain for him himself. Obviously, his cultivation base has also improved a lot, and he is even only half a step away from breaking through the epic level.


    Thinking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, while paying more attention to Huang Chang, also felt a sense of urgency in his heart, and decided to hurry up and break through to the epic realm before the next sky change no matter what.


    After explaining the news to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang used the intelligence network of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea to find out the latest information about the Zhaoshan Camp.


    There is good and bad in this intelligence.


    The bad thing is that since Huang Shang and others disappeared in Gotham City, and it was suspected that Huang Shang and others had died in battle, the Holy See took much less care of the Zhaoshan gathering place to which Huang Shang belonged. However, all forces are still stabilizing their territory, including the ancient capital of the capital, and they have not attacked the Zhaoshan camp for the time being, but there are already signs that they are about to move.


    Apparently, the Holy See is "going away to cool off the tea" and is not going to support the Zhaoshan camp anymore.


    But fortunately, even without the support of the Holy See, the face of the East China Sea Dragon Palace is still there. This is one of the reasons why these ancient capitals are just about to move, but they have not made trouble for the time being.


    It''s a pity that the East China Sea Dragon Palace has also encountered changes, and its power has been seriously depleted. At the same time, most of its power has been put on the R base and the defense against Poseidon. The deterrence against China has dropped a lot. I''m afraid there won''t even be any urge to move.


    As for the good news, the strength of the Zhaoshan camp itself is constantly growing. At the same time, although Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin have not returned to the Zhaoshan camp, they have already left Fengdu and have achieved great names in China.


    Among them, Liu Xin is called "Ice Demon" by people. His cultivation has reached the legendary realm, and he has many adventures, and his body is unparalleled in the power of ice. There used to be four strong men in the Taohuayuan in Hunan Province, who claimed to be ghosts in the Taoyuan Cave. , They did not dare to provoke, but they also brought a lot of trouble to the development of Zhaoshan Camp.


    In addition, it is said that this group of people is backed by the forces of the ancient capital, and their original intention is to target the Zhaoshan camp.


    But when the ghosts in the Taoyuan Cave ravaged Hunan Province and brought a lot of troubles to the Zhaoshan camp, Liu Xin made a sudden attack. With one enemy four, he finally killed all the ghosts in the Taoyuan Cave, and even the corpses were killed. He refined into an ice puppet and guarded it outside the Zhaoshan Camp. He became famous all over the world for a while. Not only did he earn the title of Ice Demon, but he also frightened many people with evil intentions, so that people dare not easily provoke the Zhaoshan Camp.


    But when it comes to deterrence ability, even Liu Xin, who killed the ghosts in Taoyuan with one enemy and four, is still not as good as Baili Mingyu who is called the "Death Hunter"!


    The reason why he won the title of Death Hunter is because for many people, Baili Mingyu is the real Death Hunter and the hunter, and everyone is the prey to be harvested in front of him!


    As for its origin, it still has to start from the time when Huang Chang''s identity as the real murderer was exposed, the eight ancient capitals were preparing to accumulate strength to seek revenge, and the Holy See had not yet appeared to exert pressure.


    PS: I''m finally going back to Huaxia. I''m talking about Brother Hunter, who has been playing tricks for so long. If he doesn''t come out again, he will beat me up, haha. Well, this is the twenty-second update.

 Chapter 1847

    At the beginning, although Huang Chang tried to conceal the news that he "killed" many descendants of the ancient capital, and went away to avoid being deduced by others, but he did not expect that the ancient capital of the capital would use the method of soul searching to gather a lot of people. Intelligence, and identified him as the biggest suspect.


    During that time, the major ancient capitals also made a fuss because of this news, and began to gather forces to prepare for revenge, and some strong men who tried to curry favor with the major ancient capitals flocked to them, even hoping to hunt and kill them before these ancient capitals. Some strong men in the Zhaoshan camp used this to please their "master".


    Fortunately, Huang Chang had made sufficient preparations before this, and the strong defense of the Zhaoshan camp was far from being threatened by these stragglers, but there were also many combat members who were collecting supplies outside were hunted and killed by these people, and some of them even The state of his death was still extremely tragic, which made people in the Zhaoshan camp panic.


    But at this critical moment, Baili Mingyu made a move.


    After undergoing special training in Fengdu and traveling outside for a while, Baili Mingyu successfully broke through to the Legendary Realm. Not only did he complete the breakthrough, even the Thunder Leopard that Huang Shang left him also broke through to the Legendary Realm, and his strength changed. It is stronger, faster, and even has the ability to create light and shadow illusions, thereby making people invisible.


    After breaking through the realm and returning to the Zhaoshan camp, Baili Mingyu did not return to the camp after seeing the situation at that time, but chose to hunt and kill those who tried to harm the Zhaoshan camp.


    After breaking through the Legendary Realm, Baili Mingyu''s supernatural powers and skills became even more terrifying. The gun''s range was suspected to be ten kilometers away, and she also possessed many weird and unpredictable abilities. The leopard''s speed and light and shadow shielding ability also make him a well-deserved god of death. Under the sniper, the strong below the legendary level will die. No matter how strong the recovery ability is, his bullets are like Possessing a certain ability to annihilate vitality and soul, it can kill the strong below the legendary realm with one blow.


    And even the strong in the legendary realm cannot resist his sniping, and will also be severely injured, and the injury is difficult to recover. What''s more, Baili Mingyu''s sniping speed is extremely fast, and the bullets are even more silent. Dodge, so even the strongest in the legendary realm are often not his opponents.


    Seven days, in just seven days, Baili Mingyu sniped and killed 6 legend-level experts and 172 lord-level experts. These people originally came from other places in an attempt to harm the Zhaoshan camp!


    Under this crazy sniper killing, Baili Mingyu also gained a huge reputation, but he was also targeted by some people. Finally, driven by a certain ancient capital, two legendary powerhouses led a large number of lords The strong man in the environment used a certain treasure to besiege Zhuge Youlong in a place, trying to strangle the sniper.


    After all, it is well known that snipers are often only good at long-range sniper killing and not good at melee combat, and Baili Mingyu has been sniping enemies from a distance during this period of time, without any sign of melee combat ability. Combined with his previous information, in the It seemed that once these people fell into close combat, Baili Mingyu, who was besieged by so many strong men, would undoubtedly die.


    But when they really trapped Baili Mingyu and were about to fight him, they realized that they were too wrong.


    After falling into close combat, Baili Mingyu was still sitting on the Thunder Leopard, using the Thunder Leopard''s speed, lightning attack ability, and light and shadow hallucinatory ability far surpassing that of ordinary legendary powerhouses to fight and retreat with the enemy. It also turned into two pistols, black and white, one for wounding the soul and the other for destroying the body, and they were extremely powerful and fired extremely fast.


    Under such circumstances, those two legend-level powerhouses couldn''t get close easily, but were beaten all over by Baili Mingyu''s double guns, and the subordinates they brought were killed by Zhuge Youlong one by one, causing heavy casualties .


    And when these two legend-level powerhouses were ready to desperately burn themselves to besiege and kill Baili Mingyu, and finally hit Baili Mingyu, the "Treasure Ship War Armor" of the Ming Dynasty, which was transferred from Huang Shang to Zhuge Youlong, was in charge. The strong defensive ability displayed made them completely desperate, coupled with the paralysis of Thunder Leopard''s lightning power, in the end, these two legend-level powerhouses also suffered hatred under Baili Mingyu''s double spears.


    As for the time spent in that battle, it was less than ten minutes from the beginning to the end!


    After this battle, Baili Mingyu became famous and spread all over the world, and was awarded the title of "Death Hunter".


    And Baili Mingyu knows very well that a sniper like him is the most threatening only when people can''t see him, so since then he has never returned to the Zhaoshan camp, but has been wandering outside, hunting and killing Facing all kinds of powerful enemies, his title of Death Hunter became more and more popular.


    It is precisely because of the deterrence of the wandering "Ice Demon" and "Death Hunter", coupled with the strong defense capabilities of the Zhaoshan Camp, and the subsequent appearance of the Holy See and the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the situation in the originally precarious Zhaoshan Camp was finally stabilized After coming down, it even faintly became one of the hottest forces in China. A large number of powerful people and civilians poured into it, making the Zhaoshan camp even stronger.


    In addition, many powerhouses in the Zhaoshan camp, especially those from the Wu tribe, also made breakthroughs one after another. In addition, there were Jiuqu Yellow River Formation and those powerhouses who practiced the secrets of the magic circle, as well as Qiu Laosi, the mountain god of Zhaoshan. Now, the Zhaoshan camp has also become more and more impenetrable, and no one dares to provoke ordinary forces, and it has become the largest force in Hunan Province.


    Otherwise, if only relying on the Holy See and Dragon Palace''s deterrence, even if the Eight Great Ancient Capitals dare not take action in person, there are still some ghost tricks that can deal with the Zhaoshan camp, and it will never make the Zhaoshan camp what it is today.


    After learning the current news about the Zhaoshan camp, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the Zhaoshan camp is fine now, the so-called hidden threats and pressure from all sides are not a big deal in his opinion.


    After all, with the current cultivation strength of him and the second personality, plus his undisclosed Rainbow Bridge ability, if he really wants to do something, then even if an ancient capital cannot be destroyed, it is still no problem to turn it upside down.


    Under such circumstances, as long as the masters of the major ancient capitals are not crazy, it is absolutely impossible to fight to the end with a top powerhouse like him for the sake of some heirs and past grievances.


    After collecting enough information, Huang Chang also set off again, shooting towards the direction of Huaxia. At the same time, the second personality returned to Huang Chang''s domain, while continuing to practice the newly acquired The Tiancongyun sword, on the other hand, continued to smelt the yin and yang energy that had been consumed by half, and further complemented the flesh body that was about to be fully formed.


    In ten days at most, his physical body will be fully developed, and then he will no longer be trapped in Huang Chang''s domain and be restricted by Huang Chang.


    PS: The twenty-third update is here, work hard and rise up!

 Chapter 1848

    After experiencing the last sky change, today''s world is still expanding, and at the same time, some kind of power seems to be about to move, and the power of space between heaven and earth has become more and more intense.


    In this case, with Huang Chang''s Qian Gua cultivation base, coupled with the blessing of space gems and world tree fragments, teleportation is already a very easy thing for him, so from Donghai to Huaxia, It didn''t take long for Huang Chang to travel from Huaxia to Hunan Province.


    However, after arriving in Hunan Province, Huang Chang did not immediately reveal his identity and return to the camp. Instead, he came to the back mountain where he had sneaked into the Zhaoshan camp.


    According to the information he got from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Zhaoshan camp has expanded a lot and has taken in a lot of newcomers, which will inevitably lead to a lot of people. If not, it is very likely that the news of his presence here will be leaked, which will cause unnecessary trouble.


    He still has a lot of things to do next, and if too many people pay attention, it will make his next actions very inconvenient.


    And one more thing...


    After all, he had been away from the camp for so long, and the brothers he trusted the most were no longer in the camp. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t guarantee what the people in the Zhaoshan camp would think about his appearance. After all, it would be difficult for anyone to accept the sudden appearance of a "leader" when the power was in hand.


    Of course he can secure this position by relying on his great strength, but once the internal strife breaks out at that time, he may see blood again. Since the end of the world, he has seen fewer and fewer old faces. The incident made his hands stained with some old blood.


    So he had to listen to the situation clearly before deciding how to act in the future.


    And with Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin not in the camp, the only person he can trust most now is Qiu Laosi, who is the mountain god of Zhaoshan Mountain.


    "Who dares to trespass on my forbidden area behind Mount Zhao!"


    But at this moment, as Huang Chang sneaked into the dense jungle back mountain and showed his figure, the mountain forest in the back mountain became restless in an instant, countless trees directly transformed into dryads, entered a state of alert, and those flowers and plants began to spread The strong plant toxins were released, and the body itself became extremely sharp, turning the entire back mountain into a dangerous place in an instant.


    At the same time, Qiu Laosi''s heavy voice also sounded.


    And as Qiu Laosi''s words sounded, some big rocks quickly gathered together as if attracted by some kind of force, and turned into a rock giant, appearing in front of Huang Chang.


    "Long time no see, Fourth Qiu!"


    Seeing the rock giant appearing in front of him, Huang Chang smiled slightly, took off the hood on the cloak, and revealed his true face.


    "Huang...Boss Huang?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s face, Qiu Lao Si let out a sudden exclamation, and then the rock giant remained motionless, but the ground around the rock giant was cracked, and Qiu Lao Si, who had fully recovered to his original human form, also rose from the soil got up, then walked up to Huang Chang excitedly, and said, "Is it really you?"


    "Could it be that someone else is pretending to be me?"


    Seeing Qiu Laosi''s excited and shocked expression, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "It''s been a while since I haven''t seen you in cultivation, and you are really good at being together with the gods. It''s a blessing in disguise."


    At this moment, he could feel that Qiu Laosi''s cultivation had also reached the level of legend. Although he was definitely not as powerful as Qianjian Dao, it was a world of difference compared to his previous fate of death and daoxiao. What''s more, if you talk about his ability to control the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, then the power he can unleash may not be weaker than that of Qianjian Dashen.


    "It''s all thanks to Brother Huang. I made a big mistake that day, and you not only let the past go, but also gave me such good fortune. I really..."


    When mentioning the events of that day, Qiu Lao Si was also so excited that he choked up so much that he didn''t know what to say.


    His life has completely changed because of Huang Shang, for him Huang Shang is his greatest benefactor.


    "Okay, the past is over. I didn''t reveal my identity when I came back this time. After all, the incident in the eight ancient capitals has not passed, and I have other things to do, so don''t tell me about my coming here. other people."


    Looking at Qiu Lao Si''s sobbing appearance, Huang Chang comforted him, then changed the subject and asked, "I haven''t been here for a few months, has there been any change in the Zhaoshan camp? And what''s the situation in the camp now?" gone."


    As a mountain god, Qiu Lao Si knew the situation in Zhaoshan Camp best, so it was definitely right to ask him.


    "Nothing really happened. Two months ago, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals were said to have found evidence that you were the descendant of their ancient capitals. They said they wanted to force you to show up, otherwise they would flatten the Zhaoshan camp, but in the end there was thunder and heavy rain. It¡¯s a little small, and with Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin outside to frighten us, our Zhaoshan camp¡¯s internal strength is not bad, so nothing went wrong.¡±


    "In addition, our camp has also accepted many newcomers in the past few months, and many people have made breakthroughs, especially the group of Wu people, whose strength has improved rapidly, and the number of legendary experts in the camp has also increased It has already broken through twenty, but most of them are from the blood of the witch clan."


    The fact that the Holy See came forward to put pressure on the Eight Great Ancient Capitals to move the Zhaoshan Camp is a very embarrassing matter for the Eight Great Ancient Capitals to speak out, so few people except the parties knew about it, and Qiu Lao Si didn¡¯t know about it either. inside story.


    After introducing the general situation of the camp to Huang Chang, Qiu Laosi hesitated for a moment, and then said: "But there is one thing... there seem to be some disharmonious voices in the camp."


    "Tell me."


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and motioned for him to continue.


    "The main reason is that there was too much commotion in the eight ancient capitals two months ago. Many people thought that you caused the disaster to our camp, and you might have died, so there were some complaints, and some even said I should separate myself from you and change to someone else to be the leader of the camp..."


    Qiu Laosi hesitated for a moment, and finally said: "The source of this news... seems to be Liu Qing, especially Liu Xin who broke through the legendary realm and won the title of Ice Demon, and after you haven''t shown up for several months, These remarks become more¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Qiu Lao Si paused for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "That day, Liu Qing didn''t say that he wanted to be the leader, it seemed that he wanted to transfer the position of leader to Liu Xin, but Liu Xin He disagreed, and even had a big fight with Liu Qing because of it. This is one of the reasons why Liu Xin has never returned to the base since then. Push Liu Xin to that position..."


    PS: The twenty-fourth update will be uploaded, continue to code words, there are still 50,000 words, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1849

    "A politician is a politician after all... It''s a pity that his vision is too narrow."


    These changes in the camp did not exceed Huang Chang''s expectations, and were even much better than he expected, and Liu Xin''s performance also made him feel gratified.


    This brother was not mistaken.


    As for some things Liu Qing did, to be honest, he didn''t really care too much.


    After traveling to country M and seeing a wider world, Huang Chang''s vision and pattern are completely different from before. He used to think that by building a solid fortress, he would be able to lead his brothers to live a good life, but after experiencing the Battle of Gotham, he clearly realized that whether it is a fortress or a ban, everything is vain. Yes, only one''s own strength is the greatest assurance of surviving in the last days.


    Today''s Zhaoshan camp is not so much a strong backing for him as a huge burden. After all, he does not practice the divine way, and he does not need to rely on the people in these gathering places to provide him with the power of faith. On the contrary, they are often restrained by this gathering place.


    If he could really put aside his relationship with the Zhaoshan camp, he would probably be much freer.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of some of the Honghuangliu novels he had read and the "Fengshen Romance", and a little enlightenment rose in his heart.


    No wonder the ancient powers in those novels tried their best to cut off the cause and effect, so as not to let the world be entangled. Now he finally understands some of the difficulties.


    I just want to put aside the relationship with the Zhaoshan camp. Apart from Liu Qing, there are so many people in the camp who have fought bloody battles for him and are willing to entrust their lives to him. How can these responsibilities be let go.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed again.


    "Boss Huang, this matter is not that troublesome. Although Liu Qing did have some unreasonable thoughts, he didn''t do too many excessive things, and most of the people in the camp are still on your side."


    Seeing Huang Shang sigh, Qiu Laosi thought that Huang Chang was troubled by Liu Qing''s affairs, and said in relief: "Especially for the old man who walked with you back then, almost no one agreed with Liu Qing''s remarks, and even because of this incident There have been some minor conflicts. In addition, those people of the Wu clan only recognize depravity and do not recognize others. What''s more, I sit here and control the big formation. Liu Qing is just talking at most , it won''t work."


    After all, we are still partners who have worked together for so long. Although Qiu Lao Si disagreed with some of Liu Qing''s actions, he still decided to say a few words for Liu Qing at this critical moment, lest Huang Chang really get angry and want to take Liu Qing''s life At that time, although Liu Qing''s life will not be guaranteed, the camp will probably be in chaos for a while, not to mention that Liu Xin will also be very uncomfortable.


    "You think too much. In fact, this leader is not important to me, but it is not suitable to be handed over to Liu Qing. He has abilities, but his ambition does not match his abilities, and he will easily bring disaster to the camp."


    Looking at Qiu Laosi''s cautious look, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not angry, and I won''t touch Liu Qing because of this... But you reminded me, wait for this matter, It is indeed necessary to find someone to sit in Zhaoshan."


    The changes in the last days are intensifying day by day. Sitting in one place and sticking to the rules will only make him out of touch with the big army, so he can''t stay here forever, but Zhaoshan can''t be left alone for a day. After that, he really has to find a way But this is the cause and effect.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang thought for a while, and then asked, "By the way, has any major event happened in Huaxia these past few months?"


    Although he has been collecting information about China during this period of time, after all, he is in country M, and the information he can get is limited, and the East China Sea Dragon Palace has also put most of its experience on Poseidon and R. The information collected by Huaxia was not very detailed, so maybe asking Qiu Laosi, the mountain god, what new gains would be gained.


    "During this time in Huaxia..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Lao Si pondered for a while, obviously organizing his words, and then said after a while: "There are still several major events, the first one is after the sixth heavenly change, the gods The era has begun, and many immortals, Buddhas, and monsters who were previously confined to the blessed land have begun to have the ability to walk outside, or even use their avatars to walk, and now there are more powerful people in China, and the situation has become more chaotic."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Laosi paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, the real inheritance of the various schools of thought have also appeared one after another, and they have cooperated with all major ancients, and it can even be said that they have already cooperated with all major schools. The ancient capitals are tied together."


    "Gods and Buddhas walk, all the schools of thought?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    The so-called Hundred Schools of Philosophy are actually some powerful inheritances from the ancient times, and their imprints remained after the Doomsday Calamity, so the culture of Hundred Schools of Schools was formed during the Warring States Period.


    Just like Taoism, it is the inheritance of Taoism!


    The incarnation of Confucius and the heirs of Confucianism that Huang Chang met at the beginning were also one of the top ten inheritances in ancient times.


    In addition, there are the Shi family representing Buddhism, the Moh school representing the pinnacle of mechanism art, etc. Their inheritance and strength must not be underestimated.


    Moreover, these inheritances are also very famous in this era, and they have accumulated a huge amount of faith, so that the strength transformed into it will be even more terrifying, just like the clone of Confucius at the beginning, he was able to be free even in the gods and Buddhas. At the critical moment of walking, the avatar appears in the matter. This kind of ability is unimaginable even now, and it is amazing.


    So Huang Chang was also very concerned about this matter, and immediately asked, "Tell me about the specific situation!"


    "There are many heirs from hundreds of schools who have appeared now, but there are only a few who have confirmed the inheritance of the sect, and they are tied to the major ancient capitals. It is related to some of the power structure."


    After thinking for a while, Qiu Laosi said: "Among them, the inheritance believed by the Great Qin Dynasty is Legalism, and that of the Great Tang Dynasty is Confucianism; it is said that there have been Confucian Confucianists; the business capital believes in Buddhism, This should be related to the Shaolin Temple; while the capital believes in the Mohism..."


    "The capital believes in Mohism?"


    When mentioning the capital, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "It''s no wonder that the capital was able to produce such powerful armor and guns so early. It turns out that the technology of the Mohist school was used, which makes sense."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang nodded, and said to Qiu Lao Si, "Let''s continue."


    "Except for the few ancient capitals mentioned earlier, the other ancient capitals should have inheritance, but they have not been exposed. The only one left to be exposed is Jinling."


    Qiu Laosi nodded, and said: "The inheritance of Jinling is the Taoist inheritance, which is said to be related to the Maoshan School, and it is said that there is also a Taoist Taoist in the Maoshan School, who is extremely powerful."


    "You said that Maoshan sent a Daoist Taoist?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and his voice became cold: "Are you sure?"


    PS: The twenty-fifth is even more explosive, work hard, come on, and rise up!

 Chapter 1850

    This return to Huaxia was not only for the Zhaoshan camp, but also for his own inheritance of Taoism.


    As the number one force in ancient times, even if the Taoist and Buddhist sects finally fought against Olympus, both sides would be hurt, and even some of the left behind would be destroyed. The believers gathered today are not even as good as the Holy See and the Brahmans, but the background of the greatest power in ancient times is still there.


    As long as his identity as Daoist is confirmed, then he can start to use the inheritance and resources left by these Daomen to improve his strength at an extremely fast speed.


    Compared with the system, this Daozi''s identity is his true and strongest "golden finger".


    But now Qiu Laosi told him that there is another trick in Jinling Maoshan!


    This is simply breaking his way and taking away his chance!


    This kind of avenue dispute is even more cruel than some personal grievances!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t sit still immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Tell me the specific situation of that Taoist, the more detailed the better."


    "I don''t know much about the specific information..."


    Qiu Lao Si recalled the information he knew, and said: "It is said that this person is a senior brother of the Maoshan School, his strength is unpredictable, he has refined the method of thunder and corpse control, and has cultivated a legendary The strength and invulnerability of the Corpse King, combined with his powerful thunder method, there are people in the legendary world who can match it."


    "As for where his Taoist identity comes from, there is not much detailed description, but what is certain is that he has been considered by everyone to be the next head of the Maoshan School."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Lao Si paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, with the face of the Maoshan faction, coupled with his strong strength, it is said that he has obtained many benefits in some Taoist blessed lands, making him He just got stronger."


    "What a master of the Maoshan School, what a Daoist!"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, a cold murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Speaking of which, this senior brother of the Maoshan School is really an old acquaintance of his. He was the one who took back the zombie king from this guy, and dumped the blame on the third prince of the Dashang royal family.


    After that, just in case, he also knew some information and information about this person, so he was no stranger to this person.


    The big brother of the Maoshan School is not a person in this world, but formed by using the power of belief in the last days. His prototype is the villain "Shi Jian" in the classic zombie movie "Zombie Supreme". It''s the disapproval of the six relatives.


    But at the same time, his cultivation is also first-class and powerful, not to mention the extremely fierce Lightning and Thunder Fist, just the various magical powers and secret methods he used afterwards, to be honest, if "Ninth Uncle" If it wasn''t by relying on the magic weapon left by the patriarch to make a fool of himself and bounce back the big brother''s killing move, if there is a plot kill, this ninth uncle will not be the big brother''s opponent no matter how you look at it.


    When the end of the world comes, this big brother was born with Uncle Jiu. Although the power of faith gathered is far inferior to Uncle Jiu, Uncle Jiu is a man who does not care about fame and fortune, and has no ambitions. A tug oil bottle hangs out and works part-time to slay demons and slay demons, and occasionally cheats on eating and drinking, and basically doesn''t stay in Maoshan, so the Maoshan faction is obviously more optimistic about Uncle Jiu, but due to personality reasons, they can only cultivate him with all their strength. Shi Jian, the big brother who seems to be more sensible and knows how to do things.


    With the resources and background of the Maoshan faction, Shi Jian''s cultivation base also rapidly improved, becoming stronger and stronger.


    But in the previous information, there is no relevant information that this person is Daozi.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned, and then said to Qiu Laosi: "Qiu Laosi, you continue to sit in the Zhaoshan camp, don''t tell anyone that I''m back, I''ll leave you a concentric snail, if the camp If you encounter danger, contact me immediately. I have something important to do now, so I will go first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang handed the concentric snail obtained from the East China Sea Dragon Palace to Qiu Lao Si, and then stepped forward with a blue light shining on his body, and disappeared in front of Qiu Lao Si in an instant.


    "Space power?"


    Seeing Huang Chang disappear in an instant, Qiu Lao Si was slightly startled, then shook his head with a wry smile, and said: "It seems that after a while, Boss Huang''s cultivation and ability have become even more terrifying, Liu Qing, Liu Qing, you It''s best to take it easy, brother, I usually take more care of you, I don''t want to see you being swallowed up by my own ambitions, and end up in an irreversible end..."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Laosi shook his head, sank, and disappeared into the mountain.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who used the power of space to leave the Zhaoshan camp, also asked the system in his heart: "System, what happened to Shi Jian''s Daoist? Isn''t he a person with the power of faith? How can I say nothing?" Should be able to get the Taoist inheritance?"


    "There are two ways for the Taoist inheritance."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system said in a deep voice: "The first is to get the fate of the host like the host, so as to obtain the identity of Daozi. This is also the source of most of the identities of Daozi."


    "But Daozi''s identity is not eternal and fixed. Once Daozi dies, their inheritance tokens will find another owner so that the inheritance will not be lost. However, this way of finding the owner is also random and uncontrollable. Just like the host, If you die in battle, the system will leave your body, turn into an artifact, travel through the space, and then appear on another person who is destined..."


    "And this kind of inheritance can only be found in people who are born as human beings. People like Shi Jian who are condensed with the power of faith are not included in the random range."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, there is another method, which is to capture Daozi alive, and then use some extremely cruel and special methods to forcibly deprive Daozi of his soul and inheritance tokens. Daozi¡¯s identity. Although this method is cruel and evil, and the conditions required are very harsh, the survival of the fittest survives, so it is also within the allowable range.¡±


    "In other words, Shi Jian''s Daozi''s identity is either false, or he caught other Daozi, and then used cruel means to deprive the other Daozi of his identity for his own use."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang sneered coldly: "This is quite in line with the character design of this senior brother of the Maoshan School..."


    "Host, what are you going to do next?"


    System: "The identity of Daozi is related to the host''s future practice path and opportunity. The host has to fight, so it is better to make plans quickly."


    "I know that I will have a meeting with that so-called Senior Brother Daozi sooner or later, but it''s not now."


    "After all, the other party is the senior brother of the Maoshan faction, backed by the two great mountains of the Maoshan faction and the ancient capital of Jinling, the Daming Dynasty. If he moves easily, he may cause a lot of trouble. So although we have to fight, there must be a way. fight."


    "The most important thing now is to find some backers and help for myself first."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang stopped in his tracks, looked at the mausoleum of Emperor Yan that he hadn''t seen for a long time, smiled slightly, and said, "Senior Yan Emperor, long time no see!"


    PS: Chapter 26 is here, work hard to code, come on, hoo!

 Chapter 1851

    After experiencing many dangers in the last days and the tempering of the old bastards, Huang Chang is no longer the tough guy at the beginning, so that after the breakthrough, he and the fallen will compete with each other in the dangerous zone, causing both himself and the fallen to lose, and almost died I''m stunned.


    Now he has matured a lot, no matter what he does, he likes to make decisions before taking action, and this habit has indeed helped him a lot. Just like the time when he faced He Molichuan before, if he hadn''t planned it long ago and set up a lot of killing schemes, even if he could escape with the power of World Tree fragments and space gems in the end, he wouldn''t be able to give He Molichuan the same way he is now. Maolichuan has dealt a heavy blow.


    But this time, after leaving Zhaoshan, Huang Chang went directly to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    Of course there was a reason for him to find Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan, as a great power in ancient times, had already possessed extremely powerful power before this, and he also had the most precious Shennong Ding in his hand, as well as the god of war Xingtian and the god bird Jingwei under his command, no matter in terms of strength, influence or seniority, he was absolutely worthy of the title. is top notch. If he can get the help of Emperor Yan, it will be of great help to his next plan.


    As for why he was sure that he could persuade Emperor Yan to help him compete for the position of Daozi and the opportunity of Taoism, this matter is ultimately related to the Wu clan.


    You must know how helpful Emperor Yan was to him in order to allow him to deal with Chi You. If Emperor Yan knew that he had cheated the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and even destroyed the incarnations of the Twelve Ancestor Witches and Pangu, then Isn''t Emperor Yan so happy that he flies up?


    What''s more, he still has the blood of the Holy Spirit, and the Holy Spirit is also an ally of human beings in the Lich War. He suffered heavy losses from dealing with the Witch Clan. With this alone, he can get a lot of points from Emperor Yan .


    "Hahaha, little friend, it''s been a long time."


    And just as Huang Chang expected, as he appeared at the gate of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum and begged to see Emperor Yan, Emperor Yan''s bold laughter suddenly came from within the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan. Brought into the mausoleum of Emperor Yan.


    The next moment, Huang Chang reappeared in the small village where Emperor Yan was located, and Emperor Yan also appeared in front of his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, I didn''t expect you to have such a cultivation level!"


    Emperor Yan looked Huang Chang up and down, and then a look of astonishment flashed in his eyes, and he praised: "Even I feel some pressure standing in front of you, it seems that you are about to touch the threshold of distraction."


    The realm of distraction is actually the name of the epic realm in Taoism.


    The so-called distraction is to divide a trace of the power of the gods to master the rules, so that they are between half-human and half-god, which is called distraction.


    However, Emperor Yan was surprised, but Huang Chang was even more surprised.


    Because facing the bottom of his eyes at this moment, the sense of oppression in his heart is three points stronger than when he met Poseidon at the beginning, and his strength has been greatly improved now, which also means that Emperor Yan His strength is definitely stronger than Poseidon!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang tentatively asked: "Dare to ask Senior Yandi, are you already in the state of distraction?"


    "Yes and no."


    Emperor Yan didn''t hide it, but after thinking about it, he said: "Although we old antiques have been subject to many restrictions in this era, we also have some advantages that you don''t have. This advantage is our previous cultivation and experience."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan waved his hand, and a flame appeared in his hand, but the strange thing was that the flame did not emit any temperature, on the contrary, it was even extremely cold, making the surrounding temperature even lower.


    But facing this small flame that was only as big as the flame of an ordinary lighter, and there was no leakage of breath, or even a small flame with no temperature, Huang Chang instinctively felt a sense of crisis in his heart. The power of the flame also seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and there was a faint tendency to break out of the body and merge into the flame.


    This feeling was so bad that Huang Chang''s face turned pale.


    "Sorry, forgot that you also have the power of fire."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan suddenly reacted, and then with a wave of his right hand, the flames disappeared without a trace, and the special sense of crisis and the restlessness of the flame power in Huang Chang''s body also disappeared.


    "We old antiques can be regarded as having some cultivation in ancient times. Things like laws may be difficult for you to understand and require a long time to study, but for us, the problem is not too big. What we have learned What is lacking is not experience, but the accumulation of strength.¡±


    After receiving the flames, Emperor Yan smiled and said: "Of course, even with experience, it is not easy to reach the state of distraction, just like you obviously have a super powerful magic weapon, but you have no spiritual power." Even the force cannot activate its corresponding power."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a while, and then continued: "The flame you just saw is the regular fire created by me based on the experience of my previous life. In terms of quality, this flame is indeed It has reached the destructive power of the distraction state, but the consumption is extremely huge. Even if I go all out, I can''t make much. If it is not necessary to dissolve the power of the corresponding rules during the battle, it may not be as good as ordinary flames. use."


    "That is to say, as long as your strength is accumulated enough, then you can directly reach the state of distraction?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    "Forget it, we are different from you. We have already comprehended the power of the law, so we don''t need to risk the danger of being backlashed by the law to control the law like you. Unlike Heavenly Tribulation, it is purely self-inflicted. If you cannot comprehend the power of the law, you will stay in the Nascent Soul realm for the rest of your life, until the five declines of heaven and man, and reincarnation. But if you want to break through the limit, you can only take risks to comprehend With the power of the law, if you succeed, you will ascend to the sky in one step, and if you fail, you will be backlashed by the law. If it is light, your cultivation base will be destroyed, and if it is serious, your soul will be destroyed."


    Emperor Yan nodded and said: "Of course, there are ways to break through to the state of distraction without comprehending the power of the law, but those are pure physical cultivation. For example, the Wu clan, as long as they can break the limit of their bodies, they have enough Power supply, and can withstand the power after the breakthrough, then you can reach the state of distraction, but speaking of them, the risk of doing so is greater, and the requirements for qualifications are also more stringent, so it is said that it is coming to overcome the catastrophe Make it easier."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan looked at Huang Chang''s dignified appearance, smiled and comforted: "But don''t worry, whether it is in ancient times or today, your aptitude and growth speed are absolutely worthy of being called the proud son of heaven. Even if it is placed in the top-level inheritances, it also has the qualifications of the sons of the inheritance. This calamity may be a life-and-death calamity for others, but it may not be a big threshold for you."


    PS: Here comes the twenty-seventh chapter, please support me, please work hard, there are still 40,000 words left! ! !

 Chapter 1852

    "Thank you, Senior Yandi, for clarifying the confusion, this junior will definitely live up to the high expectations of the senior!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang had a clearer understanding of breaking through the distraction state, nodded, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    If he wants to break through the distraction state, if he looks at the laws of comprehension, he must follow one of the four laws of yin and yang, life and death. If it were replaced by the past, it would definitely be far more difficult for him to comprehend these four powerful laws than the others. But now with the refinement of the yin and yang, the law of the yang force may not be as difficult to comprehend as imagined.


    "By the way, I heard that you slaughtered the youngsters in those ancient capitals, and then slipped away abroad. Why are you back now? Aren''t you afraid that those ancient capitals will trouble you?"


    Seeing the resolute look in Huang Chang''s eyes, Emperor Yan asked with a smile.


    "As the senior said, when I was competing for the opportunity of Fengdu, I had conflicts with those heirs of the ancient capital, so I was forced to go away. Now that I have achieved success in cultivation, I can finally come back and have a look."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Besides, I have some urgent matters to deal with when I come back this time."


    "Hehe, those guys really don''t change their nature. Opportunities are determined by others, and life and death are conceited. They lost to you in the fight for opportunities, but they didn''t admit defeat. It really embarrasses us old guys."


    Emperor Yan didn''t care about the killing of the heirs of the major ancient capitals. Instead, he laughed and scolded the rulers of those ancient capitals, and then reminded Huang Shang: "You can come back with your strength, but I remind you , don''t underestimate those ancient capitals, their foundations are deeper than the other, and they also have the blessing of dragon vein power, even with your current strength, if you are careless, you may suffer a big blow in their hands deficit."


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, I will be more careful."


    After understanding the mysteries of distraction, Huang Chang is naturally more jealous of those ancient capitals that are very likely to hide many ancient monsters and are blessed by dragon veins. nodded.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about that, let''s talk about the current situation abroad. It seems that you have experienced many opportunities and things."


    Emperor Yan''s eyes are like torches, even though Huang Chang''s aura is restrained now, he still feels the faint sense of oppression and surging power from Huang Chang, and asks himself, if he doesn''t use the power of the Shennong cauldron and the law of the fire system, is he really Not necessarily the opponent of this little guy.


    Because of this, he was even more curious about what Huang Chang had experienced in the outside world.


    "The situation in the outside world is different from that in China. China has too many inheritances and too much internal chaos, but the outside world is that the major forces have unified their lands, and have even begun to spread outward and compete for opportunities. Under this situation, China''s The opportunity has been lost."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang''s expression became solemn, and he said in a concentrated voice: "For example, the opportunity to compete for World Tree fragments in Country M before, Olympus, Buddhism, R Ben, Wutian Buddha, Asa Protoss, etc. Many forces are almost here, but my Huaxia side has no forces to go, which has already explained a big problem."


    "China has too many dragon veins, too many opportunities, and too many inheritances. This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan also looked serious, nodded, and said: "Although these chances, dragon veins and inheritance have given us great strength, they have also caused us to fall into internal friction and stand still. But the problem This situation is difficult to solve. Unless someone can unify the entire China, all the major ancient capitals and major forces are restraining and plotting against each other. Once someone really wants to use their power outside the country and seek opportunities outside the country, say There might be a fire in the backyard.¡±


    Emperor Yan didn''t know the current situation, but he was powerless to deal with it.


    The only good thing is that although Huaxia will miss a lot of opportunities by doing so, fortunately, the internal resources are abundant, and it can last for a while, and this kind of method of continuous internal strife and tempering can also hone the real Gu. For the strong, once the internal resources are exhausted at that time, if the major forces in China can really form a group, then the power displayed will definitely shock the whole world.


    Of course, it is also possible that internal friction will continue by then, and Huaxia will be in jeopardy.


    So the most important thing now is to see if there will be a leader.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan sighed in his heart.


    It stands to reason that the ancient capital of the capital is the strongest and has the most abundant resources. If it is allowed to develop, it should be able to dominate the power of the entire China. But the problem is that the capital is domineering and does not follow the rules. Whether it is the final liquidation of the previous Fengdu battle or the tragedy of the soul search later, this has left the capital a great deterrent and power for many forces and powerful people in China. Fear at the same time but lost the "virtue" that can convince everyone.


    Under such circumstances, unless the capital can defeat all other forces, if they want to rule China, they are afraid that at most the major forces will be dissatisfied and listen to the tune.


    But the problem is that things have happened now, and the Beijing side doesn''t seem to care about it, and he can''t change it.


    "By the way, I dare to ask Senior Yan Emperor, is there any change in the Huaxia Wu Clan?"


    Seeing that Emperor Yan fell silent, Huang Chang got straight to the point and asked suddenly.


    "Witch Clan!"


    Speaking of the Wu Clan, Emperor Yan''s expression suddenly became more serious: "The remnants of the Wu Clan are more terrifying than we imagined, and they seem to be supported by some forces. Although they have been hidden in the dark, this undercurrent But it has become more and more powerful. Not only the two emperors Yao and Shun have died in their hands, but also many ancient powers have been killed and swallowed by them. trace."


    "Besides, unlike those Wu Clans in ancient times who only knew how to be stubborn and reckless, today''s Wu Clans have become very cunning and more difficult to deal with. Although various forces have hunted and killed many Wu Clans, they have never been able to catch them. Their roots, and they don''t even know who is behind the scenes."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan took a deep breath, looked at Huang Chang and asked, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden? Could it be that you have news about this? Tell me quickly!"


    "There is indeed some news about the Wu clan."


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "First of all, I met a descendant of the witch clan in country M who was completely controlled by the consciousness of the ancestor witch, and even this descendant was controlled by the consciousness of the ancestor witch. Refining, and finally formed twelve powerful incarnations of ancestor witches..."


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan''s face changed drastically, and his breath exploded: "Are you sure you didn''t admit your mistake, are the twelve incarnations of ancestor witches?"


    PS: Here comes the twenty-eighth chapter. Today I wonder if there will be a fifty-eighth chapter to investigate the explosion?

 Chapter 1853

    Emperor Yan knew the Wu clan better than Huang Chang and others, so he also knew clearly what it meant to be a descendant of the Wu clan controlled by the consciousness of the ancestor witch, and what it meant to have twelve incarnations of the ancestor witch who had already solidified into the world!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan''s heart sank suddenly.


    "I''m sure that this descendant of the ancestor witches is actually the Indians in country M. They enshrine the twelve ancestor witches as their ancestors and totems, and even borrow the power of the twelve ancestor witches to practice, but in the end Controlled by the twelve ancestral witches, all the Indians were refined by the consciousness of those ancestral witches, forming twelve incarnations of the ancestor witches at the peak of the legendary realm."


    Huang Chang nodded and said.


    "Oops, this is bad!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Emperor Yan couldn''t sit still immediately: "The incarnation of the ancestor witch at the peak of the legendary realm is nothing, but the gathering of twelve incarnations of the ancestor witch is troublesome. With their cultivation base, once they condense With Pangu''s physical body, even a half-step distracted powerhouse who has mastered part of the power of the law is not their opponent at all. No, even a powerhouse who has just broken through the distracted state may not be able to win them. After all, Pangu''s incarnation is It is a body that is invulnerable to all laws, and the power of these laws is naturally extremely restrained against ordinary legendary powerhouses, but the effect on the incarnation of Shang Pangu is probably quite limited."


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan''s expression became extremely solemn, and then he said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "Tell them the exact location quickly, I have to go to the Yellow Emperor and the powerhouses from all sides, yes, I also need to contact the Holy Spirit Clan and Monster clan, no matter what, we must kill those ancestral witch incarnations before they grow further, even if we pay a high price! Otherwise, if we let them continue to grow, then the tragedy of the ancient witch clan ravaging the earth It will happen again!"


    "Senior Yan Emperor, don''t be nervous, these twelve ancestor witches are no longer a threat."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s dignified and nervous expression, Huang Chang smiled and said: "That day we just caught up with the critical moment when these ancestor witches condensed into incarnations, so based on the idea that the two races of humans and witches are inseparable, even if we Knowing that this matter is extremely dangerous, I still risked my life to fight against it. Fortunately, at that time, there were many powerful people from M country to help, and I also had a fragment of the Pangu ax in my hand, which broke the physical defense of the twelve ancestor witches , At the same time, the luck stone that has already been used, and only the remaining bad luck acts on the body of the twelve ancestor witches, causing the Pangu flesh body that they forcibly condensed to undergo a genetic collapse, and then they were lucky enough to kill them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but think of the scene of the battle that day, and then showed a trace of sincere gratitude: "To be honest, it''s a good thing that I severely damaged the consciousness of the ancestral witch and queen land by a lucky chance. And he used a treasure to deprive him of a ray of remnant soul, and it played a role at a critical moment, otherwise, the final outcome is really uncertain."


    "You actually destroyed the incarnation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and even the incarnation of Pangu?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, even the well-informed Emperor Yan was stunned, and then he showed an expression of disbelief, and said, "Aren''t you lying to me?"


    "I can make a blood oath of heaven and earth. We have indeed destroyed the incarnation of the twelve ancestor witches condensed by the descendants of the witch clan in country M, that is, the incarnation of Indian blood. At the same time, we also destroyed the incarnation of Pangu condensed by them!"


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang swore the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven without hesitation.


    After all, now that the era of gods and demons has come, Emperor Yan has obviously passed the punishment of heaven, so making the blood oath of heaven and dao here will not provoke the backlash of the power of heaven and dao.


    "It turned out to be true..."


    The Blood Oath of Heavenly Dao cannot be faked. Seeing Huang Chang make the Blood Oath of Heavenly Dao, Emperor Yan was even more shocked, and then became even more excited, laughing loudly: "Okay, okay, okay, hahahaha, I didn''t expect you guys to The junior can make such great achievements, it really is a hero born a boy, hahahaha!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan slapped Huang Chang on the shoulder, and laughed loudly: "You have made a great contribution this time, tell me, what benefits do you want, apart from my Shennong cauldron, other things I can do I will never say anything about the things you got for you. In addition, you will take my message to Huangdi and tell him the good news, I believe that guy will not be stingy when the time comes. "


    "Hahaha, really well done, well done!"


    Emperor Yan has a deep blood feud with the Wu Clan, and at the same time, he is very aware of the horror and threat of the Twelve Ancestral Witch Incarnations and Pangu Incarnations, but now such a big threat has been resolved by them, a junior of the Human Race, which made him ecstatic and at the same time I deeply feel that there are successors in the human race, and my mood has become more joyful.


    Especially when he thought of the unlucky appearance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches after their avatars and Pangu''s avatars were destroyed, he became even more excited!


    "I came to look for senior this time, firstly to tell senior about the twelve ancestor witches, and secondly, to ask for something."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s excited look, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, but finally did not tell Emperor Yan about his fallen brother.


    Although the fallen brother has been against them time and time again, and even devoured some of the flesh and blood of Pangu''s incarnation, and according to his speculation, the person who guides the Wu Clan''s actions is likely to be the fallen brother, but this is a fallen brother after all. The matter between him and his younger brother is best resolved by themselves. If he told Emperor Yan the news today, and his fallen younger brother died because of it in the future, then Fallen, who lost his last blood relative in the world, might always have a knot in his heart about it.


    So then Huang Chang took advantage of Emperor Yan''s joy and said the matter directly: "Didn''t senior Yandi be curious about why my cultivation base has progressed so fast? Now I don''t hide it from seniors. Although I am a mortal, I am Fortunately, he inherited the inheritance of the Taoist sect and was ranked among the disciples of the Daoist sect, so with the help of the inheritance of the Taoist sect, he has achieved his current cultivation base."


    "Are you Daozi?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan was slightly taken aback, and then suddenly realized: "No wonder, no wonder, I said why you practice so fast, and your luck is so strong, it turns out that you are carrying the luck of some Taoism... I guess , you are taking the initiative to expose your identity to me now, probably because you want to compete for the orthodox position of that sect and the resources of that sect?"


    This is not difficult to guess. After all, compared with the inheritance of the Dao Sect, the many successors and resources left by the Dao Sect are the most precious wealth of Dao Zi.


    But now that Huang Chang has made great achievements, but he doesn''t want other rewards, but confesses the matter, the only possibility is that Huang Chang wants to use his prestige and connections to compete for the orthodox position of the Taoist.


    PS: Here comes the twenty-ninth chapter, continue to code, work hard, come on, goal¡ª¡ªChapter 50!

 Chapter 1854

    "indeed so!"


    It''s about chance, Huang Chang has nothing to hide, nodded and said: "The chance of heaven and earth is only for those who are virtuous. Although I don''t think I am a genius, I am somewhat confident that I can compete for this position. It''s just that I don''t have any roots behind me, and I even offended the major ancient capitals. If I compete with others, it may happen that I was oppressed by others like Fengdu Chance that day, so I hope to get the help of Senior Yandi, At least it creates a level playing field for me."


    "Hahaha, how difficult is this?"


    Unexpectedly, after hearing his words, Emperor Yan burst into laughter: "Although there are not many Taoists in the world today, there are also many, but besides you, only you are qualified to compete for the orthodox position. Among the three or five people, the only one exposed to the public is the junior from Maoshan."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan snorted coldly: "However, I have heard about this person. He is an extraordinary person, but a different kind born with the power of faith. This kind of different kind is not qualified to inherit the orthodoxy, but he uses it He used some indecent means to snatch other people''s chances. Such a sinister person who is vicious, has a wrong position, and has no contribution to the human race has any qualifications and face to compete for the orthodox position of the Taoist sect!"


    "But I heard that he has already got a lot of chances..."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s disdain for the Maoshan senior brother "Shi Jian", Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and asked with some doubts: "If this is the case, then why..."


    "It''s not because the Maoshan faction behind him is making a name for itself."


    Emperor Yan smiled coldly, and said: "How do you think those opportunities came about? Either they sold the Maoshan faction''s face, or they took advantage of it, and some of them were directly exchanged by the Maoshan faction for heavy treasures, in order to maintain such a so-called scene. .Heh, those bull-nosed people are really getting better and better.¡±


    Emperor Yan didn''t realize that the bull-nosed thing he said scolded Huang Chang into it. After a sneer, he patted Huang Chang''s shoulder again and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, boy, you are different from him. First of all, you It''s a person, ah bah, I said it''s a pure-blooded person, with the luck of the human race, he deserves the right position. Second, you first destroyed Chi You''s clone, and then severely injured the remnant soul of the ancestor and witch queen, and then destroyed it in one fell swoop. The incarnations of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Pangu incarnation condensed by them, the merits and virtues of which are not comparable to those insidious people."


    "Coupled with your strength and aptitude, to put it bluntly, even if I don''t help you, if you really get to those opportunities in those Taoist sects, as long as those stupid people are not stupid, they will know to choose you instead of him."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, your concerns are indeed correct. Since the Maoshan lineage chose Shi Jian as the next head, the atmosphere has become worse and worse. You really know how to use some dirty tricks. Don''t worry, I will help you in this matter. Not only me, but the Yellow Emperor will stand by your side, plus some old guys I know. If they are playing shady, then I dare to set fire to their mountain gate."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang finally understood the cause and effect of the matter, and then he was relieved, and thanked Emperor Yan seriously.


    "Hahaha, thank you for what, I thank you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Emperor Yan laughed loudly, patted him on the shoulder vigorously, and said, "Leave this matter to me, come, come, let''s have some wine to celebrate before that, It''s rare to be so happy today, you must tell me what happened, I really want to see the expressions of those bastards at that time, hahahaha."


    Afterwards, Emperor Yan waved his right hand, and a large number of wine jars exuding a strong aroma of wine and medicine appeared beside him, and then he opened a wine jar casually, handed it to Huang Chang, and said with a smile: "I don''t want to be here. I don¡¯t have many things, but these medicinal wines are not bad. I think you seem to have some yin and yang disharmony. It should be that you have recently used something to temper your yin and yang power. Although you have borrowed external force to reconcile yin and yang, how can external force If you do your best, you will end up with some troubles. Come, drink this altar of yin and yang blending wine, and you will be refreshed and full of energy."


    Although Emperor Yan mastered the power of the law of the fire system, he also had a name called Shennong, who was one of the best pharmacists in ancient times, and because of this, at this moment, he judged Huang Huang''s disease only by some extremely slight symptoms. Shang''s general situation, and took out these precious medicinal wines that can reconcile yin and yang, strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and hand them to Huang Shang.


    He did it because he was happy, and because he liked Huang Chang''s potential and character. If Huang Chang can really secure his position as Daoist, and even use this position to unify the power and background of Daomen scattered all over China, then maybe one day Huang Chang will become a behemoth stronger than the capital.


    If Huang Chang takes the lead at that time, it is possible to unify the entire China, thus breaking the current situation where the major forces in China are restraining each other.


    Even if they can''t unify, with the help of old guys like them, coupled with the strength of the Taoist sect, it shouldn''t be a big problem to be a leader, and it will be of great help to China''s future.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Looking at the yin-yang blending wine handed over by Emperor Yan, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    I don''t know what this altar of medicinal wine is made of. The yin and yang energy contained in it is not only extremely pure, but also very gentle, and at the same time it seems to have a certain charm of harmony. Let alone drinking at this moment, even just smelling the fragrance of the wine and the yellow clothes, I feel refreshed, and at the same time, the meridians and power in my body that are a bit scorching and thirsty due to the forceful swallowing of the blazing sun these days seem to be affected. It was as if some kind of moisture had been applied to him, which dissipated a lot of the dryness and heat in his body.


    "Host, this yin-yang blending wine is a rare medicinal wine in ancient times, take it quickly, don''t let the medicine wear off!"


    At the same time, the system was also urging in Huang Shang''s mind. Obviously, the value of this altar of medicinal wine was indeed astonishing.


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang no longer had any worries, nodded, then raised the wine jar and began to drink in big gulps.


    And just as Emperor Yan and the system said, this yin-yang blending wine is the "correct medicine" for his current situation. At this moment, as the gulp of medicinal wine poured into his body, Huang Chang found that his body was a little hot and tired. In an instant, it was like quoting the rain in the desert, instantly becoming extremely cool and comfortable, and at the same time, the yin and yang power of life and death in the body seemed to be affected in some way, the speed of flow and transformation became faster, and at the same time became more refined stand up.


    Discovering this, Huang Chang''s spirits were also lifted, and then, under the urging of Emperor Yan, he poured wine again and again, and drank very happily.


    Then, Huang Chang passed out in such a dazed way after drinking an unknown number of medicinal wines.


    PS: Here comes the thirtieth chapter, I made up a whole number, work hard, come on, there are still 20 chapters... damn it.

 Chapter 1855

    I don''t know how long he was drunk before Huang Chang woke up.


    However, unlike ordinary hangovers, this time he obviously drank a lot of medicinal wine and fell into a coma, but after waking up, he didn''t feel the headache of a hangover. Cleaning up some kind of dust on his body made his consciousness flow faster, and the spiritual power and yin and yang power of life and death in his body seemed to be tempered, becoming more condensed and more freely manipulated.


    "You finally woke up!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang woke up, the second personality''s complaints also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "You are the one who eats and drinks hot food. If you are drunk, let me come to watch the show. I am a f*cking generation Mo, first you became a wage earner, and now you become your nanny, don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "Okay, okay, I get it, don''t you just want some benefits by talking so much, I''ll get you some medicinal wine later."


    Hearing the roar of the second personality, Huang Chang responded indifferently.


    The reason why Huang Chang dared to drink good wine in the mausoleum of Emperor Yan, even until he fell asleep, was because he believed in the character of Emperor Yan. After all, according to the system, Emperor Yan Shennong was definitely one of the few "good people" in ancient times. "One of them, and he is the most committed person, so don''t worry that Emperor Yan will plot against him.


    Of course, he also made another preparation, which was the second personality.


    Emperor Yan''s medicinal wine had a certain calming effect, even Huang Chang''s resolute soul would fall into a coma after drinking it full, but his coma did not mean that the second personality would also fall into coma. So during the period when Huang Chang was asleep, the second personality had been secretly guarding Huang Chang''s body, guarding against Emperor Yan.


    In addition, Huang Chang also temporarily handed over the right to use the world tree fragments and space gems to the second personality before falling asleep. With these two treasures in hand, if Emperor Yan really wanted to harm him, he could also open Rainbow Bridge escaped.


    But that didn''t happen.


    Not only that, Huang Chang also benefited greatly from these medicinal wines.


    "How about it, is my medicinal wine not bad?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s refreshed appearance, Emperor Yan, who appeared here at some time, laughed and said: "You have been troubled by demons before, although it seems that you have solved this problem now, but the soul On the other hand, there are still some hidden injuries. These hidden injuries are not serious, but they will hinder your comprehension of the power of the law in the future, so I changed some medicinal wines for you later, as for whether these medicinal wines are useful , I think you should know better than anyone by now."


    "Thank you senior, I have never heard of this kind of medicinal wine before."


    Feeling like a completely new self, Huang Chang bowed his hands to Emperor Yan earnestly, and said: "Senior''s generous gift is unforgettable to this junior. If senior invites you for something in the future, this junior will not hesitate to go through fire and water."


    From the beginning of the day to the mausoleum of Emperor Yan to the present, Huang Chang can be said to have obtained a lot of benefits from Emperor Yan. If it were not for the help of Emperor Yan, he might not be able to live until now, let alone have the current level of cultivation, so His gratitude and commitment came from the bottom of his heart, without any falsehood.


    "Hahaha, you don''t need to go through fire and water, as long as you have a chance to help me kill a few more witches."


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Emperor Yan laughed loudly, but then changed the subject and said: "By the way, I contacted Huang Di during the three hours you were sleeping, and this guy was very happy when he found out about you. , but it is a pity that he is now at the critical moment of breakthrough, and it may take two or three days before he can leave the customs. You can stay here for a few days or take a stroll outside. Anyway, remember to come here after three days. Take you to see the Yellow Emperor."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan grinned: "That guy is richer than me, and your benefits will definitely be indispensable at that time!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Knowing that Emperor Yan was going to introduce Xuanyuan Huangdi for him, Huang Chang was also very curious about this ancient human emperor holding Xuanyuan sword, and nodded repeatedly, but then remembered something, and said: "But these two days I only I''m afraid I won''t be able to stay here, I had an appointment with Lu Zu when I competed for the opportunity in Shouyue, and the time has already passed the agreed period, it''s time to visit Lu Zu again and complete the appointment."


    After Huang Shang got the chaotic gourd and the sword light containing Lu Dongbin''s sword energy from Lu Dongbin, Lu Dongbin once asked Huang Chang to come to Shouyue again after a while. He originally planned to go after Fengdu, but he didn''t expect so many accidents to happen in the end, forcing him to leave his hometown and return to Huaxia until today.


    I also have a very good impression of Lu Dongbin and Huang Chang. Whether it was Lu Dongbin''s performance in protecting his shortcomings, or the wooden sword and chaotic gourd he gave, they all saved Huang Chang''s life. Lu Dongbin, Lu Zu''s helper, is to correct his orthodox position as a son of Taoism, so he has to see Lu Dongbin again for love and reason.


    "Lu Chunyang..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan nodded and said: "That kid is also an interesting person, you can go and meet him, and he is famous for protecting his shortcomings, you may get a lot of money this time." benefit."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan suddenly laughed again: "But don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although this guy is kind and protects his weaknesses, he is just playful and sometimes narrow-minded. If you let him go for so long, he probably will Find a way to torment you. Haha, when the time comes, you can ask for more blessings."


    "This junior defaulted on the contract, so it''s right to suffer a little bit when the time comes."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang also remembered many folklore about Lu Dongbin, then the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he nodded with a bitter face.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang bid farewell to Emperor Yan, and made an appointment to meet again in three days, and of course he did not forget to pack some medicinal wine when he left.


    Emperor Yan was not stingy about the person he admired, and with a wave of his right hand, he got a lot of medicinal wine for Huang Chang. Although there were not many medicinal wines like Yin-Yang blending wine, there were still several jars, and other wines were even worse. too much.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just selling this batch of medicinal wine can exchange for a huge fortune.


    Of course, this is nothing to Emperor Yan, who made him the famous Shennong family. Since he appeared, various forces have actually been wooing him overtly and secretly, not only because of his strength and qualifications, but also because of his unparalleled alchemy and medicine refining skills. And Emperor Yan never refuses anyone who comes, as long as you pay enough and you are not from the Wu clan, then he will practice for you, but the reward will be very high.


    No matter in ancient times or now, people with craftsman will never starve to death, not to mention the great power of Emperor Yan. Because of this, even though he doesn''t care much about refining medicine, he still accumulates food through this aspect. With a huge wealth, the medicinal wine given to Huang Chang is just a drop in the bucket.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang gave part of the medicinal wine to the second personality, while he kept part of the wine and rushed towards Shou Yue.


    PS: The thirty-first update is here, please support, please, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1856

    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation and the power of space, the distance between Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum and Shouyue is not worth mentioning.


    But after all, it was a revisit of the old place, and there were still three days to go, so Huang Chang was not in a hurry, but flew towards Shouyue at a not too fast speed.


    Along the way, he also discovered that although he had only been gone for a few months, the situation in Hunan Province had changed drastically.


    Among them, the gathering place in Yuezhou is still there, and it has been broken and established. Using the technology left by those Transformers, the materials left by Huang Chang, and the care of Dongting Dragon Lord, the development can be regarded as impressive. What''s more important is that the original machine clan has wiped out all the threats around it, so it can be regarded as providing enough development space and time for the seriously damaged Yuezhou gathering place.


    In addition, the Zhaoshan gathering place has also reached an alliance with the Yuezhou side. The Yuezhou side will provide various advanced technologies and weapons, and the Zhaoshan gathering place will provide some biological weapons. The strength has been improved to a certain extent.


    But the Zhucheng gathering place is gone.


    That Boss Wu, who practiced the inheritance of the Five Ghost Sect and had been unlucky all his life, didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, and the Zhucheng gathering place was also turned into ruins, but he didn''t know whether it was destroyed by natural disasters or by other things. destroyed.


    Thinking of Boss Wu''s unlucky appearance, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    What kind of inheritance is not cultivated, but to cultivate the inheritance of the Five Ghost Sect is really unlucky...


    In addition, due to the revival of the aura of heaven and earth, although Hunan Province has suffered various baptisms and destructions in the sky changes, it is still covered by dense vegetation, and a large number of mutant creatures rely on tenacious The vitality and reproductive ability of the human body multiplied wantonly in these dense jungles, forming a large scale, but at the same time, many zombie creatures were hunting these mutant creatures and transforming them into their own kind.


    Of course, there are also some mutated creatures who have activated their spiritual intelligence, but they missed the "Emperor''s Ointment" at the beginning of Tianchang. Now it is not so easy for these subsequent mutant creatures to activate their spiritual intelligence and become a monster.


    As for some scattered gathering places in the wild that could still be vaguely seen, they have completely disappeared in the sky changes and various monsters and baptisms. The people in the gathering places are either dead or It is integrated into a larger gathering place, which is one of the reasons for the expansion of Zhaoshan gathering place.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh.


    In just over half a year, the entire Hunan Province, no, it should be said that the entire earth has almost returned from the era of science and technology to the age of wildness. Although civilization is still continuing, too many traces of civilization have been erased. Coupled with the fact that the world is now evolving towards a prehistoric era, maybe in a few months, this world will become a completely different look.


    The appearance of the prehistoric world!


    And amidst this emotion, Huang Chang finally came to Shouyue.


    Today''s Shouyue gathering place still exists, and it has developed quite well. After all, they are in Shouyue, which is very popular. Even if they only get a little blessing from Shouyue, it is enough to avoid most of the disasters. And with the continuation of the changes in the sky and the advent of the age of the gods, the miracles on Shouyue will become stronger and stronger.


    Just like today, the entire Shouyue and Shouyue gathering places have been shrouded in one after another Buddha light. Obviously, either there are Buddhist disciples running it, or they have borrowed the power of the gods and Buddhas in Shouyue.


    No matter what the reason is, it is enough for Shouyue Gathering Place to survive in this apocalypse.


    Soon after, Huang Chang fell into Shouyue.


    He used alchemy creatures to hide his original appearance, and suppressed his aura. Although he was still in the legendary realm, he was not so fierce and powerful.


    After all, he didn''t come to cause trouble.


    "Visitors stop!"


    And at the same time Huang Chang landed at the foot of Shouyue Mountain, a feeling of being locked suddenly emerged from his heart, and then a chuckle sounded, a man wearing a white robe, carrying a long sword on his back, and at the same time stepped on A young man with a long sword came with his sword, landed in front of Huang Chang, and slapped Huang Chang''s Jishou: "Friend Daoist, you are polite."


    "People in the Taoist sect? Legendary realm!"


    Looking at the man''s white robe, the special hairstyle on his head, and the Daoist Jishou ceremony, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "You are polite."


    "Dare to ask you why you came to Shouyue, did you pass by for supplies, or to visit relatives and friends, or to seek revenge...or simply came here to take a chance?"


    The young man obviously recognized Huang Chang''s identity as a legendary powerhouse, but then he said directly: "If you pass by for supplies, you can go to Qiancheng, if you are looking for relatives and friends, you can go to the registration office. Fellow Taoists are waiting outside Shouyue Mountain, a place where both Buddhism and Taoism are purely cultivated, so it is not suitable to use force and see blood."


    Speaking of this, the young man paused for a moment, and then continued: "And if it''s for chance, it''s even easier. According to the rules, those who enter the mountain have to pay tickets equal to their own cultivation. You are a legendary powerhouse." , so as long as you bring a monster baby from the legendary monster clan, or a treasure of heaven, material and earth of the same value, then you can enter Shouyue and find your chance."


    "Heh, this is the same as before the end of the world. Do I need to pay a ticket to go up the mountain?"


    Hearing what the young man said, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then laughed and said, "But what if I don''t hand it over?"


    "Fellow Daoist came to the mountain because of chance, but the chance is not endless. It needs strength to be cultivated. At the same time, many common believers in the Shouyue gathering place need shelter. The energy source of these guarding cities comes from the tickets that Fellow Daoist said."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the young man was not angry, but smiled slightly, and said: "Of course, you don''t have to pay the ticket, and we won''t stop you, but can you enter the mountain without a ticket? Whether Shan can find an opportunity is hard to say."


    "Haha, smart!"


    Hearing what the young man said, Huang Chang also laughed, and asked, "Who made this rule?"


    He is very interested in knowing who made such a clever rule. After all, Shouyue is a place where Chinese incense gathers, and there are many Buddhist and Taoist inheritances and opportunities contained in it. A lot of unnecessary troubles, but if you let people go up the mountain by collecting tickets like now, and then the chance is determined, then even if someone has the chance, and really gets the opportunity and treasure from Shouyue, Shouyue can also pass the collection. Those "tickets" are used to provide continuous power to Shouyue, a blessed land and gathering place.


    As for those who didn''t get chance... Heh, if everyone can get something like chance, then it''s not chance, but Chinese cabbage.


    In addition, the price of these tickets is also very interesting, which is equal to their own cultivation. That is to say, the legendary level powerhouse has to pay the legendary demon baby or equivalent materials, while the lord realm powerhouse only needs to pay a demon baby. Dan is enough, which also ensures that these opportunities can fall on the right people.


    As for those who are still below the Lord''s Realm at this stage...then it''s better to just be a salted fish honestly, or work hard on your own cultivation, and wait until you reach the Lord''s Realm.


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Chang said the word "smart".


    PS: The thirty-second update is here, please support me, thank you!

 Chapter 1857

    "This rule was set by Lu Zu."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the young man said with a smile: "Lu Zu said that although the fate is determined, one must be sincere and spirited. Have a hard time."


    Threats, naked threats!


    And this rule is actually made by Lu Dongbin!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with shock.


    If I had known that Lu Zu played in the world, he was not bound by worldly etiquette and some rules and regulations, but only set such "smart" rules, and even made a clear threat, wouldn''t he be afraid that the other seven of the Eight Immortals would come to clean up the house?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang snorted coldly in his heart.


    It is obvious that Lu Dongbin invited him to come, and he is a dignified Taoist, why should he pay the ticket?


    I don''t know if something like Daozi belongs to him?


    I am the hope of the Taoist sect''s future revival!


    Even if I, Huang Chang, were stopped at the foot of the mountain today and beaten to death by Lu Dongbin in the mountain, I would never hand in this ticket!


    Then, Huang Chang took out a batch of materials equal to the value of the demon baby and handed them to the Taoist priest, and smiled slightly, saying: "This rule set by Lu Zu is really wonderful, ordinary people in such a clean place can set foot in a Yang Tianyan is already lucky, not to mention that he still has a chance, the ticket is worth it."


    Are you kidding, although Lu Zu is famous for not following the rules, but that is his rule of not following others, if he broke Lu Zu''s rules for a mere entrance fee, it may not be long before Lu Zu He will use his fists to tell him that some rules must be followed.


    And this Taoist...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked away.


    "Thank you fellow daoist!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taoist priest took the things and smiled happily: "Fellow Daoists are still refreshing, unlike some people... Forget it, you can enter the mountain now, well, I wish you can find your chance."


    "Then I will borrow auspicious words from fellow daoists."


    Although he didn''t see the so-called tickets at all, Huang Chang didn''t say a word, just jumped up and shot towards Shouyue Mountain.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s figure that quickly disappeared into Shouyue Mountain, the Taoist touched his chin subconsciously, made a gesture of stroking his beard, then narrowed his eyes, and said, "Did this kid find something? "


    "It shouldn''t be..."


    "Let him hide, don''t worry, there is still a chance..."


    "Heh, how dare you release the poor pigeon!"


    After the words fell, the Taoist priest took a step forward, and his whole body turned into a beam of sword light, which pierced through the void and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    "Grass, so dangerous!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was already in Shouyue, felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    He didn''t doubt the Taoist priest''s identity at first, after all, Lu Dongbin had already set the rules for collecting tickets, so it''s not a surprise that someone from a legendary realm came to collect tickets. But soon he realized something was wrong, because although he didn''t feel any overpowering aura from this Taoist priest, when facing this Taoist priest, he felt a sense of oppression in the dark, this feeling It was very similar to the sense of oppression he felt around Emperor Yan!


    This means that this Taoist priest has hidden his cultivation, and his real strength may be almost the same as that of Emperor Yan!


    And looking at the entire Shouyue, there is no one else who is a Taoist priest, has such cultivation, and is so boring that he would do such a thing, except Lu Zu Lu Chunyang!


    So Huang Chang soon came up with the law of true fragrance and handed in the tickets directly.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!


    If this is really a game that Lu Dongbin set up for him out of boredom, and he has been a pigeon for Lu Dongbin for several months, maybe he will end badly.


    Unlike the last time I entered Shouyue, Shouyue has not only become larger, but also the temples and other buildings in the mountain have almost disappeared, leaving only a densely vegetated mountain.


    Obviously, these temple buildings have been hidden, and only those who are truly destined can find their own opportunities.


    But this shouldn''t be a problem for Huang Chang!


    The next moment, he took a deep breath, activated the pupil technique with all his strength, and looked around.


    However, to his surprise, under the vision of his pupil technique, the mountain he was on turned into black and white, which became extremely strange, not to mention the places where those chances were found.


    "Strange, how could this be..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    He just came here to touch the opportunity and hug his thigh. Now that he can''t find the opportunity, it is impossible to attack the vicinity. If they are enraged, they will perform a full-scale martial arts. If they don''t die, they will peel off their skin.


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but shudder when he thought of the scene of those strong men from the Taoist and Buddhist lines hitting him with hammers.


    There is no other way but to mess around.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also started wandering around in the mountains. At the same time, he also used various methods in the process, and even the second personality couldn''t help but help, but until he searched for a whole few hours, the This Shouyue has turned back and forth dozens of times, but still has no clue.


    Thinking of this, no matter how stupid Huang Chang was, he understood that most likely it was that Lu Zu who was torturing him, but he had no choice but to ask for help from others, no matter how much he tossed, he could only follow this boss.


    After all, this is a real boss with a very wide network of contacts in the Taoist sect. If he can be recognized by him, it will be of great help to him to secure his status as a Daoist in the future.


    So Huang Shang still bit the bullet and searched in this Shouyue!


    But even though he searched for a whole day and night, and even searched almost every inch of land, there was still no clue.


    In desperation, he could only beg for mercy, shouted to the void, and explained to Lu Dongbin the reason why he came so late, but there was still no feedback.


    After trying various methods, Huang Chang''s temper was finally aroused.


    Big deal, my lord, I don''t want your chance!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, cupped his hands towards the mountain, and said: "Since Lu Zu refuses to forgive this junior, then this junior has no face to stay here for a long time. Besides, this junior still has an appointment with Senior Yandi, so I will leave first. Wait until next time to visit Lu Zu."


    After speaking, he jumped up and shot towards the foot of the mountain, preparing to leave Shouyue.


    But soon Huang Chang discovered a very strange thing, that is, the distance between this Shouyue Mountain and the foot of the mountain seemed to be boundless at this moment, and obviously the gathering place at the foot of the mountain was within his reach. But no matter how he flies, he still can''t get close to that area!


    He was actually trapped on this longevity mountain!


    PS: The thirty-third update is here, please support, please, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 1858

    "This is a bit too much!"


    Trapped in Shouyue, Huang Chang, who had been searching for a day and night without any clues, also became a little cold.


    You, Lu Dongbin, can see me, but why trap me here?


    Do you really think I''m easy to bully?


    Afterwards, a blue light surged from Huang Chang''s body, and his figure disappeared immediately, passing through a distance of several kilometers, preparing to leave Shouyue directly.


    But when he finished the space teleportation, he found that he was still in the same place!


    Even the spatial ability has failed!


    What kind of power is this?


    Formation or domain?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang tried to use the power of his domain to break through this strange force, but then he found that his domain power was suppressed to death, and he couldn''t activate it here at all.


    This is the first time his domain has been suppressed since he condensed Fengdu City and entered the Dacheng stage!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang finally couldn''t bear it any longer, took out the death scythe, and started to attack in all directions, bombarding the entire Shou Mountain until it roared and the rocks shattered.


    But the next moment, the broken rocks in front of his eyes shot up into the sky one after another, and they returned to their original appearance, as if they were not affected at all!


    "What the hell is this!"


    Seeing that he was unable to leave here after exhausting all means, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely gloomy, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but let out a roar in his heart.


    "Host, according to the system analysis, you are probably trapped in a treasure."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This treasure is called the Map of Mountains and Rivers, and there is heaven and earth in the map. It nourishes heaven and man, and can transform all things into one treasure."


    "Different from other magic weapons, whether they are offensive, defensive, or both offensive and defensive, the Map of Mountains, Rivers, and Lands records the direction of the prehistoric mountains, rivers, and lands. Moon and stars, flowers and trees, birds and beasts, mountains and rivers..."


    "The boundless aura in the Lingbao breeds billions of living beings, and they are all in between birth and death. It seems that there is a real small world of Sheji in the picture. Once you enter it, even if you are a big Luo Jinxian, you can only let the owner of the picture Ravaged, there is no room for resistance, even if a saint enters the picture, he will be trapped for hundreds of years without a treasure in his hand; if he has a treasure in his hand, he can escape in ten years. However, this picture cannot actively involve people in it, it can only set traps , to lure people in, unfold the picture, sacrifice it in the air, the picture will disappear completely, and the ban will be set up without sound."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "I just didn''t expect that this treasure would be in the hands of Lu Dongbin, and it would be used by him to deal with you... It seems that he is really boring."


    "F*ck!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a curse in his heart.


    Are you kidding me, just because I arrived a little late, this Lu Dongbin actually used such treasures as the Shanhe Sheji Map to deal with him?


    Do you want to be so boring!


    How about being so shameless!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang changed his mind.


    Cough cough, there are even such treasures as the map of mountains and rivers, and Lu Zu''s family wealth seems to be beyond his imagination. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to hug such a thick thigh?


    As for the secret swearing in my heart before, saying that the young master stopped playing, it can only be explained by the law of true fragrance.


    But having said that, it''s not a problem to be stuck here all the time.


    After all, it has been a day and a night, and he still has a lot of things to do.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "System, is there no way to decipher this Map of Mountains, Rivers and Sheji?"


    "Shanhe Sheji''s ability to trap people is unparalleled in the world. Except for the three innate treasures, there is no treasure that can compare with it. If there is enough power to move it, even a strong man like the Sanqing Daozu will be trapped in it. For a while It¡¯s hard to get away in half a meeting.¡±


    System: "But Lu Dongbin is not the ancestor of Taoism. Now his cultivation base is estimated to be below the epic level, and the power of this treasure is limited. Moreover, there is a treasure in the host''s hand that can restrain this thing and let the host escape."


    "what?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Did the host forget about the Rainbow Bridge?"


    System: "Rainbow Bridge has the ability to travel through the world and break all kinds of restrictions. If this map of mountains, rivers and land is in the hands of powerful people like Daozu, even ten World Trees will not work. But now in the hands of Luzu, with the help of the rainbow The power of the bridge should be able to help the host escape."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Of course, the Pangu Ax should also work."


    "That thing will kill half your life once, I dare not use it lightly."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then made up his mind, took a deep breath, raised his head and said to Tianqiong in a deep voice: "Lu Zu, the junior has explained repeatedly about being late, and now that Lu Zu is unwilling to forgive the junior, the junior should be willing to accept it." Punishment, but because the junior has an appointment with senior Yandi, if senior Lu Zu doesn''t let the junior go out, then the junior can only force it."


    "Hey, if you have an appointment with Emperor Yan, you must go, and if you have an appointment with me, you can forget about it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin''s voice finally sounded in the void: "You little bastard, do you know how many things I''ve missed by waiting for you during this time? Do you really think that you are the only one who can choose Taoism? Don''t you?" Are you going to keep the appointment? Don''t you want to force it? Well, I want to see how you force it and how you keep the appointment!"


    "Okay, if the junior can break the seal, can the senior forgive the junior?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang was overjoyed and asked.


    "Okay, if you can break the seal, I will forgive you and give you a chance. If not, then you can stay here for three to five years and chat with the poor."


    Lu Dongbin didn''t believe that Huang Chang could break through, so he agreed directly.


    "In that case, the junior will be offended!"


    Seeing that Lu Dongbin agreed to his conditions, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly. At the same time, he fully urged the power of Qiangua in his body, and mobilized the power of the world tree and the power of the space gem to carry out the battle. blessing.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, endless blue light burst out from Huang Chang''s body, soaring into the sky, and then the blue light continued to circulate, and faintly turned into a rainbow-like beam of light, and finally broke the sky abruptly, bringing Huang Chang together Disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.


    The next moment, under the flow of endless blue light and rainbow brilliance, Huang Chang also felt his eyes brighten, and appeared directly in a Taoist temple!


    This is the Taoist temple where he met Lu Dongbin last time!


    And not far in front of him, Lu Dongbin was holding a picture scroll, staring at him dumbfounded, his eyes full of disbelief: "This is...the Rainbow Bridge of the Asa Protoss? I''m so good, you kid? He went to rob Asgard!"


    PS: Here comes the thirty-fourth chapter, okay, the manuscripts are about to be exhausted, and I am starting to explode my code words. I hope everyone will support me for the sake of not being cold and working so hard.

 Chapter 1859

    At the beginning of the fierce battle between Daomen and Olympus, I don¡¯t know how many years, Lu Dongbin is no stranger to World Tree and Rainbow Bridge, and even some of the enemies they thought must be killed were rescued by Rainbow Bridge several times, so for this kind of They are also deeply impressed by things, even disgusted.


    Of course, there is still some envy in my heart.


    It''s a pity that there are only so many spiritual roots in heaven and earth. Although there are congenital gourd vines, ginseng fruit trees, and flat peach trees on China''s side, there are also world trees and life trees on Olympus, and at the same time, there are trees of good and evil on the side of heaven. , each has its own unique uses, no one can envy others, and they cannot be transplanted or reproduced.


    It''s just that Lu Dongbin never imagined that a Taoist junior in front of him would actually use the power of the Rainbow Bridge...


    This feeling is like when two ancient martial arts masters are fighting, the other party rushing over wearing Iron Man''s armor, it is too unexpected.


    "Didn''t this junior say before that I was blocked by the eight ancient capitals jointly because of the opportunity I got in the Battle of Fengdu, so I had no choice but to go far away, and then I had some opportunities to get a piece of World Tree fragments, and then I was lucky enough to return to my hometown , that''s why I came late, so I hope senior can understand, this junior is really not sincere."


    Seeing Lu Dongbin''s dumbfounded expression, Huang Chang coughed dryly, and said cautiously: "This junior just came back, so I will come to see you, senior."


    "Forgive, forgive, of course I forgive, you are winning glory for the Taoist sect, hahahaha."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin finally came to his senses, and then he laughed and said, "I never expected to see the scene where the Rainbow Bridge wins glory for my Taoist sect, hahaha, this thing made us suffer so much back then. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin waved his hands excitedly, and said with a smile: "I''m happy, I''m really happy, I''m sure I''ll understand this good news, but it''s a pity that there is no good wine, otherwise I really want to drink with you, a junior."


    At this moment, Lu Dongbin was obviously really happy to the extreme, he didn''t even use the word "Poverty", and directly used the word "I".


    "The junior is not talented, and I happen to have some drinks in my hand. If the senior doesn''t dislike it, I can take it."


    Seeing Lu Dongbin blushing with excitement, although Huang Chang didn''t quite understand the hardships these old-fashioned gods had suffered from the World Tree and the Rainbow Bridge, at this moment, he took out what he had learned from Yandi before. The fine wine that came was placed in front of Lu Dongbin.


    "Is this Emperor Yan''s medicinal wine? Good, good, good!"


    Lu Dongbin likes to drink the most. There are many legends and anecdotes that have been handed down in ancient times, but in the end of the world, many things have been destroyed. How can there be so many good wines, not to mention that for a wine master like Lu Dongbin, ordinary wine is simply unbearable. Therefore, often he would rather not drink than deal with those common wines.


    As for Emperor Yan''s medicinal wine, although Yandi has so many medicinal wines, he keeps most of them for his own use, and has no idea of ??selling them outside. After all, selling medicine alone is enough for him to make money, so there is no need to mess around with it. If it weren''t for Huang Chang''s appetite for him, or even his great contribution, he would not have given Huang Chang so much good wine.


    So even Lu Dongbin never drank this kind of fairy wine after his rebirth in the last days.


    Also because of this, Lu Dongbin''s eyes turned red as soon as he smelled the aroma of wine, and then with a wave of his right hand, one of the jars of wine exploded, and then turned into a wine sword, directly sinking into Lu Dongbin''s mouth, Disappear.


    "What a five-element and five-spirit wine. It is made from the blood of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, five kinds of spirit beasts combined with spirit plants, medicine and fruits. Only Emperor Yan can make it, hahaha!"


    After drinking a jar of wine in one breath, Lu Dongbin also let out a more excited laugh, and at the same time accurately stated the origin of the wine and even the refining method.


    As expected of a wine fairy!


    Afterwards, he drank three jars of wine in a row, and also told the origin of the wine. Then he stopped for a while, looking at Huang Chang with a smell of alcohol, and said with a smile: "Today is the last time I have been reborn. Have a good day, you are fine, come with me, I said before that I would lose you one thing, so naturally I won¡¯t play tricks.¡±


    He said that he was not playing tricks, but the next moment Lu Dongbin waved his right hand, and then used the map of Jiangshan Sheji to collect all the fine wines, which was regarded as filling his own pocket.


    Of course, he drank the wine slowly by himself. Anyway, since Huang Chang can get so much, he must be able to get more.


    Thinking of this, Lu Dongbin''s eyes lit up again, and his gaze at Huang Chang became extremely hot, as if he was looking at a walking wine jar.


    This junior...is wonderful!


    "..."


    Looking at Lu Dongbin''s weird eyes, Huang Chang shuddered suddenly, and then followed Lu Dongbin into the inner hall of the Taoist temple.


    The inner hall is still the same inner hall, and the gourd vine is still the same gourd vine, but at this moment, there is no gourd on the gourd vine, only a dead vine is left.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing that only withered vines remained of the gourd vine, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    He remembered very clearly that when Lu Dongbin told him that the chaotic gourd was condensed in advance, the holy land of this sect would be silent for at least three months, but after three months, other gourds could be picked. Is it withered?


    "Man is not as good as God..."


    Seeing the withered gourd vine, Lu Dongbin sighed, and said: "Seven Treasure Gourds were indeed born on this gourd vine, but I didn''t expect these chances to be fixed. As soon as the gourd was born, it would take off the vine and walk away. It can''t be stopped, and this matter is regarded as a poor appointment."


    At first, he thought that the gourd vine could continue to breed other gourds, and then he handed these gourds to Huang Chang, but he didn''t expect that these other gourds were different from the chaotic gourds. Those gourds had been owned in ancient times. Now that the aura is revived, these gourds have spirits, and after they were born, they went to their old masters one after another.


    And it is precisely because these gourds are defected to their old masters, and the owners of those gourds have a lot of background and profound karma. Under such circumstances, even if Lu Dongbin had the ability to intercept these gourds, he would not do so, so now only This withered vine fell.


    Because of this incident, Lu Dongbin also felt guilty towards Huang Chang, so he deliberately took the matter of Huang Chang''s lateness first, and prepared to make up for it, and then find other things to compensate Huang Chang, so that everyone will be happy. But I didn''t expect Huang Chang to break the map of Shanhe Sheji and give him so much fine wine that he had no reason to take it. At this moment, he can only obediently admit his mistake.


    With a pure yang in his heart, childish nature and unrestrained, this is the special feature of Lu Zu Lu Dongbin!


    PS: The thirty-fifth update is here, have dinner, continue to code, work hard, update, work hard!

 Chapter 1860

    "Fate is determined, there are so many opportunities in the world, how can I get it alone."


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words and looking at the bare calabash vine, although Huang Chang felt pity in his heart, he didn''t feel too uncomfortable.


    There are too many opportunities in this world, and many opportunities are owned by the owner, what is his is his, and what is not his is not available even if it is placed in front of him. It was the same with the six pure bamboos he missed in person, and it is the same with these gourds now.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t have the Seven Treasure Gourd, the power of some of my things may not be lower than that of the Seven Treasure Gourd."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unrestrained appearance, Lu Dongbin admired this Taoist junior even more, and smiled slightly at the same time.


    It''s just that when he saw Huang Chang shift his gaze to the Map of Mountains, Rivers and Sheji in his hand, he immediately put it into his sleeves, shook his head repeatedly, and said, "I can''t give you this thing, and I can''t give it to you." It¡¯s just escrow.¡±


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang touched his nose, feeling a pang of regret in his heart.


    Although this map of mountains and rivers has no offensive and defensive capabilities, but if it is used well, it is a first-class super magic weapon. Didn''t you listen to what the system said? This thing can trap even a saint, so it is easy to trap other people. .


    It''s a pity that Lu Dongbin didn''t give him this thing, and he couldn''t force it.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, put these distracting thoughts behind him, and followed Lu Dongbin to move on.


    He wanted to see what those treasures that Lu Dongbin said were not inferior to the Seven Treasures Gourd.


    Afterwards, Lu Dongbin brought Huang Chang to an incense table in the inner hall, and pointed to the incense table covered by a piece of dusty cloth, and said: "Here are some treasures from ancient times, although they are not innate treasures. But the ability to kill is extremely powerful, and it should be helpful to you, so you can choose one of them and take it away."


    "Of course, what are these things on the incense table and what are they for? Due to some special regulations, I can''t tell you, so it all depends on your own chance and understanding. Everything is a treasure, and sometimes the seemingly insignificant things are not necessarily insignificant.¡±


    After speaking, Lu Dongbin tore off the dusty cloth, put it on the incense table, and said nothing more.


    "I see!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and shifted his gaze to a few things on the incense table.


    There are not many things on the incense table, there are only five items in total!


    Among them was a dusty pair of small scissors that seemed to be seen everywhere, and there were some rusty scissors.


    In addition, there is a rubber band, a plastic mirror that looks ordinary, like a child playing with it, and a dollar coin and a rock!


    Seeing these things, Huang Chang''s head almost exploded.


    This is a treasure!


    This is simply rags, isn''t it!


    Afterwards, he looked at Lu Dongbin suspiciously, wondering if the old Taoist had been drinking too much, and his alcoholism had led him astray.


    However, at this moment, Lu Dongbin remained silent, looking at his nose and heart, not moving, he didn''t even confront Huang Chang with his eyes, as if he was really restrained by some kind of restraint.


    Seeing Lu Dongbin''s honest and unrestrained appearance completely different from before, Huang Chang believed that these things were probably disguised treasures.


    But the question is how to choose!


    Choose a dollar?


    What if it''s really a dollar to buy a lollipop?


    There are also rubber bands, scissors, small mirrors, and rocks, these things are not for children to play with.


    Is it pure luck.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang started the old routine.


    When in doubt, ask the system: "System, do you have any suggestions?"


    "Host, the system may be frowning."


    Sensing Huang Chang''s doubts, the system said: "The system compared these things with some treasures from ancient times. Although the appearance is quite different, the system has also made some calculations."


    Having said that, the system paused, and then continued.


    "The rubber scripture should be something like a rope. It is yellow in color. Although there were many treasures of this kind in ancient times, the only ones with outstanding power are the golden rope or the fairy rope. This treasure has only one ability. It is to bind the enemy, even if it is Da Luo Jinxian, if he is bound by him, it will be difficult to escape."


    "As for magic weapons such as scissors, they were relatively rare in ancient times, and there were very few powerful ones. It is very likely that they are the golden scissors of the Jiejiao God in the hands of Empress Sanxiao. This golden scissors is the master of Tongtian Cult. Yuanli used the power of the Nine Dragon Cauldron to refine the corpses of two flood dragons for ninety-nine and eighty-one days, and finally refined them into a sharp weapon for killing. This scissors sacrifice is in the air, the sky and the earth are shaking, the sun and the moon are difficult to circle, and the power Peerless."


    "As for mirrors, there are a lot of magic weapons. There are famous ones such as the Yin-Yang Mirror of Life and Death, the Kunlun Mirror, the Haotian Mirror, and even the Bachi Mirror. It''s hard to judge."


    "There is also that one yuan. Although it really looks like one yuan, the magic treasures of coins in ancient times are easy to guess. The famous one is the Luobao coin, which is the treasure of the gods. This Luobao coin was originally Sanxian Xiao. The treasure of Sheng and Cao Bao is in the shape of a copper coin with a round square hole, with the inscription of the way of heaven looming on it, and there are flying wings on the left and right sides. Its power is mysterious, and it is said that it can be compared with all treasures under the innate treasure, and it can also calculate the mystery of the way of heaven. "


    "As for the last stone, there are also various speculations, such as the Fantian seal, Nuwa stone and many other treasures, all of which are possible."


    While speaking, the system injected these calculated data and materials into Huang Chang''s mind.


    "That is to say, if you want to bet on size, you can use mirrors and stones, right?"


    After receiving a lot of information from the system, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    As Lu Dongbin said, these things are all treasures, even the fairy-tying ropes whose origins have been deduced, the golden dragon scissors, and the falling treasure coins are all first-class treasures in ancient times, and they are indeed not inferior to the seven treasure gourds.


    But it is the stone and the mirror that are really easier to gamble for the treasure. The mirror is like the Kunlun mirror, let alone ancient artifacts with the power of time and space. But if you choose treasures such as the Haotian Mirror, although the power is not bad, it will be far from the value of treasures such as the Golden Dragon Scissors.


    As for the stone, the Fantian seal is an ancient treasure. I don''t know how many gods and monsters have their heads smashed by this thing, and their souls are all wiped out. The Nuwa stone is the treasure that Nuwa mends the sky. It can mend the sky at the top and people at the bottom. Even the Monkey King was born in the stone of Nuwa. If you can choose these two things, then no matter what deficit.


    But if it is other types of treasures, such as the "hairstone" of the dragon beard and tiger, or the "five light stone" of Deng Chanyu, it will be a loss to grandma''s house.


    So how do you choose?


    "Host, the system recommends that you choose the golden flood scissors or Luobao money!"


    At this moment, the system gave its own suggestion: "Golden Flood Scissors is a heavy treasure for killing and cutting, and its killing power is so strong that it is almost unstoppable. And this falling treasure money is obviously the genuine treasure of Fengshen, and it has nothing to do with the outside world. The counterfeit products that have been circulated are different. It is said that they can drop all acquired treasures. They are the nemesis of all kinds of magic weapons. "


    "Golden dragon scissors and Luobao money?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang touched his chin and said, "In terms of killing ability, my death scythe is not weak, not to mention the fragments of the Pangu ax to protect me, so although the golden scissors are good, they may not be able to It made a qualitative change in my strength. But Luobao money is a magic weapon that can restrain all kinds of weirdness, and even divination, maybe it will be of great use in the future."


    "I''ve decided, choose this drop treasure money!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stretched out his hand to take the Luobao coin, but just when his right hand was about to touch the Luobao coin, his hand stopped suddenly.


    Because he suddenly thought of what Lu Dongbin said before, which seemed to be nonsense!


    PS: Here is the thirty-sixth update. How about it, everyone is satisfied. There are some typos that cannot be corrected in time due to the explosion of the update. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 1861

    Huang Chang remembered very clearly that before he chose treasures, Lu Dongbin had specially reminded him that everything on this incense table was a treasure, and sometimes some seemingly inconspicuous things might not be inconspicuous.


    It stands to reason that there is absolutely no need for Lu Dongbin to remind this sentence.


    Because each of the five items on this incense table is inconspicuous, and there is nothing special about it.


    But why did Lu Dongbin specifically say such a sentence?


    And after he finished speaking, he remained silent!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and glanced over the incense table again.


    After a while, his pupils shrank, his eyes locked on one of the objects, then he took a deep breath, his expression became determined, and he stretched out his hand to pick up that object!


    That was the gray cloth that covered the first five treasures, picked up by Lu Dongbin and placed on the incense table!


    Although Huang Chang was not sure whether Lu Dongbin really said that sentence on purpose, or just said nonsense, let alone whether he accidentally put the cloth on the incense table, but he still chose to believe in himself in the end. Instinctively, he took down the gray cloth.


    Because this piece of cloth is indeed the most inconspicuous thing on the incense table!


    And more importantly, if these five magic weapons were all powerful treasures, how could the gray cloth covering them be an ordinary thing?


    "How did you choose this thing?"


    However, when Huang Chang picked up the gray cloth and looked towards Lu Dongbin with a confident smile, what he saw was Lu Dongbin''s shocked appearance.


    Afterwards, Lu Dongbin couldn''t help but said, "You don''t choose the five magical treasures, but you choose a rag that I wipe the table? What''s going on in your mind? If you want, I''ll buy you a few boxes." Okay?"


    "Wipe... a rag?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang trembled like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, wishing to chop off his own hand!


    He actually chose a rag!


    He actually pretended to be smart and did a stupid thing!


    Ahhhhhh, his magic weapon!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Huang Chang was almost desperate, and even thinking about whether he should have the cheek to ask Lu Dongbin to confess his identity as a Daoist, and ask for another chance to get the treasure, the "rag" in his hand suddenly trembled violently!


    Afterwards, the dust on the rag disappeared, and the purple and gold radiance shot up into the sky!


    And the dishcloth also turned into a piece of purple-gold silk, and through the purple-gold light soaring into the sky, he saw the playful smile on Lu Dongbin''s face opposite him!


    He was played!


    His choice was right!


    Seeing the smile on Lu Dongbin''s face, Huang Chang was furious at first, but then felt ecstasy in his heart!


    He didn''t listen to the system, but made the most correct choice himself!


    And as the purple-gold silk burst into sky-high brilliance, the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s domain seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and it began to vibrate violently in his domain!


    What exactly is this purple-gold silk that can cause changes in his book of life and death!


    Suddenly, an amazing thought flashed in his mind, and then his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Host, you guessed right!"


    Afterwards, the voice from the system in his mind also proved his guess: "What you are holding in your hand is the most important heavenly book among the three books of heaven, earth and man, and it is also the key treasure of the period of conferring gods¡ªthe list of conferring gods!"


    God list!


    It''s really a list of gods!


    Hearing the system''s words, there was a thunderous sound in Huang Chang''s mind, even with his composure, he could hardly suppress the ecstasy in his heart!


    This is the list of gods!


    The List of Conferred Gods, called the Book of Heaven, also known as the List of True Spirits, is the most important volume of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man.


    With the protection of this book, even if the spirit and soul are completely destroyed, the spirit will remain immortal, reincarnated and recultivated, and even be able to condense the body of the gods and turn mortals into fairy spirits!


    And after turning into a fairy, the list of gods can also bestow the priesthood and divinity on the fairy, and even allow people to directly comprehend the law, soaring into the sky!


    Of course, being on the Conferred Gods List is not a good thing for those top powers, because it means that they need to be restricted and controlled by the Conferred Gods List after they are on the Conferred Gods List, but if they have the Conferred Gods List in hand and find the whip, then the situation will be completely different. different.


    With the list of gods, Huang Chang can leave the names of his comrades on the list of gods first. If someone dies in battle, or even completely destroyed, and cannot be resurrected by ordinary means, then he can also use his teammates to stay on the list of gods The true spirit above turned him into a god, so that he could live again!


    In addition, if he finds the magic whip, he can also collect the enemy''s true spirit into the list of gods and turn it into a true god, and then use the magic whip to control the enemy to fight for him!


    According to records, there are a total of 365 main places in the list of gods, and 365 main gods of good fortune and 2,000 deputy main gods can be granted, plus the so-called 84,000 gods and demons Dingjia and Tianbingtian. General, with the list of gods in hand, if there are enough gods and heavenly soldiers and generals, he can easily wipe out a big force by himself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more excited.


    And more importantly, he now has someone''s book, that is, the fragments of the book of life and death, and together with the list of gods, if he has a better chance in the future to find the book from the ground, then the three books of heaven, earth and man will explode into one. The power of the treasure!


    And one more thing¡­¡­


    That is, the list of gods in his hand is not fragmented!


    He finally has a treasure that is not a fragment!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was almost ready to cry!


    "Congratulations, Daozi!"


    At this moment, Lu Dongbin came over and smiled at Huang Chang.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang was stunned: "How do you know..."


    "Don''t you know that there is something called a mobile phone in this world?"


    Lu Dongbin waved his hand, took out the latest iPhone before the apocalypse, and said: "A few days ago, the capital sent us many old things like mobile phones, and they have been modified by magic, and the signal is not bad. Just before you came, Emperor Yan had already called me, told me the identity of your Daozi, and asked me to take good care of you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused slightly, and then continued: "Otherwise, you would not think that you are an ordinary Taoist disciple, and you let me dove, so I will take out this kind of treasure to compensate you, right? "


    "But last time you obviously..."


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    "I did tell you last time that I want you to come here again after the fifth sky change to find your chance, but I don''t mean it''s for nothing."


    Lu Dongbin shrugged his shoulders and said: "You and I are destined, and I have revealed the identity of that scum, so I will give you the chaotic gourd. The treasure you want in the back will have to go through a lot of tests to prove your strength and value. Yes, I just didn¡¯t expect you to be a Daoist, and you also killed the incarnations of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Pangu, and now you¡¯ve got the world tree fragments, hehe, the situation is different.¡±


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused slightly, and said with a smile: "Of course, the last reminder before the treasure selection has nothing to do with this, it is purely for the sake of your wine, hahahaha!"


    PS: Finally, there is a complete top-level magic weapon... No, it seems that Fengshenbang and Dashenbian are a pair, hahaha, there is still one missing. The thirty-seventh is more explosive, continue to code words!

 Chapter 1862

    Regardless of whether it was because of Huang Shang''s status as Taoist priest that Lu Dongbin gave him this opportunity and reminder, or because of the fine wine, in short, what Huang Shang gained from coming to Shouyue this time has exceeded his expectations.


    Looking at the Conferred Gods List that was still emitting a little bit of brilliance, but the brilliance was gradually restrained, Huang Chang''s heart also became more and more excited.


    This kind of excitement is not only because of the list of gods, but also because of Lu Dongbin''s attitude!


    It is the best attitude for Lu Dongbin to remind him!


    He has already embraced this thick thigh!


    Outside the Taoist gate, there are two human emperors, Emperor Yan and Huangdi, and inside the Taoist gate, there is Lu Dongbin, a well-connected ancient power, to help him. As long as his own strength is strong enough, no one can touch him with his orthodox identity in this Taoist gate.


    Besides, until now, he didn''t really understand the background and benefits of Daoist Daozi!


    He just got Lu Dongbin''s approval, and he got top-level treasures like the Conferred God List. There are so many blessed lands in the world. As long as he can sit firmly and go for a walk, the treasures he will get will probably be many To the point of unbelievable.


    What''s more, the treasure is only one of them. If he can get the help of those powerful Taoists, then his power will also expand greatly.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he laughed, as if the appearance of He Molichuan appeared in front of his eyes!


    You are amazing as a time traveler, right?


    There are more treasures than me, right?


    There are more people than me, right?


    At that time, I will let you know what is called more!


    "Okay, don''t be in a daze, let''s refine the list of gods."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dazed look, Lu Dongbin took out another jar of wine, drank it, walked out, and said to Huang Chang at the same time: "By the way, help me throw the rubbish on the incense table into the trash can when I leave. , oh, don¡¯t lose a dollar, you can buy candy.¡±


    "threw?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    Could it be that these Conferred God Treasures were lost just like that?


    impossible?


    "There are no more Conferred God Treasures."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It seems that this place should use the accumulated power of faith, and then use some special methods to attract the spirituality of these treasures. Which treasure do you choose? The power of faith will be injected into which treasures, and then turn them into real treasures."


    "But now you have chosen the list of gods, and all the power of faith has been integrated into it, turning that rag into a list of gods, so other things will naturally become garbage in the true sense."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Lu Chunyang really gave you a big gift for Taoist, please quickly refine the list of gods, maybe there will be surprises."


    "surprise?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then nodded, took a deep breath, and used the original refining method to refine the list of gods.


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s gradual refinement, an astonishing suction burst out from the list of gods in an instant, and began to crazily devour the power in Huang Chang''s body!


    "Again!"


    Huang Chang had been swallowed to death by the Chaos Gourd and the Book of Life and Death several times before, and at that time, the Chaos Gourd and the Book of Life and Death were still stunted and the other had only fragments, but now the list of gods is the complete version. The power of devouring is naturally even more astonishing.


    Fortunately, today''s Huang Chang is no longer Wuxia Amon. After so much tempering, the spiritual power in his body is far better than that of him when he was just a rookie. Because of this, even though the devouring speed of the Conferred God List is extremely astonishing, it is still within Huang Chang''s controllable range!


    What''s more, if you really can''t control it, don''t you still have the "mobile battery" of the second personality...


    In this way, for the next half an hour, Huang Chang kept refining the list of gods, and after refining for half an hour, he consumed several times the spiritual power equivalent to that of an ordinary legend-level powerhouse. When Huang Chang felt that he was about to fail, the list of gods was finally completely refined by Huang Chang.


    boom!


    However, at the moment when Huang Chang refined the list of gods, a sudden change happened.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar and a bright purple-golden radiance, the list of gods that had been completely refined by Huang Chang went directly into Huang Chang''s body and merged into the lower part of the Nascent Soul. The yin-yang-taiji diagram in the center of the picture is then integrated into the position of the anode.


    At the same time, the book of life and death in his domain actually left his domain directly as if attracted by some kind of force, and merged into the cathode position in the Tai Chi diagram!


    In the next moment, the yin and yang poles burst into light!


    Among them, black light enveloped his sinister underworld domain, turning into billowing black clouds, and pouring rain, making the yin energy in the domain even more intense.


    But the white light passed through the dark clouds, came to the top of the clouds, and condensed a gorgeous and huge purple-golden gate on the sky corresponding to the ghost gate in his underworld domain. Behind this purple-golden gate, you can faintly see After arriving at the magnificent palaces, there were even bursts of music played by silk and bamboo.


    Afterwards, three large characters appeared on the number plate of the purple-gold gate.


    These three big characters are - Nantianmen!


    "how come?"


    Seeing the changes in his domain, Huang Chang was startled, and immediately asked the system: "System, what is going on?"


    "This is the surprise that the system told the host!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded at the right time, unraveling Huang Chang''s doubts: "Hasn''t the host ever thought about why ordinary people''s domains are formed by the confluence of their strength and characteristics, while your underworld domain is only the place of death?" power, but not the power of yang?"


    "You mean, my previous underworld domain is not the whole picture?"


    Huang Chang''s expression changed when he heard the system''s words.


    "That''s right!"


    System: "The Yin-Yang Record of Life and Death is called the number one skill in ancient times, not only because of the strength of the four forces of Yin-Yang, life and death and their ability to circulate with each other, but also because practitioners of this method can build a dual realm that is extremely rare in the practice world." , this will also provide them with more powerful strength, making them invincible in the same rank!"


    "The underworld condensed by the host before is just the first layer of domain condensed by the host''s yin and death power combined with the life and death book, reincarnation beads, reincarnation fragments and other treasures. It''s just because the host laid the foundation when he condensed this domain. It is too strong, and the domains such as the book of life and death integrated into the domain are too strong, on the contrary, the power of the host''s second-layer domain is always suppressed by the power of the underworld domain, unable to take shape."


    "Because there is no solution to this matter for a while, and it will not have much impact on the host at present, so the system did not tell the host about this matter, but has been helping the host to calculate and find enough A treasure that competes with the fragments of the book of life and death and the fragments of the reincarnation realm."


    "Just like the yin and yang two qi before, the system is also preparing for this to a certain extent. As long as the host refines all the yang power in the thousand guiding stones, then with this yang power as a support, then Combined with some pure yang magic weapons, then it may be possible to balance these two forces and allow the host''s second layer of domain to condense."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect He Molichuan to be so strong, and even the yin and yang qi were destroyed by him so much, which also caused this plan to be temporarily shelved."


    "But the system never imagined that the host would find this Heavenly Book Conferred God List by himself!"


    "The book of heaven is transformed by the spirit of the most yang between heaven and earth, so it can shelter a little true spirit. It is exactly the opposite of yin and yang in the book of life and death. It is also because of this that the host has integrated into the list of gods at this moment, so that the two forces of yin and yang in the domain can be achieved. The new balance begins to build the second layer of domain of the host."


    "From the way the domain is condensed now, the host may be able to call this second-level domain¡ªthe Heavenly Court Domain!"


    PS: The thirty-eighth update, please support me, I have run out of manuscripts, and I am starting to use my liver now...

 Chapter 1863

    "Heavenly Domain?!"


    Looking at the Nantian Gate towering above the cloudy clouds and among the auspicious clouds, and the looming world behind the Nantian Gate, Huang Chang felt a throbbing in his heart.


    First the underworld, then the heavens...


    If it spreads out and let others know, especially the Jade Emperor and other big bosses, wouldn''t he be convicted of treason?


    If I were the Jade Emperor, it would be absolutely impossible for this kind of person to be alive and kicking!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shudder. After making up his mind, he must not show his face easily in his field. If outsiders really see it, then maybe he will be silenced!


    But in other words, as this list of gods merged into his own domain and opened up the heavenly domain, Huang Chang obviously felt that the power of his domain had become much stronger. Although not doubled, it had at least increased by 30%!


    Don''t underestimate this 30%, you must know that Huang Chang''s domain is far stronger than the same level, and now it is increased by 30%, I am afraid that even the domain strength of many epic realm powerhouses cannot compare with him.


    It''s just that there are still two things to figure out.


    That is whether this list of gods has other powers besides the gods.


    And what is the use of the newly condensed Nantian Gate in his domain!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to try the usefulness of the Conferred Gods List and Nantianmen, under the alternating impact of the power of the Book of Life and Death and the Conferred Gods List, as well as the continuous erosion of the black and white brilliance, the star that grew on Huang Changyuan Beside the baby, the small tree that grew from the fragments of the World Tree suddenly trembled continuously, and then an extremely small, but shining seven-color streamer, and an incomparably gorgeous silk thread appeared on this small tree.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing this little tree that suddenly appeared next to his Nascent Soul, and the other end pierced his body, pointing at the colorful light in the west, Huang Chang was stunned, and subconsciously wanted to go Find out what this colorful silk thread is.


    What''s more, although he could clearly see the colorful silk thread, he couldn''t find any clues in his spiritual perception and spiritual power investigation, as if what he saw was just an illusion or an illusion.


    "Host be careful, don''t touch it, this is the thread of fate woven by the three goddesses of fate!"


    At this moment, the system''s exclamation suddenly sounded, stopping Huang Chang''s movements.


    "The thread of fate, what is that?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang froze and didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "That is the weird thing that the goddess of fate uses to control the fate of others. The thread of fate is constructed by the power of fate. It is the most mysterious, elusive, and terrifying power in the universe, even as far away as time and space. above.


    System: "Of course, the thread of fate doesn''t directly act on people. It can also play its due role when acting on some important artifacts."


    Having said that, the system paused slightly: "I know why Odin gave up the world tree fragment. It seems that he should have sensed the thread of fate on this fragment and wanted to get rid of the interference of the fate of the three goddesses of fate. In addition, he wanted to show his weakness to the enemy, so he simply found an opportunity to shatter the World Tree fragment, and then let all parties compete for this fragment."


    "So that''s the case, but why me?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized, but then he frowned again: "And let''s not talk about Odin now, can''t this thread of fate be dealt with?"


    "The thread of fate is usually invisible, untouchable, and unknowable. Only the power of the innate magic weapon can affect it. But now it seems that the host is too far away from Olympus, and it is in the blessed land of Huaxia Daomen. , influenced by the luck of the Daomen''s blessed land, coupled with the interference of the double power of the Conferred Gods List and the Book of Life and Death, this thread of fate finally appeared."


    System: "Also, no wonder the host was so unlucky after getting the world tree fragments, and was even severely injured, separated from his teammates, and then was disturbed in the space-time shuttle, endured the space storm, and even fell into the sea of ??trees in Aokigahara. It wasn''t until we arrived at the Aokigahara Sea of ??Trees that luck began to slowly improve, and I think this is also one of the reasons why the host is far away from Olympus and less affected by the power of fate."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "With the current state of the host, if you want to break this thread of fate, you can only try with the fragments of the Pangu axe."


    "Only the innate treasure can break the thread of fate..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, took out the fragment of the Pangu axe, and chopped off the edge of the fragment towards the line of fate outside his body.


    boom!


    In the next moment, Huang Chang felt as if the fragment of the Pangu ax had been chopped on the hardest thing in the world. There was a loud noise, and then there was a huge rebound force, allowing the fragment of the Pangu ax to directly penetrate his body. The palm flew to the depths of his domain.


    collapse!


    But at the next moment, the seven-colored brilliance on the line of fate also suddenly brightened and then darkened, and finally broke with a bang with a crisp sound of the bowstring breaking, and the remaining part quickly left Huang Chang''s domain and body, It disappeared into the sky, and only a tiny part remained on the shoot of the world tree.


    "Successful..."


    And as the thread of fate broke, Huang Chang also felt as if some invisible shackles had been untied, which made him relax a lot in an instant.


    ...


    At the same time, the thread of fate that was disconnected from Huang Chang''s body traveled thousands of miles like teleportation at an astonishing speed, and arrived at the blessed land where the Olympus God Realm was located.


    collapse!


    Then, with a soft sound, the broken thread slipped across a white and tender hand, leaving a scratch on the crystal fingertips.


    "The thread of fate on the World Tree fragment is broken..."


    Looking at the scar on his hand, his whole body was shrouded in mist, but the looming figure smiled: "It seems that Odin''s plan has been discovered... this smart old man..."


    "Those who play with fate will eventually be played by fate."


    "Odin, Asgard, Holy See, Huaxia, Taoism, Buddhism..."


    "This world is really getting more and more interesting."


    "Do you think so? My dear sister..."


    After finishing speaking, there was silence in the world, and no one responded, but the figure didn''t seem to take this matter to heart, and then picked up the threads of fate that were shining with colorful brilliance on the ground beside him. , began to weave slowly.


    PS: Thirty-ninth update, okay, now I know why Huang Chang was so unlucky after getting the world tree fragments and arriving at the R book, hehehe.

 Chapter 1864

    After cutting off the thread of fate, Huang Chang finally solved a hidden danger that he hadn''t realized before, and at the same time, he had a better understanding of the insidiousness of those old men in Olympus and Asgard. .


    Afterwards, he put away the fragments of the Pangu ax that had been bounced off, and then took a step in the field, and arrived at the Nantianmen.


    What he first condensed in the underworld domain was also a gate, that is, the ghost gate, but he didn''t know the difference between the Nantian gate and the ghost gate.


    hum!


    And just when Huang Chang came to the Nantianmen, the Nantianmen was glowing a little bit, and the three big characters of Nantianmen on the door plaque were even more radiant, and at the same time, the auspicious clouds near the Nantianmen surged.


    The next moment, what shocked Huang Chang was that a figure came out from the Nantian Gate.


    This person is tall, with a majestic look, a blue face, a golden armor, and a long sword in his hand. He exudes a powerful aura, and his strength has obviously reached the legendary level.


    "This is... the guard of the Nantian Gate, the King of Growth among the Four Heavenly Kings!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "However, the King of Growth seems to be just a projection, without spiritual intelligence. Even if he has a legendary cultivation base, he should have more power than that to be named a god."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Maybe it''s because there is no one in the host''s list of gods, the host will give it a try if there is a chance in the future."


    "Even you don''t know what''s going on?"


    Looking at the confused Nantianmen and the so-called King of Growth in front of him, Huang Chang frowned suddenly, becoming more and more puzzled.


    But at this moment, he faintly felt that the strength of the growth king seemed to be slowly improving!


    Although the speed of improvement is very slow, but as the master of the domain, he really felt this change!


    But where does that power come from?


    This is not the power in his domain!


    And the power in the list of gods has not changed at all...


    "I see!"


    On the other hand, the system seemed to understand something, and suddenly said, "Host, do you still remember those false gods from the Yin Yang sect who stole the power of faith from the righteous gods?"


    "You mean that the Heavenly King of Growth from Nantianmen, like those false gods, can steal the power of faith from the real King of Growth?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "Impossible..."


    "What is impossible!"


    The system said categorically: "Most of the righteous gods in the Heavenly Court were deities who fell in the Battle of Conferring Gods and were then conferred on the list of gods. Their priesthood and divinity all came from the list of gods. After the priesthood and divinity, they each performed their duties, and only then did they have their own incense offerings and the power of faith."


    "Now the list of gods is in the host''s hands. If the host uses the list of gods to confer gods, it is like the projection of the King of Growth summoned today. Then even if the god who is conferred is not the original one, his priesthood and divinity will never be different. What''s the difference, so why is it so strange that some of those incense offerings fall on this?"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Perhaps this is the real usage of conferring gods today. As long as the host completes conferring gods, the conferred gods can grasp the divinity of the gods through the list of conferring gods, and have great strength." Second, you can also steal incense and offerings from the righteous gods, so as to continuously gather the power of faith and make yourself stronger."


    "Well, if the boss of the Heavenly Court knew about it, he would probably die faster!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang had mixed feelings in his heart.


    First of all, the power of this list of gods is stronger than he imagined. It can not only retain a little of the true spirit, turn the dead into gods and revive them, but also bestow godhood and even steal incense beliefs. Apart from being unable to break away from the control of the Conferred God List, the other benefits of the Conferred God are almost countless.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Huang Chang reveals this ability, it is estimated that there are countless survivors who are precarious outside who will take the initiative to ask to be listed on the list of gods and become gods on the list of gods. Even losing their freedom is better than dying tragically at any time .


    Of course, before this, it is estimated that those big bosses in heaven have already joined forces to kill him first.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was suddenly startled again.


    Since the power of the list of gods is so terrifying, why did Lu Dongbin give the list of gods to him instead of using it himself?


    Looking at Lu Dongbin''s previous appearance, he seemed to be under some kind of restriction, and he could only use that special method to remind him. Then who is restricting Lu Dongbin, or even instigating all of this?


    For a moment, Huang Chang felt as if he had fallen into a cloud of fog, and he vaguely saw some truths, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    "Host, don''t think too much, who else is behind the Taoist gate besides the three saints?"


    At this moment, the system suddenly said: "As for the matter of the list of gods, this thing may be of great use to the host, but in the end it is also a special magic weapon. It will definitely take a long time to cultivate a large number of righteous gods. What''s more, even if the host has indeed cultivated righteous gods and has a powerful assistance, isn''t the whip of the gods still in the hands of the host?"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "As long as the whip is not in hand, no matter how many righteous gods the host cultivates, they will be restrained by the manipulators behind others. Of course, this does not mean that The three saints want to be unfavorable to the host. This should be just some countermeasures. Since they handed over these treasures to the host, what they want is to let the host unify and strengthen the power of the Daomen, so that they can be more powerful. Well laid out."


    "The world is the board, and the people are the sons. To put it bluntly, it is still too weak, so it becomes someone else''s pawn."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang secretly sighed in his heart.


    It doesn''t feel good to be pushed secretly, even if he gets a lot of benefits from it.


    However, Huang Chang also knew in his heart that although the end of the world starts from the beginning and each has its own chance, these great powers who have made many arrangements in ancient times can naturally occupy a great advantage and opportunities. A pawn like him, If you want to truly become the one who trades one day, then you have to fight every step to make yourself stronger and stronger, and finally have the opportunity to have an equal dialogue and play chess with the opponent.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his eyes became more determined.


    There will be such a day!


    PS: Here comes the 40th update, okay, continue to code words, there are still more than 10,000 words, blah blah, I feel like my liver is going to explode.

 Chapter 1865

    As the system said, although the Conferred Gods List is extremely powerful, Huang Chang is not going to abuse the power of the Conferred Gods List without finding the God Whip.


    Firstly, he is afraid that the tree will attract the wind, and secondly, he is worried that one day, if his brothers are really on the list of gods, and someone restrains him with a whip, then he is afraid that he will end up in a situation where brothers can kill each other.


    Of course, if it is a last resort, the life-saving ability of Fengshenbang should be used or used.


    After understanding the true usage of the Conferred Gods List, Huang Chang also temporarily left the field.


    Although he still doesn''t fully understand the use of the Heavenly Court Domain and the usage of the Nantian Gate, he still has time to study it in the future, and there is always a chance to understand it.


    Moreover, there is no such information in the system. After all, there were only a few people who practiced Yin-Yang Life and Death Records in ancient times, and none of them, like Huang Chang, lived in a special era and brought out the heavens and the underworld. So in this regard, the system can only serve as a suggestion at most, and Huang Chang needs to explore more by himself.


    When Huang Chang returned to the outside world, Lu Dongbin was still drinking from the wine jar. Seeing him coming out, Lu Dongbin, who was already a little drunk, smiled slightly and said, "How is it?"


    "It has been successfully refined..."


    Huang Chang nodded, he didn''t ask Lu Dongbin where the magic whip was, because he knew that if it was true according to what the system said, all these three sages were behind the scenes, even Lu Dongbin would not be able to do it. Know where the magic whip is.


    And regardless of the strengthening of his domain by the Conferred Gods List and the ability to keep people''s true spirits and make them die and transform into gods, the extreme yang power possessed by the Conferred Gods List itself will be of great benefit to his future practice. And with the two treasures of the Conferred God List and the Book of Life and Death in hand, it will be more difficult for someone to target him or divination him in the future.


    All in all, in terms of the current increase in combat power, the list of gods may not be as good as the golden scissors or Luobao money that he did not choose before, but when it comes to helping him improve his future strength, the list of gods is definitely far more than those two Treasures.


    What''s more, if the list of gods, the book of life and death and the book from the ground are gathered together, it is said that they can even have the power to compete with the innate treasure, which is also a chance.


    So he has no regrets about choosing this treasure, and he will still choose it again.


    "That''s right, being able to refine the list of gods in such a short period of time, your strength seems to be stronger than I imagined."


    Lu Dongbin took a sip of his wine and said, "I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry too much. The sage has plans for the sage. If he doesn''t give you the magic whip, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t trust you. There are some things you You''ll find out later."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, even if you don''t have the magic whip, if you can get together the three books of heaven, earth and man in the future, you can also completely smelt the three treasures, so that you will not be punished by the magic whip." Restriction can also be regarded as a motivation for you."


    "I know!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "By the way, you are here this time for Daozi''s affairs. Don''t worry, I will choose to support you, and Master Zhangjiao will also support you. But you must know that I choose to support you, but it does not mean that you can become a real Daozi."


    Seeing that Huang Chang fell into silence, Lu Dongbin shook his head, and suddenly said, "There is that Shi Jian, you don''t need to worry about it, it''s just a clown who doesn''t understand the situation, and he doesn''t know how he will die sooner or later..."


    "I don''t understand!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled: "Since you and the sage in charge chose to support me, why can''t I become a real Taoist?"


    "Red flowers, white lotus root and green lotus leaves, the three religions are originally one family!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin took a sip of wine, then laughed and said, "Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "I see!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly understood.


    It is true that he is a candidate for Taoism, and Lu Dongbin and the Eight Immortals behind Lu Dongbin and the higher-level Taishang Laojun, that is, the Tianzun who arrived in the Sanqing, will also choose to support him, but this is after all the "human beings" in their Taoism. Teach" things in one vein.


    In addition, there is also "Explanation and Teaching" headed by Yuanshi Tianzun!


    And the "Jiejiao" headed by the leader of Tongtian, that is, Lingbao Tianzun!


    Among the three religions, the human religion has the highest status, but has the fewest disciples, and the internal struggle among the three religions has never stopped, and even the war of conferring gods in ancient times started because of this.


    Therefore, if he wanted to become a Daoist, it was not enough for him to be supported by Renjiao. He also had to defeat the Daozi selected by Chanjiao and Jiejiao.


    At this moment, Huang Chang remembered the other Taoists that Emperor Yan had told him before.


    Now it seems that the other Taoists should be the candidates to explain and cut off the teaching.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly felt a headache.


    Is this a small battle of the Conferred Gods in the last days?


    What the hell is the list of gods still in his hands?


    And especially the master''s disciple of Jiejiao, if the other party showed the Four Swords of Zhuxian, set up a sword array of Zhuxian, what would he use to fight?


    Bump your head?


    Even if he doesn''t engage in Zhuxian Four Swords and Zhuxian Sword Formation, he can''t bear a Hunyuan Jindou. Don''t forget how many of the Twelve Golden Immortals were folded on this thing, and even the top three flowers were cut off. !


    For a while, Huang Chang suddenly felt that the position of Daozi was not very good...


    Afterwards, he swallowed his saliva, and asked Lu Dongbin cautiously: "Dare to ask Lu Zu, who is the Taoist chosen for this interception and elucidation of the teaching, and what magical powers and magic weapons he has? Can you tell me in advance?" Two, after all, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle..."


    "I do not know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just like no one else knows that you are the Taoist chosen by my people, so we don''t know who is the Taoist who explained and cut off the teaching, let alone Know what magic weapon the other party has."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin suddenly laughed: "That''s why I said that Maoshan is stupid. Now everyone else is hiding it, but he is afraid that the world will not know... Oh, see, he can''t survive this time." The sky has changed."


    "Can''t survive this change? Someone wants to kill him?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Is it so dangerous to be a Taoist now?


    Although Shi Jian is sinister and ruthless, his strength is definitely not weak, and there is a Maoshan faction behind him, why is it like a grasshopper that can''t survive the winter in Lu Dongbin''s mouth?


    Could it be that there is some mystery in it?


    Or is there something big going to happen next time the sky changes?


    PS: Forty-one more, please support, please continue to code, work hard!

 Chapter 1866

    "The dispute between Taoists is related to the orthodoxy of the three religions. How many people died in the Battle of the Conferred Gods. Why is it so strange to die now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin said indifferently: "What''s more, he is a non-human being, and then uses evil methods to harm the Taoist position won by the same sect. Maybe we are too lazy to control this kind of behavior, but it is better to replace it with the one who cuts off the teaching." Those violent tempers, maybe whoever thinks he is not pleasing to the eye will take care of them."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused for a while, and then continued: "As for why it is the next sky change, it is because the dispute between the three religions will happen in the next sky change, and before that, in order to reduce competitors, there must be Many Taoists want to kill him."


    "A lot... Daozi?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang swallowed and asked, "This is quite a lot... How much is it?"


    "Who knows, there are more people who cut off the teaching, there must be three or five, seven or eight are also possible, and it is not surprising that there are even more than ten."


    "Explanation, there are fewer people than Jiejiao. After all, it doesn''t accept everyone like Uncle Tongtian, but it is also an elite policy. There should be three or five."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Dongbin said, "Only their own headmaster knows how many Dangre there are, so we have to see them in due course."


    "Then how many Taoists do we teach?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, and then asked cautiously.


    "We, just you!"


    Lu Dongbin was stunned for a moment, and then said as a matter of course: "Isn''t this list of gods entrusted to you? Is there anyone else..."


    "puff!"


    Huang Chang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. There were probably three or five others, or maybe more than a dozen. He was the only one on his side?


    "Our Human Sect is different from them. We value innocence and inaction. We didn''t want to get involved in these things. Not even during the Battle of the Conferred Gods, our Human Sect didn''t have any disciples to participate in the battle."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Dongbin smiled and said, "So you''re just going through the motions this time. If you want to win, you can go for it. We will fully support you. If you win, you will have everything you need. If you If you don¡¯t want to fight, no one will force you, you are also a member of my teaching, and you will not get back what is given to you. As for the benefits, resources and status of Daozi¡¯s orthodoxy, it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    "System, there are no disciples from the Conferred Gods Battle?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang was stunned and asked the system.


    "Indeed, no. Daodetianzun is quiet and inaction. At the beginning, he only accepted one disciple, that is, Master Xuandu. When the three religions signed the list of gods, Daodetianzun said that he was only such a disciple, so he would not participate. So the other two saints didn''t force it."


    System: "As for Tieguai Li and the other Eight Immortals, they all joined the human religion after the Battle of the Conferred Gods."


    "Hehe, our human religion is really... clean..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched, but then he took a deep breath and said to Lu Dongbin in a deep voice: "This time, whether it is for others to teach or for myself, I will go to the orthodox dispute." Let¡¯s fight for it. But I¡¯m a little confused, if one of these Taoists holds a treasure of killing and cutting, such as a treasure like the Four Swords of Jade Immortal, how should we fight for it?¡±


    "Did I just tell you that the dishcloth is the list of gods?"


    At this moment, Lu Dongbin suddenly asked back: "Or did you find our master''s Taiji diagram, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda, or the diamond carving, and the purple gold gourd among these things?"


    "I see!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang suddenly understood.


    It seems that the three saints should have reached a certain consensus, that is, it is okay to train disciples, and it is okay to bestow treasures, but the choice of treasures depends on their own opportunities, and other people are not allowed to interfere, and among the treasures, no extraordinary treasures can be used.


    Just like among the previous treasures, apart from the Kaifeng Shenbang, the Jinjiao scissors and Luobao money are indeed powerful and of amazing value, but if you ask yourself, if you encounter someone of the same rank with a similar magic weapon, Huang Chang is not unreasonable Law.


    It seems that in the end, although it is necessary to fight for magic weapons, the more important thing is to select a person with the deepest fortune and the best aptitude to be the Taoist within reasonable conditions!


    In this way, Huang Chang felt a lot more stable in his heart.


    It''s just luck. After plundering Gongsun Yu''s luck, he doesn''t think his luck will be worse than anyone else.


    What''s more, even if Gongsun Yu''s luck was stronger than him that day, and the magic weapon of background power was stronger than him, he still won in the end!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly asked again: "Then if I have some powerful treasures in my hands, can I use them when competing for the position of Daozi?"


    "sure!"


    Lu Dongbin laughed: "The treasures that can be obtained by yourself are your chances and abilities, so why can''t you use them?"


    "Then what if someone guides Daozi under his command to find treasure?"


    Huang Chang asked again.


    "Okay, let me show you the way. The Xiantian Taiji Diagram, the Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda are all on the body of our master teacher, the four swords of Jade Immortal are on the body of Master Tongtian, and some fragments of the Pangu ax are in the Imperial Palace of the capital. Well, I think I want to see it, by the way, part of the Kunlun mirror is on a demon monk named Zen Master Qianye."


    "As for the Eastern Emperor''s Bell, it is in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. There is also a treasure at the Holy See, called the Longinus Spear, which is quite powerful, and..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, while drinking, Lu Dongbin counted out the whereabouts of those powerful magic weapons with Huang Chang.


    "I see."


    Huang Chang interrupted Lu Dongbin''s words, saying that he understood what Lu Dongbin meant.


    Indeed, there are many opportunities for magic weapons in the world, but those real top-level magic weapons have probably been taken away by someone, or they already have owners. Obtaining those top magic weapons from these people is much more difficult than defeating a group of Taoists.


    Just like the Longinus gun that Lu Dongbin just mentioned, even if Huang Shang went to the Holy See and entered the treasury, wouldn''t he still be unable to take away the artifact that was so close at hand?


    This is on the premise that he can take it away but cannot take it away, not to mention other treasures.


    If you really have that kind of ability, then why do you still concentrate on pursuing the position of Daoist, it is better to be free and easy outside, or become the master of one party.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up and he laughed.


    Others may not have this kind of treasure, but he has it!


    Calculating that there is more than half a month before the next sky change, the power in such a long time should be enough for him to recharge the fragments of the Pan Gu axe. Coupled with the second personality who can completely condense the physical body at that time, as well as the many treasures in his hands, and the Tiancongyun sword in the hands of the second personality, in this case, even if he is the only Taoist taught by people, he may not be unable to stand out , Aspire to be the leader!


    He is going to decide on the position of Daozi!


    PS: The forty-second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1867

    After learning about the next Taoist dispute in Tianchang, Huang Chang also had some plans in mind.


    At the same time, he also seized the time to learn from Lu Dongbin about the forces, secrets, and connections of the Encounters.


    Although Lu Dongbin has inherited the characteristics of being quiet and inaction, and a free and easy personality, he still admires the younger generation in front of him, so whether it is for the sake of the world tree fragments or the sake of the wine, he is very fond of Huang Chang. The questions are also answered.


    Of course, there was another reason why he hoped that Huang Chang would continue to bring him wine in the future!


    In this way, during the question and answer, Huang Chang also had some understanding of the current situation of the Taoist sect, and at the same time finally understood why the Taoist sect, which was the most powerful force in the heavens, is now fragmented. Not even as good as the Holy See and other forces.


    In the final analysis, it was the battle between Olympus and Daomen before the Dharma-ending Calamity!


    Back then when the Dharma-ending calamity was about to come, many forces knew that the demise was inevitable, and began to prepare various countermeasures to prepare for the recovery of spiritual energy and the reappearance of civilization in the future.


    But at this time, you will face a problem, that is, the conflict between belief and backhand!


    Just like Taoism, of course they want to be fully prepared, from culture, to superstition, to belief, to technology, in short, all aspects must be prepared to deepen their own brand, so that they can survive the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma. During the long "winter period" of recovery, sufficient belief power was accumulated, and then these belief powers were used to allow the Taoist sect to rise and reach the top again in the era of spiritual revival.


    But the problem is that what Taoism has to do is exactly what Olympus has to do!


    You have to find a way to spread your Taoist culture, beliefs and legends, and I have to find a way to spread my beliefs, culture and legends of Olympus!


    What should we do if this goes on?


    Then fight, whoever wins depends on whoever wins.


    So in the long years that followed, Olympus and Taoism also fought an unprecedented battle. This battle even affected the entire Eastern and Western spiritual circles with them as the core, and eventually evolved into a battle involving the entire world. The super world war in the world.


    In this war, countless civilizations were completely wiped out, and a large number of gods, Buddhas, immortals and demons died in battle, and Daomen and Olympus suffered heavy losses, and they were still playing tricks during the battle, destroying each other''s leftovers. The next method of inheritance.


    In this way, on the contrary, the Holy See and the Brahmans, who were hiding aside and developed insignificantly, took advantage of it and left more inheritance marks, thus accumulating a huge number of believers during the period before the end of the world.


    As for Daoism and Olympus, although they dragged each other''s legs, resulting in the destruction of a large number of inheritance marks, the emaciated camels were bigger than horses, and the marks they left behind still formed the scale they are today, but they still could not compete with the Holy See and the Olympus. Compared with the Brahmin Protoss.


    Now, the situation of the Dao Sect has been stabilized, but at the beginning, because the Dao Sect was powerful and had a lot of power to offend and oppress, so although the situation has stabilized now, the forces of all parties are unwilling to let the Dao Sect return to the grand occasion of the past , There are a lot of delays in the open and in the dark, which also brings a lot of trouble to the rise of the Taoist sect.


    Coupled with some internal problems in the Daomen, in short, although the strength of the blessed land of the Daomen is not bad, even a little strong, but there is no more spare power to use the power outside. So according to what Lu Dongbin said, unless the heavenly change is over and someone secures the Daoist position, and then gradually unifies the power of the Daoist sect as a Daoist, then that Daoist sect will be able to rise. At the same time, the major blessings have also reached a unified consensus, that is, once Daozi is confirmed, they will fully support Daozi in terms of materials and manpower.


    And this sentence has another meaning, that is, before the Daozi is officially confirmed, those reserve Daozi seldom come to fight the autumn wind.


    It was also thanks to Huang Chang who directly found Lu Dongbin here, and Lu Dongbin was impressed by his previous performance, coupled with Emperor Yan''s recommendation, this made Lu Dongbin choose Huang Chang as a teacher and invest in it. If Huang Chang went to other Taoist blessed lands and asked for benefits from the masters of those blessed lands, at most he would be perfunctorily given some worthless things by the other party, wanting such treasures as the Conferred God List? That was pure dreaming!


    Because of this, Lu Dongbin still suggested to Huang Chang that there is no need to look for opportunities in Daomen Fudi during this period of time, because even if he goes, I am afraid that there will not be much benefit. Unexpected harvest.


    For this reason, Lu Dongbin also pointed out two directions for Huang Chang!


    The first direction is to take the path of a strong human race like the Second Emperor Yan and Huang. After all, he has made great contributions to dealing with the ancestor witch. Anyone who is willing to give him some face and benefits, and even he can go to find some key benefits of the Holy Spirit family, and he should gain something.


    And the second way is the ghost town of Fengdu!


    After the sixth heavenly change and entering the age of gods and Buddhas, Fengdu has completely reappeared, but strangers are not allowed to enter. But with Huang Shang''s relationship with Fengdu, it shouldn''t be a problem to enter Fengdu, or even get some benefits from Fengdu, and it will also help Huang Shang''s cultivation.


    Originally, there is another way to borrow the resources of the major ancient capitals. After all, these ancient capitals have dragon veins and rich resources. As long as Huang Chang completes the tasks of these ancient capitals, he should also be able to get rich rewards. But the problem is that Huang Chang has already offended those ancient capitals to death. In this case, if the other party knows that he shows up, they will probably find a way to kill him, let alone give him supplies.


    In this way, Huang Shang talked with Lu Dongbin for almost a day and a night, and at the same time got a lot of inspiration from Lu Dongbin, and also got some advice on cultivation, which was quite fruitful.


    Of course, as a reward, he also promised Lu Dongbin that he would continue to buy some good wine for him next time.


    After getting what he wanted, Huang Chang left Shouyue again and headed towards Yandi Mausoleum again.


    During this process, he did not look for opportunities in Buddhism. After all, now that he has confirmed his identity as a Daoist, it would be arousing criticism to go to the Buddha''s wool, not to mention his current cultivation base, magical powers, magic weapons and wealth , Ordinary treasures may not be his eyes, but those real treasures of the Buddhist sect...Thinking about it with his feet, he knew that the Buddhist sect would definitely not give these things to a guy with hair.


    That being the case, we can only follow Lu Dongbin''s instructions and start with the Emperors Yan and Huang and the ghost city of Fengdu to prepare for the next Daozi struggle.


    PS: Here comes the forty-third chapter of the explosion, I feel that my body is almost overdrawn, and there are still 6,000 words before the 100,000-word explosion...

 Chapter 1868

    The Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, known as "Qiao Mausoleum" in ancient times, is the mausoleum of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the ancestor of the Chinese nation.


    The Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor is located in Qin Province, which is far away from Hunan Province where Huang Chang and others are located. Especially after the previous sky change, the land began to expand, which also made the distance between the two even further. There are many dangers, and it is almost impossible for a strong person below the legendary level to cross such a long distance, and even a strong person at the legendary level may encounter danger on the road.


    But this is nothing to Huang Shang, who has the power of space.


    Now he was standing in front of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and beside him was Emperor Yan.


    Or rather, an incarnation of Emperor Yan!


    Just as Emperor Yan has always hated the Wu Clan and tried to hunt them, those Wu Clan hidden in the dark have always regarded Yan Emperor and Huang Di as thorns in their flesh and blood. The fallen Emperor Yao is the best proof. So even if he was as strong as Emperor Yan, he would not leave the mausoleum of Emperor Yan easily, let alone come so far away.


    However, the avatar next to Huang Chang is the avatar refined by Emperor Yan using the Shennong cauldron and some spiritual grass and fairy plants. Although it only has the strength of an ordinary legend-level powerhouse, it has many people who can kill legend-level powerhouses with poison. The killer''s poisonous pill is also extremely lethal.


    Of course, these preparations were just in case. In fact, with the blessing of Huang Chang''s power of space, they didn''t encounter any trouble along the way.


    "This Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor is so spectacular..."


    Looking at the majestic and magnificent Huangdi Mausoleum in front of him, which covered an extremely wide area and had transformed into an incomparably huge mausoleum similar to a palace complex, Huang Chang was also shocked, and then glanced at Emperor Yan at the side.


    "What are you looking at, kid?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s weird eyes, Emperor Yan scolded with a smile: "Since ancient times, you have been more prominent than me, and you have left more followers than me, so why is it so strange that you are more influential and stronger than me now?" of?"


    Although the two Emperors Yan and Huang are considered equal, in fact Xuanyuan Huangdi''s influence is much greater than that of Emperor Yan after all. This can be seen from the worship of him in the past dynasties, and Emperor Yan...even many people Even Emperor Yan didn''t know that Shennong was.


    It is precisely because of this that the power of faith gathered by Xuanyuan Huangdi is stronger than that of Yandi, which is why Yandi is still stuck in the half-step epic realm, while Xuanyuan Huangdi has broken through to the epic realm a day ago.


    That''s right, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has broken through to the epic realm!


    From this aspect, they, the reborn powerhouses of the ancient times, do have a great advantage.


    But it is not an irreparable advantage!


    "No, no, I think this is pretty..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang smiled dryly.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Emperor Yan didn''t have any experience with Huang Chang, but directly took Huang Chang towards the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, and smiled at the same time: "Open the door, we are here!"


    hum!


    Just like Huang Chang''s experience in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, at this moment, as Emperor Yan''s voice fell, a powerful space force spread from Huangdi''s Mausoleum, covering Huang Chang and Emperor Yan''s body, and then the two of them appeared directly in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum internal.


    Different from the mausoleum of Emperor Yan, which maintains the ecological environment of the village and is relatively close to nature, the place where Huang Chang and Emperor Yan appear at this moment is in a magnificent palace with carved railings and jade, and at the top of the palace, a Wearing a golden dragon robe, a golden long sword, and a crown, like an ancient emperor, the middle-aged man with a majestic face is sitting on a golden dragon chair and looking at them.


    "???"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He can be regarded as a high-achieving student anyway, and if he remembers correctly, the so-called dragon robe crown and dragon chair should not have existed in Xuanyuan Huangdi''s era. To be more precise, Yandi''s usual farmer and village chief''s dress is more appropriate. Why is Xuanyuan Huangdi dressed like this?


    "Hahaha, don''t be scared by him, this guy can''t help but become like this."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled look, Emperor Yan laughed loudly: "He wants to gather more power of faith, so he has left many behind-hands with the imprint power left in ancient times, making many People regard him as the ancestor of the adult, the origin of the emperor, and the representative of the throne to believe in and perform. You also know that the power of faith can indeed make people stronger, but it can also change people to a certain extent. The characteristic is that he is too much influenced by this kind of power of belief, so he is obviously a reckless man but becomes the emperor of this feudal dynasty... Hahaha, it is clear that his time in the legend was not a feudal dynasty. !"


    "..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    Well, Yandi is a bold man who refines medicine and he can accept it, but Xuanyuan Huangdi is actually a pretender, and he was forced to pretend... This person is a bit broken.


    "I said, can''t you save me some face in front of the junior?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head helplessly, and said with a wry smile: "I didn''t expect to become like this, to be honest, it''s really inconvenient to wear these clothes, but if you don''t wear them, it''s so inconvenient." I am also very embarrassed to affect my absorption of those faith powers."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi laughed again: "Of course, this is not without benefits. Although it is a bit awkward, the power gained in the end is not fake... Do you think I broke through before you?"


    "..."


    Hearing his old friend''s words, Emperor Yan''s smile froze.


    He was originally on the same level as Xuanyuan Huangdi, but now Xuanyuan Huangdi has reached the epic level, but he is still stuck in that half-step epic, which really makes him a little embarrassed.


    But then he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t worry, you won''t be complacent for too long. After I finish practicing that pot of medicine, I''ll show you how to break through in minutes."


    "Tch, it''s as if you won''t give me any medicine after practicing..."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi curled his lips and said, "Did you bring me wine this time?"


    "Bring it with you, don''t be so long-winded, let''s talk about business first."


    The friendship between Yandi and Huangdi is obviously very good. At this moment, he doesn''t care about Xuanyuan Huangdi''s teasing before, he waved his hand and said, "Tell me, I brought him here, what do you think of the things I discussed with you before?"


    "Something to discuss?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    Why didn''t he know that there was something to discuss?


    What is Emperor Yan doing behind his back?


    PS: Chapter 44 broke out, please support, 100,000 words and the last two chapters!

 Chapter 1869

    "Hehe, do you think you are the only one willing to take advantage of it?"


    While Huang Chang was still wondering what was going on, Xuanyuan Huangdi suddenly said, "You are willing to borrow your Shennong cauldron, so why am I also reluctant to part with my Xuanyuan sword?"


    "Shen Nong Cauldron, Xuanyuan Sword?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang was even more confused, and couldn''t help asking: "Seniors, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not about your Taoist dispute."


    Emperor Yan glanced at Huang Chang, and said: "Although your strength is good, you chose this lazy person to teach. Under such circumstances, it is definitely not so easy for you to win the position of Daozi. Seeing that you have established For the sake of great merit, I also hope that you will continue to deal with those witches after you become Daozi, Huangdi and I decided to help you."


    "When my potion of elixir is ready, I will share one with you, and then use the Shennong cauldron to refine it for you. In addition, Xuanyuan Huangdi will use the Xuanyuan sword to attract the power of the dragon veins for you. At that time, the Shennong cauldron will be used as the key to help you refine it." Container, together with the elixir, refine it into your body."


    "Of course, with your human body and current cultivation base, the strength of your current body is basically approaching the limit of the legendary realm. Even with the addition of my elixir and Shennong cauldron, plus the Xuanyuan sword to attract With the power of the dragon veins, I am afraid that the benefits you can get in the end will not be too much."


    "But it''s not impossible."


    "Before I got along with you, I felt the blood power of the three holy spirits of Qinglong, Suzaku and White Tiger in you. If you can find the blood power of the two holy spirits, Xuanwu and Qilin, before the sky changes, then I can make five spirits in your body. Spiritual balance, so as to completely change your physique, and then you will really get the greatest benefits."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a while, and then continued: "However, the blood of Qilin and Xuanwu is not easy to get, especially Qilin, this family was extremely mysterious in ancient times, and they have been hiding all the year round. It is not easy to find them. But if you find them, they should give you some face after you have severely injured the Twelve Ancestral Witches, especially their great enemy, the Ancestral Witch Houtu. As for Xuanwu, it is easier to find than Qilin A little, but this family is the most lazy of the Holy Spirit family, and it is a bit difficult to convince them."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang felt a touch of emotion in his heart.


    He never expected that Emperor Yan would consider so much for him, and was even willing to lend him the Shennong Cauldron and the Xuanyuan Sword of Xuanyuan Huangdi at the same time.


    That being the case, it is even more difficult for him to live up to the painstaking efforts of these two seniors!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also said decisively: "Please rest assured, I will definitely find Xuanwu blood and Qilin blood, so that the painstaking efforts of the two seniors will not be in vain."


    "Whether you can find it depends on your own chance."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious look, Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled slightly and said, "It''s not too late, you can act sooner, but before that, I''ll give you something first."


    Clang!


    After the words fell, Xuanyuan Huangdi directly drew the long sword from his waist!


    In an instant, a golden sword light illuminated the entire room, and at the same time Huang Chang also saw what the long sword looked like!


    This is a long sword about 1.3 meters long. The whole body of the long sword is made of some kind of golden metal, exuding a gloomy cold light. Text.


    At this moment, as the sword was unsheathed, Huang Chang seemed to hear the sound of a dragon chant vaguely, and at the same time felt a very familiar power from the long sword - it was the power of dragon veins!


    This is a magic weapon that contains the power of dragon veins!


    "Xuanyuan Sword?"


    Seeing the long sword in Xuanyuan Huangdi''s hand, Huang Chang immediately recognized its origin, and then trembled: "Senior, such a great gift..."


    "you think too much!"


    Before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Xuanyuan Huangdi waved Xuanyuan Sword expressionlessly, and put one side of the sword directly on the back of Huang Chang''s hand.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, the sword landed on the back of Huang Chang''s hand, and thick smoke billowed out like a branding iron, making light noises, but Huang Chang didn''t feel any pain at the same time.


    After Xuanyuan Huangdi drew back the blade and put the sword back into its sheath, Huang Chang discovered that there was a small sword mark that was almost exactly the same as the Xuanyuan sword on the back of his hand!


    "This is the sword mark I left on your body. The sword mark contains a part of my strength. Although it is not as good as my own attack, it can still block a law-like attack."


    Afterwards, Xuanyuan Huangdi said lightly: "Besides, there are Xuanyuan sword and my aura in the sword marks, besides the witch clan, I still have a bit of face in front of the ancient powerhouses of other forces. If you are in trouble, maybe it will help you.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi reiterated again: "And...don''t hit my sword idea!"


    "Of course, of course!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang smiled awkwardly.


    At first, he really thought that Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi would give him the Xuanyuan Sword, but now that he thinks about it... that''s really too much thinking.


    Xuanyuan Sword is one of the top ten artifacts in China, and it can guide the power of dragon veins. Not to mention that he just destroyed the incarnation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Giving him the Xuanyuan Sword... would at most burn a few more sword marks on his body.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Huangdi seemed to think of something, and said: "I also know the grievances between you and the eight ancient capitals. I can''t help you with this matter, but with this sword mark, they The talismans or magic weapons made with the power of dragon veins will be weakened when they attack you, but only a part of it."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s expression became serious: "You can defeat the incarnation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and even destroy the incarnation of Pangu, no matter how many coincidences and luck, this also proves your strength, and I I also know that you have won the major ancient capitals in Fengdu, but you must not think that this is the background of those ancient capitals."


    "Have you ever wondered why there are so many Brahmans in the India-Vatican Kingdom, and their power is so huge, but they have never been able to invade China?"


    "Have you ever thought about why there are so many magic weapons in China, including the Holy See, who never dared to set foot in China?"


    "Little guy, this world is bigger than you imagined, and the water in China, especially those ancient capitals, is also deeper than you imagined. So I advise you, when you go to these ancient capitals, you''d better not have any Be careless, and absolutely never step into any territory of the ancient capital that has hatred against you or is hostile to you!"


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    "You may not be able to come out alive!"


    PS: I feel really great!

 Chapter 1870

    Huang Chang didn''t stay in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor for too long, but when he bid farewell to Xuanyuan Huangdi and the incarnation of Emperor Yan, and left the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, he was still thinking about Xuanyuan Huangdi''s instructions to him.


    "How deep is the water in the ancient capital..."


    Thinking of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s instructions, plus Lu Dongbin''s reminder to him before, Huang Chang realized that the power of this ancient capital might be even more terrifying than they imagined.


    But if you think about it, there are many inheritances in China, and there are even big forces such as Buddhism and Taoism. Next to it, there is the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and next door is the Indian Brahmanism with hundreds of millions of followers. No one can occupy the ancient capitals, but let the strength of those ancient capitals occupy the dragon veins, which itself is a question worth pondering.


    I just don''t know why, whether Xuanyuan Huangdi or Lu Dongbin, they kept the truth inside of it secret, and they said these things to the point, as if they were a little jealous.


    It was precisely because of this attitude that Huang Chang further changed his views on those ancient capitals.


    It seems that the water in Huaxia is much deeper than he imagined!


    In this case, we really have to be careful about these ancient capitals.


    However, with his current cultivation base, and with the world tree fragments and space gems beside him, as long as he didn''t break into those ancient capitals desperately, he could still slip away when he encountered danger.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and took out the destiny compass.


    With the Compass of Destiny, there shouldn''t be too much of a problem whether he''s looking for Qilin or Xuanwu. Coupled with his space power, this can also save him a lot of time.


    But before that he had another thing to do.


    The next moment, Huang Chang closed his eyes, grasped the compass of fate tightly, and a face that had been deeply burned into his soul appeared in his mind - Yurou!


    Although he met Yurou in Gotham that day, he was severely injured by Yurou, and at the same time he found something wrong with Yurou, so now that he has repaired the world tree fragments and space gems, he must find a way to find Yurou first. Rou, let''s see what happened.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, no matter how much he thought about Yurou''s appearance, the pointer on the compass of fate remained motionless!


    Let him be like this, his eyes are hurting, and he may either die suddenly or go blind if he continues on. Brothers, this 100,000-word explosion is over.


    Finally, please support me for the sake of not being cold and erupting so crazy. Ahem, it would be the best to give some rewards.

 Chapter 1871

    Huang Chang finally went to Fengdu ghost town first.


    Because after he entered the territory of Sichuan Province, his compass of destiny seemed to be disturbed by some kind of force, and it became very unstable, and it didn''t return to normal until he left the scope of Sichuan Province.


    But at the same time, according to the location of the destiny compass, the location of the Qilin happened to be within the scope of Sichuan Province.


    This also means that if he wants to find Qilin in Sichuan Province, unless he can first find something that interferes with the compass of fate and then destroy it, otherwise he can only use other methods.


    It was precisely because of this that Huang Chang finally decided to go to Fengdu to find out information.


    After all, Fengdu Ghost City can be regarded as a local snake in Sichuan Province, especially those large numbers of wandering ghosts. Their strength may be average, but their ability to listen to information is quite good. Don''t you see that even in the list of gods, there are some experts Use this secret method to find out the news.


    So if you want to know where the Qilin is, the possibility of asking Fengdu is the most likely to be fruitful.


    What''s more, he was planning to go to Fengdu.


    If it weren''t for the help of Zhong Kui and others, even if Huang Chang could leave Feng, he would not be able to escape the pursuit of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, let alone cheating the sky and helping him for such a long time. Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that Huang Shang has everything he has today and the Zhaoshan gathering place can survive until now, at least half of which is due to the credit of Zhong Kui and others.


    Huang Chang thought he was not a good person, but he was definitely a person who repays kindness. Now that he has achieved success in cultivation and returned to Fengdu, he will visit his old friend no matter what... No, it should be said to be an old ghost.


    Soon, Huang Chang arrived in front of Fengdu Ghost City.


    Everything changes very quickly in the last days, and so does Fengdu Ghost City.


    Different from the previous Fengdu Ghost City, although the main body of the current Fengdu Ghost City has not changed, and it is also shrouded in strong yin, but there are some large and small scattered gathering places beside Fengdu Ghost City, and At a glance, there are still many people living in these gathering places that are also shrouded in yin.


    That''s right, they are people, not ghosts!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also taken aback.


    A group of big living people living next to the ghost town of Fengdu?


    Is this the lighting in the toilet - looking for shit, or the birthday man hanged himself - don''t want to live?


    Are they not afraid of being devoured by those ghosts?


    Even if those ghosts and ghosts don''t devour them, under such a strong cloud of Yin Qi, their Yang Qi will be gradually eroded away, and then they will die unexpectedly, right?


    But what''s even more strange is that these people obviously live next to the ghost city of Fengdu, and there is no obvious ghost-expelling magic circle in the city, or even any walls, but those lonely ghosts wandering around Fengdu are right. Qiqiu did nothing wrong... No, some people even took the initiative to chat with those lonely ghosts, and they were even very enthusiastic, which seemed very strange.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more curious.


    However, he came here because he had business to do, so he didn''t bother with those people at the moment, he just speeded up and shot in the direction of Fengdu.


    "Fengdu Ghost City, strangers are not allowed to enter!"


    The moment Huang Chang arrived in front of Fengdu Ghost City, there was a yell, and immediately there was a burst of yelling from the wall that had turned into a whole city, and then a large number of Yin soldiers and ghost generals appeared on the city gate, among them The ghost general with the green face and fangs who took the lead had the aura of a legend, and his strength was extraordinary.


    It seems that the information that Huang Chang collected before is not wrong. Although Fengdu City has been facing the outside world, it does not allow living people to enter.


    But what about those people who live near Fengdu City?


    "Help me inform Senior Zhong Kui or Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, just say that an old friend is visiting."


    Because of the reason of being wary of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, Huang Shang still maintained his disguise, so he did not report his identity, but asked the guards to notify King Jizo or Zhong Kui.


    "good!"


    Seeing how Huang Chang is also a legendary powerhouse, and directly looking for Zhong Kui and King Ksitigarbha, although the guard didn''t know Huang Chang''s identity, he was afraid of making a mistake, so he nodded, waved his right hand, The will-o''-the-wisp split from his body, and then a skull condensed from the will-o''-the-wisp, and took a strong breath at Huang Chang.


    The next moment, the skull shrouded in will-o''-the-wisp turned around and flew towards Fengdu City.


    "Don''t worry, this is a breath-smelling ghost. I will ask him to bring you a trace of your breath to Judge Zhong Kui to see if the judge recognizes your breath."


    At the same time, the guard spoke to Huang Chang.


    Zhong Kui is upright and upright. After the last change of heaven, he survived the punishment of heaven and would often leave Fengdu City to catch those evil spirits, and once he was out walking, with Zhong Kui''s character, he would inevitably have grudges with others, so the guard did not Dare to be careless, in case this Huang Shang is Zhong Kui''s enemy, Zhong Kui should be able to recognize it with Zhong Kui''s ability and the wisp of popularity brought back by the smelling ghost, so he can make corresponding preparations.


    "Hahaha, your kid is finally back!"


    The speed of the smelling ghost was very fast, and Zhong Kui''s reaction was even faster. Almost immediately after the ghost disappeared in Fengdu City, a familiar and bold laugh sounded from Fengdu City, and then a sword light shot into the sky, It landed on the city wall at an astonishing speed and turned into Zhong Kui''s image!


    "Another half-step epic..."


    Seeing Zhong Kui, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, Huang Chang immediately felt a familiar sense of oppression from Zhong Kui, and then couldn''t help but secretly complain.


    This Zhong Kui turned out to be a powerhouse in the half-step epic realm...


    These ancient reborn powerhouses really have cheats. Although they are often subject to various restrictions at the beginning, and even cannot leave the blessed land, but now they can use their past experience to directly cross over. For many modern powerhouses, it is almost the same. The bottleneck of the natural moat.


    This is really enviable.


    But no!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang frowned again, feeling suspicious.


    He has only been in China for a few days, but he has already seen a few half-step epic or even epic powerhouses. He can understand that the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Emperor Yan, and Xuanyuan Huangdi have such cultivation levels, but why should Zhong Kui? So much power?


    And more importantly, he suddenly thought of something.


    That''s why when he was in country M, whether it was Poseidon, Athena, or Apollo, or the two brothers Thor and Loki, they were as strong as they were strong, but they were equally strong. It''s impossible to say that Zhong Kui is more powerful than them, right?


    There must be some secrets in it that he doesn''t know!


    A secret related to the epic realm!


    PS: The explosion of 100,000 words almost emptied myself. I slept for most of the day today. I will change it at night. I will organize the outline, because I wrote too much before, and I am afraid that the outline will be a bit messy, okay!

 Chapter 1872

    During Huang Chang''s time abroad, he saw quite a few top powerhouses, but what is strange is that, apart from the fact that he felt the power of the law of thunder from the Aegis shield in Athena''s hand when he was fighting for the World Tree fragments, , other gods reborn in the last days such as Athena are stronger, but they don''t even have a person with the power of law.


    At first he thought that the power of law was extremely difficult to comprehend, but after returning to China, he found that this was not the case at all, at least as Emperor Yan said, comprehending the law, which breaks through the epic level, is very important for people like Huang Chang in the last days. It is indeed an extremely difficult natural moat for the strong who cultivated step by step, but for many reborn gods who had already possessed extremely high cultivation levels and mastered the power of law before the doomsday calamity came. The pass is almost non-existent.


    So the question is, why did Poseidon and the others fail to exert the power of the law from the beginning to the end?


    Is there no comprehension?


    Still can''t use this power?


    For a while, Huang Chang became more and more confused as he thought about it.


    However, he also knew that now was not the time to ask these questions, so after meeting Zhong Kui, in order to prevent his identity from being exposed, Huang Chang sent a voice transmission to Zhong Kui, and entered Fengdu City together with Zhong Kui.


    "The changes in Fengdu City are so great..."


    After a few months, Huang Chang entered Fengdu City again, but at this moment Fengdu City has undergone earth-shaking changes from before, so much so that Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a look of shock when looking at everything in Fengdu City at this moment.


    At this moment, under the leadership of Zhong Kui, Huang Chang did not go through Guimen Pass, Huangquan Road and Naihe Bridge like last time, but directly came to the interior of Fengdu.


    Perhaps it was because of the influence of some kind of force, the interior of Fengdu was almost exactly the same as Fengdu ghost city in Huangshang''s domain, but the area was larger, and the aura of death became more intense. At the same time, unlike Fengdu City, which was somewhat empty in his domain, this Fengdu City contained an astonishing number of wandering ghosts.


    But the strange thing was that these ghosts did not have the vicious aura that Huang Chang had seen in the past, but were calmer and more peaceful than many survivors outside. They live in this ghost city, just like ordinary people living in their cities before the end of the world. There are even many ghosts selling various commodities, running some shops, and there are also ghosts buying some things. This ghost town looks bustling and lively.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang even forgot the previous question about the secret of the Epic Realm, and was stunned, showing a look of doubt.


    "They''re poor ghosts."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Zhong Kui sighed slightly, and said: "The spiritual energy revived, the world changed drastically, and countless innocent people died tragically, but since the six realms of reincarnation had not yet been established, there was no evil spirit to guide them, and these ghosts were either born after the first seven or so. Burned by the scorching sun and yang energy, the spirit and soul will be wiped out, or it will turn into a ghost and endanger the world."


    "However, after going through that catastrophe of yin and heaven, Fengdu finally had some changes, so he began to take in those poor lonely ghosts. Later, when the catastrophe of yin and yang came, and the balance of yin and yang, many judges got through the sky by accident. For punishment, we can finally leave Fengdu and walk outside, so we have also started to guide ghosts into the city from the outside like in ancient times, and at the same time hunt down those evil spirits and go to hell."


    Having said this, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s just that although we can perform our duties now, extradite ghosts, and hunt down fierce ghosts, but the six paths of reincarnation have not been established, and the underworld is in chaos, so we can only We can keep these wandering ghosts in Fengdu and give them a shelter."


    "Why don''t these wandering ghosts have viciousness and resentment?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    You must know that among the 10,000 people who died in the last days, 9999 out of 10,000 died by accident, and they definitely did not die at the end of their lives. As we all know, people who die violently tend to accumulate a lot of resentment, but now Huang Chang doesn''t feel the resentment that he should have from these lonely ghosts. What''s going on?


    "This is all thanks to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva."


    Speaking of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Zhong Kui couldn''t help showing awe and respect on his bearded face, and said in a deep voice, "Although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is helping you recast the body of your little brother and inheriting the Dharma. He has a lot of power, but the power of faith he has accumulated is strong after all, so it didn''t take too long to recover. After recovering, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has been preaching on the lectern platform, in order to Eliminate the resentment and karma of these lonely ghosts."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Kui smiled and said: "Of course, there are also some wronged souls and fierce ghosts with deep karma that cannot be overcome, but these guys have all been stuffed into the 18th hell by us. When their sins are destroyed by the 18th hell After they are almost eliminated, we will bring them out to let them accept the baptism of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang immediately understood.


    Although the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is not a Buddha, he is definitely one of the most influential existences in Buddhism. After all, the big oath that the hell is not empty and that you will not become a Buddha is too classic, even if it is not known before the end of the world. Huang Shang, who understands Buddhist culture, is also familiar with his name.


    Moreover, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was originally used to save those evil spirits and fierce ghosts in hell. Now those ghosts and ghosts are temporarily thrown into hell to grind their male and evil thoughts, and use Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s ability to save some ghosts of ordinary people who died in vain. That''s not easy.


    "What''s going on outside the city? Why are there so many living people?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked again.


    "Things outside the city...that''s a long story."


    Zhong Kui shook his head, organized his words, and said: "In the beginning, strangers were not allowed to enter here. After all, once those ghosts leave Feng, they will go out to do evil, and we are limited by the deterrence of heaven''s punishment. We can''t do anything about them. But as we shady judges passed the punishment of heaven one after another, and began to exercise the vocation of shady and the "Yin Law" outside, there are no ghosts around Fengdu city who dare to make trouble, and no ghosts dare to absorb the yang energy of living people privately. , or even killing souls. Once a ghost dares to do this, we will immediately take action and send it to the 18th floor of hell."


    "Oh, the eighteen layers of hell still have a certain deterrent effect on those guys, so the effect is quite good."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Kui smiled wryly: "But I don''t know when it started, when those living people found that the ghosts near the ghost city no longer hurt people, and even disappeared after listening to the lecture of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva." After becoming vicious and no different from ordinary people, more and more people began to gather around the city of Fengdu, and even started to build gathering places to live here for a long time."


    "And among these people, they can be roughly divided into three categories."


    "The first category is idiots whose family members and friends are dead, but who have deep obsessions, and can''t let go of them. stay together."


    "The second type of people are interested in the safer environment here. After all, although the yin energy around Fengdu is heavy, there are many ways to resolve it, and they can even use it to practice. At the same time, those zombies and mutant creatures, monster races And all kinds of monsters dare not get close to Fengdu, so this is a very safe place for those survivors who have no self-protection ability, so they choose to live here without worrying about being bullied by others outside Or as cannon fodder. This type of people is also the largest, accounting for more than 80% of all people."


    "As for the third type, they are those who are greedy for profit and speculators."


    "Although Fengdu is a ghost city of Yin, but due to the gathering of Yin energy, many treasures of heaven and earth have been born. At the same time, many ghost cultivators have their own special skills, and can refine many precious ghost pills and ghost weapons. These things are in the outside world. , especially in some places where there are few ghosts, it can be said to be priceless, and the value here will be much lower. Conversely, many natural treasures from the outside world are not here, especially some treasures that reconcile yin and yang. The value here is astonishing. That¡¯s why many people also took a fancy to the prospects and profits in this area, and began to shuttle between Fengdu and other ancient capitals and gathering places, reselling these two types of treasures to earn the difference.¡±


    "This kind of person is called a ghost businessman."


    "In the beginning, ghost merchants were only operated by a few people, and the scale was small, but soon the astonishing profits were discovered by people from the eight ancient capitals, and then the eight ancient capitals sent people here to do business, and even monopolized the position of ghost merchants. , One block drove many individual ghost merchants to a dead end. In the end, Yama of the Ten Temples and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva spoke to calm down these disputes and allow everyone to trade fairly. But even so, because the eight ancient capitals are rich in wealth and resources, so The scale of the ghost merchants in the eight ancient capitals often far surpasses those private ghost merchants, and they earn the most profits."


    "However, there is nothing we can do about it. After all, it is impossible to force others not to do business with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals."


    After finishing speaking, Zhong Kui also shrugged his shoulders, showing a hint of helplessness.


    "Ten Temple Yama?"


    But after listening to Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes suddenly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and asked: "Senior Zhong Kui, from what you said, could it be that the legendary ten Highnesses of Yama have awakened?"


    He remembered very clearly that when he came to Fengdu last time, only Zhong Kui and Meng Po were fully awake, even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was in a semi-awake state. Emperor Fengdu, who ruled the entire underworld, showed no sign of waking up.


    But hearing what Zhong Kui said now, could it be that Yama of the Ten Temples has awakened?


    PS: Here are the big chapters, please support me!

 Chapter 1873

    Yama of the Ten Halls, also known as Yama of the Ten Halls, Ten Kings of the Underworld, in charge of the Ten Halls of the Underworld.


    The first hall, Qin Guangwang, is in charge of life and death in the world, governing good and bad, and at the same time judging ghosts and sins. The good ones are reborn, and the evil ones are imprisoned.


    In the second hall, King Chujiang is in charge of the Great Living Hell, also known as the Ice Hell of Peeling Pavilion. There are also sixteen small hells. Anyone who hurts a person''s limbs, rapes, steals and kills in the world will be pushed into this prison, and sent to another ten hells. The six small prisons suffer.


    In the third hall, the emperor of the Song Dynasty was in charge of the big black rope hell, and set up sixteen small prisons. Those who rebelled against their elders and instigated lawsuits in the world were pushed into this prison, and were punished by hanging upside down, eye gouging, and bone scraping.


    The fourth hall, the King of the Five Senses, is in charge of the Great Hell, also known as the Blood Pond Hell, and there are sixteen smaller Hells. All people who resist food, rely on rent, and trade fraudulently will be pushed into this prison, and then sentenced to suffer in the small prison. .


    The fifth hall, King Yama, was originally in the first hall, which was the head of the ten halls canonized by the Jade Emperor. Because he sympathized with the sinners too much, he was transferred to the calling hell and the sixteen heart-killing prison.


    In the sixth hall, the king of Biancheng yelled for the Great Hell, and the city of death in vain, and set up sixteen small hells. Those who complained to God and urinated in the north went to this hall.


    In the seventh hall, Taishan King is in charge of the heat annoyed hell, also known as the Dumo meat sauce hell, and there are sixteen small hells. Those who take bones and combine medicines in this world, and those who are far away from others, will be sent to this prison.


    The eighth hall is the Great Heat and Great Annoyance Hell, also known as the Annoying Pot Hell, and there are sixteen small hells. Anyone who is unfilial in life and makes his parents, Weng, and Gu depressed and troubled will be thrown into this prison.


    The Ninth Hall is in charge of the Iron Net Abi Hell in Fengdu City, and there are sixteen small prisons. Those who kill people, set fires, beheaded and strangled the Dharma in the yang world will go to the main hall, use hollow copper stakes, chain their hands and feet to embrace each other, fan the fire, burn their hearts and livers, and then go to Avici Hell to be punished.


    The reincarnation king Xue of the tenth hall is responsible for distinguishing reincarnations according to the reports of the above-mentioned hells.


    The ten halls of Yan and Luo rule the underworld together, and they govern the six reincarnations. At the same time, their superior Fengdu Emperor, the Buddhist resident Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the Buddhist resident judge Bull Head and Horse Face, and the Taoist judge Black and White Impermanence, Zhong Kui, Cui Judge and Da The ghost generals, big and small, together constitute the "government" system of the entire underworld.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang was surprised at first when he heard Zhong Kui say that Yama of the Ten Palaces had awakened, but then he took it for granted.


    Perhaps only Yama of the Ten Palaces awakened and the operation of the entire Fengdu returned to normal, which made those ghosts and ghosts, big and small, subdued. No wonder he saw a lot of monsters on the road when he came to Huaxia these days, but those However, he didn''t see many ghosts, and he didn''t see those ghosts making trouble outside. At first, he thought it was just a coincidence that he didn''t see them, but now it seems that it should be the credit of the ghost city of Fengdu.


    "Yes, not only Yama of the Ten Temples, but also the bull-headed horse-faced, black and white impermanence, and even Emperor Fengdu have all awakened."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhong Kui nodded with a smile, and said, "After they wake up, I can finally put down the burden that doesn''t belong to me, and go outside for a good walk, hahaha."


    Zhong Kui had been in charge of the affairs of the underworld before Yama of the Tenth Temple and other Yin gods and ghosts woke up, but now that Yama of the Tenth Temple has awakened, he can naturally put down these burdens and do what he likes to do.


    Of course, there are two things he likes to do, one is drinking, and the other is catching ghosts.


    "Even Emperor Fengdu, the bull-headed horse-faced people are awake?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was startled, but then felt guilty again.


    There is a domain in his body that is exactly the same as the underworld. Now that the original master of the underworld has awakened, he has come to this ghost town of Fengdu again. No matter what, there is also a sense of guilt when a pirated version meets a genuine one, and Li Gui meets Li Kui. .


    If Emperor Fengdu knew that he had such a domain, the other party would think of killing him every minute.


    "Yes, but although they are awake, if you want to ask to see them, now is not the time..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked and complicated expression, Zhong Kui thought that Huang Chang wanted to meet these legendary characters, then smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "But don''t worry, one or two at most You will be able to see them within a month. His Royal Highness and Yan Luo are also very interested in you, hahaha."


    "Why can''t I see them now?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback again.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhong Kui hesitated for a moment, shook his head after a while, and said, "It''s not that I want to hide it from you, but this matter is too important for me to tell you, and unless He is a Taoist or Buddhist disciple who has attained the orthodox position, otherwise even if ordinary people know about it, it would be a disaster rather than a blessing, so don¡¯t inquire about it.¡±


    Having said that, Zhong Kui smiled again, and said: "Anyway, you won''t be able to see Emperor Fengdu and Yama of the Ten Temples for the time being, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva probably won''t have time to see you, but if you stay here for a few more days If it takes seven days, you might see the bull-headed horse-faced and black-and-white impermanence, these people are currently appeasing and suppressing those ghost soldiers around Changping, but counting the time, they should be back soon."


    "A secret that only Daozi and Buddha who have won the orthodox position can know?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Right now, he doesn''t care about black and white impermanence, bull-headed horse face and Changping ghost soldier''s secret. What he really cares about is the secret that Zhong Kui said.


    Daozi and Buddha who have won the orthodox position means that they have been recognized by Taoism and Buddhism, and they have been vigorously supported and cultivated, representing the future and rise and fall of Taoism and Buddhism. Knowing is definitely a secret of great importance!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked the system curiously to see if there was any relevant information on the system.


    But to his surprise, even the system that inherited Daozang didn''t have any relevant information. Obviously, either it was not entered into Daozang at the beginning, or this part of the information was sealed.


    That being the case, Huang Chang didn''t ask any more questions. After all, he hadn''t really obtained the orthodox Taoist position yet, so even if he exposed his identity as a Taoist, it wouldn''t make any sense, and would only embarrass Zhong Kui.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put this question to the bottom of his heart for the time being, and asked the question he wanted to ask the most before: "Dare to ask seniors, I have met ancient strong men who were reborn in the last days in foreign countries before, and even with Some of the best of them have fought each other, but what I don''t understand is why even Poseidon of Olympus, Athena of wisdom, Apollo of the sun, Thor of the Aesir and Lie Loki, the god of god, has already had a great reputation in ancient times, and has also accumulated a huge power of faith and strength in the last days. None of the top powerhouses have shown the power of law?"


    "On the contrary, after returning to China, I have seen more than one strong man with the power of law, and you are one of them!"


    "In terms of accumulation and experience, Poseidon and the others are logically speaking, even if they haven''t reached the epic level, at least they have been able to display a certain amount of power of law, and they have reached the half-step epic level, right?"


    "Why is there such a big difference here?"


    PS: It has been sluggish for two days, and it resumes three shifts today, okay. Finally, I wish you all a happy New Year''s Eve, love you!

 Chapter 1874

    "Speaking of this matter, it is thanks to the three saints of our Taoist sect."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled look, Zhong Kui laughed, and said with a somewhat smug and proud expression: "It is said that when the catastrophe of the end of Dharma came, the three sages urged the innate talents of the Taoists with their supernatural powers. The Supreme Treasure Tai Chi Diagram, based on the spirits of all beings who fought bloody battles with Olympus at that time, and the spirits of immortal gods in the list of gods as guides, laid out a shocking overall situation."


    "Even though the three goddesses of destiny in Olympus have the ability to manipulate fate and see through cause and effect, under the interference of innate treasures such as the Tai Chi Diagram and the cooperation of Buddhism, they still stepped into the three saints. In the overall situation laid out."


    "Not only Olympus, but even the Holy See, who wanted to take advantage of the fire to join the battle, was co-designed by the three saints and the three goddesses of fate, and was also deeply involved in this overall situation."


    "Although in the end the three goddesses of fate came to their senses and seized this opportunity to destroy the many backhands left by Taoism and Buddhism, and planted various causal foreshadowings, and even took the initiative to support the Brahmans at the last moment, so that today''s Taoism and Buddhism are everywhere. , internal and external troubles continue, and it is difficult to make a climate change, but they still can''t change the overall situation after all."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "After that battle, the Daoist and Buddhist lines were naturally severely injured, and the casualties were heavy, but the forces that joined the war such as Olympus and the Holy See But the situation is even worse. Except for the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, almost all the people who participated in the protracted battle were polluted by a trace of innate turbidity. Although this kind of turbidity will not hurt them at all , but it will blind their spirituality, so that they will be affected by this dirty air to a certain extent after their spiritual energy is revived and reincarnated, and finally be deceived by the true spirit, so that some of their perceptions of the previous life will be blurred or even blocked. change."


    "It turns out that the layout of the ancient times has affected the present?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "No wonder those strong men I saw abroad, no matter how strong they are, can''t master the power of law. With the power of the law of thunder and lightning?"


    "Although it is difficult to misunderstand this congenital turbidity, it is extremely difficult to decipher it, but it is not impossible to decipher it. At least the power of destiny, which is known as the head of the three thousand ways, can not be affected by this congenital turbidity. This also means that the Three Goddesses of Fate are definitely not affected."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "In addition, Zeus is the king of the gods of Olympus and the spokesperson of the three goddesses of fate. Naturally, the three goddesses of fate will use the power of fate to eliminate the influence of the first turbidity on Zeus. influence, so it is only natural that Zeus can comprehend the power of the law."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Kui laughed again, and said: "However, the three sage masters have already calculated this matter. Although they can''t stop the three goddesses of fate, they fought against the three goddesses of fate in the last battle before the catastrophe of the end of ancient times. The goddesses fought to die together, so that the three goddesses of fate could not use their powerful cultivation base to resolve the turbidity in ancient times. Now, after hundreds of millions of years, the three goddesses of fate have recovered, but with their current strength It is extremely difficult to resolve the pre-existing turbidity with a cultivation base, so it is impossible for them to help everyone resolve the pre-existing turbidity... This is also the plan of the three sage masters."


    "I understand!"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang also understood, and at the same time was shocked by the depth of the three sages'' schemes.


    This is a strategy that kills birds with one stone and has far-reaching consequences!


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know how the three sage masters did this, but under the influence of the first turbid qi, the two channels of Taoism and Buddhism and the forces under the two channels were equal to those of other forces. The winner has a great advantage, and this advantage will be like a snowball in the last days when everyone is fighting to get ahead!


    In addition, the first turbid air left in the bodies of the Olympus gods is also a sharp weapon to hold back the three goddesses of fate. The three goddesses of fate are top powerhouses at the same level as the three Taoist saints, and they possess the power of destiny. They can be called the most terrifying enemies. Once they grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable. But now that Zeus and others are holding back the three goddesses of fate, no matter how much the three goddesses of fate save their own power, their speed of becoming stronger will be greatly slowed down.


    More importantly, in the last days, the major powers are not only competing for the top power, but also the basic power. If the three goddesses of fate only care about themselves, then their strength will certainly be extremely strong, but Olympus However, their overall strength will be greatly affected, and they will eventually be thrown further and further away by the Taoist and Buddhist lines, so they must not sit back and watch Olympus be thrown away by the Taoist and Buddhist lines.


    This is almost an unsolvable situation.


    However, the three goddesses of fate are not vegetarians. Although Huang Chang doesn''t know the specific situation in the ancient times, he knows very well in his heart that he wants to attract the three goddesses of fate, who can control fate and see through the past and the future, into the game. The sage master must have paid a huge price, and even sold a huge flaw, so the successors left by the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism were destroyed so severely. Afterwards, the three goddesses of fate plotted against the Holy See and cultivated the Brahman Protoss. This led to the fact that although the Holy See is powerful today, there are not many strong people who have mastered the power of the law. At the same time, the Brahman Protoss has hundreds of millions of believers. Approaching Huaxia will eventually seriously drag the hind legs of the Daoist and Buddhist forces in China.


    Coupled with the constraints of the eight ancient capitals and the major inheritances, this has also led to the fact that the power of the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism cannot be united at all.


    It is true that one is better than the other, and one is better than the other!


    After thinking clearly about the cause and effect, Huang Chang was even more amazed at the schemes of these ancient powers, and at the same time felt a sense of solemnity in his heart.


    After all, he is now also a pawn in the hands of those three saints, and he is also in the scheme of those three saints.


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for him to gain freedom, or even the ability to talk to the three saints on an equal footing...


    Similarly, Huang Chang also finally understood why the Holy See is so powerful, and there are so many followers of the Brahman God Race in India and Brahma, but they are still unable to take half a step against China. It turns out that these top powerhouses who have mastered the power of law Deterring the enemy.


    After all, the difference in combat power between having the law and not having the law is really too big, just like that day, in terms of pure strength, although Xia Die was not Athena''s opponent, she could at least fight against her for a few rounds, but in the end, However, Athena relied on the power of the law of thunder and lightning of the Aegis Shield in her hand to easily break through the thunder law array jointly arranged by Xia Die and the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman", and even made Xia Die lose any The power to resist.


    This is the suppressing effect of the law on the power of the same attribute!


    In this case, even if it is only a half-step epic level strongman, if the law just suppresses the enemy on the opposite side, he can even block ten with one, and even if it is not completely suppressed by the same attribute, he can still easily defeat several enemies. A strong man at the pinnacle of the legendary realm.


    After all, even if it was Huang Chang, when he faced the fire of law created by Emperor Yan, the flame power of Li Gua in his body became ready to move, almost out of control. It is conceivable that the situation of other people must be even worse .


    This may be the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism, and even Huaxia''s greatest confidence!


    PS: The update is here, please support me. Today''s annual meeting, I came back late, but I can have a holiday tomorrow, happy.

 Chapter 1875

    Although Huang Shang felt a little regretful that he didn''t learn from Zhong Kui the secret that only orthodox Taoists or Buddhists were qualified to hear, but the secret behind it that was passed down from ancient times was already worth the fare.


    In addition, Huang Chang also learned the origin of the "innate turbidity" from the system.


    It is said that when Pangu opened the sky and fell, the clear, turbid, good and evil qi split, and the innate and pure qi that contained the true spirit of Pangu''s good thoughts turned into the three sage masters of the Taoist school, that is, the one qi that turned into three pure source of legend.


    But whenever good and evil are in opposition, clear and turbid, and the most pure and kind qi turns into three pure, the most evil and turbid qi that originated from Pangu will naturally have its sustenance.


    And what this most evil and turbid air is transformed into is the legendary ancestor of all demons¡ª¡ªYuanshi Tianma!


    Yuanshi Tianmo has extraordinary strength and is the creator of the Demon Sect. Today''s demons, heart demons, celestial demons, and other demonic creatures are mostly descendants of Yuanshi Tianma or inherited limbs. In addition to his strong personal cultivation, Yuanshi Tianma also has the most destructive Pangu ax among the three innate treasures in his hands. However, the innate treasures change a lot. He preferred to use banner weapons at the beginning, so he changed the Pangu ax into Pangu The essence of the flag is actually the same, but the shape has changed a little.


    And with the Pangu banner in hand, the strength of Yuanshi Tianmo has reached an extremely terrifying level, even if it is one enemy and three against the Taoist Sanqing, it will not be defeated, and in the end it even set off a protracted dispute between Taoism and demons.


    This war of Taoism and demons was also the first super war after Pangu created the world, and the duration was almost incalculable. However, as the saying goes, those who are righteous will be helped more than those who are unjust. With the help of many forces, Daomen finally defeated the Demon Gate. The Yuanshi Heavenly Demon was completely defeated and sealed, and even the Pangu Banner was smashed into pieces. trend.


    It''s just that although the Dao Sect won this war, it was only a tragic victory. After the battle of the Dao Demon, the vitality of the Dao Sect was severely injured, and even the human race with the protection of the Dao Sect suffered heavy casualties. The powerful generals entered a long dormant period. During this period, the monster race and the witch race took advantage of the momentum to rise, and the human race was completely reduced to their vassals and even food. That can be said to be the darkest period in human history.


    It wasn''t until the second super war between the witch clan and the monster clan, which was the Lich War, that the vitality of the two clans was severely damaged, and the witch clan was almost wiped out. The human race finally saw the dawn of resurgence, and Under the guidance of the Daoist sect, they completely overwhelmed the two clans of liches, and once again stood on top of the world.


    And this ray of innate turbidity originated from Yuanshi Tianma, or more precisely, from Pangu''s power.


    This kind of power is powerful and evil, and it is almost impossible to expel it, or even find it, because except for Sanqing, almost all living beings in the world have evil thoughts in their hearts. Even the Tathagata Buddha can keep the evil thoughts by cutting off the evil thoughts and turning them into heavenless Buddhas. The heart is completely pure, so once it is eroded by the most evil and turbid air, then this power will be integrated with the eroded true spirit, even if it is reincarnated and reborn with faith, this power cannot be completely wiped out Lose.


    It is precisely because of this that the overall situation laid down by the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing in ancient times has been in effect until now.


    After learning the secret of why the reborn powerhouses outside Huaxia were unable to control the power of the rules, Huang Chang asked Zhong Kui three things.


    The first thing is what is the secret of the Changping ghost soldier that Zhong Kui mentioned before.


    The second matter is about the whereabouts of the Qilin in Sichuan Province.


    As for the third thing, naturally how to improve one''s own strength as soon as possible.


    Due to some special reasons, Zhong Kui valued Huang Shang very much, so he asked Freddie to send Huang Shang an "invitation letter" to participate in the Fengdu feast very early on, and at the same time gave Huang Shang an invitation letter in Fengdu. Chang helped a lot.


    But this time, he also knew everything about Huang Chang''s questions.


    First of all, he told Huang Chang the secret of Changping ghost soldiers.


    As we all know, during the Warring States period of China, Bai Qi, the God of Killing, once killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the State of Zhao in Changping Pit. Before the spiritual energy revived, their extreme resentment could not be dissipated, and then in the last days, they turned into hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers, turning the ancient battlefield of Changping into a desperate land.


    However, although these hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers were fierce, they did not lose their minds. They occupied the ancient battlefield of Changping and formed a domain of their own. All intruders are naturally dead, but they usually don''t take the initiative to invade the outside world, so they can be regarded as innocent of the outside world.


    But just over a month ago, the ghost soldiers on the Changping Ancient Battlefield didn''t know whether it was because they had accumulated enough strength, or they were instigated by some forces, or their old grievances were hard to get rid of. One night, they ran for more than 500 kilometers. Taking advantage of the critical moment when the Great Qin Dynasty was dealing with some urgent matters and its power was being restrained, it launched a surprise attack on the ancient capital "Chang''an" where the Great Qin Dynasty was located. Although the final offensive was blocked by the ancient capital Chang''an , Even those ghost soldiers suffered heavy casualties, but Chang''an also paid a huge price.


    After that, although these ghost soldiers returned to Chang''an, they became violent and violent, and even started attacking innocent creatures in disregard of the rules, thus becoming a huge disaster.


    And what''s more terrible is that because the Great Qin Dynasty was powerful and domineering before, and there were many differences with other ancient capitals, the major ancient capitals were completely happy to see the success of this matter, and had no intention of intervening. In addition, the Great Qin Dynasty itself He was also restrained by many, so he was also overwhelmed by these ghost soldiers for a while.


    However, many ancient cities can ignore these things, but Fengdu Ghost City cannot ignore them. So after the Great Emperor of Fengdu and Yama of the Ten Palaces and other great powers woke up one after another and restored order in Fengdu ghost city, Fengdu also began to suppress and recruit those ghost soldiers.


    Of course, their purpose is not simply to do justice for the heavens, to collect ghosts and save people, but they are more interested in the power of that ghost pawn and want to subdue it. After all, such a ghostly force that made even the Great Qin Dynasty helpless, Feng, who is the capital of ghosts in China, would never let it go.


    Only then did the black and white impermanence bull head horse face and various errands rush to Changping to subdue the ghost army.


    And just after Zhong Kui told Huang Shang about the Changping ghost soldier from beginning to end, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Shang''s mind: "Host, I think you can go to the hospital if you have time." Go to Changping!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me, it¡¯s finally a holiday!

 Chapter 1876

    "To Changping?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then he realized: "You want to attack those ghost soldiers?"


    "That''s right, these ghost soldiers are extremely powerful. If they can be subdued, they can strengthen the host''s power and lay a solid foundation for the rise of Taoism in the future. Second, they can form a good relationship with the ancient capital of Qin Dynasty." edge."


    System: "The ancient capital of Great Qin was the first dynasty in China. Its lord, Qin Shihuang, is known as the Ancestral Dragon. He possesses extremely strong dragon vein power and incredible supernatural powers. If he can subdue ghost soldiers, instead of resolving past grievances, or even forming a good relationship, Then for the host, it must be of great benefit and no harm."


    "How can this be!"


    Huang Chang rejected this proposal almost without hesitation, not because he had any unresolved blood feud against Qin Gu, but for another reason: "For one thing, now Fengdu is also recruiting those ghost soldiers. Whether it is from the attributes of being a ghost, or from the fame and power of Fengdu, these ghost soldiers will only choose Fengdu and cannot choose an unknown person like me."


    "Even if I become an orthodox Taoist, these ghost soldiers may not choose me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang felt that this matter was even more impossible: "Besides, I killed Qin Shihuang''s favorite second prince Hu Hai. Do you think Qin Shihuang will resolve this kind of enmity with me? What''s more, I I also offended other ancient capitals. If Qin Shihuang suddenly resolved his grievances with me, it would be tantamount to abandoning the revenge alliance that day, and it would even cause him more trouble. I will settle down with such a bastard."


    "Host, you underestimate yourself too much!"


    But after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system said again: "That''s right, Fengdu''s reputation is greater, and it''s also a ghost way, so it''s easier to get the trust and refuge of these ghost soldiers than other forces, but this is because the host didn''t join Under the circumstances of this solicitation."


    "Master, you are not a ghost cultivator, so you don''t know the pain of ghost cultivators."


    "Ghost cultivators are indeed strong, but they are not human after all, which also means that they cannot enjoy everything in this world like living people, and they are subject to many restrictions. Unless they can break the boundaries of ghost cultivators and become ghost immortals, Or put them into the underworld to serve as ghost messengers, so that they can restore some of the senses of touch, smell and taste that humans should have in a half-human, half-ghost, or half-ghost, half-celestial posture."


    "But even so, they are still far from humans, and it is precisely because of this that they desire it even more."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although the underworld can turn some ghost soldiers into ghosts, there are countless ghosts in the underworld. There are 400,000 ghost soldiers in Changping. The casualties were heavy, but the remaining ghost soldiers are definitely not all that the underworld can arrange."


    "If the underworld can''t arrange it, can I arrange it?"


    Huang Chang became more and more puzzled at this moment.


    "Of course, did the host forget the list of gods?"


    System: "There is not a single name on the list of gods now. Although these ghost soldiers cannot be righteous gods and deputy gods, it is more than enough to be a god, Dingjia and heavenly general in the list of gods."


    "And apart from the three hundred and sixty-five Lord Gods of Good Fortune and the two thousand Deputy Lord Gods, which are real numbers, the so-called 84,000 gods, demons and generals are imaginary numbers. That is to say, as long as the host is willing, If those ghost soldiers agree, let alone 400,000 ghost soldiers, even if it is 4 million, 40 million, the list of gods can still accommodate it."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system became more and more serious: "And as long as they are on the list of gods, these ghost soldiers will immediately reshape their bodies and become gods and soldiers and generals, thus regaining all the ability to enjoy the prosperity of the world. , is no longer restricted by ghosts, and even their strength can be further improved. This kind of temptation is almost irresistible to them, and more importantly, with these ghost soldiers joining the list of gods, the host will not only have an extremely powerful team. Powerful, and the more Heavenly Soldiers and Generals who join the Conferred Gods List, the stronger the Conferred Gods List itself will be, and the greater the benefits to the host will be."


    "Is there such a benefit?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted with a hint of surprise.


    If he could really subdue these pawns, the improvement in his strength and power would be beyond his imagination.


    But the next moment, another thought came to Huang Chang''s mind, and he was startled.


    Why is it such a coincidence that the list of gods was handed over to him? It happened to be the critical moment when those ghost soldiers caused trouble, and then they were severely injured, and could be subdued... Could it be that all of this is also in the calculation of the three saints of the Taoist sect?


    Did the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing want to use his hand to subdue ghost soldiers?


    Even Zhong Kui might have been hinted before telling him the news?


    For a while, Huang Chang couldn''t even figure out what was a coincidence, and what was caused by the plan of the Daoist Sanqing, which also made him extremely uneasy.


    This feeling of being pushed away, or even becoming someone else''s chess piece, is really terrible!


    Moreover, although the Conferred God List was in his hands, the God Whip was not in his hands, and he didn''t even have any clues. In this case, even if he successfully recruited those ghost soldiers, it was very likely that he was making wedding clothes for others.


    "Host, you may not have clues to hit the magic whip."


    At this time, the system reminded: "Although you can''t find the location of the magic whip these days with the compass of fate, according to the system''s speculation and the analysis of past information, the host is actually very likely to follow the magic whip." I have been contacted with relevant clues."


    "What relevant clues, why don''t I remember?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment. He really couldn''t remember when he came into contact with the clues related to playing the magic whip.


    "Does the host still remember that demon monk, Pudu Cihang, whom he met in Lei Feng Mountain?"


    The system suddenly asked back.


    "You mean that centipede spirit?"


    After hearing what the system said, Huang Chang remembered it all at once.


    After all, the centipede spirit posed a great threat to him at that time, and he fought with the centipede spirit''s body several times afterwards, so the impression was quite deep.


    At this moment, remembering the centipede spirit, Huang Shang also immediately understood the clue that the system said after combining the list of gods: "What you said was what the centipede spirit said when I pulled it into the domain ?¡±


    When the centipede spirit was pulled into the domain by Huang Chang, Huang Chang once exclaimed, "Why is there a book of life and death, even the "Zen Master" only has some fragments of the list of gods?" At that time, Huang Chang was also taken aback.


    It''s just that after that, he didn''t get revenge from the forces behind the centipede spirit, and he didn''t hear any rumors or news about the so-called Zen master, let alone any information about the list of gods, so he gradually put this matter aside. In the back of my mind.


    But now when the system mentioned this matter, he suddenly remembered, and immediately understood what the system was talking about as a clue!


    The centipede spirit had said back then that the so-called Zen master owned some fragments of the list of gods!


    But now the complete list of gods is clearly in Huang Chang''s hands!


    If the possibility that the centipede spirit is lying or that he himself has been fooled is ruled out, then there is one possibility left, that is, the fragments of the Conferred Gods List in the hands of the so-called "Zen Master" are not the Conferred Gods List at all, but God Whip!


    After all, the list of gods and the whip of the gods are one!


    So playing the whip can indeed be called a part of the list of gods, or a fragment of the list of gods!


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, there is a foreshadowing with millions of words buried, hehehe!

 Chapter 1877

    "It seems that we can indeed look for relevant information in this area!"


    After being reminded by the system and learned some clues related to the whipping, Huang Chang also had a plan in mind.


    He doesn''t know who the so-called "Zen Master" is, and that person has such treasures as a magic whip in his hand, so the compass of fate alone will definitely not be able to figure out the whereabouts of that person, but this is not a problem. Mai Xiuxiu''s skills are too special, and his actions are extreme, so it is impossible to have no news at all. As long as he uses the destiny compass and other intelligence networks to collect information in this area, then he will be able to find out this organization sooner or later, and then Then follow this organization to find the so-called Zen master!


    And if he could really find the God Whip along this line, then Huang Chang could use the Conferred God List with confidence.


    Of course, even if he didn''t find the Magic Whip, he still had to find a way to subdue those ghost soldiers. Otherwise, if he missed such a powerful boost for no reason because of his scruples about hitting the magic whip or the scheme of the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing, then he would really give up eating because of choking.


    And to put it bluntly, most people don¡¯t have the qualifications to be a pawn of the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing. Now many of the treasures in his hands are resources invested by the Taoist sect for his pawn. He also deliberately sabotages work and misses the opportunity he should have... Hehe, do you really think that the three saints can''t kill people?


    Don''t forget that during the Battle of the Conferred Gods, the famous Empress Sanxiao ended up with two deaths and one suppression because she disobeyed the saint. The three flowers on the top of the two golden immortals were all cut off, and they were actually only named "Songzi Niangniang". Although they are said to be in charge of human reproduction and reincarnation, they are actually gods of midwives. This kind of priesthood is different from them His cultivation and status are extremely inconsistent, which shows the fate of offending a saint.


    With such lessons learned from the past, Huang Chang would naturally not commit suicide easily.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang already had a plan in mind, and then asked Zhong Kui carefully about the news about Changping ghost soldiers.


    He didn''t want Fengdu to get ahead of him.


    But fortunately, although those ghost soldiers in Changping suffered heavy casualties when they attacked the ancient capital Chang''an, they still had a strong force after all, and they were not so easy to subdue. Moreover, once they are loyal to Fengdu, it often means losing their freedom, and they can no longer take revenge on the ancient capital of Daqin. What''s more, Fengdu can''t provide all their ghost soldiers with bad jobs. It is not easy to subdue the Changping ghost soldiers with the help of the illustrious judge.


    At least according to the latest news that Zhong Kui got, black and white impermanence and bull-headed horse-face have not gained much. Although Changping ghost soldiers have promised not to wreak havoc in the world, they have not promised to be loyal to Fengdu.


    This also meant that Huang Chang still had time.


    So then Huang Chang began to ask about the whereabouts of the holy beast Qilin.


    Regarding the reason for finding the whereabouts of the unicorn, Huang Shang told Zhong Kui frankly about this point, without hiding anything.


    "You want to use the blood of the unicorn to temper your body?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhong Kui frowned immediately, then shook his head, and said, "I do know where to find the whereabouts of that unicorn, and it''s in Sichuan Province...but if I want to meet that unicorn, even It is not easy to get the blood of Qilin."


    "Oh, this Qilin is actually in Sichuan Province?"


    Zhong Kui''s words proved the judgment in Huang Chang''s heart, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he hurriedly asked, "Dare to ask senior, where is this unicorn?"


    "There is a saying called ''Water floods the knees of the Buddha, burns Lingyun Cave'', I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    Zhong Kui smiled slightly and asked, "This sentence is quite famous."


    "You mean "Fengyun"?"


    As a post-80s generation, how could Huang Chang be unfamiliar with this sentence.


    In fact, people of their age have basically watched the movies and serials of "Fengyun", and even read the novels, so they are even more familiar with this sentence.


    The phrase "flooding the knees of the giant Buddha and burning the Lingyun cave" comes from the TV series "Fengyun", in which the giant Buddha mentioned is the world-famous "Leshan Giant Buddha". According to the plots of the TV series and novels, the Lingyun cave is located in A grotto above the Leshan Giant Buddha, in which lives a mighty fire unicorn. Moreover, once a flood occurs and the water level exceeds the knees of the Buddha, the fire unicorn in Lingyun Grotto will appear, so there is a saying that water floods the knees of the Buddha and burns Lingyun Grotto.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned again: "Senior said so, could it be that the unicorn is in the Lingyun Cave? That''s not true. I have been to the Leshan Giant Buddha. Although it is indeed large in scale and ingenious, there is nothing wrong with it. There are things like caves, let alone Lingyun Cave."


    "Not before, doesn''t mean there isn''t now!"


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "The Leshan Giant Buddha is one of the sacred places of Buddhism, which contains a powerful power of faith. After the end of the world, a blessed place was also born. The blessed place is divided into two layers. The first floor is the Buddhist temple of the Leshan Giant Buddha. And the other layer is the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto built by borrowing the power of faith gathered from the "Fengyun" comics, TV dramas and novels."


    "One mountain with two blessings?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    He is also well-informed, but he has only seen such things as a land of double blessings on Shouyue.


    But it is not too strange to think about it. After all, the Leshan Giant Buddha is a world-famous Buddhist holy place, and there are countless legends contained in it. Shouyue is also extremely huge, coupled with the power of faith gathered in the "Fengyun" series, it is reasonable to have two blessed places.


    But now it seems that the unicorn blood he is looking for this time is probably in this Lingyun Grotto.


    No wonder he couldn''t find the specific location of the unicorn even with the compass of fate. It seems that it should be affected by the power of the double blessed land of Leshan Giant Buddha and Lingyun Cave.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang continued to ask: "Dare to ask Senior Zhong Kui, you said before that it is not easy to meet Qilin. Why is that? Could it be that there is something dangerous in Lingyun Grotto?"


    "There are many treasures in Lingyun Cave, and naturally there are many dangers!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhong Kui nodded and said, "Since you are going to Lingyun Cave, let me tell you about the treasures there."


    "I don''t know if you have heard of the name of Blood Bodhi?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please resume the third chapter of the daily update from today!

 Chapter 1878

    "Blood Bodhi?"


    Although it has been many years since I first watched Fengyun, Huang Chang quickly remembered and said, "You mean the little tomato-like thing growing in Lingyun Grotto? I remember saying that eating one can increase how much The strength of the year is coming, and it can also heal injuries, right?"


    "It''s that thing."


    Zhong Kui said with a smile: "Same as described in "Fengyun", the blood bodhi in Lingyun Grotto is also a spiritual plant made from the blood of the unicorn, which contains extremely strong spiritual power and healing effect."


    "But more importantly, now this blood bodhi has also been integrated with pure Buddhist power, and has undergone a mutation. Its medicinal effect is much stronger than that of ordinary heaven, material and earth treasures, and it also has the effect of tempering the body. Of course, This is only the effect of swallowing the blood bodhi alone. If it is used as a material for refining medicine or medicine, the effect will be even better. Not to mention other treasures, just this blood bodhi is enough to make people flock to it .¡±


    "It so happens that this Blood Bodhi is actually the last treasure in Lingyun Grotto."


    "In addition to the Blood Bodhi, there is also the Ice Soul Divine Stone that contains the ancient strange cold [Ice Soul Condensation Crystal] in Lingyun Grotto, as well as the companion and the Ice Soul Divine Stone. [Bailu] and [Heihan] are two strange stones made of the same material. These two ores are not only extremely hard, but also contain extreme cold air, and the weapons they are made of are extremely sharp, and the most important thing is that they can contain the Ice Soul Stone, so that Drawing out the Ice Soul Crystal from the Ice Soul God Stone to fight is invaluable."


    "It is said that the Xueyin Kuangdao and the Peerless Sword in Fengyun were made of Bailu and Heihan respectively, and the Huolin Sword made of unicorn scales and blood is now in the Lingyun Grotto. In addition to those precious materials, there are a total of three high-level divine weapons alone, and each one is extremely powerful."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition to these, some strong men who once broke into Lingyun Cave and escaped have revealed some important news, that is, there is indeed life in Lingyun Cave. holding a unicorn, and there are several other treasures that are suspected to be in Fengyun, that is, the existence of dragon veins, dragon yuan, dragon tortoise blood, phoenix blood, etc. It is no exaggeration to say that if these rumors are true, then The value of Lingyun Cave is probably too huge to be estimated."


    "So many babies?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "Impossible, each of these treasures is priceless, no matter how powerful the power gathered in this blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, it is impossible for so many treasures to be born."


    Not to mention the treasures of heaven and earth such as Blood Bodhi, the Ice Soul God Stone alone is already invaluable. After all, Huang Chang has personally experienced the power of the ancient strange cold. I think even the Dragon King of the East China Sea was caught by the sea-eye ice crystal in the ancient strange cold. So frozen, if someone can obtain this Ice Soul Divine Stone and draw out the power of [Ice Soul Condensation Crystal] in it, then few people in the same level can block the power exerted.


    Not to mention there are treasures such as Xueyin Kuangdao, Peerless Sword and Fire Lin Sword.


    Compared with the rumored treasures such as dragon essence, dragon veins, blood of dragon tortoise, and phoenix blood, such treasures as blood bodhi and ice soul stone pale in comparison, and can even be said to be worth mentioning!


    There are so many treasures in a blessed land, how is this possible!


    "I also think it''s unlikely, but some people who came out of Lingyun Grotto are convincing, so more and more people have ideas about Lingyun Grotto."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "But because of this, as more and more people flooded into Lingyun Cave, and these people became more and more unscrupulous in order to seize the treasure, the master of Lingyun Cave, Huo Qilin, was finally captured by these people. Enraged, and then even massacred, making it more difficult to get out of Lingyun Cave alive than before by more than ten times."


    Speaking of this, Zhong Kui sighed, and said: "This is all caused by the lack of people''s hearts. I think the Huo Qilin''s attitude towards human beings was relatively gentle back then. If you went to Lingyun Grotto at that time, you might have a chance to marry us." To get the blood of the unicorn, but now it is definitely not an easy task to get the blood of the unicorn from it."


    "No matter what, I want to get the blood of the unicorn, no matter how difficult it is."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said with a firm expression: "Dare to ask senior, how many difficult and strong people are there in Lingyun Grotto?"


    Now that the whereabouts of the blood of the unicorn is finally found, he will naturally not miss it easily.


    Anyway, based on his relationship with the Qinglong lineage, and the fact that he severely injured the Zuwu lineage and the ancestor''s descendants, the Qilin must have given him some face.


    But knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle, just in case, he''d better collect more relevant information.


    "According to information, the strongest person in Lingyun Grotto is that unicorn. Now he should have half-step distraction, that is, half-step epic level of cultivation. And as the Holy Spirit unicorn lineage, this fire unicorn not only possesses natural In addition to the power of the law of the earth element, it also has a powerful flame power, and there are few opponents in the same level, even if I can''t beat it in all likelihood."


    After thinking for a while, Zhong Kui said: "Except for the fire unicorn, almost all the strong men of Fengyun lineage were reborn in Lingyun Grotto with the help of blessed land and the power of faith. Of course, some characters with less power of faith should not Appeared, but characters like Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Xiong Ba, etc. have already appeared, and their strength is not bad, at least they are at the peak of the legend realm."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and then reminded: "I know that the blood of the unicorn is very important to you, but I advise you not to force it, as soon as you come, you may not belong to that fire unicorn and many masters of the world." Opponent, secondly, the Qilin lineage is the royal family of the Holy Spirit Clan, with the smallest number and the highest status. If you really take the Qilin bloodline by force, it is tantamount to completely angering the Holy Spirit Clan. With the full revenge of the Holy Spirit Clan, I''m afraid no one will be able to save you."


    "After all, after the battle of the ancients, the Holy Spirit family is quite hostile to those who dare to covet their blood of the Holy Spirit!"


    Zhong Kui was really worried that Huang Chang would seize the Qilin''s blood. At that time, the Holy Spirit clan would definitely not be indifferent to this, and might even take full revenge.


    After all, the blood of the holy spirit is so precious and powerful, and every holy spirit is full of treasures. If they allow humans to rob the blood of the holy spirit and even their royal blood without deterring them, then they are innocent and guilty. Sooner or later more people will be watching.


    So, as Zhong Kui said, taking the Qilin''s blood by force is definitely an act of death!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1879

    The rain outside couldn''t stop for a while, so naturally a woman in Anjiu couldn''t stay outside for too long.


    Well, it was because she had a faint feeling that there was a hidden shadow in the temple. An Jiu didn''t know if it was an enemy or a friend. She could feel that this person had been here for a long time, and she didn''t know whether it was intentional or not.


    "The little girl will leave first, all princes."


    "Aren''t you afraid of being drowned in such a heavy rain outside?" Han Lingmu said on his face: I am Snow White and her stepmother. I''m afraid that others will not know that he is vicious!


    An Jiu looked outside, the heavy rain was beating on the window mercilessly, and the newly planted small trees in the temple outside were blown left and right. My heart was also panicked for a while.


    "Jinhuai, give the girl our umbrella."


    Suddenly a man appeared in front of An Jiu''s eyes, the swastika pattern outlined with gold thread was engraved on the black brocade robe, and the brocade robe fit against his thin body. Her black hair was partly scattered like splashed ink, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, unexpectedly soft.


    "Here, girl."


    Jin Huai looked at An Jiu carefully, and was startled for a while, then returned to normal after being dazed for a while, smiled at An Jiu, and dropped a small canine tooth.


    Sure enough, as An Jiu expected, this person is that black shadow, but it seems that he knows this prince! There should be no threat, the point is that he is quite handsome!


    The man took out a delicate blue oil-paper umbrella and handed it to An Jiu, then smiled at An Jiu.


    She silently praised the customer service in her heart, beautiful man, beautiful man, beautiful man! I''m still a little excited!


    She took the oil-paper umbrella shyly, opened it and rushed out the door. Ten thousand deer are jumping and jumping in my heart.


    Long live the beauty! Long live the beauty!


    Sure enough, I don''t have to be the Fourth Prince.


    After An Jiu left, the temple was unnaturally quiet, the two men stood straight in front of the solemn Buddha statue, and the handsome guy who gave An Jiu the umbrella just now knelt on the ground. The candlelight in this temple was flickered by the strong wind outside, making it look gloomy.


    "Jin Huai, you have been exposing your target just now, and that little girl should have seen your hiding place, so tell me, what''s the matter?" The man beside Han Lingmu said with a smile.


    How did the emperor know that he didn''t intend to expose the target at all, but was just shocked when he saw An Jiu, and forgot to hide it, because Su An Jiu was so similar to that person.


    "Your Majesty, Concubine Wan is dead!" The handsome man in black knelt on the ground motionless, pulling his thoughts back.


    "When!?" The man standing next to Han Lingmu lightly held his forehead with an irritable and anxious tone.


    "Just now." Jin Huai lowered his head, expressionless.


    The royal shadow guards have no intentions, but when it comes to the emperor, everything must be cautious.


    Han Lingmu next to him was confused by them, what the hell?


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go back to the palace first!" The emperor ignored Han Lingmu at all and dragged Jin Huai to go out.


    "Come on, go back to the palace!" He ordered all the sedan chair bearers who had been hiding there just now to come out.


    On the sedan chair, the yellow silk sedan chair is embroidered with double dragon opera beads, and the emperor''s name is embroidered on the sedan chair fringes. It is very small, but you can see it clearly when you look closely: Han Qiyuan


    The two got into a sedan chair, and the black-clothed boy had been hiding somewhere for a long time.


    From time to time, Han Lingmu lifted the curtain and looked outside. The rain made the whole sky fresh, but everyone carrying the sedan chair outside was wet from top to bottom. It turns out that the difference in status really makes everything different.


    "Who is that man in black?" Han Lingmu felt that the atmosphere was getting colder, he could feel the seriousness of the truth just now, and wanted to find something to talk about.


    "The shadow guard is called Jinhuai." The emperor pulled the corners of his mouth reluctantly so that he could smile easily in front of his younger brother.


    "Shadow Guard? Then why did he show up so easily?" Han Lingmu continued to look for topics.


    "Actually, that girl has seen his hiding place just now, and there is something urgent."


    Han Lingmu couldn''t help admiring An Jiu again in his heart, a girl who was able to see where the shadow guard was hiding.


    After the emperor finished answering, the sedan chair fell silent again, the rain outside was pattering, and the sound of tick-tock hit my ears, making me very irritable.


    "Who is the noble concubine?" Han Lingmu didn''t often enter his brother''s harem, and he didn''t know who the concubines were.


    Hearing this, the emperor closed his eyes and rubbed his temples, looking extremely irritable.


    "Princess of the Southern Kingdom."


    "Princess of the Southern Kingdom! The Southern Kingdom has always been overbearing. Now that their princess is dead, they may have trouble again." Han Lingmu joked.


    "I won''t give them a chance." Han Qiyuan clenched his fists.


    Han Lingmu and the emperor arrived at Wanyue Palace where Nanwan was.


    It is extremely gorgeous and resplendent, not much worse than the queen''s palace.


    This Wanyue Palace was originally named Xili Palace, but the emperor gave it this name because of his love for Concubine Wan.


    Many years ago, when Nanwan, the princess of the Southern Kingdom, entered the palace, there was a drought. The concubine has no wedding, only a fiery red wedding dress. Nan Wan wore this wedding dress and ran to the racecourse, riding a horse that surpassed the emperor''s steed. Once the only favorite, because no one dared to race horses with the emperor, and no one dared to try, but she dared!


    Nan Wan won, she fought hard, and once won the emperor''s heart. For a time, she was full of honors and favors, coupled with her noble background, and her arrogant and domineering personality, even the queen wanted to give her three points.


    Now this person is lying in the center of the Wanyue Palace, her fair skin has become dull, her eyes are closed, and her slender eyelashes seem to be stained with tears. Who would have thought of her pair of phoenix eyes when she opened them? The weak body is covered with a sackcloth, and death is what it is.


    Han Lingmu stood behind Han Qiyuan blankly.


    "Brother, she?"


    He looked at Han Qiyuan, this person is his brother, this woman is his wife, how could he be so indifferent?


    "How did you die?"


    Han Qiyuan asked the imperial doctor who was serving him coldly, and the imperial doctor kept wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    "I don''t know, the imperial concubine has neither trauma nor poison." The imperial doctor trembled violently.


    "Besides, the imperial concubine has been pregnant for more than two months." The imperial doctor took out an embroidered handkerchief and wiped his forehead again.


    "How did you know she was pregnant! It''s useless!" Han Qiyuan''s face darkened, and he threw the jade pendant he was playing with on the ground with a "snap".


    The jade pendant was instantly torn apart, the delicate dragon patterns were shattered into irregular shapes, and the jade ears were all scattered.


    The imperial doctors sitting around suddenly knelt down and lowered their heads, no one dared to look at the emperor''s gloomy face.


    "Get off all of them!" Han Qiyuan gently sat beside Nan Wan''s body, gently stroking Nan Wan''s face.


    Suddenly he grabbed her delicate chin and muttered softly.


    "If your father seeks trouble, I will never show mercy!"


    Han Lingmu originally wanted to go out with the imperial doctor, when Han Qiyuan sent an order from behind.


    "Lingmu, would you like to enter the palace to investigate this case?"


    His tone cannot be refuted, and the emperor can be called the emperor because of this.


    "How to check?"


    "Pretend to be an eunuch." Han Qiyuan said sternly.


    "My lord will not do it!"


    Han Lingmu is both a prince and a man, how can he be a eunuch, even a fake one!


    "I''ll let Su Anjiu accompany you." Han Qiyuan smiled slightly, he had already seen the difference between Han Lingmu and Su Anjiu. Han Lingmu had been indifferent since he was a child, and when he met Su Anjiu, he was able to interject a few words.


    "What is she playing?"


    Han Lingmu was a little moved, Su Anjiu is indeed an interesting girl. There are very few people who can see the existence of the Royal Shadow Guard.


    "The maid of the kitchen, and then you play the eunuch of Chuanshan."


    "Then I''ll think about it."


    "I can''t think about it. The day after tomorrow is the day of the draft. The court lady happens to be in the general election. You bring Su Anjiu." Han Qiyuan ordered.


    "Okay, then I''ll go down first!"


    Han Lingmu looked at his serious Han Qiyuan, and felt a little scared unconsciously. This big brother has been good at everything since he was a child. Regardless of homework or martial arts, it is always ranked first. But the father once said that the eldest brother can become the king because he has no heart. Han Lingmu didn''t understand what it meant. What exactly is "unintentional"?


    "Okay, let''s go."


    When Han Lingmu walked out of Wanyue Palace, the heavy rain outside also turned into a hazy drizzle. I don''t know if God is sending Nan Wan away or Ling Mu.


    Han Qiyuan gently hugged Nanwan, who was stiff and cold all over, with a gentle expression. Hands gently touched her eyes. He lightly dropped a kiss on her eyes, and her slender eyelashes brushed his lips itchy.


    He chuckled.


    "When the peach blossoms, the blossoms are scorching. The son returns home, and it is suitable for his family."


    The southern country is a country of horsebacks, and Nan Wan didn''t read much, so he taught her a poem. She liked it very much, and it didn''t take long to recite it. Always chant this Taoyao softly next to him.


    As the father said, he has no intention, he has three thousand beauties in the harem, and he has loved many people. But why does this Taoyao linger in my mind for a long time?


    "Wan''er, you take our children and go together. Even if it''s not for Nanguo, I will avenge you."


    Han Qiyuan said lightly, as if it was someone else rather than him who was viciously pinching Nan Wan''s chin just now.


    Later, I heard from the maid who kept watch at night that the Wanyue Palace was bright all night. He never came out, and the lady-in-waiting also said that he sang Taoyao out of tune all night.


    But I heard that the emperor gave an order the next day. The noble concubine has no heirs, so she will not be buried in the imperial tomb. Which one is the real him?


    It has been more than a month since Su Anjiu has traveled to this historically fictional generation, and she has basically gotten used to the life here.


    But now she is regretting how stupid she was.


    More than a month ago, she saw "trial time travel" on Taobao. An Jiu clicked in out of curiosity, and was tempted by customer service.


    "Darling, now we have a free trial of time travel during the event and free shipping!"


    "Through time travel, you can get peerless martial arts and a peerless beauty!"


    Because of the sweet talk of the customer service, I clicked to buy as soon as I got excited! Believe her, it''s really not because it''s free! She is not such a superficial person! Well, it''s just because I''m greedy for petty gains...


    In modern times, he is a scumbag in elementary school in psychology, always being scolded by teachers. Sleeping in get out of class, noisy after class.


    And don''t worry about crossing over, after all, no one cares about her in modern times, no father and no mother. But who can tell her how this house girl can live without a computer or a mobile phone!


    But for women who want to be beautiful, it''s fine if they have beautiful men. Doesn''t the customer service say that they give beautiful men as gifts? Fortunately, fortunately.


    I go! There are beautiful men here, but they turned out to be the former host''s divorcee, you are just cheating consumers! I want to call 315 to complain about you.


    There is also peerless martial arts, this is really a gift, An Jiu often feels that he is as light as a swallow and invincible in the world. But the point is, did anyone like female men in ancient times? Have it?


    Thinking of this, she silently picked up a piece of ordinary nanmu next to the jade pillow, without any carvings on it. Not exquisite and not worth much, but this wooden board allowed her to contact Taobao customer service.


    An Jiu pressed the only hydrangea flower engraved on the wood, which was the power button. She didn''t forget to turn off the sound before starting the machine.


    Although the parents here are very kind to her, the father of the Shaoqing in Dali Temple still doubted her when she just came back from time travel.


    However, relying on the ancient memories she brought with her time travel and the psychological knowledge of modern studies, she finally managed to fool her, but she still avoided her parents as much as possible.


    "I want to travel back in time!" She typed on the wooden board.


    "Darling, it costs 80,000 taels to go back for a trial time travel!" The customer service''s tone was innocent and a cute emoji was attached.


    "Is there a bank across from you?" She has changed her words since time travel, a bank is equal to a bank, so artistic!


    "Yes, dear (???_???)."


    "Then why don''t you grab it!" She couldn''t help but sigh, and the old saying is true, there is no free dinner~.


    An Jiu put down the board and silently counted the copper coins with her mouth pursed.


    "One Wen... Ten Wen... Seventeen Wen"


    "One tael...Ten tael...Twenty tael"


    "Twenty-one taels...Twenty-two taels"


    "Ahhh! It''s not enough!"


    She carefully put the small amount of money into the embroidery bag, alas~


    This money is the savings that she only had when she saved food and money and sold a few hairpins for takeaway. When will it be 80,000 taels!


    Su Anjiu had just pressed the hydrangea on the wooden board to turn off the board, and there was a knock on the door.


    "Miss, the master told you to go to the hall." Outside stood the little maid who had been serving her for the past two days.


    "Got it!" She walked out of the boudoir slowly.


    "What did Dad say?"


    "The master said that the fourth prince brought the young prince to handle the case, but he can''t handle this case. I hope Miss will try."


    She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, this father who is the young minister of Dali Temple is omnipotent, how could he let himself handle the case? Wouldn''t it be another identity test? It''s annoying.


    "Who is the Fourth Prince?"


    "It''s the one that the lady broke off the engagement."


    After the girl finished speaking, An Jiu almost went back to the house sadly, covered herself with a quilt and cried loudly. The four princes were originally An Jiu''s fianc¨¦ in ancient times. This "An Jiu" is fine, she refuses to marry and dives! Pretentious or not, tell me, why should such a beautiful man break off the engagement?


    How do you tell her to face the Fourth Prince? The fourth prince looks like a fish and a wild goose, and the moon is ashamed, and the scenery is beautiful!


    Thinking of the beauty of the Fourth Prince, she swallowed.


    "Lead the way for Miss Ben!"

 Chapter 1880

    "Go to the Underworld?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s mention of the underworld, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly.


    The last time he heard this word was when he met the messenger from the underworld, and he was still being plotted against by the underworld, leaving behind the brand of the Yinzhou. In the end, it was thanks to Pan Da''s use of the three-life stone to help him escape. This kind of shackles.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and said: "As far as I know, after the catastrophe of the end of the law, everything will return to the original. There are many natural treasures and rare resources in this underworld, but since no one suppresses them, it should already be Yin beasts are rampant, plus I made a quarrel with the messenger of the underworld before, I am afraid that entering the underworld under such circumstances will be very dangerous."


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger, if you want to break through the law of yin or the law of yang in a short period of time, this yin world is the best place for you."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "Although the Yin world is dangerous, with your cultivation ability, unless you are too unlucky and fall into the beast tide, or break into the famous and fierce places in the Yin world, otherwise Self-protection shouldn¡¯t be a problem. As for the old skeleton on the Yinzhou, heh, this guy is restricted by the Yinzhou and cannot leave the Yinzhou, so as long as you avoid the Yinhe River carefully, you should be fine.¡±


    "Host, what Zhong Kui said is correct, if you have the chance, you can go to the underworld..."


    Not only Zhong Kui, but the system is also persuading at this moment: "There is a detailed map of the underworld in "Dao Zang", and there should not be too much danger if there is a system to guide the way. But just in case, the system thinks that the host can subdue the elders first." After pacifying those ghost soldiers, and smelting the holy blood of Qilin and Xuanwu, and then going through the strengthening of Xuanyuan Sword and Shennong Ding, it will not be too late to go to the underworld to break through the bottleneck after raising one''s own combat power and preparation to the peak. In that case, With its own powerful strength and the help of hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers, even if the host really encounters the horde of beasts and emissaries from the underworld, it should be able to protect itself."


    "Okay, do as you say."


    Hearing the system''s persuasion, Huang Chang finally made up his mind, but suddenly remembered something, and asked Zhong Kui: "Dare to ask senior, if I really decide to go to the underworld, then I don''t know how to use it?" How can I enter the underworld?"


    "There are many ways to enter the underworld, but the mainstream methods can be divided into three."


    Zhong Kui said with a smile: "Of course the most convenient way is to take the boat of the underworld and enter the underworld along the Yin River. But you have a grudge against the messenger of the Yinzhou, so this method must not be chosen."


    "The second method is to use the power of the human book to travel between yin and yang. Back then, the underworld used the power of the book of life and death to pull people into the underworld, which is commonly known as ''the time has come''."


    "And the method of the Western Underworld is the same, but they are just reincarnation gates made of fragments of the Book of Life and Death."


    Having said this, Zhong Kui paused for a moment, and said: "Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the book of life and death are unknown, so we can only use the third method, which is to gather a large amount of yin and ghost qi to form a large formation to shuttle through the underworld. Break the barrier of the underworld and send you into the underworld. It¡¯s just that the broken barrier of the underworld will take some time to recover. At that time, many Yin beasts will smell the breath of the underworld and attack the passage, so even if I have face, It may not be an easy task to convince Yama of the Ten Palaces or even Emperor Fengdu to use the yin and ghost energy gathered in Fengdu to help you."


    "But don''t worry, I will try my best to help you. And if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is willing to help you, it should be easier to convince Yama and Fengdu the Great."


    Zhong Kui really wanted to help Huang Shang, but the power and risk required to set up the underworld shuttle formation were too great, even to the point where even his face could not be resisted, so he could only It is recommended that Huang Chang go to Emperor Fengdu, Yama of the Ten Temples, or Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for help.


    "Yes, thank you for your kindness, senior. If I need help, I will come to senior for help."


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but he had another thought in his heart.


    According to Zhong Kui''s words, if Fengdu''s power is to be used to open the gap leading to the underworld, the price Fengdu has to pay and the risks he has to bear will be very high. At that time, he wants to convince the Ten Temples of Yama or even higher levels It will never be an easy task for Emperor Fengdu and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and even nine out of ten will have to pay a considerable price.


    So if possible, he didn''t want to borrow Fengdu''s power.


    What''s more, he may not be able to rely on his own strength to go to the underworld!


    After all, Zhong Kui just said that if you want to open the passage to the underworld, you can use the power of the book of life and death. But now the book of life and death is in his hands, and his book of life and death also incorporates part of the power of the gate of reincarnation and the book of death, presumably it should not be too difficult to open the passage to the underworld.


    You''ll know when you try it!


    If it doesn''t work, think of another way!


    In this way, Huang Chang had a decision in his mind, so he stopped talking about this issue, but chatted with Zhong Kui, and learned about the current situation of the major forces in Sichuan Province by the way.


    Of course, how can they chat without wine, in order to express their goodwill towards Zhong Kui, Huang Chang also gave Zhong Kui a portion of the medicinal wine that he had asked for from Emperor Yan before.


    Zhong Kui is a man who loves good wine, so he is overjoyed to get these fine wines now, and Huang Shang is more pleasing to his eyes, and at the same time, he knows everything about Huang Chang''s questions.


    While tasting wine and chatting here, Huang Chang really learned a lot of useful news.


    First of all, with the passage of time in the end of the world and the advent of the age of the gods, many inheritance forces in Sichuan Province have become stronger and stronger, especially the Shushan Sect and the Emei Sect headed by them have become stronger and stronger.


    Among them, the Emei School has the blessed land of Emei Golden Peak, which contains a lot of opportunities, and at the same time, it has the blessings of Taoism and Buddhism. Whether it is the strong reborn in ancient times or the strong cultivated in the last days, there are many and extraordinary strengths.


    Although Shushan does not have the geographical advantage of Mount Emei, and the gathering of believers is not as many as Mount Emei, many fairy games headed by "Legend of Sword and Fairy" and fairy novels headed by "Legend of Swordsman of Shushan" are gathered for Shushan. It has a huge number of fans and belief power, so a large number of strong people have also been born in the Shushan lineage.


    Moreover, unlike the Emei school who refined many magic weapons with the help of Emei Jinding, which led to their own strength, the Shushan school''s sword cultivators pay more attention to their own cultivation, and often only have a sharp sword as a weapon on their bodies. There is no other treasure. But this sharp sword can cut all kinds of magical powers, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    And these two sects are the same as the major forces and sects in central Sichuan. They covet the treasures in the two great blessings of Lingyun Grotto and Leshan Giant Buddha, so if Huang Chang wants to enter Lingyun Grotto or If the Leshan Giant Buddha seized the opportunity, he would naturally not encounter any trouble when he entered, but once he took the opportunity to leave Lingyun Grotto and Leshan Giant Buddha, then he might encounter some trouble at that time.


    So Huang Chang must be more careful when the time comes, don''t take the chance and end up making wedding clothes for others.


    This kind of thing has never happened before Lingyun Grotto and Leshan Giant Buddha!


    PS: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1881

    After resting overnight in Fengdu, Huang Shang left Fengdu the next morning and went to Leshan Giant Buddha.


    It is worth mentioning that just last night, Huang Chang had a good experience of the now famous Fengdu ghost market.


    Fengdu at night is more lively than during the day, not only is it more cloudy, but also wandering ghosts from all walks of life will leave Fengdu one after another, and go to the small gathering places established near Fengdu to open the "ghost market".


    The ghost market in Fengdu is like those markets opened by ordinary people before the end of the world. It opens at 12 o''clock every night and ends at 8 o''clock in the morning. The scale of the ghost market is huge, and all kinds of goods sold by ghosts are also dazzling, ranging from various treasures of heaven and earth, to small "ghost clothes" made by ghosts, "ghost food" and various gadgets. Everything you need.


    Don''t underestimate these ghost clothes and ghost food, these things are very useful even for living people. The styles of ghost clothes are varied and beautiful, and they can protect the soul and body from the erosion of Yin Qi, and even filter the Yin Qi to nourish the body and soul. This is one of the biggest reliance for living people to live near Fengdu. Not to mention the ghost food, not only tastes great, but also has the special effect of nourishing yin and yang, warming the soul, and some ghost food can even resolve the side effects of yin energy entering the body.


    In addition to all kinds of ghost clothes, ghost food, natural materials and earth treasures that are legally sold, the ghost market also has its gray trading area.


    The things that are traded in gray are generally some shady things, such as soul trading. Of course, the two oldest industries in human history, that is, killers and brothels also exist in ghost markets.


    I won''t say much about the killer. As for the brothel, Huang Shang was taken aback. After learning about it, I realized that the business of this ghost city brothel is different from that of Yangshi brothel. What the city brothels do is "communication" at the spiritual level. Although Huang Chang kept himself clean and hadn''t experienced it before, according to the system, the pleasure brought by this kind of communication on the spiritual level is definitely far more than the communication on the physical level, and it can even satisfy the various illusions he enjoys.


    And more importantly, the brothel in the ghost market treats living people and ghosts equally, and even the consumption of living people is lower than that of ghosts, and the service they get will be better. Because in this kind of "communication" with living people, ghosts themselves can also get great benefits. This is like the legendary "absorbing Yang Qi", but it is restrained and will not bring too much harm to customers. Just a big loss.


    First-class enjoyment and service, and no need to worry about any after-effects, this also makes the business of the ghost market brothels better and better. Even in gathering places far away from Fengdu, people will go to the ghost market brothels to try something new, thus driving the economy of the ghost market. made it more prosperous.


    After understanding the reasons for this, Huang Chang also had to feel that human beings are indeed the most adaptable. Even if they become ghosts, they are able to open up such a large market around the ghost town of Fengdu. It is "admirable".


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of depravity.


    If that guy knew that Ghost City had this kind of service, he would definitely rush over to try it out.


    But then again, in a state of depravity and invulnerability, the spiritual communication created by these ghosts is probably useless to him at all...


    ...


    "What a magnificent Master Buddha..."


    In front of the Leshan Giant Buddha, Huang Chang looked at this "miracle" created by ancient humans and was amazed.


    Leshan Giant Buddha, also known as Lingyun Giant Buddha or Lord Buddha, is located on the side of Lingyun Temple on the east bank of Minjiang River in South Sichuan Province, near the confluence of Dadu River, Qingyi River and Minjiang River. The Big Buddha is a sitting statue of Maitreya Buddha, with a height of 71 meters. It is the largest cliff-carved stone statue in China.


    But now under the influence of the power of the last days, the Buddha has become even taller, at least a hundred meters above at a glance, and at the same time, there is a golden light blooming from the Buddha, and people with almost cultivation bases can''t even look directly at it.


    Zhong Kui once told Huang Chang in the chat before that because the Leshan Giant Buddha is a seated statue of Maitreya Buddha and is also the largest statue of Maitreya Buddha in China, almost all the power of belief in Maitreya Buddha in the world is gathered in this Leshan Giant Buddha , This also made the Leshan Giant Buddha "live" and became the dojo of Maitreya Buddha in the last days, and that Maitreya Buddha is in Lingyun Temple, but very few people can see it.


    Although there are many Buddhas in Buddhism, the three with the highest status are the past Buddha, present Buddha and future Buddha.


    Among them, the past Buddha is the ancient Buddha of burning lamps, the present Buddha is the Tathagata Buddha and the future Buddha is Maitreya Buddha!


    As the future Buddha of Buddhism, Maitreya Buddha has been widely believed by Buddhist believers. Coupled with the power of faith gathered by the Leshan Giant Buddha and the blessed land, the strength of Maitreya Buddha is also unpredictable. Some people have seen Maitreya Buddha make a move, but according to Zhong Kui''s calculations, Maitreya Buddha should have reached the epic realm, and coupled with the power of the blessed land, he is definitely one of the strongest in China.


    Moreover, Maitreya Buddha is the most generous one in Buddhism, so Zhong Kui also suggested that Huang Shang can go to Lingyun Temple of Leshan Giant Buddha while going to Lingyun Cave to try his luck. Maybe he will gain something, and even if he doesn¡¯t, he won¡¯t Too much danger.


    But when he came to Leshan Giant Buddha at this moment, Huang Chang found that not only a large-scale gathering place had been established around Leshan Giant Buddha under the protection of Maitreya Buddha, but also many people were going to Leshan Giant Buddha like him, obviously wanting to go Lingyun Temple has a chance.


    After all, unlike other blessed places where dangers and opportunities are mixed, the Maitreya Buddha in Lingyun Temple is famous for its kindness and generosity, so as long as you are not those extremely evil people, as long as you are sincere, you will often gain something after entering Lingyun Temple. It''s just that the harvest varies in size, and even if there is no harvest, there will be no fear of life.


    However, due to the fact that there are too many people going to the Leshan Giant Buddha, some people even go to the mountain again and again to seek luck, so this Leshan Giant Buddha finally established a rule, that is, a person can only enter the Leshan Giant Buddha once in a lifetime. After one time, he would not be able to enter Leshan again, otherwise Huang Chang would meet more people now.


    It''s just different from the people who are going to the Lingyun Temple on the Leshan Giant Buddha to seek opportunities. At this moment, Huang Chang is going to the Lingyun Cave in the middle of the Leshan Giant Buddha!


    Almost no one goes here!


    Because since the fire unicorn in Lingyun Grotto was angered by humans, the danger of Lingyun Grotto has risen in a straight line. Entering rashly is very likely to be dead or not alive. At the beginning, many people did not believe in evil and tried their luck, but after they died After many people, this blessed land gradually became uninterested.


    Until now Huang Chang''s arrival!


    PS: The update is here, there is something at home, the update is late, and the owed update will be made up as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1882

    The blessed land of Lingyun Cave is located halfway up the Leishan Giant Buddha. It is a cave that appeared out of thin air not far above the knees of the Leshan Giant Buddha. Although it is not big from the outside, the diameter of the entrance is only two or three meters. But there is a world inside.


    It is worth mentioning that the vicinity of the Leshan Giant Buddha is shrouded in a powerful force, which even has the effect of banning the air. It is impossible to fly by ordinary means. In addition, the Leshan Giant Buddha itself is indestructible under the blessing of Buddhist power, so if you want to reach Lingyun Grotto, Then you can only climb the mountain first, and then enter the cave.


    It was also because of this that Huang Shang mixed with those who tried to enter Lingyun Temple to take a chance at the beginning.


    Although there are quite a few of these people, their cultivation bases are not very high, and there are even some "rookies" who have just awakened and have not even reached the lord''s realm. He suppressed his aura, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the pressure of the legendary realm that he deliberately exuded was still outstanding and eye-catching.


    However, it is different from those plots in general novels where someone bows down and hugs their thighs when they see a strong man. Due to the collapse of laws and the absence of morality in the last days, many strong men are ruthless and murderous, so I feel at this moment. Seeing Huang Chang''s coercion and aura far surpassing that of himself and the others, those around who were the highest in the quasi-legendary realm deliberately kept a certain distance from Huang Chang, not daring to disturb Huang Chang.


    After all, they don''t understand Huang Chang''s behavior and taboos. If he irritates this strong man with random talk, and the other party is a murderous and ruthless person, then even if the Leshan Giant Buddha can''t easily use force, a legendary strong man It is definitely not a very troublesome thing to make trouble for them, or even kill them all.


    What''s more, those soft-hearted and kind-hearted people in the last days are either dead, or they have already changed their personalities, or they have been disheartened by the cruel reality, so even if they really talk to each other, they will be treated as cannon fodder by the other party. Or just playthings, as for getting treasures, that is absolutely impossible.


    It might even be possible that if they got any benefits in Lingyun Temple, they would be targeted by this strange strong man, and all their blessings and hard work would be wasted in the end.


    So at this moment, these people didn''t dare to provoke Huang Chang easily, and they didn''t even dare to look at Huang Chang or discuss in secret, for fear of causing trouble to their upper body.


    Regarding these people''s thoughts, Huang Chang was watching the fire from the other side, and he could see it very clearly, but it would be better if these people didn''t come to bother him, and he was happy to be at leisure.


    After a while, Huang Chang separated from those people in the middle of the mountain, and walked straight to the mountain path leading to Lingyun Grotto.


    Seeing that Huang Chang chose the mountain path leading to Lingyun Grotto, these people were taken aback for a moment, and then they all reacted, and at the same time they let out a sneer, ridicule or pity.


    Naturally, they breathed a sigh of relief because they no longer had to worry about Huang Chang, a powerhouse far superior to them, competing with them for the opportunity of Lingyun Temple, but sneered, ridiculed or regretted pity because they knew the horror of Lingyun Grotto, especially After it was said that the fire unicorn was angered by others, Lingyun Cave has almost become a place of death and death. Even in Sichuan Province, where the strong are like clouds, there are only a few strong people who dare to enter Lingyun Cave and can come out alive. Not many, it is even said that many unborn masters from Mount Emei and Shushan failed in Lingyun Grotto. Many casualties.


    Therefore, in their view, Huang Chang, who is not well-known, and even a legendary powerhouse whose aura is not too strong, is purely like those greedy people who do not know the heights of the sky and the earth in the past, purely going to Lingyun Grotto to die!


    ...


    Not long after separating from those rookies, Huang Chang came to the entrance of Lingyun Grotto located at the waist of Leshan Giant Buddha through the mountain path and the plank road at the end of the path.


    It was just beyond his expectation that at the entrance of Lingyun Grotto, which was said to have caused many legend-level powerhouses to fail or even be damaged, so that no one dared to pay attention to it, there were now six people who were exuding A legendary powerhouse with a powerful aura.


    "It''s really... the enemy''s road is narrow!"


    Looking at the six legendary experts, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Because he found an "acquaintance" in it!


    This person is exactly the Maoshan "Taoist" he was still talking about before - the senior brother of the Maoshan School, Shi Jian!


    This Shi Jian was eighty percent similar to the one in the movie, tall and thin, with a stern look, and his sword eyebrows and slender beard made his temperament even more fierce and vicious.


    And beside Shi Jian, there was a handsome young man, but with a three-point evil spirit, and this man turned out to be his ineffective man in the movie, who only knew how to use evil methods to harm people''s innocence. In the end, Qiu Shengwen gave him a "Shi Shaojian" whose body was destroyed and turned into a corpse demon.


    Unexpectedly, even this guy appeared, and judging from his aura, this guy is also a legendary powerhouse!


    Thinking of this, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    If it is said that Shi Jian can have a certain power of faith, and then be reborn by chance, then it is still possible, but what is the "son" in his movie who is a walk-on, who is able to survive in the end times? Rebirth? He even has the cultivation base of the legendary realm!


    This is absolutely unreasonable!


    It seems that Shi Jian used some secret techniques to do this too!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked at the other four people.


    The remaining four people were obviously not in the same group as Shi Jian, and even divided into two groups. Two of them were in their early twenties. The women in white long clothes were not only similar in age, but also had somewhat the same body and appearance . Its appearance is beautiful, its head is crescent, and there is a kind of heroism hidden in its beauty. At the same time, Huang Chang can feel a kind of sharp sword spirit in the two of them, as if there is a sword hidden in the body of these two people. Like a peerless soldier!


    Of course, there are some differences between the two of them. One of them has a relatively gentle breath and gentle temperament, while the other has a red mole on the center of his brow, exuding a fierce evil spirit and murderous intent all over his body. And this evil spirit and murderous intent are obviously formed by the accumulation of the lives of countless creatures, so it can be seen that there are definitely not a few strong people who died at the hands of this woman.


    The other group is a young man and a woman. The man is very handsome, wearing a leather hunter outfit, and has a sunny and outgoing temperament. He often laughs out loud when chatting with the young woman next to him, giving people a very It feels good to deal with.


    As for the girl with him, she is beautiful and gentle. She doesn''t have a standard melon-seeded face like the Internet celebrity beauties before the end of the world, but is relatively simple, similar to Yurou''s oval face, with fair skin and facial features. Delicate, her temperament also has the unique gentleness and euphemism of Jiangnan women. At this moment, she heard the man talking and amused beside him, and a happy and gentle smile appeared on her face.


    And it''s worth mentioning that Huang Chang didn''t feel any evil spirit from this woman!


    That is to say, this woman either possesses the method to dispel the murderous aura, or she is hiding it. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, she has hardly killed anything!


    But is it possible?


    In the last days, are there still people who hardly kill?


    Looking at these six strange people who all exuded a legendary atmosphere, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    At the same time, those six people also spotted him, and Qi Qi turned their eyes to him.


    PS: Here is the update, ok, do the math and add today¡¯s four more updates, work hard to code and update... Finally, I hope that the new infection virus can be fixed as soon as possible, it has already spread to Changsha Yes, the Chinese New Year has been unsettling.

 Chapter 1883

    "Oh, I said that the world will never lack those people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and are obsessed with profit. Look, this is one of them."


    Seeing Huang Chang who came here alone, and his aura was not too strong, the six people all showed surprise. They obviously didn''t expect that under the fierce reputation of Lingyun Cave, someone would dare to come here. And above all alone.


    Because of this, Shi Jian smiled coldly at the next moment, then waved his hand at Huang Chang, and said, "Young man, you think you can go anywhere in the world if you break through to the Legendary Realm by luck, this is not you Where you came from, go back quickly, don''t lose your life in vain."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly in his heart.


    Just like in the movie, although this Shi Jian is ruthless and does all kinds of evil, but at the same time he is also a sanctimonious hypocrite, just like in the movie, even if he personally kills Shi Shaojian, he still wants to maintain the majesty and positive image of his big brother. At this moment, facing Huang Chang, a legendary powerhouse with unknown origin and low cultivation, he is also willing to show his magnanimity and kindness, and persuades him, wanting Huang Chang to retreat in spite of difficulties, and at the same time avoid some unscrupulous people. necessary trouble.


    Huang Chang was clearly aware of Shi Jian''s thoughts, but it was impossible for him to go back at this moment, and even strengthened his determination to enter this Lingyun Grotto.


    You must know that Maoshan is more than a thousand kilometers away from Lingyun Grotto, and it has crossed many provinces. Even with Shi Jian''s cultivation base, it must be a dangerous and hard work to travel such a long distance in the crisis-ridden apocalypse. The matter, and because of this, he must have some special purpose in appearing in front of Lingyun Grotto at this moment, and it may even be related to the treasures in Lingyun Grotto.


    Not to mention there are several other legendary experts around!


    Such a powerful force is more than enough to destroy even a city, but now they are gathered here, it is no coincidence that two words can explain it.


    So then Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "As far as I know, the owner of the blessed land of Lingyun Cave is the holy beast Qilin. It''s my own business, and this life is mine, even if I lose my life, it''s my business, so what has it to do with you?"


    He didn''t have a good impression of Shi Jian at all, so his tone at the moment was quite indifferent.


    Of course, this is also because he has absolute confidence in his own strength, and he believes that even if he does something, he will not suffer a loss. What''s more, he still has the Rainbow Bridge in his hand as a backup, so naturally there is no need to be hypocritical to this unsightly guy. It''s a shame.


    "That''s pretty bold, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s indifferent attitude, Shi Jian''s eyes instantly turned cold, and Shi Shaojian beside him exuded a fiery evil spirit, and shouted angrily.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who he is, but looking at you with such a vicious and evil spirit, I can be sure that you are definitely not a good person... No, to be precise, you should not be a human being."


    Hearing Shi Shaojian''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly, turned his head to Shi Jian and said, "I see that you have a dignified appearance, but you are accompanied by such an evil thing. It seems that you are not a good person."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang''s words stung the most unbearable place in Shi Shaojian''s heart, making him furious, his eyes turned blood red, and even his nails became sharp and narrow, exuding a strong corpse aura and Demonic aura, as if ready to pounce on Huang Chang at any moment.


    "Shao Jian, be safe and don''t be impatient."


    But at this moment, Shi Jian waved his hand suddenly, signaling Shi Shaojian not to do anything, and at the same time smiled slightly at Huang Chang, saying: "About this matter, I think you have misunderstood. The body and soul were damaged, so I had no choice but to use the Maoshan secret technique to change it into what it is now, and these vicious and evil spirits are also side effects of using this method."


    "However, my Maoshan lineage pays attention to both good and evil, and the compatibility of Taoism. Although this secret method is somewhat evil, it depends on who is using it. If the evil uses it, it will be evil, and if the good person uses it, it will be good. I Although my son has become like this with the secret method, he has never hurt any innocent people. I think you are also very human, so why judge people by their appearance, or even hurt people with words?"


    Speaking of this, Shi Jian shook his head, and then continued: "Besides, my previous words of persuasion were all out of good intentions, but I have always been straightforward, so I may have misunderstood you. Since you insist on entering this Lingyun Cave, then I will naturally not stop you."


    Shi Jian is vicious and vicious, and the city is extremely deep. Although what Huang Chang said before has aroused his murderous intentions, but at this moment, he hides his previous disdain and murderous intentions, and even explains it in words. Two sentences, put on a posture that I am only doing it for your own good, but you are biting Lu Dongbin like a dog and don''t know good people''s hearts.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that none of the people who can cultivate to the legendary level in this last days is stupid, and at this moment, although this strange man''s breath is not too strong, he dares to break into the Lingyun Cave alone, which is known as a narrow escape. Even in the face of their six legend-level powerhouses, they are not afraid, and even hurt people, which means that either this guy is really an ignorant young man, or this person has some powerful hole cards that give him the confidence to show his strength. this gesture.


    It is also because of this that Shi Jian is not willing to conflict with Huang Chang at the moment when he can''t figure out Huang Chang''s details.


    "Really? Then maybe I really misunderstood."


    Seeing that Shi Jian''s tone changed instantly, Huang Chang also laughed, and said: "I think you all come here for this blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, the so-called meeting is fate, why don''t you go inside together, if you really get something We will share the treasure equally when the time comes."


    At this moment, he was really curious why Shi Jian and the others came here, and who were the other three men and one woman.


    So he is also probing, to see if he can get relevant information.


    "Fellow Taoist, although this Lingyun Cave is a blessed place, it is also a dangerous place. I think that although your cultivation level is not bad, if you want to enter this Lingyun Cave, it may still be very dangerous."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, among the two similar-looking young women, the one with no cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, and the one with a relatively gentle temperament suddenly persuaded: "Li Yingqi, next to Emei, next to me is my senior sister Li Yingqiong, and these two It was Jiang Yunfan, a disciple of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, and his Taoist companion Tang Yurou, and the ones who had some disputes with fellow Taoists before were Shi Jian, the elder brother of the Maoshan Sect, and his son Shi Shaojian."


    Speaking of this, the woman paused slightly, and then continued: "Please don''t misunderstand, fellow daoists, the reason why we declare ourselves is not to use power to overwhelm others, but to tell fellow daoists that the reason why we are Dare to come to this Lingyun Grotto, firstly, we are walking together and taking care of each other; secondly, we are all carrying the treasures of our teachers, and our supernatural powers are not weak, and we have some ability to protect ourselves; Although the cave is very dangerous, but the fire unicorn will eventually sell me a little bit of face in Emei, Shushan and Maoshan, so even if I get frustrated waiting in it, I won''t have to worry about my life."


    "Fellow daoists dare to venture into this Lingyun Cave alone, they must be sure, but I still advise fellow daoists not to be impulsive. If you want a chance, you can go to Lingyun Temple for a try, but if you enter this Lingyun Cave, I will When the thin face of the sect can protect us, I''m afraid it won''t be able to protect fellow Taoists."


    Different from the previous time when her tone was high and high, this woman explained in detail the reason why Huang Chang was prevented from entering Lingyun Grotto.


    PS: During the Chinese New Year, I was doing hygiene. I was tired and dizzy. I slept for a long time. I have to make up for it, and there are three more!

 Chapter 1884

    "Li Yingqi, Li Yingqiong?"


    "Could it be that these two are the two in [Three Ying and Two Clouds] in "The Legend of Shushan Swordsman"?"


    When Li Yingqi revealed his identity, Huang Chang was startled.


    He has also read some of The Legend of Shushan Swordsman, so he naturally knows how powerful and deeply blessed Li Yingqi and Li Yingqiong are as the protagonists.


    Among other things, the Ziying sword among the famous Ziqing twin swords in Guangshu Mountain, and the Nanming Lihuo sword that claims to have the ancient strange fire "Nanming Lihuo" are on the bodies of Li Yingqiong and Li Yingqi respectively. In addition, these two people have many treasures on their bodies, and their strength should not be underestimated.


    As for Jiang Yunfan and Tang Yurou, they are even more famous!


    Unlike Li Yingqi and Li Yingqiong from the novel "Legend of the Swordsman in Shushan", Jiang Yunfan and Tang Yurou are the hero and heroine in the famous fairy game "Legend of Sword and Fairy", and the power of faith gathered is extremely huge. It must be good.


    And more importantly, if Huang Chang remembered correctly, Jiang Yunfan even had Chi You''s blood in his body. This kind of bloodline may not be a big deal in the game, but in this apocalyptic world, there will be great changes, making Jiang Yunfan even more terrifying and powerful.


    Comparing with these four, if this Maoshan master Shi Jian didn''t have the identity of a Daoist, he might not be able to stand side by side with these four.


    After confirming the identities of these four people, Huang Chang became even more curious about the purpose of their trip.


    What kind of treasure is there in Lingyun Grotto that can allow the elites from Shushan, Maoshan and Emei schools to join forces to explore it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang decided to go to Lingyun Grotto.


    So after hearing Li Yingqiong''s words, he still shook his head and said "stubbornly": "Where is there no danger in the last days, if you give up fighting for opportunities because of danger, won''t you fall behind every step of the way in the end? At that time, lack of strength is the biggest danger? Besides, once I set my goal, I will never change it, so I must go to Lingyun Grotto today."


    "But what you said is right. Since Lingyun Cave is so dangerous, why don''t we go together, so that more people will contribute more energy, and the chances of winning the opportunity will be higher."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled and said: "Although I am not as big as you, and the magic power of treasures may not be as good as yours, but after all, I still have some ability to protect myself, otherwise I would not survive Now."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on entering Lingyun Grotto, and wanted to be with them, Li Yingqi frowned.


    "There is no way out for misfortune or good fortune, only people call themselves. Since this fellow Taoist insists on entering this Lingyun Cave, then we can''t stop it. Why don''t we take him in together."


    At this moment, Shi Jian suddenly spoke up for Huang Chang: "In this way, we can at least take care of each other, and maybe we can help each other if we are in danger."


    While saying these words, Shi Jian was sending a voice transmission to Li Yingqi and others: "This person has a strange background. Although he does not seem to be strong, no one knows whether he has hidden power. If so, why not Let this unknown guy follow us, it is better to take him in together, so that even if he has any malicious intentions, we can find out and stop him in time, and if he is really just a stunned young man, then We can also help him under appropriate circumstances so that he will not die in Lingyun Grotto."


    Shi Jian''s words are half-true and half-false, and he can''t believe Huang Chang, so he simply took Huang Chang and put Huang Chang under his eyelids to make it firm. It''s time to take action to put this junior to death.


    Cutting the weeds and eradicating the roots without leaving any future troubles, this is his consistent style of doing things.


    Of course, the reason why he took the initiative to propose this proposal instead of asking Li Yingqiong and others to subdue Huang Shang first with him is because he knew in his heart the family style with Emei and Shushan. Without showing any malice, Li Yingqiong and the others would never wantonly attack Huang Shang and form a bad relationship.


    Besides, the opportunity of Lingyun Grotto is open to everyone, if they do this, it will only damage the reputation of the sect, and end up with a notoriety of rampant domineering.


    This is something they have to worry about, after all, they are well-known and decent!


    "Fellow Daoist Shi Jian is right, since this brother must go, then come with us."


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Jiang Yunfan from the Shushan faction stretched his waist and smiled at Huang Chang: "However, let me remind you in advance that there are many dangers here, and you will suffer if you are not careful. Of course , with us Yurou here, there is a high probability that you will not die... right, Yurou?"


    "You, don''t make a fool of yourself, I''m not omnipotent."


    Looking at Jiang Yunfan''s smug look, Tang Yurou smiled gently, looking at Jiang Yunfan''s eyes filled with tenderness like water, then turned his head to Huang Chang and said, "I''m not good at fighting, but I have some experience in treatment, if you are injured, remember to come to my side in time, and I will try my best to treat you."


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang has a good eye for seeing people. He didn''t feel any malice from Jiang Yunfan and Tang Yurou, and even felt a kind of gentle kindness from Tang Yurou. In addition, Tang Yurou also had the word "Yurou" in her name. At this moment His attitude towards these two people was obviously different from his attitude towards Shi Jian, and his eyes became much gentler.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, don''t waste time here, go in early."


    At this moment, Li Yingqiong was impatient, waved her hand, and said to Huang Chang, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Shang Yi."


    Huang Chang''s current identity still needs to be kept secret, so naturally he will not report his real name, so he separated Huang Chang''s "Shang" from it, and took a pseudonym of Shang Yi.


    "Understood, since you must enter this Lingyun Grotto with us, then you should be careful when you fight later, and it''s best not to hold us back. Also, don''t rush to the front, there is no trouble in there. Just kidding, you really lost your life but no one will sympathize with you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s name, Li Yingqiong nodded and said, "Let''s go!"


    After speaking, Li Yingqiong took the lead and walked towards the Lingyun Grotto.


    "This character is really as straightforward and hot as in the novel..."


    Although Li Yingqiong''s attitude is not good, Huang Chang, who has read the novel, knows that this woman is not malicious, but just has such a personality, so at the moment he didn''t care, even smiled lightly, and then followed everyone towards Lingyun Grotto. Go to the entrance.


    But at this moment, Shi Jian and Shi Shaojian slowed down a little and fell behind. Together with the other two teams, they vaguely surrounded Huang Chang in the middle. At the same time, they stared at Huang Chang coldly. Has a strong hostility and vigilance.


    In fact, it is not only Shi Shaojian, Jiang Yunfan, Tang Yurou, Li Yingqiong and Li Yingqi are also somewhat wary of Huang Chang, a stranger of unknown origin. This can be seen from their positions with Shi Jian and Shi Shaojian. If something is wrong, they will immediately fall into the tight siege of the three pairs of them.


    Soon, everyone came to the cave.


    Roar!


    But just before everyone came to the cave and was about to enter the cave, a violent roar suddenly sounded from the cave, and then a fiery breath and astonishing coercion also swept in, killing Huang Chang and others shrouded.


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, there are still two more updates!

 Chapter 1885

    At this moment, the coercion erupting from Lingyun Grotto was extremely strong, like the molten lava that erupted after the volcano erupted, or like the mudslides that swept in during the heavy rain, it brought extreme shock to Huang Chang and others. big pressure.


    In addition, this kind of coercion also contains a strong anger. This feeling is like the entrance of Lingyun Grotto suddenly turning into the bloodthirsty mouth of a monster. swallow it.


    This kind of coercion is too strong, even if the will is as strong as Huang Chang, there is a feeling of difficulty breathing at this moment, let alone the others, especially the one who was transformed into a corpse by the Maoshan secret technique. Shi Shaojian was born to be restrained by the breath of the holy spirit. He seemed to have encountered a natural enemy at this moment, with a look of panic on his face, he let out a scream, and backed away again and again.


    In addition, although the expressions of the other people are also extremely dignified, they are far less unbearable than Shi Shaojian, especially that Jiang Yunfan, at this moment, shows a kind of excitement that is eager to try, as if he was under such coercion. Inspired the same fighting spirit.


    "It seems that this fire unicorn does have a lot of hostility towards humans..."


    Sensing the anger in the coercion, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, but then he glanced at Jiang Yunfan calmly.


    It is well known that there is a blood feud between the Holy Spirit clan and the Wu clan, but now why does Shushan send Jiang Yunfan, a descendant of Chiyou, to this Lingyun Grotto to find opportunities?


    Isn''t this the bad luck of touching that fire unicorn?


    Could it be that there is something strange in it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more curious about the purpose of Shi Jian and others coming to Lingyun Grotto this time.


    But he didn''t know that Shi Jian and the others looked at him with strange eyes at this moment!


    Ever since something happened in Lingyun Grotto, the fire unicorn has become extremely repulsive to all outsiders, and the power of this unicorn is actually the first barrier to enter Lingyun Grotto. Under the sacred power of this unicorn, most of the practitioners below the legendary level will be frightened to the point of being shattered, with no fighting spirit, and even some restrained evil people will be frightened to death.


    And what''s even more frightening is that there is a 100-meter-long passage from the entrance of Lingyun Cave into Lingyun Cave. The further you go in this passage, the more terrifying the unicorn''s coercion is, so even the powerful in the legendary realm may not be able to Pass through this 100-meter-long passage, and even if you pass through, those weaker legendary experts will be exhausted by this coercion, wanting to pass through the next difficulties, It is even more difficult to get a chance in this Lingyun Grotto.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, the mysterious person who suddenly appeared in their eyes, did not show much strangeness when facing the Qilin Shengwei. This also proves that either Huang Chang''s mind is extremely tough, or he has a strange treasure. Body protection, or the cultivation base is not below them.


    And no matter which possibility it is, it means that this person must not be underestimated!


    "The Qilin Shengwei really lives up to its reputation."


    Although a little surprised by Huang Chang''s performance, both Shi Jian and others still believed that the matter was under their control, so they didn''t show too much strangeness, and even Shi Jian laughed, saying: "But This alone won''t stop us, let''s move on."


    While speaking, a yellow talisman appeared in Shi Jian''s hand, and then the talisman ignited spontaneously, turned into a golden light and exploded, scattered into several streamers of light and shrouded everyone present, even the yellow clothes were shrouded in.


    And under the shroud of this golden light, everyone present only felt that the coercion that originally shrouded them had been offset a lot, as if the big stone in their hearts had been removed, which made them feel a lot easier, especially Shi Shaojian. , although his expression was still a little pale, but there was no trace of fear on his face.


    "There are no nobles under the prestigious name, Maoshan Talisman really has something unique, even the holy power of Qilin can be offset!"


    Feeling that the coercion in their hearts had dissipated a lot, everyone present was slightly taken aback. At the same time, Li Yingqi smiled slightly and said.


    "I''m sorry. Compared with the golden light talisman of Emei''s Golden Summit Formation and the Xiantian Qi Taiqing talisman of Shushan Liangyi Mochen Formation, my Maoshan school''s talisman is nothing more than a small way."


    Hearing Li Yingqi''s words, Shi Jian shook his head and said, "It''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to see these two great talismans. It''s really a regret in my life."


    "Haha, don''t say it''s you, even among us in Shushan, not many people have seen the congenital qi talisman... Cough, cough, like me."


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Jiang Yunfan laughed, while Li Yunqi and others also laughed without saying a word.


    The congenital qi Taiqing talisman and the golden light talisman are the key items in the formation of Shushan and Emei. They are related to the secrets of the two sects'' inheritance, so naturally they should not be easily shown to others, so even if Shi Jian expressed his admiration at this moment, but Even the straightforward Jiang Yunfan didn''t want to let go.


    "It''s the impoverished Meng Lang."


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan''s words, Shi Jian smiled, but a gloomy look flashed deep in his eyes.


    Afterwards, with the help of Shi Jian''s spell, everyone continued to push forward against the unicorn''s holy prestige, and entered the inner passage of Lingyun Grotto.


    And as everyone moved forward step by step, the Qilin Shengwei became stronger and stronger, oppressing everyone more and more, but Shi Jian was obviously prepared, and could always take out various spells to help everyone resist Shengwei , Let everyone''s pressure drop greatly, and move forward step by step.


    If you just look at his performance at the moment, I''m afraid that ordinary people will really be deceived by him and regard him as a reliable teammate.


    But Huang Chang could clearly see Shi Jian''s careful thinking.


    With the cultivation strength of everyone present, except for Shi Shaojian who has the lowest cultivation level and is restrained by the Qilin Shengwei, others will not be blocked by the Qilin''s coercion at all, so Shi Jian seems to be relieving everyone at this moment. Pressure, but in fact it was just a favor while helping Shi Shaojian resist the pressure of the unicorn.


    In addition, through the pupil technique and his own understanding of dealing with talismans, Huang Chang also discovered that these talismans used by Shi Jian not only helped everyone relieve the coercion, but also played a special link role, allowing everyone to be affected by it. The coercion gradually decreased while sharing each other, which further weakened the pressure on Shi Shaojian. That is to say, he seems to be helping everyone now, but in fact, everyone is helping that Shi Shaojian together.


    Moreover, the effect of this kind of link is hidden in the effect of the spell. If Huang Chang hadn''t possessed the pupil technique, and had a relatively good understanding of the talisman technique, and had a systematic reminder from the side, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed Shi Jian. these little tricks.


    But after discovering these small tricks, Huang Chang became more and more wary of Shi Jian.


    It seems that this big brother of the Maoshan faction has become more insidious and cunning than in the movie!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1886

    Under the blessing of the Shijian charm, it didn''t take long for everyone to pass through the 100-meter passage, and then they suddenly opened up in front of their eyes the moment they left the passage, and came to a vast and brand new world!


    This is the real blessed land of Lingyun Grotto!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, Lingyun Grotto Blessed Land is an extremely huge earth-centered world. Above this world, there is a lava sun made of fiery lava that is constantly flowing and rotating, emitting light and heat. Under the shining of the molten sun, vigorous vitality and countless lives were born in this earth core world, as well as various magical creations.


    There are towering ancient trees and dense jungles here!


    There are also dandelions as tall as a person, flowers as tall as two meters, and mushrooms as big as houses!


    There are also big glowing birds flying on the "dome of the sky", the clouds blooming with brilliance, and the Taotao waterfall flowing down from the dome of sky and the rolling river under the waterfall!


    In addition, there are all kinds of strange beasts living here, even all kinds of dinosaurs, just like the strange world shown in the movie version of "Journey to the Center of the Earth"!


    "This is the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto? It''s very beautiful."


    Looking at this huge, magnificent, gorgeous and colorful world in the center of the earth, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    This blessed land is more beautiful than any other blessed land he has ever seen!


    "Be careful, sometimes the more beautiful things are the more dangerous..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Li Yingqiong suddenly said: "Here, you can find a treasure every step you take, but you will also encounter danger that can kill people every step you take. You''d better pay attention to it." Come on, don''t get yourself into trouble."


    Speaking of this, Li Yingqiong waved his right hand, and a sword light flashed, directly cutting off a small green snake that looked ordinary not far away!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    But the strange thing is that the little green snake did not die immediately after being cut off by Li Yingqiong with the sword light, but weathered strangely, and finally turned into strands of blue mist and dispersed with the wind. And as the mist dissipated, the grass and plants within a few meters were rapidly corroded, and eventually turned into a puddle of pus.


    Such violent toxicity!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    "This kind of poisonous snake is called [Vacing Mist]. Although it is small in size, the toxin it contains is extremely violent. Even the powerhouses in the legendary realm cannot be underestimated. At the same time, it has a strong corrosive effect on magic weapons and various vestments. "


    After killing the little snake, Li Yingqiong said lightly: "And more importantly, the poisonous mist that this kind of poisonous snake turns into after death can accumulate continuously, and even undergo qualitative changes, and there are many people in Lingyun Cave. It¡¯s this kind of poisonous snake, if you accidentally fall into the snake group, even we may not be able to escape unscathed.¡±


    "And this is just the most common danger in Lingyun Grotto."


    After finishing speaking, Li Yingqiong took the lead and walked forward, and at the same time, a faint voice came: "It seems that you don''t know much about the dangers in this Lingyun Cave, I really don''t know where you got the courage to enter this Lingyun Cave alone ..."


    "Oh, what a cold-hearted and warm-hearted person."


    Seeing that although Li Yingqiong looked indifferent, he took the initiative to help him kill the poisonous snake as a warning, and then walked in the front, Huang Shang felt a little more appreciative of this violent and upright woman who dared to love and hate.


    Of course, this kind of appreciation is only a pure appreciation of character, without any distractions.


    After this little episode, everyone continued to move forward in the inner world of Lingyun Grotto.


    Along the way, Huang Chang also discovered that just as Li Yingqiong said before, this blessed land of Lingyun Cave is indeed a place where dangers and opportunities coexist. It can be said that there are endless, countless, but at the same time, all kinds of poisons, monsters, and even natural disasters they encountered are also endless, appearing wave after wave, if not for their cultivation, they are all outstanding in the legendary In the case of some ordinary Legendary powerhouses, their lives might even be in danger.


    Even so, they were a little embarrassed by the troubles and dangers along the way.


    It is worth mentioning that, on the way forward, although Huang Chang and the others saw a lot of treasures, they did not take any of them.


    Because according to what Li Qiongying and others said, their every move in this blessed land of Lingyun Grottoes is under the surveillance of the fire unicorn, and the more treasures they obtain here, the more severe the danger they will encounter next, so Unless they encounter something they must seize, it is best for them not to take any general treasures, so as not to bring more trouble and resistance to their next treasure hunt.


    It''s just that until now these people haven''t said a word about their purpose of coming to the blessed land of Lingyun Grottoes. Even if Huang Chang made many insinuations, they were taken by them. Obviously, they are still somewhat wary of Huang Chang, a stranger.


    But Huang Chang was not in a hurry, anyway, he would always know the purpose of these people when he followed them. And even if these people really attacked him suddenly, he would still be sure to get out unscathed.


    In addition, along the way, he became more and more sure that these people must have a certain purpose, because these people have been moving in the same direction when they entered the earth''s inner world, and they didn''t even go through any detours or detours. Fork in the road, it is obvious that they have already collected sufficient information about Lingyun Grotto.


    Finally, after trekking in Lingyun Cave for a full three hours and passing through the entire huge jungle, a huge building complex appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others!


    And in front of the building complex built on a high mountain, there is a huge plaque - Tianxiahui!


    "Xiongba''s Tianxiahui?"


    Seeing the words Tianxiahui, Huang Chang, who had watched "The Wind and Cloud" more than once, immediately thought of that fierce, domineering, scheming, and even the villain who swallowed the world!


    That is also the most impressive villain in the entire Fengyun series!


    Even Jue Wushen, who is stronger than him, or even the old monster Di Shitian, left a far less impression on people than the overlord of the Tianxiahui!


    But what are these people doing in the world?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the Tianxiahui established by Xiongba in Fengyunzhong. I don''t know why everyone came here? Could it be that there are some people in the Tianxiahui What kind of treasure can''t make it? It''s not like you are all interested in Xiongba''s three-point return to vitality technique?"


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, please continue to code, I love you all!

 Chapter 1887

    "Xiongba''s three-point return to vitality can indeed be regarded as the pinnacle of mortal martial arts, and he can even follow the path of martial arts, but it doesn''t make any sense to people like me who already have the inheritance of Dao."


    Now that we have arrived at the Tianxiahui, Huang Chang can''t hide some of the next things, so after thinking about it, Yu Yingnan explained: "The purpose of our coming to the Tianxiahui is actually not to find Xiongba, but to find Ni Bodhisattva. "


    "Clay Bodhisattva?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang was startled.


    Mud Bodhisattva is an extremely miraculous character in "The Wind and Cloud". His occupation is a fortune-teller. The two prophecies of "the dragon will change when the wind and cloud change" and "the dragon singing in the sky will change the sky, and the wind and the cloud will swim in shallow water" also made him full of mystery.


    It''s a pity that this person leaked too many secrets, and he suffered retribution in his later years. He was covered in sores and his life was worse than death, so he knew that Xiongba would come to him, and even take his life, but he would forget it for the rest of his life. In the end, the physicist who also helped people change their lives chose to follow his own destiny. After arranging for the granddaughter he recognized, he let Xiongba take her away, and gave Xiongba a prophecy, and finally died. In the hands of Xiongba.


    Now listening to what Yu Yingnan said, this clay bodhisattva was born in this blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, and it is still in this Tianxiahui?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more curious, and asked, "Why are you looking for Mud Bodhisattva?"


    "Of course it''s fortune-telling. Are you looking for him to play with?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shi Shaojian, who had suffered a loss at the entrance of Lingyun Grotto before and had been silent for a while, suddenly sneered and said.


    "Friends of Taoism do not know that this clay bodhisattva is a key figure in the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto. This Lingyun Grotto is so vast that it is comparable to a complete world, and there are dangers everywhere, so if you want to find what you really want, then The best way is to find the clay bodhisattva, and let the clay bodhisattva help you find the whereabouts of that thing."


    At the same time, Yu Yingnan also said: "I just don''t know why this fellow Taoist came to Lingyun Grotto this time?"


    "I don''t know, what is it? By the way, what exactly do you want the mud bodhisattva to help you find?"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and asked back, "Maybe I can help then?"


    "Fellow Daoist, we are here for the legendary Long Yuan."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a flash of light flashed in Shi Jian''s eyes, and he even stated his purpose: "This dragon yuan is transformed from a dragon ball of the real dragon''s lineage, and it contains a powerful real dragon''s bloodline. After fusion, it can Tempering the body, condensing spiritual energy, constructing supernatural powers, and at the same time prolonging the lifespan, even to a certain extent, people have the body of a half-dragon, almost immortal."


    "Similarly, this dragon element is also the best choice for reshaping the physical body. With the help of this thing, my son will be able to get rid of the body of the corpse demon and be a human again."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jian paused for a moment, and then continued: "As far as we know, the dragon energy contained in Lingyun Grotto is powerful, and it is enough for us ordinary humans to get a part of it, so for us These dragon yuan must be enough. If this fellow daoist is willing to help us, then we can also share this fellow daoist."


    "Long Yuan?"


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    There are four auspicious beasts in the Fengyun series, namely Qinglong, Huofeng, Qilin and Dragon Turtle, and this dragon element is the essence of the whole body of the Qinglong.


    According to the descriptions in novels and serial dramas, Longyuan contains the power of the most rigid and the most yang. Once taken, it can make people immortal, eternal youth, and possesses extremely huge power.


    It''s just that seeing Shi Jian so "confessed" at this moment, Huang Chang felt a little more suspicious in his heart!


    I''m afraid things are definitely not as simple as Shi Jian said!


    This can be inferred not only from his understanding of Shi Jian, but also from the subtle changes in the eyes of Jiang Yunfan, Tang Yurou, Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong after Shi Jian said these words, and even Jiang Yunfan seemed to be preparing to What to say, just seemed to have received some news, and finally suppressed the desire to speak.


    So he can almost conclude that Shi Jian must have not told the truth, at least concealed part of the news.


    But so what?


    Huang Chang didn''t expect these people to confess everything to him at all.


    So at the next moment, he also decided to plan, "eyes lit up", and said excitedly: "It''s really great that there is a dragon in this Lingyun Grotto, well, if that''s the case, then I will definitely help everyone take down the dragon." Yuan, in the end, everyone just needs to share with me according to the agreement!"


    "It''s a deal!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s excited look, Shi Jian also laughed, and a bright light flashed in his eyes at the same time, while the others also showed such a look.


    From their point of view, Huang Chang''s behavior at the moment couldn''t be more normal. After all, something like Long Yuan is a treasure even for a strong sect like them with a great inheritance and a great opportunity. It was for a "casual cultivator" like Huang Chang.


    It''s a pity that when the matter came to an end, this casual cultivator might be thrown a bucket of cold water.


    Thinking of this, apart from Shi Jian and Shi Shaojian, the other four people present sighed slightly.


    They didn''t want to do this at first, but they were finally persuaded by Shi Jian''s voice transmission just now. Indeed, only by following Shi Jian''s plan can they ensure that their actions will not go wrong and get what they want. Do your best to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    In the end, if the casual cultivator did nothing wrong, and actually helped them as he said at the moment...then they can only follow what Shi Jian said, and each family contributes some resources to compensate the casual cultivator.


    Although it is not kind, it is already the best choice in this situation.


    It''s impossible for them to drive this loose cultivator away, or subdue him directly...


    In this way, Huang Chang and others embarked on the road to the Tianxiahui Mountain Gate under the circumstances that everyone was "conceived with ghosts in their hearts". At the same time, Huang Chang also had a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    I really don''t know what Xiongba in the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto looks like?


    And Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Qin Shuang, Kong Ci and even Wen Chouchou...


    It''s interesting to think about it!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, continue to code, work hard, and wish everyone a happy New Year''s Eve!

 Chapter 1888

    "Who dares to trespass on the Tianxiahui!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others had just climbed the mountain where the Tianxiahui was located, and even stepped past the archway of the Tianxiahui, there was a stern voice, and then thirteen people dressed in different styles, but they all exuded the same toughness. The figure of Qi descended from the sky, landed beside Huang Chang and the others, and surrounded them.


    These thirteen people not only have different clothes, but also have very different appearances and ages. The youngest two of them are actually two female dolls who look less than ten years old, but at the same time, they are also the most powerful among these people Yes, it has the breath of a legendary realm.


    As for the other eleven people, there are huge, potbellied giants, gentle-looking men and women who look like a couple, and at the same time, there are two young men of similar age and appearance who seem to be brothers, and even A weird person with a dramatic mask...


    All in all, it''s very strange that thirteen people get together, but the aura they exude is extremely powerful, especially when the thirteen people gather together, Huang Chang vaguely feels that there is an inexplicable aura connected to the thirteen people , making these thirteen people seem to be a whole, bringing a faint sense of dignity.


    There is no doubt that these thirteen people are definitely not ordinary people!


    "Be careful, this is the Twelve Demons of Tianchi in Fengyun!"


    Seeing the thirteen people surrounding the crowd, Yu Yingnan''s expression froze slightly, and he said, "According to the information we collected, this Tianchi Twelve Demons is the first checkpoint and the first opportunity for this Tianxiahui. Before the changes in Lingyun Grotto, the Twelve Demons of Tianchi appeared alone one by one. As long as they can defeat them one-on-one, then they can randomly get a treasure or get the treasure they practiced. Many people have benefited from their skills in the past."


    Speaking of this, Yu Yingnan''s expression became more and more dignified: "But after the mutation in this Lingyun Cave, the twelve evil spirits of this Tianchi will appear together. If you want to go to the world meeting, you must defeat this Tianchi together!" The Twelve Demons... and the [Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Fiend Formation] that the Twelve Heavenly Pond Demons gather together is so powerful that it is said that no one has been able to pass through it so far, and some legend-level powerhouses have even broken it."


    "The Twelve Demons of Tianchi?"


    Hearing Yu Yingnan''s words, Huang Chang, who had seen the situation, naturally recognized these killers.


    If he remembers correctly, these killers should be the strongest among the Tianchi killers, but because the Tianchi killer group was destroyed by the sword master Wuming with a single sword, only the strongest Tianchi Twelve Demons were left to escape. Taking refuge in Tianxiahui has become a murderous weapon in Xiongba''s hands.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang thought of the Tianjian Wuming who was "full of blood playing the erhu, and the remaining blood was full of waves", known as the "Wulin Myth"!


    I don''t know if this unknown sword master has appeared in this Lingyun Cave, and whether he has comprehended the return of the ten thousand swords.


    In addition, there is the Dugu Sword Master who created extraordinary martial arts, and can even be said to be the cultivation method "Sword Twenty-Three" is there again!


    Thinking of the irresistible blow of "Sword Twenty-Three" in comics, novels, and movies that could almost stop time and space, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little bit of anticipation in his heart. If one can learn "Sword Twenty-Three", then perhaps the benefits obtained will be greater than the benefits brought by those so-called natural treasures!


    In this way, this blessed land of Lingyun Grotto is really a super huge treasure!


    "its not right!"


    But at this moment, Shi Shaojian said with a puzzled expression: "Aren''t there thirteen people here? Why did the Twelve Demons of Tianchi come out?"


    "Those two female dolls are the leader of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi [Child Emperor]. The Childlike Innocence Sutra practiced by [Tong Huang] is a very strange skill that can create extremely realistic illusions and dreams. Now you The two people I saw were actually one person."


    The Shushan faction and the Emei faction, as local snakes in Sichuan Province, collected extremely detailed information on Lingyun Grotto. Hearing Shi Shaojian''s words, Jiang Yunfan shook his head and said with a slightly solemn expression: "Be careful, even if it''s a one-on-one situation. The next child emperor is also extremely tough. There was even a record of defeating three legendary powerhouses with one enemy and three. In addition, this can integrate their strength and abilities with each other. It is called a simplified version of the "Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons" The [Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Demon Formation], this level is not so easy to pass!"


    "A simplified version of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation?"


    It was the first time for Huang Chang to hear the name of the Tianchi Blood Fiend Formation, and he frowned slightly at this moment.


    If the [Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Fiend Formation] can really have a bit of the functional power of the Twelve Capitals Heavenly God Formation, then this level may be really difficult to break through!


    "It seems that you outsiders know us very well!"


    Hearing the conversation of Jiang Yunfan and others, Chi Twelve Demon''s expression became dignified and cold that day, and at the same time, the two female dolls transformed by [Tong Huang] spoke murderous words in a childish tone: "Say Really, I hate you outsiders very, very much. In the past, we were restrained by the Holy Lord and we couldn''t kill, but now since you are so stupid that you dare to come in after angering the Holy Lord, it can only be said that you are Suicide."


    "Today, I''m going to peel off all of your skins and ask Xi Bao to make me some new play dolls!"


    Speaking of this, Tong Huang turned his head, and said to the strange man wearing a theater mask and costume, "Xibao, take out those opera dolls, these people are not easy to deal with!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Tong Huang''s words, Xi Bao responded with a vague voice, then waved his hand, and a roll was rolled together, like a balloon doll after being deflated, he threw it on the ground. on the ground.


    The next moment, those "balloon dolls" rolled together seemed to be inflated rapidly, inflated rapidly, and then turned into "persons" and stood up.


    These "people" who suddenly appeared on the battlefield are all extremely weird. Although they have human appearance and clothing, heights, shorts, fats and thins, and appearances are also different, they look like inflated dolls that are over-inflated and weird, even There is no sense of distortion in the joints of the limbs, and at the same time, the face is expressionless, full of a strange and evil feeling.


    In addition, the aura of these "people" is also strong and weak, and there are even three of them exuding the aura of the legendary realm!


    "Host, this is the shadow puppet of the [Xi Zong] in ancient times, and it also has another name, called a play doll or a human doll!"


    Seeing these weird monsters, the voice of the system also came from Huang Chang''s mind: "The shadow puppet is a kind of puppet that is condensed by absorbing all the blood and strength of the victim through a special method, and its strength can almost reach the level of the dead. More than 90% of it was alive, and its speed is amazing, its body is light, it can defuse most physical shocks, it can even explode itself, and it can also be filled with various poisonous gas or venom, it is a very difficult doll to deal with. "


    "Shadow puppets?"


    Seeing that there were thirty or forty shadow puppet puppets whose strengths were basically at the quasi-legendary level, and there were three shadow puppets at the legendary level, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became serious.


    But at the next moment, the "Xi Bao" waved his hand, and then dozens of shadow puppet puppets also jumped up one after another, as if they were like that light balloon that hardly weighed much, with a very strange, but With an astonishingly fast and elegant way, he rushed towards Huang Chang and the others!


    PS: Happy New Year, brothers, I have started to update, there will be at least three updates today, and there will be more tomorrow. The epidemic is serious now, please don¡¯t go out indiscriminately, there will be more updates when it¡¯s not cold, everyone should read at home, safety first, I wish you a happy new year, good health and good luck in everything, and hope that the epidemic can be resolved as soon as possible. Ok, let''s continue coding!

 Chapter 1889

    "Things that pretend to be ghosts!"


    Seeing the dozens of shadow puppets flying towards them lightly but at a frightening speed, Shi Shaojian sneered, took the lead and jumped up, shooting towards those shadow puppets.


    In his opinion, these puppets are only a little more in number, and even the three puppets with legendary cultivation are definitely not much stronger. It just so happened that when he entered the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, he was intimidated by the holy power of the unicorn and lost a lot of face in front of everyone, so at this moment he also decided to act first, and get back the lost face on these "soft persimmons".


    Of course, another reason is that he possesses the body of a corpse demon and is almost immortal. In addition, with his father and other masters behind him, he doesn''t have to worry about his life being in danger.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    Perhaps it was also because he felt the pressure brought by Huang Chang and others, so he wanted to test the strength of Huang Chang and others first, so facing Shi Shaojian who took the initiative to jump up, Chi Shishisha himself did not do anything that day, but It is Xibao who manipulates those shadow puppets to fight.


    In an instant, with Xi Bao waving his hand, more than a dozen shadow puppets among those shadow puppets opened their mouths, and spewed out a stream of colorful poisonous mist towards Shi Shaojian and Shi Shaojian. Huang Chang and others swept away.


    The poisonous mist was obviously powerful, and even the ground corroded and melted in an instant where it passed, turning into foul-smelling black water, flowing towards Huang Chang and the others along with the poisonous mist.


    "Ah!"


    However, facing the astonishingly powerful poisonous mist, Shi Shaojian sneered instead, neither dodging nor avoiding it, and even opened his mouth to inhale violently.


    The next moment, the poisonous mist and the poisonous water corroded by the poisonous mist were swallowed by the Shi Shaojian whale one after another as if enveloped by some terrible suction force, and they were swallowed up in the blink of an eye, leaving nothing behind.


    And that Shi Shaojian not only did not show any discomfort after swallowing a large amount of poisonous mist and poisonous water, but his face became more rosy, and the evil and corpse aura emanating from his body became stronger than before!


    Afterwards, he laughed loudly: "Hahaha, you guys are a little too tender to play drugs in front of me, are you still there? Come on, I''m not full yet!"


    "Be careful, he is a corpse demon, and he is the master of all poisons. Except for some ancient and strange poisons, ordinary poisons will only fuel his arrogance!"


    Seeing this scene, among the Twelve Demons of Tianchi, one was wearing a big red coat and looked a little festive, but his appearance was disgusting. There was a hair, a middle-aged woman who looked like a "matchmaker" on TV suddenly changed her face and said in a concentrated voice.


    This woman is the matchmaker of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi, and she is the best at using poison, so she is no stranger to the corpse demon, the master of all poisons.


    "The corpse monster should be destroyed with thunder and fire!"


    "Oh, the evildoer is watching!"


    Hearing what the matchmaker said, the opera treasure suddenly sang a weird line in a dramatic tone.


    Rumble!


    And as Xibao''s voice fell, some shadow puppet puppets suddenly opened their mouths wide, and then spewed out fiery thunder and flames from their mouths, mixing them into thunder and fire, bombarding the monstrous monster in the sky overwhelmingly, On Shi Shaojian, who was raging with corpse aura.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Shi Shaojian is a corpse demon, and has strong resistance to physical attacks, toxin attacks, and various shadow and curse attacks, but at the same time, thunder, light, pure yang and other forces are his nemesis. So at this moment, shrouded by the overwhelming thunder and fire storm, Shi Shaojian''s body was also ignited with blazing flames, stirring up arcs of lightning, billowing thick smoke at the same time, and screaming pitifully!


    "It really works!"


    Seeing this scene, the twelve evil spirits of Tianchi all showed joy.


    But only Shi Jian, seeing Shi Shaojian being burned by thunder and fire at this moment, did not show any dignified or angry expression on his face, instead the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and he sneered.


    boom!


    At the same time, accompanied by a violent roar, a huge figure rushed out of the thunder and fire at an astonishing speed, and directly killed those shadow puppets at an astonishing speed. He was so angry that he actually extinguished the thunder and fire that filled the sky directly, allowing people to see his appearance clearly!


    Compared with Shi Shaojian''s handsome and evil appearance before, now he is five meters tall, ugly, with a bloated face, sharp fangs, and a strong figure with long hands. A monster with half-meter black claws like a scimitar!


    This is the true face of Shi Shaojian''s corpse demon body!


    In addition, on Shi Shaojian''s huge and strong body, which is like a body made of steel and marble, there are densely carved various kinds of talisman seals. The corpse demon Shi Shaojian looks even more weird and domineering!


    And after using the black air to extinguish the storm of thunder and fire, Shi Shaojian also swung his right arm, and then slashed the sharp, narrow, scimitar-like black claws on the shadow puppets in front of him.


    Puff puff!


    Shi Shaojian''s sharp claws were unimaginably sharp, and their power was extremely terrifying. With this slash, the four shadow puppets in front of him were all torn apart by him!


    Rumble!


    But the next moment, those shadow puppets that were torn up by Shi Shaojian exploded one after another, turning into a torrent of blazing energy that ruthlessly impacted on Shi Shaojian''s body.


    This is the self-destruct mode of the shadow puppets after they are destroyed. The power is astonishing. Even the destructive power generated by the self-explosion of these shadow puppets in the quasi-legendary realm is enough to compare with some powerhouses who have just broken through the legendary realm. The power generated by the self-explosion of a shadow puppet, coupled with the venom, poisonous gas or various harmful substances in their bodies, the final destructive power is probably enough to pose a huge threat to the average legendary powerhouse.


    But in the face of this terrifying energy impact, Shi Shaojian did not retreat a single step, and at the same time, the densely packed talisman seals on his body also shone brightly, forming a faint purple-gold light film to protect him.


    Afterwards, the shock wave dissipated, but Shi Shaojian was not injured at all. At the same time, he jumped up again and killed the other shadow puppets.


    He was a little clever, he didn''t take the initiative to attack the Twelve Demons of Tianchi, and the Twelve Demons of Tianchi also didn''t take the initiative to attack out of fear of Huang Chang and others, so he just let Shi Shaojian fight with those shadow puppet puppets .


    PS: The update is here, please support, there is another update!

 Chapter 1890

    I have to say that although Shi Shaojian in the movie is like a waste, even after transforming into a corpse monster, he didn''t perform too well, but now he has shown an amazing performance when facing this group of shadow puppets. fighting power.


    Shi Jian obviously used special methods and huge resources to cultivate Shi Shaojian''s corpse demon body, so at this moment, after Shi Shaojian transformed into the corpse demon form, the speed and strength he exhibited can already be regarded as the first-class power in the legendary realm. In addition, his indestructible sharp claws that contain terrifying corpse poison and demon poison, as well as the black mist that is made up of demon energy and corpse energy, can directly corrode the flesh and swallow all kinds of power, all of them His fighting power has reached an astonishing height.


    However, what Huang Shang cares most about is the densely packed talisman seals on Shi Shaojian''s body. These talisman seals seem to have some kind of powerful power, which can defuse all kinds of attacks Shi Shaojian receives, plus Shi Shaojian''s defense against the amazing corpse monster With his body, Shi Shaojian could almost ignore the attacks of most of his peers.


    Strong defense, astonishing speed, terrifying power, invincible claws, fierce corpse demon poison and corpse spirit, this makes Shi Shaojian almost like an incarnation for a tank rampaging on the battlefield, even at this moment Even under the siege of dozens of shadow puppets, he was almost unscathed and unstoppable. On the contrary, those shadow puppets were torn to pieces by him one by one, and they were no match for him at all.


    If this continues, Shi Shaojian will be able to wipe out all the shadow puppets in the arena in only three to five minutes at most!


    "Don''t watch it, these dolls will be killed if you watch it any longer."


    Seeing this scene, the Twelve Demons of Tianchi finally couldn''t sit still.


    After all, if this continues, they will not be able to test the strength of Huang Chang and others, and can only sit back and watch these play dolls be killed one by one by Shi Shaojian.


    So at the next moment, among the twelve evil spirits in the pool that day, a figure wearing a Japanese ninja costume with an old voice and a somewhat short figure suddenly spoke.


    And at the moment when everyone''s eyes were attracted by this person, a black shadow suddenly emerged from the shadow behind Shi Shaojian, and at the same time swung the black dagger that suddenly appeared in his hand, stabbing fiercely at the back of Shi Shaojian''s head above.


    It turned out that the person who came was the native ninja who spoke!


    Pooh!


    Unexpectedly, in front of that weird black dagger, Shi Shaojian''s nearly indestructible defense was instantly broken, even the hardest skull was pierced by the black dagger, and finally the dagger completely penetrated his head , The black blade pierced out from between his brows, bringing out a stream of stenchy black blood.


    "Ahhhh!"


    However, the body of the corpse demon is almost immortal, even if the brain is pierced, it is not fatal to Shi Shaojian at all, it just brought him severe pain, which made him let out a roar, turned around suddenly, Swinging his claws, he slashed at the R-ninja behind him, but at the same time, the R-ninja merged into the shadow behind Shi Shaojian like a fish entering the sea, and disappeared without a trace, making Shi Shaojian''s counterattack in vain .


    "Be careful, that''s the ghost image from the Twelve Demons of Tianchi. Its Japanese ninjutsu is very powerful. Its strength is only lower than that of the Tonghuang, especially the ghost image technique, which can make it travel in any darkness. It''s hard to guard against."


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yingnan''s expression froze, he let out a deep drink, and at the same time waved his right hand, a faint blue flame shot out from his hand, and then turned into a sword box and floated beside him.


    The material of this sword box looks very special, like crystal and non-crystal, like jade but not jade, blooming with a little soft brilliance, and there are sixteen protruding seal scripts on it, which are "Xuantian rare treasure, keep it for the rest; God There are three beautiful things, Nanming Zikai" sixteen characters!


    boom!


    And the moment the sword box appeared, the sword box suddenly burst into dazzling white light. Under the illumination of this white light, the darkness in this scene was swept away. At the same time, the figure of the "ghost" also appeared out of thin air from a place not far from Yu Yingnan, staggered back a few steps, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. The color of shock and panic.


    Clang!


    At the same time, there was a crisp sword cry from the sword box, and then the sword box opened, and a blazing blue flame shot out from the sword box, turning into a sharp sword, and directly slashed Breaking through the void, it shot towards the ghost at an astonishing speed!


    "Nanming Lihuo Sword?!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the sharp sword, Huang Chang was startled, and Shi Jian''s eyes lit up, and he exclaimed.


    This is Yu Yingnan''s special weapon, and one of the swords of the Emei Sect - Nanming Lihuo Sword!


    The Nanming Lihuo Sword contains the ancient divine fire "Nanming Lihuo". Far away, but Shi Shaojian still showed an expression of unspeakable pain, and even billowing smoke billowed from his body, and those purple-gold talisman seals were also flickering, obviously under tremendous pressure and restraint.


    And the ghost shadow''s ghost shadow technique is exactly the evil method in the evil method. Facing the pursuit of Nanming Lihuo sword at this moment, he also suddenly encountered some natural enemy, and a more intense look of fear appeared in his eyes, and finally I couldn''t help but yelled, "Help me!"


    The sword box of the Nanming Lihuo Sword is originally a treasure of Buddhism, with the ability to sweep away the darkness. Coupled with the locking of the Nanming Lihuo Sword, he can''t even escape into the darkness now. If he can''t perform at all, it is impossible to be the opponent of Nanming Lihuojian!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, the Twelve Demons of Tianchi are not easy to deal with. At the next moment, one of them suddenly waved his hand, and a large stack of paper shot out from his hand, and then the paper burst into light, turning into a handful of sharp The sword, and at an astonishing speed, bombarded Nanming Lihuo sword one after another.


    This person is Zhi Tanhua of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi. The reason why he is named Tanhua is that his cultivation level is second only to Tonghuang and Ghost Shadow among the Twelve Demons. The paper sword is turned into a magic weapon, and it has great power, and it can even be arranged into a sword array, which is amazingly powerful.


    At this moment, these paper swords made by Zhi Tanhua formed a sword array, besieging the Nanming Lihuo sword, and the number is still increasing. It is obvious that the attempt is to completely trap the Nanming Lihuo sword. die.


    But it was useless at all. The next moment, a blue blazing flame shot up into the sky, and the sword array transformed from countless sharp swords was instantly defeated. Tan Hua''s face turned pale, and she stepped back again and again, spurting out a mouthful of blood!


    Obviously, relying on his strength alone, it is impossible to be the opponent of Yu Yingnan and Nanming Lihuojian!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, strive to make up updates, love you all.


    PS2: When I checked the information before, I had a brain convulsion. I confused Yu Yingnan in Sanyingzhong in the Legend of Shushan Swordsman with Li Yingqi in the movie Legend of Shushan. I am very sorry, it has been corrected now, okay!

 Chapter 1891

    "The idea is tricky, use the formation!"


    Seeing that neither the ghost image nor the Zhi Tanhua was the equal enemy of Yu Yingnan and Nanming Lihuojian, the expression of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi suddenly became extremely dignified. Ying also clenched his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Although the Twelve Tianchi Blood Fiend Formation can imitate a bit of the power of the Twelve Capitals Heavenly God Formation, they are not the bodies of ancestral witches after all. Although the power imitated by force is powerful, it also requires It is very uncomfortable for them to pay a huge price. Once they use it, they will consume a lot of blood and suffer a huge backlash. Therefore, unless they encounter an invincible enemy, they will never use it lightly. Twelve Heavenly Lake blood demon formation.


    But now, whether it is Shi Shaojian or Yu Yingnan, the strength displayed far exceeds the expectations of the Twelve Demons of the Tianchi Lake, so even if they don''t want to use the Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Fiends, they can only do so now in order to save their lives. up.


    Puff!


    But almost at the moment when Guiying''s voice fell, Huang Chang''s figure suddenly appeared in an empty place, and then swept across with a dagger in his hand!


    In an instant, there was a slight tearing sound, and two heads soared into the sky where the sword edge passed. At the same time, two headless bodies appeared out of thin air, spraying blood, and fell heavily on the ground. on the ground.


    And the two beheaded by Huang Chang turned out to be the couple who seemed to be a couple not far away!


    Not only that, but at the next moment a black coffin appeared behind the couple, and then black chains shot out from the coffin, directly entangled the headless body and the fallen head of the man and the woman, and finally slammed Withdrawing it, he pulled it back into the black coffin.


    "you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sudden attack, beheading the couple''s heads, and even the corpses were completely suppressed, without giving them any chance to stand up and revive, the rest of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi were completely stunned, especially that Tong Huang''s face was full of shock: "How did you see through my illusion?"


    You must know that in order to prevent someone from suddenly attacking and beheading some of them, so that they could not arrange the bloody formation in the Twelve Heavens Lake, Tonghuang actually used his secret technique "Children''s Heart Sutra" from the very beginning, and Created illusions that could be faked, and at the same time concealed some weaker people. In this way, they can suddenly show up at critical moments and catch those people by surprise. Second, it can also ensure that the people present will not be reduced, and they can successfully arrange a large formation.


    But she never expected that her illusion of all kinds of trials would be seen through by this man with the most inconspicuous aura among the many enemies at this moment, and he also found the weakest of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi, "Husband Singer" " and "Wu Sui" two couples, thus beheading them in one fell swoop!


    How did this man do it?


    "Compared to a certain old ghost, your illusion skills are too low."


    Seeing Tonghuang''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang shook his head and smiled coldly.


    Ever since he fought against Freddy''s avatar and was devastated by Freddy''s real illusion, Huang Chang, who regarded Freddy as his enemy, has been asking the system for various methods to see through the illusion. Although these methods are not sure whether they are useful for Freddy, but with his increasingly powerful pupil technique, it is more than enough to deal with a mere child emperor.


    After all, the "Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death" is a well-known pupil technique in ancient times, which can determine life and death by distinguishing yin and yang. As long as you don''t meet a monster like Freddy, ordinary illusions have no meaning at all to Huang Chang.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang made a sudden move after seeing through the illusion, and killed the two weakest of the Twelve Demons in the Tianchi Lake, preventing them from arranging a large blood formation in the Twelve Heavens Lake.


    Although he is confident that he and others can defeat it even if the Twelve Heavenly Pond Demons set up the Twelve Heavenly Pole Blood Demon Formation, but this is only the first level of the Tianxiahui after all, and he doesn''t want to waste too much time and energy here. Strength, so it is best to save some trouble.


    "Fellow Daoist Shangyi is really capable!"


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang didn''t make a move, he killed the two Tianchi with one move, which instantly gave everyone a great advantage. The eyes of Li Yingqiong and others looking at Huang Chang also changed slightly. , and couldn''t help admiring.


    Although they knew that Huang Chang must have concealed his strength, they thought that Huang Chang''s actions were so decisive and precise. You must know that even for a while, they would not be able to see through the illusion created by the child emperor with the scriptures of childlike innocence. If these people are arranged in a formation, even if they can solve these killers, it will take a lot of effort.


    "Okay, let''s make it quick and don''t waste time on these minions."


    Huang Chang didn''t pay any attention to the amazement of these people and the anger and fear of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi. He just shook his head, and then took the Tian Congyun sword borrowed from the second personality in his hand, and jumped up, towards the remaining killers. They rushed over.


    He didn''t use magic weapons such as the death scythe. After all, after Huang Chang''s arrest warrant was exposed, these magic weapons have now gained a certain reputation in China. No small trouble.


    Anyway, to deal with these minions, the extremely sharp Tiancongyun Sword is enough for him to use.


    Moreover, few people have seen such things as Tian Congyun Sword even in the R book, so he doesn''t have to worry that these people will recognize the R book''s state-defending artifact in his hand.


    "Fight with them!"


    After the husband and wife were killed by Huang Chang, the Twelve Demons of the Tianchi Lake could no longer set up the Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Demon Formation, which also meant that they lost the biggest, or the last, victory and self-protection cards, so they had no choice but to Huang Chang''s anger and murderous intent were also the most intense.


    At this moment, seeing Huang Chang jumping up, the three strongest killers among the Twelve Demons of Tianchi except Tong Huang, Zhi Tan Hua and Ghost Shadow are the "Iron Broom Immortal" holding an iron broom. The meat steak, the "Food For Immortal" who was gnawing wildly, and the muscular "Dog King" with a giant dog jumped up at the same time and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    All three of them are strong melee fighters. Among them, the iron broom in the hands of the Iron Broom Immortal is a magic weapon, sharp and hard, and it is used by him to perfection, while the Immortal Food can pass the "Battle of Heaven and Transform Qi" "To devour food to increase strength, and even devour the enemy, as for the "dog king" is a strong summoner, not only his own strength is strong, but also the giant dog he cultivated is also infinitely powerful, with rough skin and thick flesh , sharp claws, not to be underestimated.


    If they were besieged by these three people and one dog, those who are strong in the Legendary Realm would have their hatred at the hands of these people if they didn''t pay attention.


    But it''s a pity that Huang Chang is not an ordinary legendary powerhouse.


    After fighting against many ancient gods and top powerhouses, ordinary legendary powerhouses like Shi Weixian could no longer pose much threat to him.


    What''s more, he still has an extremely sharp Tiancongyun sword in his hand!


    So at the next moment, using the speed, strength and reaction ability far surpassing these enemies, Huang Chang easily resolved the siege of the three men and one dog, and cut off the iron broom with Tian Congyun sword, and severely injured the three enemies at the same time .


    But the giant dog was even worse, and Huang Chang directly chopped off his head with Tian Congyun Sword.


    But at the moment when these three enemies were defuse the offensive by Huang Chang, chopped up their weapons, and even killed their pets, their expressions became extremely ugly, and they were all about to explode, but a strange scene appeared in Huang Chang''s hands. Stick a black magic wand, and then point the wand at Iron Broom Immortal and others.


    Looking at the dark magic wand, an unprecedented sense of crisis and fear emerged from the hearts of Tiexiongxian and others!


    But before they could react, Huang Chang''s cold voice sounded: "Avada Kedavra!"


    The next moment, three green rays of light shot out from the end of the magic wand, and then sank into the bodies of Tie Zhuxian and the others at an astonishing speed.


    Afterwards, the three of them trembled all over, and while retaining the expression of extreme fear and disbelief on their faces, they fell heavily to the ground, no longer breathing.


    And from Huang Chang''s fight with these three people to now, it''s just a few breaths and a few moves!


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Tong Huang and others, even Shi Jian and others were shocked, and their gazes looking at Huang Chang became shocked and serious, even fearful!


    First broke the illusion of the child emperor, then killed the husband and wife and followed the two killers, and now killed the three people of Shi Weixian in an instant... It didn''t take long for nearly half of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi to be lost in the hands of this guy of unknown origin !


    And this person obviously didn''t use all his strength!


    How strong is he?


    Thinking of the mentality of themselves and others who thought they could take Huang Shang down, Li Yingqiong and the others felt a little bit of fear in their hearts, especially Shi Jian and Shi Shaojian, who had sinned against Huang Shang by their words, had a flash of horror in their eyes.


    It seems that this guy is far more terrifying than they imagined!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1892

    "Don''t be dazed, hurry up, this is just the beginning."


    Huang Chang had a keen mind, and of course noticed the changes in the expressions of Shi Jian and the others, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    To be exact, he did it on purpose.


    Although he came to Lingyun Grotto this time because of the Qilin bloodline and the suspected Xuanwu bloodline, after meeting Shi Jian and the others, he was more interested in the purpose of Shi Jian and the others.


    From his point of view, there might really be Long Yuan in this blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, but Shi Jian and the others'' purpose could never be just that Long Yuan, otherwise they wouldn''t be so frank with a stranger like him.


    In order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, especially to avoid the bloody plot of being used as a gunman and plotting behind the scenes, Huang Chang simply showed some strength to deter Shi Jian and others, so that if these people want to plot against If he or framed him, he should also consider the consequences of his backlash, so as to save him a lot of trouble.


    After Huang Chang killed five Tianchi killers in one breath, the remaining seven Tianchi killers were even more useless, especially when Ghosting''s dark ninjutsu was completely restrained by Yu Yingnan''s Nanming Lihuo sword, and Tong When the emperor''s illusion was seen through by Huang Shang again, the killers who were already far inferior to Huang Shang and others couldn''t possibly be the opponents of Huang Shang and others. He waited for others to kill one by one, and he couldn''t even escape.


    It is worth mentioning that at the last moment, these Tianchi killers even took out all kinds of magic weapons to save their lives. These magic weapons are various, and their styles are incompatible with these killers. Obviously, they fell into the hands of those passers-by after they died. Although this still did not change any results, it also reminded Huang Chang and others that these people in the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto would also use other powers.


    But think about it, these people are reborn in the last days, with complete personality and memory, and they are not NPCs in the game, so they naturally know how to collect magic weapons to make themselves stronger.


    And after killing the Twelve Demons of Tianchi, the remnants of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi also turned into little blood and gathered together, and finally, including the two corpses in the coffin of the Virgin, turned into twelve like Small bloody fruit like a small tomato.


    Although the shape of this small blood-colored fruit is similar to that of a small tomato, that is, the holy maiden fruit, its whole body is as crystal clear as a fine blood jade carving, and it is surrounded by wisps of blood and golden light, and it emits a puff of weight. The majestic vitality, even if you don''t take it down, you can feel the blazing vitality continuously pouring into your body even if you just hold it in your hand, which lifts everyone''s spirits.


    Undoubtedly, these small blood-colored fruits are one of the most famous special treasures in Lingyun Grotto--Blood Bodhi!


    But at this moment, everyone present, except for Huang Chang, the other three families are all true disciples of Dazong or even senior brothers, and they have a lot of resources. Although this blood bodhi is precious to them, it is not something that cannot be met but cannot be sought. Baby, coupled with Huang Chang''s outstanding performance, among the twelve blood bodhisattvas, Huang Chang got six of them alone, and the remaining six were shared equally among the others.


    The reason for this distribution was Jiang Yunfan''s suggestion.


    After all, Huang Chang had killed five Tianchi killers before, and the strongest child emperor was also killed by him in the end. Regardless of the quantity or quality of the enemies killed, it was reasonable for Huang Chang to take six blood bodhis.


    Naturally, Huang Chang had no objection to this result, but he was very interested in another thing that appeared with the blood bodhi.


    This thing is the best skill of the Twelve Demons of the Tianchi Lake - the formation method of the Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Fiends'' formation.


    Fortunately, although there is only one copy of this formation method, it can also be copied, so Huang Chang and others then copied the formation method of the Twelve Tianchi Blood Demon Great Formation for a few points, which can be regarded as one copy for each person. .


    In the process, Huang Chang also learned about the formation principle and disadvantages of the Twelve Tianchi Blood Fiend Formation.


    According to the description in the formation method, if you want to practice the Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Fiend Formation, you must first use a secret method to fuse each other''s blood and even souls to a certain extent, and then use this secret method to construct it. Contact to form the formation, and finally integrate the power of the twelve formations into one, which has an effect similar to the formation of the gods and demons in the twelve capitals.


    But this kind of fusion of blood and soul is evil after all. After the fusion, these people will be disturbed or even eroded by each other''s consciousness and soul all the time, which will make them hear the complicated "babbling" all the time. "The voice, and the body will also bear the anxiety caused by the backlash of the blood.


    More importantly, once they activate the formation, the backlash of their souls and bloodlines will intensify dozens of times or even hundreds of times, and eventually their souls and bloodlines will gradually assimilate. If they use the formation too many times , then they will even completely synchronize their consciousness and soul, and become twelve "monsters" with the same consciousness and blood, but twelve of them are entangled with each other, and thus fall into complete madness and split personality ".


    For Huang Chang, this kind of formation with such huge side effects is at best a novelty, just take a look and understand it, but for those big forces, the value of this formation is extremely high.


    After all, if it can really be arranged into a formation, even if the power of this formation is only one-tenth or even one percent of that of the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals, it can be brought into play after the strength and abilities of the twelve people are integrated into a whole. However, his combat power is already enough to undergo a qualitative change, and even enough to leapfrog to a certain extent.


    As for those side effects, with the resources and methods of Shushan, Maoshan, and Emei factions, they should be able to find a way to resolve them, and even if they can''t be resolved, as long as they carefully control the number of times this formation is used, the side effects can also be kept within a controllable range. Inside.


    But the astonishingly valuable Twelve Heavenly Lake Blood Fiends and twelve Blood Bodhisattvas are just rewards for the first level of the Tianxiahui.


    One can imagine how much benefit this world will bring to Huang Chang and others if they continue to go on, and how rich the opportunities in the entire Lingyun Grotto will be!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more curious about the next level.


    After the Twelve Demons of Tianchi, who will stand in front of them?


    Is it Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun and Qin Shuang?


    Or is it the master of the world, the hero of the martial arts¡ªXiong Ba?


    Afterwards, everyone packed up the loot and set out on the road again, heading towards the core building of the Tianxiahui.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, there are still more today, how much more can be added!

 Chapter 1893

    Although the Tianxiahui is very grand, after all, it is only a force reshaped by the power of faith in the blessed land of Lingyun Grottoes, so there are not as many minions as in the original book. At least Huang Shang and others defeated the Twelve Demons of Tianchi , and have not encountered any danger or enemy after continuing to move forward.


    In the process, the attitude of Shi Jian and others, who were shocked by Huang Chang''s previous display of strength, also changed significantly. At the same time, they were making sidelines, hoping to determine Huang Chang''s origin.


    Because judging from the strength that Huang Chang just showed, it is absolutely impossible for this person to be someone who is unknown, but the problem is whether it is from Huang Chang''s disguised appearance now, or the magical means he used before, how could he actually be a person? None of them were familiar with Shi Jian and others. Could it be that this guy jumped out of a crack in the rock?


    However, they didn''t know that in order to hide his identity, Huang Chang never used any representative magical powers and magic weapons from the very beginning. Even the coffin of the Virgin Mary he took out had already been completely changed after being recast in England. It is said that Shi Jian and others have never seen the coffin of the Virgin. Even if Gongsun Yu and others stood in front of Huang Chang and saw the coffin of the Virgin, they would definitely not recognize Huang Chang''s identity.


    What''s more, coffin-like magic weapons are not uncommon in China, so it is impossible for Shi Jian and others to associate with the legendary wanted criminal who fled abroad just by using a strange coffin-like magic weapon.


    Facing these people''s insinuations, Huang Chang was confused, and only said that he was lucky and got the inheritance of wizards, so whether it was the space teleportation before, or the Coffin of the Virgin and Avada later His life-threatening was all pushed onto the so-called wizard inheritance by him. Facing Huang Chang''s remarks, although Shi Jian and the others had certain doubts, they still believed most of them.


    After all, being able to kill three legend-level powerhouses with Avada Kedavra at one time, only a top powerhouse like a professional wizard can do it. This cannot be faked.


    As for why a Chinese person received the inheritance from the West, this is actually not surprising. After all, inheritance of keepsakes is purely based on chance, just like Bixia who was an atheist before, at least not very Buddhist. Are you a Buddha?


    All in all, after probably believing Huang Chang''s words, Shi Jian and others also gave Huang Chang more respect and attention, and at the same time they were also secretly transmitting voices, constantly revising some previous plans.


    In the process, Huang Chang and others also quickly passed through the mountainside, getting closer and closer to the Tianxiahui headquarters on the top of the mountain.


    But obviously no enemies were encountered on the road, but after passing through the mountainside, the expressions of Li Yingqiong and others suddenly became serious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at the solemn expressions of Li Yingqiong and the others, Huang Chang also noticed the abnormality, and asked with a frown.


    "According to the information we have collected, it stands to reason that we should encounter the second checkpoint of the Tianxiahui on the mountainside."


    Yu Yingnan took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Originally, this second checkpoint should be a few powerful people in the world headed by Duanlang. These people are very strong, especially Duanlang. Invincible, but also contains a powerful force of fire, plus his men, it is not easy for ordinary strong people to defeat them, according to the difficulty, it may be higher than the first level... But the problem Are they not showing up now?"


    "Where did it go? Could it be that someone got there first? Impossible, if someone really got there first, why did we meet the Twelve Demons that day?"


    Hearing Yu Yingnan''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then another flash of light flashed in his mind, his expression froze slightly, and said: "Or they were called back to the headquarters by Xiongba, and they are going to concentrate all their strength to come back to the headquarters." Against us?"


    After seeing the Twelve Demons of Tianchi take out all kinds of magic weapons obtained from other "adventurers" to fight, Huang Chang already clearly understood that the world and creatures in this blessed land are complete and independent existences, so Absolutely not like those dull NPCs in the game doing things that follow the rules. In this way, it can explain why Duanlang and the others who were supposed to appear here have disappeared. Presumably, Xiongba must have seen through some way that they defeated the Twelve Demons of Tianchi. After recognizing their strength and knowing that they are difficult to deal with, that''s why they mobilized all their strength to prepare for a full battle.


    "No matter what the reason is, you can find out by going to the headquarters of the Tianxiahui first."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shi Jian and the others were also concentrating, obviously aware of the possibility, and at the same time Li Yingqiong also continued: "According to information, there are four checkpoints in the Tianxiahui here, namely the Twelve Shades of Tianchi, Duanlang, etc. The three brothers Ren, Qin Shuang, and Fengyun, as well as Xiongba and Xiongba''s father Ziyi Boss in the last level, these people are stronger than each other. If Xiongba really brings them together, then even if there is no Twelve Demons of Tianchi, I''m afraid it won''t be easy for us to defeat these guys!"


    "It seems that the fire unicorn really tried every means to stop us, and wanted us to return home without a feather!"


    Hearing Li Yingqiong''s words, Jiang Yunfan laughed: "That''s fine, we can solve it once and have a good time."


    "How strong are Fengyun, Xiongba and others?"


    But Huang Chang is more concerned about the strength of Xiongba and others at this moment. After all, the Fengyun series is extremely long, and the strength of Fengyun in Tianxiahui is also very different from the strength in the later stage, so they had better figure out the strength of these enemies. How strong it is, so as not to accidentally capsize in the gutter.


    "From the information we have collected, these people are all in the legendary realm. Among them, Qin Shuang and Duanlang''s subordinates are the weakest, probably at the level of Zhi Tanhua or Ghost Shadow. Jingyun and Nie Feng are relatively strong, and they each have their own advantages. Their strength should be even better than that of the Tonghuang. As for Xiongba and Xiongba''s father, their strengths are at the top of the legendary realm. Therefore, we may not be able to take them down in a short while against them with our strength."


    Yu Yingnan thought about the information collected before, and said in a concentrated voice: "If you look at the strength of the information, it would be troublesome for these people to gather together, and we should be able to take them down with a little more effort. But since Lingyun Grotto After the changes in the blessed land, no one has escaped from the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto for nearly half a month, so now no one can be sure whether Xiongba¡¯s strength has improved, and if so, by how much.¡±


    "And more importantly, although the blessed land of Lingyun Cave was dangerous before, it was not too harsh on intruders after all, and there will be some leeway in everything, so although Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun are both guards of the Tianxiahui, However, like Duanlang and the others, they fought against the challengers alone, and never joined hands to fight, so we are not sure whether the two of them can jointly display the legendary Maha Boundless... Besides In addition, they only used the kung fu taught by Fengshen Leg and Paiyun Palm in battle, but even if they lost to the passer, they would basically not suffer any injuries, so it is suspected that they have other cards , and maybe even have some skills and swords mastered in the later stages of the Fengyun series."


    Speaking of this, Yu Yingnan''s expression became more and more serious: "In the past, it would not be difficult for us to defeat these people when they obeyed the rules, but now the Fire Qilin has obviously moved some hands and feet to make these people not Follow those rules again, so no one knows if something will happen when you face them... In short, everyone must be careful!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me. The epidemic is serious outside, and my wife can''t take my daughter out to play, so I can only stay at home with my daughter, and wait for my daughter to fall asleep before typing, so the update is a bit late, please forgive me, continue to code, there should be more.

 Chapter 1894

    Just as Huang Chang and the others were most worried about, they still did not encounter any enemies until they reached the main hall of the Tianxia Association on the mountain peak.


    This also means that whether it is Duanlang and his subordinates, or the three brothers Bu Jingyun, Nie Feng, and Qin Shuang, they have all gathered in the main hall now, waiting for them to enter.


    This is not good news.


    But now that they are here, it is naturally impossible to give up halfway, so they must enter the main hall, and Xiongba and others must also meet for a while, but how to do it, which may not be without manipulation space.


    Standing in front of the gate of the main hall, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Since Xiongba and the others have long been prepared to wait for work inside, then it may not be a wise choice for us to rush in so rashly. Why don''t we just come to the bottom of the pot and set up formations around the main hall to force them out...they can''t just sit back and watch us set up a large formation and turn passive into active, right?"


    All kinds of experiences in the last days made Huang Chang not underestimate any enemy, let alone a hero like Xiongba.


    "Fellow Daoist Shangyi is right. Since Xiongba and the others have already prepared and seized the opportunity, why should we throw ourselves into the trap?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shi Jian and others also reacted one after another, and Shi Jian laughed even more, and said: "That''s it, I will set up a magic circle outside this main hall and bring them together The net is captured!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Jian waved his right hand, and a thick Taoist book appeared directly in his hand.


    This Taoist book is as thick as a large English-Chinese dictionary, and the cover of the book is made of a special purple leather, and the name of this Taoist book is written on it in some ancient seal characters¡ª"Shangqing Jade Classic" "!


    "The Jade Classic of the Qing Dynasty?"


    Seeing this book of Taoism, Li Yingqiong and others were shocked, obviously recognizing the origin of this book of Taoism.


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Jade Classic of the Shangqing is the inheritance law book of the Maoshan School. It not only contains the inheritance law of the Maoshan School, but also is itself a treasure, which contains A large number of talismans and formations are amazingly powerful. This is somewhat similar to the "High God Lei Yushu Thunderbolt Sutra Talisman and Seal" in your hand, but the power must be stronger. This Shi Jian is a disciple of Maoshan , and the name of Taoist, it is reasonable for the Maoshan School to entrust the Shangqing Jade Scripture to him for safekeeping."


    "It is indeed this thing. Thanks to the love of the elders in the sect, I entrusted this thing to the poor for a while, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy today."


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Shi Jian smiled slightly, but a smug look flashed in his eyes.


    Although Li Yingqiong and others are also true disciples of Emei and Shushan, and the background of Emei and Shushan is even stronger than that of Maoshan, how can these people compare with him, the next head teacher of Maoshan sect, in terms of their status in the sect.


    But when he thought of the words "next head teacher", Shi Jian''s mind suddenly appeared a face with a bit of laziness, but also a strong righteousness, a pair of sword eyebrows that seemed to be able to cut through all evil spirits.


    Of course, there are also two "mentally retarded" around that bastard!


    Afterwards, Shi Jian''s eyes became gloomy again.


    He knew very well in his heart that if it wasn''t for that bastard Lin Fengjiao who had no intention of taking the position of head teacher and took those two useless stupid apprentices out all day to "subdue demons and eliminate demons" and even caused Maoshan a lot of trouble, I''m afraid that this The position of the next head coach is definitely not his turn.


    But even so, there are still many people in the Maoshan faction who think that Lin Fengjiao is more suitable than him to be the head of Maoshan!


    No, it''s not just within the Maoshan faction, if it''s really about fame and face, even outside the Maoshan faction, this guy who is habitually called "Uncle Ying" and "Uncle Nine" is far superior over him.


    It is also because of this that Shi Jian is even more jealous and even hostile towards Lin Fengjiao.


    And this time, taking over this task, he traveled more than a thousand kilometers from the Maoshan faction to this Lingyun Cave. What he did was to help the sect complete that task, and to use this to form a good relationship with some other big forces. With the help of these forces, plus his own contributions to the sect, even if those old antiques only want Lin Fengjiao to "turn back the prodigal son" and change his "do not do business" temperament to become the next head, they will not be there again. There is no excuse to replace myself.


    In addition, his identity as Daozi can also sit more firmly!


    Shi Jian is actually not stupid, and it''s not that he doesn''t understand how much trouble and danger his robbed Taoist identity will bring him, but he knows better in his heart that as long as he can bear these risks, he will wait until the next sky change. , then even if he fails to win the position of the orthodox Taoist, his status as a Taoist reserve will be truly recognized by the Taoist school. With this status, the next head of the Maoshan faction is a certainty for him It''s over.


    As for how to survive until the next sky change, he also has a detailed plan for this.


    Similarly, this operation is also the most important part of his plan!


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian''s expression became solemn, then he took a deep breath, threw the thick jade book high into the air, and at the same time stepped on the ground, making a tactic in his hand, and the last wooden sword appeared in his right hand In the middle, he swiped forward and shouted in a deep voice: "Ju received five heroic spirits, the fire was burning and the light was brewing, one would protect his life, the other would bind ghosts and subdue evil spirits, and the third would punish the heavens. Like a law."


    boom!


    As Shi Jian cast the spell, the thick Shangqing jade volume suddenly burst into light, and then exploded, turning into innumerable talisman papers and falling around the main hall of the Tianxiahui, finally forming a large formation, engulfing the The main hall was shrouded.


    The next moment, Shi Jian took out a large number of treasures of heaven, material and earth, and summoned a large number of domesticated "ghosts, gods and heroes" with the "ghost-binding bag" and "ghost-sealing altar", which were integrated into the formation , Let the power of this large formation start to increase at an astonishing speed.


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called ghosts, gods and heroic spirits are actually the same as the style gods of the R original Yinyang sect. Although there are some differences in details, they are still the same in essence. The Art of God was learned secretly from the Maoshan School, and combined with what they learned from other Taoist sects, the so-called Yin Yang School was finally formed.


    It is also because of this that although the Yin-Yang Sect was powerful in the ancient times, it has always been looked down upon by some big forces in the Taoist sect, and even suppressed a lot. In the end, it could only stay away from the middle land and go to the barren land of Dongpu to develop.


    But now, under the continuous blessing of the Shangqing Jade Book, those ghosts, gods and heroes, as well as various treasures of heaven, material and earth, the power of the large formation arranged by Shi Jian has become stronger and stronger, and finally formed an indomitable formation with hundreds of Mi, a majestic Taoist phantom wearing a Taoist robe and holding a wooden sword, directly enveloped the entire main hall of the Tianxiahui.


    This is one of the strongest formations of the Maoshan Sect - the Supreme Qing Tianzun Formation!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1895

    Shangqing Tianzun, full name Shangqing Yuchen Daojun, Daluo Lingbao Tianzun, also known as Shangqing Great Emperor, Taishang Daojun, Yuchen Daojun, Shangqing Gaosheng Taishang Yuchen Yuanhuang Daojun, etc., is the third Taoist priest. Qing one.


    It''s just different from the Shangqing Tianzun or Lingbao Tianzun that people are more used to calling today. In ancient times, Lingbao Tianzun had a more famous title-"Tongtian Jiaozhu"!


    Among the three saints of the Daoist sect at the beginning, in terms of status and strength, the Taishang Laojun, that is, the Taoist Tianzun, was the strongest. He held the innate treasure Tai Chi Tu in his hand, and there were such treasures as the Tiandi Xuanhuang Linglong Pagoda. He was the most powerful among the Sanqing. A detached one, but also the one who is least involved in cause and effect. In ancient times, apart from incarnating as the Supreme Lord to support the Heavenly Court and accepting an apprentice from the Great Master Xuandu, the human religion he presided over had almost no disciples.


    But if you just talk about the way of killing and attacking, this moral deity is not as good as Lingbao deity. As the master of the sect, Lingbao deity, that is, the master of Tongtian, holds the four immortal swords and the immortal sword array, and there are also many disciples under his banner. And has many treasures, the ability to kill ranks first in the Sanqing, and even in the battle of the gods, if the Taoist Tianzun didn''t see that the leader of Tongtian had killed too much, there were too many causes and effects involved, so he took action himself, and attracted two Western sects. With the help of a leader, it is impossible for the Ji family supported by Yuanshi Tianzun''s disciples of Chanjiao to defeat the Shang Zhou family supported by Jiejiao.


    It¡¯s just that after the First Battle of Conferred Gods, Jiejiao suffered heavy casualties, and almost all of his disciples were on the list of Conferred Gods, becoming immortal gods restricted by the list of Conferred Gods and the Heavenly Court. It was shown to others by Lingbao Tianzun.


    But even so, Lingbao Tianzun''s fierce reputation should not be underestimated. The Maoshan lineage is inherited from the inheritance of the Jiejiao, and it is the lineage of the Shangqing. Its Zhenjiao formation "Shangqing Tianzun Formation" is said to be able to attract a trace of the consciousness of the Lingbao Tianzun when it is operated to the extreme, thus exerting a fascinating effect. Unimaginable power.


    However, a saint is not a Chinese cabbage that comes as soon as it is said. Only when the sect is in life and death, the Maoshan sect will try to summon the saint''s consciousness to come. But even if the consciousness of a saint is not summoned, this Shangqing Tianzun formation is still a first-class powerful formation, just like at this moment, although the Lingbao Tianzun summoned by the Shangqing Tianzun formation is just a phantom in name, but this phantom Ying still has extremely strong combat power and supernatural powers, and it is impossible for the strong in the legendary realm to break out of the formation.


    At this moment, Shi Jian did not hesitate to pay a huge price to cast this magic circle, in order to win the first place in the next battle, so that he could get the most share when the spoils were divided up later.


    This is also one of the reasons why he didn''t express any opinion on Huang Shang''s taking half of the blood bodhi. Now that there is a precedent like Huang Shang, if he can get rid of Xiongba and others with the power of a large formation, then he can naturally Take the lion''s share of the spoils as a matter of course!


    Thinking of this, a smug and expectant smile appeared on Shi Jian''s face.


    But soon his smile disappeared!


    Rumble!


    Because at the moment when the big formation was formed, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded, and then fiery red clouds began to gather on the sky of the Tianxiahui, and finally turned into fiery clouds like a sea of ??fire!


    The next moment, accompanied by more intense roaring sounds, fiery flames descended from the sky, turned into thunderbolts, and fiercely bombarded the phantom of the saint transformed by the Heavenly Venerable Formation!


    Not only that, but at this moment the whole mountain also began to tremble violently, and there were even bottomless cracks around the main hall of the Tianxiahui, as if they directly penetrated the entire mountain, and even submerged into the cracks deep in the ground, and from the cracks Endless, turbid and viscous mud emerged from the void, washing over the phantom of the saint.


    boom! boom! boom!


    The flames and thunder that fell from the sky and the muddy yellow mud gushing from the cracks in the ground obviously contained some kind of extremely terrifying power. I saw that under its constant bombardment and erosion, the phantom of the saint that Shi Jian had consumed a huge amount of power and array materials began to be gradually eroded and disintegrated in the bursts of roaring. If it goes on like this, it will only take three to five minutes at most , this ancient strange array containing powerful power will be completely destroyed.


    "That''s Earth Fire and Earth Sha!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Yurou''s pretty face turned pale, and she exclaimed, "Be careful, these two things are very domineering, and once you get infected, there will be endless troubles!"


    "Earth evil?"


    Hearing Tang Yurou''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He is not unfamiliar with the thunder and lightning formed by the condensed flames, because this is exactly the ground fire that Huang Chang had come into contact with at the beginning, but this ground fire is extremely pure and condensed, even stronger than the ground fire he encountered at the center of the earth. three points. And with this kind of pure ground fire, not only is its temperature extremely high, but it also contains terrible fire poison. Once injured by it, it is almost difficult to expel this fire poison with ordinary methods to heal the wound.


    But what is that earthsha?


    Could it be that muddy mud?


    "Earth evil is also known as earth spring or turbid spring. Like earth fire, earth evil is also an extremely dangerous thing."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "At the beginning when Pangu opened the world, clear and light things rose and turned into the sky; heavy and turbid things sank and turned into the earth. The sinking filthy thing is condensed and changed, not only contains a strong ability to erode and filth, can taint all magic weapons and power, but also contains a very pure and powerful earth power, once it is eroded by the earth evil, then The eroded part will be petrified by the power of the Earth Sha, and this petrified state is very difficult to remove, and even directly affects the soul, even if the eroded part is cut off, under the influence of the Earth Sha, these beheaded The lower part also takes a long time to recover."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although the power of the Shangqing Tianzun Formation is extraordinary, Shi Jian just used the "Shangqing Jade Book" and some treasures of heaven and earth to arrange it hastily. If the time is not up to the sky, the second is that the location is not favorable, and he is the only one who sets up the formation, which is far from being harmonious. There is no problem, but in the face of this endless sweeping earth fire and earth evil, I am afraid that this large formation will not last long at all."


    "So that''s the case, but where did the Earth Sha and Earth Fire come from? Could it be Xiong Ba who attracted them?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized, but then frowned again: "No, if Xiongba and the others really have the ability to attract the earth''s evil spirits and earth''s fire, then why don''t you beat them, the light consumption will be consumed by them It¡¯s okay to die... this difficulty is already beyond the standard, right?"


    Thinking of this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he also raised his head, glanced suspiciously at the sky, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Unless, it''s not Xiongba who caused all this, but Someone else!"


    Fire Unicorn!


    PS: The daughter finally fell asleep, the first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 1896

    The earth''s fierceness adds to the earth''s fire, which happens to be the unique power of the fire unicorn.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang associates this calamity with Huo Qilin at this moment.


    In addition, in this blessed land of Lingyun Cave, only the holy beast Huo Qilin can create such a powerful heaven and earth calamity, and use it to break Shi Jian''s formation of the Supreme Heavenly Venerable.


    But this is a bit too much, right?


    With this level of earth fire and earth evil, not to mention Shi Jian''s Shangqing Tianzun array can''t hold it, I''m afraid even Jiang Yunfan and the others may not be able to hold it for long.


    Also, the strength of this fire unicorn is probably stronger than what he imagined at first!


    "Damn, how could this happen?!"


    But at this moment, it was Shi Jian who was most shocked and angry. He saw that he spent huge resources and strength, even consumed the spiritual power stored in the Shangqing Jade Book and some ghosts, gods and heroic spirits that were finally refined to arrange it. The Heavenly Venerable Formation of the Qing Dynasty failed to show even the slightest value it should have, and was eroded and disintegrated by the constant stream of Earth Vulcan Thunder and Earth Sha, Shi Jian suddenly felt annoyed that the bamboo basket was empty. , and then couldn''t help roaring.


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why things turned out like this!


    This kind of thing has never happened in the information they collected before!


    Rumble!


    However, no matter how angry and roaring Shi Jian was, the fire and thunder that fell from the sky and the earth spirit that gushed out from the cracks in the ground still continued continuously, and even intensified. And under the continuous impact of the fire and thunder and the earth evil, the phantom of the saint condensed by the Shangqing Tianzun formation is also constantly trembling, becoming more and more empty and faint.


    But the strange thing is, whether it is the fire and thunder falling from the sky or the earth evil gushing from the cracks in the ground, apart from continuously attacking the Shangqing Tianzun Formation, they will not offend Huang Chang and others, even if it is a little fight. None of the aftermath reached them.


    "Strange, why did Earth Fire and Earth Fiend only attack the big formation without hurting us at all?"


    Noticing this, Huang Chang felt a little doubt in his heart, but then he had some guesses.


    But he didn''t express his guess, but just waited and watched, watching the formation of Shangqing Tianzun gradually disintegrate under the crazy impact of Earth Fire and Earth Sha.


    "Everyone, are you going to sit back and watch my formation be destroyed?"


    On the other side, Shi Jian finally couldn''t bear it any longer. While continuing to take out various resources and cast spells to strengthen the power of the Shangqing Tianzun Formation, he shouted at Huang Chang and others in a deep voice.


    Now he can only find a way to maintain the big formation, otherwise once the big formation is lifted, all the resources he invested before will be in vain.


    "Well, I can only try."


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Jiang Yunfan frowned slightly, ready to make a move.


    "etc!"


    But just when Jiang Yunfan was about to make a move against the Earth Fire and Earth Sha to stabilize the Shangqing Tianzun formation, Tang Yurou beside him suddenly stopped her, frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t you think that this Earth Sha and Earth Fire are a little too close together?" Isn¡¯t it strange, this thing doesn¡¯t come sooner or later, but it chooses to appear at the moment when the big formation is formed, and it doesn¡¯t offend us at all, as if...these things are specially aimed at this big formation.¡±


    "And this Earth Sha and Earth Fire happen to be the power possessed by Huo Qilin, so I speculate that it is not Xiongba and others in Tianxiahui who created this Earth Sha and Earth Fire, but the real master of Lingyun Cave, that is, That fire unicorn."


    "But the problem is, according to the agreement between our three elders and that Huo Qilin, as long as we follow Huo Qilin''s rules to find opportunities in Lingyun Grotto, then Huo Qilin will not personally stop us, and at the same time it will not endanger our lives. But now the Huo Qilin has made a move, there are two possibilities, the first is that the Huo Qilin disregarded the agreement with our three elders, and wants to hit us hard, but this is not the same as the current earth-shattering fire. It doesn''t match the situation without hurting us..."


    "And the second is that we violated the Fire Qilin''s rules, so he had an excuse to make a move."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yurou paused for a while, and then continued: "As for this excuse...it may be related to this big formation. Of course, we will find out if it is true or not."


    Afterwards, Tang Yurou smiled lightly, flicked her gauze sleeves lightly, and a little light shot out from her cuffs and landed on another open space on the top of the mountain.


    These things thrown out by Tang Yurou are not rare items, but common zombie crystal nuclei in the lord realm. Now these crystal nuclei landed on the ground with precision, and Tang Yurou also showed her skills, took a step forward, and said softly, "Get up!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a ray of light shot out from Tang Yurou''s Qianqiansu hand, and landed on those crystal nuclei, and those crystal nuclei seemed to activate the power in them, blooming a little bit of brilliance, and finally formed a dharma Array.


    This array is not complicated, but the most basic spirit gathering array. It has the function of gathering spiritual energy to assist cultivation to a certain extent. At the same time, it can also use the spiritual power of the large array to attack and defend. The power is not high, and it belongs to the entry-level magic circle. array.


    Rumble!


    However, at the moment when the spirit-gathering array was formed, a burst of fire thunder suddenly shot out from the fire cloud on the sky, and at the same time, muddy springs gushed out from the ground, bombarding the spirit-gathering array at the same time. , and finally destroyed and disintegrated the spirit gathering array in a burst of violent roar.


    "It seems that I guessed right!"


    Seeing that the Spirit Gathering Formation was destroyed in an instant, Tang Yurou was not angry but happy: "It must be one of the rules of this fire unicorn not to allow the use of formations in Lingyun Cave, but it didn''t tell us this rule, so as to Just increase the difficulty."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yurou couldn''t help but smiled wryly: "It seems that this unicorn lord still has a lot of hostility towards human beings, even if he reached a consensus with the three of us and let me in, he still Trying to set up all kinds of obstacles for us, just to prevent us from getting... that thing."


    When talking about "that thing", Tang Yurou subconsciously glanced at Huang Chang and paused in her speech. It was obvious that Huang Chang was hiding something.


    If it were an old fox like Shi Jian, he wouldn''t even blink when lying in front of Huang Chang, but a gentle and pure woman like Tang Yurou wanted to hide something in front of Huang Chang, even if she had made up her mind before, she still felt a little uncomfortable at the moment .


    "What a woman of Lan Xinhui''s nature..."


    Hearing Tang Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He didn''t care about Tang Yurou''s last words with a concealed tone, because it was already what he expected. On the contrary, he was amazed by Tang Yurou''s sensitivity and wisdom, and even felt a sense of sympathy, because before that, his heart rose. The guesses they made were exactly what Tang Yurou just said, but Tang Yurou thought more carefully than him, and even set up a gathering array to find out the truth, and finally confirmed their guesses.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Shi Jian''s body again, looking at Shi Jian''s ashen face, but a gloomy look flashed in his eyes.


    How could he not have guessed Shi Jian''s intention to grab merit, but Shi Jian obviously underestimated the difficulty of this Lingyun Grotto and Huo Qilin''s aversion to humans, so his little thoughts are now in vain. It''s broken!


    Thinking about it is still a bit dark!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1897

    "Damn bastard, vile brute!"


    After listening to Tang Yurou''s explanation, coupled with the fact that the spirit gathering array was destroyed as proof, Shi Jian immediately believed Tang Yurou''s words, and at the same time his face became extremely gloomy and angry, and he couldn''t help roaring and cursing in his heart.


    How could he have imagined that the fire unicorn would come up with such a so-called rule in secret, and if this happened, the Shangqing Tianzun array that he had arranged so hard would have to be withdrawn if not!


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian took a deep breath, suppressed the overwhelming anger and murderous intent in his heart, then waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "A hundred streams will return to the source, and the formation will resolve itself¡ªas urgent as a law!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Shi Jian''s angry shout, the phantom of Tianzun, who was already in danger and on the verge of collapse, suddenly burst into light, and then exploded, and at the same time, the page talismans that were scattered everywhere to form formations also shot up into the sky , quickly reconciled, and finally turned into the Shangqing jade book again, and fell into Shi Jian''s hands.


    Compared with before, at this moment the Shangqing Jade Book looks a little dusty, and the aura it exudes has also been weakened a lot, obviously a lot of power has been consumed.


    As for the other materials consumed by the formation, even those "ghosts, gods and heroic spirits", they have all collapsed with the collapse of the formation, which made Shi Jian''s hard work come to an end.


    At the same time, just as Tang Yurou guessed, as Shi Jian took the initiative to untie the Celestial Venerable Formation, the Earth Fire God Thunder that had been falling from the sky and the Earth Sha turbid spring that emerged from the cracks in the ground also began to dissipate. The remaining fire clouds on the sky and the still-existing seams are proof of what happened just now.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Jian became more and more angry.


    "It seems that if you want to pass the test, you can only rely on your own strength to break through according to the rules of the fire unicorn. As for the formation and other external forces, you can''t borrow it."


    Seeing Shi Jian''s angry look, Li Yingqiong also said solemnly: "Besides the rule of not being able to use the power of the formation, none of us know if the fire unicorn has other rules, so everyone next You must be more careful."


    Hearing Li Yingqiong''s words, the expressions of everyone present were also terrified.


    You must know that this time there is a problem with the formation, even if it provokes the Earth Sha and the Earth Vulcan Thunder, it is only aimed at the formation itself. The earth evil turbid spring will then disappear. But in case they violated the rules of the fire unicorn and got angry, even if they used their strength to face the constant stream of earth fire god thunder and earth evil turbid spring, it would be very difficult.


    It seems that the difficulty of this trip to Lingyun Grotto is probably higher than they imagined.


    "Let''s go, since the formation is useless, let''s face it head-on."


    "It just so happened that I was a little impatient to wait."


    Just when everyone was having a headache because of the hidden "rules" of Lingyun Grotto, Jiang Yunfan stretched himself, then smiled slightly, and took the lead towards the main hall of the Tianxiahui.


    He is optimistic and forthright, so even though he knows the road ahead is difficult, he still walks forward with a smile on his face.


    This is also a characteristic of Shushan Sword Cultivator. A sword cultivator of the same lineage is a sword with a clear heart and follows his heart. Therefore, the higher the cultivation level of a sword cultivator, the more unrestricted his nature is.


    "That''s right, the matter can only be dealt with positively now, let''s go."


    Seeing Jiang Yunfan walking towards the main hall of the Tianxiahui first with a sword in hand, Li Yingqiong and the others also looked at each other, nodded and walked forward, and Huang Chang would naturally not lag behind.


    But when Jiang Yunfan walked to the closed door of the Tianxiahui Main Hall, Tang Yurou behind him suddenly said, "Be careful there is a trap behind the door..."


    Indeed, since he already knew the strength of Huang Shang and others, and broke the "rules" to gather Duanlang, Fengyun and others together to deal with powerful enemies, then set up a trap or ambush behind the door Things can''t be more normal.


    "okay!"


    Hearing Tang Yurou''s reminder, Jiang Yunfan smiled slightly, then walked to the gate, looked at the pressing vermilion gate, and then a sword sound suddenly sounded from the long sword scabbard behind his back, and at the same time, a silver light suddenly appeared.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the closed vermilion door was instantly blasted into pieces and shot towards the room.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, a series of extremely violent roars also sounded, and even blazing flames erupted and raged in the inner hall. Even Huang Chang and the others, who had not yet entered the inner hall at this moment, felt a lot of pressure, and took actions to defend.


    Obviously Tang Yurou was right to worry!


    Sure enough, Xiongba did something wrong behind the door!


    Judging from the momentum and shock waves generated by the explosion, if Jiang Yunfan hadn''t used violent means to break the door and detonate these methods, once they were in the center of the explosion, they would have suffered some injuries, and ordinary legendary powerhouses would not have died. That is disabled.


    "Haha, Yurou, you are too smart, these guys really set a trap."


    With a wave of Jiang Yunfan''s right hand, the sword light slashed across, and the fire that swept towards him was directly separated from it, and it was wiped out. Even the blazing flame in front of him was directly cut out a huge channel by him.


    And through the passage cut out of the flames, Jiang Yunfan also saw many enemies in the inner hall, and then turned around and smiled at Tang Yurou.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the Lord of the Tianxiahui for a while."


    At the same time, Yu Yingnan also waved the sword box in his hand, and then the blue fire flashed on the sword box, and at the same time, the residual flames from the explosion at the gate poured into the sword box like swallows returning to their nests. In the middle, let the whole gate be cleared.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang and the others really saw the situation in the main hall clearly.


    At a glance, there are a total of ten people in the main hall at this moment, and the one sitting on the throne in the center of the main hall has a long beard and long hair, long eyebrows like swords, and is wearing a purple satin cotton gown, with a resolute face. , a middle-aged man who exudes a domineering demeanor of "upon the world, I am the only one", who is he if he is not a domineering man?


    It is worth mentioning that, just like many strong men who were born by the power of faith, Xiong Ba''s appearance is almost exactly the same as the character played by Chiba Shinichi in the movie, but his domineering body is several times stronger. Even though he wasn''t the strongest enemy Huang Chang had ever encountered, Huang Chang still felt an aura from him that was no worse than any top powerhouse, as if he could control everything!


    That is Xiongba''s unique arrogance, and it is also his most charming part!


    PS: My daughter has just fallen asleep, so here is the first update. Continue to code and strive for a few more chapters.

 Chapter 1898

    In addition to Xiongba who was sitting on the throne, domineering, with a cold and serious expression, there were more than ten people beside him, and among these ten people, seven people exuded the aura of legend.


    One of them stood on the right side of Xiongba, his appearance was six points similar to Xiongba''s, but he was older and had a broken arm. He is also wearing purple clothes, and at the same time, his aura is not inferior to Xiongba, only domineering is not as good.


    This person is the father of Xiong Ba, the leader of the famous seven demon chasing heroes in the world - the boss in purple!


    But under Xiongba''s attack, there are two groups of people standing clearly.


    There were three people in one group, and one of them was wearing a long white dress. He had a handsome appearance, a chic temperament, and long flowing hair. He was full of a sense of ecstasy, as if he might ride the wind away at any time. a feeling of.


    With such a unique temperament, coupled with the handsome appearance that seems to have neutralized the advantages of the protagonist''s appearance in TV dramas and movies, Huang Chang recognized this person''s identity at a glance.


    This is exactly one of the absolute protagonists of the Fengyun series - Nie Feng!


    And beside Nie Feng, the young man dressed in black and wearing a blood-colored cloak, with fluffy and slightly curly hair, a stern appearance, and a gloomy and cold temperament, like a piece of hard ice that cannot be melted, is undoubtedly The other member of Fengyun duo, Bu Jingyun is known as "Don''t Cry Death"!


    As for the last one among the three, he is not outstanding in appearance and temperament. Although he exudes a legendary atmosphere, but standing with Nie Fengbu Jingyun is not eye-catching. The slightly older man is naturally one of the dragons in the Fengyun series. Wang, Xiongba''s eldest disciple, Qin Shuang who practiced Tianshuang Fist.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining in his heart. Even though he was a big disciple, this big brother was as good as ever in movies and TV dramas. He was fine against the little ones, but against some real masters Then it will immediately become the background board of these masters.


    As for Fengyun three brothers, the other group is also three people, the leader of which is not under Fengyun, looks young and handsome, and at the same time wears a fiery red sword on his waist. The flame breath and coercion continuously gushed out from the long sword that was still in the scabbard, giving the impression that a fierce beast made of flame power was sealed in the scabbard.


    With such a fiery breath, coupled with that familiar coercion, there is no doubt that the sword in the scabbard must be one of the magic weapons of the Fengyun series, the Fire Kirin Sword made from the scales of the Fire Kirin!


    As for this young man, he should be Duanlang.


    Behind Duanlang, Huang Chang had a vague impression of the two men who also exuded the aura of the legendary realm. To be famous, the other two are basically extras who are not even as good as Qin Shuang.


    But among these people, apart from Xiongba and Fengyun, what attracted Huang Chang''s attention the most was that the breath didn''t even reach the legendary level, but he was able to stand on the left side of Xiongba. A fan the size of a leaf, with a blush like a little girl, fair skin and a smile on his face, he looks very ridiculous and funny man.


    This man is none other than the most impressive character in Tianxiahui¡ªWen Chouchou.


    When Huang Shang first watched Fengyun, he felt that Wen Chouchou was very special. He basically didn''t show any excellence, as if he was just a villain who knew how to flatter and flatter. But in fact, anyone who pays attention to some details of the situation will know that Wen Chouchou is actually very difficult, otherwise he would not know so many secrets of Xiongba, even the Ni Bodhisattva and his approval documents. Moreover, when being feared and chased by Xiongba, Wen Chouchou also revealed Xiongba''s secret to Fengyun, which led to the subsequent decisive battle.


    Just looking at Wen Chouchou, who was killed by Xiongba at the end of the episode, and Fengyun, who had a complete falling out with Xiongba, all gathered around Xiongba at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes showed a trace of doubt.


    Wouldn''t these people really fight themselves first when they gathered together?


    "Since the Holy Master closed the mountain, fewer and fewer people came to die. I didn''t expect to meet seven today!"


    But at this moment, Xiong Ba swept his gaze away from Huang Chang and the others, then smiled lightly and said: "Everyone knows that there are tigers on the mountain, but I don''t know if I should say that you have the courage to act bravely on the mountain. It''s better to say that you are stupid...but because you have some abilities, this old man will give you a chance today."


    "If you kill the Twelve Demons of Tianchi, then you will stay and guard the mountain for the old man for ten years instead of them, and the old man will spare your lives."


    "Otherwise, today I will bury a few more dead bones in the back of the mountain!"


    Xiong Ba didn''t seem to care about the death of the Twelve Demons of Tianchi and the breaking of the gate and the trap behind the gate, and still carried a domineering aura that seemed to be able to control everything.


    "What''s worth defending on your broken mountain?"


    Hearing Xiongba''s words, Jiang Yunfan smiled and said: "Okay, everyone is in a hurry, and the nonsense in the cutscenes can be saved as much as possible, let''s do things according to their own means... Let''s draw a road, how to fight, one by one , or just go together?"


    "Yellow-mouthed child, you have such a big tone."


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan''s words, Xiongba''s eyes turned cold, and he said with a smile: "I''m not bullying you, you are here for the clay bodhisattva, right? If you want to see the clay bodhisattva, you have to win the bet against us."


    Speaking of this, Xiong Ba paused for a moment, and then continued: "According to the rules established by the Holy Master, there are five regular matches in gambling, which are three-on-three games, two-on-two games, and three one-on-one games. How about a best-of-five game?"


    "The rules set by the fire unicorn?"


    Everyone knows that the "holy lord" Xiong Ba is talking about is the Huo Qilin, and since it is the rules set by the Huo Qilin, unless they want to fight with the Huo Qilin, they can only follow the rules. Follow the rules.


    So after hearing Xiongba''s words, although they hesitated for a while, they finally agreed.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s start with the first game, one-on-one, Qin Shuang, you go!"


    Seeing that everyone agreed to the gambling request, Xiong Ba smiled slightly, then turned his gaze to Qin Shuang, and said, "Remember, don''t let me down."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Although in the middle and later stages of Fengyun, Qin Shuang also turned against Xiongba, and was even chased and killed by Xiongba to jump off the cliff, but Qin Shuang at this moment is obviously still the big disciple who regards Xiongba as his biological father, so at this moment when he heard Xiongba''s words, he also looked serious , nodded, walked to the center of the main hall, cupped his hands at Huang Chang and the others, and said, "I''m Qin Shuang, who dare to ask someone to teach me a thing or two!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code.

 Chapter 1899

    "Qin Shuang?"


    Seeing that Xiongba was the first to send Qin Shuang out, everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    But at this moment, Xiongba said again: "By the way, I forgot to tell you that according to the Holy Master''s rules, in these five competitions, each person can only play once. You won¡¯t be able to play any more.¡±


    "Play once alone?"


    Hearing Xiongba''s words, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then their expressions changed, and Shi Shaojian couldn''t help shouting: "Five fights require at least eight people, and we only have seven people, even if everyone Playing once is not enough, right?"


    "The rules are the rules. If you don''t want to, you can leave here."


    Xiong Ba smiled lightly and said: "But for the sake of the three sects behind you, the Holy Lord is willing to give you a chance, that is to say, one of you can play twice. If you make a concession, you''d better know how to accept it when you see it."


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    Hearing Xiongba''s words, everyone present looked at each other, finally nodded and reached a consensus.


    After all, this is the territory of the fire unicorn. With the help of the favorable location and the gathered power of faith, coupled with the talent and law ability of the Holy Spirit unicorn, if they really tear themselves apart from this fire unicorn, they will be the ones who will suffer in the end. , at least in terms of chance, don''t count on it.


    So even if the rules proposed by Xiongba''s side are extremely harsh at this moment, they can only agree to it.


    What''s more, with their strength, even with such harsh conditions, Xiong Ba and others may not be able to take advantage of them.


    It''s just that in this way, the players in each match must be treated with caution.


    "Qin Shuang, disciple Xiongba, practicing Tianshuang Fist."


    At this moment, Tang Yurou said in a gentle tone the information about Qin Shuang that he had collected before: "Qin Shuang''s aptitude is relatively average, although he is the most skilled among the three skills of Xiongba boxing, palms and legs. Strong Tianshuangquan, and he has practiced for the longest time, but due to his aptitude, his strength is far inferior to Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng, and of course he is not comparable to Duanlang."


    "Among these people, apart from Yang Zhen and Xu Hong, Duanlang''s two subordinates, Qin Shuang should be the weakest one in the legendary realm."


    Speaking of this, Tang Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, this is only inferred based on the information we have collected from various parties before. Specifically, how strong Qin Shuang is now, I am afraid that only Moqi Only by hand can you know.¡±


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Tang Yurou''s words, Yu Yingnan frowned slightly, and then said, "In this case, I propose that Shi Shaojian deal with Qin Shuang."


    In Yu Yingnan''s view, Shi Shaojian''s personal strength is the weakest among all the people except Tang Yurou, but Tang Yurou is best at fighting in groups and not good at fighting alone, so facing the weaker Qin Shuang Naturally, it is most suitable for Shi Shaojian to deal with it.


    "Okay, let Shaojian go first in this battle."


    Others thought the same way, so when he heard Yu Yingnan''s words, Shi Jian nodded, and then said to Shi Shaojian, "Be careful and win this round."


    "Yes, father!"


    After witnessing the scene where Huang Chang instantly killed three legend-level powerhouses, Shi Shaojian also understood that he was the weakest among them, and now that Qin Shuang was the soft persimmon, he would naturally not refuse, so the next moment he jumped Erqi came to the center of the hall ten meters away from Qin Shuang, smiled, and said sarcastically: "I have always heard that you are the most senior and the weakest among the disciples of the Tianxiahui, let me come to learn from you today." You will know the skills of a big brother in this world."


    "Be careful!"


    Facing Shi Shaojian''s ridicule, the mature and prudent Qin Shuang did not show any anger, but cupped his hands, and then stepped forward to kill Shi Shaojian.


    The strange thing is that Qin Shuang''s way of acting is somewhat similar to the ice witch Lissandra that Huang Chang had met back then. When he acted, he would bring up billowing cold mist and condense into ice under his feet. In the end, the way of skating is advanced, and the speed is extremely amazing.


    This is exactly the supporting footwork of Tianshuang Fist - Frost on Thin Ice!


    It''s just that now this "walking on thin ice" has obviously changed a lot from the description in the original Fengyun, becoming more powerful and treacherous.


    And under such a strange and quick way of advancing, Qin Shuang also came to Shi Shaojian in an instant, and swung his right fist, bringing a billowing cold mist to hit Shi Shaojian.


    "Oh, gimmicky."


    Seeing Qin Shuang who brought billowing white cold mist to kill him in front of him at an astonishing speed, Shi Shaojian smiled coldly, then swung his right hand, not dodging or dodging, and punched Qin Shuang with the same punch.


    He has the body of a corpse demon, and has been tempered heavily by Maoshan''s secret method. In terms of physical strength and close combat strength, he can be said to be a rare opponent among his peers, so he is naturally not afraid of mere Qin Shuang.


    boom!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Qin Shuang, who seemed to have an astonishing momentum, was thrown flying by Shi Shaojian''s punch, and landed on the ground in the distance.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    But at the same time, Shi Shaojian''s right hand was covered by layers of frost.


    "Phew, it feels much cooler."


    However, Qin Shuang''s ability to deal with powerhouses below the legendary level can be said to be immediate, and the power of ice, which would greatly affect even the powerhouses of the legendary level, did not seem to have much impact on Shi Shaojian. The next moment, Shi Shaojian smiled coldly, a black and red air erupted from his body, and the frost on his right hand began to disintegrate layer by layer. At the same time, his right hand became obviously much thicker, and grew With sharp claws.


    He has entered the half-corpse form!


    "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore, let''s make a quick decision."


    After entering the half-corpse form, Shi Shaojian jumped up and took the initiative to kill Qin Shuang.


    At the same time, Qin Shuang gritted his teeth and walked towards Shi Shaojian.


    However, he has obviously learned his lesson, he no longer confronted Shi Shaojian head-on, but began to use the technique of swimming, hiding in the thick white frost mist, and using his own advantages in martial arts, try to dismantle and avoid Shi Shaojian''s attack, At the same time, he continued to erode Shi Shaojian''s body with frosty air.


    To be honest, this method is indeed somewhat effective. After a round of attack and defense, although Qin Shuang was finally caught by Shi Shaojian and punched him flying, there was also a dark and deep wound on his body that exuded a stench, but Shi Shaojian However, his body was already covered by heavy frost, and his whole body looked as if he was about to be frozen.


    "To be honest, I''m a little annoyed!"


    Looking at the heavy frost on his body and the slippery Qin Shuang in the distance, Shi Shaojian''s eyes became cold and violent: "It''s time to end all this!"


    After finishing speaking, Shi Shaojian''s corpse spirit began to rise rapidly, and his body began to swell gradually, obviously preparing to transform into a full body of corpse to completely kill this annoying guy.


    However, at this moment, Qin Shuang, who was injured by Shi Shaojian and poisoned by the corpse monster, had a flash of determination in his eyes, and then suddenly jumped up and took the initiative to kill Shi Shaojian !


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1900

    "Hehe, want to work hard?"


    "Okay, young master, I''ll just see how desperate you are!"


    Seeing that Qin Shuang was poisoned by the corpse, his strength dropped greatly, and he even took the initiative to charge towards him, Shi Shaojian was taken aback for a moment, then sneered.


    Although he is sinister and obscene, he is not stupid, so at this moment he is very clear in his heart that Qin Shuang rushed towards him so bravely and fearlessly, most likely because he wanted to use some secret method or secret treasure to fight him desperately, In exchange for a first-line victory.


    But even after knowing Qin Shuang''s plan, Shi Shaojian still had no fear, and also charged towards Qin Shuang.


    He is a corpse demon, with amazing defenses and strong resistance to all kinds of evil methods. In addition, Shi Jian spent a lot of energy and resources, and with the help of many experts from the Maoshan School, he painted the "Six Ding Liujia Vajra Talisman", which raised his defense and vitality to a level far exceeding that of the same level.


    Because of this, in his opinion, even if Qin Shuang had any desperate means, even if he blew himself up, he could easily resist it with his defense and vitality. Even if he was injured because of it, with Shi Jian''s ability and Tang Yurou With that superb healing magic, he can easily return to his peak state.


    That being the case, why hide? Faster is never better!


    "Aoxue Lingshuang!"


    In the blink of an eye, Shi Shaojian and Qin Shuang charged together.


    Then, as Qin Shuang yelled, a thick white mist surged from his body, and then the white mist and frost condensed together, and together with his body, a total of four Qin Shuangs appeared around Shi Shaojian, and they shot at the same time Bombarded towards Shi Shaojian.


    Aoxue Lingshuang is the ultimate move of Tianshuang Fist, and it is also the most powerful move, especially after the magic reform of the last days, once it is used, it can be divided into ice clones, and at the same time it is used Ao Li Gufeng, Xueling Plum Hunting The four ultimate moves of , Lingyun Suppression, and Frost River Reflection are equivalent to instantly increasing the lethality by four times, and their power is astonishing.


    Boom boom boom!


    Although Shi Shaojian''s defense, speed and strength are far superior to Qin Shuang''s, but he is not a warrior, and he was a little helpless for such a mysterious move for a while. He was directly hit by four Qin Shuang at the same time, and his body was instantly covered by heavy frost. , almost turned into an ice sculpture.


    Pooh!


    But while being frozen, his demonized right claw stabbed out fiercely, and then pierced through one of Qin Shuang''s chests.


    The next moment, the bodies of the other three Qin Shuangs also trembled violently, and then collapsed, turning into strands of cold mist and scattered in all directions.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Looking at his own pierced chest, Qin Shuang had a look of disbelief on his face.


    "Your move is quite fancy, but it''s a pity that these clones of yours can''t hide from the eyes of the corpse demon!"


    Seeing Qin Shuang''s shock and pain, Shi Shaojian, who had turned into an ice sculpture, smiled coldly, and his voice came through the ice sculpture.


    Corpse monsters are extremely strange creatures that can see through the shadows and search for the vitality of the living. Therefore, although the ice avatar created by Qin Shuang is lifelike, the ray of living breath contained in the real body is still captured by Shi Shaojian. Arrived, and hit the nail on the head.


    In addition, at this moment Shi Shaojian''s frozen body was rapidly expanding, gradually transforming into a corpse monster, and the ice sculptures on his body began to disintegrate layer by layer.


    This battle was unequal from the very beginning, even if Qin Shuang used the strongest killing move, he still couldn''t pose a real threat to Shi Shaojian, it was just forcing out his corpse monster real body!


    "You monster..."


    Seeing Shi Shaojian, who was gradually turning into a real body and smashing the ice sculpture, Qin Shuang gritted his teeth, then looked back at the expressionless Xiongba in the distance, and suddenly shouted: "Master, please forgive me for being unfilial, I won''t be able to do it in the future." I will serve you again!"


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shuang waved his right hand, and took out a crystal clear, diamond-like spar, which was only the size of a walnut!


    This spar is extremely strange. Although it is only the size of a walnut, it emits an endless chill as soon as it appears, and even the temperature of the entire hall begins to drop sharply. Layers of frost.


    As for Qin Shuang, it was even worse. The right hand holding the spar began to freeze at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    At the same time, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Shi Shaojian''s heart, causing a trace of fear to flash in his eyes.


    "No, it''s the Ice Soul Divine Stone!"


    Seeing this diamond-like spar, Shi Jian''s face suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "Young master, retreat quickly!"


    However, Shi Shaojian is still under the ice at this moment, how can he avoid it easily!


    "Let''s die together!"


    The next moment, with Qin Shuang''s yell, he swung his half-frozen right hand violently, and then urged his own strength with all his strength, activating the ice soul stone at the expense of freezing his body and soul. strength.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Ice Soul Divine Stone burst into dazzling white light, and at the same time, a blazing cold mist exploded.


    Soon, the cold fog dissipated, and everything in the field was made of ice sculptures. Both Shi Shaojian and Qin Shuang were completely frozen, and their bodies were covered with layers of frost. The only difference was that Qin Shuang had no breath, and Shi Shaojian Although his breath is weak, there is still a weak breath lingering on.


    No one thought that Qin Shuang, who was at an absolute disadvantage, would be so brave, even using the Ice Soul God Stone containing the ancient strange cold [Ice Soul Condensation Crystal], and at the cost of his own soul and soul, he would fight to the death with Shi Shaojian .


    "It seems that the final result of the first round of the competition was a tie."


    Looking at Qin Shuang, who had turned into an ice sculpture, with a brave and decisive look on his face, a complex look flashed in Xiong Ba''s eyes, but then his eyes returned to calm, as if nothing had happened, and smiled at everyone present, Said: "Second, we are three against three. Duanlang, Yang Zhen, Xu Hong, you three go up. Your senior brother has set an example for you before, I hope you will not let me down."


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xiongba''s words, the three people headed by Duanlang flashed a hint of hesitation in their eyes, but as if they thought of something that frightened them, they finally gritted their teeth and jumped up, landing on Qin Shuang and Next to the ice sculpture made by Shi Shaojian.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Shi Jian suddenly said: "Of course the second fight will continue, but before that, I want to bring my son back."


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Jian waved his right hand, and spells shot out one after another, landing on Shi Shaojian who had turned into an ice sculpture.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    But the next moment, those spells that had just landed on Shi Shaojian''s body didn''t even have the mana power they should have, they were completely frozen and shattered with a crisp sound, and turned into shredded paper and scattered all over the ground.


    Obviously, the power of this ancient strange cold [Ice Soul Crystal] cannot be dispelled by ordinary spells!


    PS: I accidentally fell asleep when I was coaxing my daughter to sleep, and I just woke up, the first update is here, and there are two or three more updates to come!

 Chapter 1901

    "It''s useless. Ice Soul Condensation Crystal is an ancient strange cold, which can freeze the soul and body until it withers and dies. Although he is not dead now, you can''t save him."


    Seeing that Shi Jian''s spells were all frozen to pieces, Xiongba said flatly: "So don''t waste your efforts, let''s start the second one."


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Xiongba''s words, Shi Jian''s eyes froze, and then he turned his gaze to Yu Yingnan who was beside him, and asked: "Although the Ice Soul Ningjing is extremely cold in ancient times, Nanming Lihuo is also an ancient real fire, please ask fellow Taoists?" Help, save my son."


    "This... I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    However, Yu Yingnan shook his head and said: "I have also known about the ice crystals. The lethality of this ancient strange cold may not be the strongest, but once it enters the body, it is extremely difficult to expel it, and it may even kill you." Completely merged with the body and soul, and infiltrated it. If someone else fell for this trick, I might be able to use Nanming Lihuo to expel them, but Mr. Ling is a corpse demon, and my Nanming Lihuo is very important to him. The corpse demon is a natural nemesis, if it is used on Young Master Ling, I am afraid that Young Master Ling will be the first to be unable to support the ice soul crystal, and his soul will be scattered."


    "Can we just watch Shaojian die?"


    Hearing Yu Yingnan''s words, Shi Jian became more angry and let out a roar.


    Shi Shaojian was not only his son, but also his whole life''s painstaking effort. If Shi Shaojian died like this, then all the efforts and preparations he had made before would be in vain. And without Shi Shaojian, it would be impossible for him to survive until the next change of heaven, and he would have been killed by other Taoists.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian became more and more anxious, then gritted his teeth, turned to Tang Yurou and asked, "Miss Yurou has unique healing skills, can you save my son''s life?"


    "I''m afraid there is no good way. Now his whole body is frozen, and my strength can''t penetrate these ice crystals to act on him, and even if I can, I can''t help him break the ice."


    However, Tang Yurou was helpless and shook her head.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Tang Yurou was helpless, Shi Jian''s face became even more ugly, then he gritted his teeth and said to Xiongba, "Okay, I admit defeat, as long as you unblock my son''s ice and save his life, I am willing to leave here... ...This is the promise given to us by your Holy Lord, and he promised not to hurt our lives.",


    For Shi Jian, although the fight for opportunity was important, Shi Shaojian''s life was even more important, so he would rather give up this trip to Lingyun Grotto than save Shi Shaojian''s life first.


    Otherwise, if the delay continues, then even if Huo Qilin spares Shi Shaojian''s life in the end, Shi Shaojian will be damaged by the erosion of the ice crystals, and his body will be damaged. If he wants to help Shi Shaojian recover his body at that time, I''m afraid Not an easy task.


    "Do you really think that Lingyun Grotto is your back garden, and you can leave as soon as you say it?"


    But after hearing Shi Jian''s words, that Xiong Ba smiled coldly and said: "The Holy Master said, if you break into the Lingyun Grotto, you will be punished for capital crimes, so he will not die if he dies, but he wants us It is absolutely impossible to let him go. Anyway, in the agreement, the Holy Master just promised not to hurt your life, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t seriously injure you or turn you into a living dead... so you die. Bar."


    Speaking of this, Xiongba paused for a moment, and then continued: "Or as I said before, the world will guard the mountain for ten years for me, and the Holy Master will naturally show mercy and let him go."


    "Bastard, don''t bully people too much!"


    Hearing Xiong Ba''s words, Shi Jian became even more angry.


    "You broke into my mountain gate and killed my disciples, but now you say that I am deceiving too much?"


    Xiongba laughed loudly, and said: "My whole life, I have always been the only one who bullies others, but I didn''t expect that today you would sue the villain first, hahaha."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xiongba''s complacent look, Shi Jian became even more angry, wishing to rush up and fight Xiongba.


    But when Shi Jian was about to make a move, bursts of thunder suddenly sounded from the sky, and at the same time, a violent coercion enveloped his body, which made him startled and calmed down.


    In Lingyun Grotto, they must abide by the rules of the fire unicorn, whether it is the clear rules or the dark rules, otherwise the Shangqing Tianzun array he had set up before would be a lesson from the past. But now Xiong Ba has explained the rules of this gambling fight, if he makes a rash move and violates the rules, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian could only forcibly suppress his anger.


    "It''s useless to worry about things now. Fortunately, there is no fear of life, so let''s continue to gamble. Maybe after defeating these guys, we can find a way to unblock your son."


    At the same time, Huang Chang said indifferently: "Otherwise, if you continue to delay like this, the longer you delay, the worse it will be for your son."


    To be honest, if it was just to lift the ice on Shi Shaojian''s body, then Huang Chang might not be unable to do it. After all, although the Ice Soul Condensation Crystal is an ancient strange cold, but even if this Ice Soul Condensation Crystal is not counted, there are two kinds of ancient strange cold that Huang Chang has come into contact with, one is the sea-eye ice crystal, and the other is the ice crystal in the ice box. Nine Nether Cold Crystal. After these two kinds of ancient cold tempering, the power of the strange cold in Huang Shangkan''s hexagram is already extremely strong, and the resistance to cold is also extremely strong. Coupled with the effect of the blood of the Holy Spirit in his body, if he faces Of course he can''t do anything about the large number of ice crystals, but if there is only this small one, it can still be solved with a little effort.


    But... how could he do this!


    Even if he had already set his mind on that ice crystal, it was impossible to help that Shi Shaojian at this moment. Firstly, it was because of the old grudge between him and Shi Jian, and secondly, Shi Jian was insidious, and he was afraid that sooner or later it would be unfavorable to him. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to find a way to weaken Shi Jian''s strength as soon as possible.


    "That''s the only way to go!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and looking at Shi Shaojian who turned into an ice sculpture, Shi Jian pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "If that''s the case, I''ll play the third scene."


    Now that he had no other choice, he simply took the initiative to invite Ying to play, firstly because Duanlang and others were soft persimmons compared with Fengyun, Xiongba and Ziyi boss, and with Shi Shaojian''s lessons learned, he didn''t want to The second reason why he fought with Xiongba and others was because he was so angry that he wanted to find a chance to vent his anger.


    So Duanlang and the others became his targets!


    Seeing Shi Jian volunteering, the others did not refuse, and then Jiang Yunfan and Tang Yurou also joined in the betting fight. After all, with Tang Yurou''s support ability, the larger the battle, the better for him, so he and Jiang Yunfan are indeed the best candidates to participate in this gambling battle.


    Just like that, near the solid ice that Shi Shaojian and Qin Shuang melted, the second 3V3 gambling battle began.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1902

    The result of the battle between the three of Duanlang and Shi Jian and the others did not exceed the expectations of Huang Shang and the others, but there were many twists and turns in the process.


    In terms of strength, Duanlang''s personal combat power is quite good, even in the face of the zombie king summoned by Shi Jian, he can not lose the wind at all, especially his eclipse sword technique combined with the invincible, contains powerful power, and The Fire Lin Sword, which can summon Earth Fire and Earth Sha, performed extremely well in battle. Even though the strength of the two subordinates around him was relatively weak, but after the three of them formed a formation, they even blocked Shi Jian and the three of them. The siege lasted for a long time.


    However, the gap between them and Shi Jian is too great after all. It is not so much a 3V3, but Shi Jian is actually venting his anger on these people, while Tang Yurou and Jiang Yunfan are just sweeping aside. .


    But just as Shi Jian began to use various talismans to boost the fighting power of the Zombie King, and he himself began to take real action, and even Jiang Yunfan and Tang Yurou started to make real moves, Duanlang and others who could barely support were soon broken The line of defense was broken, and even the formation was completely destroyed. In the end, apart from Duanlang''s minor injuries, his two subordinates, Yang Zhen and Xu Hong, were both severely injured and dying.


    And just when everyone thought that Duanlang would be defeated quickly after losing the two combat powers of Yang Zhen and Xu Hong, Duanlang suddenly made a behavior that shocked everyone¡ªhe used Huolin The sword killed Yang Zhen and Xu Hong!


    Not only that, after he killed Yang Zhen and Xu Hong, he even stabbed the Fire Lin sword directly into his body.


    Then, just like when He Maoguangrong pierced the Tiancongyun sword into himself, and finally merged with the Tiancongyun sword, Duanlang is stabbing the Huolin sword that has absorbed Yang Zhen and Xu Hong''s life-long cultivation base and blood. After piercing into his own body, drastic changes occurred, and his whole body turned into a huge fire unicorn in the burning flames, fighting with Shi Jian and others.


    Although the fire unicorn transformed by Duanlang is not a real fire unicorn, but under the blessing of the fire unicorn sword, it has some abilities of a fire unicorn. Not only does it exude strong coercion, it can cast earth fire and earth evil, and it is covered in scales. Hard, infinitely powerful, sharp minions, and finally used the blood of the holy spirit to restrain the zombie king, completely tore up and burned the zombie king summoned by Shi Jian in one fell swoop, making Shi Jian shocked and angry, and at the same time heartbroken .


    You must know that as a member of the Maoshan lineage, at least 30% of his cultivation base is on the zombie king. Now that the zombie king is destroyed, this is naturally a great loss for him.


    However, counterfeit products are counterfeit products after all, not to mention that Jiang Yunfan and others are not ordinary products, so even though the fire unicorn transformed by Duanlang is extraordinary in strength, in the end it was still revealed as part of the blood of the witch clan. He was seriously injured by the "Wan Jian Jue" skill, and then imprisoned by Shi Jian with the Maoshan Talisman. In the end, his injuries became more and more serious, and his strength became weaker and weaker, until his strength was exhausted and he was beaten back. Prototype.


    Duanlang tried to beg for mercy after regaining his original shape, but in the end, Shi Jian, who was burning with anger, pierced his head with the Maoshan Soul Nail.


    At that time, the fire unicorn sword rose into the sky after Shi Jian killed Duanlang, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. Obviously, the fire unicorn was unwilling to hand over the fire unicorn sword to Shi Jian and others. some means to take it away.


    In this way, after the first game ended in a draw, the second game finally ended with the victory of Shi Jian and others. It''s just that although he won, it was a tragic victory for Shi Jian. Now that Shi Shaojian is frozen, he can''t perform the seemingly secret technique with Shi Shaojian, and he has lost the zombie king. His combat power has been greatly reduced. Only half of the usual amount was left.


    This is undoubtedly a huge blow to Shi Jian who still has plans in the future.


    On the other side, Xiongba seemed to have expected the death of Duanlang and the others. He didn''t even show the complicated look in his eyes when he saw Qin Shuang being frozen. Instead, he smiled slightly and dispatched the third round of gambling personnel .


    The third round of gambling was 2V2, and just as Huang Shang and others thought, in this 2V2 gambling, Xiongba sent out the famous duo of Fengyun¡ªNie Feng and Bu Jing. cloud!


    And since Shi Jian and others have already participated in the battle, now they are going to fight the Fengyun duo, and the only candidates left are Huang Shang, Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong.


    However, Huang Chang is alone, while Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong are sisters from the same school. The tacit understanding between the two, as well as the complementarity of magic weapons and exercises, are far beyond comparison, so this 2V2 gambling fight is naturally decided by Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong got on.


    But to everyone''s expectation, it was Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong who lost this fight!


    The reason for the loss is naturally not that Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong are too weak, but that the strength of the duo of Fengyun is stronger than everyone imagined!


    In terms of personal strength, Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun''s strength is comparable to Duanlang''s, and the Xueyin Kuangdao and Peerless Sword in their hands are also magic weapons of the same level as the Huolin Sword. The Crazy Sword is made of "Bailu", while the Peerless Sword is made of "Heihan". These two materials are the associated mines of the Ice Soul Stone, so they can accommodate part of the power of the Ice Soul Crystal , which also allowed these two people to display extremely strong combat effectiveness in the battle.


    However, if this is the case, then Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong will naturally not lose, but the problem is that when the battle reached a fierce stage, Yu Yingnan took out the magic weapon "Clutch Wuyungui" and Nanming Lihuo Sword, and Li Yingqiong was even more powerful. The magic weapons took turns to go into battle, Wannian Wenyu, Suiren Drill, Muni Bead, Qinglingsui, Tushihuo, Taibai Golden Sword, Ziying Sword, and Yangpo Sword were all used by him one by one, and finally Fengyun and Fengyun were killed. At the critical moment when death was suppressed, Fengyun and Fengyun suddenly teamed up and performed the ultimate move that was unexpected by everyone, but reasonable - Maha Wuliang!


    Maha Boundless is the strongest skill in the Fengyun series. Feng Wuxiangyun is impermanent. Under Fengyun and Yun''s joint use, they have almost never had an opponent. Both Xiongba and Duanlang died under this move. Although Li Yingqiong and Yu Yingnan are powerful, but with some reservations, they were finally suppressed by the Fengyun duo who burned and performed this peerless kung fu together, and finally lost.


    But this is actually no wonder Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong, after all, there are two personal battles after this gambling fight, and now Shi Shaojian is frozen, Shi Jian Zombie King is destroyed, powerful generals, the remaining Huang Shang He showed good fighting power in the battle, but it was just good, no one knows whether he will be the opponent of Xiong Ba and others.


    Under such circumstances, if they had no reservations and went all out to win this match, then if they were exhausted and took another person to fight individually, they might not be able to ensure victory.


    So it''s better to keep your strength and give up this round first. Anyway, it''s a one-to-one tie now. If Huang Chang loses in the end, they are also sure to win the individual battle.


    Although the results seem to be the same, the problem is that they can guarantee their vitality as much as possible to face the next challenge.


    After all, if Huang Chang loses and they win the last individual battle, then the final result will be two wins, two losses and one tie. I''m afraid there will be another fight at that time, so they must retain some strength, In order not to be caught off guard when the time comes.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1903

    "What a situation, what a Maha Wuliang..."


    Seeing that Fengyun and Li Yingqiong had defeated Li Yingqiong and Yu Yingnan, Huang Chang and the others were full of surprise.


    Ask yourself, Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong are both quite strong. As Emei''s true heirs, the exercises they practice are all top-notch in the world, and their willpower and combat experience are not weak. More importantly, there are various magic weapons in their hands. Each piece is extremely powerful, showing the demeanor of a disciple of the Great School.


    But Naihe Fengyun and Fengyun''s Maha Boundless is too perverted. When the two of them burned themselves to perform this move, the power of the hurricane they transformed into could almost be said to be within the legendary territory It is the peak, unless it is a half-step epic who has mastered the laws or a strong epic, otherwise even if Huang Chang casts Maha Wuliang on the top, turning into a terrifying hurricane, it seems that the duo of Fengyun who can tear everything apart may not be able to fight. There is no certainty of victory.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang finally figured out why Feng Yun and Feng Yun, who are the absolute protagonists of the Feng Yun series and the kings of popularity, were inferior to even Xiongba and the purple-clothed boss in their aura.


    It turns out that their real power is hidden in this Maha Boundless!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep look at Xiong Ba, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    First, he used the weaker Qin Shuang to lead out Shi Shaojian, and then used Bingpo Ningshi to fight against him, ending in a draw, and then used the Fengyun duo''s Maha Wuliang to defeat Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong by surprise. In this way, Xiongba is equivalent to holding one victory and one tie. As long as he wins one of the next two solo fights, he will be invincible.


    Coupled with the power consumed by Li Yingqiong and others in the battle, and the fact that one person will participate in the battle repeatedly in the future, this has accumulated a lot of advantages for Xiongba.


    "Haha, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    Seeing that Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun teamed up to defeat Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong, Xiongba burst out laughing, and at the same time he didn''t care about Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun burning themselves, almost completely exhausted.


    He doesn''t feel sorry for the loss of Fengyun''s power, because unlike Qin Shuang who is loyal to him, he has hatred for Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, even if they are hindered by the Qilin Lord The order to serve him is to guard the Tianxiahui and protect the Ni Bodhisattva, but now as Fengyun and Fengyun are getting stronger and stronger, and their control over Maha Wuliang is getting deeper and deeper, Xiongba''s fear of these two people is also increasing day by day. day.


    Now that Nie Fengbu Jingyun has beaten his opponent miserably, this is simply the best result for him. According to the current injuries of Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun, if they want to recover, they absolutely need the help of the fire unicorn It will not be a short time, and during this period of time, these two people will be suppressed by him, and it is impossible to pose any threat to him.


    "Okay, let''s get ready for the next round."


    Seeing Xiongba''s complacent and happy look, Huang Chang smiled faintly and walked forward.


    To this day, he is the only one who hasn''t played, but he doesn''t know whether his next opponent will be Xiongba or the boss in purple.


    "Father, I will leave this person to you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s understatement and indifference, as if he didn''t pay attention to the next fight at all, Xiongba''s smile slightly retracted, then turned his head, and said in a deep voice to the purple-clothed boss beside him: "Be careful, this People seem to be a little strange."


    Xiongba''s eyes are vicious, and he found that Huang Chang was incompatible with Shi Jian and others early in the morning, and according to the information from Huo Qilin, this person obviously joined halfway, not a disciple of Maoshan, Shushan and Emei. From his previous performance against the Twelve Demons of the Tianchi Lake and his current attitude, no matter how you look at it, this person is not a simple person.


    "Know!"


    Hearing Xiongba''s words, the purple-clothed boss nodded, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he also walked towards the field.


    "This is the legendary father of Xiongba?"


    Looking at the boss in purple who was approaching gradually, and feeling the majestic aura on his body, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He is considered a fan of Fengyun, although he is not as fanatical as he is obsessed with DC and Marvel comics, but he has also read related TV series, movies and novels during the time in school.


    Because of this, he also knows very well that although the boss in purple clothes is the father of Xiongba, he has never appeared in TV dramas, movies and anime, but only mentioned in novels, and he doesn''t even have his real name. At best, it can be regarded as a well-described walk-on.


    Logically speaking, with the little-known "play" of the boss in purple clothes, even if he has a certain reputation, the power of faith that can be gathered should be far from enough for him to be born in the last days, but why was he still born, and his strength is so amazing Still so good?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang thought of Shi Shaojian again.


    Because Shi Shaojian''s situation is similar to that of Ziyi''s boss.


    Could it be that there are also some secrets that he doesn''t know?


    Thinking of this, he immediately frowned slightly, but then he put these distracting thoughts behind him, looked serious, stared at the purple-clothed boss who was gradually approaching, and became alert.


    He has read the novels of the Fengyun series, so he knows that although the purple-clothed boss is a dragon, his strength should not be underestimated. The Huiyuan blood hand he cultivated is similar to the Beiming magic skill or the star-absorbing method, which has the power to absorb others Supplementing his own abilities, and in the novel, he also absorbed Sicheng Maha Boundless skill of a generation of strong demon masters. His cultivation level is unimaginable. At the same time, he secretly assisted Xiongba to establish the Tianxiahui.


    And since the purple-clothed boss maintains the appearance of a broken arm, his current cultivation level should also be the one in the novel that has mastered 40% of Maha Wuliang''s cultivation level, because his arm was cut off when he absorbed the magic master''s cultivation level .


    As for the infinite power of Maha, Huang Chang had just witnessed it in the hands of Feng Yun and Yun, so at this moment, he would not underestimate the old man in purple clothes.


    "please!"


    The boss in purple clothes didn''t talk nonsense to Huang Chang, but stopped about 20 meters away from Huang Chang, smiled faintly at Huang Chang, then accelerated suddenly, and rushed towards Huang Chang on his own initiative.


    "Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    However, facing the purple-clothed boss who was rushing towards him, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the old wand transformed from the death scythe instantly appeared in his hand, and it burst into dazzling brilliance!


    The next moment, in the dazzling brilliance, Huang Chang''s patron saint reappeared, and swooped towards the purple-clothed boss at an extremely fast speed.


    After the patron saint, Huang Chang also waved his magic wand and began to cast black magic to attack the boss in purple.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1904

    Contrary to everyone''s expectations, the "fierce battle" between Huang Shang and the boss in Ziyi turned out to be overwhelming in the end, and the battle ended in a very short time.


    It only took seventeen seconds from the moment the boss in purple jumped up, Huang Chang summoned the patron saint, to the end of the battle!


    In the end, Huang Chang won, and the boss in purple died!


    This is a result that no one could have expected!


    Is the boss in purple strong?


    Of course strong, Huiyuan blood hand can allow him to continuously absorb other people''s spiritual power, life force and even soul power in battle, so as to weaken the enemy and supplement himself. And the immeasurable cultivation of Moco is even more astonishing. Although it is not as powerful as when Fengyun and Fengyun combined, it is also powerful and powerful, and it is impossible for ordinary legendary powerhouses to resist, and even once they are touched. Torn to shreds.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang is not an ordinary legendary powerhouse!


    He is the pinnacle of the legendary pinnacle, a "monster" who can fight against even a half-step epic!


    So, facing the majestic boss in purple who was coming with a hurricane, Huang Chang killed him in only three steps.


    In the first step, the guardian spirit bone killer whale rushed forward, forcibly shaking the terrifying hurricane created by the purple-clothed boss with Moko, and blocked the purple-clothed boss''s offensive amidst bursts of violent roars.


    In the second step, the coffin of the Holy Mother shot out, pushed through the hurricane with the powerful force of Huang Chang, and slammed into the body of the boss in purple clothes. At the same time, countless chains were shot out, entangled him tightly.


    In the third step, Huang Chang used the power of space to simulate the witchcraft of shape-changing, and appeared behind the purple-clothed boss in an instant. The three unforgivable curses, the Imperius Curse, the Cruciatus Curse and the Avada Kedavra Curse, were issued simultaneously. Under the terrifying blessing of the Elder Wand transformed from the Death Sickle, combined with the power of the Coffin of the Virgin and the Guardian Bone Whale, it instantly broke through all the defenses of the purple-clothed boss, destroying his soul and robbing him of life, and swung the Amacongyun sword in his left hand , Beheaded the boss in purple!


    To be honest, if Huang Chang hadn''t let the patron saint block the attack of the purple-clothed boss for the sake of conservatism, frustrating him, and wasting a little time, I''m afraid this battle wouldn''t even take seventeen seconds!


    And after killing the boss in purple clothes, Huang Chang''s figure returned to the original place in an instant, the Death Scythe, the Coffin of the Virgin and the Tian Congyun Sword disappeared without a trace, and even the patron saint melted into Huang Chang''s body with a little bit of brilliance. And Huang Chang''s body was still spotless, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion.


    Only the headless body of the boss in purple clothes who fell on the ground kept telling Xiongba, Li Yingqiong and others who had been completely shocked by Huang Shang that what happened just now was not an illusion!


    Huang Chang really killed Boss Ziyi, the second most powerful man in the world, in just over ten seconds!


    "Okay, next time, don''t waste time."


    After easily beheading the purple-clothed boss, Huang Chang''s expression hardly changed, but shifted his gaze to Xiongba, and said lightly: "Come on."


    He didn''t like to play games that waste time with twists and turns, so he decided to make a quick decision, and then follow the clues to find the fire unicorn, and try to find out the real purpose of Shi Jian and others coming here.


    As for whether killing the boss in purple clothes and others would anger the Huo Qilin, Huang Chang was not too worried about this, because if Huo Qilin really cared about the lives and deaths of these people, then he would not ignore them.


    At the same time, he was not too worried that Shi Jian and the others would plot against him. The stronger the strength he displayed now, the less Shi Jian and the others would dare to act rashly. They were a surprise.


    To be honest, if he hadn¡¯t learned some details about Shushan and Emei in the chat with Zhong Kui before, and knew that these two forces should not be provoked easily, and the attitudes of both Jiang Yunfan and Li Yingqiong towards him were pretty good. , I am afraid that he has already taken action to subdue these people for interrogation, so there is no need to engage in these fancy methods.


    "Your Excellency''s strength is astonishing. I don''t think I am an opponent...you have won!"


    However, beyond Huang Chang''s expectations, but within reason, Xiong Ba surrendered without hesitation at the next moment.


    After all, Xiongba asked himself, although his three-point return to vitality is strong, and he has some other back-ups, even if he goes all out, it is absolutely impossible for him to kill him in just seventeen seconds like Huang Chang Father, and still such an understatement.


    This also means that if he fights against Huang Chang, there is a high probability that he will lose, and judging from Huang Chang''s style of killing the Tianchi killer first, and then killing the boss in Ziyi, once he loses to this person, he may be a dead end one.


    So he throws in the towel!


    As for the humiliation of admitting defeat, the revenge of killing one''s father, it is nothing to a generation of tyrants and extremely deep-rooted Xiongba!


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xiongba concede defeat, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect the other party to have such a skill.


    But considering Xiongba''s character and the behavior in the original book that he would rather abolish his martial arts to save his life, this is understandable.


    He didn''t have much murderous intentions towards Xiongba, the impressive villain Huang Shang, so he didn''t say much, nodded, and asked directly: "Since you have already admitted defeat, then we will win this competition, right? Hand over the clearance rewards and the clay bodhisattva."


    "And hurry up and get rid of the cold poison on my son!"


    At the same time, Shi Jian couldn''t help shouting.


    The cold poison of the ice crystal is extremely terrifying. It has only been frozen for less than half an hour now, and Shi Shaojian''s vitality has become much weaker, and even faltering like a candle in the wind. If it continues like this, I''m afraid It won''t be long before Shi Shaojian will be completely frozen to death.


    "There is no cure for the cold poison of the Ice Soul Condensation Crystal. Only the power of the same level can break it. This old man can''t do it."


    However, when he heard Shi Jian''s words, Xiongba shook his head and said, "In Lingyun Grotto, only the Holy Master can save him, or if you ask the Clay Bodhisattva, you may gain something."


    After finishing speaking, Xiong Ba pressed on the throne, and a ground next to his throne slowly opened, and a secret room appeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    And in that secret room, a figure who was completely covered by linen robes, with a weak breath, and even exuded a foul smell was squatting on the ground and fiddling with the counting chips in front of him, as if he was calculating something.


    This person is the number one astrologer of the Fengyun series, a mud bodhisattva who claims to be able to break the past and the future and change fate against the sky!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, continue to code.

 Chapter 1905

    "Master Xiong, I told you that you will lose this fight, so it is better to admit defeat early, so as not to cause people to be killed for no reason, but you just don''t believe it..."


    "Now you should believe it, right?"


    As the entrance of the dungeon opened, the mud bodhisattva covered in gray linen clothes seemed to have expected it, and he didn''t even raise his head, but continued to play with those calculations, and at the same time, the somewhat weak and hoarse voice never The cloak was passed down.


    "snort!"


    Hearing the words of the Ni Bodhisattva, Xiong Ba''s face became more and more gloomy, but in the end he just snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.


    He has always been a pure pragmatist. When something like fate is useful to him, he will believe in it very much. Therefore, in the Fengyun series, he listened to the mud bodhisattva "Are golden scales / are things in the pool, when they encounter a storm" He ignored the criticism of "Hualong", and then went to find Fengyun and Yun, regardless of the "blood feud" between the two and himself, and cultivated them wantonly.


    But once fate is useless to him, then he will abandon it like a shoestring, assuming that my fate is up to me. It is precisely because, after learning the second half of the approval of the mud bodhisattva "Nine heavens and dragons chant shocking changes, Fengyun will swim in shallow water", he began to make various arrangements, and finally turned Fengyun into enemies.


    Of course, although fate is not irresistible, Xiongba obviously does not have this ability, so no matter in Fengyun or now, he has finally lost to fate and failed to get rid of the result of the mud bodhisattva''s prophecy.


    Because of this, Xiongba naturally doesn''t have much good looks towards the clay bodhisattva.


    "Everyone, since you have passed the test of the Xiong Gang, according to the rules, you can ask me three questions."


    Ni Bodhisattva didn''t seem to hear Xiongba''s cold snort, at this moment he was still fiddling with the counting chips on the ground, and said weakly: "I will try my best to answer these three questions for you, but there may not be any results. , I will answer your three questions, and you will also do three things for me. Of course, these things are within your capabilities, and you can refuse."


    "So troublesome?"


    Hearing that the mud bodhisattva asked them to help with something, Huang Chang and the others frowned.


    But fortunately, the requirements of the Clay Bodhisattva are not too harsh. Firstly, they are within their ability, and secondly, they can refuse. There are almost no restrictions on such conditions, so they can naturally listen to them.


    So after a little hesitation, Huang Chang and the others agreed to the condition.


    As for the three questions, naturally it happened to be one for each of the three groups!


    "I want to know how to undo my son''s cold poison and save him from the ice!"


    Shi Jian couldn''t wait, so he was the first to ask the question, and then said: "I want to know the specific method, not nonsense like saying that the fire unicorn can save it!"


    "If you want to save your son, there are currently three ways."


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, the Ni Bodhisattva fiddled with his calculation chips, as if he was calculating something, and then continued after a while: "The first method is to kneel on the ground and knock three hundred times, and hand over the jade book in your hand. , Lord Holy Master will naturally let the past go, and help him."


    "This is impossible!"


    Hearing the words of the Ni Bodhisattva, Shi Jian was furious: "The Shangqing jade book is the foundation of my Maoshan inheritance, even if I really give it to him, would he dare to accept it?"


    "It''s just a Maoshan, why not dare?"


    However, at this moment, a somewhat vague but full of majestic voice sounded from the sky and the earth: "What''s the matter, don''t you Maoshan faction still want to kill me? If you are not afraid of being wiped out by the Holy Spirit clan, then Give it a try!"


    Obviously, Fire Qilin didn''t take the Maoshan faction seriously.


    After hearing Huo Qilin''s words, although Shi Jian''s face became extremely ugly, he still didn''t say any more nonsense in the end.


    Just like what the fire unicorn said, since the Dragon King of the East China Sea was framed, the Holy Spirit clan became furious and joined hands to besiege the entire R book. Although the Maoshan faction is strong, it cannot compare with the entire R book, not to mention that the Qilin family is the royal family of the Holy Spirit family, with the smallest number and the highest status. The consequences of killing Huo Qilin were unbearable for the Maoshan faction.


    What''s more, since the catastrophe of heaven and sun came, the royal Jinwu clan of the monster clan has been born, and they are hurrying to unify the entire monster clan, and the Holy Spirit clan is the most important branch of the monster clan. After the Lich War, the Holy Spirit Clan has left the Monster Clan, but now it is said that the Jinwu Clan is still trying their best to bring the Holy Spirit Clan back to the Monster Clan.


    It is also because of this that if they really have a death feud with the Holy Spirit Clan, then what they have to face is not only the revenge of the Holy Spirit Clan, but even the entire Monster Clan will be involved. The most important reason why no one dares to forcibly plunder the natural and earthly treasures, as well as that "heavy treasure".


    Thinking of this, Shi Jianqiang suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to the mud bodhisattva in a deep voice: "Tell me the other two methods."


    "The second way is to find the blood of the phoenix or the blood of the dragon tortoise."


    The mud bodhisattva said lightly: "Phoenix blood contains the true fire of Nirvana of the phoenix lineage, which can naturally dissolve the cold poison of the ice crystal, and although the dragon tortoise is not a pure basalt, it has the power of a real dragon and basalt. If the blood of the first bloodline is washed with the blood of the dragon tortoise, it can also dissolve the cold poison of the ice crystal. But you''d better hurry up, the blood of the phoenix and the blood of the dragon tortoise are far away from here, if time delays After a long time, the corpse demon''s life is of course safe, but I''m afraid that his cultivation will be ruined."


    Having said that, the Ni Bodhisattva paused slightly, and said, "If you want to look for it, I can point you to a location!"


    "What about the third method, tell me!"


    For Shi Jian, Shi Shaojian''s cultivation was more important than Shi Shaojian''s life, so he asked the third method without hesitation.


    "The third method is actually far away in the sky and close in front of us."


    From everyone entering the dungeon to now, the mud bodhisattva raised his head for the first time, showing his horrible face covered in pustules and sores, and exuding a disgusting and rotten smell in front of everyone. His gaze shifted to Huang Chang''s body, he smiled slightly, and said: "There is someone among your companions who can dissolve the cold poison of the ice crystal, don''t you know?"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of the mud bodhisattva, Shi Jian and the others changed their expressions drastically, and they all turned to look at Huang Chang.


    They never expected that Huang Chang also had a way to dissolve the cold poison of the ice soul condensate!


    PS: To make up for the third update yesterday, a carrier of a new type of virus was found in the community, and I was frightened, o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 1906

    "Can you dissolve the cold poison of the ice crystal?"


    After being dazed for a while, Shi Jian became furious and roared at Huang Chang, "Why didn''t you say it!"


    "You didn''t even ask!"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "What''s more, just because I can dissolve the cold poison of the ice crystal, doesn''t mean I have to do it, just like if I have money, I don''t have to give it to you. Don''t get me wrong, I don''t owe you anything."


    He is not afraid of falling out with Shi Jian, the worst thing is to kill him endlessly, not to mention that Shi Jian still has a request from him.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s indifferent attitude, Shi Jian became more and more angry, wishing he could rush up and teach this bastard a lesson!


    This guy obviously has a way to dispel the cold poison, but he never said it. Didn''t he deliberately watch Shi Shaojian being tortured by the cold poison, and his strength continued to decline!


    Just when he thought of the word "strength", Shi Jian suddenly saw the picture of Huang Chang beheading the boss in purple clothes lightly, and seeing Huang Chang''s extremely indifferent eyes, he suddenly shuddered, and the anger in his heart It also dissolves as quickly as snow under the scorching sun.


    Now that Shi Shaojian is frozen, and the Zombie King is also destroyed by the fire unicorn transformed by Duanlang, his combat strength is at most only 50% of his usual strength. He will be Huang Chang''s opponent.


    What''s more, Huang Chang is currently the only person who can help Shi Shaojian resolve the cold poison!


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian clenched his fists, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, I was too anxious, so I lost my sense of propriety. Fellow Daoist Shangyi, please see that we are fighting side by side and we are on the same journey together!" For the sake of saving my useless son, the poor will definitely give you a generous gift."


    For him, keeping Shi Shaojian''s cultivation and life is the most important thing now, for this reason he can even give up this trip to seize the treasure, and if he didn''t kowtow to the fire unicorn and admit his mistake, Maoshan''s prestige would be greatly damaged and he would commit suicide In the case of Yu Maoshan, I''m afraid he would even do it directly.


    So even though his heart was full of murderous intent and resentment towards Huang Chang, at this moment he still chose to give in and plead.


    I have to say that this is indeed a forbearing and ruthless guy.


    "To be honest, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. If it is so easy to dissolve the cold poison of the ice crystal, I will not stop talking about it."


    Seeing Shi Jian begging himself, and the eyes of Jiang Yunfan, Li Yingqiong and others looking at him changed, Huang Chang sighed lightly, and said, "I think you all know how terrifying the cold poison of Bingpo Crystal is, Although I can swallow this kind of cold poison with some witchcraft, it will make me suffer from the cold poison. I ask myself that I am not a saint, and I am not related to you. Sacrifice yourself to save your son?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, I came here for the opportunity in Lingyun Grotto. After helping Shi Shaojian contact the cold poison, I will be greatly affected even if I don''t die. At that time, how can I look for opportunities in this Lingyun Grotto? Or do you think the reward you mentioned will be more precious than the opportunities in Lingyun Grotto?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shi Jian choked for a moment, not knowing what to say, and his expression became even more uncertain.


    Because what Huang Chang said was indeed right, the so-called generous reward he gave Huang Chang could not be worth the adventure in Lingyun Grotto.


    As for the so-called friendship of the Maoshan faction...he didn''t think the mysterious "wizard" in front of him would care about such things.


    But Shi Shaojian had to save him!


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "I have a rare treasure in my hand, which has amazing power. I am willing to exchange it for my fellow Taoist to save my son''s life!"


    Afterwards, Shi Jian carefully took out a purple wooden box and opened it.


    Inside the wooden box are eight fragments of mirrors. When they are grouped together, it happens to be a palm-sized Eight Diagrams Mirror. Everything is the same.


    "Innate Baji Bagua Mirror?"


    Looking at this seemingly ordinary combination gossip mirror, Huang Chang didn''t see any clues, but the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, if this is a genuine product, then promise him. "


    "What is this?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then asked Shi Jian: "I practice in the lineage of wizards, and I don''t know much about Taoism, so please explain a little bit."


    "This treasure is called the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, and it is one of the secret treasures of our Maoshan School."


    Shi Jian was silent for a while, as if he was deeply reluctant to part with this treasure, and he did not speak until a moment later: "This treasure has two usages, and each fragment corresponds to the power of an element, as long as energy is injected into it, these Fragments can be converted into powerful forces to attack, and at the same time, forces of different attributes can be combined and matched with each other to exert stronger combat effectiveness."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jian took a deep breath, and then continued: "But his strongest thing is not attack, but defense. If the eight trigrams are integrated, then this innate eight poles and eight trigrams mirror can have extremely powerful defense power. And you can also bounce back the attack you received with a stronger posture. With your current cultivation base, if you push it with all your strength, you can still block even the full blow of a real epic powerhouse."


    "so smart?"


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    A treasure that can make a legend-level strongman block the blow of the power of the epic-level strongman''s law, which can already be called a strategic-level treasure.


    You have to know that even with his almost invincible combat power at the legendary level, he still has no certainty of victory when facing an epic powerhouse, no, even if he is only a half-step epic powerhouse.


    But if this innate Baji gossip mirror is really as powerful as Shi Jian said, then even if he encounters a strong man in the epic realm, he can rely on this treasure and the fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand to increase his offense and defense in a short time To the extent of the epic realm, it''s time to fight with these super powerhouses in the world!


    At the same time, he recognized the treasure.


    If you zoom in on this congenital eight-pole gossip mirror, isn¡¯t it just that in the movie "Zombie Supreme", Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai were put together at the last moment, and they bounced back Shi Jian''s strongest move, thus killing Shi Jian himself. Is it the gossip mirror that has been smashed into pieces?


    When he was watching the movie back then, he felt that such a treasure was too heaven-defying and could be called a BUG, ??and he even complained about the bad writing of the script, but he didn''t expect that this magic weapon had such a big origin.


    But how did this thing end up in Shi Jian''s hands?


    PS: Coaxing my daughter to sleep, I overslept, so keep typing!

 Chapter 1907

    "If this thing is really so powerful, why didn''t you use it in the first place? And don''t you have any shortcomings?"


    Although curious about why Uncle Ying''s magic weapon in the movie came into Shi Jian''s hands, Huang Chang still asked some important questions first.


    There is no invincible magic weapon in this world, even if it is the fragment of the Pangu ax in his hand, it needs to consume a huge amount of power every time it is used, so it takes a long time to recharge before it can be used. But its defensive power has reached an astonishing level after all, and logically speaking, it is impossible to have no restrictions on its use.


    "The Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror can only be recharged by my Maoshan Xiantian Baji Bagua Array. It is naturally no problem to use it normally. The power of Bagua contained in it can be cycled and endlessly. If you exhaust the power of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, then this Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror will fall into silence, and then you must take it back to Maoshan to recharge and awaken it."


    Shi Jian didn''t hide anything: "But even so, the innate Baji Bagua mirror after the Bagua integration is enough to save your life at a critical moment, and even help you reverse the situation. Understood, exchanging your life for my son''s life is not a loss to you, right?"


    "It''s really not a loss!"


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said: "But your abacus is quite loud, since this thing can only be recharged by you, Maoshan, then it''s useless to hold it after I use up its power Now, isn¡¯t it time to return Maoshan to you?¡±


    "It''s natural, but I can promise that when you return this Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, we Maoshan will also give you a generous gift in return."


    Shi Jian nodded and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them, this is the rule of our Maoshan sect."


    "The Maoshan faction does have this rule. No matter who gets this innate Baji gossip mirror, even if the power of the treasure has been exhausted, as long as it can be returned to the Maoshan faction, the Maoshan faction will give a big reward."


    At the same time, Yu Yingnan on the side also nodded, and said: "This rule has existed since ancient times, and because of this, even if something happens to the disciple of Maoshan who got the Innate Baji Bagua Mirror, this Innate Baji The gossip mirror is left outside, but it will still return to the hands of the Maoshan faction in the end."


    "Host, promise him!"


    As Yu Yingnan''s voice fell, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "They don''t even know that the Maoshan School''s Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror and Xiantian Baji Bagua Formation are actually the third founder of the Maoshan School. Mao Zhenjun got a part of the "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" in an adventure, and then transformed it based on some mysteries about "Bagua True Shape". Therefore, this Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror is a one-time item for others , but it has a completely different value to the host."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as the host can refine this innate Baji gossip mirror into the gossip true form, then the host''s gossip true form will have a part of the innate gossip gossip mirror. Strength, although it is definitely not possible to exert its greatest power in a short period of time, the potential for future development is infinite."


    "I didn''t expect there to be such an origin. No wonder you told me to get this Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, nodded to Shi Jian, and said, "Since this congenital Baji Bagua mirror is so precious, of course I can''t refuse...Okay, I agree you!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stretched out his hand and said: "But brothers have to settle accounts clearly, not to mention that we don''t know each other very well, so I can save people. You first give me this Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror, so that you can save people." Just in case you wait to renege on your debt!"


    "Do I look like that?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s distrustful look, Shi Jian''s heart burned with anger, but for the sake of himself and Shi Shaojian, he finally had no choice but to grit his teeth and hand over the wooden box containing the innate Baji gossip mirror to him. Huang Chang said in a deep voice, "Hurry up and save people after taking something, otherwise my son will be in danger."


    "good!"


    After receiving the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror, Huang Chang immediately felt the special power in the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror that seemed to echo, connect and even resonate with his true form of Bagua. It has an inseparable relationship with the "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" he practiced and the true form of the eight trigrams.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also immediately took the innate Baji gossip mirror into his domain to prevent other accidents, and then took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared behind the frozen Shi Shaojian.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath and stretched out his hand to press Shi Shaojian''s body.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang touched Shi Shaojian, an astonishing chill burst out along his right hand that touched Shi Shaojian, and then poured into his body continuously, and quickly condensed into a layer on his body layer of frost.


    The cold poison of the ice crystal is different from the other two ancient strange colds he has come into contact with before. This kind of cold poison is not violent, but it is extremely cold, and its erosive and penetrating abilities are extremely strong, and it penetrated him almost instantly. Then, it quickly diffused into his body, starting to freeze his skin, flesh and blood, and even his meridians and bones. At the same time, his consciousness was also filled with cold, like a person who was about to be frozen to death in the polar region, and his consciousness gradually blurred.


    What a terrible cold poison!


    But fortunately, the ice crystal in Qin Shuang''s hand is not big, and Qin Shuang and Shi Shaojian took the lead to bear the outbreak of the cold poison, which is equivalent to a buffer, so at this moment, although Huang Chang is the same It was corroded by the cold poison, but as the Kan Gua and Li Gua in his Bagua True Practice shined brightly at the same time, the cold poison that invaded his body began to be swallowed by the Kan Gua and emitted by the Li Gua Offset by the warmth, the frost on his body no longer accumulates and spreads, and even has a tendency to dissolve.


    At the same time, the ice power in Huang Shangkan''s hexagram became stronger and purer.


    "He actually did it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang touching Shi Shaojian with his bare hands, and gradually devouring the cold poison, gusts of cold air began to linger around his body, but he was not completely frozen. The skeptical Shi Jian also showed surprise, but then he looked at Huang Chang with more weird and fearful eyes.


    You must know that Gu Qihan is not kidding around. Those spells that contained the power of thunder and fire just now were directly frozen and shattered, and he couldn''t even exert a little bit of power. The cold poison that devoured the icy crystals... Who the hell is this guy, and how did he do it?


    Most importantly, how strong is he!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code, I am a little sleepy...

 Chapter 1908

    Back then, Huang Chang''s cultivation was far inferior to what it is now, and he hadn''t merged with the blood of the real dragon, and he hadn''t comprehended the water power of Kangua, so he had already withstood the long-term erosion of the ice crystal cold air of the sea eye, and even snatched the box of ice later , Now a small piece of ice crystal is naturally not a problem for him.


    Especially as his Kangua continued to absorb the cold air of the ice crystal, his resistance to this type of cold poison became stronger and stronger, and the damage he received became lower and lower. The speed is also getting faster and faster.


    Just like that, under the incredulous eyes of everyone, the solid ice covering Qin Shuang and Shi Shaojian''s bodies began to disintegrate layer by layer, while the cold air emanating from Huang Chang''s body became stronger and stronger!


    "Is the inheritance of the wizard line so powerful?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang quickly devoured the cold poison of the ice soul crystal, Jiang Yunfan looked back at Tang Yurou in a daze, and asked, "Why did I hear from the head teacher that the inheritance of the wizard lineage is just a low-level talent... ...Isn''t this middle and lower level too scary?"


    "Inheritance is certainly one aspect, but the most important thing is to look at the individual."


    Tang Yurou shook her head, took a deep look at Huang Chang, and said, "This person''s origin is unknown and his strength is unpredictable. We still have to be careful."


    From entering the Tianxiahui to the present, Huang Chang can be said to have refreshed their cognition again and again, so that they who thought they could control the situation gradually realized that the discovery of the matter had been out of their control. Huang Chang, a wizard of unknown origin, also became more and more cautious and cautious.


    "Well, this person is indeed not to be underestimated..."


    But at this moment, Yu Yingnan suddenly said: "However, Nanming Lihuojian did not show any hostility towards him, which proves that this person is not evil."


    Nanming Lihuo Sword is a divine weapon, and Nanming Lihuo has a very keen perception of evil. Since Nanming Lihuojian didn''t feel hostile towards Huang Chang, this at least proves that Huang Chang is definitely not that kind of pure villain.


    Thinking of this, Yu Yingnan shifted her gaze to Shi Jian and Shi Shaojian who was gradually unblocking.


    Unlike Huang Chang, Nanming Lihuo sword had developed a strong hostility towards both father and son, which was also one of the reasons why Nanming Lihuo made Shi Shaojian feel the great danger when dealing with the Twelve Demons of Tianchi. To be honest, If it weren''t for the order of the master, and the Maoshan School can be regarded as a well-known decent school, and the "Nine Uncles" gained a great reputation for conquering demons and demons outside, Yu Yingnan might have parted ways with Shi Jian and his son long ago.


    boom!


    But at this moment, there was a violent roar, and a thick cold mist instantly burst out from where Huang Chang, Shi Shaojian, and Qin Shuang were, covering everyone''s sight.


    The cold fog came and went quickly, and it dissipated in the blink of an eye, and then the three figures of Huang Chang also appeared in front of everyone.


    The difference from before is that at this moment, the frost and cold air on Shi Shaojian and Qin Shuang''s bodies have disappeared, but Shi Shaojian''s corpse demon body saved his life. Although his face was pale, he regained consciousness immediately. His aura is also gradually recovering and strengthening, but Qin Shuang doesn''t have the ability of Shi Shaojian. Although the cold poison on his body has been removed, his vitality and soul have long been wiped out, leaving only a shell.


    But what shocked everyone even more was Huang Chang''s performance!


    Although Huang Chang''s face is slightly pale at this moment, it doesn''t seem to have been greatly affected, and even the aura it exudes has not been weakened in the slightest. How can anything swallow the cold poison "even if you don''t die, you will be greatly affected." look!


    Upon discovering this, Shi Jian''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He realized he had been tricked!


    Swallowing up these cold poisons is not a difficult task for this wizard, at least it won''t affect him too much!


    This guy simply didn''t want to take action to save people easily, and at the same time raised the price on the ground, making himself pay such a huge price as the innate Baji Bagua mirror!


    However, even though Shi Jian was getting more and more angry at this moment, and Shi Shaojian had already unblocked, he was even more afraid to do anything to Huang Chang, because he knew very well in his heart that since Huang Chang could easily dissolve the cold poison of the ice soul crystal, Then Huang Chang''s strength may be even more terrifying than everyone imagined.


    "Wow, so tired..."


    Seeing Shi Jian suppressing his anger, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up and he stretched.


    He is really in a good mood now, not only did he trick Shi Jian, and got such treasures as the Innate Baji Bagua Mirror, but also got the Ice Soul Condensation Crystal into his hands while helping Shi Shaojian dissolve the cold poison.


    Although this icy soul crystal is not too big, it is a treasure that contains ancient strange coldness. Whether it is used to refine treasures, or to refine its cold energy, or to supplement the power of Kangua, it can be used Bring him a lot of benefits.


    In addition, he also left some small surprises in Shi Shaojian''s body. If Shi Jian and Shi Shaojian were honest, it would be fine, but if the two wanted to harm him, then he would definitely give them a little surprise. Bring a lesson you will never forget!


    Just thinking about it makes me happy!


    "Host, the system has a suggestion on how to deal with this ice crystal."


    At this moment, the system did give a suggestion: "There was a female demon in ancient times, named Fairy Chilian, who was able to use the power of this ice soul crystallization due to her extraordinary talent and practice skills, and make the ice soul crystallize Jing combined some strange poisons with a special method to refine it into a well-known hidden weapon [Ice Soul Silver Needle] in ancient times."


    "The Ice Soul Silver Needle is an extremely vicious hidden weapon, because it contains the cold poison of the Ice Soul Crystal, so once it is hit, it will be eroded by the cold air immediately, and the soul and body will be greatly affected. With the blessing of other toxins refined above, as well as the extremely strong armor-piercing and demon-breaking abilities of the Ice Soul Silver Needle after refining, even some strong men whose strength is far above that of the Chilian Fairy will eventually be affected by the Ice Soul The assassination of Yinzhen died in the hands of Fairy Chilian."


    "However, Fairy Chilian was chased by the Heavenly Court because of excessive killing, and was finally captured back to the Heavenly Court and died on the Immortal Slaying Platform. The refining method of the ice soul silver needle was sealed by the Heavenly Court and no longer spread. .¡±


    "The Ice Soul Condensation Crystal in the host''s hand is not too big now. If it is used to refine other magic weapons, it is far from enough. Even if it is forcibly refined into power, it will not be too powerful, so the host might as well refine it into the Ice Soul Silver Needle. , which can also add a trump card to the host to defeat the enemy."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "As for the refining method, this is recorded in the system''s Dao Cang, and the host should have been able to successfully refine it based on the current cultivation and ability of the host. "


    "Bingpo Silver Needle, Fairy Chilian... Isn''t this Li Mochou from The Legend of Condor Heroes? In other words, when Mr. Jin Yong created the character of Li Mochou, he also received some inheritance imprints from Fairy Chilian in ancient times. influence?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed again.


    It seems that since he cut off the thread of fate, his good luck has returned. Now that he has this ice soul condensate in his hand, once he refines it into an ice soul silver needle, coupled with the innate eight poles and eight trigrams mirror With the help of the Pangu ax and the protection of the world tree fragments, where can he not go under such circumstances? No matter how great the danger is, no matter how strong the enemy is, he at least has the power to protect himself.


    That being the case, then wait for the matter here, get the blood of Qilin and Xuanwu, and accept the strengthening of Emperor Yan and Huangdi, then he can set off for Changping or the underworld for a break!


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, remembering Mr. Jin Yong.

 Chapter 1909

    "Now that your problem is solved, I can now make my request according to the rules."


    The mud bodhisattva seemed to have anticipated everything that was happening in front of him. The face that had been tortured by sores for a long time, covered with pustules, and looked almost out of shape didn''t even change any expression, but moved his gaze to the man who was suppressing his anger On Shi Jian''s body, he continued to say in that hoarse and weak voice: "I don''t want much, the essence of incense for thirty years, I think it should be easy for the Maoshan sect with thousands of years of inheritance." I can get it out."


    "Are you joking?"


    Hearing what the Ni Bodhisattva said, Shi Jian looked cold and said, "Don''t say thirty years, even three years is impossible, I refuse this request!"


    He was already in a very unhappy mood now, and he didn''t dare to make trouble against Huang Chang, so he could only vent his anger and unhappiness on the mud bodhisattva.


    What''s more, the value of the thirty-year incense essence is astonishing, even if he took it out, he would never hand it over to a mere prisoner like the mud bodhisattva.


    "Oh well¡­¡­"


    Although rejected by Shi Jian, the Ni Bodhisattva was not angry, but said lightly: "There is no such thing as good or bad, but people call themselves. You must know that every drink and peck will have a number of days. Since you are not willing to give me thirty years The essence of incense, then I will not force you."


    Having said that, the mud bodhisattva paused for a moment, then glanced at Shi Shaojian, who had just unsealed and regained his human form, smiled lightly, and said, "It''s just that sometimes you can''t save people for a while, and the mud bodhisattva I can tell fortunes, but I can''t change them. Without the essence of incense for thirty years, I can''t guarantee whether any disasters will happen to your son, and whether the same mistakes will happen again."


    After speaking, the Ni Bodhisattva took a deep look at Huang Chang, which surprised Huang Chang slightly.


    Could it be that the fortune teller found out that he had tampered with Shi Shaojian?


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Shi Jian was furious: "Pretending to be a ghost, do you believe that I will kill you?"


    "Of course I believe it, but if you kill me, then you may never find what you want."


    Facing Shi Jian''s death threat, the Ni Bodhisattva was not afraid, but smiled lightly and said: "Not only that, I am suffering from sores under the scourge of heaven, and my body and soul are already weak to the extreme. If you want to use it If some soul-controlling method is used to control me or force a confession from me, then my body and soul may not be able to bear it... If you don''t believe me, you can try it!"


    Afterwards, the Ni Bodhisattva did not wait for Shi Jian to react, and continued, "If you are not going to attack me, then you can ask a second question."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing the appearance of the mud bodhisattva who is not afraid of life and death, Shi Jian became more and more angry.


    But he also knew that under the current circumstances, at least until the mud bodhisattva solved all their problems, it was impossible for him to attack the mud bodhisattva.


    And according to Fengyun''s original work, Ni Bodhisattva is not a person who is afraid of death, otherwise he would not be able to know that Xiongba would come to catch him, even if he would kill him, he would still not dodge or evade, waiting for the fate to come .


    "It''s fine if you don''t agree to his conditions, why are you still angry?"


    Seeing that Shi Jian not only failed to agree to the request of the mud bodhisattva, but also became furious, Jiang Yunfan, who had the strongest sense of justice, frowned immediately, stepped forward, and said to the mud bodhisattva: "Senior, what is the second question we want to ask?" The question is, where is the dragon yuan?"


    "You are not only looking for Long Yuan, are you?"


    The mud bodhisattva seems to know the real purpose of Shi Jian and others, but he didn''t say much, but smiled with difficulty, and said: "But these have nothing to do with me, the dragon yuan you are looking for is in the core fire of Lingyun Grotto. In the lake, there is a family under the influence of Longyuan, and they are guarded by people named Shui. At the same time, Longyuan has been psychic. If you want to seize Longyuan, you must first pass the level of the Shui tribe, and second, you must surrender Longyuan yourself. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the Ni Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for where Longyuan is, I will give you a counting chip later, and this counting chip will guide you."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Jiang Yunfan''s attitude is obviously much better than Shi Jian''s. Hearing what the Ni Bodhisattva said, he smiled slightly, nodded, and then asked: "Then please ask the senior to put forward your request now, as long as it is within the younger generation''s ability, it will definitely not be a problem. Will decline."


    "My request is the same as before, it is still the essence of thirty years of incense!"


    The mud bodhisattva smiled faintly and said, "Of course, you can also refuse."


    "No, although the essence of incense is precious, the guidance of seniors cannot be measured by the essence of incense."


    However, Jiang Yunfan did not refuse the request of the Ni Bodhisattva, nodded, and then took out three spars emitting colorful lights, handed them to the Ni Bodhisattva, and said: "Here are three incense essences, each of which contains The ten-year weight, please accept it, senior."


    The reason why he gave the priceless essence of incense to the Bodhisattva was because the information provided by the Bodhisattva was indeed very important, and because his intuition told him that he had better fulfill the Bodhisattva''s request, otherwise there would be some An accident happened, and he has always been a person who believes in his intuition, so he will naturally act according to his intuition at this moment.


    "This is... the power of solidified faith?!"


    However, seeing the essence of incense that Jiang Yunfan handed to the mud bodhisattva, Huang Chang was shocked.


    He felt the familiar and pure power of faith from these essences of incense, so there is no doubt that this so-called essence of incense is actually the power of faith.


    But how did these people solidify and manifest the power of faith?


    What exactly is this means?


    "This is the incense method that was popular in ancient times, and it is also the foundation and confidence for these great sects to rise in the last days."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Through this method of incense, these sects can solidify and refine the power of faith gathered in the sect for thousands of years, In the end, it becomes the power of faith that anyone can use. Because of this, the essence of incense is extremely precious, even in ancient times, it was a hard currency traded between the great sects and the top powerhouses."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Isn''t the host curious why Shi Shaojian and the purple-clothed boss obviously gathered very little power of faith, but they were able to be born in this apocalypse? Now it seems that the ten Most likely, they used the power of faith in the essence of incense to forcibly supplement the power of faith that they lacked, which made them who should not have been born in the last days."


    PS: Every day, I can only wait for my daughter to fall asleep before typing, err, the first update is here, and there are two more!

 Chapter 1910

    "Is there such a good thing?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled, but then became even more curious: "However, what is the calculation method for the so-called thirty-year incense essence? The number of believers in each sect and sect is different, and they gather within thirty years. The power of faith will be different, right?"


    "The so-called thirty-year essence of incense is actually a calculation in ancient times. The essence of incense every year is the power of faith condensed by millions of ordinary believers in one year, which is a unified standard."


    System: "Thirty years of incense essence was nothing when the ancient Taoist sect flourished. Even some incense wild gods could gather the power of faith, but it is a precious treasure nowadays. Even if these sects hadn''t been passed down for a long time, and had a great reputation and gathered a lot of power of faith, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to produce such a large amount of incense."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The power of faith is very useful, whether it is for cultivation or refining treasures, it can play a great role. These incense essences are now considered high-end products. Generally, it is only internal digestion or bartering between sects. In addition, those foreign sects do not practice the way of incense, but use the power of faith in other ways, so the host has not come into contact with the essence of incense until now. .¡±


    "I see¡­¡­"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really understood the details of the essence of incense, and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Okay, you can ask the third question."


    After receiving the three walnut-sized incense essences from Jiang Yunfan, the mud bodhisattva seemed to look a little better, then smiled and said.


    "Since senior can break the past and the future, then I think senior should already know what my problem is."


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Yu Yingnan stepped forward and asked, "Dare to ask senior, how can we get what we want out of Lingyun Grotto!"


    "Don''t you have the carrying things prepared by your master, as long as you can pass the test of the Holy Lord, and your carrying things can carry what you want, then you can naturally take them away... This is also the agreement between the Holy Master and your master."


    The mud bodhisattva smiled faintly, and said: "But you have to know that what you are doing is going against the sky, and there are many dangers in it, so I advise you, when you let go, you need to let go. There are definite opportunities in this world, who is yours?" You can¡¯t take it away, and you can¡¯t keep what¡¯s not yours.¡±


    At this point, the mud bodhisattva paused, and then continued: "I have already answered your question, and my condition is still the same as before. You may or may not give the essence of thirty years of incense."


    "Senior solved my doubts for me, and I will be rewarded."


    Seeing the indifferent appearance of the mud bodhisattva, Yu Yingnan hesitated a little, but finally handed over three incense essences like Jiang Yunfan.


    She didn''t have Jiang Yunfan''s keen intuition, but she also noticed something was wrong, and before he left, the elders of the master''s school had reminded him that it is best for a capable person like the clay bodhisattva who can predict the past and the future If you are offended, you will not be offended. In addition, the Emei School has a long history and a great family business. Although the essence of thirty-year incense is precious, it is not impossible to get it out, so just in case, Yu Yingnan chose to take out the incense like Jiang Yunfan The essence.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Yu Yingnan''s words, the Ni Bodhisattva smiled slightly, and also gave Yu Yingnan a counting chip, and said: "I have no other skills, only some divination and fortune-telling skills are passable, and this counting chip is my thank you." Li, if you stay, maybe I can help you a little."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Although I don''t know what is the use of this counting chip, but thinking that Jiang Yunfan also got a counting chip after giving the essence of incense, Yu Yingnan guessed that this counting chip should have some special use, so he accepted it. And thanked the mud bodhisattva.


    Only that Shi Jian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    He is not stupid, and at this moment he also realizes that whether or not to give the incense essence, whether or not he has such a calculation may have a great impact on their next itinerary, so the next moment his eyes became a little cold, and his heart But he was estimating how to get that counting chip from the hands of the clay bodhisattva.


    Well, of course, on the premise of not delivering the essence of incense.


    "There is one last question, please ask."


    After handing over the counting chip to Yu Yingnan, the Ni Bodhisattva finally shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, smiled slightly, and asked.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but everyone present always felt that the attitude of Ni Bodhisattva towards Huang Chang was different from his attitude towards them, and even his smile became much friendlier, living up to his previous indifference.


    "What I want to ask is how to get the blood of the fire unicorn and the blood of Xuanwu."


    Huang Chang didn''t hide anything, and directly asked the biggest question in his heart.


    "If you want to get the blood of the Holy Master, you must complete the task assigned by the Holy Master. As for what the task is, you will naturally know after you meet the Holy Master."


    The mud bodhisattva smiled and said: "As for obtaining the blood of Xuanwu, it is not easy. Xuanwu is the laziest among the holy spirits, and the number is second only to that of the Holy Lord. The only Xuanwu born in the world today is I''m afraid there is only one. If you want to get its blood, then you have to go to Wudang Mountain to try your luck."


    "Wudang Mountain?"


    Hearing the words of the mud bodhisattva, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Wudang Mountain is the dojo of Emperor Zhenwu."


    The mud bodhisattva smiled and said: "Emperor Zhenwu, also known as Emperor Xuanwu, is the Northern Heavenly Emperor who was transformed by the king of the Xuanwu clan by the seal of heaven. test, then it is possible to obtain his Xuanwu blood."


    "Do you know my origin and identity?"


    Hearing the words of the mud bodhisattva, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    You must know that he has the life and death book, the list of gods, the chaotic gourd, the fragments of the Pangu ax and other treasures to protect him. Normally, ordinary people can''t guess his origin at all, but why does this clay bodhisattva seem to know his origin? Can he dissolve the cold poison of the ice crystal?


    Who the hell is this guy?


    "Know a thing or two."


    Ni Bodhisattva smiled slightly, but did not tell the origin of Huang Chang, but asked: "Since you have got the answer you want, can I also make my request?"


    "I''m not a member of a big sect, and I don''t have any incense essence to give you."


    Hearing what the Ni Bodhisattva said, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "To be honest, I didn''t even know the name of the Essence of Incense until I heard you say it."


    "I don''t want the essence of incense, I can even give you the essence of incense that has been in my hand for sixty years."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the next moment, the Ni Bodhisattva suddenly looked serious, and said in a deep voice, "I just want to ask you one thing, and that is...help me escape!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock if you don¡¯t pay attention, my God, I want to cultivate immortality, and my magic power is boundless!

 Chapter 1911

    "Help you escape?"


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Huang Chang was stunned.


    Not only him, but Shi Jian and the others beside him were also full of bewilderment at the moment.


    They really couldn''t understand why the clay bodhisattva wanted the essence of incense when facing them, but was willing to give away the precious essence of sixty years of incense when facing the mysterious wizard in front of him. Just for a so-called detachment.


    What is this detachment?


    "That''s right."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the mud bodhisattva gave a wry smile, and said, "People in the world only know that I, the mud bodhisattva, can divination and determine good or bad luck, but they don''t know that I am already a mud bodhisattva crossing the river. It can be said that life is worse than death, only Your Excellency can help me out of the sea of ??suffering, please help me!"


    "I''m a bit confused. Could it be that even your Holy Master can''t help you escape, and you want me to ask you to ask a little guy like me to help you?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "What''s more, I don''t know how to help you!"


    "Helping me transcend, few people in the world can do it, not even the Holy Master, but you can."


    When this matter was mentioned, the clay bodhisattva''s expression became extremely solemn, and at the same time, his voice sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "I am a clay bodhisattva. It''s just prostitution to wild gods."


    "The so-called wild gods are actually some primitive totems worshiped by those uncivilized villages or tribes. It''s just that they have been worshiped for a long time, and under the influence of the power of faith, they have become spiritual and have divinity. Canonization by the Heavenly Court is not orthodox after all."


    "Wild gods like me, who can''t wait for the influx, were like insects who lived and died in ancient times compared with those powerful ones. They may die in various disasters at any time, let alone avoid the ''all life is destroyed'' , the apocalypse of Dharma Doom."


    "But God has the virtue of being good at life. Because I was born earlier, I was lucky to have a good relationship with the reincarnation of Tathagata Buddha Nirvana when Wutian Buddha messed up Lingshan. I got the shade of Lingshan Buddha and was crowned by the body of wild gods The name of the Bodhisattva has left a trace of imprint, and has a chance to be reincarnated, and finally use the body of this clay Bodhisattva to be resurrected in this era of spiritual recovery."


    "But I am not a real Bodhisattva after all. I am not enough at all. Although I am lucky to be reincarnated successfully under the blessing of Lingshan Buddha, and I have a trace of Buddhist fate, so I can predict the future to a certain extent, but I am dead. Like a wooden barrel at the bottom of my body, the essence of my body is inevitably weakening continuously. Even the essence of incense can only temporarily relieve the urgent need, but it cannot resolve the lack of my root. Now I am getting weaker and weaker. If I go on, I''m afraid I will disappear before the next sky change."


    Speaking of this, the Ni Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "In order to seek a chance of life, I have tried my best to calculate for many days, and I finally found a chance a few days ago, and this chance happened to be in your body. That''s why I can conclude that you can save me. It''s a pity that the opportunity is fleeting, and after that I can''t count on you anymore, so I don''t know how you can save me. "


    "How many days ago?"


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and then thought about what happened to him a few days ago and why he was divined by the mud bodhisattva.


    "It should be that the host refined the list of gods, and then found the thread of fate wrapped around the World Tree fragments. When he cut it off, there was a ray of secret leaked, and this will be counted by the clay bodhisattva who has been divination. .¡±


    At this moment, the system gave an answer: "However, I didn''t expect that this clay bodhisattva would have such a good fortune. In the past, the body of the obscene sacrifice to wild gods was sealed as a bodhisattva, and finally retained a glimmer of life in the calamity of the end of the Dharma." , which is almost unique.¡±


    "The problem is that I don''t know how to help him escape..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also had a headache for a while: "Why don''t you try the list of gods? Let him be on the list of gods and get the priesthood, maybe it can help him get rid of it."


    "You can try it, but it may not be feasible..."


    However, the system poured cold water on Huang Shang: "Although he was reincarnated, he was not born with any fundamental insufficiencies. Even if he was put on the list of gods, the current host''s strength and ability could not help him completely reshape his god body. Supplement Origin. Of course, it should be no problem to save his life and help him escape from the pain, not to mention the sixty-year-old incense essence, if used together, it should be able to play some role."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But if you want to help him get rid of it and get on the list of gods, you can only kill him first, and if you don''t have enough power to help him rebuild his body after being on the list of gods , then he can only stay in the list of gods for the time being, relying on the power of the list of gods and the host to live. Of course, this is also good, you host has too many secrets, so you can restrain him, but you must Tell him clearly first, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "Let me think about it..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang fell into hesitation.


    To be honest, he was not willing to use the power of the Conferred Gods List excessively before he got the God Whip, but if he wanted to help the Bodhisattva escape, then it seemed that there was only one way to choose.


    But having said that, it seems that he has no absolute need to help such a guy who has never met, even if this guy has a certain relationship with Buddhism...


    "Fellow Daoist, I think you don''t seem to know the real purpose of the disciples of these three sects entering Lingyun Cave. If you are willing to help me this time, I can tell you their purpose."


    Just when Huang Chang was hesitant to help Ni Bodhisattva, Ni Bodhisattva sent a voice transmission to Huang Chang again: "Not only that, I am more familiar with everything in Lingyun Grotto than they are, as long as you help me, then I can do it too." Help you fight for the item they want. Believe me, the value of this item is far beyond your imagination, and it can be said to be the most important treasure in Lingyun Grotto!"


    "The treasure of the cave?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard the words of the mud bodhisattva.


    He already knew that Shi Jian and others came to this Lingyun Grotto most likely not only for the dragon yuan, but besides the dragon yuan, is there any treasure of high value in this Lingyun cave?


    "Host, promise him, according to the calculation of the system, even if the mud bodhisattva is on the list of gods, as long as there is no magic whip, he will still be under the control of the host, coupled with his knowledge and the supernatural power of Buddhist fate, there is no need for him to control him." With the shadow of Lingshan Buddha on his body, all of these can help the host, not to mention the treasure of the cave like he said!"


    At the same time, the system also made a series of detailed calculations and gave a suggestion.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll help him just this once!"


    In fact, Huang Chang''s heart had already been moved, and after hearing the words of the system, he finally made up his mind, and began to tell the mud bodhisattva his method of liberation through sound transmission.


    Of course, he did not mention the list of gods, but only said that there is a treasure that can help the mud bodhisattva to be freed, at least it can save the mud bodhisattva''s life, but the price is that the mud bodhisattva will be restrained by him from now on, etc. As for the mud bodhisattva Will not agree, it depends on the mud bodhisattva''s own choice.


    PS: After writing the third update, it¡¯s dawn, my God, hurry up and go to bed to get some sleep.

 Chapter 1912

    The mud bodhisattva finally chose to let Huang Chang help him escape.


    Although doing so will make him lose his freedom, Huang Chang also promised him that he is willing to make a blood oath to maintain the dignity of the mud bodhisattva as much as possible, and will not treat him harshly, let alone go against the wishes of the mud bodhisattva and let him To do something dangerous or even life-threatening.


    Of course, even so, the mud bodhisattva will still be constrained by the yellow clothes, and even live under the fence of others, but compared with the days when the source is constantly passing away, precarious, and suffering severe torture, the mud bodhisattva would rather lose freedom to a certain extent. We must also strive for a future of our own.


    After all, ants still steal their lives, let alone a mud bodhisattva.


    At the same time, through sound transmission, Huang Chang finally knew the real purpose of Shi Jian and others coming to Lingyun Grotto this time-they came for the dragon vein.


    That''s right, it''s the dragon vein!


    There is actually an independent dragon vein in Lingyun Grotto!


    This is also the main reason why Lingyun Grotto has so many natural treasures and is so special.


    As for how the dragon veins are produced, even the Ni Bodhisattva is not very clear about this point. The only thing he knows is that although this dragon vein is far from being comparable to the dragon veins of the major ancient capitals, it has a place that is completely different from other dragon veins. - He is movable!


    Hearing the news, Huang Chang became even more shocked.


    You must know that other dragon veins are based on the power of belief accumulated in hundreds or even thousands of years of gathering together in several ancient capitals. It can be said that there are ancient capitals first and then dragon veins. The two are inseparable and cannot be moved at the same time. . But now there is such a movable dragon vein, which subverts common sense.


    "System, is this possible?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang asked the system again: "Can things like dragon veins move?"


    "It''s entirely possible."


    System: "In ancient times, someone used a secret method to completely refine the dragon veins and the ancient capital of a place. At the cost of sacrificing the entire ancient capital and the people of the ancient capital, the dragon veins and the ancient capital were refined into a magic weapon. But the problem is that now The major ancient capitals in China still exist, and even the strength of some ancient capitals with small dragon veins should not be underestimated. Logically speaking, there should not be such a situation where the ancient capitals and dragon veins are refined at the same time, so the system cannot determine this. Where did the movable dragon veins in Lingyun Grotto come from?"


    Speaking of this, the system paused slightly, and then continued: "But the mud bodhisattva will not lie to you. After all, he still needs you to help him escape. From now on, life and death are in your hands. In this case, he It''s too late to please you, how could I lie to you about such a crucial matter."


    "If there is really a moving dragon vein, then no matter what, I will find a way to get it."


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He has personally experienced the power of dragon veins many times, not to mention the various natural materials and earthly treasures that the power of dragon veins can transform into. A large number of dangers were sent to fight for the dragon vein. After all, as long as this dragon vein can be captured, among other things, the power of the light dragon vein on the fragments of the Pangu ax can allow him to use the Pangu ax many times, thus greatly improving his combat effectiveness.


    He must fight for this opportunity!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, ended the sound transmission with the Ni Bodhisattva, and followed the "lines" that he had agreed with the Ni Bodhisattva before, and asked in a deep voice to the Ni Bodhisattva: "Okay, since you answered If you have solved my problem, then I will help you once, tell me, how do you want me to help you get rid of it!"


    "I have leaked too many secrets in my life, and I was condemned by God. I would rather die than die, but I know that the wizard lineage has a special kind of witchcraft that can save the soul, so I hope you can kill me, and then use that witchcraft to save my soul." , help me out of the pain."


    According to the lines, the mud bodhisattva took a deep breath and said with a slightly trembling voice.


    "Okay, I know how to do it!"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, then nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Since you asked for it, then I will do what you wish... Come, enter my domain, and I will help you escape."


    After the words were finished, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a ray of light shone, covering him and the mud bodhisattva, and then led him and the mud bodhisattva to disappear without a trace, entering the realm.


    "He was able to open a domain in this blessed land of Lingyun Grotto?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang open the domain and take away the mud bodhisattva, Shi Jian and the others were stunned for a moment, then their expressions changed suddenly.


    You must know that the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto itself is equivalent to an extremely powerful domain, and the fire unicorn is obviously very hostile to them, so it has been suppressing them with the power of Lingyun Grotto, preventing them from opening in Lingyun Grotto. field.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have had such a hard time facing Fengyun and others before.


    But now Huang Chang has opened up the domain in front of them, which also means two possibilities, either the fire unicorn looked at the wizard differently and did not suppress his domain; It is far stronger than they imagined, even so strong that it can compete with the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, thus forcibly opening up the domain.


    Although the possibility of the latter is extremely small, no matter what the possibility is, it is definitely not good news for them who will seize the dragon yuan and dragon vein next!


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian''s expression became more and more gloomy, and he said in a cold voice: "It seems that we underestimated this wizard too much. This person''s background is unknown, his mind is deep, his strength is terrifying, and it is very likely that he was attacked by the fire unicorn." Fortunately, with him here, there is a high possibility that something will happen to us in capturing the dragon''s veins in the future!"


    "This person is indeed much more difficult than we imagined!"


    Yu Yingnan nodded and said: "Not only the powerful combat power he displayed, but also the fact that he can absorb the cold poison of the ice crystal without being affected by himself, and he can also help the mud bodhisattva to be free, and even open the domain, etc. He is already much better than us in terms of ability. If he wants to compete with us for the dragon vein, even if we join forces, we may not be able to win against him. After all, when we compete for the dragon vein, our biggest opponent is the dragon vein and the dragon. The metamorphic dragon soul, and the many difficulties set by the fire unicorn...there are too many variables!"


    "Indeed, the fight for the dragon''s veins is of great importance to our three factions, and there is absolutely no room for loss!"


    Seeing that Yu Yingnan agreed with his words, a cold light flashed in Shi Jian''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "So I suggest that we should act first, and set up the formation when he enters the field, and suddenly leave the field when he leaves the field." Make trouble and catch him off guard. No matter how powerful he is at that time, he will definitely not be our opponent if we are caught off guard."


    "And as long as this wizard of unknown origin is subdued first, then with the abilities and preparations made by the three of us, it will be almost a sure thing to fight for the dragon vein at that time."


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code, try to finish the update early today and go to bed early, it is still not enough to cultivate immortals every day.

 Chapter 1913

    "Someone just rescued your son a few minutes ago, but now you have to deal with him backhanded, fellow daoist, your way of repaying kindness and revenge is not very kind."


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, the others hadn''t made a decision yet, but Jiang Yunfan smiled coldly and said, "What''s more, although Fellow Daoist Shangyi has concealed something from us and the origin is not clear, since entering this blessed land of Lingyun Grotto Up to now, he has not done us any harm, and even contributed a lot, if it weren''t for him, even if we were able to pass the test of the Tianxiahui, I''m afraid there will be a lot of losses, right?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yunfan showed disdain, and said: "I don''t care if you have your little thoughts, but I won''t go with you, otherwise I''m afraid that my Dao heart will be polluted."


    The Shushan lineage is mainly sword cultivators, and sword cultivators pay attention to the sword''s heart is transparent, and it is because of this that Jiang Yunfan''s sense of justice is also the strongest, and he does not want to do such dirty things with Shi Jian secretly hurting others and revenge.


    "Although he saved my son, I also paid the price, and you can see how he was greatly affected after absorbing the cold poison. He didn''t want to save him from the beginning!"


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan''s words, Shi Jian was furious, and said: "What''s more, we all came here with the burden of being a teacher, and we don''t mention personal grievances for now, but if this person takes away the dragon''s veins, then how can we go back to make business?"


    "Treasures in the world belong to those who are virtuous. This is a saying that my teacher often says. As long as Fellow Daoist Shangyi steals the dragon veins with real skills, then I am just inferior to others, and I have nothing to say."


    Jiang Yunfan smiled faintly and said, "Anyway, I wouldn''t do such a thing, otherwise I''m worried that even if I get the dragon''s veins, I''ll be expelled from the school... Heh, our Shu Mountain is not a place where filth is hidden."


    Shi Jian''s character and his behavior of plundering the identity of his fellow disciples are no secrets to Jiang Yunfan and others, so Jiang Yunfan, who has a strong sense of justice, has always been unhappy with Shi Jian, but because Maoshan is a famous sect after all, and that Some behaviors of the "Ninth Uncle" outside also saved a lot of impression points for the Maoshan faction, coupled with the order of the teacher, so he reluctantly walked with Shi Jian.


    But now seeing that Shi Jian was going to do such a nasty thing, he didn''t hide what he was thinking at all, and just blew it up.


    "What do you mean?!"


    Jiang Yunfan''s words made Shi Jian''s face even more ugly, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Literally, do you need to explain more?"


    Jiang Yunfan smiled faintly, not paying attention to Shi Jian at all.


    Even Tang Yurou, who was beside him with a gentle personality, didn''t persuade Jiang Yunfan much at the moment, obviously he had the same opinion as Jiang Yunfan.


    "Okay, let''s stop this discussion."


    At this moment, Li Yingqiong also suddenly said: "Jiang Daoyou is right. Although the origin of that Shangyi Daoist is unknown, he has never done anything to endanger us. In addition, we have an appointment with him. , and I have already deceived him to a certain extent, if under such circumstances, we still have some scruples to attack him, then our Emei''s wisdom for thousands of years may be ruined, and I will even bring the dragon''s veins If I go back, the head teacher will not spare me."


    Speaking of this, Li Yingqiong looked at Shi Jian indifferently, and said: "Besides, I have made a lot of preparations, and we are teaming up to seize the treasure. If this makes the dragon veins fall into the hands of others, it can only be said It is because we have no relationship with the dragon veins. Therefore, whether it is for the sake of the reputation of our three sects, or for our pure Dao heart, there is no need to talk about these topics afterward."


    "Otherwise, there is no need for me to go with you."


    Li Yingqiong is very evil and hates evil like hatred, so he speaks very straightforwardly, which shows that if Shi Jian persists in such calculations, then he will never cooperate with Shi Jian again.


    "Hey, well, it seems that you have misunderstood me. In fact, I was only thinking about the big plans of the three factions. Since you are not willing to do this, then I am a villain in vain."


    Shi Jiancheng''s mansion is very deep, seeing Jiang Yunfan and Li Yingqiong directly rejecting, although he scolded these people for being pedantic, and even raised anger and murderous intentions, but there was a hint of helplessness on his face, and he sighed , it seems that he is really only thinking about the three factions, and has no selfish intentions.


    It''s just that only he knows what he thinks in his heart and what he will do next.


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang appeared in his domain with the clay bodhisattva.


    "Fellow Daoist, you have shown your sharpness before, and you are not with those people, especially the eyes of the Maoshan man looking at you are full of malice. Now that you take me into the field rashly, you are not afraid of them. Framed you?"


    When outsiders came, Huang Chang''s domain was usually shrouded in black mist, so the mud bodhisattva could not see the whole picture of his domain clearly, and at this moment, the mud bodhisattva was more worried about the group of people outside.


    As a fortune teller, and also an ancient wild god, Ni Bodhisattva has seen too many schemes and schemes to darken people''s hearts, so he is also worried that Huang Chang will enter the field so rashly, and will be plotted by those people after leaving , when the time comes, even he will be unlucky together.


    "Just because they can''t hurt me."


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Huang Chang smiled lightly and didn''t care.


    With his current strength and various hole cards, even if Shi Jian and others really set up traps to deal with him, he is absolutely sure that he can break the situation with force.


    "you do this delibrately?"


    Seeing the smile on Huang Chang''s face, the Ni Bodhisattva seemed to have thought of something, and was slightly startled: "You are deliberately luring them to take action, so as to give you a name to kill them, even if it is the three major sects, for the sake of killing them." For the sake of the sect''s reputation, I''m afraid I can''t make things difficult for you!"


    "Anyway, the opportunity is given to them, and the final result depends on their own choices. Didn''t you say that there is no way for good or bad, but people call for themselves, that''s how it is."


    Huang Chang didn''t deny the mud bodhisattva''s guess, but shook his head and said, "Okay, time is limited, let''s get straight to the point."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a purple-gold light fell from the sky, landed in his hand, and turned into a scroll.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang opened the scroll, and endless purple-golden light burst out from it, soaring into the sky, and in the purple-golden light, even the phantoms of countless immortals and gods in the sky, as well as the Qiongyao Yuchi and Jinluan Immortal Palace appeared faintly.


    "This is... the Heavenly Book, the Conferred God List?!"


    Although the clay bodhisattva''s cultivation was not high in ancient times, he was born earlier, otherwise he would not have formed a good relationship with the reincarnation of the Tathagata Buddha when the Wutian Buddha made troubles in Lingshan and the Tathagata Buddha reincarnated in Nirvana.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, he also recognized the list of gods that had left a great reputation in the battle of the gods and the ancient times at a glance. Here, I also ask fellow Taoists to help me transcend, and please fellow Taoists grant me detachment!"


    At this moment, the mud bodhisattva was obviously very excited, so he first said to help him escape, and then changed it to grant him transcendence, even his attitude and tone changed.


    "Okay, I will grant you detachment!"


    Hearing the words of the mud bodhisattva, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared instantly, and directly cut off the head of the mud bodhisattva.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 1914

    Huang Chang''s attack was very clean and quick. Firstly, time was limited, and secondly, it was also because the mud bodhisattva''s face covered with sores and pustules was so ugly and smelly. If it was a beautiful woman in front of him, he might still He would be interested in chatting a little more, but facing the rotten face of the mud bodhisattva, he just beheaded it instead of splitting it from the middle, which is already a bit of face for the mud bodhisattva.


    And just as the mud bodhisattva said at the beginning, due to the lack of root and the continuous loss of original power, both his soul and body have been weakened to the extreme. It is precisely because of this that when Huang Chang cut his head with a knife, his life was also cut off immediately. Even if Huang Chang hadn''t cut off the head of the mud bodhisattva and at the same time nourished and protected the soul of the mud bodhisattva, the mud bodhisattva''s soul would have been afraid that the mud bodhisattva would be killed. The Bodhisattva will be out of his wits on the spot.


    Although it is said that there is a list of gods, even if the mud bodhisattva''s soul is scattered, Huang Chang can resurrect him with that ray of true spirit, but in that case, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort and resources.


    "receive!"


    And after beheading the mud bodhisattva and taking his life, Huang Chang made a tactic with his right hand and gave a soft drink.


    Afterwards, a long and indiscernible phantom emerged from the headless body of the clay bodhisattva, and then fell into the list of gods.


    Buzz buzz!


    After the first soul was collected, the purple-gold radiance that bloomed on the list of gods became more intense, and at the same time the phantom of the clay bodhisattva also appeared in the purple-gold radiance.


    The only difference is that although the appearance of the mud bodhisattva has not changed, the sores on his face have long since disappeared, and the look of pain that he was holding back is gone. Obviously, he has been relieved with the help of Huang Chang out.


    "Thank you fellow daoist for granting me detachment!"


    Freed from that unbearable torment, the mud bodhisattva seemed to be born again, and looked at Huang Chang with gratitude, and thanked him again and again: "I didn''t expect fellow Taoists to have such a profound source of blessings, even the top spiritual treasures on the list of gods in the heavenly book!" It all fell into the hands of fellow daoist, and from the looks of it, I took advantage of fellow daoist."


    For the real top powers, it is unbearable to be on the list of gods and enter the heavenly court. After all, they rely on the saints, their cultivation is as high as the sky, and they are free and unrestrained. manpower.


    But the mud bodhisattva is different, he is just a wild god of incense and fire in ancient times. To put it bluntly, he is the least popular group. something to count on. But now, by chance, he not only got rid of the torment and achieved detachment, but also was lucky enough to be on the list of gods. This is simply a dreamlike ending for him.


    He is not stupid, he knows very well in his heart that Huang Chang''s chances and background are great if he can get this list of gods, and if he follows such a guiding light, his future good fortune pairing will not be so bad.


    "You''re welcome, this is what you and I agreed upon, as long as you don''t mind being bound by the list of gods."


    Seeing the excited and grateful expression of Ni Bodhisattva, Huang Chang shook his head, smiled lightly, and said, "I won the list of gods not long ago, and my cultivation level is not high. Although this list of gods can protect your true spirit, I want to It may not be enough to reshape the body of a fairy and god for you, and divide you into priesthood. However, you have obtained the essence of incense for sixty years before, and with the power of this essence of incense, you may be able to barely try it. "


    Huang Chang had already discussed with the system before, although the sixty years of incense essence is precious, but for Huang Chang as a human being, it is still unable to exert its due value, so instead of letting this incense Keeping the essence in your hand, it is better to put it into the list of gods. Firstly, it can build the body of a fairy god for this clay bodhisattva, so that it can have the priesthood and divinity, which can be regarded as a great help in his field. Second, the list of gods The more immortal gods there are, the stronger the power of the list of gods will be, and the greater the benefits to his "heavenly realm" will be.


    In addition, with the example of the mud bodhisattva successfully landing ashore, Huang Chang will be more convincing when facing the ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers in Changping.


    So after weighing the pros and cons, Huang Chang finally decided to follow the system''s suggestion, first help the mud bodhisattva build the body of a fairy god, and let him be the first fairy god on the list of gods.


    "Thank you for the gift from the Lord, the clay bodhisattva will definitely live up to the Lord''s high expectations, and will be heartbroken to repay the Lord''s grace of re-creation!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang was going to use the essence of sixty years of incense to shape him into a fairy body, the clay bodhisattva was taken aback for a moment, and then he was overjoyed and thanked repeatedly. my lord.


    This is also the wisdom of the clay bodhisattva.


    The so-called one who knows the current affairs is a hero. Since Ni Bodhisattva has been on the list of gods, life and death will be controlled by Huang Shang from now on. Certainly there will be no good fruit to eat. That being the case, it would be better to work diligently for Huang Chang, so that he might be able to win a bright future for himself.


    At the same time, he is also very clear that Huang Chang''s willingness to spend sixty years of incense and fire to create a fairy body for him must be to use him, but the most feared thing in this world is not being used by others, but the value of being used by others None, so the mud bodhisattva who had been psychologically prepared would naturally not resist this kind of use.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later, let''s help you build the body of a fairy god first."


    Seeing that the clay bodhisattva was so upright, Huang Chang felt that the clay bodhisattva was quite pleasing to the eye, then nodded, took out the essence of incense from the body of the clay bodhisattva, and put them one by one into the opened door according to the system. Among the list of gods.


    Buzz buzz!


    It has to be said that the essence of incense is indeed the hard currency of "Shinto". At this moment, with the essence of incense being put into the list of gods, the bright purple and golden brilliance that bloomed from the list of gods suddenly became stronger like a fire cooking oil. At the same time, under the brilliance of the purple and golden brilliance, bursts of celestial music and Sanskrit sounds began to come from the phantom of the heavenly court condensed on the list of gods, and at the same time, auspicious lights shone, and the figure of the clay bodhisattva gradually changed. It solidified, and the whole body began to emit a little bit of purple-gold metallic luster, and there were even faint bursts of mysterious coercion and connotation emanating out, as if his whole body had transformed into a statue in those temples Same.


    Apparently, with the help of this incense essence, the power of this list of gods was gradually stimulated, and he began to build the body of a fairy god for this clay bodhisattva step by step.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, it''s past three o''clock, go to bed, good night.

 Chapter 1915

    Although the Fengshen List is powerful and can build the body of a fairy god, it is a treasure used by the heavens in ancient times. Although the supernatural power is great, the consumption is extremely astonishing. Because of this, even Huang Chang has invested a full sixty years. The essence of the clay bodhisattva, the purple-gold fairy body of the clay bodhisattva, can barely condense most of it, and it doesn''t look completely condensed at all.


    "not enough?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    He never imagined that the consumption of condensing the body of a fairy god on the list of gods would be so great. Even the essence of incense for sixty years could not completely shape the body of a fairy god for the clay bodhisattva. I''m afraid that even hands can''t easily move this treasure.


    More importantly, the essence of incense for decades or even hundreds of years is naturally not worth mentioning in the eyes of the heavens in ancient times, but it is probably a huge wealth for any power now, there are so many Isn''t it good for him to exchange the essence of incense for other natural treasures and resources, so why waste it on this list of gods?


    In this way, the Conferred God List is completely tasteless to him!


    What are you doing!


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s expectations for the Conferred God List were extinguished, and replaced by deep disappointment.


    "Host, don''t worry, there should be something else wrong with this matter!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It takes a lot of power to build the body of a fairy god on the list of gods, but this kind of power is determined by the power of the immortal god Shou Feng. The stronger the immortal god Feng Xianshen was during his lifetime, the stronger the immortal god''s body will be, and at the same time, he will need more power."


    "As far as the strength of the Mud Bodhisattva is concerned, even if he was at the legendary level at his peak, he would definitely not be able to spend a full sixty years of incense essence, not even a tenth of this number."


    "The speed at which the essence of incense is consumed is obviously abnormal, which may be a surprise for the host."


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as the system said, at the next moment, the purple-gold radiance that surged out from the list of gods, including the clay bodhisattva that had condensed most of the bodies of immortals and gods, was all condensed into a blazing purple-gold beam of light. Then it shot out, ruthlessly bombarding the endless dark depths outside Fengdu City in Huangshang''s domain, and then purple-gold rays of light shrouded in seven-colored radiance soared into the sky, illuminating the entire darkness.


    And in the center of the purple-gold radiance, a twelve-petal purple-gold lotus flower slowly bloomed, and the clay bodhisattva who had reshaped the body of a fairy god and radiated a faint light was sitting in the lotus.


    The next moment, waves of endless joy, endless freedom, and carelessness, as if the charm of liberation from everything permeated from the body of the mud bodhisattva, giving this gloomy underworld a different scenery.


    "This is... the Lotus Terrace?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then the corners of his eyes twitched.


    His domain is the underworld, so he had carefully learned everything about the underworld from the system a long time ago. It was also because of this that he could tell at a glance that the lotus flower that appeared in the endless darkness outside Fengdu City was exactly the dojo where Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was located in the underworld¡ªthe lotus platform!


    Lianhua Terrace, also known as Lecture Rock, is located outside Fengdu City, under the Cliff of Resurrection, and above Jiuyou Purgatory.


    It''s just that Huang Chang never imagined that now the lotus platform would be condensed by chance.


    And what the hell is the clay Bodhisattva sitting on the lotus platform with treasured faces, a pirated version of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel speechless in his heart. If Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knew that there was such a pirated version, I don''t know if any compassionate Bodhisattva would provoke the wrath of the Vajra and take the mud Bodhisattva with him. I, the "culprit", have been rescued together?


    "It''s no wonder that sixty years of incense essence is not enough. It turns out that it is to gather the lotus platform and the real body of the Bodhisattva!"


    Just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of the Mud Bodhisattva''s mutation, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Don''t worry about the host, if it is replaced by other obscene wild gods, daring to pretend to be a Bodhisattva will definitely kill you!" It was wiped out by the Buddhist method of thunder. But the clay bodhisattva has a relationship with the Buddhist sect, and he is under the shadow of the Buddha on the Lingshan Mountain. In ancient times, he achieved the bodhisattva status with the body of a wild god. Even if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva knew about this, he would only say that you and this mud Bodhisattva are bound up with Buddhism, and there is no time to be happy, and it is impossible to get angry."


    "That''s good, that''s good..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    After learning about many things in ancient times, Huang Shang already had a heart of reverence for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who had made a big oath to save the ghosts of the underworld, and vowed not to become a Buddha. Bi Xia and the others, he has not been able to repay this kindness until now, so he does not want to offend this venerable and compassionate Bodhisattva from the bottom of his heart.


    As for why the list of gods would cause changes in his underworld domain, he is not curious about it. After all, his domain has been completely integrated with the list of gods and the book of life and death, and they affect each other, so it is only natural that the list of gods can affect his underworld domain thing.


    This may be the so-called chance.


    But what is the use of the lotus platform and the clay bodhisattva occupying the lotus platform?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked curiously at the clay bodhisattva who was gradually opening his eyes, and then waved his right hand, recalling the list of gods back to his own hands, wanting to see what kind of god the clay bodhisattva was bestowed on the list of gods.


    I saw a line of small characters written on the purple-gold fengshen list.


    Three hundred and sixty-five pure blessings and righteous gods¡ªNud Bodhisattva!


    "The three hundred and sixty-five pure blessings and righteous gods of the eight divisions, the chiefs of the Three Realms?!"


    Seeing this line of small characters, Huang Chang was startled: "I didn''t expect that the obscene and wild god of Ni Bodhisattva would have such good luck..."


    The three hundred and sixty-five Qing Fu Zhengshen, the leader of the Three Realms, was transformed by Xuanyuan Huangdi''s general Bai Jian in ancient times. Bai Jian helped Xuanyuan Huangdi fight against Chiyou. Kejia, Jiang Ziya met the orphaned soul, and then directly entered the list of gods, and served as the head of the three hundred and sixty-five Fuqing righteous gods, and his duty was to guide souls into the gods.


    It can be said that this is the first god to be conferred as a god, and it is also a god who did not fall in the battle of conferred gods.


    In fact, according to the system, this Baijian actually walked through Xuanyuan Huangdi''s back door. At the beginning of the war between humans and witches, Bai Jian fought Chi You and died. His spirit and soul were all wiped out, leaving only a remnant soul in the sea to warm up. Finally, he took the opportunity of the battle of the gods to be on the list of gods, reshaping the body of a fairy god, and even won good location.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this position to fall on the body of the mud bodhisattva.


    And being able to be reborn in this last age with the body of a prostitute worshiping a wild god, and then hitch a ride with Huang Chang, becoming the head of the three hundred and sixty-five Fuqing righteous gods, I have to say that the good fortune of this clay bodhisattva is in those It is the only one among the prostitutes worshiping wild gods.


    However, what moved Huang Chang''s heart even more was the significance and benefits of the priesthood of "Leader of the Three Realms, Eight Divisions, Three Hundred and Sixty-five Qing Fuzhengshen".


    PS: Here is an update, please support me, my niece stepped on my glasses, and now I dare not go out to match them, I feel sorry for myself, blah blah...

 Chapter 1916

    According to the system, the three hundred and sixty-five Qingfu Zhengshen, the leader of the three realms, is not only the first fairy god on the list of gods, but also extremely special, and can almost be regarded as the weapon spirit of the list of gods, so he has the ability to guide the true spirit. Conferred God Platform Conferred God''s ability.


    In other words, the mud bodhisattva is now equivalent to half of the spirit of the list of gods. With the help of the mud bodhisattva, Huang Chang can better manipulate the list of gods and use the power of the list of gods.


    But at this moment, the mud bodhisattva who had reshaped the body of the fairy god and was granted the throne of the god finally opened his eyes, and a purple-gold light flashed in his eyes, then stood up, and walked towards Huang Chang Li, said: "Thank you, Lord, for your generosity. Clay Bodhisattva will do his best to repay this kindness and virtue."


    "Okay, don''t talk about these nonsense, how about it, what will you gain after conferring the gods?"


    Seeing the respectful and grateful expression of the mud bodhisattva, Huang Chang waved his hands, signaling the mud bodhisattva to get straight to the point.


    "Fortunately, thanks to the generous gift from the Lord, the Nud Bodhisattva was granted the title of three hundred and sixty-five Qing Fu Zhengshen, the leader of the Three Realms, and was the first of all the gods on the list of gods. Since then, he has been able to borrow part of the mighty power of the list of gods."


    The mud bodhisattva was not at all proud of being a god, but became more respectful to Huang Shang: "There are three abilities, one can use the power of the list of gods to perform the 365 Fuqing righteous gods and heavenly soldiers and generals in the list of gods. Come to form the Conferred God Formation, the power is astonishing. But the Conferred God Formation must have a number of three hundred and sixty-five, and now I am the only one on the Conferred God List, so it is difficult to use this formation."


    "The second is that you can borrow the power of many gods in the list of gods to bless your master. This will not only help your master to practice, but also secondly, you can borrow part of your power to your master during battles to increase your combat power."


    "The third is that you can use the power of the immortal gods in the list of gods to bless a certain immortal god, so that the strength of a certain immortal god can be greatly improved, so as to deal with the corresponding situation."


    At this point, the Ni Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, the strength of these three abilities is related to the many gods on the list of gods. The more gods and heavenly soldiers and generals on the list of gods, the more I can use them The power that comes out will be stronger, so I ask the Lord to take care and try to fill the list of gods as much as possible."


    "To put it simply, you have used the essence of incense for sixty years for just one. Even if a part of it is used in the field, I can''t afford the expense."


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly and said.


    "My lord, don''t worry about this. It''s because I''m born with insufficient roots and my soul is weak, so when I reshape the body of a fairy god, I will consume more power. Or, then they consume much less power."


    The mud bodhisattva smiled slightly, and said: "What''s more, doesn''t the lord still have a chance to seize the dragon vein now? If the lord can get the dragon vein, with the blessing of the power of the dragon vein, then it will not be difficult to make offerings to this list of gods."


    "To put it simply, I don''t know how to take this dragon vein."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "Let''s talk about what other abilities you have besides using the power of the Conferred God List, and how to capture this dragon vein in Lingyun Grotto."


    "I didn''t realize until now that the master''s domain is so magnificent and huge, and he has completely reshaped the realm of the underworld, and there are even books of life and death in hand. This kind of good fortune is unbelievable."


    Mentioning this matter, Ni Bodhisattva''s face suddenly showed a look of admiration, and then he went on to say: "Borrowing the list of gods, I have made up for my congenital deficiencies, and at the same time I have achieved the status of Bodhisattva. Although there is a gap in strength between him and the real Bodhisattva, he can finally exert some power by borrowing the power from the master''s domain."


    Speaking of this, the Ni Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "My own combat power is still only in the realm of legends. Although I can use some supernatural powers from the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism, the combat power that can be exerted is far away." It can''t be compared with the master, at most it is similar to Xiong Ba or the boss in purple clothes. However, using the lotus platform under me and the power of the master''s domain, I can enter the mode of [Speaking Sutras and Excessiveness], so that To a certain extent, it weakens the fighting spirit and strength of the enemies in the master''s domain, and at the same time increases the fighting spirit and strength of the master and his subordinates."


    "Oh, that means you are a buff support?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up slightly when he heard the words of the Ni Bodhisattva, and said, "Come on, try."


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the mud bodhisattva looked serious, and then sat cross-legged on the purple gold lotus flower, with the precious face naked, purple and gold radiance and seven-color streamers agitated all over his body, and at the same time he was chanting words.


    The strange thing is that although the voice of the mud bodhisattva is not loud, it seems to go straight to the bottom of people''s hearts. And as the mud bodhisattva preached the scriptures, and the bursts of Sanskrit and Buddha singing sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, Huang Chang suddenly felt that the distracting thoughts in his mind had dissipated a lot, and his mental power became more concentrated, and at the same time, his whole body His blood and spiritual power became more active, as if an inexplicable power was blessing his body.


    "This ability to increase and weaken is not obvious at the beginning, but it can continue to increase over time. Coupled with the ubiquitous and strong death in the underworld domain of the Lord, I think that any enemy as long as Trapped in the domain of the Lord, I am afraid that in the end, it will be weakened layer by layer, until the spirit withers, the body exhausts and dies."


    After chanting for a while, the mud bodhisattva smiled and said: "And I have just condensed the body of a fairy god. With the improvement of my strength and the strength of the master, the ability I can display will also be greater."


    "This is a good ability!"


    Feeling the feeling of being blessed just now, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, and then asked: "By the way, didn''t you know fortune-telling before, do you still have this ability now?"


    "Yes, and it has been strengthened."


    When mentioning the Fate of Buddhism, Ni Bodhisattva said confidently: "Although the conditions for the supernatural power of Fate to be used are relatively strict, it is not difficult to calculate the general good and bad, and it is even possible to deduce the background of some people. Of course, if those People have the same body protection as the Lord, so I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to figure it out."


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try when I have time, but let''s talk about how to get the dragon veins first."


    Huang Chang hadn''t seen what the Fate of Buddhism was like, but judging from the fact that the Ni Bodhisattva could deduce that he was his savior, and that he seemed to know the background of Shi Jian and others very well, this ability might be able to help him. I have to do myself a lot of work.


    So Huang Chang was very satisfied with the various abilities of the Mud Bodhisattva at the moment, but what he was more concerned about was how to take away the dragon veins in Lingyun Grotto.


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, the third update will be added tomorrow.

 Chapter 1917

    Afterwards, Huang Chang learned the details of the dragon veins in Lingyun Cave and the method of taking them from the mud bodhisattva.


    It turns out that the dragon''s veins in Lingyun Cave are different, and even have an inseparable relationship with the dragon''s origin. If you want to find out that dragon vein, you must first obtain the dragon essence, then use the dragon essence as a guide to induce the dragon vein to appear, and finally surrender the dragon vein that has been psychic and looks like a real dragon.


    And wanting to subdue the dragon veins is not just about being strong. It is said that after defeating the psychic dragon veins, the dragon veins will be transformed into the most primitive power again. If you want to take this power away, you must have someone who can attract Dragon veins and utensils carrying dragon veins. So this time the Shushan, Maoshan and Emei factions not only sent the true lineage, but also in the hands of Shi Jian and others must have something that can attract and carry the dragon veins, so that they can defeat the dragon veins and compete for the dragon veins by means .


    "A thing that attracts and carries dragon veins?"


    Hearing what the Ni Bodhisattva said, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "I haven''t prepared such things, how can I attract and carry this dragon vein?"


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. Whether it''s the book of life and death or the list of gods, they all have the ability to carry dragon veins, but in addition, there is actually another thing in the host''s hand that is more suitable for carrying dragon veins, that is, the chaotic gourd."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The chaotic gourd is an innate spiritual treasure. It can absorb everything, and it also has the ability to warm and nourish objects. If it can absorb this dragon vein, it will be good for the dragon vein. It will also have a great benefit to the chaotic gourd, and even the host can borrow the power of the dragon veins to condense the two qi of yin and yang."


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then gave Huang Chang another surprise and expectation: "In this way, as long as the host comprehends the law of yin and yang, then add the book of life and death, the list of gods, and the power of dragon veins, say Maybe it will be able to prevent the tenth son of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, that is, the magic weapon used by Taoist Lu Ya in the Battle of the Conferred Gods. Conferred God Slash General Flying Knife!"


    "Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife? Is that the treasure that asked the baby to turn around?"


    If it comes to what treasures are the most impressive in the list of gods, Taoist Lu Ya''s flying knife is definitely one of them. After all, as long as you take out the gourd and chant to ask the baby to turn around, you can directly cut off the enemy''s head. This kind of evil spirit killer and forceful style can be regarded as the only one among countless treasures in the entire list of gods.


    So upon hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was immediately filled with excitement and anticipation.


    "That''s right, Taoist Lu Ya was originally the tenth son of the Golden Crow who survived the Lich War, and the flying knife in his hand is made of the remnant souls of the nine sons of the Golden Crow plus some extremely dark energy and treasures." Refined, although the host does not have the remnant souls of the nine sons of the Golden Crow, as long as there are Yin and Yang Qi, coupled with the influence of its laws, as well as the power of the Book of Life and Death and the List of Conferred Gods as blessings, and the power of the dragon veins fused from it, It is not difficult to imitate the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife."


    System: "In short, the dragon vein host in Lingyun Grotto must take it into his hands, even if it is a pain to offend the three major sects, he will not hesitate, because whether it is used on the list of gods or used to refine Regardless of whether it is the Conferred God Slashing General or the flying knife, the power of the dragon veins is an extremely important link."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he discussed in detail with Ni Bodhisattva the specific steps to take the dragon''s veins. With at least eight points of confidence, he left the field alone and returned to the In the world meeting in Lingyun Grotto.


    At this moment, almost half an hour had passed since Huang Chang entered the realm with the clay bodhisattva.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, when he left the domain and returned to the outside world, he was not attacked by Shi Jian and others. Shi Jian and the others made a deadly counterattack, he was a little dazed for a while, and then moved his gaze to Shi Jian and the others not far away.


    At this moment, Shi Jian and the others also shifted their gazes to him, and saw that although Jiang Yunfan and the others had some fear and vigilance in their eyes, there was no sign of shrinking or furtiveness at all. Obviously there was no ghost in their hearts, only Shi Jian and his son Although the look is as usual, but the eyes are a little flickering, and you can tell that there is something wrong with you at a glance.


    "Sorry for keeping everyone waiting."


    Since Shi Jian and the others did not attack him, Huang Chang had no reason to attack Shi Jian and the others for a while, so he smiled afterwards, as if he was completely unaware of the danger before, and said, "Okay, We can continue to look for opportunities, by the way, we haven''t got the opportunity to pass the level of the Tianxiahui, have we? I don''t know what it will be?"


    "Where did the clay bodhisattva go?"


    Shi Jian didn''t answer Huang Chang''s words directly, but frowned slightly and asked.


    "If he wants to escape, I will help him escape."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and said: "In his state, if he wants to live, he will definitely not be able to live. Even if he dies, I am afraid that he will not be at peace, so I just help him to escape, and even purify his soul, which is considered a hundred. "


    "You just killed the Clay Bodhisattva?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shi Jian''s face changed, and he was slightly angry: "Do you know how much help he will be to our next action if we keep him?"


    You must know that the Ni Bodhisattva is said to be the person in Lingyun Grotto who understands dragon essence and dragon veins the most besides the fire unicorn, and he can divination good or bad luck, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If they can get the help of Ni Bodhisattva, they want to seize Long Yuan It will undoubtedly be much simpler with Longmai.


    And more importantly, Shi Jian couldn''t be sure if Huang Chang''s words were true or not. It would be fine if Huang Chang really killed the Ni Bodhisattva, but if Huang Chang didn''t kill the Ni Bodhisattva, and took him as his own. If it is used, then Huang Chang will pose a greater threat to them in the next operation to seize the dragon''s origin and dragon veins.


    "Being entrusted with the matter of loyalty, since I have promised to help him escape, I will definitely do what I say, and I will not go back and forth like some people."


    Seeing Shi Jian''s angry look, Huang Chang smiled faintly, then simply ignored Shi Jian, shifted his gaze to Xiongba, and asked, "Okay, the Ni Bodhisattva has also met, and if you have any customs clearance rewards, please show them , don¡¯t try to fool around with random things, otherwise don¡¯t blame us for looking for them ourselves.¡±


    He was not afraid of angering Shi Jian at all, and he even did it on purpose, as long as Shi Jian attacked him, he would immediately fight back mercilessly and kill this great disciple of Maoshan.


    After all, unlike Shushan and Emei, which have a good reputation and strong connections abroad, the Maoshan faction¡¯s reputation has declined since Shi Jian¡¯s series of things. So as long as Huang Chang had a suitable reason, even if Mao Shan belonged to the Jiejiao, he would not receive hostility from too many people if he killed Shi Jian, and many people would even applaud him.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Lu Dongbin said that Shi Jian would not survive the next sky change.


    PS: The update is here, and there are three more!

 Chapter 1918

    Faced with Huang Chang''s almost provocative attitude, Shi Jian was furious, and then... as expected, he suppressed the anger in his heart again and remained silent.


    This is actually in Huang Chang''s expectation. People like Shi Jian can be said to be forbearing at best, and the city is deep, but at worst, they are bold and cowardly, scheming; Profit and forgetfulness. Unless this kind of person is absolutely sure, he would never dare to take the risk of attacking him easily.


    On the other side, facing Huang Chang, who just killed the Ni Bodhisattva, and has almost killed several people since he broke into the mountain, on the surface it seems gentle and mediocre, but in fact he is the most murderous. Xiongba didn''t dare to be negligent, and immediately took out the rewards that Huang Chang and others should have for clearing the customs.


    Just as Huang Chang and others expected, the Xueyin Kuangdao, the Peerless Sword and the Fire Kirin Sword are all rewards for breaking through this time, but that''s all, after all, the Fire Kirin will not be considerate to each of them To the extent that they all prepared a reward for clearing the customs, and to a certain extent, maybe Fire Qilin deliberately let the four groups of them divide the rewards into three, so that the conflict between the four groups that had their own ghosts in mind would deepen. Even cause internal strife.


    It''s just that the goal of Fire Qilin has not been achieved.


    Whether it is Jiang Yunfan and others or Shi Jian, they are very clear in their hearts. Whether it is the previous Blood Bodhi or the current three magic weapons, in the end it is just some extras. Their real purpose is to come here. Longyuan and Longmai, so naturally there will be no internal strife because of such a little thing.


    Even Huang Chang didn''t pay much attention to these magic weapons. After all, although the power of these magic weapons is not bad, even the most powerful Fire Lin Sword still can''t compete with his Death Scythe or the Death Scythe that has undergone many evolutions. Compared with Tian Congyun Sword, even in his opinion, the unicorn blood and power in the Fire Lin Sword are even more valuable than the power of the Fire Lin Sword itself.


    Therefore, under the voluntary abandonment of Li Yingqiong and Yu Yingnan, Huang Shang and others finally divided these three magic weapons. It fell into the hands of Huang Chang who connected the two passes, while the peerless sword and Xueyin Kuangdao fell into the hands of Jiang Yunfan and Shi Shaojian respectively.


    And after getting the things they should take, Huang Chang and others will naturally not take the risk of violating Huo Qilin''s rules and anger to kill Xiongba and others, so they left Tianxiahui directly and handed over to Jiang Yunfan before relying on the mud bodhisattva. As a guide, he continued to move towards the deepest part of Lingyun Grotto.


    Lingyun Cave is like a large-scale earth core world, the deeper it goes to the core area, the more dangers and natural treasures there will be on the way, in addition to the higher temperature, the air has even begun to be filled with The ubiquitous and intensifying fire poison, if it were an ordinary legend-level powerhouse, he would have been dragged down by the continuous danger on the road and the increasingly intense fire poison and high temperature before reaching the lake of fire.


    However, Shi Jian and the others are far from being comparable to ordinary legend-level powerhouses, and they have made sufficient preparations early. The mere danger and fire poison can''t stop them. Even Shi Shaojian took this opportunity to take many supplements and swallowed The various monsters and poisonous insects along the way finally made up for the vitality consumed by the cold poison to a certain extent, and the cultivation base and strength recovered to about 80% of the peak state.


    In this way, after trekking for almost an hour, Huang Chang and others finally arrived at the destination of their trip - Huohu!


    "This isn''t a lake of fire, it''s a sea of ??lava in the center of the earth!"


    Looking at the huge "lake of fire" in the deep valley ahead, everyone present was shocked, and Shi Shaojian''s face became even more ugly.


    This lake of fire is almost exactly the same as the lava sea in the center of the earth that Huang Chang encountered at the beginning. It is filled with endless high-temperature lava. Even if there is still a distance now, everyone can clearly feel the hot and violent The fire poison, even this fire poison is not far from the earth fire lava that Huang Chang encountered at the fire eye in the center of the earth.


    Facing such intense heat and fire poison, except for Huang Chang who was confident that he would not be affected too much, everyone else, even Yu Yingnan who had the Nanming Lihuo Sword, felt tremendous pressure. As a corpse demon, Shi Shaojian, who had no strong resistance to high temperature and fire poison, even had a flash of fear in his eyes, and even cursed bad luck in his heart.


    First it was corroded by cold poison, but now it is going to be baptized by fire poison?


    Why is his life so hard!


    "Let''s go, Ni Bodhisattva said that Longyuan is in the lake of fire. Now that the lake of fire has been found, what are we waiting for?"


    Seeing the fiery lake of fire, Huang Chang perked up instead, then waved his hand, and took the lead to shoot towards the lake of fire.


    This fire in the center of the earth is naturally a great hindrance to others, but it is nothing to him, that is to say, he will have a greater advantage when competing for the dragon''s essence or even the dragon''s veins.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing Huang Chang can''t wait to shoot towards the lake of fire, Shi Jian and others knew that Huang Chang could not easily take down the dragon yuan and dragon veins, but they couldn''t help rushing into the lake of fire with Huang Chang In the deep valley of the earth.


    "Aquarium Forbidden Land!"


    "Trespassers die!"


    But just when Huang Chang and the others entered the deep valley and shot towards the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, shouts suddenly sounded, and then figures suddenly shot out from the rock walls around the deep valley He came out and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others.


    These people are exactly what the mud bodhisattva said before, the aquariums who specialize in guarding the lake of fire and Longyuan!


    The lake of fire in the TV series has now turned into a sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, and the aquarium that guards the lake of fire and Longyuan has naturally changed. I saw that they were not so much humans as "dragon people" contaminated with dragon blood and veins. I saw that all of them were dressed in simple clothes, most of their torsos were exposed, but their torsos were covered with fine red scales, which looked like they were wearing a set of fiery red scale armor.


    In addition, they also exude astonishingly high temperatures, and there are a large number of them, and their strength is not bad, at least they have the strength of the quasi-legendary realm. Said to be a very strong fighting force.


    "Kill them all!"


    Looking at the aquariums who came shooting, Shi Jian, who had already been suffocated for a long time, flashed a murderous intent in his eyes, and then waved his right hand, and a stack of spells appeared in his hand, and then they all excited It shot out and turned into a series of fire and thunder bombarded the bodies of these aquariums.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, many of those aquariums rushing to the front were instantly blown to pieces, and at the same time, more people were severely injured and bruised, and fell into the In the blazing sea of ??fire in the center of the earth.


    But to everyone''s surprise, after falling into the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth, these severely injured aquariums were not swallowed and burned by the magma in the center of the earth. Instead, the wounds on their bodies were quickly swallowed and fused with those fiery flames like sponges. The magma, and under the fusion of the blazing magma, the wounds of these aquariums healed instantly, and even the aura they emitted became more violent and blazing!


    Obviously, these aquariums also have abilities similar to those of the Balrog, they can recover their injuries and strength by devouring the magma in the center of the earth!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1919

    "I knew it wasn''t that easy!"


    Huang Chang wasn''t too surprised when he saw the aquatic people recovering quickly in the molten earth.


    After all, it is the Aquarium that guards Huohu and Longyuan, so its strength will definitely not be too weak. What''s more, even in the original book, the strength of the Shui tribe is also extremely strong, especially the ancestor of the Shui tribe who is contaminated with the blood of the real dragon, and it takes Di Shitian himself to suppress it.


    And judging from the strength displayed by the Shui Clan today, the Shui Clan Chief and Shui Clan Patriarch who has not yet appeared are likely to be comparable to Xiongba, or even stronger than Xiongba.


    Especially in this sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang laughed instead.


    Be stronger, the stronger the Shui Clan is, the more they will be able to force out Shi Jian and others'' cards, and he will be more confident in capturing the dragon''s origin and veins.


    He was not so naive as to think that Shi Jian''s strength and hole cards were just that.


    One must know that just to save Shi Shaojian''s life, Shi Jian was willing to hand over treasures such as the Innate Baji Bagua Mirror to himself, which also meant that Shi Jian most likely had stronger strength and trump cards. And it was just Shi Jian. How could Jiang Yunfan and Li Yingqiong, who are the true heirs of Shushan and Emei, not have similar cards?


    "Be careful, these aquariums can borrow the power of the magma in the earth''s core!"


    But at this moment, Yu Yingnan''s expression was also frozen, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the other side, after those aquarium tribes suffered heavy casualties from Shi Jian, they immediately realized that the intruders in front of them were far stronger than them, so it was almost as soon as Yu Yingnan''s voice fell. In an instant, these Aquarium powerhouses plunged directly into the blazing sea of ??fire in the center of the earth like fish jumping into the sea, and disappeared without a trace.


    But this is the most troublesome place for Yu Yingnan and others.


    These Aquarium strongmen dived into the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth does not mean that they have escaped, but that these Aquarium strongmen are very smart and know how to use the location to fight. And even if their strength is far above these Aquarium powerhouses, if they want to find and kill them in this sea of ??flames in the center of the earth full of terrifying high temperature and fire poison, they can completely melt into the lava, and even use the lava to restore and enhance their strength. It is not an easy task even for Yu Yingnan and others to be a strong Aquarium.


    What''s more terrible is that the real dragon transformed by Longyuan is also in the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth. No one knows when this dragon will wake up and attack them.


    "It''s a little troublesome now."


    Looking at the sea of ??flames constantly boiling in the center of the earth, Jiang Yunfan frowned immediately, and said, "What should I do, just drill in?"


    He has the blood of Chiyou, has a strong body, and is protected by the magic weapon "Jueyang Chixiao" cast from the bone of a red dragon, so the high temperature and fire poison in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth are not too much pressure for him, but The problem is that there are still a lot of powerful enemies in this sea of ??flames in the center of the earth. If he sneaks in rashly, he may not be able to escape unscathed even if he has other cards.


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger, and we have all come here, so why don''t we have to go back home?"


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan''s words, Huang Chang smiled lightly and said, "I won''t give up anyway, but if I declare in advance that I want to go down, I will go down together, otherwise I''d rather wait for you to leave and act alone than be used as a cannon fodder pawn. "


    "Okay, we''ve come to this point, everyone, don''t hide what you have."


    Yu Yingnan shook his head and said, "It''s impossible to give up now, so we must work together, no matter what, first solve the Shui tribe, and then win the dragon yuan."


    Afterwards, Yu Yingnan shifted his gaze to Li Yingqiong and nodded.


    "I''ll come first!"


    Seeing Yu Yingnan''s gaze, Li Yingqiong nodded, then waved his right hand, and a slightly sharp small auger appeared in his hand with a bit of burnt black carbon ash at the end, as if it had been burned by fire.


    Afterwards, Li Yingqiong used the wooden drill to rotate gently, and then a blazing flame ignited from the end of the wooden drill.


    But what is strange is that with the appearance of this flame, the high temperature and fire poison that filled the surroundings seemed to be attracted by this flame, and instantly merged into this flame, making the people who were originally suffering from the scorching heat and fire poison erode Everyone''s pressure was greatly reduced, and their spirits were lifted.


    "What a flintliner!"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Jian''s eyes lit up, and said: "I heard that Li Daoyou''s Suiren Drill is a treasure of merit and virtue. It was inherited from the Suiren family who drilled wood to make fire. It can control flames. Today, it seems that it really deserves its reputation."


    Suirenshi making fire is one of the ancient Chinese myths and legends. It is said that more than 10,000 years ago, the Suiren family invented fire drilling by drilling wood in the Suiming Kingdom, which opened the origin of Chinese civilization.


    In fact, Suirenshi is also a great power in ancient times. He once sheltered all people and enlightened people''s wisdom. The most important thing is to give the ability of how to use fire to human beings who were just created by Nuwa and who were still in the ignorant period. Merit, and its magic weapon, the flintstone, has also become a powerful treasure.


    Later, Olympus also had a god who wanted to follow the precedent of Suiren, and gave the power of fire to the humans under Olympus who were also in the ignorance period. In the end, they also took this opportunity to gain a lot of merit and strength. , but later offended Zeus, the lord of Olympus, because of his own strength, and because he was a descendant of the Titans, he was involved in the power struggle between the Olympus gods and the Titans, so he was imprisoned by Zeus, day and night He was punished until finally Olympus was at war with Heaven and Olympus was in urgent need of someone, so Zeus asked Hercules to release him to serve Olympus.


    This god is Prometheus.


    Closer to home, now with the help of the Flinder Drill, the high temperature and fire poison that everyone endured has been weakened by at least 30%, which also brought great help to their next actions.


    But the background of Emei is far more than that!


    Afterwards, Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong took out several treasures respectively, and blessed them on everyone.


    Among them is the Wannian Wenyu, which is condensed from the essence of Mangcang Mountain''s Wannian Yanghe. This treasure belongs to Li Yingqiong. It has the ability to reconcile Yin and Yang, and can also absorb high temperature and fire poison. Pretty good.


    In addition, there is the oil lamp that Li Yingqiong took out. There is a cyan spark burning on the oil lamp, but like the flint drill, it can absorb the flame greatly, and even turn it into a glowing flame that envelopes everyone. To a certain extent, everyone is isolated from the erosion of high temperature and fire poison.


    The name of this treasure is Doushihuo, and it is said that it was made of lanterns made by Qianling Lantern in Taixu Palace of Ziqingyu Mansion, and it was left in the world. Of course, it''s just a rumor, it''s actually an imitation made by the Emei Sect, but even so, it''s extremely powerful.


    Finally, with the addition of Yu Yingnan, who can also coordinate yin and yang, so that he can use Wushuang magically, whether it is divination or body protection, "Clutch Wu Yungui", the high temperature and fire poison that everyone has suffered at this moment has almost been weakened by nine. And this is when these magic weapons are not fully activated. If they push it with all their strength, it will be considered as going deep into the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth. Before the power of these magic weapons is exhausted, the pressure on everyone will not be too great.


    The Emei Sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has a deep foundation and a large number of magic weapons, which are far beyond the comparison of other sects.


    And this is also the first time that Huang Chang has really seen the background of these so-called great sects!


    At the same time, he also further realized the power of Buddhism and Taoism!


    Even if it is restricted by all parties and cannot act in a unified way, even if it is just one of the Emei sects, the power contained in it is already unbelievably strong. No wonder whether it is the Holy See or the Brahman god of India No matter whether you teach or not, you don''t dare to set foot in China!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s desire to win the Taoist heart and integrate the power of the Taoist sect became stronger and stronger!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code. The girl has been sent to her mother-in-law''s house. I can update it earlier tomorrow, and there should be more updates. I love you and love you!

 Chapter 1920

    "It''s really rich..."


    Looking at the various magic weapons that Li Yingqiong and Yu Yingnan brought out, Huang Chang, who was rich and well-informed, couldn''t help feeling jealous.


    The other magic weapons are fine, but the Clutch Wu Yungui and Wannian Wenyu are treasures that contain the power of extreme cathode and yang. Although they are not as good as the yin and yang in the thousand guiding stones, they are still extremely precious. To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong had always been friendly to him since they entered the blessed land of Lingyun Grottoes, and that he was planning to fight for Taoism and coordinating Taoist sects in the future, he wouldn''t want to offend the big faction of Emei for no reason If so, he even has the heart to kill and rob.


    "Since the two fellow Taoists in Emei have brought out so many magic weapons, it is impossible for us from the Shushan lineage to come up with something."


    On the other side, seeing Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong taking out many magic weapons, Jiang Yunfan also smiled slightly, and then nodded to Tang Yurou who was on the side.


    The next moment, Tang Yurou flipped her hand over and took out a crystal clear, round body that was about the size of a walnut, as if made of diamonds, but filled with endless fire.


    This spirit bead is obviously not ordinary. With the appearance of the spirit bead at this moment, the fire drill and Tushihuo, which are both magic weapons of the fire element, were suppressed. The power of the fire element in Huang Chang''s body also became agitated, and the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth below boiled several times in an instant.


    "Law power?!"


    Feeling the change of the fire power in his body, Huang Chang was startled.


    Could this spirit bead be blessed with the power of law like the Zeus shield?


    "Fire Lingzhu?!"


    At the same time, Shi Jian''s face changed slightly: "It''s such a big hand, I didn''t expect the Shushan faction to even take out this fire spirit bead."


    "The Fire Spirit Orb is a precious treasure formed by the gathering of some original laws and powers of the fire system after Pangu created the world in ancient times. It contains powerful fire power and a part of the laws of the fire system."


    The system also explained in Huang Chang''s mind at this moment: "There is not only one such spirit bead, and there are more than one kind at the same time. Among them, the most precious one is the five poisons that can dissolve all poisons in the world, and they also have the most poisonous power. Orb. However, the power of this Fire Spirit Orb is also extremely powerful, especially in this kind of occasion, it can display unbelievable power."


    "The people from these three sects really came prepared."


    Knowing the origin of the Fire Lingzhu, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more emotional.


    But this is not over yet, the next moment, Jiang Yunfan also waved his right hand, and then a blazing purple flame burst out from his side, and at the same time, a fierce beast that was burning with purple flames and exuding monstrous demonic energy also appeared directly in front of him. his side.


    This ferocious beast is huge, with a height of seven or eight meters, and a body length of more than ten meters. At the same time, it has a ferocious appearance, like a tiger but not a tiger, like a lion but not a lion, with exposed fangs, a curved head, and a round back. The wings look extremely fierce and terrifying.


    "This is the ancient monster, Li Xiao, a powerful creature created by the Yuanshi Tianmo lineage. It is naturally immune to most fire powers, and possesses fire powers. In addition, it also has powerful melee combat capabilities. Even in the ancient times, it could be called a vicious existence."


    The system explained again: "With this cruel owl as a mount, the host and others will naturally be able to move unimpeded in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, with God''s help."


    "This is my guardian beast, Li Xiao, who is born to control fire. It will be more convenient for us to move around in that molten pool with him."


    After summoning Li Xiao, Jiang Yunfan smiled slightly, and then tightened his grip on the divine weapon "Jueyang Chixiao".


    With the Fire Lingzhu, Jueyang Chixiao and Li Xiao, in fact, even with his own strength, he is sure to be able to deal with those water tribes, but although he is optimistic and righteous, he is not stupid, so naturally he will not rush in alone. Do this kind of thankless thing in front of you.


    "I have heard for a long time that the Shushan and Emei factions in Central Shu have a deep and profound connection, and now I see that it is indeed the case."


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan''s words, Shi Jian on the side also praised, saying: "My Maoshan lineage is not good at refining treasures, only some talismans are eye-catching. For this operation, I specially brought six sets of [Six Ding Liujia] Diamond Talisman Armor], I believe it can help everyone in this treasure hunt."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Jian waved his right hand, and six spells shot out from his hand, hovered beside him, and then quickly split, finally turning into six sets of "rune armor" composed entirely of purple and gold spells .


    "The Maoshan faction is a great handicraft. It is rumored that [Six Ding Liujia Vajra Talisman Armor] is the secret of Maoshan. It¡¯s priceless, I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Daoist to prepare six sets at once.¡±


    Seeing this [Six Ding Liujia Vajra Talisman Armor], even Yu Yingnan, who had been prejudiced against Shi Jian and his son before, showed a hint of surprise and praised.


    "There are only six sets of armor here, but there are seven people, how do we divide them?"


    But at this moment, Jiang Yunfan frowned and asked.


    "I didn''t expect other people to join this operation, so I only prepared six sets of rune armor."


    Shi Jian sighed, and said: "Besides, there was a clear order from the head teacher that this [Six Ding Liujia Vajra Talisman Armor] is of great value, and it must not fall into the hands of others except for the masters of Shushan and Emei, so ..."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jian also showed a look of embarrassment, looked at Huang Chang, and said: "Fellow Daoist Shangyi, I am really sorry about this matter."


    "It''s okay, it''s just some ground fire melt, there''s no need to do so many fancy things."


    However, looking at Shi Jian''s hypocritical look, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "You don''t have to worry about me later, I have my own way to deal with it."


    "You know that Fellow Daoist Shangyi has a high level of cultivation, how can it be difficult to get a fellow Daoist with mere earth fire melt?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang wasn''t entangled in this matter, Shi Jian''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he said immediately: "Okay, if that''s the case, then let me stop wasting time here, get rid of those so-called aquariums as soon as possible, and then Let''s take that dragon yuan together."


    After finishing speaking, Shi Jian waved his right hand, and the six sets of [Six Ding Liujia Vajra Talisman Armor] exploded directly, turning into countless charms and attaching to the six people except Huang Chang, protecting them layer by layer.


    "Fellow Daoist Shangyi, are you sure you are sure?"


    At the same time, Jiang Yunfan frowned slightly, and asked Huang Chang: "The power of Earth Fire is nothing small, and should not be underestimated."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to protect myself."


    Seeing that Jiang Yunfan was still worried about himself at this time, Huang Chang looked at Jiang Yunfan with a softer gaze, smiled slightly, and said, "At least I won''t hold you back."


    "Okay then, everyone will ride with me on the Li Xiao, and go meet those strong people of the water clan and the real dragon!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s indifferent look, and thinking of all the power and magic that Huang Chang had shown in the previous battles, Jiang Yunfan nodded, without saying anything, but jumped up and landed on the monster beast. Xiao Xiao''s body, touched Li Xiao''s neck, and said with a smile: "Old man, it''s up to you next."


    Roar!


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan''s words, Li Xiao let out a low growl and nodded.


    Afterwards, everyone present also jumped onto the monster Li Xiao, preparing to ride Li Xiao into the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth.


    But when the others sat on Li Xiao, nothing unusual happened. Only when Huang Chang sat on Li Xiao, Li Xiao became obviously agitated. It was not until Jiang Yunfan comforted Li Xiao that he gradually Restoring calm.


    Seeing this scene, everyone including Jiang Yunfan looked at Huang Chang with more surprise.


    You must know that Li Xiao is an ancient monster, not only powerful, but also almost fearless, but now Li Xiao has become so uneasy just being ridden on Huang Chang''s body. Li Xiao felt uneasy and even the power of fear.


    It seems that this wizard''s hole cards may not be less than theirs!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1921

    After Li Xiao''s emotions were appeased, the ancient monster finally waved his huge purple feathers, which were covered by blazing purple flames, and then jumped up and slammed towards the deep valley. The sea of ??flames in the center of the earth spurted away.


    In the process of diving, the purple flame on Li Xiao''s body also became more and more intense, and finally even completely enveloped Huang Chang and others in the flame.


    But what is strange is that the purple flame seemed fierce and terrifying, but after being enveloped by the purple flame, Huang Chang and the others did not feel any burning sensation. The high temperature and fire poison of the body have been blocked a lot.


    In addition, coupled with the blessings of many other treasures and the talisman armor, the kang of everyone on Li Xiao has reached an extremely terrifying level, even if Li Xiao went straight into the blazing sea of ??fire in the center of the earth Among them, everyone only felt as if they were soaking in some hot springs with a higher temperature. They could feel a certain degree of heat, but they would not suffer any harm.


    Although Huang Chang does not have the blessing of rune armor like Shi Jian and others, he was able to enter the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth and escape completely a long time ago, not to mention the blessings of many treasures, so he is even better than Shi Jian and the others were even more relaxed. At the same time, the flame power in Li Gua in his body became more and more active, and he began to continuously devour the rich fire elements and fire poison around him, supplementing his own power.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the other side, seeing Huang Chang and others entering the sea of ??flames, the aquariums hiding in the sea of ??flames immediately swam from all around, and then tried to use the advantages of the environment and their own physique to surround and kill Huang Chang and others.


    But soon they realized that they had made a fatal mistake-these intruders were ten times and a hundred times more terrifying than they imagined!


    Different from the previous situation in Tianxiahui, Shi Jian and the others knew very well at this moment that although the many treasures they brought could protect them from the high temperature and fire poison in the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, the power of these treasures could not be hurt. It''s not endless, the longer you stay here, the more intense the fire poison and high temperature you suffer, the faster the power of these treasures will be consumed, so they must make a quick decision, and then spend more time and strength on fighting for the dragon. Above Yuanhe Dragon Veins.


    It is also because of this that Shi Jian and others are also killing these aquariums at this moment, and all kinds of fierce methods emerge in endlessly. Almost all aquariums who dare to show their faces will be slaughtered by them.


    In just a few minutes, a large number of aquarium wrecks were constantly sinking and floating in the lava of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, and then they were gradually burned to death, becoming part of the lava.


    "Who dares to slaughter my Shui clan child!"


    "How dare!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were beheading a large number of disciples of the Shui tribe, two screams suddenly came to the ears of Huang Chang and the others, and then the two figures exuding a strong aura also came from the depth of the lava. faintly emerged.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the entire sea of ??lava became more and more intense, and a large amount of lava seemed to be urged by some force, turning into long lava dragons, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others with teeth and claws.


    This momentum, this coercion, is far from being comparable to those of the previous Aquarium powerhouses.


    "It finally came out!"


    Seeing the two figures in the depths of the lava with a strong aura, even exuding a faint dragon power, Huang Chang and the others were not surprised but delighted.


    With such coercion and momentum, it must be the head of the Shui tribe and the ancestor of the Shui tribe.


    "Kill them!"


    In the next moment, that brutal owl suddenly accelerated, broke through the heavy lava, and led the crowd towards the depths of the lava.


    However, the ancestor of the Shui tribe and the patriarch of the Shui tribe seemed to be guarding something. Facing Huang Chang and the others who were rushing towards him, the two of them did not dodge or dodge. Huang Chang and others continued to launch attacks.


    Under the urging of the ancestor of the Shui tribe and the patriarch of the Shui tribe, the lava from the depths of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth began to frantically rush towards Huang Shang and others, which also caused the high temperature and fire poison that Huang Shang and others were subjected to to suddenly increase ten times. More than double.


    And under the erosion of such terrifying high-temperature fire poison and the continuous impact of the heavy molten lava, even Shi Jian and others have a large number of exotic treasures to protect themselves, and at this moment they are beginning to feel tremendous pressure, especially when they were born by the flames that day. Shi Shaojian, who was restrained, turned into the body of a corpse at this moment, and swelled out a breath of corpses to fight against the high temperature and fire poison with all his strength, which seemed a bit difficult.


    Only Huang Chang, although he does not have a talisman, is still protected by treasures such as the Fire Spirit Orb, so the remaining high-temperature fire poison is almost no different to him from soaking in a hot spring with a higher temperature. At most it''s a little dry.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s relaxed look, Jiang Yunfan and others believed that Huang Chang really had a way to fight fire poison.


    Afterwards, amidst the rolling endless lava, Huang Chang and the others who were riding on Li Xiao were like sharp knives that cut through butter, gradually tore the lava apart, and then killed the ancestor of the Shui tribe. and in front of the aquatic patriarch.


    Compared with other aquariums, the patriarch and ancestor of the aquarium are more thorough in their dragon-humanization, and even have small dragon horns on their heads. The whole person looks somewhat similar to Ao Bing''s original dragon-humanization state, especially It was the ancestor of the Shui tribe, his arms turned into huge and sharp dragon claws, which looked extremely abrupt and weird.


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others were able to break through the heavy lava and kill them in front of themselves and the others, the expressions of the Shui Clan Chief and the Shui Clan Patriarch were extremely solemn, but they also seemed to understand that there was nothing to talk about with these intruders , not to mention that Huang Chang and the others didn''t want to waste time here, so the two sides didn''t have any nonsense, and they directly started fighting in the depths of the melt.


    It has to be said that the head of the Shui clan and the patriarch of the Shui clan are indeed very strong, especially in the depths of the lava, they who can use the power of the lava are just like the Balrog that Huang Chang encountered back then, enough to defeat and kill An enemy far stronger than himself.


    However, the strength of Huang Chang and others has exceeded the limit of the Shui clan leader and the Shui clan ancestors, and the power of the law of fire contained in Jiang Yunfan''s fire spirit beads also has a certain degree of restraint on the fire control ability of these two people, so even though The head of the Shui clan and the ancestor of the Shui clan were already fighting desperately, and even turned themselves into a monster like a dragon in the end, showing even more terrifying power and defense, but they still couldn''t smooth out the huge gap between the two. Due to the gap in strength, he was finally bombarded with bruises all over his body, and even his soul was seriously damaged. At the same time, he was also subject to many restrictions. Even if he could use the power of the magma to recover his physical injuries, he was already powerless to fight again.


    This can only be blamed for their unlucky encounters with Huang Chang and others who had been prepared for a long time. Otherwise, if they met other ordinary legend-level powerhouses, this sea of ??fire in the center of the earth would be enough to become a harvester for these powerhouses. Many people are estimated to be useless.


    And after subduing the ancestor of the Shui tribe and the patriarch, Shi Jian and others wanted to press for the whereabouts of Long Yuan, but just as they opened their mouths, a look of determination flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the Shui tribe and the patriarch, and then one after another In a burst of roar, he blew himself up directly!


    Although Shi Jian and the others had been prepared for a long time and retreated in time, they did not face the terrifying self-destruction, but the aftermath of the self-destruction made everyone very embarrassed, and even the energy of many protective treasures was weakened a lot. Chang directly used space power to withdraw from the range of the explosion, but it was not damaged at all.


    hold head high!


    However, as the terrifying shock wave generated by the self-detonation of the ancestor of the water tribe and the patriarch swept the entire sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, it seemed that something that had been sleeping for a long time was awakened in the deepest part of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, and then a violent dragon chant came from There was a sound from the bottom of the lava, and at the same time, a strong coercion shrouded Huang Shang and others, making them feel like they had encountered some kind of natural enemy or nemesis, and a trace of inexplicable fear and trembling rose from the bottom of their hearts.


    Undoubtedly, the awakened one was exactly the goal of their trip - the real dragon transformed by the psychic dragon element!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1922

    "What a powerful Longwei!"


    Feeling the bursts of dragon power coming from the depths of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed one after another, especially that Shi Shaojian, even his body began to tremble.


    Long Wei has a lot of restraint against corpse monsters like him, coupled with the suppression of this molten sea of ??flames, he was originally injured by the cold poison of ice crystals before, and he with only 80% of his cultivation base will naturally Some can''t hold on.


    And according to Huang Chang''s perception, the dragon power exuded by the real dragon at this moment is 30% stronger than the dragon power exuded by the third dragon prince Ao Bing he met back then, which also means that this The strength and blood of the real dragon are stronger than that of Ao Bing.


    Coupled with this special environment...not to be underestimated!


    However, it wasn''t until the real dragon appeared that Huang Chang and others realized that they had underestimated the real dragon transformed by the dragon element!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar and a strong sense of oppression, Huang Chang and others felt that the entire sea of ??fire in the center of the earth seemed to be stirred up. The endless flames and Power suddenly burst out from the deepest part of the lake of fire, soaring into the sky!


    At this moment, it is as if the deep valley formed by the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth has turned into an active volcano that is erupting. It will be endless, and it will erupt from the deepest part of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth. The slurry spewed out with such a momentum that even Huang Chang and the others felt the tremendous pressure and retreated one after another to avoid the sharp edge.


    And in the endless, rapidly engulfing the entire valley, and even rising into the sky, a fiery red dragon with a length of more than a kilometer, full of beard and hair, baring its teeth and claws, exuding intense heat and coercion also emerged. .


    "You are still here after all!"


    Suspended in the endless fiery lava that soared into the sky and burned everything around, the huge real dragon looked down at Huang Chang and the others, and then the extremely thick voice that resounded through the sky and the earth suddenly sounded: "It seems that the fire Qilin is right. Your human greed really has no limit. He kindly opened up the blessed land and bestowed various opportunities, hoping to help you humans survive the catastrophe. A sneak attack on Huo Qilin, causing it to be injured, and now even the root of Lingyun Grotto is going to be taken away?"


    "Shenlong, you misunderstood..."


    Hearing what the real dragon said, Yu Yingnan suddenly said: "There is someone else who plotted against Huo Qilin and took his Qilin bead. If I and the elders of the sect hadn''t helped him in time and forced that person back together with the masters of Lingyun Temple, I''m afraid that not only Huo Qilin, but even this Lingyun Cave will fall into the hands of others."


    Speaking of this, Yu Yingnan paused for a while, and then continued: "All living beings are divided into good and evil, and there are good and bad people. Shenlong, how can you generalize it. With the current state of Huo Qilin, if you want to recover from the injury and gain detachment, the only way is to recover from the injury. If you refine this Lingyun Grotto into yourself, let go of a blessed place to perfect yourself, and then everything in Lingyun Grotto will be transformed into the original power and merged into the Huo Qilin''s body, and will be reduced to nothing, if this is the case, why waste everything?"


    "That''s right, the elders of the three sects and I have already made a promise. As long as Huo Qilin is willing to give us a chance, then the elders of the three sects and I will definitely help Huo Qilin to make up for himself. Now dangers are lurking, and although the Holy Spirit family is powerful, they can''t take care of themselves." , it is impossible to send masters to help, not to mention that Fire Qilin is running out of time, only we can save his life by waiting for the help of the sect, so our cooperation is the best of both worlds, this is what Fire Qilin promised me and the elders of the sect The main reason for the request."


    At the same time, Jiang Yunfan also nodded, and said: "In addition, this is also a chance for you, Shenlong. It is not easy for you to channel psychics. If you continue to stay, you will only lose your consciousness in the end and become part of the power of the fire unicorn. So it''s better to cooperate with us, so maybe we can keep your consciousness alive, although there will be many restrictions, but it''s better than disappearing."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan and Li Yingqiong''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he suddenly realized.


    At the beginning, he was still thinking that since the fire unicorn hated humans so much, how could he easily agree to let the people of the three sects come to Lingyun Grotto to compete for the vital dragon essence and dragon veins, but now he knew that it was the fire unicorn who was plotted against , took away the Qilin Orb, which is equivalent to the inner alchemy, and although he could rely on the existence of the blessed land to survive, his own origin has been constantly depleted. Only the unicorn beads can save their lives.


    It is also because of this that the Huo Qilin''s attitude towards human beings has become so bad, and at the same time, in order to save his life, the Huo Qilin had no choice but to agree to cooperate with the three sects. At the price of giving Jiang Yunfan and others a chance to seize his chance, in exchange for the three strong men to help him recast the Qilin Pearl.


    Just thinking of this, a trace of suspicion flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    One must know that this fire unicorn is powerful, possesses a half-step epic level of cultivation, and is also the master of Lingyun Grotto, there are probably not too many people in the world who can defeat him, let alone capture his unicorn bead , then who made the move to make this Huo Qilin so miserable?


    From the looks of it, the water in Huaxia is really not that deep!


    "You selfish humans will never understand the greatness of our Holy Spirit family."


    But at this moment, after hearing what Li Yingqi and Jiang Yunfan said, Zhenlong had a different reaction.


    I saw it suddenly sneered, and said dismissively: "Give me freedom, or give me death. For our noble Holy Spirit family, it is better to let me be like a cow than to be a cow and a horse in the hands of you humans. All my cultivation has belonged to the Fire Qilin. After all, the Qilin family is the royal family of my holy spirit lineage, I was born because of him, and now I am worthy of death because of him."


    Speaking of this, the aura emanating from the real dragon also became more intense: "The agreement between the fire unicorn and the three of you is just to guarantee you a chance, and then try to keep you from dying, so if you want my dragon yuan... ...Then take it according to your ability!"


    hold head high!


    After the words fell, the real dragon uttered an earth-shattering dragon chant again, and then jumped up, pushing the terrifying figure that was a thousand meters long and twice the size of an ordinary train. The endless magma, with a brave attitude, took the initiative to kill Huang Chang and others fiercely!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me.

 Chapter 1923

    "Do it!"


    Seeing that the real dragon had no room for negotiation, and swept towards it with endless lava and power, Huang Chang and the others all looked down, and then shot at the same time.


    In an instant, endless sword light talismans, evil spirits and witchcraft shot out like a torrential rain, enveloping the real dragon.


    Rumble!


    However, the real dragon''s strength is three points stronger than Huang Chang and others expected, and more importantly, with the power of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth, its strength is even more terrifying. I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, most of the attacks issued by Huang Chang and others were blocked by the monstrous lava that continuously swept in. Even if they could break through the lava defense, they would fall on the real The dragon''s body was also unable to break through the hard dragon scales of the real dragon because of its greatly reduced strength, and it was even impossible to stop its advancement.


    But just when everyone''s first round of offensive was blocked, and then immediately launched the second round of offensive, the real dragon suddenly took a deep breath, and then sucked in the surrounding molten lava like a giant whale. into the mouth.


    At the same time, an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and others.


    "careful!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when several people sensed the crisis and exclaimed, the real dragon opened its mouth wide, and then suddenly spewed out a thick to black fiery pillar, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others!


    This pillar of fire is extremely pure earth fire, with astonishing power. All kinds of attacks by Huang Chang and others were quickly burnt out in front of this pillar of fire, like moths jumping into the flame, and the pillar of fire even became more and more intense He Xunmeng rushed to Huang Chang and the others.


    But at this moment, Li Yingqiong waved the burning oil lamp in his hand and threw it forward.


    boom!


    The next moment, the sparks on the oil lamp blazed brightly, completely pulling the fiery pillar of fire into it, and stalemate with it.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunfan suddenly summoned a sword box, and then the sword box shot up into the sky, shooting out more than ten swords shining with bright cold light and fierce sword energy from it, forming a sword array, turning into a huge sword The sword shot towards the real dragon, and finally hit the real dragon''s head fiercely with astonishing speed and momentum.


    But the defense of the real dragon is too amazing, even if Jiang Yunfan''s sword box is full of powerful famous swords and swords, and they form a sword array, each of which has the power to threaten the life of a legendary strong man, But at this moment, the continuous bombardment of these sharp swords on the real dragon''s body only cut deep marks on the dragon scales on its surface, but they could not break them. It was bounced off amidst the loud metal noise!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others also took advantage of the opportunity that the pillar of fire was restrained by the oil lamp to launch an attack, but the damage they caused to the real dragon was limited. Under the circumstances, it was impossible to pose a real threat to the real dragon for a while.


    But this is not surprising, after all, Huang Chang is not specialized in witchcraft. In fact, in witchcraft, he only mastered three unforgivable curses besides summoning the patron saint. However, the power of the unforgivable curse is great, but The restrictions are also extremely large, especially for these holy spirits whose own defense is extremely terrifying, and whose blood is sacred, it is even more difficult to cause effective damage.


    hold head high!


    However, although the attack by Huang Chang and others failed to hurt the real dragon, it obviously made the real dragon feel pain and anger, and then the real dragon became more and more crazy, let out a dragon roar suddenly, and accelerated towards Huang Chang Waiting for someone to rush over.


    Boom!


    Under the roar of anger, the might of the real dragon was pushed to the extreme, and although Jiang Yunfan''s Warcraft Li Xiao was also of ancient blood, it was not as good as the blood of the real dragon after all, so at this moment, under the shock of the might of the real dragon It was also froze all over, and the speed dropped suddenly. In addition, Jiang Yunfan and others were also shocked by the dragon''s power at the moment, so they couldn''t completely avoid the killing of the real dragon for a while. The most terrifying dragon''s mouth, but it was directly caught by its dragon claws.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact and tearing sound, Li Xiao, who had a legendary cultivation base, was directly torn into half of his body by the sharp claws of the real dragon, if it hadn''t deflected his body in time , I''m afraid that even Jiang Yunfan and others on him will be hit by this dragon claw.


    Only Huang Chang reacted the fastest, with a blue light shining on his body, avoiding the blow!


    And after catching Li Xiao, the real dragon didn''t stop attacking, but swung it violently, directly tore off half of Li Xiao''s body, and threw the rest of his body violently. As soon as the shape turned, the huge dragon tail swung violently and slammed on Li Xiao''s body.


    Really *dragon wagging its tail!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Li Xiao''s body was almost completely shattered, and countless huge flesh and blood wrecks fell heavily into the molten liquid, gradually sinking, and Jiang Yunfan and others were also affected, and were thrown out one by one. , although he was protected by a talisman armor, and his strength was not bad, he was not seriously injured, but he looked extremely embarrassed.


    "Ruthless owl!"


    Looking at the bloody and bloody wreckage of the owl that sank into the molten lava, Jiang Yunfan was frightened and angry, roared, and at the same time, his body was boiling with blood, and he took a step forward, and even took the initiative to charge towards the dragon.


    Not only him, but Shi Jian and others who had realized the terrifying power of the dragon at this moment also suddenly realized that the dragon was not what they thought they had in their pockets, but a terrifying beast that could tear them into pieces.


    After all, it has only been three to five minutes since the real dragon appeared, but there have already been casualties on their side. If there is any carelessness and reservations, then Li Xiao will be a lesson from the past!


    So at the next moment, besides Huang Chang, Shi Jian and the others also began to reveal their real hole cards, unleashing their strongest combat power!


    The first one to reveal his hole card was Jiang Yunfan, who died in battle because of the guardian monster. The bloody light swelled out of his body when he charged forward became thicker and thicker, and then his whole body began to swell rapidly. In front of the dragon, it had turned into a giant with a height of more than 30 meters. Although the length could not be compared with that of the real dragon, the height seemed to be almost the same.


    Jiang Yunfan is a mixed blood of the Wu Clan and has part of the blood of Chi You. Although he is not as powerful as the pure Wu Clan, he is also considered to be blessed. He has a physique far beyond ordinary people and some magical powers of the Wu Clan. At the same time, he can practice spiritual power and Taoism , is considered among the best in Shushan''s true lineage.


    It''s just because of Taoism''s hostility towards the Wu Clan and some black history of the Wu Clan, so Jiang Yunfan tried his best to suppress his own Wu Clan power in the past, but now that Li Xiao died in battle, and the enemy is now, he has no longer cared about it Many, directly entered his strongest form.


    "Half-blood witch clan, court death!"


    Seeing the change in Jiang Yunfan''s figure, and feeling the familiar witch aura from Jiang Yunfan, the real dragon was furious, murderous, and then roared, and killed Jiang Yunfan.


    With the blood feud between the Witch Clan and the Holy Spirit Clan, even if the person in front of him is only a mixed-blood Witch Clan, and he couldn''t kill him because of the agreement, he must abolish this damned bastard!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1924

    The Holy Spirit Clan has a great enmity with the Witch Clan, so now the True Dragon is also full of anger and murderous intent. Halfway through the charge, he opened his mouth wide, devoured the lava, and then spewed out a blazing black pillar of fire again.


    Facing the black fire pillar that swept over again, containing pure earth fire, Li Yingqiong''s expression not far away suddenly changed.


    Although the Tushihuo and the Flinder Drill in her hands are first-class fire-controlling treasures, the power contained in them is not endless. It is already extremely difficult for the flint drill to protect everyone, not to mention that it has resisted the real dragon''s ground fire dragon breath before, and it has almost reached its limit, so unless she is risking the risk of destroying this treasure at this moment, it is absolutely impossible Then block the second round of fire breathing.


    But fortunately, Jiang Yunfan still has the Fire Spirit Orb in his hand, and the power of this treasure is even higher than that of Tushihuo and Flinder Drill.


    In an instant, Jiang Yunfan saw that the Fire Spirit Orb held tightly in his left hand was shining brightly, turning into a set of crimson flames covering his body, and at the same time he waved the fire pearl in his hand, which seemed to be made of some kind of biological bones, burning The scarlet long sword with the blazing flames slashed fiercely at the black pillar of fire that was sweeping in front of him.


    Rumble!


    Whether it is the Fire Spirit Orb or the magic weapon "Jueyang Chixiao", they all have a strong control over flames and the ability to save immunity, plus there are Tushihuo, flint drills and [Six Ding Liujia Vajra Talisman Armor] Blessings, now Jiang Yunfan''s kang has been upgraded to the extreme, not to mention that his own blood of the witch clan is also extremely resistant to the power of flames, so the next moment there are bursts of earth-shattering roars, which are moving towards Jiang Yunfan. The black pillar of fire that swept across was split open by him abruptly, and directly killed the real dragon. He waved the magical weapon that grew in size with his body, and slashed at the real dragon fiercely. On the extremely huge mouth.


    boom!


    I have to say that Jiang Yunfan is indeed blessed. With the powerful power bestowed by the blood of the witch clan and the blessing of spiritual swordsmanship, the power of his sword even far exceeds that of many pure-blooded witch clan, even if it is huge and incomparably large. At this moment, the mighty real dragon was slashed by him amidst an extremely violent roar, and his whole body trembled. A sword mark appeared in the center of the head, and many fragments of dragon scales shot away.


    But at the same time, Jiang Yunfan himself was trembling from the shock of the terrifying force, and retreated again and again.


    hold head high!


    But at this moment, the real dragon uttered an earth-shattering dragon chant again, and with a sudden leap of its body, it once again killed Jiang Yunfan, who was temporarily intimidated by the dragon''s power in the dragon chant.


    Obviously, no matter whether it is to eradicate powerful enemies, or because of the old grievances between the Wu Clan and the Holy Spirit Clan, the real dragon must depose Jiang Yunfan first, just in case.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, a ferocious figure not inferior to Jiang Yunfan today, and exuding the black and red aura of a monstrous corpse monster rushed from the side, and then waved an extremely huge Xue Liang exuding a dense cold air in his hand. The big knife slashed fiercely on the neck of the real dragon, making it tremble all over, and its momentum suddenly diminished.


    The person who came was Shi Shaojian who was holding the Xueyin Kuangdao!


    "How did Shi Shaojian become so strong?"


    Seeing Shi Shaojian who suddenly rushed into the battlefield at an astonishing speed and cut the real dragon, causing its offensive to collapse, Huang Chang was shocked.


    You must know that although Shi Shaojian is a corpse demon with infinite strength, he is the weakest among all the people, and his strength is not as good as this real dragon. Restrained by the terrifying ground fire around him, his strength might not be half of his usual strength. How could he suddenly burst out with such astonishing strength under such circumstances?


    In the end what happened?


    "It''s the Maoshan School''s method of controlling corpses and sending spirits!"


    The system knew the answer, and immediately told Huang Chang: "This is a special evil method of the Maoshan lineage. By integrating its own power and spiritual knowledge into the body of the zombie it has refined, it can make the zombie explode with even more terrifying fighting power. But zombies are not living people after all, and the corpses are extremely terrifying, and once they become conscious, they are full of resentment and hatred. Therefore, once this technique is performed, their own consciousness and soul will be affected, and it may even be reversed by zombies. Devour, let your own consciousness and power become part of that zombie forever."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But this Shi Jian is also a talent, and he found another way to refine his blood relatives into the most evil and evil corpse monsters, and retain their consciousness. Because of Shi Shaojian and Shi Jian''s father-son relationship and blood relationship, this can minimize the side effects and dangers of Shi Jian''s use of this technique, and at the same time can further exert the power of this technique. Blessed by Jian''s power, Shi Shaojian''s corpse demon body is much smaller under the restraint of the real dragon and the earth fire... No wonder he is willing to use treasures such as the innate Baji Bagua mirror in exchange for you to save Shi Shaojian''s life."


    "The method of controlling corpses and sending spirits? No wonder Shi Jian wanted to create Shi Shaojian at any cost, and transformed him into a corpse demon... I thought he was really a father and son, but it turned out he had other plans."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang turned his head to look, only to see that Shi Jian was indeed hiding in the distance, chanting words while casting talismans to attack, and there were dots of light shining on his body, as if he was casting some kind of secret technique.


    And with the help of Shi Shaojian, who was blessed by Shi Jian''s strength and greatly increased in strength, Jiang Yunfan, who was repelled by the real dragon, jumped up again, and together with Shi Shaojian, relying on their strong strength and physique, they were entangled forcibly. That real dragon.


    On the other side, Li Yingqiong and Yu Yingnan unleashed all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers, stirring up beams of precious light and sword light, and bombarded the real dragon continuously. And under such a violent and continuous bombardment, no matter how strong the real dragon''s physical defense was, it still couldn''t hold it up, and was soon beaten all over, with a large amount of dragon scales and dragon blood splashing everywhere.


    More importantly, even if everyone was injured in the battle with the real dragon at this moment, Tang Yurou, who was hiding behind, would still cast a powerful healing spell, which instantly healed the injuries of everyone present, and even strengthened everyone''s health to a certain extent. the power of.


    For a moment, the real dragon was suppressed by everyone''s joint efforts, while Huang Chang, who was only focusing on performing witchcraft and summoning the patron saint to help in the battle, became the one who made the least contribution on the battlefield.


    If things go on like this, even if everyone kills the real dragon and gets the dragon yuan in the end, then according to the previous distribution method of more work, more rewards, Huang Chang will not get much benefit.


    But Huang Chang was not in a hurry, because he knew very well that the battle had just begun!


    Sure enough, although this real dragon was suppressed by everyone and was covered in bruises, he can continue to swallow the molten liquid containing the terrible earth fire to recover his injuries and strength like those strong Shui tribes. On the other hand, Jiang Yunfan and others want to While enduring the erosion and consumption of the ground fire, they also have to fight the real dragon with all their strength. Although they seem to have the upper hand at the moment, if they can''t find a way to make a final decision, then if they continue to ebb and flow like this, then sooner or later they will Consumed alive by this real dragon.


    Now it depends on what cards Jiang Yunfan and the others have prepared for this.


    PS: Here is an update, please support, okay, there are two more cases of virus infection in the community, seeing them being taken away by ambulance, I am a little panicked...

 Chapter 1925

    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that since Shushan, Emei and Maoshan factions had spent so much money and energy planning the Dragon Origin and Dragon Vein in Lingyun Grotto, they would definitely make perfect preparations, so apart from all the magic weapons and In addition to the hole cards, they must have the final hole cards that can make a final decision and defeat this real dragon.


    And it is true!


    "This dragon can use the ground fire lava to recover its strength and injuries. Fellow Daoists, follow the plan!"


    I saw that when everyone was in a stalemate with the real dragon for a while, although they still had the upper hand, but they couldn''t defeat the enemy, Yu Yingnan looked serious and shouted in a deep voice.


    At the same time, Yu Yingnan also waved his right hand, and then five orbs of different shapes and shapes, each about the size of a walnut, appeared out of thin air and floated beside him.


    These orbs are obviously not ordinary, one of them is emerald color, exuding vitality; one is ice crystal color, exuding bitter cold air; , like gems, while the remaining two are like stubborn stones, they look ordinary, but they exude an aura that even Huang Chang feels a little afraid and dangerous.


    Not only that, at this moment Li Yingqiong also took out a ball about twenty or thirty centimeters long, the whole body seemed to be forged from ice crystals, and its shape was similar to a shuttle used in spinning or spinning cloth, but it exuded an astonishingly cold air, even cold air. It was as cold as the ice crystal, so much so that the temperature of the surrounding lava plummeted as soon as the shuttle came out, and even many flames were directly extinguished, and the lava solidified quickly.


    And above the ice crystal shuttle, Huang Chang could vaguely feel the same chill as the sea eye ice crystal!


    "Snow Soul Orb, Qiantianhuo Lingzhu, Sunda Lingzhu, Lengyan Shenlei, Guishui Shenlei, and even the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Demon Shuttle... The Emei lineage has paid a heavy price this time!"


    There are obviously records of these treasures in the Daoist Collection of the system, so he immediately explained the origin of these treasures to Huang Chang: "The Snow Soul Orb was condensed by the ice and snow elite of ten thousand years. Although it is not as cold as the ancient ones, it is also extremely cold and powerful. The Qiantianhuo Lingzhu is the Yuanzhu formed by the thousand-year-old evil spider. It is as big as an egg, red as fire, pure yang treasure, can control fire and absorb fire, and its power is extraordinary. Owned by the old man Zhu, it specializes in extinguishing Yanghuo and poisonous gas. As for the Lengyan Shenlei and Guishui Shenlei, one is condensed from the elites accumulated with the air of cold poison for thousands of years. It is tempered, and it is a treasure that has great restraint against ground fire and lava."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Especially the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Demon Shuttle, which is made of thousand-year-old fine iron from the bottom of the sea and the accompanying ten-thousand-year cold ice of sea-eye ice crystals. The pure yang energy, shaped like a weaving shuttle, is surprisingly cold, and at the same time contains a part of the ancient coldness of sea-eye ice crystals. With such treasures, once it erupts, the lava and ground fire within a hundred miles will probably be destroyed. To be extinguished immediately!"


    "I''ll leave it to Fellow Daoist Emei to extinguish the molten lava from the ground fire. As for the task of subduing this dragon, leave it to our fellow Taoists Maoshan and Shushan."


    As Li Yingqiong and Yu Yingnan took out a series of treasures capable of extinguishing the lava of the ground fire, Jiang Yunfan, Shi Jian and others also looked serious, and Shi Jian took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "Do it!"


    At this moment, everyone seems to have forgotten about Huang Chang. After all, although Huang Chang''s strength is strong, at this critical moment, what a mere wizard can do is quite limited!


    "go!"


    Hearing Shi Jian sternly shouted, Yu Yingnan and Li Yingqiong started together, throwing the three great orbs in their hands, the two great thunders, and the nine heavens and ten earths to evade demons, towards the real dragon that had been firmly suppressed by Jiang Yunfan and Shi Shaojian and go.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the Lengyan Divine Thunder and the Guishui Divine Thunder were detonated first. The former burst out countless pale flames, and the latter stirred up endless sea water. Although the pale flame was fire, its temperature was extremely low and the cold air was overwhelming, and the endless seawater exuded a chilly air, which instantly extinguished a lot of the surrounding ground fires, and many molten magmas also began to condense and fell to the bottom the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth.


    "hold head high!"


    Seeing this scene, the real dragon also felt the danger, and struggled violently. At the same time, blazing flames erupted from his body, and his strength increased greatly. For a while, he broke free from the shackles of Jiang Yunfan and Shi Shaojian, and went directly into the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth below. In the middle, and dived rapidly, trying to avoid this lore blow.


    But at this moment, the three orbs and the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Demon Shuttle came first, and plunged directly into the sea of ??flames in the center of the earth at a faster speed, and then either erupted an astonishingly cold air, or started to go crazy Swallowing the power of the flames, the boiling and blazing sea of ??molten lava below instantly cooled down and even solidified, so that the real dragon was blocked by the solidified molten lava for a while, and its forward speed was greatly affected. damage.


    "Six Ding Liujia Vajra Talisman Array!"


    At the same time, Shi Jian made a formula with both hands, and shouted loudly, the six Ding Liujia diamond talisman armors on the six people shattered one after another, turning into countless charms, forming chains of rune light that were firmly locked on the real dragon''s body On his body, it was like turning into a legendary dragon chain, making it difficult for the real dragon to break free!


    "Taste my corpse demon poison pill!"


    On the other side, Shi Shaojian also rushed up, opened the bloody mouth of the corpse demon, and then spit out a poisonous pill that was the size of a football, black and purple in color, emitting a strong stench and billowing black mist, ruthlessly It hit the real dragon hard.


    This corpse poison pill can be said to be Shi Shaojian''s corpse demon poison and cultivation. The dragon scales were directly and completely shattered in this way, and then the corpse demon poison pill penetrated into the real dragon''s body, and then the real dragon began to linger with black and purple aura, and the wound was even worse. quickly rots.


    Not only that, Shi Shaojian also rushed forward at this moment, opened his mouth and bit the wound of the real dragon, and began to swallow the dragon''s blood and meat that had been corrupted by the poison, to supplement his own cultivation, Weaken the power of the real dragon!


    At the same time, Tang Yurou, who has always been only giving blessings to treat injuries, also took out a black bone umbrella, opened it, and rotated it gently.


    The next moment, black fire rain surged out of the bone umbrella, and fell on the real dragon. And under the cover of the black fire rain, the powerful body and dragon scales of the real dragon began to corrode rapidly as if they had encountered a nemesis.


    "This umbrella is called Ningmeng, and it is an ancient witchcraft that can make devils weep. The place where the rain falls is like a fire. Hold it and pray, dance, and the rain falls, and the metal and iron are eroded, and the muscles and bones are gone."


    The system obviously recognized the origin of this umbrella, said in a deep voice.


    And Tang Yurou not only used the bone umbrella, but also took out a jade flute and began to play it. In an instant, bursts of melodious vocal music sounded, and streams of light fell on Jiang Yunfan''s body at the same time, causing Jiang Yunfan''s aura to nearly double in an instant!


    This is Tang Yurou''s special skill - Xianqu Chanting Tune!


    "Heavenly Sword!"


    Under the blessing of Tang Yurou''s strength, Jiang Yunfan''s expression became serious, and he shouted loudly, and then a huge sword box rose into the sky from behind him, and exploded, countless swords of magic soldiers and the sharp sword in his hand, turned into one The hilt was huge, and the sword energy was astonishing, as if a giant sword that could cut through the entire world, slammed fiercely at the real dragon!


    Not only that, even Tang Yurou''s flute sound suddenly became sharper, and the endless stream of light surged out, turning into terrifying light waves, and blasting towards the real dragon along with Tian Tian''s sword!


    This is Tang Yurou''s only and also the strongest attack technique - Skylight Breaking Array!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1926

    The division of labor between Shi Jian and others is very clear. Among them, Emei is responsible for weakening the power of the earth fire and restricting the recovery ability of the real dragon, while Shi Jian is responsible for imprisoning the real dragon so that it cannot dodge. It was handed over to Jiang Yunfan and Tang Yurou.


    Don''t underestimate these precious swords in Jiang Yunfan''s sword box. Although these precious swords cannot be compared with the magic weapons such as the Huolin Sword or the Peerless Sword, they are still considered magic weapons. The tomb was tempered by sword qi, which contained extremely strong sword qi, coupled with Jiang Yunfan''s Shushan lore "Sword of Heaven" and the blessing of many forces, the destructive power of this blow at this moment is as strong as Huang Chang''s. I''m afraid it would be difficult to achieve without using the Pan Gu axe.


    Of course, after this blow, the sword energy in Jiang Yunfan''s swords will also be exhausted, and he himself only has the strength of this blow.


    But that''s enough.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the "Heavenly Sword" composed of a large number of precious swords and fierce sword energy seemed to be like a punishment from the heavens. Directly cut off the real dragon''s head abruptly, leaving its head in a different place.


    However, what is unbelievable is that although the head of the real dragon was cut off by Jiang Yunfan, the power it radiated did not decrease at all. On the contrary, it seemed that some kind of power was released in the body, emitting a wave Terrifying energy fluctuations!


    Not only that, but even the earth fire lava that was originally solidified and sealed with many treasures by Li Yingqiong and others began to vibrate violently, and waves of temperature far higher than before began to emerge from deeper underground!


    "The real dragon is beheaded, and the dragon yuan is born, which will definitely cause a vision of heaven and earth!"


    Yu Yingnan and others seemed to have expected this scene, so they were not surprised, and Yu Yingnan turned his head and shouted at Huang Chang: "Quickly evacuate here, the fire eye and dragon corpse in the center of the earth are about to explode!" !"


    After finishing speaking, Yu Yingnan was the first to take back the three orbs that had almost exhausted his strength, rose up with his sword, and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only Yu Yingnan, but everyone else also pulled back at this moment. Obviously, even they couldn''t bear the power of the impending explosion.


    But just when Huang Chang was about to withdraw and retreat, an inexplicable palpitation suddenly emerged from his heart, and then he only felt a cold and evil power enveloped his body, making his figure instantly He froze, as if he was imprisoned by some invisible chain, which prevented him from evacuating in time, and was rigidly frozen in place.


    And the source of this power...is actually Shi Jian who has withdrawn from the valley!


    Realizing that his body was under control, Huang Chang trembled all over, but Shi Jian''s mouth curled up, and he laughed, and said to Huang Chang: "I can''t think of it, I''m in the mirror of the innate eight poles and eight trigrams." My Maoshan Sect¡¯s Sanyin Locking Curse!¡±


    "This curse is a very partial curse method in my Maoshan, and the conditions are extremely harsh. Only by letting the cursed person take over the artifact cast by the curser with his own hands can the curse take effect, thus Fix the target and make the target unable to move. It¡¯s just that this curse can last for a short time, and it won¡¯t cause any damage to the target. It can be said that there is no other unique technique other than the almost unparalleled stealth, so this curse is also It is regarded as tasteless by many people in Maoshan.¡±


    "But they don''t know that there are no useless mantras in the world, only people who don''t know how to use them."


    "Just like now, you are restrained by my three-yin lock magic spell, just wait to be dissipated in the explosion of the earth fire lava and the real dragon corpse... Today I will teach you a truth, not everything can be taken , although the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror is good, but you have to use it with your life!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    This three-yin lock magic spell is just a part of Shi Jian''s conspiracy. I saw that the moment the spell took effect, fixed Huang Chang, and transmitted the sound to Huang Chang, there was a solemn expression on his face. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he shouted at Yu Yingnan and the others in a deep voice: "Don''t let Longyuan leave the valley, otherwise it will be difficult to find it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Jian formed seals with both hands, and then the rune chains that were originally wrapped around the remains of the real dragon and transformed from six sets of six sets of six Ding Liujia vajra talisman armors exploded one after another, then soared into the sky, and finally turned into a piece of paper. The rune mask like a big net directly sealed the exit of the entire valley, and Huang Chang, who was about to be restrained by the Sanyin lock magic spell, was trapped in the valley together.


    "Oops, Fellow Daoist Shangyi hasn''t come out yet!"


    Seeing Huang Chang trapped in the valley, Jiang Yunfan''s expression changed, he turned his head and shouted at Shi Jian: "Undo the restraint quickly, otherwise once the flames in the center of the earth and the power of the dragon corpse erupt, the destructive power will be extremely high." It¡¯s not something that Fellow Daoist Shangyi can bear!¡±


    "how so!"


    At the same time, Li Yingqiong''s face changed, and he also urged: "Quickly dismantle the formation, forgive this dragon yuan can''t escape too far!"


    "What should I do? This formation of [Eight Directions Locking the Heavenly Gate] is notoriously difficult to solve. I thought that after such a long time, everyone would be able to withdraw, but I didn''t expect Shang Yidao You are still in the valley, how could this happen!"


    Hearing Jiang Yunfan and Li Yingqiong''s words, Shi Jian also showed shock and annoyance, and said: "It''s just that I only remember to take care of fellow Taoists, but I forgot that there is another outsider. Mistake, mistake!"


    He didn''t make any mistakes, he deliberately used the eight-way lock of the heavenly gate to trap Huang Chang in the valley, so that even if Huang Chang could break free from the restrictions of the Sanyin Lock spell in advance, he would not be able to get out of the valley. Disappeared in the explosion of ground fire lava and real dragon corpses!


    "Father, you have given him enough time. He didn''t withdraw himself. I think he was greedy for profit and wanted to get some benefits. That''s why he didn''t listen to us. It''s his own fault!"


    At the same time, Shi Shaojian also snorted coldly, and said: "Otherwise, with his magical sorcery that can move space, why is it that he was able to avoid danger in time every time before, but this time he fell at the end?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Shi Shaojian''s words, Yu Yingnan and others also showed a hint of doubt.


    Although the Sanyin Locking Mantra is not very powerful and has many restrictions, it is extremely secretive. Not to mention Yu Yingnan and others, even Huang Chang only realized it when the curse was issued, so at this moment, although Yu Yingnan and the others felt that they were He suspected that Shi Jian had sealed Huang Shang in the valley on purpose, but he also believed the reason Shi Shaojian said.


    Indeed, the energy of space displayed by Huang Chang before was extremely mysterious. If he wanted to retreat, he should be the first among the crowd to exit the valley, so how could he be the last?


    Could it be that he really wanted to steal the dragon yuan or get some other benefits, so Shi Jian mistakenly locked him here?


    "Okay, very good, Shi Jian, I really underestimated you!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s icy voice suddenly came to everyone''s ears: "First, I used the Sanyin Locking Magic Mantra hidden on the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror to plot against me, and then used the big formation to force me I''m trapped in a desperate situation, and now even the villain is the first to sue, haha, what a great disciple of Maoshan, what a decent sect!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expression changed, especially that Shi Jian''s face was full of shock.


    You must know that although the duration of the Sanyinsuo Divine Mantra is very short, according to the strength of the caster and the recipient, if the difference in strength is not too large, it can last for three to five minutes no matter what. That''s why he''s so sure. Not to mention three to five minutes, even if it is only a minute or two, the explosion of the earth fire lava and the corpse of the real dragon can make Huang Shang''s bones disappear, and even some doubts will disappear because of Huang Chang''s death, at least It is impossible for Jiang Yunfan and others to turn against him because of a dead stranger and some doubts.


    But how long has it been since he activated the spell?


    Ten seconds or fifteen seconds?


    Why did this guy who was supposed to be restricted by the Sanyin Locking Curse regain the ability to speak?


    Could it be that this guy has some kind of magical body protection, or...the gap in cultivation between them is so big that it can only limit him for more than ten seconds?


    How can this be!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1927

    "Three Yin Locking God Curse?"


    "It''s so insidious!"


    "Shi Jian, what Fellow Daoist Shangyi said is true!"


    Just when Shi Jian was shocked by Huang Shang''s early escape, Jiang Yunfan and the others changed their countenance and even shouted angrily.


    Especially Li Yingqiong, who was so vicious and vengeful, didn''t even mention the word "daoyou" to Shi Jian. Obviously, he was really angry and didn''t regard Shi Jian as a fellow.


    The reason for this is mainly because they are different from ordinary people. They are reborn through faith, they are more like characters in novels and games, and they are direct disciples of famous families. They have practiced in the mountains for a long time, and the cruelty and darkness they have experienced are far from It is not as good as ordinary people in the last days, who still retain the justice and kindness in their hearts after all. Seeing Shi Jian''s despicable actions under such circumstances, they will naturally be angry and contemptuous.


    "Don''t listen to him, this person is trapped in the battle due to his lack of greed, and he knows that there is no hope of escape, so he speaks out to smear my innocence!"


    Shi Jian reacted quickly, although his heart was full of shock and anger, he still gritted his teeth and said: "Dear fellows, don''t be fooled by such villains, you might as well think about it, if he really fell into my three-yin lock God curse, how can he recover so quickly? It is impossible for him to surpass me by so much, right?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Jiang Yunfan and the others who were originally angry were stunned.


    Although they don''t know the Three Yin Locking Magic Mantra, they have heard of this spell more or less, and naturally know the harshness and specialness of this spell, so they feel puzzled at the moment.


    If this fellow Taoist Shangyi really fell under the three-yin lock magic spell, then logically speaking, it is indeed impossible to recover so quickly!


    "Hehe, do you still blame me for being a waste?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang sneered and said, "You said that you didn''t design to harm me, let alone cast the three-yin lock spell on me, and even said that I slandered you. Well, if that''s the case, why don''t you and me How about people making blood oaths to prove their innocence?"


    "The Blood Oath of the Dao of Heaven is fundamental. How can it be easily established? Well, if you want to make a blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, then you make one first, and then I will make it."


    It has to be said that although Shi Jian is sinister and vicious, he is also scheming. At this time, he still maintained his composure, took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Of course he wouldn''t make a blood oath of the Dao of Heaven. The reason why he was arguing with Huang Chang and asking Huang Chang to make the oath first was just to delay time. Judging from the intensified fluctuations of the earth fire today, as long as he delays a little longer, the earth fire The lava and the real dragon''s body would explode, and the damned guy would disappear in smoke. Without the Sufferer, all the previous accusations against him would naturally be gone.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you so much. I know you''re delaying, but it doesn''t matter."


    However, to Shi Jian''s surprise, upon hearing his words, Huang Chang shook his head, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then swore the blood oath of heaven in public.


    In this way, Shi Jian''s plot against Huang Chang was almost confirmed!


    "Shi Jian, what else do you have to say?"


    "Quickly dismantle the formation and let Fellow Daoist Shangyi out!"


    "Repaying kindness with revenge and scheming against others, we are really ashamed to be with you!"


    If Jiang Yunfan and the others had some doubts before, now that Huang Chang made the blood oath of heaven and earth, they no longer have any doubts in their hearts, and at the same time they became more and more angry.


    "Fellow daoists, this guy must know that he is in a desperate situation and has no choice but to die, so he will not hesitate to make a false oath to stain my innocence and destroy my reputation!"


    But Shi Jian''s face is really thick, even now he is still crying for grievances, and at the same time secretly praying that the explosion will come soon.


    Rumble!


    Perhaps Shi Jian''s prayer had an effect. At this critical moment, bursts of earth-shattering roars sounded suddenly, and then the solidified lava exploded on the surface of the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth below, endlessly, It was extremely blazing, and the molten lava, which contained terrifying fire poison and high temperature, soared into the sky!


    Not only that, but the real dragon''s headless body also burst into brilliant brilliance, and then exploded suddenly!


    Almost in an instant, the molten flame and shock wave that seemed to be able to destroy everything filled the entire valley, and at the same time engulfed Huang Chang''s figure.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang "buried in the sea of ??flames", Shi Jian breathed a sigh of relief, but his face showed a complex look on purpose, and he sighed hypocritically, and said, "Hey, Fellow Daoist Shangyi, although you have polluted my innocence , but in the end it was because of me that I died... When this matter is over, I will definitely do three days of rituals for you, and save the souls of the dead for you..."


    "Forget it, I''ll help you get over it!"


    However, the moment Shi Jian''s hypocritical voice fell, an extremely cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    In an instant, a creepy and extremely dangerous omen erupted from Shi Jian''s heart. At the same time, many protective magic weapons on his body were activated one after another, condensing rays of brilliance to envelop him.


    But these countless brilliance can''t match that ray of black light after all!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, a beam of extremely thin black light directly shattered the colorful streamers, and then bombarded Shi Jian''s body heavily, cutting his body directly from it, and then A Nascent Soul with the same appearance as Shi Jian, but shrunk a lot, and a panic-stricken Nascent Soul shot out from Shi Jian''s broken body and fled in embarrassment.


    And on the body of the Nascent Soul, there were three purple-gold charms. The charms emitted astonishing energy fluctuations, and they were obviously powerful charms.


    But in the process of Shi Jian''s escape, one of the three purple-gold charms suddenly burned, turning into a purple-gold flame that enveloped Shi Jian''s Nascent Soul, and then the flame solidified, instantly becoming Shi Jian''s soul. The physical body was reshaped, and even the strength and aura that had been consumed before seemed to be replenished.


    This is exactly one of the Maoshan Sect''s Zhenpai talismans - the Nine-Turn Crossing Difficulty talisman!


    This talisman is incomparably divine. It needs a lot of precious materials combined with drawing your own cultivation and bloodlines day and night to forge it. It can die for yourself at a critical moment. It is far more precious than what Huang Shang snatched from Shouyue blessed land back then. golden lotus seeds.


    At most, the golden lotus seed can only revive the strong below the Nascent Soul Realm with full blood, and has little effect on the strong above the Nascent Soul Realm, but the Nine Turns Difficult God Talisman can rely on the injection of blood and strength, as well as The difference in the consumption of materials can at most revive the Daluo Golden Immortal once, but the power and materials that need to be consumed are far from what the talisman in Shi Jian''s hand can match at the moment.


    But no matter what, this talisman saved Shi Jian''s life.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunfan and the others focused their gazes on Huang Chang who appeared strangely behind them and almost killed Shi Jian with one blow.


    They couldn''t figure it out no matter what, how Huang Chang had been engulfed by the erupting lava and flames before, but now how he broke through the [Eight Directions Locking Heaven Gate] formation that claims to be able to lock the sky, and quietly The one who appeared behind them gave Shi Jian such a terrifying blow!


    What happened in the middle? !


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1928

    "Oh, you didn''t die, you have quite a lot of cards in your body."


    Seeing Shi Jian, who had reshaped his body under the influence of the Nine Turns Misfortune Talisman and escaped death, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but then sneered: "But I don''t know how many of the Talismans you have on you, and how many of them can you use?" How many times have I saved you!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang jumped up and appeared directly behind Shi Jian in an instant, then swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand and slashed towards Shi Jian.


    After all, Tian Congyun Sword is also a first-class magic weapon. Although it is not as easy to use as the Death Scythe, it is also invincible when activated with Huang Chang''s current strength.


    hum!


    Facing the strange appearance of Huang Chang, Shi Jian was obviously prepared. A blue charm exploded on his body, and then a blue light shrouded him.


    This is the escape talisman of the Maoshan school, it is drawn with treasures of the space system, and it has the ability to tear apart space.


    It''s a pity that although the power of this escaping talisman is impressive, it has become a complete joke in front of Huang Chang, who has World Tree fragments and space gems.


    "ban!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang just waved his hand, and the blue light that enveloped Shi Jian and was supposed to move him hundreds of kilometers away suddenly solidified, not only did not take Shi Jian away, but also melted For the sake of a solid cage, Shi Jian''s body was directly imprisoned, and then the Tiancongyun sword in Huang Chang''s hand also flashed a black edge again, and slashed fiercely on Shi Jian''s neck.


    Pooh!


    After a muffled sound, Shi Jian''s head soared into the sky, and even his body couldn''t bear the terrifying sharpness, so it was directly crushed, and his terrified Nascent Soul rose from his wreckage once again. Escaped from the middle, and shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "Stop hurting my father!"


    At the same time, Shi Shaojian also shouted angrily, and jumped towards Huang Chang to intercept him.


    But when he was halfway through the rush, the Coffin of the Holy Mother summoned by Huang Chang was thrown back fiercely. At the same time, the coffin lid of the Coffin of the Virgin suddenly opened, and countless chains shot out from it and wrapped around Shi Shaojian''s body. Body, finally shrunk suddenly, pulled Shi Shaojian into the coffin, closed the coffin lid, and sealed him tightly.


    All of this happened between lightning and flint, and when Shi Shaojian was sealed by the coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang had already caught up with Shi Jian''s escaped Yuanying, and swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, slashing towards Shi Jian .


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was chasing after him, and he couldn''t escape even with the fastest Nascent Soul Escape Technique, Shi Jian''s eyes flashed with fear, and then he gritted his teeth and directly urged the monster attached to it. The second rune on the Nascent Soul.


    boom!


    In an instant, streaks of purple-gold radiance composed of countless small runes enveloped Shi Jian''s Nascent Soul, protecting his Nascent Soul.


    The defensive power of this purple-gold brilliance is unbelievably strong. Even if it is driven by the power of Huangshang, the Tiancongyun Sword, which is enough to crush most of the magic weapons, is blocked by this purple-gold brilliance at this moment, even from the purple-gold brilliance. There was a strong counter-shock force, and the shaking Huang Chang trembled slightly, taking a step back.


    "So hard?!"


    Looking at the purple-gold brilliance that had been hit by him with all his strength, but was only a little bit dim, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help complaining in his heart: "This guy has so many good things in his hand!"


    "This is one of Maoshan''s three great talismans, the Tiangang Immortal talisman!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from his mind: "The Immortal God Talisman of the Heavenly Gang, the Nine-Turn Overcoming Difficulty Talisman, and the Urgent Lightning Talisman are juxtaposed. Once cast, it will explode with extremely powerful defensive power. Almost no one can break it. It''s just that this talisman of immortality is the same as the talisman of nine turns, it is a super-grade talisman that needs to consume a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures to make it. It seems that Shi Jian also knows that he Forcing the identity of a fellow Taoist will lead to disaster, that''s why I have prepared so many cards for my life."


    "You bastard, you dare to kill me?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was blocked by the Tiangang Immortal Talisman, Shi Jian was slightly relieved, and then he became furious and roared: "Do you know my identity? I am the first disciple of Maoshan, the next Maoshan palm!" If you dare to kill me, won¡¯t you be afraid of facing the endless pursuit of Maoshan and Daomen?"


    "I don''t know what kind of Taoist or great disciple, I only know that the murderer is always killed."


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and said: "Since you designed to harm me and put me to death, you should have the awareness to be killed by me. Now you use these names to bluff people, don''t you Do you feel a little ashamed?"


    "You... I said it was a misunderstanding!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang, who had reported his identity, did not hesitate at all, apparently determined to kill himself, Shi Jian''s face became even more ugly, and then he turned his head suddenly to look at Jiang Yunfan and the others, and shouted: "The two of Shushan Emei Friends of the faction, are you going to just sit back and watch me be killed by this person? Before we set off, the head teachers of the two factions said that we should support each other. If I die at his hands, how will you explain to your head teacher? , and how to explain to my Maoshan faction?"


    "..."


    Hearing Shi Jian''s words, Jiang Yunfan and the others suddenly hesitated.


    To be honest, they really couldn''t understand Shi Jian''s various things, but they also had to admit that what Shi Jian said had some truth. If they just sit back and watch Shi Jian be killed by Huang Chang, it will be difficult for them to go back.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yunfan and the others prepared to persuade Huang Chang to at least save Shi Jian''s life.


    "There is no need to say more to intercede for him."


    However, before Jiang Yunfan and the others opened their mouths, Huang Chang said in a cold voice: "Ask yourself, since I entered Lingyun Grotto with you, I have contributed a lot, and I have saved his son''s life, but in the end, what did I get? If it wasn''t for me having some means, I would have already been buried in the flames by now!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I have heard about the reputation and names of Mount Shu and Emei for a long time, and I also have a lot of respect for the masters of these two religions. If you confess today for this so-called Regardless of right and wrong, if you want to intercede for him, or even prevent me from killing him, then as long as you feel worthy of the eternal reputation of Emei and Shushan, then I have nothing to say."


    "Just because I have nothing to say doesn''t mean I''ll stop here."


    "For the face of Emei and Shushan, as well as the friendship we fought side by side before, and the friendship you just spoke for me, I advise you to say the last thing!"


    "I''m sure I''ll kill Shi Jian, but Jesus won''t be able to keep him, I said so!"


    "You can try to stop it, but trust me...you can''t stop it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang ignored Jiang Yunfan and the others, and swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand again, slashing fiercely at Shi Jian who was protected by the purple-gold light.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1929

    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of Jiang Yunfan and the others changed one after another.


    This is not only because of what Huang Chang said before, for the consideration of their sect''s reputation, but also because their intuition and instinct told them that Huang Chang did not lie!


    This man is really going to kill Shi Jian!


    And he definitely has the ability to do it!


    Thinking that Huang Chang didn''t make a move in the previous battle, and almost no opponent survived if he made a move. Jiang Yunfan and the others are full of confidence in their own strength, and they also have some magic weapons to defend themselves, but they don''t know why they are still not sure that they can make a move. Stop Huang Chang.


    "Come out and help me kill!"


    But before Jiang Yunfan and the others could make a choice, Huang Chang snorted coldly, summoned the alchemy creature refined by the second personality like a sharp knife, and threw the Tiancongyun Sword to the alchemy creature , I have the magic wand in my left hand, and my right hand summons the order of life and death. On the one hand, I first summon the patron saint, and then unleash the astonishingly powerful black witchcraft to attack. A steady stream of bombardment hit the purple-gold mask.


    Anyway, no matter whether it is the alchemy creature or the order of life and death, they are all things that he has never exposed in China. Under such circumstances, he does not believe that Jiang Yunfan and others can guess his identity based on this little thing.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, although Huang Chang did not reveal his true inheritance and strength, the terrifying destructive power displayed, especially the combat power of the alchemy creature, still reached the super-class level of the legendary realm. I saw that under the crazy bombardment of the patron saint, alchemy creatures and himself, Rao Tiangang''s indestructible talisman was amazingly powerful. It claimed that almost no one in the same level could break it, but in the end it was still trembling from the bombardment. The light and dark are uncertain, obviously it can''t last for too long.


    But Jiang Yunfan and others saw this scene, after hesitating for a moment, they finally chose not to make another move.


    Firstly, it was true that Shi Jian''s reputation was too bad and he had a way to kill him, and secondly, it was Huang Chang''s endless burst of trump cards and strength that really shocked them.


    They are not stupid, they know that it is impossible for Huang Chang to expose all the hole cards while they are still watching, so this also means that Huang Chang is either bluffing to scare them, or there are more and stronger hole cards It''s useless, and I don''t worry about their meddling at all.


    And judging from Huang Chang''s previous performance, he doesn''t look like that kind of bluffing person.


    So they didn''t want Shi Jian, who had a bad reputation and knew that it would be difficult for him to survive the Daoist struggle, to form a death feud with such a mysterious strongman of unknown origin, but terrifyingly powerful, and ruthless.


    "Are you still making a move?"


    "The two great factions of Mount Emei and Shushan want to sit back and watch their comrades die at the hands of heretics?"


    "You have lost the face of Emei and Shushan!"


    "Our Maoshan will definitely pursue this matter to the end!"


    "It''s all in the same way. I beg you to save my life. I guarantee that there will be a reward!"


    ...


    Seeing that Jiang Yunfan and the others didn''t make a move, while the power of his Immortal Talisman was rapidly disappearing, Shi Jian was frightened and angry, and couldn''t help roaring again and again, begging for mercy.


    But Jiang Yunfan and others are people with a firm heart. Since they are determined not to cause trouble for the sect, and they are not used to Shi Jian''s villainous behavior, no matter how Shi Jian threatens and begs for mercy, they remain indifferent. Even retreat far away, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, or make Huang Chang feel suspicious.


    "Let me go, and I can make a blood oath of heaven and earth, and exchange my life with many treasures from the Maoshan Sect, and I will never retaliate."


    Seeing Jiang Yunfan and others back away, Shi Jian became more and more angry and frightened, but he finally managed to calm down, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "As the saying goes, it is better to break up an enemy than to end it. I admit that I have done something wrong, but I also paid the price, let you kill me twice, and even my son was taken away by you, if you really want to kill them all, I still have a thunderbolt in my hand, which is fatal in the legendary realm The talisman is available, although I am afraid that if I force this curse in my current state, I will be affected, either dead or disabled, but you will definitely die!"


    "So why don''t we turn hostility into friendship and make peace?"


    Shi Jian knew that the names of the three major sects alone would not be able to frighten Huang Chang, so he also directly took the last talisman on Yuanying, and directly activated a little of its power.


    Rumble!


    Coincidentally, this talisman is exactly the Lightning Destroyer Talisman that Shi Jian used when Huang Chang had a grudge with Shi Jian last time, but the power contained in the Lightning Destroyer Talisman now is obviously far from comparable to the original one. At this moment, Shi Jian had just activated a trace of the power of the Thunder Talisman, and bursts of earth-shattering thunder sounded from the Thunder Talisman, and even the thunder sound seemed to enter people''s minds, causing Huang Chang''s mind to burst out There was a roar, and my whole body was slightly agitated.


    In addition, the power of the thunder element in the Zhen Gua in Huang Chang''s body became visibly agitated, as if it was about to pour out of his body and merge into the thunder talisman!


    "Heh, I wonder if you are the real son of the head teacher of Maoshan. The Maoshan faction actually gave you so many treasures!"


    Feeling the power of the Thunder Talisman, Huang Chang was a little speechless.


    First, there are the innate Baji Eight Trigrams Mirror, which is a body protection treasure that integrates offense and defense, and then there are six sets of six sets of Liujia Vajra Talisman Armor, and then the Nine Turns Crossing Misfortune Talisman and the Tiangang Immortality Talisman, and now there is actually one that contains The lightning-destroying talisman of the law of the thunder system.


    Protecting life, protecting body, killing enemies... It can be said that with the treasures on Shi Jian''s body, even if he encounters a strong enemy in the quasi-epic realm, he may have the power to protect himself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t reveal his identity, and he caught Shi Jian by surprise, so that he wouldn''t dare to use the lightning-killing talisman easily in the Nascent Soul state. Otherwise, if he was caught off guard If you hit this talisman, I''m afraid you will really suffer a big loss.


    but now¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Huang Chang sneered, and said, "I told you, even if Jesus came today, I wouldn''t be able to protect you, let alone a mere thunder charm. It''s so powerful!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang''s offensive became more violent, and the purple gold light of the Immortal Talisman of the Heavenly Gang became increasingly dimmed by the bombardment.


    On the other side, when Jiang Yunfan and the others saw Shi Jian take out the Thunderbolt Talisman and felt the terrifying coercion in the Thunderbolt Talisman, their expressions froze, and they retreated further, fearing that they would be killed by the Thunderbolt Talisman. The power of the Thunder Talisman is affected.


    "You madman, do you really want to die with me?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang clearly felt the power of the Lightning Elimination Talisman but remained unmoved, Shi Jian almost went crazy, and at the same time, his heart was full of regret.


    If he had known that this guy was so terrifying and crazy, he would even die if he went crazy, so why would he bother to offend this guy!


    But until now, he still has no room for regret and choice!


    If the Lightning Talisman was not used, once the power of the Talisman of Immortality was exhausted, he would surely die. And if he uses the Lightning Destruction Talisman now, maybe he can use the remaining power of the Tiangang Immortal Talisman to protect himself, at least his life, so he still has a chance to make a comeback after all!


    Thinking of this, Shi Jian clenched his teeth, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly: "Okay, since you are looking for death, then I will give you a ride, and let your soul fly away!"


    After the words fell, Shi Jian no longer cared about it, and fully urged the power of the Lightning Destroying Talisman!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the Lightning Extinguishing Talisman burst into light, and in the end it completely turned into endless thunder and lightning, and this thunder and lightning formed a thunder dragon with its teeth and claws, shooting towards Huang Chang!


    And even though Huang Chang had used the power of space for the first time and retreated hundreds of meters away, the sense of excitement as if his body had been electrified still enveloped him, making his movements sluggish in an instant , Even the spiritual power in his body seemed to be disturbed, and the lightning power in the Zhen Gua surged out uncontrollably, blasting arcs of electricity on the surface of his body.


    On the other side, the Thunder Dragon still locked onto Huang Chang''s position, and shot out!


    "Hahaha, go to hell!"


    Seeing Huang Chang withdraw hundreds of meters away, Shi Jian was not surprised but happy, and even laughed out loud.


    In his opinion, no matter how far Huang Chang retreats, even if he flees to the ends of the earth, he still cannot avoid the lock and attack of the lightning-destroying talisman. If he could retreat further, he would be less injured later.


    But the next moment, Shi Jian''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    I saw Huang Chang, who was covered in electric arc fire, suddenly waved his right hand, and the fragments of the eight-sided gossip mirror shot out, swelled against the wind, and combined together, turning into a huge, complete, and strong aura. The gossip mirror stood in front of Huang Chang!


    This is exactly the innate Baji Bagua mirror that Shi Jian gave Huang Chang before!


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing Huang Chang take out the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror and activate it, Shi Jian screamed as if he saw the most impossible thing in the world.


    You must know that although this innate Baji Bagua mirror is powerful, it is extremely difficult to refine, not to mention that he has added many restrictions on it, not to mention that this "Shangyi" is a wizard who has no spiritual power. The difficulty of transforming this treasure is a hundred times that of people in the Taoist sect. Even if it is replaced by a strong man in the Taoist sect, it will take at least a few days of non-stop refining to control this treasure.


    But how long has it been since he handed over the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror to Huang Chang?


    Moreover, Huang Chang was with them all the time on the road, and only disappeared for about half an hour when he brought the clay bodhisattva into the realm.


    It''s impossible for this guy to refine the Innate Baji Bagua Mirror in this short half hour, right?


    This kind of ability is not to mention a mere wizard, even their Maoshan head teacher can''t do it!


    However, the impossible happened just so real in front of Shi Jian!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the thunder dragon transformed from the Lightning Extinguishing Talisman also ruthlessly bombarded the already assembled Innate Baji Bagua Mirror.


    Then, just like the scene in the movie Zombie Supreme, this thunder dragon with claws and claws, which contains terrifying power, was so directly like a beam of light, it was bounced back by the innate eight-pole gossip mirror, at an even more amazing speed , and rushed towards Shi Jian who was full of fear and disbelief.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly rang out from Shi Jian''s mind: "It''s a coincidence, last time we fought you used the Thunderbolt Talisman, and this time it''s...but this time, you can''t escape!" Lost!"


    "Who are you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s voice transmission, Shi Jian''s eyes widened suddenly and he exclaimed.


    But before he could finish his next words, the gigantic thunder dragon rushed in front of him, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed it completely!


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless thunder light exploded, soaring into the sky, and Shi Jian''s figure was completely shattered by the thunder light, not even a trace of his soul was left, and he was completely wiped out in the terrifying thunder and lightning!


    Shi Jian, the insidious and venomous Maoshan disciple, finally died in the hands of the innate Baji Bagua mirror just like the ending in the movie. This may be the so-called fate.


    PS: Combining the volume of the two chapters at the time of ** into one chapter, I am so sleepy.

 Chapter 1930

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Looking at Shi Jian who had no bones left in the thunderstorm, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up and he sneered.


    Although the Sanyin Locking Curse is treacherous and difficult to guard against, it is extremely secretive, but after so long in the apocalypse, how could Huang Chang, who knows the sinister heart of the people, not be on guard against Shi Jian?


    In fact, as early as when he took over the innate eight poles and eight trigrams mirror, Huang Chang was on guard in his heart. Later, when the mud bodhisattva transformed the body of a fairy god, he carefully checked the innate eight poles and eight trigrams mirror with the help of the system. Very gossip mirror.


    If the Sanyin Locking Mantra is hidden in other magic treasures, then Huang Chang may not be able to check it out in a short while, but this innate Baji Bagua Mirror originally came from "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" Moreover, Huang Chang also had the help of the universal database of the system, so it didn''t take long for him to find out the magic spell of Sanyin lock laid down by Shi Jian, and probably guessed some of Shi Jian''s plots.


    But he didn''t directly break the three-yin lock spell, but deliberately kept it, and refined the innate eight-pole eight-diagram mirror.


    As for why he was able to refine the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror so quickly, it was because his original refining method was unrivaled in the world, and secondly because his kung fu power completely matched the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror. All kinds of key points are well known, coupled with the perfect combination of power attributes, so it may be extremely difficult for others to refine this innate Baji Bagua Mirror, but for Huang Chang, it is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    And the reason why he left the three-yin lock magic spell unbreakable is to attract Shi Jian to make a move.


    After all, Shi Jian is a great disciple of Maoshan, and Maoshan is a Taoist sect, especially a very important force in the Jiejiao. If he is punished without guilt, let alone how much trouble will be caused if his identity is exposed in the future, only Li Yingqiong and Jiang Yunfan It''s not easy for Huang Chang to deal with them. He can''t kill these people for no reason, let alone Jiang Yunfan and others have spoken for him many times before.


    He is not the kind of person who kills indiscriminately and is crazy, so he simply followed his plan, stood still, and led Shi Jian to attack. Anyway, in his opinion, Shi Jian wanted to kill him by using two methods, one is to use formations and the other is to use treasures. If the opponent uses formations to deal with him, he can use the Rainbow Bridge to get away. No matter what powerful magic weapon he used, the innate Baji Bagua mirror that had been completely refined in his hand was enough to make Shi Jian feel angry on the spot.


    And what happened later was just as Huang Chang expected, so he was able to counter-kill Shi Jian so calmly.


    As for what he said to Shi Jian in the formation before, and the blood oath he made, it was just to make himself famous as a teacher.


    "Fellow Daoist... Good method!"


    Seeing that Shi Jian died instantly under his ultimate move, Jiang Yunfan and others who thought Huang Chang would die were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses. Then Yu Yingnan also sighed and looked at him with complicated expressions. In the area of ??persistent thunderstorms, he said: "Although Shi Jian is to blame for himself, he deserves this calamity, but after all, this person is a major disciple of the Maoshan School and a reserve Daoist of the Taoist school. The relationship is very important. Fellow Daoist killed Shi Jian I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble."


    "Yes, especially Maoshan is from the line of Jiejiao, and Jiejiao is notoriously protecting his weaknesses. Even if he deserves what he deserves, if you kill him, Jiejiao will not let you go easily."


    Jiang Yunfan also nodded and reminded: "Although we don''t know your identity, there are many powerful interceptors, and there are also many strong people who are good at calculating divination, so you''d better find something that can deceive the sky after you leave here. Protect yourself with the precious treasures, otherwise, once someone finds out your roots, what awaits you is a disaster of death."


    Jiang Yunfan and the others are all disciples of the big faction, and they all hate evil and have a strong sense of justice. Therefore, they are also full of contempt for the deeds of Shi Jian and other black sheep. They wanted to save Shi Jian''s life before. It was just an explanation to the Zongmen. Now that Shi Jian is dead, they don''t need to worry about these things anymore. On the contrary, from the bottom of their hearts, they still have a good impression of Huang Shang, who has a clear distinction between love and hatred and decisive killing.


    It was also because of this that they spoke out to remind Huang Chang, which was considered a good relationship with this mysterious wizard.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Hearing the reminder from Jiang Yunfan and others, and thinking of the scene where Jiang Yunfan and others spoke for him in the "trapped" formation before, Huang Chang looked at Jiang Yunfan and others with softer eyes, and thanked them.


    After all, in the last days, there are very few strong men like Jiang Yunfan and others who are full of sense of justice and heroism.


    "Okay, I''m leaving here too, fellow daoists, do you want to leave with me?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s eyes softened, Jiang Yunfan and the others also smiled slightly, and then Yu Yingnan asked.


    "Why did you leave here? Didn''t you all come here for Long Yuan?"


    Seeing that Jiang Yunfan and others were about to leave, Huang Chang was taken aback.


    "Fellow Daoist, please take a look..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s puzzled eyes, Yu Yingnan shook his head, pointed to the valley covered by thunderstorms and flames, and said, "The fire is raging here, and I can''t enter until the fire is extinguished." Look for Long Yuan. If that¡¯s all it is, it¡¯s fine, as long as I wait for a while, but just now Shi Jian detonated the lightning extinguishing talisman, and the power of endless sky thunder broke out. Today, the thunder triggers the ground fire, and the thunder and fire blend together. A cycle of sky thunder and earth fire has formed, and the power within it will dissipate, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait that long."


    Speaking of this, Yu Yingnan smiled wryly again: "What''s more, the disciples of our three factions set off together, and now the Maoshan lineage is completely wiped out. Without the help of Shi Jian and the others, there will be huge mistakes in our plan. At that time, even if we try our best to break through the thunder fire and find Long Yuan, we may not be able to surrender it, let alone do other things."


    The other thing Yu Yingnan said was obviously about surrendering the dragon veins. Originally, according to the plan, the three factions could work together to win the dragon yuan and surrender the dragon veins, but now that the important link of the Maoshan faction is missing, they will be considered as staying There is not much hope of being able to complete the task.


    What''s more, even if their luck is really so good, they won the dragon origin and dragon veins, but they returned with all their bodies, but the Maoshan vein was completely wiped out, so it is easy to be associated with something bad, damaging Mount Emei has a clear reputation.


    Besides, with Huang Shang''s demonstrated strength, they may not be their opponents if they ask themselves. Even if they win the dragon''s origin and dragon veins, how will they divide with Huang Shang? Could it be that Longyuan and Longmai were really taken away according to the original calculation, and then some compensation was given to Huang Chang?


    If this is the case, this decisive wizard might turn his back on the spot!


    They are too lazy to do such thankless things.


    "I see. If that''s the case, let''s say goodbye to fellow Taoists. If there is a chance, I will see you in Jianghu."


    Huang Chang''s reaction was quick, so it didn''t take long for him to think of the reason why Jiang Yunfan and the others wanted to leave. At the same time, he didn''t hold back, but just nodded and said: "As for me... this Lingyun Cave is so big and there are so many treasures. I want to take a break in it and see if there are other opportunities.¡±


    "Okay, then I''ll go ahead!"


    "Fellow Daoist Shangyi, I''ll see you in Jianghu!"


    "If you have a chance, you can come to the mountain gate and wait for a while, I will definitely wait for you with delicious food and wine!"


    ...


    Seeing that Huang Chang was unwilling to leave, Jiang Yunfan and the others didn''t say much, but cupped their hands together, and after saying a few words, they jumped up one after another, and finally shouted in unison to the sky: "Please, Senior Huo Qilin, send me to wait." leave!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, flames descended from the sky, covering Jiang Yunfan and the others, and when the flames dissipated, Jiang Yunfan and the others also disappeared.


    "Next, it''s up to me!"


    Seeing Jiang Yunfan and others leave, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and then moved his gaze to the valley shrouded in thunder and fire.


    If Jiang Yunfan and the others didn''t leave, he really wouldn''t be able to go all out to seize the dragon origin and dragon veins, and since he is the only one left now, he has nothing to worry about.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1931

    This situation of thunder and earth fire is naturally difficult for others to break through, and even a desperate situation where they will die if they enter, but for Huang Chang, it is not an insoluble problem.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of cultivation and supernatural powers. With Huang Chang''s current strength and physique, coupled with Li Gua, Zhen Gua''s ability to absorb flames and lightning, and Kan Gua''s ability to resist flames, let him extinguish all of them. Sky thunder and earth fire may be difficult to do, but if you just enter it to find Long Yuan, it is not impossible.


    Next, Huang Chang directly turned the alchemy creature into a "human skin armor" and attached it to his body. At the same time, he applied the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions to himself, and attached the mask to his body, further improving his defense. Power, this directly stimulates the power of the world tree fragments and space gems, the light on the body flows, and finally cuts through the void, and appears in the valley covered by endless thunder and fire.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt indescribable and extremely hot, numb and tingling sensations sweeping from all directions, bombarding him fiercely.


    If it were an ordinary legendary strong man, he would be torn into pieces by the terrifying flames and lightning in an instant, and his soul would be scattered. Even Jiang Yunfan and other strong men might not be able to last long, but now that Huang Chang is in it, He endured the training of endless thunder and fire, but he was not affected too much, he was only tortured by the bursts of desire and burning pain.


    There is no way, Huang Chang''s current cultivation base and protective ability are already a foul existence among the same level. Just a single alchemy creature can help him weaken a lot of erosion, not to mention his Seven Emotions Illusory Art and With the blessing of the true power of the eight trigrams and the protection of his own vestment, the power of these flames and thunder can no longer pose a fatal threat to him, and will even be absorbed by his Li Gua and Zhen Gua to supplement his fire and thunder power.


    This is also the most BUG of the true form of the Eight Diagrams, and it is also one of the reasons why "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" can become the number one exercise in ancient times under such a partial situation.


    It''s just that although Huang Chang can withstand the baptism of endless thunder and fire, the surrounding energy is too violent, which seriously interferes with his perception. In addition, the sea of ??fire in the center of the earth is bottomless, and it gets wider and wider as it goes down. In this case, if you just search around with your head covered, you may not know how long it will take to find the dragon essence related to the dragon vein.


    No, it can''t be blindfolded, there must be other ways.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately sent a sound transmission to the domain, asking the Ni Bodhisattva how to find Long Yuan as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, the clay bodhisattva then told him the method.


    Long Yuan is the essence of the real dragon. Although Long Yuan''s consciousness, that is, the consciousness of the real dragon, has been dispersed by Huang Chang and others, he can only act on instinct. It is also because of this that this dragon yuan will be extremely sensitive to the breath of the real dragon lineage, and even take the initiative to cast it.


    Judging from the full preparation of Jiang Yunfan and others, they must have similar treasures on them, but now that Jiang Yunfan and others have left, Huang Chang can only rely on himself.


    Fortunately, it was not difficult for him.


    Isn''t it something that contains the breath and power of a real dragon? He has a lot of it.


    In addition to the real dragon scales given to him by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the strong real dragon breath in his body is also very attractive to Na Longyuan.


    "So it''s something that contains the breath of a real dragon? I thought it was something you gave to Jiang Yunfan and the others before..."


    After listening to the words of the Ni Bodhisattva, Huang Chang suddenly realized, and then took out the dragon king scale, and dripped his own blood on the dragon scale, and suddenly bursts of blue light and strong dragon power emerged from the long forest, and Spread in this sea of ??flames in the center of the earth at an extremely fast speed.


    While arousing the power in the dragon scales and waiting for the dragon yuan to cast, Huang Chang also turned to the mud bodhisattva through the connection of the domain, and then asked curiously: "But what is the plan you gave to Jiang Yunfan and the others?" What''s the use?"


    "That counting chip has a certain effect of improving luck in a short period of time. Although it is not strong, it also has a certain effect. At least it can make them be affected when they make some choices, so that they can make more wise choices. "


    The mud bodhisattva smiled slightly in the field, and said: "And sometimes, this difference in choice is very likely to be the result of the difference between life and death."


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the Ni Bodhisattva, Huang Chang also thought of the choice made by Jiang Yunfan and others, and then nodded as if enlightened.


    Maybe it was following their nature, or maybe this calculation worked, in short, Jiang Yunfan and others can be said to have made the most sensible choice. Otherwise, if they joined forces with Shi Jian and harmed Huang Chang together, Shi Jian might not be the only one who died now.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden burst of energy buzzing sounded from the earth-shattering thunder and the turbulent waves of lava tumbling against the shore, and they were getting closer.


    "coming!"


    Hearing the buzzing sound of energy, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately, and he looked towards the place where the sound came from.


    Then, there was a whole body of red gold, like a golden light ball formed by the liquefaction of gold, which suddenly passed through the lava and lightning at an extremely fast speed, and shot towards Huang Chang.


    And in that golden ball of light, Huang Chang clearly felt an extremely intense breath and power of a real dragon!


    Obviously this ball of light is the so-called Long Yuan!


    "Well done!"


    Looking at the dragon yuan that was shooting towards him, Huang Chang also became excited, and then with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd appeared out of thin air, directly stirring up strands of black and white light that shrouded the dragon yuan.


    Now Long Yuan''s consciousness has been dispersed, leaving only instinct, and he does not reject Huang Chang, who has a strong breath of a real dragon. Coupled with the ability of the chaotic gourd to devour almost everything, there are almost no twists and turns. Yuan was sucked into the chaotic gourd, and then the chaotic gourd seemed to become a cup filled with boiling water, and the temperature continued to rise amidst slight tremors.


    "Dragon yuan is in hand, the host, it is now, use the "Shaking Dragon Sutra" to use the dragon yuan to draw the dragon''s veins!"


    With Long Yuan in hand, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, and at the same time a series of information books poured into Huang Chang''s mind.


    Shaking Dragon Sutra is a secret technique used in ancient times to find and guide dragon veins. It is usually used by Fengshui masters. Generally, Fengshui masters can use it to find geomantic treasures, tomb robbers or tombs. Utensils can even induce dragon veins and refine them into one''s own.


    "My god''s "Shaking the Dragon", this is "Looking for the Dragon", I don''t know if it will be said to be a pirated version..."


    It''s just that after digesting the secret techniques of the materials in the Dragon Shaking Sutra, Huang Chang''s expression became a little weird, and then he shook his head. According to the method described in the Dragon Shaking Sutra, he made a tactic with his right hand, stepped on his feet, and at the same time Taking a deep breath, he recited the complicated mantra in the "Shaking the Dragon Sutra" in a deep voice: "Looking for the dragon and dividing the gold to see the winding mountain, one level of winding is one level of pass, if there are eight levels of danger in closing the door, there will be no yin and yang and eight trigrams!"


    "Use the dragon to guide the dragon, use the yuan to guide the pulse!"


    "The heaven and the earth are reversed, and the universe is transformed into form¡ª¡ªnow!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s urging to shake the secret technique in the Dragon Scripture, the entire blessed land of Lingyun Grotto seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and began to tremble violently, and there were continuous roars in the sky, as if the whole The world is about to collapse!


    PS: Here is the second update, please support me, let me just say, the formula for Shaking the Dragon Sutra is not a pirated copy of the formula for seeking the dragon, but the formula for seeking the dragon comes from the masterpiece "Shaking the Dragon" written by contemporary Fengshui master Yang Junsong Sutra, so don''t complain about me, haha.

 Chapter 1932

    Huang Chang never expected that the movement that elicited the dragon''s veins would be so loud that it was almost no different from the momentum when the small world was destroyed when he got the world stone.


    I saw that the whole valley, no, the whole world began to crumble gradually with the bursts of earth-shattering roars and the reverberations of the thunders!


    That''s right, it''s broken!


    Whether it is rocks or lava, or the flowers and trees outside the valley, the beasts in the woods, or those precious treasures of heaven and earth, at this moment, it seems that they are being continuously destroyed by some terrible force. The life and the power of the source were extracted, and it began to gradually disintegrate or even turn into sand.


    In just a few breaths, the raging flames and the churning sea of ??flames in the center of the earth were extinguished like this, and even the solidified lava began to crumble!


    But with the collapse of this side of the world, streamers of colorful light also began to emerge from the wreckage of those collapsed things, and like gorgeous fireflies, they began to gather towards the sky.


    "The power of dragon veins?!"


    Huang Chang once absorbed the power of dragon veins in St. Paul''s Cathedral in Wudu, so seeing the familiar brilliance and power at this moment, his eyes lit up immediately.


    There is no doubt that those colorful streamers are formed by the power of dragon veins!


    "It''s now, host, use dragon yuan to collect dragon veins!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "Mount Xu Ji is the bone of heaven and earth, and Zhongzhen Tiandi is a giant. It is like a human''s back and neck beam. It gives birth to four limbs and dragons."


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang took a deep breath, directly took the dragon element that had been included in the chaotic gourd, but was still restless, extremely hot, and at the same time became crystal clear, like a burning ruby, and then used the original refining tool Fa constantly injected his own power into it, and then used the "Dragon Shaking Sutra" that he began to teach systematically, while chanting mantras and practicing the exercises in the Dragon Shaking Sutra.


    And as he refines the Dragon Yuan, while urging the technique of Shaking the Dragon Scripture, the colorful streamers wandering between the sky and the earth seem to be affected, and they gather towards the Dragon Yuan in his hand, and use the Dragon Yuan as the The core began to faintly become the spine and backbone of a colorful real dragon!


    "The four limbs are divided into four worlds, and the north, south, west, and east are the four sects. The caves in the northwest are tens of thousands of miles away, and the three curtains in the east are Yaoming."


    "Only when the Southern Dragon entered China, the fetal ancestors came to be strange. The nine bends of the Yellow River are the large intestine, and the bends of the Chuanjiang River are the bladder."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang continued to recite the incantations, and the power of the dragon veins wandering between the heaven and the earth began to gather towards the dragon yuan at a faster speed, and gathered limbs, meridians and collaterals on the body of the seven-color real dragon, Even internal organs.


    However, as the power of the dragon veins was continuously poured into the dragon essence to form a seven-color real dragon, the power of the seven-color real dragon became stronger and stronger, and even if it was as strong as Huang Chang, it gradually became uncontrollable. When the figure of the seven-color real dragon was completely condensed into shape, it broke free and soared into the sky!


    "receive!"


    Seeing the faintly formed seven-color real dragon that had already escaped from his control, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he activated the chaotic gourd to create a brilliant black and white radiance that enveloped the seven-color real dragon.


    However, the power of the seven-color real dragon is so strong that it is unbelievable. Even with the power of the chaotic gourd, it can''t absorb it for a while, and can only faintly stalemate with it, but if the power of the seven-color real dragon If he continued to become stronger like this, Huang Chang might not be able to defeat the seven-color real dragon in the end!


    But the problem is that once the Dragon Shaking Scripture is activated, it cannot be stopped, otherwise the dragon veins will collapse, and even the dragon yuan will be broken, and he will miss this great opportunity by then!


    So even though he couldn''t subdue the seven-color real dragon faintly, Huang Chang could only bite the bullet and continue urging the Shaking Dragon Scripture, chanting spells and spells.


    It''s just that as Huang Chang continued to chant the mantra, the seven-color real dragon absorbed more and more power from the dragon veins, and it became more and more solid, even almost becoming a living thing. The power is even stronger to a terrifying level, and even the Chaos Gourd can''t be defeated.


    And at this moment, the final step has come to the completion of the Dragon Shaking Mantra and the realization of this dragon vein!


    "Fight!"


    Looking at the seven-color real dragon that was about to break away from the engulfing power of the chaotic gourd, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he recited the last mantra of the Dragon Shaking Sutra: "The top of the top must be upright, and the top of the ground must be upright." The shape and feet move randomly. Please look at my careful arrangement, misfortune and fortune are born from the dragon!"


    boom!


    After Huang Chang finished chanting the last incantation, all the seven-color streamers in the world suddenly merged into the body of the seven-color real dragon at an astonishing speed, and then the seven-color real dragon instantly materialized completely, becoming a vivid real The dragon, and let out a dragon roar that shook the sky, and then it was about to soar into the sky and leave this world!


    This is also the most difficult step to realize the dragon veins, because once the dragon veins are manifested, they will involuntarily rise to the sky, and then re-disperse in this world. Everything is in vain!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also jumped up, and then directly opened the domain, trapped the dragon vein in the domain, and at the same time fully activated the power of the domain and the power of many treasures such as World Tree fragments and space gems, and even his yuan He summoned all the baby fairies, Fa Ji, and imprisoned the seven-color dragon veins with countless strands of hair, trying to suppress them in the domain!


    Not only that, after that, Huang Chang also mobilized treasures such as the book of life and death and the list of gods to suppress this dragon vein together!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the power of this dragon vein is so terrifying, even though he has gone all out and used all the treasures, but now he still can''t control this dragon vein, and he is about to be broken by it Block, or even tear open the realm to escape!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face became extremely ugly.


    He really couldn''t understand why the power of this dragon vein was so strong, and if the power of this dragon vein was really so strong, what method could Jiang Yunfan and others use to seal this dragon vein!


    However, what he didn''t know was that the task of sealing off the dragon''s veins did not belong to the task of Jiang Yunfan and others at all.


    The task of Jiang Yunfan and others is to find the dragon''s origin and manifest the dragon''s veins. As for the dragon''s pulse breaking through the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto and soaring into the sky, the Shushan and Emei factions can naturally take down the dragon''s veins by using the many means they have arranged. And Huang Chang wants to do what can only be done by the two factions with his own strength. How easy is it?


    But there is no such thing as an unparalleled path, and just when Huang Chang was about to be unable to suppress the dragon vein, a bright light suddenly burst out from the back of his right hand, and then a golden sword glow shot from the back of his hand. It shot out from the brand mark, soared into the sky, and slashed fiercely on the dragon vein!


    This sword light is exactly the sword energy that Xuanyuan Huangdi left in Huang Chang''s hand with the Xuanyuan sword and his own power!


    hold head high!


    Slashed by the Xuanyuan Sword''s sword energy, the dragon''s veins that were about to rush out of the sky seemed to be hit hard, and trembled all over, and then even the power seemed to be partially sealed, and it was no longer there. Can''t break through Huang Chang''s heavy blockade!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    "Xuanyuan Sword itself has the power to subdue and utilize the dragon veins, and it is the sword of the master. Although the host has only a sword energy of Xuanyuan Sword, it has fulfilled the opportunity of the host under the karma!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Congratulations, host, you have succeeded!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1933

    "I didn''t expect that it was the sword energy of this Xuanyuan Sword that made me perfect..."


    Looking at the seven-color dragon veins that had been gradually subdued and struggling weaker and weaker, Huang Chang also had mixed feelings.


    This is really a coincidence, if he doesn''t have this sword energy, then he can only use the Pangu ax to cut off part of its power if he wants to subdue this dragon vein, and even if he gets a part of the dragon vein''s power by then, it will be far inferior to Now the harvest.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    "The host has great luck, and has the book of life and death, treasures such as the list of gods and the fragments of the Pangu ax to suppress luck, and at the same time, he is constantly striving for self-improvement. Although it is a coincidence, it is reasonable to have such a result. "


    Feeling Huang Chang''s gratitude, the system also said in Huang Chang''s mind: "God helps those who help themselves, that''s how it is."


    "This time I really owe Senior Huangdi a great favor."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "I really don''t know how to repay his favor at that time, or just kill the fallen, the hope of revival of the witch clan, haha."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought of Jiang Luo and the others again, and then sighed slightly in his heart.


    I have to say that Constantine''s so-called small magic is indeed unbelievably strong, even if he has the power to build a rainbow bridge, and has the compass of fate in his hand, he still can''t find the location of the fallen and others. Ninth, it really has to wait until January has passed as Constantine said, that is, the effect of the spell will be lifted after the next sky change.


    I don''t know if the fallen people are doing well or not.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry. The fallen and others are people with inheritance and luck, and their own abilities are not bad. Even if they are separated from the host, their abilities should be enough to protect themselves."


    Sensing Huang Chang''s worry, the system comforted him: "You see, Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu are the best examples. They also left the host for several months, but they also became a strong party. Their strength Even if compared to Zhuge Youlong and others, Chance is not far behind."


    "That''s right, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, ah, bah, it''s the individual''s own good fortune, and they are depraved. They are strong, have a lot of cards, and they are not stupid. No matter what happens, it is their turn to have an accident."


    Huang Chang also knew that there was no point in worrying too much now, so after taking a deep breath, he also put these negative emotions behind him.


    hold head high!


    And at this moment, the seven-color dragon veins that had tried many times but failed to break through the siege finally gave up resistance, and after a burst of earth-shattering dragon chants, they turned around and slammed into Huang Chang''s heavenly court. In the Nantian Gate that was built not long ago, it disappeared in a series of bright brilliance!


    Rumble!


    And as the dragon veins merged into Huang Chang''s heavenly domain, Huang Chang''s entire domain suddenly changed drastically, and the whole earth began to tremble, and there were bursts of violent roars.


    The next moment, streaks of seven-colored light suddenly shot out from the Nantian Gate, turning into endless clouds of seven-colored auspicious clouds, covering Huang Chang''s entire domain.


    Crash!


    After the seven-color auspicious cloud enveloped the sky of the entire domain, bursts of raindrops exuding seven-color brilliance began to fall from the auspicious cloud, and it became more and more intense. And under the irrigation of the seven-color rainstorm, the entire field of Huang Chang also began to undergo miraculous changes.


    If it is said that Huang Shang''s domain before was just the underworld world built by Huang Shang''s power, and all existences in it, ranging from the entire world to as small as a grain of sand and a plant, were all born of Huang Shang, then at this moment, Under the irrigation of the seven-color rainstorm, Huang Chang''s domain has undergone a qualitative transformation and has become "alive".


    These seven-color light rains seem to have some kind of creative power. I saw that under their continuous integration, Huang Chang''s domain also began to produce some natural treasures that were not in his domain. Some special yin beasts that did not exist in other domains, only existed in the underworld of the ancient times. These continuously born and even multiplied natural treasures and yin beasts complemented the most lacking part of Huangshang''s domain, making it a "living" world!


    "Congratulations to the host, with the blessing of the power of the dragon veins, your domain can also start to brew and give birth to your own natural treasures."


    Looking at the various changes in the domain, the system also congratulated again: "And this is just the basic change that occurred when the dragon vein merged into the domain. When the dragon vein is completely integrated with the host''s domain, the host will be able to control it. The power of the dragon veins has come for my own use!"


    "The power to control the dragon veins..."


    Huang Chang is no longer Amon under Wu, so he naturally knows the power of the dragon veins. Back then, St. Paul''s Cathedral only had a dragon vein that could not be fully utilized and could only absorb a little fur, and it became the strongest blessed place in the fog city. It is conceivable that if he can freely control the power of this dragon vein, it will be What a benefit it will bring him!


    After all, the power of dragon veins can almost be said to be the power of panacea. If it cannot be fully controlled, it can be absorbed by any force, and if it can be controlled, it can be directly constructed into various natural and earthly treasures. Give Huang Chang a powerful plug-in comparable to every major ancient capital!


    Why are those ancient capitals so strong and have so many resources, apart from their primitive accumulation and plunder, isn''t it because of the power of dragon veins?


    With the dragon veins, he has the capital to compete with these ancient capitals.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Okay, host, it''s time to meet that fire unicorn after getting the dragon vein."


    But when Huang Chang was excited, the system reminded: "This dragon vein is after all a fire unicorn. Although it is already owned by you, since you have the dragon vein and want to get his blood power, I''m afraid it''s not It''s an easy thing, you''d better be mentally prepared."


    "I know!"


    Huang Chang''s expression froze when he heard the system''s words.


    He didn''t expect that the fire unicorn was plotted against by someone before, and the unicorn bead was robbed. For the most precious bloodline of the Fire Qilin, this is indeed not an easy task.


    But no matter how difficult it is, he still has to give it a try. After all, this is a key step for him to push his own strength to the extreme of the legendary realm, break the bottleneck for himself to go to the underworld, and break through the epic realm. He must not miss it!


    So after taking a deep breath, Huang Chang left the field directly and returned to the outside world.


    However, the moment he returned to the outside world, an extremely violent coercion suddenly swept over, and at the same time, the flame power in the Li Gua in his body suddenly boiled, as if it was about to burst out of his body uncontrollably!


    This familiar coercion and surge of power - it''s the Fire Qilin!


    PS: The fourth update is here, I didn¡¯t expect it, hehehe, please support me, please!

 Chapter 1934

    Almost at the same time that Huang Chang felt the strong coercion of the holy spirit and the fluctuation of the law sweeping over, a Huo Qilin with a huge head, over a hundred meters in length, and its whole body seemed to be carved from ruby, emitting blazing fire and high temperature, also quietly Appeared silently less than ten meters away from Huang Chang.


    After Huang Chang took away the dragon''s veins, the Huo Qilin finally showed up!


    "I have seen the Holy Spirit!"


    Seeing the Huo Qilin that suddenly appeared, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and at the same time, he became fully alert.


    You must know that this Huo Qilin is notoriously hating humans, and he is not a member of the three major sects, and he has not made any agreement with Huo Qilin, so now he has come here uninvited, and has taken away his most precious treasure , so he was not sure if the fire unicorn would suddenly attack him.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the fire unicorn did not attack him, but shook its huge head, snorted coldly, sprayed some sparks from its nose, and said in a thick and powerful voice: " Don''t put on such a cautious look, if I want to harm you, I can do it when you surrender the dragon''s veins and have no time for him to take care of him, so why wait until now?"


    Speaking of this, Huo Qilin looked at Huang Chang with piercing eyes, and said, "What''s more, do you think that if you didn''t have my help and acquiescence, you could use the Dragon Shaking Sutra to draw such a huge dragon vein power into shape so easily?"


    "Thank you Holy Spirit for your help..."


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang also suddenly realized.


    You must know that although the Dragon Shaking Scripture is miraculous, and he does have the dragon essence as a guide, he can draw out the power of the dragon veins, but how much he can draw out depends on the chance and ability, but he is quite smooth in the process of drawing out the dragon veins. Even the whole world seems to be cooperating with him to return to the origin, to evolve the power of the dragon veins. At first, he wondered why it went so smoothly, but now he knew that it was the fire unicorn that was actively cooperating with him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief but felt puzzled at the same time, and asked cautiously: "But I don''t understand. It is said that the Holy Spirit has been plotted against by humans, and he is so prejudiced against humans. Why..."


    "Why does Dudu favor you, and even secretly help you refine the dragon veins?"


    Before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Huo Qilin interrupted him, and said a little irritably, "Of course it''s because of the Holy Spirit bloodlines and blessings of Qinglong, Suzaku and White Tiger in your body, is it because you are handsome? "


    "I understand the blood of the Holy Spirit, but what is the blessing of the Holy Spirit?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "Why do you have so many questions?"


    Huo Qilin seemed a little irritable, but he still answered Huang Chang''s question: "There are only two ways to have the blood of the Holy Spirit, the first is to plunder by cruel means, and the second is to actively donate it from the blood of the Holy Spirit. The difference between the two is that the former will be cursed by the original power of the blood while plundering and refining the blood of the Holy Spirit. It is as obvious as the bright moon in the dark night."


    "But if you take the initiative to give it, there will be no such curse. Even if you have been kind to the Holy Spirit family, you will also be blessed with bloodline blessings. This kind of blessing is not very useful, but at least it can prove that the person who is blessed is a friend of the Holy Spirit family. .¡±


    "And on you, there are three bloodline powers and three bloodline blessings. Although I hate humans, I can''t tell right from wrong. I can''t even tell who is a friend and who is an enemy."


    Speaking of this, Huo Qilin paused slightly, and then continued: "Tell me, where do your blessings and blood power come from?"


    "That''s a long story..."


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang organized his language, and then roughly told Huo Qilin the origin of the three Holy Spirit bloodlines in his body and his relationship with the Holy Spirit family, and at the same time told Huo Qilin in no uncertain terms that he needed the rest of his life. Qilin blood and Xuanwu blood.


    Of course, due to the deep blood feud between the Holy Spirit Clan and the Witch Clan, Huang Chang also deliberately told Huo Qilin that he had sabotaged the rise of the Witch Clan many times, and even severely injured the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and detained some of the remnants of the ancestors. and so on.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, after learning of Huang Chang''s "great achievements" and the relationship between Huang Chang and the Holy Spirit family, the Huo Qilin''s attitude towards Huang Chang was obviously much better, especially when He laughed even more when he knew that some of the remnant souls of the ancestral witch queen land had fallen into Huang Shang''s hands, and then he boldly agreed to Huang Shang''s request and agreed to hand over his blood to Huang Shang.


    But at the same time, he also has a request!


    He wants Huang Chang to find the enemy who plotted against it and took away its unicorn bead!


    "I don''t know who the senior was plotted against?"


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s request, Huang Chang also wanted to know who was able to make Huo Qilin into what it is now, even unable to transform into a human form.


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huo Qilin became more and more angry: "This person entered Lingyun Cave as an expert of Buddhism. He claims to be a disciple of Buddhism. He needs to use the power of my unicorn to gather the power of the five holy spirits." , formed the innate origin five spirit array to deal with [Witches] who are said to have inherited the power and remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches, and possessed part of Pangu''s body. My blessed land of Lingyun Grottoes can be regarded as some blessings from Buddhism, and in his hands And it does have the bloodline power of Qinglong and Xuanwu, although there is no bloodline blessing, but there is no curse. In addition, he also has a part of Chi You''s body in his hands, and even the great Wu Feilian died in his hands."


    "I think he is a disciple of Buddhism, and he destroyed Chi You''s avatar, and even killed the big Wu Feilian, and he wanted the Qilin blood to deal with the witch, and he even took out a lot of me in return. It is a useful treasure to break through the epic realm, and at the same time promised to help me break through, so I was deceived by him for a while and agreed to cooperate with him."


    "But who would have thought that this person would be an ambitious wolf, who tampered with the treasures I gave him, and at the same time used the unicorn blood I gave him to perform secret techniques, and finally plotted against him at the critical moment when I was about to break through the epic realm. I, forcibly snatched my unicorn bead, if it wasn''t for the Leshan Giant Buddha''s psychic warning to stop me, and Shushan and Emei''s support in time, I''m afraid I would have been taken away by him with all my cultivation and even the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto. It is precisely because I owe this favor to Shushan and Emei, and I also need their help to recast the Qilin Orb, that I let their disciples come in to compete for the dragon vein."


    Speaking of this, Huo Qilin also gritted his teeth, and the flames on his body became more and more vigorous: "You want me to help you, no problem, but I hope you can help me find that despicable person! Because I recast the Qilin Orb and broke through the epic It will take at least a month to complete the environment, and I have no time to take care of him during this time, so I can only count on you."


    "I only know that I am a Buddhist, but there is no other information?"


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately, and asked, "Are there any other characteristics?"


    "He maintains the image of an old monk and calls himself Wu Xin, but his appearance and name may be false."


    Huo Qilin shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "But when he finally attacked me, there was a shadow of the good and evil sect in the kung fu he used. I suspect that he is not a Buddhist at all, but a Brahman or a good person. Evil people!"


    "Sect of Good and Evil? What a coincidence!"


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang immediately thought of the demon monk "Pudu Cihang" he met in Lei Feng Mountain, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "If that''s the case, then I will accept this matter!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1935

    Whether it was Huang Chang who killed the demon monk "Pudu Cihang" and the Liangzi formed by the Good and Evil Sect, or in order to find the location of the whip, Huang Chang was destined to have a fight with the Good and Evil Sect. It is not difficult to help Huo Qilin find that person, and it happens to be able to repay Huo Qilin''s favor.


    "Hahaha, okay, after you find that person, don''t do it lightly. That person''s cultivation level is by no means inferior to mine. You just need to find out his roots and tell me. After I recover my cultivation level, I will definitely gather my clan partners Have a good deal with him!"


    The Holy Spirit family is actually very simple, at least it can be said that there is a clear distinction between grievances and grievances, so now that Huang Shang agreed to his request, and the Huo Qilin didn''t make Huang Shang make any promises, he directly believed Huang Shang''s words and burst out laughing , and then took the initiative to say: "Okay, don''t you want my unicorn bloodline? Without further ado, I''ll give it to you now. As for how much you can get, it''s up to you!"


    boom!


    This Huo Qilin''s temperament is also extremely explosive and direct. As soon as the words fell, he swung the huge and sharp unicorn claws, and severely tore a huge wound on his chest. The pulpy unicorn blood gushed out directly and splashed on Huang Chang''s body.


    Stab it!


    Zizizi!


    Different from the bloodlines of the green dragon, white tiger, and phoenix previously fused, the power of this fire unicorn''s bloodline not only contains the dignifiedness of the laws of the earth system, but also the blaze of his own lineage of the fire unicorn. But fortunately, Huang Chang had already condensed the Phoenix bloodline before, and had mastered the Li Gua, so although the flame power in the fire unicorn bloodline was extremely hot to him, it was like a burning pain coming from deep in the flames. But it still does not pose a fatal threat to him.


    And the real threat is the power of the most original law of the earth system!


    The power of the earth law in the Qilin bloodline is extremely terrifying. As the Qilin bloodline continues to integrate into Huang Chang''s body, Huang Chang only feels as if he is being poured into his body with cement that is about to solidify, letting his flesh and blood The meridians began to solidify step by step and even petrified. Even the surface of his body began to appear a petrified lime-gray. It looked like the person who was watched by Medusa in the legend, moving towards the stone sculpture. direction gradually changed.


    At the same time, Huo Qilin''s voice also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "If you can''t bear it, don''t hold on. The original power of the earth element in my blood is not so easy to dissolve. Once it is completely petrified, then Your original power will be infected, even if you destroy this physical body and recast it, it will still be a petrified body. If you go further, even your Nascent Soul and spiritual power will be completely petrified. If you get good fortune, even your original cultivation will be turned into nothing, and you yourself will become a living dead person who can neither live nor die."


    "Thank you senior for reminding me, I know it well!"


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze, he nodded, and then used all the power in his body to dissolve the petrified power in the Qilin''s blood.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang possesses majestic vitality and life force in his body. This power can greatly delay the petrification power of Qilin. It is extremely thick, and although it has not yet awakened the power of the wood system, it has a strong resistance to the erosion of the power of the earth system, so although his situation looks bad at this moment, it is not to the point where it cannot be supported.


    In addition, with the continuous integration of the original power of the earth system in the Qilin blood, the hexagrams belonging to the Kun and Gen hexagrams in Huang Chang''s body began to emit a little bit of yellow light, and began to absorb Use the original power of the earth element for yourself!


    Kun is the earth, and Gen is the mountain. These two powers are related to the original power of the earth system. If they can fully absorb the original power of the earth system in the Qilin bloodline, Huang Chang may even directly condense two hexagrams this time. !


    Not only that, but more importantly, with the continuous integration of the unicorn blood, the blood of the green dragon, phoenix, and white tiger that Huang Chang originally possessed in his body was gradually affected by the unicorn blood, and even resonated, making the power of these blood become stronger. It became more and more active, which also made Huang Chang''s body further transform.


    Soon, streaks of fire, blue, golden and yellow light began to shine behind Huang Chang, from which vaguely condensed the figures of green dragon, phoenix, white tiger and unicorn, and although more and more parts of Huang Chang''s body were petrified, But his aura also became stronger and stronger!


    "It''s still able to hold on, this guy really has such a strong physical body, such a great fortune!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was able to withstand the baptism of his unicorn blood for such a long time, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the fire unicorn: "Okay, if this is the case, then I will give you another good fortune¡ª¡ªtake the fire unicorn sword take it out!"


    "good!"


    Although he didn''t know what good fortune Huo Qilin was going to give him, Huang Chang took out the Huo Lin sword from the chaotic gourd with his stiff hands without hesitation, and threw it to Huo Qilin.


    Roar!


    The next moment, the fire unicorn roared, and more fiery blood surged from the wound on its chest, and ruthlessly struck the fire unicorn sword.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the fire unicorn sword unexpectedly disintegrated under the bombardment of the fire unicorn''s blood, turning into countless fragments and soaring into the sky. At the same time, the fire unicorn swung its body, and a large number of fiery red scales shot out together, and gathered together with the fragments of the fire unicorn sword, and then formed a set of fine fiery red scales, covering the Huang Chang''s body, and blended into Huang Chang''s body, and became one with Huang Chang.


    And after doing all this, the fire unicorn seemed to be seriously injured, and stopped the spurt of blood, and then recovered from the injury, staggered slightly, and said with a slight gasp: "Okay, we can only stop here Stop it, if this goes on, I''m afraid I will lose my life to you."


    "Thank you for the generous gift, senior!"


    Although Huo Qilin stopped the integration of blood, Huang Chang''s face showed surprise.


    He could clearly feel that the unicorn armor that was integrated into his body at this moment also contained extremely pure unicorn power, and these powers were continuously integrated into his body in a gentle and continuous manner. In his body, the Qilin blood in his body was strengthened, and at the same time, it was fed back by his own Qilin blood, making the Qilin armor stronger and stronger.


    Also, although he has not yet awakened the Kun and Gen hexagrams, he has already absorbed a large amount of the original power of the earth element. In the future, with the continuous warming of the Fire Linjia, as long as the opportunity comes, he will awaken the Gen and Kun hexagrams. The power is absolutely a matter of course.


    "You still have some knowledge..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised look, Huo Qilin took a breath, and then said with some pride: "My Qilin lineage masters the original power of the earth system, and I am very good at defense, even compared to the Xuanwu lineage that is famous for defense. Don''t show off too much, this set of fire armor on your body is built by me using the fire sword as a guide combined with my own scales. The defense is extremely strong, and it is difficult to break through ordinary attacks. With this armor protection, if you really meet that fake Monk, you can save your life a bit more!"


    Speaking of this, Huo Qilin paused for a while, and then continued: "But now you have the blood of the four spirits, and you are only short of the blood of the Xuanwu blood, so I suggest you go to Wudang as soon as possible to find that Chance. It''s just that you''d better be mentally prepared, if you want to get Xuanwu blood in Wudang, I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you imagined!"


    PS: Here¡¯s an update, okay, we¡¯ve reached 44 confirmed cases here, and there are several in the community alone. I¡¯m worried every day, please comfort me, please bless me!

 Chapter 1936

    "Could it be that getting Xuanwu blood is more difficult than getting Qilin blood?"


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    You must know that the fire unicorn is extremely loathe to human beings nowadays, but even so, it still donated the unicorn blood to Huang Shang without hesitation because of Huang Shang''s "great achievements" and the origin with the Holy Spirit clan, and even did not hesitate to consume it. A lot of strength and scales were used to build the Huolin Armor and hand it over to Huang Shang. But now even this Huo Qilin said that it is not easy to get Xuanwu''s blood from Wudang Mountain. Could it be that Xuanwu is more difficult to deal with than Huo Qilin?


    "You are so hard on me. All the difficulties before were the challenges you had to fight for the dragon''s veins. How could I make things harder for you about this bloodline?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huo Qilin scolded angrily, and said, "To be honest, based on your origin with my Holy Spirit clan and the things you did to the Wu clan, as long as you are a member of my Holy Spirit clan, you Most of the requests are to help if you can, but Xuanwu in Wudang Mountain is the only exception."


    "Why?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "One reason is that Xuanwu is the laziest branch of the Holy Spirit family. It is definitely not an easy task for him to spend a lot of effort to cleanse your blood. In fact, even in ancient times, Xuanwu It is also the most inexistent Holy Spirit family. With its strong vitality and defensive power, Xuanwu almost has the indestructible body of King Kong to a certain extent. Combined with their lazy temperament, even if they encounter an enemy attack , They may all just retract their bodies into the turtle shells and sleep, and they won''t talk to each other at all."


    Huo Qilin shook his head, and said: "Because of its extremely powerful defense, even though you were also attacked by the Zuwu Gonggong in the ancient times of the Xuanwu lineage, the casualties were actually the least among the five holy spirits. , coupled with their lazy personality, they don''t even bother to think about revenge, so it is really difficult to ask them to help you based on what you have done to the Wu Clan and your relationship with the Holy Spirit Clan."


    "Besides, the basalt on Wudang Mountain is even more special. He is the Emperor Zhenwu. He is considered a member of the Heavenly Court and Taoism. He has been separated from my Holy Spirit Clan to a certain extent, so he will not sell too many of us. face."


    Speaking of this, Huo Qilin paused slightly, and then continued: "So if you want to get his blood, you must be mentally prepared to work hard... Heh, I guess you will suffer."


    "Now only this bloodline of the Holy Spirit is needed to complete the success, no matter how difficult it is, I still have to try."


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but smile wryly, but he didn''t change his mind.


    "I know you won''t give up, but there is one thing you can try."


    After thinking for a while, Huo Qilin said: "Although the Xuanwu clan is tired and lazy, they are also famous for not holding grudges, so if it''s useless to talk and persuade, you might use some dirty tricks to force him to hand over his blood to you." , anyway, with his lazy personality, he won¡¯t seek revenge from other holy spirits or friends after the incident, and he might even turn around and go back to sleep, so...hehehe.¡±


    "understood!"


    Hearing Huo Qilin''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    Using dirty tricks, he is good at this!


    He has learned a lot of tricks from many old bastards!


    "Thank you senior for pointing out the maze!"


    After getting Huo Qilin''s help and advice, Huang Chang also expressed his sincere thanks, and his attitude towards Huo Qilin became more respectful. Unknowingly, he already used the word "senior" and at the same time, he was a little worried. He asked: "But now that the dragon''s veins are in my hands, and the senior has spent so much energy for me, if the Shushan and Emei veins regret it..."


    "They won''t regret it!"


    However, Huo Qilin was confident about this matter, and said: "Firstly, these stubborn old men want to save face, they still value credibility, keep their promises, and most of the things they promise will not go back on their promises, and secondly, they also need me and the Holy Spirit family. Backtracking and angering us, then we will ignore the restriction and let that guy out, then they will suffer."


    Speaking of this, Huo Qilin seemed to realize something, and before Huang Chang could ask, he said directly: "Okay, this matter is not something you can inquire about, and it''s not good for you if you know it, so don''t ask about it." .Now that the dragon veins have been handed over to you, it''s time for me to recast the Qilin Orb, so you can leave here."


    "But in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I''ll give you a ride..."


    "Remember, help me find that bastard!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After the words fell, Huang Chang only felt a powerful force of space enveloped his body, and he did not resist this force, and then the world spun around for a while, and when his vision recovered, he was already far away in Lingyun Cave In a deep mountain forest hundreds of kilometers away.


    "What big secret is hidden in this land of Bashu?"


    Thinking of what Huo Qilin said before, Huang Chang thought of Zhong Kui once telling him the big secret that only those who have secured the position of Taoist are qualified to know, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    His intuition told him that the two events might be related, or even the same.


    That is to say, Shushan, Emei, Fengdu, and the Holy Spirit clan are all likely to plan or execute something together, or the guardians have blocked a certain power.


    But who was specifically banned, then he has no way of knowing.


    "Forget it, after you secure your position as Daoist, everything will be cleared up."


    "The most important thing now is to go to Wudang Mountain first, and find the true martial emperor!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then jumped up and shot towards the approximate direction of Wudang Mountain.


    ...


    At the same time, the Leshan Giant Buddha, the Lingyun Grotto, and the entrance and exit of the Lingyun Grotto suddenly burst into flames, and then shot towards the place where Emei and Shushan were located at an astonishing speed.


    And as the flame left, the entrance to the Lingyun Grotto on the Leshan Giant Buddha also gradually disappeared.


    Since then, the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, known to everyone in the middle of Sichuan, has been wiped out!


    And thousands of kilometers away, on an unknown isolated island, there is a kind-hearted man with long earlobes, white eyebrows and white beard. At first glance, he looks like an eminent monk, exuding a peaceful atmosphere, which makes people feel involuntarily The old monk who had a sense of trust in him silently put down a bronze mirror in his hand, and then sighed slightly: "After all, the chance is still missing, and I don''t know whose hands this dragon vein fell into."


    "That''s all, fortunately, this unicorn bead has been obtained, and it is already one step closer to the next plan and goal."


    "Besides, the general star of Maoshan fell, his luck weakened, and his blood was filled. It seems that the so-called big disciple has already fallen in Lingyun Grotto, much earlier than I thought."


    "It''s just that I don''t know who killed it..."


    "However, this is an opportunity...Jiejiao Daozi was killed, and he was killed by an outsider, those who protect his shortcomings may be able to make good use of it..."


    "It''s time to make a new chess piece. This time, it depends on how you deal with it..."


    After finishing speaking, a thrilling murderous intent suddenly flashed in the old monk''s seemingly benevolent eyes. At this moment, it seemed that the old monk was no longer an eminent monk, but a man dressed in an eminent monk''s coat. The unrivaled monster is like a monster!


    PS: The third update is here, there is no need to wait until dawn for the third update today, haha, let¡¯s take a shower!

 Chapter 1937

    Wudang Mountain, a sacred place of Chinese Taoism, is also known as Taihe Mountain, Xieluo Mountain, Canshang Mountain, and Xianshi Mountain. It was known as "Taiyue", "Xuanyue" and "Dayue" in ancient times.


    Since the end of the world, Wudang Mountain has also become the largest blessed land of Taoism in China, ranking above Longhu Mountain, Maoshan, Shushan and other sects. From the Taoist power "Zhenwu Great Emperor", to the human god "Zhang Sanfeng", down to Zhang Sanfeng''s disciple Wudang Seven Heroes, and many unborn Taoist experts in Wudang Mountain, it can be said that the strength of Wudang Mountain is obvious to all, but how strong is it? But no one knows it, so that Wudang Mountain is praised by many forces and powerful people in China as "the unparalleled scenic spot in ancient times, the number one fairy mountain in the world".


    It can be said that the blessed land of Wudang Mountain and the Wudang faction are one of the few forces in China that can challenge and contend with the major ancient capitals by virtue of their physical strength. , the strong are like clouds.


    In addition, Wudang Mountain is also the land of Jingchu, the largest gathering place in Hubei Province, and the only human gathering place in Checheng. Because as early as the beginning of the end of the world, Taoist martial arts experts in Wudang Mountain came out one after another to save people. Later, some Taoist experts used the revived spiritual power to cultivate successfully. The victims were all gathered in Wudang Mountain and near Wudang Mountain for shelter.


    Because Wudang Mountain experts are powerful, highly respected, and fair, and Wudang Mountain itself is a great force, the survivors who were sheltered by Wudang Mountain had no intention of leaving at all. Settling down around him, and practicing the martial arts and skills bestowed by Wudang Mountain, he became an outer disciple of Wudang Mountain, which also made the strength of the Wudang line even stronger. There are hundreds of thousands of people, and there are hundreds of thousands of survivors who have not yet entered the sect, and the scale is quite large.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang wanted to directly ask the dragon to see the head but not the tail. It is said that even in Wudang, few people have seen the Zhenwu Emperor, and it is definitely not easy to ask for blood. things.


    In fact, not to mention meeting Emperor Zhenwu, although Wudang Mountain shelters all people, only disciples of this sect can enter the mountain gate. Even the Wudang Mountain Gate "Xuanyue Gate" with "Zhishi Xuanyue" engraved on it cannot enter.


    And if you want to enter Wudang through formal procedures and meet Wudang high-level officials, unless you have strong strength and influence, can talk to Wudang on an equal footing, and get invited by Wudang, you can only get enough by completing various tasks issued by the Wudang faction. Points, are eligible to enter Wudang.


    If Huang Chang can reveal his identity, then as the owner of the largest gathering place in Hunan Province, coupled with the "neighbor" relationship between Hunan Province and Hubei Province, then Wudang may let Huang Chang enter the mountain gate for a while , but now that Huang Chang is unwilling to reveal his identity, then this road will not work.


    As for things like earning points for completing tasks, Huang Chang didn''t have so much time to waste.


    So he chose the third way - that is to break through!


    After all, he now has World Tree fragments and space gems in his hands. As long as he has enough space power to open the Rainbow Bridge, there will be almost no place in the world that can trap him, not even Wudang, the holy land of Taoism.


    As for whether trespassing on Wudang will cause any bad results, Huang Chang is not too worried about it. First, he has full confidence in his own strength and believes that even if he encounters danger, he will be able to retreat unscathed. It is because of his own identity as a member of the Taoist sect and his relationship with Emperor Yanhuang and Lu Dongbin. Even if he can''t reveal his true identity at that time, he only needs to talk about the tiger skins of Lu Dongbin and Emperor Yanhuang. With the powerful strength he has shown, the experts of the Wudang faction will definitely not attack him casually, and will even give him a chance to have a good dialogue.


    And as long as you can see the Wudang high-level or even the real Wu Emperor, then the next thing will be much easier.


    Therefore, after arriving near Wudang, and after careful consideration, Huang Chang directly activated the power of the world tree fragments and space gems to build a radiant rainbow bridge, and then directly tore apart the space and the heavy restrictions in Wudang Mountain, appearing in the On top of "Tianzhu Peak", the highest peak of Wudang Mountain.


    In front of him was a stretch of magnificent, exquisite and spectacular Taoist palaces.


    This is the most important building in Wudang, and it is also the place where Wudang''s high-level officials gather¡ªDayue Taihe Palace!


    This Dayue Taihe Palace was built in the Ming Dynasty. It is the largest building complex in Wudang and the tallest building. It is guarded by the Golden Palace of Xiaolianfeng in Wudang in front and the "Zijin City" as its core. It can be said that it has been a Taoist building and status since ancient times. At the peak, even Longhu Mountain, which was once conferred, does not have such momentum and status.


    clang! clang! clang!


    And just when Huang Chang went straight to the highest peak of Wudang and came to the front of the Dayue Taihe Palace, Wudang also obviously noticed the vision of the restriction being broken, and then three sounds suddenly came from the depths of Dayue Taihe Palace The bell rang, and one after another figures shot out and gathered towards where Huang Chang was.


    "The reaction is so fast!"


    Looking at the figure with a powerful aura coming from one after another, Huang Chang was sure, but there was still a solemn look in his eyes.


    Although the Rainbow Bridge is powerful, what he holds in his hand is only a fragment of the World Tree. Even with the space gem, the power it contains is limited, and the strength of this Wudang restriction is much stronger than he imagined, so that he Forcibly breaking through the restriction and coming to the Taihe Palace in Dayue has consumed more than one-third of the power of the world tree fragments and space gems, and this is still under the condition that the Wudang restriction has not been fully activated.


    If you really turned against Wudang and the other party fully opened all the restrictions, the remaining two-thirds of the power may not be able to let Huang Chang break through the restrictions and leave here, let alone escape the follow-up from Wudang. rounded up.


    This also means that Huang Chang needs to be more careful in his next actions!


    "Who trespassed on the forbidden area of ??the Taihe Palace!"


    "How courageous to trespass on Wudang!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, with a stern shout, Qi Dao''s figure exuding the aura of legend has rushed out of Dayue Taihe Palace, and surrounded Huang Chang in a strange formation.


    PS: I went to work today, and I was terrified along the way. It is said that our community has become a hard-hit area in Changsha. It was all on the news, so panicked.

 Chapter 1938

    "This is... a formation?!"


    As the seven legendary powerhouses surrounded Huang Shang, Huang Shang instantly felt that there seemed to be some inexplicable connection between these seven people, and these connections were like seven silk threads woven into a big picture. Like a net, it enveloped him in this big net, making him sink, and even the connection between the spiritual power in his body and the outside world seemed to be affected, making him absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth significantly slower Not a lot.


    "Host be careful, this is Wudang True Martial Seventh Formation!"


    At the same time, the system recognized the origin of this set of formations: "The Zhenwu Seven-section Formation is a magic formation that is guided by the Big Dipper and refers to the dexterity and thickness of the Xuanwu Ghost Snake. The exquisiteness of this formation , because even those who have not cultivated themselves can only use martial arts. Once they can use spiritual power, the power of this array will be transformed qualitatively. Its defense is like a turtle, its dexterity is like a snake, and its change is like the stars in the sky. Not to be underestimated."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "These seven people must be the famous Wudang Seven Heroes in the world, even though the aura of the strongest among them is just as good as that of Shi Shaojian, but The power displayed by the seven people working together to form the formation is absolutely not to be underestimated, even if the host uses the means to break the formation, I am afraid it will take some hands and feet."


    "The Seven Heroes of Wudang...then Zhang Cuishan should be here, I don''t know if Zhang Wuji has come out."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully, and at the same time, he didn''t have much fear of the Wudang Seven Heroes and the Zhenwu Seven-section Formation that surrounded him, but smiled slightly and said: "Everyone is Wudang Seven Heroes, I am indeed sorry for trespassing on the mountain gate, but I really had a reason to do so, and please report to Emperor Zhenwu, saying that the envoys of Emperor Yan and Huang have important matters to discuss."


    "If Emperor Zhenwu refuses to see me, then tell him again. I also brought news of Lu Zu!"


    Anyway, if it''s a tiger''s skin, then the two emperors Yan and Huang are talking, and the one who talked about Lu Dongbin is also talking, so it''s better to take it out together.


    "Um?"


    Whether it is Emperor Yanhuang or Lu Dongbin, they were all famous in ancient times. In addition, Huang Chang''s wonderful ability to break through the strict restrictions of Wudang Mountain in an instant and come to Taihe Palace in Dayue, as well as his current situation. Looking reassuring, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Wudang Seven Heroes also showed surprise.


    Afterwards, among the Seven Heroes of Wudang, the Taoist seemed to be the longest in age, with the strongest aura on his body. At the same time, he was tall and solemn. The Second Emperor and Daoist Lu Zu dragged me to Wudang, I don''t know if you have the tokens of those seniors on you, can you show them to me to see if they are real or not?"


    "Before I left, Senior Huangdi gave me a Xuanyuan sword sword energy to show my identity, but I encountered a strong enemy on the way, so I had to use this sword energy."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang took out several altars of medicinal wine and some miraculous medicines given to him by Emperor Yan, and said, "However, I have medicinal wine and some medicines given by Senior Yandi in my hand. You can tell the difference. If it doesn''t work, you can try to Contacting Emperor Yan and Huang or Lu Zu can also tell the truth from the fake."


    He wasn''t worried about Wudang''s contact with Emperor Yanhuang or Lu Dongbin, at worst, he could just confront him face to face.


    "Okay, please wait a moment, I will report to Master first, and let Master decide everything."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s bright and upright appearance, Song Yuanqiao frowned slightly, then nodded, took the fine wine and elixir presented by Huang Chang, jumped up, and shot towards the Zijin City in the deepest part of Dayue Taihe Palace .


    It was related to Emperor Yan and Huang and Daoist Lu Zu. Song Yuanqiao didn''t dare to make decisions on such matters, so he could only report to Wudang''s current head teacher, Zhang Zhenren, Zhang Sanfeng, who is called a sloppy Taoist.


    After half a sound, Song Yuanqiao shot out from Dayue Taihe Palace again, landed in front of Huang Chang, and then bowed his hands solemnly, saying: "This fellow Taoist, Master, please come with me." !"


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Song Yuanqiao''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then bowed his hands in return, and followed Song Yuanqiao into Dayue Taihe Palace.


    At the same time, a glimmer of expectation rose in his heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter whether he read The Story of Yitian Tulong, or other novels or movies, the name Zhang Sanfeng is already familiar to him, so he has been "deified" in his heart and created Tai Chi. Fist and sword, and the founder of Wudang, who is recognized as the pinnacle of martial arts, is also full of curiosity. Now that he will be able to see the demeanor of this real person immediately, his heart is also full of excitement and anticipation.


    After entering the Dayue Taihe Palace, Huang Chang discovered that this Taoist palace was even more magnificent and huge than he imagined, even far bigger and more magnificent than he looked from the outside world, especially the Zijin City, which was like Like a real small city, it is obvious that there is another world inside.


    In addition, he also saw many artificially planted treasures of heaven and earth in the Taihe Palace of Dayue, as well as various heaven and earth spirit beasts that were obviously raised artificially. With the powerful aura coming from all over the palace, there is no doubt that the background of this Wudang faction is absolutely worthy of the name, and it is by no means comparable to ordinary forces.


    After crossing half of the Great Yue Taihe Palace, Huang Chang finally saw the resplendent Zijin City.


    He had read some information about Zijin City before the end of the world, and he knew that this city of Taoist palaces can be said to be magnificent, so there is a saying that "there is the Forbidden City in the north, and the Zijin City in the south". After the mutation, the Zijin City became more and more magnificent, and even gave Huang Chang the illusion that he had come to the Forbidden City in the capital.


    Such a scene, so magnificent, it is worthy of being the number one holy place of Taoism!


    "Fellow Daoist, please come in, Master is waiting for you in the hall."


    After bringing Huang Chang to the Zhenwu Hall in Zijin City, Song Yuanqiao stopped, then cupped his hands towards Huang Chang and said.


    "Thank you fellow daoist for leading the way!"


    Looking at the mahogany carved gate in front of him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, pushed open the gate, and walked into the hall.


    Finally, he can meet Zhang Zhenren, whom he has admired for a long time!


    However, when Huang Chang entered the hall, what he saw completely stunned him.


    PS: There was a problem in the background yesterday, and the chapters could not be published. It was done today. Now it is the second update yesterday, and the third update will be sent simultaneously.

 Chapter 1939

    The moment he entered the hall, Huang Chang immediately smelled a strong and familiar aroma of wine!


    That was the fragrance of Yandi Medicinal Wine!


    As for the source of the aroma of the wine, it was a sloppy Taoist sitting on the floor in the great hall, swallowing Yandi medicinal wine.


    This Taoist looks very old, with white beard and hair, ruddy complexion, tall and thin, but slightly bulky, wearing a Taoist robe that is full of oil and dirt, and it seems that the original color can hardly be distinguished. Sloppy, not so much a Taoist priest, but more like a tramp.


    However, those who can drink in this Zhenwu hall are those who drink the Yandi medicinal wine that he just sent as a proof. How can there be anyone else besides the current Wudang teacher Zhang Zhenren?


    In an instant, the image of Zhang Sanfeng as a master in Huang Chang''s heart collapsed!


    What Jet Li''s version, Zhang Weijian''s version, Wu Jing''s version, Sammo Hung''s version... Fuck it, this is simply a beggar''s version, okay?


    "Hahaha, good time, good wine, really good wine."


    Seeing Huang Chang come in, Zhang Sanfeng, who was gulping down the wine, laughed, and said: "But I drank too fast just now, and the wine was too little, and I couldn''t tell if it was Emperor Yan''s medicinal wine for a while, come on, come on, If you give me ten altars and eight altars to tell them apart, I will definitely be able to tell the difference."


    "..."


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng''s carefree and sloppy look, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, then shook his head and said, "There is good wine, but if Master Zhang wants good wine, then please invite Master Zhang to introduce Emperor Zhenwu!"


    "Why did you see that old guy?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Sanfeng put down the almost empty wine jar, wiped off the remaining wine on his beard, stretched himself, leaned half on the mahogany beam beside him, and said lazily: "That old fellow He sleeps all day long, even if our Wudang is about to be wiped out, he may not wake up, let alone talk to a kid like you... Besides, if you have anything to do with him, you might as well ask me, anyway, I am too. Master Wudang."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng had a vague smile on his face, and said: "Tell me, what is the urgent matter that forced you to trespass on my Wudang Mountain Gate, and you even used the names of Emperors Yan and Huang and Lu Zu?" Do you want to see Emperor Zhenwu?"


    "That wine was indeed gifted to me by Senior Yandi."


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "And if you don''t believe me, you can contact Emperor Yanhuang and Lu Zu, and we can confront them face to face."


    "Pindao didn''t say that the wine is fake. No one else can brew such fine wine except senior Shennong. And Pindao also believes that if I really contact Emperor Yanhuang and Lu Zu, they will indeed admit that it is them. I entrusted you to come here, so Pindao did not pursue your crime of trespassing on my Wudang Mountain Gate, which can be regarded as giving those seniors a face."


    Although Zhang Sanfeng drank a whole pot of medicinal wine, his body smelled of alcohol, but his eyes were extremely bright, he was not half confused or drunk, and at the same time looked at Huang Chang with a half-smile, and said: "But real people don''t tell lies In other words, if you are really entrusted by them, even if the sword energy of the Xuanyuan Sword as you said has been consumed, they will leave some other tokens or communication objects on you... Wine as a token, thank you for thinking of it!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng drank the rest of the medicinal wine, and then continued: "Pindao doesn''t know what your relationship is with Emperor Yanhuang and Lu Zu, but for their sake and the sake of this altar of wine, poor Dao can listen to your request, of course, if there are more fine wines, Pindao might help you too, haha."


    "I ruined the grand plan of the ancestral witch lineage, destroyed their twelve clones, and even detained some of the remnants of the ancestral witch''s queen soil, and made a death feud with them. Now I need to improve my strength as soon as possible to avoid their death. revenge."


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that this sloppy Taoist''s gaze would be so vicious, and he could see his own reality at a glance, so after being silent for a while, he also directly made his request: "Because I have a death feud with Zu Wu relationship, now I am on good terms with the Holy Spirit lineage and the Yanhuang Emperor, so the Yanhuang Emperor promised me that as long as I gather the five types of blood of the Holy Spirit, they will help me refine these bloodlines and strengthen my physical body. Push me to the extreme of the legendary realm. Now I have got four of the blood of the Holy Spirit, and I only owe the blood of Xuanwu, and I came to Wudang with the advice of an expert, just to seek the gift of the blood of Xuanwu from Emperor Zhenwu!"


    "You still have no alcohol on you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Sanfeng asked suddenly: "If you have enough good wine, maybe Pindao can show you a bright way."


    "Yes, as long as Zhang Zhenren is willing to point out the way, then I will give you all my fine wine!"


    Seeing that Zhang Sanfeng didn''t seem to be hostile to him, and was even willing to help him point out a way, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he took out all the remaining medicinal wine and placed them beside him.


    "Hahaha, great!"


    Seeing the large pile of fine wine that Huang Chang took out, Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes suddenly became brighter, and then he took a step forward, and his figure appeared directly beside Huang Chang in a strange shape. With a wave of his hand, all the fine wine It disappeared without a trace, and at the same time Zhang Sanfeng''s figure returned to the original place, leaving only one altar in his hand, and he opened the altar stopper, and began to gulp down.


    "Shrink the ground into an inch?!"


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng appear beside him in an instant and take away the fine wine, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Shrinking the ground to an inch is a Taoist supernatural power, which is somewhat similar to the Buddhist magic foot power. They both use secret techniques to achieve the effect of space techniques, so as to travel through space. It''s just that these methods are extremely difficult to practice, I didn''t expect Zhang Sanfeng to be able to do this.


    "Really Zhang, the fine wine has been taken away, please keep the promise and point out a clear way."


    After Zhang Sanfeng took a few sips of fine wine, Huang Chang finally couldn''t help reminding him that he didn''t seem to want to stop.


    "Ah, yes, Ming Road, right? Go out from here, out of the main hall, then out of Zijin City, and then out of Dayue Taihe Palace. At that time, Yuanqiao and the others will take you down the mountain. It is guaranteed to be the most convenient and quick way down the mountain. You don¡¯t need to spend so much effort to fly around.¡±


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Sanfeng seemed to have just remembered it, then put down the wine jar, laughed at Huang Chang, and said.


    "Master Zhang is playing tricks on me?!"


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng''s unrestrained appearance, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "I''m not asking about the clear way down the mountain!"


    "No, no, Pindao is not playing tricks on you. What Pindao means is that compared with the impossible task of obtaining Xuanwu blood from Emperor Zhenwu, you might as well go down the mountain to find other ways to say Maybe there is still some hope, at least I don¡¯t need to waste time and be beaten for nothing.¡±


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, Zhang Sanfeng shook his head, and said: "Pin Dao knows you won''t give up, that''s all, that old guy told Pin Dao before he fell asleep, unless there is something we can''t solve Otherwise, you must not disturb him. If anyone really insists on seeing him, they must first defeat Pindao''s seven useless apprentices, then defeat Pindao, and finally break through the big formation in front of his door. Okay...what''s the matter, even so, do you want to give it a try?"


    PS: The third update will be uploaded simultaneously, please support me!

 Chapter 1940

    "It''s about the great way, even if it''s difficult and dangerous, I have to give it a try."


    After hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Huang Chang made a decision without any hesitation.


    He had searched with the Compass of Destiny before, but he did not find any trace of Xuanwu, which also meant that either the Xuanwu lineage was hidden too deeply, or that only the special Emperor Zhenwu survived in this world.


    Coupled with the fact that time is passing day by day, he has no time to go to other places to look for clues about Xuanwu.


    So even though he knew that it would be extremely difficult to pass the Wudang three tests, but in order to obtain the Xuanwu bloodline and complete the five elements, even if the road in front of him was full of dangers, he could only bite the bullet and go on. .


    "Hahaha, okay, you have courage, although it seems a bit over your own strength, but for the sake of Emperor Yanhuang and Lu Zu, I can''t even give you a chance to try."


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on challenging, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t seem to be surprised. Instead, he laughed loudly, and then waved his hand. The hall where he and Huang Chang were located suddenly changed, and then they even appeared directly in a In the huge and wide martial arts arena made of bluestone, at the same time, the Wudang Seven Heroes who had met Huang Chang before also appeared around the martial arts arena.


    "I have seen Master!"


    Song Yuanqiao and the others seemed to have just been moved here by Zhang Sanfeng''s secret method, but they reacted very quickly. After seeing Zhang Sanfeng, they all looked solemn and saluted him.


    "Well, I have already verified as a teacher. This fellow Taoist is indeed recommended by Emperor Yan and Huang and Lu Zu, in order to confirm what we have learned with Wudang. It just so happens that the seven of you faced each other after rebirth. There are not many enemies, so let the seven of you have a friendly exchange with this fellow friend first."


    Even in front of his disciples, Zhang Sanfeng still looked like a sloppy Taoist with no rules. He took a sip of his general, and then said to Song Yuanqiao and others with a mouth full of alcohol: "By the way, the fight There is no need to keep your hands, this fellow Taoist may not be weaker than a teacher, so don''t be careless."


    The voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng took a step forward, and his figure appeared on the reclining chair by the side of the martial arts arena, and while drinking, he said: "Here, the place has been vacated for you, let''s start quickly, just right for you I''m helping the wine."


    After that, he didn''t know where to get a plate of peanuts, and started eating and drinking with wine.


    "..."


    Looking at Zhang Sanfeng''s slovenly appearance, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, but Song Yuanqiao and the others seemed to be familiar with the strangeness, they all jumped up and landed beside Huang Chang, forming a formation to surround Huang Chang .


    Afterwards, the seven people bowed their hands to Huang Shang at the same time, and Song Yuanqiao said: "The seven sons of Wudang, I have met fellow Taoists, please give me advice!"


    "excuse me!"


    Looking at the seven people who had already set up their formation, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then he took a step forward, and the Elder Wands transformed from Tian Congyun Sword and Death Sickle appeared in the left and right hands respectively, and shouted in a deep voice: "Call the gods! guard!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, radiant light burst out from Huang Chang''s magic wand, turning into that gigantic patron saint, taking the lead to charge towards the Song Yuan Bridge!


    And Huang Chang himself summoned the alchemy creature again, and then, together with the alchemy creature, hid behind the patron saint and killed towards the Song Yuan Bridge.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first. This Song Yuanqiao is the one with the highest level of cultivation and the longest seniority among the Wudang Seven Heroes. He is obviously also the most core person in this big formation. As long as he finds a way to defeat Song Yuanqiao, then the power of the real martial arts seven-section formation It will also be greatly reduced!


    "Greedy wolf!"


    But Huang Chang underestimated the power of the real martial arts seven-section formation. Almost at the moment when Huang Chang launched an offensive, Song Yuanqiao also stared at him, then drew his long sword from its sheath, swung it violently, and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, the other six people also drew their swords out of their sheaths in unison, stepped on their feet, and then spurted out one after another of sword energy, intertwined into a gigantic, ferocious and ferocious wolf like a real wolf in the blink of an eye, He jumped on Huang Chang''s guardian spirit, the bone whale.


    Rumble!


    What makes Huang Chang a little unbelievable is that his patron saint, whose strength is far above the average legendary powerhouse, was directly suppressed by the phantom of the giant wolf condensed by the Wudang Seven Heroes, and even his body A lot of bones were gnawed off by the giant wolf, obviously not the opponent of this giant wolf.


    "The host is careful, the real martial arts seven-section formation is infinitely powerful, and when it is operated to the extreme, the linkage of seven people is equivalent to sixty-four strong men of the same level taking action at the same time. It is absolutely impossible to match it with ordinary means!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also came from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Seven Heroes of Wudang obviously still have something to hold back, otherwise, if they try their best, the patron saint of the host will definitely not be able to block their joint attack."


    "It''s equivalent to sixty-four people shooting, is it so powerful?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled in his heart: "Isn''t that invincible at the same level?"


    "That''s not true. Although the power of Zhenwu''s seven-block array is great, its power is changeable and does not converge. The power of the so-called sixty-four people''s shots is equivalent to sixty-four strong people making shots at the same time. Four times, if the degenerates are here, their attacks may not even be able to break through the degenerate defenses."


    System: "In addition, 10% of Zhenwu''s seven-block array is 10%, and these seven people are connected with each other, and all of them are damaged. Although this can greatly reduce the attacks they receive individually, it is also easy to become Their flaws, the host may wish to think of a way in this regard."


    "knew!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he began to think quickly in his mind.


    If he used all his strength, the destructive power of the death sickle might not be able to break through the defenses of these people, but if he wanted to hide his true power, he had to find another way.


    But fortunately, he has enough cards in his hand, and if he thinks about it, there should be a way.


    Huang Chang''s communication with the system was instantaneous. At the same time, he and the alchemy creature did not stop their offensive. Instead, he avoided the giant wolf from left to right while the giant wolf suppressed the guardian, and then Continue to kill towards Song Yuan Bridge.


    "Breaking the military!"


    But at this moment, Song Yuanqiao yelled again, and the seven of them moved synchronously, and their figures shuttled quickly like lightning, and even brought up many phantoms. At the same time, sword qi shot out one after another, and finally condensed into sixty-four The piercing sword energy shot towards Huang Chang and the alchemy creature overwhelmingly at an astonishing speed, and finally bombarded Huang Chang and the alchemy creature fiercely amidst bursts of intense roars. Brilliant beams of brilliance engulfed them completely.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1941

    Rumble!


    As the direct descendants of Wudang, the Seven Heroes of Wudang are not lacking in both skills and resources, and even have a certain power of faith, which also makes their cultivation strength quite good. Although they are not as good as Huang Chang, they are placed in In the Legendary Realm, it can be considered top-notch, especially the strongest Song Yuan Bridge is not even weaker than Shi Shaojian who was carefully crafted by Shi Jian.


    And this kind of powerful combat power, after being blessed by the Zhenwu Seven-section Formation, the sixty-four sword qi condensed instantly erupted with extremely terrifying destructive power, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars The sound rang, and the bright sword light directly tore the body of the alchemy creature after the explosion, and Huang Chang''s body was completely engulfed by the sword light.


    boom!


    But before Song Yuanqiao and the others made any further moves, a blazing fire suddenly shot up from the bright light of the sword energy, and then the yellow dress in fiery red scale armor also shot out with the endless fire He went out and continued to kill Song Yuan Bridge.


    Although his defense is not strong enough to be invulnerable like Fallen, it is blessed by the fire unicorn armor. You must know that although this fire unicorn is not the strongest defense in the qilin lineage, it is even better than the black unicorn of Xuanwu, but after all, it is pregnant. The original power of the earth element, the defense is still amazing, coupled with the yellow robe and his own strong body, this scattered sword energy can''t bring him too much threat.


    "What treasure armor is this?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was wearing a precious armor, making him invulnerable to swords and guns, Song Yuanqiao and the others were also startled, and then continued to attack Huang Chang.


    However, as the system said, although the power of the Zhenwu Seven-section Formation is strong, it is scattered but not gathered. These sixty-four sword qi are naturally a first-class killing move against the general legendary powerhouses, but they can be used against Huang Huang. A top powerhouse like Chang wearing treasure armor is obviously powerless, so a series of offensives only stopped Huang Chang''s forward momentum, but failed to really threaten Huang Chang.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang''s attack with black witchcraft and the sword energy with Tiancongyun sword were scattered and resolved within the large formation, unable to hurt Song Yuanqiao and others at all, and the two sides fell into a stalemate for a while.


    But Song Yuanqiao and the others were not in a hurry. There were seven of them in total, and he didn''t believe that the combined strength of the seven of them could not consume Huang Chang alone.


    What''s more, the Zhenwu Seven-section Formation has the ability to weaken and isolate the surge of spiritual power, which means that Huang Chang can hardly absorb too much spiritual power from heaven and earth in the formation, but they are completely different. Fighting a war of attrition is naturally more beneficial to them.


    They knew this in their hearts, and so did Huang Chang.


    But the problem is that this Zhenwu Seven-section Formation is indeed mysterious, and it operates extremely fast. The seven people created a total of sixty-four phantoms that are difficult to distinguish between true and false, and they are even constantly shuttling among the phantoms. Huang Chang has pupil skills and can tell the real from the fake, and it is difficult to keep up with the speed of these people for a while, not to mention that his attacks are scattered among the real bodies and phantoms of these people, most of which will be destroyed by the power of the big formation. Unloaded to the outside world, only a very small part of the attack will be scattered on these people, but at that time, it can no longer cause any harm to these people.


    So unless Huang Chang risked his identity and used the power of the domain or the power of the death scythe or even the fragments of the Pangu axe, he really couldn''t do anything about the Seven Heroes of Wudang for a while.


    But if the identity is exposed, then I''m afraid there will be a lot of troubles in the future.


    But after all, Huang Chang is also a person who has encountered many big scenes, even the countless life-and-death situations have been overcome by him, let alone the current small predicament, so at this moment he is not in the slightest flustered and anxious, but It was still keeping calm, thinking about the way to break the situation while fighting.


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he squinted his eyes, and asked the system in his heart: "System, do you have a method for the formation of the real martial arts seven-section formation in your daozang?"


    "Zhenwu''s seven-section array is the secret of the Wudang sect. It needs to practice seven different skills to form it together. Although there are some records in the Daoist Canon, there is no detailed method of forming the array."


    System: "However, according to these records about the Zhenwu Seven-section Formation, the system can analyze that the operation of the Zhenwu Seven-section Formation is based on the changes in the astrology of the Big Dipper, plus the transformation positions of these people collected during the battle just now. Based on the data, the system can probably deduce some of their trajectories."


    "Okay, then help me find the possible location of Song Yuanqiao, and then pass the data to me."


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang immediately said, "The sooner the better!"


    "receive!"


    After the system replied, it immediately fell into silence, obviously running at full speed.


    It has to be said that although the system can''t directly assist in the battle, his computing power and database have helped Huang Chang a lot more than once, just like now, it only took less than three minutes to complete the battle. After a while, the calculations on the system''s side came to fruition, and a series of data was directly transmitted to Huang Chang''s mind.


    With the data transmitted by the system, although Huang Chang couldn''t determine the specific trajectory of Song Yuanqiao and the others'' real bodies, he was able to lock in a rough range, and even be able to speculate about their next action rules. Pupil technique can see through real and fake bodies, so he quickly caught the action line of Song Yuanqiao''s real body!


    "caught you!"


    The next moment, the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the patron saint who had been bitten by the giant wolf, and the alchemy creature who had been reborn many times without knowing it and then strangled many times suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, and then something happened There was a violent explosion, and a series of terrifying and violent energy frenzy erupted in the Zhenwu Seven-section Formation for a while, and swept away in all directions.


    This force is so vast and powerful that even if it couldn''t break through the real martial arts seven-section formation, it still put enormous pressure on the Wudang Seven Heroes and the real martial arts seven-section formation, making them start to run the formation with all their strength to guide and resolve the formation. With this wave after wave of terrifying power that swept over.


    But just as the Wudang Seven Heroes were running the formation with all their strength, dispelling the self-destruct power of the patron saint and the alchemy creature, and continuing to suppress Huang Chang, another Huang Chang appeared, and it appeared directly in front of Song Yuanqiao!


    This is the virtual and real clone created by Huang Chang with the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions!


    "What?!"


    Seeing the other Huang Chang suddenly appearing in front of him, Song Yuanqiao, who thought he had completely locked Huang Chang''s position and suppressed him, was also shocked, his face changed drastically, and then he used the power of the big formation with all his strength to gather the power of the big formation On his own sword, he slashed out, trying to drive Huang Chang back.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang had already made the first move. With a wave of his left hand, Tian Congyun Sword blocked Song Yuanqiao''s long sword, and then he pulled out a coffin of ice exuding endless chill with his right hand, and smashed it hard In the arms of Song Yuanqiao!


    Afterwards, a majestic and harsh, almost unstoppable terrifying chill burst out from the icy coffin in an instant, and then quickly enveloped Song Yuanqiao''s body, forming a thick layer of chill on his body. Frost!


    This is exactly the box of ice that Huang Chang snatched from Luoji back then, and was made of the ancient cold poison [Nine Serene Frost Crystal]!


    You must know that even Huang Shang, who has already fused part of the sea-eye ice crystal cold air, has the blood of the green dragon, and has comprehended the power of the Kangua water system, can''t bear the extreme cold, let alone the cultivation of the body and the resistance to cold Far inferior to his Song Yuan Bridge?


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the seven people are so connected that the terrifying cold air spread along the formation to the other six people in an instant, forming a layer of frost on their bodies as well!


    Although after sharing the erosion of the power of frost, the cold poison could not pose a fatal threat to Song Yuanqiao for the time being, but how could the ancient strange cold be so easy to deal with and drive away? At this moment, under the influence of the ancient strange cold in this ice box, the actions of Song Yuanqiao and others became much slower in an instant, and the movement of spiritual power was even affected, resulting in the direct disappearance of nearly half of the numerous clones on the field. The big formation has not been broken, but the failure has been lowered a lot.


    Feeling the terrifying coldness of the Ice Box, Song Yuanqiao, who was covered in frost, also gritted his teeth, pushed the Ice Box away, and used the power of the formation to change his body shape, trying to fight again, and resolve it while fighting. This terrible cold.


    But at the very next moment, Huang Chang, who had already seen his trajectory, reappeared in front of him holding the box of ice, and smashed the box of ice into Song Yuanqiao''s arms again trembling all over. middle!


    Not only that, but at this moment his left hand was raised suddenly, and then seven ice needles that seemed to be made of ice crystals, but exuded a terrifying chill also shot out, precisely hitting the person who was affected by the cold air and moved. He became slow, and he saw through the trajectory of the movement and the real body of the Wudang Seven Heroes.


    This is exactly the ancient hidden weapon that he took the time to forge with the ice condensate on the way¡ª¡ªthe ice needle!


    After all, with the amount of heaven, material and earth treasures in his hands, plus the cold treasures bred in his domain and all kinds of treasures he scavenged from the R book, it is more than enough to cast this ice soul silver needle.


    The Wudang Seven Heroes had already suffered from the extreme cold in the Ice Box, and they were suffering unspeakably. Now they were hit by this extremely sharp ice needle, which contained the power to break the demon and destroy the armor. The real situation is worse, and the poison is added to the poison. For a while, they completely lost the ability to resist. They were completely eroded by the virus, and they were frozen in place one by one, turning into seven ice sculptures. broken.


    In this way, it only took about ten minutes for Huang Chang to defeat the Wudang Seven Heroes who were almost invincible in E Province and the famous Zhenwu Seven-section Formation. Once the news leaks out, I''m afraid the whole Hubei Province will be shaken by it.


    On the other side, Zhang Sanfeng finally put down the wine jar in his hand when he saw the Wudang Seven Heroes were frozen and the Zhenwu Seventh Formation was broken, and his expression became serious.


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1942

    "Ice Soul Silver Needle, Nine Nether Frost Crystal... and this set of armor that contains the coercion of the Holy Spirit. Fellow Daoist, you have a lot of good things on you."


    Zhang Sanfeng has very good eyesight. At this moment, he can see at a glance that although the Wudang Seven Heroes are frozen, but with the cultivation base of these seven people, there is no danger of their lives for the time being, so he is not in a hurry, but stares at Huang Chang, with a flash in his eyes A brilliant light: "However, the treasure armor and ice soul silver needles on your body are clearly from my Huaxia lineage, but the ice box you used and the exercises you performed are from the witchcraft lineage. Can¡¯t tell the truth.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng first took the last sip of wine from the wine jar in his mouth, then jumped up and landed on the martial arts arena, facing the frozen Wudang Seven Heroes, he spit out a sip of wine .


    boom!


    It is unbelievable that after Zhang Sanfeng sprayed out this mouthful of wine, it burned strangely, and then turned into golden flames and landed on the seven people.


    This golden flame seems to have some kind of amazing power, I saw that under the attachment of this flame, the frost on the seven people''s bodies began to disintegrate rapidly, and then the seven ice soul silver needles were directly forced out, It fell to the ground, and the Seven Heroes of Wudang also recovered from the ice, but their face was still pale and their body was trembling a little, obviously the residual poison was still there.


    But in any case, most of the cold poison in their bodies has been cleaned up, and the remaining cold poison can be cured quickly as long as it is mixed with medicine and recuperated.


    This sloppy Taoist doesn''t know how much taller he is than Shi Jian, otherwise Shi Jian wouldn''t have been helpless because Shi Shaojian was frozen in the past, but now Wudang Seven Heroes have two types of cold poison in their bodies. It''s more complicated, but Zhang Sanfeng can break it with a sip of wine. This kind of ability is simply miraculous.


    "The disciple is incompetent and has the high expectations of the master!"


    After being unsealed from the ice sculpture, Song Yuanqiao and the others also looked very ugly, some of them were frozen, and the other part was because they did not expect that they would lose so quickly after they joined forces You must know that before this, they even thought that with their joint strength, there was no opponent in the world except their master and a few masters.


    But now the appearance of Huang Chang slapped them hard, letting them know what it means to have someone beyond people and beyond.


    "Don''t be depressed. Losing once is a good thing for you. I don''t know how many times I was beaten by others before I was a teacher. Hehe, but in the end they didn''t come back one by one."


    Zhang Sanfeng didn''t seem to care about the failure of Song Yuanqiao and others, he even laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, another flash of fire flashed across Song Yuanqiao and others, and then the faces of Song Yuanqiao and others turned rosy.


    "It''s the fire of pure yang!"


    At the same time, the system also said in a condensed voice: "Host be careful, this is the pure yang fire condensed by those who entered the Tao with the body of pure yang. It is the same as the real fire of the sun. It belongs to the ancient real fire. It¡¯s amazing, not to be underestimated.¡±


    "The body of pure yang...that is to say, this sloppy Taoist is still..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang thought of some messy things inexplicably, and then quickly suppressed the distracting thoughts, took a deep breath, and said to Zhang Sanfeng: "Master Zhang, now I have passed the second level by luck. May I ask Zhenren Zhang for advice?"


    "Okay, of course, Pindao hasn''t moved his old bones for a long time, so he can take this opportunity to loosen his muscles and bones."


    Although the seven disciples were defeated by Huang Chang, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t seem to care, but nodded with a smile, and then said to Song Yuanqiao and others who were trembling aside: "You go down to heal your wounds first, clear the cold poison first. "


    "Yes, Master!"


    Although Zhang Sanfeng dissolved most of the cold poison in Song Yuanqiao and others'' bodies, the remaining cold poison still made Song Yuanqiao and others feel uncomfortable, and they didn''t have the face to stay here for a long time, so when they heard Zhang Sanfeng''s words, they immediately exchanged words. With the support, he left the martial arts arena tremblingly, and walked towards a hall in the distance.


    "Also ask Zhenren Zhang to ask for advice!"


    When Song Yuanqiao and the others left, Huang Chang''s expression also turned solemn, he cupped his hands at Zhang Sanfeng, and became alert.


    At this moment, although Zhang Sanfeng didn''t have any aura leaking out, and he looked like an ordinary tramp, the pressure he brought to Huang Chang was incomparably huge, especially the previous skill of using pure yang fire to dissolve the cold poison, even more so. Huang Chang didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    Even Huang Chang was not sure that he would be able to defeat this real Zhang without revealing his true strength and hole cards...


    No, even if the hole card is exposed, it may not be his opponent, right?


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of Zhang Sanfeng''s great name in China, not to mention his role in Jin Yong''s Yitian Tulongji, Zhang Sanfeng''s position in the history of Taoism and in Wudang Mountain has already given him a more abundant position than many immortals. The power of faith, not to mention the blessing of the power of faith brought by those TV dramas and animation novels.


    It can be said that almost no one can determine how strong this Mitutoyo is!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    However, looking at Huang Chang''s serious face, Zhang Sanfeng smiled and said: "For the sake of your relationship with Emperor Yanhuang and Lu Zu, and the sake of the good wine just now, poor Daoist Even the old bones will not bully you. If you use the magic weapon, all the magic weapons in Wudang, including the Zhenshan Town School''s weapon Poor Dao, can be used. If you talk about the advanced level of cultivation, I think you have not yet comprehended the power of the law. But Pindao has already crossed the threshold with half a foot, if you really fight with all your strength, even if you have any magic weapon in your hole card, I am afraid that there is a high probability that you will not be the opponent of Pindao."


    "And once you get caught in a life-and-death fight, you and Pindao may not be able to hold back at that time, and it will not be good to hurt anyone at that time."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng paused for a moment, and then continued: "So how about this, this fight between you and Pindao is just about martial arts and not fighting skills, and you don''t use any supernatural powers and magic weapons, how about it?"


    "Only martial arts?"


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Huang Chang frowned and hesitated.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a B number in his heart. He naturally knows that if it comes to martial arts cultivation, the ten of him added up are far from being the opponent of the first martial arts master who created the Taijiquan sword, but the problem is that close combat is not enough. It''s not only the difference in martial arts, but also the difference in physical fitness, and he has four bloodlines of the Holy Spirit, and has been baptized by the heavenly punishment many times. His body is even stronger than ordinary witches and monsters. It''s only a little worse than the perversion of depravity.


    In this case, if it is a hand-to-hand fight, he may not have no chance!


    And this will not reveal his identity!


    But even so, he still hesitated in his heart, after all, Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts cultivation base is really terrible, even to the point where people can''t match it...


    And he... the martial art he learned last time was military boxing.


    "Don''t think too much, young man, this is the opportunity that Pindao gave you."


    But at this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s words made Huang Chang make up his mind: "I see that you have very strong yin and yang energy, so this must be your real trump card. Practice Taijiquan well, maybe it will help you understand the essence of the Yin and Yang forces!"


    Speaking of this, an unfathomable smile flashed across Zhang Sanfeng''s face, as if he had seen through some secret of Huang Chang''s body!


    In addition, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, promise him, although Taijiquan is strong, it is not invincible. There are corresponding martial arts in the system Daozang that can be cracked, and can help you!"


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    The words of Zhang Sanfeng and the system made Huang Chang finally make up his mind, then took a deep breath, put away the Tiancongyun sword and magic wand, the ice soul silver needle on the ground, and the "resurrected" alchemy creature, and then moved towards Zhang Sanfeng cupped his hands and said, "Please enlighten me!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me, please compare me!

 Chapter 1943

    Huang Chang never thought that in his life, he would have the opportunity to fight against legendary martial arts masters like Zhang Sanfeng, and it was actually a martial arts competition.


    It is precisely because of knowing how terrifying Zhang Sanfeng''s martial arts cultivation is, Huang Chang''s heart is also panicked at this moment, and he is already urging the system in his mind almost at the same time as he handed over his hands: "System, didn''t you say that there is something in the hidden world?" Can martial arts break Taijiquan, teach me quickly!"


    "From the level of [Tao], Taijiquan has reached the pinnacle of martial arts. It contains the principle of the transformation of life and death between yin and yang, which can be described as infinitely mysterious. It is good for ordinary people to practice this martial art. At most, it is just a powerful martial skill. , but for a cultivator, it is a top-level technique and supernatural power that can directly participate in the Dao."


    Sensing Huang Chang''s anxiety, the system said in a deep voice in his mind: "So from the level of [Tao], even in the system''s Dao Zang, there is no martial art that can compare with Taijiquan, but fortunately this This time, you and Zhang Sanfeng only competed in martial arts and did not involve supernatural powers and spells, so we can compete with him from the aspect of [skills]."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The collections in the system''s Daoist collection are basically mysterious Taoism methods, but there are very few mortal martial arts, but there are two martial arts. It has reached the peak of [Skills], close to the Tao, and has been collected in the Daozang. The two martial arts are swordsmanship and palm technique. The sword technique is called "Dugu Nine Swords". The name of the method is "Tianshan Zhemeishou", both of them are based on the method of winning without moves, and can evolve the martial arts of the world, which is very mysterious, and the system will teach it to you immediately."


    "Tianshan Zhemeishou and Dugu Nine Swords?"


    Huang Chang froze when he heard the system''s words.


    Isn''t this the two Xeon martial arts in the novels of Mr. Jin Yong?


    Not to mention the Dugu Nine Swords, it is already a sword technique that is so strong that it is almost a BUG. The useless Linghu Chong counterattacked all the way, defeated countless powerful enemies that he could not have defeated at all, and finally became the winner in life.


    On that day, Shanzhe Meishou''s role and fame were far inferior to Dugu Nine Swords, but it was the top-level martial arts that Xu Zhu, another winner in life, learned from the Xiaoyao School, also known as Liulu Zhemeishou, which belonged to the essence of the Xiaoyao School. It contains the six-way martial arts of the three-way palm method and the three-way grasping method. According to the description in the novel, any martial arts in the world can be automatically transformed into the six-way zhemei hand, which means that this martial art can even be used. Copying other martial arts to use, the end point is infinite power and myriad changes.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that these two martial arts really existed.


    At this moment, under the systematic empowerment, the practice methods of "Dugu Nine Swords" and "Tianshan Zhemeishou" were quickly and fully poured into Huang Chang''s mind.


    Although "Dugu Nine Swords" and "Tianshan Zhemeishou" are far more complicated than ordinary mortal martial arts, they are still much simpler than those mysterious and mysterious cultivation techniques. It''s not bad, and his physical fitness has long surpassed many times that of a mortal martial artist, so under the effect of this empowerment technique, he also quickly comprehended the essence of "Tianshan Zhemeishou" and "Dugu Nine Swords" The method of casting.


    However, comprehension comes down to comprehension. After all, Huang Chang has never performed these two exercises before, so whether he can use these two exercises to beat Zhang Sanfeng''s Taijiquan is still unknown.


    "Are you ready? Pindao is about to make a move!"


    Zhang Sanfeng seemed to be intentionally waiting for Huang Chang to get ready, so he didn''t take the lead at this moment, but asked Huang Chang with a smile.


    "Senior, please enlighten me!"


    Thinking back to the essence of "Tianshan Zhemeishou" and "Dugu Nine Swords" in his mind, Huang Chang felt a little more sure, then nodded and said.


    "Haha, okay, then let your kid understand Pindao''s Taijiquan."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Sanfeng laughed, and then sang loudly, rushing towards Huang Chang: "Let''s be indulged, bent and stretched, people don''t know, I will rely on everything that entangles me."


    Don''t look at Zhang Sanfeng as if he is getting old, but his speed is really fast, and his steps are extremely mysterious, as if every step is drawing a circle. Although he walks in a straight line, his body shape and steps are unpredictable. Huang Chang was almost impossible to catch.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhang Sanfeng came in front of Huang Chang, still singing and shooting.


    "Hacking, pushing, and pressing make progress, but moving, laying down, and picking are hard to beat."


    I saw that accompanied by his loud voice, his body that was rushing towards Huang Chang''s front turned around strangely, and instantly appeared on Huang Chang''s side, and his whole body spun like a top, and with the help of With the force of forward rush and rotation, he swung his right fist like a whip, striking towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng''s thunderous attack, Huang Chang was startled. Fortunately, he is physically strong and has strong dynamic vision, so he can still grasp Zhang Sanfeng''s fist at this moment, and use Tianshan Zhemei''s grasping power in time. method, directly grabbed Zhang Sanfeng''s wrist.


    In his opinion, Zhang Sanfeng is not an epic power after all, and his physical body cannot be compared with himself who has been tempered countless times and nourished by the blood of the four holy spirits, so as long as he can catch Zhang Sanfeng and force him to compete with him , then he has already won half of this competition.


    But it''s not that easy!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang was about to grab Zhang Sanfeng''s right fist, Zhang Sanfeng changed his pace, and the blow that was originally thunderous was immediately received by Huang Chang, avoiding Huang Chang''s grabbing hand. At the same time, the body rotated at a faster speed, but instead grabbed Huang Chang''s outstretched arm, and then used the strength of his own rotation and Huang Chang''s hand to pull and push Huang Chang forward, At the same time, he smiled and said: "The hook shed forces everyone to know, but who knows if it is a surprise and a coincidence."


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Sanfeng''s pulling and pushing was equivalent to fusing his own power with Huang Chang''s power, and also broke Huang Chang''s balance of gravity, so Huang Chang was directly thrown out by Zhang Sanfeng in an instant It was tens of meters, but fortunately, he reacted quickly. He turned violently in mid-air, adjusted his center of gravity, and fell heavily on the ground. Then he kicked on the ground and shot up while the ground was breaking , shot towards Zhang Sanfeng again like a bolt of lightning.


    "Sophisticated flooring, you must remember to pay for it!"


    Seeing the bluestone floor of the Martial Arts Field being trampled to pieces by Huang Chang, Zhang Sanfeng showed distress, couldn''t help but yelled, then also jumped up and shot towards Huang Chang.


    The second round of fighting begins!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1944

    Before this, although Huang Chang had heard the name of Taijiquan for a long time, and knew that it was a kung fu that could be used to fight with strength, but he knew it. It was not until this moment when he fought with this Sanfeng that Huang Chang deeply understood this. How difficult and terrifying Tai Chi is.


    At this moment, although Huang Chang boasted that his strength, speed and reflexes were not inferior to Zhang Sanfeng''s, and he could even see Zhang Sanfeng''s punches clearly every time, the problem was that whenever he made a move, Zhang Sanfeng would change his moves strangely , Either shedding his strength or using his strength to attack him, so that in just a few minutes he was knocked back and knocked down by Zhang Sanfeng thirteen times in a row. This is also thanks to the fact that both sides only use fists and feet without magical powers, and his physical body is strong, so he didn''t suffer any injuries, otherwise it would be dangerous.


    However, in the process of being repelled and knocked down by Zhang Sanfeng again and again, Huang Chang''s grasp of Tianshan zhemei hand became deeper and deeper, and at the same time, he also vaguely comprehended the essence of Zhang Sanfeng''s Taijiquan.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Zhang Sanfeng doesn''t seem to be hostile to him. When fighting with him, he will even take the initiative to sing the Taijiquan scriptures. "Feeding moves" to Huang Chang one by one, plus Huang Chang has the power of yin and yang life and death, understands the way of yin and yang, and with the help of Tianshan Zhemei Shou, his understanding of this Taijiquan at this moment is rather It''s getting deeper and deeper.


    In this way, Huang Chang kept "stealing" Taijiquan in the martial arts competition with Zhang Sanfeng. After that, he almost learned Zhang Sanfeng''s Taijiquan completely, and then began to use Taijiquan. Although Zhang Sanfeng''s smooth transformation is far inferior to Zhang Sanfeng''s, but with his physical fitness and eyesight slightly better than Zhang Sanfeng''s, he can see the tricks, and he will not be easily knocked down by Zhang Sanfeng as before.


    Finally, in a fight, Huang Chang used Taijiquan to defuse Zhang Sanfeng''s unloading force, forcing Zhang Sanfeng to fight him recklessly, and then knocked Zhang Sanfeng back two steps!


    This is the first time he has forced Zhang Sanfeng back since he fought Zhang Sanfeng for nearly half an hour!


    "Learning quickly!"


    Forced to retreat by Huang Chang, Zhang Sanfeng was not surprised or angry, but smiled slightly and said, "How about it, have you learned the Taijiquan, Pindao?"


    "Thank you Zhang Zhenren for your guidance, I have already learned it."


    At this moment, Huang Chang has basically mastered some of the techniques, steps and profound meanings of Taijiquan, otherwise he would not be able to break Zhang Sanfeng''s harmonious strength just now. This has benefited him a lot, and he also knows in his heart that Zhang Sanfeng is against him He was merciful, even pointing him out on purpose, so there was a trace of seriousness and gratitude on his face, and he nodded and said.


    "No, no, you haven''t learned yet!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Sanfeng showed a mysterious smile and said, "Come again!"


    After the words fell, he jumped up again, shot towards Huang Chang, and smashed his fist towards Huang Chang.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhang Sanfeng who was rushing forward and smashing his punches, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    Compared with before, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t seem to use Taijiquan at this moment, and even his steps became straight forward, so he didn''t have the posture of a martial arts master, but more like a farmer throwing his fists indiscriminately.


    But even though he was a bit puzzled, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately stretched out his hand to block Zhang Sanfeng''s right fist, but he didn''t use the profound meaning of Taijiquan, but directly grabbed Zhang Sanfeng''s fist with his grasping hand. wrist.


    After all, he is not afraid of this Mitutoyo if he is stronger.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang grabbed Zhang Sanfeng''s right hand.


    But to his surprise, the moment he grabbed Zhang Sanfeng''s right hand, he felt that Zhang Sanfeng''s whole body seemed to have turned into a loach, which made him unable to grasp it at all. The strength on Zhang Sanfeng''s wrist plus his own made him lose his balance, and then he was hit in the lower abdomen by Zhang Sanfeng''s palm, and the whole person flew up and fell heavily to the ground.


    "How is this going?"


    Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with shock.


    You must know that what Zhang Sanfeng used just now was not a Taiji boxing method, but just an ordinary punch, but why he couldn''t catch or catch, and lost his balance, and was sent flying by Zhang Sanfeng again?


    "What you have just learned is only the moves of Tai Chi, not Tai Chi itself."


    Seeing Huang Chang get up from the ground with a shocked expression on his face, Zhang Sanfeng smiled slightly, and said: "Tai Chi, the dual generation of yin and yang, the transformation of heaven and earth, and the infinite transformation of Taiji, how can you stick to the moves?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng paused for a moment, and then continued: "If you want to learn the profound meaning of Tai Chi, learning the moves of Tai Chi is just the beginning. When you forget all these moves, you can really master Tai Chi."


    Afterwards, Zhang Sanfeng jumped up again and charged towards Huang Chang again.


    The offensive he launched this time is different from the previous ones. Sometimes he will use Taijiquan moves, and sometimes he will shoot at random, as invisible as an antelope hanging horns, but it is this mix and match that makes Huang Chang It was even more uncomfortable, often when he saw a move, he would be caught directly, and then he was relieved or borrowed, and was blasted out again and again, looking extremely embarrassed.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really realized the gap between him and a martial arts master like Zhang Sanfeng.


    It''s not that Tianshan Zhemeishou is not as good as Taijiquan, nor is it that Taijiquan is not as good as Taijiquan, but that he is not as good as Zhang Sanfeng!


    But it''s not all fruitless!


    After performing various moves time and time again and being cracked by Zhang Sanfeng and then knocked into the air, Huang Chang has realized that he cannot defeat Zhang Sanfeng by relying on moves alone, and even his own moves have been seen through by this martial arts master. The one-movement and one-style fighting will only make him continue to suffer, so he gradually began to force himself not to stick to the so-called moves. What is the move.


    However, after no longer constrained by moves, Huang Chang gradually recovered the situation!


    I saw that he was using fists, fingers and palms at the same time, once he used the profound meaning of Taijiquan to leverage strength, once he used the Tianshan Zhemeishou''s grasping technique, and once he used his sword fingers to perform Dugu Nine Swords moves , under this mashup, he actually managed to barely block Zhang Sanfeng''s offensive.


    In addition, the more he fights with Zhang Sanfeng, the more Huang Chang grasps the profound meaning of Taijiquan. Gradually, in his eyes, Zhang Sanfeng seems to be no longer a person, but a constantly circulating Taiji diagram, which is also on the way. Relying on this continuous change, Zhang Sanfeng''s whole talent will be enveloped by a kind of perfect, ever-changing, infinitely polarized power, so his previous attack or defense will be directly destroyed after it falls on Zhang Sanfeng''s body. Dismount or bounce.


    To put it simply, although Zhang Sanfeng didn''t move too much, the strength in his body made him like a high-speed ball, any external force falling on the ball would be directly bounced away!


    After comprehending this, Huang Chang also began to use Zhang Sanfeng''s method to circulate the power of his whole body. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram in his body seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and he started to operate at a faster speed than usual, making the The speed at which he absorbed the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth soared several times, and at the same time the spiritual power and power in his body seemed to become more active and more harmonious.


    Gradually, Huang Chang forgot all the moves, and the moves became more and more random and disorderly, and sometimes it was like a child fighting, just like a random punch or palm, but it happened like this, His offensive and defensive momentum became more and more smooth and powerful, and even parried Zhang Sanfeng''s offensive again, and began to fight back and forth with him.


    Next, Huang Chang, who had stabilized the situation again, was also refreshed, and then continued this rhythm, while comprehending the profound meaning of Taijiquan, while completely integrating Taijiquan, Tianshan Zhemeishou and Dugu Nine Swords moves, let Every move and every style of my own has become untraceable, yet smooth and exquisite!


    The metamorphosis was gradually happening on Huang Chang.


    Just like that, time passed quickly, the moon rose and the sun set, Huang Chang and Zhang Sanfeng fought like this for a whole day, and the others in Wudang seemed to have received some kind of order, and no one dared to approach here.


    Finally, when the sun rose in the east the next day, and the moment the ray of sunlight fell into Huang Chang''s eyes, a sliver of enlightenment arose in his mind, and the Tai Chi diagram in his body that was originally rotating in the forward direction stopped abruptly, and then rotated in the reverse direction. His whole body was also like a wind and thunder, and he collided fiercely with Zhang Sanfeng, who was like a Taiji diagram spinning forward!


    At this moment, it seemed as if two Taiji diagrams with completely different directions of movement collided together!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the power of Huang Chang and Zhang Sanfeng erupted. Even without using any spiritual power, the power produced by their collision at this moment still produced an earth-shattering noise. Sweeping away in all directions, arc-shaped cracks began to appear on the extremely tough martial arts arena, and finally formed countless circles all over the entire martial arts arena.


    The next moment, the entire martial arts arena collapsed into countless dust and scattered away, while Huang Chang and Zhang Sanfeng also stopped moving.


    It wasn''t until half a minute later that Zhang Sanfeng coughed with a smile, a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "I don''t use my muscles and bones as my strength, but I''m still afraid of my strength with fists. I''m a poor loser in this round!"


    After Huang Shang reversed the Tai Chi and neutralized Zhang Sanfeng''s Tai Chi''s harmonious power, he finally gained the upper hand and wounded Zhang Sanfeng!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support me, please continue to code and work hard!

 Chapter 1945

    "Master Zhang, I have accepted it!"


    Although Zhang Sanfeng conceded defeat, Huang Shang respected this martial arts master more and more.


    He knew very well in his heart that Zhang Sanfeng had let him down. If Zhang Sanfeng hadn''t taught him the essence of Taijiquan while fighting him, and finally let him understand the profound meaning of Taijiquan, he would have learned the Tianshan zhemei hand by relying on his skills alone. And Dugu Nine Swords are definitely not Zhang Sanfeng''s opponents.


    The gap is like you have learned how to use a firearm, and even know every structure of this firearm, but you still can''t compare with those sharpshooters who have been fed bullets for many years.


    Even now, Huang Chang thought to himself that if Zhang Sanfeng went all out to fight him, the outcome between him and Zhang Sanfeng would only be a 70-70. He had three Sanfeng and 7, and this was after taking into account his physical fitness and endurance. The odds of winning are only obtained by the advantages in all aspects.


    However, because of this, a trace of doubt arose in his heart at the moment.


    Why did Zhang Sanfeng put water on him, and even teach him Taijiquan?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang finally couldn''t bear the doubts in his heart, and asked, "But Master Zhang...why do you want to..."


    "Pindao said, drinking your wine always wants to sell your face."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled look, Zhang Sanfeng laughed, and said: "What''s more, you have made great contributions to mankind by eradicating the clone of the ancestor and witch, and you are also related to the Holy Spirit clan, plus the face of Emperor Yan and Huang and Lu Zu, you are poor." No matter what, I will give you three points."


    Speaking of this, a mysterious smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Sanfeng''s face, and he said: "Take it as... I am an old Taoist and guide the younger generation of the Taoist school, red flowers, white lotus root and green lotus leaves, the three religions are originally a family... more What''s more, we are all in the same line of human education, aren''t we?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help asking: "How did you find out?"


    It turned out that Zhang Sanfeng had already recognized his identity as a member of the Taoist sect, but he couldn''t figure out how Zhang Sanfeng recognized him, obviously he had already hidden it very well.


    "Haha, although you are using the secret methods of the wizard lineage, you are still using the spiritual power of the Taoist school at the root, and even if you hide the robe behind the treasure armor, the fluctuations can''t be hidden from the old Taoist. I."


    Zhang Sanfeng laughed, and said: "Not to mention the mysterious yin and yang qi in your body, that''s not something those barbarians in the west can play with. Although I don''t know why you want to hide your identity as a Taoist disciple, I think you can talk about it." With Lu Zu''s tiger skin and his current level of cultivation, you can guess to a certain extent, but don''t worry, the poor talker is the strictest, and you will never reveal your identity as a disciple of the Renjiao... Otherwise Why do you think Yuanqiao and the others didn''t come back after going down?"


    "Thank you senior!"


    It wasn''t until now that Huang Chang really understood what ginger was or was old. He thought he was careful enough that none of the direct disciples of Emei, Shushan, and Maoshan could discover his identity as a Taoist disciple. But he showed his feet in front of Zhang Sanfeng, the Daoist master. It seems that he has to be more careful in the future.


    As for the identity of my human disciple, it is not difficult to guess as long as I have seen through my own Taoist inheritance. Wanting to improve his strength, it has been proved that Huang Chang is most likely related to the Taoist dispute in the next change of heaven, and it is from the line of Renjiao.


    It just so happened that Wudang was also in the same line of teaching, so it was not surprising that Zhang Sanfeng gave him water, and even taught him Taijiquan, in view of the love of the incense, the friendship of the same family, the good wine and the face of the big bosses.


    "Okay, the profound meaning of Tai Chi is endless, and it will benefit infinitely for people like you who possess both yin and yang qi. You should study it carefully in the future, and don''t waste the painstaking efforts of the old Taoist."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious and grateful expression, Zhang Sanfeng laughed, and said: "Also, if you really want to thank the old Taoist, then next time you can bring some more for the old Taoist, haha, Yandi''s fine wine is not so easy to get of."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng''s expression suddenly became serious again, and he said: "However, I need to remind you that although you have passed the first two hurdles, there is still one more hurdle to pass if you want to see Emperor Zhenwu. Guan is very troublesome even for Pindao, and you must not stop at that time, Pindao will call out other irrelevant people for you, you don''t have to worry about your identity being leaked, you can act recklessly."


    "Is the next level so difficult?"


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Huang Chang''s expression also changed.


    You must know that he has shown enough strength in the battle with Wudang Seven Heroes and Zhang Sanfeng before, even enough to crush most of the legendary powerhouses, but even so, Zhang Sanfeng still said so, could it be that the first Is the three levels really that difficult?


    "You have to know that old thing is the most lazy. If he can sleep, he will never think about it. So in order to avoid people disturbing him, he naturally made the last level as difficult as he can."


    Speaking of Emperor Zhenwu, Zhang Sanfeng couldn''t help but shook his head, and said: "Because of the regulations, Pindao can''t tell you the specific information of the great formation, so you need to explore everything by yourself... Can you pass this last hurdle?" , It depends on your own good fortune and ability."


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Sanfeng waved his hand, and there was a burst of light and shadow in front of Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he and Zhang Sanfeng came to a group of palaces that were almost even more magnificent than the Taihe Palace, and looked extremely sexy and Su Mu.


    "This is the Xuantian Yuxu Palace. It is the largest palace in my Wudang, and it is also the resting place of Emperor Zhenwu. This Xuantian Yuxu Palace was built during the Yongle period. Although it was destroyed later, it has been restored now."


    Looking at the majestic hall ahead, Zhang Sanfeng shook his head and said: "This hall is my Wudang forbidden area, only those who have passed the first two levels can enter it, and once they enter, they will be deeply trapped, even if I''m no exception if I''m a veteran. I''m an old man, so I won''t accompany you to suffer this kind of hardship, you can do it yourself..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Sanfeng paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, although I don''t know what kind of supernatural power you used to pass through my Wudang''s heavy restrictions, it''s best not to use this kind of supernatural power in this level, lest the Let that old bastard find an excuse, Laipi refuses to see you... Believe me, he can definitely do this kind of thing!"


    "Understood, thank you for your advice!"


    Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Huang Chang looked serious and nodded.


    If he couldn''t use the Rainbow Bridge, then he could only rely on his own strength to get through this level.


    But having reached this point, he definitely has no possibility of hesitation or retreat!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, pushed open the door of Xuantian Yuxu Palace, and walked in!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1946

    Although most of the Xuantian Yuxu Palace was once destroyed, it was affected by the power of faith after the end of the world, but now it has been completely restored, and it has even become more magnificent. In addition to many exquisite and magnificent buildings, There are also a lot of spiritual flowers and plants planted outside, and many spiritual beasts are also living there. The area is thriving, but there is no one. It seems that Zhang Sanfeng is right, this Xuantian Yuxu Palace is indeed a stranger Do not enter the place.


    "Someone is coming, someone is coming!"


    Just as Huang Chang entered the Xuantian Yuxu Palace, there was a burst of piercing and noisy cries. Huang Chang raised his eyes and found a big parrot with gorgeous feathers standing on a tree and screaming loudly.


    And as the parrot yelled, a figure in Taoist robes and holding a broom suddenly came out from behind a big tree.


    "I finally met someone..."


    Seeing the figure walking out from behind the big tree, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up and he walked forward, but when he saw the figure of that person, he was startled.


    How could it be a monkey!


    That''s right, at this moment, the "Taoist" wearing Taoist robes and holding a broom, who seemed to be cleaning the courtyard, turned out to be a white-haired monkey who was about the same height as a human and walked upright.


    "Someone actually broke in. Is that sloppy Taoist so unreliable?"


    When the monkey saw Huang Chang, a hint of anthropomorphic impatience appeared on his face, then he shook his head and said, "Humans, Emperor Zhenwu is sleeping, you''d better not disturb him, otherwise he will be annoyed when he wakes up." But it''s scary... Well, since you are the first human being to break in here, you leave now, and I won''t wake up those old things to form formations, otherwise those old things will be the same Emperor Zhenwu is sleeping soundly, if you quarrel with them, even if you don''t die, you will lose your skin."


    "Since I''m here, I naturally won''t leave here."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Please set up the formation."


    "Hey, you don''t have to drink a toast, you''re such a troublesome guy..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the white monkey sighed slightly, then looked left and right, picked up a stone from under the big tree, weighed it, and finally swung the stone towards Xuantian Yuxu The most famous "turtle stele" statue in the palace was smashed over.


    The turtle-carrying stele is a famous sculpture in Wudang. There were twelve originally, each weighing a thousand tons.


    Although it is said that only four of the twelve "turtle stele" statues remained after years of tempering and war, but now these damaged statues have been completely restored together with the Xuantian Yuxu Palace.


    boom!


    Although the stone thrown by the white monkey was only the size of a fist, the power contained in it was extremely astonishing. With the sound of a violent roar, the stone was completely shattered after hitting the stone turtle, and turned into countless stone powders. one place.


    What is unbelievable is that with this violent blow, the originally motionless stone tortoise statue burst out with rays of light, and the stone skin on its body began to fall off gradually, and finally it was so abruptly on the ground. In front of Huang Chang, a huge stone tortoise turned into a real black giant tortoise, and even the stone tablet on its back began to glow a little, among which the word "imperial decree" on the stone tablet was even more so. It exudes an inexplicable coercion similar to dragon veins!


    "The stone turtle...is it alive?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked, and what surprised him even more was the faint power of dragon veins emanating from the stone tablet!


    The engraving on this stele is the imperial edict given by Emperor Yongle of the Ming Dynasty. It is said that Emperor Yongle once lost a battle and was saved by this giant tortoise when he was dying. Therefore, when he won the throne in the future, he made a special trip to issue an imperial edict to this giant tortoise. At the same time, stone statues were carved as a commemoration, and even in order to worry about the giant tortoise being blown by wind and rain, twelve additional pavilions were built outside the twelve giant tortoise statues to shelter them from wind and rain.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the power of the emperor''s will contained in the imperial decree back then has been passed down to the present, and even turned into the power of dragon veins!


    What Huang Chang didn''t expect was that it wasn''t just this stone tortoise that woke up at this moment, but the twelve stone tortoises in the entire Xuantian Yuxu Palace all woke up one after another, and finally turned into twelve heads carrying a huge tortoise. The giant black tortoise on the stele, with heavy steps, encircled Huang Chang step by step with terrifying anger and murderous intent.


    "I said that they wake up very angry. Since you insist on waking them up, you can ask for blessings."


    Seeing the aggressive twelve giant tortoises approaching with heavy steps, the white monkey shook his head, jumped up with a broom, and slipped out through the gap between the giant tortoises.


    Not only the white monkey, but even the parrot on the tree and the spirit beasts that were moving around seemed to be afraid of being affected by the fish in the pond, so they withdrew one after another, leaving Huang Chang alone in the encirclement of the giant turtle.


    After all the spirit beasts had withdrawn, those giant tortoises seemed to have finally let go of their scruples, and then accelerated one after another, like tanks out of control, with astonishing momentum and speed, ruthlessly heading towards where Huang Chang was. The impact came, as if it was going to crush Huang Chang alive.


    And despite the huge size of these giant tortoises, their speed is quite fast, and as they continue to charge forward, their speed is still superimposed, and the momentum they bring becomes more and more terrifying.


    "Fuck!"


    Huang Chang was not interested in confronting these twelve giant tortoises head-to-head. Seeing the giant tortoises coming violently, his expression also changed, and then his body moved, with blue light shining on his body, and he escaped from the encirclement of the giant tortoises .


    Rumble!


    And as Huang Chang avoided the encirclement of the giant tortoise, the twelve giant tortoises also slammed into each other fiercely, and then there were bursts of extremely violent, earth-shattering roars, and a wave of terror was also set off. The hurricane and shock wave swept away in all directions.


    "These giant tortoises... their heads are still naked!"


    Looking at the twelve giant tortoises that collided together, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    Not to mention, just such a violent impact, if he hadn''t avoided it in time, I''m afraid it would not be uncomfortable to be hit by these twelve giant tortoises with his defense.


    But at the same time, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    If that''s all the attack methods of these giant tortoises are, then this level is too easy, right?


    And didn''t Zhang Sanfeng say that what he was going to face in this level was a formation?


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s heart was startled, and his eyes became serious.


    At the same time, the hurricane and dust caused by the impact of the twelve giant tortoises gradually dissipated, and the figures of the twelve giant tortoises appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    PS: The update is here, please support me.

 Chapter 1947

    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, after such a violent collision, the twelve giant tortoises were still unscathed, not even the slightest trace of the collision. Obviously, their defense has become quite astonishingly strong. the point.


    "The art of space?"


    "Hmph, do you think I can''t do anything to you if I wait like this?"


    "Brothers, let this kid see the formation where we are waiting for the turtles to overwhelm the sea!"


    At the same time that Huang Chang avoided the impact of the twelve giant tortoises by using the power of space, the twelve giant tortoises also turned their heads one after another, focusing their cold eyes on Huang Chang''s body, and at the same time one by one A deep and thick voice sounded from their mouths.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the twelve giant tortoises took heavy steps again and rushed towards the surroundings.


    "Want to line up?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, cutting out a series of blazing thunder, fire, and sword lights, and bombarded those giant tortoises fiercely, trying to prevent them from forming a formation.


    Rumble!


    Although Huang Chang didn''t use the death scythe to attack, the Tiancongyun sword was also a first-class magic weapon, and it also greatly enhanced his thunder and fire power. In an instant, one after another sword lights bombarded these giant tortoises continuously, and then exploded with earth-shattering roars, turning into monstrous thunder and fire and covering these giant tortoises.


    However, the defense of these giant tortoises was even stronger than Huang Chang expected. In the fierce bombardment of sword energy, there were only some shallow marks on the bodies of those giant tortoises, and it was impossible to deal with them at all. Substantial damage was caused. At the same time, these giant tortoises had spread to the surrounding area, obviously wanting to set up a formation to deal with Huang Chang.


    Finding that the attack was ineffective, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then he looked for another way, and began to use the power of space to cover the giant tortoises, trying to shift the position of the giant tortoises so that they could not successfully form a formation.


    But just when the blue lights appeared out of nowhere and were about to fall on those giant tortoises, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from the imperial decree steles on the backs of those giant tortoises. The blue light is canceled out!


    That is the power of the thousand-year-old dragon vein contained in the imperial decree!


    "MMP!"


    Seeing that even the power of space was ineffective against these giant tortoises, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became even more ugly.


    At the same time, those giant tortoises rushed to the twelve "turtle stele pavilions" where they were originally at an extremely fast speed, and then a stream of thick black water shot up from their bodies , and then intertwined together at a high altitude, turning into a huge black water cover, covering the entire courtyard!


    Crash!


    The next moment, with the sound of heavy rainstorms, one after another, the size of soybeans, the pitch-black raindrops began to fall from the black water cover, and intensified, turning into a torrential rain in the blink of an eye!


    Rumble!


    What is unbelievable is that these black raindrops, which are only the size of soybeans, seem to have an extremely terrifying weight. After falling on the ground, there are even bursts of extremely violent roars, smashing the ground and surrounding buildings thousands of times. It was full of holes and a mess.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang finally understood why those rare and exotic beasts slipped away so fast!


    And at this moment, it was not only the flowers, trees and buildings in the courtyard that were hit by the black rainstorm, Huang Chang, who was in the courtyard, was naturally not immune!


    In an instant, Huang Chang, who was shrouded in heavy rain, felt as if he was being continuously shot by people with astonishing weapons. Even though he had the double protection of the cassock and the fire armor, he still felt an astonishing surge of shock at this moment. The force kept hitting him.


    And more importantly, after falling on his body, these black raindrops did not slide down like ordinary raindrops, but attached to his body, and the weight of these raindrops was also extremely astonishing. Next, even Huang Chang felt as if he was being suppressed by a mountain, and his movements became a little sluggish.


    "Host, this is Xuanwu heavy water among the top ten true waters of ancient times. This water is extremely heavy, and once attached, it is difficult to disperse, and the weight can be continuously added. When it reaches the extreme, a drop of water can even be as heavy as a planet!"


    At the same time, the dignified voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The host must quickly find a way to break the formation, otherwise, once the heavy water of Xuanwu is poured for a long time, even if the host has monstrous abilities Crushed to death!"


    "Depend on!"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he heard the system''s words.


    He finally understood why Zhang Sanfeng didn''t dare to break into this place easily. The array of divine turtles covering the sea and Xuanwu heavy water are definitely not something ordinary people can handle.


    And now, if he continues to keep it, then even if he can use the Rainbow Bridge to retreat completely, he will definitely never see the Emperor Zhenwu again!


    That being the case, he can only expose some hole cards!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took out the chaotic gourd, threw it into the air, and shouted in a deep voice, "Xiaoqi, help!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the chaotic gourd was instantly blazed with light, and then Xiao Qi, who was wearing a small suit and deliberately serious on his delicate face, also came out of the light, and then patted The chaotic gourd, the chaotic gourd stirred up streaks of black and white aura, covering the basaltic heavy water that fell from the sky.


    Buzz buzz!


    Although Xuanwu heavy water is one of the top ten real waters in ancient times, the chaotic gourd is also an innate treasure, and with the growth of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, coupled with the warming of this chaotic gourd by the power of dragon veins, especially recently Chang merged into the dragon''s veins in the domain, and the chaotic gourd became more and more powerful, so in the blink of an eye, the basaltic heavy water falling from the sky fell into the chaotic gourd one after another, and none of it fell on Huang Shang.


    But at the same time, as the chaotic gourd swallowed more and more basaltic heavy water, the chaotic gourd became heavier and heavier, and a black water drop mark appeared on the surface of the gourd, and Xiao Qi''s delicate face also appeared. A trace of solemnity and paleness began to emerge.


    Obviously, although the chaotic gourd is strong, it is impossible to swallow these basaltic heavy water endlessly!


    "Huh, it seems that a quick battle is needed!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he fully activated the Kangua power in his body, and began to quickly swallow and dissolve the basalt heavy water attached to his body, and at the same time inject the power of flame into the fire armor, so that the fire Linjia''s flames blazed brightly, and gradually dissolved the basalt heavy water attached to him one by one.


    After dissolving the Xuanwu heavy water, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand, the magic wand in his hand instantly shone brightly, turning into the fierce and unparalleled death scythe!


    At the same time, the coffin of the Virgin appeared beside him!


    Now, apart from the Book of Life and Death and the List of Conferred Gods in the domain that must not be easily exposed, the other trump cards and strength Huang Chang can''t hide after all!


    PS: Make up the second update yesterday. I had a cough yesterday. I was afraid of catching a cold during the special period. I took some medicine in advance and went to bed. Today is better, and I will start to make up the update!

 Chapter 1948

    Now that the iconic Chaos Gourd has been summoned, Huang Chang is no longer worried about whether he will reveal his identity.


    So after summoning the Death Scythe and the Coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang didn''t hold back at all. He swung the Death Scythe and the Coffin of the Virgin with all his strength, and slammed it towards the stone pavilion where one of the giant turtles was located.


    After fighting so many strong men in the last days, Huang Chang also had a lot of experience in breaking the formation, so he knew very well in his heart that if he wanted to break the formation of giant turtles covering the sea, he could only kill these giant turtles one by one. Just break it!


    Rumble!


    The destructive power of the Death Sickle and the Elder Wand is not the same, and it is more suitable for Huang Chang''s power. At this moment, under Huang Chang''s full power, the blades that are as black as ink but shining with thunder and fire are also one after another. Slashed out, then cut through the space directly, and bombarded those stone pavilions heavily.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, Shiting, which was blessed by the power of faith and became so strong that even Xuanwu heavy water could not damage it, was directly crushed by Huang Chang''s fierce sword light. It was blasted into fragments, and the giant tortoise in the stone pavilion was also hit by the sword light, trembling all over, and deep sword lights began to appear on the thick tortoise shell and body.


    And the giant tortoise didn''t seem to have thought that Huang Chang would have such terrible destructive power, so the giant tortoise was startled by such a violent bombardment at this moment, and quickly retracted its head, tail and limbs into the thick Inside the black tortoise shell, he tried to use his incomparably tough tortoise shell to resist Huang Chang''s heavy blow.


    But how can Huang Chang''s attack be so easy to block, at this moment Huang Chang who took out the death scythe has no scruples, and even jumped up and rushed in front of the giant tortoise, while waving the death god with the shining black blade in his hand The sickle slashed at the giant tortoise, and at the same time grabbed the extremely heavy, extremely strong, and also powerfully contained Holy Mother''s Coffin, and ruthlessly threw it towards the giant tortoise.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that with the bursts of incomparably violent roars, the whole land began to tremble violently under the violent bombardment of Huang Chang, and even the mountain peak where Xuantian Yuxu Palace was located began to tremble slightly, alarming the whole Wudang !


    Under this extremely violent bombardment, although the defense of this giant tortoise is far superior to other legendary powerhouses, it is still bruised and bruised from the bombardment. Smashed!


    "This kid''s attack is so terrifying!"


    "I can''t resist!"


    "Change!"


    ...


    However, these giant tortoises are not stupid. Just when Huang Chang bombarded the giant tortoise until it was covered in bruises, its shell was cracked, and it seemed that it was about to be unable to hold on, the other giant tortoises also exclaimed, and then The twelve giant tortoises were full of black light, and the giant tortoise in front of Huang Chang switched positions with another giant tortoise in the distance, temporarily avoiding Huang Chang''s attack!


    Not only that, but at this moment, a large amount of basaltic heavy water was poured heavily on the severely injured giant tortoise. What''s unbelievable is that under the watering of the basaltic heavy water, the giant tortoise, which had been bombarded with yellow clothes and bruised all over its body with great difficulty, began to heal at an extremely fast speed, and even the tortoise''s shell quickly recovered!


    Apparently, it is definitely not so easy to defeat this divine turtle sea-covering formation!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face suddenly darkened, and then he gritted his teeth and cursed: "I''m being silly, okay, you forced me, Faji, come out and help!"


    "There is also the inner demon. If I can''t pass this level, I can''t easily go to the underworld. At that time, I won''t be able to condense the laws of the two elements of yin and yang. Let me see how your physical body is perfect!"


    Not only did he call Chu Ji, Huang Chang even called out the second personality at this moment.


    "Damn, you know how to threaten me, let me work for nothing, and I will share a share of this Xuanwu blood!"


    Although the second personality knew that Huang Chang was threatening him, the problem was that the threat was real, not to mention that he himself coveted the Xuanwu bloodline, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he was also cursing. Jetted out from the coffin of the Holy Mother, and at the same time waved his right hand, Cong Yunjian appeared in his hand that day!


    At the same time, Fa Ji also appeared out of thin air amidst streaks of brilliance. And what appeared next to Fa Ji was Huang Chang''s tool man, who became more and more comfortable with his use, that is, the alchemy creature!


    "You come to take the beating for him, okay, as you wish!"


    After summoning the second personality, Fa Ji and the alchemy creatures, Huang Chang, who had been made a little angry by these turtles, roared angrily, then swung the death scythe in his hand fiercely again, and slammed at the giant turtle in front of him. cut off.


    At the same time, the second personality also turned into black mist like sharp blades, wrapped around the giant tortoise, and then drilled into the giant tortoise''s body along the opening in the giant tortoise''s shell, obviously preparing to Cut the body of this giant tortoise inside the body of this giant tortoise!


    As for Faji and alchemy creatures, among them, Faji swayed endless black hair, which was as fine as needles, piercing continuously into the orifices where the giant tortoise''s limbs, head and tail were located, twisting around the giant tortoise''s body. Flesh and flesh, and the alchemy creature picked up the coffin of the Virgin, and threw it at the giant turtle one after another.


    Under such an extremely violent bombardment, the giant tortoise was soon bruised all over its body, its shell cracked, and at the same time, its exclamation came out from inside the shell: "Damn it, change people quickly, change people quickly!"


    He also didn''t expect that Huang Chang could summon three such powerful helpers, so that he couldn''t hold on for even a minute and was bombarded so miserably. The tortoise is dead!


    But fortunately, the twelve giant tortoises are connected with each other, and they can use the tortoise to cover the sea to continuously switch positions, coupled with the nourishment of the basaltic heavy water, they can continue to consume with these guys, and it does not believe that only relying on these guys They are famous for their defense and durability, and they also have the blessing of a large formation!


    But the next moment, the giant tortoise suddenly discovered that its wishful thinking hadn''t worked out at all!


    Huang Chang was much more terrifying than he imagined!


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy!"


    I saw that the giant tortoise exclaimed, and the tortoise covering the sea burst into brilliance again, ready to let other giant tortoises exchange positions with this giant tortoise, but Huang Chang suddenly sneered, and then opened his eyes. Opening his left hand, facing the giant tortoise covered in bruises, he shouted loudly: "Absolutely!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, an extremely powerful, terrifying force that seemed to be able to suppress everything and isolate everything directly suppressed the giant tortoise, causing the giant tortoise''s body to tremble violently, and at the same time, the giant tortoise bloomed in the sea-covering formation. The black light froze, and in the end the giant tortoise was frozen in place, unable to complete the position change!


    This is exactly what Huang Chang realized from the Pangu axe, and the ultimate move that has been blessed by the power of space and the word "town" in the heavenly script¡ªabsolutely!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, there are three more updates, try to update!

 Chapter 1949

    The move of "absolutely" was realized by Huang Shang from the Pangu axe, and with the continuous improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, and after fusing the world tree fragments and space gems, so that the space power was greatly improved, this move The power of the move has also become more and more amazing.


    It is also because of this that under Huang Chang''s full efforts at this moment, not only the giant tortoise covered in bruises was suppressed by him, but even the operation of the turtle''s sea-covering array froze for a moment!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, a sharp light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted loudly, swung the death sickle in his hand with all his strength, and slashed at the giant tortoise covered in bruises.


    Not only that, but at the moment the second personality, the alchemy creature and Faji are also doing their best without any reservations!


    Although the giant tortoise''s defense is strong, both Huang Chang and the second personality are the peak of the legendary peaks, not to mention that they also hold magic weapons. In addition, Fa Ji and the alchemy creatures are also extremely powerful. Under such circumstances, how could the giant tortoise, which was suppressed by Huang Chang''s "unique" move, and even most of the power in its body was blocked, and was severely injured, withstand such a fierce bombardment from everyone?


    So at the next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, the giant tortoise finally couldn''t hold on. The tortoise shell was completely broken by Huang Shang and others, and the body inside the tortoise shell was bombarded to pieces, almost torn apart. Completely shattered and looking horrible.


    After being severely injured by this, the giant tortoise completely lost its fighting power. Although it still has a breath, as long as Huang Chang puts more force on it, the giant tortoise will definitely die!


    "Is that enough?"


    However, Huang Chang did not continue to attack, but said in a cold voice: "If I can hit him hard, I can also hit you hard, not to mention that it has been hit hard now, and the power of your turtle-covering sea formation will be greatly reduced. Do you think you can stop me in this situation?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I came to Emperor Zhenwu this time to ask for something, not to seek revenge, and I don''t mean any disrespect to you turtles, but if you continue to stop me For me, then I can only go all out and stop showing mercy!"


    He was indeed merciful, otherwise the giant turtle in front of him would not have been seriously injured, but would have died on the spot.


    Of course, this is also because he is unwilling to fight these giant tortoises to the end. After all, his "unique" move consumes too much, and it needs to consume a lot of his strength every time he performs it. He couldn''t use it multiple times, so if he really fought these giant tortoises to the end, even if he could kill them all, he would be exhausted and even lose his vitality.


    So if this battle can be ended at this point, that would be the best result.


    "The move you just used has the power of the heavenly book..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, those giant tortoises were silent for a while, and then one giant tortoise asked, "Where does this power come from?"


    "I have a relationship with the Luoshu God Turtle. He once gave me the blood essence of the God Turtle and a script from the Heavenly Book."


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and asked, "But how did you perceive the power of my Heavenly Book?"


    "Our stele-carrying tortoise was originally cast by the predecessors based on the image of the Luoshu tortoise, so we can also be regarded as descendants of the Luoshu tortoise, and naturally we can perceive some of the power of the heavenly book."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the giant tortoise said: "Under other circumstances, even if we were the last tortoise, we would never let you go easily, but since you have a destiny with our elders, and If you have the blood of the Holy Spirit in your body, then we will naturally not embarrass you, and this time you will pass the test."


    "Enter the Zhenwu Hall, the emperor will sleep peacefully in it."


    I don''t know if it was because of the Luoshu tortoise''s face or just to find a step. Anyway, after saying this, these giant tortoises directly untied the big formation, and then crawled back to their place one by one. The pavilion turned into a stone turtle again, even the giant tortoise that was severely injured by Huang Chang and others, but the stone tortoise transformed by this giant tortoise was full of scars and looked a little embarrassed.


    In addition, with the flashes of streamers, the ground and buildings that had been destroyed by the heavy water suddenly recovered as before, as if everything before was just an illusion.


    "Finally passed this level."


    Seeing those giant tortoises turned into stone statues again, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and then took the alchemy creature, Fa Ji, and the second personality who had been nagging, asking Huang Chang to give him a share of Xuanwu blood. After getting up, he took steps and walked towards the Zhenwu Hall in the deepest part of Xuantian Yuxu Palace.


    After passing the three levels, he could finally meet the Emperor Zhenwu transformed by Xuanwu!


    At the same time, in Zijin City, Wudang Mountain, Zhang Sanfeng, who was tasting fine wine, suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Xuantian Yuxu Palace, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised: "I didn''t expect him to be able to drink wine in such a short period of time." Breaking the big formation formed by those old turtles, it seems that Lu Zu really chose a good talent for my human religion this time. I really don''t know when the Daozi dispute, the human Taoist who intercepted and explained the teaching will meet this person. What kind of reaction will the boy have in the future... I really look forward to it, hahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Zhang Sanfeng took a few sips of wine again, apparently in a very good mood.


    ...


    crunch!


    With a soft sound, Huang Chang finally pushed open the door of Zhenwu Hall and walked into it.


    However, to his surprise, although the statue of Emperor Zhenwu was enshrined in the Zhenwu Hall, there was no trace of any living person, and he couldn''t even feel the breath of life.


    Isn''t Emperor Zhenwu here?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    If Emperor Zhenwu is not here, doesn''t it mean that he has been played by others from the beginning to the end, and everything he has done before has become useless?


    No, it shouldn''t be like this. Since Zhang Sanfeng has formed a good relationship with him and taught him Taijiquan, it is impossible to play him like this. Otherwise, wouldn''t it become enmity with him?


    So where did Emperor Zhenwu go?


    Suddenly, Huang Chang remembered what Suzaku and Zhang Sanfeng had told him repeatedly, that Emperor Zhenwu was very, very lazy, and very, very afraid of trouble...


    If that''s the case, isn''t this guy hiding to avoid himself?


    Although it is unbelievable, but considering the lazy character of the Xuanwu lineage in the legend, this is entirely possible!


    As for whether he will be angry because of this, or even cause a series of troubles with Wudang, or whether it will damage the wisdom of Emperor Zhenwu... As long as he can sleep well and no one disturbs him, these are not related to his Zhenwu. What is the emperor doing?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang completely imagined Emperor Zhenwu''s shameless appearance, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he was somewhat sure of the guess in his heart.


    That being the case, what he has to do now is to find this tired old turtle!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1950

    After inferring that Emperor Zhenwu was most likely hiding from him, Huang Chang also began to look for traces of Emperor Zhenwu in the spacious and magnificent Zhenwu Hall.


    Although the Zhenwu Hall was large, Huang Shang quickly searched it inside and out several times, but what gave him a headache was that he didn''t find any clues about Emperor Zhenwu.


    Now Huang Chang also had a headache.


    If Emperor Zhenwu can''t be found, he can''t just give up halfway like this, right?


    And he felt that since Emperor Zhenwu wanted to hide to see him, even if he left here to look for Zhang Sanfeng, it would most likely be useless, and maybe even Zhang Sanfeng didn''t know where Emperor Zhenwu was hiding.


    Or, in order to avoid trouble, this old tortoise has simply left the Zhenwu Hall or even Wudang Mountain?


    If that was the case, where would he go to find this Emperor Zhenwu?


    "Emperor Zhenwu shouldn''t have left here!"


    However, at this moment, the system suddenly reminded: "Emperor Zhenwu is notoriously lazy, even if he thinks you are troublesome, he will never leave here for you, because it is too much for him. It''s troublesome, and it''s too hard, so it''s more likely that he''s hiding somewhere here, and you just haven''t been able to find it."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Emperor Zhenwu once created a technique called Xuanwu Nirvana Technique. This Xuanwu Nirvana Technique is very similar to the Turtle Breathing Technique in the novels you have read before. Similarly, it can make Emperor Zhenwu fall into a state of silence, thereby completely hiding his aura, and even his own existence can be covered up, even if he is right in front of you, it is difficult for you to notice him. And this The most powerful part of a technique is that it can shield the effect of the pupil technique, so even if the host has practiced the Yin-Yang Eye of Life and Death, he may not be able to see through the Xuanwu Nirvana technique of Emperor Zhenwu."


    "How can this be done?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a mysterious magic in the world, and even his pupil technique couldn''t see through it, but if that was the case, then how would he find this Emperor Zhenwu?


    Thinking of this, a sharp look suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Since you, old tortoise, avoid me, don''t blame me for being rude!


    The next moment, he suddenly took a deep breath, cupped his hands towards the statue of Emperor Zhenwu in the main hall, and said: "Senior, this junior really has unavoidable difficulties in begging to see his senior, and now a part of the Pan Gu blood of the witches of the Wu clan is getting stronger and stronger. , and I have formed a deadly feud with the Wu Clan. If I can''t get the last Xuanwu blood to lay a solid foundation for me to compete for Daozi, I may not be sure to win the Daozi battle at the end of that month. If I can''t become Daozi, I''m afraid It will be impossible to lead the Taoist forces to compete with the Wu Clan..."


    "So whether it''s for myself or to fight against the Wu Clan, the senior... the junior can only offend!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang suddenly swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the huge statue!


    Not only that, at this moment, there are also blazing sword lights erupting from his Blade''s Edge Mountain, and then centered on him, sweeping towards the Zhenwu Hall in all directions!


    Since he couldn''t find Emperor Zhenwu, he could only use violence to force Emperor Zhenwu out!


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to demolish the Zhenwu Hall. If he could not find Emperor Zhenwu after demolishing the Zhenwu Hall, then he would demolish the Xuantian Yuxu Palace, or even the entire Wudang!


    Rumble!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, when his sharp blade that could kill most of the legend-level powerhouses, and even cut a mountain from it, erupted in the hall, wreaking havoc everywhere, and finally After exploding one after another, the statues and even all the buildings in the hall, even if it was just a half-burned incense candle, were unscathed, as if the attack he just launched was just an illusion!


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    One must know that he didn''t hold back much just now, even the stone tortoises outside couldn''t bear such a fierce attack, but why can''t even a single incense candle in this hall be damaged at all?


    what is this?


    It''s impossible that even the incense candles in this hall are super treasures, right?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of shock and doubts, then he gritted his teeth and launched a second round of attacks in the Zhenwu Hall.


    But it''s still useless!


    Everything in the Zhenwu Hall seemed to be permanently solidified, no matter how Huang Chang attacked, it couldn''t damage anything inside!


    This is absolutely not normal!


    With Huang Chang''s current strength and the many magic weapons in his hands, there are definitely only a handful of things in the world that can withstand his full attack, so how could it be impossible to damage this hall in the slightest?


    unless¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and at the same time he was startled.


    Unless this hall itself is an indestructible whole, it is even very possible that this hall was transformed by Emperor Zhenwu!


    This is not impossible. You must know that in Journey to the West, isn''t Monkey King transformed into a temple?


    How similar is that picture to what is happening now?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face suddenly turned pale. Could it be...he is in Emperor Zhenwu''s body right now?


    After this possibility arose in his mind, Huang Chang instinctively wanted to escape from the hall, but in the end he stopped.


    At this point, if he quits the hall, maybe all his previous efforts will be in vain!


    And even if his attack can''t damage the hall, it doesn''t necessarily mean that he really can''t force the Emperor Zhenwu to show up!


    The next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, a solemn look flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, the book of life and death appeared out of thin air and landed in his left hand, and at the same time, the order of life and death turned into a stick The judge''s pen appeared in his right hand.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, opened the book of life and death, and used the judge''s pen transformed from the order of life and death to go all out, and wrote four big characters on the book of life and death - Emperor Zhenwu!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that as Huang Chang wrote the words "Zhenwu Great Emperor" on the book of life and death, the book of life and death began to tremble violently, and bursts of dense black light filled the entire hall, and as the dense black light filled the hall of Zhenwu , the Zhenwu Hall also began to tremble slightly, as if something was about to wake up!


    After Huang Chang integrated the book of death into the book of life and death, the power of the book of life and death has been further enhanced, not to mention the blessing of the order of life and death and his domain, coupled with the influence of the gods list and the power of dragon veins in his domain, Now the power of his book of life and death has reached an astonishing level, even if it is impossible to arrest the soul of Emperor Zhenwu after directly writing down his name, it is still enough to produce a certain effect.


    PS: My hand was scratched by the glass last night, and it bled a lot. It hurts a lot when typing, so I can only stop the bleeding first, and wait until my hand is not so painful this morning before typing. This is to make up for yesterday¡¯s update. Even.

 Chapter 1951

    "Sure enough, it''s here!"


    Seeing the black light from the book of life and death pervading the hall, and the hall began to tremble, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The lock of the book of life and death cannot be faked. Now that the power of the book of life and death is directly acting on the hall, it means that as he guessed, Emperor Zhenwu is in this hall, or to be precise, the whole hall belongs to Emperor Zhenwu. Avatar!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became a little cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I managed to break through the three checkpoints set by the senior, but the senior is clearly here, but he refuses to show up to see me, could it be Senior really thinks I''m easy to bully?"


    "Since the senior insists on not showing up, the junior will be offended!"


    "I''d like to see...whether Xuanwu, which is known for its defense, can hold back the Pangu ax that created the world!"


    As soon as the words fell, the fragments of Pangu''s ax appeared directly in Huang Chang''s palm, and bursts of blazing black light burst out, finally turning into a black axe!


    After taking out the fragments of the Pangu axe, Huang Chang also held the axe in both hands, raised it high, pointed it at the statue of Emperor Zhenwu, and said in a cold voice: "I will count to three, if the senior does not show up, then the junior It''s about to be cut off..."


    "one!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black light on the Pangu ax burst forth!


    "two!"


    The black light condensed and turned into a huge Pangu phantom, which appeared behind Huang Chang. At the same time, Pangu phantom also clenched the Pangu ax tightly in his hand. A terrifying power and aura that seemed to be able to tear apart the world locked the entire hall!


    "Okay, okay, I''m awake, I''m awake, don''t chop, don''t chop!"


    Just as Huang Chang gritted his teeth and was about to count to three, a voice that sounded a little confused, as if he had just woken up, suddenly sounded from the hall.


    Afterwards, behind the statue of Emperor Zhenwu, a black turtle with a whole body that looked like it was carved from black jade, crystal clear, but only the size of a palm crawled out from behind the statue of Emperor Zhenwu!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was speechless.


    This little turtle is Emperor Zhenwu?


    "Really, I can''t even sleep well..."


    The little tortoise crawled slowly to the front of the counter, hung its head weakly, and said, "Why do you want me? I''m just a harmless old tortoise. It doesn''t matter what kind of witch clan, the world is big!" It''s okay to change, it has nothing to do with me, can you let me sleep well..."


    "As long as you give me the Xuanwu blood, I will leave here and let you sleep well."


    Seeing this crystal clear, cute and exquisite little black turtle, Huang Chang couldn''t help calling him a senior. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he said, "It''s not like you don''t know about the deep blood feud between the Witch Clan and your Holy Spirit Clan. The so-called tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop. Even if you want to stay out of it and sleep well here, I am afraid that those witch clan and your fellow clan of the Holy Spirit will not make you so easy. To tell you the truth, it is the fire unicorn who told me that you are here Here, I came to find you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked serious, and said: "And if you are willing to hand over the Xuanwu blood to me, then I will definitely find a way to deal with the Wu Clan because of my great enmity with the Wu Clan. With the Daomen at the front, the pressure on the Holy Spirit Clan will be greatly reduced, so no one will bother you, you can hide here and sleep well, isn¡¯t this the solution once and for all?¡±


    "But inheriting the bloodline...is very troublesome..."


    "I don''t like trouble, I want to sleep..."


    Although the little black tortoise felt a little moved after hearing what Huang Chang said, he still hung his head weakly after a while and said, "Let''s talk about the future, I just want to sleep now, and I don''t want to think about things so far away." matter¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Seeing the little black turtle look so sad, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched!


    He finally understood why Huo Qilin and Zhang Sanfeng had such strange expressions and tones when they mentioned the Emperor Zhenwu. It turns out that this guy really looks like a bird, no, he looks like a turtle!


    In this case, we can only follow what Huo Qilin said, if you can''t be soft, you can be hard!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang raised the Pangu ax in his hand again, and said, "Today, I must have the Xuanwu bloodline. You have two choices. The first is to give the Xuanwu bloodline to me. We will have a good relationship. I will help you deal with the twelve ancestor witches, if there is any trouble in Wudang in the future, as long as it is within the scope of my ability, I am absolutely obliged to do so."


    "The second choice is for me to make it hard. I think no matter how hard your tortoise shell is, it can''t stop the Pangu ax in my hand, right?"


    "More importantly, if you become enemies with me, even if I can''t beat you, I will definitely make you suffer a lot, and I am sure to retreat completely. After that, you will have more enemies like me, and then There will be endless troubles, and I''ll see how you''re still sleeping!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold: "Tell me, do you want to make a friend and change it once and for all, or make an enemy so that you will never be at peace?"


    "Ahhh, you humans are really troublesome, why are you forcing me, I''m just a harmless turtle!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Zhenwu suddenly became a little crazy, but he also knew in his heart that what the human being in front of him said was probably true.


    What''s more, since this person was able to break through the three barriers he set, and now he has the Pangu ax and the book of life and death in his hands, it means that this person is either very lucky or powerful, and it will really mess with such a person. There is endless trouble, and trouble is what he hates most.


    Between temporary trouble and lifetime trouble, he could only choose temporary trouble.


    So the next moment, the Emperor Zhenwu shook his head weakly, and said: "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you, you want the Xuanwu blood, okay, I''ll give it to you, and go quickly after you take it away." , don''t disturb my sleep anymore!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, the whole hall suddenly burst into a bright light, and Huang Chang was directly ejected from the hall.


    Then, under Huang Chang''s amazed eyes, the huge and majestic Zhenwu Hall began to shrink rapidly amidst the black lights rising into the sky, and finally turned into a black tortoise shell about the size of a palm.


    The next moment, the little turtle''s limbs and head protruded from the turtle shell. The only difference from ordinary turtles is that the tail of this little turtle is actually a snake head that looks like a dragon, a snake!


    This is the real Xuanwu form!


    He guessed right, the Zhenwu Hall just now was transformed from the tortoise shell of Xuanwu, no wonder it is so hard, even his attack can''t damage it in the slightest!


    PS: Catch up on yesterday''s update, yum, my hands hurt so much, oh...

 Chapter 1952

    "It''s finally here..."


    Seeing Emperor Zhenwu''s Xuanwu real body, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief.


    After going through many hurdles, both intimidation and temptation, and now the true martial emperor finally revealed his true body, and as long as he got the last basalt blood, he would be able to get together the blood of the five holy spirits, transform his own power, and I can better accept the gifts from Emperor Yan and Huang!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang stared at the Xuanwu statue with excitement and anticipation in his eyes.


    And then¡­¡­


    That Xuanwu didn''t move at all, and there was even a faint snoring sound!


    This guy is asleep!


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched, wishing he could draw out the Pangu ax and slash at the tired and sleepy tortoise.


    Just thinking about it, after all, this is Wudang, Huang Chang finally took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and then said to Xuanwu word by word: "Can you solve the current problem before going to sleep?"


    "Sorry, the weather is so comfortable that it makes me sleepy."


    Stimulated by Huang Chang''s fierce murderous intent, Xuanwu trembled all over, opened his eyes slightly, and then suddenly realized, saying: "You want my blood, right... Well, well, here it is, you take it and go, don''t disturb me I''ll just sleep..."


    After finishing speaking, black light suddenly shone on Xuanwu''s body, and the black tortoise shell on its body also began to gradually expand!


    The next moment, a scene that surprised Huang Chang happened. As the tortoise shell expanded, the basaltic forcefully drilled forward, and then it just came out of the black tortoise shell, leaving only A tortoise shell is shining a little bit of light in place!


    And after it shed its shell, there was still a layer of black tortoise shell on its body, but it didn''t look as solid as the previous layer of tortoise shell, but it became a little crystal clear.


    "The power of my blood is in this basalt shell, and you can draw out the basalt blood from it according to the method I said."


    After shelling, Xuanwu seemed to be getting more and more tired and tired. I saw him slowly retracting his limbs, head and snake-like tail into the new turtle shell, and then there was a vague, sleepy voice. A voice came from the newborn tortoise shell: "You mix my tortoise shell with soil tuckahoe, honeysuckle, chrysanthemum, habitat, Prunella vulgaris, comfrey and licorice, boil it for two hours, and then add cold grass powder to boil Make it for half an hour, and finally pour the concoction into a bowl, freeze it into a paste, take it, and you will get my Xuanwu blood."


    Speaking of this, Xuanwu paused for a while, and then continued: "If you think the taste is not good, you can put some honey or milk, it will taste better."


    "..."


    Hearing Xuanwu''s words, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched, and finally he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and roared: "I said this method is getting more and more familiar to me, what the hell is this method of making Guiling jelly?"


    "Of course, otherwise, where do you think the first tortoise jelly came from in ancient times?"


    Xuanwu said angrily: "Of course, those medicinal materials are just to allow the Xuanwu blood in my turtle shell to be absorbed by you better and more gently. If you find it troublesome, you can directly refine it..."


    "Okay, don''t bother me, please, I''m really sleepy..."


    After finishing speaking, the Xuanwu who had shed his old shell was also shining with black light, and turned into the Zhenwu Hall again. At the same time, Huang Chang felt an amazing force enveloped him, and then he left Wudang in a whirl. The mountain appeared outside the mountain gate of Wudang.


    Obviously, Xuanwu was afraid that Huang Chang would trouble him with something, so after handing over his old shell to Huang Chang, he directly drove Huang Chang away.


    "What the hell am I..."


    Looking at Wudang Mountain in front of him, Huang Chang really wanted to vomit, but he didn''t know where to start.


    He finally understood why no matter whether it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea or the Huo Qilin, when he mentioned Xuanwu, he always had such a loveless expression.


    The Xuanwu lineage is really too lazy to make people outrageous!


    But then, Huang Chang set his eyes on the palm-sized one in his hand, which was as black as ink and crystal clear as jade, as if it was a tortoise shell like a work of art, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Fortunately, this Xuanwu bloodline has finally been acquired!


    However, using the Xuanwu bloodline to make tortoise jelly is too much to complain about, so he wouldn''t do such a boring thing, it would be much easier to directly refine it!


    However¡­¡­


    A few hours later, Huang Chang looked at the fragrant Guiling jelly in front of him, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    A few hours ago, he wanted to refine the basalt tortoise shell directly, but when he refined the basalt tortoise shell, he realized that this thing is indeed the strongest part of xuanwu, even with Huang Shang''s ability For a while, it couldn''t be refined or damaged at all.


    According to the system, the basalt tortoise shell is one of the hardest substances in the world, and the power contained in it is extremely stable. Unless it is refined with ancient real fire for a long time, it can only be said by basalt. Those medicinal materials are brewed with the method of water and fire, wood and soil, and finally the power in the basalt tortoise shell can be drawn out.


    So even though Huang Chang''s heart was filled with the desire to complain, he could only obediently collect these herbs, and then brew them, and finally made this Xuanwu brand Guiling ointment...


    But having said that, the tortoise jelly made from the basalt tortoise shell...is really delicious!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stuffed a piece of Guiling jelly into his mouth, and swallowed it.


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly opened, showing a hint of surprise.


    It smells so good!


    As expected, it is the tortoise jelly made from basalt tortoise shells. It tastes really good, sweet and delicious, and it also contains a kind of gentle and powerful power. After swallowing it, this power spreads like a hot spring. The extremely fast speed warmed my limbs and bones, and even my soul seemed to be nourished!


    That feeling is like returning to the mother''s body, feeling a kind of innate warm power nourishing myself!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the basalt blood began to spread in Huang Chang''s body, the blood of the green dragon, phoenix, white tiger, and fire unicorn in Huang Chang''s body seemed to be affected in some way, and even resonated, and began to intertwine with the basalt blood Together, and then endlessly, forming a special cycle, and in this continuous cycle, the power of these blood vessels seems to be undergoing some kind of transformation silently!


    It''s just that Huang Chang doesn''t eat too much turtle jelly now, so the speed of this transformation is not fast!


    "nice one!"


    After feeling the transformation in his body and the deliciousness of the tortoise jelly, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he began to swallow the tortoise jelly in big mouthfuls, and at the same time started the second round of boiling.


    With the power in the basalt tortoise shell, I don''t know how many rounds it will take to exhaust the blood in it.


    This also means that for a long time to come, Huang Chang will be accompanied by this turtle jelly.


    But the taste of this Xuanwu brand tortoise jelly...is really delicious!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1953

    After discovering the benefits of taking Guiling jelly and merging with Xuanwu blood, Huang Chang continued to take this Guiling jelly on the way to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    It was different from the reaction when fused with other Holy Spirit bloodlines. Perhaps it was because the Xuanwu bloodline was the most gentle water force, or it might be because Huang Shang fused the Xuanwu bloodline according to Xuanwu¡¯s method of refining tortoise jelly from the shell of a Xuanwu turtle. In short, during the process of fusing the Xuanwu blood, Huang Shang didn''t feel any pain, on the contrary, he felt extremely comfortable, and the more Guiling jelly he ate, the stronger the Xuanwu blood fused in his body, and the transformation that took place inside his body became more and more intense. It''s obvious!


    If the fusion of these Holy Spirit bloodlines in the past only purely strengthened Huang Shang''s physical body and strength, as well as Huang Shang''s affinity and resistance to certain attributes, now with the gathering of the five elements of the Holy Spirit in Huang Shang''s body, especially in Huang Shang After Chang ate a large amount of Guiling jelly, the basalt power in his body reached a certain concentration, and these powers finally exerted their due power. When Huang Chang was about to arrive at the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, he began to carry out some kind of transformation on Huang Chang''s body.


    It is Huang Chang''s internal organs that have undergone metamorphosis!


    Huang Chang could clearly feel that several kinds of holy spirit powers that had been completely integrated into his body were drawn out again at this moment with the integration of Xuanwu blood, and were integrated into the five internal organs of his body respectively!


    Among them, the green dragon''s wood energy was integrated into his liver, making the liver full of vitality, and even contained some kind of mysterious power, and at the same time, it was shrouded in a glowing green light!


    Qinglong belongs to wood, wood enters the liver, and the liver detoxifies!


    In an instant, a hint of understanding emerged in Huang Chang''s heart!


    He knew that from now on, most of the toxins in this world might have been ineffective against him, even if the effective power would be greatly reduced!


    The next moment, the flame power belonging to the phoenix merged into Huang Chang''s heart, making Huang Chang''s heart seem to be on fire, shrouded in a fiery temperature, and beating more powerfully at the same time!


    Suzaku belongs to fire, fire enters the heart, and the heart supplies blood!


    Everyone''s heart is like an engine, continuously transporting blood to the human body. The stronger the heart, the stronger the vitality and strength of Huang Chang, and even the more terrifying the ability to recover!


    Afterwards, the earth power belonging to Qilin merged into Huang Chang''s spleen!


    Qilin belongs to earth, fire enters the spleen, and the spleen wards off evil spirits!


    In Chinese medicine, there is a saying that the spleen is a genus that wards off evil spirits, and that all evils cannot invade. Western medicine even clearly points out that the spleen can not only filter the blood bacteria, but also produce immune substances such as immunoglobulins and complements to exert immune functions. But now, with the integration of Qilin''s earth element power, Huang Chang''s spleen has also undergone transformation, which also makes Huang Chang''s ability to resist external evil forces stronger, even if some curses or negative states affect him. The impact will also be greatly reduced!


    In the end, the metal power belonging to Baihu and the water power belonging to Xuanwu entered Huang Chang''s lungs and kidneys respectively!


    The lungs govern breathing. However, in the cultivation system, the lungs are an important part of absorbing the spiritual power of the world. The efficiency is even more astonishing. In addition, he himself has the blessings of the eight trigrams and yin and yang tai chi in his body. It can be said that the results of Huang Chang''s full practice for one day can almost be compared to ten days and a half months of the same level of powerhouses, or even more. Long time of penance!


    As for the kidney to which the power of the water system belongs...


    This most important ability is understood by every man, so I won''t repeat it here. However, in addition to the substantial strengthening of the basic ability, the kidneys also have the ability to detoxify, combined with the detoxification ability brought by the liver blessed by the power of the green dragon, it can be said that Huang Chang''s resistance to toxins has reached a level since then. It''s inhuman!


    But the strengthening of the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney and five internal organs is just the beginning!


    With the transformation of Huang Chang''s internal organs, the five elements of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth also formed a cycle based on the five internal organs, and began to circulate and regenerate each other continuously, so that Huang Chang''s five internal organs and these blood powers were continuously strengthened and purified!


    In addition, these forces are still based on Huang Chang''s five internal organs, spreading towards the surroundings, and finally completely integrated into every corner of Huang Chang''s body, so that other parts of Huang Chang''s body are also undergoing transformation.


    "This is the effect of the mutual generation of the five elements and the gathering of the holy blood..."


    While eating tortoise jelly, feeling the transformation of all parts of the body, especially the five internal organs, Huang Chang felt as if he had been washed from the inside out, as if he had been reborn, and a look of amazement appeared on his face.


    "This is not the only benefit brought by the full gathering of the blood of the Holy Spirit!"


    But at this moment, the system told Huang Chang another good news: "You have just integrated the blood of the five holy spirits, and the concentration of the blood is not too strong, so now only your five internal organs have been strengthened. But the good news It is because of the relationship between the five elements, even if you do not rely on external forces from now on, the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit in your body will become stronger and stronger, and the strengthening and transformation of these five forces will become more and more obvious."


    "According to Taoist records, the transformation of the five internal organs is only the first stage, and the second stage is the transformation of the five senses. At that time, your senses of smell, hearing, taste, touch, and vision will be greatly enhanced, and even according to your own characteristics. Awaken the corresponding supernatural powers¡ªSun Wukong''s piercing eyes were born under similar circumstances."


    "The third stage is a comprehensive transformation of the body. When the power of the Azure Dragon enters the tendons, it will make your tendons stronger and stronger; the power of the Suzaku enters the veins, making the veins in your body wider, and the spiritual power will run like a charm. The volcanic eruption is fast and fierce, and the power to use spiritual power to perform supernatural powers will be stronger; the power of the earth system will penetrate into the flesh, making your muscles strong and indestructible; the power of the metal system will penetrate into the fur, making your fur look like a diamond; the most important thing is the water system. The strength penetrates into the bone, which greatly enhances the bearing capacity of your bones, and is extremely flexible, which is difficult to be injured by external forces."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "At that point, your physical body will become a real diamond, even if it is not inferior to the body of the ancient great witch!"


    "so smart?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    But then he felt a little puzzled, and asked: "No, if the gathering of the blood of the Holy Spirit will have such a great effect, and even make the human body strong enough to compete with the ancient great witch, why doesn''t the Holy Spirit family use this method? Cultivating a large number of subordinates, wouldn''t it be possible to use these subordinates to dominate the world? How could they be bloodbathed by the Wu Clan, resulting in heavy casualties?"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1954

    Huang Chang also has a certain understanding of the strength of the great witch''s physical body. Whether it is the great witch Xingtian who finally served under Emperor Yan''s command, or the clone of the great witch Chiyou that Huang Chang once fought against, they all showed extremely powerful combat effectiveness. And if the bloodline of the Holy Spirit alone can produce a strong man whose body is almost as good as the great witch of the Wu Clan, then the Holy Spirit Clan can use this method to mass-produce top powerhouses. What about being bloodbathed by the witch clan?


    "Do you think it''s such a simple matter to fuse the blood of the Holy Spirit?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system explained: "The blood of the holy spirit contains extremely strong power, and it is even more poisonous when it enters the body of an ordinary person. Successful people can''t bear the integration of the blood of the Holy Spirit, at most they just resist or expel it from the body. On the contrary, the relatively turbid blood in the descendants of the Holy Spirit is easier to absorb, so bathing in dragon blood in myths and novels is invulnerable Basically, it is the blood of the mixed-race descendants who are bathing... You let him bathe in the blood of a real dragon, and he will be eroded into wood carvings by the original power of the wood system in minutes!"


    "Then why am I okay?"


    Huang Chang froze when he heard the system''s words.


    When he fused those bloodlines of the Holy Spirit, he didn''t have such terrible side effects, at most it was just a little uncomfortable, and even if he couldn''t bear to give up halfway, he didn''t hear that he would be turned into a wood carving or something?


    "That''s because you, the host, are currently in a very special era."


    The system then explained: "Now that the aura has just recovered, even the strength of the Holy Spirit family has been greatly restricted, and the power of the Holy Spirit''s blood and the original law in the body has been greatly reduced. In addition, you, the host, are already powerful. , and based on the power of life and death of yin and yang, it has a unique advantage in absorbing other blood energy, which is why it has today''s fortune."


    "In the ancient times, even the pure-blooded holy spirits that just broke out of their shells directly possessed the power comparable to the legendary realm, and once they reached adulthood, they could rely on the bloodline inheritance and the original power in the body to directly comprehend the power of the law, and then Coupled with their powerful physical bodies, innate supernatural powers, and the coercion of the Holy Spirit, their strength and talent can almost be said to be superior to all living beings in the Three Realms. And among the Holy Spirits, only adult Holy Spirits can carry on the bloodline. In that case, you think How many people can withstand the erosion of the blood of the Holy Spirit?"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, the Holy Spirit family seems to have been subject to some kind of restriction. In ancient times, they would not easily leak their pure blood. As for why... there is no record in Daozang. , should have been erased."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    It wasn''t until now that Huang Chang understood why he could integrate the five bloodlines of the Holy Spirit, and his face showed a look of surprise, but at the same time, he felt a little curious about the fact that the bloodline of the Holy Spirit should not be leaked.


    What kind of big secret is involved, so that there is no relevant record in the Daozang of the system?


    And this secret, combined with some rumors leaked by Huo Qilin before, and the big secret of the underworld mentioned by Zhong Kui, I don¡¯t know why Huang Chang always has an inexplicable premonition, as if there is an invisible thread between these secrets. The clear lines connect them together.


    It seems that only after he has truly won the position of Daozi can he be qualified to involve these secrets!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then speeded up to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, when he returned to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, the outside of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum was already in a mess. Almost half of the entire mountain was destroyed, and even the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum itself was damaged everywhere, like It was like encountering a big war.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked, and then took a step forward, urging the power of space to enter the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    Regardless of the previous love for incense or the promise made by Huangdi and Yandi to himself, Huang Chang must not sit idly by the danger of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum!


    But the next moment, Huang Chang, who should have entered the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum directly through the power of space, suddenly appeared out of thin air from hundreds of meters away from the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum under the disappearance of streaks of blue light, and then fell to the ground.


    "What?"


    Being isolated outside the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Chang was filled with shock.


    Just now, he felt a powerful and treacherous force enveloped the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, and in the face of this treacherous and powerful force, his powerful space power stimulated by World Tree fragments and space gems suddenly failed , so that he will fall out of the void.


    And this power... he seems to have been similar!


    That belongs to degeneration, no, it should be precisely said that it belongs to the inviolable power of Pangu''s body!


    But why does this kind of treacherous power appear here?


    In an instant, an ominous premonition emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and then the death scythe appeared in his hand in an instant, and he was fully alert.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, streaks of blood light suddenly emerged from around the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, turning into a bloody mask and covering the entire Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and around the bloody mask, there were some totem-like sculptures carved with twelve The ancestral witch looked ferocious, but it seemed to be a cylinder made of flesh and blood.


    These columns are bursting out with streaks of bloody light, and it is these bloody lights that gather together to form this bloody mask that covers the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum!


    "Something from the Witch Clan?!"


    Seeing these flesh and blood totems and the bloody mask, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and his eyes became cold.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, dozens of big men exuding strong blood, with towering muscles and murderous looks shot out from the bloody mask and surrounded Huang Chang.


    "Sure enough, they are from the Witch Clan!"


    Sensing the strong blood and fierceness unique to these people, Huang Chang frowned.


    "There is an order from the Lord, no one can enter the battle, let alone leave alive!"


    "kill him!"


    "Hey, kid, you''re out of luck!"


    "superior!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified and alert look, the dozens of Wu Clans all laughed grinningly. At the same time, the first five Wu Clans with the strongest aura, obviously reaching the level of legend, took the lead and jumped up, waving I don''t know what kind of biological bones and flesh are used in the hands. It exudes a strong bloody smell, and the weapons in the shape of hammers, giant axes, broadswords or maces are crazily smashed towards Huang Chang.


    Obviously, they didn''t plan to give Huang Chang any chance to speak or leave here!


    And from their point of view, after suppressing their own aura, Huang Chang, who was only at the level of an ordinary legendary powerhouse, had no right to waste their saliva at all.


    However, they chose the wrong target this time!


    PS: I received a call from my mother, saying that my grandma passed away. Bulen feels very sad and my head is also in a mess, so let¡¯s update a chapter today, and try to make up when I feel calmer tomorrow. I am very sorry.

 Chapter 1955

    In the face of these menacing Wu Clan powerhouses, Huang Chang also shot directly without saying a word.


    What a coincidence, after getting used to fighting big shots from all walks of life, Huang Chang also felt that these Wu clan people had no right to waste his saliva at all.


    That being the case, don''t fuck if you can do it!


    Worried about Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s safety, Huang Chang had no intention of keeping alive at all, and almost went all out when he made a move.


    In an instant, he saw the death scythe in his right hand fiercely slashing towards a legendary witch clan in front of him, and at the same time, the coffin of the Virgin appeared out of thin air, and smashed heavily on another strong witch clan.


    Not only that, at this moment, with the sudden appearance of two lights and shadows, the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian, who was not fed to the alchemy creature by the second personality because of its special talent and rare materials, but transformed and controlled it, also appeared out of thin air. One left and one right rushed towards the other two witch clans, and the last ray of blazing light shot out from Huang Shang''s chest, turning into the appearance of the hair girl, with long hair sweeping across, entwining the last legend The Witch Clan from the outside world!


    boom!


    In an instant, the sharp knife light slashed across, splitting the strong Wu clan away from the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, and then the knife light exploded, blasting the body of the Wu clan separated from it into countless pieces!


    What''s even more frightening is that under the influence of the terrifying power contained in the sword light, he has advanced to the legendary realm. Although he still can''t achieve rebirth from a drop of blood, the strong Wu clan who can recover quickly even if he is blasted to pieces There is no room for recovery, even the remains of the body that were split open by Huang Chang and then blown to pieces, were quickly turned into fly ash by the thunder fire and Yin Qi generated by the explosion of the knife light, and were quickly scattered by the wind. !


    The powerful Wu clan known for their strength, defense and recovery ability was killed by a person of the same rank, completely annihilated, and there was no bones left. If this news spreads, it will probably cause quite a stir in the land of China!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    The next moment, the Holy Mother''s coffin, which contained the terrifying power of Huang Chang, also knocked down another legendary Wu Clan face to face. The power that became even more terrifying after being refined, and the strong coffin of the Holy Mother completely became a digestion, and most of the bones in the whole body were almost broken in the series of bone-crushing sounds that made people feel numb. It even shot out a series of chains, entangled the strong man of the witch clan whose bones were mostly broken, bloody and bloody, and was severely injured, and was pulled into the coffin of the Holy Mother without a sound.


    For the second personality, a blood-filled existence like the Witch Clan is simply the best tonic!


    On the other side, the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian, who had been completely transformed by the second personality and turned into a corpse demon, also rushed directly to suppress the two legendary witch clan powerhouses. One of them is a war weapon that combines the flesh, flesh and soul of a large number of powerful people, and the other is a corpse demon body that is gifted and specially built by Maoshan. In terms of physical strength, it is not inferior to the legendary witch clan, and even slightly better. At this moment, launching a surprise attack again by surprise will naturally have a miraculous effect.


    As for the last legendary witch clan, it was even more miserable. Even his strong and solid body couldn''t resist Fa Ji''s long hair, which became stronger and sharper with the continuous improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base. Under the cutting of this long hair, the strong witch clan was like an ordinary person entangled by sharp barbed wire. He was imprisoned instantly, and the more he struggled, the deeper the wound on his body was cut, and finally even in the Fa Ji''s entire body was cut into hundreds of pieces of meat under Fa Ji''s exertion.


    What''s more frightening is that these cut pieces of meat were all tightly entangled by Faji''s long hair, unable to reorganize or heal at all, but they did not die, and ended up in a fate that would be worse than death!


    It was just a face-to-face effort, and the five legendary Wu Clan powerhouses were three dead and two injured. At this moment, the terrifying combat power erupted by Huang Chang completely frightened all the Wu Clan, even the quasi-legendary people behind. The Wu Clan was even more stunned, staring blankly at the scene in front of them, as if they couldn''t accept what was happening in front of them!


    But this is no illusion!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s death sickle slashed again, killing the two legendary witches suppressed by the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian on the spot, and then Fa Ji shook her head slightly, her endless black hair was like a ghost in a horror movie It soared into the sky, swept across the entire battlefield at an astonishing speed, and finally cut all the witches who hadn''t recovered from their senses in an instant into pieces, and strung these pieces together with their long hair, making everyone feel ashamed. It writhes in agony on its long hair, but is unable to reorganize and restore!


    In this way, the behind-the-scenes people used to guard the formation. The elite of the Wu clan who originally thought that even if they encountered unexpected enemies could support them for a long time, they were wiped out in Huang Chang''s hands. The whole army was wiped out, and the time it took didn''t even exceed twenty seconds!


    If this kind of record is spread, it will definitely shake Kyushu!


    After all, the defense, strength, recovery ability and supernatural power of the Wu clan make them known as the rare enemy in the same rank, but at this moment they are instantly wiped out by Huang Chang, which can almost be said to be impossible to happen in the legendary territory!


    However, this incident actually happened. It cannot be said that these witch clans are too weak. It can only be said that Huang Chang''s current strength in the legendary realm has completely belonged to the level of super-class and open-handed. Well, in fact, let alone a legend-level powerhouse, even if it is a half-step epic, or even a complete epic-level powerhouse, if they fight Huang Chang to the end, then the outcome is still unknown!


    He has no interest in Huang Shang, the strong Wu clan who may be famous in the eyes of outsiders, but is vulnerable in his own hands. He is more worried about the safety of Xuanyuan Huangdi. After all, the other party can spare five legends The powerful people in the environment guard the formation, which means that the power they deploy in the formation will be even more terrifying!


    Especially this large formation that has the ability to be invulnerable to all magic, even his space power can be wiped out, so Xuanyuan Huangdi who is trapped in the formation may be in a worrying situation!


    On the contrary, those Wu clan powerhouses who specialize in the physical body will not be affected too much!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he asked the system in his heart: "System, how do we break the formation?"


    "In front of the host is a simplified version of the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Gods. It is a simplified version of the Great Formation that contains the flesh and power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Although it is powerful, it also has many disadvantages, especially when breaking the formation outside. It''s easy, that''s why the Wu Clan will leave a special team to guard the formation."


    Knowing that Huang Chang was worried about the safety of Emperor Xuanyuan, the system immediately said: "Although this large formation can dissolve the power of elemental laws, it is not too strong against physical attacks. These totem poles can break the formation!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and without any hesitation, he swung the death scythe and slashed fiercely at the flesh and blood totem pole closest to him!


    PS: Here is the update, thank you for your concern, life and death are life and death, not cold, in fact, I have already prepared myself, but I was a little sad when I first got the news, today I have adjusted for a day, and I am much better, thank you all.

 Chapter 1956

    These totem poles are made of some flesh and blood containing the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches combined with various precious materials. With the ability to dissolve the power of elements and laws, it stands to reason that even if there is no elite team of witch clan guarding the formation, it is difficult for ordinary legend-level powerhouses to pose a threat to the formation in a short time.


    But the problem is that this big formation is now encountering Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang''s death scythe has been tempered and transformed many times, and its sharpness has already caught up with those famous ancient spirit treasure soldiers. In addition, Huang Chang has now been tempered by the blood of the five holy spirits, and has obtained The greatly increased terrifying power acted as a catalyst, and at this moment, under his full-strength slash, an unbelievable destructive power erupted!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the totem pole of flesh and blood, which was regarded as indestructible in the eyes of many powerful people, was cut off by Huang Chang, and a large amount of blood shot up from the broken totem pole. Then, a strong bloody aura was emitted, and at the same time, the bloody mask covering the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum trembled violently, weakening and wilting at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "Who dares to destroy my formation!"


    The moment Huang Chang cut off the first totem pole of flesh and blood, greatly reducing the power of the simplified version of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons formation, there was a ferocious and violent sound from the formation, like a howling dog roar, followed by endless black flames crazily rushing towards Huang Chang!


    boom!


    The black flames came fiercely, and they bombarded Huang Chang''s body fiercely in the blink of an eye, completely engulfing Huang Chang.


    It wasn''t until the black flames engulfed the yellow clothes that a dog-headed man appeared behind the flames, covered with black hair, burning with black flames, five meters tall, muscular, with sharp claws and teeth, a ferocious and terrifying monster.


    After the giant monster appeared, it stared at the black flame, as if there were flames burning in its dark pupils, and a humanized dignified look appeared on its face.


    At the same time, the blazing black flame also changed strangely, gradually turning into a crimson color, as if it was eroded and swallowed by the red flame, and in the red flame, wearing a fire linden A''s yellow clothes were unscathed, looked at the giant monster with a cold expression, and asked in a deep voice: "The great witch fights?"


    "You recognize me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the giant monster with the dog''s head and human body was slightly taken aback, and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "The Great Witch Fighting, transformed from the ancestor witch Zhu Rong''s bloodline fused with the innate vicious dog, is Zhu Rong''s most powerful subordinate and mount."


    After seeing the appearance of the monster, Huang Chang also learned the identity of the monster from the system, and then smiled coldly: "Although it is called a great witch, it is just a mongrel dog that pleases the master."


    Although he said that Fu Dou was a mongrel dog, Huang Chang''s eyes became serious.


    You must know that Fudou inherited a part of the blood of the ancestor Wu Zhurong, and he is also an ancient beast. The combination of the two makes his strength even more amazing. Even among the ancient witch clan, he can be regarded as a famous strong the ones.


    But now this Huo Dou was actually thrown out to prevent him from breaking the formation, which also means that behind this Huo Dou and in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, there must be even more terrifying Wu Clan powerhouses dealing with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he jumped up and shouted in a deep voice: "Good dogs don''t get in the way, get out of here!"


    Compared with a mere disaster, of course Xuanyuan Huangdi''s life is more important!


    "court death!"


    Seeing Huang Shang repeatedly claiming to call him a mongrel dog, he rushed towards him again. He was already ferocious, but under the influence of Zhu Rong''s fire blood, Fu Dou, who became more and more irritable, was also instantly enraged. He jumped up and rushed towards him. Huang Chang came to kill him!


    At the same time, streams of blazing flames also spewed out from Fu Dou''s mouth, turning into giant dogs and biting at Huang Chang!


    However, facing this giant flaming dog with powerful flame power, Huang Chang did not dodge or dodge, and crashed into it abruptly. A phantom of a divine bird appeared, spreading its wings and singing loudly.


    Chirp!


    The next moment, that Huo Dou seemed to hear a phoenix cry in his mind, making it tremble all over, a faint fear rose in his heart, his momentum was greatly reduced, and at the same time, the black flame that was biting towards Huang Chang also As if under the influence of some kind of force, it suddenly collapsed without hurting Huang Chang.


    With the protection of the Fire Lin Armor, and the blessing of the Phoenix blood and the flame power of the Li Gua in the body, the flames spit out by this disaster fight can''t help Huang Chang!


    Even because Huo Dou was born as a ferocious beast of the fire department, he would be suppressed to a certain extent when facing Huang Chang, who had multiple bloodlines of the holy spirit, especially the bloodline of the phoenix.


    This is also the magic of the blood of the Holy Spirit!


    "The method of giving up the bag!"


    And it was just taking advantage of the opportunity that the fight was intimidated by the blood of the holy spirit, the momentum was greatly reduced, and the flames were dispelled, Huang Chang also activated the bag-sacrificing method without hesitation, the fire and breath on his body soared, and at the same time, his physical strength became stronger. It multiplied, and then swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed fiercely on the claws that Fudou had blocked in a hurry.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, this disaster is sharp and strong, comparable to a top-level magic weapon. In ancient times, the sharp claws that tore apart the powerful bodies of many demon and human races were unexpectedly crushed like this. Huang Chang cut it into pieces directly, and at the same time, the terrifying power contained in the blade almost ripped Huo Dou open, and directly blasted him out!


    How about the ancient great witch?


    With the blood of a fierce beast, what about Zhu Rong''s power?


    In the face of Huang Chang, who has cast the bag-sacrificing method and multiplied his strength, he is still not an all-in-one enemy!


    And after Hongfei severely damaged Fudou, Huang Chang had no intention of chasing him at all. Instead, he ordered the alchemy creature, Shi Shaojian, and Fa Ji to intercept and kill Fudou, while he himself swung the death scythe again, beheading him again. On the second flesh and blood totem pole!


    Pooh!


    Under the blessing of the power of the bag-sacrificing method, Huang Chang, whose strength soared, cut off the second totem pole with ease, endless blood rose into the sky, and the color of the bloody mask became lighter again!


    "stop!"


    Seeing Huang Chang cut off the second totem pole, he was in a state of panic and anger. He never imagined that the human being in front of him would be so terrifying, with such terrifying power and magical weapons... This is really the existence of the legendary realm ?


    But it is related to the revival of the witch clan, and it is even more related to the life and death of Xuanyuan Huangdi, the sworn enemy of the witch clan. Therefore, although Fu Dou was shocked by Huang Shang''s terrifying power, he still gritted his teeth the next moment, jumped up, and moved towards Huang Chang frantically hunted away, and at the same time, the black flames on his body instantly exuded a strong smell of blood, and under the envelope of the bloody flames, the aura of this fight suddenly increased several times in an instant. The breath also became more terrifying!


    "Host be careful, it''s the method of burning blood!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "This method of burning blood vessels is more powerful than the method of shedding bags, but the side effects are also greater. Once you use it, your own blood vessels will quickly burn and dry up as your power soars." , This is undoubtedly a fatal blow to the Wu Clan who specialize in flesh bodies, and he is obviously planning to fight the host to the death by doing this!"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, calm your mind at night, and there will be an update later!

 Chapter 1957

    "If the fish dies and the net breaks, what the twelve ancestor witches can''t do, can such a lackey be able to do it?"


    "Desperately... Heh, who has time to ink with you!"


    Hearing the system''s warning, Huang Chang sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, bursts of fiery blue light burst out, directly covering the enveloping area that had already broken out of the simplified version of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation, trying to force them back Huang Chang, who made it impossible for Huang Chang to break through the battle.


    "You are humble..."


    With the blessing of World Tree fragments and space gems, Huang Chang''s current space power has become unbelievably strong. Although due to limited energy, he did not specialize in such exercises or supernatural powers, so that he usually does not have much. Use this space power directly in the battle, but it is more than enough to send a mere disaster.


    So the next moment, under the shroud of the bright blue light, Fu Dou disappeared without a trace even before he could finish his sentence, and was transported to that corner at the foot of the mountain by Huang Chang.


    "silly dog¡­¡­"


    Hearing the unwilling and angry roar that echoed in the air, Huang Chang curled his lips, and then continued to chop the remaining totem poles of flesh and blood with the death scythe.


    He didn''t intend to fight this disaster head-on from the beginning. After all, the most important thing now is to rescue Xuanyuan Huangdi. As for the silly dog ??who used the secret technique to burn himself, he has now been teleported hundreds of kilometers away. It will take a certain amount of time to come back at the speed at which this guy burns his blood, and this kind of burning is often difficult to end easily at the beginning. scared.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Under the blessing of the power of the sacrificial bag method and the sharp blade of the death sickle, the flesh and blood totem poles standing around the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum began to be cut off one by one by Huang Chang, and every time he cut off a flesh and blood totem, the bloody light At the same time, he could faintly hear the sounds of fighting and roaring coming from the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and it is worth mentioning that they sounded from time to time, angry and anxious, and sounded somewhat familiar The roaring sound did not belong to Xuanyuan Huangdi, which also made Huang Chang feel a little more at ease.


    Judging from the movement heard, Xuanyuan Huangdi should still be able to hold on, but those strong Wu clan seemed to be a little anxious.


    As for why no other people appeared to stop him from breaking the formation, it seemed that those people were restrained by Xuanyuan Huangdi, right?


    After all, as the emperor of a generation, with the most precious treasure such as the Xuanyuan Sword in his hands, even if he was affected by the simplified version of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons formation, Xuanyuan Huangdi, who must have broken through to the epic realm, should be able to hold on for a while. yes.


    "You despicable human being, take your life!"


    And at the same time that Huang Chang cut the totem pole in half, an extremely crazy roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and faster than that roar was a huge figure enveloped in flames.


    Fighter is back!


    This guy came back much faster than Huang Chang imagined, but judging from the flames surging behind him like a rocket, this guy probably spent a lot of energy in order to come back as soon as possible. Even disregarding their own safety.


    Courage is commendable, but brains are not...


    But this is also the consistent urination of the Wu people, let alone a dog.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, then waved his hands, and shouted in a deep voice, "Where did you come from?"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a blazing blue light appeared out of thin air, directly intercepting the incoming Fudou, and then enveloped it!


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    The same plot played out again, that Huo Dou couldn''t even say a word, he only had time to roar, and disappeared without a trace with the flames, leaving only a hundred-year-long trail in the distant sky. The fiery red streamer...


    "Sand sculpture!"


    After repeating the same trick to solve the disaster, Huang Chang curled his lips and continued to destroy the totem pole.


    In this way, the twelve totem poles of flesh and blood were finally cut off one by one easily by Huang Shang, and in the process he hardly took too much effort. The blood of the five series of holy spirits has transformed his internal organs, and his recovery ability is far better than before. If it was only the first stage of bag-sacrificing method, it would not have much impact on him.


    Rumble!


    And as Huang Chang chopped off the twelve totem poles one by one, the bloody mask covering the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum finally disintegrated and completely dissipated amidst bursts of violent roars.


    boom!


    And as the bloody light covering the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum dissipated, streaks of dazzling golden light shot up from the severely damaged Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and then turned into a mask, gradually covering the entire Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum and even the entire mountain range. To be covered up!


    "withdraw!"


    The big formation was broken, and the strong Wu clan in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum instantly lost the strongest means to contend with the Yellow Emperor. Naturally, it was impossible to continue to fight against Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, not to mention that there is still such a person outside who slaughtered himself with his own strength. He defeated many strong Wu clans, and even under the obstruction of Huo Dou, he easily broke through the formation in a short period of time, and the strong men with unpredictable strength, wouldn''t they die if they continued to fight like this?


    So at the next moment, accompanied by a loud shout, a dazzling blue light shot up from the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum that was about to be closed by the golden light. Obviously, these powerful witches also prepared a way out for themselves. It will use the powerful space force to escape from here.


    But unfortunately they met Huang Chang!


    "I can''t run away!"


    Seeing the blue light soaring into the sky, Huang Chang snorted coldly, and pointed his right hand at the blue light, and the space power in his body surged out.


    Click, click, click!


    boom!


    The next moment, the originally stable and blazing blue beam of light turned out to be like glass that was hit by someone with a heavy hammer. Numerous cracks appeared in an instant, and then exploded loudly, turning into streaks of blue light and dissipating in the void.


    And as the blue beam of light was forcibly shattered by Huang Chang with the power of World Tree fragments and space gems, the golden light that was slightly blocked by the blue beam of light also quickly closed, and finally the entire Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum and the mountain range where the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum is located It''s all covered up.


    "Hahaha, Chi You, I think you are doomed today!"


    After the radiant golden light sealed the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s voice, full of joy but implying murderous intent and raging anger, also rang out from the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum instantly.


    "Chi You?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then grinned: "I didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance, heh..."


    "It''s really interesting..."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took a step forward and directly entered the bright golden light in front of him, his figure disappeared and disappeared.


    But behind him, the alchemy creatures, Fa Ji and Shi Shaojian merged into the coffin of the Holy Mother, and then the coffin of the Holy Mother soared into the sky, shooting towards the distance at an astonishing speed!


    Eliminate the evil, cut the weeds and root out the roots, Huang Chang will not let that Huo Dou leave easily. But counting the time, with the huge price paid by Fudou to burn himself, when Fa Ji and others in the coffin of the Virgin Mary catch up with Fudou according to the space power left by Huang Chang, it is not wrong to take down Fudou who consumes a lot of power Difficult.


    Besides, even if Fa Ji and the others really can''t take down the fight, isn''t there still a second personality in the coffin of the Virgin?


    As for him... Heh, it''s better to meet up with old acquaintances first!


    Besides, he also wanted to know where that weird younger brother was!


    PS: The third update is here, and I will try to make it up tomorrow!

 Chapter 1958

    Although Huang Chang had never seen Chi You with his own eyes, but after he had devoured Chi You''s avatar and formed a great karma with Chi You, in order to avoid Chi You''s revenge, he took the time to incarnate as Chi You''s appearance, so that everyone could get acquainted with Chi You''s voice and appearance In this way, if they encounter Chi You in the future, they can recognize this great enemy at the first time, so as to take precautions as soon as possible, so as not to be harmed by Chi You.


    And as Huang Chang''s cultivation became more and more advanced, and his soul continued to grow, he was already able to remember with both eyes and ears, so after hearing Chi You''s voice, he could recognize Chi You''s voice immediately. Chi You''s voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by a burst of energy humming, Huang Chang passed through the golden light shrouded outside the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and entered the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    These golden lights are actually the power of the blessed land accumulated in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, but because of the previous simplified version of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons formation, all these powerful blessings were suppressed until Huang Chang broke the formation at this moment. These powers were revived again, and the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum was closed to prevent others from entering and exiting.


    Of course, this power is still under the control of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, so naturally it will not hinder him from entering the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    Boom boom boom!


    The moment he entered the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, a series of deafening and extremely violent roars reached Huang Chang''s ears, and at the same time there were bursts of strong wind pressure. It was obvious that a fierce battle was going on in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    He raised his eyes and saw Xuanyuan Huangdi fighting fiercely with one man and three beasts with one against four.


    One of them has a lean physique, his whole body is red like blood, and exudes a monstrous bloody weapon. His appearance is exactly the same as that of Chi You, who was transformed in the first fall. Obviously it is the most powerful witch in the legend¡ª¡ª Chi You!


    And those three beasts are huge and ferocious, two of them are giant pythons with four wings, huge body and tens of meters in length, but one of them is red and yellow, with scales like steel, exuding blazing high temperature, indistinct. It''s like an iron snake just fished out of the lava; while the other one is blue-black, with the same tough scales, exuding the light of water and the cold air, which is extremely weird!


    As for the last one, it is huge, like a bull, covered in fiery red, with a ferocious human face, but with horse''s hooves, it looks extremely weird!


    "Host, these three giant beasts are the same as that Huo Dou, they are all great animal witches who inherited the bloodline of ancestor witches in ancient times."


    Seeing these three treacherous and ferocious giant beasts, the system immediately recognized their origins, and its voice also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The yellow giant snake is named Naming Snake, and it is the same as Fudou. It inherits the flame power of the ancestor Wu Zhurong. Wherever it passes, there will be severe drought and fire. In the "Shan Hai Jing", it is said that "the body is like a snake, but it has four wings. It makes the sound of pan pan, and when you see it, there will be severe drought in its city." That''s it."


    "And the blue giant python is a transformed snake. Originally and Ming Snake are a pair of natural alien beasts. As a result, Ming Snake was refined and transformed by Zuwu Zhu Rong, and this transformed snake was captured by Zuwu Gonggong. It has been transformed into a beast witch with the blood of Gonggong and the power of the water system. It has a powerful water system power, and the water power released by it is also highly poisonous. It is also recorded in "Shan Hai Jing", water beast. Human face jackal body , has wings, walks in snakes, makes a sound like shouting, and calls out floods¡ªthat¡¯s what it¡¯s about!¡±


    "However, among the three beasts, the strongest is the most powerful, but the biggest one is the giant beast with a human face and a bull body. This beast is called Jiao Jiao, and it is Zhulong, the son of the ancestor witch Zhu Jiuyin. The power of time is very terrifying. There is also a record in the "Shan Hai Jing", "Two hundred miles to the north, there is a mountain called Shaoxian. There is no vegetation, but it is green and green. There are beasts. It looks like a cow, and it is naked, with a human face. Mazu, whose name is Sassafras, whose sound is like a baby, is a cannibal. The Dunshui flows out of Yanmen, flows eastward and pours into the water of Yanmen, and there are many fish in it, and it kills people if it eats it."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "In addition to that Huo Dou and Chi You, if the host hadn''t appeared in time and broke the big formation, I am afraid that Xuanyuan Huangdi may not be their opponent. .¡±


    "It seems that they are really prepared."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "It''s just a little unlucky. Now that the big formation has been broken, the situation is completely different. It''s just...is this the power of the epic realm? It''s really terrifying. .¡±


    That''s right, even though facing the siege of four great witches at the same time, with the formation being broken, Xuanyuan Huangdi, who was no longer suppressed by the formation, still gained the upper hand in this one-to-four battle.


    Huang Chang didn''t know what kind of law Xuanyuan Huangdi had comprehended. He only saw that he was holding the Xuanyuan sword. Every time the sword was cut, endless golden light would bloom on the Xuanyuan sword, and then the golden light would condense into mountains, rivers, vegetation, or an elite army. so that the momentum of each of his swords is either the momentum of the carrier''s mountains and rivers, or the might of the carrier''s army. Its power and momentum are almost rare in Huang Chang''s life, even if he is strong. For example, even if Chi You and the other three giant beasts join forces, it is difficult to resist. They are completely suppressed by them, and they are bombarded so that they retreat steadily, with bruises all over their bodies. Although they are still struggling, it is obvious that they will lose sooner or later.


    "Xuanyuan Huangdi practiced the way of the emperor!"


    At this time, the system explained again: "The way of the emperor is different from the power of ordinary laws. It is a special law, which is extremely difficult to comprehend. Only the emperor who inherits the fate of heaven and earth can comprehend it. This This kind of power is very powerful and mysterious, and it can mobilize the power of all beings to a certain extent, and it is a kind of power that fights against the way of heaven with humanity."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Look at the sword energy he slashed, which contains the power of human beings. Whether it is those mountains, rivers, plants, or those large armies, they all belong to human beings." It is transformed by the power of the emperor. The so-called king''s land under the whole world, is it the king''s subjects on the shore of the land."


    "The Way of the Emperor? It''s really powerful!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed and he nodded.


    However, although the Human Emperor''s way is powerful, he is not envious. Everyone has his own way, not to mention the yin and yang way of life and death he possesses. Guang, even the Emperor''s way, can''t compare with it, and he doesn''t need to envy anything.


    "Hahaha, I wondered who helped me break through the formation and survive this calamity, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    While Huang Chang was watching the battle, Xuanyuan Huangdi also suppressed Chi You and others, while shifting his gaze to Huang Chang, and laughed loudly: "One drink and one peck, could it be pre-determined? There is a reason. I didn¡¯t expect that the good cause I formed with you at the beginning has become my good fruit today, wonderful, wonderful.¡±


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi turned his head again, and laughed at Chi You and other Wu clan powerhouses: "But my good fruit will be your doom, hahahaha!"


    PS: There were too many things in the company yesterday, and I worked too late. It was three or four o''clock after I finished writing. I forgot to send it. Now I will reissue it. I will follow it up later, please forgive me.

 Chapter 1959

    "Damn it, who are you to spoil my plan!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Huangdi''s proud look, and seeing Huang Chang who suddenly entered the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, how could Chi You and others not know that Huang Chang ruined their good deeds, and then became furious and murderous, and Chi You was even more so. Roaring at Huang Chang: "Do you know that you have already formed a great cause and effect with my Wu Clan, even if I wait here, you will never want to escape the revenge of my Wu Clan, and from then on, my Wu Clan will Yu Er waits forever, not only you, but also your relatives and friends, will die in the hands of my Wu Clan, be skinned and dismantled, and live forever..."


    "Okay, shut up, aren''t you tired of talking so much?"


    However, before Chi You could finish his roar, Huang Chang interrupted Chi You''s words, smiled coldly, and said: "When it comes to enmity with the Wu Clan, it''s not your turn to speak for a great witch like you. Compared with you, he Father probably wants to kill me even more...but he just can''t kill me."


    As he said that, Huang Chang pointed to the Jiao Jiao who inherited the blood of the ancestor witch Zhu Jiuyin and possessed a part of the power of time, and said lightly: "Speaking of which, it is possible to obtain the blood power of the twelve ancestor witches to form this The simplified version of the Twelve Capitals is a large formation of gods and gods. The people behind you are not simple. What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s talk about it. The so-called frankness, lenient resistance and strictness, you can die more happily if you cooperate more, and you don¡¯t have to suffer so much. .¡±


    In Huang Chang''s heart, he was really curious about the mysterious younger brother of the Fallen. Firstly, it was because this guy was the younger brother of the Fallen, and he also took away part of the flesh and blood of the Pangu incarnation of the Fallen, so that the current physical body of the Fallen could not be complete; secondly, It is because this guy is also from Hei Lian Company, and obviously he knows more about Hei Lian Company than Hei Lian Company. In this way, as long as he can find this guy, he is very likely to learn about Hei Lian from this guy. Lian company''s specific news, so as to find Yurou''s whereabouts!


    "Hahaha, the Wu clan only has warriors who died in battle, not cowards who steal their lives. If you want my life, okay, take it yourself."


    However, although Chi You can be regarded as a scheming, insidious and cunning person, which is rare among the Wu Clan, it does not mean that he lacks the blood and courage of the Wu Clan. If this is the case, how could he disclose information related to the survival of the Wu clan to Huang Chang?


    So after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chi You burst out laughing, at the same time turned around abruptly, and rushed towards Huang Chang at a very fast speed!


    On the other side, the Ming Snake, Hua Snake, and Jiao Jiao seemed to have reached a certain consensus with Chi You, and they burned their blood power one after another, and rushed towards Xuanyuan Huangdi with all their strength.


    Their purpose is of course not to kill Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, what they want to do is to temporarily entangle Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, the most terrifying enemy, so that Chi You can free up his hands to subdue Huang Chang, so that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor may throw a mouse and let them find a chance !


    Of course, even if they can''t leave, they might be able to drag this bastard who ruined their event to die together!


    "Oh, at that time, I heard Huaxia say how powerful you are, but now I want to see if you are as strong as he said."


    However, looking at Chi You, who was shooting towards him, Huang Chang did not show any expression of fear. Instead, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, he smiled lightly, and then waved his right hand, saying: "Senior Huangdi, these three beasts will be handed over to you." You take care of it, as for Chi You...let me deal with it."


    As soon as the words fell, beams of radiance shone, and they directly enveloped Huang Chang and Chi You, and then they disappeared together without a trace.


    "What a strong field... Is this guy really just a legend?"


    Seeing Huang Chang open the domain and take Chi You away, Xuanyuan Huangdi was shocked.


    He wasn''t worried about whether Huang Chang could defeat Chi You. In his opinion, with Huang Chang''s ability and potential, defeating Chi You was a sure thing. The reason why he was shocked was because of the powerful and terrifying power that he vaguely felt from Huang Chang''s domain at the moment when Huang Chang opened the domain.


    Ask yourself, although he didn''t use the power of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum to suppress Huang Chang''s domain, judging from the aura he felt just now, even if he did, it might not be able to suppress Huang Shang''s domain power.


    It''s just that Huang Shang is only in the legendary realm, so how can his domain be so powerful, maybe even three points stronger than the domain of the general epic realm powerhouse?


    What kind of monster is this guy...


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi was also full of emotion, but then he laughed gloatingly.


    Chi You, Chi You, it''s not good for you to choose someone, but you actually chose such a monster to fight for your life, I really want to see the expression on your face later...


    Afterwards, Xuanyuan Huangdi shifted his eyes to the giant beasts such as Jiao Jiao, his eyes turned cold: "Since you are desperately trying to buy time for Chi You, then I will do what you wish and have a good time with you."


    Rumble!


    The next moment, blazing golden sword lights and bursts of violent roar filled the entire Yellow Emperor Mausoleum, and at the same time, there were bursts of shrill screams.


    ...


    On the other side, Huang Chang had brought Chi You into the domain.


    "You want to use the domain to deal with me? Oh, you are so naive!"


    Trapped in the realm, Chi You sneered: "Don''t you know that these methods have no effect on our great witch?"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, endless bloody light shot up from Chi You''s body, and under the agitation of this bloody light, the black death aura that shrouded Chi You in Huang Chang''s domain was gradually forced back, which also made his domain A little light appeared.


    But when the darkness receded gradually and Chi You saw the endless yellow sand around him and the Fengdu city in the distance, his expression changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Fengdu, the underworld, how can you mere mortal have such a domain... ...Who are you? Could it be the incarnation of Emperor Fengdu?"


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    However, at the next moment, Chi You came back to his senses, and shouted in a deep voice: "According to information, the Great Emperor Fengdu is currently in Fengdu where something is sealed, it is impossible to leave Fengdu, and it is even more impossible to come here...Who the hell are you?"


    "Heh, you know quite a lot."


    Hearing Chi You''s words, Huang Chang, who was also in the Huangquan Road and surrounded by endless yellow sand, smiled coldly and said, "But you seem to have made a mistake on one point. Now...you are not qualified to ask me anything!"


    "It''s better to take you down first, let''s have a good chat!"


    Crash!


    After the words fell, the endless desert on Huangquan Road suddenly trembled, and at the same time, gusts of hurricanes blew up, filling the sky with yellow sand, and Huang Chang''s figure shot out from the yellow clothes, rushing directly towards Chi You.


    PS: The second update is here, there will be more later, it will be released after modification, please wait a moment.

 Chapter 1960

    This time, after Huang Chang brought Chi You into the domain, he didn''t use any magical powers to fight, but purely relied on his physical strength to prepare for a head-to-head confrontation with Chi You.


    He wanted to know how strong his physical body was, and whether he could compete with a famous witch like Chi You.


    "Melee combat without magic?"


    "good chance!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang rushed towards him without using any magical power, even without using the power of the domain, Chi You was stunned for a moment, then his eyes flashed, and he also jumped up, rushed towards Huang Chang, and then waved With his right fist, he slammed hard at Huang Chang.


    As a great witch, of course he couldn''t be more fond of hand-to-hand combat. In his opinion, Huang Chang''s arrogance gave him an excellent opportunity. As long as he subdued Huang Chang in hand-to-hand combat, he would be able to seize this last chance!


    Facing Chi You''s heavy punch, Huang Chang didn''t dodge at all, squinted his eyes slightly, and at the same time swung his right fist fiercely, smashing hard with Chi You''s heavy punch.


    Rumble!


    One is the most powerful witch in ancient times, and the other is a contemporary strong man who has inherited the blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit and whose body has been tempered countless times. At this moment, both of them were going all out, punching hard, and the power they erupted was so powerful that it could be called terrifying.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the heavy fists of the two were like the collision of two planets, and a terrifying shock wave erupted instantly. Under the effect of this shock wave, the place under Huang Chang and Chi You''s feet originated from the real underworld, and was tempered by the endless yin energy in Huang Chang''s domain for a long time, and was recently warmed by the power of dragon veins, becoming firm. King Kong, the sand from the Yellow Spring, which was as heavy as iron, was instantly shattered into countless fine dust, and finally, driven by that terrifying force, it turned into a sandstorm that covered the sky and swept away in all directions.


    And at the feet of Huang Chang and Chi You, a basin more than ten meters deep was formed!


    This is just the power of a punch from the two of them!


    And this is still in Huangshang''s Yellow Springs Desert. If it was outside, even a mountain would fall apart under the shock wave generated by the punch of the two of them.


    "A lot of strength!"


    And in this head-to-head contest, both Huang Chang and Chi You were taken aback, because this time the two of them fought head-on, and they were evenly matched.


    The reason why Huang Chang was surprised was that his current strength had increased greatly after merging the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit, not to mention that he also used the first layer of bag-sacrificing method to double his strength. , He asked himself, if he punched with all his strength, he was afraid that the ordinary legendary powerhouse would be blown away by him if he didn''t even have the strength to resist, but he didn''t expect that he was still just a tie with Chi You. It seems that the strongest in ancient times The great witch is really not in vain.


    However, Chi You was even more shocked at this moment, and even had an unbelievable expression on his face. Obviously, he never thought that such a mere mortal would be able to compete with him in terms of strength!


    What kind of monster is this?


    Or is he an ancient super beast with human skin?


    But at the next moment, Chi You''s eyes sharpened, and he swung his fist again, hitting Huang Chang with amazing speed and continuous punching force.


    So what about strength? You must know that the strength of hand-to-hand combat is not determined by strength alone. Their Wu clan is second to none in terms of strength, physical defense, and even the buffering of recoil force and the speed of strength recovery. Even if the human being in front of him can burst out with strength comparable to his own through some kind of secret method, he still has the confidence to completely defeat this guy with his strong recovery ability and tough physical body!


    Facing Chi You''s continuous heavy punches, Huang Chang, who wanted to test his limits, did not dodge or dodge, and also continuously swung his fists to face Chi You head-on!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, a series of continuous, earth-shattering crashes and roars began to echo in Huang Chang''s domain.


    The strength and speed of the two are extremely astonishing, they can fight dozens of punches almost in the blink of an eye, and the power of each punch is enough to destroy mountains and collapse mountains, which is extremely terrifying. And in this extreme fistfight, the yellow sand under their feet was also being destroyed continuously, and the basin formed was getting deeper and bigger.


    But at this moment, the two of them seemed to have forgotten everything, they just stared at each other''s fists, and then smashed their fists together with each other''s fists with all their strength.


    Just like that, the two punched each other in the field for ten minutes, but within these ten minutes, the two had punched tens of thousands of times.


    Under the fierce impact of tens of thousands of punches, the two were still on par, but the shock in their hearts became stronger and stronger.


    Especially Chi You, he couldn''t figure out where Huang Chang''s terrifying body and strength came from. The crazy collision of tens of thousands of punches, let alone Huang Chang''s mere human being, even if it was a mountain, No, even a mountain made of diamonds has already been smashed into a discus, but the human being in front of him still hasn''t taken a half step back, even his arms are intact, only the flesh and blood on the surface of the fist is worn away by the violent collision That''s all.


    But he himself is like this...


    This also means that the man in front of him is no longer inferior to him in terms of strength, defense, recovery speed of strength and carrying capacity of his physical body!


    But how is this possible?


    just a human being...


    Thinking of this, Chi You''s heart was also filled with astonishment, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly became cold!


    Since he is no match for this human being in terms of strength, defense and endurance, he can only find another way!


    You must know that what the Wu Clan is best at is indeed good at hand-to-hand combat, but hand-to-hand combat does not mean that they must be head-to-head!


    When it comes to hand-to-hand fighting skills, the Wu clan was also one of the few in ancient times.


    So at the next moment, Chi You suddenly changed his fist style, no longer confronting Huang Shang head-on, but used the martial arts of the Wu clan to deal with Huang Shang, trying to subdue this terrifying human being directly through the advantages of martial arts!


    Soldiers never tire of cheating, junior, you are still too young!


    Thinking of his own attainments in hand-to-hand combat skills, the corners of Chi You''s mouth curled up slightly, and he sneered.


    However, what he didn''t know was that at the same time he decided to use combat skills, Huang Chang also had the same idea as him. He learned from "Dugu Nine Swords" and other peerless martial arts, and used his own martial arts to fight.


    At the same time, he also sneered in his heart: "The fool of the Wu clan knows how to fight head-to-head, try Lao Tzu''s Chinese martial arts!"


    After all, he had been head-to-head with Chi You for ten minutes, and he was already a little impatient, and after verifying his strength, he didn''t need to waste time with Chi You anymore, so he simply used martial arts to end the battle.


    Just like that, two guys with the same thoughts used martial arts at the same time, and fought fiercely with each other!


    If you see this scene here, you will sigh with emotion: Sure enough, different people have different ideas, but the same sinister ideas are often the same!


    PS: Make up for the third update, okay!

 Chapter 1961

    As the master of hand-to-hand combat, the Wu Clan''s hand-to-hand combat skills are second to none even among the many forces in ancient times.


    However, "Taijiquan", "Tianshan Zhemeishou" and "Dugu Nine Swords" are also top-level martial arts whose skills are close to Taoism, especially Taijiquan, which has reached the level of martial arts, and is not inferior to the Wu clan Those top martial arts.


    More importantly, when one''s strength reaches a certain level, martial arts skills can only be used as an aid, and more depends on the strength of one''s strength as well as one''s own vision and experience.


    Although Huang Chang''s combat experience in hand-to-hand combat is not as good as Chi You''s, his physical fitness, especially his eyesight, is not inferior to Chi You''s in the slightest. In addition, the martial arts he has learned are all about the latecomer, the slow and the fast, So in this case, although Chi You has superb martial arts skills, rich experience, and fierce offensive, Huang Chang can still see the tricks without losing the wind.


    Just like that, the two remained in a stalemate for another ten minutes, and neither of them could do anything to the other!


    "This despicable monster!"


    After being dispelled by Huang Shang''s Taiji essence, and even after being almost thrown off by Huang Shang, Chi You also became agitated and roared in his heart.


    If it''s just about protracted battles, he is not afraid of anyone, but the problem is that twenty minutes have passed, even if Ming Snake and others from the outside world burn their own blood to compete with Xuanyuan Huangdi, the overwhelming power of Xuanyuan Huangdi''s epic realm, Coupled with the peerless magic weapon Xuanyuan Sword, I am afraid that the three beasts will be almost cold.


    In this way, if he can''t take down Huang Chang as soon as possible and resolve the battle, then once Huang Chang feels that something is wrong, releases the domain, and throws him in front of Xuanyuan Huangdi, then it is absolutely impossible for him to stop Huang Chang and Xuanyuan The Yellow Emperor was besieged by two people.


    So thinking of this, Chi You gritted his teeth and started to use his real killing move!


    The next moment, the blood on his body surged wildly, and even burned, turning into bloody flames, and his aura also surged instantly. It was obvious that his blood had begun to burn, and he was desperate!


    What''s even more frightening is that during the process of burning his blood, his body also exploded suddenly, turning into four, turning into four Chi You, who came towards Huang Chang from four directions!


    This is Chi You''s best differentiation technique. Although these four clones are only transformed from a part of his body, that part of his body can still erupt with a power comparable to his own body, plus the power gained by burning his blood. Blessing, his burst of strength at this moment has almost reached the acme of his life, it is his strongest and last desperate method!


    He didn''t believe that this human being could block his strongest supernatural power with his physical body!


    Of course, Huang Chang''s physical body can''t stop Chi You''s strongest supernatural power after burning his blood!


    And he didn''t have to block it!


    I saw that when Chi You burned his blood and turned into four, and was about to fight Huang Chang desperately, Huang Chang''s figure disappeared strangely.


    But the next moment, when Huang Chang''s figure reappeared, he had already arrived on the wall of Fengdu City in the distance, and then looked down at Chi You from a high position, curled his lips, and said lightly: "I was going to fight you hard!" Fighting hand to hand, you don''t need supernatural powers and secret techniques, but since you have started this way, then you can''t blame me..."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his hand, and the order of life and death shot up into the sky, and radiant brilliance bloomed from it.


    At the same time, the entire Huangquan trembled violently, and several ghost cities exuding a terrifying, dead and bloody atmosphere rose from the endless yellow sand, and then endless hungry ghosts and half-human, half-beast monsters swarmed from those cities. Come out and sweep towards Chi You!


    Not only that, there are also countless copper snakes and iron dogs crawling out from under the yellow spring, and they all attacked Chi You together!


    And the sea of ??flowers on the other side that grew by the Huangquan River is now rapidly spreading towards Chi You''s direction!


    What''s even more frightening is that Huang Shang waved his hand at this moment, and the "High God Lei Yushu Thunder Treasure Sutra Talisman and Seal" soared into the sky, turned into endless thunderclouds, and rained down fiery thunderbolts, flying towards Chiyou continuously. Bombarded away!


    In just a blink of an eye, Chi You was already surrounded by endless siege.


    Of course, with his terrifying power and defense, no matter whether these copper snakes, iron dogs, demons or ghosts, even the thunder that fell from the sky could not hurt him.


    But Huang Chang didn''t expect to defeat Chi You with these things at all, so the next moment, the death scythe appeared in Huang Chang''s hands, and Huang Chang also slashed out in Chi You''s direction one after another.


    Although he stood on the city wall and swung his saber easily and freely, the auras of the saber that appeared out of thin air were extremely fierce, and they bombarded Chi You''s body continuously.


    Although Chi You''s physical body is strong, Huang Chang''s sword light is even fiercer. Even if he had integrated the depravity of Pan Gu''s incarnation, he would not dare to underestimate Huang Chang''s sword light, let alone after a long battle now, and Chi You, who was under siege and consumed a lot of strength?


    So soon, amidst the earth-shattering roars, explosions, and Chi You''s unwilling roars and roars, Chi You''s body became covered in bruises, and he could only re-merge the four clones into one to resist Huang Chang''s penetrating and extremely sharp sword glow.


    But it still doesn''t have much effect!


    And during this process, Chi You also tried to rush to Huang Chang to fight desperately with Huang Chang, but this was after all in Huang Chang''s domain, and he was also besieged by endless demons and ghosts. How easy is it to rush in front of Huang Chang with Huang Chang''s terrifying sword lights coming one after another?


    What''s more, even if he rushed in front of Huang Chang, what''s the use? Don''t forget that Huang Chang is not afraid of him in terms of physical strength!


    For a while, Chi You fell into this dead situation that was almost impossible to turn over. The injuries on his body began to become more and more serious, and his strength became weaker and weaker.


    "about there¡­¡­"


    Soon, the blood on Chi You''s body gradually dimmed, and the recovery speed of his injuries became slower and slower. Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, then threw out the chaotic gourd, smiled slightly, and said, "Xiao Qi , I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the chaotic gourd burst into light, Xiao Qi also appeared out of thin air, and then with some difficulty picked up the heavy chaotic gourd, pointed the mouth of the gourd at the still stubborn Chi You, and yelled softly: "go!"


    Crash!


    As Xiaoqi''s voice fell, endless black water swept out from the chaotic gourd, and then swept across Chi You''s body!


    These black waters are exactly the ancient real water that Xiao Qi absorbed from the large formations set up by those stone turtles - the Xuanwu heavy water!


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, yum!

 Chapter 1962

    Xuanwu heavy water is ancient true water, extremely heavy, and condensed to the extreme, a drop of Xuanwu heavy water can weigh as much as Mount Tai, and the basalt heavy water that Huang Shang absorbed from the stone turtles in Wudang is not too condensed, but its weight should not be underestimated, more importantly What''s more, the number is huge, and after being conceived by the chaotic gourd, they are now gushing out together, and their momentum and weight are even more astonishing.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Chi You, who was still stubbornly resisting, had no time to react, and was directly crushed by the sweeping black water, and his whole body He fell heavily to the ground.


    What''s even more frightening is that the basaltic heavy water can continue to accumulate and fuse, so after being crushed by the basaltic heavy water, the subsequent continuous sweeping of the basaltic heavy water also made the weight of the layer of black water on Chi You''s body continue to increase, and he The strength of the struggle is also getting weaker and weaker, and in the end it is like a bug sealed in the black amber, sealed in the black water forcibly, without the strength to struggle.


    "Ah, ah, let me go, let me go!"


    Sealed in the thick black water, although Chi You had no strength to struggle, he was still roaring and roaring, even cursing.


    "Oh, thanks to the fall, you''ve blown you so hard, so it turns out that''s all there is to it."


    Hearing Chi You''s roar and snarl, Huang Chang smiled coldly, showing a hint of disdain.


    However, he also knew in his heart that it could not be said that Chi You was too weak, or that the depravity had exaggerated Chi You''s strength too much, but that they were no longer what they were at the beginning.


    Thinking back when Fallen faced a Chi You avatar created by Chi You using the power of everyone in Wuzhai, he had to do his best to fight for a narrow escape, and even relied on Xia Die to exchange his life for his life to barely win the victory, but now even with Chi You''s strength They have also been greatly improved, far better than before, but whether it is yellow clothes or depraved, their improvement is even more astonishing.


    So even if now it is the Fallen vs. Chi You, the result will not change in any way...Maybe the Fallen can win a little easier.


    "Okay, can we have a good chat now?"


    After subduing Chi You, Huang Chang was too lazy to waste time with him, and said straight to the point: "If you want to avoid suffering, then obediently tell me who behind you ordered you to attack the Huangdi Mausoleum. where?"


    "Hahaha, this is really being bullied by dogs, but I, Chiyou, have never seen any tricks in the past, and you want to torture me just because you are a young boy? Hahaha, you are too naive!"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chi You laughed disdainfully: "Come on, come on, I want to see what tricks you have and how much trouble you can make me suffer!"


    "That''s why I said, none of you witch clan is sane."


    Seeing Chi You''s fearless look, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, and said lightly: "Well, since you don''t want to talk to me, then I''ll ask someone else to talk to you later... En , I hope you don''t regret it."


    After speaking, Huang Chang left the field directly.


    The so-called art industry has a specialization, things like extorting confessions should be left to it after the second personality returns.


    He wanted to see how long Chi You could last in front of the second personality''s endless and perverted methods.


    And by the time Huang Chang left the domain and returned to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, the battle between Xuanyuan Huangdi and Ming Snake and other big witches in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum had long since ended.


    However, what Huang Chang expected was that what he saw at this moment were three mutilated corpses lying beside Xuanyuan Huangdi, and at the same time, the entire Yellow Emperor''s mausoleum was covered with blood. It seemed that Xuanyuan Huangdi had no survivors.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "For a moment of carelessness, I failed to leave a living."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dazed expression, Xuanyuan Huangdi also showed a hint of embarrassment and helplessness on his face. He shook his head and said, "These guys have been restricted by others. Once their lives are in danger, they will explode themselves. , and the time power of Jiao Jiao seems to have been strengthened by some kind of magic weapon, so that there was such a momentary time gap, that I couldn''t stop their self-destruction."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi paused for a while, and then asked: "By the way, how is Chi You?"


    "Chi You didn''t blew himself up, but was suppressed by me. I don''t know if he didn''t have that kind of restraint in his body, or he wasn''t dying for the time being, so the restraint didn''t activate."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled, then shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, Senior Huangdi, I will definitely ask who is behind this scene instigating Chi You to attack Huangdi''s Mausoleum."


    "Okay, I believe you, then I will leave this matter to you."


    Knowing that Huang Chang left Chi You alive, Xuanyuan Huangdi also heaved a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t ask Huang Chang for Chi You as an enemy, firstly because all three enemies in his hands were killed by him inadvertently, but Huang Chang captured the strongest Chi You alive, which made him feel embarrassed to ask again Huang Chang asked for Chi You. Secondly, he is also a generation of emperor after all, although he is an old enemy with Chi You, but as the final winner of the battle for the deer, he did not go so low as to torture Chi You to take revenge on him.


    "kindness!"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Huangdi didn''t ask for Chi You, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved. After all, he still had many other questions to ask Chi You.


    But then he looked around, frowned slightly, and asked, "By the way, where is Senior Yandi?"


    "These people came too suddenly, the avatar of Emperor Yan has been wiped out to help me block the sneak attack of these people."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head, and said with a slightly dignified expression: "And more importantly, Emperor Yan knows that I am in a dangerous situation, and will rush over to support me in all likelihood. I am worried that these people will have other plans, or even Surround the spot to fight for help, and intercept Yandi in the middle, you have space power, and your feet are faster than me, so..."


    "Alright, I''m going to find Senior Yandi right now!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang was startled, and before the other party finished speaking, he was about to leave, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "But senior Huangdi, you have to be careful yourself, if I guess correctly, Chi You and the others must be behind the scenes. There''s a stronger and more insidious guy, and I''m afraid they''ll make a comeback!"


    "Don''t worry, if it wasn''t for my momentary carelessness, they had set up the Twelve Capitals Gods and Gods to seal my Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum and my own power of law. With these guys who are not in the epic realm, even if the number doubles Double is not my opponent."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded and said, "But if you spoil their important business, they will probably not let you go, so you have to be careful yourself!"


    "Haha, even if the Twelve Ancestral Witches show up, they may not be able to keep me, let alone this group of bastards."


    Huang Chang laughed without fear, then cupped his hands towards Xuanyuan Huangdi, and said, "Senior Huangdi, then I will go ahead!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up and shot towards the yellow light at the exit of Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, then passed through the yellow light, left Yandi''s Mausoleum, and finally took a step forward, disappearing without a trace in a bright blue light.


    "Young people are terrifying..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s leaving back, and thinking about what happened just now, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes flashed brightly, and then the corner of his mouth curled up, and he laughed: "There are younger generations like this... It seems that our human race is hopeful!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 1963

    After leaving the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Chang went directly towards the direction of the Mausoleum of the Emperor Yan.


    Emperor Yan was a sudden benefactor who helped him many times, so now knowing that Emperor Yan might be ambushed by a powerful enemy, Huang Chang was extremely nervous.


    After all, the strength of a special existence like Emperor Yan will inevitably be weakened after leaving the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan. In addition, the strength of the Wu Clan should not be underestimated, so if Emperor Yan falls into the trap of the Wu Clan, Even with Emperor Yan''s strength, he may not be able to retreat completely.


    But at the same time, there was a trace of doubt in Huang Chang''s heart.


    He couldn''t understand why the Wu Clan would choose Xuanyuan Huangdi to attack instead of dealing with Yandi this time. After all, Yandi''s strength is inferior to Huangdi''s. It may have fallen into the hands of these people.


    Or did they attack Xuanyuan Huangdi for another reason?


    Or did they have shots on both sides?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more nervous, and he accelerated the speed of tearing the space, teleporting again and again, and rushed to Yandi Mausoleum at the fastest speed.


    However, to his surprise, when he was rushing to Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum while using the fate compass to find Emperor Yan''s whereabouts, he locked the position of Emperor Yan at a place that could not reach Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    This means that Emperor Yan has left the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan!


    And more importantly, Emperor Yan''s position did not move, which meant that Emperor Yan stopped in place!


    However, in such a time when saving people is like putting out a fire, how could Emperor Yan stop so easily?


    Unless...he was trapped!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he accelerated his speed further. He even cut through the void again and again without hesitating the rapid consumption of space power in his body, and finally came to the place where Emperor Yan was, and saw Emperor Yan who was trapped in the formation .


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, although Emperor Yan was trapped in a large formation with anxious and angry faces, he was not attacked at all, and there was no one around the formation, as if the formation It''s the same as the person who only trapped Emperor Yan, but didn''t intend to hurt Emperor Yan.


    And what''s weird is that it''s not the Wu Clan formation that traps Emperor Yan, but a strong demonic aura exuding it, it looks like it''s a demon formation!


    "Strange, who set up the formation? Why did Emperor Yan be trapped, but did not attack Emperor Yan?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    The person who was able to form an formation to trap Emperor Yan was by no means a simple person, but this person just trapped Emperor Yan and did not make any further moves. Is it because of scruples, or is there another reason?


    But now is not the time to think about these things, and then Huang Chang appeared next to the big formation, and shouted at Emperor Yan who was trapped in the big formation, attacking the big formation while roaring, trying to break the formation: "Senior, we coming!"


    "How did you come?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, Emperor Yan was stunned for a moment, then his expression changed, and he shouted: "Leave me alone, with the protection of Shennong Ding, unless there are three innate treasures to take action, otherwise it will be considered as a powerhouse in the Epic Realm. There is nothing I can do for you. You hurry to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, the Yellow Emperor is being besieged by the Wu Clan and is in danger!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan seemed to have thought of something, then gritted his teeth and said: "No, it''s not safe for you to go alone. You go to Shouyue, find Lu Dongbin, and ask him to help. Just say that I owe him a favor, absolutely. I will pay him back double!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, the crisis over the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum has been resolved."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s concerned look, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "After I got the blood of Xuanwu and Suzaku, I went to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum to look for you, but I didn''t expect that the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum was under siege, so I shot immediately. Finally, the big formation was broken, and now those witches are basically dead and injured, and even Chi You was suppressed by me in the domain, and I was entrusted by Senior Huangdi to find you, Senior."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s break the formation first!"


    As soon as the words fell, a stack of pictures of gentlemen appeared in Huang Chang''s hands, and with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, they landed around the formation, and finally evolved into four kinds of plants, plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, and began to take root in the formation. Draw the power of the big array.


    Of course, even if there is a special treasure such as Junzitu in hand, it is not so easy to break the big formation that is enough to trap Emperor Yan. At the same time as the formation was powerful, Huang Chang also waved his right hand, holding the death scythe in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, you and I will break the formation together!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan nodded, then waved his right hand, and the huge Shennong Cauldron appeared out of thin air.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved the death scythe in his hand, and slashed continuously on the demon formation that turned into a blazing green mask, and Emperor Yan also urged the Shennong cauldron from the inside, again and again, with an extremely blazing The flames hit the green mask fiercely.


    Both Huang Chang and Emperor Yan are considered top-notch powerhouses in the world, not to mention Gentleman Tu is constantly weakening the power of this demon formation, so under the condition of these three forces being applied together, the originally impregnable demon formation also began to vibrate violently , and at the same time the light became increasingly dimmer.


    boom!


    Finally, after the bombardment lasted for almost ten minutes, the power of the monster array reached its limit, and finally collapsed with a deafening roar, turning into dots of green light that soared into the sky and dissipated in the void.


    And as the demon formation was broken, bits of debris also fell from the dissipated green light, and finally scattered on the ground.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the debris that fell on the ground, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then picked up a piece to observe, and finally said with some uncertainty: "Feather?"


    "It''s such a strong evil spirit, and it''s colorful, and the big formation is like a five-element cycle, blessed by the power of the five elements. If I''m not wrong, this is very likely to be the lineage of the ''gazing thin crown red peacock'' feathers."


    Emperor Yan also picked up a piece of feather fragments to check, and then seemed to see something, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "What a monster, what a Kong Xuan, this matter must have something to do with these feathered beasts!"


    "Kong Xuan?!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "Could it be the one who is good at using the five-color divine light in the Romance of the Gods?"


    He didn''t have a very clear memory of the name "Red Peacock with Eye-popping Thin Crown", but he was very impressed with the name Kong Xuan!


    After all, the five-color divine light, which claims to be omnipotent, is so powerful that it is almost equivalent to a BUG-level magical power in the Romance of the Gods!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out, if it was really Kong Xuan and the Yaozu, why did they attack Emperor Yan again?


    You must know that the Yaozu and the Wuzu are blood feuds that cannot be shared, and the hatred is even deeper than the hatred between the Human Race and the Wuzu. After all, if the Yaozu and the Wuzu did not start the Lich War, the Wuzu would have Not only will the vitality be seriously injured, or even just fall, and the Yaozu also suffered heavy casualties in that battle. Not only did the Yaohuang Donghuang Taiyi fall, the treasures of the Yaozu towns and clans disappeared in the chaos, and even many ancient masters of the Yaozu It may be all fatal injuries, so that the glory of the monster clan is no longer, and after that, the holy spirit clan became independent from the monster clan, which also led to the transformation of the monster clan from the ancient overlord to the prehistoric period where everyone shouted and beat, and there was almost no one. A force that people can look up to.


    Even some great powers of the Yaozu were captured by Taoism and Buddha, and then turned into mounts.


    In this case, logically speaking, it is impossible for the Witch Race and the Monster Race to cooperate?


    That being the case, why did the Yaozu trap Emperor Yan?


    For a moment, in addition to shock, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with deep doubts.


    PS: Updates are here, please support!

 Chapter 1964

    "Who else could it be?"


    Hearing Huang Chang mentioned the "five-color divine light", Emperor Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "This bird is a red peacock with a wide-eyed thin crown, and it is the first peacock in the world. Above the Immortal, even the former Taoist Ran Deng, the ancient Ran Deng Buddha is not his opponent. Especially his innate supernatural powers and five-color divine light. After the five colors of blue, yellow, red, black, and white come out together, he is called one of the saints. Nothing will be accepted, whether it is the golden-winged Dapeng bird "Yingyixian", Nezha who was reincarnated from the Lingzhu, or Yang Jian, the Erlang God who is proficient in eight or nine mysterious arts, are not his opponents, even if it is the one who holds the treasure , Lu Ya, who has inherited the last trace of the demon clan''s luck, can only run away when facing him."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s eyes became more and more cold: "If this beast in feather clothes makes a move... I really may not be his opponent."


    "But isn''t Kong Xuan the demon clan? How could he help the witch clan to deal with senior you?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang frowned and asked.


    "Kong Xuan is indeed a demon, but he may not be on the side of the demon clan."


    Emperor Yan shook his head and said: "This bird is not only powerful, but also has a deep mind. He knows that in the Lich War, the demon clan did not fall behind, and the resurgent Taoist sect is still extremely afraid of the demon clan, so he pretended to join the Jiejiao first. Helped King Zhou to fight against the strong men who explained religion and human religion, and then took advantage of the opportunity of the battle of conferring gods to enter the Western religion of the year, which is later Buddhism, and finally paid a huge price to help the Tathagata Buddha Nirvana After becoming a Buddha, he was honored as the mother of the Buddha by Buddhism, and finally transformed into the Peacock Daming King, who has a very high status in Buddhism."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Emperor Yan''s mouth curled up, revealing a trace of disdain and sarcasm: "Speaking of which, the current Peacock Daming King is really a well-known family slave of the three surnames!"


    "That is to say, it may be the meaning of Buddhism to attack you this time?"


    Huang Chang became more and more puzzled: "But how could the Buddhist sect help the evildoers... No!"


    The reason why Huang Chang said it was wrong was because he thought of what happened to the fire unicorn in Lingyun Cave. Didn''t the fire unicorn just met a so-called "Buddhist monk" and was deceived by him, and finally even his own unicorn beads fell into other people''s hands? hand?


    If the good and evil Buddha lineage is really behind this, it is entirely possible that Kong Xuan can be persuaded to deal with Emperor Yan!


    "I don''t know about that. Now that the Dharma-ending calamity has passed, spiritual energy has recovered, and many powerful sects have risen one after another, and the situation is also extremely chaotic. It can''t be the same as before."


    Emperor Yan shook his head and said: "Kong Xuan may have acted for the Yaozu, or worked for the Buddhist sect, or even joined other forces, or had his own plan, which is uncertain. After all Judging from Kong Xuan¡¯s allegiance to the demon clan first, then fighting for the sect, helping King Zhou, and finally dedicating himself to Buddhism, as long as there are enough benefits in front of him, it is definitely strange for him to take action against me.¡±


    "But it''s a coincidence after all. Even if Kong Xuan didn''t join the Wu Clan, this matter must have something to do with the Wu Clan."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a calm voice: "Now that Chi You is in my hands, when I get the information I want from him, maybe we will know the truth of all this."


    "Well, I will leave this matter to you."


    Emperor Yan nodded, but then laughed again: "But having said that, I didn''t expect you to find the Qilin bloodline and Xuanwu bloodline so quickly, and even rushed back to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum in time, so that you saved the Yellow Emperor and me... ... Tsk tsk tsk, what a surprise, it seems that you are more powerful than we imagined."


    "It''s not that exaggerated, it''s just a coincidence."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a smile: "What''s more, senior Huangdi and Yandi are a generation of human emperors, adhering to the luck of the human race, even if I don''t take action, they will definitely be able to turn evil into good luck. .¡±


    "Hahahaha, well, let''s stop flattering each other."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan laughed loudly, and said, "Now I''m coming out anyway, if that''s the case, why don''t you just take this Shennong cauldron with you, it just so happens that you also gathered the blood of the five elements of the Holy Spirit, We can also proceed to the next step of improvement.¡±


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan suddenly revealed a look of gloating, and said with a smile: "Don''t look at Huangdi who always looks like an emperor, this guy is actually very stingy, but he has one good thing, that is, he is unfavorable. Now you It can be regarded as a life-saving grace to him, and he will definitely promote you at any cost... Hehe, you are blessed."


    "Then please take care of the two seniors!"


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he cupped his hands, feeling a burst of anticipation and excitement in his heart.


    Now that the blood of the five elements of the Holy Spirit has gathered, if he is tempered and promoted by Emperor Yan and Huang, his physical body and strength can almost reach the peak of the legendary realm, and then he can go to the underworld to comprehend the two aspects of yin and yang. According to the laws of the system, prepare yourself to break through the epic realm.


    Once he breaks through the epic realm, the distance between him and these ancient powerhouses will be greatly shortened, or even surpassed directly. Coupled with the many cards in his hand, his confidence in this battle of Daozi will also be greatly improved !


    Afterwards, Huang Chang went on the road with Emperor Yan to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    However, this time Huang Chang did not use all his space power to go on the road. After all, although his space power was strong, it was also exhausted after fierce battles, especially after forcibly breaking through the Wudang mountain protection formation. Most of his space power has been consumed by the power he spent on the road, but just in case, he should save some power, so that even if he is trapped, he can open the Rainbow Bridge and get out completely.


    Of course, even if they didn''t use all their space power to make the journey, Yandi and Huang Chang''s cultivation still only took half a day to reach the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    Today''s Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum has been restored under the influence of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum itself. Even the mountain that collapsed nearly half has been completely restored, and it is almost impossible to see that it has experienced a war.


    But when he came near the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Chang noticed that many people were rushing towards the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. These people were strong or weak, but the strongest was only at the Legendary Realm, and there were not many of them. many.


    "kindness?"


    Sensing that someone was rushing to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and exchanged glances with Emperor Yan, then both sides speeded up, passed those people to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, and entered it directly.


    Seeing Huang Chang coming with Emperor Yan, Xuanyuan Huangdi was relieved immediately, and at the same time became furious after knowing that Emperor Yan was trapped by Kong Xuan.


    Xuanyuan Huangdi is definitely not the kind of person who suffers and swallows his losses. This time he was besieged by the Wu Clan, and Emperor Yan was trapped by Kong Xuan. He must settle the debt one by one!


    And as the emperor of a generation, the holder of the Xuanyuan Sword and the powerhouse in the epic realm, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor definitely has the ability to make the people or forces who plotted against him pay the price!


    This also means that in the near future, the entire Huaxia region will probably set off a bloodbath because of this incident!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1965

    As the human emperor who led the human race to defeat the witch race, suppressed the monster race, and re-emerged in the past, whether Xuanyuan Huangdi or Yan Emperor, they all have high prestige and influence among the human race, and all the sects owe them A share of cause and effect needs to sell them some face.


    In addition, the Wu Clan and the Human Clan are enemies. If the Witch Clan rises, it will be a disaster for the major forces of the Human Clan. So whether it is to repay the karma owed to Xuanyuan Huangdi and others, or to For self-interest, today the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor was under siege, and Emperor Yan was trapped by Kong Xuan, the great power of the monster clan. It is absolutely impossible to expose this matter so easily.


    In fact, Huang Chang later found out that the strong men he and Emperor Yan met when they rushed to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, gathered from all directions, were basically the major ancient capitals and forces who were aware of the siege of the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor The people who were sent to investigate the situation later included people from the capital, which shows the prestige of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor among the various factions of the human race.


    However, how to investigate the affairs of the witch clan and Kong Xuan, as well as the follow-up revenge actions, Huang Shang does not need to worry about these for the time being. The human race exterminates the witch race, suppresses the monster race, and then realizes the full revival of the human race. Its own strength and ability must be good. In addition, Xuanyuan Huangdi is the "victim" of this attack by the witch race, so this will naturally happen. With Xuanyuan Huangdi to deal with it, the most Huang Chang had to do was to provide some intelligence support and help from the side.


    And while Xuanyuan Huangdi was busy dealing with those strong men sent by various forces to help or investigate the situation, and entrusted them to investigate the matter of Wu Clan and Kong Xuan, the second personality finally brought the coffin of the Virgin, the alchemy creature, Faji He and Shi Shaojian returned to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    As Huang Chang expected, Fu Dou, who had burned his own blood and severely overdrawn his strength, became extremely weak, but was not able to escape the pursuit of the second personality and others, and was quickly found and defeated by him. However, the second personality did not kill Fu Dou, but captured him alive and brought him back.


    As for why the second personality did this, Huang Chang didn''t ask at all. Anyway, it''s just a vicious dog. Whether the second personality is used for transformation or for making hot pot, it''s irrelevant.


    What he cares about is whether the second personality can get useful information from Chi You!


    As for Chi You, who was well-known in ancient times, and even possessed special blood and supernatural powers, he could divide his body into several clones and maintain part of his peak combat power. The second personality of the "most powerful witch" is naturally full of interest. So even though he was swearing and complaining that Huang Chang used him as a tool man again, but the next moment he entered the field with great interest and started to concoct Chi You.


    As for whether he can get useful information from Chi You, the second personality is full of confidence.


    With the erosive ability of his demons and evil thoughts, coupled with the medical knowledge he inherited from Huang Shang, as well as various secret methods in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record, and finally Jack the Ripper and Huang Shang''s Nascent Soul Dharma "Fa Ji" Support, he is confident that he can give Chi You a "luxurious meal" from the body to the soul, inside and out, and then it is guaranteed that Chi You will even talk about peeing his pants when he was a child.


    Professional matters are left to professionals, and Huang Shang also has strong confidence in the second personality''s ability to torture and torture others, so he then handed over Chi You to the second personality, and promised the second personality, as long as he can If he gets the information he wants from Chi You, then Chi You is the second personality, regardless of life or death.


    As for himself, he has more important things to do!


    Now Xuanyuan Huangdi has basically arranged all the things to be arranged, and Emperor Yan has also brought Shennong Ding over, and the blood of the five elements of the Holy Spirit has gathered on him, so they can also hurry up and move towards the epic for Huang Chang. The environment lays the last and most solid cornerstone.


    ...


    At this moment, in the depths of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum that has opened all the restrictions, raised the defense to the extreme, and is completely closed, Huang Chang, Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi have gathered together.


    And in front of them was the divine weapon exuding blazing heat and bursts of intense coercion¡ªthe Shennong Ding!


    The Shennong Ding is not only an ancient artifact, but also a medicine tripod used by the Shennong clan to refine medicines to save mankind in ancient times. It can be said that most of the medicines in the world originated from this Shennong tripod, so this tripod also gathered a lot of merit in ancient times , is regarded as a treasure of merit and virtue, although its attack power is mediocre, its defense power is extremely astonishing, so Emperor Yan said that with the Shennong Cauldron, even a strong man in the epic realm would have difficulty in getting him in a short while.


    However, compared with these functions, the strongest function of Shennong Ding is still his original ability - refining medicine!


    "Hey, you kid is blessed today!"


    Looking at the Shennong Cauldron exuding bursts of high temperature and energy fluctuations, Emperor Yan also had a hint of excitement and anticipation in his eyes, and said: "I have been collecting all kinds of rare medicinal materials in the world since I recovered, for the purpose of practicing This batch of pills has been released, and now the batch of pills is just about to be released, so it can be regarded as a blessing for you, kid."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Huangdi again, and smiled: "Hey, when this elixir is out of the oven, after eating this elixir, I will be able to catch up with your cultivation and step into the epic realm like you. "


    "What kind of elixir is so miraculous that it can make you break through from a half-step epic to an epic realm, senior?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Boy, since you are a disciple of Renjiao, have you ever heard of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s curious look, Emperor Yan asked with a mysterious smile.


    "But that nine-turn golden elixir made by Daozu Laojun that can revive the dead?"


    Huang Chang was shocked, but anyone who has read "Journey to the West" will never forget the nine-turn golden pills that Sun Wukong stole from Taishang Laojun. If it weren''t for these golden pills and the flat peaches he ate secretly , I am afraid that Sun Wukong has already been refined in the Laojun furnace. On the way to the west, Sun Wukong also asked the Taishang Laojun for a golden elixir, which saved the king of the Wuji Kingdom who had been dead for three years. This shows how powerful and miraculous the nine-turn golden elixir is.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help becoming excited, and asked: "Could it be that this batch of elixir refined by Senior Yandi is the legendary Nine-Turn Golden Elixir?"


    PS: The update is here, please support me.

 Chapter 1966

    "Well¡­¡­"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan choked for a moment, showing an expression of not knowing how to answer Huang Chang''s words.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing Yandi''s expression, Xuanyuan Huangdi laughed loudly: "I told you to play tricks, now it''s your turn to be embarrassed, right?"


    Having said that, Xuanyuan Huangdi turned his head again, and said to Huang Chang with a smile: "With his current ability, how can he refine the Nine-Turn Golden Pill? You think his ability is too high!"


    "Hmph, not to mention today, even in ancient times, in the whole world, only Daozu and I could refine this pill?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Emperor Yan snorted angrily, and said: "Now, even if Taoist ancestors make a move, they can''t make the nine-turn golden elixir if they don''t have enough cultivation base and insufficient materials. The golden elixir is not as good as mine!"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then explained to Huang Chang: "Golden pills are divided into nine rounds, and the higher the level, the stronger the effect. The so-called first round lowers the pill, second round has sex, third round raises yang, and fourth round Nourishing yin, transforming bone five times, transforming flesh six times, transforming five viscera and six internal organs at seven times, cultivating fire at eighth transformation, and soaring at nine transformations. And the golden elixir of nine transformations you mentioned requires extremely high cultivation and all kinds of natural materials. It is only through the accumulation of countless years of Baohe that such a pot was born by chance. The power contained in it is unparalleled and has infinite mysteries. It can revive the dead and leave the flesh and bones. Ordinary people can even become immortals immediately after eating it."


    "Immediately become a fairy..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The so-called becoming immortal and becoming a god is just another name for realm in ancient times. After comprehending the power of the law and reaching the epic realm, they can be called immortals in the cultivation world, but they are only the lowest-level human immortals. As for the western cultivation world, they also have their own names, but they are just different names. Like Olympus, this realm is called God.


    On top of that, if one can understand the law thoroughly, or even integrate it into the domain, change the rules of a place, and turn the universe into good fortune, then it can be called an earth immortal, and this level is more common in the western practice world. is called the true God.


    If you can go one step further, break the limit of the domain, evolve the world with the domain, turn your own domain into an independent universe, and start to evolve the rules and supernatural powers, then you can become the Taiyi Celestial Immortal in the cultivation world, that is, the western cultivation world in the gods.


    As for the later Daluo Jinxian and Immortal God, and even the higher realms of cutting three corpses, they are not currently accessible to Huang Chang.


    But having said that, on the surface, it seems that this Nine-Turn Golden Elixir can only be taken by people to become a strong person in the epic realm. After taking this pill, it is possible to make a mortal with no cultivation level "immediately become a fairy"!


    In other words, no matter how weak an ordinary person is, as long as he takes this elixir, he can immediately comprehend the power of the law, and raise his physical fitness and strength to the level of the epic realm¡ªthis is tantamount to reaching the sky in one step !


    You have to know how much effort and time Huang Chang has put in, how much natural resources and treasures he has consumed, and even added opportunities again and again to have the cultivation base of today''s legendary peak, but if there is this Nine-turn Gold If the pill is there, even a trash can surpass Huang Chang immediately after taking this pill. It can be seen how powerful the power of this nine-turn golden pill is, and how amazing the good fortune is!


    And if he guessed correctly, compared with improving the realm of cultivation, the more important effect of the nine-turn golden pill is to build a foundation for people, otherwise, no matter how strong the power in the pill is, a mortal will only be in vain if he takes it. Not to be hurt, to be blown up by life, let alone ascend to the sky in one step, and become a fairy instantly.


    "Host, you are right!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The biggest effect of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir is actually to forge the foundation for people and strengthen their origin. This is also the key to breaking through to a higher level in the future. You must know that in ancient times During the period, there were various sayings that ''divine elixir is easy to obtain, but golden elixir is hard to find'', ''the cultivation level is easy to improve, but the original source is hard to repair''. If you are destined to take the nine-turn golden elixir, then you can supplement the original source and forge your own foundation to The perfect state, from now on the road of practice will be smooth, so there is a saying in Taoism that "swallow a golden elixir into the stomach, and then I know that my fate is not controlled by the sky."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "More importantly, the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir is in the same line, and it is unparalleled. There will be great benefits!"


    "Will there be great benefits if you turn to Jindan?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart moved slightly.


    But at this moment, Emperor Yan had already patted the alchemy furnace, showing a bit of complacency, and said: "Although my furnace of golden elixir can''t reach rank nine, with all the materials I have collected so hard, plus The blood of all kinds of alien beasts in the world was mixed into it, and after seventy-seven forty-nine days of refining the Shennong Ding, it fused the alchemy profound energy and the power of merit in the Shennong Ding. It will be above rank five, and with the help of the dragon vein power of the Xuanyuan Sword in your hand, the Yellow Emperor, it is not impossible to achieve a rank six golden elixir!"


    "After all, you are still playing with my Xuanyuan sword and the power of the dragon vein!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head with a smile, and said: "Forget it, I promised to help little friend Huang Chang, not to mention I owe him a favor now, it seems that I''m going to pay for it this time." !"


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and Xuanyuan Sword appeared out of thin air from his hand, then soared into the sky, bursting with endless golden light, and finally turned into a five-clawed golden dragon with open teeth and claws, and directly penetrated into the In that Shennong cauldron!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the five-clawed golden dragon transformed by the Xuanyuan Sword merged into the Shennong Ding, the Shennong Ding began to vibrate continuously as if it had received some kind of severe stimulation, and the vibration became larger and larger.


    More importantly, at the next moment, a fiery golden flame ignited automatically under the Shennong Ding, gradually turning the entire Shennong Ding into a golden color, and emitting bursts of blazing high temperature and terrifying coercion, even if it is With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, he couldn''t help but his face changed slightly, and he felt a burst of pressure!


    "It''s now!"


    Just as a raging golden flame ignited under the Shennong Ding, turning the entire Shennong Ding into red gold, and emitting terrifying heat and pressure, at the same time, a gleam of brilliance flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes, and he yelled: "Yellow!" Shang, enter the cauldron, now the golden elixir is liquefied, and it is the best time to absorb it before it becomes a elixir. Remember, after entering the Shennong cauldron, how long can you last, how much elixir can be absorbed, and how much elixir can be finally formed? Turn, how much benefit you can have, it all depends on your own ability and good fortune!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Emperor Yan waved his right hand, and the lid of the Shennong Cauldron exploded, soaring into the sky, and at the same time, strong medicinal fragrance and astonishing energy coercion also swept out from it!


    "The host quickly entered the Shennong Cauldron. If the lid of the cauldron is opened for too long, the potency of the medicine will be lost, and you will miss this good fortune by then!"


    At the same time, the solemn voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Yan and the system, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, no longer hesitated, jumped up directly, and plunged into the blazing Shennong cauldron!


    boom!


    The next moment, Emperor Yan made a tactic with both hands, and the lid of the Shennong Cauldron fell from the sky, sealing the Shennong Cauldron tightly.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1967

    The moment he entered the Shennong Cauldron, Huang Chang felt like the legendary Monkey King who fell into the gossip furnace of the Taishang Laojun, and was immediately enveloped by waves of unspeakable, terrifying high temperatures that he had almost never experienced!


    hot!


    No, it should be scorching hot, which almost instantly paralyzed all of Huang Chang''s senses, making him even feel that he would be burned out by the terrifying heat in the next second!


    At this moment, he even had the idea that Emperor Yan wanted to harm him!


    But soon, Huang Chang noticed one thing, that is, even though the temperature in the Shennong Cauldron was frighteningly high, making him feel unspeakably hot and painful, his body was not scorched or burnt at all. The burnt marks, on the contrary, seemed to be soaked and nourished by some kind of elixir, only becoming rosy and shiny!


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang got used to the horrible burning pain and scalding that he realized that it wasn''t the flames that enveloped him, but the molten liquid that was burnt to a reddish-gold color and extremely viscous at the same time. The liquid medicine!


    This is the golden elixir that Emperor Yan said!


    And as the hot pill covered Huang Chang''s body and penetrated into Huang Chang''s body step by step, apart from the increasingly severe burning pain, Huang Chang also felt a kind of vitality. His body exploded, that feeling, as if a clear spring was poured into the dry and hot desert, and like a phoenix reborn in the flames, his body began to undergo a mysterious metamorphosis !


    This feeling of metamorphosis is different from any previous strengthening by Huang Chang, and it is a change that is difficult to describe in words.


    If it is said that the changes of various heaven, material, earth treasures or chances in the past simply strengthened Huang Chang''s power, physical body or spiritual power, then the integration of this golden elixir liquid directly acts on Huang Chang''s deepest source. middle. And the most obvious improvement of this kind of origin is to make Huang Chang feel that his mind is getting clearer and clearer, as if someone has washed away the heavy dirt or distracting thoughts on his soul with basins of clean water. His thoughts became more and more transparent, and it seemed that the whole world became different before his eyes.


    However, compared with the changes in spirit and soul, the transformation of Huang Chang''s physical body is more obvious and dramatic.


    I saw that as the elixir continued to melt into the body, the blood of the five elements of the Holy Spirit in Huang Chang''s body seemed to "live". They began to absorb the elixir crazily like gluttons who smelled delicious food, and Continuously blending each other''s power, endlessly, while smelting the pill, let your own power become more and more powerful and pure, and finally use the five internal organs transformed by the blood of the five elements of the Holy Spirit as the basis, cooperate with the pill The power infinitely radiates and transforms every inch of Huang Chang''s body.


    Soon, as the blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit continued to be purified and strengthened after fusing the power of the pill, various visions began to appear on Huang Chang''s body. His nails began to become as sharp as tiger claws, and his teeth became as sharp as tiger claws. As tough as a dragon''s teeth, dense scales with mixed colors appeared on his body, making him look extremely hideous, exuding a wild and terrifying aura!


    In addition, the breath of the holy spirit leaked out of Huang Chang''s body even gushed out of the Shennong Ding, forming phantoms of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qilin and White Tiger on Shennong Ding. In the east, White Tiger in the west, Suzaku in the south, and Xuanwu in the north, surrounded the Shennong Ding, and its aura even merged with the aura of the Shennong Ding, making these phantoms more and more solid!


    "Miaozai, Miaozai, with the help of this holy spirit breath, the quality of my golden elixir will definitely be higher!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan also showed a hint of excitement on his face.


    The reason why he asked Huang Chang to find the blood of all five lines of the Holy Spirit before opening the Ding Rong Pill was to allow Huang Chang to improve his strength as much as possible to fight against the witch clan, but at the same time, he also wanted to use the leakage of Huang Chang''s fusion pill. The power of the five elements of the five elements of the Holy Spirit will further improve the quality of this golden pill, so as to achieve a win-win effect!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Yan also took a deep breath, and then fully urged the power of his fire law to add fire to this Shennong cauldron!


    boom!


    As Emperor Yan urged his own strength to strengthen the firepower of the Shennong Cauldron, Huang Chang, who was in the cauldron, could only feel that the surrounding temperature had increased tenfold in an instant, and the unspeakable burning heat and pain made him unbearable. He couldn''t help but let out a scream. If he hadn''t been strong enough, and he had suffered countless hardships since the end of the world, and he had a certain degree of immunity, I''m afraid he couldn''t help breaking out now.


    However, the power of Yandi''s fire law is far more than just strengthening the firepower of Shennong Ding!


    As the temperature inside the cauldron became higher and higher, Huang Chang suddenly discovered that the flame power in his Li Gua, and the flame power in the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the Huo Qilin seemed to have something to do with the high temperature outside. Like this kind of resonance, he became more and more restless and violent, and finally completely lost control in his body, exploded, and turned into endless flame power to wreak havoc in his body!


    This is actually the outer fire sparking the inner fire!


    If it was changed to the outside world, Huang Chang''s terrifying flame power in his body was completely out of control, then he was afraid that he would either die or be disabled, but now in this Shennong cauldron, these out of control and raging flame power could not cause fatal damage to Huang Chang at all. Injury, because whenever this kind of power causes injuries in Huang Chang''s body, the power of the pill liquid will integrate into Huang Chang''s body and restore his injuries.


    In the end, in the process of constant destruction and repair, those out-of-control flames seemed to lose their patience, and seemed to be driven by some kind of power in the dark, and began to pour into Huang Chang''s body In the eyes.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a sharp burning pain in his eyes, and then his eyes turned red, and he couldn''t see anything clearly anymore!


    "Am I blind?!"


    Feeling the severe burning pain coming from both eyes, coupled with the fact that there was only a red patch in front of his eyes, Huang Chang was shocked.


    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that after pouring into his eyes, the violent and powerful flame power gradually calmed down, and although his eyes were still red, the pain had gradually disappeared.


    But at this moment, outside the Shennong Cauldron, Emperor Yan clearly saw everything that happened in the Cauldron and the abnormal condition on Huang Chang''s body through the Shennong Cauldron, and when he saw Huang Chang''s eyes seemed to be burning, as if When the flames could devour everything, his expression changed slightly, and after a while he sighed with a complicated expression on his face: "What a pity..."


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1968

    "What''s the pity?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s muttering to himself, Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi frowned slightly, and said a little puzzled: "The divine light is contained inside, and the flame is rising. This is clearly a harbinger of supernatural powers. How can there be such a pity?"


    As a generation of emperors and powerful men from ancient times, Xuanyuan Huangdi still has some vision. From his point of view, Huang Chang''s current appearance clearly intends to evolve the supernatural powers in the eyes, which is logically a very good thing. , but why did Emperor Yan call it a pity?


    "You don''t understand that."


    But Emperor Yan shook his head and said: "The fire power contained in his body is stronger than I imagined, and even some people who have refined the fire power and comprehended the law may not be much stronger than him. If I If he guessed correctly, he should have had other good fortune, combined with the blood of the Holy Spirit, to have such a powerful fire power."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan couldn''t help sighing: "If I had known this earlier, I might not have been so eager to let him enter the Shennong cauldron to smelt this golden elixir. You must know that with his powerful fire element power , if coupled with my careful teaching, and finally cooperate with his blood of the Holy Spirit and the power of this Shennong cauldron, after being influenced by the power of my fire law, maybe I can directly help him comprehend a ray of fire law, so that He has stepped into the half-step epic realm... But now, that powerful flame power has turned into the innate supernatural power of his eyes, isn''t it a pity?"


    Yandi is a strong man who has mastered the law of fire, so he sees it more clearly than Xuanyuan Huangdi, and knows in his heart what an important opportunity Huang Chang missed.


    "So that''s the case. It''s a pity that I missed the key opportunity to break through the epic realm, but..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded, but then changed the topic and said: "Disasters are what blessings rely on, and blessings are what disasters lie on. He missed the opportunity to use the law of the fire system to break through the epic realm. It''s a pity, but it may not be so in the long run... Although I can''t see through his body, I can vaguely feel that there is a kind of balance in his body, a mysterious and powerful force, this kind of power is definitely not something that can be achieved by flame power. For example, if he comprehends the law of fire, it will actually hinder him from comprehending his original power, and it is not yet known whether it will be a blessing or a curse."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Let''s wait and see, this son''s luck is amazing, his strength is unpredictable, and now he is tempered by the power of the five elements of the Holy Spirit, and with the help of the two of us, in the future The achievement is definitely not trivial, so I''m leaning more towards my guess..."


    "I hope so!"


    Emperor Yan pondered for a while, then nodded, and said: "I don''t know what supernatural power he has awakened... I really look forward to it!"


    "What I''m looking forward to more is how much pill liquid he can absorb, and how many pills he can make in the end!"


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor smiled slightly, showing a look of anticipation.


    At the same time, in the Shennong Cauldron, Huang Chang didn''t know the conversation between Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi. As the flame power in his eyes stabilized again, the burning pain in his body had dissipated a lot. But he didn''t feel relaxed at all, because instead of the continuous melting of the elixir, his body became more and more full, as if he was going to be completely burst by the power of the elixir, like a sea tide. Waves of swelling pain and tearing sensation!


    His body seems to be reaching its limit!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the moment when Huang Chang''s body was about to reach its limit, there was a sudden golden light in the Shennong Cauldron, and then the golden dragon transformed by the Xuanyuan Sword condensed from the golden light, and then bombarded Huang Chang''s back with its teeth and claws, turning into a The golden dragon pattern blooms with brilliance!


    With the possession of the dragon pattern transformed by the Xuanyuan Sword, Huang Chang only felt that his body that was about to be torn apart seemed to be blessed by some kind of power, and it became stable again, and those pills were pouring in frantically. , but unable to tear Huang Chang''s body apart, he could only start to compress it continuously, becoming more and more condensed and more intense!


    At the same time, the power of the Five Elements Holy Spirit in Huang Chang''s body became more and more active, and his Nascent Soul began to shine brightly, and the Tai Chi diagram and the eight trigrams under the Nascent Soul were spinning even more rapidly. And under the rapid rotation of the Tai Chi diagram and the true shape of the eight trigrams, the pill liquid that filled Huang Chang''s body and became more and more condensed seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to rotate at the same speed, and in the It shrinks continuously during the rotation, faintly turning into a golden elixir!


    And as these pills rapidly rotated and contracted, evolving towards the golden pills, the pills in Shennong Cauldron seemed to be affected by the half-formed golden pills, rushing towards Huang Chang''s body at an even more astonishing speed, making the The half-formed golden core in Huang Chang''s body became more and more fiery!


    "not good!"


    But seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s face changed: "What is the mystery in this kid''s body that he can absorb so much pill liquid? If this continues, the power of Xuanyuan Sword alone may not be able to protect him !"


    Although it is reasonable to say that the more pill liquid is fused, the quality of the golden pill formed in the body will be higher in the end, and the benefits will be greater, so Xuanyuan Huangdi will not hesitate to consume the power of Xuanyuan Sword to protect Huang Chang and let Huang Chang can absorb as much pill power as possible.


    But the problem is, now that the golden elixir in Huang Chang''s body is half-formed, it is unknown whether it is affected by the blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit, or there are other mysteries in Huang Chang''s body, so that Huang Chang absorbs the elixir faster than Xuanyuan Huangdi expected. It''s more than ten times faster, and if this continues, even with the help of Xuanyuan Sword''s power, Huang Chang will be blown away by the swarming pill power sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi immediately turned his head and shouted at Emperor Yan: "Quickly transmit the sound to him and let him slow down the speed of absorbing the pill liquid. If it doesn''t work, we can only open the Shennong cauldron and get him out!"


    Although getting Huang Chang out now will cause the unformed golden core in his body to collapse a lot, so that the benefits he will get will not be as much as expected, but at least it is worse than him being exploded alive, and his soul will be wiped out !


    "good!"


    Emperor Yan also knew the seriousness of the situation, and immediately sent a voice transmission to Huang Chang.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang seems to have entered a mysterious state, even if Emperor Yan sent him a sound transmission, he didn''t respond at all!


    At the same time, the speed at which Huang Chang absorbed the elixir became faster and faster, and even the elixir in the entire Shennong Ding quickly spun around him, and the huge force gradually made the Shennong Ding rise into the air. Spinning rapidly, there seems to be a faint tendency to break away from Emperor Yan''s control!


    "Oops, how did this happen, it''s going out of control!"


    Upon discovering this, Emperor Yan''s face changed drastically, and he didn''t care about anything else, so he was about to open the Shennong cauldron directly and get Huang Chang out.


    But at the moment when he was about to open the Shennong Ding, the phantom of the Five Elements Holy Spirit condensed on the top of the Shennong Ding was shining brightly, and then the lid of the Shennong Ding seemed to be sucked by some kind of terrifying force, even if it was Emperor Yan, the owner of Shennong Cauldron, couldn''t even open the lid for a while, let alone rescue Huang Chang!


    Not only that, at this moment, as the Shennong Ding rotates faster and faster, more and more pill power is incorporated into Huang Chang''s body, and a blood-colored robbery cloud unexpectedly appeared above the Shennong Ding, in which thunder bursts Suddenly, the lightning flashed, and exuded a palpitating coercion!


    There was a catastrophe!


    "How could there be a catastrophe...Damn it, could it be that he was too lucky to be envied by the heavens?!"


    "If this goes on like this, even with the protection of the Xuanyuan Sword and the power of the Five Elements Holy Spirit, he will surely die!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan''s face became more and more ugly, and Xuanyuan Huangdi on the side also clenched his fists.


    It is said that some heavenly talents will be envied by the heavens because of the opportunities and good fortune they have obtained, and eventually lead to a lot of disasters. I did not expect that this kind of thing, which is rare even in ancient times, is happening at this moment. before their eyes!


    There is the worry of the pill liquid exploding inside, and the catastrophe is imminent outside... Could it be that this rare talent is going to die here?


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1969

    Facing Huang Chang''s predicament at this moment, even if the two ancient emperors Yan and Huang were present, there was nothing they could do.


    Not to mention that without the Xuanyuan Sword in hand, even Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor would have difficulty breaking the Shennong Cauldron and rescuing Huang Shang in a short period of time. It will only bring about the punishment of God and let everyone die together.


    So even if their hearts were full of regret or even regret, there was still nothing they could do, and they could only retreat and distance themselves from the Shennong Cauldron, so as not to cause a catastrophe!


    And in their hearts, in this situation of internal catastrophe and external disasters, let alone Huang Chang, even they are bound to die, which is unreasonable.


    But just when they thought Huang Chang was going to die, a sudden change happened!


    hold head high!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang''s body was about to be exploded by the increasingly powerful elixir, and even the power of Xuanyuan Sword couldn''t support it, there was a burst that seemed to be between reality and fiction, and seemed to come from Nine Heavens. The dragon chant above suddenly resounded throughout the world!


    The next moment, streaks of bright golden light erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and then all merged into the dragon shadow transformed by the Xuanyuan sword behind him, making the dragon shadow bloom with even more dazzling golden light!


    And under the shroud of this bright golden light, the pill that was about to tear apart and rush out of Huang Chang''s body was suppressed forcibly!


    "The power of dragon veins?!"


    Looking at the familiar golden light and feeling the familiar power, Xuanyuan Huangdi trembled all over, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face: "Where did the power of the dragon vein come from in his body, and it is so powerful?"


    He never thought that Huang Chang''s body still contained such a powerful dragon vein power, and with the blessing of this dragon vein power, coupled with the increase of his Xuanyuan sword, Huang Chang might really be able to survive this calamity !


    But where did the power of the dragon vein come from?


    However, although Xuanyuan Huangdi didn''t understand where the powerful dragon vein power in Huang Chang''s body came from, he was sure of one thing, that is, with the help of this sudden dragon vein power, Huang Chang would have died ten times in the first place. Even if Wusheng''s death situation has been completely broken, even if it is far from being saved, at least some hope can be seen!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as Xuanyuan Huangdi expected, with the blessing of the dragon vein power in Huang Chang''s body and the help of Xuanyuan Sword, the elixir of the golden elixir was finally suppressed again, and then began to continue to merge into the half-completed golden elixir In the middle, let the golden elixir gradually evolve towards perfection!


    At the same time, as the golden elixir gradually transformed towards perfection, the thunder clouds on the Shennong cauldron also became more intense and intense!


    In this way, after a few minutes, the golden pill in Huang Chang''s body finally evolved into a perfect form, and finally stopped absorbing the pill liquid, but became golden and shining!


    Not only that, as the golden core in Huang Chang''s body completed its transformation and became completely stable, the phantom of the five elements on the Shennong cauldron also bloomed with more brilliance, and then the lid of the Shennong cauldron rose into the sky and opened automatically!


    Rumble!


    And as the lid of the Shennong Ding was opened, a strong medicinal fragrance and bright red gold radiance also shot up into the sky, and went straight into the robbery cloud on the Shennong Ding, causing the robbery cloud to expand several times suddenly, and the thunder shook the sky. The lightning flashed, and it was obvious that the catastrophe had arrived in an instant!


    But to the surprise of Emperor Yanhuang and Huang Chang, just when the catastrophe was about to come, a golden light shot out from Huang Chang''s chest, soaring into the sky, turning into a walnut-sized Big and small, gorgeous and golden, and at the same time a flawless golden elixir!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, eight golden elixirs also burst out with brilliant golden light, but they were almost half the size of the golden elixir that shot out from Huang Chang''s body. Around Jindan!


    boom!


    At the same time, the tribulation thunder in the sky finally fell, but the target of this tribulation thunder was not Huang Chang, but the nine golden golden pills that shone like the sun and blazed with blazing golden light!


    "Pill Cheng Jieluo, this is a vision that will only appear after the Seven-Turn Golden Pill is refined!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan was taken aback for a moment, but then showed a hint of surprise.


    Just like a cultivator who breaks through the Golden Core Realm and the Nascent Soul Realm needs to be baptized by the Thunder Calamity, once the Golden Core reaches Rank 7 or above, it will also encounter the Heavenly Tribulation, which is commonly known as the "Dill Tribulation".


    But now that the pill robbery appeared, it meant that as long as these golden pills were successfully intercepted, they must be above rank seven of the alchemy!


    Rumble!


    These golden elixirs are all made by Emperor Yan after a long period of tempering using a large number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Coupled with the influence of the power of the dragon veins and the breath of the five elements of the holy spirit, it can be said that the power condensed in each golden elixir They are all comparable to the top powerhouses in the legendary realm, so although the thunder conceived by the pill robbery at this moment seems to be amazing, it was blocked by the joint efforts of these nine golden pills, and after enduring the first round After the thunder bombing, there were still no scars on the surface of these golden elixirs, but a ray of thunder and fire radiance was bred in the golden light, making them look even more gorgeous.


    But even so, Emperor Yan didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the pill robbery is the same as the heavenly robbery. In some cases, there will even be nine waves of thunder falling, so in the end whether these golden cores can survive the tribulation thunder, and how many can stay, it is still unknown.


    Then, the second wave of thunder tribulation fell again!


    But fortunately, the power contained in these golden elixirs is stronger than what Emperor Yan imagined, especially the golden elixir conceived from Huang Chang''s body, it seems that a trace of spirituality has been born, which can combine the power of other golden elixirs They fought against Dan Jie together, so even though the second wave of robbery thunder was 30% stronger than the first wave, it still failed to break through the defenses of these golden lights and was blocked by them intact!


    Then came the third wave of tribulation thunder!


    The power of the third wave of robbery thunder was 30% stronger than that of the second wave of robbery thunder, and this time, after enduring the rapid thunder bombardment, the power of these golden cores was obviously weakened a lot, although they were still undamaged , but the light is much dimmed!


    Rumble!


    However, after the third wave of tribulation thunder fell, the calamity cloud transformed by the alchemy did not disappear, but made a more intense thunderous sound, and the shining thunder light became even brighter.


    "besides?!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan''s expression froze.


    It was within his expectation that these Golden Elixirs could survive three waves of Tribulation Thunder, but if there were six waves of Tribulation Thunder, then these Golden Elixirs might not be able to resist it!


    At the same time, the fourth wave of tribulation thunder also fell from the sky, and ruthlessly bombarded those golden cores!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, thank you brother "Xiaoye Qingli" for your reward, love!

 Chapter 1970

    Although it is said that the higher the intensity of the pill calamity, the better the quality of the alchemy after passing the pill calamity, but seeing the fourth wave of heavenly tribulation fall, Emperor Yan is still more worried than happy.


    His own affairs are clear to him. As a master of alchemy, Emperor Yan is actually very clear in his heart. Although he has exhausted his mental energy and resources for this potion of pills, and he has also received a lot of help from outside forces, resulting in a better potion than he expected. However, even so, limited by his current cultivation base and material strength, this batch of golden elixir may not be able to survive the six-layer elixir.


    Even within his expectations, the success rate of crossing the tribulation is probably less than 30%!


    But he also has no way to intervene in things like Dan Jie, it can only depend on God''s will!


    Rumble!


    The power of the fourth wave of pill calamity is 30% stronger than that of the third wave of pill calamity. Because of this, under the bombardment of the thunder, most of the golden pills are dimmed, and even Huang Chang''s body The large-sized golden elixirs bred are no longer as bright as before, and there are even subtle but obvious cracks on the surface of a few weaker golden elixirs, which are obviously reaching their limit!


    A few seconds later, the fifth wave of Dan Jie also crashed down with a thunderous force!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the bombardment of the thunderbolt transformed by the fifth wave of alchemy, those golden cores were also hit hard, and cracks appeared on most of them, and three of the golden cores that had cracks before could not bear it anymore The thunder''s bombardment shattered amidst bursts of loud noises, turning into countless fragments of golden elixir, and finally even these fragments were crushed by the thunder, completely annihilated in the thunder!


    So far, five of them have been robbed, and six of them remain!


    It seems that the result is not bad, but the problem is that the remaining six golden elixirs have already shown large and small cracks, and three of them are even on the verge of collapse. Look, after the sixth wave of tribulation thunder falls, except for Huang Chang''s large golden pill, which still has a glimmer of hope of surviving, the other five golden pills will probably collapse completely, leaving nothing at all!


    But just when the cloud of calamity in the sky began to shrink rapidly and evolved into the last and strongest wave of thunder calamity, the golden elixir condensed by Huang Chang suddenly shone brightly, and with Huang Chang''s golden elixir Rays of brilliance bloomed, and the other golden elixirs also seemed to be stimulated, and also burst into beams of brilliance.


    The next moment, a scene beyond everyone''s expectations happened!


    Before the tribulation thunder fell, the large golden pill condensed by Huang Chang shot out suddenly, and hit one of the golden pills that was on the verge of breaking!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the golden elixir that was on the verge of shattering was smashed into pieces, but it was different from the three golden elixirs that were annihilated in the thunderstorm and disappeared into thin air. It was strangely liquefied, and finally merged into the large golden pill.


    And with the fusion of the golden elixir fragments, Huang Chang''s large golden elixir also released a brighter golden light, and at the same time, the cracks on the surface healed quickly!


    This golden core actually knows how to restore its own strength by crushing and devouring other golden cores!


    "Golden Core Pregnancy Spirit?"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan''s expression changed: "How is this possible!"


    You must know that only the eight-rank golden pill can give birth to a certain amount of spiritual wisdom. Could it be that Huang Chang''s large golden pill is already ranked eighth rank?


    boom! boom!


    And just when Emperor Yan was shocked by the change in front of him, the large golden core that had almost recovered had shot out again, smashing the other two that were on the verge of breaking with faster speed and strength. The Jindan!


    But this time, the golden elixir did not completely devour those elixir fragments, but only devoured a small part before leaving the area, and then lightly hit the last two remaining golden elixirs , knocking the two golden cores into the area full of golden core fragments.


    Soon, under the mutual attraction of the same energy, the remaining fragments of the golden elixirs were also integrated into the two golden elixirs, making the two golden elixirs burst into brilliance, and the cracks on the surface also quickly recovered!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan became more and more surprised.


    If it can be explained by instinct to smash other golden elixirs to devour their power, then sharing the power of the shattered golden elixirs to the remaining two golden elixirs to supplement their strength has already proved that this golden elixir The golden core contains a good spiritual wisdom!


    After all, the power of this golden core has a limit, even if all other fragments are devoured, it will have limited effect on it in the end, but now this golden core distributes the excess power to the remaining two golden cores. With its recovery strength, it will be possible to use the power of these two golden cores to fight against the last wave of tribulation thunder together!


    But this kind of golden elixir of spiritual wisdom, let alone rank eight, has never been seen even among the nine rank golden elixirs he refined in ancient times!


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be that some kind of change has taken place in this golden elixir?


    Rumble!


    And just as Emperor Yan was puzzled and shocked, the last wave of tribulation thunder crashed down!


    After devouring the other three golden elixirs that were on the verge of collapse and restoring their strength to the peak, these three golden elixirs joined forces to block the last wave of tribulation thunder. It gradually dimmed, and even cracks appeared again, but they finally supported until the moment when the tribulation thunder dissipated!


    And when the last ray of thunder dissipated, the three golden elixirs also began to spin in the mid-air, and then a series of auspicious clouds formed above them, raining down on the cracked golden elixirs. middle.


    Under the nourishment of the rain from the sky, these golden cores that were severely worn out in the thunderstorm recovered, and soon turned into that golden, shining, round and flawless appearance, and compared with before, it has been a long time at this moment. The golden elixir of Dan Jie has a little more spirituality in it, as if it is no longer just a elixir, but a living creature!


    Whoosh!


    And after absorbing the most rain, after the clouds cleared and the rain rested, the biggest golden elixir also accelerated suddenly, turned sharply, and headed towards Huang Chang, who was still sitting in the Shennong cauldron, motionless, with his eyes closed. Lasing away.


    The next moment, Jin Dan sank into Huang Chang''s chest, and Huang Chang suddenly opened his closed eyes!


    boom!


    In an instant, a blazing red-gold flame shot out from Huang Chang''s eyes, illuminating the entire hall!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, good night, everyone!

 Chapter 1971

    After Jin Dan entered his body and opened his eyes, Huang Chang suddenly found that the whole world in front of him had changed.


    At this moment, the world he saw was still fiery red, as if the whole world was burning, but in this "burning" world, everything he saw before his eyes, even his own His gaze also vaguely penetrated the thick wall of the Shennong Ding, and saw the room outside the Ding and Emperor Yan and Huang.


    In addition, in this "burning" world, there is a strange fiery red grid that covers all of this, evenly cutting all the pictures in Huang Chang''s vision... This kind of picture and feeling is similar to that of Huang Chang. Chang has seen some movies before, and the pictures produced by the robot''s electronic eyes are very similar.


    And what''s weird is that in these fiery red grids, there are actually some spots of light with different degrees of light and shade. These spots are scattered and there seems to be no rules. Even Emperor Yan and Huang have them. The only difference Yes, there are a lot of light spots on other objects, but there are very few light spots on the Yanhuang Emperor, and the light spots are very dim...


    "what happened?!"


    Just as Huang Chang gazed through the Shennong Cauldron and stared at the sporadic two or three dim light spots on the body of Emperor Yan and Huang, the second Emperor Yan and Huang, who had been paying attention to Huang Chang''s situation, suddenly felt a violent feeling in his heart. sense of crisis.


    That feeling, as if someone is aiming at their vitals with some extremely sharp blade!


    Sensing this treacherous and intense sense of crisis, Emperor Yanhuang''s expression changed at the same time, and at the same time he activated his own power to be on guard!


    After all, they were plotted against by the Wu Clan not long ago, and almost fell into the hands of Chi You and others, so even if they were in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor at this moment, they still dare not be careless under the warning of this sense of crisis.


    What''s weird is that, as Emperor Yanhuang activated his powers because he sensed the inexplicable danger, and focused his attention on vigilance, in Huang Chang''s vision, the sporadic light spots on Emperor Yanhuang''s body began to dim rapidly, and even Gradually disappeared, and finally there were only two and one light spots left on Yandi and Huangdi respectively, and they were already extremely dim.


    "ah!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly felt a sharp burning pain, which made him close his eyes and let out a muffled groan.


    It was only at this moment that he was surprised to find that nearly a quarter of the huge flame power gathered in his eyes had been consumed at this moment, and the burning pain from his eyes even made him feel as if his eyes were about to be burned Usually, it made him dare not open his eyes easily.


    "What the hell is going on, what happened to my eyes?!"


    The strange picture he saw just now, the rapidly consuming flame power, and the severe burning pain coming from his eyes at this moment made Huang Chang feel panic and nervous for no reason.


    Could it be something wrong with his eyes?


    "Don''t worry about the host, this is just a necessary process for the host to adapt to [Po Fa Yan Tong]."


    Fortunately, what the system said made Huang Chang heave a sigh of relief: "The host still remembers what the system said that day, when the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit in the body transforms the body to a certain extent, it will greatly improve its five senses and awaken the corresponding supernatural powers?" ?Now the host is taking advantage of this opportunity of alchemy in the cauldron, and under the chance meeting, with his own fire power and blood, combined with the power of Emperor Yan''s original law of fire, thus awakening the supernatural power of the eyes ¡ª¡ªPofa Yantong!"


    "Pofa Yantong? What is that?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and asked in his heart.


    "Even in ancient times, Pofa Yantong was the strongest eye-type supernatural power, not one of them."


    The system explained: "The strength of Yan Tong, who breaks the law, is that he can directly see through the essence of everything and find the root of everything. The so-called all dharmas are broken in front of Yan Tong, that''s what it is."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Simply speaking, Pofa Yantong is like those cheats in the game that can lock the enemy''s flaws, but this flaw is not only aimed at people, but For everything in this world, whether it is tangible or intangible, or the law of the magic circle, as long as you push this supernatural power to the extreme, you can find its flaws and break them with one blow. Host, what you saw before Those light spots are where the flaws are located. The lighter the light spots, the smaller the flaws, and the stronger the light spots, the bigger the flaws. Of course, this kind of flaws will vary according to the strength of the host and the enemy. Constantly changing, and the posture and state of the enemy will also affect the opening. Therefore, when the Yanhuang Emperors sensed the sense of oppression and crisis brought about by the host''s supernatural powers and were fully on guard, their openings will also follow. Reduce and become smaller. But at the same time, if the power of the host is stronger, the flaws that can be discovered will become more and bigger."


    "This supernatural power is so powerful?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly felt a strong surprise.


    "Not only that, but it is recorded in Dao Zang that if there is a chance after comprehending Pofa Yantong, it is even possible to further transform Pofa Yantong, so that he can see the cause and effect of everything, and can Starting directly from the root of the cause and erasing the effect, the mystery of supernatural powers and the power are almost impossible to describe in words and languages."


    System: "However, no one can be sure whether this is really the case, because according to the records in "Tao Cang", although the person who took this step at the beginning used his new supernatural powers to directly kill an extremely terrifying and powerful enemy, but later Just leaving a few words about the advancement of this supernatural power, he was suddenly strangled by the power of fate by the three goddesses of fate. It seemed that the three goddesses of fate were so afraid of him that they had to pay a huge price to obliterate this person. So whether his ability to directly erase people is derived from the advanced level of Pofa Yantong, or from other supernatural powers, is still unknown."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, seeing through flaws is only Pofa Yantong''s strongest ability, and even if you don''t use this ability, Pofa Yantong is also a very strong attack type." Supernatural powers. Does the host remember Superman¡¯s thermal vision? Pofa Yantong can also do this by condensing and releasing flame power, and the power will only be stronger. As for the ability to see through illusions, it is naturally not a problem... According to the system Calculating, with the superposition of the two abilities of breaking the magic pupil and the host''s own pupil technique, even if we meet Freddy again, the illusion he created may not be able to confuse the host."


    "Seeing through cause and effect, eradicating the enemy from the root... I seem to have seen this kind of ability in an anime. But even without this kind of ability, this Pofa Yantong is already enough of a bug!"


    Knowing the various magical functions of Pofa Yantong, and even being able to use it to break Freddy''s illusion, Huang Chang also felt a strong surprise in his heart, and clenched his fists hard.


    It was only at this moment that he really relaxed and began to investigate the changes in his body, as well as the golden pill that fell into his body.


    But seeing it this way surprised him.


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 1972

    To Huang Chang''s surprise, at this moment, his golden core was not in his body, but in his domain, turning into a round of golden scorching sun, even hanging on the Nantian Gate, illuminating the whole "Heavenly Court", and then fell into the gloomy "Underworld".


    But the strange thing is, even though it is shrouded by the sunlight, the gloomy atmosphere of the underworld has become more and more intense. At the same time, the evil spirits and monsters in the underworld seem to have been nourished by some kind of nourishment, and they begin to change. Get stronger and stronger!


    Not only that, although the golden elixir is in the domain, Huang Chang can feel that a majestic vitality is gushing out from the golden elixir, and then it turns into the scorching sun, penetrating into the world through his domain. Every inch of his body is constantly nourishing his body, and even his soul can feel the vitality that is constantly infiltrating!


    In addition, after going through the constant oppression and nourishment during the process of the pill liquid becoming the pill, Huang Chang obviously felt that the strength and vitality of his physical body had increased by at least half compared to before. Facing Chi You, even if he didn''t use the bag-sacrificing method, he was sure to be able to compete with Chi You, which also meant that he was already at the top of the legendary world just by relying on his physical body and yellow clothes!


    However, compared with the strength of the physical body, the biggest benefit to Huang Chang was the enrichment of the source. At this moment, Huang Chang felt that he was full of an unprecedented vitality. This kind of vitality was extremely difficult to describe in words, but both his body and his spirit were affected by this kind of vitality. Under tremendous physical and mental pressure, he felt an unprecedented relaxation and exhilaration.


    He knew in his heart that this was not because he had truly relaxed, but an "illusion" created after the original source was filled.


    It can be said that from this moment on, his physical body and soul have reached the peak in the legendary realm, not only is he better than Emperor Yan who is now a half-step epic, even he is better than Xuanyuan who is a strong epic realm. Compared with the Yellow Emperor, he may not be much inferior. The difference between him and the epic realm is not the accumulation of power, but the perception of the power of the law. As long as he can understand the law like Emperor Yan, then he can directly cross the bottleneck and rank in the epic. !


    Don''t underestimate this accumulation process, you must know that Emperor Yan has not been able to break through to the epic realm because of this!


    Without the help of this golden elixir, and without other great opportunities, it would take at least a month or more to rely on Huang Chang''s own hard work and refining some ordinary natural materials and earthly treasures, and in this end-of-day race against time, , The time difference of one month is enough to make many things turn upside down.


    Because of this, Huang Chang was also full of gratitude to Emperor Yan and Huang.


    Afterwards, he jumped up, left the Shennong Cauldron, cupped his hands towards Emperor Xuanhuang, and said with a very serious expression: "Thank you two seniors for helping me. If there is a need in the future, Huang Chang will definitely go all out. Never refuse!"


    "Haha, you''re making a mistake. Speaking of which, we two old fellows have accepted your favor!"


    But hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan burst out laughing, and said: "If it weren''t for your help, how could my golden elixir be promoted to rank seven? With this seven-rank golden elixir, I will break through the epic The realm will be smoother, and it will be much easier to promote the seventh-rank Jindan to the ninth-rank realm in the future, and I don¡¯t know how much it will benefit me in the future.¡±


    Originally, in Emperor Yan''s view, his golden elixir was basically fixed at the sixth rank, but he didn''t expect that with Huang Chang''s help, this golden elixir would reach the seventh rank, and this golden elixir even endured The baptism of the Six Waves of Thunder Tribulation has greatly improved his quality and bred a bit of spirituality for him, which will be of great benefit to his future practice, so he is so excited at this moment.


    You must know that although the difference between the seventh-rank Golden Elixir and the sixth-rank Golden Elixir seems to be only one turn, the gap is a world of difference!


    "Seventh Rank Golden Core promoted to Ninth Rank?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was obviously stunned for a moment: "This thing can still be promoted?"


    In his conception, isn''t this elixir gone after being eaten and digested? Why did he even make a promotion?


    "Haha, do you think any pill can be called a golden pill?"


    Emperor Yan laughed loudly and said: "Since you are a Taoist disciple, haven''t you heard of the so-called Golden Core Dao?"


    "Golden Core Avenue?"


    Huang Chang showed doubts: "It''s only been a few months since I started practicing, so I don''t know much about some common sense of cultivation... Doesn''t the so-called Golden Core Dao refer to my Golden Core Realm before Nascent Soul Realm?" , can it have anything to do with the pill?"


    "I forgot that you have only practiced for a few months. You can practice from scratch to such a level in just a few months. Your aptitude and opportunity are really..."


    Emperor Yan seemed to be a little stunned by Huang Chang''s words, showing a strange look, then shook his head with a smile, and said: "Gathering the golden core is indeed a crucial step in the process of cultivation. , because it will be directly related to the transformation of your body and the foundation of your future practice. Once the golden core is not round and strong enough, it will be even more difficult to make progress in the future. Even if you successfully break through the Nascent Soul Realm, you will not be as good as others , so there is a saying in the world of practice that ''a golden elixir fixes the Dao''."


    "To be specific, the Golden Core Realm you mentioned is indeed the Golden Core Avenue, but it''s only half of it."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "Actually, the Golden Elixir Road is divided into two parts, one is the inner alchemy and the other is the outer alchemy. The so-called inner alchemy is the golden alchemy that you have cultivated yourself. , this is also the most common way of practice, which can point directly to the avenue and go up step by step. But in addition to the avenue of condensing the inner alchemy, there is actually a golden alchemy avenue, which is the outer alchemy avenue. The so-called outer alchemy Pills are elixirs refined by external forces. All the elixirs you have seen can be included in the list of outer elixirs, but among all the outer elixirs, they can be called golden elixirs, and they point directly to the path Only the one in you now."


    "Only this kind of golden core can point directly to the Dao?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, if Huang Chang realized something, a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Could it be that the fundamental reason is that this kind of golden elixir can be continuously advanced?"


    If the golden core in his body can really continue to advance, even advance to rank nine, then it will really allow people to ascend to the sky in one step!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1973

    "Different from ordinary elixir, the golden elixir I have refined has all kinds of miraculous features. You can regard it as an incarnation of you, or an independent individual, because it can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth and some natural materials. Dibao comes to advance, and the important thing is that it is almost always available."


    Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and said: "Whether it''s spiritual plants and elixir, or spiritual stone minerals, or even inner alchemy Yuanying, as long as it is made of energy or contains high-energy energy, Jindan can swallow it and turn it into To feed back its master with its own power. Simply put, this golden elixir is an energy conversion filter, those energies that are difficult for you to digest, cannot absorb, or have negative effects after absorption can be filtered out by the golden elixir. Absorb, and at the same time Jindan itself will become stronger and stronger."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "The so-called Golden Elixir turns into a fairy immediately, not only does it mean that this Golden Elixir can make people directly reach the epic realm, but also because after having the Golden Elixir, even Without practicing any exercises, you can continuously strengthen yourself and improve your cultivation by relying on the devouring ability of the Golden Core, which is why this outer pill can also be called the Great Way of the Golden Core!"


    "so smart?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang showed disbelief, he never thought that this golden core would have such abilities!


    "What''s even more powerful is that once the golden core is completely fused with you and integrated into your body for a period of time, a spirituality will be born, and it will intersect with your life."


    Emperor Yan said somewhat complacently: "In this case, even if your physical body is destroyed, or even your soul is completely destroyed, this golden elixir can save a ray of your soul at the critical moment, and then escape, and finally use the golden elixir to save your soul." All the power Dan has reserved will help you reshape your physical body and soul... that''s the most important thing!"


    "That is to say, having the golden core in your hand is equivalent to an extra life?"


    Huang Chang was startled, no wonder Emperor Yan was so proud when he mentioned this golden elixir. It turns out that this golden elixir can not only assist in cultivation, but can even be regarded as a life.


    "The benefits of the golden elixir are too many to describe in a few words. Because of the connection between life and death, you can even refine the golden elixir into an incarnation outside your body to assist in your practice, and you can also use its power to practice, such as paper-cutting to become an adult or throwing beans. Supernatural powers such as becoming a soldier, but it also takes a lot of time."


    Emperor Yan laughed, and said: "However, don''t be unscrupulous just because you have the resurrection ability of the golden core. Although the golden core can bring you back to life, your cultivation base and strength will be damaged to a certain extent after the resurrection, and you need a lot. In addition, the power of the golden core will drop to one turn after it is exhausted, and I don''t know how much effort and resources it will take to cultivate it into what it is today."


    "I understand. Please rest assured, senior Yandi. Since the recovery of my spiritual energy, I have experienced countless difficulties and obstacles to achieve my current fortune. Naturally, I will not be careless."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s entrustment, Huang Chang nodded and asked, "But I don''t know under what circumstances will it be considered that the golden core is born with spirituality and intersects with my life?"


    "you do not know?"


    This time, Emperor Yan was stunned for a moment, and asked: "The spirituality that your golden core has just shown has already surpassed the spiritual scope of ordinary golden cores. ?¡±


    "What performance?"


    Huang Chang asked with some puzzlement. You must know that he has been in a mysterious state since the golden elixir was cast, and he didn''t really wake up until just now, so he didn''t see the scene of the golden elixir crossing the catastrophe just now.


    "The host doesn''t have to worry, the system was controlling the golden core just now."


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Golden core is the best place to lodge spirits, and its quality is even far better than the jade pendant that the system originally enshrined, plus according to the system evaluation, After incorporating the power of the five great holy spirits and the power of dragon veins, and accumulating huge power, the host''s golden elixir has reached rank 8 infinitely. Come to the alchemy, and the power of the alchemy is not small, in order to ensure that the alchemy is safe, the system injects part of itself into the golden core to help the golden core overcome the tribulation."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "And after the golden core becomes a part of the system, the system can also use the power of the golden core to help the host to a greater extent, and at the same time, it can also help the host in battle." Contribute to the host, and even condense the incarnation of the host earlier."


    "Is there such an operation?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled, and then looked at Emperor Yan with a look of enlightenment, and said: "I know what happened, the spirituality of this golden core is indeed related to me..."


    However, Huang Chang didn''t tell Emperor Yan about the specific law, and Emperor Yan didn''t ask the bottom line.


    After all, in their view, Huang Chang is too mysterious, and there are too many secrets in him, whether it is his amazing cultivation, the source of the blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit, or the powerful dragon vein power that emerged when he just fused the alchemy There is also the extraordinary golden elixir, which is too mysterious, and may even be related to some big secrets of Huang Shang''s practice. If you really ask the bottom line, it is likely to violate Huang Shang''s taboo. Of course, he will not do such a stupid thing. Do.


    "Okay, now that the golden elixir is born, the two of us have to take the golden elixir as soon as possible, especially Shennong, who can just use the power of this golden elixir to break through the epic realm."


    Hearing the conversation between Emperor Yan and Huang Chang, Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled slightly, and said: "After the two of us have merged the golden elixir and Shennong breaks through the epic realm, it''s time for us to make a move and settle accounts with those young people!"


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s eyes also flashed a piercing cold light, obviously he was brooding over the matter of being ambushed by the Wu Clan and Emperor Yan being trapped by Kong Xuan.


    "When the two of us are merging the golden core, we need to gather all our energy. At that time, it is the time when our defenses are the most lax. Although according to the current situation, the Wu Clan may not have the spare power to launch a second wave of attacks, but just in case, please ask my friend Protect the law for both of us."


    Emperor Yan also opened his mouth and said: "It doesn''t take too long, it only takes one day at most!"


    "Senior, don''t worry, I will definitely protect you two and not let anyone disturb you two seniors!"


    Emperor Yanhuang chose Huang Chang to protect the law, which meant that he had full trust in Huang Chang, so Huang Chang also looked solemn and nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, Emperor Yan and Huang did not leave a trace, they jumped up with the two golden elixirs that had already been collected, and fell into the Shennong cauldron, then sealed the lid of the cauldron, and began to use the power of the Shennong cauldron to help them smelt gold Dan.


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, sat cross-legged beside the Shennong Cauldron, protecting the Dharma for the two of them, and at the same time sank his mind into his own domain to further observe the golden elixir.


    "My lord!"


    And just as Huang Chang sank his mind into the realm, observing the golden elixir, and planning his next move, the "Mud Bodhisattva" who was transformed into the image of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva at the lotus platform in his underworld realm But suddenly the voice came over: "Affected by the change in the power of the golden elixir and dragon veins just now, the poor monk just had an idea, and Fate Tong gave birth to a trace of aura. Now is the best time to calculate the divination. If you want to make a calculation, you can tell the poor monk, the poor monk just took advantage of the opportunity of the aura not dissipating to help the venerable to do some calculations, and maybe you will gain something."


    PS: Here is the update, the third update yesterday, my daughter is at home on weekends, so the update is not stable, please support me, please continue to code while my daughter is doing exercises.

 Chapter 1974

    "Aura?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the mud bodhisattva.


    Although he has never practiced any divination, he still has some understanding of it.


    You must know that divination pays attention to the right time, place and people. Among them, people and nature refer to the cultivation base and attainments of the fortune-teller. This point of the clay bodhisattva is naturally qualified.


    But the so-called right time and place is another way of saying, the right place refers to the place where the spiritual power is abundant, it is best to have heavy treasures to suppress it, and it can suppress the secrets of heaven, so that even if the person being predicted tries to use strange treasures or The secret method blinds the secret, but under the suppression of his own treasures, the secret will not change too much, and some cabinets will be calculated after all.


    But the most important thing is the time!


    Those who are good at divination and fortune-telling are the most trustworthy in fate. This fortune-telling is to seize the opportunity with the sky and see the secret of the sky, so chance is the most important. Once the opportunity arrives, the fortune teller will have an idea in his heart, and with the help of that little idea, the fortune telling will get twice the result with half the effort, and even have an unexpected effect.


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate at the moment, and said directly: "Before the aura is gone, you should divination with me about the whereabouts and safety of my companions, by the way, I will lend you this treasure! "


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the fate compass fell directly in front of the mud bodhisattva!


    "It''s such a powerful force of destiny, I didn''t expect to have such a precious treasure in the master''s hands!"


    Although the mud bodhisattva can''t really control the power of fate, he can sense the strength of the power of fate through fate, so at the moment when he got the fate compass, he also showed a little surprise, and then said: "With the help of this treasure, the poor The monk is like one-third of the confidence, I don''t know who should be counted first?"


    "Let''s count the depravity first... no, let''s count Zhuge Youlong first."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then told the Ni Bodhisattva about Zhuge Youlong''s birth date and so on.


    He originally wanted to calculate depravity, but then he thought about depravity. This guy has the blood of Pangu''s incarnation. The guy wants to die by himself, otherwise the world is so big, I am afraid that few people can kill him, even if Huang Shang is facing the fallen, it may be possible to defeat him, but it is more difficult to kill the other party Disaster.


    Not to mention the blazing black light virus in the fallen body, which really pushed the fallen to a desperate situation, and the virus broke out wantonly, I''m afraid no one would dare to act rashly.


    The same is true for Bi Xia and others, so Huang Shang asked Ni Bodhisattva to calculate Zhuge Youlong''s safety and whereabouts first.


    After all, Zhuge Youlong is considered to be the youngest among them all, and although he has the protection of the white tiger, venom, the help of the fierce hunting dragon and the monkey, and even magic weapons such as the twelve zodiac pictures, he has countless Gu worms, Xia Die, who can deal with various situations, and Zhao Ren, who has the blood of the flame demon, the secret method of the devil, and even the protection of Satan, although his ability is strong, he may not be able to cope with various situations.


    As for Ji Zelei, let alone, this guy''s survivability is second only to depravity, and he can escape from the ground and change shape. Whoever dies probably won''t die.


    "All sentient beings, all kinds of illusions, are born with the wonderful mind of the Tathagata''s perfect enlightenment!"


    After carefully writing down Zhuge Youlong''s birth date and many characteristics, the Ni Bodhisattva also held the destiny compass tightly, with a solemn expression, and shouted in a deep voice: "Peace is as unmoving as the earth, and meditation is as deep as a secret treasure." .All things are impermanent, it is the law of birth and death. Birth and death have been completed, and peace and death are joyful!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, bright golden lights shot up from the body of the clay bodhisattva!


    But at the same time, the golden light that soared into the sky seemed to be shielded by some kind of force, and it couldn''t go up to the sky, but was suppressed in midair!


    "The person who has been divined has been hoodwinked by a secret method!"


    Seeing this scene, the mud bodhisattva looked serious, and said: "My lord, use the power of the heavenly book!"


    As soon as the words fell, the mud bodhisattva made a formula with both hands, and shouted loudly: "I don''t see that he is not me, so I will naturally respect you from above, and the Buddha Dharma will always appear before you, and you will be relieved from the dust and dust of troubles!"


    Rumble!


    Following the words of the Mud Bodhisattva, the Nantianmen on the sky suddenly shone brightly, and the purple-gold light descended and combined with the golden light that bloomed from the Mud Bodhisattva, turning into a purple-gold beam of light that connects the heaven and the earth!


    And as the purple-gold beam of light connects the sky and the earth, phantoms also begin to emerge from the purple-gold beam of light, and then gradually solidify, finally turning into the appearance of Zhuge Youlong.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong was constantly shuttling through some dense buildings, as if he was chasing something, and judging from the architectural style around him, he seemed to be somewhere in China...


    No, it''s traditional Chinese characters!


    When Huang Chang saw the traditional characters on the signboards of some shops on the side of the road, his eyes were fixed.


    Since they are all signboards in traditional characters, they should not be in Huaxia!


    And at this moment, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have caught up with his target. It was a male Chinese man in his twenties or thirties who looked like a mouse. He was holding a stone horse, and the speed was extremely fast. When he saw Zhuge Youlong catching up, his face changed, and then he swung a stone tablet in the shape of the eight trigrams in his hand, and suddenly black lights shot from the stone tablet. It shot out and landed on some sculptures and cars on the side of the road.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened, and those sculptures or cars that fell into the black light seemed to be like the machines in Transformers that were irradiated by fire, or "Night at the Museum" The antiques that were revived in ", unexpectedly revived one after another, and then went towards Zhuge Youlong to besiege and kill them one by one.


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong also took out a gossip stone talisman just like the man''s, but the stone talisman bloomed with streaks of blue light, and these blue lights shrouded his body.


    And under the shroud of that blue light, Zhuge Youlong, who was riding the ferocious hunting dragon, seemed to have received some kind of blessing, his speed became even more astonishing, and his power was extremely terrifying. The animated sculptures and cars couldn''t hinder him at all, and they were smashed by him one by one in the end, and he was getting closer and closer to the rogue-eyed man.


    Seeing that those animated sculptures and cars couldn''t stop Zhuge Youlong in the slightest, the rat-headed man seemed even more anxious. He gritted his teeth, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the black gossip stone talisman, and was about to do something again.


    But before he could make the next move, a hurricane blew past, and then his fingers holding the stone talisman broke, and the stone talisman fell down, but it was caught by a little yellow-haired monkey. Catch it!


    This is Zhuge Youlong''s new summoned beast - Shenhou!


    And after taking away the stone talisman with super speed, the Shenhou jumped up with the stone talisman, landed on Zhuge Youlong, and handed the stone talisman to Zhuge Youlong.


    After receiving the stone talisman, Zhuge Youlong showed a hint of excitement, and then glanced at the man who had lost the stone talisman, his finger was broken, and the stone horse under him had turned into a statue again. Instead of killing everything, he put away the stone talisman and turned to leave.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the picture also trembled a series of times, and then Zhuge Youlong''s figure also disappeared, turning into a purple-gold beam of light again.


    PS: Here is the update, please support, please guess what the stone talisman is, hehehe.

 Chapter 1975

    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing the sudden interruption of the picture, Huang Chang was startled and asked the mud bodhisattva.


    "The method of inferring the secrets of heaven on the target''s body is too strong, and the target also has strange treasures and beast body protection in its hands, which blinds the secrets of heaven, so even if the poor monk has the list of gods and this compass to help him, he can''t detect the target for too long. "


    The mud bodhisattva shook his head and said: "However, don''t worry, my lord. According to some results calculated by the poor monk just now, this child has strong luck and is not about to die early, and there is a strong purple energy gathered between his eyebrows. It should be in a great opportunity, because it is a blessing, not a disaster, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    "Great chance... are those stone symbols?"


    Thinking of the stone talisman that Zhuge Youlong was fighting for in the picture just now, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It is the first time he has seen this ability to endow mortal things with spirituality, except for fire seeds. It seems that Zhuge Youlong has indeed met his own chance.


    Coupled with some results calculated by the mud bodhisattva, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    But where is Zhuge Youlong?


    Judging from the signboards in traditional characters, since it is not in the mainland, it may be in Xiangjiang or Wandao?


    No, it may also be in Chinatown in other countries...


    Having said that, it is really hard to guess where Zhuge Youlong is.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head slightly, and then reported Xia Die''s birth date to Ni Bodhisattva, and asked Ni Bodhisattva to help him calculate it again.


    After receiving the birthday horoscope given by Huang Chang, Ni Bodhisattva nodded and began to calculate again.


    Soon, the purple-gold beam of light linking heaven and earth changed again, and a large number of phantoms began to condense from it, and finally the appearance of Xia Die appeared in it.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, Xia Die seemed to be in a gathering place, and there were many people around her. These people seemed to be of Asian descent, but they seemed to be a little darker than the Chinese people .


    In addition, these people seem to be mainly Xia Die, who respects him very much, and Xia Die is giving orders with a serious expression.


    "You only have the picture but no sound, no way..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but complain.


    And at this moment, Xia Die in the picture seemed to have noticed something, suddenly stood up, and said something to the people around her with a serious expression.


    Soon, the expressions of those people also became angry and excited.


    Afterwards, Xia Die led those people out of the room, and then boarded the city wall made of a large number of plants in the gathering place!


    At this moment, the screen also zoomed out!


    However, a large number of enemies suddenly appeared in the dense jungle in the distance. These enemies were dressed in very old and strange clothes, and some of them even had some skeletons on their necks, which was very sinister.


    And beside those people, there are many "people" who are like walking corpses. It is unknown whether they are zombies or humans, but they are obviously controlled "people", as well as all kinds of weird and hideous monsters!


    Then, a middle-aged man with a ferocious appearance and tattoos all over his body came out from among those people, and shouted a few words at Xia Die on the city wall, as if he was threatening Xia Die, and seemed to be negotiating with her.


    Facing the threat of the tattooed man, Xia Die seemed fearless, instead she sneered and seemed to be refuting something.


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, the tattooed man was obviously irritated. Then he roared, took out a bloody jar, and opened it. Then, the upper body was a baby with a big mouth and sharp teeth, while the lower body was a baby. Like a snake, only about half a meter in size, the hideous and terrifying monster shot out from the jar suddenly, wagging its tail, pierced the void and shot towards Xia Die.


    "Imp?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He once saw this kind of monster in a very old Hong Kong movie. Too much for such a ferocious and terrifying monster!


    This kind of monster is called "little ghost". It is the little ghost in Jiangtou. Its speed is amazing, its strength is infinite, its minions are sharp, and it is as strong as fine steel. Its strength is as strong as the big boss in the movie. As the ancestor, there are monsters similar to aliens who have also suffered a lot in his hands.


    If this monster is really the little ghost Jiang in the movie, then Xia Die''s location is likely to be a descendant tribe in Siam!


    But when Huang Chang was calculating where Xia Die was, Xia Die was not afraid of the "little ghost" who was shooting at him. With a wave of her right hand, the ground in front of her was shattered, and then An incomparably huge golden silkworm broke through the ground and swallowed that little ghost in one bite!


    Seeing that the little ghost was swallowed by the Golden Silkworm Gu King, the tattooed man became more and more angry, roaring again and again, and then with a wave of his right hand, his subordinates ordered the controlled corpses and monsters to jump up one after another, towards Xia Die''s place villages swept away.


    Not only that, but at this moment the tattooed man and his subordinates also took out jars of different sizes and even bones, and then used them as a guide to summon a large number of strange poisonous insects with different shapes, but they were terrifying and terrifying, and then overwhelmingly moved towards Kill that village.


    Facing the overwhelming crowd of corpses, monsters and poisonous insects, Xia Die showed disdain, seemed to say something, and then waved her hand as well.


    In an instant, the ground around the village began to tremble, and various plants also began to shake violently.


    The next moment, a shocking scene happened suddenly, and the huge plants around the village collapsed one after another, turning into countless Gu insects and sweeping towards those enemies!


    At the same time, when those corpses, monsters, and poisonous insects rushed around the village, the ground around the village also collapsed, swallowing these monsters into the pit, and then countless terrifying Gu insects came out of the pit. It gushed out, covered the bodies of those monsters, and gnawed them frantically.


    All of a sudden, a big drama of China''s voodoo war against Southeast Asia was staged in front of Huang Chang!


    However, although the head-down technique of the head-down master in Siam is amazingly powerful and notorious, in the end it is just a branch of the Huaxia Gu art, and Xia Die, as the descendant of Wanchong Mountain, inherited the Wuzhai tradition. The technique of witchcraft, coupled with his own adventures, and this time he was clearly prepared, so the battle between the Huaxia Gu technique and the Southeast Asian head-down master has just begun, and there is a one-sided trend, especially when the summer After Die''s "Alien Gu" strengthened by Gu art joined the battlefield, those head-down masters and the various head-down masters they created were no match for them at all. The army was defeated, scattered and scattered, with heavy casualties.


    And those head-down masters didn''t seem to have thought that Xia Die''s Gu technique was so amazing, they all showed shock and fear, and then turned and fled.


    But Xia Die was obviously prepared. Just when these head-down masters were about to escape, the ground behind them collapsed. The Golden Silkworm Gu broke out of the ground, and then exploded, instantly transforming into countless floating thunderbolts. Brought up the sky full of thunder, and completely engulfed those head-down masters who had completely lost their fighting spirit!


    In this way, a battle that was originally thought to last for a long time has just begun, and the victory has already been established and has entered the final stage.


    At the same time, the picture in the beam of funds light trembled slightly, gradually blurred, and finally completely dissipated.


    Time is up!


    PS: Here is an update, take advantage of my wife and daughter doing exercises, hurry up and write more code words, work hard!

 Chapter 1976

    "Siam, if I remember correctly, the movie shows the head-subduing tribe in the northern part of Siam, but having said that, although the head-subduing technique is the most famous in Siam, it is actually practiced throughout Southeast Asia." It is widely circulated, and it may not necessarily be in Siam, a headache..."


    Thinking back to the scene he saw just now, although Huang Chang was slightly relieved knowing that Xia Die was fine, he also felt a headache at the same time.


    There are so many countries in Southeast Asia, how can he find Xiadie...


    But the only fortunate thing is that it seems that Xia Die has already established a certain foundation in the place where she is, and has even cultivated an army of Gu worms. Facing a Gu master who has cultivated an army of Gu worms, no matter who it is. The forces absolutely dare not underestimate them.


    Otherwise, those head-down masters in the picture will be a lesson for the past!


    "My lord, please hurry up..."


    At this moment, the mud bodhisattva said with a slightly dignified expression: "The two people that your lord asked the poor monk to predict before have the protection of exotic treasures and beasts, but what is more important is that they have the body that deceives the sky. The power of the spell is astonishing. Although the poor monk has predicted where the two are, the ray of aura will soon dissipate, so if Your Majesty wants to predict more people, you might as well tell them all about their birthdays. Poor monk, poor monk will try his best to divination for the honor, but as for the result, it depends on God''s will!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of the Ni Bodhisattva, Huang Chang looked serious, and then told the Ni Bodhisattva the birthdays of Bi Xia, Luo Luo, Zhao Ren, and Ji Zelei respectively.


    And the reason why he knows the birthdays of Luo Hua and others is because he has always been a careful person. He has lived and died with everyone for so long. Celebrate.


    But I didn''t expect it to be used in this kind of thing.


    "Huh, Your Majesty and this poor monk have the grace to survive and escape, and now this poor monk is putting all his effort into his cultivation to make a divination for His Majesty!"


    After memorizing the birth dates of Bi Xia and others in his heart, the Ni Bodhisattva took a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then began to do divination with all his strength.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the purple-gold beam of light connecting the sky and the earth began to vibrate violently, and made a violent buzzing sound, and even faint streaks of purple-gold thunder could be seen shining in it!


    And with the flash of thunder, some pictures also began to condense and take shape in the purple-gold beam of light!


    It was Bi Xia and the others in the picture!


    However, I don''t know whether it is because the aura is about to disperse, or because of other reasons, the picture calculated by the clay bodhisattva is relatively blurred, in which Zhao Ren seems to be in a huge old castle, surrounded by some strange people. Weird dark creatures, and Zhao Ren seemed to be discussing something with these dark creatures, and he showed a smile from time to time. It seems that the situation should be pretty good.


    As for Ji Zelei, it seems that he is in a special environment, surrounded by a yellow light, so that his figure is a bit blurred, but judging from his relatively relaxed pace, it should be fine.


    But the weird thing is where the Fallen and Bixia are!


    Among them, Corruption seems to be fighting fiercely with someone, surrounded by the severed limbs of various creatures, but the picture is more blurred than the previous two, and I don''t know the specific situation, I can only see him constantly fighting, so Wreckage and broken limbs were flying all over the place where he passed, and he didn''t know whether he was breaking through or chasing and killing others, in short, he was constantly rushing and killing among the crowd.


    It is worth mentioning that those people who were killed by the Fall began to recover after death, and turned into half-human, half-corpse, twisted and swollen monsters, fighting together in the crowd behind the Fall!


    The depravity turned out to be the use of the infection ability of the black light virus!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked!


    However, what surprised him the most was the situation on Bi Xia''s side, because at this moment, the screen where Bi Xia was was completely filled with golden light, and even Bi Xia''s figure became very blurred, and he didn''t know that Bi Xia Where is Xia now, let alone what kind of situation she is in!


    puff!


    At this moment, the mud bodhisattva spurted out a mouthful of blood, his aura was so weak that his body began to collapse faintly, and the purple-gold beam of light exploded loudly, turning into specks of light and shadow and dissipating without a trace.


    Fortunately, at the next moment, another ray of purple-gold light descended from the Nantian Gate and fell into the body of the disintegrated clay bodhisattva, stabilizing his body, otherwise, the clay bodhisattva might collapse completely!


    "what happened?"


    Seeing the miserable state of the mud bodhisattva, Huang Chang was startled and asked.


    "Among the four... two are too weird..."


    Although the mud bodhisattva stabilized his figure, he had obviously been severely injured, his expression was pale, and he even struggled to speak: "The poor monk is not cultivated enough, and he is backlashed by false calculations... If it is not for the protection of the list of gods, the poor monk may I''ve already lost my mind and soul..."


    "I see... Thank you for your hard work, you should take a good rest first."


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Huang Chang''s expression became serious.


    If he guessed correctly, the two people mentioned by Ni Bodhisattva should be Bi Xia and Luo Hua. After all, one of them is a descendant of the witch clan, possessing the ability of being invincible by all dharmas, and the other is a disciple of Buddha, with the luck and protection of Buddhism In the body, it is not surprising that the mud bodhisattva would suffer backlash if he wanted to divination.


    What he was worried about was the fall and the situation Bi Xia was in!


    Being able to make Corruption start to use the power of the black light virus to revive the dead to fight, it also means that no matter whether Corruption is fleeing or chasing someone, the situation must be extremely serious, otherwise he will never use this kind of Pandora''s box. General strength!


    But the situation on Bixia''s side was even more weird, the golden light all over the sky made it difficult to distinguish the situation around him, and he didn''t know what was going on with him!


    But when he thought of the strong men from India and Brahma they had encountered in country M, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    The identity of Bixia Buddha seems to have been leaked, which is both good and bad for him, so he is not sure whether Bixia is accepting some kind of Buddhist inheritance, or is being attacked by a powerful Indian-Vatican kingdom, but Recalling the golden light in the picture just now, Huang Chang seemed to see a faint platinum light and a fainter pink light in it, but the picture dissipated so quickly that he couldn''t be sure.


    It is also because of this that the situation of Bi Xia and the Fallen is even more confusing and worrying!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    We must find a way to determine the situation of the fallen and others!


    "My lord..."


    But at this moment, the mud bodhisattva with a weak expression forced his spirits, and said to Huang Shang: "Although the four people did not get much results from the divination by the poor monk just now, they also have some gains..."


    "The first two of them, one is the appearance of a fish and dragon entering the sea, which fits with the devil''s aura on his body and the dark creatures around him, so everything should be a blessing without disaster; while the other is the appearance of plum blossoms and bitter cold, although He will suffer some setbacks and pains, but in the end he should be able to achieve great prosperity, but the so-called sharp edge of the sword comes from sharpening, and the fragrance of plum blossoms comes from the bitter cold, he should be able to turn danger into safety in the end, and even have great fortune and great harvest."


    "As for the other two..."


    Speaking of this, the mud bodhisattva was silent for a while, and said: "The person who fights in the sea of ????blood is too special. He has the ability to defy the sky and destroy his luck, and the ability to be invincible by all laws. It is the limit for the poor monk to count these scenes. , I really don¡¯t have the ability to predict good or bad luck for him, but I think with such aptitude and ability, even if I encounter any danger, I will turn bad luck into good fortune.¡±


    "But the person shrouded in golden light..."


    "Forgive the poor monk, this person''s golden light is soaring to the sky, and his luck is prosperous. It is reasonable to say that he is auspicious and unobstructed. However, the golden light is mixed with other colors, especially the pale pink color. It means that this person may fall into a catastrophe..."


    "If you can survive this catastrophe, then the peach blossoms will naturally be in full bloom, and the golden light will be everywhere. Every bad luck will turn into good luck, and there will be no disadvantages, but if you can''t survive..."


    At this point, the Ni Bodhisattva didn''t say anything more, obviously if Bi Xia couldn''t get through this calamity, then in all likelihood there would be no future to speak of.


    PS: Ahem, everyone has their own arrangements, first a little spoiler, and then back to the topic, okay!

 Chapter 1977

    "Peach Blossom Tribulation? Could it be..."


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the peach blossom catastrophe that the mud bodhisattva said.


    After living and dying together for such a long time, he knew Bi Xia very well, so he knew very well that Bi Xia was not a lustful and promiscuous person. Coupled with the restrictions of Buddhism''s clear rules and precepts, it stands to reason that Bi Xia would not fall into In the so-called peach blossom catastrophe.


    But there is one exception!


    That is the little girlfriend Bi Xia has been looking for!


    According to Bi Xia, his girlfriend had an accident with him and fell into a blessed place. He got the inheritance of Buddhism, while his girlfriend got the inheritance of another school of light, and since then Then he disappeared, and even after Huang Shang got the fate compass, he couldn''t find the whereabouts of Bi Xia''s girlfriend. Obviously, the other party also had a strange treasure or a secret protection, or was in a special place, so that even if he was The Compass of Fate could not detect its whereabouts either.


    And this in itself already means that Bi Xia''s girlfriend is extraordinary!


    If Bi Xia knew the whereabouts of his girlfriend, no matter how dangerous it was, he would not hesitate to find her. To the endless brilliance!


    After all, whether it is Bi Xia or that little girlfriend of Bi Xia, they are all following the path of light, so this bright brilliance is very likely to come from Bi Xia''s girlfriend or his girlfriend''s place!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious.


    Although Bi Xia has supernatural powers and many Buddhist magic weapons, his strength is second only to him and Depravity, but Bi Xia is still too young and impulsive after all, and he values ??his little girlfriend too much, so the so-called caring is chaotic. Xia Bixia was easily influenced and fell into a trap.


    "No, we must find a way to find Bi Xia!"


    Huang Chang treated Bi Xia like a younger brother, so now that he knew that Bi Xia was in deep trouble, he also became extremely anxious.


    But the problem is that it is not easy to find Bi Xia. You must know that even if the Ni Bodhisattva tries his best now, he can only get a glimpse of it. In this case, Huang Chang has almost no other means to find Bi Xia. Xia is waiting.


    "Is Your Majesty worried about the safety of these people?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, he had already calmed down a little. At least the mud bodhisattva, who stopped speaking intermittently, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Actually... it''s not impossible to find their whereabouts."


    "Is there any way, tell me!"


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he urged.


    "Based on the poor monk''s current ability, it is indeed difficult to calculate their specific positions, but if the poor monk''s power can be improved with the help of external forces, then it may not be impossible to calculate where they are."


    The mud bodhisattva took a deep breath and said, "Your Majesty, don''t forget that the poor monk is the ''Three Realms Leaders, Eight Departments, Three Hundred and Sixty-five Qing Fu Zhengshen'' in the list of gods, and can borrow and command the list of gods and the gods in it to a certain extent." With the power of heavenly soldiers, if Your Majesty can sign more heavenly soldiers and generals and immortal gods for the list of gods, then maybe the poor monk can try again."


    "The problem is that you will lose your freedom if you enter the list of gods. How can there be so many people willing to join it, let alone those who are strong enough."


    Huang Chang shook his head a little irritably. Of course he knew that the more gods contracted on the list of gods, the stronger the ability of the mud bodhisattva and the list of gods. Besides the dead, how could anyone who has sufficient cultivation and prospects be willing to be on the list of gods, and will be restricted by the list of gods from then on?


    "Maybe not many people are willing to be on the list of gods, but there are many ghosts!"


    However, at this moment, the clay bodhisattva suddenly said, "Does your lord know about Changping?"


    "You mean those ghost soldiers in Changping?"


    Huang Chang reacted suddenly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Before, he had thought of subduing those ghost soldiers in Changping, including them in the list of gods, and transforming them into heavenly soldiers and generals, but firstly, he was busy improving his strength and laying the foundation for breaking through the epic realm. The preparations are not enough, and I am not fully sure that I can convince those ghost soldiers who are so fierce and terrifying that even the Great Qin Dynasty dared to attack, so I did not act immediately, but prepared to wait until I went to the underworld to understand the law of yin and yang , After breaking through to the epic realm, go to Changping.


    But now it is a matter of Bi Xia''s life and death, although he is not completely sure, he can only give it a try!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang made a decision, clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice: "I know what you want to say, okay, I will go to Changping immediately after Emperor Yan and Huang leave the customs, hoping to convince those ghost soldiers , otherwise... I can only use force!"


    Huang Shang has the book of life and death, the order of life and death, and the protection of the underworld domain, plus the power of life and death of yin and yang. Will be afraid of each other.


    What''s more, besides confronting the Changping ghost soldiers head-on, he might think of other ways and use some other powers!


    Maybe... it''s time to go back to the Zhaoshan gathering place again!


    ...


    And just as Huang Chang was protecting the Dharma for Emperor Yan and Huang, and made a decision to change the original plan and go to Changping to subdue those ghost soldiers first, in a blessed place in China, a ray of five-color light also pierced the void, directly fell into the blessed land.


    The next moment, the five-color brilliance converged and turned into a handsome young man in five-color brocade clothes, with a red mole on the center of his brow.


    The aura of this young man was extremely strange, his brows were obviously filled with an unresolved demonic aura, but his body exuded an upright, upright and peaceful Buddhist aura.


    And there is only one person in the world who can possess this unique temperament. He is the first peacock in the world, the owner of the five-color divine light, the former powerful monster and later the Buddhist Peacock Daming King¡ª¡ª ¡ª Kong Xuan!


    "Qianye, you have hurt me so badly, why don''t you hurry up and get out!"


    At this moment Kong Xuan had just landed, his expression was cold, and he shouted in a murderous voice: "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden light and demonic aura erupted from Kong Xuan''s body at the same time, and a phantom of a peacock exuding five-color brilliance was condensed behind him, and at the same time streamers of five colors shot up into the sky!


    These five-color streamers seem to contain some kind of extremely terrifying power. With the flashing of streamers, the entire blessed land unexpectedly began to vibrate violently. At the same time, cracks appeared between the heaven and the earth, as if they were about to be torn apart. Generally cracked.


    "Amitabha, Peacock Daming King, why are you so angry?"


    But at this moment, a gentle and calm voice that made people feel peaceful after listening to it, and a voice that wanted to get close to it suddenly sounded from heaven and earth.


    Afterwards, an old monk with white beard and white eyebrows, kind eyebrows and kind eyes also appeared in front of Kong Xuan out of thin air.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1978

    "Why am I angry, don''t you know?"


    Seeing the old monk who appeared strangely, Kong Xuan''s eyes became colder and colder: "You told me before that you asked me to stop Emperor Yan for a while because you wanted to compete with Emperor Yan for an elixir, so I agreed to help you This time, what''s the result?"


    Speaking of which, Kong Xuan''s body exuded a kind of savage aura unique to wild and ferocious beasts, and the phantom of the peacock behind spread its wings, as if it wanted to choose someone to eat: "You are actually teaming up with the Wu Clan to deal with it?" Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor! Now I have formed a great karma with Emperor Yan and Huang. Do you know how high and deep the status and connections of these two human emperors are in the human race? Do you know what stupid things you have done!"


    "Now the major human forces in the outside world are inquiring about my whereabouts, and my disciples and grandchildren are being hunted down by the major ancient capitals, because I have such a big karma with Emperor Yan and Huang, especially Emperor Yan, how many people are there?" I want to ask him for a golden pill but can''t, now it''s all right, these people are all trying to trick me!"


    "More importantly, this is cooperation with the Wu Clan!"


    "Aren''t you asking me to cut myself off from the monster race and the human race? Even Buddhism can''t tolerate me anymore!"


    "If you don''t give me an explanation for this matter, then don''t blame me for disregarding the relationship between you and me, and taking you out to take the blame!"


    After finishing speaking, Kong Xuan''s aura continued to rise, and the phantom of the peacock behind him was also shining brightly, and he was about to fight if there was any disagreement.


    He is really angry now. After all, he really thought that the old monk was going to compete with Emperor Yan for some spiritual plant. In that case, even if he stopped Emperor Yan, with his face and strength, he would give in afterward and said An apology, and some compensation, this matter will be over.


    But he never expected that the old monk would actually bury such a big hole for him, so that he was now in endless trouble. You must know that the witch clan is mysterious and unpredictable, and its location is hard to find, but Kong Xuan is now the leader of one party, and there are countless disciples and grandchildren. It''s not that he has great supernatural powers, the five-color divine light can wipe almost everything, and he has the power of two veins of demons and Buddhas. If he is considered a strong man in the world, if many forces have scruples, he may have been rounded up by countless forces by now.


    But even so, his current situation is extremely bad. Those forces dare not fight him, but are willing to treat his disciples and grandchildren as favors. It is even said that Emperor Yan has issued a reward, as long as he can kill him or even kill his descendants , can be exchanged for some panacea from Emperor Yan.


    It is also because of this that as soon as the news spread, many of his descendants fell into the leadership of various forces, and many of the original partners immediately separated themselves from him, and even many forces stared at him, making him He was devastated.


    And all of this was caused by the old monk in front of him!


    It can be said that if Kong Xuan was not afraid of this old monk, he would have swallowed him without saying a word!


    "Ming Wang, please calm down, this incident seems to be a big trouble to Ming Wang, but in fact it is a blessing rather than a disaster."


    However, in the face of the murderous Kong Xuan, the old monk remained unmoved, with a peaceful smile on his face, and even his voice did not fluctuate at all: "Before that, I would like to ask, if you dare to ask King Ming what he thinks?" What kind of identity do I have among the forces of humans, witches, demons, Buddhas, and Taoism?"


    Speaking of this, the old monk didn''t wait for Kong Xuan to answer, and said with a smile: "You seem to be a powerful monster, a wise king of Buddhism, but in reality? In the ancient Lich War, you fled from the battle and lived on your last breath. You survived the catastrophe of the Lich, but in the end you were cast aside by the demon clan and were not tolerated by the demon clan; in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, you first surrendered to the interception sect, and then you defected to the Western sect, and finally took the opportunity to become an incarnation during the Journey to the West. The Buddha Mother has completely become a dog of Buddhism..."


    "In this way, if you betray the Taoist sect, you will naturally not be tolerated by the Taoist sect!"


    "Before you joined Buddhism, you were a ferocious monster who devoured countless human beings. You are so evil that you cannot be tolerated!"


    "Even if you are in Buddhism, you are just a strange being used by others."


    "To put it simply, you seem to be well-rounded and have relationships with all parties, but if it weren''t for your own supernatural powers and secrets, I''m afraid you would have been killed by various forces, not to mention if there was a catastrophe. It''s a blessing that these forces don''t make trouble when the time comes, so will they come to help you?"


    ...


    Although the old monk had a gentle smile and a calm voice, his words pierced into Kong Xuan''s heart like sharp knives, making his face more and more ugly.


    But at the same time, he knew in his heart that what the old monk said was true.


    He, Kong Xuan, is an ancient alien beast, and the five-color divine light is a first-class supernatural power, but because of the so-called seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages again and again, he finally ended up being hated by gods and ghosts, and betrayed by all relatives. It has been seen as early as in ancient times, especially when the catastrophe of the Dharma is about to come, and when the powers of all parties are preparing for the recovery of spiritual energy in the future, he has been framed and hindered by life. I don¡¯t know how many times. It''s not that he is strong enough, I''m afraid he may not be able to be reborn in the world.


    Thinking of this, Kong Xuan clenched his fists, and his voice became colder and colder: "Say what you want to say, don''t talk about it, just keep talking...don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "What I want to say is that the reason why I did this is only to show you a clear path for King Ming."


    The old monk smiled slightly: "Ask yourself, even if there is no such thing as Emperor Yan and Huang, if you are not treated by Buddhists, Taoists, witches and sorcerers, no matter how strong you are, it is difficult for you to die well."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the old monk''s eyes, and he said: "However, you and I are inseparable, and you are kind to me. I really can''t bear you to end up like this, so I want to help you."


    "Ming Lu? I think it''s a dead end. Now that you''ve messed with me like this, I can hardly stay in Huaxia anymore."


    Kong Xuan snorted coldly, but the murderous intent on his body dissipated a lot: "Okay, if you have something to say, hurry up, and if you have to fart, hurry up!"


    Although he doesn''t know much about this mysterious old monk, he knows that there is a powerful force behind this person, and he is deeply scheming and good at planning. Now that the matter is over, he might as well listen to the old monk What did the monk say.


    "I once made a fortune teller for King Ming, and the result I got was that the West is the best."


    The old monk smiled slightly, and said: "Since you can''t stay in Huaxia, then King Ming might as well go west. There will be a world and good fortune waiting for you, King Ming!"


    "The west?"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, and thinking about some of the old monk''s methods and skills, Kong Xuan''s expression suddenly changed, and his expression also became jealous: "Are you from the Brahman God Clan?"


    Being able to live through catastrophes from ancient times to the end, although his reputation is not very good, Kong Xuan''s ability and mind are both first-class, so he certainly does not think that the old monk said that the West is Buddhism, Coupled with the old monk''s treacherous behavior and methods, as well as the superficial Buddhist skills and the phrase "great benefit to the west", of course he would immediately think of another big force in the west of China - the rule The Brahman gods of India and Brahma!


    PS: The second update is here. The world structure and forces are being further expanded. Please support me!

 Chapter 1979

    "Peacock Daming King is indeed extremely intelligent!"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, the old monk clasped his hands together and smiled, and said: "Although the religion of my Brahman god race is not widely spread in the world, the entire India-Vatican kingdom has long been my god-clan''s paradise, and the more than one billion believers in India and Brahmanism are even more so. It has accumulated unimaginable power and resources for our Protoss."


    "More importantly, although our Protoss is not as widespread as the Holy See, nor as crazy as the group of fanatics of the Great Food Cult, it is worse than one religion governing one country, and we can gather all the power together , coupled with the original resources, population and capabilities of the India-Vatican Kingdom, the power it possesses today may not be worse even if it is against the Holy See or the Great Food Sect."


    "What''s more, compared with China, which is like a piece of loose sand today?"


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a moment, and then continued: "I admit that Huaxia gathers rare luck and resources in the world, and the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism is even more important, but now the Buddhist forces are divided and suppressed, and The Daoist forces are even more disorganized, and even the major ancient capitals can''t suppress it. On the contrary, even the selection of a Daoist by himself is interfered and calculated by various forces. Then why cling to the nearly half-capsized, disintegrated ship of Huaxia? If the king of Ming is willing to abandon the dark and turn to the light, and join my Brahman God Clan, I can represent the three gods of the God Clan, and guarantee that from now on, King Ming will be in my Brahman God Clan. The status is definitely below the three gods, above ten thousand people!"


    "Besides, the three gods don''t like to care about the secular world. At that time, all the authority will be concentrated in the hands of King Ming. How can the sense of accomplishment and power of commanding countless believers, and in charge of a place and a religion, be that King Ming is now a mere little boy?" Can the leader of the gathering place compare?"


    For the old monk, the siege of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor by the Wu Clan was just an introduction, and no matter whether he succeeded or failed, he would completely provoke the war between the Wu Clan and the Huaxia Human Race, but his real purpose was to pull Kong Xuan into this whirlpool, because This will not only make the human race have a strong fear of the monster race, but also facilitate him to stir up conflicts between the Huaxia human race and the monster race, and it will also force Kong Xuan to join the Brahman religion, thus completing their next "great plan"!


    "Since the Brahmin religion is so powerful, how can I, Kong Xuan, allow you to pay so much effort and thought to pull me into the religion?"


    Kong Xuan was not stupid. He heard the old monk''s words, and he immediately figured out the cause and effect, but his expression was still cold, and he asked: "The status of being under the three gods and above 10,000 people is indeed very attractive, but it also requires human beings." You are only entitled to enjoy that while you are alive, and after Kong Xuan listened to you once, he ended up being betrayed by everyone, and he doesn¡¯t want to be tricked by you a second time, and he may become someone else¡¯s cannon fodder without knowing it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I advise you to give up your mind. Even if I, Kong Xuan, are not tolerated by China, I will never do anything to betray China. Look at For the sake of our friendship in the past, I won''t bother you about the fact that you entrapped me, but from now on, you and I will also cut off our friendship, so let''s go!"


    As a grasshopper who lived from ancient times to the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma, and then recovered in the end of the world, and jumped back and forth between the monster race, Taoism and Buddhism, Kong Xuan''s grasp of the situation is still very accurate, and for many Chinese people The forces, especially the background of Taoism and Buddhism have a certain understanding. So in his opinion, the Brahman God Clan is powerful, but if he betrays China and does something that will have serious consequences for China, then under the revenge of many forces in China, even the Brahman God Clan will probably protect him Can''t live.


    Among other things, if the three masters of Taoism make a move, then the three god kings of the Brahman God Clan are definitely not their opponents.


    He didn''t want to be taken away by Taiji Tu one day, or beheaded by Zhu Xianjian.


    However, although he did not agree to the old monk''s joining the Brahmanism, he was deeply jealous of the old monk and the Brahman gods behind him. That''s why he would say such hypocritical words at this moment, otherwise he would have taken it out a long time ago. Let the old monk go out to take the blame.


    "Amitabha, it seems that King Ming still refuses to trust the poor monk."


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s refusal to join the Brahmanism, the old monk was not surprised, but shook his head regretfully, and said: "The poor monk said that he had no intention of harming King Ming, only to attract and appreciate him, and at the same time, to The friendship in the past is just willing to point out a clear path for King Ming, since King Ming is obsessed with his obsession, the poor monk will not force it."


    Speaking of this, the old monk sighed, and said: "It''s a pity that King Ming is foolish and loyal to Huaxia, but Huaxia may not be able to accommodate King Ming...You know, King Ming, just a few hours ago, because the third son of King Ming was dissatisfied with other brothers. The death of the clansman, taking the risk to plot against Gongsun Qianyi, the backup leader of the ancient capital of the capital, ended up dying together with that Gongsun Qianyi."


    "Ever since Gongsunyu, the last ruler of the ancient capital of the capital, fell in Fengdu, this Gongsun Qianyi was a newly cultivated successor of the Gongsun family, but now he has fallen into the hands of the third son of King Ming. On the one hand, I''m afraid I won''t let it go..."


    "Besides, King Ming may not know that your Fourth Young Master has been captured alive by the ancient capital of Jinling, and some information has been obtained through interrogation. It is said that according to what the Fourth Young Master told you, he once saw you, King Ming, refining an unknown source. The kylin bead... And according to what the poor monk knows, not long ago, the fire unicorn in the Lingyun Grotto of the Leshan Giant Buddha was severely injured, lost the kylin bead, and was forced to abandon the blessed land to reshape the body of the holy spirit. Enraged, the Buddhist sect is also extremely annoyed..."


    "Together with all these things, I''m afraid that if King Ming continues to stay in Huaxia, he will only be killed in the end."


    After saying this, the old monk looked at Kong Xuan calmly, with a gentle smile on his face.


    It''s just that this gentle smile is more terrifying in Kong Xuan''s eyes than the ferocious face of the devil!


    "You actually framed me!"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Kong Xuan''s eyes turned red, and the murderous intent on his body exploded. The terrifying evil spirit enveloped the old man like a hurricane, and even made the ground around the old man explode, turning into yellow sand and sweeping across the sky. world!


    His family knew his family affairs, so how could he murder the ruler of the ancient capital with his third son''s strength and temperament?


    In addition to that, there is the so-called unicorn bead, which he has never even seen before!


    But he knew in his heart that it was impossible for the old monk to deceive him with such a thing.


    This means that all of this is caused by this old monk behind the scenes, in order to force him to have no place in China, and he can only take refuge in their Brahmanism in the end!


    What a vicious heart!


    What a terrible method!


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, and today I brought medicine and milk to see grandma. Since the death of my grandmother, Bu Leng felt a lot of feelings in his heart. He felt that he didn''t care enough for the elderly at home, so he wanted to make up for it as much as possible. Today''s third update is now continuing to write, and I will go to bed when I finish writing, everyone can watch it tomorrow morning, I love you!

 Chapter 1980

    "Amitabha, the poor monk said that the poor monk has no intention of harming King Ming, but he just can''t bear to see King Ming go to the end on a dead end, so he just wants to point out a bright road for King Ming."


    Facing Kong Xuan''s terrifying murderous intent and demonic aura, the old monk was still blissful, his smile remained unchanged, and he said flatly: "If King Ming is angry, it''s okay to take the poor monk''s life to calm down, but it''s a pity. I''m afraid that if things go on like this, it won''t be long before King Ming will be with the poor monk on the Yellow Springs Road."


    Speaking of this, the old monk suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "No, for practitioners like you and me, once the body dies, the spirit and soul are usually gone. Maybe the poor monk can use the power of faith of Brahmanism Rebirth, but Ming Wang is only afraid that he will be deprived of his fruit status by Buddhism, and even if he wants to be reborn, he will not have this chance at that time... What a pity, what a pity!"


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Seeing that the old monk remained motionless in front of his terrifying demonic aura and murderous intent, Kong Xuan became more and more afraid of the old monk.


    At the same time, he also secretly hated himself for being greedy for profit. He knew that the old monk was weird, but he still fell into the old monk''s trap in order to covet some of the old monk''s supernatural powers and treasures, and finally fell into this situation.


    "It''s very simple, as long as King Ming helps us break the restriction in one place."


    Seeing that Kong Xuan''s tone began to soften, the old monk smiled slightly and said: "The poor monk can make a blood oath, as long as King Ming helps us break this restriction, from now on we will never force King Ming to do anything you don''t like. What would you like to do?"


    "The Brahman gods are so powerful, what restrictions can I use to break them?"


    Kong Xuan frowned when he heard the words, showing a hint of doubt.


    He thinks that although his strength is good, he is still far behind the entire Brahman God Clan. Even if he fights against the three Brahman God Clan gods, he may not be his opponent. What kind of big formation is worth the Brahman God Race''s trouble, spending so much effort to recruit him into the religion and then break the formation.


    Thinking of this, Kong Xuan suddenly thought of something, and his face changed: "Could it be that you want me to break the dragon vein formation at the border and let your army of the Brahmin gods enter? Are you going to start a full-scale war with China?"


    The reason why the powerhouses of the Yin-Vatican Kingdom were unable to enter the country was not only that Huaxia itself was strong enough to deter the Yin-Vatican Kingdom so that it did not dare to act rashly, but also because the three saints of the Taoist sect had made arrangements, and many of them in Huaxia The power of the dragon veins condensed into a large array of dragon veins, covering the entire China. This large formation is so mysterious that ordinary people can''t detect it at all, and it will not hinder the sporadic powerhouses and Chinese personnel from entering and leaving China, but once there is a large-scale enemy invasion, as long as the three saints take action, the dragon veins will immediately be destroyed. The momentum of thunder erupted, and no matter how many enemies came, there would only be a dead end.


    It is also because of this that even though China is now in a state of disunity, with serious internal strife, the eight ancient capitals and many forces have been fighting openly and secretly, and there are monster clans, witch clans, and Brahmanism and other forces making troubles, but whether it is Christianity, Whether it is the Dashi Cult or even the Brahmanism, the world''s three largest believers, the religious forces whose total number of followers exceeds 50% of the world''s population still dare not cross the threshold.


    If there is any big formation of the Brahmanism that is difficult to break through, it is probably the dragon vein formation that is second to none.


    At that time, as long as the dragon vein formation is broken, with the power of China''s many natural and earth treasures and dragon veins, I am afraid that it will be a crime of conceited jade, which will attract the coveted and attacks of many forces, not to mention the fact that the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism in China were in ancient times. He has also been mortal enemies with many forces, and these mortal enemies will certainly not give the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism a chance to re-emerge.


    "No and no."


    However, when he heard Kong Xuan''s words, the old monk smiled slightly and said: "As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and China''s spirit is not exhausted. Although civil strife is endless, looking at the world today, no one dares to invade China. Huaxia will go to war in an all-round way, even if there is no dragon vein formation, it will not dare."


    "What''s more, although the dragon vein array is strong, it may not be impossible to crack it. This dragon vein array is based on the many dragon veins in China, and then the layout of the ancient period plus the three Taoist saints and their forces. Formed by years of dark influence, every ancient capital where dragon veins gather is the eye of the formation, and as long as the dragon veins of these ancient capitals are broken, the formation will naturally gradually collapse."


    "Of course, it is not easy to break the dragon veins of these ancient capitals, but not all the dragon veins are in the ancient capital. I might as well tell you the truth, the poor monk has already done a little trick to destroy the dragon veins gathered in the Lingyun Grotto of the Leshan Giant Buddha. This is just an extremely small part of the dragon vein formation, but the so-called thousand-mile embankment was destroyed by ant nests. As long as we continue to manage it and add our other layouts, it won''t take long for China''s dragon vein formation to disappear completely. "


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the old monk''s eyes, and he continued: "Okay, after King Ming joins the God Sect, the poor monk will naturally tell King Ming all these things in detail, but let''s get back to business now...we want King Ming to What was broken was not the dragon vein formation, but another formation... Duke Ming is well-informed, but does he know the formation in the evil spring of evil thoughts under the eighteenth level of hell in Fengdu?"


    "What, you guys dare to make an idea over there?"


    As the top powerhouse who survived to the end in ancient times and jumped repeatedly in many forces, Kong Xuan knew many secret histories that ordinary people could not touch, so when he heard the old monk''s words, his face changed drastically, even worse than the previous guess. The expression on his face when he broke the dragon vein array was even more shocking.


    Afterwards, he said firmly: "Impossible, I can''t do it, I don''t want to die so quickly, and I also advise you not to think about it there, do you know that you are playing with fire, and it is a battle at any time!" There is a fire that can burn the entire world!"


    "Amitabha, please rest assured, King Ming, since we are going to attack that place, we are naturally prepared."


    The old monk smiled slightly, and said: "King Ming doesn''t know something, the predecessor of my Brahmanism is actually related to that place, so don''t worry about being backlashed, and if King Ming joins our sect, he will naturally be protected by it. As long as the big formation is broken, China will naturally be in chaos, and the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism will have no time to take care of them. At that time, coupled with the power of our Brahman God Race, the entire China will be swallowed by us sooner or later. In this way, there will be Yinfan Based on China and China, the whole of Asia, no, the whole world will soon be ours!"


    PS: Here is an update. I was too tired yesterday, and fell asleep while writing. I will make it up today, and there are five more!

 Chapter 1981

    "The Brahman gods are the inheritance left there? You are hiding so deep!"


    Hearing the old monk''s words, Kong Xuan showed disbelief, but then he couldn''t help asking: "But if that''s the case, why didn''t you try to open the big formation under Fengdu in ancient times?"


    "In ancient times, Buddhism and Taoism were too powerful, and Emperor Fengdu should not be underestimated. Even in the later stages of the war with Olympus, both sides suffered heavy casualties, but the formation issued by Fengdu was still unbreakable. Even if our Brahman God Clan sacrifices their lives, there is no possibility of breaking the formation."


    The old monk shook his head and said: "But it''s different now. Now that the spiritual energy has recovered, everything starts from the beginning. Although the formation is still there and suppressed by Fengdu, it is finally possible to break the formation. Of course, with the participation of King Ming It is the most important link, because only King Ming''s five-color divine light can crack the five-element original formation that is the core of the chain formation!"


    "You overestimate me..."


    Kong Xuan shook his head and said: "My five-color divine light does restrain the power of the five elements, but the formation of the original source of the five elements is built by gathering the original power of the five-element holy beasts of the Holy Spirit family, and the power of the five elements is endless. Evolving all things, and the Taiji diagram of the sage to suppress the core, check and balance yin and yang, let alone me, even if there are ten I can''t break through that big formation."


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan sneered, and said: "I advise you not to think about it there. If you invade China, maybe the three saints will still have scruples and reservations, and will not make a move with all your strength, but if you Move there... Heh, do you really think that the three saints will not kill people?"


    "We naturally understand what King Ming said, and we are not reckless people. If we don''t have complete assurance, we will naturally not take action easily."


    The old monk smiled lightly and said: "And when we really do it, everything must have been dealt with, whether it is the Taiji diagram, whether it is the Fengdu Huangquan formation on the periphery, or the Buddhist forbidden formation in the middle, we will take care of it." There is only one mission for King Ming, and that is to break the formation of the origin of the five elements."


    Speaking of this, the old monk paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, it''s not just King Ming who will take action at that time, we will also invite a few people who restrain this formation to take action. In addition, we will also Find a way to collect the Holy Beads of the Five Elements Holy Spirit and the Innate Spirit Beads, and when the time comes, when all forces are used together, how can the big formation be invincible?"


    "I see, you are the one who plotted against the fire unicorn in Lingyun Grotto!"


    Hearing what the old monk said, Kong Xuan suddenly reacted, his eyes turned cold: "In this way, you can not only stir up conflicts between the Holy Spirit clan and the Buddhist sect, but also capture the Qilin Pearl, and then take advantage of the Fire Qilin to reshape the Qilin Zhu, was forced to merge with the blessed land of Lingyun Grotto, which caused the dragon veins of Lingyun Grotto to shift or even disappear, and finally made a flaw in the Huaxia Dragon Vein Formation... What a plan to kill birds with one stone!"


    "Planning a long-term plan will naturally require a lot of thought."


    The old monk smiled and said: "The poor monk has talked so much with King Ming openly and honestly. Could it be that King Ming hasn''t realized the painstaking efforts of the poor monk and still wants to go his own way and take that dead end?"


    "Humans have the opportunity to call a good bird to choose a tree to live in. I, Kong Xuan, will naturally be that good bird."


    Seeing the old monk''s peaceful smile and those eyes that seemed to be full of compassion but seemed to be bottomless, Kong Xuan was silent for a while, then laughed: "Since you are so sincere, Qianye, then I What''s wrong with taking such a risk with you? It''s just my heirs and subordinates..."


    Kong Xuan knew very well in his heart that what the old monk said was not so much an exhortation as a warning, and the so-called dead end was a naked threat. The other party has already told him so much, if he refuses, I am afraid that even with his ability, he may not be able to leave here alive.


    "Once the success is complete, all bones will be wiped out, and those who achieve great things will inevitably make sacrifices."


    With a merciful smile, the old monk said the cruelest words: "The poor monk has already made preparations. Those heirs and subordinates of King Ming will keep their mouths shut forever, and the poor monk can also ensure that no one can take advantage of them at that time." King Ming can use his blood to cast secret techniques, find or curse King Ming, and King Ming can rest assured on this."


    Speaking of this, the old monk sighed slightly, and said: "It''s just hard for them, but forsaking the ego for the sake of all living beings in the world, this is also a practice and merit, and the poor monk will save them well."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Kong Xuan is a great power of the monster clan, and his heart was originally cruel and ruthless, so when he heard the old monk''s words, he was not very angry, but a strong fear arose in his heart.


    He asked himself that his heirs and subordinates were pretty good, and there were several people who were strong in the legendary realm, but the old monk obviously didn''t pay attention to these people, and he would destroy them as soon as he said they would be destroyed. I am afraid that the power of the power should not be underestimated.


    "Amitabha, since King Ming has made a choice, let''s discuss the next specific action plan..."


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s posture, the old monk smiled more and more compassionately. At the same time, in the deepest part of the old monk''s eyes, a dark and deep black light flashed!


    With Kong Xuan joining, the start of their plan is getting closer.


    Huaxia''s game of chess is getting more and more interesting.


    ...


    It is unbelievable that while the major ancient capitals were searching for Kong Xuan''s traces all over the world, Kong Xuan''s heirs and subordinates seemed to be unbearable, and launched counterattacks against the forces of the major ancient capitals. Completely wiped out, but also caused a lot of trouble.


    But the problem is that Kong Xuan, who is the culprit, is still missing, which also makes the forces and powerful people outside the major ancient capitals start to be on guard.


    After all, a strong man who is so powerful, who has made enemies with them, and even whose whereabouts are unknown is a huge threat to anyone!


    At the same time, in the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, after a day and a night of protecting the dharma, the two emperors Yan and Huang finally refined the golden elixir, especially Emperor Yan also completed a breakthrough and officially entered the epic realm!


    And in this process, the second personality has finally gained something.


    I have to say that Chi You''s mouth is still really hard, even with the ability of the second personality, coupled with the help of Jack the Ripper and Fa Ji, coupled with the erosion of various forces in Huang Chang''s domain, he managed to escape from Chi You''s. Some useful information was pried out of his mouth.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there are four more updates today!

 Chapter 1982

    Chi You''s mouth was very hard, but unfortunately, "Maybe their real target is not you, Senior Yellow Emperor!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "If I''m not mistaken, their goal is probably the Xuanyuan Sword in your hand, senior!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is said that Xuanyuan Sword has the ability to induce and temper the power of dragon veins. I don''t know if it is true or not?"


    "That''s right. The Xuanyuan Sword is a treasure of merit and virtue. The sword of the Human Emperor, to a certain extent, represents the authority of the Human Emperor and the luck of the human race, so it can mobilize the power of the dragon veins gathered by the human race."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded, and said: "However, even with my current cultivation base, the power of the dragon veins that Xuanyuan Sword can mobilize is limited. Even if they take away Xuanyuan Sword, it is impossible for them to exert too much fighting power."


    "They took Xuanyuan Sword not necessarily for the so-called combat power."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, in ancient times, the Yellow Emperor''s seniors once defeated the Wu Clan and Daxing Human Clan and forged the [Nine Dragon Cauldron], and used the Nine Cauldrons to entrust the Great Dragon Vein to guard the mountains and rivers. , not only using the power of the Nine Dragon Cauldron, but also using the Xuanyuan Sword to enlighten the dragon veins, and finally formed the dragon vein formation, right?"


    "You know that too?"


    Xuanyuan Huangdi was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said: "However, it is not so much that I made a move, it is better to say that the three sages are behind the scenes, otherwise how could it be possible to do this with my strength alone."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi also suddenly reacted, and his face changed: "You mean, the reason why they want to kill me and snatch Xuanyuan Sword is actually to use Xuanyuan Sword to enlighten Jinyang''s flood veins and make it melt For the dragon veins, to become a place for the Wu clan to settle down?"


    The power of the dragon veins is infinite and powerful. If the people of the Wu clan take away the Xuanyuan Sword and temper the power gathered in Jinyang, the ancient capital of the nine dynasties, and turn the dragon veins into dragon veins, then the Wu clan will be able to With the strength of many strong men, I am afraid that it is really possible to turn Jinyang into an unbreakable place to live and live. At that time, even if the strong men from other ancient capitals make a move, they may not really be able to win Jinyang!


    "Yes or no, we will know when the time comes."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "It just so happens that I''m going to Jin Province too!"


    Now that Emperor Yan and Huang have left the customs, it is time for Huang Chang to make some preparations, and then go to the Changping Ancient Battlefield in Jinsheng to meet those ghost soldiers for a while, and after meeting these ghost soldiers, he might as well go for a while Go to Jinyang to look for those who support Chi You.


    After all, although people outside already know about the siege of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum by the strong Wu clan, they don''t know the specific situation of the battle. In addition, Chi You is not dead now, so as long as the two emperors of Yan and Huang release some false news, then Even Chi You''s avatar could not be sure whether Chi You was dead or escaped.


    In that case, they will definitely leave some clues and people who are connected in Jinyang. As long as Huang Chang follows these clues, he can find the strong Wu clan behind him, and even the fallen brother, and then ask him To have specific information about Heilian Company and even its location!


    So he wants to go to Jin Province as soon as possible!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 1983

    Of course, Huang Chang would not foolishly go to Jinyang alone to find troubles with many strong men of the Wu Clan, not to mention how much background and strength the Wu Clan had as a powerful force that once ruled the world, just the mysterious and unpredictable one who fell He didn''t dare to underestimate his younger brother, so he had to take advantage of the "power" of Emperor Yan and Huang this time to deal with the Wu Clan, so that he could find and catch the corrupted younger brother more easily. Asked about the information about Heilian Company.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang negotiated with Emperor Yan and Huang, and asked Emperor Yan and Huang to send someone to Jinyang to investigate the information. Once he had definite news, he would immediately find a way to pass it on to him, and he would try to go to Jinyang as soon as possible. Cooperate with Emperor Yan and Huang.


    Emperor Yan and Huang didn''t refuse Huang Chang''s proposal. Anyway, no matter why the Wu Clan dealt with them, they would never let each other go because of their old and new enmity with the Wu Clan, and Huang Chang also showed enough ability With Huang Shang''s help, they would be more confident of taking down those remnants of the witch clan.


    In this way, after discussing a series of plans, Emperor Yan and Huang began to send people to Jinzhou to search for clues of the Wu clan according to the plan. At the same time, of course, they also offered high rewards to find Kong Xuan and other Wu clan powerhouses whereabouts.


    It is worth mentioning that the channel they used to release the reward was still the channel in the capital.


    It has to be said that the capital is indeed the most powerful and influential ancient capital in China, and it is not one of them. Through some methods learned from the Pangu axe, the communicator made by the ancient capital of the capital can almost connect to the entire China, and synchronize various messages from time to time. However, in order to be able to share information and release tasks in real time, they can only rely on the platform built by the capital and pay a high "handling fee" for it.


    Not only the major ancient capitals, but also powerful people like the Second Emperor Yan and Huang, and even Huang Chang and others who had a cooperative relationship with the capital at the beginning have also obtained that kind of communicator, and they can also rely on their own status and fame. Strength and points are used to receive or post various tasks on it.


    Of course, everyone is not a fool. Although the capital has repeatedly claimed that this method of communication is completely confidential, even the capital cannot listen to what people say during the communication, but in fact, once real confidential information is involved, then all parties Forces and strong people often prefer to use more troublesome and time-consuming methods to communicate, rather than risk being eavesdropped by the capital to use this communicator to communicate.


    However, it is still very convenient to release some tasks through this platform like the Second Emperor Yanhuang is now.


    At the same time that Emperor Yan and Huang began to act and announced the reward, Huang Chang had already left the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor while it was dark.


    When leaving, Huang Chang also knocked Emperor Yan hard, and got a lot of panacea and spirit wine from Emperor Yan. Even though these things are not too precious to Emperor Yan, they can only be made with a little time and experience, but they are invaluable treasures to other people, especially those medicinal wines, which are valuable to good people like Lu Dongbin and Zhang Sanfeng. Drinkers are extremely precious treasures, there is absolutely no harm in having more in hand.


    After leaving the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Chang rushed directly to the Zhaoshan camp.


    He did not return to Zhaoshan this time to expose his identity or mobilize many strong men in Zhaoshan. After all, his identity is too sensitive, and Zhaoshan is still under the watchful eye of the major ancient capitals. Once the strong men in Zhaoshan have large-scale changes Then his identity is very likely to be exposed, and it will only cause him more trouble at that time.


    For this reason, he didn''t even go to Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin, because he was afraid of getting them involved in this vortex.


    His real purpose of coming back this time is actually for the Luoshu tortoise under the Xiangshui River!


    There is a deep relationship between Huang Chang and the Luoshu tortoise. If it wasn''t for the Luoshu tortoise''s donation of words and blood, Huang Chang might not have the fortune he is today. The Book God Turtle promised to help the Luoshu God Turtle get rid of its imprisonment and regain its freedom. Now it should not be difficult to do this with his strength. In addition, now that he has returned to China, the Zhaoshan Camp has also established a foundation. That''s why he decided to return to Xiangshui to help the Luoshu tortoise out of trouble.


    In this way, on the one hand, he owed the love of the God of Luoshu tortoise, and on the other hand, he might be able to get the help of the tortoise from Luoshu. At that time, even if it was only a part of the blood of the gods and ghosts or the words of the heavenly book, he could give him Bring endless benefits.


    Don''t forget that he only got the word "Zhen" at the beginning, which made him comprehend the current Zhenzi Jue. Later, he used some insights on the Zhenzi Jue combined with some mysteries learned from the Pangu Axe to create Out of his trick. In addition, after he comprehended the power of space, he also took advantage of the mystery of the Zhenzi Jue to have the ability to block the space. It can be said that the benefits brought to him by the Zhenzi Jue have far exceeded what he had in the past. expected.


    And on the densely packed ancient heavenly scriptures, there is more than just a town character!


    "Long time no see, this seal is getting heavier and heavier!"


    Standing on the bank of Xiangshui, looking at the bottomless Xiangshui, as if shrouded by some mysterious law and power, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He thought that after such a long time, with the strength and good fortune of the Luoshu tortoise, coupled with the fact that the Jiuqu Yellow River formation in Zhaoshan camp continuously draws the Yin Qi of Xiangshui to weaken the power of the Xiangshui, even if the Luoshu tortoise has not escaped from the predicament It should not be suppressed so deeply anymore, but now it seems that he can hardly even detect the trace and breath of the Luoshu turtle, and the sense of restraint and oppression emanating from the Xiangshui The feeling is also getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, the restriction in the Xiangshui has become much stronger.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a blazing fire flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, with the flash of fire in Huang Chang''s eyes, the river water that had seemed a little dark even under the effect of his pupil technique suddenly seemed to become transparent and bright, and then through the heavy river water, Huang Chang also finally saw the man who was entangled in countless layers of iron chains, and then was tightly suppressed at the bottom of the Xiangshui River. Even his limbs and neck were entangled with iron chains. There were scars, looking aggrieved and miserable. The Luoshu Turtle!


    At the same time, the Luoshu tortoise also seemed to notice Huang Chang''s gaze, slowly raised his head, and opened his eyes.


    Afterwards, its huge eyes, which were as big as two cars, also burst into a golden radiance, as if they had seen through many rivers and stared at Huang Chang''s body, and his voice also came from Huang Chang''s mind. A voice rang out: "You are finally back..."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1984

    "I''m sorry, after Fengdu and his party offended the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, I had no choice but to go far away. Now that I have a successful cultivation base, I will come back to fulfill the promise of the day and do my best to help the fellow Taoists get out of trouble."


    Seeing the Luoshu tortoise suppressed at the bottom of the water, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said to the Luoshu tortoise through voice transmission.


    He could clearly feel the coercion from the Luoshu tortoise that was not inferior to that of the current Emperor Yanhuang. Obviously, even if he was imprisoned under the water, the cultivation of the Luoshu tortoise had not fallen, and it was still top-notch in the world. It has already broken through to the epic realm.


    I don''t know where his cultivation base came from.


    But what makes Huang Chang even more difficult to understand is that now that the Luoshu tortoise has already possessed the cultivation base of the epic realm, why is it still imprisoned at the bottom of the water and unable to escape?


    "Those chains are formed by the rules of heaven and earth."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The book on the back of the tortoise is both a gift and a burden. The words recorded in the book lead directly to the Three Thousand Ways, and every word is pearls, even if the tortoise is killed Under the submerged water, under the influence of this rule, your cultivation will increase day by day."


    "At the same time, because the Heavenly Book is too heaven-defying and records too many rules, the heaven and the earth cannot allow it to be born easily. In this case, as the process of the end of the world continues, the spiritual energy continues to recover, and the rules of the heaven and the earth are increasingly strengthened. The benefits that the tortoise gets from the heavenly book will certainly become greater and greater, but the chains formed by the rules of the heaven and earth will also become stronger and tighter."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The more important thing is that these chains are also linked to the rules of heaven and earth in the heavenly book, which will also cause these chains to grow with the continuous improvement of the tortoise''s cultivation. become stronger and stronger."


    "It''s no wonder that even the cultivation of the Luoshu God Turtle can''t break free from these chains..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly: "I don''t know if I can break this chain with my cultivation and the Luoshu Turtle''s own power..."


    "It''s useless, your current cultivation base is not enough..."


    But at this moment, the voice of the Luoshu tortoise sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "The chains on my body are formed by the laws of heaven and earth, and even the strong in the epic realm can hardly break free unless you break through the epic realm , and is still a leader in the epic realm, coupled with the help of divine soldiers, there may be a glimmer of hope..."


    The Luoshu Turtle obviously felt Huang Chang''s cultivation, so his voice became a little disappointed, and at the same time he slowly closed his eyes: "Go, come and help me after you break through the epic realm, don''t waste your efforts now ..."


    "Only the epic realm can wish you breaking the ban...I still don''t believe it!"


    However, upon hearing Luoshu Shengui''s words, Huang Chang smiled faintly, and the fire in his eyes became more and more blazing.


    And as the fire in his eyes intensified, a faint black spot gradually appeared on the chains around the Luoshu Turtle...


    "It really works!"


    Seeing this black spot, Huang Chang''s heart was shocked, and then the fire in his eyes quickly dimmed, and then he said in a deep voice: "Don''t be disappointed, fellow Taoist, I have the supernatural power of breaking spells, and I can break ten thousand spells. I tried it just now!" After a while, I can barely see the weakness of your chains."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "Besides, although I have not comprehended the law, I have the blood of the Holy Spirit of the five elements in my body, and the four powers of life and death of yin and yang. After taking the seventh-rank Golden Elixir, the strength of his physical body is already at the limit of the legendary realm, not inferior to any great witch, and he is not inferior even compared to the strong ones in the epic realm. At the same time, he still has many treasures in his hands. Friends, break this chain and escape!"


    This time he went to Changping to subdue the ghost pawns, he was not completely sure, and it was precisely because of this that he had to do his best to rescue the Luoshu turtle. With the magic of writing, he will have greater confidence in subduing Changping''s unruly ghost soldiers who have accumulated grievances for thousands of years.


    "But Yantong, the one who breaks all spells in front of Yantong!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he was a little disappointed with Huang Chang''s cultivation base, but the Luoshu Shengui, who slowly closed his eyes, suddenly became refreshed and opened his eyes wide: "I didn''t expect you to have such good luck, if it is so, then Maybe there is some hope!"


    Speaking of this, the Luoshu Divine Turtle couldn''t wait to get up, strenuously propped up his limbs under the water, and tightened the chain: "Come on, let''s try it first!"


    "Okay, wait for fellow daoist to listen to my orders, today I will help fellow daoist get out of trouble no matter what."


    Hearing Luoshu Shengui''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and first took out a series of pills, and then took out a red gourd that was red all over and exuding high temperature, and finally put the wine in the gourd, which was as hot as molten lava, into the gourd. Take it together with the elixir.


    boom!


    The next moment, the elixir and medicinal wine quickly melted in Huang Chang''s body, turning into waves of blazing and majestic medicinal power that swam through Huang Chang''s body.


    These elixirs and medicinal wines were specially obtained by Huang Chang from Emperor Yan. Although they could not be compared with golden elixir, they were also first-class panacea, especially for replenishing aura and energy.


    Now that he wants to do his best to help the God of Luoshu break the chains of the rules of the day and earth, then of course he has to go all out!


    And after taking this large amount of pills and medicinal liquids, allowing his own strength to reach its peak, and while the medicinal power was still spreading, Huang Chang also began to fully activate his Pofa Yantong, and looked at the Luoshu tortoise .


    Rumble!


    In an instant, endless flames burned from Huang Chang''s eyes, as if Huang Chang''s eyes had turned into scorching sun.


    At the same time, with the full force of Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong, the black spot on the Luoshu tortoise''s body covered in chains, which was originally only faintly visible, gradually became solidified...


    But there is only one black spot!


    Obviously, with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, he could only find a flaw in this chain!


    "found it!"


    Seeing the increasingly solid black spots, Huang Chang clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice, "The flaw lies in the seventeenth iron ring of the chain around the neck of Fellow Daoist, please cooperate with us more, we will help you." Give it a try first!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the death scythe also appeared in Huang Chang''s hands, and he began to accumulate strength!


    On the other side, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Luoshu Shengui also tightened the chains with all its strength, especially at the neck, pulling the iron chains to the extreme, thus weakening the power of the chains to a certain extent, and making it easier for Huang Chang to break the chains. Since its birth, it has been trapped in its chains!


    "I am coming!"


    After getting ready, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and his figure cut through layers of river water in an instant, and appeared next to the Luoshu turtle at the bottom of the water, and then swung the death scythe violently, cutting at the most vulnerable part of the chain!


    PS: The fifth update is here, okay, there is another update, work hard! !

 Chapter 1985

    clang!


    After fusing the seven-turn Golden Elixir and the blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit, pushing the physical body to the extreme of the legendary realm, even comparable to the powerhouse of the epic realm, this is the first time Huang Chang has made a full-strength shot.


    However, the result was that his complexion changed dramatically!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the death scythe that Huang Chang slashed out with all his strength failed to damage the chain at the same time. It was numb, and even then an astonishing mighty force erupted from the chain, which directly bombarded Huang Chang and flew him upside down, tearing apart layers of river water, and finally flew into the air!


    Rumble!


    What''s even more frightening is that just after being ejected from the water and flying into the air, a blazing thunderbolt appeared strangely out of thin air and struck Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    This series of severe blows was due to the fact that Huang Chang''s current physical strength was somewhat unbearable, his whole body trembled violently, his face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the seven-turn golden elixir that turned into the sun in Huang Chang''s domain also bloomed with brilliance, and this brilliance turned into endless vitality and penetrated into Huang Chang''s body. It quickly melted away and repaired Huang Chang''s injuries. Coupled with the nourishment of the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit in Huang Chang''s body and the vigorous vitality brought about by the transformation of the five internal organs, this is enough to make it impossible for ordinary legendary powerhouses to be injured, or even killed on the spot. The injury was healed in an instant.


    But although the injury healed instantly, Huang Chang''s face became extremely gloomy.


    The chain was much stronger than he had imagined. Even when he slashed with all his strength, combined with the sharpness of the death scythe, and cutting at the weak point of the chain, he still couldn''t damage the chain at all. On the contrary, he He was also injured by the force of the shock.


    And more importantly, what the hell is that lightning that appeared out of thin air just now!


    That power is enough to match the full blow of a top legendary powerhouse. If he hadn''t been wearing fire armor, vestment, and strong resistance to lightning, the injury would have been even worse. It is heavy, and if it is replaced by other legendary powerhouses, it may even be killed on the spot!


    But where did the lightning come from?


    And why didn''t he perceive any danger before the attack?


    "That''s thunder!"


    At this moment, the system gave him the answer: "The Luoshu tortoise is too heaven-defying, it cannot be tolerated by today and the earth, and the chains on its body are also formed by the laws of the world. Lei is still relatively light, and if it is serious, it may be punished by heaven."


    Having said that, the voice of the system also became serious: "So don''t expect to grind the chain with water, because according to the relevant records in the Daoist Canon, facing this thing transformed by the rules of heaven and earth, the number of times you attack The more you have, the more sky thunder will fall, and once the accumulation reaches a certain level, then the sky thunder will turn into heaven''s punishment, and you will peel off your skin if you don''t die!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    Attacking this chain will even provoke thunder and even punishment from heaven, so what the hell is going on like this!


    "It seems that this chain is stronger than you and I imagined..."


    After seeing this scene, the Luoshu Shengui was obviously disappointed and dignified, then shook his head, and sent a voice transmission to Huang Chang: "You have tried your best, but this chain is beyond your ability to break, you go first , when you break through the epic realm in the future, maybe you can come again..."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    However, before the Luoshu Shengui had finished speaking, Huang Chang had already said, "I have a method called the bag-shrinking method, which can increase the strength by more than ten times when it is operated!"


    Speaking of this, the fragments of the Pangu ax also appeared in Huang Chang''s hands, and Huang Chang said with a very serious expression: "With my power to stimulate the outbreak of the bag method, coupled with the help of this innate treasure, the fragments of the Pangu axe, If you can¡¯t break this chain, even if you switch to an epic realm powerhouse, there¡¯s nothing you can do.¡±


    In order to save the Luoshu tortoise Huang Chang, this time it can be regarded as going all out!


    After all, in his opinion, although the power in the Pangu ax is difficult to accumulate, and the side effects of the pouch method are also great, the essence and blood of the Luoshu turtle and the words on the heavenly book are more important.


    After all, dragon veins have been integrated into his domain now. Although he still can''t have nearly inexhaustible power like the dragon veins of the major ancient capitals or even the dragon veins of Wudu, it can also help him charge the Pangu ax faster. According to his It is estimated that even if he exhausts the power of the Pangu ax with all his strength, as long as he rests more and injects the power of the dragon vein, the Pangu ax can be fully charged in at most ten days, which can completely catch up with the next time. The battle of Taoism when the sky changes.


    As for the side effects of the sacrificial bag method, not to mention, whether it is the transformation of the bloodline brought about by the blood of the Holy Spirit of the Five Elements, or the original supplement brought by the seven-turn golden elixir, this can greatly reduce the weakness after using the sacrificial bag method In the first stage, even the first and second stages of bag-sacrificing will not have much impact on him, and even if he uses the third-stage bag-sacrificing method, he only needs about a day or two to be able to recover.


    On the contrary, if he can help the Luoshu tortoise get out of trouble now, and get the blood of the tortoise and the essence of part of the text in the book, the benefits will be immeasurable, especially the benefits accumulated over a long period of time will not be so mere. The costs are comparable.


    So today he will rescue the Luoshu Turtle no matter what!


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a hole card, hahaha, it seems that I can get out of trouble today!"


    Seeing the fragments of the Pangu ax that Huang Shang took out, the Luoshu Shengui was lifted up, and even laughed for the first time since he met Huang Shang.


    Of course he knows what the method of shedding the bag is, and he also knows the power of the fragments of the Pangu axe. Coupled with the flaws that Pofa Yantong saw through, he believes that under this full-strength blow, he is at least 50% sure that he can break the hole on his body. chains!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Luoshu Shengui: "Since you are so willing to save me at any cost, then I will fight with you... Tell me, what kind of law do you practice?"


    "law?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then seemed to think of something, a look of surprise and anticipation appeared on his face, and then immediately replied: "I have the power of yin and yang to life and death, but the most important thing now is the power of yin and yang, and for this Already have a certain understanding.¡±


    "The power of yin and yang life and death?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luoshu Shengui seemed to have made some decision, and then said in a deep voice: "Okay, then I will give you a fortune, and it can be regarded as repaying you for helping me out of trouble!"


    hold head high!


    After the words fell, the Luoshu Turtle suddenly raised its head and let out a thick neigh!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the scream of the Luoshu Divine Turtle resounding through the sky and the earth, the entire Xiangshui River began to vibrate violently, even the surrounding ground trembled, and at the same time, there was a burst of lightning and thunder in the sky and the earth, as if some kind of drastic change was about to take place!


    The next moment, the Luoshu tortoise was glistening with blood, and then in the blazing blood, the seemingly indestructible tortoise shell on the Luoshu tortoise''s back, as well as the piece on his tortoise that recorded countless The stele inscribed in the Heavenly Book trembled suddenly, and then cracks appeared, and a large amount of scarlet blood even flowed out from the cracks, dyeing the entire Xiangshui red!


    Luo Shu and the tortoise shell are actually cracked!


    And in the cracked Luoshu, the four strange-shaped characters wrapped in blood light also slowly fell off, and then turned into four blood cells, which shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    PS: The sixth update is here, if you do what you say, okay!

 Chapter 1986

    Luo Shu cracked, the turtle shell collapsed!


    At this moment, the four mysterious scriptures shot out from the cracked Luoshu at an extremely fast speed, reaching Huang Chang in the blink of an eye.


    Although Huang Chang has never really learned the characters of the heavenly script, the characters of the heavenly script are transformed by the rules of heaven and earth, contain the principles of heaven and earth, and are self-conceived supernatural powers. Instantly understood the meaning of these four words.


    Yin, Yang, life and death!


    This unexpectedly coincides with the yin and yang power of life and death he has mastered!


    Coupled with what the Luoshu tortoise said earlier, how could Huang Chang not understand that this was a fortune specially given to him by the Luoshu tortoise!


    You must know that Huang Shang has benefited a lot from the mere word town at the beginning, and now he has the four characters "Yin, Yang, Life, and Death" bestowed by the Luoshu tortoise. The law of the power of life and death will be of great help!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing excitement.


    "Why are you still standing still, quickly integrate these four characters into your body, and I will refer to them in detail in the future. Now help me break this imprisonment first!"


    But just when Huang Chang was very excited because of the four-character scripture in front of him, the somewhat weak voice of the Luoshu Turtle rang out from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    Hearing the words of the Luoshu tortoise, Huang Chang recovered from the surprise, and then looked at the Luoshu tortoise again.


    In order to strip the four characters of yin and yang, life and death from the heavenly book and give it to Huang Shang, the Luoshu turtle obviously paid a high price. Well, no matter the gap on the tortoise''s shell, there is no tendency to heal or stop the bleeding at this moment, which also makes the water of the Xiangjiang River completely stained red by the tortoise''s blood, turning it into a river of blood.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also discovered a strange thing.


    Because in the fiery red field of vision brought by his Pofa Yantong''s full operation, the chains wrapped around the Luoshu turtle seem to have been weakened a lot at this moment, so that the black spot on it has become more profound and staring. , and some other looming black spots appeared around it.


    How is this going?


    "The chains on the Luoshu tortoise are formed by the laws of heaven and earth combined with the Xuan''ao of the heaven and the Luoshu tortoise''s own cultivation, so they will be improved with the power of heaven and earth and the cultivation of the Luoshu tortoise. The book god tortoise forcibly peels off the four-character yin and yang book of life and death for you, doing so will definitely hurt his vitality, and even damage the book, and in this case the chains on him will naturally be weakened."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "No, it didn''t look too difficult when it gave me the town character, why is it like this now?"


    Thinking of how the Luoshu tortoise gifted him the word "town", Huang Chang showed a hint of doubt.


    "The words on the heavenly book represent the corresponding rules, and the rules are also divided into superior and inferior. The four characters of yin and yang, life and death represent the first-class rules in the world. How can a mere town be comparable, let alone a Four at once!"


    System: "Host, take advantage of the fact that the power of the chain is now weakened, and use all your strength to help it break free from the confinement. This can be regarded as repaying the karma!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then began to continuously inject his own power into the fragments of the Pangu axe, causing the fragments of the Pangu ax to fill with black light and turn into a complete giant axe!


    At the same time, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and directly activated the first three layers of the sacrificial bag method. The hair and skin on his body were burned instantly, and even the essence and blood began to burn. The stock was so huge that power far exceeding the limit of the legendary realm also began to emerge from Huang Chang''s body!


    "It''s now!"


    Feeling the huge power emerging from his body, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then grasped the giant ax transformed from the fragments of the Pangu ax with both hands, took a step forward, and appeared directly in front of the Luoshu turtle, and then swung the giant ax in his hand , slashed at the weakest part of the Luoshu Turtle''s neck chain, and sternly shouted: "Open!"


    Rumble!


    Driven by the terrifying force, Huang Chang seemed to reincarnate Pangu who created the world in the chaotic world at this moment. With Huang Chang''s axe, endless black light shot up from the Pangu axe, as if It was like cutting the whole world apart, and then gathered the black light at one point again, and slashed fiercely along the chain on the neck of the Luoshu Turtle along the blade.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars that resounded through the entire Xiangshui River, no, even resounded through thousands of miles around, the indestructible Luoshu Turtle''s neck could not be broken even by the strong in the epic realm. The chain, which may not be able to do anything about it, was forcibly split open by the black ax blade!


    Afterwards, the gap spread rapidly, spreading to the entire iron ring, and then spread along the iron ring to other chains. In just a blink of an eye, countless fine cracks were spread all over the entire chain!


    "I have a fairy heart, locked by heaven and earth for a long time!"


    "Today, the dust locks are all gone, and Xiaoyao will be able to prove the fruit of Taoism!"


    Seeing the more and more dense cracks on the chain, the Luoshu tortoise, who had been imprisoned by the chain for a long time, couldn''t help but let out a hearty laugh, and at the same time stretched his limbs violently, and jumped up with all his strength.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, those chains covered with cracks were broken abruptly by the Luoshu tortoise, and then, while the Luoshu tortoise charged forward, they turned into streaks of golden light and completely shattered, surrounding Luoshu The surroundings of the tortoise are like golden auspicious clouds.


    At the same time, the Luoshu tortoise also broke out of the water, and then stepped up into the void, carrying the golden auspicious cloud, and jumped towards the sky.


    Afterwards, the voice of the Luoshu tortoise also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Fellow Taoist, I have Luoshu on my shoulders, and countless people are secretly coveting it. , In order not to contaminate these karmas on Fellow Daoists, I took the first step."


    "When I get rid of these causes and effects in the future, I will thank my fellow Taoists for saving my life!"


    As the voice fell, the cracked heavenly book on the Luoshu tortoise''s back also burst into bright purple-gold light, and then these lights gathered on one of the heavenly book characters, and made the words of that day''s book project a phantom, Appeared in front of the Luoshu Turtle.


    The next moment, the projected text in the heavenly script turned into bright blue light, and then formed a space channel, and the Luoshu turtle just got into the space channel and disappeared without a trace.


    But just as the Luoshu tortoise disappeared without a trace into the Tianshu passage, a purple-gold light shot out from the rapidly closed space passage, and then landed precisely in Huang Chang''s hands!


    This is a small piece of broken stone. The stone looks ordinary and only the size of a fist, but it is as heavy as Mount Tai. Even with Huang Chang''s current strength, he can''t catch it!


    However, the most mysterious thing about this stone is not its weight, but also the special aura contained in it.


    The moment he held the stone, Huang Chang felt that the four heavenly scripts that he had integrated into his body seemed to be affected by the stone, and a little brilliance bloomed. The four powers of Kan Gua, Li Gua, Zhen Gua, and Qian Gua also vibrated slightly and became more active. At the same time, Huang Chang also faintly felt that his understanding and perception of these forces seemed to have become deeper!


    Is it all caused by this seemingly ordinary stone? !


    What kind of stone is this!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1987

    "This is Luo Shu, which is a fragment of the Wordless Heavenly Book!"


    The system obviously knew the origin of the stone in Huang Chang''s hand, and immediately explained: "Luoshu is a thing of heaven''s jealousy. It cannot be perfected. Once it is born, it will be incomplete. The stone in the host''s hand is just after the Luoshu cracked. A broken piece."


    "Don''t underestimate this fragment. It is a thing that carries the heavenly scriptures. It has been nurtured by the power of law for many years. It has a strong affinity for the power of law. Holding this fragment to comprehend the law can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, in ancient times This kind of fragment has another name, that is¡ªEnlightenment Stone!"


    Speaking of this, the system voice also became serious: "What''s more important is that the host already has a four-character scripture that has not yet been refined. According to the host''s current situation, there is no need to waste everything like refining the town''s word formula, but The four-character scripture can be integrated into this Enlightenment Stone, so that the Enlightenment Stone combined with the four-character scripture will form an existence similar to a small Luoshu. At that time, it will not only be for the host to comprehend the four major elements of yin and yang, life and death. The law has a miraculous effect, and if the host''s cultivation base has improved, and there are other adventures, with some natural and earthly treasures, maybe a treasure can be tailor-made for the host!"


    "Is there such a benefit?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement: "It seems that this time I made a lot of money!"


    Although he paid a high price to rescue the Luoshu God Turtle this time, the harvest has exceeded his expectations. He was only expecting to get a few more scriptures from the heavenly scriptures and some blood essence of the tortoise, but he did not expect to get the crucial four-character scripture of Yin-Yang life and death, and even this Enlightenment Stone. It even surpassed the benefits he got in Lingyun Grotto.


    More importantly, with the help of the four-character book and the Enlightenment Stone, he is more confident in comprehending the law and breaking through the epic realm.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But just when Huang Chang was extremely pleasantly surprised by the huge harvest, figures shot from the Zhaoshan camp in the distance at an astonishing speed.


    Obviously, the movement here has attracted the attention of the Zhaoshan Camp.


    However, this is not surprising. It is not a secret that the Luoshu tortoise was suppressed under the Xiangjiang River. Even as the Luoshu tortoise said, not only the Zhaoshan camp, but also the eight ancient capitals and major powers in China are against it. The Luoshu on the Internet is all coveted, but because its strength is too strong and the seal is too strong, the forces of all parties can only temporarily give up the plan of rescuing the turtle or robbing Luoshu after repeated attempts to fail. .


    But even so, these forces have been paying attention to the Luoshu God Turtle, which is why the Luoshu God Turtle immediately urged the power of the heavenly book about the law of space in Luoshu after getting out of trouble, tearing up the space and disappearing. Avoid these people, and don''t cause trouble for Zhaoshan camp and Huang Chang.


    At this moment, apart from the people from the Zhaoshan camp who arrived first, people from other forces must also be rushing here.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, took a step forward, and then disappeared without a trace in a blue light.


    His identity can''t be revealed yet, and he doesn''t want to be dragged into the karma related to the God of Luoshu, so no matter who is coming from the Zhaoshan camp, it''s better not to see him.


    Anyway, the Luoshu tortoise has left, and now the strength of the Zhaoshan camp is not bad, and there are Jiuqu Yellow River formations guarding it, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea has already greeted the major ancient capitals before. In this case, it is considered the eight ancient capitals. It is also impossible to attack Zhaoshan camp because of a Luoshu tortoise who has left.


    What''s more, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals also knew very well that with the current capabilities of the Zhaoshan Camp, it is absolutely impossible to help the Luoshu Turtle get out of trouble.


    That being the case, what else did he have to worry about?


    And the fact is just as Huang Chang expected, the news that the Luoshu turtle escaped from the trap and disappeared quickly spread across the land of China, and all major forces are also looking for the Luoshu turtle and helping them. The whereabouts of those who broke the ban on the Luoshu tortoise, but the Luoshu tortoise itself has Luoshu in its body, and Huang Chang has treasures such as the life and death book of the gods list and the fragments of the Pangu axe. In this case, it is considered the three goddesses of fate. It may not be possible to figure out their whereabouts, let alone many powerful people in China.


    So although this incident caused a lot of trouble in Huaxia, it did not cause much trouble for Huang Chang, and Huang Chang himself left Zhaoshan and embarked on the road to Changping.


    With his current strength and preparation, he is more than 70% sure of subduing those ghost soldiers in Changping.


    Although it stands to reason that it would be better to wait until he breaks through the epic realm before going to Changping, so that he will be absolutely sure, but considering that Bi Xia is in a peach blossom calamity, and the degeneration seems to have caused a lot of trouble, so Huang Chang still decided to hurry up and give it a try.


    On the way to Changping, Huang Chang also had two surprises!


    The first surprise was that the benefits brought by the seven-turn golden elixir and the five-line Holy Spirit bloodline were beyond his imagination, even though he had used the three-layer sac before, which burned his skin, hair and blood essence violently, wounding When he arrived at the source, but under the influence of the blood of the holy spirit and the seven-turn golden elixir, the recovery speed of his original power was nearly half faster than he imagined, which meant that it didn''t take a day at all, only twelve at most. In an hour, he was able to return to his full strength!


    In this way, when he arrived at Changping, even if he encountered a fierce battle, he would not be afraid at all!


    And the second surprise came from the enlightenment stone and the four-character scripture.


    In the process of rushing, Huang Chang tried to integrate the four-character scripture covered in the essence and blood of the turtle into the Enlightenment Stone according to the system. Unexpectedly, the process was quite smooth, and soon the fist-sized piece Four scriptures from heaven appeared on the Stone of Enlightenment. At the same time, the Stone of Enlightenment, which was originally uneven and seemed like a stubborn stone, also undergoes a mysterious change after being integrated into the four-character scripture, and finally turns into a black stone seal. , and the four-character heavenly script of yin, yang, life, and death fell on the stone seal.


    Although I don''t know if this stone seal has other uses, but as long as he holds the stone seal, the yin and yang life and death forces in Huang Chang''s body will become more active and powerful as if they have been greatly stimulated and blessed. The comprehension of the four powers is getting deeper and deeper, even if the time is not urgent now, he really wants to find a place to retreat with this stone seal, and understand the mystery of the power of life and death of yin and yang.


    According to the system, the combination of enlightenment stones and heavenly scripts happened several times in ancient times, but the specific condensed forms are different, and the condensed magic weapons also have their own magical functions, except that there is no stone seal. shape, so it doesn''t know what the stone seal is for, but the only thing that is certain is that the power of life and death of Yin and Yang is not only one of the strongest forces in the universe, but also one of the basic laws that form the world. It can be said that there is no word The most important four characters in the heavenly scriptures, and the stone seal condensed by the fusion of these four characters and the Enlightenment Stone must have some kind of huge power and supernatural power, but maybe it has just been condensed now, or it has not been completely condensed at all, so at this moment Huang Chang can''t activate the supernatural powers in it.


    But you must know that in the ancient times, even a treasure transformed from a script from the Heavenly Book fused with the Enlightenment Stone was a treasure for a while, not to mention his crucial four characters. It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of its power and potential, Among the many treasures owned by Huang Chang, this stone seal may even be second only to the fragment of the ancient axe, even if it is compared with the list of gods and the book of life and death, it may not be much worse.


    And if it comes to the benefits of Huang Chang''s practice, then this stone seal is the most well-deserved number one treasure!


    As long as Huang Chang can fully tap the potential and supernatural power of this stone seal, his strength and speed of practice will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 1988

    Jin Province is located in the North China region of Huaxia. It is a mountainous plateau covered by loess. A large part of China''s famous loess high slopes is located in Jin Province.


    Unlike other provinces and cities in China, the vegetation in Jin Province is sparse, and the situation of severe loess coverage has not improved with the arrival of the end of the world. The loess is still loess, and it has not been subjected to the end of the world like other areas. It is covered by plants with unprecedented fecundity due to mutation and aura refinement.


    But everything has disadvantages and advantages. Although Jin Province does not have dense vegetation and lacks some natural and earthly treasures of plants, the special geographical environment and various changes in the last days have allowed Jin Province to have a place far away from other provinces and cities. Incomparable mineral resources, and even spiritual mines were born under the thick loess in many places. As long as they are developed, they can be excavated to contain pure spiritual power, which is easier to absorb than the crystal nucleus demon pill, and has no side effects at all The treasures of heaven, material and earth are also one of the hard currencies in ancient times-lingshi!


    It is also because of this that Jin Province, which was considered relatively poor before the end of the world, gave birth to a large number of strong people after the end of the world because of the appearance of spirit stones.


    And more importantly, because Jin Province has many mountains and highlands, and people in Jin Province have more buildings such as caves and cellars, and they are used to storing food in cellars, so when zombies are rampant in the early days of the end of the world, Jin Province People have not suffered as much loss as other provinces and cities because of their special living habits, and they have retained a lot of population.


    In addition, Jin Province also has many blessed places, such as Wutai Mountain and Yungang Grottoes, one of the Buddhist holy places, North Wudang Mountain, the northern Taoist holy place, also known as Zhenwu Mountain, and the Guandi Ancestral Temple guarded by Guan Gong. Blessed Land has also sheltered many people, so the strength of Jin Province is absolutely top-notch even among the 34 provincial-level administrative regions in China.


    However, compared with the spirit stones and many blessed places in Jin Province, Jin Province is most famous for the hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers on the Changping Ancient Battlefield.


    These ghost soldiers have deep grievances and are almost immortal. Fortunately, they were only stationed in the ancient battlefield of Changping and rarely went out. It began to gradually expand its power and territory, and took in many lonely ghosts and evil spirits, and trained them to make the army of ghost soldiers even larger. Finally, after gathering millions of ghost troops, they launched an attack against the Great Qin Dynasty. revenge.


    Although this revenge ended with the failure of the ghost army, many gathering places were almost destroyed where the Yin army crossed the border, and many strong men of the Great Qin Dynasty died in the hands of these Yin army, which is a lose-lose situation for both sides.


    After being severely injured, this ghost soldier Yin army also returned to the ancient battlefield of Changping to recuperate. At the same time, many forces in Jin Province also paid close attention to the movement of this ghost army, and placed many restrictions around it to prevent the Yin army from attacking. Rampaging, the misery of life happened again.


    At the same time, although Changping''s ghost soldier Yin army failed in the battle against the Great Qin Dynasty, their reputation was shocked by their daring to attack the second largest ancient capital, and even causing huge casualties to it. The whole of China, plus the ghost city of Fengdu now has formed a special environment where humans and ghosts live in harmony, so the Changping Ancient Battlefield is also known as the most fierce and forbidden place in China. No one dares to approach this area easily. Let alone getting into it.


    However, this is the place where strangers are not allowed to enter, but now a living person is ushered in.


    That is Huang Chang!


    He did not encounter any twists and turns in the process of entering the Changping Ancient Battlefield, because firstly, most of the restrictions placed by many forces around the Changping Ancient Battlefield were to prevent ghosts but not people, and to prevent entry and exit. With the expansion of those ghost soldiers and the Yin Army, the area of ??the Changping Ancient Battlefield has also expanded a lot. Under such circumstances, relying on many forces in Jin Province cannot completely block such a large area, so these restrictions are not so much for the purpose of trapping Staying in the army of ghost soldiers is more like serving as a warning. In this way, as long as the army of ghost soldiers breaks through the ban, they can also receive the news at the first time and make preparations.


    "It''s so thick, it''s almost comparable to Fengdu..."


    After entering the Changping ancient battlefield, Huang Chang sensed the strong yin energy permeating the world.


    This yin energy was so strong that it formed a vision of heaven and earth, and turned into a lingering cloud that enveloped the entire ancient battlefield, allowing those ghosts to move freely during the day.


    However, although the yin energy of the Changping Ancient Battlefield is not inferior to that of Fengdu, it is much more complicated than the pure yin energy of Fengdu. Huang Chang can even feel the strong resentment and hatred contained in this yin energy. Willingness and resentment, if it were an ordinary person here, no, even a cultivator at the Jindan state would probably be eroded by this terrible Yin Qi and resentment after a short stay, and in the end, he would be emotionally manic or lose his mind. Rational, crazy!


    Of course, this question did not bother Huang Chang at all.


    Because these strong grievances and negative emotions are a rare gluttonous feast for the second personality in his body!


    At this moment, all the grievances and negative emotions that continuously seeped into Huang Chang''s body along with Yin Qi were absorbed by the second personality, making the second personality happy, and even wished to leave Huang Chang''s body and live here for a long time.


    After all, the source of power of the second personality is these negative emotions. If he can stay here for a long time, his cultivation will inevitably skyrocket at an alarming rate.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t bother to pay attention to him. After entering the Changping ancient battlefield shrouded in dark clouds, he also moved towards the central area of ??the ancient battlefield according to some information he had collected before.


    It is the area with the most grievance and resentment in the entire ancient battlefield, and it is also the garrison of the elite army of ghost soldiers. As long as the most elite ghost soldiers can be persuaded, other ghost soldiers and those newly joined ghosts and ghosts will naturally dare not refuse .


    However, after advancing for a while, Huang Chang suddenly froze.


    Because right in front of him, a huge ancient city appeared!


    This ancient city looks very old, just like the ancient city seen on TV. There are even heavily armed city guards standing at the gate. The city is full of dark energy and ghosts, making it look eerie and weird.


    "I didn''t expect these ghost soldiers to create a ghost town..."


    Looking at the ghost city shrouded in dark clouds and black mist ahead, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he quickened his pace and walked towards the ghost city.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 1989

    The closer to this ghost city, the more Huang Chang could feel the evil spirit, resentment and Yin energy coming from the ghost city.


    In addition, through the open city gate, Huang Chang could see that the ghost city was brightly lit. There were two big lanterns hanging in front of each house, but unlike the usual red lanterns, The lanterns here are all white, and even the light they emit is that kind of green will-o¡¯-the-wisp that seems to exude a chilly air, so that the whole city is reflected in a miserable green, which looks extremely weird and gloomy.


    And inside and outside this ghost city is the same as a mortal city, there are figures shuttling through it. On the surface, these figures all maintain a basic human shape, but in the vision of Huang Chang''s pupil technique, these figures are all tragic deaths. There are countless missing arms and legs, and there are even many who look like It was bitten to death by some creature, or it was burned to death by a raging fire.


    It is worth mentioning that, whether these ghosts are Changping ghost soldiers or ghosts born in the last days, apart from maintaining the basic human form, even their behavior is the same as that of humans, and they do not have too strong aura and evil spirits. The appearance of madness, but talking and laughing, does not seem to be as vicious as the rumors outside, doing all kinds of evil.


    "It seems that these ghosts should be restrained, and they have a certain degree of good fortune, so they can maintain their sanity."


    Seeing all kinds of weather in the ghost city, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing for him that these ghosts and ghosts can maintain their human form and their sanity, because in this way he can better persuade those ghosts and ghosts to be on the list of gods, and become the heavenly soldiers and generals on the list of gods, and use them for him .


    But this is a ghost city after all. The so-called ghosts have different paths, because ghosts lack the ability of human beings to enjoy all kinds of beautiful things, so ghosts are often full of hostility and hatred towards humans. In this case, Huang Chang didn''t want to just break in. to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    So after approaching the ghost city, Huang Chang stopped slightly, and then circulated the power in his body to suppress the majestic yang energy and vitality in his body, and at the same time shroud the yin death air on his surface, so that unless he took the initiative to expose himself Otherwise, even a ghost in the legendary realm might not be able to detect his identity as a living person through his strong yin and death.


    Then Huang Chang walked towards the ghost city again.


    Perhaps it was because they never thought that there would be living people who would dare to break into the ghost city, so the ghost soldiers at the gate did not check the ghosts entering and leaving the ghost city too carefully, and even chatted with each other, and Huang Chang also mixed in with the ghosts entering and leaving the ghost city Among them, he entered the ghost town together with him.


    Entering the ghost town, bursts of bustling noises reached Huang Chang''s ears. Looking around, he could see that there were many ghosts walking in the ghost town. The stalls that had been set up also began to be put away, as if they were about to go back.


    "Huh? It''s just after sunrise, why did you close the stall?"


    Huang Chang left the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor in the dark before, and then arrived near Zhaoshan Mountain in the middle of the night to save the Luoshu Turtle. By the time he arrived at the Changping Ancient Battlefield, it was just at sunrise, and it was precisely because That''s why he was a little puzzled when he saw all this in front of him. He couldn''t figure out why these ghosts were about to close their stalls just after sunrise.


    But then Huang Chang glanced at the gloomy clouds in the sky, suddenly realized, and had the answer in his heart.


    Indeed, the sun has just risen at this moment. If it is placed in a human gathering place, it is naturally the best time for people to wake up and set up stalls. But now he is in a ghost town, even if this ghost town is shrouded in clouds, the sunlight It is impossible to penetrate, but the Yang Qi rising between the heaven and the earth after sunrise will still have a certain impact on these ghosts and make them tired, so the daytime of human beings is equivalent to the night of ghosts. Now that the sun is rising, these ghosts will naturally set up stalls Go home and have a good rest, and avoid the rising yang energy by the way.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Now that the ghosts are going back to rest one after another, if he continues to stay in this ghost city, it will be too conspicuous, and even attract the suspicion of other ghosts.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang observed the buildings in the ghost city, and then walked towards an inn-like room.


    If it doesn''t work, first find an inn to rest, and then find some ghosts to investigate the specific situation in Changping Ghost City, and see which ghost king in Changping Ghost City can determine the whereabouts of these ghost soldiers, and then He went to talk to those ghost kings again.


    However, when Huang Chang just walked into the inn, he suddenly heard a burst of complaints coming from the inn.


    "Shopkeeper, what kind of broken inn are you? The bed board is as hard as a coffin board, and it''s so noisy outside that I didn''t sleep well last night!"


    This complaint is very young, and seems to have a deep dissatisfaction: "It can''t be too bad."


    At this moment, Huang Chang had already stepped into the inn, heard the reputation and looked around, but saw two young men complaining to a middle-aged man''s ghost in the inn.


    But what surprised Huang Chang was that these two young men who looked to be in their early twenties were not ghosts, but real people.


    It''s just that like Huang Chang, the yang energy in their bodies seems to be suppressed, and there are yin treasures in their bodies, so they look like ghosts.


    "I didn''t expect there to be living people besides me in this ghost city..."


    Just entering the ghost city, I saw two living people. This really surprised Huang Chang, but his eyes narrowed slightly: "I don''t know why they came here, and... these two people look familiar."


    For some reason, he always felt that these two people looked very familiar, as if he had seen them somewhere.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry, the sound insulation of the store is not very good, it''s noisy to the two of you."


    Facing the complaints of the two young men, the innkeeper''s old ghost apologized repeatedly, but at the same time said: "It''s just that you two choose to rest at night, so it''s inevitable that you won''t be able to sleep well... that''s all, it''s a small shop after all. No, the store will pay more attention in the future."


    The innkeeper didn''t doubt the identities of the two young men either. After all, just like there are people among humans who sleep during the day and stay up all night at night, among ghosts there are also some aliens who like to go crazy during the day and sleep at night.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you, let''s get something to eat, we are starving to death."


    Seeing the innkeeper''s attitude towards Chen Ken, the two young men didn''t say much, and then waved their hands to let the innkeeper prepare food, while one of the young men who was tall, strong, and handsome looked at him The companion who was a bit shorter than himself and also looked a bit wretched said: "Wen Cai, where did Master go? Didn''t he tell us to find a place to rest near the Changping Ancient Battlefield and wait for him to come?" Why is there no news yet?"


    "How do I know, maybe Master went somewhere to eat delicious food."


    Hearing the tall man''s words, the short man called Wencai curled his lips, and stammered slightly: "By the way, I heard that the master is dead, and there seems to be someone in the door who wants to let the master go back to take the position of the master. , I don¡¯t know if Master will go back.¡±


    Speaking of this, a hint of longing appeared on the face of the short man: "If he is willing to go back, then the two of us can also have a prestige, don''t you think, Qiu Sheng."


    "Wen Caiqiusheng?!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang had already entered the inn and found a place to sit down, but perhaps because of the daytime, the waiter was not even seen in the inn, and the owner of the inn had gone to prepare food for the two, so a No one came to greet Huang Chang in time.


    But when Huang Chang heard the conversation between the two, his expression changed slightly.


    He finally knew why he felt familiar looking at these two people!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me! Unexpectedly, the fourth update broke out at night, hehehe, surprise?

 Chapter 1990

    Huang Chang was no stranger to the names Wencai and Qiusheng.


    Or to be precise, looking at the entire land of China, people born in the 1980s and 1990s, especially boys, are definitely very familiar with these two names.


    Because they are the two sand sculpture apprentices of the absolute protagonist "Uncle Nine" in the classic series of zombie films "Mr. Zombie". I know how much trouble it is, but at the same time, it is also a funny role and a classic supporting role in the movie, and it has a high popularity in people''s hearts.


    It''s no wonder that Huang Chang felt that these two people looked familiar before. After all, although these two people had changed roles several times in the movie, they were born in the last days and combined the advantages and disadvantages of those characters, resulting in the same characters as in the movie. There are some differences in appearance, but that kind of sand sculpture temperament cannot be concealed no matter what.


    Coupled with the "master" and "the death of the great uncle" they mentioned in their previous conversation, Huang Chang confirmed their identities even more.


    Because the master uncle they were talking about was Shi Jian, the great disciple of Maoshan who died in the hands of Huang Chang!


    "How did these two sand sculptures come here?"


    After confirming the identities of the two, Huang Chang became even more puzzled. Without the guidance of their master Jiushu, didn''t these two sand sculptures come to this ghost town to deliver "takeaway" to the evil ghosts in the city?


    And it seems that they haven''t figured out the situation yet, otherwise they wouldn''t be looking for ghosts to eat.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth suddenly turned up and he laughed.


    After the ghost shopkeeper serves the food, there will probably be a good show to watch.


    "Two guest officers, the food is here!"


    Said that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, at this moment, the ghost shopkeeper put a plate of food on a wooden plate in front of Wen Cai and Qiu Sheng, and then said with a smile: "It is reasonable to say that we do not serve food at this time." , but for the sake of the two guest officers who were arguing last night, I specially called the chef up to cook a delicious meal for the two."


    I have to say that these foods still look very delicate and attractive, but the strange thing is that these foods are not half hot, and even with Huang Chang''s currently strengthened sense of smell, they don''t smell half fragrance.


    It''s like... fake!


    "Wow, so many dishes!"


    "Starved to death, starved to death!"


    Wencai and Qiusheng didn''t have Huang Chang''s keen observation skills. When they saw the food placed in front of them, they immediately picked up their chopsticks and ate excitedly.


    But after taking the first bite, they all spit out the food and couldn''t help complaining at the same time.


    "Boss, why is your dish cold!"


    "And there is no fragrance or taste, just like chewing wax!"


    "Is this something for people to eat? It''s for ghosts!"


    Both of them were extremely indignant at the moment, because although the food looked exquisite and attractive, it was like chewing wax, without any flavor, it was simply the worst food they had ever eaten.


    However, the two sand sculptures didn''t notice. As soon as they said this, the ghost shopkeeper and some other ghosts who were still chatting in the lobby of the inn and hadn''t gone back to rest were all taken aback, and then seemed to realize something, They moved their gazes to Wencai and Qiusheng in unison, and stared at them firmly. Wencai and Qiusheng felt a little creepy with those eyes.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you tell if the food doesn''t taste good?"


    At least Qiu Sheng has martial arts skills and a bit of Taoism, but he is not good at it, and he is also very courageous. Seeing the strange eyes of those people, he slapped the table bravely and said.


    However, in the face of Qiu Sheng''s doubts, the shopkeeper did not speak, but approached Qiu Sheng and sniffed, showing a trace of doubt, then took Qiu Sheng Wencai''s chopsticks and licked them in his mouth.


    But just when Qiusheng and Wencai got goosebumps from this scene and were about to scold the ghost shopkeeper for being a pervert, a creepy smile appeared on the ghost shopkeeper''s face: "I said why don''t you feel so good on you?" When it comes to popularity, it seems that there should be some treasure that suppresses your popularity... But this treasure can suppress your popularity, but it can''t suppress the smell of living people in your saliva... Hehehe!"


    "Living?"


    "There are really strangers who dare to come here!"


    "Hehehe, that''s great!"


    Hearing the innkeeper''s words, the ghosts in the inn lobby also stood up one after another, and Chao Wencai and Qiusheng surrounded them. The gloomy and greedy smiles on their faces were like a gluttonous diner encountering a peerless delicacy, which made the two feel a chill in their hearts.


    "What are you doing, is this a black shop?"


    "What are you alive, are you all ghosts?"


    Seeing the approaching ghosts, Wen Cai Qiusheng''s face turned pale.


    They just found a place to live near the Changping Ancient Battlefield according to what their master said, and waited for their master to arrive. Why did they enter a black shop?


    "Guest officer, you are right, aren''t we all ghosts?"


    Hearing Qiu Shengwencai''s words, the smile on Ghost Shopkeeper''s face became even more sinister: "Speaking of which, since the two guest officers are strangers, they should not have ghost money to settle the bill... If so, then use two Can you pay the bill yourself?"


    "Hey hey, shopkeeper, those who see it have a share, and leave their large intestines to me!"


    "Using their blood to brew wine must taste good!"


    "I want to eat the kidney!"


    ...


    Hearing the ghost shopkeeper''s words, all the ghosts also smiled sinisterly, and at the same time they gradually showed their prototypes, turning into the blue-faced, fangs, ferocious and terrifying evil ghosts.


    You must know that for ghosts, they can hardly experience any good taste in this world, but they can only taste the things that are soaked in the yang energy of living people. So those sacrifices to them are also pleased by these ghosts because they are contaminated with yang energy.


    But how can a sacrificial offering tainted with a little yang energy compare to a living person?


    If in the ancient times, there were restrictions from heaven and earth, ghosts might not dare to make trouble, but in this chaotic last days, these ghosts don''t have so many scruples.


    What''s more, if you still take the initiative to rush to the door to deliver loving food, no matter what happens to the living people in your mouth, you can''t let them run away!


    "Master... Brother, they are ghosts!"


    Seeing all the ghosts showing their true colors, Wen Cai was so frightened that he stuttered.


    "I... I saw it!"


    Qiu Sheng was obviously terrified, but he was better than Wen Cai. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly yelled, "Run!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qiu Sheng violently lifted the table and threw it at the ghosts, then jumped up by himself and ran towards the outside of the inn!


    And Wencai was obviously already familiar with the routine of running away, so he seemed a little silly, but his reaction this time was also very quick, and he ran away with Qiusheng directly!


    "Catch them!"


    Seeing that Qiusheng and Wencai were about to run away, the ghosts were also furious, and then jumped up one after another, chasing Qiusheng and Wencai.


    "Interesting... I want to see when you will show up, Uncle Jiu."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, and then followed Qiu Shengwencai and these ghosts.


    From their point of view, although the two sand sculpture apprentices are troublesome and idiots, they have a good master who is willing to protect them from the wind and rain, so if the two are in danger, it is impossible for Uncle Nine not to show up.


    And as a person who grew up watching this kind of zombie movies, Huang Chang also has a deep affection for that Uncle Jiu, so it would be a great thing if he could meet him now.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1991

    The area of ??the ghost inn is not small, and Qiu Shengwencai is sitting in the innermost place, and there are also some old ghosts sitting near the outside, so it is not easy for the two of them to rush out of the inn thing.


    It is worth mentioning that although Wencai and Qiusheng''s cultivation bases are not yet at the legendary level, and I have not seen any magical powers used by them, their speed is not bad, and I don''t know if they have been The reason why they are used to chasing them is that they seem to have their evasion skills at the full level MAX. No matter how those ghosts chase and intercept them, they can avoid them in a short time. Time, however, is not in danger.


    "Slippery boy, let me do it!"


    Seeing that Qiu Shengwen was so good at hiding, that even more than ten ghosts in the lobby couldn''t hold them, and let them get closer and closer to the gate, the ghost shopkeeper was also angry, and with a wave of his right hand, he took out a He rooted a magic weapon similar to a mourning stick, and threw it towards Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai.


    The magic weapon like a mourning stick was extremely fast, and it caught up with Qiu Sheng in the blink of an eye, and was about to hit Qiu Sheng.


    But at this moment, a gossip-shaped jade pendant on Qiu Sheng''s neck suddenly burst into bright green light. This green light directly hit the mourning stick, and then the mourning stick was shattered abruptly, turning into a large number of fragments And the black mist scattered away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai also speeded up and rushed out of the inn.


    "Damn it, they have magic weapons for protection!"


    Seeing that the ghost cultivator magic weapon that was finally sacrificed and refined was given a chance, the ghost shopkeeper became more and more angry, and at the same time shouted loudly: "There are living people entering the city, catch them!"


    The ghost shopkeeper knew very well that he could easily smash the mourning stick he had been sacrificing for a long time. The stranger of the magic weapon fled, so he simply shouted, and the sound spread throughout the street.


    "Has a stranger entered the city?"


    "Great, I haven''t tasted the taste of a living person for a long time!"


    "The general said that we can''t easily hurt humans, but since this living person has entered our ghost town, he must be someone with evil intentions. Even if we eat them, the general will not blame us!"


    "Catch them!"


    "Whoever catches it will own it, hahaha!"


    Now the sun has just risen, and many ghosts in the ghost city have not yet been dormant, so with the roar of the ghost shopkeeper, the whole street immediately boiled, and a large number of ghosts poured out from the many buildings on both sides of the street. The ghost dealers and wandering ghosts who have not yet closed their stalls on the street are like sharks smelling blood at this moment, rushing to the street in a swarm, chasing and intercepting the two sand sculpture brothers.


    But just like the two sand sculptures in the movie are often able to escape from a large number of ghost zombies, even if there are a lot of ghosts on the street now, they can still jump up and down among the ghosts in embarrassment, making the whole street It all quickly became chaotic.


    During this process, many ghosts tried to use magic weapons and secret techniques to deal with Qiusheng and Wencai brothers, but no matter whether it was supernatural powers and magic weapons or ghost cultivation magic weapons, as long as they approached these two brothers, they would be shot out from the jade pendants on their necks The shattering of the brilliance could not pose any threat to them at all. Fortunately, the jade pendant seemed to only respond to the magic weapon and supernatural power, otherwise these ghosts might not dare to continue chasing them.


    "It seems that Uncle Jiu dared to let these two sand sculptures run around outside for a reason..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The jade pendants worn by Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai are obviously a pair of treasures, which contain astonishing power. In addition, the two sand sculpture brothers have reached the full level of dodge skills. Under normal circumstances, they really cannot pose a threat to their lives.


    But the problem is that this is not the usual situation!


    The crowd of ghosts chasing and intercepting in the small street made a great commotion, which soon spread to other streets, and at the same time, more ghosts rushed over.


    However, in this ancient battlefield of Changping, the real danger is never those ordinary ghosts, but those ghost soldiers who have ruined their country and family and have accumulated grievances for thousands of years.


    Just as Qiusheng and Wencai fled in embarrassment amidst the siege of many ghosts, there was a sudden sound of dense and orderly footsteps, and then thick black mist began to spread around the street. And in the permeating black mist, neatly and heavily armed troops gradually appeared, exuding terrifying murderous intent and dark energy, and completely surrounded the block, and then began to shrink the line of defense.


    These ghost soldiers obviously have a very high prestige in the ghost city. With the appearance of the regular army of ghost soldiers, those ghosts who were chasing Wencai and Qiusheng also showed panic and stopped. Said that he continued to chase, and didn''t even dare to move.


    Seeing this situation, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai also showed panic, and then had to stop.


    Otherwise, if they rushed forward like this, they would take the initiative to throw themselves into the arms of those ghost soldiers!


    "No one in Changping Ghost City is allowed to enter. You trespassed in the ghost city and disturbed the order of the ghost city. The crime is heinous!"


    Seeing that the commotion subsided quickly, among the ghost soldiers, the first one was wearing a bronze armor, a strong figure, and riding a ghost horse. It was obviously the leader, and the ghost soldier exuding a legendary atmosphere looked coldly at Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai glanced at him, and then said lightly: "You''d better give up resistance immediately, and catch them without a fight, otherwise...you will be killed without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    "Kill without mercy!"


    Hearing the leader''s words, the ghost soldiers behind him yelled loudly, and the sound of killing shook the world for a while, scaring Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai so that they were at a loss and turned pale.


    "Master... Brother, what should we do?"


    Looking at the army of ghost soldiers with astonishing murderous aura, Wen Cai''s legs were almost weak, and he stammered and asked.


    "How do I know, I can only surrender first, and then take a step forward."


    Qiu Sheng swallowed, and said weakly: "I hope Master can arrive soon... Otherwise, he will send the white-haired man to the black-haired man."


    After finishing speaking, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai raised their hands at the same time and shouted, "We surrender!"


    Seeing Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai surrender, the ghost leader waved his hand and said coldly, "Take it down and bring it back for interrogation!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the words of the leader of the ghost soldiers, the ghost soldiers around him immediately acted and arrested Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai.


    But in this process, the "Nine Uncles" that Huang Chang had been looking forward to did not appear.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 1992

    "Strange, why hasn''t Uncle Nine appeared yet?"


    Seeing that Qiusheng and Wencai were captured by ghost soldiers, but Uncle Jiu still did not show up, Huang Shang also felt a little suspicious.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for Uncle Jiu to ignore these two sand sculpture apprentices. Could it be that he was delayed by something? Or is there another secret?


    For a while, Huang Chang became more and more curious.


    But at this moment, relying on his keen perception, Huang Chang suddenly noticed something strange in the other direction of the ghost city, and it became a little chaotic, and gradually there were bursts of noise coming from a distance.


    "That direction..."


    Soon, the ghost general also noticed the change, and then he seemed to realize something, and his face suddenly changed: "Oops, it''s the tiger leaving the mountain, someone is robbing the prison!"


    Having said that, the ghost general took a hard look at Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai who didn''t know what happened, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Go, go to the prison immediately, and take these two strangers with you. You can''t get away from them!"


    At first, after he learned that someone had entered the ghost city and caused a commotion, he thought it was some top powerhouse or even someone from the Great Qin Dynasty who came to sabotage and take revenge. That''s why he led most of the ghost town. The ghost soldiers who were on duty came to search for the intruders, but who knew that these two intruders turned out to be weak chickens who didn''t even have a legend, and just after he left, there was a riot in the prison of the ghost city. An idiot lured them away so that the other party could rob the prison when the prison was empty!


    And hearing the words of the leader of the ghost pawn, the other ghost pawns also immediately took action, holding Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai to shoot towards the direction where the commotion came from.


    As for Qiusheng and Wencai, they didn''t realize it until now, they showed panic, and explained that all this had nothing to do with them, but no ghost would believe what they said.


    "It''s getting more and more interesting..."


    Seeing that the water in Changping Ghost City was becoming more and more muddy, Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he hid his figure, and followed the ghost soldiers, and rushed towards the place where the commotion occurred.


    But to his surprise, while he and these ghost pawns were rushing towards the place where the commotion occurred, the target that caused the commotion in the extreme distance seemed to be approaching them, so that the commotion and turbulent voice Getting closer and closer, is there still a burst of roaring sound.


    At the same time, Qiusheng and Wencai kept begging for mercy and explaining, and repeatedly assured that these things had nothing to do with them, and even said some more vicious things like letting these ghosts deal with them if it had anything to do with them, Judging from their appearance, they seem to be really unaware of the riots that are happening at this moment, more like they have been hit by an indiscriminate disaster.


    But for some reason, seeing how Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai kept swearing and promising, Huang Chang always felt that these two sand sculptures would regret it.


    And at this moment, everyone was getting closer and closer to the place of commotion, and they could clearly hear the sound of orderly footsteps coming from the place of commotion and approaching quickly.


    It feels like another army is approaching!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Soon, another army appeared on the street, blocking the way of this ghost soldier.


    This army that appeared suddenly and stopped in front of the army of ghost soldiers was also a ghost army. They exuded a strong yin and ghost aura, and they were not living creatures at a glance.


    But the difference is that although this ghost army is also full of strong yin and ghost aura, it does not have the strong resentment and murderous aura emanating from these ghost soldiers. Instead, it is full of righteousness and heroism. It is also completely different from this Changping ghost army, because they are wearing Chinese standard military uniforms!


    This is a ghost army belonging to China!


    No, to be precise, it is a force of heroic spirits!


    "It really is you..."


    Seeing the army of heroic spirits blocking the road ahead, the general''s expression became extremely gloomy, and then he said in a deep voice, "Who released you?"


    "it''s me!"


    At this moment, a calm, serious and powerful voice suddenly sounded.


    Then a figure in Taoist robe descended from the sky and landed in front of the heroic army.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks about forty or fifty years old. He is not tall or strong, but he is extremely capable. His appearance is not handsome, but he has a heroic and upright spirit that ordinary people don''t have. Coupled with his short crew cut and eyebrows like two unsheathed swords, the whole person is full of vigor.


    "Uncle Nine..."


    Looking at this familiar face, a complex look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This person was his long-awaited Uncle Jiu!


    He has a mustache and unibrowed eyebrows, digging around all day long to search for rusticity, but he hides a righteous spirit between heaven and earth. When Huang Chang was a child, was there any child who didn''t imitate Lin Zhengying''s image of catching ghosts? Which child didn''t secretly call him master? In the hearts of many people, Uncle Jiu is the embodiment of justice.


    Huang Chang also liked to watch zombie movies for a while when he was a child, but no matter how terrifying the monsters and ghosts in the movies are, as long as he sees this heroic figure, his heart will be filled with a sense of security.


    In fact, it was not only him. In that era, the image of "Nine Uncles" became the guardian god of many people''s young hearts.


    It is also because of this that it is only natural that the "Nine Uncles" who have gathered such a huge power of faith will be reborn in the last days!


    "Master?!"


    At the same time, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai also saw Uncle Jiu, and then they showed surprise and shouted: "Master, come and save us!"


    "Is he your master?"


    But after hearing Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai''s words, the ghost general''s expression became more and more cold: "Didn''t you just swear that this matter has nothing to do with you? You are kidding me!"


    Speaking of this, the ghost general became more and more angry, and even drew his long sword, as if he wanted to cut off the heads of these two nonsense people to eliminate his hatred!


    "Wait a minute, general!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, Uncle Jiu had already spoken again: "My two apprentices really don''t know about this, in fact, with their courage, if they knew that this is a ghost city, they might not dare to come in at all. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why they entered the ghost town was because I pointed out the way for them and told them that this is a place where human beings gather and let them live here. The store is closed, just wait until I come to find them, so this matter does not have much to do with them!"


    "..."


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, not only Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai showed disbelief, but even Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling speechless.


    Still the same recipe, still the same taste.


    Uncle Jiu and Qiu Sheng Wencai, the master and apprentice pair, are simply representatives of cheating each other. Although Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai cheated Uncle Jiu most of the time, Uncle Jiu was merciless when he cheated on them.


    Just like this time, it was obvious that Uncle Jiu deliberately let Qiu Shengwencai enter the ghost town, and he knew very well that Qiu Sheng and Wencai''s personalities would definitely cause commotion in the ghost town very soon, and the ghost soldiers stationed in the ghost town every day would inevitably Attracted by them, he was able to sneak in and rescue the army of heroic spirits trapped in the ghost town.


    As for Qiusheng and Wencai, with those two jade pendants on their bodies, their lives should not be in danger for a while.


    But having said that, it''s a bit utterly devoid of conscience for the master to deceive his apprentice like this...


    PS: The third update is here, update it earlier today, okay!

 Chapter 1993

    "Regardless of whether they really didn''t know or pretended to be ignorant, this incident happened because of you strangers."


    The commander-in-chief of the ghost soldiers obviously didn''t expect that there would be such a master who cheated his disciples in the world. It is a heinous crime to mess with my Changping legal code, and I will take you down today, and I will punish you according to the law."


    After finishing speaking, the ghost commander waved his hand violently, and shouted in a deep voice: "Archers are ready!"


    "wind!"


    "wind!"


    "wind!"


    Hearing the words of the commander-in-chief of the ghost soldiers, the archers among the ghost soldiers also bent their bows and set up arrows, aiming at Uncle Jiu and the Chinese heroic spirits behind, ready to shoot!


    "Wait a minute, general, please listen to me. It is indeed wrong for me to enter Changping privately, but we really have unavoidable difficulties."


    But at this moment, Uncle Jiu spoke again, and said solemnly: "I have heard for a long time that your lord governs the army strictly, and has never done any harm to the surrounding people. Even when he attacked the Great Qin Dynasty, he did not harm the civilians at all. The saying that the army of Yin passed through the territory without any grass growing, and the people were dying is just a lie fabricated by the Great Qin Dynasty."


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu took a deep breath, and then continued: "You can accumulate grievances for thousands of years in the body of a ghost soldier, but you can still keep your heart. Although your army is ghosts, one of their hearts has already overcome I don¡¯t know how many strangers in this world, regarding this point, not only me, but everyone who knows the news respects your army and hates some of the actions of the Great Qin Dynasty, so we have also made an agreement and decided Spread this kind of inside information, and clear the name of the noble army."


    Uncle Nine was obviously prepared for this operation. With these words, the expressions of the ghost commander and all the ghost soldiers under his command eased a lot, and the original murderous aura dissipated a little.


    At the same time, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Unexpectedly, there is such an inside story in it!


    But if you think about it, the ghost shopkeeper also said before that they were restrained by the so-called "Master" and they were not allowed to devour strangers at will. It''s just a taboo.


    In this way, these ghost soldiers do not seem to be as fierce and terrifying as the outside rumors.


    "We are nothing more than a group of ghosts who hate people and hate people. What does the prejudice and slander of your strangers have to do with us? Those who are clean will clean themselves, that''s all."


    Although the ghost general''s face softened a little, he still snorted coldly and said, "And you keep saying that you respect our army, so why did you sneak into the city and break my ghost prison and release them?" come out?"


    "The general doesn''t know something, I was entrusted to come here this time."


    Uncle Jiu shook his head and said: "The heroic spirits behind me were Chinese soldiers who protected the Chinese people during their lifetime. As for these heroic spirits, they were forcibly recruited and captured, and they were unwilling to return, and they were thrown into the ghost prison by you so that they would not be free. Doesn¡¯t your army feel that this kind of behavior is a bit inappropriate?"


    "I came here this time because I was entrusted by the military to let these heroic spirits return to their homeland, so that they can continue to shelter the villagers and enjoy the incense of the villagers, so that in the future, they can walk with ghosts and gods and gain detachment. The second reason is actually to Your army is good, your army sent troops to attack the Great Qin Dynasty before, although it shocked the whole of China, but your army is strict in running the army and does not offend strangers. In addition, many ancient capitals are also afraid of the Great Qin Dynasty, so even though the Great Qin Dynasty is spreading rumors and gaining momentum , in an attempt to unite with other ancient capitals and sects to jointly destroy your army, but the major ancient capitals and sects are well aware of the inside story and are unwilling to join forces with them. But now your army is attacking the Chinese heroes, which is a taboo thing. If the Great Qin Dynasty seizes this opportunity, many sects and ancient capitals will probably be forced to take action, at least the capital, as the orthodox of China, cannot get rid of its involvement."


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu looked solemn, cupped his hands, and said: "So whether it''s for these heroic spirits, for the fame and safety of your army, or for the stability of the entire China, poor Dao Lin Jiu will respond to this question." It is also duty bound to offend your army and rescue them!"


    "Lin Jiu? Are you that Uncle Jiu from Maoshan?"


    The commander-in-chief of the ghost soldiers had obviously heard about Uncle Jiu''s name and deeds, so he looked solemn at this moment, cupped his hands, and said: "I have heard for a long time that Uncle Maoshan Jiushu is just, kind, and upholds the Taoist heart. He treats ghosts and people alike." We treat everyone equally, I didn''t expect to be able to meet you today, it''s really an honor!"


    But at this point, the ghost commander showed a bit of embarrassment, shook his head, and said: "But the decision to recruit this group of heroic spirits was made by my family, General Zhao. Now the general is in retreat, and no one can easily disturb him. But without the general''s military order, it is impossible for us to let these heroic spirits leave."


    "Although we respect Uncle Jiu, but the military order is like a mountain, please understand Uncle Jiu!"


    "Uncle Jiu can take your two apprentices and leave today, but these heroic spirits must never leave!"


    As soon as the words fell, the expression of the commander-in-chief of the ghost soldiers also became serious: "If Uncle Jiu insists on taking them away, then he must either wait until my general leaves the customs, or he can only have a fight with me!"


    Different from other forces, these ghost soldiers are soldiers in front of them, and they pay attention to a military order like a mountain. After death, they become ghost soldiers and are even more affected and even restrained by this. Persuasion, but it is still impossible for him to let those heroic spirits leave without a military order.


    "You don''t know, if I''m not mistaken, these heroic spirits are a trap specially set by someone for your army, otherwise how could General Zhao find these heroic spirits so coincidentally, and be bewitched by others to capture them away ?Although I don''t quite understand the tricks of this, but one thing I know very well. General Zhao''s retreat must have been planned by that person, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? Just when General Zhao was retreating The news of my arrest was spread all over the place, and even the capital even specially commissioned me?"


    Seeing the persistent look of the ghost commander, Uncle Jiu also became a little anxious: "More importantly, these Chinese soldiers fought for the country and died for the people. All the ancient capitals and forces will never sit idly by and ignore their safety. If I can''t take these heroic spirits out today, then the next time they come to find them may be a coalition of ancient capitals and forces from all sides. !"


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu''s expression also became extremely serious: "So in order to avoid this unprovoked war, I must take these heroic spirits away today!"


    PS: My daughter is at home, I want to accompany her, the update is late, please forgive me, the first update is here, I love you all!

 Chapter 1994

    Although Uncle Jiu seems to be a bit picky, petty, cheating apprentices, and has various imperfections in small details, but he will always rush to the front without hesitation in front of the big right and wrong.


    This is true in the movie, and it is also true after rebirth after the end of the world.


    So at this moment, even facing the thousands of troops in front of him, he still didn''t take half a step back, with a serious look on his face.


    "This is the Ninth Uncle in my heart..."


    Seeing Uncle Jiu''s righteous and formidable appearance, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he clenched his fists, and an inexplicable impulse rose in his heart.


    He knew very well in his heart that with Uncle Jiu''s strength alone, even with the Chinese heroic spirits behind him, he might not be able to defeat the ghosts and pawns in the city.


    What''s more, there are two burdens of Qiu Shengwencai.


    In other words, if these two sand sculpture apprentices were not too useless, failed to delay enough time, or were even caught directly, Uncle Jiu might have escaped with those heroic spirits, and would come back to meet these two apprentices at that time, so he wanted to It will be much easier to get away too.


    However, whether it was because of his admiration and feelings for Uncle Jiu when he was a child, or to avoid causing more karma to these ghost soldiers and causing him more trouble after subduing them, Huang Chang must not let this If there is a big conflict, let''s not let these heroic spirits and Uncle Jiu die in this ghost town, otherwise, even if he tames the ghost pawns, he will probably cause endless trouble and revenge.


    What''s more, as a Chinese with upright roots and upright views, Huang Chang is also full of admiration for these soldiers who have been guarding China during life and death, so it is even more impossible for him to watch these people helplessly Die with this!


    It seemed that if Uncle Jiu encountered any troubles, he would have no choice but to take action.


    "If you want to take them away, pass my level first!"


    Seeing that Uncle Jiu refused to compromise, the ghost commander sighed slightly, then waved his right hand, and a long spear was condensed in his hand, then rode on the ghost horse, and said with a solemn and cold expression: "Listen to my orders!" , Those who act recklessly - kill without mercy!"


    He is a soldier, and a soldier''s duty is to obey orders, so no matter what Uncle Jiu says, he can''t violate the military order and let Uncle Jiu and others leave!


    "Since you are stubborn, then I can only use my trick!"


    Seeing that those ghost soldiers were on guard and entered the attack mode, Uncle Jiu also became extremely serious. Then he took a deep breath and stretched his right hand into his arms, as if he was about to take out some magic weapon to fight.


    But at the moment when Uncle Jiu took out the stack of papers from his arms, Huang Chang froze suddenly.


    Because the thick stack of paper that Uncle Jiu took out was not the spell that Maoshan became famous for, nor any other magic weapon, but a stack of paper money similar to a bank note!


    After taking out the paper money, Uncle Jiu also had a flattering smile on his face, and said: "As the saying goes, money can make ghosts turn the millstone. This money is our wish money from Maoshan, and the incense of my Maoshan is gathered in it." Qi is much better than ordinary paper money, and it is of great benefit to your practice, it is the most expensive and heavy currency among your ghost cultivators!"


    "I brought a lot of wish money this time, and I promise everyone, oh no, ghosts and ghosts have a share. Isn''t everyone serving as a soldier for a salary, or else, after collecting these wish money, we will turn hostility into friendship, How about it?"


    "When you General Zhao leave the customs, if you really want to pursue it, I can make a blood oath of heaven and earth, and I will give you General Zhao an explanation... If it still doesn''t work, then put my two apprentices here first. Treat them like your own sons!"


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu glanced at Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai from the corner of his eyes, and seeing Uncle Jiu''s eyes, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai couldn''t help shivering.


    They have always cheated Master, but now they realize that Master cheated them to really cheat them!


    "puff¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Huang Chang almost spit out his saliva.


    Okay, very good, this is Uncle Jiu!


    "Military orders are like mountains, Uncle Nine should stop doing these unnecessary things!"


    But after hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, the ghost commander still shook his head.


    This wish money is more important to them than any treasures of heaven, material and earth. Under other circumstances, they might have followed Uncle Jiu, but now Uncle Jiu wants to take these heroic spirits away. It was important, so they could only suppress the eager desire in their hearts, and rejected Uncle Jiu''s proposal.


    "Hey, I knew that General Zhao''s soldiers are so persuasive."


    Seeing that these ghost soldiers still refused to compromise in the face of heavy money, Uncle Jiu finally sighed and said: "I didn''t want to go this far, but what...forget it, since you don''t want these wish money, then I can only give it to you." Leave it to someone else!"


    Having said this, the smile on Uncle Jiu''s face softened, and at the same time he took out a token from his pocket with his left hand!


    It is worth mentioning that this token exudes a strong yin energy, which is somewhat similar to the token that Zhong Kui bestowed to Huang Chang back then.


    Afterwards, Uncle Jiu held the black wooden sign tightly, stepped on his feet, and shouted in a deep voice: "The green bamboo attracts ghosts, and the blue lantern guides. Sprinkle paper money, ghosts will reward you!"


    "I invite the four great yin handsomes to show up!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Uncle Jiu''s stepping forward and shouting, black lights suddenly burst out from the token in his hand, and at the same time, the ground in front of him seemed to be strangely missing a piece, turning into a bottomless, like It is a deep pit leading directly to Jiuyou.


    And in this deep pit, four figures wearing black and white shrouds, with pale faces and two strange blushes on their faces, wearing round hats, holding mourning sticks and chains, also emerged from the black hole strangely. After that, the black hole slowly dissipated and turned into the ground again.


    "Is this a ghost? Damn it, the classic movie is back!"


    Seeing this familiar scene, Huang Chang was completely shocked!


    This is exactly the same as the scene in Zombie Supreme where Uncle Nine asks a ghost messenger to collect zombies, and this time he also took a lot of wish money!


    What is this? A tribute to a classic or a reenactment of a movie clip?


    But at the same time, what surprised Huang Chang even more was the strong yin and powerful aura emanating from the four ghost messengers.


    These four ghosts turned out to be strong men at the peak of the legendary realm, and their strength should not be underestimated!


    More importantly, these four ghosts seem to have a natural ability to restrain ghosts. They have just appeared on the stage at this moment, except for Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng, Wen Cai and those soldiers who are different from ordinary ghosts. , those ghost soldiers who blocked the entire street, seemingly countless, filled with resentment, and terrifying evil aura showed fear and even fear, and even the evil aura and resentment on their bodies were suppressed a lot!


    What is the origin of these four ghosts, so powerful?


    PS: I miss Uncle Jiu again after writing this, hey...

 Chapter 1995

    "This is not an ordinary ghost... These are the four great men!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "In addition to Yama and a few judges in the Underworld, there are also four ghosts with a bull''s head and a horse''s face, black and white impermanence representing Buddhism and the underworld. , whose status is not inferior to Zhong Kui, Judge Cui and others."


    "In addition to the four great ghosts, there are also the day and night wandering gods and the four great yin commanders!"


    "This day and night wandering god is responsible for patrolling around day and night to monitor the good and evil in the world."


    "As for the last four yin commanders, they are the four in front of you."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The four major yin commanders are called leopard tail, bird beak, fish gills, and wasp respectively. Yin Shuai is mainly responsible for controlling the undead of beasts, birds, fish, and insects in the world. Although their strength is not as good as black and white impermanence and bull-headed horse-faced, they are far superior to ordinary ghosts and ghosts, and they have extraordinary abilities in dealing with ghosts. The restraint ability. It has to be said that the movie the host watched before is still a bit tricky."


    "Is that so? I thought it was just four ordinary ghost messengers..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized.


    At the same time, Uncle Jiu also began to bargain with the four yin handsomes just like in the movie. As a result, these four had a lot of appetite, not only asking for Uncle Jiu''s thick stack of wish money, but also asking Uncle Jiu to open it. I wrote a "cheque", which made Uncle Jiu turn pale and distressed by being "blackmailed".


    "By the way, is the atmosphere in the underworld so bad now, so openly asking for bribes, and so greedy?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang felt puzzled, because what he saw and heard in the underworld did not seem like this.


    "These four yin commanders want the wish money not just for themselves."


    Fortunately, the system explained again at this time: "The four great yin commanders are ghosts and gods, but they directly use the power of incense in the wish money. The reason they want so much wish money is to deal with these ghost soldiers. Ghosts have the ability to restrain, and they have legendary cultivation, but how can they be their opponents against nearly a million ghost soldiers?"


    "No wonder..."


    Huang Chang nodded his head if he realized something, and the eyes he looked at the four handsome men also changed a little.


    "Four handsome men, Feng didn''t once promise that the underworld doesn''t care about strangers, so why would they make us enemies for such a stranger at this moment?"


    Seeing the appearance of the four yin commanders, the commander-in-chief of the ghost pawn also had a serious expression, and then said in a deep voice: "I, the Changping ghost pawn, have always respected everyone in Fengdu, and we have always strictly abide by the military law and do not act rashly. Harmful to others, but Uncle Jiu broke into the ghost city without authorization and robbed the prisoners in my ghost city. He violated the rules first, so do you still want to protect him?"


    "The so-called taking people''s money to eliminate disasters..."


    "Since we have received Lin Jiu''s money, we will naturally help him."


    "Besides, Lin Jiu once did a great favor to the four of us and helped us survive the catastrophe. We owe him a favor!"


    "So we can''t just sit idly by and do nothing because of emotion and reason."


    "I hope you will let them go for the sake of Fengdu and our four great yin commanders."


    "Similarly, we will also look at General Zhao''s face and don''t care about this matter."


    "Otherwise, we will never let you go so easily, just because of the Yin soldiers passing through the border before you, and the matter of arresting the Chinese heroic spirits this time!"


    Although the strength of these ghost soldiers in front of them is not bad and there are a large number of them, the four evil commanders are not afraid.


    But then again, these four evil masters have little restraint on ghosts. At this moment, even if they just glanced at those ghost soldiers, those fearless ghost soldiers seemed to have encountered some kind of nemesis. , All showed fear and cowering colors.


    Only the ghost commander can keep his composure!


    "The military order is like a mountain, and I will never retreat!"


    However, even though he was extremely afraid of these four yin commanders, the ghost commander still did not give in. Instead, he gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "Although all the yin commanders and Feng are powerful, I, the Changping ghost soldier, are also powerful. I don¡¯t want to be bullied by others, even the adults who are black and white, bull-headed and horse-faced have shown great respect to us General Zhao, and the four shady commanders insulted us so much, aren¡¯t you afraid that General Zhao will hold you accountable?¡±


    "That was before, and now you are searching for the heroic spirits of China, which is a big taboo, and you are still stubborn. It will be a matter of time before you perish. Taking these heroic spirits away today is actually saving your life. Even if you know about it, General Zhao will thank us and thank you." You''re the only one who doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    One of the four yin commanders waved his hand, and said in a cold voice: "Okay, talking so much nonsense with your mere pawn is already giving you General Zhao face, we are leaving now, if you are brave enough to try If it tastes like eighteen levels of hell, just block us and try!"


    After finishing speaking, the four great yin commanders turned their heads to Uncle Jiu and the heroic spirits and said, "Come with us!"


    Afterwards, the four great yin commanders took the lead and walked towards those ghost soldiers.


    The so-called incompetence of one general kills the three armies. This is true in the army of strangers, and it is even more true in the army of ghost soldiers.


    Because of the incarnation of ghost pawns and the formation of an army formation, who is the commander of a ghost pawn is directly related to the combat effectiveness of this army of ghost pawns. If the real commander of this ghost pawn, that is, General Zhao, is here, the four major Yin soldiers Shuai might still be a little apprehensive, but a small commander-in-chief who was on duty temporarily could not be their opponent at all, and it was even more impossible to stop them.


    So instead, they had to act immediately, at least to leave here before General Zhao left the customs.


    Facing the four evil commanders who were approaching step by step, these ghost soldiers also showed panic, and even the commander''s face became extremely ugly.


    Whether it''s war or peace, life or death, it''s all in their mind!


    Just thinking about the words of Uncle Jiu and the four great yin commanders, and thinking about the consequences of offending Fengdu and Maoshan and continuing to leave these heroic spirits behind, the ghost commander finally gritted his teeth and wanted to retreat.


    He is not afraid of Lin Jiu, what he is afraid of is the consequences of Fengdu, Maoshan and many other forces in China joining forces!


    He can''t bear the consequences!


    So he would rather let Uncle Jiu and these heroic spirits leave, even if he provoked General Zhao''s fury, he would die at worst!


    "Military orders are like mountains, General Zhao''s orders must not be disobeyed, and Changping ghost soldiers must not be humiliated!"


    "So what if they are handsome? Even if they are full of gods and Buddhas, I, Changping ghost soldiers, have no fear!"


    "Kill them!"


    However, just when the commander of the Yin army was about to retire, bursts of inexplicable impulses suddenly emerged from his heart, and then a scarlet bloody light appeared in his eyes even more strangely.


    The next moment, the commander of the Yin army seemed to be a different person, he took a step forward and let out a stern shout.


    "wind!"


    "wind!"


    "wind!"


    And hearing the stern shout of the commander of the Yin army, even though the Changping ghost soldiers were full of fear for the four major Yin commanders, they still instinctively launched an attack.


    In an instant, those archers who had already bent their bows and set their arrows loosened their bowstrings amidst shouts, and then countless black sharp arrows soared into the sky, turning into an overwhelming rain of arrows towards the Four Great Yin Commanders and Nine Uncles. Wait for someone to sweep away!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, I''m going to put my daughter to bed, good night everyone!

 Chapter 1996

    Neither the Four Great Yin Commanders nor Huang Chang and the others expected that this Ghost Commander would actually dare to attack the Four Great Yin Commanders and Ninth Uncle, who represent the Fengdu Difu and Maoshan lineage!


    More importantly, the heroic spirits behind them are also within the attack range of these ghost soldiers, and once these heroic spirits suffer heavy casualties, this will inevitably anger many forces in the entire China, at least the military forces in the capital. Will let it go.


    However, even though the attacks launched by these ghost soldiers were extremely fast, the strength of the four yin commanders should not be underestimated, and they still have a strong ability to restrain ghosts. At the moment when the rainstorm-like arrows swept in, the four great yin commanders also snorted coldly, then raised the mourning sticks in their hands, and the four of them formed a circle, walking quickly like in the movie stand up.


    And under the rapid circling of these four yin commanders, streaks of black light also erupted from them, and then gathered into a tornado-like black wind that soared into the sky, blowing the overwhelming rain of black arrows in an instant. They were in a mess and couldn''t pose any threat to them at all.


    "Stubbornness, offending the Yin God, is an unforgivable crime!"


    After blowing away those arrows, the four great yin commanders also showed anger, and then one of them yelled, took a step forward, and swept away the ghost soldiers with the mourning stick in his hand.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a strange scene happened, I saw that with the mourning stick in his hand, the yin commander swept away, and the ghost soldiers who had already set up troops and rushed towards the yin commander turned out to be like those who had been taken away by the chaotic gourd. Like the things that belonged to him, they directly turned into streaks of black light and merged into the handsome mourning stick.


    And as a large number of ghost soldiers fell into the mourning sticks, Huang Chang could vaguely see many densely packed pictures of ghost soldiers appearing on the surface of those mourning sticks with his superb eyesight, and the ghost soldiers in the pictures seemed to be enduring something. Like torture, they all showed fear and pain, struggling desperately!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Since these ghost soldiers dared to take the lead in attacking Yin Shuai, then naturally these Yin Shuai would not show mercy to those ghost soldiers.


    Afterwards, the four great yin commanders also took action one after another, waving the mourning stick in their hands again and again, and every time they swung, dozens or even hundreds of ghost soldiers turned into black light and merged into the mourning stick.


    As for the attacks launched by those ghost soldiers, even the black yin wind formed by the gathering of these four yin commanders couldn''t break through!


    "It seems that these ghosts and ghosts are indeed the nemesis of ghosts!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    To be honest, these ghost soldiers are not weak. Even in one-on-one situations, they can rely on their powerful resentment and spirit body to pose a huge threat to lord-level enemies.


    And once they gather in formation, each other''s yin and resentment can even be superimposed on each other, thus exerting even more terrifying combat power. Even if the legendary powerhouse falls into a group of ghost soldiers, he may not be able to retreat completely, and it will be delayed. The longer the time, the more the yin and resentment of these ghost soldiers will erode the living, and eventually it will be enough to consume the enemy to death or drive them crazy.


    You must know that in the previous raid by the Changping ghost soldiers on the Daqin Dynasty, the Daqin Dynasty had a double-digit number of legend-level powerhouses who died in the hands of the Changping ghost soldiers. The biggest time among many ancient capitals!


    And this is the Great Qin Dynasty, which ranks second in strength among many ancient capitals!


    It is also because of this that the ghost soldiers of Changping have a fierce reputation, and almost no one in Changping dares to invade easily.


    However, these four yin commanders are completely the nemesis of these ghost soldiers. The yin and resentment of these ghost soldiers is simply the best tonic for the four yin commanders, and their attacks will be easily resolved by these four yin commanders , but the four great yin commanders were able to easily subdue these ghost soldiers by relying on the restraint of the yin gods against ghost soldiers and the special magic weapon of the yin gods in their hands. If this continues and there are no other variables, I am afraid that the entire Changping will be leveled by relying on the four yin commanders alone.


    But of course things are not that simple!


    Although the four yin commanders are not afraid of ordinary ghost soldiers, they are extremely jealous of General Zhao, so although they subdued a lot of ghost soldiers and were aggressive, they did not continue to fight, but moved towards the general. Ping Wai rushed to kill, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Follow us!"


    "Four Great Yin Commanders... Heh, so what about the Yin God?"


    However, at the moment when the four great yin commanders were unparalleled in the army of ghost soldiers and led everyone to kill outside Changping, the commander of the ghost soldiers with scarlet blood rising from the deepest part of his pupils suddenly sneered , and then pinched out a Buddhist lotus handprint with his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "My Buddha is merciful, and saves all living beings... All living beings are equal!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened.


    With the voice of the commander-in-chief of the ghost pawn, one after another of pure Buddhist power and bright golden light erupted from such a ghost pawn who had accumulated grievances for thousands of years, and then turned into a huge golden lotus phantom, covering the whole place. Among the army of ghost soldiers.


    And under the shroud of the golden lotus phantom, the ability of the four great yin commanders to restrain the ghost pawns seems to have been weakened a lot, and they can no longer easily defuse the attacks of these ghost pawns like before, let alone put them into the mourning stick !


    "Buddhist golden lotus crossing ghost technique?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the four handsome men changed in unison: "How is this possible!"


    Although they are the dark commanders of the underworld, they have a deep relationship with the representatives of the Buddhist forces stationed in the underworld, that is, the Ksitigarbha lineage and the bull-headed horse face, so they can also see at a glance that what the ghost pawn is displaying at this moment is exactly The technique of crossing ghosts is exclusively used by the Buddhist lineage, which can bless the ghosts with the power of Buddhism, supersede ghosts, and resolve grievances.


    But when used at this moment, this secret method will certainly resolve the resentment of these ghost soldiers to a certain extent, but at the same time it will also allow them to be protected by the power of Buddhism, and with the protection of this layer of Buddhist power, their power and magic weapons cannot be used. Restrain these ghost soldiers as thoroughly as before!


    It''s just that they couldn''t understand anyway, why such a ghost soldier could use the secret technique of Buddhism!


    Could it be that there are Buddhist masters helping behind the scenes?


    But why?


    What Buddhist experts would help these ghosts fight against the underworld, and even detain ghosts?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Under the protection of the power of Buddhism, these ghost soldiers who are no longer suppressed by the four great yin commanders are also reorganizing their army formation, and then send the four major yin commanders, Jiushu and others Surrounded in groups, and launched a fierce attack!


    The situation on the battlefield instantly reversed!


    PS: I sent my daughter to my mother-in-law''s house, the code word is updated, please support!

 Chapter 1997

    The four yin commanders are strong, but now they are facing thousands of troops, plus the opponent has the blessing of the power of the ghost city formation, and they have formed an army formation. They can use the ghost and god traits to suppress these ghost soldiers It is true that you can ignore the other party when you are in the middle of the night, but now these ghost soldiers are protected by the power of Buddhism and are no longer greatly suppressed by them. In this way, the situation is completely different.


    The so-called ants kill elephants, not to mention that these ghost soldiers are not ants, even they are notorious marching ants!


    At this moment, I saw that these ghost soldiers had already formed layers of army formations. The sword and shield soldiers in the front were responsible for defending and besieging the enemy. The enemy, and the next level is the infantry with ordinary soldiers, and the crossbowmen with crossbows.


    In addition, there are cavalry riding ghost horses, holding longbows, wearing Hu clothes, and paying attention to "Hu clothes riding and shooting", and fully armed chariots!


    This is a well-trained and powerful ghost pawn!


    Although they were defeated by Bai Qi, the God of Killing of Qin State, and finally killed by Qi Qikeng, this does not mean that they were incompetent. It can only be said that Qin State was too powerful back then, and Bai Qi was too powerful. Many contradictions and ills within the country finally led to the appearance of this tragic war that has been passed down through the ages.


    But now that these ghost soldiers have the ability to practice, they are even more terrifying when they cooperate with each other. The huge army formation is like a millstone that can crush everything. Break through the army formation.


    In addition, Uncle Nine needs to protect the Chinese heroic spirits behind him, and has no time for him.


    These heroic spirits were originally very powerful, but after being thrown into the ghost prison, they were put under various restrictions, and they couldn''t recover their combat power in a short while, plus they were suppressed by the thousand-year-old resentment and Yin Qi on the ancient Changping battlefield. , Even Uncle Jiu couldn''t open the domain to take away these heroic spirits. If it wasn''t for Uncle Jiu''s protection in this situation, these heroic spirits would have been shot and killed by the overwhelming arrow rain in the first place.


    It''s just that, if they can''t break through the heavy blockade of the army of ghost soldiers, then even with the strength of the four yin commanders and the ninth uncle, unless they are willing to give up those heroic spirits, they will only be consumed to death. it''s here!


    It is worth mentioning that, on the contrary, Qiusheng and Wencai, the two sand sculptures, don''t know whether the other party wants to take them as hostages, or because the two people have no sense of existence. At this moment, they have not been harmed. Because of the hands of these ghost soldiers, there is no way to escape.


    "Looks like it''s going to be a fight!"


    Seeing that he and the others were still unable to break through the blockade of the army of ghost soldiers, and that the power of himself and the four great yin commanders was constantly being consumed, Uncle Jiu''s expression became extremely serious.


    As the disciple with the most potential, popularity and strength in Maoshan, even if Uncle Jiu''s hole card is not as good as Shi Jian''s, he must be superior. If he desperately fights, then there may be a chance to bring these heroic spirits back. Qiu Sheng, a literary talent, rushed out from here.


    Although doing so will have a great impact on him, but now he probably has no choice.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    With a flash of blue light, a figure suddenly appeared outside the army formation, and at the same time, a black mask formed on the army formation, blocking that figure.


    "Sure enough, there are comrades!"


    Seeing the figure shrouded in blue light, the commander-in-chief of the ghost soldiers sneered: "And he even knows the art of space, but it''s a pity that my Yin army''s formation is a formation that separates the world, if it''s you..."


    boom!


    However, before the commander-in-chief of the ghost soldiers finished speaking, a bright flame erupted from the blue light, and then an extremely dense black light bombarded somewhere in the black mask.


    Click!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, an unbelievable scene happened, the black mask that was transformed by the gathering of Yin Qi and Ghost Qi of a large number of ghost soldiers, it stands to reason that the black mask that almost no one in the legendary territory can break was directly covered by the extremely strong The black light punched a big hole, it felt like someone punched a big hole in an egg with a sharp stone.


    And the next moment, the blue light flickered again, and that figure also appeared directly in the army formation, and came to the side of the ghost commander. Then, with a wave of his right hand, a huge black coffin shot out, smashing it fiercely. It landed on the commander of the ghost soldiers who hadn''t had time to react at all, and put him in the black coffin.


    As the ghost commander was put into the black coffin, the Buddhist power that erupted from the ghost commander and the golden lotus formed also dissipated.


    It was only at this moment that Uncle Jiu and the others could clearly see the indistinguishable figure in a black robe in the blue light!


    This person is Huang Chang!


    Whether it''s because of his friendship with Fengdu, or because of his feelings and admiration for Uncle Jiu, or in order to prevent these ghost soldiers from causing too much karma, it is impossible for him to let Uncle Jiu and others break the law. On these ghost soldiers, so he simply came to capture the thief and capture the king first, and directly took down the commander of the ghost soldiers who performed the secret method of Buddhism.


    Of course, it would be easier to directly activate the power of the Rainbow Bridge, but he has used powerful space power to rush and break the ban many times before, and there is not much space power left in his body, so in order to leave enough power as a trump card, He also only used the power of space to try to get close to the ghost commander, and after being blocked by the mask formed by the army of ghost soldiers, he used Pofa Yantong to find the weakness of the mask, and finally used the life and death order as a weapon to easily break it. This mask.


    After all, even ghosts and gods like the Four Great Yin Commanders have a strong ability to restrain the power of ghosts, not to mention the Life and Death Token in his hand, which is a fusion of reincarnation beads, reincarnation realm and reincarnation gate fragments!


    Therefore, under the urging of his powerful force, the order of life and death easily broke a gap in the formation like cracking an egg. As for the matter of capturing the ghost commander alive later, it is naturally easier.


    And the reason why he chose to capture the commander of the ghost pawns alive is, of course, to avoid completely tearing his face with these ghost pawns, otherwise it would be a troublesome thing to include these ghost pawns in the list of gods, and secondly, because He was puzzled and curious about the sudden burst of Buddhist power on this ghost commander and the other party''s sudden attack on the four great yin commanders!


    The so-called bystander is clear, he has been hiding in the dark and has been observing the attitude of the ghost commander, so he has also vaguely noticed the changes before and after the ghost commander.


    More importantly, these changes seem to be related to the Buddhist power erupted by the ghost commander!


    This got his attention!


    After all, before, Huo Qilin also said that a Buddhist "eminent monk" plotted against him and took away his Qilin bead!


    And this time it''s Buddhism again!


    Huang Chang instinctively felt that there might be some kind of connection between the two, so the ghost commander couldn''t be killed.


    PS: The second update is here, I took my daughter to play for a day today, I am tired and crazy, the update is a bit late, continue to write the third update!

 Chapter 1998

    "Thank you for your help. If you dare to ask the name of the expert, I will definitely reward you!"


    Uncle Jiu and the others never imagined that this deadlock that trapped them so tightly that they couldn''t get out was so easily broken by the man in black with unknown origins in front of them.


    Especially the tyrannical strength of this person who appeared just now, broke through the formation with one blow, and took the enemy''s leader in one blow from Wanjun shocked them even more.


    Even though Huang Chang didn''t show the power and aura of the law, this kind of strength and power that has exceeded the limit of the legendary realm still made Uncle Jiu and others regard him as a strong man in the epic realm.


    It''s just that when did such a strong man appear on the land of China?


    "The so-called draw your sword to help when you see injustice. Since you can take the risk to do this kind of righteous deed, then I will naturally not ignore it. As for the generous rewards, there is no need to do so."


    Huang Chang had no intention of revealing his identity, so he waved his hand and said, "Okay, let''s take these heroic spirits out of here first, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    "Yes, leave here first, otherwise, if you wait for General Zhao to leave the customs, then things will be troublesome."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Uncle Jiu also looked solemn, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "It is said that General Zhao has already comprehended part of the power of laws, and he is already a quasi-epic powerhouse. With the blessing, even against the strong in the epic realm, I am afraid that he will have the power to fight, and we are definitely not his opponent based on our strength, unless..."


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu shifted his gaze to Huang Chang. Obviously he regarded Huang Chang as a strong man in the epic realm, and felt that Huang Chang could fight this so-called General Zhao.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not a strong person in the Epic Realm, I just have some other means. If I really meet the General Zhao you mentioned, I can only run away."


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that General Zhao''s strength would be so terrifying. At this moment, his expression turned serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Let''s get out of here quickly."


    Although if you really make a move, with the life and death book, life and death order, Huang Chang''s own magic weapon and domain, you may not have a chance of winning against these ghost soldiers and General Zhao, but the problem is that with these heroic spirits, he can move He would be somewhat scrupulous about doing it, and at the same time, he didn''t want to reveal his identity in front of Uncle Jiu and others, so as not to cause a lot of trouble.


    Neither Huang Shang nor Jiu Shu and the others were obviously unwilling to fight that General Zhao, so after hearing Huang Chang say that he was not a strong man in the epic realm, although Jiu Shu and the others still had a little doubt in their hearts, they still Act now.


    Without the protection of the secret method of Buddhism, and without the commander of ghost soldiers to maintain the formation, those ghost soldiers alone could not resist the advance of the four great yin commanders. The city gate is also getting closer.


    "Who dares to offend my Changping Ghost Army!"


    However, at this moment, a fiery and tyrannical Yin Qi suddenly erupted from the center of the ghost city, soaring into the sky, and then there was a loud shout that resounded through the world.


    "No, General Zhao is out!"


    "Go!"


    Hearing this stern shout, and feeling the majestic and fierce yin and resentment, the expressions of Uncle Nine and the four handsome men all changed in unison.


    "Seal the city and arrest the invading enemy!"


    But before they could rush out of the ghost city, the screaming sounded again, and then the whole ghost city began to tremble violently, and endless Yin Qi shot up into the sky, turning into an extremely thick black mask, sealing off the entire ghost city!


    As the commander-in-chief of Changping Ghost City, this General Zhao is the only one who can control the formation of Changping Ghost City. The power of the magic weapon and those ghosts erupted together, forming a strong Yin formation, sealing off the entire ghost.


    "This is troublesome..."


    Looking at the black mask covering the entire ghost city, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    At this moment, even in the field of vision of his Po Fa Yantong, he can only see a few flaws from the mask, but the terrible thing is that these flaws are not only extremely small, but also located in the center of the ghost town. , and even the biggest one is the place where General Zhao''s Yin Qi erupted, so it is obviously impossible to break through the formation with brute force.


    But if they can''t break the formation, then it may be difficult for them to leave here!


    "Break into my ghost city, mess with my law code, take my prisoners, and capture my men...you are so brave!"


    And at this moment, a figure also soared into the sky with a loud shout, and then came to a place not far from Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed, looking down at Huang Chang and the others from a high position.


    The person who came was a ghost wearing silver armor, fully armed, and holding a spear. The only difference was that this ghost''s body was extremely solid, as if it had a flesh and blood body. At the same time, its body and appearance were almost the same as those of ordinary people. Nothing unusual, even looks handsome!


    This is the current owner of Changping Ghost City and Changping Ghost Soldier, and also the Zhao Kuo commander who has carried the infamy for thousands of years and is known as the commander-in-chief of Zhao Guo!


    However, Huang Chang, who has read a lot of history books, knows very well in his heart that although General Zhao in front of him is regarded by many people as a waste of only talking on paper, he is actually a good military commander. He underestimated the enemy and rushed forward, and fell into Bai Qi''s trick. It would be better to say that he was unable to reverse the situation by himself, and it was not a crime of war.


    It''s just that this person died of resentment, and he was unwilling to turn into a spirit of resentment. In addition, the deeds of armies on paper have been passed down for thousands of years. Although this brought a lot of infamy to Zhao Kuo, it also accumulated a lot for him. The power of faith, and now with the help of those ghost soldiers, so his strength is also extremely tyrannical, which cannot be underestimated.


    "Meet General Zhao!"


    Even the four great yin commanders were obviously a little jealous when facing Zhao Kuo. Seeing Zhao Kuo coming out of the pass, the four great yin commanders also looked serious, and arched their hands at Zhao Kuo, saying: "General Zhao, please don''t let me go!" Misunderstood, there is a reason why we took action, General Zhao, please listen to my explanation."


    Afterwards, the four great yin commanders told Zhao Kuo what happened just now in the most concise words.


    At the same time, they also repeatedly reiterated the importance of these Chinese heroic spirits, and although they took away many ghost soldiers, they did not kill them, so logically speaking, there is still room for relaxation.


    "That''s why you offended my Changping Ghost Army?!"


    However, when he heard the words of the four great Yin commanders, Zhao Kuo''s expression became more and more cold: "The Changping ghost army is not to be humiliated. You broke into our army''s garrison without permission, and took our army''s prisoners. Now you have captured a large number of my men." , if I let you go just based on your few words, what is the majesty of my Changping ghost army? What is the military discipline?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Kuo''s eyes also flashed a fierce red light, then waved his hand violently, and shouted in a deep voice: "Come on, take them down for me!"


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, and I will update it earlier today, okay!

 Chapter 1999

    "fire!"


    "fire!"


    "fire!"


    ...


    Following Zhao Kuo''s order, countless black shadows surged from all directions like a tide, and then these black shadows quickly gathered and turned into a large number of black-armored knights exuding strong black energy and terrifying aura, moving towards Huang at an alarming speed. Chang and others launched a charge.


    As we all know, during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, there were four most elite types of troops, namely: Wei Wuzu, Zhao Knights, Qi Fighting, and Qin Ruishi!


    Among them, the cavalry trained by the Zhao State''s Hufu cavalry and shooting policy was the most powerful mobile unit in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods. It once defeated the Qin Army several times in its heyday, and attacked many places in the Kanto region, capturing a lot of land and resources. The name of Zhao Guo''s iron cavalry shocked the world.


    And now following Zhao Kuo''s order to charge, it is the most elite of Zhao Guo''s iron cavalry-Wuling Iron Cavalry!


    Different from other ghost soldiers, when these Wuling iron cavalry charged, the power of countless cavalry seemed to gather together, and the layers of black aura quickly gathered, as if they turned into arrows and directed towards Huang Shang Wait for someone to hit hard!


    What''s more frightening is that these ghost cavalry have no entity and are hardly restricted by terrain and space, so they can use the largest number, even overlap, and then attack from all angles, making people almost impossible to guard against!


    Facing the overwhelming Wuling iron cavalry that swept across the sky, the four great yin commanders looked terrified, and spun around to cast spells again. Black lights surged out from the mourning sticks in their hands, turning into black hurricanes to block the charge of these iron cavalry!


    It''s just that the strength of this Wuling iron cavalry is obviously far beyond that of the ordinary ghost cavalry and soldiers before, and more importantly, with the appearance of Zhao Kuo as the main general, this ghost soldier seems to have undergone some changes. The power became stronger and more concentrated, so although the four yin commanders could temporarily block the charge of the Wuling iron cavalry by relying on their ability to restrain ghosts, they seemed to be struggling more and more, and the black hurricane also It began to be disintegrated layer by layer.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that without Zhao Kuo''s shot, these iron cavalry will be enough to break through the defense of the four great yin commanders!


    "Oops, they can''t hold it anymore!"


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Jiu''s expression was also concentrated, and then he said in a deep voice: "The four handsome men, please hold on for a while, and now I respectfully invite the two Lord Wuchang to help in the battle!"


    After finishing speaking, Uncle Jiu took a deep breath and took out a purple wooden sign from his pocket!


    This purple wooden sign seems ordinary, but Huang Chang can feel a huge power of faith from it. Obviously, this is also something similar to the essence of incense, but the power of faith gathered in it is stronger than ordinary essence of incense. huge.


    After taking out the purple wooden token, Uncle Jiu gritted his teeth and threw the wooden token into the air. At the same time, he took out a wooden sword, lit a stack of talisman papers, and began to step on his feet. "The sky is clear and the earth is bright, the yin is turbid and the yang is clear, five or six yin deities, go out of the secluded and into the underworld, stay in the middle forever, protect yourself and become an immortal, step on the seven stars, burn incense and worship, and invite the two envoys of black and white impermanence to come!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Uncle Jiu yelled, the purple token burst into light and soared into the sky, but the next moment, the purple light was blocked by the extremely thick black mask covering the ghost city, and it couldn''t penetrate the light at all. cover!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Jiu''s expression changed.


    The next moment, the purple beam of light shrank suddenly and fell into the token again, and Uncle Jiu also trembled as if struck by lightning, and spewed out a mouthful of blood, obviously the failure of casting the spell was backlashed.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing that Uncle Jiu couldn''t cast a spell and was backlashed, Huang Chang asked with a froze expression.


    "This ghost town is separated from heaven and earth by a large formation. My cultivation is not enough. The spell I cast can''t leave the ghost town at all, let alone attract that black and white impermanence!"


    Uncle Jiu said with a pale face: "This is terrible. I can''t support Zhao Kuo before he makes a move. Without the help of the two envoys, Black and White, I''m afraid we will stay here forever."


    "So troublesome?"


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    If Uncle Nine and the Four Great Yin Shuai are unreliable, is it true that he is really required to go all out to fight the ghosts in the city and that General Zhao?


    But this general Zhao and these ghost soldiers are stronger than he imagined, and he may not be sure that they can defeat them if they really fight.


    "Host, you may not be able to do what he can''t do!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The method of inviting ghosts and gods is not unique to the Maoshan School, it is also recorded in Taoism, and the higher the cultivation level of the caster, the heavier the yin and death qi , the power displayed by this method will be greater. Although the cultivation of the Maoshan descendant in front of you is not bad, he is a stranger after all, while the host has the power of yin and yang life and death, and has the realm of the underworld and many yin types. With the blessing of the magic weapon, as long as the token containing the powerful incense power in his hand is used as an auxiliary, then the magic spell can penetrate the restriction, and summon the black and white impermanence from the outside world to this ghost city to fight for the host .¡±


    "The system will now pass on the method of inviting ghosts and gods to the host!"


    After the words fell, the system empowered Huang Chang with a lot of information about the method of inviting ghosts and gods.


    "Uncle Jiu, lend me the token!"


    While digesting the method of inviting ghosts and gods from the system empowerment, Huang Chang said to Uncle Jiu in a deep voice: "I have a way to invite black and white impermanence!"


    "Do you also know how to invite ghosts and gods?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Uncle Jiu was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately handed the token to Huang Chang.


    Although the token is precious, it doesn''t matter so much now!


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the token, feeling the powerful incense power contained in it, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "Host, use the token given to you by Zhong Kui. With Zhong Kui''s aura as a guide, it will be easier to guide Black and White Impermanence!"


    At this moment, the system reminded again.


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also immediately took out the wooden plaque that Zhong Kui had given him before, and then took the two wooden plaques, and followed the method of inviting ghosts and gods instilled in him by the system, just like what Uncle Jiu had done before. Stepping like that, spelling spells and casting a spell, shouting loudly: "The sky is clear and the earth is bright, the yin is turbid and the yang is clear, five or six yin deities, go out of the dark and into the underworld, stay in the middle forever, protect yourself and become a fairy, step on the seven stars, burn incense and worship Please come to the two envoys of black and white impermanence!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang pinched the spell, the majestic power of Yin and death swept out of his body and injected into the purple token. At the same time, even his domain and book of life and death vibrated.


    The next moment, the purple token and Zhong Kui''s keepsake in his hand exploded simultaneously, turning into two purple and black rays of light soaring into the sky, finally piercing through the thick black shield so abruptly, reaching the sky, In the end, endless black and purple thunder exploded in the dark clouds of the sky!


    And as the black and purple thunder exploded in the clouds, gusts of black wind suddenly raged in the ghost town, and it became more and more intense. At the same time, the two figures gradually condensed and formed in the wind!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2000

    Changping Ghost City is a place where Yin Qi, Ghost Qi and resentment gather.


    However, at this moment, as Huang Chang cast a spell, the gusts of evil wind began to rage in the ghost city, and the temperature in the ghost city also began to drop rapidly. The raging wind intensified, and even the ghost soldiers and unjust souls shuddered, especially some ghosts with low cultivation levels in the ghost city, as if they had encountered a natural enemy, they were shrouded in fear and shivered .


    And as the yin wind and chill intensified, the two figures in the black yin wind finally completely condensed into shape.


    One of them was tall and thin, with a pale complexion, a long tongue, but a smile all over his face.


    This Bai Wuchang was still wearing the classic white sackcloth, and on his head was still wearing the white tall hat with the words "seeing and making money" written on it.


    Beside Bai Wuchang, is the "Black Wuchang" Fan Wujiu, who is wide and fat, with a dark face and a fierce expression. He is still wearing the black linen clothes and a black high hat. On the hat is written "Tianxia Taiping" four words.


    Huang Chang actually invited these two Yin Gods who had a very high status in the underworld!


    And as this black and white impermanence appeared, and walked step by step, the iron chains and shackles they held in their hands also made a burst of crisp and cold metal impact sounds in the light collision. However, although the sound of metal impact seemed ordinary, hearing Huang Chang and the others'' ears made them feel as if a huge bronze bell was roaring in their minds, which actually shook their hearts a little.


    As for those ghosts, it was even more unbearable. At this moment, just hearing the impact of the chains, many ghosts screamed with their heads in their hands, and there was a black mist rising from their bodies, and it seemed that they couldn''t sustain themselves. His ghost body may be destroyed at any time!


    At the same time, the Wuling cavalrymen who were constantly attacking the four evil commanders also stopped attacking one after another, because they might still be able to hold on, but the ghost horses under them were already trembling, and they could not support them to charge at all. up!


    The power of impermanence in black and white is so terrifying!


    "Seventh Master, Eighth Master!"


    Seeing Black and White Wuchang appear, the four great yin commanders who were almost exhausted all heaved a sigh of relief, and then saluted Black and White Wuchang respectfully.


    Seventh Master and Eighth Master, these are also the respectful titles of Black and White Impermanence in the underworld.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Facing the salute from the four handsome men, Bai Wuchang nodded with a smile on his face.


    But Heiwuchang snorted coldly: "Hmph, you can''t even deal with a group of brats, what a waste!"


    Hearing Hei Wuchang''s words, the four great yin commanders also showed a bit of embarrassment, but in terms of status and cultivation level, Black and White Wuchang were all above them, so they didn''t dare to refute each other''s words.


    "What''s the matter, what made General Zhao so angry that he even besieged my brothers?"


    Afterwards, Bai Wuchang shifted his gaze to Zhao Kuo who was in mid-air, smiled slightly, and said, "Tell me about it, maybe it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "Why waste so much talk with him!"


    But before Zhao Kuo could speak, Hei Wuchang said irritably: "Besieging ghosts is an unforgivable crime. I was sorry for you being wronged for thousands of years. It is not easy to survive, and your existence can indeed accommodate some lonely ghosts." , so as not to make them lose their souls, so I didn''t care about your previous sins, but I didn''t expect you to get worse... Hmph, I think you want this ghost city of Changping to be razed to the ground!"


    "Xie Bi''an, Fan Wujiu, you guys are really arrogant!"


    Hearing the words of black and white impermanence, Zhao Kuo turned cold and said with a sneer, "I, the soldiers of the Zhao Kingdom, have always only respected the king, heaven and earth and not ghosts and gods, not to mention that you two hadn''t appeared when I was fighting. How dare you speak such nonsense now!"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Kuo''s expression became more and more gloomy: "How about Fengdu? What about ghosts and gods? My Changping ghost soldier pointed at the gods to block and kill the gods, and the Buddha hit the gun, so why should I be afraid of your mere ghosts and gods? "


    "Raze my Changping ghost city to the ground? Heh, I want to see, are you guys razing my Changping ghost city to the ground today, or are you being eaten by thousands of ghosts, and your souls are scattered!"


    "The whole army listens to the order - set up the formation and kill the enemy!"


    After the words fell, Zhao Kuo retreated and was located at the rear of the army formation, but there was a strong black yin energy surging from his body, covering the entire army formation. And as his yin qi shrouded, the thousands of ghost soldiers seemed to be instantly integrated into a whole, and the aura of all ghosts gathered together, regardless of each other.


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others also felt a huge pressure rushing towards their faces!


    This kind of feeling is like a hundred thousand small stones laid flat on the ground will not bring much pressure to people, but if they gather into a huge boulder standing in front of you, it can make you feel that you will be crushed by this boulder at any time. Like crushed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Changping ghost soldier at this moment is completely different from the previous Changping ghost soldier, and a qualitative transformation has taken place!


    Perhaps to be precise, this is the real fear of Changping ghost soldiers!


    "Be careful, something is wrong with Zhao Kuo!"


    At the same time, Bai Wuchang frowned slightly.


    They had also talked to Zhao Kuo several times on behalf of Fengdu before, and Zhao Kuo''s attitude towards Fengdu and them was also very respectful, and at that time Zhao Kuo seemed to be gentle and refined, not so much a ghost commander Like a Confucian general.


    But although Zhao Kuo still has the same aura and appearance today, his demeanor has obviously changed. Even judging from his current appearance, it seems that he has never thought about the so-called turning hostility into friendship at all, but wants to put all of them together. Everyone stay here!


    And this is tantamount to declaring war on Fengdu!


    It stands to reason that Zhao Kuo would never be so impulsive and do such an irrational thing!


    Something is wrong!


    Something is wrong!


    "Listen to my orders and attack!"


    And just when Bai Wuchang sensed something was wrong with Zhao Kuo, Zhao Kuo waved his right hand and ordered to attack: "It''s as fast as the wind!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following Zhao Kuo''s military order, the yin energy that enveloped the entire army of ghost soldiers suddenly rose sharply, and then those ghost soldiers seemed to be blessed by some kind of power, and their speed increased several times compared to before, like lightning bolts In general, kill Huang Chang and the others!


    It''s not just these ghost soldiers, even the arrows shot by these ghost soldiers from crossbowmen and cavalry archers have increased several times faster than before. Almost just after shooting, they have already arrived in front of Huang Chang and others. Cover them completely!


    PS: Two thousand chapters, let¡¯s commemorate it, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2001

    "snort!"


    Facing the endless arrows that appeared in front of everyone in an instant, "Black Impermanence" Fan Wujiu''s expression became more and more cold and fierce. At the same time, he picked up the mourning stick in his hand and waved it. It actually collapsed like a bubble phantom, turning into strands of black mist and dissipating!


    No, not only the sky-filled arrows, but even the large number of ghost soldiers rushing to the front collapsed like the arrows, turning into black mist, and their bodies were completely wiped out!


    He is not as scrupulous as the four great evil commanders, nor is he as kind as Bai Wuchang. If these ghost soldiers dare to offend him, they must be mentally prepared to be completely destroyed and never be reborn forever!


    "Hey, why is this..."


    Seeing a large number of ghosts scattered, Bai Wuchang shook his head, then picked up the soul-calling flag in his hand, and waved it lightly, and the black mist was sucked into the soul-calling flag.


    "As long as you are kind, hum!"


    Seeing this scene, Hei Wuchang snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything more.


    Heiwuchang''s mourning stick has the ability to destroy souls, and ghosts will be scattered and ashes will be wiped out after being hit by it, but this Baiwuchang''s soul-calling banner has the ability to contain and revive souls. The fragments are still there, and he can use this soul-calling flag to gather his true spirit and soul fragments to revive his soul.


    Bai Wuchang did this because he was indeed soft-hearted than Hei Wuchang, and he didn''t want to see these ghost soldiers who listened to people''s orders and were already miserable. just in case.


    But having said that, the strength and means of Black and White Impermanence are obviously far above those of the four evil commanders. At this moment, they just took action alone, and immediately disintegrated the offensive of the army of ghost soldiers, and caused a lot of casualties.


    It''s just that this army of ghost soldiers has nearly a million people, even if Black and White Wuchang is allowed to kill like this, it is afraid that they will not stop killing them in a short while, and they will not be able to harvest them.


    "Forget it, these soldiers are so innocent, let''s take down Zhao Kuo first."


    After a while, Bai Wuchang shook his head and said to Hei Wuchang.


    "Let''s go!"


    Hei Wuchang nodded, then took the lead and jumped up, shooting towards Zhao Kuo''s direction.


    With the ability of black and white impermanence, if they go all out, not to mention destroying the entire Changping ghost soldiers, but at least there is no problem in killing Zhao Kuo. The reason why they tolerate the Changping ghost city until now is mainly because Zhao Kuo is strict in governing the army. The people did not commit any crimes, and even restrained the lonely ghosts, resentful spirits, and evil spirits, so that the people would not be invaded by them, and at the same time hunted those mutant creatures and zombies to supplement the strength of ghost soldiers, which can be regarded as maintaining this level to a certain extent. The stability of the nearby area is more meritorious to human beings.


    In this case, even if they killed or captured Zhao Kuo and destroyed the entire Changping ghost city, the result would only be to let the remaining remnant soldiers and bandits flee in all directions. Looking at ancient and modern times, it is often not bandits and bullies who cause the most casualties to the common people, but these remnant soldiers and rogues.


    But now something is obviously wrong with Zhao Kuo, and he even dared to attack them. In this case, they can only take Zhao Kuo first.


    And with Black and White Wuchang''s strength and their ability to restrain ghosts, under their forward charge at this moment, those ghost pawns can''t play any resistance at all. Impermanence''s soul-calling flag is included in it, and black and white impermanence is getting closer and closer to Zhao Kuo!


    "Move like a mountain!"


    Seeing that the black and white impermanent army seemed to be entering a no-man''s land, Zhao Kuo did not show any panic, but ordered again.


    The next moment, the yin qi on these ghost soldiers changed again, a large amount of yin qi gathered together, as if turning into a solid shield, and like a cage, covering the black and white impermanence in layers, enveloping them Besieged.


    "The arm of the mantis is like a cart!"


    But facing this layer upon layer of condensed Yin Qi, Hei Wuchang sneered, and said, "Zhao Kuo, the time has come!"


    At the same time, Bai Wuchang also smiled slightly: "Zhao Kuo, you are here!"


    After the voice fell, Black and White Wuchang threw the chains and shackles in his hands at the same time, and then the chains and shackles passed through the cage formed by layers of causes, and penetrated the bodies of a large number of ghosts at an alarming speed. In front of Zhao Kuo.


    "What?"


    Facing the shackles, shackles and chains that broke through the defense of the ghost army, Zhao Kuo''s face changed drastically, and then he swung his weapon and slashed at the shackles.


    But the strange thing is that the shackles disappeared suddenly at the next moment, and when they reappeared, they were already imprisoned on him. Under the shackles and shackles, Zhao Kuo only felt that his strength was not even the slightest bit. Unable to move, as if being suppressed by Mount Tai, he completely lost the ability to resist.


    According to the legend, Zhao Kuo possessed the power of a half-step epic and had comprehended certain rules. Zhao Kuo, who united a million ghost soldiers and was enough to fight against the strong in the epic realm, was defeated in the hands of black and white impermanence without any resistance. And he was captured alive!


    Seeing this scene, apart from the natural expressions of the four yin commanders, Huang Chang, Uncle Jiu and others all showed shock.


    The strength of this black and white impermanence is terrifying to such an extent!


    But then, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Zhao Kuo being taken away by black and white impermanence may not be a bad thing for him. Without Zhao Kuo, this Changping ghost army has no leader, and he might be able to subdue them more easily by then.


    only¡­¡­


    Reminiscent of the Buddhist secret method used by the ghost commander who was put into the coffin of the Virgin before, coupled with Zhao Kuo''s obviously a little strange state, Huang Chang felt an ominous omen in his heart.


    His intuition told him that this matter should not end so easily!


    It is impossible for Zhao Kuo not to know the strength of Black and White Impermanence, and it is also impossible not to understand the horror of Fengdu Ghost City. Since he dared to attack the four yin commanders and even Black and White Impermanence, it stands to reason that he must have some trump cards.


    And at the same time that an ominous omen rose in Huang Chang''s heart, that black and white impermanence had already waved his hand, and then he was imprisoned layer by layer with shackles, shackles and chains. It seemed that there was no room for resistance, even Zhao Kuo, who was unable to move, did so It flew up directly, and then landed in front of Black and White Wuchang.


    But it was also at this moment that a sudden change occurred!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2002

    oom!


    I saw that at the moment when Zhao Kuo was captured by the black and white shackles, chains and shackles, and brought him to the side, a terrifying force suddenly erupted from Zhao Kuo''s body, turning into endless black light, fiercely Bombarded on the shackles and shackles on his body.


    This power is so astonishing and majestic, even the shackles and chains that lock the ghosts are constantly vibrating, and Zhao Kuo seems to take this opportunity to temporarily recover part of his strength, fully stimulating the Yin Qi, It is necessary to escape to the distance.


    "Oh, I knew you still had cards!"


    "However, since ancient times, there has never been a ghost that can escape from our brothers. Do you think you can break this exception?"


    But in the face of Zhao Kuo who suddenly used some kind of hole card to burst out a powerful force and tried to escape with this force, Hei Wuchang sneered, and then took an iron hook with an iron chain from his waist The claws were thrown directly at Zhao Kuo who was trying to escape.


    Crash!


    This iron hook claw seems to have some kind of special supernatural power. It just left the hands of Heiwuchang, and it directly cut through the void and appeared behind Zhao Kuo, then grabbed Zhao Kuo''s shoulder, and directly pierced Zhao Kuo. Including the position of the lute.


    In an instant, an indescribable pain struck, and Zhao Kuo couldn''t help letting out a scream, and the powerful force that exploded with the hole card dissipated as quickly as a deflated ball!


    This iron hook claw is "Black Impermanence" Fan Wujiu''s specialty Yin Treasure, named "Hooking Soul Lock", it is designed to defeat ghosts in the world, every shot must hit, and every hit must be destroyed. From ancient times to now, no ghost can escape from this place. Ecstasy escaped under the lock.


    And after locking the nearly abolished Zhao Kuo with the Hooking Lock, Hei Wuchang snorted coldly, then grabbed the chain still attached to his waist at the end of the Hooking Lock and yanked it, and then Zhao Kuo went Amidst bursts of screams, he was dragged abruptly to Hei Wuchang''s side, and at the same time, streams of blazing black yin energy flowed wildly from his body, and even his body gradually changed from reality to emptiness. The top ghosts that have lost part of the power of the law are afraid that their souls will be scattered.


    This is Black and White Impermanence''s ability to restrain ghosts!


    These two may not be able to be unparalleled against other ghosts and monsters, but in the face of ghosts, no matter whether you are a ninth-generation evil spirit or a thousand-year-old resentful soldier, you will never be able to turn a wave in his hands!


    This is not only due to the Yin God''s ability to restrain ghosts, but also because people have worshiped the two Yin Gods of black and white impermanence for thousands of years, so that the blessing brought by the power of faith is no exaggeration To put it bluntly, as long as you are facing ghosts, this black and white impermanence is an invincible existence!


    But at the moment when Heiwu used the ecstasy lock to lock Zhao Kuo''s pipa bones, which almost abolished Zhao Kuo''s cultivation, and Black and White Wuchang put down his guard because of this, thinking that Zhao Kuo would never be able to make any waves anymore, an accident happened suddenly!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud bang, streaks of blazing golden light suddenly burst out from Zhao Kuo''s body, tearing apart Zhao Kuo''s already thin ghost body, and then turning into A golden figure holding a wooden whip slammed the wooden whip on Hei Wuchang''s body.


    Rumble!


    That Heiwuchang never thought that there would be such an accident. He had no time to react, so he was thrown flying by the wooden whip, and then fell heavily in the distance. An electric current wrapped around his body, causing him to twitch slightly. His strong yin energy seemed to be suppressed by the purple-gold radiance, and his face became extremely ugly.


    "Fan Wujiu!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Wuchang''s expression changed, and he swung the soul-calling banner in his hand and smashed it fiercely at the golden figure.


    boom!


    However, to Bai Wuchang''s expectation, his soul-calling flag, which has a strong ability to restrain ghosts, was abruptly blocked by the wooden whip exuding purple-gold radiance in the golden figure''s hand, and the other party couldn''t help it. He took two steps back slightly, and the golden light all over his body dimmed a bit, but there was no sign of being seriously injured!


    Not only that, the next moment that person took a step forward, a golden lotus bloomed under his feet, and the whole person reappeared beside Bai Wuchang, and then violently swung the purple-golden wooden whip, hitting Bai Wuchang.


    Rumble!


    Like Hei Wuchang, facing the wooden whip in the golden figure''s hand, Bai Wuchang seemed to have received some kind of restraint, was slammed into the air, and fell to the ground. The yin energy in his body has also been weakened a lot.


    "Buddhist magic?"


    "The treasure of restraining the Yin God, this is... the God Whip!"


    "Why did the Taoist treasure fall into the hands of Buddhism?"


    "And why does the Buddhist sect want to help the evildoers? Who are you?"


    In the blink of an eye, he was beaten back one after another by the golden figure holding the wooden whip, and his black and white impermanent complexion also became extremely gloomy. He stared at the figure shrouded in golden light, and then asked through gritted teeth.


    The two of them were yin gods in ancient times, and they were the ones with first-class strength. Even if they faced many gods in the sky, they would not fall behind. Therefore, they naturally recognized the magical powers of this Buddhist sect and the weird and powerful power exuding from that person''s hands. The magic whip!


    It''s just that they couldn''t figure out why this Taoist treasure, the God Whip, fell into the hands of the Buddhists, and why the Buddhists would help those ghosts to deal with them!


    No, it can''t be called help, it should be used!


    Because although I don''t know what method this Buddhist man used to hide in Zhao Kuo''s body, Zhao Kuo disappeared the moment he appeared.


    "Amitabha, is it necessary for the two Impermanents to ask so many questions at this time?"


    Seeing Black and White Wuchang''s ugly face and asking questions repeatedly, the figure shrouded in golden light smiled lightly and said: "Looking at the battle just now, the two Wuchang''s ability to restrain ghosts is really unparalleled in the world, even if it is Zhao Kuo and Bai The ghost soldiers are not the enemies of the two impermanences. However, the way of heaven is full and flawed, and everything has advantages and disadvantages. The two impermanences have gained invincible power against ghosts with the bodies of Yin gods and the blessing of the people''s beliefs, but Facing the poor monk who has the power of Buddhism, the strength of the two seems to be a little weak, right?"


    "What''s more, the poor monk still has this treasure, the Magic Whip, which is designed to subdue souls and gods!"


    Speaking of this, the figure paused for a moment, and then said in a gentle voice: "However, the poor monk managed to arrange this situation to attract the two Wuchang to come here for a while. The ability of impermanence. With the ability and character of the two of you, there is no need to be inferior to the ten halls of Yama and Emperor Fengdu, how about this poor monk pointing out the way for the two of you?"


    Judging from what this person said, he turned out to be trying to recruit black and white impermanence!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2003

    "Hit the magic whip!"


    But when the Buddhist powerhouse suddenly appeared, and repelled the power of black and white impermanence, and even suppressed the power of black and white impermanence with the power of whipping, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and his gaze was fixed on that person On the wooden whip in hand!


    There is no place to find when you step through iron filings, and it takes no effort to get it!


    He never expected that the Magic Whip he had been looking for for a long time would show up at this time!


    You must know that the God Whip is the most precious treasure transformed from the other half of the heavenly scriptures. Not only is it powerful in itself, but it also has the ability to kill and restrain the gods with names on the list of gods. Great restraint. It is also because of this, and the power of black and white impermanence to restrain ghosts is ineffective for this Buddhist strongman, so the two of them were caught off guard by this Buddhist strongman, and even their power was sealed a lot.


    If you give a simple example, today''s black and white impermanence is like the illusion that was stabbed at the beginning of "Avengers III", and its cultivation and power are all affected by the whipping, unless the hitting is expelled. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the two of them to recover to their full strength to fight.


    Coupled with the ability of this magic whip to restrain the Yin God, and the strength of this Buddhist strong man, and even the help of these millions of ghost soldiers, this is why this Buddhist strong man looks so confident, and even opens his mouth to recruit black and white impermanence!


    What Huang Chang couldn''t figure out was that, judging from the various clues before and what the Buddhist strongman said just now, if he guessed correctly, from Zhao Kuo''s capture of the group of Yin spirits to the four The great Yin Shuai and even Black and White Wuchang came to the door, which is very likely to be the layout of this Buddhist strongman against Black and White Wuchang. But the problem is that the relationship between Buddhism and Feng has always been harmonious, and even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is resident in the underworld, and he also sends a bull-headed horse face to share the duties of the underworld. If this is the case, why does this Buddhist strongman spend so much effort to set up a place? In this game, even at the expense of Zhao Kuo, a powerful pawn, to deal with the impermanence of black and white?


    what is this?


    It can''t be that black and white impermanence has enmity with this person, right?


    For a while, Huang Chang was also full of doubts. He couldn''t understand the origin of this Buddhist strong man, let alone his motive for doing so.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    At the same time, the smile that Bai Wuchang kept on his face has long since disappeared, he stared at the Buddhist strongman, and shouted in a deep voice: "It is absolutely impossible for you to be an unknown person in the Buddhist sect. Why do you want to be our enemy? Don¡¯t you fear that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva will blame you?¡±


    "Who is this poor monk? As long as you are willing to swear allegiance to me in the blood of heaven and earth, you will naturally know at that time. Otherwise, your end will only be lost, and there is no point in telling you."


    Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, the figure shrouded in golden light smiled faintly, and said: "And you don''t need to waste your energy in vain, the poor monk finally took advantage of the opportunity of the Changping ghost soldiers to go to the Great Qin Dynasty, and accumulated a lot of energy from the strong. Blood soul, transformed by secret method, forcibly fused with thirteen golden bodies, turned into half arhat body today, those abilities of yours are of no use to me, not to mention you were injured by the magic whip, now I am afraid Can''t even use the power of the law of life and death?"


    Speaking of this, the man glanced at Huang Chang and the others again, and then continued: "As for these people, although their strength is not bad, they are not opponents of the half-arhat body of the poor monk!"


    "Forcibly melting the golden body with the flesh, blood and soul of living beings, turning it into the body of a half-arhat, such evil methods... You have insulted the status of a Buddhist!"


    Hearing the words of the Buddhist strong man, Uncle Jiu''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone, be careful, although the half-arhat body has not yet reached the indestructible and invulnerable ability of the arhat body, its strength is also Absolutely not to be underestimated, I am afraid that there is absolutely no opponent in the Legendary Realm, even the strongest in the Epic Realm may not be able to defeat him easily!"


    "I have seen a lot, and Maoshan Linjiu really deserves its reputation."


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, the Buddhist strong man was not angry, but smiled slightly, and said: "It''s not in vain for the poor monk to use some special tricks to lure you into the game."


    Speaking of this, the Buddhist strongman paused for a while, and then continued: "There are many strong people in the world today, but there are not many people who can be admired by the poor monk, and there are not many people who are qualified to be under the command of the poor monk. Naturally, you are one of them, but you, Lin Jiu, are also among them. As long as you are loyal to the poor monk, the poor monk can not only let you and your apprentice live, but also guarantee you to be the head teacher of Maoshan, and even help How about you break through to the epic realm as soon as possible, think about it?"


    "This deal sounds like a good deal!"


    Uncle Jiu smiled when he heard the words, and said: "It''s a pity, although I, Lin Jiu, am afraid of death, I am even more afraid of being ashamed and my conscience will not be safe. What''s more, my two disciples who are not up to date are here. I am a master. Always set an example!"


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu''s eyes narrowed, and the wooden sword talisman appeared in his hand, and he said lightly: "Come on, Pindao has fought many monsters and ghosts in his life, but he has never fought against a Buddhist strongman before." , this time I can also open my eyes!"


    "Stubborn, but I''m not interested in playing with you right now. I''ll have a good chat with you after I subdue the two Impermanences."


    "Now, let these brats play with you first."


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, the Buddhist strongman shook his head, then took out a bronze tiger talisman from his pocket, held it up high, and shouted in a deep voice: "All officers and men obey the order, take them down!"


    "promise!"


    Tiger talismans in the army have absolute control ability, especially after turning into ghost soldiers, these tiger talismans can directly command and control these ghost soldiers, so even if these ghost soldiers watched Zhao Kuo die because of this strong Buddhist , but now that this person took out the Tiger Talisman, they could only obey this person, and launched an attack on Uncle Jiu and the others while sternly shouting.


    At the same time, the Buddhist strongman also used the Buddhist secret method again, covering the entire army of ghost soldiers, so that they would not be restrained by the power of the four yin commanders.


    As for himself, after doing all this, he is holding a magic whip and walking towards black and white impermanence step by step.


    In his opinion, everything that is happening now is within his layout. With his half-arhat body and the power of the magic whip in his hand, he was caught by his plot and restrained by the magic whip. It''s definitely a sure thing.


    As for the others, these ghost soldiers alone are enough for them to drink a pot!


    But just when this person was going to black and white, a sense of crisis suddenly rose from his heart!


    Then, a blazing black blade pierced through the void, appeared directly in front of him, and slashed at him fiercely!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code and work hard! ! !

 Chapter 2004

    Of course, Huang Chang would not allow this person to continue to deal with impermanence, not to mention that this person still has a magic whip and a tiger talisman in his hand.


    So no matter what, he must take down this person!


    But he also knew very well in his heart that this person''s strength should not be underestimated, so he didn''t care about keeping anything at this moment, and directly revealed the death sickle, and urged the death sickle with all his strength, and cut out a blade to attack this person.


    "Um?"


    However, the strength and reaction of this Buddhist strongman are extremely astonishing. Even though Huang Chang''s saber light appeared in front of him almost teleportingly, he still reacted immediately and waved the Dashen in his hand. The whip slammed hard on the blade light.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the sword light was blown away abruptly by the whip, but the man did not retreat a step, but shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, faintly Said: "How big a wave can be caused by a pawn that messes into the chessboard!"


    After the voice fell, the man took a step forward, and golden lotuses grew all over his feet, and then these golden lotuses also disappeared strangely, and then appeared directly beside Huang Chang, spinning rapidly, like saw gears spinning at high speed, capable of cutting everything, towards With Huang Changsheng, he strangled and went away.


    In the eyes of this Buddhist powerhouse, although the power of Huang Chang''s attack just now is astonishing, but there is no law power contained in it, so it can''t enter his eyes at all, and he doesn''t even need to waste too much energy on Huang Chang. A Buddhist secret method can severely damage or at least trap Huang Chang.


    But he, who has always claimed to have calculated everything, has miscalculated this time!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, when Huang Chang''s figure was about to be devoured and strangled by those golden lotuses, sword lights appeared out of thin air, destroying those golden lotuses one by one, and exploded loudly, stirring up bright brilliance one after another.


    But in that brilliance, Huang Chang''s figure has disappeared!


    Then he appeared behind the Buddhist strong man, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the Buddhist strong man fiercely.


    "Noisy!"


    This Buddhist strongman did not expect that Huang Chang would be so troublesome, and even killed him behind him. Although in his opinion, Huang Chang might not be able to break through his defense, he still turned around and waved the magic whip in his hand, towards Huang Chang smashed it hard, ready to teach this little mortal fly a lesson.


    Rumble!


    But at the next moment, when the magic whip in the hands of the Buddhist strongman collided fiercely with the death scythe that Huang Chang slashed out with all his strength, the terrifying power that was not inferior to him finally made him His face changed, his figure paused, and then he and Huang Chang took two steps back because of the violent impact!


    This time the strength of the confrontation between the two turned out to be evenly matched!


    "How could someone in the legendary territory possess such terrifying power? Which great witch are you reincarnated from?"


    Feeling Huang Chang''s terrifying power, the tone of the Buddhist powerhouse suddenly changed.


    Although his half-arhat body has not reached the epic realm, it is only because of the law. If it is only about the strength of the physical body, it is not inferior to the general epic realm powerhouse.


    But it is so terrifying, the power that can crush all the legendary powerhouses is actually blocked by such a little-known guy in front of him!


    In his opinion, people who can possess such power can only be possessed by people of the witch clan, and it must be the reincarnation of a great witch with a strong bloodline!


    "you guess?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Huang Chang smiled, and then waved his right hand, the Coffin of the Virgin was shot out, and at the same time the alchemy creature and the transformed Shi Shaojian also appeared on the battlefield.


    "Shi Shaojian?"


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, this man recognized Shi Shaojian who had been transformed beyond recognition by the second personality, and then his eyes narrowed: "Did you kill Shi Jian? Is the dragon vein of Lingyun Grotto in your hands? You Who the hell is that!"


    For the big plan he worked so hard to plan, he laid many chess pieces in China, and Shi Jian was one of them. Originally, he planned to use this Shi Jian to take away the dragon vein from Lingyun Cave, and then he took the dragon vein from Shi Jian, but he didn''t expect that Shi Jian would be killed, and the dragon vein also disappeared.


    But one thing is certain, the dragon veins were not fused by the fire unicorn, but fell into the hands of other people, otherwise the dragon vein formation would definitely have a bigger change!


    Now it seems that the dragon vein may have fallen into the hands of this person!


    Thinking of this, a golden light flashed in the eyes of the Buddhist strongman, and he rushed towards Huang Chang, as if trying to see through Huang Chang''s disguise and find out Huang Chang''s true face and identity.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, blazing fire-like light burst out from Huang Chang''s eyes, and then the fire light met the golden light in the eyes of the Buddhist strong man.


    In an instant, the magical powers of pupil technique transformed by the Buddha''s wisdom eyes were no match for Huang Chang''s Pofayan pupil. He felt a burning pain in his eyes and almost shed tears, let alone seeing Huang Chang''s true face clearly.


    "So concerned about the dragon veins of Lingyun Grotto, and the methods are so ruthless, and there is a magic whip in hand..."


    However, what surprised the Buddhist powerhouse even more was that the next moment Huang Chang guessed his origin: "If I guessed correctly, you are not a Buddhist at all, but a member of the good and evil Buddha lineage." People, and the murder of the fire unicorn in Lingyun Grotto, and the robbing of the unicorn bead is absolutely inseparable from you!"


    "who are you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang knew so many things about him, the Buddhist expert was also shocked.


    He never imagined that there would be such an unborn strong man in this land of Huaxia, and he knew so much about his situation!


    What made him even more afraid was that he didn''t know if Huang Chang knew more about him, even about Feng Du''s seal!


    This son must not stay!


    Thinking of this, the Buddhist strongman also took a step forward, with golden lotuses under his feet, trying to use his magical powers to appear behind Huang Chang and attack Huang Chang.


    "town!"


    But at the moment when he activated the magical power, Huang Chang gave a cold shout, and the power of space exploded, and then unexpectedly suppressed the Buddhist powerhouse''s magical power, causing the golden lotus under his feet to shatter, and this The Buddhist strongman also trembled violently, obviously because of the breaking of his magical powers, he suffered a certain backlash.


    At the same time, Huang Chang himself cut through the void, appeared behind the Buddhist strong man, swung the death scythe, and slashed at the Buddhist strong man.


    Not only that, the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian also jumped up one after another, and together they killed this Buddhist strongman!


    For a while, this Buddhist strongman was at a disadvantage in the fight against Huang Chang!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2005

    "Amitabha!"


    Facing the siege launched by Huang Chang, the alchemy creature, and Shi Shaojian, the Buddhist strong man was shocked, but he was happy and fearless, and just coldly proclaimed the Buddha''s name.


    In an instant, streaks of bright golden light erupted from this Buddhist strong man, and his figure also rapidly increased, turning into a five-meter-tall golden Buddha with three heads and six arms, and holding various Buddhist instruments, and waved his hands Those powerful golden artifacts smashed hard at Huang Chang, the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian at the same time.


    Rumble!


    In terms of strength, whether it is Shi Shaojian or the alchemy creature, they are absolutely top-notch, but they seem so vulnerable in front of this Buddhist strongman who has half-step Arhat strength.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian were sent flying by the Buddhist powerhouse in the blink of an eye, and there was even a violent sound of bone shattering in the body. , There was also obvious distortion on the surface of the body, obviously it was severely injured.


    Only Huang Chang blocked the frontal attack of the Buddhist strongman, but his face became extremely dignified, obviously under a lot of pressure!


    Obviously, in a battle of this level, the number of people is no longer the key factor affecting the outcome of the battle!


    "Vajra crouching demon seal!"


    And just as Huang Chang was fighting with the golden body of the Buddhist strong man with all his strength, the four arms that the Buddhist strong man had freed up after repelling the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian also formed seals together, and the other two heads were even more powerful. Qi Qi shouted loudly.


    In an instant, streaks of golden light erupted from the Buddhist strongman, turning into countless Buddhist seals, and these seals formed a large number of golden light chains, which instantly appeared beside Huang Chang, and were all imprisoned in it. Huang Chang''s body.


    Although with Huang Chang''s current strength and cultivation, these golden chains of light, which are enough to trap most legend-level powerhouses to death, and even shred them to pieces, cannot completely restrict his actions, but to a certain extent It affected his display of power, so the next moment, after a loud noise, Huang Chang, who was affected by the golden light chain, finally suffered a disadvantage in the fight against this Buddhist strongman, and was bombarded so that he flew more than ten meters backwards!


    And the Buddhist strong man obviously had a lot of combat experience, and he didn''t give Huang Chang any chance at all. The moment he repelled Huang Chang, he waved six hands, and the Buddhist magic weapons in his hands pierced the void one after another. The speed smashed towards Huang Chang.


    Not only that, five of his six arms are quickly forming seals, and they are forming the Vajra Subduing Demon Seals, condensing golden chains, imprisoning Huang Chang''s body layer by layer, restricting Huang Chang''s body. action.


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, his three heads still yelled loudly in unison: "Om, well, ba, me!"


    This person turned out to have used Bixia''s special move "Six-Syllable Great Ming Mantra", and even used the first five-syllable mantra!


    In an instant, the Buddhist mantra resounded in Huang Chang''s mind like thunder, shaking Huang Chang''s soul, and the Buddhist seals imprisoned Huang Chang''s body layer by layer, and after that, the six Buddhist treasures killed Huang Chang in front of him. The Buddhist strong man, holding a whip in his hand, slammed it towards Huang Chang with all his strength.


    He felt too many unknowns and threats from Huang Chang, and he would never allow such a variable that was completely beyond his control to have any chance!


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when these Buddhist treasures and the magic whip in the hands of the Buddhist strongman were about to hit Huang Chang with the force of thunder almost at the same time, a layer of black tortoise shell suddenly appeared, covering Huang Chang''s body body.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, all the lightning-like attacks landed on the turtle shell, but it failed to break the turtle shell, and even left a series of scars on it that were not too deep. The huge force bounced back from the turtle shell, and all the Buddhist magic weapons flew away, and the Buddhist strong man who was holding the magic whip also trembled all over, and took seven or eight steps back to stabilize his figure.


    "Damn it, the three-headed and six-armed form of this Buddha''s golden body is really freaking out, but luckily I''m prepared!"


    After blocking the full-power attack of the Buddhist strong man, the turtle shell shrank suddenly and disappeared into Huang Chang''s arms. A trace of jealousy.


    Apart from the Pangu incarnation formed by the twelve ancestor witches, this Buddhist strongman in front of him is definitely the strongest enemy he has ever faced!


    Just like the round of attack just now, if he hadn''t taken the time to combine the basalt tortoise shell that he had absorbed the basalt blood but still regarded as a defensive treasure with the basalt tortoise shell in his hand If some natural materials and earth treasures are refined properly, I am afraid that he may not be able to stop them by himself, and even if they are blocked, he will pay a considerable price.


    However, this basalt tortoise shell was drained of all basalt blood by him after all. Although it is still hard, but the supernatural power is not there, it cannot be recovered. Will use this treasure easily.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a magic weapon in your hand!"


    After being blocked by Huang Chang''s basalt tortoise shell, the Buddhist strongman''s voice became serious: "I''m really curious, when did you appear on the land of Huaxia as a number one person!"


    Speaking of this, the Buddhist strongman paused for a while, and then continued: "I will give you a chance, be loyal to me, and I guarantee that your future practice will be smooth. There are even supernatural powers and secret methods, and I can even promise that I can help you break through to the epic realm in less than a month, how about it?"


    He said this because he really liked Huang Chang''s strength, and secondly, he was a little bit jealous of Huang Chang, and didn''t want Huang Chang to spoil the overall situation he had worked so hard to set up.


    "Yes, you can give me the magic whip first, and I will promise you."


    Hearing what the Buddhist expert said, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "I heard that that thing is very powerful. I don''t want anything else, but that!"


    "Sight!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to show signs of compromise, the Buddhist powerhouse laughed and said, "It''s just a mere whip. If I can get your help, let alone a whip, I can do it even if it is the list of gods." Do your best to help you find it. Alright, you swear allegiance to me in the blood of heaven and blood, obey my orders, and I will give you the magic whip, how about it?"


    "Aren''t you cheating? I swear the blood of heaven and blood to obey your orders, and then you give me the magic whip. When the time comes, you give it to me and then ask me for it. I will obey the order and give it to you."


    Huang Chang curled her lips and said, "It''s good to be a human being, and it''s good to talk about your reputation. To make friends, you should talk about your heart. Don''t do so many fancy things. If you believe me, just give me the magic whip. I promise to stand on your side. How about it?" ?¡±


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Buddhist powerhouse fell silent.


    He''s not stupid, if he handed over the whip to Huang Chang, wouldn''t he be a joke if Huang Chang turned his back on him?


    What''s more, the whipping of the gods was transformed by half of the heavenly scriptures, and it could restrict the list of gods that fell into the hands of Taoists. It was the most important part of their future plans. How could he really hand it over to Huang Chang so easily?


    "So you''re not sincere..."


    Seeing that the Buddhist strongman fell silent, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Since we can''t agree, we can only continue fighting!"


    At the beginning, he never expected that this Buddhist expert would foolishly hand over the whip to him. The reason why he said so much was just to delay the time.


    Rumble!


    As soon as the words fell, golden flames suddenly burned on Huang Chang''s body, his breath soared, and the chains of crouching demons that entangled him were directly smashed to pieces.


    Not only that, but at the next moment he waved his right hand, and the eight mirror fragments appeared out of thin air, then cut through the void, and appeared around him and the Buddhist powerhouse in an instant, surrounding them in the eight trigrams!


    This is exactly the innate Baji Bagua mirror he got from Shi Jian!


    The old monk in front of him is obviously not easy to deal with, if he wants to win the battle, besides urging the sacrificial bag method, he may have to use other means one by one!


    The next moment, the power of the innate Baji gossip mirror was activated by Huang Chang, and it exploded with brilliance, forming a super-large gossip phantom, which enveloped him and the Buddhist powerhouse!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2006

    The Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror is a treasure of Maoshan. It not only has strong attack and defense power, but more importantly, it can be used as the eye of the formation. Power will be qualitatively transformed.


    This treasure was originally used by Shi Jian to protect his body and life, but in the end it fell into Huang Chang''s hands by accident, and was used by Huang Chang to take his life. This was something he never thought of until his death.


    And after getting the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror, Huang Chang also learned a lot of knowledge and experience about using this treasure from the system, and even learned the relevant formation methods, so that the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror and The basalt tortoise shell became two new hole cards in his hand.


    He originally planned to use these two hole cards on Zhao Kuo and these Yin soldiers and ghost soldiers, but he didn''t expect that such a strong Buddhist man would be killed at this moment. In desperation, he could only use his hole cards in advance!


    But at this moment, with Huang Chang fully urging the innate Baji Bagua mirror to form a large formation, one after another completely different forces also surged out from the fragments of the eight gossip mirrors, each guarding one side, but at the same time they joined together to form a large formation. As a whole, the battlefield was forcibly separated from the ghost city, so that the ghost soldiers around them could not disturb them at all, and it also prevented the Buddhist strongman from going out easily, so as to avoid Huang Chang''s tricks.


    What''s more, there are too many secrets on this person, and he has a magic whip in his hand, he will not let this person escape no matter what.


    "Innate Baji Bagua Mirror? Shi Jian, that trash, even this treasure fell into your hands!"


    This Buddhist expert saw the origin of the Baji Bagua mirror at a glance, and at the same time his voice became colder and colder: "However, this is a secret treasure of the Taoist sect. Although it is powerful, it is not something that anyone can display. Hmph, you Even if you got this treasure, how can you display the power of this treasure if you are not from Maoshan? Do you think you can beat me with this? You are too naive!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Buddhist strongman charged towards Huang Chang without waiting for Huang Chang to further stimulate the power of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror.


    "The positioning of heaven and earth, the ventilation of mountains and rivers, the thinning of thunder and wind, and the inconsistency of water and fire. The eight trigrams are wrong, and those who count the past will follow, and those who know the coming will go against it, so it is easy to reverse the number!"


    However, in the face of the strong Buddhist monks who came rushing, Huang Chang''s expression was serious, and he made a formula in his hand, and shot out spiritual power one after another, pouring it into the fragments of the gossip mirrors, and at the same time he muttered: "Thunder moves, The wind disperses it, the rain moistens it, the sun lightens it, the burrow stops it, changes it to please it, does it for the ruler, and Kun hides it.¡±


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s pinching formula, the eight pieces of innate gossip and gossip suddenly burst into extremely bright light, and the phantom of gossip formed by the fragments of the gossip mirror also began to rotate rapidly, and each piece of gossip mirror had Radiance with completely different attributes shot out, turned into a chain of light, and entwined around the body of this Buddhist powerhouse at an astonishing speed.


    And it is unbelievable that the combined strength of these light chains is extremely astonishing. Even this powerful Buddhist expert who is so powerful is locked up by these eight light chains at this moment, even hanging in the air. In the middle of the air, it is difficult to break free!


    "Zhouyi, Xiantian Bagua Formation, who are you? Why do you know these ancient secrets!"


    Obsessed by the eight light chains, the Buddhist strongman struggled and roared, obviously did not expect that Huang Chang not only knew how to use the innate eight-pole gossip mirror, but also cooperated with the ancient secret method to arrange a real innate gossip array , pushing the power of this treasure to the extreme.


    "you guess!"


    Hearing the roar of the Buddhist strong man, Huang Chang smiled faintly.


    "Don''t get complacent too early, even if this poor monk destroys this half-arhat body today, he will kill you on the spot!"


    The Buddhist strong man was obviously stimulated by Huang Chang, and at the same time he was full of jealousy towards Huang Chang, so the next moment he took a deep breath and roared: "Amitabha, burn my golden body and prove my fruit status!"


    boom!


    As the voice of this Buddhist strong man fell, his three-headed and six-armed golden body unexpectedly burned violently. At the same time, as his golden body burned, his strength and aura also began to skyrocket. The eight light chains that could faintly imprison him before It roared loudly from his struggle, and cracks appeared one after another, as if it was about to be unable to hold on.


    "This guy is crazy, actually burning the golden body?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    But the system immediately explained: "Host, he is a half-step Arhat body forcibly refined by secret methods. According to him, he has smelted a total of thirteen golden bodies in his body, so burning one golden body will not be harmful. It poses a deadly threat!"


    "Paralysis, another local tyrant who hangs on!"


    Thinking of Bi Xia''s effort to get one or two golden bodies back then, but this guy had thirteen bodies, Huang Chang couldn''t help but utter a few words, and at the same time made another trick in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: " Dryness is the sky, the wind of the sky is strong, the mountains of the sky escape, the sky and the earth are not, the view of the wind and the earth, the mountains and the earth are stripped, the fire is advanced, the fire and the sky are great!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang yelled loudly, the spiritual power was further injected into the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, and the Qian Gua in the Bagua Mirror shone brilliantly, and the power of other hexagram images also intertwined with it, coupled with the blessing of Huang Chang''s space power, together The blade of the void, which seemed to be able to tear the entire world, also appeared out of thin air, and ruthlessly bombarded the body of the Buddhist strongman, leaving deep scars on his body.


    This is the first time since Huang Chang fought against this Buddhist powerhouse, he managed to barely break through the defense of this person''s golden body!


    And this is just the beginning!


    "Hills are water, the water festival, the village, the water and the fire are good, the fire is flooded, the thunder is abundant, the fire is bright, and the water is master!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang changed the formula, and his own power of Kangua and the power of Kangua mirror of the innate Baji Bagua mirror intertwined, turning into a huge wave that seemed to be able to freeze everything, and continuously impacted on the strong Buddhist monk , causing layers of frost to form on the surface of its body, and even the golden flame transformed from the burning golden body was temporarily suppressed.


    "Gossip match? Don''t even think about it!"


    After these two rounds of shocks, this strong Buddhist man only felt severe pain from all over his body, and was shivering from the cold, but at the same time he let out a roar of shock and anger, and then waved his hands With the powerful power obtained by burning the golden body, he forcibly smashed the magic whip on one of the light chains despite the imprisonment of the light chains.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the flame light chain transformed from the Li Gua among the eight light chains was actually shattered by the Buddhist powerhouse, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating loudly, and the eight pieces Among the fragments of the gossip mirror, the piece representing Li Gua also dimmed a lot, and trembled slightly, obviously it was shaken to a certain extent!


    And after breaking one light chain, the Buddhist strongman also felt that his restraint was loosened a bit, and then he tried his best to smash the second light chain.


    He has a wide range of knowledge, both in Buddhism and Taoism, so he can see at a glance that Huang Chang not only used the innate eight-pole gossip mirror and the innate gossip secret method to arrange a powerful innate gossip array, but also He also needs to use the most powerful gossip-combined killing formation in the Xiantian gossip formation to kill himself, and once the gossip is combined and the power of the Xiantian gossip formation explodes completely, even he may not be able to withstand it, so he will do it no matter what. It must be interrupted before Huang Chang can fully activate the killing formation, otherwise it will be terrible!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2007

    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that the Buddhist strongman recognized the ultimate move of the Xiantian Eight Diagrams Formation, and was still breaking the formation with all his strength with the whip, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and then he threw the death scythe, chaotic gourd, and the coffin of the Virgin in his hands all together. Go out, and shouted in a deep voice: "Help me contain him!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the death scythe was full of light, and it turned into a cute gothic loli, and she held the death sickle tightly, and appeared in front of the Buddhist strong man with one step, swiping the knife and slashing!


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd also burst into light, and Xiao Qi''s figure also emerged, and pointed the mouth of the gourd at the Buddhist strong man, pouring a large amount of basalt heavy water from it and swept towards the Buddhist strong man.


    On the other side, the alchemy creature was holding the coffin of the Holy Mother, and together with Shi Shaojian, he was attacking the Buddhist powerhouse!


    Rumble!


    Although this Buddhist strongman has great powers and powerful strength, he is trapped in the innate gossip formation at this moment, and it is difficult to break free. Therefore, the attacks from Xiaoqi and others also hit the Buddhist strongman fiercely. Bursts of extremely violent roars erupted!


    However, the Buddhist golden body is known for its sturdiness, not to mention that the person in front of him has the body of a half-step arhat. His physical strength, which is condensed from thirteen golden bodies and a large number of living blood souls, is far better than that of ordinary Buddhist strongmen. The golden body, so even though Xiao Qi and the others attacked with astonishing momentum at this moment, the round of attacks did not cause too much damage to this Buddhist strong man.


    The only good thing is that the basaltic heavy water recovered by Xiao Qi after suppressing Chi You had a miraculous effect, not only brought a great burden to the Buddhist powerhouse, but also further strengthened the relationship between Kanshui in the gossip formation. Force, let the frost on the Buddhist strong man become more solidified!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and the blazing fire in his eyes submerged into the "Li Gua Mirror" that had been dimmed because the Li Gua light chain was broken. The blazing fire was rekindled like cooking oil, and a chain of flame light was shot out from it again, wrapping around the body of the Buddhist strongman, making the restriction even stronger!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang possessed such a huge and pure flame power, and was even able to re-ignite the Li Gua Mirror and reorganize the fire chain, the Buddhist strong man couldn''t help but cursed secretly, struggled more and more crazily, and waved the sword in his hand. Hit the magic whip, and smash it towards the water chain condensed by the "Kan Gua Mirror".


    "Gen is a mountain, the fire is thick, the mountain is full of animals, the mountain is damaged, the fire is full, the sky is full, the wind is full, and the wind is gradual!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang yelled again, and the "Gen Gua Mirror" of the Eight Diagrams Mirror radiated brilliantly, sending out a yellow light all over the sky, condensing into a phantom shadow of a big mountain, and smashed hard on the head of this Buddhist strongman. body, pressing him under the mountain, making it difficult to move!


    "Earthquake is thunder, thunder is earth, thunder is hydrolyzed, thunder and wind are constant; earth wind rises, water winds well, water wind blows, and Ze Lei follows!"


    Just in case, Huang Chang immediately changed his formation again, urging his own power of shaking the hexagram, combined with the power of the "shocking hexagram mirror", to create a sky full of thunder, which continuously bombarded the Buddhist strong man, causing him to be killed. Shrouded by the thunder light, his whole body was paralyzed, and his strength decreased further.


    More importantly, the thunder power of the Zhen Gua and the water power of the Kan Gua played a complementary role, allowing the thunder power to penetrate into the strong man''s body better, making him more affected!


    So far, the power of gossip has been shown four times!


    And only the last four trigrams are left to complete the lore "combination of eight trigrams" of this innate gossip array!


    "Don''t even think about it, open it for me, burn it twice, and prove the way with a golden body!"


    The Buddhist strongman was also decisive, knowing that Huang Chang''s strength and methods had far exceeded his imagination, and even suppressed him who had already burned a golden body, and the consequences would be unpredictable if he continued like this, so he was also ruthless Come on, burning the second layer of the thirteen layers of golden body in the body, the golden flames all over the body rose into the sky, and the power soared again, and then roared, unexpectedly carrying the siege of Xiao Qi and others, as well as the mountain thunder and Xuanwu heavy water Under heavy pressure, he stood up with all his strength, and swung the magic whip in his hand, smashing the water chain condensed by the Kangua mirror!


    "Fat girl!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he yelled again, and then Fa Ji appeared out of thin air, with endless long hair spurting out, wrapping around the Buddhist strong man in layers!


    Not only that, but Huang Chang also took this opportunity to urge his own Kangua power to inject into the slightly dim Kangua mirror, so that the Kangua mirror could regain its brilliance, and once again condensed a water chain to wrap around the Buddhist strongman. on the person.


    Seeing this scene, the Buddhist strong man almost spit out a mouthful of blood!


    First the power of the fire element, and now the power of the water element, plus the previous space ability, what kind of monster is this guy in front of him, and how many abilities does he have!


    "Xun is the wind, Feng Tian is a small animal, Feng Huo''s family, Feng Lei is beneficial, Tian Lei is innocent, Fire and Thunder bite, Mountain Thunder Yi, Mountain Wind Gu!"


    At the same time, taking advantage of the reorganization of the water chain, Huang Chang shouted out again.


    In an instant, the Xun Gua Mirror shone brightly, bursts of hurricanes appeared out of thin air, turned into sharp wind blades and bombarded the Buddhist strongman continuously, leaving wounds like sharp blades on his body , At the same time, the power of the wind element in the wound is still lingering, and it is still cutting his body continuously.


    "Break it!"


    Despite being heavily suppressed, even Huang Chang even used the Nascent Soul Faji, but the powerful power brought by the burning double golden body still made the Buddhist strongman struggle forcibly and swung the whip in his hand again, smashing On the thunder light chain condensed by the Zhengua mirror.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he urged his thunder power that had been tempered many times to quickly reorganize the thunder light chain, and once again imprisoned the body of the Buddhist strong man.


    Facing the reorganized Thunder Light Chain, this Buddhist powerhouse is actually like Uncle Da who saw the Supreme Treasure travel through time and space many times in "A Chinese Journey to the West". It''s like seeing a monster or a god.


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out what the origin of this person in front of him was, why he had such a strong physical body and supernatural powers, and even had such treacherous and changeable powers!


    This has almost exceeded his cognition!


    "Life is Fire, Volcanic Brigade, Fire and Wind Cauldron, Fire and Water are not in full swing, Mountains and Waters are foggy, Fengshui is weak, Heaven and Water are lawsuits, Heaven and Fire are fellows!"


    But Huang Chang didn''t have so much time to pay attention to this guy, the next moment he yelled again, Li Gua was almost touching the edge of the law, absorbed a lot of earth fire, and was blessed by the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the fire unicorn The power of the flame exploded, and combined with the Li Gua mirror, it turned into a monstrous flame and swept across the body of the Buddhist strong man.


    What''s even more strange is that the power of the flames does not conflict with the power of the water on the Buddhist strong man, and even the well water does not interfere with the river water, so that there is also a strange scene on the Buddhist strong man at this moment. The frost was freezing, but the body under the frost was gradually scorched black by the fire, which looked horrible!


    The severe pain made the Buddhist powerhouse even more angry, and at the same time, the reality that only the last two hexagrams were left also made him feel a little dignified and even panic, so he endured the severe pain again, waved the magic whip, and moved towards Throwing away the wind chain condensed from the Xun Gua mirror.


    He didn''t believe that this man had any power!


    "Seven Emotions and Illusion, Suppress Your Heart!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled loudly, and black shadows surged out of him, turning into seven different masks, which directly covered the face of the Buddhist strongman, making the Buddhist The strong man''s whole body trembled violently, and the next whip couldn''t hit him anymore!


    This is Huang Chang''s secret formula of seven emotions and illusions!


    With his current cultivation base, even if these seven masks cannot completely suppress this Buddhist strong man, they are enough to cooperate with these restrictions to trap this person for a period of time!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2008

    "Kun is the earth, the sky is restored, the land is blessed, the earth is peaceful, the thunder sky is strong, the sky is bright, the water is the sky, the water and the earth are compared!"


    Huang Chang was full of jealousy towards this Buddhist strong man, so it was fine if he didn''t make a move, and now he didn''t want to give that Buddhist strong man a chance. I saw that at the same time he forcibly suppressed the Buddhist powerhouse with the Seven Emotions Illusory Art, he also recited the incantation again, and then the Kun Hexagram Mirror in the first too difficult Baji Bagua mirror also stirred up a series of rich The yellow light shrouded the body of the Buddhist strongman.


    And as the earth-yellow rays of light shrouded, the body of the Buddhist strong man sank suddenly, and at the same time, the ground under his feet gradually engulfed half of his body like quicksand in the desert, leaving him deeply trapped in the ground. In the middle, it is difficult to break free!


    "asshole!"


    This Buddhist strongman never expected that Huang Chang would have so many tricks, and he couldn''t even get out of trouble even after burning his double golden body. The ultimate move "Gossip Convergence" has been activated to the seventh hexagram, and only the last hexagram is left to complete the ultimate move. At that time, with the power of Huang Chang and the power of gossip attracted by the innate Baji gossip mirror, it will explode heavily , then even if he is not dead, he will definitely take off a few layers of skin!


    Indecisiveness leads to disaster!


    Thinking of this, the Buddhist strong man clenched his teeth and roared angrily: "Surrender my golden body and prove my Buddhahood!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, an even more blazing golden flame ignited on the body of this Buddhist strong man, and his aura also rose sharply!


    This guy actually burned the third golden body!


    After burning the third golden body, the cultivation power of this Buddhist strong man has been further increased, and he has become more and more terrifying. Even the seven-layer mask covered by the yellow clothes on this Buddhist strong man is also covered by the bright golden light. It was shattered in the flash, and turned into dots of black light and dissipated!


    Not only that, but at this moment, with the full strength of the Buddhist strong man struggling after his strength soared, Faji''s endless hair that was tightly imprisoned on the Buddhist strong man was also broken. In addition, those light chains were also violently Trembling, full of cracks, obviously about to fail!


    "Absolutely!"


    But you have Zhang Liangji and I have the bridge and ladder. Although this Buddhist strongman has amazing skills, Huang Chang is not without cards.


    I saw that at the critical moment when this Buddhist strongman burned the third golden body, his power surged again, and he was about to break free from the confinement and break Huang Chang''s innate gossip formation, but Huang Chang had already fully mobilized his own power, facing The Buddhist strongman yelled loudly and unleashed his strongest "unique move"!


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang''s unique move is the result of his combination of Pangu Banner Profound Meaning and Tianshu "Town" formula with his own powerful power and space ability. It is amazingly powerful, especially after he has obtained the world tree fragments and space gems. The power has been further improved. In addition, at this moment, the Buddhist strong man was restrained by the innate gossip formation, and he had not completely broken free. Therefore, when he was caught off guard by Huang Chang''s unique move, the Buddhist strong man also felt that his body was full of pain. Suddenly froze, all the strength in the body was firmly imprisoned, and it was impossible to break free for a while!


    "Turn it into a lake, the water in the lake is poor, the ground in the lake is rich, the mountain in the lake is salty, the mountain in the water is sloppy, the mountain in the earth is modest, the mountain in the thunder is small, and the lake in the lake is a sister!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang, whose face was slightly pale because of using the trick, also took a deep breath, activated the final hexagram mirror, and yelled angrily: "Go to hell¡ªthe eight trigrams match!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, sparkling lights erupted from the Dui Gua mirror, and with the sparkling waves, the quicksand under the Buddhist strong man''s feet seemed to turn into a swamp, further killing the Buddhist strong man. Hold on!


    But that''s just the beginning!


    The next moment, the eight lenses of the innate Baji gossip mirror also began to shine with extremely bright brilliance one by one, and as the eight fragments gradually shone brightly, the frost, flames, and silt swamps that remained on the body of the Buddhist strongman , as well as the mountain above his head and the wind element and space power in his wound all burst into brilliance, and then these powers were based on the body of this Buddhist strongman, and everywhere on this Buddhist strongman''s body Gathered together, it finally turned into a huge gossip phantom that enveloped the body of this Buddhist powerhouse!


    "kill!"


    After preparing everything, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he shouted coldly.


    boom!


    In an instant, rays of light with different colors were seen lasing from all directions outside the sky, and continuously injected into the fragments of the eight trigram mirrors, and then passed through the eight trigram mirrors like sunlight refracted by a mirror. The fragments changed direction and accurately gathered in the gossip phantom on the Buddhist strong man.


    And with the continuous integration of these rays of brilliance, the gossip phantom on the Buddhist strong man became more and more solid and more intense, and finally the eight kinds of power all gathered in the center of the gossip mirror, and there was a bang. Burst open!


    But the strange thing is, restrained by the power of the great array, although the power in the gossip phantom erupted suddenly, it didn''t leak out at all, and was only limited to the Buddhist strongman.


    At the same time, with the eruption of that terrifying power, the blazing light that was a thousand times more dazzling than the sun also instantly engulfed the figure of the Buddhist strong man, and in that radiant light, the Buddhist strong man Even Huang Chang''s full-strength attack could hardly cause huge damage to the golden body, which began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, like a gold nugget smelted at ultra-high temperature, and the Buddhist strongman couldn''t help but let out There were bursts of screams and roars!


    Three seconds!


    In just three seconds, the golden body of the Buddhist strong man with three heads and six arms was completely melted by the blazing brilliance!


    But before Huang Chang could heave a sigh of relief, there were streaks of golden light shining in the blazing brilliance, and then re-formed into the appearance of the Buddhist powerhouse, continuing to resist the burning and refining of the blazing brilliance!


    "not dead?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    "It''s not that easy!"


    But at this moment, the system said: "This person has smelted thirteen golden bodies, which is equivalent to having thirteen lives. Now that he has added the three golden bodies he burned before and this golden body that was just destroyed, he at least Nine lives left!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    It''s fine if he can be revived, but he can be revived thirteen times. Facing this kind of super RMB player, he is really speechless!


    But fortunately, he can do this kind of thing too!


    Now we have to see if this RMB player is good, or he, the Super Liver Emperor, is good!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, turned the power in his body with all his strength, cooperated with the seven-turn golden pill that continuously provided him with power, and injected all these powers into the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, so that the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror The power of the body has been further enhanced, so that the brilliance that enveloped the strong Buddhists has become even more blazing!


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, I feel a little uncomfortable today, I don¡¯t know if I ate something wrong or my stomach got cold, huh huh.

 Chapter 2009

    "Where is this person... so sacred?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang trapped the Buddhist strong man in the innate gossip formation for life and refinement, Uncle Jiu and the others who were dealing with those ghost soldiers outside the formation were also stunned.


    Originally, when Huang Chang dragged down the Buddhist strong man with his own strength, they still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts, hoping that Huang Chang, who was an epic strong man who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, could take down this Buddhist strong man.


    However, the strength and means shown by Huang Chang later shocked them greatly. The strong in the epic realm is fake, but it is true to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. In their eyes, they are almost absolutely invincible in the epic realm. But Huang Chang was firmly suppressed by Huang Chang without using any power of law, and even killed him several times!


    Such abilities and means have far exceeded their cognition of the strong in the epic realm!


    Where did this monster come from?


    "Master, that expert seems to be winning!"


    At the same time, Wen Cai, who has been making soy sauce, also stumbled and said.


    "That''s right, that monk will be tortured to death soon!"


    Qiu Sheng also nodded excitedly, and said: "Master, you see that this expert is playing with the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror so well, could he be a hidden powerhouse in the master''s sect, who is here to protect us? "


    "There is absolutely no other person in the teacher''s school who has such strength except the head teacher Sanmao Zhenjun, and he is definitely not the head teacher!"


    Uncle Jiu shook his head, and at the same time he was far less optimistic than Qiu Shengwencai: "If this was outside, then this monk would definitely be tortured to death by this innate gossip formation, but now he is in the ghost city of Changping, and the ghost city has been killed by the big The formation is blocked, the yin and death are strong, and the pure innate gossip power from the outside world cannot enter the ghost city smoothly, let alone inject it into the large formation, so it is still unknown whether the monk can be refined to death!"


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu moved his eyes to the side and was trying his best to crack the black and white impermanence of the magic whip, and said in a deep voice: "We can''t help him now, the only thing we can do is to protect the two impermanence envoys, as long as the two venerables If you can break the prohibition of hitting the magic whip, then even if the innate gossip array can''t train the monk, the strength of the two venerables plus that expert is enough to deal with the monk!"


    "The problem is that we may not be able to hold on!"


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, Qiu Shengwen turned pale.


    At this moment, the entire ghost city formation was mobilized, and those ghost soldiers were blessed with the power of Buddhism. To protect those heroic spirits, they may not be able to stop those ghost soldiers who are becoming more and more fierce and fearless in this situation!


    "At this point, if you can''t hold on, you have to hold on!"


    Gritting his teeth, Uncle Jiu shouted in a deep voice, "Qiu Sheng Wencai, help me build the altar!"


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Remember, the higher the altar is, the better. For masters in martial arts, the height of the altar is the best!"


    "Know!"


    It was not the first time that Qiusheng Wencai cooperated with Uncle Jiu to cast a spell. At this moment, the two of them also nodded, and then skillfully took out all kinds of magic weapons and utensils from the Qiankun bag, and quickly built an eighteen-meter-high the altar!


    Following Qiu Shengwencai getting up from the altar, Uncle Jiu also took a deep breath, then jumped up, jumped onto the altar, burned incense and paper, and began to practice!


    After making a series of preparations, Uncle Jiu suddenly said to Qiusheng and Wencai: "Qiusheng, Wencai, you are ready!"


    "What, Master, you don''t want that, do you?"


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, Qiu Shengwen''s expression changed, revealing a hint of fear.


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    At the critical moment, Uncle Jiu didn''t have time to talk nonsense, so he took out a few dolls and placed them in front of the altar, and then picked up a Nezha doll holding a universe circle, stepping on a hot wheel, and holding a fire-pointed gun and Huntian Ling in his left hand. And the right hand picked up a Monkey King doll holding a golden cudgel, and began to chant words: "Please respect the gods in the Jade Palace, the Jade Emperor''s decree will come to the altar, and the mantra will invite the gods, and the dragon and the tiger will show their might!"


    "Follow me to invite the true spirit of the Lingzhu, and the three altars will reveal the avatar, and the avatar will be revealed. The disciples will worship in front of the furnace, please, so that the Great Immortal will come early, and the divine soldiers will be as urgent as the law!"


    "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven will manifest his spirit quickly, stay in front of the altar to give birth to an incarnation, and when the avatar is born, the sun and the moon will shine brightly. The Great Sage Equaling Heaven sincerely invites you, and the divine soldiers are in a hurry like a law!"


    The next moment, as Uncle Jiu yelled loudly, two thick red candles, three purple incense sticks, and the stack of wishes that he had given to the four great yin commanders burned on his altar. The money also burned up in an instant, turning into puffs of purple smoke that merged into the two dolls, and when the smoke left the dolls again, it had already turned into the appearance of those two dolls!


    "go!"


    Afterwards, Uncle Nine pointed at Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai and yelled loudly, and the smoke from the two dolls cut through the void in an instant, came in front of Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, and then got into their noses.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, beams of brilliance erupted from Qiu Shengwencai''s body, and their aura also soared at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, they broke through from the lord level to the legendary level, and they continued to climb.


    And as the aura rose, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai also had golden cudgels, hot wheels and other treasures made of pure energy. At the same time, their expressions became completely different from before, and they looked extremely strange.


    This is exactly the art of invoking gods that has become the three major secret arts in Maoshan, together with the talisman art and the exorcism art!


    And different from the general technique of inviting gods, the incense candles and paper money that Uncle Jiu burned before are all treasures gathered by the power of incense. By burning these treasures to cast spells, Uncle Jiu can sacrifice these powers as a price to invite Monkey King and Nezha have a trace of true spirit and power to help each other, although it is only a trace, but with the blessing of part of the incense power, it is enough to exert amazing combat power!


    "Hey hey, take people''s money to eliminate disasters, my grandson is here too!"


    Under the influence of the art of inviting the gods, Qiu Sheng was imprisoned by a ray of the true spirit of Monkey King, and after being imprisoned, Qiu Sheng first glanced at Huang Chang and the Buddhist strongman in the innate gossip formation, and then a fire flashed in his eyes , as if he had discovered something, he grinned, and jumped up directly to kill the thousands of ghost soldiers.


    At the same time, he also plucked out a large chunk of his hair, almost balding a large part of his head, then shook those hairs violently, smiled lightly, and pointed with his fingers: "Children, go!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, the big strands of hair turned into long-haired monkeys holding iron bars in an instant, and then jumped up one after another, fighting with those ghost soldiers.


    But Qiu Sheng, who was entrusted by Monkey King, had no intention of doing it himself, but kept pulling out his hair to create a monkey monkey grandson to deal with the ghost pawns. At the same time, he looked at Huang Chang in the Xiantian gossip formation with great interest, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. , I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m laughing at.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I have diarrhea, and then I feel uncomfortable, I will take medicine to rest, and the third update will be made up tomorrow, sorry.

 Chapter 2010

    Just as Qiu Sheng, who was entrusted by Monkey King, is constantly pulling out his own hair to create monkeys and grandsons to deal with the army of ghost soldiers, and Wen Cai is also entrusted by Nezha, with feet on Hot Wheels, holding Huntian Ling, a fire-pointed gun and a circle of heaven and earth. At the same time as seven in and seven out of the army of ghost soldiers, Huang Chang is still maintaining the innate gossip formation with all his strength, refining the Buddhist powerhouse with the combined power of gossip.


    It has to be said that this innate gossip formation is indeed amazingly powerful, especially with the powerful magic weapon Xiantian Baji gossip mirror that perfectly fits this formation as the eye of the formation, and Huang Chang''s full force to activate it, the lethality it explodes is almost comparable to It is said that he is invincible in the epic realm, even if it is this powerful Buddhist expert who is deeply trapped in the great formation at the moment, he cannot resist the power of the great formation at all. He is continuously smelted by the bright brilliance, his golden body Being destroyed, the screams and roars became more and more intense!


    However, despite the astonishing power of the great formation, which continuously melted down the thirteen-fold golden body of the Buddhist strong man one after another, Huang Chang''s face did not show any joy, but became more dignified.


    The so-called experts see the way, just like Uncle Jiu said, the innate gossip formation is indeed powerful, but they are in the ancient battlefield of Changping, and they were banned by the ghost city formation, and the innate gossip power in the formation was suppressed by the underworld. Contaminated by Qi, it is no longer pure, even if it can be absorbed and utilized by the innate gossip formation, its efficiency is far less than that of the outside world, so now as time goes by, the power of gossip absorbed by the innate gossip formation from the outside is getting more and more powerful. At the same time, the power of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror is getting more and more serious. If this continues, once the power of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror is exhausted, then if you want to maintain the big formation, you can only absorb Huang Chang own strength.


    But relying on his own strength will definitely not be able to support this big formation for too long!


    In other words, it might be impossible to get rid of this Buddhist powerhouse just by innate gossip.


    Therefore, when the power of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror was almost exhausted, and the power of the formation was already in jeopardy, Huang Chang waved his right hand decisively, and took the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror into his arms. The gossip formation naturally also collapsed.


    But fortunately, after such a period of refining, although the Buddhist strong man did not die, he also suffered heavy losses. He was refined to death by Huang Chang seven times, plus the triple he had burned before. The golden body, that is to say, he now has only the last three chances to be resurrected!


    In addition, the destruction and burning of these golden bodies also had a great impact on this Buddhist powerhouse. Although it would not make his cultivation base completely abolished, it also made his strength drop a little, which also made Huang Chang The odds of winning have increased!


    "The poverty-stricken monk usually pretends that he has no plans, but now he has suffered such a big loss in the hands of you, a chess piece that messed up the chessboard. It''s amazing, really amazing!"


    After being refined to death seven times, the expression of this Buddhist powerhouse also became extremely gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "To have such a means of cultivation, and to be able to operate the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror and Xiantian Bagua Formation so powerfully, if If I guessed correctly, you should be the trump card hidden by the three old fellows of the Daoist sect, you are the so-called Daoist descendant, right?"


    Speaking of this, the Buddhist expert sneered: "Oh, so it''s not wrong for that idiot Shi Jian to die at your hands, but why is your Nascent Soul so familiar..."


    Afterwards, the Buddhist strongman seemed to have thought of something, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "The maid''s appearance, long hair for attack, mask seal... Are you Huang Chang? You didn''t die?!"


    "you know me?"


    Seeing that the Buddhist strongman recognized his identity, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    Although he knew that it would be a matter of time before his identity was revealed, he never thought that it would be so soon.


    And one thing Huang Chang didn''t understand was that although many people left alive in Fengdu back then, almost all those who saw him and Gongsunyu in the life-and-death battle had been silenced by him. If Fengdu hadn''t leaked the news If so, where did this Buddhist expert get his information?


    Could it be from abroad?


    If this is the case, then it is no wonder that this person would say that he is not dead...


    But why does he pay so much attention to himself?


    "At the beginning, the poor monk was thinking, why did you, a person who was good at disrupting the situation, and even able to set off huge waves outside of China, die so easily in that heavenly change? Now it seems that you really borrowed Get away with feigning death!"


    The Buddhist strongman obviously had a deep understanding of Huang Chang, and his eyes became extremely serious at the moment: "Where are your partners, where are they? Why don''t you ask them to come out?"


    For some special reasons, he had collected a lot of information about Huang Chang, and because of this, after recognizing Huang Chang, his heart became more serious now.


    One reason is because he knows that Huang Chang is very lucky, good at breaking the deadlock, defeating the strong with the weak, and surviving from death. I don''t know how many strong people who are far stronger than him on the surface are finally eaten by him. It''s a big loss, and it even fell into his hands. You must not be careless when you are an enemy of this person!


    Secondly, he is also well aware of the horrors of Huang Chang''s many comrades-in-arms. Whether it is the Buddha or the witch, they are definitely first-class powerhouses, and the others have their own strengths and are not bad. If these people are also If so, even if he still has three chances of resurrection, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to kill him!


    "Hehe, guess what!"


    Seeing that the Buddhist strongman was so familiar with his information, Huang Chang smiled coldly on the surface, but his eyes became more serious.


    "I guess they are not here, otherwise it would be impossible for you to fight against the poor monk alone!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Buddhist strong man sneered and said, "Are you playing tricks, trying to make the poor monk be suspicious and not dare to attack with all your strength?"


    "you guess!"


    Huang Chang knew that the more he dealt with this kind of old fox, the more flaws he said, so his smile remained the same, and so did his words.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and seeing the sneer on Huang Chang''s face, the Buddhist strong man wanted to yell at him, but at the same time, his heart became more serious.


    Although he guessed that Huang Chang''s partners are not here, but everything happens in case, if those people are really hiding in the dark looking for opportunities, and if he fights Huang Chang with all his strength, then if his flaws are revealed, the end will be worrying !


    Thinking of this, the Buddhist strongman took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "To be honest, you and I are not in conflict with each other. I don''t understand why you fight me so desperately. If we really fight, we It will only hurt both sides, and let others take advantage of it in vain."


    Speaking of this, the Buddhist strongman paused for a while, and then continued: "How about this, you leave now, I promise not to pursue this matter, and I owe you a favor, there will be a big reward in the future, otherwise the poor monk And the forces behind the poor monk will definitely not let you go, no matter how powerful your magic power is, no matter how powerful your supernatural powers are, your foundation in Zhaoshan will never be lost. Believe it or not, as long as the news of the poor monk spreads, within a few days Will your entire Zhaoshan camp be reduced to ruins, and people will be devastated?"


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2011

    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the words of the Buddhist powerhouse.


    What he was most worried about still happened.


    With his strength, even if the eight ancient capitals find that he has returned to China, it is definitely not an easy task to kill him, even if it is done by a strong epic, with World Tree fragments and space gems protecting him He is also sure that he will retreat completely.


    But as the saying goes, a monk can''t run away from the temple if he can run away. His connection with Zhaoshan camp is placed on the outside world.


    But precisely because he understood this point, it was even more impossible for Huang Chang to compromise even half of it because of the old monk''s threat.


    The next moment, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Treat me with the Zhaoshan camp? Hahaha, okay, you can do that!"


    There was a gloomy look on Huang Chang''s face, and he said, "If you really know me, then you should know that what I, Huang Chang, value are only my brothers who depend on each other for life and death, not those ungrateful burdens in Zhaoshan camp. !"


    Speaking of this, a sneering smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth: "Thinking about how much I worked hard for the Zhaoshan camp, I thought I could use it as a place to settle down, even if I was forced to go far away by the eight ancient capitals, I still want to We tried our best to get the Holy See and the Dragon King of the East China Sea to put pressure on the eight ancient capitals so that they would not dare to attack the Zhaoshan camp easily, but what will happen?"


    "The result is that when I secretly sneaked back to the Zhaoshan camp, what I saw was that someone was going to replace me, erase all my achievements, and even publicized in the camp that all the exclusion and plots that the Zhaoshan camp suffered before were true. It was because of me that I put all the blame on me and made me a sinner in the Zhaoshan camp, hahahaha, this is the place where I want to live and live!"


    "Aren''t you going to destroy the Zhaoshan camp? Well, you go, even if you help me get rid of this karma, the big deal is that I will help them avenge at that time, so I won''t be subject to any restrictions anymore!"


    Huang Chang''s words were half true and half false, but it was precisely because of this that the Buddhist expert suddenly fell silent after hearing his words.


    He also knows a little about what happened in the Zhaoshan camp, so he knows that what Huang Chang said is true, and if he encounters this situation, he is afraid that he has already started killing those ungrateful people in the Zhaoshan camp. How could he be restrained because of these people?


    So if he really attacked the Zhaoshan camp and destroyed the Zhaoshan camp, then maybe he really helped Huang Chang end this karma and relieve him of a burden!


    "It seems that you are really going to fight the poor monk to the end, but why?"


    After a moment of silence, the Buddhist strongman took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    "If the road is uneven, someone will shovel it, and if the problem is uneven, someone will take care of it. I, Huang Chang, grew up under the red flag. My roots are upright and my outlook is upright. Why is it strange that I can''t understand your behavior?"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said: "Besides, when the end of the world just came, it was these soldiers who saved my life, so I don''t care what conspiracy you secretly devised, but I will take care of what you do to these heroic spirits!"


    "Damn, another lunatic!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Buddhist strong man cursed inwardly.


    What he is most afraid of is not those wily and calculating people, but this kind of hot-blooded and cunning guy, no matter whether it is coercion or temptation, he has no way to do anything.


    "Otherwise, if you leave now, I promise I won''t stop you, and I won''t blame you for what happened before, how about it?"


    Seeing that the Buddhist strongman fell silent again, Huang Chang paused and said, "Otherwise, you can untie the formation and let me take these heroic spirits away."


    Of course, he couldn''t let this Buddhist strongman go. He said that these were just to delay time, because the longer the delay, the better for him. Combat strength, it would be much easier to take down the old monk with the strength of the three of them.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to win this guy alone!


    "Do you want to delay the time for Black and White Impermanence to recover?"


    However, the Buddhist strongman was even more difficult than Huang Chang imagined. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, he suddenly reacted and said in a deep voice: "As far as I know, you are a very emotional person, and Fengdu helped you with it before." You told a big lie, you owed them such a big favor, it is impossible not to pay it back, how could you leave the black and white behind and leave alone?"


    Speaking of this, the Buddhist strongman took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Forget it, there was originally a move that was intended to be used against Fengdu''s other opponents, but now it seems that it can only be used on you first."


    Since he had been planning this operation for so long, he must have other trump cards. It''s just that he was going to use these trump cards on the bull-headed horse face or Zhong Kui and Judge Cui who might appear together with the black and white impermanence, but now that the bull-headed horse face, Zhong Kui, and Judge Cui have not yet shown up, instead Huang Chang appeared. One variable, then he can only use this hole card on Huang Chang first.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath, held up the tiger talisman, and shouted in a deep voice: "The tiger talisman has orders, and there are orders for generals. Thousands of yin soldiers, listen to my orders¡ªhere!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the tiger talisman in the hands of the Buddhist strongman shone brightly, and at the same time, those ghost soldiers seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and then the same scarlet color as in the eyes of the ghost commander before appeared in the depths of their eyes. Bloody, and at the same time began to grab the companions around him and gnaw them madly!


    These ghost soldiers are actually killing each other!


    No, to be precise, they devour each other!


    And as these ghost soldiers devoured each other, their aura became more and more crazy, and their resentment became more and more intense!


    If this continues, their cultivation will certainly become extremely powerful, but their sanity will also disappear completely, thus becoming ghosts who only know how to obey the tiger''s sign and fight wildly. It''s just that although their strength has improved in this way, they can no longer follow the normal path of ghost cultivation, and their potential for future cultivation will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    This can be regarded as the backlash of the ghost repair version!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help but curse.


    He came here this time for these ghost soldiers. If the monk turned the ghost soldiers into irrational ghosts, then it would be impossible for these ghost soldiers to be on the list of gods.


    Because the prerequisite for being on the list of gods is to have a clear mind, otherwise, so many hungry ghosts in his hungry ghost path would have already been on the list of gods, so why bother to find these ghost pawns?


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang didn''t care about delaying time, took a deep breath, took a step forward, and yelled at the Buddhist strongman: "Yin and Yang are against life and death, and the underworld begins today!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge force directly shrouded the Buddhist strongman, and then the scene around him also changed rapidly, and he was directly pulled into the field by Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2012

    Originally, Huang Chang didn''t want to use the trump card of the domain easily, because there are too many secrets involved in his domain, and once he uses it, it means there is no way out. Anyone who enters his domain cannot leave easily, especially the enemy.


    But now this Buddhist strong man is madly using some kind of secret method to make those ghost soldiers devour each other. If he can''t stop them as soon as possible, then these ghost soldiers will definitely be completely deprived of their minds by resentment, and become like hungry ghosts who only know how to swallow and eat. With the existence of killing, it won''t even be on the list of gods.


    He would never allow this kind of thing to happen, so he could only put all his eggs in one basket and pull this Buddhist strongman into his own domain.


    However, it is worth mentioning that since these ghost pawns are almost the same as the tiger talisman in the hands of the Buddhist strong man, now that the Buddhist strong man is pulled into Huang Chang''s domain, those ghost pawns also appeared together. Within Huang Chang''s domain.


    "This is the domain?!"


    Being pulled into the domain by Huang Chang, the Buddhist powerhouse was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly surprised: "You can actually open the domain in Changping Ghost City, and it''s still when the ghost city formation is activated?"


    You must know that Changping Ghost City was originally located in the center of the Changping Ancient Battlefield. It has accumulated thousands of years of yin and death and resentment. The ghosts, coupled with the blockade of the Changping ghost city formation, it is no exaggeration to say that the suppression of the domain power here has reached an unbelievable level, so he has the confidence to use those heroic spirits to contain Jiu Shu, and finally let him Uncle Nine led out the four great evil men and even the impermanence of black and white step by step.


    Otherwise, if Uncle Jiu opened the domain and took all these heroic spirits away, wouldn''t he be able to get away easily with his cultivation.


    But he never expected that even under such heavy pressure, Huang Chang would still be able to open the domain and capture him into the domain.


    How the hell did this guy do it? It''s impossible to say that his field strength is comparable to that of an epic realm powerhouse, right?


    Thinking of this, the Buddhist strong man''s heart sank again.


    If this is the case, then today''s battle may be difficult!


    However, what surprised him even more was yet to come!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time when he was trapped in the field by Huang Chang, a dragon-shaped jade pendant he was wearing around his waist began to tremble slightly, emitting a little bit of golden light, and after discovering the mutation of the dragon-shaped jade pendant, his heart was even more shocked. Then he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "The dragon jade has changed... There is a dragon vein in your domain? I know, the dragon vein of Lingyun Cave really fell into your hands!"


    "And this magic whip..."


    Halfway through the speech, the magic whip in his hand also began to tremble slightly, and bursts of purple-gold radiance, as if it was influenced and drawn by some kind of force, and when he discovered this, his face became even more complex. It became difficult to look: "Could it be possible that you even have the list of gods in your hands? You are a Taoist, and you came here just to beat the magic whip for me?"


    At this moment, he had to suspect that Huang Chang''s appearance here was just for him, firstly because Huang Chang''s appearance was too coincidental, and secondly because of the resonance he felt when he hit the magic whip, if that was the case , doesn''t that mean that his self-righteous conspiracies and tricks are actually all in the calculations of the Supreme Master Renjiao?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!


    This is no longer the ancient times, even if the saint is taught to have the ability to reach the sky, it is impossible to be as exhaustive as in the ancient times!


    Coincidence, must be a coincidence!


    However, although he comforted himself in this way in his heart, the heart of this Buddhist strong man was still chaotic after all. After all, the three saints of the Taoist sect, especially the one from the Renjiao, had too much prestige, and left too many shadows on them.


    "Is there any difference between yes and no now?"


    Seeing the shocking appearance of the Buddhist strong man, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Put down the whip and tiger charm, accept surrender obediently, tell everything, I can protect you from death, and even give you a future."


    The Buddhist strong man in front of him is indeed the most powerful enemy he has ever seen in his life. It would be a good thing if he could persuade the opponent without bloodshed, otherwise there would be a vicious fight!


    "Do you think that if you pull me into your field, you will be able to overwhelm me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Buddhist powerhouse calmed down instead, and sneered: "Although my half-step Arhat golden body was forcibly fused with thirteen golden bodies and a large number of living souls and blood essence, it caused the Buddhist kingdom Collapsing and melting into the golden body, I can''t fight you with the Buddha Kingdom, but don''t forget that I still have nearly a million ghost soldiers!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the Buddhist strongman also became sharper: "Although the extremely strong yin and death in your domain is deadly poison to other enemies, it is deadly to these ghost soldiers. It¡¯s a big tonic, I¡¯m afraid this is something you never thought of, right? With all these millions of ghost soldiers in hand, and not afraid of the evil spirit in your domain, do you think I¡¯m really afraid of you?¡±


    Afterwards, the Buddhist strongman once again raised the tiger talisman in his hand, and shouted loudly: "Continue to merge with me, I want to see if your mere domain can beat my hundreds of legendary ghost kings!"


    At this moment, he obviously made up his mind to let these millions of ghost soldiers devour each other crazily, and then coupled with the blessing of his secret method and the control of the tiger talisman, let these millions of ghost soldiers forcibly smelt hundreds of ghost soldiers in a short period of time by means of devouring. The ghost king of the legendary realm fought for him.


    Although this method of using 10,000 ghost soldiers to forcibly fuse a legendary ghost king is too cruel, and the refined ghost king cannot exist for too long, but as long as this situation can be broken, Huang Chang can be killed, and the dragon veins and the list of gods can be taken away. Killing the black and white impermanence and others outside, then his gains will far exceed his efforts!


    That way, you''ll get it all back!


    "Playing ghosts with me in my field? I think you are dreaming!"


    However, just as the order from the Buddhist powerhouse was issued and all the ghost soldiers began to devour each other crazily, Huang Chang sneered, then took out the life and death order as black as ink, and shouted in a deep voice: "Life and death have fate, Suppress ten thousand ghosts, let me suppress them!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, bright black and red rays of light suddenly shot up from Huang Chang''s order of life and death, and then merged into a black cloud above the sky.


    And as the black and red radiance sank in, the black cloud also began to change rapidly, and then turned into a simple booklet, on which were written three blood-red obscure ancient texts¡ªBook of Life and Death!


    The next moment, the book of life and death burst into light, and when it was opened, the pages of the book moved automatically without wind, and endless black light surged from it, covering the bodies of the millions of ghost soldiers like a torrential rain!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, there is another update!

 Chapter 2013

    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and Man are innate treasures that set the rules for the three realms of heaven, earth, and man. The Book of Heaven is transformed into the list of gods, the gods of the heavens are named, and restrained by the rules of heaven, while the Book of the Earth is transformed into the fetal membrane of the earth, protecting the prehistoric world, and The "ginseng fruit tree" that nurtures the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and finally the book of human beings is turned into a book of life and death and a reincarnation roulette, which fixes the cycle of life and death and restrains all ghosts in the world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if there is any treasure in the world that has the greatest restraint on ghosts, then this book of life and death is the first place, even if it is the three innate top treasures like Pangu Axe, Tai Chi Tu and Donghuang Bell. This aspect is better than half a point of life and death.


    Because of this, even if Huang Chang''s book of life and death is not complete, and he cannot restrain the top powerhouse who is half devil and half ghost like Freddy, it is not difficult to suppress these millions of ghost soldiers, let alone these million ghosts. The pawn also left the ghost city of Changping and fell into Huang Chang''s underworld domain, his strength has dropped by more than one point!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, with the black light raining down from the book of life and death, those ghost soldiers shrouded in black light all seemed to be martial arts masters who had received Shixiang cartilage powder in a martial arts novel, or they seemed to have encountered some kind of evil spirit. Like the killers of terror, they all fell limply on the ground, trembling, not to mention devouring each other, and they couldn''t even stand up!


    The next moment, Huang Shang waved his hand, and the figures of the millions of ghost soldiers disappeared, and then appeared directly under the lotus platform behind Fengdu City. Power, further suppress these ghost pawns who have been restrained by the book of life and death, so that they will not have any chance to turn around!


    "This is... the book of life and death?!"


    Seeing that the million ghost soldiers who were his trump card were subdued and taken away by Huang Chang''s fingers, the Buddhist strong man was completely stunned, and his heart slowly rose in shock and disbelief: "It''s not inferior to the top witch''s power!" The physical body and the domain power not inferior to the strong in the epic realm, plus the book of life and death, the list of gods, the dragon veins of Lingyun cave, and the fragment of the Pangu ax that was rumored to belong to Gongsun Yu but was taken away by you... What kind of monster are you? How much resources did the Daoist sect spend on cultivating you!"


    "Cultivate a fart, most of the things here are made by me!"


    Hearing the words of the Buddhist strongman, Huang Chang became angry. Except for the chaotic gourd and the list of gods, which he obtained through the light of the Taoist successor, which one of the other treasures and his current cultivation strength is not his step by step? I worked hard to get it back!


    But at this moment, he is not interested in talking too much with this Buddhist strongman. This guy is too mysterious, so it''s better to capture him first.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang waved his hand.


    Afterwards, the blood-blooming Bana flowers on the banks of the Huangquan River spewed a large amount of pollen, and swept towards the Buddhist powerhouse with the wind. Wherever the pollen passed, the yellow sand land was instantly covered by a sea of ??bright red flowers. , In the blink of an eye, this Buddhist strong man fell into the endless sea of ??flowers.


    And as the sea of ??flowers spread wildly, a strong fragrance of flowers also filled the whole world.


    With the continuous strengthening of Huangshang''s domain, the Bianhua Hualing who merged with his domain has also become more and more powerful. Now these strong flower fragrances are enough to make most legendary powerhouses have phantoms, and it is even impossible to distinguish them. Reality and illusion, finally exhausted and died in the illusion, becoming the fertilizer of the sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    "The other shore flower? Huh!"


    However, facing the sea of ??bright red flowers that completely covered his surroundings and the rich fragrance of flowers, the strong Buddhist man sneered, and the three-headed and six-armed golden body quickly formed a seal, and shouted loudly: "Buddhism does not move, and all illusions Destroy!"


    boom!


    Following the words of this Buddhist strongman, golden lights burst out from him, turning into blazing golden flames, covering him and burning the sea of ??flowers around him, and he himself was obviously not affected by any illusion.


    But think about it, the most important thing in Buddhism is to cultivate the mind, and it has a strong ability to restrain all kinds of illusions, let alone this strong Buddhist who has smelted a large number of Buddhist golden bodies!


    "interesting!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was not surprised, just smiled, and at the same time took a step forward, his figure quickly turned into several phantoms and appeared beside this Buddhist strong man.


    Now that he has even used the domain, he will naturally not hide other methods!


    "What kind of illusion is this, even my smart eyes can''t see through it?!"


    Looking at the few yellow clothes that appeared beside him, the Buddhist strong man was shocked.


    He originally thought that Huang Chang was just using the generally unrefined avatar technique or illusion technique, but he didn''t expect that when he activated his wisdom eyes to try to distinguish Huang Chang''s real body, it would have no effect at all, as if every Huang Chang around him It''s all the same!


    This is the true and false phantom body displayed by Huang Chang with the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions!


    Afterwards, the three Huang Changs who were indistinguishable from the real ones killed the Buddhist strong man from three directions.


    "Om Mani Padme!"


    This Buddhist strongman is also considered smart, since he can''t tell which yellow dress is real and which yellow dress is fake, then he simply used a large-scale attack, and the three heads cast the six-character mantra at the same time, while the six arms It was to cast the Vajra Subduing Demon Seal, and swept towards the three yellow clothes respectively.


    It has to be said that the supernatural power of Buddhism with three heads and six arms is indeed an extremely powerful, even a supernatural power that can be called a fool!


    And with the cultivation base of this Buddhist powerhouse, the first five-character mantra under his full urging also exploded with amazing power, causing Huang Chang''s two phantom bodies to dissipate instantly, revealing Huang Chang''s real body, and at the same time he His real body also frowned, and was forced to stop by the sweeping golden sound.


    "This six-character mantra is really difficult to deal with!"


    Feeling the violent impact caused by the sweeping waves of the six-character Great Ming Mantra and the constant shock to the soul, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely dignified.


    However, at this moment, the one with a more dignified expression is still the Buddhist powerhouse. You must know that the six-character mantra fully urged by his cultivation base is even enough to shock some legend-level powerhouses to death. Even the top powerhouses will inevitably He was greatly affected, and thus his soul was wounded, and all his internal organs were burned, but Huang Chang resisted his "Six-Character Great Ming Mantra" trio at such a close range, but he only slowed down his pace and frowned slightly, nothing could be seen at all From the signs of injury, it can be seen that not only the flesh and blood and internal organs of this person are unimaginably strong, but also his soul is extremely powerful, even to the point where it is almost impossible to shake!


    What a monster!


    What made his heart even more dignified was that although the power of the six-syllable mantra is strong, it also consumes a lot of power. he himself!


    Thinking of this, a stern look flashed in the eyes of this Buddhist expert.


    Now that things have come to an end, they can only survive and make a last-ditch effort!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2014

    "There are all kinds of causes in the world, which form all kinds of effects!"


    "I am willing to read all kinds of thoughts and turn into all kinds of me!"


    "Everything is created by the heart, and all things are created by the heart. Plant the cause of Bodhi and form the fruit of blessing and wisdom."


    After realizing that ordinary means alone would not be able to break the deadlock, and in the end would only consume him to death, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of this Buddhist powerhouse, and he suddenly fell cross-legged on the ground, six-armed seal, three The heads all revealed their solemn expressions, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, strands of extremely blazing golden flames began to burn on the body of this Buddhist powerhouse, and his aura also skyrocketed again!


    He was actually burning the golden body again!


    No, this time is different from before!


    Because this time, after the strong Buddhas burned their golden bodies, the aura on their bodies was much stronger than before. At the same time, in the blazing golden flames, some tension began to appear on his three-headed and six-armed Buddha body that was burning. Shadow, looks extremely weird!


    "Damn, what the hell is this guy going to do!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he jumped up, swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the Buddhist strong man.


    Not only that, but he also burned himself further, and the bag-sacrificing method directly activated the second level, his power doubled again, and through the power of space and domain, he instantly appeared beside the Buddhist strong man, facing his golden body cut off.


    No matter what the hell this Buddhist powerhouse is going to do, Huang Chang''s intuition tells him that he must interrupt the other party''s spellcasting and prevent the other party from doing so!


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened to Huang Chang!


    I saw this strong Buddhist man lying cross-legged on the ground, chanting mantras, but the blazing golden flames on his body, and the double image that seemed to be produced with the intense burning of the flames suddenly jumped up, waving the golden body in his hand The magic weapon smashed hard on Huang Chang''s death scythe.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt that a terrifying force not inferior to his own swept over him, making him tremble all over, and then he was repelled!


    At the same time, the phantom of the golden body that had just blocked his full-strength blow suddenly turned from virtual to real, and at the same time, because of the force of Huang Chang''s blow just now, his whole body trembled, and he took two steps back.


    But what''s even more weird is that as the golden body phantom turned from virtual to real and retreated backwards, the golden body itself, which was originally cross-legged on the ground, suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang fiercely!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he swung his knife to chop.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, another huge force struck, Huang Chang''s body trembled suddenly, and he was repelled by another step, and the golden body who attacked him also stopped, but at the same time, the golden body incarnation He also set off again and attacked Huang Chang.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s complexion changed, and then he directly urged the space force to distance himself from these two strong Buddhists who were identical in appearance and strength, and then looked at the two strong Buddhists from a distance, his expression became abnormal It''s ugly, and the fire in the eyes is shining, I want to see clearly what''s going on!


    But to his surprise, in the field of vision of his Po Fayan pupil, these two Buddhist experts are still exactly the same, without any difference!


    This also means that either the illusion or the avatar created by this Buddhist powerhouse is stronger than his Pofa Yantong, or these two bodies are real!


    But how is this possible?


    "This is the incarnation secret technique of the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil!"


    At this moment, the system recognized the source of this secret technique, and said in a deep voice: "He used his golden body and the original power to push his own strength to the limit that his body could bear, and at the same time used FusionExcel''s power builds an identical avatar."


    "This secret method is extremely powerful, but the side effects are also extremely terrifying. Once this secret method is used, all the power of the golden body in his body, including his own power, will be completely burned and split. Although the two golden bodies also have his own The strength and supernatural powers that are as strong as their own limit, but the duration is limited, and the burning process is irreversible, which also means that he has no chance of resurrection now, and he can only die!"


    Speaking of this, the system''s voice became more serious: "Host, he is willing to kill you at the expense of his life!"


    "Huang Chang, you spoiled my good deeds and hindered my plans. If that''s the case, then I''ll kill you first!"


    "I''ll see how you block my two arhat bodies!"


    But when the system reminded Huang Chang, the two three-headed and six-armed golden bodies yelled in unison, and rushed towards Huang Chang, and while killing them, the two bodies also performed Buddhist handprints such as the Vajra Fumo Seal . And under the influence of the two bodies, that is, six heads and twelve arms, they cast hundreds of curse marks in an instant, sweeping towards Huang Shang overwhelmingly!


    In this case, if Huang Chang was hit by this curse seal, even with his strength, he would be trapped to death, and he would be enraged on the spot!


    Of course, this is also the scene that the Buddhist powerhouse wants to see the most!


    You must know that he still chose this desperate secret method when he obviously had a few chances of resurrection and could burn several golden bodies to fight, just to ensure that Huang Chang could be killed, otherwise if he just burned the golden body in exchange for If it is powerful, then who knows if Huang Chang will have another weird trick similar to the one before to deal with him?


    What''s more, according to the information, Huang Chang still has a fragment of the Pan Gu ax in his hand, so no matter how powerful he is, he may not be able to block Huang Chang''s axe!


    In this case, he would rather give up one and switch to the two bodies with the strongest combat power. In this case, even if Huang Shang cut off one of his bodies with the Pangu axe, he would still be able to use the other body to catch up with Huang''s body. Chang''s weakness after a full blow killed him instantly!


    This is his last chance!


    "snort!"


    Facing the two strong Buddhist men who came rushing forward with countless curse marks, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he directly activated the power of the domain, trying to separate the two strong Buddhist men, and then one by one. break!


    But then his face suddenly became more and more gloomy, because he found that although these two strong Buddhists were divided into two individuals, they existed at the same time, so even if he used the power of the domain to transfer one of them If it goes to other places, the other one will follow like a shadow, and it cannot be divided at all!


    And if he is trapped in the domain and left alone, with the terrifying strength and various supernatural powers of these two Buddhist strongmen, if all the power is vented in his domain, I am afraid that his domain may not be able to hold it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t it just changing into a clone? You may know it, but I may not. If that''s the case, then two against two¡ªthe heart demon, if you don''t come out to help, Then I''ll throw your body out of the Coffin of Our Lady and let them crush it!"


    "Fuck, use this to threaten me again!"


    The next moment, a roar suddenly sounded, and then a dense black light appeared out of thin air from Huangshang''s domain, and then directly drilled into the yellow spring under the Naihe bridge.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the incorporation of this black light, the underworld suddenly boiled, and then exploded with a bang. A figure with a strong figure exuding fiery blood just soared into the sky and landed beside Huang Chang.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2015

    "Chi You?!"


    Seeing the figure that fell beside Huang Chang, exuding blazing energy and blood, the two Buddhist experts were taken aback for a moment, and then their expressions all changed: "No, the body belongs to Chi You, but the inside is not. Letting go of Chiyou? The matter of the Yellow Emperor''s Tomb was caused by your obstruction, which led to Chiyou''s failure?"


    It was Chi You who appeared next to Huang Chang at this moment, but it was Chi You who was controlled and taken away by the second personality.


    After undergoing the torment and baptism of the second personality, the spirit remaining in Chi You''s avatar was already extremely weak, and with Fa Ji''s help, it was not a one-off to temporarily take away this physical body with the ability of the second personality. difficult thing.


    The reason why they did this was to use this body of Chi You to infiltrate the Wu clan to find out some news, but now that they have encountered a strong enemy and the body of the second personality has not yet been fully cultivated, of course he would choose to take this body of Chi You first. The body is topped!


    "Yes, do you think we are destined?"


    Hearing the words of this Buddhist powerhouse, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he sneered.


    Even so, his heart became more and more shocked!


    Although when Kong Xuan shot Emperor Yan to trap him, he once doubted whether there would be people from the Buddhist sect playing tricks, but now he was deeply shocked when he heard the words of this strong Buddhist sect.


    However, it is worth mentioning that judging from this person''s many means, he may not be a strong Buddhist, but more likely a member of the Good and Evil Sect.


    "There is indeed a fate, but it is a sinful fate!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Buddhist strongman had mixed feelings in his heart. If he hadn''t been pretending to be a Buddhist monk for too long, he really wanted to scold "MMP" in front of Huang Chang at this moment!


    What the hell did he owe this bastard in his previous life? The two crucial steps in his overall situation were blocked because of this bastard. If you add the matter of Lingyun Cave Dragon Vein and Shi Jian, it will be three steps!


    This bastard is simply his nemesis!


    Whether it''s just complaints, resentment, or anger, it is no longer important at this moment. After completely burning himself and making this last fight, he has no other choice. Now Huang Chang must die In his hands, or he fell into Huang Chang''s hands, there is no third way to choose!


    So the next moment, the Buddhist strongman also shouted angrily, and the two bodies jumped up one after another, and killed Huang Chang.


    But at this moment, even a sliver of understanding has arisen in his heart, he will lose this battle in all likelihood!


    Regardless of Huang Chang''s powerful strength, the existence beside Chi You who took away Chi You''s body should not be underestimated!


    What''s more, this place is still in Huang Chang''s domain!


    Although his cultivation base can greatly avoid the erosion of Yin Qi in Huangshang''s domain, he is not unaffected. The longer he fights here, the more he will be affected. Coupled with his strength It is constantly burning and passing away, unless he can defeat the enemy in a short period of time, otherwise he will only lose in a protracted battle!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Although Zi ah, in the next battle, the Buddhist strongman used many powerful magical powers and secret methods to fight to the death, and the power of the magic whip was extremely powerful, and even the death scythe could hardly support it, but in Huang Chang''s case, Under the control of the domain master, he and the second personality still blocked each other''s attack in an orderly manner!


    Not only that, although the golden body of this Buddhist powerhouse is strong enough to withstand the attacks of most legendary powerhouses, it can''t stop Huang Chang''s powerful strength and the sharpness of the death scythe , not to mention the Tiancongyun sword in the hands of Chi You''s physical body, which is tantamount to cutting off more than half of his greatest support!


    More importantly, at this moment, the rising sun transformed by the round of seven-turn golden elixir on the sky is still shining brightly, and it is continuously sending out streams of pure and powerful power into Huang Chang and even the body of the second personality. So much so that even if they are injured in battle, their injuries and consumed power will recover quickly.


    This is also the most buggy part of the seven-turn gold elixir!


    This thing can usually help Huang Chang absorb spiritual power to assist in his practice, and at the same time it can store a lot of spiritual power and turn it into pure power, and finally replenish it to Huang Chang at critical moments. With the BUG-level recovery ability produced by the blood of the five series of holy spirits, anyone who wants to fight a protracted war with him is absolutely a foolish thing.


    In this way, Huang Shang and the second personality rarely joined forces to fight together, and the coffin of the Virgin Mary turned into the Queen Anne''s Revenge, and the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian fully urged the bombardment of this Buddhist powerhouse. Under such circumstances, no matter how unwilling and angry this Buddhist strong man is, his power is still passing away, and the situation is getting worse and worse.


    At the same time, since he had completely burned his own power, he couldn''t even kill himself and die with Huang Chang!


    "It seems that you can''t hold it anymore!"


    After about an hour of fierce fighting, Huang Chang stopped attacking, looked at the dying Buddhist strongman, and said with cold eyes: "This time, I won!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang raised the death scythe in his hand again, and began to gather strength, preparing to completely finish this extremely cunning, but also extremely powerful guy.


    "Why, aren''t you going to leave me alone and torture me?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to make a death move, the Buddhist strong man didn''t have any fear. On the contrary, there was a smile on his true face as the golden light on his body slowly dissipated: "I know There are a lot of things, if you threaten and lure me, maybe I will tell you some important news."


    Speaking of this, the Buddhist strong man seemed to have remembered something, and made a look of sudden realization: "Oh, I forgot, I have burned myself now, and I am about to die, even if you want to torture me Shenhun probably won''t get anything useful either... It seems to have disappointed you."


    "Disappointed? That''s not enough."


    Looking at the face in front of him that seemed kind and gentle, with some vicissitudes, really like a Buddhist master, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "You seem to have forgotten that the list of gods is in my hands, even if you are out of your wits, as long as you If your true spirit is still alive, you can''t escape from my palm. Don''t worry, we still have time to play slowly!"


    This was also the reason why Huang Chang wanted to kill this Buddhist strong man directly. With the list of gods in his hand, there was no need for him to keep this Buddhist strong man alive.


    "There are no absolutes, young man."


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, when he heard what he said, the Buddhist strong man showed no surprise or fear, but showed a strange smile: "Even if you have the list of gods in your hand, you can''t get it from me." Anything, do you believe it?"


    "You''re right about one thing, though, and that''s that we still have time to play slowly..."


    "Victory or defeat is a common matter in military affairs. You have won this game, but don''t worry, just wait. I believe it won''t take too long for the game between us to start the second game!"


    "Amitabha!"


    As soon as the words fell, the body of this Buddhist strong man gradually turned into flames, and then disappeared, leaving only the magic whip still in the yellow sand all over the sky, proving that he once existed.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then with a wave of his right hand, the list of gods appeared out of thin air, and then bursts of purple and gold radiance enveloped the world, trying to search for the true spirit of the Buddhist strongman and include him in the list of gods.


    But then Huang Chang''s expression changed!


    Because to his surprise, no trace of a true spirit was found on the list of gods!


    This also means that the guy just now either had his true spirit destroyed, or what he faced before was not the guy''s real body at all, but an incarnation!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2016

    "Who is this guy? Is the force behind him really just a good and evil sect?"


    Looking at the gradually dissipating golden flames and the magic whip left on the ground, Huang Chang didn''t feel any joy of victory, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    The soul is easy to destroy and the true spirit is hard to destroy. This is the consensus of the ancient times. Not to mention that Huang Shang only has the cultivation base of the peak of the legendary realm. It is impossible for those strong men who lost their spirits and souls in the Battle of the Conferred Gods to still be eligible to be on the Conferred Gods List.


    In other words, this Buddhist strong man is probably just an incarnation!


    But just an incarnation can possess such terrifying strength, and it is also holding a magic whip. It is really hard for Huang Chang to imagine how strong this person''s body is, and how terrifying the forces behind him are!


    "Damn, this guy is really a monster, even this Chi You''s physical body has been almost completely destroyed..."


    At the same time, the second personality couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    In the fierce battle just now, even Chi You''s powerful physical body was severely injured dozens of times, and even destroyed twice, so that now this physical body has almost entered an irreversible state of collapse. If you fight, I''m afraid it won''t take long before it will completely collapse.


    "Anyway, keeping this body is not for fighting, so just use it carefully."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then picked up the God Whip on the ground, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "However, although the twists and turns encountered this time are great, the harvest is not small. Hi, and even that ghost pawn has been completely subdued."


    At the same time, Huang Chang felt fortunate in his heart. Although the true spirit of the Buddhist strongman was not left behind in the end, since the Buddhist strongman finally fell into his domain, it should not be possible His news will be spread, and even if there is news leaked, many hole cards in his field will not be exposed.


    This is a blessing in misfortune.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took the magic whip in his hand and started refining.


    It has to be said that the method of the Buddhist strongman is indeed powerful. He has blessed many restrictions in the whip, and some of the restrictions are even extremely dangerous. If it is an ordinary legend-level strongman who wants to refine this thing, I''m afraid that he will be backlashed in minutes, and will be severely injured, and will even be controlled by the backlash restriction, become a puppet, and then send the whip back to a certain place according to the instructions in the restriction.


    However, this degree of restriction is not too difficult for Huang Chang, who has the original refining method. After more than ten minutes of refining, he finally broke the restriction left by the Buddhist strongman on the whip, And completely refine the magic whip, and take it as his own!


    Buzz buzz!


    And the moment Huang Chang successfully refined the whip, there were bursts of intense energy buzzing in his domain, and then the whip and the list of gods also burst into brilliant purple and gold at the same time, and finally suspended together , the two rays of light intertwined and merged into one!


    So far, Huang Chang finally has a complete ancient magic weapon in his hands!


    "It''s finally done!"


    Seeing the dazzling brilliance blooming in front of him, which was far more powerful than the previous Whip and God List, Huang Chang felt a burst of excitement in his heart.


    With the God Whip, he no longer has to worry that the many immortal gods on the list of gods will be controlled by others!


    This is also the reason why he has not let the clay bodhisattva come out to help in the battle, otherwise, if the Buddhist strongman just whips it casually, the clay bodhisattva will be completely wiped out, even the true spirit will disappear.


    In addition, hitting the magic whip is also a first-class treasure. Although there are many restrictions, it is difficult to exert a strong effect on enemies with physical bodies such as humans, monsters, ghosts, etc., but for those gods and evil gods that gather beliefs, Or the soul-type enemies will have extraordinary lethality, which is one of the reasons why the Buddhist strongman can use the magic whip to catch the black and white impermanence by surprise!


    With this magic whip in hand, if Huang Chang faced gods like Poseidon, he would have such a good effect, and even those angels would be strongly restrained. In addition, even the golden body of the Buddhist strongman made of spiritual power and physical body will also be affected to a certain extent. It can be said with certainty that hitting the magic whip will definitely have a miraculous effect in future battles!


    Of course, more importantly, in the next trip to the underworld, facing the powerful yin beasts, yin demons and even the yin messengers born in the underworld, this magic whip can also exert extremely powerful power !


    But the most important thing right now is not this!


    Afterwards, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the nearly one million ghost soldiers that he suppressed under the lotus platform also reappeared in the Huangquan Desert.


    At this moment, as the Buddhist strong man disappeared, these ghost soldiers also returned to their senses, and then looked at the yellow sand all around them, and felt the extremely strong Yin Qi, all showed shock and doubt, thinking that they were waiting for someone else. He was captured into Fengdu by that black and white impermanence.


    It is also because of this that many ghost soldiers are also trembling with fear. After all, they have only attacked the four great evil commanders and black and white impermanence before. If they are really captured in Fengdu, what awaits them is the eighteenth level of hell Endless torment!


    This kind of fate is even more terrifying than annihilation!


    But thankfully, they were not so unlucky.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told these ghost soldiers what happened, and emphasized that it was the Buddhist strongman who plotted against their commander, General Zhao, and he was just avenging General Zhao. In addition, Huang Chang also directly expressed his intention to include these ghost soldiers in the list of gods and turn them into heavenly soldiers and generals in the list of gods.


    As Huang Chang expected, facing Huang Chang''s request, these ghost soldiers agreed without hesitation.


    First of all, although they were controlled by the tiger talisman and controlled by this Buddhist strongman before, they also watched helplessly as this Buddhist strongman killed Zhao Kuo, and even almost made them fall into a place of eternal doom. Now that the Buddhist strongman is dead, and they have fallen into the hands of Huang Chang, if they dare to say a word, they may end in worrying. What''s more, for these ghost soldiers, they can be canonized as gods on the list of gods, even if they are the lowest level. This is an opportunity that they can hardly imagine in their dreams.


    One side is death, and the other side is detachment into a god. In the face of this question that idiots know how to choose, how could they, who have long been accustomed to obeying military orders, give up this opportunity to ascend to the sky?


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then please come to this list of gods!"


    After getting the consent of those Yin soldiers, Huang Chang was finally relieved, then smiled slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, the list of gods rose into the sky, and then spread rapidly, turning into long scrolls that covered the sky and covered the sun, and burst into purple gold The brilliance of color shrouded the body of the endless ghost soldier.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2017

    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by bursts of intense energy humming, streaks of bright purple-gold light fell from the sky like rain, and sprinkled on the nearly one million ghost soldiers.


    The Heavenly Book Conferring Gods List has the ability to overwhelm the world, and more importantly, now that the God Whip has returned to its place, the Conferred Gods List is finally complete. Under such circumstances, the power of this Conferred Gods List can finally be fully erupted.


    In an instant, under the shroud of purple-gold radiance, thick black ghost aura emerged from the bodies of those Yin soldiers and ghosts, as if they were resisting the erosion of those purple-gold radiance, but soon these The ghost energy was assimilated by the purple-golden light, and finally turned into a part of that purple-golden light.


    And as the resentment and ghost aura of these ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers were gradually assimilated by the power of the Conferred Gods List, their bodies became more solid than before, and their temperament and aura became completely different from before. Instead of being gloomy, resentful, and murderous, it became peaceful. Everyone seemed to have broken the shackles in their hearts and let go of the hatred accumulated for thousands of years, and they were completely liberated!


    At the same time, small names began to appear on the list of gods that covered the sky and almost filled the entire sky, and then they were deeply burned into it!


    From this moment on, they are no longer nameless yin soldiers and ghost soldiers, but heavenly soldiers and generals with names and surnames on the list of gods!


    So far, Huang Chang''s plan to turn ghost soldiers into gods and turn them into millions of heavenly soldiers has finally been successfully completed!


    "Thank you, Lord, for granting me detachment!"


    "Great kindness, great virtue, I will never forget it. From now on, I will devote myself to the Lord and smash my body to pieces."


    Washing away the resentment and ghostly aura, the heads of these ghost soldiers became much clearer in an instant, and they were no longer as muddled as before, especially after turning into fairy bodies, their bodies were transforming into entities again, which had already lost countless lives. For thousands of years, many feelings belonging to human beings have finally returned. These changes made them feel endless surprises, and they were even more grateful to Huang Chang. They all knelt down on one knee and shouted in unison. Their morale was far higher than Because they were still ghost soldiers.


    But this is also understandable, now they have turned into heavenly soldiers and generals, and with Huang Chang, a master with unlimited potential, more importantly, they have been on the list of gods, and their true spirits will never die. This also means that as long as Huang Chang is not dead, then they After all, there will be a chance to ascend to heaven with Huang Chang!


    In addition, their life and death are now controlled by Huang Chang, so whether it is for themselves or to repay their favor, they will definitely only repay Huang Chang with their lives!


    "Okay, there is no need to say more about Xie En. From now on, you will settle down in this domain and practice hard. I guarantee that as long as I am alive, you will be completely liberated one day."


    Looking at the millions of ghost soldiers who surrendered to the ground, a satisfied smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and then he waved his hand, and the list of gods on the sky shrank suddenly, and then brought the nearly million ghost soldiers together It turned into a ray of purple-golden light and threw it into the "South Heaven Gate" on the dome of his domain, before disappearing.


    However, with these millions of ghost soldiers joining the Conferred Gods List, the power of the Conferred Gods List has obviously been greatly improved, so that the heavenly building behind the Nantian Gate has also become extremely weak from the very beginning, and it has become much more solid if it is faintly visible. It can be vaguely seen that the millions of heavenly soldiers are stationed in it, and it really looks like a heavenly court.


    "It''s finally a success!"


    Looking at the heavenly scene behind the Nantian Gate, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and then he took a step forward and appeared beside Ni Bodhisattva in an instant, asking in a deep voice: "Now there are millions of ghost soldiers?" Incarnation of heavenly soldiers and generals to enter the list of gods, the power of the list of gods should have increased a lot, when can you help me figure out the position and safety of Bi Xia and the others?"


    What he is most worried about now is Bi Xia, who is deeply in the peach blossom disaster, and the previous "Buddhist strongman" also made him realize that the situation in Buddhism may be more complicated than he imagined. The fact that Bi Xia was hunted down by a strong man from the India-Vatican Kingdom meant that Bi Xia''s current situation was extremely dangerous, so he had to determine Bi Xia''s location as soon as possible, and then find a way to help Bi Xia survive the catastrophe.


    "Now these ghost soldiers have just washed away their resentment and ghost aura, and turned into heavenly soldiers and generals to join the list of gods. It will take at least seven days for their power to be completely integrated with the list of gods."


    The mud bodhisattva said with a serious expression: "But you can rest assured, my lord. I read it when I was divining Bixia before. Although he was deeply involved in the peach blossom calamity, he did not die during the calamity. This also means that he should There will be no fear of life!"


    "Seven more days?"


    Hearing what the mud bodhisattva said, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    This time was much longer than he expected!


    However, he also knew in his heart that it would be useless for him to urge Bodhisattva Mud to do such a thing, so he nodded and said in a deep voice: "Well, I will leave these to you, and I will wait for your good news!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang left the field directly.


    It has been nearly an hour since he pulled the "Buddhist strongman" into the field, although it stands to reason that there should be no danger if the Buddhist strongman and the million ghost soldiers were taken away by him, Uncle Jiu and others, But he was still a little worried, after all, the Buddhist strong man was too treacherous, even if he still hid some hole cards outside, it was not a strange thing.


    When Huang Chang left the domain and returned to Changping Ghost City, the first thing he saw was Uncle Jiu and others who were guarding the surrounding area, and the area he was in was covered with runes and plastered The talisman has obviously been arranged into a large formation, completely sealing it off!


    In addition, he also saw several broken and shriveled corpses beside Uncle Jiu and the others. These corpses were obviously not ghosts, and he did not know what appeared there.


    And beside Uncle Jiu, there was a zombie wearing a Qing Dynasty official costume and a flower feather on top, which looked like a standard zombie in a zombie movie.


    It''s just that the corpse aura on this zombie is extremely restrained, and even its appearance is no different from that of ordinary people, but with superhuman perception, Huang Chang can feel the tyrannical power and extreme purity from the zombie. Corpse aura, it is no exaggeration to say that the strength of this zombie is probably even higher than that of Shi Shaojian who turned into a corpse demon!


    "It seems that this is the zombie raised by Uncle Jiu!"


    Seeing this zombie, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Maoshan is famous for raising corpses all over the world. With Ninth Uncle''s cultivation and status in Maoshan, it is impossible not to be proficient in this aspect, so it is not surprising to have such a tyrannical corpse king.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why Uncle Jiu didn''t summon this zombie king before.


    "Huh, you finally came back safely!"


    At the same time, Uncle Jiu and the others breathed a sigh of relief seeing Huang Chang returning to the ghost city alone, while the million ghost soldiers and the Buddhist strong man had disappeared without a trace.


    The reason why they stayed here and did not leave was because they were worried about Huang Chang''s safety. Now that Huang Chang had returned safely, they could finally feel relieved.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2018

    "Let everyone worry!"


    Seeing Uncle Jiu and others risking their lives here and waiting for him to come back, Huang Chang felt a little warm in his heart.


    "By the way, what happened to that monk and those ghost soldiers?"


    Although he was relieved that Huang Chang had returned safely, Uncle Jiu still asked worriedly.


    After all, they have all seen the strength that the Buddhist strongman showed before. Although Huang Chang''s strength is also very strong, they are still a little worried about fighting the Buddhist strongman and the million ghost soldiers with his own strength.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that person is not a member of the Buddhist sect, but a demon monk of the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "That man''s strength is extraordinary. Although I was lucky enough to pull him into the domain, it took a fierce battle to destroy him. As for the million ghost soldiers, they were also in that battle. The smoke cleared."


    "However, although he hid very deeply, he still revealed some details in the end. Coupled with his cruel and insidious methods, I speculate that he is a person of the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then looked at the broken corpses beside Uncle Jiu and the others, frowned and asked, "By the way, where did these corpses come from?"


    "I didn''t expect that demon monk to be from the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil. I said how could such a scum come out of the lineage of Buddhism. It seems that the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil is about to revive after all."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Uncle Jiu''s expression changed, and then he looked at the corpses on the ground and said, "As for these corpses... not long after you opened the domain and took away the demon monk and the million ghost soldiers, there were eight more The powerful enemies from the legendary realm suddenly arrived. These people are quite powerful, and they can even control the ghost city restrictions to a certain extent, and even have some treasures in their hands to restrain the Yin God. Obviously they came prepared, it is very difficult. Entangled."


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu smiled again, then cupped his hands at the zombie beside him, and said: "Fortunately, thanks to Xuan Kui breaking the coffin in time to help, he is the king of zombies, he is not among the six realms, and he is not affected by those zombies." The treasure is restrained, and its strength is good, which finally allowed us to block those powerful enemies. In addition, the two impermanent envoys released the restriction in time and recovered their strength, so we finally got rid of those guys... It¡¯s just that Xuan Kui was deeply injured in the battle and couldn¡¯t restrain himself for a while, so he sucked up the blood of those people one after another, while their spirits seemed to have been restrained by some kind of restraint, and they were wiped out one after another, without leaving any clues.¡±


    "But fortunately, they didn''t show up at the beginning, otherwise we might not be able to withstand that monster monk."


    What Uncle Jiu didn''t know was that these eight legend-level powerhouses were originally arranged by the "Buddhist powerhouses" near Changping Ghost City to block reinforcements that might appear from Fengdu, but they didn''t expect that there would be Huang Chang. A change, even directly took away the Buddhist strongman, so the eight ambush soldiers had to immediately change their plan and enter the ghost town to participate in the battle.


    It''s a pity that they came one step too late, and at the same time, they didn''t expect Uncle Jiu to have a hole card that had almost never been seen before, that is, the zombie king Xuankui, so they made a wrong step in the end, resulting in the loss of the whole game. In the hands of Uncle Jiu and others.


    "Those guys really have backhands..."


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shifted his gaze to the zombie.


    He finally knows who this zombie is!


    Xuan Kui is the zombie king in "Zombie Daoist". He is also an enemy and friend with Uncle Jiu. Although he is a zombie, he acts aboveboard and has the style of a general. In the end, he even blew himself up in order to expose Yang Feiyun''s conspiracy to Uncle Jiu and others. And death is a heroic death.


    And with the popularity of the "Zombie Daoist" series, plus Xuankui''s popularity, plus he was even set as a biochemical boss in the CS game, and once again harvested a lot of power of faith, Therefore, it is not surprising that he was reborn with Uncle Jiu in the last days and cooperated with Uncle Jiu.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help recalling the green years when he watched the zombie priest...


    But now is not the time to think about it.


    Then Huang Chang took a deep breath, cleared his thoughts, and said in a deep voice: "By the way, there is one more thing. Although I except the demon monk, the demon monk is just a clone, not the main body, which also means There are stronger forces and bigger conspiracy behind them, and this conspiracy is most likely aimed at Fengdu!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, he accidentally revealed some information during the battle with the demon monk, proving that they were also injured by the fire unicorn in Lingyun Grotto." , and the witch clan''s surprise attack on the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum... In short, these people must not be underestimated!"


    The reason why he said so much is, of course, that he wanted Uncle Jiu and Fengdu to be more careful, so as not to be plotted against by the lineage of the Buddha of Good and Evil; After leaving the whip, he has already formed a deadly feud with the Buddha of Good and Evil. Under such circumstances, he must of course cause as much trouble as possible for the other party.


    Presumably with Fengdu''s strength, coupled with the various entanglements between the good and evil Buddha lineage and the Buddhist sect, those guys will inevitably be troubled after this news spreads, at least they don''t have so much energy to trouble him.


    "Thank you for the reminder, we will definitely be more careful!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Wuchang suddenly stepped forward and smiled at Huang Chang: "I have heard about Xiaoyou''s deeds at Zhong Kui''s for a long time, but now it seems that being famous is not as good as meeting him. The methods are far superior to those of us old guys. If there is no help from my little friends today, I am afraid that not only will I fall here, but I will also let that demon monk succeed in his scheme, and the consequences will be unimaginable... This matter, I Waiting and Feng both owe little friend a favor!"


    "Let Fengdu return the favor of Fengdu, and return the favor of my brothers to you now!"


    At the same time, Hei Wuchang took out a black and white token, threw it to Huang Chang, and said, "Use this token when you are in danger. Whether it is the Yin world or the Yang world, my two brothers will know how to deal with it." Arrive at the first time, regardless of life or death, fight with all your strength!"


    "Impermanence order?!"


    Seeing the token thrown by Hei Wuchang, Uncle Jiu''s face changed, and he exclaimed: "This is a token representing the two Wuchang, and even contains a strand of the soul of the two Wuchang. It is not only a treasure, but also a symbol of the identity of the two impermanences to directly summon the two impermanences to shuttle Yin and Yang to assist in the battle. I am afraid that holding this token will give some face to both the yin and yang worlds..."


    "Thank you both!"


    Huang Chang didn''t politely reject the order of life and death given by Hei Wuchang, firstly because it did represent the sincerity and friendship of Hei Wuchang, and secondly because he could clearly feel it when he got the order of life and death. The power of life and death is pure to the extreme!


    The power of life and death in this order of impermanence is not only huge and pure, but also seems to have a special kind of Taoism that the power of life and death in his body does not have, so that at this moment holding the order of impermanence, the power of life and death in his body seems to be affected by this impermanence Make the impact of the force normal and become more active!


    Huang Chang was no stranger to this feeling, because it was the feeling he would only have when facing those quasi-epic and epic-level powerhouses!


    This also means that this order of impermanence has a part of the law power of black and white impermanence''s power of life and power of death!


    And this part of the power of the law is even more important to Huang Chang than the promise of black and white impermanence to help in the battle. With this part of the power of the law of life and death in hand, he can completely cooperate with the two characters of life and death in the heavenly book to carry out the law of life and death. After comprehension, he will be able to comprehend the law of the power of life and the power of death faster!


    In this way, he is expected to comprehend and break through all the laws of the four forces of yin and yang, life and death in a short period of time!


    And once he comprehends the law of the four powers of Yin and Yang, life and death, his strength will definitely be greatly improved. At that time, he will not have to be afraid of those old monsters reborn from ancient times!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2019

    "Xiaoyou and Fengdu have a very different relationship, and there is a deep cause and effect involved. I heard Zhong Kui say this, so there is no need to be so polite between us."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s earnest expression of thanks, Bai Wuchang shook his head with a smile, and said, "I will definitely report what happened today when I return to Fengdu. Although Fengdu is not a big force, we are not someone who can be bullied by everyone." , so you don¡¯t have to worry too much, the demon monk himself and the forces behind him will definitely not have time to trouble you in the next period of time.¡±


    "Other than that, today''s kindness must be rewarded generously, but what the specific reward is, I''m afraid only the emperor can make a decision."


    Speaking of this, Bai Wuchang showed a hint of doubt: "But I don''t know why, although my little friend and I are only meeting each other for the first time, we feel very familiar, as if we have met somewhere before."


    "Yeah¡­¡­"


    Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Huang Chang thought of the scene of facing black and white impermanence in the calamity of life and death, and then said with a smile: "That may be because we are destined, and the so-called hitting it off may be like this."


    He knew that what he encountered back then was just the projection of Black and White Impermanence, and had nothing to do with the original Black and White Impermanence. As for the so-called familiarity, it should be just a little bit of influence left after the projection dissipated. However, he is not going to tell the story of his passing through life and death. Firstly, it is meaningless, and secondly, it is also related to some secrets of his cultivation. The less people know, the better.


    "Hahaha, it''s a good time to hit it off!"


    Bai Wuchang''s personality was much more cheerful than Hei Wuchang''s. He immediately burst out laughing when he heard Huang Chang''s words, but then he groaned, showing a hint of pain.


    No one, his tongue is too long, he just bites his tongue when he laughs.


    "Okay, now that the ghost soldiers in Changping have disappeared, there is no need to keep this place."


    Seeing Bai Wuchang laughing and biting his tongue again, Hei Wuchang shook his head and said in a cold voice: "Without the suppression of Changping ghost soldiers, although these lonely ghosts can''t become a climate, I''m afraid they will It caused a lot of trouble, but we still collected all these lonely ghosts, and then destroyed this place, so it can be considered as clear and bright here."


    The reason why Fengdu tolerated the existence of Changping ghost city before was because Zhao Kuo and Changping ghost soldiers did not harass the people, and secondly, it was to let them restrain those lonely ghosts, which can be regarded as saving a lot of trouble Thirdly, these ghosts can be used to contain the power of the major ancient capitals to a certain extent, and at the same time demonstrate the importance of Fengdu.


    But now that Changping ghost soldiers are gone, there is no need for this ghost city and those lonely ghosts to continue to exist.


    "That''s right, otherwise, if these lonely ghosts are allowed to escape, I''m afraid it will cause a catastrophe to the people nearby."


    Hearing Hei Wuchang''s words, Bai Wuchang''s expression became serious, and then he said to the four great Yin commanders: "In that case, those four will cast spells with my brothers and take away all the Changping ghosts!"


    "yes!"


    In terms of status and strength, the four great yin commanders are all under the impermanence of black and white, so at this moment they also nodded respectfully, without any opinion.


    Afterwards, Black and White Impermanence and the four yin commanders cast spells together, and set up a formation, with Black and White Impermanence as the core, with the four major yin commanders sitting in all directions, and then began to operate the formation and cast spells.


    This is the array of two appearances and four images. It emphasizes that Taiji produces two appearances, two appearances give birth to four images, four images give birth to eight trigrams, and eight trigrams give birth to all things. Handsome to display, the power is even more amazing.


    I saw that as they cast spells, a huge Tai Chi diagram also rose into the sky, and then evolved into a four-image and eight-diagram diagram, and it rotated rapidly above the ghost town, and with the rotation of this diagram, the ghost city trembled everywhere The ghosts were also almost defenseless, so they turned into streaks of black light and soared into the sky, blending into the formation, and finally were taken away by black and white impermanence and the four evil commanders respectively.


    In just over ten minutes, the remaining hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the entire Changping Ghost City were taken away by Black and White Wuchang and the four evil commanders, leaving none behind.


    However, although the ghosts were collected, the yin, resentment and ghost qi gathered in Changping Ghost City still existed, and then the black and white impermanence and the four great yin commanders prepared to dispel these yin qi, and make this ghost city and the place where yin gathers Totally destroyed.


    "Wait!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly stopped Black and White Impermanence and the Four Great Yin Commanders, and said with a serious expression: "Since you want to dispel the resentment and yin energy in this ghost city of Changping, it is better to use the waste to help you get rid of it." I can help!"


    "Little friend, what''s the use of these resentment and Yin energy?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Wuchang frowned slightly: "These yin and resentment are turbid and embarrassing. Even I and other Yin gods dare not absorb too much, so as not to confuse the mind. If it is refining treasures and refining tools, it will also affect the quality, my little friend. I think this is a good thing, so as not to miss your big event."


    Although these yin and resentment are also a very strong force, the side effects are too amazing. Whether it is used to absorb cultivation or to refine treasures, it does not have much practical significance, so Bai Wuchang specially reminded Huang Shang One sentence.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I am not planning to use these yin and resentment energy to cultivate or refine treasures."


    Huang Chang smiled, and said: "I have some special reasons, and I need to go to the Yin Realm, and the Yin Qi and resentment accumulated in Changping Ghost City are the perfect keys that can be used to open up the Yin and Yang worlds, so wait Next, I would also like to ask everyone to help me use these powers to open the passage to the underworld, and at the same time close the passage after I enter the underworld, so as to prevent the yin beasts from the underworld from breaking into the yang world and causing cholera in the human world."


    Of course, Huang Chang can also go to Fengdu and use Fengdu''s power to go to the underworld, but since Changping Ghost City has enough yin and resentment now, and there are black and white impermanence and the four great yin commanders, there is no need for him to go any longer. trip.


    After all, with his current situation, the sooner he can reach the underworld, the sooner he can break through the epic realm.


    And only by breaking through the epic realm, can he truly stand up to those ancient gods and powerhouses, and at the same time, be truly sure to compete for the position of the Taoist!


    "Going to the underworld?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Black and White Wuchang''s expression changed, and Bai Wuchang even reminded: "Little friend, you have thought about it, the underworld is not comparable to ordinary places, if today''s way is not complete, reincarnation is not fixed, in the underworld It is full of yin beasts and yin demons. Even ghosts and ghosts like me dare not enter easily, let alone a stranger like Xiaoyou. If you enter the underworld, you will be as eye-catching as a torch suddenly lit in the dark , when the time comes, endless yin beasts and yin demons will gather towards you, trying to swallow you up, and even with my little friend''s cultivation and methods, you will definitely be in great danger."


    "What''s more, there are various natural disasters and dangers in the underworld besides yin beasts and yin demons. You should think twice!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code, and I will update it earlier tomorrow!

 Chapter 2020

    As the yin god who guards the underworld, travels between the yin and yang worlds, and guides the living and the dead, Bai Wuchang knows the horror of the underworld better than anyone else, especially now that Feng is still in the yang world, and there is no master and order in the underworld Next, let alone Huang Chang, a human being who has not yet comprehended the power of laws, even he and Hei Wuchang, who have controlled part of the laws and have already stepped into the epic realm with half a foot, would not dare to enter the underworld rashly. They don''t even dare to go deep into the underworld, otherwise the endless yin beasts, treacherous and terrifying yin demons, and even desperate natural disasters that can kill the strong in the epic realm will pose a fatal threat to them.


    It was also because of this that even though Huang Chang had demonstrated extremely powerful strength and methods just now, Bai Wuchang repeatedly reminded Huang Chang of the danger of entering the underworld, and did not want him to venture into the underworld.


    "Don''t go, you will die if you go."


    Not only Bai Wuchang, but the taciturn Hei Wuchang also said at this moment: "Don''t forget, that old skeleton is also in the underworld!"


    He more or less knew some of Huang Chang''s deeds, so he also knew that Huang Chang had offended the envoy of the underworld. If the envoy of the underworld knew about Huang Chang''s entry into the underworld, then in his opinion, Huang Chang would definitely die!


    "Thank you both for your concern, but I really have a reason to go to the underworld, not to mention that I am also prepared."


    Of course, Huang Chang knew how dangerous the underworld was, but he couldn''t miss this opportunity, so he also looked solemn at this moment, and said in a deep voice: "Please help me, both of you!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute look, Black and White Wuchang hesitated for a while.


    "I also ask you two to fulfill it!"


    Just when Black and White Impermanence was hesitating, Huang Chang said again: "And please rest assured, I, Huang Chang, am not a reckless begging for death. Since I am going to the underworld, there is naturally a way to get out!"


    "Well, since you insist on this, then I can only follow you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Wuchang sighed, and said: "But you have to be careful when you arrive in the underworld. First, remember to restrain your vitality. Second, hold the impermanence order in your hand. The yin energy in it can blind your vitality. At least you won¡¯t let too many demons and beasts find you. In addition, if the old skeleton really finds you, showing the order of impermanence can also make him a little bit afraid. If you are really in danger, then immediately activate impermanence Ling, our two brothers will definitely arrive at the first time."


    Speaking of this, Bai Wuchang paused for a while, and then continued: "Although we have not entered the underworld lightly, we still know some of the news. You take this soul jade well. Among them is our understanding of the underworld. Some dangerous places, Jedi and various natural disasters are recorded in the book, and there are also some places where Yin beasts and Yin demons gather. Although it is not complete, it can be somewhat useful.¡±


    Afterwards, Bai Wuchang threw a piece of cold white jade the size of a walnut, which looked cloudy and seemed to be filled with puffs of smoke, to Huang Chang.


    "Thank you, I need this item!"


    After receiving the soul jade, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, showing a hint of surprise.


    Today''s Yin world is very different from the Yin world in ancient times. Even the many materials recorded in the system "Tao Zang" are probably not very useful, so the information provided by Bai Wuchang is exactly what Huang Chang needs most. .


    "The space in the Yin world is unstable, and it is by no means comparable to the Yang world. Remember, don''t use your space power indiscriminately in the Yin world."


    At this moment, Hei Wuchang also reminded: "Otherwise, if you fall into the gap between the Yin and Yang worlds, no matter if you encounter the old Black Mountain Demon or the Black Rakshasa, they are definitely not something you can handle."


    "Black Mountain Old Demon and Black Rakshasa?"


    Hearing Hei Wuchang''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    If he remembers correctly, he has seen these two names in the movie "A Chinese Ghost Story" and Stephen Chow''s movie version of "Jigong".


    Among them, there is no need to say more about the old black mountain demon. The legendary decision demon is the hidden ultimate boss in A Chinese Ghost Story 3. It is powerful, and it also appeared in Stephen Chow''s "Journey to the West". Known, but the reputation is not small.


    And although this black Rakshasa is known to fewer people, it is still a first-class evil god. According to the records in the movie "Jigong", this black Rakshasa even needs the help of the Buddha to suppress it, so that it cannot go to the world , and even so, it is still necessary to use Jigong''s golden body and the gods and Buddhas in the temple to suppress him. Although he died in the plot in the end, his strength will definitely not be weak.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect these two guys to appear in the last days, and they were still in some kind of yin and yang world.


    "The Black Mountain Old Demon and the Black Rakshasa are both evil gods in ancient times. They were born in the two realms of Yin and Yang. They are formed from endless dark and evil aura combined with those soul fragments and heroic spirits that have perished. Their strength should not be underestimated. , and because they hid in the Yin-Yang world, even in the ancient times, the heavens and the underworld couldn''t do much about them, they could only guard against the gaps in the Yin-Yang world, and prevent them from causing harm to the Yin-Yang world."


    At the same time, the system also reminded: "Since they have appeared now, the host must use the power of space with caution in the underworld!"


    "I see!"


    Hearing Heiwuchang and the system''s reminder, Huang Chang nodded, and said with a serious expression: "After entering the underworld, unless I encounter a fatal situation, I will never use the power of space lightly!"


    "Fellow!"


    And at this moment, Uncle Jiu suddenly said: "Although I don''t know what kind of grievances you have with senior brother, but judging from the help of fellow Taoist before and the matter of the demon monk, the death of senior brother is probably his own fault. However, the demon monk himself is not dead, so it is estimated that the matter between the fellow daoist and the elder brother will inevitably be exposed in the future. The poor Taoist has nothing to repay the kindness of the fellow daoist for saving his life. The elders of the Shimen have some misunderstandings about fellow daoists, and hope to calm down a period of fighting."


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu paused for a moment, and then took out another stick about the thickness of a thumb from his pocket, only about ten centimeters long, and there were some scorched marks on the end, which looked as if it had been set on fire once. The brown-black incense, handed it to Huang Chang, and then said: "Pindao has no long-term possessions, but this Nanxiang was obtained by chance when Pindao went to Tubo to eliminate demons. This Nanxiang has received ten times in Tubo. The chanting and praying of several living Buddhas is a first-class treasure to exorcise evil spirits. As long as this incense is lit, all evil spirits and ghosts will not be violated before the incense is extinguished, even the strong in the epic realm. I''m afraid the time to support it will be shorter. Now that the fellow Taoist is going to the underworld, the poor Taoist borrows flowers to offer Buddha, and presents this difficult incense to the fellow daoist, as a thank you for the help of the fellow daoist!"


    "Thank you Uncle Jiu!"


    Seeing Nan Xiang handed over by Uncle Jiu, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he took it over without any excuse.


    Although this Nanxiang seems ordinary, Huang Chang can feel the power that is very similar to the power of Buddhism, but more fierce and fierce. Moreover, this power is extremely powerful and pure. Any ghost will be greatly affected, which will definitely benefit his trip to the underworld, so naturally he will not refuse.


    What''s more, he did save the lives of Uncle Jiu and others just now, and he felt at ease to receive this gift.


    "Okay, since you are going to the underworld, then let''s not delay, let''s do it now."


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on going to the underworld, Bai Wuchang could only help him as much as possible, and said in a deep voice: "Now that all the ghosts in the city have been taken away by us, the yin energy here will gradually dissipate, so hurry up!" Time to use the yin energy here to open up the passage between yin and yang, so that you can also use the yin energy here to bless you and play a certain role in protecting yourself and blinding the yin beast, although I''m afraid it won''t last long, But it¡¯s better than nothing.¡±


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2021

    The people present were not the kind of procrastinators. Since mothers-in-law and mothers knew how to persuade Huang Chang not to move, there was nothing to hesitate, so then Black and White Impermanence began to cast spells for Huang Chang in conjunction with the four great yin commanders, opening the door to Huang Shang. The gate of hell.


    The same as collecting ghosts before, at this moment, Black and White Impermanence is still used as the position of Taiji Liangyi, while the four great Yin Commanders are standing on the outer four elephants, that is, the four in the south, east, north, and west, and cast spells together with Black, White Impermanence.


    "Everything has a spirit, and all living beings have a return!"


    "Essence to heaven, flesh to earth, blood to water, veins to marsh, sound to thunder, movement to wind, sleep to light, bones to wood, sinews to mountains, teeth to stone, ointment to dew, hair to grass, Breathing Qi returns to man."


    "This is the beginning to open the gates of the underworld, to lead the way for the ghosts, dust to dust to dust, and ghosts to the underworld!"


    "open!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the four yin commanders of black and white impermanence urging the formation and chanting the Yin mantra, the thick and turbid yin, hostility and resentment in the entire Changping ancient battlefield and the ghost city also evolved with the formation. The Tai Chi eight trigrams array diagrams that came out quickly spun together, and then poured into the big array one after another, turning into a black beam of light, directly connected to the black and white Tai Chi diagrams in the big array!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the ground where the black beam of light was located seemed to be forcibly pierced through a large hole with a diameter of about three meters that connected to the Nine Nether Abyss.


    This hole is so deep that even with Huang Chang''s broken method, Yantong can''t see through to the bottom, as if the other end of this big hole is a black hole that can swallow everything!


    At the same time, bursts of violent roars, howls, screams and sighs began to faintly come from the black hole, as if there were countless beasts roaring under the black hole, and there were countless people. is suffering endless suffering.


    In addition, streams of yin energy were so intense that they were even several times stronger than the ghost town Feng, gushing out, making Huang Chang and the others shudder uncontrollably.


    Obviously, this bottomless hole is the passage leading to the underworld!


    "Take advantage of the yin qi to rush in, otherwise once the yin qi rises and the yang qi returns, the yin beasts and yin demons in the yin world will feel the breath of the yang world, and they will definitely swarm out at all costs." !"


    "Even if we can suppress the entrance and exit at that time, you don''t want to enter the underworld easily, otherwise, once you enter the underworld, you will be surrounded by endless yin beasts and yin demons!"


    As the passage to the underworld was opened, Bai Wuchang also looked solemn, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "If you want to return to the yang world, you can activate the order of impermanence, and our brothers will definitely bring you out in person , as for now, let¡¯s go on the road!¡±


    "Thank you everyone, I''m leaving!"


    Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Huang Chang''s expression turned serious, then he took a deep breath, jumped down from the edge of the black hole, and quickly disappeared into the bottomless black hole.


    And as Huang Chang jumped into the black hole, Black and White Impermanence further urged the formation with a solemn expression, and then the city full of resentment and Yin Qi and the black beam of light quickly condensed together, and even the ghost city collapsed quickly, turning For the black light, it merged into a complicated and mysterious black brand, and caught up with Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and then merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    At the same time, the black beam of light disappeared, and the entire ground returned to its original state, as if everything before was an illusion!


    "Hey, I thought my old grandson was still needed to make a move, but I didn''t expect this kid to make a wonderful move, which can be regarded as doing my old grandson a big favor."


    Seeing Huang Chang disappear into the black hole, Qiu Sheng, who logically had already finished asking God, and who behaved like ordinary people before, suddenly grinned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Wonderful!" It''s wonderful, those self-righteous fake monks have formed karma with this kid, I''m afraid they will cause trouble in the future, hehehe..."


    "You are all playing chess, so my old grandson is not as good as you wish, let''s see if I can break your chessboard with a stick one day!"


    "Taishang Laojun, Tathagata old man, my grandson lost to you last time, but this time I want to have a good time with you, hehehe!"


    After a smile, a golden light flashed in Qiu Sheng''s eyes, and he looked around in confusion as if he had just woken up from a dream, and murmured, "Hey, where are those ghosts? Why are they gone? It''s all over now." Yet?"


    Having said that, he touched his head in a daze.


    What can be touched is the bare top of the head!


    Because Sun Wukong had already plucked all the hair on his head when he focused on him before-he is not as hairy as a monkey!


    "Ah, ah, where is my hair going?"


    The next moment, Qiu Sheng''s roar of grief and indignation resounded throughout the world.


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere in the cave.


    "kindness?"


    The old monk who had just bid farewell to Kong Xuan and made up an important part of his grand plan, but seemed to have a premonition, frowned and then pinched his fingers.


    The next moment, he seemed to have figured something out, trembling all over, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "How could this happen?!"


    Because he suddenly realized that the most important incarnation he had condensed through his hard work was destroyed!


    Since it was for the convenience of this avatar to do things and hide its own roots, this avatar is also very special, almost an independent existence, and it can even be said to be a kind of alternative artificial intelligence, which does not contain his true spirit and branch. Hun, in this case, even he couldn''t directly perceive the life and death of the avatar, but only at this moment when the Changping Ghost City completely dissipated and the formation was broken, did he vaguely notice something was wrong!


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to calculate the result of the destruction of the avatar after such a calculation!


    And the destruction of this avatar means that the Magic Whip has also fallen into the hands of others!


    Who the hell did it!


    Afterwards, the old monk immediately took out a bronze mirror and cast the spell with all his strength, golden lights hit the bronze mirror, and then the situation of the ancient battlefield of Changping appeared in the bronze mirror.


    It''s just that at this moment, the Changping ancient battlefield has turned into a barren land, and even the yin energy has dissipated, and the ghost city and the yin pawns are naturally not left!


    Ghost towns and ghosts are gone!


    His avatar was also destroyed, even the magic whip was lost!


    What exactly is going on!


    how so?


    He has obviously laid down countless backhands and made full preparations. It stands to reason that he should be foolproof, and even if he really encounters a powerful enemy in the epic realm, with the thirteen points he brought with his thirteen-fold golden body Life is as good as Buddhism, if you can''t beat it, at least you can escape it!


    Who in the end broke his event!


    Thinking of this, the old monk no longer had the composure he had when he faced Kong Xuan before, but gritted his teeth, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the bronze mirror, and shouted loudly: "The universe is self-satisfied!" , Kunlun manifests the saint!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old monk sprayed blood and cast spells, dazzling golden lights began to bloom on the bronze mirror, and then the scene of the Changping Ancient Battlefield in the bronze mirror turned out to be like a video tape that someone pressed the rewind button, and it started to unfold in an astonishing manner. At the same time, the old monk''s face became paler and paler, and the aura on his body also weakened rapidly.


    Obviously, he would have to pay a high price if he wanted to use this bronze mirror to perform secret techniques!


    But these costs are worth it!


    Because after a while, the picture in the mirror also reversed to the scene where Black and White Impermanence and the four great Yin commanders opened the passage to the underworld and helped Huang Chang enter the underworld.


    It''s just because there are many treasures protecting him, even though the old monk is already a strong man in the epic realm, and the mirror is also a treasure, but under his full force, the yellow clothes in the mirror are still covered by one after another. Shrouded in purple-gold and black light, people couldn''t see his appearance at all, and even the scene around him was obviously distorted, as if it had been hit with a large mosaic!


    Under such circumstances, the old monk couldn''t figure out the specific situation at all. In desperation, he could only continue to consume blood and strength to activate the mirror, and finally finished watching the whole mirror after paying a huge price. During the whole battle, especially when he saw that his avatar recognized Huang Chang''s identity, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly!


    In the end, a roar resounded throughout the blessed land: "Huang Chang, you ruined my great affairs and took away my treasure. In this cause and effect, I will never die with you, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2022

    "Aqiu!"


    Just as the old monk was making a vow of hatred that he would never die with Huang Chang, Huang Chang, who was shuttling through the passage between Yin and Yang, also felt a chill hit him, which made him sneezed.


    "I''ll go, this place is not accessible to ordinary people, it''s so cold that I''m sneezing."


    Feeling the chill that had just risen, and the ever-increasing, bitter and icy Yin Qi that was coming in front of him, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little uncomfortable.


    The Yin Qi here is too strong, too cold!


    Even with his strength, although he would not be harmed by these yin qi, and even benefited greatly, this indescribable coldness that went straight to the marrow and soul still made him a little uncomfortable.


    And more importantly, he hasn''t reached the underworld yet. With such an increase, he still doesn''t know how strong the yin energy will be when he reaches the underworld!


    But it''s uncomfortable, but as the pure yin energy continues to blend into his body, the yin energy in Huang Chang''s body becomes more and more pure and rich, and even the yin energy in his underworld domain gradually changes. The yang force and life-death force of the body are also affected by the changes of yin force, and also become more and more pure and powerful in the continuous cycle.


    In this respect, this underworld is indeed an excellent holy place for Huang Chang to practice!


    In this way, after falling for about ten minutes, Huang Chang finally felt his body sink, as if he had passed through a certain barrier and appeared directly on a hard and cold ground.


    At the same time, the yin energy around him also skyrocketed several times again, reaching a point where it was almost condensed to its essence!


    No, not almost, but really!


    Because in this extremely dark world with almost no light, Huang Chang felt like he was in the woods on a winter morning, everywhere was filled with and floating black and cold, and exuded extreme Yin Qi and In addition to the chilly "fog", there are also layers of black frost on the ground. These frosts are even colder, and the Yin Qi is more intense and pure.


    "It seems that this is what the system said before, the product of the materialization of Yin Qi..."


    Looking at the black mist and frost, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion: "No wonder Zhong Kui also said that there are countless treasures of heaven and earth in this underworld when we chatted with Zhong Kui last time. No, just the ubiquitous ''Yin Water'' and ''Yin Ice'' are valuable treasures in the outside world."


    "It''s a pity that ordinary people can''t come here. With this kind of terrifying Yin Qi, even ordinary legend-level powerhouses will be frozen to death if they come here. There are those terrible Yin beasts and Yin demons..."


    After shaking his head, Huang Chang tightly grasped the Yin jade that Bai Wuchang gave him, and poured his spiritual consciousness into it, and then a lot of knowledge and a somewhat incomplete map appeared in his mind.


    This is the map of the underworld!


    It''s just that even black and white impermanence dare not run rampant in this underworld, so the map they collected is only a small part of the underworld, and Huang Chang is now in a black desert that stretches as far as the eye can see, so He couldn''t be sure where he was.


    Rumble!


    However, before Huang Chang could confirm his position, find a safe place to comprehend the law of yin and yang, and break through the epic realm, an inexplicable palpitation and sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    Then, bursts of violent thunder began to resound between the sky and the earth!


    "Grass, the disaster of thunder!"


    Feeling the intense sense of crisis, and then hearing the roar, Huang Chang''s mind immediately rang out a record in Bai Wuchang Yinyu, and then his face changed suddenly.


    We must know that the Yin world is the source of the gathering of Yin energy between heaven and earth, even before the spiritual energy revived, the Yin world already existed, and after the spiritual energy revived, the Yin Qi here became more intense and abundant. There are countless people and creatures, and their souls were annihilated because they could not be reborn. Afterwards, most of the yin energy transformed from the annihilation of their souls gathered in this yin world, which also caused the yin energy in this yin world to be destroyed. It has become rich to the point of incomparably filling.


    The so-called fullness overflows, because the channel between the yin and yang realms has not been opened, so these yin qi filled to the extreme will undergo a qualitative change, turning into thunder and bursting out, and the power of this thunder is no small matter, even if it is legendary. It is also extremely difficult for the strong to resist, not to mention the extremely strong Yin Qi contained in it. Once someone is hit by the Yin Thunder, it is like being left with a mark, and the countless Yin Thunder will be based on these The special yin energy gathers, and even the strong in the epic realm may not be able to retreat completely!


    Although Huang Chang''s current strength and many magic weapons may not be helpless against these thunders, but he will not take this risk foolishly!


    So after hearing the thunder, Huang Chang''s expression also changed, and then he immediately waved the death sickle in his hand, using the sickle as a hoe, and slashed at the hard place, even stronger than ordinary heavenly materials, earthly treasures and magic weapons. on a firmer ground.


    Boom boom boom!


    In front of the extremely sharp death scythe, this is extremely hard, even the ground that is difficult for many legend-level powerhouses to easily destroy was quickly dug out a big hole by Huang Chang, and then Huang Chang jumped down and jumped into the big hole among them, then quickly dig down!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time that Huang Chang''s entire body disappeared into the big pit, and he dug seven or eight meters down, thunderbolts had already shone throughout the world, making this dark and gloomy world finally A little more light!


    At the same time, the entire desert where Huang Chang was located was instantly engulfed by endless thunder. If Huang Chang hadn''t dug a big hole in time and hid in the cave to avoid these thunders, then it would not be this area that was baptized by the thunder at this moment. The desert, but Huang Chang!


    "Fortunately, there are materials sent by Bai Wuchang..."


    Hearing the thunder from outside, Huang Chang felt a burst of happiness in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for the information Bai Wuchang sent him that made him prepared in advance and made the most correct choice, I''m afraid he would lose his skin even if he didn''t die now.


    And more importantly, he now probably knows where he is.


    This is one of the dangerous places in the underworld marked by Bai Wuchang in the soul jade - the desert of thunder!


    This place is very special. Although it is said that thunderstorms will appear in various places in the underworld, due to some special reasons, the probability of thunderstorms or even thunderstorms in the Thunder Desert is more than a hundred times that of other places, and its scale is also It''s even more astonishing, but Huang Chang didn''t expect that his luck would be so "good", and he fell into this dangerous land as soon as he entered the underworld!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to save some drafts!

 Chapter 2023

    "It turned out to be a desert of thunder and thunder, and I also encountered a thunderstorm... It seems that my luck is really good."


    After confirming his position, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head.


    He wasn''t talking ironically, but felt that his luck was indeed good.


    After all, the map of the underworld recorded by Bai Wuchang is actually quite limited, and it may not add up to a third or even a quarter of the entire territory of the underworld. He fixed his position so that he wouldn''t run around in the underworld like a headless fly, and maybe he would fall directly into some more dangerous Jedi. After all, the Thunder Desert is dangerous, but the underworld There are many places that are more dangerous than here.


    In addition, although the thunderstorm in the Thunder Desert is terrifying, according to the records in Bai Wuchang Soul Jade, this Thunder Desert has a characteristic, that is, there will be no second round of thunderstorms within three hours after the thunderstorm arrives Yes, this also means that as long as Huang Chang waits until the thunderstorm is over, then he has at least three hours of "safety period".


    And even though the Thunder Desert is a desperate place, there are also opportunities in the desperate place. Due to some special reasons in the Thunder Desert, every time it endures the baptism of thunderstorms, the "Nine Serene Cold Jade" containing pure Yin Qi and the "Yin Thunder Jade" containing powerful Yin energy and lightning power will be condensed in the Thunder Desert. Water of Thunder".


    The Nine Nether Cold Jade is a treasure of the yin category that is hard to find outside. The yin qi is extremely pure, and at the same time it gathers endless cold air, which is extremely yin and cold. Contact, the body will not be damaged at all, but the soul will be completely frozen, sinking into the endless torture of the cold, it can be called a sinister thing that strangers should not enter.


    And the water of thunder is liquefied from endless thunder, which contains extremely strong thunder power. Once it explodes, it will be infinitely powerful, especially in this world of hell. If it is hit by the water of thunder, then If it is light, it will be severely injured, and if it is serious, it will use the water of thunder as a lure to attract endless thunder. At that time, no matter how high the cultivation base is, it may be difficult to retreat completely.


    These two things will randomly appear on the Thunder Desert, and they are extremely inconspicuous, and you will be caught if you are not careful, but if you are prepared to put them away, you can get a lot of benefits from them.


    This is also one of the reasons why Black and White Impermanence often enters the underworld. These things, especially the Nine Nether Cold Jade, are undoubtedly treasures for their Yin gods to assist in their cultivation, and they also have other wonderful uses, so even if the underworld endangers them I am also willing to take the risk to come here to find my own opportunities.


    It''s just that although there are often thunderstorms in this desert of thunder, the probability of thunderstorms is not high, and it is almost irregular, so even if it is black and white, it is not easy to wait until the end of the thunderstorm to find treasures matter.


    However, Huang Chang''s luck was pretty good, he encountered a thunderstorm as soon as he arrived, so his chances of finding Jiuyou Hanyu and Yinleizhishui were greatly increased.


    Of course, all of this has to wait until the thunderstorm has passed.


    While waiting for the thunderstorm to pass, Huang Chang hid deep underground and began to absorb the yin energy that had become more intense due to the thunderstorm in the world, in order to further transform his own yin energy and understand the yin system The law, thus entering the epic realm.


    However, all this is not so easy.


    Although the yin qi in the Yinlei Desert has grown to an astonishing degree, and Huang Chang can clearly feel that his yin qi is getting stronger by absorbing the yin qi between heaven and earth, but how to comprehend the yin system He still has no idea about the law of strength.


    Obviously, if he wants to comprehend the laws of the Yin system, he may need further accumulation and understanding.


    But he is not in a hurry, after all, he has just entered the underworld, and if the power of law is really so easy to comprehend, then the epic realm will not become the threshold for so many strong people!


    So in the future, Huang Chang continued to absorb the increasingly dense Yin Qi in the world without haste, and through the cycle of Yin and Yang life and death forces, he continuously improved several other forces in his body.


    In this way, the thunderstorm lasted for about 20 minutes before finally subsiding gradually, and the extremely violent thunderclap between the sky and the ground also gradually dissipated.


    "it''s over?"


    Hearing the end of the thunder from the outside world, and feeling that the Yin Qi in the desert of thunderstorms that had become violent and fierce due to the thunderstorms was gradually calming down, Huang Chang, who was retreating, finally opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes .


    During the 20-minute retreat, although he failed to comprehend the laws of the yin system, the intensity of yin qi in his body increased by a full 20%!


    Don''t underestimate the two tenths. You must know that with the pure yin energy in Huang Chang''s body that has been tempered by many opportunities and catastrophes, it is extremely difficult to increase even one tenth. The biggest breakthrough is that he got the thousand guide stone, from which he absorbed the yin and yang energy, but now he can only gain such a harvest by hiding underground for 20 minutes, one can imagine how strong the yin energy in this underworld And how pure it is.


    However, these 20 minutes of practice brought Huang Chang a lot of benefits, but he didn''t plan to stay here any longer, because he only had a three-hour safety period, and secondly, it was because of the time to procrastinate here. If it was too long, he worried that he would encounter those yin beasts and yin demons swarming in!


    The Nine Serenity Cold Jade produced in the Thunder Desert is not only a treasure of practice for Yin gods such as Black and White Impermanence, but also for the natives of the Yin world. Therefore, once the nearby Yin beasts and Yin demons sense that the thunderstorm is over, Then they will soon come to try their luck according to instinct.


    Although Huang Chang was not afraid of those yin beasts and yin demons, he came to the underworld to break through and not to fight, so it''s better to avoid causing trouble.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang jumped up from the hole in the ground, and let go of his perception with all his strength, and made a tactic with both hands, and softly shouted: "The seven emotions and illusions are for my use - disease!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following Huang Chang''s words, streaks of black light shot out from his body, and then turned into seven dark masks surrounding him.


    "Help me find Jiuyou Hanyu and Yinleizhishui, go!"


    After summoning the seven masks, Huang Chang directly issued an order, and then the seven masks were shrouded in black mist, like seven ghosts, shooting towards the surroundings of the thunder desert at an astonishing speed .


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, stood in place, waiting for the harvest brought by the seven masks, while secretly planning what to do next.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2024

    The Thunder Desert is huge, and the Nine Serene Cold Jade and the Water of Thunder can appear anywhere in the Desert, so Huang Chang used the Seven Emotions Illusory Art to create it without using the power of space. It is undoubtedly a wise move for the masked man to hunt for treasure.


    After all, these masked people are all transformed by mana, between the virtual and the real, extremely fast, and have good supernatural powers. More importantly, they contain the powerful Yin power of Huang Chang, which can withstand the water of thunder to a certain extent. And the power of Jiuyou Hanyu, not to mention that even if they encounter any risks that they cannot resist, they can dissipate on their own, so as not to cause trouble for Huang Chang.


    As for Huang Chang himself, he followed the map Bai Wuchang left in the soul jade and walked towards the northeast.


    As he walked, he also looked carefully at the contents of the Soul Jade. After all, these materials were all black and white. He used himself and many errands in exchange for valuable experience in countless dangers.


    According to the map, if you leave the Yinlei Desert in this direction, you will arrive at the Yinku Mountain. This Yinku Mountain is a relatively safe area in the Yin Realm. Although it is a bit dangerous, it should be safe with Huang Chang''s strength. Spend it, and this place is very special, it can be said that it is the best place for Huang Chang to retreat and break through in the underworld.


    And at the same time that Huang Chang was going to "Yinku Mountain", the seven masked figures condensed from the Seven Emotions and Illusion also had harvested one after another.


    It has to be said that although the underworld is full of dangers, opportunities are indeed everywhere, which cannot be found in the outside world. It is priceless, and any ghost cultivator will be crazy about it. Although it is not said that it can be seen everywhere, it is not difficult to find. Through the perception of the seven masked people, Huang Chang was pleasantly surprised to find that these masked people have gained quite a lot in the process of treasure hunting.


    Among other things, these Nine Nether Cold Jade and Yin Lei Water alone are worth Huang Chang''s risky trip to the Yin Realm.


    Perhaps because of Huang Chang''s great luck, although Huang Chang fell into the Yinlei Desert this time, he did not land in a particularly remote place. At his speed, it only took about an hour to finish the journey. When we came to the edge of the Thunder Desert, the ground in front of us was no longer the cold and hard desert, but some plants began to appear.


    However, unlike the vibrant plants outside, the plants in the underworld are also gloomy and extremely dangerous. Even the seemingly inconspicuous black grass is actually a poisonous substance with a strong reputation. "Grass" is not only extremely sharp, comparable to a magic weapon, but also contains extremely fierce insidiousness. Once stabbed by it, it will immediately paralyze the whole body, and the body will become stiff, and finally it will be completely pierced by these Yin-eating grasses. and tear.


    And this Yin-eating grass is just the most common and "safest" plant in the underworld!


    In addition to the Yin-eating grasses that almost spread over half of the underworld, there are also "soul-eating black roses" that are like black roses. These things are not so much plants as evil things or magic weapons. The pollen and flower fragrance emitted from it not only contains terrifying poison, but also the thorns on the petals and stems can shoot out like a magic weapon, actively attack the target, and then even return to the plant itself!


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if it is a strong person in the legendary realm, if he accidentally falls into this black flower bush, he will be cut into pieces in an instant.


    Of course, these are all threats seen in the underworld.


    And the unseen threats are more and more terrifying!


    It can be hidden in the ground, and only when it encounters prey will it suddenly pierce out. It is as thin as a spider''s silk, but it is extremely sharp and contains venomous hidden soul silk!


    There are dead soul vines that seem inconspicuous, but can parasitize in the bodies of living creatures and ghosts without knowing it, and finally take root and sprout, devouring them alive!


    There are also pieces that look like ordinary stones, but they can explode suddenly when the target approaches, turning into countless sharp "stone bullets" that penetrate the target, and then reorganize into various monsters, devouring the target, and finally Recombined into a stubborn stone "yin change stone".


    All in all, the degree of danger here is not comparable to that of the outside world!


    If it is said that before the end of the world, people lived in a simple mode, while those in the war-torn land lived in a normal mode, and until the end of the world, everyone entered the hard mode together, then this underworld is a proper hell mode!


    Even black and white impermanence almost fell into this underworld several times, besides that, many people in Fengdu also died here. As for the living, few died here, because those people couldn''t get in at all. Come.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang''s strength is not bad, and with the help of many materials left by Bai Wuchang in the soul jade, coupled with his pupil technique of yin and yang life and death eyes and the supernatural power of breaking eyes, no matter what these treacherous and dangerous things hide No matter how good he is, he can''t escape his eyesight, so although he encountered many weird and terrifying things along the way, he reacted in time, or avoided or wiped them out, and finally there was no danger.


    But even so, Huang Chang still didn''t relax or careless.


    He knew very well in his heart that whether it was the ubiquitous Yin-eating grass, or those treacherous and changeable Yin-changing stones and soul-eating black roses, they were actually the same as those plants in the outside world before the end of the world, and they were also at the bottom of the food chain in the underworld. bottom end.


    Here, the most dangerous ones are those Yin Demons and Yin Beasts after all!


    This is also the danger repeatedly reminded in Bai Wuchang Soul Jade!


    In the underworld, the remnant souls of beasts gather the yin and hostile energy and condense them into animal shapes. There are many types of monsters, and they are yin beasts!


    And those monsters that are condensed from the remnants of human souls and condensed into human forms are Yin Demons!


    Among them, the advantage of Yin beasts lies in their large number, and they are relatively united, they act in groups, and even cooperate across species, complement each other with supernatural powers, and they are not afraid of death. The strong in the epic realm may not be able to retreat completely.


    Although the number of yin demons is far less than that of yin beasts, they possess intelligence comparable to human beings and are extremely cunning. They can even pretend to be ghosts, ghosts, and even yin beasts and plants from the yin realm that they have devoured. Human defense is hard to defend against, and almost two-thirds of the ghosts in Fengdu who were lost in the Yin world were buried in the hands of these Yin demons.


    If you are besieged by Yin Beasts, then you may be able to escape if you have enough supernatural powers, but if you are targeted by Yin Demons, then there will never be a peaceful day in the Yin Realm, because you will never know where that Yin Demon will be. At this time, what kind of posture will sneak attack on you, or how many Yin Demons will be brought to deal with you!


    Therefore, in Bai Wuchang''s soul jade, Huang Chang was also reminded that once he encounters the Yin Demon and fails to kill him immediately, if he is ordered to escape, then he must immediately contact the two brothers and let them take Huang Chang away from the Yin Realm .


    Otherwise, with the yin devil''s vengeance, and the insidious and cunning personality, even with Huang Chang''s strength, he might be damaged in this underworld!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang became more cautious and cautious after leaving the thunder desert where life was forbidden.


    It''s just that in this underworld, sometimes things that should be encountered will still be encountered after all.


    Just like now, Huang Chang had just left the Yinlei Desert not long ago, and before the seven masked men returned with the Nine Nether Cold Jade and the Yinlei Water, he had already encountered a big trouble.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2025

    "Yin beast..."


    Hiding behind a huge black boulder, Huang Chang''s eyes froze suddenly as he watched the terrifying beast approaching in front of him.


    The boulder he is on is also a thousand-change stone, and it is also a thousand-change stone with extremely strong cultivation base and amazing strength. If he is unprepared, even a legendary powerhouse will be caught off guard. It can injure or even kill.


    However, when he was on guard, the Thousand Change Stone turned into a living target for him. Before he even waited for the Thousand Change Stone to find him, he had already used Avada Kedavra to directly destroy it. The ghost of the Thousand Change Stone turned it into an ordinary rock, and he was able to hide behind the rock and observe the surrounding situation.


    It is worth mentioning that in this underworld, the invisible Gu worms left by Xia Die to Huang Shang have basically lost their effect, because the yin energy here is too strong, once these Gu worms leave Huang Chang''s When the domain comes to this underworld, it will be frozen to death immediately, and it will not be able to play its due role at all.


    Fortunately, before this, Huang Chang also used the Zhenzi Jue to disguise himself, and coupled with the spell blessings of black and white impermanence and the four great yin commanders who condensed the endless Yin Qi and ghost Qi of Changping Ghost City, Huang Chang''s breath finally Most of them were suppressed, otherwise he would have been discovered by these underworld creatures just now.


    It''s just that although the ghost beasts in front of Huang Chang didn''t find him at this moment, they blocked his only way and were still approaching him.


    This is not good news!


    The appearance of these Yin Beasts is extremely ferocious, similar to the extinct Ankylosaurus in the dinosaur era, with hard armor and poisonous spines all over the body, and a giant hammer growing from the tail. It looks like the kind of monster with both offensive and defensive capabilities.


    And in Bai Wuchang''s soul jade, there is also information about this kind of yin beast.


    This kind of material is called "Yin Armored Beast", which is one of the most common Yin beasts in the Yin world. It is generally five to seven meters high and fifteen to twenty meters long. It is huge and heavy, with a tough carapace and a poisonous thorn Sharp and powerful, the only drawback is that they are not dexterous, but the speed and power of the impact are extremely terrifying, coupled with their flexible and powerful long tail and giant hammer, and the poisonous weapon that can be ejected from the carapace. The thorn can be said to be a terrifying monster with both offense and defense.


    According to records, the defense and attack of this monster can even compete with the legendary powerhouse!


    What''s even more frightening is that they live in groups!


    And just like that, this kind of monster is actually a relatively low status existence among Yin Beasts.


    With Huang Chang''s strength, it is not troublesome to deal with these Yinjia beasts that are clumsy and whose defense is only equivalent to that of a legendary powerhouse. Even if he uses some tricks, he only needs at most thirty or so Yinjia beasts. It can be completely resolved in a few minutes. The reason why he didn''t do this is because these Yinjia beasts have a characteristic, that is, once they are seriously injured or dying, they will explode themselves. Not only the power of the explosion is amazing, it is comparable to the legend A strong person in the environment explodes himself, and the sound is very loud, and even the poisonous blood after the explosion will have a poisonous and smelly smell that is extremely difficult to get rid of. The wind came to avenge his companions.


    So killing these Yinjia beasts is not difficult, but how to kill them without getting into trouble is the real difficulty.


    "What a troublesome guy..."


    Thinking of the many materials recorded in the Soul Jade, Huang Chang also felt a headache.


    To be honest, he would rather meet the vicious "Yin Candle Dragon" in the underworld than this kind of Yin armored beast that lives in groups. After all, as long as the former is strong enough to kill it, he can kill it all. The Yin armored beast, if it is not careful, it will cause endless troubles for itself.


    After all, the stench of the Yinjia beast''s blood is not only a sign of the rancidity of their companions, but also a signal for many Yinjia beasts to track their prey.


    If it was in the outside world, Huang Chang could solve these troubles with a random space power, but the space in the Yin world is extremely unstable, and if you don''t pay attention, you may open up a passage to the Yin-Yang world. Dare to easily use your own space power.


    But if you take a detour to avoid these Yinjia beasts, not to mention whether there will be more dangers in other places, and Huang Chang will waste a lot of time!


    "Useless things, I know you are unreliable, let me come!"


    Just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of how to deal with these Yin armored beasts, the ironic voice of the second personality suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "You come?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but still released him from the domain.


    In an instant, strands of thick black mist appeared beside Huang Chang, turning into a vague human form.


    This is exactly the second personality that does not occupy the physical form!


    However, the yin and negative aura of the underworld are obviously an excellent tonic for the second personality. At this moment, with the influx of this strong yin, the figure of the second personality in the black mist has become much more solid. At the same time, the black fog became more and more dense.


    "Do you have a way to deal with these Yin armored beasts?"


    Seeing the appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang frowned and asked: "This is not a joke, otherwise once the beast tide is attracted, you and I will never even think about breaking through in this underworld. Don''t forget that you only have the power to break through the law." Only then can you perfectly control your new body!"


    "Is it difficult to deal with these Yinjia beasts?"


    The second personality sneered: "It''s very dangerous here for you, but it''s like a home court for me. It''s just dealing with a group of mindless beasts. What''s the problem?"


    Speaking of this, with a light wave of the second personality''s right hand, a thick black mist fell off his body, and in his hand, it turned into a mandala flower!


    The only difference is that this datura flower is black!


    "Wipe your eyes and watch carefully!"


    The next moment, the second personality blew lightly on the black mandala flower in his hand.


    Afterwards, the black mandala rose up with the wind, and then collapsed and disappeared in mid-air, turning into dots of black light that were difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, and then merged into the wind, heading towards the thunder desert. , obviously relying on instinct to get some Nine Nether Cold Jade, the Yin Armored Beast shrouded away.


    Soon, the black powder that was invisible to the naked eye covered the group of Yinjia beasts, and then, along with the Yin Qi they absorbed, merged into the bodies of those Yinjia beasts.


    Then, there is no abnormality.


    "This is your method?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then frowned: "Are you joking? Those ghosts are coming!"


    Now those Yinjia beasts are less than a thousand meters away from him, this distance is already very dangerous!


    "Don''t worry, the show will start right away!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality smiled coldly.


    And just as he said, the next moment, these Yinjia beasts suddenly became restless.


    PS: The third update is here, please support and compare your heart!

 Chapter 2026

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Although the Yin armored beasts are huge in size, hideous in appearance, and so difficult to deal with, they are actually the weakest of the Yin beasts, and because of this, they spend most of their time as plants and insects from the Yin world. Yin-like beasts feed on their food, and their personality is much "gentle" compared to other Yin beasts. At least they rarely kill each other and devour each other like some ferocious Yin beasts.


    However, at this moment, under the effect of the second personality''s treacherous means, those Yin armored beasts that were approaching the Thunder Desert while devouring various plants along the way to supplement themselves seemed to be suddenly stimulated by some kind of stimulation. They became agitated, and even the fight for food, which was very common, became more and more intense. Many Yinjia beasts even roared, and began to push and hit their companions who were grabbing their food, seeming extremely angry!


    Rumble!


    Finally, after a while, the conflicts between these Yinjia beasts intensified until they broke out completely. They began to swing their huge tail hammers, slammed their companions fiercely, and opened their huge claws full of sharp teeth. mouth, biting the companion around him fiercely, as if he regarded him as a sworn enemy.


    In this way, less than three minutes after the second personality finished casting the spell, this small group of beasts fell into a fierce internal fight, dozens of Yin armored beasts slammed and bit the originally Companions who almost never fight with themselves, under the impact of their huge size and terrifying power, bursts of violent roars continue to resound, and even the hard ground is trampled and smashed one by one. Various potholes raised a lot of dust, making the entire battlefield chaotic.


    "What method is this?"


    Seeing how easy it was for the second personality to make those difficult Yinjia beasts fall into internal strife, Huang Chang was startled in his heart, and turned his head to ask.


    "You''re not the only one making progress..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised look, the second personality sneered, but did not tell Huang Chang all about his cards.


    What a joke, if you tell Huang Chang all the cards, how will he turn around in the future?


    It''s just that even if the second personality didn''t say anything, other people would tell Huang Chang the news.


    This person is the system.


    The next moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Host, this is the "Seven Complaints Controlling God Art" that the second personality practiced from "Yin Yang Life and Death Record"!"


    System: ""Seven Emotions and Illusions" and "Seven Emotions and Illusions" belong to the same level of exercises, but the Seven Emotions and Illusions are focused on combining the power of the seven emotions with one''s own strength to protect the body or control the enemy. , but this "Seven Complaints Controlling Gods" uses the seven negative emotions as the core of power, combined with one''s own negative emotions, resentment, and the power of death to influence and control others."


    "As the body of the inner demon, the second personality already possesses extreme malice, and is good at corroding and infecting others with evil thoughts. Under such circumstances, his practice of "Seven Complaints Controlling Gods" is completely effective with half the effort. It will also be extremely powerful."


    "In addition, these yin armored beasts are yin beasts formed by the remnant souls of beasts plus yin qi and resentment. The power in their bodies is already mixed, chaotic and manic, so the second personality''s "Seven Grudges Controlling Gods" is very important. They will have a greater effect.¡±


    At the beginning, the system passed all the many methods of "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" to Huang Chang, which inevitably made the second personality also possess the information of all the magical methods in it. However, due to the different personalities, abilities, and focus of practice between Huang Chang and the second personality, the secret methods and supernatural powers they practice are also completely different.


    Of course, Huang Chang''s memory also contained information about the "Seven Grudges Controlling the Gods", but he only memorized this part of the information hastily, and did not practice it seriously, so at this moment he only remembered this evil sect when he heard the reminder from the system supernatural powers.


    "So it''s this supernatural power!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized, and at the same time, a look of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Although he also has a lot of fear and prejudice against the second personality, but it has to be said that the second personality''s "Seven Complaints Control God Art" can indeed play a miraculous effect in this underworld, especially in the current situation Now, if he can only rely on his own words, in the end, he can only find a way to kill these yin armored beasts in an instant, and cannot let these yin armored beasts fall into internal strife as easily as the second personality, and has no time for him.


    "Damn, let me out again. Sooner or later, I will tear you apart."


    At the same time, seeing that the system exposed his details again, the second personality couldn''t help cursing secretly, then turned to Huang Chang and said, "Why are you still standing there, watching a movie? Don''t hurry up, hurry up and comprehend the law, and I can stay away from you!"


    "Walk!"


    Huang Chang was already used to the tone of the second personality, so he didn''t care about him as much, and then he and the second personality took advantage of the opportunity of those Yinjia beasts to fall into crazy internal strife and had no time to care about him. , and then continue to move towards Yinku Mountain.


    They did not come to this world of Yin to hunt for treasures and take risks, but to understand the law of yin and yang as soon as possible and break through the epic realm, so although according to the records of Bai Wuchang Soul Jade, there are still many opportunities and talents in this world of Yin. Dibao can go to touch it, but they don''t want to make extra troubles until they understand the law of yin and yang.


    In the ensuing journey, Huang Chang and the others also encountered a lot of Yin Beasts gathered from all sides, apparently heading towards the Thunder Desert. Obviously, the thunderstorm that erupted in the direction of the Thunder Desert just now had caused a lot of trouble. The attention of many Yin beasts.


    However, with Huang Chang''s powerful consciousness and perception ability, they are often able to discover those yin beasts in advance, and then the second personality will perform the "Seven Complaints Control God Art", causing those yin beasts to fall into chaos and internal strife, and finally they Look for another chance to slip past.


    After all, they still have black and white impermanence and the blessings of the four yin commanders, coupled with the cover of Huangshangzhen''s formula and their own powerful yin and death, as long as they don''t appear directly in front of those yin beasts, otherwise Those Yin beasts will not pay much attention to them in the melee.


    And in the process, the seven masked men constructed by Huang Chang with the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions finally arrived, and handed over to Huang the Nine Serenity Cold Jade and the Water of Yin Thunder that they had found from the Yin Lei Desert. skirts.


    The difference from Huang Chang is that these masked people are originally composed of energy, invisible and qualityless, and can even be turned into nothingness directly, so the danger they encounter during the journey will be much smaller, plus Huang Chang along the way Under the influence of the second personality, all the yin beasts encountered fell into internal strife, so these masked men came all the way without causing any trouble.


    Just like that, these treasures that were hard to find outside fell into Huang Chang''s hands by such a coincidence.


    PS: The company has assigned a task and worked overtime until 11 o''clock to complete it. Now the first update is here. Continue to code. There are two more updates tonight, please forgive me!

 Chapter 2027

    "Is this the Nine Nether Cold Jade?"


    Looking at the gray and cloudy hands of those masked men, without any aura or coldness escaping, the turbid jade that no one would want even ten yuan before the end of the world, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a look of vigilance I don''t even dare to pick up the connection easily.


    Nine Nether Cold Jade is a special product of the underworld. The ancient strange cold contained in it is extremely treacherous. It is the only thing among the top ten strange colds that does not hurt the body but only the soul. These Nine Nether Cold Jade seems not to be affected in any way, that''s because these masked people don''t have real souls, but if they fall into the hands of living or dead souls, then this thing will become a deadly weapon.


    Even today''s Huang Chang would never touch these things easily without preparation.


    As for why those Yin Beasts instinctively search for the Nine Nether Cold Jade, it is not because the Yin Beasts are not afraid of the cold air in the Nine Nether Cold Jade. Touching the Nine Nether Cold Jade would freeze them immediately, freezing their souls to death, but after they died, their companions would share their corpses and eat them, and then be frozen again by the chill in their corpses.


    However, as long as this process is repeated several times, these chills will be weakened layer by layer until these Yin beasts can fuse, and they will also be transformed, become stronger, and even mutate into new ones. Yin beast.


    It sounds cruel, but this is the status quo of the Yin world. In order to become stronger and evolve, these Yin beasts have no concept of fear and death in their minds.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not only in the underworld, but also in nature. For example, when African cattle migrate, they will let their companions attract the attention of crocodiles in the water, and then facilitate the passage of cattle. For example, some penguins cannot judge due to poor eyesight. If there are seals under the ice water, they will push their companions into the water. If their companions are eaten, they will disperse. If their companions are not eaten, they will go into the water to fish.


    These have nothing to do with morality, but only about survival, reproduction and evolution!


    Speaking of it, this can be regarded as a kind of law of heaven and earth.


    However, it is impossible for Huang Chang to digest the Nine Nether Cold Jade with Yin Beast''s special method, and he doesn''t have to do so. With his strength, as long as he finds a safe place, he can refine these Nine Nether Cold Jade. , the big deal is that the process is painful.


    It''s hard work, he''s used to it.


    It is worth mentioning that these masked people brought back a lot of Nine Nether Cold Jade, a total of thirteen Nine Nether Cold Jade. With these thirteen Nine Nether Cold Jade, Huang Chang was more confident in understanding the laws of the Yin system .


    Besides the thirteen Nine Nether Cold Jade, what these masked men brought back was more water of thunder.


    The Thunderous Water is very special. Although it is called water, it is actually as viscous as mercury, and even the color is the same silver-gray, but it is relatively more stable, and there are faint streaks of solidification in it. Lei Guang looks extremely delicate.


    But it was this drop that looked like a small handicraft, but it made Huang Chang extremely afraid, and his eyes became extraordinarily dignified.


    You must know that the essence of thunder is condensed in these thunder waters. Once it explodes, it will be powerful, and more importantly, it will leave a breath of thunder on your body. If you are not careful, it will attract thunderstorms. It is considered a first-class dangerous thing in the world.


    It is also because of this that even those Yin Beasts are extremely afraid of the Yin Thunder Water and dare not approach it easily.


    There are two purposes for Huang Chang to collect the thunder water. First, it can be placed around the place of retreat. With the breath of the thunder water, the nearby Yin beasts will instinctively avoid this area. Second, if they encounter difficulties For the enemies who are entangled, especially the Yinzhou envoy, maybe Huang Chang can also use these thunderous water to surprise the opponent!


    So then Huang Chang used the chaotic gourd to carefully put away the Nine Serenities Cold Jade and the Water of Yin Thunder, and continued to move towards Yinku Mountain.


    Along the way, with the help of a second personality, he avoided the herd of beasts who were fighting among themselves, and finally arrived at Yinku Mountain.


    In this process, although he encountered many Yin beasts and various dangerous things in the Yin world, he did not encounter Yin beasts that were said to be hundreds of times scarier and ten thousand times more cunning than Yin beasts. Demons, it seems that as Bai Wuchang recorded in the Soul Jade, although Yin Demons are cunning and dangerous, they are rare in the Yin Realm after all. As long as Huang Chang is not too unlucky or too eye-catching, Or if you take the initiative to go to the place where the yin demons gather, then generally it is not an easy task to meet the yin demons.


    only¡­¡­


    "It''s finally here!"


    Looking at the one in front that is not too wide, but soaring into the sky, the whole body is as black as ink, as hard as steel, exuding a metallic luster, and there is no grass, but strange rocks, and the survivors are caves of different sizes. Gao Shan looked extremely treacherous, and Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more fearful.


    This is the destination of his trip, Yinku Mountain!


    It is also one of the safest, yet most dangerous places in the entire underworld!


    The reason why it is said to be dangerous is because this place is regarded as a place where very few Yin Demons gather, and there may be a Yin Demon hidden in any cave in this Yinku Mountain.


    The reason why it is safe is because Yinku Mountain is a very special existence. It is said that this mountain is connected to the Yin vein of the entire Yin Realm, and there is even an underground Yin River below it that connects the major Yin Rivers in the Yin Realm. , thus gathering extremely pure yin power for Yinku Mountain, as well as a part of the pure yang power born from the cathode.


    The power of pure yin and pure yang is meaningless to ordinary yin beasts, but it is an extremely important cultivation resource for yin demons, so many yin demons will retreat here, and once they enter the yin cave for retreat, where they are The yin caves in the yin cave will be isolated from the outside world for special reasons. It is difficult for outsiders to enter and perceive internal things, but the yin demons inside can''t detect changes in the outside world, so unless Huang Chang goes directly to those who have The Lord''s Yin Cave, or he was unlucky enough to be encountered by the Yin Demon who was out of the customs, otherwise there would generally not be much danger.


    On the other hand, as long as he finds a suitable Yin Cave and enters it for retreat, then under normal circumstances no Yin Demon will bother him due to the unwritten rules between the Yin Demons and the mutual fear between the Yin Demons.


    As for those Yin beasts, they will not come here.


    So this is the best place for him to retreat!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, jumped up, and shot towards the towering Yinku Mountain!


    PS: The second update is here, I''m too sleepy, take a rest first, get up tomorrow morning for the third update!

 Chapter 2028

    The Yinshan Grottoes towered into the sky, and there were many Yin Caves, but there were not many Yin Demons retreating in them, so in theory, Huang Chang didn''t have to worry about not having any Yin Caves to use.


    But the problem is that the caves are also divided into grades, the better the caves, the more yin qi, especially those caves located on the top of the cave mountain, where the extreme yang was born in the extreme yin, and it was Huang Chang The required retreat.


    It''s just the records of Bai Wuchang in the soul jade. There are often powerful yin demons stationed in these top-level yin caves. Extreme yin conceives extreme yang, and looking at the entire Yin world, the only place that can breed the power of extreme yang, and it is not too dangerous, is Yinku Mountain.


    Under such circumstances, this top-level Yin Cave will naturally become a cultivation resource for those top-level Yin Demons to compete for.


    Therefore, it is naturally easy for Huang Chang to choose an ordinary cave, but if he wants to choose this top-level cave, he may have to work hard and take some risks.


    But in order to be able to comprehend the law of yin and yang as soon as possible, this risk is worth taking!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang accelerated his speed, boarded Yinku Mountain, and shot directly towards the top of Yinku Mountain.


    He now has black and white impermanence and the seals blessed by the four great yin commanders, as well as the protection of the yin and death powers, even if he is unlucky to meet the yin demon who just came out of the customs, as long as the yin demon is not too strong , and if he didn''t leak his breath, then at most this Yin demon would only treat Huang Chang as a relatively solid body with a higher level of cultivation. Under normal circumstances, he would not conflict with it, so Huang Chang didn''t have to. Worrying too much about being found out.


    Besides, his luck wasn''t that bad.


    In this way, Huang Chang climbed all the way, and soon came to the top of Yinku Mountain.


    During this process, he also passed by a lot of caves, and tried to observe the situation in the caves with the pupil technique, but as Heiheiwuchang said, the caves in the Yinku Mountain are extremely mysterious, once there is an owner, they will be closed automatically , unless he forcibly broke in, ordinary mystic pupils couldn''t see through it, and even his yin and yang eyes of life and death could only see traces of blurred human figures through the treacherous black mist that shrouded the entrance of the cave.


    But fortunately, the mist in this Yin cave can block Huang Chang''s yin and yang eyes of life and death, but it can''t stop his Po Dharma Yan pupil, which breaks all spells. Seeing through that layer of black mist, and seeing the Yin Demon behind the black mist.


    Perhaps because of the gathering of human remnant souls, true spirits and grievances, the yin demons seen by Huang Chang are almost all in human form, and the higher the level of cultivation, the closer the yin demons are to humans, and their bodies are more solid. However, due to the black mist in the cave, Huang Chang could see them through the black mist, but they couldn''t see Huang Chang through the black mist.


    And looking along the way, just as Bai Wuchang said, the closer to the top of the mountain, the more Yin Demons in the caves, and the stronger their strength.


    Of course, this number is only relative. Looking at the entire Yinku Mountain, the total number of Yin Demons is less than a hundred, and this can be regarded as a place where Yin Demons gather and practice. How rare and scattered it is.


    The higher and steeper the Yinku Mountain, when Huang Shang reached the top of the mountain, there were only three Yinku Mountains left, and these three Yinku Mountains had already been occupied by powerful Yin Demons.


    Through Pofa Yantong and Huang Chang, it can be clearly seen that in these three caves, there are three demons, two men and one woman, who are practicing in seclusion.


    Of course, the so-called male and female are just the appearance of Yin Demons, in fact there is no distinction between male and female, not even living beings.


    The bodies of these three yin demons have almost completely condensed into substance, and under the observation of Pofa Yantong, the energy reactions that Huang Shang saw from their bodies are also extremely strong, even almost not inferior to those strong like Chi You. .


    In other words, these three yin demons are all existences at the peak of the legendary realm!


    And because of the various traits and cunning methods of the Yin Demons, if they really do their hands, these Yin Demons will be no less difficult to deal with than Chi You!


    But these are not big problems for Huang Chang.


    What he cared more about was whether the yin and yang qi in these three caves were pure and strong enough!


    After observing with Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang finally chose the cave he wanted, which is the most central and the largest one among the three caves!


    Then he came directly to the black mist at the entrance of the cave, but what he took out was not the sickle of death, but the order of life and death.


    For this kind of black mist formed by the gathering of pure Yin Qi, the order of life and death has a greater restraint ability than the sickle of death.


    At the same time, he urged Pofa Yantong with all his strength, found the weak point of the black mist, and finally swung the life and death order to slash towards the black mist.


    boom!


    In an instant, with the flashes of bright black light and a burst of extremely violent roars, the black mist, which is said to be "unbreakable in a non-epic realm" in the records of Bai Wuchang''s soul jade, was directly captured by the life and death order in Huang Chang''s hand. Shengsheng was cut open, and then quickly dissipated. At the same time, the Yin Demon who was practicing in the Yin Cave was also exposed in front of Huang Chang.


    "What?!"


    The yin demon never expected that someone would be able to break through the dark mist at the entrance of the cave in an instant and attack him, so an unbelievable expression appeared on his handsome face at this moment.


    But after all, it is a strong man who has experienced countless fights in the underworld, so his reaction is also extremely fast. Almost the moment Huang Chang broke through the dark fog, he jumped up, turned into a black streamer, and then slammed It exploded, split into countless afterimages, and shot in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang can easily break through the fog and come directly to find trouble for himself, and he is not afraid of being taken advantage of by others, so he must be strong and extremely confident. This dark cave, and then find a way to slowly test Huang Chang''s reality, and finally get this place back. ,


    And the evasion technique he is using at this moment is his strongest escape technique. Almost all the thousands of afterimages transformed are his avatars, and there is only one body among them, and even if the main body is destroyed, as long as one avatar escapes , he can also use this avatar to practice slowly and restore his cultivation base!


    At the same time, the more clones escaped, the stronger the strength he could retain!


    It has to be said that the Yin Demon''s reaction was really fast. If it were someone else, he would be run away by the Yin Demon if he was careless for a moment, and thus let the tiger go back to the mountain, causing endless disasters.


    But it''s a pity that the person he met was Huang Chang!


    "beat!"


    Almost at the moment when the yin demon turned into countless black afterimages and shot away in all directions at the fastest speed in his life, Huang Chang quickly swung his right hand, and at the same time gave a light drink, a seemingly ordinary An unremarkable wooden whip appeared in his hand, and he waved his hand towards one of the afterimages.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the seemingly ordinary wooden whip burst into endless purple-gold brilliance, and then hit the afterimage directly, making a loud noise.


    And amidst the loud noise, the afterimage had no power to resist, and was scattered by the wooden whip!


    What''s even more frightening is that after the afterimage was scattered, the burst of purple-gold radiance spread out like a virus, and even those afterimages that had escaped from the cave were entangled by the purple-gold radiance. Then it quickly disappeared in the purple-gold brilliance and disappeared.


    In just a blink of an eye, this was enough to fight against any top legendary powerhouse, and even the more difficult Yin Demon fell into Huang Chang''s hands, not even a single soul could escape!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2029

    Huang Chang, who has not yet comprehended the law, was able to instantly kill a Yin Demon at the peak of the Legendary Realm with one move. If this kind of thing gets out, few people will believe it. After all, Yin Demons are notoriously difficult to entangle and die. , but it is quite difficult to kill them, let alone kill them in one move.


    But in fact, this was within Huang Chang''s expectations.


    Not to mention that he was sneaking up on the Yin Demon with intentional calculations and unintentional attacks, just the magic whip in his hand was enough to restrain the Yin Demon to death, not to mention that the Yin Demon pretended to be smart and tried to escape by incarnation. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for it to withstand Huang Chang''s whip that specializes in restraining the soul, body and gods.


    And after smashing the Yin Demon with a whip, Huang Chang jumped up without any hesitation and entered the depths of the Yin Cave, then took a deep breath, and continuously injected his own Yin power into the center of the Yin Cave A black and white piece of jade, similar to a natural Tai Chi diagram.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with the sound of energy humming, strands of black mist also began to emerge from the cave, and then sealed the entrance of the cave.


    At this point, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    The jade in this cave is the key to triggering the power of the cave. As long as the Yin Qi is injected into the jade, the Yin Qi in the cave will be mobilized and turned into mist to seal the cave.


    However, the jade in the general Yin caves is pure black, and only in the Yin caves near the top of the mountain can a trace of Yuanyang power be bred, making the jade appear white, and at the same time, the Yuanyang power bred in the Yin caves becomes stronger. The more, the purer it is, the more white parts there will be on this jade.


    And like the piece of jade beside Huang Chang, which is almost half black and half, even if you look at the entire Yinku Mountain, there is only such a piece.


    This is why Huang Chang chose this cave!


    But now that the Yin Demon was destroyed, and the Yin Cave was successfully captured and sealed, Huang Chang could finally breathe a sigh of relief, concentrate on comprehending the law of Yin and Yang, and move towards the epic realm.


    However, just in case, Huang Chang still summoned the spirits "Little Sickle" and "Little Seven" of the Death Sickle and Chaos Gourd, together with the alchemy creature and Shi Shaojian, so that even if there is a sudden attack by a powerful enemy, at least It can also guarantee his safety.


    "Phew, it''s finally time to start..."


    After making all the preparations, Huang Chang took a deep breath and sat cross-legged on the black and white jade with a diameter of about two meters.


    But what he sat on was not the center of the jade, but on the white part on one side.


    At the same time, the second personality sat cross-legged on the black part.


    It is not easy to understand the law of yin and yang. Even with Huang Chang''s accumulation and potential, it is difficult to do this in a short period of time, so he must cooperate with his second personality.


    And after sitting on the white jade, Huang Chang could also clearly feel the pure and fiery yang power contained in the white jade!


    This Yang power is purer than he imagined, even second only to the part of the pure Yang power he obtained from the Thousand Leading Stones, and compared to the violent pure Yang power in the Thousand Leading Stones, this is due to The power of extreme yang born from extreme yin is relatively gentle and restrained.


    Otherwise, once this power erupts, even the Yin Demon at the peak of the legendary realm will not be able to bear it, so how could he dare to practice in seclusion here.


    "Damn it, it''s comfortable, it''s even more comfortable than killing a chicken!"


    On the other side, the second personality on the other side immediately groaned happily after sitting on the black jade stone. The pure yin power in it is of great help to him.


    "Do you, a heart demon, know what it''s like to kill a chicken with a horse?"


    Hearing the groan/groan of the second personality, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining in his heart, then shook his head and said, "Okay, you are the yin and the yang, the yin and yang converge and pull each other, and try to understand the two A rule of power!"


    There are too many dangers and variables in the last days, which makes Huang Chang have a strong sense of crisis, so even though he is now in a relatively safe cave, he still dare not relax, let alone waste time.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd in Xiaoqi''s hand flew into his hand, and poured out the dozen or so Nine Serene Cold Jade that he had collected before.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang went on to say: "Don''t use this Nine Nether Cold Jade, wait until you encounter a bottleneck, and then use the cold energy in it to break the bottleneck!"


    "Understood, long-winded!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality shrouded in black mist curled his lips, and then said lightly: "Where''s the Thousand Leading Stone, haven''t you taken it out yet?"


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then took out the Qianyin stone, and placed it in the center of the black and white jade, like a picture of Tai Chi!


    Buzz buzz!


    The Thousand Yin Stone is a precious treasure that is born with yin and yang, although some of the yin and yang have been absorbed by Huang Chang and the second personality, and most of it was consumed when dealing with He Molichuan before, but there are still some yin and yang in it. A small amount of yin and yang are left, and the essence of the thousand guiding stones has not been affected.


    And at this moment, with the Qianyin stone placed in the center of the Tai Chi jade, the Yin and Yang energy in the Qian Yin stone seemed to be affected by the Yin and Yang forces in the Tai Chi jade, and became more active, even in the The thousand guiding stones kept spinning, as if turning into a black and white tornado!


    At the same time, under the rotation of the yin and yang and the action of the thousand-leading stone, the black and white jade also began to emit black and white brilliance into the thousand-leading stone, so that the yin and yang in the thousand-leading stone The second gas became more and more intense and powerful!


    "let''s start!"


    Seeing that the Qianyin stone began to absorb the yin and yang energy in the Tai Chi diagram, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, while crossing his knees on the position of the white jade, sensing and absorbing the pure yang that was born from the extreme yin in the jade Putting one hand on the side of the thousand guiding stone, absorbing the yin and yang energy in the thousand guiding stone!


    And the second personality on the other side didn''t talk nonsense, and also lay cross-legged on the ground, absorbing the extreme yin power of the black jade stone under him, and at the same time put his hand on the thousand drawing stone to absorb the yin and yang energy!


    For a moment, Huang Chang, the second personality, Qianyinshi, and the black and white jade under them seemed to be integrated into a whole, and the pure and powerful yin and yang power began to pour into their bodies crazily, and then fell into their bodies again. The constant circulation in their bodies makes the power in their bodies become more and more pure and stronger!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2030

    Retreat is the most common thing for practitioners. In ancient times, no matter what kind of civilization the strong, once the strength reaches a certain level, if they want to break through the bottleneck, they can only accumulate strength and understanding through retreat again and again, and eventually the bottleneck will be eliminated. A little bit of grinding away, so as to complete the breakthrough.


    Therefore, in some novels, there are often strong people who retreat for three to five or seven years, or even tens of hundreds of years.


    It''s just that Huang Chang is now in the critical period of spiritual energy recovery. Both the spiritual power of heaven and earth and all kinds of natural materials and treasures are far better than those in ancient times. In addition, he has many adventures along the way, and he has worked extremely hard. Therefore, the bottleneck of his practice is often broken by him with various external forces, and he does not need to retreat and practice hard like those strong men in ancient times.


    But this time, comprehending the law of power and breaking through the level of the epic realm is not something that can be broken by ordinary external forces. Even with a lot of preparations, Huang Chang, who has borrowed a lot of natural materials and treasures, can only wait patiently in this dark cave. In the middle of the retreat, while absorbing the yin and yang forces together with the second personality, through the process of absorbing and recirculating the yin and yang forces, he can carefully understand the mystery and laws of the yin and yang forces.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the second personality stayed in this cave for three days and three nights!


    This time is naturally nothing in ancient times, but for Huang Chang, it is almost the longest time of retreat since the end of the world.


    Similarly, this is also the most rewarding retreat since he embarked on the road of cultivation!


    Buzz buzz!


    After three days and three nights of closed-door training, Huang Chang and the second personality have absorbed the power of yin and yang beyond their expectations, and through their connection with each other and the transformation of yin and yang in the Qianyin stone, This also made the yin and yang qi in their bodies reach an unprecedented purity and strength.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality were still cross-legged on the yin-yang jade, cultivating with their eyes closed, and bright white and black lights had already shone on the two of them, and it was not just them, Even the entire room began to linger with white mist and black mist, and with the two of them as the boundary, it filled the entire cave, which seemed extremely miraculous!


    "call¡­¡­"


    At this moment, with a long sigh, Huang Chang and the second personality opened their eyes at the same time.


    At this moment, the yin and yang forces in Huang Chang''s body are more than ten times better than before the retreat, both in quality and quantity. Even his domain has been greatly affected by this, and various miraculous changes have taken place!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the powerful yin and yang forces in Huang Chang''s body and the influence of these two forces, he has also increased his power of life and death a lot. The combat power he can display now is the same as before the retreat. Compared with it, it has almost increased by more than 50%!


    Just retreating for three days can increase the combat power by 50%. If this kind of harvest is spread, it will definitely envy many strong people.


    But at this moment, there was no surprise in Huang Chang''s eyes, and there was even a little regret!


    "It''s the limit!"


    The second personality frowned slightly, and said: "It seems that the power that can be stored in the legendary realm still has an upper limit after all. Even if you and I have tried to compress these powers as much as possible, we still encountered a bottleneck after all."


    It''s about laws and breakthroughs, and the second personality has also become serious.


    "That''s right, it seems that if you want to further improve your power, you can only comprehend the power of law and completely transform your power."


    Huang Chang nodded with a serious look on his face.


    At this moment, the yin and yang forces in him and the second personality have reached their limits, and even in the Yin Cave where the yin and yang forces are so pure and powerful, they can''t absorb even a single amount of energy. The black mist and white mist filled with powerful yin and yang forces around them are actually because they can no longer absorb these forces forcibly, causing them to slowly escape from their bodies. It is formed by the radiating yin and yang forces.


    It is no exaggeration to say that now they have reached the point where they have nowhere to go!


    If you want to improve, then you can only understand the power of the law, break the bottleneck, and let your body and strength be further sublimated!


    To achieve this, it would still take a long time even with Huang Chang and the second personality''s aptitude, if only relying on retreat and hard work.


    And what they lack most now is time!


    "We can only use external force!"


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang will always be placed in his own domain to warm up. The stone tablet inlaid with the four characters of "Yin", "Yang", "Life" and "Death" was given by the Luoshu tortoise. out!


    Buzz buzz!


    Although the stele of the Heavenly Book is only a broken piece, it is still miraculous. At this moment, the stele has just left Huang Chang''s domain, and the two characters of Yin and Yang on the Tianshu began to shine brightly, and at the same time, the power of the entire Yin cave was shaken. !


    Not only that, but at this moment, with the appearance of the Tianshu stele, when Huang Chang and the second personality moved their eyes to the brightly radiating Yin and Yang characters, they also felt that the Yin and Yang forces in their bodies became extremely active at the same time. , and various inexplicable feelings arose in their hearts, as if these two forces had become closer to them, allowing them to better understand the mystery of these two forces.


    The secret of the Heavenly Book is mysterious and mysterious, and wonderful and wonderful, almost to the point where it cannot be expressed in words!


    But what is certain is that with the help of the heavenly book, Huang Chang and the second personality will be even more powerful. The difficulty of comprehending the law of yin and yang will be greatly weakened, and the time required will definitely be greatly shortened!


    But this is not enough!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his eyes to those nine secluded cold jades, a solemn look flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "The so-called death and rebirth, if you want to break through in a short time, you and I can only Give it a go!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said: "According to the plan, you and I will smelt the Nine Nether Cold Jade together, using the power of the most yin and the coldest in it as a guide, and use its power to comprehend the mystery of yin and yang good fortune in one fell swoop. Let us help each other with the heavenly scriptures, as long as you and I can make it through, we must be able to comprehend the power of the law!"


    "I don''t care. You are not afraid of me. I have nothing to be afraid of."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up, and he sneered: "Don''t be so serious, even if you can''t make it through, you and I won''t die. At worst, we will be frozen by the soul for three to five or seven years, won''t we?"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing the free and easy look of the second personality, Huang Chang also smiled slightly.


    The second personality is right, if they cannot comprehend the mysteries of the law of yin and yang, then nine out of ten they will not be able to withstand the terrifying yin and chill in these dozen or so Nine Serene Cold Jade, even if they do not die then, His soul will also be completely frozen, and if he wants to completely absorb the chill and revive it, he will have to wait for many years.


    Such consequences are almost the same as death for them!


    This is indeed very risky!


    But it is also their only choice!


    You must know that although breaking through the epic realm will not lead to catastrophe, but understanding the law itself is the greatest catastrophe on the road of practice. If it is said in ancient times, those sect experts who broke through the Nascent Soul Realm and encountered catastrophe could use many magic weapons If the big formation and the elders of the sect are guarded, if the survival rate reaches about 70%, then when it comes to comprehending the law, there will often be no one in ten who can pass!


    This can almost be said to be the most difficult hurdle on the road of practice!


    Because it is too difficult to comprehend the law, I don¡¯t know how many strong men who think they are extremely talented are finally forced into obsession because they have been unable to comprehend the power of the law for a long time, or their lifespan is exhausted. die.


    In fact, those strong people who want to comprehend the law through long-term retreat will often wear down their minds with the passage of time, and it will become more and more difficult to break through.


    Under such circumstances, those strong men who dare to put themselves to death and survive are often able to break through the limit of their potential in a desperate situation with their tenacious will, and understand the true meaning of the law.


    Because of this, at this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality knew that forcibly fusing a large amount of Jiuyou Hanyu would be very dangerous, but they still decided to do it!


    One reason is that they have strong confidence in their aptitude and potential. Now they almost have the right time, place, and people, and they have all kinds of treasures to help them. If they can''t break through, then there are not many people in the world. able to break through.


    Secondly, because of time constraints, they have no other choice!


    Therefore, after reaching a consensus, Huang Chang and the second personality used their spiritual power to pick up those Jiuyouhan jades at almost the same time, and then each of them took half of those Jiuyouhan jades, which were like turbid jade and seemed inconspicuous. Jade was forcibly refined into the body!


    Then, an indescribably terrifying and cold force erupted in their bodies in an instant!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and more!


    I have been too busy working overtime these days, and the update is not very stable, please forgive me, but I will definitely make up for it, and then I will basically be fine next week, and it will continue to explode every day for a week, all right!

 Chapter 2031

    Cold, unspeakably cold!


    Ask yourself, since the end of the world, Huang Chang has endured a lot of pain, and even the ancient Qihan has experienced a full three, but whether it is the sea-eye ice crystal, the ice box, or the ice soul stone, the Neither the chill nor the pain can compare to the extreme suffering caused by him forcibly merging into the many Nine Nether Cold Jade at this moment!


    Because the cold power in the Nine Nether Cold Jade directly acts on the soul!


    I saw that almost at the moment when Huang Chang forcibly merged into the Nine Nether Cold Jade, the indescribable cold air that rushed straight into the sea of ??consciousness erupted like a volcano, and then instantly filled Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, covering His soul was crushed, and even his extremely solid Nascent Soul was completely frozen, turning into an ice sculpture!


    But at the same time, his body was intact, and even still full of vitality, as if he had just fallen into a deep sleep!


    But in the body that was sleeping peacefully, it was Huang Chang''s soul that was suffering from endless coldness. This chill was so intense and terrifying, it was like someone holding countless sharp ice sticks. As if the needles were constantly piercing into his mind, leaving only pain and coldness in his entire consciousness, and even his consciousness was affected by this endless coldness, so that even his thinking became slow and slow Freeze up!


    What''s even more frightening is that this chill is still erupting and superimposing constantly!


    And under the continuous outbreak and superimposition of the chill, the cold and tingling feeling in Huang Chang''s mind became more and more intense, but after a period of time, when the pain and coldness reached their peak, they began to gradually weakened!


    After the extreme pain gradually weakened, Huang Chang felt that he felt much better, and even wanted to slowly fall asleep!


    "can not sleep!"


    "Sleep and it''s over!"


    But fortunately, Huang Chang''s will was still tenacious. Even though he was groggy and his consciousness was stagnant at the moment, he still maintained a trace of clarity and forcibly pulled himself together.


    Because he knows very well in his heart that the gradual weakening of pain at this moment does not really mean that the pain has decreased, but that his soul and consciousness are gradually freezing, thus making the pain he feels weaker.


    This situation is like a person who is about to freeze to death in a world of ice and snow will feel that he is gradually returning to warmth. In fact, it is just an illusion like a flash of light!


    If Huang Chang was really immersed in the pain that gradually slowed down like this, and then passed out, his soul would be completely frozen!


    So now is the most dangerous moment to fuse the Nine Nether Cold Jade!


    But in this greatest danger, there is that fleeting opportunity!


    Because at least at this moment, Huang Chang''s consciousness was no longer filled with endless pain, which made it rare for him to recover a little bit of thinking, even if this thinking had been affected by the power of coldness and became extremely slow!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang endured the still extremely severe pain, and the more and more difficult to resist, the increasingly intense drowsiness, while trying to forcibly merge or resist the waves of souls heading towards him The engulfing cold air fixed his eyes on the fragment of the stele inlaid with the four-character scripture of Yin-Yang life and death, hoping to seize this fleeting opportunity to get out of the crisis and use this opportunity to escape from the crisis. Opportunity to comprehend the law of yin and yang in one fell swoop and break through the epic realm!


    However, if the epic realm is really so easy to break through, then in the ancient times, there would not be so many strong people who were stuck by this level, and eventually their lifespan was exhausted, and they ended up regretting it!


    What''s more, at this moment, Huang Chang chose a road of death and rebirth. The yin and cold air in the Nine Nether Cold Jade is too terrifying, although Huang Chang can still maintain a trace of clarity because of his extremely powerful soul. , without freezing his soul, but even so his consciousness became slower and slower, and affected by the cold air, he couldn''t even control his body, nor could he mobilize the spiritual power in his body, so that It is impossible to use spiritual power or other powers to fight against this intensified cold air that penetrates directly into the soul!


    If this continues, his soul will be completely frozen sooner or later!


    "I can''t mobilize the yang energy and spiritual power in my body to fight against this cold air...Damn...Consciousness is getting more and more confused..."


    Finding that he couldn''t use the power in his body to fight against this cold air, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more serious.


    Can you only rely on your own soul to resist?


    But according to the degree of increase in the current cold air, it is obvious that his soul alone cannot bear it!


    "For the current plan... we can only do our best..."


    "If you can comprehend the nature of yin and yang... let the extreme yin give birth to the extreme yang...then it is possible...to last..."


    Consciousness gradually became blurred, and thinking became slower and slower, but Huang Chang did not give up. Instead, he gathered all his energy, and while enduring the pain caused by the endless cold power, he felt the mystery of this power. At the same time, he was trying his best to perceive and comprehend the four-character scripture on the fragments of the book that day, hoping to catch a chance in this desperate situation!


    And just like him, the second personality seems to be completely frozen at this moment, motionless, obviously it is also at the critical moment of life and death!


    In this way, another day and night passed!


    During this day and night, the power of the Nine Nether Cold Jade in Huang Chang and the second personality was almost completely released, and their consciousness was also eroded by the endless cold air, becoming more and more rigid, more and more It became more and more stagnant, and even gradually became silent!


    In addition, their eyes are gradually losing their luster!


    At this moment, they seem to have become the living dead!


    But at the moment when the spirits of Huang Chang and the second personality gradually fell silent, and their eyes gradually lost their luster, as if they might be completely frozen at any moment, a trace of extreme black light suddenly flashed in the already dim eyes of the second personality !


    Buzz buzz!


    And accompanied by this gleam of extreme black light, an indescribable, extremely mysterious aura, as if the world was born, suddenly permeated from the second personality!


    Afterwards, under the permeation of this breath, the eyes of the second personality gradually regained their brilliance, and the breath on his body became stronger and stronger, and even the black mist in the entire cave began to boil rapidly , and finally all rushed towards the body of the second personality!


    You must know that before this, the yin energy in the second personality''s body has been completely filled, even to the point where it overflows into this endless black mist!


    And at this moment, the black mist can continuously merge into the body of the second personality. There is only one possibility, that is, the second personality has already broken through the bottleneck first, and comprehended the mystery of the rules of yin, so that he can go further and absorb more Use your Yin Qi for yourself!


    On the other hand, Huang Chang himself remained silent at this moment, as if his soul had completely withered away!


    PS: The update is here, please support, there are three more changes, continue to code!

 Chapter 2032

    After a long time, the look in the eyes of the second personality completely recovered. Although the body was still unable to move, the corners of the mouth were slightly raised, looking at the Huang Chang deity who seemed to have fallen into complete silence, and smiled.


    "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, you have today..."


    "Since I''ve already woken up first, then you can obediently let me fall asleep!"


    At this moment, the second personality is in a very good mood. You must know that although he has fused a large amount of Nine Nether Cold Jade like Huang Chang, and put himself to death to rebirth, but because of his special physique, and his deep control and understanding of the power of the Yin system , so all he needs to do is to comprehend the laws of the Yin system with all his strength, and then absorb and dissolve the terrifying cold air in his body one by one.


    Although this difficulty is very high, it is much easier than Huang Chang''s comprehension of yin and yang, so that the cathode and yang are born, and finally using the extreme yang power born from the extreme yin to dissolve the yin and cold breath of Jiuyou Hanyu. too much.


    It is precisely because of this that he was able to comprehend the law before Huang Chang, dissipate the power of coldness, and wake up.


    And since he has already woken up before Huang Chang, it will not be so easy for Huang Chang to wake up again!


    Because as long as he completely dissipates the yin and cold power and regains control of his body, the first thing he has to do is to absorb the yin qi in this cave with all his strength, so as to isolate Huang Chang from the intake of yin qi from the outside world , and finally disrupted the balance of yin and yang around Huang Chang.


    In this way, under the severe influence of changes in external forces, Huang Chang''s plan to successfully master the law of extreme yang and use the power of extreme yang to transform the power of yin and cold will be completely disrupted by him, and he will eventually be silent in the yin and cold forever. During this time, the soul was frozen and could not wake up.


    At that time, without the shackles of the yellow clothes, he will be like a fish jumping in the sea, and a bird flying in the sky!


    What''s more important is that he didn''t take the initiative to harm Huang Chang during this process, he just went with the flow and cultivated himself, so he won''t be backlashed by the demon''s resentment oath!


    Thinking that Huang Chang will be silent forever in the future, but he can be at ease and leap thousands of miles, the second personality can''t help but laugh happily.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh anymore!


    Because just when he had absorbed most of the yin and cold energy in the sea of ??consciousness, and was about to regain control of his body, the original Huang Chang, who was almost impossible to break through in his eyes, suddenly exuded a burst of blazing and vitality Vigorous breath, the feeling is as if a round of rising sun is slowly rising in Huang Chang''s body, thus breaking the endless darkness and coldness!


    Not only that, Huang Chang''s dark as ink, there was a gleam of light in his lifeless eyes, and this light, like the sun at dawn, became more and more blazing!


    Afterwards, the power of the extreme sun in the thousand guiding stones and the white jade under Huang Chang''s body also burst into white light one after another, and together with the white mist behind Huang Chang poured into Huang Chang''s body, even the fragments of the heavenly book The word "Yang" on the screen seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and suddenly burst into bright and fiery brilliance!


    All of this means that Huang Chang turned the impossible into possible. In this short period of time, he completed the comprehension of the creation of yin and yang. Live in that fleeting breakthrough opportunity!


    "Grass, I''m so happy!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality''s smile disappeared instantly, and at the same time couldn''t help but curse secretly, and speeded up to absorb the cold power of Jiuyou Hanyu and the dark power in this dark cave, too lazy to look at Huang Shang again. glance.


    He also didn''t expect Huang Chang to actually do this, and now it is impossible for him to use other methods to assassinate Huang Chang, otherwise, the backlash of the heart demon''s resentment will make him completely destroyed, and he will never live forever Survival!


    That being the case, he can only practice obediently, and he doesn''t even dare to reveal any of his previous thoughts, lest he be retaliated by this old man who is more insidious than his heart demon!


    At the same time, the radiance in Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more intense, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and his eyes became more agile!


    "so close¡­¡­"


    After regaining consciousness completely, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief and felt a bit of fear.


    He was indeed almost unable to resist the past, and almost fell into eternal silence, but fortunately, Ji Ren had his own nature. In his darkest and coldest time, he relied on his most tenacious will to resist the past, In the end, he realized the power of yin and yang, and bred the pure power of extreme yang in the endless yin and cold, so that the power of yin and yang was continuously transformed and escaped catastrophe.


    At this moment, most of the yin and cold power in his body has been converted into extreme yang power, and then melted by the extreme yang force, so that he can completely dissolve these yin and cold forces and regain his freedom in a short time !


    But just when Huang Chang and the second personality had mastered the law of yin and yang, and were trying their best to absorb the power in the Yin Cave, an accident happened suddenly!


    Buzz buzz!


    There were bursts of buzzing sounds, and between Huang Chang and the second personality, the Qianyinshi and the fragments of the heavenly book that had established a connection with them suddenly shone brightly, as if they had been affected by some kind of influence!


    Not only that, the second personality and Huang Chang, who were about to regain control of their bodies, suddenly burst out with amazing suction and yin and yang forces. One person''s body was as bright as the scorching sun, and the other''s body was as black as a black hole. Swallowing the power of yin and yang in the Yin Cave, the entire Yin Cave seemed to be transformed into a Tai Chi diagram of Yin and Yang separation, which was extremely strange!


    And in this crazy devouring, both Huang Chang and the second personality can clearly feel that the yang and yin forces in their bodies are becoming stronger and stronger through this constant devouring power, and they are constantly Compression, and finally some kind of mysterious metamorphosis began to take place!


    "Is this a qualitative change in the power of the epic realm?"


    Feeling the continuous strengthening and compression of the yang power in the body, and finally some kind of mysterious transformation similar to water turning into ice, or water turning into air began to occur, a brilliant light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    The biggest difference between the epic realm and the legendary realm powerhouse is the qualitative change in the internal strength and the mastery of the law!


    This difference is huge, just like he is now, the yang force in his body is being compressed and transformed crazily. If the yang force in his body was cotton before, then now the yang force in his body is moving in the direction of steel In the end, when his power collides with the power of the legendary enemy, even if he only uses one tenth or even one percent of his power, he can easily defeat the enemy like an iron needle piercing cotton Strength, and finally defeat the enemy!


    In addition, the control over the power of the law can even allow him to change the characteristics of the Yang power, making his own Yang power more treacherous and difficult to guard against!


    It''s just that if you switch to an ordinary strong person, even if you understand the power of the law, it will take a long time to complete the transformation of the internal strength, because it needs to absorb a huge amount of power to complete the compression and transformation of the internal strength.


    But now in this dark cave, surrounded by the extremely strong Yin Qi and the pure Yang Qi born from the Yin Qi, Huang Shang and the second personality want to complete the absorption and transformation of power, but it is more difficult It is much easier for the ordinary strong!


    What''s more, they also have the help of Thousand Leading Stones and Heavenly Book Fragments!


    It''s just that what happened afterwards was far beyond the expectations of Huang Chang and the second personality!


    They never imagined that it was precisely the help of the thousand guiding stones and fragments of the heavenly book that caused an accident when the two of them completed this last step of transformation!


    PS: The update is here, there are two more updates, stay up late to code, work hard!

 Chapter 2033

    There is a big difference between the strong in the epic realm and the strong in the epic realm. The stronger the foundation in the legendary realm, the stronger the potential is, the more power he can absorb after completing the breakthrough, and the power that can be accommodated in the body It will become even more terrifying.


    To give a simple example, if there are two strong men, one can hold one hundred strength in his body, and the other can hold twice as much strength in his body, if it is two hundred, then the difference in their strength before the breakthrough may be It''s around one hundred, but after the breakthrough, their strength gap will be greatly enlarged!


    Because after the breakthrough, due to different potential and background, the limit of power that can be accommodated in each person''s body will change differently. The stronger the potential and background, the greater the improvement, and it may even be like the previous one hundred strong. It will become two hundred, but the previous two hundred strong will become four hundred or even six hundred!


    That is the difference between doubling and two or three times!


    And this is not the most frightening thing, the most frightening thing is that after the breakthrough, the power of these strong men has been compressed, and the compressed power after the breakthrough is even equivalent to ten times or even dozens of times that before the breakthrough, which is the epic realm. A little power in the body of a strong man is almost comparable to ten points or twenty or thirty points in the body of a legendary strong man. If calculated in this way, even if the difference is only ten times, the gap between the two will be further widened after getting the boost. big!


    That is to say, a legendary powerhouse with 100 combat power may reach the equivalent of about 2000 after completing the breakthrough, but a strong man with 200 combat power may reach 4000 after completing the breakthrough Even at the level of 6000, although it is still only two or three times the difference, the amount has reached a very terrifying level!


    As for the depth of the background and the depth of the foundation, even in the ancient times, few people could compare with Huang Shang and the second personality who had undergone countless transformations and tempering, and possessed the blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit!


    It is also because of this that not only has their improvement after the breakthrough at this moment become enormous, but also their demand for the power of yin and yang has become extremely astonishing, even terrifying!


    Under other circumstances, after completing the breakthrough, they might be able to slowly absorb the power of yin and yang to complete the transformation of the power in their bodies, but now they have not completely shaken off the cold air of the Nine Nether Jade, At the same time, because of the influence of the power in their bodies, the thousand guiding stones and the fragments of the heavenly book erupted with a terrifying attraction to the power of yin and yang.


    Buzz buzz!


    With the help of Qianyinshi and Tianshu fragments, the Yin Qi in the entire Yin Cave instantly gathered around Huang Chang and the second personality at an astonishing speed, and continuously merged into their bodies!


    This is more than that, after gathering the Yin Qi in the Yin Cave, the thousand guiding stones and the fragments of the Heavenly Book even began to crazily devour the power of the entire Yin Cave Mountain through Huang Chang and the black and white jade under the second personality, smashing the The majestic and pure yin and yang energy was continuously drawn out of it, and then gathered towards Huang Chang and the second personality!


    It stands to reason that suddenly encountering such a majestic power, replaced by an ordinary strong man, even if he has broken through the epic realm and mastered the power of the law, it may be unbearable for a while, and he will be blown up!


    But Huang Chang has the blood of the five elements, and his physical body is extremely strong, and his ability to withstand power is far better than ordinary strong people. Although the second personality has not yet possessed the physical body, as a demon, he is very sensitive to power. The carrying capacity of the body is also extremely terrifying, so no matter how much yin and yang power the thousand guiding stones and fragments of the heavenly book gather, Huang Chang and the second personality will not refuse anyone who comes, and absorb them all!


    And in this process, Huang Chang and the second personality finally dissipated the cold power brought by the Nine Nether Cold Jade in their bodies, and regained their freedom!


    But at the same time, they also suddenly discovered that they couldn''t stop their bodies from absorbing the majestic yin and yang power at this moment!


    This feeling is like they have turned into a huge sponge after breaking through, and they will inevitably absorb it after touching water!


    "I''m afraid this movement is going to make a big fuss..."


    Finding that he couldn''t stop himself from absorbing the majestic yin and yang power, a complex look appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he sighed slightly.


    To be able to receive such a majestic power infusion at the time of breakthrough, so as to help one''s own power to complete a complete transformation, this is a once-in-a-lifetime good thing and opportunity for any epic realm powerhouse who has just broken through, but for the current As far as Huang Chang and the second personality are concerned, a good thing is a good thing, but it is also a huge trouble.


    Because they are now in the cave!


    And the yin and yang power attracted by the Wordless Book of Heaven and the Thousand Yin Stone all came from the Yin Cave or even the entire Yin Cave Mountain!


    Although they are absorbing a lot of Yin-Yang power now, it also means that the Yin-Yang power in other Yin Caves is rapidly decreasing. This will definitely attract the attention of Yin Demons who are retreating in Yin Caves!


    However, compared with the benefits of being able to quickly complete the transformation of power, the troubles caused by attracting the attention of many Yin Demons seem to be bearable.


    So Huang Chang sighed and sighed, but the speed of absorbing the power of extreme yang was not slow at all, and even began to absorb the yin qi permeating in the Yin cave to achieve the balance of yin and yang in the body!


    "Paralysis, you are sucking the yin energy of Lao Tzu, you old bastard is simply too bad, you are more yin than Lao Tzu''s heart demon!"


    "Isn''t it just relying on having a physical body, I really don''t have one!"


    After all, Huang Chang has a physical body, and he also possesses the power of the yin system. After mastering the laws of the yang system, he broke the bottleneck in his body and can accommodate more power. So at this moment, his speed of absorbing yin power is not slow, which immediately angered him. The second personality couldn''t help but cursed, and then directly summoned the Coffin of the Virgin!


    Afterwards, the coffin of the Holy Mother was opened, and a black shadow shot out, merging with the inner demon!


    This is exactly the physical body that the heart demon has worked so hard to cultivate for a long time!


    After absorbing the blood of countless strong men, especially Chi You''s blood and a part of the Holy Spirit''s blood from Huang Shang, although his physical body has not yet achieved the five elements that Huang Shang has, but in With the blessing of other bloodlines, it is also extremely powerful!


    And at this moment, after merging the physical body, the aura of the second personality also surged instantly, and blazing black lights burst out from him, and then his whole body turned out to be like a black hole, starting with a strength not inferior to Huang Shang''s. Swallowing the Yin Qi in the Yin Cave, along with Huang Chang''s Yang Qi also began to absorb part of it!


    For a while, almost most of the yin and yang power of this Yinku mountain was swallowed up by Huang Chang and the second personality, and in this way, those Yin demons who were retreating in the Yinku mountain would be unlucky!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2034

    "What''s going on here, why is the power of Yin and Yang in the Yin Cave almost exhausted?"


    "Could it be that the underground Yin River and Yin veins have changed?"


    "It can cause the Yin-Yang power of Yinku Mountain to change. Is it because there is a treasure to be born? Or is there a Yin Demon who wants to complete the transformation?"


    Just as Huang Chang and the second personality were crazily devouring the Yin-Yang power of Yinku Mountain, in the two Yincaves near them, the Yinmo who was retreating also noticed something strange.


    Because the Wordless Book of Heaven and Thousand Yin Stones are too attractive to the power of Yin and Yang, and after Huang Chang and the second personality have mastered the law of Yin and Yang, they also have a strong ability to control and attract these two forces, so At this moment, under the full force of the two of them, the power of yin and yang in the two nearby caves also began to dry up at an astonishing speed.


    And after discovering this mutation, these Yin Demons were also shocked.


    They have never heard that the Yin-Yang power of Yinku Mountain will continue to dry up, so there must be some changes that they don''t know about!


    However, before they could react, the mutation intensified further!


    I saw that not only the power of Yin and Yang in the Yin Cave was rapidly drying up, but even an astonishing force of devouring came out from the jade in the Yin Cave. For a while, several people were fully aware of the changes in the jade stone and the Yin Cave. Before he even had time to react, the yin demon in his body was absorbed by the terrifying devouring force, and then it was difficult to get out, only feeling the yin force and the trace of yang force in his body like a punctured balloon , vented towards the jade at an astonishing speed!


    "Damn, what''s going on!"


    "My cultivation base, no, don''t!"


    "Help, help!"


    ...


    Feeling the power of his own cultivation was passing away rapidly, those yin demons fell into panic one after another. At the same time, all kinds of magical powers and magic weapons came out, trying to break free from the engulfment of this jade!


    But it''s no use at all!


    The caves and mountains are originally one, and at the same time, they are connected to each other through the jade in these caves. Now that Huang Chang and the second personality are devouring the power of Yin and Yang with all their strength, it is tantamount to directly devouring the power of these Yin demons face to face through these jade stones. And the strength of these yin demons is certainly good, but facing the devouring of the epic realm powerhouses who have mastered the power of laws, how can they have any room to turn around when their power attributes are completely restrained!


    Not to mention the help of the fragments of the book and the thousand lead stones that day!


    So no matter how those yin demons struggle, roar, howl or howl, they will not escape the fate of being completely sucked dry by this jade in the end, but Huang Chang and the second personality don''t know this at all, they just feel that there is a stream of pure and Powerful yin and yang energies are constantly pouring into their bodies from the jade, making the power in their bodies skyrocket, and continue to compress and transform!


    In the outside world, the transformation process that needs long-term accumulation or the help of various natural materials and earth treasures is happening rapidly on Huang Chang and the second personality by accident.


    I have to say that the luck of the two of them is indeed good!


    If things go on like this, maybe they can take this opportunity to complete all transformations directly in Yinku Mountain!


    But then an accident happened that broke the plan of Huang Chang and the second personality!


    Because after they crazily devoured the power of Yin and Yang for a period of time through the Qianyin Stone and the fragments of the Heavenly Book, and with the Yin-Yang jade stone as the intermediary, it seemed that the Qianyinshi and the fragments of the Heavenly Book had a special relationship with them. It seems that some kind of transformation has occurred in the connection between them, and then they started to absorb the power of yin and yang like them, which also caused their speed of fusing the power of yin and yang to be almost reduced by half!


    Instead, they formed a mysterious, even merging connection with the Thousand Leading Stone and the fragments of the Heavenly Book!


    They are no strangers to this kind of connection, this is the connection that arises when the magic weapon is about to be born and recognizes its master!


    This means that they took this opportunity to successfully refine the shards of that day''s book and the thousand guiding stones step by step, turning these two treasures into magic weapons!


    Although in this way they completely smelt the power of yin and yang, and the speed of completing power transformation will be greatly reduced, but this may not be a bad thing for them!


    After all, both the Thousand Leading Stones and the Fragments of the Book of Heaven are first-class treasures. If they can successfully refine these two treasures into magic weapons, then they will have two more powerful trump cards in their hands!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the second personality couldn''t help but get excited!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    It''s just that their excitement didn''t last long, because just as the power in their bodies was still accumulating and transforming, and the thousand guiding stones and fragments of the heavenly book were constantly refining and transforming into magic weapons, the entire Yinku Mountain was suddenly It trembled violently, and made a roaring sound!


    In addition, Huang Chang and the second personality also clearly felt that the power of yin and yang from the black and white jade was gradually drying up!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling that the power of yin and yang in the jade was gradually exhausted, Huang Chang and the second personality froze at the same time.


    boom!


    But before they could react, the entire Yinku Mountain was already cracking rapidly amidst extremely violent tremors, and finally fell apart and collapsed!


    Yinku Mountain was sucked down by them!


    But this is not surprising, after all, Yinku Mountain is a place where Yin and Yang were formed, and now that the power of Yin and Yang has been absorbed by Huang Chang and the second personality, it is naturally difficult for Yinku Mountain to survive!


    "Depend on!"


    Huang Chang and the second personality never expected that Yinku Mountain would collapse, and the speed of the collapse was extremely terrifying, even as if there was an endless black hole underground that directly swallowed Yinku Mountain, so that they even Before he had time to react, he fell into the ground along with the collapsed Yinku Mountain.


    Afterwards, there was a violent feeling of falling and weightlessness. At the same time, Huang Chang and the second personality were also surprised to find that although the Yinku Mountain had collapsed and the jade no longer transmitted the power of yin and yang, the yin and yang around them at this moment Qi is skyrocketing at an astonishing speed, and at the same time, there is even Yang Qi that is far better than that in the cave!


    Crash!


    Not only that, but at the next moment there was a sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Feeling the increasingly intense yin and yang qi around them, and hearing the sound of the turbulent waves crashing against the shore, Huang Chang and the second personality were startled at the same time.


    boom!


    The next moment, in a burst of violent roar, they only felt themselves suddenly stopped, and then the remaining fragments of the Yinku Mountain around them also quickly disintegrated and collapsed, turning into endless sand, collapsing, disappearing and sinking, and at the same time, a bottomless path , stretching endlessly, and with surging waves, an extremely cold black river also appeared in front of their eyes!


    Along with the collapsed Yinku Mountain, they fell into the Yin River Yin vein below Yinku Mountain!


    PS: The fourth update is here, it¡¯s almost dawn, I¡¯m going to bed, I¡¯ll update it sooner tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 2035

    The Yin River, also known as the Styx River, is a river formed by the convergence of Yin Qi in the world. It is extremely cloudy and cold, and its main and tributary streams almost spread throughout the entire Yin Realm. Commanded by the Lympus Underworld, the Yin River has never been cut off, and it still flows between the two great Yin Realms.


    It is precisely because the Yin River spreads all over the Yin Realm, and there are various natural disasters in the Yin Realm, Yin Beasts and Yin Demons are born, especially the Yin River is full of various dangers, so whether it is the Huaxia Hell Or the underworld of Olympus, each made a special trip to build their own underworld boats to help those ghosts reach Fengdu or Hades, and finally reincarnate after being judged. It''s like the Yin Zhou Envoy that Huang Chang met before, and Charon, the "God of Dark Sea Crossing" in western legends who specializes in ferrying ghosts to the other side.


    It is worth mentioning that the Yin River is also specially marked in Bai Wuchang''s soul jade, and it is listed as one of the most dangerous places in the Yin world, because this is not only because the Yin River itself is extremely cold, but also has Terrible suction, ordinary strong people will almost die if they fall into it, and it is because there are all kinds of terrifying beasts living in the Yin River, plus the legendary Yin Zhou Envoy, the Styx Ferry God and all kinds of strange creatures. Things, it can be said that if you are unlucky, even the strong in the epic realm may die in it!


    Because of this, Huang Chang and the second personality never thought of going to Yinhe.


    Don''t forget that they have offended the Yinzhou Envoy before, and Yinhe is the territory of the Yinzhou Envoy. Once they are perceived by him, they will be in trouble.


    However, the heavens did not obey people''s wishes, and Huang Chang and the second personality never imagined that the cave mountain they were in was sucked down by them, so that they fell into the underground river with them. among!


    But falling into the Yin River at this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality felt like ordinary people who fell into the glacier in the cold winter months, instantly shrouded in unspeakable coldness, and at the same time, the water in the Yin River was extremely cold. It was so heavy and viscous that it was like a super swamp or quicksand, with an astonishing suction and pressure, trying to drag them into the bottom of the Yin River.


    "Grass, it''s so cold!"


    Feeling the extreme cold that was almost as good as the ancient strange cold, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly, using all his power to absorb it into his body while resisting the cold force, and at the same time use the extreme cold to absorb it into his body. The qi of the qi was transformed into the qi of extreme yang, which finally made him feel a little better.


    And the second personality is also uncomfortable, this cold power is too strong, although he can quickly absorb it through the law of the Yin system, so that he will not be harmed by this cold power, but the severe cold is still freezing. It made him very uncomfortable.


    This is thanks to the fact that the two of them have broken through the bottleneck and mastered the power of the law. Otherwise, if they were the ones before the breakthrough, they would have been frozen by the terrible cold of the Yin River, and then sank to the bottom of the river, forever unable to be reborn!


    But the cold air of Yinhe is only part of the danger of Yinhe!


    "Find a way to get out of here immediately!"


    Although Huang Chang and the second personality have withstood the terrifying cold power of Yinhe, and even used this power to help themselves transform together with the fragments of the book and the thousand guiding stones of that day, they did not dare to relax in the slightest , but Huang Chang''s expression became more and more dignified, looking at the underground river where he was, and said in a deep voice: "The movement of the Yinku Mountain collapse is too great, and some monsters in the Yin River may be killed at any time." Bring it over!"


    At this moment, they had already drifted in the Yin River and were washed away by the water of the Yin River for a long distance, and the pothole formed by the collapse of Yinku Mountain had long since disappeared, replaced by the unknown thick stone wall above. In this case, they either try to break through the stone wall, or find a way to find the pothole formed by the collapse of Yinku Mountain before, and finally leave here.


    And they have to be fast!


    Because as Huang Chang said, the longer they stayed in the Yin River, the more likely they would provoke some monsters living in the Yin River!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, swung the death scythe, and struck a ray of light on the black stone wall above the Yin River.


    boom!


    After mastering the laws of the Yang system, breaking through to the epic realm, and completing the accumulation and transformation of part of his strength, Huang Chang''s strength at this moment has increased by more than ten times compared to before, and the blade light he cut has become more cohesive and sharp , the speed is even more astonishing, even if he didn''t use the power of space, the blade light still arrived in a blink of an eye. Amidst the roaring sound, the stone wall was blasted out of a big pit with a depth of more than ten meters!


    "so hard!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    After the breakthrough, he still has a bottom line on how much his own strength has improved. Now that his full-strength slashes down, even if it is not as powerful as the full-strength blow he held with the fragments of the Pangu ax back then, I am afraid it is not far behind, even if it is like Chi You. The legendary peak witch would also be cut open by him, but now he just blasted a big hole more than ten meters deep on the stone wall, which shows how tough the stone wall has become!


    "Host, the stone walls around the underground Yin River have been scoured by the power of the Yin River for many years. Its toughness is even far superior to some natural treasures, and its thickness is astonishing. It is almost impossible to break through it with brute force, even in the epic territory. A fantastic thing."


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The only plan for now is to go upstream to find the tiankeng formed by the collapse of Yinku Mountain before, and then leave from there!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he turned his head and said in a deep voice to the second personality: "Let''s go upstream and return the same way!"


    "Then why are you talking nonsense, I''m dying of cold!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality cursed, and then resisted the terrible yin energy and the entanglement of the water of the Yin River, gradually broke away from the water surface, and finally rose above the water surface against the sky, heading towards them. The direction is lasing away.


    And Huang Chang also shook his head, trying his best to get rid of the entanglement of the thick Yin River water, and followed behind the second personality.


    The only thing they can be thankful for now is that there is still a distance of nearly 100 meters between the Yin River and the mountain wall so that they can leap forward, otherwise, if they can only go upstream in the Yin River, it may be even more difficult many.


    But even though he was temporarily out of Yinhe, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to relax in his heart, and his expression became more and more dignified!


    Because he instinctively sensed that danger was rapidly approaching from the Yin River!


    It seems that the noise they made before finally provoked some creatures in the Yin River!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2036

    Although Bai Wuchang recorded the danger of the Yin River in the Soul Jade, he did not record in detail how many weird creatures there are in the Yin River, because as far as he knows, the ghost who fell into the Yin River or the Yin Demon Yin The beasts would be dragged into the bottom of the river without even seeing the appearance of those monsters, and their souls would be scattered, so even he only knew that there were many terrifying creatures in the Yin River, but he didn''t know what they were.


    But one thing is certain, that is, the monsters in the Yin River are absolutely terrifying!


    Crash!


    And at the same time Huang Chang instinctively sensed the danger, the Yin River around them suddenly boiled, as if there were many creatures rushing from the depths of the Yin River towards the surface of the water!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of breaking through the air, a treaty is only the size of a palm, the whole body is silver and white like jade, the head is relatively large, with countless sharp teeth, like a piranha, but there are two sides of the body. Many weird and strange species with white tentacles broke out of the water one after another, shooting towards Huang Chang and the second personality at an astonishing speed.


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing those treacherous fish with astonishing speed, even surpassing the flying swords or magic weapons of many legendary powerhouses, Huang Chang and the second personality''s expressions changed one after another, and then the second personality took the lead to make a move. The mist swept out, enveloping the monsters with wisps of sharp silver light in the black mist.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    After breaking through the epic realm, mastering the laws of the yin system, and completely integrating with the physical body, the strength of the second personality has soared tenfold. At this moment, the black mist is not only at an astonishing speed, but also the streaks of silver light are like the sharpest scalpels in the world, directly cutting the strange fish that rushed into the mist into countless pieces. At the same time, the black mist It even showed an astonishing erosion ability, melting the strange fish that had been cut into pieces one after another, turning them into a part of the black mist, making the black mist more dense.


    "Yo ho, it''s pretty awesome!"


    However, although he blocked the impact of these strange fish with a snap of his fingers, there was a hint of surprise on the face of the second personality, which was somewhat similar to Huang Chang.


    In his perception, these strange fish can almost be compared with the strong in the legendary realm in terms of speed, strength, and physical strength. One or two words are nothing, but at this moment these strange fish are almost endless. It was also thanks to him, if he was replaced by some legendary powerhouse, he would be torn apart and devoured by these endless strange fish in minutes, and he would end up with no bones left.


    No wonder Bai Wuchang didn''t have detailed records of this aspect in the soul jade. After all, with the strength of those underworld under Bai Wuchang''s command, if he really fell into the Yin River, he would be instantly killed by these monsters even if he was not frozen to death. The fish were shredded and shared, without even a chance to struggle.


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also full of surprises.


    You must know that although there are more and more legendary powerhouses in the outside world, they are far from being as far away as these strange fish in the Yin River. Why do you have such terrifying strength!


    "These creatures in the Yin River are collectively called [Styx Resentful Beast]. This kind of monster is different from ordinary Yin Beasts or Yin Demons. They are purely made of Yin Qi, soul fragments and resentful thoughts that sink endlessly into the Yin River. Although its strength is terrifying, it is actually just a monster that lives and dies. It has no room for growth at all, and it doesn''t have any consciousness. It only has the instinct to devour everything."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "But the host is careful, not only are there a large number of Styx resentful beasts, but according to the ancient records, they can even give birth to those who are comparable to Taiyi Celestial Immortals or True Gods." Horror exists. Although it is impossible for monsters of this level to be born due to the rules of heaven, one thing is certain, that is, there must be an epic Styx beast in this Yin River, and there are eight out of ten Nine is more than one."


    "Mom!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Although he and the second personality have already broken through to the epic realm, they have only just broken through after all, so even if they have a good background, they are not willing to encounter the Stygian beast in the epic realm in this Yin River.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately said to the second personality in a deep voice: "Don''t delay, there may be monsters from the epic realm in this Styx, and there may be more than one, leave quickly!"


    After finishing speaking, he also waved the death sickle in his hand, and cut out one after another, cutting up the strange fish that jumped out of the Styx River one by one, and at the same time accelerated the speed upstream, heading towards the place where the Yin Cave Mountain collapsed. Lasing everywhere!


    "Epic realm?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality was also shocked, and then immediately speeded up, followed behind Huang Chang surrounded by black mist, and rushed forward.


    He was going to kill some more strange fishes, and then integrate the yin qi in the strange fishes into his own body to speed up the transformation of the power in his body, but now he knows that there are monsters from the epic realm in the Styx River, and there may be several more , then he can''t stay here for long!


    He is just a demon, not a reckless man, only a fool is here to die!


    With Huang Chang and the second personality teaming up to open the way, even though more and more strange fish jumped out of the water and rushed towards Huang Chang, they still couldn''t stop Huang Chang and the second personality from moving forward. If they couldn''t get close to them, they were shattered by the sword light and black mist.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the second personality were getting closer and closer to the place where Yinku Mountain collapsed!


    But before Huang Chang and the second personality came to the pit that day, the strange fish that had been culling towards them one after another seemed to have encountered some natural enemies, and they all dispersed one after another, diving into the water and disappearing. .


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the second personality were surprised instead, and their expressions became extremely dignified.


    Judging from the performance of these strange fish before, they are not afraid of death, they are obviously monsters who don''t know what to be afraid of, but at this moment, they suddenly disappear silently, obviously, they are more terrifying than them, and even let them feel it instinctively. The dreaded monster is approaching!


    And the monster that can make so many strange fish feel fear is undoubtedly an existence of epic level!


    It''s really bloody bad luck!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the second personality also speeded up and shot forward, trying to leave here before being overtaken by the monster!


    But they were still one step too late!


    boom!


    The next moment, a severe sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and at the same time, there was an extremely violent roar, and a huge tentacle broke through the water, smashing towards Huang Chang and the second personality !


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2037

    "Grass!"


    Looking at the huge black giant tentacles that almost filled the entire Yinhe channel, the expressions of Huang Chang and the second personality changed. go.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the huge tentacle was instantly crushed by the black mist and the blade light at the same time, and turned into countless pieces!


    But before Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, those flesh and blood fragments suddenly grew countless sharp black spikes, like sea urchins, and continued to move towards Huang Chang in the black light that surged out. Come with the second personality!


    Not only that, the broken end of the tentacle grew rapidly at this moment, and it recovered in the blink of an eye, and continued to sweep towards Huang Chang and the second personality!


    In addition, the water below was also boiling rapidly, and more black shadows emerged from the water, then broke through the water, and finally turned into tentacles that were equally hideous and terrifying, and swept towards Huang Chang and No. Two personalities.


    Apparently the behemoth under the water is a terrifying tentacle monster!


    "What!"


    "I''ll take a step first, and you''re lucky!"


    Seeing the astonishing number of black sea urchins and tentacles coming, the face of the second personality became extremely ugly, and then he cursed angrily. The black mist also shrunk rapidly, turning into a black scalpel, chopping off the tentacles and sea urchins in front of him one after another, while he himself shot forward at an astonishing speed.


    To be honest, when it comes to their own combat power, even if only the second personality is alone, they are not afraid of this underwater monster, but the problem is that they are now in the Yin River, and no one knows if there are other epic monsters nearby. Beast, if it entangles here for too long and attracts other giant beasts, then I''m afraid it will make things more troublesome.


    As for Huang Chang''s safety, the second personality knew Huang Chang''s strength well. In his opinion, even if he hung up Huang Chang, he would not die, so naturally he slipped away as soon as he could.


    "snort!"


    Huang Chang snorted coldly when he saw the second personality cast a secret technique, turning into a black blade glow, chopping up countless tentacles and fleeing forward.


    Of course he understands the little calculations of the second personality!


    Afterwards, he shook his head, and also held the death scythe, and slashed forward. The black blade lights were like black lightning, chopping up the tentacles and the black sea urchins that were transformed from the tentacle fragments.


    Not only that, but at this moment, bright rays of light surged from his body, and then a vague female phantom appeared behind him, just like his shadow, but her black hair swept everywhere. The black sea urchins and some tentacles coming from behind were completely unable to break through the big net made up of black hair, and instead were cut into pieces one after another!


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    As Huang Chang mastered the power of the law and broke through the epic realm, his Nascent Soul''s appearance also rose and became stronger, and even some kind of transformation was still happening faintly, as if he was about to start awakening new supernatural powers.


    Huang Chang had an intuition that as long as he completely transformed the yang power in his body, Fa Ji''s new magical powers would be fully awakened!


    But even though the new supernatural powers are still in the process of awakening, Fa Ji''s strength has also been raised to an extremely terrifying level, even the underwater giant beast that also has epic power is stronger than Chi You''s body back then. The tentacle, which is much tougher, still can''t resist the cutting of Fa Ji''s hair!


    It is conceivable that if these seemingly weak strands of hair fall on other people, what a terrible consequence it would be!


    In this way, under the breakout of the second personality and Huang Chang, those tentacles were completely unable to stop their progress, and they were cut into pieces one after another, and they were getting closer and closer to the tiankeng that left the underground Yin River.


    However, even so, the faces of Huang Chang and the second personality were still gloomy.


    Because at this moment they found that not only the river they were in, but even the road ahead of them was full of tentacles, and through the Pofayan pupil, Huang Chang even passed through layers of shadows. In the water, I saw that the Yin River stretched endlessly, like a black giant python, but it was covered with tentacles, and I don''t know how long it is!


    This behemoth is much bigger than they imagined!


    "Damn, it''s because no one in the Yin River has no light, and everyone can''t see it, so it grows casually?"


    Thinking of the appearance of the strange fish before, and seeing that it was similar to a giant python but covered with tentacles, but more like a giant caterpillar, Huang Chang couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    But fortunately, although this giant beast is huge and powerful, and its regeneration ability and defense are quite strong, it is not yet the opponent of Huang Chang and the second personality, nor can it stop their blades and progress.


    As long as they move forward for a certain distance and leave this underground river, no matter how difficult this giant beast is, it''s none of their business.


    But it seems that this breakthrough has exhausted the luck of Huang Chang and the second personality. As they smashed the giant beast''s tentacles and continued to move forward, the originally dark and gloomy passageway suddenly became Suddenly, a treacherous white mist emerged!


    Woo!


    Not only that, but with the emergence of this white mist, there was a burst of desolation and thick, and it contained terrifying coercion, and the sound of a horn like a dragon''s chant suddenly sounded from the white mist.


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the desolate, heavy, and unique sound of the horn, Huang Chang and the second personality''s hearts sank, and they cursed in unison.


    How could they forget the sound of the horn!


    This is exactly the sound of the trumpet they heard when they met the Yinzhou messenger on the Miluo River!


    This also meant that what they were most worried about had happened¡ªthey met the Yinzhou Envoy and the Yinzhou Ship!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, in the thick fog that filled the entire Yinhe channel in front of him, a huge bone dragon boat with strange shapes gradually emerged, and it became more and more solid.


    And on top of the bone dragon boat, the huge messenger of the underworld, covered in bones like jade, and holding a huge pole also appeared!


    "I thought it was someone who dared to make trouble on this Yin River, and even hurt my pet, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    When Huang Chang and the second personality saw the envoys from the underworld, the envoys from the underworld also discovered them, and then the dark green fire in their eyes suddenly blazed, and at the same time, the cold laughter came to Huang Chang and others'' ears Zhong: "It''s true that there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in. If you are in the yang world, then I am bound by the rules of heaven and earth. I really can''t do anything about you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the underworld. And even dared to enter this river of darkness..."


    "Hahahaha, it seems that what the monk said is correct, you guys are really bold, and you are going to kill yourself!"


    "In that case, I''ll give you two a ride today!"


    PS: The update is here. The company has a temporary task. We will update one chapter first, and the rest will be added later. Starting tomorrow, we will update four times a day for a week, okay!

 Chapter 2038

    Huang Chang saved Black and White Impermanence, destroyed the old monk''s half-step arhat incarnation, and even took away the magic whip. The grievances and grievances in this can be called bloody enmity, so how could the old monk not retaliate against him.


    It is also because of this that the old monk used the treasure mirror to turn back time and saw various events that happened in Changping Ghost City, especially after seeing the gate of the underworld opened by the black and white impermanence and the four yin commanders. After disappearing like this, even though Huang Chang was just a blurry phantom in the picture restored by the mirror, and even disappeared without a trace from time to time, he still deduced Huang Chang''s whereabouts after all.


    After calculating that Huang Chang went to the underworld, the old monk immediately took action and made many arrangements, and notifying the underworld messenger was one of them.


    After receiving the news from the old monk, the envoys of the underworld, who had a lot of grievances with Huang Chang, and deeply coveted the treasures of the underworld in Huang Chang''s hands, also took action immediately, not only dispatched a lot of underlings The puppets and ghosts searched for Huang Chang''s traces in the underworld, and they also drove the boat of the underworld to shuttle through the major Yin rivers in the underworld, looking for various clues carefully.


    He knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang must have some important things to do when he went to the underworld, and the disturbance caused would never be small, so as long as he searched carefully along the places where the changes occurred, he would have a high probability of finding Huang. Chang''s trail!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    When Huang Shang and the second personality crazily absorbed the Yin and Yang power of Yinku Mountain, causing Yinku Mountain to lose all its power, and finally collapsed completely and sank into the Yin River, relying on the special connection between the boat of the Yin Realm and the Yin River, the Yinku Mountain The boat messenger also immediately noticed the change here, and while ordering the Styx beast controlled by the boat of the underworld to find and intercept Huang Chang and others, he rushed towards here at the fastest speed.


    The speed of the boat from the Yin Realm in the Yin River was astonishing, almost comparable to space travel, and because of this, even though Huang Chang and the second personality had reacted quickly and tried their best to break through, they were still caught by the Yin The boat messenger was blocked.


    "Looking at you, it''s hard to be kind today!"


    Looking at the menacing Yinzhou Envoy who was driving the Yinzhou boat to stop in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "Hahaha, why bother if I knew today?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Yin Zhou Envoy laughed loudly: "This is the Yin River of the Yin Realm, and it is my territory. Do you think you two fledgling juniors can make waves? It¡¯s an acquaintance, and you are here for the sake of sending it to your door, so I will give you a choice.¡±


    Speaking of this, the aura on the Yinzhou messenger became extremely sinister, and the entire Yinzhou boat also burst into strange gray rays of light. At the same time, the voice of the Yinzhou messenger became colder and full of murderous intent: "Say, Did you die first or did he die first?"


    "It''s hard to say who will die first!"


    If it was before the breakthrough, Huang Chang would have narrowly escaped death when he met the Yinzhou Envoy in the Yin Realm, but now that he has made the breakthrough, he has a second personality to help him, and secondly, he also has world tree fragments and space gems to help him, and even There are also many rare treasures, so although he didn''t dare to underestimate the Yin Zhou Envoy, he didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    "Paralysis, you guys are filming "Sword Rain", even the lines are so similar!"


    But at this moment, the second personality couldn''t help but yelled angrily: "Why are you talking so much nonsense, do you want to feel sorry for him, do you want to kill him with kindness or resentment? Just hit him to death!"


    In addition to practicing, he usually looks at the memories from Huang Chang''s mind, and even finds some movies to watch to pass the time, so at this moment when he heard the conversation between Huang Chang and the Yin Zhou envoy, he also thought of it. I just watched a movie called "Sword Rain" from Huang Chang''s memory.


    Of course, it¡¯s all about complaining, and you still have to do it. When the voice fell, the second personality stepped forward, and the black mist on his body exploded, turning into black mist avatars that were hard to distinguish between true and false, and shot towards the Yin Zhou envoy. go.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that the second personality not only didn''t run away, but also dared to take the initiative to attack, a sharp look flashed in the eyes of the Yin Zhou messenger, and then with a wave of his right hand, the bone dragon boat burst into extremely bright light. The dragon''s head opened its mouth suddenly as if it had come alive, and then spit out an extremely blazing gray beam of light full of death and gloom!


    Rumble!


    This gray beam of light is astonishingly powerful, extremely fast, and extremely huge, almost occupying the entire passage of the Yin River, making it inevitable for people to avoid it!


    In the blink of an eye, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the large number of clones transformed by the second personality were no match at all in front of the gray beam of light, and were directly engulfed by the gray beam of light, vanishing into thin air. Afterwards, all the indeterminate bodies of the second personality also directly bombarded towards Huang Chang!


    "Damn it, it''s so fierce!"


    At the same time, the voice of the second personality sounded from behind Huang Chang.


    On the surface, he seemed to be aggressive, trying to kill the Yin Zhou Envoy with all his strength, but in fact he just built some clones to attack, and his body turned into a black mist and hid behind Huang Chang.


    But even if it is a clone, after mastering the laws of the yin system, completely integrating with the physical body, and after the power has skyrocketed, the strength of the clones he constructed is extremely terrifying, even comparable to the powerhouses of the legendary realm, and those clones are made of pure Constructed with the power of death, it is very resistant to the power of death in this gray beam of light, but even so, it is still vulnerable. This shows how powerful the power of this gray beam of light is!


    "MMP!"


    Seeing that the second personality was hiding behind him, but the gray beam of light swept directly towards him, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly, and at the same time, there was a fire in his eyes, as if two suns were burning.


    The next moment, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand slashed out fiercely, and a blazing white blade glow shot out, striking together with the blazing gray beam of light!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely intense roaring sounds, the blazing white blade light actually split the gray beam of light directly, advanced layer by layer, and then penetrated through it completely, shooting towards the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    But at the same time, the gray beam of light pierced by the white sword light did not disappear, but continued to move forward, and bombarded Huang Chang fiercely!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the blade light and the gray beam of light hit the opponent almost at the same time, and then exploded, radiating bright rays of light one after another.


    But very soon, as the radiance dissipated, Huang Chang and the Yin Zhou Envoy appeared in each other''s eyes intact again.


    They all blocked each other''s attack!


    The difference is that the Yinzhou Envoy used the shield on the Yinjie boat to directly block the sword glow, while Huang Chang used the black hair shield made of Faji''s long hair to cover the sword that had been taken by the second personality clone and The sword light, which was weakened layer by layer, was blocked.


    The first time they fought, the second personality and Huang Chang were evenly matched with the Yin Zhou envoy!


    PS: The outbreak has begun, this week''s update is guaranteed to satisfy everyone!

 Chapter 2039

    "interesting!"


    "Seeing that the two of you were able to break through my little baby''s block before, I thought that you have already broken through the epic realm in all likelihood, and now it seems that it is indeed the case!"


    "Huang Chang, your growth rate is really terrifying!"


    "No wonder so many people want you to die!"


    ...


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the second personality jointly blocked the attack of the boat of the underworld and remained unscathed, the messenger of the Yinzhou was also taken aback, and became more and more afraid of Huang Chang''s growth rate in his heart.


    You must know that although he has just broken through the epic realm, he is the messenger of the underworld, and he is still on the Yin River. The blow launched by the boat of the underworld was almost several times stronger than his personal strength, and it would be absolutely impossible for a general who had just broken through the epic realm to block it.


    But Huang Chang and the second personality not only blocked it, but also seemed so relaxed, and even had the strength to fight back.


    Recalling when he first met Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s appearance of having no resistance in his hands and being branded by him in the Yin Zhou, and looking at the strength that Huang Chang has shown now, he immediately felt that Huang Chang had no resistance. His strength and potential are becoming more and more fearful, and even a trace of inexplicable fear arises!


    Now that the old and new grudges add up, if he can''t keep Huang Chang and the second personality here, then once he lets this guy escape, then he may no longer be this guy''s opponent if he fights next time!


    After all, now that Huang Chang has passed the most difficult hurdle, mastering the power of the law is tantamount to smoothing out the biggest gap with them, the ancient reborn powerhouses. In this case, with Huang Chang''s potential and background , the future path of cultivation is bound to soar into the sky, and it is definitely not comparable to a mere Yinzhou envoy!


    No matter what, he must keep these two guys here forever today!


    Thinking of this, the flames in the eyes of the Yin Zhou envoy burned more and more fiercely, and at the same time, his voice became colder and colder: "If it were in other places, I might not be able to take you down, but this is the Yin River, and it belongs to me. Territory, no one can save you today!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the Yin Zhou Envoy fell, a series of blazing green will-o''-the-wisps suddenly ignited from his body, and at the same time spread to the entire Yinzhou boat, making the Yinzhou boat also covered by green will-o''-the-wisps.


    No, this is just the beginning!


    I saw that as the boat of the underworld was shrouded in green will-o''-the-wisps, the Yin River below the boat of the underworld was instantly ignited as if gasoline had encountered sparks, and the entire Yin River turned into a fiery green sea of ??flames in the blink of an eye.


    What''s more strange is that although the green ghost fire looks extremely blazing, it doesn''t emit any high temperature. On the contrary, it makes the Yin Qi in the Yinhe channel become more intense, and the temperature begins to plummet. It is as strong as Huang Chang and the second personality, but at this moment, there is an illusion that the body and soul are going to be frozen!


    "Ghost fire?!"


    Seeing the blazing green will-o''-the-wisp, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Now Huang Chang has been on the road of practice for a while, and whenever he has time, he will find the system to supplement all kinds of common sense about practice in case he needs it.


    It was also because of this that when he saw this ghostly and extremely cold flame, he recognized the origin of this flame at a glance!


    This is the most yin and coldest of the ten real fires in ancient times, and even the most yin fire that is rumored to be the only one that can be bred in the underworld¡ªthe ghost fire of the ghost!


    Although this Nether Ghost Fire doesn''t have the slightest high temperature, its coldness is comparable to that of Jiuyou Hanyu and other top ten extreme colds in ancient times, and its flames are extremely lethal to the body and soul, and will even use it as fuel to burn more and more. Wang, even if an ordinary strong person is only slightly contaminated, it will be as difficult to expel as tarsus maggots, and will be quickly burned all over the body, and eventually the spirit and soul will be wiped out, and the smoke will disappear!


    But now, what Huang Chang and the second personality are facing is not a mere ghost fire, but a sea of ??flames formed by the burning of the entire Yin River!


    "Good knowledge!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang recognized the Nether Ghost Fire, the Yin Zhou Envoy smiled coldly and said, "I know that your domain is extremely powerful, which is different from ordinary people. Even under the blockade of Changping Ghost City, you can bring enemies into your domain However, it is a pity that no matter how powerful your domain is, it is of no use to me!"


    "This is not the ghost city of Changping, but the Yin River in the underworld, and it''s still a sea of ??flames that I ignited!"


    "As the envoy of the Yin boat, although I am limited by the way of heaven and trapped here, I can also integrate with the branch of the Yin River where I am. If you want to pull me into the domain, the difficulty is equivalent to pulling this Yin River into one. Pulling the river branches into the domain together, this is simply not something that the epic realm can do!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of Yin Zhou Envoy also showed a hint of complacency: "So you can''t use your strongest means now, let me see what else you can use to fight me!"


    At this moment, the Yin Zhou Envoy even felt a little gratitude from the bottom of his heart to the old monk who gave him Huang Shang''s detailed information, although he knew very well that this person wanted to use his hand to get rid of Huang Shang, but without the detailed information According to the data, it is impossible for him to find Huang Chang so quickly, and the first time he finds Huang Chang, he uses the boat of the Yin world to integrate with the branch of the Yin River below him, so as to prevent Huang Chang from taking him into the domain .


    Although even if he is taken into the domain by Huang Chang, and he is also a strong man in the epic realm, he may not really lose to Huang Shang, but it is still somewhat dangerous after all, how can he borrow the power of the Yin River like this now? , so that he can have endless power to completely crush Huang Chang cleanly?


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    "Don''t you want to see my methods? Well, then it will be as you wish!"


    However, just when the Yinzhou envoy thought that Huang Chang was in a desperate situation and he was sure, Huang Chang''s face did not show any panic or fear, but his eyes and tone became more and more cold: "Yin and Yang life and death!" Against the universe, the gates of hell and hell are opened!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, streaks of blazing white light and streaks of cold black light erupted from him and the second personality at the same time, and then instantly merged into one, turning into a Tai Chi pattern, and spun violently !


    The next moment, as the Taiji pattern rotated rapidly, bright black and white rays of light intertwined and surged out, filling the entire river in the blink of an eye, and covering the entire Yin River, even the Yin Zhou Envoy and him The underworld boat is also shrouded in it.


    And as the black and white radiance shrouded, a sense of dizziness suddenly hit the Yinzhou messenger, and at the same time, he was also shocked to find that the scene around him began to change rapidly!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2040

    "The world is turned upside down, the universe is reversed... This feeling is a realm!"


    "How can this be!"


    Waves of whirling sensations, as well as the ever-changing and upside-down world around them, shocked the Yin Zhou Envoy''s heart, causing violent shock and even a trace of inexplicable panic!


    He is also a strong man reborn from ancient times, with extremely rich combat experience, how could he not realize that he has fallen into the domain of others at this moment!


    But how is this possible!


    This is impossible!


    Not to mention that Huang Chang is just a strong man in the epic realm who has just broken through, even if he is at the peak of the epic realm, no, even if he breaks through the epic realm, integrates the rules into the domain, and changes the laws of a place. A whole branch of the Yin River is brought into the domain together with him, right?


    How did this guy do it?


    Thinking of this, the Yin Zhou Envoy suddenly realized, and then laughed loudly: "I know, hallucination, this is definitely an hallucination. Hmph, Huang Chang, you really have the ability to create such a realistic hallucination, but you want to use hallucinations to create such realistic illusions." Let me mess up? It''s not that easy!"


    In his opinion, this absolutely impossible thing happened suddenly, which can only be explained by illusion. Although he still doesn''t understand why Huang Chang can cultivate such a realistic illusion, it is at least better than Huang Chang''s ability to transform the entire yin. It is much easier to accept the river branch pulling into the field!


    "Is this guy stupid?"


    Looking at the Yin Zhou Envoy who was in the Yellow Springs Desert, with the entire branch of the Yin River, stretching for nearly ten thousand miles, almost dividing the Yellow Springs Desert into two, but laughing loudly, the second personality showed a strange look, and turned his head. Asked to Huang Chang.


    "He just didn''t believe what was happening in front of him, so he just found a reason for himself!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said coldly.


    He could probably guess what the Yin Zhou envoy was thinking.


    Indeed, according to common sense, it is impossible for a strong person in the epic realm to pull a branch of the Yin River into the domain by himself, because the branch of the Yin River is connected to the entire Yin River and contains endless power. It would be even more difficult to cut it off from the main vein of the Yin River. Secondly, even if it could be included in the domain, the terrifying extreme yin force would in turn erode the domain, and even shatter the entire domain in an instant.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang is not a person who can use common sense to infer!


    First of all, his domain is already unique and extremely powerful, and now that he and the second personality have broken through the epic realm at the same time, the power of the domain has doubled again because of the breakthrough of the two of them. Compared with the "immortal" powerhouse, it may not be really worse.


    Secondly, there are treasures such as the list of gods in his domain, the book of life and death, and the order of life and death. The degree of stability is even more astonishing. As long as Huang Chang doesn''t kill the main vein of the Yin River, a mere branch can''t break his domain!


    The more important point is that the prototype of Huang Chang''s domain is originally the underworld, or even the entire underworld. In addition, he has the book of life and death in his hand, and the book of life and death is a treasure that is connected with the underworld, so he can It can turn the impossible into possible, and incorporate the Yinhe branch that was integrated by the Yinzhou messenger into its own domain.


    As for the yin qi emanating from that domain, what a joke, there are life and death books and life and death orders, how could these yin qi cause too much damage to Huang Chang''s domain!


    "No matter how exquisite your illusion is, as long as you kill you, the illusion will naturally break!"


    And at this moment, although he managed to persuade himself and calmed down, the Yinzhou Messenger, who still instinctively felt panic and anxiety in his heart, finally couldn''t hold back the panic and restlessness in his heart, let out a roar, and then punted the boat in his hands. He swung his long pole violently, and shouted loudly: "The sea of ??hell, burn everything, go to hell!"


    Rumble!


    As soon as the words fell, the sea of ??ghostly flames burning under him also rose into the sky, like a flood breaking a bank, or like a sweeping tsunami, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the second personality overwhelmingly!


    "Sand up!"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and with a wave of his right hand, the endless yellow sand in the Yellow Springs Desert rose into the sky, turning into monstrous sand waves, and collided fiercely with the monstrous sea of ??flames.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened for the Yin Zhou messenger.


    From his point of view, with all his strength mobilized, with the power of the Yin River and the power of the Nether Sea of ??Fire, the monstrous sea of ??fire that almost no one in the world can stop was blocked by the endless yellow sand, although the yellow sand It kept collapsing, even burning out, but more yellow sand followed one after another, making it impossible for this sea of ??flames to advance.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing this scene, the Yin Zhou Envoy couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    "This is the second time you say that!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said: "Soldiers come to block the water and cover them with soil, one thing can conquer one thing, you don''t understand such a simple truth?"


    That''s right, the power of the branch of the Yin River is indeed very strong, and the Nether Sea of ??Fire is one of the top ten real fires in ancient times, which is unstoppable for ordinary people, but how can Huang Chang''s domain be compared with ordinary things?


    In terms of strength, it has been blessed layer by layer, and even the domain that has integrated into him and the power of the second personality is not below the branch of the Yin River, even better!


    In terms of quality, a large part of the yellow sand in his Yellow Spring Desert was taken from the real Yellow Spring Desert in front of the ghost town of Fengdu. It is the most cloudy and cold soil between heaven and earth. It may not be too inferior, coupled with the years of tempering the endless yin energy in his domain, as well as the nourishment of the dragon veins, the list of gods and the book of life and death, the power of Huangquan Huangsha has also been further improved. It''s not a big problem to block the ghostly will-o''-the-wisp ignited by the water of the Yin River!


    "It seems that this is really your domain!"


    The nether sea of ??fire was blocked by the endless yellow sand, and after hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, the messenger of the Yin Zhou finally recognized the truth and forcibly calmed himself down. Touching, I thought it was part of your illusion, but illusion alone can''t stop my ghostly sea of ??flames!"


    Speaking of this, the Yin Zhou Envoy paused for a moment, and then continued: "The information is correct, your domain is very powerful, and it is even terrifying beyond ordinary people, but you think that pulling me into your domain is just a matter of time." Can you beat me?"


    "you are too naive!"


    "The battle in the field depends not only on the right time and place, but also on the harmony of people!"


    "How long have you practiced, even if you have the talents of the sky, the treasures of heaven and earth and the most precious treasures in your hands, which make your domain so powerful, and even allow you to quickly break through to the epic realm, but how much time and energy do you have? Cultivate warriors in your field to fight for you?"


    "I want to let you know today that the domain battle is not only won by the strength of the domain, but also the strength of the domain fighters is a crucial part of it!"


    "As for me, I have Yinhe in my hands, I have merged into Yinhe, and countless Stygian resentful beasts are my fighters. I have endless fighters who are not afraid of death. Let me see how you beat me!"


    "Come out, my warriors!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the Yin Zhou Envoy fell, the entire ignited Yin River began to boil, and at the same time, countless figures appeared from it, exuding an extremely ominous aura!


    This is exactly the endless Styx resentful beast in the Yin River!


    No one thought that the Yin Zhou Envoy not only integrated himself with the Yin River, but could even mobilize these Stygian resentful beasts for his own use!


    What''s even more frightening is that he also has an epic monster hiding at the bottom of the Yin River!


    This is also the reason why he is still full of confidence even though he knows that he is trapped in the field of Huang Chang!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2041

    "More than people?"


    However, after seeing the Endless Stygian Resentment Beast summoned by the Yin Zhou Envoy, Huang Shang suddenly laughed instead: "Okay, then I''ll compare with you!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the order of life and death shot up into the sky, stirring up streaks of black light, in which countless hungry ghosts and beasts of the beast way gathered and lined up, and at the same time, the fragments from the gate of reincarnation The City of the Death God turned into a doom-like black mist that shrouded the Yinzhou Envoy and countless Styx beasts, making the Yinzhou Envoy and the Styx Beasts shrouded in the shadow of death.


    Not only that, the next moment, the underworld also began to boil, and a large number of copper snakes and iron dogs rushed out to join the battlefield!


    These hungry ghosts, beast beasts, and copper snakes and iron dogs are already part of Huang Shang''s domain, so their cultivation bases also rise with the improvement of Huang Shang''s cultivation base, especially in the domain, with the blessing of domain power, Its strength is not even inferior to the general Styx beast!


    But even so, the sum of these monsters is still not enough to compare with the endless Styx resentful beasts in the ten thousand miles of Yin River!


    What''s more, there is also an epic Styx beast!


    "that''s it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang summon such a large number of powerful monsters, the Yin Zhou Envoy was also shocked, but he still had a slight advantage, and then he was relieved a little, and sneered: "I''m afraid it''s not enough!"


    "Isn''t that enough? Okay, come again!"


    Seeing Yinzhou Envoy''s pretentious look, the second personality smiled coldly, then tightened the Tiancongyun Sword in his hand, held it up high, cast a look at Huang Chang, and shouted: "Ghost Warrior! Army, come out!"


    As the voice of the second personality fell, Huang Chang, who had comprehended the meaning of the second personality''s eyes, also mobilized the power of the dragon vein in the field, turning it into a monstrous golden light and injecting it into Tian Congyun Sword. One after another radiant brilliance, and in that radiant brilliance, endless, fully armed Onimusha began to condense and join the battlefield!


    "Is it enough, is it enough!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang also smiled lightly, and then waved his hand, endless purple and golden radiance bloomed above the sky, and then the Nantian Gate hidden behind the cloudy clouds burst open, countless people were fully armed, and golden light radiated from their bodies. Surrounded by purple-gold radiance, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, exuding auspicious aura and strong coercion, descended from the sky and joined the battlefield!


    "Heavenly Soldiers and Generals?"


    "Yin-Yang Sect Shinto Ghost Warrior?"


    Yin Zhou Envoy is also well-informed, at this moment he recognized the origins of these heavenly soldiers and generals and ghost warriors at a glance, and after feeling their aura, the will-o''-the-wisp in his pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart rose even more. There was a strong shock and fear!


    He never expected that these two fledgling juniors in front of him could bring him so many "surprises"!


    What kind of monsters are these two guys!


    Thinking of this, the Yin Zhou Envoy couldn''t help cursing in his heart, and at the same time he was full of resentment towards the old monk who gave him information and asked him to trouble Huang Chang!


    Go Nima''s hands are here!


    If there is a way to Nima''s heaven, if you don''t go, there is no way to hell if you break in!


    It''s labor and capital that are going to hell now, okay?


    "kill!"


    But just when the Yin Zhou Envoy was filled with shock, panic and resentment, Huang Chang and the second personality yelled in unison, and jumped towards the Yin Zhou Envoy to kill.


    At the same time, the giant hungry ghosts, copper snakes and iron dogs, ghost warriors, and heavenly soldiers and generals under their command also gathered into armies from four directions, forming a formation, and overwhelmingly killed those Stygian ghosts!


    Suddenly, an unprecedented brutal fight erupted in Huang Chang''s domain!


    And amidst the bursts of extremely violent roars, shouts and roars, countless Styx resentful beasts, heavenly soldiers and generals, hungry ghosts and ghost warriors were blasted to death on the battlefield, but this pair of yellow For Chang, it is not a problem at all, because those hungry ghosts and the like are all part of his domain, no matter how many people are killed or injured, as long as his domain is strong enough, they can be resurrected immediately and continue to fight.


    As for those heavenly soldiers and generals, let alone those heavenly soldiers and generals. After their names are on the Conferred Gods List, as long as the master of the Conferred Gods List does not do anything, and their true spirits will not be scattered, then the heavenly soldiers and generals transformed by these Changping ghost soldiers can use the names of the Conferred Gods List even if they are dead. Resurrected by power!


    This is the scariest part of the Conferred Gods List!


    It is also because of this that even though there are a large number of Stygian resentful beasts at this moment, they are not afraid of death, and they are extremely fierce, but they are still suppressed by the mixed army summoned by Huang Chang and the second personality, not only them, Even the giant beast of the epic Styx that has rushed out of the Yin River and joined the battlefield is like a poisonous snake entangled by marching ants, although each attack can crush a large number of heavenly soldiers or generals or hungry The ghost monster, but it still can''t get rid of it completely, and it is even restrained and eaten away by it step by step.


    This is also one of the shortcomings of this giant beast of the Styx. Although the strength and defense of this giant beast are comparable to those of the epic realm, they have no wisdom and no power to master the law after all. They can only crush the enemy with their flesh. But once they encounter endless enemies who can injure them to a certain extent, they will eventually be nibbled to death by ants and elephants.


    What''s more, it''s not just Huang Shang and the army under the second personality who are entangled with the giant beast of the Styx at this moment. The extremely tough black hair formed an invisible big net, tightly blocking the Styx giant beast in an area, making it impossible to escape easily.


    As for the ghostly sea of ??flames transformed by the burning of the Yin River, although its power is astonishing, it cannot withstand the impact of the endless fighting of heavenly soldiers and generals, not to mention these heavenly soldiers and generals, hungry ghost beasts, and Huang Quan summoned by Huang Chang. The sand armor body transformed by the yellow sand is even more resistant to it. Even if it can''t fight for a long time, it can at least display good combat effectiveness.


    However, no matter whether it was Huang Chang, the second personality, or the Yin Zhou Envoy, they couldn''t care about the battle of those subordinates at this moment, because they were already fighting each other and started fighting each other!


    It has to be said that the strength of the Yin Zhou Envoy is indeed very strong, and he can definitely be called the strongest enemy that Huang Shang and others have ever encountered, especially when he merged into a branch of the Yin River, the strength he displayed is even more powerful. amazing!


    At this moment, even in the face of the siege of Huang Chang and the second personality, he is not afraid at all. He is on the boat of the underworld, using the bone pole in his hand as a weapon, and keeps chasing Huang Chang and the second personality. The personalities fought, and at the same time, the boat of the underworld still possessed an extremely powerful defensive force. Even the attacks of Huang Chang and the second personality could not break through the gray mask formed by the boat of the underworld. Not to mention threatening the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    On the contrary, the Yinzhou Envoy, not only has a fierce attack, but also the Yinzhou Ship can cooperate with the attack. More importantly, what it masters is also the law of the Yin system, and its mastery is even better than that of the second personality. If it weren''t for the second personality and Huang Chang''s special physique, both of them have magic weapons to protect themselves, and they have a way to dissolve the yin energy, I''m afraid they would have been defeated by this yin boat envoy long ago.


    But even so, they still didn''t have much advantage at the moment with one against two.


    From this we can see how powerful and difficult this Yinzhou messenger is!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, and, but it will be after 12 o''clock!

 Chapter 2042

    If it is said that before the Epic Realm, the key to victory lies in magical powers and physical fitness, then after breaking through the Epic Realm, there is one more key factor that determines the outcome, and that is the degree of control over the laws.


    What is the degree of control of the law?


    In fact, there are two things related to this. The first is the transformation and purity of power. The higher the degree of mastery of the law, the purer and stronger its power. One point of power can be doubled or even several times. The power!


    The second is the ability to control and change power!


    After mastering the true meaning of the law, the strong in the epic realm can even change the characteristics of the power of the law, just like water can restrain fire, but a strong person who has mastered the laws of the fire system can change the characteristics of fire, so that the fire will no longer be Being restrained by water, it can even ignite the water in reverse, just like restraining water!


    As a strong man reborn from ancient times, the Yinzhou Envoy''s control over the laws of the Yin system is obviously higher than that of Huang Chang and the second personality. In addition, he has been in the Yin River of the Yin World all year round, and has endless Yin systems. Power can be absorbed, so he also has a lot of advantages in this aspect during the battle at the moment. The attacks often require Huang Chang and the second personality to use more power to barely block it, and in turn, the second personality and the second personality The attack launched by Huang Chang had much less effect on him.


    What''s more, the boat of the underworld itself is a treasure with both offense and defense, and it fits so well with the emissary of the Yinzhou, so that after a series of fights, Huang Shang and the second personality even had the defense of the boat of the underworld. Neither can be broken.


    In addition, the power of the Yinzhou Envoy and the Yinzhou Ship seemed to be endless. After fighting for a period of time, Huang Chang and the second personality also realized that the two were very different in terms of attack and defense. There is almost no drop in intensity, and it is still at its peak!


    "It seems that you are also at the end of your skills!"


    And after fighting for a period of time, not only did not lose, and even suppressed Huang Chang and the second personality, the Yin Zhou Envoy seemed to be a little relieved, and sneered again: "I admit that you are indeed very good!" Powerful, whether it is the magic weapon, the strength of the domain, or the fighters in the domain, they are far more powerful than I imagined. As a junior who has only embarked on the road of cultivation in this era, to be able to possess such strength, you guys It''s enough to be proud of."


    "But you shouldn''t have pulled me into the realm!"


    "Once the battle of the domain begins, it is doomed to divide life and death, and there is no way out. I have the boat of the underworld in my hand, and I am one with the Yin River. As long as the Yin River continues, my power will be endless. I want to see No matter how strong your domain power is, can it compare with the power of the entire Yin River!"


    "Come on, let''s see which of us can consume more than the other, hahahaha!"


    Laughing loudly, the Yinzhou Envoy launched an attack with all his strength again, suppressing Huang Chang and the second personality tightly, but the attacks launched by Huang Chang and the second personality were still difficult to break through the defense of the Yinzhou boat!


    "No wonder Bai Wuchang said in the Soul Jade that the Yin Zhou Envoy is invincible in the Yin River, so it is true!"


    Hearing the words of the Envoy of the Yin Zhou, and feeling the terrifying power of the other party who had maintained its peak and was almost endless, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more dignified.


    If it is purely a war of attrition, with the power of his domain plus the recovery ability of him and the second personality, plus the power contained in the seven-turn Golden Elixir, they will even be able to face Yin who has the power of the entire Yin River branch. The boat messenger may not have no chance of winning, but in this way, no one knows how long this battle will last. It may be ten days and a half a month, but it may even be longer than one month or several months. Missed his important event!


    Whether it is helping Bi Xiacong to survive the peach blossom calamity, or fighting for the position of Daozi, he must end the battle as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!


    Thinking of this, a sharp look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If it really doesn''t work, then you can only put all your eggs in one basket and try the power of that Pan Gu axe!


    It''s just that he used the power of the Pangu ax when he helped the Luoshu tortoise out of trouble. Now even if the fragments of the Pangu ax are nourished by the power of the dragon''s veins in the domain, they are far from being able to make another shot. If you want to use the Pangu axe, then It can only consume his own strength.


    "Host, the system has a method that may be able to break the Yinzhou Envoy''s boat!"


    However, when the battle reached a stalemate and Huang Chang was considering whether to use the fragments of the Pangu ax to decide the outcome, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind: "The boat of the underworld is based on the combination of the three books of heaven, earth and man." Formed by the confluence of forces, it is a treasure of merit and virtue that crosses the Yin and Yang worlds. Its power is extremely powerful, and it is almost an indestructible treasure. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "But the host has the complete heavenly book and a part of the human book in his hand, as long as he uses all his strength to activate these two treasures, according to the connection between these two treasures and the boat of the underworld, , then even if it cannot completely control or destroy the Netherworld Ship, it should be able to have a certain impact on the Netherworld Ship, and then maybe this is the host''s chance to defeat the enemy!"


    "Well, then I''ll try!"


    The Pangu ax fragment is Huang Chang''s last hole card, and it is also the key force for him to fight for the position of Taoist and defeat the enemy, so it would be best if he could not use this hole card.


    Hearing the system''s words at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes also lit up, and then he immediately acted, took a deep breath, and waved his right hand, the book of the list of gods exuding bright purple-gold brilliance and the book exuding endless yin energy and black light The book of life and death pierced the void at the same time, appeared above the boat of the underworld, and stirred up bright rays of light to cover the boat of the underworld.


    Rumble!


    Just as the system said, the boat of the underworld was formed by the confluence of the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man. At this moment, although Huang Chang does not have the book of the earth in his hands, under the influence of the power of the book of heaven and the book of man, the boat of the underworld is obviously the same. It was greatly affected, and in the blink of an eye, the whole huge white bone dragon boat started to vibrate and bump violently like a flat boat falling into the stormy waves. The gray energy shield that the second personality and Huang Chang couldn''t break together also began to have ripples and trembled slightly.


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the second personality''s eyes lit up at the same time, they jumped up, and launched an attack on the boat of the underworld with all their strength!


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support, okay, it''s three o''clock, continue to code and strive for the sixth update!

 Chapter 2043

    "Book of Life and Death, List of Conferred Gods? Damn it!"


    The Yin Zhou Envoy and the Yin Zhou Envoy were originally one, and because of this, the Yin Zhou Envoy''s power became disordered at this moment when the Yin Zhou Envoy was affected by the list of gods and the book of life and death.


    Feeling the turmoil of the Yinzhou boat and the power in his body, the Yinzhou messenger was also full of horror, obviously he didn''t expect that these two fledgling juniors in front of him would have such a treasure in their hands!


    However, the Yin Zhou Envoy is a strong man reborn from the ancient times after all, and has extremely rich combat experience, so even though his heart is full of shock and even feels fear and panic at the moment, he still forcibly calms down, and at the same time recklessly injects power into the underworld In the boat of the underworld, they only defend but not attack, trying to stabilize the energy shield of the boat of the underworld.


    As long as the shield of the boat of the underworld is not broken, then he is invincible!


    And once the power of the Netherworld''s boat is stabilized again, then he can take advantage again!


    But how could Huang Chang and No. 2 personality give him a chance to stand up?


    I saw that just when the Yinzhou Envoy stopped attacking and tried his best to stabilize the defense of the Yinzhou Ship, in order to stabilize the situation again, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly burst into blazing fires!


    And under the blazing fire, the world in front of Huang Chang''s eyes instantly became fiery red, and at the same time, black spots began to appear from the energy shield of the underworld boat!


    "found it!"


    After using Pofa Yantong to find the flaw in the energy shield of the boat of the underworld, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, then clenched the death scythe in his hand with all his strength, jumped down to the biggest flaw, and began to shine a ray in his hand. A blade of bright white light slashed towards the opening!


    Not only that, at this moment there are streams of streamers shooting out from Huang Chang''s body, then soaring into the sky, gathering quickly in mid-air, forming a gossip mirror exuding eight radiances, and then the gossip mirror rotates rapidly, and the eight radiances merge into one As a whole, it finally turned into a streamer as brilliant as a rainbow, and along with Huang Chang''s attack, it ruthlessly bombarded towards the boat of the underworld!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by deafening and earth-shattering roars, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand and the bright streamer shot out from the innate eight-pole gossip mirror slammed into the boat of the underworld together. Ripples spread all over the constantly trembling energy shield.


    Afterwards, under the bombardment of that terrifying force, the energy shield also trembled violently, and at the same time, ripples continued to emerge from above, and the light became flickering, and even the entire underworld boat Trembling violently, obviously received a huge impact!


    Whoosh!


    But at this critical moment, the second personality was holding the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, and it turned into a pure, dark and sharp edge, and then cut through the void like a teleportation, and hit Huang Chang hard before hitting Huang Chang with all his strength. place!


    boom!


    Compared with Huang Chang''s violent attack, the attack of the second personality is more restrained and sharp.


    If Huang Chang''s attack is a cannonball that can destroy everything, then the second personality''s attack is an invincible and peerless magic weapon that can cut through everything. Although its destructive power is not as good as Huang Chang''s, its penetrating power is especially strong What''s more, coupled with the help of the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, which is no less sharp than the death scythe, its power is even more terrifying.


    At this moment, accompanied by a piercing and violent explosion sound, the black sword light transformed by the second personality actually directly penetrated the energy shield of the boat of the underworld that had already been severely damaged by Huang Chang, and sent It broke through a big hole, and at the same time, it continued to slash towards the Yin Zhou Envoy fiercely.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing that the energy shield of the Yinzhou Ship was broken, the two green flames in the pupils of the Yinzhou Messenger almost shrank to the limit. At the same time, with a roar, he waved the white jade-like bone pole in his hand, and moved towards the second personality. The transformed black sword light was smashed away fiercely.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the black sword light transformed by the second personality was smashed by the Yin Zhou messenger directly, turning into a black mist all over the sky.


    But after smashing the sword glow, the Yin Zhou Envoy''s heart suddenly sank!


    He didn''t feel too much power on the blade light at all. Rather than saying that the blade light was smashed by him, it would be better to say that the blade light collapsed automatically!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the black mist formed by the shattering of the saber glow also began to rapidly disintegrate and shrink, and then turned into second personalities that were difficult to distinguish between true and false, surrounding the Yinzhou messenger.


    "Boater, how much is a boat ticket?"


    Boarding the boat of the underworld, surrounded the messenger of the Yinzhou, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up, with a hint of sarcasm, and said with a smile.


    The moment the laughter fell, the second personalities who couldn''t distinguish between true and false jumped up one after another, and then turned into a series of extremely sharp blades, slashing fiercely at the Yin Zhou envoy.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The speed of these sword glows was extremely fast, like black lightning bolts, they hit the Yinzhou Envoy in an instant, and then bombarded the Yinzhou Envoy continuously.


    It''s just that this Yinzhou envoy is not only powerful, but also his body of bones is unbelievably strong. Even with the sharpness of the blade transformed by the second personality, at this moment under the continuous bombardment, he is only in the Yinzhou. There were only shallow marks left on the messenger''s body, and these scars, smaller than a hair, were insignificant compared to the huge body of the Yinzhou messenger.


    But even though the injuries he received were not fatal at all, under the fierce attack of the second personality, the Yin Zhou Envoy''s heart suddenly sank.


    Because he suddenly discovered that although the destructive power of these indistinguishable second personalities and the sword glows they transformed were not enough to completely break through his own defenses, each sword glow seemed to contain some kind of extremely strange negative power , there are paralysis, slowness, severe pain, gravity blessing, and even hallucinations. Even though these negative forces are not too strong, they can be continuously accumulated and integrated. Small impact!


    Upon discovering this, the Yin Zhou Envoy felt even more unbelievable.


    He really couldn''t understand why a person would have so many completely different abilities!


    What is the origin of this guy!


    However, what he didn''t know was that the physical body of the second personality was built by fusing countless powerful bloodlines. There is still a certain gap between his powerful physical body, but the many bloodlines of life in his body have brought him the innate supernatural powers in these bloodlines, coupled with the characteristics of the second personality itself and the secret method he practiced, he also Can perfectly use the power of these innate supernatural powers.


    Although due to the mixed and thin blood, his innate supernatural powers will be weakened a lot compared with the genuine ones, but these powers can be continuously accumulated and blended. As long as he is given enough time, he can even weaken a strong person in the epic realm. It''s not even as good as a vegetable chicken!


    This is also one of the scariest places in the second personality''s current physical body!


    PS: Here is the update, please support, and try to update all the updates at 8:00 every night in the future, and fix a time, which can also facilitate everyone''s reading.

 Chapter 2044

    "Go away!"


    Although the attack of the second personality is not too strong, it is superior in that the speed is amazing and continuous, and it almost entangles the Yinzhou messenger. On the other hand, the Yinzhou messenger needs to be distracted, so he tries his best to stabilize it. The power of the boat of the underworld immediately replenished and maintained the shield of the boat of the underworld, preventing Huang Chang from boarding the boat, and at the same time resisting the continuous offensive of the second personality, so he immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he continued like this, once all the negative forces in his body accumulated to a certain level, he might have nowhere to turn around, so in desperation he could only grit his teeth and sternly shouted Suddenly, bright white lights burst out from the bone body, and then his ribs and his left arm were separated from his body, and then quickly reorganized, turning into a body with the left arm as the torso, the ribs as the limbs, and the left arm as the limbs. The bone monster with the left claw as the head pierces through the void at an astonishing speed, charging towards the clones of the second personality who are hard to distinguish between true and false.


    This white bone monster is quite strong, not only has the same defense as the Yin Zhou Envoy, but also has a faster speed, and at the same time, the bones on its body can attack without the body, especially those ribs, which are like flying swords from time to time. Lasing out, launching an attack on those second personalities that are difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    For a while, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and dull tearing sounds, those clones of the second personality who were indistinguishable from real to fake couldn''t resist the attacks of bone monsters and rib flying swords, and were directly penetrated and torn apart. At least, even part of the power contained in it has been absorbed by it, causing the second personality to consume a lot of power!


    "Crap, this old skeleton actually has such a hand!"


    After being defeated by the bone monster and even absorbing part of the clone, the remaining clone quickly condensed and re-formed into the body of the second personality, and couldn''t help but curse.


    He and the Yinzhou Envoy are also practicing the power of the Yin system law, and even the Yinzhou Envoy is much better than him in the control of the law, and it is precisely because of this that the bone monster can absorb his power. If this continues, these clones of him will only be broken and absorbed by the bone monster one by one, and instead become the enemy''s help!


    This guy is really difficult!


    Facing the scolding of the second personality, the Yin Zhou Envoy was unmoved. In fact, he had no energy to take care of other things. Although this bone monster is powerful, it also consumed nearly one-third of his strength. It was constructed, and the rest of his strength needs to fully stabilize the defense of the underworld boat, otherwise, once Huang Chang breaks the shield of the underworld boat again, he may even board the underworld boat like the second personality. If it is a boat, the situation will only get worse.


    For now, he can only hope that the bone monster can solve the second personality, and then he will be able to deal with Huang Chang with all his strength.


    After all, in his opinion, Huang Chang is his real confidant, and although the second personality is quite difficult, but under the relative suppression of the power of law, the threat that this guy can pose to him is still much smaller!


    But soon he will find that he underestimated the second personality!


    In fact, even Huang Chang is extremely jealous of the second personality, how can it be so easy to deal with!


    "MMP, you really want me to be serious, right?"


    Facing the crazy and treacherous attack of the white bone monster, the second personality holding Tiancongyun sword was finally irritated: "Okay, I will play with you for a while!"


    "The seven grievances gather together, against life and death!"


    The next moment, with the second personality yelling loudly, his figure suddenly changed from one to seven under the flashes of black light, and surrounded the bone monster by seven people.


    However, the difference from before is that at this moment, the faces of the seven second personalities are all wearing strange black masks, and on the black masks are some completely different words written in scarlet blood, which are...


    pregnancy!


    old!


    sick!


    die!


    Resentment Society!


    Love to leave!


    Can''t ask for it!


    At this moment, as the second personality transforms into seven, it turns into seven completely different masked people to surround the bone monster. The seven of them also shot at the same time, and a strange black and red chain condensed from the mask, It directly cut through the void and entangled on the body of the bone monster.


    And what''s even more weird is that after the seven chains entangled the bone monster, the bone monster also spawned seven chains, which were directly connected to the Yin Zhou Envoy as if ignoring the distance of space.


    The next moment, bursts of unspeakable negative emotions and painful forces also began to crazily erode towards the messenger of the underworld along these chains, and erupted in his body!


    "The gathering of the seven grievances? This is an ancient sorcery¡ª¡ª"Seven Grudges Containing the Gods"!"


    Feeling the eruption in the body, as if seeping into the deepest part of his body, and as if it originated from the negative emotions and power of the body, the Yin Zhou Envoy trembled violently and let out an unbelievable roar.


    He was born in ancient times and has been stationed in Yinhe all the year round, so he has a lot of knowledge, and at this moment he even recognized the secret technique performed by this second personality!


    That''s right, what the second personality used was exactly the "Seven Grudges Controlling the Gods" that he used to deal with those yin beasts before, but the method of gathering the seven grievances is the real killing move of this "Seven Grudges Controlling the Gods", just like It is the clone of Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions and Illusory Art, which has the same ability to suppress!


    And the reason why the "Seven Grievance Control Gods" is qualified to become a well-known sorcery in ancient times is precisely because of the secrecy and erosive power of this secret method. The Yin Zhou Envoy caused too much damage, but only brought some negative influences, but in fact, every time he attacked, he secretly used the "Seven Complaints Controlling the Gods", thus eliminating the "Seven Complaints Controlling the Gods". "The negative emotions and evil thoughts that were compressed and became more hidden were mixed in that innate supernatural power, and invaded the body of the Yin Zhou Envoy.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to expose his move so early, but the bone monster really annoyed him, so he could only activate the ultimate move in advance, with the Yin Zhou Envoy as one, but resistant The relatively weak white bone monster acted as a guide, completely detonating the negative emotional power and evil thoughts that had infiltrated the Yin Zhou Envoy in one fell swoop. In addition, the Yin Zhou Envoy had been soaking in the Yin River all year round, and his own evil thoughts and negative emotions were extremely large. So at this moment, the power of evil thoughts erupted by the second personality through the "Seven Grudge Control God Art" is like a spark thrown into the oil depot, instantly igniting the evil thoughts of the messenger of the underworld, causing countless thoughts to emerge in his heart. Negative emotions, becoming crazy and anxious, even his own power began to faintly lose control!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2045

    "Seven Grudges Controlling God Art" is not the kind of killing move that is extremely explosive at the beginning, but as long as enough negative emotions and evil thoughts are intruded into the enemy''s body during the battle, once it explodes, its power will inevitably reach an extreme level. The point of horror!


    And the most frightening thing about "Seven Grudges Controlling Gods" is that it can use external evil thoughts to arouse evil thoughts in the heart. The stronger the evil thoughts in the heart, the greater the power of this attack, and it can even use the resentment in the heart as fuel, which will eventually lead to emotional depression Confusion, spiritual power ran wild, until he became possessed and died!


    Now, although the second personality detonated the resentment infiltrated into the envoy''s heart ahead of time, and its power has not reached its maximum, but because the envoy of Yinzhou already had astonishing evil thoughts accumulated in his body, at this moment, it is like dry wood meeting a raging fire. Ignite his evil thoughts, and the strength in the body of the messenger of the underworld was a little unstable due to the influence of the list of gods and the book of life and death, so this outbreak at this moment also added fuel to the fire, making him emotionally manic and restless. Calm down, and at the same time, the power in the body became violent and out of control, even causing the energy shield on the surface of the Netherworld boat to vibrate violently, flickering, flickering, solidified, as if it might collapse at any time!


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he swung the death scythe with all his strength. At the same time, the innate eight-pole gossip mirror combined with the thunder and fire space in his body and the power of the water system exploded, turning into a blazing beam of light, following him together It struck fiercely on the flickering mask.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the mask finally couldn''t hold it up, and was smashed to pieces by Huang Chang''s full blow, just like an egg hitting a rock.


    But this time, the Yin Zhou Envoy could no longer close the gap in the first place and isolate Huang Chang from the Yin Zhou!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took advantage of this blow to directly rush to the inside of the Yinzhou boat, and then swung the death scythe again, cutting out a series of white lights that were as blazing as the rising sun, and slammed at the Yinzhou envoy. cut off.


    "Go to hell!"


    If it was normal, the Yin Zhou Envoy would never fight Huang Shang head-on when he was in such a bad state and still had one-third of his strength turned into a bone monster and was restrained by the second personality, but at this moment the second personality in him The ultimate move of the personality "Seven Complaints Controlling the Gods" is full of negative emotions in his heart, like a patient suffering from mania, unable to think calmly at all, let alone seeing Huang Chang, the enemy rushing to kill him at this moment, his The anger swelled even more, so he roared directly, waved the bone punting pole in his hand, and swept towards Huang Chang with a blazing but somewhat chaotic black yin energy!


    Rumble!


    However, yin and yang interact and restrain each other. Although the laws and power of the yang system mastered by Huang Shang are slightly inferior to those of the Yin Zhou Envoy, the power of the Yin Zhou Envoy has been weakened a lot at this moment, and it is extremely unstable. Not at a disadvantage, Dao Daoguang and the black Yin Qi offset each other, and exploded, and Huang Chang also pushed forward layer by layer, getting closer and closer to the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    "Ahhhhhh, I want you to die!"


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Seeing that his own strength could not stop Huang Chang''s advance, the Yinzhou envoy became more and more angry, and at the same time, a violent panic rose in his heart, as if he saw the shadow of death coming!


    In this frightened, angry and emotionally disturbed situation, the Yin Zhou Envoy fell into the final madness. He suddenly roared, his whole body burst into flames, and at the same time, the bone pole in his hand exploded. The unprecedented blazing black light finally shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed like an arrow that left the string, and like a blazing lightning!


    This guy actually started to crazily burn his own strength, and launched the strongest blow!


    "Depend on!"


    Looking at the blazing black light that shot out, easily destroying his sword light like a shattering blade, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He felt extremely pure and terrifying from the blazing black light, and even far surpassed his own strength. If he relied on ordinary means, he would definitely not be able to stop the Yin Zhou Envoy''s killing blow.


    But it''s not surprising, the Yin Zhou Envoy has fallen into madness at this moment, burning himself completely, just like Huang Chang''s full strength of the bag method, his power has soared to an extremely terrifying level!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate, and directly took out a black turtle shell the size of a palm, and then the shell exploded instantly, covering Huang Chang!


    This is exactly the basalt shell that Huang Chang obtained from Emperor Zhenwu back then!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the blazing black light bombarded the basalt shell fiercely, and then exploded with a burst of intense roar!


    Click!


    At the same time, the basalt tortoise''s shell was also covered with cracks, and finally burst open!


    This treasure of body protection that Huang Chang finally obtained has finally come to an end at this moment!


    Whoosh!


    And at the same time that the basalt tortoise shell was crushed by the Yin Zhou Envoy''s full blow, Huang Chang''s figure shot out from the countless fragments and continued to kill the Yin Zhou Envoy.


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing that he was burning himself, and the killing blow launched by the magic weapon of self-explosion was actually blocked by Huang Chang, the messenger of Yinzhou became more panicked and angry, swung his remaining right arm, and slammed it fiercely at the scythe of death .


    boom!


    But at this moment, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand suddenly came out, turned into a blazing white light, and collided fiercely with the right arm of the Yin Zhou Envoy, making a deafening roar, and was directly caught It flew out.


    However, it was also during this violent impact that the body of the Yin Zhou Envoy paused slightly, revealing a flaw!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang accelerated his speed and finally approached the Yin Zhou Envoy. Then his eyes narrowed, and he yelled loudly: "Seven Emotions and Illusion¡ª¡ªZhen!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, streaks of black light surged out from Huang Chang''s body, turning into seven masks, which were continuously superimposed on the face of the Yin Zhou Envoy, causing his body to tremble violently.


    At the same time, the evil thoughts and powers in Yin Zhou Envoy''s body that were affected by the second personality secret method seemed to be affected by these masks. Melting into one, let the mask shine brightly, and at the same time, the body of the Yin Zhou Envoy froze suddenly, unable to move!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing that the Yinzhou Envoy was temporarily sealed, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a gleam of brilliance, and then with a wave of his right hand, the magic whip that bloomed with bright purple-gold radiance also appeared directly in his palm, and then In a dazzling flash of light, it hit the head of the Yin Zhou Envoy fiercely!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, the update of the outbreak will be a little later.

 Chapter 2046

    Hitting the God Whip is the most precious treasure in the world. It not only has the power to kill the gods on the list of gods, but also has a strong restraint ability against all kinds of yin gods and souls.


    It is also because of this that the "Buddhist strongman" was caught off guard and injured Black and White Impermanence with the God Whip, and severely disturbed their strength, making it difficult to recover for a long time.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s strength has already far surpassed that "Buddhist strongman", not to mention he still has the list of gods in his hand. The combination of heaven and scriptures doubles the power of this whip, and the Yinzhou envoy itself is also related to the three books of heaven, earth and man. There is no small connection, and it happens to belong to the Yin God, so the whip in his hand at this moment also has a strong restraint and lethality against the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Yin Zhou Envoy, who was huge in size, had amazing defenses, and was burning himself, and his power was multiplied, was thrown out by Huang Chang''s whip, and fell heavily on the ground. On the boat of the underworld.


    Not only that, at the moment under this heavy blow, the body of the Yin Zhou Envoy was the strongest, so that cracks appeared on the skull that the second personality hadn''t been able to hurt at all with a series of saber light bombardments, and there was a crack in the crack. Waves of purple-golden light lingered like lightning, and spread rapidly, and finally enveloped the entire body of the Yin Zhou Envoy, making him tremble all over uncontrollably, and let out bursts of painful roars.


    Just as Huang Chang expected, this magic whip did indeed cause huge damage to the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    "Sure enough!"


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his left hand, the death scythe that was smashed away before also turned into a stream of light and shot out, returning to his hand, and at the same time, he himself He jumped up and shot towards the Yinzhou Envoy who was shrouded in purple-gold radiance and trembling all over.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Huang Chang won''t give this Yin Zhou envoy any chance to come back!


    It was also because of this that the next moment Huang Chang didn''t even say a word of nonsense, and directly cut out a series of sword lights and bombarded the Yin Zhou Envoy fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Being whipped by God, and also affected and suppressed by the dual secrets of the second personality "Seven Complaints and Controlling Gods" and Huang Chang''s "Seven Emotions and Illusions", the Yin Zhou Envoy almost lost the power to resist at this moment, even The body of white bones is extremely tough, but at this moment it is still retreating steadily from the bombardment of countless sword lights, and its body is covered with cuts and bruises.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also took advantage of the opportunity that the Yinzhou Envoy could not react to approach the Yinzhou Envoy again, and swung the whip for the second time, hitting the Yinzhou Envoy''s head.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the Yin Zhou Envoy was once again flying by the yellow clothes, and the cracks on his head became more and deeper, and some white bone fragments even shattered, and at the same time, the purple-golden brilliance on his body became even stronger. Shining, let its roar turn into a desperate scream.


    At this moment, a strong sense of crisis and an omen of death emerged in the heart of the Yin Zhou Envoy. He knew very well that he would die if he continued like this, so he was also struggling frantically, trying to stop Huang Chang''s attack!


    However, "Seven Complaints Controlling the Gods" and "Seven Emotions and Illusions" are the secret methods in the "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" that are specially designed for the avatar and the main body to practice, so that they can be used together to multiply the power. With the cooperation of the second personality, the power exerted by these two secret methods is also extremely astonishing. Even if it is as strong as the Yinzhou messenger, it is impossible to break free under the situation of being weakened and restricted at this moment, let alone fight back and fight back. .


    And Huang Chang also knew in his heart that this was a rare opportunity, so his offensive became more and more rapid afterwards, holding the death scythe tightly in one hand and slashing repeatedly, while holding the whip in the other hand, he kept slamming at the head of the Yin Zhou envoy. With such a violent attack, and the restraint of the lashing whip on the Yinzhou envoy, the injuries on the Yinzhou envoy became more and more serious, and finally even the entire head was smashed by the lashing whip, turning into a Countless fragments scattered all over the place!


    But even so, the Yin Zhou Envoy still did not die, and his headless body was still struggling crazily!


    "Damn, isn''t this dead?!"


    Seeing that the Yin Zhou Envoy''s head was blown off and he was still alive and kicking, the second personality couldn''t help cursing.


    "This guy has merged with the boat of the underworld and the Yin River. In theory, as long as the river of Yin continues and the boat of the underworld is not destroyed, he is an immortal existence!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "But it may not be impossible to deal with it!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the book of life and death and the order of life and death appeared in front of him at the same time. Then he opened the book of life and death, waved the order of life and death, and wrote "Yin Zhou Envoy" on the book of life and death. Four characters!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, black light burst out from the book of life and death, covering the body of the Yinzhou envoy.


    And under the shroud of the black light, a series of looming white mist also began to diffuse from the body of the Yinzhou messenger, and quickly formed in the black light, turning into a looming skeleton phantom!


    That is exactly the soul that the Book of Life and Death is extracting from the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    As the Yin God who was created by the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man together with the boat of the Yin world, the book of life and death is not as restraining as the God Whip to the envoy of the Yin boat, but it is also extremely amazing, and more importantly, it is now Yinzhou Envoy possessed the "Seven Grievance Control God Art", his soul has been completely eroded by evil thoughts, and he is almost insane, which has greatly weakened the defense power at the soul level. In this case, the effect of the book of life and death on him has become even greater up!


    As a yin god, the pain of being extracted from the soul can be said to be the greatest torture in the world, which also made the Yin Zhou envoy struggle even more frantically, but under the suppression of Huang Chang''s whip, all his struggles turned into nothingness. Useless work!


    Not only that, at this moment, the endless yellow sand in Huangshang''s domain and the yellow spring under the Naihe Bridge also turned into waves of sand and water, constantly washing away the branch of the Yin River from left to right, and finally let the Yin River The power in the branch was quickly swallowed by the yellow sand and yellow spring, and the thousands of miles long Yinhe branch also began to shrink gradually, and even gradually dried up!


    Finally, after a whole day and night of consumption, the Wanli Yin River was finally swallowed up by Huangshang''s Yellow Spring Desert and the Yellow Spring, and dried up completely, and the boat of the underworld also ran aground on the Yellow Spring Desert.


    Without the support of the water of the Yin River, and the book of life and death is still continuously absorbing the soul of the Yin Zhou Envoy, and the Yin Zhou Envoy also ignited himself, and his power was consumed rapidly. Under such various conditions, The Yin Zhou Envoy finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and the white jade-like bones began to lose their luster, and cracks began to spread all over, and finally collapsed with a burst of violent roars, turning into countless broken bone powder and sprinkled on the Yin Zhou. , and scattered with the wind.


    At the same time, a complete bone phantom appeared in the black light of the book of life and death!


    That is the soul of the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    This vicious and famous Yin Zhou Envoy was finally defeated by Huang Chang, and ended up in a doomed end!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay? I will continue to update at 8:00 tomorrow night. Good night everyone!

 Chapter 2047

    "Haha, what the hell are you doing today, even the ashes of me will praise you!"


    Seeing that the Yin Zhou Envoy ended up with no bones left and his soul imprisoned, the second personality immediately laughed out loud, and his eyes were filled with thick sternness: "But this is just the beginning, Huang Chang, give me his soul, I want to have fun with him!"


    In the previous battles, he suffered a lot from the Yin Zhou Envoy. Not to mention the hole cards that he had hidden for a long time were exposed, even his cherished body that had just been replaced by the white bone monster with a rib flying sword It has been pierced and torn many times, and some of the yin energy accumulated with great difficulty has dissipated a lot. Although whether it is the physical body or the yin energy, it can recover after some time, but this feeling is like a new life. The white shoes I bought were stepped on more than a dozen times by an idiot, and it might be fine to replace them with ordinary people, but for the demon who must take revenge, how could the second personality let him go so easily.


    "Take it easy, loosen its soul, some things he knows are very useful to us."


    Huang Chang nodded, and directly threw the Yin Zhou Envoy''s soul, which was completely imprisoned by the power of the book of life and death, to the second personality, and at the same time shifted his gaze to Huang Quan, which was still turbulent, as if it had completely lost control, and the other side. It was pitch black and extremely viscous on the desert of Huangquan.


    Although he used Huangquan and Huangquan desert to dry up the branch of the Yin River brought by the messenger of the Yinzhou, it was impossible to dissolve the incomparably majestic power in the branch of the Yin River in a hurry. This power will even have a great impact on his field.


    Fortunately, his domain is extremely special, and he has many treasures such as the list of gods in his hands. As long as he is given some time to dissolve the power of this branch of the Yin River, it will be fine. direction of evolution.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, began to mobilize the power of the domain and the many treasures inside, and began to use all his strength to dissolve the majestic power left by the branch of the Yin River!


    Not only that, even the dragon veins were drawn out by him to suppress the Yellow Springs Desert and help him gather and refine the power of the Yin River!


    Of course, in this process, he himself is also using the power of extreme yin in the Yin River to transform into the power of extreme yang to practice. In the previous battle with the Yin Zhou Envoy, he suffered a lot in terms of law and strength. At this moment, it is natural to hurry up and practice to make up for your shortcomings.


    As for the second personality, he was busy dealing with the soul of the Yinzhou envoy.


    Of course, he didn''t do this purely for revenge, and part of the reason was that he took a fancy to the extremely Yin energy in the soul of the Yin Zhou Envoy. After all, this Yinzhou envoy was originally a Yin god, and at the same time mastered the laws of the Yin system, and even soaked in the Yin River for many years. Adding Yin, if the second personality can absorb it into the body, it will be of great benefit to him.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the second personality stayed in this domain for retreat, and this retreat passed another day and night.


    ...


    At the same time, almost at the moment when the envoy of the Yin Zhou was smashed into a skeleton body by Huang Chang and captured the soul, in a blessed place, the old monk who was holding a golden body to retreat and absorb the power of the golden body He also opened his eyes suddenly, and a look of surprise and uncertainty flashed in his eyes.


    Then, he flipped his right hand, and a small and exquisite cyan jade mirror appeared in his hand, but there was a deep crack in the center of the cyan jade mirror.


    "how so?"


    Looking at the cracks on the cyan jade mirror, the old monk''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    This jade mirror was made by a secret method that he used when passing the news about Huang Shang to the Yinzhou messenger, taking advantage of the unpreparedness of the Yinzhou messenger, and though he could not hurt the Yinzhou through this blue jade mirror The messenger, however, can lock the approximate location of the other party. In this way, as long as the envoy of Yinzhou kills Huang Chang and takes away the whip, he will naturally have a way to find the envoy of Yinzhou with this jade mirror, and then try to get back the whip.


    But at this moment the jade mirror is cracked!


    This also means that the carrier of his spell has been destroyed!


    But the problem is that the carrier of his spells is the Yin Zhou Envoy himself. Looking at the entire Chinese Yin Realm, under the circumstances that Emperor Fengdu and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva are guarding Feng, as long as Hades, the king of the underworld, does not cross the border to the Chinese Yin Realm, Or if the Yinzhou Envoy breaks into the Yin-Yang Realm or the Jedi in the Yin Realm, then who can defeat the Yinzhou Envoy, or even destroy his body?


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s face appeared in the old monk''s mind!


    It can''t be him, can it?


    No, this is absolutely impossible!


    Thinking of this, the old monk shook his head and rejected the guess.


    He has already collected quite a lot of information about Huang Chang. He knows that although Huang Chang is powerful and profound, he is definitely not a strong man reborn from ancient times. It is definitely not something that can be done in a few days if you want to comprehend the law and cross the epic realm, not to mention that they are still in the underworld, so they are even less likely to be the opponents of the Yinzhou Envoy!


    But if Huang Chang didn''t do it, then who was it?


    Thinking of this, the old monk''s eyes became extremely gloomy.


    No matter who did it, at least one thing is certain, that is, Huang Chang and the others escaped a catastrophe for the time being.


    This also means that Huang Chang''s luck is more terrifying than he imagined, and it has even reached the point where he can turn bad luck into good luck, so that he not only destroys his own good deeds again and again, but even harms their plots. The boat envoys will also suffer unpredictable disasters, so there is no way to trouble them again.


    This kind of terrifying luck is even more threatening than a strong man in the epic realm!


    But the next moment, the old monk suddenly turned his mouth up and laughed.


    But fortunately, he was prepared. He not only told the news of Huang Chang''s entry into the underworld to the Yin Zhou Envoy, but also told the news to other people. The means are far superior to Huang Chang''s!


    Under the heavenly and earthly net he had laid by relying on his strength, he didn''t believe that Huang Chang, a mere junior who hadn''t comprehended the power of the law, could leave the underworld alive!


    Die Huang Chang!


    This is the price you have to pay for offending our Brahmin gods!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, the second update and the third update will be posted together, love you all!

 Chapter 2048

    "Successful!"


    In the field, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, a surging Yin River also appeared outside Fengdu City, and connected with the Yellow Spring under the Naihe Bridge, stretching for thousands of miles!


    Although nearly half of the power of this Yin River was consumed in the previous battle, the remaining power is still extremely majestic, and now after a day and a night of refining and gathering, Huang Chang finally succeeded in killing the Yin River. He merged with his entire domain, making Yinhe a part of his domain''s power!


    And with the subsidy of the power of the Yin River, he is already extremely powerful, and even the field beyond the limit of the general epic realm powerhouse has been further strengthened, especially the surging Yin Qi in the Yin River, It is even more able to continuously refine and purify the Yin Qi in his domain, and continuously inject it into his body, improving his cultivation!


    From this moment on, he was carrying a Yin River with him, and the speed of his practice was more than doubled!


    In addition, as he and the second personality have broken through the epic realm one after another, their strength has skyrocketed, and with the integration of Yinhe, new changes have gradually taken place in his domain!


    Before this, his domain would only continue to expand after becoming stronger, and condense new buildings and territories, further evolving towards the underworld, but this time his domain has undergone mysterious changes in depth, that Fengdu It seems that a new space has been opened up under the city. This space is extremely huge, no less than the area of ??his surface domain, and it is extremely deep, as if it is endless.


    It''s just that this part of the domain space is still being developed and evolving, and it must take a while to fully condense, but the only thing that can be perceived now is that the underground space is divided into nineteen floors!


    "Nineteen floors?"


    Perceiving the almost endless underground space, which is constantly expanding and divided into nineteen areas at the same time, Huang Chang frowned.


    If it is the eighteenth floor, it is easy for him to understand, it must be the eighteenth floor of hell, because the eighteenth floor of hell is actually below Fengdu, and it is also a test that some evil spirits and resentful ghosts must pass through if they want to enter the reincarnation of Fengdu. one.


    But what is the nineteenth floor?


    Then he asked the system about it, but there was no record of the nineteenth floor of the underworld in the system''s daoist collection!


    Obviously, either this is a special change in his domain, which is an area that the ancient underworld does not have, or the records about this area have been erased, and there is not even any record in the system Daozang!


    And no matter what kind it is, this nineteenth floor space definitely contains some kind of big secret!


    "Hahahaha, I''m really a genius, it''s done!"


    But at this moment, the second personality''s laughter suddenly reached Huang Chang''s ears, attracting Huang Chang''s attention.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his head to look, only to see that the soul of the Yin Zhou Envoy in the second personality''s hand had become extremely weak, even flickering, as if it would be scattered with the wind at any time. Obviously, the power contained in it was almost gone. Has been sucked dry by the second personality, and has been hit hard.


    But compared to the soul of the Yin Zhou Envoy, Huang Chang paid more attention to something else!


    That was the boat of the underworld that was already floating in mid-air!


    And he even sensed the breath of the Holy Mother''s coffin and the existence of the "Black Coffin" spirit of the Holy Mother''s coffin in the boat of the underworld!


    In other words, the second personality actually integrated the coffin of the Virgin Mary with the boat of the underworld?


    "How about it, I didn''t expect it, I integrated the form of the Queen Anne''s Revenge of the Coffin of the Virgin with the ship of the underworld, I am a fucking genius!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, the second personality burst out laughing, his face full of complacency.


    "how did you do it?"


    Seeing the complacent look of the second personality, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    The Netherworld Ark and the Yinzhou Messenger are of the same origin, and ordinary means cannot be refined at all. Even if the Yinzhou Messenger falls, the Netherworld Ark will be destroyed together, but how does the second personality do it? To integrate this boat of the underworld with the coffin of the Virgin?


    "It''s very simple, just use the seven grievance control techniques to continuously extract his soul, and then integrate it into the coffin of the Holy Mother, let the coffin of the Holy Mother have the breath of his soul, and add some small tricks!"


    The second personality said proudly: "Of course, this is also thanks to you using the book of life and death to restrain his soul, and he also masters the laws of the yin system like me, so I can slowly concoct it bit by bit. , otherwise it would not be so easy.¡±


    Speaking of this, the second personality showed a rare flattery, and said: "Brother, how about we discuss it? You see, you and I are one, and we live and die together. I have helped you so much, right? If you don''t I''m sure I can''t integrate this boat of the underworld into the coffin of the Virgin with you alone, plus you have so many magic weapons in your hand now, it''s a book of life and death, and a magic whip, what else is there, such as Pangu axe, gossip mirror or something , I will be miserable, I only have a broken sword with a small R book in my hand, otherwise, you might as well give me the coffin of the Virgin Mary, I promise that in the future, if you say east, I will not go west, and you tell me to chase chickens I will never chase the dog, how about it?"


    This is the first time that the second personality has such a good attitude towards Huang Chang, and it is also the first time that he calls Huang Chang a brother.


    Of course, this is not because he has really reconciled with Huang Chang. When Huang Chang is his brother, as a heart demon, if possible, he always wants to get rid of Huang Chang''s shackles, even not long ago. When he was the first to comprehend the laws of the yin system, he still wanted to disrupt Huang Chang''s power and make Huang Chang sleep forever.


    And the reason why he has this attitude now is because the coffin of the Virgin Mary has undergone a qualitative transformation after being integrated into the boat of the underworld. A treasure comparable to most artifacts.


    With the coffin of the Virgin Mary now, the second personality can even use the boat of the underworld to shuttle between the two worlds of Yin and Yang at any time, and can also use the power of the Yin River to practice and fight. More importantly, he will not be like the Yinzhou messenger Not so constrained, but able to run amok anywhere!


    As for the combat power of the Netherworld Ship, he had fully experienced it when he fought the Yinzhou Envoy.


    "I can borrow it for you, but I want to give it to you... I think you''re thinking of farting!"


    However, how could Huang Chang be easily persuaded by the second personality? Hearing what the second personality said, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he said lightly: "I will not break the blood connection with the coffin of the Virgin. There is a black coffin." Lingzai, if you want to do something wrong, I can guard against you anyway. Besides, you and I are one, as long as you don''t want to deal with me, the black coffin will also give you its own power. Not much difference."


    He is not stupid, and he knows how the second personality feels about him, so he will never break the blood connection with the coffin of the Holy Mother, let alone hand over the black coffin of Qi Ling to the second personality.


    Otherwise, if he completely handed over the coffin of the Holy Mother to the second personality, in case the second personality finds a way to break the oath of the heart demon one day, then the coffin of the Holy Mother may become a murder weapon to kill him!


    "Fuck, cheapskate, unscrupulous capitalist, would you be where you are today without me?"


    "Let me tell you, don''t ask me to do anything for you in the future!"


    "Let me out!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was not fooled, the second personality instantly turned his face and cursed: "I don''t want to stay in your broken domain anymore!"


    "as you wish."


    Huang Chang is not surprised by the second personality''s current performance. Anyway, he has been scolded for a few words, and there is a lot of meat. Besides, there is a heart demon, and although the second personality can''t take the initiative to harm him, he can''t hurt the second personality either. He had no personality at all, so he shrugged his shoulders, opened the domain, and returned to the underworld with the second personality.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there is more!

 Chapter 2048.2

    When Huang Chang and the second personality returned to the underworld, the river they were in that should have been dry had already recovered, and it was still choppy.


    But this is not surprising, the Yin River is connected everywhere, even if one river channel is intercepted, the river water from other direct currents and main veins will quickly refill the entire river channel, not to mention that Huang Chang and the second personality are still in the domain. After a day and a night of fierce fighting with the Yin Zhou Envoy, this section of the river has naturally returned to its original state.


    But it is worth mentioning that this is also Huang Chang''s luck.


    If it wasn''t for the Yinzhou messenger to use the Yinzhou boat and its own characteristics to forcibly integrate this section of the river into itself, thus creating a certain separation between this section of the river and the entire Yinhe system, then let alone relying on the current Huang Chang, Even if his cultivation base was raised to another level, he would never be able to enter the domain from a branch of the Yin River.


    And if he hadn''t merged and refined this branch of the Yin River, how could his domain expand further, and even begin to condense the eighteenth floor of hell under Fengdu and the mysterious nineteenth floor?


    So this is what the saying goes: "When misfortune comes, happiness rests on it, and when blessings come, misfortune rests on it."


    "It''s almost time to get out of here."


    Glancing at Yinhe, which had recovered to its original state, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Now that he and the second personality have both stabilized their cultivation, it will take a long time to completely transform their power and further grasp the changes in the power of the rules. There is a river of Yin, so even if he leaves the Yin world, he and the second personality can still continue to practice at an amazing speed.


    In this case, their continued stay in the underworld would put them in a dangerous situation.


    After all, there are too many dangers in the underworld, even if it is as strong as the Yinzhou messenger, it can only run rampant in a part of the Yin river, and dare not shuttle through the entire underworld, otherwise if it encounters some extreme natural disasters or If it is a catastrophe, even with the strength of the Yin Zhou Envoy, I am afraid that he will suffer a big loss.


    This kind of thing is not unheard of!


    At least part of the relevant memory data has been discovered from the second personality in the process of extracting the soul of the Yin Zhou envoy.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang summoned the coffin of the Virgin, and then turned the coffin of the Virgin into a boat of the underworld, preparing to use the boat of the underworld to leave the underworld and return to the yang world.


    "Mr. Huang, please wait a moment!"


    But at this moment, a strange voice suddenly entered Huang Chang''s ears.


    "What?"


    Hearing this strange voice, Huang Chang was startled, and then turned his head to look along the voice.


    But there was a small white paper man standing on the Yin River where the voice came from!


    What''s even more weird is that although the paper man doesn''t contain much power, it seems to have something mysterious, and it hasn''t been destroyed by the surging Yin Qi in the Yin River. It can be seen, and the spiritual sense can also easily perceive it. Even recalling the memory just now, when Huang Chang just returned to the passage of the underworld, he clearly saw this paper man when his spiritual sense was observing the surroundings, but even so, he was Forcibly ignore this paper figurine!


    It exists, but it is extremely inconspicuous!


    It even makes people passively ignore the past, thus achieving a special kind of invisibility!


    What kind of paper doll is this, and why does it have such a magical ability!


    And more importantly, how did this paper man find him?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts and shock. At the same time, he became alert, his eyes narrowed, and he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Huang, I''m not your enemy."


    As if sensing Huang Chang''s fear, the paper figurine immediately said in a gentle voice, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Abe Seimei!"


    "Abe Seimei? RB''s great onmyoji?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang was startled.


    He also knew some things about the R book when he was in the R book before, so he is no stranger to the name Abe Seimei.


    Abe Seimei is known as the most outstanding onmyoji in the history of Japan, not one of them, and his fame is not even under the so-called "immortal" Kamo Yakun Xiaojiao.


    At the same time, he is also the apprentice of He Mao Zhongxing, the Great Onmyoji Master, and he is a brother of He Mao Baoxian who once fell at the hands of Huang Chang!


    However, no matter whether it is Kamo Zhongxing, Kamo Protecting the Constitution, or even Kamo Yakun Xiaojiao, if their identities as the founders of some genres are discarded, their fame and status in the R book are far inferior to Abe Seimei.


    Even the game "Onmyoji" has Abe Seimei as the protagonist!


    It is also because of this that Abe Seimei has also gathered unimaginable power of faith, and he himself is a super-class onmyoji. Although he rarely makes a move after the end of the world, his strength is so strong that no one dares to Underestimated, even now that Kamo Lichuan has almost unified the Yin Yang sect, Abe Seimei is one of the very few who does not listen to Kamo Lichuan''s orders, maintains a detached position, and even dares to challenge Kamo Lichuan in some matters Onmyoji!


    It was precisely because he knew how powerful Abe Seimei was that Huang Chang was even more afraid of his appearance at this moment!


    After all, he and Kamo Toshikawa are deadly enemies, and Abe Seimei is also an onmyoji of R-Ben, plus all the old grievances and prejudices between Huaxia and R-Ben, he doesn''t think that Abe Seimei came here with good intentions of.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Huang''s name would be remembered by Mr. Huang. It''s really an honor for Seimei Abe."


    Seeing that Huang Chang became even more afraid after hearing his name, the paper figurine also chuckled, and his voice became softer: "Mr. Huang, please don''t get me wrong, although I am also R himself and an onmyoji, but I have no prejudice against Huaxia and Mr. Huang, the reason why I found Mr. Huang this time is actually to remind Mr. Huang on a special trip."


    Speaking of this, the paper figurine paused for a moment, and then continued: "Mr. Huang''s entry into the underworld has been told by Zen Master Qianye, a strong hidden world, to many people who are hostile to Mr. Huang. Among them, not only the pregnant The Yinzhou envoys in the underworld, as well as the leaders of He Mao Lichuan and the major ancient capitals."


    "In addition, this matter was also informed to the Holy See!"


    "As far as I know, these people have already taken action and are trying their best to find Mr. Huang''s whereabouts. Although I was lucky enough to find Mr. Huang first, and I used a secret method to block the traces of the Yin River here, But my ability is low, and I really can''t completely block it, I guess it won''t be long before someone hears about it!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, the outbreak update will be delayed!

 Chapter 2049

    "Grass!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, although he was not sure whether the news brought by the other party was true or not, Huang Chang couldn''t help but swear!


    If this news is true, then what Zen Master Qianye did was obviously to put Huang Chang to death, and more importantly, what he did did hit Huang Chang''s weakness!


    The so-called manpower will eventually be exhausted, even though Huang Chang has now broken through the epic realm, his cultivation strength has skyrocketed, and he has a second personality and many magic weapons to help him, but he is not arrogant enough to compete head-on with the eight ancient capitals.


    Thinking that Shi Jian, who was only a Maoshan faction at the beginning, had many treasures that could resist the attacks of the powerful in the epic realm. It is conceivable that the background and strength of the eight ancient capitals will definitely only be more terrifying.


    And more importantly, that bastard also passed the news to He Molichuan and the Holy See!


    If there is any power that makes Huang Chang more afraid than the eight ancient capitals, then He Mao Lichuan and the Holy See are definitely one of them!


    Needless to say, the Holy See, as the number one religion before the apocalypse and the strongest force after the apocalypse, even if it has been affected to a certain extent, and there has been no epic powerhouse born before, its background is still terrifyingly strong, and more importantly Now half a month has passed since the Battle of Gotham City. During this period of time, no one is sure whether those strong men from the Holy See have broken through the bottleneck and broke through to the epic realm!


    After all, even if the arrangements made by the Taoist and Buddhist sects in the ancient era can certainly hold back the pace of many overseas forces breaking through the epic realm, they will definitely not be delayed for too long!


    In addition, Huang Chang escaped by feigning death at the beginning, but now he suddenly appeared in Huaxia intact, and his cultivation base has skyrocketed. As long as the Pope and his brains are not broken, they will be able to connect Huang Chang with the disappeared World Tree fragments Together, under such circumstances, they will definitely take Huang Shang back to investigate what happened at any cost.


    As for He Molichuan, this traverser who possesses countless treasures, although his power is not as powerful as the Holy See, he has a stronger desire to kill himself than anyone else, and will even kill himself at all costs. Facing such a powerful Madman, even though Huang Chang has broken through now, he still has deep fear in his heart!


    Not to mention that these people are already eyeing him now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly, then stared at Abe Seimei, and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you help me?"


    "To tell you the truth, it''s just an insurance policy."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Abe Seimei did not conceal his purpose, and said straight to the point: "He Mao Lichuan is too crazy and too powerful, and a person who can make him attach so much importance to him, even wants to get rid of it at all costs. People who can''t do it are definitely very dangerous. I have checked your information, you are powerful, you have amazing luck, and you can often survive from death to become the final winner, so although your current situation does not look very good, but I still don''t think you will die so easily."


    "And people like you, as long as they don''t die, they will stand on top of the world one day."


    "I once asked Kamo Lichuan why he targeted you so much and hated you. Kamo Lichuan told me that you will be the one who will destroy the R book in the future. He wants to kill you not for himself, but to prevent the destruction of the R book. .¡±


    "He Mo Li Chuan seems to have some kind of ability to predict the future, so I believe what he said is true, but I understand that sometimes the mighty power of fate is hard to resist, otherwise you would have died in He Mo Li Chuan In his hands, instead of getting stronger and stronger like now, He Mao Lichuan suffered a few times. "


    "So I want to form a good relationship with you, so that even if there is a day in the future, I hope you can see the face of today''s events and don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused slightly, and then continued: "According to your information, you are a person who values ??affection, so I believe you will agree to my request."


    "..."


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    He finally knew the reason why Ka Mo Lichuan wanted to kill him at all costs.


    Can destroy the R book?


    Why do you want to do this?


    Could it be that something happened in the time and space that He Mao Lichuan once lived in, which caused him to destroy the entire R book so frantically?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    But that is a matter of another time and space after all!


    Bi Xia''s travel has brought too many variables to this time and space, everything is different!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded, and said to Abe Seimei: "No matter what your purpose is to tell me this news, I accept this love. I am not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, as long as R I didn''t kill myself, and of course I won''t be crazy enough to destroy the entire R book!"


    "I can rest assured that!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the paper figurine nodded and said, "By the way, there is another news to tell you. It is said that besides people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, He Mao Lichuan and the Holy See are starting to look for you, And someone related to you also entered the underworld."


    "Another person related to me has entered the underworld?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang shrank his pupils and asked, "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know if you still remember the Zodiac Special Operations Group?"


    Abe Seimei asked suddenly.


    "of course I remember!"


    He was deeply impressed by the combat power displayed by Chenlong, Sishe and others, and the name of the Zodiac Special Operations Group was also deeply imprinted in his mind. For this practice of the Illusory Demon Sect secret method, it can be combined and exploded. How could Huang Shang, a powerful combination of super-level combat power, forget?


    "Today''s Zodiac Special Operations Group has disappeared from this world!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang still remembered Chenlong and the others, Abe Qingming said: "It is said that they were murdered by the capital. Almost all twelve of them were killed in battle, and only Yinhu escaped. As for the reason... there is a part of it. It seems to be because of their cultivation and skills, and another part of the reason seems to be related to you!"


    "Is it about me?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled.


    He didn''t have a deep friendship with Yinhu and others, it could even be said that he didn''t have much friendship. How could the other party offend the forces in the capital because of him, so that he was even plotted against by the capital?


    "I don''t know the specifics. This is just part of the information I got by accident."


    The paper man shook his head and said: "I''m just telling you the news, if you can meet Yinhu in the underworld, maybe you can help him, maybe you will gain something else. "


    "Okay, the news has arrived, so I won''t bother you any more."


    "Mr. Huang, please remember today''s appointment, I hope you and I will not be enemies in the future!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the paper man bowed towards Huang Chang, and then burned directly, and finally turned into a puff of green smoke and disappeared without a trace. Only Huang Chang was left looking solemnly at the place where the paper man disappeared, I don''t know what to think.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, see you at 8:00 tomorrow night!

 Chapter 2050

    "Are you telling the truth about what this guy said?"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang asked suddenly.


    "Don''t talk to me, you picky bastard!"


    The second personality gave Huang Chang a cold look, and cursed, apparently still brooding over Huang Chang''s refusal to completely give him the Holy Mother''s coffin.


    It''s just that Huang Chang is related to his life and death after all, and he knows Huang Chang too well, so he scolded him, but he still said: "This guy''s words are most trustworthy. I saw some memories from the ghost of the old skeleton. It is indeed a monk known as Zen Master Qianye who told him your information. If you guess correctly, this monk is absolutely inseparable from the Good and Evil Sect and the Changping ghost town, otherwise he would not have targeted you so much. Even know that you have descended to the underworld."


    "And since this guy can tell the news to the old skeleton, it''s not surprising to tell others. As for the Yinhu story, whether it''s true or not, no one can say. But he is R himself after all, and It''s still an onmyoji, I don''t believe in nonsense such as turning hostility into friendship and forming a good relationship. The worst lies are often nine points true and one point false. Maybe this guy is deliberately throwing out this news, hoping to lure you, a fool Find that Yinhu and fall into their trap?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, then looked at Huang Chang with a hint of sarcasm and said: "In short, I warn you not to let the madam''s heart overflow, that Yinhu is not familiar with you, it is a matter of life or death You''re a dick, it''s better to leave the underworld as soon as possible, so as not to cause more trouble, and you will suffer it when the time comes!"


    "You''re right. I can''t take care of myself now, so I don''t have the energy to take care of other people."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "The situation in the underworld is too chaotic now, let''s leave here first."


    "That''s right, don''t be like a Tie Hanhan and just believe what others say."


    The second personality pouted, and said: "Come on, let me sail the boat, damn it, it took so much effort to integrate this boat of the underworld with the coffin of the Virgin, no matter how you say it, you have to enjoy it first!"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality took a step forward and came to the dragon head of the boat of the underworld, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and vigorous Yin Qi gushed out and merged into the boat of the underworld.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the boat of the underworld shone brightly, and thick white mist poured out, covering the entire boat.


    And under the shroud of the white mist, the originally viscous and gloomy water of the Yin River seemed to have lost all resistance at this moment, turning the boat of the Yin world into a gray streamer instantly. Along with the white mist, it flowed upstream along the underground Yin River at an astonishing speed, shooting towards the front.


    The boat of the yin world has the ability to travel between the yin and yang worlds, but because the space in the yin world is not stable now, if you force the shuttle, it is very likely to fall into the yin and yang world, so Huang Chang and the second personality must drive the yin world The boat to find the nearest space node, and then return to the Yang world through this relatively stable space node, so as to prevent them from falling into the crack of the Yin-Yang world.


    In the past, the Yinzhou envoys traveled between the Yin and Yang realms in this way.


    As for these materials, they were obtained from this guy''s memory when the second personality was continuously drawing the spirit power of the Yin Zhou messenger.


    The boat of the underworld is extremely fast in the Yin River, and it has its own coercion, which can prevent the Styx beasts in the Yin river from attacking the boat of the underworld.


    The only pity is that Huang Chang and the second personality are not the Yin Zhou Envoy after all, and the epic giant beast of the Yin Zhou Envoy has been crippled by Huang Chang''s heavenly soldiers and generals and the army of demons and ghosts in the previous battle. He didn''t die but his vitality was seriously injured, and now he is being warmed by the Yin River in his domain, otherwise, they can not only dispel these Styx beasts, but even manipulate these Styx beasts for themselves like the Yinzhou envoys use!


    The underworld is vast and boundless, and the distance between each space node is extremely far. If Huang Chang and the second personality are allowed to travel by themselves, even if they can find the location of the space node, it will take a lot of time to get there.


    But fortunately, the speed of the boat of the Yin world was extremely fast. Along the way, Huang Chang and the second personality went upstream, and soon passed through a large area, and even finally left the area of ??the underground river, and followed the Yin River again. back to the surface.


    What is different from before is that at this moment they have the boat of the underworld, completely shrouded in the treacherous white mist, coupled with the fierce name of the messenger of the Yinzhou and the countless Styx resentful beasts in the Yin River, so Even if Huang Chang and the second personality returned to the surface at this moment, the Yin Beasts that appeared around the Yin River from time to time, and even the few Yin Demons they encountered would not dare to approach where Huang Chang and others were, and even avoided them early. full of fear of it.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the second personality are not far from the nearest space node.


    Calculated according to the current speed, at most twenty minutes, they will be able to reach that space node, and then travel through yin and yang and return to the yang world.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, bursts of earth-shattering roars suddenly sounded from a distance!


    And along with the roaring sound, there are also waves of fiery spiritual energy!


    "Um?!"


    Hearing the violent roar and sensing the blazing spiritual energy, Huang Chang''s eyes froze immediately.


    Although the yin beasts in the underworld are full of strange things, all the yin beasts only have the power of yin and yang, because the power of other laws is almost impossible to exist in this underworld full of strong yin energy, and even if they exist, they cannot be exerted. Too much power, so it is definitely not the yin beasts or yin demons from the underworld that can burst out such a powerful spiritual power at this moment, but people from the outside world.


    Combined with the information Abe Seimei gave before, a gleam of coldness flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Nine out of ten people who will enter the underworld at this time are here for him!


    "Anyway, it''s not far from the space node now, do you want to give Leng Ziyin and those guys a shot?"


    At the same time, the second personality touched his chin and asked: "Anyway, they don''t know that the old skeleton has been folded in our hands. If they catch them by surprise, they will peel off their skin if they don''t die, and we It can also frighten this group of guys and avoid unnecessary troubles."


    "This is the so-called saying that if you hit with one punch, you can avoid a hundred punches."


    Speaking of this, the second personality chuckled and said: "And we can slip away from the space node directly after the fight, and run away after the fight, isn''t it exciting?"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, the second and third updates will be presented simultaneously!

 Chapter 2051

    "Okay, let''s go and see!"


    Seeing the second personality''s look of fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Huang Chang curled his lips, but did not refuse.


    First of all, he knew that the second personality was right. Since these people dared to go deep into the underworld to trouble him, it would be unreasonable for him not to give a gift in return, and as long as they seriously injured or even killed a group of people, he would be able to deter them. Those forces with ill intentions against him let them know that Huang Shang is not someone to be manipulated by others.


    Besides, he had another reason.


    That is Yinhu!


    Although he said that he didn''t care about Tootora''s life or death, he still listened to Abe Seimei''s words after all. If the person who caused such a big commotion ahead was Tootora, then he would go and see it even more.


    In this way, regardless of whether Abe Seimei''s words are true or not, he can gain something.


    If it is fake, then he will be more wary of Abe Seimei in the future.


    If it is true, then he can also rescue Yinhu easily.


    More importantly, with the strength of him and the second personality, and this place is already in Yinhe, and not far from the space node, in this case, even if the opponent dispatches some epic realm experts, or even uses Some treasures came to deal with them, and they were still sure to escape unscathed.


    In this case, he has no reason to refuse at all!


    "Haha, make trouble!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang did not refuse, the second personality laughed loudly, accelerated the speed of the boat of the underworld, and shot along the Yin river towards the direction where the roar and spiritual power fluctuations came from.


    The speed of the boat of the underworld was extremely fast. In just a few minutes, Huang Chang and the second personality saw a group of people fleeing and chasing while fighting on the banks of the Yin River.


    Or rather, a group of people chasing one person!


    The person being pursued was wearing a set of pitch-black battle armor. This battle armor was very similar to the armor of the gods that Huang Chang and others had seen before, but the aura it exuded was even stronger, and its speed had even reached an epic level. The level of the strong!


    In addition, this set of battle armor obviously also has extremely powerful defensive capabilities, even if this person is attacked from behind from time to time while fleeing at the moment, and there is even the Styx Resentment who jumped out of the Yin River. The beast launched an attack on him, but these attacks were completely blocked by the battle armor, otherwise this man would have been caught up long ago.


    And behind this person is a team of more than ten people. These people are wearing the same armor as this person, but the color is indeed blue, and their speed is much slower than the former. If the person in front hadn''t had to resist the attacks of these people from time to time, and was restrained by some Stygian beasts, slowing down his speed, he might have already thrown these people away.


    However, among these people, the two leaders exuded a powerful aura, and there were bursts of fiery red and blue light from their bodies, and the power of the attack they launched was also extremely astonishing. When it comes to the fluctuation of the power of law, it''s just not too strong. If you guessed correctly, these two people should have comprehended the power of law, but they haven''t accumulated enough to accumulate half-step epic realm powerhouses.


    It is precisely because of the presence of these two people, coupled with the two strange-shaped magic weapons they held in their hands, that the attack they launched was astonishingly powerful, so they were able to contain the person in the black armor, otherwise it would only rely on those behind them. I''m afraid that people are not the opponent of that black armor man at all.


    "drop!"


    "drop!"


    "drop!"


    But when he was fleeing and fighting, a piece of black jade on the chest of the black-armored man suddenly began to shine with red light, and there were bursts of alarm sounds.


    "His celestial armament is almost out of energy!"


    Seeing this scene, the people chasing behind him suddenly cheered up, and then someone yelled: "Yinhu, you betrayed the organization, stole the epic god''s armament, and mutilated your fellow sects. Your crime is unforgivable. I advise you to do your best!" Surrender obediently, hand over the zodiac signs to me, and then go back with me. Considering your past achievements, I will definitely intercede for you and ask the suzerain to give you a chance to reincarnate your soul!"


    "Otherwise, if you resist to the end, then I guarantee that you will not even want to die. You know the suzerain''s methods. You shouldn''t want to go to the seven-star soul refining lamp and be burned forever, and you won''t be able to escape, right?"


    While speaking, the man continued to attack, and the black armor man was bombarded until his whole body trembled, the jade on his chest shone more frequently, and the siren sound became more piercing.


    "Yin Tiger?"


    Hearing what the man said, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, he really met Yinhu!


    This is a coincidence?


    Or a trap?


    Thinking of this, a trace of fear rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    "I betrayed the organization and killed my fellow disciples? Hahaha, you guys actually have the guts to say such things. I was really blind back then, and I worked together with you!"


    At the same time, upon hearing the words of the person behind him, Yinhu''s extremely sad and indignant voice sounded from inside the black armor: "That bastard of Gongsunban tricked us into practicing the method of the Illusory Demon Sect in an attempt to use the twelve of us as a cauldron , combined with his power to help his half-human, half-ghost son break through the epic realm, if it wasn''t for my brothers who desperately rescued each other, and Tian Jizi from the Research Department of the Agency is my best friend, who desperately helped me open the gate of the underworld and help me If I activate this godly armor, I''m afraid I''ll be sucked dry by that bastard son of his!"


    "I didn''t expect those bastards to turn black and white and slander me!"


    Speaking of this, Na Yinhu''s voice was also full of hatred and ridicule: "Hahaha, it''s the biggest joke in the world!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now?"


    Hearing Yinhu''s words, another strong man in the half-step epic realm also sneered: "The suzerain cultivated you so that you can make the greatest contribution one day, dedicate yourself to the sect, to the capital, and even to China. What''s wrong with this? Anyway, with your cultivation strength, it''s still far away to break through the epic realm, so it''s better to use your cultivation to help the young sect master become a strong epic realm, then you can be regarded as immeasurable merit."


    "Let me tell you the truth, the suzerain thought that you have done a lot for the sect because of your self-sacrifice, and left you alive, and then gave you a civilian pension, which is considered to be kind to you. Who Knowing that you were searching for those survivors in Fengdu, you actually acted like you were trying to hide their souls. You were merciful and let these people go. You even sent secret messages to the people in the Zhaoshan camp several times, so that the ice demons and the others would help you in time. You have committed such a serious crime and betrayed the sect, do you think you still have a way to survive?"


    "Letting you all die happily is already an extrajudicial favor from the suzerain!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support!

 Chapter 2052

    "Then I still have to thank you?"


    Hearing the words of the person behind him, Yinhu was filled with grief and indignation, and then said in a stern voice: "Even if I die with all my soul and soul gone, I will not hand over this cultivation to you. Even if you take the lives of Si Snake and the others, there is no point in cultivating them, if you want to help that monster break through the epic realm, go ahead and dream it!"


    "Grass!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yinhu jumped up and jumped directly towards the Yin River!


    Obviously he would rather be buried in the Yin River than be taken back by these people!


    "stop!"


    "Yinhu, you are courting death!"


    "Stop him!"


    ...


    Seeing that Yinhu was about to jump into the Yin River, the faces of the people behind him also changed dramatically, and then one person suddenly waved his right hand, and a rope emitting a little golden light pierced through the void and flew directly to Yinhu''s body. Behind him, Yinhu, who was in mid-air, was tightly entangled, and fell towards the ground on the shore.


    "I didn''t want to use this lock rope, but now you are forcing me to use this treasure, Yinhu, how do you think I will torture you to get rid of the hatred in my heart!"


    Seeing Yinhu being entangled by the golden rope and falling to the ground, his whole body trembling violently as if he had been electrified, as if he had completely lost his resistance, the person who threw the rope also said in a cold and vicious voice.


    Whether it''s Yinhu''s just-developed Epic Realm Heavenly God Battle Armor, or his own vital cultivation base and twelve zodiac signs, they are all extremely important things for the capital. , and because of this, in order to ensure that Yinhu could be brought back, Gongsun Ban also handed over some powerful treasures to his subordinates.


    This fairy lock rope is one of them!


    The Immortal Locking Rope is a treasure recently created by Gongsun Ban using the power of the dragon veins. It is imitated from the ancient treasures, the Golden Rope and the Immortal Binding Rope. It is powerful, and even possesses the power of law to a certain extent. By.


    It''s just that this treasure is extremely expensive to make, and it is extremely difficult to refine, and more importantly, it can only be used once, so if it is not forced, otherwise this person will not use this treasure to tie Yinhu.


    "Damn it!"


    Trapped by the immortal rope, Yinhu''s heart was filled with grief, indignation, despair and regret.


    He didn''t regret that he betrayed the capital, but he regretted that he shouldn''t have the slightest hope of revenge in the future, so that he gave these people a chance to capture him. If he had known this before, he should have thrown himself into the Yin River earlier and let these people have a chicken-and-egg fight.


    But it was precisely because of that slight hesitation and strong hatred that he ended up in his current fate!


    He is not afraid of death, what he is afraid of is to let these people take him back, and then let that beast use the lives and cultivation of his brothers as a cauldron to break through to the epic realm in one fell swoop!


    But what''s the use of regretting now!


    Woo!


    But at this moment, a desolate and thick horn sounded suddenly.


    So a thick fog spread over the Yin River at an astonishing speed.


    The dense fog came quickly and urgently, not only filled the Yin River, but even the bank was shrouded, and when it landed on the riverside, Yinhu, who was tightly trapped, also disappeared in the dense fog.


    "The sound of the Yinhe trumpet, the boat appeared in the fog...Be careful, it is the messenger of the Yinzhou!"


    The person who was chasing Yinhu obviously had some eyesight. Hearing the sound of the trumpet and seeing the thick fog covering Yinhu''s body, his expression changed immediately, but he didn''t immediately go to take him away. Hui Yinhu, on the contrary, nervously said to the others around him: "The Yin Zhou Envoy is a local snake in the Yin Realm, especially in this Yin River, he is almost invincible, even if we have treasures in our hands, we are definitely not his opponent... ...Don''t offend him!"


    Speaking of this, the man forced himself to calm down, then cupped his hands towards the skeleton dragon boat that gradually emerged from the thick fog, and said solemnly: "The Tiangang investigation team in Beijing, Tianyong star Li Cha, Tianyong star Lone Star Hanyu, led the team members to meet the Yin Zhou Envoy!"


    "We are carrying out a mission to hunt down defectors, and I would like to ask the messenger of the Yinzhou to hand over this person to us. I guarantee that the capital will reward you generously!"


    This person knew very well that with the strength of a few of them alone, no matter how many treasures they wanted to fight against the Yin Zhou envoy near the Yin River, there was no chance of winning, not to mention the most important thing now was to bring Yinhu back.


    It was precisely because of this that he did not dare to do anything, and even put his posture extremely low, and also used the name of the capital, hoping that the Yinzhou envoy would sell them some face.


    After all, as the head of the eight ancient capitals, the capital can still have a bit of face in all aspects. Presumably, the Yinzhou envoy will not offend the capital for a person who has nothing to do with him.


    "The capital?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing this person''s words, a somewhat hoarse voice came from the skeleton dragon boat looming in the thick fog: "Okay, since the capital is acting, I''ll sell you some face and take it away." Bar."


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure shot out from the thick fog and flew towards these people.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Yin Zhou envoy was willing to sell his face, and seeing the looming figure emerging from the thick fog, those people were all relieved, but at the same time they felt a little complacent.


    You see, this is the prestige of their capital, even the envoys of the Yinzhou in the underworld will sell them some face!


    However, when that figure was getting closer and closer to them, a sense of intense crisis and an indescribable extreme chill instantly enveloped these people!


    "No, little..."


    Feeling this intense sense of crisis, the strongest and most responsive "Sky Brave Star" and "Tian Gu Xing" were also startled, shouted loudly, and prepared to defend.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But before they could make a move, the figure exploded suddenly, turning into a thick black mist and covering them.


    The next moment, in the thick fog, bursts of dense tearing sounds began to sound continuously, and the thick fog swept over them, recondensed behind them, and turned into the second man in black robe. personality.


    At the same time, these strong men from the capital froze in place, motionless, as if they had been hit by a body-holding spell, and even maintained a terrified look on their faces.


    But the next moment, cracks began to emerge from their bodies, and their bodies disintegrated like building blocks being pushed down, turning into countless fragments and scattered all over the ground. What''s even more strange was that the wounds on the wreckage of these people were all gone. Was completely frozen, not a drop of blood flowed out!


    Under the sudden attack, these people didn''t even have half a chance to fight back in front of the second personality, so they ended up in such a disastrous end!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, the fourth update will be a little later, okay!

 Chapter 2053

    "It''s time to call it a day!"


    Looking at the broken corpses on the ground, the second personality grinned, and then swung his right hand to take away all the fragments of the corpses.


    Although these people were smashed into thousands of pieces by him, it is hard to die for the legendary powerhouse, not to mention that there are half-step epic powerhouses among them, if he hadn''t used the power of the Yin system to freeze the bodies of these people , spiritual power or even divine soul, I am afraid that these people can reshape their bodies in the blink of an eye and have the power to fight again.


    Of course, since he can chop and freeze these people with his current ability, he can also kill them. The reason why he didn''t do this is because he planned to use these people to feed the alchemy creature, and secondly, he wanted to Take advantage of these people.


    For example, he thought the fairy lock rope before was very good!


    And since these people dare to come to the underworld to hunt down Yinhu, the treasure in their hands is definitely more than just a mere fairy lock rope.


    And it is true!


    If it wasn''t for the sudden attack by the second personality playing yin, and these people didn''t expect that the "Yin Zhou Messenger" would offend the capital for an inconspicuous pawn. With all the means out there, it really takes a lot of effort for the second personality to take them down.


    But there are so many ifs in the world.


    "Yin Tiger¡­¡­"


    And while the second personality was concocting those strong men in the capital, Huang Chang had already come in front of Yinhu, with a trace of complexity flashing in his eyes.


    Although it is said that the death of Yinhu and others is mainly due to the fact that when Gongsunban trained them, they were prepared to use them as cauldrons at the beginning, and then used the method of combining the twelve zodiac signs to help Gongsunyu break through the bottleneck and advance to the epic realm. But part of the reason is that Yinhu and the others did not want to join forces, so they let go of many survivors of the Fengdu War, and secretly helped the Zhaoshan camp a few times, otherwise Gongsunban might not have killed them.


    In any case, Zhaoshan camp and Huang Shang owe Yinhu a favor.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang didn''t hide his face, so Yinhu also recognized him, and then the armor on his body fell off automatically and shrunk, turning into a small box and falling beside him, and his blood-stained, extremely pale face also appeared. A bitter smile: "What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here... Thank you for helping me and not letting me fall into the hands of those bastards."


    "Your condition is very bad, I will help you heal first!"


    Sensing Yinhu''s dying breath of life, which would be extinguished at any time like a candle in the wind, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then injected the life force in Yinhu''s body that had risen and become purer after breaking through the epic realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, with bursts of white light shining, Yinhu''s face suddenly became much rosier, and his whole body exuded a burst of vitality.


    But the next moment, Yinhu''s body full of vitality was like a deflated balloon, the vitality began to drain rapidly, and his face became pale again at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he might die at any time.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly.


    "It''s useless, our twelve brothers are connected with each other, and our souls are connected by secret methods. Now eleven of them are at the head of the Gongsun class. Most of my soul has been destroyed, and only twelve of them are left. One-tenth, it is already hopeless."


    Yinhu shook his head weakly, and said: "Actually, if he didn''t need my soul and strength, he could use the souls of my brothers to kill me at any time...Huang Chang, do me a favor! "


    Speaking of this, Yinhu''s eyes flashed a flash of determination: "Kill me and destroy my soul, remember to completely destroy my soul, otherwise even if they kill me by ordinary means, they will die." You can also use the souls of my brothers to bring back my remnant souls, and then all my previous efforts will be in vain..."


    This is also one of the reasons why he went to the Yin River in the underworld to seek death. If he seeks death by other means, even if he blew himself up, Gongsunban can still get his remnant soul there, and finally gather the power of the twelve zodiac signs , Come and help Gongsun Yu break through the epic realm.


    "As a thank you, this is for you..."


    Afterwards, Yinhu took out another fragment of cloth and silk, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "This is a fragment of the twelve zodiac signs. Although it is only a part of it, it is also a good treasure. I hope it can help you... Forgive my selfishness, after all, you and the capital have forged a deep blood feud, the stronger you become, the more likely you are to help me avenge..."


    "Is this the other half of the zodiac sign?"


    Looking at the picture of the twelve zodiac signs in Yinhu''s hand, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    There was nowhere to find it after breaking through the iron shoes, and it took no effort to get it. He didn''t expect that the other half of the zodiac map fell into his hands so easily.


    And as long as this part of the zodiac map is handed over to Zhuge Youlong, then Zhuge Youlong will be able to assemble the complete zodiac map, and his strength will definitely be greatly improved by then.


    "Don''t you want to take revenge on those people yourself?"


    Putting away the picture of the twelve zodiac signs, Huang Chang asked suddenly.


    "If I can really take revenge, then I am willing to pay any price, even if my soul is destroyed, no, even if my soul is tortured for eternity, I will not hesitate."


    Yinhu smiled wryly, and said, "But I''m already dying, so what qualifications do I have to talk about revenge?"


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. If you want to avenge the capital, then I will give you this chance!"


    Hearing Yinhu''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, he led Yinhu directly into the field.


    "Tch, abuse a good person..."


    Seeing Huang Chang bring Yinhu into the realm, the second personality wanted to know with his ass that Huang Chang wanted to help Yinhu get on the list of gods, give Yinhu a chance of life, and give him a chance for revenge.


    But he didn''t say much.


    First, Yinhu''s strength is really good, and being on the list of gods can also give them some help. Second, after all, Yinhu has played in the capital for so long, and he knows some of the secrets of the capital more or less, and even stays in the capital. Many followers and friends, Liu Yinhu died, which will be of great help to them when they go to the capital in the future.


    And when Huang Chang brought Yinhu into the domain to go to the list of gods, the second personality also waved his right hand, and then the fragments of the corpses on the ground piled up quickly as if they were reassembled building blocks, and turned into those people''s original look.


    Even their eyes are still flashing, obviously they still have their own consciousness.


    "Okay, now it''s just us!"


    Afterwards, the second personality grinned, and walked towards them step by step amidst the panicked eyes of those people.


    PS: As usual, the fourth update will be posted, I will do what I say, please support, I love you!

 Chapter 2054

    Since he had already decided to help Yinhu get on the list of gods, Huang Chang also removed the darkness covering the domain when he brought Yinhu into the domain, allowing Yinhu to get a glimpse of the true face of his domain.


    "The Yin Qi is so strong, it can almost compete with the Yin Realm..."


    Feeling the pure and powerful Yin Qi in Huangshang''s domain, and seeing the endless desert, the surging Yin River stretching for thousands of miles at the other end of the Yin River Desert, and the magnificent and magnificent Yin River on the other side. In the majestic Fengdu, Yinhu''s pale face also showed a look of shock and disbelief: "I have heard that your domain is extremely powerful, which is different from ordinary people, but I didn''t expect it to be so vast and powerful..."


    Speaking of this, Yinhu smiled with difficulty, and said: "No wonder Gongsunyu was defeated by you at the beginning, he was not wronged... But my injury is almost incurable, no matter how powerful your domain is I''m afraid it can''t help me..."


    "Who said I''m going to use the domain to save you?"


    Huang Chang smiled, and with a wave of his right hand, a blazing purple-gold light descended from the sky, and then turned into a list of gods and floated beside him: "I don''t know if you''ve heard of the list of gods?"


    "The ancient treasure, the list of gods in the heavenly book?"


    How could it be possible that Yinhu had never heard of the names of the Conferred Gods, and when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, and saw the purple-gold scroll that looked like an imperial decree floating beside Huang Chang, he also immediately reacted, trembling, With a sharp shake of spirit, he showed a excited but unbelievable expression.


    He never expected that the rumored list of gods who had never been born was actually in Huang Chang''s hands!


    Coupled with the fragment of the Pangu ax that fell into his hands, and some other treasures, the man in front of him is far more lucky and has more means than expected by the capital. He suffered losses in his hands again and again.


    Thinking of those strong men in the capital who were beheaded by the second personality just now, Yinhu also felt a burst of ridicule in his heart.


    Fortunately, the capital thought that Huang Chang was at most half-step epic realm, and sent Tianguxing and Tianyongxing, who were also half-step epic realm, with a group of subordinates at the peak of legendary realm and some treasures to ensure that Huang Chang was taken down. Now it seems that this is simply the biggest joke!


    "Okay, your strength is constantly passing away, so let''s get on the list of gods before it''s too late."


    Seeing Yinhu''s shocked look, Huang Chang smiled, and said, "You''re lucky, your body is complete, you can use your body to be named a god, and this will also help you in your future practice."


    The situation of Yinhu is different from that of Ni Bodhisattva and those Changping ghost soldiers. Ni Bodhisattva is congenitally deficient and has been condemned by heaven, while those Changping ghost soldiers are resentful soldiers, so they cannot be named as gods in their bodies. The current state is also very bad, but his body is complete, so he can enter the list of gods with flesh and blood.


    And during the battle of the ancient gods, there were also seven people who were sanctified in the body and made the list of gods, namely Li Jing, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Nezha, Yang Jian, Wei Hu and Lei Zhenzi. The secret, I can''t tell for a while, but one thing is certain is that the benefits obtained from the body will be greater, and the future potential will be greater.


    That''s why Huang Chang said that Yinhu was lucky!


    But even so, he still had to make it clear to Yinhu: "But I want to make it clear to you in advance that although I can use the Conferred Gods List to save your life, it will be even more difficult to escape once you are on the Conferred Gods List. Your life and death will be one with me, and you will inevitably endure many dangers and tribulations."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But there is one thing I can guarantee, as long as I don''t die, then I will definitely find a way to get you revenge!"


    "As long as I can get revenge, let alone being on the list of gods, I am willing to let my soul go to purgatory forever!"


    Yinhu has a deep hatred for the capital. After all, he has a very deep relationship with those eleven brothers. Now that he has been betrayed and his brothers and sisters are dead, his only belief and purpose in this world is revenge Two words!


    So upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yinhu agreed without any hesitation.


    "Okay, then I''ll help you!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then picked up the whip, and using the whip as a pen, wrote Yinhu''s name on the list of gods.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the purple-gold light on the Conferred Gods List shrouded Na Yinhu''s body.


    Under the shroud of that purple-golden light, golden rays of light bloomed from Yinhu''s body, and his breath became stronger and stronger. At the same time, a phantom of a majestic white tiger with its teeth and claws condensed behind it, roaring up to the sky!


    And with the appearance of the phantom of the white tiger, he roared to the sky, and three words appeared in front of the name of Yinhu on the list of gods - White Tiger Star!


    One of the three hundred and sixty-five Fuqing righteous gods, the commander of the seven stars in China and the West in the twenty-eight mansions, "White Tiger Star" Yinhu¡ªreturn to his throne!


    "It really is White Tiger Star!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Chang wasn''t surprised. After all, Yinhu himself cultivated the tiger-type lineage of the Illusory Demon Sect, and even part of his body was fused with the turbid bloodline of the white tiger and the demon pill with the bloodline of the white tiger. Under such circumstances, among the three hundred and sixty-five Fuqing righteous gods in the list of gods, I am afraid that there is no god who is more suitable for Yinhu than Baihuxing!


    But what happened next was something Huang Chang didn''t expect!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    I saw that at the same time that Yinhu was on the list of gods and turned into a white tiger star, he seemed to be suffering some kind of severe pain suddenly, holding his head and letting out a series of shrill screams!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, as if affected by some kind of power, the list of gods began to tremble slightly, and a more dazzling purple-gold radiance bloomed and poured into Yinhu''s body!


    Afterwards, the purple-gold radiance continuously poured into Yinhu''s body began to separate suddenly with Yinhu as the center, and turned into another beam of light, linking the void, as if it was attracting something!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    "My lord!"


    But at this moment, the figure of the mud bodhisattva appeared beside Huang Chang, and said in a condensed voice: "Yinhu''s soul is different, not only part of his own soul in his soul, but also ten of his own soul. A completely different soul, but these twelve souls are integrated into a whole in a very special way."


    "Now that Yinhu is on the list of gods, the power of the list of gods is helping him return to his origin and summon other souls who have merged with him!"


    "It would have been very difficult to do this in the past, but now the Conferred Gods List has collected millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and their strength has greatly increased, so it is possible to do this."


    Having said that, the Ni Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then asked: "May I ask you to let the Conferred God List continue to bring those souls over? If it needs to be stopped, the poor monk can forcefully stop this process."


    As the head of the three hundred and sixty-five Fuqing righteous gods on the list of gods, Ni Bodhisattva is equivalent to the spirit of the list of gods, so he understands the changes on the list of gods better than anyone else, and at the same time can control some of the abilities of the list of gods.


    "of course not!"


    Huang Shang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the Ni Bodhisattva: "Go on, we must bring those eleven souls back!"


    PS: The first update is here. I just brought my daughter back. There is something wrong. The next update and outbreak will be postponed for two hours, about ten o''clock. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 2055

    Huang Chang never expected that there would be an unexpected surprise after making Yinhu appear on the list of gods!


    If the souls of the other eleven members of the Zodiac Special Operations Group can be brought back and placed on the list of gods, then not only will the capital''s plan to use the twelve of them as the cauldron fail completely, but it will also bring a new life to him and the list of gods. A powerful boost.


    After all, the twelve members of the Zodiac Special Operations Team all possessed the peak strength of the Legendary Realm, and at the same time, they had undergone rigorous training, and had cultivated a deep tacit understanding in countless actual combats, and accumulated rich combat experience. In addition, their abilities complement each other, so their ability to handle affairs is also extremely strong. With the help of these twelve people, Huang Chang can not only have twelve more powerful people at the peak of the legendary realm, but if there are any trivial matters that need to be dealt with, the twelve People can also satisfactorily complete tasks and help them solve many troubles.


    What''s more important is that these twelve people are all practicing the secret method of the Illusory Demon Sect, and they can display extremely powerful power by fusing each other''s power, even enough to leapfrog the ranks to fight.


    If it was in the past, they would not dare to use this method of fusing each other''s strengths to fight across the ranks, otherwise, once they used it, their cultivation base would be completely abolished and they would become useless people. After being backlashed, they can also use the power of the Conferred Gods List to recover quickly.


    That is to say, the twelve of them can be directly regarded as a powerhouse in the epic realm, and they can still rely on the power of the god list, and their power is almost endless!


    With such an unexpected harvest, how can Huang Chang not be excited or surprised?


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, the Ni Bodhisattva nodded, and then turned into a golden light and entered the list of gods.


    And as the mud bodhisattva got into the list of gods, the list of gods burst into a more dazzling purple-gold brilliance and merged into Yinhu and the eleven golden chains, and then at the end of those golden chains, wisps of gray mist began to flow out of thin air. Appeared, then gathered together, and gradually turned into some blurred phantoms!


    It''s just that this process was obviously uncomfortable for Yinhu. The pain caused by the pulling of his soul made him scream even more terribly while holding his head.


    "Hold on, it''s all up to you whether eleven of them have a chance of survival!"


    Seeing Yinhu''s painful look, Huang Chang had no choice but to give him some motivation: "You also want your brothers and sisters to come back to you, instead of sinking into the hands of those guys, right?" ?¡±


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yinhu gritted his teeth and said with bloodshot eyes.


    Buzz buzz!


    On the other side, as time went by, more and more white mist gushed out from the void, and then merged into those phantoms, making those phantoms more and more solid.


    At the same time, in an underground secret room on the capital side, Gongsun Yu, who was retreating and digesting the blood, strength, and even the spirit of the other eleven members of the Zodiac Special Operations Group, suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and opened his mouth, It spat out a mouthful of blood that was as black as ink, as thick as asphalt, and had an extremely stench.


    Not only that, after spitting out a mouthful of filthy blood, he seemed to be suffering from some kind of unspeakable pain, hugging his body and rolling on the ground, while a large amount of stinky blood gushed out from the pores on the surface of his body, And there were streaks of white mist, which escaped from his mouth as he struggled and wailed, and then disappeared into the void.


    "Yu''er!"


    Following the sudden change in Gongsun Yu''s side, Gongsun Ban''s figure suddenly pierced through the void and appeared in the secret room.


    Afterwards, looking at Gongsun Yu, whose face was full of pain, rolling all over the floor, and oozing a lot of black blood, Gongsun Ban''s expression changed suddenly, and he rushed to Gongsun Yu''s side, exclaiming: "You What''s wrong?"


    "There is something wrong with the souls and strength of those eleven people... They are eating me back...Father...I have worked so hard and it hurts so much!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Hearing Gongsun Ban''s words, Gongsun Yu screamed and explained with difficulty, and then the scream became more miserable.


    The reason why he is in such pain is because he has already integrated a large part of the soul and power of the eleven members of the Zodiac Special Operations Group before, but now the soul and power of these people are attracted by Yinhu and Fengshenbang , out of his body abruptly, this feeling of soul and blood being torn apart and part of his strength being forcibly pulled out is simply not something ordinary people can bear, even if it is as strong as Gongsun Yu, it is almost painful at this moment collapse.


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, Gongsun Ban''s heart sank suddenly, and a trace of doubt and disbelief appeared on his face.


    He really couldn''t understand why things turned out like this. Among the twelve zodiac signs in the Zodiac Special Operations Group, only Yinhu escaped to the underworld by chance, while the others had already died in their hands, and even their souls and strength had been lost. Being swallowed by Gongsun Yu, it stands to reason that even if Yinhu was not caught, it would be impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    But now this almost impossible thing just happened before his eyes!


    There is only one possibility!


    An expert is secretly helping Yinhu!


    Thinking of this, Gongsun Ban''s face became more and more gloomy.


    You must know that Gongsun Yu''s soul is not complete, even though he had previously made a deal with Constantine, allowing Constantine to steal part of Gongsun Yu''s soul from Huang Chang with secret treasures and secret methods, but for some reason, one soul was still lost.


    It is also because of the loss of this soul that Gongsun Yu is still a monster with neither human nor ghost, and his temperament is still irritable and tyrannical. Even because his soul is not perfect, he can''t even comprehend the law. This forced Gongsunban to attack Yinhu and others in advance, trying to use the special spirit of Yinhu and others to make up for Gongsunyu''s missing soul, and help Gongsunyu break through to the epic realm.


    But who would have thought that Yinhu and the others would be on guard, even if they were designed and assassinated by themselves and many subordinates, they still let them send Yinhu out with all their strength, plus that damned traitor Tianjizi, Actually let Yinhu escape to the underworld with the newly refined epic god armament!


    Although he reacted immediately afterwards and asked Tianguxing and Tianyongxing to take a group of men and treasures to the underworld to chase Yinhu and find Huang Chang''s whereabouts, but now it seems that something unexpected happened!


    If those souls that were finally fused by Gongsun Yu are allowed to escape, it will inevitably bring further damage to Gongsun Yu''s already incomplete soul. I''m afraid that his life may not be saved!


    how so!


    Is the backlash of practicing "Luban Book" really so incomprehensible?


    PS: The second update is here, and the third update will be released soon, okay!

 Chapter 2056

    Gongsunban is the descendant of Mohism, and the exercises he practiced are the secrets of Mohism that only the suzerain can practice¡ª¡ª"Lu Banshu".


    "Book of Luban", also known as "Queyimen", is the secret of the "Mohism" among the hundreds of schools of thought in ancient times, and it is also a famous forbidden technique in ancient times!


    "Book of Luban" is divided into two volumes. The first volume is the inheritance of skills, while the second volume is the secret method of supernatural powers. The reason why "Book of Luban" has become a forbidden technique lies in a secret method in the second volume¡ª¡ª ¡ªThe Art of Living Puppets!


    The Art of Living Puppets is an extremely treacherous supernatural and secret method. This supernatural power is based on the Mohist mechanism technique, but it involves a wide range. At the beginning of practice, it is only to improve the spirituality and combat effectiveness of mechanism creations. , but has the ability to create souls, and even turn dead things into living things.


    Since this method is against the law of heaven, once you practice the art of living puppets in the second book, you will be condemned by heaven, which is the so-called "skills and Taoism, stealing the secrets of heaven, evil by heaven, and those who practice hinder."


    And this scourge is different from ordinary scourges, it is not punished by thunder calamity, but by suffering from widowhood, widowhood, widowhood, loneliness, and disability. !


    The technique of living puppets is the strongest forbidden technique of the Mohist school. It is infinitely powerful, and even has many mysterious supernatural powers that ordinary people can''t imagine. This technique of living puppets, moreover, the power and magic of this technique of living puppets made him unable to give up.


    But the problem is, Gongsunban is now in his prime, so he can''t catch up with the widows under the scourge of God; and his father died two years before the change of heaven, although he was only in his sixties when he died, but he It has nothing to do with the orphan, that is, the death of both parents of the teenager. In this case, the only retribution he can choose from is "independence" and "disability".


    To be alone is to be old and have no children to rely on!


    Disabled means physically disabled!


    And with Gongsunban''s current cultivation base, even if he is injured or even disabled, he will heal himself, unless he is determined to leave himself with a disability that will be difficult to recover for life, but this will inevitably delay his practice and make him suffer in the future. It is even more difficult to go further.


    So he finally chose "independence", that is, no children to rely on, that is, the death of offspring, the end of the offspring!


    However, although Gongsunban is vicious and sinister, he still loves Gongsunyu, the only and outstanding son, so he has been reluctant to kill Gongsunyu with his own hands, so he finally left it to the heavens to decide, Let Gongsun Yu go on adventures in various secret places, and even go to the ancient city of Fengdu to compete for opportunities. In his opinion, if Gongsun Yu can get various opportunities along the way, so that his strength will increase greatly and bring him many treasures, then at most he will stop practicing the art of living puppets, anyway. It will not delay his practice and becoming stronger.


    But if Gongsun Yu died in an accident midway, then he could use the method of deception to practice the method of living puppets during the period of Gongsun Yu''s death, and then use the method of living puppets combined with some secret techniques to make Gongsun Yu die And resurrection, so as to achieve the best of both worlds.


    Although it would be very risky to do so, Gongsunban still made this choice in order to become stronger, survive the apocalypse, and revive the Mo family.


    It''s a pity that "people can''t hide from the sky", Gongsunban really took advantage of the opportunity when Gongsunyu died in Fengdu, and became insane, and he was neither human nor ghost. , but it seems that there is a destiny in the dark, no matter how hard he tries, even if he pays a huge price to ask Constantine to help him, he still can''t help Gongsun Yu completely complete his soul and make him "live"!


    But now he finally wants twelve people from the Zodiac Special Operations Team to serve as the cauldron to help Gongsun Yu complete his spirit and break through the epic realm, but he has encountered such changes, so that Gongsun Yu not only failed to recover, but the situation was reversed. It got worse.


    All of this seems to be destined by heaven!


    It is also because of this that Gongsunban''s face is so ugly at this moment, and his mood is so dignified.


    But he has already paid so much, and he must not give up!


    "My fate is up to me. If there is no one in the world today, I don''t believe that there is no way to help Yu''er regain that chance of life!"


    Although Gongsunban can kill others and is ruthless, but Gongsunyu is his only weakness. Seeing Gongsunyu''s painful appearance and constantly calling for himself, a flash of determination flashed in Gongsunban''s eyes Then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and a huge black wooden box appeared beside him.


    Then Gongsunban opened the wooden box, took out a large number of tools in different shapes, but all exuded strong energy fluctuations, and gritted his teeth, fiddled with Gongsun Yu, and said in a deep voice: "Yu''er, hold on, for the father!" This is also a last resort, don''t worry, I will definitely let you recover... Definitely!"


    Gongsun Yu''s current state is really terrible. The already incomplete soul is like a rag doll that was stitched together with great difficulty. It''s like being disconnected, it will collapse at any time, and once it completely collapses, there will be no chance to make up for it.


    For the current plan, he can only use the highest forbidden technique of their Mo family-the technique of living puppets on Gongsun Yu!


    But in this way, both he and Gongsun Yu will pay an extremely heavy, even unbearable price!


    Because of this, Gongsunban''s heart is full of hatred for the person who is secretly playing tricks, and he secretly swears that no matter who that person is, he must find him out and make him pay an extremely painful price!


    ...


    On the other hand, Huang Chang didn''t know what kind of tragic consequences his "magic hand" had caused to Gongsun Yu and Gongsun Ban. At the moment, he was in the field, looking at the eleven figures that gradually took shape, his eyes were full of excitement color.


    Coming soon!


    Sure enough, after a few more minutes, all the white mist was completely condensed, and those eleven figures also turned into vivid figures, and under the traction of those eleven chains, they turned into purple-gold radiance and merged into the list of gods .


    The souls of these eleven people are integrated with Yinhu, so when Yinhu is on the list of gods, they will also be on the list of gods, otherwise, it is impossible for the list of gods to bring their souls here!


    And as the souls of these eleven people were listed on the list of gods, eleven names and corresponding priesthoods also appeared on the list of gods!


    Xuri Mouse¡ªZi Mouse!


    Bull Taurus - Ugly Bull!


    Fang Ritu¡ª¡ªMaotu!


    Kang Jinlong¡ª¡ªChenlong!


    Horned Wood Snake¡ªSi Snake!


    Xingri horse - noon horse!


    Ghost Golden Sheep¡ªWei Sheep!


    The fire monkey¡ªthe Shen monkey!


    Pleiades chicken - unitary chicken!


    Lou Jingou¡ªXugou!


    And the room fire pig - Hai pig!


    These eleven people, like Yinhu, have obtained the priesthood of twenty-eight constellations!


    PS: The third update is here, and the fourth update will break out a little later!

 Chapter 2057

    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that the names of Chen Long and others were all listed on the list of gods, and they were still among the twenty-eight constellations with a high status, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and at the same time he was slightly relieved.


    It''s just that the Yinhu in the Conferred God List is different in body. The physical bodies of Chen Long and others have been destroyed, and their souls were almost swallowed by Gongsun Yu before. It will take some time to recover and transform the body of a fairy god, so it is now sleeping in the list of gods.


    But once these eleven people wake up, Huang Chang will have another powerful hole card in his hand!


    What''s more, this time he also got a picture of the twelve zodiac signs, which can be said to be quite fruitful.


    Speaking of which, all of this is thanks to Gongsunban and the others. If it weren''t for their cruelty, Yinhu and others would not have taken refuge in him and become his help.


    "Thank you for your kindness. From now on, the lives and life and death of the twelve of us will be entrusted to your hands!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang actually rescued Chen Long and the others, Yin Hu was even more grateful to Huang Chang.


    If it was said that he was on the list of gods and worked for Huang Chang because of his hatred with the capital, now it is more because of gratitude, for which he is willing to pay any price!


    "Well, we will be our own people from now on, there is no need to say so many polite words."


    Seeing Yinhu''s grateful expression, Huang Chang waved his hands with a smile, but then he looked solemn again, and said: "By the way, you have worked for Gongsunban for so long, and you should know a lot about him and the capital, and even It¡¯s the secret of the entire China, and you haven¡¯t heard of a person named Zen Master Qianye?¡±


    "Zen Master Chiba?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yinhu frowned slightly, and said, "I''ve heard of it. This person seems to be a Buddhist hermit strongman. Not many people know his name, but in front of some hermit powerhouses and sects His status seems to be quite high. Moreover, it is said that he and his disciples have been subduing demons all over China, saving sentient beings, and saved many precarious survivor bases. It can be said that there are countless living people. There are many people, and some people even suspect that he has become a master of destiny in Buddhism. He can see through the past and the future, seek good luck and avoid evil, so he is also a guest of the major forces. But the strange thing is that the specific information about him, his ability, and even his appearance However, there are very few people who know about it, and I only saw relevant records in a confidential file once in a while."


    "Subduing demons and subduing demons, saving all living beings, countless living people?"


    Huang Chang frowned upon hearing this.


    If Zen Master Qianye is really such a person, is it true that his previous speculations were all wrong, and even Zen Master Qianye has nothing to do with the incarnation of the strong man of the Good and Evil Sect?


    But why should he notify the Yin Zhou Envoy and the major ancient capitals to let them deal with him?


    No, there is definitely a connection here!


    As for the so-called subduing demons and subduing demons, the countless living people are probably just superficial illusions!


    What''s more, didn''t the demon monk "Pudu Cihang" they met in Lei Feng Mountain set up a gathering place on the surface and saved the lives of many survivors? But in fact, these survivors are used as a cauldron to practice evil methods!


    More importantly, if this person is really a hidden powerhouse, if he is so low-key, how can the merits he has done be widely advertised?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then asked, "Is there any way to find him?"


    "It''s hard!"


    Yinhu shook his head and said: "According to the information I read from the confidential information, Zen Master Qianye is often a person who can''t see the beginning and the end, and his trace is elusive. He is the only one who looks for others, and others want to find him. He is in trouble."


    Speaking of this, Yinhu showed a trace of doubt: "Why are you looking for Zen Master Qianye?"


    "I suspect that Zen Master Qianye is not a good person, but a demon monk of the Good and Evil Sect. Everything he does has a purpose, even a big conspiracy."


    Now that Yinhu is on the list of gods, Huang Chang has nothing to hide from him, and then he told Yinhu what happened in Changping Ghost City when he met the demon monk of the Good and Evil Sect "Pudu Cihang" in Leifeng Mountain. Tiger.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such an inside story..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Yinhu''s expression was also concentrated: "Chan Master Qianye is very powerful, and he is good at divination and calculation. He has helped many ancient capitals a lot, and has a certain right to speak in all ancient capitals. You offended him, plus your old grievances with the major ancient capitals, I''m afraid this matter will be very troublesome."


    "The so-called open gun is easy to hide and hidden arrows are hard to defend. Although the eight ancient capitals are strong, they involve too much, and most of their strength is on the bright side. With your current strength and background, it is very difficult and dangerous for them to move you. Even if you don''t pay attention to it, it will hurt your muscles and bones."


    "More importantly, as long as you don''t show up for a day, and they don''t catch you for a day, then they won''t dare to attack your Zhaoshan camp easily. It would definitely be a disaster for them to retaliate."


    "In this case, your biggest threat is this Zen Master Qianye. If this person is doing things secretly, you may fall into the killing situation he arranged at any time. No wonder you want to find him out. .¡±


    Afterwards, Yinhu seemed to think of something, and said: "Well, although our brothers have left the capital, there are still many friends in the capital, and some of them have had friendship with me, but Because we are not familiar with some taboos on the surface, even if the capital cleans up my subordinates and friends, they should not be affected too much. In this way, when we leave the underworld, I can find a way Contact them and ask them to help me pay attention to the changes in the major ancient capitals and the traces of Zen Master Qianye, with the intelligence capabilities of the capital, it should be rewarding."


    Yinhu is not a stupid person. Although he didn''t think of betraying the capital at the beginning, but there are so many special agencies in the capital, and their zodiac special operations team will inevitably encounter some conflicts and struggles for power and profit, so he is also in the capital. A lot of nails and backhands were buried in it, especially after experiencing the search and arrest of Fengdu survivors by the capital for soul searching, he was even more careful and made some more arrangements.


    Now, although he has left the capital, these people are still lurking in various parts of the capital.


    Once he activates these manpower, it will definitely exert extremely huge energy!


    This is also one of Yinhu''s greatest functions today!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, please save some drafts while my daughter is sleeping, see you tomorrow at 8 o''clock, good night!

 Chapter 2058

    "Okay, then I will leave this matter to you!"


    After listening to Yinhu''s words, Huang Chang showed surprise, and said with a smile: "With your help, I am even more powerful. In this way, I will be more confident in dealing with Gongsunyu and his family."


    Yinhu''s allegiance did bring surprises to Huang Chang, not only because of the strength of Yinhu and his brothers and sisters, but also because of Yinhu''s personal ability and the network of contacts he stayed in the capital. To some extent, this is even more important than Yinhu''s strength!


    After all, the so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win every battle, and now that Huang Chang has made many enemies, it is impossible to collect too much detailed information relying on his own ability, and this is also his biggest shortcoming. But now Yinhu''s arrival is tantamount to making up for his shortcoming. With the intelligence gathering capabilities of the capital, especially the nails buried in the major ancient capitals of the capital, with the help of these forces, Huang Chang will face him in the future. When attacking the major ancient capitals, they can seize the weaknesses of these ancient capitals and attack them, thus giving themselves a great advantage.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down."


    Yinhu smiled, and a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes: "And it did make that family pay some price!"


    Although Huang Shang saved the souls of his other eleven brothers and sisters, and let them be listed on the list of gods, and escaped unharmed, this does not mean that Yinhu''s hatred for Gongsunban''s family will dissipate. After all, if it is not for Gongsunban If they hurt them, they won''t end up like this. More importantly, apart from the eleven brothers and sisters of the Zodiac Special Operations Group, many of his subordinates and close friends may not be able to escape Gongsunban''s reckoning. Especially the "Tianjizi" who opened the gate of the underworld for him and put on the epic heavenly god armor to let him escape, I am afraid that he has come to an extremely miserable end now.


    So no matter for himself or for those who died because of him, he will never let the Gongsunban family go!


    "Okay, you should take a good rest first. Although you are on the list of conferred gods in the sanctification of the flesh, it will take a certain amount of time to transform into the body of a fairy god and master the power of its priesthood. The sooner you recover, the sooner you can help me .¡±


    Seeing Yinhu''s gritted teeth, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, one day I will let you avenge this personally!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang opened the domain and returned directly to the boat of the underworld in the outside world.


    "Congratulations, you have accepted another dog leg."


    Seeing Huang Chang come back, the second personality who was letting the alchemy creature devour those strong men in the capital did not turn his head, and said in a slightly sarcastic voice: "Seeing that you are so refreshed, you should have gained something, right?"


    "There are indeed many gains."


    Huang Chang nodded, then looked at the alchemy creature that was merging with the strong man in the capital, and said, "What about you, did you get any good things from these people?"


    "Hey, I won''t tell you!"


    The second personality smiled and didn''t say much, but it was obvious that he had gained a lot from seeing him like that.


    But this is not surprising. Since Gongsunban sent these people into the underworld to hunt down Yinhu, and then hunt down Huang Chang by the way, he must be fully prepared. In fact, these people have some people who are used by Gongsunban. The treasures refined by Mohist technology and the power of the dragon veins in the capital, and even a few psychic objects brought out from the Forbidden City, their power cannot be underestimated. I am afraid that he will be messed up, or even severely injured.


    It''s a pity that the second personality is too dark, first pretending to be the messenger of Yinzhou, and then approaching these people by pretending to be Yinhu, and finally launched a surprise attack, so that these people were defeated before they even had time to use their cards In the hands of the second personality, the treasures in the hands, except for the useless lock rope, all fell into the pocket of the second personality.


    This made the second personality, who had been poor for a long time, instantly have a feeling of getting rich overnight and becoming a landlord.


    "If you don''t tell, don''t tell..."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang pouted, not paying attention, and at the same time threw a black square box to the second personality.


    "what?"


    After receiving the black square box, the second personality froze for a moment, showing a trace of suspicion and vigilance.


    It''s no wonder that he has been bullied by Huang Chang and the system too many times, so now he has instinctively become vigilant.


    "Give it back to me if you don''t!"


    Huang Chang glared at the second personality angrily, and said, "This is the epic heavenly god arm that Yinhu got from the capital, and it contains special power. As long as there is energy to activate it, it can burst into an epic-like weapon." The speed, defense, and even strength of the power are just a little bit more consumed."


    "But fortunately, this thing is not picky, and can use any energy, even life energy."


    "Didn''t you say I''m stingy, I''ll give you this thing first, and you can give it to your alchemy creature. Anyway, although that thing failed to break through the epic realm, the power contained in its body is already amazing. It just can Used to support this set of armor."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Also, you can see if you can figure out the principle of this thing by the way. If you can imitate it, it will definitely be of great use!"


    "I just said, why are you so kind, you still want me to work!"


    The second personality pouted, then put away the box transformed by the god''s armament, and said: "But today I am in a good mood, so I promise you, as for whether it can be imitated... oh, it all depends on fate. "


    Speaking of this, the second personality seemed to suddenly think of something, showing a hint of excitement: "By the way, didn''t that little R before said that some other ancient capitals, including the Holy See, sent people into the underworld? There must be a lot of good things in people, why don''t we just do one thing and take them all in one pot?"


    Obviously, the second personality has become addicted after tasting the sweetness of killing people and stealing goods, and regards the people in the eight ancient capitals and even the Holy See as their prey.


    Well, this is very demonic!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang glared at him: "It''s nothing more than a death feud with the capital. If you kill all the other people in the eight ancient capitals, even the people from the Holy See, then they will most likely be killed." It will contact me, and I''m afraid it will be more troublesome at that time...but..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to have thought of something, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "If there is evidence that I did not do it, then there is no problem!"


    "you mean?"


    The second personality was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted: "You return to the yang world, reveal your whereabouts, and then I hunt and kill these guys in the underworld?"


    "That''s right, no one knows your existence except Bi Xia and the others anyway, and no one knows that you have condensed your physical body and possessed the power of the epic realm!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said with a smile: "Although you can''t leave me for too long or too far due to the limitations of the exercises, it''s still fine for a few days. The boat of the realm shuttles through the Yin River at an extremely fast speed, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find those people, so that we can kill those people and make the Eight Great Ancient Capitals feel bad, but also prevent them from blaming me.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked slightly solemn, and said: "But I only give you two days. After two days, the Ni Bodhisattva will be able to find the trace of Bi Xia. At that time, you must act together with me to help Bi Xia." Go through the peach blossom calamity, otherwise I will go too far away, and if you don''t have time to return, the backlash of the exercises will be uncomfortable!"


    "I know, I know, just like an old mother!"


    The second personality curled his lips when he heard the words, but then thought of being able to kill people, and even finally being able to leave Huang Chang''s side, even if it was only two days, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    Finally so free!


    I can make trouble now!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, and the second update will be presented simultaneously!

 Chapter 2059

    After solving the people in the capital, Huang Chang and the second personality drove the boat of the Yin world, entered the nearest space node along the Yin River, and then traveled through Yin and Yang to return to the Yang world.


    The feeling of using the boat of the underworld to travel through space is not good. There is an extremely severe sense of distortion and compression, especially when Huang Chang and the second personality have adapted to the cold air of the underworld and returned to the yang energy. In the steaming sun, especially when they came back during the day, they immediately felt as if they had arrived in the Sahara desert from the extremely low ice field, and they were instantly roasted by the steaming heat waves and yang energy, making them uncomfortable and even sweating profusely.


    "Damn it, I''m so hot, you can stay by yourself, I''m going to cool off!"


    After all, Huang Chang has mastered the laws of the yang system, and he can barely adapt to the steaming yang energy and high temperature, but the second personality is different. In addition, he has long wanted to get rid of Huang Chang, so after returning to the yang world, he will Directly driving the boat of the underworld, shuttled through Yin and Yang again, and returned to the underworld.


    "Damn, you run really fast!"


    Seeing the appearance of the second personality leaving in a hurry, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, then looked left and right, trying to determine his position.


    According to the information they obtained from the minds of the Yin Zhou envoys, although the positions of these space nodes leading from the Yin world to the Yang world are fixed in the Yin world, due to the chaos in the space, they may travel back and forth between Yin and Yang and return to the Yang world. Appear in any place that causes strong in Yangshi.


    So Huang Chang is not sure where he is now!


    The only thing he can be sure of is that the mountain range where he is now is also full of strong yin energy, but compared with the yin world, it seems to be extremely hot and yang qi is transpiring. In fact, it is also an extremely yin place in the yang world up.


    In addition, he also noticed one thing, that is, there are many tombs and even mausoleums of different sizes in this mountain range, but on the top of the mountain, there are auspicious lights, as if there is a paradise Hide it!


    And the next moment, something that shocked Huang Chang even more happened. The dragon veins in his body seemed to be affected by some kind of force and resonated with him!


    This also means that there are dragon veins nearby!


    Could it be that this is an ancient capital somewhere?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Although his strength has skyrocketed now, he is still much inferior to the background of the eight ancient capitals. If he falls into any ancient capital, he may have to pay a considerable price to leave with his strength!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, began to suppress his breath, and then prepared to use the power of space to leave here!


    "What a strong Yin Qi!"


    "Where does the Yin Qi come from!"


    "This is a heaven-sent opportunity, and the ghosts of Beiman Mountain must not miss it!"


    ...


    However, before Huang Chang could shuttle through the space, screams of sorrow and excitement suddenly came from the surrounding tombs and mausoleums, and then there was a surge of ghostly spirit, and ghosts emerged, moving towards Huang Chang Sweeping everywhere!


    The yin qi brought by Huang Chang and the second personality when they shuttled between yin and yang are the most precious supplements in the world to these evil spirits, and it is precisely because of this that they are so excited and excited after realizing the yin energy !


    This is simply a chance!


    "Beimang Mountain?"


    Hearing the cries of those fierce ghosts, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Beiman Mountain is a well-known ghost mountain in China, and after the end of the world, it also became the third largest ghost land in China after Fengdu and Changping, but unlike the ghost soldiers in Changping, most of the ghosts in Beiman Mountain are relatively peaceful , is a ghost cultivator of the Eight Classics, who cultivates the yin energy of the world and the righteous way, and has not committed too many sins, so the attitudes of the major forces in the yang world are relatively gentle towards them.


    And since he is now in Beiman Mountain, he can determine which ancient capital the dragon vein he sensed belongs to.


    That was the ancient capital of the Nine Dynasties, the core base of the Tang Dynasty today, and also the place commanded by Empress Wu Zetian of a generation¡ª¡ªLuoyang, the capital of God!


    In addition to Luoyang, the capital of the gods not far away, and the many ghosts in Beimang Mountain, Beimang Mountain is actually one of the seventy-two blessed places of Taoism, and it is also the cultivation of Taoist master "Wei Zhenren" Wei Ao (Wei Boyang) The place of preaching.


    Although this real person Wei does not know too many people now, he has a pivotal position in Taoism. According to legend, he lived in seclusion in Cuiyun Peak of Beiman Mountain, devoted himself to writing, and finally used the changing pattern of the hexagrams in the Book of Changes , the furnace method of exercising golden elixir, Huang Lao''s natural form of law and heaven, and described the whole process of his own cultivation and experience in the form of poetry, which is a famous Taoist masterpiece-"Zhou Yi Can Tong Qi".


    "Zhouyi Cantongqi" is the first Taoist golden elixir after Lao Tzu''s "Tao De Jing".


    It is precisely because of Wei Zhenren''s orthodoxy that the ghosts in Beiman Mountain are so different. They have been washed away from their hostility and become real ghost cultivators.


    If it was in other places, Huang Chang would definitely be interested in meeting the real person Wei from Beiman Mountain, and maybe he could get some benefits from this Taoist real person, but now Luoyang, the capital of God, is nearby. He doesn''t want to stay here for long!


    But then a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he stopped.


    Now that the second personality has returned to the underworld, he must be hunting people from the eight ancient capitals and the Holy See. It is in his hands, and if the people in the eight ancient capitals also know the news, then even if he shows up in other places these days, those people will still suspect him.


    After all, World Tree fragments can travel through space and even yin and yang. Although it is possible to fall into the yin and yang world, even Huang Chang dare not do so lightly, but it will eventually come true.


    Since this is the case, then he has to do the opposite, at least make enough noise to let the people in the eight ancient capitals know that he has been staying in the Yangshi, so that he will not suspect the deaths of those under his command. body.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang left in no hurry.


    After that, he turned his head and moved his gaze to the mountain peak in the distance that exudes a peaceful radiance, which is different from the surrounding Yin Qi, but seems to contain it, and then he jumped up and shot towards the mountain peak.


    Since you are not in a hurry to leave, of course you have to visit that Daoist Master Wei first!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, the third update will be about half an hour later, I have been pestered by my daughter for too long during the day, err, but the fourth update should be earlier today, because my daughter is tired from playing, going to sleep.

 Chapter 2060

    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base and strength, the ghosts in Beiman Mountain naturally couldn''t find him under his deliberate concealment, not to mention that these ghosts were almost absorbing the most yin energy brought by Huang Chang from the underworld. , how can I have the energy to take care of other things?


    In this way, Huang Chang took a step forward, traveled through the space, and came to the vicinity of Cuiyun Peak in Beimang Mountain.


    Unlike many Taoist blessed lands that open their doors and accommodate many souls and survivors, because there are too many ghosts in Beimang Mountain, it is not suitable for ordinary people to live in, and Luoyang, the divine capital next to it, is one of the ancient capitals, and its strength is enough to shelter a large number of people. Survivors, so this Cuiyun Peak almost maintains a state of seclusion, isolated from the world, and there is not even a mountain gate, and the auspicious light above the upper wind is actually the prohibition of the mountain gate, so that others are not allowed to enter easily, so as not to Disturb Zhenren Wei''s penance.


    Of course, with Huang Chang''s current strength, it is not too difficult to forcibly break through the restriction and enter Cuiyun Peak, but now he is here to seek the way and visit friends, not to seek quarrels and enmity, so naturally he would not do this kind of trespassing thing.


    So then Huang Chang stopped outside the restraint of Cuiyun Peak, then cupped his hands in the direction of Cuiyun Peak, and said: "After Taoism, I will learn from Huang Chang at the end, and I am here to pay respects to Master Wei!"


    "Are you the Huang Chang who defeated the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, seized the opportunity of Fengdu, and then went to the west to show off the prestige of China?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a member of my Taoist sect!"


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, Zhenren Wei actually knew a lot about him. At this moment, as his voice fell, a slightly serious and cold voice came from the cloud-shrouded, auspicious mountain peak, and at the same time The cloud and mist also quickly dispersed, forming a passage: "Since you are a fellow, then you can come in."


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang knew that he had offended the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, and ordinary people might not dare to accept him, so he didn''t have much confidence in whether Zhenren Wei would see him.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wei Zhenren would open the restriction so readily. He was also slightly taken aback, then smiled, cupped his hands, and stepped into the void, walking forward along the passage between the clouds.


    Soon, he passed through layers of clouds and mist, and then his eyes were clear, and a mountain peak with beautiful scenery, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and full of aura appeared in front of him.


    Cuiyun Peak, where Zhenren Wei lives, is different from ordinary Taoist blessed lands. There are no buildings built with carved railings and jade. There are only two or three exquisite and simple thatched huts that are obviously handcrafted. There are some medicine fields where some medicines are planted.


    And in front of the medicine field, stood a black beard and black hair, a resolute and cold appearance, a very serious Taoist, about forty or fifty years old.


    The breath of this Taoist is extremely restrained, and the eyes are full of brilliance, even Huang Chang felt a special kind of fluctuation from this Taoist!


    This is the fluctuation of the power of the law!


    Obviously, this person has mastered the power of the law. Although he has not yet broken through the epic realm, he has already passed the most difficult hurdle, and it is just around the corner to become a strong man in the epic realm.


    In addition, Huang Chang also felt an extremely restrained and sharp aura from this person. This aura even made him feel an inexplicable threat, which meant that even if this Taoist did not formally Breaking through the epic realm, the other party still possesses enough power to threaten him to a certain extent.


    There is no doubt that this Taoist is the owner of this mountain¡ª¡ªRenren Wei!


    Huang Chang is not surprised why Wei Zhenren failed to break through the epic realm. You must know that even the two emperors Yan and Huang, who have accumulated a huge amount of faith as ancient emperors, only broke through the epic realm not long ago. Although the real person has a high status in the Taoist sect, his popularity is not high, so the accumulated belief power will not be too much, and it is not easy to have the current cultivation base.


    It is also because of this that it is so rare for Huang Chang to start from scratch and break through the epic realm in such a short period of time!


    "You have already broken through the realm of distraction?"


    Seeing Huang Chang coming, Wei Zhenren seemed to feel some kind of coercion from him, and then his face changed slightly: "It seems that everyone underestimated you, including the eight ancient capitals!"


    Speaking of this, Zhenren Wei''s eyes flashed a bright light: "However, it is right to hide clumsiness by cleverness, even the poor Taoist did not expect that you would be a Taoist, and you also possess such strength... With your Aptitude and ability, could it be that you are also a Taoist?"


    There are many Taoists in the Taoist sect, most of them are intercepted, and Huang Shang, as a member of the Taoist sect, has such strength, even if Huang Chang is not a Taoist, the group of intercepted teachers will find a way to kill him after they find out. Get it right.


    That''s right, Master Tongtian is so domineering.


    "Senior is right. Fortunately, this junior is also one of the disciples of the Taoist sect."


    Huang Chang did not deny Wei Zhenren''s words, smiled slightly, and said: "Today, I came to Beiman Mountain by chance, so I came here to pay a visit to my senior."


    "You shouldn''t be here!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Zhenren Wei frowned slightly, and said, "You have offended the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. Although the queen in Luoyang City may not care that you killed a few members of the Li family who threatened him, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals are equally angry. Lian Zhi, advance and retreat together, even if it''s just a superficial effort, she won''t let you go easily... If she knows that you are here, then even if you have broken through to the epic realm, you may not be her opponent. "


    "How strong is Wu Zetian?"


    Seeing Wei Zhenren''s dignified expression, Huang Chang suddenly felt a burst of curiosity.


    Although he has been fighting openly and secretly with the eight ancient capitals for so long, he has never dealt with the real leaders of the eight ancient capitals, so he doesn''t know how strong they are.


    But I think there should be an epic realm, otherwise, if he has not yet reached the epic realm, Gongsun Ban will not transfer the cultivation base of Yinhu and others to Gongsun Yu to break through the epic realm.


    "Very strong!"


    After thinking for a while, Wei Zhenren said: "Wu Zetian is an eternal empress, and there has only been one who has appeared in China for thousands of years. It is almost said that everyone knows everyone. It''s unbelievable, and its cultivation level can definitely rank among the top three among the helmsman of the eight ancient capitals."


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhenren paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition to the power of faith, the dragon veins of Luoyang, the capital of gods, also provided her with a huge boost. More importantly, as the eternal empress, although she It is a human body, but it already possesses the fate of the Phoenix. The so-called Son of Heaven, the Empress of the Real Phoenix, after being reborn in the last days, he can already be regarded as a human-shaped Phoenix, possessing the powerful blood of the Holy Spirit and supernatural powers, and is even very likely to have the Nirvana of the Phoenix The ability, so no one knows how strong she is, because no one can force her to go all out!"


    "Although you are also very talented, you can cultivate to the current state in a short period of time, and it is said that you have many treasures to protect yourself, even a fragment of the Pangu ax in the capital fell into your hands, but if you really follow her In a fight, even if you don''t care about the power of the dragon veins in Luoyang, the capital of the gods, and the countless strong men, your chances of defeating Wu Zetian are very slim!"


    PS: The third update is here, and the fourth update is being written!

 Chapter 2061

    "Phoenix Fate, True Phoenix Empress?"


    Hearing Wei Zhenren''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression became serious.


    He had dealt with the phoenix from Hogwarts in England before. The phoenix''s cultivation was not even as good as his back then, but it still possessed extremely powerful strength. But now Wu Zetian has obviously reached the epic realm, and even completely mastered the laws of the fire system and the fire of Nirvana. In addition, as the lord of the ancient capital, he naturally has countless treasures in his hands, and there are even more talented and strange people under his command. If he If he really breaks into Luoyang instead of fighting, then with his current strength and background, there is a high probability that he will lose to Wu Zetian without the second personality!


    For a while, Huang Chang was hesitating whether to continue to show his face in Luoyang, the capital of God.


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang suddenly asked Zhenren Wei: "I have something I want to ask Zhenren. What is the relationship between Luoyang, the capital of God, and the capital? How is it related to the Great Qin Dynasty?"


    "The eight ancient capitals seem to be united in the same spirit, but in fact they are intrigues and turbulent undercurrents."


    Although Zhenren Wei didn''t know why Huang Sang asked such a question, he still told Huang Sang about his situation: "As the number one ancient capital, the capital will be resisted by other ancient capitals while suppressing them. The same is true for Luoyang, and Wu Zetian, as a generation of empress, is arrogant and stubborn, and often does not like to compromise, so the relationship with the capital is naturally not very good."


    "As for the Great Qin Dynasty, let alone."


    "It was because the Great Tang Dynasty was defeated by the Great Qin Dynasty that it was driven to Luoyang, the capital of the gods. Wu Zetian even overwhelmed Li Shimin and Li Yuan, and became the master of Luoyang, the capital of the gods, and the Tang Dynasty."


    "From this point of view, Wu Zetian should thank the Great Qin Dynasty."


    "But he can''t do this. After all, he bears the fate of the Tang Dynasty, and he has both prosperity and loss with the Datang Dynasty, so the shame of the Tang Dynasty is his shame. As the empress, he must wash away The disgrace of the Tang Dynasty, at the same time proves that he is stronger than Li Yuan and Li Shimin, and more suitable to be the master of the Tang Dynasty, and finally his name is justified!"


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhenren paused for a moment, and then continued: "So if Luoyang, the capital of the gods, is secretly resisting the capital, then it is hostile to the Great Qin Dynasty. Even if they cannot openly fight, they have already fought in secret Many times, both sides have lost a lot. So although you beheaded people from the Tang Dynasty and the Great Qin Dynasty in Fengdu, to Wu Zetian, in a certain way, your merits outweigh your demerits. After all, you killed Qin Shihuang''s beloved second prince Hu Hai."


    "That is to say, if Wu Zetian can see enough benefits, then he may still cooperate with me, right?"


    Hearing Wei Zhenren''s words, Huang Chang asked with a bright light in his eyes.


    "That''s right, as far as personal feelings are concerned, Wu Zetian is not hostile to you, and even has a little affection for you. The reason why she followed the Eight Great Ancient Capitals to deal with you is just for the four words of sympathy."


    Zhenren Wei nodded and said: "But I still advise you not to provoke her. As the only queen in China for thousands of years, Wu Zetian''s methods are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If you want to cooperate with him, it is no different. So seek skin with the tiger!"


    "As long as he doesn''t have a deep hatred for me, or is a single-minded person, then I''m sure she will cooperate with me."


    Hearing Wei Zhenren''s reminder, Huang Chang showed a confident smile.


    There are three reasons why he was sure to persuade Wu Zetian.


    The first is of course that he has enough strength himself. This is the premise that he can have an equal dialogue with Wu Zetian. Even if he enters Luoyang and cannot defeat Wu Zetian, his full firepower is enough to raze the entire Luoyang city to the ground, not to mention Now that his domain is extremely powerful, even if it is a domain battle, he will not be afraid of this eternal queen.


    The second reason is that Wu Zetian has no blood feud with him after all. In this case, as long as there are enough interests and threats, Wu Zetian will never do anything to him easily.


    The third is because of Huang Shang''s hatred with the ancient capital of the capital and the Great Qin Dynasty, and the millions of Changping ghost soldiers in his hands!


    As far as Wu Zetian was concerned, she wished that the ancient capital of the capital and the Great Qin Dynasty would suffer more losses, and with Huang Shang, the ancient capital of the capital and the Great Qin Dynasty''s "vengeance for murdering sons", plus the fact that he was burdened with the death of millions of Changping ghost soldiers The hatred of the country, she can better consume the strength of the Qin Dynasty and the capital by cooperating with Huang Chang.


    With these three conditions in place, as long as Wu Zetian is not stupid, Huang Chang is 90% sure that he can persuade Wu Zetian.


    And even if Wu Zetian really wanted to make a move against him, with the world tree fragment and the space gem in his hand, he was sure to be able to retreat unscathed.


    "Although I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, but you have been able to deal with the eight ancient capitals for such a long time, crossing both China and the West without dying, and you have this level of strength, which shows that you are not a reckless and fateful person, so I I don''t advise you too much."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident look, Wei Zhenren smiled slightly, then hesitated, took out an ancient book from his arms, handed it to Huang Chang, and said: "You have made a name for me in Huaxia and Taoism. As a senior, I I should show something, but I don''t have anything long, only this book of Taoism is my whole life, and I don''t have any disciples, so I give this book of Taoism to you, I hope you can revive me one day Daoist prestige."


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhenren Wei handing it over, the book seemed ordinary, without any energy leaking out, but in the vision of Pofa Yantong''s pupil technique, this book was blooming with brilliance, obviously containing extremely powerful power .


    At the same time, he also saw clearly the name of this book of Taoism - "Zhouyi Can Tongqi"!


    "My cultivation level is not very high, but most of my life''s efforts have been devoted to this "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi". This technique has the ability to change yin and yang, reverse life and death, and it is also a first-class golden core practice method. Although I don¡¯t know where it came from, the inner golden core, this book should help you to break through rank nine in the cultivation of golden core.¡±


    Zhenren Wei smiled slightly, and said: "Besides, if you encounter danger, the explosive power in it can also help you block a fatal blow. Of course, I hope you don''t use this treasure."


    Having said this, he paused again, and then continued: "Also, if your plan fails and you turn against the empress, but you lose to her, you can flee towards me, Cuiyun Peak, and go to the empress." Then I may be able to help you resist one or two!"


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, this seemingly cold and serious old man actually handed over such a treasure to him at this moment, even willing to fight Wu Zetian for him!


    what is this?


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, thank you, see you tomorrow, good night!

 Chapter 2062

    As the saying goes, if there is nothing to be courteous, you are either rape or stealing. Although this sentence may not be suitable for Wei Zhenren at this moment, facing the treasures presented by Wei Zhenren, and the attitude that he is even willing to offend Wu Zetian for him, Huang Chang¡¯s heart is full. There are still some doubts and even vigilance more or less.


    Ask yourself, although he is good-looking, he has not yet reached the point where everyone loves the flowers and see the flowers blooming, and he is considered a Daoist, but before he has secured the position of the chief Daoist in the battle of Daoists at the end of the month, Wei Zhenren It stands to reason that it would not give him so much help.


    There must be some reason why he doesn''t know about it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked at the "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" handed over by Zhenren Wei, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and said: "You will not be rewarded for no merit, the courtesy of the senior is too heavy, please forgive me for not daring to accept it." .¡±


    After fighting so many old cunts in the last days, especially now that he has offended Zen Master Qianye, the ultimate old cunt, Huang Chang has become extremely cautious, even if the real Wei in front of him is also a Taoist As an expert, he still didn''t dare to accept the other party''s heavy gift easily.


    Who knows what''s going on here!


    "Are you worried that I have impure motives for you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s worried expression, Wei Zhenren seemed to have guessed his thoughts, then shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, I have received Lu Chunyang''s letter from Feihe not long ago, your identity as Taoist I have already known, and I also know a lot of things you have done. As a person who is also a teacher, it is my duty to support and support the backward. What''s more, you are still planning to compete for the orthodox position of Daozi. Naturally, I will help you. "


    Speaking of this, Zhenren Wei paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for pretending not to know your identity before, I just wanted to try you. If your aptitude is mediocre, then I will not recognize your identity as Daozi. I can send you away casually, so that you won¡¯t be embarrassed when you fight for the orthodox position of Daozi later, and humiliate my prestige as a human teacher, but if your aptitude is really as good as Lu Chunyang said, then I will naturally help you."


    "However, it turns out that Lu Chunyang''s vision is indeed very good. You are more outstanding than I imagined. Not only is your cultivation level better than mine, but you are also calm and decisive in situations, and you have the style of a general. You have not insulted my identity as a Taoist."


    Wei Zhenren is serious and straightforward, so he didn''t hide it at the moment, and directly told Huang Chang his original plan.


    "Ah, so senior, you are also a member of the human religion?"


    Hearing Wei Zhenren''s words, Huang Chang showed a hint of embarrassment, then touched his head with a smile, and said, "I didn''t expect Lu Zu to tell you all these things..."


    "Don''t worry, Lu Chunyang didn''t tell too many people the news, he just knew that you got a seven-turn golden pill from Emperor Yan, and my "Zhouyi Cantong Qi" is helpful for refining and practicing the golden pill, so Just passed the news to me, to see if I can give you some benefits."


    Wei Zhenren gave a rare smile, and then asked: "But now it seems that you look down on my "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi", if that is the case, then I will..."


    Speaking of this, Wei Zhenren made a gesture to put away the "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi".


    "Ahem, how can it be? As the saying goes, the elders can''t refuse the gift. The real person is my senior. Since there is a generous gift, the younger generation can only be disrespectful."


    But in the next moment, Huang Chang had already grabbed the "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" with a smirk, and then he looked solemn, and said: "Please rest assured, senior and Lu Zu, this junior will not disappoint the high expectations of senior and Lu Zu, and must do his best Go all the way, take the position of this Daoist, and revive the prestige of our Daoist sect."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhenren Wei nodded his head, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Now that you have broken through the epic realm, you must not fall behind in your cultivation even if you compare with the Taoists who intercept and explain the teachings. As for Magical treasure and supernatural powers, you are blessed and lucky, so naturally you will not lose to them..."


    Speaking of this, Zhenren Wei looked solemn, and said: "But you have to be careful, although there will be no conspiracy and tricks when fighting with each other, but you will compete with each other with supernatural powers and magic weapons, but you have made too many enemies and there are many crises. If you It would be troublesome if you were severely injured or even trapped by someone before Dabi."


    "Please rest assured, senior, I will definitely be more careful."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then he couldn''t help asking: "By the way, I don''t know if Lu Zu has mentioned my identity to other seniors. If so, this junior is going to visit me one or two, cough cough .¡±


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that he would get such a big benefit from Wei Zhenren because of Lu Dongbin''s few words. If Lu Dongbin said a few good things to other strong teachers, then he would visit those strong people one by one. Or, wouldn''t that be flattering?


    "You think too much. With your current cultivation strength, ordinary magical treasures will not help you much, and will even waste your energy instead. The gain outweighs the loss."


    Zhenren Wei shook his head, and said: "Actually, if my "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" hadn''t been helpful to your golden core, Lu Chunyang would not have come to me on purpose. "San Tong Qi" is entrusted to you, but when you use this method to temper the golden core, you can also confirm each other with my supernatural powers to a certain extent, and it will also help me, and even help me further improve this method. Otherwise, if it were someone else, who would easily give you this life-giving treasure?"


    Wei Zhenren''s "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" is very special. Although he gave this book to Huang Shang, and even allowed Huang Shang to refine this book and practice the secret method in this book, at the same time he can rely on this book and his own Contact to get all kinds of mysterious feedback and insights, so as to help him further improve his supernatural powers, enhance his strength, and even build a "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" again at that time.


    It was precisely because of this that he would give this book to Huang Chang, otherwise he would never hand over this treasure that was related to his own life if he was replaced by someone else.


    After all, Huang Chang is just a Taoist, not their own son...


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing Wei Zhenren''s words, Huang Chang also showed an embarrassed smile, and at the same time turned his head around, understanding the truth.


    "Okay, the things have been delivered, I don''t want to keep you anymore, you can go to Luoyang."


    Wei Zhenren is obviously not good at communicating with people. After handing "Zhou Yi Can Tong Qi" to Huang Chang, he waved his hand and said, "But you have to be careful, there are dragon veins in every major ancient capital to suppress them, and there are still There are many treasures, even if you enter with your strength, you may be easily discovered by Wu Zetian. At that time, there will inevitably be an abnormal confrontation between you. You must remember that when you fight, you must not injure innocent people , because this is a taboo thing, once you commit this taboo, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals will definitely kill you at all costs, even if the Eight Great Commanders come out together, at that time, even if you have the ability to reach the sky, you can only I''m afraid I can''t escape death!"


    "This is also one of the reasons why the eight ancient capitals are fighting openly and secretly, and there are various forces coveting, but no one has ever dared to kill innocent people in the ancient capital!"


    PS: The ring finger of my left hand was accidentally scratched by the iron door, the wound festered, and the pain continued, especially when typing, so the efficiency of coding today is very low, and the update is late. Please forgive me, but I guarantee that I will follow the promise More explosive!


    Continue to code, it hurts so much...

 Chapter 2063

    In fact, Huang Chang has also heard about the rules of not killing innocent people in various ancient capitals.


    After all, although the strengths of the major ancient capitals are strong, there are too many treacherous and dangerous things in the last days, and the destructive power generated by the confrontation between the strong is too strong. If this rule is not established, then The eight ancient cities may become eight dead cities in minutes.


    For example, the black light virus in the fallen body, once it breaks out in the eight ancient capitals, it will not take long for it to spread wildly in these ancient capitals, and even if the eight ancient capitals do not die out, they will inevitably suffer heavy casualties.


    In addition, this is also one of the reasons why the Eight Great Ancient Capitals never really destroyed the Zhaoshan camp, because once they did, and Huang Chang retaliated at all costs, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But this time, Huang Chang went to Wu Zetian to discuss cooperation, not to turn his face, so he never thought about killing people in Luoyang City from the beginning.


    After obtaining the "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi", Huang Chang was not in a hurry to practice the secret method in it. Because now the second personality has started to hunt the people who hunted him down in the eight ancient capitals in the underworld. If he practiced on the Cuiyun Peak and could not hide from the world, then the pot will probably fall on him again. , so he must go to Luoyang City as soon as possible, and show his face in Luoyang City.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang bid farewell to Zhenren Wei, and then left Cuiyun Peak and Beimang Mountain, hiding his breath and figure, and shot towards Luoyang City, which is not too far away from Beimang Mountain, at an extremely fast speed .


    Luoyang City, referred to as "Luo" for short, also known as Luoyi and Luojing, has a total area of ??15,230 square kilometers and straddles the north and south banks of the middle and lower reaches of the Yellow River.


    Luoyang City has more than 5,000 years of civilization history, more than 4,000 years of urban history, and more than 1,500 years of capital history. In addition, Luoyang is also one of the birthplaces of Chinese civilization, the eastern starting point of the Silk Road, and the center of the Grand Canal in the Sui and Tang Dynasties. In history, more than ten dynasties successively established their capitals in Luoyang.


    It is also because of this that Luoyang City has also gathered a huge power of dragon veins during these thousands of years, and finally condensed dragon veins, becoming one of the eight ancient capitals of China!


    In addition to being one of the eight ancient capitals with extraordinary heritage, there are many caves and blessed places in and around Luoyang City. Needless to say, Beiman Mountain and Cuiyun Peak, there are also Buddhist holy places, Longmen Grottoes and White Horse Temple. , and contains half of the clone power of Guan Yunchang, the god of wealth and wealth, and was sheltered by Emperor Guan. The "Guan Lin" where Guan Yu''s head was buried and after the end of the world has been shrouded in mist, and no one can spy on it, even Luoyang. Many strong people can''t cross the thunder pool half a step, and it is known as the highest holy place of Taoism, the practice place of Taoist Laozi-Laojun Mountain!


    In addition, coupled with Songshan Shaolin Temple and many other top blessed places and inheritances, it is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the ancient capital of Luoyang is definitely the first-class existence even among the eight ancient capitals!


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless about Luoyang, the capital of the gods.


    Due to the influence of the power of the dragon''s veins and Wu Zetian''s personal habits, today''s Luoyang City has been built into an extremely large-scale and impregnable ancient castle, surrounded by walls as high as 100 meters. The imperial city where it is located, coupled with many prohibitions and defensive measures, this also makes today''s Luoyang still intact even in the crisis-ridden apocalypse, and almost no one can commit it. It is called "unbreakable" by the people in Luoyang. City"!


    And strong strength also brings strong self-confidence, so even in the last days, the four gates on the four walls of Luoyang City are open all year round, and any survivors can enter Luoyang City to seek a way out, and Luoyang City still has The survivors will be accommodated as best they can. Because of this, just as the survivors near the Zhaoshan camp were gradually absorbed by the Zhaoshan camp, all the survivors near Luoyang City also entered Luoyang, and the radiation area was larger, making Luoyang a "Yu Province". The largest survivor base in the world, with millions of survivors.


    Out of fear of Luoyang City, Huang Chang stopped flying in the air far outside Luoyang City, but landed on the ground, and then walked towards Luoyang City on foot.


    But even on foot, Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and then the majestic and huge city of Luoyang, with walls as high as a hundred meters, appeared in his eyes like the city of giants in mythology.


    And in a radius of several miles outside Luoyang City, there are still beautiful peonies growing all over. These peony flowers all over the mountains and plains almost completely filled the space outside Luoyang City, and even the ruins of some buildings were covered with beautiful flowers, leaving only a few wide avenues leading to Luoyang City.


    What''s more, these peonies are not extraordinary products. Huang Chang felt a strong and vigorous vitality from them, and even wisps of evil spirit. Obviously, these peonies are dangerous creatures similar to demon plants .


    "Oh, it is said that when Empress Wu Zetian ordered all flowers to bloom in the cold winter, only the peony flower did not obey her order, and was burned in large pieces by him, and was expelled from the capital. Overwhelmed by his perseverance, he named it the national flower, so that the status of the peony flower as the national flower has continued to this day..."


    "I didn''t expect that it''s the end of the world, and I can see this wonderful scene of peonies everywhere outside Luoyang City."


    Looking at the peony flowers all over the mountains and plains, Huang Chang''s mouth slightly turned up, looking interested, then shook his head, and walked out of Luoyang City along the avenue among the peony flowers.


    There are millions of survivors in Luoyang City. It is impossible for these survivors to spend time in Luoyang City all the time. Although Luoyang City has also cultivated spiritual rice with rich production capacity, it can ensure that these people will not be starved to death. To obtain more cultivation resources and living conditions, these survivors can only leave Luoyang City, look for some natural and earthly treasures near Luoyang, or hunt zombies and monsters, and seize crystal cores and demon pills to carry out exchange.


    It is also because of this that although the avenues leading to Luoyang City can not be called continuous flow and crowds, they can barely be called people coming and going, and Huang Chang quickly mixed in with some returned people. Among the crowd in the city, they walked towards Luoyang City with them.


    On the way forward, Huang Chang also learned that most of these people are survivors of Luoyang City, but there are also many people who came here for fame from nearby areas, and for these people who came here for fame Luoyang City is also open to visitors, even without registration, you can enter the city, just like those cities before the end of the world.


    In this way, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and then followed these people to the gate of Luoyang City.


    But the moment Huang Chang entered the gate of Luoyang City with these people, an accident happened suddenly!


    PS: My fingers hurt and I type very slowly, please forgive me and continue to code!

 Chapter 2064

    Di Renjie''s famous name, Huang Chang, has already been heard like thunder!


    In fact, looking at the whole of China, the name Di Renjie is almost unknown to everyone. After all, China has been around for five thousand years. Bit up.


    It is also because of this that not only does the old man Di Ge often appear in major official histories and unofficial biographical novels, but also related TV dramas and movies emerge in endlessly. Huang Chang has seen almost ten of them in total.


    On the other hand, some of Di Renjie''s deeds and his way of dealing with things, and even the relationship between him and Wu Zetian as a monarch and minister, also impressed Huang Shang very deeply. Huang Chang was one of the ancients whom Huang Shang seldom admired.


    "Since it''s Mr. Di Ge''s invitation, then I will naturally go."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said to the tall but well-proportioned man who was as powerful as a cheetah in front of him, "Please lead the way!"


    Although Wu Zetian fought against Huang Chang before, in fact, his contest with Huang Chang was just a confrontation of consciousness and soul from the beginning to the end. Except for Huang Chang, almost no one knew the process of his confrontation with Wu Zetian.


    But now Wu Zetian disappeared after fighting him, but Di Renjie suddenly invited him. Because of the relationship between Wu Zetian and Di Renjie, it is very likely that Wu Zetian instructed Di Renjie to do so.


    After all, based on his current relationship with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, even if Wu Zetian wanted to cooperate with him, he would definitely not meet him in person, so as to prove the truth. But if Di Renjie secretly met with him or even discussed cooperation, then even Later, when his cooperation with the ancient capital of Luoyang was exposed, Wu Zetian could also push it to Di Renjie, saying that it was Di Renjie''s own decision.


    Although people in other ancient capitals would certainly not believe it as long as they were not stupid, Wu Zetian didn''t need others to believe it at all, she just needed to give an explanation.


    That being the case, how about Huang Shang going to see this old man Di Ge?


    Just go meet your idol!


    As for whether there will be any dangers and traps in the past, after all, Huang Chang''s cultivation is not given for nothing. In addition, he has many treasures to protect him, and the Rainbow Bridge can escape at any time. Of course there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Please come with me!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was willing to go with him to see Di Renjie, the vigorous man heaved a sigh of relief, then cupped his hands, and said to the other soldiers who rushed over, "This is Di Xiang''s guest, what happened just now is just a piece of cake. A misunderstanding, a false alarm, you send someone to invite the doctor to come over to show these people a look at the eyes, all the expenses and medicines needed are recorded in Di''s residence."


    "Yes, General Lee!"


    Hearing the man''s words, the soldiers around all looked solemn and nodded in agreement.


    "General Li? Could it be that you are Li Yuanfang?"


    Looking at this man who was somewhat similar to a classic character in the TV series, and hearing the name of the general, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up and asked.


    To be honest, he was almost 90% sure of this person''s identity at this moment, and because of this, he almost blurted out and asked, "Yuanfang, what do you think?"


    No way, this line is too classic!


    But then again, looking at this familiar face, Huang Chang wondered if this guy would suddenly pull out a gun, pointing at him and asking, "Do you think there are any bullets in my gun..."


    Keke, it''s time for a show.


    "It''s just below..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and seeing Huang Chang''s bright eyes, a trace of helplessness appeared on Li Yuanfang''s serious face: "This apocalypse is a disaster for others, but for a fiction like me It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for someone like me, honorable guest, you are not the first person to ask me this question, and you will definitely not be the last."


    As Li Yuanfang said, there is no such person as him in history, but the TV series "Detective Di Renjie" is too popular, and his role is too classic, plus the popular search phrase "Yuanfang, what do you think?" The fire, which made him accumulate a lot of power of faith, and he was born with Di Renjie in this apocalyptic world.


    This is also his opportunity.


    "Haha, I''ve watched that TV series several times. To be honest, I was worried just now that you would turn into Yan Shuangying and point a gun at me."


    Seeing Li Yuanfang''s wry smile and helplessness, Huang Chang laughed.


    "..."


    Li Yuanfang didn''t know what to say at the moment. Although he and Yan Shuangying were played by the same person, the power of faith did not gather together. This is one of the reasons why his appearance is only a few percent similar to the original version, but this It''s too meaningless to explain the things inside, he still wants to take Huang Chang back to meet Di Xiang as soon as possible.


    "General Lee..."


    But at this moment, a man who looked like a doctor came over in a hurry, and said with a embarrassed face: "These people''s eyes are hurt too badly, and there is still a lot of power left in them. I''m afraid it''s hard to treat it..."


    The people around were all eyes blinded by the strong light that Huang Chang erupted with the power of the law of the yang system, and the power of the law even remained in the wound. If you want to dissolve this power, unless you are a strong person in the epic realm Make a move, otherwise, you can only rely on various natural materials, earthly treasures and powerful forces to slowly wash away, which is not something these doctors can do at all.


    "I''m sorry, I almost forgot about it. These people were hurt because of me. Naturally, I have to be responsible to them to the end."


    Hearing what the doctor said, Huang Chang finally realized, and then quickly waved his hand.


    Afterwards, streaks of soft white light surged out from his body, washing over these unlucky bastards who were blind. And under the washing of this white light, the remaining power of the law of the yang system in the eyes of these people was quickly melted and dissolved, and at the same time, the eyes were healed by a wave of vitality, not only regained the light, but even received Huang Chang With the nourishment of pure vitality, all the hidden diseases in the body were completely eliminated, and even the rebirth of severed limbs was considered a blessing in disguise.


    "Thank you for your help!"


    Seeing this scene, Di Renjie''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    Although it was not that he had never seen a strong man in the epic realm, Huang Chang''s power still shocked him.


    "Okay, take me to meet Di Xiang, I can''t wait."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, showing a hint of expectation.


    "Honored guest please!"


    Li Yuanfang nodded, and then took Huang Chang to sit on the horse that was led by the soldiers, and then the two of them got on the horse together and galloped towards the city.


    In Luoyang City, there is an air-forbidden spell, and high-speed running is not allowed to avoid accidents, so you can only ride on these specially bred "official horses" and walk along the official road.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t mind. He had already learned the news when he got into the crowd, and it was his first time in Luoyang City, so he simply took this opportunity to take a good look at Luoyang and experience the customs here. Favor.


    PS: Make up for the fourth update yesterday. You can¡¯t use force after applying the medicine on your hands last night, otherwise it will continue to bleed, so I can only make up for the outbreak today. Please forgive me and continue to code!

 Chapter 2067

    Due to the power of the dragon veins and Wu Zetian''s habits, today''s Luoyang City has basically returned to the appearance of the ancient city, including the buildings in the city. At first glance, Huang Chang has a feeling that he has traveled through the long river of history For thousands of years, the illusion of returning to the prosperous Tang Dynasty.


    It''s just that at the same time, some electrical wires and air conditioners outside those buildings made him feel as if he had walked into a filming theater that was worn out.


    In addition, there are various array patterns everywhere in the city, and even the inside of the city walls are actually covered with array patterns. The whole city is like a super large array, with powerful power.


    This is an ancient capital that has been completely transformed!


    But this is also the most common situation in the last days!


    Just like when he was in the west, the cities that Huang Chang saw were also mixed with various forces, as long as they worked.


    Today''s Luoyang City is huge, and it is even more expanded than Luoyang, the capital of the gods, so it does not seem too crowded in this city with a population of millions.


    And because Luoyang City is powerful enough to shelter these survivors, and has planted a lot of spiritual rice and spiritual plants to ensure the food and clothing of these survivors, Huang Shang also saw very few other survivors in this city. The ease and peace I saw, the streets are full of pedestrians shopping and shops selling various items, ordinary people and people with supernatural powers live in peace, and even those survivors who have not yet awakened their supernatural powers have faces. With a relaxed smile, it seems that this is a paradise on earth.


    Of course, this does not mean that there is no darkness in this ancient capital. In fact, the principle of respecting strength is the same everywhere, and it is the same in the ancient capital. Even in this city, there are many things that force the good into prostitution and bully the good. , but for those precarious survivors outside the ancient capital, they are undoubtedly the lucky ones, and this is their paradise!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was filled with emotion.


    Even though he had feuds with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, and the Eight Great Ancient Capitals had indeed done many unscrupulous things, he had to admit that the Eight Great Ancient Capitals had played an extremely important role in stabilizing the situation in China and protecting the people of China.


    Without these eight ancient capitals to stabilize the situation, I am afraid that today''s China has already become chaotic like England or M country, or like R, where the heroes are separated and the people are struggling to survive. How could there be such a population of millions? How could the survivors in these ancient capitals live so comfortably?


    It was precisely because of what he saw in front of him that Huang Chang''s hostility towards the Eight Great Ancient Capitals also weakened a lot.


    If possible, even for the sake of the eight ancient capitals sheltering so many survivors, he would be willing to fight with these ancient capitals.


    Of course, if the other party is still aggressive, it''s no wonder he is.


    The official horses ridden by Huang Chang and Li Yuanfang are actually monsters tamed by Luoyang City. Although their strength is only at the level of Yaodan, they are all talented and good at running. Therefore, although Luoyang City is extremely grand, Huang Shang It only took more than 20 minutes for Li Yuanfang and Li Yuanfang to arrive at their destination - Di Mansion!


    "This is Di Mansion?"


    Seeing that the building in front of him is quite spacious, but it is definitely not an exaggeration. It is not much different from the surrounding mansions, but there is a plaque hanging on it. At the same time, there is a "falling horse stone" Di Mansion at the door, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly. squint.


    As a well-deserved official with power under one person and above ten thousand in Luoyang City, Di Renjie''s mansion is so ordinary. These people are either treacherous ministers who are treacherous and evil, or gentlemen who are kind and humble.


    As a fan of Di Renjie, Huang Shang certainly hoped that Di Renjie would be the latter.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang followed Li Yuanfang into the Di Mansion, and met the owner of the Di Mansion in the living room, who is also the god of solving cases that has been passed down through the ages, and has a strange appearance for thousands of years¡ª¡ªDi Renjie!


    I don''t know if it was because of the influence of the power of faith in the TV series "Detective Di Renjie", or if Di Renjie in history really looked like this. At this moment, Huang Chang glanced over and found that the man of medium build who was sitting at the top of the living room was unexpectedly It is six points similar to Di Renjie in the TV series.


    It''s just that compared with Di Renjie in the TV series, the Di Renjie in front of Huang Shang now looks slightly older, darker, more serious, and more dignified. His eyes are restrained and stable, his expression is firm, and his temperament is extremely unique.


    In addition, Huang Chang also felt a familiar touch and oppression from Di Renjie!


    And this discovery also surprised him immediately!


    This Di Renjie turned out to be a strong man in the epic realm!


    No one could have imagined that even Zhenren Wei, who was not far from Luoyang City, had no idea that there were actually two epic realm experts in Luoyang City!


    One is Empress Wu Zetian!


    And the other one is Di Renjie, the prime minister of this generation!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly.


    The background and strength of these eight ancient capitals are stronger and more terrifying than he imagined, not to mention the great formation of Luoyang City, the power of dragon veins, various powerful magic weapons and countless strong men, only Wu Zetian and Di Renjie Once these two epic realm powerhouses make a move, they will definitely make him unable to eat and walk around.


    "You are Huang Chang? The truth is that I have heard your name for a long time."


    While Huang Shang was looking at Di Renjie, Di Renjie was also looking at Huang Chang. After a while, he suddenly smiled, the seriousness on his face diminished a lot, and he seemed a lot closer. He said with a smile: "You are far away Go overseas, stir up endless turmoil, defeat Poseidon, the god of the sea, and even win World Tree fragments from the hands of Olympus, the Holy See, and the gods of Asgard, and promote the prestige of China, regardless of other things. This matter, the truth wants to say admiration to you!"


    "Di Xiang was joking. In the Battle of Gotham, I was able to escape by chance. I was lucky to save my life. How could I have the ability to snatch the world tree fragments from the hands of so many great gods and powerhouses? You think highly of me. "


    Hearing Di Renjie''s words, Huang Chang was startled, but smiled calmly.


    Of course he can''t admit this kind of thing, otherwise, it will be tantamount to handing over the handle to others, and it will inevitably cause endless troubles for himself.


    "At first, I thought it was the fake news released by Zen Master Qianye. After all, in a foreign country, he wanted to use his own power to seize the World Tree fragments from so many powerful forces, and he even concealed it. It was almost impossible for people to know. It¡¯s really difficult, almost an impossible task.¡±


    Di Renjie smiled, a bright light flashed in his eyes, sat up straight, looked directly at Huang Chang, and said, "But seeing you today, I know that Zen Master Qianye is not lying, you actually did it!"


    "In the last days, there are many heroes, and the young heroes I have seen are as numerous as the crucian carp crossing the river. Even the Taoist Buddha who has two lines of Taoism and Buddhism has also met once, and the walk of other schools of thought I have seen quite a few, but now it seems that these people who think they are proud of heaven are far from you..."


    "Huang Chang, you really surprised me!"


    PS: The update is here, please support, please, type slowly, the update is relatively slow, please forgive me, continue to code!

 Chapter 2068

    "I don''t know why you insist on thinking that I took the world tree fragments, but I want to tell you that you are wrong."


    Seeing Di Renjie''s determined look, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but still denied it.


    But at the next moment, he couldn''t help asking again: "But I would like to hear, why did Xiang Di think that I got the world tree fragment?"


    "Combined with the information about your past performance, it is not difficult to judge that you are a very cautious person who likes to make decisions before acting, otherwise you would not have the achievements you have today."


    Di Renjie smiled, and said: "And how could such a cautious and careful person enter Luoyang City rashly when he knew that he was being secretly hunted down by the Eight Great Ancient Capitals? If it were someone else, maybe I would I think that the other party is because he has just broken through the epic realm, his power has soared, so he is arrogant, thinking that he is enough to compete with the ancient capital, and he came to show his strength to demonstrate, but based on what I know about you, you are definitely not this kind of person."


    Speaking of this, Di Renjie paused for a moment, and then continued: "So besides having a certain purpose in coming to Luoyang City, you must also be sure of getting out of your body. And under the whole world, you can guarantee that you can get out of here. Luoyang City''s large defensive array, and even the power of dragon veins, thousands of troops, and countless treasures that retreated under the blockade of countless masters are not to say that there are no treasures, but they are definitely one of the few, and it just so happens that the World Tree fragment is one of them One of... I don''t think there will be such a coincidence in the world."


    Di Renjie deserved to be Di Renjie, even if it was just a clue, he still deduced some details about Huang Chang.


    And more importantly, even if Huang Chang did not take the World Tree fragments, and Huang Shang has other cards that can ensure his escape, then in this case, if Huang Chang wants to prove that he has nothing to do with the World Tree fragments, Then the hole card will be exposed, and Di Renjie will get an important piece of information for no reason, and make corresponding preparations.


    But although Di Renjie is old-fashioned, Huang Chang is not stupid either.


    "Who knows, maybe there is such a coincidence in the world."


    Huang Chang didn''t respond directly to Di Renjie''s words, but smiled lightly, and then a mysterious and mysterious aura suddenly appeared on his body, but then disappeared in a flash.


    This breath is extremely mysterious, as if it contains the truth of the birth of heaven and earth, even if it is only a glimpse, it makes Di Renjie feel as if he is suddenly in the universe of birth, watching the transformation of yin and yang, the intersection of life and death, and thus the evolution of all things that scene.


    It''s just that before he can feel this breath, it has already disappeared without a trace.


    "Is it true that the World Tree fragment is not on him, but that he has another rare treasure?"


    Although the aura just now was just a glimpse, with Di Renjie''s cultivation and perception, he can still distinguish the mystery and power of that aura. It is even certain that the quality of this treasure is absolutely ridiculously high, even enough to Compete with many innate treasures.


    Or to be more precise, this treasure itself is very likely to be some kind of innate treasure that can reverse the outcome of life and death!


    But he has no way of knowing what the treasure is.


    Because of this, he also had some doubts about his previous guess.


    After all, according to common sense, no matter how strong the luck is, it is extremely difficult to obtain a treasure. It is impossible to say that there is actually nothing in Huang Chang''s hand besides the fragment of the Pangu ax and the treasure that flashed by just now. Are there world tree fragments?


    People can''t defy the sky to this point!


    What''s more, if Huang Chang really has three powerful treasures to protect him, then coupled with his current epic realm, he can even compete with Wu Zetian in a cultivation base that is comparable to that of Wu Zetian. I am afraid that he has already started to fight against the eight ancient capitals with which he has long had grudges. , to deter the eight ancient capitals, how could he come to Luoyang with good intentions and meet and talk with himself?


    Thinking of this, although Di Renjie still doubted that Huang Chang had taken the world tree fragment, he smiled on the surface and said: "It seems that there is indeed such a coincidence. I misunderstood you."


    "It''s all because of Zen Master Qianye, spreading rumors indiscriminately, and it''s also causing me a lot of headaches now."


    Hearing Di Renjie''s words, Huang Chang also smiled, but he was also slightly relieved.


    Of course he couldn''t expose the World Tree fragments, but he couldn''t refute Di Renjie''s inference either. After all, with his past behavior, it was indeed impossible to enter Luoyang City without certainty.


    But the problem is that although the fragments of the Pangu ax are powerful, they are just a fragment after all, not enough to be sure that Huang Chang can ignore the threat of Luoyang City.


    Because of this, if he wanted to dispel Di Renjie''s suspicion, he had to come up with a treasure that could convince Di Renjie!


    Of course, he can also refuse to do this and refuse to admit it, but this will only make more people believe that the world tree fragments were obtained by him, and the trouble will only be greater at that time, so he simply uses his tricks and directly reveals a "Treasure", this can also dispel Di Renjie and even everyone''s doubts about him to a certain extent.


    As for the "treasure" that he just showed up and let his breath disappear in a flash, it is actually just an embryo that has not been fully refined!


    This embryo is the fragment of the Heavenly Book that the Luoshu Turtle bestowed on him back then!


    When the underworld broke through the epic realm, this fragment of the heavenly book was also created and began to change. More importantly, the four-character heavenly book on the fragment of the heavenly book perfectly matched the abilities of Huang Chang and the second personality. The fragments of the stele were also fused with four drops of the blood essence of the Luoshu Divine Turtle, and the blood of the dragon tortoise itself is of the same origin as the Heavenly Book, so under the stimulation of various conditions, the fragment of the Heavenly Book is also moving towards a certain extreme. High level evolution.


    Although the evolution has not yet been completed, the foundation is there after all. Whether it is the fragments of the stele of the book of the day, the blood of the Luoshu turtle, or the power of the four-character book, Huang Chang, and the second personality, they are all extremely powerful. Pure and compatible power, after these powers are perfectly integrated, even a part of the aura exuded is enough to deceive the world and mislead Di Renjie.


    From the beginning to the end, he and Di Renjie actually confronted each other in terms of words and scheming, but this time in the confrontation, he took the opportunity of this eternal star and gained the upper hand.


    "Okay, I have explained the misunderstanding clearly. Let''s talk about the next thing while drinking tea."


    After using the four-character scripture to mislead Di Renjie, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then waved his hands. The Death Scythe''s Qi Ling Xiaosi and the Chaos Gourd''s Qi Ling Xiaoqi also appeared beside him, and they held them in their hands. Wearing some exquisite tea sets, at the same time, the clothes on his body were also replaced with ancient costumes, which complemented the environment of this Difu, which was very interesting.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang continued: "Di Xiang, this is the herbal tea specially prepared by Emperor Yan. It is not only sweet and delicious, but also has some special effects. Let Di Xiang taste it!"


    After the words fell, Xiao Qi also gave a serious look, made a serious bow with a small face, and then poured a few cups of tea, while Xiao Lian walked to Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang with a tea tray in a slightly displeased manner, and handed the tea cups to them .


    Do as the Romans do, since Huang Chang decided to come to Luoyang City to have a good talk, he naturally had to make some preparations when he was on the road before, and some due etiquette was also indispensable.


    The boy bowed, the girl offered tea, and the top-quality herbal tea obtained from Emperor Yan, no matter what, at least it would be a good start for the next negotiation.


    PS: The update is here, please support me, I am so sleepy, I will take a break.

 Chapter 2069

    As the saying goes, with a cup of fragrant tea in hand, thousands of troubles will be relieved. Now that this pot of fragrant tea is brought to the hall, the whole room is immediately filled with a fresh fragrance of tea. Afterwards, Huang Chang, Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang also quoted it.


    After the fragrant tea entered their stomachs, the three of them only felt refreshed, and a fresh fragrance penetrated the whole body, refreshing the mind and making people feel happy physically and mentally. At the same time, the coldness and chilling feeling brought about by the previous verbal confrontation and calculation also dissipated a lot, making the whole room feel more comfortable. The atmosphere inside has eased a lot.


    "Good tea is worthy of being produced by His Majesty Yan Emperor. I have been a man for two lifetimes, and I can be regarded as an extremely human minister, but I have never drank such good tea. I have to say that this world of cultivation is indeed much more exciting than the world of ordinary people. "


    "Of course, there are too many dangers."


    Di Renjie first praised the fragrance of tea with a full face of amazement, but then he sighed slightly, and said: "In the mortal world, even the heinous people will at most be slashed at the head, and even if it is the pain of thousands of knives, it is not enough. Such a matter of a few days, but in the world of practice, if you make a mistake, you will lose your mind and soul, or your soul will be imprisoned, and you will never be reborn forever, it is really terrifying."


    Having said that, Di Renjie paused for a moment, then looked at Huang Chang, and said: "The consequences are too serious, so I have always told His Majesty to stay on the line in everything, and don''t make grudges if you can get married, even if you have grudges." We must also try our best to turn hostility into friendship, and treat the people kindly. Ask yourself, although our Luoyang is not the strongest among the eight ancient capitals, the people living here are definitely the happiest among the eight ancient capitals."


    "Indeed, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a peaceful scene in Luoyang City."


    Thinking of the scenes he saw in Luoyang City and the smiles on the faces of the survivors, Huang Chang nodded and said, "In this respect, Emperor Wu has indeed made great contributions. without."


    "Yeah, in order to achieve this, both His Majesty and the truth have put in all their efforts, so we will never allow anyone to destroy all of this, even if we pay any price."


    Di Renjie smiled, and then continued: "Sorry, it''s getting too far. As far as I know, you once killed members of my Tang royal family. Logically speaking, this is indeed an unforgivable crime, but now you are here in the west. The prestige of our country is inspiring, and secondly, your cultivation base has also reached the epic realm. If you want to seek revenge from you, then you will only pay a higher price. It is not easy to survive in this cruel world. The grievances and grievances created more hatred and paid more blood and lives."


    "What''s more, the battle of Fengdu that day was also a matter of fate. Originally, His Majesty did not intend to pursue this matter, but the capital side was unwilling to do so, and obstructed it, uniting with other ancient capitals in an attempt to retaliate. However, in the name of the eight ancient capitals who are connected with each other. , Empress Bixia also had to follow the trend, which led to many things that followed."


    "The so-called people can''t help themselves in the rivers and lakes, you should understand the truth behind it."


    Speaking of this, Di Renjie paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now the truth is willing to persuade Her Majesty the Empress, hoping to make Her Majesty give up the past grievances, and I also hope that you can turn your heart knots, and everyone will turn hostility into friendship. What do you think?"


    "I came here with good intentions. If I can turn hostility into friendship with you, it is naturally my wish!"


    Hearing Di Renjie''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly and agreed without hesitation.


    What Di Renjie said before was not only an expression of goodwill, but also a warning. If Huang Shang was entangled in past grievances, instead of fighting to the death, then they would definitely deal with Huang Shang at all costs, and even make Huang Shang die, or The soul was detained, and he ended up in a situation where he could not survive but could not die.


    But after warning, Di Renjie took the initiative to propose a proposal to turn hostility into friendship, which is to express his goodwill.


    Of course, he used his own name from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t give Huang Shang a guarantee. The Great Ancient Capital also couldn''t pursue this matter further.


    But Huang Chang doesn''t mind this, he doesn''t even need any guarantee from the other party, because as long as he doesn''t give the other party a chance, then after weighing the pros and cons, Wu Zetian and Di Renjie won''t do anything to him again, and in turn they will count There was an agreement between them, but if Wu Zetian and Di Renjie had the opportunity to make trouble and put him to death, the other party would probably do it without hesitation.


    All he wants is to reach a consensus and cooperate with Wu Zetian and the others to a certain extent, and then he can concentrate his efforts on dealing with other ancient capitals that have a deeper hatred for him¡ªsuch as the capital city!


    "Well, then the truth must have done its best to facilitate this."


    There are often many things between smart people that don''t need to be clarified. At this moment, hearing what Huang Shang said, Di Renjie also smiled, drank a cup of tea again, and said: "By the way, according to the facts, Zen Master Qianye seems to be He is quite hostile to you. Although he said on the surface that for the safety of the eight ancient capitals, he was worried that you would cause chaos in China and cause many murders, but since he appeared in this world, this is the first time he has targeted a person like this. I don¡¯t believe him It¡¯s really just about serving the public.¡±


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Di Renjie''s eyes, and he said: "And judging from your past performance and today''s attitude, you are not a cruel and violent person, it seems that there should be something else Insider..."


    "indeed so!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then told Di Renjie what happened in Changping Ghost City and his subsequent series of inferences.


    He wished that the more people who knew about these things, the better, so that the identity of the suspect of the Good and Evil Sect would be enough for Zen Master Qianye. Buddhism has deep grievances, even if the identity of Zen Master Qianye cannot be determined on this basis, it is enough to make many people jealous of Zen Master Qianye, which will affect some of this person''s layout and plans.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. The master of Buddhism who claims to be merciful and saves all living beings is actually a member of the legendary evil sect of good and evil..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Di Renjie''s eyes, and then he seemed to have made a decision, looked at Huang Chang, and said: "If this is the case, then this person''s scheming is absolutely rare in the world, and There must be some huge conspiracy being planned... If so, Huang Chang, why don''t we cooperate once?"

 Chapter 2070

    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation method?"


    Huang Chang came to the ancient capital of Luoyang to make an "alibi" to prove that he was not in the underworld when the second personality hunted down the eight ancient capitals in the underworld, and secondly, he did think about trying to cooperate with Luoyang , See if you can borrow the power of the ancient capital of Luoyang.


    So when he heard Di Renjie talking about cooperation at this moment, he immediately showed great interest and asked.


    "Everyone is responsible for cracking down on cults. I have heard of the name of the Good and Evil Sect. It was a cult that did all kinds of evil in ancient times. Since according to your analysis, Zen Master Qianye is very likely to be a member of the Good and Evil Sect. Then we Naturally, I am willing to help you find the trace of Zen Master Qianye, and even help you deal with Zen Master Qianye to a certain extent."


    Di Renjie looked solemn, and sighed slightly: "But the problem is, due to some special reasons, the Great Qin Dynasty is pressing us step by step, and even tried to force His Highness to ''return the government to Tang'', and used these slogans to confuse us. There are quite a few stupid and stubborn guys, even my ineffective apprentice Zhang Jianzhi is among them, if it weren''t for the truth, I''m afraid that stupid apprentice would have been boiled to death by Lai Junchen."


    "Under such circumstances, our strength cannot be fully exerted at all, and we are even blocked everywhere... And all of this was planned by Yingzheng''s first counselor, Prime Minister ''Li Si'', so I hope you can help us reduce some The pressure in this area, so that we can also free up our hands to help you deal with Zen Master Qianye."


    If Di Renjie is Wu Zetian''s right-hand man, a capable minister who governs the world, and a tiger who helps him expand his territory and stabilize the world, then "Lai Junchen" is a vicious but extremely cruel dog beside Wu Zetian!


    This man is cruel and easy to kill, corrupt and perverts the law, and does all kinds of evil, but he is deeply trusted by Wu Zetian. He is a sharp knife used by Wu Zetian to get rid of those rebels. Almost died because of his slander. And even if Di Renjie finally got the chance to meet Wu Zetian in person by virtue of his extraordinary wisdom, and proved that the "confession letter" about Di Renjie that Lai Junchen handed over to Wu Zetian was completely false, but Wu Zetian still sent Di Renjie He was relegated, but Junchen had nothing to do with it.


    Besides, even at the end, when Lai Junchen went too far, Wu Zetian couldn''t keep him and could only kill him, Wu Zetian once sighed in public: "I may not be so cunning. "


    Being able to make Wu Zetian admit his mistakes in public, and even help share part of the responsibility, shows how high Lai Junchen''s status is in Wu Zetian''s heart.


    It is worth mentioning that this guy is also the source of the idiom "please enter the urn", and he can be regarded as the number one celebrity in history.


    But now in the last days, Lai Junchen and Di Renjie are also Wu Zetian''s two most important subordinates. One manages affairs big and small, and governs the world, while the other is like a spy chief, specializing in dirty things that can''t be seen, even for the eight ancient capitals. As far as the intelligence personnel and many forces are concerned, Lai Junchen''s power and terror lie above Di Renjie.


    "I am very willing to help with this favor, but I don''t know how I should do it?"


    After hearing Di Renjie''s conditions at this moment, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and agreed to Di Renjie''s conditions without any hesitation.


    Qin Shihuang Yingzheng was a tyrannical protector of others. Huang Shang once killed his favorite son Hu Hai in Fengdu. Whether it was out of personal affection or to maintain the prestige of the Great Qin State, he would never let Huang Chang go, so he was also happy. To a certain extent, it helps Luoyang deal with Yingzheng.


    Of course, the premise is not too dangerous!


    "This matter can be divided into several steps!"


    Di Renjie was not surprised by Huang Chang''s straightforwardness, but smiled slightly, and then said: "The first step is to deal with some unstable elements in our Tang Dynasty. Now it is not only our Luoyang City, but even some subordinates under His Majesty''s jurisdiction. The survivor base has also been infiltrated by Li Si''s intelligence personnel, and even many members of the royal family have colluded with them internally and externally, disregarding the lives of the common people for their own rights, and engaged in some terrorist actions in an attempt to damage His Majesty''s reputation and cause more troubles for His Majesty Among these people, some people can be dealt with by Lai Junchen, but some people have special identities, and Lai Junchen cannot easily touch them, otherwise, once the news leaks, it will only bring more trouble to His Majesty."


    "So I hope you can help His Majesty solve these troubles."


    "Besides, there are also some intelligence personnel from the Great Qin Dynasty who also need your help to get rid of them. If you can get rid of Li Si, that would be even better."


    Having said that, Di Renjie also sighed slightly in his heart.


    The cruel apocalypse can change anyone, even his eternal bright face is no exception. To be honest, he didn''t want to do this kind of thing that excludes dissidents, but the problem is that those people are completely "crazy", if they are allowed to continue to destroy like this, it will only cause more innocent people to die because of them, or even The foundation of the entire Tang Dynasty would be damaged, which he absolutely did not want to see.


    In this case, he can only make some choices and sacrifices.


    "Leave it to me!"


    Huang Chang readily agreed to Di Renjie''s condition, but it was just to kill some people, which was not difficult for him.


    And he is indeed the best candidate for this matter. After all, everyone knows that he has a grudge against Badagu. If he comes forward to kill these people, it will not be much for Li Si to say that Wu Zetian colluded with Huang Shang to eliminate dissidents. People will believe it.


    What''s more, he doesn''t just want to kill people from the Tang Dynasty. When he kills the people from the Tang Dynasty first, and then kills the people from the Qin Dynasty, others will only think that he is breaking through the epic. The revenge and demonstrations against the threat of the eight ancient capitals behind the border are just revenge and demonstrations, and they don¡¯t think too much. They can even kill chickens and monkeys to a certain extent, deter other ancient capitals, and make people in other ancient capitals fearful and dare not act rashly.


    In addition, he can also take this opportunity to create "alibi", and at the same time use Wu Zetian''s power to find and deal with Zen Master Qianye.


    How could he refuse such a thing!


    "Okay, the information about those people inside the Dynasty and the information about the relevant intelligence personnel of the Great Qin Dynasty and Li Si will be handed over to you by Lai Junchen later."


    Huang Chang agreed to cooperate with a very good attitude. Di Renjie also smiled slightly, took a sip of fragrant tea, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "As a reward, we can promise to help you find the whereabouts of Zen Master Qianye before the next sky change. And try to arrange a killing situation against him, and help you deal with him together."


    Regardless of whether Zen Master Qianye is a member of the Good and Evil Sect, at this moment, as the price of cooperation, Wu Zetian and the others will help Huang Sang find Zen Master Qianye, and even help Huang Sang kill Zen Master Qianye together.


    This is "dirty" politics!


    PS: I worked overtime, came back late, and sent an update. I found that the update at 8 o''clock was not stable. Because of work reasons, sometimes I always work overtime.

 Chapter 2071

    In this way, in Di''s mansion, Huang Shang reached a "dirty" deal with Di Renjie, which also determined the lives and deaths of many people.


    Huang Shang, who has been tempered by the end of the world, has no pressure or guilt at all, not to mention that the people Di Renjie wanted to kill were either making trouble for their own selfish desires, or even in vain. Politicians who killed innocent people, or intelligence elements whose hands were stained with countless blood, these people are not worthy of death, and he can be regarded as doing justice for the heavens by killing these people.


    Next, Huang Chang discussed some details of the operation with Di Renjie.


    During this process, neither Di Renjie nor Huang Shang mentioned Wu Zetian, as if all this was just the private work of Di Renjie, a powerful official, and they also had a tacit understanding not to mention that the Eight Great Ancient Capitals sent people to the underworld to hunt down Huang. Chang''s thing, as if that thing didn''t exist at all.


    This is the tacit understanding between smart people!


    After discussing the general action plan and details with Di Renjie, Di Renjie placed Huang Shang in the Di Mansion to rest on the grounds of his busy schedule, while he left the Di Mansion, apparently to report the matter to Wu Zetian The process goes.


    Huang Chang was not in a hurry, but took this opportunity to open the "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" presented to him by Wei Zhenren, and began to read and understand.


    "The universe is the gate of Yi, the parent of all the hexagrams. Kanli Kuangkuo, the axis of the hub, the four hexagrams of male and female, think of it as a scorpion. It covers the way of yin and yang, especially Gong Yuzhe, the principle of ink, holding the bridle, Regular distance, follow the track, stay in the middle to control the outside, the number is in the law and calendar..."


    When you open "Zhouyi Cantongqi", a large number of obscure and mysterious ancient prose rushes to your face.


    But at the same time, a little bit of brilliance shone from "Zhouyi Can Tongqi", and under the brilliance, those obscure and mysterious words seemed to be transformed into some concise information, which was quickly understood by Huang Chang , It even made him seem to be brought into the role of Zhenren Wei at this moment, just like Zhenren Wei who was writing "Zhouyi Cantongqi", many feelings about "Zhouyicantongqi" emerged in his heart.


    This is also the most precious part of "Zhou Yi Can Tong Qi". This book itself is a treasure, and it can transmit to Huang Chang all kinds of insights about Zhenren Wei''s golden elixir and practice through a method similar to empowerment.


    On the surface, "Zhouyi Cantongqi" is just a simple method of alchemy, but only those who have embarked on the road of cultivation and comprehended its profound meaning will understand the preciousness of this secret method.


    What kind of alchemy method is this? This is completely using oneself as a furnace to refine a nine-turn golden elixir!


    If this method is cultivated, then you can cultivate the golden core in your body into a golden core in the golden core stage, and based on this, you have been practicing on the golden core road, so as to improve the quality of the golden core in your body. At the same time, it is constantly improving its own strength.


    More importantly, this "Zhouyi Cantongqi" not only contains Wei Zhenren''s sentiments, but also the strength accumulated by Wei Zhenren. The practice of the law will be rapid, and it can even help the seven-turn golden elixir in his body to transform into an eight-rank in a short period of time. At that time, according to the records in "Zhouyi Can Tong Qi", and the special characteristics of the eight-turn golden elixir As a result, Huang Chang could even use the power of the golden core to comprehend a series of laws again, and his strength soared!


    This "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" is almost as helpful to him as any treasure, no wonder Lu Dongbin made an exception to help him contact Wei Zhenren, hoping that Wei Zhenren can see "Zhou Yi Can Tong Qi" for the sake of being a member of the Renjiao "Passed to Huang Chang.


    Of course, during this process, Wei Zhenren was also able to comprehend the power of the law from the side by virtue of his own connection with "Zhouyi Can Tongqi" and some special mysteries. Although it is impossible to directly grasp the law, it can also make people He borrowed this process from others to improve his understanding, and even perfect the method of golden elixir, laying a more solid foundation for his future practice.


    What''s more, both Huang Chang and Lu Dongbin would owe him a favor if he did this, and given their current strength and cultivation base, as well as their future potential status, the favor of these two people is very precious.


    And when Huang Chang stayed in Di''s mansion, while enjoying the tea served by Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian, he felt the way of golden core in "Zhou Yi Can Tong Qi", and used its power to nourish the seven in the body. When he turned the golden elixir and let the scorching sun transformed by the golden elixir bloom with brilliance and become more dazzling, he seemed to feel something suddenly again, his eyes narrowed slightly, he closed the book in his hand, and looked at the corner of the room. In a shadow, he said lightly: "Xiao Lian, a guest has arrived, how about tea?"


    "kindness?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, wearing an ancient costume, the gothic costume of the past was a little less evil, and a little more cute. Xiao Lian was taken aback for a moment, and then looked around blankly.


    She didn''t find any guests!


    "Tianjiao Huangshang really deserves his reputation!"


    But when Xiao Lian was looking around in a daze, a somewhat feminine, but somewhat magnetic voice suddenly sounded from the shadow.


    Afterwards, the shadow quickly gathered and turned into a handsome young man with red lips, white teeth, and a face like a crown of jade.


    This young man has an excellent appearance, he looks to be only in his twenties, with a well-proportioned figure, but his eyes are slightly narrow and long, and there is a gloomy light in his eyes from time to time, which makes people dare not underestimate him.


    The young man looked at Huang Chang, smiled slightly, cupped his hands, and said, "I''m Lai Junchen!"


    "Come to Junchen?"


    Looking at this handsome man, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    There are very few records about Lai Junchen''s appearance in history, and more about his evil deeds, so he did not expect that Lai Junchen would have such a good skin.


    Thinking of this, a trace of suspicion flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This guy won''t have an affair with that old woman Wu Zetian, right?


    But then, Huang Chang thought of another thing, and asked, "I''ve heard your name for a long time, but what the hell is that Tianjiao you just mentioned?"


    "Don''t you know, ever since you defeated the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and seized the opportunity of Fengdu, you already have this nickname, and are considered by many people to be the pride of a generation."


    Lai Junchen smiled slightly, and said: "Especially after the things you did in the west came to China, you have confirmed your name. After all, you can not die under the siege of the eight ancient capitals, and you can still make such a fuss in the west." Great news, the name of Tianjiao is worthy of the name."


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2072

    "Tianjiao, I''m still Genghis Khan..."


    Hearing Lai Junchen''s nickname, Huang Shang suddenly had a strong desire to complain.


    But thinking about these words, there is nothing to say to a treacherous minister, and then he shook his head and said: "Okay, without further ado, give me the specific information in your hands, and I will give you a satisfactory answer." answer sheet."


    Unlike Di Renjie, Di Renjie is considered Huang Chang''s idol, and no matter how much Huang Chang chats with him, Huang Chang is still in high spirits, but facing this treacherous minister in front of him, who is even very likely to have an affair with Wu Zetian, Huang Chang has not been with him for long interest in chatting.


    What''s more, Lai Junchen''s ability to manipulate shadows and hide in the dark is so powerful that even Xiao Lian didn''t notice his approach, but he is only a guy in the legendary realm after all, so there is no need for Huang Chang to tell him too much.


    "Okay, the generation of Tianjiao really speaks quickly, cleanly and neatly!"


    Lai Junchen had long held grudges against those who he wanted to kill but couldn''t. Seeing Huang Chang''s cheerfulness at this moment, he also laughed. Then he handed Huang Chang a roster and a bronze mirror, and said: "In the roster are the people who will be killed this time. You don''t have to kill all of them, but do what you can. You can kill as many people as you can. And this treasure mirror is called Tianji Mirror. It has miraculous effects, and our spies have been lurking beside many targets, and even put tracking marks on the targets'' belongings. Use the Tianji mirror to verify your body, so as not to miss the passenger car."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, took the roster and looked through it, and saw several familiar names in it.


    Cui Xuanwei, Zhang Jianzhi, Jing Hui, Yan Yanfan, Yuan Shuji...


    "Are these names... the transformation of the dragon?"


    Huang Chang is more interested in history and knows Wu Zetian better. Seeing these names now, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    These people were the five who initiated the coup and helped Prince Li Xian force Wu Zetian to abdicate and return to Tang Dynasty. At that time, this coup was called the Shenlong coup. In addition, these five people were later surrendered secretly by Li Xianming. They seized the power of their prime ministers with the title of Fengjun King, so it is also called the coup of the Five Kings.


    Of course, the fate of these people was also miserable. Although they were crowned as county kings, each of them was able to die well.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect these people to be born again now, and come to do this again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    It doesn''t matter if other people kill him or not, but this Jianzhi is Di Renjie''s favorite student. Lai Junchen put Zhang Jianzhi''s name in the roster. Does Di Renjie know about this?


    "Okay, leave these people to me."


    After flipping through the roster, Huang Chang nodded and put the roster away.


    "Information about the intelligence personnel and political leaders of the Great Qin Dynasty is also in the roster, but Li Si is the favorite minister of the Qin Dynasty, and he is very powerful, and it is difficult to deal with him. At that time, we will arrange people to pass the news to you through the secret mirror. See Let''s see if we can take it down in one fell swoop."


    Lai Junchen didn''t seem to see Huang Chang''s slightly frowned brow before, and he still smiled and said: "Also, the strength of the Great Qin Dynasty is not bad, their intelligence agency is now commanded by Zhao Gao, and that eunuch is very difficult to deal with." , I have sent my subordinates to plan many times to assassinate him, but they all ended in failure without exception, and no one even knows how strong he is."


    "However, in the latest assassination operation, the person I sent carried a dragon vein treasure that contained the power of law, but it still failed. This proves that Zhao Gao either has a body protected by a strange treasure, or his strength has reached Entering the epic realm. Once you make a move in the Great Qin Dynasty and scare the snake, then this old yin man is likely to find you, so you must be careful."


    Speaking of this, Lai Junchen paused for a while, and then continued: "As for Zen Master Qianye, we will try our best to find his traces, and we should be careful soon, please rest assured!"


    "Zhao Gao... I know."


    Huang Chang nodded, then glanced at Lai Junchen, then turned and left the room.


    His time is limited. After the return of the second personality, he still needs to go to Jin Province to reunite with the people of Emperor Yan and Huang. Together, he will look for the traces of the Wu clan, especially the fallen brother, and see if he can get it from them. There is news about Corruption or Black Lotus.


    So he had to finish these things within these two days.


    "A generation of arrogance, really deserves its reputation..."


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Lai Junchen kept smiling, but after a long time, a bright light suddenly flashed in his eyes: "This kind of character has great luck, and has become a climate, even His Majesty is afraid of him." Three points, obviously we can only make friends and not enemies... But if this power can be used well, it should also bring endless benefits."


    "Next, let''s see what step he can make!"


    After the words fell, Lai Junchen''s body directly merged into the darkness and disappeared.


    ...


    After leaving Di Mansion, Huang Chang searched for the target of assassination in Luoyang City according to the direction pointed by the Tianji Mirror.


    This celestial mirror is somewhat similar to the Dragon Ball radar in "Dragon Ball", which can determine the target''s position and display its distance. Soon, Huang Chang found the closest target to him according to the roster.


    The target lives in a mansion, which is much taller than the surrounding buildings, which also means that the owner of this mansion is extraordinary.


    Because according to the ancient class distinction is extremely harsh, even if you have a lot of money for a person with a low status, the house cannot be built too high, and you cannot even go out in silk and satin. There are also restrictions on the sedan chairs you can sit on. Not everyone can sit in a sedan chair.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Huang Chang who the person inside is. With his ability, he quickly and quietly entered the mansion, and then under the guidance of Tianji Mirror, he found the man who seemed to be negotiating with others in the mansion. What''s the goal.


    The target person is a middle-aged man who looks about 30 to 40 years old. He has a serious look and a certain aura, and his cultivation is not bad, reaching the legendary realm, but his breath is a bit vain, as if he broke through with the help of external force The realm, so that the foundation is not stable.


    After seeing the target person, Huang Chang also squinted his eyes slightly, then waved his hand casually at a distance of tens of meters, and then a blazing blade glow pierced the void, appearing directly in front of that person , and beheaded that person''s head!


    Not only that, but at the next moment when a blurred Nascent Soul shot out from the man''s headless body, and the Nascent Soul''s face was full of panic, trying to call for help and screaming, the blade light also suddenly ignited, as if Like a rising sun, the Nascent Soul was directly burned to ashes, leaving only the frightened people around, who didn''t know what happened.


    And after eliminating the first target with a flick of a finger, the light spot on the machine mirror also dimmed by one, then Huang Chang turned around and left the mansion directly.


    Killing a person in ten steps will never stop a thousand miles away.


    Hello.


    And it wasn''t until Huang Chang left the mansion that the people in the mansion came to their senses and let out bursts of exclamation.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code, save the manuscript, and ensure that the third update will be released at ten o''clock tomorrow!

 Chapter 2073

    The person Huang Chang killed had a high status in Luoyang City, but it''s not surprising, if it was really an unknown pawn, then Junchen''s methods would not be helpless, and Huang Chang was asked to help him.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, after Huang Chang killed the target and left the mansion, the area he was in was also under martial law very quickly. A large number of soldiers began to move out, and powerful auras began to come from all directions. There was a lot of movement, and Huang Shang even once thought that Wu Zetian was deliberately trying to find a reason for him to kill people in Luoyang City, so that he could justifiably mobilize all the forces of the eight ancient capitals to surround and kill him.


    But after thinking about it, this is unlikely. First, Wu Zetian doesn''t have that much hatred for him. Second, after the previous fight and he deliberately exposed the atmosphere of the four-character scripture to Di Renjie, as long as Wu Zetian is not stupid, he will not Fight to the death with a strong man of his level.


    Otherwise, even if Wu Zetian and the others were able to kill Huang Chang in the end, the consequences would not be something they could bear.


    And soon Huang Chang discovered that although the entire city seemed to be under martial law because of his assassination just now, and even many strong men and soldiers had launched a carpet search, the large formation in Luoyang City had not yet been opened.


    Whether it is Wu Zetian or Di Renjie, they know very well in their hearts that unless a large formation is launched to seal off the entire city, otherwise these legendary powerhouses and soldiers will not be able to find Huang Shang anyway, especially if it is under Lai Junchen. Before the falcons and dogs were dispatched.


    In other words, all of this is just an illusion made by Wu Zetian for the world to see. Otherwise, judging from Wu Zetian''s previous methods of forcing Huang Chang at the city gate, it might be difficult for him to keep Huang Chang, but I think It was easy to find Huang Chang in Luoyang City.


    This is her territory after all!


    After realizing this, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief, and continued to use the Zhenzi Jue and a series of secret Gu worms to hide his breath, and then followed Tianjijing''s instructions to find the target to hunt and kill.


    It didn''t take long for him to find his second target!


    To his surprise, the second target turned out to be an officer in the barracks. This person is much stronger than the first target. He is completely a strong man at the peak of the legendary realm, and he is surrounded by a large army to protect him. If it were someone else, even if ten legend-level powerhouses came, they would not be able to hurt the general at all.


    But this time it was Huang Chang who shot!


    After sneaking into the barracks and confirming the location of the target, Huang Chang traveled a thousand meters away from the target, even a few camps away, locked on the target with the broken method Yan Tong, and then the death scythe appeared in his hand, And cut it sharply.


    The next moment, the sword light cut through the void of a thousand meters, and appeared directly in the barracks where the general was!


    The general was obviously battle-hardened, and his reaction was astonishingly fast, and he had many protective treasures on him. At the moment when the sword light appeared, his expression changed drastically. With a wave of his right hand, a magic weapon The sharp sword came out of its sheath and stood in front of him. At the same time, the armor, jade pendants and charms on his body also shone brightly, turning into layers of shields to protect him.


    boom!


    It''s just that no matter how strong this person is, he is still vulnerable to the power of the laws of the epic realm. What''s more, Huang Chang''s current strength is no longer comparable to that of ordinary epic realm powerhouses. Seeing this person''s flaw, so I saw that under the glint of the blade light, the general''s protective mask collapsed like a bubble in an instant, and then the magic sword in his hand was also cut off directly, taking him along with him. Their heads were blasted into pieces together!


    The next moment, the sword light exploded, like a sun rising in the tent, and finally burned the general into ashes, and his soul was completely wiped out!


    After killing the second target, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he acted immediately!


    At the same time, with the death of this general, the turmoil in Luoyang City further intensified, and more and more soldiers and strong men emerged from all over, searching for Huang Chang, the "assailant", with all their strength.


    It''s just that these people posed no threat to Huang Shang at all, and even if he passed by these people, these people would not be able to detect his presence.


    In this way, while countless soldiers and powerful men searched for Huang Chang all over the city, Huang Chang, like a deadly god of death, harvested the lives of those targets one by one!


    Soon, he killed a dozen targets!


    At the same time, as Huang Chang killed more and more people, some news seemed to spread among these targets. Later, Huang Chang also found that his targets became more cautious and cautious, and even went all out. The formation of the house was opened, and many strong people were invited to protect themselves, and some people hid in some secret rooms for self-protection!


    It''s a pity that these are useless efforts!


    There is a saying in ancient times that only the law can fight the law.


    In the face of Huang Chang''s pure yang power and the laws of the yang system, any power without laws is as fragile as an egg hitting a rock, not to mention that it is an ultimate diamond, so no matter the magic circle guarding the house Well, it doesn''t matter whether they are protected by the strong, or those targets who are hiding in the secret room, they can''t even see Huang Chang''s face, and they are beheaded by Huang Chang''s blade that pierces the void. They were also burned by the power of pure yang, and no one was spared!


    And as Huang Chang killed more than ten people, the remaining people seemed to know that resistance was futile, some began to flee outside the city, but some people also fled into the palace.


    Huang Chang didn''t care about these fleeing people. Anyway, he didn''t want to kill everyone on the list, and he didn''t plan to break into the palace, so his target was changed to those who stayed in the city.


    Not long after, Huang Shang killed 123 of the 174 people on the list in Luoyang City, and most of the remaining 51 people had escaped from the city, or hid in the city. In the palace, only the last target remained in the city.


    ...


    Luoyang City, Zhang Mansion!


    Glancing at the plaque on the house, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then entered the house.


    To his surprise, there is no trace of a servant in this mansion at this moment, as if everyone has left, only the light spot on the mirror is still shining that day.


    Soon, Huang Chang entered the living room, and saw a middle-aged man drinking by himself in the living room.


    This is his last target in the city now, Di Renjie''s most outstanding apprentice, the most critical person in the Dragon Coup - Zhang Jianzhi!


    PS: The first update is here. Please support me. Sure enough, I worked overtime again. Fortunately, the update was postponed until 10 o''clock. The second update will be delivered simultaneously!

 Chapter 2074

    After observing the surroundings with Pofa Yantong and making sure that there were no ambushes and no trap formations, Huang Chang showed his figure and stepped into the inner house.


    "You came¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang appear, Zhang Jianzhi paused slightly with his right hand holding the wine glass, glanced at Huang Chang, then sighed with a complicated expression, and drank the fine wine in the glass.


    "You know I''m coming?"


    Huang Chang looked at Zhang Jianzhi with great interest and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I have thought about it..."


    Zhang Jianzhi smiled and said: "The people you killed were all those who tried to overthrow Emperor Wu and let him return power to Li, and I was the most important person in the Shenlong coup back then. In tandem with the Great Qin Dynasty and those who were killed by you, so I also thought that I would be one of them."


    "Know that you still don''t run away?"


    Seeing Zhang Jianzhi''s free and easy look, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "Someone has to die for the Tao."


    Zhang Jianzhi drank another cup and said, "If you flee in the face of a crisis, who will come to resist the Emperor Wu in the future? What''s more, even if you flee, where can you escape? Even Luoyang City can''t protect us." , fleeing outside the city is not a death, but a later death."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jianzhi glanced at the direction of the palace, and said: "As for escaping into the palace, heh, if you go there, you will admit defeat and compromise. Although I am not a gentleman, I can''t do such a thing." .¡±


    "So you sent everyone away and waited here to die?"


    Huang Chang looked at Di Renjie''s lover in front of him, and asked with a smile, "I never thought of asking for help from your teacher?"


    "My mentor does not agree with my political ideas, and it is my teacher''s kindness to be able to protect me until now, and I have done my best."


    Zhang Jianzhi smiled and said: "And you made such a big commotion, but neither the master nor the emperor, nor even the vicious dog Lai Junchen showed up. This has already explained a lot of problems...doesn''t it?" ?¡±


    After all, Zhang Jianzhi is Di Renjie''s beloved apprentice. Although he did not learn all of Di Renjie''s skills, his wisdom and tolerance are not comparable to ordinary people.


    "I want to know why you want to cooperate with people from the Great Qin Dynasty?"


    Huang Chang asked with some doubts: "Isn''t the Great Qin Dynasty the Tang Dynasty''s enemy? Cooperating with them is simply seeking skin from a tiger. Moreover, Luoyang City is also very good under the leadership of Wu Zetian. Woolen cloth?"


    "The king guides his ministers, and the father guides his wife. In this world, the male is the king, the female is the minister, the male is the emperor, and the female is the queen."


    Mentioning this matter, Zhang Jianzhi put the wine glass on the table, and said in an atmosphere: "Wu Zetian is the concubine of Emperor Taizong and after Emperor Gaozong, what he should do is to help Taizong or Gaozong to stabilize the imperial power, but However, he took advantage of the opportunity when Gaozong and Taizong were severely injured by Yingzheng to occupy the orthodoxy of my Tang Dynasty, and even put Taizong Gaozong under house arrest. He pretended to help them heal their wounds, but in fact he was afraid that they would take back the imperial power. !"


    "Not only that, after proclaiming himself emperor, Wu Zetian actually kept his face in secret. Even Lai Junchen and other treacherous officials and vicious dogs were brought into his bedroom by him!"


    "This kind of person who has no king and no father, who is rebellious and chaotic, has the qualifications to become the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?"


    "Such a shameless and shameless act of a rooster serving the morning will simply make me and the people of the Tang Dynasty a joke in the world!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Jianzhi became more and more indignant: "People of your generation have forgotten the principles of ethics and don''t know the importance of the three principles. Maybe you think it doesn''t matter, and there are even many women who are proud of it, but for us In other words, this is simply unacceptable, so even if we are dead, even if we are seeking skin from a tiger, we must set things right and let the imperial power of the Tang Dynasty return to the hands of the royal family surnamed Li!"


    "..."


    Hearing Zhang Jianzhi''s words and seeing his righteous indignation, Huang Chang was silent for a while.


    Many times, he has subconsciously ignored that Zhang Jianzhi and the others are resurrected from ancient times, and their ideas are incompatible with contemporary people.


    It is also because of this that when Li Shimin and Li Zhi were both dead and Wu Zetian could only take over the power, Zhang Jianzhi and others, who wanted Li Xian to regain the imperial power at all costs, how could they bear it now? And when Li Zhi was still alive, Wu Zetian still became the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?


    This is simply something they cannot tolerate!


    Especially Wu Zetian''s face-lifting, that is, the matter of the little boy, is beyond the limit of their tolerance!


    So they want to oppose!


    Even knowing that this is a road of no return!


    Perhaps you can say that he is pedantic, stupid, and inflexible, but this is their belief and the "Tao" they stick to.


    "Ahem, this matter is indeed a bit out of place."


    Thinking of Wu Zetian putting Li Shimin and Li Zhi under house arrest, then taking away their imperial power, and even giving them green hats, Huang Chang felt a little too much, and coughed dryly.


    "But it''s none of my business..."


    But then, he shrugged his shoulders again, and then waved his right hand, and the death scythe appeared in his hand instantly, cutting towards Zhang Jianzhi.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Looking at the cutting edge, Zhang Jianzhi didn''t show much fear, instead, he let out a long breath and closed his eyes as if he had relieved a heavy burden.


    Since he was reborn in the last days, he has endured endless pressure, especially when Li Shimin and others were defeated by the Great Qin Dynasty, they could only come to Luoyang to join Wu Zetian, so that Wu Zetian inherited the background of the Great Tang Dynasty, and many absurd things happened. After making them determined to resist Wu Zetian and return power to Li, the pressure on him will be even greater.


    And in addition to the pressure, there is also the condemnation of conscience!


    Because he knew that if he did this, it would only hurt the people of the Tang Dynasty in the end, and even cause many innocent people to die because of them!


    He is not an insensitive person, but in the confrontation between faith and conscience, in the end, his stubborn faith prevailed, making him go further and further on this road of no return, and he became more and more tired. If he could die now In Huang Chang''s hands, it might as well be a relief to end all of this.


    But at the next moment, the severe pain that Zhang Jianzhi expected did not come!


    Huang Chang''s knife did not fall on Zhang Jianzhi''s body, but chopped a piece of jade pendant around his waist!


    This jade pendant is a token of love given to him by Zhang Jianzhi''s most beloved concubine, but that concubine is from Junchen, so this jade pendant is also the positioning of Tianjijing!


    "You are?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Jianzhi was slightly taken aback.


    "Although I think you are pedantic, I appreciate people with principles, and to a certain extent, I am still a fan of your master, so let''s just give your master a face."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "From then on, there will be no such person as Zhang Jianzhi in the world!"


    As soon as the words fell, he appeared behind Zhang Jianzhi in an instant, and then knocked Zhang Jianzhi unconscious with a palm.


    After finishing all this, he turned his eyes to the door and said with a smile: "Di Xiang, how is it? Are you satisfied now?"


    "Thank you!"


    The next moment, a figure appeared outside the door.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Di Renjie?


    PS: The second update is here, the third update is a little bit short, wait a minute!

 Chapter 2075

    As early as when entering Zhang Jianzhi''s mansion, Huang Chang sensed Di Renjie''s aura.


    But Di Renjie didn''t stop him, and didn''t even say anything to intercede for Zhang Jianzhi, as if it was just to send this apprentice off for the last time.


    Moreover, the fact that Zhang Jianzhi''s name can appear on this roster also shows Di Renjie''s attitude to a certain extent.


    It''s just that he is still reluctant to part with this most outstanding apprentice after all.


    But for Huang Chang, there is no difference between Zhang Jianzhi''s killing and not killing. What he asked before was purely out of curiosity. After all, Zhang Jianzhi is a smart person, and a smart person should know how to follow the trend , and in Huang Chang''s view, Zhang Jianzhi''s launch of the Shenlong coup actually conformed to the situation, and it was indeed successful in the end.


    But the current situation is obviously different. Logically speaking, a smart person like Zhang Jianzhi would not do such a contrarian move.


    So he wondered why.


    And after knowing the answers to all these, whether it was out of pity for the person in front of him who was constrained by his beliefs and struggling constantly, or because of Di Renjie''s face, Huang Shang finally bypassed one of Zhang Jian''s Life.


    It''s just that after this, Zhang Jianzhi couldn''t appear in Luoyang, or even in Huaxia, otherwise it would be a trouble for Di Renjie and himself.


    "I will lock him in the domain and will not release him again."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Of course, if one day I die, it will only be his own fate to blame."


    "Thank you, I owe you a favor."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Di Renjie was silent for a moment, then bowed his hands to Huang Chang, and sighed at the same time: "My apprentice has been smart since he was a child, and he is not inferior to me in terms of intelligence, but it''s a pity that he is too stubborn and old-fashioned. It came to a tragic end."


    "It''s really too old-fashioned..."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then couldn''t help asking: "But I don''t understand one thing, how did Di Xiang get through this heart disaster? After all, with your education and previous thoughts, Emperor Wu These actions today should have a great impact on you..."


    "Like General Meng (Zhang Jianzhi''s word), I have also been greatly stimulated by many of His Majesty''s actions, and even in many cases, I have had the same thoughts as General Meng."


    Di Renjie shook his head and said, "The only difference may be that my conscience overcame principles, but his principles overcame his conscience..."


    Having said that, Di Renjie gave a wry smile and said, "This is what I admired about General Meng the most, but it is also what has hurt him the most now!"


    Of course, Di Renjie had too many contradictions and hesitation like Zhang Jianzhi, but in the end, for the millions of survivors in Luoyang City, for the continuation of the Tang Dynasty, and even for the stability of the entire China, he finally chose to uphold his conscience and break the Once ideologically imprisoned, he helped Wu Zetian govern Luoyang and the Tang Dynasty, making it prosperous.


    This is also the biggest difference between Di Renjie and Zhang Jianzhi!


    "Hahaha, what a conscience overcame principles, idols are idols!"


    Hearing Di Renjie''s words, Huang Chang laughed loudly, then waved his right hand, brought Zhang Jianzhi into the field, and said: "The targets in the city have been cleaned up, and those who hid in the imperial city are no longer to be feared. It will be resolved soon, this time we will say goodbye, I don¡¯t know when we will see Di Xiang again, I hope we will not become enemies by then.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang poured Zhang Jianzhi''s pot of wine into two cups, handed one cup to Di Renjie, took one cup in his hand, and said with a smile: "Regardless of what happened yesterday, or whether tomorrow is right or wrong, just talk about what Di Xiang said today. If so, let''s have a drink!"


    "please!"


    Di Renjie took the wine glass, smiled slightly, and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp!


    And so is Huang Chang!


    "Farewell!"


    After drinking all the wine, Huang Chang laughed, jumped and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hope we don''t become enemies..."


    Looking at the direction where Huang Chang disappeared, Di Renjie was silent for a moment, then smiled, turned and left, leaving only an empty Zhang Mansion.


    ...


    After "solving" Zhang Jianzhi, Huang Chang left Luoyang City directly.


    Coincidentally, when he left Luoyang City, the formation of Luoyang City had also been activated, sealing off the entire Luoyang City.


    Obviously Wu Zetian has been paying attention to him!


    Similarly, his conversation with Di Renjie did not avoid Wu Zetian.


    As a generation of empress, since Wu Zetian chose to use Di Renjie, he must believe in Di Renjie, at least for now, he will not be afraid or wary of Di Renjie because of the conversation Di Renjie just had with him. If he didn''t even have this bit of tolerance, then he wouldn''t be Wu Zetian.


    "It seems that it won''t be long before the news that I killed many people in Luoyang City will spread throughout the eight ancient capitals..."


    Looking at Luoyang City behind him, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Although he did not reveal his identity when he killed people, his confrontation with Wu Zetian at the city gate and his exposed true face were seen by many people. As the current dragon vein of the Tang Dynasty, Luoyang There must be many intelligence personnel from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals in the city. Under such circumstances, the news that he appeared in Luoyang City and the killing spree cannot be concealed.


    And this is his purpose!


    Because only in this way can he put aside the relationship with the things that the second personality did in the underworld!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took a step forward, cut through the void, and chased after the target people who had fled Luoyang.


    After getting rid of these people, he can go to the Great Qin Dynasty and make a big fuss.


    ...


    "Di Xiang, what do you think of this man?"


    Not long after Huang Chang left Luoyang City, in the palace of Luoyang City, a woman wearing a yellow robe, graceful and luxurious, extremely beautiful, with a certain air, and sharp and firm eyes also looked away from a bronze mirror, Turning to Di Renjie who was beside him, he asked, "Don''t worry, if you have something to say, I believe that you are not the kind of person who will be affected by personal emotions, otherwise you would not have accompanied me to the present!"


    "This person can only be friends, not enemies!"


    After Di Renjie was silent for a while, he said: "Although he is not from the ancient capital, he has another inheritance, his strength is unpredictable, and his luck is prosperous. Since none of the major forces can kill him before he breaks through the epic realm , then he has become a climate now, and it will be even more difficult to kill him."


    "Furthermore, this person''s potential is astonishing, and his strength increases extremely fast. Almost every time he appears in front of the world, his strength will undergo a qualitative mutation. As long as this kind of person fails to kill him once and makes enemies with him, then in the future, I''m afraid it will bring him Endless danger and loss."


    "Besides, according to some information and past events of this person, as well as his behavior style, it can be seen that this person attaches great importance to the word "love". In addition, he killed Hu Hai and severely injured Gongsun Yu. We have a common enemy with us, so I suggest that it is best to keep the promise and help him find Zen Master Qianye, otherwise..."


    Having said that, Di Renjie didn''t say anything more.


    "Indeed, although Zen Master Qianye is also a strong person with a mysterious background and has cooperated with us a lot, from all aspects, it is obvious that Huang Shang has more investment potential..."


    Hearing Di Renjie''s words, Wu Zetian nodded, and said: "More importantly, if Zen Master Qianye is really a member of the Good and Evil Sect, and even has something to do with the previous Changping incident or even Kong Xuan''s incident, then what is behind him? The karma is too great, and now I just take this opportunity to cut off the connection with him, and use Huang Chang''s hand to end this karma!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Wu Zetian''s eyes: "Go, try your best to contact Zen Master Qianye, find out his whereabouts, and then help Huang Chang arrange to kill him... But remember, this matter can only let Huang Chang Let¡¯s do it, and then prepare a few more pretense, so that even if we fail to kill that old monk, we won¡¯t be able to burn the fire on us!¡±


    "yes!"


    Hearing Wu Zetian''s words, Di Renjie nodded, then turned and left.


    "Huang Chang..."


    When Di Renjie left, Wu Zetian looked at the bronze mirror reflecting the scene outside the city and muttered to himself, as if thinking about something.


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code, save the manuscript, and be more punctual tomorrow!

 Chapter 2076

    After leaving Luoyang, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang to find the targets who escaped from Luoyang before, and killed them one by one.


    After all, with the Celestial Mirror, he can easily lock the location of those enemies. In addition, he has powerful space power, so even if a few of them have space treasures, they still cannot escape his pursuit.


    After eliminating many targets in Luoyang City, Huang Chang followed the roster and began to assassinate the Great Qin Dynasty''s various gathering places in "Yu Province" to contain some intelligence personnel in Luoyang City.


    Since he was able to kill people without anything in Luoyang City and come and go freely, it would not be a problem to deal with these intelligence personnel of varying strength located in various gathering places.


    Soon, Huang Chang probably got rid of more than 70% of the Qin intelligence personnel in the roster. As for the remaining 30% because they were too far away, he really didn''t bother to make another trip.


    After killing hundreds of people, Huang Chang went on the road again and went to "Qin Province" to see if he could find an opportunity to make a scene in the territory of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    It''s just that although the operation went smoothly and there were no setbacks, Huang Chang''s mood was not very good.


    He found himself changed.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the extreme killing intent and death intent in the sword energy of the fallen angel, or because he has experienced too many killings in the last days, or because his cultivation base has improved too fast, and now he has He has a feeling that human life is like nothing. If it was in the past, he would definitely think about the life and death of hundreds of people for a long time, but now he kills these hundreds of people like trampling on a group of ants. There is not even much fluctuation in his heart. .


    And all of this is just for a deal with Wu Zetian and Di Renjie!


    Of course, part of the reason for this is that these people deserved to die, and he killed them cleanly, and these people died without any begging for mercy. Feeling, but it still made him feel a little uncomfortable, even uneasy.


    "This is normal, host."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "When your strength and cultivation base continue to improve, the level of your life is also constantly rising. Under this situation, your mentality will naturally have various changes. Change, this is also a necessary process in the process of practice, and it is also a kind of doom."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system became serious: "At this time, as long as the host remembers to maintain his nature and not forget his original intention, then he will not lose himself, otherwise, once he is addicted to this feeling of dominating life and treating human life like nothing, then It''s easy to fall into the devil''s way."


    Cultivation is going against the sky, and there are many endings. Among them, there are not only the catastrophes that fell from the sky, but also the catastrophes caused by people, and there are also heart catastrophes that originate from the heart. Once these catastrophes cannot be overcome, the consequence will be death Tao Xiao.


    "Keep your original nature, don''t you forget your original intention..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang, who was on his way, was silent for a moment, and then familiar faces appeared in his mind.


    Yurou, Bi Xia, Fallen, Zhuge Youlong, Baili Mingyu, Liu Xin, Xia Die, etc...


    And before the apocalypse, the stable and peaceful world, and the smiles that can be seen...


    Then, his eyes hardened.


    For the sake of those brothers who trusted him, to end this damned apocalypse, and to bring everything back to the original, let alone killing hundreds of people, even if it was thousands, tens of thousands, or even tens of millions of people, he would do nothing. Without hesitation, he swung the death scythe in his hand!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in his heart: "Thank you, system!"


    At this moment, there was no trace of hesitation or hesitation in his heart, and he became firm again!


    From Luoyang City to Chang''an, the capital of the Great Qin Dynasty, the distance is less than 400 kilometers. At Huang Chang''s speed, this distance is not a problem for him at all.


    It is worth mentioning that it is precisely because Luoyang is so close to Chang''an that Li Shimin and others were able to escape to Luoyang in time after they were defeated by Ying Zheng and others, otherwise they would have been killed by Ying Zheng and others on the way.


    In addition, this is also one of the reasons why the conflict between the Great Tang Dynasty and the Great Qin Dynasty is so sharp today, and it is even one of the reasons why intelligence personnel from both sides continue to infiltrate and assassinate. It is too close for the ancient capital that cannot be tolerated.


    As the saying goes, it is impossible to allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch. Both Ying Zheng and Wu Zetian are extremely domineering and autocratic people, so they are so afraid of each other and want to weaken the strength of the other party, so as to ensure their own safety.


    ...


    After entering the territory of Qin Province, Huang Chang could clearly find that the climate and terrain here had undergone some changes.


    The terrain of Qin Province is high in the north and south and low in the middle. It is composed of plateaus, mountains, plains, and basins. Among them, the Loess Plateau accounts for 40% of the province''s land area. Therefore, the terrain changes along the way are also extremely fast.


    More importantly, Chang''an is on the verge of the Qinling Mountains, and the Qinling Mountains is respected as the Chinese dragon vein, and it is also one of the largest dragon veins in China today. It is even said to be bigger and stronger than the dragon veins in the capital. It is the leader of the Qinling dragon vein, not the entire dragon vein!


    It''s just that the Qinling Dragon Vessel is the head of the Chinese Dragon Vessel, as well as the center and foundation of the Chinese Dragon Vessel, and it is not completely controlled by any party. Therefore, the power of the Dragon Vessel that the Great Qin Dynasty can actually control and use is slightly inferior to that of the capital. It is not the turn of the capital to become the head of this ancient Chinese capital.


    However, it is one thing for the Great Qin Dynasty and the ancient capital of Chang¡¯an not to be able to fully utilize the Qinling dragon veins, but it is another thing for the Qinling dragon veins to be powerful. Under the influence of the Qinling dragon veins, countless treasures of heaven and earth were born in the entire Qin Province, and even Many monsters and spirits have gained a lot of benefits because of this, and many powerful aliens have been born. If it weren''t for the amazing strength of the Great Qin Dynasty, the terracotta warriors and horses were almost immortal. I am afraid that the entire Chang''an has already been captured and occupied by those monsters. up.


    At least Huang Chang had encountered many monsters in the legendary realm on the way to Chang''an, and there were actually a large number of monster soldiers under the command of these monsters, and they even established strongholds one by one like humans. Regions are extremely rare.


    However, these monsters seem to have reached a certain consensus with the Great Qin Dynasty. They all seem relatively honest, and there are even many human survivors living with them in the city. Although their status is relatively low, it is not too exaggerated. At least they can To ensure their own survival, and they didn''t see too much panic on their faces.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Seeing that these monsters and humans can coexist harmoniously, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam.


    The relationship between the human race and the demon race has been very strange since ancient times. At the beginning, the human race prospered and suppressed the demon race and the witch race, and then the human race weakened due to the war between Taoism and demons. They were even used as food and exploitation objects by the two Liches. It wasn''t until after the Lich Wars that the Humans defeated the Liches on the side of the Liches that they re-emerged by taking advantage of the severe injury of the Liches.


    Since then, the monster race has become a vassal of the human race. Most of the big monsters in ancient times were subdued by Buddhism and Taoism. Although some of the remaining little monsters have the protection of Empress Nuwa, they are no longer successful.


    It is also because of this that the demon race always feels that the human race has used them, even enslaved and betrayed them, thus dissatisfied with the human race. In addition, the flesh and blood of the human race is a good tonic for monsters, so the human race and the demon race The relationship has been tense ever since.


    But now in this Qin province, the human race and the monster race can coexist harmoniously, there must be some special reason for this!


    PS: The update is here, the typo is corrected in the second update, update it immediately.

 Chapter 2077

    "Is it because of the suppression of the Great Qin Dynasty..."


    Looking at the gathering place where the monsters gathered, humans and monsters lived in harmony, and there were even humans who dared to trade and talk with monsters, Huang Chang began to speculate in his heart.


    To suppress the nature of the monster race and let them live in harmony with humans, this must require a powerful external force!


    Looking at the entire Qin Province, only the Great Qin Dynasty can do this!


    But it seems that it is still not enough!


    You must know that things like the Yaozu are actually the same as the Wuzu in many cases, with a single-brained head, but the Wuzu is full of energy and blood, and likes to speak with strength and muscles, while the Yaozu is wild and difficult to tame, and the animal nature often It affects human nature, causing them to be very extreme and bloodthirsty.


    Otherwise, in the end, the two clans of Liches wouldn''t fight so hard that all the wives would come out, even the most powerful Donghuang Taiyi and the Twelve Ancestral Witches of their clans would all fall one after another, and countless great witches and witches would be buried in the catastrophe. .


    And if you think about it this way, although the power of the Great Qin Dynasty is strong enough to suppress and kill these monster races, but if you want these monster races to forcibly suppress their nature and live in harmony with humans, I''m afraid it''s not enough!


    Not to mention the Great Qin Dynasty, even in ancient times, when Taoism was at its peak, there were still many monster races who could not restrain their instincts, and would attack human cities from time to time, feeding on human blood?


    But besides the Great Qin Dynasty, who else can influence or even suppress the nature of the monster race?


    "The lineage of the Demon Emperor!"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of something, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Since the "Yang Tribulation" of the last sky change, the lineage of the Demon Emperor is said to have taken advantage of the situation and reborn.


    Later, among the many information he got, there was also news that the Demon King was born, commanded the Demon Clan, and even contacted the Holy Spirit Clan, hoping to bring the Holy Spirit Clan back to the Demon Clan.


    And Qinling, as the Chinese dragon vein, contains extremely powerful power, and more importantly, most of the power is unowned and not controlled by the ancient capital. If the monster race wants to rise, then they are very It is possible to choose this Qinling dragon vein as the foundation of their rise, and use the power of this Qinling dragon vein to nourish the blood of their demon clan. In addition, there are already many demon clans in this Qinling dragon vein, which is also more convenient for the demon emperor. Integrate the power of the monster race through the veins and improve your own strength.


    "So, it is very likely that the Great Qin Dynasty has joined forces with the Demon Emperor."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also had a guess in his mind.


    Later, in order to prove his conjecture, Huang Chang went directly into the field and found Yinhu, who was hurrying to temper himself, hoping to complete the transformation as soon as possible, leaving the list of gods to help Huang Chang, and asked him about related matters .


    And the fact is indeed as he guessed!


    According to Yinhu, before he was plotted against by the capital, the capital had already received some relevant information, and based on the calculation of the old blind man in Zijin City, he calculated that the Great Qin Dynasty was indeed connected with the Yaohuang.


    It''s just that the lineage of the Demon Emperor seems to be suppressed by treasures, so even the old blind man can''t figure out the specific news. He only knows that the descendants of the lineage of the Demon Emperor should be hiding in the Qinling Mountains, or even let his own breath be suppressed by some method. It blends with the breath of the dragon vein, so no matter what method is used, it is still impossible to deduce their location.


    Later, the capital also sent relevant intelligence personnel into the Qinling Mountains in an attempt to collect relevant clues, but in the end none of these intelligence personnel came back.


    This also proves that the Yaozu and the Great Qin Dynasty actually have extremely powerful control over this area!


    Originally, Yinhu and the others planned to come to Qinling in person to find out the truth, but before they had time to act, they were plotted against by the capital and ended up in a miserable end. Naturally, this matter was let go.


    "If the Great Qin Dynasty is connected with the lineage of the Demon Emperor, then things will be troublesome."


    After hearing Yinhu''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    The Great Qin Dynasty is the second ancient capital of China, and Qin Shihuang is also known as the "ancestral dragon". It is very likely that he has a special physique and ability like Wu Zetian. His strength should not be underestimated, and his power is even more amazing.


    Under such circumstances, with the addition of the lineage of the Demon Emperor, even if he has full confidence in his own strength, he still doesn''t think he can deal with the extremely strong men of the Great Qin Dynasty and the lineage of the Demon Emperor at the same time!


    It seems that the next action should be more careful!


    And now there is another problem.


    That is whether Wu Zetian knew about it!


    Considering the abilities of Wu Zetian, Lai Junchen and Di Renjie, plus the fact that the Great Qin Dynasty was the number one enemy of the Great Tang Dynasty, it is impossible for Wu Zetian and the others not to know about this.


    But neither Wu Zetian nor Di Renjie told him about this!


    This is definitely not because they forgot. If they guessed correctly, they deliberately concealed the news.


    In this way, it can be ensured that Huang Chang will not be frightened by the alliance between the Yaohuang lineage and the Great Qin Dynasty, and continue to go to the Great Qin Dynasty to assassinate various politicians and even the prime minister Li Si. In the Great Qin Dynasty, instead of fighting to death, no matter what the result is, it is a good thing for Wu Zetian and Luoyang City.


    After all, with Huang Chang''s strength, even if the Great Qin Dynasty and Yaohuang''s lineage could really kill Huang Chang, they would definitely be seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head.


    These politicians are really more heart-warming than each other. Fortunately, he helped Di Renjie save Zhang Jianzhi before, just to tie Zhang Jianzhi''s life to himself, so that he hoped that Di Renjie would have some concerns when he was plotting against him, but looking at it now Lai Di Xiang is Di Xiang, and it seems that he has not been affected by this aspect at all.


    Or to be precise, it should be that Di Renjie may have hesitated in his heart, but in the end, "conscience" and "responsibility" overcame these hesitation.


    After all, compared to the future of the entire Tang Dynasty, a mere disciple and a favor are nothing!


    Huang Chang had no doubts that if one day Di Renjie needed to die for the sake of the Tang Dynasty, then Di Renjie would definitely die without hesitation.


    However, although he was calculated, Huang Chang didn''t have much anger. He cooperated with Luoyang to take advantage of each other. So what are these calculations?


    It''s just that if this happens, his original plan may have to be changed.


    PS: The second update will be released at the same time. Please support me. The third update will be a little later. During this period of time, work will be fully resumed and there will be too much overtime, but it won''t be too long, and it will be updated soon.

 Chapter 2078

    Since the Great Qin Dynasty was going to be attacked, and it had been proved that Wu Zetian and the others deliberately concealed information, it would be a bit silly for Huang Chang to act on the information provided by Lai Junchen and his subordinates under such circumstances.


    So he had to figure out the information here first.


    And if he wanted to find out the information about the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaohuang lineage, then Huang Chang could only ask the local snakes here to inquire about the situation if he could not trust Luoyang.


    Logically speaking, Huang Chang should go to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum to look for the Yellow Emperor now, because the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum is in Qin Province. Even if Xuanyuan Huangdi has been in seclusion and doesn''t care about world affairs, he must know more or less about the situation, at least he can tell him find someone.


    But the problem is that according to his previous agreement with Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi, counting the time, these two big bosses should have gathered people to go to Jin Province to find those witches. Yellow Emperor''s.


    Maybe even the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum can''t be found.


    After all, according to some information he got from chatting with Emperor Yanhuang before, after breaking through the epic realm, it seems that the reborn strong man like Emperor Yanhuang who is restricted in the blessed land and needs to exert his full power in the blessed land has already There is a way to remove the entire blessed land, so as to ensure that you can exert your full power and not be taken advantage of by the enemy.


    It is worth mentioning that if Emperor Yan hadn''t seen Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor being attacked by the Wu Clan and was in a critical situation, so he took the risk of leaving Yandi Mausoleum with his own body, resulting in a certain suppression and weakening of his power, then even Kong Xuan might not have been able to make a move so easily can trap him.


    But now Emperor Yan and Huang finally broke through the epic realm, broke the last confinement, and can leave the place where the blessed land is in full glory. Under such circumstances, it''s no wonder that these two big bosses didn''t go to those witch clans to vent their anger.


    So looking for Xuanyuan Huangdi must be out of luck.


    However, this does not mean that Huang Chang has no one to look for.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang changed his route and no longer went directly to Chang''an, but rushed towards a famous mountain in Qin Province.


    That is Huashan!


    Huashan, known as "Xiyue" in ancient times, or "Taihua Mountain" in elegant terms, is one of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    In addition to the steepness of Huashan, Huashan is also a place full of legends, such as the "Huashan School" in Jin Yong''s novels is one of them.


    It is worth mentioning that the Huashan faction already existed in ancient times, and even Huang Chang made a special trip to learn the Huashan faction''s unique skills from the system in order to deal with Zhang Sanfeng before, that is, the set of "Dugu Nine Swords" that is enough to "use martial arts to enter Taoism". ".


    In this way, if the Huashan faction also exists now, then Huang Chang might be able to pretend to be the ancestor or senior of the Huashan faction, so it will be easier to get information.


    Of course, his main purpose of going to Huashan was not the Huashan faction, but the Taoist masters hidden in Huashan.


    The "Hua" of China originated from Huashan Mountain, so Huashan Mountain has the name of "the root of China". Huashan is the holy land of Quanzhen School, the mainstream of Taoism, and it is the "Fourth Cave Heaven".


    Huashan has a total of 72 semi-suspended caves and more than 20 Taoist temples. Among them, Yuquanyuan, Dulong Temple, Dongdaoyuan, and Zhenyue Palace are especially famous, and there have been many Taoist masters, the most famous of which are Chen Tuan and Hao Datong. , He Yuanxi and others.


    In other words, Mount Hua is also one of the holy places of Taoism!


    As a disciple of Huashan Daomen, going to this Taoist holy place, even if he can''t get the same kind of courtesy as when he met Wei Zhenren in Cuiyun Peak, he will definitely get some face, and maybe even get some benefits.


    And more importantly, it is impossible for these Daoist bosses not to know about the gathering of monsters in Qin Province. Deep, but these Taoist masters will certainly not sit back and watch the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaohuang link up, so that the Yaozu rises.


    In this way, as long as there are no accidents, he should be able to get a lot of information and even some powerful help from Huashan!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also further felt the weight of the signs of Daozi and Daomen.


    Even if the Daoist sect is now split and dormant, its hidden power should not be underestimated. Once these powers are combined, even the eight ancient capitals will not dare to take the lead.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang cheered up and speeded up.


    Soon, a majestic majestic mountain towering into the clouds appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    Huashan, the spiritual root of the world, the most dangerous peak, has finally arrived!


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that when he came to Mount Hua, he saw that the top of Mount Hua was shrouded in endless blue light, and there was auspicious light in it, as if there was some mystery brewing in it.


    Afterwards, his eyes were fixed, and he urged Tongshu and Pofa Yantong to look at the blue light that was difficult for ordinary people to see with naked eyes, trying to see through the layers of blue light and see clearly the specific situation on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    clang!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, when he turned on the Pofayan pupil with all his strength and looked at the layers of blue light, and it did start to take effect gradually, a violent bell sound suddenly sounded from the blue light, It seemed to explode directly from his mind, making him tremble, and then the blue light seemed to gather rapidly, turning into a phantom of a bronze bell, covering the entire peak of Huashan, and shining brightly!


    The next moment, the glare of the blue light caused a sharp pain in the eyes, and a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out!


    His Eye-breaking Yantong actually failed!


    Not only that, he actually suffered a violent backlash!


    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation since he cultivated Pofa Yantong!


    That blue light!


    That bronze bell!


    And that chime...


    What the hell is it!


    "That is... the Eastern Emperor Bell!"


    However, at this moment, the system''s exclamation suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Eastern Emperor Bell?!"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang was shocked.


    How could he not know about this treasure!


    The three innate treasures belong to the three clans of demon, dao and demon!


    Among them, the treasure of the Demon Sect is the "Pangu Axe", which is owned by the ancestor of the Demon Sect, the incarnation of the world''s evil thoughts and evil thoughts, "Yuanshi Tianmo", its sharpness is strong enough to open up the world and smash everything!


    The Taoist treasure "Tai Chi Diagram" is owned by the Taoist Sanqing, which has the magic of reversing the good fortune of Yin and Yang, reversing the universe, repeating the earth, water, wind and fire, and suppressing one side.


    As for the last treasure owned by the emperor of the monster race, "Eastern Emperor Taiyi", it is the Eastern Emperor Bell!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me! Save the manuscript and save the manuscript, tomorrow will be earlier!

 Chapter 2079

    The original name of Donghuang Bell is "Chaos Clock". Because it belongs to the congenital spiritual treasure associated with "Donghuang Taiyi", the emperor of the monster clan, it is also called Donghuang Bell by the world.


    Legend has it that the Middle East Emperor Bell possesses the power to suppress the "Great Meng World", reverse the power of "heavenly time and space", evolve the "mysteries of heaven" and refine the power of "earth, water, fire and wind". It is the strongest defense among the three innate treasures. If it weren''t for the Pangu incarnation formed by the fusion of the twelve ancestor witches, it would also have similar characteristics, and in the end even borrowed a wisp of the power of the Pangu axe , If the Chaos Clock is broken with the momentum of opening up the world, then I am afraid that even if the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing Dynasty takes a shot, it may not be able to break the defense of the Chaos Clock.


    But at the same time, the powerful reaction force generated by the Chaos Clock shattered the Pangu Avatar while the Pangu Avatar defeated the Chaos Clock and Donghuang Taiyi, and even the Twelve Ancestral Witches who made up the Pangu Avatar fell together. Huang Taiyi''s fight ended in a lose-lose situation.


    But now that the catastrophe of the Dharma is over, the spiritual energy is revived, and the gods are reborn, Huang Chang has been inquiring about the whereabouts of the other two innate treasures after getting the fragment of the Pangu axe, and then got some information from Lu Dongbin, and probably guessed that The Taiji Diagram should have been returned to the Daozu of the Sanqing Dynasty, but the last piece of Chaos Clock has never been found.


    But he never expected that today he saw the legendary Chaos Clock at the peak of Huashan¡ªeven if it was just a phantom!


    "How could the power of the Chaos Clock appear on the top of Mount Hua?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with doubts.


    However, judging from the posture of the Chaos Clock, it is more like sealing the top of Huashan Mountain, rather than protecting it.


    Reminiscent of the large-scale demon clan in Qin Province and the revived lineage of the demon emperor, an astonishing guess suddenly arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Could it be that all of this was made by the lineage of the Demon Emperor?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    Indeed, with the abilities and personalities of many Taoist masters in Huashan, they would never allow monsters to run rampant in Qin Province, but now these monsters have become popular, and there must be special reasons for this.


    And this reason, nine out of ten, comes from this chaotic clock!


    That being the case, then he will go to Huashan even more!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, cutting through the void, restraining his breath, and appeared under the Huashan Mountain.


    I don''t know if it''s because the power of the chaotic clock has not been restored, or there are other reasons. Now the blue light transformed by the phantom of the chaotic clock only covers the top of Huashan Mountain, but does not cover the whole mountain, so Huang Chang Only now can we easily come to the foot of Huashan Mountain.


    As early as when Huashan was surveyed in the distance, Huang Chang had already discovered by virtue of his excellent eyesight and perception that many people lived in Huashan. These people should know more or less what is happening on the top of Huashan today.


    After arriving at Huashan, Huang Chang didn''t fly in the sky, nor did he use space power, lest the space fluctuations would attract the attention of some powerful people.


    But even hiking, with Huang Chang''s current strength and physique, it is extremely dangerous for ordinary people, and Huashan, which has become more precipitous and towering after the changes of the last days, is like walking on flat ground to him. Soon he came to the mountainside of Huashan.


    There is a dense complex of buildings here!


    In the past, there were many buildings on Huashan Mountain, but most of these buildings had been destroyed in the early days of the end of the world, but the buildings that Huang Chang saw now seemed to have traveled through time and space, and they were all ancient and antique.


    In front of the building complex, Huang Chang also saw a stone tablet with the three characters of Huashan School written on it.


    It''s just that the stele has been broken a little bit, and the words on it are a little blurred, as if there has been a battle here.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    Judging from this stele, this should be where the Huashan School is located.


    As for why the Huashan School manifested in the last days, this is not surprising to Huang Shang, after all, the Huashan School has always been a classic school in many martial arts novels. Not to mention Yue Buqun, Linghu Chong, Feng Qingyang and other classic characters in The Swordsman, even the "eight-faced majesty" Feng Nandi in "The Deer and Ding Ji", "Shenquan Wudi" Gui Xinshu, etc. With a certain amount of fame, under the influence of these beliefs, the birth of the Huashan School in Huashan is almost a certainty.


    But now it seems that the Huashan faction seems to have suffered some changes, otherwise they would not be able to ignore the broken stone tablet at the majestic mountain gate!


    You must know that for these ancient sects, the mountain gate stele is the face of a mountain gate, and it must not be damaged. Don''t you see that in "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Guo Jing got into a lot of trouble because he hit the stone tablet of the Quanzhen Sect''s mountain gate when he was in Zhongnan Mountain in a moment of anger. Even if he wasn''t famous and powerful, Maybe it will be there.


    Now that the stone stele at the gate of the Huashan School is broken, it also proves from the side that some changes have taken place in the Huashan School.


    Combined with the shadow of the chaotic bell that shrouded the top of the mountain, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then he took a deep breath and sneaked into the Huashan faction.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, although the Huashan School''s mountain gate stele was broken, the restrictions inside the mountain gate seemed to be still in effect, sealing off the inside and outside of the mountain gate.


    It''s just that this restriction may stop ordinary people, and even the legendary strong may not be able to break in, but it is nothing to Huang Chang.


    Soon, he directly found the flaw of the restriction with the broken method Yantong, and with the power of the law, he became extremely pure, and also contained the pure yang power of supernatural powers, like a fire melting wax, A big hole was melted into the mask formed by the Huashan School''s restriction.


    At the same time, he also used some Gu worms that Xia Die gave him before to attach to the gaps of the formation, so as to maintain the operation of the formation, so as not to be discovered by the people in the formation.


    But when he saw these Gu worms, Huang Chang also sighed slightly in his heart.


    Fortunately, Xia Die gave him a lot of Gu worms before, and these Gu worms also have the ability to reproduce, nourished by the power of Huangshang''s domain, although these Gu worms cannot rapidly expand their scale, they are at least enough. It''s just that seeing these Gu worms now, he is inevitably a little worried about Xia Die''s safety, and he doesn''t know what the result of the confrontation between Xia Die and those head-down masters will be.


    But thinking about it, with Xia Die''s background, plus the blessings of the old Gu and Nine Changes Gu King, and the inheritance of Wan Chong Mountain and Witch Gu, no matter how powerful those head-down masters are, they are not Xia Die''s opponents.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then entered the interior of the Huashan faction along the restriction gap he broke open.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, the second update is correcting typos, and it will be updated later.

 Chapter 2080

    Like the external mountain gate stele, Huang Chang could clearly see that the internal buildings of the Huashan School were more or less damaged through the restriction, and even the ground was a bit uneven and scorched. At the same time, he could occasionally see some Bloodstains and broken sword fragments, it is obvious that this place has indeed experienced a fierce battle.


    It''s just that apart from the traces of these battles, Huang Chang didn''t see any corpses or fragments of corpses, which also meant that either no one died in battle, or the corpses of the dead had already been disposed of.


    But if no one died in battle, how could the Huashan faction become like this?


    You must know that with the pissing nature of those strong martial arts sects, most of them will live and die with the mountain gate if the mountain gate is broken. It is impossible to withdraw from the mountain gate without any casualties, but if they win or even stay here, If there is still room to clean up the corpses, then why no one cares about the broken mountain gate stele outside?


    For a while, Huang Chang became more and more confused.


    Afterwards, he closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and then continued to walk towards the inside of the mountain gate.


    He felt a lot of life in that direction.


    It''s just that most of these life breaths seem to be suppressed, a little weak, and only a small part of the breath is not affected.


    However, although the auras of those who were not affected were still strong, they were heterogeneous, chaotic and full of violence, not like good people!


    Maybe after finding these people, he will be able to know what happened to the Huashan faction.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang quickened his pace, and sure enough, he found many people in the depths of the complex.


    These people are all dressed in the decorations of ancient knights, and they look like they are filming an ancient costume movie, but they don''t wear any weapons on their bodies, and most of them are pale and weak.


    And through the pupil technique and Pofayan pupil, Huang Chang can clearly see that there seems to be some kind of evil and dark power in these pale and weak people, which is constantly devouring the vitality and energy in their bodies , but there is a certain degree of restraint, and because of this, although these people are constantly weakening, they are not dead, but maintain a half-dead appearance.


    The difference with these people is that there are some ancient people around these people who have not been affected, and their clothing and temperament are also different from these people. They are guarding them. The violent and mixed atmosphere that Huang Chang felt before is gone from these people.


    The strength of these people is very average, most of them are in the Lord Realm, that is, the Golden Core Realm, only six of them have reached the Nascent Soul Realm, and among these six people, three of them have particularly fierce breaths, obviously the Nascent Soul Realm. A strong man at the pinnacle of the realm.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    And when Huang Chang was looking at these people, among those pale-faced people who seemed to have been restrained by some kind, a young man with a handsome appearance and a free and unrestrained temperament suddenly coughed violently a few times, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth .


    "Brother!"


    Seeing the bleeding from the corner of the young man''s mouth, a girl next to him who looked exquisite and charming, with skin like white jade and sharp eyes also showed a look of anxiety on her face. She wiped the blood from the corner of the young man''s mouth with a handkerchief, and asked nervously: " How are you doing?"


    "Junior Sister, I''m fine, it''s just that I haven''t drunk for a long time, and the alcohol bug in my stomach is disobedient."


    Looking at the young girl beside him, there was a trace of tenderness in the man''s eyes, he smiled dotingly, then turned his gaze to those who guarded him, and said with a smile: "Hey, I said you can''t do it." Can you give us some fine wine? Don¡¯t forget your master¡¯s words, we can¡¯t die, otherwise, if the wine worms in my stomach overflow and I can¡¯t bear to die, then you won¡¯t be able to pay the job.¡±


    "Hehe, after being hit by the triple ban, you still have the energy to play tricks?"


    Hearing the man''s words, the red-haired man, who was the weakest and youngest among the six Nascent Soul Realm guards, sneered suddenly, and said, "What''s the matter, young man Linghu, do you still want to drink? Didn''t I give it to you?" The whip is fine!"


    "Chong''er, don''t say a few words!"


    At the same time, a middle-aged man with a refined temperament, a long beard and an elegant appearance, but with extremely deep eyes, obviously said something to the young man.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man looked solemn and nodded, obviously in awe of this man.


    "Young Hero Linghu? This looks and temperament and that little junior sister... This guy is probably Linghu Chong!"


    Huang Chang, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, his eyes moved slightly.


    It seems that the people of the Huashan faction have all fallen into the hands of the enemy, and they are banned, their cultivation bases are banned, and they are imprisoned here at the same time.


    However, judging from their conversations, there are other masters behind these people who imprisoned them, and the masters behind them seem to have other purposes, so they didn''t kill all the Huashan faction people, but just detained them.


    What other inside story is there?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became even more interested, then his eyes narrowed, he took a step forward, and appeared directly in front of everyone.


    "who?"


    "Someone broke in?"


    "Be careful, the idea is tricky!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sudden appearance, everyone present was shocked, especially the guards, whose faces became extremely solemn.


    You must know that the restriction of the Huashan School''s mountain gate has not been broken, but this person can break into the mountain gate silently, and appears so strangely beside them, like a ghost that does not exist, but at the same time he He didn''t make a sneak attack, but showed up directly, which also means that this person is extremely powerful, and he didn''t take them seriously at all!


    Thinking of this, the first reaction of these people is not to shoot, but to ask for help!


    But before they could move, they suddenly found that their bodies seemed to be entangled by countless sharp threads. Even if they moved lightly, there would be extreme severe pain, and at the same time, the surface of their bodies would also appear. There were scars, and a few of the big ones were even torn into pieces and turned into wreckage.


    Not only the physical body, but at this moment they found that even their Nascent Soul and Golden Core seemed to be imprisoned by that invisible thread, and even their spiritual power could not be activated.


    In the blink of an eye, their life and death fell into the hands of others!


    But seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he said with a smile: "Don''t move, or you accidentally lose your head, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2081

    Huang Chang is a very cautious person, and he believes in the principle that a lion fighting a rabbit must go all out, so long before he showed up, he had already quietly summoned Fa Ji, and used Fa Ji''s black-haired invisibility The ability directly subdued these people.


    It is worth mentioning that as he breaks through the epic realm and comprehends the power of law, the power of yang in his body is constantly evolving, and Fa Ji, who is closely related to his power, has also been further improved, and the black-haired hidden ability has become even stronger. It''s scary, not only is it difficult to detect with the naked eye, but it can even penetrate other people''s bodies silently and imprison other people''s Nascent Soul and Golden Elixir at the same time.


    Since the black hair is now affected by the power of the law, it has become sharper, so even when it penetrated these people''s bodies, these people did not feel any pain.


    Because of this, at the moment Huang Chang appeared, these people had actually completely lost the possibility of resisting.


    "You... who are you?"


    Silently imprisoned by Huang Chang, the three legendary peak powerhouses were the most shocked, and one of the red-haired old men couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    We must know that although their "Three Fierce Men of Huashan" are not as famous as Linghu Chong and the others, their strength has also reached the peak of the legendary realm with the support of those adults, and the three of them also have a special set of joint attacks, which is enough to run rampant in the world. The vast majority of strong men may not be their opponents, but they did not expect to be subdued today as easily as pinching an ant.


    This has completely exceeded the limit of his imagination!


    Of course, this is also because they have been staying near Mount Hua, with limited horizons and watching the sky from a well, but this also proves from the side how terrifying Huang Chang is now!


    For him, the powerhouses in the Legendary Realm can no longer pose a real threat to him!


    Here, the gap between the epic realm and the legendary realm, the difference in laws, the slightest difference is an endless gap!


    "Don''t talk nonsense until I ask you!"


    Facing the man''s questioning, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and then the hair on the man''s head tightened suddenly, and he wrung his head off with a muffled sound, but strangely, his Although the head fell off, no blood spewed from the wound, and even his face still maintained a calm expression, as if he hadn''t been affected by anything.


    It''s just that this kind of experience where the head is strangled, but people don''t die is really terrible, let alone those who are imprisoned by him are silent, dare not say a word, even many strong men of the Huashan faction are also The color changed, revealing the color of horror.


    "Don''t be afraid. Speaking of which, I still have a certain relationship with your Huashan faction, otherwise I wouldn''t come here to rescue you today."


    Looking at the vigilance and nervousness of the Huashan faction''s many strong men, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said to Linghu Chong: "Guimei tends to Wuwang, Wuwang tends to colleagues, colleagues tend to Dayou, A turns to C, C turns to Geng, Geng Zhuangui, the turn of Zichou, the turn of Chensi, the turn of Wuwei, the wind and thunder are a change, the mountains and swamps are a change, the water and fire are a change, the heaven and the earth are excited, the earthquakes are excited, and the sun and sun are excited..."


    "Dugu Nine Swords, this is the formula of Dugu Nine Swords!"


    Hearing Huang Chang read out the formula of Dugu Nine Swords, Linghu Chong''s spirit was lifted, he stood up straight away, and said excitedly: "Senior...cough cough cough..."


    However, he was injured too badly, the restraint was too deep, and it was difficult for him to speak normally, not to mention he was so excited at this moment, so he coughed violently for a while, and even a lot of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Okay, okay, let''s figure things out first, don''t get excited."


    Seeing Linghu Chong''s violent coughing, Huang Chang shook his head, a stream of pure vitality containing pure yang power turned into waves of white light and surged out, respectively merging into the bodies of Linghu Chong and the others.


    The restraints in Linghu Chong''s and other people''s bodies are made of highly poisonous and evil methods, which are extremely treacherous, but in front of Huang Chang''s pure life force and pure yang power, they seem to have encountered a nemesis, the ice disappears and the snow melts, They were swept away in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, the majestic vitality was still rapidly nourishing their bodies, allowing them to recover from old injuries, and their faces became rosy.


    "Thank you, Senior, for your help!"


    The restriction was gone, the cultivation base was restored, and even the body seemed to have been strengthened to a certain extent, which cheered up Linghu Chong and others, and they all bowed their hands to Huang Chang to thank them.


    This is also because Huang Chang has used Gu worms and some spells to hide his true face. Otherwise, with his handsome appearance, if Linghu Chong and others see him, he may not be able to call out the two elders. words.


    "Okay, don''t be polite..."


    Huang Chang waved his hand, swept his gaze over the dozens of Huashan faction powerhouses, then frowned slightly, and asked, "Why don''t you see Feng Qingyang?"


    Although Feng Qingyang''s roles in Swordsman are not too many, they are extremely outstanding and impressive, and before the end of the world, many people wrote about this role in novels, logically speaking, the accumulated power of faith It should be enough to bring him back to life, but why is there no trace of him?


    "Master uncle, he..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present showed compassion, and Linghu Chong''s eyes turned red, and he gritted his teeth and said: "These dog thieves and those evildoers attacked our Huashan together with those evildoers, and the master and uncle have the strongest cultivation. He didn''t give up, and even killed his uncle with a sinister magic weapon, this bloody enmity, I will make them pay with blood!"


    After finishing speaking, Linghu Chong was ready to rush over and attack those who were imprisoned by Huang Chang.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Hearing Linghu Chong''s words and knowing that Feng Qingyang was dead, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    To be honest, he really wanted to meet this interesting old man, but he didn''t expect that the old man was already dead.


    But this is the end of the world, isn''t it?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, and with a wave of his right hand, a huge force enveloped Linghu Chong and the others. At the same time, he said, "Wait a minute, these people can''t die now, I need to dig out something from them." The news of the mastermind...but don''t worry, they will pay the price they deserve."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Fa Ji who appeared at an unknown time, nodded, and said, "Let''s do it!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    As soon as the voice fell, Fa Ji''s long hair flicked, and each black hair shot out, piercing the void like long black needles, and piercing directly into the heads of these people.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Being pierced into the head by black hair, these people seemed to have endured the most tragic torture and pain in the world in an instant. Forget about struggling.


    And amidst the fierce screams, streaks of black light permeated Fa Ji''s body, and streams of light flashed in his eyes, as if he was absorbing some information.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2082

    As we all know, the Nascent Soul Appearance is a combination of a person''s foundation, cultivation, potential and various forces. This also means that Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Appearance can not only be supported by his strength, but also the power of the second personality feedback of.


    It is precisely because of this that this time, as Huang Chang and the second personality both broke through the epic realm and comprehended the essence of the law, the Nascent Soul''s dharma has also undergone a qualitative transformation, not only becoming stronger, but also possessing many A mysterious and inexplicable ability.


    The black hair before was extremely sharp, and the power that could penetrate other people''s bodies silently came from the power of law of Huang Chang. With the blessing of pure yang power, this black hair will be extremely strong and invincible Just like the moment a sharp blade cuts off a person''s arm, that person can hardly feel the pain. Naturally, this black hair, which is thousands of times sharper than the so-called magic weapon, can also do this.


    And at this moment, the second power used by Fa Ji is the blessing of the most yin power from the second personality!


    Under the puncture of her endless black hair, those people with painful faces seemed to be turned into marionettes controlled by human silk threads. Although they screamed and even their faces were completely distorted, But her body remained motionless. At the same time, as time passed, the light in Fa Ji''s eyes became more and more bright, until finally all the light converged instantly and disappeared without a trace, as if completely absorbed by him.


    Afterwards, Faji''s black hair piercing those people''s bodies moved slightly, and the painful expressions on their faces froze, as if they had pressed the pause button.


    At the same time, rays of light began to shoot out from the eyes of those people, and then these lights turned out to be like a projector, projecting scenes in the void. There was a sound synchronized with the picture, and even the tone of voice was constantly changing, as if dubbing those pictures!


    This is the second ability that Fa Ji obtained after Huang Shang''s breakthrough-controlling the puppet!


    This ability allows Fa Ji to use black hair to manipulate the people he implanted and controlled with black hair like a puppeteer, and even dig out the memories of these people and project them out.


    But at this moment, judging from the projections formed by the rays of light that surged from the eyes of those people, these people are nothing but a group of cannon fodder being used by others.


    Among these people, the three legendary peak powerhouses with the highest cultivation bases are named "Three Fiends of Huashan". Therefore, it also took this opportunity to be born in the last days.


    It¡¯s just that their foundation and accumulated faith are far inferior to those strong men in Shushan, so although they were born in the end of the world, they are proud and arrogant, but in fact they are completely unable to compete with the strong men in Shushan like in the novel , They also know this in their hearts, so in order to become stronger and make up for the gap in their hearts, their actions have become more violent and unscrupulous, and their strength has become stronger and stronger.


    It''s just that when their strength improved and they thought they could rule the roost, they were defeated by a strange Taoist who imposed a ban on them and took them under his command.


    Until now, they don''t know the identity of the Taoist, and they haven''t even seen the appearance of the Taoist. They only know that this Taoist has a connection with the monster clan, and it seems that the status is very high. They have seen many monsters with their own eyes. The big demon, who was very hostile and obviously much higher than them, was in awe of this Taoist, even fearful, so they became more and more afraid of this Taoist.


    However, this Taoist treated them well. Perhaps in order to make better use of them, this Taoist also gave them a lot of magic weapons and panacea, which further improved their cultivation and finally reached their current state. And after their cultivation level broke through again, the Taoist asked the six of them to lead a group of monsters to attack the Huashan faction, defeating the entire Huashan faction. Killed by a spell, he successfully took down the entire Huashan faction.


    And in this process, those Taoist masters on the top of Mount Hua seemed to have noticed the change, and wanted to make a move, but a bell rang suddenly between heaven and earth, and then the entire mountain was shrouded in green clouds, and those Taoist masters on the mountain also There is no breath.


    After this battle, Huashan''s three murderers and the others became more and more in awe of the Taoist with unpredictable strength and extraordinary means, so even if Linghu Chong''s words were rude and provoked them many times, they still did not dare to take action against these people according to the order of the Taoist , and even watch these people not let them seek death.


    As for the reason, the Taoist didn''t say, and they didn''t ask.


    "Taoist?"


    Looking at the scenes projected from these people''s eyes, and hearing their "dubbing" in sync, Huang Chang frowned.


    First of all, it is certain that the attack on the Huashan faction is obviously just a cover. The real purpose of the Taoist and the forces behind it is to suppress many Taoist masters on the top of Huashan by some means.


    Secondly, the people behind this seem to have some kind of fear. Although they killed Feng Qingyang at first, they didn''t kill them after that. They even let the three Huashan murderers watch Linghu Chong them, so that they would not seek their own death. .


    One last thing, that is, Huang Chang discovered that none of the dog legs guarding the Huashan faction at the moment were monsters, but all human races!


    There is obviously some special reason for this!


    But after all, these people are just a group of cannon fodder who can''t stand on the stage, and the people behind them seem to deliberately conceal and guard against them, so the information that can be obtained from them is quite limited.


    "A bunch of trash, they can''t even provide any useful information!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced coldly at those puppet-like guys, and couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    Afterwards, he waved his hand impatiently, and the long hair of the hair girl swelled again, like a spider entangled in silk, entangled Huashan''s three murderers and others into a black cocoon, and then melted together with these cocoons. Because a black light merged into Huang Chang''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    Seeing this scene, Linghu Chong and the others swallowed subconsciously.


    Although it was said that Huang Chang rescued them, and seemed to have a relationship with them, and had no hostility towards them, the methods Huang Chang displayed were too treacherous and terrifying, which made them somewhat accept it as people in the martial arts world. No, I was all hairy, for fear that if I accidentally offended Huang Chang, I would end up with the Huashan Three Murders and others.


    They don''t want to be pierced into their bodies by that weird black hair and turn into things like puppets!


    This fate is worse than death!


    No wonder the expert in front of me said that he would make these people pay their due price!


    This price is too terrible!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, and the second update will be delivered at the same time!

 Chapter 2083

    "You have also seen what these people have done. Even before they were subdued by those evildoers, they were full of evil, and they deserved what they did."


    Seeing Linghu Chong and the others'' faces full of nervousness, even breaking out in cold sweat, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a murderous maniac, nor a moody person. There is still a little bit of incense, so you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "That''s right, senior''s cultivation base is so advanced, and he also understands "Dugu Nine Swords", so it must be my masters, all of them are our own, our own people."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Linghu Chong, who had the thickest nerves and the most forthright temperament, was the first to come back to his senses, and then he laughed and said, "With seniors here, our Huashan faction is hopeful for great prosperity, haha...it''s a pity that I survived well." The wine was all drunk by these bastards, otherwise it would be nice to have a glass of wine and celebrate now."


    Hearing Linghu Chong''s words, the rest of the Huashan faction also lifted their spirits.


    It is true that Huang Chang''s strength has far exceeded their expectations. If Huang Chang helps, the strength of their Huashan faction will inevitably be greatly improved. , the tragedy that everyone was captured alive?


    Only the upright and extremely refined Yue Buqun had a smile on his face, but a gloomy light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    This person is too ambitious and has a strong desire for power. If Huang Shang takes control of Huashan, the strength of the Huashan faction will of course be greatly improved, but this also means that after this, the person who is in charge of the Huashan faction may have to change. up.


    He didn''t want to see this kind of thing.


    "Haha, isn''t it just wine? Seeing your fate, I will give you a fortune today."


    Huang Chang still had a good impression of Linghu Chong, so he smiled at the next moment, then waved his right hand, took out a jar of rare medicinal wine given to him by Emperor Yan, threw it to Linghu Chong, and said, "Come on, let''s see if you have any." What a drinker, finish it in one gulp!"


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid one altar is not enough!"


    Linghu Chong is also rough-headed and has a bold personality, so he didn''t have any stage fright at the moment. He took the altar of fine wine and took a big gulp. Then his eyes lit up and he laughed loudly: "Good wine, good wine!"


    As soon as the words fell, he drank heavily again, and drank up the altar of fine wine in two or three gulps.


    But after he finished drinking, his cheeks turned red, and he became confused when speaking. He mumbled a few words, and then fell directly to the ground.


    This altar of wine is one of the best wines in Emperor Yan''s inventory, and it contains extremely strong medicinal power. Even Huang Chang was a little drunk after drinking it, let alone Linghu Chong.


    "Brother!"


    Seeing Linghu Chong drunk, Yue Lingshan rushed over immediately, and the expressions of the others also changed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine, just wait until he sobers up, and there should be some benefits then."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "Okay, I''ve finished dealing with the matter here, and I won''t stay here for long, but you''d better not leave here for the time being, after all, although the people here have been dealt with by me, there may still be people outside. There are other stalkers, if you make any changes, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary troubles."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "But you shouldn''t have to wait too long, you will know when the time comes!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up and shot towards the top of the mountain.


    "Master, brother, he..."


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Yue Lingshan gave Linghu Chong a worried look, and then said to Yue Buqun.


    "Hmph, Chong''er is really getting more and more unruly. Leave him alone, didn''t the senior say it, just wait until he wakes up."


    Yue Buqun snorted coldly, and then took a deep look at the back of Huang Chang''s leaving, a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    The mountain gate was broken, they were captured alive by the enemy, and they endured unprecedented humiliation, but these enemies, which they saw as extremely terrifying, were subdued by Huang Chang as if they were crushing an ant. The huge impact also made him more eager to become stronger, even becoming as powerful as Huang Chang.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s completely different attitude towards Linghu Chong and the jar of fine wine he gave also aroused jealousy in Yue Buqun''s heart. What a huge power, and he could clearly feel that the aura of Linghu Chong, who was sleeping at the moment, was getting stronger and stronger.


    This kind of opportunity did not fall into his hands, but into Linghu Chong, a bastard!


    How can this make him not jealous!


    Afterwards, he snorted again and left with a flick of his sleeves. Only Yue Lingshan and the others were left looking at each other, not knowing what happened.


    ...


    "Heh, the Junzi Sword is still the Junzi Sword. Even his own disciples are jealous, and they don''t know whether this altar of medicinal wine is a blessing or a curse for Linghu Chong."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was climbing towards the top of the mountain, twitched his lips and laughed.


    Although he left the Huashan faction, he left some Gu worms that Xia Die gave him.


    Of course, he wasn''t wary of the Huashan faction, but worried that those from the Yao clan would send people over if they noticed the change here, so that he would be able to take precautions in advance.


    In addition, if someone from the Huashan faction really had a heart of rebellion and reported to the Yaozu, he would also be able to detect it in time and react accordingly.


    There''s no way, there are too many times of shady people and being shady. If you are not careful, you may suffer a big loss at some point.


    But now it seems that the altar of fine wine he gave Linghu Chong aroused Yue Buqun''s jealousy. In addition, Linghu Chong''s accumulated power of faith and aptitude and talent are already higher than Yue Buqun''s, and Linghu Chong is free and easy. That''s right, the fortune in the last days must be higher than that of Yue Buqun, which also means that as long as he doesn''t die young, his future cultivation will definitely far surpass Yue Buqun.


    At that time, with Yue Buqun''s desire for power and ambition, he might not be able to tolerate Linghu Chong. At that time, I am afraid that the plot in the novel will be staged again.


    But... it''s none of his business!


    Giving Linghu Chong a jar of wine was just what he wanted, as for what would happen in the end, it depended on Linghu Chong''s own good fortune.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, speeded up, turned into a stream of light, and shot towards the mysterious and mysterious blue clouds covering the entire mountain top!


    PS: The second update is updated synchronously, and the third update is correcting typos, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2084

    After the evolution of the apocalypse and the changes in the crust of the previous major earthquake, the height of Huashan Mountain has reached three times that of before the apocalypse, and the scale is also extremely grand.


    But with Huang Chang''s speed, this height is nothing at all, so he soon arrived at the place near the top of the mountain, and was blocked by that strange blue cloud!


    "Is this the power of the Chaos Clock..."


    Looking at the faintly visible piece of Qingyun in front of him, like a mist, but exuding a little bit of bronze luster, which looks extremely mysterious, Huang Chang''s eyes also became serious.


    This Qingyun seems to be thin, but standing in front of this Qingyun, Huang Chang has a feeling as if he is facing this indestructible copper wall and iron wall. His intuition tells him that even with his current cultivation base only I''m afraid I can''t shake this blue cloud easily!


    But think about it, if this blue cloud is so easy to shake, then those Taoists on the mountain peak will not be blocked by this blue cloud and cannot break through.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously wanted to use Pofa Yantong to find the weakness of this piece of Qingyun, but then he remembered the scene of gazing at Qingyun and being backlashed, and his eyes were bleeding, and he felt a little chill in his heart and dismissed it. this thought.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved his hand, and Fa Ji, who had disappeared without a trace before, reappeared by his side.


    "Let a puppet explore the way!"


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang said to Fa Ji.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, Faji''s long hair flicked, and then it rose against the wind. Before one of the long hairs was controlled by Faji, a minion whose cultivation base was at the peak of the Golden Core Realm appeared, and then looked like a marionette Same, being controlled by Faji with black hair, she walked towards the blue cloud step by step.


    He wanted to try how powerful this Qingyun was!


    The next moment, I saw that the controlled puppet walked in front of Qingyun, and walked forward without hesitation, but it was the complete opposite of his unwavering steps, but this person''s face was full of strong fear Obviously, although Fa Ji controls this person, the consciousness of this person still exists.


    Just like that, with a face full of fear, the man walked towards Qingyun with firm steps, and then touched Qingyun.


    Puff puff!


    The moment that person touched Qingyun, his flesh and blood body was like pork thrown into a meat grinder. In the blink of an eye, it was completely crushed in bursts of dull tearing sounds. Even Qingyun There was also a suction force, but fortunately Fa Ji let go of her hand in time, so she was not involved, but the man was completely crushed by Qingyun, and even the incomparably strong golden core was directly turned into powder and disappeared in the air. Among the blue clouds.


    A strong man at the peak of the Golden Core, who couldn''t even last a single breath, ended up in a state of being smashed to pieces, with his mind and soul completely wiped out!


    Obviously, this Qingyun not only possesses extremely strong defensive power, but also has extremely terrifying destructive power!


    "try again!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then gave Fa Ji another order.


    Then a person appeared again in Fa Ji''s long hair, it was the "Ancestor Lie Huo" who had the highest cultivation level among those puppets and the head of the three evildoers in Huashan!


    "Pass through this blue cloud, and I will spare you!"


    Looking at Patriarch Lie Huo who was standing in front of Qingyun, his face full of extreme fear, Huang Chang said lightly, and then said to Fa Ji: "Unlock his restraint!"


    Although Fa Ji can control these people and let them help him fight like puppets, and even let these people display their magical powers and secrets in battle, it is still a little bit different compared to her own all-out efforts. At this moment, Huang Chang just wanted to see how long a strong man at the peak of the legendary realm could last in front of this blue cloud.


    And hearing Huang Chang''s words, Faji also pulled a small part of her black hair from Patriarch Lihuo''s body, but that''s all. This level of withdrawal can allow Patriarch Lihuo to regain control of his body and fully Go all out, but they can regain control of Patriarch Raging Fire in an instant, leaving them no room to resist.


    "You keep your word?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Patriarch Lie Huo looked at Huang Chang in horror and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I never lie!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said with a straight face.


    "good!"


    At this point, even if Patriarch Lie Huo didn''t believe it, he had no other choice. After all, his life and death were under Huang Chang''s control, so he had no choice but to give it a try.


    Fortunately, although this piece of Qingyun is rich, it does not seem to be large in scale. With his cultivation strength, as long as he breaks into Qingyun and supports it for a few seconds, he may be able to break through and escape. birthday.


    Although Patriarch Lie Huo also knew that the chance of such a situation was very small, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a narrow escape, but the worst result would be one death, which was better than being a marionette in the hands of others!


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Lie Huo gritted his teeth and began to cast spells with all his strength. Various magical powers and secrets of body protection were continuously superimposed, and at the same time a series of magic weapons of body protection were activated by him to protect himself layer by layer.


    It''s just that even so, the ancestor Li Huo still felt unsafe, and then a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, he bit the tip of his tongue violently, and spurted out a mass of minced meat together with blood, turning it into a monstrous flame that enveloped him, and at the same time he The Nascent Soul in the body was also radiant, burning violently, and the whole person finally turned into a blazing fire man, and the aura it emitted was more than ten times higher than before!


    "Burning Nascent Soul, survive from death?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he nodded slightly.


    As expected of a generation of murderers, this decisiveness and judgment is not bad!


    "I''m going!"


    After burning the Nascent Soul and raising his strength to an unprecedented level, Patriarch Liehuo looked at Huang Chang hesitantly, but in the end he gave up the idea of ??fighting Huang Chang to the death, gritted his teeth, and jumped up to face Huang Chang. Following that piece of blue cloud lasing away.


    boom!


    However, what Huang Chang and Patriarch Lie Huo expected was that the strong man in the Golden Core Realm could still touch Qingyun, and even stepped into Qingyun easily. It was like hitting an indestructible wall, and was blocked by the blue cloud amidst a violent roar, and at the same time, the flames on the body were suddenly dimmed because of the violent impact!


    The next moment, before the Patriarch Liehuo could react, the blue cloud was already shining brightly, as if it had come alive, it shot towards Patriarch Liehuo on its own initiative, wrapped around Patriarch Liehuo''s body, and then even more Like a swamp, the Patriarch Lie Huo was swallowed into it!


    PS: Here is the third update, please support me, see you at ten o''clock tomorrow night, good night!

 Chapter 2085

    "Depend on!"


    Seeing Patriarch Lie Huo attacking Qingyun with all his strength, but was directly hit by Qingyun''s rebound, and then quickly swallowed by Qingyun like a deep swamp, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help cursing out.


    The Qingyun of emotion is the same as "non-Newtonian fluid", when it is strong, it will be strong...


    However, this Patriarch Liehuo is a strong man at the peak of the legendary realm after all, and he also burned the Nascent Soul, raising his power to the extreme, so no matter how treacherous and terrifying this Qingyun is, it is impossible to swallow this Jindan realm like before. Patriarch Raging Fire was wiped out in an instant.


    Of course, it''s actually not much better!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw that being involved by the green dragon, Patriarch Liehuo was like dead wood stuffed into a wood chipper, the blazing fire light on his body and the superimposed protective magical powers began to be quickly shattered and wiped out at a speed visible to the naked eye !


    Not only that, but the many magic weapons for body protection urged by Patriarch Li Huo are like the fragile egg shells in front of the rolling machine, they can''t protect at all, and they are crushed by the blue cloud along with his body protection powers and flames !


    "Ahhhh!"


    Patriarch Liehuo knew that Qingyun was powerful, but he didn''t expect that Qingyun could be so powerful. At this moment, he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and he was struggling to move. Seeing the magical powers and magic weapons on his body began to shatter quickly, he couldn''t help but let out Screaming and screaming, even retreating with all their strength, trying to withdraw from this blue cloud!


    But it''s no use at all!


    This Qingyun is really weird, the more Patriarch Riehuo wants to break through with all his strength, the more amazing the entanglement power generated by this Qingyun is, so that he can''t even move half a moment behind him, he can only watch helplessly. The blazing flames were quickly extinguished by Qingyun, and then the protective robes under the flames, as well as the flesh and blood under the robes, began to disintegrate layer by layer at an extremely fast speed!


    "Save me, save me!"


    The severe pain caused by the collapse of flesh and blood, and the fear of imminent death made Patriarch Lie Huo let out an extremely shrill scream.


    But the next moment, his physical body was completely annihilated, leaving only the lonely and fiercely burning Nascent Soul still trying to struggle, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he was crushed by Qing Yun amidst the miserable and painful screams. Smash and devour, disappear into nothingness.


    "14 seconds..."


    Seeing that Patriarch Lie Huo was completely swallowed by Qingyun, his mind and soul were completely wiped out, and even Yuanying couldn''t escape, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    From entering Qingyun to extinction, the Patriarch Liehuo only lasted for 14 seconds, and more importantly, the distance he advanced after entering Qingyun was less than three meters, which also means that this piece of Qingyun is faster than Huang Shang. It''s even more dangerous than imagined!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    And just when Huang Chang was frowning because of the death of Patriarch Lie Huo, something even worse happened suddenly.


    After strangling Patriarch Liehuo, those blue clouds started to follow Fa Ji''s black hair that had been pierced into Patriarch Lie Huo''s body, and began to spread towards Fa Ji''s direction, and the speed was extremely fast!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and the death scythe in his hand cut out instantly, and then cut off some of Fa Ji''s black hair in a blazing light.


    And almost at the same time, that Qingyun had already swallowed the black hair that had been chopped into pieces by Huang Chang, and finally found that there was nothing to swallow, so he retracted again and returned to his original appearance, as if everything that happened before was just a scene General illusion.


    "This ghost thing is really difficult to deal with..."


    Looking at Qing Yun who had regained his calm, Huang Chang suddenly felt a headache.


    This Qingyun is even more difficult than he imagined, and the ancient treasure, the Chaos Clock, really lives up to its reputation!


    And the most important thing is that this Qingyun is most likely not the body of the Chaos Clock, but the transformation of supernatural powers, otherwise, it is impossible that there are no strong monsters guarding the vicinity.


    It''s just that the Yaozu used the power of the Chaos Clock to imprison the top of Huashan Mountain so grandiosely, and imprisoned many powerful Taoists. Aren''t they afraid of provoking counterattacks from the Taoism?


    With the background and strength of the Taoist sect, even if it is suppressed by the eight ancient capitals at this moment, it is definitely not something that a mere revived Demon Emperor''s line can easily provoke.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more confused.


    But no matter what, since he came here, and he has also received the incense and favor of the Taoist sect, he must not sit idly by on this matter, otherwise, what face will he have to fight for the position of the Taoist in the future?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stepped back tens of meters, held the death sickle in his hand, and then fully urged his own pure yang power to slash at Qingyun.


    boom!


    In an instant, the blazing blade glow was like a newborn sun, cutting through the void with dazzling white light, and bombarded fiercely on the blue cloud.


    Just like the previous situation when the Patriarch Raging Fire met Qingyun head-on, facing Huang Chang''s fierce sword light, Qingyun seemed to have sensed the threat, and quickly shrank, instantly solidified like jade, with a bright green light It collided fiercely with Huang Chang''s sword light.


    The next moment, there was an earth-shattering roar, and Huang Chang''s sword light was barely blocked by Qingyun who had become extremely staring, but in the end it was still penetrated inch by inch by the sword light.


    It''s just that after cutting into Qingyun, the power of the sword light seemed to be consumed rapidly, and the light dimmed in the blink of an eye, and then it was completely wiped out after entering Qingyun for about seven or eight meters, and disappeared without a trace, and Qingyun also followed The recovery as before.


    "Even the power of law doesn''t have a good effect?"


    Although the sword light cut into the Qingyun seven or eight meters, Huang Chang''s expression became more dignified. The Qingyun covered the entire mountain top, and its thickness was not only 1,000 meters but also 800 meters. In this case, Even if he continues to attack with all his strength, he may not be able to break through this blue cloud.


    And when the time comes, the movement will become extremely large, and it may cause unnecessary troubles.


    Now that things have happened, maybe we can only try the power of the World Tree to see if the Rainbow Bridge can get through this blue cloud and bring out the people inside.


    "The host is not allowed!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The defense of the Chaos Clock is innately strong, with the ability to suppress one side, and it is also one of the very few treasures that can block the power of the World Tree. What the host is facing is not the main body of the Chaos Clock, but don''t forget that the world tree in the host''s hand is just a fragment, if you fight recklessly, the consequences will be unpredictable, and it may even put the host in danger!"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly.


    Could it be that he really has nothing to do with this Qingyun?


    However, just when Huang Chang was at his wit''s end, an inexplicable sleepiness suddenly hit her!


    PS: An update is here, there is something to do today, the second and third updates will be later, please forgive me!

 Chapter 2086

    "Um?"


    The inexplicable sleepiness made Huang Chang''s expression suddenly change, and he clenched the death scythe in his hand, fully alert.


    You must know that with his current cultivation base and soul strength, sleeping has no meaning for him, let alone a situation similar to dozing off, so this sudden sleepiness must be something else!


    What''s even more frightening is that, being able to affect him silently, the cultivation level of this scheming person might not be inferior to his!


    Could it be the power of the monster race?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then he let go of his perception with all his strength, and urged Pofa Yantong to look around, trying to find the person who cast a spell secretly and made him feel sleepy.


    But in the end they got nothing!


    The person who was behind the scenes seemed to be non-existent. No matter whether it was Huang Chang''s spiritual perception or Po Fa Yantong''s observation, there was no sign of anyone, not even abnormal energy.


    In addition, although this kind of sleepiness came strangely, it did not bring that ominous or dangerous feeling to Huang Chang, which meant that either the person in the dark had no malice towards him, or this person could put His malice and murderous intent were perfectly hidden, even Huang Chang couldn''t detect it.


    But out of caution, Huang Chang was more willing to believe it was the latter!


    So the next moment, he directly summoned the Innate Baji Eight Diagrams Mirror, placed it beside him, arranged it as an Innate Eight Diagrams array, and protected himself just in case.


    In this way, even if someone wants to sneak attack him, with this innate gossip formation as a barrier, he can still have a chance to breathe and react.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang lay cross-legged on the ground, using the innate gossip array as the foundation to be fully on guard, waiting for the person in the dark to show his feet.


    Not only that, he also asked Fa Ji to release the other puppets and place them beside him as the eyes of the Xiantian Eight Diagrams Formation. The range is limited, but it''s better than nothing.


    But what made Huang Chang frowned was that even under the protection of the innate gossip array, the inexplicable sleepiness still persisted, and it even seemed to be slowly increasing with the passage of time, but it was okay. Huang Chang''s soul is also extremely powerful, and this level of sleepiness can''t spare him.


    But the problem is that this sleepiness can''t spare him, but it doesn''t mean it can''t disturb other people!


    Like those puppets around him!


    The next moment, among the many puppets controlled by Fa Ji, the one with the lowest cultivation level, which was only at the Golden Core level, suddenly trembled slightly, and then closed his eyes strangely, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep.


    "Um?"


    Both Huang Chang and Fa Ji noticed the abnormality at the first time, and they were shocked in their hearts.


    He never expected that the person who cast the spell secretly would have such abilities, even the puppet controlled by Fa Ji could not escape the power of this spell, and was directly brought into a deep sleep!


    Although he didn''t know why the man who cast the spell secretly attacked a puppet in the golden core state, but just in case, Huang Chang was going to destroy the puppet directly, and didn''t want to give the puppet any chance to play tricks!


    "Fellow Daoist, please slow down!"


    But at this moment, the sleeping puppet seemed to be talking in his sleep, and said in a vague voice: "Poverty Fuyaozi, there is no malicious intention in using the method of dreaming today, but I have something to discuss with fellow Taoists."


    "Fuyaozi? You are Patriarch Chen Tuan!"


    Hearing the puppet''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then immediately reacted, his face changed, and he exclaimed.


    Chen Tuan, styled Tunan, nicknamed Fuyaozi!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also understood where the sleepiness just now came from, and why this puppet fell into a deep sleep without a sound and was controlled by others.


    Because the one who did all of this was the Taoist master who claims to enter the Tao through sleep, the legendary ancestor Chen Tuan who has the name of "Sleeping Immortal" and is known as a dream for thousands of years!


    Ancestor Chen Zhuan is extremely legendary and has a great reputation among Taoists. He was canonized by many emperors and even recorded in history books.


    "Song History Chen Tuan Biography" records that the ancestor Chen Zhuan "was up for more than a hundred days in every sleeping place", which means that he could sleep for more than a hundred days at a time. Zhou Shizong Chai Rong once invited Chen Tuan to the palace to test his sleeping skills, and he really fell asleep for more than a month; Song Taizong Zhao Guangyi summoned him, and he asked to be placed in a quiet room to rest first, but he fell asleep for more than a month before waking up. Come, but enter the palace to have an audience.


    In other words, even before the aura has recovered, this person still has special abilities and supernatural powers.


    In addition, according to the records of "Tao Zang", Chen Tuan was originally a master of Taoism, and his seniority was very high, comparable to that of Nalu Dongbin, and both of them were disciples of the Supreme Lord of Renjiao.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang put away the death scythe in his hand, looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "The people are backward in education, and I have seen the ancestor Chen Tuan!"


    Since he was able to obtain the "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" and other secrets from Wei Zhenren by virtue of his status as a disciple of the Renjiao, he would naturally not miss the thick thigh of the old ancestor Chen Tuan at this moment.


    What''s more, Ancestor Chen Tuan is obviously trapped on the top of Huashan Mountain by the monster clan. If he can rescue him, then as a disciple of others, this favor will definitely be sold even more. The benefits will naturally be more.


    "Are you my disciple?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a look of surprise appeared on the face of the sleeping Jindan Realm puppet, and he asked, "Who did you learn from?"


    "I can''t say this for the time being, but I was taught in front of Lu Zu and received a generous gift from Lu Zu. Later, I learned the method of "Zhou Yi Can Tong Qi" from Wei Zhenren."


    Huang Shang''s Taoist identity is relatively sensitive, so he didn''t directly reveal his identity as a Taoist, but only revealed his relationship with Lu Dongbin and Wei Zhenren.


    In order to fear that Chen Tuan''s ancestor would not believe it, Huang Chang even recited part of the general formula of "Zhouyi Cantong Qi" afterwards.


    "Sure enough, it''s "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi"!"


    "Being able to learn "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi", you must be my disciple!"


    Ancestor Chen Tuan was an ancient master of Taoism. Although he had never practiced "Zhou Yi Can Tong Qi", he could tell the truth from the fake, so when he heard Huang Chang recite part of the general formula, the Jindan Realm puppet He also lifted his spirits and said with a smile: "Wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Since you are my disciple, then I can be sure of what I want to entrust to you."


    "Is what the ancestor said related to the Qingyun transformed by this chaotic clock?"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "That''s true, but not only that!"


    The puppet nodded, but his expression became serious.


    PS: The second update is here, and the third update will be a little later, but there must be one today. Just now, the company has an urgent matter to work overtime, and it is over now, please forgive me.

 Chapter 2087

    "The closure of the mountain by Qingyun is actually related to a bet between our Huashan friends and the demon emperor''s lineage."


    After a moment of silence, Patriarch Chen Tuan told Huang Chang the ins and outs of the matter through the mouth of the puppet: "At the beginning of the period, we were all cultivating in Huashan, hiding from the world, and accumulating strength to prepare for this unprecedented change. But not long after, Ying Zheng of the Great Qin Dynasty invited us to come out of the mountain with the position of guest minister and protector of the country, in an attempt to use our power to open up territories for him and stabilize the dynasty."


    "As the saying goes, differences do not conspire with each other. Although Yingzheng is a hero of a generation, he is a disciple of the Legalists. In this Qin Province, the Legalists practiced severe punishments, killing people like hemp, and being extremely cruel. He is an enemy, but he doesn''t want to work for him, so he declined his request."


    "Although our strength is not as good as that of the Great Qin Dynasty, we are from the Taoist sect after all. No matter how violent and arrogant this Ying Zheng is, he will not dare to offend us. Therefore, after being rejected by us, he did not change in the next step. I also thought that The matter has come to an end, and I continue to practice hard in the mountains, and at the same time let my disciples go down from time to time to eliminate demons and demons, and protect the people, it is also considered a merit."


    "But not long ago, we noticed that there was a monster aura everywhere in Qin Province. Originally, after the emperor''s blood flowed down from the sky, the recovery of the monster race was inevitable. I didn''t pay much attention to it at the beginning, but very soon. Soon we discovered that things were not as simple as we imagined, and the disciples we sent down the mountain to hunt down demons and slay demons had accidents, lost contact with us, and their whereabouts are unknown."


    "Many disciples under the sect are missing, and we and other Taoists in Huashan also sensed something was wrong, and tried to go down the mountain to find many disciples, but at this moment, a Taoist who claimed to be a descendant of the Demon Queen suddenly came to visit and said that all our disciples fell into his hands. Even the members of the Huashan School at the foot of the mountain were all captured, life and death are all in his mind."


    "And his coming here this time is to gamble with us on the luck and future of our disciples, members of the Huashan School, and the entire Qin Province''s monster clan."


    Speaking of this, the puppet paused for a moment, and then continued: "This game is very simple, that is, our Huashan Taoists fight with the Taoist who claims to be the descendant of the Demon Queen. The battle is divided into three rounds. , keep and town."


    "Attack means that I will send one person to attack and he will defend. As long as I can injure him even a tiny bit, I will win."


    "Defend, I will wait for defense, and when he comes to attack, as long as I can block his attack without dying, then I will win."


    "As for the last block, he came to block us. As long as we can break his block, we will win."


    "According to what he said, as long as we can win one of the three rounds, he will release our disciples and the members of the Huashan faction, and lead the demon clan out of Qin Province, so that they will no longer be affected by half of the power of the Qinling Dragon Vessel. "


    "I know in my heart that the Qinling Dragon Vein is a necessary factor for the rise of the Monster Clan. Without the help of the Qinling Dragon Vein, it will be even more difficult for the Monster Clan to rise. In addition, the conditions offered by this person are so cheap. , and we have a certain degree of confidence in our own strength, so we agreed to this person''s request."


    "But who knows, we lost all three rounds, and the defeat was terrific. It''s an insult to the prestige of my Taoism... Hey..."


    Mentioning this matter, Patriarch Chen Tuan couldn''t help but sigh again.


    "It''s all lost?"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang was startled.


    At first, he thought it was the Yaozu who attacked the Taoists in Huashan and blocked them on the top of Huashan when they were not prepared, but now it seems that it is not the case at all.


    But the problem is that the betting conditions set by the monster clan are simply to let the ancestor Chen Tuan and others, in terms of defense, as long as Chen Tuan and others hurt him even a little bit, they will win; in terms of attack, as long as they block This person wins without dying in one blow; when it comes to sealing the town, it is that person who alone fights against many strong men in Huashan; not to mention the ancient strong men such as Chen Tuan, even Huang Chang will endure Can''t help but agree to this condition.


    But it''s outrageous that they all lost?


    That is to say, the ancestors Chen Tuan and the others failed to injure this person in the slightest with their full attack. On the contrary, one person was killed by this person. As for the result of the closure of the town, it is self-evident when looking at Mount Hua, which is now shrouded in blue clouds. up.


    "Yeah, we lost all three rounds."


    Ancestor Chen Tuan sighed through the mouth of the puppet: "The first game is an attack. We know that since this person can offer such a loose gambling condition, he must have his self-confidence and a powerful protective treasure. The means may not be able to break this person''s defense, so in the first round, it was Pindao who made the move."


    "Although Pindao''s method of entering dreams does not have such earth-shattering power, it is better than being able to sneak into dreams with the wind, bring people into the dream world silently, and then kill the enemy in the dream, and even with the treasure of protection , Pindao can also turn dreams into reality, and have the effect of hurting people through the method of mental attack. Regardless of the power of these methods, it is extremely difficult to prevent. In ancient times, it was possible to face Pindao''s move without Very few people were injured."


    "I didn''t expect that the magic weapon of protection on that person was far more mysterious and powerful than what Pindao thought. No matter how many spells Pindao cast, this man remained motionless as if there were no flaws, unable to cause the slightest damage to him. Of course, Pindao lost that round."


    Speaking of this, Patriarch Chen Tuan paused, and then continued: "After the poor Taoist is defeated, the Taoist Taigu will take action in the second round."


    "Original Taoist, Hao Datong?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan.


    This Primordial Taoist is Hao Datong''s self-proclaimed name. Hao Datong is not only one of the Quanzhen Seven Sons in the novel, but in fact he is also a master of Taoism. He also got some power of faith from the novel more or less, so it can be seen that even if his cultivation base is not as good as Chen Tuan''s ancestor, he might not go anywhere.


    "The strength of Primordial Fellow Daoist is comparable to that of Poverty Daoist, and he learned the superior turtle breath technique from his master Wang Chongyang. This turtle breath technique is different from ordinary techniques, and it can even keep a ray of consciousness after death Mie, seems to be alive and dead, very mysterious, so even if the ancient Taoist friend really can''t stop that person''s attack, at least he can guarantee that his soul will not be destroyed, so that he won''t die on the spot, this is my victory .¡±


    Patriarch Chen Tuan smiled wryly: "Actually, we have cheated by such methods, but who would have thought that even if we used such methods, we would still lose the second round."


    PS: Here''s the third update, it''s past three o''clock, go to bed, see you tomorrow at ten o''clock!

 Chapter 2088

    "Didn''t you say that the soul is immortal, how did you lose?"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and felt a burst of curiosity in his heart.


    With the cultivation bases of Chen Tuan, Hao Datong and others, since they make a move, they should be sure, not to mention immortality, at least most of the attacks in this world are difficult to take out with one blow. life.


    And more importantly, even if the powerful monster has a treasure such as the Chaos Clock, the Chaos Clock is notoriously good at defending but not good at attacking. It is naturally unparalleled in terms of defense, but if it is about attacking, it is really good. It may not be stronger than some purely offensive innate spirit treasures.


    "Because he has a treasure that none of us expected."


    Patriarch Chen Tuan sighed slightly, and said, "Have you ever heard of the name ''Feng Shen Zhan Jiang Flying Knife''?"


    "During the Romance of the Gods, which killing treasure is in the hands of Taoist Lu Ya?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    This thing is the most mysterious magic weapon in the full text of "Fengshen Yanyi", not one of them.


    This treasure is housed in a red gourd. Its real shape is unknown. When it emits a white light, it will appear as a thing with eyebrows, wings, head and eyes. The white light can pin the opponent''s dantian and seal the magic power of the nascent infant. The enemy must not change, making it impossible to escape and resist. The user bows again and says "Turn around, baby" or "Turn around, baby", the knife will automatically rotate, and the head can be taken without regeneration, and can be completely killed. Immortals and monsters with high magic power are very powerful.


    The mystery and power of this treasure lies in the fact that it has killed all kinds of powerful enemies that are difficult to execute. Yu Yuan has the body of a diamond, and his body is hard and invulnerable; Yuan Hong has seventy-two changes that cannot be cut into his real body; No one had the heart to do it, they all asked the baby to kill them.


    He finally knew why Hao Datong was no match for the power of the monster clan powerhouse. If he was facing the ultimate treasure of killing such as Fengshen Zhanjiang and the flying knife, then the so-called Immortal Soul would really become a monster. joke.


    "That''s true. We never imagined that this monster would actually have a flying knife in his hand, so even if the ancient Taoist''s tortoise''s breath technique is mysterious, it still can''t stop that knife. The baby''s spirit and soul were killed together, and it ended up with an end of both spirit and soul."


    The puppet showed a bitter look on his face, and said: "After seeing this treasure, we recognized the identity of this Taoist. If we guessed correctly, he is most likely the Taoist Lu Ya who was once all-powerful in ancient times."


    "Taoist Lu Ya, is that three-legged Golden Crow who is suspected to be the last of the ten sons of the Golden Crow, who inherited the last luck of the demon clan?"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he recalled the information about Taoist Lu Ya in his mind.


    Whenever Huang Chang has free time, he will study all kinds of materials about the strong in the ancient times from the system, so that even if he suddenly encounters some strong enemies, he will not be at a loss. Naturally, he also paid attention.


    Everyone knows that Taoist Lu Ya''s origin is extremely mysterious, and he was almost unknown in ancient times. However, he showed an extremely strong cultivation level in the battle of the Conferred Gods, and he held two treasures, namely the "Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife" and the "Nailhead Seven Arrow Book", and used these treasures to help King Wu defeat Zhou, and after doing all this, he retired and left strangely. This is a helping hand in teaching and teaching people.


    However, this is just the image and information about Taoist Lu Ya in the eyes of the world in ancient times.


    But in Daozang, there are some secrets that ordinary people cannot know.


    According to Daoist records, although Taoist Lu Ya has a "half-sage" Nuwa Empress who used demon banners to confuse the sky, making it impossible for people to find out her roots, but under the calculations of the Taoist Sanqing, it is still possible to calculate that Taoist Lu Ya is extremely powerful. It may be related to the declining three-legged Jinwu clan.


    As we all know, in the ancient lich war, the three-legged Jinwu clan was almost completely wiped out. The patriarch Donghuang Taiyi and Di Jun and other top powerhouses died in battle. They shot and killed them one by one, and only the last Golden Crow was badly injured and its whereabouts are unknown.


    And Taoist Lu Ya is very likely to be the last Golden Crow of the three races. The so-called Lu Ya is actually just the pseudonym of "Liu Crow"!


    As for the Flying Knife and the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, these two treasures were only after hearing what Chen Tuan said, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    In his opinion, Taoist Lu Ya''s doing this is superfluous, and it will also restrain the power of the Chaos Clock and leave these hidden dangers. If it were him, he would kill all these people in all likelihood, so as to avoid future troubles .


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill, but he doesn''t dare to kill!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the puppet controlled by the ancestor Chen Tuan laughed: "With the presence of the three sages and the orders of the Nuwa Empress, he can trap us, and he can even fight in the gambling battle." Killed the Primordial Taoist, but he definitely didn¡¯t dare to kill us openly!¡±


    "Otherwise, the consequences are not something he can bear!"


    PS: The update is here, there are two more updates, please wait a moment.

 Chapter 2089

    As the saying goes, a dying camel is bigger than a horse. Although today''s Taoist sect is torn apart and suppressed by many forces, its strength and heritage are still far from being comparable to the monster race that has just recovered and has not yet matured.


    What''s more, beating a dog depends on the owner. If Lu Ya makes trouble for no reason, kills without saying a word, and wipes out all the masters of Taoism in Huashan, then this is not a grudge between Lu Ya and Chen Tuan. It''s the contradiction between the entire Daoist sect and the Yaozu. If the three saints of the Daoist sect are alarmed, the consequences will definitely not be bearable by the current Yaozu.


    In addition, although the monster race was taken care of by the "semi-holy" Empress Nuwa for a series of special reasons, Empress Nuwa is also a human ancestor, and has an inseparable relationship with humans and Taoism, so Empress Nuwa I absolutely don''t want to see such a violent conflict between Yaozu and Daomen.


    It is also for these reasons that even if Lu Ya wanted to plot against the Taoists of Huashan, he made a plan before making a move. He used the fact that the disciples of the various Taoists of Huashan went down the mountain to subdue the demons as a guide, and then proposed a gamble with the Taoists of the Huashan School, and finally used Such lenient conditions lured all Taoists of Huashan into agreeing to bet with him, and only then could they defeat Chen Tuan and others logically and trap them on the top of Huashan.


    But even so, Lu Ya still did not dare to kill the ancestor Chen Tuan and others, and even many disciples of the Huashan School did not dare to massacre wantonly, in order to limit the entire gambling game to personal grievances, so that the Taoist sect and even the others The three sages of Taoism had no excuse to act.


    I have to say, this move was really beautiful.


    And more importantly, most of the well-known Taoist masters in Qin Province are gathered in Huashan and trapped on the top of Huashan. The Taoist disciples could no longer shake the overall situation of the alliance between the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaohuang lineage, and it was even more impossible to break the Qingyun seal. They could only sit back and watch the Yaozu continue to grow in this Qin province.


    "What do I need to do now?"


    After listening to Patriarch Chen Tuan''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment and asked, "Do you need me to break the seal?"


    "In our original bet with Lu Ya, we said whether we can break the formation of Huashan, and we must not let outsiders help, so regardless of whether you have the ability to break the formation, due to the original bet, even if you If you really have the ability to help me break the formation, I will still lose this bet, so I will not be able to make enemies with the monster clan in Qin Province."


    Ancestor Chen Tuan shook his head, but then he laughed again: "But Lu Ya missed a little bit. Just in case, I left a loophole in the bet. The bet agreed in the bet It was my Huashan Taoists who broke the formation, but there was no agreed number of people. In this way, as long as you join my sect and enter Huashan, you can also be counted as one of my Huashan Taoist friends. Breaking the formation like this is justified .¡±


    Speaking of this, Patriarch Chen Tuan paused slightly, and then continued: "I originally wanted to find someone to go to the outside world to ask for reinforcements from my Taoist sect, but I didn''t expect that you happened to be a member of my Taoist sect. It¡¯s not considered breaking the rules. In this way, today I will pass on the "Yi Meng Jing" to you, so that you can be considered as my disciple, so that you can find a way to break the battle for me."


    "The Book of Changes in Dreams?"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, showing a look of surprise: "I dare not say goodbye to the elder, thank you for teaching the Dharma, senior!"


    Before coming to Mount Hua, he had already checked the information of Patriarch Chen Tuan in the system department, so he also knew the magic of the "Yi Meng Jing".


    "Yi Meng Jing" is said to have been created by the Taishang Laojun, and then passed on to the ancestor Chen Tuan by the method of entering a dream. Manipulating divine thoughts to pull people into a dream, and then breaking the wall of reality, pulling people from the illusory dream into the legendary "dream world", and finally using various mysterious means to defeat or even defeat in the dream world. Kill enemies.


    And once he dies in the dream world, his soul will be completely annihilated, and eventually he will become a living dead.


    More importantly, since this "Yi Meng Jing" is the top-level method of cultivating the soul, after completing this technique, it will have a strong resistance to and even the ability to control various illusions. During the battle between Heavenly Court and Olympus, he once silently killed many Olympus powerhouses in a dream, and then Olympus let many nightmares ambush Mr. Chen Tuan in the dream world And gave these nightmares many powerful magic weapons, and added many restrictions on the targets that may be attacked by the ancestor Chen Tuan, which can ensure that the ancestor Chen Tuan will be backlashed when he pulls them into the dream world, so that the strength is great drop.


    But even in such a situation of mental arithmetic and unintentional, the ancestor Chen Tuan almost wiped out all the nightmares of Olympus by himself in the end, and also possessed the ability to control dreams, and his strength was extremely powerful. Nyx, one of the many original gods of Olympus, the "Goddess of the Night", dealt a great blow to Olympus, but the ancestor Chen Tuan also ran out of energy during that battle, and only fled back to his hometown. A trace of the remnant soul left behind the means of resurrection after the end of the world, and then disappeared, and the spirit and soul were all wiped out.


    Huang Chang didn''t ask himself to be able to practice this "Yi Meng Jing" to be as powerful as Chen Tuan''s ancestor, but practicing this technique is bound to be beneficial to nourishing his body and soul, and more importantly, in this way If he meets Freddy, who is also a nightmare, in the future, he will be more sure of defeating him.


    "Haha, I just like your straightforward temper!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Patriarch Chen Tuan laughed, and then said to Huang Chang: "The big formation you set up is just for you to protect the law, so now I will teach you the law, you relax and follow me into dreams."


    Afterwards, the puppet''s expression became serious, and the murmured voice began to enter Huang Chang''s ears: "Looking inwardly, the ridges and the distances meet, and the sun and the moon are intertwined. The exercises are like the deer''s transport and supervision, and the crane''s nourishment. Turtle''s Breath..."


    As the puppet''s voice continued to reach Huang Chang''s ears, Huang Chang, who had already let go of his mind, also felt that his sleepiness was increasing, and then he didn''t know how long it took, and slowly fell asleep.


    hum!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang was in a coma, he woke up with a shock, and then looked around in a daze, only to find that he had appeared in a field surrounded by white mist, and then the white mist was surrounded by all kinds of thick black. The fog appears black and white, an extremely strange and strange place!


    "It finally pulled you in..."


    At the same time, a somewhat weak and strenuous voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    Then, a figure began to condense into shape in the white mist.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there will be another update later!

 Chapter 2090

    The figure in the white mist gradually solidified, and finally turned into a white-bearded and white-haired, but energetic, with piercing eyes, a tall figure, and an air of dust, which can be called a veteran with a fairy spirit.


    There is no doubt that this is the ancestor Chen Tuan.


    "I''ve seen Senior Fuyaozi!"


    Seeing the appearance of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang looked solemn and bowed his hands in praise.


    Since he is also a member of the Taoist sect, and he is a junior, he naturally has to be commensurate with the senior by the Taoist name.


    "Looking at you, you are the Huang Chang who is known as the arrogance of a generation in the outside world, and has almost no defeat in China and the West?"


    After defeating the eight ancient capitals, staying away from China, and then setting off turbulent waves in the open sea, and even saving the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and letting the Holy See come out to put pressure on the capital, Huang Chang''s name may be to ordinary people or some ordinary forces. It will be very unfamiliar, but it is already familiar to the top forces and powerful people, and even a person who should be guarded against and valued.


    It is also because of this that the ancestor Chen Tuan has already recognized Huang Chang at this moment, and smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect you to be a disciple of my Taoism. It seems that my Taoism is really hopeful for revival."


    Ancestor Chen Zhuan was indeed very satisfied with Huang Chang, not only because of Huang Chang''s appearance, but also because of Huang Chang''s strength and the things he had done.


    Afterwards, he shook his head with a wry smile, and said, "However, your soul is too powerful. It took a lot of hard work for Pindao to bring you to this dream world."


    "Is this the dream world?"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang showed a hint of surprise.


    Different from the real world of yang or yin, the existence of the dream world is very special. This is a world made up of purely spiritual power, or more precisely, a world made up of "dreams".


    Where did the dream world come from and when did it appear? This is a mystery that almost no one knows. It was transformed by a trace of chaotic spirit that did not distinguish between good and evil after Pangu opened the world.


    The so-called sentient beings have emotions, and emotions can produce dreams. As long as they are creatures that can dream, most of the dreams they dream contain various emotions.


    It''s just that ordinary creatures only dream in shallow dreams. The power of dreams here is extremely weak, and it will hardly cause much harm to people. Even if it is a nightmare, it is at most just awakened. Being entangled in nightmares can range from damage to the soul, lack of energy, or permanent immersion in the dream, or even dying in the dream, and even death in reality.


    In addition, there is also the lowest level of dreams in legends, which is the place where countless nightmares and negative emotional forces are deposited, and it is also the most terrifying place in dreams. It is said that there was once dominated by a terrifying existence, but the last existence was I don''t know where to go, so it has become a forbidden place for all souls. Even when the ancestor Chen Tuan was the strongest in ancient times, he couldn''t, or to be precise, he didn''t dare to take half a step in the thunder pond.


    But Huang Chang in the Dream Realm has only heard about it but never seen it. Unexpectedly, this time he was brought in by the ancestor Chen Tuan to open his eyes.


    "Yes, this is the surface dream world, and it is also a relatively safe place in the dream world."


    Patriarch Chen Tuan nodded, but then he sighed again, and said: "The previous dream world was not like this, the surface dream world represents absolute safety, and even something like a nightmare cannot hurt you in the surface dream world." People can only hurt people by dragging them into the deep dream world, or the real dream world constructed by themselves, but the current dream world is not like this at all..."


    Speaking of this, the ancestor Chen Zhuan pointed to the dense black mist around the white mist, and said: "See it? Those black mist represent the deepest despair and fear. This is the terrifying power in the deep dream world, but Because the end of the world is coming, sentient beings bear too much pain and fear, causing this power to be infinitely magnified, so that it even begins to invade the surface dream. This kind of invasion will not endanger people''s lives in a short time, at most it will make people The nightmares are more realistic and more frequent, but once the black mist completely occupies the surface dreamland, then from then on, sleeping will become a very dangerous thing."


    hum!


    And just when the ancestor Chen Zhuan pointed to the black mist far away and spoke, the black mist seemed to have sensed something, then trembled suddenly, and shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a man in a red Taoist robe. , a middle-aged Taoist with a stern face, cold eyes, and holding a gourd with a small bell tied to the end of the gourd, looked at the old ancestor Chen Tuan from a distance.


    The next moment, the Taoist smiled coldly and said: "Chen Tuan, I didn''t expect you to be trapped on the top of Huashan Mountain, and you still have the strength to enter this dream world. It seems that I, Lu Ya, still underestimated you. I have a chance, if I kill you with a flying knife in this dream world, then no one else will know that I did it."


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    After the words fell, the Taoist raised the gourd and pointed it at Chen Zhuan.


    "Lu Ya?!"


    Seeing the Taoist''s appearance and hearing the Taoist''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly changed, and he was ready to attack, preventing the Taoist from urging the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife.


    After all, this Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife is famous for killing Gods and killing Gods. If Lu Ya successfully activated this treasure, they would have no room to fight back in the dream world.


    "Don''t worry."


    But at this moment, the ancestor Chen Tuan stopped Huang Chang, and said with a smile: "He is not the real Lu Ya, but a fake!"


    "Turn around baby please!"


    On the other side, that "Taoist Lu Ya" was also holding a gourd and shouting loudly.


    Then, a white light shot out from the gourd, and the white light turned into a strange thing with a face and wings, shooting towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed.


    But the next moment, when the white light came into contact with the white mist next to the black mist, it suddenly exploded, turning into bits of black mist and disappearing without a trace.


    Not only that, even the "Taoist Lu Ya" trembled slightly, and disappeared into black mist again.


    "see it?"


    Looking at the dissipated figure, Patriarch Chen Tuan smiled slightly and said: "The black mist is transformed by the power of nightmares. This power senses the existence of you and me, and senses my heart after losing to Lu Ya. The shadow, and the fear of the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang, plus you have heard these deeds before, and you will have some lingering fears in your heart, so this nightmare power will use this to condense and turn into Taoist Lu Ya. to threaten us."


    "Of course, it''s just a threat. In this superficial dream, the power of these nightmares can''t hurt us for the time being."


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, okay, good night, I went to sleep, I hope I won¡¯t have nightmares, haha.

 Chapter 2091

    "This dream world is so weird?"


    Looking at the black mist that was constantly churning in the distance, as if there was endless malice and darkness in it, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a hint of surprise.


    He knew that the dream world was treacherous and dangerous, but he didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. They were only in the superficial dream world, but the power of this nightmare was enough to affect strong men like him and Patriarch Chen Tuan , and even transformed into Taoist Lu Ya, one can imagine how terrifying the consequences would be if they fell into a deep dream, or even the legendary bottom dream world!


    "Okay, don''t worry about these things, they won''t affect us."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s astonishment, Ancestor Chen Tuan shook his head and said, "Time is limited, let''s teach the Dharma first. I have no other skills in my life, but I am somewhat famous for the three pictures, among which the scriptures are "Yi Meng Jing" allows people to travel through the dream world, and even use the power of the dream world to fight; and the three pictures are "Yi Long Tu", "Xian Tian Tu" and "Wuji Tu".


    ""Yilong Tu" is the first time I met Hetu Luoshu by fate. Although I only got a glimpse of it and didn''t see the whole picture, I still got it from the Luoshu turtle and the Hetu dragon horse by using the method of dreaming in the Yimengjing. A trace of the charm of He Tu and Luo Shu, and then combined with the mystery of the Book of Changes, I realized the Yi Long Tu. This picture can be used to calculate some things, seek good fortune and avoid evil, and can also be used to set up formations, and even be able to use It is very useful to comprehend the laws of heaven."


    ""Xiantian Map" is my personal comprehension of Xiantian gossip. It mainly refers to some schemas of Qiankun Kanli, which are helpful for comprehending Xiantian gossip."


    "As for the "Wuji Tu", it is the method of alchemy and health preservation. Combined with the Yimengjing, it can better nourish the soul and body, and at the same time, it has the magic of comprehending the yin and yang of Taiji."


    Speaking of this, the old ancestor Chen Zhuan paused for a moment, and said: "The poor Taoist has no wealth, since I want to ask you to help me today, then this three scriptures will be the reward of the poor Taoist, just take care... "


    After finishing the words, Patriarch Chen Zhuan made a slight gesture, then crossed his knees on the ground, and said: "If you want to practice "Yi Meng Jing", you have to sit upright and tap your teeth thirty-six times to call out the gods on your body."


    Afterwards, he lay down on a slant again, and continued: "Then lie on the side with loose clothes, close the mouth and draw the curtains (eyelids), and press the tongue against the upper palate. Knees together, one foot retracted, one hand pinches the sword formula, and the life door (navel) is covered. Make the sword formula with one hand, bend the arms and pillow it. Eyes to nose, nose to life door, teeth to open, heaven door to close, ground door closed (i.e. closed mouth and nose to breathe), the heart has a feeling..."


    "Contemplating inwardly with the mind, hurdles and ridges reuniting, the sun and the moon intertwine. The exercises are like the movement of a deer, the feeding of a crane, and the panting of a tortoise..."


    Buzz buzz!


    While demonstrating the practice method and formula of "Yi Meng Jing" to Huang Chang, the white mist around Patriarch Chen Tuan also began to shine a little bit of brilliance, and then quickly condensed into three identical Patriarch Chen Tuan , Surrounding Huang Chang, and began to teach him the profound meaning of "The Promise Picture", "The Xiantian Picture" and "Yilong Picture" respectively.


    At this moment, plus the ancestor Chen Tuan who demonstrated the "Book of Changes to Dreams" to Huang Chang, it can be said that there are already four ancestors of Chen Tuan teaching him.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang has now broken through the epic realm, his spirit is extremely powerful, he can be called a photographic memory, and can be distracted, so even in the face of the teachings of the four ancestors of Chen Tuan, he can still memorize them with ease. In the mind, and digest one by one.


    Seeing this scene, the four ancestors of Chen Tuan all showed satisfaction, nodded, and then taught Huang Shang the Dharma.


    Faced with such exquisite methods, Huang Chang was also immersed in them, and more importantly, the "Yilong Tu", "Xiantian Tu" and "Wuji Tu" just happened to help him comprehend the stele of the book of the day, the innate gossip, and the inner body. The yin and yang qi are of great help, plus he himself has some insights, and from time to time he feels enlightened and understands by analogy, so in this immersion, Huang Chang is completely unaware of the passage of time.


    "In this way, it is the essence of what Pindao has learned all his life. It is not difficult to learn it with your understanding, but how much you can master it, and whether you can surpass others and open up a new world depends on your own good fortune."


    I don''t know how long it took, the four Chen Tuan patriarchs stopped giving lectures at the same time, and then they merged into one, smiled slightly, and nodded to Huang Chang with satisfaction.


    He has taught many disciples, but he has never seen a disciple with such high understanding and strength as Huang Chang, especially when he taught the "Yilong Tu", "Xiantian Tu" and "Wuji Tu" At that time, he could clearly find that Huang Chang accepted the profound meaning of these three pictures very quickly, and could even make use of them in other ways. Some insights were helpful even to him.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Huang Shang''s strong cultivation and special status, he really wanted to accept Huang Shang as a disciple, not just for the grace of teaching the Dharma like today.


    "Thank you, Patriarch, this disciple will definitely live up to the high expectations of Patriarch!"


    It wasn''t until Patriarch Chen Tuan finished lecturing that Huang Chang woke up from the mysterious and mysterious state, and then he saluted as a disciple to Patriarch Chen Tuan with surprise on his face.


    Although the ancestor Chen Tuan may not be his opponent in terms of cultivation base and combat effectiveness, but this "one scripture and three pictures" is of great help to him. At this moment, he has not fully comprehended it, and he has already let him know about it. The Four-Character Book of Heaven, Yin-Yang Tai Chi and the Way of Eight Diagrams have been further understood and mastered. This not only improves his strength to a certain extent, but also greatly helps him to comprehend these avenues and laws in the future.


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang''s expression changed again, and he exclaimed: "Oops, I''ve stayed here for too long!"


    Looking back at this moment, he is afraid that he has been in this dream world for a whole day. These few days may not seem long, but it is enough to cause many things to happen in the outside world, especially those in the underworld. The second personality, now logically speaking, should have returned to the main body long ago, but once the time has passed, no one knows what changes will happen.


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you heard the saying that a dream lasts for a thousand years, but it lasts for a thousand years and a moment?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s anxious and shocked look, Ancestor Chen Tuan laughed and said: "The passage of time in the dream world is different from that in the mortal world. There is another magical thing, you have indeed stayed in this dream world for seven days, but in the outside world, it is only a few sticks of incense time."


    "And this?"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang felt relieved.


    But then he realized again, indeed, the time in the dream is obviously different from the time in the world, even before stepping into the path of practice, he has already realized something, sometimes he falls asleep overnight, just doing a brief Dreams seem to happen in an instant, but sometimes, even though I only slept for more than ten minutes, it seems that I have experienced hours or even days in the dream.


    It seems that this dream world is more mysterious than he imagined.


    But anyway, as long as there are no mistakes!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang went on to say: "By the way, now that the senior has taught the law, I can be regarded as a person of Huashan, so what should I do next, join hands with the senior and others, cooperate internally and externally, and forcibly break the formation?"


    PS: The first update will be delivered at 10:00, the second update will be at about 10:30, and the third update will be at about 11:00... I had to work overtime before, so please forgive me.

 Chapter 2092

    "it''s not true!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Patriarch Chen Tuan shook his head and said, "I know you have a good cultivation, you have rare treasures in your hands, and even the fragments of the Pangu ax you got from the capital, but that''s all. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still powerless to break the Qingyun¡¯s restriction.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old ancestor Chen Tuan looked serious, and said: "Because the Qingyun Forbidden is not only the power of the Chaos Clock in Lu Ya''s hand, but also the power of the Twelve Golden Men of the Great Qin Dynasty to guard it. Under the blessing of the two forces, relying on our strength alone, even with the blessing of the Pangu ax fragments, it may be difficult to shake this restriction."


    "The Twelve Golden Men of the Great Qin Dynasty?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze when he heard the words.


    The Twelve Golden Men of the Great Qin Dynasty are so famous. It is said that when Qin Shihuang ruled the world, in order to prevent people from rebelling, he collected weapons and metals from all over the world and cast them into twelve huge "golden men" who guarded the Xianyang Palace. , to show its authority and glory.


    It''s just that these twelve golden men have long disappeared in the long river of history, no one knows what they look like, and Huang Chang can''t figure out how these twelve golden men are related to the Qingyun Restriction.


    Afterwards, he asked, "What do these twelve golden men have to do with this restriction?"


    "You may not know that Qin Huang Yingzheng is not only the first emperor of the present world, but he also existed in ancient times, and also opened up the Great Qin Dynasty, with untold achievements."


    Patriarch Chen Tuan took a deep breath and said: "The twelve golden men are made by Yingzheng using the ''Nine Tripods'' that the ancient sage ''Da Yu'' used to suppress water, combined with many ancient precious metals. They are not only indestructible, but also huge. Incomparable, with the ability to move mountains and mountains, and also possesses the suppressing ability of Dayu Jiuding, now the Qingyun Forbidden is constructed by the power of the twelve golden men''s Jiuding combined with the power of the Chaos Clock in Lu Ya''s hand. It is so powerful that ordinary means cannot shake it at all."


    Speaking of this, Patriarch Chen Tuan paused for a while, and then continued: "So if you want to break the ban, you must first break the twelve golden men, and then break the Qingyun ban!"


    "Then where are the twelve golden men?"


    Huang Chang frowned, this matter became more and more troublesome.


    But think about it, since Lu Ya and the Great Qin Dynasty colluded and deliberately arranged to trap many Taoists in Huashan, preventing them from intervening in the rise of the Qinling Monster Race, then it is natural to be foolproof.


    "It''s not hard to find. In order to block and monopolize the power of the Qinling Dragon Vessel, Yingzheng will not let it pass too much, and at the same time can better cultivate many monster races, so he uses these twelve golden men to guard the Qinling Dragon Vessel. The twelve mountain ranges are like nails driven into the twelve spines of the Qinling dragon veins, sealing the power firmly. As long as you follow the Qinling dragon veins to break the seal of these golden men, then you don''t need to take action , the backlash of the dragon veins is enough to severely damage these golden men, and then you can take advantage of the chaos and return here to join hands with us to break the ban."


    Ancestor Chen Tuan waved his right hand, and a map appeared from the condensed white mist, on which were the twelve "spines" of the Qinling Dragon Vessel.


    "I see!"


    Keeping the map firmly in mind, Huang Chang nodded and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely complete the task."


    "Be careful, although the monster clan has just risen, but it also has a deep foundation. The ban on the twelve golden men and the dragon veins is related to the luck of the Great Qin Dynasty and the monster clan, so they will definitely attach great importance to it and send heavy troops to guard it, especially those who The last restriction is said to be guarded by the God of Killing Bai Qi and his army of the God of Killing, and it is the strongest defensive force in the entire Great Qin Dynasty, second only to the ancient capital of Chang''an."


    Ancestor Chen Tuan reminded: "You may not be their opponent with your own strength. If you are not strong enough, you may ask for help from other Taoist sects, but I''m afraid it will take more time."


    "Is killing a god for nothing?"


    Hearing Patriarch Chen Tuan''s words, Bai Qi''s life suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    If it is about who is the best at leading troops to fight in the Warring States Period, there may be different opinions. Some will think it is Lian Po Li Mu, and some will think it is Bai Qi Wang Jian, but if it is about who is the most murderous and kills the most, then Bai Qi The well-deserved first person.


    Among other things, the 400,000 soldiers who were killed in the Battle of Changping were all done by Bai Qi alone.


    More importantly, in order to subdue the Changping ghost soldiers, Huang Chang even thought about assassinating Bai Qi first, so as to use Bai Qi''s life to eliminate the resentment of these ghost soldiers and make them loyal to him. After Daozang searched a lot of information, he gave up this idea.


    Because according to Dao Zang''s records, Bai Qi was originally a strong man of the ancient generation. As for the fierce soldiers, Huang Chang would rather face those violent ghost soldiers and Zhao Kuo than face Bai Qi and those big Qin fierce soldiers.


    After all, he can use the book of life and death to suppress the former, but the latter is not only stronger, but also has the Great Qin Dynasty as his backer, so he naturally knows how to choose.


    It''s just that the situation is different now!


    First of all, he wanted to break the restriction of the Twelve Golden Men, so Bai Qi would definitely have to touch it. Secondly, although those Changping ghost soldiers have turned into heavenly soldiers and generals, they still have obsessions. If they can help If they defeat Bai Qi and the Da Qin soldiers head-on, then this will definitely awaken their fighting spirit and confidence, and make them stronger as if they were reborn from the ashes!


    That being the case, why would he hesitate!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "I see, I will take care of this matter."


    He didn''t plan to find reinforcements from the Taoist sect. Firstly, it would take too long, and there were too many involved, which would easily attract more attention and trouble. Secondly, the only way to let the Changping ghost soldiers single-handedly defeat Qin Han Only when pawns and killing gods rise up in vain can they completely get rid of the shadow in their hearts.


    "I know that you are cautious and have your own confidence in doing things, otherwise you would not be alive now, so I won''t persuade you much."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident look, Ancestor Chen Tuan also smiled and said, "Okay, you go, we will wait for your good news here!"


    "Don''t worry, senior, you won''t have to wait too long for this junior to bring you good news and help you get out of trouble!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then awakened himself from the dream world according to the method in the "Yi Meng Jing" learned from the ancestor Chen Tuan, opened his eyes suddenly, and returned to the top of Huashan Mountain, where the Qingyun outside.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, put away those puppets and Fa Ji, jumped up, left Huashan, and shot towards the Qinling Dragon Vessel according to the map given to him by Chen Tuan''s ancestor!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, the third update will be here soon, I love you, and continue to code words!

 Chapter 2093

    Qinling is called the Chinese dragon vein, not only because it is the largest dragon vein in China, but also because it is the origin of many dragon veins and civilizations, which contain many unknown mysteries.


    There are many famous mountains in the Qinling Mountains, and Huashan Mountain is one of them. In addition, there are Taibai Mountain, Zhongnan Mountain, Qinling Seventy-two Valleys and other places. They are all famous mountains and tourist attractions in China before the end of the world.


    But the vast majority of these tourist attractions are not where the spine of the Qinling Dragon Vessel is located.


    Because although the dragon veins of the Qinling Mountains are strong and blessed the entire mountain range, the spine of the dragon veins is the node of power, and the power of the dragon veins is extremely unstable, so even in ancient times, the major sects were not in the spine of the dragon veins. Mountain gates are built everywhere, let alone contemporary times. For various reasons, the mountain peaks where these "spines" are located are also relatively barren or ordinary places.


    The only special thing, perhaps, is that these "spines" are all peaks in the Qinling Mountains!


    After leaving Huashan, Huang Chang followed the map and shot towards the end of the Qinling dragon vein, which was also the "spine" closest to him - where Yuhuangshan was located.


    There is a record in "A Brief History of Qinling Mountains": Yuhuang Mountain in Baoji is the first peak of Qinling Mountains entering Shaanxi.


    This is indeed the case. This Yuhuang Mountain is one of the few peaks in the Qinling Mountains, with an altitude of nearly 3,000 meters. It is also the location of the dragon vein spine of the Qinling Mountains.


    All the way to Yuhuang Mountain, Huang Chang kept suppressing his aura to avoid unnecessary troubles. At the same time, he also found that there were more and more gathering places of monster clans on the way, and powerful monster clans were not uncommon. It can be seen that the closer it is to the Qinling Dragon Vein, the greater the power of these monster clans.


    But fortunately, he is already a strong man in the epic realm, and he has the Zhenzi formula and many Gu insect treasures to protect him. Under his full concealment, even a strong man in the epic realm may find it extremely difficult to detect his existence. Not to mention those ordinary monsters, so he didn''t encounter any trouble along the way, and he came to Yuhuang Mountain smoothly.


    But as soon as he got close to Yuhuang Mountain, Huang Chang noticed the difference between this Yuhuang Mountain and other peaks in the Qinling Dragon Vessel.


    The dragon veins of the Qinling Mountains are extremely powerful, and they are basically overflowing, bringing blessings to all directions. Therefore, most of the peaks in the Qinling Mountains can be called heaven and earth, with abundant and stable spiritual power, but the spiritual power of Yuhuang Mountain fluctuates extremely violently. The power is extremely full, but sometimes the spiritual power is extremely weak, and there is even a suction force from the mountain peak from time to time, which in turn absorbs the nearby spiritual power.


    It seems that this is the special feature of the dragon vein spine!


    In this kind of place, let alone practice, even if you stay for too long, it will cause the spiritual power in your body to change, or even go berserk. At that time, your cultivation base will be unstable, your foundation will be damaged, and you will go crazy. The body and shape are all gone.


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t feel too much aura in Yuhuang Mountain, there were only about two hundred people, and besides ten legendary experts, there were more than one hundred people left. Everyone is a strong person at the peak of the Golden Core Realm, and it seems that they are wearing some treasures, or practicing some secret method, which can connect their aura as one, and try to ensure that they are not affected by the spiritual power of the Jade Emperor Mountain. Influence.


    In addition, where these people are, there is another wave that is as heavy as a mountain, stagnant as an abyss, but sharp as a blade, extremely contradictory and powerful, and at the same time, it is not like a living thing, but more like a magic weapon. breath!


    Feeling this breath, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes passed through the thick mountain fog and vegetation outside the Jade Emperor Mountain, and saw somewhere on the top of the mountain, a man who was ten meters tall, A golden man exuding golden luster!


    Obviously, this is one of the twelve golden men of Emperor Qin!


    "found it!"


    Seeing this golden man, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then quietly sneaked towards the lightning.


    Not long after, he came directly to the top of the mountain, and saw those people surrounding the golden man, using the breath of the golden man to stabilize their spiritual power, and meditating.


    However, unlike the strong men Huang Chang had seen in the past, the group of people he saw at this moment were all wearing standard clothes, some of them were covered in armor, while others were wearing black long clothes, Even with ancient hair accessories, it is not known whether it is the people who revived the Great Qin Dynasty after the end of the world, or those who took refuge in the Great Qin Dynasty before the end of the world and then changed their clothes.


    But then again, it doesn''t really matter.


    After reaching near the top of the mountain, Huang Chang quietly sent Fa Ji out, and then Fa Ji entered an invisible state. The endless black hair was like the spider silk used by "black widows" to entangle their prey. Shuttle between, and then quietly spread towards those people.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, when Fa Ji''s long hair approached those people, the golden man standing still like a sculpture and holding a sharp weapon suddenly opened his eyes, with golden lights shining in his eyes, and his body was constantly singing, as if General warning!


    "Be careful, someone relies on..."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Seeing the movement of the golden man, one of those people, a middle-aged black-faced man with the highest cultivation base and the peak strength of the legendary realm, suddenly changed his face, exclaimed, and tried to draw out the weapon on his waist to meet the enemy. They also responded one after another.


    It''s a pity that although their reaction speed was quite fast, it was still slower than the black hair who had sneaked into their vicinity.


    The next moment, before the man finished speaking, he even grasped the hilt of the long sword at his waist. Countless undetectable black hairs suddenly accelerated, and then, like extremely sharp long needles, At an astonishing speed, they pierced through the bodies of the two hundred people one after another, making their bodies instantly freeze like puppets whose strings were suddenly cut. In place, even the shocked and terrified expression on his face was frozen!


    In an instant, No. 200 was strong, and the well-trained Qin elite was directly dealt with by Fa Ji!


    After Huang Chang and the second personality broke through the epic realm one after another, the strength of Fa Ji became more and more terrifying!


    Buzz buzz!


    Rumble!


    However, although Fa Ji controlled the two hundred elites, a brighter ray of light bloomed from the golden man, and then he tightened the golden spear in his hands!


    But he didn''t launch an attack, and he didn''t even try to save the two hundred people controlled by Fa Ji. Instead, he tried his best to stab the golden spear in his hand towards the ground under his feet!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, compare your heart, meh!

 Chapter 2094

    oom!


    The golden spear fell into the ground, and the entire peak of Yuhuang Mountain made a loud roar instantly, and bursts of fiery golden light surged out of it, centered on the golden spear and the giant golden man, filled with golden patterns, and finally turned into a The complicated formation spread all over the entire mountain.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    He originally thought that the way the golden man guarded the dragon''s spine was to fight the invaders with his own strength, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    At this moment, in the double vision of his Pofa Yantong and Tongshu, he could clearly see that the golden man used himself as the eye of the formation, integrated with the entire mountain of Yuhuang Mountain and the power of the dragon veins in it, Although it is reasonable to say that as long as the eyes of the formation are broken, the formation can be broken, but the problem is that this golden man is extremely strong, and with the blessing of the power of the Jade Emperor Mountain Dragon Vein and the power of the formation, it is afraid that it is even an epic realm. The strong will also find it very difficult to face such a battle.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then the death sickle in his hand slashed out one after another, several blades pierced the void, and then slashed on the golden man almost at the same time.


    Rumble!


    After breaking through the epic realm, Huang Chang''s sword light is no longer inclined to use the power of yin and death as before, but also pours the power of pure yang into it, making the sword light become more rigid and more powerful, and its power becomes even more terrifying .


    At this moment, under the simultaneous bombardment of several sword lights, the body of the golden man also trembled suddenly, and then the entire golden man and even the entire mountain peak were covered with golden light, and the mountain trembled violently, even a lot A series of cracks also appeared in the place, and a large number of rocks collapsed and rolled down. The momentum was extremely astonishing, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    But despite this, the golden man himself was still unscathed and stood firm, and the formation showed no signs of damage, and even the power of the dragon veins that gushed out afterward made the light of the formation even more intense. shine up.


    "It''s no wonder that the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaohuang lineage dare to arrange only this little manpower to guard here. This golden man and the formation are really beyond the reach of ordinary people."


    One blow was ineffective, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but shook his head the next moment, as if two rounds of scorching sun were burning in his eyes, blazing flames burst out!


    And under the condition of urging Pofa Yantong with all his strength, the golden man in Huang Chang''s eyes is no longer as invulnerable as before, but there are spots of light of different shades and sizes-this is exactly what happened. The slight gap between the golden man and the big formation!


    These flaws are extremely difficult for others to detect, and even if they are detected, they may not be able to break through, but this is not the case for Huang Chang!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took a step forward, and appeared in front of the golden man almost instantly. The death scythe in his hand was shining like the sun, with extreme sharpness and pure yang energy, and finally turned into a golden man. The blinding flames slashed at the golden man fiercely!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the dragon veins in Huang Chang''s domain seemed to be awakened, causing the whole world to resound with a dragon''s chant, and golden streamers surged out from his hands, bombarding the golden man''s body along with the death scythe. body!


    boom!


    Facing Huang Chang''s full attack, the golden man also emitted a dazzling golden light. But in front of Huang Chang''s sun-like blade, the golden light melted quickly and was broken layer by layer, as if encountering super-high temperature gold, and finally made Huang Chang''s blade directly cut on the golden man''s chest .


    In the next moment, the knife light was like a sharp blade that had been cut into white wax after being burned red, and gradually melted the golden man''s chest in the dazzling brilliance, and finally cut the golden man completely. Second, he fell heavily on the ground, and at the same time the formation was broken, golden streamers erupted from the entire mountain peak, and quickly merged into Huang Chang''s right hand, and then took advantage of the opportunity to sneak into his domain, blending into the Within the dragon veins in his domain, let his dragon veins become stronger!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Feeling that the dragon veins in his body became stronger and thicker after absorbing the power of the broken and dissipated dragon veins, a hint of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    He was planning to use the power of pure yang and flames to deal with the golden man with the power of fire and gold, but he didn''t expect that the power of the dragon veins in his body seemed to be the same as the power of the big formation at the moment of the attack. The power of the dragon veins resonated, and he attacked with him, and took advantage of the situation to absorb and dissolve part of the power of the dragon veins in the formation, making it easier for him to kill the golden man and break the formation with this knife than he expected.


    And what was even more unexpected was that after the big formation was shattered, the power of the dragon veins erupting from the spine of the dragon veins seemed to find him on its own initiative, and blended into the dragon veins in his body along the way, giving him a lot of power. Less benefits.


    But why?


    "This is the so-called dragon veins with spirit!"


    At this moment, the system gave the answer: "Dragon veins are special existences composed of countless belief powers. Most of them contain a trace of true spirit, but there are more or less. As the Chinese dragon veins, Qinling Dragon veins are not only the most powerful, but also the most spiritual. Now that he is sealed off by the Great Qin Dynasty with twelve golden men, he will more or less generate some resentment, and if you help him break the formation, he will naturally give you some feedback .¡±


    "It''s a pity that although the dragon''s veins are strong, but limited by the way of heaven and the number of spirits, it will not be able to truly transform into a dragon to escape. Otherwise, once such a huge power is released and the trapped dragon ascends to heaven, I don''t know what a powerful creature it will create!"


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then reminded: "But it''s not about this time. The twelve golden men are originally one. Now the host has broken a golden man and a dragon vein spine. The other golden men There will inevitably be abnormal movements at the spine of the dragon veins, just in case, the host had better hurry up... By the way, and the host remembers to bring the remains of the golden man with him."


    "Is it useful to bring this thing?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and asked as he looked at the wreckage of the golden man on the ground that had been cut off from it and its light was dim.


    "Although this golden man has been abolished and lost all his spiritual power, his own material is extremely extraordinary. If the host can obtain twelve golden men, and then find a suitable place to refine them with the right time and place, then it may not be possible. They cannot be re-refined into Dayu Jiuding!"


    System: "The Great Yu Nine Cauldrons are innate treasures, but they were severely injured in the battle of the ancients, almost shattered, and lost all spirituality, and Dayu also fell, so this treasure was trained by Qin Shihuang into a twelve-gold man, But the current situation is different now. With the strength of the host and chance, the probability of refining the Great Yu Nine Cauldrons is more than 50%. Once the Great Yu Nine Cauldrons are trained, it will not only greatly enhance the host''s strength, but also greatly affect the host''s future practice. helpful!"


    "In this case, I still insist on these twelve golden men!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words, and he put the remains of the golden man into the chaotic gourd without hesitation, and at the same time jumped up, tearing apart the void, and shot towards the next mountain where the dragon''s spine was located at the fastest speed and go.


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, thank you, the Great Demon King, for the reward of a thousand yuan, and then the code word, a chapter broke out today, I love you!

 Chapter 2095

    After leaving Yuhuang Mountain, with Huang Chang''s astonishing speed and his space power, it didn''t take long for him to reach the next mountain where the dragon''s spine was located.


    As the system said, the golden man was beheaded and the formation was broken, which caused some changes in this mountain and the golden people on the mountain. While guarding against sneak attacks by powerful enemies, they contacted Chang''an to inquire about the situation.


    It''s just that the news about them has just spread, and the shadow of death has already enveloped them.


    Huang Chang is here!


    In the face of absolute strength, some so-called defenses and means have completely become meaningless struggles.


    In fact, the meaning of these people staying here is not so much protection, but rather maintenance. While maintaining the formation and the golden people, they keep in touch with Chang''an at all times so that they can respond at any time.


    So even if they were fully on guard and set up a big formation, in just a blink of an eye, the big formation they set up was chopped into pieces by Huang Chang, and at the same time, Faji''s long hair was like a spider''s poisonous thread that was preying on the dark, entangled On the bodies of these prey, they turned into puppets like puppets.


    Then, it was the reappearance of the scene on Jade Emperor Mountain.


    In fact, since Qin Shihuang dared to place the twelve golden men on the peaks where the twelve dragon spines are located, he actually had his own confidence. Destruction, and the golden man is connected to the power of the dragon vein through the big formation, so even if there is an epic attack, it is reasonable to say that it will be difficult to break the big formation in a short while, and it is even more difficult to destroy the golden man.


    And with such a long time, the strong men from the Daqin Dynasty and the Yaohuang lineage have already arrived.


    So to some extent, these golden men can almost be called infallible and unbreakable.


    But that''s only because of almost, and no matter what the Great Qin Dynasty thought, it would never have imagined that such a freak as Huang Chang would appear. Seeing through the weakness of the big formation, and finally using the flame power transformed by the power of pure yang to form the momentum of using fire to defeat gold, defeating the golden man in one fell swoop.


    It can only be said that they are unlucky!


    In less than a minute, Huang Chang made a quick decision, solved the second mountain where the dragon''s spine was located, cut off the golden man, and at the same time took away the remains of the golden man and rushed to the third.


    What followed was a "feat", or more precisely a "miracle", that was destined to shock the entire Great Qin Emperor.


    twenty minutes!


    Even with the time spent on the road, Huang Chang only took 20 minutes to break through the next nine peaks where the dragon spines are located, not only finishing off the strong guards in each peak, but even Destroy the golden man and collect the remains of the golden man.


    The mountain range where eleven dragon spines were located was destroyed, and the destruction of eleven golden men completely shocked the entire Great Qin Dynasty, and even the entire China. A lot of strong people used a lot of magic weapons and supernatural powers to investigate the situation, and the Great Qin Dynasty was even more furious. A large number of strong people left Chang''an, leading the most elite army of terracotta warriors and horses of the Great Qin Dynasty, and rushed towards the mountain where the last dragon spine was located. go.


    Obviously, there will be the next target of the attackers!


    It''s just that when the Great Qin Dynasty began to use many treasures in an attempt to tear apart the space and travel through space, the accident happened again.


    A powerful and mysterious space power suddenly erupted in the entire Qinling Mountains, combined with the power of the dragon veins that became abnormal due to the breaking of the restriction on the eleven dragon vein spines, it almost disrupted the space power of the entire Qinling Mountains , causing huge spatial fluctuations, which also caused those Qin powerhouses and Terracotta Warriors who used space power to teleport either to be involved in spatial turbulence and randomly teleported to other places, or to fail to teleport directly. It is obviously impossible to rush to the destination in a short time.


    And the instigator of all this is Huang Chang.


    In other words, it was Huang Chang who used the power of the world tree fragments and the space gem to disrupt the space, and then added the assist of the Qinling dragon vein, which led to this almost miraculous result.


    As for Huang Chang himself, at this moment, he has reached the mountain range where the last dragon vein spine is located, and it is also the highest peak of the Qinling Mountains - Cuomei Peak!


    Before the end of the world, the altitude was 4920 meters!


    However, the current altitude has exceeded 10,000 meters, even much higher than Mount Everest, the highest peak in the world before the end of the world.


    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the wind is cold and snow is covered all the year round. If an ordinary person does not have professional equipment to come here, it only takes a few minutes to kill him.


    And more importantly, affected by the abnormal movement of the dragon veins, the cold air here is more severe than the general cold air, and the strong wind seems to contain special wind power, which is enough to tear steel, and at the same time, the spiritual energy fluctuates greatly, even for ordinary practitioners. Falling here is also a great risk.


    However, compared with these natural climates, the real most dangerous thing about this mountain is the golden man on the top of the mountain, sitting with his eyes closed, wearing a black armor, holding a long sword, and a long sword at his waist. A middle-aged man with extreme killing intent and murderous intent!


    Although there was only one person, the pressure brought by this person to Huang Chang was thousands of times that of the hundreds of people on other mountain peaks. Facing this person, Huang Chang felt as if he was facing thousands of troops. Big pressure!


    There is no doubt that this person is the number one general in the Warring States period, the representative of the military strategist - Killing God Bai Qi!


    "What a terrifying killing intent and death intent..."


    Although Bai Qi sat beside the golden man with his eyes closed, motionless, but Huang Chang''s keen perception was filled with unspeakable terrifying murderous thoughts and death aura, which made him feel as if he would be killed in the next moment. The black spear in this man''s hand was pierced, or he was beheaded by the sharp blade at his waist!


    The last time Huang Chang had a similar feeling seemed to be the fallen angel he met in the treasure house of the Vatican who gave him a sword!


    Although the strength of that fallen angel seems to be concealed and even more terrifying, there is no doubt that Bai Qi, the God of Killing, is definitely not someone who is easy to deal with!


    More importantly, this is also an epic realm powerhouse!


    PS: The second update is here. Today is April 1, 2020, exactly 20 years. In memory of the martyr Wang Wei, the heroic spirit is immortal and immortal. 81192, please return, please go home.

 Chapter 2096

    Huang Chang was very interested in history when he was a student, and he was familiar with history books, and now as his spirit became stronger, many memories and things he had seen before became more and more clear in his mind. So at this moment, seeing Bai Qi who was alone guarding the golden man and the backbone of the dragon veins, a lot of information about Bai Qi immediately appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    And the most of them are Bai Qi''s terrifying massacres again and again!


    In the fourteenth year of King Qin Zhaoxiang (293 BC), Bai Qi defeated Han and Wei and destroyed 240,000 Han and Wei allied forces.


    In the fifteenth year of King Zhaoxiang of Qin Dynasty (292 BC), Bai Qi was promoted to Daliang Zao, sent troops to attack Wei, captured sixty-one cities of Wei in one fell swoop, and killed countless people.


    In the thirty-fourth year of King Qin Zhaoxiang (273 BC), Bai Qi led his army to attack the coalition forces of Zhao and Wei who rescued South Korea. Ten thousand, Wei general Mangmao was defeated and fled. He also fought with Zhao general Jia Yan and drowned 20,000 Zhao soldiers.


    In the forty-three years of King Qin Zhaoxiang (264 BC), Bai Qi attacked Xingcheng in South Korea, captured five cities, and beheaded 50,000 people.


    In the forty-seventh year of King Qin Zhaoxiang (260 BC), Bai Qi killed 400,000 Zhao troops in the Battle of Changping.


    ...


    According to many statistics, Bai Qi slaughtered more than 1.65 million people in his life battles, and even if there are some false numbers among these people, according to the most conservative estimate, it is the "Zi Zhi Tong Jian" According to records, the army wiped out by Bai Qi also reached an astonishing 960,000 people!


    You should know that the number marked here is the number of troops, not civilians!


    And also according to the "Zizhi Tongjian" records, the number of troops killed in battle during the entire Warring States period was only more than two million. Because of his great achievements, he was given to die in Du You in the short thirty-seven years. The army he annihilated has almost reached half of the number of soldiers who died in battle in the entire Warring States period!


    What a terrifying number this is!


    What a terrifying killing god this is!


    The shadow of the famous tree of human beings, facing such a terrifying killing god, Huang Chang dared not be careless at all.


    So at this moment, he didn''t approach Bai Qi immediately, but his eyes gleamed with fire, and he scanned the surroundings, and then his eyes froze for a moment, and he said in a deep voice to Bai Qi who seemed to be closed his eyes and meditating: "Wu An Jun, you are also a generation of famous generals , Do not kill the gods, stop playing these little tricks of inviting the king into the urn, let those underground ghosts come out!"


    "Soldiers never tire of cheating, as long as they can win, what is the difference between big tricks and small tricks?"


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect to be discovered by you... Your pupil technique is very powerful!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Qi finally opened his eyes, and then his eyes were cold, but he did not take a look at Huang Chang, then waved his hand, and shouted coldly: "Get up!"


    Rumble!


    As Bai Qi''s words fell, the entire mountaintop began to tremble violently, and the ground collapsed one after another. Then, a large number of them were fully armed, exuding strong energy fluctuations, but without the slightest breath of life, like stone statues of terracotta warriors and horses. Drilled out of the earth, and quickly formed an formation, sealing off the entire mountain peak.


    Not only that, even the air around the mountain began to distort at this moment, and then more army of terracotta warriors appeared out of thin air, stagnating in the void, forming an extremely huge army formation!


    What''s even more frightening is that the aura of these terracotta warriors and horses is completely integrated into one, as if they were a whole, and they are extremely powerful. If Huang Chang just broke through directly and fell into the formation, even with his strength, he might also fall into the trap. in great trouble.


    "These terracotta warriors are a little different from those I saw in Fengdu."


    Looking at the tyrannical and huge terracotta warriors, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze.


    He had seen the terracotta warriors and horses of the Great Qin Dynasty in Fengdu and Hu Hai, but those terracotta warriors and horses were obviously far inferior to those in front of him in terms of size and strength. Or this army commanded by Bai Qi has something special.


    "Since you dare to be an enemy of our Great Qin Dynasty, and you have managed to break through eleven mountains and eleven golden men of our Great Qin Dynasty one after another, you are probably not an unknown person, so tell me your name!"


    With the appearance of the army of terracotta warriors and horses, Bai Qi''s aura gradually merged with those of terracotta warriors and horses, becoming more fierce and powerful, then staring at Huang Chang, he shouted in a deep voice: "Tell me, who asked you to attack me?" From the Great Qin Dynasty!"


    boom!


    At the moment when Bai Qi''s voice fell, the countless army of terracotta warriors and horses also smashed the shields or weapons in their hands on the ground, making a huge roar, and this also made Bai Qi''s momentum even more terrifying, bursting out There was an indescribably powerful coercion and killing intent. If it is a strong man below the epic level, I am afraid that he will be overwhelmed by this terrifying pressure and murderous aura or even frightened to death before he makes a move. A lot of power has been weakened.


    The strength and power of a general who is alone and a general with an entire army are obviously not the same.


    But it''s a pity that Bai Qi met Huang Chang!


    Huang Chang is not even afraid of Wu Zetian''s coercion with the majesty of the emperor and the majesty of the real phoenix, so how can he be afraid of the aura and coercion of Bai Qi and the army of terracotta warriors and horses?


    So at the next moment, in the face of the overwhelming terrifying pressure, Huang Chang was like a majestic mountain standing still, without showing the slightest fear. You really have mastered the art of war, but unfortunately, these methods are useless to me."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took off the disguise on his body, and said lightly: "But since Lord Wu An asked the question, I should give you some face no matter what, Well, you should recognize me now, right?"


    "Huang Chang? You actually broke through the epic realm!"


    Of course Bai Qi recognized Huang Chang. At this moment, he also looked serious and focused his eyes: "I have checked your information. As a person in this world, you can break through the epic realm in such a short period of time. A generation of geniuses really deserves their reputation!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Qi''s murderous intent became more and more intense: "But you are too arrogant. With your talent, if you practice hard for a while, even I may not be able to win you. But you dared to come to the territory of my Great Qin Dynasty, and you even took the initiative to send it to your door, then today I will keep you no matter what, so as to avoid future troubles!"


    After the words fell, Bai Qi took a step without hesitation, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Yiling flames are extinguished, Changping''s anger is low!"


    boom!


    In an instant, an extremely huge force erupted from Bai Qi''s body, and then enveloped the whole world in an instant. At the same time, the scenery around Huang Chang also quickly turned upside down, as if to pull him into another world!


    Huang Chang couldn''t be more familiar with this feeling!


    This is the power of the field!


    Bai Qi, this unrivaled human slaughter, after recognizing Huang Chang''s identity, started the domain battle without hesitation. Apparently, as he said, today he wants to kill Huang Chang at all costs. The generation of Tianjiao who is extremely dangerous, has unlimited potential, and has strong hostility to the Great Qin Dynasty is left here!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2097

    Bai Qi''s behavior of pulling Huang Shang into the field was very decisive, but not impulsive.


    As a generation of famous generals, Bai Qi will have the fullest understanding of any enemy and potential powerful enemy, so he is no stranger to Huang Chang. He knew that Huang Chang was only at the peak of the legendary realm a week ago, which meant that it was less than a week before Huang Chang broke through the epic realm.


    In a week, no matter how talented Huang Chang is, it is definitely not enough to strengthen the power and law power in his body to the point that even he can''t match it.


    In addition, he has also heard information about the strength of Huang Chang''s domain, but his domain is also not weak, not to mention that he also has elite soldiers of the Great Qin under his command, plus his blessing to these soldiers of the Great Qin, and The particularity of his domain, and the few treasures bestowed upon him by Ying Zheng, he never believed that he would lose to Huang Chang in the domain battle.


    Of course, for a general to think about defeat before thinking about victory, and thinking about retreating before thinking about advancing, Bai Qi is also prepared to be at a disadvantage in the domain battle, but so what, as long as he delays long enough, The reinforcements from Daqin and Yaohuang''s lineage will be there, and even if Huang Chang has the ability to reach the sky, he will be doomed. What''s more, as long as Huang Chang is pulled into the battle of the domain, Huang Chang will have no way to destroy that. The golden man and the large formation on the mountain peak also changed direction to protect the safety of the large formation, which can be said to be a feat of multiple actions.


    It''s just that Bai Qi will soon regret his so-called one-shot feat!


    The moment he opened the domain and pulled Huang Chang into the battle of the domain, Bai Qi felt the cold and fierce power, as if it was everywhere, capable of harvesting everything!


    This force was so terrifying that it even completely suppressed the murderous aura in the "Ancient Battlefield" in his domain, making him feel a sense of coldness and great pressure!


    And looking around, Bai Qi was also shocked to find that the situation that he had expected to be evenly matched in the field battlefield did not happen, but his "ancient battlefield" field composed of yellow sand next door, jungle mountains, ancient castle fortresses and various war environments It was completely covered by a boundless desert, and in the extreme distance of the desert, there was a galloping, immortal, majestic river, and the incomparably stalwart city on the other side of the river!


    Huangquan Desert!


    Underworld Styx!


    Naihe Bridge!


    Fengdu City!


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qi''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified: "This is the underworld? I didn''t expect your domain to be much stronger than what was recorded in the information. It seems that what you got in the battle of Fengdu that day The benefits are greater than anyone imagined!"


    No wonder Bai Qi had a misunderstanding at this moment. After all, Huang Chang''s field is too special, and Huang Chang is the big winner in the battle of Fengdu, so he will inevitably associate these two things together!


    However, even if the power of the domain is suppressed, Bai Qi still doesn''t think he will lose: "But a strong domain does not mean that the battle of the domain will definitely be won. The so-called favorable weather is not as good as the right place, and the right place is not as good as the harmony of people. I will let you see today." See the mighty might of my great Qin warrior!"


    "stand up!"


    Rumble!


    With the fall of Bai Qi''s voice, his entire field began to tremble violently, which was a thousand times stronger than that at the previous mountain peak, hundreds of thousands or even a million, and the terracotta warriors and horses with strong armaments and horses began to come out one after another. Swelling out from the ground, or deploying troops, or defending against danger, instantly turned his domain into an ultimate war fortress, bursting out with terrifying vicious aura and piercing murderous intent!


    This aura is so fierce and powerful that even the powerful and strong yin and death aura in Huangshang''s domain is forced back by his soldiers'' aura, making it difficult to invade, let alone weaken these fierce soldiers the strength.


    More importantly, Bai Qi doesn''t need to rush to launch an attack now, he just needs to stick to his own field and wait until the reinforcements arrive!


    With the fortifications in his domain and the hundreds of thousands of terracotta warriors, plus the blessing of his personal ability, in his opinion, he has won 80% of this battle of only defending but not attacking!


    After all, there is a saying in the art of war, "Ten will encircle him, five will attack him, double the enemy will fight him, if the enemy is small, he will be able to defend him, and if he is small, he will be able to avoid him." Under the circumstances, Huang Chang could still win him in the domain battle!


    "Great Qin''s fierce soldier really lives up to his reputation!"


    Feeling the murderous aura emanating from those terracotta warriors and horses, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    The strength of these terracotta warriors and horses is even half a point stronger than that of the original Changping ghost soldiers. In addition, Bai Qi''s personal ability is outstanding. If it weren''t for the Great Qin Dynasty itself, there are many enemies. It is enough to bring the great Qin warriors to repeat the scene of the Battle of Changping.


    No wonder Bai Qi dared to start a domain battle, this guy really has confidence!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sneered again, and said, "But you, Rentu, seem to be overrated. The dignified killer with hundreds of thousands of Qin soldiers dared to stick to one place? If that''s the case, then you It¡¯s still called a god of killing, so it¡¯s better to call it a god of counseling!¡±


    The strength of Bai Qi''s domain is not weak, and it is obviously built specifically for war. In addition to the hundreds of thousands of Changping soldiers, even if Huang Chang''s current strength is used to fight, it will consume a lot of money, so If you can try to provoke Bai Qi to take the initiative to attack with words, why not do it?


    However, how could this level of provocative method be useful to Bai Qi!


    If it was really useful, then Bai Qi would have been beheaded by Li Mulianpo and others.


    I saw that after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Qi was not moved at all, instead he smiled slightly and said: "You have good strength, but your provocative skills are too poor, so you should say something more radical to stimulate me at this time. As for sticking to one place, the offense and defense on the battlefield are all decided for the sake of winning. Regardless of whether I am defending now, it won''t be long. When the reinforcements from my Great Qin Dynasty arrive, then I will let you know what aggression is like fire , what is the meaning of being invincible!"


    Speaking of this, Bai Qi paused for a while, and then continued: "If you don''t believe me, let''s wait a little longer?"


    Bai Qi''s words seemed ordinary, but in fact they broke Huang Shang''s method of aggressive generals. More importantly, he turned Huang Shang''s army and told Huang Shang that the reinforcements were coming, which caused great harm to Huang Shang. He even hoped that Huang Chang would mess up and show his flaws.


    Soldiers are tricky, and the heart of playing tactics is dirty, let alone white?


    "There''s no need to wait. Since Lord Wu An and the Great Qin generals are holding back, let me take the initiative to attack!"


    Huang Chang also knew in his heart that he couldn''t delay for too long, otherwise, once the reinforcements from the Daqin Dynasty and the Yaohuang lineage arrived, he would not be able to continue with the next plan even if he could escape completely, so he was not going to waste his words on Bai Qi .


    The next moment, his eyes became serious, and then with a wave of his right hand, the whole field trembled violently as if an earthquake had occurred!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, thank you for your reward!

 Chapter 2098

    Along with Huang Chang mobilizing the power of the domain, bursts of coldness and piercing wind began to tear through his domain frantically, setting off yellow sand all over the sky, and sweeping towards the ancient battlefield transformed by Bai Qi''s domain like a sandstorm.


    And in the yellow sand, there are countless ferocious ghosts, demons and monsters. The auras of these monsters are extremely powerful and ferocious, roaring, or taking heavy steps, or mixing into the dark wind, transforming For the ghost shadows all over the sky, they swept towards Bai Qi''s direction overwhelmingly!


    "Move like a mountain!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s huge army of ghosts, Bai Qi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he also shouted loudly.


    He didn''t expect that so many terrifying hungry ghosts and monsters were cultivated in Huangshang''s domain. In terms of individual strength, these monsters might not even be inferior to the elite terracotta warriors under his command.


    But it''s a pity that the most important thing on the battlefield is not personal bravery. Although these monsters and ghosts are numerous and powerful, in Bai Qi''s view, they are just a group of stragglers, which is not justified at all!


    "Mountain!"


    "Mountain!"


    "Mountain!"


    These terracotta warriors and horses under Bai Qi''s command are absolutely extraordinary products, but elite teachers trained by Bai Qi himself, who are closely connected with him. At this moment, he gave an order, and the terracotta warriors immediately started to act. Many terracotta warriors began to defend the dangerous places, and on the only smooth road ahead, there were a large number of terracotta warriors holding huge shields and spears to form a shield wall. The formation of spears turned the entire formation into an existence like an iron hedgehog!


    Not only that, the formation of these terracotta warriors and horses and the layout of Baiqi''s entire domain are a complete set. With the formation of formations, Baiqi''s domain also bursts out with powerful forces, and at the same time, a burst of power blooms on the bodies of those terracotta warriors and horses. A scarlet light of blood. Under the shroud of blood, these terracotta warriors and the domain seem to be one, giving people a feeling of indestructibility!


    "Giant crossbow, catapults are ready, crossbowmen are ready!"


    After forming the defense line, Bai Qi waved his hand again and shouted loudly.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, the sound of bowstrings and machine guns being tightened came from all over the dangerous high grounds, and a large number of huge ballistas and catapults were prepared and aimed at the monsters and ghosts that were coming.


    "Aggression like fire!"


    And when Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts and beast monsters entered the Qin army''s attack range, Bai Qi finally gave the order to attack.


    "fire!"


    "Fire!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Bai Qi''s stern shout, those catapults and ballistas opened fire one after another, huge rocks and crossbow bolts as thick as human thighs shot out from the high grounds everywhere, towards the monsters and ghosts shrouded away.


    Not only that, these crossbow arrows and stubborn stones are obviously also blessed by the power of the great array, and the whole body is shrouded in scarlet blood. Not only is the speed amazing, but it also contains extremely terrifying power. I''m afraid it won''t feel good to be hit head-on!


    "receive!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd shot out, hanging in the air, and streaks of gray-white light shrouded the boulders and crossbow arrows that came from the blast.


    Buzz buzz!


    The chaotic gourd was originally an innate treasure born on the innate spiritual root gourd vine. It is extremely powerful, and now it has been warmed by Huang Chang for a long time, and the power of the dragon veins in Huang Chang''s domain. With Chang''s breakthrough, the power of this chaotic gourd has become even more astonishing. I saw that under the sweeping gray and white rays of light, the boulders and crossbow arrows that seemed to be able to cover and destroy everything were sucked away by the gourd in an instant, and none of them could fall on these monsters and ghosts.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qi''s expression became serious.


    The power contained in these boulders and crossbow bolts is extremely astonishing. Although it is difficult to threaten the powerhouses of the epic realm, even the powerhouses at the peak of the legendary realm may not be able to withstand such shooting and bombardment. A gourd can easily collect thousands of boulders and crossbow arrows into the gourd. Such means really shocked him.


    It seems that this generation of Tianjiao really deserves their reputation. In addition to their own strong cultivation base and treacherous domain, even the magic weapon in their hands is extremely terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Bai Qi was silent for a moment, and then immediately ordered those giant crossbows and catapults to stop attacking.


    With that weird gourd, the super long-distance attack of the giant crossbow and catapult obviously cannot be effective, so instead of wasting ammunition and power, it is better to wait for these monsters to approach, and then bombard them at close range.


    After all, no matter how powerful the gourd is, it has limitations. As long as the distance is close enough and the gourd is far enough, then those boulder crossbow arrows can hit the target before being sucked away by the gourd!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was standing on the wall of Fengdu City in the distance, twitched his mouth and said with a smile: "Why did you stop the fire? Mr. Wu An, you don''t have enough stamina. If that''s the case, then replace me." Come and give you a big gift!"


    After the words fell, the chaotic gourd blazed brightly again, but this time it no longer devoured anything, but suddenly sprayed out the huge stone crossbow arrows that had been swallowed before, even under the brilliance of the chaotic gourd and the blazing wind. Under the coercion, the speed and power of these boulders and crossbow bolts have become even more terrifying!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of overwhelming roars, the thousands of huge boulders and crossbow arrows had pierced through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the formation of the terracotta warriors, sending out bursts of earth-shattering roars.


    It¡¯s just that the formation of the terracotta warriors and horses is really extraordinary. Even in the face of such a terrifying bombardment, the bloody rays of light surging from those formations still blocked the boulders and crossbow arrows, and even smashed them to pieces. , but those terracotta warriors and horses were not damaged at all, but the blood light covering them was slightly dimmed.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that this round of counterattack did not cause any damage to the army of terracotta warriors and horses, Huang Chang didn''t care, but chuckled lightly.


    If Bai Qi and his Great Qin soldiers can really solve it so easily, then Bai Qi is not worthy of the name of killing others and killing gods.


    The next confrontation between the two armies is the real highlight!


    Afterwards, under the same cold eyes of Bai Qi and Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s army of ghosts and ghosts finally killed Bai Qi''s army under the wrapping of the sky full of yellow sand and dark wind, and formally fought with this elite army of terracotta warriors and horses. fight!


    PS: Here is the update, please support, okay, I will post the second update after correcting the typos. Today, the third update is affirmative. I will strive to continue to break out the fourth update. I love you all!

 Chapter 2099

    On one side are hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Qin Dynasty transformed from terracotta warriors and horses, and on the other side are an astonishing number of hungry ghost monsters. Both sides are murderous, powerful, and fearless, but it is unexpected, but it is reasonable Unfortunately, as soon as the two armies fought, the battle began to develop in a one-sided situation.


    Rumble!


    It was accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, whether it was those invisible hungry ghosts, or those terrifying monsters with infinite strength and huge size, which were transformed from the descendants of fierce beasts in the four evil seals combined with the fragments of the animal realm Forget it, at this moment, after bombarding the gun-shield formed by the terracotta warriors with all its strength, it couldn''t shake the gun-shield at all, as if it had hit an indestructible giant wall.


    Not only that, the recoil force generated by the violent impact also caused these giant monsters to suffer a lot of impact, and at the same time, bloody spears took advantage of this opportunity to pierce through the gaps in the shield, Fiercely stabbed into the bodies of these hungry ghosts and monsters.


    These spears are not only sharp, but the bloody light on them seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying destructive power, even if it is reasonable to be immune to physical attacks, and can swallow many energy attacks Hungry ghosts and those with the blood of beasts , The monster with a strong body can''t stop the spear''s piercing, and once it is pierced, it will be severely injured, its combat power will drop sharply, and it will even be torn to pieces on the spot!


    "Fire, fire!"


    At the same time, with the confrontation between the two armies, the crossbowmen, giant crossbows and catapults of the Great Qin Dynasty also showed their power again.


    In an instant, the overwhelming arrows of different sizes and huge rocks pierced the void again at an astonishing speed, shooting towards the army of ghosts with streaks of blood.


    Facing these boulders and arrows, Xiao Qi''s figure appeared on the side of the chaotic gourd, and then turned the mouth of the gourd, arousing a burst of brilliance, trying to use the old trick to suck away those boulders and arrows.


    But since Bai Qi had already suffered a loss, how could he be unprepared, the next moment, he took out a jade pendant from his bosom, and threw it directly into the air, and then the jade pendant burst out with strong white light, It collided with the brilliance from the chaotic gourd.


    Although the white light could not completely stop the chaotic gourd''s devouring power, it also weakened its power a lot. In addition, the distance between the two armies was too close, so even though many arrow boulders were sucked away by the chaotic gourd, But in the end, more arrows and boulders fell on those hungry ghosts and giant monsters, piercing their bodies or smashing them to pieces.


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s army of ghosts suffered extremely tragic casualties.


    However, the army of terracotta warriors and horses under Bai Qi''s command was not damaged at all, and it seemed that he had absorbed the power of many ghosts through killing, making the scarlet blood that enveloped the army even more intense.


    "Hahaha, Huang Chang, you are indeed terrifying in terms of personal cultivation and growth rate, but when it comes to marching in formation and fighting on the battlefield, you are an amateur."


    Seeing this scene, Bai Qi laughed, and said: "If you train these monsters more on weekdays and arrange them in formations, then maybe you can still cause some trouble to my soldiers, but now...you can''t do it even if you have more numbers." A ten-fold improvement is by no means the opponent of my subordinates. If you don¡¯t have any other cards in today¡¯s battle, you¡¯d better admit defeat obediently!¡±


    "Don''t worry, this is just a pre-dinner dessert, the main meal will come soon!"


    However, facing the tragic casualties of the ghost army, Huang Chang was unmoved, but smiled coldly.


    The reason why he sent these army of ghosts and monsters was just to test the strength of these army of terracotta warriors and horses, and to use the broken method to find the flaws in the army formation through the formation and energy changes during the battle. After a series of trials, he has obtained the desired result, so he can come to the real thing next.


    The next moment, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he continued, "Bai Qi, do you still remember the deceit and blood debt thousands of years ago? Today is the day you pay off the debt!"


    "Changping warriors, use Bai Qi''s blood today to pay homage to your heroic spirits, and erase your thousand-year stigma!"


    "The gate of heaven¡ªopen!"


    Rumble!


    After the voice fell, thunder bursts from behind the dark clouds in the sky, and then the purple-gold rays of light pierced through the dark clouds and landed on the ground like sunlight tearing through the darkness, turning into pillars of light. Among them, warriors wearing golden or silver battle armor, with strong aura and murderous aura began to emerge quickly, and formed an extremely huge army formation!


    Thousands of years of grievances, today is also the time to clear up!


    "This is... the Changping ghost soldier?"


    Seeing these large-scale enemy troops who are familiar with the standard and types of arms, and even the military formation, Bai Qi''s face suddenly changed: "No, they are not ghost soldiers, what is going on!"


    He recognized the Changping ghost soldier, but he couldn''t understand why the Changping ghost soldier turned into what it is today!


    "White!"


    "Qin Jun!"


    ...


    At the same time, when I saw Bai Qi and the great Qin soldiers, those Changping ghost soldiers, no, it should be said that they are today''s heavenly soldiers and generals, there was a deep-rooted hatred in their eyes, and there was a monstrous aura all over their bodies. Murderous.


    They hate Bai Qi and Qin Jun!


    This is not only because of the hatred of ruining the country, but also the shame of the defeated general, but more of the hatred of being deceived by Bai Qi in the first place!


    You must know that before Bai Qi killed them, when he asked them to dig the pits, he said that these pits were used to bury the corpses. As long as they completed the task, they would be able to survive, but who would have thought that when they were exhausted and exhausted At that time, Bai Qi killed them painfully and killed them, which made them bear the infamy for thousands of years!


    How could they forget such humiliation and hatred!


    In fact, it''s not just these soldiers, this matter is also a knot in Bai Qi''s heart, so that he was given to death in the end. When he killed himself, he looked up to the sky and sighed: "I deserve to die. In the Battle of Changping, Zhao Jun surrendered. Hundreds of thousands of people, I buried them all alive by deceitful means, this is enough capital punishment!"


    It is also because of this that when these heavenly soldiers and generals see Bai Qi at this moment, their killing intent and hatred are simply out of the water, and they are almost going to lose their minds!


    "Today is the day of your shame, and it is also the day of your true emergence into butterflies!"


    "Destroy these Qin armies, and you will no longer be the generals of the defeated army, no longer the resentful soldiers who bear the shame, but the truly invincible heavenly soldiers and generals!"


    Looking at the murderous looks of those heavenly soldiers and generals, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bit of murderous intent, then pointed the death scythe in his hand in the direction of Bai Qi and Qin Jun, and shouted: "Go, kill them all!" Your enemies!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, the third update will be a little later!

 Chapter 2100

    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals who couldn''t bear it anymore immediately uttered earth-shattering shouts, and formed an attacking formation under the shroud of purple and gold rays of light, and then used the ghost army as the vanguard With cannon fodder, they launched an attack in the direction of the Qin army with all their strength.


    Although the Zhao army lost to the Qin army back then, it was due to many factors. In fact, if we only talk about the combat effectiveness of the army itself, the strength of the Zhao army is not weak.


    More importantly, after turning the endless resentment and evil power into divine power in the list of gods, and turning themselves into heavenly soldiers and generals, their strength has been further improved. With the blessing of Huang Chang''s field, they may not be the opponents of Qin Jun if they really work together.


    In an instant, accompanied by the overwhelming shouts of killing, these heavenly soldiers also began to use catapults and ballistas to launch a long-range attack on the Qin army!


    Like the Qin army, these heavenly soldiers formed a formation at this moment, and were double blessed by the power of the Gods List and the Huangshang domain. The boulders and crossbow arrows fired were surrounded by purple-gold brilliance, which was amazingly powerful and had a strong effect on energy. of destructive power. So under the bombardment of these boulders and crossbow arrows, the battle formation formed by the Qin army and the bloody light covering the battle formation were obviously hit by a huge impact, and began to tremble slightly!


    What''s even more aggrieved is that due to the presence of the chaotic gourd, the Qin army can''t attack the catapults and ballistas in the distance at this moment, and can only defend with all their strength!


    And in this intense long-range bombardment, millions of heavenly soldiers also formed an attack formation, and the soldiers were divided into groups. According to the sound transmission of Huang Chang''s spiritual consciousness to them, they launched a full-scale attack on the weak point of the Qin army formation. attack!


    In this way, these heavenly soldiers will be able to break through the Qin army''s formation even without Huang Chang''s own action. With the help of the ghost army, it will be enough to completely defeat this Qin army, or even wipe them out!


    "He is also proficient in the art of battle formation, and he has found out the weakness of my battle formation so quickly?"


    Bai Qi is a representative figure of the military strategist, and he is the best at the art of battle formation, so almost at the same time when the heavenly army divided up and attacked his domain and the Qin army with all its strength, Bai Qi had already discovered Huang Chang''s intention, and his face was fierce. The ground changed.


    His formation has undergone multiple changes and cover. It stands to reason that even a top military commander may not be able to find the flaws in his formation in a short period of time. How did the child do this?


    What Bai Qi doesn''t know is that Huang Chang is indeed not proficient in the way of battle formation, but he has the plug-in of Pofa Yantong. Under the influence of Pofa Yantong, the weakness of the formation can be seen in his eyes. No more, he naturally knew where to attack from!


    "Even if we don''t use the geographical advantage and the skill of the army formation, our Daqin warriors will not lose to your group of defeated generals!"


    After all, Bai Qi is a famous commander of the generation. Although his heart was full of shock, he was shocked but not confused. Then he focused his eyes, held the tiger charm, and shouted in a deep voice: "Defend according to the danger, fight to the end, Daqin¡ªWan Sheng!"


    "Wan Sheng!"


    After Bai Qi''s voice fell, those terracotta warriors and horses seemed to come alive, and let out earth-shattering roars, and then defended according to their respective dangerous places, fighting with these heavenly soldiers.


    It has to be said that the strength of these terracotta warriors and horses is indeed very strong, especially after forming an army formation, with the blessing of the large formation and domain power, they can even explode in battle with a strength comparable to that of a legendary powerhouse. In addition, the generals in the terracotta warriors and horses are even stronger in the legendary realm, and under the blessing of the large formation, they exploded with strength comparable to the peak of the legendary realm. If it is in the army formation, then I am afraid that it will not last long before being surrounded and killed.


    But Huang Chang''s Heavenly Soldiers and Generals are not vegetarians either!


    The strength of those heavenly soldiers is already impressive, and the heavenly descendants transformed by the generals in the army are even more powerful. Under the blessing of the domain, army formation and god list, they also exploded with amazing strength, just like the Great Qin Dynasty. The fierce soldiers fought evenly!


    It''s just that in this fierce close combat, no matter whether it is the heavenly soldiers and generals or the great Qin soldiers, tragic casualties began to occur. Every second, those huge terracotta warriors or fully armed heavenly soldiers and generals were pierced by thousands of arrows. , or was cut to pieces by a sharp blade, pierced by a spear, and turned into pieces on the ground.


    But the biggest characteristic of the terracotta warriors and horses is their almost immortal bodies. I saw that even if these terracotta warriors and horses were bombarded by heavenly soldiers and generals, or even smashed into pieces, these pieces can still be as fast as Ji Zelei''s yellow sand body back then. Regroup, then restore combat effectiveness, and rejoin the battle sequence!


    This is also one of the reasons why Bai Qi is not afraid to start a war with outnumbered enemies!


    As long as the power of these terracotta warriors and horses and his domain is not exhausted, these terracotta warriors and horses are immortal existences!


    But the problem is that although the terracotta warriors and horses can be resurrected continuously, Huang Chang''s heavenly soldiers and generals also have immortal bodies!


    I saw that after those heavenly soldiers and generals were bombarded by the terracotta warriors, they would turn into purple-gold streamers soaring into the sky, and then there would be the same heavenly soldiers and generals in the purple-gold light that shot from behind the dark clouds in the sky. Gather your figure and quickly join the battle!


    To put it simply, this is the fight between two undead armies!


    It''s just that compared with Bai Qi''s side, the power of Huang Chang''s domain and the list of gods is obviously more abundant. Under this kind of fierce fighting, Huang Chang has a greater advantage!


    If this continues, these terracotta warriors will definitely be the first to be exhausted!


    On this side, Huang Chang knew it, and Bai Qi knew it too!


    But Bai Qi didn''t panic in his heart!


    First, according to the current situation, even if the army of Terracotta Warriors and Horses is at a disadvantage, it will definitely not be completely defeated in a short time, not to mention that his domain is extremely well-equipped fortifications. In the case of only defending but not attacking, he has enough Confidence can drag on until the reinforcements arrive, and then kill Huang Chang in one go.


    Of course, there will be no other variables in this, and Huang Chang will not draw any terrible cards!


    But how is this possible!


    Just when Bai Qi was concentrating on his vigilance, monitoring the overall situation, and at the same time guarding against Huang Chang''s personal attack, an accident happened suddenly, and like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, it quickly changed the current stalemate on the battlefield. situation!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, let¡¯s take a shower first, the fourth update is up to fate, I love you all!

 Chapter 2101

    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that when the situation on the battlefield fell into a tragic white-hot consumption, bursts of deafening roars suddenly sounded from various forts, hills or dangerous places!


    Afterwards, bursts of fiery aura erupted, and the figures hidden among the heavenly soldiers and generals showed their true colors one by one, and instantly defeated a large number of terracotta warriors and horses and even terracotta warriors and horses with astonishing power. The line of defense was severely torn, leaving huge gaps one by one!


    "This is... my Daqin powerhouse?"


    "What did you do to them!"


    "And... the twelve zodiac signs in the capital?"


    "You have teamed up with the capital?!"


    ...


    Looking at the strong men who suddenly exposed their cultivation and used their extremely strong strength to help the heavenly soldiers and generals to tear gaps in the defense line of the Daqin army like sharp soldiers, a strong shock appeared on Bai Qi''s face instantly. color.


    Because he knew all these people!


    Except for a large part of them who originally belonged to the Great Qin powerhouses who guarded the Dragon Vein Mountains, among them, the twelve people who were divided into six groups to fight with each other and cooperated with each other very tacitly. Action group!


    Because the plotting of the Zodiac Special Operations Group by the capital side is too disgraceful after all, and once people know that the Zodiac Special Operations Group has fallen, the capital side will be somewhat troublesome, so this matter is extremely secretive, and the capital side is separated from the Great Qin Dynasty. Far away, the infiltration of intelligence personnel from each other is limited, and the incident happened not long ago, so Bai Qi still doesn''t know that the Zodiac Special Operations Group has been removed from the capital, and he thinks that the capital is secretly joining forces with Huang Shang!


    It was also because of this that he was so shocked and horrified!


    A yellow dress is nothing to worry about, it cannot shake the foundation of the Great Qin Dynasty, but the capital is different!


    The capital, which is the first ancient capital of China, and the Great Qin Dynasty, which is the second ancient capital of China, already had many conflicts of interest, so in his opinion, it is not impossible for the capital to secretly help Huang Shang to weaken the strength of the Great Qin Dynasty. As for the previous hatred between Huang Chang and the capital, let alone, for these top forces, there is no hatred that cannot be let go in the face of absolute interests!


    "Oh, I was recognized by you. It seems that I really can''t let you go today!"


    Hearing Bai Qi''s words, Huang Chang laughed immediately: "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning, and soon there will be more people to accompany you, maybe it''s Li Si, or maybe it''s Ying Zheng, hahaha !"


    Of course Huang Chang would not explain anything, although he never thought of letting Bai Qi leave, but in case the other party has some treasures at the bottom of the box to escape, or to spread the news, then this wonderful misunderstanding will be justified. It will inevitably bring a lot of trouble to the capital.


    After all, after the incident with The Flash, Huang Chang was not so convinced of the law that the domain could not break through.


    "mean!"


    "Shameless!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Qi roared angrily, furious at the "shamelessness" of the capital.


    However, what worries him even more is that with the addition and breakthrough of many strong men controlled by Fa Ji and the twelve zodiac signs headed by Yinhu, the defense line formed by his army of terracotta warriors and horses is almost unable to hold up.


    Needless to say, those puppets controlled by Fa Ji are all brave and fearless, and the strong men of the twelve zodiac signs have successfully become gods after undergoing the transformation of the list of gods, and they can even borrow millions of heavenly soldiers from the list of gods. Although the strength of the generals is not yet able to break through to the epic realm, each of them is a real peak of the legendary level. Coupled with their tacit cooperation and complementary skills, the strength displayed by each of them is also extremely terrifying!


    What''s more important is Na Yinhu. As a white tiger star, he not only further displayed his own cultivation, but also possessed the fierce fate and supernatural power of the white tiger star. His attack was not only sharp and unstoppable, but the damage he caused There is an extremely strange power remaining, making it difficult for those terracotta warriors to recover!


    The same is true for other zodiac strongmen, which is the biggest difference between them and heavenly soldiers and generals. After being conferred gods, they can not only use their own power, but also be endowed with "divine title" and "divine power" to a certain extent by the conferred god list. Now the power of the Conferred Gods List is not too strong, but these blessings can also greatly improve their combat effectiveness. In addition, they can use the power of the Conferred Gods List to resurrect like those heavenly soldiers and generals, and they are not afraid of death. Violent, so those terracotta warriors could not block their assault at all.


    If this goes on like this, before reinforcements arrive, the defense line of his army of terracotta warriors and horses will be completely defeated. At that time, no matter how strong he is in deep siege, he will be completely besieged and killed by millions of heavenly soldiers and a large number of strong men , not to mention that there is an equally powerful and covetous Huang Chang next to him!


    Thinking of this, a fierce murderous intent flashed in Bai Qi''s eyes, and then he roared: "Scumbag, take your life!"


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Qi jumped up, blood boiled on his body, and shot directly towards the Huang Chang on the Fengdu City behind the Naihe Bridge!


    Since the two armies do not have an advantage in the confrontation, and even collapse is imminent, he can only change the beheading tactic. As long as he kills Huang Shang with his strong strength, the battle between the terracotta warriors and horses and the heavenly soldiers and generals will not be enough. It''s heavy.


    "Red Dragon, come out!"


    While rushing forward, Bai Qi roared even more, the blood on his body soared, and he turned into an abnormal steed, with dragon horns on his head, scales on his body, blood-colored flames burning on his body, a half-dragon, half-horse blood-colored dragon horse, directly on his back With Bai Qi, he walked through the air at an astonishing speed, and killed Huang Chang.


    "Using the Nascent Soul Dharma as a mount, the horse and man are one?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank slightly, and his expression became serious.


    He could see that the dragon horse named "Red Dragon" that suddenly appeared was Bai Qi''s Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect, and its strength was not bad. In addition, it was one with Bai Qi and connected with each other. A good mount can also better display Bai Qi''s equestrian skills and combat power.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    The half-human, half-witch mixed blood witches like Bai Qi and Jiang Yunfan are really cheating. On the one hand, they have the powerful physical body of the witches, and on the other hand, they can practice other secret methods of inheritance. It is more terrifying than ordinary peers.


    But...he is no ordinary peer!


    Before this, he was always crowned as the invincible generation of "same level" arrogance!


    The next moment, I saw the incarnation of Killing God, like a harvester, easily tearing a bloody path among the army of heavenly soldiers and generals, no one can stop the path he passed, and the moment he was about to cross the Naihe Bridge and kill Fengdu City , on the bridge of Naihe Bridge, there appeared silently a beautiful, almost perfect beauty, wearing a long white dress, holding a black umbrella, and at the same time, the joints were connected by gaps like a puppet. .


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    The general crosses the bridge, and the beauty holds an umbrella!


    PS: I didn¡¯t expect it, the fourth surprise is here, but it¡¯s too late, and it¡¯s estimated that it won¡¯t pass the review until tomorrow morning. Good night, hello, I love you all!

 Chapter 2102

    "National Infant Dharma Form?!"


    Seeing holding a black umbrella, standing alone on the Naihe bridge, like a fairy in the painting, but lifeless, but with a strange aura, Bai Qi suddenly flashed a flash of anger: "You think the light is so beautiful?" You can stop me with your Nascent Soul Dharma!"


    In his opinion, Huang Chang underestimated him too much. Although the Nascent Soul Appearance is formed by the condensation of a person''s cultivation potential, he even has a combat power not inferior to his own and some mysterious supernatural powers, but in front of Huang Chang. A Nascent Soul Dharma figure blocked him on the Naihe Bridge, which in his opinion was an insult and underestimation to him!


    However, he was not affected by this anger. Instead, his heart became more solemn, and at the same time, the blood on his body exploded, turning into thick blood mist, hiding his figure in the blood mist.


    In his opinion, if Huang Chang can live to this day and possess such a powerful cultivation base, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a careless and reckless person. Recognizing a Nascent Soul Dharma Form couldn''t stop him, and he still didn''t dare to underestimate him.


    "wrong!"


    The next moment, Bai Qi, who was hiding in the blood mist, suddenly changed his face.


    These blood mist are one with him, which is equivalent to the continuation of his body and perception, and just now, he clearly felt that the blood mist in front seemed to be difficult to distinguish with the naked eye, even extremely difficult to perceive , and the sharpness is abnormal, something like a sharp blade is cut open!


    Obviously, there is a terrifying murderous intent hidden in the seemingly ordinary void in front of him!


    "Break it!"


    Realizing this, Bai Qi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he yelled loudly. At the same time, the man and the horse became one, and the black spear in his hand swung out violently, and a monstrous blood burst from the spear, as if it could smash the entire world The sharp blade generally cuts forward.


    Rumble!


    The monstrous blood light slashed above the void, but it seemed to hit the essence, making a burst of violent roars, and then it began to be continuously cut and shredded like a giant log that was forcibly stuffed into a wood chipper , Dissipated into spots of blood.


    But at the same time, the black hair hiding in the air like an invisible spider web was also broken inch by inch under Bai Qi''s violent blow, and the bloody light continued to move towards Fa Ji after breaking through layers of black hair. cut off.


    The Nascent Soul is connected to the master. As long as Bai Qi can destroy Fa Ji, even if it can''t shake Huang Shang''s foundation, it can also weaken Huang Chang''s power to a certain extent, and ensure that it will be difficult for Fa Ji to reunite in the next time. It is equivalent to further weakening Huang Chang''s strength and increasing his chances of winning.


    It''s a pity that since Huang Chang let Fa Ji show up, how could Bai Qi easily defeat Fa Ji!


    Rumble!


    Just when the monstrous bloody light broke through the layers of black hair and was about to hit Fa Ji who was on the Naihe Bridge holding a black umbrella, the Yin River of Huangquan under the Naihe Bridge suddenly boiled , exploded with a bang, and the endless river rose into the sky.


    And in the endless river that soared into the sky, huge tentacles also swept out, hitting the bloody light fiercely. Although they were smashed by the bloody light a lot, in the end they still Block that bloody light!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the looming terrifying figure under the yellow spring, Bai Qi''s face became more and more ugly.


    Being able to block his attack, even at a certain price, has already proved that the terrifying giant beast looming under the underworld has reached the epic realm!


    He never expected that there would be a giant beast comparable to the powerhouse in the epic realm hidden in Huang Chang''s domain!


    You must know that this guy broke through the epic realm in just a few days. Where did he get the epic beast?


    But now is not the time to think about this, because the next moment, the giant beast of the Styx that was completely subdued as the second personality refined the boat of the underworld also launched an attack on Bai Qi again. The tentacles soared into the sky, bombarding Bai Qi with astonishing force.


    At the same time, the black umbrella in Fa Ji''s hand also waved lightly, and then exploded violently, turning into countless black hairs that soared into the sky, and then wrapped around those huge tentacles. The combined strength of the two made it even more terrifying The power and momentum bombarded towards Bai Qi.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he felt a trace of surprise and surprise in his heart.


    You must know that before this, Fa Ji would only act in full accordance with his instructions and mind control, but after he broke through the epic realm, he found that Fa Ji had become more and more spiritual, and even seemed to be like a little girl. Qihe Xiaolian gave birth to his own spiritual wisdom, so he just tried it on purpose just now, and only gave Fa Ji an order to stop Bai Qi, but he didn''t deliberately control how to do it.


    But he didn''t expect Faji''s performance to be better than he expected!


    Especially at this moment, the trick of covering the tentacles of the Styx giant beast with long hair, thereby enhancing the strength and defense of the Styx giant beast''s tentacles, was done by Fa Ji independently!


    And under the combination of these two, it will feel very headache compared to Bai Qi.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Bai Qi''s spear is indeed sharp, and its power is also very terrifying, especially the blazing blood light surrounding him, it seems to have the power to wipe out everything and kill everything, even if it was laid by Fa Ji before. Even the large amount of black hair or the huge tentacles of the Styx giant beast couldn''t stop the power of his shot, and they were chopped off by them one after another, which shows the strength of the power.


    However, at this moment, after that Fa Ji''s long hair covered the tentacles of the Styx Beast, the overall defense and strength of the tentacles have been greatly improved. Even the spear in Bai Qi''s hand can no longer cut melons like before. Vegetables generally smash it easily, but feel a certain resistance!


    Although the resistance of a tentacle will not be too great, the vitality of this Styx behemoth is extremely tenacious, and the tentacles are almost inexhaustible. Even Huang Chang and the second personality teamed up before and it was a headache, let alone Now?


    So the next moment, accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, Bai Qi''s forward momentum became slower and slower under the successive violent bombardment of those tentacles and black hair!


    Rumble!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand continued to slash out, and streaks of glare like the sun appeared out of thin air, cutting through the void, and continuously bombarded Bai Qi from all angles.


    "Damn it!"


    Bai Qi may be able to handle the joint attack of the giant beast of the Styx and Faji with ease, but at this moment, coupled with Huang Chang''s extremely fierce knife light that can cut through the void and has a tricky angle, he also instantly felt extremely With a strong sense of crisis, his face changed suddenly, and the armor on his body was even more radiant, stirring up streaks of golden light to protect him.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s sword light had also arrived, and it hit Bai Qi who was wrapped in golden light fiercely, and then exploded!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2103

    Accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the tentacles of the Styx giant beast entangled in Fa Ji''s black hair, and Huang Chang''s blazing blade lights finally hit Bai Qi surrounded by golden light, and then exploded. Streams of terrifying power and blazing brilliance illuminated the entire world.


    But even though Bai Qi was hit, Huang Chang''s expression became serious.


    At the next moment, a fiery golden light shot up from the center of the explosion, directly overwhelming the light from the explosion, and Bai Qi''s figure appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    The difference from before is that at this moment Bai Qi has transformed into a giant over five meters tall, wearing a full-coverage armor composed of jade pieces and gold wires, not only that, even the war horse under him Putting on the same battle armor, these blazing golden lights erupted from these battle armor. And after enduring the fierce bombardment just now, the battle armor, Bai Qi and the horse under him were not damaged at all. At the same time, Huang Chang also felt an extremely powerful force from the battle armor, obviously This battle armor is an extremely powerful protective treasure.


    "Golden Jade Clothes?!"


    Seeing the jade piece of gold silk battle armor, Huang Chang''s expression became serious.


    This jade piece of gold silk battle armor is the famous gold-thread jade garment, and this gold-thread jade garment is obviously not ordinary. Huang Chang even felt the extremely strong power of the dragon vein from it, which was obviously tempered by the power of the dragon vein The treasure has extremely strong defenses, and even the round of combined attacks he launched with Fa Ji and the Styx giant beast just now failed to break it.


    "kill!"


    Bai Qi was the number one general of the Great Qin Dynasty, and guarded the most critical last dragon vein node. Just in case, Ying Zheng naturally gave him some treasures at the bottom of the box, and this set of golden jade clothes was one of them.


    This set of treasures is originally an ancient relic, and it was tempered and strengthened by Qin Shihuang combined with many master craftsmen with various natural materials and earth treasures. Finally, with the blessing of the power of dragon veins, the power of this treasure has become even stronger , not only can protect the body and life, but can also increase the user''s strength and speed, making its combat effectiveness soar rapidly.


    But at this moment, after urging the gold-threaded jade clothes to block the yellow-clothed sword light, Bai Qi also activated the half-witch blood in his body, turning into a giant form, his power soared again, and he yelled loudly, man and horse united, once again Killed towards Huang Chang!


    Under the dual effects of the golden jade clothes and the blood of the witch clan, Bai Qi''s defense has become unbelievably strong at this moment, and because of this, he is almost only attacking but not defending, allowing those tentacles to attack, As for himself, he used the protection of the golden jade clothes and the defense and strength brought by his giant body to resist these attacks, and at the same time, he was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang.


    It''s just that Bai Qi used the power of the golden jade clothes and the blood of the witch clan, and with the blessing of the power of the steed under him, he forcibly broke through many obstacles, and even repelled Fa Ji with a single shot, and finally successfully broke through the Naihe bridge, and he could rush up At the gate of Fengdu City, when he was fighting against Huang Shang, an inexplicable and intense sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the ground around him suddenly exploded, and rays of light of different colors shot up into the sky, forming a pattern of Eight Trigrams and Tai Chi on the sky, and surrounded him!


    And the source of those rays of light are lenses exuding powerful energy fluctuations!


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up and he laughed.


    Bai Qi would never have imagined that Faji on the Naihe Bridge and the Styx Behemoth below were not his biggest obstacles. He deliberately buried the back of the Naihe Bridge underground. .


    But at this moment, he took advantage of the opportunity of Bai Qi to forcibly break through the Naihe Bridge, and was eager to fight with him to activate the pre-buried Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, thus re-constructing the Xiantian Bagua Formation, and Bai Qi Trapped in the formation!


    More importantly, with the improvement of his cultivation, and what he learned from Chen Tuan''s ancestor, there are some benefits and insights brought about by the "Xiantian Tu" and "Yilong Tu" about innate gossip and Tai Chi profound meaning , coupled with the blessing of many forces in his domain, the power of the innate gossip array he arranged this time has also become even more astonishing, much stronger than the innate gossip array he hastily arranged when he dealt with the incarnation of Zen Master Qianye last time many!


    Rumble!


    I saw that with the activation of the Xiantian Bagua array, the circulation of Yin Yang and Tai Chi, beams of light with different energies but equally powerful began to surge out from the phantom of the Xiantian Bagua and Tai Chi diagram above, and bombarded Bai Qi fiercely. rise!


    The next moment, amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, Bai Qi''s figure was also engulfed by the endless brilliance. Although he was protected by the golden jade robe, and he possessed the blood of the witch clan, his body was extremely strong, and there was no one for the time being. Injured, but at the same time, those beams of light that bombarded him had already turned into chains of light when they hit him, entangled him!


    "Ah, ah, you despicable villain!"


    Bai Qi never imagined that he would suffer such a big loss before he even touched Huang Chang. At this moment, he was trapped by the innate gossip formation, and he felt as if he had fallen into a prey in a spider''s web. Entangled by an extremely powerful force, no matter how hard he struggled, it was difficult to break those chains of light, on the contrary, his own strength was constantly being consumed.


    "Soldiers never tire of deceit. After all, you are also a generation of famous generals. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Looking at Bai Qi who was struggling crazily in the innate gossip formation, Huang Chang had a smile on his face, but he was shocked by Bai Qi''s strength and defense in his heart.


    You must know that the power of the Xiantian Bagua Formation is no longer what it used to be. Under this heavy blessing, if the so-called "half-step Arhat" was deeply involved in it, I am afraid that it will be crushed and refined by it in an instant. Although Bai Qi is trapped in the formation, he still has the strength to struggle, and the powerful power of the innate gossip formation is still difficult to completely break through the defense of the golden jade clothes and Bai Qi''s physical body. It is conceivable that if he hadn''t already had Arrangement, if Bai Qi is trapped, once Bai Qi kills him in front of him, even if he can win, it will be very difficult.


    There may even be a big loss!


    In terms of personal strength, Bai Qi''s strength is probably even higher than that of the Yin Zhou Envoy!


    But now is no longer the era of personal bravery, and now it is more about wisdom and... a lot of people!


    The next moment, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and waved the death scythe in his hand again and again, cutting out a series of blades and shuttled into the formation, bombarding Bai Qi, besides, Fa Ji and the Styx giant beast also shot together, against the large formation. Bai Qi attacked.


    And under Huang Chang''s control, this large formation did not block the attacks of Huang Chang and others, so that in an instant Bai Qi fell into the indiscriminate bombardment, and his figure was surrounded by endless black hair, tentacles and fiery guns. Engulfed by the sword light, there are only bursts of extremely violent roars and bright brilliance bursting out in the big formation, and the gossip Taiji phantom formed by the innate gossip formation also circulates more quickly, as if it is about to increase The power of this large array slaughtered Bai Qi''s generation to death.


    PS: The second update will be presented at the same time, and the third update will continue, okay, thank you Mengmeng for your reward, and wish Mengmeng a happy birthday.

 Chapter 2104

    "This damn bastard, why does he have so many cards and strength in his hand!"


    "It seems that the ancient capitals have underestimated him. He is a hundred times more dangerous than what is recorded in the information... no, it is a thousand times!"


    "Damn it, when I go back, I must crush Zhao Gao''s bastard head, what kind of bullshit information is this!"


    ...


    Trapped in the formation, under the bombardment like a violent storm, Bai Qi''s face became extremely ugly while his strength was rapidly drained, and he couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    At this moment, the strength and means displayed by Huang Chang are more than a thousand times better than those recorded in the intelligence?


    No wonder this guy was able to get out of the bloody storm in the west. With this ability, let alone a bloody storm, it is not surprising even if it is a big thing.


    But even at such a disadvantage, Bai Qi still has no fear in his heart.


    Because he still has the last hole card, which is useless!


    The next moment, his angry voice came from the center of the big formation: "Huang Chang, I admit that you are indeed very strong, and I am not your opponent, but unfortunately sometimes the outcome does not depend on strength or weakness." Definitely, even if you can defeat me, you still can''t win today''s battle!"


    hold head high!


    After the words fell, Bai Qi took out a dragon-shaped jade pendant from his bosom, and crushed it violently!


    In an instant, a majestic golden stream of light erupted from the jade pendant, turning into a phantom in the shape of a dragon, and poured into Bai Qi and the jade robe amidst a burst of earth-shattering dragon chant, making Bai Qi The radiance of Qihe''s golden-haired jade clothes soared, and it forcibly pushed through the attacks of Huang Chang and others and the light chains of the innate gossip formation. Although it was still trapped in the formation and it was difficult to get out, it was not damaged at all. No worries.


    "The power of dragon veins?!"


    Feeling the sudden burst of powerful power from Bai Qi''s body, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    "See, this is the greatest heritage of the eight ancient capitals - the power of dragon veins!"


    Under the protection of the power of the dragon veins, Bai Qi''s pressure suddenly decreased, and he sneered: "Your Majesty knows that my Great Qin Dynasty has many enemies, so just in case, you specially gave me the jade of the dragon veins, which contains powerful power of the dragon veins. With the blessing of power, my current power is almost limitless, no matter how strong you are, you won''t be able to break through the double defense of the power of dragon veins and my jade robe in a short while, no, even in a few hours."


    "It won''t take that long at all, the reinforcements from my Great Qin Dynasty will arrive!"


    "Don''t think that the Great Qin Dynasty is the only epic powerhouse like me. The background of our dynasty is beyond your imagination. Then you will know what real despair is!"


    "From the day you chose to be an enemy of our Great Qin Dynasty, your end has already been doomed, and that is¡ªa dead end!"


    The next moment, Bai Qi laughed even more.


    Up to now, he is really ashamed of Huang Chang''s strength and many means, but as he said, he was indeed defeated by Huang Chang in terms of personal strength, but this battle, or more precisely, the end of the war The outcome has already been determined!


    From the moment he pulled Huang Shang into the field, it was already doomed that he would not lose!


    It won''t be long before the strong men from the Daqin Dynasty and the Yaohuang lineage will arrive, and Huang Chang is doomed to die at that time!


    "I have learned a truth for so long in the last days, and now I will teach you."


    "That is nothing is certain!"


    However, to Bai Qi''s expectation, although Huang Chang showed a hint of surprise when he heard his words, there was no trace of fear or panic on his face, and then he even sneered: "Isn''t it the power of a mere dragon vein? Who do you think didn''t!"


    hold head high!


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the entire field began to tremble violently, and then a series of blazing golden lights shot up into the sky, and amidst the earth-shattering dragon chant, it turned into a phantom of a five-clawed golden dragon with its teeth and claws open, and opened its mouth wide open. Mouth, spewed out a wave of golden dragon''s breath, and swept away towards Bai Qi who was trapped in the innate gossip formation!


    This is the dragon vein in Huang Chang''s domain!


    After destroying the tension of the previous eleven dragon vein nodes, the dragon veins in Huangshang''s domain have absorbed a lot of power from the Qinling dragon veins. Although they still cannot be compared with the dragon veins of the major ancient capitals, they are far better than before!


    Although the power of the dragon vein contained in Bai Qi''s body is strong, and can even restrain all kinds of power, but in front of the golden dragon''s breath transformed by the power of the dragon vein in Huangshang''s domain, it is still washed away and weakened, gradually dimming down!


    "How do you have dragon veins? How is this possible!"


    Feeling the rapid loss of the power of the dragon veins in his body, and then looking at the phantom of the golden dragon entrenched in the sky, Bai Qi''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed.


    According to the current rate of loss of dragon vein power, he might not be able to survive until the moment when reinforcements arrive!


    But worse is yet to come!


    "Yinhu, it''s time to act!"


    Seeing that Bai Qi could still hold on, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted loudly.


    "Blessed by the gods, the zodiac signs are one!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yinhu, who had been prepared for a long time, also jumped up, shouted loudly, the golden light on his body rose sharply, and turned into a phantom of a white tiger in the bright golden light, roaring up to the sky!


    In addition, the other eleven members of the Chinese Zodiac Special Operations Group also jumped up one after another, and burst out with different lights, and then turned into phantoms of Chinese Zodiac totems in the bright light!


    Rat! Ugly cow!


    Maotu! Chenlong!


    Si snake! Noon horse!


    No sheep! monkey!


    Chicken! Xu dog!


    Hi pig!


    Plus Yinhu!


    In an instant, these twelve radiances merged into one and only, and the aura continued to soar, and even the ghostly shadows of stars appeared faintly on the sky, sprinkled with starlight, and merged into these radiances!


    The next moment, a fully armed figure wearing a black battle armor appeared directly in the radiance, and then the red light on his body exploded, forming a chicken-shaped phantom behind him, and his body suddenly soared into the air!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the chicken-shaped phantom turned into a rabbit-shaped figure, and the black-armored warrior formed by the fusion of the twelve zodiac signs also exploded at an astonishing speed, almost teleporting, and appeared directly on the white behind!


    Afterwards, the phantom behind the black-armored warrior turned into the shape of a bull, and the muscles in his arms also swelled violently, and finally, with the force of thunder and terror, he ruthlessly bombarded Bai Qi''s body. Vest place!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the mask formed by the power of the dragon''s veins and the power of the golden jade clothes on Bai Qi''s body also trembled suddenly, obviously dimming a lot!


    Obviously, with the blessing of the power of the Conferred Gods List, Yin Hu and the others, who can unscrupulously fuse each other''s power for the first time, have finally shown their true combat power of the twelve zodiac signs-this is the terrifying power of the epic level!


    PS: The third update will be delivered at the same time, let''s play with my daughter first, and see if it can happen, ahem.

 Chapter 2105

    This is the first time that Yinhu and the others have fused each other''s power since they completed the twelve zodiac formations of the Illusory Demon Sect, and the effect of this fusion is even better than they and Huang Chang expected.


    After merging with each other, the black-armored warrior formed by Yinhu and others not only reached the epic level in terms of speed, strength, defense, etc. Competing with the power of the law, thus erupting the fighting power comparable to the bursts of epic realm powerhouses.


    More importantly, after the integration, the characteristics of the twelve zodiac signs seem to have given them twelve special supernatural powers, such as the rapid speed before, and the powerful power brought by the soaring arms after that is one of them. one!


    And with the help of the twelve zodiac warriors fused by Yinhu and others, coupled with the crazy attacks of Huang Shang, Fa Ji and the Styx giant beast, and the dragon veins in his field are constantly weakening Bai Qi obtained from the Qinling dragon veins Power, in this case, even if Bai Qi is protected by the golden jade clothes and the power of dragon veins, he will definitely not be able to last for too long!


    "how so!"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Bai Qi was filled with shock.


    In any case, he couldn''t figure out why a guy like Huang Chang, who had no background in the ancient capital, had so many magic weapons and trump cards, and why he was even able to push himself into such a situation!


    How can this be!


    However, whether it was shock or annoyance, at this moment Bai Qi also understood that he seemed to have little hope of winning.


    At least judging from the current consumption rate of the power of the dragon veins and the power of the golden jade clothes, I am afraid that I will not be able to survive the moment when the reinforcements arrive anyway!


    That being the case, instead of sitting still and waiting to die, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket and make a last-ditch effort!


    Thinking of this, Bai Qi took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely resolute and cold!


    In any case, even if it is death, he will get rid of the scourge of Huang Chang for the Great Qin Dynasty!


    Afterwards, he dropped the black spear in his hand, then held his hand on the black hilt of the saber at his waist, and closed his eyes.


    "Um?"


    Seeing Bai Qi throwing away the spear and holding the hilt of the sword in his hand, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, as if a terrible power was brewing in Bai Qi''s body.


    "It seems that this guy is ready to go all out!"


    Huang Chang''s combat experience is extremely rich. This inexplicable and intense sense of crisis, as well as Bai Qi''s actions and demeanor, made him immediately judge that Bai Qi was "gathering a big move", so he also looked solemn and focused. Be alert.


    "I have been a soldier for nothing all my life, and I have slaughtered more than a million souls. I never thought that I would be forced to such a situation by a junior like you."


    "But in all fairness, I didn''t lose this battle unjustly!"


    "Whether it''s the generals under my command, the magic weapon, or my personal strength, I''m not as good as you."


    "As the saying goes, if an earthen jar can never be broken away from the well, the general will inevitably die before the battle. As a soldier, the shroud in horse leather may not be a good end."


    "But I still have the last sword!"


    Although Bai Qi closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to see Huang Chang''s expression. There was no despair or anger on his face. Instead, he showed a free and easy smile, and said lightly: "Today, I will use what I have slaughtered. The murderous aura of millions of living beings and their lifetime cultivation are concentrated in one sword, I don''t know if you can stop this sword!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a fiery bloody flame ignited on Bai Qi''s body, and then the flame began to burn his body, and at the same time poured a stream of majestic power into the unsheathed black long sword at his waist among!


    At the same time, the bloody flame burned more and more intensely, and scenes began to appear in the blazing flame!


    What is shown in these pictures is the scene of Bai Qi leading the Qin soldiers to slaughter the enemy and even the civilians. Even if it is just a scene that has already become a picture of history, the tragedy and killing intent still rush to the face, giving people Brings a strong sense of oppression!


    "Have you tried your best?"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling the increasingly terrifying killing intent and sense of oppression, Huang Chang''s eyes also became extremely serious.


    His intuition told him that he had already been locked in by this sword that was ready to strike. Unless he took it hard, no matter where he fled, even if he tore the void, he would not be able to escape the power of this sword!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stopped his attack on Bai Qi, and clenched the death scythe in his hand to be fully alert!


    Not only that, the zodiac warriors composed of Faji, Styx Behemoth, and Minghu also stood in front of Huang Chang, waiting intently!


    "The flames in Yiling are extinguished, and Changping''s anger is low."


    "The general is facing old age and illness, and bestows the sword Xianyang West."


    While Huang Chang and the others were on full alert, Bai Qi''s power had been completely burned, and even his body was almost completely burned, turning into a part of the flames. His long sword was finally pulled out inch by inch!


    Every inch the long sword was unsheathed, the unparalleled vigor and killing intent emanating from the long sword skyrocketed, and the pressure on Huang Chang also became greater!


    "kill!"


    Finally, with Bai Qi''s earth-shattering roar, the long sword was completely unsheathed, and even Bai Qi''s body was completely burned. It turned into blood and shrouded the long sword to cut through the void. Breaking through the innate gossip formation, he slashed towards Huang Chang!


    hold head high!


    Facing such a sharp sword, the Styx monster controlled by Huang Chang roared, broke through the water hugely, and protected Huang Chang directly like a wall of flesh.


    Not only that, Faji''s long hair also spread overwhelmingly on the Styx giant beast, forming an indestructible line of defense together with it!


    After that, the zodiac warrior composed of Yinhu and others stood in front of Fa Ji and Huang Chang, fully alert!


    Coupled with Huang Chang himself, the strength of these lines of defense has almost reached an unimaginable level!


    But the problem is that Bai Qi''s murderous aura brought about by sacrificing himself and slaughtering millions of creatures, even the power of a sword that incorporates the power of dragon veins has also reached an unbelievable level!


    boom!


    The next moment, with an earth-shattering roar, the long sword shrouded in blood-colored flames pierced through the body of the Styx giant beast wrapped in layers of black hair like a bamboo, and then blasted it into a huge The wound almost cut him in half, and then the long sword did not slow down, and directly bombarded the fully alert Zodiac Warrior behind him!


    PS: Remembering the heroic soul, hoping that the epidemic will go away soon, that the fire in Liangshan will be extinguished, and that the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe...

 Chapter 2106

    "The zodiac is one!"


    Facing the blood-flaming long sword that seems to be able to cut everything into pieces, the zodiac warrior formed by the fusion of Yinhu and others is also going all out, shouting loudly, with purple and gold brilliance on his body, the twelve zodiac warriors The phantoms of the two appeared at the same time, and quickly changed from virtual to real, turning into twelve giant beasts, protecting in front of the Zodiac Warrior.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, even though it is the twelve zodiac signs that condense all the cultivation of this zodiac warrior, it is still so fragile in front of this sword light at this moment. With twelve muffled sounds, these twelve giant beasts are like thin paper. Generally, there is no resistance, and they are pierced and smashed by the long sword!


    And at the same time that the twelve giant beasts were crushed by the long sword, the Zodiac warrior also closed his palms together violently, trying to grab the long sword!


    But such efforts were in vain in the end.


    The Zodiac Warrior''s reaction was really fast, and he grabbed the sword edge at that critical moment, but the next moment, his arms were directly smashed by the sword light, and his body was also twisted into pieces by the sword light, turning into pieces. For a little bit of purple and gold brilliance to appear out of thin air.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also took back Faji who was behind Zodiac Warrior.


    Since so many defenses can''t stop Bai Qi, the strongest thing in his life, even if Fa Ji is left there, it''s nothing, but it will lead to the backlash brought about by the shattering of the Nascent Soul. In this case, Then it would be better to put Fa Ji away and deal with this sword in full power.


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stared at the long sword that was coming, bluffed his left hand, then shook it violently, and shouted loudly: "Gossip is one!"


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, which was originally building the Xiantian Bagua Formation in the distance, also burst into light instantly, and then appeared in front of Huang Chang as if teleporting, and finally converged and joined together. It turned into a complete Tai Chi gossip diagram, which stood in front of Jian Feng.


    Rumble!


    This time, amidst the earth-shattering roars, the invincible and powerful long sword finally stopped its advance for the first time, and was blocked by the innate Baji Bagua mirror that merged into one come down!


    This innate Baji gossip mirror is a treasure of defense, and it can even allow legendary-level powerhouses to step up and resist the blows of epic-level powerhouses. With Huang Chang''s current cultivation level, the power of this treasure is incomparable. Powerful, unexpectedly forcibly blocked Bai Qi''s strongest sword in his life!


    But even so, Huang Chang''s expression still didn''t relax, because he could feel that although the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror temporarily blocked the sword, it might not be able to completely block the sword!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed, and he opened his hand to the long sword that was trying to tear the Xiantian Baji gossip mirror, and then grabbed it violently, shouting loudly: "Absolutely!" !"


    boom!


    When Huang Chang broke out with all his strength, a terrifying force descended on the long sword, and then the flames and blood light on the long sword shrank instantly, as if they were suppressed!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the double suppression of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror and Huang Chang''s "unique" move, the long sword, which had consumed a lot of strength when breaking through many obstacles before, was finally suppressed!


    It''s just that Bai Qi''s will contained in this long sword doesn''t seem to be willing to surrender. The whole long sword is shaking violently, and even cracks appear on it, as if trying to fight to the death!


    "Still want to turn over?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and the next moment, the list of life and death books appeared on the long sword at the same time, and agitated beams of bright light shrouded the long sword!


    Finally, under this heavy oppression, the long sword had no power to resist, and its light was restrained. At the same time, it was covered with black chains and purple-gold chains formed by the power of the list of gods and the book of life and death, and finally turned into a sword. The surface was covered with small chains and cracks all over. It looked tattered, as if it might break at any time. The broken sword fell less than 30 meters away from Huang Chang!


    Bai Qi''s powerful sword, built with his lifelong cultivation and the murderous aura accumulated from slaughtering millions of souls, was finally blocked by Huang Chang.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Blocking the sword, Huang Chang also let out a long breath, and sighed: "The human slaughter is the human slaughter. If I didn''t have enough cards in my cards, I''m afraid I would really overturn today."


    In order to block the sword, he even used all his hole cards except for the pieces of the Pangu axe, but even so, he only suppressed the power of the sword, but did not completely defeat it. Don''t underestimate this long sword full of cracks. It still contains at least about 70% of the power of the sword just now. Once it breaks out, even Huang Chang may not be able to bear it. The weaker Epic Realm might even be killed. Kill with one sword.


    But since the power of this sword has been sealed by him, then this broken sword that may explode at any time and contains terrifying power has become his new trump card.


    It''s just that this hole card is a double-edged sword. If you don''t pay attention, you may even be affected, so it''s better to use it carefully.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he carefully threw the broken sword into the Netherworld Styx River. The fiery Yin River water maintained the restraint, and continued to suppress the power of the sword.


    After solving Bai Qi, Huang Chang turned his head and shifted his gaze to the terracotta warriors.


    These terracotta warriors and horses are originally one with Bai Qi. Although this will allow them and Bai Qi to strengthen each other and make each other stronger, it also makes them suffer a great backlash at the moment of Bai Qi''s fall. The heavenly soldiers and generals already had the upper hand, and they had the help of the ghost army, so in just a split second, these terracotta warriors and horses were defeated by the heavenly soldiers and generals, and it would be a matter of time before the entire army was wiped out.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded, not caring about the battle that was decided, and then left the field and returned to the outside world.


    After returning to the outside world, without any hesitation, Huang Chang swung the death scythe directly, and slashed fiercely at the last golden man with all his strength.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with a deafening roar, the last golden man was cut off by Huang Chang, and the formation with the golden man as the eye of the formation was also shattered.


    At the same time, as the formation of the last dragon vein backbone was broken, the Qinling dragon vein that had been imprisoned for a long time was finally completely unsealed, and majestic dragon vein power gushed out from it and poured into Huang Chang''s body , At the same time, the entire Qinling Mountains began to tremble violently, and various changes appeared inside and outside the mountains!


    "Um?!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t care less about observing these changes, because at this moment, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart, as if some danger was about to come!


    Aware of this inexplicable danger, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then without hesitation, he urged the power of the World Tree and the Space Gem with all his strength, cut through the void, and disappeared without a trace amidst the flashes of blue light.


    And almost at the moment after Huang Chang disappeared, an extremely blazing golden light fell from the sky like a falling sun, with a tendency to destroy heaven and earth, it fell heavily on the top of the mountain, and then there was an earth-shattering roar. With the sound, the mountain top was directly shattered, and after that, blazing golden flames spewed out, melting the entire mountain top, turning this male peak into a raging volcano.


    In the monstrous flames of the volcano, the figure of a Taoist gradually appeared!


    And this person''s appearance was exactly the same as Taoist Lu Ya that Huang Chang had seen in the dream world!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, continue to code words, and more!

 Chapter 2107

    "Who, who did it?!"


    Standing on top of the blazing mountain that had turned into a volcano, Taoist Lu Ya''s face was as ugly as it could be.


    He never expected that things would develop to this point!


    At the beginning, he received the news that the dragon vein node was destroyed. When the golden man was destroyed, he didn''t think it was such a big deal. It is impossible to destroy all the twelve dragon vein nodes and golden people, and as long as these dragon vein nodes and golden people are not completely destroyed, the dragon sealing formation will not be broken, and their monster race will not be too badly affected. big impact.


    Conversely, the destruction of these Jin people will damage the strength of the Great Qin Dynasty. Although they are temporarily in a cooperative relationship with the Great Qin Dynasty, the so-called non-my race must have different hearts, not to mention how can others be allowed to lie on the side of the couch? Sleeping soundly, they cooperated with the Great Qin Dynasty at the same time, and the weaker the Great Qin Dynasty, the less oppression they received and the greater the range of things they could do.


    Because of this, after receiving the news, he didn''t pay much attention to it, and even just sent some shrimp soldiers and crab generals to make a show.


    However, when news came that the other eleven dragon vein nodes had been destroyed one by one, he realized that the matter was much more serious than he had imagined, especially when news came from the Great Qin Dynasty that the space near the dragon veins of the Qinling Mountains had been disrupted, and reinforcements were temporarily After half a meeting, it was difficult to arrive, and he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although the last node is guarded by Bai Qi, but with Bai Qi''s strength and the great Qin soldiers under his command, it stands to reason that no matter how strong the attacker is, it is impossible to defeat Bai Qi in a short time and destroy the last one. Formation and Jinren, but as the saying goes, there are no absolutes in the world, just in case, he even went out in person, incarnating the true form of the three clans of Jinwu, and rushed here at extreme speed.


    But I didn''t expect him to hurry but he was still a step behind in the end!


    Now that the twelve dragon veins nodes and the golden men have been destroyed, the entire dragon sealing formation has been disintegrated, so that the Qinling dragon veins will also undergo many changes. What''s more important is that the dragon veins of the Qinling Mountains have been psychic. As the instigators, they are afraid that they will be resisted or even attacked by the Yaozu and the Daqin royal family in the Qinling Mountains. I''m afraid it will become a dangerous place for them!


    In this way, their overall plan will be greatly affected!


    What''s more, the destruction of the twelve golden men will cause a series of chain reactions...


    Damn, who did this!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, in the blazing mountain that had been destroyed by more than half, a little blood light suddenly burst out, and then the blood light gathered, and gradually turned into some repeated images.


    And the content presented in the picture is the process of Huang Shang appearing, then fighting with Bai Qi, and finally being pulled into the field by Bai Qi.


    As a general, he thinks about defeat before thinking about victory. As a generation of famous generals, even though Bai Qi is 99% sure that he can defeat Huang Shang, he still made other preparations, using a man who was hiding in the big formation. A special small formation, recorded the process of Huang Chang fighting him, and then pulled Huang Chang into the domain battle.


    However, when Huang Chang left the domain and destroyed the large formation, the special small formation that was a part of the large formation remained. If it were normal, Huang Chang would definitely check it out, but this time it was because Lu The arrival of Ya made him aware of the danger, and he left immediately, so he ignored this small formation instead.


    "The pride of a generation, Huang Chang?"


    Looking at the content presented in the screen, Lu Ya was shocked and angry.


    He never expected that the instigator of all this would be a "junior" whom he hadn''t paid much attention to before!


    He didn''t even expect that this "junior", who was a legendary powerhouse a few days ago according to information, would be able to raise his strength to such a terrifying level within a few days, that even Bai Qi fell into his hands !


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya became angry again.


    Judging from the current situation, this Huang Chang is obviously here to take revenge on the Great Qin Dynasty, so he launched an attack on these dragon vein nodes, but he did not expect to affect their monster clan, and even affect their overall plan!


    This is nothing short of a disaster!


    "I didn''t want to mess with you, but I didn''t expect you to ruin my big business!"


    The next moment, Lu Ya''s eyes became extremely cold: "If this is the case, how can I let you go!"


    Kong Xuan thought very clearly, the matter has come to this point, it is useless for him to be angry, he might as well find Huang Chang and take him down.


    After all, if Huang Chang can defeat Bai Qi, he must have an extremely powerful treasure in his hand, and with Bai Qi''s strength, even if he loses to Huang Chang, Huang Chang will definitely pay a great price. Taking down Huang Chang is a certainty.


    More importantly, Huang Chang itself is also of great value, not to mention the grievances between him and the eight ancient capitals and the secret rewards, Zen Master Qianye alone can get a lot of benefits, and more importantly It was Kong Xuan, the strong man of the monster race, who had also spoken out, saying that he had a grudge with Huang Chang. During this period of time, he has been thinking of ways to win over the powerful monster clans and revive the prestige of the monster clan. If he can win Huang Chang, maybe he can take this opportunity to recruit Kong Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya took a deep breath, and took out a small and exquisite one from his arms, but the size of a palm, the whole body was red as fire, and the surface luster was constantly changing. The extremely miraculous little bird said: "Chongming, I just felt space fluctuations, he must have escaped with space power, your eyes can see through the energy trajectory, help me find him!"


    "Yes, the sixth prince!"


    Hearing Lu Ya''s words, the little bird nodded, and the double pupils in its eyes suddenly burst into fiery flames, which seemed somewhat similar to Huang Chang''s Pofayan pupils!


    This bird is called the Chongming Bird. It is an ancient monster. Its shape is like a chicken, its sound is like a phoenix, and its eyes have double pupils.


    And soon, under Chongmingniao''s pupil technique, he found the trajectory where Huang Chang used the power of space to leave, and then looked far away, saying: "Found it!"


    As soon as the words fell, a fire burst out of his eyes, and then the fire was like a line, piercing the void in an instant at an unbelievable speed, stretching for thousands of miles, and he couldn''t even see the end, and then he continued: "Follow this line of fire and I can find where he went!"


    "I see where you are going!"


    Hearing Chongming Bird''s words, a murderous intent flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes, and then he put the Chongming Bird in his arms, jumped up, turned into a blazing fire, cut through the void along the line of fire at an astonishing speed, and disappeared without a trace. without a trace.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code and save the manuscript, and strive to update it on time at 10 o''clock tomorrow, love you all.

 Chapter 2108

    "what''s the situation?"


    Just as Lu Ya used the Chongming Bird to perform his magical powers and followed the space trajectory to find Huang Chang''s whereabouts, Huang Chang, who had already used the space power to return to the top of Huashan, also saw the road spreading along the space trajectory. The line of fire that could not be detected by the divine sense, then his face changed slightly.


    This line of fire is extremely treacherous and secretive. If it wasn''t for his Pofa Yan pupil and Yin Yang life and death eyes, he might not be able to detect the red line spreading from the sky!


    And although he didn''t know what the red line was, but combined with the inexplicable sense of crisis he had sensed at the last dragon vein node before, Huang Chang knew in his heart that this thing was probably a strong force from the Great Qin Dynasty or the Yaohuang lineage. Those who use it to track the magical powers or magic weapons he uses!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. He immediately deployed a large formation to defend, and used the Yimengjing to enter the dream world, and re-established contact with Patriarch Chen Tuan.


    Regarding Huang Chang''s ability to destroy the twelve dragon formations and golden men of the Great Qin Dynasty by himself in such a short period of time, and even defeated the famous killing god Bai Qi and his army of terracotta warriors, Chen Tuan The ancestor was also very surprised.


    He knew that Huang Chang''s strength was good, but he never thought that this "generational talent" and Taoist newcomer could be so powerful!


    You must know that in his expectation, if Huang Chang really wanted to achieve this, then he must have invited many powerful helpers, and there was some hope of launching a surprise attack with the strength of everyone, but now it seems that they are old It seems that it has been a little behind the times.


    The strength of the "Heavenly Chosen" in front of him is probably not inferior to that extremely legendary Taoist who was favored by the saint.


    Thinking of this, Patriarch Chen Tuan also had some guesses in his mind.


    With the strength, ability and potential displayed by Huang Chang, I''m afraid they are the ones who teach the way of this era.


    But now is not the time to talk about that.


    Hearing Huang Chang say that a strong man is chasing after him, Patriarch Chen Tuan also felt tense, knowing that time is precious, so he immediately discussed the action plan with Huang Chang, and prepared to bring many masters from Huashan to join hands with Huang Chang. Break the restriction on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    According to Chen Tuan''s ancestor''s prediction, the Twelve Golden Men have been destroyed by Huang Chang now, and without the blessing of the Twelve Golden Men''s power, they may not be able to break the restriction left by the Chaos Clock with the strength of all of them. It was just transformed by the power of the Chaos Clock, not to mention the fragments of the Pan Gu ax in Huang Chang''s hand!


    After discussing the plan to break the formation, Huang Chang immediately left the dream world and began to prepare.


    At the same time, the inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart is getting stronger and stronger. Obviously, the enemy is getting closer and closer to him!


    Fortunately, the time they need is not too long!


    After a while, Huang Chang was fully prepared, and summoned Faji, Yinhu and others. At the same time, he held the fragments of the Pangu ax and the sickle of death tightly in his hands, and even began to burn blazing bloody flames on his body¡ªthis is his The symbol of the sacrificial method has been activated!


    In order to be able to break through the formation with one blow, Huang Chang can be said to have used all his strength at this moment!


    Although the use of the Pangu ax now may have a certain impact on the Taoist dispute in the near future, but in order to ensure that the ancestor Chen Tuan and others escaped, he didn''t care too much. But fortunately, when he broke through the twelve large formations, he absorbed a lot of the dragon veins of Qinling''s dragon veins, which made the dragon veins in his own domain stronger and more powerful. Many heavenly soldiers and generals helped to recharge, so that even if he used the power of the Pangu ax today, as long as he didn''t use this treasure in the next period of time, he could still use the fragments of the Pangu ax to perform amazingly on the day of the Taoist battle. The power has the final effect.


    "Here we come, so fast!"


    And just when Huang Chang had made all the preparations and was about to start, he suddenly seemed to notice something, turned his head suddenly, and looked towards the sky.


    With the blessing of the pupil technique, his eyesight has become extremely astonishing. In addition, Huashan is extremely high and has an excellent field of vision, so at this moment, he can also see the sky far away at a glance, piercing the void at a terrifying speed. The blazing fire that shot towards him!


    The speed of this flame was so fast that it could even be called the fastest that Huang Chang had ever seen in his life. Moreover, in that blazing flame, Huang Chang also felt a kind of yang, vigour, and incomparably blazing flame power. This kind of flame power is somewhat similar to the "Sky Fire" he had been in contact with in the previous "Yang Jie" Tianbian, but it is more blazing, just like a round of the sun that is hitting him, even if it is so far away He brings terrible pressure!


    "Lu Ya!"


    Feeling this fiery breath and terrifying pressure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He knew that a strong enemy was coming, but he didn''t expect that it would be Lu Ya!


    Thinking of the Chaos Clock and Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife in the other party''s hands, although Huang Chang was well-informed and confident in his own strength, at this moment, he felt a deep fear, even a faint fear!


    I don''t know if with his current cultivation base, he can block that super killer weapon that will inevitably take the enemy''s head as soon as he makes a move, and has almost never missed!


    It''s just that I don''t care so much now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, then clenched the weapon in his hand, counted the time, and yelled, "Do it!"


    The next moment, he poured all his strength into the fragments of the Pangu ax and the death scythe in his hands, and Yinhu and the others merged into one again, turning into warriors of the zodiac. A huge black sword was condensed!


    "you dare!"


    "stop!"


    At the same time, Lu Ya also saw Huang Chang on the top of Huashan Mountain, and then he suddenly realized that Huang Chang''s breaking the twelve golden men of the Great Qin Dynasty was not purely for revenge against the Great Qin Dynasty, but also to help the people of Huashan. These old bull noses at the top are out of trouble!


    And once these guys get out of trouble, his previous plan will be even more affected!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya couldn''t help but let out a snarl, and at the same time, he suddenly transformed into a huge monster that covered the sky and the sun, or more precisely, it was like a round of scorching sun. It was full of golden crows, waved its wings violently, and shot towards Huang Chang at an even more terrifying speed!


    But he was still slow in the end!


    The next moment, Huang Chang had already charged up and was ready to attack!


    Feeling that Huang Chang''s aura and power had reached its peak, even the fragments of Pangu''s ax erupted with a terrifying aura of smashing everything, and the phantom of Pangu holding a huge ax began to appear behind Huang Chang, gesticulating to kill , Lu Ya finally ignored other things, suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a red gourd, and sternly shouted at Huang Chang: "Please turn around, baby!"


    PS: After taking the medicine, I finally feel better. As the saying goes, a good man can¡¯t hold back three bubbles, the ancients never deceived me... really... now make up the update, this is the first update, there will be more later, okay.

 Chapter 2109

    This is the first time Huang Chang has really seen the Flying Sword of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    At this moment, as Lu Ya''s voice fell, a white light shot up from the red gourd, and then turned into a strange human head about twenty centimeters long, with wings and clearly visible eyebrows!


    The head looked at Huang Chang, with white light shining in his eyes, as if he was locking on the target, and the next moment he shot out, cutting through the void one after another, appearing and disappearing from time to time, and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed come!


    It seems that this Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife actually has a certain degree of space power!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he used all the power of space to prevent the Fengshen General''s flying knife from traveling through the void, but even so, the speed of this weird head was still astonishing, almost killing Huang Chang in just a blink of an eye. in front of!


    "Little Seven!"


    Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless about this treasure that had killed several great powers in the list of gods, not to mention that he still needed to use all his strength to break the restriction left by the Chaos Clock.


    So at the moment when Fengshen Zhan shot the flying knife, he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, one after another of bright brilliance erupted, and the chaotic gourd appeared beside Huang Chang in an instant, and exploded with an amazing suction force. The melted human head was swallowed into the gourd!


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, deafening roars sounded from the chaotic gourd, as if something wanted to break through the gourd, and cracks began to appear on the gourd, as if it might not be able to hold it at any time!


    But Huang Chang couldn''t care less now!


    "cut!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled violently, and swung the death sickle and the fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand at the same time, and the phantom of Pangu behind him also swung the huge axe, and together with the Fa Ji and the Zodiac Warrior, they bombarded Huang Chang with all his strength. The weakness of the restriction found by breaking the method Yantong!


    At the same time, after that Qingyun, the top of Mount Hua also erupted with extremely bright brilliance. Obviously, Patriarch Chen Tuan and others are also trying their best to break the ban!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This was Huang Chang''s first full-strength shot with a Pangu ax after breaking through the epic realm, and Chen Tuan and others after Qingyun would naturally not miss this last chance.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the blue clouds blocking the top of Huashan Mountain seemed to have been greatly impacted, and began to vibrate violently, and even began to shrink rapidly, turning into a huge The phantom shadow of the copper bell shrouded the top of the mountain!


    But the next moment, the Pangu giant behind Huang Chang also slashed the huge Pangu ax on the bronze bell!


    clang!


    In an instant, there was an indescribably loud crashing sound of gold and iron. Huang Chang, who was in the center of the impact, was even deafened by the terrifying sound, and blood flowed out of his ears. The clouds around the top of Huashan were also It was completely scattered, and even some surrounding peaks were shattered, and the entire Huashan began to tremble violently.


    And amidst the earth-shattering roar, the phantom of the bronze bell also trembled suddenly, and then cracks emerged from it!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the powers of Huang Chang and Huashan''s Taoists also exploded completely, and the internal and external cooperation made the cracks in the phantom of the bronze bell even bigger. Suddenly, it exploded, turning into streaks of light and shadow and disappearing between heaven and earth!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ya was almost so angry that he spurted out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he accelerated violently, like a round of scorching sun, with endless flames, heading towards the top of Mount Hua, because of the full blow just now and Huang Chang, who was injured by the violent shock and even temporarily weak, was blasted away!


    "Blessed Boundless Heavenly Venerable!"


    But at this moment, the clear laughter of Patriarch Chen Tuan suddenly resounded through the world: "Fellow Daoist Lu Ya, now that I have successfully broken through, I have won this gambling fight. You are so unyielding!" Don''t forgive me, you still want to attack my Huashan fellow Taoist... Could it be that you think my Taoist sect is easy to deceive?"


    Ancestor Chen Tuan''s words were not sharp, nor did he exert much coercion, but upon hearing Ancestor Chen Tuan''s words, the menacing Lu Ya seemed to be suddenly blocked by some invisible force, turning into a monstrous The flame stagnated suddenly, and then quickly condensed in the flames, turning into the original Taoist figure, staring at the broken Taos of Huashan and Huang Chang who were protected by them, gnashing his teeth, saying every word. Suddenly asked: "You said he is from Huashan? What kind of bullshit are you talking, do you think I don''t know his identity?"


    "He was originally a disciple of my Taoist sect, and now he has worshiped under my Huashan sect. Why not call him a fellow Taoist of Huashan?"


    Seeing Lu Ya''s gritted teeth, Patriarch Chen Tuan smiled slightly and said, "How about I make a blood oath to prove his identity?"


    "You lied to me!"


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Lu Ya also reacted immediately, and then roared: "A dignified Taoist disciple, even playing word games in a bet, aren''t you afraid of making the world feel ashamed?"


    "A monster is a monster, even if you wear the shell of a Taoist, it still can''t change your stupid and impulsive nature!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang sneered: "You were the one who made the bet, and you were the one who made the bet. Now you say we''re playing word games? Why don''t you say that you didn''t think carefully?"


    "You bastard!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Ya became more and more angry, and fierce murderous intent flashed in his eyes, wishing to kill Huang Chang on the spot.


    "It seems that you don''t want to fulfill the contract. What''s the matter, aren''t you afraid of the blood oath of heaven?"


    At this moment, Patriarch Chen Tuan spoke again: "It seems that I really want to go to the three sages to comment, or go to the Nuwa Empress to cry and let them know that Taoism is being bullied now. To what extent."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the ancestor Chen Zhuan suddenly became cold: "Listen, as soon as he makes a move, he will immediately use the method of burning the spirit to sacrifice to the saints, and inform all the saints about the matter here... First report to Biyou Palace !"


    As soon as the words "Bi You Gong" came out, Lu Ya''s expression also changed several times.


    Although there are many saints in the world, the most feared one is the most protective and violent saint in the world, Master Tongtian.


    Now it is true that I have lost the bet. If I still have to force my move at this time, then I am afraid that it will not be long before the Four Swords of Jade Immortals will fall from the sky and set up a formation of Jade Immortals swords to strangle me. At that time, even if I have the Chaos Clock Helping each other, now that Chaos Clock has lost Zhong Ling''s incomplete body, I''m afraid it may not be able to stop the Zhuxian Sword Formation, which is known as the number one killing formation in ancient times.


    But if he just admit defeat like this, he is really unwilling!


    What''s more, once he admits defeat, is it true that he really wants to take the Yaozu out of Qinling Longmai, which is destined to belong to the rejuvenating land of the Yaozu?


    How will his many follow-up plans be implemented at that time? Where will the Yaozu go?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya was evil from his heart, angry to the guts, a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, then looked at Huang Chang, and said in a calm voice: "You can go if you want me to go, first return the Flying Sword of Zhanxian!" Give me!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support and continue!

 Chapter 2110

    "I see you are thinking about farting!"


    Hearing Lu Ya''s words, Huang Chang sneered, and said: "Dharma artifacts that fall into other people''s hands during the martial arts will belong to others. This is the rule of martial arts established in ancient times. Are you confused? Have you forgotten the rules?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang has already been taken back to the realm by Chaos Gourd, and he used the power of the Conferred God List, the Book of Life and Death and the Dragon Vein to forcibly suppress and refine the Conferred God Flying Sword. How could he return such a terrible weapon to his eyes under such circumstances This powerful enemy who has already forged a blood feud with him?


    What''s more, he felt a strong hostility and killing intent from Lu Ya. He knew very well that this guy might not be able to control himself and others at any time, or even kill others. Shen Zhan returned the flying knife to Lu Ya.


    "If it weren''t for the sake of the saints, I would have already crushed you to ashes, and made you die!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Ya became even more angry, and yelled, "You still don''t want to return the Immortal-killing Flying Knife?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ya''s eyes became extremely cold: "Remember, although the baby is good, you have to be careful if you die!"


    "Don''t worry about it. The fortune teller said that I am very rich and powerful. If I succeed in everything, I will be able to catch even the best baby."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and at the same time urged the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir in his body to recover his strength with all his strength, and the aura on his body was also rising rapidly.


    "Okay, if you have the guts, today I will let you go for the sake of the three saints of Taoism and the Empress Nuwa, but you remember that the mountains do not change, and what happens today will happen to me in the future." Big report!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Ya''s face became even more gloomy, and then he glanced coldly at everyone present, turned around abruptly, and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Patriarch Chen Tuan and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Ya is very powerful, has a treasure in his hand, and at the same time represents the entire monster clan, and has a close relationship with the Nuwa Empress, so even if Lu Ya dare not drive them all out, they are also afraid of Lu Ya and do not want to be with him. die.


    However, only Huang Chang, who has become far more careful than ordinary people under the tempering of many old evil forces, is not relaxed at the moment.


    Although his intuition did not detect the danger, and even the murderous aura on Lu Ya disappeared, but this made him feel that something was wrong!


    It stands to reason that after suffering such a big loss, even if Lu Ya dared not attack them because of the prestige of the three saints and the threat of the blood oath of heaven, he must be full of hatred and murderous intent towards them, so what? Maybe suddenly there is no killing intent?


    If something is abnormal, it must be a demon, which in itself is the biggest problem!


    clang!


    Sure enough, just as Patriarch Chen Tuan and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Ya seemed to turn around and leave, a violent bell rang suddenly!


    The ringing of the bell was so violent, and it seemed to contain some kind of special power, so that even those who were as strong as the ancestor Chen Tuan and others were shocked by the shock without any precautions, and there was a trace of trance!


    At the same time, Luya''s body also erupted with blue light and flames. The blue light turned into a phantom shadow of a bronze bell, covering the sky and the earth, and the fire light turned into a round of rising sun. The greatly reduced Chen Zhuan Patriarch and others swept in!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a blade glow that was also extremely blazing cut through the void, and that round of scorching sun slammed into each other fiercely!


    It was Huang Chang who made the move!


    Unlike the unsuspecting Patriarch Chen Tuan and others, he took precautions in time because he noticed that Lu Ya was wrong. In addition, his spirit was different from ordinary people, and he had many treasures to protect him. Although Zhong Ming has an extremely powerful ability to shake the gods, he did not have much influence on him when he was on guard, giving him the ability to defend and counterattack.


    Rumble!


    It''s just that Huang Chang had consumed too much power in the previous battles. Even though he had the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir and special physique to help him recover his abilities, he still hadn''t reached his peak state at this moment. The full golden crow is a powerful creature who naturally masters the law of origin like the Holy Spirit family. The flame it possesses is the real fire of the sun among the top ten real fires in ancient times. But the sword glow was still swallowed by the sun-like fire amidst the roaring sound!


    But fortunately, with this chance of respite, Patriarch Chen Tuan and others also came back to their senses, and they shot one after another, using their magical powers and magic weapons, and finally blocked the sun-like flame.


    But even so, it was very difficult for them to block it.


    It can be seen from this that even if Lu Ya doesn''t care about magic weapons such as the Chaos Clock and the Immortal-Zhan Feidao, his own strength alone is far above the powerhouses such as Patriarch Chen Tuan or Bai Qi!


    "Lu Ya, do you really dare to do it?"


    Seeing that Lu Ya really dared to do something, Patriarch Chen Tuan was shocked and angry: "Aren''t you afraid of the blood oath of heaven and the power of saints?"


    "You guys don''t know much about innate treasures!"


    However, upon hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Lu Ya sneered: "What is the innate treasure? It is a treasure beyond the way of heaven, protected by a chaotic clock, and the blood oath of the way of heaven cannot fall on my head at all, and now I am This world has been sealed off with the Chaos Bell, and you cannot communicate with the outside world, as long as I kill you all, even a few saints will not be able to deduce what happened here."


    Speaking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes: "You old antiques, do you really think that this is the time when Taoism was the only one in ancient times? What about saints? Isn''t it limited by the way of heaven and limited cultivation? That being the case, why should I be afraid? In terms of supernatural powers, I inherit the talent of the demon emperor''s lineage of luck. Back then, my father was able to compete with the saints, and now I may not lose. In terms of magic weapons, I have the Chaos Clock in my hand, so I am not afraid The prestige of the Taiji Diagram. If you are acquainted and admit defeat honestly, it¡¯s all right, but now you dare to use such methods... Do you really think that I, Lu Ya, dare not kill people?"


    "No matter how strong you are, do you really think that you alone can defeat all of us?"


    Hearing Lu Ya''s words, Patriarch Chen Tuan''s face became extremely gloomy, and then he said in a cold voice.


    "I said before, you guys don''t know much about innate treasures!"


    Lu Ya smiled coldly, and then another violent bell rang, and as the bell rang, Huang Chang and the others felt an indescribable terrifying force enveloped them, making them feel like they were carrying a heavy burden Normally, not only the physical body is greatly suppressed, but even the movement of spiritual power in the body becomes extremely slow, and the connection with external laws and elements is also greatly hindered.


    Afterwards, Lu Ya laughed again: "Within this Chaos Clock, do you think there is any possibility of turning around? Today I promise, you are dead... huh?!"


    But before Lu Ya finished speaking, he seemed to have noticed something suddenly, his face changed suddenly, and then he raised his head suddenly, looking at the sky.


    Afterwards, through the phantom of the huge copper bell, one could vaguely see that in the extremely distant sky, four extremely fierce sword lights suddenly appeared, and then pierced through the void, heading towards this place with astonishing momentum and speed. The phantom of the chaotic clock that enveloped the top of Huashan Mountain came over!


    PS: The third update is here, the update is complete, and I am going to bed, good night.

 Chapter 2111

    The four swords pierced through the air, and the momentum was shocking!


    At this moment, with the four beams of sword light coming, Huang Chang and the others suddenly felt a feeling as if the whole world had been transformed into the white paper in front of the paper knife, becoming like that. It is so fragile that it even seems to have the illusion that it may be completely torn apart at any time!


    Or... this is not an illusion!


    However, compared with them, the most shocking thing at this moment is Lu Ya, who was full of confidence and was still holding the wisdom beads before. When he saw those four sword lights, it was as if ordinary people had seen a ghost, and there was a mixture of shock and anger on his face, which was even mixed with deep fear that he didn''t even realize, and it was so strange. Can''t help but let out a scream: "The Four Swords of Zhu Xian... How is this possible!"


    "Four Swords of Zhu Xian?!"


    Hearing Lu Ya''s scream, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    No wonder the four sword lights are so sharp and murderous, even Lu Ya, who is holding the Chaos Clock, is shocked.


    It turned out to be the Four Swords of Zhu Xian!


    The Four Swords of Jade Immortals are the treasures of the Supreme Master Lingbao Tianzun "Tongtian Jiaozhu" who is the head of Jiejiao, and they are also the four swords used to form the "Xianxian Formation".


    These four swords are: "Zhuxian Sword", "Slaying Immortal Sword", "Trapping Immortal Sword", and "Excellent Immortal Sword".


    Each of the four swords has supernatural powers and is infinitely powerful. Even if it is alone, it is enough to be called an unrivaled weapon. Once the four swords of Zhuxian are combined with the formation of Zhuxian, they can form the so-called No. 1 killing formation in ancient times, and it is also the best way to cut and protect religions. The "Zhu Xian Sword Formation"!


    The Zhuxian sword formation is extremely mysterious, and can even integrate the murderous aura of heaven and earth into one. Its vigor and power are unstoppable. In the sword array, there are mysterious changes, infinite murderous intentions, and many dangers. A non-heavenly sage, even a Daluo Jinxian, will be wiped out in ashes as soon as he enters this formation.


    The leader of Tongtian religion used this object to fight against the four sages and prevent the Western Zhou Dynasty from overthrowing the emperor. Although it failed in the end, the strength of Zhuxian Formation is self-evident.


    And no one thought that the legendary Four Swords of Zhu Xian would appear at this critical moment!


    "In the chaotic world, one bell can suppress the sky!"


    Facing the Four Swords of Zhu Xian that descended from the sky, Lu Ya no longer cared about the threat of Huang Chang and others. Instead, he gave a stern shout, and a huge flame surged from his body, which merged with the phantom of the chaotic clock, causing its light to shine , Prepare to resist the attack of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian!


    In his opinion, although the saint is terrifying, and the Four Swords of Jade Immortal are even more powerful, but now that the aura is revived, everyone is cultivating from scratch. No matter how high the master of Tongtian Sect is, he may not lose to the other party with the Chaos Clock in his hand!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when Lu Ya was urging the Chaos Clock with all his strength, and was about to resist the power of the saint, the four swords of Jade Immortal suddenly spun rapidly in the sky, cutting out streams of sword light, and then the sword light gathered and turned into an array, And the four swords are located in the four corners of the formation, forming a large formation, and coming towards the phantom of the chaotic clock.


    Rumble!


    Almost in an instant, countless bronze-colored sword glows exploded in the formation, like a violent storm, bombarding the phantom of the chaotic clock continuously, sending out bursts of earth-shattering roars Voice!


    And amidst the earth-shattering roar, the phantom of the Chaos Clock trembled continuously from the bombardment, and even dense sword marks began to appear on it!


    And this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, another purple-cyan sword glow erupted from the formation. Although these purple-cyan sword glows were not as fast and sharp as the bronze sword glow, they seemed to possess some kind of supernatural power to wipe out energy. Under the bombardment of these sword glows, the power of the phantom of the Chaos Clock seemed to be being swallowed continuously, and began to disappear strand by strand!


    And then, another endless flaming sword light burst out, this kind of sword light seemed to be able to burn energy, and in the blink of an eye, it burned the phantom of the chaotic clock and turned it into a fiery red clock!


    Finally, under the guidance of a pure purple sword light, these three sword lights merged into one and only, and turned into the four-color circulating sword lights. These four-color sword lights seemed to have the abilities of all the previous sword lights, and their power became even stronger. It was terrifying, and even bombarded the phantom of the chaotic clock so that the sword marks were all over it, trembling endlessly.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were refreshed, and the ancestor Chen Tuan couldn''t help laughing, and sang loudly:


    "It''s neither copper, nor iron, nor steel. It was once hidden under Mount Sumeru."


    "You don''t need to reverse the yin and yang, how can there be no water and fire to quench the edge?"


    "Zhuxian benefits, kills immortals, and traps immortals with red lights everywhere."


    "The changes of the Juexian are infinitely wonderful, and the blood of the Daluo Immortal is dyed."


    This is a poem used to describe the four swords of Zhu Xian and the unrivaled power of Zhu Xian''s sword array in ancient times, but now it is sung by the ancestor Chen Tuan in response to the occasion.


    Rumble!


    However, although the power of the Four Swords of Zhuxian and Zhuxian Sword Formation is extremely terrifying, the Chaos Clock is the strongest defensive magic weapon in ancient times. Even if the Chaos Clock is still incomplete, under the full force of Lu Ya, the Chaos Clock But it was still able to barely support it, not to be broken by the sword array.


    If it continues to be consumed like this, I''m afraid Lu Ya may not lose!


    This is also where Lu Ya''s confidence lies.


    But the problem is that what Lu Ya is facing at this moment is not only the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the Sword Formation of Zhuxian!


    "Great opportunity, let''s work together to destroy this beast!"


    Huang Chang will not tell Lu Ya about the rules of the world, nor will he be superstitious about the power of the Master Tongtian like the ancestor Chen Tuan and others. Huo, how could Huang Chang have any hesitation? He yelled directly, urged most of the strength he had just recovered with all his strength, and kept waving the death scythe, cutting out the sky full of blade light towards the phantom shadow of the chaotic clock that enveloped them .


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Of course, the power of Huang Chang''s attack is far inferior to that of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, but that is only compared with the Zhuxian Sword Formation. In fact, under the blessing of the Death God''s Sickle, the destructive power of Huang Chang''s outbreak at this moment cannot be underestimated!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the saber glows pierced through the void, and exploded everywhere in the phantom of the chaotic clock, blasting out bright rays of light, although they could not destroy The phantom of the chaotic clock also made it vibrate even more!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang meddling in the battle between Tongtian Cult Master and Lu Ya, Patriarch Chen Tuan and others were taken aback.


    Their minds were still stuck in the ancient times, and they really never thought of intervening in the battle between the saint and Lu Ya, but now that they saw that Huang Chang had already made a move, they also reacted one after another. Together with Shang, they launched an attack on the Chaos Clock with all their strength!


    In an instant, countless bright radiance exploded in the phantom of the chaotic clock, complementing the sky-filled sword light from the outside world, filling the entire world!


    PS: Here''s an update, please support me, I''ve taken Changchang Pills, my stomach is no longer stretched, but it''s still a little empty... Continue to code, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2112

    "mean!"


    The strength of Huang Chang and the others is first-class in the world, and each has magical powers and secret methods. How terrifying is the attack launched by all-out attacks.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, as Huang Chang and others shot with all their strength, the phantom of the Chaos Clock began to tremble violently, and even scars began to appear on the inside, and there were more and more sword marks on the outside. deep!


    Under such tremendous pressure, Lu Ya''s roar of shock and anger also sounded from within the phantom of the chaotic clock: "Among you Taoists, do you only bully the weak with the strong and bully the few with the crowd? It''s fine for the saint to take action!" , you actually intervene from the sidelines, aren''t you afraid that the world will laugh at you?"


    "Don''t you understand the truth of success and defeat? No wonder you''re in this situation!"


    Huang Chang sneered when he heard the words: "What''s more, you don''t follow the rules first. To use a clich¨¦, you don''t need to follow any rules to deal with your crooked ways!"


    While speaking, Huang Chang was still attacking Chaos Clock Xuying, and the attack was even intensifying.


    And hearing Huang Chang''s words, Patriarch Chen Tuan and the others seemed to have found an excuse for themselves. Although there was no response from their mouths, the offensive became more fierce!


    Rumble!


    The Chaos Clock is indeed very strong, but the innate treasure also has its limit, let alone the incomplete innate treasure.


    At this moment, under the internal and external attacks, the phantom of the Chaos Clock finally became dimmer and the scars on the inside and outside became deeper and deeper, and finally there were even deep cracks that penetrated the inside and outside, as if at any time. It is possible to be broken!


    "I, Lu Ya, swear by the blood of the Demon Emperor, that today''s revenge will be avenged tomorrow!"


    The next moment, with Lu Ya''s venomous and hysterical roar, the phantom of the chaotic clock exploded suddenly, and then condensed a party full of cracks in the bursting brilliance, like a copper bell that might be broken at any time , broke through the Zhuxian sword formation with a bright bronze brilliance, cut through the void, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Escaped?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were slightly taken aback. They didn''t expect that Lu Ya would have the ability to break through the Zhuxian Sword Formation and escape from birth.


    But after thinking about it, it''s not surprising. After all, it''s not a saint coming personally, it''s just that the leader of Tongtian threw these four swords over from an unknown distance. In addition, there may be a bit of Nuwa Empress''s face care, in this case, the Master Tongtian may not kill him, it is more likely to be a small punishment and a big commandment.


    Just looking at the body of the chaotic clock just now, Lu Ya must have suffered a big loss this time, hurting his vitality, and I don''t know how long it will take to recover, plus the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife that fell into Huang Chang''s hands, As well as the overall plan that was disrupted by Huang Shang, he can be said to have suffered a blood loss this time.


    But no matter what, Lu Ya must have lost blood, but Huang Chang must have made blood.


    This time, not only did they save Patriarch Chen Tuan and others, they severely damaged the Great Qin Dynasty and Lu Ya, and they also avoided the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang. What''s more important is that once he shows up like this, the news will most likely not be concealed. At that time, others will not associate the things that the second personality did in the underworld with him.


    Well, everything was as he expected, it went really well.


    However, just when Huang Chang was satisfied with the harvest of this trip, an unspeakable murderous intent and terrifying sense of crisis suddenly enveloped him!


    He has almost never felt this kind of feeling, as if the shadow of death has covered him and will drag him into the bottomless abyss at any moment!


    He raised his head stiffly and looked at the source of the crisis, only to find that it was the four Zhuxian Four Swords that were still in formation, and their blades were aimed at him one after another. Jian Qi sent him a chill!


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing Jianfeng pointing at him with the Four Swords of Zhuxian, Huang Chang swallowed, and his face became extremely stiff.


    He suddenly thought of Shi Jian who died in his hands!


    Although it is said that he did this for a reason, and it can be regarded as helping Jiejiao to clean up the sect, but it is well known that the leader of Jiejiao Tongtian is notorious for protecting his shortcomings and being unreasonable. In this way, killing Shi Jian by himself is to a certain extent, the Renjiao has defeated the Jiejiao, which can be regarded as an embarrassment for the sage master. Under this situation, he really can''t guarantee what the Master Tongtian will do!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, the sword lights erupted loudly, cutting through the void, and then almost clinging to Huang Chang''s body, chopped the rocks around Huang Chang into pieces, and finally rose into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    Fortunately, the Master Tongtian didn''t attack Huang Chang, a junior, after all, he just frightened him.


    Seeing the Four Swords of Jade Immortal in the distance, Huang Chang let out a long breath, feeling a burst of gratitude and fear at the same time.


    He has always felt that after possessing the current cultivation base and many magic weapons, he is already a first-class powerhouse in the world, especially when he easily defeated the two epic realm powerhouses, Yinzhou Envoy and Bai Qi, and he was indistinguishable from Wu Zetian After going up and down, he even felt a little swollen, thinking that even if he fights against the top few powerhouses in the world, he may not necessarily lose.


    But now it seems that he still underestimated the strength of the real top powerhouse.


    Not to mention the Tongtian leader who created such power by throwing four swords casually, and brought him such a sense of oppression and crisis, Taoist Lu Ya alone is by no means so easy to deal with. According to his estimation, unless he is in his heyday, and the second personality returns to help, the yin and yang are combined, and with the power of the fragments of the Pangu axe, he may be able to compete with Lu Ya, otherwise relying on his current state I''m afraid it''s definitely not Lu Ya''s opponent.


    As for the Master Tongtian, let alone.


    Fortunately, although Master Tongtian defended his shortcomings, he only scared him. Moreover, since a saint of this level frightened him this time, he would be able to expose his previous killing of Shi Jian, and he would no longer have to worry about being targeted by the leader of Tongtian.


    "Congratulations to the saint!"


    Seeing the Four Swords of Jade Immortals leaving soaring into the sky, Patriarch Chen Tuan and the others also saluted in the direction in which the Four Swords of Jade Immortals left, and shouted loudly.


    At the same time, relying on extremely keen perception and eyesight, Huang Chang also discovered that as the four swords of Zhu Xian pierced the void and left, only some sword lights and murderous intentions were left to permeate the world, surrounded from a very far away The strong aura seemed to be frightened, and stopped advancing, and even retreated quickly, disappearing without a trace.


    It seems that during the period of their entanglement, the reinforcements from the Yaozu and the Great Qin Dynasty should have arrived, but they were scared away by the Four Swords of Zhuxian.


    In this way, at least in a short period of time, they should not be in any danger.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 2113

    "Today''s catastrophe is finally over temporarily."


    Like Huang Chang, Ancestor Chen Tuan, with his powerful spirit, sensed many auras that were approaching in the far distance, but are now rapidly moving away, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As the saying goes, the prestige of the death of a tiger is still there. Although Taoists are temporarily dormant due to many special reasons, no one dares to underestimate this power. It must also be a well-known teacher who used upright methods to deal with the Taoists of Huashan, otherwise it would be tantamount to the Great Qin Dynasty or the Yaohuang lineage provoking the majesty of the Taoism and starting a war with the Taoism, and the consequences would be disastrous.


    But now no matter what, it is an established fact that Lu Ya failed in gambling and reneged on his debts and even angered the Daoist sage. With the Daoist sage already taking action, Rao, the Great Qin Dynasty, as the second ancient capital of China, is powerful. Also dare not act rashly.


    This is the benefit of having a backing.


    "But they''re not going to let it go."


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Chen Tuan, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said: "We have already forged a death feud with the Yao Emperor''s lineage and even the entire Yao clan, but with the protection of the Chaos Clock, it seems that Lu Ya can''t help it." Affected by the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, he will definitely not easily withdraw from the Qinling Dragon Vessel with the Yaozu."


    "But the good news is that the dragon vein formation of the Qinling Dragon Vessel has been broken by me, and the dragon vein is psychic, and the Yaohuang lineage and the Great Qin Dynasty jointly seal the Qinling Dragon Vessel. It will inevitably attract the hostility of the Qinling Dragon Vessel. By then, they should not be too hostile. It''s better than...of course, so their hatred for us will be even deeper."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, I have completely destroyed the twelve golden men of the Great Qin Dynasty. The beams are also very deep. Today, they are hindered by the saints." The prestige has receded temporarily, but with Ying Zheng''s style, he won''t just let it go...you have to be careful."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    However, the old ancestor Chen Tuan shook his head and said: "The saint''s action means that this matter has been determined. At least the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaohuang lineup will not dare to easily target us in Huashan. They are against us. The fear of our Taoist sect is too deep, and it is absolutely impossible to give our Taoist sect a reason to join forces against them because of this matter. But you..."


    Speaking of this, the old ancestor Chen Tuan''s expression became serious: "You are different from us. As long as we are in the mountain gate, we represent the Taoist gate. They dare not move lightly, but they will definitely find a way to target you when you are alone. Especially Lu Ya, his Conferred God Slash General Flying Knife was taken by you. This is one of his most important treasures, and it complements the Chaos Clock''s one attack and one defense. I took the flying knife back. From my point of view, you might as well stay in Huashan and practice hard for the next period of time, and wait for the Daozi struggle to be born again when the sky changes. As long as you can win the position of Daozi, then Lu Ya will not dare to do anything to you easily."


    "This... I''m afraid it won''t work."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I have a lot of important things to deal with, so I can''t stay here, but please rest assured, although Lu Ya''s strength is strong, he was injured by the Jade Immortal Sword Formation after all. What''s more, I also have fragments of the Pan Gu ax and some hole cards in my hand, if I really meet him, it''s still unknown who will win in a hand-to-hand fight."


    A week is approaching, and the Ni Bodhisattva is almost about to figure out Bi Xia''s whereabouts, so Huang Chang can''t stay here to waste time, and he still needs to help Bi Xia survive the extremely dangerous peach blossom disaster.


    "You are a man of your own mind. Since you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s firm eyes, Ancestor Chen Tuan nodded, and didn''t try to persuade him, and then said: "But we old antiques have nothing to give you, and we only have this body to use... How about this, you take out the fragments of the Pan Gu axe, and we will try our best to recharge it first, so that even if you meet Lu Ya again, you will have a greater chance of winning."


    "How did this happen?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the words, then shook his head, and said, "Your situation is also very dangerous now, what if..."


    "Don''t worry, we will open the mountain protection formation. Unless they want to fight our Daomen head-on, they will never dare to attack the mountain protection formation. Otherwise, Lu Ya would not have planned to gamble with us before."


    Patriarch Chen Tuan smiled and said, "Okay, it''s not too late, don''t hesitate any longer."


    "In that case... then fine!"


    The fragment of the Pangu ax is one of the strongest trump cards in Huang Chang''s hands. It will be of great help to him if he can charge it, not to mention that he will go to help Bixia cross the catastrophe in the future, so at this moment, he heard the words of the ancestor Chen Tuan He hesitated for a moment, then nodded, summoned the fragments of the Pangu axe, and placed them in front of Patriarch Chen Tuan and the others.


    Afterwards, the Huashan Taoists began to use their own power one after another, pouring it into the fragment of the Pangu axe.


    Ancestor Chen Tuan and others have extremely high cultivation bases, especially Ancestor Chen Tuan himself is a powerhouse in the epic realm. At this moment, under their full energy injection, the already exhausted power has become a little dim The fragments of the Pangu ax also began to emit black light, emitting bursts of intense coercion!


    About half an hour later, Patriarch Chen Tuan and other talents stopped. Now most of their strength has been consumed, and if they pour it in again, it will hurt their roots.


    And after more than half an hour of infusion, the power of the Pangu ax has become extremely majestic at this moment, and it can even be called the peak after Huang Shang got it. illusion!


    "Thank you for all your help!"


    Feeling the powerful power in the fragments of the Pangu axe, Huang Chang''s face showed surprise. With the help of this treasure, he will be more confident in facing dangers and challenges from all sides.


    "This is our duty. You took the risk to rescue us and shattered the plan of the Yaozu. We should thank you."


    Ancestor Chen Tuan smiled weakly, then took out more than 20 incense essences exuding colorful lights, and said: "We still have some incense essences here, which should be of some help to you, just put them away... ...It''s a pity that I used up a lot of this item in order to break through the epic realm, otherwise there should be more."


    "So much essence of incense?"


    Looking at the nearly thirty incense essences, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    But it''s normal to think about it. Whether it is the ancestor Chen Tuan or other Taoist masters, they are all famous existences in history, and this Huashan Taoist sect has a long history. Even if it is not as famous as Maoshan and other sects, the accumulated incense essence is absolutely Quite a few, but the essence of incense is so easy to use, whether it is refining treasures or practicing, it can be of great help, so Chen Tuan and others now only have these essences of incense in their hands.


    As for the gift of Huang Chang from Chen Tuan and others, he did not refuse, and accepted it directly.


    Afterwards, he did not leave Huashan immediately, but directly entered his own domain after Patriarch Chen Tuan and others opened the mountain protection formation.


    Lu Ya''s Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife is still in his chaotic gourd. He needs to refine this treasure as soon as possible before leaving Huashan. With Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife to help him face all kinds of powerful enemies and enemies. The challenge will also increase the odds and certainty of winning.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2114

    After eliminating the threat from the outside world, Huang Chang immediately returned to the domain.


    After all, in order to forcibly block the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang before, his precious gourd was under tremendous pressure, even cracked all over. The knife would not further damage the chaotic gourd, but he still felt distressed.


    This is not only because the Chaos Gourd is a very powerful magic weapon for him, but also because Xiao Qi has become his life and death partner in his view, and he will never let Xiao Qi have an accident.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, in Huang Chang''s domain, he could see the chaotic gourd covered in cracks floating in the air and trembling continuously. At the same time, streaks of black light, purple-gold brilliance, and bright golden light were surging out from all parts of his domain, pouring in continuously Go to the chaotic gourd and help the chaotic gourd suppress the flying knife.


    But this Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife is worthy of being the most ferocious soldier in the Fengshen period. Even if it is hindered by many forces at this moment, the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife still does not surrender, but is constantly struggling to kill that The chaotic gourd vibrated violently, as if it might break out at any moment!


    "What is the origin of this Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, and it can''t stop him?"


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This Flying God Slashing General Flying Knife is more powerful than he imagined. It stands to reason that with so many strengths, it is difficult for even a strong person in the epic realm to escape, but this Flying God Slashing General Flying Knife still has the power to struggle. It can be seen that this The power contained in the baby is even stronger than the average epic realm powerhouse!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out where this power came from, and why it was so powerful!


    But now is not the time to think about these!


    "Absolutely!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he took a step forward. Instead of using the Zhenzi formula, he used his newly recovered strength to fully perform the trick, and blessed it on the chaotic gourd.


    Buzz buzz!


    Huang Chang''s ultimate move under full force is extremely powerful. At this moment, following his move, the Chaos Gourd, which was still trembling violently, immediately calmed down, and even the radiance on the surface continued to shine. The cracks in his body also began to recover, even recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang jumped up, grabbed the chaotic gourd with one hand, and held the four-character scripture with the other, and shouted in a deep voice: "Little Qi, help me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang crazily injected the power of life and death of yin and yang in his body into the chaotic gourd by means of the original refining method, and with the help of Xiao Qi, he began to refine the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    At the same time, the power in his domain also exploded, and the book of life and death, the list of gods, dragon veins and various powers are constantly gathering on him to help him refine this thing together!


    What''s more, the scorching sun transformed by the seven-turn golden elixir above the sky also spurred streaks of bright sunlight into his body, and then these sunlight turned into a powerful force that was consistent with his origin, and injected into his body along with him. Among the chaotic gourds!


    Buzz buzz!


    Stimulated by the origin refining technique, the Flying Sword of Fengshen Zhanjiang seemed to have been stimulated to its potential, and instantly burst out a burst of blazing to the extreme, and the sharpness was unparalleled, as if it could tear everything and kill everything , causing the chaotic gourd to tremble violently again, and even the cracks that had already recovered a lot were cracked and deepened again. The whole gourd looked like it might collapse at any time!


    Obviously this kind of power is too powerful, even the Chaos Gourd, which is an innate spiritual treasure, can''t support it!


    "How is this possible? This force is so powerful, how did Lu Ya use that gourd to store it?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang became even more shocked.


    But the most important thing now is the safety of the Chaos Gourd, and then Huang Chang immediately yelled at the Chaos Gourd: "Xiao Qi, don''t hold on, let that thing out, I have my own way to deal with him!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Xiao Qi has always trusted Huang Chang the most. Since Huang Chang had already spoken, he naturally would not hesitate, and then directly opened the mouth of the gourd.


    boom!


    The next moment, an extremely blazing white light shot out from the chaotic gourd, and then exploded in the sky, turning into nine rounds of incomparably blazing golden suns, floating in the sky!


    And in the center of the nine rounds of scorching sun, there was a three-legged golden crow phantom that covered the sky and blotted out the sun, with an extremely terrifying aura, even three points more terrifying than that of Lu Ya!


    "Nine-day sky patrol? Three-legged Golden Crow?"


    Seeing the nine scorching suns floating high in the sky, and feeling the very familiar aura of the sun''s real fire in the nine scorching suns, as well as the terrifying demonic aura on the three-legged Golden Crow, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Not only are the powerful real fire of the sun and the aura of the three-legged Golden Crow in the nine rounds of scorching sun, but more importantly, although the aura of the three-legged Golden Crow in the middle may be comparable to that of Lu Ya in terms of abundance, it is much stronger than the aura of the three-legged Golden Crow. Much purer!


    To make a simple analogy, if the pure degree of Lu Ya''s power is one and its number is one hundred, then the pure degree of power in this three-legged Jinwu is one hundred and its number is one.


    Although it seems that after multiplying it, it is one hundred, but the meaning contained in it is very different!


    What is it about the three-legged Golden Crow that possesses such terrifying and pure bloodline power that is a hundred times greater than that of Lu Ya?


    Could it be...


    boom!


    However, before Huang Chang could react, the nine scorching suns in the sky suddenly merged into one and injected into the phantom shadow of the three-legged Golden Crow, and then the three-legged Golden Crow quickly condensed and turned into the gleaming white seal again. The flying knife of God Zhan directly slashed towards Huang Chang!


    Under the stimulation and irrigation of Huang Chang''s original refining method, the speed and power of this flying knife are more than ten times better than before. There was an irresistible, extremely dangerous feeling!


    Can''t stop it!


    Absolutely unstoppable!


    If you block hard, you will die!


    "Host, use the magic whip!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Immediately!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang trusted the system very much. Hearing the system''s words at this moment, he waved his right hand without hesitation, summoned the magic whip into his hand, and then swung it violently towards the flying seal. God Zhan hit the flying knife over!


    PS: The first update is here, and the second and third updates won''t take too long, so please wait a moment, I love you all!

 Chapter 2115

    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the speed of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife is almost the fastest that Huang Chang has ever seen in his life. Even the Flash may not be much faster than this flying knife. If it weren''t for Huang Chang''s cultivation base and double pupil With the blessing of the technique, if his eyesight is far superior to that of the same level, he can''t even see the trajectory of the knife.


    But even so, at this moment he could barely catch the direction of the knife, and then swung the whip at it.


    However, just when Huang Chang hit the divine whip and was about to hit the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang, the humanoid face of the flying knife opened its eyes angrily, and two white lights shot out from the eyes, covering Huang Chang''s body. body!


    This white light is extremely mysterious, as if it has the power to block the body, imprison the body, and pin the soul, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, at this moment when it is hit by this white light, it suddenly froze, and the brain went blank for a moment!


    Fortunately, the divine whip erupted in time, dispelling the white light, allowing Huang Chang to come to his senses at the critical moment, and immediately continued to swing the whip, and finally beat the divine whip on the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang superior.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, an earth-shattering roar resounded in Huang Chang''s domain. At the same time, Huang Chang felt an indescribable, extremely huge, and extremely blazing terrifying force sweeping along the whip, bombarding the It was on his right arm that was holding the whip tightly.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang whipped the magic whip out of his hand and soared into the sky, and his right arm instantly became scorched black and cracked everywhere, as if it had turned into a piece of charcoal that would shatter at any time!


    But even so, Huang Chang still breathed a sigh of relief, showing a hint of rejoicing.


    Because he blocked the blow!


    At the same time, on the other side, although the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife severely injured Huang Chang and almost crippled his arm, it itself is now being eroded by streaks of purple and gold brilliance, like being entangled by chains of light. It was even faintly split by the purple-gold brilliance, as if it was about to shatter completely.


    "How could this be? Fengshenbang actually has such a strong ability to restrain this thing?"


    Seeing that Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife was entangled by light chains, as if it was about to fall apart, Huang Chang was also surprised.


    The power of this Fengshen Slashing General Flying Knife is even more terrifying than he imagined, and Lu Ya couldn''t fully display it at all. It wasn''t until he just performed the original weapon refining method that the power of this thing was really aroused, and from what he felt Judging from the sense of crisis and oppression he felt, the power of this knife is probably second only to the existence of the Zhuxian Sword Formation among all the attacks he has seen since the end of the world. Unstoppable.


    But to his surprise, after using the God Whip, he not only blocked the knife, but also broke the "white light with double pupils" that was said to be able to fix the human soul and body ".


    It can be seen from this, how great the suppression of the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang by this hitting of the magic whip is!


    But why?


    "That''s because the essence of the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife is a spirit body!"


    At this moment, the system gave the answer: "And hitting the magic whip is the nemesis of the spirit body, so it exerts such a miraculous effect!"


    "Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife is a spirit body?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was even more surprised: "Is my guess just now true?"


    Just after he saw the nine rounds of scorching sun and the Unrivaled Golden Crow, and felt the aura of the three-legged Golden Crow and the power of the real fire of the sun from them, he began to wonder if the nine rounds of scorching sun were the legendary Kuafu exhausted his strength, and was shot and killed one by one by the great witch Houyi, that is, the nine sons of Jinwu who were all killed except Lu Ya.


    Only in this way can it be explained why no other three-legged Golden Crow has been seen from the beginning to the end.


    As for the gigantic three-legged Golden Crow Phantom, whose body is extremely huge, whose strength and bloodlines are even a hundred times more pure than that of Lu Ya, and which can fuse with the other nine sons of the Golden Crow...


    There is no doubt that it is the legendary demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi who has fallen!


    But after saying that, Huang Chang couldn''t figure it out even more.


    With Donghuang Taiyi as the king of the demon emperor and the position of a saint, even if he died in battle with the twelve ancestor witches, the remaining followers and the remaining faith power of a large number of demon emperor believers are enough for him to die. Recovery is in the end of the world, after all, even Huang Chang has heard of the great reputation of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi long before the end of the world.


    That being the case, why did Donghuang Taiyi''s soul, no, to be precise, a wisp of remnant soul stay in the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang?


    Did he do it on purpose?


    Logically speaking, this is unlikely. You must know that the higher the cultivation base, the more the soul is related to life and death and practice. If this ray of remnant soul is missing, Donghuang Taiyi''s practice will inevitably be greatly hindered. And how to compete with other saints?


    What''s more, if Donghuang Taiyi is still alive, it is impossible for him to sit back and watch the souls of the other nine sons be imprisoned in this flying knife, let alone hand over treasures such as the Chaos Clock to Lu Ya!


    What exactly is going on?


    "The system may know a thing or two about this."


    Feeling the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart, the system suddenly said: "According to some secret records in Daozang, Donghuang Taiyi had already predicted the outcome of the Lich War, but when things got to that level, coupled with some forces That battle was inevitable, so he brought the ten sons of the Golden Crow to fight to the death with the Wu Clan, and he was ready to die."


    "However, with the ability of the Demon Emperor, although he was ready to die in battle, he also left behind many backs to ensure that he could gain a chance of life, and even resurrected from the dead. With his honor as the Demon Emperor, he has With the assistance of the Chaos Clock, and the fact that the Dharma-ending Calamity was far from being reached at that time, as long as things develop according to his plan, then it is still possible for him to be resurrected."


    "But for some reason, at the most critical moment, an accident happened."


    "According to the situation at that time, there were some flaws among the ten sons of the Golden Crow, which led to the complete collapse of the plan, and even the Demon Emperor was forced to a dead end. In the end, we had to give up all hope and fight with Pangu, who was transformed by the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The avatars fought for a real death together, completely annihilated."


    "And a long time after that, Lu Ya, who was suspected to be the sixth son of the Demon Emperor, appeared in the world and began to coordinate the remaining power of the Demon Race. All the precious materials and treasures of heaven and earth that have been preserved are used for his own use, and this is how he has developed a powerful cultivation base."


    "Although it seems that there is nothing wrong with doing this on the surface, in fact, Lu Ya seems to want to completely erase the traces of the Demon Emperor..."


    "It''s as if he wants to completely cut off every chance of the Demon Emperor''s resurrection!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2116

    "Is it possible that Lu Ya betrayed Donghuang Taiyi at the beginning, so he was worried about Donghuang Taiyi''s resurrection, and thus did so many things?"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he made some guesses.


    Although he didn''t know why Lu Ya betrayed Donghuang Taiyi, there were really too many possibilities.


    It is possible that Lu Ya, as the son of the Golden Crow, has always been dissatisfied with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, or coveted the position of the Demon Emperor, so he did such betrayal and rebellious things. It is said that it was in ancient times, even in various dynasties of this era, it is not uncommon.


    Something like rights sometimes erodes people''s hearts like poison, the most terrible thing in the world, and eventually makes people do very terrible things.


    People are like this, let alone demons?


    Of course, there is another possibility that Lu Ya is simply afraid of death, afraid of dying in the Lich War, so he became a deserter.


    Or maybe Lu Ya accepted the bewitching of the Taoist or other saints who were dormant at the beginning, so he did all this, and finally forced Donghuang Taiyi and the Twelve Ancestral Witches to die together.


    But no matter what the possibility is, this matter is definitely related to Lu Ya.


    And speaking of it this way, with Lu Ya''s ability to unify the demon clan after he was in the dark, and his status still needs to be arranged for a long time, even if he can''t wipe out Donghuang Taiyi and the other nine sons of the Golden Crow in the catastrophe of the end of the law and the recovery of spiritual energy. After being reborn, they can also preemptively rely on many means, and even imprison and refine their remnant souls to make this flying knife!


    After all, don''t forget that the more powerful the existence, the later it will take to recover, and the more it will be imprisoned, so that Lu Ya will have more room to operate.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flickered a few times, then he stared at the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife and fell into deep thought.


    Although the Flying Knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang is a first-class treasure, Donghuang Taiyi''s status as a demon emperor is also a thing that can make a big fuss. If it is used well, it may bring him unimaginable benefits and benefits. benefit!


    It''s just that how to operate it requires more consideration.


    But the most important thing now is to refine the Flying God Slashing General Flying Knife first, just in case!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then white light shone on his body, and a beam of light fell from the scorching sun above the sky to cover him, making him scorched black, and his arm that was on the verge of being broken recovered as before. The divine whip came to his hand.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang stepped forward in one step, and came to the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife who was resisting the power of the whip, and then whipped him over again.


    boom!


    This time, the resistance of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife was more than ten times smaller than before. Although Huang Chang trembled all over and felt a severe vibration and some pain in his right hand, he was not injured at all and did not retreat half a step. The purple-gold chain of light on the flying knife of God Zhanjiang shone even more, and penetrated deeper, as if it could crush the flying knife at any time.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he stretched out his left hand, pointing at the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife from a distance, and then fully activated the original refining method, the four forces of yin and yang, life and death poured into the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife continuously. Among the knives, he began to refine the flying knives.


    Buzz buzz!


    The original refining method can maximize the power of magic weapons or materials, so at this moment, as Huang Chang performed the original refining method on the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife also shined brilliantly again, even continuously Trembling, trying to break off the purple-gold light chain on the surface.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang was already prepared. Whenever the resistance of Fengshen Zhanjiang Fei Dao was strong enough to break those purple-gold light chains, he would whip him without hesitation. Then weaken the power of the Fengshen Slashing General Flying Knife.


    This feeling is like training a dog, giving food while suppressing it, and finally wearing away its wildness bit by bit!


    In this way, Huang Chang stayed in the field for six hours!


    And during these six hours, the power he consumed was almost inestimable. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary recovery ability, and the help of the seven-turn golden core and dragon vein power, he might not be able to last for so long.


    But even so, he was forced to consume a few incense essences in the middle of the process to supplement his own strength that was consumed faster and faster as the refining process continued to improve!


    Finally, after six hours, Huang Chang''s success was accomplished, and the ferocity of the flying knife gradually dormant, and finally reverted to the original shape of the flying knife, floating obediently in front of Huang Chang!


    At this moment, the feeling of the flying knife and Huang Chang had become one, and as long as he gave an order, the flying knife would shoot out and take the head.


    But looking at the flying knife that seemed to have been completely refined by him, Huang Shang suddenly raised the corner of his mouth and laughed: "Huang Chang, the younger generation of human education, has seen His Majesty the Demon Emperor... ...Dare to ask His Majesty the Demon Emperor, do you want to sit back and watch the demon clan repeat the same mistakes, and under the leadership of Lu Ya, the rebellious and sinister generation, become the two branches of Buddhism and Taoism again, or be the slaves of other forces, or even food?"


    "If His Majesty the Demon Emperor is willing to cooperate with me, I can guarantee that I will do my best to eradicate the Twelve Ancestral Witches for you in order to avenge the great revenge of the year. In addition, I will try my best to help you resurrect and restore your cultivation, and even I can establish the way of heaven." Blood oath, in the future, as long as the monsters do not do too much, I will try my best to treat the monsters as much as possible. I dare not say that I treat them equally with the human race, but I will take care of them as much as Nuwa, so that they have a place in the world. gain a foothold."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, I will not force His Highness the Demon Emperor, so I will only ask this time, if His Highness the Demon Emperor does not want to communicate with me, then it will be all for you." I didn''t say that, and the matter is void."


    After saying all this, Huang Chang stopped talking, but stared at the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife with burning eyes, as if waiting for the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife''s response.


    But everything was still so silent.


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang almost doubted whether his guess was wrong, and was about to give up, that a blazing fire suddenly flashed in the eyes of the face above the flying knife of the Fengshen Zhanjiang, and at the same time the expression on his face There was also a sudden change, becoming majestic and cold, staring at Huang Chang, and asked word by word: "How do you know that I still have consciousness?"


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code, save some manuscripts, and try to be early tomorrow!

 Chapter 2117

    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?!"


    The voice coming from the Flying Sword of Fengshen Zhanjiang was cold and majestic, and there was an indescribable feeling of ancient, wild and violent. Hearing this voice, Huang Chang even saw a flying sword with its wings spread out in a daze. Clouds, covering the sky and covering the sun, are radiant, like a giant golden bird shaking between the sky and the earth.


    It''s just that this trance-like scene disappeared in the blink of an eye, and what was in front of his eyes was still the strangely shaped flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression was also serious, and he said in a deep voice: "This junior has seen His Majesty the Demon Emperor!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why the younger generation guessed that His Majesty the Demon Emperor''s consciousness has not disappeared is because the younger generation had an inexplicable feeling when refining the flying sword of the gods. It is that although this treasure has been refined, it does not have the sense of perfection and transparency after refining other magic weapons, as if something is still missing. But more importantly, the younger generation believes that with His Majesty the Demon King''s abilities, even if temporarily Long Yu Shoal, being controlled by that Lu Ya, it is impossible to be unprepared and doomed, so I want to give it a try, and now it seems that the guess of the younger generation is right!"


    Huang Chang felt a little fortunate. Fortunately, he was cautious, even if he only noticed a slight abnormality, he paid great attention to it, and used the future of the monster race as a bargaining chip to draw Donghuang Taiyi''s consciousness. If Fengshen Zhan used the flying knife as his own magic weapon, he might be attacked by this fierce weapon at some point.


    After all, this Eastern Emperor Taiyi is just like Sanqing Daozu and others. He is one of the very few congenital saints who were born when Pangu created the world and incarnated all things. Two saints are these acquired saints. And the so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if Donghuang Taiyi fell into such a situation due to various reasons, it still cannot be underestimated.


    "Dragon Trapped Shoal?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the face on the Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife suddenly smiled coldly, and said, "When will these long insects be qualified to describe the emperor!"


    Indeed, in the era of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the holy spirit clan was just a member of the monster clan, and the real dragon clan was only the courtiers of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. To describe Donghuang Taiyi will inevitably make him a little uncomfortable.


    But after a while, Donghuang Taiyi sighed lightly again, and said: "But having said that, with my current appearance, I''m afraid I really can''t even compare with those long worms..."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi looked at Huang Chang, and then said: "Tell me, how do you want to cooperate with me? But let me declare in advance, I am afraid that I can''t help you with my current state."


    "Before we cooperate, I would like to ask, with the ability and strength of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, logically speaking, even ten Lu Yas are definitely not your opponents, so why did you end up in such a situation?"


    After Huang Chang hesitated for a while, he asked the question he wanted to ask the most.


    "Heh, this can only be blamed on me being ignorant of people, and I have to blame myself."


    When mentioning this matter, Donghuang Taiyi smiled self-deprecatingly, without hiding anything, and said directly: "Xiao Liu is the one with the best talent, the highest talent, and the most similar to the emperor among all the descendants of the emperor, so he is also the one who is most like the emperor. He is loved by the emperor, and he devotes the most energy to him, and even intends to train him to be the successor of the emperor."


    "It''s just that it seems that sometimes excessive doting may not be a good thing."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a moment, and then continued: "The battle of the ancient lich, the emperor set up the overall situation, let Xiaoliu bring the other nine sons of the emperor to set up a ten-day patrol formation, combined with the monster clan strong According to my prediction, as long as Xiaoliu acts according to my plan, at the last moment he sacrifices himself, his other heirs and many generals of the monster clan with blood, and finally combines with a strand of my soul, If these powers are fused together and turned into a witch-slaying blade, then the power of the witch-slaying blade will be enough to wipe out all the great witches in one go."


    "What''s more, with the soul of the emperor and the blood and soul of the ten heirs as guides, the witch-slaying blade is like a treasure to the emperor, and it can be used by the emperor. With stronger destructive power in his hands, he became a god-killing weapon comparable to innate treasures. With the witch-slaying blade and the Chaos Clock in his hands, the Emperor will be able to attack and defend, be invincible, and win that war. "


    "As long as we win that war and become the ruler of the Great Desolation, then I will naturally be able to revive Xiao Liu and the others and share the world with me."


    "I never thought that Xiao Liu would back down at the last moment. He didn''t burn himself, but just burned an avatar. Without his vital link, the power of the ten-day air patrol formation was greatly reduced. , although he severely injured those big witches, he did not wipe them all out, let alone help the emperor. Not only that, but Xiao Liu also used the wisp of soul that the emperor bestowed on him, and used treacherous means to turn the original The Witch Slaying Blade was refined into the so-called Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife, and it was taken away without a trace."


    "The soul division was destroyed, the witch-slaying blade was not refined, and the generals under his command suffered heavy casualties. This emperor can''t even fully display the power of the monster clan''s clan formation ''Zhou Tian Xing Dou Da Formation'', and At that time, the emperor and the twelve ancestral witches seemed to have been affected by some external forces, and their minds were a little out of control, so in the end, they all ended up dying together, and their souls disappeared."


    "Thinking about it now, whether it''s the Emperor or the Twelve Ancestral Witches, they must all have fallen into the schemes of others and ended up in the end."


    "Wait until the emperor''s consciousness recovers...it is now when the spiritual energy recovers. Only then will the emperor realize that it has been so long."


    "And after the initial recovery of consciousness, the first person I saw was Xiao Liu!"


    Having said this, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly fell silent.


    "It seems that the inside story of the Lich War was indeed very complicated. It could affect the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, causing them to lose control of their emotions and eventually die together. Those who have this method can only be strong at the same level as them. who...then who is it?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was also full of surprise.


    Of course, he didn''t fully believe Donghuang Taiyi''s words, especially the fact that he used the Ten Sons of the Golden Crow plus the life and souls of those powerful monster clans to practice the witch-slaying blade, which he definitely only half believed.


    I''m afraid that it will be true to forge the blade to slay witches at that time, but it may not be possible to revive the ten sons of the Golden Crow in the so-called rule of the prehistoric.


    After all, sons can be regenerated, but how can it be so easy to get such an innate treasure?


    What''s more, this magical weapon is still connected with his blood, can exert stronger destructive power, and complement his Chaos Clock''s one attack and one defense?


    However, regardless of whether this matter is true or not, Huang Chang still has one thing to understand. Seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s silent look, he hesitated for a moment, and then asked cautiously: "Since His Majesty the Demon Emperor has regained his consciousness, and the encounter When we arrived at Luya, why did we end up in such a situation after that?¡±,


    This is what he couldn''t understand the most.


    If it is said that Lu Ya suppressed Donghuang Taiyi before his consciousness recovered, and refined it into this Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, then he can understand it, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    So why did Donghuang Taiyi fall into such a situation?


    PS: The first update is here, and the second update is correcting typos, and it will be released soon.

 Chapter 2118

    "Perhaps it was because of the severe injury, or because the recovery method left by the emperor was destroyed, which also led to the recovery of the emperor''s consciousness very early, but it was not until Yang Yang two months ago. Jie Tian Bian, this emperor was able to wake up with this secret, and met Xiao Liu, who is what you called Lu Ya."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Donghuang Taiyi, who had been silent for a while, finally spoke again: "Xiao Liu burst into tears after seeing me, and told me that it wasn''t that he was greedy for life and afraid of death that day, but that he was bewitched by others, or even bewitched by others. In the end, I couldn''t help but do this betrayal."


    Speaking of this, the villain''s eyes also flashed with fierce murderous intent: "According to what Xiao Liu said, the people who tricked him to betray me are the two acquired saints of the Western Sect, Taoist Receiver and Taoist Zhunti! "


    "Pick up the Taoist and the quasi-said Taoist?"


    Hearing these two names, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Taoist Jieyin and Taoist Zhunti are two saints of the Western religion. Although they are not innate saints, they each have supernatural powers. They also have twelve golden lotus stands, six pure bamboos and other treasures in their hands. Their strength should not be underestimated.


    Western religion is the predecessor of Buddhism. Although these two saints were hidden from the world for various reasons, they were also powerful figures in the period before Buddhism flourished, and they used many methods in the list of gods to create There are so many things, even the three saints who calculated the Taoism, it can be said that it is definitely not a simple role!


    When mentioning Jieyin Taoist and Zhunti Taoist, Huang Chang thought of the many records about them in Daozang and Fengshen Yanyi, and then nodded subconsciously, saying: "Did Lu Ya lie to me about this?" I don¡¯t know, but maybe he really has something to do with those two saints of the Western religion.¡±


    According to the records of the novel Fengshen Yanyi, the reason for the catastrophe of the Conferred Gods was that the current Jade Emperor felt ashamed because the Heavenly Court was weak and was not valued by the three religions, so he went to find the so-called Pangu''s original consciousness. When Pangu fell, he was in harmony with Dao, and to a certain extent, the "Hongjun Taoist" who could represent the way of heaven cried out, and then Taoist Hongjun came forward to let the three religions of Taoism sign the list of gods together, cross people on the list of gods, and enrich the heaven Power, things that enhance the status and majesty of the heavenly court.


    Of course, this is just a record of the novel.


    According to the records of Daomen''s "Dao Zang", it was because Olympus had risen at that time, and Daomen began to enrich the list of gods in order to cope with the pressure from the Western God Realm. After all, as long as a person who is on the list of gods is immortal, he is equivalent to having an immortal body, and more importantly, after being integrated with the list of gods, the thread of personal destiny will be completely cut off, so as to avoid being affected by it as much as possible. Then the calculation of Moros, the "God of Destiny" in the West, can better resist the rise of the Western God Realm.


    It¡¯s just that if you are on the list of gods, you will not be free after all, and you will be restricted by various rules, and there are many disadvantages. Therefore, the three saints are of course unwilling to let their disciples be on the list of gods. As a guide, sit down a gamble, and use the Jujiao with the largest number of people and the most powerful at that time to fight against the Renjiao and Chanjiao. Those who died in the God-conferring calamity will be regarded as following the will of God, and they will be on the list of gods, and those who survived will be able to Like raising Gu tactics, it becomes more powerful, enriching the high-end combat power in the Eastern practice world.


    All of this was understandable at the time, and logically speaking, it was all under everyone''s control. Even if many people would die in battle, most of them would be middle and low-end disciples. The most open plan would not be on the list of gods.


    But this plan was completely disrupted in the end.


    On the surface, the source of this chaos came from two people respectively, one was the deputy leader of the interpretation of teaching, "Ran Deng Taoist", and the other was Kong Xuan.


    These two people were constantly fueling the flames, exacerbating the conflict between the three Taoist sects, and even after that, the two cooperated, and Taoist Ran Deng took the 24 Dinghai Pearl from Zhao Gongming''s hand first. , let Zhao Gongming lose the treasure of body protection, and then gave Kong Xuan an opportunity to use the witch clan''s treasure "Nailhead Seven Arrow Book" to curse him to death.


    You must know that Zhao Gongming''s status in the Jiejiao is second only to the elder brother Duobao Taoist, and he is bold and popular in the church. He is also known as a brother and sister with Mistress Sanxiao. He is the favorite student of the leader of Tongtian. , things got completely out of control, and that''s why Empress Sanxiao was so angry that she set up the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, which can be called a BUG-level formation, and took the Twelve Golden Immortals of Kunlun, and eventually even caused the Taoist sage Taiqing Taishang Laojun and The original Tianzun of Yuqing was forced to come to Xiqi helplessly and broke the nine-curved Yellow River formation.


    Seeing that the saint made a move, coupled with Zhao Gongming''s death, Mistress Sanxiao attacked the saint as if she had lost her mind, and then two died and one was suppressed.


    Seeing this scene, the Master Tongtian, who was already protecting his weaknesses, also ended in person, and started fighting with Taishang Laojun and others in the Zhuxian Sword Formation, making things almost unmanageable.


    Although in the end, due to the action of the two saints in the West, the leader of Tongtian was defeated and the battle of conferred gods came to an end, but this also caused the Jiejiao to be almost completely destroyed, and the contradictions in the Taoist sect intensified, and the vitality was greatly injured. The consequences have been far away Much worse than initially expected.


    But looking back at the instigators, Taoist Ran Deng and Lu Ya, one of them brought many powerful elucidators into Western religion and became the later ancient Buddha Di Deng, while the other disappeared.


    As a result of all this, the Western religion rose rapidly, and eventually even became a force that could compete with Taoism.


    From the point of view of those with vested interests, if Lu Ya has nothing to do with Western religion, then he wouldn''t believe it if he killed Huang Shang.


    Just as Huang Chang firmly believed that Lu Ya had something to do with the Western religion, Donghuang Taiyi also believed in Lu Ya''s words, partly because in his opinion, Lu Ya had no reason to betray him, because the consequences of doing so were too serious. Secondly, it was because he believed in his son, not to mention that Lu Ya made a blood oath afterward, which further enhanced the credibility of Lu Ya''s words.


    However, Donghuang Taiyi underestimated Lu Ya too much.


    It was the first time in the Lich War that believing in Lu Ya made Donghuang Taiyi end up with annihilation, and this time believing in Lu Ya also made him almost doomed.


    After gaining Donghuang Taiyi''s trust, Lu Ya tried his best to help Donghuang Taiyi regain his strength for a period of time, and he made a blood oath of heaven, so Donghuang Taiyi completely trusted Lu Ya.


    After that, one day Lu Ya suddenly made a suggestion, saying that it is impossible for Daomen and other forces to sit back and watch the rise of the Yaozu, and if they know that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has recovered, then they will go all out to suppress the Yaozu, especially It was the two from the Western Sect, not to mention what they did to Lu Ya. According to the speculation of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he lost control of his emotions during the battle with the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The plot of the saint, after all, the Western religion is notoriously good at playing with the spirit and people''s hearts. If they are secretly playing tricks, they can indeed do this.


    Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible for the two saints of the Western Sect to sit back and watch the rise of the Yaozu, otherwise what awaits them will be endless revenge from the Yaozu.


    In fact, they have already done this in ancient times. Don''t you see that most of those big monsters were "reduced" by Western religions and became mounts, which eventually led to further loss of vitality of the monster clan, and even reached the point where no one can use them. situation.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ya suggested that Donghuang Taiyi should be suspended from closed doors, first to speed up the recovery of his strength, and second, to avoid being deduced that he has recovered and show his weakness to the enemy, so that the monster race will not be further punished. against.


    For Lu Ya''s "reasonable" proposal, coupled with the constraints of Lu Ya''s blood oath of heaven, Donghuang Taiyi finally believed Lu Ya''s words, and began to use some treasures and resources that Lu Ya gave him, but he did not expect All of this was Lu Ya''s conspiracy. Just when Donghuang Taiyi''s defense was weakest, Lu Ya made a sudden move and suppressed Donghuang Taiyi with the Chaos Bell!


    In addition, there were problems with the materials Lu Ya gave Donghuang Taiyi for cultivation, and even invited many evil gods to help secretly. In the end, Donghuang Taiyi fell into Lu Ya''s hands again, and was refined into it by Lu Ya. Among the flying knives of Fengshen Zhanjiang, he ended up in this situation.


    After saying all this, Donghuang Taiyi let out a long breath, then stared at Huang Chang, and said: "That''s how it happened!"


    PS: These two chapters mainly introduce the origins of the saints of Western religion, combined with the list of gods to make some deduction, which is some foreshadowing of the subsequent plot, I hope you can read it patiently.

 Chapter 2119

    "this¡­¡­"


    After listening to Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang didn''t know what to say.


    Donghuang Taiyi will end up in such a situation, not so much because he trusts Lu Ya too much, but because Lu Ya is too cunning, and the power of Chaos Clock is too treacherous and powerful, even able to shield the backlash of the blood oath of heaven.


    It is precisely because he did not expect that Lu Ya would find the Chaos Clock, and even be able to use it to shield the blood oath of heaven, and Donghuang Taiyi, who thought he was bound by the blood oath of heaven, believed in Lu Ya so much, and finally ended up in his current fate.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became vigilant.


    It seems that this blood oath of the Dao of Heaven is not omnipotent, and it is better to be more careful in the future, otherwise the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will be a lesson for him.


    As for the mutual calculation between the two sages of the Western religion and the Daoist sect, as well as the things that happened during the Conferred God Tribulation, this is still too far away from him, so he doesn''t need to think about it for the time being.


    What''s more, Taoism is not a vegetarian. It was only when the Western religion tricked the front hand, and the Taishang Laojun came later, and the old man turned Hu into a Buddha, turning the Western religion into the later Buddhism. After entering Buddhism, he became the Tathagata of Many Treasures. After a series of calculations, the Taoist priest and the Taoist Zhunti were forced to hide from the world, and one of them became a monk similar to a sweeping monk in order to guide the Buddha. Ordinary existence, while the other person is the incarnation of the Bodhi Patriarch, who taught the Monkey King, the Monkey King, and the Buddha-fighting Buddha-Sun Wukong who shocked the world and became the key figure in the fusion hub of the demon, Tao, and Buddha. !


    Of course, these things are too complicated, and Huang Chang has no time to think about them now.


    What he has to consider now is how to make good use of this ray of soul of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Leaving aside Donghuang Taiyi''s status as a demon emperor, his knowledge and vision alone are extremely precious treasures, not to mention that he is transformed from Pangu''s innate soul, and contains the most precious innate aura in the world. Obtaining a single strand of the flying knife already has such power, and if Huang Chang makes good use of it, the benefits it can bring can be said to be immeasurable.


    "Lu Ya''s son is devouring his father and betraying his ancestors. He is really innocent of all evil. Please rest assured, His Majesty the Demon Emperor. As long as you and I cooperate, I will help you catch Lu Ya and put him at your disposal."


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Besides that, all my previous promises are also valid."


    "What kind of cooperation method do you mean by cooperation?"


    How can Donghuang Taiyi not understand this truth? He was not very happy when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment. Instead, he asked in a deep voice: "And with your current strength, even if you are against Shang Lu It may not be its opponent, let alone other commitments, how can you guarantee that you can do all this?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as I win the next Taoist position, it will not be difficult to do all this."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "As for Lu Ya, the Chaos Clock is indeed very strong, but it also depends on whose hands it is in. If we really fight, I may not lose to him."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Whether it is to seize the position of Daozi or defeat Lu Ya, with the help of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, I think it should be as simple as finding something out of a bag, right?"


    "Okay, I will do my best to help you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Donghuang Taiyi agreed without hesitation: "However, the power of the Flying Sword is not endless, but it needs to consume the soul and blood power of me and other descendants, so you want to use it?" For our power, we must first recharge us. The more energy we accumulate, the stronger the power we can unleash. I see that your domain is full of power, even guarded by dragon veins. As long as you use these powers Inject all of it into my body, and I guarantee that unless it is a powerful enemy like Sanqing Daozu, or has a treasure such as the Chaos Clock, no one under the saint will be able to block my power!"


    "It''s not difficult to help His Majesty the Demon Emperor recover his strength, but the problem is how to ensure that after His Majesty the Demon Emperor regains his strength, it''s the enemy that he slashes at, not me?"


    Huang Chang smiled undeniably when he heard the words, and said: "The so-called non-my race must have a different heart. I believe that with the strength and status of the Demon Emperor, he would definitely not want to be inferior to others. If I were You and I will also find a way to get rid of the people who restrict me first and regain my freedom. As for whether this can be done, I believe that with the ability of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, it will definitely not be a problem... Do you think so?"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dong Huangtai was silent for a while.


    He didn''t deny Huang Chang''s words, because he knew that denying was meaningless. In fact, now that he was "thoroughly" refining the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife, he was able to keep his consciousness clear, to some extent. It has been proved that ordinary means are difficult to restrain him.


    Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi fell silent, Huang Chang also smiled coldly.


    After all, Donghuang Taiyi is congenital and holy, a generation of demon emperors, his ability and strength must not be underestimated, and no one knows, the reason why he shrinks in the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang is really because of Lu Ya''s assassination was because he did it on purpose, using unimaginable means to hide his identity and wait and see what happened.


    For such a person, no matter how careful he is, he will never be too careful.


    "I can make a blood oath!"


    After a moment of silence, Donghuang Taiyi spoke.


    "Farewell, you should know in your heart whether this thing is useful, and if it is useful, you will not be plotted against by Lu Ya."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Although the Blood Oath of Heaven and Dao is difficult to break, there are many loopholes to exploit. I just learned a lesson not long ago."


    The lesson he was talking about was actually a word game made by the ancestor Chen Zhuan in the Blood Oath of Heaven. If it wasn''t for this word game, he might not be so easy to intervene in this matter.


    So now he won''t believe in this blood oath?


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s reticent appearance, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice also became serious.


    He is in a very embarrassing state now. It can be said that he has been eaten to death by Huang Chang. Although he still has some cards and methods at his disposal, he is not completely sure of getting out. If Chang spread the word, not to mention Luya and Taoism, I am afraid that Buddhism will not let him go easily.


    What''s more, he has now taken a fancy to Huang Shang, a potential stock, and the conditions proposed by Huang Shang are also very attractive. If he can help Huang Shang win the position of Taoist, then he can use the resources of the Taoist sect to quickly restore his cultivation, and even It is to use the power of Taoism to do many things!


    So unless he had to, he still wanted to cooperate with Huang Chang.


    "It''s very simple, I just need to borrow something from His Majesty the Demon Emperor!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then waved his right hand. The book of life and death and the list of gods appeared on his left and right sides at the same time, and suddenly burst into bright black light and purple-gold light, all falling on the flying gods. above the knife.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s voice sounded again: "Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, please separate two strands of soul, and go to this list of gods and the book of life and death to rest for a while, so that you can nourish your majesty''s soul and help your majesty the Demon Emperor recover his strength. Secondly, it can be regarded as a little sincerity, how about it?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2120

    Human words cannot be trusted, but blood oaths cannot be trusted.


    Facing an old antique like Donghuang Taiyi, Huang Chang never expected to rely on the blood oath of heaven or other means to restrain the opponent. The only way is the two innate treasures in his hands-the list of gods and the book of life and death!


    The list of gods and the book of life and death are treasures that can control the soul and life and death. They are powerful and unpredictable. If Donghuangtaiyi was in its heyday, these two treasures would not have much effect on him, but now Donghuangtai is left alone. There is still a ray of remnant soul, in this case, as long as he puts a ray of spirit on the book of life and death and the list of gods, then even if Huang Chang can''t control Donghuang Taiyi''s life and death with this ray of spirit, he can still cause him harm. Great constraints.


    More importantly, with the ray of the demon emperor''s soul in the book of life and death and the list of gods, even if Huang Chang could not completely control Donghuang Taiyi''s mind, once Donghuang Tai had evil thoughts or even murderous intentions towards him, he would be more or less Or at least be able to sense it, so as to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and make corresponding preparations.


    Even if Donghuang Taiyi really turns against him, then he can still make a big fuss with this ray of remnant soul. If he can find the depravity and use it to cast spells with the depravity''s Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, it will be even more powerful for the Donghuangtai area. The great damage that came, even caused his soul to be severely injured. At that time, the spirit and soul will be incomplete, and it will be even more difficult for Dong Huangtai to regain her strength again and again.


    "The list of gods, the book of life and death?"


    Seeing the list of gods and the book of life and death summoned by Huang Chang, Donghuang Taiyi was furious: "You actually want to let the emperor split his soul into this list of gods and the book of life and death? Do you know what this means? It means that the emperor Your every move will be monitored and even restricted by you, this is no cooperation, this is nothing but kidnapping and captivity!"


    He knows the list of gods and the book of life and death better than Huang Chang, and the book of life and death is nothing more than that, but once his soul is on the list of gods, he will be greatly restrained by the whip. It would be damaged, and he would also suffer a lot from the magic whip in Huang Chang''s hand.


    So he absolutely does not want to do this!


    No matter how bad it is, he only wants to be on the book of life and death, and never on the list of gods!


    "Whether it''s cooperation or kidnapping, this is the only way for me to work with you, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, at ease."


    However, Huang Chang''s attitude was more decisive than Donghuangtaiyi imagined. After hearing Donghuangtaiyi''s words, his expression suddenly became serious, and then the fragment of the Pangu ax appeared in his hand in an instant, and at the same time, a wave of majestic His breath permeated from his body: "Whether it is the list of gods, the book of life and death, or the dragon veins in my domain, they are all big secrets related to my life and death. If His Majesty the Demon Emperor refuses to cooperate with me, then I am a millionaire." It is absolutely impossible for you to leave here alive."


    Speaking of this, the fragments of the Pangu ax that had just been injected with huge power by the ancestor Chen Zhuan and others also began to exude sharp sharpness and fierce coercion, and Huang Chang''s eyes became cold: "Yes! Choose to cooperate with me to achieve a win-win situation; or to fight against me to the death, it all depends on your own choice, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Conferred Gods List and the Book of Life and Death also burst into glory. A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals, an army of ghosts, and even the twelve zodiac signs headed by Yinhu, as well as the giant beast of the Styx hidden under the underworld also appeared one after another. Fa Ji who appeared behind Huang Chang on the screen, Huang Chang can be said to have used all his strength at this moment!


    And he didn''t lie, Donghuang Taiyi is too dangerous, if this guy refuses to split his soul and enter the list of gods and the book of life and death, and be restricted by him, then he would rather pay a very heavy price to get rid of this extremely dangerous guy Otherwise, once he is allowed to regain his strength, or if he is allowed to escape from the domain and spread his details, it will definitely bring him huge troubles!


    "Your conditions are too much!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s unwavering eyes, Donghuang Taiyi knew that Huang Chang wasn''t trying to scare him, but he still said: "I''m just a remnant soul now, and it''s even more difficult to separate out a strand of divine soul. And it will hurt my foundation, let alone the two strands of spirit. I know you have scruples, if I don''t show any sincerity, then you will definitely not believe me."


    "How about this, I will separate out a wisp of the soul to be listed on the list of gods, and then make a blood oath of heaven, you should be at ease with this double insurance, right?"


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice also became cold, and his whole body exuded a huge murderous intent: "I have already made a concession, if you are so persistent, then my crippled soul will also die!" I can only accompany you to the end!"


    It is impossible for him to agree to Huang Chang''s condition. After all, he may not take Huang Chang seriously, but once he is on the list of gods, and if the list of gods falls into the hands of a saint from that school, his life and death may be feared. It really can only be manipulated by others, and there is no chance of detachment.


    So if Huang Chang insists on letting his soul be on the list of gods, then he can only grit his teeth and fight hard, even if he pays a certain price, he must defeat Huang Chang or rush out of this area, escape from the sky, and then seek him out again Law.


    In his opinion, although Huang Chang''s strength is strong, and he has the help of Pan Gu''s axe, but with the cards he left behind, Huang Chang may not be his opponent if he really goes all out.


    "I know very well how capable His Majesty the Demon Emperor is, so let''s not make too many mistakes. Whether it''s the book of life and death or the list of gods, your spirit must go in, otherwise, I don''t dare to trust you at all." cooperate."


    However, Huang Chang''s attitude was also firmer than Donghuangtaiyi expected. Hearing Donghuangtaiyi''s words at this moment, his aura also rose sharply again, and his voice became colder: "If you don''t cooperate, then There is only one path to choose, so make your decision, Your Majesty the Demon Emperor, will you cooperate with me, or fight to the death with me?"


    "Hmph, the juniors are really better than each other!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s refusal to compromise, Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes also flashed a cold murderous intent, and the transformed Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife also began to emit a fierce and unparalleled aura, as if it could cut off some life''s terrifying aura!


    The battle is about to start!


    "Yoho, it''s quite lively!"


    However, at this moment, a chuckle suddenly came from Huang Chang''s domain.


    Afterwards, the Yin River in his domain suddenly boiled violently, and at the same time, thick white mist filled the air, blocking the entire river, and even the Yin Qi in his domain began to surge at an alarming rate , became even colder.


    And in the dense white mist, an extremely huge bone dragon boat looming and looming became more and more clear. At the same time, on the bone dragon boat, a figure in a black robe exuded an extremely gloomy and powerful aura. breath!


    After eliminating the "chasers" from the eight ancient capitals in the underworld, the second personality finally returned to Huang Chang''s side!


    And it''s just in time!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, the second update is to correct the typos!

 Chapter 2121

    "Another epic realm? And this bone dragon boat... is it a boat from the underworld?"


    Seeing the second personality driving the Yinzhou boat out of the Yin River, and exuding an astonishing aura, Donghuang Taiyi was shocked in his heart: "Could it be that the person here is the Yinzhou messenger? No, the Yinzhou messenger It''s not like that, and the domain is the most private place, even if the Yinzhou Envoy''s boat can shuttle Yin and Yang, it is absolutely impossible to appear in Huang Chang''s domain in this silent!"


    "What''s more, this person entered Huangshang''s domain not only was not rejected by Huangshang''s domain, but he was perfectly integrated with this domain. Besides, he didn''t even show his own domain... as if he was a member of this domain at all. Part of the same!"


    Donghuang Taiyi is congenital and holy, and he is well-informed, so at this moment he also reacted suddenly: "This situation... Could it be that the person who came is a part of this person? Is it the Taoist method of killing three corpses? Or the Yin-Yang life and death record?" Avatar secret technique? Or other avatar secret technique?"


    "You are back, have those people been resolved?"


    Seeing the second personality come back, Huang Chang was also greatly relieved.


    The reason why he dared to maintain such a tough attitude with Donghuang Taiyi is firstly because he has confidence in his own strength, and secondly because he has sensed that the second personality is returning just now, and with the second personality this powerful With the help of his help, coupled with the many magic weapons in his hands, and this is still in his domain, even if he turns against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi under such circumstances, he is 80% sure that he can kill the ancient demon emperor!


    "Haha, it''s all solved!"


    The second personality laughed loudly when he heard the words, and a cruel and cunning smile appeared on the face that resembled Huang Chang: "I pretended to be the envoy of the Yin Zhou, but those idiots really believed it, and thought I would help them hunt and kill you. One by one, they boarded my boat unsuspecting. Hey, I really don¡¯t know how these idiots survived until now. But...they have a lot of good things about them.¡±


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, then shifted its gaze to the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang transformed by Donghuang Taiyi, and said with a smile: "Where did this person come from without a knife? How come your field is like a garbage dump, the bald man and the twelve shrimp soldiers and crab generals were ignored before, but now even this junk is collected?"


    "Presumptuous, bold!"


    Donghuang Taiyi, as a generation of demon emperor, has ended up in this situation. Although there are many reasons for it, and even part of the reason is because he did it on purpose, but at this moment, hearing the words of the second personality still stimulated him and made him twitch. furious.


    The next moment, with a yell, the villain''s eyes also burst into blazing fire, burning like a round of scorching sun, shooting towards the second personality.


    "Fuck!"


    Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move. Facing the blazing fire at this moment, the face of the second personality suddenly changes. The dragon head and bow of the boat of the underworld suddenly opens its mouth, and a burst of blazing black light collides with the fire. together.


    However, although the second personality''s yin law is powerful, and it is also blessed by the boat of the underworld and the Yin River in the Huangshang domain, Donghuang Taiyi''s fire law is obviously more subtle and powerful. At this moment, under the violent impact of the two, the black beam of light ejected from the dragon-shaped prow of the boat of the underworld was directly ignited, turning into a blazing pillar of fire, which turned towards the boat of the underworld and the bow of the underworld. The second personality spread away!


    This is the most typical law suppression phenomenon!


    Water and fire restrain each other, and yin and yang restrain each other. At this moment, because Donghuang Taiyi''s yang system law and the sun''s true fire are more powerful, the yin system power of the second personality is completely restrained, and even ignited, forming a situation of "adding fuel to the fire" Effect!


    But fortunately, at the moment when the blazing flames were about to burn to the boat of the underworld, Huang Chang took a step forward and appeared directly on the boat of the underworld.


    The next moment, Huang Chang was also fully operating his power, and the extremely majestic pure yang power was poured into the boat of the underworld continuously.


    boom!


    With the injection of Huang Chang''s pure yang power, the pure yin power that originally originated from the second personality of the yin realm boat merged with it, forming a yin and yang harmony in an instant. The black beam of light also instantly turned into chaotic gray, not only extinguishing the spreading blazing flames, but even pushing back and even covering the golden flames like the scorching sun step by step.


    In the end, amidst a violent roar, the golden flame spurred by Donghuang Taiyi was finally completely swallowed by the chaotic brilliance, annihilated and disappeared.


    "What a fusion of yin and yang, it really is a boy born of a hero!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the second personality joined forces to block the blow he just had, and it seemed that it was not difficult, Dong Huangtai''s eyes flashed with a trace of complexity, and then he laughed: "It seems that I am really a little girl!" Looking at you, you have such talent and strength, and you are indeed qualified to cooperate with me, and I also believe that you can do what you promised before... Well, if this is the case, then I will agree to your conditions!"


    If it was only against Huang Chang or the second personality alone, or even against two Huang Chang or two second personalities, Donghuang Taiyi might not give up so quickly. But the problem is that the combat power that Huang Chang and the second personality can play together has long exceeded the concept that one plus one equals two. The two of them are originally one, so the power of pure yin and pure yang can be perfectly integrated , and finally form the chaotic yin and yang force.


    The power of yin and yang can evolve thousands of times and circulate continuously. Even if his power of law is purer than that of Huang Chang and the second personality, it is difficult to exert a suppressive force in the face of this perfectly integrated power. Advantages, coupled with the fact that the second personality and Huang Shang have almost a steady stream of power, if he continues to fight against Huang Shang and the second personality, then he will definitely lose more and win less.


    It''s not even an exaggeration to say that he is doomed, at most he will die with Huang Chang or the second personality.


    But he had done this kind of thing once in the Lich War, and suffered countless losses, and now he never wanted to repeat the same mistakes.


    In this case, he can only admit that he is cowardly, agree to Huang Chang''s request, and integrate the divided souls into the list of gods and the book of life and death respectively. Although this will be greatly restricted, it is better than dying on the spot. If he plans well, he may not have a chance to stand up.


    "Haha, I am really lucky to be able to cooperate with His Majesty the Demon Emperor!"


    Seeing that Donghuangtai admitted his counsel, Huang Shang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then laughed loudly: "In this case, then I wish us a happy cooperation. I believe that with our joint efforts, you and I can both get what we want. The desired result!"


    "Now, please His Majesty the Demon Emperor to separate out the soul and get on this book list!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the book of life and death and the list of gods pierced through the void, and appeared beside Donghuang Taiyi, while Huang Chang and the second personality were still fully alert, and the breath in their bodies increased instead of falling. Obviously, if there was anything wrong with them, they would Will do it without hesitation!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, the third is even faster!

 Chapter 2122

    "Don''t worry, an emperor must keep his promises. The so-called golden mouth and jade words are like this. Since I promised you, you will not go back on your word."


    Donghuang Taiyi was also decisive. Now that he had agreed to Huang Chang''s request, he didn''t show any twitching, but smiled lightly, and the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and then In that radiant brilliance, two three-legged Golden Crows appeared faintly, but with an indescribable and inimitable aura, and finally flew one left and one right into the list of gods and the book of life and death!


    Rumble!


    And as the two three-legged golden crows flew into the list of gods and the book of life and death, the list of gods and the book of life and death seemed to be greatly stimulated and began to vibrate violently!


    Amidst the violent tremors, the Conferred Gods List and the Book of Life and Death also shone with brilliance, and then Donghuang Taiyi''s name began to appear on one book and one list at the same time, but compared with other names, this name was purple. And it''s extremely thin!


    In addition to the different colors of the names, what is even more weird is that with the appearance of the name, Huang Chang could clearly feel that the list of gods and the book of life and death seemed to have received some inexplicable nourishment and became stronger, especially the This is the book of life and death of the incomplete body, but it seems that part of it has been repaired, making the other names on it more clear!


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, the living beings, undead and even gods who have left their names on the list of gods all inexplicably feel as if they have been restricted and suppressed, but this feeling comes and goes quickly. It''s also fast, making people confused.


    "how so?"


    Sensing a slight change in the Conferred Gods List and the Book of Life and Death, Huang Chang also had doubts in his heart.


    He had also used the book of life and death to collect some powerful remnant souls before. For example, Poseidon, the god of the sea, and the queen of the ancestral witch each had a ray of remnant souls in the book of life and death, but when collecting the remnants of these people, the book of life and death However, there has not been such a change as now. Could it be that there is something special about the soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    "As the congenital sage, the Eastern Emperor Taiyuan is part of Pangu''s spirit and blood, so his spirit is naturally special."


    At this moment, a systematic voice emerged in Huang Chang''s mind: "Except for the most special Twelve Ancestral Witches who have no spirit and only blood, all other innate sages, whether it is the Yuanshi Tianmo , Sanqing Taoist ancestor or Donghuang Taiyi, all contain innate dao aggregates, this kind of innate dao aggregates are only owned by innate sages and innate treasures, which are extremely rare, and contain various supernatural powers, and even have the innate ability to complement the acquired, It¡¯s just that not many people know about it.¡±


    "And this innate Dao Yun actually has another name, which is called Primordial Purple Qi."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "Now a strand of Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s soul has been listed on the list of gods and the book of life and death. Treasures have a nourishing effect, and if things go on like this, the power of these two treasures will become even stronger, and may even surpass the ancient times... After all, in the ancient times, no saint would be included in this list of gods or the book of life and death."


    "Innate Dao Yun, primordial purple energy?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    He knew that the innate sages like Donghuang Taiyi were very rare and special, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a talk.


    "Okay, now I have also signed this list of gods, and I have also entered the book of life and death. You should believe my sincerity now?"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi, who had split two strands of soul, said a little tiredly: "I am originally a body of remnant soul, and splitting these two strands of soul will hurt my vitality even more. If you want to If you want me to help you, it''s best to let me recover some of my strength first, otherwise even if I force my shot, I''m afraid it won''t have a good effect."


    Thinking of this, Donghuang Taiyi felt aggrieved for a while.


    The reason why he fell into the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang was indeed because of Lu Ya''s calculations at the beginning, but after that, he was not really unable to break free. The power of the dragon veins restores itself.


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to appear, then no matter whether it is the major forces or the Great Qin Dynasty, I am afraid that he will be extremely afraid of him. It is absolutely impossible for him to absorb the power of the Qinling Dragon Vein to recover as easily as before.


    Even Lu Ya didn''t know that his self-righteous calculation was only half successful, and to a certain extent, he was the scapegoat pushed by Donghuang Taiyi to block the gun.


    Once Donghuang Taiyi has recovered enough strength, he will take advantage of Lu Ya''s unpreparedness to get rid of him, and then take back the Chaos Clock to revive the prestige of the monster race.


    It''s a pity that all of this was ruined by this damn bastard in front of him.


    It''s good now, I was on the list of gods and the book of life and death, not to mention being restricted by them, I want to get the power of the dragon veins to restore my own strength, but I have to try my best to ask Huang Chang for it, this is really aggrieved.


    "According to the agreement, of course I will find a way to help you recover your strength, but the power of the dragon vein is also very useful to me, so I can only give you part of it, not all of it. But don''t worry, there should be other things besides the power of the dragon vein. If there is a way to help you recover, I will definitely find a way.¡±


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang smiled, then mobilized part of the dragon vein power to inject into Donghuang Taiyi''s body, restored some of his strength, and then said: "After all, you are a generation of demon emperors, and you have been staying in my domain. It''s not a problem, and it will increase the burden on my domain, and it will suppress you to a certain extent... Well, I''ll help you find another place to stay."


    After finishing the words, Huang Chang waved his hand, and the chaotic gourd with tiny cracks on its surface appeared beside him.


    Afterwards, he went on to say: "Your identity cannot be revealed, so you just pretend to be a flying knife, and this chaotic gourd is the best shelter for you. This chaotic gourd is the innate spirit The last gourd on the root gourd vine contains mysterious supernatural powers and is best at nourishing. You can recover well in this gourd, and it won''t be too abrupt when you really need to take action. Other than that In addition, I will regularly pour some power into the Chaos Gourd to help you recover your strength."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he said with a smile: "However, when this gourd took you in before, you were hurt enough. Even if I fully recovered, I could only restore the surface, but not the root. The gourd has become the shelter of His Majesty the Demon Emperor, so please trouble His Majesty the Demon Emperor to help you restore this chaotic gourd with your innate dao charm and majestic purple energy. The nourishing effect is also better, it can be regarded as the best of both worlds, isn''t it?"


    Huang Chang would not keep Donghuang Taiyi in his domain, because even with the constraints of the list of gods and the book of life and death, this congenital sage is still too dangerous. The domain is the core of his strength, if something happens to the domain, then he will inevitably bear the brunt of the impact.


    As for using the chaotic gourd as Donghuang Taiyi''s shelter, this is because in everyone''s inherent thinking, the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang resides in the gourd, and to be honest, he is also greedy for the Donghuang. Taiyi''s primordial purple energy, with the help of Donghuang Taiyi''s primordial purple energy, Chaos Gourd can not only recover from his injuries as soon as possible, but also get greater benefits and get a further improvement.


    As for whether Donghuang Taiyi will betray him, it is of course possible, but as long as he himself is more careful and does not give Donghuang Taiyi this opportunity, then Donghuang Taiyi will not act rashly.


    To put it bluntly, Donghuang Taiyi is a double-edged sword. If it is used well, it can naturally become a sharp blade in Huang Chang''s hands, helping Huang Chang overcome obstacles and defeat all kinds of powerful enemies. It is possible to hurt himself, so even now he dare not underestimate this innate sage!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2123

    Of course Huang Chang didn''t want to keep the huge threat of Donghuang Taiyi in the domain, but Donghuang Taiyi never wanted to be in such a dangerous place.


    What''s more, although Huang Chang included Donghuang Taiyi into the Chaos Gourd to use Donghuang Taiyi''s primordial purple energy to repair and strengthen the power of the Chaos Gourd, there is one thing he did not lie, that is, the Chaos Gourd is very important for warming Donghuang Taiyi and The Flying Knife also has certain benefits.


    Therefore, in the face of Huang Chang''s request, Donghuang Taiyi did not hesitate at all, and directly turned into a knife light, and took the initiative to drill into the chaotic gourd.


    The difference from before is that this time Fengshen Zhan has completely restrained his sharpness after entering the chaotic gourd with his flying knife, and even started to use the primordial purple air to warm and nourish the chaotic gourd, so that the last crack on the chaotic gourd began to recover quickly, even Exuded a more powerful breath.


    Donghuang Taiyi also knew very well that in his current state, he might not be able to escape in a short time. If so, it is better to nourish this chaotic gourd first, so as to give himself a better shelter. Let him recover his strength faster, and secondly, he can also show his sincerity, so that even if Huang Chang doesn''t trust him a little bit, at least his attitude will be better.


    "You''re done!"


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi enter the chaotic gourd, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and then laughed.


    With the devouring power of the chaotic gourd, coupled with the two wisps of soul that Donghuang Taiyi left in the book of life and death and the list of gods, even if Donghuang Taiyi wanted to make a violent attack, Huang Chang would have enough time to react so that he would not be caught. It was caught off guard.


    After solving Donghuang Taiyi''s troubles, Huang Chang turned his attention to the second personality.


    He is originally one with the second personality, so at this moment he can also clearly feel that the Yin power in the second personality is obviously purer and stronger than before. Take advantage.


    However, he is more concerned about the fate of the "hunters" in the major ancient capitals.


    At the same time, the second personality was also very curious about what happened to Huang Chang in the past two days, and what was the origin of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi.


    After all, now that he has his own body, he has been separated from Huang Chang to a certain extent, so he can no longer know Huang Chang''s thoughts or even understand Huang Chang''s memory like before.


    Later, in this field, the two also told each other what happened in the past few days.


    The experience of the second personality in the underworld was not too turbulent. After all, none of those who pursued it would have thought that the guy who was so gloomy and hidden on the underworld boat was not the messenger of the underworld, but the emissary of the underworld. They have become the gods of death who want to take their lives, and these people are very confident in the deterrent power of their ancient capital. They believe that the "Yin Zhou Envoy" cannot offend the ancient capital behind them for no reason. Because of the feud between Zhou Shishi and Huang Chang, they all boarded the second personality''s boat.


    A group of powerful people from the legendary realm boarded a boat of the underworld controlled by a strong person from the epic realm. Is there any need to talk about the consequences?


    Soon, these people were all eliminated by the second personality, and were even swallowed by alchemy creatures as nourishment, and the "treasures" and "killer maces" in their hands from the major ancient capitals also fell on the second personality hands.


    Don''t underestimate these treasures. Although these treasures are almost one-off, they can make the legendary powerhouse threaten the epic realm powerhouse to a certain extent. This in itself proves the power of these treasures. The cunning means of the two personalities, these magic weapons can definitely have the effect of taking people by surprise and catching them by surprise.


    At the same time, through the engulfment of alchemy creatures, the second personality also learned more or less information about the Eight Great Ancient Capitals from these people. Although most of these information were not top secret, it also made him wonder how to deal with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals in the future. The ancient capital has a certain plan.


    In his opinion, although the eight ancient capitals are rich and powerful, they are not invincible. In addition, they and Huang Shang can act in the open and in the dark, and they may be able to find a wave of wool in the eight ancient capitals.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this interception gave him a taste of the sweetness, and he just couldn''t stop. In addition, he was a demon in his heart, and he didn''t have many scruples in acting, so he was even more courageous.


    However, these still need the cooperation of Huang Chang, and they cannot be done in a short period of time, so they can only be done slowly.


    "It seems that your harvest this time is really not small!"


    After listening to the second personality, Huang Chang smiled and said, "If you come back earlier, then Lu Ya may not be able to escape."


    Although I don''t know how many treasures the second personality has obtained, Huang Chang can guess some of them. Coupled with the epic armor of the gods, this greatly improves the combat effectiveness of the second personality and the alchemy creature.


    "You think I''m stupid, the Zhuxian Sword Formation can''t keep that guy, whether it''s Master Tongtian who let him go on purpose, or he really got out of trouble with his own strength, this proves that Lu Ya is not so easy to deal with."


    The second personality pouted, and said: "And you have the face to criticize me? How can my scrap of copper and iron be compared to the flying knife of the gods and generals, which is a well-known ancient weapon, you shit Luck is really enviable!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the second personality suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "But Donghuang Taiyi is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Cooperating with him can be described as light with a tiger''s skin. Don''t be careful to plant yourself!" Go in...it doesn''t matter if you die, don''t pull me, I advise you to find a chance to kill him!"


    "Haha, it''s no use being envious!"


    Huang Chang laughed, but secretly transmitted the same sound to the second personality: "Don''t worry, it''s just a temporary use of each other. I have already taken several precautions. After the Taoist dispute is over, I will turn this guy over to the three Taoists." Saint, when the time comes, the three saints will take action, whether to completely suppress it for what purpose, or directly eradicate it, it depends on the specific situation!"


    Huang Chang never thought of cooperating with Donghuang Taiyi for a long time, even if he used multiple means to restrict Donghuang Taiyi now, so as long as there is a chance, he will definitely find a way to completely eliminate this hidden danger, even if it is ruined by then. Fengshen will not hesitate to kill the flying knife.


    Anyway, even if Fengshen Zhan general''s flying knife is destroyed, the power of Hongmeng Ziqi and Donghuang Taiyi will not disappear, and it may be exchanged for greater benefits at that time.


    "Old cunt!"


    "Each each other..."


    The next moment, the second personality and Huang Chang''s complaints also sounded in each other''s minds.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang returned to the outside world.


    Now almost all the things he has to deal with have been dealt with, and the calculation time is not far from what the mud bodhisattva said before. In addition, the second personality has returned now, so he is not going to go to other places again, just Waiting for the opportunity to come on this Huashan Mountain, and then go all out to help Bi Xia overcome the peach blossom disaster.


    But before that, he still had one thing he didn''t understand, and he needed to ask Chen Tuan and the others carefully.


    That''s the thing about "Zhongnan Mountain", another Daomen holy place in the Qinling Mountains!


    PS: Here is the update, please support me, okay, the 2nd and 3rd watch will be a little later, my daughter is back today, let me coax you first.

 Chapter 2124

    Zhongnan Mountain is known by the world as "the ancestral home of the world, the Holy Land of Taoism". It can be said that it is the most recognized holy place of Taoism in the world. Its status and history are even higher than that of Wudang Mountain, which Huang Shang once visited.


    As recorded by Mr. Jin Yong in The Legend of the Condor Heroes, the Quanzhen Sect of Zhongnan Mountain is not only famous all over the world, with many masters, but also has a pivotal position in Taoism, known as "the first Taoist sect in the world". Authentic", and because of the prosperity of Quanzhen Sect, Zhongnan Mountain has become the most sacred place of Taoism in the hearts of the world.


    In addition to the world-renowned Quanzhen Sect, countless masters of Taoism were born in Zhongnan Mountain.


    For example, Wang Chongyang, the founder of Quanzhen Sect, is not only the number one master in the world recorded in Jin Yong''s "The Legend of the Condor Heroes", but also rumored to be the disciple of two immortals, Lu Dongbin and Han Zhongli, and later received Ma Yu and Tan Chuduan. , Liu Chuxuan, Qiu Chuji, Wang Chuyi, Hao Datong, Sun Buer and other Quanzhen Seven Masters were disciples, thus spreading the name of Quanzhenism all over the world, and even becoming the mainstream of Taoism in the world, also known as "Taishang Taoism". Authentic"!


    According to historical records, Qiu Chuji, a disciple of Wang Chongyang, traveled 35,000 miles to the west of Kunyu Mountain when he was 74 years old, preaching the word to the world, and met Genghis Khan, the "generation of genius" in Central Asia, and achieved "stop killing with one word" His historic pioneering work and anecdotes from Han and Mongolia won the worship of Genghis Khan and called him "immortal" and worshiped him as the national teacher.


    To know who Genghis Khan is, who can be admired by this generation of arrogance, and even be made a national teacher, it can be seen that Qiu Chuji must have something special!


    In addition to these deeds that can be found in clear records in history, there is also a legend in Zhongnan Mountain that Lao Tzu went to Hangu Pass, wrote five thousand words in the ancient building of Zhongnan Mountain, and preached the Tao Te Ching to the world.


    In addition, Yin Xi, the only disciple of Lao Tzu in the present world, who was later known as Wenshi Zhenren, was also accepted by Lao Tzu in Zhongnan Mountain, and preached in Zhuguan in Zhongnan Mountain.


    In addition, Lu Dongbin, Han Zhongli, Jiang Ziya, and even Zhao Gongming, Zhong Kui, Sun Simiao, Liu Haichan and others who also preached in Zhongnan Mountain, it is no exaggeration to say that Zhongnan Mountain is not only the first Taoist school before the end of the world. A holy place, and one of the strongest forces in the post-apocalyptic sect!


    It stands to reason that with such a huge force, let alone one Lu Ya, even ten Lu Yas might not dare to act rashly in Qinling, let alone Huashan.


    But since the end of the world, Huang Chang has rarely heard about Zhongnan Mountain. Even after he deliberately collected information about it, he found nothing. Although Ancestor Chen Tuan suggested that Huang Chang go to a Taoist strongman for help, but he didn''t mention the matter of Zhongnan Mountain. In addition, the matter was urgent, and Huang Chang had just received the teaching at that time, and he was still trying his best to digest it. All kinds of secret methods passed down by the old ancestor Chen Tuan, so he forgot for a while that Zhongnan Mountain was actually located in Qinling.


    It wasn''t until now that everything had settled down that Huang Chang suddenly remembered this incident when he was free. At the same time, he was full of doubts about the situation in Zhongnan Mountain.


    He couldn''t figure out why Zhongnan Mountain, "the ancestral home of the world, the Holy Land of Taoism", can even be said to be the place where Lao Tzu preached, became so unknown in the last days, and even Lu Dongbin, who should have appeared in Zhongnan Mountain according to reason, unexpectedly It also appeared in Shouyue.


    What the hell is going on here?


    With so many doubts, Huang Chang immediately found Patriarch Chen Tuan when he left the domain, and asked him about related matters.


    But the result obtained from the ancestor Chen Tuan was far beyond Huang Chang''s expectations.


    The reason why Zhongnan Mountain is "obscure" is not because there are no blessed lands and strong people born on this mountain, but because the number one holy mountain in the world, the world''s first holy mountain, unexpectedly became strange as early as the second earthquake disappeared without a trace, as if swallowed by an earthquake!


    For this reason, the major forces and Taoist experts have also inquired about relevant information in many ways. In particular, the Great Qin Dynasty dug almost three hundred feet into the ground, digging up the land where Zhongnan Mountain disappeared and had been piled up again. Trying to find some clues, but in the end still nothing.


    However, just when the major forces thought that Zhongnan Mountain had completely disappeared in the changes of the sky, some Taoist experts who should have appeared on Zhongnan Mountain, such as Lu Dongbin and Han Zhongli, appeared in various parts of China. Among the blessed places of Taoism, it is not known whether it was because the destruction of Zhongnan Mountain led to the transfer of the power of faith, reshaping them in other places with their Taoist temples or statues, or because of some other reasons.


    For this reason, all major forces also tried their best to get news from Lu Dongbin and others, but there was no actual effect. Even some strong men who were good at calculation failed to divination any news about Zhongnan Mountain. It''s as if the holy mountain of the number one sect in the world has completely disappeared in this world.


    This is also one of the reasons why Lu Ya dared to act presumptuously in this land of the Qinling Mountains, and even targeted the Huashan Taoists.


    "Mount Zhongnan really disappeared?"


    After listening to Patriarch Chen Tuan''s words, a trace of doubt arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    It stands to reason that these blessed places have accumulated huge power of faith and incense in their long history. With the blessing of such huge power of faith and incense, all kinds of natural disasters and man-made disasters will stay away from these blessed places. Famous mountains and rivers are the only ones. Just like Shouyue, Kaifu Temple, Leshan Giant Buddha and Wudang Mountain.


    But why did this Zhongnan Mountain disappear strangely in the earthquake?


    Was it really swallowed by the earthquake?


    Or because of some other unknown reasons?


    For some reason, Huang Chang always felt that there must be something strange in it, and it was even related to a great secret, but he couldn''t find any clues about what it was for a while.


    But if there is really any secret in it, then as long as he wins the position of Daozi, he will definitely be able to figure it out!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who didn''t get a satisfactory answer from the ancestor Chen Tuan, could only seize the last time to practice and prepare on Mount Hua.


    He originally planned to go to Jin Province to join Emperor Yan and Huang to find out the reality of those witch clans, and tried to find the Black Lotus Company through his depraved younger brother, but because too many things happened in the middle, and he It took a full six hours to refine the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, so now he can only temporarily stop this step of the plan, wait for the mud bodhisattva to divination Bixia''s location, and then go to help Bixia through Let''s talk about peach blossom robbery.


    And the mud bodhisattva did not disappoint Huang Chang.


    After only one night of hard work, at the dawn of the second day, Ni Bodhisattva finally waited for the "secret" he had been waiting for for a long time, and began to use the powerful power of the list of gods to predict Bixia''s whereabouts!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2125

    I don''t know if it''s because of the blessings of the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and the power of the twelve zodiac signs, or because of the incorporation of the remnant soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which has transformed the list of gods, or what the mud bodhisattva said That "heavenly secret" is really so clever. All in all, the mud bodhisattva did not disappoint Huang Shang this time.


    I saw that when everything was ready, the Ni Bodhisattva also began to cast spells, and the list of gods was suspended in the sky in the field of yellow clothes, and after bursting with purple and golden brilliance, Bi Xia''s phantom appeared in the brilliance again. !


    boom!


    But before the figure of Bixia in the purple-gold radiance fully appeared, that figure seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and began to twist violently, and it even seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, unable to be fully visible at all.


    "how so!?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    It won''t be this time that he will return without success, right?


    "His fate has been forcibly changed... I can''t detect too specific a situation!"


    At the same time, the face of the mud bodhisattva also turned pale: "I didn''t find out about this last time, and now it seems that it''s entirely because of my lack of cultivation, but this time with the help of the power of the Conferred Gods List, plus I finally figured out some clues to the special power contained in that wisp of divine soul of the Demon Emperor."


    While speaking, Bi Xia''s distorted figure in the light and shadow also became thinner and thinner, as if it might collapse and disappear at any time.


    "In this situation, it is impossible to figure out his specific situation and fate, but we can find his approximate location based on the trajectory of fate!"


    After taking a deep breath, the Ni Bodhisattva gritted his teeth and said to Huang Shang: "It''s just that I will suffer a lot of backlash. At least half a month will not be able to divination for my lord. At that time..."


    At this moment, the Ni Bodhisattva is still a little hesitant. With his current strength and the blessings of the list of gods and the soul of Donghuang Taiyi, even if Huang Shang''s fate cannot be calculated clearly, it is still possible to divination good or bad luck. It will help Huang Chang to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, so that Huang Chang can face all kinds of dangers, opportunities and challenges more easily.


    But if he forcibly divination Bixia''s location, then at least in half a month, he would never want to help Huang Shang divination any more specific things.


    "Don''t just stop, help me find him!"


    Hearing the words of the Ni Bodhisattva, Huang Chang made a decision without any hesitation.


    According to his initial speculation, the future Bixia probably returned to the present after paying a huge price, and then helped them change their fate. That''s why the Ni Bodhisattva counted that Bixia''s fate had been forcibly changed.


    However, this does not mean that the Peach Blossom Calamity about Bi Xia predicted by Ni Bodhisattva is false. After all, there are essential differences in difficulty and results between rough divination and specific divination. You have a bloody disaster, but you don''t know when, where, and how it will happen, while the other one can be as detailed as every detail.


    It is also because of this that nine times out of ten the peach blossom catastrophe predicted by the mud bodhisattva last time was true, but this time when he wanted to calculate it in detail, he discovered Bixia''s characteristics, and then returned in vain.


    And no matter how big or small the peach blossom calamity is, whether the time is far or near, Huang Chang can''t just sit back and watch Bi Xia fall into the calamity and ignore it.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had already made a decision, the Ni Bodhisattva no longer hesitated and urged his own strength with all his strength.


    The next moment, his face changed suddenly, and a mouthful of golden blood spewed out wildly. At the same time, Bi Xia''s blurred and distorted figure in the purple-gold radiance also burst open, merging with the golden blood spurted by the mud bodhisattva, briefly It formed a picture of the city that was like a mirage, but it was scattered with the wind and disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    After doing all this, the face of the Ni Bodhisattva became extremely pale, and he said to Huang Chang weakly: "My lord...the person you are looking for...is in that city just now!"


    "That city is..."


    With Huang Chang''s current soul strength, he has long been able to achieve his photographic memory, so although the mirage-like picture just now is fleeting, it has been deeply imprinted in Huang Chang''s mind.


    It is a city that looks a bit quaint, but at the same time has a different style and extremely diverse architecture!


    Huang Chang saw gorgeous churches and some domed buildings with different styles in this city, as well as ancient city walls and towers. These buildings have different styles, but at the same time they have the same vicissitudes and history feel.


    After closing his eyes and carefully recalling the architectural style of the city and the surrounding environment in his mind, Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes, and at the same time, a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    He found a very similar picture in his memory, and used it to determine the location of the city!


    This is the most holy religious place in the world - Jerusalem!


    "It''s actually Jerusalem..."


    After confirming the city in the picture, not only did Huang Chang not show any joy, but his expression became more serious!


    Jerusalem, this is a holy place with an extremely complicated situation!


    This holy place has a very long history and is very complicated. It is a holy place recognized by many powerful religions, and the most powerful religion is the Holy See, which has a deep entanglement with Huang Shang!


    And according to some information he obtained when he was in the Holy See, although Jerusalem is not yet monopolized by the Holy See, it has already occupied more than half of the territory of the Holy See, and a large number of powerful people are stationed there. After entering the teleportation circle, the reason why Jerusalem was not completely occupied was only due to various considerations.


    But the problem is that if Huang Chang shows up in Jerusalem and makes a big commotion, then the top powerhouses of the Holy See will probably be able to support them at any time, and even with Huang Chang''s current strength, they will probably provoke trouble. Great trouble.


    After all, the Holy See is not a vegetarian. Although the Daoist Sanqing used a series of schemes to slow down the time for many forces outside of China to break through the epic realm during the Dharma-ending Calamity, it was just some arrangements made during the Dharma-ending Calamity. The effect is limited. Now that time has passed so long, there should be many people who have successfully broken through that restriction and become the real epic realm powerhouses based on the background of many Western forces.


    So Huang Shang must be extra careful when going to Jerusalem this time!


    But it was about Bi Xia''s safety, so Huang Chang could only go to Tiger Mountain knowing that there were tigers on the mountain.


    Later, after bidding farewell to the ancestor Chen Tuan and others, and letting them cover up the energy fluctuations and traces with Huashan''s mountain protection formation, Huang Chang began to fully urge the power of the World Tree and the Space Gem, and finally built the Colorful, rainbow-like Rainbow Bridge, and took a deep breath, walked in without hesitation!


    The next moment, Rainbow Bridge shrank violently, and together with Huang Chang''s figure, it cut through the void and disappeared without a trace.


    PS: Due to the policy, some sensitive religious issues about Jerusalem cannot be written, so please understand when the time comes, ahem, I have hesitated for a long time, but I still dare not touch the mine, or I will accidentally edit it This book is GG.

 Chapter 2126

    The straight-line distance from Huaxia to Jerusalem is about 7,000 kilometers. This distance is like a moat to the vast majority of powerhouses and forces in the last days, and it is difficult to cross. To Huang Chang, who lacked the power of space, it was nothing.


    I saw that under the cover of the Rainbow Bridge, Huang Chang had already cut through the long space of 7,000 kilometers in a short time, and came to Jerusalem, the world-famous holy city.


    More precisely, it came near Jerusalem!


    Because at this moment, Huang Chang could also clearly feel that in this ancient holy city, there was an extremely huge terrifying force that was not inferior to the Vatican, which is also a holy city, and even more powerful!


    However, it is not difficult to understand that the history of Jerusalem as a holy place of the Holy See is even longer than that of the Vatican, and more importantly, Jerusalem is also a holy place recognized by several other sects. Every year, countless devout believers go to Jerusalem to worship, and the gathered faith The power is naturally above the Vatican.


    The only difference is that perhaps because Jerusalem is recognized as a holy place by several sects, although the power gathered in Jerusalem is now larger than the Vatican, it can be called the most holy place in the world, but at the same time, the power gathered is also extremely heterogeneous, even It is mutual exclusion and conflict, which has also led to Jerusalem being completely shrouded by chaotic forces. In this case, Huang Shang can of course use the Rainbow Bridge to tear the space directly into Jerusalem, but the power of the Rainbow Bridge is entering Jerusalem. At the same time, it is also very likely to break the balance of the chaotic forces in Jerusalem, which will cause some changes and the attention of many people. It will definitely not be a good thing for Huang Shang, who is extremely sensitive to his identity.


    That''s why Huang Chang landed near Jerusalem, and then chose to sneak into Jerusalem, and inquire about the situation in the city by the way, looking for Bi Xia''s location.


    It''s just strange that this Jerusalem is different from other holy cities and holy places, because this holy city looks almost completely closed now, the whole city is blocked by chaotic and powerful energy, and no one can be seen access.


    Under such circumstances, if Huang Chang wanted to sneak into Jerusalem, it would be really troublesome.


    boom!


    But just when Huang Shang was lurking around Jerusalem, looking for an opportunity to sneak into Jerusalem to find Bixia''s trace, a burst of extremely violent roar suddenly sounded from Jerusalem.


    Afterwards, a blazing platinum holy light rose into the sky from somewhere in Jerusalem, exuding a holy and huge aura!


    But the next moment, this holy breath seemed to be polluted by some kind of power, and a black mist filled the platinum beam of light in an instant, and finally completely dyed the platinum beam of light black. A huge and ferocious phantom was condensed, exuding an extremely evil and terrifying aura!


    Feeling this terrifying breath and the sense of oppression brought by it, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    This is the breath of the devil!


    He will never admit his mistake, after all, he has dealt with Satan clones before, not to mention that Zhao Ren is also a pure demon blood, he is very familiar with this kind of aura!


    And what shocked him even more was that this demonic aura was so powerful that it could make him feel pressured. The opponent was undoubtedly a strong man in the epic realm!


    It''s just that no matter what, he couldn''t figure out why there was such a powerful demonic aura in the holy city of Jerusalem!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked by the sudden appearance of the devil''s breath, bright holy lights shot out from all over Jerusalem, and then enveloped the black beam of light and the devil like a big net. Xu Ying''s body then faintly suppressed this aura.


    Boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, three terrifying demonic auras shot up into the sky, and at the same time, three black beams of light erupted from all over Jerusalem, resisting the suppression of those holy lights together with the first beam of light. At the same time, those few black beams of light also condensed different appearances, but the aura was equally terrifying, a phantom of an epic demon!


    "Four epic realm demons? When did Jerusalem become the base camp of demons?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled.


    When he was still in the Vatican, he had looked up information about Jerusalem, but there was no such record in those materials, which meant that either the Holy See had concealed the real information about Jerusalem, or it was because Jerusalem was the closest The mutation just happened.


    And being in the middle of such a change, I don''t know if Bi Xia has anything to do with this matter, and whether he is in any danger!


    "Om Mani Padme Hum!"


    However, Cao Cao Cao Cao was coming, just when Huang Chang was confused because of the changes in Jerusalem, and was thinking about whether to sneak into Jerusalem while taking advantage of the chaos, he said that he was very familiar, neutral and peaceful, full of compassion, majesty and a sense of strength The Buddhist mantra suddenly sounded from Jerusalem, and quickly spread throughout the whole world.


    The next moment, a pure Buddhist golden light soared into the sky in Jerusalem. A golden Buddha with three heads and six arms appeared in the golden light. Suppress those demon breaths!


    "Bisha?!"


    Looking at the familiar golden body, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    He knew that Bixia was in Jerusalem, but he didn''t expect to see Bixia so soon!


    But what shocked him even more was the terrifying and pure aura emanating from Bi Xia now!


    This is the atmosphere of the epic realm!


    This also means that Bi Xia has also broken through the epic realm?


    What exactly did Bi Xia experience during the half month they were apart?


    And why did Bi Xia join forces with the power of the Holy Light in Jerusalem to suppress the power of those demons?


    What is going on here?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang no longer hesitated, his eyes were fixed, and he jumped up directly. Taking advantage of the eruption of various auras in the city and falling into chaos, he forcibly broke through the chaotic power that enveloped Jerusalem, and entered the holy city. middle.


    After entering the holy city, Huang Chang also tried his best to hide his figure, restrain his breath, and speed up to shoot towards the place where Bixia''s golden body was.


    No matter what happened, he must first ensure Bi Xia''s safety!


    PS: The outline about Jerusalem has been changed no less than ten times, because I am afraid of being hit by thunder, so the update will be slow, please forgive me, continue to code, and then go to sleep after writing.


    PS2: About these demons in the epic realm and the reason why Bixia broke through the epic realm will be explained later, and everyone will understand by then that the situation in Jerusalem is just a special case before the epic realm is full. .

 Chapter 2127

    It wasn''t until after he actually entered Jerusalem that Huang Chang realized that the situation in this holy city was much more chaotic than he had imagined.


    At this moment, I saw that the holy city, which has become larger and more magnificent due to the impact of the end of the world, has fallen into a melee. Various strange shapes can be seen everywhere in the city, and monsters with strong demonic energy emerge from those black beams of light, and then Start a bloody battle with the elite army of the Holy See in the city.


    These monsters are not only numerous in number, but also complete in variety. The weaker ones include the lowest-level skeleton soldiers, walking corpses, and some small monsters that look somewhat similar to humans, but are much shorter and hold various sharp blades. People, although the number of these monsters is extremely large, their individual strength is extremely weak, and even some skeleton soldiers may not be as strong as a power user who has just awakened.


    However, there are quite a few powerful beings among them. Some terrifying monsters with huge size, amazing aura, and powerful magical abilities are even comparable to those in the legendary realm, so they should not be underestimated!


    More importantly, these monsters seem to be inexhaustible, even though the Holy See has deployed a large number of elite troops and strong men to guard everywhere, even built a magic circle, and used various highly restrained holy weapons He Baobao launched an attack on these monsters, but they still could barely suppress these seemingly inexhaustible and fearless monsters, and at the same time, they also suffered a lot of casualties.


    "Fuck, what happened in Jerusalem!"


    Seeing such a chaotic situation, Huang Chang frowned, then sped up and shot in the direction of Bi Xia''s golden body.


    He did not expect the situation in Jerusalem to be so chaotic, but this also proved how dangerous Jerusalem is now. After all, even a holy city controlled by the Holy See has become so chaotic. The enemies you face must not be underestimated!


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for him to come to the central area of ??Jerusalem, where he saw the incarnation of a 100-meter golden Buddha, with six arms holding six magic tools, while casting the Buddhist mantra of "Six-Syllable Great Ming Mantra" Weaken the power of the powerful phantom in the four black beams of light, while constantly waving the six arms to cast spells, constructing numerous Buddhist spells, and suppressing the four huge black beams of light!


    In addition, the golden body Buddha transformed by Bi Xia actually merged with a huge magic circle under his feet. From this array.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the terrifying specter in the four beams of light can still be suppressed to death and cannot escape. Almost half of this is due to the contribution of Bi Xia and this magic circle. As for the other half, it should come from The majestic holy power contained in this entire holy city, and... the man sitting in front of Bixia''s golden body, wearing a white holy robe, with restrained aura, looks like an ordinary person at first glance, but if you feel it carefully, you will be able to see it. A young woman who felt a terrifying power within her!


    This turned out to be another epic realm powerhouse!


    But the next moment, when Huang Chang saw the young woman''s appearance clearly, and saw the trajectory of the power on her body with Pofa Yantong, he was shocked in his heart, and his expression changed even more.


    The reason why he was so shocked was because this woman turned out to be a Chinese, and she would definitely not be more than twenty years old, so she should be on the same level as Bi Xia.


    This woman''s appearance is not absolutely beautiful, but she is extremely delicate. At the same time, she has a kind of vivacity unique to young girls. She is a typical "girl next door". Combined with the approximate age of this girl, Huang Chang immediately guessed The identity of the girl was revealed.


    It is such a young Huaxia girl who can keep Bi Xia close at every step and protect her with all her strength. If he guesses correctly, this girl is probably the one Bi Xia has been looking for.


    What shocked him even more was that at this moment, through Pofa Yantong, he could clearly see that although one of Bi Xia''s power and the girl''s power was Buddhist power and the other was pure holy power, he didn''t know why. But they merged together strangely, and it seems that some kind of transformation is still taking place. It is precisely because of this special fusion that Bi Xia and this girl have an aura comparable to an epic realm!


    However, this breath is strong and powerful, but it is very unstable, and it seems that part of the power comes from the entire holy city. That is to say, the cultivation bases of Bixia and that girl''s Epic Realm are not obtained from their real practice at all, but the temporary strength they possess after merging with each other and the blessing of the power of the holy city!


    In addition, Huang Chang also found that although Bi Xia and the girl combined the power of the formation and the holy city to temporarily suppress the phantom in the four black beams of light, it was already extremely difficult, and with the legendary The physical body forcibly bears this super-level power, even though the two of them have uniqueness, and have a large formation as a buffer, and bear part of the pressure on each other, but their bodies and strength are still rapidly overdrawn. Going on, no one can guarantee whether it was Bi Xia and that girl who first suppressed the phantoms in those beams of light, or whether their bodies could not hold on first and completely collapsed!


    "If this goes on, we will probably not be able to hold on. You should know this in your heart."


    Just when Huang Chang was watching Bi Xia and the girl in secret, and was ready to sell at any time, the girl suddenly opened her closed eyes. Those eyes looked a little weird, and they were no longer like living people, without any emotion. Yun Yu, a gleam of brilliance flashed through his extremely indifferent golden eyes, and said: "If the time comes, you and I will die... If you are really willing to protect me with your life as you promised , then now is also the time to take the final step, sacrifice yourself, and let us completely integrate into one!"


    "Only then will we be able to get through this difficult time."


    Speaking of this, the girl paused, then looked at Bi Xia lightly, and said in a voice without any emotion: "Or are you afraid of death? Then you want to betray the promise between us again?"


    "Sweetheart, I said I would protect you with my life, then I will definitely do it, but not now!"


    Hearing the girl''s words, the three-headed and six-armed golden body remained motionless, but under the golden body, there were streams of golden streamers converging, turning into Bixia''s own appearance, and then seeing the one who was still cross-legged on the ground, as if maintaining Looking at a girl with average strength, a trace of pity, distress and inexplicable anger flashed in her eyes, she took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "If you don''t help you break that damn shackles, let you return to the original love Before the laughing girl... I will not die, nor will I integrate my body into your body!"


    "if not¡­¡­"


    "You''ll never be able to go back to who you used to be!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2128

    "Sweetheart... what the hell is this called? Are all the little devils so tired?"


    Even though he knew that the situation was urgent, Huang Chang couldn''t help shivering and felt goosebumps all over his body when he saw that little devil Bi Xia looking at the girl affectionately and calling "Sweetheart" over and over again. It fell all over the place.


    It''s so gross!


    But it''s gross, but what Bi Xia said also reveals extremely important information!


    First of all, if there is no accident, this girl should be the girlfriend Bi Xia has been looking for, but now it seems that some kind of mutation has happened to her, making her extremely indifferent, and she even wants to merge with Bi Xia. Although Bi Xia knew this, he still stayed by the girl''s side, guarding the girl while trying to restore the girl to the way she used to be.


    "The way I am now is very good. I don''t have to be burdened by those meaningless feelings. It can make me purer, stronger, and closer to the light!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the girl still said with a blank expression: "There is a saying in my memory called Zi Fei Yu An Zhi Yu Zhi Le, you are not me, how do you know that I am willing to become the cowardly person I was before? Sentimental me?"


    Speaking of this, the girl paused slightly, and then continued: "Do you think you are helping me by appearing? No, you are harming me. Originally, I am a saint of the Holy See, and I am the only one in the Holy See." More than 10,000 people, with the inheritance of the Holy See''s fortune, has a bright future, but your appearance disturbed my state of mind and made my state of mind no longer pure, so the Lord issued a decree to let me complete this It''s almost impossible to complete the task. It''s only the fourth day, and it''s already in this situation, do you think there is any other way for us to complete the task and suppress those demons besides the combination of you and me?"


    "..."


    Hearing the girl''s words and seeing the strange expression on this familiar face, Bi Xia fell silent.


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that now he had fallen into an unsolvable death calamity, and all this was not only caused by himself, but also because of the design of the Holy See.


    What they want is to voluntarily become a cauldron, integrate with this girl, and then use the power of Jerusalem to make this girl soar all the way and become the top of the world!


    But even though he knew all this in his heart, he still stepped into this trap without hesitation.


    Because this is the only way for him to save the girl in front of him and bring her back to life.


    But now it seems that he overestimated himself and underestimated the brainwashing methods of the Holy See.


    Even with the Buddhist forbidden technique "Buddha Heart Planting Demons", I still couldn''t awaken the girl''s emotions that were sealed in layers, and couldn''t make the saint in front of me return to the girl who loved to laugh back then.


    But do you really want to give up your own life to become one with her?


    He is not afraid of death, but in this way, this girl will always become a puppet without emotion...


    Or in other words, desperate to die with this girl and help her out?


    But is it too cruel and selfish to do so?


    All of a sudden, Bi Xia''s mind was spinning and thinking, and he didn''t know how to speak.


    "So this is Bi Xia''s peach blossom robbery?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled, and his eyes became serious.


    Fortunately, he acted fast enough and arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be really unpredictable.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, used many hidden methods, and then secretly put on the human skin transformed by an alchemy creature, pretending to be one of the many chasing soldiers in the capital, and finally put on that suit Armed with the gods of the epic realm, he took a step forward, showed his figure, and laughed loudly: "Hahaha, it seems that I came in time, Bi Xia, I was entrusted by someone to come to help you through this calamity !"


    At the same time as he appeared, Huang Chang also directly transmitted the sound to Bixia''s spiritual consciousness: "It''s me, you Huang brother, but my identity should not be exposed now, don''t show any flaws!"


    "Brother Huang?!"


    Seeing the "stranger" in armor, restrained aura, and whose figure did not match the yellow clothes, Bi Xia was taken aback for a moment, but then the sound transmission of divine sense in his mind made his eyes flash with surprise. He immediately sent a voice transmission to Huang Chang: "Brother Huang, why are you here?"


    Of course, at the same time as the spiritual consciousness was transmitting the sound, Bi Xia also reacted immediately, with a look of surprise on his face, and pretended to ask: "Who are you, and who are you entrusted to help me?"


    "By chance, I knew that you were in some trouble now, so I came here specially, and now it seems that I am not late."


    Huang Chang had nothing to hide, so he said directly: "What''s the situation now, tell me about it?"


    While transmitting the sound, Huang Chang had to be distracted. He laughed and said, "I won''t mention who asked me to help you, but don''t worry, I have no malice towards you."


    "You and I don''t know each other, and you refuse to say who sent you here, how can I trust you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "If you want me to believe you, then you can help me suppress those monsters first."


    As Bi Xia''s voice fell, the sound transmission of his spiritual consciousness also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Brother Huang, this matter is a long story, you first cooperate with me to suppress those demons, I am a little bit fast Can''t stop... But you have to be careful, those demons are not weak. Although they haven''t been completely unblocked, their strengths have already surpassed the limit of the legendary realm, and even touched the threshold of the epic realm... Can you We can¡¯t handle it, if not, we¡¯ll find another way!¡±


    At this moment, Bi Xia was still a little worried. After all, when he and Huang Shang were separated, Huang Shang was only at the peak of the legendary realm. Although half a month had passed now, he was not clear about Huang Chang''s current strength, and he still kept it. Based on the original concept, he was still a little worried about whether Huang Chang could deal with those demons.


    "Have you touched the threshold of the epic realm?"


    "Haha, Brother Huang, I have not only touched the threshold, I have already kicked open the door and entered the room."


    "A few sealed demons, leave them to me to deal with!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang laughed loudly through sound transmission, and at the same time grinned on the surface, saying: "You are right, I am new here, and I should indeed show some sincerity and means, and leave these demons to me." !"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took a step forward and disappeared in front of Bi Xia''s eyes, leaving only Bi Xia with surprise and disbelief in his eyes, and a flash of light in his golden eyes looking at the direction in which he disappeared. The girl with golden light.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to bed first, good night.

 Chapter 2129

    The four soaring black pillars in Jerusalem and the terrifying phantoms inside the black pillars were extremely eye-catching, and Huang Chang quickly followed the terrifying aura in these black pillars to find the nearest target.


    "This thing... looks really casual!"


    Looking at the black beam of light rising into the sky with a diameter of at least 30 meters, and the ferocious shadow in the black beam of light, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but utter a few words.


    The phantom in this black beam of light looks extremely strange. It looks like a combination of some kind of skeleton and beetle. The upper body can barely see a human figure, with some shriveled muscles exposed on the body, and a large number of blue-gray exoskeletons. . It has four sharp horns on its hideous and weird head, two yellow eyes, and a big mouth full of sharp teeth, and there are also a pair of yellow pupils on each of its weird shoulders like shawls. It looked very strange.


    In addition, the lower part of his upper body is not the lower body, but an abdominal sac that resembles some kind of insect. At the same time, there are some sharp but short insect limbs behind the abdominal sac, which are completely inconsistent with his body shape. At first glance, he looks like he has only half of his body!


    Moreover, this monster does not walk by its limbs, but is suspended in mid-air.


    While complaining about the monster''s ugly appearance, Huang Chang also carefully observed the monster''s appearance with his broken eyes.


    To his surprise, this monster, like Bixia, integrated itself with a certain power in the holy city, and with the help of this power, reached a pseudo-epic state. However, although this kind of power is powerful, the power borrowed from Bi Xia is still slightly inferior. In addition, Bi Xia obviously strengthened these powers with Buddhist secret methods and magic circles, so this monster was suppressed here. In the beam of light, it is difficult to break free.


    But it is worth mentioning that around this black beam of light, there are not only a large number of monsters fighting with the strong men of the Holy See, but also some strong men of the Holy See seem to be bewitched by some kind of power, and their eyes are red. His companions launched an attack, and even blew themselves up directly, causing great casualties to those Holy See crusaders and elite powerhouses.


    "Host be careful, this is one of the seven demon kings burning in purgatory among the three hells in the demon world, the king of lies - Belial!"


    At this moment, the system recognized the identity of the monster, and said in a deep voice: "Although Belial is the weakest of the seven demon kings of Burning Purgatory, he is also the most cunning one. Many appalling murders... I just didn''t expect it to appear here!"


    "Burning Purgatory, the Seven Great Demon Kings?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Although he didn''t recognize the identity of the "King of Lies" in front of him, he had also supplemented some information about the demon clan from the system before.


    Just as Taoism is also divided into the three mainstream forces of Jiejiao, Interpretation and Human Education, although the demon clan is diverse and powerful, it is a powerful racial civilization in many worlds, but it is roughly divided into three major forces , respectively Burning Purgatory, Demon Blood Hell and Abyss Purgatory.


    These three major forces each have their own special features. Among them, the most famous demon blood prison is the devil Satan, Satan''s fallen angel army, and the demons of the seven deadly sins under his command; while the abyss purgatory is known for its cruelty and chaos, although there is no one like Satan. Such a top powerhouse, but there are many powerful demons second only to Satan, and each of them is extremely crazy, fearless of death, so it is also the most mad dog among the three major demonic forces that people do not want to provoke.


    But in terms of fighting power at its peak, even Satan and the bloody hell, who were later called the leaders of all demons, were no match for the seven great demon kings of Burning Purgatory.


    According to Daoist records, the seven demon kings are said to be one, a seven-headed dragon named "Tasamat", and this dragon was the mount of the former leader of the demon sect, "Yuanshi Tianmo". After being defeated and sealed by the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing, the dragon was also severely injured. In the end, his body and soul were split, and he turned into seven demons, creating the earliest demon clan.


    The seven evils are:


    The Lord of Hatred - Mephisto!


    King of Terror¡ª¡ªDiablo!


    The King of Strength - Baal!


    Lord of Sin - Azmodan!


    King of Pain - Duriel!


    Queen of Grief - Andariel!


    And the king of lies in front of Huang Shang at this moment - Belial!


    These seven demon kings are strong and weak, and have different abilities at the same time, but once they join forces, even Satan will be afraid of three points, but these seven demon kings have always been intriguing with each other, trying to devour each other and revert to the original "" The seven-headed demon dragon "Tasamat" has extremely serious power internal friction, otherwise, the position of the head of all demons may not be the demon king transformed by Satan, a fallen angel.


    At the same time, these seven demon kings were not only well-known in ancient times, but also under the influence of the many resurrection methods and belief power they left behind, they also had various believers and myths and legends in the world before the end of the world, and they were even more enduring. The protagonist of the super-popular game "Diablo" series, this game can be said to be popular all over the world. With the accumulation of this huge power of faith, once the seven great demon kings are resurrected, their strength must not be underestimated!


    It''s just that Huang Chang couldn''t understand why Belial, the king of lies among the seven demon kings, appeared in the holy city of Jerusalem, and why he was sealed again!


    But now is not the time to think about it!


    Huang Chang didn''t care about the conflicts between these demons and the Holy See. He only cared about Bi Xia''s safety. Since Bi Xia asked him to help suppress these demons, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, showed his figure directly, took a step forward, swung his right fist, and with the extremely blazing, pure white light like a round of scorching sun, fiercely towards the beam of light The king of lies "Belial" smashed over!


    "Power of the Sun, who are you?!"


    Seeing the yellow clothes who suddenly appeared, wearing heavy armor, swinging his right fist, and striking towards him with bright brilliance, Belial, who was laughing wildly in the beam of light, froze suddenly, and there was an extreme passion in his eyes. The color of shock and fear.


    He never expected that there would be such a terrifying strong man who was not expected by them at this moment!


    And more importantly, the power exerted by this person is exactly the pure yang power of the yang to yang, and this pure yang power is the nemesis of their demon clan!


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t have the heart to talk nonsense with this demon at the moment, so he didn''t answer Belial''s words, but sped up his speed, and slammed that heavy fist as fierce as the scorching sun on the extremely thick black beam of light!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2130

    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s punch, except that he didn''t use weapons such as the Death God''s Scythe, and he didn''t use the secret method such as the bag-sacrificing method, he almost went all out. In addition, he was also wearing the epic god''s armament, and got that The cover blessing of the alchemy creature has also increased its strength a lot, so the power of this punch has become even more terrifying.


    In an instant, this punch was thrown out, just like the Gonggong who smashed Buzhou Mountain in the myths and legends, and directly pierced through the towering sky with a deafening roar, it was huge, And under the siege of a large number of powerhouses of the Holy See, they remained motionless, comparable to the black light beams of powerhouses in the epic realm!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, when he shattered the black beam of light with one punch, Belial, the "king of lies" inside the black beam of light, seemed to be suffering some kind of severe pain, and suddenly let out a scream , and then exploded amidst the violent screams, together with the black beams of light, it turned into streaks of black light that soared into the sky and disappeared without a trace.


    "Um?!"


    However, after smashing the black beam of light with one punch, and even smashing Belial, the ancient demon king, Huang Chang frowned instead.


    It was within his expectation to penetrate the black beam of light. After all, regardless of the restraint ability of the pure yang force against this demonic force, the flaw attack he launched with Pofa Yantong alone was enough to achieve this.


    But the problem is that although the beam of light is shattered, there is something wrong with the disappearance of Belial!


    It is definitely not so easy to kill the epic realm powerhouse, even if it is just the epic realm powerhouse who breaks through with the help of external force, and the touch of his punch just now is obviously a bit wrong, and more importantly, after he broke Fa Yantong After observing, he also found that Uriel was not so much broken up by him just now, it was better to say that he lost the power supply and then dissipated automatically.


    This feeling is like a projection screen being cut off from the power supply, and then it is interrupted, and it is like a water jet that has been turned on by someone!


    His gut told him he hadn''t killed Belial!


    No, he didn''t even really destroy the original power of the beam of light, it''s just that these powers have shrunk back to somewhere in the city, making it difficult for him to detect.


    But no matter what, the trouble here is finally solved temporarily.


    I''m afraid I''ll have to ask Bi Xia about other things in detail later.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang jumped up again and shot towards the second black beam of light.


    With Huang Chang''s speed, even without using the power of space, he still quickly shuttled through the small half of the city, and came to the black beam of light.


    This black beam of light is exactly the same as the black beam of light that enveloped Belial before, the only difference is that what is covered by the mask is no longer Belial, but a distorted but full of strange and charming devil!


    The height of this devil is not much different from that of ordinary people, and his appearance is even extremely gorgeous. His long scarlet hair is like a burning flame and sprayed blood. In addition, her figure is also extremely enchanting and perfect, and extremely exposed, full of temptation.


    It''s just that at the same time, there are four spider-like insect legs growing on the back of this devil, and the ends of her hands and feet also have sharp claws, plus his sharp fangs , which also formed a fierce conflict with his perfect face and figure, making him full of a distorted and dangerous sense of charm!


    Unlike the black beam of light in Belial before, there is still a thick green poisonous mist surrounding the black beam of light where the demon is. Those strong men of the Holy See didn''t seem to be affected by the poisonous mist when they fought. Instead, they became more excited and fearless as if they had been injected with some kind of strengthening potion.


    On the other hand, those strong men of the Holy See, even with the power of light and the protection of magic weapons, can resist this kind of poisonous mist to a certain extent, but they are still subject to many restrictions, especially once they are injured by those monsters, the poisonous mist will be destroyed. The deadly poison of the poison will invade their bodies at an astonishing speed, and will soon kill them.


    "Queen of Pain, Andariel!"


    Seeing the devil''s appearance and the thick poisonous mist around him, Huang Chang''s expression changed again.


    When he was on his way before, he made a special trip to the system to make up some information about the seven demons of Burning Purgatory. Because of this, at this moment, he recognized the female demon in the black beam of light at a glance as one of the seven demon kings. Queen of Pain, Andariel!


    The Queen of Pain is the weakest of the Seven Great Devil Kings, at most comparable to Belial, but she is very good at using poison, and the poison she produces is extremely dangerous, even enough to kill those who are stronger than her. enemy!


    "First it was Belial, and now it''s Andariel... What happened here?"


    If the appearance of Belial at the beginning was just a coincidence, the appearance of Andariel now forced Huang Shang to connect them.


    However, Huang Chang also knew that now was not the time to think about these things. Instead of figuring them out here, it would be better to deal with these guys first, and then find out from Bi Xia.


    So then he also jumped up, and the blazing radiance on his body directly dispelled the poisonous mist around him, and then, just like when he dealt with Belial before, he punched the black beam of light, and also smashed Andariel behind the beam of light.


    This time, he deliberately activated the Pupil Technique and Pofa Yantong with all his strength to observe the traces of Andariel and the power of the beam of light dissipating!


    Soon, he will have a certain harvest!


    Under his careful observation, he vaguely found that the energy that made up Andariel and the black beam of light quickly shrank underground after being broken by him, and when he continued to trace the traces of those forces, he was surprised to find that these The power actually merged into the chaotic power of the entire Holy City, and even part of it merged into the Holy See''s Light Circle, and then it was difficult to trace its traces.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a thing!


    "It''s really strange!"


    Full of doubts, Huang Chang started on the road again, and arrived at the place where the third black pillar was located at an extremely fast speed.


    And just as he expected, the devil condensed in the third black pillar is also another one of the seven great demon kings of Burning Purgatory¡ªthe King of Pain, Duriel!


    PS: I went to farm in the countryside yesterday, and came back exhausted. After writing a chapter, I sat in front of the computer desk and slept for three hours... I''m done with today''s work. Let''s start updating now, and strive for the fifth update today.

 Chapter 2131

    Compared with Belial and Andariel, Duriel is more like a giant worm. Its head, claws and body are at least 70% worm-like, and it looks like a hideous and terrifying humanoid beetle.


    And in terms of strength, Duriel was far superior to Belial, who was good at demagogy, and Andariel, who was good at playing poison in ancient times!


    It''s just that the current Duriel is obviously not in full condition, so although the black beam of light he is in is stronger than the black beams of Andariel and Belial, it still can''t stop Huang Chang''s fist that seems to be enough to open up the world, In bursts of crazy roars, it shattered and fell apart along with the black beam of light.


    After solving the black beam of light where Duriel was, Huang Chang rushed to the last black beam of light non-stop.


    Sealed inside is the demon king known as the Lord of Evil¡ª¡ªAzmodan!


    Azmodan''s strength is the strongest among the four demon kings, and the black beam of light he is in is also stronger. Not only that, he doesn''t seem to be much rational than before, it can be said that the animal instinct is more than rational , even if it disappeared, it was just screaming and never had any signs of communication with other demon kings such as Duriel. Azmodan had locked his eyes on him, and at the same time said in a cold voice: "Are you a rescuer invited by the Holy See?"


    "Otherwise, could it be that I''m a tease invited by the monkey?"


    Hearing Azmodan''s nonsense, Huang Chang complained in his heart, but he was too lazy to waste time on this guy and continued to rush towards Azmodan.


    After all, this is the holy city of Jerusalem. Although so far, he has only sensed Bixia and his girlfriend in the city who are strong enough to threaten the epic realm, but the Holy See family has a great career and many cards. From the Holy See¡¯s information, he had seen records about Jerusalem and the Holy See¡¯s link teleportation array, so he didn¡¯t want to stay here for a long time. He decided to get rid of these demon kings and beams of light, and then left with Bixia and his girlfriend.


    As for the restraint in the girl''s body, he didn''t believe that there was no way to undo it after returning to Huaxia.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "You are fighting against the demon world, even against Olympus!"


    "Break our business, no matter who you are, no matter what backer you have, you will only die!"


    "On the contrary, as long as you cooperate with us, no matter what the Holy See gives you, we can multiply..."


    boom!


    Seeing that Huang Chang continued to rush towards him without any nonsense, he was also half-human and half-worm, his upper body could barely be seen as a human, but his face was ferocious and terrifying, with four sharp horns, and his lower body was like a spider. Zmodan also shrank his pupils, then took a deep breath, while trying to strengthen the power of the beam of light, while threatening and luring.


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, Huang Chang''s heavy fist hit the black beam of light again, and then broke the beam of light in his disbelieving and angry eyes, and his body collapsed together.


    However, unlike Duriel and other demon kings who roared and screamed before the collapse, Azmodan remained calm until the collapse, and his voice reached Huang Chang''s ears before he collapsed.


    "You will regret this¡­¡­"


    "We will see you again, when the time comes...you will pay the price!"


    ...


    Seeing Azmodan''s collapsed figure, and remembering what Azmodan said just now, Huang Chang frowned and fell into deep thought.


    He was not afraid of Azmodan''s intimidation, what he cared about was Azmodan''s words "see you again".


    Will this guy show up again?


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, as the four beams of light were broken one by one by Huang Chang, the holy light covering the beams of light also began to withdraw, but they did not disappear, but enveloped the entire Jerusalem!


    Under the shroud of the holy light, Huang Chang also felt a strong pressure immediately. Obviously, the power in Jerusalem was enough to pose a certain threat to him!


    Feeling this inexplicable pressure, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then jumped up and shot towards Bi Xia''s direction.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s return, Bi Xia, who had already restrained his golden body, also revealed a look of surprise, and at the same time transmitted to Huang Chang: "Brother Huang...you are so awesome!"


    It took less than five minutes from Huang Chang''s decision to attack, and only four punches, and these four punches have already solved their confidant''s serious problem. see only.


    You must know that they used the power of the whole of Jerusalem but failed to completely suppress the four demon kings.


    But having said that, this matter can''t be counted like this. Of course, Huang Chang''s power cannot be compared with that of the whole Jerusalem, but his power is more concentrated and pure. It is reasonable to break these beams of light without a common flaw attack.


    On the contrary, although the power of Jerusalem is huge to the point of terror, it is extremely mixed, and even part of the power of those demons and black beams of light also comes from Jerusalem. In this situation of dispersion and even restraint, Bi Xia and others It is not easy to be able to persist until now.


    "Okay, let''s stop talking, now that those four guys have been resolved, it''s time for us to leave here."


    Huang Chang didn''t want to stay in Jerusalem for a long time, so without any nonsense, he said directly to Bi Xia, "Let''s go!"


    "He can''t go!"


    But at this moment, the girl next to Bixia suddenly said: "Unless the chaotic power of Jerusalem is completely suppressed and all hidden dangers are removed, he will not be able to leave... If you don''t believe me, you can see for yourself!"


    After the words fell, one after another holy lights began to shine from all over Jerusalem, turning the entire holy city into a big formation, and Bixia and the girl beside him happened to be the center of the entire holy city and the big formation. It is completely integrated with the big formation and the holy city!


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed!


    He never imagined that Bixia had completely merged with Jerusalem, and judging from his vision of piercing eyes, there was almost no gap in this all-round integration, even with his current strength and means, I''m afraid there is no way to force Bixia out of this holy city!


    But what is going on?


    With Bi Xia''s strength and cultivation, how could he end up in such a situation?


    PS: Add more updates, continue to code words, and strive to write three more updates!

 Chapter 2132

    "Is it the hands and feet of the Holy See?"


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, Huang Chang stared at Bi Xia and the girl beside him, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you playing tricks?"


    "All of this is his own choice, and no one is forcing him."


    The girl shook her head and said lightly, "If you don''t believe me, ask him."


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Bi Xia also nodded with a wry smile: "This matter... is a long story."


    Although he said "it''s a long story", Bi Xia still told Huang Chang what happened and why through sound transmission through his spiritual consciousness.


    This incident started when Huang Shang started the ultra-long-distance teleportation with the help of Constantine and left Gotham City.


    Due to the powerful space storm, except for Huang Chang who used the powerful space power to carry it to the end and successfully teleported to the R book not far from Huaxia, Bi Xia and the others were violently bumped as if in a storm. Like the unlucky guy who was thrown off the ferry, he was squeezed out of the "car" by the space storm halfway, and then wandered around.


    And although the space storm they endured was not as violent as Huang Shang, it was also extremely terrifying. Even if it was stronger than Bi Xia, they almost went all out and turned into a golden body state to survive.


    However, in this way, it was difficult to cover up his whereabouts, directly exposing his identity, and what was even more terrible was that he actually fell into the holy city of Jerusalem.


    Then, he met this girl whom he had been looking for for a long time.


    Yang Tianxin!


    It was just beyond his expectations that the girl seemed to have been completely brainwashed by the Holy See. Although the memory was still there, she became like a fanatic. There was nothing in her heart except the belief in the Holy See. She was as indifferent as a machine.


    But fortunately, Buddhism, like the Holy See, is the religion that is best at manipulating people''s hearts, and Bixia is still a Buddhist, and has been trained by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so he has deep attainments in this area, so after discovering the girl''s situation, Bi Xia also took paying a huge price as a premise, and found another way, using the forbidden technique of "Buddha Heart Planting Demons", a forbidden technique of the lineage of the Two-Faced Buddha, hoping to awaken the girl''s feelings for him and restore her to the original state.


    The "Wuxin Mage" outside of Fengdu also used this forbidden technique before, but the same forbidden technique has completely different effects in different hands, just like some poisonous medicinal materials in traditional Chinese medicine can be life-saving. In general, under the circumstances at that time, the technique of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart was indeed the best way to break the brainwashing secret technique of the Holy See.


    But after all, Bi Xia underestimated the Holy See and overestimated himself.


    It is true that he broke through the heavy defenses imposed by the Holy See on Yang Tianxin''s heart by virtue of the Buddha''s heart planting demon technique of Buddhism, which caused many ripples in Yang Tianxin''s heart, and even broke Yang Tianxin''s state of mind, but then he just It was discovered that an expert in the Holy See had put another set of restrictions and many methods on Yang Tianxin, so when he disturbed Yang Tianxin''s state of mind with the technique of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart, Yang Tianxin used the power of Jerusalem to deal with Bi Xia launched a countermeasure, and in the end the spirits of the two merged into one in a strange way.


    In this way, just like in the legend that the Buddha wanted to save the demon, but the demon also wanted to shake the Buddha''s heart and make the Buddha fall. Bi Xia "curated" Yang Tianxin to restore him to his original state, or Bi Xia was corrupted by Yang Tianxin and turned into a puppet like Yang Tianxin.


    It''s just that the Holy See obviously has no intention of doing mental calculations, and Yang Tianxin has the power of the whole of Jerusalem. In this case, Bixia''s chances of winning are extremely small.


    From this point of view, the Holy See obviously planned it long ago, and even knew about Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin''s concern, so they sent Yang Tianxin far away to Jerusalem to prevent Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia from meeting each other, so that one day they could use Yang Tianxin This chess piece is used to restrict and even control Bi Xia.


    It is worth mentioning that Yang Tianxin is still the saint of the Holy See, and obviously the so-called bright opportunity she got at the beginning came from the Holy See!


    However, Bi Xia''s fate is not to die, and Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia are engaged in a spiritual contest, and Bi Xia is obviously at a disadvantage. If this continues, it will take at most ten days and a half months to be dealt with by the Holy See and himself. At the critical moment when Yang Tianxin''s love slowly eroded her heart and turned into a puppet of Yang Tianxin and the Holy See, something happened suddenly in Jerusalem!


    Hands-on demon clan, the mortal enemy of the Holy See!


    However, it was not Satan, but the seven demon kings who burned Purgatory. With the joint help of Olympus, Satan and other forces, these seven demon kings used their own power to pollute those who do not belong to the Holy See in Jerusalem. With the power of faith, he finally put his heart and power into Jerusalem, merged with these powers, and finally used these powers to reshape the demon body, trying to occupy Jerusalem through this method!


    Not only that, there are still many forces putting pressure on the Holy See at this moment, and intercepting and killing the powerhouses of the Holy See, even the space teleportation array between the Holy See and Jerusalem was cut off by some powerful space force!


    In order to keep the holy city, Yang Tianxin used the last resort without hesitation, forcibly merging himself with the holy city, hoping to suppress the power polluted by the seven demon kings in the holy city by this method, and prevent the awakening of the seven demon kings.


    It''s just that she alone is obviously not the opponent of the seven demon kings, not to mention the help of Satan and Olympus behind the seven demon kings, and Satan is a former fallen angel. Strength and prohibition are very knowledgeable, so after a confrontation, Yang Tianxin was completely at a disadvantage, and the whole of Jerusalem and herself were in jeopardy.


    In this case, Bi Xia had no choice but to make a move.


    In order to keep Yang Tianxin, Bixia used the secret method of Buddhism to strengthen the prohibition in Jerusalem, and then used the technique of planting demons in the Buddha''s heart to integrate himself with Yang Tianxin''s power, and then also integrated into Jerusalem. This has persisted until now. But it is also in jeopardy. If Huang Chang doesn''t show up again, then Bi Xia has only two choices, either to integrate his lifelong cultivation and spiritual power into Yang Tianxin''s body to help Yang Tianxin truly break through the epic realm, thus breaking the deadlock, or to die together with Yang Tianxin in the hands of those demons.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang arrived in time, which turned things around.


    PS: The update is here, please support, continue to code, so sleepy!

 Chapter 2133

    "Did Olympus and the demon clan finally join forces to deal with the Holy See?"


    After listening to Xia''s spiritual consciousness sound transmission, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    This is something he had already expected. The power of the Holy See is too great now, especially when the various forces in China are restraining each other, it has almost reached the point where one family dominates. In addition, in the Battle of Gotham, another The powerful SCP Foundation has also been proven to be a part of the Holy See, which has also made other forces, especially Olympus, who had never paid much attention to the Holy See, to recognize the threat of the Holy See again.


    Under such circumstances, it is strange that they do not join forces to suppress the Holy See.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that they would strike so quickly, and if they didn''t strike, they would directly target the Holy See''s biggest vital point besides the Vatican¡ªJerusalem!


    At the same time, Huang Chang was even more afraid of the Holy See, even full of disgust and hostility.


    Affected by the brainwashing at the beginning, he had a good impression of the Holy See. In addition, he gained a lot of benefits from the Holy See. In the end, he even became the winner of the battle in Gotham City. The Vatican lost his wife and lost his army, so he felt somewhat guilty towards the Vatican.


    Unexpectedly, the Holy See has already made arrangements for them, and even Yang Tianxin, Bi Xia''s girlfriend, the saint of the Holy See, has been made into this kind of appearance...


    This is too much!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists, and asked Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin in a deep voice: "As the saying goes, help people to the end, and send Buddha to the west. , tell me what to do to help you get out?"


    "If you want to help him escape, the only way is to completely suppress the demonic power in this holy city!"


    This time, it was Yang Tianxin who said: "As long as we get rid of the demonic power and let the power of the holy city be completely under our control, then we will naturally be able to untie the connection with the holy city. Like a tangled thread."


    Speaking of this, Yang Tianxin glanced at Huang Chang, and said lightly: "Although you have broken the four black pillars and temporarily suppressed their power, it is only a temporary solution, not a root cause. After 24 hours, the evil spirit will not be cured." The power of transformation will completely erupt and reach its peak, and the seven great demon kings will also use this power to truly descend. Only then can we hope to truly suppress and get rid of these demonized powers, so that the holy city can return Pure. However, it is obviously impossible to achieve this with the strength of me and Bi Xia, so I can only count on you."


    "The arrival of the Seven Great Demon Kings?"


    Hearing Yang Tianxin''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Although there were seven great demon kings in Burning Purgatory, the Duriel and his like that Huang Chang had seen before were only called the four little demon kings, and their strength could not be compared with the three leading demon kings.


    Among them, the first demon king, Mephisto, is known as the "Lord of Hatred". He is the oldest of the three major demon kings, and he is also the smartest and most cunning one.


    Diablo is known as the "King of Fear". It is said that he has the ability to control the fear in the enemy''s heart. He can even manifest the fear in people''s hearts like those nightmares in the dream world, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    As for Baal, the King of Strength, although he is the one with the worst mind among the three demon kings, he is also the one with the strongest pure power, especially his physical body, which is even more comparable to the ancient monsters and witches!


    If the three major demon kings will come together in a day, it will be a big trouble.


    What''s more terrible is that the seven demon kings are originally one, and they were involved in the great war between China and the West before the catastrophe of doomsday. They also merged into one when they fell into a desperate situation, and became the seven demon kings again. The dragon "Tasamat" has passed, and has displayed extremely terrifying fighting power. Huang Chang is not sure whether the seven great demon kings who will come tomorrow will do this. It was far more dangerous than he had imagined.


    "No, it''s too dangerous to do this!"


    But at this moment, Bixia suddenly said: "The demonized power in Jerusalem is too huge. Once these seven demon kings are truly manifested, I am afraid that each of them will have a power comparable to the epic realm." Power, and if it is fused, it will be even more powerful, and it is not something you can compete with alone!"


    "You can help us suppress these four demon kings, and you have done everything you can to win us these 24 hours. Let us do the next thing... Don''t worry, with these 24 hours of preparation , we are still confident of defeating the seven great demon kings, don''t forget that we also control the power of Jerusalem, and it is still a large part of it!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia took a deep breath, and then said: "So when the time comes, we will handle everything first, and it won''t be too late for you to make a move after we can''t support it."


    "He''s lying!"


    But as soon as Bixia finished speaking, the girl beside him said in a cold voice: "We do control a large part of Jerusalem''s power, but this part of power is extremely mixed and chaotic, and it is impossible for the two of us to completely control it. It is impossible to integrate them together, unless I fuse him, or he fuses me, so that we can truly break through to the epic realm, then maybe there will be a glimmer of hope."


    "The reason why he doesn''t want you to make another move is because he doesn''t want you to suffer too much danger. When it''s really too late, he might blew himself up with me, and died with the seven demon kings by detonating all the power of Jerusalem. "


    Having said that, the girl stared at Huang Chang and said, "I don''t know who you are, and why you made him willing to take the risk of dying together and don''t want you to take action, but if you really want to save him, then the last I really want to find a way to suppress the Seven Great Demon Kings first, at least don¡¯t push him or me to the last step. If you are really not sure about defeating the Seven Great Demon Kings, then you may be able to find another way, whether it is to re-open the gap between you and the Vatican. It doesn¡¯t matter if you get help from the Vatican, or you go find reinforcements yourself, in short, the stronger the power gathered on your side, the more likely you will be able to save his life.¡±


    I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the Buddha''s heart-planting demon method that the girl has a slight concern about Bi Xia''s life and death, and doesn''t want Bi Xia to die, or because she simply doesn''t want Jerusalem to be destroyed in her own hands, but at this moment the girl is holding Bi Xia Xia''s plan was told to Huang Chang, and a suggestion was made to break the situation.


    "..."


    Hearing Yang Tianxin''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    He didn''t expect that things would be so serious, and even if he was full of confidence in his own strength, he would not be arrogant to think that he could defeat the seven epic demon kings, not to mention that the seven demon kings might be able to merge together .


    It''s just to help the Holy See to relieve the siege, and it''s impossible to invite the Holy See''s reinforcements. His and Bi Xia''s identities are too sensitive. If the Holy See''s reinforcements are really invited, then once the Seven Demon Kings are eliminated, the next one to suffer is them.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked Yang Tianxin, "Although the transmission channel between you and the Holy See has been interrupted, you should still maintain contact with the outside world, right? Otherwise, you wouldn''t know what is going on now The recent situation that the power of the Holy See has been restricted... How about this, you can use the Holy See''s intelligence network to find out the whereabouts of those partners of Bixia. His partners are not bad, if you can find some of them, say Maybe it can also play a certain role... Also, focus on finding that guy named Fallen!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me! Continue to code word ing...

 Chapter 2134

    The matter in Jerusalem is really too complicated, and it even concerns the Holy See, the Demon Clan, and the Olympus Protoss.


    None of these forces are easy to deal with, so being involved, even though Huang Chang has already broken through the epic realm and has many trump cards in his hand, he still dare not be careless.


    That being the case, he must be fully prepared, and he can call as many reinforcements as he can, which is why he made these requests to Yang Tianxin, so that he can use the intelligence network of the Holy See to find the whereabouts of the fallen and others. You can find them as soon as possible, even if Xiang Yuan and the others have not broken through the epic realm, with their help, Huang Chang will also be more confident in facing these things.


    "The whereabouts of other people need to be checked, but the depravity you mentioned... I know where he is."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Yang Tianxin''s eyes, as if he was thinking about something, and then he said after a while: "He is still in country M, so he should be alive, but how long he can live... that''s not right. knew!"


    Speaking of this, although Yang Tianxin''s tone was still indifferent, his eyes became a little strange: "After all, he has caused a lot of trouble now..."


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in a mountain forest in the east of country M, Corruption was leaning on a big tree and panting continuously.


    Unlike the high-spirited ones in the past, the depravity at this moment is very embarrassing, and there are still many wounds on his body. Although these wounds are no longer bleeding, they have not healed.


    This was something that was unlikely to happen in the past. After all, with his depraved defense and recovery ability, he could recover quickly even if he was cut into pieces, but at this moment, his wound seemed to be completely restricted by some kind of force. There is no sign of any recovery.


    In addition, these wounds are also of various types, including knife wounds and gunshot wounds, as well as traces of various tears and burns. It looks like they have just experienced a super war.


    "Pooh!"


    After spitting out the saliva mixed with blood and dust debris in his mouth, Corruption grabbed a thing in his hand that was about four meters long and looked like a devil''s wing, and bit it hard in his mouth. Then he chewed it with big mouthfuls, and forcibly swallowed the extremely stinky, even strongly sulphurous, and highly corrosive flesh and blood into his stomach.


    Seriously, this stuff tastes terrible, even worse than shit. If it was changed to before, he would never eat this kind of garbage no matter what.


    But now he needs to replenish his strength, so let alone the stinky wings, even if it is really a pile of shit in front of him, as long as it can replenish his energy, he will eat it without hesitation.


    boom!


    He only took two bites when a gunshot suddenly rang out. Even though the fallen man''s reaction was extremely fast, he immediately turned his head, but the next moment a bullet emitting a little black light still passed by his cheek, not only A deep blood mark was drawn on his face, and it also directly pierced through his right ear, causing a burst of blood.


    "The ghost of the grass mud horse is still there. I just ate your dog and drove your car. I didn''t eat your mother and slept with your wife!"


    The sharp pain coming from the ears made Xiang Xiang curse angrily, but at the same time he jumped up and shuttled through the forest at an astonishing speed.


    And at the moment when Fallen set off, bursts of gunshots continued to sound from behind him, and then bullets pierced the void and shot towards him.


    These bullets are extremely strange, not only extremely fast, but also silent, and more importantly, these bullets seem to have the ability to tear everything apart, even if the defense is as strong as Depravity, at this moment he dare not resist these bullets, dodging Very embarrassed.


    However, even though the Fallen was dodging with all his strength, he was still hit a few times. Fortunately, they were not hits, and did not have much impact on the Fallen.


    It''s just that the bursts of pain that came from this made Xiang Xiang feel a little regretful in his heart.


    I knew what kind of car to steal like this, what kind of dog to eat...


    This matter also started from Huang Chang''s ultra-long-distance space transmission at that time.


    When he encountered the spatial turbulence, he was not seriously injured due to his depraved body strength, but because of his Pangu body''s "invulnerability to all laws" physique, he was the first to be repelled by the spatial turbulence, so that even M The country failed to leave, and fell directly into a mountain range about a thousand kilometers away from Gotham City.


    Even if you are alone with Degenerate''s ability, as long as you don''t take the initiative to cause any trouble and keep a low profile, it may not be difficult to return to Huaxia. Fallen.


    This trouble is the umbrella company!


    Depravity underestimated the R&D capabilities of this company!


    Although the black light virus that Fallen handed over to the Umbrella Company was only a daughter body, he could control it with a single thought, and he was not afraid that the Umbrella Company would bring this black light virus to trouble him, but the problem was that he underestimated the Umbrella Company ambition and ability.


    Although the Umbrella Company could not reproduce the mother body through the daughter body of the black light virus, with their scientific research ability, they quickly discovered that the black light virus in their hands was only a daughter body, and deduced the absolute restraint ability of the mother body against the daughter body, so they They also know very well in their hearts that if they really want to use the black light virus to rise completely and become a powerful force in country M or even the world, then the most important thing is to get the mother body of the black light virus!


    After the First World War in Gotham, although the whereabouts of the fallen and others are unknown, and their life and death are unknown, Umbrella Company has never given up on searching for the mother body of the black light virus. Even if they only find some wreckage, or even confirm the death of the mother host, they can rest assured to develop black light Virus.


    Their abilities are indeed very strong. Through the connection between the viruses, they probably locked the location of the Corruption, and then found the Corruption.


    When they found the corruption and knew that the corruption was alone, they moved their minds, and then almost mobilized the high-end forces of the entire umbrella company, and even hired a lot of reinforcements at a huge price to launch a siege against the corruption and kill.


    However, with the ability to degenerate, even if it is alone, it is definitely not something that the umbrella company or some small gang can defeat.


    Therefore, the siege plan of the Umbrella Company, which thought it was sure to be sure, was directly broken by the Fallen, and even almost wiped out the pursuers and reinforcements of the Umbrella Company at that time. However, in order to avoid the revenge of the Fallen, the Umbrella Company turned out to be frantic. Use a lot of missiles/missiles Even small nukes bombarded the place where the Fallen was located.


    Although this series of bombings failed to kill Corruption, it also made him stronger, and at the same time completely angered Corruption.


    What kind of person is Corruption? He is a killer with no emotions. It was okay when he was with Huang Shang and others, at least he was restrained, but now he is alone and has suffered such a big loss. How could he let it go? , So then he touched the headquarters of the Umbrella Company, and using the connection between his own black light virus, he directly controlled all the biochemical weapons of the Umbrella Company''s black light virus series, and staged a biochemical crisis in the Umbrella Company!


    Under the full revenge of the fallen and the betrayal of those biochemical weapons, the Umbrella Attack was severely damaged in an instant, and almost completely wiped out, except for Leon, Claire and others who had left the Umbrella Company early because they refused to join forces with Wesker and others. In addition, more than half of the top executives of the umbrella companies such as Wesker were killed and injured, and they were still being hunted down by corruption.


    All the foundations almost turned into water overnight, and their own lives were at stake. This also made Wesker and others put all their eggs in one basket. At the cost of the entire umbrella company''s foundation and countless secret materials, they invested in country M and even the world''s largest killer company. Under the command of the "Black Lotus Company", and using this as a reward, launched the highest amount of rewards in the history of the Black Lotus Company to hunt down Corruption.


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be three more updates later!

 Chapter 2135

    The Black Lotus Company is the killer company where the Fallen once belonged, and its background is the Wutian Buddha of Buddhism. It is one of the most mysterious and powerful forces in the world today.


    And before the apocalypse, Black Lotus Company was also the largest killer company in the world¡ªone of them!


    Black Lotus Company is the internal name of the company, but to the outside world, Black Lotus Company has a more famous name - High Table!


    The so-called high table is actually a large-scale gang alliance formed by the Black Lotus Company, which combines the twelve largest gang organizations in the world. protection tasks. There is a saying in the high-level and underground worlds all over the world that the will of the high table cannot be disobeyed. Many people would rather offend the president of country M than the high table, because offending the former may end in death, but offending the latter The end is definitely worse than death!


    In addition to the twelve transnational gangster forces united by the High Table, the Black Lotus Company has also established so-called "Continental Hotels" in important cities around the world, and then through the hotels to issue and complete missions, and at the same time give assassins and gangster organizations from various countries Provide a full range of services.


    Of course, all of this is illusory to ordinary people, and only the real underground organizations and the top leaders of the government will know the existence of all of this.


    And before the end of the world, there was even a director who knew the inside story and made a series of movies after getting the permission of the high table, and won a very high box office around the world, and created a nearly invincible killer character¡ª¡ª John Wick!


    Through the hot box office gathered by the "John Wick" series of movies, the character John Wick also gathered a huge power of faith. Coupled with the deliberate guidance of the Black Lotus Company, the king of killers also succeeded in the end of the world. After that, the Black Lotus Company used various methods to train and strengthen him, making him the new ace killer after the fall!


    At the same time, after receiving the reward offered by the Umbrella Company, the Black Lotus Company also sent a large number of killers to hunt down Corruption. However, John Wick was not sent at that time because the killer was too dangerous and rebellious. Taming, and secondly, Degenerate''s strength is also extremely strong, they don''t want to take too many risks on him.


    With the strength of the degenerate, as long as the Black Lotus Company does not send out real top experts, even ordinary killers, even if they are supernatural beings, no matter how many come, they will just die.


    But then two things happened that changed everything.


    And the origin of these two things is that they fell to their own death.


    After taking down the headquarters of the Umbrella Company, Corruption faced a problem, that is, the large number of black light virus series biological weapons produced by the Umbrella Company had nowhere to be placed. If he is Huang Chang and others, then he can naturally use the domain to place these biological weapons, but the problem is that he is of the blood of the witch clan, and there is no so-called domain at all, but if these biological weapons are ignored, then these are powerful and powerful. The large number of biological weapons is afraid that it will cause a disaster in country M that is not inferior to the zombie chaos, and bring great casualties to country M.


    Although Corruption doesn''t care about human life, it''s not a murderer either, so naturally he wouldn''t do it.


    But it would be a pity if these biological weapons were directly destroyed like this.


    Afterwards, based on the idea of ??not wasting these biological weapons, and degenerate himself wanted to become stronger, so he made a relatively dangerous decision, but in his opinion, it was still within the controllable range¡ªhe wanted to Devour all these biological weapons!


    From Corruption''s point of view, the strength of these biological weapons is not bad, and the life force in their bodies is extremely majestic. In addition, they already have the same source of black light virus as him in their bodies, so there should not be much risk in swallowing them, but they can be improved as soon as possible. With his strength, he will return to Huaxia with greater confidence.


    However, what Corruption didn''t know was that he made a decision that couldn''t be said to be wrong, but it was definitely very dangerous!


    This is also the biggest difference between him and Huang Shang and Bi Xia. Both Huang Shang and Bi Xia have a "system" in their minds to guide them in their practice, so that they can avoid various risks, but there are twelve people in the fallen body. A remnant soul of the ancestral witch who wanted to take away his body and take his life. These remnants of the ancestral witch were not only pointing him out, but if he could not kill him, it would be considered a high incense for him. And in the absence of anyone''s guidance, after Corruption devoured all those biological weapons according to instinct, although it did use the majestic vitality derived from those biological weapons to make its own strength soar rapidly, and even faintly touched the threshold of breakthrough, but But it is precisely because of this state on the verge of breaking through, as well as the extremely majestic vitality in the body, and the T virus mixed with the black light virus, that the fallen body has entered a very special state!


    In this state, Corrupted''s vitality begins to shrink rapidly, restrained and undergoing transformation. Once the transformation is completed, Corrupted can transform into a butterfly and become a real epic powerhouse. But in the process of transformation, his vitality will change. He is far less active than before, and his various magical abilities will be greatly reduced, and his strength is less than 30% of his peak period!


    What''s more, in the process of completing the transformation, the fallen will become very tired and hungry, and urgently need all kinds of food to replenish energy and help him complete the transformation.


    So after that, Fallen faced the various killers from the Black Lotus Company with his tired and weak body, while catching all kinds of edible mutant creatures and beasts along the way to make tooth sacrifices.


    And then, Fallen met a dog full of vitality and whose strength had reached the level of legend, and then beat him to death and ate him, and drove away in an apparently modified car next to the dog, and completely Stories about John Wick who got pissed off and went to the bathroom only to come back with the remains of the dog and the car gone...


    So a crazy chase was staged!


    God can learn from it, he just wanted to eat something when he was hungry, and then wanted to get a car to save energy, who knew it would end up like this!


    With only 30% of his strength left in the fallen state, facing the crazy pursuit of John Wick and various killers, although he is not in danger of life yet, he is already extremely embarrassed and tired. Energy, but it is difficult to obtain at this moment, will only become weaker and weaker. If this continues, I am afraid that he will be killed by all kinds of killers before he completes his transformation and enters the epic realm.


    Of course, before death, the fall will definitely give these people a "surprise!"


    Or to be precise, he won''t die!


    He who fails to transform will only become a monster who has no sense and only knows how to devour, but that end is probably worse than death!


    Thinking of this, Fallen couldn''t help crying: "What the hell did I do..."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And just as he was about to cry without tears and fled crazily, one after another exuded a powerful aura, obviously all at the peak of the legendary realm, and the fully armed figure suddenly cut through the void and stopped in front of him.


    "It''s you..."


    Seeing these suddenly appearing and very familiar figures, Luo Xiang stopped, his eyes became extremely cold: "Are you also here to kill me?"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me! There are two more!

 Chapter 2136

    Among the twenty or so people who appeared in front of Luo Yuan at this moment, almost one-third were familiar faces of Luo Yuan.


    These were all former killers of the Black Lotus Company, and two of them were even at the same level as him, and some others had cooperated with him, and even fought side by side.


    "The company only talks about tasks, not human relations, Ace of Spades, have you forgotten this?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, a middle-aged man wearing a red suit, holding an oversized golden gun, with a mustache and a round cap, looks very handsome, and looks handsome Grinning, he said, "No, I shouldn''t call you Ace of Spades now, because you have already been expelled from the company!"


    "Does the old man know about this?"


    Hearing that he was expelled from the company, his depraved eyes narrowed, and he said: "Heart A, for the sake of I have blocked three shots for you, tell me, how is the old man doing now? And why am I expelled from the company? "


    He knew very well in his heart that if the old blind man was still there, then Heilian Company would definitely not remove his name and attack him. Now that he is being hunted down by the Black Lotus Company, there is a high probability that something happened to the old blind man.


    "Three questions, it''s three shots back for you."


    The middle-aged man called Red Heart A smiled and said: "First, the old man knows about this matter, but he can''t control it, because it is an order from the top. Second, the old man is fine, he is only temporarily kept It¡¯s just in Huaxia, it¡¯s out of control here.¡±


    Having said that, the middle-aged man took a deep breath, looked serious, and said, "As for the third... Detention!"


    In the middle of speaking, the middle-aged man suddenly shouted loudly, and a golden light suddenly burst out from the feet of the fallen, turning into golden chains and imprisoning the fallen body, and at the same time, the middle-aged man also pulled the trigger in his hand.


    boom!


    Amidst a violent gunshot, a bullet shining with bright golden light cut through the void and appeared in front of the fallen.


    boom!


    But at the next moment, with a loud noise, the golden chain on Luo Luo''s body was broken by him directly. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the bullet firmly, and then gave the middle-aged man a cold look. With a sudden swing, the bullet was thrown towards the middle-aged man.


    boom!


    The middle-aged man reacted very quickly, before the bullet thrown by the Corruption could hit him, he had already fired again, accurately hitting the bullet and shooting it down!


    It''s just that at the same time, Corruption has already jumped up and killed the middle-aged man at an astonishing speed!


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if the fallen camel has only 30% strength left, it is still the top powerhouse in the legendary territory!


    "Boom!"


    However, these people were clearly prepared, and at the moment when the degenerate set off, there was a burst of violent roar, and then the light chains of different colors continued to lasing, and connected into magic circles, bursting out A powerful force shrouded the fallen body, causing the fallen body to sink suddenly.


    However, although Fallen''s current physical condition is extremely bad, and even the trait of being invulnerable to magic has been weakened to a certain extent, it still has a strong resistance to energy suppression, even under the suppression of layers of magic circles Under such circumstances, Corruption was not overwhelmed. On the contrary, he still withstood the huge pressure and killed the middle-aged man. Then he swung his right hand violently, turning into a black-red long sword, and directly chopped the middle-aged man into pieces. The young man shot bullets one after another, and along the way, pierced the man''s head with his sword!


    "Remember what I said before? Hearts always come after spades!"


    Seeing the face of the man who was beheaded, but still full of surprise and fear, Fallen sneered, and then the sharp blade formed by his right hand exploded, turning into countless tentacles, tearing apart the man''s body , and then devoured all the flesh and blood, and a strange blush appeared on his face.


    "Although I promised Brother Cockroach not to swallow people casually..."


    "But there''s no other way..."


    In an instant, he cut the red heart A and devoured it. Fallen seemed to have regained some strength and refreshed his spirits. Then he grinned and said, "Come on, let me see if you have made any progress in a while!"


    After the words fell, Corruption jumped up and started fighting with those killers from the Black Lotus Company!


    Corruption''s strength is naturally higher than these killers, even though he is suppressed by many magic circles, and he is in a weak state, these killers are still not his opponents.


    And more importantly, the Fallen no longer restrained himself, and even used the swallowing and control ability of the black light virus to swallow these killers, while infecting some powerful killers into virus monsters to fight for him.


    Because he knew very well that now he was entangled by the big formation and these killers, and he might not be able to escape in a short while, and John Wick behind him was about to arrive, and he was still coming from all over the place. The killer, what he faced this time was probably an unprecedented bloody battle.


    He is even very likely to "die" here!


    Thinking of this, Huaxia couldn''t help but sighed in his heart: "Brother Cockroach, you should have taken me far away, thanks to the fact that you are still an old driver..."


    boom!


    At this moment, a gunshot rang out, and then Fallen only felt a pain in his right hand. The black and red long sword that was originally transformed into a killer was interrupted from it!


    The speed of the bullet can be so fast, and it is silent, and the power is so powerful...it is John Wick!


    And as usual, John Wick, the silent killer, didn''t mean any nonsense. After one shot broke the long sword, the second shot aimed at the fallen head and pulled the trigger.


    Although Fallen reacted quickly and avoided the bullet, at the same time the attacks of other killers landed on him, leaving many scars on his body.


    What''s more terrible is that there are still a large number of dark creatures emerging from all around at this moment!


    This is the killer of the Dark Council!


    The Black Lotus Company has a cooperative relationship with the Dark Council, and is also an extremely important member of the Dark Council. Since the Black Lotus Company has offered a high reward, these killers of the Dark Council will naturally not be absent.


    Coupled with the supernatural beings and powerful people from all over the country M, Corruption has fallen into a heavy siege at this moment, and it is difficult to escape.


    And since there is no escape, the only option is to fight to the death!


    "Want my life to get the bounty?"


    "Hahaha, it depends on how many lives you spend!"


    The next moment, amidst Fallen''s maniacal laughter, a tragic bloody battle erupted!


    PS: An update is here, and there is another update, hehehe.

 Chapter 2137

    Two hours later, amidst the wreckage and broken flesh all over the floor, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, and even the bones in many places were exposed. He almost fell into a human-like depravity, almost fell to the ground, and then leaned against a large The dead body gasped violently.


    This wreckage belongs to an abomination at the peak of the Legendary Realm. This thing is very difficult to deal with, with thick skin, infinite strength, and almost no harm. Even if it is fallen, it took a lot of effort to kill this terrifying undead creature.


    And beside him, the corpses of horrible monsters like Abomination abound.


    Somewhere further away, the remaining killers were all terrified looking at the fallen who was panting in the sea of ??corpses and blood, and no one shot at the fallen for a while.


    Even though the depravity at this moment is so weak that the human form can no longer be seen, the whole person is like a prey that has been skinned and cut in half in a slaughterhouse, but that ruthless and tyrannical aura is still firmly suppressed It made them feel a kind of fear from the bottom of their hearts!


    "Come on, come again!"


    Seeing the terrified faces of those killers, a ferocious smile appeared on Jiang Chen''s blood-stained face: "Why, are you killers or children who have never seen blood? Only at this level can everyone Has the egg shrunk?"


    At this moment, he is already exhausted, and it is even difficult for him to devour these corpses and flesh and blood, because the more flesh and blood corpses he devours, the closer he is to transforming into an epic realm, but at the same time, the weaker he is.


    If he continues to devour it, he will become weaker and weaker.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help but feel a burst of regret in his heart, after all, he didn''t know that such a fucking situation would happen when he broke through the epic realm.


    "it''s all over!"


    But just when the depravity was exhausted, and the other killers were frightened by his ferocity and did not dare to go forward, only John Wick raised the weapon in his hand and walked forward step by step , and pointed the gun at the fallen head: "I know you, you are a good killer...but you shouldn''t eat my dog!"


    After the words fell, John Wick pulled the trigger.


    He''s not one to talk nonsense, especially when it comes to enemies.


    boom!


    With a gunshot, the bullet covered in black light escaped and shot towards the fallen.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a blue light suddenly cut through the void, and then a figure appeared from the blue light, and directly grabbed the bullet with special power.


    "Um?"


    Feeling the stabbing pain in his palm, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he opened his palm, and he saw the bullet in his palm, as well as the trace of blood that wasn''t too deep.


    He, a strong man in the epic realm, was injured by this seemingly ordinary bullet?


    Who is this guy in front of him, and what kind of power does he possess?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Looking at the dying look of the fallen beside him, a blazing killing intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "You all have to die!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, he clenched his fists violently, and a burst of blazing white light exploded, like a falling sun, sweeping endless light and heat in all directions.


    Wherever the white light passed, all the killers present, even the existences at the peak of the legendary realm, turned to ashes in an instant like flying catkins in the flames, and even the magic circle covering the place was swept away. One of the figures shrouded in faint black light persisted for an instant, then was blasted in and out, and fell heavily to the ground like a coke.


    It''s John Wick!


    "not dead?"


    Seeing that John Wick blocked his own attack and did not die completely, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    This person''s attack can not only cause a certain amount of damage to him, but he can even block his attack. Although the attack just now was a large-scale attack, and he didn''t use all his strength, this is definitely not something that ordinary legend-level experts can do. to the thing!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he was ready to continue to get rid of this hidden danger.


    "etc¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, Fallen beside Huang Chang endured the pain on his body and said, "Forget it, let him go..."


    As a member of the Black Lotus Company, Corruption has of course seen the movie "John Wick", so he can be considered to know John Wick, and even like him a little bit. He killed John Wick''s dog and stole John Wick''s car. It was his fault, so at this moment he didn''t want to kill John Wick like he did with other killers.


    Or, is it because of the sympathy between the top killers?


    Or is it because we reunited after a long absence and are in a good mood?


    In short, at this moment, Fallen doesn''t have much killing intent towards John Wick.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang didn''t care about John Wick''s life or death, and since Fallen spoke, he didn''t want to make another move.


    What is more important now is the safety of the fallen!


    The next moment, Huang Chang shot a white light full of majestic vitality and enveloped the fallen body, healing the fallen body, and then grabbed the fallen body, stimulated the power of space, and brought the fallen body together to cut through the void in a flash of blue light , disappeared without a trace.


    Fallen''s current state is very weird. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to find a safe place as soon as possible to check on Fallen''s injuries.


    After healed the fallen injury, he could return to Jerusalem with the fallen to solve the troubles on Bisha''s side.


    ...


    However, shortly after Huang Chang and Luo Xiang left, John Wick, who was like coke all over his body, looked seriously injured, and was dying, struggled to get up from the ground, and then leaned on a broken boulder. He gasped violently for a few times.


    Strange to say, although his injuries were extremely serious, his injuries did not worsen. Even though the remaining pure yang power in Huang Chang''s body was not expelled, his vitality was still slowing down in a strange way. Slowly recovering.


    "Fallen...Ace of Spades?"


    Looking at the direction where the fallen and Huang Shang left, John Wick''s handsome and vicissitudes of life also showed a trace of complicated expression.


    He didn''t lose consciousness just now, so he also knew very well that if it wasn''t stopped by the fallen exit, he would be a dead person now.


    Although he is a murderous killer, he also attaches great importance to friendship and commitment. It is one thing to kill his dog and steal his car, but it is another time to let Huang Shang let him go. It''s over.


    This account and this kindness, sooner or later he will find the fall and settle it clearly!


    Afterwards, he staggered to his feet while supporting his severely injured, coke-like body, and then staggered and disappeared into the dense jungle.


    PS: The update is complete, okay, go to bed early, good night, see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 2138

    Huang Chang didn''t bring the Fallen back to Jerusalem directly. After all, the situation there was too complicated. He went to Jerusalem in the current state of the Fallen. If something unexpected happened, the Fallen would hardly have any power to fight back.


    Soon, Huang Chang appeared in a remote canyon, and immediately used the innate Baji gossip mirror to set up a battle, and finally pulled the fall into his own domain.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Back in the domain, looking at the degenerate who was still covered in bruises and his condition hadn''t improved much, Huang Chang''s expression froze suddenly, and he asked in a deep voice.


    You must know that he just injected the majestic power of life into the body of the fallen, not to mention that the fallen is only injured, even if the fallen is only breathed, the power of life can make him recover quickly, not to mention the recovery ability of the fallen itself It is also extremely strong, so why is it that he is still so deeply injured and dying?


    This feeling... as if all the life force he had just injected into the fallen body was sucked away by something!


    "I really want to know what''s going on..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen couldn''t help cursing, and then roughly told Huang Chang what happened to him.


    "You became like this after devouring a large number of biological weapons? And the vitality is still shrinking?"


    "I probably know what''s going on with you now..."


    Long before this, in order to solve some hidden dangers in the fallen body, Huang Chang had learned some information about the physique of the fallen witch clan from the system in detail, so after hearing what the fallen witch said, he immediately reacted: "You should It has absorbed enough vitality, and now the level of life has begun to change, and it is moving towards the epic realm, so it has become what it is now."


    "Like a caterpillar that wants to become a butterfly, it first needs to form a cocoon and dormant transformation. If the witch tribe wants to break through to the epic realm, have the real rebirth from a drop of blood, and even fully control the ability of their own flesh and blood life, then they also need to transform themselves into a cocoon. This is also the most dangerous time for the Wu Clan. Although this kind of transformation does not require hard work to master the power of the law like other practitioners, it is like many caterpillars that cannot break out of their cocoons. In the end, It¡¯s like dying in a cocoon, once the vitality accumulated in the transformation process is not enough to complete the transformation, then it is very likely to become an irrational monster that only knows to devour, and finally dies madly.¡±


    "In addition to abundant vitality, if you want to break through, you must understand how to fully control the power of your own blood and genes. If you don''t master it, you will never be able to complete the transformation, and you will only be weaker and weaker until the five declines of heaven and man. Annihilated and disappeared."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "You don''t have to worry about vitality, I can help you provide it, but whether you can fully control your own blood and strength... This can only be determined by yourself! "


    "Don''t worry, with my talent, if I can''t break through successfully, then the Wu Clan will be extinct long ago... Well, although the Wu Clan is indeed extinct long ago, it''s not the same thing as this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption grinned, but he didn''t worry too much. He was obviously confident in his talent and ability.


    "That''s right, you already have the black light virus and a certain level of Pangu''s body. With the blessing of these two abilities, if you still can''t complete the breakthrough, then it is impossible for someone from the Witch Clan to make a breakthrough."


    Looking at the confident look of the fallen, Huang Chang nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, the scorching sun transformed by the nine-turn golden elixir turned into bright rays of light and shrouded the fallen body, creating a continuous stream of support for the fallen. It provides extremely pure life force!


    Not only that, but at this moment the dragon veins in his domain also began to wake up, injecting the pure power of the dragon veins into the fallen body to supplement the fallen original power.


    "Wow, it feels like it''s going to be filled... so comfortable!"


    Infused with the power of the Nine Turns Golden Elixir and the Dragon Vein, Fallen, who had been weak and tired for a long time, felt far away from the vitality flowing in his body again.


    Snapped!


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Chang had already slapped him on the head, making him stagger.


    Then Huang Chang looked at him angrily, and said, "Don''t say such nonsense, you have a sick head, right?"


    "Tch, kind of kill me."


    Corruption is not afraid of Huang Chang''s threats, and said with a playful smile on Huang Chang''s face.


    The reunion after a long absence and the narrow escape made him feel very good now, even if he was patted by Huang Chang indifferently, he was not angry.


    "How about... I come to fulfill your wish?"


    But at this moment, an extreme chill suddenly emerged from the fallen heart, as if shrouded in some kind of terrifying death, and a cold voice also sounded from behind him.


    Hearing this voice, Jiang Luo''s expression froze, and then he turned his head to look, only to see that the second personality appeared behind him.


    Although the real body has now been condensed and can be freed from the constraints of Huang Chang to a certain extent, the second personality cannot be too far away from Huang Chang, not to mention that he and Huang Chang have just broken through and need each other''s innocence. The power of yin and the power of pure yang are used to complete the complementarity of yin and yang, so as to nourish and temper his own strength, so he has been practicing in Huang Chang''s domain during this period of time, and at the same time, he is also to refine those who he has learned from the eight ancient capitals. Good stuff from the "Stalker".


    "I''ll go, why is there another one?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the second personality who looked somewhat similar to Huang Chang, Fallen was taken aback, then looked at the second personality a few times, then turned to Huang Chang and asked, "Brother Cockroach, this person It looks like you, could it be your long-lost brother?"


    "He is my demon, and now he has a physical body."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, he and I are bound by a heart demon oath, as long as you don''t kill him by yourself, he can''t hurt you."


    "Tch, you should have said earlier."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the second personality sternly, pinched his nostrils, and said, "Come on, come and hit me if you have the guts!"


    Snapped!


    As soon as the voice fell, the second personality slapped Luoyang on the face, knocking him into the air, and fell heavily in the distance.


    "Fuck, Brother Cockroach, why are you fooling me again, you just said you can''t hurt me?"


    Covering the right side of his face that was beaten, Xiang Xiang jumped up angrily and cursed.


    "According to the heart demon''s oath, I really can''t hurt you, but at the same time, the oath also stipulates that I need to help you as much as possible."


    The second personality looked at the depravity as if looking at a fool, and said: "Since you just made that request, of course I will satisfy you, besides... you are not injured?"


    The slap just now was painful, but the heart demon used soft strength, and it didn''t hurt the fall, so naturally it didn''t violate the oath.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Corruption was about to explode, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Okay, stop whining, hurry up and break through, I need your help now!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang interrupted the conflict between these two funny comparisons, and said with a solemn expression: "Bi Xia''s current situation is very bad, if you can''t complete the breakthrough within 24 hours, then the next I''m afraid I may not be able to keep him with my own strength..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and told Corruption exactly what happened on Bi Xia''s side.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2139

    "Hahaha, I thought I was the only one who would die, but I didn''t expect that little bald man to be one of my kind!"


    After knowing what happened to Bi Xia, Luo Hua suddenly laughed loudly: "I told these two idiots a long time ago, don''t give up the whole forest because of one tree, now it''s all right, he not only gave up the whole forest , Even my own life is about to be lost, really, how good it is to learn from me, living among thousands of flowers without leaving a single leaf, can be called the contemporary Chu Liuxiang."


    "Contemporary Chu Liuxiang? Contemporary little Teddy?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the fallen, then looked serious, and said: "Okay, stop joking, time is limited, can you do it, if you can''t, I have to make other preparations!"


    "How can a man say he can''t do it?"


    Fallen smiled, and then his expression became serious: "The right time, place and people are all ready. If this doesn''t work, I''ll just find a piece of tofu and kill me. Don''t worry, I know it!"


    "That''s good!"


    Huang Chang knew that although Luo Luo was sometimes unreliable, he was still reliable in business matters, so when he heard what Luo Luo said, he didn''t ask any more questions, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Then you should hurry up and break through. Leave the other things to me."


    "Also, don''t provoke the demon...that guy"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang left the domain, leaving only the second personality and the fallen in his domain.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Looking at the sinister eyes of the heart demon, Luo Luo curled his lips and said: "I haven''t broken through now, when I break through, I will hang you up and beat you up!"


    "Hehe, then I''ll wait!"


    Hearing Degenerate''s words, the second personality sneered, then jumped up, and returned to the boat of the underworld on the Yin River, not bothering about Degenerate.


    After all, there is a demon in the heart, and he can''t take the initiative to hurt the fallen, so there is no need for him to argue with this guy.


    "How long has it been, Brother Cockroach actually dumped me again, shit!"


    Seeing that the second personality left, Luo Xiang looked into the distance, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "But... I will catch up soon!"


    Afterwards, Corruption took a deep breath, sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to fully absorb the power of life and dragon veins, while comprehending and mastering the power of his own blood and genes.


    Soon, the injuries on Xiang Xiang''s body gradually healed, but his breath of life also became weaker and weaker, so that he soon became inferior to an ordinary person, as if he was already an old man, dying, and at the same time Wrinkles began to appear on his face and body, and even his hair gradually turned gray...


    In the end, his aura completely disappeared!


    The whole person seems to have died...


    "Um?"


    At the same time, the second personality, who was refining many treasures and trying to fuse them into one, suddenly raised his head, looking at the depravity who had no breath, a gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Although there is no aura of depravity now, and it looks like a dead thing, but in this corpse-like body, he instinctively feels a little danger, and this feeling of danger is gradually intensifying, as if there is something The terrible thing is gradually metamorphosing.


    "Tch, it actually made him succeed..."


    Sensing the growing sense of crisis, the second personality pouted, and then stopped caring about the depravity, and continued to busy himself with his own affairs.


    ...


    After saving Corruption, Huang Chang returned to Jerusalem.


    I don''t know if Yang Tianxin deliberately concealed the news, or if the others were too low-key and didn''t do anything like depraved. In short, Huang Shang only got information about degenerate from Yang Tianxin, but nothing about the whereabouts of other people. Know.


    Of course, based on the contacts he left behind in England, if he came forward to ask for help, he could more or less find some reinforcements, but the problem is that the battle in Jerusalem is already a confrontation between epic realms, and ordinary reinforcements will join It doesn''t make much sense, and strong men like King Arthur and Master Merlin who may have broken through the epic or quasi-epic realm may not come to help him because they need to sit in the base.


    So he can only rely on himself for the next thing.


    However, he was not prepared to fight head-on with the Seven Great Demon Kings.


    You must know that besides the exquisite Taoism, the Daoist also has extremely high attainments in the magic circle. Now he has about 20 hours to prepare. Although the preparations made by then may not be able to directly kill the Seven Great Demon Kings, But it''s enough to make these guys eat a pot!


    Afterwards, Huang Sang became busy in the holy city of Jerusalem, and in this process, Bi Xia was also doing his best to help Huang Sang, and even Yang Tianxin also asked the strong people in the Holy See in Jerusalem to help Huang Sang do anything Prepared and supplied all the strategic materials that the Holy See has stored in Jerusalem to Huang Shang for Huang Shang to use.


    Because she knew very well in her heart that once Huang Chang couldn''t withstand the pressure of the Seven Great Demon Kings, Huang Chang might be able to escape at that time, but she and Bixia might only have a dead end, and even Jerusalem would fall into the hands of those demons.


    Whether it''s for her own life or her mission, or deep down in her heart that even she herself is unwilling to admit, Yang Tianxin will naturally not make trouble for Bi Xia''s life in this situation, but will fully cooperate with Huang. skirts.


    In this way, time continued to pass, and the moment when the Seven Great Demon Kings came was getting closer and closer.


    During this period of time, Yang Tianxin has also been trying to ask for help from the Vatican, but to no avail.


    The action on Jerusalem this time was obviously carefully designed by Olympus and the demons. If they don¡¯t move, they have calculated almost all aspects of the power of the Holy See. Now not only the situation in Jerusalem is critical, but other places in the Holy See are also suffering. The siege and containment of major forces, open or dark, and the space channel has been blocked by some extremely powerful power suspected to be the world tree, so the Holy See has no way to support Jerusalem within the limited time at this moment.


    But this is not surprising. After all, although the Holy See is strong, it is also a big fan and has many enemies. Especially now that it has turned against Olympus, other forces have seen hope. In addition, Olympus was the strongest force that ranked first with the Eastern Heavenly Court in ancient times. Both its foundation and prestige are far beyond the comparison of ordinary forces. At this moment, they and the demon clan are leading the way, and the others have enmity with the Holy See or others. Forces with conflicting interests will naturally not miss this opportunity to add insult to injury.


    In other words, Huang Chang and the others can only rely on Huang Chang for the rest!


    In this way, with Huang Chang and others isolated and helpless, the time for the arrival of the Seven Great Demon Kings has finally arrived!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, keep updating, there will be a third update soon! !

 Chapter 2140

    After 24 hours of preparation, Jerusalem is now on full alert. There are various magic circles all over the city, and all the Holy See powerhouses are also ready, and they have blessed various light secrets on their bodies.


    It has to be said that the brainwashing ability of the Holy See is indeed very strong, even in the face of the legendary seven demon kings, and it is still in this isolated and helpless situation, but the crusaders and elite powerhouses of the Holy See are not Showing some fear, each of them is still full of morale, even extremely fanatical, it can be said that they regard death as home.


    However, this is also a common situation among the top powers. In addition to Taoism, which emphasizes quietness and inaction, you can do whatever you want. Whether it is Buddhism, the Holy See, or other religions, or even evil gods, there are endless brainwashing methods for their followers. .


    At this moment, Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin are still guarding the central area of ??Jerusalem, which is the side of the Wailing Wall, but after the end of the world, under the influence of the power of faith, the once destroyed temple has also been remodeled, and Shrouded by the power of the holy city, it is considered to be the strongest defense in the whole holy city. Even the strong in the epic realm will find it difficult to break through its defense in a short while!


    The two of them have only one task, and that is to use the power of the holy city to suppress the seven demons!


    As for other matters, Huang Chang will naturally solve them!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the arrival of the coming time, Jerusalem, which had been silent for a day and a night, started to be in turmoil again. The chaotic power gathered by the power of various religious beliefs that enveloped Jerusalem seemed to be guided and stimulated by some special force. In general, it began to become more and more active and manic, and energy rays of different colors began to shoot out from all parts of the holy city, and became more and more bright, and at the same time, the whole holy city began to vibrate slightly!


    "it''s time!"


    Feeling the change of energy, Huang Chang''s eyes also became serious!


    boom!


    The power in the holy city is constantly increasing and becoming more and more frenzied. Finally, after about an hour, the agitation of these powers reached its peak, and then beams of extremely bright light began to shoot up from all parts of the holy city one by one. , and then, as if corroded by some kind of force, it quickly became pitch black and turned into seven huge black beams of light!


    What is different from before is that these seven black beams of light not only become larger, but also contain more terrifying power, and the brilliance emitted by these seven beams of light actually merged into one, turning into a complex and mysterious pattern of reversed heptagrams , there are many devil''s characters in the pattern, finally forming a large formation, covering the whole of Jerusalem, and crazily devouring the power accumulated in the holy city!


    And as these forces continuously merged into the formation, the phantoms of seven demon gods began to quickly condense in the seven beams of light, and the aura of those phantoms of demon gods also soared at an astonishing speed!


    In the blink of an eye, this holy city with a long history seemed to have turned into a legendary hell, shrouded in terrifying clouds and demonic energy!


    "It turned out to be a demon summoning circle, and it is a fixed-point summoning, so that these powers can be better used, and at the same time, the beam of light will not be broken... Expert!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Now that Huang Chang has done some research on formations, and he has the pupil technique that can see through the trajectory of energy flow, so at this moment he can somewhat see some tricks of formations.


    However, although the situation in front of him was a bit tricky, it was still within his expectations.


    The next moment, the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up, but he laughed: "Since you have already made a move, it will be my turn next!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took out the book from his pocket.


    That was the Book of the Dead that he had snatched from the ominous mummy priest "Amanla" when he was in the British Museum.


    Although this Book of the Dead is just a copy of the Book of the Dead, it is also a treasure created by the Egyptian god Anubis, and it can even be said to be a token.


    At this moment, Huang Chang took out the Book of the Dead that had accumulated dust in his domain for a long time. Of course, he did not expect to rely on the power of this book to deal with the coming seven demons, but for other purposes!


    "Annus, Kancuana, Silubis..."


    After taking out the scriptures of the undead, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a white light shone, and then the ground around him shook violently, and a layer of floating dust and sand on the surface of the ground was scattered by the wind, revealing a large number of complicated and strange triangular mantras !


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, opened the Book of the Dead, and recited a strange spell in an awkward tone!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang chanted the spell, and injected the power of death and the power of the book of life and death into the book of the dead, thick black mist began to fill the book of the dead, and then these black mist merged into the densely covered triangular mantras. Mantras, so that these mantras also began to bloom bright brilliance!


    boom!


    After a while, the large number of triangular mantras were fully activated, and centered on the Book of the Dead in Huang Chang''s hand, they turned into a huge magic circle, and then a dense black light surged into the sky!


    This black beam of light is extremely huge, and it seems to be the same as the black beam of light of the seven great demon kings. The phantom began to condense!


    It was a huge figure with a jackal-like head, ferocious and terrifying, but a human-like body!


    Ancient Egyptian god of death - Anubis!


    "Who are you, why is my token in your hands, and why did you summon me?"


    "Also... why do you have the power of the Undead Scripture... Where did that power come from, answer me?"


    As the phantom slowly condensed, Anubis also possessed a certain degree of sanity, then stared at the yellow dress, his eyes flashed with excitement, and asked in a low voice.


    "Want to know the answer? Yes, let''s talk about those guys first."


    Hearing what Anubis said, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders with a smile, then pointed to the reversed heptagram circle covering the sky, and the black beams of light, and said, "After solving these troubles, I will tell you that the undead Where does the power of the scriptures come from!"


    "The Demon God Summoning Formation...the Seven Great Demon Gods of Burning Purgatory?"


    "Is this Jerusalem?"


    "Damn it, what did you call me here for!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Anubis suddenly woke up from the longing for the book of life and death, then glanced around, then his face changed suddenly, and he roared: "You idiot, you actually dragged me into this trip!" Muddy water... you are really stupid!"


    After finishing speaking, Anubis'' figure quickly faded away, as if he was about to completely collapse and disappear here.


    Obviously Anubis also knows what is happening in Jerusalem now, so although he longs for the power of the book of life and death, he is absolutely unwilling to get involved in this storm!


    Moreover, although Huang Shang used the Book of the Dead as a token to invite him here through the Egyptian god''s magic spell recorded in the Daoist Canon, this spell does not have much binding force on him. As long as he wants to leave, then this The power of the spell could not keep him.


    It''s just that since Huang Chang has set up this formation to summon Anubis, he will naturally not let him leave easily!


    "The heaven and the earth are natural, the yin is turbid and the yang is clear, the filth is scattered, and the cave is mysterious."


    "Bafangweishen, listen to my orders. Lingbao talisman, tell the nine heavens!"


    "Qian Luo Dana, Donggang Taixuan. Slaying demons and binding evils, saving thousands of people."


    "According to the five mountains, the eight seas know the news. The devil king has his hands tied, and the guard is my house."


    "The Supreme Being is destined to hunt down evil spirits. Protect the Dharma God King and guard the chanting. Convert to the Dao, Yuan Henry Zhen."


    "The filth dissipates, but Dao Qi remains forever."


    "Urgently, like a law¡ªforgive me!"


    Just when Anubis was about to disperse the incarnation and leave Jerusalem, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly sharpened, he stepped on his feet, made a tactic in his hand, and then shouted loudly!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, bright white lights erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and the ground around him exploded again. Beside the Egyptian mantra, there were a large number of Chinese ancient seal characters, and at the same time, there were a large number of characters that had already been drawn. spell.


    Afterwards, these ancient scripts and spells radiated light at the same time, soaring into the sky, they were integrated into the black beam of light one after another, like chains, directly entangled Anubis'' body that was about to dissipate, and finally made his body The body suddenly stopped, recondensed into a solid body, and was left in the black beam of light!


    "Daomen¡ª¡ªSpell of Detaining God?!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the terrifying power bound to his avatar, Anubis let out an exclamation, and his face became even more ugly.


    PS: The third update is here, updated on time today, okay!

 Chapter 2141

    "Desperate Mantra" is a very special divine mantra of the Taoist sect.


    Through this kind of magic spell, one can summon some gods with "divine nature" according to the strength of one''s own ability, and use the power of the magic spell to restrain the gods and order these gods to work for oneself.


    For example, in "Journey to the West", Monkey King called the land of the mountain gods at every turn, and even called some more powerful gods to help. Although the plots in TV dramas and novels are said to be based on Monkey King''s face, they are actually in the ancient "Journey to the West". In "The Tribulation", Sun Wukong used the god restraint spell to easily invite so many gods to help.


    With Huang Chang''s current strength and all the preparations he had already made, if it was Anubis himself who came, then Huang Chang''s god restraining spell might not be able to completely restrain the opponent, but the problem is now What Nubis descended was just a clone, even though the strength of this clone of Anubis was still growing, at least now he couldn''t resist Huang Shang''s god-binding spell.


    "You bastard, you actually dare to use the Daomen''s god restraining spell to deal with me, aren''t you afraid of causing a war between our gods and your Daomen?"


    After recognizing the god restraining spell, Anubis roared in shock and anger: "What''s more, what I descended on now is just a clone, let alone a clone, even if I descended in my body, it might not be the seven demon gods." If this is the case, then why do you insist on dragging me into this muddy water?"


    "No way, who made me happen to have your token in my hand?"


    Seeing Anubis'' frightened and angry expression, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said, "And I hope you don''t misunderstand, I''m not dragging you into muddy water, but sending you a big one. Chance..."


    "Do you feel the growing strength in your body?"


    "This is the power of faith accumulated in the holy city of Jerusalem for thousands of years. Now I have introduced these powers into your body through formations. Once these powers are fused, you will become extremely powerful, even surpassing your own body , and at the same time, the Seven Great Demon Gods will also be greatly affected by your absorption of these powers, which can be called killing two birds with one stone."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said in a bewitching tone: "Don''t you want to have the power to stretch them? The power of faith accumulated for thousands of years in Jerusalem is your greatest opportunity. Do you really want to?" Missed this opportunity?"


    Huang Chang moved a lot of hands and feet in Jerusalem''s big formation. Under normal conditions, he certainly couldn''t do this, and he couldn''t even introduce the power of Jerusalem into this clone of Anubis, but now The power of Jerusalem has already been tampered with by Olympus or the demons, making it chaotic and easy to absorb, which allows the other party to use these powers to summon the seven demon gods to descend.


    In this way, Huang Chang can also use these chaotic and easy-to-absorb forces by "hitting a ride", and with the cooperation of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin using the Holy See''s magic circle in Jerusalem, he can be like that Like the Seven Great Demon Gods, they injected the chaotic power of Jerusalem into Anubis''s body, making Anubis'' clone more and more powerful.


    Of course, there are many disadvantages in this. After all, the chaotic power of faith is not so easy to absorb. Of course, ordinary humans cannot absorb it, and even gods and demons like the Seven Great Demon Kings or Anubis are absorbing it. There will be many sequelae after these powers, but is this about Huang Chang''s shit?


    All he wanted was to weaken the power of the Seven Great Demon Kings as much as possible and increase his own assistance.


    "The benefits here are indeed great, but the benefits are not so easy to swallow..."


    "But don''t you human beings have a saying called wealth and wealth and danger?"


    "For this power, this risk... I, Anubis, took it!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Anubis hesitated for a moment, a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but in the end he still seemed unable to resist the temptation of this force, gritted his teeth, and made a decision.


    And after making a decision, Anubis also changed his previous attitude, and began to actively absorb these huge forces from Jerusalem, making his aura and strength stronger and stronger!


    On the other side, the seven demon gods who were condensing their bodies seemed to have sensed that someone was vying with them for the huge power of faith in Jerusalem, and then there were earth-shattering roars from the seven black beams of light, and at the same time, the black light burst out, swallowing The speed of those forces has also become faster!


    Naturally, Anubis would not miss this opportunity, and also went all out to absorb these powers, and soon, like the seven great demon kings, his own power soared to the epic level, and it continued to soar!


    "Anubis, you dare to sabotage our plan!"


    "Are you going to be an enemy of our demon family and the Olympus Protoss?"


    As the phantoms of the seven demon gods in the black seven-pointed star circle were completely condensed, and their aura directly soared to the epic level, they even had consciousness. Among the seven demon gods, the first to regain consciousness, and at the same time, the aura was the largest "Lord of Hatred" Mephisto also opened his scarlet eyes suddenly, and let out a roar.


    This Mephisto maintains part of the shape in the game "Diablo", with an extremely large body, its upper body is humanoid, with slender and slender arms, sharp claws, and long A pair of huge bone wings, as well as the ferocious and terrifying face and the iconic four curved horns of the demon family.


    But what is even more weird is that his lower body has only one spine, and his whole body is suspended in mid-air, exuding a terrifying aura all over his body, which makes people daunting, even Huang Chang, who is far away, is listening Seeing Mephisto''s roar, a trace of fear rose inexplicably in his heart.


    Not to mention those strong men of the Holy See. Faced with Mephisto''s roar at this moment, they were almost turned pale, and even fucked up. Many people directly lost their fighting power.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for the fanatics of the Holy See who are not afraid of death to be frightened into this by Mephisto''s roar, and the reason why they became like this is entirely because of the power possessed by Mephisto. Great power - the power of fear!


    As the strongest Demon God in Burning Purgatory, Mephisto masters the law of fear, which can bring endless fear to people, and even directly crush the enemy''s mind, making the enemy sink and howl in eternal fear, unable to extricate themselves!


    PS: I worked overtime today, so I came back a bit late. I will update the first chapter first, and the second update will be coming soon. Please wait a moment.

 Chapter 2142

    "No, Mephisto, I have no intention of being your enemy. In fact, I was also controlled by the summons of others and the spell of the Taoist God, so I was forced to devour these powers helplessly."


    Although Anubis is the famous god of the dead in ancient Greek mythology, and has a long history, has accumulated a huge power of faith, and is not afraid of a mere Mephisto, but he obviously does not want to fight with the entire demon family or even the Austrians. The Lympus God Realm is an enemy, so when he heard Mephisto''s roar at this moment, Anubis also smiled immediately and responded: "I know, I ruined your plan to a certain extent. Take away some of the power that originally belonged to you, but that is not my original intention!"


    Speaking of this, Anubis suddenly turned his head, shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then continued: "But don''t worry, I will make compensation, and this compensation is ...how about joining hands with you to eliminate these mortals who dare to blaspheme the majesty of gods and demons...?"


    "Um?"


    Hearing Anubis'' words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "Anubis, you seem to have forgotten that you still have the God-restraining spell that I issued on you!"


    "Hahahaha, junior, although your strength is good, you are still a little too young!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Anubis suddenly burst out laughing: "The Taoism''s god-restraining spell is indeed very powerful, but it can only restrain and drive gods who are weaker than myself. Now I have possessed it by devouring the power of faith." Even if you use these talismans and formations to strengthen the power of the god restraining spell, and even leave behind some backhands, it is still a little bit short of trying to control me with this."


    Speaking of this, the aura on Anubis'' body became stronger and stronger, causing the golden chains covering him to become flickering and full of cracks, and finally exploded in bursts of violent roars. open.


    Huang Chang''s spell of restraining the gods was actually broken?


    "Hahaha, how can a mortal like you understand the mighty power of the gods? Use your life today as the price for blaspheming the majesty of the gods!"


    After breaking through the golden chains, Anubis'' aura surged again, and at the same time he let out a triumphant laugh.


    From the very beginning, he never thought of obeying Huang Chang''s orders. The so-called agreement to cooperate with Huang Chang was nothing more than a sham, and his purpose was to become stronger by absorbing the power of these beliefs. But now he has absorbed a huge amount of power, which is even enough to break the confinement of the god restraint spell. Next, as long as he helps Mephisto and other demon gods get rid of Huang Shang and others, then Mephisto and other demon gods will not be killed because of being arrested. He devoured a part of the power and continued to entangle with him, a deity who represented the ancient Greek gods. At that time, he would be able to return to Greece with the huge power gained this time, and merge with the main body, thus greatly improving his own strength.


    Thinking of this, Anubis felt even more proud.


    Mortals, do you now know what ginger is or is old and spicy?


    However, at the next moment, when Anubis didn''t see any look of anger or panic on Huang Chang''s face, but instead saw a cold and sarcastic smile, an ominous feeling suddenly rose in his heart. premonition.


    "Sometimes it''s not until the last moment, it''s not known who is too young..."


    After a slight smile, a gleam of coldness flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, streaks of black light suddenly erupted from Anubis, and then turned into black chains, imprisoning Anubis tightly again!


    Under the confinement of this black chain, Anubis seemed to have endured some kind of unspeakable pain, his whole body trembled, and then he let out a miserable scream, and looked at Huang Chang in disbelief, roaring Said: "You... what did you do to me?"


    "It''s just some small means. To be honest, your Celestial Clan''s strength may be good, but it''s still far behind when it comes to some small means."


    Seeing Anubis'' frightened and angry expression, the sneer on Huang Chang''s face became more intense.


    How could he not know the disadvantages of the god restraint spell!


    In fact, he never expected to control this clone of Anubis with the God-Stopping Spell at all. To deal with this guy, he has other means!


    As early as when using the Book of the Dead to summon Anubis, Huang Chang had already injected the power of the Book of Life and Death into the Book of the Dead. Because the powers of the two were very similar, and Anubis was crazily devouring With the power of the chaotic belief in Jerusalem, it is impossible to detect the abnormality in it.


    In addition, among the powers devoured by Anubis, there are also some powers of the life and death book deliberately and continuously injected by Huang Shang and the evil thoughts possessed by the second personality. He did not inject too many of these at one time. Power, so as not to be discovered by Anubis, but it is better than a steady stream, and after such a long period of continuous injection, these powers have also accumulated to a quite powerful level.


    More importantly, although Anubis saw some small tricks that Huang Chang had left behind in the spell of restraining the gods and the magic circle spell, those tricks were not for strengthening the spell of restraining the gods, but rather It is used to cooperate with the power of the book of life and death and the negative power of the second personality, and finally form a new god restraining spell.


    At this moment, under the simultaneous eruption of these forces, Anubis couldn''t resist the god restraining spell, which was far stronger than before, and was directly restrained!


    You must know that the book of life and death is the ultimate treasure to control the soul, and the second personality, which is a demon, is also the most good at polluting people''s minds and controlling others. At this moment, the power of the two is combined. It''s a bit uncertain, but to deal with a clone that doesn''t have much defense, even if this clone already has the power of the epic realm, it is still enough to eat the opponent to death in the case of innate inadequacy!


    "I originally thought that if you cooperated well, it would save you a little suffering, but I didn''t expect you to make such a choice."


    "But...it doesn''t matter anymore!"


    After completely controlling Anubis with the modified version of the God-trapping spell and inflicting severe pain on him, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, then jumped up, suspended in the sky, and moved his gaze to the place that was still in the sky. The power of faith was absorbed in the black beam of light. Mephisto, whose expression was cloudy but whose aura was getting stronger and stronger, raised the corner of his mouth and said, "Next... the good show should be officially staged!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, the third update is being written!

 Chapter 2143

    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, streaks of holy light began to erupt across Jerusalem at an astonishing speed, and then formed a complex golden formation that soared into the sky, complementing and confronting the seven-pointed star demon formation.


    After this day''s full transformation, Huang Shang and Bixia have successfully changed the appearance of the Holy See formation in Jerusalem, making it more powerful, and even able to match that to a certain extent. Heptagram Demon Summoning Formation to Compete!


    At this moment, under the full operation of the holy light formation, the light of the seven-pointed star demon formation has also dimmed a lot, and at the same time, the speed at which the seven demons swallowed the power of faith in Jerusalem has also slowed down significantly. There was Anubis, but he was not affected too much at the moment, and even after that, the Holy Light Formation was still deliberately guiding the chaotic power of faith in Jerusalem into his body, making his aura more and more intense. The more powerful he became, the scepter representing his divine power and vocation and a golden scale emitting a little light began to condense in his hand!


    "Anubis!"


    Feeling that the power that should belong to himself and others is being absorbed and deprived by Anubis, Mephisto let out a deafening roar: "Stop!"


    "I want to stop too, but I can''t do it at all!"


    Hearing Mephisto''s roar, Anubis couldn''t help but yelled.


    At this moment, his mood is extremely complicated. The feeling of continuously surging power is great, but the feeling of being tightly confined and controlled by others, even preventing those powers from pouring into his body, makes him very uncomfortable and uneasy.


    He never imagined that this junior in front of him would have such treacherous and terrifying means, so that even he was caught by the trick without knowing it, and ended up in a situation of being controlled by others.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Anubis, absorb the power with all your strength, and I will rely on you to kill these guys later."


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and Anubis was interrupted.


    And as his voice fell, Anubis also felt the power imprisoning him erupt suddenly, and then his body involuntarily began to devour the chaotic power of faith even more frantically, which also made his body The aura began to rise at an even more astonishing speed, and even had the potential to surpass Mephisto faintly!


    "Mephisto, this is definitely not my wish, and I can''t help myself!"


    Saying no, but physically honest Anubis could only explain one more sentence, while enjoying the feeling of increased strength.


    At this speed, as long as enough power of faith is devoured, maybe the power contained in this avatar will even exceed his body. Although the side effects will become more and heavier in this way, it has nothing to do with the benefits obtained. I think these side effects are still within the tolerable range.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Anubis'' eyes, and then he actually communicated with Huang Chang''s consciousness: "Junior, your ability and means are beyond my expectations. Hey, you let me gain more power, and I will do my best to help you deal with these demons... But I declare in advance that my strength alone is by no means their opponent, and it is best to show whatever cards you have ...Also, you have to promise me that after this battle, you will untie me and let me be free!"


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Hearing Anubis'' voice transmission, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    "No, you are too cunning, I want you to make a blood oath!"


    However, at the next moment, Anubis transmitted the voice again: "As a price, I will also swear by the blood of heaven and blood to do my best. Believe me, even if you can control me, unless I really fight for you, I will fight for you." The strength displayed is at most less than half of my real combat strength, or even only 30%!"


    "also¡­¡­"


    Seeing Anubis being so cautious, Huang Chang smiled, and then the two secretly made a blood oath through their spiritual sense.


    It has to be said that Anubis was still very careful. He even added a clause in the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath that Huang Shang must not intentionally harm his clone before the matter was over, so as to prevent Huang Shang from crossing the river after the war to dismantle the avatar. He kills.


    Facing this clause, Huang Chang didn''t say much, and directly signed the Blood Oath of Heaven.


    "Since the oath has been fulfilled, let''s work together to kill these demon gods with all our strength."


    After signing the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, Anubis was obviously relieved, and then tried his best to absorb the power of faith to strengthen himself.


    He finally understood that since he couldn''t resist Huang Chang, he might as well cooperate with Huang Chang. As long as he could help Huang Chang kill the seven demons, then he could go back to find his body with a rich harvest. And as long as the main body absorbs his harvest this time, its strength will inevitably skyrocket, so those few old guys in their god clan are probably no longer his opponents.


    As for whether doing so will offend the Demon Clan or even the Olympus Protoss Clan.


    Anubis also knew this. In his opinion, the cooperation between the Demon Clan and Olympus to attack Jerusalem is nothing more than worrying that the Holy See has absorbed the power of Jerusalem to create a group of superpowers, which will be more powerful. Since In this way, as long as he absorbs and destroys these powers of faith as much as possible during the battle, or even destroys the entire Jerusalem, and razes it to the ground, then most of the plans of the Demon Clan and Olympus are completed. Pay some price to make up for the loss of the other party. Compared with the selfish demon family and the gods of Olympus, they will not be enemies with him or even the entire ancient Greek gods because of a few dead demons!


    In this way, under the devouring power of Anubis, the power of faith accumulated in Jerusalem for thousands of years is passing away rapidly, which also makes the seven demon gods headed by Mephisto more and more angry!


    They took such a big risk and paid such a high price to create such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but now Anubis came to pick up peaches, how could they give up!


    "Anubis...you are courting death!"


    Finally, with an earth-shattering roar, the black beam of light that enveloped Malphite suddenly shrank, turning into a black chain and wrapping around his body, and then continued to absorb the chaotic power of faith in Jerusalem through this black chain.


    And Mephisto himself has regained his freedom, and then violently waved the demon wings with a length of tens of meters, causing his huge body to rise into the sky, and moved towards Anubi with an astonishing momentum. The direction where Si is located rushed over!


    PS: The computer system crashed last night. Today, I found someone to reinstall the system to be able to type. This is the third update from yesterday. Continue to type... My head hurts, huh...

 Chapter 2144

    For Mephisto, Anubis is now the enemy he needs to get rid of the most. This is not only because he is afraid of the god Anubis, but also because if Anubis is allowed to continue to grow like this, even if the seven demon gods finally join forces to kill Anubis, but The power absorbed by Anubis is already irreversible, and the benefits they can get from this holy city will also be greatly reduced.


    So no matter what, he must get rid of this damn guy as soon as possible!


    Mephisto is worthy of being the head of the Seven Great Demon Gods, and the power he contains is extremely terrifying. Even if he has not yet reached the peak of his power at this moment, his momentum is already extremely terrifying. The elite powerhouses of the Holy See showed expressions of extreme fear one after another. Many of them were even frightened to death, and their souls were shattered. In the enveloping black flames, it was like adding fuel to a raging fire, making the black flames burn even more intensely.


    At the same time, those powerhouses of the Holy See who were frightened to pieces by Mephisto, and were even frightened to death, followed at this moment like puppets controlled by others, with distorted expressions and tears streaming down their faces. They got behind Mephisto, and killed Huang Chang and the others together.


    "Aura of fear?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Before that, he spent time to understand all the information of Mephisto.


    As the head of the Seven Great Demon Gods, Mephisto left behind many means of recovery in ancient times, which also allowed him to use those means of recovery and the remaining imprints in history to influence Human consciousness has created multiple characters, and the most famous one, in addition to the BOSS in "Diablo", has become the classic devil character in "Faust" through many folk legends, In the end, it spread to the world and became one of the most classic demons in the minds of the world besides Satan.


    In addition, Mephisto is also a super villain under Marvel, and even the Ghost Rider was created by Mephisto, and he has also accumulated a lot of faith in this role.


    In the end, the aura revived, and Mephisto also harvested the unimaginable power of faith of ordinary gods like harvesting leeks, and his strength was so powerful that it was shocking. If he hadn''t suffered in the open and secret fight with the Holy See, If it caused serious damage, then it would not be possible to reshape the demon body and improve its strength through such means as today.


    But even so, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. With the accumulation of Mephisto and the blessing of the huge power of faith in Jerusalem, this ancient demon god also possesses terrifying power!


    And the most dreadful thing among them is his halo of fear!


    According to Daozang records, Mephisto masters the law of fear and can control the power of fear. Under the influence of his fear aura, anyone who is afraid in their hearts will be affected, suppressed, or even controlled by him. The fear that flows from those people''s hearts will become one of Mephisto''s powers, so for this terrifying demon god, the crowd tactics are meaningless, on the contrary, it will make him become more and more powerful. more powerful!


    Just like this moment!


    "Anubis!"


    With Anubis standing in front of him, Huang Chang didn''t intend to take action immediately, but just yelled at Anubis.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s yell, Anubis, who had already signed the blood oath of heaven and made an agreement to go all out, did not hesitate at all, and immediately took out the Book of the Dead that Huang Chang used to summon him, and then Opening it, a complicated and awkward spell was uttered in his mouth.


    The sound of Anubis chanting the mantra was not loud, but it reverberated throughout the world, and as he chanted the mantra, black lights descended from the sky, and then a large number of giant mummies condensed in the black light, and Those dog-headed death warriors holding sickles.


    The appearance of these mummies and death warriors is very similar to the mummy guards and death warriors in the classic fantasy movie "The Return of the Mummy", but their size is even larger, each of them is more than five meters tall, and the breath is also extremely powerful, even as if I don''t know what fear is like, and as soon as it appears, I jump up and kill Mephisto.


    No, their target is not Mephisto, but those powerhouses of the Holy See who are controlled by fear behind Mephisto!


    Moreover, these monsters seemed to be born without fear, and were not affected by the power of Mephisto''s fear at all. They fought with those strong men of the Holy See in the blink of an eye. Although in terms of individual strength, these monsters are not the opponents of the strong of the Holy See, but their number is almost endless, and they are not afraid of death, and their vitality is also extremely strong, so under their crazy rush, those who have been controlled by fear , the faith in his heart was no longer there, and the sacred power was also polluted, which led to the fact that the power of the Holy See who had dropped a lot was intercepted, and there were huge casualties.


    As for Mephisto himself, he didn''t pay attention to these miscellaneous fish at all, but continued to kill Anubis.


    "Mephisto is the king of fear and can use the power of fear. If he doesn''t kill all the fear puppets behind him, then his power will be endless."


    Anubis did not dare to underestimate the terrifying demon god in front of him, so after explaining to Huang Chang, he waved the golden scepter in his hand, and with streaks of golden light, he drew A quirky round spell!


    This round spell is extremely special, its inner core is actually an eye wrapped in a triangle!


    This is one of the most famous spells in ancient Egyptian mythology - the Eye of Horus!


    Or rather, the right eye of Horus!


    According to legend, the right eye of the god Horus symbolizes the complete sun. And because Horus defeated Seth, the right eye has the power to stay away from pain and defeat evil.


    It is worth mentioning that in Marvel comics, the Eye of Horus is also one of Constantine''s best spells. This guy even used this spell to get away from Mephisto''s body.


    This shows how powerful the Eye of Horus is!


    What''s more, Anubis, the original god of death and the god of the underworld, cast this spell now!


    PS: I coaxed my daughter to sleep at night, but I fell asleep myself. Fortunately, I woke up at three o''clock.

 Chapter 2145

    "The Eye of Horus?"


    "Anubis, you, a high god, actually borrowed the power of the gods, you are really going back!"


    Looking at the Eye of Horus, which was suspended in mid-air and blocked his way forward, emitting a little golden light, and sensed the powerful protective power contained in it, Mephisto sneered suddenly.


    Horus is the son of Sicily, the king of the underworld, and Sicily is the successor of Anubis, so there is no problem with Mephisto saying that Horus is the god of Anubis.


    However, he was disdainful, but as an ancient demon god, Mephisto also knew that the Eye of Horus was a powerful protective spell created by Horus, so he didn''t dare to underestimate it. As soon as he finished speaking, he swung the bone wings on his back violently, and then the black chains wrapped around the bone wings shot away one after another, and then intertwined in front of him, forming a complex and ancient spell.


    And as the spell took shape, streams of powerful elemental aura erupted from the spell formed by the chains, and then turned into the power of water and fire, intertwined together, and spiraled towards the Eye of Horus Bombarded away!


    "Compound magic?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank: "And it''s the most difficult combination of water and fire?"


    Although he knew that Mephisto had the titles of "King of Magic in the Demon World" and "Kaleidoscope of Magic" in ancient times, and that he was the best demon among the demon clan who was good at using compound magic, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so easy to use when he made a move. It''s a killer move of this level.


    As the saying goes, water and fire are incompatible. The power of water and fire is extremely conflicting. It is extremely difficult to combine them so that their power will skyrocket instead of canceling each other out. If the terrifying power is manipulated by ordinary people, then I am afraid that the water and fire power in this spell will either cancel each other out or explode due to energy conflicts in the middle.


    But it was Mephisto who performed this trick, so the situation is naturally different!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, as if some kind of chemical reaction had occurred in the interaction of water and fire, it suddenly became incomparably blazing, bursting out with radiance, and then ruthlessly bombarded the Eye of Horus.


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the Eye of Horus, which was also bursting with fiery golden light, seemed to tremble violently under the bombardment of the water and fire energy, although it was not immediately defeated. , but the power contained in it is also being consumed rapidly!


    But at this moment, Mephisto''s body had already rushed in front of the Eye of Horus, and with a huge force, it smashed the Eye of Horus abruptly with a loud noise, and continued Kill Huang Shang and Anubis!


    hum!


    What''s more terrible is that when Huang Chang and Anubis'' attention were focused on Mephisto, a severe sense of crisis emerged from both of them at the same time.


    Then, accompanied by a flash of black light, Belial, the "King of Lies" who should have not escaped from the black pillar, quietly touched their side, and then swung his dagger-like His sharp claws stabbed fiercely at Huang Chang and Anubis with a strange black light!


    Belial, the king of lies, is best at creating the illusion of nothingness, and the power of law he masters is "falsehood". It is precisely because of this that he can quietly pretend that he is still in the black pillar , and sneaked into Huang Chang and Anubis''s side to launch a sneak attack!


    These demon gods never thought of fighting alone in the first place!


    And conspiracy, assassination and siege, these are the most common things in the demon world!


    "Ah!"


    However, when Belial appeared treacherously and attempted to sneak attack Huang Shang and Anubis, Huang Shang suddenly laughed.


    The next moment, the surface of the ground around him suddenly shattered, and eight pieces of incomplete lenses buried under the surface of the ground appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and finally turned into a not too big, but The innate gossip formation, which contained terrifying power, directly surrounded Belial in the formation.


    Afterwards, the Xiantian gossip array was fully activated, and bright chains of light wrapped around Bilie''s body, and bursts of terrifying power blasted Bilie to the point of being bruised and bruised, screaming continuously!


    As I said before, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Since you want to fight these seven demon gods, Huang Chang must be fully prepared, so he guarded against Belial''s sneak attack early in the morning, and even used his innate skills to fight against the seven demon gods. The Baji gossip mirror set up the innate gossip formation, and fused the power of the innate gossip formation with the power of the Holy See''s large formation, making its power skyrocket. In addition, his broken eyes and Yin Yang eyes of life and death have the ability to see through falsehood, so Belial''s self-righteous infiltration was actually understood by Huang Chang, and he was directly imprisoned by the innate gossip array in the method of inviting the king into the urn. Belial.


    And the reason why he didn''t use this trick to deal with Mephisto, but used it to deal with Belial is because Belial is almost the weakest of the seven demon gods. Power, coupled with the blessing of the power of the Holy See''s large formation, has a great hope of trapping Belial, but if it is against Mephisto, the strongest demon god, it may not be able to trap the opponent!


    "Ahhh, damn it, let me out!"


    Belial is not only the weakest of the seven demon gods, but also an "assassin" who is good at sneak attacks. His attack power and camouflage methods may be good, but his defense power and formation breaking ability are well-deserved. So at this moment, trapped in the innate gossip formation, he was also bombarded by the power of the big formation, and he was terribly miserable, his body was covered in bruises, and he let out waves of roars.


    At the same time, as Bilie was trapped in the formation, huge figures appeared beside Huang Chang and the others!


    These are the other great demon gods who sneaked into the vicinity without a sound before using Belial''s illusory power!


    They had already forcibly left Heizhu with Mephisto and joined the battle ahead of time, just to catch Huang Shang and others by surprise, so they have been dormant all the time, but they didn''t expect that at this moment it was because Belial was trapped by the big formation, so that Get in shape on the spot!


    And as the seven demon gods appeared one after another, Mephisto, who had already broken the Eye of Horus, also shot up at Huang Chang and Anubis with monstrous black flames!


    At the same time, several other demon gods also took action one after another, or jumped up, or directly cast a spell, and launched an attack on Huang Chang and Anubis!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I am so sleepy, continue to write the third update!

 Chapter 2146

    "Damn it!"


    Although Anubis had dealt with the seven great demon gods in ancient times, he had never really been an enemy to them. Seeing these demon gods suddenly appearing and attacking him in unison, he His expression froze suddenly, then he took a deep breath and threw out the golden fair scale condensed in his left hand!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the golden fair scale shone brightly, directly covering the demon god Mephisto!


    And in this radiant brilliance, blood spouted from Mephisto''s heart, and then his heart also left their bodies in the spray of blood, and fell on the golden fair scale together. one end!


    At the same time, a few ostrich feathers also appeared out of thin air, and slowly landed on the other end of the golden fair scale!


    This is the "heart scale" that Anubis used to judge good and evil in the legend!


    As the demon god''s heart and feathers fell on the two ends of the heart scale, the golden heart scale immediately began to tilt, and finally the end where the demon god''s heart was located quickly fell to the bottom!


    "You are guilty!"


    Almost at the moment when the heart scale fell, Anubis also shouted with a solemn expression.


    boom!


    The next moment, the heart scale exploded, and in the bright golden light, it turned into a giant monster with the head of a crocodile, the upper body of a lion, and the lower body of a hippopotamus. It swallowed Mephisto''s heart in one gulp, and jumped up. , and culled towards Mephisto.


    This monster is called Amit, which is the "devourer" and "bone eater" in ancient Egyptian mythology. Anyone who is judged guilty on the heart scale will be swallowed by it.


    Of course, this is just a record in the myth.


    In fact, Amit is the spirit of the "heart scale" of Anubis, and it is also the most important part of the heart scale. Mephisto will have the ability to restrain the person whose heart has been devoured to a certain extent. At this moment, Anubis summoned Amite and devoured Mephisto''s heart, hoping to use Amite''s power to Hold on to Mephisto!


    Rumble!


    Amit''s personal strength is naturally not as good as Mephisto''s, but after devouring Mephisto''s heart, he also exploded with amazing combat power against Mephisto, and unexpectedly killed Mephisto in bursts of loud noises. Festo was blocked. Although he might not be able to block it for long, at least it has bought him and Huang Shang a lot of time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Anubis also immediately flipped through the Book of the Dead, while chanting mantras, while waving the scepter in his hand, he cast a series of secret techniques to resist the attacks of those demon gods with all his strength.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Anubis alone to be the opponent of these demon gods, not to mention that he is only a clone, even if the power of this clone has been superimposed, and even summoned Amit Such a giant beast, but its own ability is still lacking, so after only a few breaths, he will not be able to hold on.


    "You haven''t made a move yet?"


    Under tremendous pressure, Anubis couldn''t help roaring at Huang Chang.


    However, to his surprise, Huang Chang was still by his side at the moment, but at the same time, another Huang Chang quietly appeared behind the Queen of Pain "Andariel", and waved his hands. The death scythe suddenly appeared, and slashed at Andariel fiercely.


    Facing these terrifying demon gods at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t care about being exposed, and directly took out the most lethal death scythe, and built a virtual and real clone with the Seven Emotions and Illusion Secret Art, and then used the Zhenzi Art to restrain the breath, and finally Teleported to Andariel, the weakest demon god next to Belial, and launched a surprise attack!


    If you want to get rid of the seven demon gods, you must find a way to prevent them from merging. That''s why Huang Chang first tried to trap Belial before attacking Andariel!


    As long as Belial or Andariel can be killed and one of the Seven Great Demon Kings is missing, it will be difficult for them to successfully merge into the Demon Dragon Lord "Tasamat"!


    "What?"


    Andariel had never dealt with Huang Shang before, so he never thought that Huang Shang would be able to sneak attack on her through such a treacherous means.


    But after all, he is an ancient demon god, and even if Andariel is the weakest of the seven demon gods, he still has his own merits. When Huang Chang appeared behind her and attacked her, Anda Lier Lier''s face also changed drastically, and then in a very strange posture, he suddenly closed the long spider-like legs on his back to protect his back, and opened his mouth to let out a scream that was extremely sharp!


    Andariel''s scream is obviously some kind of extremely powerful sound attack method. At this moment, amidst the violent scream, Huang Chang only felt a sharp pain in his ears, and at the same time, an extremely powerful mental force slammed It rushed into his mind, as if he wanted to crush his soul!


    But how tough Huang Chang''s soul is, and how strong his body is. Although this level of sound attack made him very uncomfortable, it didn''t have much disturbing effect on him. Afterwards, his god of death The sickle also slashed on Andariel''s body fiercely against the sonic attack, and suddenly burst into a radiance like the rising sun!


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the tough worm feet on Andariel''s back were smashed into pieces by the yellow clothes almost without any resistance. Not only that, half of her slim and beautiful body was shattered, leaving only The crippled body was blasted away violently.


    But at the same time, as Andariel was severely injured by Huang Shang, his flesh and blood were flying everywhere, and his flesh and blood were also rapidly decomposing, and finally turned into a green blood mist that was extremely stinky, covering his body and where Huang Shang was. place.


    The blood mist obviously contains extremely terrifying poison. With the blood mist spreading, even the ground and buildings in Jerusalem, which have been double strengthened and blessed by the power of faith and the large formation, seem to have encountered super strong acid. Generally, it starts to corrode rapidly, and those strong men of the Holy See with flesh and blood fell to the ground one after another. Various fungi and weird tentacles began to grow on their bodies, and then their bodies turned into balls of twisted and weird flesh and blood, and finally exploded one after another. Open, let the poisonous mist become more intense!


    This is Andariel''s strongest ability - Flesh Rot!


    As a demon god who has mastered the laws of the poison system, Andariel''s poison has killed countless demons and gods in ancient times, but now with the advent of the end of the world, this terrible poison in ancient times has finally reappeared up!


    PS: The third update is here, it''s dawn, before my daughter wakes up, hurry up and catch up on sleep!

 Chapter 2147

    Andariel''s flesh and blood rotting poison is very terrifying. Not only does it contain extremely terrifying toxicity, but this poison also has many extraordinary characteristics. It can ignore most energy barriers and physical barriers, and can even use energy, matter, Vitality, etc. are used as carriers and fuels to allow rapid growth and superposition.


    Such a terrible poison, coupled with the addition of Andariel''s poison system law, also makes the flesh and blood rot, which is not the innate top ten poisons, have a reputation that is not inferior to innate poisons such as the inverted horse pile. , became one of the ten most poisonous poisons in the day after tomorrow.


    The so-called innate and acquired here are actually the meanings of being born and being made.


    And the scariest thing about Andariel is not just this poison, but that he has completely integrated this poison with himself, making himself a source of toxins for walking, even if he just exhaled and said In a word, this terrifying poison can be released silently, and if he is attacked by the enemy, no matter whether the enemy touches him or he is injured and bleeds, the blood poison will be in different forms. The outbreak in this way is hard to guard against.


    Especially when he joined forces with Belial, the king of lies, and then disguised himself as other demon kings to fight through Belial''s false law, she would become even more threatening, and she could even inject poison into the enemy''s body unexpectedly. In ancient times, an unknown number of strong men were killed by two insidious demon kings, Belial and Andariel, and became the cornerstone of their illustrious reputation.


    So at this moment, although Huang Chang''s surprise attack severely injured Andariel, there was a treacherous smile on Andariel''s mouth.


    Got it!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, at the next moment, the picture of Huang Chang''s poisonous body that Andariel had expected did not appear, instead a chuckle sounded from Huang Chang''s mouth.


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd that had appeared in Huang Chang''s hands at some time also shone brightly, suddenly bursting out with an astonishing suction force, directly swallowing the poisonous mist that filled the sky.


    The advantages brought by the system to Huang Chang are not only the various Taoist secret methods in Dao Zang, but also the records of various secrets and materials of powerful people in Dao Zang. Because of this, Huang Chang has long known that Andali With Er''s abilities and characteristics, in this case, it''s no wonder that he would be caught if he had been prepared for a long time!


    Not only that, after using the chaotic gourd to devour the poison of Andariel, Huang Chang pointed the mouth of the gourd at several other demon gods with a backhand, and then a large amount of poisonous mist spewed out from the chaotic gourd, covering the demon gods and go.


    Andariel''s poison is extremely terrifying, even the other demon gods dare not take it lightly, so facing the engulfing poisonous fog, the other demon gods who are attacking Anubis with all their strength also showed their thick expressions. The look of fear, or defense or dodge, thus gave Anubis a chance to breathe.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the blue light on Huang Chang''s body shone again, and then he took a step forward, directly appearing next to Andariel, who was seriously injured, and swung the death scythe again, slashing towards Andariel fiercely.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, Duriel, the "King of Pain" who was like a giant beetle was the largest in size among the seven demon gods, and his body was covered with a tough carapace. Blue curse marks suddenly appeared on his body, forming Created a complicated space spell!


    Not only that, but the same incantation also appeared on Andariel''s body, and then a powerful space force shrouded the two demon gods, forming a space channel, ready to exchange the positions of the two!


    "Transforming shape and changing shadows", this is the most famous and one of the most terrifying abilities of the Seven Great Demon Gods. Since the Seven Great Demon Gods are one, they can use their innate abilities to perform space secrets and shift each other''s positions, thereby It can have a surprising effect on the battlefield, and it can also save one''s companions at critical moments.


    At this moment, Andariel was obviously trying to use this innate supernatural power to switch positions with Duriel, who had the strongest defense among the Seven Great Demon Kings, so as to escape Huang Chang''s pursuit.


    But it''s not that easy!


    At the moment when the blue curse mark emerged and formed a space channel, Huang Chang seemed to have been prepared, and pointed his left hand at Andariel''s position and shook it violently.


    Click - boom!


    The next moment, with a crisp cracking sound, the blue curse marks on Andariel and Duriel cracked and collapsed in an instant, and the condensed space channel also exploded. Duriel is okay , after all, the strength is infinite, the skin is rough and the flesh is thick, and he didn''t receive too much impact, but Andariel was staggered by the explosive force of space!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand was already slashing at Andariel''s head with an extremely bright white light.


    Rumble!


    Andariel was originally one of the weakest demon gods among the seven demon gods, and he was not good at melee combat. He was severely injured by Huang Shang before, so he couldn''t stop Huang Chang from going all out at this moment, and even passed Po Fayan. Hitomi analyzed the weak point and hit it.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Andariel''s large head was smashed directly by the yellow clothes, and even a third of his huge body was smashed to pieces, leaving only A part of the mutilated body flew forward, and finally fell hard to the ground, already dying!


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Huang Chang was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue and further injure and even eliminate Andariel, black lights erupted from the bodies of the other six demon gods, and then these black lights merged into Anda at an astonishing speed as if ignoring space. Lier''s body finally exploded!


    This burst of power is so terrifying, it is almost equivalent to the seven great demon gods joining forces. Even Huang Chang looked serious and resisted with all his strength, thus blocking the blow, but the whole person was also repelled. It looked a little embarrassed.


    And in the central area where the energy exploded, Andariel, who was already incomplete, and even half of her upper body was shattered, recovered as before, as if she hadn''t suffered any injuries, only her face was still a little pale, The look in Huang Chang''s eyes was also frightened.


    She knew very well in her heart that if it wasn''t for the fact that the seven demon gods were not united and able to borrow power from each other, and even live and die together, then she would have been beheaded by Huang Shang by herself alone!


    Not only Andariel, but also Mephisto and the others who didn''t pay much attention to Huang Chang at the moment also changed their expressions and focused more attention on Huang Chang.


    Under the effect of the Zhenzi Jue, Huang Chang''s aura before was extremely restrained. Even Mephisto and the others did not clearly perceive Huang Chang''s power, they just regarded Huang Chang as a minion of the Holy See, but now It seems that they are all mistaken!


    What the hell is this, this is simply an existence more terrifying than a demon god!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me! The daughter is at home, the update will be later, continue to code, there will be more later!

 Chapter 2148

    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing the incomparably fearful looks of the demon gods, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he smiled and said, "Why did you stop, keep going."


    Since he has a detailed understanding of the abilities of the Seven Great Demon Gods from the system, he naturally knows that the round of attack just now cannot kill Andariel, so he is not surprised at the scene in front of him at this moment, but reveals everything The expected smile.


    According to the records in Dao Zang, although the ability of the seven great demon kings to live and die together is extremely powerful, the price they have to pay is not small, just like just now, even if they saved Andariel, the power they can consume is To be honest, if things go on like this, Huang Chang only needs to "kill" Andariel a few more times, at most a dozen times, then the power of the seven great demon kings will be exhausted by him, and then he will try to get rid of these Demon King will be much simpler.


    As for whether Mephisto and others will shift their targets and attack him with all their strength, he is not worried about this. After all, Anubis is not an easy person, not to mention that this guy is still devouring what should belong to him. The power of the Seven Great Demon Kings is becoming stronger and stronger, no matter what, the threat level of this guy in the eyes of the Seven Great Demon Kings is higher than him.


    Besides, even if Mephisto and others attack him with all their strength, with his strength and preparations, he may not be really afraid of these guys.


    "Who are you? Do you know what price you will pay for meddling in this matter?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s fearless look, Mephisto, who had completely suppressed Amit, turned his eyes cold, and said in a deep voice: "You are the enemy of the demon clan and the gods of Olympus, you are the last Think about it, whether you and those people you care about can withstand the revenge of the Demon Clan and the Olympus Protoss Clan!"


    After the threat was over, Mephisto began to lure again: "On the contrary, if you are willing to cooperate with us, then you are our friend. For friends, we demons and Olympians are the most generous. No matter what the Holy See promises I guarantee that we will double the benefits for you... Believe me, you should know that our demon clan values ??the most contracts and promises, and I will not deceive you!"


    "To be honest, I''m a little moved..."


    Hearing Mephisto''s words, Huang Chang sighed: "But unfortunately... I can''t promise you."


    "Since that''s the case...then you will die here!"


    Mephisto was extremely decisive. Seeing that Huang Chang had no intention of cooperating, his eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "This person is very destructive, and he also has the ability to space. It''s extremely difficult to guard against... Duriel, Azmodan, Andariel, Diablo, you four fight him together, Baal, you fight Anubis with me!"


    "Go all out and make a quick decision!"


    As soon as the words fell, Mephisto''s power exploded suddenly, and he even directly lifted the giant beast Amit, and then jumped up and continued to rush towards Anubis.


    Roar!


    Being thrown away by Mephisto, the giant beast Amit let out a roar, trying to continue chasing, but at this moment, Mephisto''s body appeared the complicated blue curse mark, and then burst into blue light In the flashing light, Baal, who has a worm-footed human body, long demon horns, and dark gray tentacles on his body, also appeared behind Mephisto in an instant, and then the tentacles on his body shot out one after another. , Wrapped directly on Amit''s body.


    What is shocking is that Amit, who was able to entangle Mephisto before, is now tightly imprisoned under the entanglement of these tentacles, and it is difficult to get out, even those tentacles are still shrinking, Deeper and deeper marks were drawn on Amit''s huge body, as if to strangle Amit to death!


    This is the terrifying power of "King of Power" Baal!


    In terms of power alone, this guy is even stronger than Diablo and Mephisto, and he is the strongest among the seven devil kings!


    Not only that, as one of the seventy-two pillars of King Solomon in the legend, Baal''s history can be traced back to the Semites more than 1,400 BC. There are records of worship. In addition, Baal, the demon god There are people worshiping him in Syria and Persia, and even in Canaan culture, and there is also a record of Barr in the "Old Testament", and even the worship of him by the ancient Jews.


    Under the effect of thousands of years of worship and the images of demon gods constructed in various religions, Barr has also harvested unimaginable power of faith, even though he suffered a big loss in the previous battle with the Holy See, His strength has been greatly damaged, but now with the integration of the power of faith in Jerusalem, his strength is still terrifyingly strong.


    At the same time that Barr imprisoned Amit, and even had enough energy to continue attacking Anubis, Mephisto also jumped up and wrestled with Anubis.


    However, Anubis''s strength is not bad, and he has many means, and Amit has restrained part of Barr''s power after all, so at this moment, even with one enemy and two, he can temporarily stabilize the situation. A stalemate between the powerful demon god.


    And compared to the two demon gods in front of him, he was more worried about Huang Chang, who was one against four!


    In his opinion, although Huang Chang is powerful, those four demon gods are by no means easy to deal with. Even if he were to face the siege of the four demon gods, he would be extremely embarrassed, let alone Huang Chang, a mere mortal.


    But the facts have proved that Huang Chang''s strength is stronger than everyone imagined!


    "More than people, right?"


    "come out!"


    At the moment when the four demon gods jumped up one after another, killed Huang Chang, and launched a siege to Huang Chang, Huang Chang, who had already been on guard, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and then shouted loudly.


    The next moment, beams of extremely bright light suddenly burst out from Huang Chang''s body!


    And in that radiant brilliance, streaks of purple-gold streamers gathered together, and finally merged into a figure wearing armor with a powerful aura, and jumped up, rushing to the face of the evil king, Azmodan , and then the two collided fiercely, and fought hands amidst deafening roars!


    This is exactly the zodiac warrior formed by the fusion of the twelve zodiac signs headed by Yinhu!


    Rumble!


    Not only that, but at the same time, a black light shot out from the field of Huangshang, and then turned into a terrifying giant monster with an unbelievably huge body that almost spanned the entire holy city!


    This is the giant Styx beast sleeping in the Styx River in Huangshang''s domain!


    Because he didn''t want to expose the trump card of the domain prematurely, Huang Chang could only summon the giant beast of the Styx, and his opponent was the same huge, rough-skinned and thick-skinned one who was known as the number one in defense among the seven demon gods. Lord of Pain - Duriel!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2149

    There is a reason why Huang Chang asked the Styx Behemoth to deal with Duriel.


    According to Daozang records, what Duriel possesses is the "law of pain". Anyone who attacks him or accepts his attack will suffer unimaginable pain, and even make people die of pain. At the same time, it also has similar Because of Corruption''s special ability to absorb attacks and then bounce back, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, if it is against Lord Duriel, then even if it wins, I am afraid that I will suffer a lot of losses.


    But this giant beast of the Styx is different. Although the giant beast of the Styx has a single attack method, this guy is huge, with thick skin and thick flesh, and he is not afraid of pain. If he fights against Duriel, he can win or not , but it can definitely entangle Duriel who also doesn''t have many attack methods and relies on the law of pain and damage rebound.


    Simply put, this is like a battle between two pure meats in LOL, monotonous, boring, and extremely long-lasting.


    As for the Zodiac Warriors, although the Zodiac Warriors themselves may not be Azmodan''s opponent in terms of strength, but fortunately, the Zodiac Warriors have the power of many heavenly soldiers and generals in the list of gods, and their power is almost continuous, entangled in Azmodan for a while Time is still okay!


    "You even hid reinforcements, who the hell are you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang summoned two more powerful men from the epic realm in an instant, the expressions of all the people present changed dramatically, and Diablo let out an angry roar, accelerated to rush to Huang Chang, and shouted angrily: "No matter what! Who are you, you have to die today - fear, come!"


    As the true fear demon king, Diablo not only masters the same law of fear as Mephisto, but also has a deeper knowledge of the law of fear than Mephisto.


    At this moment, with his roar, thick black lights burst out from his body, and then expanded rapidly, spreading to the entire holy city almost instantly!


    This black light is the embodiment of Diablo''s Law of Fear, which contains extremely terrifying power of fear. Under the sweeping of this black light, the movements of Huang Chang, Styx Behemoth and Zodiac Warrior are violent. They froze, obviously affected by the endless fear emerging from their respective hearts and the hallucinations formed by fear.


    And even Huang Chang and others were affected by this, not to mention those powerful people in the holy city.


    Diablo was known as the source of fear in ancient times. His use of the power of fear is different from that of Mephisto. Mephisto used fear to capture people''s hearts and turned them into puppets, while Diablo It is to use fear to corrupt and assimilate everything, let the enemy fuse in fear, and become an extremely twisted and terrifying monster!


    At this moment, under the sweeping black light, those powerhouses of the Holy See who were defeated by fear also wailed and twisted one by one, and then merged with each other in the wailing and twisting, and then became a continuously expanding And the twisted and terrifying meatball, twisting and rolling towards where Huang Chang and the others are!


    This distorted mass of flesh is fused with the power and fear of a large number of strong people in the Holy See. Although its strength cannot reach the epic level, its vitality is extremely tenacious. It was defeated, and even if it was defeated, these meat balls would continue to form together, and then continue to attack the target.


    Of course, Diablo didn''t expect to be able to deal with Huang Shang just by relying on this meatball. His purpose was just to use this meatball to contain Huang Shang and others, and then create an opportunity for him to hit Huang Shang and others. It''s just a collapse.


    After all, in terms of numbers, they still have the advantage at the moment!


    "It doesn''t seem to be up to you whether you will die or not."


    But facing Diablo''s various methods, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    Then, a huge black coffin appeared out of nowhere from behind him, and then opened with a loud bang, a black shadow shot out from it, heading towards the one that had swelled to the size of a tall building, and continued to swallow everything around it, The incomparably terrifying mass of flesh shot away.


    The next moment, this black shadow also rapidly grew in size, turning into a terrifying centipede that was not inferior in size to that fleshy ball, and fought with that fleshy ball!


    This is exactly the alchemy creature created by the second personality!


    After merging the "chasers" of the eight ancient capitals, the power of this alchemy creature became stronger. Although it was unable to break through the epic realm due to the restrictions of the law, the vitality and various means obtained by devouring those creatures made it more powerful. He has a terrifying combat power not inferior to this meatball!


    Soldier against soldier will be against general, this battle has just begun!


    boom!


    And when it transformed into the form of an elder centipede and fought with the super-giant mass of meat, making earth-shattering roars like two world-destroying giant beasts, the black coffin also accelerated suddenly, and then slammed into it fiercely. Diablo''s body finally knocked Diablo back dozens of steps with a loud noise.


    Then, a figure came out from the black coffin.


    The second personality finally appeared!


    Looking at Diablo, who was exuding black lights all over his body, with an astonishing momentum, and felt the terrifying power of fear emanating from Diablo, not only did the second personality not have any fear, but it seemed like Looking at a big meal, he licked his lips subconsciously, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he smiled strangely: "Fear...is really a good taste!"


    As a demon, any negative emotion is a source of power for the second personality, and so is fear. So Diablo''s power of fear may be extremely difficult or even difficult to fight against for others, but for the second personality, it is a rare delicacy and tonic in the world.


    "How about it, the opponent chosen for you this time is not bad."


    Seeing the satisfied look of the second personality, Huang Chang asked with a slight smile.


    "Very good, this time I don''t care about you asking me to help you work."


    The second personality grinned, and walked towards Diablo step by step: "Come on, Lord of Fear, let me taste your fear..."


    "Damn, there''s another one!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the second personality, especially seeing the burning eyes of the second personality as if staring at the prey, Diablo''s heart sank suddenly.


    The enemy is more terrifying than he imagined!


    And more importantly, in his perception, the enemy in front of him is like a black vortex, no matter how majestic and terrifying his power of fear is, once in contact with this person, his fear There is no response to the force like a mud cow entering the sea, but the aura of the person in front of him is still getting stronger, as if he has received some kind of nourishment!


    His intuition told him that this person was most likely his nemesis!


    Big trouble now!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2150

    Diablo''s strength is very strong, especially the power of the Law of Fear, which can be said to be almost impossible to guard against.


    After all, looking at all sentient beings in the world, no matter how strong their cultivation is, they all have something to fear in their hearts. And through the power of the law of fear, Diablo can infinitely magnify the fear in people''s hearts. At least, people will feel fear when facing Diablo, as if facing a natural enemy. Cracked, frightened to death, even captured by fear, turned into Diablo''s puppet.


    However, there is no invincible power in this world, everything has a nemesis, just like at this moment, Diablo met his nemesis.


    With the power of Diablo''s law of fear, even the second personality, who is a demon, cannot be exempted, and will inevitably be affected to a certain extent, but the problem is that the strength difference between the second personality and Diablo is not big. Coupled with his own inner demon traits, Diablo can have little influence on him, and even this part of the power of fear will be absorbed by the second personality, thus making the second personality stronger as he fights.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Diablo might not even be able to display half of his abilities when he meets the nemesis of the second personality!


    And the fact is the same, I saw that in the next fight, although Diablo erupted with amazing power of fear, and in the form of a demon god, he had a huge body, spikes all over his body, and sharp spears. With sharp claws and a long tail like an alien, he also possesses extremely powerful melee capabilities, but facing the second personality who can restrain his law of fear, and incarnate into a strange black mist, which can be immune to most physical attacks, he is also like The cat demon and the hedgehog were helpless, and for a while there was nothing he could do with the second personality. On the contrary, he was cut and bruised all over by the sharp blade in the black mist of the second personality, which looked horrible.


    Of course, Diablo is not the worst.


    The worst is Andariel!


    Because Andariel''s toxin was too terrifying, no matter whether it was the Zodiac Warrior, the Styx Beast, or the alchemy creature, it would be difficult to resist, so Huang Chang decided to deal with Andariel himself.


    And more importantly, Andariel is now regarded as the weakest link among the seven great demon gods. As the saying goes, if a persimmon is only softly pinched, if Huang Chang does something to Andariel, as long as he injures or even "kills" Andariel Er several times, then relying on the connection between the seven demon gods, Andariel''s rebirth and recovery will inevitably consume the power of several other demon gods, which is much more cost-effective than dealing with other demon gods head-on.


    And with the huge gap in strength between Huang Chang and Andariel, coupled with Huang Chang''s precautions, there is a chaotic gourd that can absorb Andariel''s poison, and even if it is accidentally contaminated, after passing through the five-line Holy Spirit With the blood transformation, he has a strong poison resistance ability, and he has strong pure yang power and vigorous vitality to protect his body, and he will basically not be affected too much.


    On the other hand, Andariel is too miserable. In the case of a highly poisonous body that is difficult to exert, she is far inferior to Huang Chang in terms of speed, strength, defense and many methods. She is not Huang Chang''s opponent at all, even if she goes all out. He defended, but he was still broken by Huang Chang''s three or two knives, and was severely injured, and even had his head cut off several times. If it weren''t for the seven demon gods who were united with each other, Andariel had repeatedly recovered. If it is "resurrected", I am afraid that Andariel''s ashes have already been lifted by Huang Chang.


    Being pressed and beaten by Huang Chang like this, Andariel was so wronged that he was about to cry. After all, she is also a generation of evil gods with a great and fierce reputation in ancient times. She never thought that she would be beaten up so violently by the human being in front of her. It is simply too embarrassing!


    It was agreed to take this opportunity to devour the power of faith in Jerusalem in one fell swoop, and then ascend to the sky in one step, becoming the strongest in the world...


    Of course, it¡¯s not just Andariel who is suffering at this moment, because as Andariel was severely injured and beheaded by Huang Shang again and again, the other six demon kings were also forced to lend their strength to Andariel to help Andariel recover from his injuries. And in this process, they not only lost their own strength rapidly, but also shared the pain Andariel suffered to a certain extent.


    More importantly, if this continues, even if they can use the huge power of faith in Jerusalem as a reserve in the end, and consume these people to death, I am afraid that the power they can get will be greatly reduced in the end. All your efforts and resources will be in vain!


    "Baal!"


    Thinking of this, Murphisto''s eyes also flashed a trace of colors, and then took a deep breath. He had completely disappeared to the Namit Giant beast around him, and even tore from it to two halves from it to two halves into two halves. , and Baal, who was still crazily hammering the giant beast, said in a deep voice: "Baal, you go and help Andariel... that trash, if this continues, our strength will be exhausted by him!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Mephisto''s words, Barr nodded, then opened his mouth wide, biting the distorted head of the Amit behemoth into pieces, then jumped up and moved towards Huang Shang at a very fast speed. Kill them wherever they are.


    He learned a good lesson this time, knowing that Huang Chang possesses powerful space power, enough to affect their teleportation between each other, so he just rushed towards Huang Chang with his own ability, but even so, under the influence of his terrifying power, His body also shot out like a huge cannonball, and he killed Huang Chang in the blink of an eye. The building was crushed, and finally, grabbing the huge building fragment, it slammed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    What Barr grasped was the law of strength, which was an extremely powerful and pure law, and the function and essence of its law lay in the word "power".


    Under the influence of the power of the law, the already powerful Barr also exploded with terrifying combat power. I saw that under the throwing of his tentacles, the sizes were different, but the smallest was as big as a truck. The largest or even one or two floors of terrifying building wreckage also smashed towards Huang Chang at an alarming speed, with terrifying strength and momentum.


    At the same time, seeing Baal coming to help, Andariel also showed surprise, and then let out a sharp cry, and a stream of scarlet venom spewed out of her mouth, sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    In the fight just now, she has fully realized the horror of the chaotic gourd, so she sprayed the venom at this moment not only to attack Huang Chang, but also to restrain Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd!


    If Huang Chang wanted to use the chaotic gourd to devour the boulders that came rushing forward and contained terrifying power, then she would definitely be unable to block her venom. On the contrary, if Huang Chang used the chaotic gourd to absorb the venom, then he would have to resist the power of those boulders. bombardment!


    She wants to see how Huang Chang will take the next move!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2151

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    How could Huang Chang fail to see through Andariel''s tricks, but at this moment, even though he was facing the siege of the two demon gods, he still didn''t show much fear, instead he let out a chuckle.


    Afterwards, with a wave of his left hand, the Chaos Gourd blazed brightly, devouring the highly poisoned Andariel once again.


    At the same time that the Chaos Gourd devoured Andariel''s poison, streaks of blue light suddenly erupted from his body, forming a huge space crack, appearing in the lasing one after another, which contained terror. In front of the boulders of power, and devour them.


    The next moment, the same blue light appeared behind Andariel, and the boulders that had been swallowed by the cracks in the space before also shot out from the blue light, hitting Andariel''s body fiercely.


    "No!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by Andariel''s scream and bursts of extremely violent roars, Andariel''s huge body was like a bug crushed to death by a big stone, and it was directly crushed by the huge body. The stone was distorted and cracked, and a large amount of wreckage, broken meat and even meat paste shot out, spreading all over the ground, but at the next moment, some of the wreckage was reorganized in the rays of light, and turned into Andariel. look like.


    She "died" again.


    And he was killed by his own people!


    "Hey, what a lot of strength!"


    And although using the power of space to make Andariel smashed by those boulders, Huang Chang himself was taken aback.


    Although he knew that Baal had mastered the law of power and was extremely powerful, he never thought that these boulders thrown by Baal could contain such terrifying power, even if it was as strong as Andariel in the Epic Realm. These boulders were smashed to pieces during the indiscriminate bombardment. If he had been the one to resist these boulders just now, even if he could block them, he would have to pay a certain price.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang used space means to make his attack land on Andariel instead, Barton felt that he had been fooled by Huang Chang, and then let out a roar, speeding up and rushing towards Huang Chang.


    But this time, he didn''t grab any boulders and other things to launch a long-range attack on Huang Chang, but shot out the tentacles on his body at an astonishing speed, and was caught by a Surrounded by a red light, he stabbed straight at Huang Chang!


    On the other hand, Andariel, who had recovered his body, also screamed and attacked Huang Chang!


    "Well done!"


    Facing Barr who was getting closer and approaching tentacles, Huang Chang didn''t dare to underestimate him, his expression became solemn, his body shone with light, then his body was split into two, and one rushed towards Andariel with a chaotic gourd , one was holding a death sickle and killed Barr, and at the same time, the death sickle in his hand instantly turned into a staff, and he swung it violently, shouting loudly: "Call the gods and call the guards!"


    "Fat girl, come out!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In the next moment, with the flashes of brilliance, the huge patron saint and the black-haired Fa Ji also appeared out of thin air, together with the virtual and real avatar constructed by Huang Chang using the seven emotions and illusions, with The chaotic gourd rushed towards Andariel.


    On the other hand, his body turned his weapon into a sickle form again, swiping the knife again and again, cutting out blazing blade lights, and slashed towards Baal''s tentacles.


    A mere Andariel is nothing to be afraid of, as long as he has a chaotic gourd in his hand, he can restrain her poison. At this moment, his real threat is Baal, who has the strongest power among the seven demon gods!


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s sword light was extremely fast, and it appeared in front of those tentacles almost in the blink of an eye, and then collided with them fiercely.


    Afterwards, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, those blade glows also exploded one after another, turning into extremely blazing brilliance and covering those tentacles.


    However, Barr is indeed the one with the strongest physique among the seven great demon gods, especially under the blessing of the law of strength, his tentacles are so tough that it is unbelievable, even if Huang Chang is extremely destructive. At this moment, even after the explosion, the blade light could not completely smash these tentacles, it only shattered a small half of them, and the remaining tentacles were still spraying blood, sweeping towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. come!


    "so hard!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then with a wave of his left hand, a stack of talisman papers appeared in his hand.


    "Royal Talisman Jackie Chan¡ªforgive me!"


    In an instant, with Huang Chang''s yell, these talisman papers shot out one after another, and then burned violently, turning into fire dragons as blazing as the rising sun, and continued to fight fiercely with those tentacles and even Bar''s body behind the tentacles. They collided together and then exploded.


    Boom boom boom!


    With the gradual improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, the "talisman" that helped him defeat many enemies for a long time has gradually become less useful. After all, with his strength and the sharpness of the Death Scythe, , the power of the sword light released is no less than those talisman papers, so why bother.


    But as Huang Chang''s cultivation reached the epic realm, he was able to use the power of the law of pure yang, and these talismans finally saw the light of day again!


    Today, these talisman papers all contain Huang Chang''s pure and pure Yang power, and the material used to make the talisman paper is the rare material that Huang Shang collected from the war preparation supplies of the Holy See in Jerusalem through Yang Tianxin. With the powerful light power, under the mutual blessing of the two forces, the power of these talisman papers has become astonishingly strong, and after the composition of the yellow clothes talisman papers, Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia were specially asked to mobilize the Holy See in Jerusalem The magic circle, inject more power of light into it, and compress it, which also makes the power of these talisman papers a third more!


    And at this moment, under the explosive explosion of these talisman papers, the tentacles shot by Baal were finally completely shattered, and there were even scorched marks on his body, as if he had been burned by a raging fire !


    However, even with such a violent impact, even with bruises all over his body, Barr''s forward momentum was not hindered too much. Instead, surrounded by streaks of blood, he forcibly broke through the explosion of those talisman papers. The monstrous flames that were generated rushed to Huang Chang''s front.


    "I''m going to tear you apart!"


    The next moment, with a roar, Barr swung his giant claws violently, and slashed at Huang Chang!


    PS: An update is here, and there is one more!

 Chapter 2152

    "Um?"


    Seeing that Barr was able to fight against so many sword lights and spell bombardments, Huang Chang immediately realized that this guy''s strength was definitely more terrifying than he imagined, and naturally he would not fight him foolishly. The blue light flashed and appeared hundreds of meters away in an instant, avoiding Barr''s powerful claw.


    "The power of space? Let''s see how long you can hide!"


    What Barr hates the most is enemies like Huang Shang who are good at space power and are not slippery, but he also has his own way to deal with it.


    Seeing that Huang Chang used the power of space to evade his own attack, Barr also let out a roar, then turned his direction abruptly, and killed the Stygian beast that was fighting fiercely with the King of Pain, Duriel: "You If you don¡¯t fight with me, I¡¯ll tear the others apart one by one!¡±


    This guy is not stupid. He knows how to surround Wei and save Zhao. Since Huang Shang won''t fight him, he won''t waste his time with Huang Shang. He just needs to deal with the Styx giant beast and other enemies one by one. When the time comes, gather the power of many demon gods. It can change the whole battle situation.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing Barr rushing towards the Styx giant beast, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then a few sword lights and spells slammed at Barr, and at the same time he yelled: "Your opponent is me, do you want to run away without fighting? Barr , you are not afraid of falling into the prestige of your power demon king by doing this?"


    "Prestige?"


    "Hahaha, in our demon world, only the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. There is no such thing as prestige!"


    However, as a demon god, Barr didn''t care about Huang Chang''s provocative method at all. He directly swung his regenerated tentacles to block those sword lights and spells, and then accelerated again when the tentacles were blown to pieces by the spell sword lights, rushing to the huge body. Beside the incomparable Styx Beast, more tentacles entangled the extremely huge Styx Beast, with a light diameter of tens of meters, like a tall building-like tail, and violently exerted force.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened. It was so huge that it almost occupied half of the holy city. Even the smallest part of the tail end had a diameter of tens of meters. Being dragged up abruptly, some lost their balance, as if they were about to be overturned to the ground by Baal.


    You must know that although Barr''s body is also extremely large, his height is only more than 20 meters. At this moment, the feeling of this scene is almost like a small beetle overturning a giant python!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then he released the sword glow spell continuously, bombarding Barr indiscriminately, trying to stop Barr''s attack!


    However, Barr was more cunning than he had imagined. The next moment, this guy swung his sharp claws violently, tearing the tail of the Styx beast abruptly, and then used his sharp claws and tentacles together to forcefully penetrate into the body. Into the body of the Styx giant beast, this also made Huang Chang''s many attacks in vain at this moment.


    Otherwise, Huang Chang can only attack together with the Styx giant beast!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the Styx giant beast roaring under Baer''s drill body attack, but being helpless against Baal, who has always had an absolute advantage in strength, Huang Chang''s eyes became more gloomy. He took a deep breath and looked at Styx. The giant beast yelled: "Docked tail, force it out!"


    hold head high!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Styx giant beast let out a roar, and then part of its tail was cut off naturally like a lizard''s tail.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also appeared in front of the severed tail, and attacked the severed tail with all his strength, then blasted the severed tail into pieces, and forced the broken tail out of Barr''s figure.


    "Hey, little mouse, do you finally dare to fight me head-on?"


    Although he was forced to show up, Barr sneered instead, and then he swung his huge claws and attacked Huang Chang with many tentacles.


    His purpose from the beginning was to force Huang Chang to fight him, and now Huang Chang''s appearance is exactly what he wants!


    In his opinion, as long as Huang Chang is eliminated, other enemies will be much easier to deal with.


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom!"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang stared at Barr, frantically running the power in his body, and at the same time activated the first layer of the bag-sacrificing method without hesitation.


    This guy''s strength is really terrifying. Even with Huang Chang''s current strength, he is definitely no match for this guy, so he can only increase his strength through actual combat secret techniques, hoping to compete with this guy.


    And with the operation of the bag-sacrificing method, Huang Chang was instantly shrouded in a blazing fire, and his power doubled instantly, and he swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at those tentacles and claws.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the sound of violent roars, those tentacles couldn''t stop the sharpness of the death scythe and Huang Chang''s doubled strength, and were cut off one after another. But at the same time, Huang Chang The strength on Chang''s blade was also weakened a lot, and then Barr''s sharp claws slashed fiercely on his death sickle.


    clang!


    Baal''s sharp claws are extremely hard, and they are protected by the power of law. At this moment, under the violent impact, the death scythe failed to completely cut Baal''s sharp claws, but only cut halfway through, and was blocked!


    "Hey!"


    But at this moment, Barr suddenly sneered, and then the sharp claws burst into blood, and his strength soared, making Huang Chang, who was barely able to compete with him by using the bag-sacrificing method, tremble all over his body, and then felt a mountain-like wave Like the sea, an irresistible terrifying force struck, causing him to fly upside down, and there were even bursts of bone shattering sounds from the arms holding the death scythe tightly!


    With a frontal blow, Huang Chang was hit hard by Barr!


    This guy actually hides his true power!


    Is this the true power of Lord Baal?


    "go to hell!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After finally seizing the opportunity to severely injure Huang Chang, Barton burst out laughing, then jumped up and chased towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. At the same time, tentacles shot out from his body. The opportunity to hit wounded towards Huang Chang.


    Barr did hide his strength. The speed of these tentacles was more than twice as fast as before. In addition, Huang Chang was hit hard just now, so he was caught off guard by these tentacles. The power was so terrifying that even Huang Chang couldn''t break free for a while!


    The next moment, Huang Chang felt an almost irresistible force coming, which made him suddenly lose his balance, and was dragged by Barr, and Barr swung his huge sharp claws again, and slammed towards Huang Chang''s body. cut it over!


    PS: The third update is here, please support and compare your heart! The update is complete, see you at ten o''clock in the evening!

 Chapter 2153

    oom!


    Facing Bar''s unimaginable terrifying power, Huang Chang''s reaction was not slow. The next moment, he directly burned the double sacrificial bag method, doubling his strength, and at the same time, his body exploded with vitality, and the damaged arm bone healed instantly. He waved the death scythe fiercely, and slashed towards Barr''s sharp claws.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Barr''s sharp claws were blocked by Huang Chang abruptly!


    No, not only was it blocked, but under the action of these two terrifying forces, Barr''s extremely hard claws were cut off by Huang Chang so abruptly!


    But at the same time, the violent and terrifying impact directly snapped Baal''s tentacles, sending Huang Chang and Baer flying at the same time. In addition, there were bursts of intense waves from Huang Chang''s arms and even his whole body. The sound of bones breaking.


    Although the method of giving up the bag can increase his strength and even his physical strength by burning spiritual power, the increase in physical strength is still not as large as the increase in strength. Because of this, even though his strength has skyrocketed at this moment It was strong enough to challenge Barr, but his physical body couldn''t bear the impact of these two terrifying forces.


    After all, he is not a demon god who specializes in strength and physical body like Barr. Even with the tempering of the blood of the five holy spirits, due to the different effects of laws, his physical strength is still much inferior to Barr''s.


    Of course, Barr''s current situation is not easy.


    I saw that the place where his broken claw was burned by the terrifying high temperature emitted puffs of black smoke and was scorched black. Even the wound continued to burn, blooming like spots left after electric welding and burning iron. The blazing brilliance showed no sign of self-healing at all.


    This is the phenomenon caused by Huang Chang''s pure yang power remaining in his wound. To expel these pure yang power and repair the injury, Barr needs to spend ten times or even a hundred times more power than healing ordinary injuries to do it!


    "Explosive secret technique, and the improvement rate is so large, it seems that you also have two hits."


    Feeling the severe pain from the severed claw, Barr grinned, and then black lights flashed on his body, extinguishing the incandescent light on the wound, and at the same time allowing the wound to heal quickly. Finally, he looked at Huang Chang and smiled ferociously. Said: "However, your body seems to be unable to withstand such a huge force. If this is the case...then I will help you!"


    "Hell''s movement - a duet of strength!"


    With a yell, a black flame suddenly ignited on Barr''s body, and then his speed skyrocketed again, appearing in front of Huang Chang almost in the blink of an eye, slashing towards Huang Chang with his sharp claws.


    boom!


    Facing Barr''s attack, Huang Chang, who had recovered from his injuries, shrank his pupils and swung his knife again.


    There was another loud bang, Baal''s sharp claws were cut off again, and the two of them were sent flying at the same time, but this time Baal''s distance from the shock was significantly shorter, while Huang Chang was injured to the same extent. A little heavier.


    "This guy...is stronger!"


    Feeling that Barna''s strength had increased by at least 30%, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Hell Movement - Power Duo!"


    Before he came back to his senses, Barr was yelling again, and couldn''t even wait for his right claw to recover, so he rushed forward, swung his left claw, and slashed at Huang Chang.


    boom!


    This time, Huang Chang was knocked into the air again, but Barr was only knocked back a few steps, and although his left claw was cut off in half, it was not completely severed.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the terrifying power that just came, Huang Chang''s face, whose bones were broken by at least a quarter, became extremely ugly.


    This time Barr''s strength was 30% stronger than before, and what was even more frightening was that his physical body had also become stronger!


    Is this the true strength of King Baal?


    "Come again, Hell Movement - Power Trio!"


    "The method of giving up the bag, triple-explosion!"


    The next moment, amid Barr''s laughter and sudden attack, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and urged Rumble again!


    The next moment, amid Barr''s crazily laughing, an aura of extreme terror suddenly erupted from a very far away, and then the piles of high building ruins also exploded suddenly, countless huge building wreckage and steel bars The cement suddenly turned into powder and soared into the sky as if hit by some indescribable terrifying force, filling the entire world.


    And in the dust that filled the sky, a figure shrouded in black flames shot out violently, rushing towards Huang Chang at a speed that was almost unprecedented in Huang Chang''s life, with the potential to destroy the world !


    At this moment, Barr''s speed is so fast that he is almost as fast as the original Flash, and Huang Chang seems to be frightened by his astonishing speed. He was rushed by Barr before he had time to react. To the front!


    "Crush before absolute power!"


    Then, amidst a roar, Barr swung those extremely sharp claws that were enveloped in black flames, and slashed fiercely at Huang Chang, who had no time to react.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, there was an extremely violent roar, and at the same time, centered on Huang Chang and Barr, an extremely terrifying force erupted, directly smashing the ground and all buildings within a radius of 100 meters, and forming a terrifying and deadly shock wave , Sweeping towards all directions, even the few demon gods and second personalities who were fighting fiercely were affected wherever they passed, and their expressions changed one after another, defending and resisting, while the powerhouses of the Holy See who were farther away or It was the puppet of the devil god who was directly crushed, adding a touch of blood to the dust and storm in the sky!


    PS: The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, I was caught working overtime, and I came back late. Now the first update is here, and there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2154

    "Brother Huang!"


    "Damn, this guy won''t die, will he?"


    "Damn it!"


    ...


    Feeling the terrifying power erupting from the confrontation between Huang Shang and Barr, Bi Xia, and because of this, they became more and more worried about Huang Shang''s safety.


    At the same time, the powerful force erupting from the intersection of forces also dispersed the dust in the sky, allowing people to see clearly the scene in the center of the storm.


    But what happened next was a scene that was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    At this moment, Barr was still maintaining the slashing posture of his sharp claws, but his extremely sharp claws, which contained terrifying power, failed to tear Huang Chang''s body apart, but were given to him by a huge black and red shield. blocked. Although the black and red giant shield was covered with cracks, it was not completely broken. On the other hand, Barr''s claws had already shattered a lot, obviously withstanding the huge impact!


    And behind the giant shield, a figure in black and red armor stood in front of Huang Chang.


    Someone actually helped Huang Chang block Barr''s powerful blow!


    Not only that, but the person who blocked the blow didn''t seem to be injured, he just turned his head and smiled at Huang Chang with grinning teeth: "Yo ho, Brother Cockroach, which dung beetle is this mutation, it''s quite strong!"


    With such strength, able to resist Barr''s full blow, and with such a broken mouth, there is probably no other person in the world except for depravity.


    This guy finally broke through in time, left Huang Chang''s domain, and helped Huang Chang block the blow.


    "Stop talking nonsense, be careful, this guy is the power demon king Baal, he is very powerful, and the blow just now is probably not his limit!"


    Seeing the appearance of Corruption, Huang Chang was also relieved, and at the same time felt a burst of surprise.


    Fortunately, this guy is not too outrageous. He broke through the epic realm at the most critical moment and came to help. Otherwise, if he wants to deal with Barr, he might really have to use some cards.


    "Oh, it''s just a dung beetle. Even if it''s a demon king, at most it''s a demon king dung beetle. I''m afraid of him?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen laughed lightly, then blocked Barr''s claws, and bursts of black light burst out from the giant shield formed by his own arms, and then black and red tentacles shot out from the surface of the giant shield, and then the tentacles came again It turned into a black and red chain, winding towards Barr.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the other side, Barr also shot out his tentacles at the same time, entangled with the black and red chains on the fallen giant shield fiercely, and the two sides began to wrestle, as if they wanted to crush each other.


    "You really have the strength!"


    Feeling the huge power coming from Baal''s tentacles and the claws in front of the giant shield, a flash of light flashed in the fallen eyes, and then he laughed: "It''s just a little stupid!"


    Puff puff!


    The next moment, the black-red chain wrapped around Baal''s tentacles suddenly deformed in the black-red light, turned into extremely sharp sawtooth, and then shrank suddenly, unexpectedly being strangled in bursts of dull tearing sounds. Baal''s tentacles!


    And after breaking Baal''s tentacles, those black and red sawtooth chains also wrapped around Baal''s incomparably huge body, and became tighter and tighter, cutting deep scars on Baal''s body. In an instant, his body was covered in cuts and bruises, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    "asshole!"


    Barr obviously didn''t expect that the fallen body could change in such a weird way, and the chains and sawtooth that changed were so tenacious and sharp that they even seemed to contain some kind of special power that could restrain his body to a great extent. The law of power shrouded in his body broke through his defense.


    So at this moment, feeling the severe pain coming from all over his body, Barr was also frightened and angry, and then let out a crazy roar, and broke free: "Get out of here!"


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, Barr, who was covered in black flames, also erupted with terrifying power, and then he broke the chains that were wrapped around his body, and then pushed back tens of meters with his claws. .


    "Hey, Brother Cockroach, you can''t do it. You didn''t even force this guy with all his strength. Just now he was obviously more aggressive."


    Sensing the huge power that came just now, a look of shock flashed in the repulsed Fallen''s eyes, and then he laughed again: "But if you compare strength, I won''t lose to anyone!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the fallen body also burst into black and red light, and then the black and red chains that were broken by Barr and fell everywhere melted instantly, and then turned into black and red blood, as if attracted by some kind of force Generally, they shot towards the fallen one after another, and then merged into the fallen body.


    At the same time, the giant shield formed by the fallen hands also quickly separated, turning into two extremely sharp black scimitars.


    "How about it, handsome or not, does it look like the T1000 in the Terminator?"


    After turning his arms into double knives, Jiang Hua turned his head and asked Huang Chang with great interest.


    "The body is similar, but the face is a bit ugly. Can you please wear a mask?"


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang, then looked serious, and said: "Okay, I''ll leave this guy to you, I''ll go squeeze the persimmons!"


    As soon as the words fell, the blue light on Huang Chang''s body flashed, and he disappeared without a trace, and then appeared in the distance. He has joined the other side of the battle group, and cooperated with Duriel to repeatedly injure the Styx giant beast, even corroding the nearly ordinary body. Andariel''s side, and then waved the death scythe in his hand, and chopped off the cunning demon god.


    This guy is cunning, and he came to deal with the Styx monster while Huang Chang was entangled by Baal. We must know that although the giant beast of the Styx is huge in size and extremely tenacious in vitality, it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to kill it, but Andariel''s poison, which can use its vitality to continuously multiply and strengthen, happens to be his nemesis. If it takes about ten minutes, I''m afraid that the Styx monster will have turned into a pile of rotting corpses.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was going to deal with Andariel again, Barr was furious and wanted to help, but at this moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart, and then he saw a fallen figure stopping him In front of him, he grinned and said, "Mr. Dung Beetle, the Degenerate Pest Control Company is here to serve you!"


    "Deworming, we are professionals!"


    As soon as the words fell, a murderous intent flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes, and he jumped up and killed Barr!


    PS: The second update is here, there is no review tonight, I hope to pass the review soon, and continue to code!

 Chapter 2155

    "Bastard, I''ll tear you apart first!"


    Facing the degenerate who was standing in front of him and "spitting out fragrance", Barr also became more and more angry, and then swung his huge and sharp claws, rushing towards the degenerate.


    "Can I change the lines?"


    At the same time, Corruption twitched his lips, and then exploded with strength, his body size skyrocketed, and he turned into a giant comparable to Barr, and then swung the scimitar with both hands to start a fierce battle with Barr.


    Then, an earth-shattering battle broke out.


    In terms of power, Barr is the king of power, mastering the law of power, and his power is invincible at the same level, even Diablo and Mephisto are far inferior, which is why Huang Chang was repeatedly defeated by him before. The reason for repelling.


    But Corruption has the blood of the witch clan and the body of Pangu, and now he has also broken through the epic realm, and his power has also become extremely terrifying, and with the continuous fierce battle between him and Barr, he is still digging and adapting. His soaring strength makes his strength stronger and stronger, not inferior to Barr who has the law of strength!


    In terms of body strength and recovery ability, Barr can recover with the help of other demon gods, while depravity is an unimaginable recovery ability for the same owner, and even the torn limbs can be turned into flesh and blood to return to the body, The current state of the two of them is almost immortal, and no one can do anything to the other.


    As for combat skills, Barr is an ancient demon god, and he is the best at melee combat. His combat experience and combat skills are even far higher than those of Fallen, but Fallen has the black light virus in his hand, and his body changes, which is also to a great extent. It made up the gap between him and Barr, so in the head-to-head battle, he still did not fall behind.


    It''s just that the strength of these two people is really too strong. This kind of head-on collision is like setting off a death storm. Not to mention being stirred into the battle between the two, even if they are approached by the two, even Those who are as strong as Huang Chang and others have to stay away, so as not to be affected by the aftermath of that terrifying force. Even if they can block it, they will be a little embarrassed.


    And even Huang Shang and others are the same, which shows how messy the situation in Jerusalem is. Those buildings that have been nourished by the power of faith in Jerusalem for a long time and strengthened by the big formation are simply in front of the terrifying power of these two people. Like the plasticine in the hands of an urchin, it was easily crushed, and then turned into fragments and dust.


    If this continues, by the time the battle is over, this holy city that has been passed down for thousands of years will probably be reduced to ashes.


    ...


    And in this fierce battle, the most tragic one will always be Andariel!


    "Don''t come here!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who swung the death scythe to kill him again, Andariel, who was deeply injured, almost cried!


    How did this killing god find me again!


    This damn bastard, how many times has he died in his hands!


    "..."


    Looking at a majestic Demon God, who is known as the cruelest in Burning Hell and who likes to torment the enemy the most, the Queen of Pain was beaten "turned pale" by herself at this moment, and even almost turned into a monster, Huang Chang was speechless for a while .


    But the problem is that among these demon gods, Andariel is the best to attack, and only he can restrain its poison. In this case, if he doesn''t attack Andariel, who will he attack?


    So at the next moment, no matter if Andariel was screaming or roaring, Huang Chang would always slash at Andariel one after another, cutting this tragic hell demon god into several sections, and then forced him to die. The other demon gods began to mobilize their power to restore their bodies.


    Seeing Andariel''s miserable state, Belie, the king of lies who was trapped in the innate gossip formation from the very beginning, and who was still trying his best to break through the formation, actually felt a little lucky in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was trapped in the innate gossip formation, otherwise, with his strength that was almost the same as Andariel''s, it might not be Andariel who was beaten now, but himself!


    In this way, should the speed of breaking the formation be slowed down a little?


    Anyway, even according to the current situation, it is still possible to win, the most is to get less benefits...


    Thinking of this, a trace of hesitation flashed in Belial''s eyes.


    "These bastards!"


    On the other side, the eyes of Mephisto, who was fighting Anubis with all his strength, became extremely gloomy.


    He never imagined that the situation that he thought to be foolproof would turn into what he is now!


    Now, except for Belie, who is trapped in the innate gossip formation, everyone else, including himself, is restrained by the enemy, and that waste of Andariel has become the opponent''s breakthrough, being repeatedly attacked by that terrible human being. The heavy damage, so that their power is passing away at a rapid rate.


    If this continues, even if they can use the power of Jerusalem to kill these people, their own situation will not be much better.


    At that time, what will they use to compete with the top powerhouses of other forces?


    Thinking of this, Mephisto gritted his teeth, and a ruthless look flashed in his eyes.


    That being the case, he can only use another hole card first!


    Having made a decision, Mephisto suddenly repelled Anubis with a full blow, and at the same time retreated suddenly, waving his arms, and streams of scarlet blood burst out from his body, and then the blood shot up into the sky and merged into the sky. Among the seven-pointed star circle above, a small pentagram circle was formed inside the circle!


    "This is... the summoning array?"


    Seeing the black pentagram embedded in the heptagram, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He had also made up some knowledge of demonic spells before. Although he still couldn''t fully understand these demonic spells, he could at least distinguish some external forms of spells and magic circles.


    At this moment, this pentagram magic circle is a typical demon summoning magic circle!


    Could it be that Mephisto still has reinforcements?


    "My loyal subordinates, with your life and strength, respond to my call, become the sharp blade and shield in my hand, and tear the enemy in front of me for me!"


    "I, Mephisto, Lord of the Burning Domain, am calling you!"


    "Show yourself!"


    ...


    The next moment, Mephisto also took a deep breath and roared to the sky!


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Mephisto''s furious roar, the pentagram array burst into light, and then a huge black beam of light descended from the sky, and in the huge black beam of light, each person was of different sizes, but exuded The figure exuding a powerful aura also quickly condensed, and then appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others.


    "this¡­¡­"


    And when Huang Chang saw the figures of these people, especially one of the familiar figures, his expression changed suddenly.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2156

    These creatures summoned by Mephisto through the pentagram all exude a strong demonic aura, and they are obviously the strongest of the demon family. Huang Chang even felt a part of the power of the law from several of the strongest among them. , This also means that these demonic powerhouses are half-step epic realm powerhouses who have already mastered part of the power of laws.


    However, if it was just such a group of half-step epic realm powerhouses, then this was not enough to shock Huang Chang so much. The reason why he was so shocked was because he saw a familiar figure among them.


    Zhao Ren!


    Zhao Ren, who was separated from them at the beginning, unexpectedly appeared among this group of demons, and he is also one of the very few half-step epic realm powerhouses who have mastered the power of law!


    After more than half a month, Zhao Ren''s strength has climbed to such a level. This not only shocked Huang Shang, but also made him really want to know what Zhao Ren experienced during this period of time, and why? Will mess with Mephisto!


    "Accept my power, become stronger, and kill them all!"


    As Zhao Ren and many other powerful demonic creatures condensed from the black beam of light transformed by the pentagram circle, Mephisto roared again, and then resisted Anubis'' offensive, further manipulating The power of those magic circles.


    The next moment, the heptagram circle that enveloped the entire Jerusalem shone brightly, and even rotated counterclockwise. As the heptagram circle reversed, powerful forces began to flow from the circle. It emerged, then poured into the pentagram circle, and finally bombarded Zhao Ren and the demons through the pentagram circle.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under the influx of such powerful forces, Zhao Ren and all the demons seemed to have endured some kind of severe pain, and they began to roar to the sky, and at the same time they instantly transformed into their respective demon forms. Even Zhao Ren also They turned into fiery Balrogs, and their auras continued to soar, becoming stronger and more terrifying!


    "This guy is pouring the power of Jerusalem into Zhao Ren and the others, forcing them to increase their strength?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled: "Isn''t he afraid that they won''t be able to hold on?"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s thought arose, some of the strong demons who were enduring the influx of huge power could no longer hold on, and exploded amidst bursts of screams, turning into flesh and blood all over the sky .


    But what is strange is that the flesh and blood transformed by these demon powerhouses seems to be attracted by some kind of power, and it is continuously integrated into the bodies of other powerhouses around them, making the aura of these powerhouses even stronger!


    But even so, most of the demon powerhouses still couldn''t bear the terrifying power that was pouring in, and they exploded one after another, their flesh and blood, strength and even their souls were turned into nourishment for other demon powerhouses, Let those strong demons become stronger and stronger, and even their appearance gradually changed.


    Finally, in just a few minutes, the demonic powerhouses summoned by the pentagram circle, more than 300 in number, had died and only the last five were left, and these five were exactly The five strong men that Huang Chang perceived at the beginning had half-step epic strength.


    And Zhao Ren is one of them!


    But all this is not over yet!


    The next moment, the five strong men including Zhao Ren also emitted fiery blood light, and these blood light began to quickly merge into one, turning into a monstrous bloody flame. And in this bloody flame, Zhao Ren and other powerhouses also screamed, and even showed fear on their faces. At the same time, under the cover of the bloody flame, their bodies quickly liquefied like candles melted by high temperature, and Blended together!


    The speed was so fast that even Huang Chang didn''t have time to stop it!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he waved the death scythe in his hand again and again, cutting out the sword light, trying to break through the big formation and rescue Zhao Ren!


    However, the pentagram formation is connected to the heptagram formation, which is equivalent to connecting the power of the entire holy city. Unless Huang Chang has the strength to destroy the entire holy city and its power of faith with one blow, otherwise the pentagram method will not be used at all. There is no way.


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, all of Huang Chang''s sword light was blocked by the blazing flames, and it couldn''t stop all this at all!


    And in the flames, the fusion speed of the five demon gods including Zhao Ren was also very fast, and the aura of the creature that was merging became stronger and more terrifying.


    "Zhao Ren..."


    Seeing that he was unable to stop all of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    "Using you as a blood sacrifice to fuse an epic puppet is not a waste of my cultivation of you and the power that has been integrated into your body!"


    At the same time, a ferocious smile appeared on Mephisto''s face.


    It was with great difficulty that he collected these demonic powerhouses. The purpose was not only to train his future team and subordinates, but also to be able to fuse them into an epic puppet that he could manipulate at critical moments, thereby greatly improving his abilities. Raise their combat power.


    He has paid a lot of price and resources for this!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as the figure in the bloody flame was about to take shape, and the aura had climbed to the epic level, an extremely dense black light suddenly shot up from the figure, and then turned into a strange shape, half like an angel As holy, half as strange as a skeleton, and with a strange figure of bone wings and an angel''s wings, and then waved the wings, covering the figure in the flames.


    The next moment, Mephisto felt that all the restrictions he had left in the bodies of those subordinates had been broken, and even the connection between himself and the creature that was forming was interrupted!


    Afterwards, Mephisto''s face changed dramatically, and he roared angrily at the half-skeleton, half-angel phantom: "Satan!"


    That''s right, that phantom came from Satan!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out how Satan hid his power in his subordinates, and then broke his restriction, ruined his plan, and even took it all for himself!


    boom!


    And at this moment, the monstrous blood-colored flames and the phantom of Satan also shrank rapidly, blending into the figure that was taking shape, as if it had completed the last process, allowing that figure to completely condense and appear in all in front of people.


    It was a terrifying demon with a height of more than 100 meters, burning blazing flames all over his body, with two pairs of demon wings growing on his back, and his body seemed to be made of molten lava, and even molten lava was flowing on the surface!


    The most special thing is that there are four huge demon horns growing on the top of this demon''s head. These demon horns have some arcs, which look like they are wearing a crown made of demon horns!


    This is the advanced body of the lava demon - the Balrog Monarch!


    However, what shocked Mephisto even more was yet to come.


    At the next moment, the Balrog Monarch exuding terrifying heat and breath turned his eyes to the distance and was fighting Baal fiercely. At the same time, he focused part of his attention on the fallen body on his side, and then grinned, Said: "Fallen, long time no see!"


    "Zhao Ren?"


    Hearing the familiar voice from the demon lord''s mouth, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang were both stunned.


    PS: The update is here, the second update and the third update will be delivered at the same time, okay!

 Chapter 2157

    No one thought that such an accident would happen at this moment.


    After merging with several other powerful demons, Zhao Ren was able to maintain his self-awareness, and completed the advanced stage, becoming an epic existence in the Balrog clan - the Balrog Monarch!


    "How did you get involved with those demons?"


    After a moment of stunned, Luo Xiang came back to his senses, and while resisting Barr''s attack, he asked Zhao Ren loudly with a loud roar.


    "It''s a long story, let''s help you deal with these demons first."


    Mentioning the experience of the past half month, Zhao Ren also sighed in his heart, and then the flames surged on his body, and his body instantly turned into a flame, and then appeared beside the King of Pain, Duriel, like a teleportation, and then waved his arms , a large amount of lava spewed out from him, turning into huge Balrogs, and rushed towards Duriel with astonishing momentum.


    Originally, due to Baal''s attack and Andariel''s poisonous erosion, the Styx behemoth had been severely injured, allowing Duriel to gradually gain the upper hand. It seems that the Styx behemoth will be eliminated in a while and go to support The others did not expect to be suddenly attacked by the original "reinforcements". Caught off guard, Duriel, who was originally not good at speed, was directly hit by the huge Balrog summoned by Zhao Ren , and then those Balrogs exploded even more, setting off bursts of terrifying energy and monstrous molten lava attached to Duriel''s body.


    The power of these Balrog self-detonation is very strong, at least it has reached the level of the epic realm, and the residual lava after the explosion is still superimposed, making its temperature higher and higher, and Duriel''s body will be destroyed in the blink of an eye. His body was scorched black.


    "Damn it, Zhao Ren, are you going to betray the demon clan and become our enemy?"


    Mephisto never expected that the "reinforcements" he had worked so hard to create would turn against him, and he was furious at the moment: "Do you know what the consequences of doing this are?"


    "First of all, I am not a member of the demon family, so I can''t talk about betrayal or not."


    Zhao Ren smiled coldly when he heard this, and said, "Secondly, you seem to have forgotten something... You are not qualified to represent the demon clan!"


    After the words fell, Zhao Ren waved his right hand, and a large amount of molten liquid fused into a fiery giant sword of molten liquid, and then slashed fiercely at Duriel''s body, beheading Duriel, and leaving a hole in Duriel''s body. There was an extremely deep scar that was still burning.


    But at the same time, a huge shock force also came from the long sword, causing Zhao Ren to take several steps back, and then bursts of severe pain erupted from his body, causing him to grin his teeth in pain, and couldn''t help cursing : "Damn it, it hurts so much!"


    This is Duriel''s law of pain at work. Anyone who attacks Duriel will be backlashed by the law of pain, thus suffering severe pain and rebounding damage.


    "I see, Satan is playing tricks, he made you do this!"


    Suddenly, Mephisto reacted, and then became even more angry: "That damned betrayer, is he so eager to get rid of us? Doesn''t he know what the consequences will be?"


    "It''s not that exaggerated, Satan just wants to take away a little of the power of faith in Jerusalem, so that you don''t threaten him too much..."


    "As for why you want to attack you?"


    "Hey, this has nothing to do with Satan, it''s purely personal."


    "Who told you to hate my brother?"


    Hearing Mephisto''s roar, Zhao Ren chuckled, the flames on his body became even brighter, and then cooperated with the Styx giant beast to suppress Duriel firmly.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    "How did it become like this!"


    Mephisto never imagined that the plan that was originally a surefire plan would go wrong every step of the way, and finally formed the current situation, which made him even more furious.


    The next moment, his eyes became extremely stern, and he let out a scream: "You are all going to die here today¡ªfear, then hate!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Mephisto''s scream, a crimson light suddenly burst out from him, and merged with the previous black light on him, making it even more blazing and violent.


    And under the eruption of this black and red brilliance, except that they are almost invulnerable to all laws and can be largely exempted from the corruption of various law forces, everyone including Huang Chang and the second personality is in their hearts. A strong emotion of fear and hatred arose!


    This kind of emotion is very special, mixed together and so strong, it is like a victim who has been enduring violence and abuse when facing the perpetrator, although he is full of hatred for the other party, but more It is fear, and it is precisely because of this irresistible fear that they subconsciously want to transfer this hatred to other targets, and then vent it.


    And this kind of complex and strong emotion also greatly impacted the hearts of Huang Chang and others, greatly affecting them, and even slowed down their movements and their own reactions.


    "The Law of Hate and the Law of Fear... a mixture of the powers of both laws?"


    Sensing the fear and hatred constantly impacting his heart, Huang Chang''s face became extremely serious.


    This is the true strength of Mephisto, and it is also the reason why he is called the King of Hatred!


    What he has mastered is not just one kind of law power, but two kinds, and these two kinds of law power can be fused with each other to burst out even more powerful power!


    The reason why he didn''t use the power of hatred before was because the fusion of these two powers was a huge consumption for him, and he also wanted to keep his hole cards to deal with the Holy See or other forces or even Satan''s side. It''s just that the situation is changing too fast now, so he can only use this hole card in advance!


    At this moment, the power of the double law erupted by Mephisto was even more terrifying than Huang Chang expected. Even though he had been prepared for a long time, under the constant impact of strong fear and hatred, he was still greatly affected. There was even an urge to destroy everything...


    That damned heart demon wanted to murder him everywhere, and even almost killed him time and time again... I really want to kill him...


    And that damned depravity, who keeps complaining about himself, mocking himself, really wants to teach him a lesson...


    And that idiot Bi Xia, who actually put himself in such a dangerous situation for a woman, really wanted to grab his head and smash him...


    As for Bi Xia''s girlfriend, she is even more of an asshole. If it wasn''t for her, he would have taken Bi Xia back by now...


    And...and...and...


    For a while, waves of powerful negative emotions hit Huang Chang. If it weren''t for his extremely strong will, he might have lost control and killed all directions recklessly.


    However, even so, he still needs to spend a lot of effort to stabilize his mind, which also caused his combat power to drop by more than 30%. Although he can still fight against Andariel, the situation is far from before. too much.


    And what''s worse, other people''s situation is even worse than him!


    Bear the brunt of that Anubis!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, the third update is here at the same time, I love you all!

 Chapter 2158

    "Damn bastard, let me die one by one!"


    "As a great god, I am actually controlled by you with such despicable means!"


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    What Anubis descended at this moment was nothing more than a clone. Although he gained great strength by using the power of faith in Jerusalem in a tricky way, his spiritual incompleteness and weakness were irreparable. If he only faced a single The power of the law is okay, but at this moment, facing Mephisto''s fused double law power, and he has suffered the biggest impact, so at this moment his mind is almost instantly lost, and the whole person has become incomparable. Crazy and furious!


    The next moment, Anubis suddenly raised the staff in his hand, roared and raised it to the sky, and shouted loudly: "With the resentment of the dead and the obsession with life, let''s bloom your last glory¡ª¡ª The wrath of Hades!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by Anubis'' roar, streaks of black light suddenly gathered from all over Jerusalem, even outside of Jerusalem, then soared into the sky, quickly merged, and turned into huge black meteorites, with an astonishing With momentum and speed, they launched an indiscriminate attack on everyone in Jerusalem!


    This is the strongest method that Anubis can use now. He is the god of the underworld, and he is born with the ability to control the soul. Many Holy See powerhouses and demonic creatures have fallen. Although they have died, even their spirits and souls have perished, their obsession and resentment remain inside and outside the city. Together, and transformed into a terrifying force, launched an indiscriminate attack!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The meteorites fell from the sky, as if a new round of natural disasters had begun. Each black meteorite contained the power of a blow from an epic realm powerhouse, and there were a large number of them.


    In an instant, under the bombardment of these meteorites, the whole of Jerusalem trembled violently. Countless buildings and powerful people of the Holy See were reduced to ashes under the bombardment of the meteorites, even if they were as strong as Huang Shang and others, Faced with the meteorite''s indiscriminate attack at this moment, they also changed expressions one after another, resisting or dodging, so as not to waste power or get injured for nothing.


    Fortunately, these meteorites came and went quickly, and they disappeared completely after only about 30 seconds. But even so, Huang Shang and others were affected a lot, and the whole of Jerusalem was almost turned into ruins. Except for Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin, who were protected by the Great Formation and the First Temple, the strong men below the epic level in the city were spared, almost all other Holy See troops were wiped out, and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    In addition, the huge Styx monster, the fear monster summoned by Diablo, and the centipede elder transformed by the alchemy creature were also severely injured, especially the fear monster and the alchemy creature. almost completely destroyed.


    After all, although they possessed enormous vitality, they were still not truly epic powerhouses, and it was God''s blessing to be able to keep their lives in the face of such a terrifying bombardment.


    Pooh!


    And just when everyone was in a panic because of Anubis'' indiscriminate attack just now, there was a dull tearing sound suddenly, and then a stream of scarlet blood shot up into the sky, and one of them was clenched tightly. The arm of the golden scepter also fell to the ground.


    The owner of the arm is Anubis!


    Although the indiscriminate attack launched by the shock of the mind just now was fierce, it also consumed a lot of his strength and made him fall into a weak state. Coupled with the loss of mind, Mephisto turned out to be taking advantage of it.


    If he didn''t feel the fatal crisis, which made him wake up in an instant, and instinctively defended, it might not be his arm that was cut off now, but his whole body!


    "Die!"


    Mephisto managed to gain the upper hand, and naturally he would not give Anubis any chance to stand up. The next moment, he also roared, and the power of the double law broke out again, making Anubis''s heart full of illusions, and he was overwhelmed by fear and hatred. Domination, the reaction and strength dropped sharply for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mephisto also severely injured Anubis one after another. Even though Anubis could also recover his strength and injuries through the power of faith in Jerusalem, he was still defeated by Anubis and his injuries recovered. The speed is far below the point of being injured, and if this continues, Anubis will not be able to support it in a short time.


    "Don''t help me yet!"


    The injury was getting worse and he was eroded by the law of fear, which made Anubis show a look of horror and screamed at Huang Chang.


    "Depend on!"


    Facing Anubis'' request for help, Huang Chang cursed inwardly, then gritted his teeth, leaving Fa Ji with a chaotic gourd to contain Andariel, while he pierced through the void and appeared behind Mephisto, waving Raised the sharp blade and slashed at Mephisto''s head.


    "roll!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s attack, Mephisto seemed to have been prepared. He turned around suddenly, looked directly at Huang Chang and let out a roar, his black and red light soared!


    This is his forbidden spell "Eye of the Demon God", which can also be regarded as a kind of pupil technique. As long as he is stared at by him, he will be eroded by the powerful law of fear and hatred, thereby capturing the enemy''s mind, and at least shaking the enemy''s mind. The decline in strength, or even being shocked on the spot, can make people shattered, either dead or turned into his puppet.


    But what Mephisto never expected was that the moment he looked directly into Huang Chang''s eyes, a blazing flame burst out from Huang Chang''s eyes!


    At the next moment, Huang Chang felt as if he was being watched by a terrifying demon god and natural enemy. He was startled suddenly, and a kind of instinctive fear arose in his heart, making his movements stop, but Mephisto also It didn''t get any better, it just felt as if two blazing suns had pierced into his eyes, making his eyes instantly scorched black, with bursts of stinging pain, and darkness in front of his eyes.


    This is the terrifying power that Huang Shang broke out with the power of pure yang after breaking Fa Yantong!


    This time, the contest between the two pupil techniques was a draw!


    But the actions of both sides did not stop!


    The scorching pain from his eyes didn''t stop Mephisto''s attack. With a wave of his wings, the sharp bone wings pierced towards Huang Chang fiercely like a sharp blade. At the same time, he The black chains on his body and his sharp claws also slashed towards Huang Chang, who was frightened by his fearful power, with amazing power.


    But to his surprise, Huang Chang, who seemed to have been intimidated by him, suddenly reacted at this moment, and continued to wave the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at him fiercely with a bright brilliance!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, see you tomorrow night!

 Chapter 2159

    oom!


    After a loud noise, Mephisto''s bone wings, chains, and sharp claws were all cut to pieces by Huang Chang''s death scythe, and the whole person also flew backwards suddenly, hitting the ground in the distance heavily, throwing There was a huge hole in the ground.


    But this is also normal. You must know that Huang Chang used several times to deal with Barr before, and his power has skyrocketed to an unimaginable level. Even if there is a slight gap compared with Barr or Degenerate, but But it is already far better than Mephisto, coupled with the sharpness of the death scythe, the restraint of the pure yang force against demons, and the surprise just now, if this can''t hit Mephisto hard, then he This cultivation base can be in vain.


    "Why aren''t you affected?"


    In the flashes of black light, Mephisto''s chopped wings, chains and sharp claws recovered instantly, but his face was full of shock.


    You must know that the power of fear and hatred contained in his Demon God''s Eye just now really fell on Huang Chang''s body, and under the influence of this double power of law, even if the man in front of him is a strong man in the epic realm It will inevitably be greatly affected, how can it be possible to recover in such a short period of time and launch a counterattack?


    "you guess!"


    Seeing Mephisto''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang sneered and didn''t talk nonsense with him. With one hand of pure yang charm and the other hand of death sickle, Qi Qi launched a fierce attack on Mephisto.


    He was indeed hit by Mephisto''s pupil spell just now, and was affected by Mephisto''s power of fear and hatred, but what Mephisto didn''t know was that Huang Chang also had a "heart demon" Not far away. The second personality, as Huang Shang''s inner demon, can absorb the negative emotions in Huang Shang''s body for its own use, and just now it was the second personality who noticed that Huang Shang was in a deep crisis, so he tried his best to suppress the negative emotions in Huang Shang''s body, such as fear and hatred. The emotions were sucked into his body, which made Huang Chang come back to his senses in time, and launched a counterattack against Mephisto.


    On the other side, Anubis, who was restrained by the yellow clothes and had a chance to breathe, also quickly recovered, but his eyes still had a strong look of fear, and he was far away from Mephistrom. At the same time, he said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "Mephisto''s laws of fear and hatred restrain me too much, so help me resist him first!"


    After finishing speaking, Anubis also cast a large number of Patronus Charms one after another to completely protect himself, so as not to repeat the same mistakes, and then be shocked by Mephisto, thus putting himself at a great disadvantage, even It is an indiscriminate attack on other people.


    After adding a lot of patron saint curses to himself, Anubis began to add various patron saint curses to Huang Chang, and at the same time cast various curses on Mephisto, weakening Mephisto the power of.


    In fact, this is the combat method that Anubis is best at. He is not the kind of god who is good at melee combat and head-to-head with others. He is better at assisting his comrades in battle to defeat others. Huang Chang stood in front, so he naturally went all out and exhausted all his means, lest Huang Chang could not withstand Mephisto''s offensive, and he would be the unlucky one at that time.


    Since he chose to be the enemy of Mephisto and the others this time, he must find a way to help Huang Shang and the others win the war, otherwise he would not only offend Mephisto and the others, but this incarnation might also If you can''t keep it, then you will really lose your wife and lose your army.


    However, I have to say that Anubis'' various spells are indeed very strong. At this moment, under the influence of various spells cast by Anubis, Huang Chang suddenly felt a strong force blessing him. Let his speed become faster, his strength become stronger, and even a stream of vitality is continuously injected into his body. At the same time, the various injuries and effects of Mephisto''s attack on him have also been significantly weakened. .


    On the other hand, Mephisto was in a bad situation. Under the cover of various curses, he only felt that his vitality was constantly passing away, his strength was weakened, and his speed was slowing down. At the same time, the various pains he suffered were The straight-line soaring made him inferior to Huang Shang in terms of strength, and the power of fear and hatred had greatly reduced the effect on Huang Shang because of the second personality. He was completely at a disadvantage.


    More importantly, the various compound spells and spells that Mephisto is best at have very limited effects on Huang Shang, because under the influence of Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang can see through almost every spell he has. His weakness, coupled with the restraint of the pure yang power against the devil''s spells, also caused many of his powerful spells to be directly broken by Huang Chang before they could even exert their true power.


    In addition, since Huang Chang also possessed powerful space power, it was difficult for Mephisto to forcibly attack Anubis.


    In this case, instead, he was hit hard by Huang Chang again and again, and his strength began to drain rapidly.


    Besides him, the situation of many other demon gods is not much better. These helpers summoned by Huang Chang are really targeted, and they almost completely suppressed these demon gods. Even Barr and Diablo, who are the strongest besides him, were firmly suppressed by the corruption and the second personality Not to mention solving the enemy as soon as possible to support him, even self-protection has become a problem, so that the power of several demon gods is rapidly depleting, and the situation of Duriel and Andariel is the worst.


    Among them, the former was firmly restrained by the chaotic gourd, and Faji''s strength was definitely not weak, so she was able to eat her to death, while the latter was suppressed by Zhao Ren who had just broken through and the giant beast of the Styx, even though her own defense was amazing. , but it can''t stand such indiscriminate bombing. It has been defeated several times, and it takes a lot of power to recover every time.


    If this continues, even if they have the huge power of faith in Jerusalem as their support, their fate will be unpredictable.


    More importantly, the enemies they faced were not only Huang Shang and others, but also the Holy See behind the holy city, as well as the unpredictable Satan and the Olympus Protoss!


    Once they consumed too much power in the battle with Huang Shang and others, resulting in insufficient strength, then even if they won the battle, their fate would not be much better.


    Thinking of this, as one of the oldest demons in the demon world, Mephisto, who has extremely rich combat experience, finally made a decision, and a flash of determination and fierceness flashed in his eyes.


    PS: The first update is here, I am a bit late after working overtime, the second and third updates will be posted soon, please wait a moment.

 Chapter 2160

    "We can''t drag on like this any longer!"


    "Fit together!"


    Mephisto was extremely decisive. After judging the seriousness of the current situation, he made a decision without any hesitation. Then he snarled, bursting with strength, and turned into countless evil ghosts, sweeping towards Huang Chang Go, and at the same time, he pulled back, and a blazing black and red flame began to ignite on his body!


    "Mephisto?!"


    "If we fit together now, our consciousness will be intertwined, and it will be very troublesome to separate them at that time!"


    "Damn, have you been forced to this point?"


    "How about...wait a little longer?"


    ...


    Hearing Mephisto''s yell, and feeling the strong calling of the same blood, the other six demon gods were startled and showed hesitation.


    It is true that the combination of the seven demon kings can exert extremely powerful combat power, but once they are combined, their souls and consciousness will be intertwined with each other. It is by no means easy to separate the soul and consciousness. The process will be extremely painful, and it will bring them a lot of troubles after they are separated.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they hadn''t been cornered, they would never have used this trick.


    "Do as I say!"


    Sensing the hesitation of other demon gods, Mephisto became more and more angry: "You idiots, if we drag it on, we may not even be able to pass the current level, so why not talk about the future!"


    Having said that, Mephisto''s voice became colder and colder: "I''ll say it again, do as I say!"


    "..."


    "Well, as you wish, who made you the boss?"


    Mephisto is the head of the Seven Great Demon Kings, and has a high prestige among the Seven Great Demon Kings, and the other Demon Kings are not stupid, knowing that the current situation is indeed extremely bad, so after seeing Mephisto After getting angry, the other six demon kings didn''t dare to hesitate any more, they urged the most original power of the blood, and the blazing black and red flames ignited on their bodies like Mephisto!


    boom!


    As the seven great demon kings were all enveloped by the blazing black and red flames, the entire seven-pointed star summoning array was also full of light, and then it seemed that an irresistible suction burst out from between the seven great demon kings, making them startle with surprise. The speed is lasing towards the sky!


    Even Bilie, the king of lies who was trapped in the innate gossip formation and could not get out, unexpectedly broke through the innate gossip formation under the cover of the black and red flames at this moment, and gathered with the other seven demon kings!


    Afterwards, the seven great demon kings turned into a mass of raging flames, completely covering the figures of the seven of them. At the same time, a huge and terrifying aura burst out from the flames, and it became more and more intense.


    "Finally pushed them this far?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was not surprised at all, but a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Since he had already investigated the information of the Seven Great Demon Kings in detail before this, how could he not guard against this move.


    In fact, he had been waiting for this moment!


    Because only when the seven demon kings merged into one and turned into the seven-headed demon dragon "Tasamat", could Huang Chang really kill them, otherwise he could only fall into endless internal friction with them!


    And now, although the process of the fusion of the seven demon kings into the seven-headed demon dragon is short, and there is a powerful protective body, it is the best time for him to strike!


    "Fallen, the Book of Seven Arrows!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he yelled, "Demon, the boat of the underworld!"


    "receive!"


    "for you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang was taken aback for a moment, then immediately came back to his senses, holding the nail-headed seven-arrow book, and shot towards Huang Chang.


    And the second personality also jumped up, directly turning the coffin of the Virgin Mary in his hand into a boat of the underworld, and rushed to Huang Chang''s side by driving the boat of the underworld.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang boarded the boat of the underworld together with his depravity, took a deep breath, and roared in the direction of the First Temple where Bi Xia was: "Bi Xia, Yang Tianxin, it''s now!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Holy is my lord!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the voices of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin came out from the first holy hall at the same time, and then the first holy hall was even more brilliant, bursting into the sky with golden light.


    And in the golden light, Bixia''s golden body condensed, holding the purple gold bowl, and while twisting the string of natal Buddha beads in his hands, he yelled at the seven demon kings who were merging: "Majestic Tianlong, World Honored One! Earth Store, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Palmakon!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s angry shout, the purple golden bowl in his hand also burst into a huge light, and turned into a huge swastika-shaped Buddha seal, which almost teleported, cut through the void in the blink of an eye, and ruthlessly bombarded Above the group of blazing black and red flames.


    After one blow, countless cracks suddenly appeared on Bi Xia''s golden body, and at the same time the light was dim, and then the golden body dissipated directly, obviously exhausting all its strength!


    But the power of this blow, which gathered all the power of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin, and even the huge power in Jerusalem, is not trivial. I saw that under the suppression of the swastika Buddha seal, the blazing black and red flame suddenly burst into flames. It became a little darker, and at the same time, the figure in the black and red flames was still unable to completely condense, as if it had been hindered by some kind of huge obstacle.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the power of the holy circle in Jerusalem seems to be drawn into the swastika Buddha seal, and it is continuously strengthening the power of the Buddha seal, so that the blazing black and red flames cannot be completely destroyed in a short while. Disintegrate that Buddha seal.


    "good chance!"


    The long-awaited opportunity finally appeared. A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, the book of life and death appeared in his hand instantly, and the order of life and death turned into a judge''s pen and landed on his right hand.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, quickly wrote down the lives of the seven great demon kings in the book of life and death, and turned his head to the fallen and shouted: "Go all out, use the nail-headed seven-arrow book curse to kill them!"


    "good!"


    Although he didn''t know what Huang Chang was going to do, but out of his trust in Huang Chang, Corruption still reacted immediately, opened the book that had recovered most of it under the warm nourishment of his Pangu blood, and turned it into a book. Then he bit his fingertips, wrote the names of the Seven Great Demon Gods on the nail-headed Seven Arrows Book with blood, knelt down facing the direction of the Seven Great Demon Gods, and then hit his head on the ground, He knocked his head violently.


    boom!


    The fallen head slammed heavily on the ground, making a loud noise, and there was a thunderous roar in the void, and then saw the blood on the nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, and the seven demon kings transformed The black and red flames trembled violently, and then faint streaks of blood were stripped from it, and gathered in the void in front of the nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, like weaving straw people, weaving into seven blood-colored straw people Phantom!


    Afterwards, Fallen raised his head for the second time, and slammed it on the ground again!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, the third one is finished sooner, I am correcting typos, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2161

    oom!


    Accompanied by the second knock of the head, there was another loud noise in the void, and then more blood shot out from the black-red flame and merged into the illusory blood-colored grass man, making the grass man People became more and more solidified.


    After that, the degenerate kowtowed non-stop, and every time he kowtowed, there would be a loud noise, and then the scarlet grass figure became more solid.


    However, if you want to deprive the souls of these seven demon gods, even if you have broken through the epic realm and have Pangu''s blood, you will have to pay a huge price. Every time he kowtows, his face turns pale, his body His flesh and blood seemed to have been sucked by some kind of force, and he became shriveled a bit. At the back, he, who was originally extremely strong, became almost scrawny, looking extremely strange.


    But at this moment, the scarlet grass man has almost completely condensed into shape!


    hold head high!


    It''s just that the seven great demon kings seemed to be aware of the fatal crisis, and at the next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering dragon chant, the black-red flame also exploded suddenly, and even the black-red flame that had already been burnt by the black-red flame was looming and covered with cracks. The swastika Buddha seal finally couldn''t hold on, and exploded!


    Then, in the violent explosion, a huge seven-headed dragon with seven ferocious dragon heads was seen, covering the sky and covering the sun. It was full of fiery flames. !


    What''s even more frightening is that the seven heads of these seven dragons actually have huge demonic horns, and those demonic horns exude powerful law power, which makes people feel palpitating!


    This is the real master of Burning Purgatory, the mount of the ancestor of the Demon Sect, Yuanshi Tianmo, the seven-headed dragon, and the king of purgatory¡ªTasamat!


    hold head high!


    And after breaking through the suppression of the Swastika Buddha seal, the seven demon dragons roared at the seven straw men in mid-air, and at the same time, the horns of the demons on the heads of the seven dragons burst out one after another. With a bright brilliance, as if possessing some kind of extremely powerful attraction, it began to attract those blood-colored grass men towards the direction of the dragon little by little!


    These seven blood-colored grass men are degenerate and painstakingly used the power extracted from the souls of the seven demon kings by using the nail-headed book of seven arrows. It is extremely important to these seven demon dragons, so he must suck these powers back into his body!


    The only good thing is that the nature of these seven straw figures is extremely special, and ordinary power can''t affect them at all. It also couldn''t cause any damage to the seven scarlet grass men, which was also the biggest weakness of the Seven Arrows on Nails.


    And as long as these seven blood-colored grass men are reintegrated into the body, so that their spirit can be completed, then the seven demon dragons can attack without any scruples, tearing these damned bastards into pieces one by one!


    "Want to take it back? Dreaming!"


    However, at this moment, a sneer suddenly came into the ears of the seven demon dragons, and then a black ancient book appeared out of thin air, intercepted in front of the seven blood-colored grass men, and then the black light burst out , actually directly sucked those seven straw figures into the ancient book.


    That was Huang Chang''s book of life and death!


    And as the seven scarlet scarecrows were sucked into the book of life and death, the book of life and death was also automatic without wind, and the inner pages were turned over one by one, and then the pages with the names of Mephisto and others were turned over one by one. , and every time a page is turned, one of the scarlet grass figures will appear out of thin air, and then merged into the name of the corresponding demon god, making the originally very faint name gradually clear!


    This is Huang Chang''s real purpose!


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect to be able to severely injure these seven powerful ancient demon gods just by relying on the Book of Seven Arrows or the Book of Life and Death, but once these two treasures are combined, the room for maneuverability will be greatly improved.


    like now!


    As the souls of the demon gods extracted from the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book were integrated into the book of life and death, the influence of the book of life and death on the souls of the seven demon gods was also greatly enhanced, and they were even able to hurt these demon gods through the book of life and death!


    "The human book is in your hand?"


    "Damn bastard, give me the human book!"


    "I want you to die!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang used the book of life and death to take away the soul grass man, and felt that part of the power of the soul had completely lost contact with him, thus causing his own soul to be injured, and his strength weakened by at least 10%. He was furious, roared, and then waved his huge wings, charging towards Huang Chang!


    The combined power of the seven great demon gods has allowed him to climb directly to the peak of the epic realm. Although there are still some shortcomings that cannot be compared with the real peak powerhouses of the epic realm, it is definitely not something that a few juniors can resist. of!


    So at this moment, in his opinion, Huang Chang and the others are doomed, the only difference is how much time and energy he needs to spend to clean up these damned little bugs!


    However, what these seven-headed dragons don''t know is that even if the person in front of him is really a small bug, it is also a poisonous bug that can kill people!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing the seven demon dragons swooping in, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, then he took a deep breath, and shouted loudly: "Yin and Yang live and die against the universe, and the ghost gate of the underworld is open!"


    boom!


    The next moment, amidst his yelling, bursts of extremely huge power erupted from his body!


    This force was so terrifying that the whole of Jerusalem began to tremble violently, and then a large piece of broken space was torn apart in the void of Jerusalem, forming a huge black hole, from which came a terrifying sound The suction power shrouded the bodies of these seven dragons.


    "field?"


    "how dare you¡­¡­"


    Feeling that powerful field, the many dragon eyes of the seven-headed dragons showed unbelievable colors one after another.


    You must know that they are in Jerusalem now, and the seven-headed demon dragon is linked to the powerful power of faith accumulated in Jerusalem for thousands of years through the relationship of the seven demon gods. In this case, Huang Shang opened the domain It is almost equivalent to confronting the whole of Jerusalem, which is almost a dead end for the general epic realm powerhouse!


    But Huang Chang is no ordinary epic powerhouse!


    The strength of his domain has almost surpassed the limit of the epic realm, reaching the level of super-order!


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, a scene that the seven-headed magic dragon will never forget happened.


    I saw that under the effect of the terrifying suction of the black hole, he was actually swallowed into the black hole. At the same time, the seven light chains on his body that connected the power of faith in the entire Jerusalem seemed to be unable to support the black hole. Like the suction force of the body, under the action of a certain terrifying force, it began to vibrate violently, flickering, and cracks gradually spread.


    boom!


    Finally, a second later, there was a loud noise, and the seven chains broke inch by inch, and the seven dragons lost their balance completely and were sucked into the black hole.


    Afterwards, he only felt the world spinning for a while, and the world around him completely changed!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, good night, see you at ten o''clock tomorrow night!

 Chapter 2162

    "It''s finally here!"


    Standing on the fence of Fengdu City in the domain, looking at the seven-headed dragon roaring upwards in the desert of Huangquan, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with a gleam of brilliance.


    Everything he did before was actually just for this moment!


    Indeed, the strength of these seven demon dragons is extremely strong, and they are also linked to the power of faith accumulated in Jerusalem for thousands of years. If you forcibly pull the seven-headed dragon into the domain without any preparation, the consequence will only be that your domain will be torn apart by that extremely powerful force, and you will be severely injured.


    It is also because of this that he weakened the strength of the seven demon kings as much as possible in the previous battles, especially when the seven demon kings merged into the seven demon dragons, which made Bi, who had been prepared for a long time, Xia and Yang Tianxin used all their strength to mobilize the power of faith in Jerusalem that was still controlled by the Holy See, and then used special methods to suppress the seven dragons!


    In addition, coupled with the cutting and deprivation of the souls of the seven dragons from the Book of Life and Death and the Book of Seven Arrows, and Anubis is also fully interfering with these forces, this also led to For a moment, the link between the seven-headed dragon and the power of faith in Jerusalem became extremely unstable!


    In this way, with the powerful power of the Huangshang domain, coupled with the blessings of many treasures, this forcefully interrupted the link between the seven-headed dragon and the power of faith in Jerusalem, and dragged it into the domain abruptly .


    "The Underworld?"


    "Huangquan Gobi?"


    "Fengdu City!"


    ...


    At the same time, it wasn''t just the seven dragons that were pulled into Huangshang''s domain, even Anubis and the others were pulled in together. Looking at the boundless Huangquan desert, the endlessly flowing Styx River in the distance, and the Fengdu City behind the Styx River, the seven-headed dragon and Anubis were also shocked.


    "No, this is not the real underworld... It''s just that you can shape the realm to such a degree... And you have the book of life and death in your hand... Who are you? Could it be the reincarnation of Emperor Fengdu?"


    Anubis is the god of the underworld, and with some human book fragments, he also has a place in the underworld. Although it is far inferior to the underworld in the east and the Death God Realm in Olympus, he is also very familiar with the underworld. At this moment, it was soon discovered that this was not the underworld, but Huang Chang''s domain.


    But because of this, he was even more shocked.


    He never thought that a person''s domain would evolve into something like the underworld!


    Coupled with the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s hands, he even suspected that Huang Chang was the reincarnation of Emperor Fengdu.


    "Damn it!"


    But just when Anubis was doubting Huang Chang''s identity, the seven-headed dragon, which was fused by the seven great demon kings, suddenly reacted, and then let out an angry roar, and at the same time, the flames on his body burst into the sky. Then, like the legendary world-destroying dragon that could tear the world apart, it attempted to tear apart Huang Shang''s domain and return to Jerusalem.


    He was not worried that he would not be able to defeat Huang Shang in Huang Shang''s domain, but in his opinion, the power of faith in Jerusalem was much more important than Huang Shang. If he procrastinated here for too long, If the power of faith dissipates or is controlled again by those bastards of the Holy See, then even if he can kill Huang Shang and others, or even kill all the living beings in Jerusalem, those powers will no longer be as powerful as the most It''s starting to fit into them like that.


    And once the part of the outside power is missing, all their previous efforts and plans will be in vain!


    "Want to go out? I think you want to fart!"


    Seeing the seven demon dragons flying high with monstrous flames, as if they were about to tear the sky apart, Huang Chang snorted coldly before leaving here, then took a deep breath, and began to use the power of the domain with all its strength!


    The next moment, thousands of ghosts in his domain wailed, the Styx river rolled, and the Yin Qi boiled. Behind the dark clouds in the sky, purple-gold rays of light shone, bursts of thunder, and the power of the entire domain was completely activated at this moment!


    hold head high!


    And at the moment when Huang Chang fully activated the power of the domain, the seven dragons rushed into the dark clouds at an extremely fast speed, and then continued to climb, finally broke through the dark clouds, and came to the top of the sky. Amidst the roar of the dragon, with all his strength, he slammed hard towards the border of the realm that is nothing but real!


    Rumble!


    But Huang Chang''s domain is obviously stronger than those seven dragons imagined!


    Under the blessings of the book of life and death, the list of gods, the order of life and death, and the treasures such as dragon veins and Styx, this realm, which has become extremely powerful because of the blessings of Huang Chang and the second personality at the same time, has reached a new level. Almost indestructible.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the full impact of the seven dragons failed to break through the "sky wall", as if they had hit an invisible but tough wall. Shocked by a huge force, the flesh and blood all over his body exploded, and finally he fell from the sky with a lot of blood, causing a blood rain directly.


    Obviously, the collision just now caused severe injuries to the seven dragons.


    "Bastard, you are courting death!"


    The violent impact caused the Seven-Headed Demon Dragon to be greatly shocked. He was seriously injured and dizzy, but he recovered quickly, and the wounds on his body healed quickly under the envelope of black and red flames. And let out a roar, waved his wings, changed his fall to a dive, and rushed towards Huang Chang: "When I kill you, I see if your field can stop me!"


    Although he didn''t want to waste time with Huang Chang, but at this point, he could only find a way to get rid of Huang Chang first, and then absorb the power of faith from the outside world.


    I hope that the power of faith will not dissipate too much by then!


    "Hey, what a big dragon, you can eat it for a long time if you kill it!"


    "Just broke through, I''m hungry, I hope your taste is better!"


    It''s just that at the moment when the seven demon dragons swooped towards Huang Chang, a loud laugh suddenly sounded, and then saw Jiang Luo jumping up, his body swelled against the wind in mid-air, and in the blink of an eye, he transformed into a figure that was almost no less than The ferocious giant of the seven-headed dragon waved the condensed super-giant spear in his hand, and slashed at the seven-headed dragon fiercely!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please, the second update will be delivered simultaneously, the third update is still a little short of the last, it will be done immediately, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2163

    "The body of the witch clan, the law of heaven and earth?!"


    Seeing the degenerate body soaring and turning into a terrifying giant with a height of hundreds of meters, the pupils of the seven dragons shrank at the same time, but they did not have the slightest fear. A strange gray light.


    And under the eruption of this gray light, the figures of the seven-headed demon dragons split apart quickly, turning into seven, and coming towards the fallen from seven directions!


    What''s even more weird is that these seven dragon figures seem to have almost no flaws, no matter in terms of momentum or breath, they are no different from the deity!


    This is exactly the power of Belial, the "king of lies" among the seven great demon kings¡ªthe law of falsehood!


    Under the effect of the power of Belial''s illusory law, the phantom constructed by these seven demon dragons has almost reached the point of "real", not only possessing a certain combat power, but also able to hide most pupil techniques!


    In the previous battle between Taoism and demons, the seven-headed demon dragon once killed countless Taoist powerhouses by virtue of this indistinguishable illusion, which also made him famous!


    However, in the face of these seven terrifying dragons rushing towards them at an alarming speed, and feeling the almost suffocating breath, the corner of the fallen giant''s mouth curled up, and then the saber in his hand swung to the right. Fang Yi pierced straight into the void, and at the same time, the saber slashed against the wind, stretching rapidly, reaching a length of hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye, and finally piercing somewhere in the void.


    boom!


    It is unbelievable that the blow of Fallen was obviously piercing the void, but there was a loud noise, and then his face changed, and he took a few steps back, almost falling to the ground. Fortunately, he reacted in time, and his body The flesh and blood twisted, and some worm limbs similar to the long legs of spiders grew behind him, and they stabbed into the ground suddenly, helping him fix his body, and then stopped.


    At the same time, at the place where there was a loud noise in the void, there was a spurt of black blood, and behind the blood, the true bodies of the seven-headed dragons also appeared!


    The previous seven demon dragons rushing towards the fall were all fake, the purpose was only to confuse the fall, but the real seven-headed dragon entered the invisible state, skipped the fall, and rushed towards Huang Chang. As far as these seven-headed dragons are concerned, the most important thing now is to kill Huang Shang, leave the domain, and absorb the power of faith in Jerusalem, instead of entangled with such a rough-skinned and thick-skinned witch.


    However, what he doesn''t know is that although the illusion he created with the law of falsehood can fool most of the powerful people in the world and the corresponding pupil technique, it is completely useless against the degenerate with a physique that is invulnerable to all magic. , so Luo Yuan saw through the location of his body at a glance, and stabbed him with the soaring saber by surprise.


    It''s just that although the Fallen stabbed the seven-headed dragon, the power of the seven-headed dragon has greatly exceeded his expectations. Even if it wasn''t for him, he could freely control his own flesh and blood, and build those spider-like insect feet to help him stabilize his body If he is to let go of his strength, I am afraid that he has already been overthrown by these seven dragons.


    "Grass, what a lot of strength!"


    Sensing the terrifying power, the fallen pupils also shrank.


    "Guy who gets in the way, die to me!"


    And at this moment, the seven demon dragons also let out a roar, and the seven heads opened suddenly, aiming at the fallen, and sprayed out seven dragon breaths of different colors, but equally fierce!


    The speed of these dragon breaths was extremely fast, and they bombarded the fallen body almost in the blink of an eye, and then blasted the fallen body with earth-shattering loud noises, and fell heavily in the distance.


    After all, this is the power formed by the fusion of the seven great demon gods, and the seven great demon gods are all powerful in the epic realm. Although the fusion effect is not as terrifying as the fusion of twelve ancestor witches into the incarnation of Pangu, but with the blessing and fusion of this huge power Under the circumstances, it has formed a terrifying force capable of crushing most epic realm powerhouses.


    And after blasting the fallen, the seven-headed demon dragon didn''t even look at the fallen fallen who was shrouded in dragon''s breath and burned violently, and then continued to rush towards Huang Chang.


    It''s just that he spread his wings and flew, and an astonishing force suddenly came from his tail, causing his body to stop suddenly.


    He looked back, but saw that the person holding him was actually the degenerate who was blown away by him before. At this moment, although this guy was covered in bruises and scorched, he looked fine, and his hands had turned into huge black chains , tightly wrapped around his tail!


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, the seven-headed dragon was also shocked.


    He knew that Fallen was a strong man of the Wu clan, with a strong physique, terrifying strength, and tenacious vitality, but the blow he just had was enough to severely damage most of the strong in the epic realm. He can still continue to fight alive and well?


    What kind of monster is this again?


    Even if the Seven Headed Demon Dragons were thinking about it right now, they would never have imagined that this descendant of the Wu Clan in front of him, who was only in the epic realm, possessed the body of "Inviolability of Ten Thousand Laws", which countless great witches and even ancestor witches dreamed of but couldn''t dream of. Because, the corrupt body that is invulnerable to all dharmas is still unable to be truly immune to all elemental powers like Pangu''s body, but it is also enough to greatly weaken the power contained in these dragon breaths. It was tough, which led to him still having the power to fight again after resisting that blow!


    "court death!"


    However, the response of the seven-headed demon dragon was also extremely fast. After realizing that his dragon''s breath seemed to have little effect on the fall, he also let out a roar, his eyes overflowing with murderous intent, and then a series of thick black lights erupted from the dragon''s head , covering his body.


    Under the shroud of this black light, the aura of the seven-headed dragons suddenly soared!


    At the same time, an ominous premonition emerged from Corruption''s heart.


    His intuition told him that he was going to be unlucky!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, I saw the seven-headed demon dragon flicking his tail violently. Under the black light transformed by the law of power, his power soared several times, completely crushing the fallen, and directly threw the fallen , and then hit the ground hard.


    In an instant, there was an earth-shattering roar, and the hard yellow sand in the Huangquan Desert was also directly smashed into a big hole by the Fallen, and the dust flew up. light.


    What''s more terrible is that the next moment, the sharp tails of the seven demon dragons stabbed violently, and then with a dull tearing sound, the long tails directly penetrated the fallen body like a spear, Then he lifted it up abruptly, and suspended the Corruption that had been pierced through the chest by him and hung on the tail in the sky.


    "You want to die so much, I will fulfill you!"


    Afterwards, the seven-headed demon dragons stared at the corruption, and the seven huge dragon heads turned around sharply, biting towards the corruption together.


    The physical body of this witch strongman is extremely powerful. If he can swallow it and integrate it into his body, it will definitely make his physical body stronger, and it will be easier to deal with other people then!


    But just when the seven heads of the seven-headed dragons were about to bite the fallen body, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the hearts of the seven-headed dragons!


    Then, an extremely cold and murderous voice came to his ears.


    "Turn around baby please!"

 Chapter 2164

    "Turn around baby please!"


    Although the battle between the Fallen and the Seven-Headed Demon Dragon only took place between the lightning and the flint, this time is enough for Huang Chang and others to do a lot of things.


    At this moment, accompanied by Huang Chang''s icy-cold voice, an extremely icy sword glow instantly cut through the void, appeared above the seven dragons, and then turned into a strange man with a face and eyes, and used Staring at the seven-headed magic dragon with both eyes, white light shot out from the eyes, and landed on the head of the seven-headed magic dragon that was shining with black light.


    This is exactly the famous murder weapon in ancient times - Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife!


    hum!


    The white light seemed to have some kind of incredible power, and under the cover of the white light, the head of the seven-headed dragon, which was shining with black light, suddenly froze and stopped as if it had been hit by a body-holding spell.


    Afterwards, the flying knife of Feng Shen Zhan turned into a white light again, and circled around the black dragon''s head several times at an astonishing speed.


    puff!


    The next moment, with a muffled tearing sound, the black dragon''s head was broken from the middle, and fell heavily on the yellow sand, and the seven-headed dragon, no, now it should be more precisely six The demon dragon, as if he had suffered some kind of unspeakable pain, trembled violently, and even let out a series of screams, so that the few heads he had been biting into the fallen ones paused slightly. .


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a black light appeared out of thin air, turned into a black mist and enveloped the body of Luo Luo, who had been pierced through the chest by the seven-headed dragon, and then shrank suddenly, directly pulling Luo Luo from the dragon''s long tail. Pulled down, and quickly opened the distance.


    In addition, a blue light also appeared out of thin air, covering the severed head of the demon dragon, and then disappeared without a trace with the head.


    The next moment, the head appeared beside Huang Chang, and Huang Chang casually put it into the chaotic gourd.


    "Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife...It really lives up to its reputation!"


    Looking at the seven-headed demon dragon with only six heads left and screaming screams, Huang Chang was not disappointed because Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife failed to kill the demon dragon with a single blow, on the contrary, there was a flash in his eyes A hint of excitement and excitement.


    He knew very well in his heart that the power of any magic weapon has a limit, even innate treasures like the Pangu Ax and the Chaos Clock need a strong force to push them, and although the power of this God Slashing General Flying Knife is strong, it cannot Because of his fear of Donghuang Taiyi, the ancient demon emperor, Huang Chang never really "fed" this fierce soldier, but deliberately controlled and reduced the integration of power.


    But even so, at this moment, the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife has exploded with destructive power that surprised him. Under one blow, even the seven-headed demon dragon couldn''t resist, and a head was cut off, and more importantly, this was not a purely physical injury, but the real beheading of the demon dragon''s head. It represents the soul and law of power from Baal, the Lord of Strength.


    It is also because of this that the pain of tearing the soul makes the seven dragons so unbearable, and the severed head cannot be regenerated for a long time, and even the wound cannot be healed!


    "what did you do to me?!"


    "Where is Baal''s soul and power...!"


    "give me back!"


    Resisting the severe pain of tearing the soul, the seven-headed dragon turned its head, let out a crazy roar at Huang Chang, then jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    He knew very well in his heart that although the magic weapon just now was treacherous and powerful, it was definitely limited. Otherwise, the human being in front of him would have already taken out this magic weapon to deal with him, and would not simply wait until now.


    So even though he was severely injured now, he couldn''t retreat or hesitate in the slightest. Instead, he had to hurry up and kill the man in front of him, so as not to let him have a second chance to use that magic weapon!


    boom!


    But at this moment, an extremely huge black-red giant hammer that was even like a small mountain swept across, smashed on the dragon''s body fiercely, and then smashed the demon dragon with a loud roar. The dragon''s whole body trembled from the impact, and scales flew off his body.


    "Brother Cockroach, leave that head to me. I''ll make braised rabbit heads...ah no, braised faucet heads!"


    The one who shot was the fallen man who was injured by the seven dragons before. With his epic Pangu body, his recovery ability is already against the sky. At this moment, almost all his injuries have recovered, as if he was smashed to death by someone just a moment ago. On the ground, it was not him who pierced through the chest, but another person.


    "Baal''s soul has been cut off by me, he can''t use the law of strength now!"


    Huang Chang clenched the death scythe in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s go together, don''t give him any chance, fall, you stand up to him, and the others will find opportunities to consume his power with me!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang swung the death scythe in his hand violently, cut out a series of blade lights, cut through the void, and bombarded the body of the dragon one after another!


    The reason why he didn''t easily use the Conferred God Slashing General flying knife before, but cut off Nabal''s soul with one move, was to abolish the law of power of the seven-headed dragons.


    After merging the seven demon gods, this guy''s power has already reached an extremely terrifying level. If the increase of the law of power is added, then there is no one in the crowd who will be his enemy. This point It can already be seen from the previous depravity.


    You must know that Corruption is the blood of the witch clan, the body of Pangu, and the epic realm that has just broken through, its power is almost invincible at the same level, but even so, he is still thrown like a dragon by the seven-headed dragon that stimulated the law of power. It was smashed on the ground like rubbish, and it was not an opponent at all. It is conceivable that if it was someone else, if it was hit by these seven dragons, it would not be simply pierced through the chest, but directly smashed. It''s a meat paste.


    But now Barr''s soul was cut off by the flying knife of Fengshen Zhan, without the blessing of the law of power, although the power of the seven-headed dragons is still terrifyingly powerful, but they no longer have the exaggerated crushing advantage of before , coupled with Fallen''s thick skin, infinite strength, strong resilience, and almost indestructible meat shield in front, this also created a chance for Huang Chang and others to defeat the seven-headed dragon!


    "Do it!"


    And seeing Huang Chang make a move, Zodiac Warrior, Styx Behemoth, Zhao Ren, Second Personality and Depravity also all jumped up, using their strongest means and strength to move towards the demon with only six heads left. The dragon rushes to kill!

 Chapter 2165

    "You are courting death!"


    Although Baal''s soul was beheaded, the dragon''s soul was injured, and he lost the crucial law of power, a powerful general, but at this moment he faced the siege of the crowd, but he still had no fear, instead he roared angrily, counting All the dragon heads opened their mouths together, spewing out fiery dragon breath and swept towards Huang Chang and others.


    And with the breathing of the dragon''s breath, a fishy, ??sweet and treacherous, as if haunting and treacherous fragrance permeated in an instant!


    This fragrance is so strong, as if it is the kind of smell that people desire most in their hearts, it is irresistible, and even can''t help but want to greedily pursue this fragrance, and then take a big mouthful of breath, inhaling it all into the lungs Average.


    However, this poppy-like fragrance is so deadly and dangerous that even Huang Chang and the others did not realize at this moment that before the arrival of the dragon''s breath, this fishy-sweet fragrance had already invaded them around, and let them inhale this fragrance subconsciously, even irresistibly.


    What a fragrance it is, how tempting it is, it is simply not a strange fragrance that should exist in the world, and this fragrance seems to be extremely addictive, even though Huang Chang and the others know that there is danger, they still want to instinctively Inhaling this fragrance is extremely difficult to resist.


    But the moment the fragrance entered their bodies, an extremely intense pain filled their bodies and pierced into their souls. What a pain it was, as if all the torture and pain in the world swept away instantly Come on, even with the strong hatred and fear, people''s hearts are shaken, even if they are as strong as Huang Chang and others, they are slightly stunned at this moment, and missed the best time to resist and avoid these dragon breaths .


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang and the others who originally attacked the dragon were repelled by the dragon''s breath instead, and were more or less affected. Got some injuries.


    "Damn it, that''s the dragon''s breath fused with the law of poison, law of hatred, law of fear, and law of pain... This guy can fuse the power of those laws!"


    Huang Chang quickly realized, his expression changed suddenly, and he couldn''t help cursing: "Fuck, how did he do it!"


    You must know that although there are detailed records in Daozang about these seven demon dragons, and it is marked that the seven heads of the seven demon dragons can respectively use the power of the seven laws of the seven demon kings, which is extremely difficult to deal with, but it does not say that the seven The first demon dragon can fuse the power of these laws together, thus bursting out the terrifying dragon''s breath with the characteristics of many laws!


    Huang Chang couldn''t even figure out how the seven dragons did it!


    We must know that it is not uncommon for an individual strong person to have multiple law powers, but these people with multiple law powers generally only use two kinds of law powers separately, and very few people can integrate them, and even There are really a few geniuses who can do this, and that''s because the laws they fuse are closely related, such as the mutual generation of wood and fire.


    Just like Huang Chang himself, even if he can integrate the power of the four laws of yin and yang, life and death in the future, it will be more because these four forces can evolve with each other and live endlessly.


    But the problem is that the situation of these seven demon dragons is completely different. In the breath of the dragon, Huang Chang felt at least the power of four laws, and these four powers of laws are almost incompatible, so he is more at the moment. I can''t figure out how the seven-headed dragons turned the impossible into possible and achieved this almost miraculous blow.


    "Even if I try my best not to have the power of faith outside, I will swallow you up today!"


    Just when Huang Chang was shocked by the unreasonable blow of the seven-headed dragon, the seven-headed dragon roared again, and then moved, turning into a large number of clones that were difficult to distinguish between true and false, and moved towards all directions swept away.


    "Anubis, be careful!"


    Although the phantom of the seven-headed dragon is almost real under the influence of the power of law, Huang Chang''s broken eyes can see through his real body to a certain extent, so he immediately discovered the real target of the dragon, and his expression After a change, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blue light flashed, directly teleporting Anubis thousands of meters away.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Anubis was teleported away by Huang Chang, fiery dragon breaths bombarded the place where Anubis was before, making bursts of violent roars, and blowing the yellow sand The next door was burned to a molten state!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    After being decapitated, the seven-headed dragons are still terrifying, and their speed is also extremely astonishing. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and taken Anubis away, I''m afraid that Ah, who was dragged into the domain by him before Nubis has died at the hands of the seven dragons.


    Although he doesn''t care about Anubis'' life or death, but before defeating the seven-headed dragons, he must try his best to keep this guy alive!


    "Damn the power of space!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang rescued Anubis, the seven-headed dragon became more and more angry.


    The reason why he chose Anubis to attack instead of targeting Zhao Ren, who had just broken through the epic realm and whose cultivation level can be said to be among the crowd, was because he knew that what Anubis descended was just a clone, although He is powerful, but has a great spiritual flaw. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he is even sure to completely defeat this clone of Anubis, and then devour it.


    And as long as he devours Anubis built by the power of faith, his strength will inevitably be further improved. At that time, he will be able to more or less recover some losses, and at the same time get rid of a strong enemy.


    After all, Anubis'' curse and blessing spells are really disgusting!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Huang Chang''s reaction would be so fast, and he could see through the illusion constructed by the law of illusion, and finally rescued Anubis with the power of space!


    In this way, if he doesn''t want to limit Huang Chang''s space power, then in Huang Chang''s domain, he will only be consumed alive by Huang Chang and others using kite tactics!


    Thinking of this, the dragon''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "You damned bastards, that trick was originally intended to be reserved for Satan or the Lord, but now, this trick can only be used to ruin you Already!"


    "So what if the domain is the underworld? Is it very powerful?"


    "Today I will use my Burning Purgatory to burn your underworld!"


    Rumble!


    As the magic dragon''s voice fell, the eyes of the remaining six heads burst out with scarlet blood, and then the blood shot up into the sky, turning into a huge magic circle, and bursting into flames!


    PS: Grandma''s ashes came home today, there are many things at home, the update is a bit late, please forgive me, continue to code, and there will be a memorial service tomorrow, hey...

 Chapter 2166

    Fire, endless fire!


    The magic dragon seemed to have really opened the gate to hell. In an instant, endless, extremely blazing flames with a strong smell of blood emerged from Huangshang''s Huangquan Desert.


    This flame is so treacherous and frightening that even the extremely hard Huangquan Desert, which is extremely cloudy and cold, melts quickly under the cover of this bloody flame.


    And what''s even more weird is that the melted liquid after the yellow sand melted turned out to be like fresh blood, giving off an increasingly bloody smell.


    "It''s the fire of the blood hell, retreat!"


    Seeing the crazily emerging flames exuding terrifying heat and blood, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank sharply, shouted loudly, and then waved his right hand, flashing blue lights, leading everyone to quickly retreat hundreds of miles.


    boom!


    And at this moment, the bloody flame exploded further, and together with the yellow sand that was melted into blood melt, it swept away in all directions like a stormy sea, until the huge area with a radius of 500 miles was completely transformed into In the sea of ??lava, these fiery lava were finally contained, and gradually ceased to expand.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the magic dragon were shocked at the same time.


    For Huang Chang, this is the first time that someone has been able to open up such a vast area in his field with his power of faith far beyond the same level after he has almost achieved great success in his field. Even the previous Bai Qi opened the battlefield in his domain, and his domain was compressed by him to only a few tens of miles, not even one-tenth of this molten sea of ??flames!


    It can be seen how powerful the domain of this magic dragon is!


    However, how could Huang Chang know how shocked the magic dragon''s heart was at this moment.


    Before being hit hard by the Holy See, the seven great demon kings had already spent a lot of resources and strength, and took advantage of the characteristics of the seven of them from the same origin to jointly open up the domain "Burning Purgatory"!


    It''s just that under normal circumstances, the domain of each of them is only a part of the Burning Purgatory. Only after merging into a dragon form, these Burning Purgatory will merge into one and become a real devil''s prison.


    Even though Barr''s soul was beheaded by that human with a weird weapon, so that the burning purgatory was missing a part and was no longer perfect, but after the power of the six demon god domains was superimposed, it was still extremely terrifying, even enough Crush the power of the same level.


    However, it is so powerful that it is even powerful enough to open up an endless prison, but at this moment it is compressed by this human domain to a radius of only 500 miles... What is the origin of this human? He has already surpassed it. How is the realm of the limit of the epic realm constructed?


    Are you hanging up?


    "But no matter how powerful your domain is, you are still only one person, and I am the master of Burning Purgatory!"


    After all, this magic dragon is a peerless powerhouse who followed the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon to fight everywhere in ancient times. Although after being beheaded, his mind and soul were split and most of his memories were wiped out, but after that, the seven demon gods also dominated Burning Purgatory for many years. Therefore, even though his heart was full of shock at this moment, he still reacted quickly, then gave a cold drink, waved his right hand, and said in a deep voice: "Demons sleeping in the Burning Blood Prison, obey your only ruler , the call of the king ''Tasamat'', wake me up from my deep sleep, and then tear the enemy in front of me!"


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Accompanied by the roar of the magic dragon, the entire burning sea of ??fire boiled instantly, and there were bursts of violent roars.


    And in this boiling sea of ??flames, a demon with a huge body, a ferocious appearance, a strong breath, and blood-colored lava also climbed up from the raging sea of ??flames and lava, and let out bursts of roars. .


    The number of these demons is extremely terrifying, almost covering the entire sea of ??flames, the number is in the millions, and more importantly, the aura of these demons is integrated with the entire sea of ??flames, even when observed by Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong. Now, these demons originally coexisted with the sea of ??fire, that is to say, they are very likely to be able to use the sea of ??fire to recover from injuries, or even be reborn directly in the sea of ??fire, just like the Balrog!


    "See, so what if you have such a powerful domain, can you beat my million magic soldiers?"


    After summoning the millions of demons, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the magic dragon: "I don''t want the power of faith outside today, so I will fight with you here. All the losses I lost will be recovered from you!" return!"


    "Kill me!"


    After the words fell, the magic dragon spread its wings and flew again, rushing towards Huang Chang and others.


    At the same time, the sea of ??lava seemed to be connected with the magic dragon as if it had become one, and it even spread towards the place where Huang Chang and the others were with the forward charge of the magic dragon!


    The area is still five hundred miles in radius, but this sea of ??fire can actually move!


    "careful!"


    Seeing the engulfing demon soldiers and sea of ??flames, Anubis'' complexion changed, and he shouted: "Tasamat''s Burning Blood Prison is the place where he dominates, he was born for him, he walks with him, in the The power of various elements and laws within the range covered by the sea of ??fire will be greatly suppressed, and the space will be blocked. In addition, those magic soldiers can still inherit the power of his laws to a certain extent, even if we are trapped in a million It will be very dangerous under the siege of the magic soldiers!"


    Anubis and his group of gods and demons have also dealt a lot. Although they can''t be called mortal enemies, they are very familiar with the situation of "Dragon King" Tasamat and Burning Purgatory.


    It was also because of this that he was so shocked and dignified at this moment.


    "Compared to the battle of the domain, I have never been afraid of anyone!"


    However, without Anubis'' reminder, Huang Chang already knew about this in Daozang''s records, so he was also on guard.


    The next moment, he suddenly sneered: "So what about a million demon soldiers, today I will show you a good show of heavenly soldiers, hungry ghosts and demons descending together!"


    "Come out!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, there were bursts of loud noises in the entire purgatory, and then several cities appeared out of thin air, and countless hungry ghosts and monsters emerged from those cities.


    In addition, the water of the Taotao Styx also exploded with a bang, quickly spread and surged up, directly extinguishing many fires in the blood prison, and in the churning flood, there were still a large number of copper snakes, iron dogs and The Styx monster roared and rushed towards the magic dragon and the magic soldiers!


    However, the real highlight is yet to come!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of thunder and the flash of purple-golden brilliance, a huge gap was torn open by the purple-golden brilliance in the endless cloud covering Huang Chang''s entire domain. Nantianmen!


    Afterwards, the Nantian Gate opened, and endless celestial soldiers and generals descended from the sky under the leadership of the mud bodhisattva, formed a formation, and killed the demon dragon and demon soldiers!


    PS: The second update is here, I''m so sleepy, let''s take a rest first.

 Chapter 2167

    "Heavenly soldiers and generals, how is this possible?!"


    Seeing the heavenly soldiers and generals summoned by Huang Chang, the "Dragon King" Tasamat was completely shocked.


    Of course he knows the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals!


    And he knows better what the appearance of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals at this moment means!


    "The Conferred Gods List, you have the Conferred Gods List!"


    After realizing that Huang Chang possessed such ancient treasures as the Conferred God List in his hands, Tasamat''s eyes suddenly showed a strong color of fear.


    The Conferred God List is a well-known treasure in ancient times, and it can even be called the foundation of the heavenly court, but I did not expect it to fall into the hands of this guy, and he even cultivated such a large-scale heavenly soldier and general!


    Damn it, where did he recruit these guys who are strong and willing to be on the list of gods?


    And more importantly, for gods and demons like Tasamet who gather and rebirth with the power of faith, the most terrifying thing is not the list of gods, but the whip.


    The Heavenly Soldiers Appear on the List of Conferred Gods, and Gods Whip the Gods and Demons Fear, This is a sentence that has spread throughout the entire world in ancient times.


    The nature of hitting the whip is very special, and it has a strong ability to restrain the power of faith. This also leads to the fact that the magic whip is nothing more than a relatively solid magic weapon for some ordinary strong people or those who are physically sanctified. Both the supernatural power and the power are very ordinary; For gods and demons who specialize in "God" or "Demonic Way", this magic whip is a first-class killer weapon. Once hit by this magic whip, it will definitely be greatly affected!


    "Lay out the demon array!"


    And Tasamet, the magic dragon, was shocked by the heavenly soldiers and generals summoned by Huang Chang, and was full of fear of the yet-to-be-appeared God Whip. Guanghui, the mud bodhisattva whose aura was much stronger than before also stared, and sternly shouted: "Li Zhu, you come to be the vanguard!"


    "good!"


    As the mud bodhisattva''s words fell, there was a stern shout, and then a figure jumped up, its body swelled against the wind, and the surface of its body was still rapidly metallizing, and in the blink of an eye, it became a metal giant with a height of more than 100 meters!


    The person who came was none other than Li Zhu who had died in the hands of Witch a long time ago!


    After Li Zhu''s death, Huang Shang used the book of life and death to retrieve his remnant soul, and kept it in the book of life and death to nourish him. It took a long time for Li Zhu to regain his sanity and memory.


    But the problem is that Li Zhu is dead after all, and only a part of his soul is left. Even if Huang Chang uses some natural and earthly treasures to revive Li Zhu, his spirit and soul will still have certain shortcomings, and his strength is not considered to be among the crowd. Even if he is ordinary, he will be left far behind everyone, and it is even impossible to catch up with everyone and fight side by side with everyone.


    Although Li Zhu is not very smart, he knows that in this cruel apocalypse, if he does not have enough strength to protect himself, he will die, so he finally took the initiative to apply to Huang Chang for the list of gods, and then use the power of the list of gods to complement his soul. Strengthen your own strength.


    Huang Shang did not refuse Li Zhu''s request, but took the time to get Li Zhu on the list of gods with the help of the mud bodhisattva.


    However, unlike those unjust ghost soldiers, Li Zhu''s soul is a living soul, and his talent is extremely strong. Otherwise, he would not have such strength at the beginning, so after he was on the list of gods, he did not transform like those ghost soldiers. He is a heavenly soldier and a general, but by chance, he resonated with one of the gods on the list of gods, and was finally succeeded as a god.


    The name of the god - giant spirit!


    The giant spirit god is the vanguard of the heavenly warriors. The giant spirit is named as the god because he can change his body and has infinite strength. When King Tota once led one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals to conquer Sun Wukong, he appointed this giant spirit god as the vanguard general.


    Although there is still a certain gap with Yinhu and others'' Baihu Xingjun and other priesthoods, this is still a good priesthood.


    And at this moment, under the blessing of the Conferred God List, Li Zhu perfectly integrated his own abilities and the power bestowed by the priesthood, and turned into a steel giant spirit god, leading the heavenly soldiers and generals into the fiery blood-colored sea of ??flames. The demonic creatures fought fiercely.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, the head of a lava troll who rushed to the front and whose strength had reached the legendary level was smashed to pieces by the hammer of the steel giant spirit god transformed by Li Zhu, and then Knock it out.


    At the same time, the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals behind him have formed a mysterious formation under the command of the mud bodhisattva, sealing off the entire battlefield.


    Since these heavenly soldiers and generals have been integrated into the list of gods, they can be said to be of the same origin, so the power of the large formation they display is also extremely huge, and the power movement is extremely smooth. I saw that under the blockade of this large formation, one Brilliant purple-gold divine thunders began to descend from the sky continuously, falling into the sea of ??flames, smashing and injuring the demonic creatures one by one, and then those heavenly soldiers and generals also rushed into the sea of ??flames under the shroud of purple-golden brilliance, surrounding Li Zhu fought with those demonic creatures.


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, under the cover of the great demon-subduing formation and the oppression of the powerful forces in Huangshang''s domain, the demon dragon Tasamat suddenly felt that his sea of ??flames that had been transformed into the burning purgatory seemed to be gradually fading away. It was as if a certain powerful force had been restrained, and even with him, he felt the pressure doubled, and his speed slowed down a lot.


    boom!


    The next moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged from the dragon''s heart, causing his pupils to shrink, then he turned his head suddenly, and breathed out violently somewhere behind him.


    It has to be said that the dragon''s reaction was really fast. Almost immediately after he exhaled his dragon''s breath, an extremely blazing black light shot up into the sky from the Taotao Styx River, piercing the void, like The teleportation generally killed the dragon behind, and then collided with those dragon breaths fiercely, and finally exploded with a bang.


    However, although the black light was blocked, the heart of the magic dragon sank.


    The power of this black light is greater than he imagined, and the power of Yin and Han is extremely pure. Even the powerful dragon''s breath, which is a mixture of his various law powers, does not take much advantage.


    Afterwards, he looked in the direction of the black light, and saw that it was a gigantic bone dragon boat fluctuating in the waves of the Styx River, and the blazing black light just now came from the mouth of the dragon head of the bone dragon boat. gushes out!


    And at this moment, the faucet opened and closed again, and once again spewed out that blazing black light, sweeping towards him!


    The update is here, continue to code, and make up tomorrow!

 Chapter 2168

    The boat of the underworld is a treasure built by combining the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man in the ancient heavens and underworlds. It can shuttle between yin and yang without damage, and is extremely powerful. Although there are many restrictions, it can only be used in the real Yin River. If he has the power he should have, but in the Yang world, he will be suppressed by the power of Yang Shiyang, and his power will be greatly reduced, but this is not a problem for Huang Chang at all.


    You must know that his current domain is very similar to the underworld, and the arousal is very strong. More importantly, he forcibly refined the branch of the Yin River before, allowing it to integrate into his own domain. The boat of the world can also exert 100% of its powerful combat power in his domain!


    Especially at this moment, under the control of the second personality, the most yin energy in the boat of the underworld and the Styx River is completely mobilized, and then after the blessing of the dragon-headed naval gun, the destructive power finally exerted is Even the "Dragon King" Tasamat did not dare to underestimate him.


    And more importantly, with the entire Yin River branch as the backing, the second personality is not afraid of confronting the dragon at all, so after he finished the first shot, the second shot was fired at the huge dragon again. .


    "The boat of the underworld, damn it!"


    At this moment, Tasamet also recognized the Netherworld''s boat, and then his pupils shrank, and his heart became more and more shocked!


    The list of gods, the boat of the underworld, and such a huge and terrifying domain, as well as the terrifying magic weapon that killed Baal''s soul in one blow...


    What is the origin of this person in front of him, where did he get so many treasures?


    Could it be that he is the fire seed cultivated secretly by Huaxia, or even Huaxia Daomen?


    But the shock was the shock, but the matter had come to this point, and Tasamet had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight Huang Shang and others.


    The next moment, he suddenly roared, opened one of the dragon''s heads, and then spit out an extremely huge furnace!


    boom!


    The furnace swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye it turned into a giant of 100 meters, blocking Tasamet like a hill, and then the furnace was opened wide, and molten molten blood and flames that were as red as blood spewed out from it. The black beams of light spewed out by the boat of the underworld collided fiercely, and finally stalemate each other amidst bursts of violent roars.


    "Purgatory Furnace?!"


    Seeing this huge melting pot, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    The Furnace of Purgatory is a treasure refined by Mephisto, the seven great demon kings. Its nature is somewhat similar to that of the boat of the underworld. The source of power for the furnace is the entire Burning Inferno.


    Through this treasure, in the previous battle of the ancients, Mephisto set off the endless fire of purgatory, burning out millions of angel troops and hundreds of millions of elite troops in "Heaven", thus blocking Offensive of the Holy See.


    Hence the name Burning Purgatory!


    But now the seven great demon kings were reborn, and they jointly built a new Burning Purgatory, and this treasure that is closely related to Burning Purgatory was actually refined by them!


    This is the treasure that Mephisto kept at the bottom of the box. It was originally intended to be used against the Holy See or to prevent Satan and the Olympus Protoss from cheating him, but unexpectedly, it was forced out by Huang Shang and others.


    Relying on the power of the furnace of purgatory and the burning purgatory, the magic dragon blocked the attack launched by the second personality with the power of the Netherworld Ship and the River of Styx, and even completely restrained the second personality''s power.


    Because once the second personality withdraws, the originally balanced burning blood flames and the most yin black energy will be broken, and the pouring flames will definitely cause extremely strong damage to everyone.


    "Scare someone with a broken stove!"


    But at this moment, Corruption yelled angrily, waved his right hand, turned into a giant hammer, and slammed it fiercely at the purgatory furnace: "Look at me smashing him!"


    "Don''t fall!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    But it''s still too late!


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the black and red sledgehammer transformed from the fallen right hand slammed on the purgatory furnace, but it failed to damage it at all. The counter-shock force swept in, causing the giant hammer to shatter and burn violently, turning into a blazing blood-colored flame that swept across the fallen body.


    boom!


    Although Fallen has a body that is invulnerable to all dharma, but after all, his cultivation is limited, and he cannot fully display this quality. He is fine in the face of ordinary attacks, but at this moment, facing the shock force and flames of this terrifying explosion, Fallen has unexpectedly It was also directly blasted out, and at the same time burned by the flames, the whole body was scorched black.


    "It''s not dead?!"


    But seeing that Corruption was severely injured, the Demon Dragon was startled instead.


    You must know that this purgatory furnace is integrated with his entire burning purgatory. Although the power that can be mobilized at one time is limited, this purgatory furnace itself is equivalent to the collection of the power of their seven great demon kings.


    How huge this force is, even if Barr''s part is missing now, it is still extremely terrifying.


    Fallen''s violent blow just now is equivalent to a head-on collision with the strength of the few of them in the field. This kind of power is fine when it is dispersed into fields. Although it is huge, it is not very aggressive. After condensing into one point and erupting, its destructive power can almost kill most of the epic realm powerhouses!


    But what he never expected was that this stunned young man didn''t die after making such a big death, but was only severely injured!


    What a terrifying physique and vitality this is!


    But although he was shocked in his heart, the demon dragon knew the truth of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, so the next moment he spread his wings and rushed towards the fallen, and several heads breathed out dragon''s breath respectively, preventing Huang Chang and the others from saving people.


    In his opinion, such a powerful physique of the Fallen represents the huge vitality in his body. As long as he can swallow the Fallen, integrate these vitality and the extremely weird physique that can greatly weaken the damage of elements and laws, then his strength He will definitely get a qualitative leap, and by then Huang Chang and others will not be much of a threat to him!


    This is his once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    "Save people!"


    Seeing the magic dragon rushing towards the severely injured Xiangyuan, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then he attacked the magic dragon with all his strength, and at the same time launched space power in an attempt to save Jianghua away.


    But the problem is that just now, when he fell, he took the initiative to die and rushed into the range of the sea of ????purgatory flames. It is in the domain of the magic dragon. In this case, Huang Chang''s space power can play a very limited role. The physique that is invulnerable to corruption does not distinguish between objects, which also makes the effect of space power on him extremely weak, otherwise he would not have fallen from the turbulence of space and was still in country M.


    Because of this, at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t save the fallen for a while!


    But in the face of the attack launched by everyone, the demon dragon seemed determined to devour the fallen, and it did not dodge or evade. Blazing flames erupted from its body, and it forcibly carried the attack of the people, rushing to the deep In front of the fallen man who was severely injured, he opened his big mouth directly, as if eating a piece of roasted pork belly that was a little crispy, and danced the remaining six dragon heads. Fall on him.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, there was a muffled tearing sound, and Rao Luo''s extremely tough body was unable to resist the terrifying power and sharp teeth of the dragon after being severely injured, and was finally crushed by the dragon. Tore off a large amount of flesh and blood from his body, and then swallowed it into his stomach.


    PS: Start to make up updates. I will make up all the owed updates in these two days, and then try to break out as compensation. Thank you everyone.

 Chapter 2169

    "Hahaha, what a lot of vitality!"


    "A steady stream of power is pouring into the body!"


    "This feeling is great, great!"


    ...


    Swallowing the fallen flesh and blood, the dragon immediately urged its own powerful force to refine the flesh and blood.


    Afterwards, a huge and pure vitality burst out from the dragon''s body!


    These vitality are really too powerful, too pure, and have even reached an unbelievable level. And under the action of this huge vitality, the large number of scars left by the crazy attack by Huang Chang and others on the dragon''s body healed instantly, and even the aura it emitted became stronger, and at the same time, the body began to permeate. There are rays of brilliance, as if some kind of transformation is taking place!


    Feeling the explosion of vitality, and the change of the body that seemed to evolve and transform, the magic dragon was immediately surprised and couldn''t help laughing, and even ignored the crazy attacks of Huang Chang and others, and continued to open the huge Dragon''s mouth, tearing and devouring the fallen flesh and blood mouthful after mouthful!


    As for the damage done to him by Huang Chang and others, compared with the majestic life force brought by the melting flesh and blood, this damage is nothing to mention!


    Moreover, for this demon dragon, the vitality of these flesh and blood is second to none. The power contained in the flesh and blood, which seems to be the source of life for all things, and even the power that can further transform and evolve his body is the most important!


    His intuition told him that as long as he could swallow the corruption, his life level would undergo a perfect transformation!


    In this way, the dragon pressed down on Corrupted''s body, biting and devouring Corrupted one by one, and under his bite, Corrupted''s giant body quickly became mutilated, and suffered After being severely injured, he has no strength at all to resist the engulfment of the dragon, not to mention that the power of the dragon is still increasing!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of anxiety!


    This demon dragon is too strong. He is a fusion of the power of the seven great demon kings. He has a physique and vitality far exceeding that of the general epic realm powerhouse. Under such circumstances, Huang Chang and others want to defeat this terrible monster. Then it can only be like playing a game to fight a boss. Everyone joins hands to exhaust this guy''s strength.


    At the beginning, everything was still planned, but who knew that the idiot, Fallen, thought he was smart, but was seriously injured, and was still being bitten and swallowed by the dragon. The damage caused by the dragon''s attack is not even as much as the vitality gained by the demon dragon by devouring the fallen flesh. If this continues, the fallen will be gnawed into a skeleton in a short time.


    Although it is said that with Corruption''s current strength, it is completely possible to be reborn from a drop of blood, even if it is a skeleton, it may not die... But who knows if this magic dragon will gnaw bones?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and prepared to take out the fragment of the Pangu axe, trying his best to save the fallen man!


    "Is it tasty?"


    However, at this moment, the fallen, who was crushed under the dragon and devoured to pieces, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the dragon coldly, and asked.


    "What?"


    Although the power of resistance of the fallen is still so weak at this moment, and he is crushed under his body, gnawed to pieces, but looking at the extremely cold eyes of the fallen, an inexplicable feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. Sense of crisis!


    Is there something wrong with this guy''s flesh and blood?


    Yes, this is for sure. After all, the vitality is so strong that it is no exaggeration to say that even if you cut off a piece of meat and throw it down, it may evolve into some terrible monsters after a while.


    But the problem is that he is an ancient magic dragon, who has the ability to devour almost everything, and he also masters the law of highly poisonous, not to mention flesh and blood, even some ancient strange poisons, he can swallow them like eating and drinking, and then It transforms into its own power.


    But why does the sense of crisis in my heart linger, and it becomes more and more intense!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at this moment, bursts of dull tearing sounds suddenly came from the dragon''s body, and at the same time the dragon trembled all over, only feeling bursts of severe pain erupting and raging from his body, like It was as if something terrifying was wreaking havoc inside his body.


    "If you have read Journey to the West, then you must know that there are some things that cannot be eaten indiscriminately!"


    Seeing that the dragon was trembling all over, and there were bursts of tearing sounds from his body, the deeply injured Corruption laughed.


    How could his flesh and blood be so delicious?


    You must know that it is the flesh and blood of Pangu''s body, and only people with the blood of the ancient witch clan can fuse. If other people easily devour this kind of flesh and blood, what awaits him is a violent backlash!


    Just like just now, the majestic vitality that the dragon felt from digesting the flesh and blood was actually released by the fallen manipulating the flesh and blood through the dragon''s body. With his Pan Gu body and epic cultivation base, it is not too difficult to do this now.


    And until this moment, the demon dragon had devoured a large amount of his flesh and blood, and even the flesh and blood had been deliberately manipulated by him to blend into the depths of the dragon''s internal organs, so he made a sudden attack, manipulating the flesh and blood to backlash in the demon dragon''s body , and even turned into all kinds of terrifying sharp blades and monsters, which began to devour and bite the viscera and flesh of the dragon in turn.


    This is also his only counterattack method for the current plan!


    "What kind of monster are you!"


    Feeling that the flesh and blood in the body that had been digested a lot turned into terrifying sharp blades or monsters, entrenched in his body and raging crazily, the demon dragon endured the severe pain and let out a crazy roar, and then many dragons Facing Corrupt''s body together, a stream of fiery dragon''s breath brewed in the dragon''s mouth, ready to come out, obviously planning to use the dragon''s breath to burn Corrupt to death!


    In his opinion, these flesh and blood mutations are obviously controlled by the Fallen. As long as he kills the Fallen, the flesh and blood will naturally calm down!


    "Stupid!"


    However, at this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly sneered: "Have you seen magic tricks? I will show you one!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, fiery blood flowed from the fallen body, and before the dragon''s breath could be spit out, the fallen body exploded like a super bomb!


    The depravity blew itself up!


    How terrible is the self-destruction of a strong person in the epic realm, let alone a strong person like the Fallen with terrifying vitality in his body. At this moment, with the self-destruction of the Fallen, it is like countless nuclear bombs have been detonated in the fiery sea of ??flames , bursts of incomparably blazing blood soared into the sky, and even the huge dragon was blasted out of the sea of ??flames abruptly, and then fell heavily in the distance, with almost no piece on his body. The place is intact, and there are many bones exposed in many places. Even the huge dragon wings have been blown off, leaving only fragments like rags. It looks as miserable as it wants.


    However, seeing the miserable state of the demon dragon, Huang Chang didn''t feel any joy, instead his face turned pale!


    He didn''t see the shadow of depravity in the sea of ??flames and blood, and he couldn''t even feel a trace of depravity, as if the depravity was completely wiped out!


    Could it be that the fall is so dead? !


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2170

    "fall¡­¡­"


    In any case, Huang Chang couldn''t believe that Fallen would die so easily, because in his opinion, Fallen is not afraid of death, but this guy who is nostalgic for all the good things in the world and loves food and sex is definitely not the kind who would die easily. A person who goes to seek death.


    But the power of the self-explosion just now is too strong, it can''t be displayed by ordinary means, and even with his pupil technique at this moment, he can''t see the trace of depravity at all, and can''t feel the aura of depravity!


    All of this seems to prove that corruption is indeed dead!


    But how could he die!


    How could he just die like this!


    "Damn it, I want your life!"


    Thinking of this, an indescribable hatred and murderous intent erupted from Huang Chang''s heart. Then he roared wildly, jumped up, and then cut through the void, appearing beside the magic dragon that had landed in the sea of ??fire, waving Lifting the death scythe, it slashed fiercely at the dragon''s already bruised body.


    Pooh!


    After suffering the blow of the fallen self-detonation, the demon dragon has obviously been severely injured, and the place where he was injured seems to be still being corroded by some terrible thing, so that even with the powerful vitality and strength of the demon dragon, At this moment, the injury couldn''t heal for a long time, and even the defense of the wound was greatly reduced. Just like this, Huang Chang tore a huge wound with a knife, and the black dragon''s blood gushed out!


    "asshole!"


    Feeling the pain of the sharp blade breaking through his body, he was dizzy from being blown up, and the severely injured dragon suddenly became sober. With a roar, a dragon''s head suddenly opened and came towards Huang Chang to bite!


    The huge dragon head is like a locomotive, enough to swallow Huang Chang with ease.


    But before the dragon head bit Huang Chang, Huang Chang slashed out fiercely with several knives, and then the saber light pierced through the void, and exploded directly at the eyes of the dragon head, smashing the eyes of the dragon head It was directly blown to pieces, blood spattered, and he himself took the opportunity to avoid the bite of the dragon''s mouth, then turned over and jumped onto the dragon''s head, waved his left hand, and took a somewhat ordinary-looking wooden whip in his hand, Then hit the dragon head on!


    boom!


    The next moment, the seemingly ordinary wooden whip erupted with bright purple-gold radiance, and then turned into a huge whip of light, which ruthlessly smashed on the head of the dragon.


    This light whip seems to have an extremely terrifying lethality and restraint ability against the dragon. I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the head of the magic dragon was directly smashed and hit the ground hard. Large pieces of flesh and blood exploded, and the wound was shrouded in streaks of purple-gold light.


    And under the shroud of the purple-golden radiance, the dragon head trembled and struggled violently as if it had been electrified, but it still couldn''t really get rid of the shroud of the purple-golden brilliance, and its strength also became weaker. Much weaker!


    "Sure enough, hitting the magic whip is very powerful against this kind of demon god!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If it was in the ancient times, the magic whip in his hand would not be too strong against the dragon. After all, this thing is also an ancient monster, but now the magic dragon is formed by the fusion of the power of the seven demon gods. , so it itself will also be restrained by the magic whip, and the dragon has been severely injured, so that at this moment, after the dragon has been whipped by Huang Chang with all its strength, the dragon''s head can no longer be lifted!


    Of course, part of the reason for this is that Huang Chang made those millions of ghost soldiers enter the list of gods. The list of gods and the whip are one and the same.


    But this whip alone can''t really subdue this dragon!


    I saw that at the next moment, Huang Chang''s innate eight-pole gossip mirror shot out again, and landed beside the magic dragon, forming an innate gossip array in an instant, further suppressing the magic dragon!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhao Ren and the others who dared not fight melee at all because of the huge difference in strength compared with the magic dragon, who could only attack from a distance, jumped up one after another, and rushed into the big formation together. Together with Huang Chang, each contributed their own strength, and launched attacks on the heads of the other magic powers!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Of course, the magic dragon will not be caught without a fight. Facing the siege of the crowd at this moment, he also let out a crazy roar and breathed out the dragon''s breath in an attempt to force the crowd back.


    But the problem is that the self-detonation before the fall caused too much damage to him, and what''s more terrible is that the flesh and blood that had been swallowed in his body now seem to be devouring his flesh and internal organs madly, even already It spread to his bones, and then got stuck at the joints of his bones, sealing his body with all its strength, so that at this moment, he felt that his whole body was tightly restricted like countless shackles were placed on it from the inside. Well, the power that can be exerted is less than 20% of the previous one!


    In addition, the power of hitting the whip is constantly eroding his body and even his soul, and it also affects the operation of the law power in his body. In this case, although he can barely resist and defend against Huang Shang Waiting for the siege of others, but it is even more difficult to break out of the siege!


    In this way, the "Dragon King" Tasamat, who once had a terrible reputation in ancient times, made countless people change their colors, and was also a confidant of the heavenly world, turned out to be like a trapped beast in a trap. However, no matter how hard he struggled and fought back, he couldn''t get out of the net that Huang Chang and others jointly built, and it was getting closer and closer!


    "Enough, are you really going to die with me?"


    He was badly injured, and his strength was still being continuously weakened. The dragon was also frightened and angry, and then let out a roar: "I have lost today''s battle, let me go, I can swear the blood of heaven and never fight with you again!" You are enemies, otherwise, even if I am not your opponent now, I am sure to drag you to die together!"


    "To die together? Are you qualified?"


    However, when he heard the words of the magic dragon, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, and then waved his left hand, and the book of life and death appeared in his hand instantly!


    Afterwards, he turned over a page of the book of life and death, and saw that the names of the seven great demon kings written on it had disappeared without a trace, replaced by the name of the dragon king¡ªTasamat!


    "Book of Life and Death?!"


    Seeing the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s hands, the magic dragon shrank his pupils, and then sternly shouted: "You just took away some of my souls, do you think this book of life and death can restrain me?"


    Even though he said so, the demon dragon was obviously very afraid of Huang Chang, and then he shouted even more sternly: "I will give you one last chance and let me go. I will not blame the past, and I will stay away from you when I see you in the future, otherwise If not, we will fight to the death!"


    As soon as the words fell, a fiery blood-colored flame suddenly ignited on the dragon''s body, and the aura on his body also rose sharply, and became extremely unstable, like a volcano that may erupt at any time!


    Obviously, this guy wasn''t trying to scare them, but was really ready to die together!


    PS: The third update is here, and there will be another update later!

 Chapter 2171

    "Of course you can''t do anything to you just relying on those split souls just now, but don''t forget... I still have this in my hand!"


    Facing the threat of the magic dragon and the terrifying power, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold, and then with a wave of his hand, a huge dragon''s head appeared beside him.


    This is the dragon head that was cut off by him with the flying knife before, and it contains Baal''s soul!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the book of life and death burst into light, and a black light was instantly sucked out from the broken dragon head by the book of life and death, and merged into the book of life and death.


    Afterwards, the name of the dragon on the book of life and death also glowed a little bit, and became much clearer and more solid!


    At the same time, the magic dragon also felt its soul tremble, as if its soul was being pulled and restrained by some kind, and the source of that strong restraint and pulling force was the book of life and death in Huang Chang''s hands!


    Obviously, it was not accidental that Huang Chang killed Baer''s soul before, but he did it deliberately, for this moment!


    You must know that the souls of the seven demon gods are originally one, but now that Barr''s soul has merged into the book of life and death, this also means that more than one-seventh of the souls of this demon dragon are bound by the book of life and death-this is already A great force!


    "Then die together, you bastards!"


    After all, this magic dragon is an ancient monster, and it is extremely fierce. Although at this moment, if he confessed to Huang Chang and others or made a compromise, he might be able to save his life, but he did not choose to do so, but let out a roar , so he must urge all his strength to explode himself, and die with these bastards who ruined his plans and ruined his future.


    Puff puff!


    But at this moment, bursts of dull tearing sounds suddenly sounded, and then the magic dragon also felt a burst of extremely cold power suddenly being punched into his body, making the violent and powerful body in his body The power that was almost boiling suddenly stagnated, and it was affected a lot!


    At this moment, what Huang Chang penetrated into the dragon''s body was the Ice Soul Silver Needle he had previously refined, as well as the Ice Box, and part of the former second personality who hunted and killed those "stalkers" in the underworld. The Nine Nether Cold Jade collected at the time.


    These things are extremely yin and cold, not only can freeze the body, but can even freeze the soul. Although with the cultivation base of this demon dragon, these things can''t completely freeze him, but they are enough to have a partial impact on him!


    And this is what Huang Chang wants!


    "Absolutely!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang yelled loudly, urging his own trick with all his strength, so that the body and power of the dragon would be further sealed!


    Not only that, the book of life and death was even more radiant, covering the dragon, greatly affecting the soul of the dragon!


    In addition, seven masks appeared out of thin air from Huang Chang''s side, and then shot out, covering the dragon''s head of the dragon.


    This is Huang Chang''s secret formula of seven emotions and illusions!


    "The seven grievances gather together, against life and death!"


    At the same time, the second personality also yelled loudly, urging the "Seven Grudges Controlling God Art" with all its strength, and transformed into seven almost identical masks, but filled with sorrow, which double covered the dragon''s face. Above the head!


    Buzz buzz!


    "Seven Complaints Controlling the Gods" and "Seven Emotions and Illusions" are a set of methods, the two complement each other, and the second personality and Huang Chang are originally one, so at this moment, the superposition of these two methods is also explosive With astonishing power, combined with the numerous methods, he unexpectedly fixed the dragon in place abruptly, his body was unable to move, and his soul was sealed!


    "It''s now!"


    The long-awaited opportunity finally appeared, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted loudly: "By God, I honor my pardon - seal!"


    As soon as the words fell, whether it was the mud bodhisattva or Li Zhu, or even the effective warriors and millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, they all instantly turned into streaks of purple and golden light and merged into the magic whip in Huang Chang''s hand, making the god-fighting whip The whip was shining brightly, and Huang Chang then waved the magic whip, smashed it hard on the head of the dragon, and shouted again: "Come out!"


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the magic dragon was beaten to pieces by Huang Chang, and at the same time, a black light was also shot out by the magic whip, turning into a hideous and terrifying, but panic-stricken virtual dragon Shadow, and wanted to flee to the distance.


    This phantom is none other than Diablo among the Seven Great Demon Kings!


    It''s just that this Diablo has long since lost his previous demeanor, and instead seems to be extremely frightened, as if he wanted to escape from here.


    But how could Huang Chang let him escape!


    Crash!


    The next moment, with the light sound of iron locks, a black chain shot out from the book of life and death, entangled Diablo''s phantom of soul, and then pulled it violently, and immediately pulled it away. Pulled into the book of life and death!


    But Huang Chang didn''t seem to notice this, and continued to swing the second whip, hitting the other head fiercely.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the second dragon head was also smashed by him, and then another demon soul shot out, it was the Queen of Pain¡ªAndariel!


    Andariel was more terrified than Diablo at the moment, and seemed to want to say something, but Huang Chang wasn''t interested in listening at all. He waved his hand, and a chain shot out from the book of life and death again, wrapping around Andariel''s body , and finally dragged it into the book of life and death.


    Next, Huang Chang did the same, smashing the remaining heads of the dragon one by one, and every time he smashed a head, a soul of a demon god would appear from the broken head, and then he would collect it To the book of life and death.


    In this way, not long after, the head of the demon dragon was completely smashed by Huang Chang, and the souls of the seven demon gods were also collected in the book of life and death. At the same time, the breath of life of the demon dragon disappeared quickly.


    "Dragon King" Tasamat, this ancient monster that has experienced almost the entire ancient era, existed since the war between Taoism and demons, and did not fall until the catastrophe of doomsday, unexpectedly died in the hands of Huang Shang at this moment , and even the soul was broken up again and included in the book of life and death.


    However, even though he eliminated arguably the strongest enemy he had ever encountered in his life, there was no joy on Huang Chang''s face. Instead, his eyes became extremely gloomy and painful.


    Because until now he still didn''t feel the breath of depravity!


    It was as if the guy who was greedy and cheap, lustful and annoying, but in the end he was trustworthy and depended on each other for life and death had really died!


    Fallen... really dead?


    PS: The fourth update is here, one update is added today, and we will continue to add it tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 2172

    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    Just when Huang Chang''s heart was depressed because of the degeneration, life and death were unpredictable, Huang Chang had already destroyed all the heads, plundered the living soul, and the body of the dragon whose vitality was gradually dissipating suddenly trembled. There were strange muffled sounds, and the abdomen began to squirm violently, as if something was happening.


    "careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he clenched the death scythe in his hand.


    Although it is said that the Demon Dragon King has been killed by him now, it is reasonable to say that it is completely cold, but this kind of ancient monster that gathered the source of the seven great demons'' beliefs must not be careless even if it is dead. What happens to things.


    After all, centipedes are dead but not stiff, let alone this ancient dragon?


    However, he didn''t launch an attack immediately, because apart from being on guard, he still had a glimmer of expectation in his heart.


    He didn''t believe that degeneration would die so easily. Since the outside world could not detect half of the aura of degeneration, is the mutation in the dragon''s body related to degeneration?


    grunt!


    grunt!


    grunt!


    And in Huang Chang''s guarded and expectant eyes, the wriggling of the dragon''s corpse has become more and more intense, and his abdomen has also become bigger and bigger, as if something is brewing in his body, and Like trying to get out.


    Pooh!


    After a long time, the wriggling thing in the dragon''s belly began to drill towards the broken tail of the magic dragon, but after halfway through, the wriggling thing stopped suddenly, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s long-awaited voice came. From the belly of the dragon came out: "shit, a lot of shit, what the fuck is wrong!"


    "Fallen!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang''s heart was finally relieved.


    It seems that Corruption really didn''t die, but got into the body of this dragon by some unknown means!


    "Hey, hey, can you hear me, Brother Cockroach, help me open his stomach, I want to come out!"


    At the same time, the depraved voice came out from the dragon''s abdomen again. Although the huge flesh of the dragon made his voice a bit dull, Huang Chang could still hear the weakness in it.


    It seems that although he didn''t die in the fall just now, he was also severely injured, so that now it is difficult to even leave the body of the dragon!


    "Okay, be careful!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then used the death sickle to tear a huge blood hole in the dragon''s abdomen, and then a large amount of black blood gushed out from it, spilling all over the ground.


    And as the blood gushed out, a blood-stained figure crawled out of the bloody mouth with difficulty!


    If the person who came was not fallen, who would it be!


    "Damn it, I''ve always been the only one who eats animals, but I was actually eaten by this guy today... Seriously, I''ve been unlucky since I ate that dog, and I''ll never touch that damn thing again!"


    Fallen got up from the ground cursing, and at the same time, the dragon blood stained on his body strangely seeped into his body, as if absorbed by him.


    Afterwards, a set of black and red armor re-condensed on the fallen body, wrapping his white body.


    "What happened just now, didn''t you blew yourself up, why did you get into this guy''s body again?"


    Huang Chang was relieved after confirming that the fall was all right, but that he was a little weaker, but then asked curiously.


    "It''s just some small means after breaking through the epic realm, hehe!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangchen grinned, with a smug look on his face: "This guy actually dares to eat me, isn''t he looking for death!"


    As the owner of Pangu''s body, after breaking through the epic realm, the Fallen can control his own flesh and blood at will, and even be able to "rebirth from a drop of blood" like the legendary witch clan powers.


    Of course, the so-called rebirth from a drop of blood does not mean that a single drop of blood can turn into an independent self, but that the power of the Wu Clan can instantly transfer their soul through the traction between Qi and blood, that is to say, as long as the Wu Clan Da Neng hides some flesh and blood elsewhere, even if they are defeated or even beheaded, they can also transfer their souls to the hidden flesh and blood through the connection between bloodlines, and then reshape their bodies.


    This is also one of the reasons why those witch clan powerhouses were so hard to kill in ancient times!


    At this level, there are only two ways to kill these great powers of the witch clan. The first is to force the opponent to fight to the death, consuming the opponent''s strength, and the second is to use the sealing method to seal the opponent''s soul in the flesh and blood , and then slowly wear it to death - this is how Xuanyuan Huangdi dealt with Chi You at the beginning, dismembering his body by five horses, and then sealing the remnant body to wear it down.


    Although Corruption blew himself up just now, many of his flesh and blood had already been swallowed by the dragon before he blew himself up, so at the moment his body blew up, he had already transferred zero to part of the flesh and blood in the dragon''s body Among them, he then used that part of his flesh and blood to reshape his body, and recovered part of his strength by devouring the dragon''s flesh and blood.


    But this can''t be blamed on the dragon''s carelessness. It''s really because the dragon is too confident in its devouring ability. Even if it is a strong witch, the flesh and blood swallowed by him will be quickly melted. Falling into this freak with the body of Pan Gu caused him to miss a move and end up in such a tragic end.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it hadn''t been for the fall to severely injure the dragon with this unexpected move, then even if Huang Chang and others were able to defeat the dragon in the end, they would have to pay a huge price.


    So depravity is the biggest contributor to this battle!


    The only fly in the ointment is that although the power of the degenerate self-destruct is strong, it did consume a lot of his own flesh and blood, so that he couldn''t take the initiative to break open the tough body of the dragon. Originally, according to his idea, he wanted to try his best to get out of the mouth of a certain head of the magic dragon, and then pretended to be a wave of coercion, but he was so stuffy in the body of the magic dragon that he was dizzy, and he was seriously exhausted. Drilling in the wrong direction, instead of getting into the dragon''s throat, it got into the dragon''s gut, and even almost got into the dragon''s stool...


    When this thing digested his flesh and blood, it also produced a lot of impurities, and these impurities turned into dragon dung!


    Drilling in the wrong direction, pretending to fail, and Falling himself was exhausted, he really didn''t want to drill anymore, so he had no choice but to ask Huang Chang to help him have a "caesarean section".


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help but feel speechless and aggrieved in his heart.


    Seriously, I won¡¯t eat dog meat any more in the future, it¡¯s unlucky to eat it once...


    PS: First update, then continue to codeword, continue to make up today!

 Chapter 2173

    Although there were many twists and turns in the process of fighting the Dragon King, the final result of this battle is still very satisfying.


    This is not only because the demon dragon king has been completely solved, but also because Huang Chang has gained a huge harvest in this battle-the souls of the seven demon kings!


    With the souls of these seven great demon kings, Huang Chang''s Seven Emotions Illusory Art, which has been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time since he built the virtual body, can finally complete a further breakthrough and achieve a qualitative transformation.


    According to the records in "Yin and Yang Life and Death Record", after the Seven Emotions and Illusionary Art have constructed the virtual and real incarnation, if you want to go further, you must find seven powerful souls for the seven masks, and the power is second , the most important thing is that these seven souls must have the same origin, the closer the connection, the better, so that after the breakthrough is completed, the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusion will be even greater.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to find seven souls with the same root and origin, and they are extremely powerful. In addition, this step is related to the subsequent practice and supernatural powers of the entire Seven Emotions and Illusionary Art, so Huang Chang is also rather short, always looking for opportunities.


    Originally, he planned to cultivate a group of powerful monsters or monsters himself if it really didn''t work, and then let the monsters give birth, and finally use the seven monsters or monsters born in the same litter as a breakthrough in the magic formula of the seven emotions. Materials, but this will inevitably consume a lot of time and experience. In addition, he is very busy during this time, so this matter has been delayed.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he was going through the peach blossom tribulation for Bi Xia, he would find an opportunity to make a breakthrough of the Seven Emotions and Illusory Secret Art¡ªthe seven great demon kings!


    The seven great demon kings are originally one, and their souls are extremely powerful, so after knowing that their opponents are the seven great devil kings, Huang Chang has been thinking about the spirits of the seven great devil kings, and summoned Anubis from the beginning Weaken the strength of these demon kings, and then suppress them while they fit together, pull them into the field, and finally use the magic whip to break up their souls, and use the book of life and death to subdue them one by one, and even use the gods to cut off the flying knife Baal''s soul is in his plan.


    Now that the souls of the Seven Great Demon Kings are in his hands, his breakthrough in the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art is just around the corner.


    And according to the records in Dao Zang, once the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art breaks through, its power and supernatural power will undergo a qualitative change. Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart is also full of expectations.


    "Hey, hey, everyone who sees it has a share, do you hear me!"


    However, at this moment, the second personality came to Huang Chang''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Don''t think about swallowing the souls of the seven great demon gods, I know you want to use it to break through the illusion of seven emotions." It¡¯s true, but it just so happens that I also need this in the "Seven Grudges Controlling the Gods", so I will give it to me when the time comes!"


    "You can figure it out."


    Huang Chang smiled when he heard the words, and said: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, we are one body, and the Seven Emotions and Illusions and the Seven Complaints Control Gods complement each other, and practicing together can also achieve twice the result with half the effort. Since you want to participate, I will naturally Will not refuse."


    "But before that, there are still some things to be resolved..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and shifted his gaze to Anubis who was not far away, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He never thought of letting Anubis go from the very beginning, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought this guy into the field and let him see his hole cards!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Anubis has been on guard against Huang Chang. Seeing Huang Chang''s eyes fixed on him, his pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice, "Don''t forget that we have signed the blood oath of heaven, you can''t treat me Do it!"


    "I don''t want to do anything to you, but you have seen too many things, and my identity is very sensitive, so I just want you to stay in my domain as a guest for a while."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "I believe you remember it very clearly. The agreement in the blood oath of heaven is that you and I must not fight each other until this matter is over, but it never said that I cannot trap you here... Actually I didn''t launch any attacks on you, as long as you stay here obediently, I will entertain you with good wine and meat, but if you want to forcefully break through the field... Heh, then you will attack me first! "


    Huang Chang can be regarded as learning from the old ancestor Chen Zhuan and others, and played some word games in the blood oath of heaven, just like now, he pulled Anubis into the field to fight together, which did not He violated the blood oath and did not do anything to Anubis, but once Anubis wanted to forcibly break through the domain, it would be considered a violation of the oath, and even if he didn''t use Huang Chang to do it, he himself would be punished and die!


    "You cunning liar, what on earth are you trying to do!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Anubis immediately realized, his face changed.


    To be honest, as an ancient god, he didn''t understand some word games about the blood oath of heaven, but the situation at that time was too hasty, and in his opinion, he would fight against the seven demon kings who could merge into the dragon king. At that time, even if Huang Chang can win, it will be a tragic victory. In this way, Huang Chang probably doesn''t have much ability to threaten him, not to mention that he still has a lot of cards that have not been exposed.


    However, Huang Chang''s strength and means far exceeded his expectations. Now the magic dragon is not only dead, but even he is trapped in Huang Chang''s domain. The treasures, especially the list of gods and the whip, at this moment his hole cards have almost become a joke, and they are of little use to Huang Chang.


    What''s more, in order for this avatar to be no longer bound by the blood oath of heaven and earth after returning to the main body, when he and Huang Chang made the blood oath of heaven and dao, they also made it clear that they could not fight each other before the matter was over, and even stipulated that The time limit has expired, but now he is trapped in Huang Chang''s domain, and the magic dragon is dead, which also means that Huang Chang can kill him at any time as soon as the time passes.


    Although what he has descended on now is only a clone and a very small amount of soul power, even if the clone is destroyed, the main body will not be greatly affected, but he can''t bear to part with the huge power swallowed by this clone, let alone the power in Huang Chang''s hands. Even if there are very few souls in this avatar, if it falls into the hands of these people, it will probably cause damage to his body. Big threat.


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice towards you. When the matter here is over, I will return to Huaxia. At that time, you will swear the blood oath of heaven and earth, not to pass on today''s news and my information. Then I will naturally let you go. "


    Seeing Anubis''s solemn expression, Huang Chang had a frank smile on his face, and said, "To be honest, I have enough enemies now, and I don''t want to provoke your gods anymore!" !"


    "It''s strange!"


    Looking at the familiar smile on Huang Chang''s face, Qi Qi uttered something in his heart about the second personality and depravity.


    Whenever such a candid smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, it meant that someone was about to be tricked by him!


    It is said that after being beaten by many old men in the last days, Huang Chang also went further and further on this road...


    PS: The second update is here, there are two more updates, okay!

 Chapter 2174

    As predicted by the fallen and the second personality, Huang Chang never thought of letting go of Anubis'' clone.


    Firstly, this guy knows too much, and secondly, the so-called innocence is full of guilt. Anubis has a part of the scriptures of the dead that are transformed from fragments of human books. Qi Ren Shu, strengthening the power of the Book of Life and Death will sooner or later go to Egypt to find trouble for Anubis.


    After all, Huang Chang''s series of abilities, especially his field, are closely related to the book of life and death. Even for him, the human book can improve his personal strength even more than that day. , then his strength will inevitably undergo a qualitative transformation.


    Of course, this is also a long process. After all, according to his initial impression, there are still three pieces missing from the complete human book, one of which is definitely the Undead Scripture in the hands of Anubis, and the other is the Arcana. As for the last piece of the gate of reincarnation of Hades, the king of the underworld in Lympus, the feeling he got when he got the book of life and death should be in the R book, but where it is in the R book, and what kind of treasure it turned into, that is not yet known. It can be seen.


    But always take it one step at a time.


    And this clone of Anubis is an important foreshadowing for him to deal with Anubis and compete for the scriptures of the dead in the future.


    "I hope you can keep your promise, so that you can at least gain the friendship of our gods, otherwise the matter of Jerusalem will not be hidden for too long, and you will only be enemies with us at that time, and you will not be able to get rid of my avatar. get any benefit."


    Although he didn''t quite believe Huang Shang''s words, Anubis had no other choice now.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the one who keeps my promises, and I will never lie to you."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Next, please stay in my domain for a while, but fortunately, you are the god of the underworld, and you are no stranger to the underworld, so you should be quite comfortable here."


    "By the way, I almost forgot something!"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang seemed to remember something, and moved his gaze to the area in the distance that occupied a radius of five hundred miles. Even though the dragon was dead, it was still burning, but it seemed that it had lost control and was no longer expanding. The moving "Burning Purgatory", and above the Burning Purgatory, above the purgatory furnace that has stopped breathing flames, then the corners of his mouth twitched: "This thing must be solved first."


    The domain battle is the cruelest battle, and once it starts, it is often endless.


    However, the domain battle is not without its benefits. Once a victory is won in the war, the victor can devour the loser''s domain and make its own domain stronger.


    And this burning purgatory formed by the fusion of the domains of the seven great demon kings is almost the strongest domain that Huang Chang has ever seen except his own domain. Facing such a rich "inheritance", if he doesn''t digest it well, it will be a disaster. What a waste of money.


    Buzz buzz!


    Then, with a thought in Huang Chang''s mind, the book of life and death pierced through the void, suspended above the burning purgatory and the furnace of the purgatory, and stirred up streaks of black light to completely cover it, while refining and eroding it with all its strength!


    Not only that, the power of Huang Chang''s entire domain was also mobilized, the ground began to tremble, the wind began to sweep, the yellow sand began to fly, and the Styx River also began to boil, and finally converged into a powerful force, moving towards the land that had lost its owner. The sea of ??flames started to erode!


    Finally, under the scouring of the Styx river, the swallowing of the cracks in the earth, the howling of the yellow sand and the howling wind, and the shroud of black light, the burning sea of ??fire and the purgatory furnace also began to shrink gradually, and then were gradually destroyed. Swallowed by a bottomless pit cracked from the ground, it finally stopped at the deepest part of Huangshang''s domain, and slowly solidified. It was assimilated by Huangshang''s domain and became a part of Huangshang''s domain.


    And as the Burning Purgatory merged with Huang Chang''s domain, the incomparably fierce and monstrous flames began to gradually split in the endless and deep underground, and finally turned into several independent small worlds, which quietly stopped underground Different positions, and still burning fiercely.


    It''s just different from the burning purgatory that only had endless flames before. Now that the burning purgatory is divided into underground worlds, each underground world has undergone different changes!


    On the topmost layer, not only are there raging flames burning, but there are also huge steamers above the flames. Under the roasting of the flames, billowing steam comes out of the steamers, which looks extremely strange!


    On the lower level, there are huge copper pillars standing in the sea of ??flames. These copper pillars were burned red by the sea of ??flames, exuding terrifying heat, and there were various shackles and chains on the copper pillars. And the instruments of torture, it looks extremely terrifying!


    On the lower floor, there is an oil pan set up in the sea of ??fire. There is boiling oil in the oil pan, and the temperature is even more astonishing!


    As for the bottom layer, it is constructed by two-thirds of the power of the entire Burning Purgatory, forming a huge and incomparable volcano, which spews out billowing lava, releases waves of flames, and burns blazingly underground!


    Seeing these four interrelated, yet independent, independent worlds deep in the underground of his domain, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed surprise!


    He never imagined that the power of the burning purgatory would be so powerful that his domain would undergo further transformation after devouring the power of the burning domain, and he would use the burning power to directly construct the power within his domain. Among the eighteen layers of hell, there are four layers about flames!


    They are:


    The fifth level of hell: steamer hell!


    The Sixth Floor of Hell: Copper Pillar Hell!


    The Ninth Hell: Oil Pot Hell!


    And the deeper and more powerful sixteenth level of hell-volcanic hell!


    Now, with the condensing of these four layers of hell, his domain power has also become stronger, and he can even directly trap the enemy in these hells, and then the enemy will bear the fierce attack equivalent to his domain power!


    More importantly, these four layers of hell are all transformed by the burning purgatory and the purgatory furnace, which also means that not only makes these four layers of hell extremely strong, but as long as he wants, he can even directly rebuild the purgatory furnace. Build it out and launch an attack on the enemy, which can be described as both offensive and defensive!


    This is simply a surprise!


    Sure enough, no one is rich without windfall, and horses are not fat without grass at night. Although these seven demon kings and that dragon brought Huang Chang a lot of trouble and danger, the benefits he got after defeating these guys were just as impressive. Huang Chang gained weight!


    In this way, he will be more confident about the next Taoist battle!


    PS: The third update is here, there is another update, wait a minute!

 Chapter 2175

    "This guy actually swallowed the Burning Purgatory of the Seven Great Demon Kings just like that..."


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    ...


    Although he couldn''t perceive the cohesion and transformation of the four underground hells, Anubis was even more shocked when he saw that Huang Chang swallowed the burning purgatory abruptly!


    You must know that the power of burning purgatory is equivalent to the collection of the domains of the seven epic realm powerhouses, and these seven epic realm powerhouses are still one body, and there is the blessing and integration of such treasures as the purgatory furnace, which also leads to this. The power and intensity of Burning Purgatory is almost ten times more than the domain power of a single expert of the same level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this power is enough to kill any powerhouse in the epic realm, even if it is a powerhouse of a higher level, in terms of domain power alone, this Burning Purgatory may not be much inferior!


    But such a powerful force, such a powerful hell, was swallowed up by the domain of this person in front of him so easily. Even if this is the burning purgatory that has no owner, it is enough to prove that Huang Shang How powerful and perverted is the domain!


    Such a person can no longer be described in just two words: powerful.


    Not to mention that what descended at this moment was just a clone, now it seems that even if my body is here, no, even if I add a few other gods of the same level, it may not be this person''s opponent, unless it is the Nine Pillars God. , maybe there will be some chances of winning!


    Such strength is really terrifying!


    Could this guy be the reincarnation of some big boss from the Taoist sect?


    Emperor Fengdu?


    Or the Jade Emperor?


    For a while, Anubis was also in doubt, guessing Huang Chang''s identity.


    "nailed it!"


    Seeing Anubis'' shocked look, Huang Chang smiled, and then said to everyone: "The matter here has been settled, and it''s time to leave...Of course, Anubis, you must stay here first."


    "etc!"


    At this moment, Luo Luo suddenly said, "That...you go first, I''ll stay later."


    "???"


    Seeing that Depravity wants to stay in his own domain, Huang Chang''s head was full of question marks: "What kind of show are you going to do?"


    "It''s nothing. Didn''t I go through a big battle and blew myself up once? My body is weak, and I want to find something to make up for it..."


    Fallen smiled awkwardly, then sneakily shifted his gaze to the corpse of the demon dragon, wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and said, "That thing can be regarded as my trophy, it looks delicious... No, It''s pretty good, so..."


    "You are really a foodie!"


    Seeing that he was still thinking about the dragon''s corpse at this moment of depravity, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment.


    "Dragon meat in the sky and donkey meat on the ground. I eat too much donkey meat. I have never eaten dragon meat, let alone an ancient dragon!"


    Fallen didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile: "You guys go, there are still many things to deal with outside."


    This guy was obviously worried that other people would stay and get a share of the pie, so he turned out to be driving them away at this moment.


    "Eat, eat, eat, eat you to death sooner or later..."


    Huang Chang glared at Xiangyuan angrily, then waved his hand, and led the others out of the domain, leaving only the second personality and Anubis in the domain.


    Anubis naturally cannot leave, and the reason why the second personality stays is mainly for Anubis.


    "Hey hey, we ordinary people, today is really happy..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others leave, Luo Xiang hummed a little song happily, then walked to the side of the dragon, turned his right hand into a sharp blade, and began to cut the dragon''s flesh little by little.


    To be honest, he had devoured a lot of dragon''s flesh and blood when he was in the dragon''s body just now. This thing is not only extremely powerful, but also tastes very good, otherwise the fallen would not want to swallow it alone.


    Of course, part of the reason is that the self-destruction before the fall severely damaged his vitality, so he urgently needed to devour the dragon to replenish his strength.


    It''s just that although this magic dragon meat is tender and delicious, and it tastes good when eaten raw, it seems a bit wasteful to eat it raw.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Luo turned his gaze to the second personality in the distance, and said with a smile: "Brother, borrow a fire, I will share some delicious food with you later... Don''t look at me like that, we are side by side no matter what." Combat, comrades who live and die together, what''s wrong with borrowing fire..."


    "..."


    I saw that not long ago I was still fighting with myself, but now when I faced the top food, my face changed instantly. Brothers ex-comrades shouted after each other, as if the person who scolded me when I disagreed with him before was not as depraved as him , Rao, the second personality who is a demon, was a little speechless for a while.


    This guy is not only a foodie, but a cheeky one too!


    But having said that, the second personality is indeed interested in the taste of magic dragons, and as far as he knows, degenerates are also very good at cooking, so he didn''t reject degenerate''s proposal, and directly made some from the previous "hunting" The fire-type treasures and living equipment obtained in the hands of the "thrower" were thrown to the fallen.


    "Thanks, brother, check to see if there is any wine, and if there is any, get some more, otherwise it would be a pity to have good meat but no good wine."


    Corruption took over those treasures and started to live, and at the same time, he did not forget to remind the second personality a few words.


    "..."


    Seeing Corruption shameless to such an extent, the second personality also became more and more speechless, but still took out some Yandi medicinal wine from Huang Chang, but this time he did not hand it over to Corruption, but said lightly: "There are good wines, but whether you can drink them depends on your craftsmanship!"


    After finishing speaking, he opened the wine jar, poured out a glass, and in an instant, a strong aroma of wine burst out, filling the surroundings.


    "Wow, good wine, it seems I have to work harder!"


    Smelling the indescribable aroma of wine, Corruption lifted his spirits and hurried to work.


    At the same time, he swept his eyes over Anubis who was not far away and showed a trace of curiosity, and then curled his mouth and cursed: "What are you looking at, it''s not for you, get out..."


    "What the hell am I..."


    Anubis was also furious after being so hard-pressed by the Fallen. If he hadn''t seen a second personality staring at him, and he was in the realm of yellow clothes and controlled by others, he would have let Fallen Know what is a flower and why it is so red!


    However, Corruption didn''t care about these things. Then, while eating the cut dragon meat raw, he processed the other part of the meat, concentrating on the delicious food.


    At the same time, Huang Shang and others also returned to Jerusalem.


    But when they returned to Jerusalem, what they saw in front of them surprised them.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please, continue to save the codewords, and make up for it tomorrow, I love you all, please!

 Chapter 2176

    Although Huang Chang didn''t stay in the field for too long, Jerusalem today has completely changed from before!


    Today''s Jerusalem is still shrouded by a large formation, but the difference is that the large formation covering Jerusalem is no longer the black seven-pointed star summoning formation, but a shining platinum cross light formation!


    This cross light array seemed to stand between the sky and the earth, soaring into the sky centered on the first holy temple in the center of Jerusalem. It was extremely huge, and the holy light that bloomed enveloped the entire sky and the holy city!


    And under the shroud of this holy light, many demonic creatures that were not pulled into the domain by Huang Chang before, as if they had encountered snow in the scorching sun, quickly melted amidst bursts of screams, and finally turned into a group of demonic creatures. A stream of pus and blood was quickly purified by the holy light! ,


    And not to mention those demonic creatures, even Zhao Ren, who is as strong as the Epic Realm, is as if he was being burned by the flames at this moment, with thick smoke billowing from his body, and his skin is bruised. Although there is no danger of life, this light force can actually Hurting him, a powerhouse in the epic realm, even if he just broke through, is enough to show how pure and powerful these bright forces are!


    Not only that, at this moment Huang Chang can clearly feel that the light power in Jerusalem is rising at an astonishing speed, purifying, and then continuously integrating into the first temple!


    "problem occurs!"


    Seeing that the seven-pointed star summoning array had now turned into a Holy Cross light array, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he stepped forward, cutting through the void, and appeared in front of the first temple in an instant.


    But now, under the integration of the endless holy light, the first temple has been completely energized and turned into a bright holy light, and in the center of the holy light cross, there is a face full of pain, and golden light shining all over his body , turned into a golden body, but his body has shrunk to normal size Bi Xia, and Yang Tianxin, who stared at Bi Xia with indifferent eyes, and sat opposite Bi Xia!


    Between the two of them, at this moment, there are streaks of platinum holy light shining and jumping like electric currents, and as these holy lights continue to shine and baptize, the golden light on Bi Xia''s body gradually becomes dim Many, even his golden body, which had been compressed to a normal size, began to dissolve bit by bit like gold roasted by high-temperature flames.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and then he yelled: "Stop!"


    As soon as the words fell, the death scythe in his hand slashed fiercely on the first temple that had been completely energized!


    boom!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the number one temple, which had completely turned into an energy body, was unbelievably strong. Even with his current strength, he couldn''t break the number one temple with all his strength. The temple, on the contrary, was directly shocked by the sudden and terrifying counter-shock force, and its expression changed dramatically.


    This first temple has become so strong?


    What the hell is going on!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang tried his best to activate the pupil technique, but found that the power of faith in Jerusalem, which was originally chaotic and chaotic, has become very pure now, and it is still being further purified by the large formation, and finally poured into the First Temple That''s why this first temple is so strong!


    "Host, it seems that both we and the seven great demon kings have fallen into the trap of the Holy See."


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "From the current situation, it is very likely that the Holy See deliberately let the seven demon kings enter Jerusalem, absorb the power of faith in Jerusalem, and reshape Flesh."


    "Those seven demon kings, Satan and the Olympus gods thought they had superb strategies, and they could use the huge power of faith in Jerusalem to enhance the power of the seven demon kings and severely damage the Holy See, but now it seems that the Holy See is superior. One move. They obviously expected it long ago, and used some special methods to transform and influence Jerusalem¡¯s large formation and power of faith. This also caused the seven demon kings to swallow the power of faith in Jerusalem They have recovered their strength and become extremely powerful, but in the process, they are equivalent to helping the Holy See absorb the mixed forces that do not belong to the Holy See in the majestic power of faith in Jerusalem."


    "In this way, the remaining power of faith that belongs exclusively to the Holy See will become very pure and powerful!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became serious: "According to this situation, even if we did not intervene, the seven great demon gods may not be able to win favor with the Holy See in the end. After all, in the power of faith in Jerusalem, The power of faith belonging to the Holy See occupies most of it. In this way, even if the seven great demon gods become extremely powerful by devouring the power of faith, the Holy See can also use the purified light power of faith to compete with them, or even kill them. Expulsion or suppression. Taking a step back, even if the seven great demon gods escape, the Holy See will definitely take advantage of a holy city with extremely pure faith power."


    "And more importantly... and Bixia!"


    "It now appears that Bixia has also fallen into the trap of the Holy See, and the purpose of the Holy See is to let this brainwashed saint take away all of Bixia''s foundation and cultivation forcibly, and even take him with him. The background of the child is also taken away, and when the time comes with the infusion of these powers of faith, you will be able to create an epic realm expert who is extremely powerful, has amazing potential, and is extremely loyal to the Holy See!"


    ...


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the systematic analysis, Huang Chang''s expression completely changed.


    The Holy See is indeed the most powerful force in the last days. He originally thought that the Holy See was cheated by Olympus and the demons this time, but now it seems that this is not cheated. In short, push the boat along the way, use the hands of these people to purify the power of faith in Jerusalem, and then devour Bi Xia''s life''s cultivation along the way, creating a more powerful saint!


    This can be described as killing birds with one stone!


    What a Holy See!


    To the extent of being old and sinister, those self-proclaimed bright and sanctimonious guys are more terrifying than the so-called demons!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then he asked the system in a deep voice: "System, tell me quickly, how can we destroy the Holy See''s plan and rescue Bi Xia!"


    PS: I went to work overtime, came back a bit late, the first update is here, today is the birthday of the Great Demon King, I wish the Great Demon King a happy birthday, continue to code, there are three more updates, okay!

 Chapter 2177

    "In this situation, I''m afraid there is no way to save it..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system was silent for a while, and said: "Unlike the situation of the Seven Great Demon Kings, at least half of Jerusalem is gathered in the First Temple now, and the power of purer faith, together with Bishop''s He was united with that Yang Tianxin, and now he is being eroded by that light force, so ordinary means can''t save him at all."


    "Even if you use the fragments of the Pangu ax as the host, it''s useless, let alone whether you can break the first temple that has almost gathered the power of the entire holy city. Even if you can, now Bixia, Yang Tianxin and the first temple have been integrated , you destroying the First Temple is equivalent to destroying them!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "For the present plan, the only thing the host can do is to leave here as soon as possible, otherwise once Yang Tianxin fully integrates the power of Bi Xia and this Jerusalem, then what she will do The power that erupts may be even more terrifying than the demon dragon king formed by the fusion of the seven great demon kings. More importantly, since the Holy See has laid out such an overall situation, it is impossible to be unprepared and drag it on. The main thing to face is the endless powerhouses of the Holy See!"


    "Fuck, I can''t let him go!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang was furious: "Since I''m here today, I must take him away. System, I know you must have a way, tell me!"


    Huang Chang knew the system too well. Judging from the tone of the system now, he still has some way to rescue Bi Xia, but this method may be dangerous, so he persuaded himself to leave as soon as possible to avoid these things. risk.


    After all, as far as the system is concerned, preserving Huang Chang and revitalizing the Taoist sect is his top priority, and everything else must come after.


    "There is indeed one method, but it is very difficult. According to the calculation of the system, the success rate is only 32%, and if it fails, the condition of the host will be very dangerous."


    The system is well aware of Huang Chang''s character, and knows that since Huang Chang has made up his mind, he can''t change Huang Chang''s mind. Instead of procrastinating and wasting time, it''s better to tell Huang Chang the only way straight to the point. It can be improved a little bit.


    Afterwards, the system went on to say: "It stands to reason that with Bi Xia''s cultivation base, it is impossible to support it until now under the scouring of such a huge power of faith, but he did it, and it seems that he can continue to support it." For a period of time, this in itself explained a big problem... that is, Yang Tianxin let the water go!"


    "Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin have a very deep relationship, so even if Yang Tianxin was brainwashed by the Holy See and became indifferent, her feelings for Bi Xia did not disappear, but were suppressed layer by layer."


    "And the method of planting demons with the Buddha''s heart in Buddhism is very subtle. Under the subtle influence of these days, even if Bixia can''t break the prohibition of the Holy See with the method of planting demons with the Buddha''s heart, it can definitely play a certain role, even Disintegrate some restrictions to a certain extent. In addition, Yang Tianxin''s own feelings for Bi Xia may not change under other circumstances, but now it is related to Bi Xia''s life and death. Under this intense stimulation, Yang Tianxin''s Feelings may recover to a certain extent!"


    "Although the degree of recovery is not very great, and it didn''t even make her stop refining Bi Xia, it made her instinctively hold back... Otherwise, Bi Xia would definitely not be able to survive now!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "But now, if you want to save Bi Xia, it is impossible to rely on brute force alone. The only way is to completely awaken Yang Tianxin''s feelings for Bi Xia, relying on herself Come stop this."


    "Then what am I going to do?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes froze when he heard the words, and he asked hurriedly.


    "Does the host still remember the "Yi Meng Jing" handed down by your ancestor Chen Tuan? This technique is best at subtly influencing other people''s souls and memories. Although the host cannot break the first temple with brute force, he can use the "Yi Meng Jing" Come into the dream of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin, this may awaken Yang Tianxin''s feelings for Bi Xia."


    System: "Don''t look at Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia seem to be awake now, but in this case their spiritual consciousness has been blended together, and they are already in a closed state of half asleep and half awake. The effect will be better!"


    "Okay, I''ll try!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang nodded, and then directly said to Zhao Ren who had rushed over, "Bi Xia has an accident, help me protect the law, don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    When the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and threw the innate eight-pole gossip mirror to his side, arranged the innate gossip array to protect himself, then closed his eyes, and started to run the Yimengjing, in an attempt to enter the dream with the soul Come and enter the sea of ??consciousness of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin, and then pull their consciousness into the dream world.


    puff!


    But after a while, Huang Chang''s whole body trembled, his face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood!


    He failed!


    The converging power of this first temple is too strong, even though this kind of power has no obvious aggressive character, it still forms a very strong repulsive force, so that even with the strength of his spiritual consciousness, he can''t do it now. Breaking through the blockade of the first temple, not to mention pulling Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin into the dream world.


    "Damn it!"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at Bi Xia whose figure had been dissolved by one-fifth again, Huang Chang''s face became even more ugly.


    He can''t do all of this on his own!


    But then, a flash of light flashed in his mind, his eyes lit up, he swung his right hand violently, and shouted in a deep voice, "Come out!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with a flash of brilliance, a figure appeared out of thin air!


    The person who came was the second personality, but at this moment, this guy was still holding a jar of wine and some fragrant skewers, and his expression was a little confused, not knowing what happened.


    He was still "turning enemies into friends" with Corruption just now, drinking while drinking skewers, why did he come out all of a sudden!


    Thinking of this, the second personality turned to look at Huang Chang, and said with a gloomy expression: "It''s definitely not good for you to call me out, so tell me, what else do you need my help for?"


    He, a heart demon, has been Huang Chang''s "tool man" for so long that he has already gotten used to this kind of thing.


    It''s really a tragedy to say...


    It''s simply the shame of the demons, okay...


    "Bi Xia''s situation is dangerous. I need to pass my spiritual consciousness through the first temple in front, and then use the method of Yimengjing to pull him and Yang Tianxin into the dream world."


    Huang Chang didn''t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point: "I can''t do this by myself, I need your help!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2178

    "Okay, but remember, you owe me a favor, and he owes me his life!"


    "These all have to be paid back!"


    Regarding Huang Chang''s request, although the second personality was very reluctant, he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ate and drank the skewers and fine wine in two or three bites, then wiped his mouth and said, "Come on, let''s start."


    As a heart demon, he knows Huang Chang better than anyone else, so he knows very well what step Huang Chang can do for Bi Xia and others. If he rejects Huang Chang''s request today and Bi Xia dies, Then no one knows what crazy things this guy will do, even if he vents his anger on himself, or even dies with himself, it is not surprising.


    After all, to Huang Chang, Bi Xia and the others are almost the existence of reverse scales, and if they touch it, they will die!


    "You and I are one body, please help me break through the defense of the First Temple!"


    "Wait, if you can''t hold on... you can use this!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, handed the magic whip to the second personality, then closed his eyes again, and urged Yi Mengjing with all his strength.


    On the other side, the second personality also pouted, and then sat beside Huang Chang!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, streaks of black light began to shine on the second personality, and then bursts of black mist filled out, as if covering something, and spread towards the first holy temple that had been completely sanctified.


    Zizizi!


    The black mist seemed to contain some kind of yin and cold power, and it even seemed to be able to erode the power of faith, so that immediately after touching the holy first temple, there was a burst of dense smell The sound of sizzling, and gradually eroded the first holy temple, penetrating into the interior.


    This black mist is naturally transformed by the power of the soul of the second personality. As a demon, the soul of the second personality has a strong ability to corrode the energy of the soul, even the power of faith is no exception. They were originally one with Huang Chang, but now the two of them are exerting force together, and the effect is twice the result with half the effort. Only then did they successfully break through the defense of the First Temple and penetrate into the interior.


    It''s just that the deeper you go, the stronger the power of faith and the power of light, the stronger the pressure on the second personality and Huang Chang, and the black mist is gradually consumed, becoming weaker and weaker, and even disappears at first glance. I can''t hold it anymore!


    "It''s now!"


    Feeling that he had almost reached the limit, the second personality suddenly opened his eyes, then held the magic whip in his hand, and savagely whipped towards the direction of the first temple.


    Rumble!


    The whipping of the gods is transformed by the heavenly scriptures, and it has a strong ability to restrain the power of faith and the power of the divine way. Because of this, at this moment, with the whipping of the second personality, the purple-golden brilliance that is stirred up is formed. After the whip of light hit the first temple fiercely, the entire first temple trembled violently, and the light dimmed at the same time.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang''s ray of consciousness finally successfully passed through the blockade of the First Temple, and then directly plunged into the bodies of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin who were in a special state and almost suspended animation.


    In the end, Yi Mengjing launched with all his strength and forcibly pulled the two entangled spirits into the dream world.


    ...


    The next moment, with the flow of brilliance, the world in front of Huang Chang''s eyes also changed, becoming the dream world filled with black and white mist.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Huang Chang always feels that compared with when he entered the dream world with the ancestor Chen Zhuan not long ago, the black mist in the dream world seems to have become thicker now. The figure also became more and more ferocious and terrifying, looking extremely strange.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After a while, a familiar laughter suddenly sounded from the black mist: "My dear friend, why did you come here? Is it because he missed me?"


    "Long time no see, your smell is even more fragrant..."


    "It''s really mouth-watering, ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The familiar wild laughter and treacherous tone made Huang Chang''s pupils shrink suddenly, and his heart tightened.


    Freddy?


    This guy is here too?


    And following Huang Chang''s thoughts, a short, thin figure with a hideous appearance and sharp metal claws in his hands gradually came out of the black mist in the distance!


    Who could it be if it wasn''t Freddy?


    "No, this is not Freddy, this is just an illusion created by the power of nightmares, this is on the first floor of the dream, Freddy can''t get through!"


    Seeing Freddy appear, Huang Chang''s face changed, but he reacted quickly.


    Just like when he was in the first-level dream, his thoughts were induced by the power of the nightmare, so that he created the illusion of Lu Ya, this Freddy at this moment is probably also fake!


    "No, no, I''m not fake!"


    However, Freddy seemed to know what Huang Chang was thinking, grinned, and said: "Dear friend, don''t forget that I am a nightmare. Dreams are like a back garden to me. The first layer of dreams and the second layer of dreams What is the difference between layers of dreams?"


    While talking, Freddy walked towards Huang Chang: "Long time no see, let''s have a good game?"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, after seeing this scene, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, laughed, and said, "If you were the real Freddy, you wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with me, but just appeared beside me, giving I was pleasantly surprised..."


    "Aren''t you going to play a game, come on, I''m right here, see if you can come over!"


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, the current Freddy is probably fake, otherwise his Yi Meng Jing would not have no sense.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy''s smile froze, and then his eyes became extremely cold: "Okay, you saw through, but don''t forget that Freddy is a real nightmare, he can smell any fear And the smell of the soul, the fear you just had about him has permeated the dream world, this smell is as irresistible to him as the smell of blood in sea water is to sharks, it will not take long, the real He will come for you."


    "1, 2, Freddy''s comin'' for you..."


    "3, 4, better lock your door..."


    "5, 6, grab your crucifix..."


    "7, 8, gonna stay up late..."


    "9, 10, never sleep again!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    Then, as the classic nursery rhyme about Freddy in the movie "A Nightmare on Elm Street" sounded, Freddy''s figure also disappeared into the black mist again.


    "..."


    Seeing the disappearance of the condensed black mist of Freddy, Huang Chang did not relax in any way, but his expression became more dignified.


    He knew that what the black mist said was right. Nightmare could perceive people''s fear, especially the fear aimed at him, and then smell the breath of fear, dragging people into a deep dream, making people tortured by nightmares. eternal sinking.


    And although the shred of fear and fear he just had for Freddy wasn''t strong, he couldn''t guarantee whether it would be sensed by Freddy!


    So you must hurry up!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang clenched his teeth, jumped up, shuttled through the white mist, looking for the spirits of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin.


    PS: Here is the third update, please support, okay, by the way, that nursery rhyme by Freddy is very nice...

 Chapter 2179

    Relying on the Yi Mengjing''s perception of Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin''s spirits, Huang Chang quickly found Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia in the white mist of the dream world.


    However, when he saw the appearance of Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia, his expression suddenly changed.


    Because at this moment Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia have merged into one body in the dream world, half man and half woman, and they both closed their eyes tightly, as if they were in a deep sleep.


    All this means that Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia''s souls have been half fused, and it is almost impossible to wake them up and separate them under this situation!


    But no matter how hard it is, he can''t give up!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang circulated the Book of Changes in Dreams, and streaks of white light diffused from his body, covering Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin.


    The next moment, the person formed by the fusion of Yang Tianxin and Bi Xia trembled and opened his eyes.


    And when "they" saw Huang Chang, surprise appeared in their eyes, and then two voices came out of "they" at the same time.


    "Brother Huang?"


    "Why are you here!"


    ...


    Obviously, although they are already in a fusion state, their consciousness is still independent at present, but if it goes further, I am afraid that Bi Xia''s consciousness and soul will be swallowed up by Yang Tianxin and merged.


    "Bi Xia, we have all been plotted by the people of the Holy See, and you are being integrated by her now. If this continues, you will definitely die!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Now in a crisis, we can only wake up Yang Tianxin''s feelings for you and let her stop all this, otherwise no one will be able to save you."


    "I don''t have any so-called emotions for him, and I don''t need that kind of nonsense."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the half of Yang Tianxin''s body looked at Huang Chang indifferently, and then said lightly, "Don''t waste your efforts in vain!"


    "Yeah, Brother Huang, I''ve completely lost this time..."


    Hearing Yang Tianxin''s words, Bi Xia was silent for a moment, then sighed, and said: "I have tried my best, but she is still so indifferent to me, I even wondered if the so-called feelings I used to have were all self-righteous... ..."


    Apparently, this peach blossom catastrophe had shocked Bi Xia''s mind a lot, and even made him doubt the relationship between himself and Yang Tianxin to a certain extent.


    "fart!"


    Seeing Bi Xia''s decadent appearance, Huang Chang was furious, and then slapped Bi Xia''s face, scolding: "I have tried my best to save you, is it just to listen to you talking nonsense? If she If you have no feelings for you, you have already been completely refined, and you think that you can survive until now because of your strength, it is all because of her instinct to release water!"


    "real?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was refreshed.


    "Fake!"


    Yang Tianxin said coldly: "Can''t you see, he just wants to stimulate you!"


    "You know if it''s true or not!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and then said to Bi Xia: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, although you are in a semi-fused state with him now, the situation is extremely dangerous, but this is the only chance to awaken her emotions and break her seal .Because you are now in a semi-fused state, so she can feel your feelings and thoughts."


    "Now, whether you can use your feelings to break the seal that the Holy See left in her body is up to you!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly became cold: "But let me tell you in advance, you''d better not sacrifice yourself to fulfill her ideas, otherwise you will be killed by her, and I will Killed her to avenge you... So if you don''t want to die yourself, and don''t want her to die, you should work harder!"


    "okay, I get it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia nodded earnestly, but then showed a hint of embarrassment: "But... what are we going to do?"


    After all, he was not very old before the end of the world, and he hadn''t experienced too many emotions. Now let him use his own emotions to awaken Yang Tianxin''s emotions and break the seal of the Holy See. Although he knows the process, how to do it specifically But it was a little bit blind.


    "What the hell are you asking me? I haven''t been in love yet!"


    Huang Chang glared at Bi Xia angrily when he heard the words, and scolded: "Think about it, think about how you know each other, know each other, love each other, idiot, my words are disgusting!"


    "I probably know what to do..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was also a little speechless, and then asked weakly: "However, Brother Huang, can you avoid it first, or I''m sorry."


    "Hypocritical, remember, you are running out of time, this is your only chance!"


    Huang Chang snorted coldly, then disappeared into the white mist.


    "sweetheart¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Bi Xia hesitated for a moment before speaking.


    "Give up, I have no feelings for you, and I don''t need this kind of thing, don''t make unnecessary resistance."


    Yang Tianxin directly interrupted Bi Xia''s words: "And if you really love me, shouldn''t you fulfill me, give up resistance, and integrate with me. Is there any so-called love that can compare to this?"


    "Brother Huang will kill you if you do this..."


    Bi Xia sighed: "I know that you have been brainwashed by the Holy See, and I also know that the chance of my success is very small now, and the greater possibility is that I can''t stop all of this and disappear completely, so the next words, even if This is my last confession before I die..."


    "Do you still remember the first time we met? It''s embarrassing to say, but I fell in love with you at that time..."


    "I know, some people have said that the so-called love at first sight is just lust, but what I want to tell you is that due to some reasons of my family background, I have also met many girls who are prettier than you, but for me, any girl in the world Your beauty is not as good as that smile when I first met you. That smile is so clean, as if it has washed the whole world... From that moment on, I knew that it was me who protected this smile. The most important mission of my life!"


    "And you are also the most important treasure in my life..."


    Buzz buzz!


    As Bi Xia''s words fell, the white mist around him began to tremble slightly, and burst into colorful brilliance.


    Soon, these brilliance condensed into pictures one by one, and what was shown in the pictures was the scene when he met Yang Tianxin for the first time...


    And then, as Bi Xia kept recalling the past, these pictures became more and more rich, as if recording everything about their past and their feelings...


    This is the magic of the dream world!


    Here, everything you think about is reality, and everyone you think about can be realized!


    To put it bluntly, it means that this is a dream, but what is shown in the dream is Bi Xia''s past memories and beautiful feelings.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, I will continue with the fourth update tomorrow, good night, everyone.

 Chapter 2180

    "Can I still eat dog food at this time..."


    Hiding in the mist of the dream world, looking at the dream constructed by Bi Xia in the distance, about the past dream between him and Yang Tianxin, Huang Chang felt speechless for a while while worrying about Bi Xia.


    Sure enough, dog food is everywhere in this world.


    And thinking of dog food... Huang Chang couldn''t help but think of that haunted figure.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s thoughts floated, the white mist around him gradually began to glow, and then condensed a looming, slim and beautiful figure.


    Yurou...


    Really long time no see...


    Looking at the dreamlike figure in the mist, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely complicated.


    Since the farewell that day, he has been looking for Yurou''s whereabouts, but it''s a pity that Wutian Buddha has great powers and is extremely mysterious, even he can''t figure out where Yurou is.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists suddenly.


    After this incident, he must find a way to find his depraved brother, and see if he can find some clues from him. If this doesn''t work, then he might make a big fuss in country M again!


    After all, the Black Lotus Company, the High Table Council, and the so-called "Continental Hotel" are all in country M, and these are closely related to Wutian Buddha. As long as he makes a big fuss, he may be able to follow the clues and find some clues.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, just as Huang Chang was thinking about Yurou, a series of shrill screams suddenly came from not far away, which shocked him, and then the picture about Yurou in the white mist also collapsed like a bubble. broken.


    But now Huang Chang couldn''t care about these things, because he could tell that the screams belonged to Yang Tianxin!


    What happened?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang jumped up and returned to the place where Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin were at an extremely fast speed.


    However, what he saw next made his expression change.


    At this moment, the half of Yang Tianxin''s body was covered with dense platinum light chains. These light chains shone on him like high-voltage currents, and even made a series of crackling sounds. There was so much pain that she let out such a scream.


    "sweetheart!"


    Seeing Yang Tianxin''s extremely painful expression, Bi Xia''s face suddenly showed nervousness and distress, and then anxiously said to Huang Chang who had just arrived: "Brother Huang, what do you think is wrong with him? I used the shared memories between me and her to awaken her feelings before, and it seemed to have some effect, but then it became like this!"


    "He is backlashed by the Holy See''s ban!"


    Huang Chang said solemnly: "The Holy See put multiple restrictions on him to brainwash and seal her emotions. Now that you have awakened part of her emotions, you have also touched these restrictions, causing her to suffer backlash... The backlash seems to be extremely painful, if she can''t hold on and chooses to give in, then her newly revived feelings will be silenced again."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Bi Xia, continue, now she can only rely on herself to break the restriction!"


    "But it''s too painful for her!"


    Bi Xia said with a distressed face: "If this goes on, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on..."


    "continue¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, Yang Tianxin, who was enduring the severe pain caused by the forbidden backlash, suddenly gritted his teeth, and said to Bi Xia in a trembling voice: "I... don''t want... to lose... everything to you... ..."


    "Fuck him, the bastard of the Holy See, wait for me, one day I will wash the Holy See with blood to avenge today!"


    Now Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin are almost integrated, so although he has not been affected by the restriction, he still deeply knows what kind of terrible torture Yang Tianxin is suffering at the moment, which also makes him extremely angry and let out a crazy roar.


    But after roaring, Bi Xia could only calm down forcibly, recalling everything that happened with Yang Tianxin.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Bi Xia continued to recall, more and more pictures were condensed in the surrounding white mist, and Yang Tianxin''s stimulation became stronger and stronger, and the dusty feelings began to recover slowly, but at the same time, the Holy See The backlash of the prohibition became more and more intense, making her almost collapse.


    However, it has to be said that Yang Tianxin was able to become the saint of the Holy See. In addition to her profound fortune and high talent, her determination is also extremely tenacious. Any signs of giving in and giving up, but clenching their teeth and struggling to support.


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    And with the passage of time and Yang Tianxin''s persistence, the more and more blazing light chains on her body finally began to break one by one.


    The more these light chains were broken, the more Yang Tianxin''s feelings recovered, and the way he looked at Bi Xia gradually changed.


    boom!


    Finally, after a loud noise, the remaining dozen or so light chains all snapped off, and Yang Tianxin also got rid of the unspeakable pain.


    "Honey, are you okay?"


    Seeing that all the light chains were broken, Bi Xia was startled and asked quickly.


    "I''m... fine..."


    Yang Tianxin''s voice was a little trembling and weak, but there was a trace of sincere joy in it, and he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that there would be a day when I would see you again... I thought I would never see you again..."


    "I''m sorry, I treated you that way before..."


    "That feeling...too bad..."


    As he spoke, Yang Tianxin''s eye sockets began to turn red and gradually moistened.


    Only she herself knows how much she has suffered and how much torture she has endured that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    "I said I''d find you, wherever you were..."


    Hearing Yang Tianxin''s words, Bi Xia was also extremely excited, and said in a trembling voice: "This time, we will never be separated..."


    "Yeah, never... never separate..."


    Yang Tianxin murmured these words, but there was a deep sadness in his eyes: "I can see you... I am really happy, but it is a pity that the time is too short... Promise me... Live well ..."


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Tianxin''s body unexpectedly burst into bright platinum radiance!


    And under this platinum radiance, that half of her body began to quickly integrate into Bi Xia''s body, and at the same time, under the radiant brilliance, the half of Bi Xia''s body that disappeared before gradually reappeared...


    "sweetheart!"


    Seeing this sudden change, Bi Xia was shocked: "What''s going on!"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 2181

    "It''s a ban from the Holy See!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face also changed, but then the system told him the cause and effect, and he also relayed the system''s words: "The prohibition left by the Holy See on her is too vicious, and this prohibition is not as good as it is. She is too entangled and has become a part of her soul. Now that she forcibly broke the restriction, it is equivalent to breaking a part of her own soul..."


    "If she chooses to completely integrate her soul with you, she may still be able to keep her soul, but it may also allow your and her souls to corrode and influence each other, and even merge into a brand new one that has the two of you. Personal memory and personality, even a soul that is neither male nor female..."


    "Obviously, she doesn''t want to use this method to survive. And if she really does this, no one knows if the Holy See will leave other backhands, and then use this backhand to influence or even manipulate you again!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then continued: "So she finally chose to annihilate her own consciousness, and handed over all her cultivation base, strength, and background to you without reservation..."


    "How could this be, how could this be!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia couldn''t accept it at all, muttered to himself, and then roared angrily: "You said that there is a way, how could it become like this, you lied to me!"


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    Facing Bi Xia''s roar, Huang Chang fell silent.


    This is one of the risks mentioned by the system before. The so-called 30% chance is just the chance of keeping Bi Xia, and it is almost impossible to keep Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin at the same time.


    In this case, he can only choose to fight to see if he can keep Bixia.


    "No, there must be a way, there must be a way!"


    Bi Xia obviously couldn''t accept that Yang Tianxin had completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth, and even the consciousness of the true spirit had actively melted and merged with him. At this moment, he seemed to be in a daze, muttering to himself constantly, and at the same time, his eyes became more and more crazy...


    Soon, strands of black light began to emerge from Bi Xia''s body, and even gradually turned into black flames!


    And in this black flame, a black Buddha with three heads and six arms is also looming!


    This is a sign of falling into the devil with the Buddha!


    Obviously, the end of Yang Tianxin''s dissipation has greatly stimulated Bi Xia. It is no exaggeration to say that he will embark on the road of cultivation and persist until now, most of which are to find Yang Tianxin, but now Yang Tianxin is dead. It was in front of him, and it was still the kind of death that could not be reincarnated without reincarnation, which he couldn''t accept at all. The Buddha''s heart was in turmoil, and there were signs of becoming a demon!


    "Bi Xia, wake up, the dead cannot be brought back to life, don''t forget that her last wish is for you to live well!"


    Seeing that Bi Xia had signs of being possessed by demons, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and he immediately shouted loudly, and at the same time urged the Yi Meng Jing with all his strength, trying to influence Bi Xia through the Yi Meng Jing, so that Bi Xia could regain his sanity.


    But the effect is not good!


    You must know that Bi Xia is originally a Buddhist cultivator, and his Buddha''s heart and will are extremely strong, but because of this, once there are signs of becoming a demon, it is even more difficult to affect it and make it recover.


    Coupled with the fact that all of Yang Tianxin''s soul power is blessed on Bi Xia''s body, it is no exaggeration to say that Bi Xia''s soul strength has even surpassed Huang Shang''s now. Its effects are also quite limited.


    "I have a way to save her!"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, just when Bi Xia had signs of being possessed, Bi Xia did not go further into becoming possessed, but stabilized this strange state, and then a trace of determination and determination flashed in his eyes , gritted his teeth, crossed his knees on the ground, took a deep breath, and said with a firm and decisive look: "Today, I, Bi Xia, made a great wish!"


    "I would like to reshape her soul with the belief of all sentient beings!"


    "I would like to make its golden height sit on the temple and receive offerings from thousands of believers!"


    "I am a Buddha, and he is also a Buddha!"


    "From now on, as long as she can live, I can become a demon with one thought, and I can also become a Buddha with one thought!"


    "And if he doesn''t live...I swear I won''t become a Buddha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    As soon as the words fell, there were bursts of thunder in the dream world, and Bi Xia''s body burst into a strange radiance that was half black and half golden.


    In the golden light, the golden-body Buddha with a treasure-faced body is standing with a smile, merciful and compassionate to all living beings.


    And within the black light, the ferocious three-headed and six-armed demon god roared to the world, with murderous aura and great resentment!


    "This is... the great wish of Buddhism?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely ugly.


    He never expected that Bi Xia would take such a step!


    The so-called Buddhist ambition is a special vow of Buddhism.


    This kind of vow is very special. It is not so much a method of making a vow as it is a method of practice.


    By making a corresponding vow, the person who makes the vow will also be greatly affected during the practice. The harsher the vow is, the greater the effect of the vow will be. The increase will be stronger.


    This is the case with the vow made by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva about "the hell is not empty, and you will not become a Buddha". He became a Buddha, but at the same time, it allowed him to possess the strongest strength known as the second only to several Buddhas in Buddhism. Even in the decisive battle between ancient times and Olympus, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva faced several Buddhas. On the occasion of the top powerhouse and the ancient Titan, he broke his oath forcibly, at the cost of burning his soul and golden body and dissipating in the world, and forcibly killed those powerhouses whose strength was even higher than him, which shocked the whole Austrian world. Lympos!


    However, the vow that Bi Xia made now is even more harsh!


    The vow he made was to save Yang Tianxin. However, under the current circumstances, ordinary means cannot save Yang Tianxin at all. Like those reborn ancient gods and demons, they were reborn into the world through the power of faith.


    But the problem is that those ancient gods and demons had already made many arrangements in the last era, and after countless years of accumulation of faith power, they finally had the rebirth of faith when the spiritual energy was revived, and Bi Xia is now halfway through. However, he wants to create a golden body for Yang Tianxin, and be reborn with faith and the law of the divine way. The difficulty of this is even far beyond the vows made by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    This is almost an impossible task!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2182

    "Bi Xia, why do you..."


    Thinking of the various constraints represented by the vows, a trace of worry appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    Vows are not without side effects. In addition to the various restrictions, if the oath-taker fails to complete the oath for a day, then the backlash brought by the oath will torture the oath-taker for a day, and day after day, year after year Years, and even this backlash will become stronger and stronger as time goes by.


    And Bi Xia wants to revive Yang Tianxin through the method of the divine way, which is almost an impossible task, which also means that he will always bear the backlash of this vow.


    Although Huang Chang had never experienced that kind of pain, judging from Daozang''s records, it was absolutely unbearable.


    "This is the only way!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia raised his head, the golden light and black light on his body converged, looked at Huang Chang, smiled, and said: "My cultivation base is too low, even if I integrate the power of sweetheart now, or even return to the outside world Integrating the power of those beliefs to break through the epic realm is still too weak compared to a behemoth like the Holy See."


    "What''s more, I am not a strong person reborn from ancient times, and I don''t have a deep understanding of the laws. Even if the power of belief from the outside world is integrated, I am afraid that I may not be able to comprehend the power of the laws and break through to the epic realm in a short while. "


    "So I can only use the method of vows to make great wishes. This can not only increase the speed and even strength of my practice, but also help me grasp the power of the law as soon as possible and break through to the epic realm."


    "And only when I become stronger, and even integrate the power of the entire Buddhist sect, can I use those believers in the Buddhist sect to believe in sweetheart and help him be reborn!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s eyes became extremely resolute: "Brother Huang, I want to become a real disciple of Buddha, I want to command the entire Buddhist sect, you have to help me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you!"


    Looking at Bi Xia who seemed to have grown a lot suddenly and possessed more ambitions, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded, and said, "Not only will you help you unify the power of Buddhism, but you will also resurrect her...I promise !"


    "Thank you... Brother Huang!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a warm look flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, but then she seemed to think of something, clenched her fists, and said in a deep voice: "Brother Huang, let''s leave here now, although sweetheart''s Shenhun suffered a lot of damage because he broke the Holy See''s restriction, and even lost a lot of his memories, but I still got some of them."


    "From her memory, the Vatican has other backhands against Jerusalem, in order to ensure that if the seven demon kings are successfully revived, even if Satan and Olympus powerhouses appear They can still control the overall situation.¡±


    "Although I don''t know what the specific method is, the only thing that is certain is that this method is extremely terrifying, and it has even surpassed the understanding of ordinary people!"


    "Now the outside world looks like Sweetheart is refining me, and everything is under the control of the Holy See, so they haven''t used these methods yet. But once they find out that Sweetheart has..."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia was silent for a while, and then continued: "In short, if the Holy See finds that the situation is wrong, they will definitely attack immediately. Even with your current strength, you may not be able to retreat completely... Rainbow Although the bridge is powerful, what you hold in your hand is only a fragment after all, and it is not impossible to restrain it."


    "I see, how long will it take you to integrate those forces and break through to the epic realm if you go out?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    "It''s okay, sweetheart has a treasure that can temporarily store the power of faith, so I don''t have to complete the breakthrough here."


    Bi Xia shook his head and said, "Wait, you just need to buy me a few minutes, let me use that treasure to store the remaining power of faith in Jerusalem, and then take me out of here!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "In that case, let''s get out of here now!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, dismissed the Yi Meng Jing, and left the dream world with Bi Xia in a flash of brilliance.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that when he and Bi Xia left the dream world together, a strange black mist suddenly appeared in the white mist where they were before, and these The black mist quickly spread like ink dripping on white paper, blackening the large area of ??white mist.


    And in the vast fog that was quickly blackened, a figure that Huang Chang was very familiar with also condensed out!


    A tattered sweater, a terrifying face, and sharp claws... It turned out to be Freddy!


    If Huang Chang could see this scene, he would be shocked, because Freddy came to the first layer of dreams so easily and found where he was before.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you leaving just like that..."


    Seeing where Huang Chang and Bi Xia were before, a bright light flashed in Freddy''s eyes, and then he grinned: "It''s getting more and more interesting... This guy actually thinks that I''m just an illusion created by the power of nightmares, I really want to know what kind of expression he would have if I walked over the white mist and walked in front of him."


    It turned out that the Freddy that Huang Chang saw before was not a phantom created by the power of nightmares, but the real Freddy.


    This cunning devil unexpectedly entered the dream world at some point, and met Huang Chang, but for some special reasons, he did not reveal his identity, but disguised himself as an illusion created by the power of nightmares, so be careful He teased Huang Chang a little bit.


    "But for the sake of more interesting games in the future, I can only bear with it now."


    "Fortunately, it won''t be long before that interesting game will begin."


    "I believe that my lovely little friend will be surprised by then, ahahahahaha!"


    After staying in the mist for a while, Freddy seemed to think of something interesting, and suddenly laughed nervously.


    And amidst his nervous laughter, the black mist that permeated the large area began to shrink rapidly, and then turned into a black spot, disappearing without a trace, and the surrounding mist also returned to white, as if everything before was just A hallucination.


    However, that is not an illusion!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to write the fourth update, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 2183

    Huang Chang didn''t know what happened in the dream world, and he would never have thought that the "illusion" he encountered before was transformed by the real Freddy.


    If he knew, he might not dare to take risks in the dream world in a short time.


    After all, it is the dream world, and it is the home of Freddy''s nightmares. Even if he has practiced the Book of Changes, he probably won''t be Freddy''s opponent in this dream world.


    And this is one of the reasons why he believed that the Freddy he saw before was an illusion. After all, if he met the real Freddy, it would have been a fierce battle waiting for him.


    After leaving the dream world, Huang Chang''s consciousness returned to his body and he opened his eyes.


    And in the first temple in front of him, Bi Xia and Yang Tianxin still maintained their previous appearance. The only difference was that Bi Xia, who was melting like gold before, had stopped melting at this moment, but Yang Tianxin''s Brilliant white-gold radiances bloomed from his body, and then his body turned into an energy form. Finally, six angel-like wings spread out from his back, which looked extremely gorgeous!


    But the next moment, Yang Tianxin, who was like an angel, suddenly collapsed, turning into streaks of blazing holy light and blending into Bi Xia''s body!


    boom!


    As the angel of light transformed from Yang Tianxin''s physical body melted into his body, Bi Xia''s body also erupted with blazing brilliance in an instant. The golden body that had been compressed to the extreme and had even begun to melt violently seemed to be like a balloon blown madly. It skyrocketed at an astonishing speed, and turned into a 100-meter-tall golden giant in the blink of an eye, and it continued to skyrocket!


    "Um?"


    And as Bi Xia transformed into a 100-meter-tall golden giant, and the moment Yang Tianxin had merged into his body, an inexplicable sense of crisis and oppression suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart, as if there was something What danger is approaching the same!


    "Bi Xia, hurry up!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    With his current cultivation strength, being able to bring him such a severe sense of crisis and oppression without any induction, this also means that the thing or person that brought him a sense of crisis and oppression Absolutely extremely terrifying!


    If he guessed correctly, it was the backer of the Holy See that Bixia mentioned!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately urged Bi Xia, then tightened the death scythe in his hand, and put himself on alert.


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    And at this moment, the golden body that Bi Xia transformed was also pinching the spell with his hands, and shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw the radiance on the golden body skyrocket again, not only directly integrating the photochemical first temple into the golden body, but also its body was still growing at an unbelievable speed, and it skyrocketed ten times in the blink of an eye. times, it turned into a huge golden Buddha with a height of more than 3,000 meters and shone with brilliance!


    This is almost the biggest creature Huang Chang has seen since the end of the world!


    Even the body of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who has transformed into a real dragon, does not seem to be as huge as Bixia''s golden body!


    And then, Bi Xia''s 3,000-meter giant golden body did something that Huang Chang couldn''t believe!


    I saw that this guy actually stretched out his right hand, and directly grabbed the huge platinum cross that stood between Jerusalem, built the Holy See formation, and sealed off the entire Jerusalem!


    Rumble!


    As Bi Xia''s golden body grasped the equally huge energy cross that contained terrifying power, the energy cross also burst out in an instant with extremely bright and terrifying energy fluctuations that even Huang Chang felt palpitating. , as if in the next moment, the power erupting from the cross would destroy the entire Jerusalem, and even tear Bixia into shreds.


    However, at this moment, the golden palm of Bixia also erupted with bright platinum radiance. Huang Chang looked around, and under the effect of the pupil technique, he saw through the extremely blazing, even enough to turn some The eyes of the legendary powerhouse were blinded by the glare, and he saw the source of the brilliance in Bixia''s palm!


    That turned out to be a cross!


    And it seemed that the cross was exactly the same as the cross in the cross light array on the sky!


    It seems that it is the treasure that Bi Xia said originated from Yang Tianxin!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the cross burst into bright brilliance in Bixia''s palm, the super-giant energy cross seemed to have passed some kind of judgment. It gradually became milder, and began to shrink rapidly in the radiance, and gradually merged into the cross and Bixia''s golden body.


    And under the integration of these extremely huge forces, the cross in Bi Xia''s palm also bloomed with even more radiant brilliance, and at the same time, because of his over-expansion, it turned into a giant of three kilometers, so that it seemed a little thin The golden body seems to be continuously filled with this kind of power, and gradually becomes more solid, and the aura it emits becomes even more terrifying!


    "Damn it, hurry up!"


    But seeing this scene, there was no joy on Huang Chang''s face, but his eyes became more dignified!


    Because at this moment, the sense of crisis and oppression in his heart has become stronger and stronger. It feels like something extremely terrifying is approaching at an alarming speed!


    He knew in his heart that the "backhand" of the Holy See was coming soon!


    As for Cao Cao Cao Cao was coming, almost at the next moment, a blazing platinum radiance suddenly appeared in the very distant sky, and was shooting towards where Huang Chang and others were at an astonishing speed!


    The speed of this thing is so fast that it is even unbelievably fast. Even the speedy "Flashman" that Huang Shang met at the beginning seemed to have become so fast in front of this platinum holy light. It pales in comparison!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the platinum holy light, which was still far away in the sky, pierced the entire sky, and then descended directly on Jerusalem!


    At this moment, through the powerful pupil technique, Huang Chang finally saw through the bright holy light and saw something in the holy light!


    It was a long gun!


    A spear with blood on the tip!


    A spear that Huang Chang had seen before!


    That is...the god-killing spear¡ªLonginus!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The fourth update is here!

 Chapter 2184

    "Longinus Gun?!"


    Looking at the Longinus gun that appeared over Jerusalem at an astonishing speed as if teleporting, Huang Chang''s pupils constricted instantly.


    The Longinus gun is the most powerful killing weapon of the Holy See, not one of them, but it was said that even the Holy See itself could not use it, or even touch this peerless magic weapon that was said to have killed Jesus, so Huang Chang At the beginning, I didn''t expect that the so-called hole card of the Holy See would be this.


    It seems that in the half month since they left the Holy See, not only their strength has improved greatly, they have even broken through to the epic realm, and the improvement of the Holy See has been greater than they imagined!


    Or maybe the Holy See has always been able to use this god-killing gun, and the untouchable mentioned earlier is just a gun released?


    Judging from the Holy See''s obscene style, this is also very possible!


    But no matter what the reason is, the most urgent task now is to block the blow from the Longinus gun!


    At this moment, the god-killing spear that came out brought Huang Chang a great sense of oppression. This feeling of oppression was even similar to the feeling he had when facing the fragment of the Pangu ax in Gongsun Yu''s hand for the first time in Fengdu Ghost City. It was as if his life might be shattered by this peerless weapon at any time!


    Under this intense sense of crisis and oppression, Huang Chang used one of his strongest defensive methods without hesitation!


    "Extreme in all directions, hexagrams protect me!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirrors that were originally arranged by him to form the Xiantian Bagua array also shot up into the sky, and then quickly gathered in the sky to form a complete side. And exude auspicious and brilliant gossip mirrors, intercepting the Longinus gun.


    The congenital Baji gossip mirror is the first-class protective treasure in the world. I think Huang Chang has not yet broken through the epic realm, but he has been able to use it to protect the stone. one strike. But now with the breakthrough of his cultivation base, coupled with the fact that he is compatible with the attributes of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, and the blessing of the Xiantian Map passed down by the ancestor Chen Zhuan, the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror can be even more powerful in his hands. Unimaginable power erupted.


    It''s just that if the Bagua is forcibly combined, it will also damage the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror to a certain extent, and now the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror has become an extremely important part of Huang Chang''s many methods, so unless it is a last resort Otherwise, he wouldn''t force the gossip to unite to resist the attack.


    But now is the last resort!


    Buzz buzz!


    The speed of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror was so fast that it cut through the void almost in the blink of an eye, and appeared in front of the Longinus spear, and then burst into eight-color brilliance, forming a phantom of Bagua, and moved towards the shining holy light. The god-killing spear intercepted and went away.


    The next moment, under the radiance of that brilliance, the gossip phantom transformed by the innate gossip and gossip mirror completely enveloped the god-killing spear and the holy light it radiated, and even swallowed it!


    boom!


    But seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression froze suddenly.


    At the same time, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the gossip phantom that swallowed the radiant holy light and the Longinus spear seemed to be pierced by a sharp spear, and was directly pierced by a blazing and The sharp holy light pierced through it, and then shattered, and even the innate Baji Bagua mirror was broken up from the state of Bagua integration, and even turned into countless fragments, which shot away in all directions.


    Bagua Heyi, driven by Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, failed to block the god-killing gun for a moment!


    And after smashing the innate eight-pole gossip mirror, the Longinus gun was still more powerful, and continued to shoot towards Huang Chang with the monstrous holy light at an astonishing speed. Run through and never give up.


    Not only that, facing this god-killing spear at this moment, a deep understanding also emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    His intuition told him that he had no choice but to resist this shot, and he couldn''t dodge it. Even if he forced the Rainbow Bridge to break through the void and flee thousands of miles away, the Longinus gun would follow him like a shadow Come after me!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, waved his right hand, and then huge metal blocks shot out from the chaotic gourd at an astonishing speed, and intercepted the Longinus gun!


    These huge metal blocks are the fragments of the Great Qin Jinren that Huang Shang destroyed at the beginning. In order to recast the Dayu Jiuding, he would use the original refining method to warm these fragments whenever he had time, and after his warming during this period of time, although the recasting of these metal blocks has not yet been completed, they have become It is stronger, even comparable to many defensive treasures, and there are enough of them.


    Rumble!


    It''s just that although these golden fragments are extremely strong, they are so fragile in front of the point of Longinus'' gun. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, these giant metal blocks even blocked Longinus''s body. The Si gun couldn''t do it at all, and even the body of the Longinus gun couldn''t be touched, so it was shattered by the blazing holy light and turned into golden powder.


    And within the gold powder, a sharp shout suddenly sounded.


    "Turn around baby please!"


    Amid the stern shouts, Huang Chang held the chaotic gourd tightly, injected the power of the dragon veins in the domain into it without reservation, and Wen Yang''s Fengshen General flew to him!


    clang!


    The next moment, a white light shot out, cut through the void, and collided fiercely with the Longinus gun, and then was bombarded with a burst of violent metal impact, and the light was dimmed. The speed returned to the Chaos Gourd, and there was no more sound.


    And although the Longinus gun paused slightly, it still continued to shoot towards Huang Chang!


    "This is so..."


    Now Huang Chang has almost used all means, but he still failed to block the Longinus spear, which also made his face extremely gloomy. Finally, he gritted his teeth, condensed the fragments of the Pangu axe, and then used all his strength The power in it was activated, and the black ax light that seemed to open up the world was condensed, and it collided fiercely with the bright spear light that seemed to be able to penetrate everything.


    One is the Holy See''s No. 1 sharp spear, and it is also driven by the Holy See with huge power, while the other is the sky-opening ax that once split the world, and its destructive power is the best in the world, even if it is just one of them. Fragments, their power should not be underestimated.


    And at this moment, these two unrivaled fierce soldiers finally met in the sky above Jerusalem!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2185

    hum!


    At the moment when the two peerless fierce soldiers collided together, Huang Chang didn''t expect the violent roar, and even the whole world fell into a strange silence, and even the bright spear light and ax light were gone. There was a sudden pause, as if time had stopped at this moment!


    Great sound!


    Elephants are invisible!


    This is not because there is no sound, nor is it because there is no glorious collision, but because the power generated by the collision of these two fierce soldiers is too great, almost instantly smashing everything around, and even space and time. The world seems to have stopped at this moment!


    At the same time, an extreme sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "To die!"


    Aware of this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and without any hesitation, he directly urged the power of the world tree fragments and space gems with all his strength, and enveloped them with these powers, and finally completed the task at a critical moment. , Bi Xia who took away the radiant energy cross, and the searcher not far away, finally took them to forcefully tear the space together, and appeared hundreds of kilometers away!


    Of course, while teleporting, he didn''t forget to use the chaotic gourd to inhale the golden powder and the shattered fragments of the congenital Baji gossip mirror into the gourd, and then took these things with him. leave together.


    After all, although these things have been broken, they are still extremely important to him and cannot be neglected.


    boom!


    It has to be said that Huang Chang''s extremely keen intuition saved his life again.


    I saw that at the moment when he led Bi Xia and Zhao Ren through the void and appeared hundreds of kilometers away from Jerusalem, an extremely blazing beam of light mixed with black light and platinum radiance shot up into the sky from the direction of Jerusalem. , piercing through the heavens and the earth, and even completely tearing up that piece of sky, forming countless space rifts, large and small.


    And at the center of the explosion, the holy city of Jerusalem, which has been passed down for thousands of years, has long been reduced to ashes, and not even the slightest wreckage remains. A deep crater like a crater hit by a large meteorite.


    The power of the blow was so terrifying that even Jerusalem couldn''t block the aftermath of this terrifying explosion!


    It is conceivable that if Huang Chang retreated half a minute later, he would have been reduced to ashes like Jerusalem by now.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a sudden fear in his heart.


    But he also knew in his heart that now is definitely not the time to be afraid, let alone stay here. After all, after this blow, the fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand were exhausted, but there was something behind the Longinus gun. The entire Holy See is backed by almost endless power as a support. In this case, once the Holy See urges the Longinus gun to launch a second attack on him, he will be unable to stop it no matter what!


    So after glancing at the bright beam of light that shattered the world in the distance, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and activated the power of the world tree fragments and space gems again, and then disappeared without a trace with a blue light shining on his body.


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    I saw that the second he pierced through the void and disappeared without a trace, the hill he was on before was shattered and turned into countless dust, and even the surrounding space was not spared. The hills were completely shattered together, forming large and small space fragments like shards of glass.


    And amidst the dust and space debris, the Longinus Spear, shining with golden light and with blood remaining on the edge, appeared again!


    The only difference is that at this moment, the breath of the Longinus gun is still strong and sharp, but there is a deep crack in the body of the gun, which seems to be chopped out by something. the same!


    Obviously, although the Longinus spear blocked Huang Chang''s blow from the fragments of the Pangu ax with all his strength, it also suffered some damage.


    More importantly, the ax just now almost dissipated Huang Chang''s aura, coupled with Huang Chang''s quick response and timely escape, and there are many treasures on Huang Chang''s body that can cover the sky, so it is said that once it is attacked, there will be no one. The fleeing God Killing Gun unexpectedly lost Huang Chang''s whereabouts, and could no longer continue to track Huang Chang.


    "snort!"


    Afterwards, the god-killing gun trembled slightly, and there was a cold snort that was obviously suppressing the anger: "Spoil my plan, take my treasure...Huang Chang, sooner or later you will do it for you!" Pay for everything!"


    If Huang Chang was there, he would definitely recognize that this voice came from the Pope of the Vatican.


    And as the sound sounded, the god-killing spear pierced through the void and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    At the same time, far away in a special space, a majestic and extremely majestic mountain towering over the entire space, as if it were endless, also exudes bright brilliance, which looks extremely magical.


    This is the real base camp and blessed place of the Olympus Protoss - the Olympus Divine Mountain!


    In the deepest part of this sacred mountain of Olympus, the three figures are shrouded in streamers of seven colors, and at the same time, they seem to be imprisoned by the same seven-color chains, making it difficult to see the specific faces. A seven-color light, and then they seemed to have sensed something, and they paused slightly.


    "Heh, that old fox from the Holy See, this time he''s really stealing chickens."


    The next moment, a chuckle sounded: "This time they not only lost the saint, but also lost the holy city of Jerusalem and the power of faith gathered in it for many years. It is estimated that the old fox will be very angry."


    "However, he is not without gains..."


    At the same time, another voice rang out: "The seven great demon gods have been punished, and the Holy See has lost a serious worry. At the same time, it can also deter all the forces that are ready to move, and let them know that the Holy See is not so easy to mess with."


    "In this way, I''m afraid those fools will hesitate again..."


    Then, a third voice sounded: "However, none of this will affect the overall situation. The important thing is that everything happened as we planned..."


    "No, although the result is as we expected, but there are also variables in it..."


    "That Chinese man is one of the variables..."


    "The thread of fate that was planted on him last time was also broken... What a troublesome guy!"


    "The Daoist sect is a Daoist sect after all. If you don''t have some skills, you wouldn''t have fought us for so long in ancient times..."


    "At first, I thought that the weight of the variable was not big, but I didn''t expect that he has grown to such a level in just a short time..."


    "It looks like I need to pay more attention to him!"


    "Is that Huang Chang?"


    "Heh, little fish wandering in the river of fate, you can''t escape the web of fate that we weave for you..."


    "It won''t be long before we will send you a big gift, which can be regarded as your reward for helping us ruin the Holy See''s plan this time..."


    "Hehehe..."


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, work hard, okay!

 Chapter 2186

    In order to avoid the pursuit of the Holy See, this time Huang Chang spared no expense and consumed the power of the world tree fragments and space gems, crazily traveling through the space, and finally brought Bi Xia and Zhao Ren back directly China.


    "Ugh, I feel like I''m going to die!"


    Ultra-long-distance space transmission would have brought strong dizziness and discomfort to people, not to mention Huang Chang''s reckless tearing of space one after another in order to avoid the pursuit of the Holy See, which also made this feeling even stronger. Zhao Ren, who is already a strong man in the epic realm, felt dizzy after completing the space teleportation, and even felt a little nauseous.


    However, when he said that he felt like he was going to die, he didn''t refer to the dizziness caused by the ultra-long-distance teleportation, but the terrifying sense of oppression caused to him when the Longinus gun descended before completing the teleportation!


    You must know that the Longinus gun is the number one sacred weapon of the Holy See, and it has a strong ability to restrain demons, so even if the gun was not aimed at him but Huang Chang, even if you just feel the impact of some aftermath, it is almost impossible. Zhao Ren, who had just broken through the epic realm, was almost overwhelmed by the terrifying sense of oppression. Even if Huang Chang hadn''t taken him away in time, Zhao Ren would have been frightened by the shot before it fell. died!


    This is not an exaggeration. After all, Zhao Ren''s cultivation is also a quick one. Before he can fully master it, there is still a certain gap between him and the real epic powerhouse. What''s more, the power contained in the Longinus gun is so great. And it''s so strong, that''s why the effect is so amazing.


    "It doesn''t matter, we have returned to China now, no matter how strong the Holy See is, no matter how powerful it is, we will never dare to reach out!"


    Today''s Huang Chang is no longer Wuxia Amon. After returning to Huaxia and having a series of in-depth discussions with Xuanyuan Huangdi and others, although he still doesn''t know much about some of Huaxia''s secrets, he is already very clear about what Huaxia contains today. How powerful is the power and background, even if it is as strong as the Holy See, it will never dare to set foot in this restricted area. Even if the Holy See really dares to appear in China with the Longinus gun, then this god-killing gun may be There will be no return.


    This is no exaggeration. After all, treasures like the God-killing Spear would be tempting to anyone, so it would be normal for treasures like the Four Swords of Jade Immortals or the Taiji Diagram to be taken away.


    That is to say, now that Huang Chang and others have returned to Huaxia, they can be considered to have returned to the so-called safe zone. At least for the time being, they no longer have to worry about revenge and pursuit from the Holy See.


    "Is this going back to Huaxia? It''s so fast..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, and said, "It''s been a long time since I did the math."


    Since he went to the west with Huang Chang, Zhao Ren has not returned to his hometown for several months, and these months may not be too long before the end of the world, but in this crisis-ridden end of the world, In the past few months, Zhao Ren has experienced too many things, and he has even broken through to the epic realm. Now that he returns to China, he also has a feeling of being in a lifetime.


    "Yeah, it''s been a long time since I came back."


    Huang Chang also sighed when he heard the words: "Too many things have happened during this period of time, and the conflict between me and the eight ancient capitals has further intensified. Now it is not convenient to return to the gathering place of Zhaoshan, but you are fine. , if you want, you can go back and rest for a while, and take care of the base by the way."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s just that, you can also take advantage of this time to familiarize yourself with the newly mastered power, and then find a way to stabilize your foundation. Although you are already a strong person in the epic realm , but you use a quick way to break through the epic realm, which is very detrimental to your future development. If you don¡¯t want to improve it, let alone break through to the next stage, there is no hope for life. I¡¯m afraid that even your current strength will last forever. Stuck at this stage..."


    It won''t be long before there will be a dispute between Taoists. This is a competition within the Taoist sect and has nothing to do with outsiders. Huang Chang will not pull Zhao Ren into it, so he will let Zhao Ren return to the Zhaoshan camp to practice hard. The defensive power of the Zhaoshan Camp is to prevent the Great Qin Dynasty, the Yaozu, or the capital from losing their patience and attack the Zhaoshan Camp. Secondly, Zhao Ren does have many hidden dangers, and he needs to find a way to solve them.


    "I won''t go to Zhaoshan..."


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren was silent for a while, and then said: "Brother Huang, you are right, I do have a lot of big problems that need to be solved, but these problems cannot be resolved by returning to the Zhaoshan camp. It''s resolved, even you can''t help me. I''m going back to the Demon Realm and looking for Satan."


    "Are you going to find Satan?"


    Huang Chang''s face changed when he heard the words, and he said: "That is the real king of demons. He is not only powerful, but also extremely cunning. If you cooperate with him, it is like seeking skin from a tiger. Have you thought about it?"


    "I''ve thought it through."


    Zhao Ren nodded and said, "I have the blood of a demon. Only with Satan can I practice better and become stronger. Only he can truly solve these problems in me."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Zhao Ren''s eyes, and then he continued: "More importantly, Satan seems to attach great importance to you, Brother Huang. Although I don''t know why, but from some of his performance and attitude I can see it. In fact, when I came out of the space, I just met the Holy See and the Seven Great Demon Kings, and I, who had the blood of the devil, was also recognized by the Holy See as one of the Seven Great Demon Kings. They attacked me, and in the end, although I killed many people from the Holy See, I was outnumbered, deeply injured, and almost died."


    "In the end, Satan saved me."


    "He sensed the aura about him in the ring of Satan, then found me, and saved me. As a price, he let me simply use this opportunity to join the Seven Great Demon Kings and become the Seven Great Demon Kings." confidant."


    "It was only later that I found out that Satan was trying to cheat the Seven Great Demon Kings in this battle of Jerusalem. He didn''t hide these things from me. He even gave me the chance to choose and refuse, but I chose to cooperate in the end." He''s just acting."


    "Because only in this way can I break through the epic realm as soon as possible and become stronger."


    "Otherwise, relying on myself alone, even with the help of Brother Huang, I''m afraid it will be a long way off to break through the epic realm..."


    "And judging from the importance Satan attaches to you, he won''t harm me easily. What''s more, I am more or less a strong man in the epic realm. Although I am a little watery, I can also help him do a lot of things. Satan is a very A smart devil, he won''t do that kind of thing that hurts others."


    From the very beginning when he met Huang Chang, Zhao Ren has always been a very realistic person who is eager to become stronger, so he chose to cooperate with Satan after meeting Satan in a foreign country, because this is the only thing he can do. An opportunity to rapidly improve your own strength.


    After all, he was severely injured in the previous battle with the Holy See army, and the dying feeling was too bad. He didn''t want to die, and he wanted to become stronger, and Satan was his chance!


    So he jumped at the chance!


    "It will be dangerous for you to go back to Satan!"


    Hearing Zhao Ren''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment before continuing.


    "This is the end of the world, there is no place that is not dangerous..."


    Zhao Ren smiled indifferently, and then said jokingly: "Besides, to be honest, Brother Huang, compared with Satan, I think it is more dangerous to be by your side, hahaha."


    Indeed, ever since he wandered around with Huang Chang, although his strength has become stronger and stronger, the dangers and powerful enemies he encountered along the way have also emerged one after another, and these dangers and powerful enemies have become more and more fierce. In comparison, Satan''s side It might be safer.


    "Well, since you''ve already made up your mind, I won''t stop you either."


    Seeing that Zhao Renna seemed to be joking, but his eyes were extremely serious, after thinking about it for a while, Huang Chang finally made a decision and said: "And you are right, there is indeed no one in the world who can compare with Satan Better deal with those situations on your body, and give pointers to your practice. But you must be careful, Satan is the king of all evil, not only powerful, but also very cunning, you must be 120,000 points around him , don''t be tricked by him."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not you."


    Zhao Ren smiled and said: "To be honest, in terms of strength, I don''t think you may be under Satan now, brother Huang. With you under your cover, Satan will not easily hurt me."


    Having said that, Zhao Ren suddenly swung his right hand, and then thrust it into his chest.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Zhao Ren''s chest was pierced directly by his right hand!


    Afterwards, Zhao Ren withdrew his right hand, and in his hand, a heart exuding terrifying heat, as if it was made of lava, was still beating.


    This guy actually took out his own heart!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    After pulling out his heart, Zhao Ren didn''t know what method he used, and then he saw that the heart began to shrink rapidly, and finally turned into a blood-colored spar like a gem, only the size of a palm.


    "Brother Huang, you keep this!"


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Ren, whose face was a little pale, handed the blood-colored spar transformed by the heart to Huang Chang, and then said: "These are my magic heart stones, you can contact me at any time with this thing, Even if you need me, you can crush this Demon Heart Stone, and then I can be sent to your side through the blood link with this Demon Heart Stone, and fight for you."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren paused, and then said with a smile: "Although I am not as strong as you, I am still a strong person in the epic realm, and I can help you to some extent at that time, and maybe I can still help you." Pull Satan over here to help."


    "Thank you!"


    After receiving the Demon Heart Stone from Zhao Ren, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a complex look, then he patted Zhao Ren''s shoulder and put the Demon Heart Stone away.


    He did not reject Zhao Ren''s kindness, because although the Demon Heart Stone requires a lot of hard work and energy to build, once it is successfully constructed, it cannot be refined into the body. It was a disappointment to Zhao Ren''s kindness.


    And there is another very important point, although Zhao Ren can use the Demon Heart Stone to teleport to him at any time to fight for him, but once Zhao Ren encounters a huge danger, then the Demon Heart Stone will also change, At that time, he can use the connection between the Demon Heart Stone and Zhao Ren to travel through space, arrive at Zhao Ren''s side, and help Zhao Ren.


    It can be said that this Demon Heart Stone is a very useful thing for both Huang Chang and Zhao Ren. Now that Zhao Ren is going back to Satan, Huang Chang will naturally not refuse such a thing.


    "Haha, thank you, maybe I need you to save my life then."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhao Ren smiled, then took a deep breath, and said: "My current situation is very bad, I can feel that the forces that are forcibly integrated into my body are unstable, and they are still destroying and affecting My foundation, if I continue to delay like this, I''m afraid that even Satan will not be able to help me when the time comes, so let''s part ways."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ren''s eyes also flashed a bright light: "I believe that when we meet again next time, Brother Huang, I will definitely give you a surprise!"


    "You have given me a big surprise this time."


    Huang Chang smiled when he heard the words, and said, "If you hadn''t appeared in time to help me, I''m afraid it would not be so easy for me to take down the Seven Great Demon Kings."


    He did not lie. Although he had prepared a lot of trump cards at the time, the strength of the Seven Great Demon Kings should not be underestimated. If increasing the combat power of a strong man in the epic realm is equivalent to cutting off one of the opponent''s hole cards, then even if he can win the battle in the end, he will have to pay a huge price, and may even be forced to fight. Use the Pangu Ax Fragment.


    And once he used up the Pangu axe, he would have nothing to do when he encountered the Longinus gun again.


    So it is no exaggeration to say that Zhao Ren did him a great favor this time.


    PS: I was dizzy, I copied the wrong section when I copied it, it has been modified, and now it is reposted, everyone can refresh it, okay!

 Chapter 2187

    Zhao Ren''s body had a great hidden danger, so Huang Chang didn''t keep him for a long time.


    After handing the Demon Heart Stone to Huang Chang, Zhao Ren took out the Satanic Ring, dripped his own blood into the ring, and activated the prohibition in the ring according to a specific method.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, blazing black and red rays of light suddenly burst out from the Satanic ring, and then quickly condensed into a half-angel, half-demon phantom.


    This is exactly what Satan himself looks like!


    But soon, the phantom of Satan, which is half devil and half angel, quickly shrank, turning into a middle-aged man who looked a little kind and was wearing a white suit.


    "We meet again, Huang Chang."


    This middle-aged man is the human form of Satan. Of course, what comes now is just a clone. It can even be said that the clone is not even a clone. He only has a very weak consciousness and can communicate with others.


    After all, this is China, the forbidden land of all kinds of gods and demons. Even Satan, who is as strong as the leader of all demons, would never dare to enter China without authorization, otherwise there is a possibility that there will be no return.


    "Satan!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said in a concentrated voice: "Thank you for saving Zhao Ren, I owe you a favor."


    "Haha, that''s not necessary. I saved him only for a deal, and he also completed the content of the deal very well."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Satan smiled slightly, and said: "Not only that, but he completed the task better than I imagined. I just wanted to trick those seven guys once and hurt their vitality. I didn''t expect you But you actually helped me solve these troubles once and for all, speaking of which, I have to thank you all."


    "Once the seven great demon kings die, the entire demon clan will truly respect you. Congratulations!"


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes when he heard the words, and then he said in a concentrated voice: "But I hope you don''t treat Zhao Ren like you did to the Seven Great Demon Kings, otherwise... Believe me, you won''t want to have another enemy like me!" of."


    Even in the face of the legendary leader of all demons, now Huang Chang is not afraid at all, not only because he has full confidence in his own strength, but also because he has the entire Taoist sect behind him to rely on. As long as he wins the position of Taoist, and then integrates the forces and resources of the Taoist sect, he will never be at a disadvantage even in the face of Satan and the demon family behind Satan.


    In the future, he will definitely have the qualifications to have an equal dialogue with all top forces and top powerhouses.


    "Don''t worry, everyone in the world thinks that our demon family is insidious, cunning, and treacherous. In fact, it was just misled by those bastards in the Holy See."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Satan smiled slightly and said, "We are indeed brave and ruthless, and our actions are extreme and even ruthless, but we also abide by the contract and reputation. Zhao Ren is my friend and my excellent cooperation." partner, and even directly related to you, a potential customer with great potential, so I will definitely not be against him."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Satan''s eyes suddenly, and then he continued: "I came here this time under his summons. I also want to say thank you for what you did in Jerusalem, but most importantly, I still want to make a deal with you?"


    "Make a deal with me?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "What deal can we make?"


    "Haha, don''t forget, we have a common enemy."


    Satan said confidently: "Everything you did in Jerusalem can''t be hidden from those who are interested. Now the Holy See already knows that you saved that Buddhist boy, and Jerusalem was destroyed because of you. With regard to the tree fragments, you have stabbed the Holy See in the back, so whether it is for reputation, to vent your anger, or for the World Tree fragments, the Holy See will never let you go easily."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused for a moment, and then continued: "And I don''t need to say more about the Holy See, it is a hatred that has continued since ancient times, so I hope to cooperate with you to deal with the Holy See. "


    "What kind of cooperation method?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang became interested and asked.


    If it is said that he did not have much hatred with the Holy See before, then since the incident of Bixia and Jerusalem, he and the Holy See have formed an irresolvable blood feud, so if there is a chance to cheat the Holy See, Then he definitely wouldn''t mind teaming up with Satan once.


    Of course, he is just asking now. After all, people who have traded with demons have never had a good end, not to mention that the one in front of him is the strongest among demons!


    "You can ask me all kinds of requests, whether it is asking me to help you kill people, save people, or find some natural treasures, I will try my best to help you."


    A bright light flashed in Satan''s eyes, and he said, "And as a price, as long as I help you complete the task you entrusted, you will also do one thing for me when the time comes."


    "What can stump you, the Lord of Demons?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly when he heard the words, and asked, "It''s impossible for me to go to the Vatican to help you assassinate the Pope, or even kill that God?"


    "You will know when the time comes, but I can guarantee that no matter what help I ask you, I will give you an equivalent return in advance!"


    Satan shook his head and said, "Before that, please forgive me for not being able to tell you the specifics of the matter."


    "Then... let''s talk about it later."


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and did not immediately agree to Satan''s request.


    Although Satan said that no matter what he asked Huang Shang to do, he would give Huang Shang an equivalent reward in advance, but the problem is that now Satan refuses to tell him the specific task content, which also makes him uncertain, naturally impossible Easily agree to Satan''s cooperation conditions.


    After all, this is something that even Satan, the leader of all demons, needs his help to complete. No matter how you think about it, you know that this matter is definitely not easy.


    "It''s okay, I believe we will have the opportunity to cooperate sooner or later!"


    After being rejected by Huang Chang, Satan was not angry, but smiled slightly and said: "Remember, if one day you need my help, then use the method of signing a contract with the devil at the crossroads to summon me, and I will definitely appear... ..."


    "As for now, I''d better take your friend back first. If he drags on, his situation will be very bad!"


    "Huang Chang, my friend, goodbye!"


    "Hopefully next time we meet, we will become real partners!"


    ...


    As the voice fell, rays of light surged from Satan''s phantom, and then turned into a blood-red space vortex, covering Zhao Ren''s body, and then disappeared without a trace with Zhao Ren, leaving only his voice. Echoes in the void until it disappears completely.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2188

    "Satan, what the hell is he trying to do..."


    Seeing Satan leave, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    For some reason, he always felt that the reason why Satan rescued Zhao Ren and arranged for Zhao Ren to break through the epic realm was on the surface to trick the seven great demon kings, but in fact the purpose was for him.


    But what is there in him that deserves Satan''s painstaking calculations?


    And what exactly is Satan trying to get him to do?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts.


    However, despite all kinds of concerns, he still did not directly reject Satan before, not only because Zhao Ren was still in Satan''s hands, but also because the cooperation conditions proposed by Satan were, to some extent, for him It is indeed a great boost and opportunity.


    As the leader of all demons, Satan''s notoriety has spread throughout the world. Over thousands of years, he has accumulated an unknown amount of power of faith and has a large number of believers. After being reborn in the last days, Satan''s strength and influence are even deeper. Unfathomable, if this power is used well, it can definitely explode with unimaginable terrifying power.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that if Satan really goes all out and mobilizes all forces to launch an attack, then apart from the ancient capital of the capital, the other major ancient capitals may not even be Satan''s opponents.


    Of course, this premise is that Satan dares to really enter China.


    However, judging from the current situation, there are still many places for Huang Chang to go in the future, and there will be many powerful enemies to face, not to mention Anubis who has the scriptures of the dead and the relative ancient Egyptian gods. An R-book He Molichuan is enough to give him a headache.


    You must know that Kamo Lichuan is not only a powerful traverser who can know the future development and seize the opportunity, but also that he is very likely to be a powerful existence above the epic realm before crossing. But like those reborn gods and demons, they were able to grasp the power of the law as quickly as possible, and now it''s been more than half a month since they disappeared. No one knows how powerful Kamo Lichuan has become now.


    In this way, maybe one day he will cooperate with Satan, and the condition is to let Satan get rid of Ka Molichuan or some troublesome powerful gods and demons.


    All this is still unknown.


    ...


    After sending Zhao Ren away, Huang Chang pulled Bi Xia into his domain.


    After forcibly swallowing the remaining half of the power of faith in Jerusalem, Bixia''s body has obviously reached a limit, and even instinctively entered a state of closed life, and the perception of the outside world has been completely closed, so before Huang He was completely unaware of the conversations between Chang, Zhao Ren and Satan.


    At this moment, Bi Xia might break through at any time, Huang Chang had to find a quiet place for him to digest the majestic power and advance to the epic.


    And when it comes to safety and tranquility, I am afraid that there is no place that can compare with Huang Chang''s domain.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    In the field, seeing that it had returned to normal state, holding a golden cross tightly in his hand, crossing his knees and closing his eyes, Bi Xia suddenly frowned.


    Now Bi Xia seems to have no vitality and aura in his whole body, and there is a dead silence, but through the observation of pupil technique and perception, Huang Chang can clearly see and perceive that the majesty in Bi Xia''s body has reached the limit, as if at any time. There is a terrifying force that may erupt and tear everything into pieces.


    "How about this bald head, why does it look a bit like me before?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia, who was lying cross-legged on the ground with no vitality on his body, and who was in a dead silence, who was picking up skewers, came over, frowned slightly, asked, and handed some skewers in his hand to Huang Chang, saying : "Here, eat some, the taste is good, and the vitality contained in it is very pure, great tonic!"


    "You''re right. His situation is a bit similar to yours before. It''s because he swallowed too much energy."


    Huang Chang took the skewers from Xiang Hua, but didn''t eat them immediately, but said solemnly: "The difference is that his current situation is worse and more dangerous than yours before..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said in a low tone: "And it''s not just a physical problem, but also a spiritual problem. His girlfriend... is dead!"


    "died?"


    Hearing the words, the Corruption also frowned, and even stopped eating the skewers.


    Although he has always been used to fighting with Bi Xia, the relationship between the two is actually very good, and he also knows very well what Bi Xia''s girlfriend means to Bi Xia.


    Compared with him who lived among tens of thousands of flowers without even touching his body, Bi Xia really gave up the whole forest for a single tree.


    Now that Bi Xia''s girlfriend is dead, one can imagine how much excitement Bi Xia will receive. If it was normal, it would be okay, at least it can be adjusted slowly with time, but now Bi Xia is in the critical period of breakthrough, under the influence of this mentality, it is strange not to go crazy, right?


    "Who did it?"


    A moment later, a cold murderous intent flashed in Xiang Xiang''s eyes, and he asked.


    "Holy See, Vatican..."


    When this matter was mentioned, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold.


    Sooner or later, he will have to settle this account with the Holy See.


    "Now what?"


    Corruption didn''t say anything harsh, but silently remembered all this in his heart, and then asked Huang Chang.


    "It can only depend on his own good fortune, but since he didn''t die in the trap set by the Holy See before, it''s not so easy to die now, it''s just..."


    Thinking of Bi Xia''s great wish, Huang Shang felt even more headache.


    Regarding whether Bi Xia can break through now, Huang Chang is actually not too worried. With Bi Xia''s background, the blessing of ambition, and the huge power of faith in Jerusalem, Bi Xia has a high chance of breaking through. What he is worried about is that Dazhi and the subsequent impact of Yang Tianxin''s death on Bixia...


    But Huang Chang also knew in his heart that it was useless for him to worry about these things now. The only thing he could do now was to help Bi Xia protect the law, and it would depend on the situation after Bi Xia broke through.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, explained a few words to Luo Xiang, and then took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared in the practice hall of Fengdu City, his domain.


    This is the core of the entire field, and it is also the most powerful and powerful place in the field.


    But at this moment, as Huang Chang appeared in the practice hall, a black light also appeared, hovered over him, and turned into a small book!


    This is Huang Chang''s book of life and death!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the book of life and death burst into light, and then opened with a bang, and seven black shadows shot out from it, surrounding Huang Chang.


    Soon, these black shadows condensed and gradually materialized, finally turning into seven hideous and terrifying figures!


    This is the soul that belonged to the Seven Great Demon Gods and was sealed in the Book of Life and Death by Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2189

    "What are you going to do with us?"


    "Let us go, you bloody bastards!"


    "As long as you are willing to let us go, we are willing to cooperate with you, and even work for you!"


    "We still have many treasures hidden in the outside world. These treasures are extremely valuable. Let us go, and I promise to give you a satisfactory return!"


    "If you let us go, you can get a lot, but if you must imprison us, or even use our souls to do some cruel things, we can guarantee that even if you fight to the death, we will definitely not let us go. You get anything from us!"


    "If you continue to imprison us, you will only offend the entire demon clan. Believe me, many people will come to trouble you!"


    "You''d better think clearly and don''t make irrational choices..."


    ...


    At this moment, the Seven Great Demon Kings apparently still retained their own consciousness. After being temporarily released by Huang Chang, the spirits of the Seven Great Demon Gods immediately began to try to persuade Huang Chang to let them go, and even the less courageous king of lies Belial or It was the Queen of Pain, Andariel, who even confessed directly and was willing to work for Huang Shang.


    Regarding the proposal of the Seven Great Demon Kings, Huang Shang is still a little moved. After all, the strength of the Seven Great Demon Kings is already impressive, and the strength of the Demon Dragon King transformed by fusion should not be underestimated, and can even master a variety of laws. , if he can subdue them, it will definitely be of great help to him.


    But after thinking about it, Huang Chang gave up the idea.


    The Seven Great Demon Kings are the ancient demon gods, and the Demon Dragon King is the mount of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. I don''t know how many secrets he has and how many secrets he knows. Huang Shang is not sure about it by ordinary means, or even by using the blood oath of heaven. If he could really subdue them, if something went wrong and he was backlashed at a critical moment, then Huang Chang would definitely pay a huge price, even his entire life!


    You can''t take this risk!


    What''s more, if the next plan can be successfully completed, the benefits obtained may not be less than those of subduing the seven demon kings.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he took a deep breath, shook his head, and said, "It''s better not to say such meaningless words, just shut up."


    After finishing speaking, he waved his right hand, and the order of life and death was turned into a judge''s pen, and a word "Zheng" was written on the book of life and death!


    Buzz buzz!


    In the next moment, black light burst out from the Book of Life and Death, and streaks of black light surged from the souls of the seven demon gods at the same time, and then these black lights quickly materialized, turning into black chains that wrapped around their bodies, even sealing their bodies. Their mouths stopped their words abruptly, and they couldn''t even make a sound.


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, coupled with the suppression of the book of life and death, these ancient demon kings whose names have been listed in the book of life and death have absolutely no room to resist when facing Huang Chang.


    "The next process may be a little painful, you must persevere!"


    After sealing the seven demon gods, a cold and cruel look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice: "The seven emotions gather, and the illusion is uncertain!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following Huang Chang''s words, streaks of black light erupted from his side in an instant, and then turned into seven strange masks, floating in front of the seven demon gods.


    Woo! Woo! Woo!


    Looking at the black mask suspended in front of him, the seven demon gods seemed to realize something, they all showed expressions of extreme fear, and struggled crazily.


    But under the seal of the book of life and death, they couldn''t even speak, so how could they still struggle.


    "Seven emotions unite seven phases, seal!"


    The next moment, more intense black lights erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and he yelled again.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by seven loud bangs, the seven masks were filled with black light, rising against the wind, and finally turned into seven huge masks, which were directly attached to the heads of the seven great demon kings.


    What''s weird is that after these masks touched the faces of the seven great demon kings, they turned out to be like the mask made by Loki in "Ghost in Mask", as if they had life, they actively "eat them". Bite" and entangled on the heads of the seven demon gods, gradually wrapping their heads.


    The process of wrapping the head with this mask seemed to be extremely painful, so that the spirits of the seven great demon kings began to tremble violently, and became flickering, and even black threads of light began to spread from their spirit bodies. It looks extremely weird!


    "Damn, I knew you wanted to leave me behind and take the benefits for yourself!"


    At this moment, there was an angry curse, and with the continuous attachment and expansion of the seven masks, blood-colored silk threads began to appear on the bodies of the seven demon gods. The black filaments of light entangled with each other, like genetic chains, spreading across the souls of the seven demon gods at an astonishing speed, occupying their entire souls in the blink of an eye.


    "Seven Emotions Compatible - Forgiveness!"


    "Seven grievances unite¡ªforgiveness!"


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang and the second personality making a tactic almost at the same time, and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, one after another of extremely blazing black light and blood light erupted from the souls of the seven demon gods at the same time, and the seven demon gods seemed to have suddenly endured a hundred times more intense pain than before, and began to go crazy trembling and growling.


    But soon, their roaring and struggling gradually subsided, but the black light and bloody light on their bodies became more and more intense.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, half an hour later, seven extremely violent roars sounded, and then the seven masks attached to the faces of the seven great demon gods and constructed by the secret method of the second personality erupted with a bloody light that was more brilliant than before, and then began Take the initiative to get away from the faces of the seven demon gods.


    However, the strange thing is that when these seven masks are gradually separated from the souls of the seven great demon gods, they seem to have pulled something away from the souls of the seven great demon gods, bringing out strange gray lights. , and then those gray lights unexpectedly condensed into a phantom of the demon god, which was one size smaller, and all of them merged into the seven masks.


    Afterwards, the seven masks burst into radiance, quickly gathered, and then continuously superimposed, turning into a pitch-black, extremely weird mask with seven weird blood-colored runes on the surface, which fell into the hands of the second personality.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the bodies of the remaining seven great demon gods also shrank rapidly amidst the shining rays of brilliance, and finally merged into the seven masks made of yellow clothes on their faces. The two masks also fell into Huang Chang''s hands, and quickly superimposed, turning into a pure white mask with seven blue runes engraved on it.


    "Hey hey, it''s done!"


    Looking at the black mask in his hand, the second personality grinned, and a hint of satisfaction flashed in his eyes: "It doesn''t matter if you strike first, the nature of these seven demon kings is more in line with my evil thoughts and secret methods, their laws and souls The essence is still in my hands. Hehe, with this [tool of seven grievances], I can finally use seven kinds of... oh no, the power of eight laws at the same time like that dragon!"


    He is indeed very proud at the moment. After fighting openly and secretly with Huang Chang for so many times, he finally took advantage of Huang Shang for the first time. It is made from the essence of the law, and after wearing it on the face, it can display the power of seven laws at the same time. Although its power may not be as powerful as that of the magic dragon, it is changeable and can be regarded as a very powerful treasure.


    "Really? Then you are amazing!"


    However, looking at the proud appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang suddenly smiled and said: "By the way, since you shared the previous memories with me, then you should still remember that in Journey to the West, Monkey King said that the male and female gourds thing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Looking at the smile on Huang Chang''s face, an ominous premonition suddenly emerged in the second personality''s heart.


    This body is more sinister than his inner demon. He has been tricked not once or twice. Every time he sees this kind of smile, he feels that he will be tricked once.


    As for the allusion of the male and female gourds, he remembers them clearly.


    In Journey to the West, Sun Wukong once used the method of transformation to steal the purple gold gourd, and even made a fake gourd, and even used it to tease the golden horn king and silver horn king, saying that the fake gourd in their hands was a fake gourd. The gourd is female, but the gourd in my hand is male, so the female gourd will not work when it meets the male gourd.


    Now this Yin man suddenly uses the allusion of the male and female gourds to tell a story, could it be that he has fallen into his trick again?


    "What I mean is, your mask is female, and mine is male. No matter how good the female mask is, if you meet my male mask, you must be obedient."


    Seeing the bewildered look of the second personality, Huang Chang grinned, lightly tossed the white mask in his hands twice, and asked, "Do you believe it?"


    "Fuck, what the hell are you doing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident appearance, the second personality couldn''t help cursing angrily: "Can''t you be kinder? I''m always cheating on me, you go to die, okay?"


    "Hahaha, come, come, today I will let you open your eyes!"


    Huang Chang laughed loudly, then threw the white mask high into the sky, and shouted softly: "Seven emotions and seven phases, the illusion is uncertain, now!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With Huang Chang''s order, the white mask burst into light, and then turned into seven, and rapidly increased in the light, and finally turned into the seven demon gods!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the seven demon gods seemed to have their own reason, and their eyes were full of anger and resentment when they looked at Huang Chang, but at the same time, they seemed to be bound by some kind of restraint, and they could not attack Huang Chang at all.


    The ability possessed after the breakthrough of the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Jue - Seven Emotions and Seven Aspects!


    To put it simply, Huang Chang integrated the Seven Emotions Mask with the souls of the Seven Great Devil Kings, so that he could summon the Seven Great Devil Kings again through the Seven Emotions Illusory Art and make them work for him.


    "It''s just seven emotions and seven phases, so what, it''s just a body that has part of the power of the seven great demon kings, but the core law is in my hands. At best, they are just meat shields and thugs equivalent to the epic realm. There is no countertop."


    Looking at the reappearance of the Seven Great Demon Kings, the second personality snorted coldly, but the doubts in his heart were even worse.


    Of course, he understands the laws of the seven emotions and seven phases, but does this have something to do with the so-called male and female gourds?


    However, at the next moment, what Huang Chang did was far beyond the expectations of the second personality.


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, please support!

 Chapter 2190

    "The seven emotions are united into one, and the divine appearance is first formed!"


    Under the suspicious eyes of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled slightly and snapped his fingers!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, I saw the seven demon gods reshaped by the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art turned into one after another black light and gathered together, and then the black light exploded, and a hideous, terrifying, and extremely huge giant was condensed in it. beast!


    This is exactly the dragon king - Tasamat!


    Huang Chang actually forcibly combined the seven demon gods into one through the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions, and recreated this terrifying seven-headed demon dragon!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the moment when the seven great demon kings condensed into the dragon king again, the black mask in the second personality''s hand seemed to be summoned or attracted by some kind of power, and suddenly began to vibrate violently!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, the black mask forcibly broke free from the second personality''s hand, soared into the sky, and then exploded, turning into seven masks again, and precisely covering the seven dragon heads of the dragon king. In the end, it merged into the flashes of black light.


    And with the integration of these seven masks, the seven magic dragons also erupted with an amazing aura instantly. Although there is a certain gap compared with when they had a physical body before, they have surpassed many epic realm powerhouses. The strength should not be underestimated!


    More importantly, at this moment, the breath of seven kinds of law power permeated the seven-headed magic dragon again, which also means that the law power of the seven-headed magic dragon has been restored!


    "Oh shit, what''s going on here?"


    Seeing that the seven masks constructed by taking away the law power of the seven demon kings with the seven grievance control gods actually returned the power of those laws to the seven dragons, the second personality also changed his face, and then stared Huang Chang scolded, "What the hell have you done?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that after these seven demon kings merged into the dragon king, their spirit power has been integrated, and they have stronger attraction and control over the law power that you took away, so you can take these power back. return."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "How about it, isn''t this move not bad?"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    He finally came up with this "tool of seven grievances". He thought he was taking advantage of Huang Chang and wanted to pretend to be a good one, but he didn''t expect that this guy would do it backhanded.


    This feeling is really too bad!


    "Hey hey..."


    Seeing the angry appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang grinned.


    But later, when he passed through Fengdu City and moved his eyes to Bi Xia who was still in seclusion, the smile on his face froze slightly again.


    I really don''t know if Bi Xia can really survive this catastrophe...


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, Bi Xia, who was closing the door to death, suddenly opened his eyes again!


    Afterwards, his body burst into light, one black and one golden, and finally the black light and the golden light each condensed into a ferocious god with three heads and six arms and a ferocious appearance, and a Buddha with three heads and six arms and a compassionate expression!


    What''s even more weird is that this fierce god and Buddha are fused together back to back, just like the conjoined twins!


    And it is such two vicious gods and Buddha with completely different temperaments and auras. When they merge together at this moment, they actually bring people a feeling of black and white harmony, yin and yang, and there is no abruptness or weirdness at all!


    "I am the only one in the world!"


    "Pursue sentient beings, be compassionate!"


    "Amitabha!"


    ...


    The next moment, the fierce god and the Buddha opened their eyes at the same time, and shouted loudly together.


    Afterwards, the fierce god and Buddha turned into blazing black light and golden light again, began to shrink rapidly, and finally gathered together, turning back into Bixia''s original appearance!


    Just like in the previous time of death retreat, at this moment, Bi Xia''s aura and vitality are actually in an extremely weak, even almost cut off state. Not only that, but his expression was also very pale and haggard, and even his body looked thinner than before, like a patient who was seriously ill and might collapse at any time.


    But even in this weak state, Huang Chang could feel waves of terrifying power!


    Obviously, Bi Xia has successfully broken through to the epic realm!


    But there is no doubt that his breakthrough this time cannot be regarded as a complete success, at least it has left some troubles, otherwise he would not have become such a ghost.


    "Are you all right, Bixia?"


    Seeing Bi Xia''s haggard and pale face, Huang Chang frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m fine..."


    Bi Xia shook his head, and said in a weak voice: "Compared to Sweetheart, my current result is much better. Don''t worry, Brother Huang, I''ll be fine..."


    Although his voice was weak at this moment, his eyes were extremely persistent, resolute, even stubborn and fanatical, as if he had a firm goal.


    Huang Chang knows what Bi Xia''s obsession is, and he also knows how difficult it is to complete this obsession, but he knows better that he can''t persuade Bi Xia now, so after hearing Bi Xia''s words, he persisted. Silent, nodded, and said nothing more.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    At the same time, seeing Bi Xia like this, the degenerate who is used to fighting with Bi Xia was also speechless for a while, and finally sighed a long time, turned around and continued to fuck.


    He knew very well in his heart that in Bi Xia''s current situation, it was useless to persuade anyone, and there was no need to persuade him. Although this was an ordeal for him, it was also the driving force for his survival and progress. Once he lost this goal, maybe Bi Xia would collapse immediately.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang asked, "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No need, Brother Huang, you''ve helped me a lot, so let me do the next thing by myself."


    Bi Xia smiled weakly, but his eyes were still extremely determined: "If I want to revive my sweetheart, I must seize the position of a true Buddhist son and integrate the power of Buddhism, so that there is a glimmer of hope. Now that I have broken through to the epic After returning to Huaxia, it''s time to talk to those old monks."


    "Are you going to fight for the position of Buddha?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    During this period of time, he also learned more or less about the situation of Buddhism, and he knew that Buddhism, like Taoism, also has the so-called dispute between Buddhists, and to a certain extent, the dispute between Buddhists and Taoists is more important than Taoism. The battle became more intense, even tragic. In Bixia''s current state, if he wanted to compete for the position of Buddha, even if he had already broken through the epic realm, he would be in great danger.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code and work hard!

 Chapter 2191

    "Yeah, some things are predestined, and there is always something to fight for."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s worried look, Bi Xia smiled and said: "I first accepted the Buddhist inheritance just to be able to see Sweetheart again, and then protect her. I even thought about it. As long as I can find her, then I will Just give up this bullshit Buddha''s position and just take her to hang out with you, and I don''t bother to care about so many disturbances and power disputes."


    "It turned out I wasn''t able to do that..."


    "Now, in order to make up for all this, the only thing I can do is to continue to fight and try my best to fight."


    Having said this, Bi Xia paused, then shook his head, and said, "Brother Huang, I know you are worried about me, but I have made up my mind, so you don''t need to persuade me anymore. , are all inheritance disputes within the sect, and the most taboo thing is to have external forces intervene, you are a member of the Taoist sect after all, so you can''t help me with this matter, and you don''t have to help me."


    "The problem is, in your current state..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment and asked, "Can I do it?"


    "Trust me, Brother Huang!"


    A bright light flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and said: "I do have some problems with my current state, but this does not affect my combat effectiveness. Sweetheart''s lifelong cultivation and the power of faith accumulated in Jerusalem for thousands of years have already overwhelmed me. My strength has been raised to an unimaginable level, and with some treasures left to me by Sweetheart and some methods of my own, I still have a lot of confidence."


    Having said that, Bi Xia took a deep breath and said with a firm expression: "Brother Huang, let me try it myself."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    After being silent for a long time, Huang Chang nodded and said: "But you have to remember, the so-called green hills are left without worrying about no firewood. No matter how many dangers and difficulties you encounter, you must find a way to keep your own. Life!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang pointed to a sword and swiped at his wrist, and a stream of blood spurted out immediately. Then he sucked the blood into his hand, condensed it into a blood talisman, and handed it to Bi Xia. Said: "This is a blood talisman I made with my own blood. It doesn''t have much power, but it can let me lock your position. If you really encounter a danger that you can''t solve...ignite him, and I will kill you in the first place." The time has come! Don''t refuse, this is my last wish as an elder brother!"


    "Then I''ll take it, brother!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s earnest gesture, Bi Xia''s heart warmed, he nodded, and accepted the blood talisman.


    "Hello!"


    And at this moment, Corruption also came over, and handed a beating, palm-sized meat ball that looked like a heart and exuded a majestic breath of life to Bi Xia , Said: "Next, if you encounter a strong enemy, if you can''t run away, throw this thing out, it should buy you some time."


    "This is... the essence of origin?"


    Seeing this meat ball, Bi Xia was taken aback for a moment, then got the information about this meat ball from the "old bald donkey" in his mind, his face changed: "No, I can''t accept this!"


    You must know that this original essence is unique to the Wu Clan, and only the power of the Wu Clan who has mastered the method of rebirth from a drop of blood can be condensed from the epic realm. The original blood and essence, and even a ray of soul, once erupted, can directly construct a clone whose strength is not too different from the main body through the method of rebirth from a drop of blood.


    Although the existence of this clone is very short, it is enough to exert great power.


    It''s just that although the original essence is powerful, it will cost a lot to build this kind of thing, not to mention the epic-level witches who have just broken through like the Fallen, even the experienced epic-level witches, After condensing an original essence, the vitality will be seriously injured, and it will take a long time to make up for it.


    But at this moment, the depravity condensed this original essence and gave it to him, one can imagine what a price it was to pay!


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Corruption directly threw the original essence to Bi Xia, and said, "You don''t have to accept it, then I will follow you wherever you go, as long as you don''t mind the trouble."


    "You are really..."


    Although he has always liked to quarrel with the fallen, but they have lived and died together for a long time, fighting side by side has allowed them to accumulate a deep friendship, and now looking at the serious eyes of the fallen, Bi Xia didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally could only click Head, accepted the original essence.


    Then, he took a deep breath and said with a trembling voice, "Thank you..."


    "Thank you fart, just get me some more delicious food when you have time."


    Corruption waved his hand and said, "Okay, get out early if you have nothing to do, and don''t bother me with the skewers."


    After speaking, his face was a little pale, he turned around and left, and continued to devour the dragon''s body.


    He had been severely injured in the fierce battle with the magic dragon before, but now he forcibly condensed the original essence, which made him extremely disadvantaged, so at this moment, he didn''t even care about cooking the flesh and blood of those magic dragons, but directly Tore off its flesh and blood, and swallowed it alive, to stabilize his body that was on the verge of collapse due to the lack of a large amount of blood essence.


    "Brother Huang, send me away."


    After collecting the original essence, Bi Xia shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and said, "I will come back to you when I win the position of Buddha disciple."


    "Where are you going next?"


    Looking at Bi Xia''s tired but resolute eyes, Huang Chang also felt distressed for a while, and then couldn''t help asking.


    "Lingyin Temple..."


    After thinking about it, Bi Xia said, "Jigong once left me a message, telling me to go to Lingyin Temple to find him after returning to Huaxia, so I decided to go there."


    "Lingyin Temple?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and said: "This is a good place to go. I have also collected some information during the past few days when I returned to China. It is said that the Jigong Living Buddha of Lingyin Temple is not only powerful, Moreover, he is compassionate, and more importantly, he is unrestrained and unrestrained, not to be restrained by the world and rules. Since he left a message to you before, there should be some affinity with you. You may be able to get more from him if you go to him. Much help."


    Having said that, Huang Chang patted Bi Xia on the shoulder, and then said: "If you want to leave, I can''t keep you, but I hope you will remember that we will always be your most solid backing, if you really meet Don''t resist the troubles that cannot be solved, you still have us!"


    "I see, Brother Huang!"


    Bi Xia nodded and said: "You too, as long as you need me, use this to contact me, I will arrive as soon as possible!"


    After finishing speaking, Bi Xia handed a rhino horn to Huang Chang.


    This is the horn of consonance, capable of long-distance communication, and can also lock each other''s positions to a certain extent. It is similar to the blood talisman that Huang Shang gave him.


    "Okay, don''t say anything else, take care, I''ll wait for your good news!"


    Brothers sometimes don''t need to say too much, a look and a word of advice are enough. After taking over the consonant horn, Huang Chang nodded, then opened the domain and brought Bi Xia back to the outside world.


    "You too, Brother Huang, take care!"


    "I am leaving!"


    After experiencing the death of Yang Tianxin, Bi Xia was greatly stimulated and changed a lot, as if he suddenly matured in a day.


    At this moment, after leaving the field, he didn''t say anything more, but just took a deep look at Huang Chang, as if he wanted to imprint Huang Chang''s appearance into his heart, then he cupped his hands and took a step forward.


    The next moment, with a flash of golden light, a golden lotus flower appeared out of thin air and gathered at Bi Xia''s feet, and Bi Xia''s figure disappeared from the lotus flower in an instant, and then the lotus flower slowly turned into light and shadow , dissipated between heaven and earth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    PS: The second update is here, please support, continue to code, work hard!

 Chapter 2192

    "One more..."


    Seeing that Bi Xia''s figure disappeared without a trace, Huang Chang sighed a long time, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Since the last farewell to Gotham, he found Bi Xia and the others with great difficulty, but now Zhao Ren followed Satan back to heal his wounds, and he didn''t know when he would see him again. Although Bi Xia was in China, in order to compete for the position of Buddha, Buddhism and Taoism are different, and it is impossible for him to be by Huang Chang''s side anytime.


    This feeling of separation is really uncomfortable.


    But this is also a reasonable thing.


    Whether it''s Bi Xia or Zhao Ren, they all have their own opportunities and inheritances. Being with Huang Chang will certainly allow them to gain many opportunities and survive many crises with Huang Chang, but at the same time, this It also limits their room for growth.


    Just as Huang Chang could not stay by their side forever and not compete for the opportunity of Taoism, after experiencing the death of Yang Tianxin, Bi Xia could only embark on the road of fighting for Buddhahood alone in order to revive Yang Tianxin.


    In the future, the mountains will be high and the rivers will be long, and there will always be a chance to see you again!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists tightly, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, then took a deep breath, took a step forward, tore apart the space, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Now the things that should be solved have been solved, and there is not much time until the next sky change, and the Taoist battle that will follow with the sky change, he must make the final preparations before this, and go with The two emperors of Yan and Huang gathered together to find out the troubles of those witch clans.


    More importantly, he hoped that he could use this to find Corrupted''s younger brother. Firstly, he could take back the part of Pangu''s blood that Corruption lacked, and secondly, he might be able to use this to find Yurou''s whereabouts.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when Huang Chang pierced through the void and rushed towards the place agreed with Emperor Yan and Huang, along with the shining golden lights, gorgeous golden lotuses also appeared around Lingyin Temple out of thin air.


    The golden lotus fell, and Bi Xia''s figure also appeared out of thin air, and then looked at the magnificent and majestic Lingyin Temple, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he walked towards the Lingyin Temple.


    "Amitabha, little monk, you finally came to see me, old monk."


    However, before Bi Xia stepped into Lingyin Temple, a slightly joking voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "What?"


    Hearing this voice that suddenly sounded from not far behind, Bi Xia was shocked in his heart, and then turned his head immediately.


    However, under a big tree not far behind him, an old monk in ragged clothes, a worn-out hat, a pair of worn-out shoes, and a worn-out straw fan stuck in his waist was gnawing on greasy and greasy food. Chicken legs, while looking at him with a smile.


    This person is the reincarnation of the descending dragon Arhat known to everyone in China. He is known as the Living Buddha of Jigong by the world, and he has left behind countless legends of Buddhist powers¡ªMonk Jidian.


    And looking at this old man who seems to be no different from ordinary beggars, no, to be precise, he should be more scruffy than many beggars, and looks crazier, but his eyes are so bright and clear that he is as pure as a baby. , Bi Xia''s eyes also froze slightly.


    You must know that he is already a strong man in the epic realm now, and because of some special reasons, his strength is even much stronger than a strong man in the epic realm like Zhao Ren who has just broken through, but even so, he didn''t notice it at all. Knowing when this living Buddha Jigong appeared behind him, it can be seen that the strength of this living Buddha is probably stronger than he imagined!


    Buddhism deserves to be the second most powerful force in the ancient East after Taoism. Even a Living Buddha Jigong has such strength, which shows the depth of his foundation.


    "Yo yo, the little monk''s eyes are haggard, it looks like he was hurt by love..."


    Seeing Bi Xia''s surprised eyes, Jigong laughed, then ate a mouthful of chicken leg, picked up a wine gourd from his waist, took a sip, and said with a smile: "The so-called wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha sits in the heart, In fact, in other words, love passes through the heart, and it is okay for the Buddha to stay in the heart...Little monk, old monk, I have experienced love calamities like you back then, and I know how severe the calamities are, so you don¡¯t have to be surprised, the same is the end of the world If you are a reduced person, why meet each other before, come, have a bite of meat, drink a bite of wine, and forget about those unhappy things."


    "Have you also experienced love disaster?"


    Hearing Ji Gong''s words, Bi Xia froze for a moment.


    He is an authentic post-zero zero. Although he knows some legends about Jigong, and even watched Zhou Xingchi''s version of Jigong, he has never seen the older version, that is, Mr. You Benchang''s Jigong, and he has not read the corresponding allusions. So when he heard Jigong''s words at this moment, he was also a little puzzled.


    Is it possible that this famous living Buddha also experienced the same love calamity as him?


    "If you hadn''t been hurt by all kinds of love in the world, how could you see through the world of mortals that all things are empty."


    Speaking of the past, Jigong seemed to have completely let go, laughed, and said: "The big love and small love in the world are all love. If you don''t understand the love of all beings, how can you understand the suffering of all beings? If you want to become a Buddha, this is a must." catastrophe."


    "I don''t want to become a Buddha, I just want to save her."


    Hearing Ji Gong''s words, Bi Xia was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you become a Buddha or save people, there is no conflict."


    Ji Gong smiled and said, "You don''t think that I called you here, old monk, to brainwash you and save you, right?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Jigong''s eyes, and said: "Old monk, I don''t have so much free time. Whether you want to save people or become a Buddha, as long as you can lead Buddhism to prosperity and save all living beings, To return the world to a bright future, even if you are an old monk who changed the precepts after becoming a Buddha, I don''t bother to care about it, let alone our Buddhism has the lineage of Huanxi Buddha?"


    "Actually, you people have misunderstood Buddhism."


    "Buddhism emphasizes that the four elements are empty, the eight precepts, and the four blessings are actually only for ordinary sentient beings. Ordinary sentient beings have no spiritual roots and wisdom roots, and are easily blinded by obsessions. It is difficult to extricate themselves from it, so after they have escaped into Buddhism, they will be allowed to observe the precepts, so as to cut off the troubles of the world and return their hearts to a pure one."


    "But if you can see the true self, know what you are obsessed with, and use it as a driving force to move forward, then what if you can''t let go? What if you don''t want to? What if you don''t stop?"


    "Come with me, little monk..."


    "Although you have obtained the inheritance of my Buddhist school and entered the eyes of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the inheritance you have obtained is only the merit of transmission, not the law."


    "Because at that time you hadn''t really experienced calamity. Although you were talented and intelligent, and your cultivation base was advancing rapidly, you hadn''t reached the moment to truly [receive the law]."


    "But now you have this qualification..."


    "Today, let me, the old monk, be your guide and teach you the true Mahayana Buddhism..."


    After finishing speaking, Jigong turned around, gnawed on the chicken leg, and walked unsteadily towards the Lingyin Temple.


    "..."


    Looking at Ji Gong''s back, Bi Xia was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and followed.


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there will be a fourth update later!

 Chapter 2193

    Jin Province, Jinyang.


    Jinyang City has a long history and has served as the capital or companion of many dynasties. Although it did not condense the real dragon veins, it is also the place where the dragon veins gather, which is extremely magical and impressive.


    Although the place where the dragon veins gather is not as powerful as the place where the dragon veins hide, and the power of faith it gathers is also mixed and vain, and it is almost impossible to truly control this power, but these powers are equally powerful, and they are inside and outside Jinyang City. All kinds of treasures and rare resources have been brewed.


    Although the quality of these natural treasures and rare resources is uneven, and some of them even have many hidden dangers, they are not considered by the real top forces and powerhouses, but for most of the small and medium forces in the last days Compared with ordinary strong people and even survivors, these things are still very precious, and more importantly, there are a lot of them. As long as the luck is not too bad, staying in and out of Jinyang City for a period of time can always gain something.


    In addition, the location of Jin Province is relatively special, and it is not within the sphere of influence of the eight ancient capitals, and the eight ancient capitals and some real top forces are not too fond of this place where the dragon veins gather, and because of this, this Jinyang City also became one of the largest settlements in the entire Jin Province, where a large number of survivors from Jin Province gathered.


    At the beginning, these survivors would compete with each other for various natural materials and earth treasures produced in Jinyang City, and even caused a lot of bloody cases, but later, the masters of Wutai Mountain, the holy place of Buddhism, came forward to mediate, and again Coupled with the Taoist masters of Zhenwu Mountain and Guandi''s Ancestral Temple and Guan Gong showing his sage, a series of rules were finally set to bring the chaotic Jinyang City back on track!


    Of course, the more important thing is that although there are a large number of natural materials, earth treasures and various resources produced in Jinyang City, the individual value is not too high. It is too uneconomical to use these resources to kill people.


    A relatively relaxed atmosphere, a large number of various resources produced, a large number of survivors and supernatural beings, plus the care of Mount Wutai, Zhenwu Mountain and even the Ancestral Temple of Guandi, plus the place where the dragon veins gather The rich aura and blessing brought by it also made more survivors from Jin Province gather here.


    Especially after the ghost soldiers from Changping on the ancient battlefield of Changping came to rush to attack the Great Qin Dynasty, this made many survivors feel uneasy and threw themselves into Jinyang City.


    So today''s Jinyang city is crowded with people, dragons and snakes are mixed.


    After traveling for a period of time, Huang Chang finally arrived in Jinyang City.


    The former Jinyang City had already been completely destroyed by fire and water in the Song Dynasty, but today''s Jinyang City was reshaped by relying on the power gathered by the dragon veins. It looks as if it has returned to Ancient cities in general.


    However, due to the impact of the end of the world and the transformation of the survivors in the city, the area of ??Jinyang City is now much larger than before, and there are a large number of people flowing in and out at the gate of the city, making it very lively.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Jinyang City may not be much worse than Luoyang, the capital of the gods, in terms of the degree of excitement alone.


    Of course, when it comes to the real strength and background contained in it, it is far from the sky.


    Huang Chang entered Jinyang City amidst the flow of people. It is worth mentioning that the defenses here are quite lax, basically equal to being completely open. It is completely different from the gathering places that Huang Chang has encountered before, even the ancient capital. .


    But if you think about it, the power of Jinyang City is more than enough than the last, with the care of Wutai Mountain, Zhenwu Mountain and Guandi Temple, plus the protection of the power of Jinyang City''s dragon veins, and a large number of survivors in Jinyang City The power gathered with supernatural beings, ordinary forces or monsters really can''t pose too much threat to Jinyang City.


    In addition, there is nothing in Jinyang City that is worth fighting for by the real top powerhouses, so the city is relatively safe.


    But...it was like this in the past, but it may not be the case in the future!


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang, the Wu Clan seems to be eyeing Jinyang City. With the Wu Clan''s dominance, strength, and attitude towards the Human Race, once they make trouble, the entire Jinyang City will not be razed to the ground. It will also be ruined.


    Even if you don''t know what the specific situation is now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang began to fully let go of his perception, sensing the breath of Emperor Yan and Huang.


    As early as ten days ago, Emperor Yan and Huang had split up with him and went to Jinyang City first. With the strength and means of the two of them, plus they were hiding in the dark, they should have gained something now That''s it.


    Because Huang Chang and Emperor Yanhuang are already very familiar with each other, and the seven-turn golden pill he refined is also closely related to Emperor Yanhuang, so he is also extremely sensitive to the breath of Emperor Yanhuang, even if the two people hide their breath , he also quickly found them in an inn.


    "You''re finally here!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, the two Emperors Yan and Huang showed joy, and then found a secret room to discuss with Huang Chang, and set up layers of restrictions to avoid being snooped.


    "I knew you would be able to break through to the epic realm!"


    Feeling the majestic power emanating from Huang Chang''s body, Emperor Yan laughed loudly, patted Huang Chang''s shoulder vigorously, and said: "But I didn''t expect that you would make such a big fuss just after breaking through. First, you went to Luoyang, the capital of gods, to make a big fuss, killing so many high-ranking officials and even the blood of the royal family in Luoyang, and then you went to Qinling to destroy the Twelve Jinren of the Great Qin Dynasty. The halberd fell into the sand in your hands, and even his flying knife fell into your hands, you can be regarded as truly famous in the world now..."


    "Yeah, and more importantly, even the master of the sky even shot for you... The meaning of this is not ordinary."


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Huangdi also nodded, and then he focused his eyes and said: "You have made such a big commotion, there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that you have shown that you are strong enough, even enough to talk to any top forces." strength, and you have been alone all the time, and there are even rumors that you have abandoned your Zhaoshan gathering place. In this case, whether it is the Eight Great Ancient Capitals or your other enemies, they will generally not treat you or you The Zhaoshan gathering place has started."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Xuanyuan''s expression became solemn: "But the problem is that you are now considered a big fan, not only offending the eight ancient capitals, but also offending Taoist Lu Ya and the Yaozu. With that Qianye Zen Master leading the way, in this way, your enemies will certainly not attack you easily, but once they do, they will definitely go all out, or even join forces... At that time, even if it is you Today''s strength may not be able to retreat completely!"


    "After all, although the world tree fragments are wonderful, they are only fragments after all. Not to mention anything else, the Pangu ax in the hands of the ancient capital of the capital alone is enough to cut off the Rainbow Bridge, making it impossible for you to escape easily... so you must be careful, Don''t fall into their trap."


    PS: There were some problems with the network last night, and I couldn¡¯t send it out. I went out during the day today, and now I¡¯m sending it out. Continue to code, and there will be more later!

 Chapter 2194

    The Emperor Yan and Huang are not only the ancestors of the Chinese people, but also had a very high prestige among human beings even in ancient times, so they naturally have their own intelligence network, and the information is very well-informed, even if they have been looking for it in Jinyang City. There are clues about the Wu clan, but this does not prevent him from collecting information about Huang Chang.


    "I know this, thank you two seniors for your concern."


    Of course, Huang Chang knew about the current situation, but he had already prepared for it. The Eight Great Ancients were at odds with each other. It would not be so easy to unite forces to deal with him who was erratic. What''s more, he had secretly reached a cooperation agreement with Wu Zetian , At the same time, some people like Yinhu and others who stayed in the capital can continue to send him news. In this case, the eight ancient capitals want to join forces. Mission impossible.


    What''s more, once he seized the position of Daozi in the near future, his identity would inevitably become more sensitive. In that case, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals would naturally have more scruples about attacking him.


    But thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly couldn''t help asking and answering: "Speaking of which, senior Huangdi, the cooperation between the monster clan in the Qinling Mountains and the Great Qin Dynasty...you really don''t know?"


    Judging from the intelligence capabilities displayed by Emperor Yan and Huang, the PY transactions made by the Yaozu and the Great Qin Dynasty in the Qinling Mountains could not be hidden from the Yellow Emperor. After all, the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum is nearby...


    But why never heard Emperor Xuanyuan mention this matter?


    "Although they have tried to keep it as secret as possible about the alliance between the Yaozu and the Great Qin Dynasty, I still heard some rumors."


    "In fact, it''s not just me, some other top forces also know something more or less."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s suspicious eyes, Emperor Xuanyuan took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "However, this matter is more complicated than you imagined. The cooperation between Yingzheng and Yaozu is not only to enhance the strength of the Great Qin Dynasty. There are many other issues involved.¡±


    "Although the monster race is different, they are at least a part of China. Their rise will certainly bring many changes and disturbances to China, and even many people will die because of them, but at the same time, they will also be in China. To a certain extent, it will enhance the strength of Huaxia as a whole."


    "In modern terms, this is called the catfish effect."


    "The monster clan is like that catfish. Their appearance and rise will make many forces in China have a stronger sense of crisis and oppression, and then continue to integrate and improve everyone''s strength in appropriate internal struggles. Facing various threats that may arise in the future.¡±


    "Now Huaxia has too many threats to face."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Xuanyuan also sighed slightly.


    The so-called ass decides the head, these big guys and powerful lords think differently from ordinary people, and from Huang Shang, and more importantly, they know many secrets that Huang Shang does not know, so they are also different from Huang Shang. He is more aware of the seriousness of the situation in China today.


    "Is it so complicated?"


    After listening to Emperor Xuanyuan''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Then I ruined their business, didn''t I..."


    "Haha, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s dignified appearance, Emperor Yan laughed loudly, patted Huang Chang on the shoulder, and said: "The recovery of the Yaozu is the general trend, and everything you have done can be said to rub the spirit of the Yaozu." , but trying to prevent the rise of the Yaozu is just a dream."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan shook his head, and then continued: "The Taoist Lu Ya you have seen is certainly a representative of the demon emperor''s lineage, but he is not the entire demon clan, such as Ruishou who was known as the demon commander in ancient times Bai Ze, Kunpeng, the divine bird who is known as a demon master, and even the dormant holy spirit clan, and Kong Xuan, aren¡¯t they all from the demon clan? Gui, but with these monsters and forces, the revival of the monster clan is inevitable."


    "More importantly, in addition to the great demons just mentioned, there are also many demons in Buddhism and Taoism, and they will have some influence."


    "Don''t mention anything else, just Taishang Master''s green bull, who dare not sell him some face?"


    Emperor Xuanyuan also nodded, and said: "But don''t worry, it''s their fault after all, and you can be regarded as helping the Daomen to regain face, so the Yaozu will not retaliate against you aggressively, let alone you. The Holy Spirit family has a lot of connections, what you have to worry about is Taoist Lu Ya''s secret tricks."


    "If I can beat him once, I can win him a second time. What''s more, he was injured by Master Tongtian''s Jade Immortal Sword Formation. Even if he doesn''t die, his skin will peel off. He shouldn''t have time to trouble me in a short time."


    Huang Chang smiled, and didn''t care too much about Taoist Lu Ya''s threat. After all, everyone is innocent and guilty. Taoist Lu Ya is holding such innate treasures as the Chaos Clock, and was injured by the Master Tongtian before. Dare to jump around again.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, got back to business, and said, "Let''s talk about the Wu Clan first. The two seniors must have been in Jinyang City for a while. Have you gained anything?"


    "There are gains, but not much..."


    When this matter was mentioned, Emperor Xuanyuan''s expression became a little dignified: "We did find many people with the blood of the Wu clan in the city, but the blood of these people is very strange, it doesn''t seem to be born, but it seems to be obtained through a certain process. A method was implanted into their bodies the day after tomorrow, so that they have the blood of the witch clan to a certain extent."


    "I once captured some people like this, and then used soul-inducing wine to draw out his memory, but the information I got was quite limited."


    Emperor Yan also said: "According to the memories of these people, they were injected with a kind of "special commissioner" who was said to be from the capital and the major shareholders. Those who improve their strength and body, and the medicine called [Tianjin Potion]."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then he said in a concentrated voice: "It is this potion that injected part of the transformed Wu clan blood into their bodies, and was affected and eroded by the Wu clan blood. The strength has indeed been greatly improved, and some people have even used this potion to break through the bottleneck and enter a higher stage!"


    "At the beginning, many people still had doubts about this potion, but the ''special commissioners'' who brought the potion did come from major ancient capitals, and even this so-called god potion has been certified, proving that it is indeed It originated from the eight ancient capitals. With the eight ancient capitals as a guarantee, and this medicine has indeed improved their strength, so this medicine has gradually spread inside and outside Jinyang City, and more and more people have injected the so-called The Celestial Potion has become the carrier of the blood of the Wu Clan."


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2195

    "Made the blood of the witch clan into medicine, and then injected it into people''s bodies... Are the people in the eight ancient capitals crazy?"


    After hearing the words of Emperor Yan and Huang, Huang Chang''s heart was shocked, showing a mixture of shock and anger: "There are other forces, Taoism, Buddhism, don''t they care?"


    If this matter was really done jointly by the Eight Ancient Capitals and the Wu Clan, then Huang Chang can only say that the people in the Eight Ancient Capitals are all crazy!


    How can the blood of the witch clan be easily touched?


    You must know that the blood of the Wu clan is extremely corrosive. Once it is injected into the body, it will indeed have the effect of strengthening the body in a short period of time. Thoroughly "pollute" it and transform it into an extremely terrifying "Witch Beast" that only obeys the orders of the Witch Clan.


    Especially in the late period of the War of the Ancient Liches, due to the heavy casualties and mediocre reproductive ability of the Witch Clan, there was no cannon fodder available, and then Xiang Liu and other big witches were sent to various civilized worlds and planets to spread the blood of the Witch Clan on a large scale , Forcibly transformed countless creatures into crazy and powerful witch beasts, causing great harm to the world, known as the "Witch Blood Rebellion" in history!


    But now the Wu Clan is repeating the old tricks, and the people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals are still helping the evildoers. Are these people all crazy?


    Why do other forces ignore it?


    "It''s a long story."


    When mentioning the Celestial Potion, Emperor Yan frowned, and said: "It is said that this matter was led by the capital, and the Celestial Potion produced has gone through many tests, and even experts from various sects and sects studied it. However, the final conclusion is that due to the influence of the recovery of spiritual energy, these bloodlines of the witch clan that gradually recovered in the last days are not as overbearing as the bloodlines of great witches in ancient times, and it does have a certain effect on improving people''s strength and aptitude .¡±


    "The situation in China is not good now. Although it seems that everything is still under the control of the eight ancient capitals internally, the Brahmans in the Indian Brahman Kingdom have long been eyeing us, and the White Bear Kingdom next door is also testing us again and again. It is obvious that they covet our country''s dragon veins and various resources."


    "Although everything is still under control for the time being, judging from many signs, I am afraid that it will not be long before China will usher in an unprecedented war. Even the Olympus Protoss and the Holy See and other forces will also be involved.¡±


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan sighed slightly, and then said: "Although there are many top powerhouses in China, and their basic strength is also good, they are not enough to face the attacks of so many forces, so the major forces are also very clear. To increase the overall strength of the Chinese survivors as soon as possible, and this god potion is one of the best means... Of course, there are many other means, even the recent Taoist struggle and Buddha''s struggle. A large part of the war is also caused by this. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that the Wu Clan has cooperated with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals."


    "After all, after the spread of this god potion, it can not only improve the strength of many people, but also this potion is not used for free. The eight ancient capitals also took this opportunity to plunder some supplies from survivors from all walks of life. There is a wave of leeks, and the reason why Jinyang City was chosen as a pilot is because there are enough people here, and because the survivors here have more or less used Jinyang''s flood veins to get some Resources are the most convenient to harvest."


    "What''s more, I have also studied this heavenly potion in the past few days, and I really didn''t find any problems."


    Emperor Yan and Huang have not been idle these days. While looking for clues about the witch clan, Emperor Yan, who is good at alchemy and medicine, also spent a lot of time researching this so-called god potion, but in the end it turned out that he had nothing to do with the Eighth Emperor. The research results of the researchers of the major forces in the ancient capital are the same, but it proves that this god medicine is almost a kind of precious medicine that can harmlessly improve the aptitude and strength of others.


    Of course, this potion also has a limit. The stronger the strength, the less benefits you get, but even so, once this potion spreads in China, it can at least increase China''s basic strength by more than 30%!


    This is still the most conservative estimate!


    "Is it related to the capital again? Do you know who took the lead in making it out of the Wu Clan?"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Yan and Huang, even though many tests have proved that the god potion is almost harmless, Huang Chang still has an inexplicable worry in his heart.


    His intuition told him that there must be something wrong here!


    And I''m afraid it has something to do with the fallen brother of the Shenlong who can''t see the end!


    "This... I don''t know yet, at least that''s what the capital said."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head and said: "The matter of Tianshen Potion is very important, so it is said that the capital has just received the cooperation proposal from the Wu clan, and immediately passed these matters to other ancient capitals and top forces. Finally, after many discussions Only then did they reach a consensus. During this process, the Witch Clan only dispatched a puppet controlled by special means throughout the whole process. In the end, nothing was found."


    "The Witch Clan has brought out the Celestial Potion, isn''t there any need for it?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he heard this, and asked.


    "There is still a need..."


    When mentioning this matter, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s expression also became serious: "According to what the puppet said, he is not a witch clan reborn in ancient times, but a method used by the twelve ancestor witches to resurrect and reincarnate. Freedom, even control of the Wu Clan. Because of this, he did not have any good impressions of the Witch Clan''s glory and the twelve ancestor witches who created the Witch Clan, and was even full of hatred. On the contrary, he was originally a human being. He has more sense of identity with human beings."


    "The reason why he contributed the Celestial Potion is because he is also aware of the severe situation in China today. In order to avoid the situation where the lips are dying and the teeth are cold, he will do his part for the strength of China."


    "Secondly, he hopes to use this opportunity to allow the Wu Clan to coexist with humans like the Yao Clan. After all, the chaos of the Witch Clan was caused by the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and has nothing to do with the current Witch Clan. Now Most of the people who have inherited the blood of the Wu clan have no past memories and hatred, and even grew up in China, receiving the orthodox education of China and the influence of human society. They have always regarded themselves as Chinese people in their hearts, and are no longer Those witches who did evil in the ancient times belonged to the "new witches" of China. Once the potion of the gods spreads, the human beings in the world will more or less have the blood of the witches. From then on, humans and the witches will be True integration and coexistence can avoid many conflicts and internal frictions.¡±


    "Thirdly, he also took this opportunity to ask the eight ancient capitals for a batch of precious natural materials and earth treasures, and at the same time hoped to get a share of the sales profits of the god medicine, and he needed the promises of the major ancient capitals, Unless the Wu Clan does something detrimental to human beings, the major ancient capitals will no longer be able to encircle and suppress the Wu Clan."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes became more and more cold: "These requests made by the other party are within the acceptance range of the eight ancient capitals, and different from us, the eight ancient capitals and today''s human beings have not experienced that caused by the witch clan. It was a catastrophe, so I don¡¯t have much hatred for the Wu Clan. In addition, the special Wu Clan blood needed for the god medicine needs to be continuously provided by the other party. Therefore, the eight ancient capitals finally agreed to the request of the Wu Clan, and even invited us These old antiques restrain themselves, try not to dwell on the hatred of the past, and initiate conflicts with the witch clan."


    "That is to say, even if we find those bastards of the Witch Clan now, we may not be able to do it unscrupulously!"


    PS: I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of allergies or bitten by poisonous mosquitoes or bugs yesterday. My head and face are full of pain, numbness, and itching. So the third update is now added, continue to code, and there will be another three updates later!

 Chapter 2196

    "Are you kidding me?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang''s face also became gloomy: "Now let''s put down our hatred, what about the previous things?"


    If he was only a little skeptical before, then he has almost concluded that this matter must have been caused by his fallen brother!


    As for the so-called new theory of the Wu Clan, Huang Chang didn''t find it strange or abrupt. After all, the descendants of the Wu Clan from Wuzhai were taken in in the Zhaoshan camp, and these people had indeed rejected Chi You''s solicitation and were unwilling to be with them. Now humans are the enemy, but they consider themselves as humans, so it is not surprising that they are called the New Witch Clan.


    But now the Eight Great Ancient Capitals have reached an agreement with the Wu Clan on the matter of the god potion, and then for the sake of the so-called "overall situation", Xuanyuan Huangdi and others are not allowed to easily attack the Wu Clan... This is simply farting!


    Don''t forget, less than half a month ago, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was besieged by Chi You and others. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor might have fallen into the hands of Chi You and others.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly remembered Teacher Guo''s famous saying: "People who advise you to be more generous without understanding anything, stay away from him, and lightning strikes will hurt you!"


    The situation in these eight ancient capitals is exactly the same. For the sake of the so-called overall situation and the various benefits that the god medicine can bring, they used the identity of the ancient capital to put pressure on Xuanyuan Huangdi and others to let them put down their hatred. shameful!


    "The response given by the Wu Clan is that Chi You and other old Wu Clans were immersed in the old splendor and hatred of the Wu Clan, so they did all kinds of unconscionable things. Breaking apart, even becoming each other''s enemies, so the Eight Great Ancient Capitals can rest assured to take action against Chi You and others, but we must ensure that no innocent people are affected."


    Emperor Yan sneered, and said: "But the question is, who knows if these people are in the same group? Chi You is indeed troublesome, but the person behind the scenes who created the Celestial Potion and the New Witch Clan is obviously more dangerous. The Eight Ancient Capitals cooperating with them is simply seeking skin from a tiger." , and unless the whereabouts of Chi You and others can be determined, if we continue to track down those witches, once things get serious, it is very likely that they will be confirmed. United Front'' hat."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s eyes became cold: "In addition, in the past few days, many people with the blood of the Wu clan have also begun to appear in various gathering places, and they have helped many gathering places to survive. Some catastrophes, or directly eliminated some threats around them, about thirty has accumulated a certain reputation, and now it will only become more troublesome to deal with them."


    "If you don''t move, it will affect the whole situation. This person behind the scenes of the Wu clan is really powerful."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded, and said: "Unless we can find him, or find evidence to prove that there is something wrong with this god potion, or there is something wrong with the so-called new witch clan, otherwise, under the current situation, it is really inconvenient for us to treat those witches." Clan strikes."


    Although the two Emperors Yan and Huang were top-level powerhouses with extremely old qualifications, the eight ancient capitals of China are still the masters in the face of China. And more importantly, Emperor Yan and Huang were strong men reborn through the power of faith. Although the belief of believers can quickly improve their strength, it will also affect them to a certain extent.


    In this way, if they continue to attack the Wu Clan regardless of everything, and turn against the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals don''t even need to be tough on them, as long as they occupy the title of "Dayi", and then through various channels, the Yan and Huang Er The news that Emperor Yan and Huang destroyed the "Human-Malaysian United Front" was spread, and even added fuel to the flames, causing all kinds of notoriety to Emperor Yan and Huang. In this way, Emperor Yan and Huang will inevitably fall into a very bad situation due to the influence of faith. The situation ranges from a stagnant cultivation base to a collapse of faith, severe damage, and a drastic drop in strength.


    This is also the most troublesome place for Power of Faith.


    Otherwise, the gods of the major religions would not be so obsessed with brainwashing believers, because this method of brainwashing can not only gather more power of faith for them, but also prevent believers from being manipulated by others. influence, thereby weakening one''s own strength.


    But it''s a pity that Emperor Yan and Huang were not good at brainwashing, and they didn''t have so many so-called fanatics, so they were subject to many restrictions in this regard.


    "It''s okay, if it''s not convenient for you to do it, then let me do it."


    Knowing the inside story, Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "I''m not restricted by the eight ancient capitals, and I even have enmity with them. In this case, I can do whatever I want."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "When I really find the real master, it won''t be too late for the two of you to show up again!"


    "Okay, it''s just that it''s hard for you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xuanyuan Huangdi was silent for a while, then took down the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, handed it to Huang Chang, and said: "The other party can control the entire witch clan, make such a big commotion, and even drive Chi You and others People, strength and methods must not be underestimated, I will lend you this Xuanyuan Sword first, and it will also help you if you encounter a strong enemy."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, Xuanyuan Sword is intertwined with my life and cannot be separated for a long time, so I can only leave it with you for seven days, and I can only release the sword once. It will return to my side, so you must use it with caution!"


    "Thank you senior!"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Huangdi was willing to lend the Xuanyuan Sword, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he cupped his hands and carefully took the Xuanyuan Sword over.


    Xuanyuan Sword is the first of the "Ten Great Artifacts" in ancient times. It is a true kingly sword and is closely related to the power of dragon veins. Therefore, once it erupts, its power may not be much weaker than the blow from the previous Pangu ax fragment.


    This can be regarded as adding a hole card for him after the power of his Pan Gu ax fragments is exhausted!


    "I can''t lend you my Shennong cauldron. There are too many pills being refined and warmed inside, and I can''t leave my body for a moment."


    At the same time, Emperor Yan shrugged his shoulders and said: "But don''t say I''m stingy. After breaking through the epic realm, Shennong Cauldron has accumulated a lot of innate alchemy during this period. I was going to use other I came here to improve the way of golden core for myself, but since the Yellow Emperor even lent you the Xuanyuan Sword, based on the relationship between the two of us, if I don¡¯t express it, wouldn¡¯t I have been compared by this guy?¡±


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Besides, I haven''t seen you for a while, I see that the golden core in your body seems to have advanced further, and you are only one step away from breaking through to the eighth rank. Obviously, you are in another situation." , if this is the case, then I will help you and help you break through the eighth rank of this golden core, which can be regarded as a gift of good fortune, how about it?"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2197

    "Thank you senior!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    You must know that the seven-turn golden elixir to the eight-turn golden elixir is a qualitative change. The so-called "first turn to lower the elixir, second turn to copulation, third turn to nourish yang, fourth turn to nourish yin, fifth turn to bone, sixth turn to flesh, seventh turn to internal organs, eighth turn Reincarnation of Fire, Nine-Revolution Soaring", although the eight-revolution Golden Elixir is not enough for people to directly comprehend the power of the law and become a fairy instantly, but it is enough to condense a seed of law. Can help people break through the epic realm.


    This situation is like that of Emperor Yan in the half-step epic realm before. Although he has mastered the law, he has been unable to break through due to insufficient accumulation of strength.


    But for today''s Huang Chang, the accumulation of strength is no problem at all!


    That is to say, as long as the golden core in his body is advanced to the eighth rank and condenses the seed of law, then with the accumulation of his huge power, he can almost directly grow this seed of law, fully grasp the power of its law, and thus possess In addition to the law of the yang system of oneself and the law of the yin system of the second personality, the power of the third law!


    The only thing that is uncertain is what kind of law power this newly mastered is.


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang was excited, but couldn''t help asking: "It''s just that if I exhaust the elixir accumulated in senior Shennong cauldron, will it delay senior''s practice?"


    The Shennong Ding is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. It not only has an amazing body defense, but also has a strong refining function. ".


    This kind of Shennong Danqi is extremely precious and possesses various miraculous features. It can not only revive the dead, but also warm and nourish the human body to a great extent, and improve people''s cultivation. Now Emperor Yan is finally breaking through the epic realm, and using the opportunity of refining various elixir and even golden pills to condense some Shennong Danqi, but in the end he wants to give them all to Huang Chang, which makes Huang Chang excited I''m also a little embarrassed.


    "Haha, don''t worry, now that I have broken through the epic realm, I can refine more pills. There are countless people from various forces asking me to refine pills. As long as I help them refine some pills, this Shennong Pill Qi Change will be equivalent to It is inexhaustible, at most it just takes a little more time. Besides, my golden elixir is not as complete as yours. Even if I use Shennong elixir now, I can''t make it advanced. It''s not as good as the beauty of an adult, and I can help you. "


    Emperor Yan laughed, and said: "At that time, you just need to help me kill a few more bastards from the Wu clan, especially those guys who were reborn from the ancient times. They owed a lot of blood debts and haven''t paid them off."


    In the war between the ancient witches and humans, Emperor Yan didn''t know how many loved ones died at the hands of those great witches, so he was full of hatred for those ancient great witches, which was one of the reasons why he was willing to help Huang Chang.


    "Senior, please rest assured, as long as there is a chance, I will definitely not let them go!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang looked serious and nodded.


    "Alright then, enter the cauldron now, and I''ll help you break through."


    Emperor Yan also had a straightforward temperament, he laughed, and directly summoned the Shennong Cauldron, and opened the lid.


    Afterwards, a strong medicinal fragrance gushed out from the Shennong Cauldron, filling the entire secret room in an instant, refreshing people''s spirits.


    "good!"


    Without further ado, Huang Chang didn''t shirk, he jumped up and jumped into the Shennong cauldron.


    "combine!"


    The next moment, Emperor Yan took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the Shennong Cauldron was closed again. At the same time, the temperature in it began to rise continuously, and the fragrance of the medicine became more and more intense, and even streaks of golden mist began to emerge.


    These golden mist are Shennong Danqi!


    Shennong Pill Qi is transformed from pure life force and medicinal essence, and it is a real tonic. At this moment, as the gold covers him, Huang Chang can clearly feel that his body is being nourished by this golden mist , the whole person is in an unprecedented state of relaxation, as if undergoing some kind of transformation and rebirth.


    Not only that, but the golden mist gradually infiltrated into his domain, and then gathered towards the scorching sun transformed by the golden core in the sky of his domain, making the scorching sun more and more blazing!


    "Relax yourself, try your best to comprehend the mystery of the law, and what kind of law seeds you can produce depends on your daily accumulation!"


    At the same time, Emperor Yan''s voice sounded again.


    "good!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, completely relaxed himself, and began to fully perceive the power of various laws and elements.


    Not only that, but he is still fully operating and practicing the "Book of Changes Can Tong Qi" presented to him by Wei Zhenren. This "Zhouyi Cantong Qi" is the first-class method of golden elixir in the world. If it weren''t for the help of "Zhouyi Cantongqi", the golden elixir in Huang Chang''s body would never be released in such a short period of time. Then he stepped into the realm of the seventh rank and had the qualification to break through to the eighth rank.


    For a while, with the nourishment of Shennong Danqi and the assistance of "Zhouyi Cantongqi", Huang Chang''s thinking became more ethereal and sensitive, and his perception of various elements and laws became clearer, even It seems to have grasped a lot of clues to the law of elements faintly.


    His daily accumulation is too deep. In addition to the laws of the yang system he has mastered and the laws of the yin system mastered by the second personality, whether it is the "power of life and death" awakened innately, or after practicing "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", Using the power of Qian Gua space, the power of Li Gua flames, the power of thunder and lightning in Zhen Gua, or the power of Kan Gua water, he has a deep attainment and an opportunity to master the power of the law. .


    And with his continuous comprehension, various elemental powers also gathered around him, and even formed various visions, making him surrounded by wind and rain, lightning and thunder, death and vitality, which seemed extremely strange. !


    It''s just because the accumulation is too deep, so at this moment, Huang Chang has too many insights. For a while, his mind is filled with various insights about elements and laws, but he can''t grasp a key point, and can''t really comprehend. A law of power!


    This is also one of the difficulties encountered by all kinds of celestial masters in ancient times. The more elemental power they master, the better their aptitude, and the more interference they will receive when they comprehend multiple laws. Once they cannot break through this hurdle, Then I''m afraid it will end up in a miscellaneous but not refined situation, and it is difficult to comprehend the power of multiple laws.


    With Huang Chang''s talent and accumulation, the hurdles he encountered at this moment are even greater than other geniuses, so that although he has benefited a lot from the nourishment of Shennong Danqi, he has been unable to truly master one of them. The power of the new law, and with the passage of time, the Shennong Pill Qi also began to be exhausted gradually. In this way, if Huang Chang could not break through after the Shennong Pill Qi was exhausted, then he would miss the best opportunity this time. It''s time to break through.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    "Junior, do you want me to help you out!"


    At this moment, the Chaos Gourd beside Huang Chang trembled slightly, and then Donghuang Taiyi''s voice came from the Chaos Gourd.


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2198

    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, the physical body was in the Shennong cauldron, but the spiritual consciousness had already entered the domain. Huang Chang, who had condensed into an avatar, suddenly opened his eyes and asked in a concentrated voice: "Can you help me?"


    "Junior, you underestimate me too much!"


    Faced with Huang Chang''s doubts, Donghuang Taiyi sneered: "This emperor is an innate creature transformed from Pangu''s soul, possessing a majestic purple energy, mastering the innate laws of the Dao, and possessing supernatural powers that ordinary people can''t imagine of."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "Not to mention anything else, in your case, as long as this emperor takes action, you will definitely be able to master new law power, and this law power is absolutely extraordinary. Vulgar, far better than ordinary!"


    "System, is what he said true?"


    Huang Chang did not reply to Donghuang Taiyi immediately, but asked in his heart.


    "According to Dao Zang''s records, innate holy spirits like the Demon Emperor do possess all sorts of inconceivable supernatural powers, even the seeds that can help people enlighten the law."


    System: "But the host has to be careful. Old foxes like the Demon Emperor are definitely not easy-going people. Since he offered to help the host, he must have a plan."


    "Demon Emperor, why do you want to help me, and what do I have to pay?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment before asking.


    "The so-called cold lips, I am in your hands now, and you and I have reached a contract, the stronger you are, the greater the benefits to me."


    Donghuang Taiyi obviously expected that Huang Chang would ask such a question, so he quickly said: "As for what you have to pay, it''s very simple. Aren''t you going to deal with those witches? Help me kill a few more, even if it''s for me rewarded."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, if you kill those great witches, I need their flesh and blood, not too much, just share half with me, how about it?" ?¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he hesitated for a moment, and then agreed.


    The hatred between the Lich and the Witch is even greater than that between the Human and the Witch. After all, if it weren¡¯t for the Lich War, the Witch and the Monster would not have declined, and Donghuang Taiyi¡¯s family almost died in the Witch. In the hands of the powerful clan, the hatred in it can be said to have reached the point of being irreconcilable.


    Therefore, Huang Chang was not surprised by Donghuang Taiyi''s request.


    As for the flesh and blood, it seemed that Donghuang Taiyi wanted to use this to recover some strength, and these were also within Huang Chang''s acceptable range.


    After all, as long as he can comprehend the power of the new law, his strength will inevitably rise to a higher level. At that time, whether he is facing the strong Wu clan or the Taoist dispute, he will be able to gain more confidence.


    As for whether the Eastern Emperor Taiyi will play tricks in this process, Huang Chang is not very worried. First, there is no relevant record in Daozang, and second, the power of law is the foundation of personal power. Once mastered, it belongs to him He doesn''t have to worry about being targeted by Donghuang Taiyi. Soon after three years, there will be a Taoist dispute. At that time, he will meet many masters of Taoism, and even the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing may show up. If Donghuang Taiyi is in front of him It is absolutely impossible for him to hide anything from those powerful people. With Donghuang Taiyi''s prudence and cunning, it is impossible for him to risk his death rashly.


    That''s why Huang Chang agreed to Donghuang Taiyi''s request.


    "Haha, refreshing, then the emperor will help you this time, you look forward to it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his request, Donghuang Taiyi''s laughter came out of the chaotic gourd, and then a blazing golden fire shot up into the sky from his chaotic gourd, like a rising circle of fire. Like the scorching sun, it shot towards the sky.


    The next moment, the incomparably blazing, blazing sun, as if containing the most blazing flames in the world, had already appeared above the sky, and then the fire light transformed into a resplendent golden three-legged golden crow, spreading its wings, With a sudden thump, he plunged directly into the scorching sun transformed by the golden core in Huangshang''s domain at an even faster speed, spreading his wings high-pitched.


    Wow!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of fierce crows, the scorching sun seemed to be cooked by a raging fire. The fire suddenly rose sharply, and the endless light and heat instantly dispersed all the dark clouds above the sky, making Huang Chang''s body For the first time, the realm of the underworld was illuminated by the sun.


    Under the sunshine, even if those resentful ghosts are one with Huang Chang, they can almost avoid this kind of attack, but at this moment they are still unbearable, screaming, billowing smoke billowing from their bodies, Fortunately, the book of life and death sent down a series of black lights in time to protect them, so as not to let their souls fly away.


    At the same time, a mysterious and mysterious feeling rose from Huang Chang''s heart!


    His pure yang law seems to be stimulated by some kind of power, and it becomes more active and more blazing!


    Not only that, but in the Li Gua in his body, the flame power that has been tempered by heavenly punishment and earth fire, and warmed by the blood of the Phoenix and the blood of the fire unicorn, which has become extremely blazing, seems to have been aroused and exploded loudly , and finally resonated with the power of the pure yang law in his body, and quickly blended together!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, blazing flames erupted from Huang Chang''s body!


    At this moment, it was as if he had transformed into another three-legged Golden Crow. His body was enveloped by the most radiant flames, and his whole body was radiant, emitting endless light and heat!


    At the same time, in the true shape of Huang Chang''s gossip, the Li hexagram representing the flame became more and more intense, and finally turned into a purple-gold color that was completely different from other hexagrams, and exuded an indescribable breath of law.


    And with the change of Li Gua, all kinds of mysterious perceptions also emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    This kind of perception is somewhat similar to his perception of mastering the power of pure yang at the beginning, allowing him to clearly feel the origin and various mysteries of the power of the flame, and even feel as if he has merged with the flame, as long as he moves his mind, he can summon Produce endless flames, and even change the characteristics of the flame, so that the flame can burn in water, even use water as fuel, or turn into a solid, in short, it is mysterious and mysterious!


    Feeling this special insight and the feeling of being one with the flame, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of surprise.


    Not only that, but the scorching sun transformed by the golden core in his domain also became more intense, even doubling in size visible to the naked eye, and became as if it were real, exuding a metallic luster!


    The golden core is solidified, the posture of the eighth turn!


    This is the characteristic of Huangshang Jindan entering the eighth turn!


    This also means that Huang Chang has successfully mastered a new law of power, which Emperor Yan had predicted before, which perfectly fits with Huang Chang''s power-the law of fire!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, let''s sleep for a while.

 Chapter 2199

    Infinite light and heat!


    Infinite power!


    At this moment, Huang Chang felt as if he had turned into a round of real scorching sun, possessed almost endless power, and was still bursting out these powers far and wide. The power was so powerful that it could not only warm and nourish all living beings, but also Can destroy the world!


    What surprised him even more was that the law of the fire system he had mastered and the law of pure yang that he had mastered before merged into one body almost without hindrance, complementing each other and strengthening each other, making his power stronger and more active. It also made the flames he condensed more intense and terrifying!


    "This is... the real fire of the sun?"


    Feeling the fusion of pure yang law and fire system law, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He is no stranger to this kind of flame, because he has experienced it personally when he fought against Lu Ya.


    The real sun fire is one of the top ten real fires in ancient times. Not only is it extremely destructive and extremely hot, but it also has various incredible uses. Huang Chang had coveted this kind of ancient real fire for a long time before, but he didn''t expect that this time, he would be able to condense such a powerful ancient real fire under the chance. It can be called a surprise.


    However, although it was a surprise to condense the real fire of the sun, Huang Shang still felt a little worry in his heart when he thought that the origin of this flame was Donghuang Taiyi.


    Is this a little too coincidental?


    Or, all of this was actually within Donghuang Taiyi''s expectation?


    But why is he doing this?


    "Congratulations, Jindan has advanced to the eighth rank, and has also condensed the law of fire and the real fire of the sun!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded again from the chaotic gourd: "Now that your strength has improved greatly, you are more sure of winning the position of Daozi. I hope you will remember to fulfill our agreement when the time comes. It¡¯s not in vain to expend my original strength to help you this time.¡±


    "Thank you Demon Emperor for your help, I will keep my promise."


    Although there are still some doubts about the motive of Yaohuang''s help, but at this moment, Huang Chang must admit that Donghuang Taiyi helped him a lot.


    You must know that if you are replaced by other epic powerhouses, even if you are really talented and have mastered the second power of law, you want to fuse the two powers of law together to have a mutually reinforcing and complementary effect. One thing is more difficult and dangerous than comprehending the law itself. If you don''t pay attention to the two law forces, there will be a violent conflict, and the gathered forces may even explode and backlash directly. If you don''t hurt anyone else, you''ve already hurt yourself deeply.


    But now, with the help of Donghuang Taiyi, Huang Chang not only comprehended the law of fire, but also perfectly merged the law of fire and the power of pure yang into the real fire of the sun. The power of the condensed real sun fire has also become stronger, even better than the real sun fire condensed by Lu Yafeng before, which undoubtedly helped him a lot.


    So thank you is still necessary, but after thanking, Huang Chang didn''t say anything else such as repaying the other party, but waited for the other party to make corresponding requests.


    "Haha, then I will wait for that day to come early."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t make any other requests, just laughed, and then continued: "Okay, I just spent a lot of energy just to help you, now is the time to take care of yourself." Rest and rest. The sun¡¯s true fire is unparalleled, you have to use it well, I believe it will bring you great help.¡±


    "By the way, remember to instill more power of dragon veins in me. I almost lost my old life in order to help you block that god-killing gun. If you don''t instill more power in me, I''m afraid the next time I meet you I may not be able to make a timely move if it is dangerous."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "Go, Emperor Yan and Huang are still waiting for you. Regarding the use of the real fire of the sun, I have some experience. If you don''t mind, I will I will take the time to give it to you, and I hope it can be useful to you."


    "Okay, then thank you, Senior Demon Emperor!"


    Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi didn''t make any other requests, but only needed more dragon veins to supplement his strength, Huang Chang was even more puzzled, but he didn''t show it. He just thanked Donghuang Taiyi again, and then left his consciousness. up the field.


    "System, what do you think that old golden crow is thinking?"


    After his consciousness returned to his physical body, Huang Chang couldn''t help but ask the system while continuing to bear the nourishment of the inner alchemy of Shennong Cauldron.


    "Although there are no relevant detailed records in Daozang, according to some unofficial historical materials and travel notes, the system calculates that the reason why Donghuang Taiyi took the initiative to help the host to condense the law of fire, and even helped the host combine the law of fire and pure yang. I am afraid that the purpose of the ancient real fire like the real sun fire is not just to help the host, but more likely to turn against the host in the future, or even leave a foreshadowing to counter the host."


    System: "Because Donghuang Taiyi is the origin of the real fire of the sun, so to a certain extent, Donghuang Taiyi has absolute dominance over the real fire of the sun, just like the five-element origin law of the five-element holy spirit over the ordinary five-element The suppression ability of the power of law is the same."


    "The host realizes that the real fire of the sun can indeed greatly improve the strength, but at the same time, this kind of flame will also have various effects on the host subtly, although this effect is beneficial to the host in most cases, but once Facing Donghuang Taiyi, the number one Golden Crow in antiquity, once the host turns against him, it is very likely that he will be affected by his power, and thus be at a disadvantage, or even be completely suppressed."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "So the host of hidden dangers in this area should take precautions early."


    "I knew that old bird must not be so simple!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he snorted coldly: "These old guys are indeed more sinister than the other. If you hadn''t reminded me, maybe I would really be caught by this if I wasn''t prepared. The guy fucked up once, but now...hehe!"


    While sneering, Huang Chang was also planning in his mind how to guard against Donghuang Taiyi''s various means, and even took this opportunity to do the opposite, maybe he could turn Donghuang Taiyi into a trap.


    But now Donghuang Taiyi is still in an extremely weak state, and he is trapped in the chaotic gourd by himself, so there is no need to worry about it for the time being.


    Or in other words, maybe I can simply take advantage of this opportunity of the Taoist dispute to kill Donghuang Taiyi, get rid of this hidden danger, and settle everything once and for all.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he jumped up from the Shennong Cauldron and landed in front of Emperor Yan and Huang.


    PS: I didn''t go home until twelve o''clock after working overtime, so I had to code all night. Please forgive me. This is the first update. Continue to code!

 Chapter 2200

    "The law of fire!"


    "Pure Yang breath!"


    "The sun is really hot!"


    "You have not only comprehended the laws of the fire system, but also integrated the laws of the pure yang and fire systems into one, creating the real fire of the sun!"


    "This is simply a genius, no, it can''t be described with just two words of genius. It seems that your destiny and background are deeper than we imagined!"


    ...


    Emperor Yan and Huang had very good eyesight. At this moment, as Huang Chang left Shennong Cauldron and appeared in front of them, they also immediately noticed the changes in Huang Chang''s body. With the blazing aura left by the real fire of the sun, they all showed expressions of surprise afterward. .


    In their view, it is not surprising that Huang Chang can comprehend the laws of the fire system. After all, Huang Chang has already shown extraordinary accumulation and understanding of the power of the fire system before this, coupled with the advancement of the eighth rank of Jindan Thanks to the blessing, it is a matter of course for him to comprehend the law of the fire system.


    But they didn''t expect Huang Chang to be able to perfectly integrate the newly comprehended law of fire with the law of pure yang that he had only comprehended for half a month, and even directly constructed one of the top ten real fires in ancient times. The sun is really hot, this is not just something that can be described as a genius.


    They even prefer to call it a miracle!


    You must know that even in the ancient times, those who have experienced hundreds or even thousands of years of nurturing and familiarity, and have mastered the power of the self-law to the peak, it is absolutely impossible to combine the two laws in such a short period of time. The power is fused together, not to mention that even the law of pure yang that Huang Chang mastered first was only awakened more than ten days ago.


    There is no doubt that Huang Chang is not only extremely talented, but also must have all kinds of opportunities and backgrounds that they don''t know about, which is why this almost miraculous effect has been formed.


    "I would like to thank the seniors. Without the help of the senior Shennong Ding, I am afraid that it would be difficult for me to achieve today''s fortune!"


    Different from the momentary vigilance and intrigue in the face of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Huang Shang was full of gratitude in the face of the Yan and Huang Emperors who had helped him many times.


    Without the support and all kinds of help from Emperor Yan and Huang all the way, he would never have the strength and fortune he has today.


    "Haha, that''s your own effort, we''re just icing on the cake."


    Emperor Yan laughed, and said: "Now that you have mastered the two powers of law, and even merged them into one to create the real fire of the sun, there are not many people in China who can beat you in terms of strength. In this way, you Whether it is to deal with those witch clans, or to compete for the position of Daozi, it will be more sure...I look forward to your good news!"


    "Don''t worry, senior, I won''t let you down."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, but then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said: "But before that, I have a merciless request, I hope senior can agree."


    "explain!"


    Emperor Yan''s eyes lit up, and he asked, "What kind of tricks do you have?"


    "When I was in Qinling before, in order to break the seal of Daoist Lu Ya and the Great Qin Royal Family on the Huashan Taoist seniors, I destroyed the Twelve Golden Men of the Great Qin Dynasty one after another."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "It is said that the Twelve Golden Men were made by Qin Shihuang Yingzheng using the nine tripods of Dayu to control the water and the rare treasures of the world. Now these treasures are in my hands. I want to use the senior Shennong tripod to make one Use it to refine these materials again."


    The Shennong Ding is not only an alchemy treasure, but also has the ability to refine weapons, but Emperor Yan rarely uses the Shennong Ding to refine weapons. But now that Huang Chang had just made a breakthrough, with such a batch of materials in his hands, and with treasures such as the Shennong Ding in front of him, he naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity, hoping to add another hole card for his next actions.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot about that."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "I wanted to mention this to you before, these golden men are treasures, if they can be smelted properly, the treasures produced must be no small thing .¡±


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan seemed to have thought of something, and his expression became a little serious: "But the problem is that these golden men are too strong, and it is not easy to smelt them with ordinary methods, even with the Shennong Cauldron Helping each other, plus you and I taking action, but it will take at least three to five or seven days to completely melt these golden remnants... Do you have that much time?"


    You must know that it is not far from the next sky change, that is to say, Huang Chang will soon usher in the Taoist dispute of Taoism, and now that the matter of the witch clan in Jinyang City has not been dealt with, if Huang Chang spends all his time If it is used in refining treasures, then I''m afraid it will delay other things, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    "This is not a problem, senior, please see!"


    However, upon hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand.


    In an instant, streaks of golden light appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a large amount of finely divided golden powder, which quickly piled up into mountains.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan and Huang were completely shocked, and Emperor Yan asked in disbelief: "You actually crushed all these golden man pieces into powder, how did you do it?"


    "It''s a long story."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But with the current state of these gold powders, refining should be much easier, right?"


    When he faced the attack of the Longinus gun in Jerusalem before, he threw all these pieces of the golden man out, hoping to block the edge of the Longinus gun, but in the face of the terrifying power of the Longinus gun, These extremely strong golden man fragments became so vulnerable, they were completely destroyed in an instant, turned into endless golden powder, and then were taken away by him when he left, so they got what they are today.


    "Haha, of course, these golden powders are already in an excellent state of refining, and with the help of the Shennong Cauldron, as long as you and I work together, smelting these gold powders is a matter of seconds."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan laughed out loud, showing a hint of excitement, and said, "I really don''t know how powerful the treasures made from these things will be..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan suddenly remembered something, and asked: "But what treasure are you going to use these gold powders to refine?"


    "These gold powders were originally formed by Dayu''s Nine Cauldrons. Now that they have fallen into my hands, and I have seniors to help me, I will naturally try to see if I can recast them into Dayu''s Nine Cauldrons!"


    Huang Chang was already prepared for this, and when he heard this, he smiled slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "As long as I can recast Dayu Jiuding, and when I meet Lu Ya next time, then I might be able to surprise him! "


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I¡¯m so sleepy, take a rest first, make up the third update tomorrow, and then try to break out, love you all!

 Chapter 2201

    "Re-train Dayu Jiuding?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan frowned slightly, and said, "It''s not a problem to recast the Dayu Jiuding with these materials in your hand, and even because of the matching of raw materials, the recast Jiuding''s power will definitely be very strong, but Having said that, although the Nine Dings of Yu the Great is an ancient treasure, it is not a treasure for attacking, but more focused on suppressing mountains and rivers or using it to form formations. In your current situation, even if the Nine Dings of Yu was recast, it will not be a treasure for you. I''m afraid it won''t be of much help, right?"


    "Senior, don''t worry, it will be useful for me to refine Dayu Jiuding!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The Dayu Nine Dings is indeed not a treasure to conquer, but Huang Chang wanted to refine this treasure not only because the raw materials fit well, but also because he had other plans for the Dayu Nine Dings.


    You must know that the Great Yu Jiuding is the treasure refined by the ancient human race Great Yu to control floods and floods. He is best at using the power of mountains and rivers, and it is also extremely powerful when used to form formations. And Huang Chang had obtained some of the formation materials and experience of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation at the beginning. Although he had already used these things in the Zhaoshan Camp, with his current cultivation base and strength, he was already the best at water control and deployment. Once the Great Yu Jiuding of the Great Yu Formation is refined and made into the Yellow River Formation of Nine Curves, its power will definitely be even more astonishing.


    But this is not the most important.


    The most important thing is that Huang Chang''s domain has already accommodated a Yin River. In terms of the potential and power of this river, the Yin River in his domain is many times better than the Xiangjiang River, even if it is Compared with the Yellow River, its majestic momentum will certainly be inferior, but the power contained in it may not be inferior. In this way, with the power of the Yin River in his domain as the source, and the Dayu Nine Tripods as the eyes of the array, we will use it again. With the method of the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation, no matter whether he encounters an extremely powerful enemy or a peerless soldier like the Longinus Spear, he is confident that he will be able to meet him.


    "You have always been a person with your own opinions. Since you have decided to refine the Great Yu Jiuding, then I will help you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident appearance, Emperor Yan was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, waved his hand without asking any further questions, and directly used the Shennong cauldron to inhale the hill made of gold powder into the cauldron middle.


    "Ready!"


    There was another universe inside the Shennong Ding. After inhaling the gold powder into the Shennong Ding, Emperor Yan took a deep breath, and then bursts of incomparably blazing flames surged from his body, and all of them merged into the Shennong Ding.


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing flame rose from under the Shennong Ding, and it continued to burn the Shennong Ding, making the temperature of the Shennong Ding become higher and higher, and even the entire body of the Ding gradually turned red!


    And as the temperature of the Shennong Ding continued to rise, the gold powder inside the Shennong Ding also began to gradually melt, and finally turned into fiery and hot molten metal, flowing in the Shennong Ding.


    "There are a lot of impurities in these gold powders, add a fire to me and burn these impurities!"


    However, although those gold powders melted into fiery lava, it is reasonable to start refining weapons, but Emperor Yan was still not satisfied. A lot of materials have been added to the fragments, although those materials are considered good, but they have lowered the quality of the Jiuding, if these impurities are not discharged, even if you can recast the Jiuding, the Jiuding will not be perfect."


    "Okay, I''ll come!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then fully activated the laws of pure yang and fire in his body.


    The next moment, a burst of yang to vigour, blazing and hot power erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and then gathered into streams of red golden flames like the sun, which ruthlessly impacted on the Shennong cauldron .


    This Shennong Ding is worthy of being one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Even in the face of the fierce impact of the real sun fire that Huang Chang almost went all out to build, the Shennong Ding remained unmoved, but the surface became more and more serious. It turned red, and the temperature emitted became even more astonishing.


    boom!


    And as Huang Chang fully mobilized the power in his body, he built the real fire of the sun and poured it into the Shennong cauldron, causing the temperature inside the cauldron to rise sharply. The molten metal in the Shennong cauldron seemed to have turned into some kind of Like fuel, it was directly ignited, and blazing flames rose up one after another.


    Under the burning of this blazing flame, the molten metal seemed to be gradually "evaporated", and its volume began to shrink gradually. Instead, the temperature of the molten metal became higher and higher , the light emitted became more and more intense!


    In this way, the time passed by every minute and every second, until it lasted for a full half an hour, the molten metal that had shrunk by nearly one-third in volume gradually stopped "evaporating", and the flames on the surface gradually went out.


    This means that the impurities in these molten metals have been incinerated by Huang Shang and Emperor Yan with the help of the Shennong Cauldron, and these molten metals have thus entered the best refining state!


    "It''s finally done!"


    After finishing all this, Emperor Yan breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "The materials have been processed, and the next step is to cast the tripod."


    Having said that, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "I have some experience in refining magic weapons, especially the tripod-type magic weapons. With Shennong Ding as a reference, I have some advantages... How about it, I First help you refine the prototype of the Jiuding, and engrave some rune patterns on it, as for the subsequent refining and processing, these can only be left to you!"


    "Okay, then thank you senior!"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise, and he immediately nodded in agreement.


    In fact, this is also one of the reasons why Emperor Yan came to help. After all, besides alchemy and medicine, Emperor Yan is also quite good at refining magic weapons, and his experience is extremely rich. And although he has the help of the system, he can directly learn the information about the refining tool through the method of initiation, but this kind of duck-feeding teaching is fundamentally different from that of the old man like Emperor Yan.


    With Emperor Yan''s help, the final Dayu Jiuding will be much more perfect than his own refining!


    "Hahaha, it''s a trivial matter, but I haven''t refined weapons for many years, I hope these crafts have not been left behind."


    Emperor Yan laughed when he heard the words, and then took a step forward, appearing directly beside Shennong Ding, and swung his right palm, slapping fiercely on the burnt red Shennong Ding.


    PS: Here is the update, please support, I accompanied my mother to the hospital for reexamination today, the result was okay, I was temporarily relieved. The first update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later.

 Chapter 2202

    clang!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Shennong Cauldron was slapped off the ground by Emperor Yan''s palm, and then spun in mid-air.


    And as the Shennong Ding rotated, the molten metal in the Ding also began to rotate, and the speed of rotation became faster and faster.


    Soon, those blazing metal solutions seemed to be affected by some kind of force. They gradually separated during high-speed rotation and turned into nine parts of the solution, and condensed and formed while rotating, and finally turned into nine small tripods with simple shapes. .


    The fused nine tripods are not big, each one is only the size of a basketball, and although they have condensed into a rough shape, the metal solution has not completely solidified, and is still in a semi-liquefied state. ,


    "The embryo has been formed, let''s start the pattern!"


    As the nine tripods gradually took shape, Emperor Yan let out a cold drink, and then the entire Shennong tripod shook violently, and even the metal solution that had not yet solidified on the surface of the nine small tripods trembled, and quickly formed a A complicated ancient seal and pattern appeared on the surface of the small tripod.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the Nine Cauldrons took shape and the patterns spread all over, the recast Nine Cauldrons gradually became spiritual, trembling slightly, and bursting out with rays of brilliance. These radiances are intertwined with each other, as if they are one, which is quite miraculous.


    "It''s almost there, it''s your turn next!"


    When the array pattern on the surface of the Jiuding and the body of the tripod gradually solidified, and the power and spirituality contained in it became stronger and stronger, Emperor Yan stopped, turned his head and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "Drip the blood essence into the Jiuding. In it, and then pour your power into it for refining, the Jiuding will be considered complete. Afterwards, it only needs time to warm up, and then it can be used for combat."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Seeing that the Nine Cauldrons were gradually solidified in the Shennong Cauldron, the array pattern had been engraved, and the whole body began to exude a powerful aura, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a hint of surprise.


    Without the help of Emperor Yan and Shennong Ding, it would have taken him a long time to smelt the sand, not to mention shaping the shape and engraving array patterns for Jiuding. And even if he was given enough time, the Jiuding he refined would definitely not be as perfect as the Jiuding refined by Emperor Yan at this moment.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and slashed his wrist like a knife, and then a stream of light golden blood spewed out, and turned into nine, falling on the On top of the formed Jiuding.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s blood essence fell on the Jiuding and quickly merged into the Jiuding, the Jiuding also suddenly began to bloom with more brilliant brilliance, and trembled slightly!


    At the same time, a feeling of blood connection emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, as if the Jiuding was gradually becoming a part of his body.


    Feeling the sense of fusion of blood, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, but the wound did not heal, and continued to pour blood into Jiuding continuously. And as more and more of his blood essence merged into the Jiuding, the light and aura that the Jiuding bloomed became more and more intense, and at the same time, the connection with Huang Chang became closer and closer.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s blood essence seems to be fused with the high temperature of the nine cauldrons, so that the nine small cauldrons that were originally scorched red by the high temperature slowly returned to normal temperature, and their color also changed from the original crimson color. It turned into an inconspicuous bronze color.


    "rise!"


    It took five full minutes, and after incorporating a large amount of blood essence into the Jiuding, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze, and then he clenched his right hand tightly and let out a sharp shout.


    boom!


    The next moment, a series of bright rays of light erupted from the nine tripods, and the nine tripods shot up from the Shennong cauldron one after another, shot around Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and gradually spun around Huang Chang.


    "big!"


    Looking at the Jiuding floating beside him, and feeling the powerful power contained in the Jiuding, as well as the spirituality that is gradually being born, Huang Chang also had a hint of joy on his face, and then he had a thought and shouted softly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the small bronze cauldrons about the size of a basketball that were originally suspended beside Huang Chang were also shining brightly, and then their volume soared in an instant, becoming as big as a car in the blink of an eye, and they were still expanding rapidly. .


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that the entire secret room will be blown up by the nine cauldrons!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang immediately used his divine sense to control Jiuding to prevent them from expanding, then took a deep breath, and shouted again: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, under the control of Huang Chang''s divine sense, the Jiuding, which had expanded to the size of a car, once again burst into glory, and quickly shrunk, turning into the basketball-sized shape in the blink of an eye .


    But after returning to the original size, the Jiuding did not stop, but continued to shrink, and finally turned into bronze beads that were only the size of ordinary bracelets, and then shot to the ground at an astonishing speed. Huang Chang''s left hand, connected end to end, turned into a string of bronze beads and hung on Huang Chang''s left wrist.


    "Congratulations on getting another treasure."


    Seeing Huang Chang refining the nine small cauldrons, Emperor Yan smiled slightly, and said: "But from now on, the Jiuding should not be called Dayu Jiuding, it should be called Huangshang Jiuding."


    "Whether it''s Dayu Jiuding or Huang Chang Jiuding, it''s just a title and it doesn''t matter."


    Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and said: "Thanks to the help of seniors, this Jiuding is more perfect than I imagined. Although it has just been refined and the spirit of the weapon is still brewing, it is already extraordinary in spirit and amazing in strength. After a certain period of nurturing, let the spirit of this Jiuding wake up, and the power of this Jiuding will definitely be further improved."


    "Although Dayu Jiuding is not good at attacking, it is only relatively speaking. The Jiuding itself is extremely strong, and the power it contains is also extremely strong. Even if it is not used for formation, it can be regarded as a treasure for self-defense. "


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Huangdi also said: "Now that the Jiuding has been completed, you can be regarded as even more powerful, plus your own strength and the Xuanyuan sword I lent you, now it is no exaggeration to say that as long as you don''t trespass everywhere The core of the dragon veins of the ancient capital is located, otherwise Huaxia is so big, you can go there."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi paused again, and said: "However, although your strength is extraordinary, you must not be careless. After all, there are many capable people and strange people in the world. Since you can have such a cultivation base, then you can''t be careless. Excluding someone who has unimaginable strength and opportunities like you. This is especially true for the Daoist struggle you are about to usher in. You must know that Daoism is the number one force in the ancient East. Rise has made a lot of preparations, and you are just one of the many backers, and you already have such strength. Of course, a large part of this is due to your own reasons, but it is undeniable that the Taoist sect has given you such strength. You have helped a lot. It is conceivable that when the Daoist battle is over, you will inevitably meet many Daoists who are as powerful as you and have many magic weapons. At that time, if you want to stand out from the many Daoists and sit firmly in that position, it will be difficult for you. It''s not easy, you have to be careful and don''t be careless."


    "Thank you, Senior Yellow Emperor, for reminding me, I will be more careful."


    Even if Xuanyuan Huangdi didn''t say anything, Huang Chang wouldn''t be careless about the next Taoist dispute. After all, this is related to the future of the entire Taoist sect, and those who can participate must be a generation of arrogance and talents. Both fortune and aptitude are important and should not be underestimated. And the human sect he belongs to has only one Daoist like him, and when the time comes to face the Daozi of explaining the teaching and cutting off the teaching, he will inevitably be outnumbered and outnumbered. In this case, how could he be half careless.


    "Um?"


    However, at this moment, Emperor Yan seemed to have noticed something, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s appearance, Xuanyuan Huangdi and Huang Chang frowned and asked.


    "Xing Tian has gained something!"


    A flash of light flashed in Emperor Yan''s eyes, and he said: "Huang Chang, you are really our lucky star, we have waited here for so long but we haven''t caught the tails of those Wu clan people, but now you let us find you as soon as you arrive Clues... Next, it''s time to find out the reality of those witch clans!"


    PS: The update is here, please support, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 2203

    During this period of time in Jinyang City, Emperor Yan and Huang have been looking for clues about the witch clan, hoping to find those great witches who can''t dormant, and even find the one who hides in the dark and brought out the gods. The Potion and the New Witch Guy.


    It''s just that as the celestial potion spread in Jinyang City, more and more people who had injected the celestial potion also appeared one by one. After these people were injected with the god potion, they all possessed a certain bloodline of the witch clan in their bodies. Find the witch clan who deliberately hides the power of breath and blood.


    But even so, Emperor Yan and Huang still thought of a way to deal with it, and they sent Xing Tian out!


    Xing Tian was a great witch in ancient times, but he was subdued by Emperor Yan later by fate and became Emperor Yan''s subordinate. And with Xing Tian''s great witch bloodline and the powerful strength that has now infinitely approached the epic realm, as long as he is close to the pure blood witch clan, or even if there are other ancient great witches around him, he will definitely feel it. It''s just that Jinyang City is so big, and those pure-blooded witches and powerhouses are extremely cautious, and the dragon can''t see the end, so Xing Tian didn''t gain anything during this period of time. Until just now, Xing Tian vaguely felt another The breath of the ancient great witch, so the news was passed on immediately.


    "Since we finally found the clues of these witches, it''s not too late. I''ll go there first to find out the truth."


    Huang Chang had always wanted to use his depraved brother to find out the real headquarters of the Black Lotus Company, so as to rescue Yu Rou, so when he heard Emperor Yan say that Xing Tian had a clue, he felt a little excited and made a decisive decision. , ready for action.


    "Okay, I have a Thousand Chance Pill here. With this Thousand Chance Pill, you can not only keep in touch with Xing Tian, ??but also use this to lock his breath and find his location."


    Emperor Yan nodded, and then handed a blue pill to Huang Chang.


    "Then I will go ahead!"


    Huang Chang took the Thousand Chance Pill, and then closed his eyes to feel it. Sure enough, he faintly sensed a special aura through this Thousand Chance Pill, and then nodded. A blue light flashed on his body, and he took a step and disappeared. without a trace.


    "The aura on Huang Chang''s body just now... did you feel it?"


    As Huang Chang left, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s expression suddenly became serious, staring at Emperor Yan, and asked.


    "I feel it. Although it is very secretive and dissipates quickly, I will never forget that breath..."


    Emperor Yan''s expression froze when he heard the words, nodded, and said: "Donghuang Taiyi, this ancient demon emperor is indeed still alive, and he has actually got involved with Huang Chang. No wonder his strength has improved so fast. , and even after condensing the law of the fire system, the law of the fire system and the law of pure yang were condensed together to form the true fire of the sun. Now it seems that the demon emperor must have contributed a lot to this."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s expression also became more serious: "Donghuang Taiyi is an ancient demon emperor, with great strength. Huang Chang''s cooperation with him is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger... This is very dangerous!"


    "Do you want to remind him, or pass this news to the Taoist?"


    Xuanyuan Huangdi was also extremely jealous of Donghuang Taiyi, and asked with a slight frown upon hearing this.


    "I don''t need it for the time being, let''s wait and see..."


    Emperor Yan was silent for a while, then shook his head, and said: "I believe in Huang Chang''s ability. Since he can have the current cultivation base and fortune, he must not be a simple person. He should have his own cooperation with Donghuang Taiyi. Consider it. And he is a very assertive person, even if we persuade him, it will not be of much use.¡±


    "As for passing the news to the Daoist sect, it might bring him a lot of trouble, especially in the upcoming Daoist dispute. Once there are twists and turns due to the Demon Emperor''s matter, he will definitely face a lot of pressure... Well, This should remind him."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although the Demon Emperor is extremely powerful, he is the one with the most upright character among the ancient saints. The demon commander Bai Ze and the demon master Kunpeng came to plan, and with the character of this saint, even if he had any calculations, he might not be able to count Huang Shang. What''s more, Huang Chang is a member of the Taoist sect, and the three saints of the Taoist sect, especially the Supreme Saint, are the most Good at calculating, maybe this is also part of the Taoist plan, you and I are outsiders after all, let''s wait and see what happens."


    "Then do as you say..."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded when he heard the words, and said: "You are right, these things are almost beyond the scope of what we can handle, it is better to wait and see how things change."


    "I hope that generation of arrogance will not make a mistake and let us live up to our hope!"


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that Emperor Yan and Huang had sensed the fleeting aura of the demon emperor from him. At this moment, his figure had appeared directly near a lively market in a flash of blue light.


    This market is the most prosperous "Taobao Street" in Jinyang City. When Huang Chang first heard the name, he couldn''t complain, but it''s not surprising after thinking about it. After all, most of the survivors in Jinyang City today are modern people, deeply influenced by Taobao, and even if the end of the world is coming and the order is broken, when they organized this market street in Jinyang City, they finally chose This is a name that everyone is familiar with and easy to understand.


    And this Taobao Street is also extremely prosperous, because of the existence of Jiaomai, as long as these survivors who have been in Jinyang City are not too weak or unlucky, they can usually get some benefits inside and outside Jinyang City. It¡¯s just that the natural and earth treasures or some mineral materials they got can be said to be various, and they may be completely useless to themselves, and the transactions outside the city are full of dangers, and murder and robbery may occur at any time, so after getting After these natural treasures that they don''t need, these survivors will come to Jinyang City to set up a stall on Taobao Street, and then look for buyers, or sell these natural treasures, or trade them with things. exchange things for what you need.


    The population of Jinyang City is large, and there are many people who get treasures, so this Taobao Street is naturally becoming more and more prosperous. In addition, as the scale of this Taobao Street becomes larger and larger, all kinds of natural treasures appear more and more. More and more, many forces, big and small, will send people to buy or sell these treasures, becoming an existence similar to an intermediary, which further promotes the prosperity of Taobao Street.


    But now, judging from the aura from Qianji Pill, Xing Tian is in Taobao Street, which can almost be called a sea of ??people, like a shopping street before the end of the world!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2204

    With the Qianji Pill in his hand, coupled with Huang Chang''s keen spiritual sense, and his pupil technique can see through all illusions, it didn''t take long for him to find Xing Tian.


    Today''s Xing Tian is no longer separated from the body and head as Huang Chang was in the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, but the head and body are integrated into one body. , but the breath on his body is divided into two, and the two breaths are strong and weak, which looks very strange.


    In addition, Xing Tian''s appearance turned into that of an ordinary big man, which is not surprising except that he is a little taller, and the aura on his body is obviously suppressed a lot, maintaining a level that can break through the legendary realm.


    This kind of strength is just right, it will not be too eye-catching and cause trouble, and at the same time, the strength of the legendary realm can already be regarded as a strong one, and it can avoid many unnecessary disputes.


    "Xing Tian, ??I''m Huang Chang!"


    After finding Xing Tian who deliberately disguised himself, Huang Chang, who also suppressed his own breath, approached Xing Tian quietly, and at the same time sent a voice transmission to Xing Tian: "Emperor Yan and Huang asked me to come to meet you, they said you found the witch Where are the clues of the witch clan?"


    "They''re just one booth ahead!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, coupled with Huang Chang''s aura belonging to Qianji Pill, Xing Tian also confirmed Huang Chang''s identity, and immediately responded: "I sensed the aura of pure blood witches from these people. , Although they have disguised, and there are some half-blood witches around to confuse the public, they can''t hide it from me."


    Speaking of this, Xing Tian paused for a moment, and then continued: "The stalls of these people are very ordinary, and they also sell some common medicinal materials and the flesh and blood of monsters. It seems normal, but they obviously don''t care about the business on the stalls. Too concerned, but looking around, as if waiting for someone to appear."


    "They may be waiting for Chi You, after all, this is the place Chi You agreed to meet with them."


    Huang Chang heard a flash of light in his eyes, and continued to transmit the sound: "However, these people are probably just some scumbags, and what they know is limited. Let''s not startle the snake, so as not to let those witches be aware of it, let alone this Jin Dynasty. Yangcheng has been protected by Wutai Mountain, Zhenwu Mountain and the Guandi Ancestral Temple. Arresting people here will cause a lot of trouble. Let''s wait a little longer. As long as we follow these people, we will gain something sooner or later. .¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xing Tian nodded and gave up his previous idea of ??arresting people.


    "Okay, let''s move separately, continue to turn around here, just stare at them, be careful not to show any flaws."


    After sending the sound transmission to Xing Tian, ??Huang Chang began to wander around like other people who "Taobao" in Taobao Street.


    Of course, wandering around was just an illusion. During this process, most of his attention was still on those Wu people, and he planned to use them to dig out his corrupt brother.


    As for the treasures of heaven and earth on the stalls in Taobao Street, these things are indeed good treasures for ordinary people, and some of them are even of high value, but for Huang Shang today, things of these levels can no longer enter him. eyes.


    At the back, he didn''t even bother to look at the things on those stalls anymore, but put his extra energy on warming and nourishing the bronze Jiuding.


    Time, just like this, gradually passed by Huang Chang''s wandering, and those Wu people obviously didn''t wait for the person they wanted to wait for, until the sun set, night fell, and Taobao Street began to close, these people and other stall owners They also started to pack up the things on the booth and closed their own booth.


    But maybe they were worried about missing Chi You, so these people did not leave Jinyang City after closing the stall, but found an inn on Taobao Street to eat and rest.


    And Huang Chang and Xing Tian also stayed in the inn like these people, so that they could better monitor their movements.


    As for the Yan and Huang Emperors, they did not show up. Their identities are too sensitive. If they are accidentally exposed, they will inevitably cause many unnecessary troubles.


    Soon, the night was getting dark, and Jinyang City gradually fell into calm. The survivors in the city began to rest or hurry up to practice, and the people of the Wu clan that Huang Chang was following were also eating and drinking. They returned to the room, but they were very cautious and didn''t chat about anything. They just talked a few words and then lay down to rest.


    Different from practitioners, the way of cultivating the Witch Clan is to build strength and strengthen the body, so they don''t meditate and practice like other practitioners, but practice when they should practice, eat when they should eat, and sleep when they should Time to sleep, so as to ensure the balance between work and rest, to enhance the activity of the physical body.


    What''s more, this place is still in Jinyang City, with Mount Wutai, Zhenwu Mountain and Guandi Temple in the shadows, ordinary people dare not do anything here, and they have concealed their identities, so they can rest at ease at this moment without worrying about being attacked by others. plot.


    However, what they didn''t know was that Huang Chang was waiting for them to fall asleep!


    "Finally fell asleep!"


    Sensing the slow breathing of those witches and falling asleep, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, and then turned to Xing Tian who was beside him and said, "You help me protect the law, I''ll get some information!"


    After finishing speaking, he took a deep breath and began to activate Yimengjing!


    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, facing some witches whose highest strength has just broken through the legendary realm and who are born with insufficient spirit, even if the opponent is in a waking state, he is sure to use the Yimengjing to directly bring these people into the dreamland. What''s more, it''s still when these people are asleep.


    So as Huang Chang activated the Yimengjing, those members of the Witch Clan who were still a little vigilant but only maintained a shallow sleep also entered a deep sleep instantly, and their consciousness was also pulled into the dream world.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s consciousness also entered the dream world, and using the method of Yi Meng Jing, he began to create dreams for these ignorant Wu clan people who were pulled into the dream world by him.


    Under Huang Chang''s actions, these Wu people also fell into a very real dream. In the dream, after a night''s rest, they continued to go to Taobao Street to set up stalls the next day , and finally got the person they were waiting for - Chi You!


    Of course, this Chi You is not the real Chi You, but a real phantom constructed by Huang Chang using the Book of Changes and the data and images in these people''s minds!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2205

    Huang Chang used the Chi You constructed in the dream world by Yi Meng Jing to easily deceive those members of the witch clan.


    This is not surprising, although those members of the witch clan have various means to verify Chi You''s identity, but don''t forget that this is in the dream world, a world of complete idealism. To a certain extent, the Chi You constructed by Huang Chang in the dream world is real to those Wu people, so no matter what methods they use in their dreams to verify the authenticity of Chi You, in the end The result is destined to be only one.


    And after verifying Chi You''s identity, Huang Shang got all the information he wanted to know from the mouths of these witch clan members.


    Just as Huang Chang expected, these members of the Wu clan were indeed sent to support Chi You and the others.


    It''s just that these people are just sent out. Even the pure-blooded witches with the highest cultivation base and the purest bloodline among them have quite limited information, and even part of their memories have been used by others. It was erased by a special method, and the remaining memories were also restricted. Once they were forcibly searched for their souls, they would explode on the spot. Therefore, even if Xing Tian really took them away forcibly before, it would be very difficult to question them. If he got some useful information, it would put himself and Emperor Yan and Huang into a very passive situation.


    Even to some extent, these people are just bait released by the Wu clan.


    Apparently, Chi You and the others are doing bad things and have been out of contact for a long time. This has made the Wu clan more or less guess what will happen to Chi You and the others today, so they will send these people. It is best to wait until Chi You and the others, but Even if the two emperors of Yan and Huang are drawn out, or even let them take action, the Wu clan can take advantage of the trend and make some noise, and then cooperate with the major ancient capitals to put the two emperors of Yan and Huang in a very unfavorable situation.


    However, those members of the Witch Clan obviously did not expect that Huang Chang would find another way, and even used the method of dreaming to induce the memories of these people. Because of this, Huang Chang did not have nothing to gain, and finally got some useful information.


    Not too far from Jinyang City, there is a scenic spot called Jinci.


    The Jinci Temple was originally called the Jinwang Temple, also known as the Tang Shuyu Temple. It was built to commemorate Tang Shuyu, the founding prince of the Jin Kingdom, and his mother Jianghou.


    Jinci Temple is the earliest surviving royal sacrificial garden in China.


    It''s just that after the end of the world, although the "King of Jin" Tang Shuyu and his mother Yi Jianghou enshrined in this Jinci Temple were reborn using some of the power of faith accumulated by the Jinci Temple for thousands of years, they ended up with bad luck and fell due to various reasons. The transformed blessed land was also completely destroyed and reduced to a piece of ruins that no one cares about.


    And according to the information revealed by those pure-blooded witch clans, once they reconcile with Chi You, they will find a way to bring Chi You to the Jin Temple, and then someone will meet them and help Chi You recover that has been destroyed. Part of the sealed memory.


    As for who took care of them, and how many witch clans there were in the Jin Temple, they didn''t know anything about it.


    "Jinci Temple..."


    After getting the information he wanted from the dreams of these witches, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It has to be said that these witch clans are indeed very cautious. Under such heavy precautions, even if someone can really take down these witch clans and use special methods to torture the corresponding information, they will definitely scare the snake away and wait for someone to chase them away. When I got to Jinci Temple, I''m afraid it was already empty.


    But now that he used the Book of Changes to guide these memories in the dream world, it might not disturb the witches in the Jin Temple, which also gave him an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then activated the method of Yimengjing again, using the power of spiritual consciousness to affect the dreams of those Wu people, and then let them forget everything in the previous dream, and fell into a deep sleep .


    In this way, when these people wake up the next day, they will only vaguely remember having a dream, but they will not remember everything that happened in the dream, so naturally there will be no doubts.


    After dealing with all this, Huang Chang''s consciousness also returned to his body, opened his eyes, stood up in his room, smiled slightly at Xing Tian who was protecting him, and said: "There is a clue, if If you guessed correctly, the strong Wu clan behind these people should be hiding in Jinci Temple!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang confided all the information he got from the dream, and asked Xing Tian to use another Qianji Pill to contact Emperor Yan and Huang and tell them the information.


    Knowing that the strong men behind these witches were probably hiding behind the Jinci Temple, Emperor Yan and Huang were also refreshed, but at the same time they were surprised by the caution of those witches. You must know that the witches were famous in ancient times. Reckless, he basically speaks with his fists, and rarely makes so many conspiracies and tricks like he does now. It can be seen from this that the people who command the Wu clan today are most likely not the reckless people in ancient times, but a very deep city. Old naughty.


    It is also because of this that even if they have obtained some information and gained some upper hand, judging from the previous style of these Wu Clans, even if they go to Jinci rashly now, they may not be able to find the strong men of those Wu Clans. Among them are other backhands left by the opponent.


    Therefore, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, the two emperors Yan and Huang, who were sensitive in their identities, also stood still, while Huang Shang left Jinyang City with Xing Tian overnight, and rushed towards the Jinci Temple, which was not far from Jinyang City and had been reduced to ruins. .


    Soon, they arrived near Jinci Temple.


    In the upheaval of the last days, this ancient temple, which originated in the Western Zhou Dynasty and has been almost three thousand years ago, has now been reduced to ruins. Not to mention that it is late at night, even in the daytime, there is almost no one here. It is a wise choice for the people of the Wu clan to hide here.


    But after arriving near the Jinci Temple, Huang Chang did not go deep into the Jinci Temple immediately, but let go of his perception with all his strength, activated his pupil technique, and carefully observed the movements in the Jinci Temple.


    With the strength of Huang Chang''s current consciousness, he can even cover a thousand miles around with his full strength. In addition, his pupil technique can see through darkness and illusion, so under his full perception, in the middle of the night It was pitch black, and Jinci Temple, which seemed lifeless, could be seen clearly in his eyes, and then he also found the goal of his trip!


    That is a total of more than 30 Wu clan powerhouses!


    Among them, the strongest strength is almost the same as that of Xing Tian. Although there is still a little distance from the epic realm, if it explodes with all its strength, its physical strength may not be inferior to the strong ones in the epic realm.


    Although these people hid in the Jinci Temple, and seemed to hide their auras with some magic circles and treasures, making it extremely difficult for ordinary strong men to detect their traces, they still did not hide from Huang Chang''s divine sense and pupils. surgery!


    "found it!"


    After finding these witches, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he was about to use the Yimengjing again, trying to enter the dreams of these people, and then find out what he wanted from the dreams of these people in a silent way. intelligence.


    But the next moment, his face changed slightly, and his eyes became serious.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2206

    The Yimengjing has failed!


    Or to be more precise, it''s not that his Yi Meng Jing failed, but that these witches didn''t sleep at all.


    At this moment, these witches are actually meditating like practitioners. Because of this, although they seem to have relaxed their bodies and minds and entered a state similar to sleep, their thinking Extremely sober and sharp, if Huang Chang forcibly used the Yi Meng Jing to pull them into the dream world, it would certainly be feasible with Huang Chang''s current strength, but doing so would also scare the snake away, and even expose his trump card of being able to enter the dream.


    In this case, it can only be hard.


    As long as these witches are taken down quickly and the surrounding aura is blocked, they should be able to get some useful information from them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang greeted Xing Tian and asked him to meet him outside, just in case, and then quietly sneaked into Jinci Temple.


    As we all know, Xing Tian is the subordinate of Emperor Yan, and his identity is also extremely sensitive, so it is best for him not to make a move if he can, so as not to make a fool of himself and bring a lot of unnecessary troubles to Emperor Yan and Huang.


    With Huang Chang''s strength and the concealment method brought by the Zhenzi Jue, he quickly sneaked into the vicinity of those witches.


    These witches are all pure blood, and their strengths are all above the legendary realm, and the strongest ones can even be called half-step epics. This force, even today when some people have gradually broken through the epic realm, is still a force that cannot be ignored.


    And just as Huang Chang had noticed before, although these witches seemed to be dormant, they were actually meditating like practitioners.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning.


    These witches gave him a very strange feeling!


    You must know that the witches specialize in the physical body and have strong energy and blood, which also makes it difficult for them to do things like retreat or meditation. But these witches seem to have undergone special training, and they can enter meditation smoothly in the state.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    For some reason, facing this group of meditating witches, Huang Chang always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell for a while.


    It seems that there must be something wrong with these witches, and it may even be a trap.


    But the matter had come to this point, even if he realized that there were some problems with these witch clans, Huang Chang couldn''t stop there.


    After all, judging from the behavior style of this group of witches, the person behind them is probably the depraved younger brother. That guy knows the Black Lotus Company very well. I learned about Yurou''s whereabouts!


    This is very important to Huang Shang!


    Especially after seeing Yang Tianxin die in front of Bi Xia, he swore inwardly that he would never let the same thing happen to him.


    So he must find Yurou as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took a step forward, directly appearing next to the most powerful, half-step epic Wu Clan, and with a wave of his right hand, the Coffin of the Virgin appeared out of thin air , Even before the Wu Clan came back to his senses, the coffin lid was suddenly opened, and then an astonishing suction swept out from it, covering the Wu Clan''s body, and sucking him into the coffin.


    Not only that, but at the next moment, black chains shot out from the coffin of the Holy Mother at an astonishing speed, and then instantly wrapped around the bodies of the remaining 30 or so witches. Finally, the chains shrank and tightened. These thirty or so witches were dragged into the bottomless coffin of the Virgin, which seemed to contain a bottomless black hole.


    In just one breath, these more than 30 powerful Wu clans were suppressed by Huang Chang!


    Seeing this scene, Xing Tian, ??who was in charge of supporting Huang Chang in the distance, also shrank his pupils, and his heart was full of shock.


    You must know that just a few months ago, Huang Chang needed to join forces with many comrades in arms to defeat him, but now it has only been a few months, and Huang Chang has already possessed such terrifying strength, even if he was replaced by those witches just now. If it is one of the clans, I am afraid that the result will not make any difference.


    Such a growth rate... is really terrifying!


    However, this is not surprising to Huang Chang. Firstly, it is because the coffin of the Virgin Mary is fused with the boat of the underworld, and its power has been greatly improved. Those who are also strong in the epic realm will be extremely difficult to face his offensive, let alone some strong Wu clan who have not yet broken through the epic realm.


    With the blessing of these two kinds of power, it would be a strange thing if these strong Wu clan still had the power to resist.


    However, after easily taking down those powerful Wu clansmen, Huang Chang''s face did not show any joy. Instead, he frowned suddenly, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    Because at the moment when he suddenly appeared and took down these strong Wu clan, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart - he was locked by someone!


    And the enemy that can bring him a sense of crisis is definitely an existence at the epic level!


    Sure enough, it was a trap!


    However, this was also within Huang Chang''s expectations. Even the reason why he chose to do it was because he hoped to use these people to force out the real powerful Wu clan in the dark, and it would be best to even lure out his fallen brother !


    Thinking of this, blazing flames flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he scanned the surroundings, then fixed his eyes, stared at a certain place in the ruins of Jinci Temple, and said in a cold voice: "Aren''t you trying to lure me out? Now that I''m here, you can also Did you show up?"


    "Papa papa!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a burst of crisp applause suddenly sounded from the darkness.


    At the same time, a figure wearing a black cloak that made it difficult to see the specific face came out of the darkness, stared at Huang Chang, and let out a chuckle: "As expected of a generation of arrogance, unexpectedly this can be defeated by you!" I found out. But let me declare in advance that my target is not you, but those two old antiques, Yanhuang, but I didn''t expect to lure them out, but I got you hooked..."


    Speaking of this, the man''s voice also became cold: "But that''s good, your head is much more valuable than those two old antiques, and you also have a lot of treasures on you. As long as you are taken down, then you will get The benefits are definitely greater than taking those two old bones."


    "What''s more, if my dear brother knows that the brother he cares about the most died at my hands..."


    "At that time, his expression will definitely be very exciting...isn''t it?"


    "Huang Chang!"


    After the voice fell, figures began to emerge from the surrounding darkness, surrounding Huang Chang.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2207

    "It really is you..."


    Looking at the black-robed man who appeared from the darkness, and the twelve figures who appeared from everywhere and surrounded him, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of solemnity.


    He knew that this place was likely to be a trap, and he even stepped into this trap on purpose, in order to catch a big fish among the Wu clan, but he didn''t expect that the fish was caught, but this fish was bigger than him. Much bigger than imagined!


    He actually lured out the true master of the fallen brother!


    And more importantly, at this moment, apart from the fallen younger brother, the twelve figures that gradually appeared around him also exuded extremely strong, even terrifying power comparable to the epic realm. In addition, he even felt a familiar aura from the twelve huge figures in black robes¡ªthe aura of the twelve ancestor witches!


    Even with Huang Chang''s current strength, when facing this unpredictable, treacherous and depraved younger brother, and the twelve figures suspected to be the Twelve Ancestral Witches, his heart could not help but become extremely dignified at this moment!


    He has never underestimated this fallen brother. This guy was able to escape from the Black Lotus Company, and while facing the Black Lotus Company''s relentless pursuit, he possessed the current strength, and even integrated the entire Wulian Company. The power of the family, even the powerhouses like Chi You were firmly suppressed by him, and he was forced to obey his orders, plus a series of things that happened in country M before, as well as the current god potion and new witches. It can be seen that this person is not trivial in terms of strength or scheming, and should not be underestimated.


    "It seems that you have already guessed that it is me, but also, with the talent and ability of your generation, plus the grievances and grievances between us, it is not surprising that you guessed that I am standing behind the Wu Clan. "


    Looking at Huang Chang''s dignified appearance, the depraved brother smiled slightly and said, "By the way, it''s not the first time we''ve met, but we haven''t introduced ourselves properly... Someone called me number zero before, although I I don''t like this name, but this name represents my past and it has some meaning, so you can call me...Zero!"


    "Zero from scratch!"


    "It''s also the zero that returns everything to zero!"


    Having said that, the depraved brother, no, to be precise, it should be "Zero" paused for a while, and then continued: "Come back to business, if the information I got before is correct, my useless brother should have been hacked by you." Was it rescued by the hands of the Lian Company? How about it, is that trash dead?"


    "You seem to care about him?"


    Hearing Ling''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked, "Or do you seem to hate him? Why, everything you experienced has nothing to do with him!"


    Corruption was consumed too much in the previous battle with the Demon Dragon King. Although it is now possible to restore strength by devouring the corpse of the Demon Dragon, it obviously takes a certain amount of time to completely digest such a huge and powerful Demon Dragon Corpse, at least The corruption has not yet returned to its heyday, so Huang Chang did not summon the corruption to avoid any mistakes.


    But he was very curious, why the fallen brother was so hostile to the fallen.


    "It has nothing to do with him? Hehe...what do you know!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Ling suddenly sneered, but he didn''t seem to want to explain to Huang Chang, but his voice gradually became cold: "Forget it, it doesn''t make any sense to tell you, Since you took the initiative to send it to your door today, then you don''t want to leave here easily... Let''s just make a bet, how about it?"


    "What bet?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "It''s very simple, just bet on whether you can beat me."


    Zero smiled lightly and said: "If you lose, then save your life. If you win, I can do you a favor."


    Speaking of this, there was a strange smile in Ling''s voice: "If I remember correctly, you seem to have something to do with the woman from Heilian Company, and she even helped you block Gongsun in Fengdu City. Yu Yidao...But as far as I know, she is not in a good condition now, how is it, are you interested in knowing where she is?"


    "Do you know where Yurou is?"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes sharpened sharply: "Tell me!"


    "Okay, I''ll tell you, because I just want to make trouble for Wutian."


    Zero smiled lightly: "But the premise is...you beat me!"


    "good!"


    It was about Yurou''s safety and whereabouts, Huang Chang agreed without any hesitation at all, and then took a step forward, with a blue light shining on his body, he appeared directly beside Zero, waved the Death Scythe, and slashed towards Zero .


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that since Ling dared to appear in front of him at this moment, he must have enough confidence, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    In an instant, he slashed out with a single knife, and several blazing sword glows appeared out of thin air, and then appeared around Zero, completely sealing off his surroundings!


    Not only that, at this moment, Huang Chang''s space power also exploded, completely sealing off the space around Zero, tantamount to cutting off all of Zero''s escape routes.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a scene that Huang Chang didn''t expect happened.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the death scythe in his hand and the bursts of blade light were not blocked or dodged by Zero, and they were heavily bombarded on Zero''s body wrapped in black robe. Above the body, there was a burst of violent roars, blasting Zero''s body into pieces.


    Just die like that? !


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank!


    This is impossible!


    Something is wrong!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, Ling Na was bombarded by Huang Chang and exploded, and the corpse fragments that were still being burned by the blazing flames strangely turned into blood-colored rays of light, blending into the place a little far away to surround Huang Chang Above the twelve figures who got up.


    Boom boom boom!


    As the blood light from zero corpse fragments merged into the twelve figures, the twelve figures seemed to be transformed into fire/powder kegs to be ignited, and the aura on their bodies exploded at an alarming speed. At the same time, his body also swelled violently, directly tearing the black robe on his body, and turned into twelve terrifying demon gods with astonishing auras, all jumping towards Huang Chang to kill them together.


    At the same time, Ling''s chuckle also came from the mouths of the twelve figures at the same time: "Come on, let me see how much ability you, the so-called generation of genius, really have... If you are not strong enough, you are not qualified to help me If you trouble Wutian, then you will die here!"


    As soon as the words fell, the twelve figures had already killed Huang Chang!


    PS: The company has a temporary task, working overtime until after 12 o''clock, and now I start coding, this is the first update, there will be more later, please forgive me.

 Chapter 2208

    "This is... the Twelve Ancestral Witches?"


    Seeing the twelve figures whose bodies soared, torn off their black robes, and distorted and changed into figures like demon gods, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because at this moment, the twelve enemies who killed him have turned into the appearance of the Twelve Ancestral Witches that he and Xiang Yuan and others met in Country M. The witches are the same, even much stronger than the incarnations of ancestor witches they met, and they have reached the epic level.


    Apparently, Zero seems to have constructed the physical bodies of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in some way, and manipulated them with his own will to make them fight for them.


    Twelve ancestral witch bodies are equivalent to twelve epic realm powerhouses. Although for various reasons, these ancestral witch bodies may have certain gaps and shortcomings compared with the real epic realm powerhouses, these twelve ancestral witch bodies At the same time, it is already an extremely terrifying force!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of thunder and lightning, a huge figure with a human face and a bird body and a tiger head and a human body rushed to Huang Chang''s side immediately. The blazing torrent of thunder and lightning swept towards Huang Chang with their heavy fists!


    Zu Wu Qiangliang and Zu Wu Luzi!


    These two ancestral witches master the laws of the thunder system and the laws of the electricity system, and the power is multiplied when they cooperate!


    "snort!"


    However, although the speed of these ancestral witches was astonishing, Huang Chang''s reaction was not slow. He is not stupid, at this moment, he will naturally not foolishly follow the twelve Zuwu hard steels who are good at strength and can multiply their power when they cooperate with each other, so facing the Qiangliang and Yuzi who killed him in front of him, and completely surrounded himself Huang Chang snorted coldly for the other ancestral witches, and then a blue light flashed on his body, cutting through the void, appearing directly hundreds of meters away, and escaped from the encirclement of these ancestral witches.


    Roar!


    But at this moment, among those shamans, the ancestral shaman who was the least human-like, with a huge body, red body, six legs and four wings, no head, and looked like a meat ball suddenly let out a cry Roaring, and then a bright blue light erupted from his body, sending out waves of extremely powerful space power.


    This is exactly the ancestor witch who holds the power of space among the twelve ancestor witches¡ªDi Jiang!


    "kindness?"


    Seeing that Dijiang was going to use the power of space, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he was ready to activate the power of the world tree and the space gem to block the surrounding space and prevent these ancestor witches from using the power of space to approach him.


    hold head high!


    But before the yellow clothes can activate the power of the World Tree and the Space Gem, among those ancestral witches, a human-faced snake-body, with one black and one white eyes, and a red body, the huge ancestral witch has already let out a sound similar to Long Yin roared, and then black and white rays of light surged out of his eyes, and these two rays of light were still converging together. In the end, it turned out to be the first to come first, as if ignoring the distance between space and time, it fell directly on Huang Chang''s body. body.


    In an instant, in Huang Chang''s eyes, the world around him seemed to be like a video tape on which someone pressed the fast forward button, and it sped up several times in an instant!


    No, to be precise, it''s not that the world around him has gotten faster, it''s that he''s slowed down!


    Because at this moment, it is the "Zhulong" who has the strongest power among the twelve ancestor witches, who is known as the strongest ancestor witch and can control time - Zhu Jiuyin!


    It was also because of the interference of Zhu Jiuyin''s time power that Huang Chang missed the best time to stop Dijiang''s space power, so the next moment, under the shining blue lights, the ancestor witch who was originally thrown off by Huang Chang with space power They also appeared beside Huang Sang like a shadow, and Zu Wu Luzi and Zu Wu Qiangliang, who were shining with bright lightning, were the first to bear the brunt, and ruthlessly blasted the heavy fists surrounded by blazing lightning on Huang Chang''s body.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    I saw that almost at the moment when Yuzi and Qiangliang''s heavy fists brought thunder and lightning to touch Huang Chang''s body, the white cassock on Huang Chang''s body suddenly seemed to be burning, and instantly turned into an incomparably blazing golden flame like the sun Vestments!


    This flaming robe seemed to possess extremely terrifying power and high temperature. The blazing golden flame actually engulfed the blazing thunder and lightning, and even became more blazing as if turning it into fuel. At the same time, the flame exploded and swept outwards. , not only engulfed the bodies of Zu Wuluzi and Zu Wu Qiangliang, but also bombarded them and flew them upside down, falling heavily into the distance like two pieces of coke, and even emitted a stream of smoke from their bodies like barbecued meat. Average fragrance.


    This flame-gold robe is a new type of robe constructed by Huang Chang using a "secret art of robes" recorded in the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record after mastering the real fire of the sun. It is called "Rising Sun Prison Clothes"!


    This Rising Sun Prison Clothes is not a very obscure and difficult secret method to learn. Even Huang Chang had already completed it while waiting for the pure-blooded witches to fall asleep in the inn in Jinyang City. It can be said to be a very simple and easy-to-learn secret method. surgery. But it is worth mentioning that although this secret technique is simple and easy to learn, the ceiling is extremely high. The stronger the flame power used to construct the vestment, the stronger the spiritual power and law power, the stronger the vestment constructed.


    Just like at this moment, the "Rising Sun Prison Clothes" constructed with the law of Huangshang''s pure yang and the law of the fire system, and then adding the real fire of the sun, has reached a shocking level of power. Not only is the defense extremely strong , and it also contains terrifyingly high temperatures, even if they are as strong as Zu Wuluzi and Zu Wu Qiangliang, they will be backlashed by this move when they approach rashly, and they are even almost burnt to coke!


    At the same time, the treasures such as the book of life and death and the list of gods in Huang Chang''s body are also shining brightly, and the blood of the holy spirit in his body is fully activated. With the blessing of all kinds of power, Zhu Jiuyin''s influence on him with the power of time He was also expelled instantly, allowing him to recover and have a chance to fight back!


    "go!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the bronze bracelet on his left wrist suddenly burst into light, exploded, and turned into nine small bronze beads that shot out.


    Just in an instant, the nine small bronze beads swelled against the wind and turned into a huge bronze cauldron, and bombarded the nine surrounding ancestral witches fiercely with astonishing force.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This bronze nine tripod was recast by Huang Chang according to Dayu''s nine tripod, and it has also been blessed by Emperor Yan and tempered by the power of Shennong tripod. Even though this treasure has just been refined, the spirit of the weapon is still ignorant and has not yet been fully brewed. , but its power is already terrifying!


    I saw that in that instant, with the sound of earth-shattering metal impacts, among the ancestor witches who rushed towards Huang Chang, nine ancestor witches were directly bombarded by the huge bronze cauldron. With a tremor, they retreated again and again, and some even flew upside down, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang rushed directly in front of the ancestor Wu Zhujiuyin, raised the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at Zhujiuyin fiercely.


    Zhu Jiuyin''s power of time is too treacherous and difficult to guard against. It''s too bad to feel that time is changed by others, as if he is deliberately slowed down, but everything around him is accelerated several times, so he must Find a way to get rid of this biggest threat first!


    PS: The second update is here, it''s four o''clock, my God, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2209

    hold head high!


    Among the twelve ancestral witches at this moment, Zuwu Qiangliang and Zuwu Yuzi were seriously injured because they were caught off guard by the power of the real sun fire in Huang Shang''s rising sun prison clothes, and the other nine ancestor witches were injured by Huang Shang''s Dayu Jiuding was temporarily blocked and suppressed, so for a while the ancestor Wuzhu Jiuyin was in a helpless situation, and could only face Huang Chang''s onslaught one-on-one!


    However, Zhu Jiuyin, who has mastered the power of time, is worthy of being the strongest ancestral witch. Just as Huang Chang rushed in front of him and slashed him with a knife, Zhu Jiuyin uttered a dragon chant again. roared, and then his eyes burst into a blazing black and white light, and he was going to use the power of time to restrain Huang Chang!


    Jiong!


    Jiong!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes opened angrily, and the pupils burned like a blazing sun, and then two red-golden flames shot out from his pupils. The astonishing speed directly entered Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes!


    This is exactly the pupil fire attack ability possessed by Huang Chang Pofa Yantong, but after he mastered the real sun fire, the flames that shot out from the pupils also turned into the real sun fire, Double the power!


    Boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by two loud bangs, the huge black and white pupils of Zhu Jiuyin were directly burned by the two blazing real fires of the sun. Jiuyin''s face and head were on fire, burning him until he let out screams!


    Pooh!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang swung the death sickle in his hand, raised the knife and dropped it, and unexpectedly chopped off Zhu Jiuyin''s huge head with a dull tearing sound!


    After only a few rounds of fighting, Zhu Jiuyin, the strongest among the twelve ancestor witches, was beheaded by Huang Chang!


    "What?!"


    Seeing Zhu Jiuyin''s head beheaded, the other eleven ancestral witches all cried out in surprise.


    Although Zero collected a lot of information about Huang Chang and knew that Huang Chang was very powerful, he obviously did not expect Huang Chang to be so strong!


    This feeling is like a hunter setting traps to hunt some animals such as rabbits and foxes, but he didn''t expect to lead out a world-destroying dragon in the end. The gap is really too big!


    Thinking of this, the fallen brother even felt a little bit of retreat in his heart!


    The strength of this guy in front of him has far exceeded his expectations. If he continues to fight like this, even if he can win Huang Shang in the end, the price he has to pay will also affect his overall plan, which is definitely not worth the candle for him. .


    Afterwards, the remaining eleven ancestral witch bodies, together with Zhu Jiuyin whose head was beheaded but not dead, turned into streaks of blazing blood and shot up into the sky, as if they were about to escape !


    "Want to run? There''s no way¡ªyin and yang life and death are against the universe, and the gates of hell and hell are open!"


    However, how could Huang Chang let this guy run away? I saw that almost at the moment when the twelve ancestor witches turned into blood and shot into the sky, Huang Chang had already yelled violently, and the next moment there was an indescribable, as if A black light capable of engulfing everything soared into the sky, coming first and engulfing the twelve bloody rays of light!


    Then, the black light exploded, changing the world, and when the whole world returned to clarity the next moment, Huang Chang had already brought the twelve ancestor witches to his domain!


    "This is... Fengdu, the underworld?"


    Being pulled into the realm by Huang Chang, the twelve bloody lights had nowhere to go, and they could only re-form into the appearance of the twelve ancestor witches, falling on the boundless Yellow Springs Desert.


    It''s just that when they saw the endless Huangquan desert around them and sensed the extremely strong yin energy, the expressions of the twelve ancestor witches all changed, and then zero that was full of evil spirits came out from their mouths together. Shocked voice: "No, this is not Fengdu Difu, suppressed by the power of the domain, this is your domain? Damn, your domain is actually this!"


    Speaking of this, Ling Xin became more and more shocked: "No wonder you have an extremely powerful domain in the intelligence records of all parties. It turns out that you have cultivated this level of domain... Fuck, you What kind of monster is it!"


    At this moment, Zero no longer had the confidence he had at the beginning, and for the first time he cursed in front of Huang Chang.


    "Good scolding!"


    At this moment, depraved laughter suddenly sounded from a distance, and then his figure also appeared: "Brother Cockroach is a monster!"


    Compared with before, the aura of depravity has become much stronger. Even if it has not recovered to its peak state, at least 80% of its combat power has been recovered, and the corpse of the dragon king has disappeared without a trace, not even its keel. Stay, and be eaten up by a super foodie.


    At least even with his depraved digestion ability, after devouring such a huge dragon corpse that contained terrifying life force, he was obviously overwhelmed. At this moment, his stomach was bulging like a pregnant woman who was pregnant for ten months. It doesn''t match his muscular figure very much, it looks very weird, even a little funny.


    "It''s you?!"


    Seeing the appearance of Corruption, the eyes of the twelve ancestor witches all changed: "You are not dead as expected, hmph, but yes, you have been ganged up since you were a child, and this time is no exception."


    "Hehe, why did you talk to your brother?"


    Hearing Zero''s words, Luo Luo stared at him and cursed: "It seems that I really have to teach you a lesson!"


    Although he has been staying in Huang Chang''s domain and doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but with the induction of the members of his witch clan and the special connection with the twelve ancestor witches, he can see clearly at this moment. The body of the twelve ancestral witches is not the twelve ancestral witches themselves, but his younger brother.


    And after going through so much around the end of the world, let the fallen are also extremely eager for family affection, so even if this younger brother has always harbored hatred for him and attacked him repeatedly, he still doesn''t have much hatred for this younger brother, but has a kind of blood relationship.


    "Only by you?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Ling immediately sneered and said, "Do you think that you are great after breaking through the epic realm? Like you, without Huang Shang''s help, I can beat you ten!"


    "What a breath!"


    Fallen Fallen also sneered when he heard the words: "Since that''s the case, then I''d like to see what you have!"


    "Brother Cockroach, don''t interfere, let me, a big brother, teach him a lesson, and let him know what it means to be tall!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fallen body jumped up and shot towards the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches at an astonishing speed.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head and sighed softly in his heart.


    He knows Depravity too well, so he is also very clear in his heart that at this moment, all that Depravity is showing, even asking him not to intervene, is actually more afraid that he will do the real thing, and in the end it will be painful to put Zero this Depravity in The only blood relative in the world was killed.


    but¡­¡­


    With Corruption''s current strength, I''m afraid it may not be Zero''s opponent!


    At that time, I don''t know who will teach whom!

 Chapter 2210

    "Boy, taste the iron fist of justice!"


    Speaking of it, this is the first time that Fallen has fought against his younger brother in the true sense, so at this moment, he also has mixed feelings in his heart, and even an inexplicable excitement arose. Lin appeared in an instant, turned into a dragon scale armor and enveloped him, and rushed towards Zero at an astonishing speed.


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing Corruption yelling and rushing towards him, Zero snorted coldly.


    Then twelve ancestral witches appeared in front of him in an instant, and launched an attack on Corruption!


    Bearing the brunt, the fastest, the most aggressive, is still Zu Wu Qiangliang and Zu Wu Luzi, the power of lightning from the two of them gathered together, as if God''s punishment came down to the world, the endless thunder prison instantly enveloped the fallen, and then ruthlessly The bombardment landed on the fallen body, until the fallen figure was completely engulfed in the blazing thunder.


    Whoosh!


    However, unexpectedly, the next moment, the fallen figure rushed out of the endless thunder prison. Although there were still some lightning around his body, the black dragon scale armor was also slightly damaged, but he himself But it doesn''t seem to be affected too much!


    Although Corruption was severely injured in the battle with the Demon Dragon King, after devouring the corpse of the Demon Dragon, his strength has recovered about 80%, and he has also gained a lot of extra benefits, even blood and genes. It has been further strengthened, just like the black dragon scales emerging from his body at this moment, it is derived from that dragon, and its defense is astonishing, almost indestructible.


    With the blessing of the dragon scale armor, coupled with the powerful physical body of the fallen itself and the special physique that is invulnerable to all magic, this has already increased his own defense and resistance to the power of the law to an astonishing level. Still can''t stop him!


    "Pangu''s body is invulnerable to all laws, hum!"


    Seeing the fall directly rushing out of the thunder and lightning, a very complicated look flashed in Zero''s eyes, and then he snorted coldly: "I want to see how long you can last!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, a Zuwu with a human face and a beast body, with huge ears, and wearing two green snakes on the earlobe like earrings suddenly jumped up, and then a large cloud of mist filled his body , the whole person hid in the clouds and mist, covering the entire battlefield.


    And as the dark cloud enveloped the entire battlefield, the thunder and lightning released by Qiangliang and Yuzi suddenly merged with the cloud, turning the cloud into a thundercloud in an instant, and the power of the thunder that descended after that almost doubled. He staggered violently from the bombardment, and the black dragon scales on his body were also shattered a lot!


    "Ancestral Witch, is it more expensive than a corpse?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a generation of brilliance.


    If he is not mistaken, the ancestor witch who turned into clouds and mist covering the battlefield is the one who is the best at assisting among the twelve ancestor witches, and at the same time masters the law of "climate" - She Bishi!


    The climate law mastered by Shebishi is very special. Although it can also directly change the climate on the battlefield, creating weather such as thunderstorms, wild sand, or hail and snow to hurt the enemy, but what it is better at is that this kind of weather is different from other ancestors. The power of the law of witchcraft is fused, thereby multiplying its power.


    Just like at this moment, under the blessing of the thunderstorm cloud transformed by Shebi Corpse, the thunder and lightning power produced by Qiangliang and Yuzi has almost doubled, even if they fell for a while, they will suffer a lot!


    "MMP, play tricks!"


    Surrounded by thunder and lightning, a strong sense of numbness and tingling continued to come, which made Hua Yuan couldn''t help but curse, and then with a wave of his right hand, his right arm instantly swelled up, turning into a huge shield to block his body Before, blocking the endless thunder and lightning.


    "snort!"


    However, even though the depravity blocked the thunder and lightning, Zero still didn''t care, instead he snorted coldly: "Idiot!"


    Rumble!


    As soon as the voice fell, the other ancestral witches also shot in an instant, each displaying their supernatural powers, constructing various terrifying forces, and bombarded the fallen body fiercely like a torrential rain.


    From Zero''s point of view, if Corruption has been interspersed with fighting on the battlefield with amazing speed and defense, then he might really have nothing to do with Corruption for a while, but now Corruption has stupidly condensed a shield to fight against it. Resisting lightning, this almost makes the Fallen a living target. In this case, no matter how strong the Fallen defense is, how long can it last under the indiscriminate bombardment of the Twelve Ancestral Witches?


    One minute? two minutes? Or five minutes?


    The answer is that I can''t hold on for a second!


    In an instant, accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, the fallen figure was completely engulfed by the endless lightning, flames, ice thorns, and wild sand that contained powerful laws. At the same time, the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches also Hiding in the thunder, fire, sand, ice and snow, almost at the same time, he slammed his fists hard on the fallen giant shield.


    Under the joint attack of the twelve ancestor witches, Rao''s giant dragon-scale shield had amazing defenses, but it was still shattered at this moment, and even the fallen with the giant shield was instantly shattered, transforming into pieces. To fill the sky with broken meat and wreckage!


    "wrong!"


    But after breaking the giant shield and severely injuring the depravity, there was no joy in Zero''s eyes, instead he became extremely dignified.


    boom!


    At this moment, the ground under Zero''s body suddenly exploded, and then a powerful arm broke through the ground and grabbed Zero''s neck directly.


    The next moment, the fallen figure emerged from the sand, and looked at Zero who was tightly grasped in his hands, and laughed loudly, "How about it, did you get caught, little brother?"


    The reason why he condensed into a huge shield just now and made a posture of guarding against death is actually just leaving a fake body made of some flesh and blood on the spot, but the real body has already changed into a pangolin-like form , dug a big hole in the yellow sand, and finally took advantage of the energy frenzy brought about by the indiscriminate bombing as a cover, quietly sneaked into Zero''s side, and a thief came to catch the king first.


    Corruption is still very proud of this battle plan!


    Whoever said that he has the blood of the Wu clan must be reckless to the end, he can also use his brain, okay?


    "Oh, to be precise, I should have caught you!"


    However, when Fallen grabbed Zero and showed a smug smile, Zero, who was shrouded in black robe, suddenly sneered, then raised his right hand suddenly, and directly grabbed Fallen''s right hand that was restraining his neck. On it, and force it hard!


    The next moment, Fallen only felt a terrifying force bigger than himself sweeping over, causing a sharp pain in his right arm, and even the dragon scale armor on the surface instantly shattered, cracks appeared, and there were even many Blood spurted out from the crack!


    Until now, he didn''t know that Zero''s power was even greater than his!


    How can this be!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2211

    "How can this be?!"


    Feeling the astonishing power coming from the arm, and the severe pain that seemed to crush the arm, an expression of disbelief suddenly appeared on the depraved face.


    Ever since he merged with Pan Gu''s incarnation, almost no one in the same rank could match him in terms of strength, not even Huang Chang. And the only time he suffered a loss was when he faced the Demon Dragon King, who was fused with the power of the seven great demon gods and blessed by the Law of Power, but that was already a power beyond the limit of the conventional epic realm, so he was not wronged to lose.


    But now, in his eyes, this "brother" who has always only been making wind and rain in secret, and then making some ancestral witches to fight as summoned beasts suddenly burst out with a power stronger than him, which is simply subverted His three views!


    How is this possible!


    "Idiot, you don''t know how to use your power at all, you are simply wasting your talent and opportunities!"


    Seeing the unbelievable appearance of the fallen, Ling suddenly sneered: "And don''t forget, you are the carrier of the soul of the twelve ancestor witches, and I am the carrier of the flesh...Why do you think that your power will be stronger than mine? big?"


    boom!


    The voice fell, and Zero exerted force suddenly, and then directly broke away the right hand that was holding his neck, and firmly grasped the right hand of the fallen, and suddenly lifted it, and then directly lifted the fallen into the air, and it was like falling. Like a broken sack, he smashed it to the ground.


    After a loud noise, a big hole was directly smashed out on the ground, and the dust was flying, and the fallen man in the big hole was full of bewilderment!


    But that''s just the beginning!


    In the next moment, Zero, like the Hulk who beat Loki in the Avengers, directly grabbed the fallen maniac and beat him on the ground. While falling, he couldn''t help cursing: "The iron fist of justice? Little brother? I want your little brother!" Brother, I want your iron fist of justice, go to hell with me!"


    "..."


    Seeing that the depraved education failed but was fucked, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    However, he knew in his heart that with Luoyang''s current physical fitness, this level of beating could make him hurt, but it was absolutely impossible to really seriously injure or even kill Luoyang.


    Moreover, he asked him not to intervene in the fall. Since the fall is not in danger of life, there is no need for him to rescue him now.


    What''s more...he can use this opportunity to observe Zero''s strength and ability!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Because he found that at the same time when Zero burst out with astonishing power and grabbed the fallen body and beat him violently, the body of the twelve ancestor witches also emitted a little bit of blood, and stopped attacking. Facing the battlefield, Ling Yi was given a chance to beat and degenerate to vent, but in the vision of Huang Chang''s pupil technique, he could see streaks of blood emanating from the twelve ancestral witches, turning into twelve bloody chains entangled On zero body.


    It seems that this is the real reason for Zero''s sudden power, crushing and depravity!


    This guy used himself as a medium to absorb the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and used a special method to display the power similar to the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals and the body of Pangu. Corruption is naturally not his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, then raised the corner of his mouth, and waved his right hand lightly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the entire field trembled, and then the endless yellow sand suddenly cracked four huge ground fissures, and directly swallowed the four ancestor witches Zhu Jiuyin, Shebishi, Qiangliang and Tianwu Into the cracks in the ground.


    This seam is extremely strange, it seems to have some kind of irresistible gravitational force, and many of the powers of these ancestor witches have been poured into Zero''s body, so these four ancestor witches were unable to get rid of it when they were caught off guard. The swallowing of this ground fissure directly fell into the abyss of the ground fissure, and then the ground fissure closed abruptly, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the same time, the four great ancestor witches who fell into the abyss of the ground fissure instantly came to a world of burning flames and were imprisoned!


    Among them, Qiangliang was directly trapped in a huge steamer. The fire below was rising, and the steam in the steamer was billowing. The temperature was astonishing, which made Qiangliang''s body instantly turn red. Like roasted fat, it even exudes a scent.


    This is one of the four hells newly condensed by Huang Chang - the steamer hell!


    Roar!


    Trapped in the steamer and subjected to the horribly high temperature, Qiangliang roared crazily, with lightning flashing on his body, struggling with all his strength, bombarding the steamer until it roared and trembled, but in the end he couldn''t get out of it. The steamer was broken, and at the same time, the temperature inside the steamer was getting higher and higher. Even an ancestor witch as strong as Qiangliang couldn''t bear it for a while, and the distance to maturity was getting closer and closer!


    But Qiangliang is not the worst among these ancestral witches!


    The next moment, Zuwu Tianwu was tied to a huge copper pillar covered with thorns. The flames in the copper pillar were soaring, and the temperature was astonishing, and that day Wu was like being burned on a teppanyaki. Like the roasted meat, it was sizzled by the red-hot copper pillar, and the oil blossomed, and the aroma of roasted meat was exuded from the body.


    The severe pain made him roar wildly, trying to escape in the form of a hurricane, but the chain seemed to have some inexplicable power, and he was shackled to the copper pillar so that he could not escape, and the endless hurricane he set off was Instead, the fire became more violent with the help of the wind, roasting him even more miserable!


    This level of state is already the punishment of cannon fire among the ancient tortures!


    And this is the copper pillar hell among the eighteen layers of hell!


    Further down, She Bishi was directly stuffed in a hot oil pan for frying. The boiling oil in the oil pan was boiling, and the flames were rising under the oil pan, frying this Zuwu who was good at assisting. His body was bruised and bruised, he kept screaming, he wanted to rush out of the frying pan but was knocked back by a cover that appeared out of thin air, he was trapped and suffered the torture of deep frying!


    This is the ninth level of hell - the frying pan hell!


    And the lowest sixteen-level hell, the volcanic hell, traps the strongest ancestor witch among these ancestor witches¡ªZhu Jiuyin!


    At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin was trapped in the center of the volcano, being crazily scoured by endless magma. The magma not only had an astonishing temperature, but also contained extremely terrifying power and density. The constant scouring was like countless strong men constantly attacking Like Zhu Jiuyin, even if Zhu Jiuyin has a certain amount of time power and can slow down the surrounding speed to avoid it, but he can''t avoid the endless lava, and he is bombarded with bruises all over his body. At the same time, the volcano The top of the mountain is also sealed, no matter how hard he struggles, he still can''t escape from this volcano!


    All of a sudden, the four majestic ancestor witches were so easily trapped in hell by Huang Chang, enduring inhuman torture!

 Chapter 2212

    "good!"


    Seeing that the four great ancestor witches were trapped in the four hells and endured endless torture but could not extricate themselves, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a satisfied smile.


    The power of these four hells made him very satisfied!


    In essence, the power of these four hells is equivalent to the combination of the seven great demon kings Burning Purgatory and the power of his domain, and it is also the most powerful part of his domain. The four powerful ancestor witches were trapped in these four hells by him for a while, and it was difficult to break free.


    Of course, part of this is because these ancestral witches have been absorbed by Zero, resulting in a weakening of their own strength, but even so, the power of these four hells is shocking enough, at least the general epic realm powerhouse falls If you enter it, even if you don''t die, your skin will peel off, and you will be imprisoned for quite a while!


    More importantly, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation base, the power of these four hells, and even the next 18 hells, will become stronger and stronger. At that time, even if he faces the siege of many powerful people You can trap these guys in hell one by one without any fear, and then clean up one by one!


    At the same time, as the four great ancestor witches were trapped in hell by Huang Chang, the power that Zero absorbed from the four major flats was also greatly reduced, weakening by one-third in an instant, which also gave the degenerate a chance to breathe Chance, with a sudden effort, broke free from Zero''s confinement, then retreated not far away in a panic, gave Huangshan a thumbs up, and said, "Brother Cockroach, you are awesome, thank you very much!"


    All of this, as if he wasn''t the one who just said not to interfere!


    "mean!"


    Seeing this scene, Zero was furious: "Are you agreeing not to interfere?"


    "Using the words in the book, it means that you don''t need to say anything moral to your crooked ways, just stand shoulder to shoulder."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "But I''m more reasonable. I said I won''t attack you, and I didn''t say I wouldn''t attack those ancestor witches."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the fallen body, and said lightly: "Go on, if you still can''t beat him, you can find a piece of tofu and kill him!"


    Although Zero''s strength is strong, it won''t surpass Fallen too much. Now that his strength has been weakened by one-third, his strength should be almost the same as Fallen''s. In addition, Fallen''s special physique, ability to change, and abilities from various monsters The supernatural power gene obtained from the beast should be able to take a considerable advantage in this situation if the fallen and zero continue to fight.


    "Hahaha, I love you, okay!"


    Having the opportunity to teach the little brother in front of him a good lesson, this also made the degenerate who had just endured the merciless beating happy, and grinned at Huang Chang.


    It''s just that this smile made Huang Chang shudder, and he almost threw Corruption into hell and slipped around.


    So disgusting, wash your eyes!


    "Come again!"


    But Corruption was completely unaware of this, and after laughing, he jumped up and killed Zero.


    This time the strength of the two is finally evenly matched!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, Corruption and Zero fought frantically in his domain like two savage behemoths.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, even if he weakened Zero''s power by a third, Corruption still didn''t have much advantage in fighting Zero at this moment.


    It is true that Corruption possesses powerful power, and its body can change into countless ways, as well as its invulnerability to magic and magical powers derived from monsters, but the power of Zero on the other side is not inferior to him at all. Although he cannot change his body shape, But the fighting skills, combat experience, and reaction in battle are even slightly better than the fallen who has received the training of fallen angels. What''s more, he can borrow the law power of those ancestral witches and cooperate with them. Speaking of which, in the case of melee combat combined with the suppression of various laws, even if the degenerate has a physique that is invulnerable to all kinds of magic, he can''t take advantage of it for a while, and he is even repelled by zero repeatedly.


    But what they don''t know is that Zero was once used as a "humanoid computer" in the Black Lotus Company, and a lot of fighting skills and materials were injected into his mind. It can be said that since the moment Zero regained his consciousness, Since then, he has been an out-and-out combat master, not to mention that after a long period of tempering in the last days and the immersion in the combat skills contained in the twelve ancestor witches, today''s zero has already achieved great success in terms of combat skills and combat experience. It can be said that it is not lost to anyone!


    "This guy is very powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Zero''s strength is stronger than he imagined. The scene of the powerful physical body fighting with multiple laws reminded him subconsciously of the previous Demon Dragon King. It will be very troublesome if Zero fights fiercely.


    And more importantly, in his opinion, a guy like Zero who is good at hiding himself and has a very deep city cannot have a strong hole card, so this guy must still have some skills to suppress the bottom of the box, just because he is by his side to give it to him. He exerted pressure, so he didn''t dare to expose these hole cards rashly.


    Otherwise, if Zero and Degenerate are really singled out, I am afraid that even the shit of Degenerate has already been punched out at this moment!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also became serious, and he was always on guard, in case Ling suddenly broke out with any killer move, hitting himself or falling by surprise.


    Of course, if the depravity is completely suppressed by Zero, I can''t say that I have to intervene again.


    However, Fallen''s subsequent performance was even better than Huang Chang expected!


    In the fierce battle with Zero, although Corruption was repeatedly suppressed or even injured, this is also the way of fighting and training that is most suitable for the Wu Clan. Therefore, not only did he not gradually lose the wind, but gradually stabilized the situation. After adapting to the pressure brought to him by Zero, more importantly, as he fought fiercely, his abdomen, which was as if conceived in October because he had swallowed too much dragon flesh and blood, began to slowly suffocate. The dragon''s flesh and blood is being gradually digested with his intense exercise, and finally turned into stronger and stronger power and injected into Corrupt''s body, which also makes Corruption become stronger and stronger, and even gradually suppresses Zero in turn.


    boom!


    Finally, after a long time, the depravity erupted with magical powers of monsters, and his body and strength soared. Then, while his fists blocked Zero''s fists, two fists grew out of his body, which slammed into Zero''s face fiercely. The zero was thrown into the air, and it landed heavily in the distance, smashing a big hole in the ground and setting off yellow sand all over the sky.


    This is the first time that Corruption has really taken advantage since the fight, and beat him up!


    "Hey, how does Iron Fist of Justice taste?"


    After smashing zero and two laps hard, Fallen was refreshed and refreshed. He laughed and said, "Little brother, you can''t do it!"


    But at this moment, his smile froze suddenly, and his expression froze suddenly.


    Not only him, but even Huang Chang''s eyes became serious at the moment.


    I saw that in the big pit and yellow sand, Ling slowly stood up.


    At the same time, a much stronger aura emanated from him, as if some giant beast that had been imprisoned for a long time finally broke through the cage!

 Chapter 2213

    "You really¡­¡­"


    "I''m courting death!"


    Just when Fallen and Huang Shang both sensed the soaring power of Zero and felt the threat of rising, - even if he was hit hard, Zero''s body was still hidden in the weird black robe. Suddenly, there was a voice that was extremely cold and seemed to be suppressing infinite anger.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Ling''s cold voice sounded, the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches, including Zhu Jiuyin, who was trapped in the four hells by Huang Shang, suddenly burst out with fiery blood, and then they merged into the In the blood light, one after another rose to the sky, as if ignoring all the confinement and the influence of space, Qi Qi appeared beside Zero!


    Afterwards, the twelve ancestral witches turned out to be like the combined robots in the anime, soaring up in the turmoil of the blood light, together with the blood light, they formed a blood-colored giant, and the twelve ancestral witches It is the scaffold that makes up the scarlet giant!


    At the same time, Zero appeared in the heart of the blood-colored giant!


    boom!


    With the appearance of the blood-colored giant, the aura on Zero''s body completely merged with the twelve ancestor witches, and then surged wildly, and even streaks of bloody light began to diffuse from the blood-colored giant.


    This kind of blood light seems to have some kind of strange and special power. With the shining of these blood lights, even the endless yellow sand under Zero''s body and the space around him seem to be covered by this strange blood light. It was eroded by the light, and slowly turned into blood...


    "The Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals, Gods and Demons?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The blood-colored giant transformed by condensing the power of the twelve ancestral witches, what else could this be if it wasn''t the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he was not going to wait and see any longer.


    "My dear brother, now I will let you know what the iron fist of justice is!"


    It''s just that after the formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals was arranged based on the body of the twelve ancestor witches, the zero power surge was even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. Before he could leave, the blood-colored giant had already A bright blue light shone, and then appeared in front of the fallen in an instant.


    The next moment, amidst Zero''s icy voice, the fallen body suddenly stopped, as if it was affected by some kind of force, the reaction of the whole person was obviously slowed down, and then the blood-colored giant''s heavy punch was also ruthless It hit the fallen body, and sent the fallen body flying.


    But before Luo Yuan flew far, the blood-colored giant reappeared beside Luo Luo, and continued to hit Luo Yuan with a heavy hammer, smashing Luo Yuan to the ground.


    The next moment, the blood-colored giant''s body shone with yellow light, and the whole person grabbed the fallen and sank directly into the endless yellow sand and the earth, and then the whole earth began to tremble violently, and the fallen was also pressed into the ground by the blood-colored giant Beating frantically, his body was covered in cuts and bruises in an instant!


    "Grass!"


    Huang Chang knew that Zero was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Zero could erupt with such terrifying power at this moment. Seeing this scene, his face also changed suddenly, and then he shouted angrily: "Get out!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the endless yellow sand land suddenly rioted and cracked open, revealing the blood-colored giant who has been integrated into the yellow sand of the earth by using the law of the ancestral witch''s queen soil, and the already beaten Turned into a pig''s head, bruised and depraved.


    "The evil array of the Yellow River is based on three talents, and all the gods will suffer in this calamity. Good fortune is hidden in Jiujiu, and wind and thunder are hidden in Sansan Bay."


    "It''s said that Langyuan cultivators, whoever knows how to conceive a holy fetus at the Lingtai. When the head teacher changes his bones again, he will know that the leftist way can''t be a matchmaker."


    "Let''s fight!"


    At this moment, the power that Zero erupted through the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons was even more terrifying than Huang Chang expected. Even the Demon Dragon King at the beginning might not be able to beat it by much, so at this moment, Huang Chang''s move is a new cultivation. killer move.


    In an instant, accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the bronze nine tripods soared into the sky, forming the shape of the Yellow River. The water of the river soared into the sky, and it merged with the nine tripods to form a suspended river, covering the cracks in the yellow sandy earth!


    The next moment, the suspended river jumped up like a divine dragon, poured down, filled the crack in the yellow sand, and enveloped the crack and the blood-colored giant in the crack.


    Afterwards, I saw that the Styx River flooded into water mist, which covered the sky and the earth, and then turned into a black mist that covered the sky and the sun, in which the wind was blowing, the cold air was threatening, and it was swaying slowly and quietly. Miserable air soared to the sky, and the haze penetrated the ground, instantly sealing off the perception of Zero and the blood-colored giant, making him seem to be trapped in a boundless and bitter cold place, enduring the erosion of terrifying Yin Qi, it is difficult to distinguish the direction, and it is difficult to escape!


    This is the ancient strange formation - Jiuqu Yellow River formation!


    Although Huang Shang doesn''t have the Hunyuan Jindou as the main force now, the power gathered by Dayu and Jiuding is not bad at all. What''s more, in the next moment, there will be endless heavenly soldiers and generals and ghosts and ghosts. The method of formation, based on the Jiuding, injects one''s own power into the formation, so that the power of that large formation will skyrocket again!


    Afterwards, the blood-colored giant and the zero inside the giant felt as if they were trapped in the mist like an ordinary person fell into quicksand or a swamp. The surrounding mist was full of powerful and viscous force, making it extremely difficult for them to move. The piercing Yin Qi is still washing over them, weakening their strength!


    "Nine-curved Yellow River Formation?!"


    Zero''s knowledge is quite extraordinary, and he recognized this ancient strange array at this moment, and then his voice became extremely dignified: "I have heard for a long time that there is such an array of guards in the gathering place of Zhaoshan Mountain. I didn''t expect you to arrange it in the field A more powerful Jiuqu Yellow River Formation came out...Huang Chang, you are indeed much stronger than this trash!"


    "But you think you can stop me just by doing this!"


    After the words fell, Gonggong, the water god among the twelve ancestral witches, suddenly burst into water light, and even the bloody light on the bloody giant''s body instantly turned into waves of water light, and the pressure caused by the nine-curved Yellow River array was also It was weakened a lot in an instant, and even the blood-colored giant was like a fish entering the sea, grabbing the bruised and degenerate and rushing towards the cracks in the ground, trying to rush out of the big formation, take down the yellow clothes, and come to catch the thief first Capture the king!


    But it''s not that easy!


    "Ah!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s sneer, a black coffin appeared out of thin air, and landed in the Taotao Minghe that had already merged into the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation. Afterwards, the black coffin was filled with light, and it instantly turned into a huge white bone Dragon boat, the dragon-head gun of the head of the dragon boat was aimed at the blood-colored giant who was shooting, and opened its mouth wide. A blazing white beam of light gushed out, and ruthlessly bombarded the blood-colored giant.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are two more updates later!

 Chapter 2214

    Facing Ling who had exploded his hole cards and fired all his firepower, Huang Chang naturally wouldn''t be careless.


    Therefore, the second personality, who is the strongest "tool man", also made a move at the first time, and took advantage of the perfect fit of the Yin River and the boat of the underworld to launch a fierce and sudden attack on the zero and the blood-colored giant with the dragon-headed naval gun!


    Rumble!


    The power of the Longshou naval gun is quite astonishing. Before, even the attack of the purgatory furnace could resist, but at this moment, caught off guard, the blood-colored giant was also slammed, and his whole body trembled amidst an extremely violent roar, almost He was almost beaten back to the bottom of the fissure valley.


    But even if it temporarily blocked the Yin Qi bombardment of the dragon-headed naval gun, the blood-colored giant still endured tremendous pressure. Entangled by the endless black mist that melted, he was blocked in the air for a while, unable to advance or retreat.


    "Damn it, how many hole cards does this guy hide!"


    Sensing bursts of terrifying power coming from the gray-white beam of light and the nine-curved Yellow River formation, Zero''s eyes at the heart of the blood-colored giant froze.


    He has been collecting Huang Chang''s strength as much as possible, and he is still constantly overestimating Huang Chang''s strength, but even so, Huang Chang still burst out one after another that exceeded his expectations. .


    Whether it''s this huge field, or the four hells, or the mighty Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation and the sudden appearance of the Netherworld Boat, Huang Chang''s strength and hole cards have all reached a super-class level.


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    But now is not the time to think about it!


    "Pangu is unrivaled in the world, and all laws are invincible!"


    The next moment, accompanied by Zero''s cold shout, the twelve ancestor witches who made up the blood-colored giant once again burst out with dazzling blood, and the blood-colored giant together burst into blood.


    And under the shining blood light, the gray-white beam of light constantly impacting on the blood-colored giant, and the endless black mist transformed by the nine-curved Yellow River formation, seemed to have encountered some kind of terrible repulsive force, and began to be gradually swept away by the blood-colored giant. Blocked by the blood light, it was even expelled step by step.


    "All laws are inviolable?!"


    Seeing this familiar scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Obviously, Ling used the special abilities of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons to simulate the invulnerability of Pangu''s body. The attack and the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation are gradually unable to suppress this guy.


    "Seven emotions and seven phases, the original phase is one!"


    At this moment, the fallen is still tightly held by the blood-colored giant, and it seems that he has been beaten badly, with bruises all over his body. Naturally, Huang Chang will not let Ling lead the twelve ancestor witches out of the formation.


    The next moment, his eyes turned cold, and he suddenly shouted loudly.


    Afterwards, streaks of black light surged out from his side and turned into seven masks. Afterwards, the seven masks burst into flames and merged quickly, and finally formed an extremely huge, hideous and terrifying seven-headed mask amidst the endless brilliance. The magic dragon roared up to the sky.


    "Dragon King, Tasamat?"


    Seeing the seven-headed dragon roaring upwards, with a powerful and astonishing aura, Zero among the blood-colored giants trembled all over, and exclaimed: "This guy is not dead? You did what happened to Jerusalem?!"


    Huaxia is extremely far away from Jerusalem, and in addition, there were almost no survivors in the battle in Jerusalem, so even the intelligence network created with zero hard work did not get detailed information about the battle in Jerusalem, only knowing that the battle was earth-shattering, Jerusalem was destroyed, and the seven demon kings disappeared without a trace. It should have been completely destroyed along with Jerusalem.


    But he didn''t expect that now in Huang Chang''s domain, he saw Tasamat, the dragon king who was formed by the fusion of the seven demon kings...


    What kind of monster is this guy!


    How many hole cards does he still have hidden!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And at this moment, seven black masks shot out from the boat of the underworld and merged into the body of the seven-headed dragon, making the aura of the seven-headed dragon even stronger!


    "Let go of the fall!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang jumped up and landed on one of the heads of the seven-headed dragon, looked down at Ling from a high position, and said in a cold voice.


    "Heh, if you want to save people, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Ling Wenyan sneered, and the blood-colored giant exerted all his strength, grabbing the right hand of the fallen waist and gradually retracted, and then the sound of bones twisting also sounded from the fallen body!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and full of murderous intent.


    "Ah, ah, brother cockroach, leave me alone, beat him hard!"


    At the same time, Corruption seemed to be suffering from severe pain, and let out a series of screams.


    But while screaming, there was not much fear, anger or pain in his eyes. He even took advantage of his zero attention to be attracted by Huang Chang, and squeezed his eyes at Huang Chang, as if to Give Huang Chang some hint.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s frowning look, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    Could it be that this guy''s brain was broken during Zero''s violent beating on him just now? Are you still winking at this hour?


    wrong!


    With his depraved strength, even if he lost the match and set up a large array of gods and demons in the Twelve Capitals, and his power soared, Zero would not be so embarrassed and miserable.


    Rather than saying that this guy was violently beaten and grabbed by Zero, so he had no power to resist and fight back, it would be better to say that this guy deliberately let Zero grab him and beat him up!


    But why did he do this?


    Itchy skin?


    Head pumped?


    or¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Huang Chang seemed to think of something, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    After that, he stared at Zero with a cold expression, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, don''t you want to see my ability, I will let you take a good look now!"


    As soon as the words fell, the seven dragons under Huang Chang also uttered an earth-shattering dragon chant, and then the seven heads swung violently, spit out seven fiery dragon breaths, mixed together, and turned into a rainbow-like splendor. However, it was full of terrifying power, as if a terrifying beam of light that could destroy everything, fiercely bombarded the blood-colored giant transformed by Zero.


    Not only that, while breathing out the breath of the dragon, the seven dragons also waved their huge wings and swooped towards Zero!


    And Huang Chang was still standing on top of the head of the center of the seven dragons, staring at Zero with cold eyes, and rushed towards Zero with the dragon!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and there is a third update!

 Chapter 2215

    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Huang Chang, who was standing on top of the dragon and swooping down at an astonishing speed, even Yiling Chengfu couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    After all, he is not the real body of Pan Gu, and the blood-colored giant composed of twelve ancestral witches does not have a real invulnerable body. Facing the double pressure of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation and the boat of the underworld, he is already quite struggling What''s more, he is still facing a demon dragon king and the unfathomable Huang Chang. In this case, even though he was full of confidence and still had some hole cards, he gradually realized that the situation was not good.


    It is true that he is already considered an old cunt with many hole cards, but this guy in front of him seems to be more cunning than him, and he has more hole cards!


    Don''t mention anything else, what the hell is the boat of the underworld and the dragon king? Why has no relevant information been collected before, or that anyone who has seen this guy''s hole card is dead!


    Thinking of this, Zero was startled!


    If he is in a different place, if he is Huang Chang, then he will never let a person who has seen so many of his cards leave alive!


    "Damn, what''s the matter!"


    The next moment, Ling gritted his teeth, cursed in his heart, but at the same time took a deep breath, and shouted: "Destroy souls, all souls will be one!"


    After the words fell, a strange scarecrow suddenly appeared in Ling''s hands, and it was suspended in mid-air, aiming at Huang Chang, and then strange black lights shone in his eyes, reflecting Huang Chang''s figure on the scarecrow. In the eyes like black diamonds!


    This scarecrow seems to have some kind of special power. With the appearance of this scarecrow and staring at Huang Chang at this moment, Huang Chang felt that his body seemed to be imprisoned by some powerful force, even The spiritual power in the body also stagnated, and the whole person just stopped in mid-air!


    Not only him, but also the Demon Dragon King under him. Although he was struggling, he still seemed to be tightly entangled by invisible chains, unable to move!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the scarecrow burst into black light, burning rapidly, and finally turned into a ferocious and terrifying demon god. He jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang and the dragon king who were temporarily held in mid-air at an astonishing speed!


    But the strange thing is that the blood-colored giant transformed by Zero and Twelve Ancestral Witches seems to be performing some kind of secret technique, and they are also motionless.


    "Host be careful, this is one of the top ten killer weapons of the ancient Wu Clan - the spirit-locking witch puppet!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "This lock spirit witch puppet can be said to be a magic weapon, or a secret technique. And a large amount of essence, blood and soul are condensed, similar to the Taoist Nascent Soul, but more evil, with infinite power, once released, even if the cultivation base is slightly better than the opponent, it will be given by the opponent with this soul lock puppet , and was killed by it.?"


    "It''s just that although this spirit-locking witch puppet is powerful, it is even listed as one of the top ten witch weapons along with the nail-headed seven-arrow book, but it is extremely difficult to refine, and every time it is used, it will pay a huge price... I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Made by this guy!"


    "Host, you must not be integrated into the body by this thing. This thing has the blood of the ancestor witch in the body, and it has also undergone special tempering. It is highly poisonous to people other than the witch clan. Once it is integrated into the body, it will be light Then the physical body will be eroded and controlled by it, and more importantly, even the Nascent Soul will be bound in the physical body, becoming the opponent''s puppet for eternity!"


    In an instant, the system poured all the information about the spirit-locking puppet into Huang Chang''s mind, making Huang Shang more clearly aware of the horror of this kind of thing!


    "Turn around baby please!"


    Realizing the horror of the spirit-locking witch puppet, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank. Although his body was unable to move, and even his aura was restricted, he still managed to let out a yell.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the chaotic gourd burst into light, and a white light shot out from it, turning into the flying knife of the Fengshen Zhanjiang, and shooting towards the terrifying demon god transformed by the spirit-locking witch puppet!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zero''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was shocked in his heart, trying to take back the spirit lock puppet.


    But no matter how fast he reacted, how could he be faster than that flying knife?


    I saw that in that short blink of an eye, the Fengshen Zhanjiang flew to the front of the spirit lock puppet, and then his eyes emitted bright white light, turning around the head of the lock spirit witch puppet. After a circle, the spirit-locking witch puppet trembled all over, and the huge demon god''s head broke off and fell to the ground, turning into a dilapidated scarecrow''s head.


    Not only that, but the lower body of the spirit-locking witch puppet also shattered, turning into broken straw and falling all over the ground.


    Although the spirit-locking puppet is powerful, the flying knife that specializes in cutting the vitality of Yuanling is the biggest nemesis of the spirit-locking witch, and because of this, the spirit-locking witch is not the god-cutting general at all. The opponent of the flying knife was easily cut down by him.


    puff!


    On the other side, as the Suo Lingwu puppet was chopped off by Huang Chang with the flying knife of Fengshen Zhan, Ling also suffered an astonishing backlash in an instant, spurting out a mouthful of blood, along with the blood-colored giant composed of the twelve ancestor witches. It also trembled violently, and the blood light dimmed.


    And Huang Chang also broke the confinement as the spirit lock puppet was destroyed, and regained his freedom.


    Pooh!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the fallen man who was held tightly in the hands of the blood-colored giant, was deeply injured, and was covered in bruises, as if he had lost all resistance, suddenly a gleam flashed in his eyes, and his body was full of blood. With a sudden wave of his right hand, it turned into an incomparably sharp blade, and stabbed viciously at the hand of the blood-colored giant who was holding him.


    At this moment, the power erupted by the Fallen is even stronger than the previous peak state. In addition, the blood-colored giant was temporarily unstable due to the violent backlash against Zero, and its defense and strength were greatly reduced, so it was unexpectedly captured by the right hand of the Fallen. The sharp blade stabbed directly, and the sharp blade pierced deeply into the blood giant''s right hand solidified by blood light energy!


    "Hey hey hey!"


    After piercing the sharp blade into the blood-colored giant''s body, a strange smile appeared on the fallen nose, bruised and swollen face, which was almost like a pig''s head.


    Afterwards, in the more intense bloody light, the fallen body turned into strange blood like the liquid robot in "Terminator", and followed the sharp blade that pierced into the right hand of the blood-colored giant. It got into the body of the blood-colored giant, and after that, it was like a parasite, swimming crazily in the body of the blood-colored giant.


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2216

    With depraved strength, even if he lost to the blood-colored giant formed by the formation of the twelve ancestor witches and the twelve gods and gods, it would not really have no room for resistance and struggle. The reason why he seemed to have given up before Struggling is actually nothing more than deliberately showing weakness, looking for an opportunity to make a fortune.


    After all, this blood-colored giant is formed by the combination of the twelve ancestor witches and the twelve gods and gods. To a certain extent, it already possesses a power similar to that of Pangu''s body. This kind of power is certainly difficult for others to resist , the "very poison" that dare not be contaminated, but it is rare in the world for the degenerate who also has a physique similar to Pangu''s body, and it is a priceless tonic. If he can absorb these forces, then his strength will definitely be obtained. Huge improvement, even a qualitative leap.


    Coupled with the fact that Fallen is full of confidence in Huang Chang''s strength, knowing that Huang Chang must have a way to make Ling suffer, and even severely injure the blood-colored giant, so he has been showing his weakness to the enemy, waiting for the opportunity.


    At this moment, Huang Chang finally lived up to his expectations and severely injured Zero, and he immediately seized this opportunity, unleashed all his strength, opened a hole in the blood-colored giant, and got into the body of the blood-colored giant .


    Buzz buzz!


    As the bloody light from the corruption melted into the bloody giant''s body, the bloody light seemed to be absorbing the nutrients in the bloody giant''s body, and began to become brighter and brighter, and its volume continued to grow expansion.


    "Damn it, get the hell out of here!"


    Feeling that the power in the blood-colored giant''s body was being quickly swallowed by the bloody light transformed by the fall, Zero also flew into a rage and let out a roar. At the same time, the blood-colored giant''s body was full of blood, and blood-colored chains began to enter the blood-colored giant''s body. It was condensed and entangled towards the bloody light transformed by the corruption at an alarming speed.


    However, the bloody light transformed by this depravity is as slippery as a loach. Even though there are many bloody chains, and the speed is extremely fast, one after another, the bloody light can still avoid those bloody chains with ease and move faster. Shuttle through the blood-colored giant''s body at an extremely fast speed, absorbing the power of the blood-colored giant, and becoming stronger and stronger.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, blazing blade lights pierced through the void, bombarding the blood-colored giant continuously, and then exploded, turning into strands of red-golden flames that enveloped the blood-colored giant and ignited blazingly. !


    Not only that, but the dragon-head gun of the Netherworld boat also fired again, a gray-white radiance full of pure yin energy pierced through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the blood-colored giant as if it could destroy everything.


    "Grass!"


    Rao''s strength is not bad, the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Scarlet Giants and the bloody giants transformed from the bodies of the Twelve Ancestral Witches are also extremely powerful. Chang Daomang''s indiscriminate bombardment, the blood-colored giant who had been drilled into his body by the corruption and had to spend a lot of energy chasing and intercepting the corruption was under tremendous pressure for a while, and even retreated steadily after being bombarded. The blood light of the blood is also dimmed a lot.


    "asshole!"


    There is depravity inside, absorbing power, outside there is a large formation to contain, and the naval guns and swords are bombarding indiscriminately, which makes Zero''s heart extremely dignified, and he can''t help but let out a curse.


    Things have completely exceeded his expectations now, and the strength and hole cards that Huang Chang showed are really terrifying. Under such circumstances, many of his original plans have been completely disrupted, even whether he can fully And the retreat is still unknown!


    What''s even more exasperating is that even his spirit-locking witch puppet was broken by the flying god general, which can be said to have hurt his vitality and lost a long-prepared trump card!


    So far, he has only two options!


    The first thing to do is to get out of the battlefield and escape from here!


    They Wu Clan people do not have a domain, although this will make them suffer a lot in the battle of the domain, but at the same time, they will be much less suppressed and entangled by the power of the domain, plus the body of Pan Gu simulated by the scarlet giant With the body of inviolability, if he goes all out, he can escape with more than 80% certainty.


    It¡¯s just that he was unwilling to run away in such a mess, and if he wanted to escape, he first had to get the corruption out of his body. At that time, the power that was sucked by the corruption would be difficult to get back once it was separated from the body. came back!


    But if he doesn''t go and chooses the second path, if he runs out of cards and fights Huang Chang to the end, even if he can win in the end, I''m afraid he will have to pay an unimaginable price, not to mention that he may not win!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of coldness flashed in Zero''s eyes.


    Try again one last time!


    "Pangu opens the sky!"


    "Thousands of achievements!"


    The next moment, with Zero yelling, the bloody giant''s body burst into blood, and then the bloody light turned into waves of flames, turning the entire bloody giant into a flame giant, and its speed and strength soared, and then it was strong. The indiscriminate bombardment rushed towards Huang Chang with an astonishing momentum.


    "Burning power, desperate?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, but instead of fighting the zero, he jumped up and retreated quickly.


    But the magic dragon under him let out a earth-shattering dragon chant under his command, and then the law of power urged it with all its strength, its power soared, and it waved its wings and collided fiercely with the flame giant.


    Rumble!


    Although the current seven-headed dragon has lost its physical body, and its strength is less than one-third of its peak period, but under the full force of the law of power, this dragon still exploded with amazing power, temporarily killing the flame giant. He jumped all over and was intercepted.


    "Anubis, if you watch the show again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang suddenly let out a sharp shout.


    Rumble!


    Following his stern shout, the Styx giant beast hiding in the Styx also jumped up, waving countless tentacles to wrap around the blood-colored giant.


    On the other side, with the flashes of purple and gold brilliance, Yinhu and others quickly merged into Zodiac warriors, and attacked the giant from the side!


    "I didn''t watch the show, it''s just that you didn''t ask me to help you before...Don''t forget, we are allies, how can I watch the show?"


    And in the end, Anubis, who had been hiding in the dark, wanted to stay out of the matter, and even wished that Huang Chang would be killed, could only show his figure when Huang Chang called his name, and began to use various secret methods to deal with that man together. The Scarlet Giant has launched an attack!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the blood-colored giant who had just ignited its power and erupted with terrifying power was suppressed tightly again, and Ling''s heart became more and more shocked, looking at Huang Chang as if he was looking at a What a monster.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2217

    "This is... what the hell!"


    It was jointly suppressed by many epic realm powerhouses with the power of the large formation, and at the critical moment, the bloody light transformed by the fall was still raging in the blood-colored giant''s body even more crazily, devouring the power of the blood-colored giant, and even restraining it, As a result, he completely fell into a disadvantage, which made Ling''s heart even more frightened and angry.


    What is this!


    I have just burned the power of these ancestral witches, and I am going to try to see if I can turn the situation around and overwhelm Huang Chang. Now it is good, I will try to make a king bomb!


    How could there be so many epic experts in this bastard''s field!


    And that Anubis, isn''t this the ancient Egyptian protoss, why did he come to the Huangshang domain? This doesn''t match Huang Chang''s underworld domain at all, brother, did you go to the wrong set?


    For a moment, there were countless grooves in Zero''s heart that he wanted to vomit, but he didn''t know where to start.


    In his eyes, the current Huang Chang is simply a nesting doll, layer after layer, with endless cards, which is really hard for him to imagine. This person was forced to leave his hometown by the eight ancient capitals a few months ago, with no one to rely on. Where did the guy get so many cards!


    Is it open?


    Thinking of this, Ling Xin sighed suddenly, and then moved his gaze to the Fallen who was shuttling around in the blood-colored giant''s body and crazily devouring power, a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    My elder brother is still as lucky as ever. He was taken care of by that old blind man when he was young, and now he has such a reliable and powerful partner... This is really enviable, jealous, and even wishing to catch him out Give him a hard hammer.


    But this time it seems that there is no chance.


    Afterwards, Ling shook his head, and while resisting the attacks and oppression of many strong men, he finally spoke again: "Okay, Huang Chang, stop, I''ve lost this time."


    "stop?"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he sneered, "Are you joking?"


    It was hard for him to use all his cards to suppress Zero. How could he stop so easily, not to mention that this guy was messing around among the witches and had a lot of grievances with him, and now he was exposed to Zero. With these hole cards, he must not let Zero leave here easily.


    Besides, this guy is too dangerous and weird. Even though he has completely gained the upper hand and suppressed Zero now, Huang Chang still has an instinctive uneasiness in his heart, as if there is some kind of huge threat on this guy!


    He believed in his intuition, and because of this, it was even more impossible for him to stop attacking Zero easily.


    At least beat the opponent to a half-mutilation first.


    "Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of that woman?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ling laughed instead: "Or do you really think you''re going to eat me today?"


    Speaking of this, Zero paused for a moment, and then continued: "I admit that you are indeed strong, at least much stronger than my good-for-nothing brother, but if I want to leave, you can''t keep me, of course , I know you don''t believe me. But I''m a man of promise, forget it, before I go, I''ll tell you what you want to know. Do you know Easter Island?"


    "This guy must have some hole cards!"


    Huang Chang frowned when he saw that Ling was still free to chat under the crazy attack and suppression of himself and others.


    Combining Zero''s attitude at the moment and the inexplicable sense of anxiety and threat in his heart, he can be sure that Zero still has some powerful cards that have not been revealed, and even what Zero just said is very likely to be true... The guy might really have a way to escape from his own domain!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly became serious. Once Ling left his field alive and exposed his cards, it would definitely cause him a lot of trouble, and these cards would be used against the enemy in the future. It will also lose the surprise effect.


    But it''s useless to think about it now, the most important thing is to learn the location of the real headquarters of the Black Lotus Company and Yurou''s whereabouts from this guy.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Easter Island, are you talking about the Rapa Nui Island in the South Pacific?"


    Easter Island, also known as Rapa Nui, is the most remote and mysterious island in the world. Easter Island is famous all over the world for the huge, heavy, but exquisite Easter statues on the island. This Easter stone statue is like Stonehenge in England and the pyramids in Egypt. It is full of mystery, and it is even difficult for people to understand how it was built with the technology at that time.


    Especially the stone statues of Easter Island. You must know that the population on this island is very small, and the civilization is extremely backward, so the appearance of these stone statues is even more mysterious.


    Could it be that all of this has something to do with the Black Lotus Company, or even Wutian Buddha?


    Where is the real headquarters of the Black Lotus Company?


    "I also know about Rapa Nui Island. It seems that your knowledge is quite profound. That''s good. I don''t need to explain too much."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ling smiled lightly, and said: "The headquarters of the Black Lotus Company is on Easter Island, but it''s not on the island, but in a small world created by Wutian, and Easter Island And those stone statues on the island are the passage and key to enter that small world, if you want to find that woman, then go to Easter Island."


    Speaking of this, Ling paused for a while, and then continued: "But don''t blame me for not reminding you, your current strength is indeed very strong, but Wutian is more terrifying than you imagined, and the Black Lotus Company has existed for many years , has accumulated endless wealth and contacts for Wutian, even if you rush into Easter Island rashly with your current strength, I am afraid that you will never return in the end, so you''d better bring more people there."


    "You would be so kind?"


    Hearing Ling''s reminder, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked back: "You should wish for me to die, right?"


    "Yeah, you ruined so many of my plans, and even helped my good-for-nothing brother deal with me. Of course I want you to die."


    Zero didn''t deny it, just sneered: "But compared to you, I want that damn company and even more damn Wutian to disappear from this world, so I tell you this, just want you to help me to They are just looking for some trouble. Of course, it would be even better if you can get rid of that bastard... I am optimistic about you. Although your current strength and power are not as good as Wutian, you are growing too fast. On the way, one after another powerful enemy was overthrown or even killed by you, and the survivors suffered a lot from your hands, so I believe you will not let me down, and you will definitely give Wutian a surprise! "


    Speaking of this, Ling paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, don''t you have a little brother of Buddhism, Wutian is the enemy of Buddhism, and they will meet sooner or later, so whether it is for that woman It''s still because of your little brother, you and Wutian are destined enemies... I really want to see the day when you fight each other, that scene must be very interesting!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, it¡¯s late at night, continue to code, the overtime work these days is really overtime, almost all night coding, blah, please support!

 Chapter 2218

    "..."


    Hearing Ling''s frank words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    He didn''t know whether what Zero said was true or not, maybe it was true, but maybe it was just a joke, or even a trap.


    "I know you don''t believe it, but you can go and check it when the time comes. Although the Black Lotus Company is hidden, it is not considered isolated from the world. As long as you are patient and resourceful, you can always find some clues."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s silence, Ling smiled lightly and said, "Of course, I''m just telling you what you want to know according to the agreement. It''s up to you how to verify it, or whether to go or not." Things. But if you go, you must give me a good greeting for Wutian and his minions... Heh, they have given me a lot of surprises during this period of time!"


    Mentioning these surprises, Zero''s voice gradually became colder. Obviously, he encountered many things after he betrayed the Black Lotus Company, and was even rounded up and hunted down by the Black Lotus Company. Such hatred for Heilian Company.


    "As far as I know, there is an important person in the Black Lotus Company in the capital, right?"


    Hearing Ling''s indistinguishable words, Huang Chang suddenly asked: "He should also know the location of Heilian''s headquarters, right?"


    "You mean that old blind man?"


    Ling Wenyan chuckled, and said: "He is not in the capital now, hey, an old guy who wants to pretend to be someone else, but in the end it is difficult to calculate himself, and now he does not know whether he is alive or dead, otherwise , do you think that if that old blind man was there, there would be such a big commotion at the Black Lotus Company to hunt down my good-for-nothing brother?"


    "What are you talking about, what happened to the old magic stick?"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang wasn''t moved too much, but the bloody light in his body was suddenly stopped, and then his cold voice suddenly sounded, and the murderous intention broke out: "What happened? , who killed him!"


    Fallen doesn''t have any feelings for Heilian Company, but he has deep feelings for the old blind man who has always taken care of him and is also a teacher and father. For a while, he didn''t even care about continuing to devour the power in the blood-colored giant''s body, and asked directly.


    "He? Asked for it."


    Zero smiled lightly, and said: "As the veteran of the Black Lotus Company and the person in charge of the Beijing office, his task should have been to cooperate with the Beijing side to deliver various supplies for the Black Lotus Company, but I don''t know that he was the one who had a fit Well, he figured something out, this guy actually acted in a way that he did not want to, he did a lot of tricks in the dark, even after knowing about your affairs in the west, he even gave the organization false information several times, so that the organization would attack you flawlessly... Otherwise If so, do you think Wutian and the others will let you go easily just because of the relationship between you and that woman?"


    Speaking of this, Ling paused for a while, and then continued: "It''s just that too many small actions will eventually reveal his feet, and this guy seems to be secretly engaged in a big event, which was discovered by the capital, and finally made a huge commotion After that, his whereabouts are unknown, and his life and death are unknown. If you want to know whether he is alive or dead, you can only start with the capital... Hehe, but the capital is the number one ancient capital, and its strength is unpredictable. Next, in the past, it was estimated that he was also sent to death."


    "It turned out that the old blind man in the mouth of the fallen was helping us in secret. I said why after our identity was exposed, no one from the Black Lotus Company came to trouble us except for the black scorpion. It was not until later that the six-tusk white elephant Loki tricked us to deal with us, but it doesn''t seem to be led by the Black Lotus Company..."


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang frowned thoughtfully.


    "Bastard, the capital, right? If something happens to that old blind man, I will turn the capital into a dead city!"


    Until the whereabouts of the old blind man was unknown, life and death were unknown, depraved and murderous intentions erupted, and he roared angrily.


    Don''t underestimate depravity, his individual strength may not be as good as Huang Shang or Zero now, but he has Pangu blood and black light virus, and he has perfectly integrated the two, and even swallowed those biological weapons with T virus and G virus He himself has become a mobile biohazard after the products of the umbrella company have been integrated into his body. It''s just that he has always restrained himself, using his ability to control his blood and genes to forcibly suppress these viruses, preventing them from spreading.


    But if he is really desperate and completely explodes the virus in his body, allowing it to expand and spread endlessly, then a powerful force like the Eight Great Ancient Capitals may be able to discover it in time and stop it to avoid casualties, but like those small gatherings But the land is absolutely not immune, and even if he is more ruthless, forcing these viruses to lie dormant, and wait until they are fully expanded before they erupt, then the entire China will usher in a new round of biochemical crisis, and its scale and intensity will even It will be more terrifying than the zombie chaos in the first sky change!


    After all, those zombies do not have a unified master, and their strength is far inferior to those monsters created by the Fallen!


    "Fallen, don''t worry, I will find a way to help you investigate the situation in the capital first. If the elder you mentioned really has such a powerful divination ability, then the capital may not be able to catch him, and even if he is caught In all likelihood, he is not willing to kill him lightly, but keeps him for his own use."


    Seeing that the depravity seemed to break the shackles in his heart and completely lost control, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately said: "What''s more, it is not yet known whether what Ling said is true or not, maybe he lied to you and deliberately asked you to talk to the capital. Where is the death blow?"


    "Huang Chang, whether it''s true or not, you must help me this time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen fell silent for a moment, and then said in a cold voice: "I''ve never begged you for anything, this time... let me beg you!"


    Luo Xiang knew very well in his heart that although he was strong, even if he desperately tried his best, he could cause huge casualties and troubles to the capital, but he might not be able to save people if he wanted to, so he had to rely on Huang Chang for this matter.


    Because of this, he didn''t call Huang Chang Brother Cockroach for the first time, but Huang Chang''s real name, and his attitude became extremely serious.


    "You and I are life-and-death friends, brothers who can live their lives, so don''t say things like asking or not. Don''t worry, I will act as soon as possible and give you an answer."


    Sensing the seriousness in the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded, then shifted his gaze to Ling''s body, his eyes turned cold, and said: "But before that, we should take this guy down first, at least make sure what he said The words must be true or false... Besides, I feel that he should know more things!"


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that with zero ability and the city government, after operating in China for such a long time, he must know many unknown secrets, and he always felt that this guy There is something to hide, and his hole cards cannot be easily leaked out, so at this moment he is also determined to take down this guy, and see how much information he can get from this guy by then!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2219

    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really turning your face and denying people, obviously I just told you so much useful news, but now you say you want to take me down.


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on refusing to let him go, Zero was not surprised, nor did he show any anger or fear, but just smiled coldly: "But if I want to leave, do you think you can keep me?"


    "The heaven and the sky are united, and the gods and demons rotate, and Pangu''s real body appears from this!"


    "combine!"


    The next moment, with Zero yelling, the blood-colored giant began to shrink at an astonishing speed, and the body composed of blood-colored energy was also rapidly condensing, as if it was about to turn into a real body.


    "He wants to build a Pangu incarnation?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He never imagined that this zero could not only arrange the formation of the gods and demons of the twelve capitals, but also completely integrate the power of the gods and demons of the twelve capitals into the form of the incarnation of Pangu evolution.


    And if this zero is really allowed to condense into the incarnation of Pangu, then maybe his own domain really can''t trap this guy!


    No, we must find a way to organize this guy!


    "Attack with all your strength, and organize him to condense Pan Gu''s incarnation!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled angrily, and used all means to bombard the shrinking scarlet giant indiscriminately.


    And the second personality, Anubis and others, also followed Huang Chang to attack at this moment, and all kinds of secret spells came out, constantly bombarding the blood-colored giant.


    Rumble!


    However, if the formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals composed of the bodies of the twelve ancestral witches was really so easy to break, then the witch clan would not have ravaged the world in ancient times, leaving a terrible reputation.


    I saw that no matter how indiscriminately bombarded by Huang Chang and others, the blood-colored giant was bombarded into light and darkness, but the blood-colored giant was still not really broken, but became more and more solid as it continued to shrink, even When his size shrunk to only three meters tall, the attacks launched by Huang Chang and others could hardly cause real damage to him!


    If this continues, Huang Chang and the others will not be able to prevent the blood-colored giant from evolving into the incarnation of Pangu no matter what!


    "Your methods alone cannot deal with the formation of the twelve gods and gods formed by the twelve ancestral witches!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice suddenly came into Huang Chang''s mind: "Forget it, now that I have met these twelve guys again, even if it''s just their physical bodies, I can''t let them go so easily. Run away... I''m sending you the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation now, as long as you build this formation, coupled with the blessing of your domain power, you may be able to trap him."


    As soon as the words fell, all kinds of mysterious and complicated formation materials began to pour into Huang Chang''s mind continuously.


    This is exactly the formation of the Yaozu town clan that is as famous as the "Zhuxian Sword Formation" of the Taoist sect, the "Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons Formation" of the witch tribe, and the "Supreme Heavenly Demon Formation" of the Demon Gate¡ª¡ªZhou Tian Xingdou Grand Formation !


    The Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation is an ancient strange formation, and the Zhuxian sword formation that focuses on the murderous spirit of the four swords of Zhuxian, and the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Gods with the physical power of the twelve ancestor witches as the core, or The Supreme Heavenly Demon Formation, which centered on the evil thoughts of Yuanshi Tianma and gathered the world''s malice, is different. This week''s Star Dou array is based on various monsters or formations with completely different attributes, corresponding to the prehistoric Zhoutian Star Dou, and then The big formation drawn by the power of Zhou Tianxing can be said to be the most complicated and mysterious one among the four town clan formations.


    "The Demon Emperor still has a hand..."


    While accepting and digesting the formation knowledge from the demon emperor''s empowerment, Huang Chang was a little more wary of Donghuang Taiyi in his heart.


    You must know that Donghuang Taiyi has always deliberately maintained a weak and victimized image before this, and even compromised with him repeatedly, and cooperated very well, as if he had really been controlled by him and had no choice but to fight in this fierce battle. Among them, Donghuang Taiyi, who was sealed in the chaotic gourd by him, was not only able to clearly know what was happening outside, but he was also able to transmit sound transmissions to his spiritual consciousness and perform empowerment techniques. This shows that this ancient demon emperor Definitely not as weak and harmless as he appears!


    This guy must be more careful, otherwise he might suffer a big loss in his hands one day!


    But that''s all for the future, the most important thing now is to seize the time to master this week''s star formation!


    While teaching Huang Chang the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation, the voice of the Demon Emperor rang in Huang Chang''s mind: "The Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation is extremely complicated, and at least three hundred and sixty-five people must have practiced the designated exercises and magic weapons Only the strong with the specified supernatural powers and characteristics can use the 365 large Zhoutian star flags to pull and transform into the power of 365 main stars, and finally attract the power of the Zhoutian stars to barely form this formation And if you want to fully display the power of this formation, you need 14,800 strong people who have practiced the corresponding skills to cooperate with the 18,400 small Zhoutian star streamers to match With 14,800 sub-stars, plus the Chaos Clock to suppress and stabilize the formation, it is possible to move the stars with a single thought, and use the stars all over the sky for your own use, reverse the universe, and reverse the energy of yin and yang."


    Speaking of this, the Demon Emperor paused for a moment, and then continued: "But the matter is urgent. Although you don''t have the corresponding star banners for refining, and you don''t have the subordinates who practice the corresponding secret methods, but fortunately you have the list of gods. Hands, these heavenly soldiers and generals and those Baihuxing and others can more or less respond to emergencies, plus you have the Jiuding to use, although it is not as good as the Chaos Clock, it can still support one or two, and when the time comes to cooperate with the power of your domain, plus you As the leader of the formation, you also have the power of the sun, true fire and pure yang, which can be transformed into the main star of the sun star, while your partner with pure yin energy can use the power of the boat of the underworld and the Styx to turn into the main star of the lunar star, With such a combination of yin and yang, it can also unleash a bit of the power of the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, and maybe be able to keep this witch clan member behind!"


    In the end, Donghuang Taiyi specially reminded Huang Chang: "However, this week''s star battle formation is the secret of my Demon Emperor''s lineage. Today''s matter is urgent, and I will pass it on to you. I hope you don''t pass it on to me again." others."


    "good!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then accelerated the absorption of all kinds of knowledge of Zhou Tianxing''s big formation, and multi-tasking, began to transmit voices to Zodiac Warrior, Ni Bodhisattva, many heavenly soldiers and generals, and the second personality , and gave them corresponding orders to prepare for the next formation.


    On the other side, with Huang Chang''s busy schedule and the passage of time, the three-meter-tall blood-colored giant was further compressed, and finally turned into a two-meter-tall, muscular man with a solid body!


    Then, the big man suddenly opened his eyes, and a blazing bloody light flashed in his eyes!


    Pangu incarnation, condensed into shape!


    PS: The Internet fee at home has expired, and the Internet is disconnected. I wrote it last night and couldn¡¯t post it. I had to go out this morning to do something. I can only post it now when I return to the company. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 2220

    oom!


    As Zero merged himself with the power of the twelve ancestor witches and turned into the incarnation of Pangu, the body of the incarnation of Pangu suddenly burst out with blazing blood. All the attacks launched by Pangu''s avatar were completely dispelled by the bloody light, and they didn''t hurt the Pangu''s avatar at all.


    Even when the second personality launched a naval gun attack with the boat of the underworld, after the gray-white light beam barely broke through the bloody rays, it fell on Pangu''s incarnation and collapsed directly, failing to kill him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after fusing the physical power of twelve ancestral witches comparable to the powerhouses of the epic realm, this incarnation of Pan Gu constructed with zero as the dominant force has almost exceeded the limits and concepts of the epic realm, possessing a power that is worthy of the epic realm. Call the invincible power of the epic realm!


    Especially the invincibility of all magic possessed by the Pangu incarnation, as well as the twelve magical powers derived from the twelve ancestor witches, as well as the terrifying power, made this Pangu incarnation capable of both offense and defense, almost without any power. flaw.


    "Have you had a good time playing?"


    After condensing the Pangu incarnation, the Pangu incarnation who was like a giant man with his upper body bare and his lower body in shorts also fixed his blood-red eyes on Huang Chang''s body, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he made a voice exactly like Ling: "I didn''t want to use this move lightly, but since you forced me to use it, I have to treat you well... Now, it''s my turn!"


    As soon as the words fell, the blood on the Pangu incarnation exploded even more intensely, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    He is no match for this Pan Gu incarnation!


    Absolutely not!


    This guy''s strength is even far above the seven-headed dragon in full state!


    Can''t be hard blocked!


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, use it for me!"


    "The sky is full of stars, kill the enemy for me!"


    "Array!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he let out a sharp shout, and then jumped up, his whole body was like a stream of light, passing through the endless distance in an instant, and came to the sun transformed by the golden elixir!


    boom!


    As Huang Chang entered the sun, the sun transformed by the golden elixir seemed to be stimulated by him, bursting out with terrifying power, and this power merged with Huang Chang''s power, and finally bloomed endlessly. The light and heat illuminate the entire field!


    "The sun star is in place!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s yell sounded from the blazing sun and spread throughout the entire field: "The stars are not in place yet?"


    "Fuck, you stole the limelight!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality curled his lips, but the next moment he was driving the boat of the underworld, leading the entire Yin River soaring into the sky, hanging high in the sky, gathering into a bright and bright moon, emitting The endless yin energy complements the blazing sun!


    Lunar star, sun star!


    The main and auxiliary two stars of Zhou Tian''s Star Fighting Formation have been completed!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And with the formation of the main and deputy two stars of Zhou Tian''s star battle formation, the zodiac warriors formed by Na Yinhu and others also suddenly disintegrated, turning into twelve streamers soaring into the sky, and finally turning into white tiger stars and other stars hanging in the sky!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the list of gods is also a masterpiece of light, with endless purple and gold radiance filling the world, and then countless heavenly soldiers and generals including Li Zhu gathered together, turning into heroes and hanging in the sky!


    Although they don''t have time to practice the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Formation, let alone refining those big and small star banners, but fortunately, there are enough millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and they are fused into one through the power of the Conferred Gods List, and they can''t be separated from each other. There is almost no repulsive power, and he is the best candidate for arranging formations, so it can also make up for this deficiency to a certain extent.


    In just an instant, the originally gloomy realm of the underworld has been shrouded by Zhou Tian Xingdou!


    And with the stars hanging in the sky this week, Huang Chang''s domain seems to have opened up a certain connection with the outside world. The endless power of the stars began to be drawn from the outside of the domain by the stars in the big formation, turning into one A bright starlight injected into the group of stars, making the group of stars shine even more.


    "Zhou Tian Star Dou Grand Formation?"


    "Damn, are you kidding me?"


    Looking at the sky full of stars hanging in the sky in the blink of an eye, and the starlight constantly falling from the sky and falling into the stars, making the stars even more shining, the avatar of Pan Gu was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but curse out loud Come.


    At this moment, Zero felt extremely tired.


    In his eyes, Huang Chang was simply a monster, no, it should be said to be a perverted monster. The hole cards in this guy''s hand are endless, and each one is more powerful than the last one. Even after he used the most powerful hole card of Pan Gu''s incarnation, this guy actually has such a killer move as the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Grand Formation...


    This guy is simply his nemesis!


    Why does this scene feel like a battle between Liches in ancient times? Could it be that I was really trapped here?


    No, no!


    Although this guy has set up the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, how could he have so many resources and time to train and refine the corresponding subordinates and star banners, otherwise he would have already been defeated by this Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation at this moment. suppressed.


    That is to say, the Zhoutian Xingdou formation in front of us is likely to have only its shape but not its spirit, and the power it can display is relatively limited!


    I still have a chance!


    Thinking of this, Ling felt ruthless in his heart, and then yelled: "What a Huang Chang, I didn''t expect you to have such a move. If this is the case, then it depends on each individual''s ability!"


    hum!


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a single step forward, his figure pierced through the endless void in an instant, and appeared directly in front of the sun star, and then his figure skyrocketed, turning into an endless giant, and he opened his big hand towards the golden elixir, And now being captured by Huang Chang''s Sun Star!


    The size is as you wish, you can pick the stars with your hands!


    This is the body of Pangu!


    Obviously, Ling wants to capture the thief first and the king at this moment, and is going to take down Huang Chang first!


    "Well done!"


    However, seeing Ling transforming into an endless giant, reaching out to pick up the stars, Huang Chang, who was in charge of the sun star, stared coldly, and said coldly: "By the help of the stars, the scorching sun is in the sky!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the sky was full of stars shining brightly, and endless starlight poured into the sun star, causing the sun star''s brilliance to soar ten thousand times. At the same time, an incomparably blazing beam of light surged out from it, and ruthlessly bombarded the captured right hand of the Pangu giant. above.


    In an instant, there were bursts of extremely violent, earth-shattering roars, and the right hand of the Pangu giant was also blocked by the blazing beam of light, and the palm was burnt to black in an instant, but even so, the right hand of the Pangu giant was still there. Slowly grabbing towards the sun star!


    Obviously, relying on this hasty arrangement to form the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, it is still a bit reluctant to completely stop the Pangu giant who has combined the power of the twelve ancestral witches!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, the third update will be released simultaneously!

 Chapter 2221

    "Damn it, I still can''t stop it!"


    Looking at the giant palm approaching step by step against the mighty power of Zhou Tian''s star formation, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly.


    The incarnation of Pan Gu condensed by twelve epic-strength ancestral witch bodies was more powerful and terrifying than he had imagined, and he could hardly even imagine who else could stop Zero in this state!


    Puff puff!


    However, at this moment, bursts of dull tearing sounds suddenly sounded from the body of the Pangu incarnation, and then the power of the Pangu incarnation seemed to be weakened a lot in an instant, not only could it no longer approach the giant palm to the sun star, but also In turn, it was repulsed by the blazing beam of light and flew away. The huge body flew backwards and landed heavily on the ground, knocking the ground out of a big hole, and even Huang Chang''s entire domain was shocked. It was a slight tremor.


    "Bastard, you trash is here to interfere with me again!"


    Pangu''s incarnation defense was extremely astonishing, even after being hit hard, he didn''t seem to have suffered too much damage, but at this moment Zero was extremely angry and let out a roar.


    The Pangu incarnation he condensed is indeed very strong, but don''t forget that the depravity is still in the body of the blood-colored giant, and because of this, the depravity has also been integrated into the Pangu incarnation now.


    What''s more terrible is that Corruption itself has a physique similar to Pangu''s body. In this respect, his physique is even more perfect than Zero. At the same time, it has a great influence on this Pangu incarnation, although it does not mean that he can replace Zero to control this body. Pangu has a physical body, but it''s okay to drag his legs behind him and make him stumble.


    It''s like just now that the fall was overshadowed at a critical moment, so the power of the incarnation of Pangu was greatly reduced, and it was bombarded so that it flew upside down.


    "Hey, didn''t you call me a waste, then the waste should be more than enough to succeed!"


    Facing Zero''s scolding, a depraved laughter came from the Pangu giant: "I''m sure I can''t beat you, but with me here, Brother Cockroach can at least teach you a lesson instead of me, little brother, give up struggling Well, surrender and lose half."


    "I vote for your sister... ah bah!"


    Hearing the words of the degenerate, Zero was furious, cursed, but then seemed to think of it again, yelled, and roared: "I still don''t believe it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zero took another step forward, his body glistening with blood, and charged towards Huang Chang again.


    "This invulnerable body is really troublesome!"


    Looking at the Pangu giant who once again pierced through the void and came towards him, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    You must know that the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation has the ability to reverse the universe and reverse yin and yang. In the formation, as long as the leader of the formation has a thought, then the distance between a few feet can be turned into a distance, so that the space can be manipulated arbitrarily, even Change the rules and put yourself invincible.


    But this Pangu incarnation is a body that is invulnerable to all dharmas. Even though the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation has all kinds of magical effects and supernatural powers, it is helpless against this special enemy. Giants head-to-head.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Demon Emperor will fall in the ancient Lich War. To be honest, even if it is against the Sanqing of Taoism who may be stronger, relying on this week''s star battle formation, the Demon Emperor will have the power to protect himself even if he loses. But what he encountered was the incarnation of Pan Gu, who was invulnerable to all dharma, which greatly reduced his magical powers and secret methods. Coupled with various other factors, and some powerful pushes to fuel the flames, it was only then that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Twelve Patriarchs came into being. The ending of witches and perish together.


    And at this moment, the battle between Huang Chang and Ling is similar to the ancient Lich battle.


    It is true that Huang Chang is not the Demon Emperor, and the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation is not complete, and he doesn''t even have the Chaos Clock in his hand, but Ling is not the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The ability is also insufficient, so it is not yet known who will win the battle in the end.


    "A ten-day patrol!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang sternly yelling, the sun star burst into light, and then transformed into ten blazing sun phantoms, and at the same time, endless starlight injected into the ten scorching sun phantoms, making them quickly enriched and finally transformed into Ten three-legged Golden Crows spread their wings and fought towards the Pangu giant.


    This is exactly one of Zhou Tian Xingdou''s transformational ultimate moves - ten-day sky patrol!


    "It''s just ten fake things, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Facing the ten three-legged golden crows flapping their wings and sweeping towards them with terrifying heat and power, the Pangu giant transformed by Zero gave a cold shout, and the blood on his body surged, and the twelve ancestor witches in the blood light The phantom quickly condensed, exuding endless fierce power.


    At the same time, ten arms grew out of the Pangu giant, and while swinging a heavy fist, it ruthlessly smashed towards the ten Golden Crows with that bright blood light.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the ten three-legged golden crows that covered the sky and the sun were abruptly blocked by the ten-armed giant, and even repelled one after another. At the same time, the flames on their bodies dimmed. Obviously hurt.


    But in the next moment, the stars and the sun in the sky burst out endless starlight and sunlight and poured them into the ten three-legged golden crows, boosting their spirits, the flames shone again, and rushed forward again. Fighting with the Pangu giant together.


    Afterwards, a battle between gods and demons broke out like in ancient times. Endless brilliance and deafening roars continued to sound from the sky, and the stalwart figure of the ten-armed giant followed the ten giants covering the sky. The full golden crows entangled and fought each other, and the momentum was rare in the world.


    "This is the foundation of Huaxia..."


    Seeing this scene, Anubis, who had been reduced to a soy sauce role, couldn''t help swallowing, and a look of horror flashed in his eyes.


    When he was in Egypt, he had heard all kinds of rumors about China. He knew that although China had constant internal strife, major forces were fighting openly and secretly, and there were foreign enemies around, the situation was worrying, but at the same time, the background of China should not be underestimated.


    It''s just that knowing Gui knew that it wasn''t until seeing the battle between Huang Chang and Zero that Anubis truly realized the horror of Huaxia!


    You must know that these are just two rising stars of Huaxia, and their strength and hole cards are already so terrifying. What might and power it must have!


    At this moment, don''t say that what I am here is just an incarnation, I am afraid that even if the main body comes, it is definitely not the opponent of these two Huaxia people?


    Huaxia...it''s really scary!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me. Continue to code after lunch, today''s update will be earlier, love you!

 Chapter 2222

    While Anubis was astonished by the amazing combat power displayed by Huang Shang and Zero, the fierce battle between Huang Shang and Zero continued.


    The incarnation of Pangu possessed almost endless power, as if he never knew what fatigue was. No matter how crazy the ten golden crows were, he would swing his fists time and time again, bringing out all kinds of lawful powers. As well as the blazing blood light, these Golden Crows were repelled time and time again.


    On the other side, Huang Chang, who can borrow the power of the stars from the outside world through the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, also has a strong enough battery life, so no matter how fierce the Pangu incarnation is, even repelling and defeating those Golden Crows time and time again. , he was still able to use the power of the large formation to condense those Golden Crows into shapes again and again, and launched attacks on the Pangu incarnation one after another!


    For a moment, the battlefield seemed to be in a strange stalemate, and neither side could do anything to the other.


    But after fighting fiercely for a period of time, Zero felt a little restless in his heart!


    He knew that if this delay continued, the situation would become more and more unfavorable to him.


    It is true that the power of Pangu''s incarnation is almost endless, and his recovery ability is extremely amazing. In his usual state, he is absolutely worthy of anyone in a war of attrition. But the problem is that Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation can use Zhou Tian Xing Dou''s mighty power to fight, in terms of stamina, it is even higher than himself, and more importantly, the fallen guy who is like a parasite is always hidden in the body of this Pangu incarnation, Constantly absorbing the nutrients of this incarnation of Pangu to strengthen himself, and if he continues to delay like this, the final result will either be that he is dragged down by Huang Shang first, or he will become depraved and absorb enough nutrients to turn himself into the master, and cooperate with Huang Shang to defeat himself , in short, the chances of winning for him can be said to be extremely small.


    So he must change this situation!


    Thinking of this, Ling''s heart froze and he made a decision, and then the incarnation of Pangu also shouted in a deep voice: "I didn''t want to get entangled with you, but since you are so stubborn and entangled endlessly, then I can only give you A lesson I will never forget!"


    As soon as the words fell, the avatar Pangu waved his right hand, and a black metal fragment appeared in his hand!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the unique talisman and pattern on the black metal fragment, and feeling the extremely familiar and sharp aura, which seemed to be able to open up the world and destroy everything, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Pangu ax fragment!"


    That''s right, the metal shard pulled out by the incarnation of Pangu at this moment is exactly the shard of Pangu''s axe, and this piece is bigger than the one in Huang Chang''s hand, and the power it contains is even more terrifying!


    "It''s a bit eye-catching, but it''s not surprising, after all, the piece of Gongsun Yu also fell into your hands, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Ling smiled coldly, and said, "But there is one thing you may not know, a thing like the Pangu ax can only exert its true power in the hands of its real master, and now I will Let you see what it means to open up the world!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With Zero''s voice falling, the fragments of the Pangu ax in the hands of the incarnation of Pangu were also a masterpiece of black light, and seemed to have some amazing devouring ability, and began to continuously devour the blood light emitted by the incarnation of Pangu.


    And under the constant devouring, the fragments of the Pangu ax seemed to start to grow by itself. Not only did the aura become stronger and more terrifying, but it also grew rapidly from a fragment, and finally turned into a Big axe!


    The next moment, the incarnation of Pangu grasped the huge ax that perfectly fit his body shape, lifted it high, and pointed it at the scorching sun transformed by Huang Chang!


    In an instant, an indescribable sense of crisis erupted from Huang Chang''s heart, as if he had been locked by some kind of terrifying force, unable to defend or evade, and could only watch himself being chopped into pieces!


    His intuition told him that once the avatar of Pan Gu swung this axe, he would absolutely be unstoppable!


    No, not only can''t stop it, I''m afraid I can''t even escape!


    This is the ax that created the world, and it is also the ax that kills the dead!


    "Damn it!"


    The sense of crisis in his heart continued to skyrocket, and Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified. Finally, he gritted his teeth, shouted loudly, and lifted his last hole card: "Xuanyuan Sword, get out of its sheath!"


    Clang!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, there was a sudden sound of metal rubbing with a sharp knife out of its sheath, and then a bright golden light suddenly burst out from his domain, soaring into the sky, turning into that golden splendor, with patterns engraved with mountains, rivers, plants and trees. The Xuanyuan sword of the sun, moon and stars hangs in the sky!


    "Dragon veins blend!"


    And with the Xuanyuan Sword hanging high in the sky, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and let out another roar.


    hold head high!


    Then, a earth-shattering dragon chant sounded, and Huang Chang''s entire domain began to tremble violently. Finally, the dragon vein left the ground, turned into a golden dragon and soared into the sky, and directly merged into the Xuanyuan sword!


    Afterwards, the Xuanyuan Sword burst into radiance, exuding endless brilliance and power. Its aura and power were so strong that it was almost no less than the Pangu ax in the hands of the Pangu giant!


    This is Huang Chang''s real trump card, and it is also the greatest gift Xuanyuan Huangdi gave to Huang Chang!


    Xuanyuanjian, as one of the top ten divine soldiers in ancient times, is not only a well-known humane soldier and kingly soldier in ancient times, but also known as the "strongest force"!


    The reason why Xuanyuan Sword can be crowned with the name of "the strongest power" does not refer to how powerful Xuanyuan Sword itself is, but because Xuanyuan Sword is the only one in the world that can directly use the power of dragon veins to enhance its own power. The divine soldiers can even directly incorporate dragon veins into the sword to increase the power of the sword. The more dragon veins are incorporated, the stronger the sword''s power will be. In the world-defying battle in the Lympus God Realm, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor came out again and used the Xuanyuan Sword to accommodate the dragon veins of the Kyushu in the East, thereby raising the power of this sword to a level comparable to the three innate treasures. In the end, he was invincible and killed countless enemies , until the three Goddesses of Destiny took action in person and spent a lot of effort before killing Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and smashing the Xuanyuan Sword!


    At this moment, although Huang Chang can''t accommodate the dragon veins of Kyushu, even if it is only integrated into this dragon vein in his domain, the power of Xuanyuan Sword has soared to an unbelievable level. If this sword strikes out, even the incarnation of Pangu holding a Pangu ax may not be able to stop it!


    For a while, the two terrifying auras of divine soldiers began to confront each other continuously. Endless black light and golden light flooded and collided continuously in the sky and earth, sending out bursts of roars. It was already earth-shattering and appalling!


    PS: The network is connected, I am really happy, the first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2223

    As Huang Chang and Ling revealed their last hole cards one after another, the atmosphere in the entire field froze to the extreme in an instant!


    The power of the Pangu ax in the hands of this Pangu incarnation and Huang Chang''s Xuanyuan sword, which is integrated with the power of the entire dragon vein, has reached an extremely terrifying level. Avatar, Huang Chang, and Zero are all likely to fall on the spot, and even if they use these two weapons to fight, the aftermath and even the explosion caused are equally likely to destroy everything here, including themselves.


    The strength of these two forces has already surpassed the limit of the epic realm to a certain extent!


    Even the power of one blow contained in the Longinus spear back then, I''m afraid it will be inferior to this.


    And because of this, under the mutual fear, Huang Chang and Ling didn''t dare to make a move.


    "By the way, are you the illegitimate son of Xuanyuan Huangdi?"


    At this moment, Ling''s weary voice suddenly sounded: "It must be, after all, your surname is Huang, and if not, how could Xuanyuan Huangdi be willing to give Xuanyuan Sword to you... FU/CK, do you want to do this?" Play me, you are sent by the heavens to deal with me, right?"


    At this moment, Zero can be said to be extremely tired. He never expected that Huang Chang would also unleash a killer move that was not inferior to his own at the same time as he unleashed his last hole card... What is this called!


    Where did this bastard come from with so many cards and ultimate moves? If you have this ability, you may be enough to destroy an ancient capital, but he is so low-key. Who is he going to cheat if he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    "I didn''t expect that you would have a fragment of the Pan Gu ax in your hand!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was speechless for a while. He had worked so hard to prepare so many cards, but he never expected to meet a monster like Zero whose card ability was not inferior to his. This was really a pain in the head.


    "Forget it, it''s pointless to talk about it now, let''s have a good chat..."


    Ling sighed, and said: "As far as the current situation is concerned, you and I can''t do anything to each other, unless we really want to fight to the death or even die together, but I don''t think there seems to be such a big enmity between us... I also gave you a lot of useful information before."


    "To be honest, I don''t want to die with you."


    Speaking of this, Ling paused for a while, and then continued: "How about this, you open the domain and let me go, just pretend that no one has seen anyone today, after all, you didn''t suffer, on the contrary, I was cheated by you A few times, even the power of this incarnation of Pangu has been swallowed up by my good-for-nothing brother... How about it, I think you don''t want to fight to the death with me, do you?"


    Ling is now convinced. He really doesn''t want to fight Huang Chang to the end. After all, he still has so many plans that have not been implemented, so many vengeances that have not been avenged, and so many good things that he has not enjoyed. Fighting to the death, even if it is a tragic victory, such a result is undoubtedly a blood loss for him.


    "Make a blood oath, promise not to disclose information about me to anyone in any way, and promise that the information you told me before is true, and I will let you go."


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said with solemn eyes: "I have too many enemies, don''t do this, once you leak my information and let those people take precautions, I''m afraid I will sooner or later I will suffer a big loss. If this is the case, if you don¡¯t want to make an oath, then I can only fight to the death with you... But I think you should be clear that with this Rank 8 Golden Pill, you may be able to revitalize me Seriously injured, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to die with me!"


    "OK, OK, I have convinced you today."


    Facing Huang Chang''s aggressiveness, Ling had no intention of continuing to fight, and made a blood oath without hesitation, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "Whatever, I did what you said. Are you satisfied, sir?"


    Speaking of this, Ling paused for a moment, but his voice became cold again: "But I advise you not to push further, otherwise you also know that the brains of our witch clan are not very good, and we are easily impulsive. , really drove me into a hurry, I''m afraid of doing something that both you and I regret, not to mention that even if you can kill me, I''m afraid my cheap brother will accompany me on the road, hehe, are you willing ?"


    "snort!"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang snorted coldly, but didn''t make any other requests, but said lightly: "Release the degenerate, and I''ll let you get out of here!"


    Although he prefers to keep Zero completely, but now he has no other choice.


    After all, if he really fights against Zero to the end, then even if he has a rank eight golden core to replace his life, but under the impact of such a terrifying force, his domain will inevitably be severely damaged, and even he himself will He was seriously injured, and the fallen in that Pangu''s body might not escape death.


    What''s more, even if he can save the corruption and his own life, after being so severely injured, how can he participate in the upcoming Daozi battle, and how can he compete with many powerful Taoists for the position of Daozi?


    In addition, Zero has already made the blood oath of heaven, and there was no word game in the blood oath just that day, which can at least guarantee to a certain extent that Zero will not reveal the details of his cards. , even if he is unwilling, he can only let Ling Yima go first.


    "Do you think I don''t want him to come out? It''s the bastard who insists on not leaving, okay?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s request, Ling was furious and cursed: "Come on, come on, tell him to come out quickly, shit, you bastard still sucks!"


    At this moment, Corruption obviously knew that he was about to leave the body of Pan Gu''s incarnation, so he was seizing the last time to crazily devour the power in Pan Gu''s incarnation.


    Because of this, this further enraged Zero, and Zero couldn''t help threatening: "You bastard, if you don''t come out again, don''t come out!"


    "Hahaha, we are all one family, brother, what''s wrong with me eating something from you, don''t be so stingy."


    Hearing Zero''s scolding, Fallen laughed, but he didn''t dare to provoke Zero any more, lest the matter develop into a situation beyond control, so a ray of blood shot out from the Pangu incarnation and landed on the ground. It was not far away, and then quickly materialized, turning into a degenerate appearance.


    Compared with before, at this moment, the aura of the fallen body has obviously become stronger and purer, and even the part of the flesh and blood that was vacant because of the incarnation of Pangu who was taken away by Zero before has been filled by almost half, leaving only A small part of flesh and blood is still in a vacant state, which is much better than before.


    Obviously, during the time when Pangu turned into a parasite in his body, being depraved has gained a lot of benefits.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, the third update will be available later!

 Chapter 2224

    "You bastard!"


    Seeing Xiang Hua''s appearance of being good-looking after being cheap, Ling couldn''t get angry, and even wished to chop the Pangu ax in his hand towards the melon boy''s head.


    However, after glancing at Huang Chang in the distance and the Xuanyuan Sword hanging high in the sky, he finally resisted the impulse in his heart, gritted his teeth and said, "Next time, don''t let me see you alone again. You must be cut into eight pieces, dried and fed to the dogs."


    "Tch, then I will stay with Brother Cockroach, what''s the matter, you bite me."


    The depravity also completely let go of the ego, and while feeling the overwhelming power in the body, he made a playful grimace.


    It''s just that he seems to have forgotten that Zero can''t kill him right now, but it doesn''t mean he can''t be beaten.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the Corruption shot out instantly like a shooting star, soaring into the sky, and then turned into a flash of light in the sky of the domain...


    Well, it''s quite like the Rockets in the anime who were blown away and turned into stars.


    Naturally, Zero was so stimulated by the depravity that he couldn''t stand it, so he made a bold move and knocked him into the air with one punch.


    "Um?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang being punched flying by Zero One, Huang Chang frowned and his eyes became extremely cold.


    "Don''t look at me like that, it''s him jumping left and right to kill himself, I''m just teaching him a lesson, don''t worry, he won''t die."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s cold eyes, Ling Leng snorted, and said: "And without this bastard provoking trouble, I think we can have a better chat... In fact, there is no relationship between us." What is the mortal enmity, we can solve the matter between me and that bastard by ourselves, without your intervention, so..."


    Speaking of this, Zero paused slightly, and asked again: "Have you cooperated?"


    "Which aspect? Dealing with Wutian Buddha?"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Sorry, I just want to save people, I don''t want to fight Wutian Buddha."


    To be honest, he is not willing to cooperate with Zero, because this person is too mysterious, too insidious, and at the same time too powerful, cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, and if he is not careful, he may be plotted and backlashed.


    And in his opinion, the only possibility for him to cooperate with Zero is to deal with Wutian Buddha, but his main purpose of going to Heilian Company is to save people, but it is not to fight Wutian Buddha to the end. If he cooperates with Zero, say Not sure but will make things more troublesome.


    "I''ll talk about Wutian later, maybe you will change your mind at that time..."


    Ling smiled mysteriously, and said, "The cooperation I''m talking about refers to dealing with the Twelve Ancestral Witches!"


    Speaking of this, Zero paused for a while, and then continued: "I think you should also be very clear, although my good-for-nothing brother''s current situation seems to be good, but in fact, if this continues, as he gets more and more The stronger he is, the stronger his power will inevitably nourish the souls of the twelve ancestor witches. Sooner or later, the twelve ancestor witches will revive in his body, or even be reborn, and he will be dead by then. "


    "I don''t care if he dies or not, but if the Twelve Ancestral Witches are reborn on his body, then I will be the first to be unlucky."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Zero''s eyes, and said: "So don''t you want to preemptively find a chance to kill those old antiques once and for all?"


    "Can you get rid of them?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and he asked, "I mean without endangering the fall!"


    He had thought of many ways to help the fallen to get rid of the remnant souls of the ancestral witches in his body before, but the problem is that these remnant souls of the ancestral witches have been completely integrated with the fallen, or more precisely, the existence and soul of the fallen are these The remnants of the ancestral witches were gathered together. Once these remnants of the ancestral witches were forcibly removed, the depravity would disappear and cease to exist.


    It was also because of this that although Huang Chang was a little tempted by Zero''s proposal at this moment, he was more wary.


    In his opinion, it is more likely that Zero wants to use this opportunity to eradicate the Corruption and the Twelve Ancestral Witches together!


    "Of course I have a solution, but now is not the time."


    Zero smiled slightly and said, "When the time comes, I will come to you."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the distance again, then snorted coldly, and said: "Okay, what should be said is almost the same, if you don''t want to let that bastard come to make trouble again, you''d better let him go now I''ll go, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I can control myself later and not hack him to death with an axe!"


    "..."


    Hearing Ling''s words and thinking of the complicated relationship between Depravity and Zero, Huang Chang also had a headache. Then he waved his hand and let go of the domain''s suppression of Zero.


    However, the Xuanyuan Sword''s blade was still pointing at Zero. Once there was something wrong with him, the power in the Xuanyuan Sword would explode, giving Ling an unforgettable lesson!


    "This time it''s my move, but Huang Chang, you are indeed a very good opponent. I hope we will have a chance to fight against each other next time...Of course, I hope to cooperate more."


    Feeling that the suppressing force of the domain was released, Ling smiled slightly, and then his body flashed with blood, and he disappeared directly in front of Huang Chang and left the domain.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ling leave the field, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Ling is the most powerful enemy Huang Shang has encountered since the end of the world, bar none!


    Whether it is the powerful body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals, or the Pangu incarnation, their power is terrifyingly strong, especially when the Pangu incarnation holds the fragments of the Pangu axe. The power he can have is unprecedented, even the power of the Longinus spear is probably not as powerful as the ready-to-go axe.


    If Donghuang Taiyi didn''t teach Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation this time, or if Xuanyuan Huangdi didn''t lend him the Xuanyuan Sword, then he might really suffer a big loss in Ling''s hands, at least this eight-turn gold Dan couldn''t keep it, and the next Taoist dispute would probably be completely useless.


    Coupled with Zero''s terrifying scheming and city government, and the Wu clan behind him, this is indeed a powerful and difficult enemy.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and frowned slightly as he watched the depravity coming from afar.


    I don''t know why, but he always feels that Zero''s feelings towards Depravity seem to be very complicated. Although he hates it, even hates it, he doesn''t feel too much murderous intent towards Depravity from Zero...


    In addition, there is also the cooperation plan that Zero mentioned before to get rid of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, as well as the information about the Black Lotus Company and that old magic stick, all of which need to be verified by him one by one, in case it is some kind of trap by the other party .


    After all, the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven may not be reliable nowadays...


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2225

    "Where are people?"


    Not long after Ling left Huang Chang''s domain, Depravity shot out at an extremely fast speed, landed beside Huang Chang, looked around, and then asked, "You just let him go?"


    "Otherwise, why don''t you just leave him here and watch him beat you up?"


    Huang Chang curled his lips and asked, "Or do you want me to fight to the death with him and fight to the death?"


    "No, no, no, I''m just asking, and I''ll leave as soon as I leave, ahem, it''s nothing serious, there''s no need to shout and kill."


    Fallen coughed in embarrassment, but then his expression became serious again: "Brother Cockroach, you must help me investigate the matter of the old magic stick as soon as possible, without the old magic stick, maybe I would have died long ago Yes, this is what I owe him."


    "Don''t worry, Yinhu and the others have kept a lot of followers and cronies in the capital. I''ll let them investigate later, and I believe there will be results soon."


    Huang Chang nodded, patted Fallen on the shoulder, and said: "Besides, didn''t you say that the old man has the ability of divination, and he is very resourceful, so he will definitely make all the preparations, and nothing will happen."


    "I hope so."


    Xiangchen took a deep breath, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "If there is something wrong with the old magic stick... three good things and two bad things, Brother Cockroach, no matter what I do at that time, I hope you don''t stop me."


    "If that day comes, no matter what you do, I will help you."


    Without hesitation, Huang Chang nodded and gave Xiang Xiang an affirmative answer.


    He understands depravity, this person seems to be fearless in life and death, lingers in the flowers, is greedy for food and lust, and is lazy... Hey, it''s all bad words.


    Cough cough, but having said that, the degenerate human beings value love and righteousness, and even put life and death aside without hesitation for the sake of brothers, and the old god stick is as grateful to the degenerate as a mountain, although the degenerate mouth is often old blind, the old god stick calls , but he is extremely important to him in his heart. If something happened to that person, the fallen will definitely retaliate desperately. As a brother, the only thing he can do is to stand by the fallen at that time, even if it is against the world. The enemy will not regret it.


    Just as the Fall would do it for him.


    Of course, that was the worst case. As he said before, with the ability of that old magic stick, if he wanted to escape and hide, then even the capital might not be able to hold him.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang called Yinhu and the others out in the field, and explained the matter to Yinhu and the others, and also asked about related matters.


    About this matter, Yinhu and others really know something.


    Although they were already feared by the capital at that time, they began to gradually take back all the rights granted to them, and deliberately avoided some of their eyes and ears, but Yinhu and others have been operating in the capital for many years, so they still received some news.


    What they knew was similar to what Ling said before, that the old man Zhuge who often stayed in the Forbidden City tried to rebel against the capital, and was then detected by the capital, and launched an operation to arrest him.


    In addition, according to one of their dark lines who participated in this operation, the reason why the capital suddenly wanted to arrest old man Zhuge was because old man Zhuge somehow tampered with the dragon veins in the capital. And it seems that something very important has been taken away, but in the end, the capital probably didn''t catch this cunning old blind man, just severely injured the other party, and then was escaped by the other party in an unknown way, until Yin Yin When Hu and others were liquidated by the capital, and when the pursuit started, the secret pursuit of old man Zhuge by the capital did not stop.


    "It seems that I guessed right, Senior Zhuge did escape."


    Hearing the information Yinhu brought, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang were slightly relieved.


    With old man Zhuge''s ability, as long as he was not caught by the capital in the first place, once he escaped, it would be difficult for the capital to catch him again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked Yinhu to find a way to contact the dark line in the capital after he left the field. On the one hand, he must seize the time to investigate the information and whereabouts of Zen Master Qianye and others, and on the other hand, he also started to collect information about Easter Island and black people. Lian company''s information, and more importantly, to collect information about the old man Zhuge, hoping to get some useful information from it, so that he can find the old blind man as soon as possible.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang dealt with the messy domain, released the dragon veins in Xuanyuan Sword, and returned to the earth. Only then did he untie the domain, and returned to the outside world together with Jiang Huai, Yinhu and others.


    After returning to the outside world, Yinhu and others left temporarily, using special means and channels to contact those dark lines who stayed in the capital, while Huang Chang took out the fate compass and handed it over to the fallen, trying to use this fate compass Find the whereabouts of the old wand.


    As Huang Chang expected, the fate compass failed again when the old blind man was divining the whereabouts, or to be precise, it was not invalid, but was disturbed by some kind of force, and the pointer of the compass turned wildly, as if the old blind man was everywhere .


    But this is normal, the old blind man is an expert in divination, even the capital city has to rely on his ability to make various decisions and prevent various dangers. Being able to predict the good and bad of a country or even many countries shows the strength and ability of this old blind man. Now that he is fleeing, he naturally has a way to cover up the sky and confuse fate so that others can''t find his whereabouts.


    Otherwise, if he couldn''t even do this, he might have already been caught by the capital!


    Now it seems that he can only gather information with all his strength first, and then wait until the Ni Bodhisattva recovers and finds that glimmer of inspiration again. At that time, he may be able to use his power to cooperate with the Conferred Gods List to find the whereabouts of the old blind man.


    "Whoosh!"


    And just when Huang Chang returned to the outside world, and Yinhu and others left first to contact the informant in the capital, a blazing fire suddenly pierced the night sky at an alarming speed, and came lasing. It fell to the ground and smashed a big hole in the ground.


    The next moment, the flames subsided, revealing a huge bronze tripod!


    This is Emperor Yan''s Shennong Ding!


    And as the Shennong Cauldron fell to the ground, the lid of the cauldron also soared into the sky, and then the figures of Emperor Yanhuang and Xing Tian shot out from it at the same time, and landed beside Huang Chang.


    "Huang Chang, are you okay?"


    After blasting out from the Shennong Cauldron, Emperor Yan immediately fixed his eyes on Huang Chang, and said solemnly, "Xing Tian said that you were ambushed, so we rushed over immediately, where are you?"


    Then, he suddenly saw the depravity around Huang Chang, and seemed to feel something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes were ignited with fierce murderous intent: "Aura of ancestor witch? It''s you!"


    After the words fell, Emperor Yan waved his hand violently without hesitation, took the Shennong cauldron, set off endless flames, and slammed it towards the fallen.


    PS: It rained heavily in Changsha yesterday, and I was soaked, and then I couldn¡¯t come back to change clothes in time because of something, which made my head hurt when I went home at night. I fell asleep after drinking ginger soup and cold medicine, and fell into a drowsy sleep It''s been a day, today is better, please forgive me, this is a make-up, there are still a few more changes, and I will try to make it up today!

 Chapter 2226

    "Depend on!"


    Facing the Shennong Cauldron that slammed down fiercely with the momentum of thunder and endless flames, the fallen face changed, and with a sudden wave of his right hand, it directly turned into a giant shield to protect him.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the fallen body trembled violently, and the hard ground under his feet disintegrated and shattered like mud, and then exploded, forming a huge crater-like pit.


    In the huge pit, the Fallen still maintains a defense posture with a shield, and although there are scorched marks all over the big shield, and even cracks appear, it is not broken!


    "It''s such a strong defense, you can''t keep it!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Shennong Cauldron spewed out endless flames again, and was about to throw it towards the fallen again.


    You must know that his attack just now was almost considered a sneak attack, and he also used the power of an artifact such as the Shennong Cauldron. The strength of the power is definitely beyond the ability of ordinary epic realm powerhouses to resist, but the depravity was easily blocked. This kind of defense And the power is far more terrifying than the Chi You I saw back then!


    What''s more, he has never seen this witch clan before, and this rising star of the witch clan must not be left behind!


    Not only Emperor Yan, but also Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes were fixed at this moment, ready to make a move.


    This son must not stay!


    "Grass, come back!"


    At the same time, Fallen, who had been beaten for no reason, was also furious.


    He was already full of murderous intentions because of the unknown life and death of the old magic stick, but now that Huang Chang was watching and the old magic stick was not dead, he forcibly suppressed the murderous intention and anger.


    But now, facing these two old guys who were murdered as soon as they met, the murderous intent in Corruption''s heart suddenly exploded!


    He was beaten by zero before, firstly because he was convinced by the defeat, and secondly because he was his younger brother, so he didn''t care too much, but this doesn''t mean that he can be bullied by anyone!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of blazing blood, the fallen body suddenly swelled several times, especially the right arm swelled to an exaggerated level, and then swung a heavy fist and slammed it fiercely on the spurting body. Come on Shennong Ding.


    clang!


    In the previous fierce battle, Corruption completely digested the physical power of the seven dragons through intense exercise, coupled with the nutrients he absorbed from Pangu''s incarnation later, this made his current strength even surpass that before the injury, reaching an unprecedented level peak state.


    More importantly, under the nourishment of the power of Pangu''s incarnation, the fallen Pangu''s body has also been strengthened in all aspects, and because of this, under his angry blow at this moment, it seems to contain the power of Mount Tai. The Shennong Ding that was bombarded was blocked by him with a punch, and even flew back upside down.


    At the same time, the ground under his feet exploded again, and even the entire Jinci Scenic Area was razed to the ground by this terrifying force of collision!


    "Wait!"


    But when the Shennong Ding was knocked into the air by the Fallen, and the Fallen was about to pursue it, and Xuanyuan Huangdi on the other side was about to intervene in the battle, Huang Chang stood between them and shouted: "Misunderstanding, it''s all my own!" !"


    "My own people?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan was furious: "Since when did you and the Wu Clan belong to your own family!"


    Emperor Yan is not a generation of old-fashioned, otherwise he would not accept Xing Tian, ??the great witch, but the problem is that in the battle of the ancients, too many of his relatives and friends died in the hands of the ancestor witch and the great witch, especially those ancestor witches, even more so. It was because of the deep blood feud with him, and because of this, he was so angry after sensing the aura of the ancestor witch on the fallen body at this moment.


    "Huang Chang, we need an explanation!"


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Huangdi also looked at Huang Chang with a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll give you an explanation, but not here."


    Huang Chang glanced at Jinyang City in the distance, and then said in a deep voice: "There is too much commotion here, and someone will rush over at any time. Just in case, let''s talk about it in another place."


    After finishing the words, he waved his right hand, and bright blue lights shone one after another, tearing open a huge space crack, and he continued: "Seniors, please!"


    After speaking, he took the lead and walked into the space crack.


    And Corruption also stared fiercely at the two old guys who beat him up indiscriminately, and followed Huang Chang in.


    "Hmph, I want to see what explanation you can give me."


    Although he was angry because a person with the aura of ancestral witch appeared beside Huang Chang, Emperor Yan finally chose to believe in Huang Chang, snorted coldly, put away the Shennong cauldron, and walked into the space crack.


    But Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor shook his head slightly, and followed Xing Tian with him.


    The next moment, the space crack shrank rapidly and disappeared without a trace.


    At the other end of the space crack, there is a desolate loess hill.


    It was hundreds of kilometers away from Jinyang City, and it was a wasteland that Huang Chang passed through when he was on his way to Jinyang City.


    This place is already desolate and there are no resources. In addition, it was on the route of Changping ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers, so now it is deserted, and even zombies and mutant beasts are not seen. It is a good place for them to talk. .


    "Okay, now you can say, who is this guy?"


    Stepping out of the crack in space and looking at the surrounding barren hills, Emperor Yan snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "Huang Chang, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    "He''s called Fallen, and he''s my brother who lives and dies with me."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and first introduced the two parties to each other: "Fallen, these two are Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi, the legendary Yanhuang Emperors, and the one behind is Xingtian, who is also a member of the Wu clan."


    "Yo ho, Emperor Yan and Huang, then I''m still their descendant, no wonder they taught me as if they were teaching their grandson when they met, it''s so majestic."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Hua finally understood why these two people shouted and killed him as soon as they saw him, and then snorted coldly and mocked in a strange way.


    "It''s not just a lesson to you, if Huang Chang didn''t stop me, I would have killed you a long time ago!"


    Emperor Yan didn''t have a good look at the fallen with the aura and blood of the ancestral witch. Seeing the yin and yang of the fallen at this moment, he couldn''t get angry, and wanted to do it again.


    "Don''t be impulsive, listen to me slowly."


    Seeing that the conflict was about to break out again between the two sides, Huang Chang suddenly had a headache. He stopped the two people first, then took a deep breath, and explained the cause and effect of his acquaintance with the fallen, as well as some connections between the fallen and those ancestral witches. Fifty-ten told Yan and Huang Emperors.


    After all, at this point, no matter how much you want to hide it, you can''t hide it. What''s more, the two emperors, Yan and Huang, both have the same "seven aperture emperor''s heart" that can penetrate people''s hearts, so it is better to open up and speak clearly than to be vague.


    PS: Make up for the second update, continue to code words, there will be more later, my head is a bit groggy, the efficiency of code words is not too high, but there are at least two more updates, try to get more, please forgive me.

 Chapter 2227

    "That''s probably how it happened..."


    After explaining the origin of the Wu Clan''s bloodline in Luoyang and the grievances and grievances with the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Huang Chang paused slightly, then sighed, and said: "In the end, Luoyuan is also a victim. Whether it is the witch clan or the Twelve Ancestral Witches, he does not have any sense of identity, and even hates them deeply, and he is always thinking about how to kill the Twelve Ancestral Witches and get rid of the hidden dangers in his body."


    "And if he hadn''t tried his best to resist, I wouldn''t have been able to make the Twelve Ancestral Witches suffer repeatedly..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious: "I would like to ask the two seniors to learn from it. The so-called grievances have their heads and debts. There is no need for the grievances and grievances of ancient times to be implicated on a victim like him, and now he It can be regarded as the biggest enemy of the recovery of the twelve ancestor witches. It is because of him that the twelve ancestor witches cannot recover. .¡±


    "According to what you said, isn''t the person next to you the main messenger behind the Wu Clan today?"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan groaned and remained silent, while Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi frowned and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "That''s true. That person''s strength is frighteningly strong. Even I did my best. In addition, with the assistance of the Fallen, and the Xuanyuan Sword borrowed by the senior as a deterrent, this temporarily forced him back."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Just as there are many Taoists in the Taoist sect, and there are also many Buddhist disciples in the Buddhist sect, there must be more than one way for the Twelve Patriarchal Witches to recover, and corruption is one of them. Now the main messenger behind the witch clan It is one of them, and the situation encountered by our Indian tribe in M ??country is also one of them. If it is not for the degeneration, which locked up the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches, I am afraid that the main messenger behind the witch tribe will be worse than It''s even more scary and difficult now."


    "There is still such a thing..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, the two emperors Yan and Huang also frowned.


    If according to their original intention, once they meet someone with the bloodline and inheritance of the ancestor witches, they will probably be killed by mistake, but now what Huang Chang said is also reasonable. What they did was expected by them. In fact, in ancient times, they destroyed many recovery methods of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Once things were as Huang Chang said, and they forcibly killed Corruption, then only Fear of consequences will only get worse.


    The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend, and Emperor Yan and Huang were at least the ancient emperors, so it is impossible not to understand such a simple truth.


    More importantly, judging from Huang Chang''s attitude at the moment, if they really want to kill the fallen, Huang Chang will definitely stop them at that time, and may even turn against them, but the embarrassing thing is that even It was trying to tear their face apart with Huang Chang. With the strength of the two of them, they might not be able to kill Corruption under Huang Chang''s obstruction.


    So after pondering for a while, Xuanyuan Huangdi finally sighed and said: "Forget it, you are right, the injustice has its head and its debtors, the blood feud between us and the ancestor witches and the twelve ancestor witches really doesn''t need to spread to In the body of this victim, who he is and what he will do, in the end it depends on his heart, not his blood, not to mention that since you have spoken, I will give you face no matter what."


    "Huang Chang, keep an eye on him!"


    At the same time, Emperor Yan also suddenly said: "In any case, we must not let him fall into the hands of the Wu clan, let alone awaken the soul of the ancestral witch in his body. If there comes a day...kill him!"


    "Hey, it doesn''t seem good to just yell and kill in front of me like this?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help but spit out a sentence.


    "If it wasn''t for Huang Chang to protect you, I wouldn''t just talk about it."


    Emperor Yan glared at Xiangyang, snorted coldly, and then took out a series of bottles and jars from Shennong Cauldron. With a wave of his right hand, he threw them in front of Xiangyang, and said, "This thing was originally given to Huang Chang by me." Prepared, specially used to restrain souls such as demons and remnants, but now Huang Chang seems not to be infested by the demons, so I stayed, and now I give it to you, three times a day, every time Planting one grain is useful for suppressing the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in your body, but how much it will be useful depends on you."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s voice became cold: "Although I won''t be angry with a junior like you, if I find out that you can''t control the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in your body, or if you are in cahoots with those ancient great witches , then even if Huang Chang pleads for you, I will never let you go."


    "Say it like you can beat me..."


    Corruption curled his lips, but he still took the medicines that Emperor Yan had given him.


    After all, the remnants of ancestral witches in his body are also a huge hidden danger and heart disease for him. Although he looks carefree on the surface, he has always been worried that one day he will be controlled by those ancestral witches and do something that makes him regret his whole life. Now that Emperor Yan has developed corresponding medicines, even if the effects of these medicines are not yet certain, he is still willing to give it a try.


    As for whether Emperor Yan will poison...


    What a joke, with his Pangu''s invulnerable physique, ordinary poisons are almost like supplements to him.


    "Don''t worry, the two seniors, I will be optimistic about the degeneration and find a cure as soon as possible."


    At the same time, Huang Chang also nodded, and said solemnly: "But do you two seniors have any suggestions in this regard?"


    You must know that Emperor Yanhuang and the Wu Clan are old enemies, and as the saying goes, the one who knows you best is always your enemy, so he also hopes to get some useful clues from Emperor Yanhuang.


    "You can''t kill him easily now, so finding a place to suppress him forever should be the best way, but you just don''t know how to listen."


    Emperor Yan was obviously still unhappy with the depravity, and said in a cold voice: "You must know that he is the container for the resurrection of the twelve ancestor witches, let alone the body,? Even his soul is a product of the remnants of the twelve ancestor witches. If you want to get rid of the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the first thing to bear the brunt is to destroy their souls, not to mention that even if you do this, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are innate spirits, and such means may not be able to destroy the souls of those guys .¡±


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan shook his head, and then continued: "So he is almost hopeless in this situation except delay, and the higher his cultivation level, the faster the recovery of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, otherwise you think Why should I let you suppress him."


    "Sorry, senior, Fallen is my brother, I can''t do this."


    Seeing that Emperor Yan could do nothing, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious and he shook his head.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible..."


    However, at this moment, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor seemed to have thought of something, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said: "There is a method... maybe it will work!"


    PS: The third update is here, wash your face, continue to code, and try to make up a little more.

 Chapter 2228

    "There is a way?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he asked eagerly, "Please enlighten me, senior!"


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is the leader of the war between humans and witches, and he has a better understanding of the witch clan than Emperor Yan. Maybe he really has something to do!


    "First of all, what Emperor Yan said is correct. The fallen soul is the result of spirituality born after the remnants of the twelve great ancestor witches gathered together. In essence, they have the same root and origin as the twelve great ancestor witches. The remnant souls of the seven ancestor witches will inevitably destroy the fallen souls, and it is impossible for gods and Buddhas to save them."


    After thinking for a while, Xuanyuan Huangdi said: "But if we can find a way to start from the degenerate itself, and find a way to separate the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches, then it will be much easier to do it."


    "The problem is how to separate the remnants of these ancestral witches!"


    Emperor Yan said angrily: "Could it be possible when did you have such abilities!"


    "I don''t, but it doesn''t mean others don''t."


    After Xuanyuan Huangdi pondered for a while, he suddenly shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and asked, "Huang Chang, do you know the method of beheading three corpses?"


    "The method of beheading the three corpses?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then immediately said: "The method of cutting the three corpses is the supreme magic method of the Taoist sect. It evolved from the method of the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing to transform the Qi into the Sanqing. It can make people cut off their souls and seven emotions. Turn into three clones, which is what everyone calls the good corpse, the evil corpse and the self-corpse. After cutting off the three corpses, the Dao Heart will be free from hindrances, clear and transparent. Confused, and can better comprehend the mysteries of the Dao, it is above the Da Luo Jinxian, second only to the highest state of the three Dao ancestors."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly came to his senses, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and asked: "Senior, what you mean is to use the method of beheading the three corpses to condense the twelve ancestor witches into three corpses and chop them out, and then cut them out one by one." deal with?"


    "That''s right, the method of the three corpses is a method, not a merit. Even if you are a person of the witch clan, as long as the fate is deep enough and there is external help, then you may not be unable to practice this method."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded and said: "And once he has mastered the method of beheading the three corpses, he will be able to integrate the remnant souls of the ancestral witches that have been integrated into his soul into the three corpses, and cut them out one by one. At that time, even if these three corpses are destroyed , for Corruption, at most it would be a serious injury to his vitality, but it would not hurt his life, and he is essentially of the blood of the witch clan, and the destruction of the three corpses may not necessarily reduce his strength much."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi looked serious, and said: "However, it is very difficult to achieve this step, especially the three points are the most important!"


    "Even if it''s hard to compare to the sky, I will give it a try!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Please enlighten me, senior!"


    "The first point is to look at the aptitude of the degenerate itself. The method of beheading the three corpses is the most important aptitude. There are so many talents in the ancient heavens, but how many people are there in the end? , that is, the monkey grandson was blessed with the help of the three veins of Taoism, Buddha, and demon to form the three corpses. Even the Buddhist lineage can only find another way to combine the three Buddhas of the past Buddha, the present Buddha and the future Buddha. One method, imitating the method of beheading three corpses, the power is not bad. In addition, the Tathagata Buddha is uniquely blessed, condensing the Evil Corpse Wutian Buddha, but that''s all."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head and said: "If the aptitude for degeneration is not enough, then no matter how much external help is given, he may not be able to succeed...but it is still worth a try."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, as a fallen witch, if you want to understand the method of beheading three corpses, you must have the help of an expert. And you can do it In this regard, there are only three Taoist ancestors in the world, even if it is the monkey grandson, you can let him fight and kill people, but you let him teach people... Hehe, that is purely dreaming."


    "As for the Dao Patriarch of the Three Purities, the difficulty can be imagined. Only when you become a real Taoist, shoulder the hope of the rise of the Taoist sect, and receive real attention, can you do this."


    What Xuanyuan Huangdi said was right. The Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing had a special status. If he wanted to help a member of the Wu clan understand the method of beheading three corpses, the yellow clothes must show enough value and have enough status to do so.


    "I am bound to win the position of Daozi, and no one can stop me!"


    Huang Chang clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "What about the last difficulty?"


    "Even if you persuade the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing to take action and help Huayuan master the method of beheading three corpses, and Huayuan is indeed talented enough to master this technique, but his method of beheading three corpses is different from other people''s methods of beheading three corpses." It''s different, it needs to accurately condense the remnant soul of the ancestral witch into three corpses, so there must be a strong person who is proficient in the way of creating people and shaping the soul to help, otherwise there is almost no hope of success, and once it fails...the consequences Unbelievable!"


    Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded, and said: "In the whole world, when it comes to creating human beings and shaping souls, I really can''t think of anyone else who can compare to Empress Nuwa!"


    "Empress Nuwa?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang suddenly felt a headache.


    The method for this group of degenerates to solve the remnant souls of the ancestral witches is really incomparable. Whether it is to ask the Sanqing Daozu to take action, or to ask the Nuwa Empress for help, this is almost an impossible task for ordinary people, let alone him before. It also severely injured Taoist Lu Ya, who had an enmity with the demon clan, and Empress Nuwa had a deep relationship with the demon clan in ancient times, even after the Lich War. Abandoning countless survivors of the monster clan, it can be regarded as leaving a trace of luck for the monster clan.


    But now that he is enmity with the Yaozu, even if Empress Nuwa doesn''t have much prejudice, she will definitely not have a good impression.


    More importantly, another close friend of Empress Nuwa, Fuxi, was also severely injured in the battle with the Wu Clan and almost died, so Empress Nuwa also had a lot of hatred for the Wu Clan. , Wanting Empress Nuwa to help him save a Wu clan, just thinking about the difficulty makes one''s scalp tingle!


    However, no matter how difficult this method is, it is still better than nothing!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you for your advice, senior, no matter what, I will definitely let the three Taoist ancestors and Empress Nuwa take action to help Huaxia completely get rid of this body. hidden danger!"


    As long as he shows enough strength, potential and value, and then helps Empress Nuwa and the three Taoist ancestors complete enough tasks, then these four saints will definitely help him this time.


    No matter how much price and hardship is involved, he will not hesitate!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, continue to code, I''m so sleepy...

 Chapter 2229

    The Taoist dispute, this is the most important thing in front of Huang Chang now!


    And counting the time, twenty-six days have passed since the last Gotham battle, that is to say, there are still four days left before he will face a huge challenge. Explain and teach masters from all walks of life and even Daozi to compete!


    Because of this, he needs to seize the last four days to make complete preparations!


    Therefore, after explaining the degeneration to Emperor Yanhuang and promising to be optimistic about degeneration, Huang Chang and degeneration separated from Emperor Yanhuang.


    Emperor Yan and Huang went back to the Mausoleum of Emperor Yan and the Mausoleum of Emperor Huang. After all, now that Huang Chang has fought against Zero and failed to keep each other, it doesn''t make much sense for them to stay here any longer. It is better to return to their own territory and concentrate on practicing. , in order to face the coming changes.


    In addition, they also learned the power of Zero from Huang Chang''s few words. If even Huang Chang went all out and failed to keep the leader of the witch clan, then even if the two of them really met each other, it might not be possible. able to keep each other.


    What''s more, because of the Tianshen Potion and the new Wu Clan, the two emperors of Yan and Huang are now in a very embarrassing situation, so it''s better to leave early, out of sight and out of mind.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Xuanyuan Huangdi did not take back the Xuanyuan Sword because of the depravity. First, it was because they were still optimistic about Huang Shang and hoped to use the power of Xuanyuan Sword to help Huang Shang compete for the position of Daozi. Because if Xuanyuan Sword was in Huang Chang''s hands, it would be better to ensure that corruption would not fall into the hands of the Wu Clan.


    After being separated from Emperor Yan and Huang, Huang Chang did not return to Jinyang City, but stayed where he was and waited for Yinhu and others to return.


    Yinhu and the others were very efficient in their work. It took less than an hour for them to return to Huang Chang''s side and bring some useful news to Huang Chang.


    First of all, the search and arrest of the old blind man by the capital is still going on, and they are even sending more manpower. At the same time, they are collecting and screening all kinds of information about the old blind man, obviously they value him very much.


    This is good news, which proves that the old blind man has not been caught by the capital.


    Secondly, according to the information provided by Yinhu and others inside the capital, it seems that there have been some changes in the dragon veins in the capital during this period of time, so that the various resources produced from the dragon veins have become extremely unstable. It is a little short, and at the same time, there are various visions in the capital. Many ordinary people or ordinary things suddenly have psychics or awakening, and have various special abilities. It is suspected that the power of the dragon veins in the capital has leaked.


    Based on these information, it can be deduced that what the old blind man took away from the capital is probably related to the dragon veins of the capital!


    And being able to steal things related to dragon veins from the capital, and even escaped, shows how powerful this old blind man is!


    Of course, in addition to some information about the old blind man, Yinhu''s insider also collected some other information that Huang Shang wanted to know in just one hour.


    There is information about Easter Island in it!


    As Zero said, Easter Island is marked as a super dangerous area in the capital''s information, and it is also the headquarters of the Black Lotus Company, but there is no record in the information about Wutian Buddha, and I don''t know why. The capital did not have any information about this, but it was because Yinhu''s internal authority was not enough, so he could not get complete information.


    But judging from the information obtained so far, Zero should not have lied.


    That is to say, Huang Chang will go to Easter Island no matter what.


    Finally, there is information about Zen Master Qianye, Kong Xuan, Yaozu, and the major ancient capitals. These materials are huge and complicated, but there are not many really useful ones, especially for Zen Master Qianye. , let alone explore its whereabouts.


    From this point of view, if we want to deal with Zen Master Qianye, perhaps we can only start from Wu Zetian.


    But the most important thing now is the Tianchang and Daozi dispute four days later. Before that, the matter of Zen Master Qianye should be put aside.


    After receiving the information from Yinhu and the others, Huang Chang also set off again, and left the hill with Yinhu and the others. He straightened up, with blue light shining on his body, and began to shuttle back and forth one after another under the influence of space power. Kong Kong quickly left Jin Province and rushed towards his new destination.


    This place is Fengdu!


    In the last four days, he still needs to prepare two powerful hole cards to deal with the upcoming Daozi battle, and only by going to Fengdu can he get these two hole cards out in these short four days.


    Huang Chang''s speed was very fast, especially when he was driving at full speed. By the time the dawn dawned the next day, he had already appeared outside Fengdu City again, and then asked the ghost soldiers guarding the city to contact Zhong Kui, and entered Arrived in the city of Fengdu.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after entering Fengdu City, he not only saw Zhong Kui, but also met several other acquaintances.


    Or to be precise, "cooked ghost"?


    These acquaintances were the black and white impermanence and the four great yin commanders that Huang Shang had helped in the Changping ancient battlefield before.


    There are still four days until the day of the sky change, and in the face of the treacherous and dangerous sky change, even the city as strong as Fengdu dare not underestimate it. Both the judge and the soul chasing messengers were summoned back, and the backbones such as Black and White Impermanence and the Four Great Yin Shuai were naturally no exception.


    It''s just different from the last time I saw Black and White Impermanence, this time the two brothers have already broken through to the epic realm, obviously they have not been idle these days.


    Or to be more precise, they were also stimulated to a certain extent after being slapped by the fake monk last time, so they stepped up to practice and successfully broke through to the epic realm before the catastrophe came.


    But this is not surprising, after all, the last time Huang Chang encountered the impermanence of black and white, they had already mastered the power of the law, but the accumulation of power was not enough, and after this period of hard work, with their accumulated With the help of strength and Fengducheng, it is a matter of course for them to break through the epic realm.


    It''s not just black and white impermanence, even Zhong Kui has now completed a breakthrough, reached the epic realm, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    After seeing Zhong Kui, Black and White Impermanence, and the Four Great Yin Commanders, Huang Chang exchanged pleasantries with him for a while, and Black and White Impermanence and the Four Great Yin Commanders were also very grateful for Huang Shang''s rescue last time, and promised again and again We must find an opportunity to repay Huang Shang''s kindness.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that Huang Chang would soon give them this opportunity!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code, there are at least three updates today!

 Chapter 2230

    Huang Chang came to Fengdu City this time to take advantage of some resources in Fengdu City, and use the power of ghosts and gods like Zhong Kui or Black and White Impermanence to help him practice dharma and refine treasures.


    Because of this, at this moment, he didn''t hide anything, and directly told Black and White Wuchang, Zhong Kui and others about his intention of coming.


    "Alchemy? Cultivation?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Black and White Wuchang and the others were stunned for a moment.


    Then Bai Wuchang asked suspiciously: "What kind of treasure is it that you want me to work together to help you refine it? Besides, we are all underworld agents, so the yin and coldness of the treasures we refine are very important to a stranger like you." It may not be suitable for it, right?"


    "Please rest assured, seniors, the thing I have refined is extremely special, and it just needs your strength."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and suddenly asked: "Have you ever heard of the Yin and Yang cylinders?"


    "You''re talking about the yin and yang cylinders in the hands of the ancient golden-winged roc?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Black and White Wuchang and the others were stunned: "Although it is a treasure, even the Great Holy Lord was almost folded into it, but what''s the use of refining that thing?"


    It''s no wonder that Black, White and Wuchang are so surprised at this moment. You must know that although the yin and yang cylinders are amazingly lethal, they have various disadvantages. , implying the number of heaven and earth, it takes thirty-six people to lift it according to the number of heaven and earth; the third is that after the treasure is filled with people, it needs people to speak in it to show its power. The most tasteless item among the top treasures.


    Of course, the power is still great. You must know that even the alchemy furnace of Taishang Laojun failed to refine Sun Wukong, but the yin and yang cylinders almost killed Sun Wukong. This shows the refining ability of this treasure. What a horror.


    It''s just that this thing is of course irreplaceable for executing the enemy, but it may not be of much help when used for fighting.


    "I am refining this treasure for my own use, and please help me, seniors!"


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, but he didn''t tell Black, White and Wuchang the reason why he wanted to make the Yin and Yang cylinders.


    It''s not that he intends to hide his secrets, but that the involvement is quite serious at this time, and it is easy to cause some unnecessary troubles.


    The reason why he wanted to make the yin and yang cylinders was actually a decision he made in a flash of inspiration after he received the empowerment from the Demon Emperor and learned about the formation method and various key points of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation.


    Few people know that this yin and yang gas bottle was originally called "Witch Refining Bottle", it is the treasure refined by the ancient demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi, and it is specially used to refine those strong witches who are almost immortal In addition, this two cylinders of yin and yang are also the eyes of the second formation after the Chaos Clock in the "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Grand Formation" of the demon clan''s township formation. Then Yin and Yang can be evolved, merits can be created, and the power can be greatly increased. It''s just that after the Lich decisive battle in the Middle East, Emperor Taiyi fell, and the Zhoutian star formation was also shattered. It was obtained by the golden-winged roc of the ancient monster clan that survived that battle, and has been carefully treasured, hoping to realize it from it. The wonderful way to arrange this week''s star array.


    It is just a matter of convenience to deal with Monkey King.


    And Huang Chang wants to refine this treasure because he still has a thousand guiding stone in his hand. This thing has become stronger after he tempered it when he broke through the epic realm in the underworld, and the yin and yang inside are also Because the continuous nurturing of him and the second personality is getting stronger and stronger, it is the best material for refining the two cylinders of yin and yang.


    More importantly, now he has mastered the Zhoutian Xingdou formation. Although there is no treasure such as the Chaos Clock to suppress the formation, but with Dayu Jiuding, if he refines the second formation of eyes, yin and yang and two gas cylinders, then wait until After he used the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to form the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, the power and supernatural power of the formation would definitely be greatly improved. By then, even the super strong would be hard-pressed to get out of it.


    Of course, there is a third purpose.


    That is, he wants to use the yin and yang two qi in the yin and yang two qi bottle to practice an ancient secret method - the two qi in the orifice!


    The two qi in the orifice are also called the two qi of hum and ha. They were created by the Taoist master Kunlun Du''er in ancient times, and then passed on to Zheng Lun and Chen Qi. The power of this method is astonishing, it can use the yin and yang energy to shake people''s souls and capture people''s souls, and when combined, the power soars. With this secret technique, the two defeated countless strong men, and they shined brilliantly in the battle of conferring gods. The world crowned him the title of Second General Hum Ha.


    It''s just that it is quite difficult to practice this technique. Firstly, the practitioners need to have sufficient aptitude, and the two practitioners must have special constitutions, the combination of yin and yang, and secondly, they need to have yin and yang to assist in the practice. The power of the technique that comes out will be stronger.


    Now that Huang Chang has decided to use Qianyin stone to refine the yin and yang two gas cylinders, he will naturally not waste the yin and yang two qi in it. As long as the cultivation has the law of pure yang, and the second personality has the power of pure yin, it can be said that if the two of them practice this method together, it can be said that it is as if there is God''s help, and the power is unimaginable.


    Moreover, the second qi in the orifice is not only powerful, it is even more superior to the technique of sound killing, which can explode instantly and is extremely secretive. He has never demonstrated this technique in front of others, and he keeps it as his trump card when facing a strong enemy If you cast it suddenly, you will definitely be able to catch the enemy by surprise!


    "Since you have already made a decision, I won''t wait to persuade you. Don''t worry, we will definitely do our best on this matter."


    Seeing that Huang Chang had already made a decision, and there seemed to be other reasons, Black and White Wuchang and the others stopped persuading and asking, and agreed.


    "Then thank you all!"


    Seeing that Black and White Wuchang and the others agreed to help, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he cupped his hands at Black and White Wuchang and the others, saying: "If you want to refine this thing, you need the help of a lot of strong people and ghosts and ghosts. Second, it requires a lot of yin and yang, and third, it needs a lot of treasures from heaven and earth, most of which I own, but I¡¯m afraid I need your help for the rest...Of course, I will use other resources or other resources for these things. It is the treasures of heaven and earth to exchange."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang handed over the list of materials needed to manufacture the two cylinders of yin and yang to Hei Wuchang and the others.


    Although he obtained a lot of materials from many enemies by killing people, ah bah, that''s not right, he got a lot of materials from many enemies, and after the integration of dragon veins in his own domain, he also gave birth to many natural treasures that can be used for refining weapons. But there is still a lot of auxiliary materials needed to refine the Yin and Yang cylinders. Fortunately, Fengdu is quite powerful, and it also has a large reserve of yin and yang materials, and there are large markets for humans and ghosts around it. In this way, with the help of Fengdu City, it is only a matter of time to gather all these materials. It''s just a matter of an instant.


    But Black and White Wuchang and the others did not refuse. After receiving the list, they immediately got the ghosts and ghosts under their command busy, and within half an hour they gathered the materials that Huang Chang lacked.


    In this way, everything is ready, and you can start refining treasures!


    PS: The second update is here. I worked overtime at the company for a day today. I was a little sleepy. I slept for a few hours. I will wake up tomorrow morning and make up the changes. Well, I will try to make up all the owed changes tomorrow. , o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 2231

    Huang Chang''s time is only four days, so it can be said that there is no delay for a moment, so after Black and White Wuchang brought all the materials, Huang Chang began to refine the treasure.


    And the place they chose for refining the treasure was not somewhere else, it was him, Xiang Xiang and others who left Fengdu last time and went to the Huanhun Cliff where the west was!


    The Cliff of Resurrection is located in the deepest part of Ghost Realm Castle. It is the place where souls with unfinished lives come back to life. It is also an important channel for Fengdu to the outside world. It is also the place where Yin and Yang are the most intense in the entire Fengdu. Treasures can use the majestic yin and yang to speed up the process of refining treasures and improve the quality of the refined treasures.


    "Long time no see, it seems like a lifetime away..."


    Looking at the familiar Huanhun Cliff, a complex look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He went to the West from here a few months ago, and then so many things happened. Now, after a few months, I didn''t expect him to come back again.


    "How was it, how did you feel on that trip?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s complex expression, Zhong Kui laughed and said, "Not everyone can use the Cliff of Resurrection to go to the world!"


    "The feeling...is simply indescribable."


    Thinking of going to the west via the Resurrection Cliff, Huang Chang''s expression became more complicated after going through the scene of "Death is Coming", and then he shook his head and said: "Forget it, that''s all in the past Things are over, let''s make treasures first."


    "If you want to refine treasures, you must have the original treasures, are you ready?"


    Hei Wuchang and others also knew that Huang Chang''s time was very tight now, so they didn''t talk nonsense, and started to prepare one after another, while Bai Wuchang also asked.


    "It''s already ready!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and took out the thousand guiding stone.


    After a long period of nurturing by him and the second personality, today''s Qianyinshi has completely changed. It not only looks like jade, crystal clear, but also extremely round and smooth as a whole, and its shape has also been shaped like a jade stone. The pot looks like a bottle.


    Not only that, but the yin and yang qi contained in it have also become more pure and intense because of the tempering of Huang Chang and the second personality. Even if it is sealed in the thousand guide stone, it still emits amazing energy fluctuations, making black and white Wuchang and others looked sideways at him for a moment.


    "What a strong yin and yang energy!"


    Heiheiwuchang and the others are yin gods and ghosts, and they are extremely keen and familiar with the yin and yang energy, so it is precisely because of this that they are now more aware of how strong the yin and yang energy in the thousand guiding stones are.


    Realizing this, Hei Wuchang couldn''t help but speak, with a serious look, and said in a cold voice: "No wonder you want to refine the Yin and Yang cylinders. With such treasure embryos, it would be a waste to refine other treasures."


    "Okay, let me help you."


    After finishing speaking, Hei Wuchang waved his right hand, and even took out a slightly smaller Qianyin stone, and said: "Our brothers got this by chance in the underworld, and it''s useless to keep it in our hands anyway, so I will give it to you." gone."


    "Thank you senior!"


    Seeing the thousand guiding stone that Hei Wuchang took out, Huang Chang''s face suddenly revealed a look of surprise.


    Although the quality of the Thousand Leading Stone in Hei Wuchang''s hands is not as good as his, it is still a Thousand Leading Stone after all, and it is the most important material for refining Yin and Yang cylinders. With the addition of this Thousand Leading Stone , the power of the refined yin and yang cylinders can be increased by at least 30%!


    Don''t underestimate the 30% power, in many cases this is almost equivalent to a qualitative change.


    "kindness."


    Hei Wuchang was cold on the outside and hot on the inside. Facing Huang Chang''s thanks at this moment, he just nodded and didn''t say much.


    "Okay, from now on, please cooperate with me fully!"


    After putting away the thousand-leading stone of Heiwuchang, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said solemnly: "Now, seniors, please set up a large array of Yin-Yang ghosts and gods, and gather and temper the Yin-Yang energy for me!"


    This large array of Yin-Yang ghosts and gods is extremely special, and only the ghosts and gods of the Yin Division can arrange it. Relying on the characteristics of the ghosts and gods of the Yin Division, they can then use the large formation to mobilize the power of the two worlds of Yin and Yang, gather them into Yin and Yang Qi and refine them, and finally refine the Yin and Yang. The gas cylinder provides abundant yin and yang.


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang came to Fengdu City to seek help from Black and White Wuchang and others!


    "Okay, we are the best at this big formation."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Wuchang smiled slightly, and said: "But as the saying goes, help people to the end and send Buddha to the west. Since I owe you such a big favor, then naturally I have to do more."


    "Little ones, come out!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Bai Wuchang''s voice fell, ghosts began to appear one after another, and all kinds of ghosts, judges and envoys appeared around the cliff of resurrection, almost filling the place to the brim.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing so many shady generals, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    "The yin-yang ghost formation, the more ghosts and gods there are in the formation, the better the effect. This time, we brothers will use our power for personal gain, and mobilize more ghosts and gods to help you."


    Bai Wuchang smiled slightly, and said: "Except for the ghosts and ghosts stationed in the major places, and the bull-headed horse face who has not yet returned, all the ghosts, generals, judges and soul-seekers in Fengdu City have more or less sold me out. I have come here with some face, I believe that the grand array of ghosts and gods that will be arranged later will definitely satisfy you!"


    "Thank you, Senior Wuchang!"


    Only then did Huang Chang realize that he was overjoyed.


    Although the strength of these ghosts and ghosts is far inferior to black and white impermanence and others, their power is equally terrifying when gathered together, and the blessing to the yin and yang ghosts and gods will be even greater. Both the quantity and quality of qi will far exceed his expectations, and the yin and yang cylinders that are refined will naturally become more powerful.


    This time, Bai Wuchang did him a big favor!


    According to the current situation, the power of the yin and yang gas cylinders he refined in the end may far exceed his expectations!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more excited.


    "Okay, in the final analysis, we should thank you. The yin and yang energy gathered by you this time is also helpful to our practice. It can be regarded as mutual benefit and mutual assistance."


    Bai Wuchang smiled, and then shouted loudly: "Little ones, set up formation!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, a large number of ghosts and ghosts shouted loudly, and then quickly gathered in various directions under the leadership of Black and White Wuchang and the four evil commanders, and then began to stimulate their own power to gather with the power of other ghosts and gods Together, finally gather the power of all ghosts and gods, and activate the Yin and Yang formation of ghosts and gods.


    In an instant, the entire Huanhun Cliff was filled with gusts of evil wind, howling ghosts, and at the same time, the majestic yin and yang energy began to be attracted by the formation, gathering at an astonishing speed!


    PS: Here comes the update, today¡¯s codeword has started, and it¡¯s still five chapters away from being paid off, so work hard, okay!

 Chapter 2232

    Rumble!


    The power of the large Yin-Yang array of ghosts and gods arranged by the many ghosts and gods in Fengdu with all their strength is extremely amazing. At this moment, under the action of the power of the large array, endless Yin-Yang energy began to quickly gather towards the place where the Huanhun Cliff was, and It was continuously compressed, and gradually turned into black and white rays of light visible to the naked eye, intertwined and entwined on the cliff of resurgence, and issued bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, with great momentum.


    "here we go!"


    Seeing the astonishing yin and yang qi surrounding the cliff of resurgence, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then held the thousand guiding stone tightly, and began to urge the original refining method to further refine the stone, and put the pure yang in his body The power is poured into the thousand guide stone continuously.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, with the flashes of black light, the second personality also appeared beside Huang Chang, casting spells together with Huang Chang, continuously injecting the pure yin power in the body into the thousand guiding stones.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang and the second personality cast their spells with all their strength, the thousand guiding stone was also full of light, and the black and white yin and yang qi inside the stone became extremely active, quickly flowing and intertwining, and even formed a black and white Tai Chi diagram, which looked extremely mysterious.


    The thousand guiding stone itself has a strong ability to attract yin and yang, coupled with the attraction of the black and white Taiji diagram formed by the yin and yang in the stone, the majestic and pure yin and yang gathered around the Huanhun Cliff also As if iron filings met a magnet, they began to converge towards the thousand-leading stone at an astonishing speed, and then merged into the black and white Tai Chi diagram inside the thousand-leading stone, making the brilliance of the black and white Tai Chi diagram even more shining , the speed of rotation also becomes faster!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Feeling that the majestic yin and yang qi were continuously pouring into the Qianyin stone, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand, all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures that he had specially collected for refining weapons appeared around him one after another. Then under his control, one after another, they flew towards the thousand guiding stones.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the full force of Huang Chang and the blessing of yin and yang, this thousand guiding stone has a mysterious and powerful power. I can see that the treasures of heaven and earth thrown by Huang Chang at the thousand guiding stone, no matter how hard their texture is, contain How powerful is the power of them, once they come into contact with the Thousand Leading Stones, they will immediately be enveloped by the black and white brilliance constantly surging from the Thousand Leading Stones, and then they will be like a piece of wood thrown into a wood chipper, Under the enveloping and wearing away of this black and white brilliance, it quickly disintegrated, countless impurities were eliminated, and only the most essence of these materials was inhaled into the thousand lead stone, becoming a part of the thousand lead stone.


    In this way, in the next few hours, Huang Chang continued to inject power into the Qianyinshi and refine the materials, and continued to absorb the yin and yang that gathered around the Huanhun Cliff through the Yin and Yang formation of ghosts and gods.


    And as the thousand guiding stones continue to incorporate those rare materials and absorb more and more yin and yang energy, the thousand guiding stones also become more and more crystal clear, and even gradually become as beautiful as the rare white jade in the world. At the same time, the black-and-white Tai Chi picture is becoming more and more solid and shining, and even the shape of the entire Thousand Yinshi is evolving towards the shape of the ancient jade bottle.


    In addition, in the black and white Taiji diagram, there are also various array patterns that are constantly evolving under Huang Chang''s control, forming the shape of seven treasures and eight trigrams, the state of twenty-four qi, and the law of thirty-six celestial gangs!


    Finally, after six hours, all the refining materials prepared by Huang Chang were absorbed by the Thousand Leading Stone, except for the small Thousand Leading Stone that Heiwuchang gave him before, which remained unused !


    "The fire is almost here!"


    Sensing the increasingly powerful and pure power in the Thousand Leading Stone, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he threw the small Thousand Leading Stone over.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the thousand guiding stone, which had almost completely transformed into the form of two cylinders of yin and yang, burst into a more radiant brilliance than before, and an astonishing suction shrouded the trumpet. On the thousand leading stone, the small thousand leading stone also bloomed with astonishing brilliance, and merged into the big thousand leading stone at an extremely fast speed.


    In an instant, endless, extremely bright black and white radiance erupted from the white jade-like Qianyin stone, soaring into the sky, and then formed a huge black and white Tai Chi picture on the top of the Huanhun Cliff, overwhelming the entire cliff. Covered up!


    And under the cover of the black and white Tai Chi diagram, the mass of Yin and Yang qi gathered in the Huanhun Cliff seemed to have found their destination one after another. They all soared into the sky and merged into the black and white Tai Chi diagram at an astonishing speed, making the black and white Tai Chi diagram In an instant, it became extremely solid, as if it were a solid body, while the yin and yang energy around the Huanhun Cliff was almost exhausted, and even the entire Huanhun Cliff trembled slightly, which was obviously greatly affected!


    Buzz buzz!


    But fortunately, just after the black and white Tai Chi diagram was completely condensed, the black and white Tai Chi diagram shrank rapidly, and finally turned into a black and white light again, piercing the void at an astonishing speed, falling in front of Huang Chang, and finally quickly Condensed, it turned into a restrained, crystal clear, round and flawless white jade bottle.


    Seeing the jade bottle floating in the air in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a hint of excitement.


    This yin and yang cylinder is finally refined!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously reached out and grabbed the yin and yang cylinders.


    But the moment his hand touched the yin and yang cylinders, the yin and yang cylinders fell suddenly, and then a distance came, making Huang Chang''s expression slightly condensed, and it took a lot of effort to get it Stabilize the yin and yang cylinders so that they will not fall to the ground.


    And you must know that Huangshang has integrated the blood of the five lines of the holy spirit, and has experienced many times of tempering. Its power is even comparable to that of the top witches, and it is inferior to monsters such as the fallen or the seven-headed dragon. Now the two yin and yang cylinders can actually make him feel heavy and strenuous, which shows how heavy the two yin and yang cylinders are. Although it may be a bit exaggerated to describe it as heavy as Mount Tai, its weight is definitely comparable to some Small and medium peaks too.


    But after feeling this amazing power, Huang Chang laughed.


    You must know that this yin and yang cylinder is very special. The yin and yang qi contained in it and the various magic circles formed inside make this yin and yang cylinder innately able to connect with the external yin and yang, so it is reasonable for it to be so heavy Things, and the heavier the yin and yang gas cylinder, the stronger the power contained in it, and the yin and yang two gas cylinders in ancient times even required thirty-six powerful monster clans with thirty-six celestial gangs It can only be lifted with a certain method, and its weight can be seen.


    At the moment, although the yin and yang cylinders that Huang Chang has initially practiced are not as powerful as the ancient genuine product, but that is because the ancient genuine product was refined by the Demon Emperor, and it has been accumulated for countless years. Judging from the astonishing weight displayed by the two yin and yang cylinders, the power of the two yin and yang cylinders is probably more than double the power of the finished product that he estimated at the beginning, even in terms of the original quality. , I''m afraid it may not be inferior to the ancient yin and yang cylinder!


    There is no doubt that this time''s treasure refining can be said to be extremely perfect, even far exceeding Huang Chang''s expectations!


    And next, let''s see how powerful the yin and yang cylinders are!


    PS: The second update is here, and there are four more updates, try to code, okay!

 Chapter 2233

    If you want to test the power of things like Yin and Yang cylinders after refining, you can only find someone to try them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang slowly turned his head, shifted his gaze to the fallen body who had been watching the show all the time and had nothing to do, and then grinned.


    In the whole world, I''m afraid there is no one more suitable for this task than the Fallen.


    The cultivation base of the epic realm, the blood of the witch clan, the body of Pangu, and the invulnerability of all magic... If this and the two cylinders of yin and yang can pose a huge threat to corruption, then it is more than enough to deal with other people.


    What''s more, there are clear records in the relevant materials taught by the Demon Emperor. Once the yin and yang cylinders are refined, at least one witch clan must be recruited to "consecrate". Now looking at the entire Huanhun Cliff, it can be called There is only one person with the blood of the witch clan who has fallen.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Huang Chang holding the yin and yang gas cylinders and looking at him with strange eyes, he subconsciously felt a chill, shuddered, and couldn''t help but curse.


    There are always people who want to harm me!


    His judgment was definitely not wrong, the bastard Huang Chang must be holding back his bad intentions to cheat himself again.


    "Hey hey, fall, my good brother, come here, do me a favor!"


    Seeing the terrified look of the fallen, Huang Chang smiled even more happily: "Please enter this bottle and try the power in it."


    "Fart, why don''t you go in by yourself!"


    Depraved is not stupid, although he knew that he was definitely not in danger of his life, but once he entered Huang Chang''s freshly refined bottle, he would at least have to peel off his skin to get out, so he refused without hesitation, And said firmly: "If you go in, you will definitely not go in. Even if you kneel down and beg me today, I will not go into this damn bottle!"


    "It is recorded in the data that a powerful witch clan is needed to stimulate the yin and yang two qi in the yin and yang two gas cylinders with their own blood, so as to truly activate the power of the yin and yang two gas cylinders. Since you are determined not to go in, then I can only go I''m looking for someone else... Well, let me think about it, who else has the powerful blood of the Wu clan besides you..."


    Faced with the refusal of the degenerate, Huang Chang didn''t care, instead he smiled and said: "By the way, I still know someone, and I also have a strong witch clan power, and even surpass you to a certain extent." It''s just that if this person doesn''t cooperate, then he may have to go through another fierce battle and put him into the yin and yang cylinder. Once he struggles with all his strength, I may not be able to stop at that time. that is¡­¡­"


    "Damn, your sister, I can go in the head office."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s idea of ??making zero, Xiang Xiang glared at him angrily.


    If Huang Chang just wants to teach Ling a lesson, then he will definitely agree with it, and even help Huang Chang, but he absolutely does not want Huang Chang and Ling to fight to the death. And the other is his own brother who is related by blood. Although these two guys are a bit of a jerk, he doesn''t want them to really fight to the death.


    So after the fall, he walked to Huang Chang''s side cursingly, and asked, "Come on, show what you have, and I want to see how much you can do with this bottle!"


    "as you wish!"


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he turned his head and nodded to the second personality beside him. The two of them shot at the same time, shot out several formulas and pure yin and yang power, and poured them into the yin and yang cylinders middle.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the full efforts of Huang Chang and the second personality, the two cylinders of yin and yang burst into light, stirring up streaks of black and white light that shrouded the fallen body.


    In the next moment, even though the depravity is powerful and possesses the body of Pangu, he can be invulnerable to a certain extent, but he still feels an astonishing suction covering his body, and it quickly disturbs him. The qi and blood weakened his strength, and at this moment, he was acting in cooperation with Huang Chang and did not resist with all his strength, so he staggered afterwards, and his whole body was shrouded and shrunk by the black and white brilliance, and finally turned into a streamer, meeting with Huang Chang. The black and white radiance entered the yin and yang cylinders together.


    There is another world in this yin and yang cylinder, another world, and when you fall into it, you just feel that you have fallen into a vast and boundless world, surrounded by a gray area, and you can''t tell that you are in a bottle. Instead, it is more like being in an independent small world.


    Other than that, there is nothing special about this small world. Even if the degenerates were imprisoned in it, they would not be affected in any way. On the contrary, they would feel quite cool.


    "Hey, Brother Cockroach, has your bottle been refined?"


    After waiting for a while and not seeing any abnormalities, Jiang Hua couldn''t help asking curiously.


    boom!


    However, as soon as the fallen voice spoke, there was a roaring sound from the world inside the bottle, and then endless flames appeared out of thin air, filling the entire world, and the temperature was getting higher and higher.


    And in the endless flames that filled the heaven and the earth, there were forty huge, hundreds of meters long, vivid fire snakes that condensed and appeared, and behind the fire snakes there were three more long, The majestic fire dragon takes shape in the flames!


    hold head high! hold head high! hold head high!


    Hiss!


    The next moment, accompanied by the hissing of the giant snake and the roar of the fire dragon, the three fire dragons and forty fire snakes also jumped up one after another, charging towards the fallen with blazing flames at an astonishing speed .


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the engulfing fire dragon and fire snake, and feeling the soaring high temperature, possessing the characteristic of being invulnerable to all magic, and the extremely powerful degenerate body is not afraid at all. Instead, he smiles coldly, jumps up, and faces Follow the fire snake and fire dragon to meet them.


    Afterwards, the blood on the fallen body soared, and in this bottle, the world turned into a giant with a height of ten thousand feet, as if standing upright, and then stepped on those fire snakes one by one, as if they were trampling earthworms to death. At the same time, his hands turned into huge sharp blades, slashing fiercely at the flame dragon who was about the same size as him, and fought fiercely with the three flame dragons amidst earth-shattering roars.


    Although this flame dragon is huge, powerful, and contains terrifying high temperatures, it is obviously not an opponent of the Fallen. It didn''t take long for the three fire dragons to be beheaded by the Fallen, and even shattered directly afterwards, turning into a sky full of flames !


    And in this fierce battle, although Corruption could not be said to be unscathed, it was not affected too much, and almost maintained the combat power of its heyday.


    Because of this, he laughed at the next moment: "Brother Cockroach, it seems that the bottle you made is not good, at all..."


    Rumble!


    However, before Corruption finished speaking, the flames of the world in the bottle surged and churned again, and then the forty fire snakes and three fire dragons also condensed and lined up again, and no matter whether it was the size, the breath, or the high temperature emitted It is twice as strong as before!


    And feeling the high temperature that almost doubled in an instant, the words of falling stopped abruptly, and his face became serious.


    Obviously, the yin and yang cylinders are more dangerous and troublesome than he imagined!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, there are three more updates, try to code and update!

 Chapter 2234

    Next, trapped in the world in a bottle, the fallen are also caught in an endless battle with those fire snakes and fire dragons.


    Even though he is powerful and has many methods, killing those fire dragons and fire snakes again and again, but the fire dragons and fire snakes can still be reborn again and again, and every time they are reborn, their strength will skyrocket by double, even Even the flames in the world in this bottle became more intense and terrifying!


    Not long after, the strength of these fire snakes and fire dragons has skyrocketed to the point where they can compete with the degeneration. Although the degeneration will not be defeated, it will not be as easy as before to defeat these fire snakes and fire dragons.


    But that''s not the worst!


    The worst thing is that the flames in the world in this bottle are extremely weird. Not only is the temperature amazing, it is even enough to burn his Pangu body, and this flame seems to be able to ignite from his heart and body. It didn''t take long for him to feel If there is a fire burning in his body, his heart is full of anger and anxiety, his mind has been greatly affected, and he can''t help but yell: "Fuck, brother cockroach, what methods have you used? I want to see you!" What''s so great about a broken bottle!"


    After the words fell, the depravity became more and more frenzied, using all kinds of means and supernatural powers, and even tried to destroy this world in an attempt to escape from this world in a bottle.


    But it''s useless!


    The world in this bottle is like a real world, even if it has fallen into a giant, towering above the sky, and even smashing the earth to pieces, the world in this bottle has never changed.


    On the contrary, he degenerated himself, but at this moment he felt that the flame was getting more and more intense, burning inside and outside his body, and even his soul, which made him extremely uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help roaring again and again.


    And as he continued to roar and fight, the flames continued to soar. Afterwards, even if it was as strong as depravity, it would be scorched black, skin torn, and looked extremely miserable. If it goes on like this, maybe he will be killed by this The flame in the bottle burns alive.


    "This Yin-Yang fire is really terrifying!"


    Looking at everything that happened in the world in the bottle through the two cylinders of Yin and Yang, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a hint of satisfaction.


    The flames in the yin and yang cylinders are not extraordinary fires, but have a name called the fire of yin and yang.


    What is the fire of yin and yang is actually the fire of the intersection of yin and yang, of which yang is the fire of pure yang, the real fire of the sun, the temperature is extremely high, enough to burn everything, the power is amazing, even the depravity with the body of Pangu is unbearable, Burnt to pieces.


    Yinhuo, on the other hand, is also called Xinhuo, which is transformed by the power of pure yin and specializes in the soul. The more manic and angry the attacked heart is, the greater the power of this Xinhuo will be.


    This is also one of the reasons why it is recorded in the novel Journey to the West that after Sun Wukong was put into the world in a bottle, he would be fine if he didn''t speak, but when he spoke, it caused endless flames. Because once he speaks, or even thinks, the heart fire will be touched, and it will burn directly, and then attack the person in the bottle together with the Yang fire, and even attack inside and outside, putting the enemy to death!


    If he had sensed something was wrong from the beginning of the fall, and defended and resisted with all his strength at the moment when the fire of yin and yang ignited instead of fighting back, then the fire of yin and yang that had just ignited might really have nothing to do with him, but in After fighting fiercely for a period of time, the fire of yin and yang was ignited completely by the power and anger of the fallen, and fueled by the yin and yang energy that was continuously poured into the bottle, turning into a horror capable of burning down the strong in the epic realm. The flames burned the depravity so miserably.


    And even the world that fell into this bottle was burned so miserably. It is conceivable that if he trapped other enemies in it, it would be like the record in the novel. It will be burned into a pool of pus by this yin and yang fire.


    So, after a preliminary test of the power of the two cylinders of yin and yang, and after getting a satisfactory answer, Huang Chang stopped the test and released the fallen, so as not to trap the fallen for too long and hurt the vitality of the fallen.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, his whole body was scorched black, his skin was torn apart, and he looked like a piece of charcoal, which was brought out of the world in the bottle by Huang Chang, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    At this moment, it was less than an hour before he fell into the Yin-Yang cylinder, but he was already in such a mess, he was even panting heavily, obviously he had suffered a lot in the Yin-Yang cylinder.


    However, Huang Chang had already taken away the yin and yang fire in the fallen body while releasing the fallen, and with the strength of the fallen, this injury could not have a big impact on him at all, and the bruised body in the blink of an eye seemed like a miracle He quickly recovered, and his eyes also regained their composure, obviously no longer affected by the fire in his heart.


    "Fuck, Brother Cockroach, your bottle is killing me!"


    After regaining his composure, thinking about everything he had just experienced in the world in the bottle, the Fallen couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear, and a fright flashed in his eyes.


    This bottle is simply freaking abnormal, not only the flames in it are amazing, the fire dragon and fire snake are extremely difficult to deal with, but also the flame that seems to burn the soul and turn into endless anger is extremely terrifying, even with the calmness and will of his gold medal killer Power, coupled with the protection of Pan Gu''s body and the invulnerable body, he was still greatly affected, and gradually lost his composure. In the end, he could no longer calmly think about the way to break the situation. He only knew how to roar He was reckless in the world in the bottle. If Huang Chang hadn''t released him, I''m afraid he would have gone completely crazy in the world in the bottle and died of exhaustion.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Luo couldn''t help asking: "Brother Cockroach, why is the flame in this bottle so weird that even I can''t hold it?"


    This is what he is most curious about. You must know that although his Pangu body and invulnerable physique are not complete, the foundation is there after all. It is difficult for ordinary law power and elemental power to have any effect on him. However, in this world in a bottle, he couldn''t resist the burning of the flames, as if his Pangu body and invulnerable body were greatly suppressed, which is really weird.


    "This is the special feature of the Yin and Yang cylinders!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "The two cylinders of yin and yang are refined from the two qi of yin and yang, and the two qi of yin and yang are one of the most primordial forces for the birth of heaven and earth. The so-called one life two, two beget three, Three things give birth to all things, and this yin and yang two qi are the two that give birth to two, and only this most original power can evolve all things and restrain all things. If your physique is perfect, then this yin and yang two qi may not be useful to you It''s a great way, but with your crippled physique, you absolutely cannot be immune to this kind of power."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he continued: "Even you can''t resist this kind of power. Others can imagine that with this treasure, they will really encounter those who are so difficult that they can hardly resist." I have a way to deal with the enemies I have killed!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, there are two more updates, try to code, it''s 3:30 in the middle of the night, so sleepy, buzzing!

 Chapter 2235

    Huang Chang''s refining of the Yin and Yang cylinders was not only for the purpose of arranging the Zhoutian Xingdou array and practicing the secret technique of the two Qi in the orifice, but also had another purpose, which was to use the Yin and Yang cylinders to kill those difficult enemies .


    After all, with the improvement of his current cultivation level and the passage of time, the enemies he faces will become stronger and stronger, especially those who have gathered the power of faith like the Pope and the gods of Olympus, and now There are still strong believers who have a large number of believers. They can even use the power of faith provided by believers to continue to be reborn. Ordinary means cannot really kill them at all. Even if they are killed, as long as their believers are still there, and there is a steady stream. Provide them with the power of faith, and they will be able to resurrect.


    This is also the most difficult place for Shinto enemies.


    What''s more, in addition to using the power of faith, the enemies that Huang Chang encounters now have more and more hole cards, and various methods of rebirth, resurrection and fake death emerge in endlessly, but if he traps the enemies in this yin and yang cylinder, then No matter how many cards the enemy has in their cards, they will surely die!


    After testing the power of the yin and yang two gas cylinders, Huang Chang did not leave Fengdu City immediately, but stayed temporarily, planning to use the yin and yang two powers in the Huanhun Cliff and the yin and yang two gas cylinders to practice the two qi in the aperture .


    What''s more, he has made many enemies now, and he may encounter enemies at any time when practicing in other places, but practicing in Fengdu, he doesn''t have to worry that anyone who dares to break into Fengdu will attack him.


    So, for the next twenty-four hours, Huang Chang and the second personality have been cultivating on the Cliff of Resurrection using the two cylinders of Yin and Yang, while Corruption left Fengdu City carelessly, at the ghost market near Fengdu City. Hang out and enjoy the long-lost beauty of food and sex.


    At the same time that Huang Chang and the second personality practiced the second energy, the entire Huanhun Cliff was completely sealed off by Black and White Wuchang and others.


    This is not only because Huang Shang and the second personality''s second energy in the orifice is their hole card, and they cannot be easily known to too many people, but also because the second energy in the orifice is too powerful, and it is very powerful against spirits and ghosts. Strong restraint. So much so that even the epic realm powerhouses such as black and white impermanence, while helping Huang Chang to block the cliff of resurgence, occasionally hear the sound of "hum ha" from the depths of the cliff of resurgence, and they will feel shocked and extremely uncomfortable. It is conceivable that if it is replaced by an ordinary ghost, even a strong person in the legendary realm will not be able to withstand the aftermath of the two qi in the orifice. Once it is affected, the soul will be injured at least, and the soul will be completely destroyed. .


    However, although this is a hard job for Black and White Wuchang and others, it is also an opportunity. During these 24 hours, they have been continuously nourished by the Yin and Yang Qi and the influence of the Hum Ha Er Qi, and their souls seem to have been tempered The same becomes more pure and powerful, which is undoubtedly of great benefit to these ghosts and ghosts.


    Finally, after practicing for a whole day and night, Huang Chang and the second personality successfully practiced the method of Yin and Yang. Although it was not enough because they had just practiced it, with their strength and talent, coupled with With the blessing of the two cylinders of yin and yang and their connection with each other, it must not take a few days to fully display the power of this technique.


    At this point, Huang Chang''s purpose of coming to Fengdu has been successfully achieved, and there are only two days left before the next heavenly change and Taoist dispute!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang prepared to leave Fengdu and then return to Hunan Province. Firstly, he went back to the gathering place of Zhaoshan Mountain to explain to Baili Mingyu and the others. Secondly, he went to Shouyue after finishing everything. Find Nalu Dongbin and inquire about specific matters related to the Taoist dispute.


    But just as Huang Chang was about to leave Fengdu, a message from Zhong Kui made him stay again.


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wants to see him!


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wants to see me?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    He has been to Fengdu several times, but he has never seen the real Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. According to Zhong Kui, no matter whether it is the Ksitigarbha, or the strong ones such as Yama of the Ten Halls, Emperor Fengdu, etc., they seem to be indifferent now. He was held back by some extremely important matter and couldn''t get away, so he couldn''t meet Huang Chang either.


    But now Zhong Kui said that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva wanted to see him?


    Could it be that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others have already finished the so-called great event?


    Or is it that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has more important matters to explain to him?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang followed Zhong Kui to meet Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    But in this process, the second personality seems to be unwilling to meet the legendary Buddhist power, unable to shirk it, and is going to take a good stroll in Fengdu.


    Now that he has condensed his physical body, although he still has some ties with Huang Shang and is affected by it, it is no problem to take a stroll around Fengdu when Huang Shang is going to meet Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Huang Chang did not refuse the request for a second personality. In his opinion, the second personality was transformed by a demon after all. He was a little afraid of such a Buddhist power as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and it was understandable even if he didn''t want to meet each other. He also didn''t want to bring the second personality to the past, so as not to cause some unnecessary troubles and misunderstandings like the two emperors of Yan and Huang rejected depravity before.


    ...


    There are two ashrams for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, one is in Jiuhua Mountain in Yangshi, and the other is in Lianhuatai in Fengdu. The former is to save the world, and the latter is to save the ghosts in hell. From this we can see how merciful Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha is and how great his merit is.


    It is also because of this that even Huang Shang, who did not believe in gods and Buddhas before the end of the world, is still full of respect for Ksitigarbha, a great Buddhist power.


    Moreover, according to Daozang''s records, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is not a duplicity in appearance, but one of the few people in Buddhism who can truly be called a great virtuous and powerful person. The lives of Xia and others, so at this moment, Huang Chang is still looking forward to seeing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Soon, under the guidance of Zhong Kui, Huang Chang came to the lotus platform deep in Fengdu through a space teleportation array.


    The Lotus Terrace is close to the 18th floor of hell, and there is another huge stone in front of it, which is called the Lecture Rock. According to records, in ancient times, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva stayed in the Lotus Terrace all the year round, and would chant scriptures on the Lecture Rock every day. There are many evil spirits in the hell, and I don¡¯t know how many of them have sunk in hell. The evil spirits who are entangled in karma are greatly enlightened and liberated, which can be described as immeasurable merit.


    But at this moment, just after passing through the space portal, waves of gentle chanting came to Huang Chang''s ears.


    PS: The fifth update is here, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock, sleep for an hour, and the sixth update will continue writing!

 Chapter 2236

    "So I heard that for a time the Buddha was in the Trayali Heaven, teaching the Dharma for his mother. At that time, in the immeasurable worlds of the ten directions, it was impossible to speak, and all the Buddhas and great Bodhisattva Mahasattvas came to gather and praised Sakyamuni Buddha. In the evil world of the five turbidities, he can manifest the power of inconceivable great wisdom and supernatural powers, tame the strong and strong beings, and know the law of suffering and happiness. Each sent his attendants to ask the World Honored One..."


    At this moment, after entering the lotus platform, the gentle sound of chanting reached Huang Chang''s ears.


    The sound of chanting was not very loud, but it seemed to go straight into Huang Chang''s soul. Under the chanting of that gentle voice, Huang Chang suddenly felt his nerves that had been tense for a long time relax a lot, and the whole body The person''s mental state has also become much more comfortable. All the troubles and worries in his heart have dissipated for a while, and his thoughts have become clear because of this. Some things that he couldn''t think clearly before, At this moment, there is a faint clue.


    "Is this the Sutra of Earth Store Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows?"


    Because of Bi Xia''s incident, Huang Chang now has a deep understanding of Buddhism, so when he heard this scripture, his eyes lit up immediately.


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra" is one of the most important scriptures of Buddhism. It has supreme power. It is said that it can save everything, get rid of all worries and sorrows, and avoid all hardships and dangers. It was famous even in ancient times.


    Then, Huang Chang saw the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    It was a tall, even a little thin figure. At this moment, this figure was sitting on a huge red rock, holding a Buddhist scripture and reciting softly.


    But in front of the figure and the rock, there was a group of ferocious and terrifying ghosts!


    But what is strange is that at this moment, those ghosts and evil spirits who look hideous enough to become nightmares in people''s hearts are actually sitting on the ground meticulously like devout Buddhist believers, listening to the lectures of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and at the same time their terrifying A cheerful and detached smile appeared on his face, and he could no longer see any resentment.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang didn''t dare to disturb, just stood in the distance and watched quietly and also listened to the lecture of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    And under the influence of this scripture, his thoughts became clearer and clearer. Many problems that had haunted him for a long time were solved by him one by one, and some difficulties in practice were overcome by him, and he gained quite a lot.


    "At that time, all the coming from the ten directions, the unspeakable and unspeakable Buddhas and Tathagatas, and the great bodhisattvas of heaven and dragons, heard about Shakyamuni Buddha, and praised Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, whose majestic and supernatural powers are inconceivable and unprecedented."


    "At that time, the Traoley Heaven will rain immeasurable fragrant flowers, celestial clothes and pearl necklaces, and make offerings to Shakyamuni Buddha and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. All the members of the assembly will return to pay respects, and leave with palms together."


    After an unknown period of time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s voice slowly stopped, and then he quietly looked at the evil spirits in front of him.


    And it wasn''t until the scriptures stopped at this moment that Huang Chang woke up from the mysterious and mysterious state of perception just now, and then he was even more shocked to find that all those ferocious and vicious ghosts before had recovered one by one at this moment After taking human form, all the resentment and viciousness on their faces dissipated, each of them became kind and kind, and they looked no different from ordinary ghosts.


    "You are in a great catastrophe, affected by the catastrophe, not only died, but also turned into a wronged soul. Now you have transcended, remember not to fall into evil ways again, go back quickly."


    Looking at the ghosts who had recovered their original appearance, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly sounded.


    "Thank you Bodhisattva for your grace!"


    "I will keep it in my heart, and I will never make a mistake!"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, those ghosts kowtowed their heads to express their gratitude, and then turned into streaks of light and disappeared without a trace.


    After finishing all this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva slowly stood up from the lecture rock, turned around and walked towards Huang Chang.


    "Is this Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?"


    Looking at the figure dressed in white, with nothing special about his appearance, just like an ordinary middle-aged man, but with extremely bright eyes, as if he could see through everything, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    He had imagined many appearances of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in his mind, but he never thought that it would be so ordinary.


    "Why, does Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva have to be an old monk with a long white beard and high morals?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly surprised expression, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly and said, "Huang Chang, long time no see!"


    "I have seen Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang came back to his senses, feeling that he had returned a salute, and then said solemnly: "I have never had the chance to meet the Bodhisattva, but now I finally have a chance, thank you Bodhisattva for helping me that day, great kindness, Huang Chang has no teeth to forget!"


    "Haha, I''m not just helping you."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is not as rigid as Huang Shang imagined, but more like an easy-going middle-aged uncle. He smiled slightly and said: "Bi Xia has the luck of Buddhism, and I am optimistic about the candidate for the Buddha, and he has a pure nature. , although there are some attachments, but it is for love, not for profit like some Buddhists, so even if some other factors are put aside, I will take action to save him that day."


    At this point, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this time I invited you here not because of Bixia, but because of you."


    "for me?"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang suddenly felt puzzled: "May I ask why Bodhisattva is looking for me? If there is anything that can be of use to me, I will never refuse."


    "It is true that I need your help."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not beat around the bush, nodded, and said directly: "One month and two days later, that is, the next time the sky changes, please come to Fengdu again, and please consult with me if you have anything to do."


    "Okay, I''ll be there then!"


    Huang Chang didn''t hesitate, and agreed directly, but couldn''t help but asked afterwards: "But dare to ask Bodhisattva... what is it?"


    "The time has not come, don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head, and said with a solemn expression: "But please rest assured, I have no intention of harming you, it''s just that I need to use your strength to complete some things at that time, and this matter has some serious consequences for you. Certain risks, but mostly beneficial and harmless."


    "Okay, no matter what it is, I will definitely help you with all my strength!"


    Although he had some doubts about what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, out of his trust in Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the kindness he owed before, Huang Chang nodded and agreed.


    "In that case, we''ll see you then."


    Seeing that Huang Chang happily agreed to his request, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly, but then he seemed to notice something, two golden lights shone in his eyes, and he looked into the void in the distance , and frowned slightly.


    PS: The sixth update is here, the update is complete, I''m so sleepy, go to sleep, blah blah!

 Chapter 2237

    "Bodhisattva, what happened?"


    Seeing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva frowning slightly and his expression changing, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    In this underworld, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s complexion suddenly changed, and his brows were furrowed, probably because something important happened.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that your inner demon accidentally strayed into some places that shouldn''t be, but fortunately, it has been stopped now, but it hasn''t caused any trouble."


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva looked at the dark void in the distance, and seemed to see something, then shook his head, and said to Huang Chang: "As for your inner demon...you''d better be more careful, the demon is a demon after all, even if it seems to be a demon on the surface. It has changed, but that is more of an illusion, and the essence will not change."


    "What did that bastard do again!"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    He knew that things were definitely not as simple as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said!


    Is there any place in Fengdu that you can''t go to, which can even be valued by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva? This place is obviously extremely important, and it is even very likely to be related to the so-called great secret of Fengdu. When the Bodhisattva suddenly ran to the forbidden place, I''m afraid it was not a coincidence, but some reason he didn''t know.


    What the hell is this damn demon thinking about.


    "Please forgive me, Bodhisattva, I will definitely handle this matter properly."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and apologized to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "No, you are optimistic that this demon is..."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head, then seemed to think of something, and said, "Also, next time you come to Fengdu, it''s best not to let him walk around at will, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble."


    "yes!"


    Although I always felt that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s words seemed to mean something else, but Huang Chang couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he could only nod his head in agreement.


    "You take this thing!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva withdrew his gaze from a distance, then took out a string of wooden beads that seemed ordinary but contained powerful power, handed them to Huang Chang, and said, "Although these beads are not a treasure, they are also my treasures." The accompanying thing, influenced by my chanting, has a certain power. It is useless for fighting, but it can be used to suppress the demons but it has a certain effect. If one day the demons come back to you, this prayer bead may be able to help you. "


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva reminding himself and presenting the accompanying Buddhist beads, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly became serious, and he asked hesitantly, "Dare to ask Bodhisattva, do you know something?"


    In his opinion, the second personality is definitely doing something, and was discovered by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but it may not be easy for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to explain it clearly, so he can only remind him by insinuating, and give him Buddhist beads to restrain himself Second personality.


    only¡­¡­


    What the hell did the second personality do?


    How long has it been since we separated, has this guy done anything serious?


    "The time has not come, so don''t say it."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, this matter may not be a bad thing, you will know when the time comes."


    "Oh well."


    Since Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t want to say more, there must be his reasons. Huang Chang didn''t ask, but just nodded, and he was a little more wary of the second personality.


    "Okay, your time is very tight, and I have important things to do, so I won''t keep you any longer, just go."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t say anything more, just took a deep look at Huang Chang and said, "Remember our agreement!"


    After finishing speaking, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva waved his hand, and the portal to the outside world opened again.


    "Don''t dare to forget, I will definitely come to the Bodhisattva''s appointment in a month''s time!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, nodded, then bowed to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, then turned around and stepped into the portal, leaving the Lotus Terrace Dojo.


    Then, the portal slowly closed.


    "Listen!"


    When Huang Chang left, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly called out into the void.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, accompanied by the brilliance of Dao Dao, an auspicious beast with red and white head, tiger head, one horn, dog ears, dragon body, lion tail, and unicorn feet appeared out of thin air and landed beside Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. .


    This is the mount of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, an ancient auspicious beast¡ªlisten!


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Looking at Di Ting, who appeared out of thin air and gently crouched beside him, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva gently touched its head and asked.


    "He has a body of strange treasures on his body, and his spiritual consciousness is strong. What I can hear is limited."


    Di Ting shook his head, and said: "But at least one thing is certain, he doesn''t know what his demon is doing, and he should have no connection with him. As for whether he can really trust him, it needs to be verified again and again... ..."


    Speaking of this, Di Ting paused for a while, and then continued: "Also, the respect and gratitude he has for you from the bottom of his heart is true, if even this feeling can be faked, then he is too scary... ..."


    If Huang Chang was here, he would definitely be surprised, because not only did Di Ting just hide here, but he could also hear his inner voice to a certain extent, and more importantly, he didn''t notice anything during this process. What a miraculous beast.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Di Ting''s words, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded, thoughtfully, and then asked: "Then what about his inner demons, and what happened? Did he go there by chance? How can there be such a coincidence in the world?" thing."


    "Although this heart demon does not have many treasures on Huang Chang''s body to protect him, his evil thoughts are extremely strong, and it is not easy to listen to his heart."


    After thinking for a while, Di Ting said, "However, judging from the voice I heard, this demon seems to have felt some kind of attraction and calling in the dark, and then he was curious, so he came here under the guidance of that kind of ghost. That forbidden place, but fortunately there are ten halls of Yan Luo guarding it, so he cannot enter, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous."


    Speaking of this, Di Ting showed an anthropomorphic contemplative expression again, and after pondering for a moment, he continued: "Although he didn''t go deep into the forbidden area, it seems that he still has some special relationship with the one in the forbidden area. It¡¯s just that I was affected by that power near the forbidden area, and my supernatural powers temporarily failed, so I don¡¯t know whether he really had contact with that person, and whether he knew something..."


    "Of course, there is a high probability that there should be no danger, because although he had a lot of distracting thoughts and doubts in his mind when he left, he didn''t have any voices related to that person. If he really had contact with that person, It¡¯s impossible not to have anything on your mind.¡±


    Di Ting is an ancient auspicious beast. Although it has no fighting ability, it can listen to the voices of all beings in the world. Even Huang Chang''s second personality could not escape.


    "I hope so..."


    "It''s just that with that person''s supernatural power, if you really want to do something, you may not be able to see it."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head when he heard the words, but his expression became dignified. Looking at the dark void in the distance, he seemed to be thinking about something, and finally sighed slightly: "There is still a month to go. I can''t find a way to deal with it. I''m afraid that no matter for us Fengdu or for all living beings in the world, there will be a catastrophe... Now, it depends on whether these people we count on can turn the world around and help the world All sentient beings, at least the Chinese sentient beings, have survived this catastrophe."


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2238

    After leaving the Lotus Terrace Dojo, Huang Chang returned to the place where he was before, and saw the second personality under Zhong Kui''s guidance.


    Perhaps because of his face, although the second personality "accidentally" broke into the forbidden area of ??Fengdu, he was not embarrassed by the Fengdu city, but blocked him from the forbidden area. Zhong Kui and others brought it back.


    "Sorry, senior, I caused you trouble."


    Seeing Zhong Kui bring back the second personality, Huang Chang cupped his hands at him, apologized, and then sent a voice transmission with his spiritual sense, and yelled at the second personality: "What the hell are you doing, you don''t want to die!" Injure me!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang became more and more angry: "Is Fengdu''s forbidden area so easy to break into? Do you know that if they didn''t sell me some face, you would have been thrown into the 18th hell! "


    The strength of the second personality is indeed very strong, even in terms of his own cultivation base and supernatural power, he may not be inferior to Huang Chang, but he is only alone after all, and there are not many magic weapons in his hands. If the personality makes a move, with Fengdu''s background and the powerhouses such as Yama of the Ten Palaces and Emperor Fengdu who have not shown up all this time, I am afraid that they will never be able to escape with the power of the second personality alone.


    "How do I know, I was just wandering around, and who knows, I ended up in that forbidden place... What the hell, I haven''t mentioned you yet, if you didn''t bring me to this ghost place, there wouldn''t be such a thing." What trouble!"


    The second personality heard the words and retorted through the sound transmission of spiritual consciousness, as if he really just accidentally entered the forbidden place by mistake.


    But the more he behaved like this, the more Huang Chang felt that something was wrong.


    The forbidden area of ??Fengdu is extremely secretive, even he doesn''t know where it is, so how could the second personality wander there!


    This guy really has something to hide from himself!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately called out to the system: "System, do you know what the devil is doing? Keep an eye on him for me. He must be planning something in the dark!"


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, the system is very familiar with the second personality, and has been staring at the second personality, so it was able to calculate the second personality again and again before, which made him suffer a lot, so at this moment he Without a clue and unable to force the second personality to tell the truth, he could only turn to the system for help.


    "Sorry, host, the system can''t do anything."


    However, at this moment, the system poured cold water on Huang Chang: "The system was able to monitor the demons in real time before, because the demons were trapped in the domain of the host, and every move could not escape the monitoring of the system. But Now that the second personality has condensed the physical body, gained true independence, and even left the domain of the host, in this case, the system can no longer monitor the movements of the demons like before."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then said: "But the good news is that the heart demon can''t read the memory of the host like before. Listening to the voice of the host can be regarded as both advantages and disadvantages."


    "We must find a way to figure out what the hell this guy is doing!"


    Seeing that the system had no choice but to use the second personality, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly, and he became more and more afraid of the second personality.


    The second personality''s tricks are amazing, and the city is extremely deep. Since this guy has done so many small tricks behind his back, it must be a big deal.


    But now, in order to avoid alarming the enemy, he can only pretend that he doesn''t know it. First, he will make a fool of himself with this demon, and see if he can gather some useful information through side-talking.


    So, after Huang Chang repeatedly apologized to Zhong Kui and the others for the second personality''s "mistaken entry" into the forbidden area, he brought the second personality into the domain to avoid further troubles from this guy.


    After such a trouble, Huang Shang couldn''t stay in Fengdu for a long time, and his magic weapon and secret technique had already been completed, so he bid farewell to Zhong Kui and others, left Fengdu, and headed towards Xiang Province again .


    In the last two days, it was time for him to go back.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, just as he was rushing to Hunan Province through the void, and was about to arrive at his destination, he had already passed the 800-mile Dongting where the Dongting Dragon Lord used to be, a familiar and huge wave The breath suddenly emerged.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the waters of the eight-hundred-mile Dongting trembled, and a giant turtle with a stone tablet on its back burst out of the water and appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    "Luashu Turtle?!"


    Seeing the incomparably huge Luoshu tortoise, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then revealed a hint of surprise, and said to it: "I thought you had traveled the world, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Coincidentally."


    "It''s not a coincidence. I came here to wait for you."


    However, to Huang Shang''s surprise, the Luoshu tortoise shook his head, let out an extremely heavy voice, and said, "You have fragments of the heavenly book in your hand, and I can also feel some feelings towards you. Not long ago, I carried the heavenly book on my back to warn you suddenly, which made me aware of some dangers related to you, so I came here to remind you."


    "The heavenly book warns, is there any danger about me?"


    Hearing Luoshu Shengui''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    He originally thought that the Luoshu God Turtle was? He just happened to meet him here. Who would have thought that it was a special trip to warn him.


    Huang Chang was not surprised that the heavenly book could warn. After all, it was a heavenly book that contained the principles of heaven and earth. Although it didn''t have the ability to kill and fight, it had all kinds of mysteries, and it was normal for it to produce some kind of omen.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but ask the Luoshu tortoise: "Dare to ask the tortoise, what kind of warning is it? And why does the danger come from?"


    He has offended too many enemies, whether it is the Black Lotus Company or the Olympus Protoss, or the Holy See and the Eight Ancient Capitals, there are countless people who are always thinking of killing him, so he must be aware of this danger Where did it come from, he was able to make a corresponding response.


    "Dangerous, both inside and outside!"


    The Luoshu Turtle pondered for a while, and said: "You have the protection of the most precious treasure on your body, which blinds the secrets of heaven. Even the heavenly scriptures are affected. I only know that your doom is coming, and it is a death calamity transformed by internal and external connections. In addition, the land that should be robbed for this calamity is not Huaxia, but the east of Huaxia. It is impossible to judge the exact location. You must be cautious during this time, it is best not to leave Huaxia, maybe can avoid this calamity.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Luoshu Turtle paused slightly, and then continued: "Of course, if there is a death catastrophe, it may not be impossible to break the catastrophe with your strength, but this catastrophe is not trivial. You''d better be able to Dodge it, dodge it if you can, otherwise if you can''t dodge it, you can''t dodge it, you can''t break it, then you will only have a dead end!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2239

    "The catastrophe of internal and external integration should be in the east of China?"


    Hearing Luoshu Shengui''s words, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    To be able to ask Tianshu to warn him, or even let Luoshu Shengui come to warn him specially, the doom is absolutely great, otherwise, why didn''t Tianshu warn him when he encountered all kinds of dangers before?


    Does this mean that the doom he encountered this time will be more dangerous than ever before?


    And what is the doom of this internal and external harmony, which should be in the east of China?


    The category of East China is really too big. If it is close, there is R book. After all, there is He Mao Lichuan, the great enemy there, and if it is far away, there is no need to say more. Who knows which force is calculating him.


    Headache!


    "Dare to ask the tortoise, if you say you can''t leave Huaxia, how long are you going to stay in Huaxia?"


    Huang Chang didn''t dare to underestimate the calamity this time, so he asked in more detail. If it was only three to five or seven days, then he would stay in China for a while at most, and wait until the calamity passed, but if it was ten days and a half months, Even longer, that''s not certain.


    He can''t stay in Huaxia forever!


    He still needs to find Zhuge Youlong and others who are living outside, and even go to Easter Island to find Yurou and rescue her from the sea of ??suffering!


    He would never allow what happened to Bi Xia to happen to himself and Yurou!


    "This is the seven-day calamity!"


    After thinking about it for a while, the Luoshu Shengui said: "Within seven days from today, as long as you don''t leave Huaxia, you can avoid this calamity, but if you leave Huaxia and go to the east of Huaxia, then this calamity will be avoided." I''m afraid it''s inevitable, understand?"


    "Seven days of calamity?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said: "This time is not long, since it is so, then I will try to stay in Huaxia during this period of time, in case of disaster."


    "Of course it''s best for you to have this awareness, but you also have to understand that since it''s a doom, it''s not so easy to escape."


    The Luoshu Turtle shook its huge head, and said: "There are calamities, most of them are predestined, and there is no way to avoid it. Even if I have a chance to remind you now, you may not be able to avoid this calamity. In view of your love for saving me back then, if I help you again today, it can be regarded as ending all the causes and effects between you and me, and after this time, I will no longer owe you any more."


    Naturally born strange beasts like the Luoshu tortoise valued the word cause and effect the most. If he owed Huang Chang''s cause and effect, he would not be able to escape, so at this moment it would do its best to help Huang Chang break the catastrophe.


    The next moment, the Luoshu Turtle spoke again: "The four-character book I gave you in the past is still there, take it out and have a look with me."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and took out the four-character scripture.


    The four-character scripture has become more pure and powerful after being tempered by him when he crossed the catastrophe, and even brewed a trace of spirituality, exuding some kind of mysterious and mysterious Dao Yun, even just taken out by Huang Chang. The aquatic plants around Tianshu were immediately affected, flowers bloomed and withered, leaves grew and fell, as if life and death gathered at this moment.


    "Your source of blessing is truly profound. You have tempered the four-character scripture quite well, and it''s only a little bit near the end."


    Looking at the four-character scripture, Luoshu Shengui nodded in satisfaction, and said, "In that case, then I will help you make up for this last bit of heat, and hope that this treasure can help you avoid disasters."


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, the incomplete stele of the Heavenly Book on the back of the Luoshu Turtle suddenly shone brightly, and a mysterious and mysterious text in the Heavenly Book shone brightly!


    That is exactly the text of the heavenly script¡ªrefinement!


    Since you want to make treasures, you should use this word!


    boom!


    The next moment, the word "Lian" in the book of that day came out of the stele and turned into endless flames, sucking the four-character heavenly book in Huang Chang''s hand into it.


    In an instant, there were thousands of phantoms in the firelight. In the phantom, Huang Chang seemed to see countless creatures refining and refining various items in it. There are even small mortal blacksmiths refining a piece of iron and stone into sharp weapons.


    The refining of characters in the book of heaven contains the principle of refining in the avenue of heaven and earth, and inherits the essence and essence of refining all kinds of things from all beings throughout the ages. It is mysterious and mysterious, and wonderful and wonderful!


    Boom boom boom!


    And under the envelop of the flames transformed by the book refining that day, the four-character heavenly script engraved with yin and yang life and death also began to shrink gradually, and finally turned into a jade tablet the size of a palm, suspended in the flames.


    Click!


    boom!


    At the critical moment, a blazing light flashed in the eyes of the Luoshu Divine Turtle, and then he saw more than a dozen cracks on the Tianshu stele on his back, and a large amount of fiery golden blood gushed out from the cracks, continuously It was poured into the crystal clear jade tablet.


    And with the incorporation of this large amount of golden blood, the four scriptures on the jade tablet became brighter and brighter, more and more blazing, as if they were about to burn!


    It was not until a long time later that the Luoshu Shengui took back the word "refinement", and at the same time, the stone tablet on his back no longer flowed blood, but compared with before, his spirit was obviously much weaker, and his body was actually shrunk by four. One-third of the way.


    "I have already completed the last step for you, refining the four-character scripture into a treasure. You only need to nourish it day and night, and it will be of great benefit to you in understanding the Dao."


    "In addition, I have used the essence of the heavenly book and my own blood to integrate into this treasure to increase its strength and enhance its spirituality. Now the four characters of yin and yang, life and death in this treasure have been filled with energy by me, and their power is stronger than Ordinary magical weapons are much more powerful, and they directly point to the power of laws. If you use them, not only will the power be further enhanced, but it will also allow you to grasp and perceive the corresponding power of laws at that moment, so that you can comprehend these in the future. The law helps a lot."


    "Also, if you encounter an enemy that is difficult to match, you can try to integrate the power of these four laws into one, and the power that erupts will reach an unprecedented peak, but can it help you survive the next calamity? , is yet to be known.¡±


    "From today onwards, the friendship between you and me is still there, but the cause and effect are cut off, so please do it yourself!"


    "Remember, the inside and the outside are in harmony, and the calamity corresponds to the east..."


    As soon as the words fell, the heavenly book on the Luoshu Turtle''s back shone brightly again, tearing apart the space, leading him into a crack in the space, and disappearing without a trace, only the jade tablet he had refined into The four-character scripture was suspended in mid-air, the light gradually restrained, as if it had turned into an ordinary white jade pendant.


    But only Huang Chang, who is connected with this treasure, can feel the powerful power contained in it!


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the jade tablet pierced through the void and fell into his hand.


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2240

    After being refined by the Luoshu Divine Turtle, the Four-Character Heavenly Manual, which had been turned into a jade tablet, obviously underwent a qualitative change.


    At this moment, as soon as he got this palm-sized jade tablet, Huang Chang could only feel that the four powers of yin and yang, life and death in his body suddenly became extremely active, and at the same time, all kinds of mysterious and mysterious comprehensions arose in his heart, as if he had no idea about these four powers. His understanding has become clearer, even the power of pure yang that has mastered the power of the law has become more pure and powerful!


    What''s more, at this moment, he has also realized the pure yin law that has been mastered by the second personality, and has a faint feeling that he is about to master it!


    good baby!


    Really good baby!


    Now this four-character book, no, it should be said that it is a jade card from the book, even if it doesn''t care about its ability to fight and kill, the ability to comprehend the four forces of yin and yang, life and death alone is enough to be called a first-class treasure !


    With the help of this Heavenly Book jade tablet, the time for him to master the power of the other three laws will be greatly shortened, and in this apocalyptic world where every second counts, time is undoubtedly the most precious resource and wealth!


    What''s more, according to what the God of Luoshu said, he has injected the blood and essence of the tortoise into the jade tablet of the heavenly book, so that it can directly activate the power of the four elements of law just like the god of Luoshu borrowed the power of the law from the stone tablet of the heavenly book , not only can exert a huge power in the battle, but also let Huang Chang feel the mystery of the law more clearly!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of Huang Chang''s personal improvement and value, this Heavenly Book Jade Tablet is almost the most well-deserved number one among all the treasures in his hands today. Not half as good.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then summoned Fa Ji, took a few strands of Fa Ji''s long hair, weaved it into a rope, tied it to the jade card, and hung the jade card around his waist .


    With this Yingying jade tablet, combined with the white cassock he wears all the year round, as well as his appearance and special temperament that have become more and more handsome after countless times of tempering, use words such as gentleman like jade, son unparalleled in the world to describe He''s never too bad.


    This is also the inevitable result of practicing Taoism. Except for those who practice evil methods, or those who are violent in nature, the higher the level of ordinary people practicing Taoism, the affinity for the power of the law between heaven and earth will continue to increase. The temperament of the whole person will become more elegant and dusty, plus the body will become more pure after each body quenching, even an ordinary-looking person will have a good temperament when he reaches the epic realm, let alone someone like Huang Chang This is a person who already has a good appearance.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care too much about it, he just looked at the jade plaque on his waist and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Damn, Brother Cockroach, your face is getting whiter and paler. It''s a pity not to be a duck. If you are willing to go out and fish, you can definitely become the overlord of the duck world."


    At this moment, the yin and yang voice of the fallen suddenly sounded from the side: "Didn''t you mention to me that Wu Zetian from Luoyang, the capital of the gods? If we can successfully hook up and make her determined, we don''t have to work hard..."


    boom!


    Before the Fallen could finish speaking, a piece of golden-red talisman pierced through the void, stuck to his face, and then exploded.


    The blazing flames rose like the sun and exploded, directly interrupting the fallen words, and burning them to ashes, almost like the effect in the anime!


    "Damn it, you actually bombed me with a talisman!"


    With Corruption''s current strength and defense, and Huang Chang''s deliberate suppression of the power in this talisman paper, even though he was blown up into an "African", he was not injured at all, but he was just a little embarrassed. Huang Chang glared angrily, and cursed: "Brother Cockroach, tell me, are you jealous of my face, so you want to ruin my face, I want..."


    But after that, Jiang Luo looked at the thick stack of charms that Huang Chang took out from his hand, smiled embarrassingly, and said, "Just kidding, just kidding!"


    At the same time, he was complaining in his heart, Brother Cockroach was getting more and more violent, if his face was covered with this stack of talisman papers, his whole face would turn into a roasted pig''s head even if he didn''t die, right?


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back to Zhaoshan."


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang, then put the talisman papers into his arms, a solemn look flashed in his eyes, and said, "I haven''t gone back for so long, and I still don''t know what happened to the Zhaoshan Camp."


    It has been a long time since he left the Zhaoshan camp, which has also made some people in the camp more and more ambitious. Although his current cultivation base, the forces cultivated in the Zhaoshan camp, have not helped him much, but he does not want to Let something happen to this base that was established with his hope and the hard work of everyone.


    Today is about to change, he must go back and take a look.


    And apart from Liu Qing and others who are becoming more and more ambitious, there is also a huge unstable factor in the Zhaoshan camp today-the Wu clan!


    Although the Wu Clan in the Wuzhai believed in the depravity at the beginning, they joined the Zhaoshan camp along with the depravity, and were unwilling to join Chi You and other big witches in fighting against mankind, but the depravity has also disappeared for a long time now, and Ling made another The theory of a new witch clan fits very well with the philosophy of those witch clans in Wuzhai. In this case, as long as Ling works a little more, the probability of persuading these witch clans to use him will be very high.


    With Ling''s understanding of depravity and the grievances and resentments between the two of them, Huang Chang would not find it strange that he did such a thing.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t even have time to go to Dongting Dragon Palace to visit Dongting Dragon Lord. He just nodded at a certain place in Dongting Lake, cupped his hands, and directly cut through the void, and disappeared without a trace with a disgraced depravity.


    Whoosh!


    And at the same time as Huang Chang left, a figure pierced through the void and hovered in mid-air. Looking at the direction Huang Chang left, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The person who came here is the master of Dongting Lake, one of the commanders of the inland aquarium¡ªDongting Dragon Lord!


    Due to the power of the Tianshu stele, the Dongting Dragon Lord had not even been able to find the Luoshu tortoise dormant in the Dongting waters, waiting for Huang Shang until the dragon tortoise broke through the water, helping Huang Shang refine the treasures, and strive to break through before the arrival of the sky change The Dongting Dragon Lord in the Epic Realm noticed the movement, hurriedly ended the retreat, and came out to see it, but in the end, he only saw the Luoshu turtle break through the void and leave, leaving Huang Chang a jade tablet.


    It''s just that after seeing Huang Chang, Dongting Dragon Lord didn''t show up immediately. After all, Huang Chang''s current identity is too sensitive. unnecessary trouble.


    And Huang Chang obviously found him too, but he didn''t seem to want to chat with him, just nodded to him, waved his hands, and left.


    "Long time no see, this guy is really getting stronger!"


    Feeling the strong sense of oppression and aura on Huang Chang just now, Dongting Dragon Lord was also full of emotion.


    When he first met Huang Chang, he just regarded Huang Chang as a junior of the human race with amazing potential and who could cooperate with him, but now he has only seen him for a few months, and his cultivation has far surpassed his own. Behind the scenes, it is really scary for young people.


    But now that Huang Chang suddenly returned to Hunan Province, is he going to the Zhaoshan camp?


    Thinking of this, Dongting Dragon Lord''s eyes flashed with a complicated look, and then he sighed.


    Today''s Zhaoshan camp has changed, I hope Huang Chang will not be disappointed when he returns...


    I also hope that those guys who think they are smart in the Zhaoshan camp can be really smart for once, and don''t bring disaster to themselves...


    Afterwards, Dongting Dragon Lord shook his head, jumped into the water, and disappeared.


    There are still two days until the day of the sky change, and he also needs to seize the time to break through the last bottleneck and break through the epic realm, so as to face the coming catastrophe of the sky change.


    PS: I didn''t return until eleven o''clock after working overtime. There are two more updates now. But this month has been busy with the company''s tasks, and the normal update time will resume tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 2241

    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, and the help of World Tree fragments and space gems in his body, it is only an instant from the Dongting water vein to the Zhaoshan camp.


    The next moment, with the flashes of blue light, Huang Chang and the fallen figure also appeared not far from the Zhaoshan camp, and then the two of them concealed their breath and rushed towards the back mountain of the Zhaoshan camp.


    Now Huang Chang''s identity is still too sensitive. Although he already has strong strength as a deterrent, other forces and even many ancient capitals are deeply afraid of him. What''s more, he is still feuding with Zen Master Qianye and Taoist Lu Ya. I''m afraid these two people won''t have too many scruples like the big ancient capitals. It brought many unnecessary troubles to the Zhaoshan camp.


    When he comes back this time, he doesn''t want to meet too many people. He just needs to make sure that everything in the camp is safe, and then see if he can see Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin, whom he hasn''t seen for a long time. After making some preparations, he will leave here. .


    "By the way, Brother Cockroach, was that the Luoshu Divine Turtle just now? Speaking of which, this is the first time I''ve seen him in person."


    On the way to sneak into the Zhaoshan Camp, Luo Luo said with some salivation: "If such a big turtle is used to make soup or tortoise jelly, how delicious it would be."


    "You''d better not play dead, if you really fight, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of that turtle."


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang and warned him.


    Luoshu Divine Turtle is a natural auspicious beast, extremely powerful, and the heavenly book stele on his back contains the principle of the great way. Every word in the heavenly book is equivalent to the power of a law. If he really fights, even with his current strength I don''t have much confidence in the Luoshu Turtle, let alone depravity.


    "Okay, but Guiling Jelly is really nourishing, I haven''t eaten it for a long time..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s serious look, Luo Luo shrugged his shoulders and sighed: "This damn end of the world, I haven''t eaten those cute little things for a long time..."


    "Put your little thoughts away, I still have a little bit of turtle paste, I''ll just give you some when the time comes, don''t babble here."


    Hearing Xiang Xiangna''s pointed words, Huang Chang said angrily.


    Ever since I mentioned the matter of obtaining basalt tortoise shells and using them to make tortoise jelly when I was chatting with Xiang Hua these two days, this guy has been obsessed with it all the time. If so, I''m afraid he will continue to do so.


    It really is the obsession of foodies.


    However, the Xuanwu tortoise shell is so big, there is still a lot of tortoise jelly left over from the last brewing, so it doesn''t hurt to share it with foodies.


    "Hey hey, I knew you loved me the most!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang was willing to share the Xuanwu Guiling Jelly with him, Hua Yuan''s eyes lit up immediately, and he showed a flattering and ingratiating smile.


    "You bastard..."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s flattering and ingratiating appearance, Huang Chang shook his head helplessly, not knowing what to say about this guy.


    During the conversation, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang had also sneaked into the Zhaoshan camp.


    After all, if today''s change has not yet come, the various defensive measures of the Zhaoshan Camp and the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation have not been fully activated. With the current strength and means of Huang Chang and Fallen, it will not be difficult to sneak into it.


    After arriving at the back mountain, Huang Chang and Luo Luo showed their figures, while Huang Chang smiled lightly and said, "Old Si Qiu!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the rocks on the back mountain trembled slightly, and then a large number of rocks began to gather and combine at an extremely fast speed. Together with the soil, they turned into a rock giant, and then the giant shrank rapidly, and finally turned into Qiu Laosi look like.


    Compared with not long ago, the aura emitted by the current Qiu Lao Si has obviously been further improved, and his aura is integrated with the entire Zhaoshan Mountain. Unless the entire Zhaoshan Mountain is destroyed, ordinary means cannot kill him at all.


    After showing his figure, Qiu Laosi also hurried forward, with an excited expression on his face, looked at Huang Chang and said, "Boss Huang, you are finally back!"


    "Did something happen in the camp?"


    Seeing Qiu Laosi''s excited look, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    He always felt that Qiu Laosi seemed a little too excited, as if he was relieved to see him come back.


    "Liu Qing...betrayed you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Lao Si hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "The capital sent someone to contact him, and wanted him to cooperate with the capital to deal with you... He agreed!"


    "you sure?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    He treated Liu Qing pretty well. He first rescued him from City C, then tried to help him improve his strength, and even entrusted the Zhaoshan camp to this guy, but he didn''t expect that what would eventually usher in was a betrayal !


    Although Huang Chang had already seen some signs when he returned to the Zhaoshan camp last time, but now he was in a very bad mood when he heard the news.


    This is not only because Liu Qing''s actions have failed his trust and made him feel angry, but also because of Liu Qing''s identity - he is Liu Xin''s father!


    Liu Qing''s betrayal, no matter how he handles it, will cause a deep rift between him and Liu Xin. He really doesn''t want to turn against this person who has always called himself master and brother!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned, and said in a deep voice, "Tell me exactly what''s going on!"


    "Just a few days ago, the capital suddenly sent someone over."


    After organizing his words, Qiu Lao Si said: "Liu Qing should have had some contact with the capital before this, so he was not surprised when he faced the visitor, and took the initiative to welcome this person into the base, and instead of starting Secret talk."


    Speaking of this, Qiu Laosi suddenly sneered, and said: "They are quite cautious, they know how to activate the restriction, and they also used some magic weapons to isolate the inside and outside, so as to prevent me from eavesdropping, but I am the mountain god of Zhaoshan, and it happened on Zhaoshan. There is nothing I don''t know, even the house where they stayed has already become my incarnation, so I can hear their words clearly!"


    "A few days ago? Wasn''t that just after I made a fuss in Luoyang and Qinling, and then went to Jerusalem again?"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, thoughtful.


    Obviously, his actions and the strength he showed have made the capital feel deeply afraid, so they tried every means to deal with him, and even sent someone to contact Liu Qing, wanting to use Liu Qing as a Inner ghost, come and set up some murderous tricks to kill yourself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became even colder, and he said in a deep voice, "Go on, how are they going to deal with me?"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2242

    "Actually, Liu Qing was very hesitant about betraying you at first, even a little unwilling."


    Qiu Lao Si sighed, and said: "But he is a soldier himself, and a soldier takes obeying orders as his bounden duty. The capital authorities found his former boss, and then issued an order in the name of the country, saying that you are too dangerous and will threaten the entire Liu Qing was a little shaken by China''s safety."


    "Besides, the capital also gave a lot of benefits and temptations, which made Liu Qing tempted."


    "However, two things are more important. First, the capital said that Liu Xin has repeatedly made enemies with the capital, and even killed many people in the capital. If Liu Qing refuses to cooperate, they may not be able to do anything to you, Boss Huang. , but they will definitely round up Liu Xin and kill him."


    "Second, they promised that as long as Liu Qing is willing to cooperate, they will try their best to train Liu Xin, make Liu Xin stronger, and even help Liu Xin break through the epic realm."


    "Third, they promised to completely hand over the Zhaoshan gathering place to Liu Qing, and reached an offensive and defensive alliance with the capital, and were even willing to make a blood oath."


    "In addition, this person from the capital specifically analyzed your situation, Boss Huang, the major ancient capitals, and even the grievances with many foreign forces, such as the Holy See and the Olympus Protoss, to prove that Boss Huang, despite your current strength, Strong, but in the face of so many powerful forces, the result is only one death, which made Liu Qing agree to cooperate with them."


    "After all, Liu Qing is a soldier. In his heart, the power of the country is the most powerful. No matter how strong you are, Mr. Huang, you can''t compete with the state machine. Defeat is a matter of time, so..."


    At this point, Qiu Laosi was silent for a while, and then continued: "In short, Liu Qing agreed to cooperate with them. But the other party also knows that you are difficult to deal with, Boss Huang, and ordinary methods can''t threaten you at all, so they also Did not let Liu Qing directly betray you, but still pretended to submit to you, while trying to collect your news and whereabouts, and passed it to the capital, while waiting for you to return to Zhaoshan one day. And once you return Zhaoshan Camp, then Liu Qing will try every means to leave some tracking means on you, and at the same time leave a communicator for you. At that time, he will say that this is used to contact Liu Xin and the base, but it is actually a tracking device. It can track your location, Boss Huang. And as long as you can determine your location, the capital seems to be very sure that they can deal with you."


    "It seems that the capital is really going to fight me to the death!"


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s words, Huang Chang clenched his fists.


    According to what Qiu Lao Si said, although Liu Qing''s betrayal of him was hateful and infuriating, it could also be understood to a certain extent. After all, he did not have much friendship with Liu Qing, but only had a deep relationship with Liu Xin. And for Liu Xin, but also for himself, it is not surprising that Liu Qing betrayed him.


    Just judging from these things, the capital side is obviously determined to fight him to the end, and besides that, the other party seems to be very confident that they can deal with him... What kind of means did they prepare?


    "How about it, Brother Cockroach, if you can''t do it, I''ll do it."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s gloomy expression, a gleam of murderous intent flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes, and he said lightly: "It''s been a long time since I resumed my old job, I promise I can make him die silently, no one knows you did it."


    He knew that Huang Chang was the most emotional person, and Liu Qing was Liu Xin''s father, so Huang Chang would definitely have a lot of scruples and fears when dealing with this traitor, so he took the initiative to ask Huang Chang to take action to kill the traitor.


    For traitors, the Fall has no mercy.


    "No, I''m the one who really wants to do it, and it''s useful to keep him."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a cold voice: "Since the capital has put so much effort into setting up a situation to deal with me, if I don''t respond to one or two, it will be a waste of their hard work, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a murderous intent: "As the saying goes, you can only be a thief for a thousand days, but you can''t guard against a thief for a thousand days. Even if I kill Liu Qing today, there will be no loss in the capital, and even the next time The killing situation set up may be harder to detect and harder to resist, in this case, then we might as well use our tactics and find a chance to wipe out all the people in the capital!"


    In Huang Chang''s view, since the capital is aggressive, he must find a way to hurt those people and make them restrain themselves.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned to Qiu Lao Si again, and said, "Don''t let other people know that we''ve come back, and don''t show any flaws. After the weather changes, I will find a chance to deal with these things properly."


    Although he can''t wait to wipe out all the people in the capital right now, but as today''s changes are approaching and the Taoist dispute is imminent, it is really inappropriate to make a big move, otherwise, even if he really caused serious damage to the capital, once he is injured in the battle, he will die again. Or if he used up some hole cards, then his chances of competing for Dao Zi will also decrease accordingly.


    And the position of Daozi is the most important thing for him now!


    So he is going to seize the Daozi position first, and then deal with the capital, and once he secures the Daozi position, he will be able to borrow more power, and he will be more confident in dealing with the capital at that time.


    As for his original return to the Zhaoshan camp, he wanted to give Liu Qing and others some benefits, and the idea of ??helping them survive the next change was also dispelled.


    Now that Liu Qing has colluded with the capital and is ready to deal with him, the capital will definitely find a way to ensure the safety of the Zhaoshan camp, otherwise this plan will be meaningless. In this case, he does not need to worry about the safety of the Zhaoshan camp. up.


    "Okay, Boss Huang, I will help you look here!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Qiu Laosi nodded, gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what, we must teach those people a lesson!"


    "Well, but you have to be careful yourself."


    Huang Chang nodded, took out the stack of charms that threatened to fall before, handed them to Qiu Lao Si, and said: "These spells are my new real fire talismans, which contain the real fire of the sun, and they are very powerful , Even facing the strong in the epic realm, you can have the power to fight, you keep these on your body, and you can use them for self-defense if you encounter any danger."


    He originally prepared these spells for Liu Qing and others to deal with the changes in the sky, and at the same time to face various threats. Now that this has happened now, there is no need for him to take care of it so much.


    "yes!"


    Qiu Laosi nodded, and took over the spells solemnly.


    "Okay, then I''ll leave first, and you take care of yourself."


    Handing the spell to Qiu Lao Si, Huang Chang patted Qiu Lao Si on the shoulder, then cut through the void with the depravity, and left the Zhaoshan camp.


    "Boss Huang..."


    Looking at the backs of Huang Chang and Luo Xiang leaving, Qiu Laosi was silent for a long time, and then sighed: "Daughter... I hope you can forgive me!"


    In fact, in the previous conversation, he lied.


    Liu Qing had indeed betrayed Huang Chang, and he had indeed eavesdropped on the conversation between Liu Qing and the people from the capital, but the supernatural powers of the capital were beyond his expectations, so when he learned that Liu Qing had betrayed Huang Chang, he felt very emotional. When he was furious, he also showed his flaws, and was discovered by the people sent by the capital.


    However, since he is the mountain god of Zhaoshan, even if the strong man sent by the capital is strong and has many powerful magic weapons in his hands, he can''t kill Qiu Laosi unless he destroys the entire Zhaoshan Mountain, so in the end they caught him. They kidnapped Qiu Laosi''s daughter and used her as a threat to get Qiu Laosi to cooperate with them to lure Huang Shang into the game.


    From their point of view, Qiu Laosi regards his daughter more important than his own life, and even betrayed Huang Shang for this, so if his daughter is used as a threat, Qiu Laosi will definitely submit.


    And just as they expected, facing the life and death of his daughter, Qiu Laosi agreed to cooperate with them.


    At the same time, because Qiu Lao Si is walking in the divine way, and is the mountain god of Zhaoshan, if he makes a blood oath of the heavenly way, it will have a great impact on his divine way body, and may even be seen by a top powerhouse like Huang Chang, so They also did not ask Qiu Lao Si to swear, but took his daughter away as a threat and a hostage.


    After all, in their opinion, having Qiu''s fourth daughter as a hostage is definitely more reliable than the Blood Oath of Heaven.


    But what they never expected was that after agreeing to cooperate with them, Qiu Laosi finally told Huang Chang all these things, even ignoring his own daughter''s life.


    He Qiu Laosi is not a heartless person. In the past, Huang Shang forgave him, and even helped him become the mountain god of Zhaoshan, and has always protected his daughter. He remembered all these kindnesses in his heart. He once betrayed his daughter He passed Huang Chang once, but this time he chose to abandon his daughter for Huang Chang.


    What''s more, in his opinion, even if he really cooperates with the capital, the other party may not be able to do anything to get Huang Shang, and it may not be able to save his daughter''s life.


    It''s just that he didn''t tell Huang Chang about these things, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to Huang Chang, and even expose Huang Chang''s flaws... After all, his daughter has been brought to the capital now, no matter how capable Huang Chang is, It is also impossible to rescue people from the capital!


    Thinking of this, Qiu Lao Si sighed heavily again, his body sank into the mud and disappeared.


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, please support, okay, today''s third update will be updated before ten o''clock in the evening, thank you for your understanding, love you all!

 Chapter 2243

    "He seems to be hiding something from you."


    After leaving the Zhaoshan camp, Jiang Luo suddenly spoke.


    Qiu Lao Si is not good at lying. Although he didn''t reveal many flaws, in front of a specially trained "professional" like Luo Yuan, these flaws became very obvious, which made him feel something was wrong. .


    Especially the flickering eyes, unconsciously shifting eyes, and some small movements of the body are all typical behavioral manifestations of lying.


    "I see."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang nodded.


    Although he has not undergone special training like Fallen, as his cultivation level has improved, his perception has become more and more acute, and he can even penetrate into people''s hearts to a certain extent, even if he can''t do it like Emperor Yan and Huang''s Qiqiao Emperor''s heart. So keen, but when facing Qiu Lao Si, he still noticed something wrong with Qiu Lao Si''s emotions.


    Qiu Laosi''s seemingly calm appearance hides very complicated emotions, among which there is even a faint sadness and pain, as if something tragic happened to him.


    So Huang Chang can conclude that there must be something about Qiu Laosi that he hasn''t told him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "About Liu Qing''s betrayal, Qiu Lao Si probably didn''t lie to us, otherwise he would just scare the snake, which would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, and I didn''t fully believe what he said. If the capital wants to deal with me, its actions will definitely not be small, and it will even contact other ancient capitals to act together. At that time, whether it is Wu Zetian or the informants left by Yinhu, they will definitely be aware of it. Just check with each other. A lot of useful information can be ascertained."


    "What''s more... I can be sure that Qiu Lao Si has no ill intentions towards us."


    One thing that Huang Chang didn''t tell the fallen, nor did he tell Qiu Laosi, that is, he helped Qiu Laosi incarnate into Zhaoshan Mountain God with the method of the divine way, and at the same time left some preventive measures.


    It was one of the methods used by the ancient heavens to pardon and control those land mountain gods. With the method of divine way plus a special restriction and idea, a forbidden seed can be planted in the body of the mountain god land silently. At that time, not only can use this forbidden seed to control the death of others, but also use its special ability to perceive other people''s thoughts, and even if evil thoughts arise, the person banned by it will have obvious perception.


    After all, Qiu Laosi once betrayed Huang Shang, and the Zhaoshan camp was the base camp and shelter for all of them at the beginning. If Qiu Laosi became the mountain god of Zhaoshan, it could even be said to be able to control the safety of the entire camp to a certain extent. So Huang Chang would naturally leave some restrictions on Qiu Lao Si, just in case.


    But this time, he didn''t feel any evil from Qiu Lao Si, which also meant that no matter what Qiu Lao Si hid from them, at least he didn''t think of harming them.


    "Okay, since you are sure, then I won''t persuade you much."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders, and then said lightly: "However, regarding Liu Qing''s matter, you''d better be mentally prepared. Since he has come to this point, if you are still soft-hearted and open this hole, you will betray you in the future." There will be an endless stream of people, if you can''t do it by then, let me do it."


    Speaking of this, Fallen laughed and said, "As for Liu Xin, you''d better not have too much hope. As the saying goes, blood is thicker than water. After all, Liu Qing is Liu Xin''s father. Although he has a good relationship with you, but If it really comes to the time of life and death, I''m afraid he may not be on your side."


    "I know that if Liu Qing really betrays me, I will do it myself."


    Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a cold voice.


    What the Fallen said was what Huang Shang was most worried about, but now he is no longer what he used to be. After seeing too many lives and deaths, he has become more aware of the necessity of being "cruel" sometimes.


    Since Liu Qing can betray him regardless of the friendship between him and Liu Xin, as well as the kindness he has saved each other many times, then there is no need for him to show mercy.


    Liu Qing must die!


    The most important thing is to save Liu Xin''s soul for the sake of face, enter the list of gods, and restrict his soul, at least to keep his true spirit alive.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait and see."


    Corruption shrugged his shoulders, noncommittal.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang left Zhaoshan with his depravity, and in order to avoid depravity from offending Emperor Yan again, he did not go to visit Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum, but rushed directly towards Shouyue.


    Now there are only two days left before the next Daozi competition and Tianchang, and it is time for him to meet Lu Dongbin, and then represent Renjiao to compete for the position of Daozi.


    Zhaoshan is not too far away from Shouyue, with Huang Chang''s ability, it didn''t take long to return to Shouyue with depravity.


    This time, Lu Dongbin didn''t engage in anything like collecting tickets with Huang Chang, but instead directly brought Huang Chang and Corruption into the Taoist temple.


    "It''s been a long time since you last met. The name of your generation''s arrogance has been spread all over the world."


    Seeing that it has only been more than half a month since I saw him, but he has already made a name for himself in China, made a big fuss in Luoyang and Qinling, and even made Taoist Lu Ya a big loss for his yellow clothes, Lu Dongbin said with a complicated expression: " What our human religion emphasizes is quietness and inaction, so why did you find someone who can make trouble like you? To be honest, your decisive and trouble-making personality is actually quite suitable for Uncle Tongtian, but, cough Cough, let''s not talk about that."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin smiled slightly, and said: "With your current cultivation base and supernatural powers, you are already in the top three among many Taoist candidates, but the competition for Taoism is not only about strength, but also luck." , strategy, and courage will be tested layer by layer at that time, no matter how strong your supernatural power is, if you don¡¯t have enough luck and strategy, you may not be able to get the position of Taoist, the so-called supernatural power is invincible to the number of days, that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    "Is there any other information about the candidates for Taoism of the two sects?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang asked slightly: "There is a saying in the art of war, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. If I have information about other Taoist candidates, my chances of winning will be greatly improved."


    "The information is there, but the information on the surface should not be completely trusted. In addition, there should be some Taoist candidates hidden in the explanation and interception of the teaching. These people may be your biggest competitors. .¡±


    After thinking for a while, Lu Dongbin took out a booklet, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "Here are the Taoist candidates who have been confirmed by Interpretation and Intervention, please take a good look."


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded, took the booklet and flipped through it, but the first name he saw made his face change suddenly.


    PS: The update is here, there are two updates coming soon, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2244

    Yang Jian, God Erlang, Zhenjun Guankou of Kunlun Mountain.


    Weapon: Three-pointed two-edged knife.


    Divine pets: Roaring Sky Dog, Sky Cracking Eagle.


    Supernatural powers: Bajiu Xuangong, Xuangang Tianyan, pointing the ground into steel, and scatter beans into soldiers.


    Brief introduction: The expert in elucidation and education, the apprentice of the Jade Cauldron, and his physical and supernatural powers are all top-notch, and his strength is extremely strong.


    ...


    Nezha, the third prince, the great god of the Santan Haihui.


    Weapons: Qiankun Circle, Huntian Ribbon, Hot Wheels, Fire Pointed Spear, Kowloon Divine Fire Cover, Gold Brick, Yin-Yang Sword, Xuanyuan Divine Bow, Sky-shaking Arrow, etc.


    Divine favor: None.


    Supernatural powers: three heads and six arms, three heads and eight arms, three heads, nine eyes and eight arms, incarnation of lotus.


    Brief introduction: The expert in elucidating teachings, the reincarnation of Lingzhu, the apprentice of Taiyi Daoist, the supernatural powers of the body are all top-notch, and there are many magic weapons.


    ...


    Shen Gongbao, the general who divided the water.


    Weapons: sword, open dzi beads.


    Supernatural powers: Flying head technique, the mantra of catastrophe (Daoists please stay tuned).


    Brief introduction: The strong man of interception, the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, average fighting ability, outstanding resourcefulness, possesses the mantra of catastrophe, once this technique is used, it can make people have catastrophe, blind their wisdom, and thus be bewitched by it, step into the catastrophe.


    ...


    "Sorry, goodbye, goodbye!"


    Looking at the extremely familiar, or more precisely, the familiar names on the booklet, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched, he cupped his hands at Lu Dongbin, turned and left.


    What are you kidding?


    Is this a Taoist struggle?


    This is a journey to death, okay?


    Erlang God Yang Jian?


    Nezha, the third prince?


    There is also Shen Gongbao, who kills people as soon as he opens his mouth, and is known as the king of jumping in the nest, the king of vertical flags, and the king of pit kings. Which one is easy to deal with, it is simply hell, let alone him, even Monkey King I''m afraid he won''t be able to win favors from these people. If he goes all out, he may still have a little hope for the last one, but if he has so many opponents, he must be eliminated first. Du Miao Miao, even if he has the ability to reach the sky, he can''t handle it.


    Faced with such a situation where he must lose, what a fart he is!


    "Oh, sorry, I took the wrong one."


    Seeing Huang Chang turn around and leave, Lu Dongbin chuckled, then threw another notebook to Huang Chang, and said: "As a Taoist, you should be firm in your will, don''t retreat when you encounter any difficulties, what is this?" ?¡±


    "Okay, the next time I meet these people, I say that you are going to compete with them. I hope you won''t be chased by that dog and run around."


    Seeing Lu Dongbin doing such a wicked thing again, Huang Chang was also speechless and sarcastically.


    "..."


    Hearing the dog Huang Chang mentioned, Lu Dongbin''s eyes twitched slightly.


    That was the black spot in his life, and even the saying that letting a dog bite Lu Dongbin does not know a good heart has been spread all over the world, and even from ancient times to the present, everyone knows that he has been bitten by a dog.


    Thinking of this, he thought of a joke he had seen during this period of time when he was making up for this world.


    Jade Emperor: I rule the heavens!


    Tathagata: You have been beaten by a monkey.


    Jade Emperor: I have more people than you!


    Tathagata: You have been beaten by the monkey system.


    Jade Emperor: I have a daughter-in-law!


    Tathagata: You have been beaten by a monkey.


    Jade Emperor: I have experienced 17,500 kalpas!


    Tathagata: You have been beaten by a monkey.


    ...


    This kind of thing is completely suitable for him. No matter what he says, if others just say that you have been bitten by a dog, he is often speechless.


    More importantly, it depends on the owner to beat a dog, he can''t beat Erlang Shen!


    This is very frustrating!


    "Let''s get down to business!"


    Thinking of this, Lu Dongbin took a deep breath, looked serious, changed the subject abruptly, and said: "Although the candidates for Taoist priests are all selected from the current generation, according to regulations, each Taoist priest can bring a companion to challenge After all, personal strength is one aspect. What kind of partners you can make is also a part of your personal ability, and it is even related to luck. The so-called good friends will help you more, and those who make bad friends will harm yourself. This is the case. So In addition to being careful of those Taoists, you also need to be careful of the companions they bring, I am afraid that the strength of those partners may not be inferior to those Taoists."


    "In terms of the strength of my partners, I will not lose to anyone!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang laughed.


    After absorbing part of the power of the incarnation of Pangu, now the fallen strength has surpassed the previous peak. Even if Huang Chang fights with him, if he doesn''t use the last few killers, he will not be sure of victory. What''s more important is that Corruption has a physique that is invulnerable to all laws. This physique may not be effective against some monsters or witches, but it can often play a miraculous effect against various Taoist prohibitions and various complicated situations. Coupled with the fact that depravity comes from the transformation ability of the black light virus, and the extraordinary qualities he has cultivated as a killer for many years, with the help of depravity, he believes that no matter how many troubles and difficulties are in front of them, they can overcome difficulties and overcome them Of.


    "That''s right, the little guy next to you is also very strong. Having him help you is like adding wings to a tiger, and your chances of winning are 10% higher."


    Lu Dongbin took a look at the fall, as if he already knew the origin of the fall, smiled slightly, and nodded: "If that''s the case, then you should first look at the information in your hand."


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and opened the real book.


    The information recorded in this booklet is much more normal. Although the Daozi''s supernatural powers, spells and magic weapons recorded in it are quite good, judging from the information exposed so far, the strength of these people is probably just now. The appearance of breaking through the epic realm, if these people really only have the power on paper, they will not be able to pose any threat to Huang Shang at all.


    The only thing that shocked Huang Chang was that there were a total of 27 people recorded in this booklet!


    A total of twenty-seven epic realm experts!


    What a terrifying force this is!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang really realized the powerful strength of the Taoist sect, the number one sect in ancient times!


    There are twenty-seven epic-level powerhouses just participating in the Taoist battle, and on top of these people are many veteran powerhouses from the Taoist sect, plus the three saints of the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing, it is conservatively estimated that the Taoist sect I am afraid that the number of epic realm powerhouses has broken through half a hundred!


    What a terrifying number this is!


    You must know that even with the passage of time, the number of powerhouses in the epic realm has gradually increased, but looking at the eight ancient capitals, even the top forces like the Holy See and Olympus may not be able to find a total of fifty, or even more. There are many epic realm powerhouses, right?


    But then, Huang Chang realized a more important problem.


    That''s why the Taoist sect, despite having such terrifying power, is still dormant in China, and even suppressed by the eight ancient capitals and major forces?


    Could it be that for them, there are some invisible enemies holding them back?


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, the third update will be released soon, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2245

    "There are so many strong people in Daomen?"


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Lu Dongbin, and asked questions with a puzzled face: "Why is the strength of the Daoist sect still dormant when it is clearly so strong? If not, is there any strong enemy holding back the Taoist sect?"


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think that the eight ancient capitals alone can keep us hidden in the dark?"


    Lu Dongbin glanced at Huang Chang, and said lightly: "However, the situation here is very complicated, and there are some unspeakable secrets. If you want to know, you can. When you become a Taoist, you will naturally be qualified to know the secrets." .¡±


    "It''s the position of Taoist again!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    Zhong Kui said so at the beginning, and now Lu Dongbin said so again.


    Could it be that the big secret they are talking about is actually the same?


    And what is the big secret that can make the Epic Realm powerhouse over a hundred, and the Daoist sects suppressed by the three saints have been keeping a low profile and dormant, even when the Huashan Daoists were jointly blocked by the Yaozu and the Great Qin Dynasty? Woolen cloth?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts.


    "Some secrets, not telling you are actually for your own good. The more you know, the more you will bear sometimes."


    Lu Dongbin shook his head and said: "Memorize these materials by heart, although they are only on paper, they are somewhat useful. But now, you come with me first.


    "Where are you going?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "Mountains, Rivers and Community Map."


    After thinking for a while, Lu Dongbin said: "According to some information I got before, the power of your Pangu ax fragments should have been exhausted, don''t say that we teach Qing Jing Wuwei and ignore you, the remaining two days For the time being, you can stay in the map of the mountains and rivers to practice, and I will help you gather the spiritual energy in the map to improve your cultivation, and instantly fill with the power of the fragments of the Pangu axe."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin chuckled, and said: "Anyway, the rules of the Taoist struggle are that you can''t borrow too many magic weapons from the elders of the Taoist sect, but this piece of the Pangu ax is your trophy, so it is naturally not among them. I will give you the pieces of the Pangu ax for you." Recharging is not considered cheating, it can only be said to be a reasonable operation within the rules. But don¡¯t be too eager to be happy, this kind of operation is not only available to us, but the other two teachings will definitely have similar methods. Don''t be fooled by them."


    "Thank you Lu Zu!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard Lu Dongbin''s words.


    Although he already had the Xuanyuan Sword borrowed by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor as his hole card, if he could fill the fragments of the Pangu axe with power, it would undoubtedly increase his chances of winning.


    In addition, using the abundant power in the map of Shanhe Sheji, he can also seize the time as much as possible to make some preparations, such as refining more real fire runes, although it is not as powerful as hole cards such as Pangu ax fragments, But accumulating a little can also exert a great power.


    "You''re welcome, don''t forget the good wine you promised me earlier. Also, take the last few minutes to get ready, and I will take you to the competition place when the time is up."


    Lu Dongbin nodded, then turned his gaze to the fallen body, and asked, "Are you going too?"


    "Why don''t you go and play with you?"


    Xiang Xiang glanced at Lu Dongbin, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "But to be honest, you are a bit like me. You have suffered from dogs."


    "Can we not talk about dogs..."


    Lu Dongbin glared at Xiangyang angrily, and then waved his hand. A picture exuding purple and golden brilliance appeared out of thin air, bursting with brilliance, and swept towards Huang Chang and Xiangyang.


    The next moment, a huge force enveloped the two of them, trying to include them.


    However, after the purple-gold brilliance and huge power fell on Huang Chang and the fallen body, it seemed that they had been repulsed by some kind of huge force, and they were unable to be included in the map of the mountains and rivers for a long time.


    "Damn, you two little guys are really two little monsters!"


    Seeing that even the power of the Shanhe Sheji map was greatly repelled when it fell on Huang Chang and the fallen body, Lu Dongbin''s eyes also flashed a hint of surprise.


    He knew that Huang Chang''s domain was extremely strong, and he also knew that Fall had the blood of the witch clan, the body of Pangu, and the qualities of invulnerability, but he didn''t expect them to be so powerful that even the map of Shanhe Sheji couldn''t beat them .


    "Heaven and earth are of one mind, yin and yang are accommodated!"


    "The mountains and rivers are in the picture, and the country is in hand!"


    "receive!"


    The next moment, Lu Dongbin, who had complained in his heart for a while, also had serious eyes, chanted a mantra in his mouth, made a formula in his hand, and stepped on mysterious steps.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the entire Taoist temple, no, the entire Shouyue Mountain seemed to be affected by Lu Dongbin, trembling slightly, and endless brilliance swept from all directions, pouring into the map of the mountains and rivers, making the map of mountains and rivers so bright , the suction increased sharply, directly sucking Huang Chang and the fallen into it, and then Huang Chang and the fallen appeared in the picture.


    "Anyway, it''s taken in, otherwise the bragging will be humiliating if it doesn''t come back."


    Wiping the tiny beads of sweat on his forehead, Lu Dongbin heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Huang Chang and Luo Luo in the picture: "I will hand over the Shanhe Sheji pen to you later, this pen is the key to controlling the Shanhe Sheji map One stroke makes all things come into being. No matter what kind of power you need, or even some resources, you can use this Shanhe Sheji brush to draw. Of course, this kind of power is limited. In fact, it is the power of the Shanhe Sheji map. Don''t make it too exaggerated, or I will exhaust the power of this map of mountains, rivers and land, and I can''t explain it to the teacher and Empress Nuwa."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Dongbin waved his right hand, and threw a golden brush into the painting, which landed on Huang Chang''s hand in the painting.


    ...


    At the same time, in the world of Shanhe Sheji Map, Huang Chang also caught the writing brush that appeared out of thin air, and looking at the writing brush, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Since he saw the Shanhe Sheji map last time, he made a special trip to learn about the Shanhe Sheji map from the system, so he is no stranger to the Shanhe Sheji map and the Shanhe Sheji pen.


    In fact, many people know Shanhe Sheji pen.


    It¡¯s just that they are more familiar with another name of Shanhe Sheji Pen¡ªMagic Pen!


    The magic pen of Ma Liang!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code and save some manuscripts. During this period of time, the update will be stable at 10 o''clock. I hope I can stick to it. I love you all!

 Chapter 2246

    The story of Ma Liang, the magical brush, is very famous in China. Almost all Chinese people have heard this story, or read the corresponding animation picture books and the like.


    The content of the story is actually very simple, that is, a young man gets a magic brush, no matter what he draws with this magic brush, it will turn into reality, and then the boy will benefit everyone with this magic brush, and make friends with those people. The squire bully fights.


    However, people who have heard this story do not know that the magic pen is not fictional, but real.


    He is Shanhe Sheji Pen!


    The Shanhe Sheji brush and the Shanhe Sheji picture book are a set of magic weapons, just like the relationship between the whipping of the gods and the list of gods.


    Through the power of the Shanhe Sheji Map, the Shanhe Sheji Pen can create creations in the void within the Shanhe Sheji Map, turning falsehood into reality, and even expand this power to the outside world at a certain price, which is extremely miraculous.


    To put it simply, this Shanhe Sheji brush is equivalent to a comprehension version of the "Reality Gem", which can modify reality like the Reality Gem in Marvel, with infinite power.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment when he got the magic brush that Lu Dongbin sent into the picture of Shanhe Sheji, and then the first thought that came to his mind was to draw the beautiful figure that he had been dreaming of with a brush, so that Yurou appeared in front of her.


    But he still didn''t do it after all.


    After all, a fake is a fake. Even if the Yurou made in the Shanhe Sheji map is no different from a real person, it is still just a fake, and it cannot be taken away from the Shanhe Sheji map. The final result will either be like a puppet or a toy. The same will always be trapped in the map of mountains and rivers, or be completely destroyed.


    Such an ending is really too miserable, how could he be willing to let Yurou suffer such pain for his own selfishness, even if it was just a fake him.


    "Brother Cockroach, what is this?"


    Looking at Huang Chang in a daze holding the Shanhe Sheji pen in his hand, Jiang Xiang frowned slightly and asked.


    He rarely saw Huang Chang like this, so he was a little worried.


    "This is the pen of Shanhe Sheji, which can turn falsehood into reality in the picture of Shanhe Sheji."


    The tempering of the last days gave Huang Chang a strong nerve and a firm will, so at this moment, he quickly came back to his senses, smiled slightly, and used the map of mountains, rivers and communities to swipe in the void.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with the shining of purple and gold, a table full of colors, fragrances, and an astonishing quantity, a wide variety of Manchu banquets appeared in front of Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang.


    "Fuck, this baby is really awesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yuan''s eyes widened immediately, his face was full of surprise: "Brother Cockroach, I have loved you for ten thousand years, hahaha!"


    He possesses a body that is invulnerable to all spells, and most of the illusions are ineffective against him, so he can be sure that the feast full of Han people in front of him is by no means fake, but real.


    Thinking of this, Corruption also laughed out loud, threw himself directly on the table, and then picked up all kinds of delicacies and devoured them hungrily.


    "This foodie..."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s excited look, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, and then followed Xiang Xiang to taste these delicacies.


    The power of the Shanhe Sheji map and the Shanhe Sheji pen is more mysterious than he imagined. The delicacies drawn by him are not only real, but also full of color and fragrance. It can be called the most delicious meal Huang Chang has ever eaten in his life. And not only him, even as a foodie, the degenerates who have eaten all over the world are now eating big chunks, eating them with great joy.


    But after eating something casually, Huang Chang stopped.


    Unlike Fallen, he doesn''t place too much emphasis on appetite, not to mention the limited time now, just taste the taste of these things, and can''t spend too much time on eating.


    As for the fall...


    let him go.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, and with a flick of the Shanhe Sheji pen, the scene around him suddenly changed, and he came to a boundless desert.


    As for the corruption, it has disappeared.


    This is the most amazing part of the Shanhe Sheji map. As long as you have the Shanhe Sheji pen in your hand, you can completely change the Shanhe Sheji with a single stroke. Now the fallen is eating and drinking tens of thousands of miles away, and he has come here In the desert that was temporarily created by him.


    Looking at the desolate surroundings, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, then took out the fragment of the Pangu axe, and threw it lightly into the sky.


    The next moment, the Shanhe Sheji brush in his hand waved accordingly, and then he saw streaks of blazing golden light sweeping from all directions, and continuously pouring into the fragments of the Pangu axe, which made the original because of Huang Chang not long ago The fragments of the Pangu ax that were exhausted to resist the Longinus spear began to tremble slightly, and at the same time, the extremely sharp oppressive feeling that seemed to be able to open up the world also emerged and became stronger and stronger!


    "The Map of Mountains and Rivers really lives up to its reputation!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and after a moment of pondering, he made a decision. With a wave of his right hand, the Xuanyuan Sword that was conceived by him rose into the sky, and was also suspended in mid-air .


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved the magic pen in his hand, and golden lights appeared out of thin air, gathered quickly, and finally turned into a vivid golden dragon of energy, which poured into Xuanyuan Sword continuously!


    This is exactly what Huang Chang is using the power of Shanhe Shejitu to condense the power of the dragon veins and pour it into the Xuanyuan Sword, so as to enhance the power of Xuanyuan Sword, so that if he encounters an unmatched and powerful enemy next time, he will not need to use it. Only by sacrificing the dragon veins in one''s domain can the powerful power of Xuanyuan Sword be unleashed!


    Even in this process, his dragon veins that had returned to the domain seemed to have their own spirituality, and began to absorb the power of the dragon veins condensed by the Shanhe Sheji map, making himself stronger and stronger.


    "Fuck!"


    At the same time, standing outside the map of the mountains and rivers, Lu Dongbin''s face suddenly changed.


    Because at this moment, the "ink marks" on the map of Shanhe Sheji are gradually fading, which means that the power in the map of Shanhe Sheji is rapidly being consumed. Re-accumulate!


    Thinking of this, Lu Dongbin also stared at Huang Chang in the desert in the painting, and couldn''t help cursing: "Is this little devil reincarnated from a starving ghost? He can eat so much... No, if this continues, what if he is really sucked by him?" If you lose the power of the Shanhe Sheji Map, it might hurt the vitality of this treasure, how can you explain to the teacher and the Nuwa Empress..."


    "Forget it, I''m afraid of you!"


    The next moment, Lu Dongbin shook his head, took a deep breath, his eyes became serious, then he swung his right hand, and a sword appeared out of thin air.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the sword was unsheathed, Lu Dongbin also began to hold the sword and step forward, making formulas in his hands and chanting words. At the same time, the entire Shouyue Mountain began to tremble continuously. The huge power of faith accumulated for thousands of years was constantly mobilized by him, turning into streams of light, which flowed continuously Injected into the Shanhe Sheji map, the dark ink marks on the Shanhe design map began to become rich again!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there are two more chapters!

 Chapter 2247

    "Hahaha, Brother Cockroach, you can''t stop me!"


    "Don''t run away if you have the guts, let''s fight with real swords and guns!"


    "See if I don''t blow your dog''s head off!"


    A few hours later, in the world of Shanhe Shejitu, the degenerate, who had returned to his normal shape, laughed and, like a speedboat splitting the waves, forcibly broke through the obstacles of countless energy frenzy, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    I have to say that although the fallen man is lazy, his talent is truly terrifying.


    Just a few hours of tempering, the resistance of the fallen to these kinds of elemental powers has been amazingly improved, and even now, these elemental forces can hardly cause much damage to the fallen.


    More importantly, after being reminded by Huang Chang, Depravity can also begin to suppress the power of "Fa Tian Xiang Di". The huge body began to be gradually compressed and tempered from hundreds of meters, and finally turned into his original form. Although the power that can be erupted is still lower than that of the giant form, it is still about two or three times higher than the original!


    The soaring power, the return to normal body shape, and the resistance to the evolution of these kinds of elemental forces made Corruption even forceful enough to forcibly rush towards Huang Chang against Huang Chang''s violent bombardment, and launched a counterattack.


    only¡­¡­


    "Blow my dog''s head off?"


    Seeing the falling back, Huang Chang smiled happily: "That''s right...with the defensive ability you have evolved now, I can finally let go and give it a try!"


    "Nani?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and seeing Huang Chang''s "hearty" smile, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in the fallen heart, making him feel as if a huge "dangerous" word began to flash on his forehead!


    Something is going to happen!


    Something big happened!


    Thinking of this, Corruption immediately turned from his heart, and while dodging instinctively, he shouted loudly: "Brother Cockroach, you and I are brothers, take it easy..."


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and took off the jade badge from his waist!


    It was the Heavenly Book Jade Pendant tempered by the Luoshu Divine Turtle!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang held the heavenly book jade pendant, all kinds of enlightenment in his heart continued to emerge, and his perception of the four forces of yin and yang, life and death also deepened rapidly, as if he had merged with the Dao, and the four heavenly book characters on the jade pendant It also started to flicker.


    Under the influence of the Heavenly Book Jade Pendant, the four forces of yin and yang, life and death became obviously stronger and purer, instantly bringing an unprecedented sense of crisis to the fallen!


    It also brought Huang Chang unprecedented enlightenment!


    "This is a good baby..."


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a sigh of satisfaction with all kinds of realizations constantly emerging in his heart.


    Originally, because the Heavenly Book Jade Pendant was infused with the blood essence of the Luoshu God Turtle and the essence of the Heavenly Book Stele, Huang Chang could use the power of the law without mastering the power of the law, just like the one held by Athena back then. Like the Aegis shield.


    But once he overuses the power in it, when these powers are exhausted, of course the ability of perception of the Heavenly Book Jade Card is still there, but it is no longer possible to use the power of the laws that he has not mastered, so for this jade card He has never dared to move his strength lightly, so as not to waste it.


    But things are different now!


    In this map of Shanhe Sheji, he does not have to worry about the consumption of the power of the jade tablet with the magic pen in his hand. Even if it is consumed, he can still use the map of Shanhe Sheji to recharge it, so he can give it a go.


    It was useless before because he was worried that these powers were too strong and would really hurt the fallen.


    But now that Corruption has evolved a strong element resistance ability in his previous indiscriminate bombardment, so he can use it with confidence.


    The next moment, Huang Chang grasped the jade tablet of the Heavenly Book tightly, feeling the powerful power in it, then stared at the depravity, and shouted coldly: "Sheng!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the word "Éú" on the jade tablet in the Book of Heaven radiated brilliantly, sparking endless white light, sweeping towards the depravity.


    The speed of this ray of light was astonishing, and it caught up with Luoyang in the blink of an eye, bombarded Luoyang''s body fiercely, and poured it into his body frantically.


    In an instant, Falling could only feel an indescribable and majestic vitality pouring into his body crazily, making his body, which was a little tired and injured due to the fierce battle, instantly recover to its peak state, that feeling was like Drinking a clear spring in the desert is like never before!


    However, the better he felt, the more uneasy his fallen heart felt!


    His intuition and instinct are crazily warning him that danger is approaching!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, when this majestic vitality filled his body, an unprecedented disaster also befalls him!


    In an instant, Corruption could only feel that under the effect of this majestic vitality, many useless tissues and cells in his body began to explode wildly, making his body begin to swell continuously, and some kind of mutation faintly occurred!


    "Grass, hold it down!"


    However, what the Wu Clan is best at is controlling their own flesh and blood, so at the next moment, the Fallen shouted angrily, mobilized the power of the body, and moved forward to suppress the flesh and blood tissues and cells that started to go berserk, maintaining their own form, so that they would not lose control.


    But what he didn''t know was that this was just a pre-dinner dessert!


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the huge vitality in his body began to act like a monster again!


    This time, this huge vitality did not start to stimulate some of his tissues or cell proliferation, but directly went further into his genetic level!


    Then, under the influence of this life force, the genes of various beasts that were originally swallowed in his body, as well as the T virus, G virus, ancestor virus, etc. gathered in his body due to the swallowing of the biological weapons of the Umbrella Company, as well as the more deadly The black light virus has also begun to be fully activated and even runaway!


    This is the terrifying aspect of the law of life!


    This kind of power, for goodness, can revive the dead and heal everything.


    But if it is evil, it can control the cells, flesh and blood, and even genes in other people''s bodies, causing them to go berserk and eventually turn into a monster with collapsed genes!


    But at this moment, under the infusion of the majestic law of life, even if it was as strong as depravity, it was greatly affected for a while. All kinds of genes and viruses in his body exploded wildly, which made him unable to help but let out bursts of pain. Howling, even the body began to twist, growing many meaningless, even uncontrollable tentacles, sharp claws, wings and tails, the whole person looked as terrifying as possible.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but change his face, subconsciously restraining these forces, for fear of killing the fallen.


    But at this moment, realizing that the power of the law is constantly weakening, the fallen roared: "Continue, don''t stop, increase the intensity, ah ah ah ah!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, it¡¯s past four o¡¯clock, go to bed, update early tomorrow, if you can¡¯t add a new chapter sooner, it¡¯s settled in the future, I love you, good night.

 Chapter 2267

    "how so?"


    In the underground space, Huang Shang, who had just forcibly broken through the restriction, came here, and saw Xia Die frowned suddenly.


    Because what is in front of him at this moment is only a part of Xia Die.


    This part does not refer to any defects in Xia Die''s body, on the contrary, Xia Die in front of him at this moment is a complete person, but when his eyes swept across, the divine light in his eyes flickered, and he saw through all the restrictions, he It was discovered that there was an underground space deeper in this underground space, and there was a Xia Die lying there.


    There are actually two Xiadie!


    And the state of Xia Die in the deeper underground space looks very strange, the whole body seems to be constantly changing, and its age seems to be constantly increasing or decreasing. Just for a while, that person looked quite normal at first, but Xia Die, who was in a coma, turned from a little girl into a slim big girl, but after a short while, she quickly shrunk and turned into a baby waiting to be fed. It looked as weird as it could be.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Brother Fallen!"


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang entered the underground space, the Xia Die in front of him was stunned for a moment, then revealed a look of surprise, and gave a cheer to Huang Shang, who still disguised his appearance and concealed his aura.


    Don''t forget, the Gu worms used by Huang Chang and Corruption to hide their bodies were both refined by Xia Die, so she naturally knew who was in front of her at the moment.


    "Xia Die, what happened to you? Why is there another you below..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang took off her disguise and turned into her original appearance. Looking at this girl who had grown and matured a lot in just half a month, she asked with some distress and solemnity.


    "You saw it..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang actually knew the "self" in the deeper underground space, Xia Die stuck out her tongue, showing a look of embarrassment, and said, "I seem to have messed up things again..."


    Afterwards, Xia Die took a deep breath and intermittently told what happened during this period.


    Things had to change from that day, when Huang Chang started the ultra-long-distance teleportation.


    Because Xia Die didn''t have an invulnerable body like the Fallen, she was not repelled out of the space teleportation for the first time, but bumped with Huang Chang in the space storm for a long time.


    I just don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the thread of fate tied to the World Tree fragments. At that moment, not only Huang Chang¡¯s luck was bad, but Xia Die¡¯s luck was also bad. When she fell out of the space storm, she unexpectedly He fell into a bigger space tide and was greatly impacted.


    After all, she is not Huang Chang and Degenerate. As a Gu Master, although she has a strong army combat ability, even the incarnation of Thunderbolt Floating and the many magic cards bestowed by Huang Shang can also display extremely strong individual combat ability, but in terms of defense alone And recovery ability, especially the resistance to various elements, she is still inferior after all. In addition, she just went through the Gotham battle that day, and she also consumed a lot of energy, and even suffered a lot of injuries, so After being involved in the space tide, she almost failed to get out.


    Xia Die didn''t know how long she had been sunk in the tide of space. Originally, she had almost given up hope, but at the last moment, she seized a glimmer of life, as if God was gracious, allowing her to see the space crack leading to the outside world. In the end, she relied on the secret method to desperately burn the lives of countless Gu worms, in exchange for majestic power to forcibly rush out of the space tide with huge suction and destructive power, but she herself was already deeply injured, extremely weak, and even He had just left the space tide and passed out.


    And in the last days, especially in a strange place, coma often means death.


    But I don''t know if it''s the so-called No Ji Tai Lai, but Xia Die after coma did not usher in the bad luck of death, but was rescued by someone.


    It was the people of this village who saved him.


    This village is called "Capcom", which is a very remote and sparsely populated village on the border of Siam. People in the village usually live by hunting and picking fruits, and the folk customs are simple.


    Although the coming of the end of the world brought some disasters to the village, but because the village is too remote and inaccessible, and the villagers in the village are all talented and healthy, so there is no large-scale corpse change, and they are effectively controlled. Live, and block the first wave of disasters.


    Afterwards, some supernatural beings began to appear in the village one after another. Among them, one of the supernatural beings had the ability to conceal the breath, so he concealed the breath of the entire village to avoid many disasters. In the last days, it can be regarded as a paradise.


    It is also because of this that the people in this village are relatively simple, at least they still retain a lot of light and kindness in their hearts, and they have not become more and more cruel, dark and violent like other survivors. In addition, Xia Die was originally a little girl, who was severely injured, and as a Gu master, her aura was extremely weak, she looked like an ordinary little girl, so the villagers who went out to hunt saw that she was unconscious After that, Xia Die couldn''t bear it, and didn''t want to see such a little girl die tragically under the mouth of a beast or insect, so she took Xia Die back to the village to recuperate.


    Not long after, Xia Die woke up, knowing that it was the people in the village who saved her, and she was very grateful.


    Apart from the former Shenggu and the current Huang Chang, this was the first time anyone had treated her so well.


    The Miao village women are famous for their love and hatred, and they know how to repay their kindness, so Xia Die is also full of gratitude to these people. During the period of recuperation, he also cultivated many Gu insects to help the villagers hunt and live. Let the living standard of the whole village rise in a straight line.


    After all, besides fighting, Gu worms also have many magical functions, such as assisting the growth of plants, and some can even be cultivated directly as meat.


    It wasn''t until now that the people in the village realized that Xia Die was stronger than all of them, but they still didn''t have any malice or precautions towards this cute little girl who was willing to help them. Butterfly has the feeling of returning to Miao Village.


    It''s a pity that this peaceful life was broken when Xia Die''s strength had almost recovered, and she was about to find a chance to say goodbye to these people and go looking for Huang Chang.


    And all of this stems from the Nine Changes Gu King on Xia Die.


    PS: The seventh update is here, please support me, I love you all!

 Chapter 2268

    The Golden Silkworm Gu King on Xia Die is the most powerful and the most potential Gu insect in the Wanchong Mountain lineage.


    Especially after careful nurturing by Xia Die, the integration of the incarnation fruit, and the nourishment of various adventures, the Nine Changes Gu King has undergone transformations again and again, and his strength may not be as strong as those of Wanchong Mountain in ancient times. The Nine Changes Gu King cultivated by the strong is powerful, but the potential and aptitude have already far surpassed it, and it can even be said to have reached a new level.


    But because of this, Xia Die caused huge troubles.


    Someone found her!


    Or to be more precise, someone found the Nine Changes Gu King!


    When Xia Die forcibly rushed out of the space tide that day, she used a secret method to burn a large number of Gu insects in exchange for powerful power. At the same time, it also further activated the power of the Nine Changes Gu King to protect her body. doomed. But at the same time, under the impetus of that huge force, the unique aura of the Nine Changes Gu King burst out uncontrollably, and was noticed by others.


    The one who noticed this aura was none other than the great head-subduing master of the largest head-subduing tribe in Siam, "Baatel" - Patel!


    As we all know, the origin of the head drop technique comes from the Taoism and Gu art of China, just like the famous sorcerer''s flying head drop, it is actually just a variant of the Chinese Taoism "flying head technique". The difference is that Flying Head Art is a serious Chinese Taoist art. It is powerful but not evil, and it does not need to suck blood. It just requires a long time to practice, and it needs enough talent and natural resources to complete it. "Shen Gongbao", who is known as the son of catastrophe and will die if he calls him, is good at this technique.


    And flying head drop is just a sorcery modified by others based on some broken head flying skills for quick success.


    Closer to home, the reason why this "Baatel" tribe was able to become the largest descendant tribe in Siam is because the person who made the tribe''s strength soar and flourish was a traitor from the Miao Village.


    This person rebelled against the Miao village with some voodoo skills, and he didn''t even dare to stay in Huaxia, so he came to Siam, changed his name and surname, joined the "Bateer" tribe, and further integrated voodoo skills and head-down techniques to create He performed many powerful head lowering techniques, and then used secret techniques to kill the patriarch of the "Baatar" tribe and his wife who was the patriarch''s daughter. His name was changed to "Battelle".


    This is the custom of the "Bateer" tribe, and only the most powerful head-down master can have this name.


    Of course, this happened a long, long time ago. The "Bateer" who combined the Gu technique and the head-down technique to shine has long since died, but his descendants have continued in this tribe and have been living forever. Rule the tribe.


    It is also because of this that when the aura of the Nine Changes Gu King erupted, the strongest head-down master of the "Bateer" tribe now immediately sensed the aura that seemed to be the king of the world, making the real Gu worm in his body tremble. Gu insect breath.


    After all, his lineage is a traitor from Miao Village, and he also has a certain understanding of Gu art, so after feeling the aura of the Nine Transformations Gu King, the head-down master immediately noticed the power and rarity of the Nine Transformations Gu King , more importantly, he also noticed the weakness hidden behind that powerful aura, so from that moment on, "Baatel" sent a large number of men to search for Xia Die''s whereabouts with his Gu worms.


    Not only that, he even put some Gu worm incarnations into it, and personally participated in the search for Xia Die.


    And he soon reaped the rewards.


    Xia Die didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all. In order to help the villagers of Capcom Village, and also to express his gratitude, he created a large number of Gu insects for these villagers to improve their strength, but also because In this way, when some Capcom villagers used a large number of Gu insects to fight mutant creatures in the rainforest, Xia Die''s whereabouts were also exposed.


    After confirming the location of Xia Die, Ba Taier also directly found Xia Die in the incarnation of a Gu insect, and made a request after seeing Xia Die - he wants to marry Xia Die!


    Of course he didn''t fancy Xia Die''s beauty, she was just a little girl after all, what he fancyed was Xia Die''s Gu skills and golden silkworm Gu king, and tried to absorb all of them through some secret methods after marrying Xia Die for oneself. In addition, he also noticed that Xia Die was a virgin, and a virgin with such cultivation was an excellent cauldron for cultivating evil methods, so naturally he would not miss it.


    Naturally, Xia Die would not agree to such excessive demands, so after that, there was a series of coercion and temptation, mutual testing, and even the final battle that ushered in.


    In that battle, Xia Die seemed to defeat the opponent with one enemy and one hundred, and killed 90% of the enemy. She was very majestic, but in fact, just as Huang Chang expected, she paid a very painful price.


    With his current cultivation base, it is impossible for the Remaining Gu to return to his peak state a few hours ago, let alone recover such a huge army of Gu insects, and if he wants to do this, the only way to do this is with the people in the Ten Thousand Insects Mountain. The secret method is to integrate the old Gu and the Nine Changes Gu King into one, making the Nine Changes Gu King the fourth form of the Nine Changes Gu King after the Golden Silkworm Gu, Golden Butterfly Gu, and Lightning Floating, so as to greatly increase the power of the Golden Silkworm Gu. Power, even helping Xia Die break through the bottleneck,? Advanced epic.


    But the problem is that Xia Die''s accumulation is not enough to break through the epic realm. Even though she has made a lot of preparations, and even forcibly activated the secret method, in exchange for the power of turning the same old Gu into the old Gu king in that instant, but then she was also attacked Great backlash.


    Time force is not so easy to use!


    After forcibly integrating the same old Gu into the Nine Changes Gu King, and won that stop, many strange things happened to Xia Die. The two completely different timelines are the same, one of which maintains her current appearance, her strength is at the peak of the legendary realm, while the other combines the power of her Nine Changes Gu King, and becomes another in the chaotic time. One of her, and she is a time-disordered her, and in the time-disordered situation, the other Xia Die is like the Tianshan Child Elder who practiced the Eight-Directions Liuhe Sovereign Art, her strength and cultivation base are constantly changing, turning into an infant At that time, she had no power to restrain a chicken, but if she turned into an adult, she could even exert the power of the epic realm.


    But this is not a good thing for Xia Die.


    Because she can feel that the other one who is entangled in chaotic time is gradually eroding her body. If this continues, her body will also be shrouded by the power of time, and it is very likely that she will fall into the rumored The river of time, thus being erased forever, will perish forever.


    PS: The update is unstable, as compensation, I will break out another chapter in the morning, please forgive me.

 Chapter 2269

    "This is troublesome..."


    After hearing Xia Die''s ins and outs, Huang Chang''s brows frowned even tighter.


    Although the Nine Changes Gu King is powerful and incomparably miraculous, the risk of practicing this technique is also great. The last time Xia Die used her soul blood to refine Gu, and merged herself with the Gu worm, which caused huge trouble. In the end, it was Huang Chang who managed to get the Transformation Fruit to help her through this calamity.


    But the trouble this time is obviously far better than last time, especially because of the power of time, which is known as one of the most powerful forces in the world, and it is far more difficult to help Xia Die get through this calamity than last time. times.


    But it''s not impossible!


    If you find a strong man with powerful time power, maybe you can help Xia Die straighten out the chaotic time power on her body and restore it to its original state.


    Or find a way to help Xia Die break through the bottleneck before being completely backlashed, and truly advance to the legendary realm, so that Xia Die may be able to stabilize the situation by herself, or even master the time through the old Gu King transformed by the Nine Changes Gu King Power.


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry, I got into trouble again..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s frowning, Xia Die apologized with her head down like a child who did something wrong.


    She knew that Huang Chang would have to work hard to help her solve her current situation, but she couldn''t even persuade Huang Chang to leave her alone, because she knew Huang Chang would never do that.


    "This has nothing to do with you. If you want to blame, you can only blame the head-down master, or..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, turned his eyes to the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Then the three goddesses of fate in Olympus!"


    After he got the world tree fragments, he encountered bad luck many times, not to mention being severely injured by Yurou, and also let him sink into the space storm, separated from many partners, and then went to RB to experience one war after another, and was even killed by Yurou. It''s not without reason that He Molichuan came to him.


    The reason lies in the thread of fate tied to the World Tree fragments!


    If it weren''t for the three goddesses of fate playing tricks and using the thread of fate to interfere with the fate of the World Tree fragments, then Huang Chang''s luck would definitely not be so unlucky, and it would even affect the people around him. This point can be seen from the fact that he cut off the thread of fate with the power of the Conferred God List in Lu Dongbin, and his luck began to recover continuously.


    So in the final analysis, Xia Die was still implicated by him.


    "It''s okay, this matter can be resolved, you just need to stabilize the backlash first."


    Patting Xia Die on the shoulder, Huang Chang warned: "Also, don''t fight if you are in this state, so as not to intensify the backlash."


    "It doesn''t matter, my avatar is very special, and the backlash of the power of time makes him independent of my time, so my fighting or anything will not affect it, as long as I don''t use that power."


    Xia Die shook her head, and then she came to her senses and asked, "Brother Huang, are you looking for me this time?"


    "Yes and no."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and quickly told about the Taoist dispute and how he found Xia Die based on clues.


    "So that''s how it is. Brother Huang, you have to be careful this time."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die''s little face also became serious: "After the last battle, I sent a large number of Gu insects to investigate the situation. Although I didn''t get too much information, one thing is for sure. All forces in Siam are actively preparing for war, mobilizing forces, and even many forces have received supplies and materials supported by the Brahman Protoss. At first I thought they were specifically to deal with the next change in the sky, but now it seems more It may be for you Daozi."


    "It''s okay, the soldiers will come to cover the water and soil, and then just play by ear."


    Huang Chang nodded, his expression also solemn.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, bursts of violent thunder suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth. This thunder is obviously not ordinary, it seems to contain some kind of special power, and it even reaches hundreds of meters deep underground.


    In addition, Huang Chang also vaguely felt that there seemed to be some kind of inexplicable force brewing and gathering in the world, as if it was about to condense into something.


    The sky has changed, it has begun!


    "It''s finally started."


    Sensing the change in the world, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    Now that the sky is changing and the beasts are about to freeze, it''s time for him to act.


    Afterwards, he took out the destiny compass, and saw that the pointer of the compass seemed to have been disturbed by some kind of disturbance, and began to rotate violently, and it was impossible to locate the location of the beast.


    "Xia Die, you told me before that you spread a large number of Gu worms all over the Siamese country, looking for information, right?"


    Finding that the fate compass was still useless, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Xia Die, and said in a deep voice: "Do me a favor, go find the place where the visions of the earth and the earth gather that day, if there is any inexplicable natural disaster erupting, or something happens If something strange happens, tell me immediately."


    Lucky beasts are very miraculous. They are formed by the convergence of luck, so they have a more significant impact on luck than Pixiu and other auspicious beasts. If someone encounters a lucky beast and tries to capture it, then the powerful Luck will directly counterattack the captor, making the captor bad luck and calamity befalling.


    What is calamity?


    It is a natural and man-made disaster!


    So as long as the time comes to see where the commotion is the biggest, then there is a high probability that it will be the place where the beasts gather.


    "good."


    Xia Die nodded, then closed her eyes, opened them again after a while and said: "I have given instructions to all the Gu insects, and there should be news soon. Before that, we will wait here first. ..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly her face changed: "Brother Huang, trouble is coming!"


    "Um?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang seemed to have sensed it, and looked into the distance, his eyes were like torches, piercing through layers of mud and restrictions, and saw a dozen figures coming from extremely far away at an astonishing speed .


    The leader among them was a tall, middle-aged man wearing a black robe and thick ink makeup on his face. He looked extremely strange.


    The aura of this person was so powerful and treacherous that even Huang Chang couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and frowning slightly after feeling the aura.


    He is an epic powerhouse!


    "Hahaha, Huaxia little girl, I, Patel, have come to marry you!"


    And the next moment, with a burst of laughter resounding throughout the world, the middle-aged black-robed man in the epic realm suddenly accelerated, and with the billowing black light on his body, he rushed directly into the Gu insect giant that Xia Die had arranged with a large number of Gu insects. In the formation.


    PS: The update is here, please support, please try to update it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2270

    Chi Chi Chi!


    Xia Die''s Gu worms are extremely threatening to those in the legendary realm, but they are not very effective against those in the epic realm.


    What''s more, Ba Taier''s ancestors were traitors in the Miao village, and they had a deep understanding of Gu insect techniques, so naturally there are ways to restrain them.


    In the next moment, Patel didn''t see any movement, the black light on his body erupted suddenly, and after being enveloped by those black lights, it filled the whole world, covering the village and the surrounding area completely, forming a large formation of Gu insects The Gu worms seemed to be controlled by some kind of power, and they all lost contact with Xia Die, but were tightly controlled by Ba Taier.


    Afterwards, those Gu insects all turned against each other, and the large array of Gu insects that was originally used to protect the village and resist foreign enemies turned out to be a sharp weapon for Patel to seal off the village.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die''s expression changed.


    Since she mastered the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain, this is the first time that Gu worms have been forcibly controlled by others.


    "Haha, little girl, don''t you know that I am also from Miao Village? Your little tricks are good against other people, but they are useless against me."


    After controlling a large number of Gu worms, Ba Taier seemed to be worried that Xia Die would fight him to the death, so he didn''t launch an attack, but laughed loudly and said: "After all, we were one family three hundred years ago, you How good it is to follow me, so that I can help you protect the people in this village. It''s better than you fighting with me, affecting them, and letting them all die because of you, right? What we people in Miao Village pay attention to is A person who knows how to repay you, they saved your life, but you want to make them die because of you?"


    Ba Taier obviously came here after he had figured out the situation here, so he directly used the lives of the whole village to force Xia Die to submit.


    Not only that, but he went on to say: "By the way, there is one more thing. The Erawan Buddha issued an oracle to arrest the Chinese people who appeared in Siam in recent months. It seems that you are right. If you don''t follow me, not only Everyone in this village will die for protecting you, and even if you can escape from me, you will not be able to escape Siam... So, for yourself or for the people in this village, you should still Follow me, I promise I will love you well, hahaha."


    Ba Taier is already fully confident about winning Xia Die this time. In fact, in order to ensure that Xia Die can be won, he didn''t even go out personally before, but seized the time to break through the epic realm until now. Going out, coming with the general trend, almost cut off all Xia Die''s escape routes.


    As for the oracle on the Erawan Buddha''s side, as long as he firmly controls Xia Die in his hands at that time, he will naturally not easily blame him, the head-bending master of the epic realm, for a little girl.


    "It''s okay to be ugly, but you actually smelt copper. Don''t you know it''s illegal?"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, followed by a flash of blue light, and three figures appeared outside the village out of thin air.


    This is exactly Xia Die, Luo Luo and Huang Chang.


    "Not one left!"


    The moment he appeared, Huang Chang had no intention of talking nonsense and said something lightly.


    Whoosh!


    After the words fell, a ray of light shone from his side, and then turned into the figure of Fa Ji, her black hair fluttered, she jumped up, and shot towards Patel''s minions at an astonishing speed.


    As for Ba Taier, it will be resolved by depravity!


    This is what the Fall requires.


    You must know that in Wuzhai back then, if Xia Die hadn''t used the method of substituting his life for his life, he would have died in Chi You''s hands long ago.


    For this life-saving grace, Hua Die has always been in his heart, and he treats Xia Die as his younger sister. At this moment, seeing such a disgusting middle-aged man actually wants to make Xia Die''s idea, this immediately makes him angry, and he must personally Get rid of this bastard.


    Huang Chang didn''t refuse this either. Anyway, with his depraved strength, he was absolutely crushed by this head-dropping master, who is famous for his head-dropping techniques, poisonous techniques, and witchcraft techniques. With an intrusive physique, most of the methods used by the head-down master will become useless against the depravity.


    All he has to do is to ensure that the head-down master cannot escape!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the fallen had already jumped forward, with the wings gathered behind his back, and with a violent wave, his whole body was like a black and red lightning bolt, moving towards Patel at an unbelievably fast speed. kill.


    "Two epic realms!"


    "Strong enemy!"


    "Daomen Daozi?!"


    ...


    Almost in an instant, Patel guessed the origin of Huang Chang and the fall. At the same time, the keen intuition of the strong in the epic realm also made him feel an unprecedented sense of crisis. Countless Gu worms and lower heads in his body were crazily warning , as if death would befall him the next moment.


    "Can''t fight, run away!"


    Ba Taier is a very cautious person, otherwise he would not have waited until he broke through the epic realm to catch Xia Die himself, and because of this, after seeing Huang Shang and Fallen at this moment, and feeling the fatal crisis, he almost Without any hesitation, he shrank his pupils, his body was full of black light, and the blue light was shining, trying to use a life-saving item at the bottom of the press box to escape from here.


    Not only that, but at this moment, those head descendants who followed Patel at the peak of the legendary realm seemed to be controlled by some kind of power at this moment, screaming and burning all over, and finally turned into a person who was not human. Ghosts or ghosts, but the terrifying monsters whose strength, speed and aura have soared several times, jumped up one after another, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others.


    Don''t look at his apprentices who were carefully cultivated one by one by Ba Taier, possessing the strength of the peak of the legendary realm, but in fact Ba Taier has already refined them into "corpse puppet surrender" in the head drop, once activated, These people will turn into corpse puppets, so that they are invulnerable, powerful, and extremely tenacious. Unless they are completely burned, even if they are cut into pieces, they can be quickly reorganized and restored to fight.


    And these dozens of corpse puppets attack together, even some epic realm powerhouses can be entangled for a moment!


    But it''s a pity that the person in front of Ba Taier is not an ordinary epic realm powerhouse!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, without even waiting for Huang Chang to make a move, Faji''s long hair was like the sharpest blade in the world, easily piercing into the place that is said to be invulnerable, invincible in the legendary realm, and can withstand even the attacks of the epic realm. One or two of the corpse puppets descended into the body, and quickly shuttled and intertwined in the body, turning them into existences like puppets one by one, frozen in place.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Ba Taier felt chills in his heart, and his liver and gallbladder were torn apart.


    He never thought that the corpse puppet Jiang, who was his hole card, could not even block a summoned object of the opponent, and it was solved in just a meeting!


    Thinking of this, Ba Taier tried his best to move the space-type treasure that he got occasionally, trying to escape from here.


    boom!


    But at the next moment, with a flash of blue light, the black magical weapon containing space power in his hand unexpectedly exploded, and the terrifying power directly vented in his hand, blowing his right hand into pieces!


    His life-saving magic weapon was detonated directly!


    How can this be!


    PS: I went to the hospital for an examination. It was a bacterial infection. I was asked to drink more water and take medicines such as cephalosporins. Not so dizzy, start updating now, and strive to make up for it today.

 Chapter 2271

    The enlightenment given to Huang Chang by the Taiqing sages was of great help to Huang Shang, because it not only made Huang Chang understand the magic of the transformation of Yin and Yang and five elements, but also made him understand that one life is two, two begets three, and three begets all things. The mysterious.


    Under the conversion of Yin-Yang and Five Elements, Huang Chang even mastered the power of all other laws. Although that feeling was fleeting, it still greatly helped Huang Chang to understand and master the power of various laws, especially when he had mastered the power of all laws. I have a deeper understanding of some of the power.


    And this space power is one of them!


    Today''s Huang Chang is very proficient in mastering the power of space, coupled with the help of World Tree fragments and space gems, even though the space magic weapon in Patel''s hands is extremely powerful, it is still banned by him for life, even It caused a space storm inside, which caused the treasure to explode and hurt Ba Taier!


    "Damn it!"


    Batail''s reaction was extremely fast, almost at the moment when the magic weapon of space was detonated by Huang Shang, he also immediately gritted his teeth, black light flashed on his body, and then unexpectedly split into nine figures, which moved towards nine directions at an astonishing speed shoot away.


    "Where to run!"


    However, at this moment, Jiang Chen yelled suddenly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black and red chain hook condensed out of his palm, and hit the ground fiercely at an astonishing speed.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, the hard ground was directly pierced by the black and red chain hook, and then the soil layer exploded layer by layer. The next moment it was like a heavy bomb detonated underground. A big hole was blown out of the whole ground, and a figure in distress was dragged out by the black and red chain hook!


    This figure is none other than Ba ??Taier''s true self!


    This guy just used clone descending, hiding descending, and ground-dancing descending head-reducing techniques, and combined with some black witchcraft and Gu techniques, to create nine clones that are difficult to distinguish between true and false, and he took the opportunity to sneak in. Underground ready to escape.


    But it''s a pity that Corruption possesses a body that is invulnerable to all spells. Even Freddy''s illusion can''t fool him, let alone Patel. What''s more, Degenerate always used intuition instead of divine sense or eyes to lock the enemy, so he also noticed Patel''s position immediately and caught him out.


    "Too much deceit!"


    But Patel is the most powerful head lowering master in Siam after all, and his strength is extraordinary. The next moment he shouted angrily, his body collapsed in such a strange way, turned into flesh and blood and escaped from the black and red chain hook , and quickly reorganized his body not far away, staring at the corruption and Huang Chang with cold eyes, and said through gritted teeth: "Don''t go too far, don''t forget that this is Siam, you outsiders dare to treat me like this, Are you not afraid of becoming an enemy of the entire Siamese country?"


    Speaking of this, Ba Taier took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, you and I are strangers to each other, and we have no enmity or hatred. At worst, I apologize to you, and I will stop pestering that little girl from now on. You can make a blood oath of heaven and never reveal the news of your presence here to anyone, how about it?"


    "not so good!"


    Corruption pouted, and said lightly: "Apologizing can solve the problem, why do you need the police?"


    "Of course, I''m not a policeman, so my way of dealing with the problem is simpler, that is...kill you!"


    The next moment, the murderous intent in the fallen eyes became more and more cold, and his eyes fixed on Patel, making him feel as if he was being watched by some kind of terrifying wild beast, and a strong sense of oppression arose in his heart and a sense of crisis.


    "You really think you''re going to get me?"


    Seeing the fall, it is obvious that she is not going to let her go, and Fa Ji, who is not far away, has already dealt with those corpse puppets and sealed off the battlefield, not to mention Huang Chang, not far away, staring at her, Ba Taier''s face also changed. It was extremely ugly, Shen Sheng said: "Don''t underestimate me, even if I am not your opponent, I can still take one or two of you to hell with me before I die!"


    "Today, I will show you the highest level of head-bending technique!"


    "Come out, Bazhu, Naimi!"


    boom!


    Following Ba Taier''s words, streaks of fiery blood burst out from his body, as if something had been released by him, and the blood was filled with an evil and gloomy aura.


    The next moment, the blood light gathered, and in the blood light, a woman with a coquettish appearance, a plump figure, and revealing clothes, full of a different kind of temptation, stood beside Patel.


    "Wow, beauty!"


    Looking at the alluring woman who suddenly appeared, the lustful and depraved whistled instinctively, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    But then he seemed to realize that Huang Chang and Xia Die were by his side, so he became serious again, looked at Ba Taier and cursed: "Bah, you villain, don''t think that getting a beautiful woman out and using a beauty trick will make you lose money." I let you go, you must die today, at worst I will let you die quickly."


    The voice fell, and the fallen was too lazy to talk nonsense, and he jumped up and killed Ba Taier again.


    "Don''t kill my master!"


    But at this moment, the woman stood in front of Ba Taier, with tears in her eyes, and said pitifully: "Master treats me as much as a mountain, as long as you don''t kill my master, what do you ask me to do?" It will be all right."


    While speaking, a faint pink light emanated from the woman''s body, and the charming aura emanating from the whole person became more and more intense, which made people''s hearts throb.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes were shining with divine light, as if seeing something disgusting, he frowned.


    "Can you do anything?"


    Looking at the enchanting and beautiful woman in front of her, who seemed to be slaughtered, her fallen eyes lit up, as if she was addicted to it, she reached out and touched the woman''s face.


    But the next moment, when his hand touched the woman''s face, a gleam flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then a spear-like flesh spur shot out from under him, fiercely stabbed in the fallen body.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Xiangchen trembled slightly, his face changed, and he stepped back several steps, as if he had been severely injured.


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing that Huaxia was stabbed by the thorn, Patel suddenly showed joy, and laughed loudly: "I thought you were so powerful, but you were folded in the hands of my Yin-Yang corpse, and you were hit by the Yin-Yang corpse. Yang Mao, you have been poisoned by the most poisonous and evil yin-yang acacia poison in the world, if there is no antidote for this poison, then even if you are a Da Luo Jinxian, you will burn yourself to death, hahahaha!"


    "Yin-yang corpse?"


    Hearing Patel''s words, Corruption showed pain on his face and asked, "What is that?"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2272

    "The yin-yang corpse is the highest secret technique in lowering the head!"


    Seeing Corruption being hit by the Onmyoji''s "Yang Spear", Patel suddenly felt that the victory was in his hands, not to mention that this was in the country of Siam, and there would be strong people coming to help him at any time, so he was also willing to delay the time, triumphantly He opened his mouth and explained: "The Yin-Yang Corpse is a combination of ninety-nine lewd/male essences and ninety-nine lewd/female masters who love each other, but are sinister and ruthless, and died tragically at the same time. Menstrual blood, as well as the strongest head-bending masters refined from countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and after they are refined, they will eat the milk of two good head-bending masters as their first meal, so as to awaken them fierceness and supernatural power."


    "The yin and yang corpses have a myriad of supernatural powers, they can change from male to female, but they are invulnerable to weapons, water and fire. More importantly, they can also absorb other people''s cultivation, memory and even innate supernatural powers by having sex with people or swallowing human flesh. That¡¯s what¡¯s called a supernatural power.¡±


    "Besides, my yin and yang corpse has devoured a ten-spirited girl I found for him, and made up for his last flaw. From then on, for nine days and ten earths, all the demons and Buddhas will have nothing to do with him."


    Speaking of this, a fierce light flashed in Batail''s eyes, and he said: "Just now you were hit by the male spear transformed from the penis of his male body, and you were poisoned by his yin and yang acacia poison, which is comparable to ancient strange poisons. , once it enters the body, ordinary means cannot be removed at all, and the stronger the qi and blood, the stronger the toxicity, I think your qi and blood are so strong, I''m afraid you won''t last long."


    "What, a male phallic lance?"


    Hearing Ba Taier''s words, Fallen was as if struck by lightning, his whole body trembled, and he asked palely: "You mean, I was hit by his chicken just now?"


    "Is your focus wrong? There is almost no cure for Yin-Yang and Huandu, so aren''t you afraid?"


    Seeing such a strange point of attention from the Fallen, an ominous premonition arose in Ba Taier''s heart, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    "I''m afraid, I''m afraid you will die too soon!"


    Xiang Hua gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, stared at Ba Taier with a murderous look, and said word by word: "Please, die slowly later, is that okay?"


    "I told you to stop playing..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help holding his forehead and sighed.


    He knew that with Corruption''s current strength, defense and reaction ability, a mere so-called yin and yang corpse was absolutely impossible to be his opponent.


    In fact, he is no stranger to this thing.


    Because he has seen a movie about this, and it happens to be "Monster City" played by Uncle Ying, in which the villain is the yin and yang corpse.


    It''s just that the reality is different from the movie. Even if Patel makes the name of the Yin-Yang Corpse louder, in fact, this thing is just a variant of Taoist Zombie Art. Although it is powerful, it is definitely not invincible.


    The reason why Corruption pretended to be hit was actually because of the beautiful appearance of this yin-yang corpse, and a sense of flirtation arose. In addition, he was full of confidence in his own defense, and his intuition did not detect much danger, so Just want to play.


    It''s just that this guy didn''t expect that the yin and yang corpse could not hurt him, but it could disgust him.


    And it''s pretty nasty too.


    Of course, Huang Chang had just seen the true face of the yin-yang corpse with his broken eyes, but he didn''t remind Fallen, anyway, Fallen is the disgusting one, not him...


    From this aspect, we can also see the disadvantages of the invulnerable body. Corruption can indeed see through illusions, detect the authenticity, and keenly perceive whether the target is in danger. For monsters that don''t pose much threat to him, his intuition is not very useful.


    "Bazhu, Naimi, activate the poison and kill him!"


    Until now, Batail realized that the two Chinese people in front of him were a thousand times more terrifying than he had imagined, and then his face changed suddenly, and he shouted loudly.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the yin-yang corpse turned around abruptly, the long hair on the back of its head parted left and right, revealing a rough man''s face, and at the same time, the indescribable thing shot out from under it, stabbing at the fallen like a spear!


    Not only that, but the Yin-Yang Corpse swallowed all kinds of supernatural powers and head-subduing techniques obtained from various supernatural beings and subdued corpses. It also exploded in an instant, and in an instant it formed a destructive force, covering the depravity!


    And the strength of this kind of attack is already comparable to that of an epic realm powerhouse!


    No one could have imagined that Patel not only broke through the epic realm, but also created a yin and yang corpse comparable to the epic realm!


    With this level of strength, he is almost enough to run rampant in Siam, and coupled with his status in Siam''s head-down division, as long as he raises his arms at that time, he will definitely become one of the strongest forces in Siam .


    This shows how terrifying this person''s ability and city government are.


    But it''s a pity that he was unlucky and met Huang Shang and Fallen!


    "Return Nima!"


    "Fuck the pervert!"


    Just when the yin-yang corpse erupted with thousands of supernatural powers and attacked Fallen overwhelmingly, Fallen, who had already reached the edge of the explosion, finally couldn''t hold it back, roared wildly, burst out with blazing blood, and then suddenly He rushed forward and waved his hands at the same time, turning into two huge hammers, one left and one right, and smashed fiercely at the Yin-Yang corpse at the same time.


    boom!


    The power of the fallen is extremely fast, and the speed is even more terrifying. At this moment, under his angry outburst, he almost unleashed the strongest blow in his life.


    In an instant, there was an extremely violent roar, and the yin-yang corpse was surrounded by the two giant hammers without even having time to react, and then smashed into pieces amidst an extremely intense roar. Meat sauce, only the "male spear" that was stabbing at the fall was left on the ground, still twisting.


    The yin-yang corpse that devours the ten spirits and the girl is helpless to all Buddhas and demons in the nine heavens and ten earths is actually just a bragging of these head-down masters. Even those onmyojis who became popular in ancient times would not dare Appearing in front of a real strong man, this kind of thing looks very powerful, but in fact it is just a hodgepodge. It is natural to deal with some ordinary strong men, but it is dead against a real strong man.


    And it just so happens that today''s depravity can be regarded as a real strong man!


    "My yin-yang corpse?!"


    Seeing this scene, Ba Taier was immediately dumbfounded.


    One must know that the Yin-Yang Corpse is his highest masterpiece, even if he faced this Yin-Yang Corpse, the outcome would be only six or four, but this person in front of him smashed it into meat sauce with a hammer?


    For Ba Taier, who has just broken through the epic realm and feels that he is a top powerhouse who can compete with anyone, it simply broke his worldview!


    What is a frog in a well?


    This is the frog in the well!


    PS: The third update is here. It is said that Uncle Ying''s "Monster City" is really good-looking. I will remember Uncle Ying again and continue to code words. The next step is to make up!

 Chapter 2273

    "I''ll give back my Yida!"


    Seeing Ba Taier''s astonished look, Jiang Luo snorted coldly, swung his right hand, and the giant hammer in his hand turned into sharp five fingers again, and grabbed Ba Taier.


    This guy disgusted him enough, he couldn''t just kill him so casually.


    Moreover, this guy is also the biggest head-downer in Siam, and his strength and influence are quite good. Keeping a living will definitely be useful for Huang Chang''s next actions.


    "He transforms freely, with thousands of phantoms, scattered!"


    Seeing the corruption stretching out his hand to grab him, Patel seemed to see the same fate as that yin and yang corpse, his face changed, and with an angry shout, his whole body exploded, turning into thousands of black worms. The speed fled in all directions.


    He knew in his heart that he was definitely not a fallen opponent, not to mention that there was an even more unfathomable Huang Chang behind him, so at this moment he didn''t have the slightest intention to fight at all, and only wanted to escape.


    The head lowering technique he is using now is called "Freedom Lowering", which means that once it is performed, it can be transformed into tens of thousands, free and detached. Don''t underestimate these black bugs. These bugs are the descendants of the ancient strange bug "Scarab". They can devour elements and save elements to a certain extent, and their speed is also extremely fast. Once used, ordinary prohibition spells can''t trap them at all , and as long as he escapes from one bug, he will have a chance to make a comeback in the future.


    "Playing with bugs again?"


    Seeing Ba Taier transforming into thousands of bugs and fleeing in all directions, Fallen cursed and said, "I don''t believe I can''t cure you¡ªvomit!"


    As soon as the words fell, he opened his mouth, spit out one after another "eggs" that radiated fiery fire, and shot towards the black insects that filled the sky at an astonishing speed.


    The next moment, these fiery red eggs exploded with a bang, hatched out of them were covered with tentacles and sharp claws, and looked like spiders and octopus weird monsters, and a large number of blazing flames were ejected from the buttocks, interweaving into huge monsters. The fire net instantly sealed off the entire world.


    Zizizi!


    And then, when these black bugs, who were said to be invulnerable to swords and guns, invulnerable to water and fire, and immune to most elemental powers and even many law powers, encountered the blazing fire net, they were directly attacked by the blazing flame like moths. It was ignited by the fire net, burned out, and turned into dust all over the sky and scattered all over the place.


    Seeing this scene, the remaining black worms didn''t dare to hit the fire net again, they gathered quickly, and turned into Patel''s appearance again, looking at the fire net in front of them in horror, screaming: "This is the fire net!" What fire!"


    "This is the real fire of the sun!"


    Corrupt said triumphantly: "How about it, have you tasted the taste of this flame?"


    These real fires of the sun are what he saved when he competed with Huang Shang in the world of Shanhe Shejitu before. They are extremely powerful and have a strong ability to restrain evil things. In the face of this kind of flame, even the ancient strange insect "Scarab" can''t resist, let alone these black insects refined by the descendants of the scarab combined with the head-down technique.


    Unless it was replaced by their ancestors, the five-element worm, one of the top ten strange worms in ancient times, might still be able to resist it, but how could Patel have such ability.


    "Are you really going to kill them all?"


    Looking at the terrifying flames, Ba Taier''s face became even more ugly, then he gritted his teeth and said word by word: "Aren''t you afraid that I will fight to the death with you!"


    "Fight your sister''s fish to death and the net torn. There are so many fishers, how many of them have broken nets?"


    Xiang Yuan glanced at Ba Taier and said, "Come on, you''d better take a look at it. Do you think you''re fighting Xixi?"


    "Too much deceit!"


    Seeing the cynicism of Xiangyang, and then looking at the yellow clothes with cold eyes behind him, which gave him a stronger sense of threat, Patel gritted his teeth, stared at Xiangyang, and let out a roar: "Okay, today I will be regarded as Death, I want to let you know how terrible the head drop technique is!"


    After the words fell, he suddenly waved his hand, stabbed into his chest, and dug out the violently beating heart.


    "Wow, commit suicide if you can''t afford it?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiang sneered and said, "Come on, dig more, it''s best to dig out your brains."


    "Use my hard work as a sacrifice, nine heavens and ten earths, listen to my voice!"


    "Heart for heart, blood for blood, soul for soul, life for life!"


    "Surrender for your life!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Ba Taier clenched his teeth and let out bursts of roars.


    The next moment, the heart in his hand beat more violently, and bursts of bloody light burst out, and then the bloody light burned into a blazing flame. Under the burning of the flame, Batail''s blood, strength and even his soul seemed to be turned into fuel, making the flame burn more and more vigorously, but his body shriveled rapidly, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    boom!


    Finally, after a while, Patel''s body was as dry as a skeleton, and his aura also dropped below the epic realm, and even quickly fell below the legendary realm, becoming extremely weak, but the bloody light from the heart changed. It became more exuberant than ever, and then spurted out, breaking through the fire net transformed by the real fire of the sun, and appeared in front of the fallen like a teleportation, and hit the fallen''s chest fiercely , Then, as if ignoring the tough body of the Fallen, he forcibly got into the Fallen''s body.


    "This is the strongest secret technique in our head drop technique. Although after performing this technique, my cultivation base has dropped drastically, and it is even difficult to recover to the epic state, but your life will also be bound to me!"


    Seeing this scene, a sinister smile appeared on Ba Taier''s pale and haggard face: "From now on, I will give birth to you, and I will die to you... So, if you don''t want to die, then obey me obediently!"


    "That''s it?"


    However, to Batail''s expectation, after hearing his words, Corruption did not show any shock or fear, but curled its lips in disdain, and said, "Please don''t just stuff things into the human body so easily." Okay, how does I know if you are sick?"


    Pooh!


    As the voice fell, the strange blood light suddenly ignited on the fallen chest, and then the chest separated from the left and right. The heart that was burning with the fiery blood light that had penetrated into his body before was squeezed out of his body again so abruptly.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, Corruption grabbed Bobo''s still beating heart, threw it twice in his hand like a toy, and said, "What did you just say?"


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Ba Taier seemed to have had his spine removed, and seemed to have lost all his strength. He lay limp on the ground, looked at the fallen in disbelief, and murmured, "What kind of monster are you?" ?¡±


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why the one who sacrificed his life for his life would be useless to the man in front of him!


    Why on earth is this!


    PS: A supplementary update is here, there is still one more update, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2274

    "Head drop technique, huh..."


    Looking at Patel''s unbelievable expression, Huang Chang shook his head and smiled faintly.


    The head-down technique is a genre that combines Taoism, Gu, sorcery, poison, curse, witchcraft and other genres. , into the words of a family", has many unique features, but in fact it is a patchwork of things, did not get the essence of each sect at all, it is okay to deal with some minions, but against the real strong But it''s a complete joke.


    In the movie "Sword Rain", the black stone runner king once had a conversation with the colorist, saying: "If you want to practice juggling, you can do juggling, and if you practice martial arts, you can practice martial arts. You always like to confuse them. If you can live to this day, It''s a miracle too."


    And this sentence is also applicable to the head drop technique.


    Switching to other epic realm powerhouses, if they specialize in the same lineage, then even if they are no match for the Fallen, they will not be as embarrassed as they are now, but Patel''s head drop technique can''t break the defense by attacking, poison can''t hurt the body, illusion can''t be confused. People cannot resist the enemy with strength, cannot defend themselves, and cannot escape with speed... In this case, it is nothing for him to encounter depravity.


    "Such a big man, he actually molested a little girl!"


    "What''s wrong with playing? Are you playing with hermaphrodites and chickens?"


    "Today, I want to let you pervert know what an iron fist of justice is!"


    At the same time, Corruption cursed angrily. With a wave of his right hand, his five fingers pierced Batail''s body like knives.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, the wound on Bataier''s body where the fallen finger pierced it began to turn black quickly. At the same time, bursts of intense pain, as well as a violent and violent strange vitality erupted in his body, instantly filling Bataier''s body. Er''s entire body.


    "Ahhhh!"


    As a head-down master, Ba Taier has practiced all kinds of sorcery since he was a child, and he has a strong ability to endure pain, but at this moment, under the outbreak of this horrible pain, he seems to have become a fragile little girl The same, let out a shrill and painful scream, and the whole body was shaking violently: "What kind of poison is this, what kind of poison!"


    He is an expert in playing with drugs, and because of this, he is more aware of how terrifying the toxin in his body is at this moment.


    This kind of poison not only brought him unprecedented pain, but also seems to be mixed with some kind of terrifying toxin, this kind of toxin is fully assimilating and catalyzing those who have accumulated in his body for many years due to the practice of head lowering technique Various toxins and viruses in the body make it completely out of control.


    Now that his body has begun to mutate, he can clearly feel that the blood vessels, genes, flesh and bones in his body are distorting and changing, and they are gradually getting out of control. If this continues, he will either be killed in a short time It hurts to death, or it is completely distorted and out of control, turning into a monster with neither human nor ghost!


    "This is an exclusive meal I specially prepared for you. How is it? Does it taste good?"


    Seeing Ba Taier''s extremely painful appearance, the corners of Corruption''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a cruel and cold smile.


    As he broke through the epic realm, the black light virus accumulated in his body and various biochemical viruses from the Umbrella Company also increased and became more terrifying, plus the ancient strange poison he got from swallowing the black scorpion that day " It is no exaggeration to say that once the toxins in his body erupt, it will be extremely difficult for even a strong person in the Epic Realm to resist, let alone a parallel importer in the Epic Realm like Patel.


    "Ahhhhh, you monster, devil, I will fight with you!"


    The more and more severe pain and mutation in the body, as well as the hopeless battle situation, made Patel completely desperate and crazy, and then let out a crazy scream, trying to mobilize all the power in the body, detonate himself, and fight against the depravity All together.


    No, he doesn''t even expect to die together now, he just hopes to end himself quickly so that he doesn''t have to sink into this endless pain.


    Crash!


    However, just as Patel screamed crazily, trying to detonate his own power, a blazing furnace suddenly appeared out of thin air and stopped in front of Pataire. Afterwards, the chains were extremely hot, like chains that had been burned by the fire for a long time. It shot out from the furnace, wrapped around Ba Taier''s body at an astonishing speed, and pulled Ba Taier violently, unexpectedly dragging Ba Taier into the furnace.


    The next moment, the furnace disappeared, and at the same time, the red chains in the copper pillar hell in Huangshang''s domain were shrinking rapidly, and finally dragged Patel, who was originally outside, to the red-burned place. On the copper pillar, and suddenly locked.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Zizizi!


    In an instant, bursts of sizzling sounds like roasting meat continued to resound from the copper pillar, and Patel, who was imprisoned on the copper pillar, let out more and more frantic and miserable screams, but he still couldn''t break free, even Even the power in his body that was originally intended to detonate seemed to be suppressed, so that he could only be imprisoned on the copper pillar, and endured the terrifying high temperature.


    "Brother Cockroach, you are shameless, you actually took my head!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang glared at Huang Chang angrily.


    After staying in Huang Chang''s domain for so long, he naturally knew that Huang Chang was playing tricks.


    "The sky is changing. Our time is limited. Don''t waste it on this guy. Besides, with this guy''s sins, isn''t hell the place he should go to?"


    Huang Chang smiled faintly and said.


    As his cultivation became more and more advanced, and he practiced penance in the map of mountains, rivers and lands, he became more and more comfortable in mastering the purgatory furnace and quadruple purgatory that were perfectly integrated with the domain, and he could even be like the seven-headed dragon. Directly transform into the furnace of purgatory, use the power of the furnace of purgatory and the four layers of hell to fight, and finally drag the enemy into hell, and will never be reborn forever.


    Of course, this tactic is not very effective against an enemy that is too strong, at least it cannot be easily dragged into hell, but Patel is just a parallel importer who just broke through and has an ordinary inheritance. Poison, and using the secret technique before used up most of his strength, so facing Huang Chang''s power at this moment, he naturally has no room to fight back.


    And after sending Bataille to hell, not only can this guy get what he deserves, but he can also refine his cultivation and domain power, thus making his domain even stronger. Although with Patel''s strength, even after refinement, it won''t help him too much in the field, but mosquito legs are still meat no matter how small they are, so having such a supplement is better than nothing, and it can be regarded as waste utilization.


    "Then how to deal with this thing?"


    Thinking of the terrible scene in the hell in the Huangshang Domain, Luo Luo touched his chin, thinking that this is also a good way to deal with Ba Taier, so he nodded and didn''t say much, just threw the heart of Ba Taier in his hand , asked Huang Chang.


    PS: The first update is here, and there are three more updates, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2275

    "Keep it, it might be useful."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and said, "This thing is useless to you, but it''s not necessarily useful to other people. Even your defense can''t stop this thing from getting into your body, and it''s naturally harder for others to resist it." .¡±


    Although Huang Chang didn''t like the technique of lowering the head, he had to say that the technique of lowering the head still has its own unique features, especially the last desperate method, which pierced through the fallen body and penetrated into his body. In the body, if it wasn''t for the degenerate physique that is invulnerable to all magic, if it is exempted from the special function of the head lowering technique, I am afraid that it will really suffer a big loss in the hands of Patel.


    But if you switch to someone else, you won''t have this ability!


    In a fierce battle, if this thing is injected into someone else''s body, then under the effect of this head drop technique, that person''s life and death may be connected with Patel, and Huang Shang wants to take it That person''s life was nothing but a matter of thought.


    "Brother Huang, Big Brother Fallen... You guys are amazing!"


    And it wasn''t until this moment that Xia Die at the side came back to her senses, and after staring at Huang Chang and Fallen for a while, she said with emotion all over her face.


    She knew that Huang Shang and Luo Yuan must be very strong, but she didn''t expect that they had already become so powerful. Patel, who was originally aggressive and seemingly unstoppable, was so confident in front of Huang Shang and Luo Yuan. He didn''t even have the strength to fight back, and he was suppressed by them in an instant, and he would never be able to stand up. This kind of strength is really too strong.


    "When you really master the power of the old Gu king, you will be so strong then."


    Huang Chang rubbed Xia Die''s hair and said with a smile.


    He is not trying to comfort Xia Die, but to tell the truth, you must know that the old time Gu involves the powerful power of time, and Xia Die integrated the old time Gu and the nine-change Gu king into one After that, its power of time became so powerful that Xia Die couldn''t even grasp it, which triggered a backlash.


    But once Xia Die truly mastered the time power of the old Gu king, the power that Xia Die could unleash would definitely be unbelievably strong.


    After all, the power of time is a powerful force that can rank among the top three in the universe, even second only to the power of fate!


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded with a smile, but a trace of loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    Her family knew her own affairs, so she knew better than Huang Chang and Luo Xiang the horror of the backlash. She didn''t even hold much hope that the backlash could be resolved, but she was afraid that Huang Chang and others would be disappointed or anxious, so she didn''t show it.


    Rumble!


    And at the same time that Huang Chang solved Ba Taier and put him in the Copper Pillar Hell, the bursts of roars in the sky also became more and more intense.


    The next moment, a series of seven-color lights began to shine between the sky and the earth, covering the entire sky and earth in an unprecedented radiance, which appeared incomparably gorgeous.


    At the same time, in the unprecedented seven-color brilliance that filled the world, Huang Chang also felt a kind of mysterious and mysterious power that seemed to be able to dominate everything. A long river between reality and reality, flowing forever, as if there are stars shining all over the sky in the long river, every time it shines, there seems to be a series of pictures flashing, which is extremely mysterious.


    But soon, a stabbing pain came from his eyes, making him close his eyes subconsciously.


    "The River of Destiny..."


    Closing his eyes, adapting to and relieving the severe stinging pain, and recalling the little pictures he saw in the seven-color galaxy just now, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of shock and emotion.


    If he guessed correctly, the colorful galaxy he saw just now is the legendary "River of Destiny" that flows forever and contains the fate of millions of lives in the world.


    It is said that the River of Destiny is formed by the gathering of the fate of all people in heaven and earth. It contains everything in the past, present and future, but at the same time, just like the river water is constantly changing, the River of Destiny is also constantly changing. Everyone''s destiny They are all eternal but changeable. The most common method is to let people divination some fate trends and see some fragments of fate. If you want to truly master fate, then it is the three goddesses of fate in Olympus. Can''t do it.


    Simply put, all living beings are small fish in the river of destiny. Occasionally, some special and powerful small fish can break through the water and see the flow of the river ahead, but they can only glimpse some fragments. Only the three goddesses of fate, like the behemoths in the river, can influence the fluctuation of the river to a certain extent with their own power, creating countless ripples, but they can''t really reverse the entire river.


    Under normal circumstances, fate and the river of fate are invisible, but now that the aura of the earth is revived today, the casualties are heavy, and the way of heaven is incomplete, and the power of fate of the lost souls cannot return to the heaven and earth, so it is possible to use the power of the sky to change At the same time, it will also affect the power of fate to a certain extent, making fate and the river of fate appear faintly, which is only seen by Huang Chang with the pupil technique.


    But even so, he could only vaguely see a prototype, and he had been backlashed by the force of fate, almost blinding his eyes.


    But... it''s all worth it!


    After firmly remembering the pictures he saw before, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely serious.


    He doesn''t know whether the picture he just saw from the River of Destiny is the real future, or the infinite possibilities transformed by countless tributaries of fate, but if the pictures he saw are real, then this time between the change of heaven and the Taoist Fighting, maybe it will become more interesting.


    "Brother Huang, I seem to have discovered the vision you mentioned!"


    Just when Huang Chang was firmly remembering the picture he had just captured from the River of Destiny in his heart, Xia Die exclaimed as if he had received some news, and then waved his right hand, a golden beetle crawled onto her Palm, and opened the carapace on the back, bursting out with brilliance, gathered into a holographic projection screen, presented in front of everyone.


    "Um?"


    After getting used to the stinging pain in his eyes, Huang Chang opened his sore eyes, and moved his gaze to the holographic projection screen.


    Afterwards, the scenes presented on the screen made him narrow his eyes slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he nodded thoughtfully: "That''s right, it should be this!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, take a medicine, continue to code, there are two more updates, I love you, meme!

 Chapter 2276

    At this moment, in the holographic projection screen presented by Xia Die, there are seven-color rays of light projected from the seven-color galaxy in the sky, and they converge quickly, part of which turns into a blurred seven-color phantom and falls on the ground.


    The next moment, the brilliance of the seven-color phantom began to gradually fade away, and its figure gradually became solid.


    Finally, after a while, the figure was completely solidified and appeared on the screen.


    It was a very ordinary-looking little monkey, but it was different from ordinary monkeys in that its eyes shone with faint seven-color brilliance. It looked like the seven-color galaxy in the sky today, and it was extremely mysterious. .


    In addition, although the monkey''s fur is light golden, with the gusts of wind blowing, the monkey hair on his body also reflects the radiance of seven colors, making it even more distinctive.


    But before the projection continued, a black shadow enveloped the screen, and then a huge bird''s head appeared in the screen, and it pecked violently.


    The next moment, the screen was interrupted, obviously the Gu worm was killed by the big bird.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die frowned immediately: "Although my Earth Dragon Gu is very weak, it is best at restraining breath. It has strong vitality and bad smell. Generally, it will not be preyed on by birds. How did it happen to be eaten at a critical moment?"


    "Because this is the beast."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "Lucky Beasts are formed by the gathering of luck from heaven and earth. It can be said that it is a special existence that is loved by luck from heaven and earth. Anyone who wants to be an enemy or is not good for it will be rejected by luck. Our purpose is to capture beasts, so we will also be rejected by heaven and earth luck to a certain extent, and because of this, your Earth Dragon Gu was eaten by that bird so coincidentally."


    "So that''s how it turned out, the beast is so magical."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die finally realized it, and then she couldn''t help asking: "But if we want to catch the beast, we will be resisted by the luck of heaven and earth. Isn''t everything going to go wrong then? If so, we How do you catch it?"


    "This is the ingenuity of this Taoist dispute."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Although the beast is magical, it is not invincible. First of all, the beast itself has almost no combat power. It can protect itself with full-screen luck and avoid disadvantages. But if your luck is better than He is stronger, and if he has the upper hand in the battle of luck, he can naturally win. Secondly, the so-called three points are destined, and seven points depend on hard work. Although this sentence is not reliable, even if the luck is relatively bad , but as long as your strength is strong enough and your strategy is deep enough, you can also use human power against luck and catch the beast under certain circumstances."


    "And this is also the assessment content of the Daoist Contest. Whether you rely on luck, strength, or scheming, as long as you can win, it means that you have the qualifications to become a Daoist. This is also the most comprehensive assessment method gone."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said: "Xia Die, lock that area, and then fully control it, try to find traces about the beast!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and then continued to manipulate the Gu insects to search for the whereabouts of the beasts.


    It has to be said that Xia Die''s Gu worms are indeed very useful, and he also arranged a large number of Gu worms for monitoring during the time in Siam, almost all over half of Siam, the strength of these Gu worms Although it was very weak, almost without combat ability, but its detection ability was quite good, so Xia Die soon tracked down the whereabouts of the beast.


    And it wasn''t just that one, Xia Die soon discovered that there were several other beasts of different sizes. Obviously, there was definitely not just one beast in a country, which also brought more and more troubles to the Taoist dispute. variable.


    Just affected by luck, the Gu worms who tracked the beasts also died tragically due to various reasons. Some were discovered by some strange beasts or demon plants, and they were hunted and killed as prey, and some were accidentally trampled to death by some creatures. It was simply an earthquake or something, or it was affected by the battle of some people or monsters. In short, the causes of death were all kinds of strange, and this also proved from the side how difficult it is to move the beast.


    In the process of tracking the beast, Huang Chang also found another person tracking the beast.


    Most of these people are natives of Siam, with different strengths and different inheritances. There are heads-down masters, people with supernatural powers, and even monks. Obviously, these people were either aware of the changes in the world, or they received some orders, so they dispatched one after another to track the beasts.


    Soon, some beasts were locked in position and began to chase and intercept them.


    But it is not easy to catch the beast.


    Although things like beasts have almost no combat ability, their speed is quite amazing, and they will seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and can often avoid others'' tracking in time. More importantly, they are the agglomeration of the power of fate, and as the saying goes, fate is unstoppable, so even if they can''t be as invulnerable as fallen, most of the magical powers and secrets are also useless to them. No matter how great the effect is, if you want to catch them, the best way is to catch up with them, and then use physical methods to catch them.


    It is also because of this that although many people are chasing and intercepting these beasts, none of them succeeded. On the contrary, many of them were plagued by bad luck because of the resistance of fate. It is falling into a dangerous situation, being blocked and hunted by some powerful creatures, or encountering the enemy by "coincidence", and fighting with the enemy.


    For a while, the entire Siamese country was in chaos because of these beasts.


    But during this process, Huang Chang remained silent.


    He is waiting for the time to come!


    According to the information he has obtained now, at least the Brahman Protoss has already prepared against these invading Daoist candidates, and even prepared many measures. The means and layout, coupled with the resistance of fate when chasing the beast, then he is very likely to fall into some troubles or even dangers. At that time, even if he has full confidence in his own strength, he believes that he can If you want to break through the situation, but if you want to successfully collect more beasts and seize the position of Daozi, I''m afraid it will not be so easy.


    So he has to wait until the Brahmans show up, or the Siamese country becomes further chaotic, then he can fish in troubled waters and become the biggest winner.


    "Brother Huang!"


    But at this moment, Xia Die seemed to have noticed something, her face changed, and she said to Huang Chang: "I found a young Taoist priest, he seems to be tracking the beast, might he be the same as you?" Daoist competitor!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code, and write another chapter to make up for the missing update. Work hard, work hard, and then the cold will be much better. Don¡¯t worry.

 Chapter 2277

    "Young Taoist priest?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he immediately said, "Project the picture over here!"


    "okay!"


    Xia Die nodded, and with a wave of her right hand, another picture was projected in front of Huang Chang.


    In the picture, a young Taoist priest wearing Taoist robes is shuttling through the jungle.


    This Taoist priest looks very young, not even more than eighteen years old at most. His appearance can be said to be delicate, and there is a kind of free and easy and lazy meaning between his brows, and his temperament is extremely unique.


    And beside the young Taoist priest, there was a figure wearing a black robe and a hood, whose appearance was concealed, but it should be a female figure following him.


    The two of them shuttled through the jungle, not only at extremely fast speed, but also with elegant movements. Wherever they passed was like a breeze passing by, any obstacles or dangerous creatures on the way could not hinder them in any way, even those fierce monsters, mutated Creatures or demon plants did not show much hostility to them as if they were not aware of their existence, and even if they met some Siamese by chance, those people didn''t seem to care about them and passed them by .


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The temperament of these two people and what happened to them are very similar to the realm of "Taoism follows nature" in Taoism. The so-called Taoism follows nature, which is to use some secret techniques to integrate themselves with the environment naturally, so that it is difficult for people to detect , Even if you are aware of it, you will subconsciously ignore its existence, and finally greatly reduce the hostility and attention to this person.


    To put it simply, after practicing this technique, its sense of presence will be greatly reduced, and it will even be difficult for people to detect.


    It is rumored that this technique has been practiced to the highest level, and it can be integrated with the natural way, making people forget its existence. Whether it is talking or fighting, it will always be ignored by people, even the name will make people forget? There is also a record in the book that the strong man named XX Layman even ignored his existence, and in the final battle with Olympus, he sneaked into the sacred mountain of Olympus alone, and took the core of the sacred mountain Detonated, causing heavy damage to Olympus.


    All in all, this is an extremely powerful and magical technique.


    However, the conditions for the practice of this kind of exercise are also extremely harsh. It is said that only those who are truly quiet, inactive, free from worries, and free and easy can practice it. Therefore, although there is a method of practice in the Daoist Library, Huang Chang cannot practice it. surgery.


    "To be able to practice the natural art of Taoism, this person must be a direct descendant of the Taoist sect. It seems that Xia Die is right, he is our competitor!"


    Recognizing this technique of following nature, Huang Chang nodded, then the corners of his mouth turned up, and said: "However, this person has not practiced the technique of following nature, or he was affected by the beast, otherwise your Gu worms are not so easy to find him. If this continues, he will be discovered by others in a short time."


    Boom!


    As if to prove Huang Chang''s words, just as the young Taoist priest and the black-robed man in the picture were getting closer and closer to a tiger-shaped beast, and they were about to overtake it and arrest it, a blue light appeared It shone slightly, and then a stumbling figure fell from the blue light, just in front of the young Taoist.


    The young Taoist didn''t seem to expect that someone would appear out of thin air, and he had no time to react, so he collided with him fiercely, and then knocked this person away with a muffled sound.


    Even though the young Taoist had already withdrawn his strength, his cultivation was obviously not bad, and he also had a secret body protection, so at this moment, he knocked the man to pieces and fell far away in the grass.


    But the man''s strength is not weak, and he seems to have mastered the power of space or the corresponding abilities to a certain extent, so at the moment he was knocked into the bushes, he also let out a roar in Siamese, and then The blue light on his body was shining, and the sky was full of blue starlight, and every starlight seemed to be connected to a figure, and hundreds of figures were summoned in the blink of an eye, surrounding the young Taoist and the man in black.


    The strength of these hundreds of people is not weak, and most of them are above the legendary realm. Although they are not as strong as the epic realm, they are still a powerful force. Moreover, these people seem to form a large formation, and they have even more power in their hands. holding some strange magic weapons, so he immediately blocked the space around the young Taoist and the black-robed man.


    Afterwards, the dark-skinned Siamese who had been knocked into the air and was seriously injured before also stood up, yelling in Siamese while recovering from his injuries.


    "interesting!"


    At the same time, Corruption seemed to understand what the man said, and said with a smile: "It seems that the four-faced Buddha spent a lot of money in order to catch us invaders who broke into the Siamese country. According to the Siamese It is said that as long as they restrain these two people for a while, and wait until the strong man from the Erawan Buddha comes to help them, and catch these two people, then they will get unimaginable benefits, and they can even join the Erawan Buddha lineage and worship the Erawan Buddha As a teacher, it is no problem to become a successful person from now on."


    "Not only that, the Erawan Buddha also gave them a lot of magic weapons to restrain the enemy, so they are obviously not as good as these two, but they still dare to stop them."


    Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he said: "The so-called people die for money and birds die for food. These idiots don''t even think about it. How could rookies like them be able to win the people who can make the Erawan Buddha so important... ¡­But I can¡¯t blame anyone for looking for death. Anyway, there are no beauties among them. Are all the beauties in Siam dead? Among these two or three hundred people, none of them can be seen!"


    "Hey, it''s troublesome..."


    At the same time, in the picture, the young Taoist looked at the two or three hundred Siamese around him, but showed a hint of helplessness, shook his head slightly, sighed, a little decadent and dejected He said: "I just said I didn''t want to come here, but in the end I was still asked to compete for the position of Daozi. This is good, I was blocked by people just after I came here, maybe I will be surrounded by more powerful people later, What if I die here at a young age, I still have dramas to watch... I''m really in trouble!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, do it!"


    Hearing the dejected words of the young Taoist priest, the man in black beside him couldn''t help cursing in a crisp voice: "Otherwise, I''ll beat you!"


    "Obviously you are an assistant, but you are more fierce than me, and you still want to beat me all day long. full¡­¡­"


    The young Taoist shook his head in frustration again, but at the same time, he waved his right hand lightly, and then said with a little dejection: "One thought becomes a talisman, and the law reaches heaven¡ªforgive me!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the young Taoist waved his hands dejectedly, bursts of blazing light suddenly burst out from his hands, and then these lights gathered quickly, turning into sheets of powerful aura, each with mysterious spells, and then suddenly It exploded, and swept towards those Siamese at an alarming speed.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, I am done, I am going to sleep, I love you all!

 Chapter 2278

    Boom boom boom!


    The spells that the young Taoist drew out of thin air are not only extremely fast, but also surprisingly powerful. More importantly, there are many types of these spells, but they complement each other. The large formation formed by Luo people is average.


    At this moment, I saw these talismans spurting out and detonating one after another. The one taught by the lineage of the Erawan Buddha was jointly arranged by hundreds of Siamese with various magic weapons and secret techniques, and it was specially used to contain and deal with the epic realm. The big formation of the attacker was like toughened glass that was hit by someone with a broken window hammer on the fragile corner. It was instantly shattered by the power of the spell, and finally burst into violent roars. In the middle, they were bombarded by the double blasting power formed by the shattering of the large formation and the explosion of the spell, and flew out, spurting blood one after another, breaking bones and tendons, and even some Siamese who were weaker in cultivation, especially Siamese below the legendary realm. Kill on the spot.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, this powerful formation, which was even powerful enough to trap some epic realm powerhouses for a long time, was completely shattered just like that, and the people who set up the formation also suffered heavy casualties.


    Sure enough, no one who is qualified to compete for the position of Taoist is weak!


    "One thought becomes a talisman, Taoism reaches the sky... Is this Dragon Tiger Mountain''s Tongtian seal?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he not only recognized the origin of this secret technique, but also recognized the origin of this young Taoist priest.


    This person should be Zhang Daoyi, a rising star of Longhu Mountain, who ranks among the top ten Daoist contenders among the materials Lu Dongbin gave him.


    Longhushan is one of the most famous holy places of Taoism in China. Its head teacher was conferred the title of "Heavenly Master" in all Chinese dynasties, so Longhushan is also called Tianshifu.


    Although the world has heard the name of Longhu Mountain for a long time, there are not many people who really know about Longhu Mountain. Many people think that Longhu Mountain is the inheritance of human religion, because according to many legends, the founder of Longhu Mountain "Zhang Daoling" is People taught Taishang Laojun''s registered disciple, and even Taishang Laojun passed him the first magic sword of Taoism "Three-five Slashing Evil Male and Female Sword".


    But in fact this is not the case. The first magic sword of the Longhushan lineage, "Three-five Slashing Evil, Male and Female Sword", was indeed given by the Taishang Laojun, but it was only because it seemed to be given by the same lineage of the Taoist sect. In fact, Taishang Laojun is the best at refining treasures, and there are countless treasures refined, and he will often give these treasures to Taoist people who are destined, so it cannot be said that getting the treasures of Taishang Laojun is Taishang Laojun Jun''s disciple.


    According to Taoist records, Longhu Mountain is actually the inheritance of Chanjiao, and Zhang Daoling, the founder of the sect, is actually the incarnation of Master Lingbao, who ranks sixth among the Twelve Golden Immortals of Chanjiao. The name of Longhu Mountain comes from the dragon and tiger seal, the favorite magic weapon of Master Lingbao.


    In addition, influenced by some methods of ancient inheritance, in this era, Longhushan''s position of explaining and teaching inheritance is also extremely clear. Even during the Jiajing period of the Ming Dynasty, Ming Shizong gave Longhushan the title of the Qing Palace. Taoist Shao Yuanjie sealed a jade seal engraved with "Explanation of Education and Assisting the Country" to prove the orthodoxy of Explanation of Education.


    And Longhushan is most famous for its talismans, and among the many talismans, the most powerful is the so-called "God moves at will, and talismans are formed from the heart", which can draw all kinds of talismans without using any materials. The super powerful spell of the powerful spell¡ª¡ªBongtian Zhuan!


    Tongtian seal is one of the highest level of Taoist talismans. It is extremely powerful and versatile, but the conditions for practice are extremely harsh. It takes years and years to be familiar with various talisman methods, and then they can be fully integrated before they can be used. The skill of practicing seal script, but Huang Chang didn''t have time to practice this technique at all, but even so, this technique left a deep impression on him, so he recognized the origin of this move at a glance.


    At this moment, this piece of Dao Yi not only showed powerful talisman skills, but also showed amazing formation knowledge, otherwise, he would not have easily broken that big formation with a flick of his fingers, and even used the power of the big formation blast to counterattack those numbers. Hundred Siam strong.


    "Hey, why bother..."


    After breaking through the formation and severely injuring those Siamese, Zhang Daoyi didn''t seem to want to kill them all. He just sighed, shook his head, and prepared to leave.


    "Ahhhhhh, fight him!"


    "The Four-Faced Buddha has an order. When encountering Chinese people, you must fight to the death and never retreat. If you run away, your family will be implicated. Everyone, let''s fight to the death!"


    "As long as we can hold on for a while, the reinforcements will arrive soon!"


    ...


    But I don''t know if it''s because these Siamese are really fearless and fierce, or because the shadow and coercion left by the Erawan Buddha on their hearts are too heavy, making them dare not resist. That Zhang Daoyi showed amazing strength, and even broke through a big formation with a snap of his fingers, and he didn''t mean to kill them all, but those Siamese still didn''t get defeated or fled, but gritted their teeth one by one, roaring towards that Zhang Daoyi killed him.


    "Speaking of which, there''s no need to show mercy to these people. You''re just so soft-hearted. It''s so useless."


    At this moment, the woman in black robe beside Zhang Daoyi said in a cold voice, and then took a step forward.


    In the next moment, a series of extremely sharp blade lights instantly filled the whole world, and at the same time enveloped the hundreds of Siamese people, and when the extremely shining blade light converged and merged into one, it turned into a bright short knife again, The moment they returned to the scabbard at the waist of the black-robed woman, those hundreds of Siamese were like tofu cut by a sharp blade, without even making any sound, they just silently turned into countless pieces. The pieces of meat were scattered all over the place, and even the soul could not escape.


    Obviously, their souls and bodies were cut off at that moment.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi sighed again and shook his head, but he didn''t say anything, so he jumped up and continued to chase in the direction where the beast left.


    And the black-robed woman followed closely beside him, walking forward together.


    "The strength is not weak!"


    On the other side, Huang Chang, who saw the whole battle process through the Gu worm, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Regardless of Zhang Daoyi who has mastered the Tongtian seal script and is very likely to master other magic weapons and supernatural powers of Longhu Mountain, the strength of the woman next to Zhang Daoyi alone is definitely not weak. Looking at the picture, he could also feel its terrifying sharp aura.


    It seems to be a strong opponent. There is a reason why Lu Dongbin is listed in the top ten seeds in Lu Dongbin''s information!


    but¡­¡­


    so what?


    If you want to compete with yourself, this ability alone is not enough!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he said to Xia Die: "Find other Siamese, and transfer the pictures just now to them, hehe, by the way, it''s good to cause some trouble for this descendant of the Tianshi Mansion."


    PS: The first update is here, please support, today is Children''s Day, I wish you all childlike innocence and happiness forever, okay!

 Chapter 2279

    "Brother Huang... isn''t this very good?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die immediately showed a trace of hesitation, and asked, "This is the country of Siam after all. Although this person''s strength is strong, he can''t compete with the power of a country, not to mention there are four sides behind him." The Buddha and the Brahman God Clan, if we leak his news like this, will it be a bit..."


    Xia Die didn''t continue to speak, but her meaning has been revealed undoubtedly.


    In her opinion, now that Huang Chang asked her to pass on Zhang Daoyi''s news to other Siamese powerhouses, this undoubtedly put Zhang Daoyi into a very dangerous situation, although she had no intersection with Zhang Daoyi, and even didn''t even know him before. , but firstly, everyone is from China, and secondly, Zhang Daoyi did not leave a good impression on her by exterminating those Siamese before, so in her opinion, Huang Chang wants to use Zhang Daoyi as a bait to lure away For the powerhouses of Siam, doing so is somewhat unfair.


    After all, Xia Die still has a lot of light in her heart, especially after someone saved her life in this small village.


    "It is precisely because of this that the news about him is leaked."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The Siamese side has obviously prepared for our visit this time. If so, they must have set up many killing traps to deal with us. This kind of power is definitely not weak, otherwise they would not There will be confidence in the layout, and if this is the case, then there must be someone as bait to lure out these killings and enemies."


    "The enemies in the dark are the scariest. On the contrary, they are much easier to deal with when they are on the bright side."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "With him as bait in front, even if Siam has prepared some back-hand kills, and he can''t handle it, we can play by ear. We will be more confident if we break Siam¡¯s killing situation or save him.¡±


    Afterwards, Huang Chang rubbed Xia Die''s head, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, he has no grievances or enmities with me, at most he is just a competitor, you Huang brother, I won''t let him go to die."


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and didn''t say anything more. According to Huang Chang''s instructions, the scene of Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman killing hundreds of Siamese people in an instant was passed on through Gu insects. Many Siamese who were tracking animals.


    Soon, these Siamese knew the existence of Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman, and even roughly deduced the location of these two people.


    After all, this is their country, and they are familiar with every plant and tree here. As long as they combine the scenes in the picture, they can probably know the whereabouts of these two people.


    After learning of the existence and approximate location of Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman, these Siamese also took action immediately.


    However, the combat power displayed by Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman in the previous screen really shocked these people, making this person realize the horror of Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman, so they did not immediately attack Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman. The woman began to round up, but began to gather strength to form a blockade layer by layer, and finally gathered a large number of strong men and began to shrink the encirclement, trying to block the action space of Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman step by step, and finally strangled them one by one.


    At the same time, those Siamese are also very wary of these Gu worms that appear out of thin air and convey information, and they investigate them, hoping to find the person behind the Gu worms.


    At this time, Patel, who was captured alive by Huang Shang before, and his subordinates controlled by Fa Ji came into play. Huang Shang used some small tricks to convince the Siamese that the news was released by Patel. Yes, and the reason why I was able to get these news is because Patel has captured the Chinese woman in Capcom Village, and obtained all the Gu worms of that woman, and finally got these news from these Gu worms. The news was passed on immediately.


    Reasonable and convincing.


    After all, in the eyes of those Siamese, Patel, as the number one head-subduing master in the Siamese country, has unfathomable strength, and it is absolutely sure to deal with a mere Chinese girl. The location and information were exposed to everyone, obviously because they were deeply afraid of the strength of those two people, and felt that they could not be eaten by one person, so they spread the news and used everyone''s strength to take down those two people. In this case, he can actually provide information credits in exchange for a lot of benefits, not to mention that with Ba Taier''s strength, his confidence in winning those two Chinese people in troubled waters will be greatly improved.


    In this way, those Siamese believed the news and seized the time to shrink the encirclement. Beasts in exchange for benefits.


    "It''s almost time!"


    Through the detection of Gu insects, the Siamese have begun to form a blockade line, which is used to surround Zhang Daoyi and the girl in black, and to hunt down the beasts. Huang Chang is finally ready to act, and said to the fallen and Xia Die: "Xia Die , continue to let the Gu worms collect information, transmit it in real time, and then fall, let''s catch the beast together, but before that..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand. He had been tortured for a long time in the Copper Pillar Purgatory, almost all of his strength had been refined by Huang Chang''s domain, and Patel, who had almost collapsed, appeared directly in front of him. his side.


    It''s just that the current Patel is too weak, and even his mind has become confused, like a puppet, staying in the same place stupidly, motionless.


    "Damn it, you ruined it?"


    Seeing Ba Taier''s appearance, the fallen eyes lit up, and said: "If you want to play, you still know how to play, Brother Cockroach."


    "Will you die if you stop talking trash?"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang angrily, and then the black hair on Faji''s head danced, and the endless black hair poured into the body of Patel who was almost wiped out. But under the continuous infusion of that black hair, Ba Taier, whose aura was already extremely weak and bruises all over his body, unable to even recover by himself, started to heal quickly, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, after a while, Fa Ji''s figure and the black hair completely merged into Ba Taier''s body, and Ba Taier''s breath also returned to the original state, but the depths of his eyes were already pitch black. Can''t see the brilliance of wisdom.


    To some extent, Ba Taier has already been taken away by Fa Ji!


    This is also one of Fa Ji''s abilities to gradually awaken from the second personality after Huang Chang and the second personality broke through the epic realm.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2280

    The reason why Huang Chang let Fa Ji seize Sheba Taier naturally has its own reasons.


    After all, this is the country of Siam. Although Zhang Daoyi is already used as a bait, there are Siamese blockades and their eyes and ears everywhere. In addition, things like transporting animals are too special. With the strength of Huang Shang and Degenerate, and the help of Xia Die''s Gu insects, if they want to capture the beasts, it is very likely that their identities will be exposed for various reasons, and those Siamese or even the surrounding people will be attracted. Buddha''s attention, if he wants to hide behind his back and develop wretchedly, it will not be so easy to poach animals.


    But at this moment, he let Fa Ji seize Sheba Taier, and he was hiding behind Ba Taier with Corruption, and used Ba Taier''s hand to capture the beasts. There are definitely not many people in Luo Guo who dare to compete with him for transporting beasts, and the possibility of their being exposed will be greatly reduced.


    In this way, Huang Shang, Xia Die, and Hua Yuan took Ba Taier, who had been taken away by Fa Ji, and left Capcom Village to hunt animals. Of course, just in case, he still let Xia Die Capcom Village left a large number of Gu worms, and he himself kept the corpse puppets controlled by Fa Ji, so that even if he encounters an attack from the epic realm powerhouse, relying on those Gu insects and corpse puppets can resist the attack. For a while, drag them back.


    Of course, this is also to prevent someone from Kapukong Village from leaking secrets. After all, people¡¯s hearts are separated from each other. Although the people from Shuikapukong Village saved Xia Die¡¯s life, no one can guarantee that they will betray themselves. He will not put his own safety above the so-called "conscience" and "kindness" of others.


    After leaving the Capcom village, Huang Chang and the others quickly followed the guidance of Xia Die Gu, and caught up with the nearest transport beast.


    Coincidentally, this beast is exactly the monkey they first found.


    This monkey is extremely fast and has a protective body. Although there are a large number of Siamese strongmen chasing and intercepting them, it is still difficult to catch this little guy, and even angered some people because of the noise in the jungle. The overlord of the jungle made those Siamese people feel ashamed and suffered a lot of casualties.


    However, this time the Erawan Buddha and the Brahman God Clan have obviously made a lot of preparations in order to be able to win these beasts and break the Chinese dragon vein array. These Siamese have prepared a lot of evil and filthy weapons These things can have a certain impact on luck. Although one or two, or even ten or eight have no effect on the special existence of luck animals, but if there are hundreds of them If there are thousands of them, it can still affect the luck of the beast to a certain extent.


    The survival of the beasts is luck. Once their luck is weakened, they will have no power to resist and protect themselves, and can only be slaughtered.


    Now this monkey is just like that!


    At this moment, in the jungle, Yunhou''s body was covered with a black-red and turbid blood light, and its speed also dropped greatly. At the same time, there were strong Siamese in all directions. Throw out all kinds of dark magic weapons, and continue to suppress the luck of the monkey.


    "Hey hey, it looks like this beast is ours!"


    The strength of this group of people varies from strong to weak. The strongest are the three triplets who look exactly the same. The strength of these three people is at the peak of the legendary realm, and because they are identical triplets, they have practiced the same exercises , and even awakened a special ability called "Three Phases in One", so once the three of them go all out, the three of them will become one, and even temporarily burst out a power comparable to the epic realm.


    It is precisely because of the strong strength of the three of them that they have made a fortune in Siam and established a not-so-small gathering place, and the title of "Three Sons of the Holy Spirit" is well known Got it.


    At this moment, one of the three smiled, showing a trace of excitement, and said: "It seems that what the Erawan Buddha said is right. Although things like beasts are powerful and know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, they have no spirit at all. Wisdom, acting on instinct, as long as you do a little tricks, you can take them down."


    Before they acted, they not only received a large amount of magic materials sponsored by the Erawan Buddha, but also taught the method of trapping and transporting animals by the Erawan Buddha.


    Since things such as beasts are formed by gathering luck, they themselves have a strong desire for luck. The Erawan Buddha taught these people a very sinister and vicious secret method, which can sacrifice souls in a short time. A thing called luck crystallization was condensed inside. This thing is formed by the gathering of luck. Although it can last for a short time and pay a high price, it is the best bait for the beast in the current situation.


    It was also by virtue of the crystallization of luck that these talents attracted the monkeys, and taking advantage of the opportunity of swallowing the crystals of luck and being harmed by the insidious restrictions they left in it, they covered the monkeys with a lot of dark magic weapons In the end, the luck of the monkey was greatly reduced, and it fell into the end of a trapped animal in a cage.


    "You guys are doing a great job, but this kind of monkey is mine!"


    But just when the three felt that they were determined to win this monkey, a somewhat cold voice suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, several figures appeared in the void.


    "Great Head Subduer, Ba Taier?!"


    Looking at Ba Taier who was at the forefront, wearing the unique "head-dropping sacrificial clothing" of the Ba Taier clan, and Huang Chang and others standing behind Ba Taier without saying a word, the expressions of the third son of the Holy Spirit Qi Qi changed, revealing a look of deep fear.


    Then the eldest of the three took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Bataier, what do you mean? The Erawan Buddha said that we should fight for the beasts and deal with those Chinese people without internal strife. Are you going to disobey the Erawan Buddha?" will it?"


    "The Erawan Buddha just said that there should be no internal strife, but it didn''t say that it would give in to the beast. This beast is not yours, so whoever captures the beast will own it!"


    Patel, who was controlled by Fa Ji, smiled coldly, exuding a dangerous aura from his body, staring at the three people and the many tense Siamese behind them who were waiting in line, said: "So, you are going to Compete with me for this beast?"


    "If it is, then it''s up to each other."


    "But you should know that once I make a move, I won''t hold back at all. You''d better be mentally prepared..."


    "Fight with me, if you are not careful...you will die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, batel''s body was filled with strange black mist, covering himself and Huang Chang and others behind him.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2281

    "Ba Taier, don''t bully others too much!"


    "Do you really think our three brothers are afraid of you?"


    "Instigating a civil war, if it manipulates foreign enemies and ruins major events, can you bear the responsibility?"


    The shadow of a famous tree, the head-bending technique already has deep fear and shadow in the hearts of the people of Siam, but for Patel, the long-renowned head-bending master in Siam, many Siamese present said in their hearts Not afraid that it is impossible, and because of this, facing Patel''s aggression, even the powerful "Third Son of the Holy Spirit" was full of fear for a while, roaring and warning in a soft voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, let''s try it!"


    Under the control of Fa Ji, Ba Taier said like a puppet what Huang Shang asked him to say: "I will give you the last ten seconds to consider whether to go or fight!"


    After the words fell, the black mist on Ba Taier''s body also further spread towards the surroundings?. This black mist seemed to contain some kind of terrifying power. Wherever it passed, all the plants on the ground withered and turned into black ash, and then drifted into the black mist, making the black mist even more dense.


    "Okay, Ba Taier, you are cruel, we will definitely report this matter to the Erawan Buddha, and let the Erawan Buddha make a judgment at that time!"


    Facing the unfathomable and long-renowned Patel, the third son of the Holy Spirit finally chose to compromise, gritted his teeth, waved his hands together, and shouted in a deep voice: "Withdraw!"


    Although they claim that the three of them are invincible at the same level together, and can even compete with the strong in the epic realm, they have never fought against the real strong in the epic realm, not to mention that Patel in front of him is still a treacherous and dangerous Head-subduing masters, all kinds of head-subduing techniques are hard to guard against. Once they have a grudge with them, even if they can block Ba Taier''s offensive in a frontal battle, they will not be able to guard against a head-subduing master''s plot all the time.


    As the saying goes, the situation is stronger than people, and whoever has the biggest fist in the last days is right. In this case, the third son of the Holy Spirit has no other choice.


    "You are smart people and made the right choice."


    Huang Chang is not a murderer either, if he can successfully obtain the Yun Beast, he doesn''t care about the lives and deaths of these people, so seeing the third son of Lingsheng compromise at this moment, he also let Fa Ji control Ba Taier and sneered to kill those people The black light converged.


    Hearing Ba Taier''s words, the third son of the Holy Spirit sank into water, stared at Ba Taier coldly, and quickly evacuated the area with all his subordinates, leaving only the almost exhausted Yunhou.


    Afterwards, after making sure that there was no one watching around, Huang Chang put Xiang Xiang and the others on guard, and then showed himself and walked up to the monkey.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, facing his approach, Yunhou, who had tried his best to evade capture before, did not show much reaction, or even dodge. Instead, he stretched out his head, like a coquettish Like a real cat, she rubbed her head against Huang Chang''s calf.


    ? ? ?


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    "Fuck, does this monkey still look at faces?"


    Fallen couldn''t help complaining: "I know, it must be that those Siamese people were too ugly before, that''s why the monkey tried its best to resist, and now seeing Brother Cockroach''s little boy, so he followed...Speaking of it, what is this?" Lucky beasts are similar to women."


    "I think you are out of your mind, you belong to women all day long."


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang angrily, because he just got the answer from the system.


    The Lucky Beast is a spirit beast transformed by the luck of heaven and earth. Although it doesn''t have much wisdom, it has a natural affinity for things with strong luck. That''s why the Siamese used crystals of luck to trap this monkey .


    Although there is no crystallization of luck on Huang Chang''s body, he is a person with good luck, especially after he defeated Gongsun Yu, got the auspicious beast Pixiu, and made karma with Luoshu Dragon Tortoise and the Holy Spirit. After that, his luck has grown to an astonishing extent.


    In addition, he has dragon veins in his body, he has inherited the luck of the people, and there are treasures such as the book of life and death on the list of gods to suppress his luck. He has no malice towards the beast, at least not like those Siamese who want to consume the beast to fight against the Chinese dragon veins, so whether it is driven by instinct or the influence of luck to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, this luck It is impossible for monkeys to repel him too much, or even feel close to him.


    In this way, his subsequent actions to capture other beasts will go much smoother.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then stroked the monkey''s head with his hand, picked it up and put it on his shoulder, but did not take it away.


    According to the system''s suggestion, since the beast is now actively getting close to him, there is no need for him to forcibly put away the beast. If you carry the beast with you like now, then you can gradually help the beast to dissolve those dark restrictions on your body and restore its luck by virtue of its own luck, and secondly, he can also get the blessing of the luck of the beast , so that if he has divine help in the next action, everything will be fine.


    After being put on Huang Chang''s shoulder, the monkey did not resist, but groped Huang Chang''s face with his head, and then quietly lay on Huang Chang''s shoulder, like Huang Chang''s pet.


    "Hey, this monkey is very interesting. I wonder if it can be eaten."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Yuan looked at Yunhou with great interest, and reached out to touch it.


    It''s just that the lucky monkey didn''t seem to like the fallen, facing the right hand extended by the fallen, the lucky monkey bared its teeth and yelled at the fallen, and swung its paws to grab the fallen hand.


    "Hehe, so arrogant, it looks like I''m going to eat monkey brains tonight!"


    Seeing the situation, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but cursed, and was ready to continue competing with the lucky monkey.


    "Okay, stop messing around."


    Huang Chang interrupted the depraved behavior, and said: "Time is limited, there are still many beasts in Siam, we''d better dare to take those beasts away as much as possible before they kill the game and all the cards are revealed, otherwise once When the war starts, even if we can break the killing situation of Siam, there will inevitably be a lot of commotion at that time, and even attract a large number of Brahman gods and strongmen from India and Brahma. Then we want to capture the beast I''m afraid it won''t be as easy as it is now."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Xia Die and said, "Xia Die, where is the next beast?"


    "It''s 280 kilometers away from us, but the group of Siamese before is heading there, and some of them have already made arrangements there to block the way of the animal."


    Xia Die had prepared the information a long time ago and said immediately.


    "Yeah?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then laughed: "In that case... I can only say sorry to them!"


    "Walk!"


    As soon as the words fell, the blue light on Huang Chang''s body shone, covering everyone''s figures in an instant, and then disappeared without a trace.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2282

    It has to be said that the power of space is indeed a powerful and convenient force.


    Especially when on the go!


    Under the effect of space power, Huang Chang and the others obviously set off much later than the third son of the Holy Spirit and his party, but they arrived late, and found the cat-shaped beast before the third son of the Holy Spirit.


    At this moment, this beast, like the monkey before, was plotted by these Siamese, and swallowed the luck crystals that had been tampered with. It is in a worrying state and even looks worse than the monkey before. To be bad.


    Of course, this is not to say that these people are stronger than the third son of Lingsheng, it is just because this beast is also strong and weak, and the strength gathered by this beast is far inferior to that of the monkey, so the state is even worse .


    The process of capturing this beast was very smooth. With the appearance of the great head-subduing master "Ba Taier", even the third son of the Holy Spirit could only choose to give in, let alone the subordinates of the third son of the Holy Spirit. So they quickly gave up the fight for the cat-shaped beast and withdrew quickly.


    And like the previous monkeys, this cat-shaped beast didn''t have any resistance to Huang Shang, and even had an inexplicable closeness, but I don''t know if it was because this beast was "injured" too much, or because of other things. For some reasons, in short, after rubbing Huang Chang''s calf with its head, the fortune beast turned into streamers of seven colors and merged into the body of the fortune monkey.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the cat-shaped beast turned into a seven-color streamer and merged into Yunhou''s body, the aura on that Yunhou''s body also increased significantly, bursting out with seven-color brilliance, and even some of the dark restrictions left on him before All of them disappeared under the wash of the seven-color streamer.


    Soon, the seven-color streamer on Yunhou''s body quickly subsided and returned to its previous appearance, but its eyes became more agile and seemed to become more spiritual.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang froze for a moment: "Is this trip in vain?"


    "without¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang shook his head and explained: "Things like beasts are formed by luck, they don''t exist like ordinary creatures, they are more like some kind of energy aggregates, which can be gathered or divided, so now the two When the beasts gather, they will naturally fuse with each other. After the fusion, the luck and spirituality contained in the beasts will become stronger."


    "Interesting, I don''t know what this thing will look like if it is more integrated."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he looked at the monkey with great interest, but at least he got the monkey''s grin.


    At the same time, a huge durian tree next to Luoyang swayed slightly, and a huge durian on it fell off and fell towards the top of Luoyang''s head at an alarming speed.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang was taken aback for a moment, and then reached out to catch the durian that suddenly fell.


    "Lucky beasts are very magical. People they hate are often shrouded in bad luck. Of course, the strength and effect of bad luck are also related to the attitude of the lucky beasts and the strength of both parties."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "This monkey doesn''t seem to like you very much. Fortunately, you are strong enough and quick enough to react. Otherwise, you can think about what would happen if the person standing there just now was an ordinary person. ?¡±


    "That''s it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen curled his lips, looked at the monkey with disdain, and said with a smile: "Your ability is too low, you are bad luck, good luck is almost the same, don''t you know that I like to eat durian? ?¡±


    Afterwards, Xiangchen directly peeled off the huge durian, took out the stinky durian meat, and said with a smile, "Don''t look at this thing that smells like shit, but his smell, hehehe..."


    As he said that, Fallen stuffed the big lump of durian meat into his mouth, and began to chew.


    But at the next moment, his face turned pale, and he spat out the durian meat, yelling: "Fuck you, what kind of durian is this? It smells like shit, but it tastes like shit. Like shit!"


    "Brother Fallen..."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die, who hadn''t had time to stop her fall just now, had the opportunity to explain hesitantly: "I heard from people in the village that after the end of the world, these durian trees also mutated, and they became like traps. Muslymus fly or pitcher plant has a certain predatory ability, which can attack through durian, kill creatures, let the creatures rot nearby, and become their nourishment. At the same time, they will also absorb the nutrients of these corpses and put the dead body The toxins and feces and other filthy substances condense in their fruit, that is, the durian, which can reduce predators and make the durian more toxic..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die shook her head embarrassingly: "I just wanted to persuade you to come, who knew you ate too fast..."


    "Bah bah bah!"


    Knowing that this durian not only smells and tastes like shit, but also has the same essence as shit, the depraved face is green.


    "Now you know how powerful the beast is, right? This thing, if you are strong, he may not be able to hurt you, but you are more than enough to disgust you."


    Seeing the depravity and embarrassment, Huang Chang was also a little speechless, patted him on the shoulder, condensed some clear water with the power of Kanshui to help him wash, and at the same time turned to Xia Die and said: "Xia Die, let''s continue... By the way, remember to monitor Zhang Daoyi and the Siamese in real time, and let me know immediately if there is any change."


    "Okay, Brother Huang."


    Xia Die nodded, and said: "This Daoyi is quite capable. Although he has been temporarily trapped by the blockade formed by those Siamese, he can always hide his whereabouts and avoid those Siamese... but he is the one around him. That woman in black was very murderous, several times Zhang Daoyi just wanted to avoid the enemy, but this woman shot out suddenly and killed the Siamese who ran into them, like a living god of death."


    "It''s not surprising, Zhang Daoyi seems to be extremely lazy. If he doesn''t deserve a decisive assistant, no matter how powerful he is, he might not be able to get the position of Daoist."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "Wait, the true abilities of these two people have not yet been revealed, and the real strength and hole cards of the Siamese have not been exposed. When they are all serious, that is, we will come forward It''s time for the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole to follow."


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die nodded, and then locked on the position of a beast, her eyes lit up, and she said to Huang Chang, "Brother Huang, it looks like a hundred and thirty kilometers to the south, and a beast is being hunted down!"


    "Walk!"


    After confirming the location, Huang Chang nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, the blue light shone, leading everyone to disappear without a trace in an instant.


    And just when Huang Chang subdued the second beast, locked the position of the third beast, and pursued it, the third son of Lingsheng came belatedly, and met those who had been "Batai" before him. The subordinates who were frightened away by "Ba Taier" learned the news that "Ba Taier" actually cut off the beard again and took away a beast.


    "Fuck, this is simply deceiving!"


    Knowing that the second beast that was originally in the bag was snatched by Ba Taier again, the third son of the Holy Spirit was also furious, roaring, and even the most violent person among them shot brazenly, killing the group The leader of his subordinates was shot to death, beaten to a pulp, and roared: "You can''t even do this little thing well, run away, collapse without a fight, and even hand over the beasts. What use do I want you to be!"


    Seeing that the third son of Lingsheng was furious and even killed a close aide, the other subordinates trembled. No one dared to say a word, but many people complained in their hearts.


    Obviously, you yourself have admitted to being cowardly before, okay...


    However, whoever has the biggest fist in the last days has a reason, so these people only dare to complain in their hearts, and dare not reveal half of it.


    "Baatar, this bastard is really deceiving people too much!"


    "I can''t swallow this breath!"


    After a while, the eldest of the three sons of the Holy Spirit suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "This guy has humiliated us time and time again. If we don''t get this beam back, we will become the laughing stock of the entire Siamese country in the future... Let''s go, let''s go find the White Dragon King!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I am so sleepy, continue to code word ing!

 Chapter 2283

    "White Dragon King?!"


    Hearing the boss''s words, the expressions of the other two of the three Lingsheng sons all changed.


    Not only them, but their subordinates were also shocked, showing complicated expressions.


    White Dragon King!


    This name can be said to be well-known in Siam, no, in fact, not only in Siam, but even in the entire Southeast Asia, the White Dragon King also has a great reputation.


    White Dragon King is not a native of Siam, but an overseas Chinese. His original origin is no longer available. Some people say that he repairs electrical appliances, and some say that he repairs bicycles. Suddenly one day he seemed to have awakened a certain ability, saying that he was the reincarnation of the White Dragon King, so he helped people to divination, and after repeated tests, gradually became more and more famous, and finally became the most responsible person in Siam and even Southeast Asia. Famous fortune-tellers, countless celebrities and celebrities have become believers and even adopted sons of the White Dragon King. Many celebrities in Xiangjiang and Taiwan even go to the White Dragon King to confess and ask for help whenever they are free, and are extremely devout to him.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the White Dragon King had already died of illness a few years before the end of the world, but now the White Dragon King suddenly appeared after the end of the world, and maintained the original appearance in front of the White Dragon King. The ability is even better, and at the same time, there are all kinds of magical and powerful supernatural powers. Relying on these skills and the previous fame of the White Dragon King, he quickly gained a foothold in Siam and became one of the most powerful forces in Siam today.


    The White Dragon King had found the third son of the Holy Spirit before, and told them that on the day of the change of the sky, there would be a catastrophe in Siam, especially for the third son of the Holy Spirit. The only way to break the catastrophe is to Return to the White Dragon King, and resolve the calamity of death by being loyal to the White Dragon King for one year.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the White Dragon King has taken a fancy to the potential of the three sons of the Lingsheng. Although the three of them have not yet broken through the epic realm, their innate supernatural powers are too powerful, and the date of breaking through the epic realm should not be too far away. Let these three people complete the breakthrough and become strong in the epic realm. After the power of these three people is fused, few people in the epic realm will be their opponents. Therefore, the White Dragon King wants to subdue them before they break through. Nor is it surprising.


    However, as the saying goes, it is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail. The three sons of the Holy Spirit are talented and strong, and they have made a fortune of their own. Naturally, they also have their own ambitions. They don''t want to be others'' pawns, so they also refused. The solicitation of the White Dragon King.


    But now they have been humiliated by Ba Taier again and again. Although they swallowed their anger and let go in the end, they couldn''t swallow their breath. They are feuding, and I''m afraid that the damn head-down master won''t let them go after this matter is over.


    So whether it was to vent his anger, or to prevent Ba Taier from dealing with them afterwards, the boss among the three finally decided to take refuge in the White Dragon King!


    With the power of the White Dragon King and the three of them assisting each other, it should be a sure thing to deal with Ba Taier!


    It''s just that in this way, although they have a backer, they also lose their freedom to a certain extent, and it can be regarded as gaining and losing.


    Thinking of this, the third son of Lingsheng became more and more angry.


    If it wasn''t for this damn Patel, they wouldn''t have to do this at all.


    No matter what, this damn bastard must pay for it this time!


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that because of what he had done, the third son of the Holy Spirit had become enraged and went to look for the White Dragon King to deal with "Ba Taier" together. At this moment, he continued to use the help of Ba Taier under Xia Die''s guidance The name is hunting for the animal.


    It has to be said that Ba Taier''s name is still somewhat useful in Siam, but as long as Ba Taier comes forward, those Siamese dare not compete with him, even if they have Erawan Buddha and other powerful forces as their backers The same is true, after all, with Patel''s strength and prestige among the head-down masters, and the head-down master''s weird methods, the consequences of offending him will be very troublesome, and the beast movement is actually born It''s not too small, and even if they don''t capture the beast, it won''t threaten their own life, at most they will get some benefits, so in this case, these Siamese chose to abandon the beast to save their lives.


    In this way, in less than a few hours, Huang Chang had already found six lucky beasts, and these six lucky beasts also merged with the lucky monkey, making the luck contained in it stronger and more powerful. Many of Huang Chang''s actions became smoother.


    Of course, this is thanks to Xia Die. If Xia Die hadn''t spent a lot of effort to spread Gu worms all over the Siamese country as eyes and ears, they probably wouldn''t be able to find them accurately in such a short period of time. So many beasts.


    "Strange, why didn''t you encounter any other epic realms along the way except those three parallel importers?"


    In the process of chasing the beast, Corruption also showed a hint of doubt: "Is the strength of Siam so weak?"


    "Of course Siam is not as powerful as Huaxia, but it''s not so weak. There are still some strong people in the epic realm here. The reason why they didn''t show up now is probably gathered on Zhang Daoyi''s side."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "It seems that the Erawan Buddha and these Siamese are determined to deal with Zhang Daoyi, and they don''t even care about the beast... Or, they know ''Baatel'' is hunting for beasts, so spare more power to deal with Zhang Daoyi?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "But no matter what, Zhang Daoyi''s troubles are probably not small!"


    "Brother Huang, the Siamese are here!"


    At this moment, Xia Die seemed to have received some news, her face changed slightly, and then with a wave of her right hand, scenes of holographic projection images appeared in front of him.


    At this moment, in the picture, Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman have been enveloped by some kind of large formation, and one after another resembles Buddha''s light, but with a trace of evil and bloody radiance soaring into the sky, turning into an extremely huge, hideous face, With four heads and eight arms, like a Buddha or a demon, he is holding formulas in his hands, and the giant golden phantoms of the holders, covering the space around Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed woman for tens of miles!


    "Erawan Buddha, Brahma?!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw the phantom of the golden body with eight arms.


    This phantom golden figure with eight arms is exactly the incarnation of Brahma in the Brahman God Clan¡ªErawan Buddha!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, I will continue to code in the company, and I will update it earlier today.

 Chapter 2284

    "Finally started?"


    Looking at the huge golden body of the Erawan Buddha covering tens of kilometers of jungle, Huang Chang''s eyes also became serious.


    According to his previous understanding, the three gods of the Brahman gods, namely Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva, even if the strength of these three gods is not as good as the top existences such as Sanqing Daozu and the Three Goddesses of Destiny, I am afraid they are not It will be much inferior to the God Buddha Zeus Odin and other powerhouses, and it definitely belongs to the top powerhouses who can walk freely in the world.


    If it was the real body of Brahma who came at this moment, even he might not be sure that he could win the opponent.


    However, the base camp of the Brahmin Protoss is after all in the India-Vatican Kingdom, which is the most important place in the India-Vatican Kingdom, and it stands to reason that the other party will not easily come here with their real body.


    But even so, the killing round has already started at this moment, and there will inevitably be a large number of powerful enemies coming, and it depends on how Zhang Daoyi responds.


    "Great Brahma, Erawan Buddha..."


    At the same time, seeing the huge golden body of the Erawan Buddha covering all the surrounding space, Zhang Daoyi also sighed suddenly: "I''m just a soy sauce brat, as for making such a big formation It''s too difficult for me to deal with me..."


    "Huaxia, the direct descendant of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Daoyi!"


    But what Huang Chang and Zhang Daoyi expected was that in the next moment, a group of people gradually appeared in the huge golden body of the Erawan Buddha, and at the same time a somewhat old voice called out Zhang Daoyi''s name.


    This group of people obviously have different inheritances. There are monks, modern people, and mysterious people in black robes. They look varied, but they are all extremely powerful, and some of them even exude epic Breath, not to be underestimated.


    And among these people, the ones walking in the front are nine monks who look very old, but these nine monks, their auras are as if they are one, and when they gather together, they are even far stronger than ordinary epics. Even stronger, looking extremely treacherous and dangerous, making Zhang Daoyi''s lazy expression instantly serious.


    "Brahma, I already knew that you Chinese people would come to invade our country and plunder our luck. I didn''t expect you to come to Siam to make trouble. If that''s the case, then according to the oracle of Brahma, you are the other person this time." I want to get out of here."


    Among the nine haggard and dying old monks, the oldest one looked at Zhang Daoyi and said indifferently: "Catch Zhang Daoyi, no matter how powerful your Longhushan inheritance is, you will escape today." If you surrender now, you will suffer less and save your own life, otherwise once you do something, you may not be able to show mercy when the time comes."


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the nine holy monks of Siam who are rumored to be revived in the last days?"


    Zhang Daoyi obviously collected a lot of information about Siam, so at this moment he quickly recognized the identities of these nine old monks, smiled slightly, and said: "It is rumored that the nine great monks are Brahma in Siam. It''s rare for ordinary people to see the spokesperson of the country, but I didn''t expect them to come today, it seems that I still have some face."


    Having said that, Zhang Daoyi paused for a moment, and then sighed: "To be honest, I don''t want to fight, but if I surrender, I will either be killed by you, or I will be beaten to death by the teacher in charge after becoming a traitor." , I don''t want to die, and I''m afraid of pain, so I can only hold on and see if I can make it through. Seeing that you are all so old, China is a country of etiquette, and we pay attention to respecting the old and loving the young, so what''s the matter? As for the moves, I also ask the nine to enlighten me."


    At this moment, even though Zhang Daoyi was in a deep killing situation, there was still no fear or panic on his face, but he became a little more serious than before, and he didn''t know what powerful trump card really gave him such confidence. Or because of nature.


    "The Nine Holy Monks of Siam?"


    At the same time, looking at the screen projected by the Gu worm, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He has also heard about the nine great monks in Siam. Shu. Although the name sounds a bit strange, it is well-known in Siam, and their statues and drawings can be seen everywhere in Siam, which can be regarded as highly respected.


    These people were all dead, but they were reborn in the last days because of the power of faith, and they were cultivated by the Erawan Buddha, and unified the power of the Brahman Gods in Siam. It can be said that the nine of them are the Erawan Buddha and the Erawan Buddha in Siam. The spokesperson of the lineage of the Brahman God Clan is extremely powerful and influential, and should not be underestimated.


    "Great Brahma, since you are stubborn, we can only let you suffer."


    Seeing Zhang Daoyi''s refusal to surrender, the nine holy monks were not surprised. Then the oldest monk shook his head, sighed, and suddenly a sharp look flashed in his cloudy eyes, and he yelled: "Do it!" !"


    Although they had been prepared and had a great advantage, the nine holy monks still dare not underestimate Zhang Daoyi at this moment, and they will go all out when they make a move.


    In an instant, with bursts of golden light shining, the nine holy monks also suddenly took a golden amulet from their bodies, and threw them all at Zhang Daoyi.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the nine golden amulets shone brightly, and rapidly expanded and changed. In the end, the various Buddhas on the amulets directly condensed into entities, turned into nine huge Buddhas, and killed Zhang Daoyi.


    This is the best skill of the nine holy monks, and it is also one of the most famous Buddhist and Taoist cultures in Siam - the amulet!


    It''s just that the amulets they are urging at this moment are completely different from the ordinary amulets. The ordinary amulets are said to contain the power of incense and the power of the Buddha, which can avoid evil and keep people safe, but the amulets of the nine of them However, they have obviously condensed their own "Buddha spirits", so that at this moment they have summoned nine powerful Buddhas who are even powerful enough to threaten the epic realm. Zhang Daoyi.


    "Hey, heresy tricks learned by stealing are hard to get into the elegant hall."


    Looking at the nine Buddhas who came rushing forward, Zhang Daoyi shook his head, sighed, and said: "It''s just a variant of the art of detaining spirits and transforming gods, but overbearing Yuyu has lost its essence, but that''s all... ...Forget it, just according to what the head teacher said, today I will let you experience what is called the real Dao technique."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lazy look on Zhang Daoyi''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by an incomparable solemnity and majesty. He stared at the nine Buddhas who came rushing, and he did not dodge or avoid it. A bell full of runes shook lightly, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Juling dispatched generals for my use, the heavenly master''s orders, dare not refuse to obey¡ªas urgent as a law, pardon!"


    Jingle Bell!


    The next moment, with a burst of crisp bells ringing, bright rays of light surged out of Zhang Daoyi''s hands in an instant, and then turned into nine, like nine ropes, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, and directly submerged into that place. Nine statues in the body of the Buddha between the virtual and the real.


    In an instant, the bodies of the nine Buddhas froze suddenly, and in the end they were like marionettes controlled by human beings, directly controlled by the nine purple-gold rays of light, and then froze in place , unable to move.


    PS: Unlucky, I lost my car keys, and I haven¡¯t found it after searching all day. Let¡¯s update one chapter first and continue to code. There are two more chapters to read tomorrow morning. Distressed, it costs hundreds or even thousands of keys...

 Chapter 2285

    "Ju Ling dispatched generals... These are the Eight Wonders of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion!"


    Seeing the picture, Zhang Daoyi instantly stopped the nine Buddhas, and a look of shock appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    Longhu Mountain is one of the sacred places of Taoism in China, and the inheritance of Tianshi Mansion originated from ancient times. Among the many magical powers and secret methods of Tianshi Mansion, there are eight kinds of magical powers that are the most powerful, known by the world as the Eight Miraculous Skills .


    Like the freehand talisman before, the ever-changing talisman "Tongtian Zhuan" is one of the Eight Miraculous Skills!


    And the same is true for the spirit-detaining general!


    Detaining spirits and dispatching generals is an ancient Taoist secret technique, which can detain spirits and invite gods, and even become a Dharma-protecting general, which is extremely powerful. To put it bluntly, the amulet technique used by the nine great monks is a mixture of Buddhist and Taoist methods of refining the gods and souls, using the amulet as the carrier, with the power of incense and fire as the cornerstone, plus the so-called spirit of the gods and Buddhas. power, thus constructing the Buddha Protector to fight. This kind of ability may be powerful and fearful in front of other people, but in front of Zhang Daoyi, who has mastered the supernatural power of Juling dispatching generals, it is completely out of class and not worth mentioning.


    It is also because of this that Zhang Daoyi directly used the technique of detaining the spirit to counter the opponent''s golden Buddhas at this moment. If he hadn''t used one against nine at this moment, and had to guard against others, which restrained him a lot of power, he would have even These Buddhas can be manipulated directly in reverse to fight.


    "What a descendant of Longhushan, he really lives up to his reputation!"


    Seeing that Zhang Daoyi turned around and controlled the Nine Great Buddhas with a flick of his fingers, the Nine Great Saint Monks also looked solemn, and one of them shouted in a deep voice: "However, there is a saying in your Huaxia that magical powers are invincible to the number of days, and today you count your magical powers!" No matter how strong you are, you will be doomed under the general trend!"


    Speaking of this, the man''s eyes also became cold, full of murderous intent: "Start the array!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After the words fell, the nine holy monks all started to operate the formation with all their strength.


    At the same time, under the full power of the nine holy monks, the golden body of the Erawan Buddha covering an area of ??tens of kilometers also burst into brilliant brilliance, and golden chains surged out of the golden body. The speed swept towards Zhang Daoyi.


    Obviously, after the fight just now, the Nine Great Saint Monks have realized how powerful and terrifying Zhang Daoyi is, so in order to ensure that Zhang Daoyi can be taken down without fail, they simply urged the big formation with all their strength at this moment, trying to use the power of the big formation to suppress This young and terrifying Huaxia.


    "Heh, what are you heretics really doing, copying the first place."


    Looking at the sweeping chains of light, Zhang Daoyi sneered coldly: "However, how does your hodgepodge of array knowledge compare with my Taoism?"


    "Forget it, let you heretics open your eyes today... Hey, it''s really hard for me."


    In the process of speaking, Zhang Daoyi had a gossip-shaped bronze formation plate with countless engravings and mysterious patterns on it. Then he waved his left hand, quickly operated on the formation plate, and shouted in a solemn expression. : "Heaven, earth and universe are for my use, four images and eight trigrams twist yin and yang¡ª¡ªFenghou Qimen, break the formation with formation!"


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As Zhang Daoyi''s voice fell, the mechanism on the formation board in his hand began to operate rapidly, the directions of the gossip were constantly switching, and they burst into bright brilliance!


    The next moment, the gossip array unexpectedly exploded and turned into countless accessories, forming a huge magic circle that enveloped Zhang Daoyi and the black-robed girl.


    The magic circle transformed by this gossip array is extremely powerful and extremely mysterious. It seems to have the ability to transform yin and yang and five elements, and to reverse the laws of heaven and earth. After the gossip phantom condensed from the gossip array plate, it was crushed and absorbed by the rapidly rotating gossip array, without hurting Zhang Daoyi at all!


    Not only that, after devouring the power of those golden chains, the gossip array became more solid.


    "Eight Strange Skills, Fenghou Qimen?"


    Seeing Zhang Daoyi''s strange tricks, Huang Chang''s expression was also slightly solemn: "How many mysterious magic powers does this guy have mastered?"


    If it is said that Tongtian Zhuan is the pinnacle of Longhu Mountain''s Talisman Dao, and Juling Dispatch is the pinnacle of Shendao and Soul Dao, then this Fenghou Qimen is the magical power of Longhushan.


    Those who practice Fenghou Qimen need to have extremely deep attainments in array formations, and then according to their own preferences, combine these array attainments with various secret magic materials to make formation disks. Some people choose eight trigram formation disks for this formation disk, But some people will choose to use some pictures as the matrix.


    And once the Fenghou Qimen is practiced, you can arrange a large formation with a flick of your fingers, and use the various magical powers and formation attainments of the Fenghou Qimen to form a large formation that is not only powerful and varied, but also can be used To counter other large formations, the power is infinite.


    Just like at this moment, although Zhang Daoyi hastily arranged a large formation with the method of Fenghou Qimen, the accumulated power is far less powerful than that of the Erawan Buddha formation, but because of his higher attainments in formations and the method of Fenghou Qimen With the help of the law, so at this moment, he is not at a disadvantage in the face of the suppression of the four-faced Buddha formation. With four or two strokes of a thousand catties, he easily dissolves the power of the four-faced Buddha formation, and even absorbs these forces to make his own formation become stronger. Get stronger.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt more and more emotional.


    No wonder Lu Dongbin said that this Daozi competition will be very cruel and difficult. Zhang Daoyi has already shown such supernatural powers. It is conceivable that other Daozi competitors will not be weaker than this Daoyi.


    What''s more, today''s Zhang Daoyi can''t be said to have played all his cards!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The amulet was suppressed, the formation was blocked, and then I don''t know what other tricks these Siamese have to entertain Zhang Daoyi!


    "Break the formation with formation?"


    At this moment, facing the eight trigrams formation that Zhang Daoyi built in an instant, but blocked the pressure of the Erawan Buddha formation, the faces of the nine holy monks of Siam also became more and more gloomy.


    They never expected that Zhang Daoyi would be so powerful and difficult!


    "Since that''s the case, then we can only come hard!"


    After trying to use various side methods to deal with Zhang Daoyi was useless, the Nine Great Saint Monks finally gave up this useless work.


    Afterwards, the nine people took a step forward together, and the oldest holy monk at the head even uttered the classic line: "The Erawan Buddha is above, we don''t need to tell him any more rules when dealing with this evil heretic , let''s go up together, take him down, and the Erawan Buddha will be rewarded greatly!"


    PS: The second update was posted yesterday, continue to code words, and I can make up for it today... The key is still not found, o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 2286

    "Go together!"


    "Get rid of him!"


    ...


    There are no so-called rules of the rivers and lakes in the last days. Hearing what the old holy monk said, the Siamese who had already realized how powerful Zhang Daoyi was did not hesitate at all. They jumped up together and killed Zhang Daoyi. .


    And the one rushing to the front was a Siamese man with a short stature but extremely strong, his muscles were as tight as steel bars, and his skin was dark!


    This person''s speed is extremely fast, and it can almost be said that among the strong people Huang Chang has seen, the speed is second only to the fallen existence without any magical powers and secrets. In just a blink of an eye, this person has already rushed to Zhang Daoyi''s place In front of Bu''s big formation, he jumped up and hit the big formation fiercely with a knee bump.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the gossip array arranged by Zhang Daoyi unexpectedly trembled violently after being hit by the Siamese, faintly about to collapse!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    It is absolutely impossible to cause such a big impact on the formation by relying on the strength of the physical body alone!


    The only explanation is that this person possesses a quality similar to invulnerability, so he can cause extra damage to the formation!


    "This is...Xiti Guess?!"


    At the same time, Corruption seemed to recognize the origin of this person, squinted his eyes slightly, and raised the corner of his mouth: "Interesting, this guy didn''t die, and he became a powerhouse in the Epic Realm!"


    "You know him?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "Is it strange to know him? You are ignorant, okay? He is very famous."


    Corruption pouted, and said: "This guy was known as the number one muay thai champion in Siam before the end of the world. His fists were tough and his hand-to-hand combat was tough. Isn''t Huaxia famous for one or two dragons? After Xi Ti guessed right, he was KO''d and died of embarrassment... To put it simply, this guy is a first-class actual combat master, and he has seen blood before the end of the world, and his methods are ruthless. It is not surprising that he can survive until now .¡±


    Speaking of this, Luo Yuan smiled, and then continued: "Speaking of which, I still wanted to find a chance to learn Muay Thai with him, but he is too famous, so I haven''t been able to do so in order to avoid trouble, I don''t know this time Can there be a chance. Hey, Brother Cockroach, that little Taoist priest was caught by Xitichai, do you think he will be beaten to death by Xitichai?"


    "You''re still worried about whether Xi Tichai will be beaten to death..."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said, "The Eight Miraculous Skills of the Tianshi Mansion... are not just for long-distance attacks!"


    Rumble!


    Just when Huang Shang''s voice fell, the nine great monks also fully urged the power of the Erawan Buddha formation, and cooperated with many other Siamese powerhouses to put pressure on the eight trigrams formation arranged by Zhang Daoyi with Fenghou Qimen, and in a burst Amidst the violent roar, the power of this large formation was completely suppressed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xi Tichai also relied on his terrifying power and special ability similar to the invulnerability of magic to break through the formation abruptly, killed Zhang Daoyi, and jumped up, using the "War Elephant" move. "Double Teeth", with the extremely destructive elbows like the tusks of ancient war elephants, he smashed fiercely at the top of Zhang Daoyi''s head.


    During this process, this guy turned out to be all about attacking and not defending, obviously very confident in his own defense power.


    boom!


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened.


    I saw Zhang Daoyi, who looked even a little frail, at the moment when Xitichai rushed in front of him and launched his ultimate move, his originally thin body suddenly seemed to be inflated with air, becoming steel and iron, muscular, and With a faster speed and stronger strength than Xiti Chai, he turned around suddenly, kicked Xiti Chai in the chest, and kicked Xiti Chai flying out in a burst of intense roar.


    "What a powerful force, come again!"


    The muay thai strongman was extremely murderous. At this moment, although Xi Tichai was kicked by Zhang Daoyi, the injury was not serious. On the contrary, his ferocity was aroused even more. He laughed and rushed towards Zhang Daoyi again.


    "Don''t come, a gentleman uses his mouth and doesn''t move his hands!"


    However, in the face of the menacing Xi Tichai, the muscles all over his body instantly returned to their previous appearance, becoming gentle and even a little lazy Zhang Daoyi curled his lips, then stepped back, and opened his mouth: "He... tui! !"


    The next moment, a mouthful of saliva came out of his mouth, and cut through the starry sky at an astonishing speed that was almost teleported, making Xi Tichai''s face blurred.


    Everyone: ...


    What a gentleman uses his mouth but doesn''t move his hands!


    Zizizi!


    But the next moment, everyone''s speechlessness turned into surprise.


    I saw that after the saliva fell on Xitichai''s face, it was corroded like strong acid, so that Xitichai''s face sizzled, and even his eyes could not be opened, and he let out bursts of roars.


    "Fuck, how many years has this guy not brushed his teeth, his mouth is so smelly?"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption turned pale with fright.


    After so long after the end of the world, it was the first time he saw such a shameless guy.


    "It''s not that the saliva is poisonous, it''s the ''Liuku Immortal Thief'' in the Eight Wonders of the Heavenly Master''s Mansion!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and explained: "Liuku Immortal Thief, also known as Saint Thief, can transform the internal organs through practice, accumulate energy, and nurture the physical body, so that the physical body can burst out with powerful power instantly, and can also Mix these powers with saliva or other substances to attack, and cooperate with the highest secret method of the Eight Miraculous Skills ''Life Body Source Flow'', you can erupt terrifying melee power... Longhu Mountain, Tianshi Mansion, really deserves its reputation!"


    "Boss, I agreed that hand-to-hand combat is your business. If this continues, I will be beaten to death."


    At the same time, in the screen, Zhang Daoyi, who forced Xi Tichai back, also said to the black-robed woman who had never made a move.


    "You said to me to be merciful, don''t start killing the world arbitrarily, if that''s the case, then you can do it yourself."


    The black-robed woman was unmoved, and said in that cold Trump accent: "It''s okay, if you can''t kill you, at most you can be disabled..."


    Obviously, this woman is narrow-minded. She killed many Siamese people when she was fighting for the beast. She was persuaded by the soft-hearted Zhang Daoyi, so she decided not to make a move at this moment, and let Zhang Daoyi suffer a little.


    "I want your life!"


    In the process, Xitichai also recovered, and launched a fierce attack in front of Zhang Daoyi.


    Not only him, in addition to the nine holy monks who cast spells in the distance, suppressed his formation and interfered, many Siamese also killed them, and there were even a few Muay Thai fighters similar to Siti Chai. Although the strong ones are not as strong as Xi Tichai, and even failed to break through the epic realm, but under the blessing of various secret methods from the nine holy monks and some treasures bestowed by the Erawan Buddha, they also broke out in a short period of time. The hand-to-hand combat strength comparable to the epic realm immediately drove that Zhang Daoyi into a panic.


    After all, even though Zhang Daoyi has mastered the eight strange skills and has a strong physical body, he grew up in the Heavenly Master''s Mansion. He practiced Taoism and secret arts, so he didn''t have time to fight with people, nor did he have much experience. It was helped by the black-robed woman. Now that the black-robed woman stood by with her arms tied, and there were so many strong men attacking, he immediately felt overwhelmed.


    Still have too little combat experience!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Soon, in the fierce battle, Zhang Daoyi was hit repeatedly. Although there was no danger of his life, he was beaten with a black nose and a swollen face, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    And if it goes on like this, it won''t be a matter of bruised nose and swollen face!


    "Ah, master, I was wrong!"


    Life was at stake, Zhang Daoyi immediately confessed and begged for mercy loudly: "Don''t forget that I am your private property, if I die you will lose money, I was wrong, I was really wrong, help!"


    "cut!"


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s exaggerated cry for help, the black-robed woman shook her head lightly, and then took a step forward.


    In an instant, a sharp kitchen knife appeared in his hand, and it turned into a knife light that enveloped everything!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are three more updates today!

 Chapter 2287

    Different from Zhang Daoyi''s fancy fighting style that relies on eight strange skills, the black-robed woman''s fighting style is very simple, with only one word - cut!


    This is the purest saber technique that Huang Chang has seen since the end of the world. There was no murderous intent or anger in that slash, and some were just a simple, extremely pure "cut", just like at this moment. In front of this black-robed woman is not a group of powerful enemies from Siam, but some fish and vegetables that have been washed and put on the chopping board to be slaughtered.


    Puff puff!


    The black-robed woman''s knife was extremely fast, even faster than the light of the knife, so that at this moment the light of the knife was just shining, and Xitichai, who rushed to the front, who was like a diamond and was extremely strong, suddenly slammed Flying upside down, the whole person became like Cao Shaoqing who was cut by the little cook in "New Dragon Inn". The flesh and blood on the surface of the body first cracked countless knife marks, and then collapsed instantly, turning into countless uniform pieces of meat towards the Splashing away in all directions, Xi Tichai almost instantly turned into a bloody skeleton!


    Not only Si Tichai who rushed to the front, but none of the Siamese powerhouses who launched an attack with Sit Chai could break through the dense and sharp net of sword light. Among them, several Muay Thai masters who rushed fast even It was directly chopped into countless pieces of meat, evenly piled on the ground, just like the food cut up for sale in the supermarket.


    What''s even more frightening is that even the various attacking techniques issued by other Siamese powerhouses were all cut to pieces by the knife net, and none of them slipped through the net.


    One person, one knife, chop everything up!


    "Damn it, I like it!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen eyes lit up, and said: "Brother Cockroach, believe it or not, let''s make a bet, this woman is definitely a superb beauty!"


    "What does that have to do with being beautiful?"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang angrily, but the eyes that looked at the black-robed woman in the picture became more and more serious.


    This woman''s knife is so sharp, she might even be three points stronger than Zhang Daoyi!


    "Sister Bao''er, you..."


    Seeing the woman cut some enemies evenly into pieces, Zhang Daoyi wanted to complain, but then the woman who was covered in black robe turned her head and looked, with a hint of coldness in her bright eyes .


    So Zhang Daoyi immediately gave up and gave a thumbs up: "Sister Baoer, you did a great job!"


    "Kill them!"


    These Siamese did not expect that this taciturn black-robed woman was even more terrifying than Zhang Daoyi. Looking at the pieces of meat on the ground, the expression of the nine holy monks changed, and then the leader looked at the wounds all over his body. Suppressed by some kind of force, so that the recovery of the injury was slow, and the flesh and blood were still bloody. The horrible Xitichai shouted in a deep voice: "Xitichai, prepare for the unity of the spirit and the holy!"


    "good!"


    Feeling the severe pain all over his body, Xi Tichai also knew that he was definitely not the opponent of this black robe woman and Zhang Daoyi, and he didn''t want to fight to the end, so after hearing what the old monk said, he immediately nodded and jumped Leaping back, distanced himself from Zhang Daoyi and the others.


    At the same time, the nine holy monks also began to chant scriptures together, holding various magic tools, as if they were urging some kind of secret method.


    Soon, the bodies of the nine holy monks were also glowing with golden light, and these golden lights quickly condensed into the phantoms of the nine holy monks, all of which were injected into Xi Tichai''s body.


    boom!


    As the phantom transformed by the nine holy monks merged into his body, the aura of Xi Tichai also soared, and his injuries healed instantly.


    At the same time, the bodies of the nine holy monks shriveled up quickly and turned into nine strange corpses, surrounding Siti Chai.


    "Nine spirits poured into the body, the spirit and the holy are united?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi, who has a deep family background, seemed to recognize the origin of this supernatural power, and a rare dignified and cold look appeared on his face: "You heretics only know how to play this kind of low-level tricks. !"


    Although what he was talking about was a low-level trick, judging from Zhang Daoyi''s serious expression now, this so-called Nine Spirits Infusion, the supernatural power of the unity of the spirit and the holy should not be underestimated.


    On the other hand, the black-robed woman known as "Sister Bao''er" didn''t talk nonsense, and rushed directly in front of Naxi Tichai, and swung her knife to chop at Xi Tichai.


    In an instant, the endless sword light reappeared.


    But this time, these sword glows failed to stop Xi Tichai.


    Puff puff!


    I saw that accompanied by the muffled sound of defeating leather, those sword lights were all blocked by the shriveled flesh of the nine holy monks, and although the flesh seemed dry, it possessed something similar to a magic weapon or a dead thing. Such amazing defensive power that these sword glows couldn''t really destroy these fleshy bodies at all. Although they were cut all over their bodies, there was no blood flowing out of the wounds, which looked extremely strange.


    And taking advantage of the opportunity of the nine corpses of holy monks blocking the sword light, Xi Tichai also rushed in front of that "Sister Bao''er" in the shining golden light, and then slammed into that "Sister Bao''er" fiercely with one knee. go.


    clang!


    Sister Bao''er''s reaction was extremely quick, and she shielded the kitchen knife in front of her with her backhand, and chopped it on the knee that was hit by Xitichai.


    Unexpectedly, the power of Xitichai is now so powerful that it is so terrifying that the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the kitchen knife in Sister Baoer''s hand was knocked away, and then Xiti Like an angry rhinoceros, Guai''s knee slammed into Sister Baoer''s well-proportioned abdomen.


    Boom!


    Click!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull impact sound and a series of dense bone shattering sounds, Sister Bao''er''s body also bowed suddenly, and then flew out backwards with a lot of blood, and hit the ground heavily.


    "Nine spirits filling the body, the power of this secret technique is really extraordinary!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had just learned about the secret art of Nine Spirits Infusion from the system, also shrank his pupils: "These Siamese are really well prepared!"


    Nine Spirits Imbued Body is a kind of supernatural power secret technique of the Brahman Protoss. Through supernatural powers, nine strong men who only practice supernatural powers and have a relatively weak body can be transformed into "spirits", and then poured into the body of a strong man with a strong body, so that everyone The power can be superimposed quickly, thus bursting out extremely powerful combat power, and whether it is supernatural powers and secret arts, or physical combat, their abilities can perfectly complement each other, bringing the combat power to a new level.


    Just like Xiti Chai and the Nine Great Saint Monks at this moment, if it were normal, although Xiti Chai''s strength is not bad, it has only just broken through the epic level, and the Nine Great Saint Monks cannot even be regarded as a complete epic. Super powerhouses can only unleash epic-level combat power through secret magic and supernatural powers, complementing each other, and joining forces.


    But once they joined forces, the explosive fighting power soared to a terrifying level. "Sister Bao''er", who was able to block all the enemies with her own strength before, was not even their combined enemy!


    Now Zhang Daoyi and the others are in trouble!


    ps: The update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2288

    "The strength is several times stronger, the ribs are broken, the internal organs are damaged... some pain..."


    "With this level of strength, you can no longer fight recklessly, but fortunately, although the strength is strong, it is a bit chaotic, so it should be able to handle it."


    Just as Xi Tichai and the nine holy monks merged into one with the method of infusion of nine spirits, their strength increased greatly, and at the same time that they severely injured Sister Bao''er, Bao''er, who was blown to a distance and seemed to have been severely injured, Sister Er suddenly supported her body and got up from the ground, while her voice was terribly calm, as if she wasn''t the one who was hit hard just now.


    At the same time, a series of bones rubbing against each other sounded from inside her body, and her body, which was originally a bit emaciated due to heavy injuries, also straightened up again, as if she hadn''t been injured.


    Obviously, her physical recovery speed is also extremely powerful.


    After recovering from his injuries, Sister Bao''er jumped up on her own initiative and rushed towards Xi Tichai who had just severely injured him before.


    "court death!"


    Seeing Sister Baoer rushing again, Xi Tichai, who was going to deal with Zhang Daoyi, the spitting guy first, also turned his eyes cold, and then turned his body, speeding up to kill Sister Baoer.


    At the same time, the nine corpses of the holy monks around him also accelerated one after another, heading towards Sister Bao''er together.


    The next moment, Sister Bao''er swung the saber again, and bright saber glows filled the sky and earth, also hiding her figure.


    Puff puff!


    But soon, accompanied by bursts of muffled noises, the sky-filled sword light was once again blocked by the nine corpses, and disappeared instantly.


    But the strange thing is that although the glow of the sword disappeared, the figure of Sister Bao''er did not appear!


    "where?!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiti was shocked.


    boom!


    In an instant, the ground under Xi Tichai''s feet suddenly exploded, and the figure of Sister Bao''er broke through the ground. With the extremely sharp kitchen knife, she slashed at Xi Tichai with a "Yin Slash" skill. the lower shade.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Changhe fell so low that all the men who saw this scene couldn''t help but gasp.


    What a ruthless knife!


    "ah!"


    Although Xitichai''s strength has skyrocketed after fusing the power of the nine holy monks, and his physical body has also become stronger, but no matter how strong he is, he has weaknesses. What''s more, the position of the lower yin is not only a physiological key point for men, but also a psychological key point.


    It is also because of this that after being hit by this knife, the blood of Xitichai''s genitals was also soaring, and a large cylindrical piece of meat was vaguely seen to be chopped off, and Xitichai couldn''t help but let out a scream of misery. Screaming, the entire face became distorted due to the severe pain.


    "I want your life!"


    Suffering from this severe injury, Xitichai, who was frightened and angry, let out a wild roar. When he turned his body, he slammed into Sister Bao''er with a knee, trying to completely smash this vicious woman.


    But Sister Baoer''s combat experience and intuition are obviously higher than that of Xi Tichai, so that he seemed to be prepared for Xi Tichai''s counterattack. He was short and avoided Xi Tichai''s knee when there was no time , and at the same time the knife flashed, and it cut another knife in the vital position of Xitichai.


    Afterwards, Sister Bao''er was like a ghost, fighting close to Xiti Chai, relying on super intuition and reaction to avoid Xiti Chai''s attack, while constantly attacking Xiti Chai''s vital points, in the blink of an eye, the strength And Xi Tichai, whose physical fitness is clearly superior to that of Baoer, fell to the disadvantage, and was cut all over by the sharp kitchen knife.


    "Damn it, stop me!"


    The vital parts were repeatedly injured, which made Xitichai even more angry, and finally even gritted his teeth, using the ultimate move that he originally intended to use on Zhang Daoyi.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, Xiti Chai''s body glowed with golden light, turning into phantoms of the nine holy monks, and they all shot together, making Na Xiti Chai catch it at an astonishing speed as if eighteen more arms had grown out of him. On Miss Baoer''s body.


    Although those arms looked like phantoms, they were as real as they were, and they contained such a powerful force that Sister Bao''er was caught by those arms in the blink of an eye, making it difficult to move!


    "Give me death!"


    Seeing that Sister Baoer was restrained, a cruel murderous intent flashed in Xitichai''s eyes, and with a smirk, the strength of her whole body exploded, and she was ready to put Sister Baoer to death.


    "It''s done, the magic machine has been refined - the magic armor!"


    But here, Zhang Daoyi shouted sharply, and countless machines and utensils suddenly shot out from his two-handed sword, and then as if steel was attracted to a magnet, they cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and attached to Naxiti Chai''s body, and then suddenly combined, turned into an extremely weird metal armor covered with talismans, imprisoning Xiti Chai to death.


    This armor is extremely miraculous, and it seems to be specially cast for Sitichai at this moment. Not only is it extremely strong, but it contains a powerful binding ability, and the runes on it are very suitable for the "spiritual armor" transformed by the nine holy monks in Sitichai''s body. "They all seem to have a strong ability to suppress, so that Naxi Tichai was imprisoned in place for a while, making it difficult to move.


    "Eight miraculous skills, mastery of magic tricks!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Divine Machine Hundred Alchemy is the highest secret art of refining weapons in the Longhu Mountain lineage. Through secret art, many pre-refined magic weapon accessories can be refined according to one''s own needs in a very short period of time into extremely powerful, and finally A magic weapon suitable for the target, thus exerting amazing power.


    It was precisely because of Miss Bao''er''s delay that Zhang Daoyi had the time to refine this set of magic-binding armor with magical techniques, and restrained Xi Tichai.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    "There are two hands in the world, change the world and change the world!"


    At the next moment, Zhang Daoyi suddenly jumped up and rushed to the face of Xitichai who was struggling with all his strength and was about to break free from the magic armor. He snarled and waved his hands. Right, the bombardment was fierce on Xi Tichai''s body.


    Click!


    click 1


    Click!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Daoyi''s blow seemed to have some kind of inexplicable power. Under his full blow, a series of bones breaking sound suddenly sounded from Xitichai''s body, as if there were countless bones It seemed to shatter in an instant, not only that, but under the shining blue lights, nine golden phantoms were forcibly blown out of Xi Tichai''s body - just like the ancient ghosts in "Reunion Four". It''s the same as the scene where a mage knocked out Dr. Banner''s soul.


    This is the top three secret techniques among the Eight Miraculous Techniques - Shuangquanshou!


    The blue hand controls the soul!


    Red hand makeover!


    Body and soul change, for both!


    PS: The update is here, please support, there is another update, work hard!

 Chapter 2289

    "There''s something..."


    Huang Shang became more and more surprised when he saw that Zhang Daoyi used his magical skills and all his hands to forcibly break the Nine Spirits Empowerment jointly performed by Sitichai and the Nine Great Saint Monks.


    Up to now, Zhang Daoyi has not even revealed any powerful magic weapon for protecting himself, and only relying on the cooperation of magical powers and sister Bao''er, he has suppressed Xi Tichai. It can be seen that the strength of this descendant of Longhu Mountain is How terrible.


    Sure enough, none of those who are qualified to compete for Daozi, especially these seeded players, are simple!


    And after severely injuring Xiti Chai''s body with both hands, and knocked out the spirits of the nine holy monks, Zhang Daoyi immediately waved his right hand, pulled out the bell from before, and drilled back to Xiti Chai in front of the attempt. The "spirit" in the body shook violently.


    Jingle Bell!


    Accompanied by a ringing bell, the spirit transformed by the nine holy monks trembled violently and froze in place as if they had received a huge impact.


    "Break money to avoid disaster, copper coins open the way!"


    Afterwards, Zhang Daoyi took out many ancient copper coins and threw them at the spirits of the nine great monks.


    boom!


    These copper coins are all "dharma money" that has been refined for an unknown number of years in Longhu Mountain. , the nine phantoms also suddenly darkened, and seemed to be burned by a branding iron, billowing thick smoke and screaming.


    The so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you, at this moment, taking advantage of the opportunity that the spirits of the nine holy monks were severely injured, and Xi Tichai''s body was shackled by the magic armor, Zhang Daoyi took out various Taoist treasures, rulers, The magic whip, the token command flag, and the magic sword seal, in short, all kinds of magic weapons were released, and they bombarded the body of the Nine Dao Spirits fiercely, injuring him further in an instant. Great loss of strength.


    "Send generals from Juling, use them for me!"


    As the spirits transformed by the nine holy monks were severely injured, Zhang Daoyi once again performed the eight miraculous skills of arresting spirits and dispatching generals, and took out a gourd, and unexpectedly bit by bit the spirits of the nine holy monks towards him. He sucked it into the gourd.


    If this goes on like this, if Huang Chang doesn''t need to make a move, the Xitichai and the Nine Great Saint Monks will all fall into Zhang Daoyi''s hands.


    But is the killing situation arranged by Siam and the Erawan Buddha the only thing?


    of course not!


    hold head high!


    I saw that at the critical moment when Zhang Daoyi was about to take away the spirits of the nine great monks, a burst of dragon chant suddenly resounded throughout the world, and then a phantom of a white dragon pierced through the void and appeared directly in front of Zhang Daoyi , hit hard on the gourd in his hand.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of roaring noises, the gourd was directly shattered by the white dragon, and even Zhang Daoyi trembled all over, and flew upside down tens of meters, with a serious expression on his face.


    At the same time, the white dragon did not disappear. Instead, it shrank suddenly around Sitichai, who was controlled by the magic-binding armor, and forcibly smashed the magic-binding armor on Xitichai. The holy monk''s spirit also immediately drilled back into Xiti Chai''s body, allowing Xiti Chai''s aura to recover, but his face was still a little pale, and he looked at Zhang Daoyi not far away in horror, apparently he did not expect Zhang Daoyi to be so powerful and so on.


    "Zhang Daoyi, your doom has arrived."


    Then, the white dragon soared into the sky, then stopped in the distance, merged into the body of a middle-aged man walking from a distance, and disappeared.


    But the middle-aged man fixed his eyes on Zhang Daoyi and smiled coldly.


    Behind this middle-aged man, there is still a group of people standing, among them there are actually two epic realm experts, and in addition to those two epic realm experts, there are also three "old enemies" of Huang Chang¡ªit is that The third son of the Holy Spirit who had been defeated by "Ba Taier" many times before.


    There is no doubt that this middle-aged man who is at the forefront and can drive the white dragon to fight is the legendary figure in Siam and Southeast Asia¡ªthe White Dragon King!


    And these people are the second hole cards prepared by Siam and Erawan Buddha to deal with Huaxia Daozi!


    "besides?"


    Seeing the appearance of the second group of people, Zhang Daoyi''s face almost turned into a bitter gourd: "Is there any mistake, there is no other Taoist in Siam, why did they all find me here?"


    But after a while, Zhang Daoyi sighed again: "It seems...it''s all my fault."


    Indeed, all this can only be blamed on Zhang Daoyi himself.


    You must know that although there are many competitors in this Taoist battle, most of the ambitious and capable people will choose the R book or even the India-Vatican Kingdom as a breakthrough point, while those who are weaker, less ambitious, or have other plans, Those who try to win by numbers will choose the weaker countries such as Myanmar and Bangzi. Only Zhang Daoyi, who is a bit lazy, but because of the status of the seed player and the descendant of Longhushan, is too weak to choose So as he said, yes, there is no other Taoist in Siam except for Huang Shang and him, and Huang Shang is hiding Behind the scenes, push him to block the gun, so he will be targeted by everyone.


    "Kill him and exchange rewards with the Erawan Buddha!"


    And just when Zhang Daoyi was having a headache because of the new batch of powerful enemies, the White Dragon King''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "kill!"


    As the White Dragon King''s voice fell, the third son of the Holy Spirit who had just taken refuge in him immediately set off, and the three jumped up together, taking the lead to kill Zhang Daoyi.


    Afterwards, other people reacted one after another and launched an attack on Zhang Daoyi.


    Now they have gathered nearly ten epic realm powerhouses here, and with the blessing of a large formation, facing two Chinese people in the area is almost crushing. If you don''t take advantage of this time to fight for the two "Human head", then I''m afraid I won''t even be able to drink soup when I celebrate my achievements and rewards later.


    "Damn it, come on!"


    Looking at the large number of powerful enemies that swept towards him, Zhang Daoyi gritted his teeth and shot with all his strength, his face sinking like water.


    At the same time, Sister Bao''er also stood up and stood by Zhang Daoyi''s side, fighting fiercely with those Siamese powerhouses.


    A great war broke out!


    "It''s almost time to close the net!"


    At the same time, looking at the fierce battle on the projection screen, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    Now the battle situation is extremely fierce. Although Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er plus the background of Longhushan, they can definitely hold on for a while, but no one can guarantee that the Erawan Buddha and other strong men hidden behind will not be able to fight against each other. Suddenly shot.


    At that time, it will be the real moment of life and death!


    So he must rush to the battlefield now, so that he can make a move at the most critical moment and change the situation of the battle!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code and save the manuscript for tomorrow!

 Chapter 2290

    Although Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er are extremely strong, and their abilities complement each other, they are extremely comprehensive, but facing the siege of so many Siamese powerhouses at this moment, they are still caught in a bitter battle.


    Among them, the one who caused them the most trouble was none other than the famous White Dragon King in Siam!


    As the name suggests, this White Dragon King looks like a human-shaped white dragon. Although his body seems a little thin and aging, his physical strength is even higher than that of the muay thai strongman Xi Tichai, and the dragon''s might is strong when he fights. The dragon''s breath is also like a real dragon, and even possesses some kind of ability similar to that of a prophet, so that it can often avoid the attacks of Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er at critical moments, or directly crack their tricks and defenses, causing damage to them. into huge trouble.


    Not only the White Dragon King, but at this moment the three sons of the Holy Spirit have also proved with their strength why they are qualified to occupy a place among the many powerhouses in Siam!


    Facing strong men like Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er, the third son of Lingsheng naturally didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately displayed his strongest trick - the unity of the three saints!


    Under the influence of innate supernatural powers, the three sons of the Holy Spirit merged into one, and transformed into a three-headed and six-armed form similar to the legendary Nezha Dharma Body. Not only the speed, defense and strength were greatly improved, but also its three-faced body also possessed three special abilities. One side of the body is extremely powerful, holding two giant hammers, and exerted extremely terrifying destructive power. Even Sister Bao''er was knocked back several times; Even Sister Bao''er''s kitchen knife, which seems to be able to cut everything, can''t completely cut it into pieces, it can only leave deep scars on it, and the last side of the body is amazingly fast, and can often take the whole body with extreme speed. Move at a fast speed.


    To a certain extent, after the fusion, the three sons of the Holy Spirit already possessed strength, defense and speed that rivaled or even surpassed many general epic realm powerhouses!


    This is also due to the fact that the three of them have not really broken through the epic realm, nor can they maintain this form forever, so they are three points afraid of "Bateer" who is good at various curse head-down techniques, otherwise if it is replaced by The other epic realm powerhouses, I''m afraid they wouldn''t admit defeat easily before.


    Because of this, facing the siege of so many strong men, coupled with the need to be wary of the Siamese strong men and cards that have not yet been exposed in the dark, Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer are getting more and more difficult to deal with, and even both of them have been injured repeatedly If it weren''t for Sister Bao''er''s extremely special physique, her recovery ability and defensive ability are terribly strong, if she helped Zhang Daoyi block a large number of attacks, Zhang Daoyi would have been unable to hold on.


    "Zhang Daoyi, if you don''t have any other hole cards, you have to confess here today!"


    Looking at Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er who were in a hard fight and covered with bruises, the White Dragon King suddenly smiled coldly, and then opened his mouth to spit out a puff of white air, and then the white air appeared directly beside Zhang Daoyi like a teleportation, surrounding him Get up, and quickly condense, turning into a vivid white dragon, locking the body tightly, just binding Zhang Daoyi''s body!


    Not only that, the white dragon''s dragon mouth opened suddenly, biting towards Zhang Daoyi''s head.


    As for the other Siamese powerhouses, they even took advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to attack together in an attempt to defeat Zhang Daoyi at once!


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Facing the biting white dragon and the strong Siamese who attacked with all their strength, Zhang Daoyi did not show any panic or fear, but sighed slightly.


    The moment he sighed, a golden light shot out from his mouth, directly hitting the top of the white dragon''s head.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the Bailong was so powerful that even Zhang Daoyi was restrained, unable to break free for a while, his head was smashed to pieces by the golden light, and then his whole body was also shattered. After the collapse, it turned into a little bit of white light and returned to the White Dragon King''s body.


    puff!


    At the same time, the White Dragon King spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, he backed away again and again, and looked at Zhang Daoyi in fear.


    boom!


    However, before the others could react, the golden light pierced through the void again and collided with the attacks jointly launched by many strong men.


    In an instant, amidst bursts of earth-shattering roars and radiant brilliance, the attacks jointly launched by many epic realm powerhouses were abruptly repulsed by this golden light, and many people were even injured and spurted blood. His complexion also became extremely ugly, full of fear and fear.


    Obviously, the power contained in that golden light has exceeded their imagination.


    And after repelling many strong men, the golden light returned to Zhang Daoyi''s side and spun around him.


    It was only at this moment that everyone could clearly see what the golden light looked like.


    That is a golden seal!


    This gold seal is exquisite in workmanship, exuding golden light, and there are four big characters written in seal script on it - explaining education and assisting the country!


    This is the treasure of the town faction of the Tianshi Mansion in Longhu Mountain, inherited from the battle of the gods to explain the teachings of the Jinxian powerhouse, and the guardian spirit treasure of the Lingbao mage-the dragon and tiger seal!


    The Dragon and Tiger Seal, also known as the Heavenly Master Seal, is an inheritance token of the Dragon and Tiger Mountain lineage. It not only has the spirituality derived from the ancient Dragon and Tiger Seal, but also has gathered the majestic power of faith for thousands of years. After the dragon and tiger seal evolved into a spirit treasure, it possesses a powerful and unparalleled power. This time, in order to compete for the position of Taoist, the Tianshi Mansion also passed the dragon and tiger seal to Zhang Daoyi.


    Originally, Zhang Daoyi was going to use this dragon and tiger seal to deal with the possible appearance of the Erawan Buddha, but he didn''t expect that the opponent''s battle was bigger than he imagined, so he had no choice but to use this super hole card in advance.


    That''s why he sighed before.


    "I was actually forced out of the dragon and tiger seal by you guys. If I let the head teacher know that I used the dragon and tiger seal to deal with you, I will definitely be punished again. If I don''t use it, I can''t beat it... Hey, I am really too difficult¡­¡­"


    "If I had known this, I would not have chosen this Siamese country..."


    While sighing, Zhang Daoyi shook his head, the golden light of the dragon and tiger seals pierced through the void, and headed towards a group of Siamese strongmen.


    At the same time, he himself and Sister Bao''er also jumped up at the same time, using the dragon and tiger seal as the vanguard, to launch a counterattack against those Siamese powerhouses!


    On the other side, Huang Chang and the others had also sneaked into the vicinity of the battlefield. Looking at Zhang Daoyi who used the dragon and tiger seal to launch a counterattack on the battlefield, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    I didn''t expect this kid to bring all the dragon and tiger seals here!


    It seems that Longhushan still values ??Zhang Daoyi very much!


    And with the dragon and tiger seal protection, these Siamese powerhouses alone may not be able to win Zhang Daoyi, but this is better. If Siam has prepared other cards, it should be time to expose it!


    In other words, now has reached the most critical moment!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code, and strive for an early update today!

 Chapter 2291

    The power contained in the dragon and tiger seal is extremely strong, and it can even be said to be the most precious treasure among the many treasures that Huang Shang has seen. In addition, the dragon and tiger seal is very compatible with the inheritance of Tianshifu, so At this moment, Zhang Daoyi is driving this treasure like his arms and fingers. It is so powerful that almost no one can stop it.


    It is also because of this that with the blessing of the supreme treasure of the Dragon and Tiger Seal, many Siamese powerhouses who were able to suppress Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer were also forced to retreat steadily, completely at a disadvantage.


    But this is also normal. If there is a powerful magic weapon as a support when the strong fight, it is like two ordinary people fighting. One is unarmed, and the other is holding a watermelon knife or even a gun. Humans are stronger and quicker to react. Unless the gap between the two reaches an irreparable level, the side with weapons will have a great advantage, even if the opponent has more people.


    Just like now, even if they are strong in the epic realm, no matter whether it is the White Dragon King, Xi Tichai, or the third son of the Holy Spirit, they all have to face this powerful and unstoppable dragon and tiger seal. He can dodge with all his strength and dare not take it hard, otherwise he will be severely injured if he is not careful. And as a result, they were naturally unable to display their real combat power with their hands and feet tied, and they could no longer resist the attacks of Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer, and were beaten back steadily.


    "The crooked way is the crooked way, even if you break through the epic realm, you still don''t get into it..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head.


    Don''t look at the many epic powerhouses in Siam who seem to be powerful and powerful, but they have only inherited some ordinary inheritance, and neither their martial arts, supernatural powers nor treasures can be compared with those who inherited the direct lineage of Longhushan. Compared with Zhang Daoyi.


    In ancient times, this is the difference between the so-called loose cultivators and the direct descendants of the great sect.


    Even if they are also strong in the epic realm, as long as they have enough inheritance and magic weapons, then an existence like Zhang Daoyi can defeat many with few, or even ten with one!


    "Dragon and tiger meet, subdue demons and eliminate demons!"


    Using the powerful power of the dragon and tiger seal, Zhang Daoyi quickly suppressed many enemies completely. At the same time, with the help of Sister Baoer, he held back one of Siam''s epic realm experts, and shouted loudly, urging him to move with all his strength. The dragon and tiger seal bombarded towards the strong man in the epic realm.


    The strong man in the Epic Realm is named Azan Naibu, the famous "King of Ghosts" in Siam, and his strength has also broken through to the Epic Realm. Different from batel, who is proficient in descending the head of creatures, Azannabu is proficient in "ghost descending". He is best at driving all kinds of ghosts to descend, and even uses the blood and soul of tens of thousands of creatures to refine them. It became an evil book "Ten Laws of Hell", and casting spells from this book can exert extremely powerful power, killing people invisible.


    But at this moment, what the Ghost Subduing King met was a descendant of the Tianshi Mansion who was best at subduing demons and eliminating demons, exorcising evil spirits and curing ghosts. "Ten Laws of Hell" failed to exert its due power at all, and the many ghosts that were condensed were directly dispersed and smashed by the bright golden light, and then the bright golden light was divided into two, turning into one dragon and one dragon. The tiger jumped directly on Azan Nabu''s body, suppressing him tightly, no matter how much he exclaimed and struggled, he couldn''t escape.


    The next moment, the body of the dragon and tiger seal pierced through the void and smashed hard on Azan Nabu''s head.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Ajahn Nabu''s head was directly smashed into pieces, and at the same time, the golden phantom of a dragon and a tiger opened its mouth, and "dragged" a black man from Ajahn Nabu''s headless body. A figure with a strong aura and a clearly visible face!


    That is the soul of Ajahn Nabu!


    But before Ajahn Nabu begged for mercy or screamed, the phantom of the dragon and tiger opened its mouth and tore it apart frantically, tearing up Ajahn Nabu''s soul completely in the blink of an eye, and then swallowed it into his stomach, letting The light of the dragon and tiger seal became even more shining!


    In just an instant, a strong man in the epic realm who enjoyed a great and fierce reputation in Siam fell under Zhang Daoyi''s dragon and tiger seal!


    Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses of Siam showed shock, obviously shocked by the powerful strength of Zhang Daoyi and Longhuyin.


    "Evil heretics, everyone gets it and punishes them!"


    Seeing Azan Nabu''s evil and strong soul being torn apart and devoured by the phantom of the dragon and tiger formed by the dragon and tiger seal, Zhang Daoyi snorted coldly.


    Although he is kind-hearted and soft-hearted, he is still a member of the Taoist sect, and he has been influenced by his ears and eyes since he was a child. He will not have any mercy for people like Azan Nabu who are full of evil spirits and riddled with blood!


    After killing Azan Naibu, the enemy''s strength has been weakened a lot, and the others were also shocked and fearful because of Azan Naibu''s death, and they were even more hesitant and cautious when taking action, which also made Zhang Daoyi The pressure on Sister Bao''er was greatly reduced, and they further suppressed the White Dragon King and others, gaining the upper hand.


    Finally, after a while, Zhang Daoyi once again cooperated with Sister Baoer to suppress Xitichai, and the dragon and tiger seal shot out, and cooperated with both hands, trying to directly destroy Xitichai and the nine "spirits" in his body!


    "Bold!"


    But at this moment, there was an earth-shattering, grand and heavy roar, which seemed to contain endless majesty, suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, I saw that the golden body of the Erawan Buddha, which originally covered a radius of tens of kilometers, shrank rapidly, and directly merged into Xi Tichai''s body.


    boom!


    In an instant, an extremely powerful, majestic and terrifying force erupted from Xi Tichai''s body, and Xi Tichai''s body was also full of light, and he waved his hands suddenly, with a monstrous golden light, he directly greeted that The dragon and tiger seal that came from the laser.


    Afterwards, amidst an earth-shattering roar, the dragon and tiger seal''s light dimmed, and it flew back upside down by the bombardment. At the same time, Xitichai''s body exploded, but in the shattered body, a statue with four heads The eight-armed golden body has already condensed into shape, staring at Zhang Daoyi with cold eyes, and then, the four heads all made four completely different voices, either old, young, solemn, or charming: "Tianshi The Dragon and Tiger Seal of the mansion is really impressive, but it is a pity that from today onwards, this treasure does not belong to your Dragon and Tiger Mountain!"


    "Erawan Buddha, Brahma?!"


    Looking at the four golden bodies in front of him, Zhang Daoyi''s expression became extremely solemn and apprehensive: "You actually brought your incarnation here, and it seems that it is still an incarnation that condenses a large part of your real body''s power, otherwise there would be no such thing. Waiting for Wei Neng... Don''t you want your hometown?"


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, the third update will be there soon!

 Chapter 2292

    Not only Zhang Daoyi, but even Huang Chang, who was hiding in the dark watching the battle, didn''t expect that the Erawan Buddha actually came, and what came was an incarnation that condensed at least half of the real body''s power!


    Although an avatar of this level is extremely powerful, it takes a huge price to build this kind of avatar, and it will even greatly affect the strength of the main body, and when the change comes on this day, there are many Taoists competing for it. At the critical moment when the reporter chose the India-Vatican Kingdom to attack, the Erawan Buddha would actually put such an incarnation into the Siam Kingdom. Isn''t he really afraid that something will happen to his base camp?


    Or does the other party have absolute confidence in the safety of the India-Vatican Kingdom?


    "Hahaha, it''s just some little mice from the Taoist sect, and it''s not that the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing came here in person. Don''t you think that you little mice alone can cause some troubles?"


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, the Erawan Buddha laughed loudly: "To tell you the truth, we have prepared for a long time, and set up a net, you little mice will never get out once you get in... just like you!"


    After the words fell, Erawan Buddha stopped talking nonsense and walked towards Zhang Daoyi step by step.


    "Hmph, don''t be ashamed to say it. If you came down with your real body, I would naturally be no match for you. However, if you want to take me down with just an incarnation, you are too self-righteous!"


    Looking at the approaching Erawan Buddha, Zhang Daoyi shrank his pupils, then waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The heart moves freely, the talisman is made by nature, and all dharmas are unified. Suppress evil and demons¡ªTongtian Zhuan!"


    Crash!


    As soon as the words fell, a series of bright lights burst out from Zhang Daoyi''s hands, soaring into the sky, and quickly gathered together, faintly forming a huge incomparable spell, exuding amazing power!


    This is the highest secret technique of the Tongtian seal. It can be combined into a "Tongtian seal" by mobilizing all the power. Its power is not only extremely powerful, but also infinitely changeable. At the same time, it can last for a long time. It is Zhang Daoyi''s ultimate move. one.


    Obviously, he said that the other party was self-righteous, but in fact he didn''t dare to underestimate or be careless about this incarnation of the Erawan Buddha.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, the next moment, an accident happened suddenly!


    I saw that at the critical moment when the huge and unparalleled "Tongtian Seal" was about to condense into shape, it seemed that some kind of accident had happened inside the Tongtian Seal, and the overall structure had a slight deviation in an instant. The power began to become extremely unstable, and the entire spell began to turn on and off. The surging and chaotic energy fluctuations seemed to explode at any time!


    "Damn it, it''s just at this time, how could it be like this..."


    Sensing the chaotic and violent power in Tongtian Seal, Zhang Daoyi''s face suddenly turned pale.


    Although the Tongtian seal script is extremely powerful, it also has certain disadvantages, because there is no talisman paper and many materials as the carrier, and the drawn talisman will also have a certain instability in structure, and the condensed The stronger the spell power, the stronger this instability.


    But the problem is, with Zhang Daoyi''s cultivation and talisman attainments, even if he condenses the strongest Tongtian seal, it is reasonable to control this instability to a certain extent, so that the talisman will not collapse, but I don''t know why However, at this moment, there is a problem with this spell.


    This chance is not impossible, but it is almost only one percent or even one thousandth chance. I didn''t expect to be met by him at this moment!


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    boom!


    The next moment, the power of the Tongtian seal finally couldn''t be controlled, and it exploded loudly, setting off a terrifying energy frenzy, forcing everyone present to retreat, and Zhang Daoyi was also directly blown out, covered in bruises, and fell to the ground, his face was also terrified. He became extremely pale, couldn''t help spitting, and cursed with a wry smile: "It''s simply unlucky, so unlucky, this 1% or even 1/1000 chance has been met!"


    "Oh, this is no coincidence!"


    However, seeing Zhang Daoyi''s embarrassed appearance, Erawan Buddha suddenly laughed.


    The next moment, a stream of seven-colored light shot out from the jungle, turning into a colorful and huge python, wrapping around the body of the Erawan Buddha!


    "This is... a beast?!"


    Seeing the gigantic python with scales exuding seven-colored brilliance, Zhang Daoyi''s face suddenly changed: "No, this is not just a beast of fortune, but a beast of fortune that has gathered enormous power. Damn it, you didn''t come here for me!" , you are here for these beasts!"


    At this moment, he finally understood why he was so unlucky just now!


    That''s because the Erawan Buddha has collected a large number of lucky beasts and gathered them into this colorful python. With this snake in hand, the luck of the Erawan Buddha has soared to an extremely terrifying level, and it can even suppress the enemy''s aura. transport. In this case, not to mention that his Tongtian Zhuan has a 1% or 1/1000 chance of failure, even if it is 1 in 10,000, he will probably come across it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Daoyi''s face became extremely ugly!


    Luck is something that cannot be touched or seen, but it does exist, and it contains terrifying power. The strength of the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha is already terrifying, and there are many strong Siamese to help out, coupled with the snake in this guy''s hand, the next battle will definitely be an unprecedented battle for him and Sister Baoer. Even a fight to the death!


    If you are not careful, I am afraid that they will all die here!


    "You guessed it right, I came here to transport animals, as for dealing with you... it''s just a matter of convenience."


    Looking at Zhang Daoyi''s pale face, the Erawan Buddha smiled slightly, and said: "The power of destiny is extremely mysterious, and it is difficult for ordinary people to touch it. Even we cannot grasp it, but now that we encounter this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, we can take advantage of it." Lucky beasts are used to improve our luck, and we will naturally not miss this opportunity. To tell you the truth, except for nearly half of the beasts in Siam now being obtained by the head-down master Patel, the other half fall into the In my hands, with the blessing of this luck, it is impossible for you to turn around."


    "After I finish you, I will ask Patel for the remaining half of the beasts, and integrate the power of these beasts into one, then I will get a huge amount of luck blessing, and then I will have this luck." Body protection, coupled with the animal protection of our Yin-Van Kingdom, then even your Chinese dragon vein array can''t do anything to us!"


    "In this way, sooner or later, hundreds of millions of believers of our Brahman God Clan will follow me to break through your Chinese mountains and rivers, and wipe out your Taoist and Buddha inheritance, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the Erawan Buddha jumped up and killed Zhang Daoyi!


    PS: The third update is here. After twelve o''clock, it has not passed the trial. It seems that I can only watch it in the morning. Good night.

 Chapter 2293

    "Dragon and tiger unite to kill evil and sway demons!"


    Facing the Erawan Buddha, Zhang Daoyi didn''t dare to be careless, took a deep breath, and activated the ultimate move of Longhuyin.


    In an instant, the dragon and tiger prints were filled with light, and the phantom of the dragon and tiger condensed into shape again, one left and one right, with fierce winds and clouds, killing towards the four-faced Buddha.


    Yun Conglong!


    The wind follows the tiger!


    The dragon and the tiger converge!


    "If Master Lingbao held this treasure, I might be a little bit afraid of this incarnation, but it''s far from enough for a junior like you!"


    Seeing the astonishing momentum and the image of a dragon and a tiger gathering in the wind and clouds, the Erawan Buddha is still unafraid, the four heads laughed together, and at the same time one of the arms waved violently, and the one hundred and eight rosary beads in his hand were It shot out, and then radiated light, like two chains, tightly entangled the phantom of the dragon and tiger, making it unable to move.


    "Lotus everywhere, save all living beings!"


    Not only that, the next moment, the Erawan Buddha waved another arm, and the golden lotus magic weapon in his hand shot out, flying to the body of the dragon and tiger seal, wrapping it, and then layers of golden petals shrank, unexpectedly hard It blocked and trapped the dragon and tiger seal.


    Although the dragon and tiger seal was still struggling crazily, shaking the golden lotus until it cracked continuously, as if it might break at any time, but taking advantage of this opportunity, the Erawan Buddha took the lead to kill Zhang Daoyi.


    "Awei Eighteen Styles - Consecutive Creampie!"


    At this moment, Sister Bao''er stood in front of Zhang Daoyi, spit out the words "extremely obscene" with a serious expression, and at the same time, the kitchen knife in her hand swung wildly at a terrifying speed, cutting out thousands of blades, towards Zhang Daoyi. Cut off with the Erawan Buddha.


    But at the next moment, these thousands of sword lights seemed to be affected by some kind of power or rules, and they gathered together directly, turning into a sword light that seemed to be able to cut everything into pieces, and directly chopped off the Erawan Buddha!


    "Very pure law power... unfortunately, the strength is too weak!"


    Facing the sword light that seemed to be able to cut everything, the Erawan Buddha smiled faintly, and a golden wheel magic weapon shot out from his hand, colliding with the sword light.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the golden wheel and the sword light exploded at the same time, turning into terrifying waves of energy and sweeping away in all directions.


    And in this energy frenzy, the Erawan Buddha shining with golden light reappeared again, and speeded up, rushing towards Zhang Daoyi!


    "Damn it, the divine machine has been refined to determine the universe, let me go!"


    Seeing that neither Longhuyin nor Sister Bao''er could stop the Erawan Buddha, Zhang Daoyi''s face became more serious. He snarled and waved his hands. A large number of magic weapon accessories were quickly gathered and constructed, turning into magic weapons exuding a powerful aura. In the end, they all swept towards the Erawan Buddha.


    In an instant, pieces of dharma swords, dharma rulers, dharma bells, dharma whips and other Taoist magic weapons surrounded the Erawan Buddha, and exploded with amazing power, as if to blow the Erawan Buddha into pieces!


    If it were an ordinary epic powerhouse, they would definitely be unable to resist such a terrifying attack, and they might even be blown out of their minds on the spot!


    But it''s a pity that what Zhang Daoyi is facing now is the Erawan Buddha!


    Compared with Dharma artifacts, the Erawan Buddha is no less than him!


    In the next moment, the light was shining brightly, and all kinds of magical instruments held in the eight arms of the Erawan Buddha were shining brightly. Except for the rosary and golden lotus used to imprison the dragon and tiger seals, the rest of the glazed mirror, scriptures, water jugs and even the ones that were used with the dragon and tiger seals before. The sword light died together, and then the re-condensed golden wheels shot out one after another, collided with the magic weapons urged by Zhang Daoyi fiercely, and then exploded in bursts of intense roars!


    And in this violent explosion, the Erawan Buddha had already reached Zhang Daoyi''s side, and then waved the golden scepter that he had been holding tightly in his hand, bombarding Zhang Daoyi with endless golden light, and shouted in a deep voice: "Kill!" !"


    The shout of the Erawan Buddha is obviously some kind of secret method similar to the "Six-Character Daming Mantra". At this moment, with the shout, Zhang Daoyi trembled as if struck by lightning, as if there were endless thunderbolts in his mind, the whole body The person''s reaction and movement were a beat slower, as if he could only watch helplessly as the stick hit him and completely crushed him!


    "Um?!"


    But at the critical moment when the Erawan Buddha was about to succeed, he seemed to have suddenly sensed some severe danger. The expressions of the four faces changed at the same time, and then they waved their eight arms together, not even caring about imprisoning the dragon and tiger seal. , instantly gathered all the magic weapons in front of him, and fused them into one, turning into a huge golden shield to protect his body.


    Clang!


    At the same time, with the sound of a sharp blade being unsheathed, two blazing sword lights suddenly shot out from Zhang Daoyi''s body, hitting the golden shield in front of the Erawan Buddha one after the other!


    boom!


    It is unbelievable that the two sword lights seem to contain some kind of terrifying power that can smash everything. Even with the strength of the four-faced Buddha, the golden shield constructed by defending it with all its strength is actually in front of the sword light at this moment. It was also vulnerable to a single blow, and was crushed by the first sword light amidst an extremely violent roar, and the second sword light passed through the broken golden shield and slashed on the body of the Erawan Buddha.


    Rumble!


    There was another loud bang, and the Erawan Buddha was directly chopped off by the second sword light. At the same time, the cut side of the four-faced body also shattered, changing from the Erawan Buddha to the Three-faced Buddha. Has been hit hard!


    And after severely injuring the Erawan Buddha, the two sword glows returned to Zhang Daoyi''s side again, spinning around him!


    These are two copper swords. The blades are not too long, and their shape is extremely simple. There are also various mysterious runes and patterns of the sun, moon and stars faintly visible on them. The sword energy, its breath is so strong that it is even above the dragon and tiger seal!


    "This is... Three-Five Slashing Evil, Male and Female Divine Sword?!"


    Seeing these two swords, Huang Chang, who was watching the battle, had a serious look on his face: "The Taoist priest in Longhu Mountain is crazy, did he bring out all these things?"


    The Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword, also known as the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword, is known as the first magic sword in Taoism. According to legend, it was given to Zhang Daoling, the founder of Longhu Mountain, by the Taishang Laojun. Because of this, many people think that the dragon Hushan is the inheritance of human religion.


    At the same time, there are ancient records about these two Taoist first magic swords: Tianshi sword, five forged. It looks like raw copper, with a five-jointed handle, on which there are hidden runes, stars, sun and moon, and weighs eighty-one taels. On the day of ascension to heaven, leave the sword and the capital seal, and pass it on to your descendants...


    The Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword and the Dragon and Tiger Seal, these two treasures truly constitute the thousand-year inheritance of the entire Celestial Master Mansion!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Daoyi not only brought the dragon and tiger seal, but also brought the three-five-five evil sword. From this, we can see how much money this Dragon and Tiger Mountain has spent on Zhang Daoyi!


    It is no exaggeration to say that if these two treasures fall outside, then at least half of the heritage of Longhu Mountain will be lost!


    This is really a big deal!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2294

    The Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword is a magic weapon personally honed by the Taishang Laojun. Although its power is not as powerful as that of the diamond carving or the nine-tooth nail rake, it is by no means comparable to ordinary treasures.


    More importantly, as the number one magic sword of Taoism, the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword has been edified by thousands of years of incense in Longhu Mountain. This millennium incense has made these two number one magic swords of Taoism even sharper and stronger. Ghosts and gods are unstoppable, even a powerful incarnation like the Erawan Buddha couldn''t resist it for a while, and a quarter of his body was cut into pieces, and his power was greatly reduced!


    "What a Taoist No. 1 magic sword, today I will destroy this sword and break your Longhushan inheritance!"


    Caught off guard by what he thought was a surefire prey, the Erawan Buddha was frightened and angry, roared, and rushed towards Zhang Daoyi!


    But the next moment, his figure appeared behind the three-headed and six-armed Holy Son, and then his body burst into golden light, and the destroyed part of his body seemed to turn into a big mouth. They were swallowed into the body, and a golden liquid like melted gold flowed out from the whole body, covering the bodies of the three sons of the Holy Spirit, leaving only their heads exposed!


    "let me go!"


    "Damn it, Erawan Buddha, what are you doing!"


    "Why are you doing this to me!"


    The third son of the Holy Spirit never expected that the Erawan Buddha would attack him suddenly. At this moment, surrounded by the golden body of the Erawan Buddha, their three-headed and six-armed bodies were also struggling and roaring.


    However this is of no use at all!


    Although the strength after the fusion of the three sons of the Holy Spirit is comparable to the powerhouses in the epic realm, they are formed by opportunism after all. They have many shortcomings, especially in terms of spirits and souls. Because of this, under the cover of the golden body of the Erawan Buddha at this moment, no matter how hard they struggled, they were still unable to break free. Instead, they were constantly impacted by the sound like Sanskrit and Buddha singing from the body of the Erawan Buddha, making their souls Consciousness became groggy, and the strength of resistance became weaker and weaker. In the end, even the roaring and roaring gradually disappeared. Instead, a strange smile appeared on his face as if he was very detached, happy, and at ease.


    And with this weird smile appearing on the faces of the three sons of the Lingsheng, they finally completely merged with the Erawan Buddha, and their flesh and blood faces gradually turned back into the destroyed Erawan Buddha under the cover of the golden liquid. A quarter of the body!


    Not only that, after merging with the third son of the Holy Spirit, the aura of the Erawan Buddha has even become stronger!


    And this process seems to be long, but in fact it just happened in a short moment!


    "You even killed your own lackeys, hmph, you are quite ruthless!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi snorted coldly, and then said to the White Dragon King and the remaining Siamese powerhouses in a deep voice: "See, this guy doesn''t take your lives seriously at all, he can swallow them now! Those three guys will be able to swallow you later... Is this kind of person worth your life? How about you go back to China with me, and in the name of the descendants of Longhushan, I guarantee that you will be treated well!"


    It''s not that he didn''t think about preventing the Erawan Buddha from devouring the third son of the Lingsheng, but the problem is that the speed of the Erawan Buddha devouring the third son of the Lingsheng is really too fast, and although the power of the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword is strong, it also has certain Restrictions, although he just used these two magic swords to defeat the defense of the Erawan Buddha and severely injured its body, but it also greatly consumed the power of the three-five-slashing evil sword. It will take a certain amount of time to send out the second blow. Get ready, it''s too late to stop the Erawan Buddha!


    After the Erawan Buddha swallowed the third son of Lingsheng, he not only recovered from his injuries, but also had a stronger breath. In this case, he could only try to sow discord and see if he could divide the power of the Erawan Buddha.


    Otherwise, even with the Dragon and Tiger Seal and the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword in his hands, he might not be able to stop the Erawan Buddha and these powerful men!


    However, Zhang Daoyi obviously underestimated the prestige of the Erawan Buddha in the hearts of these people, and at the same time overestimated his persuasive power.


    In the eyes of these people, Zhang Daoyi is doomed, and the Erawan Buddha is only an incarnation, and its real body and a large number of Brahmans have not yet descended. The Erawan Buddha turned against each other, but in the end, I am afraid that they will definitely not be the opponents of the Erawan Buddha. Even if they really win, they will suffer heavy casualties, and it is difficult to escape the pursuit of the Erawan Buddha and the strong Brahmans.


    In this case, any idiot knows how to choose!


    So after hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, the White Dragon King and the others not only did not waver, but cursed at Zhang Daoyi one after another, all attacking and suppressing Zhang Daoyi desperately, as if they were afraid that they would be suspected by the Erawan Buddha if they hesitated a little bit, and would cause death. Misfortune is general.


    "Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, this is an eternal law."


    At the same time, the Erawan Buddha, who has completely digested the power of the third son of the Holy Spirit, also sneered: "It''s like wolves eat sheep and sheep eat grass. It''s not because the sheep don''t eat meat, but because he doesn''t have the strength. In fact If you encounter creatures weaker than yourself, even sheep will eat meat."


    "Similarly, the only reason I ate these three guys is that they are too weak, so weak that even if I don''t eat them, they can''t play much role in the battle. If this is the case, it is better to let me eat them." Get rid of them, let them get detached in great freedom, and also solve you as soon as possible, reducing the casualties of other people on our side."


    "Different from those hypocrites in your Daoist sect, our Brahmin gods will only use the most direct method to solve problems!"


    Speaking of this, the aura of the Erawan Buddha also became stronger, and then he stared at Zhang Daoyi and said: "The power of the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword is indeed great, but it is only an external force after all, and you can still exert such a great power. How many times? Once? Or twice? Or three times?"


    "With the power of those three people as a supplement, I think this incarnation of mine should be enough to exhaust all the power of your Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword!"


    "At that time, the only thing waiting for you is a dead end!"


    "Now, Zhang Daoyi, the bell of death has sounded for you... Did you hear it?"


    "Hahaha!"


    After the words fell, the Erawan Buddha jumped up again and took the lead in rushing towards Zhang Daoyi, while the White Dragon King and others followed closely behind, attacking Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer.


    "Fight!"


    Looking at the many powerful enemies who came again, and vaguely feeling more and more auras approaching from all directions, Zhang Daoyi''s face became extremely solemn, and then he took a deep breath, and grabbed the three-five evil sword. He threw the male sword and threw the female sword to Sister Baoer, and shouted in a deep voice: "Sister Baoer, let''s fight together!"


    "kindness!"


    After receiving the female sword from the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword, Sister Bao''er nodded, then jumped up together with Zhang Daoyi with a kitchen knife in one hand and a shinning sword in the other, and fought against the Erawan Buddha and many powerful enemies.


    PS: Here is the second update, please support me, there is indeed a story about sheep and horses eating chickens and ducks, there are many videos... Continue to code, there will be more later!

 Chapter 2295

    The power contained in the three-five sword is extremely strong, and it is extremely sharp. Even Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er just used it as a normal magic sword in order to save the power as much as possible, and no longer urged the three-five as before. The power of Zhanxie Sword can kill the enemy, but only relying on the sharpness of the Three-Five Zhanxie Sword itself, the blessing of the Dragon and Tiger Seal, plus the supernatural powers of Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer, they still managed to fight against the Erawan Buddha. There are strong players such as the White Dragon King who are evenly matched, and they come and go.


    But a discerning person can tell at a glance that Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er are completely at a disadvantage now!


    Because as the fighting time went on, more and more Siamese strongmen began to pour in from all directions to join the fight.


    Although the strength of these reinforcements is relatively average, not only are there no epic level experts, but many of them are below the legendary level, but as the saying goes, ants kill elephants more often, and the covering attacks of these people are constantly superimposed , It also consumed a lot of strength of Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer. More importantly, the Erawan Buddha acted extremely cruelly. Opportunity, once injured, the White Dragon King and others will restrain him, while he immediately retreats, and then devours the newly arrived reinforcements from Siam, so as to restore his strength and maintain his prime!


    And these Siamese reinforcements are either full of fear of the Erawan Buddha, or are fanatics of the Erawan Buddha. Facing the devouring of the Erawan Buddha, some of these people dare not resist, some are willing to take risks, and none of the survivors dare to run, so In this way, the Erawan Buddha has a steady stream of nourishment. In addition, the Erawan Buddha City is extremely deep. Seeing any chance of escape, the power of the three-five-five evil-slaying sword was gradually exhausted, and they themselves were already bruised and exhausted. It seemed that their defeat would happen in an instant.


    After a loud noise, Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er were blasted away by the Erawan Buddha at the same time, landed heavily in the distance, and spewed a mouthful of blood at the same time, obviously they had been severely injured.


    "How about it, are you still struggling now?"


    Looking at Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er who were exhausted, deeply injured, and unable to recover from their injuries, Erawan Buddha smiled ferociously and said, "Or do you have any other cards? Come out, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!"


    As the saying goes, one learns one''s wisdom by eating a ditch, and the lesson learned from the previous experience of being greedy for meritorious deeds and being hit hard by the three-five evil sword made Erawan Buddha not dare to act rashly at this moment. The more Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er were weak, the more vigilant he would be. Just in case the opponent has any killing moves.


    "That''s right, we still have one last resort!"


    To the surprise of Erawan Buddha, even at this point, Zhang Daoyi could still laugh: "Erawan Buddha, if you can accept my last move, then I will surrender today!"


    After the words fell, Zhang Daoyi looked serious, and then waved his right hand.


    In an instant, a large number of ancient coins exuding incense and radiance appeared out of thin air, and piled up all over the ground beside Zhang Daoyi!


    This is the Dharma money of Longhu Mountain, and it is also the batch of Dharma money with the deepest mana that has passed through the hands of countless people and has been nurtured by the power of Longhu Mountain''s incense for many years!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing Zhang Daoyi take out so much Dharma money, the Erawan Buddha''s expression froze slightly, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The amount of these dharma coins is indeed astonishing, and the power contained in them is also very strong. If they are all detonated, the power displayed will probably not be inferior to the full blow of the previous three-five-five evil sword.


    But now even with the power of this blow, it is impossible for these two Taoist juniors to stand up, right?


    So why did he spend so much French money?


    "The next thing you will see is the highest mystery that I created by myself based on the Eight Wonders of Dragon and Tiger Mountain and the ultimate move of the Shushan School, ''One Throw of the Universe''. You are the first person in the world to see this move of mine. of!"


    Seeing the surprised and uncertain expression of the Erawan Buddha, Zhang Daoyi smiled coldly and said: "Today, whether it is life or death, it depends on this move!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Daoyi looked serious, using the dragon and tiger seal and the three-five-five-slashing-evil sword to protect himself, making formulas in his hands, and muttering words.


    Afterwards, those dharma money seemed to be activated by some kind of power, and they were slightly suspended in the sky, exuding brilliance!


    The next moment, Zhang Daoyi took a deep breath, knelt down on the ground, kowtowed vigorously, and shouted loudly: "You can buy your life with money, and you can learn magic¡ªhelp!"


    But then...


    Nothing happened!


    That''s right, nothing really happened, only those French coins were still suspended in the air, exuding a little bit of brilliance.


    "???"


    Seeing this scene, the Erawan Buddha and the others who had been engrossed and on guard were suddenly stunned.


    What is this trick?


    funny right?


    "Failed, as expected, this trick is useless..."


    "It''s hopeless, wait for death..."


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi sighed when he saw Faqian who was not responding, and the surroundings were quiet. He stood up calmly, patted the dust on his body, and said, "Please hurry up...I''m afraid of pain. "


    "Before that, let me chop him twice..."


    At the same time, Sister Bao''er, who was deeply ashamed, also lit up the kitchen knife in her hand.


    She originally thought that Zhang Daoyi really had some killer move, but who would have thought that it would embarrass them before they died.


    What the hell, even if he dies, he will die with peace in his eyes!


    "Bluff, joke!"


    And after confirming that there is no so-called ultimate move, the Erawan Buddha also sneered: "It seems that you are really at the end of your rope. If so, then you should die-the four gods worship the heavens, and their magic power is boundless!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with the shouts of the Erawan Buddha, beams of brilliance erupted from him, and many magic weapons in his hands shot up into the sky, carrying endless brilliance and power, and killed Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer. past.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, those many magic weapons bombarded Sister Bao''er and Zhang Daoyi who had completely lost their combat capabilities with endless brilliance, covering their figures and sending out earth-shattering roars.


    However, at this moment, the Erawan Buddha seemed to have noticed something, his face changed suddenly, and his pupils shrank!


    The next moment, the light from the bombardment of the magic weapon dissipated, and the dust settled, but the corpse fragments of Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer were not seen!


    Not only that, even the legal money disappeared without a trace!


    Instead, a faint voice echoed in the void.


    "I''ll take your money for buying your life!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the words fell, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the heart of the Erawan Buddha, and then the face behind him saw a blue light suddenly appear, and in the blue light was an extremely sharp knife that was as blazing as the sun The light pierced through the air, bombarded him heavily, and sent him flying.


    While blasting him away, the snake that was condensed from a large number of beasts wrapped around him seemed to smell something, and the next moment it spit out the snake letter, and then escaped from the body of the Erawan Buddha The body jumped up, plunged into the space crack, and disappeared without a trace!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked!


    There was someone who was able to rescue people under the eyes of the Erawan Buddha, and even took away the snake that the Erawan Buddha worked so hard to subdue so easily!


    Who the hell did it!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code and save some drafts!

 Chapter 2296

    "Who, damn it, who did it!"


    The sure prey was taken away, and even the snake that he managed to get was also taken away, which made the Erawan Buddha stunned for a moment, and then flew into a rage.


    He never expected that he would be cut off at this most critical moment!


    This is simply slapping him in the face!


    "Space power? Don''t try to run!"


    Bursting with anger, the Erawan Buddha suddenly stared at the crack in the space where the snake was taken away, roared angrily, took a step forward, and thrust his arm into the crack that was clearly already Within the space crack that was about to close, golden light shone all over his body, and his arms exerted force!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the crack in the space was torn apart abruptly by the Erawan Buddha with terrifying power!


    And through the torn space crack, the Erawan Buddha can vaguely see that several figures are rapidly shuttling through the shining blue lights, fleeing towards the space farther away!


    Obviously, this is the culprit who cut off his beard and made him lose face!


    "Stop!"


    Locking on those backs, the Erawan Buddha roared, and the golden light all over his body became more shining, and he stepped forward, and forcibly got into the space crack, and even wanted to chase those enemies with the space crack of the strength of the avatar!


    However, the moment he entered the space crack, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the space channel that was originally stable seemed to be crushed by some kind of terrifying force, and it collapsed in bursts of extremely violent roars, turning into endless space turbulence, covering all sides Incarnation of Buddha.


    Not only that, but at this moment the space turbulence around the Erawan Buddha has also become more violent, and even formed a violent space frenzy and countless space wormholes, sweeping madly on the Erawan Buddha.


    No matter how strong the Erawan Buddha is, no matter how powerful his supernatural powers are, he is not a strong man who is proficient in the way of space. At this moment, he was caught off guard by the turbulent flow of space and the wormhole, and he disappeared instantly. The rest of his angry roar kept echoing in the space storm.


    "Done!"


    At the same time, feeling what happened in the space channel, Huang Chang, who had already arrived at the border of Siam, raised his mouth slightly, and said, "But I don''t know where this guy will be swept up by this space turbulence..."


    It was Huang Chang who rescued Zhang Daoyi just now!


    Facts have proved that Zhang Daoyi''s so-called "life-saving money" is still somewhat useful.


    You must know that those dharma coins have been edified by the incense of Longhu Mountain for thousands of years, and contain a strong power of faith, and Zhang Daoyi''s unique trick is to draw out all the power of faith in these dharma coins, and play a role similar to The "wish" effect.


    And as he performed this "ultimate move", Huang Chang, who had been hiding in the dark, also had a feeling in the dark, as if as long as he was willing to save Zhang Daoyi, those dharma coins and the power contained in them would be as fast as possible. It belongs to him, thus playing a role similar to a contract.


    He was ready to rescue Zhang Daoyi himself, and he had these money as a reward, so he made a decisive decision, directly broke through the space, rescued Zhang Daoyi at a critical moment, and attacked and injured the Erawan Buddha in order to delay this guy from chasing him footsteps.


    But one thing was beyond his expectation, that is, the snake on the Erawan Buddha would actively throw itself into the space crack, catch up to him, and merge with the monkey on him!


    At first, he thought that the Erawan Buddha was playing tricks and used the snake to perform some kind of magic, but after hearing a systematic explanation in the space channel, he finally understood what happened.


    In the final analysis, it still lies in the word luck!


    Lucky beasts are born with the ability to be close to luck, seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Erawan Buddha can collect so many lucky beasts. On the one hand, it is because of its own strength, but on the other hand, it is also because he is one of the three gods of the Brahman god clan. The luck of the Protoss and even the India-Vatican Kingdom, even an incarnation, is extremely powerful, so it was able to subdue nearly half of the beasts in Siam in a short period of time and turned into this snake.


    But the problem is, although the luck of the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha is strong, Huang Chang''s luck is not weak at all, and he has the monkeys to help him. In addition, his purpose of collecting the beasts is not to be like the Erawan Buddha and others. Using the beasts to consume the power of the Huaxia Dragon Vein Array, so while seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, the snake luck actually abandoned the Erawan Buddha, and went to Huang Chang, who has a stronger luck and is more harmless to him!


    In this way, Erawan Buddha really lost his wife and lost his army. Not only did he fail to kill Zhang Daoyi, even the beast was snatched away by Huang Chang!


    ...


    "Cough cough, thank you fellow daoist for your help, Zhang Daoyi is very grateful, there must be a reward!"


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi, who escaped from death, also coughed twice with a pale face, and made a Taoist salute to Huang Chang, expressing his gratitude.


    "You... are amazing... even stronger than us!"


    At the same time, Sister Bao''er lifted her hood, revealing her fair and delicate face. At the same time, she looked at Huang Chang with piercing eyes, and said, "Who the hell are you?"


    Although she didn''t recognize Huang Chang in disguise now, her keen intuition could feel the strength of Huang Chang and the fallen, not to mention that the other party could so easily rescue them from the four-faced Buddha, and even took away the four-faced Buddha. The ability of the Buddha''s animal movement alone is by no means comparable to the two of them.


    In addition, there is that sword glow just now!


    As a strong practitioner of swordsmanship, sister Bao''er can feel the sharpness, purity, fiery power and power of that sword light more clearly than Zhang Daoyi!


    "People teach, Huang Chang."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, but did not hide his identity.


    He is determined to win this Taoist battle, since that is the case, there is no point in concealing his identity, not to mention that this time he saved the lives of these two people after all, and also helped Zhang Daoyi keep the dragon and tiger seal and the three-five-five evil sword, It is equivalent to letting the Longhushan lineage owe him a huge favor. In this case, he naturally has to leave his name, so that it will be more convenient for the Longhushan lineage to return the favor in the future.


    "Are you the pride of that generation?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er showed shock at the same time, obviously they had already heard of Huang Chang''s name.


    "I used to think that your generation of arrogance is a vain name, but now it seems that you are more powerful than the rumors!"


    Don''t look at Sister Bao''er''s indifference to others, but she has an inexplicable enthusiasm for the real strong. At this moment, even regardless of the serious injury she has suffered, she is still looking at Huang Chang with great interest, and a blazing gleam flashes in her beautiful eyes. Yicai: "Your sword technique is very powerful, and the blade light is even more powerful. Even if the blazing power in the blade light is aside, the purity and sharpness of the blade light is still the only one I have seen in my life. How did you practice to this point? Yes, teach me!"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2297

    "..."


    Seeing Sister Baoer''s excited and curious look, Huang Chang was speechless.


    Since the end of the world, he has seen everyone, except that he has never seen such a pure "martial idiot" like Sister Bao''er. When is this, this woman still wants to learn sword skills with him?


    What is going on in her little head?


    "Sorry, Sister Bao''er is like this, once she meets someone stronger than her, she will have an inexplicable frenzy..."


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi scratched his head embarrassingly, and said: "But this is also related to his characteristics. The head teacher said that Sister Bao''er is a natural monk, with a clear mind and a pure heart, so he is a human being. It''s more pure, and I hope to forgive you."


    "The Dao heart is clear, the heart of a child... no wonder."


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and a look of surprise flashed in her eyes when she looked at Sister Bao''er.


    The so-called enlightenment of the Dao heart and the heart of a child are a state pursued by ancient monks. People in this state will be more pure, have no distractions, practice at a rapid pace, and understand the laws and supernatural powers. It will become smoother because there are no distracting thoughts.


    It''s just that people have seven emotions and six desires, so they tend to have distracting thoughts, so it can be said that there are very few people who have this kind of state of mind, but once they appear, they often become powerful for a while.


    To some extent, sister Bao''er''s mental state is even more precious than the physical talent of cultivation!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, two majestic and pure vitality penetrated into the bodies of Sister Bao''er and Zhang Daoyi, recovering their injuries and strength, and said: "Don''t talk about teaching or not. , as members of the Taoist sect, I would certainly not refuse the opportunity to exchange ideas with my fellow practitioners...but not now."


    As he spoke, Huang Chang looked into the distance, and then said: "Although the Erawan Buddha fell into the turbulent flow of space, I don''t know where he was exiled to, but with his cultivation base, he will come after him in a short time. , now that the beast has been obtained, we don''t need to waste any more time here. Two, I don''t know where you are going next, whether to return to Huaxia, or continue to look for the beast?"


    "It''s impossible to go back. Now that the money is used up, the power of the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword is almost exhausted. If I go back empty-handed, won''t I be beaten into a pig''s head by the head teacher?"


    Zhang Daoyi sighed, and said: "What''s more, we cultivators pay attention to the determination of cause and effect and detachment. I owe you such a big favor today. No matter what happens, I have to find a way to pay it back... How about this, then you and I will go together, and we will go together." He and Sister Bao''er are doing their best to help you capture the beast, how about you assigning us to go back to do some business?"


    "You help me capture the beast?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words: "You teach me and I teach people. Although we are both Taoists, if you help me, aren''t you afraid of being criticized by fellow teachers?"


    "It won''t be long before they know."


    Zhang Daoyi curled his lips and said: "Although our Longhu Mountain is an orthodox tradition of explaining religion, we also have a deep connection with human religion. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is half of the inheritance of human religion. Besides, sister Bao''er and I now The injury is quite serious and it will take some time to recover, you are so strong, it is safest to follow you."


    Having said that, Zhang Daoyi sighed silently in his heart.


    In fact, he may not want to cooperate with Huang Chang that much, but this time the Daoist dispute is not only related to the position of Daozi, but also the face of various factions in the Taoist school. As a seed player, if he returns empty-handed in such a mess, Then what he lost was only the face of Longhushan, so he had to fight hard no matter what, and Huang Chang was currently the best candidate for cooperation.


    besides¡­¡­


    Looking at Sister Baoer''s fiery eyes, Zhang Daoyi felt even more helpless.


    Just now, Sister Bao''er sent a voice transmission to him, asking him to find a way to stay by Huang Chang''s side so that she could learn sword skills with Huang Chang, otherwise he would never be let go.


    He knew Sister Bao''er''s character well, and knew that Sister Bao''er was the kind of person who didn''t talk too much. Since Sister Bao''er had already spoken, if he refused again, he might be the one who would be unlucky in the end.


    He is so difficult...


    "In that case... well, no problem."


    After hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, Huang Chang thought about it, but agreed.


    The reason why he agreed to cooperate with Zhang Daoyi was not only because of Longhushan''s face, but also because whether it was based on the information provided by Lu Dongbin before or Zhang Daoyi''s performance in the previous battle, it proved that this person had a good nature. That kind of insidious and cunning people, coupled with the fact that Longhushan has a lot to do with Renjiao, in this case, there is no big problem for the two parties to cooperate.


    What''s more, Zhang Daoyi just let Zhang Daoyi come out as bait, and then he felt really good fishing behind the scenes. Since this bait offered to cooperate, how could he refuse?


    "In this case, then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Zhang Daoyi''s personality is free and easy. Although he felt a little helpless, he quickly adjusted, smiled, and asked Huang Chang: "Then you are the boss now, by the way, where shall we go next?"


    "Let''s go south!"


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said: "Before we offended the Erawan Buddha terribly, this guy will definitely hunt us down desperately, so we should try our best to stay away from India-Vatican Kingdom, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Under such circumstances, those countries in the south of Siam are good choices.¡±


    Because of the killing and calamity, it is impossible for Huang Chang to go east. In addition, the Indian Brahman Kingdom is the base camp of the Brahman God Clan, and the Erawan Buddha is looking for them. Naturally, he will not take the initiative to send them to the door. In this case, only those small countries south of Siam are suitable for them.


    However, as today''s changes have just begun, they still have time, plus he has mastered the power of space, and can rush to the goal in the shortest time, and now with the help of Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er, they must be able to sweep the sky in the shortest time. Use all the beasts of the Southeast Asian countries, so that they can win by quantity.


    Of course, even so, he has no certainty of victory. After all, there are so many Taoist competitors between Chanjiao and Jiejiao. If there are really people in Chanjiao and Jiejiao who can integrate these forces and then capture the animals in a unified way, then With the opponent''s great advantage, relying on his own strength, even if there is a fall now, Xia Die, Zhang Daoyi and others help each other, he may not be able to compete with the opponent.


    So when the time comes, he can only use the last trick - grab it by force!


    Of course, in order not to hurt the harmony between Taoist sects, he would not do this if he was not forced to!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I¡¯m a little bit stuck, sort out the outline and follow-up plot, and the third update will be added tomorrow!

 Chapter 2298

    After agreeing to travel together, Huang Chang and the others immediately took action, preparing to leave Siam and head south all the way to their next destination - Dayue!


    But before that, Huang Shang, Xia Die and others returned to Capcom Village first.


    First, Xia Die''s other "body" is still here, and second, Xia Die has formed an indissoluble bond with Capcom Village. It was done in the name of Thiel, but the Erawan Buddha is not an idiot, and Siam is not without smart people. As long as they are given a little time, they can still get in touch with Patel, Xiadie, and the village of Capcom. At that time, what awaits Capcom Village will be a catastrophe.


    It is precisely because of this that since Huang Chang and others are leaving Siam, they must naturally resolve their worries here. They cannot let the people in Kapukong Village die because of Xia Die. They all have a disturbed conscience.


    The solution to this problem is actually very simple. After discussing with the villagers of Capcom Village and telling them the serious situation, Huang Shang will find a foothold for Capcom Village in China in the future. As a guarantee, he finally persuaded the villagers of Capcom Village to include the entire village into his domain. Although the villagers of Capcom Village were somewhat reluctant during the process, and some even complained secretly, but The so-called situation is stronger than people. In the face of the threat of death and the absolute power of Huang Shang and others, their opinions and complaints can only be kept in their hearts, and they dare not put them into words.


    So, after solving the problem in Capcom Village and taking away Xia Die''s ever-changing avatar, Huang Chang and others set off for Dayue.


    Day Viet is a typical mountainous country with relatively poor resources and a backward domestic economy. However, the so-called poor mountains and rivers are full of troublesome people, but the people of Day Viet are also extremely tough. They even caused the people of M country to suffer a lot during the war with M country. Even the world''s first batch of attack helicopters "AH-1G Cobra" were developed for this reason, and were first put into use on the Da Vietnam battlefield in September 1967.


    But even so, this cruel war ended in the "failure" of country M.


    This is also one of the very few foreign wars in the modern history of M country that has suffered a lot, except for the Yalu River War.


    And this is still in such a barren situation in the country of Dayue, which shows how tough the people of the country of Dayue are!


    It is precisely because of the victory in the war with country M that Dayue has always felt that it is very powerful in the following ten years, provoking China many times, and finally broke out the world-famous self-defense counterattack with China. And in the end, they were easily taught by Huaxia for the purpose of military training, and even caused tragic casualties to Dayue Kingdom that they will never forget.


    But it¡¯s no wonder that China¡¯s side, firstly, the country of Dayue took the lead in provoking, and secondly, according to Huang Chang¡¯s personal description from a veteran of the year, China¡¯s self-defense counterattack against Dayue was not too cruel at the beginning. The Huaxia side at least had some restraint, but in the end, the people of the Dayue Kingdom were extremely tough and cruel, and even all the people were soldiers. Even the elderly, women and children joined the war, and unexpectedly caused huge damage to the Huaxia soldiers. The casualties, which made the Huaxia side finally have to go on a killing spree, and let the Dayue side know the strength of the Huaxia soldiers! (This is a real case, so I don¡¯t want to say much. Those who are interested can check it out by themselves, or ask in the group if it¡¯s cool.)


    All in all, after that battle, Huaxia beat Dayue completely in fear, which also made Dayue Kingdom full of complex emotions towards Huaxia, including fear, admiration, and hatred!


    Now that the end of the world is approaching, according to some information collected by Huang Chang and Zhang Daoyi, the country of Dayue has completely entered the situation of warlord melee. Don''t look at the poverty of Dayue, but their people are extremely tough and cruel. This characteristic has also allowed them to produce many strong fighters in combat. In terms of their comprehensive combat power, they can definitely rank among the countries in Southeast Asia. Ten, it is even expected to enter the top five, but the powerhouses of Dai Viet are extremely self-centered, and there is no unified political power and talker, so Dai Viet has been caught in civil strife, and the whole country is full of violent chaos and disputes. It is said to be one of the most chaotic countries in the last days.


    "Is this Da Yue? It feels very similar to Huaxia..."


    After leaving the country of Siam and arriving in the territory of Dayue, Zhang Daoyi looked at the surrounding architectural styles somewhat similar to those of the Chinese country, as well as many shop plaques written in Chinese characters, and was slightly taken aback.


    "Da Viet has already been almost assimilated by Huaxia. Here, even the Huaxia currency is far stronger and more valuable than their currency ''Da Viet Dong''. Moreover, there are many Chinese-speaking people and Chinese immigrant tourists in Da Viet. It can be treated as a remote province in China."


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, the well-informed Depraved rubbed his hands, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "But the beauties of Dayue are really beautiful. You don''t know that the M countrymen left behind in Vietnam. How many romantic debts, the hybrid descendants of these romantic debts, mixed the gracefulness of the oriental people and the three-dimensional sense of the western facial features, as well as the explosive figure, it is simply superb!"


    Speaking of this, Luo Luo suddenly turned his head, looked at Huang Chang, and said seriously: "Brother Cockroach, you didn''t let me go to the red-light district in Siam before, let alone beauties, even I''m only a ladyboy." Seeing that one, and it¡¯s still a monster, this time in Dayue, wouldn¡¯t you still do it?¡±


    "With your head, can you think of anything else besides eating and women all day long?"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang angrily, then shook his head, and said, "I''ll give you an hour, we''ll reconcile after an hour, and then leave here!"


    Although there are many strong men in Dayue Kingdom, there are almost none who can threaten the fall. Unless the Erawan Buddha is chasing and killing them, the fall will never be in any danger. If this is the case, there is no need for Huang Chang to bring the fall Going to hunt down the beasts, depravity can''t help much in this regard anyway.


    So he simply let the degenerate move freely for an hour. Whether the degenerate is looking for a beast or going to spend time and wine for this hour, he doesn''t bother to care about it. Anyway, they will gather and leave here after an hour.


    Calculating the time, with the size of Dayue Kingdom, one hour should be enough to collect all the beasts here.


    PS: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words, there will be three more updates later, okay!

 Chapter 2299

    "One hour, who are you looking down on?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Falling into a rage.


    "Fifty-nine minutes and thirty seconds!"


    Huang Chang was unmoved, and said flatly: "When the time comes, I will come to you no matter whether you are finished or not."


    "I go!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang didn''t care about cursing, and jumped up, turned into an afterimage, and disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    "..."


    Seeing the depravity of the depravity, Zhang Daoyi and Huang Chang felt a little helpless at once, but Xia Die and Sister Bao''er were unmoved. The former knew depravity too well, while the latter was extremely pure. At this moment, only Huang Chang was in his eyes. He said that depravity means going to spend time and wine, even if depravity means death, he wouldn''t care at all.


    "Is he all right?"


    After a while, Zhang Daoyi asked with some concern: "After all, it is a special period. Is there any danger for him to wander around in Dayue country by himself?"


    "Don''t worry, this guy has rough skin and thick flesh. Even if he encounters trouble, he won''t die. At most, he will suffer a little bit."


    Huang Chang shook his head, glanced at the beast that had formed a seven-color cocoon on its shoulder, and suddenly thought of something, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The power contained in the snake on the Erawan Buddha''s body was so strong that after merging with the monkey, it transformed into a light cocoon.


    According to the system, this is because there are too many fusions of the beasts, and some kind of spiritual transformation has begun to occur. The transformed beasts will be more inclined to "beasts" instead of the special existence before. At the same time, the transformed beasts will also become stronger.


    And in this process, if Huang Chang can collect more beasts to integrate into the light cocoon, then the beasts in the light cocoon can be transformed faster and become stronger after transformation.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said: "Okay, without further ado, let''s split up and seize the time to find the beast, and try our best to make a quick decision without revealing our identity, otherwise, once the enemy passes on the news, even If we let the Erawan Buddha know that we are here, he will come looking for us in all likelihood."


    To be honest, with Huang Chang''s current strength and background, even if he encounters the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, he is not invincible, and he is even very sure that he can defeat the enemy, but the problem is that his goal this time is very clear. That is to look for the beast. In this case, he naturally doesn''t need to fight the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, otherwise, even if the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha is destroyed, in case he is injured or is delayed for too long Time, it is not worth the candle for him.


    "I''ll follow you!"


    However, at this moment, Sister Bao''er suddenly said: "There will definitely be a battle to compete for the beast, so I can just learn from you!"


    "Ahem, what about me?"


    Hearing Sister Baoer''s words, Zhang Daoyi choked out a mouthful of saliva, and then couldn''t help complaining: "Sister Baoer, you are my guardian and partner, I am still injured, are you going to abandon me? in spite of?"


    "It''s okay. The Great Viet Kingdom is just that big. If you are in danger, we will rush over to save you."


    Sister Bao''er glanced at Zhang Daoyi and said calmly.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Zhang Daoyi wanted to vomit countless things in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start, so he could only shake his head in the end: "Okay, you are the boss, it''s up to you..."


    "Since she''s following me, it''s still a bit insecure for you to be alone, how about..."


    Seeing that Sister Bao''er insisted on following him, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but did not refuse, but summoned Patel who had been taken away by Fa Ji, and said, "Let him follow you, so that he can be regarded as the real Buddha of the Four Faces." If you chase after me, you can support enough time!"


    "This is... the head-down master?"


    Sensing the cold and sinister aura on Patel''s body, Zhang Daoyi''s expression froze slightly, and he asked with some disgust.


    "Well, a head-down master who has done a lot of evil, but I have already controlled it with my secret method!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "You can use it to block the gun when necessary, to buy time!"


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Although Zhang Daoyi is the most orthodox Taoist disciple, he is not rigid. Knowing that Huang Chang has refined and controlled the head-down master, he appeared for a moment, then laughed, and said, "However, it is so easy to control an epic The method of the head-down master and fellow daoist is really shocking!"


    "It''s just some low-level tricks..."


    Huang Chang smiled noncommittally, then identified the direction, and said: "With the luck of the Great Viet Kingdom, the strongest place should be in their capital. If so, I will head towards the capital and look for the beast along the way." trace, as for other directions, please leave it to you fellow daoist!"


    "It is incumbent!"


    Zhang Daoyi nodded, then cupped his hands and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go ahead!"


    After the words fell, he didn''t talk nonsense anymore, he just glanced at Sister Bao''er, nodded for a moment, then jumped up, flew with his sword, pierced the void and shot towards the distance.


    At the same time, Ba Taier, who was controlled by Fa Ji, also jumped up and followed.


    Only after leaving for a period of time, Zhang Daoyi returned to his original nature, took another look at the ugly Patel, sighed, and said: "There are new people who forget the old ones, and when they come, they are accompanied by a beautiful The girl who was born in the past has now become an old man who is neither human nor ghost, and has to work part-time to pay off debts... I am really struggling..."


    After the words fell, Zhang Daoyi sighed again, and rushed forward with dejected speed.


    ...


    "Let''s go too."


    Seeing Zhang Daoyi leave, Huang Chang nodded to Sister Bao''er, and then said to Xia Die: "Xia Die, let the Gu worms out, if you don''t want to cover the entire Dayue Kingdom, at least it can serve as a warning .¡±


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die nodded, and then quietly released endless eggs. Afterwards, these eggs quickly hatched and began to turn into inconspicuous bugs, which spread in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    After getting ready, Huang Chang, Sister Bao''er and Xia Die also set off, heading towards HZM City, the capital of the Dayue Kingdom.


    And in the process of rushing, Sister Bao''er kept asking Huang Chang about various things about practice and swordsmanship, and facing this fanatical martial idiot, Huang Chang could only take the trouble to put some of her own practice into practice. He told Sister Bao''er with his experience in sword skills that this thing is not too precious anyway, and as a member of the Taoist sect, he would not be so self-preserving.


    boom!


    And not long after Huang Chang and the others had started to act in the Dayue Kingdom, a violent roar suddenly exploded from a jungle in the Dayue Kingdom, followed by a bright golden light shining, a golden man with eight arms in all directions The law body also appears out of thin air!


    The Erawan Buddha has caught up!


    PS: Today''s first update is here, continue to code words, the outline has been straightened out, there are two more updates to come, okay!

 Chapter 2300

    The area of ??Dayue Country is small, but the terrain is extremely complex, with many mountains and forests, and there are many poisonous insects and snakes. Even before the end of the world, if ordinary people stray into some dense jungles of Dayue Country, there will be no small risk. Let alone now.


    After being separated from Zhang Daoyi, who was still corrupted, Huang Chang headed all the way to HZM City, the capital of the Dayue Kingdom.


    According to some information he collected before, although the country of Da Viet is now in a state of separatism by the strong and warlords, the capital city of HZM is a relatively special place. After a long period of scuffle, these powerhouses who ruled the country of Da Viet also realized that although there was competition among them, they also needed cooperation, so they finally divided the capital HZM into a relatively neutral area. No one is allowed to touch or garrison troops. They can only station a very small number of trading teams representing themselves in it, and then conduct various transactions in HZM City. If someone violates the agreement and dares to make a big move in HZM City, then many other forces will attack Of.


    Because of this, many survivors also went to HZM City to take refuge, but it was not easy to live in HZM City, and they needed to pay a high "residency fee", so those people had to work every day or go out to find various places. To ensure that they will not be kicked out of HZM City, the high residence fees they pay will eventually fall into the pockets of those warlords and become one of their incomes.


    In this case, going to HZM City is definitely the best choice if you want to collect the latest information.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the saying that troublesome people come out of poor mountains and rivers is really true. Along the way, Huang Chang also discovered many differences between Da Viet and other countries.


    First up is the survivors and the survivor base.


    In other countries, after many baptisms of natural changes, most of the remaining survivors will live together in a very small number of gathering places, and then the small gathering places will either be destroyed by natural disasters and natural changes, or perish. Within the "man-made disaster", it is rare to see the existence of small gathering places.


    However, in the jungles, mountains, and ruins of the Dayue Kingdom, Huang Chang sensed the existence of many small gathering places and survivors, and the strength of these people is quite good. There are many legend-level powerhouses. In terms of combat power per capita, then the country of Dayue and even the country Huang Shang has been to since the apocalypse is the well-deserved N0.1 among the many countries he has been to!


    And the survivors of a small country of Quer generally have such a strong strength, which shows how strong the survivors of this Da Viet country are, and how fierce the competition is!


    Just like raising Gu, none of the survivors who can survive in such a complex and cruel natural and human environment in Dayue Kingdom is weak!


    I don''t know if it''s because of my own good luck, or the blessing of the beast cocoon on my shoulder, or the instinct of animal movement in the country of Dayue to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. In short, during the process of heading to HZM City, Huang Chang unexpectedly encountered Two beasts that were being hunted down by the strong men of Dayue Kingdom, and these beasts were the same as the snakes before, after meeting him, they took the initiative to get into the colorful light cocoon on his shoulder, letting the colorful light The cocoon bloomed with even brighter brilliance.


    If this situation is seen by other Taoist competitors who are struggling to pursue the beast, they will probably cry with envy!


    And after seeing Huang Chang "snatch" away the Lucky Beast, the survivors of the Dayue Kingdom who followed him were also furious, and attacked Huang Chang fiercely one by one.


    At the beginning, Huang Chang didn''t want to commit any crimes. Anyway, he, Xia Die, and Sister Bao''er are all disguised now, and these survivors of Dayue Kingdom can''t recognize their identities. As long as these people are defeated, then Just let them swear not to leak information about themselves and others.


    However, Huang Chang underestimated the ferocity of these Da Viet people. Whether they were old people, children, or women, these survivors were all extremely violent and fearless of death. Facing Huang Chang and others who dared to "rob" their beasts People, these people don''t seem to have any idea of ??compromise, they are fighting desperately with Huang Shang and others, even if there are women and children who seem to compromise and surrender, they will often launch suicide attacks when Huang Shang and others approach , although due to the huge gap in strength, these people did not cause any harm to Huang Shang and others, but it also allowed Huang Shang and others to truly see the ferocity and cruelty of the Dayue people.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the last three remaining survivors of the Great Viet Kingdom rushed to Huang Chang and the others, blatantly self-destructing, but the impact of the explosion was easily blocked by Huang Chang, without hurting them at all.


    So far, these Dai Viet people have been completely annihilated, and none of them remained.


    "Are these people crazy?"


    Seeing the corpses all over the floor, Xia Die turned pale.


    She is not a rookie who has never killed people and seen blood. In fact, as a Gu master, Xia Die has killed quite a few people, but the fearless style of these Da Yue people still scared him a little.


    "This is the style of the people of Da Viet. They are poor and poor. Otherwise, country M and China would not have suffered a lot."


    Huang Chang shook his head, sighed slightly, and said, "Similarly, this is also the law of their survival. If they hadn''t maintained this ferocity, I''m afraid Da Yue would have perished or been annexed by other countries."


    At this moment, Huang Chang thought of an incident that the veteran described to him that day.


    That incident was experienced by the veteran himself. That was when the war had just begun. Huaxia soldiers invaded the territory of Da Viet to fight. The almost disorderly and outdated soldiers in Da Viet were not the opponents of Huaxia''s well-trained soldiers who had experienced many years of war. It was defeated steadily, and no one could stop it.


    But just when everyone thought that the war would end smoothly and teach the people of Dayue a lesson, the people of Dayue used their ferocity to cause a lot of casualties to the Huaxia people.


    The people of Dayue, who are all soldiers, changed their tactics after discovering that their army was no match for the Huaxia people, and began to use old people, children and women to fight.


    At that time, the old soldier was just a fledgling young man, trekking with the army, but met many Dai Viet girls bathing and playing in a river. At that time, China''s information was closed, and those young people had never seen such a scene. Looking at those beautiful and exposed girls, those young soldiers who could only be called big boys turned their heads in embarrassment and did not dare to go. look.


    But this gentlemanly turn of the head brought them the bad luck of death!


    The moment they turned their heads, those girls took out weapons that had been wrapped in plastic from the water, and fired wildly at those Huaxia soldiers, causing huge casualties to them, and even the veteran was shot several times!


    This kind of thing was definitely not an exception at the time. For example, an ignorant child secretly rushed into the army with a pistol and died with him, and he seemed kind and close to the Chinese army, and even sent food to the Chinese army every day in exchange for some It is not uncommon for old people with supplies and money to detonate explosives in food or simply poison them when they enter the Chinese army one day. These things are not uncommon, and they have caused great casualties to Chinese soldiers.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in that war, more Chinese soldiers died at the hands of old people, children and women than at the hands of Dai Viet soldiers!


    It is also because of this that Huaxia will change its strategy later. For anyone who dares to approach the army and the warning is invalid, no matter men, women, young or old, they will be treated equally, and many people will be killed. Only then will they really defeat the last will of resistance of the Dayue Kingdom and win that day. victory.


    And this is before the end of the world!


    The people of Da Viet at that time were so fierce and tenacious. This shows how fierce the people of Da Viet are now after going through the honing of the last days!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, continue to code, and try to finish the third update before going to sleep!

 Chapter 2301

    After seeing the ferocity and tenacity of those Da Viet people, Huang Chang and others, who didn''t want to kill, basically robbed and dodged in the process of seizing the beast, trying not to meet those Da Viet people face to face. If they can''t avoid it, they will use thunderous means to get rid of those fierce Da Viet people, so as to avoid causing more trouble and commotion.


    In this way, when Huang Chang and others went all the way and came to HZM City, they had already captured five beasts, and also got a very useful news from those Dayue people, that is, the current lineage of the Brahman God Clan A sky-high price reward has been issued. Anyone who brings animals into HZM City, no matter whether they are individuals or forces, will be protected by the Brahman gods. Advanced skills.


    It is also because of this that some forces and powerful people who have captured the beasts are now gathering in HZM City, which means that there are probably a lot of beasts gathered in HZM City now.


    It is worth mentioning that the Brahmin God Clan has great influence in the country of Dayue!


    The main religion of Day Viet is Buddhism, but under the influence of China, Confucianism and Taoism are relatively prosperous, and some people even bring these religions together to create a "Caotai religion" that is very popular in the south of Day Viet.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the infiltration ability of the Brahman gods is indeed very powerful, just like Siam, which was originally known as the country of a thousand Buddhas, has been completely infiltrated by the Brahman religion, and now the Buddhist power of the Da Viet Kingdom is also being dominated by the Brahman gods. Infiltration, coupled with the fact that most of the influence of Buddhism itself is in China, due to various constraints, it cannot expand beyond China, so that the Brahmans have gradually become the largest force in the country of Dayue, with great influence.


    In fact, not only Siam and Dai Viet, but also the nearby Gaomian Kingdom and many countries in Southeast Asia have been infiltrated by the Brahmans. This shows how powerful and powerful the Brahmans have become.


    This also means that if Huang Chang wants to compete for those beasts in HZM City, it will definitely alarm the Brahmins!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang changed his strategy and asked Xia Die to use Gu worms to disguise the three of them, and then used Gu worms to control some Da Yue people to sneak into HZM City.


    Since you want to do it, you should simply wait until the beasts are almost gathered, and then evacuate here immediately, so as not to give the Brahmans a chance to send reinforcements to delay their time.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that the "reinforcements" of the Brahmans had already arrived!


    ...


    At the same time, in the realm of the Great Viet Kingdom, in a gathering place, Corruption was speaking proficient Da Viet dialect, hugging left and right, and kissing two plump Da Viet beauties.


    Unlike Huang Chang and others who have been in China all the year round, the degenerate who has undergone professional training can almost be said to be 007 in the killer world. He is proficient in languages ????of various countries, even a small language like Da Viet dialect. He is very proficient, and as a great witch in the epic realm, he can already perfectly control his own flesh and blood, so now he is also pretending to be a Da Viet person, using proficient Da Viet language with generous "rewards", and then using After the powerful strength dispelled some people''s bad intentions, he successfully mixed into a small gathering place and started his life of debauchery.


    This may seem weird, but it''s actually quite normal.


    The character of the people of Da Viet is very strange, just like the war with country M was extremely cruel, but at the same time, there are many women of Da Viet who worship the people of country M, or are greedy for vanity, and have sex with people of country M, as long as you have enough strength and money , then you can easily get the girl you want in Dai Viet.


    What''s more, as a veteran of flowers, Depraved is so good at flirting!


    All in all, Depraved has had his fill of fun by now and is ready to strip down and get down to business.


    He didn''t forget the one-hour appointment Huang Chang gave him!


    With Huang Chang''s pissing nature, if the time comes, this guy will definitely be able to pull himself out of the bed!


    He would never give Huang Chang this chance, so he had to make a quick decision!


    "wrong!"


    However, just when Xiang Xiang was about to take off his clothes and do business, and have a spring evening with the two Vietnamese half-breeds around him, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, before Fate could even react, a huge golden wheel pierced through the void with a blazing golden light, shattering the room where Fade was located with the force of thunder, and then exploded loudly, shattering the room and its surroundings. Several surrounding buildings were smashed together, and many Dai Viet people were affected by this terrifying explosion, and ended up with no bones left.


    "Fuck!"


    boom!


    It was just unexpected that after the violent explosion, a curse sounded from the dust of the ruins, and then the dust of the ruins exploded, and a tall figure appeared in the dust.


    The person who came was fallen!


    Obviously, this horrific attack didn''t really hurt him, it just left a lot of scars on his body!


    Not only that? In the next moment, the wings folded behind the Fallen, revealing the two Dai Viet girls who were still in shock but unscathed.


    "Beauty, go and wait aside for now, and that bastard will come looking for you when I finish it!"


    After saying a few words to the two girls in Da Viet dialect, Corruption suddenly threw the two girls far away, then walked out of the ruins, and looked at the girl who appeared outside the gathering place, shining golden light all over her body, with eight arms in all directions. The Erawan Buddha, his eyes fixed, asked in a deep voice: "How did you find it?"


    He never expected that the Erawan Buddha could find him in such a short period of time, and even found him!


    "Sure enough, you did it!"


    Hearing the fallen words, the Erawan Buddha was furious: "Tell me, where did Zhang Daoyi go, and where is my fortune beast?"


    He didn''t know Huang Chang''s identity, but he tracked it here with a special method, and then encountered Fallen, and Fallen easily blocked his sneak attack just now, showing amazing strength, so he naturally took it for granted that before Everything he does is done by depravity, and his heart is full of murderous intent for depravity!


    "How the hell do I know where they are!"


    However, to the surprise of the Erawan Buddha, the depravity at this moment was even more angry than him. After hearing these words, a fierce and violent murderous intent erupted from his body: "There is an injustice, the debtor has the owner, and the one who robs is not I, the one who snatched the beast was not me, why did you find me instead of him, you really think I am a soft persimmon, right? I took an hour off with great difficulty, and now I have to raise a gun Get on the horse, and now you are ruining my good deed..."


    "I think you are dying!"


    As soon as the words fell, the breath of the fallen body exploded, and then he jumped up, turning into a black and red afterimage, and took the initiative to kill the Erawan Buddha at an astonishing speed!


    Dare to ruin his good deeds!


    Let''s see if he doesn''t beat the bastard to death today!


    PS: Here''s the third update, please support me, I''m going to bed, I guess I won''t be able to see it until tomorrow morning, good night everyone!

 Chapter 2302

    "So fast!"


    Under the rage of the fallen, he shot with all his strength, and the speed was extremely fast, and he was killed in front of the Erawan Buddha in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing the depravity that was terribly fast and exuding a powerful aura, the Erawan Buddha was also slightly startled, then took a deep breath, and the four heads shouted in unison: "Stop!"


    boom!


    The Brahman religion was created after the Brahman gods betrayed Buddhism, and its inheritance of skills is very similar to the inheritance of Buddhism, so at this moment, the shout of the Erawan Buddha also imitated the technique of the mantra of Buddhism, the sound was like a thunderbolt, shaking the sky and the earth, even The gathering place they were in was directly shaken so that the buildings collapsed, and some Da Viet people who were too late to evacuate were even more affected. They were shaken by this terrifying mantra, their bodies collapsed, their minds and souls were shattered, and they died tragically on the spot.


    However, to the surprise of the Erawan Buddha, under the bombardment of his mantra with all his strength, the depravity did not seem to be greatly affected, and its speed almost did not decrease at all. He just frowned and cursed at the same time: "You''re screaming, you''re going to die!"


    The moment the voice fell, Jiang Luo had already swung his right arm, which turned into a sharp long knife, and slashed at the Erawan Buddha!


    "True words are useless?!"


    Seeing that his Sanskrit mantra had no effect on the depravity, the Erawan Buddha was shocked.


    You must know that with his current cultivation base and the four heads of the Dharma Body screaming in unison, the superimposed power of this mantra has reached an astonishing level. His physical body would be severely injured, his soul would be shaken violently, and even if he survived, his strength would be greatly reduced, but this person in front of him was not affected at all... What kind of monster is this!


    However, the shock was the shock, and the Erawan Buddha''s reaction was extremely fast. The next moment, his eyes were fixed, and the scriptures in his hands burst open, turning into countless pages of scriptures, and swept away towards the degeneration , and burst into golden light, as if to completely cover the depravity!


    Rumble!


    But the next moment, a scene that shocked the Erawan Buddha even more appeared.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the remaining pages of the scriptures shrouded in the fall were like real white paper, completely vulnerable to the sharp blade transformed from the right arm of the fall, and blinked. Suddenly, it was cut through by it amidst the roaring sound, and then the sharp blade followed the trend and slashed towards the Erawan Buddha fiercely.


    boom!


    The ultimate moves were broken one after another, and the Erawan Buddha was almost unable to make any other reactions in a hurry. He could only wave his arms, shielding himself with a bright golden light, and moved towards the sharp blade to block.


    Then, there was another violent roar, and this time the shining golden figure of the Erawan Buddha flew upside down, and then fell heavily in the distance, smashing a house into pieces, and its entire body was ruined buried.


    "Mom''s a bitch, delaying my good deeds, don''t talk about the four-faced Buddha, even if you are Jesus, I will beat you all over the head!"


    After blasting the Erawan Buddha into the air, Jiang Xiang snorted coldly, jumped up again, and killed the Erawan Buddha.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the ruins where the Erawan Buddha was located exploded, and then the figure of the Erawan Buddha shot up from it, waved the golden staff in his hand, and slammed it towards the fallen.


    At the same time, the magic weapons on his other arms also shone brightly, but this time they did not take the initiative to attack with magic weapons, but attached those magic weapons to the surrounding ground, absorbing its endless rocks and soil. , and quickly compressed, turning into a diamond-like situation, bombarding towards the corruption with astonishing speed and strength.


    Rumble!


    Although the Erawan Buddha came in an incarnation, his incarnation was made by combining the power of Siti Chai and the Nine Great Saints, plus the power poured into his own incarnation, and many strong men who had been devoured in the battle before. , which also gave his incarnation extremely powerful combat power.


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the depravity who had had the upper hand before was actually blocked by the golden scepter in the hands of the Erawan Buddha, although the golden scepter disappeared after the burst of light. It was directly cut off by the fallen blade, but at the same time, the boulders that came lasing one by one hit the fallen body fiercely with an astonishing speed and bright light, and then there were bursts of violent attacks. Amidst the roaring sound, the fallen will be bombarded and retreated steadily!


    "Sure enough, you have a physique that is immune to magic!"


    After successfully forcing back the fall, a gleam flashed in the eyes of the Erawan Buddha: "No wonder my mantras and scriptures are ineffective for you, but although the magic immune physique is rare, it is not invulnerable. Now I have found your weakness, you Just die obediently!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Erawan Buddha once again absorbed the magic tools on the surrounding ground, and then sucked up the rocks and soil with the magic tools, condensed them into tough boulders, and suspended them around him!


    His body is just an incarnation, and the magic weapon condensed is just an energy aggregate, not a real magic weapon. Although the power is still powerful, with all kinds of supernatural powers, it is more than enough to deal with the general epic realm powerhouse, but against the one in front of him who has The "magic immune" physique, the enemy who can break through the energy is obviously greatly restrained.


    However, the Erawan Buddha is after all an ancient strong man with rich combat experience, so after realizing this, he immediately changed his fighting style, no longer using those magic weapons embodied in energy to attack, but using these magic weapons combined with his supernatural powers To condense and summon the boulders, and use these boulders to take on physicality and become extremely strong and heavy against the Fall.


    Sure enough, in this way, the depravity was actually retreated steadily by the bombardment of these boulders, and it was obviously at a disadvantage!


    "Weak Nima''s point, if you give you some color, you will open a dyeing workshop?"


    Although being bombarded by boulders made him retreat steadily and seemed to be at a disadvantage, he actually did not suffer any injuries by virtue of his super strong physique and strength. Instead, he became even more angry and roared: "You think you are so special?" What is Brother Cockroach? If you tell me to hit me, you can hit me? Just an incarnation, watch me smash your head off!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, the blood on Luo Xiang''s body surged, and then he opened his mouth wide, spitting out cocoons one after another, and shot towards the Erawan Buddha.


    The next moment, those cocoons exploded one after another, turning into hideous and terrifying giant insects and giant monsters, and then collided fiercely with the boulders that came from the blast, and smashed them together amidst bursts of violent roars. Those hard boulders were blasted to pieces!


    At the same time, taking advantage of those giant worms and giant monsters blocking the front, the fallen himself also jumped up, waved the wings that grew from his back, and rushed towards the Erawan Buddha again at an astonishing speed with blazing blood !


    PS: I came back late from overtime, the first update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2303

    During the period of time in Shanhe Shejitu, although Fallen suffered a lot, he also gained a lot.


    The biggest gain is that he has absorbed and accumulated majestic power with his newly realized "egg-making" supernatural powers. Don''t underestimate these "eggs", which contain all kinds of powers that Huang Chang uses to beat and degenerate. Terrible power. In addition, these eggs also contain the essence and power of the fallen self, thus possessing powerful strength, speed, defense, and a part of the physique of an invulnerable body.


    In this way, the monsters evolved from these eggs not only have extremely strong melee combat ability, but also contain powerful elemental power, coupled with various poisons derived from the fallen blood essence, this also makes these eggs become It''s even more terrifying, even if it''s an epic battle, it will be very difficult!


    What''s more, it''s not as simple as one or two such eggs falling into the body!


    But at this moment, facing a powerful enemy like the Erawan Buddha, he fell into anger, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He directly showed his hole card, released a large number of eggs, and transformed into various monsters to join the battle. At the same time, he himself rushed to the Erawan Buddha again and attacked it.


    He is very clear in his heart that what is in front of him now is just an incarnation of the Erawan Buddha. No matter how powerful the power contained in this incarnation is, it even uses Sitichai''s physical body as a carrier, but an incarnation is an incarnation, and after all, it still has There are many disadvantages, especially the characteristics of this kind of energy aggregate. His invulnerable physique is his biggest nemesis, so he is not in the slightest when facing the four-faced Buddha at this moment, and he is reckless.


    "What kind of monster are you?!"


    Seeing the strange operation of spitting eggs out of Corruption''s mouth, and those eggs evolving into various monsters, even the well-informed Erawan Buddha''s face changed, and then he jumped up, the golden lotus magic weapon in his hand fell under his feet, and walked Bu Shenglian withdrew at a speed even a little faster than the fallen, distanced himself from the fallen.


    How rich the fighting experience of the Erawan Buddha is, so naturally he will not easily let Corruption get close at this moment.


    While retreating, the Erawan Buddha also cast spells again, constantly absorbing the rocks and soil on the ground with the magic weapon, and even some whole houses were absorbed by his magic weapon, and then quickly in the shining golden light. Compressed, a large number of boulders were built again and shot towards the fallen, in an attempt to delay the speed of the fallen and avoid close combat with the fallen.


    It''s just that he had been prepared for this fall, and the giant worms and giant monsters mutated from "eggs" took the initiative to crush and resist these boulders, so these boulders did not cause him too much trouble. And he has been continuing to chase the Erawan Buddha, obviously not wanting to give the Erawan Buddha a chance to breathe.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing the corruption and a group of monsters chasing after him, the eyes of the Erawan Buddha became extremely cold.


    The special physique of the person in front of him is too much restraint on his incarnation, especially the magical weapons condensed by his incarnation are even more vulnerable, so that he can only fight in such a simple or even crude way, Otherwise, if there is a magic weapon at hand, then how could he be forced into such a situation by such a mere little guy!


    However, whether it is angry or aggrieved, the Erawan Buddha has indeed fallen into a rather embarrassing situation.


    He can''t keep avoiding like this!


    You must know that it took a lot of effort for him to successfully track them down. If those who chased and killed these people retreated in such a panic, not only would he absolutely not be able to swallow this breath, but it would also make him a joke!


    God has the majesty of God, the so-called divine power cannot be violated, one of the three gods of the Brahman religion, the face of the Erawan Buddha is even related to the reputation of the entire Brahman god clan, so no matter what, even if he has to pay a huge price, he will have to do it today. Defeating this damned bastard, and making him want to live and die, is also to let others see what happens to those who dare to offend the majesty of God!


    The next moment, the Erawan Buddha had a decision in his heart, and a fierce murderous intent flashed in his eyes. At the same time, he raised his right hand high and shouted sharply: "By my order, the magic weapon will come quickly!"


    Rumble!


    As the words of the Four Faced Buddha fell, streaks of blazing golden light suddenly shone from his body, and soared into the sky, straight into the sky!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s eyes froze, and an inexplicable uneasiness rose in his heart!


    "Fuck, what the hell is this old bald donkey going to do!"


    Corruption trusts his intuition very much, so when he sensed this danger, his heart tightened and he gritted his teeth. The blood on his body soared, and he even faintly turned into a bloody flame!


    And with this bloody brilliance, the speed of the fall also skyrocketed instantly, and with the addition of wings on the back, the whole person was like a shooting star, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, chasing in front of the Erawan Buddha, and then slammed his left arm With a wave of the ground, chains full of sharp poisonous thorns and barbs formed at the end of the arm, and they directly wound towards the Erawan Buddha.


    At the same time, his right arm turned into a pitch-black long spear, which was as bright as lightning, and stabbed fiercely at the Erawan Buddha!


    "What?!"


    The Erawan Buddha never thought that the speed of the fall could be even faster. Facing the black spear that was piercing straight, and the black and red chains that surrounded him and blocked all his escape routes, the Erawan Buddha His face also became more and more gloomy, and then his eight arms were sealed, his body shone with golden light, and his body quickly doubled, turning into a giant who seemed to be made of gold!


    This is the secret method transformed by the Brahman gods through the body-protecting and body-building exercises "Fudo Mingwang Seal" that they stole from Buddhism. It is called "Indestructible God Seal". Improving the strength and defense of the physical body is almost as powerful as the "Fudo Ming King Seal" of the Buddhist sect.


    Now that Corruption is coming forward, the Erawan Buddha is unavoidable. In addition, all kinds of martial arts and supernatural powers are restrained by the Corrupted Invincible Body, so he can only use this "Immortal Immortal Seal" with all his strength. , In order to greatly improve the defense and strength of his avatar, and finally use this powerful power and defense to take the blow of the Fallen!


    However, it turns out that the Erawan Buddha still underestimated the depravity!


    His avatar is indeed very strong, and the "Imperishable God Seal" is also mysterious and powerful, but his mere avatar wants to fight against a great witch with Pangu''s bloodline with only physical strength, this is simply a dream!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the Erawan Buddha shone with bright golden light, like a glass golden man, was thrown out by the fallen knife, and it was even as if it was made of gold. The general body is also covered with cracks, and there is a deep and terrifying wound on the chest, as if it is almost being split in two by the knife of the Fallen!


    And after severely injuring and knocking away the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, Corruption didn''t give the opponent any chance to breathe, accelerated again, and chased after the Erawan Buddha that flew upside down!


    But at this moment, an extremely intense sense of crisis suddenly came out of his heart, as if some terrible danger was about to come!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, I¡¯m so sleepy, go to bed first, the third update will be added tomorrow, huh!

 Chapter 2304

    Corruption''s reaction is extremely fast, and he trusts his intuition very much, so he has already reacted almost at the moment when a strong sense of crisis arises in his heart, and the three pairs of wings on his back suddenly close together, enveloping his body , and gathered quickly, and finally turned into a huge "turtle shell", protecting his whole body!


    Rumble!


    Facts have proved that the judgment of the fallen is correct. I saw that he had just completed his defensive posture, and an extremely blazing golden light that seemed to be able to illuminate the entire world fell from the sky, and then bombarded him fiercely on his back with astonishing speed and strength. On the layer of "turtle shell".


    The next moment, accompanied by a shocking roar, the tortoise shell, which was built with all its strength, was shattered by the blazing golden light, and the flesh and blood exploded. Not only that, but the terrifying power directly knocked down He fell into the ground, and even the entire survivor''s base where he was located was affected and destroyed by this terrifying force, and it collapsed instantly, turning into a huge pit.


    The entire gathering place was destroyed with just one blow, which shows how terrifying the power contained in this golden light is!


    boom!


    The next moment, the golden light broke through the ground from the shattered pit, and fell into the hands of the Erawan Buddha at an astonishing speed. It merged with the golden scepter in his hand, turned into substance, and emitted a wave of An astonishing coercion!


    This is the most powerful one among the many instruments of the Erawan Buddha - the rod of authority!


    According to legend, the Erawan Buddha holds many magic tools, and the rod of authority represents the supreme power and power, and it is also the most powerful one among the many magic tools of the Erawan Buddha. Originally, this rod of authority was left in the body of the Great Brahma of the Indian Brahma Kingdom to ensure the safety of the Indian Brahma Kingdom and the movement of animals. With such majesty, he can only summon this artifact and use it to fight!


    And this authoritative staff originally gathered the majestic power of faith. After the end of the world, it was recast by a large number of believers by the Erawan Buddha. Qiang has far surpassed ordinary spirit treasures, and is very compatible with the Erawan Buddha. It is precisely because of this that he can use this authority rod to exert such terrifying power, and even break the fallen defense with one blow!


    You must know that after absorbing the blood of those Pangu incarnations from zero, the fallen Pangu''s body has become more perfect, and the strong defense of the epic realm is almost impossible to break through. It was impossible to withstand Huang Chang''s indiscriminate bombardment for so long, but now the Erawan Buddha can break through the degenerate defense with a blow from the authority stick, which shows how terrifying the power of his blow is!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this blow already possesses the power to instantly kill the strong in the epic realm!


    However, after summoning the Staff of Authority into his hand again, the Erawan Buddha seemed to have noticed something, his face was full of surprise, and his eyes were even more golden, as if he could see through everything, staring at the ruins.


    In an instant, his pupils shrank suddenly, and an unbelievable look flashed in his eyes: "How could this be..."


    At this moment, in his eyes, he can clearly see that the Fallen, who was expected to be severely injured or even killed by his all-out blow just now, did not seem to be severely injured, but turned his hands into Huge sharp claws, digging forward underground, fled towards the distance, and the speed was almost exaggerated.


    In addition, due to the special degenerate physique, his Dharma eyes could only vaguely lock onto a vague figure. Even if he didn''t find it a little strange, if he observed it carefully, he might have really let this guy escape!


    Upon discovering this, the Erawan Buddha''s expression also became serious.


    Obviously, this guy not only has the physique of being immune to magic, but also his physical defense is so strong to a terrifying level, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to escape the full blow he launched with the authority wand!


    "Don''t try to run!"


    The next moment, the Erawan Buddha was furious, and with a roar, the rod of authority in his hand shot out again, smashing layers of the earth, and shooting towards the depravity underground.


    Not only that, but he himself followed the endless golden light transformed by the rod of authority, and rushed towards the fallen, obviously not wanting to give the fallen a chance to escape!


    "Again, damn, you must be sick. It''s not that I robbed your snake and saved the person you were about to kill. You have a debtor and a debtor. Why are you staring at me!"


    Feeling the intense sense of crisis coming from behind again, the degenerate who was digging underground couldn''t help but curse.


    The rod of authority is not an energy aggregate, but a real top-level spiritual treasure. It is extremely powerful, especially under the urging of the Erawan Buddha, it has terrifying destructive power. The rod of authority was severely injured. If he hadn''t possessed a body that is invulnerable to all spells, which can quickly dissolve the power that invaded the body, and the recovery ability of Pangu''s body was extremely terrifying, he might have been either dead or disabled just now.


    But even so, such a terrifying blow made Jiang Chen realize that he might not be the opponent of this bald donkey on his own, not to mention that this is just an incarnation of the opponent, and it is meaningless to beat him to death, so he It''s also a 36-counter plan, which is the best plan, and just run away.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to be discovered by this guy!


    Thinking of this, Fallen''s eyes sharpened, he took a deep breath, and while continuing to escape forward, he opened his mouth and spit out a lot of "eggs"!


    However, the difference from before is that these eggs did not hatch this time, but were caught by Qi Qi at the moment when he escaped a certain distance, and the rod of authority also broke through the ground, and the endless power of the carrier came. Detonate!


    These eggs themselves contain extremely powerful power, and they are all detonated at this moment. A super earthquake directly collapsed and shattered the ground in a radius of dozens of miles. The jungle of buildings on the ground was also razed to the ground, and the authority staff that was chasing after the fallen was also temporarily blocked in this violent explosion. down.


    By the next moment, when the dust had settled and the light of the majestic staff had shrunk, revealing the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, the corruption had already disappeared without a trace, and its whereabouts were unknown.


    The Erawan Buddha finally let Corruption escape from him!


    "You can''t escape, I will kill you no matter what today!"


    Although protected by the rod of authority, the Erawan Buddha was not injured in the terrifying explosion just now, but he was still a little disgraced. Looking at the entire battlefield that had been turned into ruins, his expression became abnormal even if he did not find any trace of depravity. He became gloomy, then took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and roared, and the roar resounded in all directions.


    Afterwards, he grasped the mace of authority and swung it violently, unexpectedly shattering the space abruptly amidst streaks of bright golden light, and then stepped into the shattered space crack and disappeared.


    At the same time, Corruption, who had fled to a distance, still didn''t dare to relax!


    Because the intense sense of crisis in his heart still exists, which also means that the danger has not passed!


    PS: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words, there are three more updates tonight, I love you, y''all!

 Chapter 2305

    "Fuck, what the hell is this called!"


    Fleeing all the way, Fallen couldn''t help complaining wildly in his heart.


    It was hard for him to persuade Huang Chang to give him an hour to "release the wind", but he encountered such a thing before he finished taking off his clothes, and now the beauties are gone, and he is still being chased and killed. Isn''t that really weird bad luck.


    But then again, how did the Erawan Buddha find him?


    Didn''t this guy get tricked by Brother Cockroach and fall into the turbulent flow of space? Even if this guy has a strong cultivation base and can cross the turbulent space, how can he catch up in such a short time in such a short time?


    And... why me?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t this guy go to Zhang Daoyi or Brother Cockroach?


    For a moment, doubts abounded in the fallen heart.


    But Corruption also knows that now is not the time to think about these things. The next moment, he spit out a lot of eggs, but this time these eggs did not change into monsters, nor did they self-destruct, but rapidly expanded and deformed, and then turned into one after another. The depraved flesh and blood incarnations, which were almost identical, shot towards all directions at an extremely fast speed.


    After all, these eggs were transformed from his essence and blood. With the great witch''s ability to control flesh and blood, it is really easy to use these eggs to construct some flesh and blood incarnations.


    And these flesh and blood clones transformed from eggs are far from being comparable to the fallen body in terms of strength, but the breath is almost exactly the same. Conceal the sky and cross the sea to avoid the pursuit of the Erawan Buddha.


    Although he may not be able to defeat that guy if he fights to the end, but he is not stupid. If there is no benefit, why should he risk his life to fight with that guy?


    It wasn''t me who took Zhang Daoyi''s money for his life and saved Zhang Daoyi!


    The beast didn''t fall into his hands either!


    He won''t help Huang Chang fight this black pot!


    However, I don''t know if the magical power of the Erawan Buddha is stronger than what Fallen had imagined, or because Fallen was too unlucky. In short, even if he created so many flesh and blood clones and fled around, he was also absconding with all his strength, but the kind in Fallen''s heart The inexplicable sense of crisis still hasn''t disappeared, on the contrary, it has become more and more intense!


    This means that the Erawan Buddha is still chasing him, and it is getting closer and closer to him!


    It''s just that the more this is the case, the more doubts the fallen will have in their hearts.


    How the hell did this guy lock him in?


    ...


    On the other side, Huang Chang, Xia Die and Sister Bao''er also entered the capital of Dayue Kingdom, HZM City.


    Today, the warlords of the Great Viet Kingdom are separatist, and the chaos is extremely chaotic. As the central area for the transactions of the major warlords, HZM City is the most prosperous and safe place in the entire Great Viet Kingdom. Even many strong people in the gathering places have placed their families in HZM. In this way, even if they fail in the power struggle, or even die, their families can live safely in HZM City for a period of time with the rich wealth they left behind.


    Of course, living in HZM City requires a very high cost of living, even if you want to enter HZM City, you need to pay a high entry fee, and you need to verify your identity through various methods to avoid unnecessary trouble and confusion. However, these things did not pose any troubles to Huang Chang and the others today. Guang Xiadie used Gu worms to easily control the gate guards at the city gate, and then the three entered the city smoothly!


    Inside and outside the city are almost two completely different worlds!


    The Dayue Country outside HZM City is a wild and cruel warlord battlefield. People are fighting for various interests everywhere, and people are dying every second, so that the population of Dayue Country is increasing. Fewer and fewer, but it is precisely through this kind of gu-like fighting, coupled with the fierce nature of the people of Da Viet, that the per capita strength of Da Viet is getting stronger and stronger, but in turn, it will also make the fighting more and more cruel And intense, forming a special cycle.


    Especially in this changing day, the outside world is fighting for the beasts, and there are heavy casualties. I don''t know how many strong people are fighting for it.


    But in this HZM city, it basically maintains the normal track of people''s life before the end of the world. There are various shops in the urban area, and there are many tourists on the road. It seems to be quite lively, as if it has not been affected by the outside world at all. general impact.


    But the most here is the red light district!


    There are many beauties in Dai Viet, but these beauties may not all have special skills. In this case, if they want to survive in Dai Viet, where the cost of living is extremely high, the only thing they can sell is themselves. The folk customs are like this, and at the same time, many warlords who jointly control the country of Dai Viet also hope to stimulate the economic circulation of HZM City, so they also vigorously support this industry, resulting in red-light districts abound in HZM City, and they have different styles. Huang Chang, who was not very interested in this aspect, couldn''t help but look at those beauties a few more times.


    "If Corruption knows the situation here, I guarantee that he will regret it to death!"


    Looking at the feasting and debauchery places, and the exposed and enchanting Dayue women at the entrance of the places, Huang Chang suddenly thought of depravity, but smiled: "I don''t know how this guy is doing now, an hour is not much time!"


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, streaks of golden light suddenly shone from the sky above HZM City, and then the golden light condensed and turned into a golden projection with eight arms in all directions.


    "Erawan Buddha?!"


    Looking at the golden projection, Huang Chang and the others froze.


    This projection is none other than the incarnation of Brahma, the Brahman God Clan¡ªErawan Buddha!


    Just why does this guy''s projection appear here?


    "Erawan Buddha?"


    "Big Brahma!"


    "God is above!"


    ...


    Although the beliefs of Dai Viet are mixed, most of the people of Da Viet believe in Buddhism and Brahmanism. After the end of the world, Brahmanism has further penetrated into Dai Viet, performing miracles and bestowing various exercises here. and materials, thus having many believers.


    Because of this, seeing the projection of the Erawan Buddha at this moment, many Dai Viet people in HZM City showed reverence, and even many believers paid homage to their "omniscient and omnipotent" and "supreme" spirit. God!


    And while these people were worshiping the projection of the Erawan Buddha, the cold and serious voice of the Erawan Buddha suddenly resounded throughout the sky!


    "My disciples!"


    "A group of thugs have entered the country of Dayue!"


    "These people are cruel in nature and violent in means, trying to invade Dayue, destroy your sovereignty, trample on your dignity, deprive you of your life, and take away the beasts that should belong to you!"


    "They have just entered Dayue, and a gathering place with a population of thousands has been completely destroyed because of them!"


    After the voice fell, a projection screen appeared, and what was shown in the screen was the gathering place that was destroyed by the Erawan Buddha with the authority staff!


    Seeing the gathering place that was completely reduced to ashes and ruins, as well as the many fragments of corpses in the ruins, the people of Dayue were in an uproar, with angry expressions on their faces!


    Then, the voice of the Erawan Buddha sounded again.


    "This kind of tyrannical murderer is no different from the devil!"


    "I came after them to get rid of these terrible demons and prevent you from being poisoned by them!"


    "So, help me find them, bring me their news, and help me kill them together!"


    "I promise that no matter who you are, as long as you provide me with effective information so that I can find them, or directly help me kill them, then I will give you rewards beyond imagination, and even accept you as my disciples, let you become a part of the great Protoss!"


    "This... is the promise I, the Erawan Buddha, made to you!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates, okay!

 Chapter 2306

    "Damn thugs!"


    "Find them and kill them all!"


    "I''m going to peel off their skins!"


    ...


    After the words of the Four Faced Buddha fell, the entire HZM city boiled instantly.


    Whether it''s because of the worship of the Erawan Buddha, the high reward, or pure hatred for those "intruders" and "thugs", at this moment, these survivors can''t wait to find the "thugs" immediately and kill them. Then fast.


    Only Huang Chang and the others looked extremely serious!


    They never expected that the Erawan Buddha would be found so quickly!


    And judging from the ruins displayed by the Erawan Buddha, it seems that the Erawan Buddha has already fought against people?


    Did other Taoists choose the Great Viet Kingdom as their battlefield?


    Or was the fall touched by the Erawan Buddha?


    As for Zhang Daoyi, there shouldn''t be any problem, otherwise Faji would have passed the news to him long ago!


    But the one who can get away from the Erawan Buddha and make him so angry is probably the fallen guy!


    For a moment, in addition to doubts, Huang Chang also had worries about depravity.


    At this moment, the projection of the Erawan Buddha spoke again: "Among those thugs, one of them has been locked by me, but there are still a few people whose whereabouts are unknown, but one thing is certain, they are here to plunder Da Viet''s luck. Come here, so their ultimate goal is also those beasts transformed by luck, it is important that you bring the captured beasts here as soon as possible, then these people will show up sooner or later, and then you can rely on the city''s restrictions and The many strong men gathered here hold them back, as long as you hold them back for a while, I will definitely be able to catch and kill them!"


    HZM City is the largest and most important trade zone and "safety zone" in the Dai Viet Kingdom today. I don''t know how many descendants and family members of the strong live here, so in order to ensure the safety of the place, many strong men and forces in the Dai Viet Kingdom also joined hands. The defense of HZM City has been strengthened, and many restrictions and large formations have been set up. Coupled with the strong people gathered here, even if the strong in the epic realm are trapped in the city, it is extremely difficult to escape in a short time.


    And what the Erawan Buddha wants is this result.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that now Huang Chang and others have sneaked into HZM City before him!


    "Follow the law!"


    "As long as they dare to come, let them come and go!"


    "I want to see if those people have three heads and six arms!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the Erawan Buddha, those Da Yue people also roared angrily. In fact, many people began to dispatch troops and send out messages to call other strong men to this HZM city.


    In addition, some forces that have already trapped the beasts also immediately sent news to transport those beasts to HZM City.


    This is not only to lure those "thugs" to the bait, but also to ensure the safety of these beasts. Those thugs can make the Erawan Buddha pay so much attention, their strength must not be underestimated, and their goal is to transport the animal, if they don''t transport the animal to HZM city for protection as soon as possible, if they are intercepted on the way, Hu will be I lost everything!


    In addition, the major forces that jointly manage HZM City are getting busy quickly. In order to deal with the upcoming war, they began to arrange those important people and their relatives to hide in the refuge room deep underground, and at the same time fully mobilized resources. , preparing for the city defense formation, many defensive measures in the city are on the verge of activation, and even recruiting many experts who are good at restraint and defense to further strengthen the city defense facilities, so as to ensure that once those thugs show up, they can trap them, Until the Erawan Buddha came to kill these people.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the scene of the city getting busy quickly, Xia Die couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Brother Corrupted is being hunted down by the Erawan Buddha now, should we go and help him?"


    "With degenerate strength, not to mention an incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, even if the Erawan Buddha''s real body came, it is easy to defeat him, but it is not easy to kill him."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Almost all the defensive measures in our city have been activated, no one can enter or exit easily, and the people entering and exiting will be strictly checked. In this case, even if we want to quietly It''s not easy to leave here silently. If that''s the case, it''s better to stay here first."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Isn''t the city deploying and recruiting experts to strengthen the city''s defenses, we simply mixed in, and then tried to take advantage of their unpreparedness to secretly destroy these cities. The large formation and the restriction, and then wait until they send the beasts, we will take these beasts away, and take the opportunity to destroy the prohibition of the large formation to make the commotion a little louder, and then the Erawan Buddha will naturally abandon the depravity and rush over, that way Once you fall, you will be safe!"


    Huang Chang is very confident in the strength of the degenerate. Judging from the strength shown by the Erawan Buddha in the previous battle with Zhang Daoyi, the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha may not necessarily be the opponent of the degenerate. Defeating Corruption, but it is even more difficult to kill Corruption.


    After all, the power of the witch clan is notoriously difficult to kill, especially the vitality that is so tenacious that it explodes like the Fallen, and then has the special existence of a body that is invulnerable to all dharmas. Let alone the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, even its body Arrival, or Huang Chang''s own action, it is extremely difficult to really kill Corruption.


    Since there is no danger to their lives for the time being, there is no need for them to give up such a good opportunity to sit on the sidelines and seize the opportunity to transport the beast!


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded.


    As for Sister Bao''er, she didn''t care about these things the whole time. The only thing she was interested in was Huang Chang''s sword skills and cultivation methods. Huang Chang also passed on her a lot of experience when they were on the road before. Now he She is digesting this knowledge, as for that depravity... who is that, what does it matter to her whether she dies or not?


    In this way, after a consensus was reached, the next three people, Huang Shang, Xia Die and Sister Bao''er, were also busy around the city under the cover of various means, and began to secretly arrange many means in various places in the city. Under the influence of Chang Po Fa Yan Tong, the so-called "super large formation" arranged by these Dayue people is also so simple. With his current strength and formation skills, as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he can completely fight without disturbing anyone. Many countermeasures were deployed in the city under human circumstances. As long as these measures are activated at that time, the "Super Grand Formation" arranged by the people of Dai Viet and given high hopes will be destroyed by itself!


    At that time, the expressions of these Dai Viet people will definitely be very exciting!


    PS: Yesterday 2304 was blocked due to some problems, and there is no way to update it after that. Now after communicating with the editor and modifying it, the blocking has been lifted, and the update and supplementary changes have been started, so today there are five updates guaranteed, this is the first update!

 Chapter 2307

    The efficiency of Da Viet people was faster than Huang Chang imagined.


    It didn''t take too long, and many Da Yue powerhouses rushed to HZM City one after another from all over the world, and some people even had cages made of special materials in their hands, in which they imprisoned a wilting Weak beast.


    Most of these beasts were ensnared by the Dai Viet people with the crystallization of fate, each of them was covered with various curses and confinement spells, and almost completely lost their ability to move, but after entering HZM City, these sluggish beasts But they seemed to have noticed something, and they became a little restless and excited.


    At the same time, the seven-color light cocoon that has been staying on Huang Chang''s shoulders, but is covered by Gu insects and blindfolds, and ordinary people can''t detect it, also seems to have some kind of induction, blooming the seven-color brilliance of Taoism.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled, for fear of revealing his bad debts and being discovered by those Dayue people. But fortunately, these Da Viet people don''t know much about the beasts. Although some people wonder why the beasts become a little restless after entering the city, they still don''t care too much in the end, or they simply think that there is too much luck. Beasts gathered in HZM City, which is why such abnormalities occurred.


    On the other hand, Xia Die''s Gu worms are still further multiplying and spreading in the Dayue jungle, and at the same time collecting as much information as possible in case of emergency.


    And according to the information collected by the Gu worms, Huang Chang and others have learned that more powerful people are rushing towards HZM City at this moment, and there are still many people carrying beasts. According to Huang Chang''s previous experience in Siam Judging from the country¡¯s experience in searching for animals, based on the territory and population of the country, the animals born in the country today, except for those they found along the way, should have almost fallen into the hands of many powerful people in the country , and are all gathering towards HZM City.


    But when you think about it, it''s quite normal.


    After all, the Brahman gods have taught these Da Viet people how to make fate crystals and trap beasts, and even gave these Da Viet people various treasures for trapping beasts at a cost. The country also stayed for a long time, and this period of time was almost enough for these Da Viet people to gain something.


    But anyway, it saved them a lot of trouble.


    "Brother Huang, I seem to have found the fallen brother!"


    At this moment, Xia Die''s face suddenly changed, and she said anxiously: "Just now, the Gu worm sent back some pictures. From the pictures, it should be that the Erawan Buddha is chasing and killing the fallen brother, but the two of them are too strong and too fast. Quick, my Gu worms can''t catch up with them at all, and where they pass, the aftermath of the battle will quickly destroy my Gu worms, so it''s hard to track them."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, judging from the battle traces found by other Gu worms, they should be rushing towards us, and I don''t know that Brother Fallen chose this place on his own initiative. , or the Erawan Buddha is deliberately driving the fallen brother to this side."


    "It''s all possible."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    With a depraved personality, if he really can''t beat the Erawan Buddha, he will definitely find a way to make things worse and bring disaster to Chi Yu. After all, these people from Dayue belong to the Erawan Buddha. In this case, he might deliberately run towards the large gathering place of the Dai Viet people, in the hope that the Erawan Buddha would show some scruples in the battle, thus improving his chances of escape.


    But having said that, since the Erawan Buddha has already sent the message to these Da Viet people in HZM City to prepare them for the battle, it does not rule out that he deliberately drove the Fallen to this side, thus making the Fallen fall into the HZM City, and it is difficult to get out possible.


    But no matter what the possibility is, if they continue to follow this direction, then at their speed, they may reach HZM City in a short time!


    "Xia Die, how long will it take for the remaining beasts to arrive?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked suddenly.


    "Those people are all on their way. The speed is very fast. The latest batch has already arrived nearby, and it will only take a few minutes at most."


    Xia Die collected and summarized the messages from the Gu worms, and said: "According to this speed, they should be able to gather most of the beasts in this city before the fallen brother and the Erawan Buddha arrive!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words, with a serious expression, and said: "In this case, then make the final preparations. Once those people arrive, and then the Erawan Buddha and the Fallen also arrive, we will fight together to fight the Erawan Buddha A surprise... Calculate the time, Zhang Daoyi should be here soon."


    He had just passed the message to Zhang Daoyi through Faji, asking Zhang Daoyi to come here with Patel who was taken away by Faji.


    After all, the strength of the Erawan Buddha is extremely powerful, and there are many strong men from the Great Viet Kingdom gathered in this city, and even the masters of the four major warlords of the Great Viet Kingdom, that is, the four strongest epic realm powerhouses of the Great Viet Kingdom are also there. Here, in this case, since they are ready to do something, they must make a perfect plan.


    And this time, Huang Chang is no longer going to grab a ticket and run away like he did in Siam before. After all, the Erawan Buddha did not know how to lock them and found them. He escaped from the Erawan Buddha, but no one is sure whether the Erawan Buddha will continue to chase after him.


    More importantly, once the Erawan Buddha suffers a big loss this time, after learning enough lessons and becoming angry, the power that the Erawan Buddha will mobilize to deal with them next time will only be stronger. At this moment, he didn''t want to keep running passively like this, so he just gave this guy a hard time, trying to destroy the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, and once the avatar was destroyed, then the Erawan Buddha wanted to deal with them. I''m afraid it may not be possible to mobilize such a powerful force again.


    After all, Erawan Buddha still has his hometown, Yinfan Kingdom, which needs to be watched. Once he puts too much power outside, then those Taoist competitors who sneak into Yinfan Kingdom to make troubles will definitely teach Erawan Buddha and others an unforgettable lesson!


    ...


    At the same time, not too far away from HZM City, a figure covered in bruises and utterly embarrassed was fleeing at high speed.


    This man is fallen!


    What he was most worried about happened. The flesh and blood incarnations he constructed did not cause too much trouble to the Erawan Buddha. This weird guy could always catch up soon after being thrown off by him, and use the The damned golden scepter launched an extremely fierce attack on him. Even with his strength, he was repeatedly injured by this guy. I''m afraid he has already been blasted to pieces by that guy.


    But even so, his situation is not optimistic. One-third of the "eggs" accumulated in his body have been consumed, and his strength has also been consumed a lot. If this continues, he will be consumed by this damn guy sooner or later die!


    "Damn kid, where are you running!"


    At this moment, there was another shout, and then a golden lotus pierced through the void, and the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha above the golden lotus appeared, holding the rod of authority, and once again came to kill the fallen!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing that the Erawan Buddha was chasing up again, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but curse, and at the same time spit out a lot of eggs and shot towards the Erawan Buddha!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, those eggs exploded, setting off a terrifying energy frenzy, temporarily blocking the Erawan Buddha, and Corruption took this opportunity to continue shooting towards the HZM city ahead!


    Soon, the huge city wall of HZM city loomed in the sight of the fallen!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 2308

    "Little devil, die!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the roar of the Erawan Buddha resounding through the sky, the bursts of violent roar also approached from far to near, approaching the city of HZM.


    And upon hearing these bursts of violent roars, the powerful Da Yue in HZM City who had been prepared for a long time were also on alert, and the large formation in the city was also ready to go, ready to attack at any time.


    What these people don''t know is that among them, Huang Chang and others have already made preparations!


    Further afield, the Fallen and the Erawan also made their preparations!


    Corruption is preparing to rush into HZM City, using the Da Viet people in HZM City and the believers of the Erawan Buddha to make the Erawan Buddha be afraid of rats. They prepared the trap, and then came to catch the turtle in the urn.


    At this moment, everyone has their own plans. As for who wins in the end, it depends on who has the best skills!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of degeneration was extremely fast. Under the full-speed escape, he with the six wings on his back was like a bolt of lightning. He rushed directly to the opened gate of HZM City at an astonishing speed, and then penetrated into the city!


    "It''s now, seal the city and trap him!"


    Seeing the fall into the city, the Erawan Buddha''s eyes lit up and he shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Rumble!


    In fact, it doesn''t need the size of the Erawan Buddha. At this moment, the four epic realm powerhouses in the city are also cooperating with many subordinates to urge the formation with all their strength. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of roaring sounds and flashes of brilliance, the entire city was instantly enveloped by a huge and incomparable energy shield!


    Not only that, but within the shield, energy chains containing astonishing power shot out one after another, forming a large net, sweeping towards the fall at an astonishing speed!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the powerhouses of the Dayue Kingdom who have been preparing for a long time are also using their means, and all kinds of magic weapons and abilities are overwhelming and shrouded in corruption!


    From their point of view, the depravity that entered HZM City is already a turtle in the urn, not to mention that the big formation in HZM City has been completely opened, and there are four epic realm powerhouses and a large number of masters from the Great Viet Kingdom sitting in the town, so they just chase after the Erawan Buddha It is also enough to take down the corruption, so at the moment they only think about one thing, and that is to take action together to kill the corruption, no matter what, they have to share a piece of the pie, in exchange for some benefits from the Erawan Buddha!


    However, just when these people regarded depravity as fat on the chopping board and were about to chop it off, an accident happened suddenly!


    Rumble!


    Click! Click!


    I saw streaks of brilliance suddenly shooting up into the sky from all over the city, and as the brilliance flashed and exploded, the large mask covering HZM City trembled suddenly, then flickered, and then disappeared. A large number of cracks were quickly cracked, and even the chains of light suddenly froze!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of intense roar, the entire mask exploded together with the large formation, causing violent explosions in various formations in the city!


    How powerful is this big formation, and how terrifying is the power of the explosion at this moment. I saw that with this series of violent explosions, many strong men who maintained the eyes of the big formation were also blown upside down, causing heavy casualties. In an instant, gunpowder was everywhere, and it fell into chaos!


    "Do it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had been hiding in the dark, twitched his lips, and then jumped up, leading Xia Die and Sister Bao''er towards the place where the beasts were held.


    The reason why the city defense formation suddenly exploded was entirely because of him.


    Those shining places just now are not the eyes of the formation, but they are also the key energy transportation nodes of the formation. More importantly, these energy nodes are not exploding at the same time at this moment, but are exploding simultaneously in a specific order. opened, and formed various energy resonances and recoils, and finally perfectly limited the power of the large formations, and then let these large formations gradually collapse due to the disorder of their own power!


    This is easy to say, but to achieve this, not only requires profound attainments in formations, but also the ability to clearly grasp every shortcoming of the formation, and Huang Chang just has these conditions, so he can be so light Breaking the big formation, creating such chaos!


    And taking advantage of the chaos, Huang Chang and others also killed the place where the beasts were held. Although there are many strong guards here and there are many restrictions, how can they stop Huang Chang and others? Destroyed these obstacles and restrictions one by one, and successfully found those beasts.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, those beasts became more active, and after Huang Chang broke their restraint, they turned into seven-color radiance one by one and merged into the colorful light cocoon on Huang Chang''s shoulder, making this radiance become Shine even more!


    boom!


    Finally, after gathering all the beasts, the light cocoon seemed to undergo some kind of transformation, bursting into dazzling seven-color brilliance soaring into the sky!


    "It''s you who have such a powerful force of luck!"


    At the same time, seeing the shattered city defense array of HZM City, and endless seven-colored radiance soaring into the sky, the Erawan Buddha finally found Huang Chang and the others, and immediately reacted, furious, and roared: "Break the iron shoes!" There is no place to look for, and it takes no effort to get here, I finally found you, die!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Erawan Buddha''s body glowed with golden light, holding the authority staff, and killed Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "to be exact¡­¡­"


    "It should be that we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    However, at the moment when the Erawan Buddha rushed towards Huang Chang, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    The next moment, a cold voice sounded not far behind him!


    "What?!"


    Hearing this voice, the Erawan Buddha was startled suddenly, the eyes of the head behind it burst into bright golden light, and the Dharma eyes were fully opened, and then finally saw a black figure hiding in the darkness, like an illusion like fog.


    Afterwards, this black figure condensed into a figure, and turned into a man who was somewhat similar to Huang Chang, but with a completely different temperament, and a man with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth!


    This is Huang Chang''s second personality!


    Since he wanted to sit on the sidelines and make up his mind to kill this incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, how could Huang Chang not be fully prepared!


    So as early as they were preparing in the city, the second personality was also released by him quietly, and became a sharp knife secretly stabbing the Erawan Buddha!


    It was only at this moment that Erawan Buddha discovered the second personality, but it was already too late!


    From the moment the second personality took the initiative to speak out, the Erawan Buddha had already fallen into the killing situation that the second personality had already arranged!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, there are two more updates, continue to code!

 Chapter 2309

    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that the moment the second personality appeared, seven weird and evil masks had already appeared out of thin air, and appeared beside the Erawan Buddha like a teleportation, and then the seven masks merged into one, turning into one His face was full of anger, like a mask full of hatred and murderous intent, and attached to the face of the Erawan Buddha at an extremely fast speed!


    Then, something even weirder happened!


    It was obvious that the mask was only attached to one face of the Erawan Buddha, but the next moment, the same exact mask appeared on the other three faces of the Erawan Buddha, full of hatred and vivid!


    At the same time, the sneer of the second personality came into the ears of Erawan Buddha again: "Don''t be so angry, remember... it hurts your body!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the second personality sounded again, the mask on the face of the Erawan Buddha was also full of black light. For a moment, the anger in the heart of the Erawan Buddha seemed to be aroused by some kind of power, and it instantly increased by more than ten times. Even this anger There was also a distortion, which made him seem to hate the whole world, and was full of anger towards the whole world, wishing to destroy everything he saw, so as to vent the seemingly endless anger in his heart!


    boom!


    And under the blazing burning of endless anger, the next moment, the body of the Erawan Buddha actually ignited a blazing blood-colored flame. Unable to resist, he was scorched black and bruised by the flames!


    The severe burning pain caused by the flame burning made the Erawan Buddha''s heart more angry, and the more angry, the stronger the fire, and the greater the damage he suffered!


    This is exactly one of the high-level applications of the Seven Complaints Controlling God Art - burning with anger!


    Since the last time they dealt with the seven-headed demon dragon, Huang Chang and the second personality have each taken away the physical body and the power of the core law of the seven demon kings. Breakthroughs and transformations have been achieved, and they have mutually supported each other, making rapid progress.


    It is also because of this that the second personality has now mastered the high-level use of the seven grievance control techniques, and took advantage of the Erawan Buddha''s discovery of Huang Chang and the others, and launched a surprise attack when the anger was at its worst, and used the seven grievance control techniques to attack them. The characteristics of my inner demon ignited the anger in the heart of the Erawan Buddha, and manifested the anger, igniting the Erawan Buddha, making him suffer from a steady stream of anger in the body and soul.


    And more importantly, under the stimulation of this endless anger, the Erawan Buddha gradually lost his composure!


    He is just an avatar after all!


    Just like the incarnation of Anubis, the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha has many irreparable shortcomings no matter how strong it is. The biggest flaw is that the soul contained in this incarnation is too weak, even if the Erawan Buddha walked The way of the Buddhist lineage, the spirit is powerful, and there are various secret methods to protect the body, but at the moment under the rage, he was caught off guard by the second personality''s tricks!


    This is what Huang Chang and the second personality expected!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    "You bloody bastards, how dare you plot against me!"


    Bearing the burning of anger, the Erawan Buddha became more and more angry, roared, then waved the authority stick in his hand, and swept towards the second personality with extremely bright brilliance!


    Rumble!


    However, just as he was about to make a move, the extremely dense blade lights pierced through the void, as if ignoring the space, and bombarded him fiercely!


    Not only that, but there was a golden seal and two sword lights in the distance, bombarding towards the Erawan Buddha!


    Zhang Daoyi is here!


    The Erawan Buddha reacted slowly under the rage, and was hit by Huang Chang''s sword glow in the blink of an eye. Under the bombardment of the sword glow containing the real fire of the sun, his body that was already scorched black was even more as if It''s like being poured fuel on the fire, the skin is burnt to pieces!


    However, this guy is worthy of being one of the three great gods of the Indian-Vatican Kingdom, and his avatar is much stronger than that of Anubis. Even in this situation, he actually forcibly calmed himself down, with golden light shining on his body, He was actually ready to rush out of the attack circle and temporarily avoid the edge!


    But how could Huang Chang give him this chance!


    "Seven Emotions and Illusory Truth, seal!"


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang yelling loudly, seven masks shot out, merged into one, and echoed with the mask full of hatred on the face of the Erawan Buddha, directly shuttled through the space, attached to it, and then The mask shone brightly, and in the light, seven demon dragons could be vaguely seen roaring up to the sky!


    Under the simultaneous urging of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art and the Seven Grievance Control Art, these two exercises not only greatly increased their power, but also completely mobilized the power of the seven dragons for several purposes, bursting out all at once. The power is so powerful that it is unbelievable that even the one as strong as the Erawan Buddha was imprisoned in place forcibly!


    Boom boom boom!


    Because of this one-step difference, the Erawan Buddha was unable to avoid the dragon and tiger seal and the three-five-five evil sword after all, and was instantly hit head-on. Cracks, obviously serious injuries!


    And the next moment, Patel, who was controlled by Fa Ji, jumped up and rushed directly in front of the Erawan Buddha, and then the hair shot out from his body, entangled the Erawan Buddha like countless tentacles, And burning himself, endless black flames rose from his body!


    "It''s now!"


    Seizing this opportunity, while the wound on the chest of the Erawan Buddha hadn''t recovered from the three-five-slashing evil sword, Huang Chang mobilized the powerful space power, and then saw the blue light shining on him, and at the same time a treacherous blood crystal The heart disappeared instantly, and appeared in the damaged chest of the Erawan Buddha!


    The next moment, a large number of blood-colored tentacles grew from the heart, and took root in the body of the Erawan Buddha!


    This is exactly what Na Bataier combined with his life''s cultivation to kill and lower his head!


    If only relying on the power of lowering the head, naturally it may not be able to break through the defense of the Erawan Buddha and take root in the body, but now the Erawan Buddha has been severely injured, most of its strength has been restrained, and its chest was smashed by the three-five evil sword. In this case, the heart naturally played a miraculous effect!


    "Fa Ji, blew yourself up!"


    After successfully rooting the descending head into the body of the Erawan Buddha, a sharp murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    boom!


    Following Huang Shang''s words, Fa Ji detonated Ba Taier''s body without hesitation!


    How terrifying is the self-explosion of a powerhouse in the Epic Realm? At this moment, as Patel''s body was detonated, an unspeakable terrifying power also erupted instantly, and endless light and heat instantly filled the sky and earth, sweeping towards all directions. Go, as if detonating a human-shaped nuke/bomb in mid-air!


    And as Ba Taier''s physical body was destroyed, his soul was instantly strangled by Fa Ji, and the "heart" that lived and died with Ba Taier was also completely detonated, and then a terrifying explosion that was almost as good as Ba Taier''s self-destruction It also erupted from the chest of the Erawan Buddha in an instant, and then the two terrifying forces mixed together, completely engulfing the body of the Erawan Buddha!


    PS: The fourth update is here. I¡¯m so sleepy and I can¡¯t hold it anymore. Go to sleep first. The fifth update will be added tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2310

    The self-detonation power of the strong in the Epic Realm is infinite, even under the effect of the head drop technique and the control of Fa Ji, Ba Taier and the power of the heart explosion are mostly concentrated on the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, but Part of the resulting aftermath still formed an extremely terrifying destructive force, almost sweeping across the entire HZM city!


    And under the sweeping of this terrifying energy frenzy, the HZM city that had lost the protection of the large array instantly became devastated. Large areas of buildings in the city were destroyed and turned into ruins. Except for the ordinary people who hid in the underground fortifications from the very beginning, other people also suffered heavy casualties under this terrifying impact. The strong men at and below the Lord''s Realm were almost wiped out, even the strong men at the Legendary Realm were quite a few. Few were seriously injured because of the short distance, and even died on the spot.


    In such an instant, at least 30% of the powerhouses of the Great Viet Kingdom have been lost!


    At the same time, seeing the Erawan Buddha coming aggressively, and then being instantly shut down by a series of fancy means by Huang Chang and others, those in HZM City who were originally planning to cheer for the arrival of the Erawan Buddha were treated in the face After the heavy blow, the Dai Viet people who suffered heavy casualties also fell into deathly silence in an instant.


    In particular, the four Epic Realm powerhouses who were about to show up to help the battle seemed to have stepped on the brakes, and they all stopped, looking at Huang Chang and the others in surprise, their eyes were full of shock, anger, and a trace that could not be erased. fear!


    These people are too strong!


    Even the Erawan Buddha was defeated by these people in an instant, and now even if they didn''t die, they would be severely injured. In this case, if they rush forward rashly, they will end up like the Erawan Buddha !


    That''s right, the people of Da Viet are very tough, even fearless of death, but it doesn''t mean they have no brains, and people who are really brainless often can''t live until now!


    What''s more, these Chinese people came here to transport animals, not to destroy them. Now that the animals have been sucked into the colorful light cocoons on the shoulders of that Chinese man, there is no need for them to continue to die with these Chinese people Knock, it''s better to wait and see how it changes!


    "Haha, Brother Cockroach, you did a great job!"


    At the same time, seeing the Erawan Buddha being manipulated by Huang Chang and others so that he didn''t know his life or death in an instant, the Fallen who had recovered from his injuries also laughed out loud. He jumped to Huang Chang''s side, gave a thumbs up, and laughed loudly: , The majestic Erawan Buddha has ended up like this in your hands, this is the real generation of arrogance!"


    "...If you have something to say, don''t flatter me!"


    Accustomed to being bullied by corruption every day, now being flattered by corruption, Huang Chang suddenly felt that his skin was about to get goosebumps, he couldn''t help shivering, and glared at corruption.


    "Brother Cockroach really knows things like a god!"


    Hearing this, Fallen Fallen changed his face, with a flattering smile, groped his hands, and said, "No...you gave me an hour before, but this bastard came to me not long after we separated, and then I just escaped while beating all the way. Seriously, I¡¯m taking the blame for you. After all, I didn¡¯t snatch the beast, and I didn¡¯t save the people. In the end, I was the one who was beaten... So I want to say , can you..."


    Having said that, Xiangchen coughed dryly and said, "Can you make up for those hours, and give me another hour!"


    "cannot!"


    Huang Chang said lightly: "I don''t know if the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha is dead or not. Even if he is really dead, this guy may even come to take revenge when he becomes angry. Now that the beast has been obtained, we can''t stay here for long gone."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang calculated the time and said, "But I keep my word, an hour is an hour, well, you still have seven minutes..."


    "I''m protruding (fucking?), seven minutes, who do you look down on?"


    Falling into a rage when he heard the words, forget about an hour before, now it''s only seven minutes, this is too much, it''s an insult to him!


    "I said...is it time to talk about this?"


    At this moment, Zhang Daoyi also came over, looking at Huang Chang and Hua Yuan who were still arguing with some headaches, then pointed to the gradually dissipating energy frenzy in the sky, and said: "That guy doesn''t seem to be dead yet! "


    Just now, the self-detonation power of Ba Taier and that lowered head was too powerful. Under such circumstances, Huang Shang and others could not take advantage of the victory to pursue them, otherwise even if they launched an attack, they might counteract the energy of the self-destruction. will have the opposite effect.


    But at this moment, as the energy frenzy gradually dissipated, the figure of the Erawan Buddha reappeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and others.


    But to be precise, the figure at the center of the explosion can no longer be called the Erawan Buddha...it should be called a stick...


    In that violent explosion, no matter how powerful the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha was, it was also severely injured. Its entire body was almost blown to pieces, and its four arms also collapsed, leaving only a vague human figure. He lingered in the radiance of the majestic staff.


    "It''s not dead, this guy is so fucking tough!"


    Seeing that the Erawan Buddha was still alive after enduring such a crazy round of attacks, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    "The divinity is immortal, and the gods last forever. The Erawan Buddha is the most famous incarnation of the gods of Brahmanism. It is not so easy to kill him!"


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi said with a solemn expression.


    "You...these...damn¡ªants!"


    "Today I swear by the name of Brahma, you are dead!"


    But at this moment, from the dilapidated body of the Erawan Buddha, there came the roar of the Erawan Buddha, which contained monstrous anger and endless murderous intent!


    hum!


    hum!


    hum!


    And with this roar, endless golden light suddenly erupted from the sky, and then one after another, magic tools exuding powerful power and bright golden light cut through the void, descended from the sky, and landed beside the Erawan Buddha!


    Afterwards, the rays of light from these magical artifacts merged with the Erawan Buddha. Under the cover of this light, the broken body of the Erawan Buddha began to recover at an astonishing speed, and he held these magical artifacts tightly!


    Not only that, in the endless golden light of the sky, there is also a phantom of an Erawan Buddha, and the endless golden light falls into this incarnation, making the aura of this incarnation start to skyrocket at an astonishing speed!


    "We seem to have really pissed him off!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others froze for a moment, and Zhang Daoyi said with a pale expression: "This guy actually sent all the magical artifacts over here, and even poured the power of the deity into this deity at all costs. With an incarnation, it seems that he is really determined to kill us...Damn it, isn''t this guy afraid of losing India and Brahma due to his weakness?"


    "It seems that the combined power of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art and the Seven Resentment Control God Art is stronger than we imagined... This guy is really angry!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also swallowed, and his expression became extremely serious.


    He also didn''t expect that the Erawan Buddha would spare no expense to transmit all the magic tools, and inject a large amount of the power of the main body into this incarnation.


    You must know that the consumption of spreading the law through the air is extremely high, and often one-third of the power it transmits will be consumed in the void, and judging from the power poured into the avatar of the Erawan Buddha today, no matter how strong his body is, he will probably lose it. Hurt...


    From this, it can be seen how strong this guy''s killing intent and hatred towards them is!


    Only in this way, they will be in trouble!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the mutation happened again!


    With a bright white light shining, a white jade bottle appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, a willow branch exuding gleaming brilliance rose into the air in the white jade bottle. It cut through the void and hit the phantom of the Erawan Buddha on the sky.


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, these few water droplets exploded with astonishing power, burst open, and then burst out bright green lights. This green light seems to have some kind of great supernatural power, it directly interrupted the connection between the avatar and the phantom on the sky, and also caused the phantom to be greatly affected, trembling suddenly, becoming blurred A lot!


    Then, an angry roar sounded from the phantom and the mouth of the Erawan Buddha at the same time, resounding through the world!


    "Jade purification bottle, willow branches... Avalokitesvara!"


    "How dare you plot against me, how courageous you are!"


    PS: In the fifth update, the layout of the Buddhist gate begins to appear, and then another brother''s trick is about to appear!

 Chapter 2311

    "Bodhisattva?!"


    Hearing the roar of the Erawan Buddha, and seeing the jade bottle and willow branches blooming brightly above the sky, Huang Chang and the others were also taken aback.


    There is no way, the reputation of Guanshiyin Bodhisattva is too loud.


    If we talk about the most famous figures in Buddhism, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva can definitely be ranked among the top three. Although he is a Bodhisattva, his prestige and supernatural powers are not inferior to Buddha!


    Namo Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva!


    Avalokitesvara can also be translated as Avalokitesvara. The so-called Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, who walks the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are empty, and overcomes all hardships. The number one Bodhisattva, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has a long history. It was the Cihang Taoist who explained the teachings before the Battle of the Gods. He was one of the Twelve Golden Immortals. ¡ª¡ªFa Ming Tathagata!


    Few people know that Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva was originally a Tathagata fruit, but later, in order to help the Buddha save all living beings, he lowered his status and, with the power of great compassion, wanted to initiate all Bodhisattvas to save all living beings, and manifested the form of a Bodhisattva.


    Bodhisattva fruit status, Tathagata status, Taoist golden immortal, unrivaled supernatural powers!


    This is Namo Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Avalokiteshvara Bodhisattva!


    Similarly, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva is also the Bodhisattva with the most legends, the most incarnations, and the most compassionate Bodhisattva in the world. It has thousands of incarnations and relieves all sufferings of the world. Whether it is Avalokitesvara of Sending Children or Avalokitesvara of Thousand Arms, etc., they all have the image of Dharma Body. In ancient times, they traveled all over the three thousand worlds, saving all living beings, and being detached.


    But now, no one thought that the jade bottle and willow branches, the magical artifacts of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, would appear here!


    You must know that these two treasures are the most famous treasures in ancient times, and they contain endless power. Even in the catastrophe of Journey to the West, the ginseng fruit tree with innate spiritual roots in Wuzhuang Temple was knocked down by Monkey King in a fit of anger. The willow branch was only revived, which shows how powerful this treasure is!


    It is also because of this that when these two treasures appeared at this moment, they blocked the energy channel between the real body of the Erawan Buddha and the incarnation, and took the opportunity to cause a certain impact on its body, making the Erawan Buddha shocked and angry!


    Of course, more fear!


    After all, even if it is as strong as the Erawan Buddha, the Great Brahma, facing the number one Bodhisattva of Buddhism is full of fear.


    Because even if the supernatural status of Guanshiyin Bodhisattva in ancient times is not counted, just relying on her influence in the hearts of the people in this era, the strength she possesses after her resurrection will inevitably be so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    You must know that before the end of the world, if you ask about Buddhist figures, many people would not even know such great powers as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva or Maitreya Buddha, but they would definitely know Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and there are many temples that enshrine it. Seeing the gathering of the power of incense and belief, even the Tathagata Buddha will be inferior to this three points!


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out anyway. According to the information they got, isn''t it that the dispute between the Daoist and the Buddha in this Tianbian is the master of the Taoist sect and the master of the Buddhist sect? Yes, why did this Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva''s magic weapon suddenly appear here?


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or is it aimed at him?


    For a moment, an inexplicable uneasiness emerged from the heart of the Erawan Buddha!


    If it was Guanshiyin Bodhisattva who came, even if it was an incarnation, he might suffer a big loss this time!


    "Hey, hey, can you speak politely? You are just an evil Buddha. If I remember correctly, Guanyin Bodhisattva was still your superior before the Brahmanism rebelled against Buddhism!"


    "It''s really not big or small!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after the roar of the Erawan Buddha, the response was a somewhat oily voice, and even a slightly crazy voice in the voice: "Don''t worry, Guanyin Bodhisattva, the old man, has no time to talk to you... To deal with a 25-year-old boy like you, just use us youngsters to go out!"


    After the words fell, a young man was wearing a Buddhist cassock, but the top of his head was not shaved, but had a mohawk hairstyle, and even had many strange tattoos on his body. He looked more like a gangster than a monk. Appeared out of thin air, and then greeted Huang Chang and the others: "Hi, friends from the Taoist sect over there, how are you!"


    "???"


    Seeing this young man with a mohawk hairstyle and even eye shadow and eyeliner, like a non-mainstream gangster, but no more than twenty years old, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    Who the hell is this!


    And don''t monks have to shave their heads? If you can keep your hair, why is Bi Xia bald again?


    "Haha, let me introduce myself, my name is Xia Feng, Xia of Xia, Feng of Fengshu, I am the most powerful candidate for this year''s Buddha''s competition!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others'' dazed faces, the young man grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not here to rob you of transporting beasts. That thing has been pre-determined. Although I''m a bit greedy, if I rob you I guess I''ll be beaten up when I go back, I don''t want to have Buddha''s hairstyle so early... By the way, I''m here this time for him!"


    Speaking of this, the young man suddenly pointed at the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, and said: "These guys have been jumping too much recently, so the higher-ups decided to take this opportunity to teach them a lesson, but because of some special reasons, it''s not convenient for the big bosses Leaving Huaxia, so we can only send tool people like us to help. But to be honest, the Bodhisattva is really accurate, knowing that this guy is in a bloody disaster, I can just come and pick up a leak!"


    Although this person who called himself Xia Feng seemed a little unreliable and his speech was a little messy, Huang Chang and the others probably understood what he meant.


    Although the Tianchang Buddhism said to focus on the affairs of China this time, in fact, it was the Mingxiu plank road that secretly kept Chen Cang, using the Taoist gate as a cover, and sent many Buddhist disciples to hunt and kill these strong Brahmans and the three great masters. The incarnation of God!


    Just how did he find here?


    Was it guided by the Bodhisattva?


    If he is also a competitor of Buddha, then did Bixia also leave Huaxia?


    For a moment, Huang Chang was full of doubts.


    "You think you juniors alone can kill me?!"


    At the same time, upon hearing Xia Feng''s words, the expression of the Erawan Buddha also became more and more icy. At the same time, he clenched the magic weapon in his hand and said in a deep voice: "Now I have all the magic weapons, and this incarnation has at least half the strength of the body. , I want to see who is the prey today!"


    "You are all the hope of the Dao and Buddha lines, and you are carrying a heavy treasure. If you can kill you, it will definitely make the Tao and Buddha lines feel distressed for a long time!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Erawan Buddha began to emit bright golden lights one after another, which echoed those magic tools, and the aura it emitted became more and more intense!


    PS: Here comes the update, congratulations to Brother Cola, who is the egg yolk pie''s comedian, hehehe...

 Chapter 2312

    "By the order of Da Brahma, everyone in Da Yue, follow me to kill the enemy!"


    "Warrior who follow me will be rewarded!"


    "Whoever severely injures the enemy can enter the plastic god pool to shape the god body!"


    "The one who kills the enemy can mold the golden body of the temple, go straight to the god''s throne, and be immortal!"


    "This is my Shinto oath, and I will never violate it!"


    ...


    Although the Erawan Buddha yelled fiercely, he had self-knowledge. He knew that even if he had many magic weapons in his hand, and the body had also poured some power into it, and his strength had greatly increased, he might not be the opponent of Huang Chang and others, so he went down For a moment, he took a deep breath, sternly yelled at many strong men in Dayue Kingdom, and offered a high reward.


    Hearing the words of the Erawan Buddha, they were extremely afraid of Huang Chang and others, but some of the powerful people of the Great Viet Kingdom who wanted to stay out of the matter showed fanaticism and became excited and excited!


    Because the reward offered by the Erawan Buddha at this moment is indeed very heavy!


    The so-called plastic god pool is a place of heaven and earth created by the Brahman gods using the accumulation of thousands of years and various natural materials and treasures, plus a large number of wild gods and small gods hunted since the end of the world, taking their godhead and divinity. Anyone who enters it will be able to wash away the mortal body through the training of the God-Sculpting Pond, thus reborn, greatly increased in strength, and even have an almost indestructible body, and can use this to comprehend various magical powers and secrets, and his strength will greatly increase.


    As for the subsequent temple sculptures, it is even more exaggerated to go directly to the god position. It is a means of directly creating gods. It uses the power of faith of hundreds of millions of Brahman gods to build a true god, so that it not only has a god body, but also You can also be enshrined by incense and belief all the time, and you will eventually get endless benefits. More importantly, as long as the Brahmanism is alive and the believers are still there, even if you die unexpectedly, and your soul is gone, then the Brahmanism will also have a way to make you happy. It came back from the dead, but the resources it spent were extremely terrifying.


    And in this crisis-ridden end times, especially in the country of Dayue without a strong inheritance and backing, the Erawan Buddha this time is equivalent to giving these Dayue people a chance to ascend to the sky in one step and become a god!


    This kind of reward is already enough to risk one''s life to fight for it, even the four great vietnamese powerhouses in the epic realm are also moved by it!


    More importantly, although the strength displayed by Huang Chang and others is strong, the Erawan Buddha is also not weak, and they also have four strong epic realms and a large number of legendary realm powerhouses to help out. In their opinion, their chances of winning this time Still very high!


    "Brahma is above, we are willing to fight to the death for Brahma and destroy all enemies!"


    Soon, the only woman among the four strong men of Dayue Kingdom was the first to respond, and with a long roar, she said, "Jasper Legion, follow me to fight!"


    "kill!"


    As the woman''s voice fell, the many strong women behind her jumped up one after another, shooting towards Huang Chang and the others.


    "Fight for Brahma!"


    Someone took the lead, and the others were naturally not to be outdone. They all yelled loudly, jumped up, and killed Huang Chang and the others!


    "You people, who believe in evil Buddhas and disrespect Bodhisattvas, will be punished by Bodhisattvas!"


    Looking at the strong men from the Great Yue Kingdom who were rushing towards them, a bit of murderous intent flashed in Xia Feng''s eyes, then he grinned and said.


    "You''re just a monk, Bodhisattva!"


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, the woman rushing to the front spoke pure Chinese, and at the same time waved her right hand, streaks of emerald green light shot out!


    This woman''s name is "Jade Rakshasa". Although she is a woman, she is the best among the four great epic realm powerhouses of the Dayue Kingdom. She has the jade transformation ability and can turn any substance into jade, and can also absorb the energy of jasper. Power for your own use. And Dayue has a lot of jade mines, and now they are all in her hands. After a long time of devouring, no one knows how strong her current strength is!


    But at this moment, under the agitation of this emerald green brilliance, everything along the way turned into jasper, and then the jasper changed rapidly like ooze, and finally turned into a whole body of emerald green, crystal clear, but The ferocious beast exuding a strong aura took the lead and rushed towards Xia Feng at an astonishing speed!


    "Pursue the world, I will prove Bodhi!"


    "The Buddha said, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha immediately. If I can do this, why can''t I become a Bodhisattva!"


    Facing the overwhelming jade monsters and the large number of enemy troops behind the monsters, Xia Feng showed a smile, and then shouted in a solemn and solemn voice: "It is said in "The God of Cookery", as long as you put your heart into it, everyone They are all gods of food, and it is the same now, as long as they have the heart, everyone can become a Bodhisattva, and I am a Bodhisattva, and a Bodhisattva is me. Listen carefully, my Dharma name is¡ªNamo Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Gatling Bodhisattva!"


    ? ? ?


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    What did they just hear?


    Gatling?


    Is it the kind of da da da Gatling?


    Impossible, the pronunciation is the same...


    However, it turns out that they heard correctly, Xia Feng is a wonderful flower in Buddhism!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the next moment, with the flashes of bright diamonds, Xia Feng also directly transformed into a golden body, like a golden body cast from gold, but the magic weapon held by his golden body is not the common Buddhist beads or scriptures. Not a cane or something, but...a Gatling cannon!


    That''s right, it''s the Gatling cannon!


    And it''s golden!


    The only difference is that the gun body of this Gatling machine gun has turned into the shape of a Buddhist golden wheel, and all kinds of mysterious Buddhist scriptures are written on it!


    "Gatling... the golden wheel..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was completely speechless!


    Where did this style of painting go?


    According to the mysteries of Buddhism, turning the golden wheel is a magic weapon of Buddhism, and turning it once is equivalent to chanting sutras and praying for salvation once, and according to the rate of fire of the Gatling cannon, the speed of this transcendence is simply unimaginable!


    This is so hardcore, right? !


    "Namo Gatling Bodhisattva!"


    "Six clean depleted uranium/bombs!"


    "Three thousand six hundred revolutions per breath!"


    "Great mercy saves the world!"


    At the same time, after pulling out the super Gatling cannon, Xia Feng''s eyes and expression became more and more solemn, and there was even a strong look of compassion in his eyes, as if he was mourning for these lost villains. And feel sad like that!


    Mercy belongs to mercy, but the movements in his hands are not slow at all. While reciting strange scriptures, he aimed the Gatling cannon at the enemy in front, and then pressed the launch button!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the Gatling cannon began to spin at an astonishing speed!


    And with the frantic rotation of the Gatling cannon, the scriptures on it are also shining brightly, and in the light, countless eminent monks and Buddhas can be faintly heard chanting scriptures and praying for blessings, as if they are saving something!


    Amidst the chanting and blessings and the bright golden light, the end of the Gatling machine gun finally spewed out fiery golden flames, and golden bullets full of Buddhist scriptures!


    In an instant, the rain of bullets and the tide of flames turned into an endless metal storm, engulfing all the enemies in front of you in an instant!


    PS: Hahaha, here comes the update, brother Coke, are you satisfied with your game?

 Chapter 2313

    The Gatling machine gun has always been known for its violence and ferocity, but now the "magic weapon" that Xia Feng took out is even more ferocious in terms of firing rate and power, it can be called a battlefield smasher!


    At this moment, under the sweeping of endless golden bullets and raging flames, those jasper behemoths summoned by Jade Rakshasa and powerful enough to deal with the powerful in the epic realm turned out to be like jade objects in front of a real bullet storm , with almost no resistance or resistance, he was directly torn into pieces by the terrifying metal frenzy, turning into countless pieces of jade and scattered all over the ground!


    "What?!"


    Although Jade Rakshasa is powerful and even dominates the country of Dayue, when has she ever seen such a strong man, seeing her army of jasper giant beasts that claim to be able to siege and kill the strong in the epic realm was crushed in an instant, originally Following the attack of these giant beasts, her complexion also changed drastically. The jade light on her body was brilliant, and she instantly built a set of extremely hard and thick jade armor, which resembled the "mecha" in science fiction novels, layering her Protected, and also condensed a huge jade shield, protecting it in front of it!


    As for the other subordinates behind her and the powerhouses of the Great Viet Kingdom, she can''t care so much now!


    I have to say that Yu Luocha''s reaction was really fast, and even saved her life!


    I saw that at the moment Yu Luocha mobilized all his strength to defend, the metal storm that destroyed his entire Jade Beast Legion had also swept in, bombarded him fiercely, and knocked out the many strong men behind him. covered together.


    Rumble!


    Da da da!


    The next moment, accompanied by more intense, even earth-shattering roars, the big jasper shield that Yu Luosha was protecting in front of her was almost instantly crushed by the metal storm, and she herself was also crushed by the metal storm. Endless bullets and flames were bombarded and flew out, the jasper armor on his body collapsed quickly, even the body was pierced by the golden bullets, and the whole person was almost ignited by the golden flames, turning into a pool of coke towards Flying away, although not dead, it is obvious that he has been severely injured.


    And those of his subordinates were not as lucky as her!


    In front of Xia Feng''s so-called "six clean depleted uranium/bombs", even someone as strong as Yu Luocha would be severely injured in an instant, and there is no need to mention the others. Almost in an instant, those strong men from the Great Viet Kingdom didn''t even have time to scream, they were directly pierced and crushed by the golden flames and bullets, turning into countless wreckage and pieces of meat, but then these pieces of meat were destroyed by the golden flames Burned to ashes, even their souls were burned by the bullets and flames blessed by the Dharma, and they ended up with no bones left!


    What a Gatling Buddha!


    What a hardcore overshoot!


    In terms of firepower, Xia Feng can almost be called the "strongest" among the powerful people in the epic realm that Huang Chang has ever encountered!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Namo Gatling Bodhisattva!"


    "Six clean depleted uranium/bombs!"


    "Three thousand six hundred revolutions per breath!"


    "Great mercy saves the world!"


    ...


    But looking at the thousands of Da Yue powerhouses who died tragically at his hands in an instant, Xia Feng showed compassion on his face, and recited that strange scripture again.


    "I''m afraid this guy has a problem with his head!"


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but spit out a sentence: "If you kill someone, you will kill him, and you''re still chanting scriptures, who will show this kind of compassion."


    "No, his compassion...is not fake!"


    However, at the same time, Huang Chang shook his head.


    He could feel that Xia Feng had no murderous intentions for those Dayue people who died tragically, but instead had deep pity and compassion. However, it was this guy who used thunderous means with a compassionate heart, killing people without any mercy!


    The Buddhist disciples cultivated by Buddhism are really strong!


    This person''s strength, I''m afraid he may not lose to Bi Xia!


    "asshole!"


    All these things are cumbersome to say, but from Xia Feng turning into a golden body, taking out the Gatling magic weapon and sweeping away, to the day when the people of Dayue suffered heavy casualties, it was only a few short breaths.


    Seeing Xia Feng sweeping the Da Yue people like chopping melons and vegetables, although the Erawan Buddha did not take the lives of these Da Yue people seriously, he still roared angrily, and then waved his arms, among the many magic tools The magic weapon of the "kettle" shot out, and the light burst out. Countless liquids shining with golden light spewed out from it, turning into endless water waves, like a tsunami, sweeping towards the metal storm violently!


    Rumble!


    The magical weapons in the hands of the Erawan Buddha at this moment are all genuine, with infinite power, and they shot with all their strength. In an instant, the endless water waves collided fiercely with the endless metal storm, and they exchanged each other amidst bursts of loud noises. Offset, stalemate, no difference!


    "die!"


    And after temporarily blocking Xia Feng''s attack with the water pot magic weapon, the Erawan Buddha also roared angrily again, and the golden wheel magic weapon in his hand radiated light, shot out, pierced the void, and teleported directly to Xia Feng''s. In front of him, chop off at Xia Feng''s head!


    His golden wheel weapon actually has the ability to tear apart space!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the moment when the Golden Wheel Artifact tore through the space and slashed towards Xia Feng''s head, another blue light suddenly appeared in front of Xia Feng, turning into a crack in space, which in turn devoured the Golden Wheel Artifact .


    Afterwards, the golden wheel magic weapon directly appeared among the group of Da Yue people, and then it swept across, instantly cutting hundreds of Da Yue powerhouses from the middle, and even the spirits were beheaded by it, killing them instantly!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the Erawan Buddha suddenly turned his head, locked his eyes on Huang Chang, and shouted angrily.


    Just now, Huang Chang tore another space crack at the moment his golden wheel tore the space, and then killed those Dayue people with his hands!


    This guy''s mastery and attainment of space power is even more terrifying than he imagined!


    In this way, his supernatural power of tearing space with the golden wheel magic weapon is tantamount to being suppressed, and it cannot be used easily at all!


    "Let''s go together and kill him!"


    And after using the power of space to transfer the golden wheel, Huang Chang also snarled, jumped up, and the death scythe in his hand slashed out endless blades, sweeping towards the Erawan Buddha and many powerful people from the Great Viet Kingdom!


    Not only that, but at this moment he also swung his left hand violently, and countless golden charms shot out one after another, and then ignited instantly, like rounds of scorching sun, fell into the crowd in all directions at an astonishing speed. Burst open!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, and the rising and shining of the endless flames, those Dayue people who tried to take advantage of their numbers were killed by Huang Chang in an instant, causing heavy casualties. Thousands of strong Those who were either chopped to pieces by the sword light, or blown to pieces by the real flame talisman, broke their livers and gallbladders for a while, and even dared not take half a step forward!


    At the same time, the fallen and the others also jumped up one after another, and went to surround and kill the Erawan Buddha!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2314

    "Hmph, how can a human being fight against a god? Just you guys want to kill me? Dreaming!"


    Facing the Fallen and the others who came rushing, although the Erawan Buddha seemed to be at a disadvantage, he did not show any fear. Instead, his eyes turned cold, he yelled loudly, his body glowed with golden light, and the magic weapon in his hand moved continuously.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a bright golden light, the magic weapon of the golden flag in the hands of the four-faced Buddha shot out, and then turned into ten, ten into hundreds, and turned into hundreds of thousands of identical golden lights in the blink of an eye. The command flag was planted on the ground around the Erawan Buddha at an astonishing speed, and finally formed a large formation to protect the Erawan Buddha!


    The Erawan Buddha is not stupid. He knows that Huang Chang and the others are strong men, especially that Xia Feng was specially sent by the Buddhist side to deal with him. Although he looks crazy, his strength cannot be underestimated. Other powerful trump cards were not used - don''t forget, the jade bottle and willow branches that cut off the connection between him and the real body were all brought by this guy!


    Under such circumstances, of course Erawan Buddha will not be reckless with Huang Chang and others. On the one hand, he has set up a big formation, trying to use the power of the formation to unite with many powerful people from the Dayue Kingdom to fight against Huang Chang and others. No matter how bad it is, he can delay it. Time, the other side is dispatching troops and generals, mobilizing all kinds of powerful people to help.


    Don''t forget, the countries in Southeast Asia are either infiltrated by the Brahman gods, or they have conflicts of interest with China, and some are even the spokespersons of other forces. In this case, almost all Southeast Asian countries except China It is their home field, as long as there is enough delay, then the strong men from all over the world will surely arrive and surround Huang Chang and others to kill them.


    Rumble!


    The magic tools in the hands of the Erawan Buddha are all gathered from the power of belief of countless believers of the Brahman religion. It is no exaggeration to say that the power contained in each magic weapon is almost equivalent to an epic powerhouse. What''s more important is that these instruments are originally one, and the power of each other can be borrowed from each other, which can also make these instruments exert more powerful power.


    Just like now, at this moment, under the full force of the Erawan Buddha, the formation formed by the golden command flag combined with many magic weapons is extremely powerful, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang and others, the attacks launched at this moment have been defeated by those Blocked by the formation of Lingqi, although it was bombarded continuously and the light was dimmed, it still failed to break through the formation!


    "Shang Jinlian, enter the battle, follow me to defend against the enemy!"


    At the same time, the Erawan Buddha sternly shouted, and a golden lotus shot out from the formation, and then quickly split into countless golden lotuses, shooting towards those Da Yue strong men.


    "Shang Jinlian!"


    These people from Dayue are not stupid. Now that even the Erawan Buddha can only passively defend against these Chinese people, they are naturally not opponents. If they don¡¯t unite the power of the Erawan Buddha to fight, I¡¯m afraid they will be defeated soon. Being defeated one by one, the whole army was wiped out!


    The previous Yu Luocha and his subordinates are the best proof!


    So the next moment, these Da Yue people also jumped up one after another, jumped onto the golden lotus, and then those golden lotuses also burst into light in an instant, and disappeared without a trace with those Da Yue powerhouses, and then appeared in the Lingqi Dao Inside!


    No one expected that the magic weapon of the Erawan Buddha would have such a magical effect!


    "One person, one command flag, inject strength into it!"


    And after those Da Yue powerhouses were connected to the formation, the Erawan Buddha''s formation was further expanded, and at the same time shouted loudly, golden flags were condensed in the formation, and fell on those Da Yue kingdoms. hands of the strong.


    Those people didn''t hesitate, they grabbed the command flag tightly and poured their own strength into it. In an instant, the command flag array that had been bombarded by Huang Chang and others indiscriminately and dimly radiated light once again, and instantly stabilized and blocked it. The attack of Huang Chang and others!


    "This big formation, the defense is so strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    "Hahaha, with my immovable Brahma formation, you can''t break the formation with an attack of this level. Now I am invincible!"


    At the same time, after borrowing the power of a large number of powerful people from the Great Viet Kingdom to strengthen the power of the formation, and resisting the attacks of Huang Chang and others, the Erawan Buddha also let out a triumphant laugh: "Today you will undoubtedly die!"


    After the words fell, one after another magical artifacts and brilliant Buddha seals surged out from the big formation, and swept towards Huang Chang and others with an astonishing momentum!


    This guy actually started to fight back!


    Moreover, with the blessing of the large formation, he was able to use the power of those strong men from the Great Viet Kingdom to make his attack even stronger when he counterattacked!


    "Damn it!"


    Faced with the fierce counterattack launched by the Erawan Buddha, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions one after another, and then shot with all their strength to block all the attacks.


    However, they are now at a disadvantage. After all, no matter how strong they are, they are still not as good as the Erawan Buddha and the tens of thousands of powerful people from the Great Viet Kingdom. If this confrontation continues, they may only be the ones to suffer!


    What''s more, the opponent''s reinforcements may arrive at any time!


    But if they retreat now, it will not be so easy for them to destroy this clone after the Erawan Buddha is prepared. What''s more, this guy can lock their position. If they don''t get rid of it, there will be endless troubles !


    "Not enough attack, right? Alright, sir, let me show you what firepower is!"


    However, at this moment, Xia Feng showed a hint of madness on his face. He laughed and recited scriptures at the same time: "Nawu Wujiugai Arhat, always turning five pairs of wisdom wheels. A 100mm rifled gun, subduing demons Fumo is safe!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Xia Feng recited the scriptures, his golden body was also full of radiance, and he grew two heads and four arms again, turning into a three-headed and six-armed Dharma figure. In addition to the Gatling held in both hands, there was actually a golden supercar on his hands. Large rockets/cannons, but the most exaggerated is his Italian cannon with a full 100mm muzzle in front of him!


    In just a blink of an eye, Xia Feng, a monk whose style of painting didn''t know where to go, unexpectedly went further beyond everyone''s expectations, and almost created an arsenal/ammunition depot!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others became even more speechless.


    "If I were Guanyin Bodhisattva or Tathagata Buddha, I would definitely clean up the door... This is simply a disgrace to Buddhism!"


    At the same time, Corruption couldn''t help but complain.


    "Hahahaha, accept the baptism of Buddhism, and the poor monk will send you to the west heaven!"


    "? FIRE!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with Xia Feng''s maniacal laughter, the Gatling cannon, rocket/cannon and the Italian cannon in his hand also fired at the same time, spouting endless firepower, and swept towards the big formation of the Erawan Buddha !


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2315

    Rumble!


    Just like what Xia Feng said, at this moment he did let everyone present see what is called "firepower"!


    In an instant, under the intensive attack of endless flames, bullets, artillery shells and rockets/bombs, the incomparably strong formation maintained by the Erawan Buddha and many powerful people from the Dayue Kingdom began to vibrate violently, and the light dimmed At the same time, the terrifying aftermath of the explosion swept away in all directions. No matter whether it was tall buildings, thick walls or reinforced concrete, they were destroyed instantly like fragile bubbles, turning into countless dusty ruins. !


    In just a few breaths, HZM City, the first city in Dai Viet, was razed to the ground!


    No, not only the ground, but even the hard concrete floor was disintegrated layer by layer, and a super deep valley nearly 100 meters deep was formed in the center of the explosion in an instant, as if a meteorite had fallen here, even the The refuge deep underground was almost exposed!


    "What a powerful destructive force!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others all changed color.


    The destructive power that Xia Feng erupted with all his strength was really terrifying. Even for Huang Chang today, it would be difficult to do such a large-scale destruction.


    This shows how strong this guy is!


    However, even such a powerful attack still failed to defeat the formation. After the dust settled and the flames dissipated, the light had dimmed a lot, but the formation that still hadn''t collapsed appeared before everyone''s eyes again, and The next moment, the formation was once again shining brightly, and the defense of the formation was restored to its peak again by absorbing the power of those strong men from the Great Viet Kingdom!


    "Damn, can this withstand?!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Feng, whose face was a little pale due to excessive energy consumption, exclaimed as if he had seen a ghost.


    His ability is very special, he can "swallow" all kinds of ammunition to improve his combat effectiveness, and the one just now has almost exhausted his inventory, it can almost be said to be the strongest blow in his life. Under this level of attack, the ordinary Epic Realm powerhouses would probably be instantly shattered and annihilated in flying ashes, but this large formation was not damaged at all... Isn''t this level of defense too exaggerated?


    It''s just cheating!


    "found it!"


    However, at this moment, blazing flames flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes, as if two suns were burning blazingly, and at the same time, his expression became extremely solemn.


    Xia Feng''s all-out attack just now was not in vain. In the face of that terrifying offensive, even the large formation arranged by the Erawan Buddha was under tremendous pressure. At that moment, its power dropped greatly. Although it was not broken, But it was he who seized the opportunity to see through several weaknesses of this big formation with his broken method Yantong!


    As long as these weak points are attacked next, and the attack force is sufficient, then there may not be no chance of breaking the formation!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and asked Xia Feng: "Can you do another attack like that just now?"


    "It can''t be done, there is no drop, it has been squeezed dry."


    Xia Feng shook his head with a pale face, and asked: "Why are you asking this? Even if you can do it again, you can''t break this big formation!"


    "I have found the weakness of this formation, but I am worried that the destructive power of our joint efforts will not be enough to destroy the formation. If you can still launch such an attack and cooperate with us, then the chance of success will be greatly improved! "


    Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly when he heard the words, and said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Feng scratched Mo Xigan''s hair, and then suddenly laughed: "You said that, I remember it, although I can''t launch the attack just now, but I still have a hole card... ...the power is greater than that just now!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Feng looked serious, and said: "But after doing that, I really have no fighting power. If I can''t kill this guy by then, then I can only run away!"


    "Sure enough, there are hole cards!"


    Huang Chang was refreshed when he heard the words, and said: "Don''t worry, leave the next thing to us, you just need to follow my command to attack together later!"


    "Okay, I believe you once, you are all Chinese, you will never cheat me...Let me drink a blue bottle to replenish the magic first."


    Xia Feng nodded, then took out a bottle of crystal clear liquid and gulped it down.


    Buzz buzz!


    What is unbelievable is that Xia Feng''s strength was almost exhausted, but after drinking the bottle of liquid, a golden light burst out from his body, and his aura also soared instantly, and he recovered in the blink of an eye , even stronger than before by three points!


    "Shuang, sure enough, Bodhisattva products must be high-quality goods!"


    After drinking the liquid in one gulp, Xia Feng''s spirits lifted greatly: "It''s a pity that there is only one bottle of poplar nectar, and the Bodhisattva is too stingy..."


    "Yang Zhi Manna?!"


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, Huang Chang finally knew what the so-called "blue bottle" that Xia Feng had just drank was!


    That is the most precious treasure conceived with endless compassion and vitality in the jade bottle of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva - "Yangzhi Manna"!


    It is said that this poplar nectar has endless power, it can revive the dead and restore all life, and it is miraculous. Back then, the ginseng fruit tree was pushed down by Monkey King, and the innate spiritual root was damaged. All kinds of supernatural powers cannot be cured. The poplar nectar from Guanyin Bodhisattva finally brought the ginseng fruit tree back to life, which shows how precious and miraculous this thing is!


    In the end, such an important thing was dried up by Xia Feng like water?


    What a waste!


    But now is not the time to think about this. The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath while resisting the counterattack launched from the big formation, and said through voice transmission with his spiritual sense: "Everyone, cooperate with my mark later, and carry out the counterattacks separately. Attack, try to break through the flaws of the big formation at once!"


    Afterwards, he sent voice transmissions to Xia Die and the second personality: "Xia Die, heart demon, follow the plan!"


    "good!"


    "Understood, so much nonsense!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, all parties responded one after another, and began to accumulate strength, preparing to defeat the large formation built by the Erawan Buddha in one fell swoop!


    At the same time, the Erawan Buddha looked at Huang Chang and others who were waiting in the formation, and seemed to have sensed the danger. He looked serious, and began to order the Dayue people in the formation to output power desperately, strengthen the defense of the formation, and prepare for the next attack. s attack!


    A confrontation between spear and shield is about to begin!


    Next, Huang Chang and the others and the Erawan Buddha and the others are putting all their eggs in one basket and fighting with all their strength. At that time, no matter whether it is Huang Chang and the others who break the big formation, or the Erawan Buddha and the others block Huang Chang''s attack, this battle will be destroyed. The scale of victory is completely tilted!


    PS: Supplement and update, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2316

    "Xia Feng, although your attack is strong, your strength is not cohesive, so you attack first, attack the position I designated, put pressure on the formation, and draw out the opening!"


    While everyone was getting ready, Huang Chang had already transmitted the sound to Xia Feng, and holding a spell, said in a deep voice.


    "Precise guidance, I like this, haha!"


    Xia Feng laughed loudly when he heard the words, and a frenzy flashed in his eyes: "I haven''t used that move since I prepared it, and this time it just happened to be a mess, hehehe, you have to be mentally prepared, that move The power... is not small!"


    At the next moment, Xia Feng''s expression turned serious, and he sternly shouted: "Change the first five nine changes, the power and the infinite are so clear. The merits are vast, the wisdom is wonderful, and the light and majesty are shocking. May I be a Buddha and a holy king. Excessive life and death Send liberation. The first infinite number of turrets is still five pairs of road wheels! Praise Wujiu Gaiming King, and Namo Gatling Bodhisattva!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following Xia Feng''s words, the radiance on his golden body suddenly changed again!


    In an instant, his golden body turned into a treasure, but his body expanded rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant golden body tens of meters long. At the same time, his body was still twisting and changing strangely. The body is condensed with various complex structures composed of bearings, gears, transmission belts, engines, and turrets!


    Just in the blink of an eye, the golden body, which was originally an image of Buddha despite its crooked style, seemed to have turned into a steel creation, like the Transformers, exuding a sense of majesty, grandeur, and transcendence. !


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, although they had already been mentally prepared, Huang Chang and the others still felt speechless for a while. There were thousands of things in their hearts that they wanted to vomit, but they didn''t know where to start.


    This style of painting...


    Will it really not be cleaned up by Buddhism?


    However, even though the style of painting is so skewed to Chengdu, Xia Feng''s expression became more and more solemn, with endless compassion in his eyes, and he shouted loudly: "That''s why under the turret, everything feels equal; when the tracks run over, All pure enlightenment: the direction of the east wind, all compassionate enlightenment: this is the highest level of enlightenment, and it will purify the immeasurable suffering people in the constant sand world!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As his voice fell, the center of his three-headed and six-armed mechanical golden body began to gradually separate, forming a huge¡ªsilo!


    Then, a huge golden cone-shaped guided missile slowly rose from the silo and aimed at the huge magic circle. On the warhead, there were two huge Chinese characters - Dongfeng!


    Huaxia* Dongfeng guided missiles/bombs¡ªmagic revision!


    "Dongfeng Express, the mission must be fulfilled, hahaha, Erawan Buddha, receive the express and send warmth!"


    The next moment, under the stunned eyes of everyone, Xia Feng burst into laughter, and the huge golden bullet gradually soared into the sky, and instantly turned into a golden light, piercing through the void, and landed there. Above the shield condensed by the large formation!


    "defense!"


    At the same time, a dangerous feeling emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, which made his face change and he shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    The power of Xia Feng''s final killing move was much more terrifying than everyone imagined. In an instant, endless light and heat erupted from the warhead, as if a star had exploded, and then the light and heat exploded. A terrifying shock wave that seemed to be able to destroy everything was formed, and it ruthlessly impacted on the large shield!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    In front of this endless flame shock wave, even the amazingly defensive energy shield couldn''t hold it at this moment. It went dark suddenly, and then trembled violently, and even cracks appeared on the light shield, as if there would be a crack at any time. It may be broken!


    "Damn it, hold on!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the Erawan Buddha changed drastically, and he yelled loudly, injecting his own strength into the formation with all his strength to maintain the stability of the formation!


    Those Da Yue people also knew the reason why their lips were dead and their teeth were cold, so they went all out to support the formation at this moment, and finally temporarily stabilized the formation.


    "It''s now, Xia Die, heart demon, do it!"


    But at this critical moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he shouted through the sound transmission.


    "good!"


    "Hey hey, it''s finally time!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die responded immediately, and a cruel smile appeared on the face of the second personality!


    The next moment, I saw some of the strong Da Yue who were in the big formation and supported the big formation with all their strength, as if they suddenly lost their minds, their eyes were red, or their faces were full of hatred, and then they shot with all their strength, attacking those around them The Dai Viet people, who were injecting all their strength into the formation, launched a near-suicide attack! ,


    Boom boom boom!


    How could those people of Da Viet think that the people around them would suddenly go crazy and turn against each other. Without any defense, they who had consumed a lot of strength were also severely injured in an instant, and many people even died on the spot, causing heavy casualties!


    And more importantly, those Da Viet people who have turned against each other have exploded with stronger fighting power than usual at this moment, and they will even explode themselves once they are severely injured. Because of this, although some Da Viet people have also taken precautions , and even started to deal with these traitors, but they still couldn''t completely suppress them for a while!


    Dongfeng guided missiles bombed outside, and "traitors" rebelled inside, and the entire formation became chaotic for a while, and the power injected into the formation should not be weakened a lot!


    And all of this was Huang Chang''s secret preparation for the second personality and Xia Die.


    With the strength of the second personality and Xia Die, it is really easy to control some Da Viet people quietly, and although the number of Da Viet people they control is not too many, their strength is not too great Weak, once they turn against each other at a critical moment, they will be able to exert miraculous effects like they do now!


    "here you go!"


    "Everyone, follow my command and attack with all your strength!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Huang Chang finally jumped up, shouted loudly, slashed with the death scythe in his hand, and shot out a large number of spells, bombarding the large formation that had become unstable!


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi, Fallen, Xia Die, the second personality, and even the zodiac warriors composed of Faji and Yinhu who had been summoned by Huang Shang in an instant, etc., were also at the same moment. Shot, following Huang Chang''s command, launched a fierce bombardment on the flaws in the big formation that he had observed with the broken method Yantong!


    Rumble!


    How powerful are Huang Chang and others, even in a one-on-one situation, they can pose a considerable threat to the formation, not to mention that they are attacking at a critical moment when the formation is unstable, and the attack is from the formation. Therefore, at this moment, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, and endless brilliance shining between the heavens and the earth, the large formation formed by the four-faced Buddha and a large number of powerful people from the Dayue Kingdom finally couldn''t support it. , more and more cracks, and finally collapsed suddenly, and those command flags that formed the formation also exploded one after another, turning into rays of brilliance and dissipating without a trace!


    Afterwards, the Erawan Buddha and many Dayue people were exposed to the firepower of Huang Chang and others!


    The killing begins!


    PS: Here is the update, please support, okay, this chapter should not be prohibited... I am trembling.

 Chapter 2317

    Without the protection of the power of the big formation, the attack of Huang Chang and others would be devastating to those strong men of the Great Viet Kingdom!


    No, even if the attacks by Huang Chang and others were not counted, the terrifying aftermath of Xia Feng''s full-strength blow from "Dongfeng Express" before was enough to pose a fatal threat to those strong men of the Great Viet Kingdom!


    In an instant, accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, those strong men from the Great Viet Kingdom had no chance to struggle, defend or even scream, and were directly overwhelmed by the endless flames, brilliance and terrifying shock waves. Engulfed, instantly ended up with no bones left and no body left!


    Only the four Epic Realm powerhouses and the Erawan Buddha were lucky enough to escape the catastrophe under the joint defense with all their strength, but they have already been bombarded with bruises all over their bodies, which is terrible.


    And it''s not over yet!


    The so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you, the people present are not fledgling and soft-hearted rookies. Now that they have finally broken this big formation, naturally they will not give these enemies any chance to stand up!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang and the others jumped up one after another, rushed towards the Erawan Buddha and the others, and launched a fierce attack.


    Facing the menacing Huang Chang and others, Erawan Buddha and other powerhouses also began to do their best to fight to the death!


    It has to be said that to be able to survive in such a cruel place as the Great Viet Kingdom, and to advance to the epic realm, the strength of the four epic realm powerhouses of the Great Viet Kingdom is not weak, at least stronger than that Patel or Sitichai. There are white dragon kings and his ilk who are stronger three points. However, although they are strong, Huang Chang and others are even more terrifying. Coupled with the violent impact brought by the big backlash, this also makes them even less opponents of Huang Chang and others. However, he soon fell into a disadvantage, and could only hold on, and defeat was a matter of time!


    However, it is worth mentioning that the ferocity of the Da Viet people can be clearly seen at this moment. Even though they have fallen into an absolute disadvantage, none of them has any intention of surrendering or admitting defeat. war.


    "You invaders, demons, you killed all my sisters and family members, I will fight you!"


    The most fierce among them is the female epic realm powerhouse named Jade Rakshasa. The jasper armor on her body has been smashed countless times at this moment, even her physical body has been completely shattered, but she is still using it. The jasper filled the shattered body, and while sitting in the final resistance, roared out bursts of anger.


    Hearing Yu Luocha''s words, the other three Epic Realm Da Yue powerhouses also roared angrily, launching crazy attacks on Huang Chang and others!


    Even now, they are still fighting here, not for the reward of the Erawan Buddha, but for revenge for their dead subordinates, friends and even relatives!


    From their point of view, Huang Chang and others are intruders, demons who destroyed their homeland and slaughtered their comrades-in-arms and relatives!


    Just like if one day someone kills Xiang Xiang or Bi Xia and others, Huang Shang will fight desperately to the death. At this moment, there are only two words left in their minds - revenge!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die, who was the youngest and soft-hearted, and Zhang Daoyi, who had practiced in Longhu Mountain all the year round and had never experienced too many cruel things, all showed hesitation, and the strength of their attacks was significantly reduced.


    They are a little shaken!


    Because they suddenly realized that although they and the others said this time to compete for the beasts and prevent the invasion of China by the Southeast Asian countries, no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t cover up the bloody and invading fact!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you''re right... It''s too much for such a beautiful beauty to be beaten like this by you!"


    However, at this moment, Corruption shook his head and sighed: "Be gentle with women!"


    After the words fell, he suddenly accelerated, and then even resisted the crazy attack of Jade Rakshasa, and used his invulnerable body to break through Jade Rakshasa''s jasper power that can turn people into jade stones, and rushed directly to Jade Rakshasa''s body In front of him, he stretched out his hand suddenly, grabbed Yu Luocha''s neck, and said: "I am very gentle to women, you see you are in so much pain now, let me help you relieve it... Be good, it won''t hurt soon !"


    After finishing speaking, the fallen man exerted all his strength, ignoring Yu Luocha''s struggle and counterattack, and directly broke Yu Luocha''s neck. In Sha''s body, the power burst out at last!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Yu Luocha''s body was completely torn apart by the Fallen in an instant, and turned into countless wreckage fragments. At the same time, those wreckage fragments, including the Nascent Soul in Yu Luocha''s body, were still stretched out by the tentacles extending from Fallen''s hands. He was firmly nailed to the sharp thorns, and finally the blood surged on it, like strong acid, forcibly obliterating these flesh and blood and the Nascent Soul of Jade Rakshasa, making it fragrant and jade-like.


    Don''t look at Luo Yuan who usually opens and closes a beautiful woman or something, as a professional killer, he will not be lenient when it is time to strike ruthlessly!


    And after killing Yu Luocha with his own hands, Jiang Luo turned his head again, showed an exaggerated expression to Zhang Daoyi, Xia Die and others who were a little surprised, and said: "No, sir, it''s the end of the world, it won''t be true Some people feel that they are intruders after being said a few words by others, and then feel guilty, right? No way?"


    Afterwards, the degenerate looked serious, and sneered: "They are all sold out, so don''t set up a chastity archway. Remember, the people we are killing now, everything we do is to prevent what happens to these people one day." What happened to us is happening to us... Heh, there is no savior or great saint, as long as I and the people I care about don''t die, even if the world is destroyed, it''s none of my business!"


    "If you don''t even have these psychological preparations, then come out and play ass, go back and play in the mud!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiang Luo jumped up again and killed the Erawan Buddha together with Huang Chang.


    But after hearing the words of depravity, Zhang Daoyi and Xia Die suddenly realized, gritted their teeth, a look of determination flashed in their eyes, and then they shot with all their strength and launched an attack on the others.


    Fallen is right. There is no savior or great saint in this world. Everything they do and the people they kill are just to prevent these things from happening to them one day!


    "well said!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also nodded to Luo Xiang who had rushed to him and attacked the Erawan Buddha together.


    What Luo Luo said was actually what he was thinking in his heart, but before he could make a move, Luo Luo had already done this "wicked person" before him.


    He knows that Fallen is deliberately maintaining some of his image. After all, there are some things that can be done, but he may not be able to say so if he wants to become a Taoist.


    "Hey hey, I also think what I said is great..."


    "Since they are all so good, why don''t you give me another hour after you get rid of these guys?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the cold look before the fall disappeared instantly. While blocking the attack of the Erawan Buddha, he asked Huang Chang with a playful smile.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    However, what Huang Chang gave him was just a sneer, and then stepped up his offensive against the Erawan Buddha.


    Another hour?


    I''m afraid you are trying to fart!


    "Fuck, Brother Cockroach, I was delayed by him for an hour!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s refusal, Jiang Xiang was stunned for a moment, then felt a hundred grievances in his heart, and quickly turned these grievances into endless anger against the Erawan Buddha: "You damn bald donkey, you don''t know that bad people and good things will fall after death. Hell cut chick J''s?"


    "I want you to die¡ªahhh!"


    The voice fell, and the depravity was also full of anger, full of murderous aura, and crazily killed the Erawan Buddha!


    PS: Updates are here, today... Well, there are many more updates.

 Chapter 2318

    At this moment, on the battlefield, even Huang Chang and the others besides Xia Die, have more epic powerhouses than the Erawan Buddha and the remaining three powerhouses from the Great Yue Kingdom, not to mention that these people are still there. Because of the shattering of the large formation in the battle, he suffered a huge backlash, and his strength dropped drastically.


    Especially when the jade bottle and the willow branch blocked the connection between the main body of the Erawan Buddha and the avatar, given the current situation of the Erawan Buddha and others, they would not be opponents of Huang Chang and others.


    In this way, after only a few minutes, the remaining three epic realm powerhouses of the Great Viet Kingdom were also killed one by one by Zhang Daoyi and others, and one of them even tried to blew himself up, but at the moment of blew up, he was killed by Fa Ji''s endless The hair pierced into the body, abruptly affecting the self-destruction process of this guy, and then used the hair to throw the guy to the side of the Erawan Buddha, and pulled the hair away in an instant.


    As we all know, it is extremely difficult to stop self-explosion once it starts, not to mention that the person was already on the verge of self-explosion, but was blocked by Fa Ji''s hair. Because of this, the moment Fa Ji pulled her hair away, that person exploded like a super humanoid bomb/bomb. The terrifying and destructive power generated by the explosion not only failed to hurt Huang Chang and others, but It was the head-to-head bombardment of the Erawan Buddha, which caused further damage to it!


    And after killing those minions of the Erawan Buddha, the Erawan Buddha was left alone and had no room to resist. He was hit hard by Huang Chang and others, retreated steadily, and even wanted to escape, but he was waiting for Huang Chang. There is no way to escape under the interception of people and the isolation of Huang Chang''s space!


    "Hey, bald donkey, you are doomed today!"


    Looking at the four-faced Buddha who had been hit repeatedly and the light on the golden body dimmed a lot, a ferocious smile appeared on the fallen face, and he clenched his fists and said, "I said I would blow your head!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t point at the monk and scold the bald man!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Xia Feng, who had recovered some strength but was still pale, couldn''t help complaining.


    One must know that his mohawk hairstyle took a lot of effort to keep. If he really had beautiful hair, the devil would be willing to make such a non-mainstream hairstyle!


    What''s more, he is also a Buddhist, and he is a bald donkey when he is depraved. He always feels that degrading is scolding himself!


    "You really think you''re going to get me?"


    Looking at Huang Chang and the others who were surrounding him and staring at him covetously, the face of the Erawan Buddha became extremely gloomy: "It''s not until the last moment, who will win... It''s not yet known!"


    "The golden body does not move, and it will never be destroyed!"


    The next moment, with the shout of the Erawan Buddha, the magic weapons in his hands suddenly burst into light, and then quickly melted into a golden liquid, blending into his golden body, making his already somewhat dim and broken golden body suddenly burst into light , back to the original, breath soared!


    Not only that, but at the same time, the Erawan Buddha was also sitting on the ground naked, with six arms folded together, his eyes closed tightly, and at the same time his earlobes drooped and elongated rapidly, and they were attached to his eyes in a strange way, covering them !


    After doing all this, the golden light on the Erawan Buddha shrank suddenly, and the whole body was like a stubborn stone, without any breath leaking out, it sat on the spot, motionless!


    "Can''t beat it and wait to die?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiang was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Fudo Ming King Golden Body Technique?!"


    However, at the same time, Xia Feng''s face changed: "This guy has actually cultivated this method?!"


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then quickly explained: "The Fudo Mingwang Golden Body Method is the highest level of the Buddhist classic "Fudo Mingwang Seal". By performing this method, all the power in the body can be mobilized. Blessing it on top of the golden body creates an indestructible golden body, and at this level, you can even integrate the golden body magic weapon into your body to further enhance your defense!"


    "At this level, there is almost no skill at the same level that can break this defense, and it even claims to be indestructible and indestructible!"


    "Although what the Erawan Buddha came to is just an incarnation, the magic weapon that he integrated into his body is his own magic weapon, which contains powerful power and is extremely strong. At this moment, he is merging himself with the magic weapon, combining The power of these magic tools has been transformed into a human-shaped magic weapon, although it cannot move or attack, it can bounce back all attacks, and its defense strength is probably even higher than that of the previous large formation!"


    "This time... I''m in trouble!"


    Xia Feng never expected that the Four-Faced Buddha had practiced the Buddhist "Fudo Ming King Seal" to the highest level, and with the integration of those powerful magic weapons at this moment, it would be very difficult for them to defeat the Four-Faced Buddha in terms of their current attacks. The defense is up!


    "Eternal King Kong is not bad? I still don''t believe it!"


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, Luo Yuan curled his lips, showing a hint of disdain: "These days, all the exercises are blowing each other''s atmosphere. Didn''t the head-down master say that the Yin-Yang Corpse is invincible in the world before, and it turned out that it exploded with one punch!" Already!"


    "Is King Kong bad?"


    "Not a bad fart!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiangchen jumped up, turned his hands into two giant hammers, and then swung them violently towards the Erawan Buddha sitting on the ground like a stubborn stone, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Sledgehammer 80 , Small Hammer 40!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the fallen double hammers slammed on the body of the Erawan Buddha with a force of thunder.


    In an instant, under the catharsis of that terrifying power, bursts of earth-shattering roars sounded instantly, and at the same time the ground under the Erawan Buddha exploded and collapsed, forming a huge pit in the blink of an eye, setting off a cloud of dust and gravel Shooting away in all directions!


    boom!


    But before the dust settled, there was another violent roar, and then a figure flew upside down, landed heavily in the distance, and fell to the ground.


    This figure that flew upside down was none other than Degenerate!


    Different from the majestic and dismissive look before, the depravity at this moment is extremely embarrassing. The giant hammer formed by both hands has been completely shattered, and even the black-red armor condensed on the body is full of cracks. It was even more pale, obviously seriously injured.


    "Damn it, it''s really exciting!"


    In the next moment, Hua Yuan jumped up, his injuries recovered at an alarming speed, and his face also returned to rosy, but his eyes flashed with shock: "This guy has become a turtle for a thousand years and eighty thousand years, this turtle shell is really good!" So tough!"


    "See, we may not be able to break through this level of defense."


    At the same time, Xia Feng gritted his teeth and said: "When I go back this time, I must swallow a red star atom/bomb. I don''t believe that the modified atom/bomb will not kill this bastard."


    Just talking, Xia Feng sighed again, and said: "It''s just that this time we are afraid that we will return in vain. We originally thought about destroying this guy''s avatar and magic weapon, so we can make his body The vitality was seriously injured, but I didn''t expect... Hey, these old monsters really have more cards than one!"


    "As I said, until the last moment, it is still unknown who will win!"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Erawan Buddha sounded from the rock-like body: "You can''t break through my defense, you can''t destroy my incarnation, and my subordinates will arrive in a short time, when the time comes, you will have nothing to do but run away!" No choice!"


    "But this avatar of mine has already locked on you, no matter where you hide in the ends of the earth, I can find you."


    "And even if you can hide, the so-called monk can''t hide in the temple if you can hide, I will use the blood of hundreds of millions of Chinese people to wash away today''s enmity, and they will all die because of you!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The Erawan Buddha is broken at this moment. This time Huang Chang and others made him pay a huge price. He will take revenge no matter what. Vent the hatred in my heart!


    "You are right, Erawan Buddha."


    "Until the last moment, it is still unknown who will win!"


    However, when he heard the words of the Erawan Buddha, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "It''s a coincidence, you Fudoming King Seal is invincible in defense, but I happened to refine a treasure that is designed to break defense a few days ago."


    "You said... is it because the heavens are going to kill you?"


    After finishing the words, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a white jade bottle exuding radiance appeared in his hand.


    This is exactly the treasure that he spent a lot of effort to refine not long ago - the two cylinders of yin and yang!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, there are still several chapters.

 Chapter 2319

    "This is?!"


    Although the Erawan Buddha could not move in the state of the immovable King Ming''s golden body, his perception ability was still there. As Huang Chang took out the Yin and Yang cylinders, the Erawan Buddha immediately sensed the terrifying power hidden in the Yin and Yang cylinders, and then combined The shape of this bottle immediately reminded him of the most powerful but also the most tasteless treasure in the Huaxia Demon Court in ancient times - the Yin and Yang cylinders!


    In an instant, a chilling and severe sense of crisis erupted from the heart of the Erawan Buddha!


    He knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang was not lying. In terms of the ability to crack the golden body''s defense, apart from the three innate treasures, there is probably no other treasure that can compare to the two cylinders of yin and yang!


    Thinking of this, Erawan Buddha wished he could untie the golden body of King Fudo immediately, and fight Huang Chang to the death!


    But the problem is that although the defense of the Fudo King''s golden body is ridiculously strong, it also has many disadvantages, especially once it is activated, it will need a certain buffer time if it is to be released.


    Although this buffer time is only a few seconds, but in the confrontation of top powerhouses, one or two seconds is already extremely long!


    In order to win this last chance, the Erawan Buddha immediately shouted in a deep voice: "Hold on, don''t you want to know why the news about you Huaxia Daozi snatching the beasts leaked out? And you know, why I was able to do it all at once! Over and over again to catch up with you... Let me tell you..."


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, throw this guy in!"


    However, before the Erawan Buddha had finished speaking, Huang Chang had already snarled, and then urged the yin and yang cylinders with all his strength.


    The next moment, the two yin and yang energies burst into light, and the black and white qi surged out of it, forming a strange black and white vortex, which condensed on the mouth of the yin and yang two energy cylinders.


    "Hahaha, let me put it in the bottle!"


    At the same time, Fallen laughed out loud, bursting with strength, and even lifted up the extremely heavy, mountain-like golden body of the Erawan Buddha, and threw it towards Huang Chang''s yin and yang cylinders.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, when the golden body of the Erawan Buddha came into contact with the vortex of the yin and yang cylinders out of thin air, the vortex also exploded with an astonishing suction force, and at the same time, the black and white radiance directly enveloped and covered the golden body of the Erawan Buddha , and quickly contracted, bringing them together into the yin and yang cylinders.


    And as the Erawan Buddha entered the yin and yang two gas cylinders, the yin and yang two gas cylinders also began to tremble slightly, and then the light flickered even more, which looked extremely strange!


    However, the yin and yang cylinder did not disappoint Huang Chang''s expectations. Soon, the brilliance blooming on the yin and yang cylinder gradually stabilized until it completely disappeared and returned to its original state!


    "Catch the elf!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Feng suddenly yelled like a brain twitch: "Subdue the evil spirits¡ªErawan Buddha!"


    After finishing speaking, Xia Feng came to his senses again, smiled awkwardly, and said, "Sorry, this picture is too similar, and I couldn''t hold back my impulse."


    "..."


    Hearing Xia Feng''s words, everyone was speechless for a while.


    But to be honest, the scene just now is really similar to the picture of subduing elves in Pokemon.


    "It''s done, it''s even more difficult to get out after entering the yin and yang cylinders."


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang put away the yin and yang cylinders, then cupped his hands towards Xia Feng, and said, "Thank you for your help!"


    "I thank you all. After all, my task is to solve this guy. Without your help, I''m afraid I really can''t take him down."


    Xia Feng waved his hands indifferently, and said: "Okay, the task is completed, and I''m going to slip away too. I wish you all a bright future and smooth sailing. Let''s have a son soon, hahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Xia Feng didn''t talk nonsense with Huang Chang and the others, but took a step forward, the golden light on his body shone, the golden lotus under his feet condensed, and he disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Is the selection of Buddhists so casual? What the hell is it to give birth to a precious son..."


    Seeing Xia Feng leave directly, Huang Chang and the others were also deeply impressed by this powerful and off-line Buddha son, and at the same time became more and more speechless.


    "Forget it, keep moving, we still have to hurry up and find the beast."


    Shaking his head, Huang Chang didn''t bother to pay attention to the strange Buddha, and then moved his eyes to the seven-color light cocoon that seemed to be wriggling on his shoulder, and said, "Besides that, In addition, I just took advantage of the time of rushing to see if I can dig some useful information from the mouth of the Erawan Buddha!"


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the blue light shone, covering everyone.


    The next moment, as the blue light disappeared, the figures of Huang Chang and others also disappeared from the ruins of HZM City.


    ...


    "Hey hey, luckily Buddha, I slipped away fast!"


    At the same time, Xia Feng''s figure also appeared in the far distance, and while rushing towards Huaxia, he showed a complacent expression: "Buddhism is the most important cause and effect, and this time it is their efforts to kill those four sides If the Buddha''s incarnation stays, they figured it out at once, if I want to return the favor, I really can''t refuse the Buddha."


    "Haha, what''s this called? It''s called as long as you run fast, Karma can''t catch up with me."


    "But you have to stay away from those guys in the future..."


    The practice of Buddhism is very important to cause and effect, if the cause and effect owed to others cannot be broken, it will inevitably have a great impact on the practice, and because of this, in order to avoid trouble, Xia Feng simply ran away, so that as long as Huang Chang and others did not speak, he There is no need to pay for this cause and effect.


    After all, it''s not that he doesn''t return favors, it''s just that Huang Chang and others didn''t say anything.


    However, this smart guy seems to have forgotten one thing...


    If Huang Chang and others hadn''t intervened in it, causing the Erawan Buddha to be furious, summoning the magic weapon of the real body, and attracting the power of the real body to pour into the body, the original incarnation of the Erawan Buddha and some pure relying The magic weapon condensed with energy, I''m afraid it''s really not his opponent...


    Speaking of which, now that he has played all his cards, his strength is seriously exhausted, and more or less Huang Chang and others have to take the blame.


    Fortunately, he is still complacent...


    This may be the reason why simple-minded people are so easy to be happy...


    However, although Xia Feng, Huang Chang and others had their own gains and returned satisfied, the others might not be so happy.


    Especially the Erawan Buddha!


    "My avatar, magic weapon... lost contact?"


    In India Brahman Kingdom, in the Brahman Temple, the body of the Erawan Buddha, who was meditating and practicing, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Ever since Xia Feng interrupted the energy channel between him and the clone with the jade bottle and willow branches, he has lost the ability to monitor the clone, only a vague connection exists, but just now, this connection But it was suddenly interrupted!


    This means that even if their avatars and magic weapons have not been destroyed, they have probably been imprisoned!


    And when this avatar is destroyed, the powerful magic weapon constructed through hard sacrifices is also lost. This will not only greatly affect his own cultivation, but also greatly reduce his combat power!


    At the critical moment when this "big plan" is about to be fully launched, this will undoubtedly seriously affect his overall plan, and even put his own safety at great risk!


    Thinking of this, the Erawan Buddha also became more and more angry, with fierce murderous intent in his eyes, and couldn''t help but let out an angry roar: "Buddhism, Taoism, Huaxia... and those damn bastards, I am at odds with you! !"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, take a shower and continue to code, um, there are more!

 Chapter 2320

    Although solving the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha will inevitably reduce the strength of the Erawan Buddha, and I am afraid that it will not be possible to build an incarnation to hunt them down in a short period of time. However, Huang Chang and the others immediately left the Dayue Kingdom and traveled westward to enter the Gaomian Kingdom next to Dayue!


    Like the Dayue Kingdom, although the Gaomian Kingdom is known as the prevalence of Buddhism, it has actually been infiltrated by Brahmanism. Even the world-famous building is considered by many people to be the most classic building of Buddhism, and it is also called "Sangxiang Buddha" by Chinese Buddhism. The Angkor Wat of "She" actually enshrines not any Buddha, but one of the three gods of Brahmanism-Vishnu!


    The original name of Angkor Wat is Vrah? Vishnulok, which translates to the temple of Vishnu!


    Because of this, according to the speculation of Huang Chang and others, there is very likely to be an incarnation of Vishnu in Gaomian, and it is in Angkor Wat!


    But even if they dared to catch the incarnation of Brahma, they would not be afraid of Vishnu, one of the three gods, so they did not change their goals.


    While heading to Gaomian Kingdom, Huang Shang also held the extremely heavy yin and yang cylinder in his hand, using the yin and yang energy to control the power in it, and tortured and refined the four-faced Buddha incarnation of Brahma in the bottle!


    This yin and yang gas cylinder seems ordinary, but it is a magic weapon that even Monkey King is extremely afraid of. You must know that Sun Wukong had no fear even if he was thrown into the alchemy furnace of the Taishang Laojun back then, but he was shocked when he faced the two cylinders of yin and yang. This shows how terrifying the power of this treasure is. It is said to break the golden body, even Brother Hou''s indestructible body cannot resist the erosion of this bottle.


    If it weren''t for the two cylinders of yin and yang obtained by the golden-winged roc eagle had been damaged in the Lich War, and there were flaws, and brother monkey had three life-saving hairs given by Guanyin Bodhisattva in his hand, I''m afraid There is no such thing as a fight against Buddha in the world.


    But now that it fell into the bottle, relying solely on an incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, naturally there is no way to turn it around!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang stimulated the yang energy in the yin and yang cylinders, the originally stable yin and yang cylinders suddenly burst into flames, and the endless real fire of the sun rose inside the bottles, making people The four-faced Buddha seemed to have landed on the ancient sun star, and was burning with terrifying flames!


    Not only that, but fire dragons and flood dragons condensed from the flames, spewing flames crazily at the golden body of the Erawan Buddha, burning the golden body of the Erawan Buddha until it was crimson, with the tendency of melting faintly!


    "Damn bastard, remember, for all the pain I have suffered today, I will retaliate ten times and a hundred times on you in the future, and I will make your life worse than death, ahhhhh!"


    Enduring the intense pain of anxiety, the Erawan Buddha couldn''t help but let out roars.


    But I have to say that this Fudo Ming King''s golden body is indeed powerful. Facing the burning of the endless flames in the bottle at this moment, if it was replaced by other epic powerhouses, they might not be able to last for three to five minutes and would be burned to ashes, but the golden body of the Erawan Buddha only faintly melted, but it did not It has not collapsed, if it goes on like this, I am afraid that there will be no time to refine the Erawan Buddha.


    But the problem is, since the yin and yang gas cylinders are known as the treasures designed to break the golden body, it is naturally not simply to burn the enemy with the real fire of the sun!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that the real fire of the sun in the bottle burned the golden body of the Erawan Buddha to a crimson red, and when it was about to melt, Huang Chang suddenly mobilized the yin energy in his body and poured it into the yin and yang two gas bottles continuously. .


    In an instant, the yin and yang gas cylinders that were exuding blazing fire and high temperature suddenly burst into cold light, and the whole cylinder seemed to turn into a piece of cold jade, exuding a bone-chilling and terrifying low temperature!


    And in that bottle, the flames disappeared at this moment, and replaced by waves of "True Yin Water" exuding extreme chill, continuously washing over the body of the burnt red Erawan Buddha.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    As we all know, when a metal is suddenly eroded by an extremely low temperature after being baked at a high temperature for a long time, the transition between extreme cold and extreme heat will cause great wear and tear on the metal, especially when the high temperature and low temperature break through a certain limit After that, the bigger the gap, the bigger the impact.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under the washing of the true water of the moon, smoke billowed from the body of the four-faced Buddha Jin who had been burnt red, and the four-faced Buddha let out a scream, and the crimson color on Jin''s body It began to disappear quickly, and was covered by frost, and faintly visible cracks appeared one after another!


    Yin and yang are eroded by rotation, this is the fundamental reason why the two cylinders of yin and yang are known as the treasure of breaking the golden body!


    And then, Huang Chang gave the Erawan Buddha a few rounds of ice and fire nine times, and under the alternating washing of the sun''s real fire and the yin''s real water, the extremely strong golden body of the Erawan Buddha finally couldn''t support it, and the cracks became More and more, and finally collapsed, crashed, and turned into countless fragments scattered all over the place.


    And as the golden body of the Erawan Buddha collapsed, a looming remnant soul also rose from it, as if it wanted to break out of the confinement of the yin and yang two gas cylinders, but in the end it was still suppressed by the yin and yang two qi, unable to escape.


    "I''m just a remnant soul, if you forcibly refine me, then you won''t get any complete information at all!"


    Even in such a situation, the Erawan Buddha still forcibly calmed down, making the last struggle, and the remnant soul shouted loudly in the bottle: "Why don''t you make a deal with me, you let my remnant soul go, and I will answer your three questions ,how?"


    "No need, I never believe the words of the enemy, I only believe the news I got with my own hands."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly when he heard the words, and transmitted the voice, and then activated the yin and yang two gas cylinders again, using the two yin and yang qi to refine the remnant soul of the Erawan Buddha.


    And as the yin and yang two qi in the yin and yang two gas cylinders were refined in turn, the remnant soul of the Erawan Buddha gradually became unable to hold on, and many memory fragments were stripped away by the yin and yang two qi, turning into glowing lights like bubbles. Halo is suspended in the Yin and Yang cylinders.


    This is also another supernatural power of the yin and yang cylinders - refining!


    However, Huang Chang did not completely destroy the remnant soul, but after almost draining its value, he waved the book of life and death, and sucked the remnant soul of the Erawan Buddha out of the yin and yang cylinders, and put it into the book of life and death.


    Although there are not many remnant souls, there are also many. If used properly, it might be able to play a miraculous effect at critical moments, and severely pit the Erawan Buddha.


    But that''s all for the future, the most important thing now is the memory fragments refined from the remnant soul of the Erawan Buddha!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, activated the yin and yang cylinders, mobilized the memory fragments, and watched the contents one by one.


    But soon, his expression became extremely serious.


    The contents presented in the memory fragments are more important than he imagined!


    PS: Here''s the fourth update, okay, after 12 o''clock, I guess I won''t be able to see it until the morning, go to bed first, and try to get more tomorrow.

 Chapter 2321

    I don''t know whether it''s because the Yin-Yang cylinders are so effective in refining the remnant soul, or Huang Chang''s luck is too good. In short, although there are not many memory fragments he refined from the remnant soul of the Erawan Buddha this time, the content in it is very good. It is extremely important.


    First of all, he knew the source of the news about the Erawan Buddha and others.


    And the person who leaked the news to the Erawan Buddha and the powerhouses of all parties that the Daoist Daozi would go to Southeast Asian countries to compete for the beasts was none other than Huang Shang''s old enemy-He Mao Lichuan!


    Obviously, this time He Molichuan took advantage of being a traverser again, the "unpredictable prophet" knew the news, and passed it on to these powerful men who were hostile to China, so that they could prepare early, set traps and then Sitting on the sidelines.


    Of course, from Huang Chang''s point of view, the reason why He Mao Lichuan did this is definitely not only out of hostility to China, but at the same time, I am afraid that it is also deliberately letting the powerhouses of these countries fight each other with the Daozi of China to consume power. He Molichuan and R Ben, who have more time to prepare in the future, will inevitably have some advantages, and it will be easier to deal with Huaxia or other forces in the future.


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He Molichuan, the traverser, is really dangerous and disgusting. What''s more, this guy is full of killing intent and hostility towards him. If he doesn''t find a way to get rid of him as soon as possible, I''m afraid he will bring him back in the future. Come endless threats and troubles!


    But compared with this news, there is another news that is more important!


    That is, the powerful Chinese enemies such as the Erawan Buddha have secretly joined forces with the Olympus Protoss!


    This is also the reason why the Erawan Buddha can find Huang Chang and others again and again!


    Since Huang Chang and the others captured the beast and were contaminated with the breath of the beast, the Erawan Buddha was able to track them based on a magic weapon given to him by Olympus. The only good thing is that because the sky is changing now, the luck of the heaven and the earth is chaotic, and the beasts themselves have the characteristics of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, so even the magic weapon cast by the three goddesses of fate cannot completely lock the beasts The location, can only track those people who are contaminated with the spirit of the beast, and once those people are scattered, it will depend on luck whether the owner of the beast is found in the end.


    Facts have proved that the luck of the Erawan Buddha is not very good, and the fall is really unlucky!


    The people who were contaminated with the aura of the beast that day were not only Huang Chang and Luo Yuan, but even Xia Die, Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er were more or less contaminated with the aura of the beast during the entourage, but it happened to be this kind of five. The odds of choosing one, but Fallen was still caught by the Erawan Buddha. I don''t know if this guy is really unlucky all the time, or if his words about eating monkey brains angered the beast and caused bad luck.


    But having said that, with the treasures given by the three goddesses of destiny in Olympus, the Daoists from all sides who robbed the beasts may have nowhere to hide. , captured the beast, I''m afraid it may not be able to escape the follow-up pursuit of these people.


    But fortunately, the avatar on the Erawan Buddha''s side has been folded in his hands, and then the Erawan Buddha should be unable to send an avatar to hunt them down, so they can relax somewhat.


    And there is good news!


    The next moment, Huang Chang activated the two yin and yang gas cylinders, and streaks of golden light and a compass emitting seven colors of light shot out from the two yin and yang gas cylinders, floating around him.


    Afterwards, the golden light converged and turned into the magic weapons before the Erawan Buddha!


    Although the yin and yang two cylinders refined the golden body of the Erawan Buddha, Huang Chang deliberately preserved these magic weapons. After that, he only needs to spend some time to use the original refining method to break the restrictions in these magic weapons, and then maintain and temper them. If you practice it, then these magic weapons can also exert impressive power. Although for him at present, these magic weapons are stronger than others, but they don''t have the power to make a final decision, but he can definitely give these magic weapons to Yinhu and others on his list of gods, let them refine these treasures, and then pass the treasures. The connection between the time and themselves will further deepen the bond between each other, and it will definitely make Yinhu and others, the zodiac warriors they formed, and even the entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation stronger.


    As for why these treasures were not given to Corruption and Xiadie, it was entirely because Corruption and Xiadie''s fighting style did not match these treasures at all. Even if they were forcibly refined, they would not be able to exert much power, but would cause a certain drag on themselves .


    After all, treasures also need to be warmed and tempered.


    But there is no such concern in the list of gods. Under the joint tempering of so many heavenly soldiers and generals on the list of gods, it will not take long for these golden artifacts, which belong to the treasures of the divine way, to return to their full glory, or even better. before victory.


    However, compared with these golden instruments, what Huang Chang valued more was the palm-sized golden compass!


    It was refined by the three goddesses of destiny of the Olympus Protoss, and it is specially used to track the breath of the beast, and even a treasure that can lock it!


    Although this compass can''t find what you want most in your heart like the fate compass in Huang Chang''s hand, it has a more powerful and precise ability to find the beast of fortune. It will become easier to find the beast when you come down.


    In addition, a thought also emerged from Huang Chang''s mind.


    After this incident, he might go to the East China Sea to find the "Goddess of the Sea" who has surrendered to the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    After all, the Goddess of the Sea bears the imprint of the three Goddesses of Destiny, and can combine the magic weapons of fate. If he can find enough compass in this change of heaven, and then find the Goddess of the Sea, let the Goddess of the Sea combine the magic weapons in these compasses. If the power of destiny is drawn out and injected into the destiny compass, then the power of the destiny compass will definitely be further improved, and there will be more places where the destiny compass can help him.


    Of course, these things can only be put in the future.


    The most important thing now is to find the beast!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang injected his own power into the seven-color compass according to the method in the memory fragments of the Erawan Buddha, and then the compass burst into light, and then formed a complex map, and at the same time, the seven-color rays of light pointed to the A place on the map.


    "Um?!"


    However, seeing the seven-color lights on the map pointing at the same direction, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became serious.


    Each of these seven-color rays of light points to the direction of a beast, but so many seven-color rays of light point to the same direction, which means that at least the beasts in Gaomian have been captured and collected up!


    And in Gaomian Kingdom, there will be no other person except Vishnu in Angkor Wat who can have such ability and appeal!


    This is trouble!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2322

    The beasts of Gaomian Kingdom were all concentrated at Vishnu in Angkor Wat, which was not too surprising to Huang Shang.


    After all, it has been almost three full hours since the beginning of Tianchang. During this time, they even ransacked all the beasts from Siam and Dayue, and experienced several battles. The strong man from Gaomian They naturally have enough time to subdue these beasts and gather them together.


    This is why, apart from extremely special people like Huang Shang, there is only one Taoist "salted fish" Zhang Daoyi who would choose small countries like Dayue and Siam to compete for the beast.


    It is easy to compete for the fortune beasts of a small country, and it can even collect the fortune beasts of a country in a shorter period of time, but the luck power contained in the fortune beasts of a small country is too low, and if you want to plunder the fortunes of multiple small countries quickly like Huang Chang If you don''t have powerful space power to help you, then I''m afraid that after you collect the beasts from one country and rush to the second country, the beasts there have already been packed away, or transported to He''s gone.


    But now, the biggest problem facing Huang Chang and the others was how to capture those beasts!


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or snatch?


    How to take if it is clever, but how to take it by tyranny.


    You must know that Vishnu is one of the three gods, and his strength is not inferior to that of Brahma, and he is also the best at defense and consumption among the three gods. Now that the Erawan Buddha, the incarnation of Brahma, has been planted in their hands, Vishnu may have known this news, and he will be more prepared. I''m afraid it is not an easy task to win Vishnu, who is dedicated to defending and delaying with all his strength.


    And once the delay is too long, there will inevitably be many variables. Even if he still has a lot of useless cards and can win the victory, he will have to pay a high price, and it will even have a great impact on his follow-up plans. big impact.


    So it''s best to avoid a deadly fight with an avatar of Vishnu!


    How can I do it?


    For a while, Huang Chang himself couldn''t think of a good solution, so he could only brainstorm and discuss with Xiang Xiang and others.


    As the saying goes, the three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. With the discussion of everyone and the secret analysis and assistance of the system, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang and others to come up with a good solution.


    Then, they immediately started to act.


    ...


    At the same time, Gao Mian Kingdom, Angkor Wat.


    Angkor Wat is the national treasure of the Khmer Kingdom, the largest temple building in the world, and the earliest Khmer-style building.


    If you look down from the air, you can see a bright rectangular moat that is as bright as a mirror, surrounding a rectangular oasis full of lush trees, surrounded by a temple wall, and the building in the middle of the oasis is Angkor Wat. The temple''s Brahmin-style Pyramid of Mount Sumeru.


    The design similar to a small city, the protection of the moat and the wall made Angkor Wat a hiding place for many Khmer people in the early days of the end of the world, and sheltered many Khmer people.


    But now this Angkor Wat has become the largest blessed place in the Komian Kingdom, and Vishnu among them has repeatedly manifested his holiness and incarnated permanently, becoming the well-deserved and indisputable "god" of the Komian Kingdom.


    It is precisely because of the existence of Vishnu, who guides and even protects, that the situation in Gaomian Kingdom is much better than that of the neighboring Dayue Kingdom, and even better than many places in China. Many people have survived many times. With the establishment of many survivor gathering places, coupled with the inheritance spread by Vishnu, the per capita strength of Gaomian Kingdom is not bad.


    Of course, this is also understandable, after all, the Huaxia family has a big business, and the Gaomian Kingdom is a small country. In the last days, the smaller the place, the easier it is to protect. With the incarnation of Vishnu, it is not a big problem to protect a Khmer country. It is precisely because of Vishnu''s protection that more Khmer people are concerned about it. This deity is filled with awe and worship.


    However, at this moment, the unique god in the hearts of the Gaomian people is looking solemn, frowning and meditating in the middle of Angkor Wat.


    Just now, a shocking news came from his body, that is, the incarnation of Brahma, that is, the Erawan Buddha in Siam was defeated by a group of Chinese people. His life and death were unknown, and his whereabouts were unknown. Many of Brahma''s magic tools were also lost, which greatly damaged Brahma''s strength and was furious.


    And that group of Huaxia people is very likely to be still nearby, and may even go to Gaomian Kingdom to compete for the beast.


    Ask yourself, although he has the strongest defense among the three gods, he is also the weakest. In terms of cultivation realm, supernatural powers and mana, he is not as good as Brahma, and in terms of combat ability and destructive power, he is not as good as Shiva who masters the law of destruction. Although his incarnation in Angkor Wat is stronger, it may not be better than Brahma. How strong is the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, not to mention that he doesn''t have a magic weapon in his hand. In this case, if those Chinese people attack, his incarnation is probably not the opponent''s opponent.


    Fortunately, he still has time to prepare, so after learning the news, he has gathered almost all the powerful people of Gaomian Kingdom into Angkor Wat, and used the power of the blessed land of Angkor Wat to hold on, laying down He defended heavily, and even attracted some power and magic weapons from the main body. Although in order to avoid repeating the mistakes of the Erawan Buddha, he did not bring the most important golden body artifacts, but these artifacts brought now are also powerful treasures, and they are very good at defense. With the power of Kufudi, coupled with the help of a large number of Gaomian strong men, and the blessing of these magic weapons, in this case, no matter how strong the Huaxia people are, it is not easy to break through the defense here in a short time things.


    In addition, he has even set up the space magic circle. Once the space magic circle is successfully set up, even if he is in danger, he will be able to send these beasts to India and Brahma at critical moments.


    As for why they didn''t do this before, it was because they didn''t expect that those Huaxia people would send such a powerful force to these small countries to compete for the beasts. According to their original plan, these beasts will attack together from the countries around China to weaken the power of the dragon veins. Therefore, the best way is to keep these beasts in their original countries and wait for them to be used. In addition, the power of transporting animals is powerful and can affect the power of space to a certain extent. It would take a lot of resources to arrange a space array that can transport transporting animals, so they didn''t think of doing this.


    But now no matter how many resources are consumed, he must be fully prepared.


    Now, it depends on whether those Chinese people will come!


    However, just as Vishnu was making perfect preparations to guard against the arrival of Huang Shang and others, a strong man from Gaomian Kingdom who exuded a powerful aura suddenly asked to see Vishnu and brought him an extremely important information.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2323

    "You said that there are a large number of strong Chinese in Gaomian, and they are carrying some terrifying monsters, and they are attacking your gathering place?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man kneeling on the ground in front of him with an anxious face, dark complexion and strong breath, and hearing the news he said, Vishnu''s expression suddenly became a little dignified.


    "That''s right, just now, the men I stayed at the base to guard received news that the enemy is very powerful, they are no match at all, and it won''t take long for our base to be completely destroyed if this continues."


    The name of the person kneeling in front of Vishnu at this moment is "Zhaoen". With the strength and the help of those apprentices, Zhao En rose step by step in Gaomian Kingdom, becoming stronger and stronger, and finally became the strongest in Gaomian Kingdom, nicknamed the Black Boxing King.


    However, Zhao En''s expression now is extremely dignified and nervous. With a wave of his right hand, he took out a communication magic weapon, and urged the magic weapon to project some images.


    In the picture, there is a group of Chinese troops who are fully armed, holding various ancient weapons, and even riding horses and chariots. They are driving groups of giant beasts that seem to have undergone some kind of mutation and become more and more distorted. They are besieging the largest gathering place in Gaomian Kingdom, which is the territory of Zhao En - Heicheng!


    These Huaxia armies are extremely powerful, but what are even more terrifying are those giant beasts that have obviously undergone various mutations. Those giant beasts are not only huge, but also have amazing defense and infinite power, and even seem to have an immortal body. No matter how the survivors in the black city defend and counterattack, or even use extremely powerful magic weapons and firepower, they are still difficult to attack. These giant beasts pose a fatal threat, but they are constantly impacting the city defense formation by those giant beasts, consuming the power of the formation.


    And according to this kind of violent attack, the defense of this black city will be broken in less than an hour or three quarters!


    At that time, the survivors in the Black City are afraid that they will be massacred, and no one will be spared!


    "This is the ancient Chinese army, and those strange beasts..."


    Looking at the Chinese army and giant beasts in the projection screen, Vishnu''s expression froze: "Are the Chinese people that Brahma said come? Or is there someone else?"


    Although Brahma told Vishnu about some of the characteristics of Huang Chang and others, he never mentioned any Chinese troops and giant beasts, so at this moment Vishnu can''t be sure whether the masters of these Chinese troops and giant beasts destroyed or not. Those who have become the incarnation of Brahma.


    But at least one thing is certain, that is, he is in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Vishnu said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, the purpose of those Chinese people is not you, but me and the beasts in my hands. The reason why they did this is to encircle Wei and save Zhao, and to divert the tiger away from the mountain. Once you leave this place If you go to the Black City for support, then they will either use the tactics of encircling the spot to attack and kill you in the middle, or they will mobilize their forces to attack here."


    Speaking of this, Vishnu paused slightly, and then continued: "So you have to stand still and continue to stay here. Those Chinese people will not be doing such useless consumption if they see that they have not attracted you. gone."


    "But God, our family is all there..."


    Hearing Vishnu''s words, Zhao En, known as the "Black Boxing King", said with a look of hesitation on his face.


    Not only their family members, many of the resources and treasures they have stored are also in the Black City. This is because they use these family members and treasures to stabilize people''s hearts and boost morale. Those who have powerful domains and storage treasures like Huang Chang, these people''s storage treasures and domains are not strong, and it is okay to store a part of the heaven, material and earth treasures, but if they store too many heaven, materials and earth treasures, these days On the contrary, the power possessed by Caidibao may have a great impact on their domain and storage treasures, which will eventually lead to the destruction of the treasures and the decline of their own cultivation.


    So once these Huaxia people break through the Black City, Zhao En will be a loss of both human and wealth.


    "You want to disobey the oracle?"


    Seeing the hesitation on Zhao En''s face, Vishnu turned cold.


    "Don''t dare..."


    Zhao En naturally did not dare to disobey Vishnu, so even though he was extremely anxious at this moment, he still gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "The order of the god is our mission, our lives are the gods, and we will never dare to disobey God''s meaning."


    "Okay, go back to your position and strengthen the defense of the formation to prevent those Chinese from attacking."


    Vishnu nodded, then waved his hand, motioning Zhao En to go down.


    After that, he didn''t even look at Zhao En, but thought about which side of the Huaxia people attacked, and whether those Huaxia people would make any changes next.


    As for the life and death of the survivors in the black city and the attitude of calling for grace, Vishnu didn''t take these things to heart at all, as a god who was aloof and accustomed to the beliefs and worship of believers. Because in his view, as his believers, the life of Zhao En belongs to him, and these believers can even die for him. In this case, the emotions of these believers are irrelevant.


    However, the aloof Vishnu overlooked one thing...


    This is no longer ancient!


    And this is not India-Vatican!


    Of course the Khmers believed in him and worshiped him, but they might not regard them as their lives like those Asan, and they were extremely fanatical for them, especially when their own interests were greatly violated.


    After all, except for fanatics, everyone is selfish!


    Because of this, after leaving Vishnu''s temple respectfully, when Zhao En turned around, a complex and hatred look flashed in his eyes, and he clenched his fists silently.


    ...


    On the other side, at Heicheng, those Chinese armies and monsters were still attacking Heicheng''s city defense formation, making the formation tremble constantly and crumbling.


    "Brother Cockroach, you guessed it right. There are no Epic Realm powerhouses showing up now. It seems that all the Epic Realm powerhouses have been transferred to Angkor Wat."


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang, who was hiding in the dark, ate snacks and said, "Do you think those strong Gao Mian will rush back to rescue here?"


    "not necessarily."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "As long as Vishnu is not stupid, then he won''t be caught in such a superficial occasion of diverting the tiger away from the mountain. But it doesn''t matter, it is of course best for those strong Khmers to come back, but even if they don''t come back, We were also able to start the second move as originally planned."


    At this moment, these Huaxia armies are actually the heavenly soldiers and generals in the Huangshang Gods List. As for those giant beasts, they were made by the fallen with their own viruses and Xiadie''s Gu skills, and then eroded a large number of mutant creatures and zombie creatures in the Khmer jungle. But as Vishnu said, their purpose of doing this was not for the black city, but Xiang Zhuang''s sword dance was aimed at Pei Gong, in order to deal with Vishnu and take away the beasts in Angkor Wat.


    And now, it was only the first step of their plan!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, go to bed first, get up early tomorrow to see if I can write another chapter!

 Chapter 2324

    It has to be said that Vishnu still has a high prestige in the Khmer country. Although at this moment Huang Chang has dispatched heavenly soldiers and generals with those mutant giants to besiege the major gathering places of the Khmer country, causing them to call for help urgently, but The top powerhouses of the Khmer country actually still stayed in Angkor Wat, and no one came to help these gathering places.


    In this way, the question before Huang Chang and the others was whether to continue the fight!


    Although the strength of these Khmer country gathering places is not bad, it is impossible to block the attack of the Huangshang Tianbing army and those mutant beasts without the top powerhouses. If this continues, it won''t be long before Huang Chang and the others will be able to break through these gathering places, and even slaughter all the survivors in the gathering places.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang and the others are not murderers, but killing people is not their goal.


    "I didn''t expect Vishnu to have such a great influence in the Khmer country, and these Khmer people are so cruel. Their base is almost destroyed, and they can still sit still!"


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned when he couldn''t wait for the strong Khmer country to come to help.


    "Then what to do next, continue to fight?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang curled his lips and said, "And then, the city is broken, and the whole city is killed?"


    "If they don''t come back after the city is broken, then they must be determined to give up these people in the city. What''s the point of killing these people?"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Continue to attack the city. If the city is broken, if the other party does not respond, we will proceed with the third step of the plan in advance."


    Although the reaction of these Khmer powerhouses was cold-blooded and cruel, Huang Chang and others also considered this possibility, so after pondering for a while, Huang Chang made a decision.


    Killing people has never been his goal. If killing these Da Viet people can play a certain role, he will certainly do it without hesitation, but if it doesn''t make sense, he doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "That''s all there is to it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone had no objection, and then continued to manipulate those heavenly soldiers and mutant monsters to besiege the major gathering places in the Khmer Kingdom, further consuming the city defense forces of those settlements.


    ...


    And while Huang Chang and others controlled the heavenly soldiers and mutant monsters to launch an attack on the gathering places of survivors in the Khmer Kingdom, the atmosphere in the Wugao Grottoes became more and more stagnant.


    As the saying goes, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, not to mention that Huang Chang and others deliberately let many people go out to ask for help, so now many Khmer strongmen in the Wugao Grottoes have also learned that their gathering place is suffering from the Chinese Communist Party. News of the army onslaught.


    Although it is said that there are many Vishnu believers and even some fanatics among these powerful Khmer people, most of them follow and believe in Vishnu just to get Vishnu''s protection, inheritance and rewards.


    It is also because of this that knowing that their base camp is in danger at this moment, the hearts of these Khmer powerhouses are suddenly floating, and many people even wish to leave Wu Gao Grottoes immediately to rescue their own gathering places, lest their foundation and wealth be destroyed. Even close relatives died at the hands of those Chinese people.


    In this cruel world, they would not expect the enemy to show mercy to the old, weak, women and children in their gathering place.


    However, their requests were all rejected by Vishnu.


    In Vishnu''s view, the gathering place of these people, the Khmer people in the gathering place, and even the life and death of these people are insignificant to him. What really matters are these beasts and his avatar. No loss, even if the people and even the strong in the Khmer country are all dead, it will not have much impact on him.


    After all, the Khmer country is just a small country. Although there are some strong people, the real value is nothing more than that.


    Of course, Vishnu can''t say these words directly, otherwise the general''s heart will be lost and people''s hearts will be betrayed.


    He can only tell these Khmer people that the people from the Huaxia Taoist sect are attacking this time. Each of these Taoist sects has a free and easy personality, and they will not easily cause too much murder. Otherwise, with the strength of these people, If he goes out in person and cooperates with the Huaxia army and mutant monsters to launch an attack on the major gathering places in the Khmer Kingdom, I am afraid that these gathering places have already been breached.


    These Huaxia people besieged the major gathering places, in fact, they just wanted to divert the tiger away from the mountain and attack the west.


    After hearing Vishnu''s "reasonable and well-founded" analysis, although those Khmer people are still full of worries about the safety of their gathering places, they are hindered by the fear of those Chinese people who "surround the spot to fight for aid", and In awe of Vishnu, coupled with such an unrealistic fantasy in their hearts, they finally chose to believe in Vishnu and stayed in Wugao Grottoes.


    However, it didn''t take long for a bad news to hit Vishnu in the face, and also shattered the unrealistic fantasies and hopes in the hearts of these Khmer people.


    Just now, two gathering places were breached!


    After the city was broken, those Huaxia soldiers did not continue to attack, but those mutated monsters suddenly seemed to go crazy, bursting out with fiery blood and black energy, and then crazily rushed into those gathering places to wreak havoc Let''s kill!


    In just a few minutes, the two breached gathering places almost turned into a Jedi dead city. Except for a very few survivors who escaped by chance, the remaining 99% of the people died in the city. into the hands of those mutated behemoths!


    After learning the news, those Khmer people boiled instantly.


    Two cities were destroyed and the survivors were massacred, which means that the main messenger behind this Chinese army is by no means "free and easy" and "will not easily cause too much murder" as Vishnu said. ", but a cold-blooded murderer who really kills without blinking an eye!


    But now two small and medium-sized gathering places have been razed to the ground, and the people in the city have been almost slaughtered. If this continues, it may not be long before it will be their turn to gather!


    People are selfish, whether it is for their own foundation, wealth or relatives who stay in the city, these Khmer people finally can''t sit still anymore, one by one, even regardless of Vishnu''s obstacles, they walk together and move towards themselves. Go to the besieged gathering place.


    And in the face of these people''s departure, Vishnu can''t stop it!


    He also didn''t expect those Chinese people to be so ruthless, and these Khmer people are also flesh and blood human beings. Except for those fanatics, everyone else cares about their base very much. If he forcibly prevents them from going back to support the base, then I''m afraid In the end, there will be an effect of betrayal. Even if it is forcibly suppressed, one''s own vitality will be severely damaged, and on the contrary, the situation will become more severe.


    So at this moment, he can only let these people leave first, and he will take those cronies and fanatics to stick to Angkor Wat, and then wait and see.


    However, an ominous premonition faintly rose in his heart.


    The strong man''s intuition told him that the Chinese strong man he was going to face this time was far more difficult and terrifying than he had imagined!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2325

    "How did this happen, why did those beasts suddenly lose control?!"


    At the same time when many strong men in Angkor Wat began to rush to help the major gathering places, Huang Chang also asked the crowd solemnly, and then moved his eyes to a big tree leaning on the side, looking A little foolish, the second personality with a strange smile asked in a deep voice: "Did you do it?"


    When he knew that some of the beasts lost control and slaughtered two Khmer gathering places, his heart was also full of shock.


    You must know that according to their previous plan, they only broke the city and did not kill people.


    "Bingo, congratulations on getting the answer right, and you will get a heart demon gift pack."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality grinned and said, "How about it, aren''t you surprised?"


    "I said that you people are too lacking in the spirit of daring to try. You actually gave up the idea of ??massacring the city just because you calculated that even those Khmer strongmen who massacred the city would most likely not come to help. "


    "How do you know if they will come if you don''t try?"


    While talking, the second personality condensed a small knife to trim his nails, and said indifferently: "You should know that this kind of thing is like winning the lottery. No matter how small the probability is, someone will win the lottery, but if it is because the probability is small, don''t buy it." If it¡¯s a lottery ticket, that¡¯s what really cut off the hope of your lieutenant general.¡±


    "Besides, anyway, beating children on rainy days is also idle. Killing people to relieve boredom and stimulate the emotions of those Khmer people, isn''t it a fun thing?"


    Different from Huang Shang and others, the second personality is transformed by inner demons and is pure "evil". There is no so-called moral restraint in his heart, and there is no sympathy or pity at all. Therefore, for him, through the Seven Grudges He would not have any psychological burden at all, and would even find it fun to control those fierce beasts secretly and make them massacre the broken Khmer settlements.


    What''s more, even if those strong Khmers don''t come, the dignified expression he sees on Huang Chang is already worth the fare.


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the demon, Huang Chang didn''t know what to say.


    For him, how could he expect a demon to have sympathy?


    "Brother Huang...there is movement at the Mogao Grottoes!"


    However, at this moment, Xia Die glanced at the second personality with a complicated expression, then turned her head and said in a deep voice to Huang Chang: "According to the information from the Gu insects, there are a lot of Khmer powerhouses who have left now." After leaving the Mogao Grottoes, they rushed towards the gathering places that were being attacked by us. However, these people seemed to be afraid that we would use some tactics to encircle the spots and fight for reinforcements, so they all acted in groups. They took four epic realm powerhouses as their core, Divide into four directions and advance, and it won''t be long before we should be able to contact our troops."


    After arriving in Gaomian Country, Xia Die immediately repeated the same trick, mass-breeding Gu worms to expand and collect information in Gaomian Country, and established a complete Gu worm monitoring network, so that he could get news from all parts of Gaomian Country in the first time.


    And judging from the news received at this moment, the second personality really did the right thing this time!


    "Haha, let me just say it!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, the second personality immediately laughed out loud, showing a smug expression: "These bastards, if you stop hurting them and killing them, they won''t take you seriously."


    He has always been beaten by Huang Chang, but now that he can win against Huang Chang this time, it is enough to make him secretly happy for a long time.


    "Since we have successfully lured them out, we will proceed as planned."


    Seeing the triumphant look of the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head, looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Start the second step, Zhang Daoyi, Feng Baobao, you two, cooperate with the army to contain those Khmers, Continue to put pressure on them, and they must not be given the opportunity to return to Angkor Wat."


    "Xia Die, you continue to monitor the overall situation with Gu insects. Once there is any trouble in Angkor Wat, you must tell me the news as soon as possible."


    "As for the depravity, I will send Yinhu and the others to you together with the Styx giant beast and Faji. In addition, the second personality and I will cast spells in secret to summon the shells of the seven great demon kings. Cooperate with you to attack Angkor Wat. I don''t ask you to take down Angkor Wat, but you must put enough pressure on Angkor Wat, and at the same time, put enough pressure on Vishnu. Only then will we have a chance to fish in troubled waters. To pay the smallest price, get those animals out."


    Huang Chang didn''t dare to underestimate the incarnation of Vishnu among the three gods of the Brahman God Religion on the opposite side, and he didn''t want to fight to the death. It will also cause them a lot of trouble, and at the same time delay them for a long time.


    So now he can only take a slant, take a gamble, give it a try.


    "good!"


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    ...


    Everyone had already known about this plan, so they were not surprised at the moment, and without any hesitation, they began to split up and act.


    Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er who acted first, both of them carried a lot of secret medicines from Longhushan, and their own cultivation was not bad. During the time of rushing, Jiu, who had restored his strength to its full state, As a result, it may be a little difficult to deal with the incarnation of Vishnu, but it is more than enough to deal with the general epic realm powerhouse.


    What''s more, there are a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals and giant beasts to help!


    Afterwards, the two of them acted together and launched a fierce attack towards the largest and most powerful Heicheng in Gaomian Kingdom. Their confidantes, elite and strong men were all attracted to them, and a big battle broke out.


    Although Zhao En and Shao Tai''s strength is good, they are still powerless against Sister Bao''er and Zhang Daoyi, who have recovered 90% of their strength, and soon fell into a disadvantage. And their men were besieged by those heavenly soldiers and generals, and launched a suicide attack with a large number of giant beasts, causing their casualties to become larger and larger, so they could only hold on!


    At the same time, the situation of the battle in Heicheng spread quickly, and a large number of Gaomian Kingdom powerhouses also realized how powerful and dangerous these Chinese people were, which also made many Gaomian Kingdom powerhouses become more and more serious. Be afraid and be careful.


    On the other side, Corruption has quietly sneaked into the vicinity of Angkor Wat, preparing to invade and attack Angkor Wat!


    PS: I came back very late after working overtime. I was very tired and sleepy, and I was not in a good state. I will update the second chapter first. I will make up the third chapter tomorrow, please forgive me.

 Chapter 2326

    The main purpose of Corruption coming to Angkor Wat this time is to contain Vishnu and create pressure on Vishnu, so the Corruption at this moment has no low-key meaning at all, and directly infects a large number of mutant creatures with his own blood on the way, forming Unleashing a huge army of biological weapons, they charged forward in the direction of Angkor Wat.


    The mutated creatures that can survive in the last days are absolutely impossible to be too weak, and after the blood infection in the fallen body that includes black light virus, T virus, G virus, ancestor virus, worm virus and other viruses, The strength of those mutated creatures has skyrocketed, turning into extremely terrifying and fearless monsters, showing extremely astonishing destructive power!


    I saw that under the sweep of this army of biological weapons, the large forests of Gaomian Kingdom were almost razed to the ground. The creatures in the jungle were either swallowed by these mutated creatures, or were assimilated and infected, further increasing their size. The scale of this mutant creature, and killed all the way to the front of Angkor Wat.


    "Grass, that fallen kid is simply a walking virus diffuser. Hey, find a time for him to cooperate with my research. There are many mysterious magic powers in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record. If you can successfully fuse the viruses and genes in the fallen body, say It may not be possible to create a batch of interesting toys."


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the second personality were following the army of biological weapons far away, and looking at the army of biological weapons with amazing destructive power and extremely fast expansion, the eyes of the second personality also appeared Looking eager to try, he said: "Actually, I said that it is the most stupid to infect these mutant creatures. After all, human beings are the creatures with the highest plasticity. Isn''t there a record in the information in Umbrella Company? Gathering places, if all the survivors are infected, then the biological weapons produced will definitely be stronger than the current crooked melons."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang sneered, noncommittal.


    But at the same time, he agreed with the words of the second personality in his heart.


    The virus in Corruption''s body is really terrifying. As Huang Chang said before, once Corruption puts down all the bottom lines, he can even destroy an ancient capital by himself, or turn a country into a barren land.


    But now that he has left Huaxia and fought in this Gaomian country, he has less worries in his heart, so he only released a little bit of the power of the virus, and easily created such a huge army of biological weapons!


    To some extent, the combat ability of the Corrupted Legion is no less than that of Xia Die, but the difference is that Corrupted also possesses extremely terrifying individual combat power, and can almost be called the perfect king of the battlefield.


    The only pity is that degeneration has no domain. Even if these biological weapons are manufactured, they cannot be carried with them. Moreover, these biological weapons have shown powerful combat power, but these combat powers are obtained through the burning of life potential by viruses. Before long, compared with Xia Die''s army of Gu worms, it was far inferior in battery life, portability and versatility.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, it is enough!


    But at this moment, this huge biological weapon had rushed to the magnificent Angkor Wat, which had been turned into a blessed place by the power of faith, and launched an attack towards Angkor Wat frantically.


    A tragic suicide attack was staged!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    In just a blink of an eye, a large number of birds infected by the virus, distorted and alienated jumped up one after another, overwhelmingly attacking the Angkor Wat shrouded in golden light.


    Angkor Wat is a world-renowned holy place of Brahmanism, and the power of faith gathered in it is also extremely amazing. Coupled with the reinforcement of Vishnu and the Khmers during this period, this makes Angkor Wat extremely powerful. defense. I saw that under the shining golden lights, those huge and fierce birds were like moths rushing to the flame, they were instantly swallowed by those golden lights and disappeared into nothingness.


    However, even though these birds could not break through the monstrous golden light that enveloped Angkor Wat, after all, they were integrated into the blood of the degenerate, possessed the flesh and blood of the degenerate, and also inherited the degenerate invulnerable body to a certain extent. Although the extent of inheritance is very small, it also consumes a lot of golden light when they are destroyed!


    And this is just the vanguard!


    The Gaomian Kingdom, like the Dayue Kingdom, is a country with vast forests. There are a lot of wild animals in the country. There are even tigers, leopards, wolves, and elephants. These beasts have become extremely powerful after the end of the world. Infected by the bloodline, the strength is soaring now, and there are even many strong men who are already comparable to the legendary realm, plus countless other wild animals, and the biological weapon army now formed has also formed an extremely terrifying scale, almost Overwhelmingly rushed to Angkor Wat, using his own life to consume the power of Angkor Wat.


    At this time, another shortcoming of Vishnu''s incarnation was also exposed.


    That is, although this avatar has a certain domain power, it cannot cultivate a large-scale domain fighter like the real body. Otherwise, if the domain fighters can be used, it will be much easier to deal with these army of biological weapons, instead of like Now this can only be defended with the strength of Angkor Wat.


    And no matter how powerful Angkor Wat is, facing the frenzied impact of so many biological weapons, it will consume a lot at this moment, and the extremely bright golden light will dim at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If this continues, the power of Angkor Wat won''t last long!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, two bright golden lights shot out from the Angkor Wat, turning into two strange-looking figures, one big and one small, suspended in the sky.


    The smallest figure among them was a dwarf. Although he had the face of an adult, he was no more than one meter tall. He had four arms at the same time. He was naked from the upper body and held a few magic weapons in his hands. It looked extremely weird.


    The taller one is three meters tall, holding a huge axe, carrying a bow and arrow, and has an extremely majestic figure!


    The auras of these two people are extremely strong, they have reached the epic realm, and they are three points stronger than the general epic realm!


    "Dwarf Vamona and Axe Rama?!"


    Seeing these two figures, hiding in the dark, Huang Chang, who had already memorized Vishnu''s information in detail, also narrowed his eyes slightly.


    PS: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2327

    Vamona the dwarf and Rama the axe!


    These are two of the top ten avatars of Vishnu!


    The dwarf Vamona is also called the three-step god. In the scriptures of Brahmanism, Vishnu turned into a dwarf in order to regain the sovereignty of the sky, sky, and earth from the demon Pali. The demon Pali thought that the little dwarf was nothing special. He promised to hand over the land within the range of his three steps. Unexpectedly, Vishnu returned to his original appearance, took two steps and crossed heaven and earth, and then stopped, leaving hell to the devil.


    As for holding axe Rama, it means that Vishnu was born as Para Rama, the son of Sanji Maddakni, who swept away the arrogant Kegitiya royal family and established the status of Brahmanism.


    These two incarnations are very famous in Brahmanism, and there are many temples and statues, which gather a lot of power of faith.


    However, Vishnu did not directly construct the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha with the power of faith that belonged to the Erawan Buddha like Brahma, but poured the power of faith of the two into the bodies of his two fanatics with extraordinary aptitude, forcibly Shape those two fanatics into "gods", this is as a commendation for those two fanatics, so as to stimulate the morale of the entire Brahmin believers, and secondly, it can also retain the qualifications of those two fanatics , coupled with the blessing of the power of faith, these two people will improve their cultivation faster in the future, and subject to the power of faith, they will never be able to betray Vishnu, thus becoming Vishnu''s most powerful thugs and dog leg.


    Now Vishnu himself did not show up, but he sent these two dog legs out, obviously wanting to find out the details of the enemy, so as not to directly damage an important incarnation like Brahma, or even Even the magic weapon was taken away, and the strength dropped greatly.


    "Bold and evil, dare to violate the Holy Land of my God Race!"


    "Hurry up and accept the surrender obediently, so that there may be a glimmer of life, otherwise you will be thrown into hell, and you will never be reborn forever!"


    ...


    As soon as he appeared at this moment, the dwarf Vamona and the axe Rama shouted in unison, one of them had a high-pitched voice like a child, while the other''s voice was extremely rough and loud, shaking the world.


    "This Brahmanism is really true. Anyone is accepted. Is this a circus?"


    Following the appearance of the dwarf Vamona and Axe Rama, Corruption lazily walked out of the herd, and then looked at the two figures, one big and one small, and sneered: "Why, do you want to perform a trapeze, or A villain and an adult riding a bicycle? I declare in advance that I won¡¯t reward you for a bad performance!¡±


    "Bold!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the dwarf Vamona and the axe Ram were furious, and then saw that the axe Ram suddenly took off the long bow on his back, bent the bow and set an arrow, condensed a golden arrow, and shot directly It just shot towards the depravity!


    But at the moment when the sharp arrow came out of the string, the dwarf Vamona suddenly took the hand holding the axe Rama, took a step forward, and the blue light shone, he passed through many spaces and came directly behind the fallen body .


    The strength and ability brought by the power of faith are closely related to myths and legends. Like the dwarf Vamona, he crossed the heaven and the world in two steps in the scriptures, so the strongest power possessed by this incarnation is the power of space !


    And as the dwarf Vamona used the power of space to bring the Axe Rama behind the fallen man, the Axe Rama abandoned his bow and held the axe, and with a violent swing, he slashed towards the fallen head with all his strength!


    On the other side, the golden arrow shot by Axe Rama before has also been killed in front of the fallen!


    In addition, the dwarf Vamona waved all kinds of magic weapons in his hand, blasting towards the fallen with bright golden light!


    Attack from three sides, there is no way to avoid it!


    When the dwarf Vamona and the axe-wielding Rama made a move, they showed amazing fighting power!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the fallen figure was instantly engulfed by the bright rays of light, and at the same time was struck by the giant axe!


    But soon, as the light dissipated, his hands turned into giant shields, and the depravity that protected his entire body reappeared in the eyes of everyone. Although his giant shield was scarred, it was not broken, and His body was obviously not too seriously injured.


    "This level of attack is like scratching an itch compared to Brother Cockroach!"


    Afterwards, Corruption opened the giant shield and smiled coldly: "Did you enjoy the fight? It''s my turn if you enjoy it!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, the blood on the fallen body rose sharply, and then the ax-wielding Rama, who was pressing the giant ax on the fallen giant shield, felt a terrifying force sweeping like mountains and seas, letting the law of power, In the same level of strength, he has few opponents, but he couldn''t hold back and was directly overthrown by the corruption!


    "Oops!"


    At the same time, the face of the dwarf Vamona changed, and the blue light on his body was shining, and he was about to escape from here.


    He is not good at melee combat, and now even the Axe Rama, who has mastered the law of strength, has been overthrown by corruption. If he is hit by corruption, wouldn''t his small body be shot into a meatloaf?


    However, although the reaction of the dwarf Vamona was fast, the speed of the fall was even faster. At the moment when the blue light shone on the dwarf Vamona, a black and red streak suddenly shot out from the shield formed by the fallen left arm. The chain wrapped around the dwarf Vamona''s left leg at an astonishing speed.


    But as the black and red chains were entangled, the blue light that bloomed on the dwarf Vamona suddenly dimmed, as if suppressed by some terrible force!


    Obviously, his space power has been restrained by the fallen body that is invulnerable to all laws!


    "Damn it!"


    However, the reaction of the dwarf Vamona was not slow, and the next moment he saw the magic weapon in his hand, and it slashed fiercely on the chain.


    It''s just that the strength of this chain is even more terrifying than the dwarf Vamona imagined, and it has a great restraint ability against his magic weapon that condenses the powerful power of faith and space power, so that he hit it with all his strength. Just cut the thin chain in half, not all of it.


    And this time also made him miss the best chance to escape!


    "Hahaha, little dwarf, it''s game time¡ªdo you know what a big windmill and a meteor hammer are?"


    The next moment, Fallen''s loud laughter reached the dwarf Vamona''s ears, and then Fallen waved violently, the chain retracted instantly, and the terrifying power made the dwarf Vamona lose his balance directly , was thrown up together by the chain, and then spun dozens of times in the air at high speed like a big windmill, and was finally thrown out again, like a meteor hammer, towards the holding that was overturned by the fall. Axe Ram hit it hard!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2328

    "asshole!"


    Seeing that the dwarf Vamona was degenerated into a human-shaped meteor hammer, the axe Rama was also furious. His body was full of golden light, his muscles bulged, his body expanded further, and his strength and speed were obviously improved. Finally, he opened his left hand and moved towards Grabbed the dwarf Vamona who had been slammed so hard.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the dwarf Vamona was firmly grasped by the axe Rama, but at the same time, the violent impact made the dwarf Vamona tremble all over, his face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the axe-wielding Rama is a strong melee fighter after all, and he reacted extremely quickly. The moment he caught the dwarf Vamona, the huge ax held tightly in his right hand had already swung out violently, slashing at the dwarf with a bright golden light. On the black and red chain that bound the dwarf Vamona''s calf, and finally cut off the chain with a violent roar, and finally saved the dwarf Vamona!


    "This guy is weird, don''t let him get close!"


    Rescuing the dwarf Vamona, holding the axe Rama''s expression froze, let out a deep drink, and then waved his left hand, throwing the dwarf Vamona towards Angkor Wat behind him, while he swung the giant ax again, Bringing up the monstrous golden light, condensed a huge and sharp golden ax light, and slashed towards the fallen.


    In the previous confrontation, Axe Rama had already fully felt the terrifying power of the Fallen, so at this moment, he did not dare to hold back, and urged his own power law with all his strength, and Vishnu specially created it for him. The huge ax he used has raised the power of this ax to the extreme in his life. Its momentum is so strong that it seems that even if there is a mountain in front of him, it will be smashed by him.


    But it''s a pity that the fall is not a mountain!


    The mountain won''t move, but the fall will!


    clang!


    I saw that at the moment when the axe Rama swung the giant ax and slashed towards the fallen, the fallen seemed to have been prepared for a long time. He swung his wings behind him, deflected some directions at an alarming speed, and then waved his right hand , turned into a giant hammer, and with the momentum of turning around to dodge, he swung the giant hammer fiercely, hitting Rama''s golden giant ax from the side.


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering sound of metal impact, Ramana''s giant ax that slashed at the fallen man also deflected its direction after enduring the astonishing force, and slashed fiercely at the fallen man with that bright knife light. On the side, a large area of ??ground was directly smashed, and the ax light even hit the army of "biological weapons" behind the fallen. Under the bombardment of this terrifying ax light, those biological weapons that were powerful enough to rival those in the legendary realm were instantly smashed by the ax light like bubbles, leaving no bones left, and even the land behind They were all split open directly, forming a huge deep valley tens of meters deep and stretching for thousands of meters.


    From this we can see how terrifying the power of the axe Rama is!


    "Hey, it didn''t hit!"


    Feeling the violent vibration from the giant hammer, the fallen pupils shrank slightly, but his face still had a playful smile on his face. While turning around to relieve the force, he turned his left hand into a sharp blade, and after turning around, he slashed at Rama obliquely.


    "snort!"


    As a top melee fighter, Rama not only has infinite strength, but also has extremely fast reactions. Facing the knife from the fallen counterattack, he directly pulled out a dagger from his waist, held the ax in his right hand, and held the sword in his left hand. Fight in blade form, and use the short sword to block the fallen blade.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a black coffin broke out of the ground, and a woman wearing a cheongsam, with flowing black hair and a beautiful appearance, but with an expressionless face like a puppet shot out of the coffin, endlessly The black hair cut through the space at an astonishing speed and wrapped around Rama''s body.


    These black hairs are not only amazingly fast, but also have terrifying strength and toughness. Raoma, with his strength, is also entangled by these black hairs at this moment. .


    Although the next moment, Rama''s body was full of golden light, and he continued to wield the dagger against the entanglement of the black hair forcefully, but the difference between the master''s moves and the result would be very different, so the next moment the fallen sharp blade also slashed fiercely. on Rama.


    Pooh!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Rama''s strong body was torn with a huge wound by the sharp blade, and his whole body flew upside down, obviously the injury was serious.


    "Rama!"


    Seeing that Rama was seriously injured, the face of the dwarf Vamona changed, and the blue light shone all over his body, ready to travel through the space to rescue Rama.


    But at this moment, a bloody light shone from his calf, which directly disturbed the blue light on his body, making him unable to use the space power as easily as before!


    He looked down, but saw that the thing that was shining with blood was the black and red chain that had fallen and wrapped around his calf before. Although the chain was cut off by Rama, part of it was still wrapped around his calf. It was this weird chain that interfered with his power of space, making it impossible for him to rescue Rama in the first place.


    "Damn it!"


    The dwarf Vamona was also a decisive person, and when he sensed that the chain was causing the trouble, he waved a magic weapon like a demon-subduing thorn in his hand without hesitation, and slashed it on his calf.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, after a muffled sound, the dwarf Vamona''s calf was cut off by himself!


    boom!


    But before he could continue mobilizing the power of space, another figure appeared directly from the void, turning into a man in black armor, and swung his right hand violently, turning his right hand into a sharp tiger like a tiger. The claws, with the momentum of thunder, slammed on the dwarf Vamona''s body.


    This is the zodiac warrior formed by the fusion of You Yinhu and others!


    The dwarf Vamona didn''t expect that there was a powerful enemy hidden by his side, and he was caught off guard by this Zodiac warrior. His small body was directly blown away, and a lot of flesh was torn off from his body!


    However, the power of space is indeed very difficult to deal with. Just when the Zodiac Warrior was about to continue attacking the dwarf Vamona, a bright blue light burst out from the dwarf Vamona again, and then appeared beside Rama the axe in an instant. Grabbing Axe Rama again, he disappeared without a trace in the flashes of blue light, fled back to Angkor Wat, and hid behind the golden mask.


    It''s just different from the high-spirited look before. At this moment, both the dwarf Vamona and the axe Rama were seriously injured. One had a broken leg and a lot of flesh and blood were torn from the body, while the other''s chest was almost cut open, vaguely It can be seen that the heart is throbbing, and it has also been poisoned by the ancient strange poison of the Fallen Nayu, which is mixed with a large number of biological viruses. The growth looks extremely strange!


    From the appearance of Axe Rama and the dwarf Vamona to the time when they fled in embarrassment after being severely injured, the process seemed cumbersome, but in fact it took less than three minutes!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, there is another update, continue to code!

 Chapter 2329

    "He ran away?"


    Seeing them fleeing back into the formation in embarrassment, the deeply wounded dwarves Vamona and Axe Rama raised their mouths and pulled out a bag of potato chips from nowhere. They slowly tore open the package and took out a piece Potato chips stuffed into his mouth, and said with a smile: "Since you guys ran away, then I will continue here."


    After the words fell, Jiang Luo waved his hand, and those "biological weapons" roared again, jumped up, and launched a suicide attack towards Angkor Wat, consuming the power of the Angkor Wat formation.


    Seeing the endless biological weapons attacking again, the faces of the dwarf Vamona and the axe-wielding Rama behind the large array of masks became even more ugly.


    The enemy in front of them is more difficult and terrifying than they imagined, and apart from those Chinese powerhouses who are still besieging the gathering places of all parties in Gaomian, at this moment, there are three powerful Epic Realm powerhouses here. The leader, and the strength of the leader is so strong that even if they have two enemies and one, they have not been able to gain the upper hand.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this man is the strongest they have ever seen except Lord Vishnu!


    "You are from the Huaxia Taoist sect, and you came here for these beasts?"


    At this moment, a warm voice suddenly sounded, and then saw a man wearing a golden crown, tall, with blue skin, four arms long, wearing a flower garland, and a golden lotus flower growing in his navel, came from Angkor Wat Nei stepped out.


    "God!"


    Seeing the blue-skinned man walking out, the dwarves Vamona and the axe Rama both showed reverence and guilt, knelt on the ground, lowered their heads: "I''m not doing my job well, please punish the gods!"


    "Vishnu..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was hiding in the dark, also had his pupils shrunk.


    This blue-skinned and four-armed man is none other than Vishnu, one of the three great gods of the Brahman clan!


    "Wow, the Lord has finally appeared!"


    Seeing Vishnu appearing, Corruption, who was eating potato chips, also showed surprise on his face, and said: "You are Vishnu, and your appearance is really...unique, do you know, I immediately thought of you when I saw Vishnu. a song!"


    Afterwards, Xiangyuan actually sang with his broken voice: "There are a group of Smurfs on the other side of the mountain and on the other side of the sea. They are lively and smart, they are happy and clever, they..."


    "Bold!"


    "It''s a capital crime to blaspheme the gods!"


    Seeing that Corruption even teased their gods, the dwarves Vamona and Axe Rama were furious, full of murderous intent, and wanted to fight Corruption desperately.


    "Don''t get angry. Ordinary people are blinded by emotions and desires, and are haunted by evil obstacles. They don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and they don''t know the power of gods, so they do such blasphemy. We can punish them, but we can''t be angry or shaken because of this." own heart."


    Looking at the angry expressions of the dwarf Vamona and the axe-wielding Ramana, Vishnu shook his head very indifferently, and then shifted his gaze to the fallen body: "Give up the beasts here, you are hopeless , and the strong man of my god religion is coming, the leader is my mount, Garuda, who has the speed of heaven and earth, with it, the distance of a thousand miles is just an instant, if you don''t go, you won''t be able to go later .¡±


    Speaking of this, Vishnu paused slightly, and then said lightly: "I am not alarmist, the reason why I tell you this is because your life and death are insignificant to me, I just don''t want to It¡¯s just wasting too much power on you. Your strength is good, even if Galileo brings people over and kills you, we will have to pay a big price...it¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Unlike the irritable Erawan Buddha, Vishnu is extremely calm, and seems to have some other plans, and there is even a mysterious smile on his face, making it impossible to guess what he is thinking, let alone what he said The words are true and false.


    "Garuda?"


    Hearing Vishnu''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly in the dark.


    Garuda, also known as the Golden Winged Roc Garuda, was the Golden Winged Roc that entered the Buddhist gate during the Journey to the West, but was bewitched by the Brahmin gods, betrayed the Buddhist gate, and became a Buddhist gate Among the three gods, Vishnu''s guardian beast.


    This bird has the extreme speed of heaven and earth, and its speed is almost unmatched by anyone. Even Sun Wukong, who had the technique of somersaulting clouds back then, was able to traverse hundreds of thousands of miles in a single somersault. It can be seen that the speed of this bird How amazing it is!


    If Vishnu didn''t lie, then with the speed of Garuda, it is indeed possible to bring the reinforcements of the Brahmans in a very short time!


    But now, it is impossible for Huang Chang and others to give up their plan to capture the beast and leave here just because of Vishnu''s few words.


    What''s more, according to some information that Huang Chang got from Zhang Daoyi when he was on the way, he knew that a large number of Taoists from Jiejiao had jointly gone to the India-Vatican Kingdom in an attempt to capture the animals of the India-Vatican Kingdom, and made a big fuss in the India-Vatican Kingdom. Weaken the power of the strongest enemy around China. Not only are there a large number of Daoists of Jiejiao, but also the magic weapon is not weak. In addition, the Master Tongtian is notoriously protective, which will definitely give them a lot of help. But it''s not easy to deal with those who cut off the teachings, so how can they still have the energy to send Garuda, who is an important combat force, to this Gaomian country?


    Which is more important, Gaomian Kingdom or India-Vatican Kingdom, as long as Vishnu and the others don''t have brain twitches, they will naturally know how to choose!


    So Vishnu''s words are probably bluffing!


    And with their strength and background, even if the golden-winged roc really came, they might not be afraid of this big bird!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang immediately sent a sound transmission to Luoyang, letting Luoyang continue to attack!


    Not only to attack, but also to speed up!


    "Yo yo yo, a big bird wants to scare me, come here, let him come over, I just want to eat grilled chicken wings!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, Corrupt showed disdain, waved his hand, and continued to let those biological weapons attack!


    Not only that, this time even he himself started to attack, spat out a lot of eggs, turned into monsters with powerful strength one by one, and charged into the formation together with those biological weapons.


    The monsters transformed from the eggs spit out by the Fall have more of his blood and strength, coupled with the powerful power stored inside the eggs, these monsters can display amazing destructive power, and cooperate with those biological weapons to quickly The big formation at Angkor Wat was impacted so that it was shaky and shaky, and if it continued like this, it would not take too long for the big formation to be completely shattered!


    On the other side, Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer cooperated with Heavenly Soldiers and Generals and biological weapons to restrain many strong men of Gaomian Kingdom in the gathering places.


    "Hmph, stubbornness!"


    Seeing that the formation was crumbling under the impact of those monsters, the original smile on Vishnu''s face gradually disappeared, and his eyes became cold: "Since you don''t cherish the opportunity given to you, you can''t blame me!"


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, go to bed first, good night everyone.

 Chapter 2330

    "Where the lotus blossoms, the world is born!"


    Vishnu didn''t talk too much nonsense with the fallen. The moment the voice fell, he was already cross-legged on the ground, and Baoxiang cried out, drinking softly.


    In an instant, the golden lotus at his navel began to bloom, and bursts of golden light, and finally the petals of the lotus extended endlessly, covering the entire Angkor Wat!


    In the legend of Brahmanism, the lotus flower at the navel of Vishnu is the beginning of everything, which is a bit similar to the chaotic world in the legend of Pangu opening the world. The mother-in-law destroys the world.


    And now the golden lotus petals grown by Vishnu obviously have all kinds of incredible power. I saw that under the extension and cover of the lotus petals, the big array of Angkor Wat seemed to be integrated with the lotus, and then let The lotus petals were more radiant, and displayed amazing defensive power. No matter how crazy those biological weapons or monsters hit the lotus petals, they still couldn''t shake the petals. On the contrary, their impact power seemed to be suppressed by that The petals absorbed it so much that the light that the petals bloomed became more and more radiant. At the same time, the bursts of shock force from the petals were also extremely astonishing, even enough to directly smash those giant beasts that launched suicide attacks.


    Vishnu, the most defensive existence among the three gods, really deserves his reputation!


    In the case of his attack, I am afraid that these fallen biological weapons and monsters will not be able to break through the protection of the golden lotus.


    "Oh, the turtle shell is quite hard!"


    Seeing the astonishing defense displayed by the golden lotus, Corruption sneered: "I want to see whether your shield is stronger or my spear is stronger!"


    The voice fell, and with a wave of his right hand, his arm turned into a sharp spear. Then he waved his wings on his back, jumped up, rushed in front of the golden lotus with the momentum of thunder, and swung the black and red spear, stabbing fiercely at the golden lotus. go!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the golden lotus trembled suddenly under the bombardment of the fall, and then there were cracks in the cracks on it, and these cracks continued to spread.


    But at the same time, with the terrifying shock force coming from Jinlian, the fallen also flew upside down, but in the process of flying upside down, the muscles on his body were in a strange posture, like ripples. The vibration, the amplitude of the vibration was very large at first, but then rapidly decreased until it disappeared completely, and he himself stopped in midair, almost unscathed.


    After breaking through the epic realm, Corruption''s ability to control his body has become stronger, and he can even transform his body as he pleases. Because of this, he just used some skills he learned in battle to use his muscles and body The vibrations and fluctuations in the body have removed a lot of the shock force. Although there is still a part of the force that cannot be removed, but for the strength of the fallen body, this force can no longer have a big impact on him. up.


    "Oh, defense first, that''s all."


    Looking at the black scars on the golden lotus and the cracks spreading around, Luo Luo sneered.


    "Magic Immunity Physique?!"


    At the same time, Vishnu''s dignified voice also sounded from the golden lotus.


    The four-faced Buddha clone of Brahma was destroyed too quickly, and the connection with the main body was blocked by the jade bottle and willow branches, so when it was destroyed, it did not pass too much memory to Brahma. As for Brahma, he only knew that it was a group of Chinese people who destroyed his avatar, and Guanyin Bodhisattva was in the way, but little is known about the specific battle situation.


    Because of this, the avatar of Vishnu didn''t know much about the situation of Huang Chang and others, but now seeing that the golden lotus defense he had arranged with the power of the large formation was broken by the blow of the fallen, his heart also jumped Shen, the voice also became dignified.


    Just like the situation when the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha encountered corruption before, what this incarnation of Vishnu is most afraid of is a person like corruption who has a strong ability to restrain the energy body!


    Otherwise, even if someone else is twice as strong as the Huaxia man in front of him, it is absolutely impossible to penetrate his golden lotus defense so easily!


    And this also means that once Fallen makes a full attack, even if he defends with all his strength, he may not be able to last for long!


    "Damn it, to meet someone with such a rare physique, and his cultivation is so powerful."


    Thinking of this, Vishnu was also shocked and angry.


    It is necessary to know that there are very few people with a magic immune physique, and most of them will not be able to resonate with the elemental power because of this special physique, and will not be able to get nourished by the elemental power, which will eventually lead to their own gradual depletion and premature death. It is very rare to be able to cultivate, and it is extremely rare to be able to possess such strength as the Chinese man in front of you. Throughout the entire ancient times, there are very few, but I did not expect to be met by him!


    What bad luck!


    However, despite being restrained by his depraved physique, Vishnu did not have any fear or retreat. The next moment I saw that the golden lotus covering Angkor Wat suddenly gave up its defense, but gradually opened up. Open it, and the previous Vishnu has disappeared, replaced by a giant murloc whose upper body looks like Vishnu, but the lower body has a huge fish tail, radiates golden light, and is more than ten meters tall.


    This is exactly one of the ten incarnations of Vishnu - the giant fish "Matsya"!


    And with the appearance of this giant fish, the river water in the moat around Angkor Wat also shot up into the sky, continuously poured into the body of the giant fish, and quickly condensed and turned into solid ice, finally turning the giant murloc into It looks like a giant condensed from ice crystals, exuding a chilly air all over its body!


    Just as when the four-faced Buddha condenses the power of the earth with a magic weapon and creates a huge boulder to attack the fallen, after realizing the fallen magic immune physique, Vishnu naturally did not dare to fight directly in the form of an avatar, but transformed into a giant fish The form of "Matesya", and through this form''s ability to control the water element, condenses water into ice, and finally builds and strengthens his body with astonishingly strong ice, so as to resist the fallen "Magic Immunity" constitution".


    After all, this kind of solid ice is not a product of pure elements, but a real material solid!


    And after turning into this form, Vishnu also jumped into the moat that had obviously been expanded and dug deeper, which was already like a rushing river, and swung the huge fish tail violently, and then Then a huge wave was set off, and the huge wave quickly condensed into countless extremely sharp and huge ice cones, sweeping towards the fallen and the others with overwhelming momentum!


    At the same time, the dwarves Vamona and Axe Rama behind Vishnu also shouted loudly, and followed Vishnu to attack Corruption and others.


    PS: Bulen has participated in the 17K dragon boat race. From today to the 30th of this month, Bulen will explode wildly every day. Please support us a lot. The team is aiming for a good ranking, please, if you are not cold, there will be many more chapters to repay you. (*£þ¦á£þ)!

 Chapter 2331

    Although Vishnu is the one with the strongest defense among the three gods, it does not mean that he has no attack ability!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the endless waves and the giant ice cubes and sharp ice cones in the waves destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, like a torrent of natural disasters moving towards the fallen and him. The army of biological weapons swept away behind him.


    Once covered by such a terrifying torrent, even if the degenerate can resist, the army of biological weapons behind him will be completely swallowed by the torrent, crushed, or frozen to death by the terrifying low temperature contained in it. die!


    This is the power of the strong!


    When the strength reaches the level of Vishnu, no matter how many enemies there are, they can''t stop his divine power!


    Crash!


    But at this moment, the coffin of the Holy Mother standing above the battlefield was full of light, and then endlessly, the dark and cold water of the underworld swept out of it, and it turned into that monstrous force in the blink of an eye. Colliding towards the torrent that swept out of the moat of Angkor Wat.


    In addition, in the water of the Yellow Spring, there is also a giant beast with a huge body, which seems to stretch for more than a kilometer, with a dark body and full of tentacles. It also appeared with the water of the Yellow Spring!


    This is exactly the Styx giant beast raised in Huangshang Styx!


    Now, after a period of nurturing, the Styx monster has returned to its peak strength. Although its supernatural powers cannot be compared with the real top epic powerhouses, its defense and vitality have reached a very amazing level. !


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the two torrents collided in front of Angkor Wat, sending out bursts of roar, and the endless ice cones and giant ice blocks in the torrent of the moat were mostly slowed down by the impact of the surging water of the Styx River. In the end, it was even blocked by the giant Styx with its physical body, and it didn''t have much impact on the army of corruption and biological weapons in the rear.


    Not only that, although the water of this moat also contains part of Vishnu''s divine power, it is far from being able to compare with the water of the Styx, which is extremely yin and cold, and originated from the underworld. Under the scouring of the water, the divine power contained in the water of the moat was almost exhausted in the blink of an eye, and it was no longer able to resist the rush of the water of the Styx River, and was pushed back. It set off a huge wave, and brought the Styx giant beast together to slam into the big mask of Angkor Wat.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The water of the Styx River is extremely cloudy and cold, and it has an astonishing ability to erode and destroy all forces. I saw that under the crazily scoured by the water of the Styx River, the golden light formation of Angkor Wat also began to turbulent rapidly. And billowing white smoke came out, like a branding iron washed by ice water, its power and light began to dim rapidly.


    "Is this the water of the Nine Serenities?!"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling the most yin and cold power contained in the water of the Styx, Vishnu''s face changed drastically: "You can actually control such power!"


    He never imagined that these Chinese people in front of him actually hide a giant beast that can survive in the water of the Styx River, and can even directly control the water of the Styx River... How did they do it? ? !


    With such strength, no wonder the Erawan Buddha was lost in their hands!


    But now is not the time to be shocked. Facing the water of the Styx that is constantly washing away the formation of Angkor Wat, Vishnu''s body is also full of light in the next moment, and he rushed directly into the water of the Styx, swinging his giant tail, Disturb the water potential, and kill the giant beast of the Styx.


    In his opinion, these people in front of him do not have the aura and power related to the Styx, so the only explanation is that the giant beast is controlling the water of the Styx, so no matter what, he must kill the giant beast first!


    At the same time, the dwarves Vamona and Axe Rama stood behind Vishnu, fully urging their own power to attack the fallen and others, trying to hold the fallen and others, and create and kill Vishnu. That behemoth opportunity.


    Boom boom boom!


    Vishnu''s strength is indeed very strong, and his defense is even more astonishing. Even the water of the Styx River, which is extremely dark and cold, does not seem to have much hindrance to him in the murloc state. Not only that, at this moment Vishnu His body was still swelling wildly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a posture comparable to that of the giant beast of the Styx, and then violently swung its giant tail and the magic weapon in its hand, fighting against the giant beast of the Styx amidst the turbulent waves of the Styx. The river behemoths fought.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the Styx monster was no match for Vishnu at all. It was bombarded by it and retreated steadily, covered with bruises, but fortunately this guy had thick skin and thick vitality. Amazingly tenacious, even if Vishnu is powerful, there is no way to take this guy''s life in a short time!


    "Hey, don''t bully our little pet, fight me!"


    At the same time, Corruption sneered, jumped up, and while Fa Ji and Zodiac Warrior were blocking the attacks of the dwarf Vamona and the axe Rama respectively, they plunged into the swell of the Styx River, fighting with the The giant beast of the Styx fought fiercely with Vishnu with two enemies and one!


    For Fallen, who possesses the physique of invulnerability to all magic, although the water of the Styx River is extremely cloudy and cold, it doesn''t affect him too much. amazing fighting power. In the case of falling into the battle, Vishnu, who was still suppressing the giant beast of the Styx, was instantly reversed and fell into a disadvantage. He could only defend with all his strength, while stirring up the huge waves, trying to avoid the Styx The water hit Angkor Wat, while resisting the attack of the fallen and Styx monsters with all its strength, at the same time, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he began to think about the way out.


    These enemies in front of him are really too powerful, relying on his clone alone, even with the help of the dwarf Vamona and the axe Rama, and the big formation of Angkor Wat as the backing, I''m afraid it won''t last long at all. If he continues to be stubborn like this, he will definitely repeat the mistakes of Brahma, and end up losing both his life and wealth!


    We must think about retreating!


    The next moment, in the center of the temple in Angkor Wat, a statue of Vishnu burst out with golden light, and then another Vishnu was condensed!


    It''s just different from the Vishnu outside who is resisting the attack of Fallen and others. Although this Vishnu is also an incarnation and has a certain spiritual wisdom, his strength is only at the legendary level, and he doesn''t have too much combat power.


    Of course, he was not created to fight!


    After condensing and forming, this incarnation of Vishnu also glanced at the direction of the battlefield from afar, then shook his head, looked serious, and walked quickly to the deepest part of the temple!


    Here, there are imprisoned beasts with listless spirits. These beasts were captured from various parts of Gaomian Kingdom by his men not long ago, and in the center of these beasts is a huge piece of blue energy suspended The crystal emits bursts of powerful space energy fluctuations, so that ripples appear in this space like the surface of water.


    This is a huge and incomparably empty crystal!


    And under the crystal of space, which contains powerful space power, is a complicated space law circle. As an ancient powerhouse, the incarnation of Vishnu dwarf Vamona has the power of space, and he knows a lot about space magic circles, so he used this void crystal to build a powerful space magic circle , so that if something unexpected happens, he can abandon everything here and bring these beasts and his avatar back to India and Brahma.


    As for the life and death of these believers in Gao Mian Kingdom, how could he care?


    Of course, this is an important stronghold of Vishnu after all, and he will not give up here if he is forced to, but now it seems that he has to go!


    Afterwards, the incarnation of Vishnu shook his head, took a deep breath, and walked towards the huge crystal of space, and pressed his hands on it, urging the power in it!


    Buzz buzz!


    In the next moment, the blue light on the crystal of the sky exploded, and the power of the space skyrocketed, causing the entire space to start violently turbulent!


    Seeing this scene, a fierce look flashed in Vishnu''s eyes!


    These damn Chinese people actually forced him to give up his foundation here and flee in embarrassment!


    But soon these people will pay the price too!


    This crystal of space is his treasure, and the power contained in it is extremely powerful. The space wormhole formed by then will not only include him and these beasts, but will cover the entire Angkor Wat and the surrounding area with a radius of five hundred miles. Place, that is to say, once the power of the crystal of space is fully stimulated, then those Chinese people will also be sent to the core area of ??India-Vatican by him at that time!


    This is his ultimate backhand¡ªthe Wandering Temple Project!


    And once they arrive in the hinterland of India-Vatican Kingdom, no matter how strong these Chinese people are, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the siege of their own deities, Brahma and Shiva, and the endless Brahmans!


    At that time, he must make these people not able to live, not to die!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please, work hard to code words, please support, the more you strive for today, the better, I love you!

 Chapter 2332

    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the second incarnation of Vishnu urging the powerful force in the crystal of the sky, a series of dazzling blue lights began to shoot up from the center of the temple of Angkor Wat, and then tore apart the sky and the earth, and radiated to Angkor Wat. As the center, an area with a radius of 500 miles seems to completely separate this world!


    And such a powerful space force also changed the expressions of Xiang Yuan and the others!


    "After all, we have come to this step!"


    Seeing the blue rays of light soaring into the sky and feeling the powerful spatial fluctuations, Vishnu sighed slightly, and then his expression became extremely cold: "I gave you a chance to let you leave, but it''s a pity You made a wrong choice, if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t leave, go back to India and Brahma with me...I promise I will ¡®entertain¡¯ you well.¡±


    "Sorry, I''m not used to smelling Ah San''s curry, and I''m not used to drinking Ah San''s Ganges River water, so I''m afraid we won''t be able to go to India and Brahmaland."


    However, after hearing Vishnu''s words, the degenerate, who had a dignified expression and seemed to be extremely frightened, suddenly couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "And it''s not just us, even you won''t be able to go back!"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Seeing the weird smile on Corruption''s face, and hearing these words again, an extremely uneasy premonition suddenly emerged from Vishnu''s heart!


    "It means... have you ever seen a rainbow?"


    Corruption smiled strangely and asked back.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the fallen fell, a series of extremely bright colorful lights suddenly appeared out of thin air, falling from the sky, and then seemed to ignore the power of the entire Angkor Wat blessed place and the formation, penetrating through the bright golden light formation, Go straight to the core of the temple, where the beasts are imprisoned and the crystal of the sky is stored!


    And the next moment, in the bright seven-color beam of light, a young man with a handsome appearance and an outstanding temperament, wearing a white cassock inlaid with gold threads, also gradually materialized, and then stepped out of the seven-color rainbow and came to the place where In front of the second incarnation of Vishnu who manipulates the crystal of space.


    The person who came was none other than Huang Chang!


    "This is... the power of the Rainbow Bridge!"


    "You are the pride of Huaxia, Huang Chang!"


    Vishnu is very knowledgeable, and recognized at a glance that this rainbow of seven colors is the unique Rainbow Bridge in Asgard. Now, apart from Asgard, the only one who has the power of the Rainbow Bridge in the world is It is said that Hua Xiajiao, who played with the Holy See, the Olympus Protoss and the Asa Protoss, and took away the World Tree fragments in the hands of many powerful forces-Huang Chang!


    "..."


    I don''t know why, but hearing the name Hua Xiajiao mentioned by others, Huang Chang always feels a little strange, even a little disgusting.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, and then he shook his head, not bothering to talk nonsense with the second incarnation of Vishnu, so he waved his right hand, and an amazing suction force surged out of the chaotic gourd in his hand, and he directly pulled The second incarnation of Vishnu was sucked into the gourd.


    This chaotic gourd was nourished by the East Emperor Taiyi''s majestic purple energy, and now its power is even stronger. It may be difficult to accept a strong person in the epic realm, but it is more than enough to accept such a legendary clone, even Vishnu''s clone up.


    After taking away the clone, Huang Chang also walked straight in front of the Sky Crystal, swung the death scythe, and cut out a series of blades to break through the cages that imprisoned the beasts. On the crystal of the sky!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, those beasts that broke out of the cage turned into seven-color brilliance one after another, and merged into the seven-color light cocoon that was constantly wriggling on Huang Chang''s shoulder. It also becomes more dazzling and shining!


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling that the second avatar was disconnected from him, coupled with the abnormal movement at the core of the temple, Vishnu''s expression changed suddenly, and he exerted his strength suddenly, breaking free from the entanglement of the fallen and the Styx giant beast, and tried to Rush back into the temple and stop everything.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a skeleton dragon boat appeared strangely in the water of the Taotao Styx River, and the dragon-headed naval gun was aimed at Vishnu, blasting a blazing gray-white beam of light, Vishnu was thrown backwards by the bombardment.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time when Vishnu was blown away by the second personality with a bone dragon boat, blocking his way, a series of brighter blue lights shot up from the temple, and gradually changed, and finally turned into a huge and incomparable , covering the entire temple and the seven-color beam of light within a radius of five hundred miles!


    Under the influence of the Sky Crystal, Huang Chang created the largest rainbow bridge in his history!


    boom!


    In an instant, under the shining of the giant rainbow bridge, the whole world seemed to be in turmoil, with violent roars.


    But at the next moment, the extremely bright rainbow bridge that pierced the sky and the earth suddenly disappeared, leaving only a mysterious magic circle covering a radius of 500 miles on the ground!


    ...


    Rumble!


    At the same moment, an extremely bright rainbow bridge cut through the void, and then disappeared in a flash. With the disappearance of the rainbow bridge, the huge Angkor Wat complex also appeared in a strange place.


    And along with this Angkor Wat, there is also the powerful avatar of Vishnu, and his two loyal henchmen-the dwarf Vamona and the axe Rama!


    But the only thing missing is that Huang Chang and the others are missing!


    "This is where?"


    Looking at this strange world, a very ominous premonition suddenly rose in Vishnu''s heart!


    No, it''s not just a hunch!


    It was an inexplicable intuition, as if he was being rejected by the whole world!


    "This is China..."


    "Those who offend China will be punished!"


    However, at the same time that the ominous omen rose in Vishnu''s heart, a young and cold voice suddenly sounded!


    The next moment, four sword lights pierced the void and descended from the sky, completely covering Vishnu and the Angkor Wat temple!


    "The Four Swords of Zhu Xian?"


    "Tiantian Cult Master!"


    "No--!"


    In an instant, Vishnu came to his senses, his complexion changed dramatically, but before he could react further, the endless sword light engulfed him and the entire Angkor Wat, and then wiped it off the surface of the earth.


    At the same time, Zhongnan Mountain, Biyou Palace, was lying on a recliner, and the young-looking Master Tongtian suddenly opened his eyes and grinned: "That kid... is really getting more and more interesting, do you want to ask your brother for help?" Favor, why don¡¯t you snatch him into our teaching?¡±


    "But brother, I''m afraid he won''t let him go?"


    "Headache..."


    Afterwards, Master Tongtian shook his head, and with a wave of his right hand, the Four Swords of Zhu Xian appeared in front of him. At the same time, under the shadow of the sword light, there was a remnant soul struggling desperately.


    That is the remnant soul of Vishnu!


    "Next, I will ask you to answer!"


    Looking at Vishnu''s remnant soul, Tong Tian''s eyes turned cold, and began to torture the remnant soul.


    PS: The third update is here, please continue to ask for support, and hope to have a good ranking!

 Chapter 2333

    "What, you sent that guy to Huaxia?"


    Just when the incarnation of Vishnu was sent to Huaxia by Huang Chang, and was directly "entertained" by the four swords of Zhu Xian, the master of Tongtian, he had escaped from the depravity of the battlefield. After hearing what Huang Chang said, he was He yelled exaggeratedly: "Fuck, Brother Cockroach, you are too insidious...but I like it, hehehe!"


    "The crystal of space in the temple is very powerful and has been fully activated. Since it can''t be stopped, it''s better to give him a ride and teach him an unforgettable lesson by the way."


    Looking at the exaggerated appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang smiled and said, "But it''s all thanks to your good cooperation."


    In fact, Huang Shang already knew about Vishnu''s preparation of the space magic circle and the crystal of space in the temple of Angkor Wat. He has a very keen sense of space power with World Tree fragments and space gems, let alone this Powerful space force.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang and others will lay down a lot of plans to contain and weaken Vishnu''s power step by step, and then wait until he uses the power of the empty crystal and the space array to complete the transmission, and then Huang Chang Take a shot, use the power of the world tree fragments and space gems to build a rainbow bridge to forcefully break into the temple, and finally take over the big formation, so that not only can you capture those beasts in an instant, but also teleport Vishnu away to avoid smashing this guy, Thereby reducing the consumption of one''s own strength.


    As for sending Vishnu to Huaxia, it was just Huang Chang''s brainstorming and doing it conveniently.


    "Of course, my acting skills can almost be an Oscar winner."


    Corruption smiled triumphantly, and asked: "The Gao Mian Kingdom has been settled now, so where shall we go next?"


    "Continue to go south."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said: "Although we have gathered the beasts from the three countries of Siam, Dayue and Khmer, these are three small countries after all. We may not be able to compare with the animals that have taken away the Indian Brahma or RB, especially now that we have broken off an incarnation of Vishnu and Brahma, and even let the magic weapons of Brahma fall. In our hands, this will also damage their strength to a large extent, but instead give them the opportunity to intercept and clarify the teaching."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said: "So until the end of the sky change and the position of Daozi is settled, we can''t relax in the slightest!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang recalled the map in his mind, with a serious expression: "Next, we will go to Malaysia!"


    "Malaysia, the durians there are not bad, but the aunts and sisters are average."


    Hearing the words, Jiang Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "But you are the boss, so listen to you!"


    "Let''s go, first meet Zhang Daoyi and the others."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then brought Luo Xiang and others to join Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er. After the rendezvous, they also stopped attacking the various gathering places of the Khmer country. While collecting all the remaining biological weapons into the Huangshang field, they continued to go south, heading towards the direction of Malaysia.


    But for some reason, on the way to Malaysia, Huang Chang felt an ominous premonition inexplicably.


    It seems that something is going against him.


    But what exactly it was, he couldn''t be sure.


    Could it be that there is no danger in Malaysia?


    But the problem is that Malaysia is not a powerful country. Although witchcraft is prevalent in the country, and some believe in Brahmanism, there is no gathering of beliefs or gathering places like the Erawan Buddha in Siam and Angkor Wat in Komian. , it stands to reason that it would not condense into the incarnation of Vishnu and others, so what threat can this mere country of Malaysia pose to him?


    In other words, the source of the danger is not Malaysia, but elsewhere?


    In order to avoid some unnecessary dangers, Huang Chang tried to change direction after sensing this threat, preparing to move towards the country of Thousand Islands or the Philippines, but even if he tried to change direction, the uneasy feeling in his heart The feeling still exists, which also means that the danger and anxiety he perceives may not come from Malaysia or other small countries in Southeast Asia, but from himself!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s heart became more solemn, and the "doom" mentioned to him by the God of Luoshu and the Taishang Saint appeared in his mind!


    Could it be that the threat he sensed in his heart was related to that calamity?


    But the problem is that he has tried his best to avoid the land that should be calamity east of China, so why does this calamity still haunt him?


    However, even if there is a calamity looming over him and he senses the threat, Huang Chang can''t give up halfway, so he just doesn''t do anything, and continues to follow the original route towards Malaysia. As for the so-called danger and calamity, Now I can only take one step and see one step, and then the soldiers come to cover up the water and soil!


    ...


    At the same time, R Ben, Jinfeng Mountain, Yoshino County, Nara Prefecture, Jinfeng Mountain Temple.


    Jinfengshan Temple, also known as Jinfeng Shrine, is the oldest and largest Shugendo practice site in Japan, and is now one of the three headquarters of Onmyoji in Japan.


    But at this moment, on top of the Jinfeng Mountain Temple, in front of the statue of He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao, a middle-aged man wearing the costume of an R-style Onmyouji is sitting on his knees, respectfully worshiping the statue.


    This middle-aged man is none other than one of Huang Chang''s greatest enemies, a traveler who has traveled from the future to the present, and is now the master of the most powerful Yin-Yang sect in R - He Mao Lichuan!


    R himself is a very strange nation. Although it was Kamo Lichuan who killed Kamo Lichuan himself, this does not prevent Kamo Lichuan from worshiping and paying homage to this deceased ancestor. After worshiping for a long time, Kamo Lichuan Only then did Li Chuan slowly raise his head, and asked in a deep voice without looking back: "Are you ready?"


    "Everything has been prepared, and a total of seven Taoists who taught in China have been captured by us."


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words, a figure appeared behind him out of thin air, and said respectfully: "My lord is as good as a god, these Chinese Daoists cast themselves into the net, and we caught them all, and none of them escaped... But these people Killed many of us under the endowment of obstinacy..."


    Speaking of this, the man paused for a moment, and then said with some hesitation: "Also... the person the Lord said did not appear!"


    "It seems that the fate of the past has been changed. The ''Emperor'' didn''t come to RB, and all the arrangements prepared for him were wasted on those waste...It''s a pity..."


    He Maolichuan stood up slowly when he heard the words from the black shadow behind him, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "As for the casualties...it doesn''t matter, with Bachi Qiong Gouyu around, their souls will not perish, and I will help them regain their lives." After sculpting the flesh, it won''t take long for me to restore my current cultivation level."


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan took a deep breath, and his tone became cold: "Anyway, this is the best chance to kill him, since he didn''t come to RB, then we will find a way to get him Come here... tell the following, and start the second operation!"


    "But my lord, do you really want to do this?"


    Hearing Kamo Lichuan''s words, the black shadow behind him hesitated for a moment: "If we do this, not only us, but even the entire R book will pay an unimaginable price!"


    "As long as you can kill him, it''s worth paying any price!"


    He Molichuan''s voice was firm, and he said decisively: "Go and act, or...do you want to disobey my order?"


    "Subordinates dare not!"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s icy voice, that subordinate immediately knelt on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Your subordinate obeys orders, act immediately!"


    "Go..."


    He Mao Lichuan wasn''t really angry, he just waved his hand, and then that hand turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "The Emperor of China..."


    "This time, I will definitely kill you!"


    When his subordinates left, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes became more and more cold, and then he looked in front of He Mao Jun Xiaojiao, and said in a deep voice: "Ancestor, please bless me to get rid of that killer star for R this time, only Only by getting rid of him can we avoid the doom of destruction!"


    "to this end¡­¡­"


    "I''m willing to pay any price!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me.

 Chapter 2334

    Although there was an ominous premonition in his heart, Huang Shang''s actions in Malaysia afterwards were extremely smooth.


    Just as he expected, although there are also epic-level powerhouses in Malaysia, there is no such thing as Erawan Buddha and Vishnu''s avatar who are far beyond ordinary epic-level powerhouses, and there are only three of them, not Huang Shang and others at all. human opponent.


    It is worth mentioning that there is actually a Huaxia person among the three epic warriors in Malaysia, and he is also a boxer from Hongmen, named Huang Yi. He is the strongest of the three, and he has protected many Less Chinese people.


    Faced with the astonishing strength displayed by Huang Shang and others, these powerful Malaysians have no strength to resist at all, and they do not have the fierce and decisive determination like the people of Dai Viet. The beast was for the safety of China, so Huang Yi was the first to compromise, so the next beasts fell into the hands of Huang Chang and others, and the whole process didn''t even waste their time, nor did they cause any harm. Too many kills.


    And after absorbing the beast from Malaysia, the seven-color light cocoon on Huang Chang''s shoulder became more active, and the wriggling became more violent, as if the things in it might break out of the cocoon at any time!


    If this progress continues, then Huang Chang and others should be able to collect the beasts from many small countries in the south of China before the end of the sky change. Even if they are not sure of winning, their chances of winning are more than 80%.


    But even though this trip to Malaysia went so smoothly, Huang Chang didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, his expression became more dignified, and at the same time, the sense of crisis in his heart became more and more intense, which even made him feel A kind of frightening feeling, as if a catastrophe is imminent at any time!


    "It feels... a bit wrong!"


    Not only Huang Chang, but the fallen with the most keen intuition at the moment seemed to feel a little uneasy, and even the snacks in his hand were not so delicious: "Brother Cockroach, why do I suddenly feel like we are going to be unlucky?"


    "You feel it too?"


    Huang Chang''s expression froze when he heard the words of depravity.


    Suddenly, he seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly raised his head!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the originally calm sky suddenly burst into seven-color brilliance, and then formed a shining seven-color vortex.


    "This power..."


    "It''s the World Tree, the Rainbow Bridge!"


    Looking at the formed seven-color vortex, and feeling the powerful power contained in it, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed!


    This seven-color vortex is the harbinger of the upcoming construction of the Rainbow Bridge!


    And his intuition told him that this rainbow bridge had already locked him, and it was here for him!


    boom!


    The construction of the Rainbow Bridge was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, and the rainbow-like beam of light also descended from the sky, covering Huang Chang and the others directly!


    In an instant, an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    His intuition is crazily warning him that he must not be taken away by the Rainbow Bridge smoothly!


    The Rainbow Bridge is not scary, what is scary is that the unknown enemy at the other end of the Rainbow Bridge is the scariest!


    At the next moment, Huang Chang also fully activated the power of the world tree fragments and space gems in his body, stirring up a series of seven-color radiance with all his strength, trying to interfere with the power of the Rainbow Bridge, even if he could not escape, he had to let himself deviate from the transmission Go to the destination, so as not to fall into the enemy''s trap and dead end!


    He knows that he can''t escape now, the Rainbow Bridge is a product of the power of space, and the space in front of the Rainbow Bridge has almost lost its meaning, so even if he escapes a thousand meters, ten thousand meters, or even escapes from the earth, he will be killed. This rainbow bridge has caught up, so now he can only fight hard!


    However, although the power of Huang Chang''s world tree fragments and space gems is strong, the Rainbow Bridge that fell from the sky obviously possesses even stronger power. Even though Huang Chang tried his best to interfere with the landing of the Rainbow Bridge, he still couldn''t stop it. It was about to be enveloped by this beam of light!


    Buzz buzz!


    boom!


    At this critical moment, the seven-color light cocoon that had been wriggling on Huang Chang''s shoulder suddenly burst into light, and cracks were cracked, and finally burst open, and a bright seven-color light shot up from it, rushing into the sky together. Among the rainbow bridge that fell from the sky.


    Rumble!


    The power contained in this seven-color beam of light is extremely terrifying, coupled with the interference of the fragments of the Huangshang World Tree and the space gems, the Rainbow Bridge that descended from the sky was finally disturbed, and began to vibrate and twist violently.


    But even though the Rainbow Bridge has been disturbed, the downward trend has not diminished at all, and finally completely enveloped and engulfed Huang Shang and others.


    And with the rainbow bridge shrouded, Huang Chang and others suddenly felt like a flat boat caught in a monstrous storm. Being constantly rounded, flattened, stretched and crushed, this feeling can be as bad as it is!


    boom!


    I don''t know how long this feeling lasted. Huang Chang and others felt that they had fallen heavily to the ground. The violent impact caused them to directly knock out a big hole in the ground. The buildings with a radius of hundreds of meters were instantly reduced to ruins. It would be normal if a meteorite fell here.


    But fortunately, although this space turbulence is terrifying, Huang Chang and the others are strong, so they didn''t suffer too serious injuries, they just got a little dizzy.


    "Where... is this place?"


    Rubbing his dizzy head, Huang Chang took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, looked around, and observed the surrounding scenery.


    "Wow, it''s actually here!"


    At this moment, his body was stronger and he recovered earlier than Huang Chang. After seeing the depravity of the surrounding scenery clearly, he let out a cheer: "Hahaha, I? LIKE? ¤®¤ó¤¶!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but smiled at Huang Chang: "Brother Cockroach, this is Ginza, a paradise for men, good luck to us!"


    "On the contrary, our luck... I''m afraid it''s not very good!"


    Hearing Degenerate''s words, and looking at the twisted and twisted R script on the bustling building in the distance, which was somewhat similar to Huaxia script but incomplete, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He tried every means to avoid the location east of Huaxia, but unexpectedly, he was still sent to R by the Rainbow Bridge!


    Could it be that, as the Supreme Sage said, sometimes doom is inevitable?


    And the instigator of the Rainbow Bridge just now was the Aesir clan headed by Odin, or someone else?


    For a moment, endless doubts and extremely ominous feelings emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    He knew that now that he had come to R, it would not be so easy for him to leave!


    And the doom predicted by the Luoshu tortoise has officially shrouded his head!


    He¡ªdoomed!


    PS: Returning to the R book, new and old grudges must be settled, hehe. Continue to code words, continue to explode updates, ask for support, ask for rewards, and be the first in the team!

 Chapter 2335

    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that although he had finally come to the place where he should be calamity, many changes had taken place in his calamity.


    Rumble!


    At the same time that Huang Chang was brought to RB by the Rainbow Bridge, an unprecedented super explosion suddenly occurred from Jinfeng Mountain in Yoshino County, Nara Prefecture, and the core of the explosion was one of the three strongholds of the Yin Yang Sect - Jinfeng Mountain Temple !


    This explosion was so terrifying that it not only destroyed the entire Jinfeng Mountain Temple, but even the Jinfeng Mountain that had been turned into a blessed land was razed to the ground. In this terrifying violent explosion, everything on the entire Jinfeng Mountain, including the A lot of Yin-Yang sect powerhouses were almost completely smashed together with Jinfeng Mountain, turning this place, which is called the holy land of Yin-Yang sect, into ruins and desperation.


    Buzz buzz!


    And not long after the violent explosion, streaks of white light suddenly shone from the ruins, and then the white light condensed into a piece of moon-shaped white jade, and a figure was shrouded in the white jade.


    This is Kamo Lichuan!


    The next moment, the light on the white jade dimmed, and then it merged with the white jade into He Mao Lichuan''s body, and He Mao Lichuan also fell to the ground unscathed.


    Just looking at the Jinfeng Mountain that has been turned into ruins, He Molichuan''s face became extremely gloomy, and he roared with gritted teeth: "How could this happen, how could this happen!"


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why the almost foolproof killing plan he had set up was broken so inexplicably!


    You must know that he has spent a lot of effort and consumed huge resources, and the Olympus Protoss was the lead, and the three parties reached a consensus, and jointly set up a killing plan to kill Huang Chang, who has been the most popular in China recently, and The "generation of genius" who has caused all three parties to suffer greatly!


    For this reason, according to the memory of his "previous life", he used those Huaxia Daozi who were captured alive as a guide, combined with their connection with the list of gods, added some arrangements made by the three goddesses of destiny, and integrated the power of the beast, Coupled with the faint connection between World Trees, Huang Shang was locked, and a rainbow bridge was built, in an attempt to directly transmit Huang Chang to Jinfeng Temple.


    In this Jinfeng Temple, he also made sufficient arrangements and prepared a large number of treasures containing powerful space power. In this way, as long as Huang Chang comes to Jinfeng Temple, he can use the world tree and those space treasures The powerful force suppressed and imprisoned Huang Chang, making it impossible for him to escape, and then used the arranged multiple killings to put Huang Chang to death.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as he falls into this killing situation, let alone Huang Chang, even he himself, or a stronger existence, may find it difficult to escape, and there is only one dead end.


    And in order to ensure that Huang Chang could come here, he also made complete preparations. Whether it was the Rainbow Bridge built by the World Tree, or the shroud and lock of the power of fate, it almost cut off any possibility of Huang Chang''s comeback.


    But it happened that such an impossible thing happened to him, and I don''t know what method Huang Chang used to interfere with the Rainbow Bridge and the power of destiny at the same time, making it chaotic , and even inexplicably, a series of chain reactions occurred. In the end, not only failed to send Huang Chang to the Jinfengshan Temple, but also caused the power of the Rainbow Bridge and the power of fate to detonate on the Jinfengshan Temple, which led to the Jinfengshan Temple. The other power reserves also exploded together, as if igniting a super large fire/drug storehouse, directly leveling the Jinfeng Mountain Temple, and even the entire Jinfeng Mountain!


    If it wasn''t for his quick response and the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to protect him, I''m afraid that he, who was deeply trapped in the center of the explosion, would have been severely injured, either dead or disabled.


    But even so, in order to avoid the explosion, he also consumed a lot of power, and the entire Jinfengshan Temple and the elites in the Jinfengshan Temple were almost wiped out, not to mention the many magic weapons and powerful weapons he prepared to kill Huang Shang. It''s been a long time.


    This wave can be said to be a disaster from the sky, with nothing to return!


    Fortunately, there is no chance of redemption!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes flashed with pain, then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and took out a bronze mirror.


    The whole body of this bronze mirror is bronze-colored, and it looks very old. The back is engraved with mountains, rivers, plants, sun, moon, stars, and various demons and gods, and these demons and gods are all vivid, like living things, extremely strange!


    In addition, the mirror surface of the bronze mirror is nothingness, yes, it is nothingness, as if the mirror surface is connected to a special world, making it impossible for people to see clearly what is inside.


    This is one of the famous three artifacts in the R book - Yata Mirror!


    The Yata Mirror is the treasure of the Yin-Yang Sect in ancient times. It is made of fragments of the ancient artifact "Kunlun Mirror" combined with a large number of treasures from heaven and earth. Although it does not have the powerful time power of the Kunlun Mirror, it has a magical effect , can go back a certain time, or create a real illusion.


    Of course, the Yata Mirror alone cannot really bring people back from the dead, but with the power of Yata Qiong Gouyu, this can be done!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The next moment, a crescent-shaped jade radiance emerged from the center of He Maolichuan''s eyebrows, and then the radiance shot out and directly submerged into the Yata Qiong Gouyu.


    In an instant, the power of Yata Qiong Gouyu seemed to be activated, and bright white lights burst out from it, directly covering the shattered ruins.


    Then, a jaw-dropping, miraculous scene appeared!


    Under the shroud of that white light, the phantom of Jinfeng Mountain reappeared faintly on the ruins that were already shattered, and even the Jinfeng Mountain Temple above was faintly visible. In addition, in the Jinfengshan Temple, there are figures, all of which are He Molichuan''s cronies.


    "Traveling through the void, turning it into reality, returning to the source, and reappearing the real body!"


    The next moment, He Molichuan bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the Yata Qionggouyu, and then the light on the Yata Qionggouyu became more dazzling, and under the shroud of the dazzling light, the phantom of the Jinfeng Mountain Temple The blurry figures turned from virtual to real, and finally turned into real flesh and blood one by one, and landed beside He Molichuan.


    He Mao Lichuan actually resurrected those cronies who fell in the violent explosion!


    With this skill of bringing people back from the dead, He Molichuan is no less than the three gods like Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva!


    This is a method close to a miracle, no, to be precise - this is a miracle!


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support me, thank you brothers for your gifts, Bulan will work hard, and guarantee that the next ten days will explode like crazy, I love you all!

 Chapter 2336

    "Master!"


    "Thank you Lord for saving my life!"


    ...


    Most of He Molichuan''s subordinates who came back from the dead still couldn''t figure out what happened, because the power of the explosion was so great that they were destroyed almost instantly, and they didn''t even have time to react. His strength had reached the epic level, and the subordinates who had supported for a moment in the violent explosion reacted immediately, knelt on one knee, lowered their heads, expressing their reverence for He Molichuan, thanks and gratitude for his resurrection from the dead.


    "Everyone get up..."


    Even He Molichuan had to revive so many subordinates at once, and among them there were several epic realm powerhouses, which also consumed his huge strength and accumulation, so at this moment his face became even uglier, waved He waved his hand, signaled those subordinates to stand up, and said in a deep voice, "Our operation failed, that guy really isn''t so easy to kill."


    "His growth rate has become faster..."


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    According to the strength of Huang Shang in the "previous life", then this killing can definitely put Huang Shang to death, and it will never be restored. But this time he even failed to bring Huang Shang back to Jinfengshan Temple, but it also caused the rainbow bridge and the force of fate to be destroyed. The disorder and violent explosion caused him to suffer an unprecedented loss.


    It can be seen from this that Huang Chang''s current strength and heritage may have exceeded his expectations!


    This guy is even scarier than his "last life"!


    But because of this, he must kill this guy at all costs, otherwise there will be endless troubles!


    "Let''s go, this place has been completely destroyed, there is no need to save it."


    After taking a deep breath, He Molichuan''s expression returned to normal, and he said in a deep voice: "Although we failed to kill that guy this time, one thing is certain, that guy must have been brought to R by us." And now R has been cast by the three goddesses of fate, combined with the power of Tianchang, it has become a predicament where you can only enter and cannot exit within seven days, that is to say, we still have seven days to find him and kill him he."


    This time, in order to be able to hunt and kill many Taoists of the Taoist sect, the Olympus Protoss and many hostile forces in China can also be said to have taken pains. R Ben and India-Vatican Kingdom, combined with the power of fate of Tianchang, set up the "Fate Dilemma" formation. Once this formation is completed, anyone who enters India-Vatican Kingdom and R-Ben within seven days, no matter who they are, will be entangled in karma and fate. Unless the predicament of fate is resolved, it is impossible to leave these two places at all.


    It was also because of this that even though Huang Chang had avoided the deadliest killing situation, He Mao Lichuan still did not give up chasing and killing Huang Chang.


    Thinking of this, Kamo Lichuan''s eyes became colder and colder: "Let''s go to Kyoto and issue a hunting order for the whole territory. No matter who it is, as long as it can kill that guy, no, even if it''s just to find its trace and provide useful information, Anyone can come to our Yin Yang sect in exchange for a high reward. I don''t believe that no one can find him under the huge reward!"


    Afterwards, He Maoli paused for a moment, and then continued: "Also, help me call Olympus and Asgard, I want to see how they explain this incident! Besides, let me They continue to shoot, no matter what, they must find that bastard and kill him!"


    "yes!"


    "Hi!"


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, all his subordinates responded one after another without any objection.


    But this is also normal. Since the end of the world, He Molichuan has used his "unpredictable prophet" ability to accomplish many great things, and thus has a very high prestige in the Yin Yang sect. His extraordinary means, now he can be said to be the same in the Yin Yang sect, and no one dares to question his decision-making.


    Afterwards, Kamo Lichuan took out a magic weapon of space, cut through the void, and led a group of his men to abandon the former holy land of the Yin-Yang sect, and returned to the capital headquarters to start making the next arrangements, leaving only an empty space, The devastated ruins remain here, proving what just happened.


    However, what He Molichuan didn''t know was that shortly after he left, a small paper man came out from somewhere in the ruins, and then glanced at the ruined Jinfeng Mountain, shaking his head humanely, In the end, it ignited quickly and turned into a wisp of green smoke, disappearing without a trace, leaving only a faint, illusory sigh resounding in the void, and then gradually disappeared.


    ...


    However, what Kamo Lichuan didn''t know was that when he returned to Kyoto and was about to find Huang Shang at all costs, the Huang Shang and others he was looking for happened to appear in the "Ginza" in the central area of ??Kyoto. "Business district.


    This is the most prosperous place in the whole of Kyoto, even in the whole of Japan, which symbolizes the prosperity of Japan and is famous for its high-end shopping stores. At the same time, there are various legal entertainment venues here, and it was also one of the places that Fallen loved to patronize before, so Fallen is also very familiar with this place.


    It has to be said that R is a wonderful country. Even in this cruel and chaotic apocalypse, many places in this country still retain many inexplicable rules and orders, just like the Ginza where Huang Shang and others are located, it is still the same today. Extremely prosperous, feasting and feasting.


    However, the movement of them falling from the Rainbow Bridge was not small. Although the place where they fell was in the edge area of ??Ginza, the flow of people was very small, and some places were even abandoned, but the movement here still attracted the attention of many people. Pay attention, not long after they fell, there was a strong aura coming towards their place, obviously many people came to check the situation here.


    Fortunately, Huang Shang and the others had keen perception and quick reaction, and Huang Shang had the power of space to help them, so they quickly cut through the void, left the place, and then found a relatively secluded mountain forest area to hide , finally avoided many unnecessary troubles.


    "I didn''t expect that after all the calculations, I still arrived at the R book!"


    After being safe for a while, Huang Chang sighed solemnly, but at this moment, he seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly raised his head and looked far away.


    The next moment, the Seven Paths were looming and dilapidated, and only Huang Chang seemed to be able to detect them. A phantom shrouded in lavender-golden light suddenly emerged from the sky, pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and came in front of Huang Chang, and Before Huang Chang could react, he burrowed into Huang Chang''s body and disappeared.


    And as the seven phantoms merged into his body, Huang Chang was also shocked to find that seven true spirits appeared on his list of gods at this moment!


    This is the true spirit of a Taoist disciple!


    This also means that seven Taoist competitors have been lost in the R book!


    PS: Here''s the first update, today''s outbreak has begun, okay!

 Chapter 2337

    Different from those who were on the list of gods in the past, these seven Daoist contenders have almost lost their spirits and souls, only a little real spirit remains, so even if they are protected by the list of gods, so that their true spirits are not lost, their sanity is almost lost. The distance is completely wiped out, and there is only a thin line between dissipating in the world.


    After sensing the weakness of the seven true spirits, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    You must know that those who can participate in the Daoist Controversy are the chosen ones recognized by the three religions. Whether it is ability, opportunity or background, they are far beyond comparison, and more or less have some protection given by the three saints, but even Even under such circumstances, these seven people still ended up completely wiped out in just a few hours, which shows how dangerous the R book is today, and the enemies they encountered How terrible it is!


    He Molichuan!


    I don''t know why, but after seeing the tragic situation of these seven people, Huang Chang instinctively thought of He Mao Lichuan!


    With such methods and such viciousness, there is probably no one other than He Mao Lichuan.


    But fortunately, although these seven true spirits were extremely weak, and even almost lost their minds, under the influence of the power of the Conferred Gods List, Huang Chang still obtained some recent memory fragments from these true spirits.


    And through these memory fragments, he finally figured out why these people were so miserable.


    To some extent, these seven people helped him take the blame!


    He Molichuan had known for a long time that Daozi Huaxia would choose R to capture the beast, and even used a very special method to make these seven people fall into the place arranged by He Molichuan and others the moment they came to R. In the trap, and then was bombarded indiscriminately by powerful forces.


    Although these seven people are strong and have many magic weapons to protect themselves, He Molichuan is obviously more prepared, and there are more treasures. For the first time, this guy even united with the powerhouses of several other major forces in R to besiege this place. The seven people, and because of this, these seven people were not even able to escape or perish together, so they were severely injured, and then they were captured alive by the enemy, and finally they were placed in a certain formation, becoming that One of the "eyes" of the formation.


    And judging from the patchwork results of those scattered memory fragments, this big formation is obviously aimed at him!


    Later, in the memory fragments, he even saw the Rainbow Bridge, but later it seemed that some kind of accident happened, causing the Rainbow Bridge to become disordered, and then it seemed to detonate something, leading to a super big explosion , and these seven people were also buried in this violent explosion, and only a little true spirit was left in his list of gods according to the methods of the previous three saints.


    "Sure enough, it''s Kamo Lichuan!"


    After reading these memory fragments, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    He guessed right, all of this was caused by He Molichuan!


    Moreover, this guy even united with several other major forces in R. Although these major forces have been intrigue and have their own differences, but in this day of change, facing the invasion of foreign enemies, they finally chose to join forces, which also makes Now the situation in R is becoming more and more serious!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little lucky again.


    Fortunately, he had received a warning from the Luoshu God Turtle before, so he didn''t immediately choose R as the place to compete for the beast. Otherwise, if there hadn''t been this warning, given the grudge between him and He Molichuan, maybe he would have really He will choose R to make a big fuss, so as to find a way to weaken Ka Molichuan''s strength, and even find a chance to kill this difficult enemy.


    In that case, it would not be these seven people who fell into the trap, but himself!


    At the same time, he also suddenly realized the importance of this list of gods in the Taoist struggle!


    This list of gods can not only cultivate a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals for him, but also gather the true spirits of those dead Taoist competitors. When the time comes, these people will not be able to escape after being on the list of gods, and he can be regarded as saving the lives of these people , thus deepening the fetters with the interpretation of education and the interception of education. In this case, as long as he can sit on the position of Daozi by his own ability, almost no one will oppose him or disobey him in explaining teaching and intercepting teaching, otherwise he will put his brothers who have been on the list of gods at a disadvantage. place.


    In addition, he can also get a lot of useful information based on these true spirits, so as to make corresponding countermeasures!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took out the compass used to find the beast, and activated the power in it.


    Soon, there was a reaction on the compass, but unlike other places, the dotted lines pointing to the beasts on the compass now point to four directions respectively, and according to Huang Chang''s previous understanding of the R book, if he didn''t guess If it is wrong, the beasts of the R book should be obtained by the four major forces of R himself, demons, ghosts, and gods, and the place with the most dotted lines is in Kyoto.


    And if Huang Chang remembered correctly, Kyoto should be the headquarters of Yin Yang Sect!


    "Brother Cockroach, it''s fine if you don''t go to Ginza to be happy, why come to this place where the birds don''t shit, feed the mosquitoes?"


    At this moment, looking at Huang Chang''s uncertain expression, Fang Yuan couldn''t help but said: "Look at the four places pointed on the compass, why don''t we just divide up the army like we did in Gaomian Kingdom, and everyone is responsible for it?" Go to a place and get some beasts back."


    "You want to send you to death!"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiangyuan angrily, and said with a solemn expression: "Do you think that R is a place like Siam or Da Viet? Do you know that in just a few short hours, seven people who entered R The whole Daoist army has been wiped out, and the spirit and soul are all gone!"


    "so serious?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption''s expression changed, and Zhang Daoyi and the others also turned pale with shock.


    Although there seems to be a large number of Daoists in the Taoist Sect, it is not worth mentioning, but in fact they are cultivated by the entire background and hope of the Jidaomen. Everyone has good strength, wisdom and opportunities. These people take it out and place it in any place, they are the pride of a party, but now the seven people are broken in the book in just a few hours, and they are all destroyed. It can be seen that the book is definitely bigger than they imagined. It''s even more terrifying!


    "The situation is even more serious than you imagined. It is no exaggeration to say that if there is any carelessness here, then the seven Daozi who died in battle are our lessons from the past."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The most important thing now is to find a way to find out the specific situation and intelligence of the current R book, and then find a place to make a breakthrough. It is best to cause their internal fighting, so that we can Fishing in troubled waters."


    "It''s just... which one to choose?"


    For a while, Huang Chang was in trouble.


    Chirp!


    However, just when Huang Chang was staring at the screen projected by the compass, a strange cry suddenly sounded from his ears, and then a faint ray of seven-colored light shot out from the side of his ears and landed on the Somewhere on the projected map!


    "who?!"


    Hearing this weird cry, and seeing the sudden appearance of seven colors of light, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed drastically.


    Obviously there is no other creature in their perception, but why does this cry suddenly appear at this moment? !


    And where did the seven-color light come from?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head to look at the place where the voice came from, but when he turned his head, he saw that there was a pair of big eyes shining with faint seven-color brilliance staring at him at a very close distance. He, and he had a close look at him, which shocked him a lot!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please, let''s continue!

 Chapter 2338

    Huang Chang turned his head, and the first thing he saw was a pair of dark, watery eyes, but with a little bit of seven-color brilliance inside!


    And the pair of eyes were extremely close to him, almost face to face with him!


    This was the first time that Huang Chang was approached by a certain creature at such a distance without making a sound. He was so frightened that the blue light on his body shone, and he instinctively retreated tens of meters with the power of space, fully on alert!


    Chirp!


    But the next moment, that childish cry sounded from his ears again, and he turned his head suddenly, only to find that the pair of eyes were still there!


    At the same time, until now, he didn''t realize that the thing was actually standing on his shoulder!


    And he finally saw clearly what that thing looked like!


    It was a creature about the size of a kitten. This creature looked a bit like a fox, with a milky white body, smooth fur, and a pair of watery eyes and exaggeratedly large ears!


    "Broad-eared fox?!"


    As a medical student, Huang Chang also has a strong interest in many animals and has a wide range of knowledge, so he recognized the origin of this creature at a glance.


    The broad-eared fox, also known as the fennec fox, is one of the smallest canids in the world. Its appearance is extremely cute, and it was even named the cutest species in the world by CNN in 2013¡ªno one.


    But where did the broad-eared fox come from? And why did it silently appear on his shoulder?


    And the faint seven-color halo in its eyes...


    Shoulder?


    Seven-color brilliance? !


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he realized it.


    Could it be that this broad-eared fox is the animal that was born after the seven-color light cocoon was broken?


    Because of the upheaval before, it was shrouded by the Rainbow Bridge, and then came to Ginza in Kyoto inexplicably, and shocked many strong people, and surrounded them, plus the subsequent appearance of the Seven True Spirits, this series of changes Even making Huang Chang ignore the seven-color light cocoon on his shoulder made up of a large number of beasts, he didn''t realize it until now.


    Chirp?


    Looking at Huang Chang''s suspicious eyes, the broad-eared fox tilted its head and let out a cute cry, then stretched out its pink tongue and licked Huang Chang''s face, looking very close.


    After merging a large number of beasts, the transformed beast seems to have become a real creature, becoming more human.


    "is it you?"


    Feeling the closeness of the broad-eared fox to him, Huang Chang also inexplicably felt a kind of closeness and love for the broad-eared fox in his heart. He subconsciously touched the head of the broad-eared fox, but then he felt in his heart again. A trace of doubts arose.


    It stands to reason that he has just come into contact with this broad-eared fox. No matter how cute this little thing is, it is impossible for him to suddenly have such a strong sense of intimacy and love. Then where did this feeling come from? ?


    "Lucky beasts are formed by combining the luck and good fortune of the heaven and earth, and this broad-eared fox is a collection of the luck of the countries. It is far beyond the comparison of ordinary luck beasts. An extremely evil and violent person, otherwise most people would feel close to the broad-eared fox, especially if the host has become attached to him, it can be said that he has become his master, so this feeling will be even closer."


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Actually, the host would like to thank the broad-eared fox. If it hadn''t been for it to break out of the cocoon at a critical moment and change its fate against the sky with its powerful luck as the host... If you seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, I am afraid that the host may not be able to escape the cover of the Rainbow Bridge. At that time, it may be passed by the Rainbow Bridge to the killing situation in Kamo Lichuan. Even with the strength of the host, as long as the host I''m afraid I will either die or be disabled!"


    "So it was you, little guy, who saved me?"


    After hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang finally realized.


    Indeed, if the seven-color light cocoon hadn''t burst suddenly before, and a bright seven-color beam of light shot up into the sky, disturbing the Rainbow Bridge, I''m afraid they didn''t land in Ginza, but the one in the memory fragments of the seven true spirits. Temple up!


    Then he will be in danger!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more fond of this broad-eared fox who saved his life, and couldn''t help rubbing the little thing''s head again, and this little thing seemed to enjoy the feeling of being touched by Huang Chang , put his head close to Huang Chang''s hand, and made a soft and comfortable sound.


    "Hey, this little thing is interesting!"


    Seeing this cute little thing, Fallen''s eyes lit up, and then he reached out and wanted to touch it.


    Click!


    But at this moment, the broad-eared fox seemed to have changed its appearance, grinning at the fallen, and opened its small mouth to bite the fallen hand.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw Fallen''s arm with amazing defenses, which even the strong in the epic realm might not be able to easily break through. At this moment, it was directly bitten in by the small fangs of the broad-eared fox, which not only broke the flesh, but even listened to it. Hearing the sound of teeth rubbing against bones, a little bit of blood flowed from his hands.


    "Fuck, this little thing is quite fierce!"


    Being bitten by the broad-eared fox, although Xiang Xiang didn''t suffer any injuries, he was still taken aback and shook his hands to throw the little thing out.


    Don''t look at the broad-eared fox''s small size, but its bite force is astonishing, even if it was thrown a few times by the fallen, it still couldn''t shake it away.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, it was originally shrouded in cloudy clouds, and it seemed that the weather was not so good, but suddenly bursts of thunder sounded above the mountain forest, and lightning flashed, and then there was a thunderbolt falling from the sky, which directly struck the fallen body, although It didn''t cause any harm to it, but it also made it tremble.


    Only then did the wide-eared fox open its mouth, leap forward, and return to Huang Chang''s shoulders in a stream of seven-color light. As if it had been wronged, it whimpered softly and waved its powder The tender little paw pointed at the depravity, as if complaining.


    "Fuck!"


    "Evil Fox actually complained first?!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Xiang almost exploded, and couldn''t help but want to teach the broad-eared fox a lesson.


    But at the same time, it seemed as if there was going to be a torrential rain in the sky, the thunder became more intense, and there were streaks of thunder and light falling from the sky, and what was strange was that these thunders and lightnings all hit the fallen body, causing the fallen body to be covered in smoke , although not injured, is extremely embarrassing.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly reacted, looking at the pitiful, but seemingly depraved, extremely humane broad-eared fox with a schadenfreude smile on his shoulders: "These are all You made it?"


    PS: The third update is here, the explosion continues, there will be more later!

 Chapter 2339

    Huang Chang suddenly discovered that this magical broad-eared fox seemed to have many abilities beyond his imagination!


    The fangs that can easily bite through the flesh of corrupted skin, as well as the astonishing speed of the body turning into seven-color streamer, all prove that this little thing is by no means as cute and harmless as it appears on the surface.


    But what Huang Chang cared more about was the thunder and lightning falling from the sky at this moment!


    He has mastered the thunder and lightning power of Zhen Gua. Although he has not mastered the law of thunder and lightning, he has a very keen perception of the power of thunder and lightning. Seeing any signs of artificially manipulating the elements of thunder and lightning, it seems that all of this happened naturally, and it was just a coincidence!


    But how could this be a coincidence!


    The chances of so many lightning bolts hitting one person at the same time are so slim that it is almost impossible!


    Reminiscent of Kuo Erhu''s somewhat anthropomorphic gloating "smile" at the moment, Huang Chang almost concluded that the thunder and lightning were definitely related to Kua Erhu!


    Chirp!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kuo Erhu seemed to think that Huang Chang was going to blame him, and immediately looked pitiful, tilting his head innocently, as if saying that he didn''t understand what Huang Chang was saying.


    But at the same time, the thunder and lightning in the sky gradually subsided a lot and stopped falling, as if everything had returned to normal!


    This is simply three hundred taels of silver here!


    "Host, you guessed right, it was indeed done by the broad-eared fox."


    At this moment, the system solved Huang Chang''s doubts: "The beast has the ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and the stronger the beast, the stronger the protection of luck, even the one he likes. People will get the "love house and crow" of luck, and also get the blessing of luck. On the contrary, the people he hates will be "disliked" by luck, and bad luck will come again and again. And the host, this beast, almost brings together the whole four kingdoms It is a special existence that has just transformed, and this kind of existence has almost never appeared even in ancient times, because when there are historical records, the way of heaven is already in order, and it is very rare for a beast to appear in that situation What''s more, so many beasts have been born like now, and they have merged and transformed."


    "So even in Daozang, there is no detailed record of this special beast, and the system does not know whether this broad-eared fox has other abilities, but as far as the current situation is concerned, his blessings and curses His ability is extremely powerful, and it is impossible to guard against!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The host must treat this broad-eared fox well, maybe his blessing and ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages will become the best choice for the host to survive this catastrophe." The crucial ''key''!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Regardless of the broad-eared fox''s own combat effectiveness, just this ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, bless one''s own people and then curse the enemy can already be of great help to Huang Chang!


    Seek advantages and avoid disadvantages?


    etc!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of the seven-color light pointing to a place on the compass holographic projection map just now!


    Afterwards, he reacted abruptly, then clenched the compass again, activated his power, and built a holographic projection map, and pointed to the place where the four beasts gathered on the map, and asked the broad-eared fox: "The seven-colored fox just now Did you make the light? You mean let us fuck you?"


    Chirp!


    Seeing that Huang Chang was not pursuing the matter of the thunder and lightning, the broad-eared fox seemed slightly relieved, and then nodded immediately. With a light wave of its small paw, there were faintly visible beams of seven-color light shooting out, and then fell to the ground. On one of the four places where the beasts gather.


    After doing all this, it rubbed its head against Huang Chang''s face again, and let out a soft moan, but its expression was a little sluggish, as if a little tired.


    "It seems that your ability is not without price..."


    Seeing the slightly tired look of the wide-eared fox, Huang Chang touched its head with some distress, and then moved his gaze to the place the broad-eared fox was pointing at, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    According to the direction pointed by the map, combined with the map of the entire R book, and his understanding of the major forces of the R book, the place that the wide-eared fox pointed to should be the base camp of the R book monsters¡ªDajiangshan!


    Dajiangshan is the place where monsters are prevalent in the R book legend, and it is ruled by the R book''s most famous "ghost king" Shuten Doji. And according to some information he collected when he came to the R book "undercover" before, and the information he specially collected after returning to China, today''s Dajiang Mountain has already turned into a blessed place, and it is near this Kyoto Prefecture .


    In other words, according to Kuo Erhu''s guidance, the best place for them to go now is the Dajiang Mountain near Kyoto Prefecture?


    Do you want to start with the monster lineage first?


    Or is it that the lineage of monsters is more likely to provoke internal strife with the Yin Yang Sect or even the entire four major forces in R?


    But come to think of it, this is not unfounded.


    You must know that the Yin Yang sect is best at driving ghosts and gods. In order to refine powerful shikigami, the strong men of the Yin Yang sect have always been hunting those powerful monsters or gods openly or secretly, so the relationship between the Yin Yang sect and the monsters It has always been very bad. Except for Yamata no Orochi, other powerful monsters, especially ghost kings such as Shuten Doji who have been transformed into shikigami by the Yinyang sect in many legends, have strong hostility towards the Yinyang sect!


    What''s more, the monster lineage is stronger than R''s Shinto lineage, and the two are also related to each other. In this case, the monster lineage is indeed easier to provoke forces to fight against the Yin Yang sect.


    As for the human forces whose strength is comparable to that of the Yin Yang Sect, it is because of the personality of the leader of the human forces, "Daddy", that they seem to be much more low-key, and it is difficult to provoke a struggle with other forces.


    "Okay, since you chose it, then I will trust you!"


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang made a decision, took a deep breath, touched the broad-eared fox''s head, and said with a smile: "Little guy, we have put our wealth and life on you, you have to protect us well !"


    Chirp!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the wide-eared fox uttered a soft cry, then rested on Huang Chang''s shoulders, and at the same time did not forget to stare at Xiang Xiang.


    Obviously this little guy has inherited part of the memory of that monkey, and he is quite cautious.


    "Hey, I''m such a tantrum!"


    Looking at the anthropomorphic eyes of the broad-eared fox, Corruption couldn''t help but want to get real with this little thing.


    "Okay, don''t waste time here, let''s act as soon as possible and find a way to disrupt the situation in R. The more chaotic the situation here, the more likely we are to fish in troubled waters!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, stopped his depraved childish movements, took a deep breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Let''s go, let''s go to Dajiangshan!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, okay, I''m finally going to meet those monsters, my Shuten, my Ibaraki...

 Chapter 2340

    According to the information collected by Huang Chang, the headquarters of R''s monster lineage is in Dajiangshan, but there is not a unified monster king, but several powerful "ghost kings" commanding them.


    They are the famous monster and the leader of the ghost clan in the Heian period in the legend of R, and the most well-known monster in "Hundred Ghosts of the Night"-Shuten Doji!


    Originated from Chinese legends, but has its own lineage in the R book, and is famous far and wide. It is closely related to the R book Ninja lineage-the demon king-Datengu!


    Originated from Chinese legends, it is said to be of the Qingqiu Nine-Tailed Fox lineage, closely connected with Nine-Tailed Fox and Daji, possessing the inheritance of Tianhu, ever-changing, the most charming and scheming demon king-Yuzaoqian!


    And the second largest demon country after Oeyama, the master of the sea demon king Suzuka-Dayue Maru!


    In addition, the one who was driven out of the East China Sea by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, dared not go into the water again, could only dominate on the shore, had many discords with other demon kings, and was closely related to the Yin Yang Sect-Yamata no Orochi!


    These five great demon kings together formed the alliance of the monsters of R. Each of them has many powerful monsters under their command, and the characteristics of the monsters under their command are different.


    Shuten-douji is the oldest, most famous, and most free-spirited demon king in Japan. Although there are not many monsters under his command, they are all extremely ancient and powerful, especially him The good friend "Ibaraki Doji", who is regarded as the right-hand man, is even a monster at the level of a demon king, and his strength may not be inferior to other monsters.


    Many of the monsters under Otengu''s command are related to ninja. When the end of the world comes, many prestigious ninjas or ninjas have been demonized. In addition, some legendary monsters related to ninja have all gathered in the big Tengu''s subordinates, in addition, there are many powerful ninjas who have also become Ootengu''s subordinates, which also makes Ootengu''s strength not to be underestimated, and he is also the most connected to the human camp, and he is also the opposite among many monsters. Kindness, one of the best relationships with humans.


    As for Yuzaoqian, this mysterious nine-tailed demon fox has the fewest subordinates, but the commanders are all monsters related to Chinese legends, such as "ghost car" and "nine phoenix" incarnation "guhuo bird", and "Yan Luo" Demon incarnation "Yan Luo" and so on, these monsters are extremely powerful and supernatural powers, coupled with Yuzaoqian''s unpredictable illusion and charm, this also makes Yuzaoqian''s lineage become the most mysterious among the five demon kings. The lineage that people don''t want to provoke the most.


    As for Ogakumaru and Yamata no Orochi, these two are relatively common. Most of their subordinates are monsters in the water, and because the two have similar powers, the contradiction is the deepest. However, in terms of their individual strength, Yamata no Orochi is even better. , if Yamata no Orochi hadn''t been injured by the Dragon King of the East China Sea, I''m afraid that Dayake Maru would have been overwhelmed by Yamata no Orochi.


    But now all the beasts of the R book have been divided up by the four major forces, and the beasts belonging to the monster clan have all gathered in the great river and mountain, which also means that the five monster kings are probably all there. It is definitely not an easy task to compete for those beasts, and to stir up internal strife between those demon kings and the Yin-Yang sect. Get away from the hands of monsters.


    So how to do it has become the most important question now!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang already had a lot of experience in this area.


    Therefore, after analyzing the situation and determining that the monster clan in Dajiangshan should be used as a breakthrough point, Huang Chang and others rushed to Dajiangshan while searching for traces of R-born strongmen or powerful monsters along the way.


    After all, this is near Kyoto. Although Kyoto is now divided by the four major forces, whether it is Shinto, monsters, Yin-Yang sects or humans occupy part of the territory here, just like HZM City, in order to maintain the stability of the entire R, at least It is stable and prosperous on the surface, and the Kyoto area is also divided into the so-called "war-free zone" by the four major forces, so there are many people, demons, and even gods living here.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang and the others didn''t spend too much effort, and they captured a few human beings, monsters, and a god who were powerful and should know some information.


    Next, it depends on how much useful information they can get from these guys.


    What''s worth mentioning is that during the process of rushing to Dajiang Mountain and finding a few people to find out the information, Huang Chang also discovered the two abilities of the beast-carrying fox!


    The first ability is Treasure Hunting!


    The wide-eared fox is a strange beast of heaven and earth formed by a large number of lucky beasts. It has extremely powerful luck. It is not even enough to describe it with the four words of seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. It can be called the darling of heaven and earth, God Because of this, under the influence of this huge luck, the broad-eared fox''s luck is ridiculously good, and he can even come across some natural and earthly treasures casually, and among them are There are many valuable treasures, even today''s Huang Chang can see them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this wide-eared fox around, if Huang Chang doesn''t practice cultivation and concentrates on treasure hunting, he may be able to build a huge treasure house in a short time!


    However, although the treasure-hunting ability is good, what Huang Chang valued more was the second ability that the broad-eared fox displayed during its march¡ªinvisibility!


    No, it''s not quite accurate to use invisibility to describe the ability of the broad-eared fox, because the broad-eared fox can''t be invisible, but it seems to be able to perfectly blend into any place in this world, making it difficult to detect. This ability is naturally very similar to Zhang Daoyi''s Taoism, but it is more profound. Because of this, the broad-eared fox had been on Huang Chang''s shoulder for so long before breaking out of the cocoon, even if he stayed on Huang Chang''s shoulders, Chang and the others didn''t realize its existence at all, until it took the initiative to point out the route of Dajiang Mountain for Huang Chang, Huang Chang was shocked to realize the existence of this magical beast!


    Although this ability does not have any combat power, it can exert miraculous effects in many cases!


    For example, let the broad-eared fox steal things!


    Huang Chang tried it, and when the broad-eared fox was fully integrated into the environment, unless the broad-eared fox was willing to let him see it, it would be difficult for him to detect the existence of the broad-eared fox even if he tried his best to activate the Pupil Technique and the Pofa Yantong. And even he couldn''t find it, so it is conceivable that it would be even more difficult for other strong people to detect the existence of the broad-eared fox!


    With this ability to help, his next plan must be able to be implemented more smoothly!


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me, please continue to code and save the manuscript for tomorrow''s outbreak, I love you all!

 Chapter 2341

    After successfully capturing a few captives, Huang Shang began to extract the memories of these captives with the help of Fa Ji.


    Although this process was very cruel and inhumane, Huang Chang was not that old-fashioned now, whether it was for himself or for Huaxia, he was willing to do it.


    And soon, he got some important information from these people.


    Among them, the most important information came from the legendary bull demon who had been psychic and capable of transforming, and the little god who was enshrined in a small village near Kyoto and got it by chance in the last days.


    According to the memory of this god and demon, the place they are going at this moment is the destination of Huang Chang and others - Dajiang Mountain.


    The reason why they went to Dajiangshan was not to transport animals in Dajiangshan, but to participate in the "Hundred Ghost Night Banquet" jointly organized by the five kings of Dajiangshan.


    The so-called Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts is actually a spoils banquet held jointly by the five kings of demons and ghosts. In the process of scrambling for the beasts this time, the ghost lineage has captured a lot of beasts, but unlike the ambitious Kamo Lichuan, most of the ghosts are rebellious and maverick, so they don''t care about it at all. What do you care about uniting with many forces around China, using beasts to weaken the Chinese dragon veins, and invading China? Instead, they plan to use some special method to "digest" these beasts on their own, and bless the luck of these beasts on them body.


    Anyway, in their opinion, if they really want to invade China, then there will be a lot of their beasts. If many forces really break into China, then they will also get a share, so why bother with the situation as it is now? Did you give up these hard-won and extremely precious beasts before?


    However, it is not easy to "digest" the beast. It is extremely difficult for any ghost power to do it alone, and there will be many risks in the process, and it will require a huge amount of power, so in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Yin and Yang Zong or other forces picked the peaches, and the five kings of ghosts finally decided to open the Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts after consultations, inviting all R-book ghosts or gods, and using their power to refine the beasts together, in return, to From time to time, some of the luck obtained after refining the beasts will also be distributed to these ghosts or gods.


    Of course, in addition to this part of luck, in order to attract these ghosts and gods to work for them, the five demon kings will also present many "banquets" made by heavenly materials and earthly treasures during the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet. If you are qualified to be seated, then both ghosts and gods can get a lot of benefits.


    More importantly, this is tantamount to imprinting a mark on these ghosts and gods, forging a relationship of karma and luck, and in the future it can be regarded as officially joining the lineage of the five great demon kings, more or less regarded as having a backer.


    This is what those ghosts and gods value most!


    After all, things like ghosts are different from human beings. What they pay attention to is a free nature. Basically, they don''t have much so-called pity and sympathy, and they don''t even have much concept of the same kind.


    Although the five demon kings are strong, they are all extremely unrestrained and unrestrained, especially the two strongest demon kings like Jiu Tun Doji and Yu Zaoqian, who are extremely strict in the selection of their subordinates, while the other three The Great Demon King is not much better. Under such circumstances, although those ghosts are said to have joined the forces of the ghost lineage, their life and death are not too much concerned. Many ghosts and gods need to worry that they will be killed by other strong people all day long. , or was robbed by the strong of the Yin Yang sect and refined into a shikigami. Now that there is such an opportunity to truly join the direct lineage of the five great demon kings, instead of forming karma and finding a backer, they will naturally not miss it.


    "Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet?"


    And after learning the news of the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet from the demon and god, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    God help me too!


    At the beginning, he was still thinking about how to sneak into Dajiangshan, so as to capture those beasts, and even provoke the struggle between the ghost lineage and the Yin Yang sect, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity now!


    Now that Dajiangshan is holding a night banquet of hundreds of ghosts, ghosts from all over RB and many "wild gods" who are not seen by the orthodox gods of "Izumo Divine Kingdom" will flock to Dajiangshan to find backers and opportunities. The difficulty of Dajiangshan will naturally be much smaller.


    After obtaining these important information, Huang Chang and others went through a disguise, and then rushed in the direction of Dajiangshan.


    As for how to disguise, it is not difficult for them.


    After all, today''s depravity is not much different from demons and ghosts, and whether it is Huang Chang''s Faji, or Yinhu and others on the list of gods, they can all be treated as ghosts and gods, and more importantly, Huang Chang can also use the aura of the list of gods Covering himself, unless he makes a full shot at that time, even the strong in the epic realm may not be able to see through him.


    Of course, before they left, those captives were all disposed of by them, and the cow demon became a degenerate reserve ingredient.


    That''s a cow demon transformed from top-quality wagyu beef. It must taste very good.


    ...


    At the same time as Huang Chang and others rushed to Dajiangshan, the base camp of ghosts located on the edge of Kyoto had already become more lively than ever.


    In order to participate in the Hyakki Night Banquet, ghosts from all over the R book basically gathered here, and even many gods and ninjas who believed in the big tengu also gathered here. The human beings of the ghost night banquet, and except for these ninjas who have the brand of Otengu, Dajiangshan has now become a Jedi for other human beings. Anyone who gets close to this place will be extremely hostile to them, and even treat human beings as food. The monsters were devoured.


    After all, the monsters in the R book are more like monsters in the prehistoric world, and they like to feed on humans. Even the ghost king Shuten Doji, who is very popular in R, handsome and free-spirited, and later gained a large number of fans because of the game "Onmyoji", is in essence just a devourer of virgins, and is extremely cruel Just a cruel devil!


    The so-called upper and lower effects, the king of ghosts is like this, and most of the other monsters are naturally like this.


    And just as countless monsters gathered in Dajiang Mountain, waiting for the feast of the Hundred Ghosts Night, in the temple on the top of Dajiang Mountain, the five great demon kings were gathering together, and the atmosphere during the banquet was extremely stagnant.


    PS: The outbreak is still the same, this is the first update, and there are four more updates!

 Chapter 2342

    In the temple of Dajiang Mountain, the five kings of demons and ghosts gathered together at this moment, but they were all silent, and the atmosphere was extremely stagnant, which was completely different from the lively atmosphere outside where thousands of ghosts gathered together before the night banquet of hundreds of ghosts.


    "He Mao Lichuan is too ambitious and ruthless. Cooperating with him is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger."


    After a moment of silence, among the five ghost kings, the handsome, dark-skinned, white-haired boy with a pair of scarlet horns on his forehead suddenly said: "These beasts It was won by our ghost lineage with great difficulty, and it should be used to supplement our own luck and deal with all kinds of catastrophes in the last days, so how could it be possible to hand it over to He Molichuan because of his ambition?"


    Having said that, the young man shifted his gaze to the middle-aged man with a long black hair and a long black hair, who was wearing a long robe and said coldly, "Yachi Orochi, did you confuse your identity? Are you the ghost king of our ghost lineage, or the lackey of the Yin Yang sect? You speak for He Mao Lichuan everywhere, how much benefit have you received from him?"


    This white-haired young man is Dayakemaru, who has the lowest seniority and the weakest strength among the five ghost kings. However, although he is relatively weak in strength, he has a good temper, especially for Yamata no Orochi who has a grudge with him. fear.


    Who made this guy''s strength decline after he was severely injured by the Dragon King of the East China Sea? In addition, he had many collusions with the Yin Yang Sect and was despised by many monsters, so that everyone betrayed his relatives. The demon king is also not afraid at all, he just missed saying that you are outdated.


    "You fart!"


    Hearing Dayakemaru''s words, Yamata no Orochi was furious and murderous. He stared at Dayuemaru firmly, and said in a deep voice: "If this is not the temple of demons and ghosts, you must not use force, I have already torn you into pieces now. It''s in pieces!"


    Speaking of this, Yaqi Orochi turned his head abruptly, and said to the other ghost kings: "I have cooperated with Kamo Lichuan, but this does not mean that I will forget the interests of our ghost lineage for him. So I urge everyone to give He Molichuan the lucky money, firstly, he promised to exchange all kinds of treasures with us, and secondly, he promised to get these lucky beasts for the entire R book, and also for the future conquest of China!"


    "Of course he said that. Could it be that he said it for himself?"


    Hearing Yamata no Orochi''s words, Dayakemaru sneered and said, "For R''s sake? Let him release the imprisoned ghosts first, shall we? Or let him hand over Bachiqiong Gouyu, then I will believe it!"


    "You are making trouble for no reason!"


    Seeing Dayake Maru interrupting his words again, Yamata no Orochi became more and more angry.


    "I also don''t agree with giving the fortune to He Mao Lichuan. This person is too dangerous, and he will even bring the entire R book to a place where there will be no redemption for his own ambition."


    At this moment, a voice as gentle as water, clear and pleasant, as if it gathered all the good things in the world, suddenly and slowly sounded: "There is a saying in Huaxia Taoism that magical powers cannot defeat the destiny. It is one of the very few things that can change luck against the sky. We finally got these lucky beasts, not to supplement our own luck, but to satisfy the ambitions of others... Oh, I am just a little woman, not so far-sighted and ambitious , I value immediate interests more, so I disagree."


    "Tamamo-mae!"


    Looking at the woman wearing a white fox mask with a little scarlet between her brows and a slender figure, even though her whole body is almost covered by a court dress and her appearance is covered, she still can''t hide her thousands of charms, Baqi The big snake''s pupils shrank, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, but then he snorted coldly and said: "Of course you don''t want to, who doesn''t know that you are a nine-tailed fox from the Qingqiu lineage of the Huaxia demon clan, so what? Maybe it''s for the sake of our whole R? Why don''t you just go back to your Huaxia and go to the Great Shang Dynasty to be your concubine, so why are you fighting with us here?"


    This woman is the most mysterious Yuzaoqian among the five demon kings!


    Yuzaoqian originated from the nine-tailed fox of the Qingqiu lineage in China. It is even rumored that she is the incarnation of Nasu Daji, and the rumors are well-known, so at this moment Yamata no Orochi is also directly using the area to attack in an attempt to lower what Yuzaoqian said. weight.


    "Hehe, Baqi, isn''t it a little too much for you to slander me, a little girl, like a majestic demon king?"


    Hearing Yamata no Orochi''s words, Yuzao was still soft-spoken, but there was still a ray of murderous intent in his voice: "Be careful, I hold grudges very much... I haven''t heard that only women and villains are difficult to raise." Is it?"


    "snort!"


    In front of Yuzao, Yamata no Orochi still had a bit of fear, so he snorted coldly, and stopped talking, but said directly: "Things like beasts can indeed increase our luck, but if you want to refine It''s not easy to talk about the beast. When the time comes to refine the beast with the help of the power of the ghosts, but part of the luck will be distributed to the ghosts. How much will be left? Rather than that, it''s better to leave it to He Mao Li Chuan, let him deal with the Olympus side, maybe even greater benefits can be exchanged! What''s more, once China is conquered, and China''s luck and dragon veins are seized, wouldn''t the benefits we get be Far beyond now?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll be used as a gun by then!"


    Dayue Maru snorted coldly, and refuted again.


    "I also think this suggestion is a bit inappropriate..."


    At the same time, among the five ghost kings, the young man dressed in white, holding a feather fan, and a white mask tied around his waist smiled, waved his fan, and said: "We are from the same line of demons and ghosts. Originally, we were old enemies with the Onmyoji Sect, except for Abe Seimei and the Asakura family, the other Onmyojis used us as tools and cooperated with them, I am afraid that our subordinates will cause great criticism."


    Speaking of this, the young man shook his head and said: ""Besides, apart from the Yin-Yang Sect, neither the Human Father''s line nor the Heavenly God''s line has any intention of cooperating with He Molichuan. If so, then why do we have to wade into this muddy water? "


    "Even the big tengu you?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Yamata no Orochi''s face became even harder to look.


    Now three of the five demon kings have opposed it, and the outcome of this discussion is self-evident.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, the result is already there."


    After listening to everyone''s words, among the five ghost kings, the handsome red-haired boy who sat at the top and hadn''t spoken all this time stretched suddenly, and then picked up the one next to him, which didn''t match his size, almost half his height. He took a big gulp of the red wine gourd, ignoring the scarlet wine falling on his bare chest, and said lazily: "Yatata no Orochi, give up your idea, and start the Hundred Ghosts according to the original plan." The night banquet, after the banquet, combined with the power of all ghosts to refine the beast..."


    "This is the final result and I don''t want to hear any further dissent."


    Speaking of this, the young man turned his head and said to the dark place: "Ibaraki, I will leave the banquet to you, be careful, and don''t cause any trouble."


    This young man is the master of Dajiangshan, the well-deserved No. 1 ghost king in Japan¡ª¡ªShuten Doji!


    "Got it, Shuten!"


    As Jiu Tun Tongzi''s voice fell, a faint purple light shone in the darkness, and then a figure disappeared without a trace, leaving only the voice...


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others have also arrived outside the Great River!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there is still a third update, work hard!

 Chapter 2343

    Today''s Dajiang Mountain is full of ghosts, and there are five demon kings and many powerful demons sitting in the town. Unless the forces of the two camps of the Yin-Yang Sect and the human camp come together to attack, even the more powerful It is impossible for the Yin Yang sect and the human camp to conquer Dajiangshan.


    What''s more, they have absolutely no reason to do so!


    It is also because of this that although Dajiangshan''s defense is not so lax, it is definitely not impregnable, especially Huang Chang and others, who have Xia Die''s Gu insects as a disguise, coupled with the cover of the aura of the Conferred God List, In the eyes of those ghosts, they are nothing more than ghosts in human skin.


    Anyway, under the influence of others, most demons with successful cultivation will maintain their human form like Shuten-douji, and even their skins are mostly handsome men and beautiful women. The scene of "people coming and going" and "handsome guys and beautiful women" in this big river and mountain, will definitely think that this is a big party somewhere, or it''s like some movie festival stars are on the catwalk.


    But in the eyes of Huang Chang and others, this is not the case!


    The human form of those monsters can be hidden from others, but they can''t be hidden from the eyes of Huang Chang and others. From their point of view, Dajiang Mountain at this moment is like a monster cave in a horror movie, full of all kinds of twisted and hideous monsters, and the whole mountain is shrouded in a strong monster aura!


    To put it vividly, this is like the scene that Tang Seng saw when he first entered the Gaolaozhuang Inn in "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons"!


    And it is worth mentioning that the monsters in R are very strange.


    Unlike the monsters in China, which are made from mountains, rocks, vegetation, and trees, many of the monsters in Japan are transformed from beasts or plants, but many of them are also transformed from various utensils, such as pots, pans, copper bells and sharp knives. Huang Chang even saw a monster transformed from a toilet¡ªGod knows how this monster was born!


    "There are so many beauties..."


    But just when Huang Chang and the others were terrified by the ferocious appearance of those monsters and goblins, Corruption almost drooled as he looked at the beauties transformed by monsters, his eyes sparkling.


    Unlike Huang Chang and Zhang Daoyi''s "magic eyes" that can clearly see the essence of monsters, although the degenerate body that is invulnerable to magic can allow him to see through all kinds of illusions, it can''t see through the appearance of powerful monsters after their physical transformation. So in his eyes, this is the real beauty Ruyun!


    "Brother Cockroach, look at that, damn it, it''s so big and white!"


    While walking, Fallen pointed to a banshee in the distance and said, "Based on my many years of experience, her face must be pure natural, it hasn''t been modified, it''s the best."


    "Of course she hasn''t had her face done..."


    Huang Chang glanced at the banshee, then fell silent for a moment, and said, "He is not human at all... This thing, is it a pig?"


    "It doesn''t matter what he becomes, as long as he has a human form."


    He didn''t know how long he had been held back, and he didn''t care about Huang Chang''s words at the moment.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless, and the universe is fully revealed¡ªforgiveness!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly muttered silently, and then a fluorescent light flashed on his right hand, and wiped it directly on the fallen eyelids.


    Afterwards, Fallen only felt that the light flashed in front of his eyes. The charming and charming beauty in his eyes turned out to be a wild boar with long hair and exposed fangs...


    "puff!"


    Seeing this huge change before and after, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but spit out, and then the blood in his eyes flashed, directly dispelling the spell attached to his eyes by Huang Chang, and then let the woman regain her beauty in his eyes posture.


    "Brother Cockroach, you are so fucking bad, I just took a look, but I didn''t really go to it, and you still use this method to disgust me."


    Xiang Xiang glared at Huang Chang angrily, and said.


    "I''m afraid you missed the right thing!"


    The spoof was successful, Huang Chang smiled, but then he looked serious, and said: "Later, let''s follow the plan, sneak into the Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts, and then start the follow-up action. Otherwise, if things get serious, we might have to pay a high price even if we can fight here. And this is the capital, once our identities are exposed...don''t forget what will happen to those seven Daoist competitors."


    "Don''t worry, when have I ever been bad?"


    Corruption pouted, not paying attention.


    And after such a small episode, everyone also speeded up and climbed towards the top of Dajiang Mountain, which was shrouded in evil spirit and was as high as a thousand feet.


    It is worth mentioning that the five ghost kings in Dajiang Mountain seem to be deliberately screening these monsters, so as Huang Chang and others climbed towards the top of the mountain, they gradually endured a powerful pressure, and the more The greater the upward pressure, only the ghosts with sufficient strength can break through these pressures and continue to climb.


    Of course, those ghosts who can''t climb up in the middle of the climb will not be eliminated, but will be entertained by special people, and they will participate in the Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts on the mountainside or at the foot of the mountain. Certainly not as sumptuous as the banquet at the top of the mountain.


    But for Huang Chang and others, this pressure is nothing, just to avoid being too eye-catching, so they didn''t rush to the front, nor did they fall at the back, but followed the main force to move forward step by step. And while climbing the mountain, he eavesdropped on the communication between some monsters and collected useful information.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Kyoto, Ginza!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a flash of blue light, Kamo Toshikawa''s figure cut through the void and appeared at the edge of Ginza.


    Afterwards, his eyes focused on the moment when Huang Chang and the others appeared before, and then he carefully sensed some of the remaining power in the vicinity, then took out the artifact eight-foot mirror, and took a picture of the ruins. .


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a little bit of light surged out from the eight-foot mirror, covering the ruins, and then under the shroud of that light, some vague figures began to emerge, but no matter whether it was these figures or the communication sounds of these figures, at this moment They all seem to have been subjected to some kind of violent interference, becoming extremely blurred and unable to distinguish.


    "According to the time calculation... it should be them!"


    But even though the picture and sound are so blurred, He Molichuan still made a quick judgment, and then saw the sound getting more and more blurred in the picture, and finally disappeared completely, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "It turns out that you have arrived Near the capital, hmph, just in time, this time I want to see how you can escape!"


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are two more chapters in the explosion!

 Chapter 2344

    In the cruel apocalypse, those who can survive to the present, whether they are monsters, humans or gods, more or less have certain strengths and trump cards. It is also because of this that although the tests on Dajiang Mountain are becoming more and more severe and the pressure is also increasing, there are still many demons and ghosts with good strength who can continue to climb under the pressure, so Huang Chang and others are mixed in the crowd. Not too obtrusive.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also got a lot of useful information from the gossip of those monsters climbing the mountain.


    First of all, it is about the seven Daozi.


    Taoist Daozi invaded R, trying to capture the beast, but was ambushed and killed by the "ghost king" He Molichuan, the "ghost king" of the Yinyang sect, who was the master of the Yinyang sect. The matter of those many Daoists is now well known in the R book, and it has aroused great discussion.


    You must know that R''s own attitude and emotion towards Huaxia and Huaxia Daomen are extremely complicated. This is especially true for those ancient monsters, gods, and resurrected human powerhouses.


    In the past, R originally regarded China as the kingdom of heaven and admired it very much. He even sent Dongying women to Huaxia to recommend themselves as pillows and implement the "borrowing" plan. In addition, R''s religious inheritance and human history have been greatly influenced by China. Although modern China has suffered heavy losses due to some changes, and even been invaded by R. As a result, the younger generation of R himself is no longer so fond of China. Awe and worship, but those ancient beings are not. Especially in these last days, in their view, Huaxia and Huaxia Daomen, which have ancient inheritance, are still the high and mighty kingdom of the heavens, whose strength is unfathomable, unfathomable, and even invincible.


    It is also because of this that He Molichuan''s successful arrangement to ambush the seven Taoists now has created a high prestige in the hearts of many strong people in R, making them realize that the strong in the kingdom of heaven are not invincible. It even aroused the ambitions of many people-just like the situation after the Sino-Japanese War.


    This is also one of the purposes of He Mao Lichuan''s layout to ambush Huaxia Daozi!


    R himself worships the strong in his heart, so after this incident, even though Kamo Lichuan has always been cruel, treating ghosts and gods as tools, trying to train them into Shikigami for several purposes, but Even so, judging from the attitudes of these ghosts when they talked with the gods, they now fear and worship He Mao Lichuan to avoid hatred and disgust. Some ghosts even joked that if He Mao Lichuan was willing to use it, it might take the initiative Take refuge and become Kamo Toshikawa''s subordinate or a shikigami who retains self-awareness.


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    He underestimated the prestige and influence of Kamo Lichuan in R''s heart. Under such circumstances, once they are locked in their positions as outsiders, as long as Hemo Lichuan raises his arms, the only thing waiting for them is I''m afraid it will be the siege of the whole country.


    In addition, He Mao Lichuan has such a high prestige, even if his next plan is successful, he may not be able to completely stir up the internal strife between the ghost lineage and the Yinyang sect lineage.


    Kamo Lichuan...is indeed a formidable opponent.


    In addition to the things about He Mao Lichuan and Fusha Daozi, Huang Chang also got some useful information.


    Among them, there are three most useful information!


    The first one is the information from East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and Ao Bing have now broken through the epic realm, and they have the blood of the real dragon and the power of huge faith. Their strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary epic realm powerhouses. If the monsters in the water guarded the many mouths around the R book, and if many strong men from He Mao Lichuan and the R book held on, the army of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea would have already swept ashore and launched revenge.


    However, recently, the East China Sea Dragon Palace has stopped intruding on the coast of Japan. According to the information obtained by some monsters in the water, the East China Sea Dragon Palace seems to be gathering an army, but its purpose is not for Japan, but for the West. , It seems to be a battle with the Western Sea Clan.


    And this was more or less within Huang Chang''s expectation.


    Although dragons are powerful creatures, their minds are extremely small, otherwise they would not have given birth to the descendants of true dragons like "Jiazi" who must pay for their vengeance. Back then, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suffered such a big loss in the hands of Poseidon, and even caused a big drop in strength. Now that he has finally broken through the epic realm, stabilized his territory, and rebuilt his army, he will naturally not forget the humiliation and hatred that day It''s shameful.


    Moreover, Huang Chang may also be able to intervene in this matter. After all, the enmity between him and Poseidon is not small, and he has a life-saving grace with the Dragon King of the East China Sea. The two have a common enemy. Seidon, weakening the forces in the Olympus Sea will be of great benefit to both him and China.


    But we have to wait until the sky changes, and judging from the information we have heard, the East China Sea army is still gathering, and there should be some time before a full-scale attack.


    As for the second news, it was news from the human forces and the Yin Yang sect.


    On that day, Huang Chang pretended to be Charlotte Katakuri and took away the Amacongyun sword, angering Kamo Lichuan, causing Kamo Lichuan to destroy the cake city, and the fact that his subordinate Michiru Ashiya captured Charlotte* Lingling alive completely angered R-Ben. those pirates. The pirate alliance composed of powerful people such as Luffy has united the East China Sea Dragon Palace and some forces that have enemies with Kamo Lichuan, and has fought against Kamo Lichuan many times. Although it has suffered heavy casualties, it has also caused great harm to Kamo Lichuan. A small trouble finally caused He Mao Lichuan to be encircled and suppressed. As a result, the "father" of the human forces was alarmed, so he finally stopped playing mahjong, and brought his wife to He Mao Lichuan for mediation.


    No one knows the process of his mediation, but the result is that Kamo Toshikawa, who has always been headstrong, stopped chasing and killing Luffy and others.


    This also made those strong R-books further realize how powerful the "father" who only knows how to play mahjong and seems to be indifferent to world affairs, and their wives, otherwise it would be impossible to force He Molichuan to stop.


    After learning the news, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    He didn''t know much about this "father" in the human camp. He only knew that he was a world-renowned cartoonist before the end of the world and the father of many famous cartoon characters, and his wife was the same. After arriving, they possessed extremely powerful strength. Although they seldom made shots, almost no one even saw them make shots. Most of the troubles would be solved by the comic characters they created, but they and Kamo Lichuan have always been He is regarded by R himself as one of the strongest players in R itself.


    And being able to make He Molichuan, who holds the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the eight-foot mirror, and many treasure cards, is so afraid, it shows that this "father" is stronger and more terrifying than he imagined.


    This is not good news for him!


    No matter how much that old man doesn''t care about world affairs, he is still R himself after all. Once his and others'' identities are revealed, then this old man will also become his enemy.


    It will be even more troublesome then.


    However, whether it was the information about the East China Sea Dragon Palace or the news about the old man, it was far less important than the third news that Huang Chang got!


    The third news is related to the Huaxia Yaozu!


    PS: Please support the fourth update, please support me, I wrote 36,000 in three days, which is not bad, today is too late, the fifth update of the outbreak will be counted until tomorrow, don¡¯t worry, the next few days Not cold will keep breaking out, and the more the better, it will make everyone very happy to watch, love you all!

 Chapter 2345

    This time, the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet has gathered all the ghosts and ghosts in RB, and most of these ghosts and ghosts are whimsical. What they like the most is to be brave, to show off their prestige, and to save face.


    Now, of course, these demons and ghosts in Dajiang Mountain do not dare to mess around and fight among themselves, so they started "literary fighting" when they could not "fight".


    The so-called Wendou is actually bragging. By the way, I know some gossip that others don''t, so as to show off how extensive my relationship is and how well-informed I am.


    These demons and ghosts basically don''t have any sense of secrecy, and even many important secret news are spoken out by them as talking points, and one of the beautifully dressed butterfly demons is ridiculed by another bird demon who is at odds with her After a few words, he became excited and revealed a secret message.


    Although the strength of this butterfly monster is mediocre, her appearance and figure are indeed extremely beautiful, and she exudes a strange fragrance. Even among the ever-changing monster clan, she can be called "excellent". Became the lover of "Heizuka", one of the confidantes of the ghosts under Jiu Tun Douzi''s command, and learned a very important news during the process of being happy with Heizuka, that is, a group of monsters from Huaxia have come to R, and He found Tamamo-mae and Shuten-douji, and tried to work with them on a big plan.


    Heizuka didn''t know what the specific plan was. He only knew that it was related to an ancient existence in Huaxia. Once this plan was successful, the strength of the ghost lineage would get a huge leap. Regarding this plan, Jiu Tun-douji was a little moved, but Yu Zaoqian, who had a deep connection with the Huaxia Yaozu, expressed his opposition, as if this plan would cause some terrible consequences.


    As for the more detailed news, I don''t know if it''s because the Heizuka''s status is not enough, I don''t know, or it''s because of fear, in short, I didn''t tell the butterfly demon again.


    "Is the Huaxia Yaozu going to make trouble again?"


    Hearing these news in secret, and knowing that a powerful Chinese monster came to R, and seeing Yu Zaoqian and Jiu Tun Doji, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became serious.


    He doesn''t have much affection for the Yaozu, not only because the Yaozu are heterogeneous, but also because the Yaozu are brutal in nature, pay attention to the weak and the strong, and have a strong hostility towards humans. More importantly, he also formed an alliance with Taoist Lu Ya. In this case, Yaozu suddenly sent people to R to discuss some important matter, so this matter will not be a good thing in all likelihood.


    However, he couldn''t figure out what it was that made the Yaozu attach so much importance, and with the help of the demons themselves, even talked about Shuten-douji, but was opposed by Yuzao in the end?


    There must be some unknown secret here?


    If at all possible, make sure to get the message right!


    "Heizuka..."


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he remembered the name of the monster clan, and at the same time recalled the information related to Heizuka in his mind.


    Ever since he formed an "indissoluble bond" with the R book, he has been paying special attention to the many strong men and materials of the R book, and even spent some time recording all the legendary materials of the famous ghost powerhouses of the R book. In my heart, there happened to be information about Heizuka among them.


    According to the records in "Hundred Ghosts of the Night", Heizuka is an extremely dangerous monster in legend. It is said that Heizuka was a lecherous old man who molested a good woman and was beaten to death by the villagers. After his death, his resentment persisted, and his body turned into a ghost to take revenge on women and hunt their heads for collection. So during the period when Heizuka was raging, folk women in R would use black charcoal pictures to blacken their faces when they walked alone at night, so that Heizuka could not recognize whether they were male or female, hoping to escape the catastrophe.


    In other words, this is an old pervert!


    No wonder he was so fascinated by this butterfly monster that he even shared such important information!


    However, this guy was able to know this part of the information, which also proves that he still has a certain status and power under Shuten-douji, and may even know more things, so if you want to inquire about the details of this news, maybe Let''s start with this guy.


    ...


    While Huang Chang was collecting information and digesting the information, they finally arrived at the top of Dajiang Mountain.


    Compared with the "crowds of people" when we first climbed the mountain, the number of monsters, ghosts and gods who can reach the top of Dajiang Mountain is less than one percent of that at the foot of the mountain, so it doesn''t seem too crowded now, but those who can reach here, Unless there is a body protected by a strange treasure, the cultivation base is at least at the peak of the legendary realm, and even Huang Chang can feel the tyrannical aura of several epic realms from these demons and ghosts!


    It has to be said that even though they are both small countries, R''s strength in the apocalypse has far exceeded that of Siam, Dai Viet, and Komian, and other Southeast Asian countries, and it is even different.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just the power of the ghost lineage is probably enough to easily wipe out those small countries.


    Moreover, the demons and ghosts gathered from all directions to participate in the night banquet of the ghosts, not counting the five kings of ghosts and their direct descendants!


    But even with such a huge power, R is still inferior to the Yin-Yang Sect and human forces. One can imagine how powerful R is now.


    But if you think about it, this is not surprising.


    After all, although R is a small country, it is a big country with cultural output. Whether it is their games, comics or animations, they all have a great influence in the world. It is not surprising that there are so many strong people.


    After observing the surrounding situation, Huang Chang took advantage of the fact that the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet had not yet officially started, nodded to Zhang Daoyi beside him, then whispered a few words in the ear of the wide-eared fox on his shoulder, and then Anthropomorphic reluctance and disgust appeared on the face of the wide-eared fox, but in the end it still jumped up and landed on Zhang Daoyi.


    Afterwards, Zhang Daoyi and Huang Chang looked at each other, nodded, and performed the technique of "Taoism follows nature". Taking advantage of the fact that there are many demons and ghosts gathered on the top of the mountain, and the situation is relatively chaotic, Zhang Daoyi mixed into the crowd, and then disappeared without a trace. .


    After climbing to the top of this great river and mountain and obtaining the qualification to participate in the Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts, the plan of Huang Chang and others is finally about to officially start!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code, work hard, and strive for more today!

 Chapter 2346

    As time goes by, the sky is getting late, and there are already a large number of monsters and ghosts gathered on the Dajiang Mountain. At the same time, there are fewer and fewer monsters and ghosts climbing from the bottom of the mountain. Obviously, those who have not yet come up or have not arrived in time. Or it just doesn''t have the strength.


    According to Huang Chang''s observation, there are already thousands of demons, ghosts and gods on the top of the mountain, but there are actually three strong people in the epic realm!


    And one of these three is actually his half acquaintance.


    It was a woman dressed in white, with a mirror on her chest, wooden clogs on her feet, and an iron ring with three candles on her head. This woman should look good, but her face and eyes are full of extremely strong resentment, jealousy and murderous intent!


    This was exactly the enemy that Huang Chang encountered when he broke through the Golden Core Realm, the famous cursed demon¡ªthe Daughter of Ugly Time!


    However, unlike the "Shikigami" Choushi''s daughter refined by Kamo Lichuan back then, the Choushi''s daughter who appeared on the top of Dajiang Mountain at this moment is obviously the deity, exuding a powerful epic atmosphere all over her body, and although Sitting there motionless, she didn''t speak, but the overwhelming resentment, jealousy and murderous intent made the demons and ghosts around her dare not approach half a step, forming a blank area, only a long-haired critic, I can''t see clearly, but the short, childlike little ghost is held in her arms, as if sucking something in her arms.


    Seeing this ugly girl, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Now he is no longer Wuxia Amon, so he also has a deep understanding of this evil and terrifying ghost.


    The Daughter of Ugly Time, also known as Chou Shishen, is one of the most famous ghosts in R. She is best at cursing others, so it is said that many people pray to the Daughter of Ugly Time, praying that she will harm those they want to harm. It''s just such a result, but it often leads to them and the person they want to harm being corroded by the evil spirit of the ugly girl at the same time, and they die unexpectedly. Therefore, there is another slang about the ugly girl in the R book-"Curse the person first, and dig the grave." Dig in two places!"


    In addition, the daughter of the ugly time is also a mother and child ghost, and this ghost is formed by her absorbing the lives and grievances of countless people, and her strength is extremely powerful.


    It''s just that although the daughter of the ugly time is strong, she is too ominous and fierce, so she didn''t join the forces of the five kings of ghosts, but I don''t know why she came to this big country today.


    Compared with the ugly girl, the remaining three epic realm powerhouses seem to be too kind.


    One of the strong men in the epic realm was an old monk with a smile on his face and a gentle glow all over his body. The old monk didn''t have too strong resentment or evil spirit, on the contrary, he still possessed a bright and vast aura like the rising sun. If it wasn''t for the extremely pure demon spirit in his body, Huang Chang would even You may think that this old monk is an eminent monk.


    And behind this old monk, there are many monks who look like monks, but have very different auras, and there are even some monsters who can barely maintain their human shapes, and... the phantom of a temple!


    "This is... Rihefang?"


    Huang Chang has investigated a lot of information in the R book before, and memorized the "Hundred Ghosts at Night Illustrated Book", so now I saw this old monk with a unique and gentle temperament, and the group of "monks" behind him who looked more like monsters than people After that, he also immediately recognized the identity of the old monk.


    The name of this old monk is Rihefang, and he is a monster that only appears on sunny days. According to legend, it often appears in the mountain in the image of a monk. Once the villagers meet it, they know that it will be sunny for a few days. Later, people began to pray to Rihefang for good weather, and made dolls according to its appearance and hung them on the window, which was later called Sunshine Dolls.


    Sunshine Doll is the most common image in the R book, almost every household has it. This also brings together a strong power of faith for Rihebo, giving it a strong strength, and also brings together people such as Haifangzhu and Qingfangzhu. The monster that maintains the image of the monk has become a force of its own, and the phantom of the temple behind him is actually a powerful monster, a demon transformed by the temple - Ye Sifang.


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang, the monks of the Rihefang lineage are considered to be a kind group among the monsters, and they rarely intervene in any power disputes. Unexpectedly, they also came to the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet today.


    As for the last strong man in the epic realm, they are a very special pair of old and young women.


    One of the two women is young and beautiful, with a plump figure and gorgeous clothes, exuding a different kind of charm, and there is no evil spirit in him, but a special and sacred power. Obviously this is a woman "Gods" rather than evil spirits.


    But beside this young woman, there is an amiable, kind-looking old woman. This old woman is like the young woman''s servant, closely following her and serving her. She looks harmless to humans and animals. But only those with keen senses like yellow clothes can feel the terrifying malice and monstrous evil spirit contained in that old woman!


    This is a powerful monster!


    And what''s even more weird is that although the auras of this ghostly old woman and that godly young woman are completely different, they intersect and blend together, just like the yin and yang poles of a Tai Chi diagram, forming a very special cycle, making them extremely mysterious.


    And soon, Huang Chang learned the identity of this ghost and god from the whispers of many ghosts around him.


    They are Faun Fairy and Bai/Fenpo!


    This god and ghost is quite famous in the R book. Among them, Fairy Fairy is the legendary god of dressing up. She is best at applying makeup and dressing up people''s faces, making people fair-skinned and beautiful. She is a benevolent and kind god.


    But that white powder woman is just the opposite. He is the maid of the Fairy Powder Fairy, but he is extremely vicious. He likes to deceive beautiful girls with her breasts to paint their faces, saying that this powder can make girls more fair and beautiful, But after smearing, the girl''s entire face will fall off, and the old woman will keep the girl''s face for her own use.


    Under the influence of the power of faith, these closely related gods and ghosts were actually fused together in a special way, turning into this special combination today!


    Daughter of Ugly Times!


    Rihefang!


    Fat Fairy and White/Fen Po!


    This is almost the only ghost in the epic realm that has not joined the forces of the five ghost kings in the entire R book, and now they have all come to the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet, which shows how huge the influence of the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet is!


    And at the moment when many demons and ghosts gathered in Dajiang Mountain and everything was ready, a fiery dark purple demonic aura suddenly burst out from the top of the mountain, and then turned into a raging flame.


    And amidst the raging flames, a handsome white-haired man with a pair of scarlet antlers on his head, dressed in white and covered with armor, gradually condensed and appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s just that compared with the handsome appearance of this white-haired man, at this moment everyone''s attention is focused on his sharp claws, which are completely different from human beings, with a dark purple body, huge and ferocious, and devil-like claws!


    white hair!


    antlers!


    Claws!


    Seeing all this, Huang Chang immediately recognized the man''s identity!


    He is the strongest demon under the ghost king Shuten Doji - Ibaraki Doji!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2347

    Ibaraki Doji, also known as the ghost of Rashomon, is one of the most famous monsters in R, and is also a popular character in the game "Onmyoji". With the blessing of the power of faith brought by millennium legends and the large number of fans brought by the game, Ibaraki Doji also has a strong strength in the last days. Very high prestige.


    At this moment, with the appearance of Ibaraki Doji, the chaotic and noisy meeting place gradually quieted down.


    Because these ghosts are very clear, even though Ibaraki Doji maintains a handsome appearance, but this guy is a terrible ghost in his heart, with extremely cruel and cruel methods, which is not inferior to Shuten Doji.


    "Welcome everyone to come to Dajiang Mountain and participate in today''s Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet."


    After Ibaraki Doji appeared, he swept his gaze over the many monsters one by one, and focused on the three epic realm monsters, and then said lightly: "Now the time to meet the devil is coming, and the night feast of the hundred ghosts is about to begin." , before the banquet begins, I want to say a few words to you on behalf of my lord and the other four ghost kings."


    "First, once the Hundred Ghosts'' Night Walking Banquet starts, how much you can eat, how much you can drink, and how much benefits you can get, all depend on your ability, but please do what you can. Let yourself become a delicacy at this Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet."


    "Secondly, this Night Walking Banquet of Hundred Ghosts is specially set up by my lord to refine the beasts, improve the luck of my ghost lineage, and let everyone share the benefits. After the banquet, my Lord will use the power of all of you to start the Night Walking Formation of Hundred Ghosts, When the time comes to refine the beast, the participants will share the blessing of the luck of the beast. The more you pay, the more benefits you will get. Regarding the theory of luck, I think you should already know it well. I hope you all Don''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and let down the painstaking efforts of our lord."


    "Thirdly, after participating in the Night Parade of Hundred Ghosts, even if you have officially joined the lineage of the five great demon kings, you will share weal and woe with Dajiangshan. While receiving the protection and many benefits of Dajiangshan, you will also bear certain burdens. If there are those who refuse, they can leave now, otherwise, once the banquet is over, those who turn their backs on their promises will be chased and killed with all our strength from all over the world, and there will be no luck at that time."


    Having said that, Ibaraki Doji paused slightly, and shifted his gaze to the ugly girl.


    Obviously, what he said was mainly for the ugly daughter. Although the Daughter of Ugly Times is powerful, even one of the most powerful ghosts in R, but her resentment is overwhelming, her evil spirit is amazing, she is rebellious, and she is extremely out of gregarious, even facing the five kings of ghosts, she doesn''t care. Although I don''t know why she came to the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet this time, it''s better to warn her in advance.


    But upon hearing Ibaraki Doji''s words, Ugly Time''s Daughter remained silent, but she had obviously acquiesced to this condition.


    Seeing this scene, Ibaraki Doji nodded in satisfaction, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The strength of the Ugly Girl is feared even by several demon kings. If they can get his help, it is best to be included in Da Jiangshan''s command, then their lineage''s strength will definitely get a huge leap.


    "Okay, I''ve finished what I want to say. Please wait patiently. When the time of the devil arrives, the entire river and mountain will be closed. At that time, the Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts will also begin."


    Afterwards, Ibaraki Doji said lightly, then turned around directly, his body was swallowed by the black and purple flames, and disappeared.


    "It''s full of force, I hate this kind of handsome guy who likes to pretend."


    Seeing Ibaraki-douji leave, he was flirting with a banshee before, and the provocateurs who were teasing each other suddenly pouted and said.


    The reason why he said that was because after Ibaraki-douji appeared, only Ibaraki-douji was left in the eyes of that banshee, just like a brainless fan who met an idol, and ignored him at all, which is inevitable It made him feel a little bit in his heart, and then he took another look at Huang Chang, and couldn''t help but spit out.


    Little boy is amazing!


    "Brother Huang, when is the time of encountering the devil?"


    At the same time, Xia Die at the side asked with some doubts.


    He doesn''t know some of the legends on R''s side, so he doesn''t know when he will be able to start the meeting.


    "The so-called magic hour is actually dusk and dawn, which are from 5:00 pm to 7:00 pm, and from 3:00 am to 5:00 am. The Japanese Onmyoji said that these two periods are when ghosts and gods are most likely to appear. It is also the time when people and ghosts can appear at the same time, so it is also called the time of encountering demons."


    Huang Chang looked at the sky and time, and said, "It''s not long, it just happens to be dinner time."


    "I don''t know how many delicious things there are in this Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet!"


    Mentioning the dinner depravity revived his spirits, and said with bright eyes: "Some of R''s dishes are actually pretty good."


    "Those things may not be as good as you imagined. Don''t forget, this is a feast for ghosts, so no one can guarantee what their food will be."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "You''d better be mentally prepared...and this night feast of ghosts may not be as simple as we imagined."


    He said this because he thought of the first reminder Ibaraki Doji said before.


    He said that how much he can eat at the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet this time depends on his ability, and everyone should do what they can, so as not to become a meal on the plate. If it is just a gluttonous feast, it is impossible for him to say such words.


    It can be seen from this that this Hundred Ghosts'' Night Walk Banquet is probably also a feast where risks and opportunities coexist!


    ...


    After Ibaraki Doji left, the originally much quieter venue became noisy again.


    Ghosts rarely have so-called discipline, so the ghosts in the venue are either chatting and arguing, or they are teasing and flirting with other male or female monsters like Fallen. Animals are somewhat similar to ghosts.


    At the same time, time continued to pass, and the sky gradually became darker.


    Finally, not long after, a bell rang suddenly from the temple of Dajiangshan, and then ghost fires appeared out of thin air, burning around the top of the mountain, like the lights of a city at night, turning the place that was originally dark due to the fading sky Great rivers and mountains are illuminated again.


    Seeing this scene, all the ghosts on Dajiang Mountain became excited and excited.


    The bell is ringing, the ghost fire is burning, and the time of the devil is coming!


    The Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts is finally about to begin!


    PS: I was too tired, in a bad state, and couldn''t continue writing, so I couldn''t hold on to sleep for a while, and now I get up and continue to code, this is the third update!

 Chapter 2348

    When the time of the devil comes, the dark fire is burning, and the night feast of the ghosts begins!


    At this moment, with the ringing of the bell, and the will-o''-the-wisps appearing out of thin air and burning slowly, the night feast of the ghosts that attracted countless ghosts throughout the entire R book finally started.


    Soon, beautiful music sounded in the entire river and mountain, but the music was not played by some audio equipment, nor was it some master performer, and the instruments themselves!


    Musical instruments become demons!


    There are many legends about musical instruments becoming monsters, such as the monster "Sanwei Elder" transformed from the traditional musical instrument "Shamisen", and the "Qin Guzhu" transformed from the Guqin into a demon, and the toothpick-sized musical instrument " "Shakuhachi" monster "Inoguchi Mulu" can be found everywhere. These monsters may not be very powerful, but they have their own unique talents. Now, with the cooperation of each other, they actually played beautiful and deep music, making this general on the mountain, which is illuminated by the green ghost fire It adds a bit of tranquility and elegance.


    In addition to these "music monsters" who are playing music, there are also many monsters who are good at singing and dancing, and even female ghosts such as Qingnvfang began to dance and sing on the platform above the mountain. The beautiful music actually made this great river and mountain a bit more turbulent.


    Of course, at this moment, they all disguised their faces and turned into enchanting and beautiful postures, without showing their real bodies, otherwise they would instantly turn into horror movies.


    Well, at least in the eyes of Huang Chang and others at this moment.


    Just like the slender, graceful, charming, beautiful and dancing girl in other people''s eyes, but in their eyes is that black-toothed, unkempt, hideous and terrifying female ghost.


    Watching this kind of female ghost dance, the feeling is definitely not every second!


    But those monsters don''t care at all, even some monsters can see through the true colors of Qingnvfang and other ghosts, but they are monsters, so naturally they don''t feel that there is anything wrong, so facing this singing and dancing, the melodious voice, All the powerful ghosts on Dajiang Mountain were also addicted to it, and many even applauded loudly, and some of them stared brightly, obviously greedy for the bodies of those dancing girls?


    Well, the Fall is one of them.


    Of course, these songs, dances and music are just the sweetness of the opening of the Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts. As Yingge Yanwu continued, a ghost with white hair also came forward.


    Although this ghost also has white hair, it is not the Ibaraki Doji who appeared before, but it also has an epic atmosphere.


    He was wearing a white kimono with a youthful appearance, a sunny smile on his face, a small gourd around his waist, and a wine bowl in his hand, and in the bowl was not only wine, but also a ghost face swallowing it. It looked extremely strange to drink this wine that seemed to never dry up.


    "Hoshikuma Boy is here!"


    "Hahaha, Hoshikuma boy, hello, have you made anything good recently?"


    "If you make something good, remember to call us, don''t keep it private."


    ...


    Although they are both ghosts in the Epic Realm, seeing the appearance of this white-haired ghost at this moment, the ghosts gathered on Dajiang Mountain obviously did not have the tension and depression that they had when facing Ibaraki Doji, and even many ghosts enthusiastically fought against this white-haired ghost. Greetings and jokes.


    It seems that the character of this demon should be very easy-going, otherwise, in the demon society where the weak eat the strong, there would not be some legendary demons who would dare to joke with this epic demon.


    "Hoshikuma boy?"


    At the same time, when these demons called the white-haired demon by name, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, recognizing the identity of the white-haired demon.


    This white-haired demon is the powerful demon under Jiu Tun-douji''s command on the Oe Mountains, and together with Ibaraki-douji, he is known as the right-hand man of the wine barrel-douji-Hoshikuma-douji!


    However, unlike Ibaraki-douji, who mainly replaced Shuten-douji in killing and fighting outside, Hoshikuma-douji was in charge of many things on the Oe Mountains, and was even called Shuten-douji''s housekeeper. Moreover, although this demon is powerful, he has an extremely easy-going personality. Almost no one has seen him get angry or make a move.


    In addition, Xingxiong Boy is also very good at refining various artifacts. He is a rare master of refining artifacts in the ghost lineage, and he often sells the refined artifacts to those ghosts at a relatively fair price. So he also has a high prestige in the hearts of many ghosts.


    "How many times have I told you, don''t spill the alcohol around, it''s very troublesome to clean up."


    Looking at those unrestrained demons who greeted each other while enjoying the singing and dancing music, and even brought out drinks and food everywhere, they looked very young, even with a little baby fat on their faces, which was a bit cute Hoshikuma Doji also glared at those monsters angrily, and couldn''t help complaining: "And that guy Ibaraki, every time he appears and leaves, he releases will-o''-the-wisps and burns the ground here to pitch black, doesn''t it? Did he forget that the last time he almost caused a mountain fire and burned the mountains and rivers, what a bunch of careless guys."


    Speaking of this, Xingxiong Boy took another step, and unexpectedly appeared beside the ugly girl who was not allowed to enter in an instant, his eyes lit up, and said: "Sister Choushi, you are finally willing to come here to play with us Is it? Wow, kids are super cute, come, I''ll give you a toy."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a very cute figure of Shuten-douji with a huge gourd on his back and full head of red hair, and handed it to the child in the arms of the ugly girl. With a smile on his face, he said: " I took his blood while I was drunk not long ago, and then stole his wine to refine it. It is quite powerful, and it is best used to protect children. Shhh, don¡¯t Speak out, or if Jiu Tun finds out, he will definitely hit me on the head again!"


    "..."


    Hearing what Xingxiong Boy said, everyone present was speechless.


    You''ve already said it all, okay?


    And taking advantage of Jiu Tun drunk to steal his blood and wine refiner, what kind of coquettish operation is this...,


    Won''t Shuten-douji beat you to death?


    "Thanks¡­¡­"


    Seeing Hoshikuma Boy''s face full of smiles, a warm look flashed through the eyes of the Ugly Time Girl who were covered by messy hair, but could not hide murderous intent and hatred, then took the doll and placed it in the child''s hand, and then said in a hoarse voice: "I owe you a favor...to kill someone for you."


    "No, no need, let Ibaraki do the killing, anyway, he is full of energy every day."


    Hearing what the ugly girl said, Xingxiong boy grinned, stuck out his tongue, and said: "Okay, sister ugly, I still need to host the banquet, leave for a while, and remember to eat more later, for this time At the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet, the five ghost kings have lost a lot of blood, and half of their wealth has been emptied, hehe, I will come to eat later, we will compare who eats more."


    After the words fell, Xingxiong boy took another step and returned to the previous position.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    He didn''t feel any power fluctuations related to space power on Hoshikuma Boy, that is to say, Hoshikuma Boy didn''t teleport through the power of space.


    So how on earth did he do it?


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2349

    Being able to do almost teleportation without knowing how to use space power, it can be seen that the strength and supernatural power of Xingxiong Boy, the "big steward" of Dajiangshan, cannot be underestimated, and maybe he is not there. Under Ibaraki Doji.


    "Okay, everyone, I almost forgot the business."


    And after returning to the original position, the Xingxiong boy also patted his head, as if he just remembered something, stuck out his tongue, and said with a smile: "In order to thank everyone for your support to the five demon kings, the five demon kings Wang also opened up the treasury this time, and specially invited the early Ming Dynasty from all over the country, and finally got many famous dishes at the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet. But I would like to remind everyone in advance that although the food is good, it must be done according to one''s ability. If you eat too much and can''t digest it... the consequences will be very bad."


    Speaking of this, Xingxiong boy paused for a moment, and smiled brighter: "Also, let me tell you a piece of good news, in this night banquet of the hundred ghosts, the ten ghosts who ate the most can enter Dajiangshan The ghost reincarnation pool in the ghost reincarnation pool accepts the nourishment of the power of faith, becomes the body of the sky demon, and then can join the direct line of the five kings of ghosts, please take advantage of this opportunity, don''t miss it."


    "Okay, don''t gossip, let''s have a feast."


    "Now, please serve the first course, everyone will wait and see."


    As Xingxiong Boy''s voice fell, a little starlight suddenly appeared on the gradually dim sky, and fell from the sky. And in the shroud of starlight, there is an extremely huge one, a full three hundred meters long, covered with black venomous thorns, with curved horns similar to the horns of a dragon on its head, and sharp horns in its mouth. The sharp-toothed, terrifying creature that exuded a powerful coercion quickly took shape, and seemed to have just woken up from a lethargic sleep. It suddenly opened its scarlet eyes, and let out a roar similar to a dragon''s chant.


    hold head high!


    In an instant, an astonishing dragon''s power erupted, and some of the weaker monsters in the legendary realm on the top of the mountain changed their expressions drastically and trembled all over, and even those monsters with good strength also felt the huge pressure!


    This is Longwei!


    "Everyone, this is a hybrid descendant from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, a monster with one-sixteenth of the blood of a real dragon¡ªthe Dragon Puffer!"


    "This is also the ingredient for our first dish this time, which comes from the spoils of the king of ghosts, Yamata no Orochi."


    "And this dish is the most famous delicacy in our country - blowfish sashimi!"


    Just as the giant puffer fish roared and radiated endless coercion, Hoshikuma Boy smiled slightly, and then appeared beside the giant puffer fish in a teleport, saying: "As the steward of Dajiangshan, this Let me handle the dishes."


    As soon as the words fell, Xingxiong boy didn''t move his right hand holding the wine bowl, and waved his left hand lightly, and then the sky was full of starlight, and the starlight was like sharp knives, cutting through the people who had the wine in an instant. The dragon puffer at the peak of the legendary realm, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The next moment, the meat on the dragon puffer fish was like a work of art, separated into pieces, and even intertwined into petals. The crystal clear puffer fish seemed to have flowers blooming on the dragon puffer fish. Exudes a feeling of extreme beauty.


    What is even more shocking is that even though it was hacked into pieces, the dragon puffer still did not die. Not only did it not die, but it did not suffer any pain. Shines with the color of obsession and pleasure.


    Until this moment, an inexplicable fragrance emanated from the body of the dragon puffer fish. This is by no means the fragrance that any spice can have, but the fragrance of life bred by the majestic vitality. Under the permeation of this fragrance, the desire for the evolution of life has arisen in the hearts of many demons and ghosts. They are all eager to try, and they can''t wait to pounce on it and have a big meal!


    want to eat!


    I want to eat!


    "One sashimi is to keep the ingredients as fresh and delicious as possible. This dragon puffer sashimi is dedicated to everyone. I hope you can enjoy it."


    After finishing all this, Hoshikuma Boy took out a pair of silver chopsticks from his arms, put a lotus flower made of dragon puffer meat into his mouth, chewed gently, and then a sincere and happy smile appeared on his face: "Sure enough, the most top-notch ingredients often only need the most primitive and simple cooking methods. This dragon puffer fish sashimi can be said to be the best delicacy I have ever made in my life. I believe it will not disappoint everyone."


    "Now... everyone can start!"


    As Xingxiong Boy''s voice fell, many ghosts on the top of the mountain reacted, and then jumped up one after another, and under the urging of instinct, they frantically grabbed the delicious puffer fish and stuffed it into their mouths.


    "Be careful, there might be something wrong with the puffer fish."


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he sent a voice transmission to everyone around him, telling them to be careful.


    It''s just that before he could finish his sentence, Corruption pounced on him like a vicious dog, grabbed a large piece of puffer fish meat, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed hard, then his eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly: "It''s delicious, it really is top-notch Cooking, literally the best food I''ve ever eaten in my life, it''s amazing, it''s simply amazing!"


    This guy hasn''t been dazzled by the delicious food, and what he speaks at the moment is fluent in R, even those native bastards can''t see any flaws.


    "Let''s eat together..."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s excited look, and seeing that the surrounding ghosts had already started to move, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart, walked up the same way, picked up a piece of puffer fish meat and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Now many ghosts are participating in this Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet, if he doesn''t move his chopsticks, it will be too eye-catching!


    "tasty!"


    However, when the crystal clear dragon puffer meat entered Huang Chang''s mouth, his eyes lit up and his spirits lifted.


    Although the meat of the dragon puffer fish seemed to have been simply cut, it was actually processed in a special way, which fully stimulated the vitality and real dragon blood in the dragon puffer fish meat. It is also because of this that now the dragon puffer meat not only melts in the mouth, but also explodes in Huang Chang''s body with a majestic vitality and the breath of a real dragon, filling and refining Huang Chang''s body, making his body Both his mouth and his body are cheering for this rare delicacy in the world!


    Dragon puffer fish sashimi really deserves its reputation!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but stuffed some dragon puffer meat into his mouth, and began to enjoy the taste of this delicacy.


    But soon, he discovered that this delicious meal was not so delicious!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2350

    Although puffer fish are beautiful, they are highly poisonous!


    As we all know, puffer fish possess a rare neurotoxin in the world, its toxicity is equivalent to 1250 times that of the highly toxic drug cyanide/sodium, and only 0.48 mg can kill an adult.


    It is also because of this that even the top chefs must be careful when handling fugu meat, otherwise even the slightest residue will turn this delicacy into a highly toxic food. But even so, many people die every year because they are greedy for the deliciousness of puffer fish.


    With the blood of a real dragon, the powerful dragon puffer fish is not only thousands of times stronger than ordinary puffer fish, but also has a poison far exceeding that of ordinary puffer fish.


    What''s more terrible is that although Hoshikuma Boy has dealt with the dragon puffer fish, he has only stimulated its deliciousness and power to the extreme, but he has not dealt with the toxin in it. Be excited!


    This is a meal to kill for!


    Because of this, when many ghosts frantically devoured the flesh and blood of the dragon puffer fish, devouring the pure vitality and dragon veins, some ghosts with weaker strength or poison resistance could no longer hold on. This poison is too terrifying for them, and the real dragon blood in the dragon puffer meat will also suppress the power in their bodies, making the outbreak of this poison even more terrifying.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Soon, the neurotoxin contained in the dragon puffer exploded on some monsters. Under the sweeping of this violent toxin, these monster races began to tremble violently, and even their bodies began to gradually lose control, and at the same time they couldn''t help but let out bursts of miserable screams.


    But the strange thing is, even though the poison had already erupted and these monster races began to lose control of their bodies, their bodies were still instinctively devouring the meat of those dragon puffer fish, as if they couldn''t stop at all.


    Under the continuous accumulation of this poison, these weaker monsters finally collapsed completely, and their whole bodies jumped up, lying directly on the Dragon Puffer Sashimi that had been partially swallowed, and continued to devour it flesh and blood. But soon, their bodies gradually melted like candles under high temperature, turning into scarlet flesh and sticking to the dragon puffer fish sashimi, and finally these flesh and blood gradually solidified, turning into a part of the dragon puffer fish sashimi, making the dragon puffer fish Sashimi becomes even more delicious!


    Just as Ibaraki Doji reminded you before, when participating in the Hyakki Night Banquet, you must do what you can, and stop in moderation, otherwise... you will become part of the food of the Hyakki Night Banquet!


    Seeing the miserable end of those ghosts, some ghosts with relatively good strength who could barely withstand the poison were also shocked, and then forcibly suppressed their desire for the flesh and blood of the dragon puffer fish and the majestic power contained in it, and quickly walked away from this road Food, began to refine the flesh and blood of these dragon puffer fish.


    Only those big monsters and ghosts with real strength can ignore the poison of the dragon puffer fish, use the poison as a condiment for delicious food, and happily devour the flesh and blood of the dragon puffer fish.


    For them, this is the real food, the gift of nature!


    And the happiest thing to eat is to fall!


    At this moment, I saw that Corruption was transformed into a devouring machine, and his two hands could no longer satisfy the speed at which he devoured the dragon puffer fish. Afterwards, he saw a flash of blood on his body, and four more arms grew out. Using all six arms, he grabbed a large amount of dragon puffer flesh and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "snort!"


    Seeing the corruption devouring the flesh and blood of the dragon puffer fish so frantically, following behind Rihefang, the strength is second only to Rihefang, and the big monster "Qingfangzhu" who has already touched the threshold of the epic realm suddenly snorted coldly, and his muscles swelled , directly slammed into the fallen face.


    Qing Fangzhu was originally transformed by a greedy and lazy monster, and he also loved this food very much. Now that he saw that the fallen is so delicious, he naturally wanted to teach the fallen a lesson.


    What''s more, the aura of depravity is extremely restrained, and its appearance is not particularly outstanding or ferocious. Obviously, it is not a famous big monster. In this case, its strength is not bad, and he has monsters such as Rihebo as companions. Depravity is in the eyes.


    But it''s a pity that he chose the wrong person!


    Corruption''s temper is not very good, maybe he wouldn''t be too angry if someone provoked him at other times, but at this moment when someone provoked him while he was enjoying the food, it would be a violation of his taboo.


    What''s more, he is such an ugly and edible guy!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, Qing Fangzhu, who had deliberately slammed into the degenerate, was like an ordinary person hit by a truck. His whole body exploded in an instant, turning into countless wreckage and pieces of meat, and scattered all over the ground. Corruption remained unmoved, and continued to devour the delicious dragon puffer fish, without even looking at the wreckage of Aofangzu.


    But the more shocking thing is yet to come!


    Possessing quasi-epic strength, Qing Fangzhu with a strong physical body was not only smashed to pieces by the Fallen "lightly hit", and his flesh and bones were separated, but after the body was crushed, this guy''s demon baby did not appear, and his body was not heavy. Plastic, leaving only the broken wreckage and meat scattered on the ground, motionless.


    Master Aofang is dead!


    The kind where the spirit and soul are all destroyed, and the demon baby perishes!


    And this is only because of the light bump of the fall!


    Seeing this scene, many ghosts present, including the Xingxiong boy looking at the fallen eyes, also changed, especially some ghosts around him quietly distanced themselves from him, for fear of being like Qing Fangzhu. Be careful and you will die!


    "Where did such a big monster pop up again?"


    Xingxiong Boy looked Corrupted up and down, and muttered secretly, but he didn''t care too much.


    The strength shown by the Fallen is indeed very strong, even more terrifying than some epic realm powerhouses, but there are also many strong people in the R book who live in seclusion, so this is not a strange thing. What''s more, here is a big country, and there are so many strong people gathered here, even if this unknown powerful ghost has some small plans, it is impossible to cause much trouble here.


    And the other ghosts didn''t make any changes after they found out that the corruption had killed Qing Fangzhu, but continued to devour the dragon puffer fish. They were also relieved a little and continued to participate in this feast.


    Soon, the giant dragon puffer fish with a length of more than 300 meters was devoured by many powerful ghosts, leaving only the diamond-like and indestructible fish bones, and those big monsters stopped eating one after another .


    But at this moment, a scene that surprised them happened!


    I saw that at the same time that all the ghosts stopped eating, the fallen did not stop, but directly grabbed the strong and sharp fish bone, opened its mouth, and gnawed on the fish bone fiercely.


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2351

    Click!


    Amidst the dumbfounded ghosts, there was a crisp bone shattering sound, and then I saw that the crystal clear, jade-like fish bone was gnawed off a large piece by the fallen, and began to chew it!


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing this scene, all the ghosts were stunned.


    You must know that when they devoured the dragon puffer fish before, they also tried to devour the fish bones that were more vigorous and dragon-like than flesh and blood, in an attempt to absorb the essence and bone marrow for some use, but the fish bones were extremely tough. They tried many ways but couldn''t destroy it. In addition, magic weapons and other things are not allowed to be used easily in the mountains and rivers, so they finally gave up on the fish bone.


    But at this moment, the hard fish bones turned as crisp as rice crisps in the mouth of that strange ghost?


    Are you kidding me?


    Then, a ghost tried to grab a fishbone with its big mouth open like a fallen man, and gnawed it violently.


    click 1


    Sure enough, the next moment there was a crisp bone shattering sound, but it wasn''t fish bones that were broken, but his teeth!


    ...


    This also proves how terrifying the mouth of this demon strong man who is devouring fish bones madly is!


    For a while, the other ghosts also started whispering.


    "The mouth of the teeth is so sharp, what is it that turned this guy into?"


    "So greedy, I guess it''s a pig!"


    "No, you see he gnaws the bones so hard, and his teeth are so good, I guess it''s a dog..."


    "Anyway, it''s very powerful... I don''t know where it came from, but I haven''t heard of this person''s name before?"


    ...


    "..."


    At the same time, hearing the whispers of those goblins, Corruption''s eyes twitched.


    What kind of pigs and dogs, I''m so fucking human, okay!


    Especially dogs, ever since they got into bad luck because of that dog in Country M, Depravity has kept things like dogs at arm''s length.


    At other times, he would have been tempted to blow the heads of these guys, but now, for the sake of the next delicious meal...ah no, for the sake of the next plan, he must hold back and not expose himself.


    So afterward, Fallen simply chose to ignore the whispers of those ghosts, devoured the huge fish bone in two or three strokes, and then his eyes lit up, looking at Hoshikuma Doji expectantly, and asked proficiently in Japanese: " What''s the next dish?"


    At this moment, he can clearly feel that the majestic vitality and dragon veins contained in the dragon puffer fish are being quickly digested by him, nourishing his body. For him, who is a witch and a foodie, this is simply the most suitable way of nourishing him in the world. This feeling is really great!


    "Ah, this guest''s appetite is really good..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, the corners of Xingxiong Boy''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Almost half of this dragon pufferfish, which is more than 300 meters long and weighs two to three thousand tons, has entered the stomach of this guy in front of him, and he is still acting so hungry... What has become of this guy? The toilet becomes a demon, or the black hole becomes a spirit?


    This appetite is really terrifying!


    However, it is precisely because the performance of the fallen is so amazing that it has attracted everyone''s attention. Therefore, including Xingxiong boy, all the ghosts have not noticed. few.


    "Okay, since the first course has been eaten, let''s start the second course now."


    Xingxiong Boy quickly regained his composure, then smiled slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, starlight suddenly appeared again, and in the starlight, a giant iron pot with a diameter of 100 meters was also condensed again.


    Not only is this iron pot huge, but there is also a pot of boiling oil in it that has already been boiled.


    The whole body of the boiling oil is golden, and it is exuding astonishingly high temperature, as well as strands of pure and powerful power!


    What really caught everyone''s attention was the countless seasonings that were rolling with the oil and water in the boiling oil. These ingredients are all precious treasures of heaven, materials and earth. At this moment, with the frying of the boiling oil, an amazing fragrance began to permeate. At the same time, under the nourishment of these treasures of heaven, materials and earth, the boiling oil also became It became clearer and more transparent, like gold!


    It''s just that although the boiling oil is obviously not ordinary, and the spices in it are extremely precious natural materials and earthly treasures, there is still a trace of doubt in the hearts of everyone at this moment.


    Wouldn''t this second big meal be the pot of oil?


    "Now, I will introduce the second delicacy of the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet."


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled look, Hoshikuma Boy snapped his fingers, and the starlight on the sky quickly gathered, and then there was an extremely huge, red-bodied fish whose aura and power were even higher than that of the dragon puffer fish before, and had reached the level of The truly epic giant lobster is also suspended in mid-air.


    "Epic realm strong as food?"


    "This Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet is really a big deal, this is the second big meal!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, feeling the astonishing aura and dragon prestige emanating from that lobster, everyone present were stunned.


    "The ingredients for this second delicacy are the generals under the command of the Dragon King of the East China Sea Dragon Palace¡ªShrimp General!"


    Hoshikuma Doji seemed very satisfied with everyone''s astonishment, smiled slightly, and said: "This ingredient also comes from the demon king Yamata no Orochi. Thanks to his gift, we can taste such delicious food."


    "Now, I will personally make R''s famous dish - lobster tempura!"


    As soon as the words fell, Xingxiong boy waved his right hand, and some eggs exuding majestic vitality and aura, and they were so huge that they were as big as basketballs appeared out of thin air, and then they exploded one after another. Together with those white powders, they gathered into a viscous egg. The batter, and attached to the huge lobster, completely wrapped it.


    At the same time, Hoshikuma Doji continued: "The eggs used to make tempura are eggs from some spiritual birds and beasts, which contain majestic vitality. When combined with Tianyun Lingmi to make flour, it can The best batter in the world is prepared. Coupled with the heating of the Jiuyou Hellfire, the assistance of the evil oil, and the deployment of a large number of spices, I believe that this delicacy will not lose to the previous one. Dragon blowfish sashimi!"


    Speaking of this, Hoshikuma Doji paused for a while, and then continued: "But there is one thing to remind everyone, according to my calculations, the best time to taste tempura will be three minutes after the ingredients are put into the pot. After that, the more time passed, the taste of this tempura remained the same, but the evil and high temperature contained in it became more terrifying. If you can''t bear it by then, please stop in moderation, otherwise... there will be... Something bad happened."


    His last sentence is almost exactly the same as what he said when he let everyone taste the dragon puffer fish sashimi, and because of this, looking at the warm smile on the face of Xingxiong boy at this moment, he thought of those who died tragically in the dragon puffer fish sashimi. The ghosts, many ghosts present also trembled in their hearts, and raised a chill.


    The power contained in this second ingredient far exceeds that of the first ingredient, and because of this, I am afraid that the benefits and dangers brought by this second delicacy "Lobster Tempura" are definitely not the first delicacy." "Dragon Puffer Sashimi" is comparable!


    It costs money to eat other delicacies, but if you eat this, you will lose your life if you are not careful!


    PS: The fourth update is here, continue to burst out code words, okay!

 Chapter 2352

    "Okay, now the ingredients are starting to go into the pot, please wait quietly, you will be able to taste the food in three minutes."


    After warning many ghosts as usual, Xingxiong Boy smiled lightly, then waved his right hand, and the epic "Shrimp Drop" that had been wrapped in batter turned into a stream of light, and threw it into the boiling oil pan.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The ingredients were put into the pot, and the golden boiling oil exploded instantly, continuously washing the huge lobster. And under the washing of the boiling oil, as well as the effects of countless natural treasures and spices in the oil pan, the white batter began to turn yellow gradually, and exuded a strong fragrance!


    This fragrance is so rich that it even seems to have a power to captivate people''s hearts, making everyone''s attention focused on the boiling pot of food!


    And with the passage of time, the scent is getting stronger and stronger, more and more attractive. Under the lure of this fragrance, many ghosts present seemed to have forgotten that they had just eaten a big meal, and they were more like hungry ghosts who had been hungry for a long time. The urge to put delicious food in your mouth!


    "This scent... has a problem!"


    Smelling this strong and strange fragrance, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He has a keen mind and a strong body, so although he was also affected by this strange fragrance, he was not confused by it, but noticed something wrong.


    At any rate, he had been seeking advice from Yandi Shennong for a while, and he had also dabbled in the pharmacology of medicines and alchemy skills, so at this moment he also noticed that there must be something wrong with the spices in the oil pan!


    He recognized some of the spices, such as the Nine Nether Rosemary and other spices, if it is used alone for cooking, it is certainly a first-class condiment, but it is different from the cinnamon bark of the red blood laurel tree and the blazing clove tree. The cloves are mixed together, and after being fried in this boiling oil, it has a kind of alchemy effect, which produces this very attractive fragrance similar to ecstasy incense!


    Moreover, with the passage of time and cooking with boiling oil, the medicinal power of these medicinal materials and spices will be further stimulated, which will make the fragrance more and more intense and irresistible.


    "Smells good, smells good!"


    "I''m so hungry, I can''t take it anymore, I want to eat now!"


    ...


    But just when Huang Chang saw some clues about this pot of tempura, a weak ghost monk behind Rihefang could no longer resist the temptation of the strange fragrance, as if obsessed, his eyes widened Guang, drooling, rushed towards the frying pan excitedly.


    Seeing this scene, none of the ghosts present stopped him, even Xingxiong Boy remained motionless, with that warm smile still on his face.


    The next moment, the ghost monk rushed to the edge of the oil pan. At this moment, he who had been completely captured by Qixiang seemed to have forgotten all his supernatural powers, and he stretched out his hand directly towards the oil pan, which had been gradually fried Got the golden lobster tempura to grab.


    However, this boiling oil capable of frying powerful monsters in the Epic Realm, how can a mere little monster in the Legendary Realm be able to touch it?


    Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw that almost at the moment when the ghost monk touched his arm to the boiling oil, his arm was immediately fried soft and crisp by the fiery boiling oil, and then it shattered into pieces, turning into pieces of meat and falling into it .


    "I want, I want, I want to eat!"


    However, at this moment, the ghost monk seems to have completely lost his mind. Even though his entire right arm was completely blown to pieces, he was not moved at all. Instead, he yelled and stretched his other arm into the oil pan, and then Instantly fried.


    With both arms severed, the ghost showed an anxious look on his face, and then he seemed to think of something, his eyes lit up, and he opened his mouth wide to bite the lobster tempura, and his whole body fell into it. into the frying pan.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    In an instant, the ghost monk who was strong enough to survive the first big meal directly became a part of the delicious food, and nourished by his power, the delicious food in the oil pan became more and more delicious. people get up.


    And under the influence of this increasingly intense strange fragrance, more and more ghosts gradually couldn''t hold on, and began to throw themselves into the oil pan one after another like the monks and ghosts before. The power is getting stronger and stronger!


    Only the most powerful Huang Chang and the others, or some powerful demons protected by secret magic treasures, can resist the temptation of the vision at this moment and support it until now!


    And time is also gradually passing by these countless ghosts throwing pots to death...


    Finally, three minutes are up!


    And as the three minutes passed, the high temperature in the oil pot and the majestic vitality and power contained in it seemed to have completed some kind of transformation, and they were integrated into the body of the lobster tempura, disappearing without a trace, making the original boiling oil There is only the cooked, golden food left in the pot!


    "Everyone, you can start!"


    Seeing this scene, Xingxiong Boy smiled slightly and said to everyone.


    "Hahaha, let''s eat, I absolutely love this banquet!"


    Fade is a qualified foodie and has enough patience for delicious food, so after hearing Xingxiong boy''s words at this moment, he also immediately jumped up, rushed to the oil pan arrogantly, waved his hands directly, and directly tore off the giant lobster. The next piece of shrimp with a golden skin was stuffed into his mouth and started to chew.


    In an instant, an indescribable fragrance erupted from his mouth!


    The large amount of ghost essence and the rich aroma of heaven, material and earth treasures, together with the tough shrimp meat of the epic lobster, and the shrimp that has been deep-fried until it is completely crispy, blended with the golden skin, and has an excellent taste The shells are layered and layered, yet they are integrated into one second experience, so that the fallen can''t help but let out a happy groan/groan, and at the same time secretly sighed in his heart, it was the right time to come to R with Brother Cockroach this time!


    And as the fallen part of the lobster was torn apart, the fragrance concentrated in the lobster also diffused, making the surrounding ghosts unable to hold back, and rushed forward just like the fallen, tearing the lobster tempura stuffing into the mouth.


    But soon they realized that not everyone can enjoy this delicious meal!


    With the strength of the depraved body, it can naturally withstand the power of the lobster tempura and the terrifying high temperature contained in it at this moment, but it may not be able to do it if it is replaced by other monsters. You must know that the power and temperature in the oil pan just now have almost been condensed into the lobster, so the next moment, after those ghosts tore off the lobster tempura and stuffed it into their mouths, and ate it, that A burst of power and high temperature also erupted from their bodies suddenly, and then they roasted a group of ghosts from the inside to the outside amidst the screams, even their demon babies couldn''t escape, and they were killed by those ghosts together. Incinerated by the terrifying heat!


    In just an instant, many ghosts died from this delicious meal!


    This is really man-made money, dead birds die for food!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2353

    Compared with the previous dragon dolphin sashimi, lobster tempura is more delicious and more deadly.


    If the ghost who devoured the dragon dolphin sashimi before had some self-control ability, he could more or less force himself to stop halfway, escape unharmed, and get a lot of benefits. But facing this fragrant lobster tempura at this moment, unless it is a demon with strong willpower, it is absolutely impossible to resist this extreme temptation. Raw and cooked by heat!


    I saw that at this moment, although the fallen and the others were feasting and enjoying the delicious food, those ghosts who could not resist the temptation and were weaker were being burned by the heat one after another amidst the screams. Steamed, and strangely, once they are steamed, the power and fragrance of lobster tempura seem to be exuded through them as a medium, making them a delicacy no less than lobster tempura, and then surrounded The other ghosts share and eat them.


    However, it is worth mentioning that after this process, although these steamed ghosts also contain the ultimate delicacy and nutrition, their danger level has been greatly reduced, so some of their sanity is still there, but their strength is not enough The ghosts who swallowed the lobster tempura completely changed their goals, waiting for the relatively weak ghosts to die because they swallowed the lobster tempura, and then they satisfied themselves by devouring these steamed ghosts desire and strengthen one''s own strength.


    "What kind of gluttonous feast is this? It''s simply raising Gu!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, seeing through the essence of the Night Banquet of Hundred Ghosts.


    From the first dragon puffer fish sashimi to this lobster tempura, this dish is certainly a good dish, but it is also extremely deadly. Even through these delicacies, some weaker monsters have been turned into part of the food, and then Use it as nourishment to support those ghosts with stronger strength and aptitude, and finally let the strength of these surviving ghosts continue to improve.


    Just like at this moment, although the thousands or even nearly ten thousand monsters on the top of the mountain have already been destroyed by half, the strength and aura of the surviving monsters have already far surpassed before. If things go on like this, if there are a few more delicacies at the Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet, I''m afraid that a few powerful beings in the epic realm will be piled up among this group of ghosts!


    This is the real purpose of the five kings of demons and ghosts holding a night banquet of hundreds of ghosts!


    Obviously, even though the five kings of ghosts need to rely on the power of many ghosts to refine the beasts, they are absolutely unwilling to distribute luck to too many ghosts, let alone accept too much "burden". Only such extreme methods are used to enhance the strength of the demons and reduce their number at the same time.


    But... what does this have to do with him?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned cold, and continued to devour lobster tempura like the ghosts around him.


    I have to say that this lobster tempura is indeed a rare delicacy in the world, and it contains extremely powerful power. You must know that the reason why the lobster is called a lobster is because in the legend, the lobster has the blood of a real dragon and is a descendant of a real dragon. Although this epic lobster does not know how Yamata no Orochi got it, But the real dragon blood contained in it is a real existence, and it is far above the dragon puffer. By devouring this lobster tempura, Huang Chang is also constantly absorbing the real dragon''s blood in the lobster''s body, thus tempering the real dragon''s blood in his body, making his body stronger and fuller. vitality.


    In this way, time gradually passed, and the lobster tempura was gradually devoured by Huang Chang and others and many ghosts.


    It''s just that when the lobster tempura was eaten, the originally relatively crowded top of Dajiang Mountain gradually became empty. There were thousands, even nearly ten thousand powerful ghosts before, but now there are only less than three thousand left, and almost two-thirds of them have been lost abruptly.


    But at the same time, these two-thirds of the ghosts have soared in strength under the nourishment of these two delicious meals, almost all of them have reached the peak of the legendary realm, and there are even more than a dozen who have already touched the law, but the accumulation is not enough The big monster''s aura is also surging now, and it is obvious that there is only one step away from the epic realm!


    Now, all the surviving ghosts are waiting for the next big meal.


    As for those ghosts who died, no one cared about them anymore.


    "Congratulations to everyone who finished the second delicious meal. I believe that you have also gained a lot of benefits while tasting delicious food."


    After the lobster tempura was finished, Hoshikuma Doji, who also ate a lot, wiped the corner of his mouth with a handkerchief, and said with a smile: "But after enjoying the relatively greasy lobster tempura, I think everyone should also eat it." Take a break for a while, enjoy the refreshing taste, and taste some drinks to relieve the greasy. I have nothing else in Dajiangshan, only good wine is unique in R book, so the next dish is my famous wine in Dajiangshan, and it is also my lord''s Beloved¡ªthe wine of the ghost king!"


    Speaking of this, Xingxiong boy carefully glanced at the quiet temple in the distance, and then said nervously: "But everyone, please keep your voice down when drinking, so as not to wake up my lord, I managed to drink him up." I only stole his wine when I was drunk, and if I wake him up, I will be in trouble."


    Afterwards, Xingxiong Boy shifted his gaze to the wine bowl he had been holding and the face of the ghost swallowing the wine in the wine bowl, and said with a smile: "Drinker, my best friend, the next part is your favorite part. "


    As soon as the words fell, Xingxiong boy waved his right hand lightly, and then the wine bowl fell to the ground, and then rose in the wind, rapidly growing in size, turning into a giant wine bowl with a diameter of 100 meters, and the grimace inside the colleague also changed. It was extremely huge, and there were streaks of blood flashing across his flushed face as if drunk, and cold and greedy gazes danced in his eyes, making him look extremely evil and terrifying.


    "drunkard?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, remembering the legend of Xingxiong boy and drunkard.


    Legend has it that the alcoholic was Xingxiong Boy''s only human friend. He loved drinking most of his life, but because he was friends with monsters, he was rejected by his family and insulted by his relatives and friends. He finally found Xingxiong Boy with poison. In the name of the wine, Xingxiong boy got some ghost king''s wine over, and finally took advantage of Xingxiong boy''s unpreparedness to take the poison, served it with the ghost king''s wine, and died unexpectedly.


    But the power contained in the ghost king''s wine is so powerful, coupled with the strong evil spirit of Dajiang Mountain, this drunkard has a sense of resentment and unwillingness in his heart, so in the end he will turn into a ghost by chance, and be accompanied by the Xingxiong boy. For today''s drunks!


    But now it seems that the danger of this third delicacy is probably related to this alcoholic and ghost king''s wine!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Counting the time, Zhang Daoyi''s side should be ready, so it''s time for them to get ready to take action!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, go have lunch first, rest for a while, and continue to update in the afternoon!

 Chapter 2354

    Just as Huang Chang estimated the time and was about to start taking action, the ghosts on the general mountain were already boiling because of Xingxiong boy''s words.


    As we all know, there are two most famous things in Dajiangshan, one is the ghost king "Shuten Doji" of Dajiangshan, and the other is the wine of Shuten Doji.


    It is said that Shuten-douji''s wine is the number one wine in R book. Not only does it taste wonderful, but it also contains extremely majestic and magical power, and it can even transform monsters qualitatively.


    Just like Hoshikuma Doji''s current companion ghost "drunkard", the main reason for being able to transform from an ordinary person into a powerful demon is because he drank the wine of Shuten Doji. Moreover, as the most famous ghost in Japan, Shuten-douji and his wine have gathered a majestic power of faith, which also makes Shuten-douji''s wine even more powerful.


    It''s just that Jiu Tuntong has always been fond of wine, so there are very few ghosts in the world who have tasted the wine of the ghost king. I didn''t expect that the third course of the night banquet of the ghosts in Dajiangshan would be the legendary wine of the ghost king. Wine, how does this make them not excited, not excited?


    Under the excited and expectant gazes of many demons and ghosts, Xingxiong boy also smiled slightly, and then, as if juggling, he pulled out a red wine gourd that was all red and huge from the starlight in the sky.


    This wine gourd is almost one meter high, and its whole body is scarlet, as if it is flowing with blood. What is even more shocking is that this wine gourd is obviously just a dead thing, but the aura it emits is extremely strong and powerful. It is not even inferior to the several epic realm powerhouses present!


    Regardless of whether this powerful aura comes from the wine gourd itself or the fine wine in the gourd, it all means that this scarlet and huge wine gourd is absolutely extraordinary!


    This is the wine gourd of the King of Great Rivers and Mountains, Ghost King Shuten Doji!


    "Now, please enjoy the wine of the ghost king."


    After taking out the wine gourd, a bright light flashed in Xingxiong Boy''s eyes, and he still smiled warmly and said: "Although the wine is good, don''t be greedy."


    After finishing speaking, he opened the stopper of the wine gourd, and a strong and fishy-sweet aroma of wine instantly permeated the entire mountain.


    Different from the seductive fragrance of lobster tempura, although the wine fragrance from this wine gourd is strong, it does not seem to have that kind of alluring power. Instead, it has a fishy and sweet smell like bloody smell. It also made Huang Chang and others feel a little disgusted.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    But while feeling disgusted with this smell of sweet wine, Huang Chang and others felt that the blood in their bodies seemed to be gradually excited as the smell of wine spread, and began to flow faster, even their hearts were Jump faster and faster.


    And even Huang Chang and the others are experiencing blood flow and heartbeats at this moment, which shows how unbearable the other ghosts are when faced with the smell of wine, and soon bursts of intensive heartbeats began to be heard here. There was a sound on the top of the mountain, and it became more and more intense, and at the same time faster and faster.


    Soon, painful expressions appeared on the faces of some monsters, clutching their chests, as if they had a heart attack.


    But Xingxiong boy seemed to turn a blind eye to all of this, still smiling, tilted the mouth of the gourd slightly, and after that, the spouts were clear and clear, with a strong fragrance, and at the same time scarlet wine began to pour out of the gourd, falling on the ground. into the huge wine bowl.


    And as the ghost king''s wine left the gourd, the aroma of the wine instantly increased by more than ten times, which also made the heartbeats of the many ghosts on the mountain become more and more intense!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Finally, the violent heartbeat exceeded the tolerance limit of some ghosts, their chests exploded one after another, and blood arrows transformed from blood essence shot out from their exploded chests, soaring into the sky, and then one after another It fell into the wine bowl at an extremely fast speed, making the wine in the wine bowl sweeter and scarlet.


    On the other hand, those ghosts with broken hearts seemed to be dehydrated, and quickly turned into lifeless mummy, fell to the ground, and then shattered into powder, scattered in the wind.


    But just like those ghosts who died on the first two big meals before, no one cares about these ghosts who are weak at the moment and die from blood exhaustion just by smelling the smell of wine. over the drinks.


    Still the first to fall!


    This guy was like this before the end of the world. As long as it is delicious, no matter how disgusting the ingredients are or how weird the cooking process is, he will always come to him, let alone some blood wine at this moment.


    So when everyone was extremely afraid of the blood wine, Corruption was the first to rush to the side of the wine bowl, then bent down directly, as if stuffing his head into the wine, and drank it a mouthful.


    In an instant, a fishy, ??sweet and fragrant breath exploded from the fallen mouth, and then a wave of majestic and pure vitality poured into his body crazily, as if someone was pouring out waves of powerful vitality. It''s as if blood is pouring into his body!


    "Good wine, cool!"


    The pleasure of this kind of vitality irrigation, and the unique taste of the ghost king''s wine, made Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing, and then frantically began to devour the wine, and the speed of devouring was almost even faster than the speed of Xingxiong boy pouring wine Soon.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that the fallen people will drink up all these drinks!


    Seeing the real scene, other ghosts also rushed forward one after another, devouring the scarlet wine. And as the scarlet wine entered their bodies, they also felt that majestic vitality injected into their bodies, making the vitality in their bodies stronger and stronger, and their hearts beating faster and faster.


    Yet they are not fallen!


    There is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine that the deficiency cannot be replenished. When ordinary people are weak, if they eat too much tonic, the body will not be able to bear it, causing the body to collapse rapidly like a fire burning. And at this moment, these ghosts are also, they don''t have the powerful physique of the fallen, but they are devouring the blood wine crazily. Soon, their bodies can''t bear the majestic vitality, and they start to explode rapidly like inflating air. Cracks even began to appear on the body, and blood began to emerge from the cracks, making them look extremely hideous and terrifying.


    But at this moment, the ghosts who are completely intoxicated in the wine are like alcoholics who continue to drink after being drunk. They are not aware of the abnormality of their bodies at all, but continue to devour the scarlet wine crazily.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, the bodies of ghosts began to reach the limit. They were like over-inflated balloons, and they exploded one after another. The grimace transformed by the drunkard was sucked into the mouth directly, making the drunkard''s face more rosy, and the wine in the wine bowl became scarletr!


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Xingxiong Boy''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a strange smile.


    However, he didn''t notice that when all the ghosts couldn''t bear it because they devoured the ghost king''s wine too much, they exploded one after another. Huang Chang and others who kept a low profile were silent among the ghosts all the time. All of them disappeared, leaving only the degenerate person still lying on the side of the wine bowl, like a giant whale sucking water, frantically devouring the increasingly scarlet wine in the wine bowl.


    An undercurrent began to surge in this great river and mountain!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2355

    As time continued, the wine in the blood-red gourd seemed to be endless on the great river and mountain. No matter how many demons were devouring the wine, they still couldn''t drink all the wine in the wine gourd. On the contrary, more and more demons began to bear it. Unable to hold back the power of the ghost king''s wine, all the blood in his body poured into the wine bowl, making the wine in the wine bowl more bright red and sweeter!


    Of course, there are also quite a few demons with extraordinary concentration, or with the help of other treasure secrets or demons, they forced themselves to stop swallowing the fine wine. Just like the group of ghost monks behind Rihefang, one by one at this moment, they were knocked out by Rihefang with a smile at the moment when they were about to reach their limit, forcibly interrupting their drinking process and keeping their lives life.


    And the only ones who can devour the ghost king''s wine madly without any influence are the powerful existences of the epic realm, and the most prominent one is the fallen!


    The wine of the ghost king is the most difficult to digest. The power of blood essence smelted from countless living beings and blood combined with heaven, material and earth treasures may be difficult for other ghosts to digest. He died in a burst of blood, but for the descendant of the Wu Clan, who had the body of Pangu, these blood essence powers are the most suitable supplements for him to absorb. His physique, some toxins and alcohol in the ghost king''s wine can''t do anything to him, so even though the amount of alcohol he swallowed by himself has almost exceeded the sum of all other ghosts, he still doesn''t look like he can''t hold on. The more you drink, the better your spirit, and the more you drink, the stronger your breath!


    "This guy... what kind of monster is it?"


    Seeing this scene, the star bear boy also twitched slightly, feeling a burst of surprise in his heart.


    You must know that the power of essence and blood contained in the ghost king''s wine is extremely difficult to digest. The ghost king''s wine will also be drowsy, but at this moment, the ghost king''s wine swallowed by the strange ghost in front of him has almost reached the limit of Jiu Tundoji, but there is still no sign of drowsiness, but more and more energetic , Could it be that this guy is some kind of "wine worm" or something like a monster, that''s why he can drink so much?


    No, if it''s just a zerg like the wine worm or a zerg becoming a monster, then how to explain his amazing "eating appetite" in the first two dishes?


    In this way, there is only one possibility.


    That is, this guy''s strength is probably no longer inferior to Shuten-douji, so he can have such a terrible devouring ability and endurance?


    No, if it goes on like this, this guy doesn''t know how much wine he will drink. If he drank all of Jiu Tun-douji''s treasury, then after Jiu Tun-douji sobers up, he will have to fight for his life?


    Thinking of this, Xingxiong Boy had a thought, and sent a message to the "drunkard" in the wine bowl, and then a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the drunkard, and then he silently swallowed the wine. Some clear liquid was spit out and blended into the scarlet wine, and the aroma of the wine rose to a higher level for a while.


    At the same time, those ghosts who were devouring the wine of the ghost king also suddenly discovered that the strength of the wine of the ghost king seemed to have suddenly increased a lot at this moment, becoming more intoxicating and irresistible, so that many of them could still support the wine. After a while, the demon quickly became a little drowsy, staring in a daze, and finally retreated in embarrassment, stopped devouring, and digested the vitality and drinking power of the ghost king''s wine with all its strength.


    And this is the ability of a drunkard!


    As a wine ghost, a drunkard can refine extremely strong alcohol and blend it into fine wine, thereby enhancing the taste, aroma and intoxicating ability of the fine wine. It is precisely because of the drunkard who is causing trouble at this moment that the power of the ghost king has been greatly improved. The degree of alcohol will cause those ghosts to be unable to support in advance.


    But with the passage of time, and the drunkard''s continuous efforts to increase the degree of the ghost king''s wine, more and more ghosts couldn''t hold on and left the stage one by one, even after that, even the ugly girl, Rihefang and The grandma and other great monsters in the epic realm gradually couldn''t hold on anymore, they left the edge of the wine bowl, stopped eating, and turned to refining the wine in their bodies with all their strength, preparing for the next delicious meal.


    There is only one person who has fallen, but he still doesn''t seem to be affected at this moment. Even if the alcohol of the ghost king is getting higher and higher, he is still drinking non-stop. How can he look like he can''t hold on?


    In fact, Depravity is indeed drinking high now!


    This is not only because of the delicacy of the ghost king''s wine, but also because the majestic power of essence and blood in it, after being continuously integrated into his body, has completely activated the devouring power of his Pangu bloodline, and even made his original Pangu bloodline somewhat incomplete. He began to complement himself by frantically fusing this majestic and pure power of essence and blood, thus creating an urge that he couldn''t contain!


    Now let alone fine wine, even if it is highly poisonous or something foul-smelling and disgusting, as long as the power of essence and blood in it remains, the depravity will continue to devour it crazily!


    This is the instinctive reaction of the blood in the body!


    "This monster, no, it must stop!"


    After a while, seeing that everyone else had stopped, only the degenerate drank more and more quickly, and the more he drank, the more excited he was. Xingxiong boy''s pupils shrank slightly, then he smiled and stuffed the wine gourd. Gai Li stopped pouring wine and said: "Okay, this is the end of the third round of delicious food. This Lord Demon Ghost is really amazing. He can drink so much. But if you drink any more, I''m afraid you will drink up my lord''s inventory. By then We shall all be wretched when my lord is angry."


    "But it doesn''t matter, there are still a few other delicacies prepared by the demon kings waiting for you, I believe you will not be disappointed, so..."


    Whoosh!


    However, before Xingxiong Boy''s words fell, a figure shrouded in blood light rushed in front of him at an unbelievable speed, and directly grabbed the huge blood-red gourd in his hand.


    And the one who took away the blood-red gourd was none other than Corruption!


    I saw that being depraved at this moment seemed to be insane, and it seemed to be drunk. The red eyes were full of greed and desire that could not be concealed. After snatching the gourd, he was panting heavily and his voice was hoarse. Said: "Stop talking nonsense, I still want to drink!"


    After the words fell, Xiang Xiang was about to uncork the bottle of the gourd and go for another booze.


    Seeing this scene, many ghosts present, including the Xingxiong boy, were all stunned and didn''t react for a while.


    They never imagined that someone would dare to mess around at this Hundred Ghosts'' Night Banquet, and even boldly snatch Jiu Tun Boy''s wine gourd?


    Isn''t this a murder?


    Or is this guy drinking too much and has completely lost his mind?


    PS: Here comes the outbreak, please support me!

 Chapter 2356

    "My guest, please put down the jug!"


    Although he was robbed of the wine gourd by the corruption, Xingxiong boy didn''t get angry immediately, but slightly restrained his smile, stared at the corruption, and said word by word: "Otherwise...you will be hurt!"


    "Don''t be petty, just drink two more sips, haha!"


    However, at this moment, Luo Xiang didn''t seem to care about the attitude of the ghosts, nor did he pay attention to Xingxiong Boy''s warning. Instead, he laughed and pointed the wine gourd to his mouth, ready to drink.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten one thing.


    Is Shutendouji''s wine gourd so easy to grab?


    Roar!


    I saw that at the moment when Jiang Xiang picked up the blood-red wine gourd and stuffed it into his mouth, an angry roar suddenly came from the wine gourd, and then the mouth of the wine gourd suddenly exploded, turning into a full-grown The sharp-toothed bloody mouth opened wide, and then it opened suddenly, turning around and biting the entire head of the fallen man into the bloody mouth!


    "How dare you snatch Shuten-douji''s gourd? Doesn''t this idiot know that the gourd and Shuten-douji are companion monsters, and their strength is comparable to that of an epic ghost?"


    "And those sharp teeth are said to be indestructible... This guy is dead!"


    "The head will probably be bitten off, right?"


    "The strength is strong enough, and he is good at eating, but his brain is not good, or his brain has been eaten by himself?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, all the ghosts around were also discussing, and many people looked at the fallen eyes full of sarcasm.


    As we all know, Shuten-douji''s wine gourd is extremely powerful. It is not only a container for Shuten-douji to hold the wine of the ghost king, but also Shuten-douji''s strongest weapon and partner. I don''t know how many enemies were swallowed by this gourd and became the king of ghosts. As for the raw material of the wine, I never thought that the demon in front of me would be so bold as to forcibly snatch the gourd of the ghost king... Isn''t this courting death?


    However, what happened the next moment surprised all the ghosts present.


    "Heh... I didn''t see that, are you quite enthusiastic, little gourd?"


    I saw that just when everyone thought that Luo''s head would be bitten off by that wine swallowing gourd, Luo''s slightly drunk chuckle came out from the big mouth of that gourd!


    The next moment, I saw the fallen hands shot out suddenly, and they were directly stuck in the big mouth of the wine swallowing gourd, and then exerted force suddenly, and even directly forced the mouth of the gourd, which was said to be infinitely powerful and indestructible. The left and right sides were separated, and his unscathed head was also pulled out from it!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, even Xingxiong Boy, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, replaced by an incomparably dignified expression.


    This Jiu Tun Gourd, which has devoured countless monsters, failed to hurt this guy in the slightest?


    How hard is this guy''s head!


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "Obedient¡­¡­"


    "Hand over that fucking fine wine to me!"


    However, what was even more shocking was still behind. After breaking free of his head, Jiang Hua let out an even more irritated growl, and then a pair of arms grew out of his body again, and struck the gourd fiercely with the force of thunder. body.


    boom!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by two extremely intense and deafening roars, the supposedly indestructible Jiutun gourd was forcibly broken and cracked. At the same time, the Jiutun gourd seemed to be stimulated, as if ordinary people were The beating was like vomiting blood, and a large amount of scarlet wine exuding a strong wine fragrance was sprayed out from the big mouth that was forcibly opened by the fallen!


    "Hahaha, this is so good!"


    The next moment, Xiangchen opened his mouth wide, like a giant whale sucking water, directly swallowed the wine into his belly, and laughed loudly, and then punched the gourd again, causing the gourd to spit out a lot of wine liquid.


    "Guest...you are too much!"


    Seeing that Fallen showed terrifying strength, and even injured the ghost king gourd, Xingxiong Boy''s eyes flashed a sharp murderous intent: "On the Dajiang Mountain... you can''t tolerate presumptuousness!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice fell, Xingxiong boy''s body burst into starlight, and at the same time, countless stars on the sky also burst into bright starlight, and then fell from the sky, like sharp arrows, bombarding the fallen body fiercely at the speed of light almost teleporting , completely engulfing the fallen figure.


    This is the real power of Xingxiong Boy - Xingli!


    He is a big monster who can master the power of stars. Under the starry sky, he can move instantly when there is starlight shrouded, and he can also use starlight to attack, especially when the stars are in the sky, he can exert extremely powerful the power of. His strength is definitely not inferior to that of Ibaraki Doji!


    At this moment, Xingxiong boy has obviously been enraged. Whether it is to punish the depravity or to maintain the majesty of Dajiangshan, he has almost no reservations about his actions at this moment. The power gathered by the stars even far exceeds the full strength of many epic realm powerhouses. With one blow, an extremely terrifying destructive power erupted. If an ordinary epic powerhouse was hit by the endless starlight, he would be severely injured if he was not dead, and completely lose his fighting ability.


    But at the next moment, when the stars in the sky gradually dissipated, a scene that was beyond everyone''s expectations was staged again!


    I saw that in the center of the explosion, the whole body was scorched black and covered with scars, but the degenerate, who was obviously not seriously injured, was still holding the scarlet wine gourd, and his arms turned into tentacles wrapped around the wine gourd, constantly shrinking and exerting force , the huge force oppressed the ghost king gourd to continuously pour out the scarlet wine, and it fell into the fallen mouth.


    This guy actually resisted Xingxiong boy''s violent attack with Zhou Tian''s star power?


    What a terrifying defensive power this is!


    And the terrifying power that made the ghost king gourd helpless...


    What kind of monster is this?


    Could it be that ancient ghost who has been hidden from the world?


    "Hahaha, are you tickling me?"


    Seeing the shocked and even panicked appearance of many demons and ghosts, the injuries on their bodies healed instantly, as if nothing happened just now, but the depravity took another sip, and then laughed loudly: "See, you just gave me two gifts. For the sake of delicious food, I don''t care about it with you... But if you get so angry after drinking a few more drinks, and even fight, is this the way of hospitality in Dajiangshan? Isn''t it too petty?"


    "Of course we will do our best to treat our guests, but for those enemies who dare to come to Dajiangshan to make trouble..."


    "What awaits them is endless anger and a tragic end!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then an extremely huge black-purple claw that was shrouded in raging flames suddenly broke out from under the fallen body, and then suddenly enveloped the fallen body, death Dead in the hands!


    This is the claw of Ibaraki Doji!


    Obviously, the movement here has attracted the attention of the first general of Dajiangshan, and he personally took action in an attempt to take down the fallen!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code, today''s outbreak continues!

 Chapter 2357

    "It''s Ibaraki Doji''s Hand of Hell!"


    "This guy is dead!"


    "That''s the power that connects to hell!"


    ...


    Seeing the black-purple devil''s claws that suddenly broke through the ground and grasped the fall in the palm of his hand, many ghosts present showed expressions of fear.


    Unlike Hoshikuma Doji, who has always been gentle, Ibaraki Doji, the sharpest "knife" in Dajiangshan, is almost synonymous with death and fear. Whenever Ibaraki-douji made a move, almost everything he passed would be turned into ruins and scorched earth. I don¡¯t know how many strong people died in the terrifying claws of Ibaraki-douji, or were burned to ashes by the terrifying flames of hell!


    But at this moment, Ibaraki-douji used the killer move "Hand of Hell" as soon as he made a move, and the ghost who dared to snatch the gourd of the ghost king was caught again. If he survived a single blow, at least he would be severely injured.


    But the subsequent depraved performance shocked all the ghosts again!


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "Don''t bother...I''m drinking!"


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an angry roar, the giant black-red demon claw that broke through the ground and grabbed the fall into the palm of the hand seemed to be defeated by some terrifying force, and it exploded directly, turning into a sky full of wreckage and pieces of meat and The flames shot out in all directions, then gathered in the distance at an astonishing speed, and returned to Ibaraki Doji''s side, forming the devil''s claw.


    The only difference from before is that at this moment, there are scars left on the devil''s claws, with black and purple spots and burning blood dripping from the wounds to the ground, burning blazingly.


    And in the center of the explosion, the fallen figure reappeared. Although there were many scars on his body and it was scorched black, its aura and murderous intent became more intense!


    "Blocked again?!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of many ghosts present changed drastically, and expressions of disbelief appeared on their faces.


    They never imagined that the fallen defense would be so strong that it would be fine to take Hoshikuma-douji''s blow forcibly, but now they are able to get away safely after being attacked by Ibaraki-douji''s "Hand of Hell". It''s beyond the limit of their imagination!


    "Who the hell are you? When did R have such a powerful ghost like you?"


    At the same time, feeling the sharp pain coming from the palm, Ibaraki Doji''s handsome face also showed a very dignified look.


    The strength of the person in front of him has already exceeded his imagination. You must know that even Shuten-douji cannot easily block his "hand of hell". strength!


    And such a powerful existence cannot be unknown!


    There is only one explanation for this - this guy must have hidden his identity and has another purpose!


    "Me? I''m just a guest who came to eat."


    Hearing Ibaraki Doji''s words, he seemed to be a bit drunk and depraved, haha, continued to squeeze the gourd of the ghost king, swallowed a big mouthful of wine, and said: "Speaking of which, you Dajiangshan is also very famous, and it''s a bit uncomfortable to entertain guests like this. Great, isn''t it?"


    "Stop bluffing here, I want to see how long you can pretend!"


    Seeing the fallen man pretending to be crazy, Ibaraki-douji''s eyes became colder and colder. Then, with a wave of his claws, the blazing black-purple flames swept out from his palm and turned into a terrifying giant dragon. Sweeping away with corruption!


    "Dare to be presumptuous in Dajiangshan, guest...you are too much!"


    At the same time, Xingxiong boy also made a bold move, attracting Zhou Tian''s star power, condensing into a huge star dragon, descending from the sky, and bombarding towards the fallen!


    As for the other ghosts in the epic realm around them, they didn''t attack immediately.


    First of all, here is a big river and mountain, and it is Jiuten-douji''s territory. If anyone dares to make trouble here, Jiuten-douji and several other demon king''s subordinates will deal with it.


    Secondly, the strength displayed by the Fallen also fills their hearts with fear. Although they don''t think that the Fallen can overthrow the great rivers and mountains on their own, if they intervene, maybe they will also suffer when the Fallen is dying. Big loss.


    So they all chose to wait and see what happened, but secretly blocked the surroundings to avoid falling and escaping.


    "Hahaha, is this too much?"


    "The excessive is yet to come!"


    Facing the siege of Ibaraki Doji and Hoshikuma Doji, Fallen was happy and fearless, laughed, and threw the ghost king gourd behind him, and tentacles grew out of his body, entangled the wine gourd layer by layer.


    Afterwards, he jumped up and charged directly into the group of demons at an astonishing speed!


    boom!


    boom!


    Seeing Luo Yuan rushing towards him, the faces of those ghosts changed drastically, trying to escape, but how could their speed compare with Luo Yuan and the star dragon and fire dragon? In the middle, and then the star dragon and the fire dragon followed closely, bombarded the fallen body fiercely, and exploded!


    How terrifying is the power of the two epic realm powerhouses to attack with all their strength. At this moment, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, endless starlight and firelight exploded at the same time, sweeping away in all directions, and those who passed by could not dodge. The demon ghosts didn''t even have the strength to scream and struggle, so they were directly engulfed by the starlight and firelight, and annihilated within them. Instead, they fell. , It was too horrible to look at, but he still had that extremely arrogant smile on his face that made people angry at first glance.


    "Haha, I told you not to mess around, it''s all right now, I don''t know how many guests died again."


    Amidst the loud laughter, the wounds on Xiang Xiang''s body healed quickly, and his breath was still strong.


    The previous two big meals and one fine wine allowed him to accumulate a majestic power of life and blood in his body. Although he has been bombarded by two powerful men, this level of consumption can only be regarded as nothing to him at best. In fact, it''s just digesting after a meal, and it can''t pose a real threat to him at all.


    On the other hand, on the Dajiang Mountain side, the aftermath of this round of joint bombardment has already killed hundreds of ghosts. If there are a few more times, I am afraid that the powerful monsters on the top of the mountain who have finally been cultivated through the technique of raising Gu will be killed. The ghosts will be completely wiped out!


    Thinking of this, the expressions of Ibaraki Doji and Hoshikuma Doji became even more ugly.


    "Dare to come to my site to make trouble, and even grab my wine gourd..."


    "You really have a lot of guts!"


    But at this moment, a voice that was extremely cold, as if there was no temperature at all, suddenly sounded.


    Then, a figure appeared behind Corruption at an astonishing speed, almost teleporting!


    The visitor has long blood-colored hair, looks as handsome as a teenager, looks free and unrestrained, well-proportioned, bare-chested, with clearly visible eight-pack abs, and exudes a unique charm and domineering aura!


    This is the lord of the great rivers and mountains, the king of demons and ghosts - Shuten Doji!


    The movement here finally drew him out!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2358

    Shuten-douji belongs to the kind of people who don''t talk too much, and the moment he appeared behind the fallen, he had already waved his arms and attacked the fallen with the force of thunder!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, although Shuten-douji''s speed was fast, his degenerate reaction was even faster!


    Almost at the moment when Shuten-douji made a move, Corruption sneered, and strange arms grew out from behind, abruptly catching the fists that Shuten-douji threw from behind him.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the fallen body trembled, but remained motionless, only the ground under his feet began to collapse and collapse crazily, but Shuten-douji''s fists were firmly grasped by the fallen, making it difficult to get an inch in!


    This means that the power of corruption is even above that Shuten-douji!


    boom!


    However, Shuten-douji''s power doesn''t just come from himself. At the moment when Huachen took Shuten-douji''s fists, Shuten-douji and the ghost king gourd who was restrained by the corruption broke out at the same time. The blood light, and then the blood light merged into one, and Shuten Doji''s strength more than doubled in an instant, and finally he broke free from the hands of the fallen, grabbed the gourd on the back of the fallen, and kicked the fallen body.


    Rumble!


    There was another loud bang, this time the fall was directly kicked out by Shuten-douji, and even the tentacles wrapped around the gourd with him were broken, allowing Jiuten-douji to regain the ghost king gourd and tied it to the gourd. behind!


    Afterwards, the auras of the two merged further, and the power they emanated became even more astonishing!


    Shuten-douji with the ghost king gourd is the real ghost king!


    "Damn it, it''s strong enough!"


    Although Fallen was kicked by Shuten-douji, he didn''t suffer any injuries. He quickly landed on the ground, stabilized his figure, and then looked at Shuten-douji, Ibaraki-douji and Hoshi who surrounded him in a triangle. Xiong Tongzi twitched his mouth slightly, and said, "The three big boys from Dajiangshan are here, you are really giving me face!"


    "who are you?"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s unscrupulous appearance, Shuten Doji''s handsome face also showed a trace of cold murderous intent, but at the same time, he also felt a burst of doubt in his heart.


    He couldn''t understand, when did such a powerful ghost king appear on this land?


    Or...he is not a native strongman of the R book, but from outside the R book?


    Taoism?


    No, the aura on the body of Taoist disciples is extremely strong and difficult to cover up, but this person has no aura, replaced by the fiery blood and fierceness, which is almost exactly the same as their ghosts, so it stands to reason that this guy''s body should be It''s something like a ghost.


    Moreover, he has never heard of any strong Taoist who can transform into various forms like this guy. This is almost a gifted supernatural power that only belongs to the ghost lineage!


    But if it''s not a Taoist disciple, then who is it?


    "At this point, since you asked the question sincerely, I will tell you mercifully."


    Hearing Shuten-douji''s words, the depraved expression became solemn, and he said in a deep voice in a skillful R language: "In order to prevent the world from being destroyed, to maintain world peace, to carry out love and real evil, a cute and charming villain...Kojiro Musashi It''s me!"


    "Asshole!"


    However, before Xiang Yuan could finish speaking, Shuten-douji was already furious: "Do you think I haven''t seen Pokemon?"


    Although Shuten-douji is the king of ghosts, besides drinking and eating people, he also has one more hobby in the last days, and that is watching anime.


    I have to say that the R-book anime is really good-looking, even he is no exception as the king of ghosts. Because of this, when he heard the words of depravity at this moment, he immediately reacted, and at the same time became more and more angry.


    "Fuck, Ghost King also watches Pokemon?"


    Seeing Shuten-douji''s angry expression, the corners of his fallen eyes twitched slightly: "You guys are really advancing with the times!"


    "court death!"


    However, Shuten-douji didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Kaiyuan at all. After realizing that Kaiyuan was wasting time in circles, he seemed to have expected something. A murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Ibaraki, Hoshiguma, let''s do it together, take Get him down!"


    He didn''t let Rihefang and other ghosts take action. After all, this is Dajiangshan. As the owner of this place, he must solve the problem himself if it is not necessary, otherwise his reputation will be damaged!


    "kill!"


    Hearing Shuten-douji''s words, Ibaraki-douji and Hoshikuma-douji also shouted loudly, and jumped towards the siege together with Shuten-douji.


    A big battle broke out!


    ...


    And at the same time that the fall led to Shuten Doji, and he fought fiercely with the three big boys of Dajiang Mountain with one against three, several invisible figures sneaked in in the temple on the back mountain of Dajiang Mountain.


    boom!


    However, at the moment when these figures quietly sneaked into the temple, a majestic force erupted, swept over these figures, and forced them out of shape.


    This is Huang Chang and others who disappeared without a trace while taking advantage of the chaos outside!


    It''s just that at this moment they have put on a lot of camouflage. Although they were forced out of their bodies by the sudden burst of power, they still didn''t show their real bodies, and they were wearing black robes, making it hard to tell!


    "It seems that our guess is right. Sure enough, a group of mice wants to sneak in and steal this beast."


    And at the same time that Luo Yuan and the others appeared, there was a chuckle, and then a handsome man in a white robe with a pair of wings on his back descended from the sky and stopped in front of them.


    The person who came here was one of the oldest ghosts in Japan, the patriarch of the Tengu clan¡ª¡ªDatengu!


    These ghost kings are not stupid, they have already thought that someone might sneak in here when the population is mixed during the Dajiangshan Hundred Ghosts Night Banquet, and plan to transport those beasts.


    Especially when the Fallen made trouble outside, and the commotion became louder and louder, and even attracted Shuten-douji, they became more and more sure of the judgment in their hearts.


    After all, an existence with unknown origins like Fallen, but capable of fighting against the ghost king, is absolutely impossible to pop out out of thin air. Looking at the entire R book, only the other three major forces have such a strong person and background, and there is only one reason for doing so , That is to attack the west, divert the tiger away from the mountain, and then steal the beast when the defense here is empty!


    But it''s a pity that since they have been prepared for a long time, they will not be fooled so easily!


    But at this moment, it''s not just the big tengu that appears!


    "Hmph, so sneaky, with the idea of ??transporting beasts, and with such boldness and ambition, I don''t think there is anyone else except the one from the Yin Yang Sect."


    I saw that the moment Otengu''s voice fell, a cold snort also sounded, and then saw the dark-skinned Ogakumaru with the horns of evil ghosts also came out of the darkness, and said in a cold voice: "Eight Qi Dasnake, tell me, are you cooperating inside and outside, colluding with He Molichuan and the others?"


    "fart!"


    Hearing Ogakumaru''s words, Yamata Orochi, who also appeared from the darkness, snorted coldly, and cursed: "Don''t slander me out of thin air, I have cooperated with Kamo Lichuan, but I will not forget my identity... And even though Kamo Lichuan is ambitious, he will never do such a stupid and impulsive thing!"


    Having said that, Yamata no Orochi locked his cold eyes on Huang Chang and the others, and said coldly, "Tell me, who sent you here?"


    PS: The third update is here, I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival, continue to code words, and the explosion continues!

 Chapter 2359

    "Otengu, Otake Maru, and Yamata no Orochi..."


    Looking at the three kings of ghosts who appeared at the same time, Huang Chang and the others froze slightly, but remained silent.


    It''s not that they want to pretend to be deep, but it''s because they don''t have the proficient and authentic R language like Fallen. Even if they can listen and speak simply with their super strong memory ability, once they speak, they will show their flaws, so they can only Remain silent.


    "not talking?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others remain silent, Da Tengu''s expression turned cold: "Is it because I dare not speak, because I am afraid of revealing my identity? Or is there another reason!"


    boom!


    However, as soon as the Big Tengu finished speaking, Huang Chang and the others suddenly jumped up and rushed towards them. At the same time, an extremely cold and gloomy sword light appeared out of thin air, sweeping towards the Big Tengu and the others overwhelmingly. go.


    Huang Chang and the others actually did it directly!


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others made a bold move, Datengu gave a cold shout, waved the round fan in his hand, and swayed his wings, directly condensing an endless gust of wind, turning into tornadoes and sweeping towards Huang Chang and others!


    This is the power of Ootengu - the law of wind!


    These tornadoes came fast and fierce, and they contained extremely terrifying power. Wherever they passed, even the space seemed to be unable to support them, and they were about to be shredded or torn apart!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, those cold blade lights and fiery tornadoes collided fiercely, and then they all exploded, and they all died together. Sweeping away all around, the faces of Ootengu and others all changed.


    You must know that Ootengu''s strength can be ranked among the top three among the five kings of ghosts, and the power of the wind system is fast and powerful. The tornadoes condensed can even tear the body of the strong in the epic realm, but at this moment these tornadoes are unexpectedly. They were all blocked by those cold sword lights, and they all died together, which also means that the power of this shooter is probably no longer under the big tengu, and has reached the level of the king of demons and ghosts!


    Plus that guy who dragged Shuten-douji outside...


    What is the origin of these people?


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, a dawson-cold sword light erupted again, sweeping towards Datengu and others!


    In addition, several other people in the crowd also took out spells and activated them with all their strength, and shot towards Otengu and others at an astonishing speed.


    "Spell?!"


    Seeing these talismans and sword glows coming from them, Otengu and the others changed their expressions again, and at the same time they shot together, blocking these spells and sword glows amidst bursts of violent roars and explosions.


    "Are you from Huaxia Daomen?"


    "Still a guy from the Yin Yang sect?!"


    After blocking this round of attacks, Dayue Wan couldn''t help shouting in a deep voice.


    He is also unable to determine the identities of these intruders at the moment, after all, these people have not revealed any other characteristics. As for using spells without permission... You must know that the Yin Yang Sect originated from the Five Elements Sect of Taoism, and its inheritance schools are mostly related to Taoism , are also good at using spells, so these people are also likely to come from the Yin Yang sect!


    But in the face of Dayue Wan''s angry shout, Huang Chang and the others remained silent, and continued to charge towards Dayue Wan and the others.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others were still attacking without saying a word, Dayuewan''s eyes turned cold, and with a wave of his right hand, the water radiated soaring, condensing into a long sword of ice that appeared in his hand, and directly aimed at Huang Chang When someone chopped it off, he yelled loudly: "Luming¡ªboom!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the sword light shone, shimmering, and endless water and cold air swept out from the ice long sword, turning into sharp ice blades, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly .


    And Dayuewan himself also followed these ice long swords, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others!


    But suddenly, a severe sense of crisis emerged from Dayue Maru''s heart!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, those long icy swords that swept towards Huang Chang and the others seemed to be cut off by some terrifying and invisible sharp blade at this moment, and they were shattered into countless fragments in the sound of metal impacts. All over the place!


    And being aware of this, combined with the sudden sense of crisis in Dayakemaru''s heart, this also caused Dayuemaru''s expression to change drastically, the water and cold light on his body surged, and a huge and solid ice armor instantly condensed to cover his body, Put your arms in front of your body and slow down with all your strength!


    Facts have proved that Dayue Maru''s judgment is correct!


    I saw that at the moment when he condensed the ice armor and slowed down with all his strength, the ice armor on his body seemed to be cut into countless pieces by some invisible and sharp thing like those long ice swords. , Even the arms that he was protecting in front of his body were injured by those invisible sharp blades.


    And until this moment, under the contamination of that blood, the strands of hair shining with sharp and cold light slowly appeared.


    Afterwards, the hair shrank rapidly and returned to a beautiful woman!


    However, although this woman has a beautiful appearance, her expression is cold, not like a living thing, and her whole body is covered by countless black hairs, and her limbs and torso cannot be seen, as if she is a monster composed entirely of black hair!


    "Ghost?!"


    Seeing the appearance of this long-haired woman, Otengu''s expression changed, and he exclaimed: "No, he doesn''t have a ghost aura on him, he is not a ghost, but a shikigami of the Yin Yang sect!"


    Fagui, one of the powerful ghosts in the R book legend.


    Fagui is also known as Maonu, Xiemenji, and Qianguiji. It is recorded in "Hundred Ghosts at Night": In ancient times, there was a woman who killed countless virgins in order to preserve her beauty forever, bathed in her blood, and was immortal for life. Because I only want appearance, so I use my hair as my body.


    And from the appearance of this long-haired woman, as well as the sharp and terrifying black hair, Daitengu immediately judged that this was a ghost!


    It''s just that this Fagui has no evil spirit, and his strength is much stronger than the Fagui he knows, so this is definitely not a Fagui among demons, but a shikigami created by the Yin Yang sect using the technique of false gods!


    Yin Yang sect!


    It turned out to be the Yin Yang sect!


    "He Mao Lichuan is so courageous, is he going to provoke a war between the Yin Yang sect and the ghost sect?"


    After recognizing "Fat Ghost", Datengu''s face became even colder, and he roared with murderous intent.


    Although at first they had speculated that it might be the Yin Yang sect who was playing tricks in the dark, but now with the appearance of the ghost, they were able to confirm the identity of the other party, and at the same time, there was a hint of disbelief in their hearts.


    Is He Molichuan crazy?


    How dare he do this?


    PS: The fourth update is uploaded, please support, it is past twelve o''clock, and it is estimated that it will not be able to pass the review until tomorrow morning, continue to write the fifth update, I am so sleepy, huh.

 Chapter 2360

    "Hooked!"


    Seeing the shocked and angry look of Datengu and other demon kings, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    So far, his plan has been half successful!


    Under the influence of inertial thinking, Ootengu and other ghost kings really mistook Faji, whom he could pretend to be, for the shikigami "Fagui" of the Yin Yang sect.


    But this is not surprising, after all, under the deliberate disguise, Faji''s appearance is almost the same as that of Fagui, coupled with the powerful power, and without the traits of ghost spirit, if he didn''t know the inside story , he is afraid that he will also admit his mistake.


    Of course, this is just the beginning!


    "Hey hey..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly smiled sinisterly, as if he didn''t care about his identity being exposed.


    At the same time, a large number of Gu worms also emerged around Xia Die, floating around them!


    "Insect control...is this Shikigami insect master?"


    Seeing this scene, Da Tengu''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Now that they had misunderstood Huang Chang and the others as members of the Yin Yang sect, they would naturally think about it, and this was exactly what Huang Shang and the others wanted.


    Of course, that''s not all!


    Afterwards, Feng Baobao also took out the sharp blade that has become extremely huge after the transformation, like a demon knife, exuding murderous intent and sharp blade light all over his body!


    In addition, the alchemy creature that had been released by Huang Chang immediately turned into a giant in warrior armor and stood in front of them!


    "Terracotta Warriors, Demon Sword Fairy..."


    Seeing the enemies gradually "revealing their true faces", Da Tiangu and others completely confirmed the identity of Huang Chang and others, and at the same time became more and more shocked.


    Especially the Yamata no Orochi felt a burst of doubt while being angry.


    He and He Molichuan are partners. It stands to reason that if He Molichuan really wants to seize the beasts of Dajiangshan, he should talk to him first, but now he has not received any rumors. Why is that?


    And he knew Kamo Lichuan, and knew that he was just an ambitious and patient guy. Logically speaking, no matter how much Kamo Lichuan wanted to transport animals, he couldn''t do such a stupid thing at this critical moment!


    Something is wrong!


    But these shikigami can''t be fake!


    What exactly is going on!


    Boom boom boom!


    However, Huang Chang and others were destined not to help these people solve their doubts. The next moment, Huang Chang and others directly attacked the three kings of demons and ghosts.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, a large number of Gu worms, hair strands, spells, and sword glows swept towards the three kings of demons and ghosts overwhelmingly. The alchemy creatures armed by the gods also rushed to the front like meat shields.


    Seeing Huang Chang and others attack again, Datengu and the king of ghosts became more and more angry, and they all fought fiercely with Huang Chang and others!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then, amidst the bursts of violent roars, the entire temple also began to violently turmoil, and violent and terrifying energy frenzy began to surge in it.


    If the temple hadn''t been integrated with Dajiangshan through the magic circle, and the temple would not have been destroyed unless Dajiangshan was destroyed, I am afraid that this temple has already been completely destroyed by the terrifying power generated by the battle of many epic realm powerhouses. destroyed.


    But even so, the violent energy impact spread to the entire Dajiang Mountain through the magic circle, causing Dajiang Mountain to tremble violently, the rocks collapsed, and collapsed everywhere, as if it caused a super earthquake!


    In this fierce battle, Huang Shang had been hiding all the time, and the zodiac warriors composed of Styx Behemoth, Yinhu and others also appeared together as the trump cards, and caught Datengu and others by surprise. At the same time, due to the concealment of the power of the Conferred God List, Da Tiangou and the others felt a divine aura from the Zodiac Warrior and the Styx Behemoth, which also made them more sure of Huang Chang and others'' identities as the Yin Yang Sect!


    It''s just that their hearts were also full of shock. They couldn''t figure out when the Yin Yang sect had secretly cultivated such a group of powerful shikigami and masters!


    Kamo Lichuan... This guy is really scary!


    The Yin Yang sect is also worthy of being the number one force in the R book!


    It''s just that these shikigami and powerhouses want to capture the beasts, don''t you look down on their ghost lineage too much!


    The next moment, Ootengu and the others also shot with all their strength, showing amazing fighting power. In addition, Huang Chang also had reservations, so they couldn''t break through the blockade of Ootengu and others for a while, let alone enter the interior of the temple.


    But what puzzled them was that from the beginning of the battle to the present, there were too few strong men from the ghost lineage.


    Not to mention Yuzao, who has never shown up, even Guhuo Niao, Huang, Xuenv, Yunv, etc., who are well-known in the R book and have good strength, have not appeared!


    What the hell are they doing?


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes. Taking advantage of the explosion caused by a fierce fight, he quietly summoned the second personality, and then let the second personality charge into the battlefield, while he himself took advantage of the explosion caused by a violent fight. In the chaos, he passed the Ootengu and others who were entangled with all their strength, and sneaked into the interior of the temple.


    Although the temple in Dajiangshan also has many restrictions, the strength of the ghost lineage may be good, but the restrictions are relatively crude. In addition, Huang Shang has the ability to break through the restrictions and can see through the weaknesses of the restrictions, so he quickly took advantage of the chaos to pass Overcoming layers of restrictions, sneaked into the depths of the temple, and saw the beasts locked in cages.


    Next, he can steal these beasts as long as he makes a move to complete his plan this time!


    But looking at the beasts that were close at hand, Huang Chang suddenly stopped in his tracks, and blazing fires shone in his eyes.


    Afterwards, the beasts that were close at hand gradually dissipated, and what was replaced was a trap that contained layers of restraining power. Once Huang Chang stepped into it, he would be immediately caught by the restraining power of the entire temple and Dajiangshan. Shrouded, even if it doesn''t die, it will peel off its skin!


    And those beasts turned out to be extremely realistic illusions!


    If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s keen sense of consciousness, instinctively sensing the danger, and urging Pofa Yantong to see through the illusion, he might have stepped into a trap by now!


    It''s just that this illusion is so realistic that even he has to push Pofa Yantong with all his strength to see through it. It can be seen that the strength of the person who arranged this illusion must not be underestimated!


    And as far as he knows, on this great river and mountain, the only one who has such strength and is proficient in illusions is the king of ghosts who is known as the incarnation of Daji and has the blood of the nine-tailed fox of Qingqiu¡ª¡ªYuzao!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    No wonder Yuzao didn''t show up all this time, did he guard the last stage?


    PS: Here is the fifth update of the outbreak, please support me, I am so sleepy, I went to bed, and the outbreak will continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 2361

    "Did you actually see it..."


    The moment Huang Chang saw through the illusion and didn''t fall into the trap, a chuckle suddenly sounded: "It''s amazing, there are not many people in Dongpu who can see through my illusion so easily... little handsome guy, You really amaze people."


    As the voice fell, dots of brilliance emerged, and in the radiance, a graceful woman with a slender figure, a white fox mask, and a court gauze skirt emerged.


    "Before Tamamo..."


    Seeing Yuzao appearing from the void, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, and a blazing fire flashed in his eyes.


    Facing this nine-tailed fox demon who originated from the Qingqiu lineage of Huaxia and was said to be the incarnation of Daji, he dared not be careless!


    "People talk to you, but you don''t pay attention to them, and you hide your head and show your tail like this... Don''t you think it''s very rude to a lady like this?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang remained silent, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and a gleam flashed in Yuzao''s eyes behind the mask, and then he spoke softly, even with a hint of grievance: "You are like this...but let me People are very sad, little brother, tell me who you are, okay? I want to know your name..."


    Hearing the gentle and aggrieved voice in front of Yuzao, Huang Chang''s heart softened inexplicably, as if the person in front of him was no longer a big monster, but a girl next door who was harmless to humans and animals. The impulse to pour out all the information.


    But at the next moment, his heart trembled, the inexplicable impulse was forcibly suppressed by him, his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes became more serious.


    Such a powerful charm technique, even he almost fell for it!


    "Hmph, what a ruthless man, I don''t know how many girls'' hearts he will break..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s eyes remained clear, Yu Zao snorted arrogantly, but her heart froze slightly.


    You must know that his illusion and charm skills are unrivaled in the world. Even Shuten Doji, who is also the king of demons and ghosts, will inevitably be affected by his charm skills, but this mysterious guy in front of him is in a short time. She got rid of her charm in an instant, and this guy saw through her illusion at a glance before, so it can be seen that this guy who dared to break into the depths of the temple alone must not be underestimated!


    Whoosh!


    And at this moment, Huang Chang, who didn''t want to waste too much time on Yuzao''s body, jumped up and rushed directly to Yuzao''s front. At the same time, his right hand pointed like a knife, cutting out sharp and extremely cold The sword light swept towards Yuzao.


    In order not to reveal his identity, he could not use the Death Scythe, and even avoided using the power of thunder and fire as much as possible, but even so, the blade glow condensed from the pure yin power and the power of death from the second personality was still amazingly powerful. Not to be underestimated.


    "What a rude man..."


    Facing Huang Chang''s fierce offensive without saying a word, Yuzao''s pupils shrank, and he hummed arrogantly: "It seems that I must punish you..."


    Buzz buzz!


    As Yuzaoqian''s voice fell, a series of faint blue flames appeared from around him in an instant, and then turned into the form of foxes, with amazing speed and sensitivity, just like real foxes, from all over the world. The angle is towards Huang Chang and those sword glows.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Don''t think that Yuzaoqian is only good at illusion and charm. As the nine-tailed sky fox of the "Qingqiu lineage" of the ancient Chinese strange monster, Yuzaoqian possesses a variety of powerful innate magical powers. is one of them!


    Although these foxfires are not such ancient fires as the real fire of the sun, they also contain extremely powerful power, and their power is astonishing. In addition, Huang Chang has some reservations after all at this moment, so the next moment will be accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars With the sound of the sound, the sword lights that Huang Chang slashed out were blocked by those fox fires one after another, and then exploded, and they all died together.


    But in the aftermath of the violent explosion, Huang Chang''s figure rushed out unscathed, rushing straight to Yuzao!


    "So strong... Are you really a member of the Yin Yang sect?"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing through the aftermath of the explosion and approaching him directly, Yuzao smiled lightly, his body shining brightly, and then transformed into countless clones that were hard to distinguish between true and false, and retreated towards the rear.


    "Got you!"


    However, although Yuzaoqian''s avatar is extremely realistic, and can even hide most of the pupil techniques, it cannot hide Huang Chang''s broken magic pupil. In the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes sparkled with fire, and countless illusions disappeared directly in his eyes, and Yu Zaoqian''s real body was exposed, and he accelerated to kill Yu Zaoqian again.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang could easily see through his illusion again, Yu Zaoqian was slightly startled, and then the fox fire exploded in front of him, and two figures exuding an epic atmosphere appeared out of thin air in the radiance, and greeted Huang Chang.


    boom! boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang felt a huge force sweeping towards him, forcing him to pause and stop.


    Afterwards, the blazing fox fire dissipated, and Huang Chang finally saw clearly the appearance of the two people standing in front of him, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    He is too familiar with these two people!


    The former looks old, with a bald head and two white beards, but there seems to be a strong "Qi" in his body, which makes people dare not underestimate him. But the most noticeable thing is the huge tortoise shell on his back, which makes him look a little more funny and weird!


    The other person was dressed in a ninja costume, with messy white hair, and a forehead protector on his forehead, with a huge word "oil" written on it!


    "Kui Xianren... Ziraiya, I''m a fool!"


    Seeing these two people, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, but he couldn''t help but utter a few words in his heart.


    Why did he not feel any strangeness in his heart when he saw these two people sinking under the pomegranate skirt in front of Yuzao, reduced to puppets in front of Yuzao?


    But think about it, these two old men are notoriously lustful, and it is difficult to resist ordinary beauties, but before meeting Yuzao who possesses the supreme charm, they are naturally restrained to death!


    It''s just that Yuzao turned these two old perverts into her puppets, isn''t she afraid that their apprentices will come to trouble her?


    Whether it''s Naruto Uzumaki or Kakarot...their fame, the number of fans, and the power of faith they gather must not be underestimated. Coupled with the characteristics of these two guys'' explosion and Xiaoqiang, if you really find them Come to the door, even Tamazamo will have a headache, right?


    Or is there any hidden secret in it?


    But now is not the time to think about this, the most important thing now is to get rid of these guys as soon as possible, and then proceed to the next step!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, and the aura on his body became more and more condensed.


    PS: The update is here, the outbreak starts today, continue to code!

 Chapter 2362

    "These two guys are hard to deal with..."


    Facing Jilaiya and Guixianren who were standing in front of Yuzao''s predecessor, one on the left and the other on the right, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    Don''t look at these two old men who are lustful and lustful, it seems very unreliable, but the strength they possess is extremely impressive.


    Take Guixianren as an example. Although in the middle and late stages of "Dragon Ball", the strength of this old man has been surpassed by the strong men from all walks of life. He who has cultivated Kakarot, Klin and other strong people must not be underestimated.


    Moreover, his weakness in the middle and late stages of Dragon Ball is only relatively speaking. Huang Chang has not forgotten the scene where this guy blew up the moon during the No. 1 Martial Arts Association in the World.


    As for Jilai, there is no need to say more, this guy''s ninjutsu is ever-changing, his strength is terrifyingly strong, and there are many psychic beasts, his strength will definitely not be inferior to Guixianren!


    "Two brothers, this person is going to bully me, can you protect me..."


    Following the appearance of Guixianren and Jiraiya, Tamamomae also retreated slightly, and asked pitifully at the same time.


    "Bullying a beautiful girl is the most intolerable thing in the world!"


    Hearing Yuzaoqian''s words, Guixianren was furious, then turned his head, looked at Yuzaqian with bright eyes and said, "I will definitely beat him up for you...but...after you finish beating him, you have to show me your Underpants."


    "Gui Xianren, you are too much to make such a shameless request!"


    Hearing what Guixianren said, Jiraiya on the side was also very angry, and said righteously: "As a righteous ninja, I will not make excessive demands like you...but you and I are companions, I can''t stand by Watching you slip into the abyss of crime, I am willing to bear this crime with you..."


    After finishing speaking, he also shifted his gaze to Yuzao, waiting for Yuzao to nod.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Shang and Yu Zaoqian were silent at the same time.


    These two guys...are they really bewitched and manipulated by Tamamo-mae?


    Or are they simply lustful, so they follow Tamazamae''s side?


    "You old perverts, don''t go too far..."


    After a while, Yu Zaoqian finally couldn''t help it, and said through gritted teeth: "It was you and the old man Fu Jian who proposed to cooperate with me at the beginning, and now you dare to make such a request. Believe it or not, I told Fu Jian about these things. Old man Jian? Let him transfer the two of you back?"


    "Just kidding, just kidding."


    "Yes, yes, don''t be as knowledgeable as the old man..."


    Hearing Tamamomae''s words, Jiraiya and Kamesento immediately showed flattering smiles.


    Are you kidding me, how can I enjoy staying here when I return to the place where the human race gathers? The young ladies of the ghost line here are beautiful and open-minded. As long as you can accept their settings, then it¡¯s no big deal. It¡¯s better than going back and talking to those boring girls. Much better to stay with the guys.


    "Yu Zaoqian actually has a cooperative relationship with the old man Fu Jian of the human race?"


    "Is this Guixianren and Jilai not under his control?"


    ...


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang was also shocked, but then felt a burst of doubts.


    He didn''t understand why Yu Zaoqian wanted to say this, was it on purpose? Or is it really too angry to confiscate?


    "Hey, it''s you, the nasty boy, you dare to do something to a beautiful woman, it''s too much!"


    "That''s right, being sneaky is not a good person at first glance, let''s see if we teach you a lesson!"


    ...


    At this moment, Jiraiya and Guixianren forcibly changed the subject, shouted angrily at Huang Chang, and then jumped forward to kill Huang Chang together.


    "Multiple afterimage fist!"


    In an instant, Gui Xianren snarled and moved at a high speed. Coupled with the residual Qi in his body, he formed a large number of afterimages that were difficult to distinguish between true and false, and took the lead to kill Huang Chang.


    This is the evolution of one of Guixianren''s special skills, Remnant Elephant Fist, Multiple Remnant Elephant Fist!


    This move is very powerful in Dragon Ball, coupled with the use of Qi, it is enough to have the effect of confusing the real.


    But the problem is that at the moment he is facing Huang Chang!


    Even Yu Zaoqian''s powerful illusion was vulnerable to Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong, let alone the multiple Remnant Elephant Fist?


    boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang precisely found Gui Xianren''s body, and then pointed to a sword, using all the power in his body, and slashed at Gui Xianren head-on.


    Although he has a certain fondness for the turtle fairy in the comics, it doesn''t mean that he will show mercy now!


    "Damn!"


    Guixianren didn''t expect Huang Chang''s reaction to be so fast, and although he is a strong man in the epic realm, he has only just broken through the epic realm, and there is still a certain distance from the top. The reason why Yuzao chose him is because It was entirely because the old man volunteered to invite Ying, and Gui Xianren was known to be lustful and famous, if he pretended to be charmed by him, others would definitely not be suspicious.


    It is also because of this that, facing the sword energy from Huang Shang at this moment, Guixianren also felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, his face changed, and he turned around suddenly, like a turtle, retracting his limbs and head. into the huge turtle shell behind him, and used the turtle shell to resist Huang Chang''s sword energy!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the turtle fairy was directly blown away by Huang Chang, and the turtle shell on his back was also cracked inch by inch, obviously seriously injured.


    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, even if he didn''t use the law of pure yang, the real fire of the sun, or even the scythe of death, it still wasn''t something that Guixian could deal with!


    But at this moment, Gui Xianren is not fighting alone!


    "Fire Escape Great Flame Bullet!"


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang repelled Gui Xianren, Ji Laiya had already completed ninjutsu. With a roar, a large amount of tempered special oil was sprayed out by him, and then burned instantly, and at the same time, the flame quickly condensed , turned into a fireball with terrifying power, bombarded Huang Chang''s body fiercely, and exploded!


    But what happened next moment was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    The blazing flame that exploded loudly and was enough to pose a fierce threat to many powerful people in the epic realm, after touching Huang Chang, seemed to be absorbed by some more terrifying power, and the Taotao flames were all integrated into Huang Chang The body disappeared without a trace, only a few strands of golden fire flashed away from Huang Chang''s body.


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Zilai was also stunned.


    It''s not that he has never encountered a strong person who can block his Fire Escape and Great Flame Bullet, but it is the first time he has encountered a person who can dispel this powerful ninjutsu so easily like this person in front of him!


    Damn it, what kind of monster did Yuzao provoke?


    The two old men obviously just came here to eat and wait to die. They are good at fishing and playing tricks, why should they fight against such monsters!


    But before Zi Lai also finished complaining, Huang Chang''s figure had already rushed in front of him, and his sword energy was surging, sweeping towards him!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2363

    "Ninja method * the art of messing with the lion''s hair!"


    As a powerful ninja, Jiraiya''s reaction speed is extremely fast. Although he didn''t expect Huang Chang to destroy his "Fire Escape¡¤Big Flame Bullet" unscathed, he still reacted immediately, severely With a shout, the scattered white hair swelled suddenly, forming a huge, ferocious and terrifying lion, which opened its mouth and bit Huang Chang.


    "This trick...Fa Ji can learn from it..."


    Seeing the white-haired lion sweeping towards him, another thought arose in Huang Chang''s mind. Then his eyes narrowed, and he jumped up and directly threw himself into the mouth of the white-haired lion.


    boom!


    But the next moment, before the white-haired lion closed its mouth and strangled Huang Chang, a golden flame burst out from the white-haired lion''s mouth, instantly igniting the white-haired lion, turning it into a raging fire, With Zilai also swept away!


    "Fire Seal!"


    At the critical moment, Jiraiya waved his right hand, and Ku Wushang''s cold light shone, directly cutting off his own white hair. At the same time, he took out a scroll with his left hand and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the scroll shone brightly, and an astonishing suction erupted from it, and it devoured the monstrous flames, and devoured the golden flames in the blink of an eye!


    This is one of Jiraiya''s specialty ninjutsu - "Fire Seal"!


    Through the cooperation of this kind of ninjutsu and scroll, he can seal the powerful fire power into the scroll, so as to crack the enemy''s tricks.


    But it''s a pity that this move has a limit. It''s okay to deal with ordinary flames, but it''s not enough to deal with the real fire of the sun in the yellow dress!


    That''s right, in order to be able to fight quickly, Huang Chang has already started to use the power of the real fire of the sun!


    Anyway, his power has almost never been exposed to the outside world, even if there is, there is not much evidence left, and he is not afraid of revealing any flaws in a short time!


    boom!


    And under the action of the terrifying power of the real sun fire, the scroll that sealed the real sun fire also began to tremble violently, and then burst into light at the next moment, exploding loudly, and the blazing flames swept away in all directions.


    But fortunately, with the buffer just now, Jiraiya also opened the distance with the substitute technique in time, avoiding the impact of the flames?


    Afterwards, Jiraiya, Kame Immortal and Yuzao also surrounded Huang Chang again!


    After going through the previous round of fighting and probing, they have fully realized Huang Chang''s horror, so the eyes of the three of them are also extremely dignified, and at the same time, they can''t figure out where such a terrible person popped up. guy.


    But thinking of the golden flame and the masculine and masculine aura in it, a trace of doubt flashed in Yu Zaoqian''s eyes.


    The power of this flame... so familiar!


    But before Yuzao could think it through, Huang Chang had already jumped up and killed Yuzao.


    But this time, since he had already used the real fire of the sun, he no longer had any scruples, and in the blink of an eye, he set off a monstrous flame, like a falling sun, and rushed towards Yuzao with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Pure Soul Fox Flame!"


    Although she didn''t recognize the real fire of the sun for a while, Yu Zaoqian could feel the terrifying power contained in it. At this moment, facing the Huang Chang who was sweeping with monstrous flames, her beautiful eyes behind the mask also shrank, and then she drank lightly. With a sound, nine huge tail phantoms emerged from behind, and then blazed, condensing a nine-tailed fox made of blue flames, jumped up, and bombarded towards Huang Chang!


    At this moment, Jilaiya and Guixianren no longer had the lewd and rascal appearance before, with extremely solemn expressions, and at the same time displayed their unique skills.


    "Immortal Law Super Big Jade Spiral Pill!"


    "Kame Pai Qigong Wave!"


    In an instant, with Guixianren and Jiraiya yelling in unison, two huge energy balls also condensed out, one on the left and one on the right, and together with the flaming nine-tailed fox attacking in front, they hit the yellow dragon at the same time. skirts!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, bursts of extremely violent roars resounded through the sky, causing the entire temple to violently turbulent, and even Dajiangshan cracked and collapsed everywhere as if a super earthquake had occurred. Shuten-douji and others who were outside also changed their expressions drastically.


    Apparently, they also realized that a terrifying and powerful enemy had invaded the interior of the temple, and they had a fierce battle with Yuzao!


    And judging from this movement, that powerful enemy is probably even more terrifying than the enemy they are currently dealing with!


    Is this really a person from the Yin Yang sect?


    Has the background and strength of the Yin Yang Sect reached such a level?


    ...


    At the same time, at the center of the violent explosion, the figure that Yu Zaoqian and the others were deeply afraid of and regarded as the strongest enemy in their life finally seemed to be unable to withstand the full bombardment of the three epic realm powerhouses. Under the joint bombardment of Foxfire, Kamepai Qigong Bo and Chaoda Yuhuanwan, it collapsed and was annihilated in ashes.


    Seeing this scene, Yuzaoqian and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time felt a little bit of doubt and uneasiness.


    Although the combination of the three of them is powerful enough to kill powerful enemies in the epic realm, the strength Huang Shang showed just now is too strong. Not so real.


    Such a powerful man was really killed by them?


    of course not!


    At the next moment, at the same time that figure was annihilated in ashes, another figure that was exactly the same appeared in the eyes of the three before Yuzao!


    And unscathed!


    That figure just now... is fake!


    How can this be?


    As a master of illusion, Yuzao never imagined that he was actually deceived by the opponent''s illusion!


    However, how did Yu Zaoqian know the magic of Huang Chang''s illusory secrets of the seven emotions and illusions?


    But at this moment, after using the phantom body to deceive Yuzaoqian and the others'' killing moves, Huang Chang''s aura exploded again, and the flames swept out and exploded, sweeping Yuzaoqian, Jiraiya and Guixianren at the same time body.


    Under the sweeping of the blazing golden flames, Yuzaoqian and others who had just used the ultimate move, and the power consumption was intense, were also blown out one after another, covered by the golden flames, and burning blazingly, they were burned It must be bruised and bruised, it is too horrible to look at!


    "There''s something wrong with this fire!"


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, Yuzaoqian and others discovered that the golden flame is not only powerful, but also extremely pure, so masculine and strong that it is difficult to suppress it at once even with their cultivation base, and even if they are not careful, they will Let the flames rage and burn them to ashes!


    "Toad''s Mouth Restraint Technique!"


    Realizing such a crisis, Jiraiya''s expression changed, and he forcibly endured the severe pain caused by the burning flames, and performed ninjutsu again, which made the extremely wide passage of the temple suddenly crowded, and the passage began to be surrounded by a group of people. Covered with layers of flesh and blood, it seemed as if it had entered the body of some creature.


    At the same time, Jiraiya and others disappeared without a trace!


    Toad''s Mouth Binding Jutsu is one of Jiraiya''s specialty ninjutsu. It summons the stomach wall of Miaogishan Iwasuku Toad, which can be used to trap the enemy and slowly digest it. Basically, no one can escape.


    ...


    "Think of a way to deal with this weird flame first, I won''t be able to trap him for long with that move!"


    At this moment, after using ninjutsu to trap Huang Shang, he escaped to the depths of the temple, his body was burning with blazing flames, and Ji Lai, who was torn apart, said in a deep voice, and immediately took out all kinds of medicine treasures to suppress the burning sun with all his strength. fire!


    boom!


    But as soon as he finished speaking, a blazing golden flame suddenly burst out from the passage filled with flesh and blood in front of them, burning the flesh and blood to ashes at an astonishing speed. Obviously, this move would soon fail up!


    "Fight!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Gui Xianren''s eyes, he clenched his teeth, took off the turtle shell, and then began to mobilize the Qi in his body with all his strength, climbing his own strength to the peak regardless of the injury!


    In an instant, his thin body began to swell rapidly, his muscles bulged high, as if he had turned into a giant, and he was no longer as old as before.


    MAX power!


    This is the killer move of Gui Xianren!


    And after activating all the states, Guixian took out a rice cooker from nowhere and put it on the ground, then stared at the passage that was gradually engulfed by the flames and the figure walking out of the flames, and shouted loudly : "Magic seal wave!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, the next one is considered to be an explosion.

 Chapter 2364

    Mofengbo is a trick created by the master of Guixianren and Cranexianren "Wu Taidou" to defeat Piccolo, which can seal the invincible evil power. At that time, Wu Taidou successfully transferred Piccolo into the rice cooker and sealed it away.


    This trick is very powerful and requires a lot of power, and may even lead to the death of the user.


    But at this moment, in order to deal with the terrifying Huang Shang, Gui Xianren had to use the strongest sealing technique in an attempt to seal Huang Shang!


    hum!


    The start speed of Mofengbo was not slow. Almost at the moment Guixianren''s voice fell, a bright brilliance burst out from him, turning into a blazing light wave, piercing the void at an astonishing speed, as if teleporting Usually, it directly hit the figure that emerged from the flames.


    In an instant, that figure was shrouded in brilliance, and then it was engulfed and directly drilled into the rice cooker beside it, and disappeared.


    "Success...success?"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam of joy appeared on Guixianren''s face, whose face was pale, his breath was weak, and his body quickly shriveled because of using the trick.


    "careful!"


    However, at this moment, the exclamation in front of Yuzao suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, a sword light pierced through the void, directly smashing the rice cooker, and at the same time, the previously sealed figure appeared in the burning passage again!


    Obviously, just like before, Guixianren was once again deceived by Huang Chang''s phantom body.


    "Do you really think I''m an idiot, and I won''t guard against your trick?"


    But at this moment, looking at the pale-faced Guixianren and the shards of the rice cooker on the ground, although Huang Chang remained silent, he felt a little speechless in his heart.


    What are you kidding, the anime of "Dragon Ball" is so popular, how could he not know about Kame Senren''s "Mafuubo", and because of this, when he broke Jiraiya''s ninjutsu, he also immediately turned the illusion into reality Summon it out and put it in front to explore the way.


    Facts have proved that his caution is right, Mo Fengbo''s speed is much faster than in the anime, even almost teleporting, if he hadn''t cheated this trick with the virtual body, I''m afraid he might not be able to avoid it!


    "Damn kid!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s real body appear, Gui Xianren''s face became paler and paler.


    It takes a lot of power to cast the Demon Sealing Wave. He almost put all his eggs in one basket to perform this trick, but he was actually deceived. Now the power in his body is almost exhausted, and the remaining power can hardly suppress the weirdness anymore. It can be said that he has lost the ability to fight.


    And Zilai on the side is also not much better!


    Now that he really still has fighting power, the only one who can hurt Huang Chang is Yu Zaoqian!


    "Two, you go away first, and then leave it to me."


    Tamamomae also realized this, took a deep breath, and said to Jiraiya and Kamesento.


    With Kame Senjin and Jiraiya''s current state, even staying here would not be of much help to her, and would even become her burden.


    After all, these two are cooperation representatives sent by old man Fu Jian, if they died, it would be difficult for her to explain to old man Fu Jian.


    "It''s really an old bone, it''s useless..."


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll leave it to you... Be careful, this guy is hard to deal with!"


    ...


    Jiraiya and Guixianren also knew that they would only drag Tamamo-zen down if they stayed, and they also knew in their hearts that the most mysterious demon king must have not revealed his true strength, so at this moment they heard Tamamo-zen''s words. Hesitating, he directly took out two spells emitting strong space fluctuations, tore them up, and then disappeared without a trace under the envelope of blue light.


    Throughout the whole process, although Huang Chang could mobilize the power of the World Tree and the Space Gem to prevent the two old men from leaving at any time, he did not do so.


    First, because of the anime, he has a pretty good feeling for these two old men, and second, he has a faint intuition in his heart, that is, if he really kills these two old men, it will cause him a lot of trouble. Big trouble.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he did not kill the two old men.


    "Little brother, there will only be the two of us left."


    When Jiraiya and Guixianren left, Yuzao smiled lightly and said, "Be gentle with me..."


    At this moment, amidst her chuckle, the yellow clothes that had enveloped her before, and the blazing real fire of the sun had gradually extinguished, replaced by a blazing demon energy that was far stronger than before and began to recover from her body.


    Sure enough, this nine-tailed fox did not go all out before, hiding a lot of power!


    "The foreplay is over, and my blood is already boiling..."


    "Then next..."


    "Let''s get to the point, let''s go to bliss together..."


    The next moment, with a chuckle, the fox fire on Yuzao''s front body rose sharply, and a long white whip appeared in his hand, and then he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    ...


    At the same time, the battles in the other two battlefields became more and more fierce.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Outside the temple, accompanied by a series of extremely dense roaring sounds, the degenerates transformed into various weapons and armor, and faced the siege of three powerful demons Hoshikuma-douji, Ibaraki-douji and Shuten-douji with one against three. It must be impressive, without falling behind.


    The main reason is that his defense and vitality are really terrible. Even if he is hit by these three boys from time to time, the attacks of these three people can hardly cause him fatal damage, and the majestic vitality accumulated by the previous three delicious meals , combined with his own background, can also make these injuries heal in an instant, just like a copper pea that cannot be beaten to death, trampled on, or crushed, leaving the three big ghosts helpless and annoying.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the fallen figure staggered, and was bombarded by the three boys with all their strength, and flew upside down, and fell to the ground, but the injuries that had just appeared on his body healed again.


    "Hey, the three big boys in Dajiangshan are nothing more than that..."


    Feeling the pain coming from all over his body, Corruption grinned, showing a hint of disdain.


    There is also a huge gap between the powerhouses in the epic realm. Although the three boys of Dajiangshan are not bad, they can be regarded as the top powerhouses in R, but in the eyes of the fallen, that''s the case. The strength of these three people is not bad, but their methods are average, and their magical powers are even rarer. They cannot be compared with Huang Shang and others. Even the previous incarnations of Erawan Buddha and Vishnu are stronger than these three demons.


    This is the difference between heritage and inheritance!


    Ghosts are ghosts, even though they have accumulated a lot of power of faith, allowing them to break through to the epic realm, they are still quite different from those gods inherited from ancient times!


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the eyes of Shuten-douji, who is the king of ghosts, also ignited fierce murderous intent, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "In that case, I will let you see the true nature of my Dajiangshan today. strength!"


    As soon as the words fell, Jiu Tun-douji suddenly lifted the gourd, uncorked the bottle, and was about to start drinking!


    His real power comes from gourds and good wine. The swallowed ghost king''s wine can be converted into powerful power to make him more terrifying in battle. He has been hiding this trick and preparing to use it as a trump card, but now it is used This arrogant guy in front of him is so insulting, if he doesn''t show enough strength to kill this kid, then the majesty of his great country and ghost king will be completely trampled under this person''s feet!


    He will never allow this!


    So no matter what, no matter how high the price is, he will kill this kid!


    Thinking of this, Shuten-douji began to drink heavily...


    But soon, an embarrassing scene happened!


    Jiu Tun-douji just took a sip, the wine gushing out of the wine gourd gradually dried up, and finally there was not a drop left...


    There''s no wine in this gourd!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2365

    No wine in the gourd? !


    For a moment, Shuten Doji was stunned, his face full of disbelief!


    Where''s my wine?


    What about the wine that I have worked so hard to refine with countless treasures of heaven and earth and the blood of the strong?


    So much alcohol? Why is it gone?


    This is impossible, you must know that he usually drinks this ghost king''s wine with care and sparingly. Logically speaking, there should be a lot of ghost king''s wine left?


    "..."


    Seeing Shuten-douji''s unbelievable, lost look, Hoshikuma-douji suddenly felt a chill in his heart, as if he saw a huge "Danger" floating above his head.


    "Star Bear Boy!"


    Sure enough, Shuten-douji also reacted the next moment, turned his head suddenly to look at Hoshikuma-douji and shouted angrily: "Is this what you said?"


    Hoshikuma-douji had actually greeted him before, saying that he would borrow some wine from the ghost king to entertain the ghosts. Although Shuten-douji was a little reluctant, he finally agreed to the request. But now it seems that this is not borrowing a little bit, it is clear that there is only a little bit left, okay!


    "It''s none of my business. It was just a little bit at first, but this guy snatched the gourd. He drank all the wine!"


    Seeing Shuten-douji''s furious appearance, Hoshikuma-douji immediately pointed at Xiang Yuan and said, "Yes, that''s him!"


    "You drank all my wine?"


    Hearing Hoshiguma Doji''s words, Shuten Doji suddenly shifted his gaze to the fallen body, and the murderous intent and aura on his body also began to surge crazily: "You drink up all my wine, and I will kill you!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the aura on Shuten-douji''s body suddenly soared, it doubled in the blink of an eye, and it continued to soar!


    "I rub it, did it explode?"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yuan was stunned for a moment, and at the same time, an ominous premonition arose in his heart!


    "I am the king of Dajiangshan!"


    "A large group of ghosts, listen to my orders, the mountains and rivers, suppress and kill the Quartet!"


    "kill!"


    In the next moment, the entire Dajiang Mountain was full of brilliance, and bright rays of light shot up into the sky and merged into Shuten-douji''s body.


    Afterwards, the body of the originally handsome and young Shuten-douji began to swell at an astonishing speed, and finally turned into a terrifying monster with bloody hair, a hideous appearance, a blue face, fangs, and huge claws!


    This is Shutendouji''s true face!


    More importantly, Shuten Doji is not only one with his ghost king gourd, but as the ghost king of Dajiangshan, Dajiangshan also has a very close relationship with him, and he can almost be said to be the mountain god of Dajiangshan. In this way, Shuten-doji also used his strongest and last trump card under the fury at this moment, integrating the power of Dajiangshan into his body and turning it into a complete form, and he was about to tear the person in front of him who dared to challenge his majesty and drink up his fine wine. Son of a bitch!


    "Yaoshou..."


    Seeing this scene and feeling the crazily rising aura on Shuten-douji''s body, even comparable to the terrifying aura of the incarnation of the Erawan Buddha, the corners of his fallen eyes twitched slightly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Shuten-douji, who had transformed into a ghost, rushed towards the fallen with endless blood, and then waved his sharp and huge claws, smashing towards the fallen.


    In an instant, bursts of violent roars resounded through the sky, and the fallen figure was completely swallowed by the sharp claws of that Shuten-douji.


    ...


    "This breath... is Shuten-douji?"


    On the other side, feeling the violent vibration of the mountain, and the terrifying aura coming from the depths of the temple and outside the temple, the three demon kings, Otengu, Ogakumaru, and Yamata no Orochi, also changed their expressions.


    They obviously didn''t expect that these enemies would be so powerful that they could even push Shuten-douji and Tamamo-mae to such a point!


    Relatively speaking, although these enemies in front of them are extremely difficult, they are much better than the other two sides.


    "It seems that the Yin Yang sect is bound to win our animal luck this time!"


    Thinking of this, Dayakemaru looked at Yamata no Orochi with a cold expression, and said, "No wonder you keep speaking for the Yin Yang Sect, so they actually hide such a powerful force!"


    "What the hell are you..."


    Hearing Dayakemaru shifting the focus of the conversation to himself again, Yaqi Orochi was furious: "I said that I didn''t collude with Kamo Toshikawa, and I don''t even know these people!"


    Speaking of this, Yamata no Orochi''s eyes flashed a blazing murderous intent: "You slander me again and again, do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "enough!"


    Seeing the quarrel between Yaqi Orochi and Ogakumaru again, Otengu waved his fan, brought a hurricane to blow them away, and said in a deep voice: "Take care of these guys first... If it doesn''t work, stop the refining technique first, Call out the other ghosts, no matter what, you can''t let these guys escape!"


    At this moment, the big tengu''s expression is also extremely cold: "I want to see who sent them!"


    At this moment, although there are many ghosts gathered in Dajiang Mountain, the most powerful group of ghosts under the five kings of ghosts have already begun to combine their forces to secretly refine the beasts, and at the same time they are also guarding the beasts.


    Originally, in the eyes of Ootengu and others, with their five demon kings plus Ibaraki Doji and Hoshikuma Doji, even a strong man like Kamo Lichuan would not be able to take away the Lucky Beast, but now it seems that they Far underestimating the strength of the enemy, if this continues, I''m afraid things will become more and more troublesome.


    "If the refinement is interrupted now, the previous preparations will be in vain."


    Hearing Otengu''s words, Otake Maru said in a deep voice: "Rather than that, it''s better for everyone to go all out and stop hiding... These beasts are related to our future. If we don''t work hard at this moment, That¡¯s why don¡¯t be dissatisfied!¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Dayue Maru''s aura rose sharply, his appearance quickly became ferocious and terrifying, and his body size increased rapidly, turning into a complete ghost form as well!


    "Okay, go all out and make a quick decision!"


    Hearing Ogakumaru''s words, Ootengu was silent for a moment, then put the mask around his waist on his face, and then the mask seemed to come alive, blending with his handsome face and becoming the only one. A ghost with a sharp and long nose, a blood-red face, and a hideous appearance!


    "Okay, after taking them down, the truth will naturally come to light. At that time...Da Yuemaru, I want you to regret what you said!"


    At the same time, Yamata no Orochi snorted coldly, its body soared, and it directly tore the entire human body, turning into an eight-headed giant snake that almost filled the entire passage, and let out a violent roar.


    "Damn it, these guys are serious!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the second personality''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes were cold: "If the bastard of the main body doesn''t get rid of that sassy fox... then don''t blame me for having a big game with him!"


    "But... there is still time!"


    Afterwards, the yin energy on the second personality soared, and the black mist swept across. Together with Zodiac Warrior, Feng Baobao, Xia Die and the Styx Beast, they continued to meet the three kings of ghosts and fought fiercely.


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2366

    "Are you starting to get serious..."


    Huang Chang''s perception was extremely keen, and he immediately noticed the soaring and wild monster aura outside, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The time he had been waiting for had finally arrived!


    "Sacrificing bag method...First level, open!"


    The next moment, without any hesitation, he directly activated the first stage of the bag-sacrificing method.


    It''s not that he has no other means available, but that in order to avoid revealing his identity, if he wants a quick solution, this method is the best choice!


    boom!


    With the urging of the sacrificial bag method, Huang Chang''s body was instantly enveloped by a blazing blood-colored flame. This flame merged with the original real sun fire on his body, as if a fire was cooking oil, making the flame soar several times.


    Similarly, under the shroud of flames, Huang Chang also exploded at an extremely terrifying speed, rushing directly in front of Yu Zaoqian.


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the astonishing speed of Huang Chang''s eruption, the pupils behind the mask in front of Yuzao suddenly shrank, but the long whip in his hand shot out like a spirit snake, and then turned into nine, and turned into nine afterimages. The speed and strength swept towards Huang Chang!


    boom!


    However, in the face of the nine long whips, Huang Chang did not dodge or dodge. The golden flames on his body exploded, protecting himself, and at the same time, endless flames gathered on the front of the fist, and slammed towards the nine long whips. Smash it.


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the nine long whips were beaten violently by Huang Chang''s punch, and they seemed to be collapsing!


    "Nine tails seal the sky, seal!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuzao''s eyes froze, and he shouted in Huaxia language.


    In an instant, the demonic aura on her body surged again, and the nine whip shadows suppressed by Huang Chang were also full of light, forming a big net, which abruptly blocked Huang Chang''s fiery fist, and quickly extended, as if It is necessary to completely cover Huang Chang!


    "The method of giving up the bag... double!"


    However, since Huang Chang decided to make a quick decision, he would naturally not give Yu Zaoqian any chance.


    So the next moment, he also opened the second layer of the bag method, and his power doubled again, and then the terrifying power brought an even more terrifying golden flame, like an unstoppable, rising sun, blasting through The shadow of the nine whips was shrouded!


    And at the moment when the shadow of the nine whips broke through, a powerful force also directly shrouded Yuzaoqian''s body, causing Yuzaoqian''s body to suddenly stop, as if it was blocked by infinite imprisonment, unable to Move, let alone defense and dodge!


    This is Huang Chang''s killer move at the bottom of the box - "absolutely"!


    For Yu Zaoqian, the king of ghosts, he has no underestimation, so he would rather use his ultimate move repeatedly to make a final decision and win the game!


    Under the effect of Huang Chang''s "killing" move, Yu Zaoqian, who was unable to move, could only watch Huang Chang rushing in front of him, and then punched that heavy fist that contained infinite power and murderous intent and was burning with blazing flames. It hit him hard.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Yuzaoqian''s slender body was almost directly pierced by Huang Chang''s heavy punch, and a series of terrifying and dense bone shattering sounds instantly resounded from her body, and her body was even shrouded in raging flames. Crazy burning!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, this was the beginning of Huang Chang''s offensive. During the battle, Huang Chang did not have the habit of giving nonsense to the enemy. The next moment, seven masks appeared out of thin air, turning into phantoms and covering Yuzao''s face, allowing Ben to break free with all his strength. Yu Zaoqian, who was using the "unique" move, was imprisoned even more tightly, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s heavy punches also crazily bombarded Yuzaoqian''s body!


    His punches are faster and heavier than punches, and each punch contains the terrifying real fire of the sun. If he is replaced by a strong person in the ordinary epic realm, at this moment, he has quadrupled his strength by using the bag method. His first punch had already been severely injured, and even his body was completely destroyed. At this moment, even Yuzao couldn''t hold on under the bombardment of his crazy heavy punch. His body began to collapse and burn, and finally was completely enveloped in flames. , lost motion and fell to the ground.


    "Um?!"


    However, at the moment when the flames were burnt out, there was no corpse of Yuzao on the ground, but a snow-white fox tail instead!


    At the same time, the soft voice in front of Yuzao suddenly sounded from the void: "The young master is brave and extraordinary, and his strength is amazing, so I like it very much. However, the goddess has the heart to help the king without a dream. The young master is so ruthless to the concubine. Painful!" Hot hands, really hurt my heart..."


    "Since the young master hates the concubine''s body so much, the concubine''s body will naturally not hinder the young master''s eyes, so I will leave here, and leave this fox tail for the young master to think about..."


    "I hope that one day, when I meet the young master again, you and I can enjoy wine and talk instead of confronting each other, but I will definitely entertain the young master well..."


    ...


    The voice was faint, and the demonic aura gradually dissipated. It was obvious that Yu Zaoqian used some special method to withdraw from the battlefield at the price of cutting off his tail.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, seeing the severed tail on the ground, Huang Chang did not show any expression of shock and anger. Instead, he suddenly laughed, picked up the severed tail, and looked at it carefully: "This is also a treasure. A scarf or waistcoat is more than enough..."


    Afterwards, he turned his gaze to the void, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he took a step forward, and his figure also disappeared.


    ...


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the temple, the figure in front of Yuzao also appeared out of thin air.


    "He didn''t use any magic weapons from the beginning to the end, but he was able to explode with such terrifying strength... What a terrifying guy!"


    Thinking of Huang Chang''s terrifying strength shown in the battle before, Yuzao''s eyes were also extremely fearful: "But... it''s a little strange, he seems to be deliberately hiding something..."


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s a good thing I got out in time, otherwise the damage would be more than just a simple tail..."


    While talking, she untied layers of restrictions in front of her, and then saw ripples emerging in the space in front of her like layers of waves, and finally gradually transformed into an extremely vast space!


    And in this vast space, dozens of beasts of different shapes are being imprisoned in special cages, and a large formation is arranged around those beasts, and there are a large number of hideous faces in the formation. , the powerful ghosts are sending power to the formation, refining those beasts.


    Qing Xingdeng, Mao You, Gu Huo Niao, Snow Maiden, etc...


    Basically, the powerful ghosts under the command of the five ghost kings have gathered here, and under the influence of their powerful power, the rays of light on those transporting beasts have become more and more bright, but their bodies have gradually become unstable, and they even seem to have something to do. The potential to be melted!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2367

    "It seems that we must temporarily suspend!"


    Seeing those beasts that were already melting, Yuzao''s eyes flashed brightly, and he sighed secretly.


    The strength of the incoming enemy this time has exceeded their expectations, and they may not be able to win the opponent with a few demon kings alone, and once these people are allowed to break in here, then these are trying their best to refine the beasts, and there are hardly many The ghosts who still have combat strength are afraid that they will be severely injured in an instant, and the foundation of the ghost lineage will be damaged by more than half!


    But now the only way is to interrupt the refinement, find a way to put away the beasts first, and then release the combat power of powerful ghosts such as Guhuo Bird, and then gather the power of a group of ghosts, no matter how strong the enemy is, they can make these guys Back and forth!


    Thinking of this, Yu Zaoqian has already made a decision, and with a movement, he appeared among many demons, and then shouted in a deep voice: "There is a strong enemy coming, all demons obey orders, gather strength, stop refining, first Defeat the powerful enemy and start over!"


    "What?"


    "What kind of powerful enemy is it that can''t even take down the king of the five demons?"


    "Is the Yin-Yang sect making a big attack, or is it Daddy''s side?"


    ...


    Hearing Yu Zaoqian''s words, those ghosts who were pouring all their strength into the formation and refining the beasts were also shocked, and then opened their eyes one after another, began to gather their strength, and prepared to fight.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a bright blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then a fiery fire swept out from the blue light, rushing towards all directions.


    And in the flames, Huang Chang''s indistinct figure reappeared!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Yuzao was taken aback for a moment before reacting abruptly: "You know the art of space?!"


    She never expected that the person in front of her would be able to follow him like a shadow, and this guy had never used space power at first, but now he is using space power to track him, obviously deliberately concealing this trick, and then followed him To this heartland!


    Thinking of this, Tamazamo''s heart sank suddenly.


    be cheated!


    She originally thought that she had cheated the other party by using the tail-docking technique, but now it seems that the other party is playing hard to catch. If it wasn''t for him "leading the way" and unlocking the layers of restrictions outside, I''m afraid this person wouldn''t have found this place so easily!


    Realizing this, Yu Zaoqian immediately yelled coquettishly, and directly transformed into a prototype, turning into a demon fox with a demonic aura, but it only had eight tails, and the last one was in a tail-docking posture. Obviously, the tail-docking technique Nor is it free.


    At this moment, although he doesn''t want to fight Huang Chang to death, he still needs to buy time for the other ghosts to withdraw their power from the formation. In the current state of many demons and ghosts, I am afraid that there will be heavy casualties!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Yuzao turned into his own body and was about to fight Huang Chang with all his strength, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang waved his right hand, and spells with complicated patterns and a huge "explosive" character in the middle also emerged from him, and there were more and more, overwhelming!


    "Detonator?!"


    Seeing so many spells, Tamazamo suddenly realized that his pupils shrank suddenly.


    The intense sense of crisis made Yu Zaoqian immediately make the most correct choice. With a wave of his right hand, a colorful stone containing the power of yin and yang and five elements appeared in her slender hand and was captured She clenched it tightly and used all her strength to protect herself and the ghosts behind her!


    boom!


    And almost at the same time, endless spells were shot out, and then burned violently one by one, and exploded loudly, as if countless suns fell at the same time, blooming endless light and heat and sweeping away in all directions .


    Of course, this is not a detonating talisman, but a real fire talisman made by Huang Chang. It''s just that the detonating talismans and various charms of R''s lineage are all learned from Taoism secretly. With his current attainments, it is not difficult to disguise these talismans a little, so that people mistake them for detonating talismans!


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang used almost all the remaining real fire talismans this time, and the power of them exploding together is unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, endless golden flames filled the whole world, and at the same time Follow those ghosts to sweep away.


    You must know that the real fire of the sun is the strongest and fiercest, and most of them have a strong ability to restrain evil things like ghosts, and at this moment, many ghosts have not had time to withdraw all their power from the big formation. , so even though the five-color stone in Yuzaoqian''s hand almost blocked 90% of the real fire power, the remaining 10% of the power still caused extremely tragic casualties to many ghosts, and many ghosts were even directly killed. Burned to ashes, all spirits and souls were wiped out, and the entire temple was in a mess!


    "Um?"


    "That''s... five-color stone?"


    At the same time, seeing that the endless real fire power was absorbed and resisted by more than 90% by the seemingly ordinary five-color stone, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He recognized the stone!


    It is the same as the Sansheng Stone, which was also made by Empress Nuwa, and was even used by Empress Nuwa to make up for the prehistoric world that collapsed due to the Lich War. ¡ªFive-color stone!


    Of course, it also has a more famous name-butianshi!


    "It seems that the legend is correct. Qingqiu''s lineage has a very close relationship with Empress Nuwa...Even the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox was ordered by Empress Nuwa to incarnate as Su Daji to mess with Chaoge''s luck!"


    Seeing the sky-replenishing stone in Yu Zaoqian''s hand, Huang Chang also remembered some rumors he had seen in Daozang and Fengshen Yanyi, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    However, although the Butian Stone is good, it is not easy to snatch this treasure from Yu Zaoqian. At this moment, Huang Chang clearly felt that with the turmoil in the core where the beasts were imprisoned, the few big monsters outside The king''s aura also rose instantly, and he was approaching at a high speed. Obviously, they sensed that the danger was approaching!


    In addition, many powerful ghosts here have also withdrawn their power from the big formation one after another, and their aura is rising rapidly. If they don''t escape, I''m afraid he will be besieged by endless powerful ghosts. He has the ability to reach the sky, but he may have to pay a very tragic price to get out!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then a blue light flashed on his body, and the whole figure disappeared instantly.


    And until he disappeared, the terrifying flames produced by the explosion of a large number of real fire talismans slowly dissipated, and the body of the blackened demon fox in front of Yuzao was gradually revealed!


    "Escaped?"


    Seeing that the powerful enemy suddenly disappeared after triggering a series of violent explosions, Yuzao was taken aback for a moment before reacting: "This guy escaped decisively!"


    At this moment, he also felt the aura of Ootengu and others approaching rapidly. In addition, the powerful ghosts here have almost recovered all their strength. If that guy escaped a little later, he might not be able to escape!


    Thinking of this, Yuzao Mae still felt a little lucky.


    Fortunately, Ootengu and the others reacted quickly, and he had the sky-replenishing stone in his hand, which blocked the terrifying violent explosion just now, and frightened this powerful enemy away, otherwise these beasts might not be able to keep them...


    Afterwards, Yuzao turned his head and looked towards where the beasts were.


    But the next moment, her eyes and body froze, and an unbelievable look appeared in her eyes.


    Because at this moment, the place where a large number of transport animals were originally held was empty, only some damaged cages were left standing alone on the ground, but one of the transport animals was missing!


    Their beasts of the ghost lineage were stolen right under their noses!


    How did the other party do it?


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code and work hard!

 Chapter 2368

    And just when Yuzao was shocked and dazed by the inexplicable loss of the batch of transported beasts, Jiang Luo and the others seemed to have received some kind of secret signal and began to withdraw from the battlefield one after another.


    At the same time, Jiu Tundouji and other ghost kings all sensed the changes in the depths of the temple, and rushed towards the place where the beasts were held. He didn''t encounter too much resistance, and he exited the battlefield smoothly, and reconciled with Huang Chang and others. Finally, under the action of Huang Chang''s space power, he directly tore apart the space, escaped from Dajiangshan, and disappeared without a trace.


    And when Shuten Doji and others rushed to the core area of ??the temple, they found that the beasts were missing, and many demons suffered heavy casualties. If they wanted to go back and leave Jiang Luo and others behind, they had already disappeared.


    "Damn, these despicable bastards!"


    Looking at the messy mountains and rivers, and thinking about the loss of the beasts and the heavy casualties of many demons under his command, Shuten-douji, who had transformed into a demon, also let out an angry and crazy roar: "No matter who they are, no matter where they hide , I have to find them and tear them apart!"


    Speaking of this, Shuten Doji turned his head suddenly, and roared at Yuzao: "And you... What are you doing to eat, you can''t even watch a beast? That guy broke into the forbidden area and snatched it away." It''s fine with the beast, and even let him kill so many of our subordinates... It''s simply incompetent!"


    "Shuten, I warn you that you''d better speak politely!"


    Seeing Shuten-douji''s furious look, Tamamo-mae''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "Just talk about me? Didn''t you get played around by one of them, and you didn''t even gain much advantage by using three enemies and one?" ?¡±


    Speaking of this, Yuzao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "And the guy I am facing is more terrifying than your enemy... Believe it or not, if any of you confront him, you will end up in the end." It won¡¯t be any better than me, and maybe even our subordinates will be wiped out, instead of just some casualties like now!¡±


    This is not a lie before Yuzao, if she hadn''t held the most precious five-color stone in her hand to block and defuse Huang Chang''s terrifying sun and real fire produced by the collective explosion of a large number of real fire talismans, I am afraid that many ghosts present at that time, except her Few of them survived!


    Since the end of the world, it was the first time that Yuzao had suffered such a big loss, which made her feel extremely bad, but hearing Shuten-douji''s words now, the anger in her heart was completely detonated, and the murderous intent was awe-inspiring He said: "You are not the only one who is angry now. I advise you to not take your anger out on me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Really? I want to see how rude you are!"


    Hearing Yuzaoqian''s words, Jiutundouzi''s eyes were filled with blood and murderous intent, as if he would fight with Yuzaoqian if he disagreed with him.


    "enough!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, the big tengu interrupted the stagnant atmosphere, and said in a deep voice: "The most important thing now is to find those guys and confirm their identities... No matter who dares to insult our ghosts like this, We all have to make him pay an unforgettable price, otherwise all of us will become the laughing stock of the entire R book, and even the entire world."


    Speaking of this, Otengu shifted his gaze to Yu Zaoqian, and said in a deep voice: "That person can take away so many beasts in front of you, and even make our subordinates suffer such a big loss. His strength is absolutely unacceptable." Xiao Wang. Yuzaoqian, you are the one with the most knowledge among us, have you seen any background from that person? And... Are they from the Yin Yang sect?"


    "As far as the person I''m fighting with is concerned, I''m still not sure who he is, the only thing I know is that he is very strong!"


    Yuzao pondered for a while, recalling the process of fighting against Huang Chang, and then said in a deep voice: "His physique is very strong, and his strength is so great that it is unbelievable. It is no exaggeration to say that among the five of us, except Shuten-douji may be able to compete with him after merging the power of Dajiangshan, and the other four people including me are far from his opponents in terms of strength."


    "Besides, he should be good at using some kind of sword technique or sword technique, which can be seen from his condensed sword energy or knife energy. But this person is obviously deliberately concealing his identity, so from the beginning to the end At the end, he didn''t even use a decent magic weapon or special weapon, he only used some saber energy and sword energy, and an extremely blazing flame power..."


    "But even so, I still lost."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zaoqian''s eyes became more serious: "However, in his last blow, he used a lot of spells similar to detonating charms, which exploded with extremely terrifying power. If it weren''t for me With the treasure in hand, more than 90% of the power was dissipated, I am afraid that those people at the core of the temple at that time, including me, would die in that violent explosion!"


    "Detonator?"


    Hearing Yuzaoqian''s words, Otengu''s eyes narrowed: "Other than the ninja lineage, the only ones who use detonation charms are the Yinyang sect lineage."


    "The guys who fought against us have a special divine aura... very similar to the shikigami of the Yin Yang sect."


    At the same time, Dayue Maru was also recalling the process of the battle, said in a deep voice.


    "Those who can possess such strength and background, looking at the entire Dongpu, are only the human lineage led by the old thief Fu Jian and the onmyojis led by He Molichuan."


    At this moment Shuten-douji also calmed down a little bit, although his eyes were still full of murderous intent and anger, but he did not erupt again, but said in a suppressed voice: "Based on my understanding of the old thief Fujian, That is a guy who has no ambitions and hates disputes, so the possibility of him doing such a thing is very small..."


    "So... is it really Kamo Lichuan?"


    Big Tengu frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    "Have you ever thought that it might be a strong man from outside the country?"


    At this moment, Yamata no Orochi, who had been silent all this time, suddenly asked: "After all, there have been seven Chinese Daozi who invaded the R book before. Send people over...with the background and strength of Huaxia Daomen, they will definitely be able to do this!"


    "There is such a chance, but it is very small!"


    Big Tengu shook his head and said: "The people of Huaxia Daomen are not fools, they will not divide their troops into two invasions of R, let alone when the first time they sent all the troops were wiped out..."


    Speaking of this, the big tengu paused for a while, and then continued: "What''s more, this group of people is extremely powerful and has many means. Even until now, we haven''t figured out how they stole those beasts... Can a group of so-called Taoists really do this? Don¡¯t forget, this is no longer the ancient times, and Taoism is no longer the number one sect in the world!¡±


    "Okay, Yamata no Orochi, at this point, do you still want to speak for Kamo Lichuan?"


    And Dayake Maru, who has been at odds with Yamata no Orochi, said in a cold voice: "Don''t forget your own identity!"


    "I''m just analyzing the situation, don''t talk about that!"


    Yamata no Orochi was also furious when he heard the words: "I''ve had enough of you!"


    "enough!"


    At this moment, Yu Zaoqian suddenly interrupted their dispute, and said in a deep voice, "Whether Yin Yang Sect did it or not... this matter can only be attributed to Yin Yang Sect now!"


    "We must find our way back. No matter who we are looking for, we must show our strength and determination... Otherwise, our demons and ghosts will lose all face and become a laughing stock!"


    "If it was really done by the Yin Yang sect, of course they will have to pay the price..."


    "But if they didn''t do it, then let them find evidence to prove their innocence, and more importantly, let them find the real culprit!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of determination and murderous intent in Yu Zaoqian''s voice: "I propose...to confront the Yin Yang Sect on today''s matter, if they can''t give a satisfactory answer...then go to war."


    "Now¡­¡­"


    "Who agrees?"


    "Who objects?"


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2369

    Just when the five ghost kings were furious because of the stolen beasts and were about to start a war that would most likely affect the entire R base, Huang Chang and the others had already left Dajiang Mountain and found a desolate mountain range hide away.


    "Hahaha, fellow Daoist Zhang, you''ve done a great job. The combination of your Ten Thousand Laws of Nature and this little thing is simply amazing!"


    At this moment, in the mountains, Huang Chang looked at Zhang Daoyi and Zhang Daoyi''s shoulders exuding seven colors of light, and the pair of big ears seemed to become bigger, and the seven colors of light in his eyes were even more intense, making his pupils crystal clear and clear. The gorgeous broad-eared fox couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "No, you are the ones who are really powerful!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Daoyi did not dare to take credit for it. He shook his head and said, "If you hadn''t put tremendous pressure on that nine-tailed fox and made her focus all her attention on you, I would have You may not be able to hide it from her. Not to mention that you played hard to get and let the nine-tailed fox lure us into the place where the beasts were held... And if it wasn''t for the violent explosion at the end, the demons were all defending with all their strength, and put If all the power is withdrawn from the large array of refining beasts, if the confinement of these beasts is greatly weakened, this little thing may not be so easy to integrate all the beasts into the body."


    "From planning to action in one go, decisive and beautiful... Huang Daoyou, you are far above me in terms of wit, strategy, strength and temperament. Zhang Daoyi admires you!"


    At this moment, Zhang Daoyi''s words of admiration are sincere, because this plan was almost designated and executed by Huang Chang from the beginning to the end, and all he did was to bring the animal-carrying broad-eared fox. Let the wide-eared fox absorb all the beasts at all times. Although it seems to be a crucial step, without the foreshadowing and containment of Huang Chang and others, he would never be able to do this.


    More importantly, this is just an action plan that Huang Chang devised in a very short period of time!


    Even regardless of personal strength, such determination and strategy are far above him, and he is more suitable to become a Daoist.


    It can be said that Zhang Daoyi has been completely convinced by Huang Chang at this moment!


    "That''s right, he is indeed far above you..."


    At the same time, Sister Bao''er nodded in admiration, looking like a fan of Huang Chang.


    "..."


    But Zhang Daoyi was speechless for a while when he saw Sister Baoer''s appearance as a fan girl.


    I just said that he is above me, so why do you add this sentence, it makes me look like a real piece of trash... I am a dignified descendant of Dragon and Tiger Mountain, okay?


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "No one of you cares about me?"


    Suddenly, a somewhat dull voice came from not far away, everyone looked at the reputation, but they were startled when they saw that person, and the second personality even blurted out subconsciously: "Hey, where is this monster? "


    "You monster, sister!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the "monster" who was completely beaten into a pig''s head, with a bruised nose and a swollen face, also flew into a rage, cursing: "Isn''t it because of you that I became such a ghost? And why? No one told me that the red-haired guy can still explode and use the power of the mountain?"


    Having said that, he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and said sadly, "Brother Cockroach, tell me... are you deliberately tricking me?"


    That''s right, the one who was beaten into a pig''s face at this moment is none other than degenerate.


    In the beginning, he was able to rely on his overwhelming strength to fight against three with one against three. He was on par with Ibaraki-douji, Hoshikuma-douji and Shuten-douji, and even gained the upper hand repeatedly, but when Shuten-douji "exploded" and began to mobilize After the power of the great river and mountains, the situation took a sharp turn for the worse.


    After merging the power of Oeyama, Shuten-douji''s power seemed to be endless, and began to soar, and afterwards, in order to make a quick decision, Hoshiguma-douji and Ibaraki-douji still used a special method to kill that The power of the will-o''-the-wisps and the power of the stars merged into Shuten-douji''s body, turning into a more powerful and terrifying force. It is also because of this that from that moment on, Corruption fell into a disadvantage, and the more he was beaten, the worse he was beaten. If it weren''t for his strong defense and amazing vitality, if he was replaced by another epic realm powerhouse, he would have been beaten alive. Killed.


    And although he withstood the terrifying beating, the strange power that fused the powers of Shuten-douji, Ibaraki-douji, Hoshikuma-douji, and Dajiangshan was extremely difficult to expel, so that even the depraved Ten Thousand Laws Can''t Invade Body, at this moment, is still bruised and swollen, looking horrible.


    Of course, in fact, it just hurt a little, and lost some vitality and resentment, and it didn''t hurt his fundamentals.


    "Shuten-douji is so powerful?"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    He also didn''t expect Shuten-douji to be so powerful. The reason why he kept the corruption outside was because the corruption was rough and fleshy. If he put it outside, even if the group of ghosts who participated in the Hyakki Night Banquet disregarded the rules and launched a siege to the corruption, Depravity can also sustain it.


    Thinking of this, he also felt lucky, and said involuntarily, "Fortunately, it''s you... Otherwise..."


    "Do I deserve it?"


    Luo Hua said with aggrieved heart: "No, Brother Cockroach, I sacrificed so much this time, I must make it up!"


    "What compensation?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    "I''m going to Ginza to play... Cough cough, it won''t take long, just a day... No, half a day, if it doesn''t work, three hours will do!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s tone seemed to soften, his fallen eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "This is paradise on earth, I haven''t been here for a long time... Brother Cockroach... Please..."


    He finally had a chance to "let the wind" in Dayue before, but in the end he was spoiled by the Erawan Buddha, and his "blood" and "energy" had nowhere to vent, so now he came to this colorful world of Ginza, He who has been "vegetarian" for a long time is naturally thinking about it, and he can''t hold it anymore.


    "Going to Ginza? You guy, you think about these things all day long, don''t you? Your lower body dominates your head?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang immediately lost his temper, but then he seemed to think of something, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and the conversation suddenly changed: "But you don''t Say I''m unreasonable, seeing how you sacrificed so much this time... well, I promise you!"


    Afterwards, a smile appeared on his face: "Go, have fun!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code, it will explode today!

 Chapter 2370

    "have fun?"


    I don''t know why, seeing the smile on Huang Chang''s face, an ominous omen suddenly rose in the fallen heart, and even the excitement of being allowed to go out and spend a few hours by Huang Chang was gone, replaced by a feeling that he was about to be arranged A clear premonition.


    Afterwards, he sighed and asked, "Brother Cockroach...are you going to trick me again?"


    "It''s like I''m always cheating on you."


    Huang Chang pursed his lips when he heard the words, and said: "Don''t forget that you made this request. Now I agreed to you, but you are suspicious again. Otherwise, just pretend that I didn''t say what I said before, and you continue to talk to us obediently." Let¡¯s act together, don¡¯t think about Ginza or anything.¡±


    "No, no, no, I''m joking."


    Although his depraved intuition kept telling him that Huang Chang must be suffocating bad water and trying to trick him, the temptation brought by the Ginza Fengyue place finally made him grit his teeth and said, "Okay, then it''s settled, three Hours, just three hours, I''ll come to you when I''m done... flash first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the fallen body jumped up, and three pairs of wings grew out from behind. With a sudden wave, it cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and soon disappeared from the sight of Huang Chang and others.


    In his opinion, as long as he slipped fast enough, the "pit" laid by Huang Chang would not be able to catch up with him!


    This time, he must indulge and let off steam!


    ¤®¤ó¤¶, the red-light district, the beautiful and open R-book girls...here I come!


    ...


    "Really let him go like this?"


    Seeing that the fallen man disappeared quickly like a wild dog off the leash, Zhang Daoyi couldn''t help but frowned, and asked: "After all, this is the R book. We made such a big commotion just now, let him alone now." Would it cause unnecessary trouble for people to go to that kind of place?"


    "Who knows..."


    However, upon hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, a mysterious smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and then he gently touched the broad-eared fox that had jumped back onto his shoulder at some point, and said with a smile: "Trouble is not trouble!" What...it depends on his own luck?"


    "Luck? I always feel that this guy is going to be unlucky again..."


    Although I haven''t known Huang Chang for too long, seeing the smile on Huang Chang''s face at this moment, for some reason, Zhang Daoyi always feels that it must be bad luck for him to fall.


    "Okay, leave him alone, let''s start acting too."


    Glancing at the direction where Luo Xiang left, Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    "Which force will go to capture the beast?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Daoyi and the others showed a hint of curiosity.


    Now that they have seized the beasts of the ghost lineage, which target will they attack next?


    The Yin Yang sect where He Molichuan belongs?


    Or is it the Shinto ruled by Amaterasu?


    Or is it a human force led by that rich old man?


    "No force will go, let''s go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace next."


    But the next moment, Huang Chang''s answer was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    "What are you going to do in the East China Sea Dragon Palace?"


    Zhang Daoyi frowned slightly, and asked, "Are you trying to use the power of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea to capture the beast? This is somewhat against the rules..."


    Although there are not too many restrictions on the Taoist dispute this time, there are some regulations, the most important of which is that one can only use one''s own power and not borrow excessive external forces. Otherwise, based on the status and relationship between the teaching, cutting off teaching and Renjiao, these Taoists may involve many forces to join the Taoist struggle, which will cause a lot of unnecessary internal friction, and at the same time, it will not be possible to truly screen out the most powerful disciples. Daozi suitable for Taoism.


    In this case, even if Huang Chang had a close relationship with the East China Sea Dragon Palace, due to the rules, the East China Sea Dragon King would never easily intervene in this Taoist dispute.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace to transport animals, but for another reason."


    Huang Chang shook his head, but he didn''t say the reason for the continuation. He just went on to say: "Now the beasts of the ghost lineage have fallen into our hands, and the Shendao lineage is the weakest, so the beasts of the lineage of the gods are the weakest. Not too much. As for the Yin Yang sect and human forces, their strength is even higher than that of the ghost lineage. Our previous actions were able to succeed entirely because of surprise, and the ghost lineage started the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk in Dajiangshan The banquet gave us an opportunity to take advantage of it, but now that things have become serious, all parties should be prepared. In this case, if we continue to take action, it is very likely that we will fall into the trap of those forces instead. "


    "So now we can''t do it immediately, we can only wait and see what happens."


    At this moment, he already had a preliminary plan in his mind, but how to improve this plan and how to implement it would require a trip to the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    "Okay, then let''s go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and it happens that I haven''t been there either."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Daoyi gave full play to his true nature, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Hey, anyway, I''m just a useless guy, I can''t use my hands or my brain, so I just want to be obedient." Forget about the brainless tool man..."


    "right!"


    At the same time, Sister Baoer also nodded in agreement.


    Zhang Daoyi: "..."


    But having said that, Huang Chang has already demonstrated convincing strategies and abilities in previous actions, so at this moment, everyone has no opinion on Huang Chang''s proposal, and then they all set out on the road together, towards the direction of the East China Sea Dragon Palace rush to.


    As for the depravity, at this moment he didn''t know that Huang Chang and the others had already left the capital and rushed to the East China Sea.


    At this moment, he has devoured the previous cow monster on the way, and through his blood and genetic ability, he has turned into the appearance of the cow monster, and is rushing towards the most popular red light district in Ginza, ready to enjoy this rare Wind time.


    And just as Huang Chang and the others split up with the fallen soldiers and acted on their own, the Dajiangshan demons who had been hit hard also took action one after another. The five kings of demons began to mobilize their forces and prepare to move towards the Yin Yang Sect''s residence in the capital. Attack!


    As for the Yin Yang sect, He Molichuan still doesn''t know what happened in Dajiangshan for the time being. He has almost focused all his attention on finding Huang Shang and others, and is eagerly waiting for the reply from Olympus and Asgard. Huang Chang and others found it out, and then kept it in the R book forever!


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that at this moment, an undercurrent aimed at him has already surged in this continent of R!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code words, the explosive update can be seen tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2371

    When the undercurrent of the R book was surging, Huang Chang and others were rushing towards the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    At their speed, they will be able to reach the East China Sea Dragon Palace in a short time at full speed, and then they can start Huang Chang''s so-called next step plan.


    As for what the plan was, Huang Chang had a secret at the moment.


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others were about to leave the capital completely, the wide-eared fox who had been sitting on Huang Chang''s shoulder and only cared about being cute and coquettish seemed to be suddenly stimulated by something, and suddenly stood up straight, and used that The little nose sniffed the air twice, finally looked in a certain direction, let out a creaking sound, jumped up, turned into a stream of seven colors, and shot forward at an astonishing speed.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the sudden movement of the broad-eared fox, Huang Chang and the others were also startled.


    Since the birth of the broad-eared fox, this is the first time that the little thing has such a sudden reaction. What is there in front of it that suddenly makes the little thing so excited?


    "Follow!"


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he jumped up and chased after the broad-eared fox.


    The speed of the wide-eared fox is extremely fast, but fortunately, this little thing seems to be deliberately guiding Huang Shang and others to find something, so it is also stopping and going at this moment, and does not let itself hide, while Huang Shang and others It also followed the broad-eared fox, and soon came to a city that was almost in ruins outside the capital.


    Then, they heard a soft humming.


    The humming music is not very pleasant, but its tone is very familiar to Huang Chang and others, and after hearing this voice, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something, and his whole body With a shudder, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he speeded up, rushing towards the place where the voice came from.


    Sure enough, not long after, on a hill not far away, a chubby blue figure appeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and others.


    "Doraemon!"


    "Tinker Bell?"


    "Doraemon!"


    ...


    Although Huang Chang and the others had already made certain guesses, they still couldn''t help but feel their hearts tremble when they saw this blue figure at this moment, and they all showed expressions of surprise, and exclaimed.


    That''s right, the blue figure they saw on this hill at this moment is the greatest character in the history of R-book anime, and one of the most influential characters. Super popular character - Doraemon!


    Similarly, this is also the R book in the last days, an existence called a "miracle" by R himself!


    It is said that Doraemon has a magical and powerful power. Although in R, the dragon sees the head and sees the tail, and only those with good luck can meet him, but as long as you pass the test of Doraemon, you will be able to meet him. Get all kinds of magical and powerful, even almost BUG and miracle treasures. The centipede elders and other R-based strongmen that Huang Shang and others met in Gotham City before crossed a long distance and arrived in Gotham City through the treasure "Any Door" obtained from Doraemon.


    And any door is just one of the countless treasures in Doraemon''s little pocket!


    But despite the fact that Doraemon is almost harmless to humans and animals, has never actively hurt anyone, and even helped many people, but his strength is so strong that it is unbelievable. The four major forces in the R book, including Kamo Lichuan, have tried to capture Doraemon, trying to seize the innumerable treasures in its dimensional bag, but the final results were all in vain. Back then, he was even humiliated by Doraemon. Since then, no one dared to play Doraemon''s crooked ideas again.


    Although Huang Chang and the others were in the R book, they never expected to meet the legendary Doraemon who was almost miraculous, but they never expected to meet this magical figure under the guidance of this little thing , since that was the case, they naturally couldn''t miss this opportunity!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others all focused their attention on the blue fat man who was walking carelessly on the hill, chomping down on dorayaki with a satisfied face and humming a ditty, and speeded up, finally Stopped in front of Doraemon.


    "Hello you all¡­¡­"


    Facing the sudden appearance of Huang Chang and others, Doraemon was not very surprised, but just grinned.


    He has met and helped many people in R, and he has even gotten used to this kind of thing. Only at that moment, when his gaze fell on the broad-eared fox on Huang Chang''s shoulder, did the carefree smile on its face froze for an instant, and then gradually turned into an expression of endless fear.


    In the next moment, Doraemon''s sharp and fearful cry resounded throughout the world: "Mouse!"


    Apparently, this guy mistook the petite broad-eared fox with its big ears for a mouse!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was speechless for a while.


    The wide-eared fox is so cute that Doraemon will recognize it as a mouse. How scared is this guy of rat creatures?


    As long as it has ears and tail and fluffy, small things will be scared?


    However, what happened in the next moment made Huang Chang and the others astonished and terrified.


    "Ah, ah, big rat, I''m going to blow him up!"


    After mistaking the wide-eared fox for a mouse, Doraemon was obviously dazzled by fear, his eyes were red, just like in the anime, and he took out a small dimensional bag directly from his belly. The huge nuclear bomb is about to hit the broad-eared fox!


    And at the moment Doraemon took out the nuclear bomb, an indescribable and extremely strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and others!


    This is definitely not an ordinary nuclear bomb. If this thing explodes, they may all die!


    "snort!"


    Sensing this severe danger, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he let out a soft snort.


    Although his humming was not loud, it seemed to go straight into Doraemon''s brain, making Doraemon feel as if a thunder had suddenly sounded in his head, trembling all over, and awakened a lot.


    This is exactly the supernatural power that Huang Chang cultivated through painstaking efforts¡ª¡ªHmph!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the first time he used this hum ha two gas was not to fight, but to wake up Doraemon in fear!


    "Look clearly, this is a broad-eared fox, not a mouse, but a fox!"


    Taking advantage of the blue fat man being slightly shocked by the humming, Huang Chang immediately explained loudly.


    "Fox? Broad-eared fox?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Doraemon was taken aback for a moment, then seemed to come to his senses, looked up and down carefully at the broad-eared fox, then heaved a long sigh of relief, and hit the super big nuclear bomb hard Throwing it beside me, said: "I was scared to death..."


    As everyone knows, the scene where he slammed the nuclear bomb on the ground just now scared Huang Chang and the others enough.


    If this thing explodes, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But at the same time, they also really realized how terrifying this fat blue man who is called the miracle of Japan is!


    PS: The fourth update of the outbreak is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2372

    grunt!


    At this moment, looking at the super-large nuclear bomb that Doraemon placed heavily beside them, Huang Chang and the others felt their hearts throbbing violently, and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    A nuclear bomb that can make strong men like them feel a sense of acute crisis, if it really explodes, half of the R books will sink to the ground...


    Suddenly, Huang Chang and the others thought about the fact that He Molichuan and others went to round up Doraemon and failed, and then they couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    These little rbs are really not afraid of death...


    Aren''t you afraid that the blue fat man will suddenly open something and crash the entire R book?


    "Sorry, I overreacted, but I do have some allergies to... mice."


    At the same time, Doraemon also reacted, blushed, bowed to Huang Chang and others, and apologized repeatedly.


    God knows why he blushed like a doraemon...


    "It''s okay, it didn''t cause any serious consequences anyway."


    Huang Chang smiled, then pointed to the super giant nuclear bomb, and said in a slightly unfamiliar R language: "And... this thing... don''t you need to put it away first?"


    "Ah, sorry!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Doraemon was startled, and then immediately stuffed the huge nuclear bomb into his dimensional bag, and then said apologetically, "I''m sorry for causing trouble to everyone... as compensation , I present you a fun thing, I hope you don¡¯t dislike it!¡±


    "Let''s think about it, what can suit everyone..."


    Having said that, Doraemon began to fiddle with it in his dimensional bag.


    "It''s really lucky..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was pleasantly surprised.


    According to the information he got, after encountering Doraemon, it is often necessary to pass various tests of Doraemon to get gifts from Doraemon, and the things they get are good and bad, but now they are because of a After a misunderstanding, I got a gift from Doraemon directly. Isn''t this luck a little bit too good?


    But speaking of it, it''s thanks to the broad-eared fox being recognized as a mouse, otherwise...


    Um?


    Suddenly, Huang Chang reacted.


    From meeting Doraemon to receiving a gift from Doraemon, the little thing on his shoulder played a key role in it. Apparently, it was the little thing''s good fortune that affected them.


    And since the fusion of the beasts of the ghost lineage, the effect of this little thing seems to have become stronger!


    But more importantly, now it depends on whether the good luck of this little thing will always be useful, and what Doraemon can find for them!


    "found it!"


    At this moment, Doraemon seemed to have found something to present to Huang Shang and the others. His eyes lit up, and he turned out a huge old-fashioned telephone booth from his pocket, put it heavily on the ground, and said: " This thing should work for you!"


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the seemingly ordinary old-fashioned telephone booth, Huang Chang shuddered all over, with an unbelievable look of surprise in his eyes.


    "If a telephone booth!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unbelievable look, Doraemon smiled and said: "Just tell the fantasy world in your mind to the phone, and you can create a parallel space according to your requirements. After the request is fulfilled, the phone booth will ring. But if it is broken, you can¡¯t make yourself go from the parallel world to the real world. After the bell rings, the wish will come true in zero to twelve hours. If you cancel your wish, you will return to your original space.¡±


    Speaking of this, Doraemon sighed again, and said: "But this thing has malfunctioned now, and it can no longer create parallel worlds. It can only modify reality to a certain extent...but it should still be able to play a role in the world." It has a good effect. By the way, this thing is about to break down and can only be used once, so everyone must use it with caution!"


    "Is it a phone booth after the magic modification?"


    Hearing Doraemon''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    If the telephone booth is the most magical one among the many treasures of Doraemon, it is even possible to create an almighty parallel world through this treasure. This ability is invincible.


    But now it seems that even the treasures of Doraemon have been affected a lot in the last days, just like the arbitrary door before it took time to prepare to open, this if the phone booth is not completely unlimited, not only opening up The ability of parallel worlds has been changed to the ability to modify reality, and it can only be used to a certain extent.


    But even so, this ability to modify reality is close to the legendary "words follow the law". Although I don''t know to what extent it can be modified, it must be able to exert a good power, and even at critical moments. miraculous!


    It''s a pity that there is only one chance to use this thing, so you can''t try it lightly, so you can only try again at a critical moment.


    "Thank you, this thing is really suitable for us!"


    With a lot of thoughts in his heart, Huang Chang also immediately thanked Doraemon, and then without hesitation put the phone booth into the chaotic gourd, lest Doraemon regret it.


    This is a good thing!


    "As long as you are satisfied, I only express my apology to everyone with this thing."


    Seeing that Huang Chang put away the phone booth, Doraemon grinned, and then took out a dorayaki from the dimension bag, ate it beautifully, and said: "Next, I would like to ask everyone to help me Busy, of course, I will give you something as a thank you gift, I wonder if you would like it!"


    "There is still another chance?"


    Hearing Doraemon''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a hint of surprise rose in his heart.


    By the way, Doraemon said that if the phone booth is just an apology. And according to the information he got before, any person or group who is lucky enough to meet Doraemon will have the opportunity to exchange for a random treasure by fulfilling one of Doraemon''s entrustments!


    In other words, they are very likely to get two treasures today!


    This is really awesome!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang said without hesitation: "Don''t worry, no matter what problems you have, we will take care of them!"


    With their current strength, no matter how difficult Doraemon''s request is, they have a high probability of being able to complete it!


    "Thank you so much!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to help him, Doraemon also showed a look of surprise, bowed again, and then made a request that made Huang Chang and others face a drastic change.


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code words, today''s explosive update will continue!

 Chapter 2373

    "I want to ask everyone to help me teach a mouse!"


    After bowing, Doraemon raised his head and pleaded earnestly.


    "Teach a mouse?"


    Hearing Doraemon''s words, Huang Chang and others were taken aback.


    What mouse could give Doraemon such a fright and a headache that it would even specifically beg them for help?


    But now that Doraemon has spoken, Huang Chang and others will not refuse, then Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "It doesn''t matter, tell us where that mouse is, no matter what kind of mouse he is, no matter what his cultivation level is." No matter how high you are, we will help you to give him a hard lesson!"


    "Cultivation... I don''t know..."


    Mentioning the mouse, Doraemon''s eyes flashed with fear, and then he said: "Where is it? I can use a prop to help you find him. The last time I met him was at the seaside...but the mouse is really Terrific, and very cunning and nasty, I''ve had a hard time with him...even if the phone booths were malfunctioning because of him..."


    Speaking of this, Doraemon sighed, and said: "I was also chased by this mouse and ran around, so I was so nervous that I recognized that little fox as a mouse... To be honest, if it wasn''t for that If the mouse seems to be being chased by something, I may not be able to outrun him... So please help me give him a hard lesson, and it is best to drive him out of the R book, otherwise I will be killed if I meet him again. It''s troublesome."


    "Not even a phone booth?"


    Hearing these words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed one after another.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the power of the phone booth was too weak, then the only possibility was that the mouse was too strong, and the possibility of the former was too small, not to mention how many treasures there were in the blue fat man''s pocket, but even so, they were all chased. Running away everywhere, putting aside Fatty Lan''s fear of mice, this also proves the strength of this mouse from the side!


    But what is it about mice that are so powerful?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he asked in a deep voice, "What are the characteristics of that mouse, how strong is it, and what other characteristics are there?"


    "Strength characteristics... How should I put this, in short, it is very troublesome."


    Doraemon scratched his bald head in distress, and said, "But I know his name, he doesn''t seem to be from R, he has a foreign name called... Jerry, yes, it''s Jerry!"


    "???"


    "Jerry?"


    "It won''t be that Jerry..."


    Hearing Doraemon''s words, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched!


    If the Jerry Doraemon said was the Jerry he thought of, then he really only wanted to say a word to Doraemon, that is... sorry for the interruption, goodbye!


    But thinking about it now, Doraemon can be so headache and fearful, and besides the one in his mind, who else could have a mouse named Jerry?


    And Doraemon also said that the mouse is being chased... So, it''s being chased by... Tom?


    That''s right, if Huang Chang''s guess is correct, the Jerry mentioned by Doraemon is one of the oldest and most popular animation characters in the history of animation in the world. "Tom and Jerry" also means "Tom and Jerry". The magical little mouse "Jerry" in "Jerry"!


    This is one of the most influential and most played anime in the world, in which the cunning mouse Jerry and the cute "fierce" cat Tom don''t know how many people''s childhood brought countless joys, and Huang Chang Exactly one of them.


    But that''s only in anime!


    If Jerry arrives in the real world, and it is still in the last days...then his ability is unimaginable!


    First of all, Jerry has an immortal body in the anime, the kind that can''t be killed no matter what you do, and secondly, he can create with the void, can distort the body, and even modify reality.


    All in all, just do anything!


    The same is true for Tom, the only difference is that he can do everything but catch mice!


    Although Doraemon is also a badass, with countless cheating treasures on his body, it is obviously inferior to Tom and Jerry, two guys who can be called cheating and king of kings...


    It''s just that if the target this time is Jerry... can it be done with just a few of them?


    For a while, Huang Chang also fell into hesitation.


    He couldn''t judge how strong Jerry''s ability was. If it was only to the extent that Bugs Bunny, Toffee Duck and other animated characters in "Cosmic Jam" came to reality, then they might still be able to handle it, but if it was more exaggerated if¡­¡­


    Then make a yarn!


    "You seem to know that mouse too?"


    Seeing the shock of Huang Chang and others after hearing Jerry''s name, Doraemon''s eyes lit up, and said: "That''s great, I''ll leave these to you, this thing can help you find that Jerry Mouse, I''ll come to you when it''s done, thank you very much!"


    After finishing speaking, Doraemon took out a cane-like thing and threw it to Huang Chang and the others. Before Huang Chang and the others could reply, he took out any door without saying a word, opened it directly and got into it , closed the door and disappeared.


    "..."


    Looking at Doraemon who disappeared without a trace, and the ordinary cane that fell into everyone''s hands, Huang Chang and others were speechless.


    Is it that scary?


    But this further proves just how scary Jerry really is!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also recognized the origin of the walking stick in his hand.


    This is a kind of prop that Doraemon often uses in animation, called the person-finding cane. This thing is somewhat similar to Huang Chang''s compass of fate. It can find the person you want to find. The method of using it is to let the cane fall naturally, and the cane will point out the direction of the target. However, the accuracy rate in the anime is only 70%, I don''t know Is the accuracy rate still the same as in the anime after it is realized now?


    "Brother Huang..."


    Looking at Huang Chang in a daze with the tracing stick, Xia Die beside him couldn''t help but said cautiously: "If the target is really Jerry... can we beat it?"


    "Always give it a try. Anyway, although Jerry in the anime is powerful, he is not cruel and easy to kill, but likes to play pranks. Even if he can''t beat him at the time, he will be tricked at most."


    After being silent for a while, Huang Chang said, "What''s more, maybe we can use Tom''s power to deal with him... But what I''m more curious about is why Jerry appeared in the R book. Logically speaking, Tom and Jerry shouldn''t Is it in country M?"


    He had heard about Tom and Jerry when he was in country M before, but they were like Doraemon, and they disappeared. Almost all of M had their traces, but no one could catch them. I saw them, but I didn''t expect them to come to the R book now!


    why is that?


    Or is there some hidden secret here?


    For some reason, Huang Chang had an inexplicable premonition in his heart. He always felt that the arrival of the cat and the mouse seemed to have some inexplicable relationship with him...


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2374

    The reason why Huang Chang decided to go to Jerry was that apart from wanting to get some benefits from Doraemon and instinctively feeling that Jerry might be related to him, there was another reason.


    Because this is the R book!


    In this case, even if he really fights with Jerry, or even gets turned upside down by Jerry, R is still unlucky, and he will just get out of the way at that time.


    So then Huang Chang started to use the person-finding cane to find Jerry''s location.


    According to the direction pointed by the tracing stick, Huang Chang and others also set out on the road again.


    However, to their surprise, the direction pointed by the walking stick was still at the seashore, as if the naughty little mouse was still in the same position.


    Is it because there is something special there that attracts Jerry?


    Or is there something else?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more curious, and speeded up, heading towards the direction pointed by the walking stick.


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang received an unexpected news!


    When Huang Shang pretended to be "Charlotte Katakuri" that day, he had received communication magic weapons from many forces, including the Tokugawa family. Later, although he exposed his identity and had a war with Kamo Lichuan, But because He Maolichuan suffered a lot in that battle, in order not to damage his reputation, He Maolichuan didn''t reveal Huang Shang''s true identity, but only announced to the whole R that he had killed Xia. Loto Katakuri, and destroyed Cake City, thus making an example to others, so in this case, many of the communication equipment he got that day were not deliberately blocked by these forces, and even in many public channels Conveying some important but not secret messages.


    And at this moment, he got an extremely important piece of news through this kind of communication magic weapon, which even shocked the entire R book again-the beast of the Shinto branch was robbed!


    According to the news in the communication magic weapon, not long ago, the Yin Yang Sect made a high-profile move, and suddenly launched a surprise attack on the Izumo Divine Kingdom under the pretext of the disappearance of the direct disciples of the Yin Yang Sect in the Shinto lineage base "Izumo Divine Kingdom" , except that Kamo Toshikawa did not show up in person, almost all the powerhouses under Kamo Toshikawa came together, and cooperated with various powerful magic weapons, as well as some Shinto powerhouses who suddenly turned against each other in Izumo God''s country to repel Izumo one after another Many top powerhouses in the country, including Amaterasu and Susanoo, have taken away the beasts of the Shinto forces.


    And anyone with a discerning eye knows that the disappearance of the so-called direct disciples is just an excuse, and the fundamental purpose of the Yin Yang Sect is to seize the beasts and plunder some of the Shinto powerhouses to refine them into shikigami. And the reason why the Shinto forces were chosen to take action is entirely because the Shinto forces are the weakest of the four major forces, and the one that is most restrained by the Yin-Yang Sect!


    It is worth mentioning that the Yin-Yang Sect has obviously been preparing for this operation for a long time, whether it is the sudden appearance of the Yin-Yang Sect powerhouses and the various magic weapons in their hands to restrain the Shinto powerhouses, or the sudden rebellion in Izumo The large number of powerful Shinto warriors facing each other, as well as the suddenly shattered Divine Dao formation, all proved that He Molichuan and the Yin Yang Sect had penetrated deeply into the Shinto forces, and if they didn''t make a move, they would severely damage the Shinto forces with the force of a thunderbolt. , accomplished their goals.


    In addition, in this battle, the Yin-Yang Sect also displayed extremely terrifying strength, which was enough to further deter the many strengths and powerhouses in R, making them even more famous. Coupled with the fact that they made a quick decision, and now they have returned with success, in this case, it is reasonable to say that even the ghost forces that have reached an alliance with the Shinto forces and the human alliance that has always maintained neutrality will find it difficult to pursue this matter. In the end, this matter can only be let go, and the Shinto forces can only suffer this big loss because they are not as powerful as others.


    In this way, the Yin-Yang Sect will even be able to find another opportunity in the future to completely destroy the Shinto forces whose strength has been greatly damaged in this battle, their prestige has been wiped out, and their hearts have been betrayed, thereby further enhancing their own strength.


    It can be said that this is a perfect plan to kill birds with one stone!


    However, although Yin Yangzong''s plan is comprehensive, as the saying goes, the plan cannot keep up with the changes. A huge variable is that their original almost seamless plan has undergone drastic changes!


    Because he never expected that Huang Chang and others would act almost at the same time, raid Dajiangshan, severely damage many ghosts in Dajiangshan, and take away the beasts!


    In this way, what was originally only aimed at the Shinto forces, under this kind of coincidence, has become a "fact" in people''s eyes that the Yin-Yang sect attacked on two fronts and attacked the ghost alliance at the same time!


    In addition, the Yaogui lineage had already suspected that the Yin-Yang Sect had taken away their fortune beasts, so the behavior of the Yin-Yang Sect confirmed their guess and made them even more angry!


    So soon, the ghost lineage began to contact the Shinto forces, preparing to retaliate against the Yin Yang sect, and now all kinds of communication magic weapons and channels are spreading this news. After all, three of the four major powers are about to go to war, which will undoubtedly affect the entire R book, so countless big and small powers are paying attention to and discussing this matter, and are even making various plans and arrangements.


    But one thing is certain, the current R book is completely in chaos, and the most cruel and terrible war may even happen at any time since the end of the world!


    "..."


    Looking at the news in the communication channel, Huang Chang felt speechless for a while, but then grinned again.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Huang, suddenly you are smiling so happily?"


    Seeing Huang Chang laughing happily, Xia Die beside him couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I suddenly felt that our luck seemed to be really good...or to be precise, someone''s luck seemed to be too bad, and he helped us take a big blame for nothing!"


    Huang Chang laughed, and then told Xia Die and others the news he had received.


    Now the development of the situation is far smoother than he imagined, and I don''t know if it''s because of his good luck or He Molichuan''s bad luck...


    This is simply a backer!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the broad-eared fox who was dozing on his shoulder, bouncing his head, and even snoring a little, with a smile on his face.


    If he guessed correctly, the reason why things went so smoothly was partly due to this little guy!


    Next, facing the all-out counterattack of the Alliance of Demon Gods, I don''t know how He Molichuan will respond.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this guy must have a very headache now!


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, and then the codewords, starting from the fifth update today!

 Chapter 2375

    Just as Huang Chang expected, at this moment He Mao Lichuan was indeed devastated by the alliance of demon gods, and even yelled at him.


    But it was understandable for him to be so angry.


    He couldn''t figure out why a good plan to kill birds with one stone ended up like this.


    And it happened to be such a coincidence that when they were attacking the Shinto lineage, someone suddenly attacked Dajiangshan, and even pretended to be a strong man from their Yin-Yang sect. In the crotch - it''s either shit or shit!


    However, he also has undercover agents in the Yaogui lineage. Judging from the part of the information sent back by those undercover agents, although he does not have complete evidence, he has already concluded in his heart that it must be Huang Chang and others who have made such a big move.


    Otherwise, it couldn''t be such a coincidence. Not long after this group of guys landed in the Kyoto area, Dajiangshan was raided and the beast was taken away!


    In addition, the powerful physical body and transformation ability shown by the Fallen in the battle also made Kamo Lichuan further affirm the identities of these people.


    But the problem is that he has no evidence!


    And the most damning thing is, under the current situation, even if he wants to sit down and talk to the demon god, or even make a blood oath to say that he did not do what happened to Dajiangshan, it is meaningless.


    Firstly, he indeed raided Izumo Country, the main base of Shinto, and took away the beasts. Secondly, in a game with Fu Jian''s old thief not long ago, he exposed that Bachi Qiong Gouyu can deceive people to a certain extent. And the fact of transferring the blood oath of heaven, so that it is even more impossible for the demon gods to believe his words!


    And if this status quo is not changed, then once the Demon God Alliance formally launches revenge, or even a big war, then even if they can win the Yin Yang Sect, they will have to pay a very heavy price, which will completely disrupt his next plans!


    So now there is only one way!


    That is to find those damned Huaxia people before the alliance of demon gods launches a full-scale revenge, and then take them down, and the truth will naturally come to light at that time!


    Thinking of this, Kamo Lichuan gritted his teeth, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then said to his subordinates in a deep voice: "Michimit Ashiya, you go to contact Olympus and Asgard, just say I promised them conditions, but you must help me find those Chinese people as soon as possible... I want them to die!"


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Hearing Kamo Toshikawa''s words, Ashiya Michimi was silent for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    He knew how harsh conditions Asgard and Olympus had imposed on He Molichuan, but he was even more aware that if those Chinese people could not be found as soon as possible to get rid of this huge scapegoat and divert the conflict, then Once the alliance of demon gods and the Yin Yang sect start a war, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Afterwards, a black light shone from Ashiya Michimitsu''s body, and then disappeared, leaving only He Molichuan staying in the temple.


    "Huang Chang!"


    "Could it be that you are really my nemesis, and you ruin my good deeds over and over again!"


    "But this time, you will definitely die here!"


    "I swear!"


    The next moment, in the temple, He Molichuan''s angry roar sounded again, and it reverberated endlessly.


    ...


    Just when He Mao Lichuan made up his mind and decided to find Huang Shang and the others in the shortest possible time at all costs, and take them down, Huang Shang and the others had already come all the way with the help of the missing person walking stick to the sea.


    And to their surprise, the closer they get to the sea, the fewer beasts and zombies they can see on the way. It seems that those beasts and zombies have been wiped out, or because they are afraid of something. And avoid this area as well!


    "This place is so big, even with the help of this magic staff, it may not be easy to find a mouse..."


    Seeing Huang Chang continue to throw Fa Zhang to determine the direction, Zhang Daoyi also sighed, and said: "Hey, it''s really difficult for me. I was just looking for a beast and soy sauce, but now I''m looking for mice here!" ...I really want to go home and sleep..."


    "Do you want me to give you a knife so that you can sleep peacefully..."


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, Feng Baobao, who was wearing a black robe beside him, said coldly, Zhang Daoyi shivered in fright, and stopped talking nonsense and complaining.


    "I think... I found out where Jerry is!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly spoke.


    "where?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Daoyi and the others were taken aback.


    "Look!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, two blazing lights flashed in his eyes and swept towards the front, and then some bushes blocking them were burned directly, and behind the bushes, a very strange city also appeared In their eyes!


    The reason why this city is said to be extremely weird is because this city does not exist in three dimensions, but is like a city in an anime cartoon, it looks like a two-dimensional world at first glance!


    At this moment, they can even see some birds flying from the distant sky, and then fly into the city, and instantly change from a living bird to a two-dimensional bird in the animation, as if the city has become independent from the entire city. The same as outside the world!


    "Damn it, this Jerry is probably more difficult than we imagined!"


    Looking at the city ahead that has completely turned into a two-dimensional city, Zhang Daoyi couldn''t help swallowing: "After we enter, won''t we also become animated characters like the bird? More importantly, after becoming animated characters Can we change back!"


    "it should be OK¡­¡­"


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, Huang Chang, whose eyes had been locked on those birds, also had a flash of light in his eyes, and said.


    Because at this time, those birds that flew into the city also flew out again in play, and re-transformed from a two-dimensional creature to a three-dimensional creature the moment they left the city, that is to say, the kind that transforms a three-dimensional creature into a two-dimensional creature. The power of dimensional creatures is not unlimited, but can only be used in that city!


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look..."


    "The big deal is to be beaten up by Jerry, and there should be no danger of life..."


    After pondering for a moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then nodded to the crowd, and took the lead to shoot towards the city.


    In his opinion, although the power of that city is strong, it is similar to the existence of a domain or blessed land. He still has world tree fragments and space gems in his hands, so he should be able to escape if he is in danger.


    No matter what, Doraemon''s mission is in front of them, and they have to try it.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s departure, Zhang Daoyi and the others also looked at each other, then took a deep breath, followed Huang Chang and shot towards the "animation city"!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2376

    At the speed of Huang Shang and others, they soon arrived at the "two-dimensional city" by the sea.


    Just looking at the two-dimensional city painted with rich ink and color, just like the anime, Huang Chang and the others still couldn''t help but feel a little jealous in their hearts.


    "Squeak!"


    But at this moment, the broad-eared fox on Huang Chang''s shoulder seemed to have sensed something interesting, jumped directly from Huang Chang''s shoulder, and jumped into the two-dimensional city at an astonishing speed. Then it directly turned into a two-dimensional image, bouncing around in the city, and seemed to feel very novel and interesting about this experience.


    "Since this little thing has taken the initiative to go in, it seems that this city should not be in too much danger, let''s go in too."


    Seeing the broad-eared fox taking the lead in jumping into the city, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and Huang Chang even took the lead in stepping into the two-dimensional city.


    The wide-eared fox is a creature formed by gathering a large number of beasts. It is born with the ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. If this city is really dangerous, then it is absolutely impossible for this little thing to jump into it so actively.


    Buzz buzz!


    Different from those flying birds, at the moment Huang Chang and others stepped into that city, they felt an extremely powerful force enveloped them.


    And under the shroud of this force, their bodies have gradually changed, from three-dimensional to two-dimensional images, it looks as if they have become characters in anime.


    However, it is worth mentioning that under the cover of this kind of power at the moment, Huang Shang''s domain does not seem to be touched, which also means that this city is not the domain or blessed land that Huang Shang and others thought at the beginning, but a city. a more special existence.


    "Be careful, Jerry should be in this city!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    However, while he was speaking, a white frame appeared above his head, and a line of words quickly appeared inside the white frame, which was exactly what he just said.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was speechless.


    It seems that after entering the city, they really became anime characters, even with narration.


    However, the more exaggerated is yet to come, because at the same time Huang Chang was speechless, a line of ellipsis appeared in the white frame above his head...


    "puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die couldn''t help laughing: "Brother Huang, the whole city is really fun..."


    "Fun?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang pouted and said, "I''m afraid it won''t be so fun when you meet Jerry or Tom later!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, and began to try to perceive the surrounding situation, trying to locate Jerry''s position.


    However, it was useless. This two-dimensional city seemed to be able to shield his perception, so that his perception seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment. Apart from his own five senses, other abilities like divine consciousness were useless at all. .


    "Be careful, spiritual sense is useless here, everyone cheer up to avoid accidents."


    Realizing that his consciousness had failed, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious, and then he took out the tracing staff and threw it on the ground.


    Then, the cane pointed in a direction in the city.


    "Let''s go, now we can only continue to follow this cane..."


    Shaking his head, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then put away the tracing stick, and continued to walk forward.


    And as he gradually penetrated into this two-dimensional city, the city gradually became "lively".


    This two-dimensional city is very similar to the city in country M where Tom and Jerry is located in "Cat and Mouse". Even the streets are full of traffic and people come and go. In the world, there is no awareness of the cruel end of the world outside the city.


    And it''s worth mentioning that the people in this city look very "normal", and some people are even chatting and shopping, and they don''t look like the soy sauce NPC in the anime at all.


    Looking at these people walking through the city, Huang Chang even had the idea of ??trying to capture some of them to find out about Jerry, but in the end he gave up on this bold idea.


    Since this is Jerry''s animation world, they had better follow the rules here, otherwise they might cause huge troubles.


    Don''t forget that they don''t have the "immortality" in the anime like Tom and Jerry!


    So Huang Chang used the cane many times, and finally found a house that was exactly the same as Tom and Jerry''s house in the anime!


    And the direction pointed by the walking stick is also the direction of the house!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Suddenly, bursts of extremely violent roars sounded from the seemingly ordinary house, and even the whole house was vibrating violently, as if some great chaos was happening inside.


    "Is this Tom and Jerry fighting in here?"


    Hearing the huge movement coming from the house, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Of course, Jerry is difficult for them to deal with, but if Tom and Jerry fight and they are on Tom''s side, then the situation will be difficult to say!


    "Go, go and have a look!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, approached the house quietly, and said cautiously at the same time: "Everyone, be careful, don''t act rashly."


    "Know!"


    At this moment, Zhang Daoyi and the others were also extremely nervous, nodded, followed closely behind Huang Chang, and approached the house.


    boom!


    However, just as they approached the house, the window of the house suddenly exploded, and then a big gray cat flew out of the window!


    This big cat is very big, almost as big as a normal person, and the strange thing is that the reason why this big cat flew upside down is that sparks are being ejected from his mouth, and his body has also been completely "deformed" , let people know at a glance that there is a huge fire/arrow in his body pushing him forward!


    boom!


    The next moment, the big cat flew out of the room, soared into the sky, flew into the sky like a firework being set off, and then exploded.


    In an instant, waves of terrifying energy waves that were so terrifying that even Huang Chang and others felt dangerous and palpitating swept out from the place where the big cat exploded, and at the same time, fireworks all over the sky appeared, turning into beautiful brilliance Shine in the sky.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    The one that flew out and exploded in the sky just now...was Tom?


    And after experiencing such a terrifying explosion that even the strong in the epic realm may not be able to easily resist, can Tom still survive?


    And... who said there is no danger in this anime world?


    It''s so dangerous, isn''t it!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, and the third update will be later!

 Chapter 2377

    "Meow!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were dignified because Tom was set off by Jerry with fireworks, a shrill meow suddenly sounded from the sky, and then a group of dark figures descended from the sky and hit the ground heavily. On the ground not far from them, a big hole was smashed into the ground.


    The black shadow that fell from the sky was none other than Tom the cat who had just been blown away!


    At this moment, Tom looked extremely embarrassed, his whole body was scorched black, and there were even some "stars" and "birds" visible to the naked eye floating above his head, obviously it was blown up enough just now!


    But at the next moment, a scene that was unexpected by Huang Chang and others happened again!


    I saw that Tom cat just fainted for a while after hitting the ground heavily, then woke up, and then shook his head vigorously, shaking off the "stars" and "birds" on his head, and finally wiped the He turned his face, stood up again, and rushed towards the house angrily.


    And in the process of rushing towards the house, the injuries on his body healed instantly, and even the scorched marks disappeared, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion.


    But that violent explosion actually happened for real!


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others couldn''t help but swallowed together.


    This Tom''s vitality is too tenacious, isn''t this guy invincible?


    If Jerry also has this ability like Tom, how can they teach Jerry a lesson?


    It would be strange not to be counter-killed!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more determined to hug Tom''s thigh. After all, don''t look at this cat who is always played around by mice, but in this animation city, perhaps only this guy can rival Jerry.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and yelled at Tom who was walking towards the house angrily: "Hi, Tom..."


    "Meow?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tom was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Huang Chang with a hint of doubt, as if he didn''t understand what Huang Chang asked him to do.


    "Well, ahem, I have a friend who hates mice as much as you do, especially this one, and once bullied it, so he asked us to come and help you."


    Huang Chang organized his words, then took a deep breath, and said, "You may have an impression of it, the blue one, the round one."


    "Meow!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tom Cat seemed to remember Doraemon, and then nodded thoughtfully.


    "The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend... So, shall we deal with that mouse together?"


    Seeing that Tom Cat remembered Doraemon, Huang Chang hurriedly continued.


    "Meow?"


    Tom Cat didn''t seem to be able to speak, but he had a very high IQ. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Huang Chang suspiciously.


    There is a meaning in that look: little brother, can you do it?


    It''s not that it looks down on Huang Chang and others, it''s that the mouse is too difficult to deal with, even it has been beaten repeatedly, let alone a group of outsiders?


    That''s right, Tom Cat has recognized the identity of Huang Shang and others at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hold you back."


    Huang Chang smiled, showing a trace of confidence.


    He couldn''t believe it, they couldn''t handle a mouse with Tom''s help.


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident look, Tom hesitated for a moment, then nodded, hooked his paws at Huang Chang and the others, then rushed to the door, kicked the door open, and let out an angry meow.


    It wants to get back where it was just now!


    Boom!


    However, just as Tom kicked open the door and roared like a dragon, a huge black bowling ball shot out from the room, stuffed it directly into his mouth, and knocked it out again until It hit a big tree outside the door, and then there was a sudden pause, and then the bowling ball fell into its stomach, and fell suddenly, smashing Tom Cat to the ground.


    The next moment, Tom cat opened its mouth pitifully, and its snow-white teeth shattered like glass...


    "...Brother Huang, is it really reliable to follow it?"


    Seeing Tom Cat''s miserable condition, Xia Die couldn''t help shivering and asked.


    They had only seen Tom, and the guy had been blown away twice...God knows how he survived Jerry''s clutches.


    "Besides relying on it, who else do you think you can rely on?"


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed at this moment, and said: "But at least one thing, this guy is rough and thick, and he also attracts hatred. He is an excellent meat shield..."


    "Meow!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, Tom Cat roared and rushed into the room again as if he was resurrected with full blood.


    God knows where the bowling ball in his belly went!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others did not dare to be careless, and rushed into the house after Tom Cat.


    The house where Tom and Jerry live is a typical M-style single-family house. The house is divided into three floors, with an attic and a basement. The area is not small. I want to find a mouse that can make holes everywhere in such a house. Definitely not an easy task.


    At this moment, Jerry seemed to be careful after cheating Tom twice, so after Tom, Huang Shang and others rushed into the house, they couldn''t find the little mouse.


    "It''s a pity that the consciousness is banned, otherwise it would be so troublesome..."


    After searching for a long time, he couldn''t find Jerry, Zhang Daoyi said with a sad face.


    "Should we just demolish this house?"


    At the same time, Feng Baobao''s eyes turned cold, and he was ready to make a move.


    "Don''t!"


    Seeing that Feng Baobao was going to demolish the house, Huang Chang was startled, and quickly stopped him: "Are you kidding, this house is the home of Tom and Jerry, it''s their job to demolish the house, but if someone else wants to demolish the house , do you believe that they join hands in minutes to torture you so much that you doubt your life?"


    There have been similar plots in anime, but when facing foreign enemies, Tom and Jerry can often achieve various divine cooperation and are almost invincible.


    "Xia Die, try using Gu worms..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his head and said to Xia Die.


    He originally didn''t want to use abilities other than anime in this animation city, so as not to cause any accidents, but now they can''t even find Jerry''s shadow, so they have no choice but to try Xia Die''s Gu worm first.


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and then took out the Wanchong Cauldron.


    The next moment, faint blue smoke rose from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, and at the same time, a large number of Gu worms of various shapes began to crawl out of the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron continuously, and spread in the house at an extremely fast speed open.


    PS: The third update is here. The second update of the outbreak has been postponed to tomorrow. It is too late to work overtime today, and the state is not good. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 2378

    Unlike Huang Chang and others whose consciousness was banned, Xia Die''s Gu worms still possess a strong sense of smell and various perception abilities, and there are a large number of them, forming an overwhelming momentum in the blink of an eye, as if to completely destroy the whole house. Swallow in general!


    In this case, let alone a mouse like Jerry, even an ant or a fly would never want to hide itself under the carpet search of these Gu insects!


    "ah!"


    However, at this moment, Tom, who turned around and couldn''t find Jerry, walked back listlessly.


    It''s just that when Tom saw the overwhelming Gu worms, it let out a scream, and then showed an exaggerated frightened expression, and then directly took out a bottle from behind with several worms and a skull mark on it. The spray was sprayed on those Gu worms.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, strands of white mist sprayed out from the bottle. Wherever they passed, the Gu worms released by Xia Die seemed to have encountered a natural enemy, without even the slightest room to struggle, they turned over directly, Dead on all fours.


    And not just one died, but all of them, this white mist seemed to have some kind of extremely terrifying spreading ability, it almost filled the whole room in the blink of an eye, killing all the Gu insects!


    But the strange thing is that countless Gu worms were killed in an instant. Logically speaking, the white mist, which should contain terrifying and highly poisonous, did not affect Huang Chang and the others in the slightest, as if it was just an ordinary water mist.


    "Meow!"


    And after killing all the Gu worms in an instant, Tom walked up to Huang Chang and the others angrily, waved his hands vigorously, and let out a meow.


    As the "owner" of this house, he would never let these guys fill the whole house with bugs!


    "Sorry, we just wanted to find Jerry..."


    Seeing Tom''s angry look, Huang Chang immediately apologized to Tom.


    It seems that not only is it impossible to demolish the house, but even Gu worms cannot be used...


    But if they didn''t, how were they going to find Jerry?


    "Squeak!"


    However, at this moment, the broad-eared fox on Huang Chang''s shoulder seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly pulled Huang Chang''s ears and screamed.


    The little thing exerted so much force, and the force was not small, that Huang Chang was pulled so hard that his ears hurt sharply, and he subconsciously took a step back.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang retreated, two dull impacts suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, I saw that Tom suddenly blushed, and then hugged the right foot that had suddenly become extremely swollen, jumping and yelling.


    Huang Chang and the others looked down, only to find that a little brown mouse approached them unknowingly, and it was holding two hammers in its hands, one of which naturally hit Tom''s foot , while the other hit where Huang Chang''s right foot used to be.


    If the broad-eared fox hadn''t suddenly grabbed Huang Chang''s ears just now, causing Huang Chang to subconsciously take a step back, then Tom might not be the only one being smashed at this moment!


    During the whole process, Huang Chang and the others didn''t even notice how the little mouse approached them!


    "Jerry!"


    Looking at the little mouse holding two hammers and an anthropomorphic grinning expression on his face, Huang Chang immediately recognized the guy''s identity, then his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: " Catch him, Fakie!"


    As soon as the voice fell, countless black hairs shot out from the void behind him, sweeping towards the little mouse at an astonishing speed!


    Not only that, but at this moment there are black hairs appearing all around, and they are sweeping towards this place at an extremely fast speed. It can almost be called a net, making people inevitable!


    Before entering the house, Huang Chang had already summoned Faji, and let her hide in the dark, just to wait for Jerry to show up and then use the black hair arranged everywhere as a hunting net to catch Faji!


    "Squeak!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Fa Ji, who also came from all directions, covering her hair like a net, the little brown mouse suddenly showed an exaggerated look of fright, and then directly threw away the two hammers in his hand. Knowing where to pull out a huge pair of scissors that didn''t match his figure, he cut directly towards the hair in front of him.


    Click!


    Click!


    In an instant, Fa Ji''s incomparably tough hair was cut off by the seemingly ordinary but slightly larger scissors, and the little mouse rushed out at an astonishing speed, and then jumped up and down a few times. Jumped onto Faji''s body, swung the scissors again, and turned around Faji''s head.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Suddenly, a series of sounds of sharp blades cutting long hair sounded, and the little mouse, like an afterimage, shot out after circling Fa Ji''s head twice, landed in the distance, and looked at Fa Ji, suddenly covered her stomach and laughed loudly.


    "..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also saw the appearance of their fortune now, and fell into speechlessness.


    At this moment, Faji doesn''t have the same long hair and black silk like a waterfall before, but now her whole hair has turned into a spiked head, and I don''t know how the little mouse got in this instant. Do it with just a pair of scissors!


    But at least at this moment, Huang Shang and others have confirmed one thing, that is, Jerry is really strong!


    Whether it''s the ability to quietly appear beside everyone, or the scissors that instantly cut off countless strands of Faji''s hair, or the lightning-like speed that even Huang Chang and others have no time to react, these abilities alone have already It was enough to give Huang Shang and others a headache, not to mention that Jerry is not the best at this!


    "Meow!"


    At the same time, Tom, who was severely hammered by Jerry, also recovered, and let out an angry meow, and then jumped up, his legs turned into afterimages like two wheels , and his body rushed towards Jerry at an alarming speed.


    Whoosh!


    Seeing Tom rushing towards the sky in a rage, Jerry also jumped up immediately, and also ran towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    For a while, a good show of cat and mouse was staged in this house, just like in an anime.


    The cat and the mouse were like two afterimages, scurrying around in the house, and all the pots and pans they passed were overturned and smashed into pieces by them. There were even some violent explosions from time to time, as if the whole house was going to be demolished.


    But the strange thing is that after they passed by, these extremely broken houses or furniture instantly recovered as if they were back in time, and then continued to endure their new round of ravages!


    Obviously, not only Tom and Jerry, but even the house they are in is very special!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2379

    "What are we going to do next..."


    Seeing Tom and Jerry chasing and raging in the house, Huang Chang and others kept silent, while Zhang Daoyi couldn''t help but hold his forehead and sighed: "This is simply a fight between gods, okay? We don''t have any The immortal bodies of Tom and Jerry can''t be recovered like this house, if they get involved in it rashly, I''m afraid they will die or be disabled if they are not careful..."


    "Something is wrong..."


    However, at the same time, Huang Chang suddenly said, "Don''t you all think that Tom and Jerry are a little too strong?"


    "Even if they are one of the greatest characters in the history of animation, Tom and Jerry shouldn''t be so ridiculously strong..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang was indeed very puzzled.


    That''s right, Tom and Jerry are indeed very famous. It can even be said that they have a large number of fans all over the world. Huang Chang himself loved watching them when he was a child, but they are only anime characters after all, and they have been around for less than a hundred years. In this case, no matter how much power of faith they gathered, logically speaking, it would not be so strong that even Huang Chang and others felt helpless.


    There must be something else going on here.


    "Yes, I have killed some anime characters before. Although these characters are not as famous as Tom and Jerry, they are still very popular, but their strength is far behind them."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sister Bao''er also reacted and nodded.


    "It''s not just the power of faith..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If you switch to other anime characters, even if you don''t have too much power of faith, as long as you are ruthless and lucky enough, then there is also a chance that you can rely on your own efforts and beliefs." The blessing of the power of power has become extremely powerful... just like we have almost no power of faith, is it not the same as we still have the strength we have today?"


    "But look at the two of them..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang glanced at Tom and Jerry who were still chasing and beating each other, and seemed to have completely forgotten their existence, the corner of his eyes twitched slightly, and said: "What do these two guys do besides chasing and playing for fun? And they don''t appear to be ruthless at all, let alone go out to fight for some opportunity, it is impossible for them to have this kind of strength under such circumstances...so there must be something wrong with it."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said: "I think... I may know why they are so strong!"


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up suddenly and took the lead to leave the house.


    Although everyone was a little puzzled by Huang Chang''s behavior, they still left the house where Tom and Jerry were with Huang Chang at this moment. Tom and Jerry, on the other hand, seemed to have completely forgotten about Huang Shang and the others, continuing to chase and fight in the house.


    "Brother Huang, what shall we do next?"


    After leaving the house, Xia Die asked with some doubts: "Are you going to give up this task?"


    "No, Xiaodie, use Gu to scout around and see if there are any special existences like Tom and Jerry..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said to Xia Die


    "good!"


    Xia Die nodded, without asking why, took out the Wanchong Cauldron again, and summoned various Gu worms specially used for reconnaissance. And in order to prevent too much commotion, the Gu worms he chose this time are all Gu worms that are very similar to natural creatures, and they are petite. The difference between ordinary organisms.


    Afterwards, these Gu worms flew or crawled, and spread towards the surroundings at an extremely fast speed, disappearing from the sight of Huang Chang and others.


    At the same time, Xia Die took out a snow-white Gu worm with eyes all over its body, similar to a silkworm baby. Afterwards, rays of light burst out from the Gu worms, projecting pictures one by one¡ªthis is exactly what those scouting Gu worms saw at the moment.


    And soon, some things displayed on the screen surprised Huang Chang and others!


    First of all, this city is much bigger than they imagined, it even seems to be another world, even the fastest flying Gu worm under Xia Die''s command, flying to the sky at this moment, can''t even see the city as a whole Feel like.


    In addition, they soon discovered that there are many strange and special anime characters in this city!


    Not far from here, Huang Chang and the others saw Tom and Jerry''s "good neighbor", the ferocious bulldog, Tom''s natural enemy - Spike through the vision of the Gu worm!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Soon, with the spread of these Gu worms, more and more familiar images appeared in the Gu worms'' vision.


    For example, in a forest park in the middle of the city, wearing a fur hat and holding a shotgun, the hunter is chasing a black rabbit frantically, and shooting one after another, but the black rabbit dodges all the bullets in a coquettish posture .


    That is the cartoon character "Mr. Love Fat" in the well-known animation "Looney Tunes", and the bunny holding a carrot and twisting his buttocks, dodging bullets, and his face full of profanity is naturally Looney Tunes'' trump card is no less than Tom and Jared in the animation world - Bugs Bunny!


    In addition, in the depths of the forest, Huang Chang and others also saw the crooked wolf and BB bird that were chasing them!


    These are the popular characters in Looney Tunes!


    In addition, on the other side of the city, in a luxurious castle, a bee-like Gu insect also saw an old duck lying in a pile of gold coins - this is Donald Duck''s uncle, known as the man in the animation world. The richest man, even more than Iron Man or Batman, Uncle Scrooge McDuck!


    And then, Huang Chang and others also saw Mickey Mouse, Donald Duck, Goofy... and so on!


    Some Gu worms who dived into the sea even saw SpongeBob SquarePants and Brother Octopus...


    For a moment, the live animation characters on the screen made Huang Chang even think that he was watching a blockbuster movie of a certain anime collection!


    "..."


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "I rely on..."


    Looking at the familiar anime characters in the picture, everyone present was completely stunned.


    No one expected that so many well-known anime characters would appear in this city!


    But why did they appear in RB?


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t most of these characters be in country M?


    For a moment, countless doubts emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2380

    "Brother Huang, why are there so many anime characters here..."


    Looking at the large number of well-known anime characters in the screen of the Gu worm, Xia Die was stunned for a moment before she realized and asked.


    "I don''t know, but one thing... maybe this is why Tom and Jerry are so powerful!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a solemn expression: "When I first saw this city, I felt something was wrong. In my vision of Po Fayan, although this city gathers powerful forces, But these forces are very scattered, as if they did not originate from one place, but were gathered by many scattered forces to form this city..."


    "I thought at first it was because of the city itself, but now it doesn''t look like that."


    Speaking of this, Huang Shang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Especially after seeing so many powerful anime characters, I suddenly realized that the power of Tom and Jared may not come from them Myself, and from everyone in this city... this is a real crazy animation city!"


    "Crazy Animation City?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was stunned.


    "That''s right, you see, those anime characters in the screen have shown extremely powerful, even not inferior to Tom and Jerry''s power, this is almost impossible, I''m afraid it is impossible for any force There are so many strong people popping up. Then there is only one truth..."


    Huang Chang nodded, with a flash of light in his eyes, and said: "These anime characters have integrated their strengths into one in a special way, turning them into this animation city, where they can borrow each other''s power Power, to do all kinds of incredible things, and because of this, we will be helpless in the face of them-because we may be able to defeat five or ten anime characters, but it will definitely not be dozens or even tens of thousands. A match for a hundred powerful anime characters, especially when their powers are still perfectly combined."


    "Then what to do?"


    At this moment, everyone also reflected it, and then they all rushed to have a headache.


    Just one Tom and Jerry made them a little helpless, now plus Bugs Bunny and the others...


    It was nothing short of a disaster!


    "What to do? Now this is the real easy thing to do!"


    However, Huang Chang laughed at this moment: "Don''t forget, although Tom and Jerry are strong, they are not without enemies. For example, that one can often catch them and hang the hammer..."


    While speaking, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the house where the bulldog "Spike" was, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    In the anime, Tom and Jerry don¡¯t know how many times they have been hanged by Spike. Although most of the time, this stupid and fierce big dog was played around by these two guys, but he really got angry. Tom and Jerry also suffered in his hands.


    "You mean misfortune diverted from the east?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Daoyi immediately reacted: "Use this bully dog ??to deal with Jerry?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said, "As long as Spike makes a move, Jerry will definitely suffer, especially with Tom assisting him."


    "But the problem is, I have also watched the anime of Tom and Jerry. The dog is fierce and basically only stays in his own house. It is not realistic to ask him to catch Jerry...We can''t force it of."


    After Zhang Daoyi thought about it, he asked with some doubts.


    If they had the ability to force Spike to deal with Jerry, they would have been able to catch Jerry hanging with a hammer, so why would it be so troublesome.


    "Although this big dog is powerful, it is not without weaknesses..."


    Huang Chang grinned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Next, just watch me operate..."


    ...


    At the moment, Spike the bulldog is lying in his kennel, sleeping on a huge bone.


    Unlike the rambunctious Tom and Jerry, although Spike looks fierce and domineering, he is actually just a good dog who likes to be quiet and take care of his family. Unless someone breaks into his yard, he will rarely leave The yard goes outside.


    Not so with his son "Tek"!


    Unlike Spike, who is his father, the puppy Tike has unlimited energy and likes to be noisy. At this moment, when Spike is lying in the doghouse and sleeping, little Tike is jumping around in the yard and playing happily. It''s fun.


    However, at this moment, a strong fragrance suddenly came from the wall next to the yard, which made the eyes of Little Tike, who was already a little hungry after playing, brighten, and then bounced and ran over smelling the smell.


    There, he saw a delicious and tempting roast chicken!


    Wang!


    There are no routine dangers in this crazy animation city, not to mention that Little Tike is still a puppy, so when he saw this delicious roast chicken at this moment, he screamed softly without any hesitation, and rushed over , opened his mouth and bit towards the grilled chicken.


    But this is a trap!


    After Little Tike ate a few mouthfuls of roast chicken, an almost irresistible drowsiness suddenly hit him, making him more and more sleepy, and then he fell asleep on the roast chicken.


    "It seems that anime characters still have strengths and weaknesses, otherwise it wouldn''t be so easy to handle this puppy."


    As Little Tike fell asleep, Huang Chang, who was lying on the big tree by the wall and watched the scene, also had a flash of light in his eyes, then sneaked into the courtyard, took out a black pen, and scribbled on the little Tike There are messy patterns one by one, and finally a vivid mouse is drawn next to these patterns, so you can tell it''s Jerry at a glance!


    After doing all this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he began to use "Yi Meng Jing" with all his strength.


    Don''t look at the extremely powerful creatures in this animation city, but their soul strength can''t be compared with the real strong ones without any real tempering. In addition, this little Tike is just a puppy, so Huang Shang is very smooth He entered the dream of Little Tike, and implanted a memory of being played by Jerry and then covered in graffiti in his dream!


    Then, Huang Chang disguised the scene again, and even made some mouse footprints that were almost real!


    After doing all this, he slipped out quietly.


    You''re done, and the next thing is to wait for Spike, the calf-protecting father, to go crazy!


    woof woof!


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the little Tike to wake up, and under the influence of the indistinguishable memories in the dream, he rushed to Spike to complain.


    Then, a burst of extremely angry, earth-shattering dog barking sounded from the courtyard, and then saw the gate of the courtyard being knocked open, his whole body seemed to be ignited with anger, and the red Spike also exuded a terrifying aura, and at an astonishing speed He rushed out of the courtyard and rushed towards the house where Tom and Jerry were.


    Now there is a good show to watch!


    PS: Here comes the update, I want to cry after working overtime, but the good news is that I will have a day off tomorrow, and I will explode at home with crazy code words!

 Chapter 2381

    Unlike Tom and Jerry, who are full of tricks, Spike has only one characteristic, and that is recklessness!


    At this moment, driven by his anger, Spike rushed directly to the house where Tom and Jerry were at an astonishing speed, kicked open the door of the house, and rushed in angrily.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others who were the instigators also rushed around the house, looked into the room from the window, and became the melon-eating crowd.


    "Meow?"


    "squeak?"


    ...


    At this moment, Tom and Jerry, who were chasing and fighting, were obviously taken aback when they saw Spike kicking open the door and rushing in angrily. Appeared here, and still looked so angry.


    Wang!


    However, at this moment, Spike had already seen Jerry, and then real anger burned in his eyes, and then roared, and rushed towards Jerry at an astonishing speed!


    "squeak?!"


    Jerry couldn''t figure out why Spike was so angry at this moment, and it seemed to be completely aimed at himself.


    But if you don''t understand, Jerry''s reaction is quite fast. Seeing Spike rushing towards him, he immediately ran away and rushed towards a mouse hole in the corner.


    As long as he gets into the mouse hole, Spike has nothing to do with him!


    But in the middle of the rush, Jerry felt as if he had hit an invisible net, and his body paused slightly.


    Then, the invisible big net began to gradually appear, turning into countless black hairs.


    Although Huang Chang left with everyone before, he left Fa Ji behind just for this moment!


    Although with Jerry''s ability, it is easy to get rid of these black hairs, but at this moment there is an angry Spike behind him. It was precisely because of the hindrance of the black hair that Jerry was also stunned, and then he was chased by Spike, and he was pulled into the palm of his hand, leaving only one head exposed.


    Seeing the angry Spike who was close at hand, Jerry, who was caught in the palm of his hand and couldn''t move, could only squeeze out a stiff smile.


    Then, what greeted him was Spike''s angry iron fist!


    boom!


    At the next moment, with a loud noise, Spike''s left fist hit Jerry''s head heavily with the force of thunder.


    Then, stars and birds flew out of Jerry''s head and danced around his head...


    And after hammering Jerry unconscious, Spike grabbed the poor innocent mouse, angrily kicked open the door, and walked towards the house.


    The next thing is very simple. Under the implantation of Huang Changyi''s Dream Classic memory, Little Tyke firmly believes that Jerry has tricked himself and painted graffiti all over his body. Spike still didn''t listen, and even punched Jerry a few times again.


    And then, as a punishment, Jerry was responsible for helping Little Tike take a bath, and he had to wash off the dense graffiti on his body bit by bit.


    The whole process was photographed by Huang Chang, and then it was shown to Doraemon to be able to do business.


    To some extent, this can be regarded as a harsh lesson for Jerry. After all, Doraemon is not a cruel and cruel character, as far as it is concerned, it only needs to make this annoying little mouse suffer a little bit.


    "Fine, it''s time to get out of here."


    After completing the task, Huang Chang took a deep breath and prepared to leave this weird animation city.


    This city is really weird, and the power it contains is too powerful. Even with the strength of Huang Shang and others, they don''t feel safe staying here at the moment. It''s good to be discovered by Tom and Jerry. These two guys usually only have each other in their eyes and rarely care about other people, but if they If the mischievous Bugs Bunny finds out, they will be in trouble.


    As for the secrets contained in this animation city...


    There are so many secrets in the apocalypse, it is impossible for him to figure out all of them, not to mention that the Taoist struggle is still going on, he must get enough beasts in the shortest possible time to ensure his The position of Daozi will not be taken away by others.


    However, just as Huang Chang was about to leave here, the broad-eared fox on his shoulders, which had been relatively quiet since its birth, suddenly became agitated, pulling Huang Chang''s clothes and hair vigorously, as if unwilling to let Huang Chang leave .


    "kindness?"


    Seeing that the wide-eared fox suddenly acted so violently, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then frowned, and asked the little guy, "You don''t want me to leave here?"


    "squeak!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kuo Erhu nodded vigorously, his face full of nervousness.


    "Is it because it would be dangerous to leave here?"


    The performance of the broad-eared fox made Huang Chang further affirm the guess in his heart, and asked again.


    This wide-eared fox is formed by the gathering of beasts from various countries. It has long been different from ordinary beasts, and even possesses various magical features, and its ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages is even more amazing. Nervous and not letting him leave, nine out of ten it is because it has a premonition of some kind of danger.


    "squeak!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang guessed what he meant, the little guy nodded vigorously again, as if he wanted to express something, but although he was smart, he couldn''t speak, so even though he danced and danced, Huang Shang and the others couldn''t speak. I don''t understand what he was trying to express.


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others couldn''t comprehend what he meant, the little guy also pointed to the sky and yelled.


    "Danger from the air?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned and raised his head.


    At this moment, there was only the blue sky and white clouds above the sky, and it looked normal, but Huang Chang knew that since the little guy was so nervous, something would definitely happen next.


    "In this case, then listen to the little guy, let''s stay here and wait and see what happens!"


    Huang Shang still had some trust in the cute little guy Kua Erhu, so he also decided to believe the Kua Erhu''s warning, and took everyone to find a relatively quiet place to rest nearby.


    At the same time, in order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, they also stayed where they were as much as possible, and did not come into contact with the anime characters in the anime city.


    However, after waiting for more than ten minutes, nothing happened.


    "Could this little thing have a wrong hunch?"


    Looking at the still calm sky, Zhang Daoyi yawned and asked, "Maybe he is hungry, or he saw something in the sky... We can''t stay here forever."


    "hold on!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head, and his eyes became serious.


    At this moment, a sense of palpitation and crisis rose in his heart inexplicably!


    Obviously, although his intuition was not as strong as the little guy''s ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, it also made him aware of some dangers in advance.


    And just as the little guy had a hunch, danger comes from the sky!


    Rumble!


    Sure enough, a moment later, a burst of violent thunder suddenly resounded through the sky, and then the seemingly calm sky began to change violently!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are four updates to be sent simultaneously!

 Chapter 2382

    At this moment, amidst the violent thunder, the sky began to bloom with colorful brilliance, and at the same time, a large number of colorful auspicious clouds gathered, making the whole sky extremely gorgeous!


    "This is... the Rainbow Bridge?!"


    However, looking at the suddenly gorgeous sky, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed!


    This scene at this moment is almost exactly the same as the one where he was shrouded by the Rainbow Bridge and brought to Japan!


    In addition, at this moment, the World Tree fragments in his body are also trembling slightly, bursting out rays of light, which have a special resonance with the seven-color rays of light above the sky!


    "Damn it, come back!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    If he wants to find himself shielded by many kinds of treasures, and forcibly open the Rainbow Bridge to deal with him, he will have to pay a huge price, and among the enemies he knows, only He Molichuan can do it. did it!


    After all, he had only done so not long ago!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart also instantly had endless murderous intent!


    It seems that he also has to find a way to get rid of the huge danger of Kamo Lichuan as soon as possible!


    But what is more important now is how to deal with the next threat!


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally understood why the little thing refused to let him leave here. Apparently, Little Thing is trying to use the power of this animation city to compete with the power of Rainbow Bridge!


    Rumble!


    And in this instant, the Rainbow Bridge above the sky was also completely condensed and turned into a rainbow-like streamer that was thousands of times more blazing and descended from the sky!


    Unlike Huang Shang and others, Rainbow Bridge is a powerful force that breaks space, and it obviously had a fierce conflict with this animation city that has its own world. In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the bright Rainbow Bridge was like an eraser, abruptly beginning to "erase" the sky of this two-dimensional city bit by bit, so that It slowly returned from two-dimensional to three-dimensional, and at the same time the whole city was shaking violently.


    But just as Huang Chang thought, the power contained in this animation city is also extremely terrifying, so even with the terrifying power of Rainbow Bridge, it is blocked by this animation city at this moment, and can only move forward with difficulty!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also clearly saw that when the Rainbow Bridge gradually erased the city''s sky, some anime birds that had no time to escape were directly wiped out like the erased sky!


    This also means that if the Rainbow Bridge destroys this animation city, then the characters in this animation city may be wiped out directly!


    Whoosh!


    However, at this critical moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped up at an astonishing speed, ejected into the sky, and headed directly towards the Rainbow Bridge!


    Long ears, black fur, and the carrot that never seems to be discarded by him, this is the super popular character in the animation world - Bugs Bunny!


    "Wow!"


    Just like in the anime, even in the face of such terrifying power, Bugs Bunny still didn''t show any fear on his face, and even let out an exaggerated exclamation, whistled at the same time, and waved the carrot in his right hand Gently flick.


    Afterwards, the radish directly turned into a brush.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    After turning the radish into a brush, the Bugs Bunny quickly brushed the void in front of him a few times. What''s weird is that as the brush moved up and down in the void, the void seemed to become some kind of entity, which was actually attached to it by the black ink on the brush, and finally turned into a big black hole, intercepted in the void. In front of the Rainbow Bridge falling from the sky.


    Rumble!


    And after Bugs Bunny drew the big hole, that big hole turned into a pitch-black hole in an instant, and began to swallow the seven-colored brilliance falling from the sky continuously!


    It''s just that even if this black hole can swallow the power of the Rainbow Bridge, the black hole and the animation city are obviously also under amazing pressure. The whole city is constantly shaking, and cracks are beginning to appear on the ground and buildings, as if they are about to collapse completely !


    "No, they may not be able to sustain it alone!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he jumped up, and also shot towards the rainbow bridge, while urging the power of the world tree and space gem in his body with all his strength!


    boom!


    Under Huang Chang''s almost unreserved urging, the power of the world tree fragments and space gems exploded, and a bright seven-color radiance was also built around Huang Chang, turning into a smaller rainbow bridge. The Rainbow Bridge hit each other heavily, consuming each other''s strength!


    With Huang Chang''s full help, the power of the Rainbow Bridge was consumed a lot in an instant and became much dimmer, but its power is still extremely powerful!


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi and others also took action one after another, launching an attack on the Rainbow Bridge with all their strength, weakening the strength of the Rainbow Bridge, and trying to prevent the Rainbow Bridge from falling!


    But it''s useless, the power contained in this rainbow bridge is too terrifying, even if it has been weakened so much, the seven-color brilliance that swept in after that is still constantly impacting on the city of animation, making the city of animation even more... The hair is broken, as if it will completely collapse at any time!


    "Twelve Talismans¡ªBreak the seal!"


    However, at this moment, a familiar shout suddenly sounded.


    "mouse!"


    As the voice fell, a stone rune with a mouse charm painted on it shot up into the sky, bursting out with a little bit of brilliance, and the brilliance condensed into the shape of a mouse!


    "ox!"


    "Tiger!"


    "rabbit!"


    "dragon!"


    "snake!"


    "horse!"


    "sheep!"


    "monkey!"


    "chicken!"


    "dog!"


    "pig!"


    ...


    And then, the sound kept ringing out, and one after another the stone talismans also shot out, and at the same time they bloomed brightly in the sky, turning into phantoms of the twelve zodiac signs, and formed a formation, sending out Powerful power fluctuations!


    "Fusion of talismans, gathering of zodiac signs, rebirth of the Holy Lord!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, amidst the shouts, the twelve zodiac charms and the twelve phantoms shone brightly at the same time, and gathered together at an astonishing speed!


    In an instant, endless brilliance and terrifying aura erupted, and in that radiant brilliance, the twelve charms had been completely fused and exploded, turning into a three-meter-tall man with a panicked body and a dragon head, exuding a powerful aura. The monster jumped up and headed towards the Rainbow Bridge!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, please send the next update together!

 Chapter 2383

    "This is the zodiac talisman of the Myriad Beast Sect!"


    Seeing this scene, a systematic voice suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind: "The zodiac talisman is one of the treasures of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect. It can summon the power of the zodiac. Each zodiac talisman has a powerful force. And the special supernatural powers are extremely powerful, and they can also be fused into one, eventually bursting out with extremely powerful power."


    "It is said that the zodiac chart of the Illusory Demon Sect is made by imitating the power of these twelve zodiac symbols!"


    "I didn''t expect it to appear here, and I didn''t expect it to fall into Zhuge Youlong''s hands... It seems that in the divination scene of the Ni Bodhisattva that day, the stone talisman that Zhuge Youlong snatched was the zodiac talisman! "


    That''s right, it was none other than Zhuge Youlong who had been out of touch with Huang Chang for a whole month, who yelled loudly and activated the zodiac talisman!


    This guy is actually here too!


    It''s just that Zhuge Youlong didn''t recognize them because Huang Chang and others hid their aura and appearance.


    Rumble!


    As the system said, the zodiac talisman contained extremely powerful power, even beyond Huang Chang''s imagination. It was formed by the condensed zodiac signs, and the monster with the head of a dragon turned out to be shaking the Rainbow Bridge at this moment. With a bright radiance on its body, it resisted in front of the black hole and endured the scouring of the power of the Rainbow Bridge, further weakening the power of the Rainbow Bridge. .


    Of course, this is also because the Rainbow Bridge''s target is Huang Chang, so it breaks through layers of obstacles to target Huang Chang, otherwise it would have already sucked away the monster with the leader''s body.


    However, even with the help of the monster formed by the zodiac runes, the power of the Rainbow Bridge will still spread unstoppably throughout the city. The strength of the bridge was completely torn apart!


    "Tom, Jerry, help me!"


    However, just when Huang Chang was hesitating whether to use his hole cards to fight, Zhuge Youlong, who had already jumped up on the white tiger and reached the top of a dilapidated building, suddenly took out the half of the zodiac map , shouted loudly.


    "Meow!"


    "squeak!"


    The next moment, a scene that surprised Huang Chang and others happened. I saw that as Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, Tom and Jerry jumped up, turned into two streamers, and landed on the zodiac chart!


    "The zodiac is one!"


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong directly integrated the zodiac map into his body, and the aura on his body surged again, and it resonated with the monster composed of the twelve zodiac runes, and the aura between the two began to merge and surge simultaneously!


    Not only that, at this moment, Huang Chang even felt that the power of Yinhu and others in his Fengshen List seemed to be about to move, and the remaining half of the zodiac charts seemed to resonate with the outside world, and there was a feeling of wanting to rush out of the field. The impulse!


    "go!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang immediately let go of the domain''s suppression, and shouted in a deep voice: "Xiaolong, go on!"


    "Brother Huang?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong trembled all over, with surprise on his face, and turned his head to look at where Huang Chang was!


    At the same time, the other half of the zodiac map, as well as Yinhu and others whose strength and zodiac map were integrated into one, also turned into streamers of light at the same time, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, and blending into Zhuge Youlong''s body!


    The zodiac map, the treasure of the ancient Illusory Demon Sect, is finally merged into one at this moment!


    Not only that, but the power of Yinhu and others is also added at this moment!


    boom!


    In an instant, Zhuge Youlong''s breath soared by several times, to the point where even Huang Chang felt a certain pressure!


    But it''s not over yet!


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong jumped up, merged with the white tiger below him, turned into a tiger-man form, and landed behind the monster with the dragon head and human body. Blended up!


    In the blink of an eye, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have put on a piece of armor and merged into the body of the dragon-headed monster, and its aura soared again at an astonishing speed, even reaching the level of the second blessing of the Erawan Buddha. The degree of avatar!


    It is no exaggeration to say that under the multiple fusions, Zhuge Youlong''s strength is already comparable to top powerhouses such as Huang Shang, and Huang Chang may not be Zhuge Youlong''s opponent regardless of the various cards!


    This force is really too powerful!


    Rumble!


    And under these multiple blessings, Zhuge Youlong finally blocked the power of the Rainbow Bridge, coupled with the help of Huang Shang and others and the power of this animation city, the extremely bright seven-color brilliance that fell from the sky finally appeared After persisting for ten minutes, it gradually faded away, and it seemed to be about to dissipate!


    "It''s now¡­¡­"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and then with a wave of his right hand, he pointed the chaotic gourd at the Rainbow Bridge that was about to dissipate, and shouted in a deep voice, "Please turn around, baby!"


    At this moment, he actually used the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife when the Rainbow Bridge was clearly about to disperse!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, a ray of white light cut through the void, merged into the rainbow bridge that was about to disperse at an alarming speed, then circled around, and returned to the chaotic gourd at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the Rainbow Bridge froze suddenly, and finally collapsed suddenly, disappearing in smoke!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling the extra ray of power of the divine soul flying into the center of the Fengshen General, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and he sneered: "These will be counted as interest first!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Temple of Asgard!


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Heimdall, who was fully manipulating the power of the Rainbow Bridge, trembled all over his body, his head slipped from his neck and fell to the ground, and his body also trembled slightly before he lost any breath!


    His soul and life were instantly chopped off by the white light that just passed through the Rainbow Bridge!


    "Heimdall?!"


    At the moment when Heimdall was decapitated and breathless, in the deepest part of the temple, the one-eyed old man who was lying in the crystal coffin as if he was falling asleep suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of horror flashed in his eyes. The killing intent of people.


    This old man is the only king of the gods in Asgard and the Asir Protoss¡ª¡ªOdin!


    "Is this a warning and revenge..."


    "That Chinese man... seems to be growing faster than I thought!"


    As the master of Asgard, Odin certainly knew what had just happened.


    But soon, the murderous intent in his eyes turned into a sneer.


    Huang Chang''s growth rate is much faster than he imagined, and his methods have become more terrifying, so that even he didn''t expect that Huang Chang would be able to seize such a close opportunity to pass through the connection between the Rainbow Bridge. , Killed Heimdall who he resurrected with the "Pond of God" from an endless distance!


    In this way, in the next period of time, it may not be so easy for them to use the power of the World Tree.


    But this may not be a bad thing for him!


    When he planted the world tree fragments in Huang Chang''s body, he took a fancy to Huang Chang''s identity and potential, trying to divert trouble from the east to reduce Olympus'' suppression of Asgard, but now Huang Chang has gradually become The climate and the power of Taoism are also becoming stronger and stronger, coupled with the rise of various forces in the last days, it has forced Olympus to put more power in other places, which also gave them Aspen Gard grows secretly and powerful time!


    So in the future, he is not going to meddle in Huaxia''s affairs anymore. He can start the next plan after asking the clowns in Dongying for enough remuneration and compensation!


    As for that Chinese man...


    I hope you can continue to grow like this, at least before you die, to draw more power from Olympus for Asgard!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2384

    At this moment, the city of animation, with the gradual dispersal of the Rainbow Bridge, this city of animation, which was on the verge of collapse, also began to recover at an extremely fast speed.


    It didn''t take long for the city to return to its original state, and the anime characters in the city continued their daily lives, as if nothing had happened just now, only the Bugs Bunny took a look at Huang Chang and the others when he left , Then he was chased by the hunter with a few shots and ran around!


    "Huh, I escaped another catastrophe."


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time showed a wry smile.


    This killing is really frightening, almost one after another, and I don''t know how long it will take to break this killing.


    "Brother Huang!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong in the distance also returned to his original appearance, full of surprise, but ran towards Huang Chang with a slightly pale and tired expression.


    His current aura was hardly the same as before, more than ten times different, but even so, Huang Chang still felt the power of the epic realm in him!


    Obviously, during this month of separation, Zhuge Youlong also had his own opportunity and successfully broke through to the epic realm.


    "Meow!"


    "squeak!"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong trembled all over, and then "drilled" a cat and a mouse out of his body!


    This was Tom and Jerry who had been integrated with him before, and after getting out of his body, Tom and Jerry started their daily chasing again, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    Not only Tom and Jerry, but the remaining half of Zodiac Tu, Yinhu and others also turned into streamers and merged into Huang Chang''s body, and returned to the list of gods for nurturing.


    Don''t look at Zhuge Youlong who seemed to be extremely brave just now, blocking the power of the Rainbow Bridge, but that''s because the power of the Rainbow Bridge has been restrained by Huang Shang and others and this animation city first, and there are Yinhu and others. Otherwise, relying on Zhuge Youlong alone, I am afraid that he would have been torn to pieces by that terrible force.


    It is also because of this that the strength of Yinhu and others is almost exhausted at this moment, and they need to recover as soon as possible.


    "Brother Huang, I finally found you!"


    As Yinhu and others left the body, Zhuge Youlong''s aura weakened a lot again, his face became paler, and he even staggered a little when he walked. Obviously, he was exhausted in the battle just now.


    But even so, he still had a surprised smile on his face, looked at Huang Chang, and said, "You don''t know how much effort I have spent trying to find you, and I was completely confused when I came to RB before." , I thought I found the wrong place, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be here... Oh my god, I miss you guys so much!"


    "You came here for me? How did you know I would come here?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang was stunned: "And what happened to you, how did you break through to the epic realm...By the way, what the hell are Tom and Jerry?"


    "That''s a long story..."


    "It starts with the day when we left Gotham together..."


    Facing Huang Chang''s series of questions, Zhuge Youlong, who had long been holding back what he wanted to say, immediately took a deep breath and told all the things that happened to him.


    That day, they and Huang Chang used the power of the World Tree to cut through the void and rushed to Huaxia, but they encountered violent spatial turbulence and were separated.


    He wasn''t as unlucky as Luo Yuan, after all, Luo Yuan was thrown in Country M because of his invulnerable physique. Like Xia Die and Huang Chang, he landed in a place relatively close to Huaxia, but he did not land in R, but in Hong Kong Island of Huaxia¡ªXiangjiang.


    Zhuge Youlong, who had just landed in Xiangjiang, had a dazed face, but he was seriously injured. Fortunately, many pets such as Venom shared his life with him, which made him survive.


    He originally planned to go to Huaxia to look for Huang Chang and others immediately after regaining his strength, but he did not expect that by chance, he would meet a group of people who were fighting for a treasure and tried to kill him.


    Although Zhuge Youlong''s strength is not as good as Huang Chang and Fade, he is still a first-class strong man. Even if he was not in a good state at the time, he still killed those guys in the end, and got the treasure that they had been fighting for endlessly .


    This treasure is the "tiger talisman" among the zodiac talismans!


    After getting the Tiger Talisman, Zhuge Youlong also immediately realized the power of the Tiger Talisman. More importantly, he discovered that this kind of thing is closely related to his inheritance, the zodiac chart and the spirit beast of the white tiger. His practice has been of great help!


    After discovering this, Zhuge Youlong also realized that his chance had come, so he temporarily gave up the idea of ??looking for Huang Chang, and began to collect the twelve zodiac charms with all his strength.


    It''s just that although Xiangjiang is not big, it is also a place where dragons and snakes mix. There are a large number of Hong Kong stars here. These Hong Kong stars have more or less gathered some power of faith, and there are also many good martial arts masters and dragon and tiger martial arts. In addition, the forces of the Hong Kong community are mixed, so in the last days Afterwards, this already special city became very chaotic, and strong people from all walks of life emerged in an endless stream, and they all competed endlessly for the twelve zodiac symbols.


    Under such circumstances, it is not easy for Zhuge Youlong to collect all the zodiac charms!


    So in the next month, Zhuge Youlong also stayed in Xiangjiang, trying his best to intrigue with the major forces. The community forces besieged and the endangered "Uncle Long" finally defeated those community forces and chaos Hong Kong forces one by one with the help of Long Shu, and successfully collected the twelve zodiac signs.


    And just as Zhuge Youlong guessed, the zodiac talisman is his greatest opportunity, using the power of the zodiac talisman, as well as this month''s hard work, and the previous adventure with Huang Chang With the accumulation of background, he finally successfully broke through the epic realm not long ago, and using the opportunity of the breakthrough, and some treasures given to him by Uncle Long, he successfully condensed the remaining two zodiac signs on the zodiac map at one time.


    It''s just that the appearance of these two zodiac signs greatly exceeded Zhuge Youlong''s expectations.


    Because these two zodiac signs are not "Shen monkeys" condensed out of thin air like before, but inexplicably attracted Tom and Jerry when condensing the zodiac signs, and finally made these two legendary anime characters blend with his zodiac picture. In order to be one, they became two extremely special zodiac signs on his zodiac chart, and a series of things were triggered because of this.


    The reason why Zhuge Youlong appears in the R book now is also related to this Tom and Jerry! ''


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2385

    Different from the white tiger who had signed a contract with Zhuge Youlong before, and the Shen monkey formed by the zodiac map, the appearance of Tom and Jerry is not so much the "condensation" of Zhuge Youlong with the zodiac map, it is better to say It was the two of them who found it by themselves.


    Zhuge Youlong still remembers that day, when the zodiac map was full of light, and it was about to condense the rat and another zodiac like the monkey, Tom and Jerry came out of nowhere, and Jerry was Jumped directly into the zodiac chart, fused with the power of the "child mouse" zodiac, but Tom seemed to rush into the zodiac chart together in the process of hunting down Jerry, and forcibly fused and replaced the remaining unconsolidated His zodiac sign absorbed that special power and established a special connection with Zhuge Youlong.


    This kind of connection is not like the master-servant contract with Zhuge Youlong between White Tiger, Venom and Vicious Hunting Dragon. And Jerry can also use the zodiac chart to gain some benefits for himself, becoming more and more "perfect" and stronger.


    Such a result has disadvantages and advantages for Zhuge Youlong. The advantage is that Tom and Jerry are extremely powerful, far surpassing any summoned beast of Zhuge Youlong, and even stronger than Zhuge Youlong itself, so during the battle, As long as they are willing, Zhuge Youlong can borrow powerful power to exert a strong fighting power.


    But there are also many disadvantages...


    First of all... a cat in the zodiac is so weird.


    But fortunately, although Tom followed Jerry closely, devoured the power of a zodiac, and established a connection with the zodiac map, but because of this, he can also integrate with each other''s zodiac like other zodiac signs cause too much impact.


    Secondly, this cat and mouse is really unreliable, they don''t need it, and they won''t follow Zhuge Youlong 24 hours like other summoned beasts, and Zhuge Youlong can''t even be found in most of the time. Their figures, so they can''t be counted on in ordinary battles, and they can only use their power to fight or save their lives at critical moments, which is a hole card that cannot be easily used.


    In addition, this cat and mouse are strong and strong, but the stronger the "appetite", the more powerful the "appetite" is. Usually, this cat and mouse can continuously draw life force from Zhuge Youlong through the zodiac chart, although it will also be later. Some of the purer power will be given back to assist Zhuge Youlong''s practice, but in the end it still puts a lot of pressure on Zhuge Youlong, so that he is now almost a foodie, as long as he sees an enemy with strong vitality, He would let the venom swallow it without saying a word, and turn it into pure vitality to supplement himself.


    This is also thanks to his venom and the Philosopher''s Stone, which can continuously devour and transform vitality, otherwise he might not be able to support these two foodies.


    However, it is worth mentioning that apart from being playful, unreliable, and eating too much, the cat and mouse have brought Zhuge Youlong a lot of help, and they even have some magical abilities.


    Just like not long ago, Zhuge Youlong suddenly felt that Huang Chang was shaking wildly with the power left in his body by the World Tree and Rainbow Bridge, and he realized that Huang Chang might be in danger, but he didn''t know Huang Chang''s whereabouts, and he was very anxious but helpless At this time, Tom and Jerry seemed to feel the anxiety in his heart, and they even summoned Bugs Bunny and other animation creatures in a special way, and then used the power of these animation creatures to build an animation city. Cut the animation city through the void, through the imprint of the World Tree fragment in his body, cut through the void, and move towards Huang Chang''s position.


    It''s just that this tracking method seems to be inaccurate, so this anime city will end up here.


    When Zhuge Youlong knew that this was the R book, he was also shocked, and left the city, trying to find and inquire about Huang Chang''s whereabouts, but in the end he returned in vain, so he had to come back first, but he didn''t expect that he just came back. When I came back, I encountered this scene, and I also met Huang Chang and others. I have to say that fate is really amazing.


    "When you felt the vibration of the World Tree imprint in your body before, it should have just happened when I was plotted against and brought to the R book, so they brought you here."


    After listening to Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang also had mixed feelings in his heart.


    He also didn''t expect Zhuge Youlong to encounter so many things in this short month, and to possess such great strength.


    More importantly, he realized that to Zhuge Youlong, Tom and Jerry were probably more than just two powerful summoned beasts. From these two guys, they could call Bugs Bunny and others to help out and form the animation city. Helping Zhuge Youlong break through the void and come to R from Hong Kong Island has already proved how great their potential is!


    If these anime characters can be used by Zhuge Youlong, and even this animation city can fight for Zhuge Youlong, then Zhuge Youlong will definitely become one of the top powerhouses in the world today.


    But thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help shaking his head.


    I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for such a group of anime characters who only know how to chase and fight all day long and have no intention of killing to fight for Zhuge Youlong.


    Of course, even so, there is still room for manipulation, at least at critical moments, he can hide in the animation city as before to resist the attacks of powerful enemies.


    However, just when Zhuge Youlong and Huang Chang were feeling a lot because of their reunion after a long absence, a series of soft whistles suddenly sounded from behind them and reached their ears.


    Hearing the brisk whistle, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads to look, only to see Bugs Bunny who was chased by the hunter and fled in embarrassment, standing behind them at some point, and Looking at them with a smile on his face, he whistled, but his hands were hidden behind his back, as if he was holding something.


    "..."


    Seeing Bugs Bunny''s cheap smile, Huang Chang felt an ominous feeling in his heart.


    However, before they could react, Bugs Bunny took out an exaggeratedly large black hammer from behind, with a line written on it - 1000000t!


    Megaton Hammer?


    Seeing the giant hammer, this idea suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    At the same time, Bugs Bunny suddenly swung the giant hammer and slammed it towards them fiercely.


    And what''s weird is that, even though Bugs Bunny''s swinging the hammer wasn''t fast at the moment, they couldn''t dodge it, they could only watch helplessly as the gigantic hammer hit them directly.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang and the others could only feel a force that was so huge that it was indescribable and irresistible sweeping over and bombarding them.


    But the strange thing is that although this force is huge, it didn''t cause any harm to them, it just made them rise from the ground and fly towards the distance at an astonishing speed.


    After smashing Huang Chang and others into the air, Bugs Rabbit also looked at the people flying out of the animation city like shooting stars, clapped his hands in satisfaction, and showed that cheap smile.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2386

    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ...


    The power of Bugs Bunny is very strange. The million-ton hammer not only made it impossible for Huang Shang and the others to dodge and resist, but even after being hit, they felt as if the power in their bodies had been sealed. Animation City, fell to the ground, and after the ground was smashed into big holes with muffled noises, the power in their bodies finally resumed operation.


    "Depend on!"


    Feeling the pain coming from his buttocks, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing inwardly. Looking back, he saw that the crazy animal city had disappeared in an instant.


    "It seems that Bugs Bunny is well aware of my use of them to block the gun, and he is slightly dissatisfied."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang muttered in his heart.


    "Tom and Jerry slipped away again..."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also showed a headache, and said: "It seems that unless there is a life-and-death crisis, they will not appear..."


    "It doesn''t matter, even without them, your current strength is enough to be included in the first-class powerhouse."


    Huang Chang smiled, and said: "What''s more, don''t forget, I still have half of the zodiac map and Yin Hu and others who also practice the secret method of the Illusory Demon Sect and integrate with the zodiac map will help you. With your help, your strength will definitely be greatly improved."


    "By the way, Brother Huang, why is the other half of the zodiac chart in your body? Why are Yinhu and the others in your body? And why haven''t you seen Bi Xia and the others?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong also reacted, and asked with a look of doubt.


    He was the one who had been telling Huang Chang about all the things he had experienced in the past month, but he forgot to ask Huang Chang how they were doing.


    "It''s a long story, let''s talk as we go."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Now let''s go to the East China Sea Dragon Palace first!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded.


    Afterwards, everyone set off again, heading towards the East China Sea Dragon Palace, which was not far away from them.


    ...


    "Waste, it''s all a bunch of waste!"


    "What kind of king of the gods, what kind of rainbow bridge, you can''t even get yourself back again and again, and you were killed by someone else. You have the face to ask me for compensation for such a shameful thing?"


    "Why don''t they go to cut seppuku, why? Don''t you still have a sense of shame for the Protoss, Baga, Baga!!"


    ...


    Just as Huang Shang and the others used Zootopia to escape the pursuit of the Rainbow Bridge again and continued to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the angry roar of Kamo Lichuan resounded through the sky in the Yin Yang Sect Temple in Kyoto.


    He has never been so angry like this moment!


    Because just now, there was a "bad news" from Asgard, that is, the opponent''s operation this time failed just like the last time.


    No, the situation is even worse than last time. Last time, I brought that damned "Emperor" to R, but this time I couldn''t even touch the other party''s shadow. The strange method killed the important person "Heimdall" of Asgard across the Rainbow Bridge, causing Asgard to suffer such a huge loss that even the Rainbow Bridge could no longer be used in a short time.


    In addition, those damn bastards actually demanded huge compensation from him for it!


    This is too much!


    While feeling angry at Asgard''s incompetence and shamelessness, He Molichuan also felt an inexplicable fear in his heart.


    He has obviously changed his fate against the sky, returned to the present from the future, took the lead every step of the way, possessed powerful strength and cards that he had never imagined before, and the situation seemed to be going well, but why was he still repeatedly beaten by that The damn "Emperor" broke a major event, and even if he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t kill him...


    Could it be that this damn bastard is really his nemesis, or is it the so-called son of destiny?


    "No, I never believe in the so-called destiny!"


    Thinking of the scenes he experienced before time travel, and the scene where the entire R book was completely destroyed by the damn emperor leading the Chinese powerhouse, and the life was devastated, He Molichuan''s eyes flashed with madness: "If there is a destiny, I will I have to go against the sky¡ªmy fate is up to me!¡±


    "I will absolutely not allow the previous scene to happen again, as long as I kill that damn bastard, all this can be stopped!"


    At this moment, He Molichuan was even a little crazy.


    Huang Chang''s unreasonable power and deeds put too much pressure on him, so much so that he formed the deepest obsession and inner demons in his heart, whether it was for himself or to protect R, even if he had already paid for it. After paying a painful price, he will continue to get rid of this damn bastard completely!


    "Since Asgard is unreliable..."


    "Then we can only use the backup plan..."


    "Also, although I don''t want to do that, I must try to contact that damned scum..."


    "If it wasn''t for this, I really don''t want to cooperate with that bastard... He is too dangerous and shameless!"


    After taking a deep breath, Kamo Lichuan forced himself to calm down, and then prepared to report on the follow-up plan.


    However, at this moment, he received a new message!


    A bad news!


    That is, the Alliance of Demon Gods has gathered a large number of strong men, and began to attack their affiliated forces under the Yin Yang Sect and plunder some very important resource locations!


    The Alliance of Demon Gods is finally going to war against them!


    But that''s not the worst!


    The worst thing is, according to the news that he placed in the inside of various forces, this time not only the alliance of demon gods officially declared war on their Yin-Yang sect, but also many powerful human forces joined the battle!


    One of them is because it has close ties with the Alliance of Demon Gods, and even includes many ninja forces under the command of Ootengu.


    But some of them originated from the Pirate Alliance!


    That day he destroyed Cake City, captured Charlotte Lingling alive, and trained her into a shikigami, and even attacked Tokugawa Ieyasu and other forces many times. The evil results finally appeared!


    These people have never forgotten the hatred of that day, but they have been dormant and patient because of the great power of the Yin-Yang Sect. However, this time the Yin-Yang Sect and the Demon God Alliance fought, but it gave those people an opportunity, whether it was for revenge or to unite themselves. Bao, these people have chosen to join the alliance of demon gods without hesitation, and declare war on their Yin Yang sect together!


    If it was just a single strong man or powerful He Mo Lichuan, he would naturally not pay attention to it, but at this critical juncture, these people are like adding fuel to the fire, turning the flames that are burning towards the Yin Yang sect. It became more and more fierce and terrifying!


    And the instigator of all this... is that damned emperor!


    It''s him again!


    Why always him!


    Damn bastard, I must kill you!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, the third update will be available tomorrow morning, and then it will explode tomorrow.


    PS2: To explain, the previous description may not be clear. The reason why Tom got into the zodiac chart is because he came here together when he was chasing Jerry. Ahem, there are no cats in the zodiac. I am going to modify it now, so as not to cause misunderstandings.

 Chapter 2387

    After surviving the second round of assassinations at the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard, Huang Shang and the others finally arrived at the East China Sea without any further assassinations.


    The next thing became much smoother. Although the East China Sea is still tightly sealed by the East China Sea Dragon Palace, ordinary people are not allowed to enter or leave, but whether it is the identity of Huang Shang and others or the relationship between Huang Shang and the East China Dragon King, the East China Sea Dragon Palace They will be treated as honored guests, so after revealing their identities, those Patrol Yasha and Haizu soldiers did not dare to be careless and disrespectful, and immediately reported the news to Dragon Palace.


    Crash!


    And almost after the sea patrolling Yasha used a magic weapon similar to a conch to convey the news, the sea water in front of Huang Chang and the others suddenly became turbulent, and then directly formed a huge vortex. And in that vortex, a handsome and unrestrained young general in silver armor broke out of the water.


    The person who came was Huang Shang''s acquaintance, the third prince of the East China Sea Dragon Palace¡ª¡ªAo Bing!


    The difference is that Ao Bing has obviously made a breakthrough now, and the dragon power on his body is hidden, but it brings a huge pressure to people, as if in front of him is a dragon that can swallow the sky and the earth. Behemoth in general.


    "Brother Huang, long time no see!"


    After fighting side by side last time, Ao Bing''s attitude towards Huang Chang was obviously much more affectionate. Seeing Huang Chang at this moment, his eyes lit up immediately, and he said: "I haven''t seen you in January, I didn''t expect Brother Huang to have broken through to this level, and the aura pressure is even higher than mine. It seems that what my father said is true." Wrong, your potential is really unparalleled."


    Speaking of this, Ao Bing paused slightly, and said, "Come on, I''ll take you to see the father, he must be very happy to know that you are here!"


    As soon as the words fell, Ao Bing waved his right hand, and then a huge wave swept across the sky, turning into a huge waterspout and covering Huang Chang and others.


    The next moment, the waterspout was turbulent, but soon calmed down, and then collapsed suddenly, turning into countless water flows and melting into the sea.


    It was only after the momentary turbulence of the water, as the water dispersed, that Huang Chang and the others realized that they had appeared in front of a huge, majestic, resplendent and crystal clear Crystal Palace.


    In just an instant, they had already arrived at the East China Sea Dragon Palace!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He clearly remembered that last time he and Ao Bing went to the East China Sea Dragon Palace, they had traveled a long distance, but now they arrived in a short time. In addition, Ao Bing had almost just received the message from Yasha patrolling the sea just now. After the news, it broke through the water, which means that the East China Sea Dragon Palace now has the ability to travel across the sea in an instant!


    "This is the sky-shattering formation that the father used the power of the sea eye to lay down. As long as there is the father''s dharma in the hands of the East Sea, it can turn thousands of miles into a short distance."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s astonishment, Ao Bing smiled slightly, feeling a little complacent: "With this overwhelming formation, the East China Sea is almost impregnable. Ordinary strong people rush into the East China Sea rashly. Then I¡¯m afraid there will be no exit.¡±


    "It turns out that the East China Sea Dragon Palace really deserves its reputation, and it can even set up such a large formation."


    Hearing Ao Bing''s words, Huang Chang also showed a hint of admiration: "In this way, any strong man who breaks into the Dragon Palace may be surrounded by heavy siege in an instant, and even if he has monstrous abilities, he may not be able to escape."


    But even though he said that, there was a trace of surprise in his heart.


    If the East China Sea is really as impenetrable as Ao Bing said, then where did the dragon puffer fish and the epic lobster come from on the great rivers and mountains that day?


    Of course, with Huang Chang''s emotional intelligence, he wouldn''t ask such a question rashly at the moment, otherwise it would be a direct slap in the face.


    "Indeed, we did this to prepare for the war with the sea god Poseidon."


    Ao Bing nodded, and said: "It''s a pity, our big formation has just been set up a few days ago, if it could have been set up earlier, it wouldn''t be... hey..."


    Afterwards, Ao Bing shook his head and didn''t continue talking.


    But looking at Ao Bing''s appearance, Huang Chang speculates that the reason for Ao Bing''s sigh is most likely related to the dragon puffer fish and the "Shrimp General" in the epic realm.


    That makes sense.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, the father is already waiting for you inside!"


    Ao Bing was obviously in a bad mood because of the things he sighed before, so he was a little depressed at the moment, shook his head, and directly led Huang Chang and others into the crystal clear Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    Along the way, except for Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong and others who had just come to the East China Sea Dragon Palace were all amazed by the crystal clear, as if unearthly workmanship of the Crystal Palace, as well as the dazzling array of treasures such as coral, jade, night pearls and other treasures in the Crystal Palace. It was Xia Die, who was a girl, even if she was used to being with Gu worms in normal times, but at this moment she couldn''t help but be amazed by these jewels, and her eyes sparkled.


    On the contrary, it was Sister Bao''er who didn''t care about the dazzling array of jewels and the crystal clear Crystal Palace. Her eyes fell on Huang Chang from time to time, and she was thinking about Huang Chang''s various performances on the battlefield in her mind. Obviously, for this "martial idiot", no amount of beautiful jewelry is as attractive as Huang Chang''s fierce moves in battle.


    The speed of the people was very fast, and it didn''t take long to arrive at the main hall deep in the Crystal Palace, and saw the long-lost Dragon King of the East China Sea again.


    Even Ao Bing has broken through the epic realm, and the cultivation of the Dragon King of the East China Sea will naturally only be higher. At this moment, standing in front of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, although the Dragon King of the East China Sea maintains the human form, in the eyes of Huang Chang and others with keen senses, the Dragon King of the East China Sea with a warm smile seems to have turned into a shocking dragon, bringing everyone There was a huge sense of oppression. More importantly, this sense of oppression does not only come from the Dragon King of the East China Sea itself, but also from the entire sea. "Ordinary terrifying power!


    Obviously, it''s been a long time since the Dragon King of the East China Sea has reached an astonishing level of cultivation, especially in the East China Sea. If you really fight, it''s probably equivalent to fighting against the entire sea. No human can beat it!


    "Hahaha, Huang Chang, long time no see!"


    But at this moment, just as Huang Shang was carefully appreciating the astonishing aura and coercion of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea laughed, stood up from the throne, and walked towards Huang Chang with big strides.


    PS: Here comes the update, there are still several chapters tonight, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2388

    "I have seen the Dragon King!"


    Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea who was walking towards him with big strides, Huang Chang also smiled slightly and cupped his hands.


    "I have seen the Dragon King!"


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi and others behind him also bowed their hands in salute.


    As the Lord of the East China Sea and the King of True Dragons, the Dragon King of the East China Sea deserves some respect from them both in terms of strength and seniority.


    "Haha, why do you and I have to be so polite?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea laughed, and said: "I haven''t seen you in January, but your strength has improved. You are indeed someone I value. However, when things are changing today, you are like the one who came here suddenly, and you are still accompanied by Longhushan." Successor, I think you should be for the position of Daozi, right?"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head and said: "But to be honest, if it is something else, you and I have the grace to save lives, I will definitely help, but this dispute is too involved, even if I am the Lord of the East China Sea, King of Ten Thousand Dragons, you must not interfere with this matter..."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea was honest at the moment, not only recognized Zhang Daoyi''s identity, guessed the purpose of Huang Chang and others'' visit, but also told the truth in advance to avoid wading into this muddy water.


    "Could it be true that the background of Taoism is so powerful that even the Dragon King of the East China Sea is so afraid?"


    Seeing the fearful look of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    You must know that the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not weak now, and he is sitting on the East China Sea, but he is still so afraid when it comes to the Taoism. Is this because the Taoism still has the tiger prestige in ancient times, or does the Taoism still have some trump cards that he doesn''t know? ?


    Maybe both.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and said with a smile: "Dragon King, don''t worry, although I came to the East China Sea this time to ask for something, I will definitely not use the soldiers of the East China Sea Dragon Palace to fight for me. The Dragon King is in deep trouble. All I want is for the Dragon King to do me a little favor."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "First of all, I want to meet the goddess of the sea. I have a magic weapon, and I need his help to refine it."


    "No problem, but now she has been named General Fubo by me, and she is in charge of a navy. She is no longer the goddess of the ocean."


    Of course, the Dragon King of the East China Sea would not refuse such a small request, so he agreed with a smile.


    "Secondly, I hope to get as much information as possible about the many forces and powerhouses in R... especially the Yinyang Sect and Kamo Lichuan!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and made a second request.


    "No problem, I''ll ask Ao Bing to give you this information later."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s emphatic mention of He Mao Lichuan, the Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded, but said with a slightly solemn expression: "But you have to be careful about He Mao Lichuan, he is not so easy to deal with, even with your current strength He, that is also a situation where you lose more than you win... More importantly, he is not alone, but has many helpers, and the cards in his hand are endless... In short, he is a very difficult guy!"


    "I know this, so I need his information even more!"


    Looking at the dignified look of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang immediately guessed that the Dragon King of the East China Sea might have fought against He Mao Lichuan before, and he didn''t even take advantage of it, so he was so afraid.


    But he already has the heart to kill He Molichuan, so naturally he will not give up lightly at this moment.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang made his last request: "There is one last thing. I want to ask first. If a strong enemy breaks into the East China Sea, will Dragon Palace take action?"


    "Although I cannot intervene in the Taoist dispute, if someone dares to trespass in the East China Sea, then I will naturally not let him go easily."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and said: "After all, we are enemies with them. How can we sit idly by when enemies enter the country?"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused for a while, and then continued: "You must know that not long ago, the group of beasts from Dongpu attacked me suddenly at the critical moment when I was laying out a large formation that would overwhelm the sky and sea, and killed me in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea." Many soldiers, even my confidant General Xia was taken away by them, and his life and death are uncertain. If I hadn''t been fighting with Poseidon, the god of the sea, and I had no time to care about him, I would have flooded Dongpu long ago and killed them all. Don''t stay!"


    "In that case, then I understand!"


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Huang Chang smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "I also have a big enmity with Poseidon, the sea god. When the Taoist dispute is over, I will definitely help the Dragon King deal with Poseidon."


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the Dragon King of the East China Sea have reached a tacit cooperation agreement, that is, if Huang Chang can lure the enemy to the East China Sea, then the Dragon King of the East China Sea will help Huang Chang kill the powerful enemy, but after the Taoist dispute Huang Chang also wanted to help the Dragon King of the East China Sea deal with Poseidon.


    This is a win-win cooperation agreement for both of them!


    "That''s really great. With your help, I believe that Poseidon will be able to suffer a big loss to avenge that day."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea laughed, and said, "I''ll send someone to call General Fubo over now, just wait for a while...Prime Minister Turtle!"


    "coming!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, a figure wearing a thick tortoise shell, who looked old and had white beard and hair, ran in staggeringly.


    "Help me and call General Fubo over."


    After introducing Prime Minister Turtle, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said calmly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty..."


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Prime Minister Turtle nodded, but he didn''t leave immediately. He just glanced at Huang Chang and others at the side, and then moved his eyes to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, hesitating to speak.


    "Why, is there anything else?"


    Seeing that Prime Minister Gui was hesitant to speak, the Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned slightly and asked, "Speak up if you have something to say, there is nothing shameful."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Prime Minister Gui was silent for a moment, then nodded, and said: "Not long ago, someone entered the East China Sea from the Huaxia side, and asked to have a moment with His Majesty...they claimed to be the emissaries of the Demon Emperor!"


    "Come from China, the emissary of the Demon Emperor?!"


    Hearing Prime Minister Gui''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea frowned, while Huang Chang and others were also shocked.


    Especially Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified at this moment.


    If he guessed correctly, these so-called demon emperor envoys were most likely sent by Taoist Lu Ya.


    But why did Lu Ya suddenly send envoys to the East China Sea Dragon Palace? Is there any connection between this and the envoy of the Huaxia Yaozu who appeared in the R book before?


    These guys... what the hell are they planning?


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are a few more updates later!

 Chapter 2389

    "Those guys still don''t give up..."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t seem surprised by the arrival of the envoy of the Demon Emperor, but his expression became a little dignified, and then he sighed slightly.


    "Isn''t it the first time they''ve come?"


    Looking at the appearance of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "I''ve been here a few times before, but this is the first time I''ve come here in the name of the Demon Emperor''s envoy."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t mean to hide anything. He shook his head and said, "These guys are all very ambitious. They keep talking about reuniting the monster clan and recreating the glory of the ancient monster clan, but in fact it''s not for themselves."


    "However, the bloodline of the Demon Emperor still has a certain appeal, and there are quite a few ancient monster clans who also have ambitions, so it is said that many ancient monster clans have joined the past. But these guys'' ambitions obviously go beyond that. Gather our Holy Spirit lineage and use our strength... But since our Holy Spirit family has escaped from the demon clan, we naturally don''t want to go to that muddy water again, so we have never agreed to them."


    "But this time, since they formally seek an audience in the name of the Demon Emperor''s emissary, I''m afraid things will not be that simple..."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused for a while, and then continued: "I want to see what they are going to do this time!"


    "The Dragon King is going to meet them?"


    Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly when he heard the words, but he didn''t say anything else, he just asked, "Then let''s avoid it for a while?"


    "No, there is nothing you must tell others, not to mention that you are the king''s savior."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea smiled slightly and said: "Besides, this king has no intention of cooperating with them. There may be some misunderstanding. You can listen to it... But don''t let them find out, just hide behind the coral screen. The coral The screen is also considered a treasure, it can hide people''s aura, so they won''t be able to find it."


    "good!"


    Facing the proposal of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang and others followed suit and immediately hid behind the coral screen behind the throne.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also realized something in his heart.


    If he guessed correctly, the envoy of the Demon Emperor may not have just arrived, but the Dragon King of the East China Sea kept avoiding seeing them in order to avoid suspicion, and now that they arrived, the Dragon King of the East China Sea would deliberately let the Prime Minister Gui come to report, and this is how we are now This scene.


    In this way, even if the Yaozu wants to create some rumors, Huang Chang and others are listening behind this screen, and as candidates for Taoism, they are naturally capable of clarifying these rumors in the Taoist sect, thereby avoiding many unnecessary troubles .


    As for the savior and the like, just listen to it. As the king of the dragon clan, the Dragon King of the East China Sea will of course be grateful for Huang Chang''s life-saving grace, but it will definitely not affect him to make any major decisions.


    It''s like before he was blocked by the Dragon King of the East China Sea before he could speak.


    And not long after Huang Chang and others hid behind the screen, a group of people also walked into the hall under the leadership of Prime Minister Gui.


    The leader was a tall old man in a golden robe with white beard and hair.


    Although the old man looks very old, his steps are light and vigorous when he walks, and he exudes an extremely majestic coercion, even if it is separated by a long distance, Huang Chang and others who are hiding behind the screen I also felt a terrible pressure that was extremely powerful, not inferior to the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    Strong!


    This is definitely a top powerhouse whose strength is not even inferior to the Dragon King of the East China Sea!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The old man had a bold smile on his face, walked like a dragon and walked like a tiger, and had a tough temperament. He had just walked into the hall at this moment, and he laughed and walked towards the Dragon King of the East China Sea: "Dragon King, my old friend, we are farewell since ancient times. There is also the day of reunion, it is really a blessing in life, when you realize it, don''t hide those good wines from your Dragon Palace!"


    "Brother Huang, why do these ancient characters... like to laugh when they meet each other? Their exaggerated laughs are like acting."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die couldn''t help but vomited to Huang Shang through voice transmission.


    She wanted to vomit a long time ago, whether it was the Dragon King of the East China Sea or this guy in front of her, these old antiques would laugh when they met, and the laughs were exaggerated, which is really weird.


    "This is not acting, but a rule from ancient times."


    Huang Chang knew something about this matter, and said: "When Hongmeng Tiandi first opened, the rules of the world were not established, and there was no benevolence, justice and morality at all. There were only jungle laws of survival of the fittest. There are so many treasures in the world, and often some people get the treasures, and they will be snatched away by others. At most, they can say "this treasure is destined for me" at the most time, without any worries, it is purely whoever has the bigger fist It makes sense. Because of this, Da Neng in the ancient times had a strong sense of alertness towards anyone who approached him, and if he approached rashly, he might be attacked preemptively by the other party."


    "In this case, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, some powerful people who don''t want to cause trouble will laugh, say hello to others, and express their attitude and position when they are far away from others, so that others at least know If you sneaked around, there is a high probability that you wouldn''t do it."


    "Later, although the Daoist Sanqing began to establish rules and morality between the heaven and the earth, many great powers had a lot of fear and rules, and they no longer fought unscrupulously like they did at the beginning, but this habit of laughing and laughing when they meet each other is not the same. It was handed down..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "So in the future, if you meet this kind of meeting and laugh out loud, it is likely to be an old antique from ancient times."


    "It turns out that there is such a thing to pay attention to..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, Xia Die suddenly realized, and her strange knowledge increased a little.


    Afterwards, she glanced at the old man through the screen again, and continued to transmit voice transmission: "I don''t know who this is. It seems that he doesn''t have any fear of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. On the contrary, he is equal to him. He must have a strong background."


    "Well, this person''s strength is not inferior to the Dragon King of the East China Sea."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said solemnly: "And if I''m not mistaken, it should also have a strong ability to control water!"


    At this moment, in the field of vision of Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang could clearly see that the power of water elements in the sea was surging endlessly with the arrival of the old man, and even many powers of water elements were actively moving toward the sea. The old man blended in. It would not be difficult to achieve this in other places, but here is in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, where all water elemental powers are under the control of the East China Sea Dragon King. This shows how terrifying his strength and magical powers are!


    Among the ancient great powers, there are only a few who can do this and are on an equal footing with the Dragon King of the East China Sea...


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, a name popped up in Huang Chang''s mind, and he probably guessed the old man''s identity.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, please continue to code, and I will see it sooner rather than later!

 Chapter 2390

    "Hahahaha, when a famous demon master comes, how can I, the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea, be negligent. It''s just that you, Kunpeng, have the ability to devour the world, and the wine in my Dragon Palace may not be enough for you to drink."


    While Huang Chang was guessing the identity of the old man, the Dragon King of the East China Sea was already laughing, greeted the old man, and said: "Since the war of the ancient Lich, you, the demon master, have disappeared without a trace. , I didn¡¯t see you until the catastrophe of the end of the law, but I didn¡¯t expect to show up here now... I don¡¯t know what the sorcerer is talking about this time?¡±


    "It really is him!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Although there had been some speculation before, but now that the identity of the old man was confirmed, his heart became more and more serious.


    Has Lu Ya even invited such ancient powerhouses to move?


    "Monster...Kunpeng? Who is this?"


    At the same time, Xia Die was still bewildered. She is not as systematic as Huang Chang, and she is not familiar with some characters and secrets from ancient times, so she has no idea who this so-called demon master Kunpeng is.


    But it must be a big man.


    "Have you ever heard of Zhuangzi''s Unfettered Journey?"


    Looking at the old man, Huang Chang''s eyes were cold, and at the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Xia Die: "There is a fish in the north, and its name is Kun. It is so big that I don''t know how many thousands of miles away it is; when it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. The back of the Peng, I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is; when it flies in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky."


    "This is the great power of this ancient demon clan, the demon master Kunpeng."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and said: "In the ancient times, there were two wise men in the monster race, one was Bai Ze, who was known as the commander in chief, and the other was Kunpeng, a monster master. Unlike Bai Ze, the demon commander who is good at plotting, the demon master Kunpeng is good at using tricks and tricks, he is vicious and cunning, he is a full-fledged old villain, and should not be underestimated."


    "It turned out to be an ancient evil..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong suddenly realized, but Zhang Daoyi, as a descendant of Longhu Mountain, knew the secrets of the ancient times very well, so he added at this moment, saying: "But just like what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said. As I said, since the ancient Lich War, the demon master Kunpeng has lost many treasures of the demon clan. Some people say that he is planning a big plan to revive the demon clan. Vicious and insidious, he offended many great powers, and killed a large number of human races. Later, when the human race became prosperous and established the Heavenly Court, he hid for fear of retaliation. But no matter what, no one saw him again. "


    Speaking of this, the lazy look on Zhang Daoyi''s face disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by an incomparably dignified look, even more serious than when his life was in danger: "I never thought that the so-called Demon Emperor''s lineage could actually put it down." Please come out, this is troublesome..."


    "Indeed, the demon master Kunpeng is not only powerful, but also has a very high seniority. He has a high prestige among the demon clan, and is even above the Dragon King of the East China Sea, second only to Donghuang Taiyi and the demon commander Bai Ze. The appeal will be greatly enhanced."


    Huang Chang also nodded when he heard the words, with an extremely dignified expression.


    "Hahahaha, other people may not know why I came here, so is Brother Ao not clear?"


    At this moment, the demon master Kunpeng laughed again, and said, "Brother Ao, now that the order of heaven and earth is being reorganized and everything is about to prosper, why do you stick to the old rules and continue to be trapped in this mere piece of the East China Sea? If You promised to lead the Holy Spirit Clan back into the Monster Clan, and I guarantee that your status among the Monster Clan will be second only to the Monster Emperor, Bai Ze and me!"


    "That''s right, you are now hiding in the East China Sea. You can indeed get rid of karma and sell for a price, but you are also alone and helpless. Although the Holy Spirit family is strong, but the number of people is small, how many people are there now with the blood of the real dragon?" Still alive? Not to mention the other holy spirits. Otherwise, how could you be bullied by a mere nine-headed worm, and you can''t kill him to vent your anger?"


    Speaking of this, the demon master Kunpeng paused for a while, and then continued: "I can promise that as long as you lead the Holy Spirit clan to join the demon clan, I will immediately kill the nine-headed worm to help you vent your hatred. Besides, don¡¯t you want to fight that Poseidon? I can also lead many descendants and my subordinates to help in the battle. If you and I join hands, even if Poseidon has fully awakened his divinity and mastered the power of the sea eye, we can still defeat the enemy. , when the time comes, we will take advantage of the victory and pursue, win the Sifang Sea Territory, and let you become the master of the seas, won''t you be happy?"


    In the end, the demon master Kunpeng made an almost irresistible condition: "In addition, I can promise you one more thing, as long as your Holy Spirit family returns to the demon emperor''s command, then we will send the ''five The Yuanzhu'' is given to you... I wonder if you don''t know the significance of the five Yuanzhu to your Holy Spirit Clan? This is the key to your Holy Spirit Clan''s sanctification and enlightenment!"


    "What a big handwriting!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was shocked when he heard the conditions offered by the demon master Kunpeng, and his face changed drastically.


    He never expected that the demon master Kunpeng could offer such an astonishing condition. At this moment, he was even worried that the Dragon King of the East China Sea would agree to the demon master Kunpeng''s proposal, and they would be in danger by then!


    As for lifesavers and the like, those who make big things don''t care about small things. If the Dragon King of the East China Sea is really moved by the conditions proposed by the demon master Kunpeng, why would he care about a little kindness?


    "Brother Huang, is the five-yuan pearl very precious? Why did the white tiger in my body become restless after hearing this name?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong''s expression also changed, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "There are more than two words of precious..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice: "Have you ever heard of the Five Elements Spiritual Orb? It is a rare treasure of heaven and earth condensed from the creation of the world and the law of the five elements. It naturally has the power of law. Wait for the treasure."


    "However, compared with the five-element pearl, the five-element pearl is the difference between the firefly and the bright moon. It is said that the five-element pearl is the gathering place of the five-element energy when the heaven and the earth were first divided when Pangu opened the world, fixed yin and yang, and distinguished the turbidity. It can be called the origin of the five elements between heaven and earth, and its power is unimaginable. It was only in ancient times that the five-element pearl had just been born, and it had already been divided by various powers and refined into various treasures. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Among them, the Huo Yuanzhu was obtained by my Daoist Taiqing sage, and it was refined into the Qianyuan Taiqing Bagua Furnace, which is the one that refined Sun Monkey. A falling flame can turn into a flaming mountain, which shows the power of its fire. And the Mu Yuanzhu fell into the hands of Olympus and was refined into the tree of fate. It is said that the three goddesses of fate used to weave the thread of fate It was transformed from the leaves of the tree of destiny, and it is the supreme treasure of Olympus. As for the gold yuan bead, I think you will be familiar with it, because it fell into the hands of the leader of Tongtian and was refined into the famous Zhuxian four. The sword and Zhu Xian sword picture are extremely sharp, and the sword energy is known as the best in the world."


    "As for the Diyuan Pearl, it was refined into the Qiankun Ding by the Sanqing, which was used to set the world and stabilize the universe. It will be the most precious treasure of the Heavenly Court!"


    "It is said that the last water pearl fell into the hands of heaven and was refined into the angel reincarnation pool. Those famous angels and fallen angels were all born here, which shows its power!"


    Finally, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his voice became extremely dignified: "If this is the case, then the five-yuan pearl can only be regarded as a first-class treasure, and may not be able to make the Dragon King of the East China Sea move. But the problem is that in ancient times The demon emperor Donghuang Taiyi once said that although the Holy Spirit family is uniquely endowed with powerful talents, the opportunity to become a sage has been lost, and it is almost impossible to prove the Tao, unless with the help of the five-element bead, the five-element holy spirit integrates it into the body, and then five yuan five The unity of the saints, it is possible to combine the twelve ancestors and witches into the incarnation of Pangu, to prove the chaos with the power of the five elements and five saints, and become a new saint, who has the power to rival the Eastern Emperor Taiyi or the Sanqing Taoist ancestor. Strength."


    "So, these five yuan beads have an irresistible attraction to the lineage of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, no, to be precise, to the lineage of the Holy Spirit!"


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2391

    At this moment, facing the conditions proposed by the demon master Kunpeng, let alone the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even Huang Chang was moved by it. Putting myself in his shoes, if he were the Dragon King of the East China Sea, he might not be able to resist such generous conditions!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and his face became extremely solemn.


    Not long ago, he almost exhausted the power of himself, the world tree fragments and the space gems in order to fight against the power of the Rainbow Bridge. Now if the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly turned against him, he would be in the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea and was overwhelmed by the overwhelming formation. Trapped, he may not be able to lead everyone out of the encirclement.


    What''s more, in addition to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, there is also a powerful enemy whose strength is not inferior to the Dragon King of the East China Sea-the demon master Kunpeng!


    Huang Chang never expected that he would end up in such a dangerous situation all of a sudden!


    "Wait and listen to my order. As soon as I give an order, then do it immediately, and you must go all out, don''t give them any chance."


    After realizing that the situation was critical, Huang Chang took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and transmitted sound to everyone''s spiritual sense.


    As for himself, he is already fully mobilizing the power in the domain at this moment, and even the Xuanyuan Sword, the Flying Sword, the Heavenly Book Jade Pendant and the reshaped Eight Diagrams Jade Pendant are being gradually activated by him.


    As long as something is not right, he will take action immediately, and first open the domain with all his strength to pull the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the demon master Kunpeng into the domain, avoiding the siege of the overwhelming sea formation and the siege of a large number of powerful sea clansmen, and then use The many heavy treasures in your hands hit the powerful enemy hard, so as to gain a chance of life!


    Not only him, but Zhang Daoyi and others also realized that the situation was not good, and secretly prepared.


    Anyone who knows the significance of the Five Yuan Pearl to the Holy Spirit will never think that the Dragon King of the East China Sea can resist such temptations!


    However, the next performance of the Dragon King of the East China Sea was beyond all their expectations.


    After hearing the words of the demon master Kunpeng, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly shook his head, and said lightly: "Although the five yuan pearl is the most precious treasure in the world, it is indeed very important to our Holy Spirit family, but this treasure is too hot to touch. , I''m afraid we won''t be able to handle it!"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, we, the Holy Spirit Clan, do not have the ambition to dominate and strive for hegemony. Whether we become saints or not is not that important to us... So, thank you for your kindness. , but we are used to being comfortable and do not want to be restrained, so we can only apologize."


    "..."


    The demon master Kunpeng didn''t seem to expect that the Dragon King of the East China Sea would reject his request for cooperation. He was stunned when he heard the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    But then, he sneered again: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the Azure Dragon Lord who ruled the roost in the past would degenerate to such a point, without half of the domineering and vigor of the past, and even when there is an opportunity to prove the Tao in front of him, he can''t do it." Still timid and afraid to fight.¡±


    "It seems that what they said is correct. After you dragons have been dogs for so many years, your spine and knees have been completely broken, and you can no longer stand up!"


    "What is a demon race?"


    "Unscrupulous, unrestrained, unrestrained nature, this is the monster race!"


    "But look at what you look like now!"


    "Ao Guang, you are right, you are no longer the monster clan, because you are not worthy, you are just a bunch of slaves!"


    "No, you are not even slaves, you can only be regarded as ingredients... Otherwise, the dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder would not have become a famous dish at the Heavenly Court Peach Festival in the past!"


    Speaking of this, Kunpeng''s eyes also flashed with murderous intent, and then he snorted coldly and said, "In that case, the words are not speculative, so I will leave here... I am not interested in drinking with a dog." !"


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, there was a sharp shout, and then Ao Bing rushed in angrily: "Kunpeng, you are so brave, you dare to come to my East China Sea Dragon Palace to play wild!"


    "Heh, aren''t there still a few people who come to your East China Sea Dragon Palace to act wildly?"


    Hearing Ao Bing''s words, Kunpeng sneered, as if he was not afraid of the power of the East China Sea Dragon King and Dragon Palace.


    Amidst the sneer, a ferocious and majestic aura erupted from the Kunpeng, turning into a giant phantom with a length of two wings and a body like a whale, and then exploded loudly. And under the eruption of this terrifying aura, the menacing Ao Bing was not an all-in-one enemy, he was directly thrown out, fell heavily in the distance, and smashed countless coral pearls.


    "enough!"


    And at this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and let out a cold drink, a majestic pressure and aura also erupted, and behind him a phantom of the green dragon was condensed, which was similar to that emitted by the Kunpeng. The terrifying aura collided fiercely, and then they became stalemate with each other.


    "Kunpeng, for the sake of the friendship we fought side by side under the tent of the Demon Emperor in ancient times, if you leave now, I don''t care about what you said before!"


    After blocking the majestic aura of the demon master Kunpeng, the voice of the Dragon King of the East China Sea also became more and more cold: "But if you continue to mess around and act wild here... then don''t blame me for not being nostalgic!"


    "Oh, don''t miss the old love? You and Poseidon are about to go to war. At this time, do you really want to fight me to the death?"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, the demon master Kunpeng immediately sneered: "Don''t forget, you are just a green dragon who masters the laws of the wood system. The reason why your dragon clan can rule the world and control the eyes of the sea is not because of His Majesty the Demon Emperor. The gift, and what you got in exchange for being dogs with Tianting?"


    "When it comes to controlling the sea, do you think I''m weaker than you?"


    "Believe it or not, if the two of us go to war, I''m not sure who will win, but there is one thing I can be sure of, that is, your East China Sea Dragon Palace and even the entire East China Sea will burn all lives. I will see what else you have Come and resist the invasion of Olympus and Poseidon!"


    Speaking of this, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the demon master Kunpeng''s mouth, and he continued: "To be honest, I didn''t want to make trouble with you like this. You and I are old friends and comrades-in-arms. You came here with sincerity, but I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn, cowardly and fearful, so don''t blame me!"


    "Now, I formally warn you, Ao Guang, if you are still stubborn and refuse to bring the Holy Spirit family back to the Demon Emperor''s command, then we will either be comrades in arms or enemies, and then don''t blame us for cooperating with Poseidon. Raze your East China Sea Dragon Palace!"


    "You have ten days to think about it. If you still refuse to give us a satisfactory answer within ten days..."


    "Then by that time, there will be no more Donghai Dragon Palace and Qinglong lineage in the world!"


    PS: Today is grandma¡¯s birthday. I went to eat. I came back a little late. The update is here. Continue to code. You can watch the next update tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 2392

    After the conditions were set and the ruthless words were finished, the demon master Kunpeng stopped talking nonsense, turned around and left the hall, and walked outside.


    Looking at the back of the demon master Kunpeng leaving, although the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s eyes were extremely gloomy, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, he did not let the demon master Kunpeng stay.


    As Kunpeng said before, the reason why the Qinglong family mastered the original law of the wood system and became the lords of the world is because the two masters, the Demon Emperor and the Jade Emperor, gave them a lot of authority and help. On the one hand, it is because among the five elements, wood produces water. In this case, the power of the original law of the wood system of the green dragon can better control and carry the power of Haiyan, thus exerting a powerful power.


    But if we only talk about the ability to control the power of the water system, especially the ability to influence the sea, even he, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, may not be sure that he can overwhelm the demon master Kunpeng with dual forms that stretches across the sea and overwhelms the sky!


    More importantly, based on his understanding of Kunpeng, since this insidious and sophisticated demon master dared to come to his East China Sea Dragon Palace to speak out, he must have been prepared. I''m afraid that the entire East China Sea Dragon Palace may not be able to survive, and even the sea eyes will be affected. If Poseidon takes advantage of the gap, they will be in danger!


    "Father, why did you let him leave like this!"


    And seeing the Dragon King of the East China Sea let Kunpeng go, Ao Bing, who had been hurt by Kunpeng''s breath before, also turned pale, and asked with an expression of displeasure: "This person simply doesn''t care about our East China Sea Dragon Palace and the Holy Spirit clan!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing Ao Bing''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea''s face became more and more gloomy, and he reprimanded Ao Bing: "Being a king requires not only courage, but also patience. Indeed, if we fight against him, there is a high probability that we can kill him." What about him after killing him?"


    "He is the representative of the Demon Emperor. Even if the Demon Emperor has not yet appeared, he and the forces behind him cannot be underestimated. Killing him is tantamount to going to war with the Demon Emperor. At the same time block the front and rear attacks of the Demon Emperor''s lineage and Poseidon?"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea took a deep breath, then turned his head, and said in the direction of the screen: "Everyone, you can come out now."


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang and others behind the screen came out one after another. Looking at the Dragon King of the East China Sea with a gloomy face and the aggrieved Ao Bing, they didn''t know what to say for a while.


    They also did not expect that the Dragon King of the East China Sea would reject the proposal of cooperation from the demon master Kunpeng!


    what is this?


    There is also Kunpeng''s final threat. Will the lineage of the Demon Emperor really join forces with Poseidon?


    Is this Kunpeng''s bluff? Or is it true?


    If it is true, does the Taoist side know about it?


    "Dragon King..."


    After a while, Huang Chang cupped his hands, ready to say a few words.


    "Sorry, I made you laugh."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head, interrupted Huang Chang, and said, "You have also seen what happened just now, but you can rest assured that we will not cooperate with Kunpeng and the others."


    "Can I ask why?"


    Seeing the resolute look of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Shang finally couldn''t help asking: "Ask yourself, the terms they offered are already extremely attractive, and the final threat is too hard to ignore, so I would like to ask the Dragon King...why are you still asking?" Do you want to choose to refuse to cooperate with them?"


    "Their terms are indeed very attractive, but in my opinion, they are just poison coated with icing sugar."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea sneered and said: "First of all, I have killed the Nine-Headed Insect. This guy has been severely injured by me. Killing him is just a matter of backhanding. The reason why I didn''t kill him is to keep him and Dayuewan to restrain each other. Otherwise, once one of the two of them dies, and the remaining one controls the power of the Dongying Aquarium and the Offshore Sea Clan, it will be a big threat to our Dragon Palace. In addition, the Nine-Headed Insect has great ambitions , and colluded with the Yin Yang sect, with him, Dongpu will only become more and more chaotic, and he is more valuable alive than dead."


    "As for Kunpeng helping me deal with Poseidon... that''s even more of a joke!"


    "It''s true that Kunpeng''s combat power in the sea is amazing. Even Poseidon may not be his opponent, but don''t forget that behind Poseidon is the entire Olympus Protoss!"


    "I went to war with Poseidon, firstly to avenge the enemies of the day, and secondly to contain the power of Olympus in the sea, not to really fight Poseidon and Olympus, If Kunpeng makes a move, it will easily cause the situation to completely get out of control. At that time, I am afraid that it will cause rounds of wars that will spread to the whole world... Maybe this is what Kunpeng wants. , so for them, the whole world is as chaotic as possible!"


    "And the five-yuan pearl...heh..."


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and said: "The five-yuan pearl has been transformed into five treasures. Even if it is restarted today and the spiritual energy is revived, the five-yuan pearl has a chance to reappear in the world by taking advantage of this opportunity. How can it be so easy to get? With the power of those five treasures, how can you easily let go of this supreme spiritual thing that strengthens the treasure in your hand? More importantly, if there is only one of the five yuan beads, it will be very difficult for us, the Holy Spirit. At most, it is just to strengthen the treasure of a certain series of holy spirits, and at that time, we will have to bear the pressure from the power of the corresponding treasure. In this case, getting the five-yuan pearl will do more harm than good to us .¡±


    "More importantly, when the Holy Spirit clan and the Yaozu were separated, they have already offended many Yaozu invisibly. In this case, even if we rejoin the Yaozu, we will be secretly opposed by many Yaozu. Now the Demon King The first line is because we are strong enough, so they will use us, but once the time comes, they will definitely find a way to get rid of us, firstly, to get rid of a hidden danger, and secondly, they can use this to kill chickens and monkeys and subdue many monsters people''s hearts."


    "Also, if you belong to the lineage of the Demon Emperor, will you tolerate the appearance of a second saint under your command?"


    "So, cooperating with the lineage of the Demon Emperor is a real disaster for our lineage of the Holy Spirit!"


    After saying this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said seriously: "Now, you should understand why I rejected Kunpeng, right?"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After listening to the analysis of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang was slightly startled, and his gaze towards the Dragon King of the East China Sea also changed a little.


    As expected of the Lord of Azure Dragons in ancient times, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is not only powerful, but as a king, his worries and thoughts are far superior to ordinary people.


    But thinking about it, Huang Chang also reacted. It has not been a day or two since the Demon Emperor''s lineage wanted to recruit the Holy Spirit''s lineage to rejoin the Yaozu. The Dragon King of the East China Sea must have thought about it carefully, so he made such a decision .


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he made a decision, and suddenly said: "Don''t worry, Dragon King, I will definitely report this matter to the Taoist sect, if the Demon Emperor''s lineage really wants to put pressure on the Dragon Palace, or even fight with the Dragon Palace." If Olympus secretly cooperates, the Taoist sect will definitely not sit idly by!"


    At this moment, since the Dragon King of the East China Sea has expressed his attitude, he must at least express his attitude on behalf of the Taoist sect.


    What''s more, he and Taoist Lu Ya already had a big enmity, and under such circumstances, he would naturally not sit back and watch the power of the Demon Emperor''s line grow stronger.


    But thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mood moved, and he suddenly thought of the demon emperor''s true spirit that he had warmly nourished in the chaotic gourd.


    If you really want to break with the Yaohuang lineage or even do something, maybe this remnant soul of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi can be of great use!


    PS: Make up the second update from yesterday. I am going on a business trip. The company has too many things these days. Please forgive me. I will make up all the updates today.

 Chapter 2393

    "Our Longhushan lineage will not sit back and watch this happen."


    Following Huang Chang''s statement, Zhang Daoyi on the side glanced at Huang Chang, then nodded, expressing his attitude at the same time.


    "Hahaha, of course I believe that the Taoist sect will never sit back and watch the Demon Emperor''s lineage act recklessly!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and Zhang Daoyi express their opinions one after another, the Dragon King of the East China Sea laughed, but a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    You must know that besides Huang Chang, among the Daozi candidates present today, there is also Zhang Daoyi, who is the direct descendant of Longhushan. As for the name of Zhang Daoyi, even the Dragon King of the East China Sea has heard of it for a long time. He knows that this person is already the default headmaster of Longhushan. It is said that Zhang Daoyi is definitely a strong candidate for this Taoist battle.


    But at this moment, it is about the matter of the Demon Emperor''s lineage to unite with Olympus, but Huang Chang is in charge from the beginning to the end, while Zhang Daoyi is silent on the sidelines, and even in the end Huang Chang is almost representing the Daoist sect. Talking, but Zhang Daoyi still expressed his position as Longhushan, which obviously means that Zhang Daoyi is already the only one who looks after Huang Shang. Being able to convince this young master of Longhu Mountain in less than a day also proved that Huang Chang''s ability may have exceeded his expectations!


    "However, in the next period of time, please be more careful, the Dragon King, that Kunpeng is by no means easy to deal with!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and reminded at the same time: "Although what Kunpeng said was to ask you to reply within ten days, but with the style of the demon master, I am afraid that you will not really give you ten days to prepare, and may even ask you to cooperate. It''s all just a cover, so be careful of his tricks!"


    "I will be careful. You are right. Kunpeng is known as a sorcerer, and he is the best at cunning tricks. You must guard against him."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea and the demon master Kunpeng once served under the command of Donghuang Taiyi, so he naturally knows how insidious this old crook Kunpeng is. Don''t look at what this guy said is ten days to think about it, even if he leads his troops in the next moment Even the Dragon King of the East China Sea would not be surprised.


    "By the way, there is one more thing."


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of another thing, and said: "We received news before that some Chinese monsters had arrived in Dajiang Mountain not long ago, and had secret talks with many ghosts in Dajiang Mountain. I don''t know if the Dragon King knows about it. ?¡±


    "Has the Huaxia Monster Race entered Dongpu?"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea didn''t put too many "nails" in Dongpu. After all, his biggest enemy is Poseidon. Because of this, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, his expression changed suddenly: "It seems that the Demon Emperor The people with the veins are really crazy, they are now trying to increase their strength, dare to accept any monsters, dare to do anything?"


    You must know that Huaxia once fought a bloody battle with Dongying. I don¡¯t know how many Chinese people died in the hands of the invaders. There is a deep grievance between the two countries. If not, it is simply a huge taboo, and this taboo is not even inferior to cooperating with Olympus to some extent!


    But where did they get such courage?


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s a real cooperation, or maybe it''s a false alliance, setting a trap, but all in all, it''s better to be careful."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a concentrated voice: "If they really colluded with Dongpu, or even reached some kind of agreement with Poseidon, plus the power of the monster race from Huaxia, the three parties will work together. If we launch a sudden attack on the East China Sea, I''m afraid it will pose a huge threat to the East China Sea!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang laughed again, and said: "But there is at least one good news, that is, the ghost lineage in Dongying has been overwhelmed and is about to start a war with the Yinyang sect where He Maolichuan belongs. Now, they shouldn''t have too much power to spare to join hands with the Demon Emperor."


    "Understood, I will strengthen my defenses. Besides, I will also ask people to investigate this matter, just in case."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea nodded when he heard the words, and said: "As long as I don''t take the initiative to show my flaws, with the current defense strength of the East China Sea, if they want to break into the Dragon Palace, they can only fill it with countless lives!"


    Regarding the defense power of the East China Sea, the Dragon King of the East China Sea is still very confident. With the power of the sea eye, there is an overwhelming formation. If there is a war, it will be very difficult for the enemy to break into the Dragon Palace. To have to pay an unimaginable price.


    "Well, I also believe that with the power of the Dragon Palace, as long as we take more precautions, even if there are any plots and schemes by those young people, it will be difficult for them to succeed."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "When the dust of the Taoist dispute settles, I will come to help the Dragon King to deal with this matter. But before that...our time is running out, please ask the Dragon King to help me get the sea goddess , oh no, General Fubo please come here!"


    "Okay, it''s not too late, and now we really have to hurry up."


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea also knew that the Taoist dispute was a race against time, so he nodded immediately at this moment and said no more.


    Under the action of the overwhelming formation, the goddess of the ocean, who has now been renamed General Fubo, also rushed to the Dragon Palace quickly.


    "Is it you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others, Ocean Goddess was also shocked, especially when she felt the fiery and powerful aura and coercion of Huang Chang, her surprise became more and more intense.


    Not seen for a while, this guy has become even stronger, and has even surpassed her by far!


    You must know that now with the help of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, she has regained her vitality, and she is only half a step away from breaking through the epic realm, and she can even exert strength comparable to some epic realm powerhouses in the sea. But at this moment when facing Huang Chang, she still felt tremendous pressure, which shows how terrifying Huang Chang''s strength has reached now!


    "Goddess, long time no see!"


    Seeing the arrival of the goddess of the sea, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and without any nonsense, he said straight to the point: "This time I came here, I really asked the goddess for something, and I hope the goddess can help."


    "With your current strength, how else can I help you?"


    The Goddess of the Sea was slightly taken aback when she heard the words, then she seemed to think of something, her face changed suddenly, and she asked, "You don''t want me to use that kind of power to help you like you did last time, do you?"


    "indeed so!"


    Huang Chang nodded, took out the compass of fate and the compass for finding the beast, and said, "These things contain powerful power of fate, I hope the goddess can help me integrate them into one, so as to enhance their strength." the power of!"


    "Sorry, I can''t promise you this."


    However, to everyone''s surprise, after hearing Huang Chang''s request, the Ocean Goddess gritted her teeth and directly rejected Huang Chang''s request.


    PS: I''m at home today, I will try my best to update and make up changes, okay!

 Chapter 2394

    "May I know why?"


    Being rejected by the Ocean Goddess, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath, and asked in a concentrated voice: "It is very important for me to integrate these things!"


    The Compass of Destiny is a very miraculous treasure. It has helped Huang Chang a lot, but now with the continuous improvement of the strength of the powerful from all sides and the emergence of various treasures, the Compass of Destiny has become more and more effective. The smaller, in this case, Huang Chang must find a way to strengthen the power of the compass of fate, in case of emergency.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the goddess of fate to reject him.


    "Because I don''t want to die!"


    The Ocean Goddess shook her head and said, "I have rebelled against Olympus now, and I am a traitor to the three goddesses of fate. And from the moment I betrayed the three goddesses of fate, the imprint they left in my body is no longer Blessed, but cursed."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused slightly, and then continued: "The reason why I chose to escape to the East is because this is China, where the power of Taoism is shrouded, and it is also a forbidden area for the power of Olympus. As long as I don''t Using the power in the brand, the three goddesses of fate will not be able to find me and kill me. But if I borrow the power in the brand, it will be tantamount to exposing me directly to their eyes and power. Will die... So, sorry, I can''t help you."


    "Damn..."


    Hearing the words of the sea goddess, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He didn''t expect that there would be such a change in it, so he might not be able to integrate the fate compass and the compass for finding the beast.


    Although for now, this does not seem to have a great impact on him, it will definitely have a huge impact on his future development and many action plans.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked a little unwillingly: "Is there no other way?"


    "A way...in fact, it''s not impossible..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Ocean Goddess seemed to think of something, showing a hint of hesitation: "It''s just that there will be some danger..."


    "Tell me."


    Hearing that there are other ways, Huang Chang also had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "The imprint of fate on my body is actually not impossible to transfer."


    After pondering for a while, the Ocean Goddess said: "As long as you find a powerful existence as a carrier, then you can transfer the brand of fate. When the brand is transferred, the fate will be disturbed to a certain extent, and the brand will also be affected. A certain influence, especially on this special day, so there is a high probability that the three goddesses of fate will not be able to lock the position of the brand in a short time, and as long as they seize that time to complete the fusion and refining, then everything will be fine. No problem."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused for a moment, and then continued: "Just in this way, the person who bears the brand of fate is equivalent to bearing the power and curse of the Goddess of Destiny. If it is in China, it is fine, but if it is If you go to other places, it is very likely that you will be greatly affected."


    "Transfer the imprint of fate..."


    After hearing what the Ocean Goddess said, it was Huang Chang''s turn to fall silent this time.


    Doing so is too risky!


    Not to mention how true or false what the goddess of fate said, even if what she said is true, no one can guarantee whether she will be locked by the three goddesses of fate during the process of branding and transfer. If they are locked, the combined power of the brand of fate will probably pose a great threat to them.


    What''s more, no matter which one of them is replaced, it may be a disaster rather than a blessing to bear the brand of fate.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was ready to give up the idea, at worst, he would just give up the power to improve the destiny compass.


    "Host, in fact, there is an excellent choice beside you that bears the brand of fate!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from his mind: "That''s the beast on your shoulder!"


    "This little guy?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head slightly, glanced at the broad-eared fox who had been sleeping soundly on his shoulder at some point, and frowned slightly.


    Afterwards, he sighed slightly in his heart: "No, although this little guy was transformed by a beast, he now has spiritual wisdom and has saved me more than once. I can''t repay my kindness...More I''m afraid it will help me more than that destiny compass!"


    Just as Huang Chang said, he would rather not have the compass of fate than expose the broad-eared fox to any risk.


    "Things are not as bad as the host imagined."


    At this moment, the system said again: "Master, have you forgotten that the broad-eared fox is a beast formed by the luck of heaven and earth? The brand of the three goddesses of fate is certainly a curse and constraint for others, but for This is not the case for the wide-eared fox. With the current power of the wide-eared fox, as long as it is operated properly, it can completely absorb and fuse the power of the fate brand. This will not only make the power of fate of the wide-eared fox stronger, but also To a certain extent, the broad-eared fox has some new supernatural powers."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "This method of operation is not uncommon in ancient times. When the Heavenly Court and the Olympus God Realm fought, both sides planted many nails in the opponent''s power. , and there are also many Olympus powerhouses who have taken refuge in the Heavenly Court, and some of them even have the fate brand of the three goddesses of fate on their bodies.


    "What else is going on?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the system''s words: "Is there a high chance of success?"


    "The chances are very high. Although there may be certain dangers, they are all within the controllable range."


    System: "More importantly, if this beast absorbs the fate brand of the three goddesses of fate, then he will become very sensitive to the power of the three goddesses of destiny. At that time, if the three goddesses of fate want to secretly use the power of fate to harm If it is the host, then this little guy must be able to detect and warn the first time, and even be able to resist this power to a certain extent, and help the host save the day!"


    This is the real purpose of the system speaking at this moment!


    The fate compass is important, but it is even more important to let the broad-eared fox integrate the fate brand. After all, Huang Chang is getting stronger and stronger now, and he is even very likely to become a Daoist. It is almost a certainty to fight Olympus and the three goddesses of fate by then. In this case, if the broad-eared fox can Integrating the brand of fate, so as to resist and warn the power of the three goddesses of fate to a certain extent, this undoubtedly added a very important insurance for Huang Chang''s safety!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please wait for a few more updates, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2395

    Hearing the system''s proposal, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and finally made a decision.


    Since the system says that the risk is not very high, and the Heavenly Court has done this many times in ancient times, then he has nothing to hesitate.


    After all, once successful, the benefits it brings will be extremely huge.


    As for the risk... In the last days, who doesn''t take the risk, even if Huang Chang himself is the one who needs to take the risk at this moment, he will do it without hesitation.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told the Ocean Goddess of his decision, and the Ocean Goddess would naturally not refuse this matter.


    Transferring the brand of fate is of great benefit to her. First of all, the brand will be on him for a day, like a bomb/bomb that may detonate at any time, threatening his life. Secondly, if she does not want to get rid of this brand Without branding, she couldn''t really gain the trust of the Dragon King of the East China Sea.


    What''s more, the risk of brand transfer this time was mainly concentrated on Huang Chang''s side, so she naturally cooperated with Huang Chang as much as possible.


    And then, in order to prevent the ceremony of transfer of the brand of fate from being destroyed, or any other accidents, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also urged the restriction of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea with all his strength, and completely sealed off the Dragon Palace.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the Goddess of the Sea began to get busy.


    The process of transferring the brand of fate is actually not complicated. Although a lot of precious natural materials and earth treasures are needed, it is not a problem at all given the background of the East China Sea Dragon Palace.


    The only problem is that the process of peeling off the brand of fate will be very painful, especially for the sea goddess, peeling off the brand of fate is like peeling off her soul, which will bring her an indescribable pain.


    But compared with the current situation where such a "time bomb" is carried on his back at any time, making people unable to eat, swallow or sleep, the goddess of the sea would rather bear this kind of pain and let herself live a detached life!


    As for the matter after the brand of fate is stripped off, it is even simpler.


    The only difficulty is how to avoid being noticed by the three goddesses of fate and lock their positions during the process of stripping and transferring the brand of fate!


    Once detected and locked, the bearer of the brand of fate will become the medium for the three goddesses of fate to release their power, and no one can guarantee what will happen at that time!


    So be sure to make a quick decision!


    ...


    In this way, in the next hour or so, Huang Chang and the sea goddess also made various arrangements with the help of the Dragon King of the East China Sea. Huang Chang even used the corresponding method recorded in the system "Tao Zang" to arrange around the sea goddess There are many large formations that deceive the sky. Although it is impossible for these large formations to hide from the three goddesses of fate forever, they can at least delay for some time.


    And after making all the preparations, the ceremony begins!


    "I''m going to start!"


    Sitting in the center of the big array arranged by Huang Chang, the Ocean Goddess who had already made all preparations also took a deep breath, and then closed her eyes.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the sea goddess closed her eyes and operated the method, it seemed that some long-dormant power in her body was gradually recovering, making her body begin to glow with seven colors, and even made a slight energy buzzing sound, It looks very mysterious.


    At the same time, the wide-eared fox who was dozing on Huang Chang''s shoulder seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly woke up, with rainbow-like brilliance shining in its big eyes, staring at the sea goddess who was closing her eyes and wreaking havoc. , revealing a feeling of eagerness to try.


    Its instinct told it that there was an extremely powerful force in that woman''s body, which made it almost irresistible!


    If it was replaced by other beasts, I am afraid that at this moment, I can no longer resist the attraction of that force, abandoning Huang Chang, the original owner, and merging into the body of the sea goddess to absorb and get close to this power - just like the Erawan Buddha said before. All the collected beasts have taken refuge in Huang Chang!


    After all, for a special existence like a beast, the powerful power of fate is their favorite thing. The stronger the luck in someone''s body, the stronger their sense of intimacy with that person.


    But the broad-eared fox on Huang Chang''s shoulder is obviously no longer comparable to an ordinary animal. After undergoing transformations and giving birth to intelligence, it has protected it and even created it with Huang Chang. It is similar to the relationship between a pet and its owner, so no matter how much the power of the three goddesses of fate in the goddess of the sea makes it eager and close, it still does not abandon Huang Shang at this moment.


    During this process, the dots of seven-color radiance emanating from the Ocean Goddess began to condense rapidly, and finally formed a complicated and mysterious brand on his forehead, similar to a big tree, with countless silk threads intertwined with it. Not only that, but as the branding became more and more condensed, the countless silk threads on the branding actually began to condense out, entwining the body of the Ocean Goddess loomingly.


    This is exactly the imprint of fate that the three goddesses of fate left on the goddess of the ocean, representing their strength and identity!


    And after condensing the imprint of fate, the goddess of the sea also began to unleash the power in her body with all her strength, and then saw streams of water surge out of her body, and then there were bursts of turbulent waves crashing on the shore, like layers of huge waves Generally, it kept hitting the brand of fate on her forehead, and there was a faint sign that it was going to wash away the brand.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, the power in the brand seemed to be stimulated, and the strange big tree on the brand suddenly burst into light, shooting out thousands of threads of seven-color light, and pierced deeply into the head of the sea goddess . And then, the goddess of the sea began to let out a shrill and crazy scream as if she had endured the most unspeakable pain in the world.


    This is the countermeasure that the three goddesses of fate left in the imprint of fate!


    Once the sea goddess tries to strip off the brand of fate, the power of the brand of fate will penetrate deeply into his soul. This feeling is like someone piercing your flesh and blood with sharp steel wires full of barbs, intertwined layers, and then you have to pull them out of your body abruptly. The pain is almost Indescribable!


    What''s more, what the goddess of the sea is suffering at the moment is the pain on the soul level!


    But I have to say that the Ocean Goddess is indeed a ruthless person. Even though she is enduring the terrifying pain from the soul level at this moment, she still does not give up. The power of the water system continued to crazily impact on the brand of fate. And under her full impact, the brand of fate gradually began to loosen, and even the seven-color light threads piercing into his head began to break one by one as if they couldn''t bear this force!


    Of course, for this reason, the Ocean Goddess also endured more severe pain, and her screams became even more horrific!


    And while the Ocean Goddess was enduring the severe pain and begging the brand of fate with all her strength, she sat far above the sacred mountain of Olympus, sitting under the tree of fate, surrounded by countless threads of seven-color light, The seven-color threads of light were woven together, and the three goddesses of fate, who control the fate of countless people, also noticed some abnormality at almost the same time, and then focused their eyes on the one among the countless threads of fate that suddenly began to tremble violently, bursting out a little bit of brilliance, As if they were about to break away from the silk thread under their control, their expression also became cold.


    They found someone who wanted to break free from the control of their fate brand!


    What a guts!


    PS: Here comes the update, today''s three chapters have been updated, and the next one is a supplementary update, okay!

 Chapter 2396

    As the three Goddesses of Fate sensed that the brand of fate had been touched by someone, the brand of fate that was being gradually peeled off from the forehead of the Ocean Goddess suddenly shone brightly, and more silk threads shot out from it, piercing madly into the head of the Ocean Goddess Among them, the pain she endured increased tenfold almost instantly!


    Such horrible pain almost made the goddess of the ocean collapse, and her screams became more and more horrific!


    "The change in the branding must be because the three goddesses of fate have noticed something...their reaction is so fast!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, use the Seven Emotions Illusory Art to stabilize the soul of the Ocean Goddess, otherwise she won''t be able to hold on!"


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then with a wave of his right hand, seven masks appeared out of thin air, attached to the face of the sea goddess one after another, and then burst into black light, protecting the sea goddess''s face to a certain extent. Soul.


    With the help of Qiqinghuanzhenjue, the sea goddess'' consciousness that was on the verge of collapse finally gradually recovered. This woman is also a ruthless person. Even though she was enduring such pain that was enough to make people crazy and collapsed, she still did not give up. Instead, she gritted her teeth and even started to burn her original strength, trying her best to break free from the shackles of the brand of fate!


    And with the Goddess of the Sea working so hard, the brand of fate began to be peeled off bit by bit by her again!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the mutation reappeared!


    In the blue sky over the East China Sea, streaks of seven-color rays of light suddenly appeared out of thin air, bursting out with extremely bright brilliance, and in the brilliance of that brilliance, a huge seven-color eye also began to condense gradually, It seems to be looking for and watching something. ,


    In an instant, an indescribable, chilling and severe sense of crisis emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others, as if they were being watched by something extremely terrifying, even a beast that could swallow and tear them apart in an instant !


    This pressure is so huge, and as if ignoring the layers of restrictions and protections of the East China Sea Dragon Palace, it is directly exerted on Huang Shang and others, and it becomes more and more intense, even making Huang Shang and others feel a little bit nervous. It''s like carrying a mountain on your back and it''s hard to move. And this is especially true for the Ocean Goddess who is doing her best to imprint her fate on the glass, almost unable to bear this power at this moment!


    "Damn, so fast!"


    Feeling this amazing pressure, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly, then he clenched his teeth, and his whole body burst out with strength!


    In an instant, four rays of light shot up from his body!


    These four rays of light were extremely blazing, they were red gold, blood red, purple gold and pure black. As soon as they appeared at this moment, they enveloped everyone present, and then the feeling and pressure of being stared at by something was extremely terrifying. Weakened most of it, and everyone present was instantly relieved.


    "There are so many treasures on him!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly showed a deep look of astonishment.


    At this moment, he also discovered the eye condensed by the seven-colored brilliance on the sky, and recognized that it was the "Eye of Destiny" of the three goddesses of fate in Olympus. The fate of others, and because it contains a powerful force of fate, has a strong ability to restrain all kinds of prohibitions and spells, and because of this, even if the eye of fate has not really found them at this moment, there are still people who have already found them. The layers of large formations that are enough to pass through the East China Sea Dragon Palace have brought great pressure to them!


    Under such circumstances, ordinary magic weapons or supernatural powers could not effectively affect the Eye of Destiny, but at this moment Huang Chang released four magic weapons in a row that were strong enough to fight against the Eye of Destiny. Although Huang Chang deliberately concealed the characteristics and even the breath of these magic weapons at this moment, this is enough to prove how rich and powerful the treasures in Huang Chang''s hands are!


    At least at the level of innate spiritual treasures, and there may even be innate treasures - that Pangu ax should be one of them!


    As the Lord of the East China Sea, he himself, who claims to have countless treasures, has only one innate spiritual treasure at the bottom of the box, and he can''t use it easily...


    This is really more popular than people, so many treasures, where did this guy get them? How huge is his luck!


    "Damn, how long will it take!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t think too much at this moment. Although he temporarily blocked the terrifying pressure, his expression became more and more serious.


    That inexplicable and treacherous sense of gaze and pressure was a terrifying force that he had never experienced since the end of the world, and it was precisely because of this that at this moment, he desperately used the four elements of Pangu Banner, Xuanyuan Sword, Fengshen Bang and Book of Life and Death at the same time. The power of this kind of treasure finally resisted this pressure to a certain extent. But the problem is that with the passage of time, the feeling and pressure of being watched are still increasing at an alarming rate, which also means that the three goddesses of fate are gradually finding them!


    And once the three Goddesses of Fate really find them, the other party will definitely be able to use the power of the brand of fate to inflict heavy damage on them!


    quick!


    Must be faster!


    "Squeak!"


    And at this moment, the broad-eared fox on Huang Chang''s shoulders seemed to sense the danger. It suddenly opened its eyes wide, let out a burst of screams, and then jumped up to the top of the sea goddess, waving its small paws , grabbed the brand of fate that was gradually breaking away from the sea goddess'' forehead, and yanked it outward.


    The brand of fate contains a powerful force of fate, which is difficult for ordinary people to touch, let alone help the sea goddess to break free from the shackles of the brand of fate. But this wide-eared fox is different. As a large number of beasts gathered and transformed, he itself contains a powerful force of luck. The seven-color light filaments also began to break at an increasing rate, and if this continues, it won''t take long for the brand to completely leave the body of the sea goddess!


    However, despite the help of the wide-eared fox, which greatly accelerated the speed of leaving the brand of fate, the power and supernatural power of the three goddesses of fate still exceeded Huang Chang and others'' expectations!


    And more importantly, at this moment, a change that no one expected happened!


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the brand of fate was about to leave the forehead of the goddess of the sea, a series of seven-color lights suddenly shot up from the direction of R at an astonishing speed, and they shot towards the sky, and finally merged into the fate of the sky. In the eyes, let the eye of destiny bloom even brighter!


    These seven-color brilliance... are the beast-moving compass that Olympus gave to many forces in the R book to search for beast-moving animals!


    These compasses contain great power of destiny. Although they can only be used to search for beasts at ordinary times, at this moment they are enough to be used by the three goddesses of fate to strengthen the eyes of destiny, so as to find the help of the brand of destiny!


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2397

    Not only the beast-seeking compasses of Dongpu, even the two compasses in Huang Chang''s hands suddenly shone brightly at this moment, trembling violently, as if they wanted to break free from Huang Chang''s hands!


    "Oops, miscalculation!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he immediately suppressed the two compass with all his might.


    It''s just that although he can suppress the two compasses in his hand, he can''t stop the beast hunting compasses from Dongpu from converging towards the Eye of Destiny. Soon, with the integration of a large number of beast-hunting compasses, the Eye of Destiny on the sky also became more solid and agile, as if it had turned into a real eye!


    Afterwards, the pupils of the Eye of Destiny on the vault of heaven moved slightly, as if they had sensed something, and looked in the approximate direction where Huang Chang and the others were.


    In an instant, the extremely bright seven-colored brilliance swept out from those eyes, like a sea like a tide, with an astonishing momentum, it swept towards the East China Sea Dragon Palace where Huang Shang and others were located!


    "Don''t let the eyes of the eye of fate touch the brand of fate, otherwise everything will be over!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted loudly.


    "Hey, I''m going to work again... It''s really hard for me..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhang Daoyi was the first to react and sighed, but the three-five evil sword and the dragon and tiger seal in his hand shot up into the sky at the same time, together with Huang Chang''s many magic weapons to resist the seven-color brilliance falling from the sky!


    Not only Zhang Daoyi, but Zhuge Youlong also shot with all his strength at the next moment, but without the help of Tom Jerry and Crazy Comic City, and his exhaustion in the previous battle, the power he can exert at this moment is also greatly reduced.


    As for Xia Die and Sister Baoer, one of them is in an unstable state and has not really broken through the epic realm, and the other is only good at hand-to-hand combat, which may be of limited use in this situation.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And I have to say that the three goddesses of fate are indeed worthy of being superpowers who can compete with the ancestors of Sanqing Dao. At this moment, even if it is just the eye of destiny they summoned, the power contained in it is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    I saw that the seven-color radiance seemed to be insubstantial, even the endless sea water could not affect it in the slightest, and there was not even any distortion and flesh and blood like normal light, but almost teleported, directly bombarding the yellow Above the magic weapon of Chang and others.


    In an instant, with the real bursts of violent roars, Huang Chang and the others could only feel an indescribable terrifying force surging along the magic weapon, making them tremble all over and spurting out blood in unison, and those The magic weapon was also dimmed under the impact of the seven-color streamer, obviously it couldn''t last long.


    "Let me do it."


    At this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly took a deep look at Huang Chang, and then seemed to have made some kind of decision, took a deep breath, and took a step forward.


    boom!


    And as the Dragon King of the East China Sea took this step, the entire seawater of the East China Sea seemed to be affected by some kind of mighty force. It suddenly shook violently, and there were waves of huge waves in many places, and the momentum was astonishing.


    Afterwards, waves of majestic water system power began to sweep from all over the sea and merged into the East China Sea Dragon Palace. And under the influx of this majestic force, the crystal palace that was originally crystal clear also burst into light instantly, stirring up bursts of blazing blue light, and then these blue lights soared into the sky, actually blocking the seven-colored brilliance that descended from the sky to a certain extent !


    "This is... the entire Dragon Palace has been trained into a magic weapon?"


    Feeling the astonishing power suddenly erupted from Dragon Palace, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then was startled.


    Obviously, the Dragon King of the East China Sea has used some method to train the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea into a powerful magic weapon, and it is also the eye of the formation that overwhelms the sky. The Dragon Palace can burst out with extremely powerful power in an instant, no wonder the Dragon King of the East China Sea has such great confidence in the defense of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea.


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    At the same time, under the cover of the Dragon Palace''s power, Zhang Daoyi, who felt the pressure was greatly reduced, also heaved a long sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but said: "I didn''t expect that the Dragon Palace would have such a magical effect. This time it seems to be stable!"


    "It''s not that simple!"


    However, at the next moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea poured cold water on Zhang Daoyi: "The power of destiny is the most powerful force in the world. Except for the innate treasures that transcend cause and effect and a few saints, other people or forces are in the power of fate." There will be a huge suppression in front of me. Although I use the Dragon Palace to cooperate with the power of the sea eye and the overwhelming sea formation to temporarily block the destiny power of the eye of fate, the power of the overwhelming sea formation is mainly used to defend against it. Poseidon and his Aquarium army, so I can only use 30% of my power to protect you at most, and with the terrifying characteristics of the power of fate, this 30% of my power may not last long, so we must hurry up!"


    "Success or failure is here!"


    Hearing the words of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang''s heart also became extremely solemn, and he shifted his gaze to the sea goddess who was desperately struggling to get rid of the brand of fate.


    In this way, time gradually passed in this anxious confrontation, and just as the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, the power of the eye of destiny is too terrifying and extremely difficult to resist, so even if he has mobilized 30% of the overwhelming formation Power to defend, but at this moment that power is still being gradually penetrated by the seven-color brilliance, and it seems to be unable to support it!


    "ah--!"


    Suddenly, the Ocean Goddess uttered a sharp cry, and then burst out with her final strength. With the help of the broad-eared fox, she forcibly snapped the last few threads of fate, letting the brand of fate break away from her body. forehead.


    And as the brand of fate separated from her forehead, the goddess of fate also fell to the ground fiercely as if she had separated. The breath of the whole person was not as good as before, extremely weak, and even his consciousness was extremely vague, and he might faint at any time!


    Terrible is the pain and the price of being rid of the brand of fate!


    "quick¡­¡­"


    "Let that little thing fuse the power of the branding, and then use the moment of fusion of the branding power to melt those two treasures..."


    But even though she was so weak, the Ocean Goddess still held on to the last bit of strength and willpower, said something weakly to Huang Chang, and then completely lost her strength and passed out.


    "brat!"


    Hearing the Ocean Goddess''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he shouted loudly at the broad-eared fox who had already held the brand of fate in his hands: "I''ll leave it to you!"


    "Squeak!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kuo Erhu''s big watery eyes also flashed a hint of firmness, then gritted his teeth, and finally opened his big mouth, biting fiercely on the shining seven-colored brilliance. On the brand of fate!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2398

    oom!


    Accompanied by the little guy biting the fate brand fiercely, the fate brand also trembled suddenly, and the bright seven-color brilliance that bloomed on it suddenly dimmed a lot, and even those growing seven-color light threads were also captured by the little guy. He bit off more than a dozen of them, and sucked them into his mouth like eating noodles.


    The way this little guy fuses the brand of fate is to eat!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time that the little guy took a bite of the brand of fate, the eye of fate above the sky seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and suddenly burst out with even brighter brilliance!


    Under the continuous impact of that radiant brilliance, the resistance of Huang Chang and others and the Dragon Palace became weaker and weaker, and even a little brilliance began to penetrate into the depths of the Dragon Palace bit by bit like the rays of light breaking through dark clouds. come!


    "Little guy, hurry up!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he shouted at the broad-eared fox.


    And the little guy obviously knew that the situation was urgent, so he desperately gnawed on the brand of fate one bite after another, and every time it gnawed, the light on the brand of fate would dim, and at the same time, the brand of fate itself would also dim. It becomes weaker, but the brilliance of the little guy will become more and more shining.


    Obviously he is absorbing the power of the brand of fate to strengthen himself!


    It''s just that the little guy''s devouring the brand of fate has obviously been perceived by the three goddesses of fate, so the power released by the eye of fate has become more and more powerful at this moment!


    Let''s see who goes first!


    Was it the little guy who first devoured the power of the fate brand and helped Huang Chang transform the destiny compass or the beast hunting compass? It was the three goddesses of fate who were even better, breaking through numerous obstacles, and using the brand of fate as a lure to give everyone a hard blow!


    boom!


    However, it turns out that miracles do not always happen to Huang Chang and others!


    As one of the most powerful existences in the ancient era who could compete with the Taoist ancestors of the Sanqing, the strength of the three goddesses of fate was even more terrifying than Huang Chang and others imagined!


    I saw that just when this little guy was about to devour the brand of fate, the Eye of Destiny on the sky suddenly ignited, and his whole body was instantly surrounded by seven-colored flames, and then shot out from the Eye of Destiny The seven-color brilliance emitted also ignited, turning into blazing seven-color flames and sweeping towards it!


    "Fate Flame?!"


    Seeing this scene, the system in Huang Chang''s mind suddenly exclaimed: "Host be careful!"


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when the system''s voice sounded, the seven-color flame directly broke through the blockade between Huang Chang and the others and the Dragon Palace, as if ignoring all the forces and obstacles, it instantly descended on Huang Chang''s head, towards Huang Chang And the little ones are coming!


    This is the true power of the Three Goddesses of Destiny!


    The power of destiny that ignores any obstacles is enough to easily obliterate any strong man below the saint!


    This is the most powerful force in the world, bar none!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the Dragon King of the East China Sea standing beside Huang Chang had a look of hesitation in his eyes, as if he was hesitating whether to use some cards or strength to save Huang Chang.


    However, before he could make a move and use that last hole card, something happened to Huang Chang!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a ray of clear light suddenly burst out from Huang Chang''s neck, and then a cyan eight-diagram jade pendant shot up into the sky, and then the light burst into a pattern of a Tai Chi diagram, heading towards the seven-color jade pendant that descended from the sky. The flame intercepted and went away!


    This is exactly the gossip jade pendant that was strengthened by the Taiqing sage himself and strengthened by Huang Chang, and blessed with the power of the innate Taiji diagram!


    As the carrier of the former system, this Bagua jade pendant has a very special place, and now it has incorporated the power of the innate Baji Bagua Mirror and Tai Chi Diagram, and the power it erupts has reached the extreme in an instant.


    The next moment, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, which seemed to be enough to erase some of the unstoppable seven-color flames, which were forcibly blocked by the Tai Chi diagram transformed by the jade pendant. At the same time, the Tai Chi diagram was still flying The circulation seems to be transforming the power in the flame of fate!


    ...


    "Damn it, it''s the innate Tai Chi diagram!"


    "That bastard Taiqing made a move!"


    "First of all, he has the power to devour the brand of fate, and then protects himself with the power of Taiji Diagram, and he is full of luck. This person is definitely one of the most important figures in the Taoist sect!"


    "We must get rid of this person!"


    At the same time, the three goddesses of fate far away on the Olympus mountain were unable to see clearly the appearance of Huang Chang and others because of the influence of the Taiji diagram, but they still judged Huang Chang''s potential and its significance to Taoism. Even more decisively, he made the decision to kill Huang Chang!


    In the next moment, the three goddesses of fate, who were covered by the seven-color streamer all over their bodies, also shot out one after another, picking off the seven-color leaves on the tree of fate behind them one by one, and igniting them one after another, turning them into blazing seven-color flames. In one of the threads of fate!


    At the same time, the Eye of Destiny above the East China Sea erupted with even more radiant brilliance, released even more terrifying flames, and crazily impacted on the Taiji Diagram suspended above Huang Chang and the others, trying to break through the power of the Taiji Diagram and send Huang Chang and others under the Tai Chi diagram were completely wiped out!


    Up to now, this is almost a contest of saints!


    But the weird thing is, logically speaking, when such terrifying forces are colliding, the impact will not wipe out or evaporate the entire East China Sea, at least the people and animals will be wiped out for hundreds or even thousands of miles around, but at this moment, apart from that Tai Chi Except for the place where Tu and Yan of Destiny confronted each other, other places did not bear the impact of the aftermath!


    "This is... concentrating all the power at one point, and even using the aftermath?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked at first, and then reacted immediately.


    Obviously, the ability to control energy at the saint level is by no means comparable to them, and it is even unimaginable!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    And just when the power of Tai Chi Diagram and Destiny Flame are stalemate and contending with each other, it is equivalent to the Taiqing Saint using Tai Chi Diagram to fight against the three goddesses of fate in the air, and when one enemy is three, the four sword lights suddenly come out at an astonishing speed. The Huaxia side came through the air, and then appeared in front of the Eye of Destiny as if almost teleporting, and finally merged into a single formation, turning into a plain black sword light, and ruthlessly bombarded that Vent the flame of fate with all your strength, and hit the eye of fate on the Taiji diagram!


    This is exactly the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the diagram of Jade Immortals array of Master Tongtian!


    boom!


    After all, the Eye of Destiny is only transformed by the magical powers of the three Goddesses of Destiny, even if they are already burning the leaves of the Tree of Destiny in exchange for power, but under this kind of air-to-air combat, they can''t even take down a single Taiqing Saint and Taiji Tu, let alone What''s more, at this moment, he was "sneak attacked" by the leader of the Tongtian sect?


    So at the next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the blazing black sword light unexpectedly penetrated the blazing Eye of Destiny, and then stopped at a place not far from the Eye of Destiny. Void!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, countless sword lights erupted from the eye of destiny, piercing the eye of destiny into a sieve almost instantly!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, then the code word, the third update today and the fourth update of the supplementary update will be released later!

 Chapter 2399

    "Huaxia is not a place you can get your hands on!"


    "If you dare to reach out, I will chop off your claws!"


    "If you dare to peep, I will cancel your trick!"


    "roll!"


    ...


    Following the four swords of Jade Immortals cutting through the void, piercing through the eye of destiny, leaving it riddled with holes, a cold and unruly voice full of murderous aura suddenly resounded through the world!


    That was the voice of the Master Tongtian!


    boom!


    At the same time, above Huang Chang, the innate Taiji diagram that carried the crazy impact of the flame of fate also suddenly shone brightly, and then quickly spun, reflecting back the flame of fate that was carried before, turning it into a blazing The brilliance soared into the sky, fiercely bombarding the already riddled Eye of Destiny.


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roars, the Eye of Destiny finally couldn''t hold on after enduring the heavy bombardment of the Taiji Diagram, the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and its own terrifying power, and exploded loudly, turning into bright beams of light. The seven-colored brilliance swept away in all directions, illuminating the entire sky in splendor.


    Obviously, the three goddesses of fate lost this time in the air battle.


    However, this does not necessarily mean that the three Goddesses of Fate are weaker than the Taoist Sanqing. After all, they cast spells from a very long distance. It can also exert stronger power.


    Of course, no matter what, at least this time the three goddesses of fate suffered a big loss!


    "squeak!"


    And at the same time that the Eye of Destiny was blown up, and the colorful brilliance shone across the world, the broad-eared fox had completely devoured the brand of Destiny, and let out a scream!


    In an instant, seven-colored radiance erupted from the broad-eared fox, and a pattern similar to the brand of fate, but slightly different, condensed on his forehead. And as the pattern took shape, the seven-color brilliance shining all over the sky seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and they began to sweep towards the direction of the wide-eared fox at an astonishing speed, and finally poured into the wide-eared fox continuously. Among the little brand marks on the fox''s forehead!


    With such a majestic injection of power, the brand on the broad-eared fox''s forehead became even more shining!


    And the next moment, an even more unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that as the sky filled with seven-color light continuously poured into the brand mark on the broad-eared fox''s forehead, the brand became more and more shining, and the tree of seven-color light in the brand gradually began to change from virtual to real, and then even more A few tender seven-colored buds grew from the big tree, standing upright between the little guy''s eyebrows, gently swinging in the wind, and blooming a little seven-colored brilliance!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    Why is there grass growing on the forehead of this broad-eared fox? No, it should be more precise that a small sapling grew?


    What the hell is this?


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that at this moment, bursts of angry screams suddenly sounded on the Olympus mountain.


    "Damn it, part of the power of the tree of destiny has been cut off, and new branches have grown!"


    "How did they do that?"


    "We fell into their tricks, damn it, those three bastards are even more insidious!"


    ...


    At this moment, under the tree of fate, looking at the new shoot that grew out of the tree of fate but disappeared into the void, the three goddesses of fate were shocked and angry!


    They never imagined that this time they just killed a traitor who transferred the brand of fate without authorization, so many changes would happen. The Eye of Destiny caused them to suffer a lot of backlash, and then even used the brand as a lure to absorb the power from the Eye of Destiny, and finally transferred part of the power of the Tree of Destiny to the brand in a special way among!


    Although only a very small part of the power is transferred, which is incomparable with the entire tree of fate, it is equivalent to someone leaving a back door in your computer. It doesn''t matter usually, but once someone uses this back door at a critical moment. Stealing the power of the Tree of Destiny is very likely to cause very serious consequences!


    It''s just that the three goddesses of fate can''t figure out even now, how those bastards in the Taoist sect did this!


    This is something that has never happened in ancient times!


    "We must find that person, then kill him, and regain this part of our power!"


    Although my heart was full of doubts and shocks, the three goddesses of fate quickly made a decision.


    No matter what, they must find the guy who stole the power of the Tree of Destiny, then kill him, regain that part of the power and authority, and eliminate hidden dangers!


    Otherwise, once Olympus and the Taoist sect start a full-scale war, no one knows what those three bastards from the Taoist sect will use this part of their authority and power to do!


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was wondering why a tender sprout grew on the forehead of the wide-eared fox, suddenly shuddered, and an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged in his heart, as if he was being stared at by some terrible existence. On the average.


    The performance of the broad-eared fox is even more obvious. After all, he is born with the ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and to perceive danger, and now this ability is strengthened by the power of fate. In addition, the main goal of the three goddesses of fate is actually He, so at this moment he also suddenly sensed an extremely fierce threat, a look of panic flashed in his eyes, and quickly pressed the tender sprouts on his head with two small paws to cover them up.


    Strange to say, as the little guy covered the newly grown young seedlings of the Tree of Destiny, the light of the tender seedlings that had originally bloomed with seven colors of light quickly dimmed, and became the same as ordinary saplings in the blink of an eye. And until this moment, the intense sense of crisis in the little guy''s heart gradually disappeared, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    At any rate, he escaped a catastrophe!


    Afterwards, the little guy jumped up and turned into a streamer of seven colors, returning to Huang Chang''s shoulders.


    At the same time, the four swords of Jade Immortal that had been merged into one above the sky were also separated again, suspended in the sky, and then the voice of Master Tongtian also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Boy, I saved your life this time, you owe me a favor, remember!"


    "Also... are you interested in joining our teaching..."


    Buzz buzz!


    It''s just that as soon as his words fell here, the phantom of the Taiji diagram floating above the yellow clothes suddenly shone brightly.


    The next moment, the voice of the Master Tongtian also paused slightly, and then he continued: "Forget it, it is still possible to say it before, but now I am afraid that senior brother will not let you go... No, you can do this step. Our prediction, yes, um, very good..."


    "Okay, keep trying..."


    "I''ll give you a gift when you come back!"


    "After all, it''s because of you that these three women suffered a big loss this time. It''s very enjoyable to imagine their expressions now, hahahaha!"


    "Quick, quick!"


    After the words fell, the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the diagram of Jade Immortal Sword turned into a stream of light again, shooting towards Huaxia, and the light of the Tai Chi diagram gradually subsided, and finally turned into the gossip jade pendant again, returning to Huang Chang''s neck superior.


    Everything is finally settled at this point!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2400

    "It''s finally done..."


    Seeing the light on the sky dissipate and the dust settle, Huang Chang also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Although many changes occurred in the process of transferring the brand of fate, and even the three goddesses of fate personally took action, but the result was satisfactory after all. Not only did the little guy swallow the brand of fate, but even the three goddesses of fate He also suffered a big loss in the hands of the Taiqing sage and the Tongtian leader, and returned home in defeat.


    At this moment, Huang Chang just wanted to say one thing - it feels good to have a backer!


    If he is not a member of the Taoist sect, if he does not have the magic weapon protection given by the sage of Taiqing, or if he does not have the help of the leader of Tongtian, if he uses the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the diagram of Jade Immortals to blow up the Eye of Destiny, I am afraid that no matter how high his cultivation is No matter how strong one is, it may not be able to block the power of the Eye of Destiny, let alone benefit from it.


    "The three Goddesses of Destiny can take action in person, and at the same time, the Taishang Saint and Tongtian Cult Master can help each other... Huang Chang, it seems that you are more important in the Daoist sect than I imagined!"


    At the same time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea couldn''t help but sigh.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether to use his last hole card for Huang Chang, but he didn''t expect that his hole card and backstage were stronger than he imagined, and he was able to get two saints to help him. position in the.


    Coupled with the fact that Huang Chang''s ability is indeed very strong, if there is no accident, the final winner of this Taoist battle will most likely be the guy in front of him who has repeatedly performed miracles.


    "I didn''t expect this result..."


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Thanks to the two saints who value it so much, it seems that I must give them a satisfactory answer this time."


    Having said that, Huang Chang handed the Beast Hunting Compass and the Destiny Compass to the little guy whose light had calmed down and looked the same as before except for a small sapling growing on his forehead, and said, "Little guy, It¡¯s up to you next, help me combine these two things!¡±


    "squeak!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the little guy nodded, then took the two compasses with his tiny paws, looked at them separately, and then stacked the two compasses together.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the sapling on the little guy''s forehead, which had already restrained its light, once again burst into bright seven-color light, and then the light shot out, covering the two compasses.


    And under the shroud of the seven-colored brilliance, the two compasses also began to tremble slightly, and then they began to fuse together as if melting, and finally turned into a smaller than before, emitting a faint seven-colored brilliance The Golden Compass!


    Obviously, for the little guy who has already fused part of the power of the Tree of Fate and possesses a powerful power of destiny, it is not difficult to fuse two mere compass!


    "Squeak!"


    After finishing all this, the little guy showed a hint of anthropomorphic complacency, and then handed the compass to Huang Chang.


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing that the little guy could fuse the two compasses in such a short period of time, and so easily, Huang Chang felt a little surprise in his heart, then tightened his grip on the compass, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and began to imagine Ji Zelei one by one in his heart. , Pan Da and other lost brothers.


    And as Huang Chang''s thoughts moved, the compass held tightly in his hand began to glow a little bit, and the pointer on it trembled slightly, gradually pointing to one position after another!


    Sure enough, after incorporating the power of the Beast Hunting Compass, the ability of the Destiny Compass has become even stronger?!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and Yurou''s appearance appeared in his mind.


    The next moment, the pointer of the compass trembled slightly as if it had been disturbed, but then it turned slowly, pointing to a certain direction!


    Even though the pointer was still trembling after pointing to the approximate direction, it was a world of difference compared to before!


    "It''s great. In this way, with the help of this compass, it will be more convenient for me to find people in the future."


    Seeing the ability displayed after the transformation of the compass, Huang Shang became more and more pleasantly surprised.


    With this transformed destiny compass in his hand, whether it is this fight for Taoism, or going to find Ji Zelei and rescue Yurou in the future, he will be like a tiger with wings added.


    Of course, the most important thing now is to win the position of Daozi first!


    The fight between the Three Goddesses of Destiny and the Taishang Saint and the Master of Tongtian made him further realize the power and fear of the power of a saint-level powerhouse, and even if the Wutian Buddha is not a saint, he must not be underestimated, let alone the other party. There is a black lotus company as the root. Under such circumstances, relying on his own strength alone may not be able to rescue Yurou, and even if he is rescued, he will have to pay a huge price, but if he seizes the position of Taoist, then things will become much easier up.


    But when it comes to seizing the position of Daozi, now Huang Chang has another unexpected harvest.


    Just now, in order to strengthen the Eye of Destiny above the sky, the three Goddesses of Fate have cast a spell to integrate the entire Dongpu''s beast-seeking compass into the Destiny''s Eye. That is to say, there may be no beast-seeking compass in Dongpu now. For one thing, he, the only one with the ability to find beasts, will have a lot of advantages in the next action, at least to ensure that Kamo Lichuan and others cannot use the beast hunting compass to lock and find his position.


    And at this moment, Ao Bing also came over with a lot of materials.


    These materials are all collected by the Dragon Palace, which contains detailed information about the major forces and powerhouses in R. Although these powerhouses and forces must have many trump cards that have not been exposed to the public, with the help of these information, Huang Shang Future plans will also be much easier.


    After getting the information, Huang Chang didn''t waste any time, and immediately started to look through the information, and at the same time, his brain was working at full capacity, thinking about the next action plan.


    "Huang Chang, you have collected so much information about He Mao Lichuan and R''s strong man, are you going to deal with them?"


    Just as Huang Chang was flipping through the information about He Molichuan and R Ben''s many forces and strong men, the sea goddess who had passed the weakest stage finally recovered, slowly opened her eyes, and opened her eyes. He suddenly said to Huang Chang: "If you really want to make trouble in R, especially if you want to deal with He Molichuan...an old acquaintance can help you!"


    "who?"


    Hearing what the sea goddess said, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    He couldn''t think of who the "old acquaintance" the goddess of the sea was talking about, and why he was able to help him.


    "Do you remember Jack?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s suspicious appearance, the pale-faced Ocean Goddess suddenly laughed: "The old acquaintance I mentioned is him...he can help you!"


    PS: Here is an update. I went on a business trip on the night of the 14th. I often work overtime these two days. Please forgive me. I worked overtime until three o¡¯clock last night. I have finished all the things and materials that need to be prepared before the business trip. I will be at home until the 14th. Make up all the debts. This is the first update in the morning, and then there are four updates to start!

 Chapter 2401

    "Captain Jack Sparrow?"


    Hearing the Goddess of the Sea''s words, the pirate captain with thick eye shadows, who looked a little crazy, but was often more sober than anyone else, appeared in Huang Chang''s mind. Then he was slightly taken aback, and asked : "What can he do for me?"


    Although Jack''s strength is good, and there is the Black Pearl, and even possesses powers similar to those of the evil god and the blood of the real dragon, it doesn''t seem to be much help for Huang Shang to deal with He Molichuan and R Ben''s many forces.


    In fact, it is difficult for a single strong person to deal with He Molichuan and disrupt the situation in R. It is more necessary to use their strength to cause their internal strife, so Huang Chang is also very Curious why the goddess of the sea would say these words now.


    "Since you have read these materials, then you should know that Kamo Lichuan destroyed the cake city and made Charlotte Lingling, the owner of the cake city, into a shikigami, right?"


    The Goddess of the Sea smiled with difficulty, and said: "Although those pirates usually fight each other and fight against each other, they are very united when dealing with foreign enemies. He Molichuan destroys Cake City, and even kills Charlotte Lingling Maybe it¡¯s nothing, but he shouldn¡¯t have trained Charlotte Lingling into a Shikigami, and he shouldn¡¯t have killed many Pirate Alliance powerhouses in order to prevent the Pirate Alliance from retaliating against him.¡±


    "Because of this, the survivors of the Pirate Alliance have become sworn enemies with He Molichuan, and Jack Sparrow has become a ally with those people by virtue of his identity as a pirate."


    Speaking of this, the Ocean Goddess paused for a moment, and then continued: "Looking at the entire Dongpu now, only the Human Alliance hosted by the Fujian couple can really compete with Kamo Lichuan and the Yinyang Sect, and the Pirate Alliance Some important people in the game, such as Luffy, are also very important members of the Human Alliance, and even Luffy has made many friends with his straightforward personality, so as long as you can make good use of the Pirate Alliance to break into the human Alliance, then there will be a chance to provoke a war between the Human Alliance and the Yin Yang Sect, and whether you want to deal with Kamo Lichuan or stir up civil strife in R, it will be much easier."


    "So that''s it. In that case, Captain Jack is really an excellent breakthrough!"


    Hearing the analysis of the goddess of the sea, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    Indeed, according to the information provided by the East China Sea Dragon Palace, the Human Alliance hosted by the Fujian couple is generally considered to be a relatively loose and Buddhist alliance, and there are even many internal alliances similar to the Pirate Alliance, Ninja Alliance, Warring States Alliance, etc. But at the same time, many people in these alliances have become close friends because of their similar personalities. For example, according to the information, Luffy of the Pirate Alliance, He became close friends with Uzumaki Naruto from the Ninja League and Kakarot from the "Dragon Ball" League. After all, these guys are rectal and foodies, and they are martial idiots. It is not surprising that they will become friends.


    In this way, if the relationship between these people is used to make a fuss, then there is indeed a great opportunity to stir up civil strife between the Human Alliance and the Yin Yang Sect.


    More importantly, the Alliance of Demon Gods has now launched a revenge and counterattack against the Yin-Yang Sect. This is an excellent opportunity for revenge for the Human Alliance and many strong men who have enmity with the Yin-Yang Sect. Seeing hope, coupled with a little inducement, then it is likely to set off a prairie fire in the R book.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang made a quick decision and made a decision: "May I ask the goddess where Captain Jack is now? I want to talk to him!"


    "Jack?"


    The Ocean Goddess thought for a while and said, "He should be spending time and drinking somewhere along the coast. After all, for a playboy like him, there is nothing more important than adventure or beauties with good wine..."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go find him!"


    Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words, and then tightened the fate compass tempered by the broad-eared fox in his hand, ready to find Captain Jack.


    "Huang Chang!"


    At this moment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea suddenly took out a cyan token that seemed to be made of some kind of jade, threw it to Huang Chang, and said: "This is the order of the Dragon King. It can command the sea people along the coast, and even There are many aquariums in the rivers and rivers inside Dongying who will obey the token, as for which aquariums will obey the order, you will naturally perceive it as long as you inject the power into the Dragon King Token."


    "This may help your next plan. I still say that, because of the rules of the Taoist sect, I can''t intervene in this Taoist dispute, but if an enemy invades the East China Sea, then I will not offend if I make another move." It''s the rules of the door...do you understand?"


    "Thank you for the generous gift from the Dragon King, Huang Chang must be rewarded!"


    Hearing what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said, Huang Chang nodded vigorously, and put away the Dragon King Order.


    At the same time, he also knew in his heart that it must be his previous performance and the actions of the two Taoist saints that further "convinced" the Dragon King of the East China Sea and let him see the potential in him, so the Dragon King of the East China Sea would increase his investment in him.


    With the help of the Dragon King Order, his next action plan will become more convenient.


    As for the use of the Dragon King''s order to command the water tribes in the original rivers, this is not a violation of the rules of the Taoist sect. After all, the water tribes in these rivers are not really the power of the Dragon King, at most it is a sideline.


    "Okay, I hope your operation goes well!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s promise, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also smiled slightly.


    He also knows Huang Shang a little bit, knowing that this person is a man who knows how to repay his kindness, and promises a thousand gold. Now that Huang Shang has said this, no matter whether Huang Shang can become a real Daoist in the future, with Huang Shang''s character, he will do his best. Repay Dragon Palace for his help this time.


    And after memorizing the information about the major forces in the R book, and taking away the Dragon King Token, Huang Chang and others did not continue to stay in the Dragon Palace, but left, and began to move towards the Dragon Palace under the guidance of the enhanced destiny compass. Go in the direction of Captain Jack Sparrow.


    At the same time, in Kyoto, where the Yin-Yang Sect resides, streaks of blue light suddenly flashed out, forming a stable space teleportation array.


    And as the teleportation array took shape, a blond man with disheveled hair and unshaven beard, who seemed to have not slept well for several days, but still could not hide his unique charm, also came out of the teleportation array rubbing his eyes , and then took a strong puff of the cigarette in his hand, exhaled a smoke ring, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    This time... another big deal!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2402

    After being strengthened by the broad-eared fox, the fate compass in Huang Chang''s hand was significantly strengthened, and under the guidance of this fate compass, they quickly found Captain Jack on a small island along the coast.


    This small island appeared as a result of geographical changes after the end of the world. It was originally an isolated island, but because of its geographical environment, it became a place for pirates and sea people to enjoy, sell and trade. Many pirates will come here to sell or exchange after obtaining some natural and earth treasures, and many sea tribes in the sea will also trade some of the natural and earth treasures in the sea, and there are even some pirates who are similar to the shark girl. Sea Clans like clam spirits, who are good-looking but relatively average in strength, do some flesh and blood business on the island to earn resources for their cultivation.


    Because of this, the island is becoming more and more prosperous now.


    When Huang Chang and the others found Captain Jack, this crazy and charming pirate captain had obviously drunk a lot, and was holding two beautiful women in his arms, bragging loudly about his brilliance while drinking. Achievement: "Don''t tell me you don''t know. In order to rescue the Dragon King of the East China Sea, I don''t know how many strong people I fought against. Does the evil god Cthulhu know? Does the sea emperor Poseidon know? I have always competed with these people Even the goddess of the sea, the current General Fubo, I used to be with her... Hehehe, who didn''t know the names of my Captain Jack and the Black Pearl at that time?"


    Drinking, playing with women, taking risks, and bragging, these are the four things pirates love most every day. At the moment, there are many islands around Captain Jack listening to him bragging with relish. The two women next to him are also appropriate. He showed admiration and surprise, but he didn''t know whether it was from the heart or just a joke.


    But there is one thing to say, although Captain Jack is bragging, he does have the capital to brag. After all, when the Dragon King of the East China Sea returned to the East China Sea with Captain Jack and the Goddess of the Sea, he personally gave Captain Jack a token. With this token, Captain Jack can even mobilize the sea people in the sea to a certain extent for his own use, and he can also get a generous "salary" on time, and this has proved that there is at least something in what Captain Jack said. Somewhat authentic.


    "Jack Sparrow!"


    And while Captain Jack was drinking fine wine, embracing the beauty, and bragging, a familiar voice came from not far behind him.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Captain Jack trembled all over, then turned his head and saw Huang Chang and others who had already entered the tavern.


    "As I said, please call me Captain¡ªCaptain Jack Sparrow!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others, Jack''s eyes lit up, and then he let go of the women on both sides, stood up, laughed and walked towards Huang Chang, and asked in that exaggerated tone: "Long time no see, my old friend, What wind brought you here?"


    To be honest, he quite likes this place. Compared with here, the fine wine in the Caribbean smells like pig urine, and the beauties of the sea tribe here are much cleaner and more beautiful than those in the Caribbean.


    This is simply a paradise for pirates!


    "I''m here just to find you!"


    Looking at the bright smile on Jack Sparrow''s face, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, and said, "I need you to do me a favor!"


    "help?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Captain Jack rolled his eyes, then smiled exaggeratedly, scratched his hair, and said, "I really want to help you, but you know I''m busy... sorry, my dear My friend, I''m afraid I can''t help you much."


    The trouble-making ability of Huang Chang and others really left too much shadow in Jack''s heart. If Huang Chang and others came here occasionally, he would naturally be willing to accompany him to drink and have fun with him. Would you like to help?


    Sorry, good to go, no delivery!


    As for the friendship in arms?


    The great Captain Jack doesn''t care about this, he only cares about whether his Black Pearl will be smashed for helping these guys.


    "No, I should be the one saying sorry!"


    Captain Jack''s reaction was not beyond Huang Chang''s expectations. He shook his head and said with a smile, "Because the situation is urgent, I may have to... force you a little this time!"


    "Really? Then I''m so scared!"


    Captain Jack patted his chest, showing a look of fear, took a step back, and said with a smile: "You seem to have misplaced the occasion, my dear friend, you are indeed very powerful, but we have a lot of people, and... I Have this!"


    After finishing speaking, he took out a token like white jade, grinned, and said: "This is the token given to me by the Dragon King. With this token, I represent the majesty of the Dragon King... As a friend, I advise you not to Fight against the Dragon King here, or you will be in bad luck!"


    As Captain Jack''s voice fell, many pirates in the tavern, no matter they were human or monsters, burst out with ferocious aura in an instant, all of them were full of ferocious faces, staring at Huang Chang and the others with stern eyes, as if they would rush forward if they disagreed with each other .


    Even the two beauties whom Captain Jack hugged from left to right before now had a powerful demonic aura!


    Facts have proved that Captain Jack''s popularity among these pirates is indeed good, or that the white Dragon King Token has a strong appeal in the East China Sea.


    "Since this is the case, as a friend, I will also give you a suggestion... It is best not to fight with people who are much stronger than you, so as not to cause meaningless casualties!"


    Hearing Captain Jack''s words and seeing the pirates in the tavern who seemed to be swarming up soon, Huang Chang curled his lips, and the aura that had been heavily sealed by the town''s formula burst out, as if a terrifying beast had descended suddenly , and opened his bloody mouth wide open, staring at these pirates like a tiger, causing these pirates to bear unimaginable terrifying pressure instantly, and endless fear emerged in their hearts, how dare they dare to do anything.


    Not only that, but then Huang Chang took out the emerald green Dragon King Token bestowed on him by the Dragon King, smiled slightly, and said, "As for the Dragon King Token... I also have it, and it seems to be of a higher level than yours." !"


    In fact, the emerald green Dragon King Token is the highest level of existence, almost equivalent to the presence of the Dragon King in person, and its weight is much heavier than the white Dragon King Token in Jack''s hand.


    "Do you think you can scare my friends with these? You underestimate our friendship, our friendship is forever..."


    Feeling the terrifying coercion erupting from Huang Chang at this moment, and seeing the green Dragon King Token in Huang Chang''s hands, Captain Jack''s expression became a little unnatural, but he still braced himself and said: "Friends, Don''t you think so?"


    However, the voice fell, but there was no response.


    Afterwards, Captain Jack looked back, only to see that the pirates standing behind him had long since disappeared without a trace, leaving only the open door of the tavern swinging slightly.


    Obviously those people have slipped away!


    Bully when you see the weak, cowardly when you see the strong, this is the survival philosophy of pirates!


    "..."


    Seeing the empty tavern, Captain Jack was speechless for a moment, then forcefully forced a smile, and said, "I figured it out, with the comrade-in-arms friendship between us, no matter what difficulties you have, I should do my best to help you." Yes, so... my dear friend, is there anything I can do to help you?"


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2403

    Just when Huang Shang and others found Captain Jack Sparrow and successfully "persuaded" him to help, Corruption had mixed into the Fengyue place in Kyoto and started "playing" happily.


    As a gold-medal killer, Luo Yuan has a very proficient R language, and he also has a very good understanding of R''s customs and habits. Coupled with his powerful shape-changing ability, things like pretending to mix in this red-light district and the romantic places are very important to him. Words are simply a piece of cake.


    As for consumption in the red light district...


    Don''t forget that Fallen has destroyed almost the entire Umbrella Company before, and killed many killers of Black Lotus Company, which means that most of the assets of Umbrella Company and those killers have fallen on Fallen, although these things The combined value of all the treasures can''t match Huang Chang''s random top magic weapon, but it is more than enough to spend on pleasure.


    In addition, Fallen is never stingy about things like pleasure and beauties, and he doesn''t need too many resources to practice, so as long as the beauties and waiters in these romantic places serve well, he is often generous with rewards. The generosity was so great that soon the entire red light district knew that a big spender came here, and many beauties came here after hearing the news, hoping to get some benefits from this big guy.


    And Corruption naturally never refuses these beauties who come to your door. He has been holding back for a long time, and now he finally has a chance to let the wind go. Of course, he must enjoy it.


    In this way, he spent a long time eating, drinking and having fun in the red light district, and even went to the casino to gamble a few times. With the gambling skills he specially trained in the Black Lotus Company, his sensitive five senses and the ability of invulnerability, it was easy. He won a lot, but he didn''t pay much attention to these things. He often gave them to the beauties around him after he won a lot, which caused those beauties to cheer and act like a baby, and the degenerates laughed and laughed happily. in it.


    What is heaven on earth?


    This is heaven on earth, okay?


    After eating, drinking, and having enough fun, Xiangchen went to the hotel with his arms around a few beauties who had already been "stunned" by him with a lot of money, and was ready to get down to business, to really have fun.


    After all, this is the real purpose of his visit to Kyoto this time!


    I have to say that R himself is really good at this aspect. Even in this cruel end of the world, there are still many luxurious hotels in Ginza, Kyoto, and the facilities in the hotels are all there is, which makes people feel as if they are back in Japan. The same as before the end of the world.


    And in this huge private room, Corruption is also playing with several beauties, and in the process of having fun, the clothes on him and these beauties become less and less, and the room is full of ambiguity. And the breath of exhaustion.


    The next thing that will happen is that it is really not suitable for children!


    However, just when Luo Yuan was having fun with those beauties, getting straight to the point, and ready to have a good time, a severe sense of crisis suddenly burst out from Luo Yuan''s heart!


    The next moment, I saw the beautiful woman who was lying next to his ear, whispering softly to him, suddenly shot a slender poisonous insect from her mouth, and directly burrowed into the fallen ear!


    Not only that, but the beauties who were lying on the fallen body before and showing tenderness to him also suddenly became violent. They took out all kinds of magic weapons and spells from nowhere, and suppressed the fallen body layer by layer. It was almost just a In the blink of an eye, the depravity was heavily imprisoned.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Hua Yuan was slightly taken aback: "Are all of you having such strong tastes? I don''t like playing bondage, even if it is bondage, shouldn''t it be me?"


    Clap clap!


    However, at this moment, bursts of soft applause came, and then a floor-to-ceiling mirror in the private room seemed to turn into liquid in an instant, a bald man with a hideous appearance and a scar on his face Applauded and walked out of the mirror, then looked at the fallen, and smiled coldly: "You can still say these things now, are you pretending to be a ghost, or are you really smug, and you don''t care when you die. Know?"


    "Fuck, do you still have surveillance in the private rooms of this hotel? Is there any professional ethics? Fortunately, I haven''t gotten to the point, otherwise, wouldn''t it be all seen by your bald head?"


    Hearing the bald man''s words, Corruption was furious: "Also, why did you arrest me? I just came here to have fun, okay? Do you all treat customers like this? Believe it or not, I will sue you at the Consumer Association!"


    "idiot!"


    Didn''t see half a trace of fear and panic from the fallen face, the bald man felt a sense of crisis inexplicably, and then cursed angrily: "Who are you, tell me your identity, otherwise, our Iron King team Some are means to make you suffer!"


    "Iron King Group? Extreme Dao Organization..."


    Hearing the bald man''s words, a gleam flashed in the fallen eyes.


    The so-called Jidao organization is the gang organization of R, and according to the information he got from those beauties and waiters before, almost all the red light districts in Kyoto are managed and operated by various Jidao organizations. The organization will then hand over most of the profits to the four major leagues behind them.


    Looking at it now, the bald man suddenly attacked him, and nine out of ten had already recognized his identity, or at least had deep doubts about him.


    "It''s boring..."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Luo suddenly sighed, lost all interest, then turned his head to look at the beauties who were entwined with secret techniques and magic weapons to suppress him, and said: "Several beauties, your sense of service Too bad, I''m going to give you a bad review this time... But you should feel lucky, under normal circumstances, I try my best to be sympathetic and not hit women."


    "But... I''m on fire right now..."


    "so¡­¡­"


    After the words fell, the desire did not vent, but the fire in his heart was added to the fall. He also suddenly shifted his gaze to the bald man, and the murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Since you won''t let these beauties help me to get rid of the fire, Then you can only let yourself come... Don''t worry, I don''t have such a strong taste, I just want to punch you a few times, just a few punches!"


    "Baga, do you think you can do anything else now?"


    Looking at the cold eyes of the fallen, the bald man felt inexplicably panicked in his heart, but he still couldn''t help roaring: "The charms and magic weapons on your body are all treasures bestowed on us by the emperor, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be defeated by this magic weapon and magic weapon." It is also difficult to suppress with spells..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he stopped abruptly, and the bald man looked at the depravity with horror on his face, as if tearing off pieces of waste paper, or crushing rotten logs, easily removing those blooming flowers. Brilliant charms and magic weapons were torn from the body and twisted into pieces.


    Although these things are powerful, they are completely a joke to the degenerate who has a body that is invulnerable to all laws!


    "That''s it?"


    Breaking free from the shackles, with a burst of strength from the fallen body, the women who were wrapped around him were blown away, and then a smirk appeared on his face: "Now, it''s our turn...let me teach you , What is professional ethics and service awareness!"


    As soon as the words fell, Corruption jumped up like a tiger out of the gate, and rushed towards the bald man with a frightened face.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2404

    After a while, Xiangchen clapped his hands and threw the bald man who was almost out of shape to the ground, a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Careless!


    He never expected that today''s R book has become so chaotic, but it still maintains the habit of "census". Survivors from all over the country conducted a detailed record and investigation, and registered the information of these people.


    Although there will definitely be people who slip through the net, those who deliberately avoid records and investigations are suspicious.


    It is also because of this that although his previous appearance has been disguised, but because he shot too boldly, he still aroused the suspicion of the "Iron King Group" of the extreme organization behind the casino, and then even set up a trap. In the series of rounds, using these beauties as bait, they suddenly launched a surprise attack on Corruption and "imprisoned" him.


    Of course, part of the reason why the boss of the Iron King group, that is, the "Iron King" who was beaten into a human form by the Fall, did this was because he took a fancy to the rich wealth of the Fall. The natural and earthly treasures of those beauties and staff who are rewarded casually may not be considered a big deal in the eyes of fallen people who are used to seeing all kinds of treasures, but they are precious treasures in the eyes of Tie Wang and others. Such a precious thing also means that there must be more precious treasures on him. In this case, even if Iron King has no real doubts about the corruption, he will find a way to scratch the corruption, and even more. What''s more, the depravity itself has its own doubts.


    It''s a pity that although he saw that there was a problem with the corruption, he didn''t see through the true strength of the corruption.


    Like a hunter who sets a trap to catch a rabbit but instead attracts a tiger, the Iron King pays for his actions.


    It''s just that although Iron King was solved, the movements he made in the Iron King group have been passed on by Iron King to the master behind him just in case, and this so-called master is He Molichuan The Yin-Yang sect he is in, if this happens, I''m afraid it will be a little troublesome.


    "Don''t be afraid, beauties, although you were a little rude to me before, beauties will always be treated preferentially, I forgive you."


    Thinking of this, Luo Xiang shook his head, then shifted his gaze to those trembling beauties, grinned, and said, "It''s a pity that I can''t spend the spring night with you, I hope to have this opportunity in the future..."


    Afterwards, Corruption seemed to have sensed something, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly focused his gaze on the door of the room.


    The next moment, his whole body exploded with strength, like a cannonball that escaped from its chest, rushed to the gate at an astonishing speed, then swung a heavy fist, and slammed it hard on the gate.


    boom!


    In an instant, with an earth-shattering roar, the tough gate instantly shattered under the bombardment of the fallen''s terrifying fist, and countless fragments were driven by the terrifying force, just like the shrapnel produced by the explosion of the cannon. , Swept towards the outside at an astonishing speed, and in the blink of an eye, those strong men who had just ambushed outside the door and were about to break through the door were chopped to pieces, turning them into wreckage and minced meat!


    "Damn, why every time I want to relax, nothing good happens!"


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground at the door, and those wrecks wearing onmyoji costumes among the corpses, Jianghua couldn''t help but sighed, and then the murderous intent in his eyes burned extremely fiercely: "Okay, since you won''t make it easy, then I won''t either!" Let you be safe, today I will put on a good show to make a big fuss in Kyoto!"


    The next moment, good things were disturbed many times, and the depravity, who was holding back the evil fire, also erupted with blood on his body, and his body was instantly covered by thick black and red armor, and two sharp guns were condensed in his hands. He jumped up and killed the strong men of R who were gathering here.


    Subsequently, a tragic massacre was staged in the Ginza area of ??Kyoto!


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that the good thing of falling in the capital was spoiled again, and because of this, he became furious and started killing in the capital.


    At the moment they are riding on Captain Jack Sparrow''s Black Pearl, riding the wind and waves, and moving forward quickly.


    They are now looking for the "Wanli Sunshine", which is the pirate ship driven by the new generation of "One Piece" Luffy.


    After "friendly" negotiations, Jack Sparrow has agreed to help Huang Shang and others introduce Luffy and others. In addition, he also helped Huang Shang and others hide their identities, saying that Huang Shang and others It is the "Sea Clan" who has an enmity with Kamo Lichuan, and now he is looking for Luffy and others to cooperate with the Pirate Alliance to jointly fight against Kamo Lichuan and Yinyangzong.


    After all, the identity of the Chinese is too sensitive in today''s R book, especially after several Daozi candidates entered the R book to capture the beasts and were killed by He Molichuan''s layout, R himself has a lot of feelings for the Chinese people. Strong guard heart. Although it is said that Lu Fei and others have enmity with He Mao Lichuan and Yin Yang Sect, if they know the identity of Huang Shang and others, they probably won''t cooperate with Huang Shang and others.


    In this case, in order to avoid many unnecessary troubles, hiding their identities is the wisest choice for Huang Shang and others.


    I don''t know if it''s because Jack Sparrow''s strength has been improved, or this guy specially strengthened the Black Pearl, and now the speed of the Black Pearl has become faster, and it didn''t take long for Huang Shang and others to see That pirate ship floating on the sea with a sun sculpture hanging on the bow!


    That is the pirate ship owned by Luffy and others after the Golden Merry - Wanli Sunshine!


    "Is it finally time to meet Luffy?"


    Looking at the Wanli Sunshine that appeared in his field of vision, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    As one of the three most popular "migrant worker comics" in the R book before the end of the world, "One Piece" has a pivotal position in the history of animation, and its number of fans is even more difficult to count. It even occupied the top sales list for ten years. As early as 2018 The sales volume of manga has exceeded 400 million, and its animation has countless fans in pursuit. In this case, as the protagonist of the One Piece series of animations, Luffy and one of his partners obviously also gathered a huge amount of faith. , the strength should not be underestimated!


    In addition, according to intelligence, Luffy has also made many close friends in the Human Alliance with his straightforward and optimistic personality.


    This time, whether the Human Alliance can start a war with the Yin Yang Sect, so as to fish in troubled waters, depends on whether they can successfully fool Luffy and others!


    PS: Supplementary update, please!

 Chapter 2405

    On the Wanli Sunshine, Huang Chang finally saw Luffy and his Straw Hat Pirates.


    Or... a part of the Straw Hat Pirates!


    The cruel apocalypse is not a simple and passionate anime. In the anime, Luffy¡¯s partners are protected by the protagonist¡¯s halo, and they can go through hardships without dying. However, in this apocalypse, the shadow of death will always hang over everyone. body.


    Luffy and his friends are no exception.


    On the way here, Jack Sparrow had already told Huang Chang and others about many things that happened to the Straw Hat Pirates.


    After Luffy and others were born under the influence of the power of faith, relying on the powerful strength and good luck brought by the power of faith, it was smooth sailing at the beginning, and they joined the Pirate Alliance, plus most of them Most of the time is spent fighting and taking risks with sea beasts and pirates at sea, so life is pretty good.


    But everything was ruined because of "Charlotte Katakuri" and the conflict between Cake City and Onmyo Sect!


    Because "Charlotte Katakuri" offended the Yin Yang Sect and colluded with the Dragon Clan to take away the Amazono Cloud Sword, this also made the Yin Yang Sect retaliate against the Cake City and even the entire pirate alliance. Not only the Cake City was destroyed by the Yin Yang Sect , Charlotte Lingling was captured alive and turned into a shikigami, and a large number of pirates who were familiar with Luffy and others died under the plot of Yin Yangzong, even Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates None were spared.


    In order to prevent the Yin Yang Sect from rounding up the pirates and try to rescue Charlotte Lingling who was not refined but was captured alive, Lu Fei and others also had conflicts with the Yin Yang Sect many times. During the battle, the Straw Hat Pirates suffered a lot of damage. Not only was the first pirate ship, the Golden Merry, sunk, but everyone was seriously injured. Even Usopp, who was known as the "King of Snipers", also died. Under Ashiya Michimitsu''s "Spiritual Deer Bow and Big Feather Arrow"!


    This is the first time that Luffy has a real partner who died in battle!


    Because of this, Luffy has also been changed by the end of the world like everyone in the end of the world. Although he is still optimistic and straightforward, he is no longer as simple as in the comics.


    Because he knew that if he didn''t change himself properly, he would no longer be able to protect his companions!


    When Huang Chang saw Lu Fei, Lu Fei was chomping on some kind of barbecue made from some unknown sea beast, his face was full of satisfaction, and he seemed to have walked out of the shadow of his companion''s death in battle.


    Beside him, the plump figure, who seems to have come out of the second dimension, but is already real, is holding a chart and looking at it, while eating oranges with relish, and doesn''t seem to have much interest in those barbecues. .


    As for the chef, Sanji, who has blond hair and a cigarette in his mouth, is stirring his spicy seafood noodles. Unlike Luffy, who loves meat, noodles are the love of his life.


    In addition, seeing Huang Chang and others boarding the ship, he was squatting beside Lu Fei eating cotton candy, but the cutie Chopper, who is responsible for the beauty of the Straw Hat Pirates, seems not to be used to strange things like Huang Chang. When the person appeared, he hid behind Lu Fei, carefully watching Huang Chang and the others.


    "Squeak!"


    But at this moment, the little guy on Huang Chang''s shoulder saw Chopper, his eyes lit up, and he let out a creaking sound.


    "Huh?"


    And Chopper''s eyes lit up when he saw the broad-eared fox who was also a cute pet, and then waved the colorful cotton candy at the little guy, as if asking the little guy if he wanted to eat it.


    Afterwards, the little guy turned his head and gently tugged at Huang Chang''s earlobe, showing a look of wanting to pass.


    "Go..."


    Seeing that the little guy met Qiaoba''s eyes, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    Then, the little guy jumped up and turned into a beam of light and landed beside Chopper, and then the two cute creatures communicated in their special way, and shared Chopper''s cotton candy.


    "It seems that these people do have great luck, otherwise the little guy wouldn''t be so close to them..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was thoughtful, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    In addition, he also discovered one thing.


    That is, among the Straw Hat Pirates, apart from Usopp, who has died in battle, there are several people who are not on the ship at the moment.


    They are "Son of the Devil" Nicole Robin, "Iron Man" Frankie, "King of Soul" Brooke, Seaman "Jinbe", and the three most popular members of the Straw Hat Pirates after Chopper and Luffy. Swordsman-Roronoa Zoro!


    Where are these people?


    But seeing how Luffy is enjoying his meal now, something must have happened to them...


    "Jack!"


    Seeing Jack Sparrow boarding the boat with Huang Shang and others, Luffy also ate the barbecue in two bites, then wiped his mouth and showed a sunny smile: "Long time no see, I''m so glad to see you, Thanks to your help last time, we were able to get out of trouble."


    During the time Jack Sparrow was in the East China Sea, he was not always doing nothing. He also took risks everywhere and made troubles. They rescued Luffy and others who were plotted against by Ashiya Michimitsu and others, and they were hit hard. Only then did they forge a deep friendship.


    Of course, for Captain Jack, these pirates who shout for their partners and blood all day long are too young. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that these guys are strong and he did save them, he would have to find a way to get them back sooner or later. For the sake of this favor, he didn''t bother to pay attention to these little brats.


    But that Sanji is interesting, at least they have a common topic - women!


    "Luffy, my dear friend, as I said, remember to call me the captain¡ªCaptain Jack Sparrow!"


    Seeing Luffy''s enthusiastic expression, Jack seemed a little unaccustomed, waved his hand, and said his own mantra.


    But then, he showed a hint of doubt, looked left and right, and said, "Hey, why are there so many people missing? Why, did your crew betray you too?"


    "..."


    Hearing Jack''s words, Huang Chang felt speechless for a while.


    The use of the word "also" is really apt...


    "Are you kidding me? My partners live and die with me. How could they betray me!"


    Luffy glared at Jack, obviously he didn''t like Jack joking about this kind of thing, but then he laughed again and said: "They all have their own things, Nicole seems to have discovered some kind of relic, and went to archaeology in the past , Jinbe and Brooke went with him in case he encountered any danger; and Franky, he received an invitation from Edward Elric of ''Fullmetal Alchemist'' before, as if to study some kind of human body modification Something like that, will be back soon..."


    Having said that, Luffy paused for a moment, then fell silent for a moment, and his expression became darker: "As for Sauron... what happened to Usopp hit him hard, he felt that he was too weak , That''s why I didn''t block the arrow, so I decided to go to various swordsmanship masters to learn from each other. The news I received before is that he has defeated the thousand-man slasher "Ghost Eye Knife" Mibu Kyoshiro and his partner Shiina Yu Ye, I am now on my way to find the ''Badao Zhai'' Feicun Jianxin, and it may take some time before I can come back..."


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, there will be more later!

 Chapter 2406

    "It seems that the death of the partner is really a big blow to the Straw Hat Pirates..."


    Hearing Lu Fei''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled, but at the same time, a little curiosity inevitably arose.


    I don''t know whether Sauron''s three-sword style is more powerful than Sauron''s three-sword style, or Himura Kenshin''s reverse-edged sword is stronger.


    Interesting...


    In addition, there is the "Fullmetal Alchemist" Edward Elric, whose alchemy is also quite powerful, and more importantly, the Philosopher''s Stone in Zhuge Youlong''s body and the alchemist who constitutes the second personality. The Philosopher''s Stones of creatures all come from the alchemy system. In this way, Zhuge Youlong may have the opportunity to obtain more Philosopher''s Stones to make himself stronger.


    And if we cooperate with Edward and the others, there may be a chance to improve the alchemy creature to a higher level, and truly break through to the epic realm. After all, Edward and the others are the real experts in this regard.


    This time, the human alliance mixed with the R book may gain more than they imagined.


    "By the way, Jack, why are you looking for me this time?"


    Luffy''s character is indeed very optimistic. He quickly got rid of his depression and asked Jack Sparrow.


    "I''m here this time to introduce some people to you."


    Jack Sparrow smiled, then pointed to Huang Shang and the others behind him and said: "They are just like you, poor people who were persecuted by He Molichuan and Yin Yang Sect and their families were ruined. If we create life for them and let them escape into the East China Sea, I''m afraid they will already be dead."


    "However, they are also lucky if they survive a catastrophe. After escaping into the East China Sea, they unexpectedly broke into a blessed land. They escaped recently with a successful cultivation, and then met me."


    Speaking of this, Jack Sparrow paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know you have a grudge against He Molichuan, so I introduce a few of them to you, so that your strength will be stronger."


    "Are you also killed by those people from the Yin Yang Sect?"


    Hearing Jack Sparrow''s words, Luffy froze for a moment, then asked.


    "That''s right, we have a deep blood feud with He Maoli Chuan, and joining you is to avenge better!"


    Huang Chang nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "We are native overseas Chinese living in Kyoto. We managed to survive the natural disasters in the last days and established a gathering place for Chinese. We just want to To survive well, without provoking anyone, but in the end, Kamo Lichuan attacked our gathering place with the ridiculous reason of getting rid of unstable factors. Out of thousands of people in the gathering place, only a few of us were left in the end. One escaped with a spatial treasure, and the others... all died!"


    "This bloody enmity, no matter what, we must make He Molichuan pay for it with blood!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s disguised face also showed gnashing of teeth and a look of extreme hatred.


    Of course, this identity was fabricated by him. The reason why he revealed that he was Chinese was due to several considerations.


    First of all, although his R language is now very proficient, it is still not as seamless as the Fallen, and there will always be some flaws. As for Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, these "students", they were almost unaware of this before. They have no foundation, except for some R languages ??that are common in anime, they don''t understand other R languages ??at all. Even if they have made up for it during this period of time, they can only barely understand and communicate. It is impossible to conceal one''s Chinese identity.


    That being the case, Huang Chang might as well just say that he and others are overseas Chinese who have been persecuted. This will be more credible, and even if some flaws are revealed later, he can justify himself.


    Of course, more importantly, based on his understanding of Luffy and others, he knows that Luffy and others are definitely not racists, and will not have any prejudice or hostility towards them because of their Chinese identity.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s fabricated identity did not come out of thin air. According to the information he obtained from the Dragon King of the East China Sea, He Mao Lichuan did cleanse and massacre the Chinese in Kyoto and even the entire R book after mastering the Yin Yang Sect. Most of the Chinese were killed and a few escaped. Some of them fled into the East China Sea and were taken in by the Dragon Palace, and the identities that Huang Chang and others pretended to be were selected from among those people.


    "True" identity, coupled with the hidden aura of Xia Die''s Gu insect and Huang Chang''s Zhenzi Jue, the disguise of Huang Chang and others can be said to be almost flawless.


    What''s more... With Luffy and others'' nervous characters, they may not think too much!


    "unacceptable!"


    Sure enough, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the passionate and righteous Luffy was also filled with righteous indignation: "We are all human beings. Is it necessary to do such a cruel thing because of the so-called racial differences? I also understand the previous period of history." However, it was our fault in the first place, why should we add to our mistakes now and deepen our hatred? Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely defeat these bastards so that they can¡¯t harm anyone anymore!¡±


    Different from the aboriginals in the R book, Luffy and others are derived from the anime. Both the character design and the background memory are closely related to the anime. In the world of One Piece, there is basically no so-called racial distinction and sectarianism. Instead, he pays more attention to freedom and equality, and because of this, at this moment, Lu Fei is just as Huang Shang expected, not only did he not reject Huang Shang and the others because of their Chinese identities, but also because of their "tragic experience". Full of sympathy and indignation for Kamo Toshikawa!


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang looked for Lu Fei and others as a breakthrough before!


    "Then... from now on, everyone, please!"


    Seeing Lu Fei''s righteous indignation, Huang Chang showed a touch of emotion, took a deep breath, and said emotionally.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart...


    Fudge such a hot-blooded two-year-old, it really makes people feel full of guilt...


    Thinking about it in reverse, this also shows that not all Rs should be killed, especially these anime characters, who often have a righteous and passionate heart...


    However, having said that, Huang Chang didn''t simply use Lu Fei and others, after all, they did have enmity with He Molichuan and others, and his purpose was to unite with Lu Fei and others to deal with He Molichuan.


    What''s more, with He Molichuan''s behavior style, if he is really allowed to dominate the R book, then the only thing that will be brought to the R book in the future is destruction and endless death. He is trying to save the fate of these people by doing so !


    Anyway, now that Huang Chang has finally joined the Straw Hat Pirates, it''s time to plan for the next move!


    PS: I finally got time to get a pair of glasses. After the frame was trampled by my daughter, I used straws as glasses legs for two or three months. clatter!

 Chapter 2407

    It has to be said that the power of faith is indeed a double-edged sword. While he has brought great power to people and created various miracles, he will also form invisible shackles to affect and even control everything about people.


    Just like Luffy and others, although they possess great strength and amazing luck by virtue of their superhuman popularity, but also because of the construction of these powers of faith, their temperament is almost exactly the same as in the anime, even after cruel With the tempering of the last days, this temperament still hasn''t changed much.


    Because of this, the plan of Huang Shang and others to mix into the Straw Hat Pirates turned out to be quite smooth, and after mixing in, they were treated as partners by Luffy and the others, and even Chopper reluctantly shared some cotton candy Give it to Huang Chang and others, and hope that Huang Chang and others can feel better.


    This kind of passionate, righteous and simple people, let alone after the end of the world, even before the end of the world, Huang Shang and others have not seen many of them.


    Maybe only those characters born in the hot-blooded comics in the second year of middle school will be like this...


    But I have to say, mixing with people like Lu Fei and the others who are pure and kind, the feeling is really amazing. It will make people feel relaxed and at ease, but at the same time it will inevitably make Huang Shang and others feel a little bit nervous. guilt.


    How guilty it is to fool such a simple person!


    But the guilt is the guilt, and the next action still needs to be taken.


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang and others from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, and the information they obtained after getting acquainted with Lu Fei and others with their good Chinese cooking skills, the Pirate Alliance and many forces that have enmity with the Yin Yang Sect and The strong ones have already contacted in secret, and when the opportunity comes, they will attack together and launch an offensive against the Yin Yang sect.


    It is worth mentioning that there are quite a few people and forces who have enmity with Yin Yang Sect.


    He Mao Lichuan is extremely domineering, and because he is a time traveler, he knows the location of many treasures and opportunities, so in order to seize these treasures and opportunities in advance, he also killed many "geniuses" who could have grown into a strong person in the future. He is an anime character and has made many enemies.


    In addition, the practice of Yin Yang Sect is mainly to refine shikigami, and the best materials for refining shikigami are those ghosts, gods, gods and even human beings. In order to refine shikigami to strengthen their own strength, Yin Yang Sect Indeed, he did a lot of heinous things, owed countless blood debts, and at the same time established countless powerful enemies.


    It''s just that the strength of the Yin Yang Sect has always been extremely strong, and the methods of dealing with the enemy are extremely cruel. Can hide everywhere, can''t become a climate.


    But it''s different now. The Yin-Yang Sect first paid a high price when hunting those Taoists, and now they dare to seize the beasts of the Shinto lineage and the ghost lineage at the same time, and start a war with them. Human forces have also clashed many times, which also made many people see the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for revenge, and began to cooperate secretly, trying to take advantage of this general trend to come up with a wall to overwhelm everyone, and combine the power of the major forces to destroy Yin and Yang in one fell swoop. Zong!


    Even if the Yin-Yang Sect cannot be completely wiped out, a piece of meat can still be gnawed on it!


    Of course, there are also some people who have ulterior motives and try to fish in troubled waters to get some benefits, and there are quite a few people of this type, but in any case, these people have gathered to become a quite powerful force.


    Now they are just waiting for an opportunity!


    And this opportunity will appear soon!


    Not long after Huang Chang and the others joined the Straw Hat Pirates, and even before the first day of the change was completely over, an astonishing news suddenly came.


    Some strong men raided the premises of the Yin Yang Sect''s iron king group in the red light district, and provoked many strong men from the Yin Yang Sect to encircle and suppress them. But that mysterious enemy was stronger and more cunning than anyone expected. Not only was his whereabouts hard to find, but he also took advantage of the chaos to hunt down many strong men from the Yin-Yang Sect who were chasing him, and even made a big fuss. Destroyed seven or eight places belonging to the Yin Yang sect.


    This kind of behavior is tantamount to slapping Yin Yang Zong in the face!


    And more importantly, the Yin-Yang Sect had nothing to do with this mysterious strong man. The people they sent out either couldn''t find the mysterious strong man, or were killed directly, and many of them didn''t even have any corpses left. baffling!


    As a result, the Yin Yang sect''s influence in the capital was completely chaotic. In order to stabilize the territory of the red-light district, and at the same time, in order to find and kill the mysterious strong man as soon as possible, and maintain the majesty of the Yin-Yang Sect, the Yin-Yang Sect can only mobilize more strong men to return to Kyoto to round up the mysterious strong man.


    But even so, there was still nothing to be gained, on the contrary, more and more people died.


    At the same time, in the eyes of many people who have enemies with the Yin-Yang Sect, the Yin-Yang Sect suffered heavy casualties in the capital, but failed to catch even a mere enemy who caused trouble. This is simply a representative of incompetence. As a result, the original deterrent power of the Yin-Yang Sect has also dropped a lot, and even many strong men and forces who hesitated to attack the Yin-Yang Sect finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and began to take advantage of the Yin-Yang Sect''s busy dealing with the pressure from the lineage of the demon gods With the perfect opportunity to round up that powerful enemy in Kyoto and have no time for others, he began to retaliate and plunder many subordinate forces and resource areas of the Yin Yang Sect!


    In the beginning, the Yin-Yang Sect could mobilize its power to deal with these enemies who took advantage of the chaos to retaliate and plunder, but at this moment, the lineage of the demon gods suddenly made a move, intercepting many strong men from the Yin-Yang Sect who were going to support them, and even arranged He killed many masters of the Yin-Yang Sect, causing the Yin-Yang Sect to suffer a lot of casualties.


    And the attack by the lineage of the demon gods is undoubtedly a signal to these people, that is-you try to make trouble, and our lineage of the demon gods at the Yin Yang sect will help you block it!


    After being intercepted by the lineage of the demon gods, and even helping them overtly or secretly, the first batch of forces that retaliated against and plundered the Yin-Yang sect not only were not eliminated by the Yin-Yang sect, but also gained a lot of benefits.


    As a result, more and more powerful people and forces began to follow these people and joined in the revenge and plunder against the Yin-Yang Sect. Taking this opportunity, he concealed his identity and acted secretly to plunder the resources and treasures belonging to the Yin Yang Sect.


    As a result, a single spark began to start a prairie fire, and the entire R book gradually became smoldering, falling into a melee!


    And this is also the long-awaited opportunity for Huang Chang and others!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2408

    Although R''s ghost lineage and Shinto lineage have repeatedly suffered losses at the hands of the Yin-Yang sect in He Maolichuan, and even this time the Shinto lineage was forcibly taken away by the Yin-Yang sect, but this does not mean that these two factions It''s really weak, or the leader is stupid.


    In fact, if their strength was really weak, or if the people above them were stupid, then they would have been annexed by the Yin Yang sect led by He Molichuan long ago, and would not even exist now.


    It is also because of this that the Alliance of Demon Gods is not only starting to attack the Yin-Yang Sect and its affiliated forces, but also secretly linking up many strong men and forces who have enmity with the Yin-Yang Sect to fight together. Naturally, the Pirate Alliance where Lu Fei and others belong No exception.


    "Finally, I have a chance to give those guys a good lesson!"


    After receiving the news from the demon god lineage, Lu Fei also ate the barbecue in his hand, then stood up, clenched his fists, and said to everyone: "The demon god alliance said that they will sweep At the same time, all the affiliated forces and industries of the Yin Yang Sect in the capital will besiege the headquarters of the Yin Yang Sect with all their strength, and stop the strong men of the Yin Yang Sect."


    "And what we have to do is to teach those guys outside the capital who work for tigers and Yin Yang sect and do all kinds of evil!"


    Lu Fei took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and said, "Back when the Yin-Yang Sect dealt with us, in fact, not many strong men were dispatched by themselves, but more of these bastards who were working for tigers. We must make them look good this time!"


    "The lineage of the demon god has already decided to use force in the capital, and has it still made such a big commotion?"


    Hearing Lu Fei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Aren''t they afraid of breaking the rules of the forbidden martial arts in Kyoto?"


    "There are no rules to speak of now!"


    Luffy shook his head and said: "The guy who made a big fuss in Kyoto has turned the whole of Kyoto into a mess, and didn''t there appear mutant monsters that appeared to be new types of zombies before, how chaotic is Kyoto now? What''s more, the Yin Yang Sect first offended the public and offended the demon gods, so the martial arts prohibition rules specified by the four major alliances naturally ceased to exist."


    Speaking of this, Lu Fei''s eyes showed a hint of eagerness, and said: "Let''s act now, I can''t wait to teach them a lesson!"


    "From the point of view of intelligence, the mysterious strong man who made a big fuss in Tokyo is probably depraved... In other words, this guy is really unlucky."


    Hearing Lu Fei''s words, and thinking about some information received before, Huang Chang has almost confirmed the identity of the person who was making trouble.


    After all, it happened to be a guy who was moving at that time, had such abilities, and started making trouble in the red light district, and even created a "new type of zombie". He really couldn''t think of anyone else besides the degenerate.


    It seemed that, as he expected, the depravity did cause a lot of trouble, and it also created opportunities for them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked Lu Fei: "Who is our target?"


    "Hmph, it''s a guy who betrayed the Human Alliance and worked as a minion!"


    When mentioning the target of this operation, a trace of anger appeared on Lu Fei''s face: "Have you heard of the name Ma Cang Ye Wang?"


    "The guy in Shaman King?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Shaman King" was one of the most popular comics in his school days, and he naturally dabbled in it, and this name also appeared in the information provided by the East China Sea Dragon Palace many times.


    Ma Cang Ye Wang, originated from the anime "Shaman King", is the number one villain in Shaman King, with powerful strength. The prototype of its animation is the Abe Seimei who has dealt with Huang Chang and is known as the number one onmyoji in the history of R. Whether it is the life era recorded in the anime, or the "Super * Occupational Strategy", or even the anime Among them, his master Yu Maozhong is very compatible with Abe Seimei. You must know that Abe Seimei not only lived in the era recorded in the anime, but also wrote a book called "Accounting for Things", and even his master''s name is Tadashi Kamo, which is very similar to Tadashi Yumao.


    But I don''t know why the power of faith gathered by King Ma Cangye did not overlap with Abe Seimei, but split into two and became independent.


    And after becoming independent, Asakura Ye Wang did not join the Human Alliance like other anime characters, but joined the Yin Yang Sect and became one of the most dangerous and ruthless subordinates in Kamo Lichuan. I don¡¯t know how many people there are. died at his hands.


    but¡­¡­


    Is this guy really completely split with Abe Seimei?


    Or is there some special connection between the two?


    "It''s that bastard!"


    Speaking of King Ma Cangye, Lu Fei was also filled with righteous indignation, showing a hint of disgust and anger, and said: "That guy not only worked for the tiger, but also sucked up Ma Cangye''s power and imprisoned him, he is simply a bastard. The bastard. It just so happens that the guy is not far from us, so let us deal with it!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Fei paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is said that the reason why Asakura Leaf King did not stay in Kyoto, but lived in the Izumo Kingdom, is to help He Molichuan guard and refine it. What, so this time we not only want to teach this bastard a lesson, but also destroy their plan!"


    "Izumo country? Isn''t that the headquarters of Shinto?"


    Hearing Lu Fei''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "With the conflict between the Yin Yang Sect and the Shinto branch? Can the Shinto branch tolerate King Ma Cang Ye staying near their headquarters?"


    "This is where King Ma Cang Ye''s ability lies!"


    Luffy shook his head and said: "Although this guy is a bastard, he is indeed very powerful, and he has a strong ability to restrain Shinto powerhouses. In addition, he is elusive and relatively low-key when he is near the Izumo country, so The Shinto faction didn¡¯t go to deal with him either. Otherwise, not only the Shinto branch would have to pay a high price, but with Ma Cang Ye Wang¡¯s status in the Yinyang sect, doing so would be almost tantamount to an all-out war with the Yinyang sect... ...they didn''t want to do that."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sneer.


    They were all beaten to the base camp, snatched away the beasts, and slapped severely in the face, but this so-called R''s lineage of gods still didn''t dare to start a full-scale war with the Yinyang sect, and didn''t even dare to touch Ma Cangye himself. Wang, I only know how to encourage Luffy and these guys to do it...


    What kind of god is this?


    Coward God?


    However, he was very interested in what King Ma Cang Ye was refining.


    And his intuition told him that the relationship between King Asakura Leaf and Abe Seimei might not be as simple as everyone imagined!


    "Okay, time is running out, let''s go first!"


    After talking, Lu Fei waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Let''s go, the goal is Izumo country, let''s go and teach Ma Cang Yewang that bastard a lesson!"


    In the voice of Luffy, the Wanli Sunshine set off, heading towards the direction of Izumo where King Asakang Ye was located.


    PS: Supplementary update, ok, good morning, continue to code words, update earlier today, update more!

 Chapter 2409

    Izumo Country, also known as Yunzhou, is located in Shimane County in the northern part of Japan. It is the place where the gods live in the myths and legends of Japan.


    In the legend of the R book, every October, the so-called "Kanna Moon", the eight million gods of the entire R book will gather in the entire Izumo, no, it should be said that the entire R book is the most famous "Izumo Taisha" came to hold a god meeting.


    And this is also the base camp of R''s Shinto lineage today. A large number of powerful gods gather in the "Yakumo Mountain God Realm" behind the Izumo Taisha Shrine, enjoying the offerings of incense and protecting one side at the same time.


    However, the purpose of Huang Chang and others going to Izumo this time is not to go to the so-called eight million gods in the Izumo society for a while, but to find the Ma Cangye King who is said to be refining something in Izumo.


    The speed of the Wanli Sunshine is very fast, and Luffy and the others still have some prestige at sea, so they did not encounter any trouble along the way, and arrived at the largest island in the Japanese archipelago "Honshu Island" smoothly. ", and went directly to Shimane Prefecture, and came to the Izumo area.


    At the same time they arrived at Honshu Island, Huang Chang and the others noticed that there was a mysterious aura that shrouded the entire island, and it also shrouded them who were landing on the island. The feeling of voyeurism.


    However, Huang Chang and others were not surprised by this. Izumo Kingdom is the headquarters of Shinto, and the gods of R have already arranged a large formation on Honshu Island that can cover the entire island, so that they can monitor and land on the island. The role of people and defense against foreign enemies. It''s just that this thing is useful if it is said to be useful, and it is not very useful if it is said to be useless, otherwise the Yin Yang Sect would not have invaded the Izumo Kingdom so easily and taken away the beasts.


    "So where are we going to find King Ma Cang Ye?"


    After leaving the Wanli Sunshine and coming to Izumo Country, Huang Chang finally couldn''t help asking.


    Although he has a destiny compass in his hand, it is relatively sensitive, and they need to conceal their identities, so it is better not to use it.


    "that¡­¡­"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after hearing his words, Lu Fei was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head, and smiled embarrassedly: "I seem to have forgotten to ask them..."


    "..."


    Hearing Luffy''s words, everyone present was speechless.


    They have all arrived in the Izumo country now, and Luffy still doesn''t know how to find King Makang Leaf, so what should he do next, is it like a headless chicken bumping around like a headless chicken?


    "kindness?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank slightly, and he suddenly turned his head to look under a tree in the distance, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Who is it, come out!"


    "Gentlemen...Xiaosheng has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a gentle voice sounded, and then a small figure gradually came out from the shadow under the tree.


    "cat?"


    When Huang Chang and the others saw the figure, they were slightly taken aback.


    Because the little figure that came out of the shadow at this moment was not a person, but a black ring-tailed raccoon cat walking upright, holding a pipe, and wearing a black coat, stepping on wooden clogs.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the civet cat''s appearance and the pipe in his hand, coupled with the ghostly aura emanating from the civet cat, Huang Chang also suddenly recognized the civet cat''s identity.


    "Xiaosheng''s name is Maoyouguzong, and he has served the Macang family for thousands of years. This time, he is taking all the gentlemen to help Lord Ye Wang get rid of it, so I am waiting here for you."


    Walking forward, the upright walking kitten gave Huang Chang and the others a serious and serious look, and then introduced himself.


    "It really is... the cat and stock sect?"


    Looking at Maoyouguzong in front of him, Huang Chang was silent for a while.


    But Lu Fei couldn''t help asking: "Are you the cat raised by King Ma Cang Ye? I heard that he saved your life. Why did you take us to deal with him?"


    "Master Ye Wang is very gentle. But it is precisely because he is too gentle, and because his witch power is too strong, that his heart is swallowed by ghosts..."


    Hearing what Lu Fei said, the cat was silent for a moment, and then said: "When Lord Ye Wang was sinking and struggling, Xiaosheng couldn''t save him, but now Lord Ye Wang is still sinking, and he has done a lot of things he once did. Things he won''t do... He has been used by others, and the stronger he is now, the more painful he is, so Xiaosheng hopes that all gentlemen can work together to help Master Ye Wang get rid of it."


    "Is that so, no wonder he would do such a terrible thing!"


    Hearing the words of the Maoyougu sect, Lu Fei, a nervous guy, believed it without any doubts. He even nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely use my fist to wake him up this time."


    Speaking of this, Lu Fei paused for a while, and said: "But Mr. Momata, you are also very strong. Are you not the opponent of King Asakang Ye?"


    At this moment, Luffy can clearly feel the powerful power hidden in Maoyouguzong''s body, which is even enough to threaten him, which means that Maoyouguzong has power comparable to the powerhouse in the epic realm!


    "Xiaosheng''s prototype is the ghost ''Nuomata'' in myths and legends, so in addition to the power from anime, the power of Maomata in the legend of Shengui is also blessed on Xiaosheng, so he has the current strength."


    Maoyouguzong nodded, and said: "But Master Ye Wang is too powerful, and has the ability to completely restrain Xiaosheng, so Xiaosheng alone cannot help Lord Ye Wang get rid of it."


    "What about cats? I see..."


    Hearing Maoyouguzong''s words, Huang Chang and the others nodded as if they had realized something.


    Of course, the power of faith gathered by a "Shaman King" animation alone cannot make a mere supporting role of the Maoyou sect have such strength, but if the power of faith from the ghost "Maoyou" is added, then it will be another matter. Never mind.


    "Do you want to listen to a cat? Can this guy be trusted?"


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi couldn''t help sending a voice transmission to Huang Chang, and said in a somewhat mournful voice: "Human monsters have different ways, not to mention that this cat is raised by that guy Ma Cang Ye Wang, although cats are not cold and cold Loving home, but it always feels unreliable."


    "It should be fine..."


    Huang Chang recalled the plot of the anime, then shook his head.


    The Maoyougu sect in the anime is also to help Ma Cangye King get rid of it, so he even helps Ma Cangye to deal with Ma Cangye King regardless of life and death. Now Ma Cangye King has become more cruel and cruel in the last days. The stock sect''s temperament and personality will indeed do this kind of thing to help them deal with King Ma Cang Ye and help King Ma Cang Ye get rid of it.


    But thinking of this, he suddenly asked: "Mr. Nekomata, there is something I want to ask. It is said that King Asakura Leaf has been staying in the Izumo Kingdom to refine something... May I ask if Mr. Nekomata knows about this matter?" thing?"


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2410

    Huang Chang has always been very curious about what King Ma Cang Ye has been refining.


    After all, to make a strong man like Ma Cang Yewang willingly stay in such a dangerous place as Izumo Kingdom, the things he refined must be no small matter.


    "Xiaosheng doesn''t know exactly what Lord Ye Wang is refining. After all, Xiaosheng has already broken with Lord Ye Wang. He will not tell Xiaosheng such an important matter."


    However, to Huang Chang''s disappointment, the Maoyougu sect didn''t seem to know about it. After shaking his head, he said, "However, Mr. Ye Wang has been searching for the five elements for a while, and killed a lot of them." Ghosts, gods and even humans with the power of the five elements, maybe the things he refines will have something to do with this."


    "Is it a spirit of the five elements?"


    Hearing Maoyouguzong''s words, Huang Chang looked thoughtful.


    "Okay, everyone, please come with Xiaosheng. Master Ye Wang has arranged a lot of hidden ''spirits'' and shikigami near the Izumo Kingdom. He may have noticed your arrival, so we''d better speed up. "


    After finishing speaking, Mao Youguzong turned around and walked towards the distance.


    "Let''s go, go and teach that bastard a lesson!"


    Lu Fei didn''t think as much as Huang Chang and others. He, who is pure and passionate by nature, has already rolled up his sleeves and is full of fighting spirit and ready to do it.


    "Walk!"


    Seeing Lu Fei full of fighting spirit, and looking at Mao Yougu Zong leading the way ahead, Huang Chang nodded, and then walked forward with Zhuge Youlong and others.


    Mao Yougu Zong, as the former pet of Ma Cang Ye Wang and a powerhouse in the epic realm, it is not difficult to find the trace of Ma Cang Ye Wang. Soon, under the leadership of Mao You Gu Zong, Huang Chang and others came Arrived in a deep mountain.


    "This is the hiding place of Master Ye Wang."


    The whole family of cats stopped in front of a seemingly vast and lonely valley, then turned their heads, and said to Huang Chang and others: "Please be careful, gentlemen, Mr. Ye Wang must have made a lot of arrangements in the hiding place, so ..."


    "Ah, ah, Ma Cang Yewang, you bastard, here I come!"


    However, before Maoyou Quanzong finished speaking, Lu Fei was already full of fighting spirit, and rushed towards the valley with a yell.


    boom!


    However, as soon as Luffy rushed to the entrance of the valley, a powerful aura suddenly erupted from the seemingly ordinary valley, and then a blazing white light shot up into the sky, forming a nearly transparent A mask shrouded the valley, and at the same time, Luffy slammed into the mask.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Luffy, who was caught off guard, was bounced back by the mask, and then rolled in the air and landed on the ground, but there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    The power of this mask is so strong!


    "Maoyou, do you still decide to betray me?"


    Just as Luffy was bounced away by the mask, a gentle and clear voice sounded, and then saw a man with long hair, wearing a green coat, wearing pentagram gloves, handsome and elegant, looking A very young man appeared from the valley, glanced at Huang Chang and the others through the mask, and then moved his gaze to Maoyou, with a look of helplessness and gentleness in his eyes, and sighed: "You know, if You fight with me...you will die!"


    "Ma Cang Leaf King!"


    Seeing this young man who appeared, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This young man is King Ma Cang Ye!


    From Ma Cang Yewang, Huang Chang vaguely felt an aura very similar to the incarnation of Abe Seimei paper figurine he met in the underworld back then.


    Obviously, as rumored by the outside world, there is indeed a very special connection between King Asakura Leaf and Abe Seimei, and this connection may not be completely severed as people think.


    "Xiaosheng has been serving the Macang family for thousands of years, and all his cultivation is thanks to Lord Ye Wang. If he can help Lord Ye escape from endless pain and darkness, what does Xiaosheng''s life and death matter?"


    Looking at Ma Cang Ye Wang not far away, Mao Youguzong''s emerald-like cat eyes also showed a nostalgic and complicated look: "After this battle is over, Xiaosheng will follow Mr. Ye Wang and you!" Let''s go where we need to go together, Xiaosheng has no nostalgia for this world."


    "The cat again...you still don''t understand me..."


    Hearing the words of the Maoyougu sect, the helplessness in Macang Yewang''s eyes became even worse, he sighed softly, and said, "You have to know...human beings are really too small..."


    "In this cruel world, human beings are like ants in front of urchins. They have almost no resistance to disasters that may strike at any time, and some only have endless pain..."


    "And the human heart is too dirty!"


    Speaking of this, Ma Cang Ye Wang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t you know, before this, human beings have tortured this world into what it looks like? All I have to do is to purify this world. Erase those sources of darkness and make this world more pure and just... Have you forgotten what I said back then?"


    "Xiaosheng has never doubted justice so far, nor has he doubted what you said back then, Mr. Ye Wang, but..."


    After hearing the words, Maoyouguzong was silent for a while, then shook his head, and said: "The Lord Ye Wang is no longer the Lord Ye Wang of the past. You want to erase the darkness, but you have been swallowed by the darkness... It is also for the sake of justice." , Xiaosheng is only standing here today!"


    "Maoyou, you have disappointed me so much..."


    Seeing Maoyougu Zong''s persistence, Ma Cang Ye Wang sighed again: "Even if you want to kill me for the so-called justice, do you think you can do it with these people alone?"


    "Don''t underestimate people, I can beat you up by myself!"


    Hearing Ma Cang Yewang''s words, Lu Fei, who couldn''t bear it any longer, suddenly yelled, jumped up, and then swung his right hand back suddenly: "Rubber pistol!"


    As soon as the words fell, Luffy''s right hand started to extend at an astonishing speed like soft rubber, and shot towards the direction behind him. After a while, it was stretched to the extreme, and then it seemed to be pulled to the extreme And like a rubber band that was suddenly let go, it bounced back instantly with an astonishing speed and strength that was nearly ten times higher than before, and finally ruthlessly smashed in the direction where Ma Cang Ye Wang was!


    This is Luffy''s signature move - the rubber pistol!


    Using the power of the rubber fruit, Luffy can change his body like rubber, and at the same time use this characteristic to explode with power far beyond the normal state!


    Under Luffy''s full-strength blow, even the strongest in the epic realm may not be able to resist it!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2411

    It was none other than Huang Chang who spoke at this moment.


    King Ma Cangye''s trick of stealing the power of the Izumo Kingdom''s Shinto formation by using the valley formation is indeed very powerful. Not to mention that ordinary people can''t see the strangeness in it, even if they can really see some tricks, they can''t break this formation.


    It''s like a thief who knows what kind of mechanism lock the door in front of him uses, but if he doesn''t have this ability, he won''t be able to open it.


    But it''s a pity that Ma Cang Yewang met Huang Chang¡ªa thief who knew how to unlock the lock!


    "Everyone, listen to my orders and attack together, breaking the formation in this valley!"


    Huang Chang didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Ma Cang Ye Wang, and the next moment he sent a voice transmission with his spiritual thoughts, and told everyone present one by one the flaws he saw from the big formation with Pofa Yantong.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, took out the wand that had already turned into the shape of the Elder Wand, and chanted in the direction of the valley: "O spirit of nature, listen to me Orders, flames, burn everything in this world!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a blazing flame like the sun erupted from the end of the staff in an instant, and then turned into a fire crow with fangs and claws, flapping its wings, and swept towards the valley with terrifying heat.


    In fact, the spells that Huang Chang said before are not farts. They are purely made up. Only the real fire of the sun is real. In order to hide his identity - no one will link a seemingly weak magician with the Taoist Tianjiao who is strong enough to defend the demon god.


    And as Huang Chang took the lead in attacking, Lu Fei and the others, who had been secretly ordered by him to attack, immediately followed the directions he pointed, and launched a violent bombardment on the shield!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by waves of earth-shattering roars, the attacks of Huang Chang and others were like waves, and they bombarded every part of the formation at the same time!


    Under the violent bombardment of Huang Chang and others, the formation also began to vibrate violently, obviously receiving a severe impact. What''s more terrible is that the attack of Huang Chang and others not only caused a huge blow to the formation at the same time, The pressure, and the direction of their attack happened to be the key node that the valley formation condensed to form a void light chain to link the Izumo Kingdom Shinto formation. If Huang Chang and the others only attack one or two nodes, then perhaps they will not be able to have much impact on the formation. After all, other nodes can continue to absorb the power of the Yunguo Divine Dao formation to support it. But the problem is that at this moment, several of them shot at the same time, covering almost every node of the formation, which also interrupted the power absorbed by the formation from the outside in an instant!


    Without the support of the power of the external Shinto formation, relying on the strength of the valley formation alone, it may be the limit to resist the attack of one or two epic-level powerhouses. How can it stop Huang Chang and others from so violently attacking? Intensive bombardment!


    boom!


    So just holding on for a moment, the big formation exploded in a burst of intense roar, and at the same time, the terrifying power generated by the big explosion swept forward together with the force formed by the offensive of Huang Chang and others In an instant, Ma Cang Yewang''s not-so-tall body was enveloped.


    "Have you hung up yet?"


    Seeing the figure of Ma Cang Ye Wang being shrouded by the terrifying shock wave, Zhuge Youlong showed a hint of curiosity.


    The power of the shock wave is not weak. If it is replaced by a weaker epic-level powerhouse, it is afraid that it will be half disabled if it is not dead, right?


    However, the next moment, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the center of the explosion!


    boom!


    Then endless flames shot up into the sky, directly dissipating the shock wave of the explosion, and in the flames, as if wearing a mecha, the whole body was covered by the "spirit" of energy materialization, and at the same time burning raging flames, the breath soared The famous Ma Cang Ye Wang reappeared in front of everyone.


    "Armor-bound style... black chicks!"


    Seeing this scene, Maoyouguzong''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "This is Lord Ye''s armor-bound super-spiritual ability. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities and is powerful. It can easily destroy dozens of warships and even more powerful ones." A mighty enemy!"


    "You little fellows are really annoying!"


    King Ma Cang Ye is stronger than everyone imagined, even comparable to the demon kings that Huang Chang met in Dajiang Mountain before, and may even be stronger.


    At this moment, even after enduring the terrifying energy impact just now, King Ma Cang Ye still looked unscathed at this moment, as if he had broken some kind of shackles, and his aura became even more terrifying.


    He stared at Huang Chang and the others, the slightly gentle light in his eyes had disappeared, replaced by extreme anger and coldness, and his voice became colder and colder: "Things like bugs, let you go!" Why don''t you just crawl away obediently, why do you have to show your teeth and claws in front of me?"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll crush you to death!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the endless flames burning from King Ma Cang Ye condensed instantly, turning into a monster over five meters tall, red all over, slender torso and feet, but with a pair of huge sharp claws, and exuded terrifying heat!


    That is the holding spirit of King Ma Cang Ye, that is, the shikigami, a powerful existence formed by the convergence of the spiritual power of flames between heaven and earth-the fire spirit!


    "You''re so arrogant, I''ll beat you up!"


    At the same time, upon hearing Ma Cang Ye Wang''s words, the toll fee who suffered a small loss in the hands of Ma Cang Ye Wang couldn''t help shouting, jumped up, and took the lead towards Ma Cang Ye Wang at an astonishing speed. past.


    And almost at the moment of Lu Fei''s attack, the five-meter-tall Huo Ling behind King Ma Cang Ye also jumped up and rushed towards Lu Fei.


    "What a big guy, but I''m not afraid of you!"


    Looking at the Huo Ling whose body size was far ahead of him, Luffy was not afraid at all. He suddenly took a deep breath, then bit his fingertips, and blew violently, and then his fist started to air as if it was inflated. It skyrocketed rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant fist with a diameter of more than three meters!


    "Third gear - rubber giant pistol!"


    "Blow you up!"


    The next moment, with Luffy''s yell, his huge fist smashed out fiercely!


    "Flame gun!"


    Sensing the astonishing power contained in Lu Fei''s punch, King Ma Cang Ye also froze slightly and let out a soft drink.


    Afterwards, I saw the flames on the fire spirit soaring, and waved the sharp and slender fingers like sharp blades, with astonishingly high temperature, with terrifying strength and speed, they slammed fiercely at Luffy''s giant fist. Stab it!


    So, between the lightning and flint, that punch and five fingers collided fiercely together!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code, I will be on a business trip at night, try to get more before departure!

 Chapter 2412

    oom!


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, Luffy and Huo Ling also formally fought, and their giant fists and sharp claws collided fiercely.


    In an instant, two terrifying forces collided, forming a terrifying storm of power, sweeping towards all directions with blazing flames.


    But Luffy''s strength is above that of the Fire Spirit after all. After a moment of stalemate, a more terrifying breath erupted from Luffy''s body, and then the heavy punch was like a huge hammer, directly smashing the Fire Spirit''s edge The sharp claws continued to push forward fiercely, taking advantage of the opportunity to directly explode Huo Ling''s arms, shoulders, and even the entire body, turning it into a blazing flame and exploding with a bang!


    However, the power of this fire spirit explosion is also extremely astonishing. Under the huge explosion, Luffy''s body was directly blown back, his whole body was scorched black, and was shrouded in flames. At the same time, he slapped the flames and shouted: " So hot, so hot, so hot!"


    But seeing how energetic he was, jumping up and down, the violent explosion of Huo Ling just now shouldn''t have caused him too much damage!


    "careful!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Fei was stunned for a moment, but then an intense sense of crisis emerged in his heart instantly, making him turn around instinctively and put his arms in front of him.


    And almost at the same moment, the flames around Luffy''s body surged again, and then quickly condensed, and turned into a fire spirit again, and swung the sharp claws, slashing at Luffy''s body fiercely. Protecting the arms in front of the body.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Lu Fei''s arms were splashed with blood, and he was directly blasted out, falling heavily in the distance.


    But fortunately, Lu Fei''s skin is rough and his flesh is thick and durable, so even after being hit so hard, his injuries are still not serious. He turned over and stood up, and then looked at the re-condensed Fire Spirit, showing a hint of doubt: " Didn¡¯t this thing blow up by me? How did it recover again?¡±


    "This is... the Nirvana of the Phoenix lineage?!"


    On the other hand, Huang Chang seemed to have seen something, and his expression froze: "No, it''s not the Nirvana of the Phoenix, and it doesn''t have the aura of the Phoenix''s blood, but the principle is similar..."


    "I didn''t expect a tiny ant like you to have such insight. It''s really surprising."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s muttering to himself, Ma Cang Yewang''s eyes flashed with astonishment, then he smiled again and said, "But you are right, this is indeed similar to the Nirvana ability of the Phoenix lineage. Very similar, no, more precisely, the principle is the same..."


    "The Nirvana rebirth of the Phoenix lineage is to use the original law of the fire system and the power of their natural blood to absorb the flame power between heaven and earth to reorganize themselves and complete Nirvana. In theory, as long as their spirit power is not completely wiped out, If the bloodline power is not completely exhausted, and there are fire elements around them, they can be reborn infinitely, and after rebirth, they will quickly have a fighting power that is not inferior to that before rebirth."


    "It''s just that this ability actually has many disadvantages, the conditions are too harsh..."


    "But my fire spirit is different!"


    Speaking of this, King Macang Ye showed a smug look on his face, and said: "I have transformed the fire spirit, and now he has merged with the original law of the fire system between heaven and earth. No matter how many times you destroy him, he They can use the connection with the original law of the fire system between heaven and earth to continuously absorb the power of flames, thereby completing rebirth. So even if you can destroy him once, ten times, or even a thousand times or ten thousand times, it is meaningless. On the contrary, he will burn you to ashes sooner or later!"


    "This is real power!"


    "How can you understand when you are so insignificant?"


    boom!


    As Ma Cang Yewang''s words fell, the flames on Huo Ling''s body surged again, and then continued to charge towards Huang Chang and the others.


    And what''s different from before is that this time the fire spirit''s attack method is more direct - it blew itself up!


    Rumble!


    The strength of Huo Ling is comparable to that of an epic-level powerhouse. Although the power of self-destruction is not as terrible as that of a real epic-level powerhouse, it must not be underestimated. I saw that with the self-detonation of the fire spirit, the flames all over the sky also swept out, turning into an extremely blazing flame storm, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others!


    boom!


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang stopped in front of everyone, and with a wave of his staff, he saw that the blazing flame seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and was completely covered by the golden flames that erupted from his staff. It can''t break through his blockade, let alone hurt him at all.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, King Ma Cang Ye was stunned.


    In his perception, at that moment just now, Huang Chang seemed to be transformed into a blazing sun, erupting a more terrifying high temperature than the Fire Spirit, and even this high temperature directly assimilated the power of the Fire Spirit as fuel and Incinerate!


    "Your spirit of fire is indeed very powerful, and you can use the connection with the power of the original law between heaven and earth to continuously regenerate the spirit of fire. From this point of view, you are indeed a genius!"


    Seeing Ma Cang Ye Wang''s shocked appearance, covered in red-gold flames, Huang Chang, who looked like a scorching sun, suddenly laughed: "But it''s a pity...you didn''t understand one thing!"


    "There is a Chinese saying that power is greater than reason. In terms of the understanding of the power of fire, and even the comprehension and integration of the original law of the fire element, you are indeed almost incomparable. Even the Phoenix lineage is probably better than you." Not for you, but unfortunately... the power of this fire spirit is too weak!"


    "He can indeed use the original power of the fire element to be reborn continuously, but if he encounters a purer and stronger power than him, this so-called rebirth will become meaningless."


    "It''s like a piece of dry wood, even if you can burn it inexhaustibly, but if you are not big and powerful enough, then you will only become a steady stream of fuel in the flame!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved the staff in his hand again, and the next moment, red golden flames shot up into the sky like rays of blazing sun, covering the entire valley, exuding terrifying high temperatures, and began to quickly devour the surrounding fire Department of elemental power!


    This is the power of the ancient top ten real fires "Sun Real Fire"!


    Under the combination of the power of the fire element and the law of pure yang, Huang Chang''s real sun fire exploded with a more powerful flame devouring ability than the fire spirit, and even began to quickly swallow the flame power in the valley, and did not let the fire spirit use it at all A chance for the fire power to be reborn!


    This is the so-called force greater than reason!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, I''m catching a plane, I love you all!

 Chapter 2413

    "My fire spirit nirvana method... was cracked just like that?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang covered the entire valley with the real fire of the sun, and was still crazily devouring the flame power in the valley to prevent the rebirth of the fire spirit, King Ma Cang Ye''s expression suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    The ability of Huo Ling''s Nirvana and rebirth is his proud work in this life, the brainchild of him, and he claims that he can use it to rule the world, but he didn''t expect it to be easily broken by someone now, which is really hard for him to accept.


    "Hahaha, well done!"


    At the same time, Lu Fei and others realized this, and then they all showed surprise, and Lu Fei laughed loudly, and rushed towards Ma Cang Ye Wang: "Without that annoying monster, I will Let''s see what you do now!"


    During the forward rush, Luffy swung his right arm again, and then it was stretched rapidly like a rubber full of elasticity, and then bounced back at a faster speed, smashing towards King Ma Cangye.


    "snort!"


    Seeing Lu Fei charging again, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s expression became more and more cold, he snorted coldly, then manipulated the armor-covered black chick, swung the sharp claws, and slammed towards Lu Fei. Cut it off.


    boom!


    However, Onmyoji is not a school that is good at melee combat, and Ma Cang Ye Wang is not bad, and he also has the secret method of "armor-covered black chick" to greatly improve his defense and strength, and finally strengthen his melee combat Ability, but it is still difficult to gain any advantage in hand-to-hand combat with a powerful man like Luffy who specializes in close combat.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Ma Cang Ye Wang also trembled all over, was directly forced back by Lu Fei''s heavy punch, and slid backwards. Wherever he passed, the ground under his feet The ground also exploded and collapsed layer by layer, almost causing the entire valley to collapse.


    "Come again!"


    Finally taking advantage of the battle with Ma Cang Ye Wang, Luffy became more and more excited, and then saw him yell, and his fists began to move towards Ma Cang who was repelled by him with amazing speed and elasticity Ye Wang bombarded away, the momentum was so great and the punches were fierce, as if he wanted to smash Ma Cang Ye Wang into pieces!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing Luffy who was pressing every step of the way and his fists were astonishing, Rao Makang Ye Wang had many means, and even temporarily summoned some shikigami to protect him and interfere with Luffy, trying to block Luffy''s offensive and create a trace of attack. respite.


    But it''s not that simple!


    Luffy was able to lead the Straw Hat Pirates through the apocalypse with such a pure personality, and even escaped Kamo Lichuan and the Dark Sect several times. His strength should not be underestimated.


    At this moment, in front of his pair of fists that are as soft as rubber and full of elasticity, but at the same time contain terrifying power, the shikigami summoned by King Ma Cangye are simply vulnerable, it can almost be said that they are summoned. As many as they came out were scattered, and they couldn''t stop Luffy''s offensive at all.


    And after destroying those shikigami, Luffy''s heavy punches also bombarded Ma Cang Ye Wang again and again, and blasted Ma Cang Ye Wang away again and again in bursts of violent roars. Going out, if it wasn''t for the amazing strength of King Ma Cang Ye, and the extremely strong defense of the armor condensed by the "spirit" on his body, I am afraid that he would have been completely defeated by Luffy by now!


    But even so, under Luffy''s indiscriminate bombardment, the armor on Ma Cang Ye Wang''s body began to fail, and cracks appeared, breaking into pieces, and Ma Cang Ye Wang''s face also changed. It was getting paler and uglier.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for the armor on his body to be completely shattered, and without the blessing of the armor, it will be even more impossible for him to resist Luffy''s offensive.


    This is also the weakness of the Onmyoji lineage. This lineage is actually very similar to Phantom Beast Masters or Summoners. Most of their combat power is on the refined shikigami or "spirit". Or Ling burst out with amazing combat power, but once the shikigami and spirit they are good at are defeated or even destroyed, their combat power will inevitably be greatly reduced.


    Just like at this moment, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s fire spirit has been restrained by Huang Chang, unable to be reborn, and without the support of the fire spirit power, Ma Cang Ye Wang, who was still firmly in the upper hand against Shang Lufei, is no longer at all. Luffy''s opponent.


    During this process, except for breaking the formation and dealing with Huo Ling before, Huang Chang and others never attacked King Ma Cang Ye, and handed this guy over to Lu Fei to deal with.


    The reason why they choose to do this is of course not for the so-called fairness or "rules of the rivers and lakes", but because they are always on guard against Ma Cang Yewang''s hidden cards or reinforcements. Just like a war between the mundane people must prepare reserves to deal with various situations at any time, like the battle of the strong beyond the mundane in the last days, it is also necessary to reserve enough power just in case, so that even if there is any danger to them He can also rescue Luffy in time!


    What''s more, in Huang Chang''s view, as a "genius" who can find another way to allow Huo Ling to master the law of Nirvana, King Ma Cang Ye is definitely more than that.


    And don''t forget, King Asakura Leaf is a member of the Yin Yang sect. Since Kamo Lichuan has given King Asakura Ye the extremely important responsibility of staying in Izumo to refine something, then with Kamo Lichuan''s behavior style I will definitely pay more "insurance" for King Ma Cang Ye!


    Now what they have to wait for is for Luffy to force out Asakura Yewang''s cards and the "insurance" left by Kamo Lichuan!


    "enough!"


    Sure enough, just as Huang Chang and others expected, when Luffy seemed to have completely gained the upper hand, suppressing King Ma Cangye, and almost completely smashing his armor, he felt a great danger. And still being stared at by Huang Chang and others not far away, Ma Cang Ye Wang, who was besieged desperately, seemed to have finally realized the urgency of the situation, and then a resolute but cold light flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he let out an angry shout.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Ma Cang Yewang''s voice fell, the ground under his and Lu Fei''s feet suddenly exploded, and then a huge, extremely sharp rock arm that was completely composed of rocks also broke through the ground, with an astonishing With speed and strength, the extremely sharp claws slammed on Luffy who had almost no time to react.


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Luffy was directly blown away by the giant rock arm, and could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood, but then the giant rock arm continued to break through the ground at an astonishing speed. Go out, catch up with Luffy directly, and grab it firmly in the palm, clenched it tightly, and finally swung it violently, together with Luffy in the palm, smashed it hard on the ground beside him again .


    Rumble!


    In an instant, amidst the earth-shattering loud noise, the ground completely exploded, and at the same time, a rock giant with a height of more than 30 meters and a whole body made of rocks also drilled out from under the shattered ground. The gigantic arm of the rock that broke through the ground, knocked into the air, and grabbed Luffy tightly was the right arm of the rock giant!


    Besides, at this moment, Huang Chang and the others finally sensed the mighty aura of the rock giant!


    This rock giant is actually a powerful existence comparable to epic!


    That is to say, besides the previous Fire Spirit, King Ma Cangye actually has a second epic shikigami!


    And judging from the shape of this rock giant, this guy most likely corresponds to the fire spirit, and belongs to the powerful existence constructed by the five elements of power-earth spirit!


    PS: I¡¯m on a business trip, I¡¯m taking part in an event and dinner today, I¡¯m a bit late when I come back, here¡¯s the first update, let¡¯s continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 2414

    "Earth spirit, this guy is really hiding something... No, maybe more than one hand!"


    Looking at the earth spirit who came out of the ground and launched a sudden attack on Lu Fei, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam: "First it was the fire spirit, and now it is the earth spirit... Could this guy want to cultivate the five spirits?" Rotation method?"


    In his spare time, Huang Chang often supplemented a lot of information about ancient mysteries and secret methods from the system, so as to make up for his own shortcomings in this area. It is also because of this that at this moment, I saw King Ma Cang Ye summoning the fire spirit and the earth spirit successively. Combined with what Maoyouguzong said before, King Ma Cang Ye had hunted many gods, monsters and even monsters that contained the spiritual power of the five elements. It was human intelligence, and now Huang Chang can almost confirm that the reason why Ma Cang Ye Wang stayed in Izumo Kingdom is to practice the five-element cycle method in all likelihood.


    The five-element rotation method is the secret method of the Taoist "Five Elements Sect" in ancient times. The Five Elements Sect had created a great reputation in ancient times, but because of some special reasons, the entire religion was cut off. However, although the overall inheritance was broken, the Five Elements Sect is still Some of the inheritance and secret techniques were obtained by others, and this became the foundation of Yin Yang Sect''s creation.


    And this five-element rotation method was one of the highest secret techniques of the Five Elements Sect that fell to the Yin-Yang Sect.


    The five-element rotation method is said to be transformed by the masters of the five-element sect with reference to the five-element gathering of the Holy Spirit family, and the method of endless life. It can be used to refine the spirit of the five elements through some secret methods that contain powerful five-element spiritual power, and then use the formation method to match the secret method. , Form the spirits of the five elements into a five-element rotation formation, so that the power of the spirits of the five elements can be endless, continuous, and finally explode into extremely powerful combat power.


    It''s just that it is not easy to refine the spirit of the five elements, it needs to consume a lot of natural materials and treasures, and there are many other extremely harsh conditions, and even the divinity that contains the power of the five elements is required, so even in In ancient times, looking at the countless years of the Five Elements Sect, there are very few people who can refine the spirits of the Five Elements, and the only one who can gather the spirits of the Five Elements is the last suzerain of the Five Elements Sect. Before he could practice the Five Elements Revolving Method to great success, the Five Elements Sect suffered a catastrophe and was razed to the ground overnight. No one in the entire Sect was spared.


    Now Ma Cangye King stayed in Izumo Country, hunting the gods that contained the spiritual power of the Five Elements, and summoned the Fire Spirit and the Earth Spirit successively, which also meant that this guy was most likely practicing the Five Elements Rotation Method.


    And with this guy''s outstanding talent and arrogance, it''s not a strange thing to practice such an extremely difficult and powerful secret technique.


    "Damn it, let me go!"


    And just as Huang Chang was thinking in his heart, Lu Fei, who was firmly held in the palm of the earth spirit, also roared while struggling.


    The sudden attack of the earth spirit just now did not bring him too much damage, but the problem is that this thing is extremely powerful and extremely strong. Even time is hard to escape.


    But this is indeed the special feature of the earth spirit. Unlike the fire spirit, which has high temperature and strong blasting ability, and can even burn the soul, the earth spirit has weak attack power, but it is the one with the strongest defense. At the same time, the power is infinite, and when hiding in the ground, it can almost perfectly hide its own breath and energy fluctuations. It can be said to be the best candidate for a sneak attack. I have not been able to discover the existence of earth spirits before!


    "let me help you!"


    Seeing that Lu Fei couldn''t break free from the imprisonment of the earth spirit, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes narrowed, and he jumped up. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, a rune engraved with a cow-shaped pattern shot out from his palm, turning into a Integrate into Luffy''s body for a ray of brilliance!


    And with the integration of this brilliance, Luffy only felt a steady stream of power emerging from his body, making him feel like he has inexhaustible strength!


    This is exactly one of the twelve zodiac charms that can bless powerful power, and even contains a part of the law of power-the cow charm!


    The reason why he used zodiac charms to help instead of summoning the white tiger and other summoned beasts to fight by himself is because Zhuge Youlong''s white tiger and other summoned beasts are too iconic. With He Maolichuan''s attention to Huang Shang, he must There will be Zhuge Youlong''s information. If the battle scene here is leaked, and Zhuge Youlong uses the white tiger and other summoned beasts, their identities may be exposed. In this way, their next actions It will become very difficult and full of obstacles.


    So unless forced to, everyone including Huang Chang would not use their most iconic power!


    "Wow, the power is constantly pouring out!"


    "Amazing!"


    ...


    However, even though Zhuge Youlong had reservations, the power of the zodiac charm was still extremely powerful, and as Zhuge Youlong thoroughly refined the zodiac charm, the power of the talisman also increased with the improvement of his cultivation base. And become more powerful. So at this moment, under the blessing of the power of the cow charm, Luffy''s power is also constantly rising, which made him yell excitedly.


    boom!


    The next moment, under the blessing of the power of the bull spell, Luffy, whose strength soared, finally smashed the giant arm of the rock that was holding him tightly in a burst of intense roar, and then took advantage of the giant arm being smashed At the moment of shattering, his figure turned sharply, and his right foot also rapidly grew in size as he turned around, and finally turned into a giant foot more than ten meters long, and smashed it fiercely on the ground with the momentum of thunder. On the earth spirit with the broken arm!


    This is exactly Luffy''s trick: Third Gear - Rubber Giant Whip!


    Rumble!


    Under the blessing of the Ox Talisman, Luffy seemed to be transformed into a mighty god of war. In an instant, under the bombardment of the huge right foot, the huge earth spirit was also instantly shattered. Numerous fragments were produced, and the huge body was even more unstable. It was directly smashed into the air, and fell heavily on the ground in the distance like a flying hill, and then amidst the roar and the shock of the earth, the ground A huge and incomparably deep pit was smashed out!


    And then, Luffy launched a pursuit, jumped up, leaped high into the sky, burst out with amazing aura, and then his right hand turned into a huge palm, descending from the sky, with terrifying momentum, speed and strength, towards the earth spirit He slapped it hard!


    "Is this the so-called palm technique that fell from the sky?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi who was beside Huang Chang couldn''t help asking, "Tathagata Palm?"


    "No, it''s the third gear-the rubber giant pushes the palm!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    And in this instant, Lu Fei''s giant palm that descended from the sky finally hit the head of the earth spirit fiercely.


    boom!


    The next moment, the earth shook, cracked, and collapsed rapidly, and the terrifying roar resounded through the sky, and the huge head of the earth spirit could not resist the terrifying power contained in Luffy''s giant palm after only supporting it for a moment, and was crushed Your giant palm shattered and turned into a pile of rubble!


    ps: It¡¯s updated, okay, take a shower and then code words, everyone can watch the next one tomorrow morning, I love you!

 Chapter 2415

    The defense of the earth spirit is indeed strong, but Luffy''s strength is equally strong, not to mention the blessing of the zodiac talisman in Zhuge Youlong''s hand at this moment, which exploded with amazing destructive power at this moment, destroying that The head of the earthen!


    Pooh!


    However, at this moment, a knife light suddenly flashed, and then a sharp long knife cut through the void, stabbing towards Lu Fei fiercely.


    clang!


    Fortunately, at this moment, there was a faster knife light slashing, and it directly slashed on the long knife that pierced Luffy!


    That''s Sister Bao''er''s knife!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the long knife was directly split and flew back to Ma Cang Ye Wang''s side, and then there was a golden light above, and the sharp long knife twisted and changed rapidly, just like the one in the Terminator. Like a liquid robot, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a silver-white giant with a metallic luster, somewhat similar to a fire spirit, and exuding a powerful and sharp aura at the same time!


    This is the golden spirit among the spirits of the five elements!


    "Since the fire spirit, earth spirit, and gold spirit have all come out, there''s no need for you to hide, King Macang Ye."


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said in a concentrated voice: "I heard that the Onmyoji lineage has the highest profound meaning called the five-element reincarnation method. You must have cultivated the five-element spirit after you have been here for so long, right? Then... summon the wood spirit and water spirit together!"


    "First you broke through my big formation, and now you see through my five-element rotation method... People like you will definitely not be an unknown person. Who are you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s eyes suddenly became extremely serious.


    You must know that even in the Yin Yang sect, there are no more than five people who know the five-element rotation method, and the only ones who practice this method are him and Abe Seimei. Suspect.


    "Me? I''m just a hell ghost who was ruined by your Yin Yang sect, and then crawled out of hell to seek revenge from you!"


    Hearing Ma Cang Ye Wang''s words, Huang Chang sneered and said: "At the beginning, our Chinese self-help association in Kyoto kept a low profile, no one dared to offend, and we just wanted to survive, but in the end it was destroyed by your Yin Yang sect in the name of nothing. , Thousands of people from the self-rescue association were almost wiped out, only a few of us fled to the East China Sea under the rescue of others."


    "However, it is our fate that we should not die. We have found an ancient inheritance relic, and now we have the capital to seek revenge from you, and you are the first step on our road to revenge!"


    At this moment, of course, Huang Chang would not tell his true identity foolishly, but maintained the previous "personal design", so that even if King Ma Cang Ye passed the news back to the Yin Yang Sect, their identities would not be revealed immediately. exposed.


    "The Chinese Self-Help Association, I seem to have a little impression. In this way, Luwu Daoman is really a waste. He doesn''t even understand the principle of cutting weeds and rooting out roots. He actually made you guys who slipped through the net into trouble!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s expression became more gloomy.


    He still has a little impression of the organization of the Chinese Self-Help Association. After all, it was the entire capital, no, it should be said to be the largest Chinese organization in the entire capital. Moreover, the Chinese are tough and courageous, and they dare to fight, coupled with good talent and strong cohesion, so the Chinese Self-Help Association also has good strength, but at the same time, it has also become a thorn in the eyes of some extremist organizations in R. The Yin-Yang Sect made a move, and Lu Wu Daoman led many Yin-Yang Sect powerhouses and other forces that were hostile to Chinese organizations to wipe them out.


    This incident was quite a big one, and the Yin Yang sect also suffered a lot. It was even heard that Lu Wu Daoman was injured, so King Ma Cang Ye also had some impressions.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this matter would affect him!


    What the hell...


    But until now, no matter how aggrieved and angry he was in his heart, it would be of no avail. They made it clear that they wanted to deal with him. In this case, he had no choice but to use those cards that had not yet been fully formed in advance!


    "Since you want to experience my five-element rotation method, then I will do as you wish... I hope you will not regret it then!"


    The next moment, King Ma Cang Ye took a deep breath and said in a gloomy voice.


    Rumble!


    And as Ma Cang Ye Wang''s voice fell, the valley began to violently turbulent under the ruins, and then the ground quickly cracked, as if something was about to break through the ground.


    boom!


    In just the blink of an eye, an extremely huge plant also broke through the ground, soared into the sky, and instantly turned into a towering tree tens of meters in length, and then the towering tree also began to change rapidly. There was a huge crack, and at the same time, a monster that was somewhat similar to Fire Spirit and Golden Spirit, but covered with green plants and covered with vines also came out of the big tree.


    This is the wood spirit among the spirits of the five elements!


    Not only that, there seems to be an underground river connected under the valley. At this moment, as the big tree broke through the ground, the wood spirit was born from the big tree, and a large amount of groundwater gushed out from the cracks in the ground, and then the liquid quickly gathered , turned into a monster made of liquid¡ªShui Ling!


    So far, all the spirits of the Five Elements refined by Ma Cang Ye Wang have also appeared!


    And what is shocking is that the strength of the spirits of the five elements is actually at the epic level, not even the weakest epic level, plus the strength of King Ma Cangye himself, that is to say, his combat power alone Even comparable to six epic powerhouses!


    This level of strength really exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    It also exceeded the expectations of Lu Fei, Huang Shang and others.


    If it wasn''t for Huang Chang and others who came to Luffy this time and went with him, they went out in Sauron to find various swordsmanship masters to learn from each other, but they haven''t returned yet, and there are several other members of the Straw Hat Pirates who have not yet returned to the team. Under the circumstances, relying on Luffy and the others alone may not be the opponent of King Ma Cang Ye!


    This point also proves another thing, that is, the strength of the powerhouses in the last days, especially the strong ones like Ma Cang Ye Wang and Lu Fei who are built by the power of faith, their strength cannot simply rely on the popularity before the end of the world And the accumulated power of faith to judge.


    Just like Luffy, his popularity is far higher than that of Asakang Yewang, and the power of faith he gathers is even more majestic, but because of his hot-blooded and simple personality, at the same time, he spends most of his time on adventures with the Straw Hat Pirates. He didn''t plunder everywhere, that''s why he lost his personal strength to the unscrupulous King Ma Cang Ye who relied on the Yin-Yang sect to plunder!


    Fortunately, Luffy is lucky enough, because he met Huang Chang and others.


    And Ma Cang Yewang''s luck was bad enough, also because he met Huang Shang and others.


    This may be the fulfillment of the famous saying in the Chinese cultivation world in ancient times-supernatural powers are invincible to the number of days!


    "superior!"


    After seeing King Ma Cang Ye summoning the spirit of the five elements, Huang Chang''s eyes also froze, and finally decided to make a move, and let out a cold shout.


    And following his cold shout, not only Lu Fei, who had already participated in the battle before, but Zhuge Youlong, Sister Baoer, Zhang Daoyi, Xia Die and others also took action one after another, launching attacks on Ma Cang Ye Wang and the Spirit of the Five Elements. Offensive.


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday. I finished the second update yesterday. After taking a shower, my colleagues sang and came back. Because it is a private room in a rented hotel, everyone lives together, so it is not convenient to type later. I just came back from socializing for another day today, but fortunately, I have changed hotels, and today I have an independent space to code words. Now I will make up the third update of yesterday. Please forgive me, and then continue to write, trying to make today I finished writing the third watch before going to bed.


    Sorry again, I hope everyone will forgive me, and I will make more compensation after returning home from a business trip!

 Chapter 2416

    It must be admitted that Ma Cangye''s strength is indeed very strong.


    At this moment, in the fierce battle with Huang Shang and others, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s Five Elements Spirit also showed extremely strong combat effectiveness.


    These things not only have super personal strength, but also have their own characteristics, such as the high temperature and explosive power of the fire spirit, the defense of the earth spirit, the sharpness of the gold spirit, and the wood spirit''s ability to control plants and the amazing water spirit. recovery ability.


    These characteristics not only make the spirits of the five elements more powerful, but also make them more difficult to deal with through tacit cooperation under the control of King Ma Cangye.


    In addition, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s own strength is quite good, so at this moment, with the joint efforts of him and the spirit of the five elements, the reserved Huang Chang and others failed to win this powerful onmyoji for a while.


    "Damn, this guy is quite strong!"


    Seeing that under the blessing of the power of the wood spirit, the whole body is covered with vines and green plants, and the defense becomes even more amazing, and these vines and green plants can continue to recover, thus blocking the attacks of several people. Zhuge Youlong, who turned into streams of liquid and continuously surrounded the other spirits of the five elements to bless their strength and defense, was blocked by Zhuge Youlong after several attacks, and couldn''t help cursing.


    "It''s just that a guy from the Yin-Yang Sect who can''t even be called the second-in-command actually has this level of combat power..."


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi also sighed with sadness and helplessness on his face: "The strength of this Yin Yang sect is too perverted. They were not just a small sect in ancient times, why have they become so exaggerated now..."


    "Ancient times are ancient times, and now is now."


    Huang Chang swung his staff, and blasted out fiery golden flames, which directly blasted the earth spirits into the air. At the same time, he said through a voice transmission: "The inheritance of ancient times can only be regarded as the foundation, and more depends on the respective good fortune and influence in the last days. Work hard...Obviously, although the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Sect is mediocre, these guys who inherit the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Sect should not be underestimated."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then warned again: "Also, everyone, be careful, the strongest part of the five-element rotation method is not the fighting power of the five-element spirits, but the five-element intergenerational power of the five-element spirits." , the continuous and endless power of the five elements, if King Ma Cangye cultivates the spirit of the five elements to this level, then things will definitely become more troublesome!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s warning, everyone present also looked solemn and became more alert.


    But at the same time, their offensive has not weakened in the slightest, but has become stronger!


    Although Huang Chang and the others had reservations at the moment and did not reveal all their trump cards and ultimate moves, their rich heritage still allowed them to display extremely powerful combat effectiveness. Especially Huang Chang, when he is disguised as a magician, no matter it is the real fire of the sun or the power of life and death of yin and yang, he can use all his strength to display it in the form of magic, thus bursting out amazing destructive power, even repeatedly killing The spirits of the five elements were blown away and severely injured. If the spirits of the five elements had not been transformed by King Ma Cangye in a special way, and they could use the power of the original law to continuously regenerate like the fire spirit before, I am afraid that the spirits of the five elements would have died sooner or later. It has been completely destroyed by Huang Chang and others.


    But the problem is that the spirit of the Five Elements can be continuously reborn and restored, but King Ma Cang Ye obviously does not have this ability.


    In the course of the fierce battle, Huang Chang and others not only destroyed the spirit of the Five Elements time and time again, but also repeatedly injured or even seriously injured King Ma Cang Ye. He used the power of Shui Ling to recover himself, but under the intensive offensive of Huang Chang and others, his injuries were still getting worse, and it seemed that he would not last long!


    "Damn it, you bastards!"


    King Ma Cang Ye did not expect that the strength of Huang Chang and others would be so amazing. Even after he summoned the spirit of the five elements, he was still suppressed by these guys. The heavier he was, the more he realized that the situation was not good, he also gritted his teeth suddenly, then swung his right hand, took out a series of spells from his arms, and threw them on the ground violently.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, those spells exploded with an astonishing power comparable to that of an epic-level powerhouse, and spurted out beams of bright light and thick fog, covering the entire battlefield almost instantly, and at the same time covering King Ma Cangye breath and figure.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ma Cangye King jumped up and jumped onto the earth spirit, and then the earth spirit began to sink into the earth at an astonishing speed as if sinking into the water, and took Ma Cangye with him. Wang Shuttled underground, fleeing towards the distance silently.


    Obviously, after realizing that he was unable to defeat Huang Chang and others, King Ma Cang Ye also let go of his so-called arrogance and dignity and chose to escape.


    But the question is how could Huang Chang and others let him escape easily?


    "Want to run?"


    The bright brilliance and dense fog created by Ma Cang Ye Wang''s spells may obscure other people''s perception and vision, but they are meaningless to Huang Shang, who has broken magic pupils and yin and yang eyes of life and death. At this moment, seeing the fire shining in Huang Chang''s eyes, he directly locked on the trace of Ma Cang Ye Wang, and then he snorted coldly, jumped up, and a burst of brilliance surged from his body, and a phantom of a black coffin merged into his body, making him Like the earth spirit, it merged directly into the earth, and quickly chased Ma Cang Yewang!


    That is the power of the Coffin of Our Lady!


    The Coffin of the Virgin is infused with such ancient wonders as Xiyang, and has been strengthened, recast and tempered many times. Its power is even comparable to many innate spirit treasures, and it can be easily integrated into the earth At the beginning, Huang Chang used the coffin of the Virgin to catch up with the fallen ancestral witch queen earth, so it is more than enough to deal with a mere earth spirit at this moment.


    So in just a blink of an eye, Huang Shang caught up with Ma Cang Ye Wang and Tu Ling who were fleeing at full speed in the ground, and then shot with all his strength, waving his magic wand to attack them.


    Rumble!


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, bursts of violent roars sounded from under the ground, even causing the whole ground to tremble and crack violently, and in the cracked cracks in the ground there were blazing golden flames or thunderbolts shooting up into the sky , as if some terrifying force underground is constantly detonating and venting.


    Finally, a moment later, a ground exploded, and an extremely huge, scorched, and extremely embarrassed figure also broke through the ground and fell heavily to the ground.


    This is the earth spirit of King Ma Cang Ye!


    And even though under the protection of the earth spirit, King Ma Cang Ye was not seriously injured at the moment, but he was also scorched black and looked extremely embarrassed. At the same time, he stared at Huang Chang coldly, his eyes were full of hatred and murderous intent!


    He never imagined that the damn guy in front of him could catch up in such a short period of time, and he could also display such amazing fighting power in the ground, thus forcing him out!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At the same time, with the sound of piercing through the air, Lu Fei, Zhuge Youlong and others who were finally thrown away by Ma Cang Ye Wang had already chased after them, and once again surrounded Ma Cang Ye Wang , making it impossible to escape.


    ps: Update here, continue to code words, try to write as much as you can, love you!

 Chapter 2417

    "You bastards, are you really going to kill them all?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others who were chasing up again and besieging him to death, Ma Cang Ye Wang had long since lost the previous attitude of contempt for all living beings and aloofness. Instead, he stared at Huang Chang and the others with a gloomy expression, and sternly shouted: "Do you know what stupid things you are doing? How can a tiny existence like you understand my greatness...just stop me and kill me just for the so-called hatred, do you understand what you are trying to stop? ?¡±


    "As long as I have fully cultivated the five-element rotation method, I can even use the spirit of the five elements to control the five elements of the heaven and earth, and then re-forge the five elements, and then cast the earth, water, wind and fire, thereby reshaping and transforming this dirty world. Let the world be cleansed."


    "What a great thing this is, but you all want to stop me just because of some personal hatred... Human beings are still as narrow, selfish and dirty as ever!"


    Speaking of this, King Ma Cang Ye seemed to have become a little crazy, and his voice became more and more sharp: "It is because the world is full of selfish, dirty, driven by hatred and selfish desires like you, who can give up everything. The guy who does anything, the world will become so bad, even full of wars... I just want to transform and purify this world, erase all selfish desires, darkness, hatred and war, what''s wrong with me? You guys Do you understand it or not!"


    "Master Ye Wang, Xiaosheng has something he doesn''t understand."


    However, upon hearing King Ma Cang Ye''s words, the cat and stock sect suddenly asked: "You keep saying how dirty human beings are, and everything you do is to erase these hatreds, filth and selfish desires... But have you ever thought that everything you think and do is not your own selfish desire?"


    "What you have done is not actually to purify the world, but to retaliate for everything you have endured and the darkness and filth you have felt."


    "Haven''t you realized that while you are feeling the darkness, you have been eroded by the darkness?"


    Speaking of this, a trace of sadness flashed in Mao Yougu Zong''s green eyes, and said: "You have a talent that ordinary people can''t match, and you can feel the voices of people and the darkness and evil in people''s hearts, but just like someone As the saying goes, those who stare into the abyss will also be stared into the abyss, and sooner or later they will be swallowed up by the abyss. You have been swallowed up by this darkness a long time ago... This is why Xiaosheng asked them to help you cause of relief."


    "You are too tired..."


    "Xiaosheng really wants to see you who was full of smiles again..."


    As he spoke, Mao Youguzong''s eyes were already filled with tears.


    Today''s Ma Cang Ye Wang is no longer the former Lord Ye Wang, but an evil existence swallowed by darkness, so he must help Ye Wang get rid of it!


    "Those who stare into the abyss are also being stared into by the abyss?"


    Hearing the words of Maoyouguzong, Ma Cangye Wang was slightly stunned for a moment, but then he suddenly laughed: "It doesn''t matter if I am stared at or even swallowed by the abyss, as long as I can practice the five-element rotation method and reshape the five elements." and the world, then I can change everything, even my own darkness can be erased..."


    "Whoever stops me is my enemy, and I will kill whoever!"


    "You are no exception!"


    As soon as the words fell, King Ma Cang Ye''s expression became more gloomy and crazy, and then he waved his right hand and took out a book from his arms!


    ""Super * Occupational Strategy"?"


    Seeing the book that King Asakang Ye took out, Mao Youguzong''s expression changed suddenly: "Everyone, be careful, this is "Super* Occupational Strategy", which contains the book "Occupational Strategy" written by Mr. Abe Seimei. "The powerful force!"


    "You tell them everything, if that''s the case, then I''ll be the first to kill you!"


    Hearing Maoyouguzong''s words, Ma Cangye Wang''s eyes flashed Sen Leng''s murderous intent, then he tore off a page from "Super * Occupational Strategy", and shouted loudly: "Yan Ling * Xing!"


    As the voice fell, the book paper burned instantly, turning into a huge pentagram, covering the bodies of King Ma Cangye and the spirit of the five elements, and then a little bit of starlight fell from the sky, and injected into Ma Cangye through the pentagram. The body of the king and the spirit of the five elements made their aura even stronger!


    This is the powerful yin and yang technique recorded by Abe Seimei in "Super* Divination Strategy"-Yanling*xing!


    This technique can borrow the power of the starlight between heaven and earth to increase the damage, up to 30% of the lethality!


    Don''t underestimate the 30%, even a 10% or even 1% increase in a master''s move can produce a qualitative change, let alone a full 30% increase in lethality?


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, King Ma Cang Ye tore off the book paper of "Super*Occupational Strategy" again, and shouted loudly: "Psychic* Gale Wind!"


    In an instant, the book paper burned and turned into mysterious runes, covering the bodies of King Ma Cang Ye and the Spirit of the Five Elements, causing gusts of wind to surround them, and their figures became lighter!


    Psychic* Gale is a powerful secret technique of Onmyoji "Kagura", which was also recorded by Abe Seimei in "Zhanshiluejue". This technique can use the power of Gale to greatly increase the user''s speed, and the stronger the speed The stronger the power, the more destructive power it can also increase!


    "Secret technique * leopard eyes!"


    Not only that, but in an instant, King Macang Ye tore off the book paper for the third time, and then the book paper turned into looming black panthers amidst his screams, appearing behind him and the spirit of the Five Elements .


    This is the secret technique of the powerful Onmyoji Yuan Boya, who can use the power of the black panther to see through the flaws of others, thereby creating even more powerful lethality.


    Attack, speed and crit!


    At this moment, under the blessing of the triple secret technique, the combat effectiveness of King Ma Cang Ye and the Spirit of the Five Elements has soared by more than half in an instant, and the aura they exude has also become more intense!


    It¡¯s just that Ma Cang Ye Wang also paid a big price for this. After all, the "Super * Occupational Strategy" in his hand is only a "copy" of "Occupational Strategy", not the original version, so the power of the secret technique recorded in it is limited. , even if he has now increased the power of this secret technique by burning the power of "Super * Occupational Strategy", it can only last for less than ten minutes, and after burning, these three powerful secret techniques It will disappear forever from "Super* Occupational Strategy", and even weaken the power of "Super* Occupational Strategy" by nearly half, which will inevitably have a great impact on him in the future.


    But the problem is, if he can''t overcome the current difficulties, he may have no future to speak of!


    That''s why he put all his eggs in one basket at this moment, using this killer move, decided to fight Huang Chang and others to the death!


    ps: It¡¯s past three o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, and the third update is here, okay, I have to go to a meeting tomorrow morning, if I don¡¯t go to sleep, something will happen, I¡¯ll go to bed first, and I¡¯ll make up the rest tomorrow.

 Chapter 2418

    It must be admitted that although the Yin Yang Sect is not as long-standing as the Longhu Mountain and other sects, they have inherited part of the Five Elements Sect and still have their own uniqueness in many secret arts.


    Just like at this moment, under the blessing of the three powerful yin and yang techniques in "Super * Zhanshiluejue", King Ma Cang Ye and his five-element spirits have also exploded with far better combat effectiveness than before, and they will even have some strength for a while. The reserved Huang Chang and others were suppressed by the counterattack and began to gradually gain the upper hand.


    But that''s all.


    Although Ma Cang Ye Wang and the Spirit of the Five Elements, who have been blessed by the secret method, are powerful, they still lack the power to make a final decision. Therefore, although they can temporarily suppress Huang Shang and others and gradually gain the upper hand, they cannot give them back in a short time. Huang Shang and others posed a fatal threat, and they couldn''t even ask Huang Shang and others to escape and ascend to heaven.


    In order to be able to secure the victory, King Ma Cang Ye even started to detonate the spirits of the five elements one by one to generate powerful destructive power to attack Huang Chang and others.


    But this is still not very useful. With Huang Chang and the others prepared, although the destructive power produced by the self-explosion of the Five Elements Spirit is still amazing, it is equally difficult to pose a fatal threat to them.


    If King Macang Ye is given enough time, then he may still be able to use the powerful rebirth ability of the Spirit of the Five Elements to slowly consume Huang Chang and others, but the problem is that he doesn''t have that much time¡ª¡ª *The secret techniques of the Yin-Yang sect urged by Zhanshiluejue can only last ten minutes. Once the time is up, the strength of King Ma Cang Ye and the Spirit of the Five Elements will be greatly reduced, and it will be even less likely to be The opponents of Huang Chang and others are now!


    So after five minutes of fierce fighting, that is, when the duration of the Yin-Yang sect''s secret technique was only half left, Ma Cang Ye Wang also had a flash of determination in his eyes, and then suddenly gritted his teeth and yelled: "That''s enough Now, you small and ignorant bastards, don''t continue to stand in front of me, don''t force me to use the power I don''t want to use... Those powers shouldn''t be wasted on you bastards, you don''t have the qualifications, understand !"


    "Bastard, do you still underestimate people at this time?"


    Hearing Ma Cang Ye Wang''s words, Lu Fei couldn''t help but yelled, and then his right fist suddenly shot up, directly smashing the wood spirit around him into the air.


    At the same time, the others didn''t have any intention of stopping, and continued to attack King Ma Cang Ye and the Spirit of the Five Elements, but they were also secretly on guard.


    Everyone knew very well that Ma Cang Ye Wang must have some ability to finally suppress the bottom of the box. The so-called trapped beasts are still fighting, and now they are besieging King Ma Cangye, not giving him any hope. Under such circumstances, King Ma Cangye will definitely use some desperate moves to fight them to the death.


    "Okay, this is your choice, don''t regret it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others did not intend to stop at all, King Ma Cang Ye no longer had any unrealistic hopes, nor did he stop talking nonsense, and directly shouted, showing his last and strongest trump card: "The five elements unite, and the universe rotates¡ªunion!"


    In an instant, with Ma Cang Yewang''s stern shout, the spirit of the Five Elements who was fighting with Huang Chang and others was also full of light, and then turned into a series of different colors, but equally blazing and powerful The radiance of energy converged towards King Ma Cang Ye in an astonishing manner, and finally merged into the body of King Ma Cang Ye.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    I don''t know whether Ma Cang Yewang''s practice of the Five Elements Rotation Method is not successful, or this technique has a huge backlash. In short, with the spirit of the five elements entering the body at this moment, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s aura on his body has skyrocketed at an astonishing speed At the same time, there was a shrill scream.


    Afterwards, amidst his frantic screams, his body also began to turn red as if scorched by high temperature, and even gradually began to be torn apart, but the next moment, there were streaks of blue light and water light shining, making him His body would not be burned by the terrifying high temperature, but this process of continuous destruction and reorganization also brought him more intense and terrible pain, making his screams even more miserable.


    Even at this moment, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help wondering whether King Ma Cang Ye would just die of pain like this!


    "Help you add to the fire!"


    Of course, Huang Chang is not the kind of protagonist in anime who allows the enemy to accumulate strength to use big moves. At this moment, seeing King Ma Cang Ye start to integrate the spirit of the five elements and let out a scream, he also shot without hesitation. The blazing real fire of the sun was stirred up, and in an instant, the endless golden flame enveloped Ma Cang Yewang''s body.


    boom!


    The real fire of the sun is already extremely blazing, and the power of pure yang contained in it is like adding fuel to the fire, making Ma Cang Ye Wang''s body, which was already under the backlash of the power of the five elements, burn quickly, becoming scorched black, and emitting More miserable screams.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s attack, apart from Lu Fei and other Straw Hat Pirates who were slightly hesitant, Zhang Daoyi, Sister Bao''er, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also attacked together and attacked King Ma Cangye.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, Ma Cangye King''s figure was also engulfed by blazing brilliance, and his scorched black body began to crack gradually while being engulfed by the blazing brilliance. It collapsed, as if it couldn''t hold it anymore!


    But seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious!


    Because in his perception and Pofa Yantong''s field of vision, it already looks like a dead corpse with scars all over it, as if Ma Cang Yewang, who may collapse at any time, is still emitting an amazing power and Vitality, and this power and vitality are getting stronger and stronger, as if something is changing!


    "Attack with all your strength and stop him!"


    Sensing the terrifying aura that surpassed many demon kings in Dajiang Mountain, Huang Chang shrank his pupils, shouted sharply, and shot with all his strength. At the same time, many hidden treasures were also ready to move, just in case.


    And after hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone did not dare to neglect, even Lu Fei and others gritted their teeth and shot with all their strength, launching an attack on King Ma Cang Ye.


    boom!


    How terrifying is the power erupted by the all-out attack of many epic-level powerhouses. Finally, in the next moment, amidst the earth-shattering roar and the shining of brilliance, Ma Cang Ye Wang''s body was scorched black and covered with scars. The body could no longer support it, and it burst into pieces!


    However, as Ma Cang Ye Wang''s body exploded, it seemed as if some confinement had been broken in his shattered body, and then a series of colorful brilliance shot up into the sky, and in that radiant brilliance, a statue The huge, radiant, and blazing terrifying figure quickly took shape, appearing in the eyes of Huang Chang and the others!


    ps: I went out to socialize, ate, drank and played with me, and I didn¡¯t go home until about eleven o¡¯clock. Now I will update it, and then continue to code words. The remaining three updates will be completed before ten o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Huh, I''m fine tomorrow morning, I can add more code words, and then go out to socialize at noon, so I will try to update as much as possible.

 Chapter 2419

    At this moment, what was reborn in Ma Cang Ye Wang''s broken body was no longer the former onmyoji, but a monster!


    This monster looks very similar to the previous Fire Spirit form, but its body seems to be pieced together with the spirits of the five elements. However, his body was burning with raging flames, and his sharp claws shone with a sharp luster like metal.


    This guy actually successfully merged the spirits of the five elements!


    Rumble!


    Seeing King Ma Cang Ye turned into a ferocious monster in his shattered body, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions again, and launched a more ferocious attack, trying to completely destroy him before he fully grasped this form and power.


    In an instant, there were waves of earth-shattering roars again. This time, Huang Chang further stimulated the power of the real fire of the sun. And under the all-out bombardment of the crowd, the newly born Ma Cang Ye Wang was also severely injured in an instant, and his newly reshaped body was beaten all over his body in the blink of an eye, and even his limbs were mutilated, which looked terrible.


    "It''s nothing great..."


    Seeing that Ma Cang Ye Wang''s newborn body was severely damaged by the bombardment without even the slightest reaction, his limbs were mutilated, even his arms were blown off, and his head was also broken, Zhuge Youlong was stunned for a moment, and then curled his lips , don''t take it seriously.


    However, what happened the next moment made him completely change his mind.


    Because in the blink of an eye, Ma Cang Ye Wang, who had been severely injured, had recovered in the brilliance of Taoism. Not only did the aura on his body not weaken in the slightest, but it even seemed to become stronger!


    "Oops, the five elements are united, life is endless, this is troublesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi, who received the orthodox training of Taoism since he was a child, has a dignified look: "This guy is now fused with the spirit of the five elements. Even if we completely destroy it, he may still be able to do it like before." The spirit of the Five Elements is reborn like that, shit, this is just cheating!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Daoyi also gritted his teeth: "He is obviously still trying to master the power and consciousness of this form, and once he successfully masters this power, it will be even more difficult to deal with!"


    "It''s really troublesome. Now his body has merged with the five elements between heaven and earth, and he almost has a steady stream of power and endless vitality. Ordinary means can''t destroy him at all!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression was equally solemn.


    In his vision of the pupil technique, he can clearly see that Ma Cangye King seems to be perfectly integrated with the whole world at this moment, although what he is in front of Huang Chang and others is just a body composed of five elements. body, but at the same time, the ubiquitous power of the five elements between heaven and earth is rapidly merging with him. To some extent, he is almost equal to the original power of the five elements between heaven and earth, unless there is a way to destroy this side Heaven and earth, otherwise other methods would not be of much use to him.


    Even the yin and yang cylinders in Huang Chang''s hands or the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    Because the two cylinders of yin and yang can''t hold the whole world, even the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang can''t cut off this world!


    Only innate treasures like Pan Gu Axe, Chaos Clock and Tai Chi Diagram, which can reshape the earth, water, wind and fire, and one world, may be able to do this!


    The five-element rotation method of the ancient Five Elements Sect is so strong?


    But since the Five Elements Revolving Method has the ability to be indestructible and impervious to all dharmas after it is formed, who in ancient times could wipe out the Five Elements Sect overnight and cut off its sect?


    Suddenly, an idea popped up in Huang Chang''s mind!


    saint!


    Yes, definitely a saint can do this!


    Moreover, he is still a saint holding the innate treasure, and according to the time of the Five Elements Sect''s demise recorded in Dao Zang, it is very likely that the Dao Patriarch of Sanqing did all this!


    But as the ancestor of the Taoist sect, why did the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing personally take action to destroy the Taoist sect of the Five Elements Sect?


    Could it be that the Five Elements Sect violated the Taoist ancestor of the Three Qing Dynasty?


    But now is not the time to think about these things!


    Fortunately, he was prepared...


    If what is in front of him now is King Ma Cangye who has completely integrated the spirit of the five elements for a long time, then he may really have no way to deal with this guy, but now this guy has just integrated the spirit of the five elements, then he has a chance !


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and shifted his gaze to Xia Die, with a solemn expression, and said in a concentrated voice: "How is it, are you sure? Can you hold it?"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Huang, I''m not that weak!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die smiled slightly, showing a trace of confidence, then took a step forward, her eyes fixed, and she said in a deep voice: "Three lives prove the way, call me the future body, use people to transform Gu, let''s talk about Yiren As before!"


    After the words fell, Xia Die''s body burst into brilliance.


    At the next moment, in the radiance, a figure that was exactly the same as Xia Die, but looked several years younger, and seemed to be still sleeping gradually solidified!


    That is another Xia Die - the Xia Die who is fused with Remaining Gu, transcends time, and is extremely unstable!


    This is Xia Die''s strongest trump card!


    Comparable to the epic level, even surpassing the general epic level hole cards!


    In an instant, the sleeping Xia Die suddenly opened her eyes, and then gently pointed at Ma Cang Ye Wang with her right hand!


    Buzz buzz!


    Crash!


    The next moment, streaks of gray-white brilliance surged out from Xia Die''s fingertips, and landed on Ma Cang Ye Wang''s body, and then Ma Cang Ye Wang''s body was full of gray light, and in the flash of gray light, one faintly visible, With the sound of turbulent waves crashing against the shore, the starry river appeared directly beside Ma Cang Ye Wang, drowning Ma Cang Ye Wang.


    Surrounded and submerged by this virtual and real river, King Ma Cangye seemed to have endured some kind of terrible pain, and began to scream miserably. At the same time, his newly formed body of the five elements seemed to be pressed Like a video tape with the rewind button pressed, it began to shrink into his reorganized body strangely!


    In just a blink of an eye, King Ma Cang Ye has returned to the moment before the fusion of the spirits of the five elements!


    Moreover, in the process of going back in time, King Ma Cangye once again endured the amazing pain caused by the forcible fusion of the spirits of the five elements, which almost made him collapse!


    At the same time, seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned!


    No one thought that the little girl who seemed to be the weakest among the crowd, who hadn''t even broken through to the Epic level, would burst out with such an unbelievable terrifying power at this moment!


    PS: An update is here, okay, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2420

    "Is this the power of the Way of Time? It''s really terrifying!"


    Not to mention Zhang Daoyi and others, even Huang Chang, who secretly promoted all this, was full of shock at the moment!


    The power of time brought by Xia Die''s fusion of the old Gu with his body is really terrifying, and even directly summoned the phantom of the long river of time to drown King Ma Cang Ye, and because of this, under the influence of the power of time, , the time on King Ma Cang Ye will be reshaped to the moment before the fusion of the spirit of the five elements.


    However, this is Xia Die''s current limit. After all, he has not really broken through the epic realm. He can step up and merge with the spirit of the five elements. So returning the whole world to the previous moment, the power consumed in this is simply unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Because of this, Xia Die also paid a big price at this moment. He himself seemed not to be affected, but the second one behind her in the light and shadow "shrunk" at least a couple of times at a speed visible to the naked eye. She looks more and more immature, and if this continues, if she uses this powerful ability once or twice, then she will turn into a baby or even disappear completely!


    And once the second she disappears, she will also die with it.


    "Damn bastards, what have you done to me!"


    At the same time, King Ma Cangye also recovered from the severe torment, and then looked at himself who had been released from the state of fusion of the five elements, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, and couldn''t help roaring: "Do you think this can stop me? Don''t think about it! Five elements..."


    "Burning the ego, nine lives intertwined!"


    However, at this moment, a faint sigh suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the figure of the Mao Yougu sect appeared behind Ma Cang Ye Wang at some unknown time, and at the same time, the tails on the back began to change rapidly, from one to nine, and finally the nine tails were tightly entwined around Ma Cang Ye Wang body, and quickly burned up!


    These nine tails seem to contain some kind of powerful power. At this moment, under the entanglement of these nine tails, the connection between King Ma Cang Ye and the spirit of the five elements seems to be severed, making it impossible for him to integrate the five elements. The power of the spirit!


    "Cat again, what are you doing!"


    Being tightly entangled by the cat and stock sect, Ma Cang Ye Wang couldn''t help roaring: "Do you want to die?"


    Boom boom boom!


    At the same time, the spirits of the five elements also shot at the cat again, trying to tear the cat off Ma Cang Yewang again.


    But it was useless, although their attacks severely injured Maoyou again and again, but Maoyou''s body was able to recover again and again, but every time he recovered, the light on his burning long tail would dim a bit, and even later Even the long tails were burning up one by one, the nine cat tails became eight, seven, and then less and less!


    This is the unique innate supernatural power of a monster like Maoyou!


    It is said that cats have nine lives, so cats also have the magical power of nine lives. If you want to kill this kind of monsters completely, you must kill them nine times!


    "Bastard, even if you have nine lives, how long can you last!"


    "You really don''t want to live?"


    Being entangled by the cat again, Ma Cangye Wang became more and more angry. He couldn''t understand why the cat was so desperate, even burning his own life to stop him!


    "Once upon a time there was an adult, and Xiaosheng wanted to protect him very much, but he couldn''t do it. He could only watch helplessly as that adult stepped into the darkness, was swallowed by the darkness, and became a person he didn''t even recognize himself. .¡±


    "Xiaosheng has been serving the Ma Cang family for about a thousand years¡ªthis time, in order to help the adults get rid, Xiaosheng came here specially to go on the road with the adults!"


    "In this way, adults will not be lonely!"


    "I''m Mao Youquanzong. What I like is wandering the world."


    "But for the sake of my lord... I am willing to live in peace forever!"


    Facing King Ma Cang Ye''s roar, Maoyouguzong, who was stepping into death step by step, was astonishingly calm, and even had a relieved smile on his face.


    And in this relieved smile, Maoyouguzong''s cat''s tail was also burning out at a faster speed, and at the same time his body became illusory, obviously about to disappear completely soon.


    "..."


    Hearing Maoyouguzong''s words and seeing the familiar smile on the cat''s face, Ma Cangye Wang was stunned for a moment, and then his life with Maoyouguzong couldn''t help appearing in his mind.


    "This kitten has been so difficult, and is still surviving so tenaciously..."


    "From now on, you will live with me..."


    "I''ll give you a name, how about a cat?"


    ...


    Recalling everything in the past, King Ma Cangye suddenly realized that the past self and the present self seem to be completely different. Just as Maoyou said, he has been swallowed up by "ghosts" now, and he has become someone he doesn''t even recognize...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But at this moment, a crescent-shaped imprint suddenly appeared on Ma Cang Yewang''s brow, and this imprint bloomed with a little brilliance, making him let out a miserable scream as if he had suffered some terrible pain , and at the same time couldn''t help roaring: "He Mo Lichuan! He Mo Li Chuan!"


    He remembered!


    It''s Kamo Lichuan!


    Everything was done by He Molichuan, which made him become what he is now step by step. Even the five-element cycle method was encouraged by He Molichuan to practice!


    I don''t know since when, I seem to have become the puppet of that guy, pushed by him to go farther and farther on the dark road, killing more and more people...


    "That''s... the mark of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu?!"


    At the same time, looking at the imprint on Ma Cang Ye Wang''s eyebrows, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank.


    But now is not the time to hesitate!


    Regardless of whether Ma Cangye Wang is going to the darkness by himself, or Kamo Lichuan is playing tricks behind his back, he must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get rid of this dangerous guy!


    Otherwise, once he is allowed to complete the Five Elements Unity again, it will be difficult to stop this guy!


    "Sorry, cat again!"


    "Everyone, help me contain those spirits of the Five Elements, and Ma Cang Ye Wang will let me deal with them!"


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, jumped up, burning with blazing golden flames all over his body, waved his staff, and rushed towards King Ma Cang Ye!


    At the same time, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present attacked the spirit of the five elements and forced them to retreat one after another!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also rushed in front of Ma Cang Ye Wang, and then with a fixed look, he took out the Yin and Yang cylinders and put Ma Cang Ye Wang into the bottle!


    With Ma Cang Ye Wang being imprisoned by Maoyougu sect, coupled with the power of the Yin and Yang cylinders and Huang Chang, it is not difficult to do this!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as King Ma Cang Ye was put into the two cylinders of yin and yang, the spirits of the five elements that were closely related to King Ma Cang Ye seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and they turned into streamers of light one after another, and drilled into the two cylinders of yin and yang together. In the cylinder, it disappeared.


    Afterwards, everything returned to calm.


    ps: The update is here, there is still one update to make up, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 2421

    "Is this the end?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang took out a white jade bottle and sucked away Ma Cang Ye Wang and the spirits of the five elements, Lu Fei and others were stunned for a moment, feeling an unreal feeling in their hearts.


    But this is also normal, like them who were born in anime and more often rely on their own fists and body powerhouses, how could they understand the mystery of this magic weapon.


    "it''s over¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang nodded, and put away the yin and yang cylinders.


    Although this yin and yang cylinder has many disadvantages, it is as useless as a chicken rib in many cases, but as long as it is used well, this thing is a first-class killer. Once you enter it, even if you have the ability to use it Don''t even think about getting away.


    Because of this, Ma Cang Ye Wang and the Spirit of the Five Elements entered the yin and yang cylinders at this moment, so naturally they could no longer pose any threat to Huang Shang and others.


    The only pity is that the cat has another stock...


    Thinking of Mao Yougu Zong''s relieved smile before it dissipated, and Ma Cang Ye Wang''s final roar, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    The cat and the stock sect can be regarded as benevolent...


    And that Asang Yewang, it seems that he was also controlled by He Maolichuan with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, so he became more evil, vicious and crazy than in the comics.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little cold in his heart.


    This He Molichuan is more dangerous than he expected, and his methods are more insidious. I don''t know if this guy has prepared other trump cards besides King Asang Ye, or has he controlled other masters. Just be careful!


    However, although the party paid a lot this time, and even Xia Die''s backlash was aggravated, the rewards were also not small.


    Ma Cang Ye Wang is a well-known master of the Yin-Yang Sect, who has hunted and killed countless strong men. Now that he died in their hands, it will definitely damage the morale and prestige of the Yin-Yang Sect. Opportunity to deal with the Yin-Yang Sect, or the forces and powerhouses who want to fish in troubled waters to bite off a piece of meat from the Yin-Yang Sect have more courage to attack, thus making the situation of the Yin-Yang Sect even more severe.


    In addition, although King Ma Cang Ye was defeated, his spirit of the five elements has almost been tempered. Now the spirit of the five elements has entered his yin and yang two cylinders. It becomes an excellent material for refining weapons or practicing secret magic powers, and even if he can get the five-element cycle practice method from Ma Cang Yewang, then he can directly save countless hard work and reach the sky in one step.


    However, thinking about the fact that the Sanqing sages exterminated the five elements and the unification of Taoism, Huang Chang was a little more scrupulous about practicing the Five Elements Revolving Method. At least he would never touch this secret method until he was sure of the Sanqing Daoist attitude.


    "Looking at the last look of that guy Ma Cang Yewang, he seems to be controlled by He Molichuan!"


    Just when Huang Chang was weighing the pros and cons of practicing the Five Elements Rotation Method, Lu Fei seemed to react, and then shouted angrily: "This is too much, even controlling my own companions, He Mao Lichuan That guy is so insidious, I really want to punch him hard!"


    This is absolutely intolerable to Luffy for doing something to his partner.


    "If Kamo Lichuan was so easy to deal with, he wouldn''t be alive now.


    Hearing what Lu Fei said, Huang Chang shook his head, put away the yin and yang cylinders, and said, "Let''s take it one step at a time. Now that King Ma Cang Ye has solved it, what should we do next?"


    "yes!"


    Luffy suddenly reacted, slapped his forehead, and said: "The communicator is left on the ship, let''s go to the ship first, and then see what to do next."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then... who is it!"


    Hearing what Lu Fei said, Huang Chang nodded, and was about to say something, but suddenly, as if he had noticed something, he turned his head suddenly, stared into the distance and shouted in a deep voice, "Come out!"


    "Abe Seimei, I have met you all!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a paper crane suddenly descended from the sky in the distance, and then the origami-like paper crane unfolded and turned into a paper figurine, which then burned, and finally turned into a man wearing a crown. , a handsome, elegant young man!


    Afterwards, the young man bowed to Huang Chang and the others, and announced his identity.


    "Abe Seimei?!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Huang Chang and the others changed their expressions.


    Abe Seimei is the most famous onmyoji in Japanese history, and in the last days, relying on his huge power of faith and unique personal charm and ability, Abe Seimei has also become one of the most powerful people in Japan.


    And although according to what they know, Abe Seimei has been unwilling to surrender to Kamo Toshikawa because of his different ideas from Kamo Toshikawa, and led a group of onmyoji to form a force of his own, but this guy is also an onmyoji after all, and he is not the same as them before. There is an inseparable relationship between Ma Cang Ye Wang who won. Now that they have just captured Ma Cang Ye Wang on the front foot, Abe Seimei is coming on the back foot, so how can they not be afraid and guarded?


    After all, it is still unknown whether this guy is an enemy or a friend!


    "Abe Seimei, what are you doing here?"


    Luffy is straightforward, so he asked directly: "Are you going to avenge that Ma Cang Ye Wang?"


    "That''s not the case, I''m here to thank you all."


    However, to the surprise of Lu Fei and others, Abe Seimei shook his head and said, "Thank you for helping Ma Cang Yewang get rid of it. This also solved a huge hidden danger for me."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a moment, and then continued: "To some extent, Ma Cangye King should be regarded as split from my body. Back then, He Molichuan used the trick of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu The power split King Ma Cang Ye from my body and became an independent and powerful individual, and controlled him to practice the five-element rotation method, not only to make King Ma Cang Ye a powerful hole card in his hand , it is also to restrain me. As long as King Ma Cang Ye does not die for a day, relying on the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu, He Molichuan can rely on the connection between me and King Ma Cang Ye to cause great restraint and threat to me ..."


    "It''s also because of this that I have been restrained by He Molichuan, but fortunately, I also have some ability and influence, and he can''t do anything to me for a while, otherwise, I''m afraid I have already fallen into his hands. "


    "Now that you have helped King Ma Cang Ye get rid of it, it has also made me free from restraint by He Molichuan, and I have gained freedom. That''s why I came here specifically to thank you, and at the same time I came to give you a reminder."


    "You have already offended He Molichuan to death after getting rid of Ma Cang Yewang, and he will never let you go. According to some information I have obtained, it seems that He Molichuan and the Yin Yang Sect seem to be in trouble now." You are at a disadvantage, being suppressed by the lineage of the demon gods and the powerhouses of all major forces, but in fact, all of you have underestimated the background and power of He Molichuan."


    "As far as I know, he is planning a big situation right now, in order to lure out all the enemies, and then wipe them all out. If you get rid of King Ma Cang Ye, you will also be on his blacklist. He will definitely find a way to kill you."


    "In addition, there is one more thing to remind you, don''t look at the current line of demon gods who are fighting against He Molichuan, but these demon gods may not be trustworthy... You''d better be more wary of them, otherwise, you will just I''m afraid I will suffer a big loss in their hands!"


    ps: The update is complete, okay, I love you all!

 Chapter 2422

    "The lineage of the demon gods can''t be trusted? You mean that although they seem to be fighting to the death, in fact, they may turn enemies into friends, or even turn around and kill the strong people who are dealing with He Molichuan now. who and power?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked, "Where did you get the news from?"


    "Sorry, the source cannot tell you. The only thing I can tell you is that someone in the Alliance of Demon Gods has colluded with He Molichuan, and there are more than one of them."


    Abe Seimei shook his head and said: "You should have heard a saying that there is no permanent enemy, only permanent interests, as long as Kamo Lichuan shows the power that makes the alliance of demon gods palpitate, and even dare not be an enemy, then If some compensation is given, then the Alliance of Demon Gods will naturally have the possibility of turning the fight with He Maolichuan into a friendship... Don''t forget, even now, they haven''t launched an all-out war with the Yin-Yang Sect, which in itself has already explained a lot of things."


    "How can they be so despicable!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Luffy suddenly showed disbelief and shouted.


    ''I''ve seen worse things than that. ''


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said to Abe Qingming, "Thank you, Mr. Qingming, for your reminder. We will be more careful, but without evidence, we may not be able to remind and persuade others."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then suddenly asked: "But there is one thing I''m curious about... What is Mr. Qingming''s attitude towards He Molichuan?"


    "He Mao Lichuan is too crazy and too dangerous."


    Abe Seimei shook his head and said: "I have dealt with him several times. This person seems to be deep in the city and scheming, but in fact he has amazing obsessions in his heart, especially for Huaxia. He has a strong hostility. I I don¡¯t understand where his hostility comes from, but one thing I can be sure of is that the madness brought about by his hostility will lead him to his demise step by step.¡±


    "I don''t care about his personal life or death, but I don''t want to watch him drag the entire R book into the quagmire of war."


    "Huaxia seems to be gentle now, and has not invaded other places. It is on the defensive, but this country, like the people in this country, is like a needle hidden in cotton. It seems harmless on the surface, but when you touch it When he even goes to invade him, you are bound to be stabbed by the steel needles in this cotton."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a moment, then sighed, and said: "It''s a pity that not many people really realize this, but more people are bewitched by Kamo Lichuan and become better." Fighting and crazy. I have always wanted to stop him, but he is too powerful, and I have the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in my hand, so that I not only failed to stop him, but he also made Ma Cang Yewang to restrain me... So, I hope someone can help me stop him or even kill him, no matter who this person is or what country he is from, I will do my best to help!"


    After finishing speaking, Abe Seimei kept his eyes on Huang Chang and smiled slightly.


    "He recognized me?"


    Seeing Abe Seimei''s smile, a thought suddenly came to Huang Chang''s mind, and he was slightly startled.


    Although he is now pretending to be a Chinese, it is reasonable for Abe Seimei to say that to him, but his intuition tells him that Abe Seimei definitely recognized his true identity!


    The greatest onmyoji in the history of this book must not be underestimated!


    After all, he was able to force Kamo Lichuan to come up with Asakura Leaf King to restrain him, and it was only restrained, and there was no way to really suppress or kill him. This in itself already showed Abe Seimei''s ability.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, and said: "He Mao Lichuan has done a lot of evil and has a mortal hatred with us, so please rest assured Mr. Qingming, we will definitely get rid of this evil guy at all costs, and restore the world to peace , but when the time comes, Mr. Seimei will need a lot of help."


    "that''s for sure!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s promise, Abe Seimei''s smile became more gentle, and then he waved his right hand lightly, and the "Super * Occupational Strategy" that fell to the ground because King Ma Cang Ye was taken down by Huang Chang also fell. It was in his hands, and then I saw a little brilliance blooming in Abe Seimei''s hands, which was integrated into the "Super* Occupational Strategy", which made the "Super* Occupational Strategy" shine brightly, and finally the "super" in the title of the book The characters also gradually disappeared and turned into "Zhan Shi Lue Jue".


    "This "Zhan Shi Lue Jue" records what I have learned all my life, and I think it can help you a little bit. At the same time, "Zhan Shi Lue Jue" also has some special onmyoji techniques that can deceive the breath, which can specifically restrain the lineage of onmyojis With this book in hand, even if He Mao Lichuan is standing in front of you, as long as you don''t take the initiative to expose it, it will be difficult for He Mao Lichuan to see your identities."


    While speaking, Abe Seimei handed the "Accounting for Things" to Huang Chang.


    This behavior further confirmed Huang Chang''s previous guess, that is, Abe Seimei confirmed his identity.


    It is also because of this that Abe Seimei will give him "Occupying Things" as a gift, so that even if he meets Kamo Toshikawa, Kamo Toshikawa will not be able to see through his identity like Abe Seimei, and will give it to him at that time. Huang Chang created an opportunity to catch him by surprise!


    "Thank you, Mr. Qingming, with this item, we will be more confident in dealing with He Molichuan."


    Huang Chang didn''t shirk, and directly accepted the "Zhan Shi Lue Jue", and then thought about it, and said: "Speaking of which, now that we have eliminated Ma Cang Ye Wang, I don''t know what to do next? Mr. Qingming''s response to He Maolichuan and Yinyangzong know a lot about it, can you give us some pointers?"


    "He Molichuan''s climate has become mature now. Not only is his personal strength extremely strong, but his Yin-Yang sect is also as strong as a cloud. Unless the demon god lineage or the human alliance launch a full-scale attack on him and create some opportunities for you, otherwise it will be considered as yours. With today''s strength and means, rashly going to the capital to find Kamo Lichuan is no different from sending him to death."


    Abe Seimei thought for a while, and said: "In my opinion, the time to kill Kamo Lichuan has not yet arrived, so you can first find a way to cut its wings, weaken the power of the Yin Yang Sect step by step, and gradually make Kamo Lichuan helpless." It is used by people. In this way, it can suppress the momentum of the Yin Yang Sect, and secondly, it can also disrupt many layouts and plans of He Molichuan."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a while, and then continued: "From the information I have now, it seems that the best target for your next attack is the number one minion under He Molichuan''s current command. A powerful onmyoji who hunts and kills strong people everywhere in Molichuan¡ªLuwu Daoman!"


    ps: The update is here, there are still two chapters to make up!

 Chapter 2423

    "The house is full of Taoism..."


    Hearing the name proposed by Abe Seimei, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, but the eyes of Lu Fei and others were ignited with raging anger.


    There is no other reason, Usopp died at Lu Wudaoman''s hands.


    In fact, it was not only Usopp, but also Daoman Luwu who destroyed Cake City and captured Charlotte Lingling alive.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the only onmyoji who can rival Abe Seimei in the Heiankyo era. It¡¯s just that unlike the relatively upright Abe Seimei, Luwu Domitsu has a lot of notoriety, especially after Abe Seimei defeated a curse ceremony against Fujiwara Michizane, he became a sinner who was exiled and acted from then on. Also more and more unscrupulous.


    But now, after being reborn in the last days, Luwu Daoman has even served under the command of Kamo Lichuan, becoming the number one general of Kamo Lichuan, and even donating the R book "Spiritual Deer Bow and Big Feather Arrow" to Luwu Daoman, and Luwu Daoman also helped He Molichuan eradicate many enemies by virtue of his powerful yin and yang skills and the spirit deer bow and big feather arrow that can shoot gods.


    Whether it was the Chinese Self-Help Association before, or the cake city behind, or Usopp of the Straw Hat Pirates, they were all folded in the hands of Lu Wudaoman.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if He Molichuan is a mighty tiger in Japan, then Luwu Daoman is his sharpest minion!


    If Luwu Daoman could be eliminated, it would be tantamount to cutting off one of He Mao Lichuan''s claws, and it would also deal a huge blow to the strength and morale of He Mao Lichuan and the Yin Yang Sect!


    Just wanting to kill Lu Wu Daoman is not an easy task!


    First of all, this person''s cultivation base is extremely strong, there are many treasures in his hands, and there is almost no defeat in the vertical and horizontal r, and Lu Wu Daoman is cunning and cautious, just like a poisonous snake, either he doesn''t make a move, but when he makes a move, he is extremely vicious The attack, coupled with the fact that this guy''s whereabouts are uncertain, so even though Lu Wudao has many enemies, no one has been able to kill him so far. On the contrary, many people have been trapped and killed by him.


    In this case, not to mention killing Lu Wu Daoman, just finding this guy may not be an easy task.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said: "Lu Wu Daoman has a blood feud with us, of course we want to kill him, but this guy is powerful, cunning, and more importantly, his whereabouts are unpredictable. Kill him... Mr. Seimei, you can''t understand this, since you say so, is there any chance for us to kill this guy?"


    "There is indeed a great opportunity!"


    Abe Seimei did not hide anything, nodded, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said pointingly: "I think you should have heard of the mysterious strong man who made a big fuss in the Yin Yang sect in Kyoto recently, right? "


    "I''ve heard of it, why, does he have anything to do with Lu Wu Daoman?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    Of course he knew that what Abe Seimei was talking about was depravity, but he couldn''t figure out how the hunting and killing of Ruwu Domitsu had anything to do with depravity.


    "The mysterious strong man who made troubles in Kyoto is very powerful. Not only is he powerful, but he is also invulnerable. Since Kamo Lichuan could not do it himself, in order to kill this enemy who dared to offend the Yin Yang sect, Kamo Lichuan also sent Luwu Doman To deal with this person, but the result is that Lu Wudao returned home full of feathers."


    Abe Seimei smiled lightly, and said: "That man''s defense is too amazing, and he seems to have a strong resistance to all kinds of yin and yang techniques. Lu Wu Daoman even used the spirit deer bow and big feather arrows, but in the end Still failed to pose a fatal threat to that person, on the contrary, he himself was injured by that person and had to retreat temporarily. And when even Luwu Daoman and Linglu Bow and Big Feather Arrow were ineffective against that person, the Yinyang sect For the time being, there seems to be no other way to deal with that person, so in order to find a sharp weapon to break that person''s defense, Lu Wudaoman has left the capital, and went to find the whereabouts of a sharp-edged sword."


    "What sharp-bladed and fierce weapon is more powerful than the spirit deer bow and the big feather arrow?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, the Linglu bow and the big feather arrow are already one of the most lethal treasures in R, and now that Cong Yunjian is in the hands of the second personality again, does R still have the power of a sharp-edged murderous soldier? Is it above the big feathered arrow of the spirit deer bow?


    "Looking at the entire R book, apart from the missing Tiancongyun sword, there is only one weapon that can surpass the spirit deer bow and big feather arrow in terms of sharpness and destructive power, and that is the Yaodao Muramasa! "


    A bright light flashed in Abe Seimei''s eyes, and said.


    "Demon Sword Murasa?"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang and the others were all shocked, obviously they had all heard the name of the strongest murderous soldier in Japan.


    "That''s right, it''s Demon Sword Muramasa!"


    Abe Seimei nodded and said: "Muramasa is not actually a specific sword, but the top-level sword cast by the Muramasa family back then. During the Warring States period, the Muramasa sword cast by the Muramasa family was strong no matter how strong it was. It is still sharper than the weapons cast by other soldiers, but it is said that the Muramasa family used some evil methods when forging the Muramasa knives, so these Muramasa knives are exceptionally sharp and have a certain quality. It is said that as long as a samurai holds a Muramasa sword, he will be affected by the evil power of the Muramasa sword. If the holder of the sword is not strong-willed, or if his nature is evil, then the holder of the sword will become enchanted and become a demon. A murderer who kills without blinking an eye, at the same time, he will also suffer backlash, ranging from severed fingers to severe death."


    "That''s why the name of Yaodao Village Masa comes from!"


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a moment, and then continued: "Since the end of the world, the power of faith gathered in Yaodao Village and the murderous resentment accumulated for thousands of years have also turned these village Zhengdao into sword demons. And they began to fight each other, trying to strengthen themselves by devouring the power of other demon swords, so that they could become the only and strongest demon sword Muramasa."


    "But now, there are only two left in the entire R-based Yaodao Village, one is in the Yin Yang sect, and the other is living outside. This time Luwu Daoman is to find the one that is living outside The Yaodao Muramasa, and then destroyed it with the demon sword in his hand, and finally absorbed the power from it, turning it into a complete Yaodao Muramasa. At that time, with the power of the complete Yaodao Muramasa, he would be invincible, even if the mysterious strong No matter how strong the attacker''s defense is, I''m afraid it can''t stop the sharp edge of the demon sword village!"


    "So, what you have to do now is to find Daoman Luwu before then, and kill him!"


    ps: Supplementary update, please. I was too tired last night, and I couldn¡¯t get up in the morning. Now I¡¯m sending you an update. There¡¯s still a chapter update and today¡¯s update will be released today, okay!

 Chapter 2424

    "Mr. Seimei, do you know the whereabouts of Yaodao Muramasa?"


    After listening to Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and asked, "The Yaodao Village is logically supposed to belong to the category of monsters, right? Isn''t it affiliated with the Ghost Alliance?"


    "Yao Dao Cunzheng does belong to the first class of demons and ghosts, but he does not belong to the alliance of demons and ghosts."


    Abe Seimei shook his head and said: "As far as I know, there are not a few demon swords and swords like Yaodao Muramasa in R. Most of the monsters transformed by these fierce weapons are extremely cruel and easy to kill. Unruly, even when facing monsters that are also transformed into fierce soldiers, they often have infighting, let alone other people. The Ghost Alliance has taken a fancy to their combat power and has tried to recruit them several times, but they can be sent over However, all the envoys were directly beheaded, and over time, the Ghost Alliance gave up on this idea."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a while, and then continued: "As for the location of Yaodao Village, it is actually not difficult to find. These fierce soldiers and ghosts have combined their forces to build a place between yin and yang in Huangquan Biliangsaka. The domain between them is called Sword Tomb."


    "Underworld Hirazaka?"


    Hearing Abe Qingming''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "Are they in the Yin world? No, since it is the place where Yin and Yang meet, is that... the Yin and Yang world?"


    Huang Chang knew something about the world of Yin and Yang before going to the world of Yin and Yang. It is a special world between the two worlds of Yin and Yang. People from the world of Yang or ghosts from the world of Yin often stray into it and are swallowed by it. , and eventually become a part of all beings in the world of yin and yang.


    According to Huang Chang''s original understanding, the world of Yin and Yang is divided into three major forces, the most dangerous of which are the Black Mountain Old Demon and the Black Rakshasa that Huang Shang mentioned before. These two are powerful and tyrannical. By nature, no matter whether it is a human or a ghost, if they encounter them, they will end up with a dead end, which is absolutely unreasonable.


    But apart from the Black Mountain Old Demon and the Black Rakshasa, there is a third relatively mild force in the Yin-Yang Realm, which is the "Yin-Yang City" built by the legendary "Yin-Yang Dharma King".


    Different from the Black Mountain Demon and the Black Rakshasa, the Yin-Yang Dharma King has a changeable personality. He treats humans and ghosts who stray into the Yin-Yang Realm equally, and regards them as his own people, and settles them in the Yin-Yang City to let them Being able to live a normal life like in the yang world or the yin world. His purpose is to establish a new world and new order of equality and freedom in the world of yin and yang, where people will no longer suffer from reincarnation, and can enjoy eternal life, peace and well-being.


    In addition, he also promised that if someone does not want to live in the yin and yang world, they can come and go freely. People in the yang world can return to yang, and people in the yin world can be reincarnated. A good monarch.


    But in reality it is not!


    The King of Yin-Yang has a strong desire for power, and has a strong desire to control the people under his command. He talks about freedom to come and go, but once he leaves Yin-Yang City, no matter whether it is a human or a ghost, he will quietly throw it into the "water pot", and then Cooked to the point of death, it becomes a delicacy for all beings in the world of Yin and Yang.


    In addition, he also cultivated many painted skin ghosts, and then let these painted skin ghosts leave the yin and yang world, go to the yang world or the yin world to seduce living people or ghosts into the yin and yang world, and become the citizens of his yin and yang city.


    But in any case, compared with the two evil and violent people, the Black Mountain Old Demon and the Black Rakshasa, the Yin-Yang Dharma King can at least communicate, and as long as you surrender to him with peace of mind, he will not make things difficult for you.


    However, Huang Chang is not a master who is willing to submit to others. If he enters the yin and yang realm, no matter who he meets, he will inevitably have a fierce battle.


    "That''s right, it''s the Yin-Yang Realm!"


    Abe Seimei nodded and said: "It is said that they signed some kind of contract with the King of Yin-Yang, so they can open up a field in the Yin-Yang world, which is why even the Yin-Yang Sect is good at refining these fierce soldiers and monsters into various shikigami , and there has been no reason to take down the sword mound."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a while, and then continued: "But now the Yin-Yang world itself has changed, and there are endless scuffles, and there is no time for others, so whether it is to deal with the mysterious strong man who is making a fuss in Kyoto , or in order to subdue those fierce soldiers and ghosts in the Sword Tomb, and refine them into Shikigami like the Demon Sword Fairy, so as to strengthen the strength of the Yin Yang Sect and fight against the powerful enemies of all parties. Start, and this is also your best chance to deal with Lu Wu Daoman."


    "So that''s how it is... But having said that, Mr. Qingming is very well informed. Not only can he have such a clear grasp of the whereabouts of the Yin Yang Sect and Lu Wu Daoman, but he is also very clear about what happened in the Yin Yang Realm, amazing !"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, but he was a little more wary of Abe Seimei in his heart.


    He never believes that there are any pure saints in this world. In his opinion, the reason why Abe Seimei helped them deal with Kamo Toshikawa was not so much to prevent Kamo Toshikawa from dragging R Ben into the abyss of war. Because he and He Mao Lichuan were at odds with each other for the rights of the Yin Yang sect. What''s more, if Abe Seimei is really a simple and unambitious person, then he will not leave such a great reputation in history, and at the same time, he will not place many nails in the Yinyang sect. , and he also knows everything about the world of Yin and Yang like the back of his hand.


    This person has great ambitions and plans!


    If you''re not careful, you might be sold by this guy without even knowing it.


    However, as things stand, they are still able to cooperate to a certain extent. After all, an enemy''s enemy is a friend. If He Molichuan, a powerful enemy, is not eliminated for a day, they will have no reason to turn their faces and fight against each other.


    "Okay then, let''s go to the Yin-Yang Realm!"


    At the same time, Lu Fei couldn''t help but waved his fist, and shouted: "I''m going to beat that bastard Luwu Daoman and avenge Usopp!"


    Thinking of Usopp''s death, even if he was as simple and kind as Luffy, he couldn''t help but get angry at this moment.


    But the next moment, he suddenly thought of something again, his expression froze slightly, then he scratched his head and asked, "By the way, that Yin-Yang world... How do I get there?"


    "Don''t worry, the road leading to Huangquan Biliangzaka is not far from here, this paper figurine will show you the way."


    Abe Seimei smiled slightly, his figure shattered suddenly, and turned into a paper figure again, and then the paper figure folded automatically, turning into the paper crane at the beginning, fluttered its wings, and said, "Everyone, please come with us!"


    After speaking, the paper figurine flapped its wings and flew into the distance.


    "Walk!"


    Looking at the paper cranes flapping their wings and flying towards the distance, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he nodded.


    "I can''t wait to beat that bastard!"


    At the same time, Luffy also rolled up his sleeves and shook his fist vigorously, full of fighting spirit.


    Afterwards, everyone jumped up one after another, followed closely behind the paper figurine, and shot towards the distant "Yakumo Mountain".


    ps: The update is here, let¡¯s have a meal first, okay!

 Chapter 2425

    Few people know that in the R book, the entrance to Huangquan Hirazaka is actually Yakumo Mountain in the Izumo Kingdom.


    According to the myths and legends of the R book, the place where Huangquan Hirasaka is located is Matsue City, Shimane Prefecture, R. Japan. Even in the 15th year of the Showa era, a "Miracle Huangquan Hirasaka Ifu Yeden Said Land" was established here. Stele.


    And it is here that Izumo Kingdom is located!


    Therefore, under the guidance of Abe Seimei''s paper crane, Huang Chang and others also rushed towards the place where Huangquan Biliangsaka was located at an extremely fast speed.


    However, to their surprise, they did not encounter any checkpoints or sentinels of the gods of the Izumo Kingdom along the way. On the contrary, the closer they got to where Huangquan Biliangsaka was, the more desolate the surrounding area was, not only shrouded in fog , the grass and trees are all withered, ghosts can be seen everywhere, and even the power of the Izumo Kingdom Shinto Formation seems to have been weakened a lot here.


    This feeling is as if this Huangquan Biliangzaka is a "land beyond the law" in Izumo Kingdom.


    "Huangquan Hirazaka is the place leading to the world of Yin and Yin and Yang, and the strong Yin Qi escaping from here is like a poison to the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, and will cause them great harm, so The vicinity of the Yellow Springs Birazaka is also a forbidden area for the gods of the Izumo Kingdom."


    As if aware of the doubts of Huang Chang and others, Abe Seimei''s voice came from the paper crane: "Similarly, half of the power of the Shinto formation in Izumo Kingdom is used to block the entrance and exit of Huangquan Biliangsaka. However, because the Yin Yang Sect used some traitors among the gods of the Izumo Kingdom to break the Shinto formation with the method of coordinating the inside and the outside, so the newly reorganized Shinto formation is also seriously injured, and its power is not as good as before. The blockade of Huangquan Biliangsaka has not had much effect."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a while, and then continued: "Fortunately, the Yin spirits in the Yin and Yin-Yang realms have a strong resistance to the pure Yang aura that fills the Yang world, so under normal circumstances those Yin spirits also Not leaving Huangquan Biliangzaka, it can be regarded as reaching some kind of consensus with those gods."


    "Yin Qi has a strong restraint ability against gods like R?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment: "How could this be?"


    This is something he doesn''t know.


    As far as he knows, the gods of the Shinto lineage are all formed by the power of faith. Yin Qi should not cause too much restraint for them, right?


    "This seems to be related to the curse of the mother goddess [Izanami]."


    After thinking for a while, Abe Seimei said: "It is said that the mother god Izanami died of dystocia when she gave birth to Kagutsuchi, the fire god, and fell into the underworld. Then the father god [Izanaki Ming] missed his dead wife. After chasing after Huangquan, he saw Izanami''s dead soul and expressed his love, but after seeing the ugly face of Izanami''s dead soul, he developed disgust and fear, and broke the agreement between the two. Ran away."


    "Afterwards, Izanami became furious and led Huang Quan''s army to chase and kill Izanaki Ming, but in the end, Izanaki Ming blocked the entrance of Huang Quan Hirazaka with a thousand guide stones and escaped successfully."


    "Did not catch up with Izanaki''s life, Izanami became more and more angry, turned into the god of Huangquanjin, and cast a curse, and it was precisely because of [Mother God] Izanami''s curse that these gods were affected by Huangquan Yin Qi restraint."


    Speaking of this, the paper crane suddenly stopped: "Huangquan Biliangsaka is here!"


    As the paper crane''s words fell, the black mist filled with Yin and evil aura in front of Huang Chang and the others suddenly dissipated, and then a huge stone tablet appeared in front of them.


    There are a few large characters engraved on the stone tablet - Miracle Huangquan Hirasaka Ifu Yeden Said!


    "Abe Seimei, why are you bringing a few strangers here?"


    However, at the same time when everyone saw the stele, a thick and cold voice suddenly sounded from the stele.


    "This stele...is it alive?"


    Hearing the stele''s words, Huang Chang and the others were startled, and only later did they discover the abnormality of the stele.


    Although this stele looks like an ordinary stele, and even has no special aura, under Huang Chang''s full perception and Po Fa Yantong''s observation, he can vaguely feel the powerful power contained in the stele.


    This power is so terrifying, even surpassing any strong man Huang Chang has ever seen. It feels like there is a majestic and huge world inside the stone tablet!


    "I have seen the Dao against the Great God!"


    Hearing what the stele said, the paper crane changed into the appearance of Abe Seimei again, and at the same time bowed respectfully to the stele, saying: "Qingming brought these people here today because he wanted to enter the Yin-Yang world and set up an ambush." To deal with Luwu Daoman, in order to weaken the strength of the Yin Yang Sect, and ask the Daoist God to complete it!"


    "Talking against the Great God?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s name for the stele, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then he was startled: "This is the legend that Izanagi ordered to suppress Huangquan Hirazaka''s thousand guide stones incarnated into Daoist gods. ?¡±


    Now Huang Chang has some understanding of the myths and legends of the R book, so at this moment, he remembered the origin of this so-called Daoist god right away.


    According to legend, Izanagi ordered to seal the exit of Huangquan Hirazaka with a thousand stones, and because of his meritorious service, that piece of thousand stones was transformed into a god. .


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that they could see this god transformed from a thousand lead stones now!


    You must know that Qianyinshi is originally a treasure that contains the power of yin and yang. After becoming a god, the power contained in it is even stronger, and it has even merged with the entrance and exit of the two worlds of yin and yang. Although there are many restrictions, you can''t even leave here for a while step, but the power it contains here is almost invincible.


    After all, it is as difficult to defeat this Daoist God here as it is to destroy the entire Yin and Yin-Yang worlds. This is simply not something human can do.


    No wonder Abe Seimei respects him so much!


    "Yin Yang Sect, is Lu House full of Taoism?"


    At the same time, upon hearing Abe Seimei''s words, the heavy voice sounded again from the stele: "The Yin Yang Sect has indeed gone too far recently, and even took away one of my avatars outside, and broke up The consciousness in it, you have to deal with them, I will naturally not stop it."


    Speaking of this, the stele paused slightly, and then continued: "I will open the gate to the underworld for you now, but you better be careful, the Yin-Yang world is now in a chaotic battle, you strangers rush in Among them, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble... But since you dare to come here, you must be prepared, I believe that with your strength, this little difficulty may not be difficult for you."


    "Go, wait until Lu Wudaoman arrives, I will let him in."


    Buzz buzz!


    After the words fell, the words on the stone tablet began to glow a little bit, and then a huge crack gradually cracked in the huge stone tablet, and the crack continued to expand at the same time, and finally turned into a dark hole!


    And from the entrance of the cave, a wave of extremely strong Yin Qi also swept out, causing the temperature in the vicinity to drop a lot instantly, and the extreme chill that seemed to be able to penetrate directly into the soul also made everyone present couldn''t help but feel a sigh of relief. Cold, shivering.


    Obviously, the place that the hole leads to is the underworld!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are two more to watch tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2426

    "I''m going, do I really want to go to this kind of place..."


    Looking at the black hole, which seemed to be able to swallow everything, and bursts of cold and gloomy energy gushed out of it, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help shivering.


    Although he is not as afraid of ghosts as Ji Zelei, he is still a little afraid of the legendary underworld.


    "Let''s go, find the Sword Tomb first."


    Huang Chang was no stranger to the underworld, he shook his head, and then took the lead towards the entrance to the underworld.


    Seeing Huang Chang taking the lead and stepping into the cave, the others also looked at each other, and then hurriedly followed behind Huang Chang, and entered the entrance to the underworld together.


    In an instant, an extremely cold air rushed over!


    This cold air is too strong, even Luffy and the others, who are epic powerhouses, can''t help shivering at this moment, obviously they are still not used to the cold air here.


    Fortunately, except for Luffy, the other members of the Straw Hat Pirates are already at the epic level, so although they are obviously not used to the cold air here, with their current cultivation and Strength, these yin qi can''t pose too much threat to them.


    As for Xia Die who has not yet broken through the epic realm, don''t worry too much. After all, she is in a very special state now. The second body can help her share a lot of chills, and she has many Gu insects to protect her body, so although it is too cold Trembling, but for now it''s still holding up.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others walked in the black passage for about ten minutes before they gradually walked out of the darkness. Suddenly, they came to a place that was shrouded in a faint mist, but at the same time was vast and full of yin. place.


    "Are we in hell?"


    Seeing this world shrouded in light mist, full of yin and cold, and at the same time lonely, with no human figure in sight, and no human breath, Luffy scratched his head and asked a little uncomfortable. .


    "No, this is the Yin-Yang Realm!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The yin qi here is extremely rich, very close to the yin world, but compared with the extremely pure yin qi in the yin world, which hardly contains any yang qi, the yin qi here is mixed with many chaotic forces, full of evil spirits and filth. There is also a trace of yang energy.


    More importantly, there is still light here!


    And in the underworld there is almost no light!


    So there is no doubt that this is not the world of yang, but the gap between the two worlds of yin and yang¡ªthe world of yin and yang!


    "That''s right, this is the Yin-Yang Realm!"


    At the same time, Abe Seimei, who was transformed into the paper figurine, also nodded, then looked around, and said: "Huangquan Biliangsaka is not directly connected to the Yin world, but to the Yin-Yang world, but the area of ??the Yin-Yang world is extremely vast. , and the entrances and exits change randomly, so our top priority is to find the location of the Sword Tomb first."


    "I''m a bit puzzled."


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Zhuge Youlong suddenly couldn''t help asking: "From what the stele said earlier, there is obviously some enmity between the Yin Yang Sect and the stele. Why did Daoman let the stele let him in? And even if he entered the Yin-Yang world, the Yin-Yang world is so vast, how would he find the Sword Tomb?"


    "To enter the Yin-Yang Realm from Dao Fan, there is another way besides letting Dao Fan willingly let people in."


    Abe Seimei shook his head, and said: "As long as you find Yifujiamo Domemei, that is, the Great Immortal Peach God or their descendant Momotaro, and sacrifice their blood, according to the contract in ancient times, the Taoist God will let them enter the Yin-Yang Realm .¡±


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a while, and then continued: "As long as he enters the Yin-Yang Realm, he wants Finding the Sword Tomb is not difficult."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After hearing Abe Seimei''s words, everyone also understood.


    "Besides, the saber aura and sword aura of the Sword Tomb are extremely sharp. It can be said that the sword aura soars to the sky, and the saber aura is vertical and horizontal. As long as you feel it carefully, you can perceive one or two."


    At this moment, Abe Seimei continued: "Or even more simply, ask some yin spirits from the yin and yang world to ask, and you should be able to find clues."


    "Forget about the yin spirits in the Yin-Yang world, they have too much involvement behind them, if they provoke the Black Mountain old demon and the like, I''m afraid it will cause us a lot of trouble."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "Our purpose this time is to kill Lu Wu Daoman, and don''t provoke other troubles if we can avoid it... Let me first feel it and see if I can find the location of the Sword Tomb."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, trying his best to let go of his mind and perception, and at the same time, there were streaks of fire shining in his eyes from time to time, which was the characteristic of Pofa Yantong''s full force.


    "found it!"


    Huang Chang''s soul is far more powerful than ordinary epic-level powerhouses, so his perception is also more acute. Coupled with the help of Pofa Yantong, it didn''t take long for him to notice some clues. A gleam flashed in his eyes, looking at Somewhere in the far north, he said in a concentrated voice: "The Tomb of Swords is over there, but it seems that two armies are fighting on the way. Let''s be careful and avoid these armies as much as possible, so as not to be discovered by them."


    "Know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone froze and nodded.


    Although their strength is strong, this is the world of yin and yang. The strength of the three giants in the yin and yang world is extremely terrifying, and there are countless armies under their command. If they fight against these guys, then even if they can break out of the encirclement, they will have to pay a big price , At the same time, it will consume a huge amount of energy and time. Maybe by the time they solve the trouble and rush to the Sword Tomb, Luwu Daoman has already left Yaodao Village with him.


    Afterwards, everyone went on the road one after another. Under the influence of many yin and yang techniques in "Zhanshiluejue" and Huangshangzhen''s tactic, their aura and figure were perfectly hidden, let alone some yin soldiers and ghosts, even if they were As long as the epic level powerhouses are not face to face with them, it may be difficult to detect their aura.


    In this way, they began to shuttle in the desert of Yin and Yang.


    Different from the Yin and Yang realms, the Yin and Yang realms are between the two realms. Although the yin energy is rich, there is often yang energy flowing into it, so although the plants and animals here are not as numerous as the Yang realm, they are not as numerous as the Yin realm. It''s desolate, but these animals and plants are extremely distorted, as if some drastic mutations have taken place, there are almost no resembling creatures, and they look very weird and weird.


    Other than that, they hardly saw a trace of a ghost or a living person here.


    Because the Yin spirits and living people here were either swallowed up by the Black Mountain Old Demon and the Black Rakshasa, or brought into the Yin-Yang City by the Yin-Yang Dharma King, there is almost no possibility of independent survival.


    And after Huang Chang and others moved forward for a while, bursts of earth-shattering shouts and screams began to gradually reach everyone''s ears. At the same time, on the distant horizon, two huge armies were also fighting each other. Fight together.


    ps: I overslept, here comes an update, ok, keep coding!

 Chapter 2427

    Just as Huang Chang had sensed before, on the way they must pass, two armies of Yin soldiers belonging to the Yin-Yang realm were fighting each other.


    The reason for not bypassing here is because the two armies are too huge. The two armies have already been fighting together at this moment. The length of the battle line is almost calculated in tens of thousands of miles. It will delay Huang Shang and others a lot of time.


    This is also the first time that Huang Chang and others have seen such a large-scale war in their lives!


    There are countless evil soldiers and fierce ghosts on both sides of the war, and even almost the entire horizon is filled with this densely packed army. The initial estimate is that there are at least tens of millions of them. .


    "Damn, so spectacular?"


    Looking at the densely packed battlefield filled with the distant horizon, and the heaven-shaking sound of Yin soldiers shouting and killing, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing, obviously a little frightened.


    Since the end of the world, he has seen a lot of big scenes, from the initial siege of zombies, to the later battle of the sea tribe, and even the battle of the gods in Gotham City, but the scale is so large that the number of people participating in the battle is so large. This is the first time he has seen tens of millions of wars.


    "Is this the Armageddon?"


    At the same time, Xia Die couldn''t help but swallowed and asked.


    "it''s not true!"


    However, Abe Seimei shook his head and said, "For the Yin-Yang world, this is just a larger-scale war."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei sighed, and said: "Nowadays, the order of the earth is not complete, and the six cycles of reincarnation have not yet been constructed. In addition to turning into ghosts and ghosts, or being completely annihilated, more Yin spirits are attracted by the three giants in the Yin-Yang world and introduced into the Yin-Yang world."


    "Before the apocalypse, the world''s apparent population has exceeded 7.5 billion, and there are still many people who have not yet been counted. The total number may be 8 billion or more."


    "And after the end of the world, there are no survivors in the world today, no, to be precise, there are no survivors. This also means that seven or eight billion people died in the end of the world, even if these people Only half, or even one-third of all Yin spirits have entered the Yin-Yang world, and there are more than two billion Yin spirits in this Yin-Yang world!"


    "For the Yin-Yang world, which has two billion ghosts, a war of tens of millions of Yin soldiers can only be regarded as a big battle at best, but it is definitely not a decisive battle."


    Abe Haruaki has obviously investigated matters related to the world of Yin and Yang, so he knows what happened here at this moment.


    "Fuck...two billion? Can''t be provoked!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, everyone present was also shocked.


    Two billion ghosts, this is beyond their comprehension. No wonder Abe Seimei repeatedly reminded them to try to avoid conflicts with the three giants of the Yin-Yang Realm. With an army of the size of the opponent, if a big war really started, as long as the opponent blocked the exit to the Yang Realm, they would be able to catch a turtle in the urn.


    And facing an army of two billion ghosts, even with the strength of Huang Chang and others, I''m afraid they will be consumed to death!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others became more careful.


    Afterwards, everyone tried their best to hide their breath and began to approach the battlefield.


    And as Huang Chang and others gradually approached the battlefield, they finally saw clearly the appearance of the soldiers on both sides.


    The soldiers on one side were all covered in armor made of black stone, and even wore visors made of black stone on their faces. They couldn''t see their faces clearly, and their actions were relatively dull. They looked like puppets. Even if their arms were cut off, they wouldn''t let out any screams, and judging from the cut of their bodies, it wasn''t ghosts or flesh and blood inside, but the black stone made of the same material as their armor. And some viscous liquids, which look extremely weird.


    The soldiers on the other side are completely opposite. They look like living people, with flesh and blood, and each of them has a different appearance, and they will bleed, hurt, scream, and even fear when they are injured. If it weren''t for these people being far more flexible and intelligent than those black stone puppets, and more powerful, using sharper and stronger weapons and armor, and even using various magic weapons and forming an army to fight, I''m afraid these people would have died sooner or later. It has been defeated.


    But it is precisely because these people can use magic weapons, military formations, and are smarter and stronger, so even if they will be hurt, injured, and fearful, they will gradually gain the upper hand in the end, causing a lot of damage to those black stone puppets. kill.


    "This is a battle between the Black Mountain old demon and the Yin-Yang Dharma King."


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Abe Seimei whispered: "The black mountain old demon is cruel and violent, and the ghosts and living people who fall into his hands will be completely sucked out of soul and flesh by him, leaving only a dry shell. Refined into black stone puppets. Black stone puppets are extremely powerful, fearless of death, have amazing defenses, and can continue to fight even if they are cut into several pieces, but they have no intelligence, heavy bodies, and slow movements."


    "On the other side are the soldiers under the Yin-Yang Dharma King. These soldiers have complete spiritual intelligence, and have even been taught the method of cultivation by the Yin-Yang Dharma King. They know how to use formations, military formations and magic weapons, and their average strength is even higher than those of the black stone puppets. In addition, the King of Yin-Yang also used secret techniques to reshape their bodies, turning them into real monks, so that they could display all kinds of secret magic powers. of."


    "But at the same time, these soldiers also maintain the emotions and desires of human beings. They will be angry and fearful. If there are large casualties on the battlefield, then it is very likely that morale will drop, or even the entire army will collapse. Otherwise If these people can be as brave and fearless as the black stone puppets, I am afraid that the Yin-Yang Dharma King has already ruled the Yin-Yang world."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a moment, and then continued: "Later, let''s try to pass through the black stone puppets. Those black stone puppets have extremely weak perception and almost no intelligence. As long as you are careful, you won''t be caught by them." Discovery. On the contrary, the soldiers under the Yin-Yang Dharma King are all practicing some supernatural powers and secret techniques, and they also have some magic weapons. No one knows if anyone among them can discover us, so it''s better to be careful!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, everyone''s expression turned cold, and then they speeded up and rushed into the battlefield where the scuffle was ongoing.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2428

    The war in the world of Yin and Yang is more cruel than the war in the world, because in the war in the world, you still have the chance to be reincarnated as a ghost after you die, but here, even those Yin and Yang who have been reshaped by the King of Yin and Yang Once the city monks died in battle, their souls would be immediately swallowed up and imprisoned by those black stone puppets.


    These black stone puppets are like a container. Their souls have long been swallowed by the old black mountain demon, and then their bodies are refined by the old black mountain demon with a secret method. Because of this, they also have a strong confinement to the soul. Once the soul falls into the body of the black stone puppets, it is almost impossible to escape. At the same time, the power of the soul will make these black stone puppets stronger. It can be said that the more they fight, the stronger they become.


    Because of this, the monks of Yinyang City, in the battle with these black stone puppets, once they are cornered, they would rather choose to explode their souls and die with the enemy, and never allow their souls to fall into those black stone puppets. In the body of the black stone puppet, to endure the endless pain and suffering.


    In this case, this war that does not allow surrender and will not have any prisoners has become more brutal.


    But this has nothing to do with Huang Chang and the others.


    Under the influence of "Zhan Shi Lue Jue" and Zhen Zi Jue, the aura and figure of Huang Chang and others have almost been completely covered up. It is easy to hide from these black stone puppets who have almost no intelligence and poor perception. thing.


    Soon, they rushed into the battlefield, and continued to walk through the army of black stone puppets, and even passed some black stone puppets repeatedly, but they never attracted the attention of these black stone puppets.


    In this way, it took about half an hour for Huang Chang and others to successfully pass through this chaotic battlefield, and then quickly left behind those black stone puppets and monks of Yinyang City who were fighting fiercely, and continued to hide their bodies and face Go in the direction of the sword mound.


    The luck of Huang Chang and the others was pretty good. The place where they landed was not too far from the sword mound. After passing through the battlefield, they didn''t waste too much time and came to the vicinity of the sword mound.


    "Is that the Sword Tomb?"


    Looking at the incomparably steep mountain peak rising into the sky like a sharp knife in the distance, Huang Chang and the others also froze slightly.


    The reason why they were able to judge at the first glance that the steep mountain was the Sword Tomb they were looking for was actually very simple, that is, there was a wave of extreme sharpness emanating from the steep and towering mountain. breath. These auras are so sharp, surrounded by this aura, the Xiongshan Mountain where the Sword Tomb is located seems to have really turned into a peerless sharp blade, even if they are separated by such a long distance, they can clearly feel the sharpness The breath rushed towards them, making people look cold, as if a sharp knife was slashing at them in front of them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if someone with a lower cultivation base is here, even at such a long distance, as long as they take a look at this sword mound, they will probably be injured by the terrible sword or sword intent, or even Chop into pieces.


    This is actually the case. Looking around at the moment, with the Xiongshan Mountain where the Sword Tomb is located as the center, there are almost no living beings and ghosts within a radius of hundreds of miles. Only the bones of some creatures are scattered on the ground, and some broken fragments of black stone.


    There are many kinds of bones of these creatures. Not only are some twisted and mutated bones that resemble beasts, but also human corpses. As for the black stone fragments, although they have been broken into pieces, it can still be seen that they belong to those black stone puppets.


    Obviously, this place has become a Jedi in the Yin-Yang world. Anyone who trespasses in this area, whether it is the native creatures born in the Yin-Yang world, the monks of Yin-Yang City, or the black stone puppets under the command of the old demon of Montenegro, I am afraid that there is only one fate, and that is to be cut to pieces by the sharp saber and sword Qi, leaving no bones left and no soul left.


    "Should we set up an ambush here, or go to the Sword Tomb and make arrangements?"


    Looking at the Sword Tomb towering over heaven and earth in the distance, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking Huang Chang.


    "The movement caused by trespassing on the sword mound is probably not small. Now the world of Yin and Yang is in the middle of a melee, and the situation is extremely sensitive. If we forcefully enter the sword mound and make too much noise, I am afraid that this Yin and Yang will be attracted immediately. The attention of the three giants in the world, if they take action against us, then things will be troublesome."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "What''s more, no one knows where Lu Wu Daoman is now, if he has already arrived here, and we make a big noise in the Sword Tomb, it is likely to startle the snake. So for the present plan, we''d better hide nearby. Once Lu Wudaoman shows up, we will launch a thunderous offensive against him. At that time, we will be caught off guard and attack with our strength, even if Lu Wudao No matter how strong you are at full strength, no matter how prepared you are, you will definitely die in the end!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone had no objection, even if Luffy, who had a purer and more passionate personality and preferred to confront the enemy head-on, faced Lu Wudaoman, a powerful enemy who killed Usopp, he would also I hope to be able to kill the opponent here, so as to comfort Usopp''s spirit in the sky.


    Afterwards, everyone seized the time to quickly set up, and although Huang Chang and the others had to keep their personal settings, many formations could not be fully used, but their foundation was there after all, and Abe Seimei assisted them, so it didn''t take long for them to Many traps have been set up near the sword mound.


    Now all they have to wait for is Lu Wudaoman to show up!


    And not long after, an old man dressed in onmyoji costumes, with a gloomy look, white beard and hair, and a thin body, but with a big frame, looked tall and thin, and at the same time, an old man with piercing eyes also appeared. on the distant horizon.


    This old man is now Kamo Toshikawa''s number one general and dog leg, the only great onmyoji who can compete with Abe Seimei in the Heiankyo era-Luwu Doman!


    At this moment, judging from the direction Luwu Daoman came from, he should have come through the battlefield where the black stone puppets and the monks of Yinyang City fought like Huang Chang and others, but I don''t know what method he used to do this of.


    After all, it seemed that he didn''t hide his figure. Could it be that those black stone puppets and the monks from Yin Yang City didn''t hinder Lu Wu Daoman?


    In other words, Lu Wudaoman or He Molichuan behind him had secretly reached some kind of agreement or deal with the two giants in the Yin-Yang world, so that the black stone puppets and monks under the command of the two giants did not attack Lu House full?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly froze.


    If He Molichuan really reached some kind of agreement or deal with the Black Mountain Old Demon or the Yin-Yang Dharma King, then it will be even more troublesome for them to ambush Lu Wudaoman!


    After all, once they fail to kill Lu Wu Daoman in the first place, then once there is too much commotion and the old demon of Heishan or the King of Yin and Yang are attracted, then what is waiting for them will probably be It was an extremely tragic war!


    ps: The first update is here, and there are five more updates, okay!

 Chapter 2429

    "Is there any cooperative relationship between the Yin Yang sect and the three giants in the Yin Yang world?"


    Full of doubts in his heart, Huang Chang asked directly to Abe Seimei''s avatar.


    "I don''t know much about this either!"


    However, Abe Seimei''s expression at this moment is also extremely dignified, and he is obviously aware of the meaning behind Luwudao''s grand crossing of the war zone.


    "Forget it, regardless of whether Luwu Daoman and He Molichuan have reached an agreement with the three giants of the Yin-Yang world, he must die today!"


    Seeing that Abe Seimei didn''t know the inside story, Huang Chang shook his head, a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    He wants to kill Luwu Daoman this time, not only to avenge Lu Fei and others, but also to cut off one of Kamo Lichuan''s claws. The hatred is getting deeper and deeper.


    As long as Luwu Doman is killed, coupled with the death of King Asakura Leaf before, with Kamo Lichuan''s character, he will never let the Straw Hat Pirates go, and will even launch a large-scale attack against the Straw Hat Pirates and the human race. The alliance''s revenge will inevitably intensify the flames of war, and this is exactly what Huang Chang hopes to see.


    So as he said, no matter what, even if he offends the three giants of the Yin-Yang world, Lu Wu Daoman must die today!


    "Yes, we must beat this bastard and avenge Usopp!"


    Naturally, Lu Fei would not be afraid of the so-called Big Three in the underworld. At this moment, he also clenched his fists, looking at Luwu Daoman in the distance, his eyes filled with anger.


    He will never forget the scene where Usopp died under the arrows in Luwudao!


    After reaching a consensus, Huang Chang and the others also tried their best to hide their murderous intent and aura, waiting for Lu Wu Daoman to step into the trap they set up.


    And Lu Wu Daoman obviously didn''t expect that someone would ambush him in this Yin-Yang world, and he was confident that the three giants in the Yin-Yang world would not attack him, and it was difficult for the Sword Tomb to pose too much threat to him, so at this moment He also walked on the wasteland like a stroll in the garden, walking towards the direction of the Sword Tomb.


    However, just as Lu Wu Daoman was getting closer and closer to the Sword Tomb, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    boom!


    But before Lu Wu Daoman could react, the ground under his feet had already exploded suddenly, and countless spells shot up into the sky, forming a large formation to surround him, and at the same time, endless golden flames gushed out crazily from the formation, blinking In a short time, Luwu Road was completely enveloped, and it was plunged into a raging sea of ??flames!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, Lu Wu Daoman''s strength is also not bad. Although he was tricked and fell into the sea of ??fire formed by the convergence of the sun''s real fire, but at the same time as he was deep in the sea of ??fire, his body also burst into blue water. Seeing a crystal clear blue bead soaring into the sky, suspended above Lu Wu Daoman''s head, and the streams of water light surging from it also enveloped and protected him, resisting the burning of the golden flame.


    This is one of the legendary treasures of the R book. It was once used by Lu Wu Daoman to set up the formation that overturned the sea and the sky, thus erasing the treasure of the cake city in one fell swoop - Chaoyingzhu Chaoganzhu!


    This Chao Yingzhu Chao Qianzhu was a well-known treasure in ancient times. It was born from the eyes of the sea, and it contains extremely strong water system power, and can even manipulate and borrow the power of the sea. With this treasure in hand, if it is at the seaside, it will be able to exert its power to destroy the world. It is a strategic treasure, and it is also a protective treasure given to Lu Wu Daoman by He Molichuan.


    However, it is a pity that this place is not the sea, and the flames covering Luwu Daoman at this moment are not extraordinary fires, but the real fire of the sun condensed by Huang Chang!


    Rumble!


    The True Sun Fire burns almost everything. Although it cannot be burned with water like the True Fire of Samadhi, it is definitely not something that ordinary water system forces can resist.


    At this moment, under the cover and burning of the golden flame, the monstrous water light that continuously swept out from the Chaoying Pearl and Chaogan Pearl was also evaporated layer by layer, and the light of the Chaoying Pearl and Chaoqian Pearl became more and more intense. It''s getting darker and darker, obviously it won''t last long!


    "Who is it, come out!"


    Lu Wu Daoman is also a strong person, and he has rich combat experience, and he is calm and calm, so even if he is suddenly attacked at this moment and is at a disadvantage, he does not panic, but sternly shouted and waved his right hand , the big feathered arrow of the spirit deer bow appeared directly in his hand, and then he bent the bow and set the arrow, aiming at the void and shooting the arrow.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the shot arrow was shining brightly, and as if it had some special ability, it directly locked on the direction of Huang Chang and the others, and shot towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed!


    This is also the magic second of the big feather arrow of the Linglu bow. The arrows shot by this bow can automatically identify the hostile killing intent, so as to lock the enemy''s position, and achieve the effect of no arrows in vain!


    boom!


    However, just as the arrow passed through the sea of ??flames and shot towards Huang Chang and the others, a huge fist suddenly pierced through the void and smashed fiercely on the arrow.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the arrow was smashed and exploded by the giant fist, turning into countless fragments and sweeping towards the surroundings. At the same time, a figure also emerged from the flames and fragments. Condensed and appeared, and rushed towards Lu Wu Daoman angrily: "Lu Wu Daoman, take your life!"


    "Luffy?"


    Seeing Lu Fei appearing, Lu Wudao''s expression changed suddenly: "Why are you here?"


    He arrived in Izumo Kingdom almost shortly after Lu Fei and others got rid of Queen Asakura Leaf, so he already knew the news that King Asakura Leaf was killed by Lu Fei and others, and he also knew that Kamo Lichuan is also because of this He was furious, issued a kill order, and sent all kinds of fighters to track and kill Luffy and others.


    It was only because he had other missions that he still came to the Yin-Yang Realm as planned, and did not join the team that hunted and killed Luffy and others.


    But he never thought that he would be ambushed and killed by Lu Fei and others in this yin and yang world!


    Thinking of this, Lu Wu Daoman''s heart sank suddenly.


    What exactly is going on?


    Why did these people appear here, and set up traps to deal with themselves in advance, could it be that there are ghosts in the sect?


    However, at this moment, how can Lu Fei have the heart to answer Lu Wudaoman''s question. Seeing the murderer who killed Usopp right in front of him, his long-suppressed anger and murderous intent have been completely detonated, so he used it to answer Lu Wudaoman''s question. There is only one answer to Wu Daoman''s question¡ª¡ªhis fist!


    In an instant, I saw that Lu Fei had already rushed in front of Lu Wu Daoman, and then directly transformed into a giant form, swinging his fists, first retracting his fists into his body, and then with the strongest force in his life, all All the anger and murderous intent gathered in this pair of fists, and they slammed towards Lu Wudaoman fiercely, and shouted loudly: "Fourth gear-rubber ¡¤ Lion King Fire / Rocket Cannon!"


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a terrifying gust of wind, Lu Fei''s fists also tore through the void fiercely, and smashed towards Lu Wu Daoman!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are four more updates!

 Chapter 2430

    "Damn, this guy has become stronger again!"


    Facing the giant punch that struck with astonishing speed and strength, Lu Wu Daoman''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    It''s not the first time he''s fought with Luffy, but it''s been less than half a month since he last fought with this guy, and the power of this guy''s punches has increased so much!


    This growth rate is really terrifying!


    Damn, is anime so popular? As a historical figure, Daoman Luwu is really jealous!


    However, although he was shocked by the terrifying speed and power of Lu Fei''s fists, for Lu Wu Daoman, a person like Luffy who only knows how to fight with brute force, even if his strength and speed are higher than him, it is difficult to cause damage to him. real threat!


    "Yin-Yang Substitute!"


    In an instant, accompanied by Lu Wudaoman''s soft shout, rays of light surged out from his body, and immediately formed a vague figure, protecting him in front of him.


    This is the Yin-Yang Substitution method in Yin-Yang Jutsu, which is similar to the Substitution Technique in Ninjutsu, but it is faster and more powerful. You can use the pre-refined shikigami to replace yourself to resist the attacks of others, and at the same time resist the attack Teleport yourself a kilometer away.


    It can be said that this is an extremely useful yin and yang technique!


    "Word Spirit*bound!"


    But at this moment, a soft shout sounded suddenly, and then a book was shot out, radiating light, and from it shot out blue rays of light, forming a pentagram, covering Luwu Daomanhe On top of the stand-in shikigami who was about to condense.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the blue light shone, and turned into a pentagram covering Luwu Daoman and the stand-in Shikigami, the blue light also quickly turned into blue chains, passing through the stand-in Shikigami''s body instantly collapsed.


    In addition, the blue radiance did not disappear after passing through the stand-in Shikigami, but was bound to Lu Wu Daoman''s body, imprisoning him tightly!


    "Abe Seimei!"


    Constrained by this sudden yin and yang technique, Lu Wudao was shocked, but then he was furious again. The moment Lu Fei punched him with both fists, he uttered a wild roar!


    As Abe Seimei''s old opponent, how could he fail to recognize this Abe Seimei''s special skill!


    Understood!


    Now he understands!


    It turned out that it was Abe Seimei who played tricks, and Lu Fei and others were able to kill King Ma Cangye, and because of this, they were able to set up an ambush here in advance to deal with themselves!


    Abe Seimei, you bastard!


    It seems that just like Kamo Lichuan said, this seemingly peaceful guy will definitely become their confidant!


    Boom boom boom!


    And amid Lu Wu Daoman''s roar, Luffy''s fists full of anger and murderous intent also slammed into Lu Wu Daoman who failed to dodge in time because the stand-in shikigami failed and was restrained.


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, Lu Wu Daoman''s body was directly smashed by Lu Fei''s fists, turning into meat sauce, and shooting away in all directions.


    Obviously, for Lu Wudaoman, who is not good at hand-to-hand combat and is physically weak and old, the full blow of a melee powerhouse like Luffy is simply impossible for him to resist.


    Of course, there was another reason why he was blown away with a single punch, and that was the yin and yang technique "word spirit * binding" activated by Abe Seimei''s avatar using "Zhanshiluejue"!


    This move can not only restrain the enemy, but also greatly increase the damage the enemy receives in a short period of time. With the addition of the two, let alone the relatively fragile Lu Wu Daoman, even if he is good at Melee epic-level powerhouses may not be able to stop it!


    But did Lu Wudaoman die just like that?


    Obviously not!


    If this guy who can be as famous as Abe Seimei can be killed so easily, he will not be able to live now!


    "Meow!"


    I saw that at the moment when Lu Wu Daoman was punched by Lu Fei and Abe Seimei, and turned into a sky full of meat sauce, a shrill cat cry suddenly sounded from Lu Wu Daoman''s flesh and blood!


    The next moment, these flesh and blood seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and suddenly gathered towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and then fused together again, turning into the appearance of Lu Wudaoman.


    And behind Luwu Daoman''s reorganized body, there was a phantom of a black cat with nine tails that burned rapidly and then turned into ashes!


    "This is the Shikigami Nine Lives Cat!"


    Seeing this scene, Abe Seimei''s voice suddenly rang out: "The Nine-Life Cat Shikigami is a shikigami constructed using the power of the Neko Mata. Although it cannot have nine lives like the Neko Mata Sect, it also has the magical power of rebirth. Neng, is the most difficult to refine in the Onmyoji lineage, but it is also one of the most practical shikigami!"


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei''s voice also became cold: "However, it is extremely difficult to refine the Nine-Life Cat Shikigami, and it is already extremely difficult to refine one. It is impossible for him to have more Nine-Life Cat Shikigami¡ª¡ª Step up the offensive and kill him!"


    "Speaking spirit*star!"


    After the words fell, the light on the "Zhan Shi Lue Jue" shone again, turning into a pentagram and covering Huang Chang and the others, increasing their lethality to a certain extent.


    "Don''t run, I''m going to beat you!"


    At the same time, Luffy jumped up for the second time and rushed towards Luwu Daoman.


    "Rabbit Talisman, Cow Talisman!"


    On the other side, two spells shot out, turning into two beams of light and blending into Luffy''s body, making his speed and power soar instantly, like a bolt of lightning, rushing directly in front of Lu Wudaoman, and waving his right fist again , causing it to skyrocket instantly, and slammed into Lu Wu Daoman fiercely: "Fourth gear-rubber* Great Ape King Spear!"


    boom!


    Luffy''s speed and strength were already amazing, but at this moment, under the blessing of Zhuge Youlong''s double charm, it exploded with unprecedented speed and strength. The heavy punch came to Lu Wudaoman''s face almost instantly, and then another heavy blow The bombardment hit Lu Wudaoman''s body, making an earth-shattering roar!


    But to everyone''s surprise, the power of Luffy''s punch was far better than before with the rapidity of the rabbit spell and the powerful blessing of the bull spell, but after being hit by Luffy''s full blow, Lu Wudao was full of power. But instead of being beaten into meat paste like before, he spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    In the process of flying backwards, behind him also appeared a phantom of a young scholar holding a writing brush and hanging some scrolls and books on his waist. He looked like a scholar!


    Obviously, this is the shikigami summoned by Doman Luwu, and it is precisely because of the power of this shikigami that Doman Luwu blocked Luffy''s punch that surpassed the limit!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are three more!

 Chapter 2431

    "This guy, has he even refined the bookman?"


    As a top onmyoji, Abe Seimei immediately recognized the shikigami that the scholar looked like, and the voice sounded again: "This shikigami is one of the strongest guardian shikigami, which can greatly improve the guardian''s physical strength." Defense, even if the attack exceeds the guardian''s limit, it will become less deadly because of the protection of the bookman!"


    "This guy has so many tricks!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    As He Molichuan''s number one dog leg, Lu Wu Daoman''s strength and means should not be underestimated. They all set up an ambush to attack suddenly, but they still failed to kill this old guy in a short time!


    But no matter how many tricks this guy has, he still cannot escape death today!


    Clang!


    I saw that under the protection of the shikigami "Shu Weng", Lu Wudaoman blocked Luffy''s full blow, but at the same time he was also knocked into the air, a bright knife light also pierced the void, bringing as if enough Cutting off all momentum, he slashed towards Lu Wu Daoman''s head fiercely.


    This knife is so fast and so precise, it looks like Lu Wu Daoman is hitting the blade with his neck!


    This is Sister Baoer''s move!


    It''s better for him to hide his own characteristics. After all, there are too many strong swordsmen in the world, and too many inheritances. In addition, Sister Bao''er was not famous before, so he hardly needs to disguise too much, and he can shoot with all his strength!


    Pooh!


    Even though Lu Wudao was fully protected by the shikigami "Scholar", he still paid a huge price in the face of Sister Bao''er''s sharp and deadly blade at this moment.


    In an instant, under the shining light of the saber, the "Scholar" Shikigami behind Lu Wu Daoman also trembled suddenly, the light became much dimmer, and even the saber glow passed through the shikigami and struck at Lu Wudao. On the back of Wu Daoman''s neck, there was a scarlet bloody light, which almost chopped off Lu Wu Daoman''s head!


    But even so, the knife light exploded after entering the body, almost blowing away the flesh and scalp of Lu Wudao''s neck, revealing the bones full of scars. Daoman''s head caused a strong impact, which made him feel as if someone had hit his head hard with a super hammer a few times, and he felt a strong sense of dizziness.


    "Box girl!"


    Feeling the severe pain from the neck and the severe dizziness from the head, Lu Wudao felt an extremely intense sense of crisis in his heart.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he couldn''t pass the hurdle in front of him, he might only have a dead end!


    So the next moment, I saw Lu Wudaoman suddenly let out a yell, urging a powerful shikigami again.


    boom!


    In an instant, there was a loud noise that shook the heavens and earth, and then a green jade box appeared out of thin air and exploded, shooting out a slim young woman in green clothes with white hair all over her head.


    The young woman held a jade mirror in her hand, and with a light wave, a little light surged out from the jade mirror, turning into a blurry figure almost exactly like Lu Wu Daoman!


    Not only Lu Wu Daoman, but even the scholar behind Lu Wu Daoman was also condensed together.


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, the condensed Luwu Daoman phantom and the bookman phantom behind the phantom also seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and they merged with Luwu Daoman and the bookman''s real deity.


    The next moment, something unbelievable happened!


    Under the fusion of the phantom, Lu Wu Daoman, who was already bruised all over his body and looked terrible, suddenly returned to his appearance before he was seriously injured!


    Not only him, but even the shikigami "Shu Weng" behind him who had taken a huge amount of damage for him and thus dimmed his light, has returned to his strongest state at this moment, and his aura has become even stronger!


    "Fuck, what the hell is this?"


    Seeing that Lu Wu Daoman, who was hit hard, was "full of blood" in an instant, and even the shikigami "Shu Weng" behind him was also like this, Huang Chang and others were also froze in their hearts.


    What exactly is going on?


    Lu Wu Daoman had already been seriously injured before, why did this guy recover in the blink of an eye?


    This kind of terrible recovery ability, I am afraid that only the tyrannical monster of the Fallen can compare with it?


    How can Lu Wu Daoman do this? Is it because of the woman in green?


    "That''s the box girl!"


    At this moment, Abe Seimei once again pointed out the identity of the shikigami in green: "The box girl, also known as the box girl, has an extremely powerful ability that can imprint the user''s power in her body. When used When the user is severely injured and her strength drops, she can use the power accumulated and the imprint left by the user to instantly restore the user to a full state!"


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei''s voice became more dignified: "Kill the box girl first, as long as the box girl is not dead or the power is not exhausted, then Luwu Daoman will be immortal!"


    "One after another, this guy has so many tricks!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Quick battle, there is too much movement here, and the covering circle we set up won''t last long!"


    After finishing the words, he waved his magic staff again, setting off endless real fire of the sun, and swept towards Na Luwu Daoman.


    At the same time, everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates, Zhuge Youlong and others also took action one after another, launching an attack on Lu Wudaoman and the shikigami behind him with all his strength.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that, as a veteran onmyoji, and also a powerful general under He Molichuan, an important figure in the Yinyang sect, Daoman Luwu far exceeds the average in terms of personal strength, shikigami, and magic weapons. He is a strong man in the epic realm, so under his full defense, even if Huang Chang and others shot together, but with Huang Chang and others having their own reservations, Lu Wu Daoman could still hold on. It was not defeated immediately.


    However, he also paid a huge price for this. All kinds of shikigami were killed one by one, and the magic weapons in his hands were also destroyed one by one. If this continues, he will definitely not last long.


    And Lu Wu Daoman obviously realized this too!


    "You bastards, want to kill me? It''s not that easy!"


    After a moment of fierce fighting, the shikigami and Shuweng that Lu Wudaoman used to save his life were finally exhausted and completely defeated. At the same time, most of the magic weapons in his hands were destroyed, and even the power of the Chaoyingzhu Chaoganzhu was almost destroyed. Exhausted, he could no longer resist the burning of the real fire of the sun, and began to let the flames burn Lu Wu Daoman''s body step by step, making his whole body scorched black and covered with cuts and bruises, which was horrible.


    But after falling into such a situation, Lu Wudaoman seemed to have made some decision, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, then he took a deep breath, and prepared to use his last and strongest move to fight against those in front of him. Strong enemies desperately.


    "snort!"


    But at this moment, a soft hum suddenly came into Lu Wu Daoman''s ears, and then exploded in his mind!


    ps: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2432

    The humming that passed into Lu Wudao''s ears was not loud, even weak, but at the same time, there seemed to be thunder and roar in his mind. The violent roar and an invisible impact force made him I felt a burst of dizziness in my brain, and even my consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    "ha!"


    At the same time, another soft shout came into Lu Wu Daoman''s mind, and then his mind exploded again, and this time, the humming sound seemed to form endless echoes in his mind It kept reverberating in the air, and it became louder and louder. The vibration made his consciousness more and more blurred, and even the power in his body was severely affected by it, and it couldn''t run smoothly.


    This feeling is as if even the soul is going to be shattered and scattered by the humming sound!


    This is Huang Chang''s newly cultivated trick "Hum Ha Er Qi"!


    Although this Hum Ha Qi is extremely difficult to cultivate and is demanding, but after it is cultivated, it has the advantages of great power, direct attack on the soul, and quick and concealed moves. Just like at this moment, when Huang Chang directly used this technique in the melee, Na Luwu Daoman was instantly hit, and his soul was greatly shocked and affected.


    Although for a powerhouse of Luwu Daoman''s level, even ancient thaumaturgy such as Humha Erqi can have a relatively limited impact on him, and the duration will not be too long, but masters often fight against each other. The difference between life and death can be separated in an instant, not to mention that Lu Wu Daoman is still facing the siege of so many strong men at this moment?


    boom! boom!


    I saw that the moment Huang Chang frightened Lu Wu Daoman with his two breaths, two extremely blazing golden flames shot out from his eyes, and cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, directly towards Lu Wu Daoman''s eyes bombarded away!


    This is exactly the real fire of the sun that he urged with Pofa Yantong!


    Huang Chang''s move is very similar to Superman''s hot gaze, and it is also extremely powerful. At this moment, Lu Wu Daoman''s reaction was slowed down because of the influence of Hum Ha, so even though he had tried to dodge as much as possible, he still only avoided it. One of the golden flames was caught, while the other one hit his left eye precisely!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the blazing flame exploded directly after entering Lu Wudaoman''s left eye, crushing his eyeball, and burning blazingly in his eye socket, bringing him unspeakable pain !


    "Word Spirit*bound!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Abe Seimei''s incarnation once again used the power of "Zhanshiluejue" to display his own yin and yang skills, and restrained Lu Wudaoman!


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi, Sister Baoer, Zhuge Youlong, and the Straw Hat Pirates headed by Luffy also appeared around Lu Wu Daoman at the same time, and they shot one after another, bombarding Lu Wu Daoman with all their strength.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, I''m not willing to..."


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the intense sense of crisis brought about by the approaching death made Lu Wu Daoman wake up instantly, but this moment of sobriety was of no help, instead it made him even more desperate, and let out a frenzied and unwilling roar.


    But before his roar fell, there were bursts of violent roar, and at the same time, Lu Fei''s heavy punch, Sister Bao''er''s knife, Zhang Daoyi''s sword, Zhuge Youlong''s spear, and endless blazing flames also slammed It hit Lu Wu Daoman''s body fiercely, smashing his body that was no longer protected by many shikigami in an instant.


    But even so, Lu Wudaoman still did not die immediately, only to see his shattered wreckage shining with light, and then a crescent-shaped imprint appeared, and in the shining of the imprint, Lu Wudaoman''s soul It also condenses quickly, as if it wants to merge with the imprint, and run away!


    And that mark is exactly the mark of Bachi Qiong Gouyu!


    Apparently, He Mao Lichuan also took some "insurance measures" on Lu Wu Daoman, which can ensure that Lu Wu Daoman''s soul can be kept when Lu Wu Daoman dies, so that he has a chance to be reborn!


    It''s just that since Huang Chang and others have already made a move, how can it be possible for Lu Wu Daoman to escape easily?


    "snort!"


    "ha!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang humming twice, two beams of light, one black and one white, suddenly shot out from his nostrils, and at the same time hit the soul that Lu Wu Daoman had just condensed.


    In an instant, Lu Wu Daoman''s soul trembled violently as if he had suffered some kind of huge blow and stimulation, with a look of intense pain on his face.


    "Avada Kedavra!"


    Taking advantage of this excellent opportunity, Huang Chang also waved the magic wand in his hand again, and unleashed the formidable black wizard forbidden technique that was designed to destroy the soul.


    Then, a green radiance shot out from the old wand transformed from the death sickle in his hand, and precisely hit the soul of Lu Wu Daoman.


    Avada Kedavra has extremely powerful lethality to the soul, not to mention the black wand transformed from the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand has an extraordinary effect on the blessing of black witchcraft and the killing of the soul body, so I saw Under the bombardment of that radiant green light, Lu Wu Daoman''s soul body also trembled violently, and then his face revealed an expression of unbelievable horror, his mouth opened and closed, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t know what to say. Without even saying a word, his soul seemed to be withered, turning into specks of black light and scattered with the wind, and even the crescent-shaped imprint protecting his soul also collapsed.


    In this way, the number one dog leg under He Molichuan''s command, who hunted down a large number of powerful enemies of the Yin-Yang sect in R, and made many people tremble, died so neatly in front of Huang Shang and others. In his hands, there is not even a single remnant soul left!


    ...


    At the same time, at the resident of the Yin Yang sect in Kyoto, he was still thinking about when Lu Wu Daoman would be able to complete the task he ordered, and He Molichuan, who was showing up with the complete Yaodao Village and the "surprising soldiers", seemed to be suddenly Feeling something, trembling all over, pupils shrank suddenly.


    The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, a crescent-shaped light shot out from his forehead, and projected a blurry picture in front of him.


    What is shown in the screen is the scene of Lu Wu Daoman being besieged by Lu Fei and others before his death!


    "Luffy!"


    "Abe Seimei!"


    "First it was King Ma Cang Ye, and now it''s Lu Wu Daoman...you guys are so courageous!"


    ...


    Although the picture disappeared in a flash and quickly collapsed, Lu Wudaoman still recognized Lu Fei and others in the picture, as well as Abe Seimei''s unique secret technique "Spiritual Binding".


    Afterwards, his face turned ashen, and he even distorted quickly. At the same time, endless anger burned in his eyes, and he couldn''t help but let out an earth-shattering, murderous roar: "I want you to die!"


    Amidst the roar, a ray of light shone from the center of He Molichuan''s eyebrows, then soared into the sky, pierced the void at an astonishing speed, and shot towards the direction of Izumo!


    ps: The fifth update is here, okay, there is another update tomorrow morning, so sleepy...

 Chapter 2433

    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that Lu Wudaoman''s death had alarmed He Molichuan, and made him start corresponding revenge and actions.


    At this moment, they who have already solved Lu Wu Daoman are counting the relics left after Lu Wu Daoman''s fall.


    The previous battle was not long, but it was extremely fierce. Under the siege of Huang Chang and others, the magic weapon and shikigami in Lu Wudaoman''s hands were almost destroyed. Now he is dead and soulless, There were only three things left.


    Linglu bow with big feather arrows, Chaoying beads and Chaogan beads, and a black jade box about one palm long and two fingers wide filled with charms.


    Seeing the black jade box full of spells, Huang Chang and the others felt a rush of curiosity.


    It is not surprising that the Linglu Bow, the Big Feather Arrow and the Chaoying Bead and the Chaogan Bead can survive until now. After all, these two treasures have extraordinary origins and are so powerful that it is difficult to destroy them with ordinary means. What is it? Being able to survive the fierce attack just now and the burning of the real fire of the sun until now, this treasure definitely contains extraordinary power, but why did Lu Wu Daoman not use this black jade box or jade box even at the last moment? What about the treasures inside?


    "This is the Yin-Yang Sect''s magic spell!"


    Seeing the black jade box, Abe Seimei''s expression froze slightly, and he said: "This thing is equivalent to the current combination lock, which is made of specific spells, spirit patterns and materials. I want to unlock the lock on this jade box. To seal the curse, you must have a specific fingerprint and code to do it, otherwise, if you crack it forcibly, it will not only destroy the contents of the jade box, but also detonate the power of the jade box, causing terrible consequences.¡±


    "You are an expert in the lineage of Onmyoji, can you solve this thing?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "It can be solved, but it will take a lot of time."


    Abe Seimei shook his head and said, "It''s conservatively estimated that it will take more than a day. The spell on it is too complicated!"


    "One day? That''s too long, let me try."


    Hearing that it would take a day, Huang Chang curled his lips, then held the black jade box tightly, his eyes sparkling with fire.


    Under the full force of Pofa Yantong, the restrictions on the jade box gradually became transparent to Huang Chang''s eyes, and at the same time some weaknesses of the restrictions became clearly visible.


    "found it!"


    After a while, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and two golden flames shot out from his eyes, covering the jade box directly. And under the shroud of the golden flame, the jade box also erupted with bright brilliance in an instant, but the brilliance collapsed and dissipated suddenly after half of the eruption, and even the densely packed rune restrictions on the jade box turned into dots one after another. The brilliance dissipated in the flames, and there was no more spirituality.


    The restriction on the jade box was easily broken by Huang Chang.


    Of course, this is not to say that Huang Chang is better than Abe Seimei in terms of yin and yang skills, but because he has the help of Pofa Yantong, who can directly see through the weakness of the ban, and has enough power to instantly destroy the ban, making the ban His power can''t be unleashed at all, and naturally he doesn''t need too many fancy means to break the restriction step by step.


    Click!


    And as the restriction was broken, there was a light sound in the seemingly perfect jade box, and then the jade box was separated from it, exposing the three things in the jade box.


    These three things are a small knife with a sheath that is covered with yellow charms, but still exudes fierce evil spirit and sharp blade, a seemingly ordinary small stone, and a leaf that emits a little bit of blue light!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the three items in the black jade box, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, showing shock.


    Although the scabbard knife is covered with charms, like a handicraft, only half the length of a palm, but the evil and sharp aura it exudes is extremely fierce, and to have such a sharp and evil aura, you have to be killed Sealed by the spell, there must be nothing hidden in this black jade box except the demon sword Muramasa that fell into the hands of the Yin Yang sect.


    But compared with Yaodao Village, the other stone and leaf are what really attract Huang Chang!


    Because with the appearance of the stone and leaves, the yin and yang cylinders in his body and the branches of the world tree also trembled violently, obviously being attracted and stimulated by some kind!


    And this further confirmed Huang Chang''s speculation!


    That stone was the most precious "Thousand Yin Stone" they obtained from He Mao Baoxian before. As for the leaf, which can cause such violent fluctuations in the World Tree, it is obviously the leaf of the World Tree!


    But why did Lu Wudaoman carry these two things in his jade box?


    "Um?"


    However, just when Huang Chang was full of doubts, he suddenly noticed something strange, then his pupils shrank, he turned his head suddenly, and looked far away.


    The next moment, a beam of radiance pierced through the void and fell into the fierce battle in the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "That breath..."


    Although the light flashed by, Huang Shang still caught a trace of familiarity from it, and then his face sank suddenly: "Damn it, it''s He Mao Lichuan!"


    He had fought against Kamo Lichuan before, so he was also deeply impressed by the aura of Kamo Lichuan, a great enemy, and he would never admit his mistake at this moment!


    "This guy came so fast!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Abe Seimei''s expression was also concentrated: "It seems that what we are most worried about has happened. This guy He Molichuan must have colluded with people from the Yin and Yang world, otherwise he would not fall directly into the two armies The place of confrontation... we must leave here as soon as possible!"


    "Walk!"


    Huang Chang nodded, put away the black jade box, and led the crowd to shoot in the opposite direction from the battlefield of the two armies.


    The way they came here cannot be left, but fortunately, there is not only one way from the Yin-Yang world to the Yang world, and it is constantly changing. With their abilities, as long as they are given a little time, they can find the directions of some of the entrances and exits , and then leave this damn world of yin and yang.


    However, soon, Huang Chang and others discovered that the matter was more serious than they imagined!


    Because just after they walked through the Yin-Yang Realm for a period of time, they suddenly discovered that a large army of black stone puppets appeared in front of them, blocking their way ahead!


    Not only the front, but at this moment, under Huang Chang''s full perception, there are a large number of black stone puppets and some bull-headed people everywhere in the Yin-Yang world. The army that seems to be like monsters is quickly gathering, blocking all places, and gradually Shrink the encirclement!


    Those minotaur monsters are the soldiers under the command of another giant in the Yin-Yang world, Hei Luosha!


    Although there is no change in the monks of Yinyang City, but based on the current situation, it can be judged that He Molichuan must have persuaded Hei Luocha and Heishan Old Demon in some way to send an army to block the entire Yinyang Realm. And shrinking the encirclement, ready to completely surround and strangle them!


    This is trouble!


    ps: The sixth update was added yesterday, okay, let¡¯s go out to have a meal first, and come back to code at night!

 Chapter 2434

    Although Huang Chang and the others had guessed that He Mao Lichuan might reach some kind of agreement with the three giants in the Yin-Yang world, they didn''t expect the other party''s reaction to be so fast. It only took this moment to convince Hei Shan Lao Yao and Hei Shan Rakshasa, sent countless black stone puppets and the bull-headed "Rakshasa ghost" to blockade all directions, and is still shrinking the encirclement, obviously trying to find them out, and then surround and kill them.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of Huang Chang and others also became extremely dignified.


    "How about we repeat the same trick, hide our figure, and sneak through the encirclement circle formed by those black stone puppets?"


    Facing the increasingly severe situation, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but said.


    "it''s useless!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Whether it is He Maolichuan, Hei Shan Lao Yao or Hei Luo Sha, they are not fools. How could they allow us to pass through these encirclements with ease. Before we were able to pass through the army formation, then It was because those black stone puppets were fighting fiercely with the monks of Yin Yang City, so they gave us a chance, but now the other party is obviously looking for us, so they must be prepared. Sneaking through the formation, the chances of success can be said to be negligible."


    Speaking of this, after Huang Chang hesitated for a while, he said to Abe Seimei: "If it''s really not possible, I still have a space-type treasure. At that time, we may use this treasure to break out of the encirclement, and then go find it. Here''s the exit."


    "If you don''t have to, it''s best not to do it."


    But Abe Seimei shook his head and said: "The Yin-Yang world is mixed between the Yin world and the Yang world. The space is extremely unstable and the pressure is extremely high. If you use the power of space rashly, it is very likely to cause a large-scale space collapse. This will lead to very serious consequences. What''s more, since the other party is looking for us, they will definitely guard against this move, so in all likelihood, the entrances to the Yangshi have been blocked."


    "Then what should we do, can we just kill them out by force?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    If this is the case, then they can only make troubles in this Yin-Yang world turned upside down!


    "That may not be the case, there is another way."


    Abe Seimei is very familiar with the situation in the Yin-Yang Realm. He shook his head when he heard what Huang Chang said, and said, "As far as I know, apart from a few random entrances and exits, there are actually three entrances and exits leading to the Yang World in the Yin-Yang Realm." It is fixed, and these three entrances and exits were seized by the three giants of the Yin-Yang world, and based on this, their territories were established, namely the Black Stone Territory, the Raksha Kingdom, and the Yin-Yang City."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei''s eyes flashed a bright light: "Now the army under the command of the Black Mountain Old Demon and the Black Rakshasa are searching and rounding us up. It is obvious that some kind of deal has been reached with He Molichuan, and although the monks in Yinyang City I haven''t seen it so far, but I don''t rule out the possibility of cooperation between the Yin Yang Dharma King and He Mao Lichuan..."


    "As far as I know, the Yin-Yang Dharma King is not a good person. Even if he didn''t cooperate with He Mao Lichuan, wouldn''t he help us at the risk of offending the Black Mountain Demon and the Black Rakshasa at the same time?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked: "That is to say, we can''t find these three giants, so we can''t count on the three passages leading to Yangshi, right?"


    "You''re right. As far as the current situation is concerned, we can''t count on the passage to Yang Shi."


    Abe Seimei nodded and said: "But the passage to the Yang World cannot be counted on, but we may not be able to find another way. Don''t forget that this is the Yin-Yang Realm, not only has the exit to the Yang World, but also the entrance to the Yin World!"


    "You mean we go to the underworld?"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    "That''s right, I once entered the Yin Realm from the Yin Yang Realm, and then found a small path back to R from the Yin Realm. Although the passage is not wide, it is more than enough to pass through the few of us."


    Abe Seimei nodded, and said: "The only problem is that most of the entrances to the underworld must have been blocked by them. The only place that has no hope of being blocked is only one place."


    "where?"


    Huang Chang asked solemnly.


    "Sword Tomb!"


    Abe Seimei said in a condensed voice: "The reason why Yaodao Village and other monsters chose to build sword mounds in this yin and yang world was to use the yin and evil qi of the yin and yang world to sharpen their sharpness, and in that sword mound , there is a Yin spring leading to the Yin world, as long as we can enter the Sword Tomb and pass through the Yin spring, then we can reach the Yin world."


    "The problem is that the Sword Tomb may not be so easy to enter!"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Since this sword mound can occupy a place in the Yin-Yang world, it must have its own ability. If it is delayed for too long, I''m afraid it will make us fall into a very passive situation. .¡±


    "They''ll let us in because we have leverage in our hands that they can''t resist."


    Abe Seimei smiled slightly, showing a hint of confidence.


    "You mean... the demon sword Muramasa in the black jade box?"


    Huang Chang also reacted instantly.


    There is no doubt that the demon sword village in the sword mound must be full of longing for the demon sword village in the hands of Yin Yangzong, just like the villain in Jet Li''s version of "Savior", he can only kill the parallel universe Only the last self in the universe can gather the power of all oneself and become the unique and powerful self in all parallel universes.


    And once the Yaodao Village Zheng in the Sword Tomb is merged with the Yaodao Village Zheng in the hands of the Yin Yang Sect, then the Yaodao Village Zheng can be truly complete and transformed, which is why Lu Wudaoman has to travel thousands of miles to The reason for the world of yin and yang, and as long as they take out this bargaining chip, Yaodao Village Zheng in the sword mound will definitely not be able to resist this temptation!


    "In that case, let''s go immediately!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "But now the Sword Tomb is probably under the blockade of those black stone puppet army, if we want to go there, there will be a fierce battle, everyone be careful!"


    The light with the breath of Kamo Lichuan before fell on the battlefield not too far from the sword mound, so the black stone puppet army there was probably the first to act. Counting the time, now the sword mound is afraid They have already fallen within the blockade of the black stone puppet army, which also means that if they want to go to the Sword Tomb, they can only forcefully break through!


    But now, they have no other better options, so they can only give it a try.


    Afterwards, everyone jumped up again, returned according to the original path, and shot towards the direction of the Sword Tomb.


    ps: The update is here, it¡¯s too late tonight, so let¡¯s update one chapter first, and it will be on tomorrow at five!

 Chapter 2435

    Just as Huang Chang and others expected, they encountered an army of black stone puppets on the way back to the Sword Tomb.


    At this moment, these black stone puppet army seems to have formed a special formation, blocking all directions, and even above the sky, there are birds made of black stones searching for targets. At the same time, these black stone birds and the army formation are also integrated, almost blocking The whole world.


    Not only that, through Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang also saw those black stone monsters that shuttled underground like worms. These black stone monsters, like those black stone birds, were integrated with the big formation, bringing the underground to the ground. Blocked, thus avoiding the possibility of the enemy passing through the ground.


    In addition, Huang Chang also found that these black rock monsters are extremely sensitive to the movement and movement of the underground, even if it is just some small insects and beasts born in the Yin-Yang world walking through the soil, or even staying in place, they will all be caught by them one after another. Find out those black rock monsters and hunt them down one by one.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the large formation formed by the Blackstone army has completely sealed off the sky and the earth. No matter how powerful it is, it is definitely not easy to pass through the blockade of the army silently.


    "Damn, didn''t you say that those Blackstone armies don''t know how to set up military formations?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed secretly.


    However, he could actually see that, rather than saying that the Blackstone army is laying out an army formation at this moment, it is better to say that these Blackstone army is like a large magic weapon, which was refined and manipulated by others and turned into its current appearance.


    "Everyone, get ready to force your way through!"


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang clenched the staff tightly in his hand, a fierce light flashed in his eyes.


    "I''ll open the way!"


    Even in the face of such a large and seemingly endless army of black stones, Luffy still did not show any signs of fear, but instead clenched his fists, looking a little eager to try.


    "good!"


    Hearing what Lu Fei said, Huang Chang nodded.


    Indeed, in this kind of army formation, Luffy, who can change his body at will, has a strong physical body and terrifying power, is indeed the most suitable vanguard!


    "Then the preparations have begun!"


    The next moment, Lu Fei took a deep breath, took out a large amount of food from nowhere, and began to frantically stuff it into his mouth. His whole body began to grow as if it was inflated, and at the same time, the breath emitted was constantly soared.


    After a while, Luffy turned into a giant with a height of ten meters, and his power reached an unprecedented level.


    This is the ultimate move that Luffy has never used before, the form that sacrifices flexibility in exchange for strong defense and strength-*** form!


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also took out the zodiac talisman again to bless Luffy with speed and strength!


    "Fourth gear - rubber cannon/cannonball!"


    After transforming into a body shape and adding the power of the zodiac talisman, Luffy no longer hid himself, and suddenly shouted, his huge body was like a super cannonball fired at full speed. It shot out at an astonishing speed, charging towards the Blackstone army not far away from them!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Luffy, like an incarnation of an unstoppable super human tank in order to be invincible, slammed into the formation of the Blackstone army fiercely with a thunderbolt. And those black stone puppets touched by him, like clay puppets crushed by tank tracks, instantly shattered and turned into countless fine black stones, shooting away in all directions, unable to stop Luffy from rushing forward at all. Potential!


    "Follow!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also showed up one after another, rushing forward along the path opened by Luffy in the Blackstone army.


    Whoooo!


    The appearance and surprise attack of Huang Chang and others also alarmed the entire Blackstone army. The next moment, bursts of horns resounded through the world from the Blackstone army, and the countless Blackstone warriors were like bees that feared no death. The crowd generally swept towards Huang Chang and others, and in the distance, there were a large number of Blackstone archers and Blackstone mages who unleashed powerful long-range attacks, bombarding Huang Shang and others regardless of enemy or friend, in an attempt to kill Huang Shang and others. People stay in the army!


    "Words and Spirits!"


    At this moment, Abe Seimei''s incarnation was also holding the "Occupying Things" that he had given to Huang Chang, fully urging the yin and yang technique that belonged to him, and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, beams of bright blue light shot up into the sky, turning into a blue mask surrounded by the phantom of the green dragon, protecting Huang Chang and others!


    Don''t look at the blue mask that doesn''t seem too big, and it''s not very solid, but the defense is quite amazing. It blocked the long-range attack of the Blackstone army in the blink of an eye, and failed to hurt Huang Chang and others at all!


    However, although they blocked the attack of the Blackstone army, the number of these blackstone puppets is too many, and their defense is amazing, and they are not afraid of death, so under the impact of their successive attacks, even Luffy, who opened the way in front, can Under a lot of pressure, the speed gradually began to slow down!


    And this is the most deadly!


    Once Huang Chang and the others slow down to break through, or even get trapped in this army formation, no matter how strong they are, they will be exhausted by the endless black stone army sooner or later!


    "Break the array!"


    Because of this, Huang Chang yelled angrily the next moment, causing everyone to attack.


    And the first one to attack was Zhuge Youlong!


    At this moment, he has fully activated the power of the "Dragon Talisman" in his hand, turning it into a dragon-shaped brand and appearing in his palm, and under the blessing of the power of the Dragon Talisman, every attack of his will bring Like the breath of a fire dragon, the blazing and terrifying torrent of flames, coupled with the frightening speed and power brought by his fusion of summoned beasts, so that his speed of charging in the army formation at this moment is not even inferior to Luffy. This also greatly reduces the pressure on Luffy.


    In addition, the performance of other people is also quite good. After all, these black stone puppets only have the strength of the legendary realm at the highest level, and they are okay to deal with ordinary strong men, but in front of Zhang Daoyi and others, they are destroyed one by one. Destroyed, if there were not too many of these things, then these black stone puppets would not even be able to pose any threat to Huang Chang and others.


    But among the crowd, Huang Chang is always the one with the most outstanding performance and the most damage!


    His Sun True Fire''s restraint against evil things like the Black Stone Puppet is too great!


    Rumble!


    I saw that in an instant, following Huang Chang''s move, it was as if rounds of scorching sun were slowly rising in this black ocean-like army formation, and endless blazing flames shot up into the sky, heading towards the front. The black stone puppet swept away. Wherever they passed, those black stone puppets known for their strong defense and tenacious vitality were like withered grass in the flames. They had no time to react before being engulfed by the golden flames and turned into ashes. off.


    In this way, when everyone joins hands, Zhuge Youlong and Lu Fei charge forward, Huang Chang''s firepower is fully fired, and the flames sweep everything behind, they are like an indestructible and unstoppable sharp knife. In the endless black army, a blood path that was not too big but was paved with ashes of countless corpses was torn out, piercing towards the other side of the army formation!


    PS: The first update is here, and there are four more updates, okay!

 Chapter 2436

    When the strength is raised to a certain level, the number of enemies will be meaningless. This sentence still has some truth.


    At least in the current situation, relying on the endless army of black stone puppets may be able to exhaust the strength of Huang Shang and others little by little, but it is impossible to stop their progress by relying on these black stone puppets alone .


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang and others also advanced rapidly through the black stone puppet army formation, as if they were in a land of no one.


    However, even though Huang Chang and the others felt as if no one was in the middle of the black stone puppets, and even the attacks of these black stone puppets could not cause them any harm, they did not dare to relax in their hearts, and even became more dignified stand up.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that what they were facing at the moment was nothing more than an army of cannon fodder under the command of the old demon of Montenegro, not to mention just killing a bloody path in the army, even if they went all out to wipe out this army, it would be meaningless.


    What they have to do now is to kill through this army as soon as possible, and then leave here, lest the strong men under the old demon of Montenegro or even himself rush over, it will be troublesome.


    However, although Huang Chang and the others walked through the team extremely fast, the team was too huge, so they couldn''t even penetrate the army formation in a short while. And at the same time as they walked through the army formation, there was a sudden sound of dense horseshoes, and then on the right side of the army formation, there was a large-scale, heavily armed, and dark cavalry troop that was moving at an extremely fast speed. Charge towards where they are.


    The speed of this cavalry team is extremely fast, and what''s weird is that the aura of this huge black cavalry troop is harmonious, as if these cavalrymen are all one, and because of this, the momentum of these cavalrymen''s charge is so unique. It became more and more astonishing, and even Huang Shang and the others felt a certain amount of pressure.


    "It''s the black cavalry army under the old demon of Montenegro!"


    Abe Seimei seemed to know something about this cavalry unit. Seeing the appearance of these black cavalrymen, his expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "The black cavalry army is the most elite unit under the old demon of Montenegro. Every cavalryman is a Refined from the shells of strong men, and since they were all refined by the old Black Mountain demon, these cavalrymen are more like magic weapons, they can perfectly cooperate with each other or even fuse with each other to exert powerful combat power."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused for a while, and then continued: "As far as I know, the Black Cavalry Army is divided into eight branches, commanded by eight powerful Black Stone generals, known as the Eight Black Mountains, and the Eight Dragons of Buddhism. The name is General Order, it seems that we have encountered one of them!"


    "Trespassing into the Montenegro army formation is an unforgivable crime!"


    "The Eight Parts of Black Mountain ''Mahuraka'', take your life!"


    And at the moment when Abe Seimei''s words sounded, a stern shout also sounded, and then saw an extremely tall cavalryman with an extremely majestic mount, even a ten-meter-high giant cavalry was also in the army formation Charged out, together with those cavalry, rushed towards Huang Chang and others.


    The person who came was "Mahuraka" among the eight generals of Montenegro!


    Judging from the aura and power emanating from this Mahuraka, this person is also an epic-level powerhouse, and unlike most of the puppets under the old demon of Montenegro, this Mahuraka obviously retains complete consciousness, and at the same time charged At this time, the aura on his body also quickly merged with the black cavalry army, making himself and the black cavalry army seem to be integrated as a whole, and the charge was even more amazing, as if no one could stop it!


    "It came so fast!"


    Seeing that the breath quickly merged with the black cavalry army, and thus the more powerful Mohuraka, Huang Chang and others were also shocked. Obviously they did not expect that the other party could rush to the battlefield in such a short time!


    "I''ll deal with it!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly let out a soft drink, and then waved his right hand, a bronze vessel with three legs, resembling a pot and a tripod, appeared in his hand.


    This is exactly the top ten artifacts recognized by Zhuge Youlong as the main one that day - the demon refining pot!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes flashed brightly, and he shouted: "The universe is big in drunkenness, and the sun and moon in the pot are long - take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The demon refining pot is originally a treasure for refining demons and ghosts, and it has a strong ability to restrain the existence of demons and ghosts. At this moment, under Zhuge Youlong''s full urging, streaks of emerald green light swept out of the demon refining pot in an instant, covering the "Mohu" who was galloping his horse and rushing to the front of the black cavalry army. Roca".


    "What is this... ah ah ah!"


    Shrouded by the emerald green radiance, Mahuraka was stunned for a moment, and then felt a powerful and terrifying force began to crazily suppress and erode his body. And under the erosion of this power, his indestructible black stone body and the majestic power in his body seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and began to melt at an astonishing speed. the power of.


    This was the first time Mahuraka had encountered such a situation. The rapid disappearance of the power in his body made him tremble all over, and let out an unbelievable exclamation. The black cavalry army was completely engulfed by the green light, and then they were engulfed by the green light, and they were sucked into the demon refining pot together!


    From when Zhuge Youlong took out the demon refining pot, to when Mahuraka and a large number of Black Cavalry knights were sucked into the demon refining pot, the time spent in this process was even less than ten seconds!


    From this, it can be seen how powerful this demon refining pot, one of the top ten ancient artifacts, is, and how amazing its ability to restrain these demons is!


    "Hurry up, I have limited power to activate the demon refining pot, and I can''t swallow so many enemies."


    And after taking away Mahuraka and some of the black cavalry army with the demon refining pot, Zhuge Youlong''s expression was also slightly condensed, and he immediately put away the demon refining pot, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice.


    The demon refining pot in his hand is far from being restored to the power of the ancient times, and with his current cultivation level, he cannot fully stimulate the power of the demon refining pot, and he can take away Mahuraka and part of the black cavalry army. It has already reached his limit, and it is only taken away at present. It will definitely take more time to completely refine it.


    Otherwise, if it was a demon-refining pot from ancient times, and it was driven by a strong man, let alone a mere black cavalry army, even if the eight Black Mountain tribes under the command of the old Heishan monster gathered together, they would not be able to escape the engulfment of the demon-refining pot .


    But it is enough to take away Mahulaka and some black cavalry for now!


    Without the leadership and control of Mahuraka, the remaining black cavalry army is like headless flies. Although their individual strength is still far superior to ordinary black stone puppets, they can no longer cause too much damage to Huang Shang and others. threats and obstacles.


    So soon, Huang Chang and others defeated the remaining black cavalry army head-on, and then continued to charge among the black stone army, and finally succeeded in killing the black cavalry army, and fled away, leaving only wreckage all over the ground And ashes prove they just came!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are three updates!

 Chapter 2437

    The speed of Huang Chang and others was far higher than the army formed by those black stone puppets, so after killing through this army, Huang Chang and others quickly left this army without a trace and disappeared from the army''s field of vision middle.


    And not long after Huang Chang and the others killed through the Blackstone army and fled, a blazing black light pierced through the void, shot from a distance at an astonishing speed, and then fell into the Blackstone army.


    The next moment, the black light converged and turned into a black token suspended in midair.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And with the appearance of this black token, with the token as the center, all the black stone puppets and black cavalry knights within a radius of hundreds of meters jumped up one by one as if they were attracted by some powerful attraction, Flying towards the token at an extremely fast speed, and finally adsorbed on the token, and stacked on top of each other.


    Soon, hundreds of black stone puppets and black cavalry knights centered on the black token, absorbed and stacked layer upon layer, as if turning into a hill.


    And then, these black stone puppets and black cavalry knights stacked on top of everything began to melt at an extremely fast speed like candles being baked by high temperature, and finally all turned into a viscous and foul-smelling liquid!


    But soon, the viscous black liquid transformed by these black stone puppets and black cavalry knights quickly changed and shaped, and finally turned into a figure over ten meters tall, covered in black heavy armor and a black mask, making it hard to see. A very specific black stone giant.


    And with the appearance of this black stone giant, all the black stone puppets and black cavalry knights around him fell to their knees and expressed their submission as if they had met their king.


    At the same time, a hint of spirituality slowly emerged in the eyes of the black-armored giant, and finally his eyes quickly became cold and majestic.


    This black-armored giant is none other than the only master of the Blackstone army, and one of the three giants in the Yin-Yang world¡ªthe Black Mountain Old Demon!


    However, this is not the body of the old demon of Montenegro. Due to some special reasons, the body of the old demon of Montenegro cannot be moved lightly, so not long ago, he noticed that Huang Shang and others forcibly broke into the blockade, and Mahuraka also lost contact. Afterwards, the Black Mountain old demon immediately used a precious Black Mountain Token, and using the ray of soul and power contained in the Black Mountain Token as a guide, he fused a large number of Black Stone puppets and Black Cavalry knights, and finally successfully constructed this A powerful avatar.


    At this moment, the Black Mountain old demon not only used the power of the Black Mountain order and those puppets to build a powerful incarnation, but also when merging those puppets, he also received and refined those puppets by virtue of his connection with those puppets. The imprint of the black stone puppet is equivalent to witnessing everything that happened before.


    "That''s... the Demon Refining Pot?!"


    The black mountain old demon was originally a giant who dominated the yin and yang world in ancient times. Now that he is reborn in the last days, he has already recovered many memories of the ancient times, so at this moment he also quickly recognized the demon refining pot used by Zhuge Youlong, and his heart slightly Yi Ning: "Is this divine weapon actually in the world... These guys, who the hell are they, who even have such a magical pot as the demon refining pot?"


    "This fellow He Molichuan has really caused us a lot of trouble..."


    "However, it is both trouble and opportunity."


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Black Mountain old demon: "If you can get rid of these people and get the demon refining pot, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone!"


    "It''s just that the other party has the demon refining pot in their hands. I''m afraid I may not be able to take them down with my avatar and those useless subordinates. It seems that my main body may have to move..."


    Afterwards, the Black Mountain old demon turned his head and looked at the direction where Huang Chang and the others broke through in the memory of those black stone puppets: "From that direction, do they want to return to Yangshi from the same way? Or, it is because of the suspicion, Want to go to other places? Heh, no matter where you want to go, you will eventually find that in this Yin-Yang world, you have no way of life, only death, hahaha!"


    ...


    Just when the Black Mountain old demon descended into the Black Mountain army, and because he recognized the demon refining pot in Zhuge Youlong''s hand, he was ready to go out on his own, and wiped out Huang Shang and others, Huang Shang and others finally crossed the long wilderness , and returned to the vicinity of Xiongshan where the Sword Tomb was located.


    It is worth mentioning that the Black Stone Army under the command of the Black Mountain Old Demon or the Raksha Ghosts under the command of the Black Raksha did not appear near the Sword Tomb. It seems that the Sword Tomb is also a very troublesome place for them.


    "After going around for so long, I actually came back here again."


    Looking at the mountain peak pointing straight at the sky like a sharp blade in the distance, Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, and took out the heavily sealed Yaodao Village from the black jade box.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang grabbed the Yaodao Village Zheng, led the crowd to jump up, and shot towards the Xiongshan Mountain where the Sword Tomb was located.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    clang clang clang!


    And just as Huang Chang and others approached the Xiongshan Mountain where the Sword Tomb is located, the sound of sharp blades unsheathing suddenly resounded from the Sword Tomb, followed by extremely sharp and fierce sword energy and sword light. Shooting out from the top of the mountain, it swept towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly!


    Anyone who approaches the Sword Tomb will inevitably be attacked by the fierce monster energy bred by a large number of fierce soldiers and demon knives in the Sword Tomb. Those who are weaker will be cut into countless wreckage pieces almost instantly, and die on the spot. This is why the Sword Tomb One of the reasons why it became a forbidden place in the Yin and Yang world.


    "What a fierce sword aura!"


    Although the sword radiance and sword aura spurting from the sword mound could not threaten Huang Chang and others, the sharpness and ferocity of the sword aura and sword aura still made Huang Chang and others slightly startled.


    These blade lights and sword energy can be said to be ruthless, fast, and extremely dense. If it is replaced by a powerhouse below the epic level, it is impossible to block such a terrifying and dense bombardment of blade light and sword energy, and even some who have just broken through I am afraid that the epic level powerhouse will feel very troublesome.


    It seems that the fierce sword Yaodao in the Sword Tomb is not as fierce as usual.


    No wonder it can occupy a place in this yin and yang world!


    But the surprise was the surprise. At this moment, Huang Chang and the others continued to accelerate despite the constant bombardment of the sword light and sword energy, and rushed towards the sword mound on the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, the huge movement caused by the continuous bombardment of the sword light and sword energy was finally discovered by the "spies" arranged by the three giants of the Yin-Yang world, and the news was sent back immediately, and then the entire Yin-Yang world also Immediately because Huang Chang and others took action, countless Yin-Yang armies were mobilized and gathered in the direction of the Sword Tomb.


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2438

    Although Huang Chang and the others haven''t noticed the mobilization of the three giants in the Yin-Yang world for the time being, most of them know it in their hearts.


    Because of this, they also accelerated the speed of climbing the mountain at this moment.


    It''s just that the closer you get to the sword mound, the more aggressive the sword aura sweeping from the mountain, and even at the back, the sword aura is sharp enough to threaten the epic level powerhouse, forcing Huang Chang The others had no choice but to take action, smashing the sword radiance and sword energy one by one.


    But fortunately, their strength is extraordinary, and these attacks that are enough to threaten ordinary epic-level powerhouses can''t pose a big threat to them for the time being, so they soon resisted the sword light and sword energy that hit like a torrential rain, Forcibly rushed to the top of the mountain!


    On the top of the mountain, there is a small village. This village looks very ordinary, even crude. At first glance, it looks like an old and backward small village. These seemingly ordinary thatched huts seem to be transformed into scabbards and scabbards with magical weapons, and there is a terrifying edge in them, which cannot be underestimated.


    "No one is allowed to enter the Sword Tomb, and anyone who trespasses will die!"


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang and others climbed to the top of the Sword Tomb and came to the front of the village, a sharp, monster-like and murderous blade light suddenly pierced the void and moved towards Huang Chang who was standing at the front. Slash it hard!


    boom!


    It''s just that although the sword light was fast, Zhuge Youlong and Sister Bao''er who were standing beside Huang Chang reacted faster. In an instant, they shot almost at the same time, and they hit the sword light fiercely with one knife and one gun. Go up, and then smash the sword glow directly in a burst of violent roar.


    And as the blade light was shattered, a silver-gray long knife also appeared from the blade light, flew backwards, and then suspended in mid-air, a large amount of blood and monster energy began to permeate from it. And the evil spirit quickly condensed, turning into a figure wearing warrior armor, and clenched the long knife in his hand.


    "Dare to break into the Yin-Yang Realm and the Sword Tomb, and make such a big commotion, you strangers really have two brushes!"


    The next moment, a cold voice sounded from the long knife: "But you have come to the wrong place, today I, Onimaru Kunizun, will cut off your heads... I haven''t drank the blood of a living person for a long time, and I am still a strong man." Blood, I''m already excited!"


    "Onimaru Kunizun?!"


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Is it this famous sword?"


    He also has a certain understanding of some famous famous knives in the R book, and he has also heard the name of Onimaru Kunizun.


    This sword was once regarded as the "famous sword in the world" during the Warring States period of Japan, and it had the legend of cutting off the head of a ghost in a dream, so it was called "Ghost Maru". In addition, this sword was also owned by Nitta Yoshisada, Ashikaga Shogun, Oda Nobunaga, Toyotomi Hideyoshi and other people in power during the Warring States period, so it is even more famous.


    Unexpectedly, this famous sword is also in this sword mound, and it has become so fierce!


    And at this moment, the armored man transformed by Onimaru Kunizun also clenched the body of the sharp blade, jumped up, and killed Huang Chang and others again.


    "I come!"


    Seeing Onimaru Kunisuna slashing towards him wielding a sharp blade, a fiery light flashed in the eyes of the militant and obsessive sister Baoer, and then excitedly waved the kitchen knife in her hand, and fought fiercely with Onimaru Kunizuna.


    The kitchen knife in Sister Baoer''s hand is not ordinary. Although the quality and strength are inferior to Onimaru Kunizun, but with the help of her own strength, she can still fight with Onimaru Kunizun. The more they fight, the more excited they become, and the more they fight, the more excited they become!


    "Hahaha, count me in. It''s been a long time since I''ve fought against strangers like you. I hope you won''t let me down!"


    As Sister Baoer and Onimaru Kunizun fought inseparably, the warlike and fierce soldiers in the sword mound also became excited, and then accompanied by a slightly sharp long laugh, a relatively short sharp blade It shot out from a thatched hut, and then the green light shone on the sharp blade, condensing into a half-human, half-spider monster, holding the sharp blade, and killing Huang Chang and the others.


    "Another murderous soldier!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Spider Kiri, also known as Knee Kiri, has become Japan''s Six Spiritual Swords along with Amanogiri, Jujijian, Fudu Yuhun, Onikiri and Dojigiri Angang. It was named after the sinner who cut his body to the knee when he tried the sword, and later changed his name to the spider cut because he killed the monster soil spider that made Minamoto suffer from fever.


    This sword can be as famous as Tiancongyun Sword, which already shows its extraordinaryness!


    "What a big spider!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong was also slightly speechless, and at the same time jumped up, the black gun in his hand was like a black lightning bolt, and collided fiercely with the spider in the spider monster''s hand, making a loud noise.


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong and the spider monster trembled slightly at the same time, obviously equally in terms of strength, and then the two brandished their weapons to fight together again.


    "interesting!"


    "The blood of the strong is the most delicious!"


    "I can not wait any more!"


    ...


    And as Zhuge Youlong and Zhizhuqie also joined the battle, more and more demons transformed from fierce soldiers and sharp blades appeared from the huts one after another, and condensed the bodies of demons, staring at each other with eager eyes. Huang Shang and others.


    Some of them simply want to fight against the strong and experience the thrill of the confrontation between the strong, while some are eager for the blood and soul of Huang Shang and others, and want to have a big meal.


    "No wonder the Sword Tomb can occupy a place in this Yin-Yang world, there are so many powerful ghosts here!"


    Seeing the ghosts appearing from the hut one after another, Huang Chang''s expression also became a little dignified.


    The power contained in the sword mound is stronger than he imagined. Among the demon sword ghosts that appeared at this moment, apart from Onimaru Kunizun and Spider Kiri who had epic strength at the beginning, there were actually several epic-level monsters. Even if the other fierce soldiers have not reached the epic level, they are extremely sharp and fierce, at least at the peak of the legendary level or even at the quasi-epic level.


    In addition, these fierce sword soldiers were born for killing and fighting, and their combat ability was even higher than other strong men of the same level, which also made the overall strength of this sword mound reach a very astonishing level.


    What''s more, up to now, the strongest demon sword spirit soldiers in the legendary Sword Tomb have not yet appeared!


    ps: The fourth update, whata!

 Chapter 2439

    The demon swords and murderous soldiers in the Sword Tomb are all warlike and bloodthirsty, so as time goes by, the battle on the Sword Tomb has become more and more intense. Even Luffy and others have joined the battlefield one after another. Those epic-level fierce soldiers fought hand in hand.


    However, although the fighting abilities of these fierce soldiers are strong, they are still inferior to those of Lu Fei and others, Zhuge Youlong and others. Soon, the epic-level fierce soldiers such as Onimaru Kunizun were also suppressed. , at a disadvantage.


    During this process, Huang Chang never made a move, but stared at the tavern in the center of the village with a solemn expression.


    In his perception, there are three extremely powerful auras in that tavern!


    These three auras gave Huang Chang a very dangerous feeling, even higher than the epic-level murderous ghosts such as Spider Kiri or Onimaru Kunizun. Obviously, these three auras were the strongest in this sword mound.


    And one of them must be Yaodao Muramasa!


    "Hmph, that''s enough!"


    Sensing the three powerful auras, Huang Chang took a deep breath, used the hum-ha method, snorted coldly, and then yelled: "Yaodao Village Zheng, come out and talk!"


    boom!


    Hum Ha Er Qi is an ancient supernatural power, and in the Battle of Conferred Gods, the Hum Ha Er General used this magical power to defeat countless powerful people. And at this moment, under the urging of Huang Chang, the two humming breaths also erupted with astonishing power, as if there were endless thunders ringing in the minds of those demon swords and murderous soldiers, shaking their spirits and making them dizzy, For a while, both attack and defense were greatly affected, revealing many flaws.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong and others also erupted with powerful strength, completely suppressing the fierce ghosts such as Onimaru Kunizun, and even made it difficult for them to escape.


    "So you came after me!"


    The next moment, a cold and stern voice sounded from the tavern, and the door of the tavern opened, and three figures walked out of the tavern almost side by side.


    The leader was a handsome young man wearing blood-red samurai armor with a long knife at his waist. This young man has some Tokugawa Ieyasu shadows between his brows, but he is younger, more handsome, and stronger than Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    "Demon Saber Muramasa!"


    Looking at the young man in charge, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    At the same time, he also saw clearly the appearance of the two men behind Yaodao Village.


    The two men were different from Yaodao Cunzheng, who were wearing heavy armor. Both of them were almost bare-chested, with long knives casually hanging around their waists, and one of them was holding a wine gourd. They were full of red hair, and their appearance was vaguely alcoholic. The appearance of a boy, while the other person is covered with purple flames, his right hand is as sharp as a claw, and his appearance is somewhat similar to Ibaraki Doji.


    "Douji cut Angang and Onikiri?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang had a guess in his heart.


    According to what Abe Seimei said when they were on their way, these monsters and soldiers will not only be affected by their own characteristics when they become monsters, but also be affected by the power of faith.


    Just like Yaodao Muramasa, he is most famous for being the "bad master", who hurt Tokugawa Ieyasu''s finger, and was eventually ordered by Tokugawa Ieyasu to forbid the further forging of Muramasa swords. Because of this, Yaodao Muramasa was also affected by this Influenced by the influence, the appearance of the condensed demon is somewhat similar to that of Tokugawa Ieyasu.


    The same is true of Dojiri Angang and Onikiri, who are famous for cutting off Shuten Doji''s head and Ibaraki Doji''s arm.


    That''s why Huang Chang roughly guessed their identities at this moment.


    "You guys are very courageous. Not only did you offend the Big Three in the Yin-Yang world, but you also dared to trespass into the Sword Tomb... It seems that you can''t wait to die!"


    Yaodao Village is handsome, but his eyes are unusually cold. He walked towards Huang Chang step by step, holding his right hand on the handle of the knife, and said coldly: "The news of your presence here has already been passed on, believe it or not, it will only take a moment." In time, the armies of the three giants will surround this place, and then you will only have a dead end."


    "In that case..."


    "It''s better to let you die under my blade... It must be a great feeling to bathe me in the blood of a strong man like you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the knife at Yaodao Village Zheng''s waist was unsheathed in an instant, and at an unbelievable speed, with a shining blood-colored knife light, he slashed directly at Huang Chang.


    This is a very famous trick in many genres of the R book - draw the sword and chop!


    Utilize the friction between the blade and the scabbard to exert stronger force on the blade, thereby increasing the speed of the blade''s unsheathing, and bursting out amazing destructive power at the moment of unsheathing!


    boom!


    However, although Yaodao Cunzheng''s sword was fast, Huang Chang''s reaction was even more astonishing.


    I saw that the moment Yaodao Village was unsheathing its sharp blade and slashing out the blazing light, the old magic wand in Huang Chang''s hand had already swung violently, sweeping forward with endless golden flames.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the blade glow and flames collapsed almost simultaneously, and Huang Chang and Yaodao Cunzheng trembled slightly at the same time.


    However, the only difference is that Yaodao Muramasa took a step back a little later. At the same time, his body was hit by the bursting flames, and some scorched marks appeared on his body. Although he did not suffer any damage, he was obviously already in the confrontation fell to the disadvantage.


    "Sure enough, I have some skills!"


    Feeling the blazing power contained in the real fire of the sun, a blush of excitement and fanaticism appeared on Yaodao Muramasa''s handsome face. I don''t know if it was because of the appearance of a worthy opponent like Huang Shang. Excitement, or desire for Huang Shang''s flesh and soul.


    Afterwards, blood glistened on his face, and a blue-faced fangs appeared, and a terrifying-looking mask covered his face, and then an increasingly cold voice came from behind the mask: "I don''t know what you are here for!" For what, but no matter what you want to do, you must first win and I will talk!"


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    "You can only become the dead souls of my sword!"


    The next moment, the blood on Yaodao Village''s body rose sharply, and his whole body was like a bloody lightning bolt. The human sword united and killed Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the boys Angang and Onikiri, who had never made a move, also shot without hesitation, but the target of their attack was not Huang Chang, but the demon swordsmen who had already cut the spider, Kunizun Onimaru, etc. Zhuge Youlong and others who were completely suppressed killed him.


    They didn''t want to snatch Yaodao Cunzheng''s prey, and the strength shown by Zhuge Youlong and others was strong enough for them to fight.


    In an instant, an epic-level chaos broke out in this Sword Tomb!


    ps: Back to the hotel, make up the fifth change yesterday, continue to code, make up the third change today at the latest tomorrow, don¡¯t have to go to the meeting tomorrow, free to move for a day, I will stay in the hotel to code.

 Chapter 2440

    Most of the monsters are impulsive and reckless, and this is even more so after the murderous soldier becomes a monster.


    Monsters like Yaodao Muramasa, their way of dealing with people is actually very simple, that is to fight first, and then they will be killed if they can''t beat them, and only those who can compete with them, or even beat them Only those who are strong are qualified to cooperate with them.


    Huang Chang and the others were also mentally prepared for this point, so they also used all means at the next moment, and fought extremely fiercely with the fierce soldiers and monsters such as Yaodao Village, and it was difficult to distinguish them for a while.


    Of course, part of the reason for this is that Huang Chang and others have reservations and did not reveal all their cards, but it is also partly because the strength of the monsters such as Yaodao Village Zheng is quite good, especially Yaodao Village Zheng, who is not only extremely sharp, Moreover, there is a very special kind of power on the blade, which seems to be able to tear everything apart. Even in the face of the real fire of the sun released by Huang Chang, this peerless demon knife can still chop it into pieces.


    In addition, Yaodao Village also has superb fighting skills and rich combat experience. In addition, his body is the demon sword, and the condensed body is just an auxiliary for using the demon sword. Therefore, no matter how badly his "physical body" is injured, his combat effectiveness will not be greatly affected.


    Under such circumstances, if Huang Chang continued to maintain his "magician" personality, he might not be able to win this peerless demon sword for a while.


    "Looks like you have to be serious!"


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Extreme Killing Sword Technique - Blood Moon Slashing the Sky!"


    But at this moment, Yaodao Village seemed to have the same idea as Huang Chang, the aura on his body suddenly doubled, he shouted loudly, and the light of the sword in his hand shot up into the sky, like a blood moon, towards Huang Chang came to attack fiercely.


    "Well done!"


    Looking at the blood moon that swept across, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he tightened his grip on the old wand in his hand, using the wand as a sword, with a blazing fire, he moved directly towards the round as if it could cut through everything. The blood moon stabs away.


    boom!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared!


    I saw that under Huang Chang''s thorn, the fiery blood moon was like a bubble, which was directly pierced by Huang Chang''s staff, and then exploded with a burst of intense roar. It turned into endless blood and swept away in all directions.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing this scene, Yaodao Village turned pale with fright, and roared in horror and anger.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Yaodao Cunzheng''s frightened and angry appearance, Huang Chang chuckled lightly, and his whole body burst into flames, directly blocking the burst of endless blood, and at the same time bullied himself, rushing directly towards Yaodao Village go.


    Yaodao Cunzheng''s move is indeed very powerful, but for Huang Chang who has already made a real move, this move is still a bit too crude.


    When Pofa Yantong and the "Dugu Nine Swords" performed by the old wand had no moves to win, Huang Chang directly broke the flaw of this move, and all the power failed to be exerted at all and collapsed halfway. It was completely unable to pose an effective threat to Huang Chang.


    This is the miraculous effect of the combination of Chinese martial arts and supernatural powers!


    The swordsmanship that is close to Tao is much stronger than the half-baked swordsmanship of Dongying!


    What''s more, there is Pofa Yantong opening his eyes!


    But at this moment, in order to be able to fight quickly, Huang Chang also fought fiercely with Yaodao Village Zheng in close quarters, and using a stick as a sword, he used the Dugu Nine Swords with all his strength. To understand its moves is to make it difficult to use its strength, and it is at a disadvantage everywhere.


    "Damn it, what kind of trick is this, it''s so subtle!"


    Yaodao Village was originally used to kill demon soldiers, with rich combat experience, how could it not be seen that Huang Chang now looks like an antelope hanging horns, no trace can be found, but he is tricky everywhere, and how subtle his tricks are to specialize in flaws. Although he saw the subtlety of this trick, he couldn''t crack it at all, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    It''s not that he has never lost before. He lost badly when he fought against the Yin-Yang Dharma King, but the problem is that the Yin-Yang Dharma King defeated him head-on with powerful strength, instead of completely suppressing him with skills like Huang Chang, making him restrained everywhere. Very aggrieved.


    "No, if this continues, I will definitely lose!"


    Huang Chang''s Dugu Nine Swords brought great shadow and pressure to Yaodao Village. He knew very well in his heart that if he continued to fight like this, Huang Chang would be able to kill him without consuming much power. Thinking of this, Yaodao Village Zheng A fierce light suddenly flashed in his eyes.


    Now I can only use that ultimate move that was originally intended to be used when fighting the Yin-Yang Dharma King in the future!


    "Ultra-killing swordsmanship - the sword is hidden in the sheath!"


    The next moment, I saw Yaodao Cunzheng suddenly yelled, his body was full of light, and then the long knife in his hand was integrated into his body.


    Not only that, but at this moment, as Yaodao Muramasa''s body merged into his condensed demon body, an astonishing suction force suddenly burst out from his demon body, directly covering the old wand in Huang Chang''s hand!


    This suction was so sudden and astonishing, and it seemed to have the supernatural ability to isolate all power, so that Huang Chang was caught off guard and failed to react, and the old wand was sucked into Yaodao Muramasa''s body.


    This is exactly the ultimate move that Yaodao Village is developing specifically to deal with the Yin-Yang Dharma King - the sword is hidden in the sheath!


    Using himself as a scabbard to devour other people''s magic weapons, in this way, the Yin-Yang Dharma King who used all kinds of magic weapons to completely suppress Yaodao Cunzheng will definitely suffer a big loss from this move.


    But now that he meets Huang Chang, Yaodao Cunzheng can only use this trick in advance!


    In his opinion, as long as the magic wand in Huang Chang''s hand is sucked away, then relying on the combination of other people''s knives, the extremely strong, sharp, and powerful demon body will definitely be able to completely suppress Huang Chang in close combat!


    So after inhaling the Elder Wand into his body, Yaodao Village also snarled, pointed like a knife, and slashed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    "Battle with bare hands?"


    However, to Yaodao Village''s expectation, after being sucked away from the staff in his hand and approached by a strong enemy, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing no panic on his face. Instead, after being slightly taken aback, he smiled Get up, and slowly raise your hands, drawing a circle in front of you in a seemingly extremely slow, but actually extremely swift gesture.


    The next moment, Yaodao Cunzheng hadn''t figured out what happened, but saw Huang Chang waving towards him, he lost his balance inexplicably, and was bombarded by a terrifying force, flew out heavily, smashed On the ground in the distance, there was a loud noise.


    "Tai Chi?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi''s eyes lit up, and he recognized Huang Chang''s boxing skills.


    That''s right, this is exactly the highest martial art that Huang Chang learned from the sloppy Taoist Zhang Sanfeng - Wudang, Taijiquan!


    ps: Here is the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2441

    Taijiquan is the highest esoteric meaning of Chinese martial arts, and it is even a martial art that is close to Taoism. It contains the way of harmony of yin and yang, and its power is infinite.


    Ever since he learned this method from Zhang Sanfeng, Huang Chang has hardly used this move in battle. Firstly, although Taijiquan is strong, it is only a technique of fists and feet. It''s not as good as his death scythe or supernatural powers. Secondly, with his current cultivation base, if he goes all out, it''s not worth him to use Tai Chi for those who are weaker than him, but Tai Chi for him is useless. , so in a very embarrassing situation.


    But at this moment, against this Yaodao Muramasa, the Taijiquan he displayed had a miraculous effect!


    As soon as the Tai Chi fist is unfolded, the fists are like Hunyuan Tai Chi, the yin and yang are circulating, endlessly, surrounded by this fist, Yaodao Village just feels like an incarnation for a person who is constantly coiled The ball is like a ball, completely out of balance, not to mention counterattack and defense, and even the power to parry is gone!


    What''s more terrible is that the old wand that he forcibly put into his body before also exploded with terrifying power and sharp blade light. Below, no, perhaps the peerless murderous soldier above him!


    Before, the sharp edge of the fierce soldier was restrained, and he didn''t even notice it, but now, swallowing the fierce soldier into his body, it seemed to completely enraged the fierce soldier, and the terrifying and sharp edge continued to explode in his body , hit his body frantically, making him feel as if his body blade was about to be chopped into pieces!


    With this move, if he swallowed other magic weapons, he could use the sharpness of the blade on his body to chop them into pieces, but the problem is that what he swallowed into his body at this moment turned out to be a sharper and stronger blade than his own. It''s bad luck!


    If it was normal, he would have already expelled this thing from his body, but at this moment he was completely controlled by Huang Chang''s Taijiquan, and the terrifying thing in his body was destroying and attacking frantically, at this moment he was actually killing the sharp one. Even if the sharp blade is expelled from the body, it can''t be done!


    Thinking of this, Yaodao Cunzheng cursed in his heart.


    What the hell are you insane, why are you pretending to be a magic staff with a peerless murderous soldier, are you out of your mind?


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about this. In order to make a quick decision, he was also urging Taijiquan with all his strength at the moment, and the power of Yin and Yang circulated on both fists. One point of infiltration in the body weakens its strength by one point, and soon, the demon sword village is consumed by the endless, endless power of yin and yang, so that even the body of a monster is almost unable to maintain. It won''t be long before he will even be beaten back to his original shape by Huang Chang!


    And seeing this scene, Luffy and others who were still fighting fiercely, as well as the fierce soldiers and monsters such as Onimaru Kunizun were completely stunned!


    Who would have thought that a body is not unusually tall and majestic, but a well-proportioned figure, and exudes a kind of scholarly air, looks a bit refined and peaceful, and has always been a guy who uses a staff to attack from a distance. Rolling up his sleeves and fighting melee can be so fierce, even Yaodao Village is helpless in his hands...


    This is funny, right?


    Or is it the standard equipment for a mage to only order the first level of lighting, and then add all the points on top of physical strength, and all skills such as savage dash?


    But the shock is the shock, of course Onimaru Kunizun and others will not sit back and watch Yaodao Village being beaten back to its original form by Huang Chang, so the next moment, they also exploded with all their strength, begging Zhuge Youlong and others with all their strength, and urged the people on the Sword Tomb The formation, merging each other''s power into one, turned into an extremely blazing and terrifying sword light, and slashed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the blade light was blocked by Huang Chang with all his strength, the fire and the blade light flashed at the same time, the bright brilliance and violent roar shot straight into the sky, and Yaodao Village also took this opportunity to pull back and pull away from Huang Chang. distance.


    "enough!"


    The next moment, Yaodao Cunzheng''s monster body, which had been worn away by the power of yin and yang and was about to disperse, regrouped and shouted loudly.


    puff!


    As soon as the words fell, a bloody light burst out from his body, and then a magic wand forcibly tore his body apart and landed on Huang Chang''s body, while Yaodao Village trembled violently, and his breath became more and more intense. Weakened.


    "I lost!"


    Although Yaodao Village is fierce and cruel, but at the same time, he keeps his word. The next moment, he took a deep breath, and while recovering from the injury on his body, he stared at Huang Chang and said with a bit of dignity and respect: " Whether it is strength or skill, you are far above me, and I am convinced to lose!"


    Speaking of this, Yaodao Village paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now you can continue to talk about your cooperation proposal, but let me state in advance that if we want us to help you fight against the three giants, then forgive us for not being able to do it... The power of the Sword Tomb alone cannot stop them, so I advise you to escape as soon as possible, maybe there is still a chance."


    At the same time, other ferocious soldiers and monsters also stopped attacking one after another. Although their eyes were still full of fighting intent, they were no longer hostile to Huang Chang and the others. On the contrary, there was a little more admiration.


    This is the character of their lineage of fierce soldiers and ghosts. Although they are aggressive, they are not unable to lose. On the contrary, they are full of respect for their powerful enemies. In the battle just now, Huang Chang and others have obviously already convinced them.


    But if you are convinced, it is impossible for them to help Huang Chang and others fight against the three giants in the Yin-Yang world, because this is courting death!


    "I don''t want you to help us deal with the three giants, we just want to use your underworld channel."


    Huang Chang shook his head and stated his purpose.


    "Going to the underworld?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yaodao Village frowned: "You are strangers. After entering the Yin Realm, the yang energy on your body will be as conspicuous as the bright moon in the dark night. At that time, the endless Yin Beast Yin in the Yin Realm will Ghosts will come to hunt you, and your situation may not be any better than in the Yin-Yang world."


    "And the three giants know that you will cause us a lot of trouble if you enter the underworld from us. Why should we help you?"


    Speaking of this, Yaodao Village is serious: "Or, what price can you pay for this?"


    "This should be enough as a price, right?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, opened his right hand, and showed the demon knife village sealed by the Yin Yang sect in his palm.


    PS: The second update is here. It is estimated that it will not pass the review until tomorrow morning. Continue to make up the code!

 Chapter 2442

    "Muramasa!"


    Seeing the knife in Huang Chang''s hand, Yaodao Village became excited in an instant, with strong desire and fiery color flashing in his eyes: "Is that knife from Yin Yang Sect in your hand?"


    "exactly!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "This knife was originally in Lu Wudaoman''s hand. He was going to bring this knife to challenge you and subdue you, but he was killed by us, and this knife also fell into the hands of Lu Wudao. In our hands, now use this knife as the price, let you help us this time, I don''t think you will refuse."


    "It turns out that Lu Wu Daoman has already died in your hands, no wonder he hasn''t appeared yet."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yaodao Village Zheng also immediately understood: "He previously joined forces with the three giants of the Yin-Yang world to put pressure on us at the Sword Tomb, asking to use the sword in your hand as a bet to come and fight with me. Due to the pressure from the three giants and the desire for this knife, I agreed to his request, but I didn''t expect him to be killed by you."


    "No wonder Lu Wu Daoman dared to come to this Sword Tomb alone. It turns out that there are three giants as backers."


    At the same time, Huang Chang also understood, but then frowned again, and asked: "However, what is the virtue and ability of Luwu Daoman to make the three giants who had been fighting endlessly stand behind him?" ?¡±


    "I''ve heard the Yin-Yang Dharma King say this before."


    Yaodao Cunzheng said: "It is said that the Yinyang sect made a condition that the three giants could not resist, that is, they helped the three giants break the seal of the Taoist God on Huangquan Biliangsaka, and from then on, the Yinyang world and the Yang world will be separated. The channel is completely opened, so that the three giants can invade Yangshi and plunder various resources and creatures."


    "As for the conditions, it is very simple, that is, the three giants of the Yin-Yang world help the Yin-Yang Sect to conquer the Izumo Kingdom and wipe out the Izumo God Race. At that time, the Izumo Country area will become the back garden of the three major forces in the Yin-Yang World, let them raging."


    Speaking of this, Yaodao Village paused for a moment, and then continued: "The three giants of the Yin-Yang world have a strong desire for the life of the Yang world, so naturally they will not refuse."


    "What, Yaodao Village is about to break the seal of the Dao Anti-Great God, and completely open the entrance and exit of the Yin-Yang Realm?"


    Hearing Yaodao Cunzheng''s words, Huang Chang and the others were also startled.


    They never thought that He Molichuan would be so ruthless that he even dared to send these terrifying guys from the Yin-Yang world to the Yang world. Isn''t he afraid that he will get out of control and let the whole R book fall into the terror of the three giants? Among them?


    And why can he do this?


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of the Qianyinshi and the world tree fragments in the black jade box!


    Perhaps these two things are the key!


    "Damn He Molichuan, he really is crazy!"


    At the same time, Abe Seimei also clenched his fists, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Unlike Kamo Toshikawa, who is unscrupulous, Abe Seimei has a strong belief in protecting R, and because of this, he will be so angry now knowing this!


    Kamo Lichuan is simply a lunatic!


    What''s even more frightening is that this lunatic still possesses powerful strength, which is enough to support him to go crazy!


    "No, you have to stop him!"


    Thinking of this, Abe Seimei''s eyes became more and more cold, and he said in a condensed voice: "I want to tell Mr. Togaken and the gods of the Izumo Kingdom this news. No matter what, this lunatic''s plot cannot be allowed to succeed!"


    "That''s right, let him go on like this, I''m afraid the entire R book will be destroyed in his hands."


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang nodded approvingly.


    He doesn''t care much about the survival of R Ben, what he cares about is getting rid of Kamo Lichuan, the great enemy, as soon as possible. But now they have discovered the conspiracy of Kamo Lichuan colluding with the world of Yin and Yang to invade the Yang world. In this way, as long as Abe Seimei spread the news and persuaded the human alliance and the alliance of demon gods to fight against Kamo Lichuan, then Kamo Lichuan would fall Bad luck.


    But having said that, although He Mao Lichuan is indeed Huang Shang''s sworn enemy, Huang Shang has to admit that this guy''s methods are indeed astonishing. If they hadn''t entered this world of yin and yang and discovered Kamo Lichuan''s conspiracy by accident, then once Kamo Lichuan''s conspiracy continued, then at the critical moment, the three giants of the yin and yang world who suddenly appeared in the yang world and I''m afraid that the army under his command will help He Molichuan sweep away all the forces, and then dominate the whole country!


    No wonder this guy dared to provoke the gods of the Izumo country so much, and even forcibly snatched the beasts. It turned out that this guy wanted to attack the gods of the Izumo country a long time ago!


    What a terrible plan!


    "Um?"


    However, just when Huang Chang was startled and rejoiced by He Mao Lichuan''s methods, he suddenly seemed to sense something, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly looked into the distance.


    The next moment, the fire in his eyes was shining, and under the action of the broken eyes and powerful perception, he also immediately discovered that those who gradually appeared in the distance had completely surrounded the sword mound, and quickly shrank the encirclement, heading towards this place. The army of yin and yang circles gathered everywhere!


    Obviously, during the fierce battle between them and Yaodao Cunzheng and others, the three giants of the Yin-Yang world have dispatched troops to surround this place heavily!


    "They are coming!"


    Realizing that these armies were rapidly gathering here, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said to Yaodao Village: "Our time is running out, please help us once!"


    "I can help you once, but let me explain in advance that I will not hide your whereabouts."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yaodao Village was silent for a while, and then said in a concentrated voice: "Besides, they will go to the underworld to hunt you through this passage, and we will not stop them... This is the limit of what we can do gone."


    Speaking of this, Yaodao Village paused for a while, and then said: "However, I still advise you to break out from here, otherwise even if you enter the underworld and escape temporarily, they can still be in the same place afterward." I found you in the underworld. And as special existences in the yin and yang world, the three giants and their armies will not be greatly affected even if they go to the underworld. When the time comes, you will be able to The chances of survival are only getting slimmer."


    In the previous battles, Muramasa and others had already been convinced by Huang Chang and others, and because of this, Yaodao Muramasa still persuaded Huang Shang a little more.


    After all, in his opinion, Huang Chang and others fled into the underworld to seek death!


    It''s better to fight these guys in the yin and yang world and kill a bloody path.


    "No, we''ve already made a decision, so we won''t regret it."


    However, upon hearing Yaodao Cunzheng''s kind persuasion, Huang Chang still shook his head and said firmly, "Please help me!"


    "Since you insist on going to the underworld, then I can only do it for you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s determined look, Yaodao Village shook his head and said, "Come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the tavern in the deepest part of the Sword Tomb.


    After looking at each other, Huang Chang and others followed Yaodao Cunzheng and stepped into the tavern.


    ps: The third update is here, okay, I can¡¯t hold it anymore and I¡¯m going to bed first, I still owe the third update, try to make it up tomorrow!

 Chapter 2443

    The tavern in Toukenzuka looks very similar to the old-fashioned izakaya in Japan, but there is something different about it.


    Following Yaodao Cunzheng and the others, Huang Chang and the others found out after entering the tavern that the space in the tavern was wider than they had imagined, and there were indeed all kinds of good wines in it. It''s just that when these wines exude a strong or refreshing aroma, there is also a trace of bloody smell that is difficult for ordinary people to detect. Obviously, the materials that make this wine are probably not ordinary people. something acceptable.


    But this is not surprising. You must know that the monsters waiting for the fierce soldiers in Yaodao Village are the most fierce and cruel types among ghosts. Don''t look at their attitude towards Huang Shang and others now, even full of respect. But that was because Huang Chang and the others had subdued them with their strength. If they were replaced by other people whose strength was not as strong as theirs, they would have been chopped into pieces by now, and their blades would have been washed with blood.


    Yaodao Village Zheng and others also knew that time was running out, so they didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took Huang Chang and others to the cellar of the tavern.


    There, there is a black well that has been sealed layer by layer.


    This black well is not big, with a diameter of more than one meter. It looks extremely old. The inside of the well is pitch black and bottomless, as if it is a black hole that can swallow everything. At the same time, the mouth of the well was sealed by layers of chains of light, but even so, there was still a burst of extremely strong Yin Qi gushing out from the mouth of the well, making the entire cellar utterly cold.


    "This is the entrance to the underworld!"


    Yaodao Village pointed to the black well and said: "The position of the entrance to the underworld is random, and the position will be shifted every three hours. It''s a pity that you came too late, otherwise if the delay is longer, Even if the three giants and their armies chase into the underworld, as long as the position of the passageway changes, they may not be able to catch up with you... It can only be said that your luck is not very good."


    Obviously, from the perspective of Yaodao Village, the actions of Huang Chang and others going to the underworld are tantamount to drinking poison to quench their thirst, and at most it is just delaying the arrival of death.


    It''s a pity that such a respectable opponent is about to die.


    "Not necessarily, my luck has always been good..."


    However, when he heard Yaodao Cunzheng''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Please open the restriction. If possible, it''s best to delay us for a little time..."


    "I can''t guarantee it, I can only say that I will do my best."


    Yaodao Village shook his head, waved his right hand, and then the light chains at the mouth of the well were untied one by one, and at the same time, waves of extremely fiery Yin Qi swept out from it, filling the entire cellar in an instant.


    "Then... there will be a period later!"


    Seeing that Yaodao Village was releasing the restriction on the road leading to the underworld, Huang Chang smiled, and then threw the sealed Yaodao from the Yin Yang Sect to Village Zheng, and took the lead in jumping up and jumping into the Into the black well.


    Seeing Huang Chang jumping into the black well, Zhuge Youlong and others followed without hesitation, jumped into the black well one by one, and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s a pity... I hope I can have a chance to understand Your Excellency''s swordsmanship."


    Seeing the figures of Huang Chang and others disappearing into the black well, Yaodao Village shook his head, and then integrated the sealed Demon Sword into his body.


    The next moment, as if some kind of power unsealed in his body, his aura nearly doubled in an instant, and then quickly restrained, returning to the previous state.


    "Let''s go, we have to deal with those guys next."


    After merging the last demon sword and becoming the unique Muramasa in the world, the temperament of the demon sword Muramasa seems to have undergone a slight change. He took a deep breath, then waved his hand, and left with Onimaru Kunizun and others down the cellar.


    At the same time, the entrances and exits of the cellar were heavily sealed again, isolating the fiery Yin Qi from the outside world.


    Not long after, the endless Yin-Yang army swept in from three directions, and surrounded the Sword Tomb in three ways.


    But this time, in the face of the endless army that surrounded the sword mound, the sword mound did not stimulate the fiery sword energy to launch an attack, but waited for the speaker to show up.


    After all, Yaodao Village Zheng and others are just violent and warlike by nature, not stupid. Even though Yaodao Village Zheng has merged with the last Yaodao and his strength has greatly increased, he is at most comparable to one of the three giants in the world of Yin and Yang At this point, if the three giants are offended at the same time, then I am afraid that this Sword Tomb will also be destroyed by the siege of the endless army of the opponent.


    However, the sword mound still has a certain deterrent power in the world of Yin and Yang. After all, Yaodao Muramasa and others are quite powerful. No matter which side of the three giants is willing to fight these violent and crazy guys, so at this moment Although the army has surrounded the sword mound, it has not launched an attack on the sword mound.


    Rumble!


    Whoosh!


    boom!


    And not long after the army surrounded the Sword Tomb, powerful auras suddenly shot up from three directions!


    The next moment, a black meteorite shot from the south, pierced through the void, directly hit the Sword Tomb, and then changed rapidly in midair, turning into a black stone giant!


    At the same time, there is also a ferocious giant with long legs and a height of more than a thousand meters coming from the west, and the speed is actually faster than that meteorite!


    Finally, in the east, there was a young man with a refined and handsome face, wearing a long robe and a crown on his head, stepping on a flying sword, cutting through the void, and landed on the sword mound at the fastest speed, ahead of the other two!


    These three are the three giants in the world of yin and yang today-the Black Mountain Old Demon, the Black Rakshasa, and the Yin-Yang Dharma King!


    "Yaodao Muramasa, hand over the man!"


    The moment the Yin-Yang Dharma King landed on the Sword Tomb, the Black Mountain Old Demon also landed beside the Sword Tomb. His body size was no less than that of the sword tomb, and his voice was earth-shattering.


    "That''s right, hand over those guys, or your Sword Tomb will be flattened today!"


    At the same time, Black Raksha snorted coldly, his figure was much smaller than the black stone giant transformed by the old Black Mountain demon, but his aura was not weak at all.


    "Don''t be impatient, both of you. Muramasa has an old relationship with me. I hope you two will wait for a while for my sake."


    Different from the tough attitude of the Black Mountain Old Demon and the Black Rakshasa, the Yin-Yang Dharma King who landed on the mountain at this moment just smiled lightly, then turned his head, and said to the Yaodao Village Zheng and others who had already walked out of the tavern: "Cunzheng , I know that a group of strangers have entered your Sword Tomb, and their affairs are very important, I hope you can hand them over, otherwise...the trouble will be very big."


    "So, please tell me... where are those people now?"


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 2444

    "Those people entered the Underworld from the Well of the Underworld ten minutes ago!"


    Faced with the threat of the three giants of the underworld, Yaodao Village directly revealed the whereabouts of Huang Chang and others without any hesitation.


    "You know that we are hunting them down, but you still dare to put them in the underworld?"


    Hearing Yaodao Muramasa''s words, the expressions of the Big Three and the others changed slightly, and the old Black Mountain demon with the most cruel and violent personality even shouted angrily: "You are so courageous!"


    As soon as the words fell, black light shone from the body of the black mountain old demon, and then he opened his huge right palm and grabbed towards Yaodao village.


    You must know that the Black Mountain old demon has been fighting with the Yin-Yang Dharma King recently, and it is well known that the relationship between Sword Tomb and Yin-Yang City is good, so the Black Mountain old demon also wants to take advantage of this opportunity to attack, severely injure or even kill Yaodao Muramasa in one fell swoop. If the ferocious ghosts of the Sword Tomb were forced to resist, then he would have an excuse to destroy the Sword Tomb in one fell swoop.


    In this case, even the King of Yin-Yang could not stop him.


    "stop!"


    Seeing that the Black Mountain old demon was attacking Yaodao Village, the Yin Yang Dharma King changed his face and wanted to stop it.


    You must know that he has taken a fancy to the power of Sword Tomb for a long time. If these fierce soldiers and ghosts in Sword Tomb can be subdued, then the strength of their Yinyang City monks will definitely be improved qualitatively, and then they will be able to kill the old Black Mountain demon. Step on your feet.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a black light shone, and the figure of the black Rakshasa instantly shrank to the size of an ordinary person, and stopped in front of the Yin-Yang Dharma King at an unbelievable speed. One''s own selfishness preoccupied with the major events of our Yin-Yang world!"


    The three giants in the Yin-Yang world are in the form of a tripartite confrontation, and Black Raksha has fought against the Yin-Yang Dharma King many times, so naturally he does not want to see the Yin-Yang Dharma King get the powerful help of the Sword Tomb.


    boom!


    And at the moment when the Black Rakshasa blocked the Yin-Yang Dharma King, the huge palm of the Black Mountain Old Demon had already enveloped the Yaodao Muramasa''s body.


    In an instant, an astonishing force of gravity swept out from the palm of the black mountain old demon, and ruthlessly pressed on Yaodao Village Zheng''s body, causing Yaodao Village Zheng''s body to sink suddenly, as if imprisoned by infinite power, Hard to move.


    This is exactly the special trick of the old demon of Montenegro - heavy pressure of Montenegro!


    Relying on the super-strong gravity brought by the law of the earth system, the old black mountain demon can even crush some epic-level powerhouses. It is impossible to avoid the old black mountain demon who took over Lao Na''s heavy, powerful, and extremely strong giant hand.


    Obviously, the Black Mountain old demon also knew that Yaodao Village was not to be underestimated, so the first move was a killer move.


    And under the effect of that terrible pressure, Yaodao Village seemed to be unable to move, and then he was grabbed by the big hand of the old Black Mountain demon under the shocked eyes of everyone, and dragged him into the palm of his hand.


    "Hahaha, I thought you were so powerful, but that''s all!"


    He subdued Yaodao Muramasa with one move, and the old Black Mountain demon suddenly burst into laughter.


    Clang!


    But at this moment, the sound of a sharp knife being unsheathed suddenly sounded, and then a scene that was beyond everyone''s expectations happened!


    boom!


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the black mountain old demon grabbed the palm of Yaodao Muramasa, and a big hole was blasted open, and then a sharp blade light shot out from it, and landed not far away. place, and then turned back into the appearance of Yaodao Muramasa.


    "It is rumored that the Black Mountain old demon is unparalleled in defense, so he didn''t care about it."


    And after piercing the palm of the old Heishan demon and regaining his freedom, Yaodao Cunzheng also smiled coldly and counterattacked with what the old Heishan demon said before.


    " you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Yaodao Cunzheng''s words, the old Heishan demon was furious, but he didn''t attack immediately.


    The strength demonstrated by Yaodao Village is far stronger than he imagined. You must know that his Black Mountain body is extremely hard, and he is the one with the strongest defense among the three giants in the Yin-Yang world. It''s not easy to defend, but at this moment, Yaodao Village has pierced through the palm of his hand, which also means that Yaodao Village already possesses the terrifying power that threatens him!


    Not only the Black Mountain old demon, but Hei Luocha and Yin Yang Dharma King were also taken aback.


    "Why is your strength improving so quickly?"


    The next moment, the Yin-Yang Dharma King couldn''t help asking.


    The reason why he made friends with Sword Tomb was to subdue the power of Sword Tomb for his own use, but now the strength demonstrated by Yaodao Muramasa has made him jealous. Add one more.


    "As a price for helping those people go to the underworld, those people gave me the last demon sword in the world."


    Yaodao Cunzheng didn''t hide anything, and smiled coldly, saying: "I am completely complete now, and my strength will naturally improve."


    "It turns out that the knife in Lu Wudaoman''s hand was given to you by them..."


    Hearing Yaodao Muramasa''s words, Yin Yang Dharma King and others became more and more solemn, and at the same time, a faint voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure in black robe also appeared on the mountain peak, looking at Yaodao Muramasa said lightly: "It seems that your luck is indeed good, but you don''t think that your current strength is enough to fight against the entire Yin-Yang world?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Seeing the mysterious person who appeared suddenly, even disregarding the coercion of the three giants, who spoke alone, apparently on an equal footing with the three giants, Yaodao Cunzheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "Your Excellency must be the head of the Yin Yang sect." He Molichuan, the reason why I let those people into the underworld is firstly because those people are powerful, and I may not be able to stop them alone, and secondly, they use the demon sword as a way to buy it. I have no way to refuse, but More importantly, wouldn''t it be a good thing for everyone that they entered the underworld?"


    Speaking of this, Yaodao Village paused for a while, and then continued: "The Yin-Yang world is so big, if those people are allowed to run around in the Yin-Yang world, I think it will not be easy to stop them with your strength! However, these strangers will inevitably struggle after entering the underworld, so it will be easy to deal with them in the underworld with your abilities?"


    "To show my sincerity, I will open the entrance to the underworld for you. They must not have escaped far. If you catch up now, you should be able to catch up with them soon... But if you continue to waste time with me If not, then it may not be possible to catch up!"


    After finishing speaking, Yaodao Village was waving his hand, and the tavern fell apart in bursts of roars, and even the cellar collapsed, and then the ancient well under the cellar appeared in front of everyone: "This is the gateway to the underworld. The entrance is here, whether you want to chase it or not depends entirely on you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the restriction on the ancient well was opened by Yaodao Village, and then the strong yin energy also swept out, filling the world!


    "What Muramasa said is correct. These people are only seeking their own death when they go to the underworld. They won''t be able to escape far!"


    At the same time, the Yin-Yang Dharma King also said: "The most urgent thing now is to act immediately and catch up with those guys, otherwise if they delay for too long and let them find a way to return from the Yin world to the Yang world, it will be troublesome!"


    "Okay, go after them first!"


    He Mao Lichuan was silent for a moment when he heard the words of the Yin-Yang Dharma King, and then he said in a concentrated voice: "I would like to remind everyone in advance that the key treasures that break the seal of Dao Anti-Great God and open the road to the world of Yang have already fallen into the hands of those people. If those people escape, then everyone is afraid that they will be trapped in this desolate and lonely place forever!"


    "That''s useless, catch up with them!"


    "That''s right, act now and catch them talking!"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words, Hei Shan Lao Yao and Hei Luo Sha also stared and said one after another.


    Afterwards, the three giants and He Mao Lichuan led many strong men and elite troops from the Yin Yang world into the black well one after another, preparing to continue chasing Huang Chang and others who had fled into the Yin world.


    Seeing this scene, Yaodao Village shook his head and sighed softly in his heart.


    I hope that as that guy said, he is lucky and can escape from the hands of these three giants.


    Otherwise, it would be a pity for him to lose such an opponent who is proficient in swordsmanship and have no chance to defeat this guy in the future.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay, there are at least one or two more updates to watch tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2445

    After passing through the black well, He Molichuan and others also quickly entered the underworld.


    As Yaodao Village reminded Huang Chang and others before, as natives of the Yin-Yang Realm, the Black Mountain Old Demon, the Black Rakshasa, the Yin-Yang Dharma King and their monks can almost all adapt to the environment of the Yin-Yang Realm to a great extent. It just feels a little cold.


    But Huang Chang and others are different. As strangers, their yang energy is as conspicuous as torches in the dark night in the underworld. will struggle.


    But to He Maolichuan''s expectation, when they entered the underworld, they did not find any trace of Huang Chang and others!


    That feeling... It''s as if Huang Chang and the others used some method to cover up all the yang energy!


    "Where are people?"


    After careful perception, but failed to find traces of Huang Chang and others, the irritable Black Raksha couldn''t help roaring: "Why didn''t I sense any traces of strangers? Could it be that those guys are all dead!"


    "They are not fools. Since they have entered this underworld, there must be a way to deal with it. It is impossible to seek their own death."


    He Molichuan shook his head when he heard Hei Luocha''s words, and said, "As far as I know, Abe Seimei is among them. With Abe Seimei''s ability, it''s not difficult to hide their yang energy."


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan paused for a moment, then smiled coldly: "But they can''t hide it from me!"


    "dog God!"


    After the words fell, He Molichuan waved his right hand, and a "dog" wearing a samurai uniform and a long knife walking upright appeared beside him.


    This is the very famous Shikigami of the Onmyoji lineage¡ª¡ªInugami!


    This dog god was refined by Kamo Lichuan from a strong man of the Tengu clan. Its strength is far above that of ordinary shikigami, and its sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and it is best at tracking powerful enemies!


    "Speaking spirit* destroys delusion!"


    And after summoning the Inugami, Kamo Lichuan also let out a soft drink again, a moon-shaped light flashed between his eyebrows, and under the light of that light, the originally seemingly ordinary wasteland without any traces began to appear. There is a little special atmosphere in the air.


    This is why He Maolichuan found the traces of Huang Shang and others with the most powerful magic weapon in his hand, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. You must know that the Bachi Qiong Gouyu is an artifact that directly targets the soul, and most of the hidden magical powers and secret methods in this world They can only cover up breath and traces, but cannot hide soul fluctuations.


    "found it!"


    After finding the traces of Huang Chang and others, a bright light flashed in He Mao Lichuan''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Chasing!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, the Inugami beside He Molichuan jumped up, using all four legs, and followed the traces of Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed and shot forward.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes!"


    Seeing this scene, Yin Yang Dharma King and others also had a better understanding of He Mao Lichuan''s supernatural powers, and their gazes looking at him became more serious.


    Afterwards, they jumped up one after another, followed closely behind the dog god, and followed the trail towards the direction where Huang Chang and the others fled.


    Along the way, the few of them entered the underworld, and Haohao Tangtang''s Yin-Yang army also attracted the attention of many Yin beasts in the Yin world, but the aura of these Yin-Yang army was no different from that of the creatures of the Yin world. The creatures in the world don''t have much desire to hunt, and secondly, the size of this army is too large. In this case, the creatures in the underworld will naturally not attack them, and even some creatures in the underworld that have no time to dodge are directly engulfed and strangled by the army. , leaving a place of wreckage.


    On the other hand, since Huang Chang and the others need to hide their bodies, eliminate their traces, and avoid all kinds of dangers from the underworld, their speed of action cannot be too fast. Under such circumstances, it didn''t take long for He Maolichuan and the others to catch up and saw Huang Chang and the others walking by a Yin River!


    "Followed me?!"


    Almost at the moment when He Mao Lichuan and the others led the army to catch up, Huang Chang and the others also noticed He Mao Lichuan and the others, and then their expressions changed one after another.


    "Hahaha, you can''t run away!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others, He Molichuan laughed out loud, and a light shone between his brows, covering Huang Chang and the others directly, and breaking the secret technique of the Yin-Yang sect that Abe Seimei used on Huang Chang and the others.


    The next moment, the hidden aura of strangers on Huang Chang and the others exploded!


    In an instant, this majestic vitality was like detonating a bomb in the deep night, which instantly attracted the attention of countless creatures in the underworld and those terrifying creatures in the Yin River, and then a large number of ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and beasts came from all directions. It swept over and launched an attack on Huang Chang and the others.


    Although the strength of these ghost beasts and ghosts is not strong, they are not the opponents of Huang Chang and others at all, but under their suicidal mad rush, the forward speed of Huang Chang and others has indeed been significantly hindered, and has dropped a lot!


    "Black Mountain is under heavy pressure!"


    At the same time, the Black Mountain old demon also snarled, and a monstrous black light swept out, transforming into an incomparably huge phantom of Black Mountain, heavily suppressing Huang Chang and the others and the area around them for dozens of miles.


    boom!


    Although this black mountain is a phantom, the power within it is real. Under the shadow of the black mountain, Huang Chang and the others felt as if they were being suppressed by a big mountain, their bodies sank suddenly, and their speed dropped sharply, while the ghost beasts and ghosts around them were besieging them. , even more like bugs crushed by a boulder, they were crushed one after another and turned into wreckage all over the place!


    "Don''t kill them yet, try to capture them alive!"


    And after the black mountain old demon suppressed Huang Chang and others with magical powers, causing their speed to drop sharply, He Maolichuan and others also regarded Huang Shang and others as something in their pockets, so He Maolichuan sneered at the next moment: "I I want to refine them into my shikigami, let them be under my control for life after life, and never be reincarnated!"


    "Take them down!"


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, the three giants of the Yin-Yang Realm shouted loudly at the same time, and then, the endless Yin-Yang Realm army also swept in, forming a huge encirclement circle, rushing towards Huang Chang and the others.


    They are not stupid, since Huang Shang and others were able to kill Lu Wu Daoman, and made Yaodao Cunzheng and others helpless, open the passage to the underworld obediently, and even made He Molichuan hate so much, then these people''s Their strength must not be underestimated. Although they have gained the upper hand now, but the trapped beasts are still fighting, they also have to guard against Huang Shang and others'' desperate backlash. In this case, use their endless army to exhaust Huang Shang first Waiting for someone''s power before taking it down is the wisest choice.


    In this way, the next moment, Huang Chang and the others were immediately plunged into the endless army of the Yin-Yang Realm, being crazily charged and killed by those fearless Yin-Yang Realm troops, they seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation.


    However, no one noticed that in such a desperate situation, Huang Chang''s eyes did not show any panic. Instead, a bright light flashed from time to time, as if he was planning something.


    ps: Make up the third update yesterday, make up the update today, guarantee the fourth update, and strive for the sixth update!

 Chapter 2446

    Deep in the siege of the endless army, although Huang Chang and others are extremely strong, every move and every move can slaughter a large number of Yin-Yang fighters, but this will also consume a lot of their strength.


    What''s more, the Black Mountain Old Demon, Yin Yang Dharma King, Black Rakshasa and some epic powerhouses under their command are also setting up "cold guns" in the distance while the army is rushing to kill Huang Chang and others, using various magical powers and secret methods from time to time Launching an attack on Huang Shang and others consumes the strength of Huang Shang and others.


    You must know that the strength of the three giants in the Yin-Yang world is extremely strong, and there are also many strong men under their command. The total number of epic-level strong men is nearly twenty, even if these people are guarding against Huang Shang and others at this moment. Or to break through, the strength was reserved, but under their joint bombardment, Huang Chang and others were completely at a disadvantage, and they were even beaten back after several breakouts, and they were trapped in the army.


    "Don''t waste your time in vain, let''s catch it with nothing."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others'' breakout was futile, He Molichuan''s smile became cold and cruel: "Surrender now, and I may give you a chance to keep your consciousness while refining you into shikigami, and even It is to give you a little freedom, but if you want to fight to the end... believe me, you will not like that ending!"


    "That''s right, give up resisting, and grab it without a fight, so that you can suffer less, and we can waste less effort."


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, Hei Luosha also sneered, and while continuing to attack Huang Shang and the others, he used verbal offensives to force Huang Shang and the others to give up their resistance.


    "You should know in your heart that since you are being chased by us, you will not be able to escape."


    The Yin-Yang Dharma King also released fiery sword energy to attack Huang Chang and others, and said lightly: "This is the Yin world, your majestic vitality is so eye-catching, even if you really have the ability to survive the siege of our army Break out of the siege, but then you will become public enemies in the underworld, and sooner or later we will catch up... So, for your own good, you should surrender."


    "Stop talking nonsense with them, a group of guys who can''t see the situation clearly, if you don''t surrender, I will suck them up and turn them into black stone puppets!"


    The Black Mountain old demon also gave a cold shout at this moment, and the terrible gravity swept over Huang Chang and the others, causing Huang Chang and the others to sink suddenly.


    Their attitudes at this moment are all the same, that is, try their best to persuade Huang Shang and others to surrender, and let Huang Shang and others give up resistance. They cause no small trouble, and may even bring them huge casualties.


    "Yeah?"


    However, in the face of the intimidation of the Black Mountain old demon and others, Huang Chang and others remained unmoved, and even the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth slightly curled up, showing a sneer: "I think it may not be us who can''t see the situation clearly now." !"


    "Um?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words and seeing the smile that suddenly emerged from the corner of his mouth, the hearts of He Mao Lichuan and the three giants of the Yin-Yang world suddenly sank, and an ominous premonition emerged.


    Could it be that these guys have prepared any hole cards that are enough to turn the tables?


    But under the current circumstances, how could this group of guys who were besieged in the underworld, besieged by the endless Yin-Yang army, and restrained by nearly twenty epic-level powerhouses come back?


    boom!


    But at this moment, an earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded from a very far away!


    Afterwards, the bodies of the three giants in the Yin-Yang Realm trembled one after another. Through the contact and perception with the army of the Yin-Yang Realm under their command, they had already discovered at the moment the roar sounded that the passage from the Sword Tomb to the Yin Realm was actually blocked. Someone forcibly interrupted it!


    This means that their follow-up army will no longer be able to pour into the underworld!


    Even so, relying on their current army in the underworld is enough to kill the group of enemies in front of them, but who destroyed the passage to the underworld?


    Thinking of the smile on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, they also became more uneasy, as if something terrible was happening.


    "What did you do!"


    Thinking of this, the Yin-Yang Dharma King was the first to ask in a deep voice.


    "You will soon find out what we have done."


    Hearing the words of the Yin-Yang Dharma King, Huang Chang''s mouth suddenly turned up, and he sneered, "As I said, it seems that you are the ones who can''t see the situation clearly!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    At this moment, earth-shattering shouts of killing suddenly sounded from all directions.


    And as the earth-shattering shouts of killing sounded, countless figures began to emerge from all directions, with greater momentum and encirclement circles, they surrounded the army of Yin and Yang who had been cut off from their backup. !


    "This is... Fengdu Yin Army?!"


    Looking at those army with green faces and fangs, hideous and terrifying appearance, but at the same time wearing standard armor, holding all kinds of weapons, and filled with strong yin and powerful aura, the three giants of the yin and yang world all changed their faces, and the king of yin and yang was even more so. He exclaimed in disbelief: "Damn it, haven''t these Fengdu Yin troops been guarding Huaxia''s ghost city all this time? Why did they suddenly appear here?"


    "Of course I called them!"


    Hearing the words of the Yin-Yang Dharma King, Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "How about it, surprise?"


    That''s right, it was Huang Chang who called these Fengdu Yin troops at this moment.


    At the beginning, Huang Chang had saved the lives of Black and White Wuchang and several Yin Shuai, and formed an indissoluble bond with Fengdu Ghost City, and Black and White Wuchang and several Yin Shuai judges had handed over their tokens to Huang Chang. When Huang Chang was in trouble, he could use these tokens and the method of inviting gods to invite these handsome judges to help out.


    It''s just that although black and white impermanence and others are strong, they are nothing more than that to Huang Shang today. He doesn''t need to use this thing at all when facing an enemy that is too weak, but if he faces an enemy that is too strong, he can use it as a favor. God''s law summoned black and white impermanence and other yin handsome judges to come over, and these reinforcements may not be able to play a big role.


    In this case, Huang Chang never used these tokens.


    But this time they were forced to the Yin-Yang Realm by chance, and they knew that He Maolichuan and the Big Three of the Yin-Yang Realm would soon lead an army to catch up. He used the method of inviting gods to invite Black and White Wuchang and many Yin commanders as soon as he entered the underworld, and finally told Hei Wuchang and others what happened.


    Since the Yin-Yang Realm and the Fengdu Underworld were hostile in ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many souls that should have entered the Underworld for reincarnation were plundered. After the end of the world, the Underworld and the Yin-Yang Realm even had conflicts with some resources related to the Underworld. There have been many conflicts, so after learning that the three giants of the Yin-Yang world are leading an army into the Yin world to hunt down Huang Shang and others, Black, White and Wuchang, who were summoned by Huang Chang, also immediately made a decision, using their unique magical powers to temporarily open the Yin and Yang. The passage leading to the ghost city of Fengdu, and dispatched a large number of Fengdu Yin troops to ambush behind the passage, ready to enter the battlefield at any time, and take the old demon of Heishan and others together!


    And the destruction of the passage leading to the Underworld from the Sword Tomb just now was also the work of Hei Hei Wu Chang and others!


    Now that the passage has been destroyed, Yin Yang Dharma King and others have no backup and no way out, it is time for Black and White Wuchang to start closing their nets and wipe out all the confidantes in Fengdu Ghost City!


    ps: The update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are more than three more!

 Chapter 2447

    "You can actually mobilize the Fengdu Yin Army, who are you?"


    Looking at the endless Yin army blocking the battlefield from all directions, He Mao Lichuan''s face became extremely gloomy, staring at Huang Chang, and asked in a deep voice.


    But at the next moment, he seemed to be thinking of something, and his face changed suddenly: "I know who you are, you are Huang Shang, right? It must be you, and only you have the ability to mobilize the army of Fengdu Ghost City !"


    At this moment, although He Mao Lichuan didn''t see through Huang Chang''s disguise, he had already guessed Huang Chang''s identity.


    After all, being able to mobilize such a huge Yin army in Fengdu for his own use in such a short period of time, the relationship between the person in front of him and Fengdu must be extremely close. He Molichuan was almost certain that the person in front of him was his greatest nemesis and enemy in two lifetimes¡ªHuang Chang!


    "You guessed it right, but there is no reward."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly when he heard the words, a light flashed on his body, and he returned to his original appearance.


    "It really is you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had returned to his original appearance, He Mao Lichuan''s expression became more and more gloomy, and then angrily shouted at Lu Fei and others behind Huang Chang: "You idiots, don''t you know that he is from the Huaxia Taoist sect? ? You actually teamed up with him to deal with us, you are simply traitors and sinners of R, do you know what stupid things you have done!"


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan became more and more angry: "You are simply pushing the R book to its demise!"


    "It''s not us who pushed the R book to its demise, but you, Kamo Toshikawa!"


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, Huang Chang snorted coldly, and said: "There is a saying in our Huaxia, that is, there is no door for good and evil, but people call themselves. There are indeed some historical issues between Huaxia and R, but it is not enough to kill you However, you have continued to deepen the hatred between the two countries for the sake of one person''s selfish desires, and brought war and disaster to the two countries that were originally able to live in peace!"


    Speaking of this, a hint of sarcasm also appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he said: "And there are people like you who would rather cooperate with the Yin-Yang world for their own interests, and want to open the door to the R book for the Yin-Yang world. I still admire you for saying these words from the perspective of national righteousness."


    "He Mao Lichuan, he''s right, you''ve gone too far!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lu Fei finally opened his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "Huang Chang did hide his identity from us, but he has already made a blood oath with us, which proves that he didn''t come here intentionally to find trouble. , but because you wanted to kill him because of your own selfish desires, you brought him here, and the reason why he hid his identity was only to avoid your pursuit and seek revenge from you."


    "Mr. Seimei has already proved this point!"


    "So it made me a little angry that he hid his identity, but you are the one who really went too far!"


    "Don''t you know what it means to open the passage from the Yin-Yang world to the R book, and how much disaster it will bring to the R book? You bastard!"


    The more Luffy said, the angrier he became, and the aura on his body became more and more intense: "I''m going to beat you bastard today, this is not only to avenge Usopp, but also to stop your conspiracy! "


    "What do you know, everything I do is for R!"


    Hearing what Luffy said, Kamo Toshikawa roared equally angrily: "It''s nothing to lose an Izumo country, as long as we can conquer China and seek a chance for R in this end-time, then what we get will be as big as it is!" It will be thousands of times more precious than the Izumo Kingdom! How do you short-sighted guys know how much effort I have put in to revive Japan, and how much I have paid to change the ruined future of Japan!"


    "An idiot like you who only has blood and secondary school in his head, what right do you have to say that about me?"


    Speaking of this, He Maolichuan clenched his fists and shouted in a deep voice: "The old demon of Heishan, Hei Luocha, the King of Yin and Yang, it is useless to talk to them now, the only way to survive is to catch Huang Shang first, as long as you catch Huang Chang Living with Huang Shang, given the relationship between Fengdu Ghost City and Huang Shang, they will definitely be wary!"


    "If you don''t want to die, come deal with them with me!"


    "Although they have the Fengdu Yin Army to help them, but we are more powerful, and we still have a great chance to fight with all our strength!"


    Even at this moment, He Mao Lichuan still regarded dealing with Huang Shang as his top priority.


    "More than people, it seems that you can''t compare with us!"


    However, the moment He Molichuan finished speaking, a voice suddenly sounded from not far away.


    Afterwards, waves of majestic aura erupted, and figures appeared in the Fengdu Yin army.


    The leader is Black and White Impermanence who once owed Huang Chang his life!


    And after Black and White Impermanence, there are also the four great Yin commanders, each of whom commanded a part of the Fengdu Yin army, and the army behind them was arranged in a formation, with an astonishing momentum.


    "Hahaha, Huang Chang, you are right, these guys are indeed here!"


    At the same time, there was another long laugh, and then Zhong Kui''s figure pierced through the void and landed on the battlefield, saying: "All the passages to the Yin-Yang world or the Yang world within a radius of five thousand miles have been completely cut off by us. Forgive them this time too. Haha, as long as we get rid of these guys, the Great Emperor and Yan Jun will definitely be rewarded a lot, but I have been thinking about the many good things they have for a long time, hahaha!"


    In an instant, Huang Chang and the others had seven more epic-level powerhouses, and the three of them, Black and White Impermanence and Zhong Kui, were by no means comparable to ordinary epic-level powerhouses. Further tilt!


    "Black and white are impermanent, the four great yin commanders, and the ghost catcher¡ªZhong Kui?"


    He Maolichuan knew Fengdu very well, so he immediately recognized the identity of Zhong Kui and the others, and his face became more and more gloomy afterward.


    He never expected that Huang Chang not only mobilized the Fengdu Yin Army this time, but also mobilized so many powerful epic-level helpers!


    Didn''t it mean that due to some special reason in Fengdu Ghost City, many strong men including Shidian Yama have not shown up for a long time, and the remaining strong men rarely leave Fengdu to go out?


    Why do seven of them suddenly pop up here?


    To what extent is the relationship between this damn bastard and Fengdu Ghost City so deep that the other party has to pay a huge price, take huge risks, and send so many strong men to help?


    Now... I''m in big trouble!


    ps: The second update is here, please support, okay, continue to code, there are two more updates tonight, I will go to bed after writing, I can watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2248

    "Old Demon of Black Mountain, King of Yin-Yang, Black Rakshasa, the three of you are raging in the world of Yin-Yang and disrupting the order of Yin-Yang. Your crime is unforgivable. Today, we are ordered by Lord Yan of the Ten Palaces to lead a large army to arrest you and return to Fengdu City for trial. I advise you to wait It¡¯s best to just get caught and go back with us obediently, otherwise... There are plenty of ways to entertain you in the eighteen layers of hell!"


    After chatting with Huang Chang for a few words, Zhong Kui shifted his gaze to Heishan Old Demon and the others, and then yelled loudly, full of power.


    "Catch it!"


    And as Zhong Kui''s words fell, the Fengdu Yin Army who had sealed off the entire battlefield also shouted loudly, and the shouts of killing shook the heavens and the earth.


    "It''s up to you to catch him without a fight?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Black Raksha laughed loudly: "Thinking back then, even the Buddha and Ksitigarbha couldn''t do anything to me, and you, a mere judge, was talking nonsense. I want to see why you are using me today!"


    "kill!"


    The next moment, Black Raksha yelled loudly, the black light on his body exploded, and a long skeleton staff also appeared in his hand, and he jumped up, carrying countless ferocious shadows, and charged towards Zhong Kui and the others on his own initiative. go.


    "So brave?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhong Kui and others were also shocked.


    You must know that there are more than a dozen epic-level powerhouses here, including Huang Chang and others. This black Luosha dared to take the initiative to attack them. Isn''t this guy too brave?


    "Brave ass!"


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang snorted coldly, and the fire in his eyes flashed out, turning into monstrous flames and sweeping over those phantoms.


    In an instant, under the sweeping golden flames, those monstrous phantoms that were so powerful that people dare not underestimate them collapsed instantly, turning into little afterimages and dissipating. At the same time, the body of the Black Rakshasa also appeared ¡ª¡ªThis guy has turned into a black shadow, fleeing towards the distance at an astonishing speed!


    Don''t look at Hei Luosha who looks fierce and rude, but that''s just his disguise. In fact, this guy is very cunning.


    He has long seen that the only way to survive in this situation is to break through with all his strength. As long as he breaks out of the encirclement, then with his ability, he can naturally find a way to return to the Yin-Yang Realm in the Yin Realm.


    And as long as he returns to the Yin-Yang Realm and joins his endless army, even if these people enter the Yin-Yang Realm, they won''t be able to do anything to him!


    "It was so hard to invite you into the urn, how could it be possible for you to escape so easily?"


    However, just as Black Raksha shot a feint, and then turned into a black light and fled towards the distance at an alarming speed, Huang Chang sneered, and then waved his right hand!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, beams of radiance shot up into the sky from eight directions around the battlefield, turning into a gigantic gossip formation phantom, covering the entire battlefield and sealing off this space!


    Now that the trap has been set, Huang Chang will naturally not let these people have a chance to escape, so he has already arranged the innate Baji Bagua mirror that has been re-tempered by the Taoist ancestors and contains part of the power of the innate treasure Taiji diagram In all directions of the battlefield, as long as he moves his mind, the big formation will be opened, and then it will be sealed off, so that these guys can''t escape.


    Not only that, but there is also a Tai Chi pattern in the eight trigrams array, and the Yin River, which is located in the direction of the cathode black fish in the Tai Chi pattern, suddenly boils. Black Rakshasa blasted fiercely with a burst of blazing gray-white light!


    This is the second personality who has long been ambushing in Yinhe!


    This guy was born as a demon, he is cunning and ruthless, and he has a very small mind. Normally, he might not cooperate with Huang Chang obediently, but this time he has repeatedly deceived him and Huang Chang, and asked him to write down a deep memory in his little book. Since He Mao Lichuan of the pen is here, he will naturally cooperate with Huang Chang to teach that damn bastard a lesson he will never forget!


    Boom boom boom!


    After condensing a physical body, and after such a long period of nurturing and cultivation, the strength of the second personality may not be lower than that of Huang Chang, but now it is even in the Yin River, borrowing the power of the Yin River with the boat of the Yin Realm To launch an attack, the power of its attack has already exceeded the level that ordinary epic-level powerhouses can bear.


    It is also because of this that in an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the black Rakshasa, who was caught off guard and only had time to protect the black skeleton staff in front of his body, was also directly bombarded by the extremely blazing gray-white brilliance. Flying out, fell heavily in the distance, and a large piece of dry gray flesh appeared on the body, it seemed that the vitality of the whole body seemed to be wiped out a lot.


    This is also thanks to the fact that Black Rakshasa is one of the overlords of the yin and yang world. He is extremely resistant to yin qi, and his own strength is strong, with rough skin and thick flesh. If it is hit by a terrorist attack, then I am afraid that even if it does not die, it will be crippled!


    "Hahaha, how about it, are you having a good time, are you having a good time?"


    After slapping Black Raksha severely, the second personality standing on the boat of the underworld also laughed, and then continued to urge the boat of the underworld, mobilizing the almost endless power in the Yin River, towards the black Rakshasa launched a fierce bombardment!


    Obviously, he wanted to focus his firepower on killing Hei Luosha first, and then he would cripple this guy, and then find an opportunity to slowly concoct He Molichuan.


    After all, the best meals are always saved for last, right?


    boom!


    However, just when the second personality wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and injure or even kill Black Raksha in one fell swoop, a huge and incomparably black shadow fell from the sky and turned into a black hill, directly protecting Black Raksha.


    That''s the old demon from Montenegro!


    Although the Black Mountain Demon and the Black Rakshasa are far from being friends, they have even fought a few battles in the Yin-Yang Realm. As long as there is a chance, they will kill each other without hesitation, but at this moment, under such circumstances, the Montenegro Old Demon They also understand the principle of dying lips and teeth, if Hei Luosha is dead or disabled, then it will be their turn next!


    Rumble!


    The Black Mountain Old Demon is a monster transformed by a black mountain psychic for hundreds of millions of years in the world of Yin and Yang. Its defense is the best among the three giants, and its resistance to Yin Qi is also the strongest. To a certain extent, it is almost immune to the damage of Yin Qi . It is also because of this that the next moment the bone dragon boat''s terrifying shelling landed on the Black Mountain transformed by the old Heishan demon, although there were bursts of extremely violent roars, it even blasted the Black Mountain into big holes. It shattered, but compared to the huge size of the entire Montenegro, this level of damage can hardly cause any impact!


    "The Black Mountain old demon is the striker, and the others attack with all their strength to take down that person!"


    At the same time, the Yin-Yang Dharma King also snarled, and with a wave of his right hand, countless magic weapons shot out from his cuffs, turning into bright lights and shadows, and swept towards Huang Chang''s direction.


    If there is no blockade by the big formation, and there are no strong men such as Black and White Wuchang, then they may still choose to break through, but now the surrounding area has been completely blocked by the big formation, if they fight hard, they may not be opponents of Black and White Wuchang, Huang Chang and others , then there is only one way out for them now, and that is to take down Huang Chang as He Mao Lichuan said before, and take Huang Chang as a hostage in exchange for a glimmer of life!


    ps: The third update is here, please support me, the fourth update will be pushed to tomorrow afternoon.

 Chapter 2249

    "Capture the thief first and capture the king?"


    "Ah!"


    Looking at the menacing Black Mountain Old Demon and others, Huang Chang was not afraid at all, but smiled coldly.


    Now that his identity has been exposed, he can use all possible methods. In this case, even if the Black Mountain Old Demon and others are menacing, he may not be afraid of these guys.


    What''s more, he is not fighting alone at this moment!


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the chaotic gourd that hadn''t been shot for a long time shot up into the sky, and the light burst into a burst of gray light, covering the many magic weapons activated by the Yin-Yang Dharma King.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After Huang Chang''s long-term warming, and the quenching of the purple energy of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the gourd, the power of the chaotic gourd has been greatly improved. In addition, although there are many magic weapons activated by the Yin-Yang King, But the quality and power of these magic weapons are relatively mediocre, the quantity is large but the quality is not good, so at this moment, under the full force of this chaotic gourd, many magic weapons that were originally sweeping towards Huang Shang lost their balance one after another. Most of them were sucked into the chaotic gourd. Only a few magic weapons with enough strength and quality could barely stabilize themselves from being sucked away, but their power had been damaged, and they were not as good as before.


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?!"


    Seeing this scene, Dharma King Yin-Yang''s complexion suddenly changed.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying thing, and it was able to devour most of the magic weapon he had just released. Isn''t this power too strong?


    Rumble!


    However, what surprised him even more was yet to come!


    I saw that almost at the same time that the chaotic gourd sucked away most of the magic weapon of the Yin-Yang Dharma King, the magic wand in Huang Chang''s hand instantly turned into a black scythe shining with cold light, and then slashed out.


    The next moment, one after another of blazing blade lights shot out, cut through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the remaining magic weapons of the Yin-Yang Dharma King. The magic weapon was directly blown away, and even a few magic weapons could not support the terrifying power of the blade, and were blown to pieces, making the face of the Yin-Yang Dharma King suddenly pale.


    But this is not surprising, one must know how terrifying Huang Chang''s power is now, and the real fire of the sun that he has integrated into the sword light has a very strong effect on evil people like the Yin-Yang Dharma King and their yin and evil magic weapons The restraint ability, that''s why it exerted a miraculous effect, and even shattered the remaining magic weapons of the Yin-Yang Dharma King.


    And this round of attack is not over yet!


    I saw that after blowing away those magic weapons, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand kept waving, cutting out more blade lights, sweeping towards Hei Shan Lao Yao and others overwhelmingly.


    This is because they are now in the underworld, and the space is not stable, and tampering with the power of the space may cause some unpredictable consequences, otherwise these sword lights can directly cut through the void and hit the Yin-Yang Dharma King and others.


    But even so, the speed of these sword glows became extremely astonishing under the impetus of the flames, and they came in front of Yin Yang Dharma King and others almost instantly.


    "Black Mountain Kamui, indestructible!"


    Facing the sweeping sword glows, the huge old Heishan demon yelled loudly, black light shot up from his body, and then took the initiative to meet these sword glows.


    Their purpose is to concentrate on taking down Huang Shang first. Under such circumstances, any dodge and retreat will only waste time and miss a good opportunity, so even in the face of this overwhelming sword light, they can only advance but not retreat!


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, the overwhelming sword glow ruthlessly hit the old Black Mountain demon, and then exploded, setting off endless golden flames!


    Under this fierce bombardment, a large number of black stones on the Black Mountain Old Demon''s body shattered, and the wound at the shattered place seemed to be melted by high temperature, turning into flowing molten slurry, which continued to flow from the wound, and the whole body was covered with black smoke. Lingering, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Obviously, the real fire of the sun also has a strong ability to restrain and kill monsters like the old black mountain demon in the yin and yang world!


    However, the old Black Mountain demon is worthy of being the strongest defensive player in the Yin-Yang world. Even if Huang Chang''s sword glow is amazing, the real fire of the sun also has a strong restraint ability against the old Black Mountain demon. But this didn''t seem to have dealt a fatal blow to the Black Mountain old demon. I saw this guy roared wildly, the black light flashed on his body, and gushes of Yin Qi gushed out, making the flames burning on him and the flowing molten A lot of blood was extinguished, and his body continued to glow with a strong black light, covering Yin Yang Dharma King and others and rushing towards Huang Chang and others.


    "This guy''s skin is really thick!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The defense of this black mountain old demon was stronger than he had imagined, and he was able to resist the bombardment of so many sword lights without retreating.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of depravity.


    It would be great if he fell here, this guy is best at playing head-to-head with this kind of rough-skinned, thick-skinned and powerful guy.


    I don''t know how this guy is doing in Kyoto now...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, and swung the death scythe in his hand again and again, cutting out a series of sword lights overwhelmingly towards Hei Shan Lao Yao and others.


    At the same time, Zhang Daoyi shot directly, and the dragon and tiger seal soared into the sky, with a bright purple-gold brilliance, it rose rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into the shape of a hill, and smashed heavily on the body of the Black Mountain Old Demon with an astonishing momentum .


    Rumble!


    The dragon and tiger seal is the mountain treasure of Longhu Mountain. It is amazingly powerful, and it is best at suppressing monsters. It also has a strong ability to restrain monsters like the Black Mountain Old Demon. I saw that with the heavy bombardment of the dragon and tiger seal, the body of the Black Mountain Old Demon trembled violently, the huge black stone on his body shattered, and a purple-gold radiance similar to thunder and lightning shone on his body, making the Black Mountain Old Demon''s body tremble. It sank suddenly, and its strength and speed were obviously weakened a lot.


    But at the same time, the Black Mountain old demon finally used his body as a shield to cover Yin Yang Dharma King and the others, and abruptly rushed in front of Huang Chang and the others!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, with the sound of shouts of killing, the old Heishan and others hiding behind the old Heishan also jumped up one after another, shot with all their strength, and launched an attack on Huang Chang and others, and most of the firepower They all concentrated on Huang Chang.


    And the one who bears the brunt is that black Rakshasa!


    Black Rakshasa is the only person in the Yin-Yang world who can fight hand-to-hand with the old Black Mountain demon without losing the wind. If the old Black Mountain demon is the number one in defense in the Yin-Yang world, then Black Rakshasa is the number one in the Yin-Yang world. In an instant, the black rakshasa rushed forward, and then swung the black bone scepter in his hand, with a monstrous black light, and smashed it fiercely at Huang Chang!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 2250

    Unlike the Black Mountain old demon who is good at defense, Black Rakshasa is better at attacking. Possessing great strength and speed, he was like a black storm at this moment. He waved the black bone staff with astonishing momentum, and directly killed Huang Chang as if he was unstoppable.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a black long spear shot out from the side, and hit the black bone staff fiercely.


    clang!


    After a loud noise, Black Rakshasa trembled slightly, the black bone staff was unexpectedly blocked by the black spear, not only that, he even took half a step back.


    He actually suffered a small loss in this confrontation of power!


    This is something that has never happened before!


    At the same time, his eyes moved to the owner of the black spear, Zhuge Youlong!


    "Fuck me, this guy has so much strength!"


    But at this moment Zhuge Youlong was even more surprised, feeling the astonishing power from the scorpion-tail spear, his face also changed.


    You must know that in order to be able to fight in full glory, before the arrival of the Black Mountain Old Demon and others, he had already integrated the power of the zodiac talisman, the zodiac map, and Yinhu and others, plus the blessing of the white tiger and other summoned beasts, his power It was enough to double it several times. I thought I was not afraid of anyone, but I didn''t expect that even so, he still didn''t have much advantage in the confrontation just now. One can imagine how amazing the power of Hei Luosha is!


    But the surprise was the surprise, and the next moment Zhuge Youlong swung the spear in his hand again, and stabbed fiercely at Hei Luocha!


    Not only that, as he stabbed out with this spear, black tentacles shot out from his right hand holding the spear tightly, and along with the spear, they entangled towards Black Rakshasa.


    This is the power bestowed by the venom!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong waving his long spear and chasing towards him, Hei Luosha cursed secretly, but he didn''t dare to underestimate him, so he waved the black bone stick in his hand and started a fierce fight with Zhuge Youlong.


    At the same time, Luffy also turned into a fourth-level giant form, swinging a giant fist, and stopped the old black mountain demon with his huge strength and size.


    As for Sister Bao''er, Zhang Daoyi and several yin commanders headed by Black and White Wuchang and Zhong Kui also took action one after another. Together with Huang Chang, they fought fiercely with the Yin-Yang Dharma King and many powerful men under the command of the three giants of the Yin-Yang world.


    During this process, although Huang Chang kept waving the death scythe and cutting out the sword light, his attention was still focused on He Molichuan.


    Or to be more precise, it was on Kamo Lichuan''s avatar!


    That''s right, what is in front of him at this moment is not He Mao Lichuan''s body, but a clone that contains powerful power. As early as the moment Huang Chang saw this clone of He Mao Lichuan, he used the broken method to smear his pupils. See through the reality of this avatar.


    But even though it was just a clone, Huang Chang had suffered too much at the hands of He Mao Lichuan, so he didn''t dare to underestimate him at this moment. Even in his eyes, this incarnation of He Molichuan is more threatening than the Black Mountain old demon and others!


    While Huang Chang was wary of He Mao Lichuan''s clone, He Mao Lichuan''s clone was also wary of Huang Chang.


    Especially after seeing Huang Chang''s strength, strategy, and amazing connections, his expression became more serious.


    He never expected that after traveling from the future to the present, although he had indeed changed his fate against the sky and made his strength far superior to that of himself in the "previous life", under his many plots and targets, this The "emperor" who "once" destroyed the R book not only did not die halfway, but also possessed stronger strength and connections than the same period in the "previous life", and repeatedly ruined his good deeds.


    Could this be the real Son of Destiny?


    Is fate really irreversible?


    No, he doesn''t believe it!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of He Molichuan''s avatar also became extremely gloomy and sharp.


    Since God gave him a chance to start over, he will never let himself and the entire R book make the same mistakes again!


    You must kill this guy¡ªeven if you pay a high price!


    Afterwards, Kamo Lichuan''s avatar also slowly clenched his fists as if he had made some decision, and the aura in his body also fluctuated, becoming stronger and weaker at times.


    "What the hell is this guy going to do!"


    Huang Chang has been paying attention to He Mao Lichuan, so he felt the strange change of He Mao Lichuan''s breath at this moment. He Molichuan cut it off.


    Not only that, but the second personality also mobilized the power of the boat of the underworld at this moment, aiming the dragon head naval gun at the He Maoli River, and then spewing out a fiery gray-white brilliance from it, and ruthlessly bombarded the He Mao Li River.


    Obviously, no matter what He Molichuan''s avatar wants to do, they will never let it do it!


    Rumble!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when the attacks launched by Huang Chang''s sword glow and the underworld boat''s dragon head naval gun landed on He Molichuan, these two forces actually directly penetrated He Molichuan''s body. Mao Lichuan''s body collided fiercely and exploded, setting off a terrifying shock wave and blazing light, completely engulfing He Maolichuan''s figure.


    But at that moment, when the blazing brilliance and flames gradually dissipated, the figure of He Molichuan was standing there intact, as if the terrible attack just now was enough to seriously injure or even kill an epic powerhouse It was just a dream bubble, and it didn''t affect him in any way!


    "how so!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked.


    This is beyond their cognition!


    How did Kamo Lichuan do this!


    "It''s the power of time!"


    However, at this moment, Xia Die suddenly exclaimed: "He has a very strong power of time, and this power even made him transcend time in an instant, because he was not at that time just now. Dimension, so the attack just now can''t hurt him!"


    "Simply put, it''s like the attacks that happened here in the past can''t hurt you now. He just used the power of time to form a time dislocation, thus avoiding the attack just now!"


    Although Xia Die has not fully grasped the power of time, he has a keen perception of the power of time when he is integrated with the same old Gu, and because of this, at this moment, he can see the details of He Molichuan at a glance, and take it Tell Huang Shang and others.


    "The power of time?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang and the others'' faces changed dramatically, and their hearts sank.


    When did Kamo Lichuan master this powerful power that is said to be second only to the power of fate?


    Buzz buzz!


    And at this moment, beams of brilliance also slowly emerged from He Molichuan''s body, and then turned into a round of bright mirrors, floating above his head!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be one or two more to watch tomorrow morning! There are still a few days to go back to Changsha, and after going back, it broke out continuously!

 Chapter 2251

    At this moment, floating above the avatar of He Molichuan was an ancient mirror made of bronze.


    This ancient mirror looks very old, with all kinds of ancient and mysterious inscriptions painted on it. At the same time, the smooth mirror surface is still reflecting streams of light. In the stream of light, countless blurry figures can be vaguely shuttled, as if reflecting all living beings.


    "Yataka Mirror!"


    Seeing this ancient mirror, Huang Chang was startled, and at the same time understood why this clone of He Mao Lichuan was able to mobilize the power of time for his own use.


    Because this ancient mirror is one of the three legendary artifacts in the R book, and it is also the treasure of the Yin-Yang Sect in ancient times. It is made of fragments of the ten ancient artifacts "Kunlun Mirror", which can mobilize the power of space for oneself The treasure I used - Yata Mirror!


    No one thought that He Molichuan would incorporate such an important treasure into this clone.


    But it also shows how strong Kamo Lichuan''s desire to kill Lu Fei and others is, and how much he attaches importance to these "foreign aid" from the Yin Yang world!


    After all, he paid a huge price for a leaf of the world tree from the gods of Asgard. Without the help of the leaf of this world tree, it would be impossible for him to open and stabilize the path leading from the world of Yin and Yang. The channel of the yang world, and once this channel cannot be opened, it is absolutely impossible for the three giants of the yin and yang world to help him deal with the gods of the cloud country.


    At that time, his seamless plan will be completely broken!


    Of course, he only brought the Yata Mirror just to be on the safe side, but he didn''t expect to actually use this treasure now!


    "I''m outside of time, you can''t hurt me, Huang Chang!"


    And just when everyone was shocked by the appearance of the Yata Mirror, He Molichuan''s avatar was also staring at Huang Chang, and said in a cold voice: "You have ruined my good things over and over again, and you are the biggest enemy of me and R Ben , no matter what today, even if I pay an unimaginable price, I will kill you!"


    At this moment, under the shroud of the brilliance of the Yata Mirror, Kamo Toshikawa seemed to be moving in the long river of time, and his words had a lot of accents, which seemed very weird and even a little funny.


    But no one can laugh!


    As Kamo Lichuan said, using the Yata Mirror to temporarily transcend time, it was as if he was no longer in the same dimension as Huang Shang and others, and it was almost impossible for Huang Shang and others to hurt him at all.


    It''s as if you stabbed a knife into the void in front of you, it''s impossible to hurt the person who came to this position ten minutes later.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the power of time!


    However, the horror of the power of time is far more than that!


    "Everyone, go all out and kill this person!"


    "Don''t worry about getting hurt. I will use the power of time to mobilize your future power to bless you. Although doing so will make you weak for a certain period of time in the future, and even have a certain impact on your practice, but if you can''t pass it If this is the case, then you will have no future to speak of!"


    The next moment, I saw He Molichuan suddenly took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the Yata mirror hanging above his head burst into thousands of rays of light, condensing a wave of sparkling light, as if it contained endless starlight, together with the heaven and the earth, Boundless, the Taotao River that is difficult to distinguish between reality and reality.


    That is the long river of time!


    And under the effect of the power of the Yata Mirror, some blurred lines began to condense in the long river of time, but they could still be recognized as phantoms of the Black Mountain Old Demon and others. After these phantoms were condensed and formed, they quickly merged into the bodies of Heishan Laoyao and others, causing the bodies of Heishan Laoyao and others to shine brightly, their aura soared, and even the injuries on their bodies healed instantly, and their strength was significantly improved by a level compared to before .


    Apparently, just as Ka Mo Lichuan said, he has already overdrawn the future power of Black Mountain Old Demon and others with the Yata Mirror in advance to strengthen their current combat power!


    "Kill them!"


    Although Montenegro and others also know that it is very dangerous to overdraw the power of the future in advance, or even transfer the current injury to the future, and it is also very detrimental to the future. But now they have no other choice. If they lose this battle, they will die, and there will be no future at all. You can choose to fight!


    So the next moment, the black mountain old demon and others who had greatly increased their strength also shouted angrily, and launched an attack on Huang Chang and others with all their strength.


    It has to be said that the power of time is indeed a terrifying power second only to the power of fate in this world. With the blessing of the power of time at this moment, the black mountain old demon and others seem to have endless power and immortality Similarly, every move and style is almost going all out, without any reservations, and there is no need to consider the consumption of power. At the same time, the injuries they suffered in the battle will recover at an astonishing speed, and even the strength will not be due to Once injured and half weakened, he has always maintained his peak state to fight.


    Facing such a group of formidable enemies who were tireless and pain-free, Huang Chang and the others also endured tremendous pressure, and were even gradually suppressed for a while.


    "No, we must find a way to break the situation!"


    Looking at those strong men such as the Black Mountain Old Demon who was so powerful and fearless of death, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    For now, there are only two ways to break the deadlock!


    The first is to use far more powerful power than the Yata Mirror and the long river of time to directly break the secret method of the Yata Mirror, but this is definitely an extremely difficult thing. You must know that just before, Huang Shang cut out the The Dao Dao Dao Mang and the shelling launched by the second personality with the boat of the underworld failed to hurt He Molichuan at all, and other means would be even more difficult to work.


    And the second method...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously glanced at Xia Die, but then clenched his fists.


    no!


    Can''t do this!


    With Xia Die''s fusion of the power brought by the same old Gu, if he goes all out, he will indeed have a chance to break the power of the eight-handed mirror and the long river of time, but this is not the time when he was dealing with King Ma Cang Ye. Facing the Yata mirror which contains a huge power of time, if Xia Die forcibly deals with it, her own strength will be greatly consumed, and the backlash may even erupt completely, thus disappearing in the world and time forever.


    It''s too dangerous!


    "Don''t be stingy with your strength, and don''t worry about your injuries. Use all mystical powers. Kill them, and we will have the only way to survive. Hurry up!"


    And just as Huang Chang was resisting the full attack of Heishan Old Demon and others while thinking of countermeasures, He Mao Lichuan yelled again, and further mobilized the future power of Heishan Old Demon and others to integrate into their bodies. Let their aura become stronger.


    "He''s right!"


    "Only by killing these people can we win a way out!"


    Hearing Kamo Lichuan''s words, and feeling the power continuously integrated into his body, the eyes of Heishan Laoyao and others gradually became determined and cold, and then they began to use themselves as Hemo Lichuan said. The real hole card and ultimate move.


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, code words at the hotel today, try to make up as many updates as possible!

 Chapter 2252

    "Black Mountain is unrivaled!"


    Among the three giants in the yin and yang world, the one who exploded with the ultimate move was still the old black mountain demon.


    With the roar of the Black Mountain Old Demon, streaks of black light erupted from him, and then under the influence of gravity, his huge and heavy body shot up into the sky like a cannonball. It shot towards the higher sky at an extremely fast speed, and turned into a faintly visible black spot in the blink of an eye.


    With his huge body like a mountain, it turned into a faintly visible black spot in the eyes of Huang Chang and others at this moment, which shows how amazing the old Black Mountain demon has leaped to!


    "fall!"


    The next moment, there was a loud shout from above the sky, and the old Black Mountain demon who had already climbed to an astonishing height also gave a sudden pause, and then the black light on his body became more intense, and began to fall at an alarming speed, heading towards where Huang Chang and the others were. It hit hard.


    Under the influence of gravity, the falling speed of the Montenegro old demon became more and more alarming, and at the same time as he fell, there was a terrible gravity covering Huang Chang and others, causing their bodies to sink suddenly. Actions are greatly affected.


    What''s even more frightening is that as the old Black Mountain demon fell rapidly, Huang Chang and others also discovered that the huge body of the old Black Mountain demon was still being compressed, and its size shrunk by half in the blink of an eye, and it was still going on!


    This also means that the Montenegrin old demon is becoming stronger, and the density is also becoming more astonishing!


    Under such circumstances, if they were hit hard by the fast falling old Black Mountain demon, then even if they didn''t die, they would lose their skin!


    "I''ll stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of determination flashed in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes, and then he gave a cold shout, jumped up, and even took the initiative to greet the old Heishan demon who descended from the sky at an astonishing speed!


    "court death!"


    Seeing this scene, the three giants of the Yin-Yang world sneered.


    The Heishan Unrivaled World is the unique skill of the Heishan old demon. Through the traction of gravity and its own huge strength, weight and solid defense, the Heishan old demon can exert unimaginable terrifying and destructive power like a piece of world-killing meteorite. And facing this move, the only way is to dodge as much as possible and avoid the frontal impact, but to take the initiative to meet him like Zhuge Youlong, in the eyes of Heishan Laoyao and others, this is simply asking for death!


    However, how could Zhuge Youlong seek his own death!


    "With the strength of the zodiac, the rooster spreads its wings!"


    Just when Zhuge Youlong jumped up, he was about to collide with the black mountain old demon who fell from the sky, whose size had shrunk to less than 1% of his previous size, like a huge black meteorite, which contained terrifying power and impact At this time, Zhuge Youlong suddenly bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed out a mouthful of blood.


    Afterwards, the twelve zodiac talismans also shot out one after another, suspended in front of him, merged with the blood essence, and quickly superimposed on one of the zodiac talismans, and gradually merged into it, turning into the zodiac Part of the rune!


    That is the chicken talisman among the zodiac talismans!


    The supernatural power possessed by the chicken talisman is that it can control the flight of objects. The stronger the power, the faster the object will fly, and the stronger the flying power will be!


    "go!"


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong snarled, and the chicken talisman that fused the power of the zodiac talisman also burst into light, piercing through the void, and fell on the old Montenegro demon, and then the radiant brilliance that erupted from it turned into The shape of a golden-winged rooster enveloped the old Montenegrin demon, spreading its wings and soaring!


    boom!


    The power of the zodiac talisman is already extremely strong, not to mention that the rooster talisman is also fused with the essence and blood of Zhuge Youlong, other eleven talismans and even the majestic power of the zodiac chart, so its exerted The power has also become stronger.


    In an instant, under the shroud and fluttering of the phantom rooster, the Montenegro old demon who descended from the sky with terrifying speed and strength suddenly seemed to have endured some amazing repulsion force, and the speed of descent was abrupt. Slow down, and it''s getting slower and slower!


    But even so, the descending momentum of the Black Mountain old demon is still not trivial. Obviously, his all-out ultimate move cannot be resisted by a mere zodiac talisman!


    But fortunately, Zhuge Youlong didn''t expect to be able to block the strongest killing move of the Black Mountain Old Demon just by relying on the zodiac talisman!


    "The pot refines ten thousand monsters, and returns to its roots!"


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong waved his right hand, and the demon refining pot appeared in his palm, shining brilliantly.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering loud noise, a blazing green light shot out from the demon refining pot, and a huge and blurry figure could be faintly seen in the green light, which was the one who was sucked into the demon refining pot by Zhuge Youlong before The epic-level powerhouse who has been refined so far, the "Mahuraka" in the Eight Parts of Montenegro!


    Although the demon refining pot has an amazing ability to restrain monsters, Mahuraka is an epic-level powerhouse after all, so although he was collected in the demon refining pot, was heavily imprisoned, and even continued to refine, but at this moment, he still has not was completely melted away. And Zhuge Youlong simply did not do anything, directly abandoned this strong man who could bring him great benefits after "digestion", and directly used the power of the demon refining pot to arouse the power in Mahuraka''s body , and fired it like a cannonball, slamming into the old monster of Montenegro, trying to block the old monster of Montenegro!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Mahuraka covered in the green light, the old black mountain demon cursed inwardly, but he still didn''t dodge or dodge, and continued to slam forward fiercely.


    This is also the biggest disadvantage of his move. Although the power of this move is extremely terrifying, and almost no one in the same level can resist it, once this move is used, it is difficult to stop halfway, and even turning is extremely difficult. Difficult, can only rely on the traction of gravity to attack the target.


    Because just like a car traveling at high speed cannot turn easily, otherwise it will overturn, once he forcibly stops or turns forcibly in the process of performing this trick, not only his forward momentum will be greatly affected, but also himself There will be a lot of backlash and impact, thus revealing huge flaws!


    It was also because of this that at this moment, he was clearly watching his subordinates being slammed into him by the green light, but the Montenegrin old demon could only grit his teeth and continue to hit forward.


    Just like that, the next moment, the dazed Mahuraka, shrouded in green light, collided fiercely with the black mountain old demon who descended from the sky and gleamed with black light.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, Mahuraka, who is an epic powerhouse, was directly crushed like an egg hit by a hammer in this violent collision. The black mountain old demon''s body containing terrifying power was smashed into pieces!


    Not only was his body shattered, but even his soul was not spared, it was crushed by the old Black Mountain demon, and sucked into his body!


    However, Mahuraka is an epic-level powerhouse after all, and he was also stimulated by the demon refining pot, so at this moment, even though the Black Mountain old demon smashed Mahuraka, killing his soul, and even absorbed part of his remnant soul , but his forward momentum was also further affected, greatly slowing down!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong pointed the demon refining pot directly at the old Heishan demon, gritted his teeth, and yelled loudly: "The universe is big in drunkenness, and the sun and moon are long in the pot, take it for me!"


    The next moment, streaks of blazing green light surged out from the demon refining pot, covering the body of the old Heishan demon that was shining with black light and descended from the sky!


    ps: The plan couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes, and I was pulled out by the leader to accompany me for a drink, and then I drank too much and fell asleep for a long time. Now I¡¯m starting to make up changes. I¡¯m very sorry. Everyone has been waiting for a long time. I will return to Changsha the day after tomorrow. After returning, let¡¯s continue to explode!

 Chapter 2253

    Although the Demon Refining Pot is not a purely offensive or defensive magic weapon, but more of a functional one, its ability to restrain monsters is one of the best among countless magic weapons in the world.


    It is also because of this that even though the cultivation strength of the Black Mountain old demon is even higher than that of Zhuge Youlong, but now being shrouded by the power of the demon refining pot, his rapidly falling body still gave a sudden pause, and then seemed to It was like being imprisoned by some terrible force, suspended in mid-air, trembling violently, but uncontrollably surrounded by the green light, and flew towards the direction of the demon refining pot little by little.


    This is the power of the full version of the ancient artifact!


    Even in the face of an enemy whose cultivation base is slightly stronger than his own, as long as he has this ancient artifact in hand, he can easily subdue the opponent!


    "Time flies, the old days reappear¡ªbacktracking!"


    However, at the critical moment when Zhuge Youlong used the demon-refining pot to catch the old Heishan demon by surprise, and he was about to repeat his old tricks and collect the old Heishan demon into the demon-refining pot, the clone of He Maolichuan in the distance was Suddenly waved the eight-foot mirror in his hand, and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of radiances surged out of the eight-foot mirror, and in the long river of uncertain time, phantoms of Montenegro old demons emerged one by one, blending into the struggling Heishan old demon who was restrained by the demon refining pot in vivo.


    The next moment, I saw that the black mountain old demon who was merged with countless phantoms turned out to be as if the rewind button was pressed, and began to rewind gradually, first escaped from the brilliance of the demon refining pot, and then flew upside down Soon he flew back to the sky, and his aura returned to its peak.


    What''s even more frightening is that the moment he stopped backtracking was exactly the moment when he had performed his ultimate move with the strongest power and momentum!


    But this time, Zhuge Youlong''s Demon Refining Pot no longer has a second epic level powerhouse who can be used as cannon fodder!


    Moreover, the power of the zodiac talisman has been seriously consumed in order to resist the ultimate move of the old black mountain demon. Now the old black mountain demon has recovered to the peak moment under the influence of time, but the power in the zodiac talisman But there is no recovery at all!


    "Grass, hang up!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but curse!


    This f*ck is simply a cheat, how can you play this!


    The power of time really deserves to be the strongest power in the world after the power of fate, it is simply impossible to deal with!


    "Hahaha, let me see how you guys stop me this time!"


    At the same time, the Black Mountain old demon came back to his senses, laughed loudly, and slammed into Huang Chang and others again!


    "I don''t believe I can''t accept you!"


    Seeing the old Heishan demon who hit him hard again, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and activated the demon refining pot again, trying to use the power of the demon refining pot to restrain this old demon of the Yin-Yang world!


    boom!


    But this time, the old Heishan demon was obviously prepared for Zhuge Youlong''s demon refining pot, so almost at the moment when Zhuge Youlong took out the demon refining pot and tried to subdue the old Heishan demon, the huge body of the old Heishan demon was also fierce. With a tremor, a large number of cracks began to appear on the surface of his body, and then countless black stones shattered, protecting his body at an astonishing speed, and swept towards Huang Chang and others together.


    But at the next moment, when the green light of the demon refining pot shrouded the old Heishan demon, it was blocked by the black stones protecting the old Heishan demon, and although the green light absorbed a large amount of black stones into the pot, But it can''t affect the Montenegrin old demon!


    As expected of the great monster who crossed the yin and yang world in ancient times and made the underworld helpless, as long as he is on guard, even the most precious artifact like the demon refining pot can''t help him for a while!


    Just like that, the Black Mountain old demon pierced through the void again this time, rushing in front of Huang Chang and the others with a devastating force!


    "I come!"


    But at this moment, there was a yell, and Luffy jumped up, his body size skyrocketed as if he was inflated, and in the blink of an eye he became comparable to the shrunken Black Mountain old monster. In the end, it opened its huge mouth, like a giant python devouring it, directly swallowing the old Montenegro demon into its belly.


    "Luffy!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others, who had no time to care about him for a while, changed their expressions dramatically as they were being entangled by the King of Yin-Yang and others, and were being constantly influenced and restrained by He Maolichuan with the power of time.


    The force of the impact of the old Black Mountain demon has reached an unimaginable level. In this case, even if Luffy has the flexible body and powerful strength bestowed by the rubber fruit, he may not be able to block the old Black Mountain demon. hit!


    Rumble!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    The next moment, after Luffy devoured the Black Mountain old demon, his huge body seemed to be hit by a shell, unable to maintain his balance at all, but transformed instantly, and was swallowed by the black mountain old demon. The demon continued to ram forward with astonishing speed and strength.


    Although under the full force and influence of Luffy, the direction of the impact of the Black Mountain old demon in his body deviated to a certain extent, but he still brought Luffy and hit the ground hard.


    Then, as if a super meteorite fell, the entire ground was knocked into a huge hole by Luffy who swallowed the old Black Mountain demon. As it swept away in all directions, even the ground began to tremble violently, cracking a series of extremely deep fissures, the momentum was astonishing!


    boom!


    Soon, the place where the huge crater was located made another earth-shattering roar, and then saw a black shadow soaring into the sky, suspended in mid-air, and turned into the appearance of the old black mountain demon again.


    Compared with before, the black mountain old demon has many more cracks on his body, and a lot of rocks have been shattered. He looks a bit embarrassed, but a cruel smile appeared on his face, and he laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, no Thinking that there is someone who is not afraid of death, even I dare to swallow it... But, you don''t have another chance!"


    After the words fell, the Black Mountain old demon jumped up again, and once again shot towards the sky at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, the dust in the big pit dispersed, and Lu Fei''s figure also appeared in the eyes of Huang Chang and others.


    Different from the black mountain old demon who just looks a bit embarrassed, although Luffy has already removed a large part of the impact force with his rubber body, at this moment his body is still smashed to pieces by the violent bombardment, covered with cuts and bruises, even Even the abdomen was completely torn apart, the right arm and leg were completely shattered, and the aura of the whole person was extremely weak.


    Obviously, he has temporarily lost his fighting power!


    On the other side, the Black Mountain old demon once again returned to its peak state under the influence of He Maolichuan''s power of time, and continued to fall from the sky with no less momentum than before, and ruthlessly smashed towards Huang Chang and others !


    The situation suddenly became very unfavorable to Huang Chang and others!


    And all of this is because of the power of time that seems to be on the hook!


    If you don''t want to find a way to break the power of time, even with the strength of Huang Shang and others, you will be consumed by He Molichuan, Heishan Laoyao and others sooner or later. By then, the hunter will become the prey. !


    ps: The second update, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2254

    Facing the power of time brought by the eight-foot mirror, Huang Chang and the others were helpless for a while.


    At the same time, they also couldn''t figure it out. With the power of the eight-foot mirror, although it can exert a powerful power of time, it should also consume a lot of energy, but He Molichuan seems to have no scruples at this moment. Generally, this kind of power is used wantonly, so where does this kind of power come from?


    "Everyone hold on!"


    On the other side, Abe Seimei also shouted in a deep voice: "Although the power of the eight-foot mirror is extremely strong, it consumes a lot of energy. He will definitely not be able to last long using the eight-foot mirror like this!"


    "Don''t be too absolute, Abe Seimei!"


    However, when he heard Abe Seimei''s words, Kamo Toshikawa laughed strangely: "In order to kill you, I paid a price that you can''t even imagine. The power in the eight-foot mirror is far stronger than you imagined." Be strong, hahahaha!"


    But all smiles, in fact, He Molichuan''s heart is still very distressed.


    As he said, in order to kill Huang Shang and the others, he paid an unimaginable price for Huang Shang and the others this time!


    And this price is the source of the power of the eight-foot mirror today!


    As for the source of this power, by coincidence, it happens to be related to a legendary character that Huang Chang and others have encountered, that is Doraemon!


    At the beginning, Kamo Lichuan led the crowd to round up Doraemon. Although he failed in the end and returned in embarrassment, it was not without any gains.


    In the process of rounding up Doraemon, Kamo Lichuan once used the power of the eight-foot mirror, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and some treasures to successfully win Doraemon in a contest and bet against Doraemon. One of the most powerful treasures in Meng''s hands is the time machine!


    Although Doraemon''s time machine has been damaged in the apocalypse and can no longer travel through time and space like in the anime, the power of time contained in it is still extremely huge. And after He Molichuan got such a treasure, he didn''t think of a way to repair it, but directly used it as a backup energy source for the eight-foot mirror, and integrated the power of the other eight-foot mirrors into one.


    In this way, if necessary, he can use the power in the time machine to activate the power of the eight-foot mirror, thus exerting a power far beyond the imagination of others!


    The only pity is that although the power in the time machine was powerful, it was extremely unstable. Once used, it would quickly disappear until it returns to the long river of time. That is to say, the huge power in the time machine is a one-time item. He Mao Lichuan originally wanted to keep this extremely powerful hole card to deal with even stronger enemies in the future, but now in order to kill Huang Chang, a serious confidant, he can only reluctantly use this powerful hole card first!


    Because of this, at this moment, in his opinion, Huang Chang and others are already fat on the chopping board, and if they are slaughtered by him, it is impossible to have half a chance of life!


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan is also based on the idea that the power of time will be wasted if it can''t be exhausted. He keeps restoring the Black Mountain Old Demon and others to their peak state, and at the same time tries to use the power of time to influence Huang Chang and others. Let their time flow be distorted, thereby slowing down their reactions, or even making various misjudgments, often defending in advance or delaying parrying. In this case, Huang Chang and others are like fighting thousands of people It''s like delaying to play lol, and various "stuck" will appear from time to time, and the combat effectiveness has been greatly affected!


    On the one hand, there is the buff with the power of time, which will always remain at the peak state, and can continue to use the ultimate move that would have to be "cooled" for a long time after being used once, just like the Black Mountain old demon and others who have entered the "unlimited firepower" mode. It was Huang Shang and the others who were debuffed by the power of time, and their strength was greatly affected. It is also completely at a disadvantage, restrained everywhere, and even covered with bruises. It is almost a "miracle" to be able to survive until now without downsizing.


    But there is no doubt that if this continues, they will only have a dead end!


    "No, they have the power of time to bless them. Even if they are severely injured a hundred times or a thousand times, they can continue to fight back to their full strength!"


    "And as long as we die once, we will be forever!"


    Being firmly suppressed by the Black Mountain old demon and others, Huang Chang''s brain was also spinning rapidly, looking for a way to break the situation.


    He knew in his heart that under the current situation, any actions that seriously injure or imprison the Black Mountain Old Demon and others are almost meaningless. With the power of time, even if he can really suppress the Black Mountain Old Demon and others in one fell swoop, his only The result will only be like the way He Maolichuan helped the Black Mountain old demon get out of the confinement of the refining pot before, allowing them to escape easily and make useless efforts.


    Unless there is a way to kill these guys all at once!


    But this is easier said than done!


    You must know that the Black Mountain Old Demon and others are giants in the Yin-Yang world, and their strength can already be called the first-class powerhouse in the world. Doing some tricks, not to mention killing them all at the same time, is simply an almost impossible task!


    Unless, he also used his own bottom cards!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Under the current situation, if he wants to break the game, there are only a few hole cards that he can use.


    I''m afraid that the Flying Knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang may not be able to succeed. Although this thing has great lethality and is aimed at the soul, it can only deal with one enemy at a time, but it consumes a lot of energy. It would be unwise to expose it now.


    As for the fragments of the Pangu ax and the Xuanyuan sword, although the destructive power of the two is also extremely strong, the power of the former is not yet fully charged, and the power may not be able to kill the Black Mountain old demon and others at the same time, while the latter needs to use the power of the dragon veins in his body to affect too big.


    As for the power belonging to the innate Hunyuan Taiji diagram in his gossip jade pendant, it has been consumed a lot when fighting against the power of the eye of destiny, and there is not much left, and the power of Hunyuan Taiji diagram is not good at attacking and killing. The enemy is of little help to the current situation.


    In this way, he now has only one last choice left!


    The next moment, as if Huang Chang had made a decision, he took a deep breath, then firmly grasped the white jade pendant on his waist, and pulled it off!


    This is exactly the Heavenly Book Jade Tablet that the Luoshu God Turtle refined from the Heavenly Book stone tablet combined with its own blood essence in order to repay Huang Chang''s kindness to him and determine the cause and effect!


    Similarly, this is also the "responsible object" that the Luoshu Shengui handed over to Huang Sang. Time to use it!


    1


    ps: The third update is here, okay, yesterday''s update has been completed, please forgive me. Go have breakfast first, and then start today''s update, love you guys!

 Chapter 2255

    The Heavenly Book Jade Tablet contains a very powerful power, and it can even make Huang Shang directly invoke the power of the law like the Luoshu tortoise, so that Huang Chang can display unimaginable strength.


    Originally, Huang Chang wanted to keep the powerful power in the jade card, so as to continue to comprehend the power of the four laws of life and death of yin and yang, and to exert miraculous effects at critical moments, but at this moment, facing such a deadlock, he can only use This was already used by the God of Luoshu as the jade token of the number of days he should be robbed!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    At this moment, I saw that when Huang Chang held the jade tablet of the Heavenly Book tightly and poured his own yin and yang life and death power into the jade tablet, the four characters of yin and yang life and death on the jade tablet of that day also shone brightly, and quickly condensed four lines of different colors. The chain of light wrapped around Huang Chang''s body.


    And under the entanglement of these four chains of light, Huang Chang only felt a kind of mysterious and mysterious perception began to emerge from his heart. With the help of the Taiqing sage, he used the power of Taiji Diagram to perceive the law of Yin-Yang and Five Elements in advance. The special experience came again at this moment. The only difference this time is that the mysterious law he comprehends is no longer Yin-Yang and Five Elements, but Yin-Yang Life and Death!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang suddenly took out a jade card and clasped it tightly, and the jade card even stirred up four-color light chains to wrap around Huang Chang''s body, causing Huang Chang to exude a strong coercion and mystery. He Maolichuan''s complexion suddenly changed, and then he yelled at Yin Yang Dharma King and others.


    In his memory, Huang Chang''s "previous life" also had a similar jade tablet. This jade tablet was later called "Wuji Ling", which means that it contains the powerful and terrifying power of Wuji. Although he has not personally experienced the power in it, it is said that many top powerhouses died on this jade tablet.


    So no matter what Huang Chang wanted to do with this jade card, he had to stop Huang Chang before Huang Chang could really exert the power of the jade card!


    "kill!"


    Hei Shan Lao Yao and the others were not stupid either. Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words and feeling the soaring aura on Huang Chang''s body, their expressions all froze. Chang attacked.


    Anyway, with the blessing of the power of time, they are not afraid of getting hurt, so even if they are desperately injured by Zhuge Youlong and others, they have to stop Huang Chang first.


    However, the power of the Heavenly Book Jade Card has been mobilized, and he has entered the state of "extraordinary and holy" in a short period of time. How can Huang Chang, who has mastered the power of the four laws of Yin and Yang, life and death, be so easy to deal with!


    "Yin and Yang determine life and death, and five elements, eight trigrams and Tai Chi appear!"


    I saw that at the same time that the Heishan old demon and others attacked Huang Chang, Huang Chang had already grasped the jade tablet of the book of the day, swung it vigorously, and shouted loudly.


    Since he awakened the power of life and death of yin and yang and practiced the "Record of Life and Death of Yin and Yang", this is the first time he has truly mastered the four laws of life and death of yin and yang at the same time, and it is also the first time that he has completed the lowest "standard" and has the ability to play this The possibility of the true power of the number one magic art in ancient times!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, and the simultaneous explosion of the power of the four laws of life and death of yin and yang, bright and dazzling rays of light shot up from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then quickly condensed into an incomparably huge The gossip graphics floated behind Huang Chang!


    That is the true form of gossip in Huang Chang''s body!


    Not only that, as the true form of the Eight Diagrams took shape, a round of Hunyuan Tai Chi was also born in the True Form of the Eight Diagrams, and it rose rapidly, and in the Tai Chi pattern, Huang Chang''s figure was already in place on the anode!


    "Demon, return to your place!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gave a soft shout. He was driving the boat of the underworld to fight. At the same time, he looked at Huang Chang carefully, and the second personality who kept muttering in his heart instantly felt an irresistible suction covering him. Then he was directly sucked into the Taiji diagram condensed behind Huang Chang together with the boat of the underworld, and landed at the cathode!


    Rumble!


    Almost at the same time, the all-out attacks of Yin Yang Dharma King and others also hit Huang Chang in front of him.


    But at the next moment, the huge black stones, the sharp flying swords, or the blazing energy radiance were all about to hit Huang Chang at the moment when they were struck by the light behind Huang Chang again. It skyrocketed, and was quickly blocked by the Eight Diagrams Taiji pattern covering Huang Chang''s body, and was inhaled into the Eight Diagrams Taiji pattern.


    In an instant, those magical treasures or black stones, or even powerful forces that have been sucked into the Bagua Taiji diagram, were imprisoned in the Bagua Taiji diagram like steel firmly attracted by a super magnet. In the picture, it is impossible to move at all, and it is impossible to hurt Huang Chang who is integrated with the Eight Diagrams Tai Chi picture and stands on the positive pole!


    "how so!"


    Feeling that many of his magic weapons were firmly imprisoned in the Taiji diagram, the Yin-Yang Dharma King''s face changed, and he urged those magic weapons with all his strength in an attempt to break free from the shackles of the Taiji diagram and cause damage to Huang Chang.


    But it''s no use at all!


    At this moment, no matter how he pushes those powerful magic weapons intersecting with his life, those magic weapons are still motionless, unable to get rid of the shackles of the Tai Chi diagram at all!


    "Gossip turns heaven and earth, yin and yang return to their origin!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was standing at the anode of the Taiji diagram, waved his hand, and yelled softly according to a magical power and secret method recorded in the "Yin Yang Life and Death Record".


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the eight trigrams and taiji diagrams were full of light, and at the same time, the taiji diagrams and the gossip diagrams were also rapidly circulating, and black and white rays of light continuously washed over the magic weapons, black stones and various solidified energies that were absorbed on the tai chi diagrams on attack.


    And under the scouring of these black and white radiances, those magic weapons, black stones and solidified energy began to disintegrate at an astonishing speed, and finally they were completely melted by the black and white radiance, turning into a part of the black and white radiance, and also Let that black and white brilliance become more shining and bright!


    This is exactly the high-level supernatural power of "True Form of the Eight Diagrams" in the Record of Life and Death of Yin and Yang - the method of returning to the source of the Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi!


    Through this technique, Huang Chang can use the true shape of the eight trigrams as the basis, and the life and death of yin and yang as the core, to condense the eight trigrams and Taiji diagram, and use this to resist various attacks, and even to absorb all substances and powers in the gossip and Taiji diagram. All return to the source, making it a part of the power of life and death of yin and yang, thus greatly improving Huang Chang''s supernatural power and battery life in battle!


    And only the strong who have seen the true power of the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record in ancient times will know that once the strong who has practiced many times displays the Eight Diagrams Tai Chi Returning to the Origin Method, it also means that the strong of this lineage is really moving!


    Only with the support of the gossip and Tai Chi return to the source method can the strong of this lineage be able to truly exert their powerful power in this lineage!


    ps: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2256

    "How is this going?!"


    "My magic weapon!"


    ...


    Looking at the magic weapon, stones and various solidified forces that were sucked into the gossip and Taiji diagram, and then quickly consumed by the life and death forces of yin and yang, the expressions of He Maolichuan and others changed drastically, especially the king of yin and yang, It was so distressing that he exclaimed, and at the same time spat out a mouthful of blood.


    You must know that in order to take down Huang Shang in one fell swoop, all he mobilized were powerful magic weapons that he sacrificed with his own painstaking efforts. These magic weapons are not only extremely difficult to refine, but also require him to sacrifice and refine them day and night, so as to increase the power of the magic weapons and the connection with himself, so that he can better manipulate those magic weapons to fight.


    But at this moment, these magic weapons that I usually cherished very much were all worn out by Huang Chang. This made Yin Yang Dharma King feel extremely distressed, but also suffered the backlash brought about by the destruction of magic weapons, and was seriously injured.


    "Have you enjoyed the fight, it''s my turn!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had adapted to the power of law and comprehension brought by the book jade tablet that day, also took a deep breath, then raised the jade tablet high, and shouted in a deep voice: "Bagua Taiji, reverse yin and yang!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the Eight Diagrams Taiji Diagram condensed by the power of life and death of Yin and Yang and the true form of the Eight Diagrams suddenly radiated light, filling the world!


    At the same time, the innate Baji Bagua mirror used by Huang Chang to block the battlefield seemed to have reached a special connection with the Bagua Taiji diagram condensed on him at this moment. Eight directions soared into the sky, condensing an increasingly solid and coercive gossip Tai Chi diagram at the height of the battlefield!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, the gossip and Tai Chi diagram covering the battlefield was still running rapidly. And with the rapid operation of the Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi Diagram, the majestic and pure Yin Qi in the underworld seemed to be affected by some kind of mighty power, and it continuously merged into the cathode of the Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi Diagram, and then It was transformed into various powers by the gossip and Tai Chi diagram, so that the power of the big formation became stronger and stronger!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s casting spells further enhanced the power of the innate Tai Chi Eight Diagrams Formation on the battlefield, and it was still growing, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes froze, and then he urged the eight-foot mirror with all his strength, arousing the brilliance of Dao Dao, Turning into a long river of Taotao, it swept towards Huang Chang, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone, I will try my best to stop him, you find a chance to kill him, otherwise if the power of the formation continues to increase like this, we will all die here! "


    At this moment, He Mao Lichuan can be said to have no reservations. The strength and background displayed by Huang Chang are even more terrifying than he imagined. If Huang Chang is not stopped at this moment, and the power of the big formation is allowed to continue to be rapidly increased by him , then once the power of the big formation reaches a peak, even if he has a eight-foot mirror to protect himself, he will probably be worn to death by the power of the big formation!


    After all, no matter how powerful the power of time Bachijing got from that time machine, it can''t compare with the continuous Yin energy in the entire Yin world!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the next moment, a scene that was unexpected by He Molichuan happened!


    I saw that under the scouring of the long river of time, the yin-yang, tai chi and gossip array covering Huang''s clothes turned out to be spinning rapidly, shining brightly, and then resisted the scouring of the long river of time bit by bit, and also protected Huang''s clothes. Clothes are not affected by the power of time.


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing this scene, He Molichuan was completely stunned.


    In his opinion, the power of time is a mighty force that is difficult for everything in the world to escape. Except for the legendary innate treasures and the power of destiny, no one or thing can escape the control of time. But at this moment, Huang Chang was able to stand still under the scouring of the long river of time, which was completely beyond his cognition!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing He Mao Lichuan''s shocked appearance, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    Although the strength of the Yin-Yang Sect is impressive, they are still only a small sect, so how could they understand the mysteries of his supernatural powers and secret techniques!


    The power of time is indeed a powerful force second only to the power of fate in the Three Thousand Ways, but this kind of power is not irresistible and defusable. At least as far as Huang Chang himself is concerned, he knows the four ways to resist and defuse time. method of force.


    The first is to rely on your own powerful strength and cultivation to resist the erosion of the power of time, but this is very demanding. The power of time is the same as the power of fate, it is an extremely pure and mysterious power. If you want to resist time If there is no erosion of power, then it must consume ten times or even a hundred times the same level of power to resist, and it may not be possible to do so.


    At least among the same level, this is almost impossible.


    The second type is the invulnerable body possessed by Fallen. With Fallen''s special physique, the power of time will have minimal impact on him.


    As for the third and fourth types, they are the original power of the five elements and the life and death power of yin and yang!


    The original power of the five elements and the life and death power of yin and yang are the basic elements of the entire world. Even before Pangu opened the world, the birth of the world of primordialism, and the rules of heaven were established, the power of life and death of yin and yang and the original power of the five elements already existed. So as long as you have a strong enough source power of the five elements or the power of life and death of yin and yang, so that it forms a reciprocating state, then you can transcend the power of the rules to a certain extent, let alone against a mere power of time, even The power of fate is not irresistible.


    In ancient times, Heavenly Court used the power of the five elements of the Holy Spirit family to fight against the power of Olympus'' destiny many times, and all of them were able to achieve good results in the end.


    At this moment, under the influence of the power of the Heavenly Book Jade Card, Huang Chang''s yin and yang power of life and death has also reached a perfect cycle. The power of the four major rules is constantly rotating, life is endless, and it contains the secret of yin and yang good fortune and life and death. This kind of cycle is almost the beginning of all powers, so even if He Mao Lichuan holds a treasure such as the eight-foot mirror, the power of time released can hardly break Huang Chang''s cycle of yin and yang life and death, but Huang Chang can''t help it!


    "Qian, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, Dui!"


    "Bagua yin and yang return to the source!"


    And just when He Mao Lichuan was full of shock because of the power of time being blocked by Huang Chang, Huang Chang had already activated the secret method again and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang yelled loudly, the eight trigrams positions in the eight trigrams and Taiji diagram he was on lit up one by one. At the same time, the eight trigrams and Taiji diagram covering the entire battlefield also shone synchronously, and finally shot out from the eight trigrams diagram. A series of light chains containing powerful power swept towards Hei Shan Lao Yao and others!


    The counterattack officially begins!


    ps: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code word ing!

 Chapter 2257

    "careful!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t block!"


    ...


    Yin Yang Dharma King and the others are all first-class powerhouses in the world, with extremely keen perception. At this moment, as the chains of light condensed from the eight trigrams and Tai Chi diagrams above the sky and swept towards them, they also noticed it immediately. It was a great danger, and they all exclaimed, attacking those light chains while dodging, not daring to let those light chains wrap around their bodies!


    However, they far underestimated the power of these light chains!


    You must know that the Tai Chi Bagua array above the sky was originally arranged by Huang Chang with the innate Baji Bagua mirror that was tempered by Laojun. The entire battlefield could not be easily blocked, so that He Molichuan and others could not escape, so they could only fight recklessly.


    But at this moment, under the blessing of the four laws of life and death of Huang Chang''s yin and yang, the power of the innate Taiji gossip array composed of the innate gossip and gossip mirrors has also been greatly enhanced, and even began to continuously attract pure souls from the underworld. The power of yin, transforming it into the other three law powers, caused a qualitative change in the power of this large formation!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, in the face of the attack launched by the Yin-Yang Dharma King and others with all their strength, the light chains showed a power far beyond the expectations of the Yin-Yang Dharma King and others, crushing those giant stone flying swords and energy attacks one by one, And continue to entangle towards Yin Yang Dharma King and others at an astonishing speed!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that the full-scale attacks of himself and others could not block these chains of light, the sense of crisis in the hearts of the King of Yin-Yang and others became more and more intense. At the same time, they all exclaimed, urging He Maolichuan to help them with the power of time, Help them avoid these chains of light!


    But when the time came, the power of time activated by He Molichuan with the eight-foot mirror was not working anymore!


    Like the Taiji Bagua Diagram condensed by Huang Chang, the innate Taiji Bagua Formation has undergone a qualitative change under the operation of the four laws of Yin and Yang, life and death, and has achieved a special cycle. Because of this, even He Maolichuan Immediately, he began to impact those light chains with the power of time, trying to block them, but in the end he couldn''t do that, it just slowed down the speed of those light chains a little!


    In normal times, at the speed at which these light chains are now suppressed by He Molichuan with the power of time, Black Mountain Old Demon and others may not be able to dodge if they dodge with all their strength, but the problem is that what they are facing at this moment is not just Huang Change an enemy!


    While they were dodging those light chains with all their strength, Zhuge Youlong and others also seized this rare opportunity and launched an attack with all their strength on the Black Mountain Old Demon and others and their epic-level powerhouses. The purpose was not to kill them, Instead, it entangles them so that they cannot avoid these light chains.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Soon, another epic-level powerhouse with a hideous appearance and a strong breath among the eight generals of the Black Mountain under the old demon of the Black Mountain failed to avoid it in time because of the entanglement of the handsome judges such as Black and White Impermanence, and was entangled by one of the chains of light.


    Different from the chains of light condensed by Huang Chang''s innate gossip formation that represent the power of each hexagram element, at this moment, under the blessing of the four laws of yin and yang, life and death, each of these chains of light contains a powerful force. Because of this, the power of gossip was entangled by the chain of light at this moment, and the epic-level powerhouse was immediately swept by water, fire, and tormented by thunder and lightning. He endured unimaginable pain and let out a miserable scream.


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, the huge yin and yang power of life and death also began to turn into silk threads along these light chains, and wrapped around the epic strong man''s body layer by layer. And under the entanglement of these silk threads and light chains, the body and the power in the epic level powerhouse also began to be sucked into the magic weapon and black stone in the gossip and Taiji diagram behind Huang Chang. It dissolved a little bit, which also made the epic level powerhouse let out an even more shrill and panicked scream.


    And in the process, two more weaker epic-level powerhouses were entangled by those light chains, and like the unlucky ghost at the beginning, they began to be gradually melted by these light chains!


    "Damn, these light chains can melt us!"


    Seeing this scene, the Heishan Old Demon and others who were not entangled by the light chain and were still struggling to support their expressions changed drastically and exclaimed.


    "If this goes on like this, we''ll all die!"


    "Fight with them!"


    "No matter what, we must break this gossip and Tai Chi diagram!"


    "He Mao Lichuan, bless us with the power of time!"


    ...


    Realizing the horror of these light chains, coupled with the fact that even He Molichuan''s power of time couldn''t stop the power of those light chains at this moment, the Black Mountain old demon and others also uttered crazy shouts, and then burst out one by one. All the power rushed towards Huang Chang frantically!


    "court death!"


    Seeing the Black Mountain Old Demon and others actively rushing towards him, Huang Chang, who was fighting and taking advantage of this rare opportunity to comprehend the mystery of the power of the four laws of Yin and Yang, life and death, also narrowed his eyes slightly, and then took a deep breath , fully urging the power of this large formation, let the gossip and Taiji diagram behind him shine brilliantly, arouse the brilliance of Dao Dao, and sweep towards the old demon of Montenegro and others!


    "Children, now is the time for you to serve me!"


    "Everyone, I''m sorry!"


    "Heishan Eight Generals, die for me!"


    ...


    However, at this moment, the Black Mountain old demon and the others suddenly shouted loudly, with cruelty and madness flashing in their eyes.


    And with their shouts, the epic powerhouses under the command of Black Mountain Old Demon, Black Rakshasa, and Yin-Yang Dharma King who charged with them seemed to be under some kind of control, and dense runes might appear on their bodies , or there are strange black lights shining, and some are even covered with black lines!


    Not only that, but this change seemed to exceed the expectations of these people. They all exclaimed, even cursed and struggled, but it was useless at all. Under the entanglement of those spells, black light or black lines, these people seemed to be transformed into puppets, and rushed to the front involuntarily, rushing towards Huang Chang!


    Apparently, the three giants of the Yin-Yang world, the Black Mountain Old Demon, the Black Rakshasa, and the Yin-Yang Dharma King, had already placed heavy restrictions on their elite subordinates before they were aware of it. It was used as an insurance measure to prevent the backlash and rebellion of these subordinates one day , Second, it is also to sacrifice the lives of these subordinates at the critical moment, to display some mysterious magic powers that they can''t use at ordinary times, so as to exert a powerful force that can determine the outcome!


    This is the last and strongest hole card of their Big Three in the Yin-Yang world!


    ps: The third update is here, okay!

 Chapter 2258

    Although Black Mountain Old Demon, Black Rakshasa, and Yin-Yang Dharma King used secret techniques to forcibly control those elite subordinates with epic strength, the methods they used to fight after controlling these subordinates were completely different.


    The Black Mountain old demon petrified and fused those subordinates one after another, turning them into a black stone giant who was almost exactly the same as him, and burned blazingly, and slammed towards Huang Chang fiercely under his control.


    This is an alternative method of incarnation. By burning and fusing the power of these subordinates, the Black Mountain old demon can build a clone whose strength is almost the same as its own, or even better, so that it can display amazing power on the battlefield. strength!


    The Black Rakshasa is different. Under his control, the powerful elite backbones of his subordinates began to devour each other and mutate quickly, turning into a gigantic giant with many tentacles and sharp claws, which looked extremely ferocious. and scary monsters.


    To some extent, Black Rakshasa is very similar to the evil god, so his abilities are also very similar to the evil god. At this moment, he is using that supernatural power to fuse and transform these subordinates into terrifying monsters!


    It''s just that no one thought that among the three giants in the yin and yang world, the one who acts the most cruelly is the king of yin and yang who has always flaunted justice and freedom, and keeps saying that he wants to establish a happy country for his subordinates, where everyone is equal!


    At this moment, the Yin-Yang Dharma King actually used some special method to directly refine his loyal and powerful subordinates into magic weapons that exude aura, and these magic weapons can complement each other, obviously it is a complete set!


    Undoubtedly, the Yin-Yang Dharma King had already planned all of this before this. He even trained these subordinates, taught them the methods of cultivation, and helped them refine some magic weapons. Use weapons to refine these subordinates into powerful magic weapons to fight!


    All of a sudden, the huge black stone giant, the distorted minotaur, and the magic weapons that had been refined amidst the screams all came towards Huang Chang at an alarming speed!


    Facing the powerful enemy who attacked and killed him, Huang Chang''s expression also became solemn!


    At this moment, He Mao Lichuan obviously realized that this was their last chance, so he was urging the power of time with all his strength to interfere with Zhuge Youlong and others, which greatly affected them and prevented them from rushing to rescue Huang Shang in time. In this case, even though Huang Chang has temporarily mastered the complete four laws of life and death of yin and yang by using the jade card from the Book of Heaven, he still endured the difficulties of ordinary people when he faced the first-class powerhouses such as the old demon from Montenegro who had all their cards in their cards. Imagine the enormous pressure!


    He knew very well in his heart that this would be the most important confrontation in this battle. If he could block the final counterattack of King Yin Yang and others, then he would be able to see the dawn of victory!


    "Yin and Yang lock the five elements, eight trigrams control the universe!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by his stern shout, the gossip and Tai Chi diagram on the sky sky also shone brightly, and fiery chains of light descended from the sky, densely packed, layer upon layer, entangled in the fusion and distortion of the powerhouse under the command of Black Raksha. , Huge monster with countless tentacles and sharp claws!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the minotaur monster was also tightly locked by the chains of light, and its whole body was scorched black by the power of the chains of light, but the next moment the monster However, a blazing blood-colored flame was burning on his body, and then his aura and strength soared again, even resisting the confinement of the light chain, struggling to rush towards Huang Chang!


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong, who was riding a white tiger and armed with a black gun, had already jumped forward and started a fierce battle with the minotaur monster with his spear.


    Although Zhuge Youlong was affected by the power of He Maolichuan''s time, his strength combined with the power of zodiac talisman, zodiac map, Yinhu and others still surpassed the average epic level powerhouse. The minotaur that was suppressed with a large formation happened to be half a catty against eight taels, and the two fought inseparably, which can be regarded as sharing a lot of pressure for Huang Chang!


    But Huang Chang is not only facing the minotaur at the moment!


    Although the large formation he arranged with the innate Baji gossip mirror is powerful, it is still inevitably affected by the power of He Molichuan''s time. In addition, the King of Yin and Yang and others are doing their best at the moment, so he can use the large formation The power to restrain the minotaur, which was formed by the fusion of multiple epic-level powerhouses, and also burned its own blood and soul, in exchange for powerful power, has almost reached its limit. It is difficult for others to do it.


    But fortunately, his method of fighting against the enemy is not just the innate gossip array!


    The next moment, a black coffin was shot out from the cathode, fell into the Yin River beside Huang Chang, and was ups and downs in the turbulent Yin River, finally opened with a bang, and jets of coffin were shot out from it. The black chains exuding strong yin energy were entangled layer by layer on the black stone incarnation that the old Black Mountain demon refined with many hands.


    Boom boom boom!


    After many times of tempering and recasting, Huang Chang''s Coffin of the Virgin is far beyond the reach of ordinary magic weapons. It is infinitely powerful, and it contains the power of the soil, which is extremely resistant and resistant to the power of the soil system. The restraint ability, coupled with the fact that it was integrated into the boat of the underworld by the second personality, also has extraordinary resistance to the yin energy, and now the coffin of the Virgin Mary has been integrated into the Yin River, and can pass through the boat of the underworld. The characteristics continuously borrowed the power of the Yin River for his own use, so the black stone incarnation was also bound by chains for a while, and his actions were slowed down.


    However, the power of the Holy Mother''s coffin cannot compare with the power of the innate gossip formation. The next moment, I saw the black light incarnated by the black stone break the black chains one by one, and continue to move forward!


    Obviously, the power of the Coffin of the Virgin alone is not enough to stop this black stone incarnation!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang had other preparations!


    The next moment, the waves in the Yin River were turbulent, and the Styx monster subdued by Huang Chang broke through the water, and countless tentacles entangled towards the black stone incarnation.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s body was also full of light, and Fa Ji quickly condensed in the bright light, and rushed to the black stone incarnation, her long hair danced, and together with the black chain and the giant beast''s tentacles, they formed a third barrier. Layer upon layer entangled on the black stone incarnation.


    For a moment, the incarnation of the black stone who had been imprisoned by many people also stopped suddenly, and was actually imprisoned in place!


    ps: Back to Changsha the day after tomorrow, the company team building today, went to Yanuoda Forest Park for activities, half exhausted, sore all over, came back to rest and then typed, this is the first update, the rest will be added tomorrow morning. Rest at the hotel tomorrow and strive for more.

 Chapter 2259

    "Blessings from Montenegro!"


    Just when Huang Chang used the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin, the Styx Beast, and Fa Ji to forcibly imprison the black stone incarnation of the old Heishan demon in place, the old Heishan demon suddenly yelled loudly, and his voice was bright The black light shot out from his body, and then attached to the black stone incarnation together with pieces of black stones that were separated from the surface of his body.


    Rumble!


    This is an alternative use of the black mountain old demon''s avatar. Others often use avatars to enhance their bodies, but at this moment he has abandoned part of his body and power to greatly enhance this avatar. In this way, this avatar can not only burst out Even more powerful, and even if he encounters an accident and is destroyed by a powerful enemy, his body will not be endangered.


    But at this moment, under the blessing of the power of the Black Mountain old demon, the size and strength of the black stone incarnation have been further improved, and even began to resist the heavy confinement of the tentacles, chains and black hair amidst bursts of violent roars , Step by step, he continued to walk towards Huang Chang, and at the same time, the black hair and tentacles imprisoned on his body were also broken!


    "Three to five cut evil!"


    "Dragon and Tiger Seal!"


    Fortunately, Zhang Daoyi and Sister Bao''er finally rushed to kill them. One of them urged the dragon and tiger seal with all their strength, and the other held the three-five evil sword, and attacked the black stone incarnation with all their strength, smashing its body to pieces. The forward pace was also greatly hindered, and it was temporarily blocked.


    As for the other side, Zhong Kui, Black and White Impermanence, and the four great yin commanders who were arranged in an array also joined forces to defend with all their strength, resisting the magic weapon refined by the elite men of the Yin-Yang Dharma King. Although they were greatly affected by the power of He Molichuan''s time at this moment, the strength they could display was greatly reduced, but the emaciated camels were bigger than horses. Under their joint defense with all their strength, those magic weapons that contained powerful power were also taken away one after another. They blocked it!


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others finally blocked the first wave of offensive!


    But the problem is this is just the beginning!


    Because the next moment, the old demon of Black Mountain, Black Rakshasa, and the three deities of the Yin-Yang Dharma King had also been killed, and their targets were directed at Huang Chang!


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong and the others are already going all out to hold back those magic weapons and incarnations, and they are extremely reluctant. They have no spare power to resist the three giants such as the Yin-Yang Dharma King. In this way, huge pressure is also shrouded in Huang Chang body.


    "Black Mountain crushes the cauldron!"


    "The Rakshasa crashes!"


    "Turn your body into a sword!"


    ...


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of shouting, the Black Mountain old demon jumped up, repeated the same trick, leaped into the sky at an astonishing speed, and then burned black flames all over his body, and then fell from the sky at an even more terrifying speed and strength than before. , and threw it fiercely at Huang Chang.


    As for the part of the power he injected into the black stone avatar and the consumed body, it has now been restored to its original state under the blessing of He Molichuan''s power of time, making every move of him in full swing!


    But the black Rakshasa was relatively simple, he jumped up, and he swung the black bone scepter fiercely in his hand, as if he wanted to destroy this world, and smashed it towards Huang Chang.


    As for the Yin-Yang Dharma King, at this moment, he turned into sword lights, scattered in all directions, and then gathered towards Huang Chang from all directions!


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang had no way to avoid it, and he was about to be besieged by the three powerful men in the next moment!


    "snort!"


    "ha!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality suddenly groaned!


    In an instant, two beams of light, one black and one white, surged out from their nostrils, then circulated and circulated, and finally erupted loudly, turning into an earth-shattering hum!


    It''s just the first time that Huang Chang fully cooperates with the second personality to display the hum ha!


    And it''s still when he uses the Heavenly Book Jade Card to activate the Yin-Yang law of life and death with all his strength!


    snort!


    ha!


    Hum ha Erqi is an ancient supernatural power, extremely powerful, and its power is already astonishing when used alone, but at this moment, with the combination of Huang Chang and the second personality, the power has become even more unbelievable.


    I saw that when the two humming sounds echoed in the sky and the earth, the three giants including the Yin-Yang Dharma King also felt as if countless thunders exploded in their minds, and the huge force began to continuously impact their souls. Rao, the three of them are powerful , far from being comparable to the general epic-level powerhouses, and at this moment it is still difficult to escape the influence of the humming, his head is dizzy, his eyes are black, and the power he can exert is greatly reduced!


    "Life and death determine the universe!"


    "Yin Yang locks the five elements!"


    And after temporarily deterring and weakening the power of the three giants with the hum and ha two qi, Huang Chang desperately urged the four laws of life and death of yin and yang, and shouted loudly.


    The next moment, the Tai Chi gossip map covering Huang Chang and the second personality burst into light, soaring into the sky, and ruthlessly impacted on the old Heishan demon who fell from the sky like a meteorite, temporarily blocking the impact of the old Heishan demon !


    At the same time, weird masks shot out from the cathode and anode of the Yin-Yang Taiji diagram respectively, and as if they were teleporting, they shot towards the black Rakshasa at an astonishing speed!


    Facing the masks coming one after another, Black Rakshasa sensed the great danger, and violently swung the skeleton black staff in his hand and smashed them hard at the masks, and smashed the Those masks exploded one by one, turning into black mist.


    But it was useless, the next moment, the strands of black mist recondensed into a mask in an instant, and directly attached to the face of Hei Raksha with lightning speed, layer upon layer, side by side!


    And with the covering of each mask, Black Rakshasa seemed to be imprisoned by some invisible force, his body stopped suddenly, and his movements became slower and slower. Finally, when all the masks merged into one, Black Rakshasa was actually imprisoned in place, unable to move!


    This is exactly the killing move that Huang Chang can use with the Seven Emotions and Illusory Secret Art, the second personality''s Seven Complaint Control Art and the physical power of the seven great demon kings!


    For a moment, only the sword lights were left sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    But this time, Huang Chang seemed to be unable to avoid it, and was directly bombarded by the sword lights on the Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi diagram where he was!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, Huang Chang wanted to fight against He Maolichuan''s power of time, and at the same time, he had to resist the old Heishan demon who fell from the sky with all his strength, and blocked and imprisoned the black Luocha. His strength was almost exhausted, so there was no other way to resist it for a while. The sweeping sword lights were hit continuously by those sword lights, and there were bursts of earth-shattering roars!


    Those sword lights are all transformed by the natal sword energy of the Yin-Yang Dharma King, and each sword energy is formed by the Yin-Yang Dharma King refining a large number of powerful souls. It is infinitely powerful and can be called the strongest offensive among the three giants. The sharpest move. But at this moment, under the continuous bombardment of the sword lights and the constant impact of the power of time from He Molichuan, even Huang Chang''s Eight Diagrams and Tai Chi Diagram, which was condensed by the power of life and death of yin and yang, began to gradually fail. Being gradually worn down and penetrated by the sword light, finally even the sword light penetrated the gossip Tai Chi diagram and stabbed Huang Chang''s body fiercely!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of He Molichuan and the others lit up!


    After all, they seized this first-line chance of victory!


    However, what happened the next moment far exceeded their expectations!


    ps: The typhoon landed in Hainan, and I lived by the seaside when it was not cold. The power and internet were cut off due to the typhoon here. Now I have called and come to the Internet, so I started to update, how much I can make up tonight, please forgive me!

 Chapter 2260

    oom!


    I saw that just when the Taoist sword glow transformed by the Yin-Yang Dharma King finally penetrated the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram and hit Huang Chang who was suspended in the anode, a set of golden flames suddenly appeared on Huang Chang''s body. After forming the vestment, the flames on it burst out loudly, and hit those sword glows fiercely.


    And under the scouring of the endless sun''s real fire, those sword glows that had lost power because they passed through the Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram were also burned by the flames, and annihilated one by one!


    But there are too many sword glows, and they came too fast!


    Although there was a vestment made of the real fire of the sun, which consumed a lot of sword lights, but still a lot of sword lights passed through the obstacles of the Tai Chi gossip array and the flames, and bombarded Huang Chang''s body fiercely. Then they exploded!


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang, who was hit by the sword beams, was not pierced by Wan Jian''s heart, or chopped into pieces as He Maolichuan and the others expected. After hitting Huang Chang''s flesh and blood, those sword lights that contained powerful power and were extremely sharp seemed to be chopped on some extremely strong magic weapon. But that''s all, it didn''t kill or seriously injure Huang Chang!


    "How can this be!"


    "What is this guy''s body made of?"


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned!


    You must know that these sword glows were condensed by the Yin-Yang Dharma King at a huge price, which contains his lifelong cultivation, and their power is extremely amazing. Even though the power of these sword glows has been weakened layer by layer at this moment, they are still far from The physical body of a general epic-level powerhouse can resist it, and even the Black Mountain Old Demon, who is known as the number one defense in the Yin-Yang world, may not be able to withstand the siege of these sword lights!


    But at this moment, a mere human in Huang Chang blocked these sword lights with his flesh and blood... How is this possible!


    Where does he have such a strong physique as a human being?


    "Damn it, it really hurts!"


    At the same time that the King of Yin-Yang and others were shocked by Huang Chang''s powerful defense, Huang Chang couldn''t help but bared his teeth and cursed because of the severe pain caused by the sword light attacking his body, but his heart was even more Feel a burst of joy.


    Although he is just a human being, after the baptism of the catastrophe and the strengthening of various natural materials and treasures, his physical body has also become astonishingly strong, especially in the fusion of the five elements of the five holy spirits. After that, his physical body was tempered and strengthened by the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit all the time. Now his physical body''s defense and strength are enough to be compared with a powerful race like the Witch Clan who specializes in physique, even if it is as powerful as the fallen one. The difference is not too far.


    However, the reason why he was able to block these sword glows at this moment was not only due to the strength of his physical body!


    You must know that he is urging the jade pendant of the heavenly book, and after mastering the laws of yin and yang life and death, he not only uses the power of these four laws to activate the supernatural powers in the yin and yang life and death record, but also strengthens the power of the innate tai chi gossip formation, and at the same time uses these The power of the law of yin and yang, the cycle of life and death resonates with the power of the five elements in the body, and the effect of the yin and yang five elements resonance cycle is achieved in a short period of time!


    If it was before going to Kunlun Mountain, he might not be able to do this even if he activated the jade plaque in the book of heaven, but he received the enlightenment from the Supreme Lord on Kunlun Mountain, and with the help of the power of the Supreme Lord and the Taiji Diagram , In a short period of time, he experienced the mystery and transformation of the power of the law of Yin-Yang and Five Elements. Although he forgot a lot of these insights later, the remaining insights are still a "treasure" that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    At this moment, the power of the yin and yang laws of life and death in the jade tablet in that day''s book became the key to unlocking this treasure. Using the power of these four laws as a guide, combined with the power of the five elements in Huang Chang''s body from the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit, at this moment His body has also been greatly strengthened, so that even these extremely sharp sword lights can only hurt him but not kill him!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, under the fusion cycle of Yin-Yang, Five Elements and the power of life and death, the vitality in Huang Chang''s body has also been completely activated, and his recovery ability has reached a terrifying level, so much so that those sword glows left a streak on his body. The wound healed almost in the blink of an eye, and it looked as if it had never been injured!


    Under such circumstances, even if the Yin-Yang Dharma King exhausted all his sword light and strength, he might not be able to kill Huang Chang!


    But being beaten passively is not Huang Chang''s style!


    "The method of giving up the bag, triple-open!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly froze, and he yelled loudly, and then a blazing flame suddenly ignited on his body, and his whole body''s aura also soared instantly, and then he jumped up, carrying the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram and the cathode Together with Huang Chang''s second personality who fully cooperated with Huang Chang in resisting the sword light, he took the initiative to attack the endless sword light!


    "receive!"


    Then, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the chaotic gourd shone brightly. It actually sucked a lot of sword lights into the gourd in an instant, making the gourd tremble continuously, but none of the sword lights escaped from the gourd.


    And under the action of the chaotic gourd, Huang Chang washed away nearly one-third of the sword light in an instant at least. In addition to the sword light he had consumed before, the remaining sword light at this moment is almost less than before. This also means that the power of the Yin-Yang Dharma King has been reduced by more than half!


    Although with the help of He Mao Lichuan, the Yin-Yang Dharma King will soon be able to return to his peak state by overdrawing his future power, but obviously Huang Shang will not give him this chance!


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang speeding up again, rushing in front of the sky-filled sword lights, and the sword lights transformed by the Yin-Yang Dharma King obviously sensed the danger, and suddenly dispersed, and spun rapidly, splitting into various directions and fleeing towards the distance !


    His current strength has been lost by nearly half, and it is definitely not a wise choice to fight Huang Chang, so he chooses to avoid the edge for the time being, and wait for He Maolichuan to help him recover his strength, and when others are free to fight. Huang Chang competes!


    "Thousands of mountains and birds fly!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded!


    The next moment, the countless sword glows fleeing in all directions suddenly seemed to be restrained by some terrible force, and they were all imprisoned in mid-air. Although they were struggling and trembling, In the end, it is difficult to escape the imprisonment of that force!


    This is exactly the half-style ultimate move that Huang Chang created through Tianshu Zhenzi Jue and the special power in Pangu''s axe, combined with his own perception¡ªabsolutely!


    But this time, what Huang Chang used was no longer the semi-ultimate move of the past!


    I saw that at the moment when those sword lights were fixed, a majestic killing intent suddenly filled the world, and Huang Chang''s icy voice sounded again: "Ten thousand paths are gone!"


    Afterwards, the remaining half-style ultimate move finally appeared in Huang Chang''s hands for the first time!


    ps: There was a power outage in the middle of writing last night, and today is also affected by the storm, and the power and network are cut off from time to time, so the update is affected, please forgive me. But now the typhoon has passed, the network has been restored, and there are calls, so we can start to make up. Continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 2261

    Birds fly away in thousands of mountains, and people in thousands of paths disappear.


    Boat PC World Weng, fishing alone trees and snow.


    This is "Jiang Xue" written by the famous poet "Liu Zongyuan", one of the eight masters of Tang and Song Dynasties, and the name of Huang Chang''s strongest ultimate move "Extinction" is inspired by this poem.


    This extinct style was formed by Huang Chang using the Pangu ax many times, comprehending the charm of Pangu''s creation of the world, and combining what he had learned. It''s just that before this, his cultivation base was not enough, so he could only use the first half of the killer move created by the space ability, the town character formula, and the ability to lock others and make them immobile in the charm of Pangu ax¡ª¡ª "Absolutely"!


    However, after receiving enlightenment from the Taoist ancestor in Kunlun Mountain, he had personally experienced the mysteries of yin and yang and the five elements, and at this moment, he used the jade tablet in the heavenly scriptures to fully activate the power of the four principles of yin and yang, life and death, and even aroused the origin of the five elements in the body from the blood of the holy spirit After using the power, Huang Chang finally successfully created and performed the second half of the ultimate move "Extinct" - "Extinct"!


    Extinction means cutting off the enemy''s retreat, making it impossible for people to avoid and retreat. And extinction means destroying the vitality of life, destroying people''s spirit and soul, and destroying people''s body and body!


    But at this moment, with Huang Chang fully urging the four laws of life and death of yin and yang and the original power of the five elements in his body, a majestic and terrifying murderous intent also erupted from him, and at the same time, the death sickle in his hand also violently swung He got up and moved towards the Yin-Yang Dharma King, trying to escape in all directions, but was cut off by the sharp sword light that was fixed.


    boom!


    The next moment, a chaotic and inexplicable, blazing sword light with faintly flowing black, white and five colors erupted from the death sickle, and then split into thousands, hitting every sword light with precision!


    And under the slashing of this chaotic sword glow, those sword glows that contain the lifelong cultivation of the Yin-Yang Dharma King also trembled suddenly, and then, amidst bursts of screams, were clouded by the whole body, as if shrouded in gray mist , in which there are vaguely seen streams of flashing and transformed sword lights that were devoured and wiped out inch by inch, and finally disappeared into those sword lights, and the breath of the Yin-Yang Dharma King also completely disappeared between heaven and earth!


    With just one blow, the Yin-Yang Dharma King, one of the three giants in the Yin-Yang world, was completely wiped out!


    This is the true power of Huang Chang''s ultimate move "Extinction"!


    And the power of this knife is not over yet!


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, I saw that the multiplied sword light did not disappear after obliterating the sword light transformed by the Yin-Yang Dharma King, but gathered together at an astonishing speed as if attracted by some kind of force. It turned into a more blazing blade light than before, and slashed fiercely at the black Raksha who was not far away from him.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the saber light became even more blazing after obliterating the Yin-Yang Dharma King, and was slashing towards him, Hei Luosha''s heart also felt cold, his face changed drastically, and then the black bone staff in his hand swung violently, bursting into blazing The black light exploded suddenly, forcing many powerful enemies around him to retreat, and he took advantage of this opportunity to flee towards the distance at an extremely fast speed!


    After all, Huang Chang''s killer move "Extinction" has only just been created, and there are still many shortcomings. Although the power of the law of life and death can be used to make this blade glow endlessly, it can even devour powerful enemies to supplement their vitality. The power of the sword glow made the sword glow more powerful after killing the Yin-Yang Dharma King, but this is only an increase in the power of "Mie", and the previous "Extreme" power that locked others and killed life The power of Yishi has been exhausted when locking the Yin-Yang Dharma King, so this black Rakshasa was given a chance to react and escape!


    But it''s not so easy for Black Rakshasa to escape!


    The next moment, I saw that the blazing blade glow was also shining with sparkling fire, and the entire blade glow gradually turned into a crimson color, and endless flames spewed out, and then the speed skyrocketed again like a jet of fire/arrow times, directly behind Hei Luosha!


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the terrifying murderous intent coming from behind, Hei Luosha knew in his heart that at this moment, he might not be able to hide from this blade light just by hiding!


    "Blood Brake Magic Art!"


    So the next moment, he also gritted his teeth, shouted loudly, the black light on his body exploded and turned into a raging black flame, then turned around suddenly, waved the black bone staff in his hand, and moved towards The sword light that had been chasing after him smashed hard!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the black bone staff in Black Raksha''s hand collided fiercely with the blazing blade light, and then froze in mid-air, the blazing black flames Constantly colliding with the red flames and devouring each other, it seems that no one can do anything to anyone!


    However, despite temporarily blocking the blade light, Black Rakshasa''s heart was not surprised, but full of horror!


    You must know that after learning from the past of the Yin-Yang Dharma King, he desperately urged the final ultimate move at this moment. By burning the blood and soul of the Rakshasa in his body, he obtained a powerful power that was several times greater than usual, and With this powerful body protected by burning blood and soul, as long as his strength is unstoppable, then he is an indestructible body of diamond, no matter how sharp the blade is, it will not be able to cut him!


    But to his surprise, the power of this sword glow was so terrifying that even the terrifying power he erupted at this moment could not smash or repel the sword glow, but just interacted with it. Deadlocked up!


    And in the process of this stalemate, he also felt that the essence, blood and spirit in his body were constantly being burned and consumed. If he only relied on his own strength, he might run out of fuel in a short time!


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that at this moment, he has the power of time from He Mao Lichuan to help him, and the power is continuously pouring into his body, which has reached a balance with the consumption, so that he can still consume this sword light after all!


    However, he soon discovered that he still underestimated the horror of this sword glow!


    I saw that after a moment of stalemate without being able to cut off the black bone stick and kill the black Rakshasa, the blazing flaming blade light also began to undergo a strange change, slowly transforming from the original crimson color to The colors of black and white, yin and yang, and circulate, blooming bright brilliance!


    And under the flow of black and white yin and yang, Black Raksha felt that the blade light seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, and began to dissolve and devour his own power at a terrifying speed far faster than before, even this kind of devouring power The speed gradually surpassed the replenishment speed of He Molichuan''s power of time!


    Soon, under the devouring and wearing down of the yin and yang sword glow, the black flames on the black bone staff of the black rakshasa were gradually swallowed up, and then the color of the sword glow changed again, turning into a dazzling red gold color, and a terrifying explosion erupted. The sharp breath!


    This sword light turned into a pure gold element''s original power at this moment, becoming unparalleled in sharpness!


    Click!


    boom!


    The next moment, in the shining golden light, the black bone stick in Hei Luosha''s hand finally couldn''t hold it, and was severed by the blade glow, and before he even had time to react, the blade glow immediately It had already attacked in front of him, and then slashed fiercely on his neck!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Hei Luosha''s huge head shot up into the sky and fell from his neck. At the same time, streams of black and red blood gushed out from the place where his severed head was severed!


    He was actually beheaded by this knife!


    ps: Here is the update, okay, forget it, I owed a total of nine updates on this business trip, mainly due to the updates in the past two days, now I still owe eight updates after making up this update, and continue to code. Tonight''s flight back to Changsha, and after returning home, it started to explode, love you all!

 Chapter 2262

    With just one blow, he actually beheaded the famous Black Rakshasa!


    And it was after killing the Yin-Yang Dharma King with this knife!


    However, Black Rakshasa is Black Rakshasa after all. Although he was beheaded by the sword glow, he did not die immediately. Instead, his body was covered in black light, and there was a lot of flesh and blood wriggling around the severed head, as if he was about to reassemble a head!


    But at the next moment, the blade light that had already cut off the head of Hei Luocha struck again, from which it cut on Hei Luocha''s headless body, and finally turned into black and white, and injected it into Hei Luocha''s body !


    Then, a weird scene happened!


    I saw that under the integration of the black and white rays of light, the body of Black Rakshasa began to change strangely. Part of the body seemed to be sucked dry, becoming dry and shriveled, while the other part of the body began to move rapidly as if being inflated. Inflated, and at the same time, the black light originally emitted from the body was also flickering, which seemed extremely strange!


    This is the power of life and death of yin and yang wreaking havoc in Hei Luosha''s body. While devouring and absorbing his vitality, he messed with yin and yang in his body, distorted his body, and caused his body to mutate!


    boom!


    Black Rakshasa had been severely injured by the beheading blow just now, but at this moment, this sword glow entered his body, disrupting the balance of life and death in his body, and obliterating his vitality, how could he sustain it?


    So it didn''t take long for Black Raksha''s body to distort and mutate to the extreme. Even He Molichuan''s power of time was affected by the power of yin and yang life and death, so he could no longer recover Black Raksha''s power and strength as quickly as before. injury.


    Finally, with an earth-shattering roar, Hei Luosha''s huge headless body finally couldn''t support it, half of it dried up, generally swelled, and finally exploded loudly, turning into flesh and blood and shooting away in all directions. It''s just that these blasted flesh and blood were also shrouded in streaks of black and white light, and were wiped out in the middle of the lasing, annihilated into nothingness!


    Black Rakshasa, a generation of demon giants reborn from ancient times, died in Huang Chang''s hands like this, and his body was completely wiped out!


    And with the death of Black Rakshasa, the twisted monster he built immediately began to rot rapidly as if deflated, and finally turned into a pool of black and smelly rotting blood, flowing all over the ground!


    In just a few breaths, Huang Chang cut down two of the three giants in the Yin-Yang world!


    "What kind of trick is this?"


    "terrible!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expression changed, especially He Molichuan''s expression became extremely gloomy.


    The strength that Huang Chang displayed now is three points stronger than the strength that he displayed in his "previous life" when Huang Chang wiped out the R book!


    What a monster!


    No, even if he died today, even if he tried his best to destroy the eight-foot mirror, he would definitely kill Huang Chang!


    "Turn back the time, the long river will flow backwards!"


    He Mao Lichuan was also a resolute person. Now that he had made a decision, he didn''t hesitate at all, and yelled out the next moment.


    In an instant, the eight-foot mirror in his hand ignited blazingly, and even the turbulent, endlessly rushing river of time turned into a sea of ??flames, and strangely began to flow upstream!


    And as the long river of time went against the current, the figures of the Yin-Yang Dharma King and Hei Luocha, who had been beheaded by Huang Chang before, began to emerge from the long river of burning and going against the current, and became more and more solid, as if they were To reproduce the same in the world!


    No, not only Black Rakshasa and Yin-Yang Dharma King, but even the figures of Ma Cang Ye Wang and Lu Wu Daoman who were beheaded by Huang Shang and others half a day ago were condensed in the long river of time!


    Apparently, Kamo Lichuan reversed time by burning a treasure such as the eight-foot mirror, and even summoned the dead Black Rakshasa and others from the long river of time!


    And once he succeeds, there will be four more powerful enemies on the battlefield immediately, and with Huang Chang''s current state and the little power of law left on the jade pendant that day, I am afraid that he will no longer be able to wield it. The infinitely powerful extinction cut just now!


    At that time, the situation will inevitably become extremely unfavorable for Huang Shang and others!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    Could it be that only the power of Xuanyuan Sword or Pangu Ax can be used?


    But if he uses these powers now, how will he deal with it when he encounters He Molichuan''s body?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart became extremely solemn.


    But just when Huang Chang was hesitating whether to use Xuanyuan Sword or Pangu Axe to break the impasse, a calm and decisive voice suddenly sounded from not far away: "The country is the same, the Iraqis are the same, the world... ...as usual!"


    "Xia Die!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang was shocked, his face changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "No!"


    But it''s too late now!


    boom!


    I saw that after these words fell, Xia Die''s avatar also appeared behind Xia Die again, and merged into Xia Die''s body!


    The next moment, Xia Die''s body suddenly burned with fiery seven-color brilliance, which was exactly the same as the blazing brilliance of the eight-foot mirror!


    At the same time, the long river that was rushing against the current and blazingly burned for a long time seemed to be affected by the burning of Xia Die. A part of the river stopped flowing backwards and began to flow again!


    In an instant, the upstream river and the downstream river collided fiercely, setting off huge waves and roaring that shook the world. At the same time, the figures of Hei Luosha and others that gradually formed in the long river of time also trembled violently, becoming Have to flicker!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, He Molichuan''s expression changed drastically!


    He never expected that Xia Die, who was the least conspicuous among these people and whose strength had not yet broken through the epic level, possessed such powerful power of time, and it exploded at this most critical moment!


    "Brother Huang, thank you for taking care of me all the time!"


    In the raging flames, Xia Die turned her head, smiled at Huang Chang, and said, "This time, it''s my turn to help you!"


    After the words fell, Xia Die jumped up, turned into a flame, and shot towards He Maolichuan!


    "No!"


    "No!"


    At the same time, He Mao Lichuan and Huang Chang''s exclamations also rang out, but they couldn''t stop Xia Die!


    In that instant, Xia Die had already rushed to He Maoli Chuan, and then smiled coldly at He Maoli Chuan, who was unable to move because he was pushing the eight-foot mirror with all his strength: "Go to hell, bastard! "


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Die also waved that delicate fist, and with a blazing seven-color flame, slammed it towards the eight-foot mirror that was burning fiercely.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the burning eight-foot mirror was smashed by Xia Die''s punch, and then exploded, endless flames gushed out from it, engulfing Xia Die and He Die in an instant The figure of Molichuan.


    PS: I''m home, I''ll start breaking out today, and I''ll repay the previous debts, okay!

 Chapter 2263

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I..."


    The eight-foot mirror was destroyed, and He Molichuan''s avatar lost its protection, and was instantly exposed to the raging seven-color flames. At the same time, it let out a roar full of shock and anger.


    It''s just that his roar has not been completely exhausted, and the raging flames of seven colors have already burned him to ashes and wiped out his body.


    And you must know that although this avatar of He Molichuan is not as good as the main body, it also has epic strength, and there are many magic weapons to protect him, but even so, at this moment exposed to the seven-color flames, he can''t even say a word. It was completely burned before it could last, which shows how terrifying and overbearing the power of these seven-color flames is!


    And with the demise of He Molichuan''s avatar and the burning of the seven-color flames, the Yin-Yang Dharma King and others who were about to solidify in the river of fate and were about to come back to life were also completely burned amidst screams. Annihilation, dissipated in the long river of time.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression also changed, and he exclaimed to Xia Die who was also enveloped in raging flames: "Xia Die!"


    "Brother Huang..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s exclamation, Xia Die, who was also burned by the flames, showed a free and easy smile: "Don''t be sad for me, I am very happy to be able to help you..."


    "The only regret is that I can no longer walk with you and other partners..."


    "I really want to fight side by side with everyone again... Help me say goodbye to Big Brother Fallen and others..."


    In a voice with a hint of regret but no regrets, the flames around Xia Die became more intense, engulfing her smile!


    "Xia Die!"


    Seeing the flames gradually engulfing Xia Die, Huang Chang was filled with shock and anger, regret and heartache at the same time!


    If he had known that Xia Die would be so impulsive, he shouldn''t have hesitated before!


    What dragon veins, Xuanyuan sword, and Pangu axe, how can they compare with Xia Die''s life!


    However¡­¡­


    The next moment, under the distressed, regretful, or admiring eyes of Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong and others, as well as Xia Die''s free and resolute smile, an embarrassing scene happened...


    Xia Die was burned by the blazing seven-color flames. Although Xia Die suffered severe pain, he was not burned instantly like He Mao Lichuan. Instead, his body began to bloom with seven-color brilliance!


    And amidst the radiance of seven colors, another extremely young girl, who looked only seven or eight years old, appeared, and the appearance of that little girl was also very similar to Xia Die!


    What''s even more strange is that in the burning of the flames, the girl who looks very similar to Xia Die has become more and more solid, and seems to be growing rapidly, her age and appearance are growing at a speed visible to the naked eye Variety!


    In addition, Xia Die''s aura also began to become stronger and stronger!


    This meant that Xia Die not only did not die in the raging flames, but also seemed to have gained some kind of benefit.


    This also made Xia Die''s previous resoluteness, and Huang Chang''s feelings of distress and regret all a little embarrassing.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Die was the first to react: "I''m not dead..."


    "I see!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also reacted, and while he was greatly relieved, he also showed a smile: "The old insects are ancient strange insects that live in the long river of time, Xia Die, you will refine the old insects into Gu and integrate them into your body." , so it also has a strong resistance to the power of time and even the ability to devour, so the flames burned by these powers of time failed to kill you, but instead quickly replenished your innately deficient Gu king form due to forced fusion ...you are a blessing in disguise!"


    But at this point, Huang Chang showed a hint of doubt: "But there is one thing I don''t understand. The flame of time formed by the burning of the power of time is extremely overbearing. Your Nine Changes Gu King became stronger than the old bug after devouring the same old Gu, but it may not be able to withstand the burning of the flame of time, and even absorb it for his own use? Why is that?"


    "Perhaps because of... this?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die immediately reacted, and then opened her right hand.


    In his palm, a piece of bronze about half the size of his palm was blooming with seven colors of light, and these seven colors of light were still spreading along his right hand towards his entire body!


    "Is that a fragment of the eight-foot mirror?"


    Seeing this piece of bronze, Huang Chang immediately thought of the scene where Xia Die punched and smashed the burning eight-foot mirror!


    ''"No, this is the core of the eight-foot mirror¡ªa fragment of the Kunlun mirror!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Kunlun Mirror is an ancient treasure, with the power to travel through time and space and control time, and although there are not many Kunlun Mirror fragments in the Bachi Mirror, they are the most precious. The core [Mirror Heart], Xia Die must have grasped the [Mirror Heart] of the Kunlun Mirror while smashing the eight-foot mirror, and in addition, the old worm he fused with has the power of time, the two produced Resonance, that''s why he was able to resist and absorb the flame of time, so he deserved to die."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system suddenly became dignified: "Although Xia Die has the mirror heart of the Kunlun mirror in his hand, and has also fused with the old Gu, both the mirror heart of the Kunlun mirror and the old Gu have the carrying capacity. The limit, and He Molichuan did not know what method he used to get the huge power of time before, and the flame of time caused was also extremely terrifying. In this case, only relying on the power of Xia Die and Kunlun Jingjingxin , I''m afraid I may not be able to bear it!"


    "And once you can''t bear it..."


    "Then there is still only a dead end waiting for him!"


    From the system''s point of view, Xia Die''s current strength alone is almost impossible to withstand such a terrifying flame of time, unless there is external help!


    "so what should I do now?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s nerves, which had only been relaxed a little, immediately tensed up!


    "For the current plan, I can only hope that Xia Die can bear it. If it doesn''t work, the host may be able to help him create a glimmer of life!"


    System: "The power of time is terrifying, but the balance of yin and yang life and death can transcend time, and the circulation of the five elements can evolve all things. If Xia Die can''t support it, the host may be able to help him share part of the pressure, but it will be very dangerous. , and it is very likely to lead to some unpredictable consequences."


    "After all, those who play with time will always be played by time. Everyone who abuses the power of time will end badly. There have been countless precedents in ancient times, and the end of He Molichuan just now is also the best example!"


    "So if it is not necessary, it is better for the host not to get involved!"


    ps: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2264

    "I see!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and his expression became serious.


    Time and fate, these two forces are certainly the most powerful in the world, but they are also the most difficult to control.


    Those who play with time will be played by time, and those who manipulate fate will be manipulated by fate.


    This sentence was a wise saying in ancient times. I don¡¯t know how many strong people have suffered backlash because of mastering and using these two powers, even the three goddesses of fate in Olympus are no exception.


    Just like Kamo Lichuan''s avatar, although he used the power of the eight-foot mirror to control time, he died because of the power of time in the end!


    Because of this, facing what happened to Xia Die at this moment, Huang Chang did not dare to be careless.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, under the burning of the raging flames, the Kunlun mirror [Mirror Heart] in Xia Die''s hand has become brighter and brighter, and the avatar behind him is almost It has become no different from the real body. So far, Xia Die''s aura has officially broken through the epic level!


    He became an epic powerhouse!


    And the opportunity for him to break through the epic realm is the power of time!


    It''s just that, as the system said, although Xia Die can get huge benefits from the burning flame of time, the "benefits" have gradually exceeded his limit!


    I saw that even though Xia Die has broken through the epic level at this moment, her strength has greatly increased, and the avatar formed by the fusion of the Nine Changes Gu King and the Old Gu on the back has completely condensed into a solid body, but the burning flame of time has not dissipated , but still shrouded in Xia Die raging burning!


    In addition, this flame of time seems to have an extremely terrifying confinement ability, imprisoning Xia Die tightly in the flames, and there is no way to escape!


    And under the intense burning of the flame of time, Xia Die''s ability to absorb the flame of time has gradually reached its limit, and she began to be affected by the power of time, and her whole body gradually underwent strange changes, and she suddenly became much younger , but after a while it grew up a lot!


    And as the flame of time continued to burn, Xia Die''s age changed more and more. At first, the changes in his appearance and age were almost undetectable, but gradually became visible to the naked eye, and more and more Exaggerated, even gradually becoming old and childish!


    This is the backlash brought about by the power of time exceeding his limit!


    If this continues, if Xia Die can''t hold on, then sooner or later he will become a baby under the backlash of the power of time, or even return to the original fertilized egg state, and then gradually disappear, cease to exist, or become more and more Older and older until old age and death.


    At that time, even if Huang Chang has the list of gods, I''m afraid it won''t be able to save Xia Die who has been wiped out in the long river of time!


    "It''s up to now, give it a go!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then took a deep breath, and said to Xia Die in a deep voice: "Xia Die, integrate the heart of the Kunlun mirror in your hand into your body, it should be able to make you last longer." In a while, I will help you with the rest!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and then he made a formula with both hands, and according to the supernatural method recorded in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record, he shouted in a deep voice: "Yin Yang unites life and death, five elements turn the universe, gossip accepts the universe, Tai Chi accommodates all things¡ªunion!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the gossip and Taiji diagram he had condensed began to flow rapidly, stirring up bright rays of light, and swept towards the raging sea of ??flames where Xia Die was. Afterwards, the blazing rays of light seemed to have opened up some kind of channel, and began to attract those burning flames of seven colors towards Huang Chang!


    Soon, those flaming seven-color flames were led to Huang Chang''s side, and Huang Chang began to guide them into the eight trigrams and Taiji diagram. In an instant, the Eight Diagrams and Taiji Diagram shone brightly and circulated rapidly, using the power of Yin-Yang and Five Elements to consume and fuse these flames of time!


    It''s just that although the circular power formed by the life and death of yin and yang and the power of the five elements can dissolve and fuse the flame of time burned by the power of time, there is a limit to this fusion. Personality and the power of the jade pendant of the heavenly scriptures successfully guide and dissolve these flames of time, but as time goes by and more and more flames of time are integrated, the Tai Chi Bagua diagram he condensed seems to have gradually reached its limit, and even among them It began to be filled with seven-color flames, as if the entire Tai Chi Eight Diagrams had been ignited!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang still has a plan!


    "Tai Chi Liangyi produces all things!"


    "Yin and Yang life and death lock the universe!"


    Feeling that his strength was approaching the limit, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the innate Taiji gossip array covering the entire battlefield was also fully activated, and the Taiji gossip map on the sky was circulating even more rapidly, and using the Taiji gossip map where Huang Chang was located as a transfer and medium, it started from the Taiji gossip map where Huang Chang was. The gossip diagram attracts those flames of time that have been preliminarily refined, and merges them into the big formation on the sky!


    For a while, Huang Chang''s pressure was greatly reduced!


    And Xia Die also listened to Huang Chang''s words, integrated the Kunlun Mirror Heart into her body, and with Huang Chang''s help, she began to gradually withstand the impact of the flame of time. Although the backlash has not been completely resolved, at least Has stopped getting worse!


    The next thing to see is whether Huang Chang and Xia Die can last longer, or whether the power of the Flame of Time is longer and stronger!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and the others looked very solemn and anxious, but now they have no room to intervene, otherwise, once they are affected by the flame of time, they will peel off their skins even if they are not dead. !


    In this way, time continued to pass amidst the torment of Huang Chang and Xia Die, and the raging burning of the seven-color flames.


    Fortunately, although Kamo Lichuan obtained the majestic power of time from Doraemon''s time machine, there is a limit to the power in it after all, especially after the previous fierce battle and consumption Afterwards, the power of time in the time machine had already been consumed a lot, coupled with the intense burning at this moment and Huang Shang and Xia Die''s crazy devouring, the burning flame of time finally reached its limit and began to gradually extinguish !


    And as the flame of time gradually extinguished, Xia Die also felt the pressure gradually eased. Not only did the backlash no longer intensify, but she even began to adapt and dissolve the overloaded power of time in her body bit by bit, so that the backlash gradually eased. His age and appearance also began to change less and less, and if this continues, it will only be a matter of time before he completely resolves these backlashes.


    On the other hand, Huang Chang was in trouble!


    ps: The third update is here today, continue to update the code words!

 Chapter 2265

    "This time...it seems to be playing too big..."


    Seeing that Xiadie began to gradually resolve the backlash of the power of time and passed the biggest difficulty, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, but then when he raised his head and looked at the sea of ??flames in the sky above the sky, he But he couldn''t help but have a headache.


    Just now, in order to help Xia Die resolve the majestic and terrifying flame of fate, he had to use the connection between himself and the innate Baji Bagua Mirror, using the power of the law of life and death of yin and yang and the power of the five elements to guide those other people The unbearable flames of fate were all introduced into the innate Tai Chi gossip formation.


    Relying on this powerful formation, and the power of the most precious "Tai Chi Diagram" contained in the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror, this Xiantian Taiji Bagua formation really lived up to Huang Shang''s expectations, and it carried a huge amount of flames of destiny, but now this fate Although the flames were carried by the formation, they did not dissipate. Instead, they continued to accumulate in the formation, turning into this sky-filled sea of ??flames!


    In this case, how to deal with the sea of ??flames has become a big problem!


    After all, the flame of time contained in this sea of ??fire is majestic and terrifying. Once it erupts, its power will be unimaginable. Even with Huang Chang''s strength, it may not be able to resist it. But the problem is, if the flame of time is slowly consumed by the power of the formation alone, then it is unknown how much time will be wasted.


    The Taoist dispute is ahead, what he lacks most now is time!


    "Host, for the current plan, we can only forcibly collect the big formation, use the power of the innate Baji gossip mirror, put the big formation and this sea of ??fire together into the Xiantian Baji gossip mirror, and then slowly refine it!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The host''s Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror has a part of the power of the Taiji diagram bestowed by the Taoist ancestor, which also makes the carrying capacity of the Xiantian Baji Bagua mirror extremely powerful. Coupled with the fact that the host can still use part of the power of the yin-yang law of life and death, if the two are combined, it should be able to do this."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It''s just that in this way, the Innate Baji Bagua Mirror may not be able to be used temporarily, and the power of time in it needs to be slowly resolved by the host, but at least it doesn''t have to be Trapped here."


    "That''s the only way!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly condensed, and he nodded.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and began to activate the magic formula, closing the innate eight poles and eight trigrams mirror!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, blazing beams of light began to shoot up from the eight trigrams of the formation, and then eight objects seemed to shoot out of the blazing beams of light. And gathered towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed!


    That is the innate Baji Bagua mirror transformed from the jade pendant on Huang Chang''s chest!


    And as the eight lenses flew towards Huang Chang, the Eight Diagrams Tai Chi Diagram that enveloped the entire battlefield and absorbed a huge amount of flames of time began to move at an extremely fast speed like a fishing net that was being drawn in quickly. It shrank, and the sea of ??flames that filled the sky was restrained in this large formation, being continuously compressed!


    Finally, after a few seconds, all the eight lenses of the innate Baji Bagua mirror gathered in the sky above Huang Chang and joined together to form a complete Taiji Bagua diagram.


    At the same time, as if attracted by some powerful force, the large array and flames on the sky began to converge towards the already assembled Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror at an astonishing speed, and finally entered Among them, the innate Baji gossip mirror, after devouring the great array and the massive flame of fate, also re-formed into the shape of the jade tablet, and fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    "Successful!"


    Looking at the jade pendant that had returned to his palm and seemed to have recovered to its original state, but the seven-color flames could be faintly seen in it, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then put the jade pendant away.


    It wasn''t until he finished all this that he turned his head and shifted his gaze to the old Black Mountain demon not far away who was still stubbornly resisting.


    Now both Yin Yang Dharma King and Black Rakshasa have died under his knife, and among the three giants, only this old Black Mountain demon is still struggling to support it!


    "escape!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had resolved the formation and turned his attention to himself, the old Heishan demon''s face changed suddenly, and then he yelled, "The sacrifice of Heishan!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the shout of the Black Mountain old demon, his army of black stone puppets, which had already suffered heavy casualties, instantly burned up, turning into strands of black flames and merging into his body. Afterwards, his speed and The strength soared even more, and he forcibly broke through the blockade of Zhuge Youlong and others, and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Now that the innate Tai Chi gossip formation has been put away by Huang Chang, and the surrounding space is no longer blocked, the old Black Mountain demon will naturally not stay foolishly waiting to die!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    However, just as the army under the Blood Sacrifice of Heishan Old Demon was running away at full speed, while Huang Chang and the others had just reacted, before they had time to stop them, and they were about to let Heishan Old Demon escape a certain distance, a sudden change happened !


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the Black Mountain old demon, whose strength had soared because of the blood sacrifice to his army, unexpectedly suffered a serious injury suddenly. During the flight, his whole body trembled violently, and then his body even shuddered. A large number of cracks began to crack, and huge black stones broke out!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, half of the Black Mountain Old Demon''s body exploded, leaving only a part of his body that hit the ground heavily. At the same time, his aura became much weaker, and he almost completely lost his fighting power.


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and the others were stunned for a moment, obviously unable to understand why the old Black Mountain demon was suddenly severely injured, even so seriously injured that he had almost lost his combat effectiveness.


    It''s impossible to touch porcelain on purpose, right?


    "It''s the backlash of the power of time!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang had already seen the clues, and suddenly said: "During the previous battle, He Molichuan abused the power of time to restore the strength and injuries of Hei Shan Lao Yao and others, but these restored Strength and injuries did not come out of thin air, but were transferred to the future Black Mountain Old Demon and others through the power of time."


    "If Kamo Lichuan was still there before, and the power of time was still functioning, then the Black Mountain old demon would of course be fine for the time being, but now that Hemo Lichuan''s avatar is gone, and the eight-foot mirror was smashed by Xiaodie''s punch , in this case, the backlash of the power of time will naturally erupt, and the injuries and consumed power transferred by the old black mountain demon all appeared on him at this moment. Backlash, it is a miracle that he didn''t die."


    PS: The fourth update is here, and a chapter will be updated, okay, continue to code words, and I will work hard to update in the next few days!

 Chapter 2266

    "This can be regarded as his self-inflicted crime..."


    Seeing the dying Black Mountain old demon who was deeply injured and completely lost the ability to resist, everyone felt emotional. At the same time, they also had a deep understanding of the power of time and the horror of backlash.


    The power of time is indeed very strong, even to the point where almost other laws and powers are difficult to compare and contend with, but the price and backlash of using this power are too terrifying. Overdrafting the future can certainly keep oneself strong in a short period of time, and can even transfer the injuries suffered to the future self, but once this kind of backlash breaks out, the serious consequences will be unimaginable!


    The Montenegro old demon at this moment is the most typical example!


    "Brother Huang, kill this guy?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong had already chased after the badly injured Heishan old demon, pointed the spear in his hand at Heishan old demon, and at the same time turned his head to ask Huang Chang.


    "No, he''s still useful to me!"


    However, upon hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and then with a wave of his right hand, the coffin of the Holy Mother appeared out of thin air, and chains were shot out to wrap around the body of the Black Mountain Old Demon whose body was almost shattered. It was dragged into the coffin, imprisoned and sealed up layer by layer!


    Although this black mountain old demon is a generation of fierce monsters and is his enemy, but he doesn''t want to kill this guy so easily.


    Because just as he said, the Black Mountain old demon is still useful to him, and it is very useful!


    You must know that the Black Mountain Old Demon is a black mountain in the Yin-Yang Realm, and has a very strong Yin Qi, which is completely compatible with the environment of the Yin-Yang Realm and the Yin Realm. If it can be subdued, it will be included in the realm of the underworld and become a part of the realm of the underworld. , then not only can you add a powerful thug to the underworld domain, but it can also increase the power of the underworld domain to a certain extent!


    As for how to subdue this guy, Huang Chang naturally has a way.


    "Mr. Huang''s method is really amazing!"


    Abe Seimei was also full of emotion and awe when he saw that Huang Chang had eliminated King Makura Leaf, Doman Luwu, Kamo Torikawa''s avatar and the three giants of the Yin-Yang world in less than a few hours. Said.


    At this moment, he finally understood why He Mao Lichuan hated Huang Chang so much, and even killed him rather than abandoning the eight-foot mirror.


    This guy is simply He Molichuan''s nemesis!


    You have to know how long Huang Shang came to R, and he brought countless troubles to He Mao Lichuan. He also killed two of He Mao Lichuan''s right-hand men, cut off He Mao Lichuan''s powerful clone, and even destroyed He Mao Lichuan. The eight-foot mirror was dropped, shattering the cooperative conspiracy between He Molichuan and the three giants of the Yin-Yang world...


    If he were He Mao Lichuan, facing such a terrifying nemesis and powerful enemy, he might not be able to eat, swallow, sleep or sleep.


    Thinking of this, Abe Seimei couldn''t help feeling grateful for his previous wise choice.


    Fortunately, he threw an olive branch to Huang Chang when Huang Chang entered the underworld and broke through the epic level, and he forged a good relationship. Now he is helping Huang Chang deal with He Maolichuan, and Lu Fei and others are with Huang Chang and the others. The friendship formed during the battle, in this case, based on his understanding of Huang Shang, Huang Shang will not expand the target of revenge from He Mao Lichuan to the entire R book.


    At that time, as long as Kamo Lichuan is eliminated, Huang Chang will surely leave the R book, and without Kamo Lichuan''s ambition and obstruction, the future of the R book will definitely be able to escape from the endless flames of war and avoid The doom of destruction.


    He didn''t agree with He Maolichuan and Huaxia''s enemy from the beginning. In his opinion, the power and background of Huaxia and Daomen are too terrible, and what he can see now is only the tip of the iceberg. In this case, even if Huaxia and Daomen are enemies on all sides, and the situation seems to be bad, but if you intervene rashly, you may not only gain no advantage, but will push yourself into the abyss of destruction!


    So when He Mao Lichuan chose to be an enemy of Huaxia, he did the opposite and offered an olive branch to Huang Shang.


    Now it seems that his choice is wise.


    "If it wasn''t for you this time, we really wouldn''t be able to wipe out the three big demons in the Yin-Yang world, hahaha!"


    At the same time, Zhong Kui walked up to Huang Sang with black and white impermanence and others, and patted Huang Sang on the shoulder vigorously, laughing loudly: "Now the three major demons in the Yin-Yang world are all gone, and the remaining Those small fish and shrimps are already a serious problem. This way, Fengdu will be much more stable, and even be able to establish a territory in the Yin-Yang world, expand its strength, and maintain the stability of the Yin-Yang world. You have contributed a lot to this matter, Huang Shang. I will definitely ask Yama, Emperor Fengdu and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for your merits."


    Having said that, Zhong Kui smiled and said, "There are a lot of good things about those few people, and there will definitely be surprises waiting for you when the time comes!"


    "Then thank you, senior!"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, cupped his hands, and said: "Today, I was able to wipe out the three major demons in the Yin-Yang world in one fell swoop. It is definitely not the work of Huang Chang alone. Without everyone''s help, I am afraid that I will not be able to do this." , so it¡¯s me who should say thank you.¡±


    "Okay, okay, let''s be less polite, I really want to thank you next time when you come to Fengdu to see me, just bring more good wine."


    Zhong Kui laughed loudly and said, "Since the matter here is over, I will return to Fengdu, after all, Fengdu still has the strength to wait for important things!"


    "That''s right, what''s more, you are competing for the position of Taoist now, and time is running out. Let''s talk about the rest in Fengdu after you win the position of Taoist."


    At the same time, Bai Wuchang also nodded, and said: "Anyway, if you win the position of Taoist, you must come to Fengdu."


    "Is the position of Daozi related to Fengdu?"


    Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Huang Chang thought of the big secret that Zhong Kui had revealed before, but he didn''t ask too much, just nodded and said, "Well, Huang Chang will definitely go to Fengdu after the Taoist dispute. Let''s talk about it with all the seniors!"


    "Okay, then I''ll take my leave first!"


    Fengdu seemed to have some urgent matters that needed to be dealt with by Zhong Kui and the others, so they said goodbye to Huang Chang and left immediately, disappearing into the underworld in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s time for us to go back!"


    Seeing Zhong Kui and the others leave, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "This time we destroyed He Maolichuan''s plan to unite the Yin and Yang world, and killed King Ma Cang Ye, Lu Wu Daoman and His avatar, and even the destruction of the eight-foot mirror in his hand, will definitely hit him hard, and now it is time to return to R, pursue the victory, and have a final decisive battle with him!"


    "And it''s time to settle the grievances between me and him!"


    ps: Here comes the fifth update of the outbreak, okay, good night!

 Chapter 2467

    puff!


    Just when Huang Chang and others wiped out He Mao Lichuan''s clone and the three giants of the Yin-Yang world, and established the victory, He Mao Lichuan, who was in the secret room of the Yin-Yang Sect headquarters in Kyoto, suddenly trembled as if struck by lightning. And a large stream of mixed black and red blood was sprayed all over the ground.


    "My avatar also has a eight-foot mirror...Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and He Maolichuan''s face became pale and solemn, his eyes were filled with surprise, he even clenched his fists, and couldn''t help but let out roars!


    At that moment, he noticed the destruction of the avatar and the eight-foot mirror, and suffered a backlash because of it.


    More importantly, although his avatar has been destroyed, before the avatar was destroyed, he was trying his best to pass the message through the long river of time, and it was directly reflected in He Molichuan''s mind, making his avatar Know what happened.


    It is also because of this that He Molichuan is so angry at this moment, and there is still a trace of fear that even he himself does not want to admit!


    He never imagined that the strength of Huang Chang and the others had become so strong that even he combined with the three giants of the Yin-Yang world and used the power of the eight-foot mirror to kill each other. Instead, he was defeated by Huang Chang. When someone fights back, even the most precious eight-foot mirror will be destroyed!


    The current Huang Chang is much stronger than the "Emperor" in the same period of his memory!


    Obviously, even though he tried again and again to prevent Huang Chang from rising, and even plotted against Huang Chang repeatedly, in the end, he not only failed to kill this confidant, but also made Huang Chang grow even stronger. Quickly, it became even scarier than the "Emperor" in his memory!


    But the destruction of the avatar and the eight-foot mirror is not the most serious thing!


    The most serious thing is that now he is secretly cooperating with the three giants of the Yin-Yang world in an attempt to "sacrifice" the Izumo country in exchange for the assistance of the army of the Yin-Yang world. It has been exposed, which will definitely disrupt his overall plan, especially if Abe Seimei If that insidious villain spreads these things, or even adds embellishments, then he will definitely become a thorn in the flesh of the Demon God Alliance, and even the Human Alliance, which has always maintained neutrality, may fall into trouble. Take this opportunity to unite with the Demon God Alliance and other The forces and strong men who have hatred against their Yin-Yang sect launched a full-scale attack on their Yin-Yang sect in one fell swoop!


    In this way, even if he still has some useless hole cards and secretly contacted some forces for his own use, he is not sure of victory in the face of the coalition forces that may be formed by the Alliance of Demon Gods and the Alliance of Humans.


    What''s more, even if they win at that time, their Yin Yang sect will inevitably pay an extremely tragic price, and the entire R book will be engulfed in the flames of war, which will greatly damage their vitality. Then what is he talking about fighting for hegemony and revival of the R book?


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan''s eyes suddenly flashed a ruthless and decisive look, and at the same time he clenched his teeth, as if he had made a decision: "You bastards who are stubborn and can''t see the future clearly...it''s you Forcing me, you better not regret it!"


    The next moment, He Molichuan waved his right hand, and one by one, the yellow paper figurines with complicated spells painted on them appeared out of thin air, floating around him.


    "Send me an order to activate Plan Four!"


    Summoning these paper figurines, He Mao Lichuan shouted at them in a deep voice: "In the shortest possible time, launch a full-scale attack on the alliance of demon gods, launch a decisive battle, and let all the nails in the alliance of demon gods fully cooperate with us, at all costs , be sure to end the battle in the shortest possible time and destroy the Demon God Alliance!"


    "Besides, we will do our best to guard against old thief Fu Jian and the others. Once they make any movement, act according to the plan as soon as possible. We must not let them affect our actions!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As He Molichuan''s words fell, the circle of yellow paper figurines around him also burst into light, and then those paper figurines began to fold themselves, turning into yellow paper cranes, and flapping their wings at an extremely fast speed. Traveling through the void, disappeared into the secret room.


    Kamo Lichuan knew very well in his heart that once Abe Seimei and others were allowed to return to the mortal world, and he cooperated with the three giants of the Yin-Yang world in an attempt to sacrifice the Izumo country in exchange for the help of the three giants of the Yin-Yang world to be made public, then as long as they give the other party enough At that time, the Alliance of Demon Gods and the Alliance of Humans are very likely to join hands to deal with themselves and the Yin Yang Sect.


    Under such circumstances, the only way to break the situation is to preemptively strike. Before the human alliance and the demon god alliance react, they will use all their strength to destroy the demon god alliance at all costs. At that time, not only will he be able to get rid of a confidant, but he will also be able to use those monsters and gods to refine them into powerful shikigami for his own use, thus greatly enhancing the strength and foundation of the Yin Yang sect!


    Although there will definitely be a lot of sacrifices in doing so, and a heavy price must be paid, this is already his last choice!


    Fortunately, he had already prepared before that, as long as he operated properly, he should be able to control the loss within an acceptable range.


    It''s just that even so, it''s still not enough!


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan was silent for a while, then took out another purple paper man, lit it, and then said in a deep voice: "I agree to your request, but as a sincerity, you have to do three things for me, As long as I can do these three things, I will join you!"


    "Hahaha, as long as the ghost king is willing to lead the crowd to join us, let alone three things, even thirty things are not unnegotiable!"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words, a burst of laughter burst from the burning paper figurine: "Congratulations, King of Ghosts, you made the most sensible choice!"


    "I hope it''s a wise choice..."


    Hearing the laughter coming from the burning paper figurine, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes became extremely serious, and he hesitated a little, and finally heaved a heavy sigh.


    He didn''t know that cooperating with "those people" was seeking skin from a tiger, and it was very likely that he and the entire R book would be pushed to the point of destruction, but now he has no other choice.


    After all, this time can be said to be the biggest gamble in his life. If he wins, he can become the sole master of the book, but if he loses... then let the whole book be buried with him!


    Just like the ending of the previous life!


    ...


    On the other side, after solving He Molichuan''s avatar and the three giants in the Yin-Yang world, and resolving Xia Die''s backlash from the power of time, Huang Chang and others did not continue to stay in the Yin world, and were directly affected by the compass of fate. He found the passage to return to the world of Yin and Yang, and found the entrance and exit of Huangquan Biliangsaka in the world of Yin and Yang, and returned to the world of Yang.


    PS: I have something to do today, I came back late, this is the first update, and then I will continue to code, and I will definitely write a few more updates tonight!

 Chapter 2468

    "Finally leaving that ghost place..."


    Returning to the world of mortals, Zhuge Youlong and the others also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    With their strength, although they can resist the cold air of the Yin and Yin worlds, they are strangers after all, and they are extremely uncomfortable with that environment, just like a person wearing a thick padded jacket staying in the arctic snow. Although they won''t die, they have to endure the torment of the cold all the time. Now that they can return to the yang world, the terrible yin energy disappears, which makes them feel better.


    Only ghosts would want to stay there in that ghostly place!


    "Guys, I''m going to take the first step!"


    After returning to the Yang world, Abe Seimei''s incarnation cupped his hands towards Huang Chang and the others, and said: "He Mao Lichuan is so insane that he even tried to collude with the demons of the Yin and Yang world to invade the Izumo country. This matter has already offended everyone." The bottom line of the big forces, I must pass this news out as soon as possible, so that the big forces will definitely not tolerate this crazy guy anymore, and his end will come by then!"


    At this point, Abe Seimei paused for a while, and then continued: "I have a good relationship with the Shinto lineage. I will pass the news on the Demon God Alliance. As for the Human Alliance, please everyone."


    Although Abe Seimei has high prestige and influence in the R book, he is a member of the Onmyoji lineage after all. If he sends news to the Human Alliance, it is very likely that some conspiracy theorists will think that he is doing it for him. Fighting for the power in the Yin Yang Sect and framing Kamo Lichuan''s conspiracy, but letting Lu Fei and others pass the news is different. As we all know, Luffy is a hot-blooded straight person, and he never engages in any twists and turns. What he said would make people believe instinctively, not to mention that Luffy is also a member of the Human Alliance. It is really true for him to deliver this news. It couldn''t be more suitable.


    "Leave this matter to me!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Lu Fei patted his chest vigorously, and said: "That bastard would not hesitate to bring those ghosts from the Yin-Yang world to R for his own ambition. He is completely crazy. I must be ruthless." Teach him a lesson!"


    Because Usopp''s dead Luffy and others have already made a death feud with He Molichuan and Yin Yangzong. Although Lu Wudaoman who killed Usopp has been killed by them now, they will never Let go of the culprit, Kamo Lichuan!


    What''s more, this guy is still so crazy!


    If he continues to go on like this, R doesn''t know what will happen to him by that guy!


    Must stop him!


    "Okay, then we will divide our troops into two groups and act separately."


    Abe Seimei nodded, and then handed the "Super Zhan Shi Lue Jue" that he had been using all the time to Huang Chang, and said: "I will integrate the power of the paper doll clone into it, so that even if you are not my Yin Yang sect People from the same branch can also use my power to display the yin and yang techniques among them. Although with your current strength, these yin and yang techniques may not be of much importance to you, but I still hope that you can accept them, maybe they can help you. It is my thank you to you."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have any ill feeling towards Abe Seimei, and even admired this guy, so he didn''t refuse Abe Seimei''s kindness at this moment, nodded, and took the "Super Occupational Strategy".


    "In this case, there will be a period later... I believe we will meet again soon!"


    Seeing Huang Chang take over the "Super Occupational Strategy", Abe Seimei smiled slightly, and then the paper figurine suddenly ignited, turning into a blue flame and blending into the "Super Occupational Strategy", making this book unremarkable. The not-too-thick secret book shone with a little brilliance.


    "It''s not too late, let''s act as soon as possible."


    After putting away the "Super Occupational Strategy", Huang Chang said to Lu Fei in a calm voice: "Although the clone of He Molichuan has been destroyed by us, He Molichuan will definitely notice it. , and even take corresponding actions immediately, in order to avoid any accidents, we¡¯d better rush to the Human Alliance as soon as possible and tell them about this.¡±


    "Okay, then we''ll set off immediately!"


    Lu Fei is also impatient, he nodded immediately after hearing Huang Chang''s words, and then acted.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others followed Lu Fei to re-board the Wanli Sunshine, and left Izumo Country, heading towards Kyoto.


    As for the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, Abe Seimei will naturally deal with them.


    ...


    "What a long day..."


    Standing on the deck of the Wanli Sunshine, looking at this fast-moving pirate ship riding the wind and waves, and looking at the sky in the distance that has gradually begun to recover, but at the same time it has gradually become a little dark, Huang Chang can''t help but be full of heart. Sighed with emotion.


    It''s a long day for anyone, especially them!


    From the gradual start of the sky change at midnight, to the official outbreak of the sky change at dawn, the birth of the beast, and now to the sunset and dusk, less than 20 hours have passed, but it is during these 20 hours Inside, they fought in many countries one after another, vying for beasts, and even survived many times under the conspiracy of He Molichuan, and they also witnessed the fight between saints. After a series of high-intensity battles and running around, even with Huang Chang''s strength and cultivation, he couldn''t help but feel exhausted and tired.


    But it should be over soon!


    When they arrived at the Human Alliance, they informed the world of He Molichuan''s crazy behavior. In addition, He Molichuan has offended all major forces now, and his behavior was too domineering in the past. Under these factors, the Human Alliance and the demon god It is very likely that the alliance will join forces to deal with Ka Molichuan.


    When the wall falls and everyone pushes back, the destruction of He Maolichuan and Yin Yang Sect will be just around the corner.


    As long as He Mao Lichuan is killed, this serious trouble is eliminated, and he finds a chance to take away the beasts in the Yin Yang Sect, then he can retire and return to Huaxia to return to his life. At that time, with his gains and all kinds of things he did, especially the fact that the three goddesses of fate suffered a lot, he will have a lot of points in front of the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing, and it is almost certain that he will win the position of Daozi something happened.


    And once he wins the position of Daozi, it will be much easier for him to do other things next, at least he no longer has to rely on his own strength and his partners to fight like before.


    only¡­¡­


    Thinking of that guy He Molichuan, Huang Shang still couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    He had a vague premonition in his heart that this cunning and crazy traverser might not be easy to deal with, and might bring them some unexpected troubles and dangers!


    It''s just that now, he has no way out!


    It''s time to settle the grievances and grudges between him and He Molichuan!


    ps: The second update is here, the third update and the outbreak will be released tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2469

    The headquarters of the Human Alliance is located in Kyoto, which is the most prosperous and populous city in Japan, and it is also the largest gathering place in Japan today.


    And the reason why this extremely densely populated city survived the apocalypse was that it was not swallowed by the endless zombies, nor was it destroyed by all kinds of monsters and ghosts. It even became the largest gathering place in the entire R book, a safe area and four corners. The main reason for the cooperation area of ??the big forces is because of the existence of the Human Alliance!


    According to the information obtained by Huang Shang from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, at the end of the world, the current leader of the Human Alliance, "Old Man Fu Jian" and his wife "Mrs. Wu Nei" awakened a very special ability by chance¡ª - "picture scroll"!


    This kind of supernatural power can make the Fujian couple like the legendary magic brush Ma Liang, materialize the things they draw, and fight for them. At the same time, the strength of the creatures or objects they draw has a lot to do with the power of faith contained in these things. As world-renowned cartoonists with countless fans, the Fujin couple have created many Very popular and influential comic characters, and as long as they draw these characters, it seems that they can borrow the power of belief of these characters, manifest these characters, and fight for them!


    Even if these characters were originally born in the last days because of the power of faith!


    In addition to painting, the Fujin couple also have two abilities, one is called fusion, and the second is called superposition.


    Fusion means that they can integrate these powerful characters drawn with themselves, and they can also fuse many times, and finally perfectly superimpose the abilities and powers of these anime characters, making their own strength extremely powerful.


    The superimposition ability allows them to fuse the drawn character with the character born in the last days, thereby greatly improving the character''s ability, and even allowing it to grow into a new stage!


    Just like Xiaojie and others in Full-time Hunter, there will definitely be a world of difference between the strength at the beginning and the strength in the later Ant Chapter!


    What''s even more frightening is that the couple''s supernatural powers can also be fused, thus erupting even more terrifying power, and even helping those who are not created by them, but are also anime characters to strengthen!


    It is also because of having such a powerful ability, and as the creator of those comic characters, he has a deep bond with those comic characters, and can even use the ability to help those comic characters break through the bottleneck, so Fu Jian The old man also has a pivotal position to those cartoon characters.


    In addition, the old man Fu Jian had a strong sense of justice, and he was passionate about secondary school. He helped many comic characters break through many times and saved many people, so he was respected by those comic characters and even many strong people in the R book. Called "Daddy", and with their husband and wife as the core, they created the Human Alliance. The significance and original intention of the establishment of the alliance is to protect the R book, and they have indeed done a lot in this regard.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it were not for the deterrence of the old man Fu Jian and the protection of the Human Alliance, today''s R book would have been completely swallowed up by He Molichuan''s ambition.


    But this time, Huang Chang and the others are going to meet this legendary figure who was already famous all over the world before the end of the world!


    The speed of the Wanli Sunshine is very fast, and Huang Chang and others have the token of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, so they will not be hindered by any sea, so it didn''t take too long, even before the sky was completely dark, they had already arrived Arrived at the famous Tokyo Bay, landed in Tokyo Bay, entered Kyoto, and finally rushed directly to the large gathering place established by the Human Alliance.


    Soon, under the leadership of Lu Fei and others, Huang Chang and others arrived at the gathering place of the Human Alliance - "Peaceful Land"!


    Rather than saying that this is a gathering place, it is more accurate to say that this is a city within a city, an independent gathering place cut out of the huge capital city.


    Unlike the bustling and modern Kyoto, the Peaceful Land is built on the outskirts of Kyoto. The overall style is more like a quiet and peaceful village. There are hardly any high-rise buildings in it, but more buildings that can be seen everywhere. Fields, and the survivors and... anime characters who live and hustle in them!


    That''s right, an anime character!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Land of Peace can almost be said to be a different kind of "anime city", because even outside the village at this moment, Huang Chang and others can see almost everywhere in the village. Unique anime characters. These anime characters are all kinds of strange things, including humans, animals, and monsters exuding a strong evil spirit or evil spirit.


    This is also the special feature of the Human Alliance. The Human Alliance has been taking in survivors and anime characters who are unwilling to do evil or fight outside as much as possible. Coupled with the old man''s personality charm and the ability to improve anime characters, the long-term Naturally, this gathering place also gathers a large number of anime characters.


    However, compared with the anime characters that can be seen everywhere in this gathering place, what Huang Chang cares more about is the fortifications of this gathering place!


    Although this gathering place looks like an ordinary village on the surface, in fact, in the sight of Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong, this city has already been surrounded by various prohibitions, spells and enchantments. Shrouded, and even buried underground in this gathering place are all kinds of terrible and dangerous animals and plants, as well as various mechanical creations.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this gathering place is like a super hodgepodge. It has built an extremely powerful defense system with various civilizations and forces. Once foreign enemies invade, regardless of the powerful survivors and anime characters in this gathering place , these defensive measures alone are enough for the enemy to eat a pot.


    In addition, even if he is outside the village at this moment, Huang Chang can clearly feel the powerful aura in the city. Judging from the aura he feels so far, the epic-level powerhouse of the Human Alliance has at least Ten or more.


    With such background and strength, no wonder even someone as strong as He Molichuan would be so afraid of this human alliance.


    While looking at the gathering place and following Lu Fei and others into the gathering place, Huang Chang soon felt various "watching" feelings shrouded in him, and even gave him a faint feeling. The feeling of being seen through a disguise.


    There is no doubt that this gathering place also has a very powerful identification system, and even some of his camouflage has been detected by these identification systems. It is conceivable that if any outsiders with malicious intentions want to infiltrate this gathering place, their fate will definitely be very miserable.


    Whoosh!


    And just when the feeling of being detected rose in Huang Chang''s heart, figures suddenly shot out from the village at an extremely fast speed, and greeted Huang Chang and the others.


    ps: The third update was posted yesterday, and I will continue to code words. I just came back from a business trip and I have a lot of things to do. Now I am free, so let¡¯s continue to write. Anyway, try to make up more explosive changes in the past few days, and make up what is owed.

 Chapter 2470

    At this moment, all the silhouettes shooting out from the gathering place were all vigorous ninjas wearing ninja costumes.


    The costumes and headbands of these ninjas are very similar to the ninjas in the famous manga "Naruto", and even Huang Chang saw some relatively familiar figures.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that these ninjas didn''t come for them, because the next moment, these ninjas turned into afterimages and passed by Huang Chang and others at an extremely fast speed. Then rushed towards the distance.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, a huge aura also began to emerge from below the gathering place. In the field of vision of Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong, he can clearly see that the magic circles, mechanical creations and various defensive measures in the ground are charging at an extremely fast speed at this moment, and these huge auras That''s why!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    At this moment, he didn''t feel any sense of crisis, which also meant that these defensive measures were not caused by him, at least not against him, but what happened to make this largest gathering place in Japan suddenly Turn on the defensive measures and send those ninjas out?


    "Luffy!"


    At this moment, a ninja with blond hair like a burning flame, a slightly immature appearance, and some very strange beards on his face suddenly rushed towards Luffy at a very fast speed, and at the same time rushed towards Luffy. While yelling at Luffy.


    "This is... Uzumaki Naruto?"


    Looking at the young ninja who looked only slightly older than Lu Fei, but whose aura was no less than that of Lu Fei, and who seemed to have a majestic monstrosity in his body, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly.


    The visitor is none other than Naruto Uzumaki, the protagonist of the super-popular anime "Naruto"!


    No wonder he has such great strength, and there is such a strong demonic energy in his body, the source of that demonic energy seems to be the Nine-Tails in the anime!


    "Naruto?"


    Both Luffy and Naruto have the same thick nerves and passionate personality, so they became friends easily. Seeing Naruto coming, Luffy waved his hand happily and greeted Naruto. .


    "You''re finally back, and I''m still thinking about finding a way to notify you."


    Naruto''s speed was extremely fast, and he came in front of Luffy after a few vertical leaps, and said excitedly: "I heard that you killed King Asakura Leaf in the Izumo Kingdom, it''s amazing, Luffy, you are not the same this time!" I taught those bastards of the Yin Yang sect a hard lesson!"


    "Hahaha, thanks to Huang Chang and the others for their help, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to handle that guy alone."


    Lu Fei scratched his hair and said with a smile, but then he seemed to think of something, and asked curiously: "By the way, what happened, why did so many ninjas leave the village, and the defense measures of the village are actually It¡¯s all started, what kind of battle is going to start?¡±


    "It is indeed going to start a war!"


    Naruto shook his head and said: "Just now, the time jumper and the future diary both predicted that there will be a big war, and the crystal ball of the fortune-telling mother-in-law also predicted that blood and fire will engulf the world. According to the analysis of these information , There will be an unprecedented battle in R, but we don''t know the specific situation, so all the fathers will let us go out to guard and check the news, just in case."


    There are many ways to predict the future in anime, just like the time jumper and future diary mentioned by Luffy, they are the means of predicting the future from the two anime "Stones Gate" and "Future Diary". As for the divination mother-in-law, let alone, this is a well-known character in the super popular anime "Dragon Ball".


    It is precisely because these people cannot account for the igniting of the war, and it is certain that this time the war will be unprecedentedly large and tragic, but the only thing that cannot be determined is the specific situation of the war and the two parties participating in the war.


    However, as one of the strongest forces in R, no matter where this great war takes place, it is absolutely inseparable from the Human Alliance. Therefore, after the foreshadowing of this tragic war, the Human Alliance immediately entered a wartime state , while starting to notify and gather all the strongmen belonging to the Human Alliance, while sending out the ninja lineage who are best at inquiring about intelligence, and at the same time starting to activate the defensive measures of the Human Alliance gathering place, just in case.


    "Will the war begin?"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, Huang Chang and others finally understood why so many ninjas left the gathering place just now, and why the city defense measures of the gathering place were fully activated.


    However, they were not surprised by this result.


    After all, they disintegrated Kamo Lichuan''s conspiracy in the Yin-Yang world, and destroyed Kamo Lichuan''s avatar and eight-foot mirror. This will inevitably make Hemo Lichuan react. Join forces to encircle and suppress He Maolichuan and Yin Yangzong, or He Maolichuan will preemptively strike, and this war that will affect the entire R book will be unavoidable.


    After all, He Molichuan''s act of uniting with the Yin-Yang Realm has violated the bottom line of the other three major forces. Coupled with the matter of robbing the beasts before, the conflict between the three major forces and the Yin-Yang Sect has already been completely intensified, even if there is no matter about the Yin-Yang Realm At most, this war will only be postponed a little bit.


    "I thought I might know something about the Great War."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly said: "But this matter is very important, I need to see Mr. Fu Jian and talk to him about this matter."


    "You want to see Dad?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Naruto was stunned for a moment: "This is just in time. Dad just got the news, got off the mahjong table, and started to deal with these things. He should have time to see you."


    Speaking of this, Naruto thought for a while and said, "Come on, I''ll take you to see Dad, I just want to hear what the news is!"


    After finishing speaking, Naruto turned his head and shot towards the village.


    At the same time, more anime characters and strong men shot out from the village and spread in all directions. They were obviously strong men who had received orders to go out to inquire about news and carry out vigilance.


    But Huang Chang and the others followed behind Naruto and shot towards the center of the village, preparing to meet the leader of this gathering place, the legendary "father"!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, try to update as much as possible, and you can have a week off from next week, and it will explode every day, okay!

 Chapter 2471

    Under the leadership of Uzumaki Naruto, Huang Chang and others entered the village smoothly.


    In the village, Huang Chang and the others saw more strange people and strange sights. There was a panda man who walked upright, and a guy who was accidentally splashed with a basin of water, and then instantly changed from a man to a woman. I saw all kinds of weird things, and even saw some high-tech creations in the gathering place that are very futuristic and incompatible with the style of the village painting.


    Of course, the most popular ones are some familiar anime characters such as Huang Shang. Especially Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, who were relatively young, were fussing when they saw some familiar anime characters at this moment, and kept exclaiming.


    For the strange people and strange things in the village, Huang Chang and the others were overwhelmed and amazed, but the people in the village seemed to be familiar with these, and many people were even surprised by the tense atmosphere outside. And those ninjas and strong men who kept leaving the village also showed indifference. I don''t know if they are used to it or purely nervous.


    Soon, Huang Chang and others came to the central area of ??the village, and saw a house that was slightly larger than other buildings in the village.


    This is the core of the entire human alliance, the place of discussion, and also the residence of Fujian and his wife - Father''s House!


    That''s right, it''s such a simple name...


    However, although the house is only slightly larger than the surrounding buildings, and the style is simple, there is nothing unusual about it, and there is not even a guard at the door, but all the way forward, especially when approaching this house, Huang Chang However, he noticed dozens of lines of defense and checkpoints, open or hidden, and some of them even felt a lot of pressure and a certain threat. Obviously, the defense here is much stronger than it appears on the surface.


    What''s more, Fujian and his wife are one of the best in the entire R book, especially when the couple join forces, even Kamo Lichuan may not be his opponent. In this case, anyone who wants to raid Daddy''s House will undoubtedly Is looking for a dead end.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others followed Lu Fei into Dad''s House.


    After entering the old man''s house, the first thing Huang Chang heard was the sound of mahjong being washed...


    He heard the reputation and looked around, but saw not far away, several old men were rubbing mahjong around a mahjong table, and in the kitchen not far from the mahjong table, a woman was processing ingredients on the chopping board.


    "Is it so homely..."


    Seeing this homely and cozy scene, as if it was a picture of an ordinary family before the end of the world, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment.


    They thought about seeing Fu Jian and his wife a lot, but they didn''t think about this scene before them!


    As the most powerful and powerful couple in Japan, is their life so simple?


    "Father, why are you playing mahjong again!"


    At the same time, seeing those old men who were playing mahjong, Naruto suddenly had a headache and shouted speechlessly: "Did you just tell us that a big war is coming and we must be prepared?"


    "That... Naruto, it''s you."


    Hearing Naruto''s words, one of the few old men who played mahjong was thinner, with more than half of his head bald, wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses, and the old man who looked as ordinary as he wanted also stopped his hands. Looking up, he raised his head, smiled awkwardly at Naruto at the door, and said, "Didn''t you go out to perform a mission, why are you back?"


    "This is Fu Jian?"


    Looking at the bald old man who was so ordinary, without the slightest majesty of a strong man, and even had an embarrassing smile on his face when a lie was exposed, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    This is the most top-notch strong man he has ever seen without the aura and style of a strong man!


    "I happened to meet Luffy when I went out, and they said they wanted to find you, so I brought them here!"


    Naruto walked over angrily: "And don''t change the subject, what''s going on with this mahjong! It''s too much, obviously everyone is super nervous and working hard, but you are playing mahjong here!"


    "Naruto, you are wrong!"


    Hearing Naruto''s words, the old man Fu Jian suddenly looked serious, and said: "As the leader of the alliance, how could I still be addicted to having fun at such a critical moment? The reason why I am here is actually to find this extremely old man. The wise seniors are just discussing the next action together, as for mahjong... yes, it was here before, I just didn''t have time to clean it up."


    "Yes, yes, we are discussing the next action!"


    "That''s right, you broke in like this and almost interrupted our train of thought, and you blamed us indiscriminately, it''s too much!"


    "Yeah, the juniors nowadays are too rude!"


    ...


    At the same time, the three old men at the same table as Fu Jian also nodded in unison, and even reprimanded Naruto with righteous words.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang could see clearly what the three old men at the same table looked like, and two of them were actually their "acquaintances"!


    Kame Immortal and Jiraiya!


    "Aren''t these two perverted old men following Yu Zaoqian, why are they back here?"


    Seeing Guixianren and Jiraiya, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    According to the news that Kame Sennin and Jiraiya also accidentally leaked during the battle, Tamazamae and the Human Alliance should have reached some kind of cooperation. The partner, on the other hand, also plays the role of hostage and monitoring, but now Kamesenjin and Jiraiya also appeared in the Human Alliance, so could it be said that Tamazamae also came to the Human Alliance?


    As for the remaining skinny old man, Huang Chang didn''t know him, but his aura was extremely powerful, obviously he was an epic powerhouse!


    A table of four epic-level powerhouses, this is probably the strongest "card match" in history.


    "Is that so? I always feel like you guys are fooling me..."


    "And what the hell is the mahjong you are holding!"


    Although Naruto is simple, he is not stupid. He was taken aback for a moment when he heard the words of the old man Fujian and others, but then he became furious.


    "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, let the guests watch the joke."


    Fortunately, at this time, the woman who was busy in the kitchen had put down the ingredients, washed her hands, walked over, shook her head at Naruto, and said with a smile: "You, you know how to yell, don''t put I forgot about the business, so hurry up and introduce these people to us.¡±


    "Yes, Aunt Takeuchi!"


    For this woman, Naruto obviously had more respect. He also nodded immediately when he heard what this woman said. Then it was only then that he suddenly remembered that he hadn''t asked Huang Chang and the others for their identities, so he scratched his head , turned to Huang Chang and the others and asked, "By the way, what are your names?"


    "..."


    Seeing Naruto''s thick lines, everyone present was speechless for a while.


    "Huaxia Huangshang, I have met all the seniors!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang took the initiative to come forward and said his name.


    "Huaxia... Huang Chang?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s name, he was a little lazy at first, but the old man Fu Jian, who looked like an ordinary old man, suddenly looked serious, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes behind the black frame: "You are Huaxia! That generation of arrogance? The guy that Ghost King He Mao Lichuan claims to get rid of at all costs?"


    Obviously, he had heard Huang Chang''s name before!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2472

    As the leader of the Human Alliance, if the old man Fu Jian is really just a confused old man who only knows how to play mahjong all day long, it is impossible for the Human Alliance to develop to the scale it is today, and even faintly suppress the Yin Yang Sect where He Molichuan belongs up.


    In fact, although old man Fu Jian does not have strong ambitions, his strategic ability is definitely not bad, otherwise he would not be able to become a world-renowned cartoonist before the end of the world. And after establishing the Human Alliance, he also sent many spies to infiltrate into the other three major forces, and even secretly reached a cooperative relationship with many powerhouses in the three major forces. example.


    As for He Molichuan, the most powerful and dangerous enemy, the old man Fu Jian certainly would not underestimate him. Because of this, when he heard Huang Chang''s name at this moment, he immediately recognized Huang Chang''s identity, and at the same time, a trace of deep fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    After all, based on his understanding of He Mao Lichuan, Huang Shang, who was able to make He Mao Lichuan so afraid, and also made him plot against him repeatedly at any cost, but was still beaten repeatedly in the end, was definitely not a simple person.


    Coupled with Huang Chang''s identity as a Chinese, even if the old man Fu Jian has no prejudice against the Chinese, at this moment, he still treats this mysterious young man who is all-powerful and has caused many great things in China, the West, and Japan. Has a deep fear.


    "The name of Tianjiao is ashamed. Compared with the seniors, I am just a fledgling kid. Moreover, I have watched the animations written by the seniors since I was a child. I can also be regarded as a loyal fan of the seniors. I can see them today. Senior can be regarded as fulfilling one of my wishes."


    Hearing old man Fu Jian''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said, "But this time I came to see Senior, apart from being a fan who worships an idol, there is one more important thing to tell Senior..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a concentrated voice: "It means that He Molichuan is crazy now, whether it is for the friendly relationship between Huaxia and R Ben, or for R Ben''s own stability, Seniors must get rid of Kamo Lichuan as soon as possible, otherwise this lunatic will push the entire R book into the abyss of destruction sooner or later... So I hope that seniors can cooperate with me to deal with Kamo Lichuan!"


    "He Mo Lichuan is indeed a crazy guy, but as for pushing R into the abyss of destruction, I don''t think it''s that exaggerated."


    The old man Fu Jian smiled and said: "Young people are young people, and you can''t hold your breath at all. I can understand that you want to use the old man''s hand to get rid of He Molichuan, but if there is no reason to convince me, Then I won''t help you... After all, that guy is not weak, and we will have to sacrifice a lot to get rid of him."


    Having said that, the old man Fu Jian paused, began to reshuffle the cards, and gradually built the mahjong in front of him, then waved to Huang Chang and said, "But don''t worry, come and play with the old man for a couple of times first." Mahjong, let''s chat while playing, if you can beat me in this round of mahjong, then I may consider your proposal... Ziraiya, it seems that you haven''t finished the latest issue of "Intimate Paradise" Come on, hurry up and catch up on the manuscript, otherwise readers will have to send blades..."


    "Obviously you are the real dragging king, don''t you know that the infamy of you Fujian old thief has spread all over the world?"


    Hearing what the old man Fujian said, Zilai couldn''t help but utter a few words, but he still stood up and said to Mrs. Takeuchi: "Mrs. Takeuchi, remember to save me a portion of the dinner to come. I will use the shadow clone The technique is in rush, and the speed is very fast!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zilai also jumped up, turned into an afterimage, and then disappeared outside the door.


    Seeing that Zilai also left and a seat was vacated on the mahjong table, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, but sat down anyway, and began to pile up the mahjong in front of him a little jerky.


    Then, a new game started.


    "Haha, it looks like I''m lucky today, young man, I''m afraid you will lose this time."


    Soon, the old man Fu Jian piled up the mahjong in front of him, then his eyes lit up, he smiled at Huang Chang proudly, played a mahjong, and said: "Okay, let''s continue, you Why do you ask me to cooperate with you to deal with He Molichuan? Don''t forget that you are from Huaxia, although I don''t have any ill feelings towards them, but it is very troublesome to cooperate with you."


    "The enemy of an enemy is a friend. We have a common enemy, and of course we have opportunities for cooperation."


    Huang Chang looked at his own cards, and did not immediately issue a chapter, but said in a concentrated voice: "I know that seniors don''t have much ambition, and only want to maintain the stability of the R book, but He Molichuan itself is the biggest threat to the safety of the R book." , if you don¡¯t get rid of him, then sooner or later his ambition will swallow up the entire R firm.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified: "Senior may not know that He Molichuan has now colluded with the two major forces of Olympus and Asgard, and it has even reached the point where Asgard can be used. The world tree of the world tree is coming to deal with me. The protoss of Asgard and Olympus are not cheap lamps. As much help as He Molichuan can get from them, he is doomed to pay a price, but these prices may not be It originated from him, but from the entire... R book!"


    "It''s like he cooperated with the three giants of the Yin-Yang world to help the Yin-Yang world open the passage to the Yang world in Huangquan Biliangban, and sacrificed the entire Izumo Kingdom as the territory of the Yin-Yang world as a price, thus getting the help of the three giants of the Yin-Yang world ...If we hadn''t gone to the Yin-Yang Realm in time to get rid of the three giants in the Yin-Yang Realm, and shattered Kamo Lichuan''s plan, then I''m afraid that the entire R book will become a ghost sooner or later."


    "Since he can sell Yunguo, he will be able to sell the entire R book sooner or later!"


    "Senior is not ignorant of He Molichuan''s ambitions, and should also know the power of China. Even if He Molichuan united with the protoss of Olympus and Asgard to attack China, it may not be able to destroy China in the end. Come on, as a striker, R Ben, who bears the brunt, will probably be wiped out immediately by China''s anger and revenge, and He Molichuan himself may have already received enough benefits at that time, so he can leave and let R Ben be destroyed It''s in flames."


    "Is this what you want to see, Senior Fu Jian?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang, who was sitting on the old man Fu Jian''s hand, touched a card, then smiled slightly, and said: "So, today, on behalf of Huaxia Daomen, I invite seniors to join me in destroying He Maolichuan, and I can guarantee that , and at the same time R is no longer an enemy of Huaxia, then Huaxia will definitely not spread the flames of war to R... I think, seniors should not refuse my kindness!"


    "Must!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang pushed down the mahjong in front of him, showed the tiles to the old man Fu Jian and the others, smiled slightly, and said: "The ** are all the same... It seems that I have good luck today!"


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are at least two more updates!

 Chapter 2473

    To be honest, Huang Chang is not proficient in playing mahjong, and even only knows some rules roughly. He occasionally played a few games with his colleagues, but he is definitely not a master.


    But the problem is... how lucky he is!


    With the blessing of great luck and the blessing of lucky beasts, his current luck has reached the point where gods can block and kill gods and Buddhas to block **, let alone the old man Fu Jian, even the God of Gamblers can''t beat him in front of him!


    If it wasn''t the old man Fujian who was in charge just now but him, I''m afraid he would have been a fool!


    What is open hanging, this is called open hanging!


    "What?"


    It''s just that the old man Fu Jian couldn''t care about the things on the poker table at this moment. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, his face changed suddenly, and the aura on his body also burst out suddenly, turning into an astonishing coercion that enveloped Huang Chang. Huang Chang felt a strong pressure: "Is everything you said true?"


    He knew that Kamo Toshikawa had some connections with Olympus, but he didn''t expect that this guy would even collude with Asgard, and besides that, he was so crazy that he wanted to abandon the entire Izumo Kingdom and open up the Yin-Yang Realm passage in exchange for The point where the three giants of the yin and yang world help!


    As Huang Shang said at the beginning, He Mao Lichuan has already broken the bottom line by doing so, and once the bottom line is broken, then there is only one way to break through the lower limit again and again. But sacrificing the entire Izumo country, or even risking the entire R book being invaded by the Yin-Yang world to open the Yin-Yang world passage, then tomorrow Kamo Lichuan will be able to sell the entire R book for his own benefit!


    And he does have that ability and qualification!


    "Although I have a grudge against He Mao Lichuan, it''s not enough to cheat on such a big matter."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The ones who experienced this incident with me were Lu Fei and the others and Abe Seimei, and now Abe Seimei has gone to the Demon God Alliance to tell the Demon God Alliance about this, and we are here. I tell you this matter, senior, so that the Alliance of Demon Gods and the Alliance of Humans can prepare as soon as possible to deal with He Molichuan together. I think that after the Alliance of Demon Gods finds out about this, they will be determined to deal with He Mao Lichuan. decisive battle."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "After all, although He Molichuan''s plan has been shattered by us, and the three giants of the Yin-Yang world are dead, the Yin-Yang world and the monsters in the Yin-Yang world still exist With Kamo Toshikawa''s ability, it might be impossible to reorganize the plan, open the passage to the Yin-Yang world again, and then send people to unify the monsters in the Yin-Yang world to invade the Izumo country."


    "Huang Chang is right. This incident was indeed experienced by us. That guy He Molichuan has gone completely crazy. We must stop him!"


    At the same time, Luffy waved his fist angrily, and said, "Otherwise, this guy will definitely make a mess of R!"


    "This lunatic is really too much!"


    The old man Fu Jian may doubt Huang Chang''s words, but he believes in Lu Fei''s words very much, so after hearing Lu Fei''s words at this moment, his face also showed anger, and then he punched the card table On the next day, Shen Sheng said: "Before, I always felt that although He Molichuan was crazy, dictatorial and ambitious, but after all, it was for the rise and revival of the R book. It seems... I was wrong!"


    "This guy is not for R''s revival at all, but for himself¡ªthis bastard!"


    Speaking of this, the old man Fu Jian stood up and said in a deep voice: "I finally know where the war in the previous omen came from. Don''t worry, since He Molichuan did such a crazy thing, then I will definitely Find a way to stop him... But before that, I have to verify the truth of this matter, after all, this will affect the fate of the entire R, I must be cautious!"


    Although he has now believed what Huang Chang and Lu Fei said, the old man Fu Jian still decided to verify the truth of the matter again, lest Lu Fei and others were deceived by Huang Chang and saw the false image, so they might rashly Instead, the action will fall into Huang Chang''s conspiracy.


    After all, people who are not of my race must have different hearts. After all, Huang Chang is a Chinese, and he is still a little bit jealous and wary of the old man Fu Jian who is a Chinese.


    "I believe that with my senior''s ability, I can quickly detect the truth of the matter!"


    There is no objection to the old man Fu Jian''s prudence, Huang Chang. Anyway, this matter can''t be rushed. He nodded and said: "If you need a certificate, senior can send someone to the Yin-Yang Realm and ask about it at the Sword Tomb. About the cooperation between He Molichuan and the three giants of the Yin-Yang world, those demon swords and fierce soldiers know a lot of information. In addition, the army under the command of the three giants once helped He Maolichuan round up us, and there are still many troops remaining in the In the world of Yin and Yang, as long as the seniors send people to arrest some people for torture, there will be results soon."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man Fu Jian nodded, then directly took out a piece of drawing paper, took out a brush, and began to draw on the drawing paper.


    The old man''s painting skills were astonishing. In the blink of an eye, a handsome young man with red hair and a pair of fox ears appeared on the drawing paper!


    boom!


    In the next moment, the drawing paper ignited spontaneously without fire. In the raging flames, the man who was drawn on the paper before was condensed into a shape, appeared in front of old man Fu Jian, and said respectfully to old man Fu Jian: " Dad, what did you call me for?"


    "Another epic realm?"


    Sensing the powerful aura emanating from the fox-eared man, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This is a powerhouse in an epic realm!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately thought of old man Fu Jian''s ability in the Dragon Palace information. According to the ability, the old man Fu Jian can not only draw powerful anime characters out of thin air for his own use, but as long as the character he created himself, he can even use his ability to directly summon the main body from a distance, and at this moment The man with fox ears in front of them is obviously not a clone, but a descendant of the main body!


    "Zangma, you are relatively familiar with the Yin-Yang world and the Yin world. I need you to go over there and do something for me."


    After summoning the fox-eared man, the old man Fu Jian said in a condensed voice: "You go to Wukong, let Wukong use the teleportation technique to take you to Huangquan Hirazaka, then go to Yinyang Realm, go to Sword Tomb to find Yaodao Cunzheng and the others, and ask about congratulations. Is Mao Lichuan cooperating with the Big Three in the Yin-Yang world... In addition, we will arrest some subordinates of the Big Three for interrogation, and we must find out whether this matter is true or not... Then go and come back quickly!"


    This fox-eared man is the character "Kurama" in the super popular anime "Yu Yu Hakusho" written by the old man Fu Jian.


    "Yes, father, I''m going now."


    Zangma respected the old man Fujian very much. Hearing what the old man said, he nodded slightly, then turned and left the room.


    "As long as Kurama proves that the news you brought back is true, then this time I will definitely not let He Molichuan go!"


    After the Tibetan horse left, the old man Fu Jian shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and nodded: "During this period of time, please wait here for a while, anyway, my wife is about to prepare dinner, Everyone, just stay and make do with whatever you want."


    "my pleasure!"


    Huang Chang smiled and did not refuse.


    "Before that, idleness is idleness, let''s play two more, chat while playing, haha!"


    After solving the matter, the old man Fu Jian started to germinate in a solid state again. He laughed and started scrubbing mahjong again.


    Seeing Fu Jian''s enthusiastic expression, Huang Chang also laughed.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2474

    In the following game, Huang Chang almost made old man Fu Jian doubt his life.


    With the blessing of huge luck, Huang Chang didn''t even need to activate the pupil technique to cheat, but just used Tianhu and Dihu, so that the old man Fu Jian and others often didn''t even have a chance to draw cards, so they lost inexplicably game.


    And in this disastrous game of cards, the way they looked at Huang Chang gradually changed, and even became horrified!


    With their strength and ability, and these mahjongs are specially made, they almost eliminated the possibility of Huang Chang cheating, and even if Huang Chang cheated, it would be difficult to hide from their perception.


    But it was because Huang Chang didn''t cheat that this surprised old man Fu Jian and the others even more.


    Because this means that Huang Chang''s ability to mess up the world is all due to luck!


    What a terrible thing this is!


    You must know that the few people at the poker table are all powerful in the epic realm, and the old man Fujian is even more lucky. He not only awakened a powerful ability with his wife, but also created a human alliance. His luck is so strong that it is almost rare Opponents, but even in this situation, the luck of the three of them was still crushed by Huang Chang in all directions, which meant that the young man''s luck had become so strong that it was inhuman!


    To be an enemy of such a person, you have to worry about being crushed to death by a meteorite on the road. No wonder even with He Molichuan''s luck and ability to face this generation of Chinese arrogance, he will be defeated everywhere and repeatedly frustrated!


    This is simply the so-called Son of Destiny!


    Thinking of this, the old man Fu Jian''s idea of ??cooperating with Huang Chang became much stronger.


    It is definitely better to cooperate with such a person than to be an enemy of such a person!


    It''s just that everything still has to wait for Tibetan horse to bring back the news. If everything Huang Shang said before is true, then naturally he can cooperate with him without hesitation, but if Tibetan horse finds out that everything is faked by Huang Shang The false appearance of...then this person is too scary!


    Rumble!


    However, while Huang Chang was rubbing mahjong with old man Fu Jian, waiting for dinner, and at the same time waiting for Tibetan horse to bring back the news, bursts of earth-shattering roars and waves of terrifying energy fluctuations also came from far away. The core area of ??Kyoto exploded!


    "what happened?!"


    Sensing such terrifying energy fluctuations and hearing the violent roar, the faces of Huang Chang and the others changed dramatically!


    This kind of terrifying movement is definitely not caused by ordinary strongmen fighting!


    Swish!


    At this moment, strands of yellow sand suddenly poured into the room, and then quickly condensed into a young man with a yellow gourd on his back, a "love" character on his forehead, and a pale face, which looked a bit weird.


    This is exactly the popular character in "Naruto" - Gaara!


    "Father, there is a big battle in the city of Kyoto!"


    As soon as Gaara entered the room, he said in a concentrated voice: "The trachoma I placed in the capital just noticed that the Onmyouji army under Kamo Lichuan and many powerful people suddenly launched a surprise attack on the forces of the Demon Alliance in Beijing. Now We are attacking towards the great river and mountains!"


    "He Molichuan is crazy?!"


    Hearing Gaara''s words, the old man Fu Jian''s face changed, and a trace of anger ignited in his eyes: "Is he going to start a decisive battle?"


    "It seems that we have shattered his conspiracy in the Yin-Yang world and he already knows!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang frowned slightly, sighed, and said: "He is worried that we will pass the news to the Demon God Alliance and seniors, and let the Demon God Alliance and the Human Alliance form an alliance to encircle him, so he simply preemptively strikes. Get rid of the Demon God Alliance with all your strength, and then compete with the senior...but where does he have the confidence?"


    This was also what Huang Chang was most puzzled about!


    With the strength of the Yin-Yang Sect, if he fights with all his strength, he may be able to defeat the Demon God Alliance, but if he wants to fight quickly, it may be impossible without external help, let alone he is not worried about fighting with the Demon God After the alliance lost both sides, will the human alliance take advantage of it?


    Or is it that the strength of the Yin Yang sect has reached such a level?


    Or does he have some powerful arm?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly froze, and he said in a deep voice: "It seems that the thing I was most worried about happened. I am afraid that He Mao Lichuan has already colluded with some other forces for his own ambition, otherwise he alone You have absolutely no strength to do this!"


    "This bastard!"


    Although Zangma has not brought back any news, He Molichuan''s actions have already explained everything, which also made the old man Fujian who deeply loves his country furious: "I will never let him go!"


    Having said that, he turned his head and said to Immortal Gui, "Immortal Gui, please go and ask Bai Jue to send out those avatars, find our people, and let them come back as soon as possible... The war has begun! "


    "Understood, old man, I''ll run for a while!"


    At this moment, Guixianren''s expression became extremely serious, he nodded, then turned and left the room.


    Bai Jue is the villain of the Akatsuki organization in Naruto, who can create countless clones, but in the last days, he has been brainwashed and controlled by the old man Fu Jian with special means, and has become the number one intelligence leader and message delivery under the old man Fu Jian member.


    "It seems that what you said is right, He Molichuan has gone completely crazy, I decided to cooperate with you!"


    After asking Gui Xianren to inform Bai Jue to recruit the strong men of the Human Alliance, the old man Fu Jian no longer hesitated, and agreed to Huang Chang''s request for cooperation, but at the same time said: "However, many strong men in the alliance are used to being lazy. Many of them are traveling around the R book, and it will take some time for me to gather them together, and when these people return, we will act immediately!"


    "As for now, let''s wait and see how He Mao Lichuan has the confidence to launch a war... Anyway, with the strength of the Demon God Alliance, it should be able to hold it for a while!"


    The old man Fu Jian didn''t decide to send troops impulsively. Firstly, he wanted to beware of He Maolichuan''s attacking east and west. He suddenly launched a surprise attack on the Human Alliance while they were helping the Demon God Alliance. After all, they were He Maolichuan''s biggest enemy.


    The second reason is that the old man Fu Jian didn¡¯t like the alliance of demon gods. These so-called demon gods treated human beings as slaves and food, killing and torturing many humans. Ben''s stability, I''m afraid He Mao Lichuan didn''t need to make a move. He has already taken the lead in attacking the alliance of demons and gods, especially the demons and ghosts.


    Now that He Molichuan chooses to attack the Alliance of Demon Gods, he is also happy to let these parties fight first. First, he can force out some cards of He Maolichuan and the Alliance of Demon Gods, and secondly, he can also consume the power of these parties , Waiting until the final human alliance enters the field can also reduce some casualties!


    PS: Here comes the third update, okay, it will start to explode next Monday!

 Chapter 2475

    In the following time, the entire human alliance was quickly mobilized.


    A large number of powerful people began to leave the gathering place of the Human Alliance, and went to the outside to perform tasks, or build a defense line, or investigate intelligence, or assassinate important figures of the Yin Yang Sect.


    In addition, under the action of many clones of "Bai Jue", the mobilization order of the old man Fu Jian was also quickly spread to the hands of many strong men of the human alliance outside, and these strong men are also moving towards the human race at an extremely fast speed. The alliance''s resident gathered, and at the same time, many people began to perform tasks on the spot.


    With the emergence of fighters, the Human Alliance, a seemingly peaceful and harmless organization that can firmly occupy the number one position in the R book, finally began to show their sharp minions!


    And in the process, the battle reports from the frontline were constantly being passed on to the old man Fu Jian, and he didn''t mean to hide the information from Huang Chang at all, and shared all of it with Huang Chang.


    What makes them a little puzzled is that, according to the information they have so far, although He Molichuan and the Yin Yang Sect took advantage of the darkness to launch a surprise attack on the lineage of the demon gods, storming Dajiangshan, and occupying a clear advantage, but at present In terms of the current battle situation, it is impossible for Kamo Lichuan and Yinyangzong to destroy the ghosts of Dajiangshan and the Shinto powerhouses stationed in Kyoto in a short period of time based on the strength they are showing now.


    What''s more, the Shinto base camp far away in the Izumo country was not attacked!


    Something is obviously wrong!


    "What the hell is Kamo Lichuan doing?"


    Seeing the information constantly coming from ahead, the old man Fu Jian has completely lost the nature of playing mahjong, and his brows are tightly frowned: "Are you still reluctant to unleash the hidden forces, are you planning to use these forces to deal with us? But in this way If he does, his plan of raiding the lineage of the demon god and making a quick decision will be completely unfeasible..."


    "That''s right, in this case, it''s almost the same as waiting until the human alliance and the demon god alliance join forces to start a war. What is this guy doing..."


    Huang Chang was also full of doubts at the moment.


    If the lineage of the demon god can''t be defeated quickly, then the sudden attack of the Yin Yang sect at this moment will be meaningless, but why does He Maolichuan do this?


    "However, it is not so easy to defeat the lineage of the demon gods. Those so-called demons and gods still have a lot of power hidden and useless."


    At this moment, Mrs. Takeuchi, who was making the dinner, smiled slightly, and said, "Not to mention anything else, just Mothra, Godzilla, and those monsters belonging to the Ultraman series, each of which has different characteristics." Weak strength, although the offense is average, but the skin is thick and the flesh is very good at defense, it is a bit difficult to break through the defense of these guys."


    The "Ultraman" series and "Godzilla" series have amazing popularity and fans all over the world, and because of this, many characters and monsters in these series came to the world under the influence of faith, but Most of the monsters belong to the ghost alliance, and those Ultraman joined the human alliance, just like in the episode, fighting to protect human beings and peace.


    And the strength of those monsters is also very good, especially giant monsters like Godzilla, who can even devour the power of nuclear explosions for several purposes. In the last days, they have swallowed several nuclear power plants in R. the power of. It''s just that the monsters headed by Godzilla are extremely rebellious. Although they joined the ghost lineage, they often listened to the tune and didn''t listen to the announcement. They didn''t even live in Dajiangshan, but stayed in the environment they liked. among. Otherwise, if there were these monsters in the mountains and rivers that day, Huang Chang and the others might not be able to escape so easily.


    But now that the lineage of the demon gods is facing a decisive battle, these monsters will definitely not sit idly by!


    At this moment, according to the information obtained from the front line, the group of monsters headed by Godzilla has responded to Dajiangshan''s call and gathered from all over the R book towards Kyoto. Once they are successfully gathered, it must be an extremely powerful force. strength!


    However, the Yin-Yang Sect has still not been able to break through Da Jiangshan. In this way, when Godzilla and other monsters gather, the pressure on the Yin-Yang Sect will also be even greater!


    It is impossible for He Molichuan to not know this, but why didn''t he make a corresponding decision? Could it be that there is some conspiracy involved?


    Or what is this guy waiting for?


    Thinking of this, a trace of uneasiness suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Based on his understanding of He Molichuan, once this guy makes a move, he must be absolutely sure. If he doesn''t make a move now, it doesn''t mean that he can''t win the Demon God Alliance, it''s just that the time he waited for hasn''t come yet!


    ...


    At the same time, many Japanese gods are gathering in the sacred mountain of "Izumo Country", the central area of ??Shinto in Japan, to make a decision about the sudden raid of the Yin Yang Sect.


    At this moment, all the people who are qualified to discuss matters here are the supreme powerhouses in R''s Shinto. Although there are not many people, only a dozen of them, they are all existences in the epic realm!


    This is the real power of R Ben Shinto!


    "That lunatic He Molichuan is really too much!"


    In the temple, at the top, wearing a white kimono, male and female, handsome, with the most powerful aura in the presence, suddenly couldn''t help shouting angrily: "First, the three from the dark and the Yin-Yang world The devils cooperated and tried to deal with us through the hands of those devils, and now they even took the initiative to attack us after the plan was exposed-this guy is simply too deceitful!"


    The one speaking at this moment is the head of many gods in the Izumo Kingdom, who is known as the "Lord God of Heaven" who is the creator god of Japan!


    "It seems that this guy is jumping the wall in a hurry. In order to prevent his conspiracy from being leaked, we cooperate with the Human Alliance to deal with him, so we simply don''t do anything and continue to attack first, trying to defeat us first, and then deal with the Human Alliance."


    Hearing the words of "Tian Yu Zhong Lord God", whose status is second only to him, who is in charge of the growth of all things, is filled with majestic vitality, and is also indistinguishable from male and female, but the handsome "Gao Yu Nest Sun God" smiled coldly, Pointed out Kamo Toshikawa''s intentions.


    "Hmph, does he have that ability!"


    At the same time, the status is comparable to that of Gao Yuchanchao Sun God, who is in charge of death and the underworld. Wearing a black robe, the "God Chancha Sun God" said with a cold expression: "I admit The Yin-Yang Sect is indeed very strong, but it is nonsense to destroy us in a short period of time. I think we should simply send all the gods and gods to the capital to join hands with the ghosts to deal with the Yin-Yang Sect, as long as we can hold them back In a certain period of time, cause some casualties to them, the human alliance headed by the old man Fu Jian will not miss this opportunity!"


    "That''s right, at this point, the most important thing is to concentrate on dealing with the Yin-Yang Sect first. Otherwise, once Dajiangshan falls, we may not be able to survive with our strength alone!"


    Hearing the words of the god of birth, "Izanagi Ming", who is known as the "Godfather" of the Japanese Shinto, and looks like a handsome and strong man, also nodded and said: "Anyway, King Asakura Leaf has been killed now, we only need to If we try our best to block the Izumo country, then the Izumo country should not be in any danger in a short period of time. What''s more, once we gather all our forces in Kyoto, the Yin Yang sect will also be under tremendous pressure, and they will not be able to spare at that time Come to deal with our Izumo country, so I also agree with the words of the god of birth, and suggest to take the initiative to attack!"


    "Yeah, it''s better to take the initiative to attack than to waste time here and miss the opportunity!"


    "Although the Yin Yang Sect is powerful, it is impossible to deal with several of our major forces at the same time!"


    "He Mao Lichuan has lost his head this time..."


    ...


    Almost all the gods present agreed with the words of the gods who gave birth to the sun god and Izanaki, and they all nodded when they heard the words.


    "Since everyone agrees to take the initiative..."


    Seeing the expressions of the gods, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Lord God of Tian Yu Zhong, and he said in a deep voice: "Then it is so decided, now pass my order to summon the eight million gods of R to the capital, and we must take this opportunity to send The Yin-Yang Sect was completely destroyed..."


    Rumble!


    However, before the voice of the Lord God of Tian Yu Zhong fell, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly resounded through the world!


    At the same time, an extremely intense sense of crisis and oppression emerged from their hearts!


    Sensing this intense crisis and sense of oppression, the expressions of all the gods in the temple changed, and then the Lord God of Tianyu waved his right hand, and the scene outside the temple was projected in front of them.


    And in that projection, near the coast, there are endless huge waves soaring into the sky, turning into a sea wall covering the sky and covering the sun, spreading towards the direction of the Izumo Kingdom with astonishing speed and strength Come!


    PS: The update is here, have dinner and then continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 2476

    "How is this going?!"


    "What a big wave, is this going to submerge the Izumo country?"


    "Open the protective array with all your strength!"


    "Why are there big waves coming? Could it be that the East China Sea Dragon Palace wants to attack us?"


    ...


    Seeing the huge waves sweeping from the sea, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if they could swallow everything and disintegrate everything, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom panicked.


    With their keen perception, they can clearly feel that the huge wave that is sweeping at this moment is not only huge in scale, but also seems to contain an extremely powerful force, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary huge waves!


    What frightened them even more was why this huge wave appeared!


    You must know that the sea is now the territory of the East China Sea Dragon Palace. Apart from the East China Sea Dragon Palace, there are almost no other forces that can mobilize the power of the sea. To deal with them?


    It would be bad if that was the case!


    But no matter where the huge waves come from, the most important thing for the gods of Izumo is to find a way to block the huge waves!


    So the next moment, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom also urged the Izumo Kingdom''s Shinto magic circle with all their strength, covering the entire Izumo Kingdom in a powerful energy shield!


    Rumble!


    Soon, the monstrous huge wave swept over, like a giant hand capable of destroying everything, it slapped fiercely on the energy shield of the Izumo Kingdom with an overwhelming momentum. .


    In an instant, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and under the fierce bombardment of the monstrous waves, the shield of the Izumo Kingdom also withstood the unimaginable impact and began to vibrate violently. The impact also caused endless waves to soar into the sky, and even a large amount of sea water began to evaporate, rising steam, covering the sky and blocking out the sun!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The so-called one wave is not calm, another wave rises again, before the mist and roar caused by the impact of the monstrous huge wave on the shield have not dissipated, the second wave has already hit again, hitting the shield of the Izumo country fiercely. over the hood!


    Then came the third wave, the fourth wave...


    The huge waves coming from the sea seem to be boundless. No matter how hard the gods of Izumo try to push the shield to resist the huge waves, there will always be more and stronger huge waves constantly hitting, time after time Bombarded above their shields.


    And under the continuous bombardment of the huge waves, the shield covering the Izumo Kingdom gradually began to lose its hold, violently turbulent, flickering!


    In desperation, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom had no choice but to abandon the outer areas of the Izumo Kingdom, shrink the defense line and increase the local power of the large formation, so as to resist the continuous bombardment of the huge waves!


    Only in this way, apart from the many sacred mountains in the core area of ??Izumo country, the periphery of the city where Izumo country is located also began to be engulfed by the huge waves. The huge wave, like a huge beast that has been extremely greedy and will never stop, began to swallow and submerge everything around the Izumo country, and under the sweep of the huge wave, the buildings in the city, As well as some survivors and various mutated creatures, the zombies were instantly crushed by the huge waves, leaving no bones left!


    But even though the Izumo Kingdom has shrunk the line of defense and greatly increased the local defensive power of the formation, the huge waves are still coming in continuously, bombarding the Izumo Kingdom again and again!


    If this continues, the formation will be destroyed by huge waves sooner or later, and Izumo Kingdom will also be completely engulfed by huge waves, turning into Zeguo!


    "Damn it, who the hell is playing tricks!"


    Looking at the huge waves that kept coming, Amaterasu became furious: "If this continues, the formation will fail sooner or later!"


    "The country of Izumo is our foundation, we cannot abandon it!"


    Hearing Amaterasu''s words, Izanaki said in a deep voice: "What''s more, since the enemy has set off a huge wave to deal with us, I''m afraid they have already completely sealed off the surrounding area. Even if we abandon this place to break through, we may not be able to rush out. Instead, it will give the other party a chance!"


    "The huge wave must be manipulated by someone. If you want to stop the huge wave, you must find the person who manipulated the huge wave!"


    At the same time, a tall man with a nearly perfect body and a resolute appearance said in a deep voice: "Find that person and kill him, and the giant wave will end!"


    This man is the powerful existence who has a great reputation among the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, and once killed Yamata no Orochi in the legend-Susanoo!


    "Behind the huge waves, I feel a majestic vitality!"


    Hearing Susanoo''s words, Takamisansua Higami, who has mastered the law of life and is extremely sensitive to vitality, said in a deep voice: "The owner of that vitality should be the one who controls the huge waves, but that person''s vitality is too much. Huge, I have never felt such a majestic vitality, this person is definitely not easy to deal with!"


    "If you don''t deal with it, you have to deal with it!"


    Susanoo said in a deep voice: "Are we the gods of the Izumo Kingdom going to watch others destroy our divine kingdom? I am willing to take the initiative to kill that person. Who will go forward with me?"


    Influenced by the power of faith, Susanoo inherited the legendary bravery and determination, so even though he knew that the powerful enemy behind the huge waves was serious, he still decided to attack.


    "This is above the sea. Since you want to take the initiative to attack, let Su Qiujin Riri and Su Qiujin Bimei, two brothers and sisters, help you."


    Hearing Susano''s words, the highest-ranking Lord God of Heaven finally spoke: "Both brothers and sisters are the gods of rivers and seas, and they are best at controlling water, and they can double their combat power by joining forces. Stand behind the formation, if you are defeated, you immediately withdraw, and we will find a way!"


    "good!"


    "Yes, Lord God!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the Lord of the Heavens, Susanoo, the brothers and sisters Su Akitsu Rito and Su Akitsu Bimo agreed without hesitation.


    Although they know that the powerful enemy behind the giant wolf is no small matter, they also have strong confidence in their own strength, especially Susano, who is the most famous character in the R book myth and has been quoted many times by major anime. His strength can be ranked in the top five in the Izumo country, and the strength of Su Akitsu Rito and Su Akitsu Bimai''s brother and sister teaming up is also extraordinary. Under such circumstances, they are confident that they can face any strong enemy, let alone even if they don''t With the support of the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, the enemy and the others were able to retreat unscathed!


    "In that case, let''s go!"


    The next moment, following the order of the Lord God of the Emperor of the Heavens, Susanoo, the brothers and sisters Su Akitsu Rito and Su Akitsu Bimo all jumped up from the Izumo Kingdom, and with a strong and fiery aura, they moved towards that place. Where the huge wave is, it shoots away!


    PS: It was the second update yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 2477

    Susanoo, Su Akitsu Rito, and Su Akitsu Bimai''s brothers and sisters are extremely powerful, and their speed is also extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, they rushed to the front of the monstrous waves that were slapped fiercely.


    "Jiang is my body!"


    "The river is my body!"


    "The rivers and rivers converge, and all rivers are inclusive!"


    ...


    And just when the huge wave was hitting hard, the brothers and sisters Su Qiujin Riri and Su Qiujin Bimao ??also started together, using the power of their own divinity and water system law to arouse the power of many rivers and rivers in the territory of R, causing Taoism The water shot up into the sky, and gathered towards them at an extremely fast speed, making a huge sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore.


    "point!"


    The next moment, the two brothers and sisters also shot together, yelled loudly, rushed in front of Susanoo, and rushed towards the monstrous waves with the blazing water!


    This is also the biggest task of their operation this time - to break through the huge waves, and let Susano, who is the best at fighting and can rank among the top three in the gods of the Izumo Kingdom in hand-to-hand combat, deal with the powerful enemies in the huge waves!


    Rumble!


    Su Qiujin''s life and Su Qiujin''s brother and sister are extremely powerful, especially when they join hands, their power is multiplied. At this moment, under the simultaneous actions of the two brothers and sisters, the two brothers and sisters forcibly broke through the huge wave that covered the sky and the sun, was infinitely powerful, and could even shake the great formation of the Izumo Kingdom''s Divine Dao. Avenue!


    However, this is not to say that the strength of the two brothers and sisters is really stronger than that of the Divine Dao Formation. After all, the Divine Dao Formation is facing the bombardment of the entire area of ??huge waves, and the two brothers and sisters only need to break a waterway locally. The difference is like the difference between resisting a jet of water and a whole flood. Of course, with the strength of these two brothers and sisters, they can do this!


    And as the huge wave was forcibly broken by Su Qiujin Riri and Su Qiujin Bimai brothers and sisters, the figure that drove the huge wave after the huge wave finally appeared in the eyes of many Shinto powerhouses.


    Unexpectedly by the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, the terrifying existence that set off huge waves and was sensed by Takamisanchao Sun God turned out to be an old man!


    This old man has white beard and hair, a tough appearance, wearing a golden robe and a purple gold crown on his head. His clothes are incompatible with R''s own clothes, and he looks more like a strong man in China!


    If Huang Chang and the others saw this old man here, they would definitely be shocked, because this old man was the ancient demon master they had seen in the Dragon Palace¡ªKunpeng!


    "Chinese people?"


    "Has He Molichuan colluded with the Chinese people? Impossible, doesn''t he hate the Chinese people the most?"


    "Damn it, that bastard who said one thing and did another!"


    "No, this guy has a demonic aura, could it be that he is from the Dragon Palace!"


    ...


    Seeing the old man''s typical Chinese costume, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom were also puzzled.


    But at the same time, what made them even more puzzled and unbelievable was that at this moment, as the wave was broken, there was only the old man behind the wave, and there was no aura of other strong men!


    Could it be that this old man really came alone?


    This is simply deceiving too much, who gave him the confidence to make him despise Izumo country so much?


    Even He Mao Lichuan would not dare to challenge the gods alone!


    Thinking of this, while the gods of the Izumo Kingdom were in doubt, endless murderous intent and anger ignited in their hearts!


    Who do you look down on!


    They are gods!


    "Anyone who provokes God''s power - must be killed!"


    At the same time, Susanoo had already rushed to the old man under the cover of Su Akitsu Riri and Su Akitsu Bimao''s brothers and sisters, roared, his stature skyrocketed, turned into a ten-meter giant, and punched the old man He smashed it hard, it looked like he was going to smash the old man to pieces!


    Not only that, Su Qiujin Riri and Su Qiujin Bimao''s brothers and sisters behind him also shot together, and the endless water light counterattacked, and then condensed into a sharp ice knife, slashing towards the old man fiercely, and at the same time, shocking waves The cold air enveloped the old man!


    Moderate use of water law - Freeze!


    "god?"


    However, in the face of the attack of the three powerful gods, the demon master Kunpeng suddenly laughed, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in his eyes: "You are also worthy?"


    boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying monster energy that was so majestic that even the gods of the Izumo Kingdom had never felt erupted from the body of the demon master Kunpeng, as if some terrifying world-destroying monster had been released. , Just that terrifying breath made Su Qiujin''s day, Su Qiujin''s brother and sister show fear on their faces, as if they had encountered some natural enemy, and their momentum was greatly reduced.


    Only Susano, the bravest among the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, still roared and rushed towards the demon master Kunpeng, as if he was a legendary warrior who rebelled against giant beasts!


    Roar!


    However, before the gods of the Izumo Kingdom could react, or even before Susano''s heavy punch landed on the demon master Kunpeng, streams of strong blue demonic energy flowed from the demon master Kunpeng''s body. It erupted from the body, and quickly filled a large area of ??the world, covering his body at the same time.


    And the next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering terrifying roar, an extremely huge, almost indescribable, at least hundreds of meters high, covered with giant teeth, like a terrifying head of some kind of fish emerged from there. It emerged from the green mist, opened its mouth wide, and devoured Susanoo and the others!


    Compared with this huge head, Susanoo who turned into a ten-meter giant is just like an ant in front of a tiger''s mouth, so small and helpless!


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing the terrifying head that was almost immeasurable, covering the sky and the sun, Susanoo, who was known for his bravery, was completely stunned, his heart was cold, and a deep sense of fear arose!


    As for Su Qiujin''s days, let alone Su Qiujin selling brothers and sisters. At this moment, they directly set off a huge wave and attacked the giant head, while the two of them turned into water, trying to use the power of the law of water to directly and instantaneously attack the giant head. Move to the rivers in the Izumo country and escape from the battlefield!


    But it''s no use at all!


    I saw that in the days of Su Qiujin, when Su Qiujin''s brother and sister turned into water and were ready to escape, an unbelievably majestic and even more irresistible suction suddenly burst out from the giant mouth. It hangs over the bodies of Susanoo, Hayakitsu Rito, and Hayakitsu Bimo''s brothers and sisters.


    Under the effect of this terrifying suction, the powerful Susanoo, Hayakitsu Rito, and Hayakitsu Bimo brothers and sisters seemed to be just a little dust in front of the vacuum cleaner, without any strength to struggle, they were directly sucked into that place There was no sound in the terrifying giant mouth!


    "How can this be?"


    "Susano and Hayakitsu Ritsu, Hayakitsubi''s brothers and sisters, are they being swallowed up like this?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom were completely stunned, and then endless shock emerged in their hearts.


    They can''t understand the existence of this giant at all, what kind of terrifying power is this!


    Is this still the strength that the epic realm can possess?


    Compared with this giant beast, these so-called gods are as small as ants!


    But all this is just the beginning!


    I saw that after easily devouring Su Qiujin Riri, Su Qiujin Bimai brothers and sisters and Susanoo, a huge fish head did not stop attacking, but continued to grow in the shroud of blue mist, in the blink of an eye The body size has almost doubled again, and then it opened its big mouth that seemed to be able to swallow everything in the posture of a giant python devouring it, and came towards the Shinto formation of Izumo Kingdom and the sacred mountain behind the formation. !


    PS: The outbreak has begun, this is the first update!

 Chapter 2478

    "Damn, what the hell is this!"


    "Use all your strength to mobilize the defense of the large formation, and shrink the range of the large formation...the outer areas of the Izumo Kingdom, let''s abandon it!"


    "What about those believers? It''s too late to bring them into the Kingdom of God!"


    "As long as we are here, the Izumo Kingdom will be here. Instead of dying at the hands of that monster, those believers might as well die for us!"


    "Use the art of divine sacrifice, sacrifice those believers with blood, strengthen the defense of the formation, and resist attacks!"


    ...


    Seeing the giant monster that devoured Susanoo and the others, together with the huge wave and the blue mist, came towards the direction of the Izumo Kingdom, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom were completely panicked.


    Many of them are reborn from ancient times, but they are by no means top-level powers. Even the existence of the Lord God of the Heavenly Imperial Palace was only a second- or third-rate role in ancient times, so facing this situation at this moment These so-called gods also completely panicked, not only began to shrink the defense line of the large formation with all their strength, but even began to sacrifice blood without hesitation to those living in the Izumo country, serving and fighting for them all the time. Human believers who provide the power of faith in exchange for powerful power to enhance the power of the Izumo Kingdom Shinto formation!


    "Ah, ah, ah, God!"


    "Bless us!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Mother!"


    ...


    The gods of the Izumo Kingdom are usually high above them. They seem to use their power to shelter those believers, and even lend them power through the power of Shinto, making those believers stronger and stronger. For the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, these believers are nothing more than "leeks" cultivated by them, and the meaning of their existence is to serve them and provide the power of faith. Now that the Izumo Kingdom and they are both under threat, they will naturally harvest these leeks without hesitation to improve the formation and their own strength.


    In an instant, with the beginning of the blood sacrifice, those survivors who usually regarded the gods of Izumo as their sole rulers and beliefs also burned up in bursts of blazing bloody flames, no matter how much they howled, struggled and The screams could not exchange half of the mercy of the gods, they could only be destroyed in despair, turned into scarlet flames, and part of them merged into the Izumo Kingdom Shinto formation, making the shield of the formation shine brilliantly, The other part is integrated into the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, making their power stronger.


    Faced with this tragedy, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom were hardly moved. The only pity is that most of these believers are dead now, and it may take a little more time and experience to re-train them¡ªlike a The old farmer bides his time to replant the crops after harvesting them!


    These are the so-called gods!


    "Is this what you call the Eight Million Divine Dao Formation?"


    However, just when the gods of the Izumo Kingdom bought powerful power through blood sacrifices to those believers, thus strengthening the Izumo Kingdom Shinto formation and the power of the gods, and preparing to use it to fight against the terrifying giant, the terrifying A sarcasm and cold laughter suddenly came from the mouth of the giant fish that swallowed it with its mouth wide: "It''s just a child''s play...it''s vulnerable!"


    At the moment when the last vulnerable "four words" sounded, that terrifying giant fish opened its mouth even wider!


    In an instant, a strange scene happened!


    In the eyes of the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, the mouth of the giant fish seemed to be as vast and boundless as a piece of heaven and earth. It actually covered the entire sky and covered their entire core area of ??the Izumo Kingdom that was covered by a large formation. In the shadow of the giant fish''s mouth, and the shadow is getting thicker and thicker, the giant fish''s mouth is getting closer and closer to them!


    How can this be!


    How could there be such a huge and terrifying existence in this world!


    Is it an illusion?


    But if it was an illusion, how could it be possible to disguise this sense of imminent crisis and unprecedented oppression?


    boom!


    However, before the gods of the Izumo Kingdom recovered from their extreme horror, the whole world was swallowed by that giant fish, and their eyes suddenly went dark, and they fell into endless darkness. The Shinto formation of the Izumo Kingdom is still emitting a little bit of light, becoming the only light in this endless darkness.


    No, not the only point 1


    Because at the next moment, on the sky of this dark world, dots of starlight unexpectedly appeared, and then the scorching sun was in the sky, and the bright moon was bright, and it actually evolved into the direction of the stars!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the stars in the sky, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom who were huddled in the big formation were shocked, because with their keen perception, they could clearly perceive whether it was the scorching sun, the bright moon, or the starry sky. Among them, there is actually a strong or weak blazing monster aura!


    It turned out that the old man who turned into a giant fish didn''t come alone, but hid everyone in this belly world!


    "Today let you and other barbarians know what is called the real... array!"


    "As the saying goes, you can die when you hear the Tao from morning to evening, and to die under the number one demon formation in ancient times is the last kindness to you!"


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, use it for me!"


    The next moment, the old man who turned into a giant fish was suddenly suspended in the starry sky. He smiled coldly at the inexplicably horrified Izumo Gods and shouted loudly!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, I saw that the two main stars of the starry sky and the lunar sun suddenly burst into light. The endless starlight, moonlight and sunlight were like sharp knives capable of tearing everything, sweeping towards the Izumo country overwhelmingly. And in bursts of earth-shattering roars, the Shinto formation covering the Izumo Kingdom was gradually pierced, and finally completely disintegrated, leaving only the gods of the Izumo Kingdom full of shock and despair. The radiant starlight!


    As one of the most important figures in the ancient demon court, although the demon master Kunpeng did not inherit the complete Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, but combined with some knowledge from the inheritance of Lu Ya''s bloodline, he finally completed it to a certain extent and paid equal attention to it. This is the largest formation of the ancient monster clan - the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation!


    In addition, he deliberately pretended to come here alone, because he was afraid of scaring away these so-called gods. Now these gods have been swallowed into the world by his innate supernatural power "Kun swallow all things", and with the world in his belly Launching Zhou Tian''s star battle formation, and cooperating with the many demon kings and generals he brought from China, these gods of the Izumo Kingdom who were isolated from the outside world by him are also driven to a dead end, and there is no life left!


    At this point, one of the four major powers in Japan, the gods of the Izumo Kingdom, ushered in their Ragnarok!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2479

    There was a lot of commotion in the Izumo Kingdom. Although the demon master Kunpeng had made many preparations, sealed the entire battlefield, and made multiple disturbances, he used his innate magical powers to swallow the entire Izumo in the form of a Kun. When Izumo country and all the gods in Izumo country were killed one by one, the disappearance of Izumo country and the fall of those gods were inevitably exposed after all!


    At this moment, in Abe Seimei''s temple, small statues of gods were cracked and broken, and the divinity emanating from them also disappeared.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Abe Seimei''s face changed suddenly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a stack of paper figurines shot out, folded out of thin air, and turned into paper cranes and flew in all directions!


    In addition to Abe Seimei, some gods who fought in Kyoto also sensed the disappearance of the Izumo Kingdom and the fall of the gods through their special connection with the Izumo Kingdom, and even with many gods in the Izumo Kingdom!


    As for the Human Alliance, they also obtained the news in the first place through divination and intelligence.


    After that, the intelligence personnel of the major forces also acted one after another, trying their best to detect the situation in the Izumo country in a short period of time, and sent back a news that was enough to shock the entire R book¡ª¡ªIzumo country, disappeared up!


    That''s right, the Izumo country, known as the hometown of gods in Japan, disappeared, and even the gods in Izumo country disappeared without a trace, leaving only a few gods scattered around Japan and Kyoto , but it can no longer achieve any climate.


    Just like that, one of the four major powers in R was completely wiped out!


    "Is this the hidden power of Kamo Lichuan?"


    After confirming the news of the disappearance of the Izumo Kingdom and the fall of the gods, in the human alliance, the old man Fu Jian''s face turned livid: "This damned lunatic, how did he do it!"


    He got He Molichuan''s hole card as he wished, but the problem is that this hole card is really terrible, even far beyond his expectation!


    You must know that although because of the population problem of R itself and the fact that the historical inheritance is not too long, the power and power of faith gathered by the Shinto lineage are far inferior to the Yinyang Sect and their human alliance, or even inferior to the ghost lineage, but the skinny camel is worse than Martha, the Shinto lineage relies on the Izumo Kingdom to still have a good power. Facing this kind of power, even with the strength of the Human Alliance, if you want to win it, you will have to pay a big price and waste a certain amount of money. However, Kamo Lichuan was able to directly wipe out the entire Izumo Kingdom and its gods while attacking Dajiangshan... The strength of this force has exceeded their expectations!


    This is definitely not the power that a single Yin Yang Sect or He Mao Lichuan can possess!


    After all, the R book is only so big, and there are only so many strong people and backgrounds. Everyone knows the basics. It is impossible for the Yin Yang sect to accumulate such terrifying power in the dark by itself alone!


    In other words, Ka Mo Lichuan borrowed external force!


    And the so-called asking gods is easy to send gods, and Kamo Lichuan must have paid a huge price in secret if he wanted to use such a power that could easily wipe out the Izumo country, and even betrayed the entire interests of R - just like As he promised to the three giants of the Yin-Yang world before!


    Thinking of this, old man Fu Jian became even more angry and fearful!


    The next moment, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, he stood up, made a decision, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "It seems like you said, He Molichuan has gone completely crazy, we must To stop him...it''s time to go to war!"


    He originally planned to wait until Kamo Lichuan and the Demon God Alliance were both defeated before making a move to secure the victory and reduce casualties, but he did not expect that Kamo Lichuan would directly eliminate the Izumo Kingdom first. If you make a move, I''m afraid that the ghost lineage will follow in the footsteps of the Shendao lineage.


    At that time, when they are isolated and helpless, it may not be so easy for them to get rid of the Yin Yang sect!


    In this way, under the order of the old man Fu Jian, the huge organization of the Human Alliance began to be fully mobilized, and all kinds of strong men and treasures began to be in place one after another, and the war was imminent.


    At the same time, Dajiangshan is also under great pressure in the face of the Yin Yang sect''s full-scale attack!


    Especially when the news of the destruction of the Shinto lineage came, the demon kings who were still patiently preparing to delay the time, and felt that the chances of winning were not small, like their subordinates, their morale dropped instantly, and a wave called panic And the emotions of fear began to permeate inside Dajiangshan!


    "Damn it, how did that bastard Kamo Lichuan do it!"


    In the Dajiangshan Temple, Shuten-douji was no longer half-drunk, and only had endless anger and murderous intent. He slammed the table in front of him, smashing the table, and cursed at the same time: "Izumo Kingdom How dare those bastards call themselves gods? Even if a group of pigs are killed, they will groan twice, and they just disappeared, damn bastards!"


    "It''s useless to panic and get angry now. The most important thing is to find out how the gods of the Izumo Kingdom disappeared... and how to deal with the upcoming offensive of the Yin Yang Sect!"


    Hearing Shuten-douji''s words, Yamata no Orochi said with a gloomy expression: "I didn''t expect that bastard Kamo Lichuan to hide such a trick..."


    "Oh, don''t you have a good relationship with him? Did you really not expect it, or did you not report it?"


    At this moment, Dayue Wan sneered and said: "I advise everyone to be careful, don''t be stabbed in the back at a critical moment!"


    "You bastard, you still doubt me at this point? Many of my subordinates have died, too!"


    Hearing Ogakumaru''s words, Yamata no Orochi was furious: "I did cooperate with him, it was because we had a common enemy at that time, but you think someone like Kamo Toshikawa would treat your subordinates just because they had cooperated Are you merciful? Don¡¯t forget, even his ancestor Xiaojiao died at his hands!¡±


    "Well, now is not the time for infighting!"


    Seeing that Yamata no Orochi and Dayake Maru were about to quarrel again, Tamazamo couldn''t help but said in a cold voice: "Baqi is right, the most important thing now is to find a way to block the offensive of the Yinyang sect. The news of the destruction of the Izumo country is already here Great rivers and mountains are spreading, which greatly reduces everyone''s morale, and even many ghosts have already shown fear and cowardice. If this continues, as long as there is some movement from the Yin Yang sect, I am worried about the morale of these soldiers Will collapse completely and flee without a fight!"


    Speaking of this, Yuzao paused for a moment, and then continued: "So now a few of us must take action and launch a counterattack to boost morale to a certain extent. Although doing so will be a bit dangerous, there is no other choice. That¡¯s it. Other than that... there¡¯s news from the Human Alliance that they¡¯re already gathering strong men to prepare for the war, as long as we delay this for a while, things will turn around!¡±


    "Okay, just do as Tamamo said before!"


    Hearing Yuzaoqian''s words, Jiu Tun-douji no longer hesitated, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s fight together later to defeat the Yin Yang Sect''s vanguard and boost morale, but remember to be careful. Cheetos, don''t give him any chance!"


    "Know!"


    Hearing Shuten-douji''s words, Otakemaru and the others also nodded, ready to take action.


    "kindness?"


    However, just when everyone was about to make a move, Dayue Maru suddenly trembled, as if he felt some severe crisis, an unprecedented look of fear appeared on his face, and his body became a little stiff !


    PS: The third update is here, and there is a fourth update today, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2480

    "Dayuemaru, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Otakemaru''s face suddenly changed drastically, and even seemed to be immersed in some kind of fear, Shutendouji and others also changed their expressions, and became fully alert.


    "I don''t know...I feel like I''m enveloped by death, it''s dangerous, mortal danger!"


    Dayuewan''s face was extremely ugly, and the aura in his whole body was constantly rising, and even activated all the magic weapons, as if he was defending and guarding against some unknown danger!


    "I didn''t notice any dangerous aura!"


    "The protective circle of the temple has not been touched either!"


    "There are no high-energy reactions around!"


    ...


    Hearing Dayakemaru''s words, Yu Zaomae and others also used various secret techniques to scout the surroundings, but they found nothing!


    What''s more, at this moment, Dayue Maru is in the temple of Dajiangshan, which is the place with the most powerful defense in the whole Dajiangshan. Even if Kamo Lichuan makes a move, he may not be able to break through the defense here in a short time, let alone It was under their protection that Otakemaru, the king of demons, was killed!


    But the problem is that with Dayake Maru''s current cultivation base, there will never be any "illusion" or anything like that, let alone such a sudden appearance, an extremely intense and fatal sense of crisis!


    "No, the danger must exist, damn it, what the hell is it!"


    However, even after hearing the words of Tamamo Mae and the others, Dayakemaru''s face was still extremely serious, and even became more serious.


    Can hide the perception of several of their big demon kings, and directly target him, even a deadly threat that can pass through the Dajiangshan magic circle... Where did it come from?


    He wanted to tell himself that this was an illusion, but he knew very well that it was definitely not an illusion!


    A fatal crisis is approaching him!


    And it''s coming!


    ...


    At the same time, in the Yin-Yang Sect Headquarters, in the most core temple, a handsome young man with dazzling blond hair was sitting in the center of the temple. It is shrouded by the star array.


    Surrounding the pentagram circle, there are five terrifying existences exuding strong yin and evil auras!


    If Huang Chang were here, he would definitely be shocked, because he would find out that he actually knew three of these five terrifying beings!


    Yamamura Sadako, Kayako and Ugly Daughter!


    That''s right, it''s Sadako Yamamura who logically has been killed by Huang Chang, Kayako who should be in Fengdu, and the daughter of Ugly Time who is currently fighting in Dajiangshan!


    Now they are all here!


    Besides these two terrifying ghosts, there are two equally terrifying existences around!


    A beautiful but extremely cold woman in a kimono¡ªthis is the ghost in the earliest R-book movie, Ayan from "Yotsuya Ghost Story"!


    A scary woman wearing a red dress, with black hair covering half of her face, and black eyes and mouth¡ªthis is the absolute protagonist of the super-scary supernatural series "The Curse of a Ghost Woman", Aunt Hong!


    The aura and strength of these five terrifying existences are all in the epic realm, but at this moment, they seem to be restrained by some kind of force, trapped in the five directions of the pentagram and unable to move, a majestic Yin Qi They converged towards the blond man in the center of the pentagram.


    And under the gathering of this majestic Yin Qi, the blond man also slowly opened a black notebook in front of him, and slowly picked up the pen in his hand, writing words in the notebook.


    I saw it read: Dajiangshan Ghost King Dayuewan...


    It''s just that it''s just a matter of writing a few words, but the blond man seems to be under terrible pressure. Even with the support of the Yin energy of the five fierce ghosts, he can only write slowly, and every time he writes, he His face turned pale.


    And not far away from the big formation, He Mao Lichuan was looking at this man with cold eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes!


    Beside him, there are two guardian figures shrouded in black mist.


    "Owner!"


    Watching the blond man slowly write his name on the notebook, a dull voice suddenly came from one of the tall black shadows: "I don''t understand, you have paid such a high price and consumed such a large amount of resources, And after cultivating Luna Ye for so long, why did he just let him curse and kill a mere Ogakumaru... I can solve this so-called ghost king by myself!"


    That''s right, the blond man in the big formation at the moment is the protagonist in the super popular anime "Death Note", nicknamed Kira - Yagamitsu!


    And the black notebook in his hand is the evil thing that claims to be able to control the life and death of others¡ªthe Death Note!


    "Ex-ghost, stay safe and don''t be impatient!"


    He Molichuan smiled lightly when he heard the tall black shadow: "Dayue Pill is just a test product, let''s see how much Ye Shenyue can exert the power of this Death Note. After all, this is the ancient Taoist treasure book." Even if it is only a fragment, its power is not trivial."


    Speaking of this, Kamo Lichuan paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as Ye Shenyue can use the death note to curse and kill Dayake Maru today, then not only can Dajiangshan be breached faster, but it can also perfect my next step." Maybe you can use this thing to kill that damned bastard at that time... Even if you can''t kill him, let him take off his skin!"


    Mentioning that "damn bastard", the murderous intent in He Molichuan''s eyes became extremely intense!


    Of course this damn bastard is Huang Chang!


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Chang to get in the way and sabotage his plan time and time again, and even killed the three giants in the Yin-Yang world, why would he be in such a hurry to launch a general attack so soon, and even borrowed the power of the monster clan from Huaxia!


    You must know that group of scary guys are not easy to deal with!


    Today, he paid an unimaginable price in order to use the power of those guys to destroy the Izumo country!


    After that, even if he can get rid of the Demon God Alliance and the Human Alliance, the R book in his hands will inevitably be devastated, which will have a great impact on his future plans!


    Thinking of this, the hatred in He Molichuan''s eyes became more intense!


    "Master, I will help you kill him when the time comes!"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words, the huge figure called the "former ghost" also said in a deep voice.


    "He was able to kill the three giants in the Yin-Yang world, and also destroyed the eight-foot mirror and my clone. I''m afraid his strength is beyond your ability to deal with."


    However, He Mao Lichuan shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Unless you become one with the rear ghost and become a real ghost boy, then there is a possibility of fighting him... But don''t worry, there will be that chance! "


    "Now, let''s watch Ye Shenyue''s performance first!"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    With a sneer, Ye Shenyue in the big formation also continued to write the "death record" about Dayue Maru on the death note with the support of the five fierce ghosts and the power of the pentagram circle, and as the words written on it became more and more There are more and more death records, and the death records are becoming more and more detailed, and the deadly sense of crisis in Dayuemaru''s heart is becoming more and more intense!


    PS: The fourth update is here, go to bed first, and continue to explode tomorrow, and strive to exceed the fourth update!

 Chapter 2481

    "what is going on!"


    "Who is going to kill me!"


    ...


    First-class powerhouses often have extremely keen intuition, especially when it comes to crises.


    Because of this, at this moment, as Luna Ye gradually perfected Dayuemaru''s "death record" on the death note, the sense of crisis in Dayuemaru''s heart began to become more and more intense!


    It was extremely strong, as if the imminent crisis and omen of death made Dayakemaru inevitably fall into panic and incompetent rage, his face began to become more and more ugly, and the breath on his body became more and more manic, At the same time, he even took out some magic weapons that were originally intended to be used as trump cards, hoping to reduce the intense sense of crisis and save his life.


    However, these magic weapons and hole cards could not reduce the growing sense of crisis in his heart!


    Seeing this scene, Shutendouji and the others felt extremely dignified and nervous.


    You must know that Dayue Maru is one of the four ghost kings. Although the strength is the weakest among the four of them, it is by no means comparable to the general epic realm powerhouse. But now he is in this heavy defense, frightened by the inexplicable sense of crisis, which also means that if the people in the dark choose to attack them, their fate may not be as good as Dayue Maru where to go!


    Who is playing tricks!


    Thinking of this, Yu Zaoqian and others, who are well aware of the principle of dead lips and cold teeth, have also used multiple secret methods, hoping to keep Da Yuewan, and at the same time want to see what kind of danger can scare Da Yuewan into what it is now!


    However... no use!


    No matter whether it was Dayake Maru himself, or Yuzao Mae and others joined forces, the sense of crisis in Dayake Maru''s heart has never been reduced at all, and it is still rising at an astonishing speed!


    This also made Dayake Maru almost crazy, and even turned into his true self, becoming a person more than ten meters tall, with a body as black as ink, with tight muscles, and at the same time exuding a strong fishy smell, with wings on his back and a long head. Blood-red curved horns, white hair, and a terrifying monster with a hideous appearance!


    "Who is plotting against me!"


    "Come out, get out!"


    "Fight to the death with me, don''t be sneaky!"


    Turning into its true form, Dayue Maru roared crazily, the black-purple demonic aura on his body burned fiercely, turning into raging flames, and a terrifying aura burst out accordingly!


    At this moment, he is going completely crazy!


    "Datakemaru, calm down!"


    "Damn it, don''t be impulsive!"


    "how so!"


    ...


    Seeing Dayuewan turned into its true form, it was almost completely crazy, and Yuzaoqian and the others also changed countenance and exclaimed.


    "No, I won''t die at the hands of such a sneaky villain!"


    "Even if I, Dayakemaru, die, I must have my own way of dying!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, to the surprise of Yu Zaomae and others, their persuasion did not have the slightest effect on Dayake Maru. On the contrary, it seemed to stimulate Dayake Maru, making him completely crazy, and the breath in his body kept rising and skyrocketing, like Like a volcano about to erupt!


    "This breath..."


    "Damn it, he''s going to blow himself up!"


    "Is this guy crazy?!"


    ...


    Feeling the increasingly terrifying and unstable aura of Otakemaru, Shutendouji and the others changed their expressions drastically, and they didn''t even dare to stay in the temple for a long time, and they would retreat if they pulled out!


    But it''s too late now!


    "The glory of Mount Suzuka!"


    The next moment, Otakemaru, who was already completely insane, let out a frenzied roar, and then a terrifying black-purple flame erupted from his body, burning his entire body in an instant, and heading towards all directions with a devastating force. Sweep away!


    Rumble!


    How powerful is the self-destruction power of a strong man in the epic realm, let alone a first-class strong man like Otake Maru.


    At this moment, with the self-detonation of Otake Maru, even Shuten Doji and the others had taken precautions and retreated, but they were still unavoidably affected by the terrifying flames produced by Otake Maru''s self-detonation, and even the entire temple exploded. They also flew backwards under the impact of the flames.


    "Damn it, what kind of method is this!"


    Feeling the severe pain caused by the burning flames, Shuten-douji who was blown away by the flames also had an extremely ugly face, and his heart was full of fear!


    He is not afraid to face any powerful enemy head-on, even if he faces those existences whose strength is far above him, he will not have any fear, but this method that can make Dayakemaru die so strangely is really palpitating !


    However, just when Shuten-douji was filled with fear because of Otakemaru''s strange death, an extremely intense sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    "What?!"


    Sensing the sudden severe sense of crisis, Shuten-douji''s first reaction was that the method of assassinating Otakemaru came to him!


    but it is not the truth!


    The next moment, he only felt a sharp pain in his waist, and then he turned his head abruptly, only to see that Yamata no Orochi appeared behind him at some point, and pulled a black snake like the fangs of a poisonous snake. The dagger pierced into his body!


    And as the dagger pierced into his body, a wave of extremely violent poison, which seemed to be a mixture of various terrifying forces, also had a strong erosive ability poured into his body from the dagger, and exploded Open, start to wreak havoc in his body!


    This poison is so terrible, even if it is as strong as Shuten-douji, he can''t bear it for a while at this moment, he just feels like he is burning inside, and his combat power is greatly reduced!


    "Damn it, Baqi, you traitor!"


    The severe pain caused Shuten Doji to roar and shoot, the wine gourd slammed on Yamata no Orochi fiercely, and sent Yamata no Orochi flying with a burst of violent impact and dense bone shattering sound. He went out and fell hard to the ground.


    "Don''t put it so harshly, isn''t it all for our own interests that we get together? Now that I have a greater interest, of course I can''t take care of you... Seriously, you should actually trust Dayue Maru ,Hahaha!"


    Although he was severely injured by Shuten Doji''s gourd, Yaqi Orochi didn''t seem to care at all. The next moment, most of the broken bones in his body recovered instantly, and he also wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, sneering: " Also, it''s not that I didn''t give you a chance...it''s just that you gave up!"


    "Now, it''s time for the legend of Dajiangshan to be destroyed!"


    Rumble!


    As Yamata no Orochi''s voice fell, the strong men and troops of the Yin Yang Sect at the foot of Dajiang Mountain seemed to have received some signal, and the offensive suddenly intensified several times, and even some strong men and magic weapons that could not be hidden appeared one after another. Jiangshan''s defense line caused great pressure!


    Not only that, but at this moment, many monster clans on the Dajiang Mountain suddenly turned against each other and launched an attack on the monster clan around them!


    Some of these demon clans who suddenly defected are subordinates of Yamata no Orochi, and some are even subordinates of several other ghost kings and monster clans who recently joined Dajiangshan. Not only are they numerous, but they all obviously hide their strength and magic weapons. , It also immediately caused a great impact on the defense line on Dajiangshan, killing many monster clans!


    In addition, the self-detonation of Dayue Maru destroyed the temple and greatly weakened Dajiangshan''s protective circle. At this moment, Dajiangshan fell into an extremely disadvantaged situation in an instant!


    The shadow of destruction still enveloped this mountain of demons and ghosts after all!


    PS: Here is the first update. I have some inexplicable allergies. I developed acute urticaria. I have bruises all over my body. I am dying of itching. Now I am in Ninja¡¯s severe itching code. Please support me!

 Chapter 2482

    By the time Huang Chang and others received the news of the upheaval in Dajiangshan, Dajiangshan''s defense line had almost been completely breached.


    Among the four ghost kings, Ogakumaru died, Yamata no Orochi rebelled, Shuten Doji was seriously injured and escaped from Dajiang Mountain under the cover of Hoshiguma Doji and Ibaraki Doji, and his whereabouts are unknown. Yiwei fled as a price, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Without the ghost king sitting in the town, coupled with the help of those powerful monsters who suddenly turned against each other in Dajiangshan, Dajiangshan, which was destroyed by the self-explosion of Da Yuewan because of the temple, which caused the power of the mountain protection circle to drop, finally couldn''t support it. Fleeing and fleeing, although there are still some extremely fierce and loyal monsters still fighting, but defeat is only a matter of time.


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    After learning of the drastic changes in the great rivers and mountains, the collapse of the defense line, and the Yamata no Orochi turning against each other, the old man Fujian''s face became extremely gloomy in an instant, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    First came the Izumo Kingdom, and then Dajiangshan. He never imagined that Kamo Lichuan would be so terrifying, and even wiped out two of the four major powers in Japan so easily--this turned into a cloud The method and background of Covering Hands as Rain are really terrifying!


    But at the same time, deep doubts arose in his heart!


    So how did Dayake Maru die?


    And where did those demon clans who suddenly rebelled and were powerful came from!


    But no matter how He Molichuan did this, the current situation is already a bit bad for the Human Alliance.


    The Yin Yang Sect is best at capturing those powerful ghosts and spirits and refining them into powerful shikigami. It can be said that wars are used to support wars. Now that Izumo and Dajiangshan have been destroyed one after another, once the Yin Yang Sect is given enough time, they will come out If the gods of Yunguo and the ghosts of Dajiangshan are all refined into shikigami, then the strength of Yinyang Sect will definitely be greatly improved, and it will be even more difficult to deal with at that time!


    And with the destruction of Dajiangshan and Izumo Kingdom, the Yin Yang Sect has no other shackles, so the next war between the Yin Yang Sect and the Human Alliance is absolutely inevitable.


    For today''s plan, we can only make a quick decision!


    "Looks like I don''t have time for dinner today..."


    Thinking of this, the old man Fu Jian immediately made a decision, shook his head, then took out a communicator, adjusted the frequency, and said in a deep voice: "I am Dad, and now the first-level combat readiness order is issued. Everyone follows the first-level The battle preparation plan is in place, and the full-scale operation will start in five minutes... It''s time to wipe that damned cancer from R book!"


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "The land of peace has entered a state of war, wake up... [Regios]!"


    Rumble!


    With the old man Fu Jian''s voice falling, the originally peaceful "Place of Peace" completely showed its fangs!


    In an instant, the entire ground began to vibrate violently, as if something terrible was waking up underground, and waves of extremely powerful energy surged up into the sky from every corner of the village, and quickly gathered, turning into a A huge energy mask enveloped the entire village!


    And as the light enveloped the village, the whole village began to rise gradually amid violent tremors, and even gradually climbed to a height of hundreds of meters, and under the city, there were four extremely huge mechanical legs supporting it. This city, and take this huge city step by step towards the central area of ??Kyoto!


    This is exactly the form of war in the land of peace, which originated from the self-disciplined mobile city of the anime "Steel Shell City Reggios" - Reggios!


    "incredible!"


    Sensing the drastic changes in the gathering place, Huang Chang left the room immediately, soared to a high altitude, and seeing what the gathering place looks like today, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Transforming the entire gathering place into a mobile war fortress is the first time Huang Chang has seen such a handicraft. It seems that the Human Alliance has made a lot of preparations for the war.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    After the gathering place turned into a mobile city, various changes began to take place in the seemingly simple city. A large number of weapons, turrets, and energy base stations that were very futuristic and obviously high-tech creations began to appear from all over the gathering place. All kinds of powerful magic circles were also fully activated, forming a set of offensive and defensive warfare systems!


    "How about it, isn''t the form of war in Peaceful Land not bad?"


    At this moment, the old man Fu Jian also left the room, looking at the gathering place that had turned into a war state, a smug expression appeared on his face, and said: "It took a long time for us and my wife to get this thing." It was just painted, and then it has undergone many transformations before it looks like it is now, and now it is finally time to use it!"


    "This city...was drawn?"


    Hearing the old man Fu Jian''s words, Huang Chang was horrified, and further realized the horror of the Fu Jian couple''s abilities!


    Even if such a huge war city can be drawn, what else can the Fujian couple not do?


    Whoosh!


    But just when Huang Chang was shocked by the power of the Fujian couple and the mobile city, a faint blue flame suddenly appeared out of thin air, appearing in front of the gathering place that had turned into a mobile city.


    "This breath..."


    Looking at the blue flame that appeared out of thin air, and feeling the fiery monster energy emanating from the flame, Huang Chang was slightly startled, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, I saw the flames soaring violently, and then a slim figure wearing a fox mask emerged from the flames!


    It''s Tamamo-mae!


    This nine-tailed fox who escaped from the melee in the Dajiang Mountains by cutting off his tail unexpectedly came to them!


    "Old man Fu Jian, let me in!"


    At this moment, the human gathering place has entered a state of war, isolating the inside and outside, and even if its defense force is as strong as Yuzaoqian, it dare not break in, and can only shout coquettishly outside the shield.


    "Is that the fox?"


    Seeing Yuzaoqian appearing, the old man Fu Jian was also taken aback, and then immediately activated the defensive restraint, and put Yuzaqian into the city.


    After entering the city, Yu Zaoqian also fell directly in front of the old man Fu Jian, Huang Chang and others, and let out a long breath, saying bitterly: "Damn, this time it was really in the hands of that guy!" I fell a big somersault!"


    "What''s going on, why did the temple explode, why did Dayakemaru die, what happened?"


    Seeing the insider appear, the old man Fu Jian immediately asked the question he wanted to ask the most: "And where did those monster clans who suddenly defected come from!"


    "I''m here on a special trip to remind you of this!"


    Hearing old man Fujian''s words, Yuzao also remembered the scene of Otakemaru''s strange and sudden death in the temple, a flash of horror flashed in his eyes, and then he told all the things that happened in the temple.


    PS: Acute urticaria worsens, body edema, pain and itching are unbearable, it is difficult to concentrate on coding, and I couldn¡¯t fall asleep last night or even all night, please forgive me, I have already prescribed medicine, I hope tomorrow will be better... People who have had this disease should know what it''s like, o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 2483

    Being able to suppress He Mao Lichuan and his Yin Yang sect as a traverser with a human body, I am very sorry to set up the R book, and then it is estimated that I will recover after two days of hanging water, and I will take advantage of it when it is not cold. The annual leave is still exploding, try to make up the outstanding balance before the end of the annual leave!

 Chapter 2484

    "How about it, the energy transformation core casted with the Philosopher''s Stone as the concept, coupled with the multiple shadow clone and the electromagnetic orbital magic cannon, the power is not bad, right?"


    In the huge mobile city, old man Fu Jian''s hut has now turned into a tower as the whole city enters the end of the war. This is the command center of the entire mobile city and even the entire human alliance front.


    Standing on the command center, the old man Fu Jian looked at the front-line war projections floating in front of him, as well as the Yin-Yang sect garrisons and troops that were constantly being destroyed in the projections, with a smug look on his face, facing Huang Chang others asked.


    "It''s really amazing. I didn''t expect that ninjutsu combined with alchemy, technology and magic can produce such a qualitative change!"


    Huang Chang nodded and praised sincerely: "This is simply art!"


    Although the multi-shadow clone blasting technique requires a deep background, and the energy and materials for making electromagnetic railguns are also valuable, it plays a great role in large-scale battlefields, and has caused great damage to the forces of the Yin Yang sect. Big shock!


    In this way, if the Yin Yang sect wants to stabilize the defense and offensive fronts of the various bases and the great rivers and mountains, then it will inevitably need to invest more hole cards to join the battlefield.


    "Now let''s see how He Molichuan will take over..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man Fu Jian smiled slightly, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "I want to see how many cards that guy has prepared!"


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the next moment, the smile on Fu Jian''s old man''s face froze slightly.


    Because just when the army of shadow clones began to attack the city in the capital, destroying the garrisons and troops of the Yin Yang Sect, blue portals suddenly appeared everywhere in the capital!


    And as these portals opened one by one, ragged, rotten, and foul-smelling figures began to emerge from those portals, and quickly spread in the capital, moving towards the shadow clones. The troops culled and went.


    "Zombies?"


    "How could it be a zombie?!"


    ...


    Seeing the army of zombies pouring out of the portal and spreading around, Huang Chang and old man Fu Jian were both stunned at the same time.


    Although zombies are the origin of the apocalypse and have brought the greatest casualties to human beings, with the recovery and continuous evolution of major civilizations and races, zombies, the species that was the greatest threat to human beings at the beginning of the apocalypse, are now gone. It became more and more inconspicuous.


    Although zombies can also evolve, and even many zombies have evolved IQ and become corpse kings, powerful, but this is only a special case after all. It is no exaggeration to say that if the zombie virus is not too contagious, and the base is too high Huge, if the cost of eradicating them is too high, zombies have already disappeared everywhere.


    However, even so, there are generally few traces of zombies around large gathering places. For example, the capital once gathered the power of the four major forces to eliminate the zombies within a radius of a hundred miles near Kyoto, and defeated many large groups of corpses , so that zombies can no longer pose a threat to Kyoto.


    But why are there so many zombies emerging now?


    "No, this is not an ordinary zombie..."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s expression changed, pointing at the projected screen, he said in a deep voice, "Look!"


    In the projection screen, a large number of zombies have already contacted the shadow clone troops, and a fierce battle has started.


    No, it is not so much a fierce battle as it is a unilateral massacre. Although the number of these zombies is astonishing, their strength is not too strong. Run through a few or even a dozen zombies, bombard them to pieces, and fly their flesh and bones.


    But the strange thing is that after these zombies were blasted into pieces, they didn''t really "die". Instead, a large number of tentacles emerged from the countless broken limbs and began to intertwine with each other. Like a snowball, the innumerable pieces of wreckage and the corpses already on the battlefield were stacked and fused together, and finally turned into a huge, mixed with countless wreckage, pieces of meat and blood, like a puddle. Horror monsters like flesh and mud continue to sweep across the battlefield!


    "Fuck, this thing looks familiar..."


    Seeing the terrifying monster in the picture that became bigger and bigger by fusing countless corpses, and even began to fill the entire street, rushing towards all directions like a wave of flesh and blood, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something, and his expression changed suddenly : "What the hell, isn''t this the thing we killed in City C? Why did it appear here!"


    That''s right, the appearance of this monster at this moment is almost exactly the same as the flesh and blood monster they met in City C back then, only it has become bigger, and its breath and strength have become more terrifying!


    But wasn''t this monster killed by them?


    Why did it appear again now, and it''s still in the R book?


    Could it be that there are two such monsters in this world?


    ...


    "Hehe, Huang Chang, how about accepting a gift from your hometown?"


    But when Huang Chang was shocked by the reappearance of the flesh and blood monster, He Mao Lichuan sneered at this scene in the Yin Yang sect''s residence.


    He regards Huang Chang as his lifelong enemy, so he will naturally try his best to deal with Huang Chang. During the period of traveling back to the early days of the end of the world, he not only tried to strengthen himself, competed for opportunities, and plotted against Huang Chang, but also specifically wanted to deal with Huang Chang. Way to send a group of people to Huang Shang''s hometown C City to search for information about Huang Shang, hoping to find some secrets about Huang Shang''s flaws or Huang Shang''s chances.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, I didn''t find any chance or secrets, but I found a monster that was dying!


    As a time traveler, Kamo Lichuan has such a keen eye. After discovering the flesh and blood monster with great devouring and growing abilities, he immediately asked people to bring this monster back to R, and after many times It was transformed and strengthened, and finally it was split and implanted into most of the zombies and monsters in the entire R book, so that these zombies and monsters became the hosts of this flesh and blood monster, and became a powerful trump card in his hand!


    And at this moment, facing this army of shadow clones with an astonishing number and destructive power, Kamo Lichuan finally revealed his hole card, making this monster of flesh and blood that is almost invincible and most suitable for "cleaning the battlefield" and clearing miscellaneous soldiers It was released!


    Presumably the appearance of this monster will definitely bring a big surprise to Huang Chang and the old man Fu Jian!


    PS: It¡¯s much better, thank you for your concern, I¡¯ll update one chapter in the morning, get a needle injection in the afternoon, and there will be an update in the evening, at least three chapters today!

 Chapter 2485

    Facts have proved that Kamo Lichuan''s choice is correct. This flesh and blood monster released by him after transformation, after using a large number of zombies as nourishment to fully "develop", it has indeed demonstrated an extremely terrifying ability to dominate the battlefield!


    That''s right, it is the ability to dominate!


    In the real-time monitoring screen of the battlefield at this moment, those zombies that had been pouring into the battlefield through the portal had been completely smashed in the battle, and then turned into eight large flesh and blood monsters through the fusion of their stumps!


    These eight flesh and blood monsters are all extremely huge, even the smallest one is already two hundred meters high, and the coverage area is as high as two or three streets. And it''s still growing. They seem to be able to sense each other''s position, and they are quickly converging towards each other. Wherever they pass, any living beings will be swallowed by the terrifying sea of ??corpses and blood, and become part of their bodies. They are already struggling to resist, but in the face of this kind of monster with almost no vitals, the effect of the weapons in their hands is relatively limited.


    No matter how they bombard, they can only pierce or shatter a small part of these monsters, but this small part of damage is nothing to the huge monsters, and they can be reassembled soon. After devouring these shadow clones, even if these shadow clones are not made of real flesh and blood, but energy aggregates, these monsters can still quickly absorb the power of these shadow clones and even the weapons in their hands, so that they can continue to grow and become more and more powerful. The scarier it is!


    In this way, these shadow clone troops will be unable to stop the spread and devour of these flesh and blood monsters. If this continues, it will not take too long for these monsters to engulf most of Kyoto. At that time, not only these shadow clone troops will The entire army is wiped out, and these monsters will also grow to an extremely terrifying level!


    "This thing just got scarier!"


    Looking at the terrifying monster that was raging on the battlefield, devouring all living beings and energy, and allowing itself to grow rapidly, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He has fought against this kind of monster, of course he knows how tenacious the vitality of this monster is, and these flesh and blood monsters raging in Kyoto at the moment have obviously undergone some kind of transformation, so that they can not only devour the flesh and blood of living beings, but even the energy body. Absorb, become more difficult to deal with.


    In this way, even if it is a strong player in the epic realm, it will definitely not be an easy task to kill this flesh and blood monster. Moreover, He Molichuan will definitely be prepared. Once they send epic experts to attack, they will definitely send corresponding experts to intercept them.


    "Kakarot, Vegeta, your people are ready to take action, get rid of this monster quickly, and never allow this monster to continue to wreak havoc in Kyoto!"


    At this moment, the old man Fu Jian had already picked up the communicator, and roared angrily: "Damn Kamo Lichuan, is this guy going to turn the entire Kyoto into a dead zone? Stop him!"


    Unlike Huang Chang, the old man Fu Jian is a native of R himself, and he loves the land under his feet, so when he saw the flesh and blood monster sweeping across the capital, the place where it passed was a dead zone, those hidden in various buildings After the scene where the survivors were all found out by the flesh and blood monster and screamed and swallowed, he also became completely angry.


    "receive!"


    "knew!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following the old man Fu Jian''s voice, there were two responses from the communicator, and then several figures appeared in various battlefields in the capital along with the flashes of brilliance.


    At this moment, the several figures that appeared on the battlefield exuded an extremely powerful aura. Most of them were tall, with towering muscles and exaggerated hairstyles.


    And the appearance of these people also caused bursts of exclamation from the human gathering place!


    Not only them, but even Zhuge Youlong behind Huang Chang couldn''t help exclaiming: "Fuck, Monkey King!"


    That''s right, the ones appearing on the battlefield at this moment are the many super popular characters in "Dragon Ball", one of the greatest animations in the history of R book!


    Kakarot, Vegeta, Son Gohan, Trunks!


    Among them, the one with the most powerful breath is Kakarot, whom the Chinese like to call "Monkey King"!


    Possessing the ability of teleportation and powerful qigong waves, and their own physical fitness is extremely strong, they can adapt to various battlefield environments, and they can also create powerful destructive power. They are undoubtedly the best choice to deal with this flesh and blood monster!


    As soon as these four people appeared, they began to put on a posture of accumulating energy, and then a huge aura began to gather on them, soaring, and their bodies began to shine with bright energy brilliance, and finally formed Waves of terrifying light waves swept out!


    Especially Kakarot, when he let out that roar, the torrent of energy that swept out was like a dragon of light, and ruthlessly bombarded the biggest flesh and blood monster among them!


    Rumble!


    Rao is in the Human Alliance, where there are so many masters, Kakarot and others are definitely top-notch powerhouses, and at this moment, with their all-out attack, four terrifying torrents of energy also fell from the sky, ruthlessly bombarding the four Then, the body of the flesh and blood monster exploded with earth-shattering roars!


    The strength of the four of them is really terrifying. Rao, this flesh and blood monster has extremely tenacious vitality, and it also has a very strong ability to withstand various attacks, but at this moment, the attacks of Kakarot and others have obviously surpassed the strength of these flesh and blood monsters. load limit. I saw that under the bombardment of the terrifying energy torrent, the four huge flesh and blood monsters were like plasticine that was pressed down hard, and a huge pothole was blasted out of their bodies, and then even more terrifying energy The torrent erupted from the inside of their blasted bodies, and swept away in all directions, burning and melting their bodies continuously!


    In just a few breaths, these flesh-and-blood monsters that made the shadow clone troops helpless, and even some epic-level powerhouses might not be able to kill them, completely disappeared in the dazzling energy torrent, leaving only the full-blooded monsters. The scorched debris and the ground prove that they have appeared!


    In this way, there are only four flesh and blood monsters left on the battlefield!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, just as Kakarot and the others shot with all their strength, instantly destroying the four largest flesh and blood monsters among them, and preparing to pursue the victory to wipe out the remaining four large flesh and blood monsters in one fell swoop, figures suddenly appeared on the battlefield , Attacking them!


    Just like a turn-based game, as the Human Alliance sent out experts from the "Dragon Ball" world, the Yin Yang Sect also sent corresponding experts to stop them!


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 2486

    In order to stop Kakarot and the others, the Yin Yang Sect finally revealed a new trump card.


    And maybe it was because Kakarot and the others were too strong, so just in case, the Yin Yang Sect sent significantly more people¡ªthirteen in total!


    The clothes of these people are very ordinary, just wearing the most common samurai costumes, and wearing one or more Japanese knives, they are divided into four groups at a very fast speed, and go to kill Kakarot and others .


    Among them, there are four people on Kakarot''s side, and three people in other directions!


    Their speed was extremely fast, like streaks of black lightning, they had cut into the battlefield in the blink of an eye, and they were in front of Kakarot and the others. Afterwards, their sharp blades were unsheathed, and with the light of the swords in the sky, they fought fiercely with Kakarot and the others.


    These people are all extremely strong, extremely fast, and extremely powerful. They are obviously strong in the epic realm, and they have extremely exquisite sword fighting skills. They cooperate with each other very tacitly, and they even seem to have formed a This formation traps the enemies in front of them tightly, and more importantly, even the weapons in their hands seem to be first-class fierce soldiers and demon swords, exuding an extremely blazing and terrifying aura.


    Good strength, powerful weapons, and tacit cooperation made these suddenly appearing warriors burst out with amazing fighting power. Rao, with the strength of Kakarot and others, they were all entangled for a while, and it was difficult to get out , and even if you are not careful, you will be injured by the fierce soldiers who contain terrible fierceness and hostility, let alone deal with those flesh and blood monsters!


    Just like that, one of the trump cards of the Human Alliance, many powerful players in the Dragon Ball world, was stopped by the thirteen warriors sent by Kamo Lichuan!


    ...


    "What are the origins of these warriors? They are very powerful!"


    Looking at the projection screen on the battlefield, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Indeed, the strength displayed by these thirteen warriors of unknown origin is extremely powerful. They are more like warriors like Sister Baoer. They are extremely pure, powerful, and their fighting skills are amazing. A fierce soldier, enough to trap any strong enemy for a certain period of time.


    Even if it was Huang Chang himself, if he was surrounded by these warriors, it would be a little troublesome to get out.


    "It seems that the thirteen sword lords who disappeared before really fell into the hands of Yin Yang Sect!"


    But at this moment, the old man Fu Jian gritted his teeth and scolded fiercely: "What method did this guy use to control these thirteen swordsmen? It''s shameless!"


    "Thirteen Swordsmen?"


    Hearing what the old man Fu Jian said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "This is what we say in R. In history, we will respectfully call warriors with strong swordsmanship as swordsmen."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s slightly puzzled look, the old man Fu Jian said: "After the end of the world, many famous swordsmen who once had great reputations have also been reborn in the end of the world. Among them, there are thirteen most famous and powerful ones, namely Tsukahara Buden, Kamiizumi Nobutsuna, Yanagyu Ishifusai, Yanagyu Ishifusai, It¨­ It¨­sai, Togo Shigee, Hayashizaki Jinsuke, Miyamoto Musashi, Sasaki Kojiro, Yokumo Nagaya, Itaba Shimizu Kenaki, Chiba Shusaku , Saito Yakuro and Momoi Haruzou Naomasa."


    "These thirteen swordsmen are powerful. They founded the Swordsman Alliance in the last days, and took in a large number of survivors, taught them swordsmanship, so that they can survive in the last days. They also achieved great fame in the early days of the last days. , even almost one of the biggest forces at that time, if it can develop to the present, I''m afraid it may not be worse than the two lines of demon gods."


    "However, not long after the fourth heavenly change, the Alliance of Swordsmen suddenly suffered a catastrophe. It was attacked by some unknown powerful force, and the entire base was completely destroyed. The thirteen swordsmen and their survivors all disappeared. It became one of the biggest mysteries in the entire R book at that time."


    Speaking of this, the old man Fu Jian also became extremely angry: "I had suspected that it might be Kamo Lichuan who did it, but there was no evidence. Now it seems that my guess at the time was correct-this bastard !"


    ...


    "Hehe, old man Fu Jian, you should be very happy to see this great gift..."


    On the other side, at the residence of the Yin Yang Sect, He Molichuan also sneered when he saw the thirteen swordsmen fighting with Kakarot and the others in the picture.


    In his memory, in his previous life, without his intervention, the alliance of thirteen swordsmen has indeed become one of the strongest survivor forces in R. The old man Jian cooperates with him and makes him frustrated everywhere.


    It is also for this reason that after crossing, in order to cut off the threat in his infancy, he took advantage of the opportunity of the fourth heavenly change and the turmoil of the whole country to make a secret move, wiped out the entire alliance of swordsmen in one fell swoop, and captured Thirteen Swordsmen alive Hao and their many disciples finally controlled the thirteen swordsmen with the power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and blood-forged all the disciples carefully cultivated by them into the thirteen fierce soldiers, becoming This is the soul of the sword of thirteen fierce soldiers.


    With these fierce soldiers in hand, and he has been secretly strengthening and cultivating these swordsmen all this time, these thirteen swordsmen have also become an extremely powerful force in his hands, although the number of shots Not many, but he has never missed or been exposed, so that this hole card has been hidden by him until now.


    Thinking of the memory of the thirteen swordsmen and the old man Fu Jian fighting against him together, and looking at the thirteen swordsmen obediently obeying his orders to besiege Kakarot and others in the picture, He Molichuan smiled even more happily at this moment Get up: "Then, old man Fu Jian, what will you do next?"


    Now that the Alliance of Demon Gods has almost been completely eradicated by him, the remaining evils are no longer a threat to him, so he is not in a hurry, he has plenty of time to compete with the old man Fu Jian, the enemy of his life, to see who is the right one The real R book number one!


    not to mention¡­¡­


    The decisive game of this battle may not be on the battlefield in front of you!


    Thinking of the many plans he was going to prepare next, a gleam of brilliance flashed in He Mao Lichuan''s eyes.


    Although the appearance of Huang Chang and others disrupted many of his plans and even made this battle happen earlier, it did not affect his last hole card.


    As long as the last hole card can be activated on time, everything will be back on track. At that time, whether it is the old man Fu Jian or that damned yellow dress, they will eventually become the stepping stones for him to reach the peak!


    He, Kamo Lichuan, the patriarch of the Kamo family, this time he must trample these damned guys under his feet!


    This time, he will never lose again!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2487

    Under the entanglement of the thirteen swordsmen, Kakarot and others were unable to exterminate those flesh and blood monsters, and the portal was still sending a large number of zombies into the capital, so it didn''t take long for people of different sizes to reappear in various places in the capital. A monster of flesh and blood, and it continues to grow, spread, and expand.


    In this way, unless the old man Fu Jian continued to "bet" on the battlefield, he would not be able to prevent these flesh and blood monsters from occupying the entire capital.


    But the problem is, facing this kind of monster that has been transformed, its vitality is so tenacious, and it is almost immune to most of the damage. After Carlot and others took action, the four remaining large flesh and blood monsters have now merged into one as if to protect themselves, turning into a mountain of flesh and blood with a height of more than 500 meters and covering nearly ten streets, standing in the center of Kyoto area. In this way, even if Kakarot and others make another move, it will definitely not be an easy task to destroy this monster.


    To put it simply, the old man Fu Jian has missed the golden opportunity to annihilate this large flesh and blood monster and prevent its growth.


    Next, the old man Fu Jian also tried to continue to send strong men to wipe out the flesh and blood monster, but most of the strong men sent were stopped by the strong men sent by the Yin Yang Sect. Even the flesh and blood monster was still unable to pose a fatal threat to the flesh and blood monster.


    "Brother Huang, do you want me to try it? With the ability of the demon refining pot, I should be able to take away these ghost things."


    Seeing that all the powerful men sent by the old man Fu Jian were intercepted, and the monster of flesh and blood continued to devour the lives in the capital, becoming bigger and bigger, Zhuge Youlong standing behind Huang Chang couldn''t help but look at Huang Chang. Shang Chuanyin asked: "Otherwise, if this thing is allowed to grow, God knows how big it will grow."


    "The emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry. Has old man Fu Jian not spoken yet?"


    Huang Chang said calmly through voice transmission: "Don''t worry, look again, it''s just a pre-dinner dessert, the real big meal hasn''t been served yet..."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, when Huang Chang looked at the flesh and blood monster, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He couldn''t quite understand why He Mao Lichuan rushed to put this flesh and blood monster into the battlefield, and let it expand and multiply rapidly.


    Is it just to deal with the so-called shadow clone troops? Enemies of this level can be easily dealt with even if they only send out some experts from the Epic Realm, but now He Mao Lichuan directly threw out this flesh and blood monster. It is true that with the characteristics of this kind of flesh and blood monster, it is indeed the most suitable for cleaning the battlefield and dealing with the shadow clone troops, and it can also become stronger as the battle progresses, to accumulate strength for Kamo Lichuan in advance, and even play a role in changing the battlefield, but He always felt that He Molichuan seemed a little too hasty to use this flesh and blood monster now.


    Moreover, although these flesh and blood monsters have rough skin and thick flesh and tenacious vitality, they move slowly and lack attack methods. At best, they are just slow targets. How much threat can Kyoto pose to the real situation and the strong?


    At that time, a strong man will come and pull him into the field, and delay it for a while until the battle is over, won''t it be enough?


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that although the old man Fujian hated the monster''s devouring of the survivors in Kyoto, he did not rush to get rid of the monster desperately.


    So, what is Kamo Toshikawa thinking?


    I don''t know why, but at this moment, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart because of this seemingly insignificant monster, as if an invisible net was slowly enveloping them.


    There must be something wrong that they haven''t discovered yet!


    "Damn it!"


    However, at this moment, the old man Fu Jian seemed to have received some news through some special channel, his face changed suddenly, and he clenched his fists.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the old man Fu Jian lost his composure, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "The second person who died on the Death Note appeared!"


    The old man Fu Jian took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The person who died was Bai Jue. Just now, all Bai Jue died strangely and violently. Damn it... so ruthless He Mao Lichuan, he is going to kill him!" My intelligence network!"


    Bai Jue''s innumerable avatars are an important part of old man Fujian''s intelligence network. Now that Bai Jue died under the curse of the Death Note, although it would not completely collapse old man Fujian''s intelligence network, it would still make the old man Fujian''s intelligence network collapse. It has been hit hard, and it is definitely not something that can be done in a short time if it wants to resume operation.


    Thinking of this, the old man Fu Jian''s expression became more and more ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "But fortunately, I have already prepared, Bai Jue is only a part of the intelligence network, besides Bai Jue, there are also technology and magic parts. With the strength of the support, coupled with the intelligence of other ninja intelligence units, at least the intelligence operation in Kyoto will not be greatly affected now, as for other places... it is out of control for the time being!"


    "It''s not rude to come and go, and it''s my turn to give He Molichuan a big gift!"


    Afterwards, the old man Fu Jian took a deep breath, his body began to emit a little brilliance, and in the brilliance of this brilliance, brushes and sheets of drawing paper gradually condensed and appeared in front of him.


    He is going to teach He Molichuan a lesson himself!


    ...


    At the same time, in the headquarters of the Yin Yang Sect, He Mao Lichuan shifted his gaze to the Yueshen Ye whose face became paler, and asked, "Is Bai Jue dead?"


    "The death note sent a feedback that Bai Jue is indeed dead."


    Yue Shenye nodded, and said with a gloomy expression: "However, Bai Jue has too many clones, and killing them at once consumes most of the power of the Death Note. If you want to deal with other people, even if you have Help, at least three hours of rest and preparation are needed..."


    "Don''t worry, you have plenty of time."


    He Molichuan suddenly laughed when he heard Luna Ye''s words: "Since Bai Jue is dead, the old thief Fujian should have basically lost contact with areas outside of Kyoto, at least their intelligence network is It¡¯s not as real-time monitoring as before..."


    "In this case... it''s time to start the second step!"


    Afterwards, a frenzied look flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes: "I didn''t want to do this at first, but since you bastards are determined to be my enemy and persist in your obsession, then don''t blame me!"


    "Pass me the order, the second step of the [Heavenly Kingdom] plan, start!"


    ...


    "yes!"


    As He Molichuan''s voice fell, there were bursts of responses in the darkness, and then the black lights flickered and disappeared, making the entire temple a little brighter.


    These darkness turned out to be "alive"!


    And as these "darkness" left the temple and passed on orders, a web of conspiracy that He Molichuan had woven for a long time finally began to gradually shrink.


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code, the mental state has recovered a lot, thank you for your concern.

 Chapter 2488

    "Do you want to do it yourself?"


    Seeing that the old man Fu Jian began to activate his abilities, and condensed the brush and paper, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a look of anticipation and curiosity.


    Although he didn''t know why the old man Fu Jian chose to do it himself, but he was full of curiosity about the great cartoonist before the end of the world and the recognized number one powerhouse in R after the end of the world.


    He wanted to see how strong old man Fu Jian was!


    And under Huang Chang''s curious and expectant eyes, the old man Fu Jian finally stretched out his hand and held the black paintbrush floating in front of him.


    The moment he held the paintbrush, the temperament of the old man Fu Jian changed significantly. Like a peerless swordsman holding his own sword, an indescribably terrifying power erupted from him who looked like an ordinary old man at home, and at the same time, his expression and eyes became incomparably concentrated. Get up.


    Until now, he really has the appearance of the number one powerhouse in R!


    Afterwards, the old man Fu Jian swung his right hand violently, and began to draw at an astonishing speed on the white drawing paper suspended in front of him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the painting skills accumulated before the end of the world, or because of the blessing of supernatural powers, the old man Fu Jian''s painting speed is astonishingly fast, almost in the blink of an eye, on the white drawing paper, a large-scale, but full of green wings , It seems that the city that has been honed by the flames of war has gradually taken shape.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the city drawn by the old man Fu Jian on the drawing paper, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly reacted: "A bird''s-eye view of Kyoto!"


    That''s right, what the old man Fu Jian drew at this moment turned out to be a bird''s-eye view of the entire Kyoto!


    And the painting is the bird''s-eye view of the post-apocalyptic Kyoto that has been honed by the fire of war!


    What is he doing painting the current Kyoto!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Huang Chang was curious about why the old man Fu Jian drew this bird''s-eye view of the capital, the bird''s-eye view that had already taken shape suddenly burst into brilliance, and then the whole picture seemed to "come alive". The picture began to become more and more "realistic", and even groups of fighting figures appeared in it, as well as their moving city that was constantly moving forward in Kyoto.


    This feeling is as if this bird''s-eye view has turned into a holographic projection of the entire Kyoto today!


    "You''re done!"


    Looking at the bird''s-eye view of the "lived" Kyoto, the old man Fu Jian wiped the sweat that appeared on his forehead, smiled slightly, and then a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he waved his right hand lightly, accompanied by a With a flash of light, a seemingly ordinary eraser appeared in his hand.


    "Which one should we attack first? Well... let''s talk about it after helping Da Jiangshan out of the siege first."


    Holding the eraser in his hand, the old man Fu Jian muttered to himself for a while, and then as if he had made a decision, he tapped his left index finger on the drawing paper that didn''t look too big.


    Then, a miraculous scene happened!


    With Fu Jian''s light touch, the drawing paper began to expand rapidly, and the bird''s-eye view on the drawing paper also expanded in the same proportion as a real holographic projection, and the details became clearer and clearer. From this bird''s-eye view, you can clearly see the location of Dajiang Mountain, the monsters that are struggling to support Dajiang Mountain, and the Yin-Yang Sect troops that are besieging Dajiang Mountain monsters.


    "found it!"


    "Let''s take you first... Something wrong like this should have been erased."


    At the same time, the old man Fu Jian seemed to have finally found his goal, smiled slightly, then picked up the eraser in his right hand, and gently wiped it on the bird''s-eye view.


    And the place he wiped was the Yin Yang Sect army stationed around Dajiang Mountain in the bird''s-eye view and besieging Dajiang Mountain!


    Swish Swish Swish...


    In front of the white eraser, the vivid Yin-Yang Sect army on the drawing paper was quickly wiped off like ordinary paintings, leaving only a blank space.


    At the same time, a horrifying scene also happened on the surveillance screen hovering beside the old man Fu Jian, monitoring the entire capital!


    I saw that as the old man Fu Jian wiped away the Yin-Yang Sect army on the drawing paper, in the surveillance screen, it was originally besieging Dajiangshan crazily, killing the last Dajiangshan monsters, trying to completely destroy Dajiangshan The Yin-Yang Sect army turned out to be wiped away by some terrifying and inexplicable force, like the victims in "Avengers" who were snapped by Thanos, and began to weather and smash at an alarming speed. The wind blows away.


    In just a blink of an eye, that large and powerful army disappeared so strangely!


    Even those who disappeared mostly didn''t know what happened until they died!


    Even the three epic powerhouses who led the team were just like the Thanos who was snapped by Iron Man in "Avengers 4", holding on for a little longer, uttering a few screams and It was just an unbelievable exclamation, and then it was weathered and smashed like everyone else, and scattered with the wind!


    With a single swipe, an elite team with a number of nearly 10,000 and led by three epic warriors was wiped out so easily!


    Seeing this scene, although Huang Chang and the others were well-informed and powerful, they still couldn''t help but feel a chill in their backs at this moment, and their hearts were full of shock.


    You know, even Huang Chang, who is the strongest among the crowd, may not be difficult to destroy such a powerful army, but if he wants to wipe out the opponent with a snap of his fingers like old man Fu Jian, I''m afraid he may not be able to do so. arrive.


    This is the true strength of the number one powerhouse in the R book?


    "In this way, there should be no problem with Dajiangshan."


    At the same time, the old man Fu Jian who erased the army of the Yin-Yang Sect outside Dajiang Mountain seemed to have returned to his original appearance as an old man at home. He smiled slightly at Huang Chang and the others, and said, "I''m making you laugh!" , I couldn''t be more angry with He Molichuan''s despicable behavior, so I got a little angry and impulsive for a while..."


    "Senior Fu Jian is worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the R book, this level of ability is simply amazing!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a smile: "To be wiped out of a large army and three epic realm powerhouses in an instant, I think this is not a small loss even for the Yin Yang Sect. I guess He Mao Lichuan will be angry this time." It''s enough."


    "Heh, in your Chinese language, this is called indecent assault..."


    The old man Fu Jian smiled slightly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and his expression became serious: "However, based on what I know about He Mao Lichuan, he will never let it go after such a big loss, and it probably won''t be long. His counterattack will come... just wait and see!"


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2489

    Today''s Kyoto is like a huge chessboard, and He Molichuan and Fujian old man are chess players who hold pieces on both sides of the chessboard. Follow their minds to settle, arrange and fight.


    The two are facing each other, and no one will let the other, just like two chess players who are facing each other on the real chessboard, if you swallow my horse, then I will eat your rook, so the old man Fu Jian knew that Ka Mao Li Chuan''s side would only take action after killing Bai Jue, directly erasing the Yin Yang Sect''s army and the three epic realm powerhouses.


    This is revenge, but also a warning!


    He warned Kamo Lichuan that if he used evil things like the Death Note to kill people again, then old man Fujian would personally make him pay double the price.


    And now, the old man Fujian is also waiting for He Molichuan''s next response and revenge!


    Just as the old man Fu Jian expected, as the old man Fu Jian wiped out the three epic realm powerhouses and the army of the Yin Yang Sect, the counterattack and revenge of the Yin Yang Sect also followed.


    In less than half an hour, the more than 30 bases arranged by the Human Alliance, either openly or secretly, were almost completely destroyed. At the same time, four of the ninja troops of the Human Alliance suddenly turned against each other. Cooperating with the Yin Yang sect powerhouses to launch a surprise attack, they caused extremely heavy casualties to the ninja troops operating outside and the ninjas who created an army of shadow clones in the rear, and even the epic realm powerhouses "Jiraiya" and "Gara" also Fallen in this battle, at the same time Naruto Uzumaki, Uchiha Sasuke and others were caught off guard and suffered heavy injuries, and managed to escape.


    At the same time, more than half of the ninjas who built the shadow clone army were killed or injured. The shadow clone army now has no body, and it can be said that it is already dead in name only.


    And the four epic ninjas who suddenly turned against each other are Orochimaru, Payne, Obito Uchiha and Madara Uchiha!


    These four were originally the powerful villains of the "Naruto" series of anime, but they joined the Human Alliance after they were born in the end of the world, and passed numerous audits and tests, and even made great achievements repeatedly. This has won the trust of the Human Alliance. It''s just that they didn''t expect that they would turn against each other at such a critical moment, bringing unimaginable damage to the Human Alliance!


    Now it seems that the so-called great achievements they made before were just to win the trust of the Human Alliance, so that they can break into the bombs thrown by the Human Alliance!


    The defection of Orochimaru and others has brought a great blow to the morale of the Human Alliance, and has also caused heavy damage to the Human Alliance. Although this is not enough to hurt the foundation of the Human Alliance, it has completely angered the old man Fu Jian and Many strong men of the Human Alliance.


    While carrying out self-examination in secret, looking for other possible "undercover agents", on the one hand, they began to put more strong men and more hole cards into the battlefield one by one, and launched revenge on the Yin Yang sect.


    And the intensity of this war is constantly escalating!


    In the following time, the Human Alliance and the Yin-Yang Sect began to invest a large number of strong men in the Kyoto battlefield, and at the same time gradually compressed the front line. The mobile city of the Human Alliance is also moving step by step towards the sacred mountain where the Yin-Yang Sect headquarters is located. And with the continuous compression of the battle line and the continuous input of strong players from both sides, this war became more and more fierce. Even later, the total number of epic-level strong men from both sides on the battlefield has exceeded 50, and countless bright energies The brilliance keeps shooting up into the sky all over the city, setting off bursts of terrifying energy frenzy and earth-shattering roars. Various anime and legendary characters and ghosts are also fighting together, no matter how intense or complicated it is. It is unprecedented!


    And in this fierce battle, the entire Kyoto was gradually reduced to ruins. Whether it was the Yin Yang Sect or the human alliance, the overt or covert bases were destroyed in the flames of war, and even the epic realm powerhouses died in battle one after another. , and the base camps of both sides are constantly approaching!


    Once this mobile city and the headquarters of the Yin-Yang Sect are within a certain range, the final decisive battle will break out!


    "Brother Huang, these Rs are much more powerful than I imagined..."


    Standing on the high tower of the mobile city, Zhuge Youlong looked at the tragic battlefield in the distance, and couldn''t help but send a voice transmission to Huang Chang: "There are at least fifty epic-level powerhouses on the battlefield now. Right, and this is obviously not all, why do you say so many strong people were born in such a small place? It feels like even England and M country are not so exaggerated."


    "That''s just how you feel."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "At this time and at that time, when we were in England and country M, most of the strongest were only at the quasi-epic level, so it doesn''t seem so exaggerated. If it is now, Tony Star Ke and Thor, which one of them will be weaker than the epic powerhouses in front of us? What''s more, we are now facing a decisive battle between the two largest forces in R. It can be said that more than 80% of the top powerhouses in R are now Already gathered in this battle, that''s why it looks so amazing."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But even so, it has to be said that R''s cultural influence is extremely strong, at least the countries of Siam or Dai Viet, even if they add up, I''m afraid It''s not as powerful as R''s own country... All in all, this is indeed a very strong country, but compared with England or M country, there should still be a big gap..."


    "Then when do we make a move?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong thought about it and understood, and then asked again: "It doesn''t seem right for us to just watch and not make a move..."


    "Remember, our enemy is Kamo Lichuan!"


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said: "The other enemies, the Human Alliance, will naturally have a way to deal with it. Our only task is to work with Fu Jian and his wife to get rid of He Molichuan when He Molichuan shows up. As long as He Mao Lichuan dies, the remaining experts of the Yin Yang Sect will be nothing to worry about."


    "I think the old man Fu Jian is very clear about this, so even now he has no intention of asking us to take action."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Soldiers against soldiers, generals, the next thing is to see when old man Fu Jian and the others can force He Maolichuan out..."


    PS: I feel like I was sick this time and hurt my vitality, or because of the western and Chinese medicines I took, I feel groggy every day, and I can¡¯t cheer up. The update is a bit late, please forgive me. The remaining updates will be available tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2490

    As the battle continued to escalate, the battle began to become more and more fierce, and the casualties of the Human Alliance and the Yin Yang Sect became more and more serious. From time to time, some strong people in the epic realm were seriously injured or even fell on the battlefield. .


    But in the face of this tragic casualty, neither the old man Fujian nor He Molichuan fully demonstrated the determination and coldness that a superior person should have, and remained unmoved in the slightest. They are like two peerless gamblers who are gambling their fortunes, constantly throwing their chips into the battlefield in order to win the final victory.


    But this is not an easy task!


    Although the human alliance is full of strong people, and even has a large number of anime strong people to help, and some surviving ghosts and gods continue to join the battlefield, but the strength of the Yin Yang sect is not weak at all. As a traverser, Kamo Lichuan has been preparing for today''s battle for too long. He not only cultivated and recruited a large number of strong men, but also "hunted" a large number of strong men openly or secretly, transforming them into special Shikigami. Therefore, no matter how the Human Alliance increases its troops and launches a fierce attack on the Yin-Yang Sect headquarters, the Yin-Yang Sect will always be able to send enough strong men to intercept it, keeping the situation on the battlefield in a stalemate.


    But the strange thing is that neither He Molichuan nor Fu Jian old man ordered their subordinates to directly attack the headquarters of the two sides, but just used their strong men to continue to confront and advance, as if they were afraid and worried.


    "There''s always something wrong..."


    However, looking at the stalemate battlefield, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and an inexplicable uneasiness rose in his heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Although Huang Chang has never made a move, the old man Fu Jian still attaches great importance to the shadow of the famous tree. At this moment, seeing Huang Chang''s brows furrowed, he frowned slightly, and asked in a concentrated voice: "Did you find out?" Is there something wrong?"


    "I don''t know too well, but I always feel that such confrontation is not He Molichuan''s style."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "As far as I know, He Mao Lichuan is very ambitious. What people like him want is definitely not a temporary victory. That''s right, according to the current situation, the stalemate and confrontation will continue. It is indeed possible that he is exhausting our vitality and winning the victory, but he will inevitably pay a very tragic price. At that time, even if he has won the victory of this war, and even dominated the entire R book, but he I am afraid that the remaining strength will be difficult to support his ambition and let him do other things."


    "At least if I were him, I would definitely not choose to procrastinate like this. Instead, I would gather all my strength to find a way to make a final decision and win this war at the least cost."


    "Because of this, the more normal this situation looks now, the more wrong it is..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And my intuition is warning me that there is a danger that is forming or approaching... I trust my intuition and my judgment, so Senior Fu Jian , I think we may have to change the battle plan."


    "I did feel something was wrong and dangerous, but I couldn''t determine the source of the danger."


    At this moment, Huang Chang was not the only one who noticed something was wrong. In fact, the old man Fu Jian also noticed some clues, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, his expression was also concentrated, and he asked in a deep voice: "What do you think we should do next?"


    "Since He Molichuan wants to stall for time with us and fight a war of attrition, then we just can''t do what he wants!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Concentrate your strength, attack in an all-round way, and do everything possible to force him out!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then continued: "Don''t worry, I will help you according to the original agreement!"


    "Xia Die, Heart Demon, you can start now!"


    The last sentence was an order issued by Huang Chang using the Unity Gu.


    ...


    Rumble!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly erupted from all over the battlefield in Kyoto!


    The next moment, a large piece of ground on the battlefield began to collapse and crack, and under the collapsed and cracked ground, countless, hideous and terrifying, large or small strange insects, aliens, and various monsters also began to appear. With an astonishing speed, they rushed into the battlefield amidst a wave of black mist, and then launched a frenzied charge towards the strong men of the Yin Yang sect.


    These bugs emerging from the ground are not only extremely numerous and of different sizes, but also have astonishing speed and strength. At the same time, they also contain various special abilities and terrible poisons. The mist seems to have some kind of extremely terrifying erosion ability, which can greatly weaken those strong Yin-Yang sects who are shrouded in black mist, causing the energy of their body protection to be eroded rapidly, even their strong physical body or body protection. Body magic weapons will be gradually eroded under the cover of black mist, and the defense will be greatly reduced, making it difficult to resist the culling and biting of those terrifying monsters.


    And once their physical bodies or defenses are breached, those bugs of different sizes will quickly tear their bodies apart, devour them completely, or drill into their bodies, using their bodies as breeding grounds, rapidly multiplying More bugs.


    The most frightening thing is that these bugs reproduce very fast!


    Enemies below the epic realm, once a large number of these bugs get into their bodies, even just a few breaths, the whole body will explode, and then turn into an endless, black cloud-like insect cloud, continuing to move toward all directions. Spread away.


    This speed of spreading and expanding is even more terrifying than that kind of flesh and blood monster!


    And under the siege of this endless swarm of insects and the erosion of the black mist, even the strong in the epic realm dare not challenge it head-on, otherwise they will only be consumed by these insects and torn to pieces!


    "What a terrifying Gu worm!"


    Seeing this scene, even the old man Fu Jian''s face changed, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes: "And that black mist, it is simply too terrifying to cooperate with these Gu worms!"


    The individual strength of these bugs is actually very average, but the problem is that there are too many of them, and their reproduction speed is too fast. More importantly, with the cooperation of the black mist, these bugs can tear apart the defenses of those enemies more easily , and then completely devour the enemy, turning it into its own nourishment and a breeding ground for reproduction, thus continuing to expand at a terrifying speed!


    "It''s really scary..."


    In fact, it wasn''t just the old man Fu Jian, even Huang Chang himself was filled with shock at the moment.


    Long before this, he had already made a lot of preparations for this battle, and let Xia Die and Xinmo leave secretly, and began to prepare in various parts of the capital to multiply Gu worms, but now it seems that after the official breakthrough After entering the epic realm and mastering the power of time, Xia Die''s Gu worms have undergone some qualitative changes, especially the speed of reproduction has exceeded ten times before!


    It didn''t take long for Xia Die to create such a terrifying army of Gu worms. Without a doubt, if she was given a little more time, she could even devour the entire R book with worms!


    Coupled with the help of the second personality who incarnated as black mist and the power of the law of death to weaken the defenses of those enemies, now this Gu insect army has exploded with unimaginable and terrifying combat power!


    Is this the true strength of an epic realm Gu master who has mastered the law of time?


    PS: Make up for yesterday''s first update, continue to code words, today''s status feels good, should be able to do more, love you all!

 Chapter 2491

    Yin Yang Sect has many bases in R, but the most important headquarters is located in the central area of ??Kyoto, named Yin Yang Shrine, which was founded by Kamo Lichuan.


    And now this "Yin-Yang Temple" has completely entered the war mode just like the gathering place of the Human Alliance. The magnificent and huge palace is shrouded in layers of black fog, making people unable to see the situation inside clearly. All they know is that there are a large number of Yin-Yang sects The strong came out of it, joined the battlefield, and fought with the strong of the Human Alliance.


    At the same time, the flesh and blood monsters had successfully gathered around the Yin-Yang Shrine during the fierce battle, covering and protecting the Yin-Yang Shrine and its surrounding streets like a gigantic mountain of flesh. , Formed a strong and solid line of defense of flesh and blood, and the strong of the Yin-Yang Sect could even rely on these lines of defense of flesh and blood to fight, so as to form an advantage on the "home court".


    In the beginning, relying on the flesh and blood line of defense formed by the flesh and blood creatures, the powerhouses of the Yin Yang sect did have a lot of advantages, and these flesh and blood defense lines also caused a lot of trouble for the powerhouses of the Human Alliance.


    After all, the strength of these flesh and blood creatures is very high, and some tentacles condensed can not only help the strong of the Yin Yang sect to defend, but also help them attack and entangle the enemy. Once entangled by these tentacles, the strong below the epic realm It is almost impossible for those in the Epic Realm to break free, and it takes a lot of hands and feet to get out of the entanglement. In addition, this flesh and blood creature is extremely huge, and its vitality is terrifyingly tenacious, so it is difficult to kill, so even the Human Alliance I made many attempts to destroy the flesh and blood defense line composed of this flesh and blood creature, but in the end they were all unsuccessful.


    But at this moment, with the army of Xia Die Gu worms entering the battlefield, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed, and the balance of victory began to pour towards the Human Alliance at an astonishing speed.


    There is no way, it can only be said that the Gu master lineage''s ability to control large battlefields is too strong. With the help of the black mist transformed by the second personality, those Gu worms with all kinds of strange things and their own supernatural powers are enough to pose a fatal threat to the strong in the epic realm, and the existence below the epic realm is even more invincible. This overwhelming swarm of insects, if there is no powerful ability to escape, there is basically only a dead end.


    What''s more, under the influence of the law of time and the blessings of Wanchongding and Shenlongmu, these Gu worms also have the terrifying super-speed reproduction ability that ordinary Gu masters don''t have at all, which also allows them to fight on the battlefield. Using all kinds of corpses to reproduce rapidly, the number of themselves becomes more and more, and the size of the swarm becomes more and more amazing!


    In less than half an hour, Xia Die''s army of Gu worms restrained at least seven epic realm powerhouses, making them tied up and having no time to care about others, while the Yin Yang sect who died among the worms in the epic realm I don''t know how many strong people there are. In this way, the battle line of the Yin Yang Sect is also suppressed to a great extent, while the strong people of the Human Alliance, the troops and Xia Die''s army of Gu worms are advancing layer by layer. Let the entire battlefield get closer and closer to the headquarters of the Yin Yang Sect!


    At the same time, these Gu worm army also began to bite and devour the flesh and blood defense line composed of huge flesh and blood monsters.


    It is true that this flesh and blood monster has tenacious vitality and a strong devouring ability, but Xia Die''s Gu worms have a more terrifying devouring ability than this flesh and blood monster under the blessing of the second personality''s death black mist. At this moment, these ferocious and terrifying Gu worms are like layers of black clouds covering the huge flesh and blood monster, and they are constantly biting and devouring the flesh and blood of the flesh and blood monster in the black mist. , There are even many Gu insects injecting their own eggs into the body of this flesh and blood monster, trying to use the huge body of this flesh and blood monster as a breeding ground for their offspring.


    Facing the devouring and biting of the endless Gu worms, even the flesh and blood monster is also fighting back frantically, even devouring a large number of Gu worms with all its strength, but the speed of swallowing the Gu worms is still not as fast as the Gu worms devouring it. The speed of its flesh and blood, coupled with the fact that Xia Die''s Gu worms are not so easy to devour, most of the Gu worms are very resistant to the extremely corrosive flesh and blood of flesh and blood monsters. It will not be dissolved and digested immediately after entering the body, so in the end Xia Die''s army of Gu worms prevailed. Not only did the swarm completely cover the huge body of the flesh and blood monster, but there were also many Gu worms biting and struggling inside the flesh and blood monster. , causing the flesh and blood monster to let out a series of mournful wailing, and struggled crazily.


    This scene looked like a super fat worm was covered by countless tiny ants, it made people shudder!


    And as Xia Die''s Gu insect army completely covered the flesh and blood monsters, the flesh and blood monsters that were originally the "home field" of the Yin Yang Sect immediately lost their original meaning, and even the countless Gu insects covering the flesh and blood monsters were still tearing apart the flesh and blood monsters. Biting the strong men belonging to the Yin-Yang Sect around him forced him to further shrink his line of defense.


    Just like that, it didn''t take long before the Yin-Yang Sect''s line of defense was completely suppressed in the Yin-Yang Shrine. The Yin-Yang Sect powerhouses outside the Shrine were almost killed and injured, and all the rest fled into the Yin-Yang Shrine. Not daring to show up again, even the flesh-and-blood monster almost lost the strength to resist, being bitten by a large number of Gu insects, it didn''t even have much strength to struggle, and at the same time more and more Gu insects used their bodies as breeding grounds to reproduce , A larger number of insect swarms were born, and finally formed a cloud of insects that covered the sky and covered the sun, covering the Yin-Yang Temple!


    At the same time, the mobile city of the Human Alliance has also approached, and it is less than five blocks away from the Yin-Yang Shrine!


    And this distance is already within the range of the mobile city!


    It can be said that from the current situation, the balance of victory has completely tilted towards the direction of the Human Alliance.


    However, even though it seems to have gained the upper hand, even the Yin-Yang Sect powerhouses in and out of the entire capital have been gradually eliminated, leaving only the last Yin-Yang Temple that has not been broken, but whether it is Huang Shang or Fu Jian old man But they didn''t dare to be careless and relaxed, because they knew very well in their hearts that with He Molichuan''s ability and background, it was absolutely impossible to lose to them so easily!


    This guy must have some powerful backhands waiting for them!


    It''s even possible that this seemingly dominant situation in front of him might have been deliberately done by this guy!


    So the more it gets to this time, the more they can''t be careless!


    PS: Here is an update, I lost my energy immediately after taking the medicine at noon... just stop taking the medicine tomorrow, otherwise I will be sluggish all day long, and I can''t concentrate at all... Continue to code.

 Chapter 2492

    With the help of the Xiadie Gu army, the Human Alliance quickly took advantage of the battlefield, and even gradually wiped out all the Yin-Yang sect forces and powerhouses in the entire capital except the Yin-Yang Shrine, making the original roaring due to the war unceasing. , Kyoto, which was full of gunpowder, was rarely calmed down.


    But everyone knows that this is just the calm before the storm!


    As the Yin-Yang Sect''s peripheral forces and powerhouses are wiped out one by one, the real decisive battle between the Yin-Yang Sect and the Human Alliance is about to begin!


    Soon, many strong men of the Human Alliance took the mobile city as the center, and surrounded the large-scale Yin-Yang Temple shrouded in black mist!


    These people were not in a hurry to launch an attack on the Yin-Yang Shrine, but began to arrange various formations on the spot, prohibit and install various mechanical equipment, and built a series of offensive and defensive lines, and began to block and besiege the Yin-Yang in layers. Shrine.


    Everyone knew very well that, as the headquarters of the Yin Yang Sect, the Yin Yang Shrine must contain the powerful forces prepared by Kamo Lichuan and many backup forces. Rushing to attack here will only cause unnecessary casualties and consumption, and it may even be the center of the attack. Kamo Lichuan''s favor, so of course the Yin Yang Shrine is going to attack, but they must not be in a hurry, but must be prepared as much as possible before launching an offensive!


    On the other hand, Yin Yang Sect, faced with all kinds of preparations for the human alliance, and more and more armies and strong men gathered around the Yin Yang Temple, the Yin Yang Temple was completely silent, without any reaction, and did not make any obstructions. Or fight back.


    But the more this happened, the more surprised and uncertain Huang Chang and Fu Jian''s hearts became.


    Based on their understanding, He Molichuan is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die, so what is this guy thinking now?


    "My intuition tells me that Ka Mo Lichuan is definitely up to something!"


    Looking at the Yin-Yang Shrine shrouded in black mist, the old man Fu Jian frowned: "I will launch an attack immediately after the construction of the triple war defense line is completed. No matter what, I will force this guy out first!"


    "Calculating the time, Xia Die''s Gu worm army can complete a new round of incubation."


    Hearing old man Fu Jian''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "We will cooperate with you to launch an attack then!"


    Now Xia Die''s Gu worm army has almost completely occupied the body of that flesh and blood monster, and used it as a breeding ground for flesh and blood. It will not be long before a more powerful and terrifying army of Gu worms will be born. With the strength of the insect army and the strength of the human alliance, no matter how strong the defense of the Yin-Yang Temple of the Yin-Yang Sect is, Huang Chang is sure to have a great impact on it, and even forcibly break the defense of the Yin-Yang Temple. Force He Molichuan out.


    Of course, if they were given more time, they could make more adequate preparations, but now the feeling of uneasiness in their hearts is getting stronger and stronger, neither Huang Shang nor the old man Fu Jian are ready to wait any longer !


    In this way, with the passage of time, the human alliance quickly made corresponding preparations, and at the same time, the flesh and blood monster covered by Gu worms also began to squirm rapidly, and a large number of Gu worms reproduced in the body to lay eggs, and then those eggs came again. Using the majestic vitality of the flesh and blood monster to quickly hatch and ripen, it will soon break out and become a complete body capable of fighting!


    At the same time, the human alliance''s rush to repair the intelligence network has finally achieved results. Although it is still unable to control the intelligence of the entire R book like it was when Bai Jue was alive, at least communication with the outside world has been restored.


    However, as soon as the communication was restored, the Human Alliance received a "bad news"!


    "Damn it, Kamo Lichuan is a lunatic, is he going to destroy the entire R book?"


    After receiving the news from the outside world, the old man Fu Jian''s face suddenly changed drastically, and he cursed in surprise and anger.


    "What happened?"


    Seeing the old man Fu Jian lose his composure, Huang Chang was slightly startled, and asked in a deep voice.


    "You''re right, He Molichuan has gone completely crazy!"


    The old man Fu Jian gritted his teeth and said, "Look for yourself!"


    After the words fell, some energy projection images appeared in front of Huang Chang and old man Fu Jian.


    The energy projection screen presents images of cities and gathering places. According to the comparison of the information obtained by Huang Shang from the Dragon Palace and the architectural styles of those cities and gathering places, these cities and gathering places should all belong to the R local territory. However, what is surprising is that these cities and gathering places have been engulfed by huge flesh and blood monsters one after another, completely reduced to ruins and cities of death, and there is no more life in sight.


    And judging from the number of these projected images, I''m afraid that the remaining gathering places in the entire R book have been completely destroyed by these flesh and blood monsters!


    This is undoubtedly He Molichuan''s handwriting!


    Just why would he do this?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also full of shock and doubts.


    You must know that as far as they know, He Molichuan is an extremely fanatical and ambitious person, and he has long regarded the entire R book as his taboo. It stands to reason that no matter how much an ambitious man like this desires to win, he won''t be able to completely destroy R''s vitality. In this case, even if he wins the war, all he will be left with is ruins!


    What the hell is this guy thinking?


    "He Mo Lichuan, you lunatic, are you going to destroy the entire R book? I will never allow you to do that!"


    And at this moment, after seeing almost the entire book R was devoured by the flesh monster and turned into ruins, the old man Fu Jian was finally completely enraged, and roared: "Today I must kill you!"


    "Regios¡ªthe cannon of destruction, activate!"


    Rumble!


    As the old man Fu Jian''s voice fell, the entire mobile city began to vibrate violently, and the "gun barrels" that looked like tall buildings began to rise from all over the city, and quickly charged, converging one after another An extremely blazing blue beam of light full of aura of destruction!


    "Hahahaha, old thief Fujian, are you so angry? It seems that you have already discovered some of the arrangements I made outside."


    And at the moment when the old man Fu Jian was completely enraged and began to urge this mobile city to prepare to launch an attack on the Yin-Yang Shrine with all his strength, a burst of laughter suddenly resounded from the Yin-Yang Shrine and spread throughout the world: "But I just found out now...but it''s too late!"


    "You stupid old man, you are stupid enough to join forces with the Chinese people to prevent me from leading R on the road of revival and hegemony, and bring so many people to fight against me. If this is the case, then I can only use another This way brings the R book to revival!"


    "Now, use your last bit of time and life to witness the coming of the kingdom of heaven!"


    boom!


    The moment the voice fell, the flesh and blood monster that had been parasitized and multiplied by a large number of Gu worms trembled violently, and then burned violently!


    No, it''s not just the flesh and blood monster in Kyoto. Judging from the surveillance screen in front of Huang Chang at this moment, it is all over the entire R book, growing up by devouring cities and survivor gathering places, and becoming an extremely huge flesh and blood monster They also burned violently one after another, and finally turned into blazing blood-colored beams of light, soaring into the sky!


    In just a blink of an eye, countless pillars of flesh and blood shot up from the entire book, covering the whole book in blazing blood!


    PS: Here¡¯s the update, okay, I stopped taking the medicine today, took a day¡¯s rest during the day, and now I¡¯m starting to code, I¡¯m in good condition, I¡¯m guaranteed three more shifts, and I¡¯m trying to break out!

 Chapter 2493

    "Damn, what''s going on..."


    Watching the flesh and blood monster turn into a blood-colored beam of light soaring into the sky, and at the same time, blazing blood-colored beams of light rose from all over the book, reflecting the sky into a blood-red color. His complexion also changed suddenly.


    It wasn''t until now that they realized that they had been fooled!


    He Mao Lichuan created these flesh and blood monsters not for fighting, but for some kind of sacrifice!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, two figures suddenly shot out from a certain room in the mobile city, and rushed to Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed.


    These two people are very strange, one of them is very short, about 1.5 meters, with blond hair and handsome appearance, but his right hand and left leg are made of metal machinery. The other person is even more exaggerated, it is completely dressed in a medieval armor, and through the Pofayan pupil, Huang Chang can clearly see that the body of this armored man is actually hollow, only the magic circles are running, supporting him. His action!


    "Brother Elric?!"


    Seeing these two people, Huang Chang immediately thought of their identities, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    That''s right, these two people are the protagonist brothers from the super popular anime "Fullmetal Alchemist", the Elric brothers!


    Among them, the short, blond man was his older brother named Edward Elric, and the armored man was his younger brother "Alphonse Elric".


    In the anime, the two of them were trying to revive their dead mother. They performed taboo human body refinement but suffered backlash, and finally became what they are now.


    And judging from the powerful aura emanating from the two of them, these two are already strong in the epic realm!


    "Dad, it''s too bad!"


    At this moment, Edward Elric with a blond hair was full of anxiety, and rushed directly in front of the old man Fu Jian, and said in a deep voice: "We have conducted a map analysis based on the information we just obtained and the positions of those flesh monsters and bloody beams of light. It turned out that this¡­¡±


    After finishing the words, Edward Elric waved his right hand, and a mysterious alchemy pattern appeared on the steel arm, and at the same time, a holographic projection screen was projected from it.


    This holographic projection screen is a map of the entire R book, and on the map screen there are streaks of blood light representing the bloody beam of light. Then, under the operation of Edward Elric, these blood lights are connected to each other, It turned into a huge and complicated alchemy circle, covering the entire map of R!


    "Is this... formation?"


    Seeing this alchemy circle, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed one after another.


    They knew that Kamo Lichuan''s methods were astonishing and his ambitions were great, but they didn''t expect that this guy would use those flesh and blood monsters to sacrifice the lives of the entire R book, thus setting up such a large formation covering the entire R book!


    Apparently, the big formation that Yin Yang Sect was "secretly" preparing to cover the entire Kyoto before and then destroyed by the Human Alliance was nothing more than a cover, and this big formation that covered the entire R book was the Yin Yang Sect''s side. Killer!


    "Yes, and this is not an ordinary formation, but a formation formed from the most taboo country!"


    Edward Elric''s face was extremely ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "It''s just that the formation of this country should have been transformed, and its purpose is no longer to use the people of the whole country to refine the Philosopher''s Stone, but to use the souls of those creatures. Flesh and soul refining other things... I don''t know exactly what it is, but if you don''t want to destroy this country to form a formation, then once it is fully activated, then we are all finished!"


    "Damn it, Kamo Lichuan is a lunatic!"


    Hearing Edward Elric''s words, old man Fu Jian''s face became even more ugly, and then he gritted his teeth and yelled, "Give me an order to attack the Yin-Yang Shrine with all our strength!"


    Now that it''s unrealistic to destroy the entire country and form an formation, the only way is to capture the king first, try to break the defense of the Yin Yang Shrine, and even subdue He Mao Lichuan. Here''s a chance to stop it all!


    Rumble!


    With the voice of the old man Fujian falling, the mobile city that had been charged for a long time finally opened fire, and countless blazing blue lights shot up into the sky, and gathered together at high altitude, and finally turned into an extremely blazing fire that seemed to be able to tear the entire world apart. The giant beam of light swept towards the Yin-Yang Divine Palace with the force of destroying heaven and earth!


    Not only that, but at this moment, as the mobile city opened fire, the layers of battle lines formed by the many strong men of the Human Alliance and the many strong men in the battle lines also shot with all their strength, launching an attack on the Yin Yang Temple!


    All of a sudden, countless bright rays of light swept towards the Yin-Yang Shrine overwhelmingly. The momentum was so great and the energy so intense that it gave people the impression that it was not just a Yin-Yang Shrine, or even a mere Yin-Yang Shrine. The entire Kyoto will be completely destroyed under such a terrifying attack!


    And it is true!


    The next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the terrifying energy frenzy, like the wrath of destroying the world, directly shattered the black mist over the Yin-Yang Shrine, and then followed the trend, sweeping the entire Yin-Yang God All the palaces were completely crushed, razed to the ground, and turned into a huge pit!


    "how so?!"


    However, looking at the Yin Yang Shrine that had been razed to the ground, the old man Fu Jian, Huang Chang and others did not show any joy, but their faces became more and more gloomy!


    This Yin-Yang Shrine was destroyed too easily!


    It''s as simple as fake!


    But the problem is that both the Human Alliance and Huang Chang have used multiple methods to verify the authenticity of the Yin-Yang Shrine. The power contained in this Shrine is absolutely unreal, and even they have seen many Yin-Yang Sects with their own eyes. The epic realm powerhouses retreated into the Yin-Yang God Palace, and they didn''t feel any abnormal spatial fluctuations after that, which meant that these people couldn''t use the way of space to escape here silently.


    But why was this Yin Yang Temple so easily razed to the ground by them?


    "Surprised or not?"


    "Is it unexpected?"


    However, at this moment, He Molichuan''s triumphant laughter came out of nowhere from the ruins where the Yin-Yang Shrine was located, and with this laughter, people who had already been killed in front of Huang Chang and others The Yin-Yang Shrine that had been razed to the ground unexpectedly reappeared out of nowhere, reappearing on the ruins!


    What exactly is going on? !


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2494

    No one expected that the Yin-Yang Shrine that had been destroyed would reappear.


    And it appeared so abruptly that even Huang Chang''s Poor Eyes didn''t see any flaws!


    This is so weird!


    "It''s useless. Once the kingdom of heaven begins, it can''t be stopped. No matter how much you struggle, it''s useless."


    "You should hurry up and enjoy the last time to repent and fear... When the kingdom of heaven comes and the real fear hangs over you, then you won''t even have time to regret, hahahaha!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were shocked by the reappearance of the Yin-Yang God''s Palace, He Mao Lichuan''s triumphant laughter resounded from the Yin-Yang God''s Palace again.


    At the same time, the blood-colored beams of light shooting up from all over the book have been completely intertwined and linked together on the sky, turning into a large blood-colored formation, covering the entire book, and the blood color on the sky has also changed. It became more and more intense, and even the whole world was filled with a strong smell of blood, as if the world was covered by layers of blood.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, in Huang Chang''s domain, the sleeping dragon veins and Xuanyuan sword seemed to be stimulated by some kind of power, and they began to recover gradually, and even trembled violently!


    "This is... the power of the dragon vein?!"


    Looking at the bloody radiance that enveloped the world, and the reappearance of the Yin-Yang Temple, Huang Chang frowned, and a trace of doubt arose in his heart.


    He vaguely felt the power of dragon veins in the blood-colored light curtain in the sky, and the abnormal movement of Xuanyuan Sword and the dragon veins in his domain seemed to prove this point, but why is the refining of this country related to dragon veins?


    And is the Yin-Yang Shrine, which has been destroyed and reappeared strangely, related to all this?


    "Continue to attack!"


    But at this moment, the old man Fu Jian gritted his teeth and gave the order to attack again!


    Now that he has no other choice, he can only try to attack the Yin-Yang Temple again, to see if he can find its flaws!


    Rumble!


    Following the words of the old man Fu Jian, the strong players in Mobile City and the Human Alliance also attacked the Yin-Yang Temple again.


    As before, during this violent bombardment, the Yin-Yang Shrine was once again swallowed and destroyed by the terrifying energy frenzy, but when the aftermath of the energy frenzy gradually dissipated, the Yin-Yang Shrine reappeared out of thin air , as if everything that happened before was an illusion!


    But at the same time, the changes of Xuanyuan Sword and Dragon Vein in Huang Chang''s domain became more and more intense!


    This also proves that the reappearance of the Yin Yang Shrine is indeed related to the power of the dragon veins!


    "Don''t give up yet?"


    After the reappearance, He Molichuan''s laughter sounded again in the Yin Yang Shrine: "It''s okay, you can continue, but soon you will find that no matter how many times you try, you will only get one result in the end, then It''s¡ªdespair!"


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan''s voice suddenly became cold: "After all, this is the kingdom of heaven that I sacrificed the country and people I love so much. When the kingdom of heaven comes, all of you will have to bear what you should have The punishment you endured... Especially you, Huang Chang, all of this could have happened today, but since it has already happened, you will never want to escape this time. I know that you have fragments of the World Tree on your body, you can Summon the Rainbow Bridge, but unfortunately it is just a fragment, you can try it and see if the Rainbow Bridge summoned by your fragment can escape from my heaven!"


    "The Rainbow Bridge is also blocked?"


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    The Rainbow Bridge is a big trump card in his hand, which can allow him to escape from various dangers, but judging from what Kamo Lichuan said just now, this guy is obviously prepared for owning the Rainbow Bridge. I''m afraid that his world tree fragments may not be able to have much effect.


    Of course, he won''t try it right away. After all, who knows if He Molichuan has prepared any traps. If he is forced to, he should not use the power of the World Tree fragments lightly.


    "Heh, still be cautious as always..."


    The next moment, seeing that Huang Chang didn''t use the power of the Rainbow Bridge, He Molichuan smiled coldly and said, "Fortunately, I paid a lot to make Asgard ready to deal with you at any time. Now it seems You really are not so easy to be fooled..."


    "But it''s okay, just to have a good time with you..."


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time, Huang Chang!"


    "Then, now everyone, welcome the coming of the kingdom of heaven!"


    Rumble!


    As He Molichuan''s voice gradually fell, the blood-colored beams of light shot up from all over the R book, transformed by the burning of those flesh and blood monsters, exploded one after another, and even the bloody light above the sky became extremely dazzling. Even Huang Chang, who had Pofayan pupils, couldn''t look directly at this brilliance, and couldn''t help but close his eyes!


    Afterwards, the whole world was completely shrouded in blood, as if there was nothing but blood!


    But at that moment, the bloody light left in Huang Chang''s tightly closed eyes gradually disappeared, and when he opened his eyes again, he suddenly found himself in a simple and ordinary room.


    This room looks very ordinary, and the layout is also very simple, there is only a bed, a desk with a few books and a computer next to the desk.


    "What is this place?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately, and subconsciously used the power in his body to protect himself from being plotted against.


    But when he was using the power in his body, his expression suddenly changed!


    Because he suddenly discovered that the power in his body seemed to be suppressed by at least 90% by some special power, leaving less than 10% of the power to work as he wanted.


    And not only the power in his body, but even the power of his physical body seemed to be suppressed by more than 90%, which greatly reduced his strength!


    "Damn it, my power!"


    Realizing that his own power was blocked by his eyes, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    With his current strength, although he is still far above the Nascent Soul Realm, he might struggle against any ordinary Epic Realm powerhouse.


    To make matters worse, there is no one around him now, whether it is the old man Fu Jian or Zhuge Youlong and others have disappeared without a trace, leaving him alone in this seemingly ordinary room!


    In this case, once he is found by He Molichuan and others, he has almost no hope of winning!


    This is bad!


    PS: The update is here, okay, take a shower and continue to code, these two days will be updated and updated, and finally congratulations to Brother Xiaoyue for surviving the catastrophe, I wish you good luck, haha.

 Chapter 2495

    After realizing that his physical body and strength were restricted, although Huang Chang panicked for a moment, he calmed down quickly after going through countless crises in the last days.


    Afterwards, he fully utilized the few powers in his body, trying to break through the suppression of that inexplicable power.


    However, the effect is not very good!


    Although under the full power of the body, Huang Chang can vaguely feel that some of the power is gradually breaking through the restriction, but if there is no external help, it will only take at least ten or twenty hours at the current speed, or even longer It takes time for him to truly break through these unknown restrictions and regain all his strength.


    However, no matter where he is now, and how He Mao Lichuan brought him here, at least one thing is certain, that is, He Mao Lichuan will never give him such a long time!


    What''s more, the whereabouts of Zhuge Youlong and others are also unknown now, it is absolutely impossible for Huang Chang to die and wait in such an unknown place!


    Sitting still is not his style!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the death scythe appeared in his hand, and he also walked to the door of this room, hesitated for a moment, and pushed the door open.


    crunch!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, when the door of this not-so-old room was pushed open, there was a violent friction sound like when the wooden door of a century-old house was pushed open, as if the whole door was being pushed open. Moaning/groaning, precarious.


    After the door opened, the scene that appeared in front of Huang Chang also surprised him.


    Because at the moment in front of his room, it turned out to be a school!


    Or to be precise, a school that looks as if it has been abandoned for a long time!


    The room he was in looked like a school employee or a student dormitory. The strange thing is that this dormitory also looks extremely old, covered with dust, and it seems to have been burned by a fire. The skin of the floor was burnt black, and even the walls were cracked everywhere, and even some of the walls were damaged. It collapsed, as if the whole dormitory would collapse at any moment.


    This is completely different from the relatively new bed, bookshelf and even the computer in his previous room, it doesn''t match at all!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously looked back, but then his expression changed suddenly.


    Because at this moment, the room behind him that looked relatively new turned into charred black, as if it had been burned by a fire. Even the clothes hanger, bed and computer were completely burned.


    "When did this happen¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He didn''t even notice when everything in the room behind this changed!


    This place is so eerie!


    The strange environment and suppressed strength made Huang Chang''s brows furrowed, and his heart became extremely solemn.


    Could this be the "heavenly kingdom" that He Molichuan mentioned?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he looked around, and began to observe the surrounding environment.


    According to his observation, the place where he is now should be a school, and it looks like an R-style school. The scale of this school is not too big, except for the five-story dormitory where he lives, there are only two teaching buildings, a playground and a place similar to an office building, and the buildings in the school are similar to the one he lives in. Like this dormitory building, it seems that it has been burned by fire and then abandoned for a long time. There are scorched black marks and thick ash everywhere. It looks like a haunted house and ghost school in a horror movie.


    Except for some, the farther part of the school is shrouded in thick black mist. Even with Huang Chang''s broken method, Yantong can''t completely see through the black mist at this moment, and can only vaguely see the black mist. There seemed to be countless figures struggling and howling, which seemed extremely strange.


    crunch!


    While Huang Chang was carefully observing the surrounding environment, the sound of groaning/groaning from the door rubbing against each other sounded again, and then a room on the same floor as his dormitory building was opened, and a figure was also staggering He rushed out from the middle, and looked around with a face full of vigilance and horror.


    This is a middle-aged black-haired ninja wearing a ninja suit with an ordinary appearance, but this should not be a well-known figure, so Huang Chang has no impression of him.


    "It''s you?"


    On the contrary, that person seemed to know Huang Chang. After seeing Huang Chang, his eyes lit up immediately, and he ran towards Huang Chang, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "Dear Your Excellency, I am the center of the Intelligence Department of the Human Alliance Ninja Troop." Shinobi Sasaki Nakata, I have seen Your Excellency by Dad''s side."


    Speaking of this, the ninja paused slightly, and then continued: "I was attacking the Yin-Yang Shrine with the troops, but I don''t know why I suddenly appeared here, and I feel that my strength has been greatly restricted. Excuse me. What exactly is your place here?"


    "I don''t even know where this place is..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, glanced at the weird school, then looked at the weird black mist covering the school, and frowned: "But my intuition tells me that if I want to leave here, maybe I can only do it here." Find a way out in the school, as for the black mist, it''s best not to touch it, it should be very dangerous..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang glanced at the other closed rooms again, his eyes condensed slightly: "Also, before that, we''d better look for other rooms to see if there are people like you and me."


    In his opinion, since this "Sasaki Nakata" walked out of the room of this dormitory building like him, there might be other people in this dormitory building.


    And in such an unknown and dangerous place, there is no harm in having more people around, at least if there is any dangerous situation, there will be someone to help block it.


    Of course, he didn''t care about this "Sasaki Nakata" who appeared suddenly, and kept a certain distance from him at all times, and was full of vigilance just in case.


    "Follow Your Excellency''s orders!"


    Sasaki Nakata may not be strong, but he is not stupid. He knows that the most sensible thing to do in such an unknown and dangerous place is to hug Huang Chang''s thick thigh tightly, so he nodded immediately after hearing Huang Chang''s words I agreed.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang didn''t act separately from Sasaki Nakata like the brainless protagonist in the brainless horror movie. Instead, the two began to gradually open the surrounding rooms together to see if there were any other survivors.


    However, after such a search for them, they actually gained something!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2496

    In other rooms of the dormitory building, Huang Chang and Sasaki did find the remains of other survivors and... some survivors.


    For some unknown reason, almost every room in the dormitory where Huang Chang lives has a corresponding "survivor", and judging from the clothing and appearance of these "survivors", they should be They are all members of the Human Alliance.


    But the weird thing is that not all of these people are alive.


    There are nearly a hundred rooms in the dormitory building where Huang Chang lives, but there are only a few dozen people alive in these nearly a hundred rooms, and more people have died in the rooms, and the death status They were all extremely tragic, not only his face was filled with extremely intense pain and fear, but also his body was scorched black like the furniture in the room that seemed to have been burned by flames, and even almost turned into charcoal. Weird!


    In addition, the longer he stays in this dormitory, the more intense the creepy sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart becomes. It seems that his intuition is constantly warning him that if he continues to stay here, he will be afraid. Something ominous will happen to them.


    Moreover, Huang Chang also found that with the passage of time, the temperature of the dormitory building they were in seemed to be gradually increasing, and at the same time, the charred traces in those rooms seemed to be spreading out strangely. All of this is warning Huang Chang that he cannot stay here any longer.


    "It''s getting weirder here, let''s leave here first."


    Huang Chang believed in his intuition very much, so after sensing this increasingly intense crisis, he immediately made a decision, and said in a deep voice to Sasaki and others.


    "good!"


    Those who can survive in the last days are not so stupid. They all know in their hearts that the only way to survive in this dangerous and unknown place is to follow Huang Shang closely. So at this moment, Sasaki and the others didn''t have any objections when they heard Huang Chang''s words, so they followed Huang Chang closely and left the dormitory building together with Huang Chang.


    boom!


    However, shortly after Huang Chang and the others left the dormitory building, the dormitory building behind them started to burn strangely, and was instantly engulfed by the blazing fire. What''s even more strange is that, amidst the raging flames, the scorched black corpses that had died in each room unexpectedly all stood strangely on the burning corridor, and stared at them silently and strangely.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this weird scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel goosebumps all over his body despite his extremely tough nerves, and at the same time, he felt a burst of gratitude in his heart.


    Fortunately, they made a timely decision to leave the dormitory building, otherwise they would have been engulfed in flames along with the dormitory building. Although with their current strength, even the suppressed flames can''t do anything to them, but this kind of strange flames and those resurrected corpses are not unusual at first glance. I''m afraid they will have to pay a big price to get out.


    And now that the dormitory building is being burned by fire, it is tantamount to cutting off their escape route. Their only choice now is to move forward.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, pulled himself together, and led everyone cautiously forward in this abandoned "ghost school".


    And not far in front of them is the largest building in this school - the teaching building!


    The school seems to have been abandoned for a long time, and what is strange is that all the doors and windows of the school building are tightly locked, and the inside of the doors and windows covered with black dust can still clearly see people of all sizes. With different palm prints, it feels as if something is trapped in these teaching buildings, and they want to open the windows to escape but fail to do so.


    Discovering these strange things, Huang Chang frowned, took a deep breath, and then walked to the window of the teaching building, carefully looking into the teaching building through the relatively clear palm prints on the window.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, the teaching building looked exceptionally clean and tidy, as if the fire that burned the entire school hadn''t spread here, and there were various books on the desks , stationery, paper and pens, these things are also very new, it doesn''t look like they have been idle for a long time...


    It''s as if... there are still people taking classes here!


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    Looking at this strangely clean school, Huang Chang''s heart condensed slightly, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    "Yamada!"


    However, at this moment, an exclamation suddenly came from behind Huang Chang.


    This is Sasaki''s voice!


    "What happened?"


    Hearing Sasaki''s exclamation, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he turned his head and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yamada...is gone!"


    Sasaki swallowed his saliva with a pale face, and said, "Yamada is a ninja in my group. He was following me and was still talking to me before, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye..."


    "Following you, didn''t you find out how he disappeared?"


    Hearing Sasaki''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he asked the others.


    However, like Sasaki, others did not discover how the ninja named Yamada disappeared.


    It was as if an invisible big mouth suddenly swallowed him!


    "Is there any enemy in the dark? Why didn''t I notice any breath..."


    Seeing everyone''s frightened and suspicious faces, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    The strength of these people may be average, but as a ninja from the intelligence department, the ninja named Yamada is definitely a cautious and careful person, and he must have many corresponding ninjutsu and abilities. In addition, the abilities of Sasaki and others are not too bad, but even so, this ninja named Yamada disappeared without a trace, which means that in this dark school There must be some unknown danger hidden in it.


    "Everyone strengthens their vigilance, supervises each other, and beware of the danger hidden in the darkness."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched the death scythe in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Let''s enter the teaching building first, maybe we can find some clues from it."


    After speaking, Huang Chang took the lead and walked towards the entrance of the teaching building.


    He did not choose to open the windows of these teaching buildings and enter the classrooms, because judging from the "clean" desk stationery inside these classrooms and the weird palm prints on the windows, there must be strange things in these classrooms, if they are forcibly broken If these windows enter the classroom, there may be some bad consequences.


    In this situation, they had better be careful!


    PS: Make up the second update yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2497

    In order to avoid the unknown danger in the darkness, Huang Chang and the others speeded up and entered the teaching building.


    Strangely, as soon as they stepped into the teaching building, the high temperature and heat caused by the burning dormitory buildings seemed to disappear in an instant, replaced by a damp and cold feeling, and this coldness seemed to be It can penetrate into the bones and even the soul of a person. The severe temperature difference caused Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but shudder, and a dense layer of goose bumps appeared on the surface of the body.


    "It''s so dark..."


    Sensing the yin energy coming from the teaching building, Huang Chang''s face froze slightly, and then he looked back at the dormitory building that was still burning in the distance, and the darkness outside seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. Taking a breath, he led everyone towards the interior of the teaching building.


    The inside of the teaching building is the same as the outside, it seems that it has been burned by fire, everywhere is scorched black, full of thick dust and all kinds of discarded sundries, but the strange thing is that in this scorched black, the aisles are completely blackened by the flames In the teaching building, the interior of each classroom is as clean as ever, as if someone is cleaning these classrooms deliberately.


    "What the hell is going on here, is it a ghost, or is it an illusion?"


    Looking at the classrooms that were incompatible with the environment of the teaching building, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled.


    He has dealt with a lot of ghosts, whether it was Sadako Yamamura at the beginning, Kayako, Freddy or even Impermanence of Black and White, Zhong Kui and other judges have become his friends. There is also a city of hungry ghosts, which raises millions of hungry ghosts. It can be said that he is very familiar with ghosts, but he has never encountered such a situation before him. Couldn''t see it.


    But the less he saw any ghosts, the more vigilant Huang Chang became. After all, unknown threats are the most terrifying.


    "Crunch!"


    Just as Huang Chang was leading a group of survivors through the weird teaching building to explore, the door of a classroom in front of them suddenly opened strangely, as if inviting them to enter.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but without any fear or flinching, he directly led the crowd forward to observe.


    Soon, he discovered the difference in this classroom.


    The desks and chairs in other classrooms are all neatly arranged, but the central area of ??this classroom is vacant. There are four seats arranged around a table, which are exactly located in the four directions of east, west, north and south. And there were a few blank sheets of paper on the table, next to the blank sheets was a seemingly ordinary ballpoint pen, and some words seemed to be written on the sheets.


    Huang Chang took a closer look, only to find that there were several lines of large characters written in red handwriting on the paper, and behind each line were words similar to a letter written in a completely different handwriting at a certain distance.


    "Are you male or female?"¡ª"Female."


    "Are you real?" - "Yes!"


    "How did you die?"¡ª"Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!"


    ...


    Although there are not many words, the last row of dead words is extremely bright red, which looks different from other handwriting, as if stained with blood.


    "This is¡­¡­?"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of doubt flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "This is the Pen Fairy! Someone played the Pen Fairy game here!"


    At this moment, among the survivors following Huang Chang, a girl who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old suddenly exclaimed.


    "Pen Fairy?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He has heard of such a thing as a pen fairy. It is said that it is a variant of the ancient Chinese technique of summoning ghosts, "Fuji".


    Before the end of the world, he had heard many similar legends and stories, but he did not expect to encounter the so-called pen fairy game in this weird school.


    However, he is not very interested in things like Pen Fairy, because as a medical student, he knows very well that when people play Pen Fairy games, they often suffer from breathing, heartbeat, blood flow, and emotional influences. The human body produces irregular shaking and tremors. After all, if a person without professional training picks up a pen upright and maintains the same posture with his arms hanging in the air for a long time, he will definitely move unconsciously. This is an instinctive reaction of the body, plus other players The people who play the game may be playing tricks in the dark, so although there are many legends about the pen fairy and it is widely spread, in fact, most of them are just games to scare themselves.


    It''s just that the pen fairy game in front of them doesn''t seem so simple.


    "These people who played the pen fairy game should have really invited the pen fairy, but in the end they violated the taboo of the pen fairy and asked how the pen fairy died, so they were backlashed."


    That girl seemed to know a lot about the pen fairy. Seeing everyone turn their eyes to her, she swallowed, and then said with a pale face: "Let''s get out of here quickly, pen fairy If it is invited and not sent away, then it will always be entrenched in one place, maybe... the fairy hasn''t left yet!"


    "If I remember correctly, the technique of the pen fairy should allow you to ask some questions to the pen fairy, and because of the rules, the pen fairy will tell the answer to the inquirer, right?"


    Hearing what the girl said, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked based on what he knew about Bixian.


    "Yes, but the premise is that the pen fairy is not angered. If you anger the pen fairy, you will be backlashed by the pen fairy!"


    The girl nodded and said: "These people who play the pen fairy game just angered the pen fairy. Maybe it is the pen fairy who made this school turn into such a ghost."


    "Is it?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then, as if he had made some decision, he walked towards the desk where he was playing the pen fairy game.


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang walking towards the desk, the girl was startled and exclaimed.


    "Obviously..."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, walked to the desk, found a place to sit down, and reached out to pick up the seemingly ordinary ballpoint pen, but the end was stained with some red liquid, whether it was ink or blood, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Jingmang: "I''m going to play this so-called pen fairy game now!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "By the way, I don''t know much about the rules of this game. Can anyone tell me the detailed rules?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the faces of everyone present turned extremely pale, and fear flickered in their eyes.


    To play the pen fairy game in this obviously haunted and weird place, and to provoke a pen fairy who has obviously been irritated?


    Are all Chinese people so good at playing?


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2498

    That''s right, Huang Chang was going to play this fairy game.


    Of course, he didn''t do this on a whim, but on purpose.


    After all, the environment they are in is so strange now, and there are even unknown enemies secretly watching and threatening them. Under such circumstances, rushing into this dangerous school will be more dangerous, so it is better to give it a go , try to play this pen fairy game, see if you can get any clues from pen fairy, so as to help them get out of the current predicament.


    What''s more, even if they angered the pen fairy when they were playing the pen fairy game, summoned the pen fairy to counterattack them, with his current strength, he might not be unable to take down the pen fairy. Don''t forget, treasures such as the book of life and death in his hand and the magic whip have a strong ability to restrain ghosts. Even if his cultivation base is suppressed, as long as the opponent is a ghost, he is still confident that he can subdue the opponent.


    On the other side, seeing that Huang Chang insisted on playing the pen fairy game, although the other people present were full of fear and fear for the pen fairy game, they did not disobey Huang Chang''s order in the end, and the girl was also going to play the pen fairy game. Some details that the game should pay attention to told Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, including the girl, Sasaki and another ninja also sat in several other directions of the desk, and stretched out their right hands one after another, holding the seemingly inconspicuous ninja together with Huang Chang. red ballpoint pen.


    The next moment, the four of them were silent for a moment, then held the pens upright, hung the nibs on the white paper, closed their eyes, and said silently in unison: "Pen Xian Bi Xian, you are my past life, and I am your present life." , draw a circle on the paper if you want to come."


    After reading, the whole room became quiet, no one dared to speak, and they were all waiting for the arrival of the pen fairy.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of everyone''s nervous breathing in the whole room, which made the originally weird room even more creepy.


    But at this moment, a faint burnt smell suddenly emerged from the room, and at the same time, strange gusts of cold wind blew in the closed classroom.


    Some kind of unknown change began to happen in this classroom!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang opened his eyes suddenly, and the other three trembled all over, and their faces became even paler.


    Because at this moment, they all felt that there was a cold touch covering their hands, that feeling was like a corpse holding their hands with those cold hands!


    Faced with this strange touch, Huang Chang didn''t panic or resist. He just stared at the ballpoint pen in his hand, and at the same time held the death scythe tightly in his left hand, ready to go.


    At the same time, as time passed, the changes in the room became more and more obvious. The burnt smell in the air became more and more intense, as if something was burnt around them. At the same time, a gust of wind blew, and the white curtains beside the window moved with the wind, as if something was hidden behind the curtains , and ready to climb out of general.


    Not only that, at this moment, Huang Chang and the others felt that the cold touch covering their hands became more and more obvious, and they became more and more "forced"!


    Feeling this more and more obvious touch, Huang Chang forced himself to calm down even more. At the same time, although the other three people were also pale, they were all people who had struggled to survive from the apocalypse, and their mental quality was absolutely human. Bi, so they can barely keep calm.


    Soon, Huang Chang felt that the cold palm covering their right hand like a corpse began to exert force gradually, pushing their hand, and driving the red ballpoint pen to slowly draw circles on the white paper.


    Sure enough, the Pen Fairy came at the summons!


    "Are you going to start?"


    Looking at the ballpoint pen that was drawing circles on the white paper, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt a chill behind him, as if something was clinging to it, standing behind him!


    However, he can be sure that there was no one else behind him before this, and those survivors kept a certain distance from them because they were afraid of interfering with the ceremony of the pen fairy game!


    So who is behind him?


    Is it a pen fairy?


    Or those "people" who were backlashed because of playing games before?


    And it''s not just Huang Chang, Sasaki and the others'' bodies became a little stiff at this moment, and their faces became paler, and the girl couldn''t help trembling and said: "I feel like there is someone behind me..."


    "Me too¡­¡­"


    "me too!"


    Sure enough, just like Huang Chang, they also sensed that there was someone behind them!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned Pofa Yantong with all his strength, and there was a faint fire in his eyes, and then under the full power of Pofa Yantong, he finally vaguely saw the black shadow behind Sasaki and others!


    The appearance of these black shadows is very vague, shrouded in black mist, and they can only be seen wearing corroded school uniforms, and they are tightly attached to the backs of Sasaki and others, bending their bodies, and putting their heads on the ground. At the vest of Sasaki and others, at the same time, their hands were on the shoulders of Sasaki and others, which looked extremely strange and terrifying!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart, then turned his head slightly, and sure enough, he found that there was also a pale arm on his shoulder!


    Obviously, he is the same as Sasaki and others, with a Wraith attached to his back!


    However, Huang Chang''s nerves can be regarded as extremely tenacious. Even when encountering such a scene that would scare ordinary people to death, he still remained calm, and even began to recall the taboos about the pen fairy game.


    There are three taboos in the Pen Fairy game. One is that you can¡¯t ask the Pen Fairy¡¯s cause of death, but you can¡¯t ask about your own lifespan. The third is that you must invite the Pen Fairy at the end. Breaking any of these points will have terrible consequences, and you will be backlashed by the Pen Fairy .


    Judging from the traces left on the white paper before, those who recruited the pen fairy violated the taboo of the pen fairy, and asked the pen fairy''s cause of death, so they suffered backlash.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Huang Shang whether he is backlash or not. What he wants to know most is how to get out of this ghostly place.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice: "Pen Xian, Bi Xian, do you know how we can get out of here?"


    Buzz buzz!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the ballpoint pen in his hand trembled a few times, and at the same time, the cold air and scorched smell in the room suddenly became much stronger, as if something terrible was approaching.


    Afterwards, that invisible hand gripped Huang Chang and the others'' hands even more tightly, and slowly pushed the ballpoint pen, and wrote a line of words on the white paper - Five Nights, the Key to Escape!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2499

    "Five Nights, the key to escape?"


    Looking at the line of blood-colored text written by the red ballpoint pen on the white paper, Huang Chang''s first reaction was whether there was a typo in it.


    Is it Midnight Strange Talk or Five Nights Strange Talk?


    However, at this moment, a hoarse and cold voice, which seemed to be that of an old man, suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s mind. The cold feeling was like listening to a ghost story on the midnight radio station. An inexplicable feeling of creepiness arose in my heart.


    "Zebei Academy is a private academy for nobles who used to be well-known in the R book. Its enrollment rate ranks among the top in the R book. All noble families are proud that their children can study and graduate in the Zebei Academy."


    "However, in order to deal with public opinion, Zebei Academy will also recruit some civilian students from all over the country through unified recruitment."


    "However, behind the glory brought by the high enrollment rate is a deep crime that few people know about."


    "Study pressure, the school bullying of noble students against commoner students has caused countless crimes and darkness to breed in this school. These crimes and darkness have accumulated over time and turned into endless terror."


    "This is the Five Nights Strange Story of Zebei Academy!"


    ...


    Speaking of this, the narration-like voice suddenly changed into a clear and cold little girl''s voice, and sang a weird nursery rhyme with immature and ethereal words.


    "The midnight bell rings loudly, and the end of the women''s toilet is bright red... Don''t answer someone knocking on the door, don''t look up in the mirror..."


    "Tap, tap, tap, the bloody dancing shoes don''t stop, don''t listen to the footsteps, the dancing shoes catch up with the soul and disappear..."


    "The blood-colored pen keeps turning, the pen fairy is coming, and I am frightened, don''t ask the pen fairy, the pen fairy will never rest..."


    "Hurry up, hurry up, count the stairs and turn around quickly, one, two, three, four, five, six, thirteen stairs, don''t go..."


    "It''s bloody, the mouth is open, the girl with the gaping mouth comes to ask in the middle of the night, don''t turn around and go away quickly, the answer is that the mouth is split and the body dies..."


    In an instant, this weird song kept ringing in Huang Chang''s mind, not only him, but Sasaki and the others who were playing the pen fairy game with him at the moment seemed to have heard this weird nursery rhyme, and their faces turned extremely pale!


    What''s even more frightening is that as the nursery rhymes sounded, the vague black shadow behind Sasaki and the others became more and more solid, and the cold feeling coming from behind Huang Chang also became more intense, and he could even clearly feel it. , the hands on his shoulders are gradually exerting force!


    "Five Nights? So this is Five Nights!"


    Hearing this weird nursery rhyme, Huang Chang immediately understood.


    The abandoned school they are in should be the Zebei Academy that the old voice said before, and the so-called Five Nights Ghost Story is the five ghost stories of this school. If the pen fairy hadn''t lied to them, then only by breaking the secret of the Five Nights Strange Talk would they be able to collect the so-called key to escape and leave here!


    However, the problem is, according to the information from the head of that weird nursery rhyme, in the Five Nights Strange Talk, there is an obvious reminder about the pen fairy game, that is, don''t ask the pen fairy anything, otherwise you will be punished by the pen fairy Backlash!


    This can also explain why the strong Yin Qi became even more terrifying after he raised the question about how to leave this weird school!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, a violent thunderclap suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a bright thunder light shone from the window!


    It''s thundering!


    What''s even more strange is that with the flash of lightning, Huang Chang and the others were horrified to discover that under the light of the thunder, ghosts in white school uniforms suddenly appeared in the classroom where they were the only ones!


    And not only in the classroom, but even outside the window, strange figures appeared one after another. Their figures were so blurred that it was hard to see clearly, but their blood-colored eyes were exceptionally clear. gazed at them.


    boom!


    And just when Huang Chang and the others were startled by the sudden thunderclap, the flashing thunder light, and the numerous ghost shadows illuminated by the thunder light, the red ballpoint pen in their hands suddenly exerted force, The ground flicked, and the strength was extremely amazing.


    Caught off guard, Huang Chang and the others were able to react in time and tried their best not to let the red ballpoint pen drop, but the girl who joined in because she was familiar with the Pen Fairy game seemed to be frightened and lacking in strength. Was directly thrown off the hand!


    This undoubtedly violated the taboo of the Pen Fairy game!


    Whether it''s a pen fairy game or a dish fairy game, once you invite a ghost, you can''t take your hand away from the thing that invited the ghost, otherwise you will be reincarnated by the ghost!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when the girl''s right hand was thrown off, the blood-colored ballpoint pen in Huang Chang''s and others'' hands suddenly shot out a bloody light, and merged into the girl''s body!


    Not only that, but the bloody light seemed to have some kind of terrifying attractive ability. As the bloody light entered his body, Huang Chang could clearly see that the ghost behind the girl and the numerous ghosts in the classroom turned out to be one after another. It poured into the girl''s body, making the girl''s aura start to skyrocket at an alarming rate, and at the same time began to exude a strong yin energy, and finally her eyes turned red, and she let out a shrill scream!


    This girl was obviously possessed by a ghost because she violated the rules of the pen fairy game!


    "Keep your hands off this pen!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    His intuition told him that he must not let go of the ballpoint pen in his hand, otherwise there would be some extremely terrifying consequences, and he would even be directly possessed by a wraith just like that girl!


    More importantly, this pen fairy and the Zebei Academy they live in seem to be shrouded in a special rule. Under the effect of this rule, their strength has not only been greatly suppressed, but also Once the "rules" are violated, there is a high possibility of severe backlash!


    Even with his strength, he may not be able to resist the past!


    Perhaps this is the real danger and horror of this school!


    "ah!"


    And at the moment when Huang Chang yelled out, the girl with black hair fluttering in the body, filled with a lot of resentful spirits, suddenly let out a shrill scream, as if she had endured endless pain and resentment, Then he jumped up, carrying a thick black mist, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others at an extremely fast speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he swung the death scythe in his hand violently, brought the blazing sun and real fire, and slashed at the girl who was possessed by the female ghost!


    At this time, it is impossible for him to have any kindness and mercy!


    PS: The update is here, please support, there are two more updates, and then the code word!

 Chapter 2500

    The real fire of the sun is extremely strong, and it is the nemesis of all ghosts and evil spirits. Although Huang Chang''s cultivation base has been limited by more than 90% at this moment, under his full force, the sword light condensed by the real fire of the sun is still Like the rising sun at dawn, it instantly illuminated the entire room, and at the same time, it slashed fiercely at the girl who was possessed by the pen fairy, and exploded loudly, turning into a blazing flame that enveloped the girl and burned blazingly.


    "ah!"


    Burned by the real fire of the sun, the girl instantly became charred and uttered a miserable scream.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after receiving such a heavy blow and being burned by the real fire of the sun that specializes in suppressing ghosts, although the girl was quickly burnt to black and her skin was torn apart, the yin energy on her body did not decrease much. On the contrary, it seemed as if she had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and she became more and more fierce. At the same time, waves of terrifying and gloomy spiritual energy burst out from her body, hitting Huang Chang and the others fiercely.


    And under the impact of this cold and terrifying spiritual energy, even Huang Chang, who was as strong as Huang Chang, felt his head shake suddenly, and then various pictures began to appear in his mind.


    The flashing speed of these pictures is very fast, but it can be vaguely seen that this is a beautiful girl who was bullied on campus because of her family background, physical defects that cannot see things, and some special reasons, and was finally killed in a prank. A tragic story of being burned to death after being splashed with paint and accidentally igniting the paint.


    If I''m not mistaken, the girl who was burned to death is probably the pen fairy they summoned in this psychic experience!


    This can also explain to a certain extent why this female ghost''s resistance to flames is so amazing that even the real fire of the sun can''t do anything to her!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And at the same time that Huang Shang was under the mental impact of the female ghost, and the illusions in his mind were rising frequently, the survivors who stayed in the room with him, especially the other two who participated in the pen fairy game with him, also suddenly As if they were enduring some kind of severe pain, they let out screams, and some people even screamed "Fire! Fire!" or "It''s so hot!".


    Obviously, Huang Chang was not the only one who suffered the mental shock at this moment, but even Huang Chang was severely affected by the mental shock, and many illusions appeared in his mind, so the other souls and mental strength present were far inferior to his survivors Naturally, they were also affected more violently, and even fell into a hallucination, and began to bear the pain and resentment that the female ghost suffered that day!


    Not only that, affected by the phantom, these survivors seemed to be completely breached while suffering severe pain, and countless ghosts began to surge in the room, and penetrated into the bodies of these screaming survivors, These survivors frantically rushed towards Huang Chang as if they were possessed by a ghost.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly.


    He underestimated the horror of these ghosts. Although there are many people, others can take some risks, but in the current environment, these people will become accomplices of ghosts because of the "ghosts"!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang fully circulated the yin and yang energy in his body that had been greatly weakened by the imprisonment, and snorted coldly.


    "snort!"


    "ha!"


    The second qi in the orifice is a famous supernatural power in ancient times. It specializes in the soul and has infinite power. At this moment, even if Huang Chang''s cultivation base is restricted, he cannot fully display the power of this supernatural power. The survivors of the possession also seemed to hear some terrible noise, or as if they had received some kind of violent impact, they covered their heads and let out screams, and stopped attacking Huang Chang!


    But on this side, Huang Chang had just stunned the survivors who were caught by ghosts with humming, and on the other side, Sasaki and others who participated in the pen fairy game with him had problems again!


    Perhaps because of participating in the Pen Fairy game, Sasaki and others suffered a greater phantom impact. Although their cultivation base was slightly higher than other survivors, they were still greatly affected. With the impact of the second qi, the two of them almost lost all defenses for a while!


    But at this critical moment, the red ballpoint pen in the hands of Huang Chang and the others flicked violently, breaking free from the hands of Sasaki and another person!


    Afterwards, the red ballpoint pen shot out two streams of blood and injected them into the bodies of Sasaki and the other person. Under the injection of blood, the scene that happened to the girl before was also reproduced on the two of Sasaki. The ghosts behind them and the countless ghosts in the classroom merged into their bodies one after another, causing their yin energy to soar, and they almost became comparable to the possessed girl before!


    "Grass!"


    Feeling the soaring yin energy on Sasaki and others, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing.


    Just one girl controlled by the pen fairy is enough for him to have a headache, not to mention there are two more now!


    And more importantly, as time goes by, the number of ghosts pouring into the classroom seems to be increasing, and these ghosts are still pouring into Sasaki and other survivors of being possessed by evil spirits, making the evil spirits in them become more and more serious. Qi becomes more and more intense, strength also becomes stronger and stronger!


    If this goes on like this, even with Huang Chang''s strength, he will probably be consumed to death by these ghosts and the people possessed by them!


    After all, his current cultivation has been suppressed by more than 90%!


    However, at this critical moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, he clenched the blood-colored ballpoint pen tightly, and while urging the power in his body with all his strength, a burst of blazing flames swept away in all directions. Holding himself, he pressed the ballpoint pen on the white paper on the desk, and roared: "Pen Xian Bi Xian, you are my past life, and I am your present life¡ªtell me, what is your name, what is your name! "


    boom!


    Following Huang Chang''s roar, the blood-colored ballpoint pen in his hand trembled violently, and then slowly began to write a name on the white paper!


    Kim In-sook!


    That''s right, this is not the name of R himself, but more like the name of a Chinese from Bangzi!


    Could it be that this girl is an overseas student from Bangzi Country?


    Maybe this is one of the reasons why she was bullied on campus?


    But now Huang Chang can''t care about why the girl was bullied on campus. After remembering the girl''s name, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he put away the death scythe in his hand , ignoring the mad rushing towards him, Sasaki and the others who were possessed by ghosts, directly waved their hands, summoned the judge''s pen and the book of life and death, opened one of the pages, and wrote a name on it - Kim In-sook!


    boom!


    As Huang Chang wrote Jin Renshu''s name in the book of life and death, a burst of extremely violent roar suddenly sounded, and then Huang Chang felt that the red ballpoint pen in his hand suddenly became extremely cold, as if it was about to freeze him completely. At the same time, an astonishing force came from the ballpoint pen, as if trying to forcibly break free from his right hand!


    But it''s not that easy!


    Although Huang Chang''s cultivation base is now limited, his strength is still extremely powerful. Under his forcible shackles, the ballpoint pen did not break free immediately, but instead began to pour out thick black mist from it, blending into the book of life and death Among them, as the black mist continued to pour into the book of life and death, cracks began to appear on the red ballpoint pen. At the same time, Sasaki and others who were possessed by the ghost seemed to have endured some kind of severe pain. There was a shrill scream from the head, and finally they all fell to the ground and stopped attacking!


    Finally, after a while, the coldness and black mist on the ballpoint pen dissipated, and the ballpoint pen seemed to have reached its limit, the cracks on it quickly deepened, and finally shattered, leaving only a small piece of metal like a key fragment It fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    And the whole room also returned to calm!


    PS: Make up the second update last night, I wish you all a happy Qixi Festival, and continue to code words!

 Chapter 2501

    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the classroom returned to tranquility and the ballpoint pen was also broken, Huang Chang was relieved.


    Fortunately, he was quite calm. At the critical moment, he figured out that the real problem of the pen fairy game was the pen fairy, not the ghosts in the classroom. Then he used the rules of the pen fairy game to ask the pen fairy''s real name. , and then used the book of life and death to imprison the soul of the pen fairy, which is considered to have solved the crisis in front of him. Otherwise, if he is really determined to fight these evil spirits, I am afraid that even if he can win the battle in the end There is also a huge price to pay.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in his heart, and at the same time, he was a little more afraid of the school in front of him and the so-called Five Nights Strange Talk in the school.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, put away the key fragment, and walked over to Sasaki and the others to investigate their situation.


    However, his expression soon became extremely serious.


    Because he suddenly discovered that Sasaki and the others had died, even their souls had been shattered. Obviously, the large number of evil spirits that poured into their bodies before had torn and devoured their souls.


    Realizing this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed again.


    After all, he still underestimated the horror of this school. It seems that the so-called "heavenly kingdom" created by He Molichuan is much more dangerous than he imagined!


    But no matter how dangerous it was, he couldn''t back down and hesitate at all, and even had to speed up to leave this damned place.


    Of course, before that, he still needs to learn more about the truth about this school and even the so-called kingdom of heaven.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang opened the book of life and death, turned to the page where the pen fairy was, and examined it carefully.


    But soon, his eyes froze slightly.


    Kim In-sook: The wronged soul from the horror movie "Pen Fairy" in Bangzi Kingdom, was imprisoned by XXXX with secret techniques after being born in the last days, and refined into a special shikigami, integrated into the "Heaven", and became the "Heaven" Zebei Academy One of the Five Nights Strange Tales...


    There is very little information about Bixian, but even this little information has provided Huang Chang with a lot of useful information.


    First of all, the "XXXX" in the book of life and death, if he guessed correctly, should be Kamo Lichuan, but this guy may have some kind of treasure to protect him, which interfered with the book of life and death, so his name was blocked .


    Secondly, this pen fairy named Jin Renshu was not born in Zebei Academy as he saw in the hallucinations before, but was detained by Kamo Lichuan from Bangzi Kingdom with a secret method, and then integrated into the The so-called "Heavenly Kingdom" and "Zebei Academy" were integrated with the background of this Zebei Academy and transformed into what it is today.


    But the most important thing is that according to the description in the book of life and death, the so-called Zebei Academy he is in is obviously only a part of the "Kingdom of Heaven", which also means that this "Kingdom of Heaven" is bigger and more dangerous than he imagined. At the same time, this also explained why the survivors he saw in this Zebei Academy were less than a hundred, even with those who died.


    It seems that the depraved and old man Fujian should all be exiled in other places in the kingdom of heaven!


    I don''t know what''s going on with them now...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart also became more serious, full of worries about the safety of Xiang Xiang and others. After all, if the corruption and the others are greatly suppressed like myself, then if they don''t have many treasures to protect them, if they also fall into an environment similar to Zebei Academy, then I am afraid that they will encounter a big problem. danger!


    No, you must hurry up and get out of here, and then find other people!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t care about the corpses of Sasaki and the others, and left the classroom that had returned to calm, and began to look for other strange stories.


    According to the information I got from Bixian before, as well as the strange old voice and nursery rhymes that sounded from their minds, the remaining four strange stories in Zebei Academy should be related to "Women''s Toilet", "Stairway", "Gap Girl" is related to "Blood Red Shoes".


    Among these four ghost stories, Huang Chang has heard a lot of ghost stories about women''s toilets, and he also heard about ghost stories about thirteen steps when he was studying. As for the girl with a gap, it should be R The character "Gap Girl" in this famous ghost story, only the bloody dancing shoes at the end made him a little confused, so he can only think about it at the end.


    As for the Gap Girl, this Huang Chang didn''t know how to find it, so he was going to start with the two strange stories of the women''s toilet and the thirteen steps.


    First of all, the women''s toilet!


    Basically, every floor of the school''s teaching building has public toilets for men and women. The only problem is that there are five floors in the teaching building, and Huang Chang can''t tell which floor the women''s toilet is on. You can hit your luck layer by layer.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously took out the compass of fate, trying to find clues through the compass.


    But this so-called kingdom of heaven is not known what power it is made of. Even the strengthened destiny compass has been greatly disturbed, and it is impossible to point out the direction for Huang Chang. In addition, the broad-eared fox also followed the others. Disappeared without a trace, in this case Huang Chang could only rely on himself.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang left the room where the pen fairy game was located, and quickly walked along the dark corridor, looking for the location of the toilet.


    While walking in this dark corridor, Huang Chang also passed through empty classrooms. Although these classrooms seem to be empty, Huang Chang always feels that when passing these classrooms, there will be a couple in the classroom. His eyes were staring at him in the dark, and he could even vaguely hear the sounds of some students fighting or teachers lecturing, but when he wanted to listen carefully, these sounds would disappear without a trace. Traces make people shudder.


    But now Huang Chang didn''t care about these at all, he could only hurry up and finally came to the toilet at the end of the corridor, then found out where the women''s toilet was, and rushed in.


    Perhaps because of the special location of the toilet, the fire that covered the entire teaching building did not cause too much damage to the toilet. The inside basically remained the same, but some floor tiles and walls had cracked. Some weeds grew.


    However, when Huang Chang approached and took a look, his heart suddenly froze.


    Because he suddenly discovered that the weeds that grew out of the cracks were piles of weed-like mottled and dry hair!


    And judging from the length, these are girls'' hair!


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, okay, continue to code words, and then update!

 Chapter 2502

    "hair?"


    Looking at the black hair growing from the cracks and cracks in the floor tiles, Huang Chang became more and more vigilant.


    Although I don''t know if all the women''s restrooms here are like this, or if he was so "good" to find the owner of the strange story in the women''s restroom, but he still didn''t dare to have half a point when facing this kind of weird thing. main idea.


    He took a deep breath, carefully bypassed the black hair that seemed to be entangled with him at any time, and entered the women''s toilet.


    Zebei Academy is a regular school, the women''s toilets are really well established, even though they are completely abandoned now, but from the decoration, you can vaguely see some of the original layout, and there are a total of eight compartments in the toilet, but these The door panels of the compartments seemed to have suffered some damage in the fire or some other disaster. The door panels of the two front compartments were mostly rotten, and the scene inside could be seen even without opening the doors.


    Through the cracks in the tattered door panels, Huang Chang could vaguely see the toilet pit behind the cubicle. Perhaps because it had been idle for too long, the pit here was already full of dust and peeling walls, and there were still holes in the depth of the toilet. There are some extremely turbid, ink-like pools of water, but the strange thing is that there are also a lot of black hair shaking slightly in this pool of water, which looks like water plants, and it seems that someone has been stuffed in this toilet Same, very weird.


    "Damn it, can''t the whole toilet and even the foundation be covered with black hair like this?"


    Seeing the black hair in the pit of the toilet, and then thinking of the black hair that had just grown in the cracks in the ground and walls, Huang Chang felt a slight chill in his heart.


    He didn''t know where this black hair came from, and what it had to do with the so-called Five Nights Ghost Story, but his intuition told him that the source of this black hair was very dangerous, and it might even be worse than the pen fairy he encountered before. Even weirder and more dangerous.


    It''s just that now, even if there is danger, in order to find a way out of here, he can only face the difficulties.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang spared the front two compartments with tattered door panels, walked to the third compartment, took a deep breath, and slowly pushed open the compartment door panel with the death sickle.


    There is no way, this school is full of weirdness everywhere, as if shrouded by some terrible power, even his Pofa Yantong can''t see through these door panels at this moment, and it is precisely because of this that he has to be more careful, Just in case something terrible jumped out of it the moment the door was pushed open.


    The supporting roles in many movies are under this kind of "opening the door to kill". Although Huang Chang does not consider himself a supporting role and has confidence in his own strength, there is always nothing wrong with being careful.


    crunch!


    Due to disrepair for a long time, the wooden door made an unpleasant rubbing sound when it was opened. This ear-piercing sound seemed so abrupt and sharp in this dead and silent school that Huang Chang frowned.


    If this sharp voice attracts something from the school, I''m afraid it will be troublesome.


    But the problem is that he has to do it again!


    After the door panel was opened, nothing scary rushed out of the compartment, and the pit inside looked the same as the previous two pits, but I don''t know if it was an illusion, Huang Chang always felt like he was floating in that pit Something was about to move under his long black hair, so he had to be more vigilant, always on guard against something rushing out of the pit that had been checked.


    And amidst this precaution, Huang Chang pushed open the door of the follow-up compartment.


    The third, the fourth, the fifth, the sixth, the seventh...


    The next few compartments were the same as the previous compartments, although there were still black hairs, but nothing dangerous appeared, until the eighth compartment, which was the last compartment...


    Click!


    When Huang Chang pushed the death sickle on the eighth compartment, he suddenly found that the door of the compartment was not pushed open, but there was a burst of resistance.


    That means the door to the eighth compartment is locked!


    This is very wrong!


    Be aware that the cubicle of this type of toilet can usually only be locked from the inside, which also means that unless someone is in the cubicle, it is impossible to lock the cubicle.


    But the problem is that this ghost school has obviously been abandoned for a long time, and it is impossible for living people to survive in it.


    So it''s quite possible that what''s in this last compartment right now... isn''t a human?


    "It''s really so lucky, did you find it directly?"


    "Or...you found me?"


    Looking at the tightly locked last compartment, Huang Chang swallowed, then pointed the blade of the death sickle at the lock of the door, and slashed hard.


    boom!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the seemingly crude and even rotten gate was surprisingly strong. Even with the edge of his death scythe, there was a great resistance when he cut through the lock. Finally, the door lock was cut open with a loud noise.


    What''s even more strange is that after the door lock was broken by Huang Chang, scarlet blood similar to fresh blood seeped out of the door!


    No, it''s not similar to blood, it''s blood!


    Because Huang Chang smelled a strong smell of blood from the scarlet blood!


    Then, the door also opened.


    But what is strange is that this last compartment, which is supposed to be the weirdest, looks abnormally "clean" after being opened. Not only is there no dust and broken walls, there is no black hair in the pit. Instead of turbid black water, there is clear stagnant water.


    But if something is abnormal, it must be a demon. Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    Because this clean pit gives people the feeling that someone has been using it and flushing water, otherwise it will definitely not be so clean!


    boom!


    And just when Huang Chang saw the last hole and was extremely vigilant, the strong bloody smell suddenly increased by more than ten times, and then a feeling seemed to be that he was playing a pen fairy game and was possessed by the pen fairy. The dizziness brought about by the girl''s mental shock came back again, and scenes of hallucinations began to appear in his mind!


    It''s just that the hallucination this time is no longer the tragic death of those ghosts, but another kind!


    In this hallucination, he vaguely saw a girl came to this toilet alone after evening self-study, but strangely, she seemed to come to the last pit by accident, and then walked in.


    Next, a weird scene happened!


    The girl seemed to be affected by some kind of power, she seemed a little delirious, and hummed a weird song when she went to the bathroom. And after she finished using the toilet, a white and immature hand, like a child, but with pitch-black nails, seemed to have been somewhat rotten, suddenly stretched out from behind her, and gently placed it on it. girl''s shoulders.


    At the same time, another small white hand stretched out, holding a few blood-stained white papers, and handed it to the girl.


    Then, the voice of an immature little girl also sounded: "Sister... do you want paper?"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2503

    "Thanks¡­¡­"


    The girl in the toilet seemed to be bewitched by some kind of power, and her mind was a little confused. Even if she encountered such a scene that would scare ordinary people to death, she still took the blood-stained paper in a daze!


    "ah!"


    However, the moment she took the blood-stained white paper, she seemed to suddenly wake up from a dream. Looking at the blood-stained paper in her hand, she let out a scream, and then tied up her skirt suddenly, wanting to Push open the toilet door and escape from the toilet.


    However, it was too late to react at this time!


    At this moment, the toilet door seemed to be tightly locked by some terrible force. No matter how much the girl screamed and tried hard, the toilet door was still firmly locked and could not be opened.


    At the same time, the little white hand on the girl''s shoulder suddenly exerted a slight force, as if leaning on the girl''s body to pull the "body" behind the arm out from somewhere.


    And the girl seemed to feel this too, she trembled all over, then stiffly and slowly, with fear on her face, she turned her head and looked behind her.


    Behind her, there is a pale face, with almost only the whites of the pupils, only the pupils are as black as ink, and the teeth are black at the same time, it looks a bit like a corpse that is still dead. The five or six-year-old girl was putting her hands on her shoulders, staring at her intently, and slowly opened her mouth.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Seeing this scene, the girl screamed frantically, trying to rush out of the toilet, but the next moment, the seemingly immature little girl behind her erupted with terrifying power with her slender and fair hands, and grabbed I raped the female student, and slammed her head into the pit of the toilet!


    The girl''s head was forced into the toilet pit, the girl struggled frantically, but it was useless, and soon she was drowned alive in the toilet, but the little ghost showed a cruel expression after seeing this scene. He smiled happily, and then twisted suddenly, breaking the female student''s head abruptly, then hugged the female student''s headless body, as if playing with a doll, and let out a happy laugh.


    Afterwards, the illusion suddenly shattered, and everything returned to normal.


    "This is... the ghost doll Hanako?"


    The numerous illusions that flashed through his mind made Huang Chang''s expression extremely solemn.


    Because of Kamo Lichuan, he has a deep understanding of some ghost stories and ghost stories in the R book, and he also has a good understanding of the horror film "Ghost Doll Hanako", which is known as the nightmare of countless people in the same year.


    The protagonist "Hanako" of Ghost Doll Hanako is one of the most famous school ghost stories in R book.


    It is said that Hanako''s mother is a teacher at the school. For some reason, Hanako was killed in the toilet when she was looking for her mother in the school. As a result, her grievances lingered and became a ghost in the toilet. Everyone who saw Hanako Everyone dies or disappears.


    Now it seems that the weird talk in this toilet is most likely referring to Hanako!


    After realizing that his enemy this time was the ghost doll Hanako, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a headache again.


    Unlike the situation in the pen fairy game, although he knows that the toilet ghost he is facing at this moment is the ghost doll Hanako, the problem is that he doesn''t know Hanako''s full name, he just knows a little about this ghost and its story. In this case, he can''t use the book of life and death to detain the soul of this wraith, so he can only use other methods to deal with this little ghost.


    But the question is how to force the ghost doll Hanako out?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and took out a few pieces of real flame talismans refined earlier, and activated the power in them to turn them into blazing fire, towards The last pit of the toilet swept away.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the entire toilet pit was instantly covered by the blazing real fire of the sun.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the real fire of the sun, which was originally enough to burn everything, only burned for a moment, and then began to go out at an extremely fast speed as if suppressed by some kind of force. And with the extinguishment of the real fire of the sun, the last toilet pit, which seemed to be unaffected and still maintained its original shape, appeared in front of Huang Chang again!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Because this means that relying on ordinary means is probably useless to this toilet and Hanako?


    Not only that, but his attack just now seemed to have had the opposite effect. At this moment, the black hair growing everywhere in the toilet seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and it began to grow rapidly, as if it was going to link together and seal the entire toilet exit!


    In addition, even the black hairs floating in the black water in the surrounding toilet pits are wriggling violently, and even something seems to be rising below¡ªas if heads are about to drill out of those toilet pits Come out the same!


    Reminiscent of the scene in the hallucination that the ghost doll Hanako stuffed the female student''s head into the pit of the toilet, and then twisted it violently, Huang Chang highly suspected that there was really a black hair in those pits. The severed head of a female student is wriggling!


    More importantly, his intuition told him that if Hanako''s real body could not be found out, but if he kept trying like this, then the final result would be very unfavorable to him - just like dealing with a pen fairy. that way!


    Because this school is really weird!


    "Damn, don''t you really have to go to the toilet..."


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much, and because of this, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly when he realized this.


    The enemy who does not show up is the most terrifying. If Hanako can be forced out, then with his means and strength, there is definitely a way to take down Hanako, but the biggest problem now is how to force Hanako to show up!


    And according to the information he has now, whether it is the appearance of Hanako seen in the vision, or the information about Hanako in movies and ghost talks, they are all telling him one thing, that is the best way to make Hanako appear Just go to the toilet once in the last pit of the toilet!


    What a cheat!


    Is this a little female ghost or a perverted voyeur?


    R himself is really perverted, he didn''t learn well at a young age!


    But the complaints are the complaints, and now, whether it''s for himself or for the friends whose life and death are uncertain outside, Huang Chang can''t tolerate half hesitation. So at the next moment, Huang Chang made a decision, gritted his teeth, stepped into the last toilet pit, and closed the door of the toilet!


    Come on!


    Who is afraid of whom!


    PS: Here is an update. During this period of time, the illness has almost recovered, but I don¡¯t know if it is because of a serious illness that has lost vitality. So the update is a bit late, please forgive me. It took a day to reorganize the outline today, and the follow-up will be much better, at least the update will stabilize, as for the number of burst updates, it depends on the status.


    Continue to code words, I love you, and please forgive me!

 Chapter 2504

    Boom!


    With a soft sound, the door of the last compartment was closed by Huang Chang.


    Then, there was a click, and an unbelievable scene happened. I saw that the door lock that had been cut open by Huang Chang with the death scythe, and the "blood" flowed out had recovered at some point, and at the moment of closing the door, Automatically locked!


    The next moment, the temperature in the toilet cubicle began to drop at an astonishing speed, and the dense cold air hit from the place behind Huang Chang, and at the same time, his keen intuition also noticed that something appeared behind him.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, a fingernail was completely black, showing signs of decay, and a pale and immature arm stretched out from his side, and held a piece of blood-stained white paper, and handed it to him.


    At the same time, the immature and cold voice in the phantom sounded: "Brother... do you want paper?"


    "I want Nima, peeping tom!"


    Hearing the strange voice from behind, and seeing the pale arm stretched out, Huang Chang cursed angrily, grabbed the arm with one hand, and turned around suddenly, the death scythe in his hand quickly shrank into half as he wanted The short blade, with a blazing flame, slashed fiercely towards the back.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, with a soft sound, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand slashed precisely on the "person" behind him, and then the sharp blade directly chopped off the person''s head!


    However, when the head rolled down to Huang Chang''s feet, Huang Chang realized that what he chopped off was not the head of any flower at all, but a familiar face!


    This is the head of the girl who played the pen fairy game with him before and was finally possessed by the pen fairy!


    Why is she here? !


    What''s even more strange is that even though the girl''s head was cut off by the death scythe, the girl''s head did not "dead". The face that had been scorched black by the real fire of the sun before due to possession showed a look of resentment and pain. And staring at Huang Chang, uttered a sharp cry: "It hurts so much, why didn''t you save me, and even killed me, why, why!"


    The girl''s voice was very painful, full of venom, and extremely sharp at the same time, as if a magic voice pierced through his ears, causing Huang Chang''s eardrums and brain a burst of pain.


    Sonic and Psychic Attacks!


    "snort!"


    Huang Chang had his own way of dealing with sound waves and mental attacks. The next moment, he let out a muffled groan. Although the voice was not loud, it strangely overshadowed the scream from the girl''s head, and Huang Chang''s mind was clear about it. , refreshed!


    This is the supernatural power of the two qi in the orifice!


    It''s just that although he suppressed the mental impact of the girl''s head with the second qi in his orifice, the danger was not relieved, because the next moment, the girl''s headless body flew towards him!


    Its speed and momentum are extremely astonishing, but its tricks are extremely strange, it looks like a... doll? !


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the girl''s headless body flying towards him, Huang Chang cursed angrily, raised his foot and kicked the headless body fiercely!


    boom!


    Don''t look at Huang Chang''s practice of Taoism, but after multiple body tempering and fusion of the blood of the five holy spirits, his physical strength is probably not inferior to any physical cultivation of the same level or even great witches or monsters. I saw that under his full kick, the headless female corpse seemed to be hit hard by a car driving at full speed, her body trembled suddenly, and then exploded, torn apart, turning into countless wreckage scattered all over the place. The entire toilet pit!


    But what is strange is that after falling on the toilet pit, the flesh and blood of these wreckages were quickly absorbed by the wall and the ground, as if they were eaten by something!


    At the same time, pale arms started to grab Huang Chang from all over the toilet at a very fast speed.


    Facing the grabbed arms, Huang Chang''s face was extremely serious, and the death scythe shrunk into a short knife in his hand to adapt to the narrow terrain was also waving again and again, cutting those arms one by one in bursts of muffled sounds like cutting leeks. Cut down, but those arms protruding from the wall and the ground seemed endless, no matter how much Huang Chang cut down, they were still spreading towards him!


    What''s even more frightening is that even those pale arms that were cut off by him were like "poisonous snakes", wriggling quickly on the ground and pounced towards him!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious, and then with all his strength, he slammed open the toilet door behind him and rushed to the outside.


    However, the situation outside looks even more serious!


    At this moment, outside the pit of the toilet, Sasaki and others who had already died in the pen fairy game appeared in front of him, and behind them, the direction of the door of the toilet had been completely covered by countless black hair. Closed, even a lot of black hair pierced into the bodies of Sasaki and others, manipulating Sasaki and others like cash puppets, walking towards him step by step.


    Hee hee hee¡­¡­


    cluck cluck...


    At the same time, bursts of weird laughter came from the pile of black hair behind Sasaki and the others. Huang Chang looked around and urged Pofa Yantong with all his strength. The fire in his eyes was uncertain, and he finally saw that In the pile of black hair, that tiny figure that looks like a corpse and also looks like a doll!


    Ghost doll Hanako finally appeared!


    But at this moment, he is undoubtedly more terrifying and cunning than in the movie, not only hiding in the endless black hair, but also using the black hair to control Sasaki and others to kill him!


    What''s worse, under the control of the black hair, Sasaki and the others seemed to have been infused with terrifying power. Both the speed and momentum were extremely astonishing, and they killed him in the blink of an eye!


    And further back, there were more black hairs shooting out, trying to entangle him!


    "Fat girl!"


    At this critical moment, Huang Chang suddenly shouted loudly!


    The next moment, radiant rays of light burst out from Huang Chang''s body, and in that radiant radiance, countless black hairs quickly condensed and shot out, and pierced Sasaki fiercely with lightning speed. Among the corpses of others!


    This is exactly what Huang Chang came up with - to fight poison with poison, to fight fire with fire!


    This trick really worked. As Faji''s countless black hair pierced into the bodies of Sasaki and the others, Sasaki and the others, who were originally controlled by the ghost doll Hanako with black hair, are like the stars in the version of "The Deer and Cauldron". The "Liuhe boy" controlled by Feng Xifan and Master Xing with needles and threads trembled violently due to the wrestling between the two sides, and even looked a bit ghostly!


    Not only that, but the black hair that shot out from Fa Ji''s hair also strangled with the black hair that shot out from the black "hair cocoon" at the back, entangled with each other, and no one would let the other!


    "It''s now!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a blazing murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he jumped up, and directly killed the huge cocoon that wrapped the ghost doll Hanako!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to write the third update!

 Chapter 2505

    "ah!"


    The ghost doll Hanako never thought that she would meet a master who could play with hair better than herself. At this moment, she was entangled in layers of black hair by Faji''s endless strands, and many puppets were also countered by Faji, which made her almost useless for a while. He couldn''t help but let out a sharp cry at Huang Chang who was shooting towards him.


    snort!


    ha!


    But this time Huang Chang was on guard. Almost at the moment when the sharp scream sounded, he had already circulated the yin and yang in his body, activated the ancient magical powers, and snorted coldly.


    boom!


    As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though Huang Shang''s cultivation base is restrained now, the supernatural power of the "two qi in the orifice" should not be underestimated. At this moment, with the humming sound like thunder, that The scream of the ghost doll Hanako was immediately suppressed for the most part. Although it was still harsh, it could no longer pose any real threat to Huang Chang.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang had already rushed to the hair cocoon where the ghost doll Hanako was, and without hesitation activated the first bag-sacrificing method, and swung the death scythe in his hand fiercely, slashing at the cocoon. Above that hair cocoon!


    Stab it!


    Even though Huang Chang''s physical strength has been compressed by 90%, he still exerted a terrifying strength after undergoing heavy body tempering and using the bag-sacrificing method to double his strength. In an instant, under the urging of that terrifying force, the sharp blade was like a paper cutter, directly tore through the heavy black hair, revealing the real body of the ghost doll Hanako, and slashed at her And go!


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened to Huang Chang!


    Facing the sharp blade coming from chopping, the seemingly weak, doll-like ghost doll Hanako waved her white and immature arms at an astonishing speed, and then clasped her hands together, catching the blade with her bare hands, dead The blade of Death''s Scythe was stuck dead.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang only felt an astonishing resistance coming, which finally prevented his blade from advancing an inch!


    The power of this little thing is actually three points stronger than that of him who activated the first level of bag-sacrificing method!


    This is too much!


    However, Huang Chang has experienced many battles after all. Even though the death scythe was firmly stuck by the ghost doll Hanako with amazing strength at this moment, he was still shocked and undisturbed. He suddenly let go of the death sickle in his hand, and the sickle On the top, there was a black light, and the small sickle of Qi Ling appeared directly, holding the death sickle tightly and continuing to exert pressure, while Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the magic whip suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand, hitting the head with the whip. On the head of the ghost doll Hanako who was too late to react.


    boom!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Hitting the God Whip is a weapon of the divine way, which has indescribable lethality against ghosts and gods. Moreover, this treasure is transformed from the heavenly scriptures of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. The power of hitting the magic whip has not been reduced too much. At this moment, under Huang Chang''s full blow, the magic whip was like a red-hot iron. Amidst a burst of violent roar, Huazi''s head collapsed, and billowing black smoke came out, his distorted face His face was filled with pain and resentment, and he let out a shrill and painful scream.


    But at the same time, the severe pain and terrible damage caused by the magic whip also made the ghost doll Hanako feel a strong fear of it, and then her body suddenly shrank back into the black hair, it seemed that she wanted to run away up!


    But how could Huang Chang let him run away so easily!


    "Seven Emotions and Illusory Truth - Seal!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled loudly. Seven black masks appeared out of thin air, covering the ghost doll Hanako''s sunken face continuously.


    And under the cover of these seven layers of masks, the ghost doll Hanako''s body froze suddenly, and her movements slowed down!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang swung the magic whip again, and slammed it hard on the masked face of the ghost doll Hanako with one whip after another.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars and bright purple-gold brilliance, the head of the ghost doll Hanako was also beaten more and more collapsed, more and more broken, and finally couldn''t hold it anymore, and was blown away by Huang Chang .


    But the strange thing is that after the head of this ghost doll Hanako was blown off, its body turned into a tattered doll and fell to the ground, and in the tattered doll, a small piece of metal fragments was emitting a little brilliant.


    The second key fragment of Five Nights Ghost Story appeared!


    This also means that the ghost doll Hanako''s strange toilet talk has been successfully deciphered by Huang Shang!


    And as Huang Shang deciphered the strange story about the ghost doll Hanako, those black hairs that originally filled the toilet quickly "withered" like flowers and plants that had lost their nutrients, and finally turned into ashes, and those Sasaki and others who were controlled by hair At this moment, he was also limp on the ground, motionless like a broken puppet.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    The Five Nights Tales in Zebei Academy are more weird and dangerous than the other. If he hadn''t had the help of Faji to restrain those black hairs, and he also had the magic whip and the second energy in the orifice. If the secret art of love and illusion is used to protect the body, I''m afraid it may not be able to deal with this ghost baby Hanako.


    And the next three ghost stories are probably no simpler than this fairy game and toilet ghost story!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, then took off the key fragment in the middle of the doll, took a deep breath, turned and left the toilet.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that shortly after he left, a pair of pale arms suddenly protruded from the last hole in the toilet, and with a light wave, the broken doll seemed to be affected. The attraction of some kind of power seemed to fly into that arm, and then the arm hugged the doll and retreated to the last toilet cubicle, while bursts of weird Japanese nursery rhymes rang out softly.


    "Little baby, go to bed...or Hanako will come looking for you..."


    "It''s dark and red... who is singing nursery rhymes..."


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know the weird changes in the toilet after he left. Holding two key fragments in his hand, he began to look for the third strange story - the thirteen steps of the classroom!


    I don¡¯t know where to start, there are legends about the thirteenth steps in both the R book and Huaxia¡¯s school, because I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a convention or there are other reasons, whether it¡¯s the R book or Huaxia¡¯s teaching building. There are twelve steps, but it is said that if one climbs the stairs of the teaching building at midnight and counts them one by one, then it is possible to count to the thirteenth step and enter an unknown and terrifying space!


    Some people say that it is the ladder leading to hell, and some people say that it is the ladder that opens the door of evil spirits, but no matter what the legend is, once you count to thirteen steps and enter the unknown space, then there is no return!


    And now, Huang Chang also came to the stairs leading to the second floor of the teaching building in this weird school in this dark night, then took a deep breath and stepped up!


    PS: The third update was posted last night, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2506

    The dark night, the weird school, the dead corridor.


    Looking at the stairs leading to the second floor, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely solemn.


    For some unknown reason, the stairs were extremely dark, as if some giant beast was crawling there, opening its dark bloody mouth, waiting for its prey to step into it.


    Huang Chang''s intuition kept warning him that there was danger ahead!


    But what is uncertain is whether the danger comes from this weird staircase, or the second teaching building above the staircase!


    But no matter what, he has no way out!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a step, stepped on the stairs, and began to count silently in his heart.


    one¡­¡­


    two¡­¡­


    three¡­¡­


    ...


    Soon, Huang Chang walked up the twelve flights of stairs, and he also came to the corner of the stairs in the middle floor.


    No thirteen stairs!


    After that, Huang Chang took a deep breath, walked around the corner of the stairs, and continued to go up, and then went up to the second floor.


    one¡­¡­


    two¡­¡­


    three¡­¡­


    Four¡­¡­


    Soon, the twelve stairs were completed by Huang Chang again, and he finally reached the second floor of the teaching building.


    The thirteenth staircase still did not appear.


    So is it the next few flights of stairs?


    In this case, should we explore the second-floor teaching building first or continue to search for the thirteenth staircase?


    For a moment, Huang Chang hesitated.


    Now he has cracked two of the five strange stories, and there are the remaining gap girls, red shoes and the thirteenth staircase. In this case, it stands to reason that he should continue to climb the stairs and find the thirteenth staircase first. Let''s talk about the strange talk. But the question is what if there are strange stories on the second floor and other floors? So when he goes straight up, will he encounter another strange story while encountering the thirteen stairs?


    In his current state, it is already dangerous to deal with one ghost alone. If he is besieged by two or even three ghosts, then even he may not be able to withstand it!


    Forget it, safety first!


    Keep it safe!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang made a decision, instead of going to the stairs leading to the third floor, he searched on the second floor.


    Like the classrooms on the first floor, most of the classrooms on the second floor are kept weirdly "clean" and "tidy". Even when Huang Chang passed by these classrooms, he could vaguely see those flashing lights from the corner of his eyes. The figure of the passing away, and heard the faint sound of playing and fighting, or the sound of Lang Lang reading, or even the shrill screaming.


    There is no doubt that although these classrooms seem to be clean, they are absolutely "not clean" inside!


    But I don''t know why, the "unclean" things in these classrooms seem to be unable to leave the classroom, or they are afraid to leave the classroom, and they don''t even dare to show up. In this case, Huang Chang will naturally not Stupidly barging in to cause trouble for himself.


    Now what he''s looking for is the Gap Girl and that weird red dancing shoe!


    Da da da!


    Da da da!


    And just when Huang Chang was about to walk all over the second floor of the teaching building, thinking that there would be no gains on the second floor, the sound of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the last classroom on the second floor.


    The footsteps were not only hurried, but also very rhythmic, as if someone was dancing in this last classroom!


    "Red shoes?"


    Hearing the rapid and rhythmic footsteps, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he clenched the death scythe in his hand, and walked towards the last classroom.


    The windows of the last classroom were covered by thick curtains, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly. The only thing that could be heard was the sound of footsteps coming from inside.


    In addition, judging from the number of windows in the classroom, this classroom is at least twice as large as other classrooms, and when Huang Chang walked to the door of the classroom, he saw a line of words "¥À¥ó¥¹¥ë©`¥à" on it.


    It translates to "dance studio".


    In other words, this is a classroom dedicated to dancing, and combined with the continuous sound of dancing shoes coming out of the classroom and the strange talk about red dancing shoes in Zebei Academy, Huang Chang can already conclude that this classroom is about the strange talk about red dancing shoes !


    Then, he took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked inside.


    After entering the dance studio, Huang Chang saw a strange scene!


    In the dance studio, there was a girl in school uniform dancing in a weird way.


    The reason why it is called weird is that her body and her pair of slender and white legs seem to be out of harmony. Often there will be a certain dislocation and delay between the movements of the upper body and the movements of the lower body. The legs don''t belong to him as much!


    In addition, what is even more weird is that when the girl was dancing, a lot of blood would flow from the thigh slightly above the dance skirt. The blood stained her dancing shoes and the entire ground red, leaving There were red footprints one after another.


    "Fuck, is this my aunt coming? Isn''t it too harsh?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    At the same time, the girl who was dancing seemed to have sensed Huang Chang''s arrival, and her body movements froze suddenly, but what was strange was that his legs were still dancing continuously, bringing her body together. She kept moving, and at the same time, her head was twisting slightly, and finally turned her face to Huang Chang.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang could see clearly what this girl looked like.


    Unexpectedly, this girl turned out to be very beautiful, at least she was very beautiful "before she was alive". Even though her face is pale and her eyes are scarlet at this moment, she can still see her previous appearance.


    "These legs...don''t work well...the dancing posture...is not good-looking..."


    "Could you please... do me a favor..."


    But at this moment, the girl looked at Huang Chang with a strange voice, as if swallowing something in her throat, and seemed to be choking, and said something creepy: "Can you... lend me your leg? "


    "Lend her your leg?"


    Hearing the girl, no, to be precise, it should be the female ghost, Huang Chang felt chills in his heart: "That means her current legs... are not hers?"


    Da da da!


    But Huang Chang couldn''t bear to think about this now, because the moment the voice fell, the female ghost was already walking towards Huang Chang with a strange dance step, with a stiff and twisted body, at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, the scarlet nails on her hands were also growing rapidly, eventually becoming as sharp and narrow as a dagger, and even exuding a metallic luster!


    "My legs are not bad, so... no loan!"


    Seeing the female ghost coming to kill with a strange posture, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then waved the death scythe in his hand, and greeted the female ghost!


    PS: The first update was added yesterday. There was a problem with the optical cat, and it was fixed today. There are six updates today, and now there are still five updates!

 Chapter 2507

    Judging from the situation of the previous pen fairy game and the ghost doll Hanako, the "weird stories" that appeared in this Zebei Academy usually turned into this terrifying ghost because of their great grievances. The red dancing shoes female ghost seems to be related to his pair of dancing shoes and legs in all likelihood, so it may be a "poor ghost".


    But Huang Chang didn''t care whether the female ghost was pitiful or not, and he didn''t care whether he was handsome or not, so he slashed at the female ghost''s head fiercely.


    Pooh!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the female ghost looked ferocious, but in fact she turned out to be a badass. The next moment, there was a dull tearing sound, and the female ghost was directly killed by Huang Chang before she could react. Chang smashed his skull with a knife, the whole head was cut open from it, and the beautiful face was completely torn apart!


    But even so, Huang Chang didn''t have any carelessness. The next moment, a blazing fire erupted from the death sickle, and at the same time, he exerted force with his right hand. The head, even directly cut off the female ghost''s body, split it in two, and fell to the ground without moving.


    "Um?!"


    However, seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It''s all so simple, so simple that it makes people suspicious and uneasy!


    You must know the two strange stories before, whether it is the psychic pen fairy or the ghost doll Hanako, they are extremely difficult existences. If it is replaced by a general epic realm powerhouse, I am afraid that they will be folded in their hands, but the girl in red dancing shoes in front of her Ghosts are so vulnerable, which is obviously unreasonable.


    And the fragments of the "Key of Escape" did not appear!


    There must be a problem!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more vigilant, letting go of his perception with all his strength, and guarding against everything around him.


    Da da da!


    At this moment, the sound of hurried dance steps suddenly sounded from the dance practice room again!


    "later!"


    Hearing the dense dance steps, Huang Chang immediately determined the source of the sound, his pupils shrank suddenly, and without any hesitation, he turned around and slashed at the place behind where the dance steps came from.


    boom!


    In the next moment, the sword light pierced the void, and the fire flashed, but it didn''t hit any target!


    At the same time, the sound of dancing steps did not stop, and it was still...behind!


    "Just behind me?!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart, and urged the real fire of the sun with all his strength to form a "Rising Sun Prison Cloak" with the real fire to protect himself. At the same time, with a wave of his left hand, a stack of spells shot out, but did not detonate Instead, it floated around him, forming a "big net" together with the burning flames of the Rising Sun Prison Clothes, protecting him!


    boom!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct, and at the moment he activated the Rising Sun Prison Cloak and protected himself with a spell, an astonishing force came from behind him, tearing apart and detonating the body abruptly. Several spells caused a blazing flame, and then receded.


    But even so, that force made Huang Chang stagger, almost losing his balance.


    However, Huang Chang''s combat experience is extremely rich, so he took this opportunity to use this momentum to rotate his body at an astonishing speed, wanting to see what was attacking him!


    However, when he turned around and looked around, he saw nothing!


    No, there are still discoveries!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were focused on those shoe prints on the ground that were stained with bright red blood and hadn''t solidified yet!


    Apparently, it was that female ghost wearing red dancing shoes who sneaked up on him from behind!


    But isn''t this female ghost already dead?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately looked towards the corpse where the female ghost was.


    The corpse was still lying on the spot, cut open from it, bleeding profusely, showing no signs of recovery.


    But... the red dancing shoes on the corpse''s feet are gone!


    Da da da!


    And at this moment, the familiar and intensive sound of dancing steps came from behind Huang Chang again!


    At the same time, there is also a severe sense of crisis!


    "Damn it!"


    The sound of footsteps coming from behind and the intense sense of crisis made Huang Chang''s face extremely solemn, and then his body didn''t move, but all the spells around him burned up, turning into a fiery dragon and attacking directly behind him.


    boom!


    The next moment, the fire dragon seemed to have hit something, and it exploded loudly, setting off a raging flame. At this moment, Huang Chang turned around suddenly and looked towards the blazing flame behind him.


    In the flames, a slender body was ignited by the flames, and then turned into black coke, and fell heavily to the ground!


    But all this is not over yet, and Huang Chang''s mood is not at all relaxed, because the charred corpse is barefoot!


    The red shoes didn''t show up!


    Da da da!


    Da da da!


    Da da da!


    Soon, the dense footsteps sounded again, and they kept changing directions, but they were always behind Huang Chang. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find the figure of the dancing shoes.


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly thought of a well-known movie "Empty Room" from Bangzi Kingdom.


    The male protagonist in this movie has learned how to use other people''s blind spots to make himself a "non-existent person", thus hiding it from everyone, and even living in other people''s homes majestically without being discovered.


    Among them, the classic scene of the heroine hugging the heroine''s husband, and the hero kissing the heroine behind the husband''s back was made into countless pictures of ghosts and animals and spread all over the Internet.


    Could it be that the red dancing shoes can be like the male protagonist in "The Empty Room", using the blind spot of vision to make himself undetectable, even unable to sense the consciousness?


    If this is the case, then it should be able to hit it with a wide range of indiscriminate attacks, right?


    Realizing this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he took out most of the few real fire talismans left in his hand, then urged them with all his strength, and yelled loudly: "True Cremation Sun, Golden Crow patrolling the sky¡ªexplode!"


    The next moment, nearly a hundred True Fire Talismans were detonated together, and the blazing flames turned into phantoms of several Golden Crows of the three races, sweeping towards the entire room, instantly turning the room into a sea of ??flames!


    Under the impact of the fierce flames, the sound of footsteps coming from behind Huang Chang seemed to be affected, and suddenly became a little chaotic.


    "It''s now!"


    Hearing the footsteps behind him suddenly become chaotic, Huang Chang also clenched the death scythe tightly in his hand, and turned around quickly.


    But relying on the flame alone seems to be unable to completely stop the female ghost with red dancing shoes. Even though Huang Chang turned around at the first time, she still only vaguely saw a red shadow flashing past behind her, and then separated from her. visual range.


    At the same time, the blazing flame seemed to be affected and suppressed by some kind of force, and gradually began to dim!


    This trick doesn''t seem to work!


    However, at this moment, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth suddenly turned up slightly.


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    The next moment, a series of light sounds that seemed to be broken steel wires suddenly sounded not far behind him!


    He turned around sharply again, only to see a blurry blood-colored figure stepping on a pair of scarlet dancing shoes, tightly entangled by looming black long hairs. It was impossible to completely confine the red figure, but it was enough for Huang Chang to catch the trace of this figure!


    PS: Here comes the update, there are four more!

 Chapter 2508

    Naturally, it was Fa Ji who helped Huang Chang temporarily restrain the female ghost in red dancing shoes.


    Everyone in the world says that Nascent Soul Dharma Appearance is one of the most powerful methods for cultivators, and its importance is even higher than that of magic weapons and supernatural powers. This statement is not false.


    Nascent Soul Dharma is the result of a cultivator''s cultivation base. It is infinitely powerful and unparalleled. It can also be "promoted" with the continuous improvement of the practitioner''s strength. It is a growth factor in the game. The best magic weapon. And Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul method is very special because of his yin and yang power of life and death, unique skills, and the help of his second personality.


    And this time too!


    Even though Faji''s strength was suppressed like Huang Chang''s, her weird black hair was still extremely tough, coupled with the impact of the real fire of the sun, to a certain extent weakened the strength of this female ghost with red dancing shoes , That''s why the female ghost was caught off guard by the hair girl''s black hair.


    Of course, with the strength of this female ghost, Faji''s black hair can only entangle her for a moment at most before being completely broken.


    But this moment is enough for Huang Chang to secure the victory!


    At the moment when the female ghost with red dancing shoes was entangled by Faji''s black hair, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand had already been released, and Qi Ling''s sickle appeared, holding the death sickle tightly, and slashed at the red ghost. The head of the dancing shoe ghost.


    "ah!"


    Facing the death scythe that was beheading, the female ghost in red dancing shoes screamed horribly, her body bursting with blood, not only broke a lot of black hair, but also swung her hands violently, bringing out a monstrous bloody light and ruthlessly bombarded the death above the sickle.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of intense roar, the sickle and the knife were bombarded by the monstrous blood and flew out, but taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang, who was holding a magic whip, had already rushed to kill him, and waved He picked up the magic whip with bright purple and gold brilliance, and slammed it fiercely at the female ghost with red dancing shoes.


    However, the target of his magic whip attack is not that female ghost, but the red dancing shoes under that female ghost''s feet!


    This is the real key point of the female ghost!


    Rumble!


    The God Whip is dedicated to beating ghosts and gods, and its power is unparalleled. With the sound of earth-shattering roars, the female ghost''s hasty counterattack and the bloody light are all broken by the purple-gold brilliance blooming on the God Whip. And the magic whip also hit the pair of red dancing shoes fiercely.


    In an instant, under the powerful bombardment of the magic whip, the pair of blood-stained red dancing shoes also trembled violently, and then cracked countless cracks, and the monstrous bloody light surged out from them, and hit hard on the beating shoes. The divine whip and Huang Chang''s body directly threw Huang Chang away.


    At the same time, under the impact of the bloody light, a lot of hallucinations appeared in Huang Chang''s mind again.


    This hallucination is related to that female ghost!


    In the hallucinatory scene, Huang Chang saw the life of this female ghost and knew the reason why she became a ghost.


    The female ghost was a beautiful and quiet girl before her death. Although she came from a poor family, she was still very optimistic and hardworking, and she had an amazing talent for dancing. Relying on the good grades and dancing skills brought about by his hard work, he was successfully admitted to Zebei Academy and received a full scholarship, as if a broad road had been laid before her.


    As everyone knows, this is a passage leading to hell!


    Because she is too beautiful and outstanding, and the family conditions are not good, although the girl is sought after by many boys after entering the school, she is also hated by many girls, and even bullied on campus, and the situation is getting worse. Going too far.


    At the beginning, it was just repelling, sneering, and making some small actions, but later it started to beat her, lock her in the toilet, and even pour dirt and feces on her.


    But in the face of these bullying behaviors, the teachers of the school did not care because the parents of the bullying students are board members, and the girl has been patient, insisting on studying and dancing, hoping that one day she can leave the school with her own efforts.


    However, human nature is so dark, girls try hard to be strong, those bullied students want to destroy her more, they sent another girl who was bullied to approach her, and became friends with her, but in the end The drug was used again to make the girl lose her innocence. Under the heavy blow, the girl finally went crazy. Wearing her favorite red dancing shoes, she danced her favorite dance on the roof of the teaching building, and then jumped off.


    In the end, the girl died, and her legs were broken due to the violent impact when she landed, and her death was extremely tragic.


    At this point, the strange story of the red dancing shoes began to spread in Zebei Academy. Those students who had bullied the girls were finally found by the red dancing shoes, and then they jumped off the tall buildings like the girls wearing those red dancing shoes...


    ...


    "Damn it, what a bullshit school!"


    After a while, the hallucination disappeared. Looking at the pair of broken red dancing shoes on the ground in front of him, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing, and at the same time felt a little pity for the female ghost with red dancing shoes.


    Everyone in the world knows that monsters are terrifying, but in fact, who knows that the most terrifying thing is always the human heart and human nature!


    Afterwards, he shook his head, walked to the red dancing shoes, and took out the piece of metal shard that exuded a little bit of brilliance!


    The third piece of the key to escape is finally here.


    What follows is only the legend of the Gap Girl and the Thirteenth Steps!


    After putting away the key fragments, Huang Chang left the dance studio. Before leaving, he glanced back at the broken red dancing shoes, then shook his head, and closed the door of the dance studio.


    However, what he didn''t know was that after he left, the broken red dancing shoes trembled slightly, and then the blood on the ground began to pour into the red dancing shoes at an extremely fast speed, tearing the red dancing shoes away. Gradually patch as ever.


    Soon, the sound of dance steps sounded again, and the looming red figure appeared in the dance room again, dancing gracefully...


    ...


    After leaving the dance studio, Huang Chang walked directly to the stairs leading to the third floor, then took a deep breath and walked up.


    one¡­¡­


    two¡­¡­


    three¡­¡­


    ...


    twelve!


    There were still only twelve floors, looking at the corner of the stairs in front of him, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Haven''t arrived yet?


    Then, he shook his head and moved on!


    one¡­¡­


    two¡­¡­


    three¡­¡­


    ...


    twelve!


    Another twelve steps!


    However, Huang Chang''s face suddenly froze at this moment!


    Because after he finished the twelve steps, what appeared in front of him was not the third floor of the teaching building, but... another corner of the stairs!


    This is impossible!


    According to the layout and height of the teaching building, there is only one staircase corner between each teaching building, where is the second one? !


    Seeing the darkness ahead and the stairs leading to the upper floor, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly!


    It seems that I should have found the right owner!


    PS: The third update is here, go to sleep for a while, and then write the next three updates in the morning!

 Chapter 2509

    The thirteen steps were not found, but Huang Chang fell into a strange predicament.


    Seeing the dark corridor still leading to the top, three words immediately appeared in Huang Chang''s mind!


    Ghost hit the wall!


    When he was a child, he had heard the story of ghost hitting the wall. Ghost hitting the wall is also called ghost cover, which means that someone is fascinated by ghosts and is trapped in a designated place and cannot escape.


    This is the most widely circulated ghost story, whether it is Chinese or R, whether it is Asia or Europe, there are such plots in many ghost stories and horror movies.


    This is no longer something that can be explained by coincidence. There must be a reason for the groundless rumors. The legend of ghosts hitting the wall can spread all over the world, and they have their own versions. I think there is some basis for it.


    But this is not what Huang Chang has to consider now. After a little hesitation, Huang Chang continued to take steps and climbed up the stairs!


    Soon, he climbed the twelve stairs again, but the third floor of the teaching building still did not appear. In front of him was still the dark corridor leading to the top!


    "Troublesome..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then slightly accelerated his forward speed, and at the same time, he was fully alert, just in case.


    But then, no matter how he climbed, there was always the seemingly endless passage in front of him, and there was no sign of getting out of this predicament at all.


    And in this process, neither Huang Chang''s perception nor his Pofa Yantong could see any flaws in the corridor. Obviously, some powerful force interfered with his perception and magical powers!


    Realizing that he couldn''t find a way out, Huang Chang immediately turned around and walked downstairs.


    But the passage leading downstairs seemed to be endless. No matter how hard he tried, the stairs below were still endless and pitch black!


    In other words, he is now trapped in the corner between the second and third floors of the teaching building!


    However, Huang Chang is a strong man who has experienced many battles. Even in such a predicament, he still didn''t panic, and his mind was running fast, looking for a way to break the situation.


    Judging from the current situation, he can''t find a way out no matter whether he goes up or down, so it seems that there is only the last way before him¡ªto break the situation with strength!


    As long as these corridors are forcibly broken, maybe you can find a way to the outside world!


    But at the same time, there was another problem in front of Huang Chang, that is, what consequences would it cause if he did so!


    This school gave Huang Chang a very strange and dangerous feeling, as if he was deeply trapped in the rules and was invincible. With his current cultivation level suppressed by 90%, if he forcibly broke the stairs of this corridor, it would cause a lot of trouble. If the whole school backfires, then he may not be able to resist the backlash!


    Especially when he thought of using force to break the situation and tried to do so, a severe sense of crisis would emerge in his heart, which was his intuition warning him not to do this!


    So if he was not forced to, he didn''t want to take such a risk.


    But if you don''t do this, how can you break the game?


    Huang Chang hesitated for a while.


    But at this moment, an aura suddenly flashed through Huang Chang''s mind.


    With his current cultivation base and strength, even if he is 90% suppressed, if he is trapped in an illusion, it is impossible for him not to see any flaws. The only explanation is that he is deeply trapped in an illusion at this moment. , but a special loop space.


    And since it is a special circulation space, then he may be able to use other methods to break the deadlock!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he began to fully activate the power of the space gem in his body, and then streaks of blue light began to shine from his body.


    This time Huang Chang did not use the power of the world tree fragments, nor did he have any idea of ??building a rainbow bridge. After all, judging from the previous situation, He Molichuan and Asgard must have colluded together. In this case If he rashly uses the power of the world tree fragments, or even builds a rainbow bridge, he may put himself in danger instead.


    But the space gem has no such scruples!


    Buzz buzz!


    Although the power of the Space Gem is not as powerful as that of the World Tree, this power should not be underestimated. Under Huang Chang''s full force, the blue light began to surge out of him, sweeping away in all directions.


    And under the sweeping of these streaks of blue light, the space where Huang Chang was located seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and weird ripples began to appear, like ripples on water!


    This is a phenomenon in which the space is affected and is no longer stable!


    And amidst these ripples, Huang Chang seemed to be able to vaguely see the images of the third floor of the teaching building above and the first floor of the teaching building below, as if through layers of fog or water. Although they were extremely blurry and intermittent, this It was enough to prove that Huang Chang''s judgment was correct!


    He was indeed trapped in some kind of unique space!


    Perhaps this is the essence of the strange talk about the thirteen steps. The so-called "thirteen steps" do not refer to the real steps, but a unique space above the twelve steps!


    "That''s it, break it for me!"


    Proving his judgment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then all the space power exploded, bright blue light filled the entire dark space, and then the space shattered like a broken mirror image.


    And with the collapse of this space, the stairs leading to the third floor finally appeared in front of Huang Chang!


    Appearing at the same time, there is also a key fragment inserted on the broken ladder, shining with a faint metallic luster!


    And he counted, and the broken staircase happened to be thirteen steps!


    The fourth ghost story "Thirteen Steps" ladder was deciphered by Huang Chang just like that!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and his face turned pale.


    Don''t look at the strange story that he cracked the thirteenth ladder almost without any fighting this time. It seems easy, but the risk involved is not lower than any previous strange story. If it wasn''t for him possessing treasures such as space gems, so that he could use powerful space power to forcibly break the infinite loop space created by the thirteen steps, then he would be trapped forever on the second floor of this teaching building and the corner of the third floor. In that case, if he chooses to do everything possible to break the situation with brute force, then what awaits him is even greater danger!


    But fortunately, it finally passed this level.


    In this way, there is only one last strange story left - the girl with a gap!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, picked up the key fragment inserted in the broken staircase, and then went straight up to the third floor of the teaching building!


    PS: The first update is here, I came back late, try to update, there are five updates!

 Chapter 2510

    Gap girl!


    The well-known strange story of R is a kind of monster in the modern urban legend of R. Its appearance is a woman with disheveled hair and a burst mouth covered with a mask.


    There are many theories about the origin of the Gap Girl, but the most widely known and generally accepted one is that the Gap Girl was scratched by a doctor during plastic surgery, and then killed the doctor in a rage, and finally turned into something similar to ghost talk and monsters. Existence is a disaster.


    There are also legends that the ancestors of the slit girl used the "dog god" to do evil and earn black-hearted money, so she was cursed. The descendants of the family will have slit mouths for generations, and they will have no peace after death and will turn into monsters.


    After turning into a monster, the Gap Girl will wear a coat, scarf and mask, wandering the streets in the evening or at night, and then ask the children who come home from school: "Am I pretty?"


    If the answer is "beautiful", she will take off the mask and ask again: "...how about...?"


    If the child answers "not beautiful", she will kill the child with a sickle or scissors; if the answer is beautiful, she will cut the child''s mouth and make him as beautiful as herself.


    This urban legend once caused extreme panic among elementary and middle school students across the country. For example, Koriyama City, Fukushima Prefecture, and Hiratsuka City, Kanagawa Prefecture dispatched police cars for this, and Kushiro City, Hokkaido, and Niiza City, Saitama Prefecture collectively dismissed school, causing the worst disturbances. In some areas, the local schools were once forced to suspend all classes, and at the same time, major TV stations rushed to report. For a while, the shadow of the slit girl shrouded the R book, making people uneasy.


    Regardless of the real reason for the appearance of the Gap Girl, although this legend only appeared in modern times, it has spread very widely. According to legend, even the American drama "Constantine" also appeared in the figure of the rip girl.


    So Huang Chang is no stranger to the Gap Girl.


    The question now is where is the Gap Girl?


    After reaching the third floor of the teaching building, Huang Chang inspected the third floor as usual, but he still had nothing to gain except for the looming figures in the classrooms, so he could only continue to go up and came to the fourth floor of the teaching building. layer.


    However, the fourth floor is the same as the third floor, and there are no traces of other strange stories.


    This means that the girl with the gap is either on the fifth floor of the teaching building, or on other floors of the teaching building!


    And in view of the fact that the other four strange stories all appeared in the teaching building, the chance of the girl with a gap on the fifth floor of this teaching building is obviously greater.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, clenched the death scythe in his hand, and stepped onto the fifth floor!


    Although there are a few classrooms on the fifth floor of the teaching building, most of them are the offices of some senior staff of the school. After checking those classrooms, Huang Shang still found nothing, so he continued to move forward. to the office of senior staff.


    However, when Huang Chang walked to the window of the staff office, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because it is different from other classrooms, the staff office is not empty, but there are figures one by one.


    It''s just that these figures... are all hung up!


    That''s right, in the staff office, those "teachers" wearing staff uniforms were all hanged in front of their desks, and at this moment their faces were all aimed at Huang Chang, with pale faces His eyes were full of pain and anxiety, and there was even a ray of fear in his pupils, as if he wanted to send some kind of warning to Huang Chang!


    "Damn..."


    Looking at those faces full of pain and fear, extremely pale, and staring at his own face, even Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    crunch!


    However, when Huang Chang was hesitating whether to enter the staff office to find out, there was a sudden noise from the last office on the fifth floor of the teaching building, and then... the door opened!


    Looking at the door that opened suddenly, and the vaguely visible "Omo-shitsu" on the door, that is, the big R characters of "Principal''s Office", Huang Chang''s expression also became serious.


    Then, before Huang Chang could walk over, a tall figure in high heels had already walked out of the principal''s office.


    "Gap Girl..."


    Looking at the slender figure in a red coat, red ban and red mask, as if his whole body was bathed in blood, Huang Chang clenched the death scythe tightly in his hand.


    "Staying out of bed at night, wandering around the school, violating Rule 11 of the school rules!"


    "While holding a sharp knife, you have violated Article 32 of the school rules!"


    "Not wearing a school uniform violates Article 42 of the school rules!"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after appearing, the Gap Girl did not immediately attack him, nor did she directly lift her mask to ask a fatal "question" as in the legend, but stared at Huang Chang , with that extremely weird hoarse voice, as if the mouth was leaking, he said the so-called school rules coldly.


    And as the cracked female voice continued to sound, the whole school seemed to be affected by some kind of power. The black mist that permeated the teaching building was surging like a wave, and there were also rumors from the classrooms in the teaching building. There were bursts of wailing and screaming, and even in the senior staff office next door, those teachers who had been hanged on their seats and remained motionless seemed to "live" suddenly, as if they had just hanged themselves. Like a dying person, he struggled violently on the sling.


    "Damn, this rhythm seems a bit wrong..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly!


    He originally thought that the girl with the gap was just a simple R-book ghost story, but now it seems that the girl with the gap has merged with the ghost story of Zebei Academy, and some unknown changes have taken place!


    Especially the scene where the Gap Girl walked out of the principal''s office. Could it be that she is the principal of Zebei Academy?


    And more importantly, listening to the slit girl talking about the school rules, a horror movie on Hong Kong Island that he had watched in his spare time when he was catching up on horror movies suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind-" School Cemetery"!


    There seems to be a similar plot in it. Those who violate the school rules will be haunted by ghosts and die tragically in the school, and their souls will also be imprisoned here, and there will never be a chance to recover!


    But at this moment, the Gap Girl seemed to have finished talking about the "school rules" that Huang Shang violated, and then she paused for a moment before continuing in a cold tone: "The school rules are not allowed to be violated, and those who violate them will die, but you are a first-time offender. I''ll give you a chance..."


    Having said that, the Gap Girl slowly took off her mask, revealing the face that should have been beautiful, but because the entire mouth was torn, it turned into a terrifying face like a ghost, and asked, "Answer me a question." Question... am I pretty?"


    PS: The update is here, nothing happened today, you can make more changes!

 Chapter 2511

    "Ah, with pretty eyebrows and delicate eyes... Well, pretty."


    Facing the fatal question from the Gap Girl, Huang Chang muttered inwardly, then nodded and said.


    To be honest, what he said is right, this girl with a gaping mouth is quite beautiful, even if you don''t look at his mouth, at least she can be regarded as a beauty...


    And the question of whether it is beautiful or not depends on who you compare it with.


    Flowers also need green leaves!


    Compared with all kinds of zombies and monsters with heavy flavors that Huang Chang had seen in the last days, the Gap Girl was an extremely beautiful one.


    Of course, these are all secondary. The reason why Huang Chang answered this way is because if the answer is not beautiful, the girl with the gap will be completely irritated, and if the answer is beautiful, then there may still be a possibility of communicating with the girl with the gap. Time can fool this female ghost and avoid a fierce battle.


    "Is it pretty?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the gaping girl''s mouth was slightly raised, making her look even weirder. At the same time, a cruel light shone in her eyes, and a pair of blood-stained scissors appeared in her hand: "In this case..."


    "Don''t bother you, I will do it myself!"


    However, before the Gap Girl could finish speaking, Huang Chang pointed like a knife and slashed at his mouth lightly, and then his mouth split open left and right like the Gap Girl.


    And the wound didn''t even bleed, as if it was born like this!


    With his current cultivation and ability to control his body, it is not difficult to do this. He also wanted to try, if he could get away with it and avoid a fierce battle, that would be the best.


    After all, the sense of crisis brought to him by the Gap Girl is far higher than the previous four ghost stories, and it even makes him feel as if he is facing the huge pressure of the entire ghost story school. Even if you can win, I''m afraid you will pay a huge price.


    What''s more, in the legend, the Gap Girl is more similar to a monster than a ghost, so the magic whip may not have much restraint on her!


    Of course, at that moment just now, he also thought about many answers, such as "Sorry, I don''t speak R", but thinking that it might irritate the gaping girl even more, he finally chose to make the current answer.


    "..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s mouth that was almost identical to her own, the Gap Girl was startled.


    She had killed many people, but she had never encountered such a brazen person, so that she didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Actually, this look is pretty good. Maybe the aesthetics here are not suitable for this look, but there are many people in the West who like this look."


    Seeing the gaping girl stunned, Huang Chang went on to say: "I met a guy who looked like this in country M, called a joker, that is, a clown, and many people admired him, especially the one who wore a bat. Pretending to be a lunatic, I like him very much..."


    "enough!"


    The next moment, the Gap Girl interrupted Huang Chang''s words with a cold voice.


    Afterwards, she stared at Huang Chang, and after making sure that she didn''t see any disgust, joking or fear in Huang Chang''s eyes, her eyes calmed down a little, and then she said lightly: "It doesn''t matter whether what you said is true or not. , or specifically to deal with me, but you are one of the very few people I have ever seen who has no fear and loathing when facing me..."


    "What''s more...you look pretty good..."


    "So, your answer still satisfies me..."


    "As a reward, I won''t shoot you..."


    However, just when Huang Chang thought he had passed this level, and was secretly happy and slightly relieved, what the gap girl said next made his nerves tense up again.


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You violated the school rules, I can forgive you, but this school will not let you off..."


    Rumble!


    As the cracked female voice fell, the whole school began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, the sound of dense footsteps continued to sound, and gradually approached, as if many people were rushing towards this place.


    Not only that, Huang Chang also saw that the teachers who were hanged in the office were also covered with black mist at this moment, and they struggled even more frantically, and even the ropes around their necks began to break gradually. Can''t last long.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    Because he suddenly realized that in this school, his biggest enemy is not the Gap Girl or other strange stories, but the entire school!


    And the damn school rules!


    "then!"


    At this moment, the Gap Girl suddenly waved her right hand, and a metal fragment shot out and landed in front of Huang Chang.


    That was the last fragment of the key to escape!


    The Gap Girl actually gave him this precious key fragment!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the fragments thrown in front of him by the girl with the gap, Huang Chang''s face suddenly showed a hint of doubt.


    If it was said that her answer satisfied the Gap Girl, then it would be considered as humane for the Gap Girl not to take action against her, but why would she suddenly give this key fragment to herself?


    "I can feel that there is great power in your body, even though this power is suppressed by this [world]..."


    "To force that person to use the power of the kingdom of ghost stories, and to put you into Zebei Academy, which is the top three most dangerous in the [External World], I think you should be that person''s confidant, at least a threat. The power of that person..."


    "And being able to walk in front of me, you have also proved that you have that ability."


    "In that case, I will give you the last escape key. Although the chances are very small, maybe you have the hope to kill that guy, break this world, and let us get real freedom..."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Just when Huang Chang was wondering why the Gap Girl gave him the last fragment of the escape key, the Gap Girl had already told him the answer.


    I saw a "smile" appearing on her hideous and terrifying face, and said: "Go, the gate to leave here is at the deepest part of the academy, as long as you can get there through the school''s obstacles, and then use that key, you You can get out of here..."


    "If you can leave here, you can go to the Collector, maybe you can get some useful clues from him..."


    "Of course, if you can''t leave here, you can only stay here with me forever... Don''t worry, I will make you the most beautiful doll when the time comes, and cherish you..."


    Speaking of this, a cruel bloody light flashed in the eyes of the Gap Girl, and the scissors appeared in her hands again at some point, exuding a little coldness, as if she was very interested in making Huang Chang into a beautiful doll As if she had a lot of interest, even she seemed to be hesitating whether to let Huang Chang go.


    At the same time, the dense footsteps were getting closer, and then a large number of resentful spirits in school uniforms emerged from the stairs like zombies, swarming towards where Huang Chang was!


    Not only that, even the doors of the classrooms on their floor were knocked open one after another, and more resentful spirits poured out from them, and the teachers who were hanged broke the ropes one after another, rushed out of the classroom, and rushed towards Huang Chang. Kill it!


    The whole school was completely boiling at this moment, and Huang Chang was besieged and intercepted by countless resentful spirits in the whole school as if he had fallen into a beehive!


    PS: The update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code. To be honest, the gap girl is pretty pretty, 23333...

 Chapter 2512

    "Fuck!"


    Seeing the wave of evil spirits sweeping in at an astonishing speed like a sea tide with thick black mist, even Huang Chang felt a chill and a strong sense of crisis in his heart!


    His intuition was crazily warning him that this wave of evil spirits and the weird black mist were definitely not good things. Once he was entangled by it, even he would have to peel off his skin!


    So the next moment, he immediately picked up the last fragment of the escape key on the ground, and jumped off the edge of the fifth-floor teaching building without hesitation.


    This height is nothing to him at all!


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, Huang Chang fell steadily to the ground, but at the same time, those crazy wraiths, just like the crazy zombies in "World War Zombies", rushed from the fifth floor of the teaching building to the ground at an alarming speed. Falling or gushing out from other floors, they rushed towards Huang Chang!


    Not only did a large number of evil spirits and evil spirits appear in the teaching building, but also a large number of "candle ghosts" burning with blazing flames poured out from the dormitory where Huang Chang was before, coming towards him with raging flames!


    "Spiritual talisman opens the way, all evil will not invade, hurry like a law - pardon!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he took out dozens of real fire talismans that he had treasured last, shouted loudly, and threw these talismans out.


    The next moment, blazing flames burst out from these talismans, surrounding Huang Chang to protect him, while Huang Chang waved the death scythe continuously, cutting out blazing rays of light towards the Slashing away the evil spirits coming from all around, at the same time, I jumped up and rushed towards the deepest part of the teaching building at the fastest speed!


    Now that he has gathered together the fragments of the key to escape, he can already clearly feel the bursts of attraction coming from the deepest part of the teaching building, that is, the darkest place. Coupled with the reminder from the Gap Girl, he almost It can be concluded that the door to leave here is in the deepest part of the teaching building!


    Rumble!


    Under the urging of Huang Chang with all his strength, the flaming lights cut out by the death scythe burst out with amazing power. I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roaring sounds, the sword glows exploded, as if rounds of scorching sun rose in the dark school, bursting out with bright brilliance and bursting out There was a horrible high temperature.


    And under the sweeping of the real fire of the sun, those resentful spirits that swept towards the yellow clothes were like white wax in the fire, gradually "melting" amidst bursts of screams!


    But seeing this scene, Huang Chang didn''t relax at all, instead his expression became more serious.


    His intuition was right, these ghosts shrouded in the strange black mist became extremely powerful, and under the protection of the black mist, they also had an extremely strong resistance to the real fire of the sun, so that they were able to fight against the sun with the blade glow. Under the bombardment of the real fire, it was not burned immediately, but persisted for a while before melting and falling, and more ghosts were still rushing forward!


    If he can''t find the door to leave here as soon as possible, even he will be consumed to death by these endless and extremely difficult grieving ghosts and evil spirits!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he accelerated his pace!


    However, there are too many resentful spirits in the school, and many of them come from in front of him. Even the plants in the school have turned into "ghosts" under the cover of the black mist. Big trees rose from the ground, waving huge branches and intercepting him, and behind the big trees, there were still a large number of ghosts coming like a sea tide!


    There are strong enemies in front and chasing soldiers behind, Huang Chang seems to have fallen into a desperate situation at this moment!


    "More than people, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes sharpened sharply, and then with a wave of his right hand, the order of life and death appeared in his palm, and he also yelled loudly: "The gate of hell is closed, and the hungry ghost is born!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Huang Chang swung the life and death token downwards fiercely, and then the life and death token was filled with black light, and as if a certain passage had been opened, a "black hole" formed by thick black lights formed around him !


    Afterwards, in the black hole, countless hungry ghosts also swarmed out, sweeping towards the wave of resentful spirits with a more crazy attitude than the evil spirits and evil spirits in Nazebei Academy!


    This is exactly the method Huang Chang uses to deal with this wave of resentful spirits - defeating ghosts with ghosts!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Hungry, so hungry!"


    "Eat, eat them up!"


    ...


    Hungry ghosts are the most miserable and terrifying kind of ghosts. They will always sink in endless hunger and will do anything to fill their stomachs. At the same time, the characteristics of hungry ghosts also give them a strong ability to devour various energy bodies and living beings, and even absorb the power of those attacks while bearing attacks.


    The strength of one or two hungry ghosts is of course insufficient, but there are millions of hungry ghosts living in the fragments of the Huangshang Hungry Ghost Dao. Coupled with the long-term nurturing in his domain, the strength of these hungry ghosts has long been different from what it used to be. , not to be underestimated!


    More importantly, the "suppressive power" of this world does not seem to be constant, but is based on "percentages". Therefore, although the strength of these hungry ghosts has been suppressed by 90%, they still have a certain fighting power. More importantly, The characteristics of their hungry ghosts still exist, and they are extremely crazy, and they are not afraid of death, so even if these hungry ghosts are a bit vulnerable when they are hitting the tide of grieving ghosts, they will even be easily torn apart by those grieving ghosts, but at the same time These vengeful spirits that tear apart the hungry ghosts will also be backlashed by the characteristics of the hungry ghosts, as if they were touched by some strong acid, and they were severely eroded.


    In addition, more hungry ghosts will crazily pounce on the resentful spirits of those schools, even if they die, they will bite each other twice!


    And under the impact of this endless army of hungry ghosts, the tide of resentful spirits whose strength is far above the hungry ghosts was blocked for a while, and the momentum was greatly slowed down!


    However, Huang Chang also paid a huge price for this. At this moment, the army of hungry ghosts under his command is suffering huge casualties all the time, and the weird black mist can devour the evil ghosts like a living thing. If this goes on like this, even if he has an army of millions of evil spirits, he probably won''t be able to hold on for too long!


    So he must find the exit as soon as possible and leave this damn place!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also clenched his teeth, speeding up and rushing towards the deepest part of the campus. At the same time, there will be a large number of hungry ghosts emerging around him, and they will attack the tide of resentful spirits with him.


    And under the crazy impact of sacrifice, Huang Chang finally broke through the siege and interception of a large number of resentful spirits, and came to the endless darkness in the deepest part of the campus!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2513

    At this moment, in the deepest part of the campus, in front of Huang Chang was a dark area that was extremely pure, like a black hole, capable of swallowing all kinds of brilliance.


    In this dark area, Huang Chang felt strong evil thoughts and chilling yin energy. Even with his cultivation base and physique, standing in front of this dark area at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a huge sense of oppression and sense of crisis.


    His instinct told him that this dark area was very dangerous for him!


    It may even be fatal!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and then sent some hungry ghosts to rush into the dark area.


    However, that dark area is really like a black hole that can devour everything, so that after those hungry ghosts rushed into it, they were like mud cows entering the sea, and there was no movement at all, and the connection between Huang Chang and those hungry ghosts was also gone. Completely cut off.


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart became even more solemn.


    There is no doubt that this dark area is very dangerous. Although judging from what the Gap Girl said and the inexplicable attraction of the five escape key fragments, this dark area should be the "gate" to leave Zebei Academy, but if the judgment is wrong, Then maybe it will put him in a deeper danger!


    go in?


    Still not going in?


    Rumble!


    And just when Huang Chang was hesitating whether to enter this dark area, bursts of violent roars came from behind him, and when he turned his head, more evil spirits and endless black mist were approaching. They swarmed in, and under the crazy impact of endless evil spirits and black mist, even the army of hungry ghosts summoned by Huang Chang with the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao began to be unable to hold on, and was quickly eaten away by those evil spirits and black mist. They even cut a bloody path and rushed towards him!


    If this goes on like this, it will only take a few minutes at most, no, it may not even take a few minutes, these evil spirits can kill him in front of him!


    "Fight!"


    At the critical moment, Huang Chang made a decision, took a deep breath, jumped up, and rushed directly into the extreme darkness.


    The next moment, Huang Chang felt as if he had jumped into an ice bank in the polar region, and was instantly enveloped by waves of extremely intense chill!


    This kind of chill is very similar to the Yin Qi of the Yin Realm, but it is different. If the Yin Qi of the Yin Realm is pure and cold, then the power in the darkness is cold, violent, and full of negative power. This feeling is as if there are countless people around you cursing you, scolding you, and constantly wailing, even causing bursts of hallucinations and auditory hallucinations to appear in Huang Chang''s mind, as if countless innocent souls are coming from this dark place. It surged out of it, and tore his soul, entangled his body, trying to pull him into the endless abyss.


    snort!


    ha!


    Haunted by hallucinations and hallucinations, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he turned his yin and yang energy into full force, displayed his supernatural powers, and hummed.


    In an instant, the sound of humming sounded like thunder in the darkness, which not only overwhelmed the sounds of auditory hallucinations, but also lifted Huang Chang''s spirits like thunder, and the hallucinations in front of him dissipated a lot.


    However, although hallucinations and auditory hallucinations were suppressed by the supernatural powers of the two qi in the orifice, the cold power contained in the darkness still exists. I saw that under the shroud of cold darkness, those burning around Huang Chang, and The true fire talisman that had come to protect him also seemed to have been eroded by some powerful force, and began to go out one by one, and turned into black ash, dissipating in the endless darkness.


    Soon, before Huang Chang could find the location of the "door", all the real fire talismans around him had been extinguished, and without the protection of the real fire talisman, Huang Chang could only feel the chill engulfing him. His aura instantly soared several times, and at the same time, the pressure he was under became even more astonishing, as if he was walking in a cold and sticky swamp, which made him feel like he was struggling to move forward.


    Not only that, under the continuous erosion of this cold air, the strength in Huang Chang''s body was also rapidly consumed, and even his body began to become colder and stiffer!


    If this continues, if he can''t find the door to leave, he will be trapped by the academy''s gate. Sooner or later, his strength will be exhausted and he will be completely trapped here!


    But the question is, where is the door?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt anxious.


    But suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and then he took out the five metal fragments of the escape key.


    Unexpectedly, even in this extreme darkness that seems to be able to swallow all light, these five metal fragments still exude a radiant brilliance, and seem to be attracted by some kind of force, there is a kind of eagerness to move, The trend of wanting to escape Huang Shang''s control and fly somewhere!


    More importantly, these metal fragments seem to have a special restraint ability against this extreme and cold darkness, because with the appearance of these five metal fragments, Huang Chang obviously felt that the chill around him has dropped a lot, The pressure I was under has also receded a little!


    "Sure enough, the key to escape is not only the key to open the gate, but it can also indicate the direction of the gate!"


    Discovering this, Huang Chang was refreshed, and then followed the direction of the gravitational force of the five metal fragments, fully urging the real fire of the sun in his body, so that the blazing flames enveloped him, like stars shining in the dark night, breaking Open heavy darkness, rush towards the deepest part of darkness.


    In this way, under Huang Chang''s all-out effort to break through at all costs, he finally gradually saw a little light at the end of this endless darkness!


    It was a shining gate, and there was a golden pentagram seal on the gate!


    Obviously, that is the gate to leave Zebei Academy!


    Rumble!


    But at the same time, bursts of violent roars sounded again from the darkness behind Huang Chang, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    Hearing this violent roar, and feeling this strong sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he turned his head and slashed out a series of sword lights, sweeping towards the darkness behind him.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, one after another of sword light streaked across the darkness violently, and exploded, briefly illuminating the endless darkness behind Huang Chang.


    And in this brief lighting, Huang Chang also clearly saw that a giant monster composed of countless grievances and black mist, which seemed to be a suture monster, was also passing through the darkness at an alarming speed, heading towards him. Follow up!


    Different from the previous tide of resentful spirits, these resentful spirits seem to have been completely fused together at this moment, and the transformed giant monster also exudes extreme terror, and even Huang Chang feels a strong sense of crisis and oppression. pressure!


    There is no doubt that these vengeful spirits have merged into an extremely powerful monster at this moment!


    In other words, this is the real evil power of Zebei Academy!


    Facing this kind of power, even Huang Chang would find it very difficult to deal with in his heyday, not to mention that his current cultivation base and strength have been suppressed by more than 90%!


    His intuition is warning him frantically at this moment, once he is caught up by this monster, his life will be in danger!


    PS: Here comes the update, please! At least four updates today!

 Chapter 2514

    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the crazily killing monster made up of countless resentful spirits, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed.


    It''s the last moment and I still give him such a big surprise!


    This ghostly place is really not something ordinary people can stay in!


    However, Huang Chang is experienced in many battles after all, and he has encountered worse situations than this, so at this moment, he reacted immediately, threw out seven masks without looking back, and shouted in a deep voice : "Block me!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the seven masks were covered with black light, and the figures of the seven demon gods were looming in the black light, and they quickly gathered together, turning into a huge seven-headed dragon, facing the wraith monster Cull away!


    Although the strength of the seven demon gods transformed from the seven masks in the "Seven Emotions and Illusory Art" has been greatly suppressed, the seven-headed dragons transformed after fusion still have extremely powerful strength. Compared with the current Huang Chang, I''m afraid it won''t be too much.


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, the strength of the seven-headed dragon should be enough to hold off the wraith monster for a while.


    However, it turned out that he had far underestimated the horror of this wraith monster!


    "Those who break the school rules - die!"


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    "Stay, stay!"


    ...


    I saw that at the moment when the seven-headed dragon appeared, there were bursts of intense and ear-piercing wailing and screams from the wraith monster, and at the same time, the wraith monster violently waved its huge arms, viciously He smashed fiercely at the seven-headed dragon, which was almost as huge as him.


    Facing the slamming arm, the seven-headed demon dragon also opened its ferocious mouth, fluttered its wings, and bit the wraith monster without fear of death!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the seven-headed dragon was hit by the huge arm of the wraith monster and trembled all over. The scales and flesh all over his body collapsed, and large pieces of flesh and blood shattered. The fragments shot out in all directions, scattered all over the place, and were quickly swallowed by the endless darkness.


    Obviously, in terms of strength, the seven-headed dragon is no match for this wraith monster!


    However, the seven-headed demon dragon has been completely controlled by Huang Chang, and he is not afraid of death, so even if he is severely repelled by this wraith monster, his body is flying with blood, but at the same time his dragon heads opened their mouths wide Avoiding the arm of the wraith monster, and biting and entangled tightly on the right arm of the wraith monster, making it impossible for the right arm to escape easily!


    It''s just that this level of attack and entanglement is obviously unable to completely restrain the wraith monster. After pulling the right arm twice and failing to pull out the right arm, the countless wraiths in the wraith monster''s body also let out even more stern cries. Screaming and roaring, at the same time, the expressions of those wraiths became more bitter and painful!


    Then, the wraith monster swung its left hand, grabbed one of the heads of the seven dragons, and tore it violently!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, one of the heads of the seven-headed dragon was torn off by the wraith monster, and then thrown into the endless darkness.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    After tearing off one of the heads of the seven-headed dragon, the attack of the wraith monster did not stop. His left hand began to crazily tear off the head of the seven-headed dragon. Although the seven-headed dragon also has amazing recovery ability, but this However, the wraith monster seemed to be able to suppress this recovery ability, so that it was extremely difficult to recover after the heads of the seven dragons were torn off, and three heads were torn off in the blink of an eye!


    If it goes on like this, in less than a minute, the remaining heads of the seven-headed dragon will be ripped off!


    "Faji, go help it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang accelerated towards the gate sealed by the pentagram while releasing Ji Ji to help the seven-headed dragon.


    After Fa Ji appeared, she waved her endless black hair and entangled it towards the wraith monster. But under the entanglement of the endless black hair, the movement of the wraith monster only slightly slowed down, and then it yanked, directly pulling Fa Ji over, and waved his left hand, apparently wanting to Shoot Fa Ji directly.


    Fortunately, the seven-headed demon dragon flapped its wings fiercely and hit the monster hard, causing the monster''s body to tremble slightly, and Fa Ji cut off her long hair in time, so she avoided disaster!


    But the two of them alone can''t last long!


    And taking advantage of the time when Fa Ji and the seven-headed dragon were entangled with the monster, Huang Chang also broke through the darkness at full speed and rushed towards the gate!


    With the help of the five key fragments, Huang Chang''s speed was not too slow, and he rushed to the gate very quickly, and at the same time, he could clearly see what the gate looked like!


    It was a seemingly ordinary school gate, the only thing special was that there was a pentagram circle in the middle of the school gate, exuding a little brilliance.


    "It''s finally here!"


    Looking at the school gate close at hand, and feeling the increasingly powerful attraction coming from the school gate, Huang Chang took a deep breath and let go of the suppression of the five key fragments.


    The next moment, the five key fragments shot out, precisely fell into the five corners of the pentagram, and began to melt slowly!


    And as the five key fragments slowly melted, the pentagram magic circle seemed to be infused with some kind of power, and it became brighter and brighter!


    "Soon!"


    Seeing the brighter and brighter pentagram circle, a gleam of joy flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, as long as the five key fragments are completely integrated into the pentagram circle, the closed door will be opened, and then he can leave this damned place!


    boom!


    But at the critical moment when most of the five keys had melted, and the school gate began to vibrate slightly, and was about to open wide, a violent roar suddenly sounded from behind Huang Chang.


    Hearing the violent roar, Huang Chang was startled, and turned his head suddenly, just in time to see the bodies of the seven-headed dragons were completely torn apart by the wraith monster, turning into wreckage and pieces of meat, and then these wreckage and pieces of flesh melted into pieces again. For the seven cracked masks, they shot towards Huang Chang and quickly merged into Huang Chang''s body!


    After all, the seven-headed magic dragon couldn''t make it to the last moment!


    But without the restraint of the seven-headed dragon, Faji alone was no match for the wraith monster, and was blown away by the monster in the blink of an eye. The light on her body was dim, and she also returned to Huang Chang''s body.


    Roar!


    After solving the Seven-Headed Demon Dragon and Fa Ji, the countless resentful spirits in the monster''s body also stared at Huang Chang''s body with their blood-red eyes again, especially when they saw the radiant figure behind Huang Chang. Behind the pentagram circle and the constantly trembling school gate, they all let out angry roars as if they had received some kind of violent stimulation, and the monster even leaped, passing through the dark void at an astonishing speed , directly in front of Huang Chang!


    PS: The update is here, there are two more updates, July 14th tonight, everyone, don¡¯t go out too late, hehehe.

 Chapter 2515

    "Thousands of mountains and birds fly!"


    Seeing the wraith monster approaching at an astonishing speed, which was about to kill him in the blink of an eye, Huang Chang mobilized all the power in his body to unleash his half-style killer move!


    With 90% of his strength sealed and no other strength to support him, this is already the limit of what he can do!


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s half-style ultimate move, the culled monster seemed to be pressed by the pause button, and it was suddenly frozen in the mid-air in front of Huang Chang, and it was still in the air. Killing posture!


    But the next moment, its huge body began to tremble violently, as if it would break free from its imprisonment at any moment!


    "go to hell!"


    Of course, Huang Chang would not miss this excellent opportunity. The next moment, the shining purple-gold whip appeared in his palm, and then he jumped up, swung the whip, and fiercely It smashed on the monster''s head.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, endless and dazzling purple-gold light surged out from the magic whip, and poured fiercely into the body of the wraith monster.


    Hitting the God Whip was created from the Heavenly Book, and it has infinite power, and it is even more lethal to ghosts and gods. At this moment, under the sweeping power of the God Whip, even that extremely powerful wraith monster is actually supporting him. He couldn''t help but was directly impacted by the purple-gold radiance that poured into his body until his whole body was cracked, and finally his whole body exploded!


    "It''s done?!"


    Seeing the wraith monster being beaten to death with the whip, Huang Chang was overjoyed at first, but then his expression became more serious.


    Because he suddenly discovered that even though the wraith monster was blown away by him, the sense of crisis in his heart has not disappeared!


    This means that the danger is not over!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    In the next moment, black shadows began to gather from the endless darkness at an astonishing speed, and then turned into resentful spirits wearing school uniforms, and then these vengeful spirits gathered even more quickly , It only took more than ten seconds to reassemble into that hideous and terrifying wraith monster!


    And all of this, even with the time it took for those black shadows to turn into wraiths, it only took less than thirty seconds!


    In other words, Huang Chang tried his best to perform a half-type ultimate move, and used the power of the magic whip, but still only contained the monster for thirty seconds!


    How terrible this is!


    "Die! Die! Die! Die! Die!"


    And after reorganizing its figure, the monster seemed to be further enraged, let out a crazy and vicious roar, and jumped up again, heading towards Huang Chang to kill.


    And after going through a series of vicious battles before, and using several half-style ultimate moves in a row, Huang Chang, whose cultivation base has been banned by 90%, is almost exhausted at this moment, and there is no way to perform another half-style ultimate move. The ultimate move to deal with this monster!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, made a decision, and prepared to use one of his strongest trump cards, the Pan Gu Axe, to deal with this monster!


    As for the other trump cards, even if it was the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, Huang Chang didn''t think it could stop this monster that couldn''t even be beaten with a magic whip!


    boom!


    However, just as Huang Chang was about to take out the fragments of the Pangu ax for the final fight, a series of bright and dazzling brilliance suddenly burst out from behind him, covering his body, and at the same time, he and the wraith monster were separated. Quarantine!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the wraith monster slammed into the radiant brilliance, but as if it had hit some indestructible shield, it made an extremely violent roar, and was blocked there abruptly. Beyond the brilliance!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head to look.


    But behind him, the key fragments in the pentagram had completely melted, and the brilliance that blocked the monster was also surging out of the pentagram!


    Not only that, but the school gate behind him is slowly opening!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Looking at the school gate that had been opened and filled with light inside, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked back in the direction of Zebei Academy again.


    At this moment, under the shining white light, the darkness in Zebei Academy seemed to be dispelled a lot, and even the teaching building became clearly visible. And in that teaching building, Huang Chang could vaguely see the small figure playing with a headless doll at the toilet window, and the one sitting around in the classroom on the first floor, holding a scarlet A few students with ballpoint pens, and dancing figures in the dance room where the curtains have been opened...


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing was still on the top floor of the teaching building, the gaping girl in a blood-colored overcoat, grinning at him!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing that the ghost doll Hanako and the ghost with red dancing shoes didn''t really die, and even the pen fairy who had been included in the book of life and death reappeared, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly jumped. Surprised, he realized that this school was even weirder and more terrifying than he had imagined, so he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately walked into the opened school gate.


    Afterwards, he seemed to enter a world of light and was engulfed by bright white light.


    The next moment, the white light gradually dissipated, and Huang Chang realized that he was standing at the gate of a school.


    But different from the eerie ghost school he saw before, the school in front of him looks so normal and lively at this moment. The school is bright and sunny, and there are laughing and playing students everywhere. There are also some teachers who are walking around the school.


    And above the gate of this school, there is also the name of this school - Zebei Academy!


    All this looks so normal!


    "How is this going?"


    Looking at Zebei Academy, which had become no different from a normal school, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He couldn''t understand why the ghost school, which was full of ghosts before, suddenly became like this!


    But he definitely has no intention of stepping into this school again!


    Then, he turned his head and began to observe the surrounding environment.


    But the next moment, when he saw the surrounding environment, he was completely stunned.


    He originally thought that the place he was in should be a terrifying place full of monsters and ghosts, but in fact, what he saw at this moment was a peaceful and prosperous modern city shrouded in warm sunshine!


    Clean and wide roads with various vehicles, pedestrian streets with people coming and going, huge billboards, a variety of shops, and even those vendors who push small carts and sell snacks such as octopus balls or chestnuts on the street and not far away A sushi and ramen shop that exudes a burst of fragrance...


    He is now located in a bustling Japanese city!


    What the hell is this!


    Where the hell is he now? !


    PS: The third update is here, okay, there is another update!

 Chapter 2516

    "It''s not right, there must be something wrong here!"


    Looking at this bustling and bustling city, which seemed to be before the apocalyptic catastrophe, Huang Chang''s heart was full of doubts and a kind of inexplicable anxiety.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and looked around with his broken eyes, but no matter whether it was the city or the pedestrians walking in the city, he couldn''t see any flaws, as if he had really traveled back to the city. It''s like coming to a certain city in R before the end of the world!


    But he knew very well in his heart that this was absolutely not the case!


    Coupled with the changes in the Zebei Academy in front of him at this moment, he can be sure that behind this seemingly prosperous and peaceful city, there must be a horror unimaginable for ordinary people!


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s mind suddenly came up with a sentence that the gap girl had said to him before.


    The Gap Girl said that Zebei Academy is dangerous enough to be ranked in the top three places in the "Watch World"!


    Table world!


    Huang Shang had heard of this term before!


    The watch world is an original term created by the famous horror game "Silent Hill". More precisely, it should be a world view.


    The game world of Silent Hill is divided into the outer world and the inner world. The outer world looks no different from the ordinary world, and it is relatively safe and peaceful. Although there are monsters, the frequency of monsters is relatively low. Also generally weak.


    And the other world is extremely scary, there is no light but darkness, and it is full of all kinds of dangers and monsters!


    If the Gap Girl didn''t lie, then what he sees and the world he is in is very likely to be a "watch world"!


    Of course, unlike the surface world full of mist in Silent Hill, this world looks much calmer and normal, without any weirdness on the surface, but this does not prevent the horror of this city!


    Just like the seemingly calm and lively Zebei Academy in front of him, Huang Chang has personally experienced the extreme horror contained in it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart.


    Even the outer world is so terrifying, so if there really is an inner world, how dangerous is this inner world?


    Could it be that this is He Molichuan''s so-called heaven?


    But why did the Gap Girl say that this is a "Kingdom of Strange Talk"?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts.


    But the most important thing now is to find Zhuge Youlong and others first!


    But the question is, how to find it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately took out the destiny compass, trying to use the destiny compass to determine the position of Zhuge Youlong and others.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Just like in Zebei Academy, even the strengthened Compass of Destiny is still greatly disturbed at this moment, and it is impossible to lock the position of Zhuge Youlong and others at all.


    And this discovery also made Huang Chang feel more dignified, because it means that the power contained in the "world" he lives in must be extremely powerful, otherwise he would definitely not even have his strengthened destiny compass suffer such severe damage. interference!


    But he couldn''t understand a little bit, if this world is really so powerful, and even his cultivation has been banned by 90%, why Kamo Lichuan didn''t choose to deal with him himself, but threw him to Zebei Academy Among them?


    Is it pure evil, wanting to make him suffer a little more torture and fear?


    No!


    Based on his understanding of Kamo Lichuan, Kamo Lichuan is definitely not the kind of person who will give the enemy any chance, and with Kamo Lichuan''s hatred and fear of him, even if there is only half a chance, Kamo Lichuan will give up without hesitation. Do everything you can to kill him.


    Then the only explanation is that He Molichuan still cannot fully control the power of this "world"!


    This can be confirmed to a certain extent from the attitude of the rip girl towards him.


    Judging from what the Gap Girl said and how she helped him, although the Gap Girl was trapped in the Zebei Academy by Kamo Toshikawa and became a strange story in the Zebei Academy, she still retained her own consciousness. He is even full of hatred for Kamo Lichuan, hoping to use his hands to deal with Kamo Lichuan, and even reminded him that if he leaves Zebei Academy, he can find a person called "Collector" for help.


    In other words, in this "world", there is definitely more than one person who wants to resist Ka Molichuan!


    If Ka Mo Lichuan could completely control the world, this kind of thing would never have happened!


    And this is also understandable, after all, no matter how this world, that is, the so-called "heavenly kingdom" of He Mao Lichuan, is formed, so many of them can be trapped in it and suppress their cultivation, the power contained in this world must be huge It has reached an unimaginable level, and such a huge force, even He Molichuan is definitely not so easy to grasp.


    After analyzing these results, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light!


    Because he suddenly realized that looking for collectors and other strange stories who wanted to resist Kamo Lichuan as helpers might be the best choice to defeat Kamo Lichuan and leave this world.


    And it must be fast!


    Otherwise, once He Molichuan completely controls the world, there may be nothing but death waiting for them!


    But now there are two questions in front of Huang Chang!


    First, how to find Zhuge Youlong and others!


    Second, how to find the collector who told me?


    Do you want to run around in this city like a headless chicken?


    In this case, what if we break into a dangerous place similar to Zebei Academy?


    But soon, when Huang Chang saw a person on the street, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he thought of a way!


    Then, he immediately set off and walked towards that person!


    That''s an R-Ben cop!


    "Hello, I need your help!"


    Soon, Huang Chang walked up to the R policeman, took a deep breath, and said in Japanese: "I have lost my friend, and my mobile phone and ID have been stolen. I hope you can help me find it." them!"


    True, it was difficult to find the police!


    Although Huang Chang couldn''t be sure what kind of world this was, at least the world looked orderly on the surface, and everything was so normal. If this is the case, then he may be able to find Zhuge Youlong and others with the help of these police officers!


    After all, he just took a look. There are surveillance cameras everywhere. If these surveillance cameras can be used normally, then Zhuge Youlong and others should be able to find them soon as long as they act in this city!


    Of course, when he said these words, Huang Chang also secretly used his mental power and some methods of entering the Dream Sutra, which had a similar hypnotic effect on the policeman, so that he would not have doubts about him.


    Now, it depends on whether his guess is correct!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, take a shower and go to bed first, today is July 14th, don¡¯t dare to go to bed too late, good night!

 Chapter 2517

    "Separated from friends?"


    Facing Huang Chang''s request for help, the local police officer was taken aback for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face, and he said: "It''s okay, I will help you find them, please follow me, I will take you back to the police station It¡¯s time to get in touch with them.¡±


    After speaking, the local policeman waved his hand and walked forward with Huang Chang.


    "kindness?"


    However, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but after seeing the smile on the policeman''s face, Huang Chang felt a little uneasy.


    But this feeling of uneasiness was not strong, and it was fleeting, and soon disappeared.


    So after hesitating for a while, Huang Chang followed behind the R policeman and walked forward.


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered something was wrong, because he suddenly discovered that this local policeman was leading him to some more and more remote places, and finally came to a damp and cold alley .


    "It can''t be so unlucky..."


    Looking at this secluded and dark alley, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    Do you even have a problem with the police?


    Thinking of this, he stopped in his tracks and asked, "Mr. Police, this doesn''t look like the road leading to the police station."


    "Did you just find out now? You''re really slow..."


    "However, your smell is very sweet...it should be delicious, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the policeman also stopped, turned around and looked at Huang Chang, with a strange smile on his lips.


    Now that he''s here, he doesn''t need to pretend anymore!


    The next moment, a strange scene happened. There were blood and flesh cracks on the policeman''s face, and then the whole head opened like a flower petal, revealing the sharp fangs and tentacles connected to it. Scarlet eyeballs!


    In addition, the policeman''s arms also changed. They melted quickly like liquid metal, and then shaped into sharp blades!


    "Is this the parasitic monster in the parasitic beast?"


    Seeing the policeman''s appearance, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then frowned.


    He had also watched the famous R-book anime and adapted movie "Parasite" when he was scrambling for horror movies before, so seeing the policeman''s mutated appearance at this moment, he immediately recognized the origin of this monster.


    It''s just that this also means that there is definitely more than one parasitic beast in this city!


    What''s even more troublesome is that these parasitic beasts have obviously been strengthened by some kind of power, even with his pupil technique, he couldn''t see the flaws of the parasitic beasts.


    The only thing I don''t know is how strong this parasitic beast is!


    "Oh, are those outsiders? No wonder the smell is different!"


    After realizing that Huang Chang didn''t panic at all after seeing his real appearance, he just frowned slightly. Thinking of what Huang Chang said before when he was separated from his friends, this parasitic beast who lived on the police also immediately reacted. Then it seemed to become more serious and serious.


    These parasitic beasts and monsters all have their own circles, so they already know that there are many outsiders in this strange city, and the strength of these outsiders varies. Dare to underestimate anything.


    "Well, it seems to be a misunderstanding. We are not hostile to you outsiders. In fact, we have a common enemy."


    The next moment, the parasitic beast turned back into a human form, smiled apologetically at Huang Chang, and then said, "Before I thought you were the [food] in this city, that''s why I did it to you , but now that we understand your identity, there is no need for us to continue fighting. Aren''t you looking for your companion? Don''t worry, this matter..."


    Whoosh!


    However, in the middle of the speech, a sharp flesh and blood tentacle shot out from behind the parasitic beast, and at an extremely fast speed, it stabbed towards Huang Chang from under him!


    Obviously, what he said before was just a lie to make Huang Shang relax his vigilance!


    He never wanted to let Huang Chang go!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, how could Huang Chang, who had experienced many battles, be deceived by such a low-level trick? At the moment when the flesh and blood tentacles rushed towards it from a tricky angle, Huang Chang sneered, stepped on the flesh and blood tentacles, and then stomped them hard on the ground.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, this tough flesh and blood tentacles were directly turned into meat sauce by Huang Chang!


    "Is it just this level?"


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes as he stepped the flesh and blood tentacles into meat paste.


    Apart from being good at camouflage, this parasitic beast''s other abilities are relatively average. It may be able to pose a considerable threat against some strong people in the legendary realm, but for him, even if his cultivation is greatly reduced, he still has a level above the epic realm. But it''s not enough to watch.


    However, there is also a big gap between the strength and weakness in the parasitic beast, but I don''t know what level the guy in front of me is in the parasitic beast.


    No matter what, let''s take down this guy first.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was ready to take down this parasitic beast, and then get some information about this strange city from this guy.


    At least judging from what this guy said before, he must know a lot of useful information, and he may even know the whereabouts of Zhuge Youlong and others!


    "Damn it!"


    However, the parasitic beast''s reaction was also extremely fast. Seeing that the sneak attack he launched with all his strength not only failed to hurt Huang Chang, but was easily crushed by Huang Chang on the toughest tentacles on his body, he immediately understood that he had encountered a hard stubble So in the next moment, without any hesitation, he turned around and jumped up, using both hands and feet, like a monster, and fled frantically towards the distance.


    But how could Huang Chang let him escape easily?


    The next moment, accompanied by the flashes of saber lights, the parasitic beast only felt a chill in its limbs, and then its whole body completely lost its balance, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Then, severe pain came from the limbs.


    He lay on the ground and turned his head to look with difficulty, only to see that his arms had been broken at the shoulders, and the broken arms fell not far from him!


    And not only his arms, but even his legs were cut off by Huang Chang, almost turned into a stick, completely losing his fighting power!


    However, even after losing the ability to move, the parasitic beast still did not give up struggling. His human-shaped head split open again, splitting into many petals like a flower. Get out!


    This is the body of the parasitic beast. As long as the body is not dead, even if the host dies, they still have a certain chance of surviving.


    However, at this moment, a black hair pierced through the void, directly submerged into the petal-like head of the parasitic beast, and precisely pierced into the bug''s body!


    And as the black hair entered the body, the worm trembled violently twice, and then it stopped moving like a controlled puppet, and its head, which opened like a petal, closed again!


    PS: Here is the first update, the movie Parasite feels pretty good, you can watch it if you are interested.

 Chapter 2518

    "Caught..."


    Seeing the parasitic beast successfully controlled by Fa Ji, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    Things like parasitic beasts seem scary in the movie, but in fact their combat power is just that. Except for their powerful camouflage ability, their other abilities are relatively ordinary, and it is impossible for him to make any waves in his hands.


    But don''t look at the strength of this parasitic beast, but being able to capture this guy alive can solve Huang Chang''s urgent need. After all, judging from the performance of this parasitic beast, this guy''s IQ is definitely not low, and he knows a lot. With this parasitic beast, he should be able to get a general idea of ??the situation in this city.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang walked up to the parasitic beast, squatted down slightly, looked at the face that was indistinguishable from a human, and asked, "Tell me everything you know about this city!"


    "This city is what we call the Ghost Story City."


    Under Faji''s control, the parasitic beast acted like a puppet, telling all the information it knew: "I don''t know how this city was born, I only know that it was born not long ago. I appeared in this city, and apart from some basic information and information about my identity and this city, I don''t have any other relevant memories in my mind..."


    "No other memories?"


    Hearing what the parasitic beast said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    This parasitic beast is controlled by Fa Ji, and it is absolutely impossible to lie, which also means that except for some memories and materials implanted, all other memories of this parasitic beast have been washed away.


    In other words, he was born with this city at all!


    But the situation of Gap Girl and the others is obviously different. At least Gap Girl knows that she is being controlled, and she is even willing to help Huang Chang to a certain extent, in order to be able to get rid of control one day and gain real freedom!


    In this way, strange stories or monsters like parasitic beasts are equivalent to low-level NPCs in the game, while Gap Girl and the others are equivalent to elite monsters and bosses. There are many differences.


    "This city is very large. According to our survey, the [surface world] that can be explored in the city has an area of ??at least 300,000 square kilometers. As for the deeper [inner world], it has exceeded the exploration capabilities of our parasites. ..."


    "This city looks very peaceful on the surface, but it is full of dangers everywhere. Even for us parasitic beasts, this is a very dangerous place. It is not even an exaggeration to say that we are at the low end of the food chain in the strange city , only slightly stronger than those [meat eaters], that is, ordinary humans..."


    "It is precisely because this place is full of dangers that we parasitic beasts dare not hunt everywhere, otherwise we will encounter existences stronger and more terrifying than us if we are not careful, and eventually become their prey."


    "But the only good thing is that these terrifying existences have certain restrictions, and they cannot kill wantonly, otherwise the city would have been completely destroyed long ago..."


    Having said that, the parasitic beast paused for a while, and then continued: "Also, this city also has its own police agency and police system, and I am a member of the police system, but those ordinary people don''t seem to know The strangeness of this city is that they don¡¯t even have any concept of [the outside world] in their minds, as if this city is their entire world, and no one has ever questioned this aspect... According to our parasitic beast internal Analysis, we suspect that these humans are controlled by some kind of force."


    "It''s kind of interesting, it feels like a large game world, and those humans are the lowest-level NPCs, equivalent to the chickens, ducks, cattle and sheep in Xinshou Village... As for these parasitic beasts, they are equivalent to the mobs at the gate of Xinshou Village gone."


    "But this city is really big. The area of ??the world that can be explored alone is more than 300,000 square kilometers... Isn''t this equivalent to the area of ??20 capital cities? It''s too exaggerated, and some countries may not have it. It''s so big."


    "No, isn''t the area of ??R book just this big? Could it be that this city is equivalent to the entire R book? Damn, He Molichuan''s handwriting is really big!"


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully, and then asked: "Do you have relative statistics or rankings for the dangerous areas in this city, such as which places are the most dangerous, or What are the top ten danger zones?"


    "With the strength of our parasitic beasts, this city is full of our restricted areas, and we will even encounter the kind of existence that can easily kill us. We have no ability to calculate the ranking of dangerous areas. We can only roughly divide them. Out of some dangerous areas..."


    However, Huang Chang really overestimated the abilities of these parasitic beasts. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the parasitic beast replied: "And this kind of dangerous area is only relative. There are many dangerous beings who can walk freely outside. Some places may be safe one moment, but the next moment will be full of deadly danger..."


    "Speaking of which, you parasitic beasts are really useless."


    Huang Chang glanced at the parasitic beast speechlessly. He originally thought that this guy could provide a little more information, but he didn''t expect to encounter some mobs who were "scanned" everywhere, and the information he could provide was far less than he imagined. .


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and asked, "How much do you know about those outsiders?"


    "Not long ago, our leader told us that a group of outsiders had entered the city."


    The parasitic beast replied truthfully: "The leader said that these outsiders are not strong, at least most of them are within the range we can deal with, and as long as we kill those outsiders, we will be able to get rewards from the master of this city." , become stronger."


    "It''s not just our parasitic beasts, other special existences in this city seem to have heard the news, so in the previous period of time, special existences including our parasitic beasts were searching and hunting for outsiders everywhere. .¡±


    "It''s just that the strength of those outsiders is uneven, some are strong and some are weak, so after a series of battles, we have killed many outsiders, but also many people died in these places. In the hands of outsiders..."


    "As a result, the conflict between the two sides has intensified. In addition, every time you kill an outsider, you can get a reward from the master, which makes us stronger. Therefore, although these outsiders are difficult to deal with, the war between us and them is also possible. never stopped..."


    "Fortunately, this city is big enough, and those outsiders are scattered all over the city. They failed to get together, but fought in groups. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be even more difficult to deal with."


    "Of course, this is also because the monsters in this city will fight each other, basically they will not cooperate with each other, and the stronger the monsters are, the more unruly they are. There are even many monsters who just stay in their own area and rarely go out. Hunting, otherwise those outsiders would have been wiped out..."


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2519

    "Is the situation so serious?"


    Hearing what the parasitic beast said, Huang Shang frowned.


    The current situation is more serious than he imagined. At first, he thought that he could find clues about Zhuge Youlong and others by relying on the intelligence network of the police system behind this parasitic beast, but now it seems that it may not be that simple!


    Now the monsters in this strange talk city are hunting outsiders like them. In this case, as long as Zhuge Youlong and others are not stupid, they will definitely find a way to hide their identities and prevent themselves from being exposed to the outside world, otherwise they will be extremely vulnerable. To the siege of various monsters, in this way, relying on these monitors and the intelligence network of the police system may not be able to find Zhuge Youlong and others.


    But at the same time, there was a problem that Huang Chang was more concerned about.


    Then he asked in a deep voice, "Who is the master you are talking about?"


    "The master is the master, the supreme being who creates and controls the entire city."


    Speaking of "master", the parasitic beast''s mood seemed to have some special fluctuations, and the voice became no longer mechanical, but a little excited.


    "So where is the Juggernaut? Have you seen the Juggernaut? And you said that you will be rewarded by the Juggernaut after killing outsiders, so how are these rewards distributed?"


    Seeing that the parasitic beast''s mood seemed to fluctuate, Huang Chang asked with his eyes fixed.


    "The master is omnipresent and omniscient..."


    The parasitic beast seems to be getting more and more excited at this moment: "We kill the outsiders, and the world will send rewards. This is the gift of the master, long live the master..."


    The more the parasitic beast spoke, the more excited it became, and even its face bloomed like a petal again, revealing its body pierced by black hair. At the same time, a crescent-like imprint began to loom on the parasitic beast''s body, and It gradually becomes brighter...


    "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu?!"


    Of course, Huang Chang is no stranger to this kind of imprint. Seeing this scene, his heart tightened. Before the crescent moon imprint was completely revealed, he swung the death scythe and killed the parasitic beast directly, and then the blazing flame burst out , directly burned the body and remains of the parasitic beast.


    It wasn''t until he completely burned everything that he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Obviously, He Molichuan used the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to make some arrangements in the bodies of these parasitic beasts. Although he didn''t know the purpose, if the mark of the eight-foot Qionggouyu was fully activated just now, then he would most likely be exposed. In front of Kamo Lichuan. And with his current state, he absolutely doesn''t want to meet Kamo Lichuan!


    However, although this parasitic beast was dead, this guy revealed a lot of useful information before he died, at least letting Huang Chang know the general situation of the city.


    Thinking of this, he immediately left this dark and remote alley, then returned to the main road, got into a clothing store, and bought some seemingly ordinary sportswear with some R yuan he stole from passers-by. , worn on the body, and put on a hat.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also concealed his appearance to a certain extent, and blocked his breath with the formula of Zhenzi. Coupled with the change of clothes, he also transformed into a seemingly ordinary, slightly handsome "sports boy". In this way, at least he won''t be too eye-catching when walking on the street, which will cause some unnecessary troubles.


    And the next thing he has to do is to find the traces of Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and others!


    Both his chaotic gourd and his body kept some Gu worms that Xia Die used to keep them in touch. Although affected by the inexplicable power in this city, the sensory ability of this kind of Gu worms became extremely weak, but he can be sure of this. This kind of induction has not been completely interrupted, as long as he gets close to Xia Die or Zhuge Youlong and others, then these Gu worms will definitely respond, so he can only search more in this city next.


    In addition, based on his understanding of Xia Die, Xia Die should release some Gu worms to spread in the city, looking for his traces, so that even if he did not find Xia Die, as long as he gets close to those who are also refined by Xia Die The Gu worms that come out, the Gu worms in his body should also respond.


    And this is not only the case for Xia Die and others, at this moment his connection with the second personality has also become faint and extremely vague, so he did this to find the second personality as soon as possible.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stole a car, and started driving on the main road of the city.


    And in the process of looking for Xia Die and others, he also further realized the strangeness and horror of this city!


    Here, strange talk is almost everywhere!


    He saw a white-collar beauty wearing red high-heeled shoes walking on the road, but behind her was a white-collar beauty with a female ghost in red lying on her stomach. When crossing the road, she walked towards a van as if a ghost was covering her eyes, and then He was directly hit by a van and died on the spot.


    But the female ghost in red picked up the high-heeled shoes at the feet of the white-collar beauty after the death of the white-collar beauty, put them on herself, and left the scene with bloody footprints. The expensive red high-heeled shoes are neatly placed on the side of the road, waiting for the arrival of the next "prey"!


    He also saw on the Tiandao overpass in the distance, a female ghost without a lower body quickly climbed up like a spider, and with a frightening sound of "click click", threw a girl passing by the overpass to the ground. , and then tore it off, devouring the girl''s lower body, turning her into what he looks like!


    This female ghost, Huang Chang, did know him, he had seen this movie when he was making up for horror movies - this is the protagonist of the horror movie "Half-body Necromancer", the female ghost with only the upper body!


    This is just the beginning, there are all kinds of strange stories and ghosts haunting the city. Most of these stories and ghosts are difficult for ordinary people to see, and they seem to be the same as what Huang Shang met before. Like the parasitic beast that arrived, it followed certain "rules" and only hunted in the dark, so although people died everywhere, it did not cause too much panic in the city, thus allowing the city to remain This weird "calm" and "prosperity".


    Rumble!


    And just as Huang Chang was driving a car on the main road looking for the whereabouts of Zhuge Youlong and others, and witnessed strange stories hunting humans, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from the street next door!


    Someone is fighting there!


    Hearing the violent roar, Huang Chang was also refreshed, and then immediately accelerated the speed of the car, driving towards the place where the roar came from.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2520

    When Huang Chang drove to the place where the roaring sound came from, the roaring sound there had disappeared, only some houses were shrouded in flames, burning blazingly.


    Judging from the discussion of the surrounding crowd, it seems that the gas or something caused the explosion here and set the houses here on fire.


    However, the truth is not that simple, because through Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang saw some corpses that had not been completely charred in the raging flames, and these corpses were still wearing ninja-like clothes.


    In addition, he also felt an extremely powerful aura near here. This aura was extremely fierce, like a raging flame. Even with Huang Chang''s strength, he felt a certain threat and pressure.


    Obviously, the explosion and the blazing flame just now should be caused by these ninjas fighting with the owner of that blazing aura, and the result is obvious, all these ninjas died in the hands of the owner of that blazing aura. After killing these ninjas, the master also seemed to hide, but there was some breath left here.


    What made Huang Chang more concerned was the attitude of these onlookers.


    It stands to reason that the battle between those ninjas and that "monster" was so loud that it was impossible for these onlookers to see nothing, but they were so sure that these flames and explosions were only caused by "gas leaks", that feeling It''s like those melon-eating people in the "Men in Black" movie who were brainwashed by the men in black and then imported new memories!


    This is the weirdest part!


    Whether it''s the performance of those ghost talks about hunting in the dark, the behavior of the monster hiding just now, or the brainwashed appearance of these onlookers, it seems that there is an invisible hand controlling all of these, allowing this The city remained calm, preventing the residents of the city from panicking.


    But why?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was even more puzzled. He wanted to try to hunt some strange stories to find out, but in the end he was still worried about scaring the snake, so he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, the eight-foot Qionggouyu mark on the parasitic beast had already reminded him!


    That is, even if He Mao Lichuan failed to completely control the city, he still has enough ability to spread the eyeliner in the city, and even control many strange stories. In this case, if he acts rashly, he will easily fall into in danger.


    So the next moment Huang Chang drove away from this area again, and continued to drive towards the main road ahead, while also looking for the whereabouts of Zhuge Youlong and others.


    But the hard work paid off, and finally after searching for almost an entire hour, the Gu worm in Huang Chang''s body moved slightly, as if it had sensed something, and had a special reaction!


    "Yes!"


    Sensing the Gu insect''s reaction, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and immediately braked suddenly, parked the car on the side of the road, and then let go of his perception with all his strength, looking for the whereabouts of Xia Die and the others or the Xia Die Gu insect.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, a dancing blue bird also appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then flapped its wings and flew towards Huang Chang!


    Although this butterfly looks very ordinary, even the kind of small butterfly that can be seen everywhere in the city, at the moment when he saw this butterfly Huang Chang, he felt a burst of surprise in his heart¡ªbecause he felt Xia Xia on this butterfly. Butterfly breath!


    And then, the butterfly also flapped its wings and landed on Huang Chang''s shoulder, then flew up again, and flew towards a certain place.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang immediately followed the butterfly and walked forward.


    Soon, led by the butterfly, Huang Chang came to a garbage collection station.


    This is a garbage recycling station that is not too big, and it looks very ordinary, or very dilapidated, with garbage piled up everywhere, as well as some tools and vehicles specially used to deal with garbage.


    But for some reason, standing in front of this garbage recycling station, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart, as if what was in front of him at this moment was not a hospital, but a terrifying giant beast that chose to eat people!


    His instincts are never wrong!


    This recycling station is certainly not what it seems!


    For a moment, Huang Chang thought of his experience in the Zebei Academy where he was before, and then his heart tightened.


    He can almost conclude that this seemingly ordinary garbage collection station is probably similar to the horror of Zebei Academy!


    But why did Xia Die''s Gu worm bring him here?


    Could it be that Xia Die and the others are in this garbage recycling bin?


    Or is it a trap?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little hesitation in his heart.


    But then, he gritted his teeth, followed the butterfly, and stepped into the garbage station.


    Regardless of whether this is a trap, or how many dangers there are, it is related to the safety of Xia Die and others, he will never miss this opportunity to find Xia Die and others!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang stepped into this garbage recycling station, the sky that was originally sunny suddenly became extremely gloomy, shrouded in endless clouds, and there was even a flash of thunder, sending out a violent explosion. Boom!


    Dark clouds cover the top, heavy rain is coming!


    In an instant, Huang Chang seemed to have entered another world!


    Not only that, at this moment there is a strong, rich, extremely violent and dark force coming from all directions, giving Huang Chang the feeling of stepping into the lair of some ancient beast, and instantly endured a huge The pressure also raised a strong sense of crisis in my heart.


    More importantly, at this moment, Huang Chang felt a feeling of being watched by countless eyes!


    He looked along the feeling of being watched, only to find that the source of those feelings turned out to be those piles of rubbish!


    That feeling, as if the garbage is alive, or there is something hiding in the garbage dump and watching him!


    As he judged before, this place is definitely not simple!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth, then took out the death scythe, fully on guard, and then continued to follow the dancing butterflies towards the depths of the garbage station.


    And the deeper he went into the garbage dump, the stronger the pressure and darkness he felt, and he could even clearly hear bursts of intense screams and wailing coming from the depths of the garbage dump , and what was even more weird was that he followed the screams and howls, only to find that the source of those screams and howls turned out to be rubbish shredders running at full capacity!


    As for those who screamed, it turned out to be rubbish that was continuously thrown into the shredder to be crushed!


    What the hell is this place!


    PS: The fourth update is here, ok, we will continue to make up updates!

 Chapter 2521

    In Huang Chang''s perception, the pressure and sense of crisis brought by this garbage recycling station in front of him are no less than that of Zebei Academy before.


    The only difference is that if Zebei Academy is said to be a treacherous and cold place full of evil spirits, then this garbage recycling station gives him the feeling of a violent, bloody and wild place of destruction.


    At this moment, even in this garbage station, Huang Chang has the illusion that he has become a part of the garbage, and then step by step into the shredder, and finally be completely crushed, and there is no redemption!


    This place is absolutely dangerous!


    But why did Xia Die''s Gu insect butterfly appear and enter such a place?


    Are they stuck here?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded, the garbage mountains facing each other in the garbage station began to vibrate violently, and finally even collapsed!


    Among the countless rubbish that collapsed, Huang Chang saw a large number of wreckage and broken limbs!


    These wreckages and severed limbs are not only numerous in number, but also of various types. Although many of them belong to humans, most of them are biological limbs that even Huang Chang cannot identify.


    What''s even more strange is that at this moment, as the garbage dumps collapsed layer by layer, these wreckages and broken limbs swarmed in, and the next moment, all kinds of strange wrecks and broken limbs began to be like a hodgepodge, randomly pieced together, and turned into hideous and terrifying ones. , An extremely weird monster appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes!


    These monsters are not only huge and terrifying, but also have very different "painting styles". Some monsters are pieced together from a large number of biological remains, and they even look a bit like "abominations" or "stitch monsters" in the necromancers, but some monsters are quite different. There are a lot of metal fragments cobbled together in the flesh and blood, full of a weird punk style, but they all have the same characteristic, that is, the breath is extremely blazing, and the strength is definitely not weak!


    Of course, there are many of them!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing these ferocious and terrifying monsters that suddenly appeared, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he clenched the death scythe in his hand.


    During the period of searching for Xia Die and others before, relying on the powerful recovery ability brought about by the heavy tempering of the body and the transformation of the blood of the five holy spirits, the strength in his body has recovered a lot at this moment, although the cultivation base is still suppressed almost Ninety percent, but already has the power to fight!


    "stop!"


    However, just as Huang Chang was holding the death scythe tightly and the energy in his body was ready to be released, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind those monsters.


    "Xia Die?!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes!


    That was Xia Die''s voice!


    What''s strange is that, following Xia Die''s soft shout, those ferocious giant monsters that were originally violent and crazy, as if they were about to be culled, retreated obediently, and then their huge bodies disintegrated and turned into A large amount of garbage and wreckage piled up quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was restored to the original garbage mountains after bursts of roars, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally saw Xia Die after these monsters turned into rubbish mountains again and opened the way ahead.


    Not only that, the Gu worms in his body also had a strong reaction, which proved that what was in front of him at this moment was Xia Die''s true self, not some illusion.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Just like Huang Chang was able to distinguish Xia Die''s real body with Gu worms, Xia Die also recognized the disguised Huang Chang at this moment, with surprise on his slightly pale face, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    "Xia Die, why are you in this kind of place, what about Xiaolong and the others? And why do these monsters listen to you?"


    Seeing Xia Die''s abnormally pale face, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed and he asked, "Are you injured?"


    "I''m fine, but Zhuge Youlong''s condition is not good, but he has stabilized. It''s a long story, I''ll take you to see them first."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die shook her head and said, "Don''t worry, Brother Huang, we are safe here for the time being..."


    "them?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Could it be that there are other people here besides Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong?


    But hearing that Zhuge Youlong was not in good condition, Huang Chang was also anxious, so he immediately followed Xia Die and walked towards the deepest part of the garbage station.


    The strange thing is that at the moment he was following Xia Die, the evil thoughts and strong sense of oppression that had swarmed from all over the garbage station disappeared one after another, as if the garbage station really had no hostility towards him.


    Soon, they came to a small building in the deepest part of the garbage collection station, and saw Zhuge Youlong and two other people who were beyond his expectations.


    Fujin and his wife!


    That''s right, Fu Jian and his wife are here too!


    It''s just that what surprised Huang Chang even more was that the faces of Fu Jian and his wife were even paler than Xia Die at this moment, and the aura of the two of them was extremely weak, and they could only lie outside the room. He was unconscious on the iron bed, and he was still dripping some medicine in his hand. It seemed that he had suffered some kind of serious injury and had lost his combat effectiveness.


    And Zhuge Youlong''s condition was not very good, not only his face was pale, but his body was also full of wounds. With his strength and the vitality and recovery ability brought by the fusion of multiple summoned beasts, plus many treasures to protect him, he still looks so embarrassed, which shows how serious his injuries are.


    Compared with them, Xia Die''s situation is actually the best one!


    "Brother Huang!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, Zhuge Youlong stood up with his weak body supported, and said with surprise on his face, "Why are you here?"


    "I''ve been looking for you all the time. I met Xia Die''s Gu worm on the way, and followed me all the way."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s weak appearance, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he swung his right hand, bringing up a series of white lights containing pure vitality and injecting them into Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    And with the infusion of this majestic vitality, the hideous and blackened and rotten wounds on Zhuge Youlong''s body obviously began to heal, but they still didn''t recover immediately, as if they were hindered by some powerful force.


    No wonder even with Zhuge Youlong''s strength he couldn''t heal these injuries.


    "What happened to you, and who else hurt you so badly?"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong''s injuries had not healed for a long time, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    "it''s me!"


    However, at this moment, a sharp and cold sound, as if some metal fragments were rubbing in the throat, suddenly sounded from the house behind them.


    Then, the door opened, and a tall figure came out!


    PS: The first update is here. Today¡¯s fourth update will continue. I¡¯m not cold, and the fourth update will continue until the previous owed updates are paid off. I love you all!

 Chapter 2522

    As the door opened, a tall figure appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This is a strong man with a height of at least three meters. This strong man has an extremely strong figure, and his body is covered with various steel nails and metal fragments. Especially on his rough face, it is full of stitches , making him look extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    In addition, he was carrying a huge brown-yellow sack on his back. Did the sack shake twice, as if something alive was locked in the sack.


    And with the appearance of this strange strong man, an extremely majestic and fiery aura swept over, instantly making Huang Chang feel as if he was in front of some kind of terrifying beast and demon, and he was under tremendous pressure!


    This pressure is even greater than the pressure he faced when he faced the Wraith Collective in Zebei Academy before!


    This also means that this guy''s strength is absolutely terrifying!


    Feeling this astonishing pressure and fierce aura, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely solemn, and then he tightly clenched the death scythe in his hand!


    Not only that, but in his domain, the list of gods, the whip, the fragments of the Pangu ax and the Xuanyuan sword are all about to move, and a breath of extreme intensity is slowly permeating from him!


    For a moment, in the eyes of the giant man, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly transform into an unsheathed sharp blade that seemed to be able to cut through everything, bringing him an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis, and even his instinct was constantly warning He, this man in sportswear in front of him could really kill him!


    "As expected of the person they have been waiting for, your strength is even stronger than those two guys!"


    Feeling the deadly sense of crisis brought by Huang Chang, the ferocious aura on the strong man suddenly restrained himself, and then said lightly: "Don''t be so nervous, we are not enemies...at least not now."


    "Yes, Brother Huang, now we are no longer enemies with Mr. Collector."


    At the same time, Xia Die hurried up to greet her, and explained: "There were indeed some... Well, there were some misunderstandings before, but now there is no problem."


    "collector?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Are you the collector the rip girl mentioned?"


    The Gap Girl had told him before that if he could escape from Zebei Academy, he could try to find a collector for help, but Huang Chang had never found any clues about the collector. It took no effort to find a place, and I found this "collector" in this scrap yard.


    "Oh? Have you seen the Gap Girl? It looks like you came out of Zebei Academy..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the collector was also slightly startled, and the gaze that looked at Huang Chang in his scarlet eyes changed again: "You were able to walk out of that ghostly place unscathed...it seems that you are stronger than I imagined. Be stronger!"


    "It''s really not easy to get out of that place..."


    Thinking of his experience in Zebei Academy, even Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little scared, then shook his head and asked, "But what happened to you here? Who can explain it to me?"


    "Here, let me tell you..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die said, "Before we were enveloped by He Molichuan''s so-called heaven, we almost lost consciousness. After we regained our senses, we found out that we actually appeared in this garbage recycling station... ..."


    Mentioning the previous experience, Xia Die also had lingering fears, then took a deep breath, and said: "This garbage collection station is very dangerous. There were more than 300 people alive when we came in, but we encountered various traps and obstacles along the way. A powerful enemy with heavy casualties, but when we got to the last level, we met this Mr. Collector..."


    Afterwards, Xia Die told what happened next in detail.


    It turned out that like Huang Chang who fell into Zebei Academy, Xia Die and others, He Molichuan and others also fell into this garbage recycling bin. And the danger level of this garbage recycling station is not inferior to that of Zebei Academy, even higher than it, which also caused Xia Die and the others to pay huge casualties. There are less than 30 people left in the coming team, and the battle damage rate is as high as 90%!


    However, what they don''t know is that the real horror of this garbage collection station is this collector. There seem to be countless ghostly corpses hidden in this guy''s back pocket, and there are even some subordinates who are obviously Yin Yang sect and others. After opening the pocket, those corpses also began to be spliced ??and reorganized, turning into powerful monsters one by one, and they fought with Zhuge Youlong and others, bringing huge pressure to Zhuge Youlong and others.


    What''s even more frightening is that the collector himself has extremely powerful combat power, and he can constantly reassemble the corpse monsters destroyed by Zhuge Youlong and others, so that they can rejoin the battle.


    This battle was extremely tragic, due to the huge suppression of strength, and the fact that the enemy was too terrifying, so that Zhuge Youlong and others, except Zhuge Youlong, Fujian and his wife, and Xia Die persisted to the end, the others They all died tragically at the hands of those monsters and collectors, and even Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were severely injured. In the end, Fu Jian and his wife tried their best and used the strongest killer move they had never shown outside, "Painting Kingdom" ", at the cost of exhausting the whole body''s strength, and even overdrawing the source, abruptly "rewritten" this horrible recycling bin and the collector''s "settings" and part of the memory, and even left something similar to the rules on it. The restrictions made it impossible to do anything to them, so it survived.


    To put it simply, Fu Jian and his wife, through their own strength, have rewritten the character of "Collector" to a certain extent, just like rewriting the setting, memory and even behavior of characters in comics.


    It''s just that because the collector is too powerful, even Fu Jian and his wife can only influence the collector to a certain extent, so that they will no longer attack them, but they can''t order the collector to fight against them like other comic characters or subordinates. They work.


    And the collector himself is well aware of this kind of modification, but he doesn''t take it seriously, because like the rip girl, the collector himself is also an existence that refuses to accept He Molichuan''s control and control. Now the Fu Jian couple, Zhuge Youlong and others People have proved their strength. In this case, even if Fu Jian and his wife don''t use the last killer move, the collector may not really kill them.


    Even the Fujian couple secretly reminded Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die before they fainted that they suspected that the collectors might not be under much restraint, and told them to always be careful of this terrifying guy.


    It was also because of this that Xia Die was anxious to release the Gu worms and look for Huang Chang.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2523

    "..."


    After knowing the ins and outs of the matter from Xia Die, Huang Chang''s expression was also extremely solemn, and his eyes were full of fear when looking at the collector.


    As expected, none of the ghost stories in this city are normal. Even the ripper girls and collectors who intend to cooperate with them to fight against Kamolichuan are extremely crazy and bloodthirsty. They are like ferocious ghosts and demons. , For any outsider, kill them first, and then talk about cooperation if they can''t be killed!


    He hasn''t forgotten the gaping girl''s eyes, full of violence and longing, looking at him ready to move!


    He even suspected that the collector in front of him might explode at any time, tear them into pieces and make them part of his collection!


    But before that, they might as well take advantage of each other... Ah bah, they should cooperate with each other.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said to the collector, "The Gap Girl once said that after I left Zebei Academy, I could come to you for help and fight He Molichuan together, right?"


    "Hahaha, if you want to defeat that master in this kingdom of strange stories, it is impossible to do it with your current strength."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the collector laughed in that piercing voice: "Don''t talk about defeating the Juggernaut, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to break through the inner world, and there is no way to stand in front of him... I will fight against the master together with you, at least let me see even some chances of winning, I don¡¯t want to do the thing of dying, if I die, then these lovely collections of mine will leave me forever gone?"


    "But there''s always a way, isn''t there?"


    Facing the collector''s almost mocking attitude, Huang Chang was unmoved, smiled slightly, and said: "Although our strength has been suppressed, there may not be no way to recover, and it is impossible to control it with He Maolichuan''s power. There must be a way to defeat him in this entire kingdom of ghost stories!"


    "Of course there is a way, but you may not be able to do it."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s determined and calm look, the collector restrained his smile, and said in a deep voice: "The only way to defeat the ruler is to go through the inner world and go to the inner world''s core temple to meet him. And If you want to go to the inner world, you need to collect the tickets to the inner world in the watch world."


    Speaking of this, the collector paused for a moment, and then said in a condensed voice: "There is one more thing I must warn you, don''t mention the name of the master in this kingdom of strange stories, otherwise there is a certain chance that you will be sensed by him, and you will be killed at any time." With the deepening of his control over the world of ghost stories, this sense will become more and more acute, and I don''t want to be targeted by him."


    "Thank you for reminding!"


    It wasn''t until now that Huang Chang knew why this collector kept calling He Mao Lichuan with the word Zhuzhu instead of calling him by his name directly.


    Then he asked again: "How can we gather the tickets to the other world? And how can we recover our strength?"


    "The master has not so much created the world as it has transformed the world, and the world is not yet perfect, and the master has not fully controlled this place, so there are still many loopholes and opportunities. Of course, you must hurry up , only seven days at most, the master will be able to completely control the world, and neither you nor us will have any chance at that time."


    After thinking for a while, the collector said: "The tickets to the inner world need to pass the test of the five ghost stories in the world. The good news is that you have already passed two of them. The bad news is that once someone passes the five One of the strange stories, the master will feel it, and it is very likely that he will find a way to increase the difficulty of the remaining strange stories, or send people to interfere and block it. Now you have passed two of them. Well, that ruler will most likely make a move."


    "Passing two of them, you mean Zebei Academy and this garbage dump are both in the five strange stories?"


    Hearing what the collector said, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized: "Then where are the next three strange stories?"


    "The next three haunted places are Hell''s Kitchen, Demon Orchestra and Rubik''s Cube Building."


    The collector said: "These three places, Hell''s Kitchen and Demon Band are still less dangerous than ours. With your strength, as long as the Juggernaut doesn''t find a way to increase the difficulty over there, you should be able to pass through those two places. , only the Rubik''s Cube Building is the most weird, even we don''t know the root of it, only know that no one who enters it can come out, so you''d better be careful."


    Speaking of this, the collector paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for restoring strength... everything in the watch world is restricted by rules, and it is almost impossible for you to quickly restore strength. Tickets to the Inner World, enter the Inner World, and only then will you be able to find a way to restore your strength."


    "Why do you know all this so well?"


    Hearing what the collector said, Huang Chang asked suddenly: "I captured a parasitic beast alive before, and learned from the mouth of the parasitic beast that this world has just been born, so the parasitic beast knows very little. But why do you know so much news, even the things in the other world?"


    "I can''t tell you this right now. After you get the ticket to the other world, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the collector shook his head, and then said lightly: "Also, as I said before, unless you can show me the odds, I won''t help you deal with it. It is not only me who dominates, but they are also the same..."


    "I see, then please tell me the addresses of Hell''s Kitchen, Demon Orchestra and Rubik''s Cube Building."


    Although he knew that the collector had reservations, Huang Chang had no choice but to continue to ask under such circumstances, so he could only nod his head and ask the collector for the location of the other three strange stories.


    But at the same time, when he mentioned the Rubik''s Cube Building, he always felt that he seemed to have heard the name somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "Okay, this is the map of the watch world, and there are locations about some strange stories here."


    The collector seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and directly threw a map made of the skin of some kind of creature, even the bloodstains had not completely dried up, to Huang Chang, and said, "By the way, there is one more thing I forgot to say, The more outsiders who die in this ghost city, the stronger these monsters will be, and the master will be able to deal with you better at that time, so you''d better take advantage of the fact that the outsiders are still fighting with monsters, everywhere It¡¯s a time of chaos, at least your chances will be greater.¡±


    "Okay, thanks for the reminder!"


    Huang Chang took the map, glanced at it, and then said to Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die: "You two stay here to heal your wounds, and I will go to find the other three strange stories and the fallen ones. Don''t worry, I will come back as soon as possible !"


    "Okay, Brother Huang, be careful yourself!"


    Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong also knew that in their current state, going to the place of five strange talks with Huang Sang would only become a burden to Huang Sang, so when they heard Huang Sang''s words, they had no ink marks, nodded and agreed, and at the same time they felt ruthless in their hearts. , decided to find a way to restore strength as soon as possible.


    In addition, Xia Die also gave Huang Chang some Gu insects. She had planted Gu insects on Jiang Luo and the others before. With these Gu insects, Huang Chang would have a more obvious reaction if he was close to Jiang Luo and the others.


    After collecting these Gu worms, Huang Chang also left the horrible recycling bin without hesitation, then drove the car parked on the side of the road again, and followed the direction of the map to drive towards the devil band closest to him. go.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2524

    The map that the collector gave Huang Chang was very strange. This map seemed to have some kind of magical power. It could lock Huang Chang''s location like a GPS navigation, point out the direction for Huang Chang, and also marked the location of many strange stories.


    And what''s even more weird is that some of the positions of those ghost stories on the map are constantly changing.


    This also means that this map is likely to be able to lock the location of those strange stories in real time!


    There must be some kind of secret in this map!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was a little eager to try, and wanted to use the original refining method to refine this map, but thought that this thing belonged to the collector after all, and Zhuge Youlong and others were with the collector, so in order not to offend the collector Or it caused unnecessary trouble, but he still didn''t do it in the end.


    According to the direction pointed by the map, Huang Chang quickly drove to a very high-end theater.


    The strange thing is that this theater, which looks very high-end and luxurious, and has a large scale, is even three points larger than Zebei Academy at a glance, without any sect or name logo, and in this theater The people coming and going seemed normal. If it wasn''t for the fact that the demon band was marked on this human skin map, Huang Chang might intuitively skip this place.


    "The Devil Orchestra, does it mean the entire theater, or a certain orchestra in the theater?"


    Looking at the huge theater in front of him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he found a place to stop the car, and walked towards the theater.


    But on the way to the theater, Huang Chang suddenly felt a certain feeling of being spied on. He frowned slightly, and then calmly looked in the direction of the feeling from the corner of his eye, but saw the person there. In a shadow, a sneaky guy in a sports sweater and a hat covering his head was looking around.


    Moreover, this guy seems to have cast some kind of illusion, making him seem to be enveloped in a cloud of black mist, making him appear a little fuzzy and completely non-existent. If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s keen perception and this person was spying on Huang Chang, Huang Chang might not have been able to spot him.


    Afterwards, a flash of fire flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he directly saw through the black mist covering the man''s body, thus seeing the man''s true face clearly.


    However, when Huang Chang saw the man''s true face, he was slightly startled.


    No one expected that what was under the hood was not a human face, but a dog''s head!


    "This is... Inugami!"


    As he walked forward, looking at the dog''s head constantly sniffing various scents in the air from the corner of his eye, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    He felt the breath of shikigami on this dog''s head, and at the same time, he also judged the identity of this dog''s head, it was the most common shikigami in the Yin Yang sect - Inugami!


    There are many legends about dog gods in the R book, and dog gods are also the most common in the Yin Yang sect, and one of the favorite shikigami used by onmyojis, because this kind of shikigami is not only relatively easy to refine, but also has a keen sense of smell and perception Sensitive characteristics, and at the same time, Shikigami like Inugami is also quite powerful in combat among Shikigami of the same level, so Onmyojis generally use this shikigami as scouts to guard or listen to intelligence.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang quietly observed, and sure enough, he soon found more traces of shikigami in the vicinity, not only the dog gods, but also Yatengu and other types of shikigami. These shikigami might not be strong, but They all have their own special features and are good at finding traces of others.


    Apparently, as the collector said, the Yin Yang Sect has already taken action, placing many eyeliners near the theater where the demon orchestra is located, in order to look for "outsiders" who are trying to break into the theater.


    However, these shikigami are okay against ordinary strong men, but they can''t do it at all for him who has the town character formula to seal the town, and some Gu insects of Xia Die are attached to his body, which perfectly simulates the data such as smell, body temperature and heartbeat. How many hindrances.


    The only thing he cares about is that at this moment, he only found weaker scout-type shikigami like Inugami and Yatengu around here, but there is no trace of the really powerful shikigami and onmyoji!


    With Kamo Toshikawa''s behavior style, it is absolutely impossible for him to send only some scouts, so where are those shikigami and onmyoji who are really enough to threaten them?


    Could it be that they were ambushing in the theater?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but the pace of his feet still did not change, and he walked directly into the gate of the theater.


    And just like when entering Zebei Academy and the horrible recycling bin, as Huang Chang stepped into the gate of the theater, the interior of the originally clear theater also changed instantly, but instead of becoming cloudy, it was surrounded by a wave of darkness. It was extremely blazing, shrouded in blood-colored clouds exuding astonishingly high temperatures, and the entire interior of the theater was reflected in scarlet color!


    Not only that, but at this moment, there was also a pungent sulfur smell in the air.


    At the same time, the melodious music that was originally heard outside the theater suddenly turned into a burst of mournful and rhythmic wailing and screaming, as if suddenly being in hell, and the mournful Shouting is the symphony of hell!


    "The Demon Orchestra, the demons from hell?"


    Smelling the pungent sulfur smell in the air, Huang Chang laughed instead.


    To be honest, compared with those weird and fierce ghosts in Zebei Academy, the unpredictable Gap Girl, and finally the giant monster composed of ghosts, he is more willing to face creatures like demons!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stepped forward and walked towards the interior of the theater, which was shrouded in blood-colored clouds with howls and screams in front of him.


    ...


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that shortly after he walked into the theater, Yatengu and Inugami, who seemed to be spying on outsiders, suddenly stopped moving and stood frozen in place, as if Suddenly turned into a puppet.


    No, not only those shikigami, but even many pedestrians who passed by on the road froze in place!


    At the same time, strands of black mist began to emerge from the bodies of these shikigami and pedestrians, and then continued to gather, and finally turned into a tall and handsome man, who was 70% similar to Huang Shang in appearance, but his face With a weird smile, he was a young man exuding an evil temperament.


    This is the second personality who lost contact with Huang Shang!


    "Hey, I''ve taken care of all these little guys outside, and I''ll leave the rest of the matter to you..."


    "After being a wage earner for so long, it''s your turn to help me work!"


    Looking in the direction of the theater, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up, and he laughed: "Hey hey, I can have a good time here while you are working here... Seriously, I Some want to thank that guy, here is for me..."


    "It''s a real paradise, hahahaha!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, please continue with the fourth update tomorrow!

 Chapter 2525

    Walking in the hell-like theater, Huang Chang''s nerves were kept tense, and at the same time, he held the death scythe tightly in his hand, guarding against enemies that might appear at any time.


    Although collectors have said that the devil band is less dangerous than Zebei Academy and the horror recycling bin, this does not mean that Huang Shang will underestimate the devil band. There were too many, and he didn''t want to be one of them.


    As he gradually walked into the theater, Huang Chang finally saw the whole picture of the theater.


    The theater has a large area, and there are three huge concert halls in it, and the screams came from the three concert halls.


    "Three?"


    Looking at the three concert halls that were shrouded in scarlet blood, emitting a strong smell of sulfur and screaming, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    In his perception, there was an extremely dangerous atmosphere emanating from the three concert halls, which also made him unable to judge the location of the demon orchestra for a while.


    Or all three concert halls?


    Just like the Five Nights Strange Story in Zebei Academy?


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a scarlet flame suddenly burned from the front of Huang Chang, and in the scarlet blood light, a figure appeared condensed.


    This is a middle-aged man with a western appearance. He is handsome, but his face is pale, his lips are scarlet, and his eyes have only black pupils without any whites. He seems like a black hole that can swallow everything, which is extremely strange.


    In addition, this person was also wearing an extremely close-fitting and exquisite black dress and a black top hat. He looked like those evil and elegant vampires in western legends.


    "Welcome to Demon Orchestra, my honored guest."


    After appearing, the middle-aged man did not immediately attack Huang Chang, but took off his top hat with a smile on his face, put his left hand on his right chest, bowed his body slightly and nodded at the same time, and walked towards Huang Chang, an ancient western nobleman. Li, at the same time said: "Your Excellency Collector has already told us about you, and we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Collector told you I''m coming?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that his judgment is correct, these ghost stories definitely have some kind of special communication ability, at least among the high-level ghost stories.


    And after that, I''m afraid there are still many secrets hidden, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to explain where the information that the collector said before came from!


    "That''s right, Your Excellency the Collector has already told us the purpose of your coming here, and now the music feast exclusive to you is about to start, as long as you can listen to the three music feasts, you will become the most honored guest of the Devil Orchestra, and will Received a gift from the Demon Band."


    The middle-aged man smiled and nodded.


    "What if you haven''t finished listening?"


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Huang Chang asked with his eyes fixed.


    "Have you heard, those beautiful wailing sounds, this is part of the greatest musical of the Demon Orchestra."


    The middle-aged man grinned, his dark eyes gleaming with undisguised ferocity and cruelty: "The owners of these wailing sounds are people who failed to finish the concert, if you failed to finish these three concerts, Then you are afraid that you can only be a part of this concert like these people!"


    "OK, I understand. Tell me about these three concerts."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then continued to ask.


    "These three concerts will play the most beautiful and famous songs of the three devils in the world."


    Mentioning these three concerts, the middle-aged man was full of passion and complacency, his voice even raised a few pitches, and he said excitedly and frantically: "These three pieces are "The Thirteenth Eye", "Black Sunday " and "Repentance", this is a rare and beautiful sound in the world, and it is a supreme song that can only be heard in our Devil Orchestra."


    "The legendary three forbidden songs?"


    Hearing the names of these three songs, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    He has heard the names of these three songs. It is said that they are the three banned songs. The Internet has been uploaded all over the place. He also searched the Internet curiously at that time, but the music is just like that. At most, the music is more gloomy. , not as exaggerated as in the legend.


    But now it seems that these three banned songs seem to have a different way?


    Thinking of this, he asked in a condensed voice: "I have heard these three songs before. I don''t know what is the difference between the songs played by your devil band and the songs I have heard before?"


    "Hehe, don''t compare those things that have been repeatedly deleted or edited, or even made up randomly, with our masterpieces. That is simply the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue."


    The face of the middle-aged man suddenly showed obvious disgust and disdain, as if he was extremely disdainful of the three pieces that Huang Shang said, then he shook his head and said: "When you enter the concert hall, dear Hear us play and you''ll know why I say that."


    "Is it¡­¡­"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then suddenly jumped forward, swiping the death scythe in his hand, and the sharp blade directly rested on the middle-aged man''s neck , Shen Sheng asked: "What if I don''t listen?"


    He doesn''t like to follow the rhythm of others, not to mention that in this perilous country of ghost stories, he doesn''t think it is such a good choice to listen to a ghost story and obediently listen to the so-called song of the three great demons.


    He prefers to fight a way out with the knife in his hand!


    "It seems that you, the guest, still haven''t fully understood the rules of the five strange stories."


    However, even though Huang Chang held the blade on his neck, the middle-aged man still kept a smile on his face, and said: "The place of the five strange stories is the cornerstone of the watch world, and it is also the embodiment of the rules of the watch world. Those who want to pass through the five places of ghost stories must follow the corresponding rules and pass many tests before they can get the tickets to the other world. A hundred times, a thousand times, I can still be reborn under the power of the rules, and you will be trapped here forever until you die."


    "The rules are embodied? Resurrected from the dead?"


    Hearing the words "rules come to life" and "resurrected from the dead", Huang Chang suddenly thought of the many strange stories that he had killed in Zebei Academy before, and then saw again when he left Zebei Academy.


    Perhaps this is the reason for the rebirth of these ghost stories!


    "Only by following the rules can you pass the level. Can you get a ticket to the other world?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, took back the death scythe, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll go and listen to your so-called song of the three great demons to see if it''s really what you said So beautiful!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stepped forward and walked towards the leftmost concert hall!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, continue to break out in the fourth update today!

 Chapter 2526

    In the process of walking towards the concert hall, Huang Chang also noticed the difference between the three concert halls.


    Although the breaths from these three concert halls are equally strong, and the pressure and sense of crisis they bring to him are almost the same, the essence of the breaths of these three concert halls is still different.


    At this moment, the auditorium on the leftmost side he was walking towards exuded a frenzied, disordered, and indescribable aura. This aura was very similar to many evil gods he had encountered before, but it seemed to be somewhat different. But he couldn''t tell exactly where the difference was.


    After all, his understanding of the lineage of demons and evil gods is not too deep.


    And the concert hall in the middle is incompatible with the other two concert halls and even the whole theater. If this theater is like hell, then the concert hall in the middle is like an angel who fell into hell, although it is shrouded by the power of hell Erosion, but still in the final struggle.


    As for the last recital hall, it was pure gloom, negativity and despair, and it was also the one that made Huang Chang feel the most uncomfortable among the three recital halls.


    Soon, Huang Chang came to the concert hall on the far left, took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the concert hall, and walked into it.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the huge auditorium was already full of "audience", leaving only one empty seat at the front of the auditorium, which was obviously reserved for him.


    He looked towards those "audiences", but saw that these audiences turned out to be of all kinds, including humans, monsters, and even some ghosts, but they all had one thing in common, that is, their faces were full of deep fear And the color of pain, at the same time, there are small and dense wounds on the body, but there is no blood flowing out of the wounds, which looks extremely strange.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned his head and looked towards the stage.


    The strange thing is that what is placed on the stage is not the common piano, cello or violin and other musical instruments in the theater, but "human head drums" that seem to be made of human skulls and skins. In addition, there are strange musical instruments like maracas made of various human bones on the ground. It seems that the stage has been transformed into some kind of sacrificial or slaughter place, making it full of a strange and wild breath.


    And behind these instruments, there are dark-skinned strong men standing one by one. But the strange thing is that these dark-skinned, exaggeratedly tall, with an average of more than two meters, and muscular black strong men have no eyes on their faces!


    That''s right, no eyes, not blind eyes!


    It''s as if they were born without an organ like eyes!


    "This is... the thirteenth pair of eyes?"


    Seeing the human head drums and human bone instruments on the stage, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and at the same time he roughly guessed the repertoire to be performed next.


    That''s right, it is "The Thirteenth Pair of Eyes" among the three forbidden songs!


    Thirteen, this is an extremely ominous and special number in western legends. In the West, especially where the religious field is involved, no one likes this number, because it symbolizes Judas, the thirteenth disciple of Jesus. He ruthlessly betrayed Jesus and caused Jesus to be crucified in pain. It symbolizes misfortune and suffering.


    Because of this, this forbidden song has another name - "Devil''s Eye".


    In fact, according to Huang Chang''s recollection at this moment, some of the information I read on the Internet, whether it is "The Thirteenth Pair of Eyes" or "The Devil''s Eye", are actually not the real name of this song, because this song is said to be It originated from a primitive tribe in Africa, but this tribe was finally destroyed by a group of white invaders, and at the last moment of this tribe, the "sacrifice" of the tribe played this song and was recorded by one of the invaders , brought back to the West.


    Afterwards, this song is like a curse. Anyone who hears this song will suffer from bad luck and die tragically. But at the same time, this song seems to have some kind of indescribable "magic power", which will make those who hear it continue to spread. The number of victims continues to increase.


    It was only later that too many people died because of this song, and some dignitaries also died because of it. The governments of all countries suddenly realized the horror of this song, and took many measures in secret, so that this song It was completely banned, but the name of the restricted area of ??"The Thirteenth Pair of Eyes" has spread all over the world, and it has become an existence similar to ghost stories and legends.


    And now that the instruments that are unique to African tribes such as human head drums and maracas are being visited on this stage, the repertoire to be played next is self-evident!


    Just when Huang Chang guessed what kind of repertoire he would play next, a severe crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart.


    Afterwards, among those black people who were originally motionless like puppets, the tallest one suddenly raised his hands and slapped the biggest one in front of him, even distorted, full of face. The size of a basin, it does not look like a human skull made of a human head drum.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a violent and powerful drum sounded like thunder and reverberated throughout the concert hall!


    This drum sound seemed to contain some very special and powerful power, even if it was as strong as Huang Chang, he felt a slight pain in his ears at this moment, and a little dizziness appeared in his head.


    This is also thanks to the toughness of his soul, which is far superior to ordinary people. Otherwise, if someone with a weak soul is here, I am afraid that even the soul will be shaken away by the violent drumming at this moment.


    But the strange thing is, I don''t know if it was Huang Chang''s illusion, but at the same time as the drum sounded, he actually felt a slight pain in both eyes, and even a feeling of eyelid twitching!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    However, before Huang Chang could feel it carefully, the other black people waved their hands one after another, and slapped the head drum in front of them quickly and violently.


    Afterwards, a series of violent drum sounds, like dense cannon fire, exploded in the concert hall one after another, and became more and more urgent and more intense!


    And amidst the violent drumming, not only did Huang Chang''s eardrums start to burst into sharp pains, and his dizziness became stronger and stronger, but even his heartbeat at this moment seemed to have reached a certain level with the fast and violent drumming. This kind of resonance is like, getting faster and faster, more and more intense, and even faintly wants to break his chest and rush out!


    But compared to these, what Huang Chang cared about the most was his eyes!


    Because his eyelids were beating faster and faster, and there were even faint tingling pains in his eyes, as if he was using his eyes too much!


    This was the first time this kind of thing had happened since he had mastered pupil art!


    PS: The update is here, okay, there are two more updates, work hard to break out and update!

 Chapter 2527

    "The devil''s eye, the thirteenth pair of eyes... Why is this forbidden song given such a name after it spread to the West?"


    "Eyes? Is this restricted area related to music?"


    Huang Chang''s heart suddenly sank from the stabbing pain and vague uncontrollable feeling coming from his eyes, and at the same time, a trace of speculation arose in his heart.


    rustle!


    rustle!


    But at this moment, some blacks who hadn''t acted before picked up the maracas and shook them gently!


    All of a sudden, the sound of fine sand colliding and rubbing began to mix with the violent drumming.


    But what is strange is that the sound of this kind of maracas is theoretically very small, at least it cannot be compared with the violent drum sound, but the rustling sound at this moment is so clear that it is not disturbed by the violent drum sound at all. Overwhelmed, and there seems to be some kind of strange resonance between the two, and some magical effects have taken place!


    If the dense and violent drums are like violent thunder, which is deafening and shocking, then the rustling sound of the maracas is like a beautiful woman with a sweet and charming aura whispering in your ears Soft-spoken.


    "She" seems to use this soft voice to heal the trauma in your heart caused by the violent drumbeat, but in fact it is the devil''s bewitchment, the deadly whisper, and the poison wrapped in honey, which makes you I can''t resist it, and then I get stuck in it, unable to extricate myself!


    The mixture of these two voices made the power of this restricted zone stronger and more terrifying. At this moment, Huang Chang felt as if he was in a stormy sea. His eyes and eyes seemed to be affected by this kind of music, and they became ready to move, gradually getting out of his control!


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing the terrifying power of this restricted area, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then he quickly sat cross-legged, holding onto Guiyi, and tried his best to stabilize his mind, resisting the impact of this restricted area!


    However, the horror of this forbidden song is really revealed next!


    When Huang Chang was lying cross-legged on the ground, resisting the impact of the forbidden song with all his strength, the "audience" in this concert hall twisted their bodies as if they were controlled by some kind of force, Stand up slowly.


    Not only that, as the sound of maracas and drums became more and more dense and intense, the twisting and shaking of the audience''s bodies became more and more intense. At the same time, Huang Chang saw that the densely packed The small wounds on his body were cracked one after another, and under the wounds, eyeballs appeared!


    It''s not a wound at all, it''s an eye!


    These eyes are extremely dense, and the eyeballs are spinning around. The eyes are full of frenzy and pain, making them look extremely weird and terrifying!


    "Grass!"


    Looking at those "spectators" who twisted their bodies and walked towards him step by step, and the densely packed, countless eyeballs on their bodies, Huang Shang was well-informed and didn''t have any intensive phobia, so he couldn''t bear it at this moment. I can''t help but feel goosebumps, and curse out loud.


    But he soon realized that these "spectators" were more than disgusting to him!


    Because the next moment, the eyeballs of these audiences actually shone with yellow rays of light, and after looking at these rays of light, Huang Chang only felt severe pain in his eyes, and his eyelids twitched crazily. Even the eyeballs rolled uncontrollably!


    What''s even more frightening is that under the influence of this light, the sound of drums and maracas suddenly became harsher in Huang Chang''s ears, and then turned into dense and strange, even ravings that seemed to drive people crazy Generally, it was as if there were countless people wailing, begging for mercy, or cursing and cursing in his ears, even if he was as strong as Huang Chang, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy and his consciousness gradually blurred under the violent impact. An inexplicable terror rose in my heart!


    There is definitely something wrong with these lights!


    "Damn it, this cliff is an evil god!"


    Fortunately, Huang Chang''s soul strength was strong enough, even after receiving such a violent impact, he did not completely lose his mind, and even cursed in his heart.


    Is this the legendary san value drop?


    Compared with the evil god Cthulhu I met before, the power of this forbidden song is obviously more terrifying!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately forced himself to close his eyes, not to look at those terrifying gazes anymore!


    But at this moment, he suddenly discovered that his eyes seemed uncontrollable, and he couldn''t close them completely for a while!


    What''s more terrible is that those "spectators" with eyes all over their bodies have already walked to his side at this moment, swung their stiff but powerful arms and sharp claws, and killed him!


    For a moment, Huang Chang seemed to have fallen into a desperate situation!


    "Well, isn''t it just eye contact, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    Looking at the countless audiences who came to kill him, he felt that his eyes were faintly uncontrollable, coupled with the increasingly raving voices that kept appearing in his ears and mind, Huang Chang''s heart became extremely manic and murderous, and then With a roar, he urged the flame power in his body with all his strength, and a blazing fire suddenly burned in his eyes!


    And under the crazy burning of the raging flames, Huang Chang also felt that his eyes, which had been gradually out of control, had gradually regained control!


    Obviously, Pofa Yantong is useful to decipher this strange power!


    "snort!"


    "ha!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang was moaning and yelling with all his strength in his orifices.


    For a while, the sound of humming was comparable to the sound of drums and sand hammers, and under the continuous impact of the humming sound in the orifice, Huang Chang felt that the raving in his mind gradually subsided Going on, although it has not completely disappeared, it has not had a great impact on him.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang violently swung the death scythe in his hand, cutting out streaks of light, and ruthlessly bombarded the spectators coming from all directions.


    Although the eyes of these spectators are extremely weird and full of demagogic power, their own strength is relatively average. I saw that under the bombardment of these sword lights, these spectators were instantly blown to pieces, and their flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    After temporarily killing and forcing the audience back, Huang Chang also jumped up and directly killed the stage, then swung the death scythe in his hand, and slashed at the tallest black man fiercely.


    But at this moment, a fire suddenly exploded in front of him, and then a black cane stretched out from the fire, firmly blocking Huang Chang''s knife!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Huang Chang drew his knife and backed away, looking at the middle-aged man who reappeared in the flames, his eyes became extremely solemn.


    PS: The third update is here, okay, there is another update, work hard!

 Chapter 2528

    Huang Chang never underestimated this middle-aged man who was wearing a formal dress and always smiling.


    Because he felt a sense of crisis from this middle-aged man, which also meant that this middle-aged man had enough strength to threaten him!


    And the fact is exactly the same, to be able to easily take his knife, the strength of this middle-aged man is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more serious.


    Of course he would not be afraid to fight this middle-aged man in other environments, but in this concert hall, he would spend more than half of his strength to resist the erosion of the forbidden music power, so this middle-aged man The threat to him has also risen sharply!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after blocking his knife, the middle-aged man did not continue to attack, but waved his hand.


    Afterwards, the blacks behind him who were playing the forbidden song stopped their movements one after another, and the sound of the forbidden song gradually stopped.


    At the same time, as the sound of the banned music stopped, those "audience" who were gradually killing Huang Chang seemed to have lost their desire to attack, and turned their heads back to their seats one by one. Their eyes also closed again one after another, returning to their previous appearance.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for this middle-aged man to give up such a good opportunity, but why did he let those black people stop playing forbidden music?


    "On the stage of art, any fighting is a desecration of art."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s puzzled eyes, the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "You can stay rational when this music is at its best, even walking to the front of the stage, which already proves that you have the will to finish listening to this song." Ability, even if you pass this test..."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man paused for a moment, and then continued: "It was hard for me to find these performers and those who made these instruments. I can''t let you break them, otherwise it will take a lot of work to restore them." Time. Now, distinguished guests...you can go to the next concert hall, and even more wonderful music is waiting for you!"


    "plz follow me!"


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man turned his head and walked out of the concert hall.


    "Passed the first level?"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    The power of the "thirteenth eye" is more powerful than he imagined, if it wasn''t for his strong soul, and he can resist the power of the forbidden song with two breaths, and at the same time, Pofa Yantong can resolve the strange gaze , I''m afraid this test is really difficult.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    You must know that "The Thirteenth Eye" is the least famous among the three forbidden songs, and it ranks last. But even so, the power of this forbidden song is still so terrifying. One can imagine the next two banned songs I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    "By the way, since you can all communicate with each other, do you know how the other outsiders are doing now? Is there anything particularly prominent?"


    While thinking, Huang Chang left the concert hall behind the middle-aged man and returned to the outside world. At the same time, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he asked the middle-aged man.


    Although he has already found Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, he is still out of contact with Jianghuai, Zhang Daoyi, Sister Baoer and the second personality, so he is also trying to get useful information from this middle-aged man , so as to find the whereabouts of the fallen and others.


    He is not sure about Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer, but he can be sure that with the ability of degeneration and second personality, this city of ghost stories is not so easy to kill them, and they will definitely make a lot of noise.


    "We don''t actually pay much attention to outsiders like you."


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "Because the vast majority of outsiders are just objects of food and fun for us, how can we pay too much attention to them?" ?¡±


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man paused for a moment, and then continued: "Actually, we don''t think you can defeat the Juggernaut, it''s just a harmless game, and maybe you can cause some trouble for the Juggernaut , then we can also watch the excitement... Of course, if you can really show us the hope of defeating the master, then we will naturally help you, but right now... it''s not enough..."


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he said no more, and then walked towards the concert hall in the middle.


    He knew in his heart that what the middle-aged man said was right, that strange stories like them, whether they were rip girls or collectors, actually never really expected that they could defeat He Molichuan, all they did was nothing more than It''s just trying to make trouble for Kamo Lichuan.


    But he is confident that these guys can see the so-called hope, and then join hands to deal with Kamo Lichuan!


    "By the way, dear guest."


    However, just as Huang Chang was walking towards the second concert hall, the middle-aged man suddenly said: "I suddenly remembered that not long ago, a person broke through Hell''s Kitchen and killed someone along the way. A lot of strange stories, and then lost their traces. This person is very weird. The curses and abilities of all kinds of strange stories seem to be useless to him, so many strange stories with good records have died in his hands... If you say that there are What is a special person, I think he should be counted as one."


    "Fallen!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Huang Chang immediately thought of depravity, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He turned around and asked, "Where did he appear in the end?"


    "The last place he appeared was near the Rubik''s Cube Building, but I don''t know if he went in or not..."


    The middle-aged man shrugged his shoulders and said, "If he goes in, it will be a disaster..."


    "Fell into the Rubik''s Cube Building?"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly. Although the power of depravity is strong, the Rubik''s Cube Building is the most mysterious and dangerous among the five strange stories. Even collectors don''t know much about it. The "insurance" of the watch world, if Corruption really breaks into the Rubik''s Cube Building, then he is really in danger!


    He must find Corruption as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, then speeded up, walked to the second concert hall, opened the door and walked in!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, okay, tomorrow will continue the fourth update!

 Chapter 2529

    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, as he pushed open the door of the second concert hall, what appeared in front of him was not a strange and terrifying place, but a spacious and tidy, sacred and tall room filled with paintings. Churches of various angels and holy strokes!


    That''s right, the second concert hall turned out to be a church!


    Not only the church, but also a huge choir with hundreds of people on the huge bandstand in front of the church!


    What''s even more strange is that the people who make up the choir are not monsters or hideous people, but children, women and old people with kind faces and smiling faces, waiting for the choir to sing at the bottom of the church It''s the same with people, they are full of piety, with gentle smiles, and they don''t see any evil thoughts or murderous intentions at all!


    But if something goes abnormal, it must be a demon. Seeing such a harmonious, peaceful, and even sacred scene, Huang Chang''s heart was extremely vigilant, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    Besides, he also discovered one more thing!


    That is, he just counted, and the total number of people in this choir is 666!


    He remembered that he had read in a book before that the number of choirs in the West was limited, usually 24 or 33 people. There will never be such a special number of 666 people in the choir!


    Because in the West, 666 has a very special meaning - it represents the devil!


    Absolutely not what it means!


    Besides, Huang Chang just roughly counted the audience!


    A total of more than 6,000 people!


    If he guessed correctly, it should be 6,666 people!


    The holy church and the peaceful choir are in this hell-like theater, and the number of choirs and audience is closely related to the number of demons. This second concert hall is definitely more terrifying and peaceful than it looks on the surface. Much more dangerous!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also guessed what the forbidden song will be played here next - "Repentance Song"!


    This is a banned song that once shocked the whole of the West, and even attracted the unprecedented attention of the Vatican Church, because this song is a hymn of religious atonement.


    Or... a funeral song!


    It is said that this forbidden song was created by a church believer in country M. The specific person who created it is no longer known, and now the score has been completely banned. The only thing I know is that this forbidden song seems to have some terrible magic power Similarly, those who heard it, especially those believers in the Holy See, would choose to commit suicide.


    You must know that in the teachings of the Holy See, suicide is the number one sin. You may have a chance to repent if you commit murder, but if you commit suicide, you can only fall into hell and never be forgiven by God.


    But what kind of forbidden music actually makes those devout believers choose to commit suicide and betray God?


    This has become a mystery that can never be solved in the hearts of many people.


    But now Huang Chang has the opportunity to solve this mystery. He said that he will personally face this forbidden song that killed thousands of followers of the Holy See in the West!


    "Dear brother, please sit down, listen to the sacred music with us, and repent to the great and almighty Lord."


    At this moment, at the front of the choir, a black man who looked very much like Morgan Freeman, the god in "Fake God", suddenly said to Huang Chang with a gentle and kind smile.


    In the teachings of the Western Holy See, all believers are children of God, brothers and sisters, so they are always used to call each other brothers or sisters in the church.


    "good!"


    Looking at this guy who looks a lot like Morgan Freeman, Huang Chang always felt that this guy would let him play the "finger guessing" game next, then he shook his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, and then He sat on the last vacant seat in the church.


    "Okay, the last brother has arrived, we begin to pray."


    When Huang Chang sat down, "Morgan Freeman" smiled, and then his expression became solemn. He took a deep breath, and began to pray with that thick, deep, and highly contagious voice.


    "Our Father in heaven, hallowed be Your Name."


    "Your kingdom come, your will be done on earth as it is in heaven."


    "Give us this day our daily bread. Forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors."


    "Do not lead us into temptation, but deliver us from evil...for the kingdom, power, and glory are all yours...forever, Amen!"


    As "Morgan Freeman" began to pray, the hundreds of members of the choir behind him, as well as thousands of "believers" in the church also began to pray devoutly, and their voice was so loud that it resounded through the entire church .


    At the same time, under their pious prayers, a holy power began to permeate from them and the entire church, making the church shrouded in sacred light!


    Everything is so peaceful, calm and holy!


    But this is the weirdest place!


    "The Holy See''s Holy Power of Light, what the hell are you doing?!"


    Feeling this sacred power, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    He never expected that this choir would really bring out the sacred and bright power of the Holy See!


    What the hell is this!


    This feels as abrupt and strange as if a skeleton monster suddenly cast a holy light spell, okay?


    Could it be that these people are all second-to-fifth boys in the devil''s area?


    How can this be!


    But just when Huang Chang was shocked by the divine power appearing in the church, the choir of the church had finished praying and began to sing their hymns.


    After all, Huang Chang had been in the Vatican for a while, and he even won the high position of the Patriarch, so he was quite familiar with some things in the Vatican, and he had heard some hymns sung by the choir, but at this moment, he was in front of him. As soon as this choir opened his mouth, he sensed something was wrong!


    The hymns he heard in the choir before were all sacred and peaceful, exhorting people to do good, praising God and Christianity, and their pitches were also high-pitched, passionate or calm, but the hymns sung by the choir in front of him at the moment were so Low, gloomy and negative, the lyrics sung are also very different from other hymns praising God!


    They are indeed singing the praises of God in the lyrics, but more of them are singing the praises of death!


    In addition to praising the greatness of God, the whole "hymn" is also praising the "purity" and "sacredness" of death, as well as the "smallness" and "evilness" of human beings like the whisper of the devil, and even bewitching People commit suicide to wash away the evil and insignificance in their bodies with a pure and holy death, so as to lighten God''s burden and no longer let God be distressed and merciful because of human beings.


    The real love for God is to dedicate yourself and sacrifice yourself!


    Human beings have become God''s burden and encumbrance. Only by abandoning these burdens and encumbrances can God obtain true peace and joy!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, have a great weekend!

 Chapter 2530

    Unlike "The Thirteenth Pair of Eyes", which has only a tune but no words, the horror of "Repentance" lies not only in its tune, but also in its lyrics.


    The melody and the lyrics are mixed together, after being sung by the choir and thousands of spectators, it seems to produce some kind of strange magic power, which makes people involuntarily addicted to it, especially the sacred and bright, without Any evil and murderous power and atmosphere make people unable to raise the slightest resistance and vigilance.


    Even Huang Chang, who was extremely vigilant about this, seemed to be affected by some kind of influence at this moment, and unknowingly relaxed his vigilance.


    "What''s going on, is this the so-called forbidden song?"


    Listening to the choir singing "Repentance" with the surrounding audience, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Although the whole piece of this forbidden song is praising God, praising death, and bewitching people to be relieved, it is nothing more than that. At least for him, there is no thought or impulse to commit suicide or seek relief.


    Is this the so-called forbidden song?


    of course not!


    Just as this forbidden song gradually entered the climax, the murderous intent in the forbidden song finally began to be revealed!


    At this moment, the tune suddenly became more and more sad and low, as if suddenly fell into the trough of life!


    At the same time, those choir members who were singing hymns had tears streaming down their faces at some point, and their expressions were also full of pain, regret and guilt!


    Not only the members of these choirs, but also the audience below, all of them seemed to be immersed in endless pain, guilt and regret, with tears streaming down their faces and sad expressions!


    What''s even more weird is that at this moment, even the angels painted on the walls of the church, the murals of the Virgin and God, and even the statues placed in the church seem to be affected by this song, one by one. It became tearful, but the eyes of these murals and statues were not tears, but blood!


    Tears of blood!


    For a moment, the church that was originally full of holiness was suddenly enveloped in a weird and gloomy atmosphere. Even because of the blood and tears flowing from the eyes of the murals and statues, the whole church was gradually stained with a strange layer of red!


    The strange atmosphere, the strange colors, combined with the music that has suddenly become extremely strange, at this moment the power of the forbidden song seems to explode suddenly, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, at this moment, under the influence of the forbidden song, distracting thoughts are everywhere. An inexplicable and strong guilt emerged.


    Suddenly, he thought of Yurou.


    Yurou has been missing for a whole month since the last time they met in Gotham, when swords and swords faced each other.


    This girl who used to do everything for him, even blocked a fatal blow for him, is now deeply under the control of others, and he obviously has developed love for this girl, but he has been unable to find her, and wants to... There is no end in sight to rescue her...


    Relying on his own strength, I am afraid that he is no match for Wutian Buddha now!


    He is so useless!


    If he had known this earlier, he would have taken Yurou away at all costs that day!


    Guilt, pain, impotent rage!


    For a moment, the guilt and pain that Huang Chang had been suppressing in his heart seemed to be aroused by some kind of force, and it became more and more intense!


    Then, he thought of Xia Die, Luo Luo, Zhuge Youlong, Ji Zelei and the others...


    These people followed closely behind him, trusting his life and fighting to the death for him, but now he failed to protect their safety, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were severely injured, and their depravity seemed to have entered a crisis-ridden world The Rubik''s Cube Building, Ji Zelei''s whereabouts are even unknown...


    He... is so useless!


    Negative emotions such as pain and guilt continued to grow in Huang Chang''s heart like weeds, becoming more and more intense!


    "Damn..."


    Feeling the rebirth of distracting thoughts in his heart, the guilt and pain became more and more intense, and Huang Chang''s face, whose consciousness was still clear, also changed suddenly.


    With his state of mind and soul strength, it is basically impossible for such distracting thoughts to regenerate and be unable to control his emotions. This also means that he has now been affected by the power of this forbidden song, and this influence is still getting worse. Come deeper!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately took a deep breath, and began to suppress the distracting thoughts in his heart with all his strength, keeping his mind clear.


    At first, this seemed to be useful. When he was meditating with all his strength and emptying his mind, these distracting thoughts and negative emotions were indeed suppressed a lot. But not long after, under the constant reverberation of the forbidden song, the distracting thoughts in his heart grew again like weeds that could never be eradicated, and this time the speed at which distracting thoughts and negative emotions erupted became even more terrifying. more difficult to stop.


    Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates!


    This is not only about the weeds, but also about the distracting thoughts in Huang Chang''s mind.


    In any case, the guilt towards Yurou, Zhuge Youlong and others still exists in his heart after all. It is because of the existence of this guilt that the distracting thoughts in his heart can never be eradicated, and this "Repentance" is like nourishing those people. Like the nourishment of weeds, the distracting thoughts in his heart grew wildly and intensified!


    Feeling that the distracting thoughts and negative emotions in his heart erupted again, and faintly lost control, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more serious.


    He knew very well in his heart that once a person is completely controlled by negative emotions such as guilt and pain, there is only one way waiting for him, and that is self-destruction!


    No, absolutely not!


    We must find a way to break this forbidden song!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang fully circulated the yin and yang qi in his body, and once again urged the supernatural powers of the two qi in his orifices, making a humming sound like thunder.


    snort!


    ha!


    The ancient supernatural power of the second qi in the orifice does have a strong resistance to the power of this forbidden song, and it can even be said to be a restraint. At this moment, as the humming sound suddenly sounded, the "Repentance" that was originally reverberating in the church was also disturbed by the humming sound, and some fluctuations occurred, and the distracting thoughts in Huang Chang''s mind were also dispelled Some, although the guilt and regret in my heart still exist, they are not as intense as before.


    But this is just the beginning of this contest!


    I saw that when Huang Chang used the two qi in his orifice to counteract the "Confession", which had a certain effect, those choir members who were singing the lyrics of the forbidden song "Confession" on the church stage Suddenly, a person sang the lyrics and walked forward.


    Then, with a face full of pain, but with a look of relief, he pulled out a sharp sharp knife from his cuff, swung it violently, and pierced it into his neck without hesitation. One last swipe!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, as the entire carotid artery was torn apart by the sharp blade, scarlet blood shot up into the sky like a fountain, like a rain of blood, and fell on the other choir members and the audience sitting in the front row body!


    Only Huang Chang responded in time, and a blazing golden flame ignited on his body, burning all the blood that was sprinkled on him!


    However, after burning the blood, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became more serious.


    There is something wrong with this blood!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, there are two more updates, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2531

    When Huang Chang burned the blood with the real sun fire, he clearly felt that the blood dripping towards him seemed to contain something extremely strange, as if it contained both sacred and evil breaths at the same time. Weird power.


    This kind of power is extremely chaotic and powerful. Although the real fire of the sun can burn the blood, it has paid almost the same price, which also means that the blood has almost the same quality as the real fire of the sun¡ªat least in Huang Chang''s current state. This is the case under the cultivation base!


    In addition, although the real sun fire burned the blood, but in the process of burning the blood, some of the strong negative emotions contained in the blood still penetrated the real sun fire and passed it to him, making him The negative emotions in his heart became stronger.


    Although the increase is not much, you must know that this is just a little blood spilled by a choir member!


    And there are 665 such choir members on stage!


    Similarly, there are more than 6,000 "spectators" beside him who are also immersed in guilt and pain!


    For a moment, a creepy feeling rose in Huang Chang''s heart, and the intense sense of crisis constantly stimulated his nerves, warning him frantically!


    If other choir members and the audience can release this special blood, even with his strength, he may not be able to resist the past!


    "Thank God!"


    "For the sake of the great Lord, sacrifice my small self, throw myself into the arms of death, and welcome eternal peace!"


    ...


    At this moment, more choir members walked to the edge of the stage. Like the "victim" whose neck was cut in half and sprayed with blood, they all took out the sharp blades in their sleeves and savaged He cut it on his own neck!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by the dull tearing sound and the sound of blood gushing, streams of scarlet "fountain of blood" also sprayed out from the stage, soared into the sky, and scattered towards the surroundings!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s hairs stood on end, his face changed dramatically, and then he didn''t care about sitting cross-legged, and jumped up in fright, then waved his left hand, and a small gourd shot out: "Xiaoqi, leave it to you Already!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the Chaos Gourd was also radiant, and then Xiao Qi''s figure appeared out of thin air, holding the Chaos Gourd, aiming at those rising up into the sky, and then shouted in a deep voice towards the scarlet blood spilling all around: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The chaotic gourd is the treasure that grows on the gourd vine with the innate spiritual root. Although some innate roots are insufficient because it was picked off early, the chaotic gourd has already made up for the innate shortcomings in Huang Chang''s continuous pregnancy. Especially after Donghuang Taiyi lodged in it, using that primordial purple temperature to nourish the Chaos Gourd benefited the Chaos Gourd a lot. Even in this "Nation of Weird Talks", its power is far less restricted than the Death Scythe Wait until the magic weapon is big.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, as the little seven is urging the chaotic gourd with all his strength, he sees black and white chaotic brilliance surging out of it, covering the sky full of blood, and then absorbing it all!


    However, the power contained in this fresh blood is obviously not to be underestimated. As the blood was absorbed into the Chaos Gourd, a faint blood streak appeared on the surface of the Chaos Gourd, and a faint bloody light flashed in Xiao Qi''s eyes. The person''s face became a little pale, and he didn''t seem to be feeling well.


    "Xiao Qi, are you okay?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened and he asked.


    "It''s okay, master, this level is nothing."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Qi''s little face showed a serious and serious look, and said, "Don''t worry, master, I''ll help you deal with them!"


    "good!"


    Seeing that Xiao Qi didn''t seem to be too much affected, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, then his eyes narrowed, he clenched the death scythe in his hand, and swung the knife towards the choir members.


    In an instant, one after another knife light pierced the void and slashed towards the stage at an extremely fast speed!


    Instead of letting these guys commit suicide and let the weird blood scatter everywhere, it is better to let him do it, so that at least the blood can be prevented from spreading to them!


    And according to the commandments of the Holy See, only those who commit suicide will fall into hell forever and be entangled in pain. If he kills these people, maybe he can dissolve the terrible power produced by suicide in the blood of these people!


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, in the face of the surging sword light, the faces of the choir members showed excitement and fanaticism, and then they took the initiative to greet the sword light one by one.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with bursts of violent roars, members of the choir one after another were smashed to pieces by Huang Chang''s sword light, turning into wreckage all over the sky, and these wreckage were also transformed into the real fire of the sun by the explosion of the sword light. Burn everything in it!


    But what happened next made Huang Chang''s heart tighten!


    I saw that as these choir members were killed by Huang Chang, strands of blood that also contained strong negative emotions, but also had a trace of sacred characteristics shot up into the sky from the burnt wreckage and merged into the Among those murals and statues.


    And with the fusion of these bloody lights, the murals and statues were gradually dyed red, and the blood flowing from the eyes became more and more intense, especially the blood flowing from the murals, dripping like rain , covering the entire church!


    In addition, the expressions of these murals and statues are becoming more and more vivid, as if they are about to come alive!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this weird scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    He suddenly realized that when he slashed at these people with his sword glow, and these people took the initiative to meet the sword glow and died, in essence, these people also committed suicide!


    This is the same as someone actively bumping into a fast-moving car on the main road, it is pure suicide!


    In this way, they still violated the greatest commandment of Christianity, and the special power in the blood will naturally be triggered!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, as the murals around the church began to drip blood, Xiaoqi''s task became more onerous. He had to collect the blood dripping from the murals into the chaotic gourd, Otherwise, once the blood drips on other people, I''m afraid some kind of terrible mutation will happen!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Because the next moment, the first batch of ''spectators'' whose bodies were dripped with blood also changed one after another.


    PS: The third update is here, and there is another update, okay!

 Chapter 2532

    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    "Thank God!"


    ...


    Those spectators who were dripped with blood were obviously affected by the negative emotions in the blood, and then screamed frantically one by one, and then took out various items from their bodies, such as pens, pocket knives and even guns, and used these The thing took its own life!


    "Fuck, what the hell is bringing a gun to the church, is it a hardcore supernatural?"


    Seeing this scene, especially the audience who was carrying a gun and blowing his head off, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing angrily, then swung the death scythe wildly in his hand, cutting out a series of blazing lights, sweeping towards the audience in all directions go.


    That''s right, the target of his attack this time is no longer the members of the choir, but the audience!


    Because compared with those choir members who have already begun to commit suicide crazily, although these audiences are also deeply immersed in guilt and self-blame, and some even have the desire to commit suicide, but at least most of them are not so Do!


    Therefore, Huang Chang must act first, kill all these people, and prevent these people from committing suicide like those choir members, so that the terrible blood will spread like a virus!


    As for these audiences, most of them look like ordinary people living in this strange city from the perspective of clothing and clothing. There are even some wearing ninja costumes or foreign costumes. It seems that they are people from the Human Alliance. , Huang Chang couldn''t care less!


    Dangduan is constantly being disturbed by it. In this case, no matter whether these people are innocent or not, he must act first!


    Otherwise, these people will still have a dead end, and they will perish forever. He can at least give these people a real relief by doing it now!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although Huang Chang''s cultivation was suppressed, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. What''s more, these "spectators" hardly had any defenses, so how could they possibly be able to block his terrifying sword light.


    In an instant, there was a burst of deafening roars, and the blade lights were like "hands/thunders" thrown out one after another, instantly blasting the unsuspecting audience to pieces, and at the same time The blazing flames also incinerated their flesh and blood, and even their ashes were blown away by the shock wave from the explosion, making them clean.


    And under Huang Chang''s crazy slaughter, thousands of spectators were all buried under his sword light and sea of ??fire in just a moment.


    It was just killing thousands of innocent survivors at once. Although Huang Shang knew that he had to do this, a trace of guilt inevitably arose in his heart, and this trace of guilt was also like a weed under the influence of "Confession". The crazy growth made the distracting thoughts in his mind and the negative emotions in his heart more intense.


    But fortunately, at least everything is still within his control now!


    Now it''s time to deal with the remaining choir members!


    At the same time that Huang Shang slaughtered these survivors, most of the members of the choir had committed suicide, and almost all the blood sprayed by their suicide was absorbed by Xiaoqi with the chaotic gourd.


    There was no way not to absorb it. Even if the blood didn''t fall on Huang Chang''s body, it would evaporate quickly under the action of some special force, turning into blood mist and blending into the murals and statues.


    Although I don''t know what will happen to the power of the blood after it is integrated into the murals and statues, Huang Chang can be sure that it is definitely not a good thing!


    It''s just that after absorbing the blood produced by the suicide of more than 300 choir members, Xiaoqi seems to be under great pressure. The chaotic gourd is covered with bloody lines, which looks like it was parasitized by blood vessels. In addition to this, Xiaoqi''s face and body are also covered with blood streaks, and there are even streaks of blood flashing in his eyes, obviously he has been greatly affected.


    "Xiaoqi, stop, I will deal with the next one!"


    Although the Chaos Gourd is only Huang Chang''s magic weapon, Huang Chang has long regarded Xiao Qi, who looks rigid and serious, but is actually cute and innocent, as his younger brother, so seeing Xiao Qi''s state is obviously wrong at this moment, Huang Chang''s expression also changed, and then he shouted in a deep voice.


    If this continues, Xiaoqi will definitely have an accident!


    After all, even he didn''t dare to underestimate the power of these blood, and Xiao Qi has now devoured the blood sprayed by hundreds of singers who committed suicide, and the power contained in these bloods is probably so huge that a It''s unimaginably terrifying.


    "I can still hold on!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Qi roared angrily, "Leave me alone!"


    "Oops, Xiao Qi has already been affected!"


    Seeing Xiao Qi''s angry look, Huang Chang was startled.


    Since Xiao Qi was born, he has never talked to himself with this attitude. It is obvious that Xiao Qi has been seriously affected by the power of this blood!


    After all, he still underestimated the horror of these blood!


    "Why don''t you believe me, I can hold on, I just want to help you and help you more!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to want to say something, Xiao Qi gritted his teeth and said, "Master, I don''t want to see you deal with these enemies so hard anymore, let me help you..."


    Under the influence of the blood, the guilt in Xiao Qi''s heart was magnified wildly. He was already guilty of not being able to help Huang Chang in many previous battles, but now that this guilt has been magnified, it has affected his emotions to a certain extent.


    "You have helped me enough, if you still listen to me, come back to me immediately!"


    "Don''t you feel that you have been affected by this blood now? You can still control yourself now, but if you continue like this, once you are completely controlled by this blood, then you are not helping me, but harming me. Me, did you hear me!"


    However, how could Huang Chang let Xiao Qi continue to take risks? The next moment he looked serious, shouted loudly, and at the same time touched the magic formula, trying to summon Xiao Qi back.


    "I¡­¡­"


    After all, Xiao Qi did not completely lose his mind. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, he also immediately realized the change in himself, and then his face changed.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Afterwards, he nodded, no longer resisting Hangshang''s control, jumped up, turned into a gourd again, and returned to Huang Chang''s hands.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Xiao Qi stopped devouring blood and returned, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    He knows Xiao Qi and Chaos Gourd very well. The strongest thing about Chaos Gourd is not only that it can devour everything, but also that it can fuse the power of the things it swallows. Although the power of these blood is terrifying, as long as Xiao Qi can sustain Well, sooner or later, these powers will be gradually refined, and finally these powers will become part of its power.


    It''s just that before Xiao Qi refined the blood, he might not be able to let Xiao Qi take action easily.


    And without Xiaoqi''s help, it might not be an easy task for him to deal with the blood produced by the next three hundred or so singers who committed suicide.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his gaze towards the stage.


    Well, there are only about two hundred of them now...


    Just when he was communicating with Xiao Qi just now, another hundred or so singers committed suicide, but without Xiao Qi''s devouring, a large amount of blood was sprayed everywhere, and then slowly evaporated, turning into a thick stream of blood Fog is constantly incorporated into those murals and statues.


    Subsequently, the atmosphere of these murals and statues became more and more strange.


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, tomorrow will continue to break out, and strive to pay back all the owed updates as soon as possible, love you all!

 Chapter 2533

    "From now on, I can only rely on myself!"


    After putting away the chaotic gourd, looking at the singers who committed suicide one by one and stained the stage with blood, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then urged the real fire of the sun with all his strength, setting off monstrous flames and sweeping towards the direction of the stage.


    However, the target of his flames this time is no longer those singers who are committing suicide, but the blood gushing out after those singers committed suicide!


    No matter what changes will happen to those statues and murals after absorbing the blood, Huang Chang''s intuition tells him that the blood absorbed by those statues and murals must be reduced as much as possible, so at this moment he is also trying to burn the blood with the real fire of the sun .


    Zizizi!


    Under the burning of raging flames, the blood containing terrifying power began to gradually evaporate in the sizzling sound, turning into a blood mist, part of the blood mist was completely swallowed by the flames, but some of the blood mist disappeared. Still broke through the blockade of the flames, and merged into those murals and statues.


    Obviously, relying on the real fire of the sun can only weaken the power of this blood at most, but cannot completely wipe it out in a short time.


    But at least it can have a certain effect!


    Next, those singers also accelerated their suicide one after another. There were fewer and fewer people standing on the stage, but more and more blood flowed out. At the same time, almost half of the weird blood that flowed from the corpses of the singers was evaporated and burned by Huang Chang''s real sun fire, and the remaining half turned into blood mist and merged into the statues and murals.


    Finally, a few minutes later, the last choir fell to the ground, blood gushing out and quickly consumed by the murals and those statues.


    Buzz buzz!


    And after devouring the blood of the last singer, those murals and statues seemed to have finally completed some kind of ceremony, "living" one after another, or condensed and fell off from the wall, or directly turned into physical entities, Walked off the shelf it was on.


    But what is strange is that after devouring the blood of so many singers, the angels and even "Gods" transformed by these murals and statues exude a strong sacred atmosphere, as if they really are the angels and God in the kingdom of heaven. The world is the same.


    At the same time, the corpses of those suicide singers seemed to be affected by some kind of power at this moment, and under the guidance of that holy power, faint brilliance began to emerge on their bodies, and then these brilliance turned into one after another. The soul bodies of those singers were exactly the same, and with reverence and fanaticism on their faces, they looked at the angels and God walking towards them, and they were extremely excited.


    In their view, their sacrifice had an effect, and God and the angels were moved by their dedication and sacrifice, and came to receive them specially!


    "You have turned your back on the grace of God!"


    However, just when the souls of these singers thought they were about to be redeemed and went to heaven, the "God" who was transformed from a statue and had already stepped down from the cross, but with blood on his body and thorns on his head He suddenly glared at the souls of these suicides, and shouted in a deep voice: "Your life belongs to me. You are only the managers of your own life, not the owner. If you give up your life, you give up your salvation. You are not worthy to bathe in the grace of God." Under the circumstances, you should¡ªfall into hell forever!¡±


    "Eternal hell!"


    "Eternal hell!"


    "Eternal hell!"


    ...


    At this moment, with the shout of God, the angels and the Virgin who walked out of the murals in the whole church, or were transformed into statues, glared at the souls of the singers and roared angrily!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the entire church began to tremble violently, and as the church trembled, some strange changes began to take place in the church!


    The murals that were originally full of sacredness began to fall off along with the wall skin, replaced by scarlet blood-like, burning hell flames that exude a strong smell of blood and sulfur!


    And those angels were quickly shrouded in flames, their pure white feathers were scorched black, and their eyes became scarlet, exuding a chaotic aura mixed with sacredness and evil.


    Fallen Angel!


    What is in this church at this moment is not an angel, but a fallen angel disguised by an angel!


    What was even more frightening was that the God was also grinning at this moment, a ferocious and terrifying smile appeared on his face, and then his face twisted quickly, turning into a figure with a body of half an angel and half a devil, with huge devil horns.


    Looking at the somewhat familiar figure, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help blurting out: "Satan?"


    That''s right, the person who appeared in front of him at this moment was none other than the Archangel who was once the most favored by God and the most powerful, but in the end he betrayed God and became the King of Fallen Angels and King of Demons¡ª¡ª Lucifer*Morning Star!


    That is Satan!


    "Long time no see, my dear friend!"


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, the Satan who came at this moment seemed to have the consciousness of himself. After seeing Huang Chang, he smiled slightly and said: "I didn''t expect that we would meet again here, maybe this is your Huaxia. What people say...fate?"


    "Are you imprisoned here too?"


    Seeing that Satan actually had self-consciousness, Huang Chang was startled, and asked immediately.


    If even Satan is controlled by Kamo Lichuan, then Kamo Lichuan would be terrible!


    "No, no, I just felt the call of the Repentance Song, and I came here to pick up a group of fallen souls."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Satan shook his head, pointing to those souls of singers who had been shrouded in the flames of hell, and then blazingly burned, and twisted and changed in the flames, faintly turning into some kind of demonic behemoth, and said : "Although this [World] is very interesting, and even has a certain prototype of [Magic Domain], but it is still impossible to control me."


    "Demon Realm?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, a little puzzled.


    "The Demon Realm is formed by using a special method to refine that region with the power of the dragon veins of a place, and fuse it with its own domain. It is similar to a domain, but at the same time it is more powerful than a domain. At the same time A more unstable special field!"


    "This special field has different names in various civilization systems, such as [Heaven], [Devil Blood Prison], [Burning Hell], [Abyss Hell] and even Asgard and Olympus As well as China''s Heavenly Court, they are all such special fields, but the scale is different and the power is stronger!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "If the strange talk country where the host is currently located is really a demon realm, then there is a high probability that He Maolichuan used the power of R''s dragon veins to create this demon realm. And those flesh and blood monsters blood sacrificed the entire R book, and refined the entire R book with some other special methods, and merged with his domain into one!"


    "No wonder the power of this ghost story kingdom is so powerful, it can even imprison 90% of the host''s power..."


    "If this country of ghost stories is a fusion of the power of the entire R book, then it makes sense!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2534

    "Through the blood sacrifice of the flesh and blood monsters, the creatures of the entire R book, and then integrate the power of the dragon veins, refine the entire R book, and integrate it with your own domain?"


    Hearing the system''s explanation, Huang Chang was startled.


    Although he never underestimated He Molichuan and regarded him as his lifelong enemy, he never thought that He Molichuan would have such amazing tricks!


    This method has far exceeded his imagination!


    This is refining a whole country!


    "It seems that you are trapped in this demon realm, my dear friend."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s suspicious appearance, Satan smiled slightly, turned into a human appearance, and said with interest: "Do you want me to take you out of here?"


    "Can you take me out of here?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Of course, don''t forget that I am here to receive these souls."


    There was a strange smile on Satan''s face, and he said: "Although there is already a prototype of the Demon Realm here, it is not complete, otherwise my power would not be drawn here. People like these are all because of the soul-repentance. Under the influence of the song, I signed an agreement similar to a soul contract, so after they committed suicide and completed the contract, I can come and take away their souls. Forgot to say, the song of confession was created by me , its purpose is to attract these lost ''lambs'', hehehe..."


    Speaking of this, Satan sighed slightly: "But speaking of it, dear friend, you have ruined my business. If you hadn''t killed all those audiences, I could have gotten more high-quality For the soul... Regarding this account, I think we should do a good calculation."


    "Yes, what do you want to calculate?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was suddenly angry with an extremely intense sense of crisis. His eyes were fixed, and without hesitation he mobilized the power of the Pangu ax fragments, dragon veins, Xuanyuan sword and many treasures in his body. At the same time, the chaotic gourd appeared in his left hand. Among them, the sharpness of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife is looming!


    He knew very well in his heart that even though Satan was a dear friend with him, once he showed any signs of weakness, the terrifying demon king in front of him would attack him without hesitation and take away his soul.


    Don''t forget, the world tree fragments and other treasures on him are treasures even for a powerhouse of Satan''s level!


    "Hahaha, don''t be nervous, my dear friend, I''m just joking with you."


    Although Huang Chang''s cultivation has been banned by about 90%, once the power of the many treasures in his body erupts, even the top powerhouses in the world may not be able to withstand it, not to mention that Satan is not descending from the body at this moment, but just carrying him. It''s just a part of soul and power. So at this moment, as Huang Shang mobilized many treasures and exuded terrifying sharpness, Satan''s expression changed, and then he suddenly laughed: "Don''t forget, your good brother Zhao Ren is now the number one general under my command, how can I follow the same with you?" Are you calculating these accounts? What''s more, we still have a common enemy, don''t we?"


    "Of course, I was just joking."


    Seeing that Satan''s tone softened, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, but he didn''t dare to relax or be careless.


    Then, he continued to ask: "By the way, you just said that you can take me out of here, is that true?"


    "Of course, I can take these souls out of here, and naturally I can take you away too."


    Satan smiled slightly and said: "But if you want to take you away, you must use the power of the contract to attract the power of my hell, and then open a channel to do it."


    Speaking of this, Satan waved his right hand, took out a stack of thick sheepskin contracts, and said: "So, my dear friend, do you want to sign this contract with me? Don''t worry, you can check carefully, this contract is just to go It''s just a formality, and it doesn''t have much restriction on you, as long as you are taken away from here, then we will immediately terminate the contract, how about it?"


    "Host, don''t sign!"


    At this moment, the system''s warning sound suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The demon clan is best at playing word games like contracts. No one in the world''s major civilizations can play contracts." Through them, no matter how fair or even loose the contract looks, they can always lay countless traps in it waiting for you to jump. For example, add a contract that you have never seen before in the middle of the contract, Or use special rules to change the text on the contract, in short, never sign any contracts with the demons!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then said again: "In addition, since Satan can infiltrate the kingdom of strange stories, it means that he already has a higher level of power, that is, a more complete and powerful demon realm." , since it is the hell he said, in this case, even if he really did not tamper with the contract and lead you into his hell, then you will become a fish to be slaughtered by him. Do you think he might let you go?"


    "Don''t worry, I never thought of negotiating a deal with the devil!"


    Hearing the words of the system, Huang Chang nodded silently in his heart, then smiled slightly at Satan, and said, "Sorry, I have a sworn feud with the master of this demon realm, if I leave here now, I might be able to survive, but once Let him completely control the world, and I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent by then, so I will take this opportunity to sabotage his plan, and even destroy this Demon Realm!"


    "Well, my dear friend, since you have made up your mind, I won''t force you."


    Satan shrugged his shoulders and said, "But I''m sorry, but I have some bad news to tell you."


    "what news?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "The contract of the Repentance is two-way. According to the contract, I can take away these lovely souls, but at the same time I also need to give the listeners of the Repentance according to the contract... Well, now it seems that only You are alone, I will give you a little test!"


    Satan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Don''t look at me like that. Friendship is friendship, and business is business, so I''m afraid I''ll cause you a little trouble later... Well, trust me, it''s just a little bit."


    "Yes, then I will wait and see!"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but his eyes became extremely cold, and at the same time he clenched the death scythe in his hand.


    He is innocent and he is guilty. He has too many treasures on him, and his soul and strength are also very attractive to Satan. It seems that Satan will not let go of this good opportunity to take him down easily!


    Next, it depends on what kind of test this demon king will give!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2535

    "Don''t be nervous, my dear friend, for the sake of our friendship, I will let you go."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s tense and dignified appearance, Satan smiled slightly and said, "This test is actually very simple, um...that''s it!"


    Almost at the moment when Satan''s voice fell, a blazing radiance suddenly burst out from him, and his body was re-formed into the shape of the original body, and turned into a half-angel-like devil.


    Then, he raised his angelic right hand, pointed it at Huang Chang, and shook it violently.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, Huang Chang felt as if some powerful force was suddenly drawn out from the deepest part of his body and soul, causing his body to tremble violently, and then trembled uncontrollably!


    At the same time, a burst of intense pain seemed to be cutting his soul and flesh at the same time, and it seemed that some terrible insects were continuously drilling and devouring his mind and bone marrow. He couldn''t help but let out a muffled hum.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s misery and pain, almost completely out of control of his whole body, a cunning and cruel smile flashed in Satan''s eyes, and then the devil''s claw in his left hand was ready to strike.


    Clang!


    But at this moment, accompanied by the sound of sharp blades coming out of their sheaths, a piece of black metal fragments appeared in Huang Chang''s hands, and then bursts of blazing black light suddenly erupted, emitting endless sharpness, as if a blade could be chopped into pieces The fierce soldiers of the whole world are about to be unsheathed!


    Not only that, but there was also a white light shooting up from the chaotic gourd, hovering over Huang Chang, turning into a sword light with hands and eyes, eager to try!


    These are the fragments of the Pan Gu ax and the flying knife of the Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    At this moment, although Huang Chang was enduring astonishing pain and couldn''t extricate himself from it, he did not lose consciousness completely after all. With his last strength, he took out the two most powerful trump cards, and prepared to smash the damned demon in front of him King of!


    "Do not impulse!"


    Rao is as strong as Satan, facing the sharpness of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife and Pangu''s ax at this moment, he couldn''t help standing on end, and he pulled away and retreated, and at the same time shouted loudly: "I am helping you to clear the Holy See from your body. hidden danger!"


    Speaking of this, he slightly opened his angel''s hand, and the pain in Huang Chang''s body also instantly weakened by half, making Huang Chang''s consciousness more clear.


    He was also afraid that the guy in front of him would really go crazy. In that case, if his avatar was cut off, although the main body would not die, his cultivation would be reduced by at least one-third or more, and the souls collected this time There is no way to take it back, and he may even have a deadly feud with Huang Chang. At the same time, he may lose Zhao Ren, his right-hand man. In that case, he will be at a loss!


    "The hidden danger that the Holy See has left in my body?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang, who had become more conscious, froze for a moment.


    "No way, no way, no one really thinks that the Holy See, the most powerful force in the world, can brainwash and control outsiders just by simply soaking people in holy water?"


    Seeing Huang Chang calm down, Satan grinned and said, "Feel it for yourself, what kind of power is it that I''m pulling out now!"


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then immediately began to carefully feel the changes in the power in his body, and finally his face changed suddenly.


    At this moment, what is surging in his body and is constantly being pulled out of his body is really a pure and holy light force!


    Why are there these divine light forces in his body?


    And more importantly, he didn''t even know it himself?


    "Hehe, you underestimate the Holy See... Those guys are more cruel and cunning than us demons."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s surprised look, Satan said lightly: "From the moment you stepped into the Vatican, everything you experienced was a means used by the Holy See to secretly control you, and the power of the Vatican is also constantly is eroding you, but this kind of erosion is extremely subtle, extremely difficult to find, and most of it was done when you were baptized with holy water, so you didn''t notice it at all... Otherwise, you thought the Holy See would let you go so easily. Be part of them?"


    "It''s just that your performance exceeded their expectations, especially the sudden rebellion at the end and the stealing of World Tree fragments did not give them time to react, otherwise you might not be able to escape."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused for a moment, and then continued: "The control methods of the Holy See are more than that, these powers will become stronger and more hidden as your cultivation level continues to improve. The deeper it gets, and under normal circumstances, let alone being unable to detect this kind of power, even if one can detect this kind of power, it cannot be removed by ordinary means. Even if one has a strong control over the power of light For me, if it weren''t for your current cultivation base being suppressed by half, it would be impossible for me to draw these forces out through your body..."


    "If you do this when your strength is not suppressed, then these forces will be suppressed by you and cannot be removed at all. If you pull them out forcibly, it may even destroy your body and soul."


    After finishing speaking, Satan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Now you know my kindness to you, don''t you?"


    "Damn Holy See..."


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang was startled and felt scared for a while.


    He never thought that the Holy See still left such a backhand in his body. If he fights against the strong of the Holy See, and the opponent suddenly activates this kind of power, even at his peak, he will be greatly affected. , and even a moment of negligence by a master can be the difference between life and death, and it will be dangerous at that time!


    But Satan may not have good intentions, at least he felt a severe sense of crisis just now, if he hadn''t shown enough power to threaten Satan, then Satan might take this opportunity to kill himself, Take away your soul and treasure.


    It''s just that Huang Chang couldn''t understand one thing. He had listened to the lecture in front of the Supreme Saint and accepted the advice of the Supreme Saint. Could it be that the Supreme Saint hadn''t noticed the backhand of the Holy See in his body?


    Or is it that it is inconvenient to remove the back hand after being aware of it?


    Or... the supreme sage who claims to be able to count everything has already counted to this moment?


    If this is the case, then this Supreme Saint is too scary, right?


    "Hey, don''t be in a daze, I''m coming."


    Seeing Huang Chang lose his mind for a moment, Satan shook his head and said: "Don''t be impulsive, this is a test I give you, and it is also a benefit for you... Hehe, this way you can eliminate these hidden dangers, I can also complete the agreement, the best of both worlds."


    "Hold on, my dear friend!"


    After the words fell, Satan''s angelic hand was clenched again, and the next moment, the remaining holy power in Huang Chang''s body was also crazily drawn out, and the severe pain struck again!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, there is another update, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2536

    The power that the Holy See left in Huang Chang''s body might not be too much at first, but with the improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base, these powers have become quite powerful now, and they are deeply hidden.


    Even though Huang Chang''s cultivation base has been suppressed by 90% now, it is convenient for Satan to draw out these forces, but this process still took almost half an hour, and during this half hour, Huang Chang also endured the inhuman Torment - both body and soul!


    He even suspected that Satan was deliberately torturing himself like this!


    After all, this is the king of demons, it''s not surprising that he did anything evil!


    "Phew, it''s done, it''s really delicious power."


    After sucking away the last trace of Holy See power in Huang Chang''s body, Satan let out a long breath, with a look of enjoyment and satisfaction on his face: "The power in your body is stronger and purer than I imagined... really It''s a pity that there is only such a chance to taste it."


    Satan is not a good person. The reason why he helped Huang Chang was firstly to fulfill the default "contract" of the confession song, and secondly, to covet the power in Huang Chang''s body. You must know that these powers are already quite powerful after being warmed and strengthened in Huang Chang''s body, and the quality is extremely high, even for Satan, it is a rare "big tonic".


    How could he let go of this benefit!


    "Thank you, Satan!"


    Feeling that the pain was gone, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then he carefully checked his body.


    What surprised him was that as the power of the Holy See hidden in the deepest part of his body was removed by Satan, although his strength did not change, his whole body and even his soul seemed to become more pure. , the vitality, the strength in the body and his own soul have become more active, there is a feeling as if he has untied some kind of shackles, regained his freedom, and is about to move.


    In addition, Huang Chang was also pleasantly surprised to find that Satan had some kind of impact on him when he received the power of the Holy See before. The unknown and powerful suppression and confinement in his body was actually weakened, and his strength Although he didn''t unblock too much immediately, he can obviously feel that the speed of unblocking has increased several times, so that he can definitely recover his strength faster.


    "Haha, don''t be so polite, my dear friend, remember that you are my friend, and we have a common enemy."


    "Also, don''t refuse me the next time I ask you for help."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s thanks, Satan laughed and waved his right hand. The souls of those singers who were enveloped in flames and almost turned into monsters were also taken away by him. Then he turned around, waved his hand lightly, and appeared in front of him. A dark passage.


    "By the way, since we''re friends, don''t call me Satan next time, just listen to me."


    "My name is Lucifer *Morning Star, my friends call me Lucifer!"


    "Although I don''t have many friends now...but you definitely have the qualifications!"


    "Good bye my friend!"


    After the voice fell, Satan''s figure disappeared in the dark passage, and then the passage closed and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the place where Huang Chang was located seemed to go back in time. The peeling wall of the church, the broken statues, and the disappeared murals were all restored to their original state. After Xifa took away these souls, it would take a certain amount of time for the Devil Orchestra to gather the second batch of performers.


    "Lucifer*Morning Star?"


    Thinking back to the words that Satan had left, Huang Chang silently said the name in his heart.


    "Host, don''t call him by his full name."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from his mind again: "As the king of demons, and the most well-known demon with the most believers in the world, the power of Satan must have been extremely powerful, and he even possessed a demon that is stronger than monsters." The kingdom is more powerful hell. In this case, if you call his devil''s real name, you are very likely to fall into one of his traps, and even be signed by him... With the strength of the host in its heyday Or don''t be afraid, but the host''s cultivation base has been greatly reduced now, so he has to guard against it!"


    "Fuck!"


    Hearing what the system said, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    He was also slightly touched by the words before he left because Satan had helped him before, but he didn''t expect that this guy dug a hole for himself before he left!


    HE¡ªtui!


    How can there be such a brazen person in the world, I really want to spit him to death!


    But the complaints belonged to the complaints. Because of this incident, Huang Chang became more wary of Lucifer.


    Of course, the same is true for the Holy See!


    Obviously, none of these top powerhouses and forces are easy to deal with, and they will fall into the pit if they are not careful. If he hadn''t been lucky, strong enough, and made decisions before making moves, he would have fallen by now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, pushed open the door of the church, and walked out.


    There, the middle-aged man in a tuxedo had been waiting for a long time.


    "My respected guest, it seems that you have passed the test of His Majesty Satan, congratulations!"


    Seeing Huang Chang walk out of the church in one piece, the middle-aged man showed admiration on his face, and said, "I think you will never forget the beauty of "Confession", right?"


    "Indeed... I will never forget it!"


    Recalling the previous scenes, Huang Chang nodded sincerely.


    These fucking religions are all lunatics, and the devil is the lunatic among the lunatics!


    "In this case, please come and enjoy the last and most exciting song of our Devil Orchestra with me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the middle-aged man showed a reserved and slightly proud smile like an artist who has been praised, and then said: "All the performers of "Black Friday" are already waiting for you to listen!"


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Although he has experienced the test of the double restricted zone, Huang Chang, who was taken away from the power of the Holy See, has become better than before. In addition, the depravity may have entered the Rubik''s Cube Building. He stayed here for a long time, so he also nodded, and walked towards the last concert hall with the middle-aged man.


    There, waiting for Huang Chang will be the number one banned song among the world''s three banned songs, the most well-known, and the most victims-"Black Friday"!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, take a shower and go to sleep, I will work hard to continue the update tomorrow, I love you guys!

 Chapter 2537

    In the process of entering the last concert hall, Huang Chang kept thinking about the information about the banned song "Black Friday".


    "Black Friday" can be said to be the most well-known banned song among the many banned songs, and has the most victims. It can be called the "King of Banned Songs".


    Similarly, among the three banned songs, Huang Chang knew this one the best, and even saw information about this banned song in some strange stories before.


    "Black Friday" was born in the "Gallic Country" in 1932. It is a piece of pure music, mainly accompanied by piano, and was destroyed in 1945.


    This piece of music was originally called "Magic Music", and it was not composed by one person, but by a group of music masters. It is said that in the 13 years of existence of this song, no one who has heard it can laugh. Many people suffer from schizophrenia, depression, etc., and countless people commit suicide. Suicides left suicide notes saying that they committed suicide because they could not bear the extremely sad melody. There are countless guitars, pianos and other artists who have played this song and have since sealed their hands. In the end, due to the great influence and too many victims, Western countries jointly banned this forbidden song and destroyed the score, so that this forbidden song only exists in legends.


    As for why this forbidden song is so terrible, there are different opinions in the legends that have been handed down.


    Some say that many music masters who created this forbidden song at that time were actually bewitched by the devil, so they created this piece of music exclusively for the devil, giving this piece of music a demonic power. The existence of the song happens to be 13 years, which is in line with the Western definition of demons.


    However, some books say that this piece of music actually uses infrasound waves and other means to stimulate the nerves of the cerebral cortex, and eventually people''s brains are severely stimulated, resulting in mental illness and even suicide.


    Huang Chang is quite interested in the legends about this aspect. He used to be an atheist, so he naturally didn''t believe in legends like demons bewitching musicians to create devil''s songs, but now he just became "good friends" with Satan , and also learned that Satan created the forbidden song "Confession". In this case, it is not surprising that Satan or other demons created another forbidden song "Black Friday".


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, walked to the last concert hall, and pushed open the door of the concert hall.


    But to his surprise, the middle-aged man who led him this time did not stay outside the concert hall as before, but stepped into the concert hall with him.


    "Um?"


    Seeing the middle-aged man stepping into the concert hall with him, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "By the way, distinguished guest, I forgot to tell you that this song "Black Friday" will be played by me and many outstanding musicians for you."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s suspicious eyes, the middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "Please rest assured, we will do our best to bring you an unprecedented music feast."


    After the words fell, the middle-aged man turned into a flame and appeared directly on the stage.


    Besides him on the stage, there are also several well-mannered "musicians" in formal attire with musical instruments in their hands.


    Like this middle-aged man, these "musicians" all maintain the appearance of humans, and they all look younger, at least none of them are old.


    But from them, Huang Chang felt a strong aura and extreme evil intentions - these are the powerhouses of the epic realm!


    "Welcome, my respected guest, you are the only listener in this ultimate music feast."


    When Huang Chang was slightly dazed, the middle-aged man was already standing on the stage and said with a slight smile.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang suddenly realized that, indeed, unlike the previous two concert halls that were full of seats, he was really the only one in the auditorium of the concert hall he was in at the moment!


    This also means that Huang Chang will no longer have to face the threats of performers and audiences at the same time as in the previous two concert halls.


    But this does not mean that this level will be better than the previous two levels!


    "Before the performance, please allow me to introduce the musicians who brought you this musical feast."


    The middle-aged man stood on the stage, with an artist''s unique temperament, and said with a smile: "Let me introduce myself first, I am the pianist for this performance¡ª¡ªRulance Charles!"


    "Rulance Charles?!"


    Hearing this name, Huang Chang was startled.


    He had heard the name before!


    During college, Huang Chang took piano as an elective, and he talked well. Even after graduating and working as a forensic doctor, there was always a piano in his home, and he would play it a few times when he was free.


    Because of this, he also has some information about some pianists, but the reason why he knows the name of Lulance Charles is not because of this, but because of the banned song "Black Friday"!


    As I said before, Huang Chang was very interested in the banned song "Black Friday" for a while, so he specifically searched and listened to related songs on the Internet, but in the end he found that those sounded gloomy and gloomy, extremely weird , but without the lethal and crazy magic, the online version of "Black Friday" is actually a song called "Black Sunday", which is also called "Depressed Sunday", and its creator is The "Rulance Charles" in front of him, and this legendary pianist, ended up committing suicide by jumping off the building with the score of "Black Sunday", which made him famous all over the world, adding a weird and dark color to the music.


    Later, because the banned song "Black Friday" was destroyed, many people took the same gloomy song "Black Friday" as a substitute for "Black Friday".


    However, there are also rumors that the death of Lulans Charles is actually related to the banned song "Black Friday". After all, the "Black Sunday" he created is very similar to "Black Friday" in terms of name and tune. I associate these two songs together.


    It''s just that Huang Chang actually saw this legendary musician with his own eyes today!


    "Oh, it seems that the guests have heard my name, which is really my honor."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Lulance Charles smiled slightly, showing a little pride, and then began to introduce a young black man with a guitar beside him: "Next, please allow me to introduce our guitarist to you ¡ªRobert Johnson!"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing the second name, Huang Chang''s expression changed again, and he couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    Because he has heard of this name before!


    Even to some extent, this Robert Johnson is more famous than Lulans Charles, who created "Black Sunday" and is suspected to be related to the banned song "Black Friday"!


    Because he is not only one of the most famous "blues" singers in the world, but also the most famous, suspected, no, perhaps it should be said that he must have signed a contract with the devil at the crossroads!


    Known as "the devil singer at the intersection"!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, I am a bit late after working overtime today, but the update will continue, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2538

    In the West, there is a famous legend of "the devil at the crossroads".


    Legend has it that as long as you dig a hole in the middle of a crossroad at midnight, bury the soil of the cemetery, the bones of a black cat and your own photo, and then call the name of the devil, you can summon the devil to sign a contract with you.


    The devil will fulfill any wish for you, but the price is to take away your soul after a few years or ten years.


    And Robert Johnson is the best proof of the legend about the crossroads devil in the history of country M!


    On May 1, 1911, Robert Johnson was born in a poor family in Mississippi in the country of M. In 1918, his stepfather sent him to work in a plantation, where he came into contact with some knowledge about music. Like many blacks at that time, they tried to set foot on the road of music, but the knowledge of music learned from some unpopular singers and his not outstanding talent were far from enough to make him a Brilliant musician.


    Therefore, for a long period of time, he could only sing along to some outdated old musicians, and lived a life of obscurity. There are even clear records that many people ridiculed his poor guitar playing skills at that time.


    But all of this suddenly changed in just a few months!


    Originally looked down upon by everyone, without any talent in people''s eyes, Robert Johnson, who could only be an accompanist all his life, suddenly showed amazing musical ability and guitar playing skills, and quickly became popular, becoming the most famous and greatest at that time. One of the musicians, even known as Delta''s King of the Blues.


    But at the same time, there are many who firmly believe that Robert Johnson sold his soul in exchange for this extraordinary musical knowledge, talent and technique by signing a pact with the Devil at the Crossroads.


    And the songs and endings he created later seem to prove this. Before he died, he created a piece of music called "Blues Crossroads", and there is a line: "Earlier today when you knocked on me door, and I said, "Hi Satan, I believe it''s time to go."


    Finally, in 1938, at the age of 27, he died mysteriously. The official statement was that he was poisoned, but there was no autopsy, and no one appealed or prosecuted.


    And the song "Blues Crossroads" he created also seemed to have terrible magic power, which brought bad luck and death to many people successively.


    Unexpectedly, this guitarist whose soul was taken away by the devil appeared here at this moment!


    First Lulance Charles, and then Robert Johnson. At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly realized that these polite performers standing on the stage in front of him seemed more terrifying than he imagined.


    Sure enough, the identities of the next few musicians that Lulance Charles introduced were as weird and famous as the previous two.


    There is the genius violinist "Nicola Paganini" known as the "Devil''s Left Hand". The fingers move at an extremely fast speed, and even the little finger can be touched by turning the thumb of the left hand backwards, like a terrible performer without muscles or joints!


    Finally, there is the most difficult part in the history of violin music, "Devil''s Tremolo", known as the outstanding musician who was caught by the devil to create this terrible music - Giuseppe Tartini!


    These few have a pivotal position in the history of world music, and the terrible legends they left behind are even more talked about by people.


    And today they all gathered here to play the most famous and evil forbidden song in history-"Black Friday" for Huang Shang!


    The more knowledgeable he was, the more Huang Chang knew the danger and fear, and he felt a lot of pressure all of a sudden.


    And besides these "outstanding" musicians, there are some accompanying musicians on the stage at the moment. Although Rulance Charles did not introduce the identities of those people, you can know the origins of these people with your feet. Not bad.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang even had the urge to kill these musicians and stop them from playing.


    But at the same time, his intuition kept warning him never to do this!


    Reminiscent of the "rules" mentioned by Lulance Charles before, and the intuition that arose in his heart at this moment, Huang Chang was almost sure that if he did it rashly, it would only lead to worse consequences. The only way seems to be to finish listening to this legendary strongest forbidden song!


    "Dear guest, please listen to the music we bring to you - "Black Friday"!"


    But just when Huang Chang was hesitating whether to do it, Lulance Charles was already sitting at the piano, knocking down the first scale!


    The next moment, a storm that seemed to belong to music suddenly broke out from the stage!


    This is not the gloomy and gloomy style that Huang Chang guessed at the beginning, it is completely endless despair and hysteria, bursts of notes full of despair, with the cooperation of various instruments, it seems to become a terrible poison that can lead people to hell The blade, like a terrifying thunderstorm on the sea, enveloped Huang Chang in an instant.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, under this terrifying music storm, Huang Chang seemed to be hit hard by some kind of extremely terrifying and penetrating weapon or force. Condensed by the fire, the "Rising Sun Prison Clothes" transformed from vestments was penetrated by the terrifying music storm almost instantly, and then this force also bombarded Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    And under the impact of this force, the capillaries on Huang Chang''s body also burst, and the blood flowing out directly turned into a blood mist, covering Huang Chang''s figure!


    What''s even more frightening is that this force is not only aimed at Huang Chang''s body, but also at Huang Chang''s soul. At this moment, Huang Chang only felt as if there were countless thunderbolts exploding in his mind, and it seemed that there were countless desperate souls wailing in his ears, with bursts of sharp pain and the disturbing negative emotions It kept impacting his mind and soul, making his face extremely ugly and pale!


    And this... is just the beginning of this strongest forbidden song!


    PS: Here is the second update, okay, continue to code, the third update will definitely be there, if the fourth update breaks out... Well, try hard to see if you can get it out, love you guys!

 Chapter 2539

    "Damn, so fierce!"


    The violent impact on his body, as well as the bursts of pain and negative emotions sweeping through his mind made Huang Chang''s heart extremely heavy.


    The next moment, he fully mobilized the strength in his body, repaired the injury, and tried his best to recast the vestment to protect himself. At the same time, he took a deep breath, circulated the yin and yang in his orifices again, and snorted coldly: "Hmph, ha!"


    Facing this kind of sonic soul attack technique, his two qi in his orifice is the best way to deal with it!


    And the fact is also the same, as Huang Chang tried his best to stimulate the second qi in the orifice, the humming sound also exploded in the concert hall and his mind at the same time, not only made the rush and treacherous music pause a little, but also became less so. Being smooth also relieved the severe pain in Huang Chang''s mind and the negative emotions that kept sweeping up.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the jade pendant shot out from Huang Chang''s arms, turning into a congenital Baji Bagua mirror to protect him.


    However, Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that it was impossible to resist the music storm for a long time with the power of the innate Baji gossip mirror alone, so he did not completely seal the formation, but only let the formation filter 30% of the power of the music storm, and The remaining 70% of the power is still borne by him.


    But even so, this immediately relieved Huang Chang''s pressure a lot. At the same time, the injuries on his body healed quickly, the cassock was recast, and the defense was raised to the peak again, seemingly stabilizing the situation.


    But all this has just begun!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang used the innate eight-pole gossip array to block part of the music storm and ease the situation temporarily, Nicola Paganini, known as the "Devil''s Left Hand", also suddenly smiled ferociously, and his eyes became blurred. The pitch-black, originally handsome face suddenly distorted, with black goat horns growing on his forehead, and blood-red flesh wings growing on his back, which directly tore the dress on his body, especially his left hand, At this moment, it was actually integrated with the violin, becoming extremely distorted and weird. At the same time, the music from the violin became even more urgent and sharp, as if it contained a terrible curse, and a wave of muddy waves erupted from it. Huang''s brilliance, mixed in the music storm, came towards Huang Chang viciously!


    boom!


    This yellow power seems to have a more terrifying penetrating ability than the musical storm. It didn''t even weaken much when it passed through the large formation formed by the congenital Baji gossip mirror, and then passed through Huang Chang''s vestment and The physical body directly submerged into Huang Chang''s body, and penetrated into Huang Chang''s spleen as if there was some kind of spirituality.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s spleen trembled violently, and quickly cracked, and the wound began to rot rapidly, as if infected with poison or a curse!


    "Specialize in internal organs?"


    Feeling the changes in his body and the severe pain from his spleen, Huang Chang was first startled, then confused.


    Their strength has reached their level, not to mention a spleen, even if the heart and head are sacrificed, it will not cause irreversible effects. Wouldn''t it be more effective to attack his head with a force? Why did he choose the spleen?


    But it was obviously a spleen injury that was not too important, but at this moment, a strong sense of crisis quickly emerged in his heart!


    What exactly is going on!


    And just when Huang Chang was in doubt, Giuseppe Tartini, who claimed to have been created by the devil to create "The Devil''s Trill", also instantly became a man like Nicola Paganini. The ferocious and terrifying demon also played the violin quickly.


    The next moment, a green light erupted from him, and then mixed in the music storm, like a cunning and sneaky devil, passed through many obstacles, and poured fiercely into his body In the body, and then bombarded on his liver!


    Afterwards, his liver cracked instantly like a spleen, and the wound rotted rapidly and was full of stench!


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally noticed something was wrong.


    It stands to reason that these two forces are so weird and powerful that they are definitely enough to completely shatter his liver and spleen, but at this moment they just wounded them and then merged into them, constantly eroding his liver and spleen, which is a bit too much Pediatrics.


    But in reality, this is not the case, because Huang Chang suddenly discovered that as his liver and spleen were infiltrated by these two terrifying forces, the original majestic life force in his body seemed to be cut off or restricted a lot at this moment. , the power that could be mobilized was reduced by 40% almost instantly, which also made him barely able to support himself in the music storm, and his body, which healed his wounds with his majestic vitality, trembled violently, and his recovery speed could no longer keep up with the damage caused by the music storm The speed caused blood mist to burst out of him again, and his injuries gradually worsened!


    "Host, be careful, this is the art of the Five Elements Sound Curse!"


    At this moment, the system seemed to recognize the source of this strange spell, and immediately warned him in his mind: "This spell is a powerful curse technique inherited by the demon family from the lineage of Yuanshi Tianmo. The method of attack and some special curse techniques implant the curse into the source of the five elements in the target''s body, which is the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney."


    "This kind of curse technique is extremely strange, and there is almost no difference in the first move, but once the second curse is hit, the power of the curse will be connected in series, bursting out with real power, thereby suppressing and weakening the vitality and strength of the subject. The power of origin!"


    "And the more spells are cast, the more terrifying the power and influence will be after this series connection. Just like at this moment, the host has been hit by double spells, and the two origins of the liver and spleen are restrained, so the vitality and the origin The power is immediately suppressed by 40%, if you continue to be hit by the third curse, then this suppression will increase to 60%!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system became extremely dignified: "The most frightening thing is that once this five-element sound curse technique is completed, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of the host body will be invaded by the curse, and then the power of the five curses will superimpose and explode." It can directly erase the source of life of the host, and let the host die directly!"


    "Grass, so insidious?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was shocked!


    He never expected that the sound curse technique of "Black Friday" would be so terrifying, let alone be wiped out after being hit by five curses. Because after being suppressed by 60% or 80%, he will be directly strangled by the music storm created by these guys, and he can''t wait for that moment!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious, and he immediately asked the system: "System, is there no way to break this spell?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, I''m a little sleepy, I''m going to sleep first, my body is still a little weak, pay attention, I will continue to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 2540

    "There are only two ways to break the Five Elements Sound Curse!"


    The system also knew that the situation was critical, and immediately told Huang Chang the method of breaking the spell: "The first method is to kill the caster before the spell is completed. , once the spellcaster dies, the spell will be resolved immediately."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "The second method is to use one''s own strength to forcibly expel the spell. This five-element sound spell is rooted in the five internal organs and five elements in the body, and it is extremely difficult to resist with ordinary means. Expulsion, only by using the power of the five elements of the five internal organs to counteract it, can the power of this spell be gradually driven out. Because of this, although the lethality of this spell is extremely strong and difficult to resist, but for Bi Shi Enemies with too strong spellcasters are basically ineffective, and each time a spell is cast, at least four powerful spellcasters are required to complete this spell. In addition, it is extremely difficult to practice, so this kind of spell is extremely rare in ancient times. "


    "The host''s body has been integrated into the blood of the five holy spirits, completing the circulation of the five elements, and the five internal organs have been tempered by the blood of the five holy spirits, which is far from comparable at the same level. If it weren''t for the host''s current cultivation base and physical strength, it has been suppressed by nearly 90% If not, their spells are useless to the host at all."


    "So there are only two paths before the host. The first is to find a way to kill them and break the curse. The second is to find a way to strengthen the five elements of the five internal organs and expel the curse."


    Although the system spoke a lot, the conversation with the spiritual sense was only a split second, so Huang Chang knew the way to break the spell in an instant.


    However, after learning the method of breaking the curse, Huang Chang''s mood became more and more serious.


    This method of breaking the curse is easy to say, but it is extremely difficult to do!


    Kill Lulance Charles and them all?


    Not to mention that Huang Chang''s cultivation has been greatly suppressed now, he may not be able to do this, even if he uses the fragments of the Pangu ax and other hole cards to forcefully kill these people, he may not be able to break the rules here. If he comes back from the dead, if he comes back again, then he will really be dead.


    So if it wasn''t a last resort, he really didn''t want to do anything reckless.


    But if you want to strengthen the five elements of the five internal organs to expel the curse, how easy is it?


    If his cultivation base is still at the peak state, he can naturally do this, but the power of his physical body has been suppressed by almost 90%. In this case, where can he find some treasures that can enhance the power of the five elements to expel curse¡­¡­


    The power of the five elements...


    Alas?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he grasped the light like a life-saving straw!


    He has a way!


    The next moment, while continuing to resist the music storm on the opposite side, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and took out a small bottle that looked like white jade, but inside it were two black and white rays of light.


    This is exactly the treasure that he has worked so hard to refine - the two cylinders of yin and yang!


    At this moment, he took out the two cylinders of yin and yang, naturally not hoping to use this treasure to subdue Lulance Charles and others, but to take out a few of them!


    He turned the bottle upside down, and with a light shake, five orbs shining with five colors of light, among which five phantom figures of human figures could be faintly seen, fell into his hands!


    This is exactly the product after he took away King Ma Cang Ye with the two cylinders of yin and yang, and refined King Ma Cang Ye and the spirit of the Five Elements. These five beads contain powerful and pure power of the Five Elements and Part of the law and divinity are rare treasures. He originally thought about using these five beads to refine some powerful treasures after the end of the matter here, or trying to see if he could be like King Ma Cang Ye. In that way, he cultivated the five-element rotation method, but now he was facing a life-and-death crisis, so he could only take out these five extremely precious orbs first.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a distressed look at the five orbs, gritted his teeth, stuffed them directly into his mouth, and swallowed them in one gulp.


    But at this moment, there was a violent guitar sound, and it was Robert Johnson, the blues king of the delta, who shot with all his strength and turned into a dark and ferocious bald-headed four-armed demon, playing the guitar in his hand with all his strength, stirring up ghostly waves The blue water-like light split into two, cut through the void, passed through numerous protections and restrictions, entered Huang Chang''s body, and ruthlessly bombarded his kidneys.


    The next moment, Huang Chang only felt a sharp pain from his kidneys, and then he felt like he was about to suffer from diabetes insipidus!


    Not only that, but at the moment when the three spells were combined into one, his cultivation base was suppressed by 20% again, leaving only 40% of his strength, and it was even more difficult to resist the sonic wave that came like a storm, causing flesh and blood to fly across his body, as if being trapped Countless sharp blades cut like a knife, which is horrible.


    "I''m an idiot, this is too much!"


    The kidney is one of the most important organs for a man. At this moment, the kidney was attacked and his life was dying. Even Huang Chang couldn''t help but yell at him.


    While swearing, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth, urging the power of the five elements in his body and the blood of the holy spirit to fuse the five-shaped orb!


    Buzz buzz!


    Maybe it''s because the blood of the five elements in Huang Chang''s body is too compatible with the five elements orb, or because the orb has been tempered by the yin and yang two gas bottles, without any resistance and restraint. The power of the Five Elements Orb also exploded instantly, and began to integrate into his body at an astonishing speed!


    The next moment, bright five-color lights began to burst out from Huang Chang''s body, and the light even penetrated Huang Chang''s body and shone outside!


    At the same time, streams of pure and powerful power, even the power of the five elements containing the power of law and divinity, began to pour into Huang Chang''s five internal organs.


    And under the influx of this huge force of the five elements, as well as Huang Shang''s own blood of the holy spirit and the power of the five elements, that had already penetrated deeply into Huang Shang''s kidneys, spleen and liver, suppressing Huang Shang''s life essence The power of the curse began to be expelled bit by bit, and as the power of the curse was expelled bit by bit, Huang Chang''s power began to gradually recover, which refreshed him!


    "Um?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was able to turn around in a desperate situation, even after resisting the three major spells, he still had the strength to resist and resolve the spells. Lulans Charles, who is leading the forbidden song "Black Friday", is also He showed a look of surprise, but then he smiled cruelly, and his whole body burned like a piano!


    And in the fierce flames, Lulance Charles'' body turned into a blazing and terrifying demon, and his piano also turned into a "magic piano" made of flesh and bones. The breath soared, and the speed of playing continued to increase sharply, and finally a wave of scarlet and blazing fire burst out, piercing the void, hitting Huang Chang''s body fiercely, and finally penetrated into Huang Chang''s heart!


    Among the five elements, the heart rules fire!


    And as this force pierced fiercely, Huang Chang only felt a sudden sharp pain in his heart, and at the same time, the cursed power in his liver, spleen and kidneys that had been suppressed by him seemed to have received some kind of summoning and It resonated like a sudden violent explosion, which greatly reduced his original recovery, and his whole body seemed to be completely crushed to death by this terrible curse!


    PS: The update is here, get up early in the morning to write a piece, okay, good morning everyone!

 Chapter 2541

    Puff puff puff puff!


    With the most powerful Rulance Charles making a bold move, the power of the four major curses resonated, and Huang Chang''s cultivation base also skyrocketed again. No matter how hard it was to withstand the impact of the music storm, his whole body was directly blown away, his flesh and blood bruised , fell heavily to the ground.


    Although the next moment the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror was full of light, its defenses were fully opened, and it formed an array to block the impact of the subsequent music storm, but a discerning person knew at a glance that the power of the Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror would definitely not last long. Once the power of the innate Baji Bagua mirror is exhausted, there is only a dead end waiting for Huang Chang.


    "It seems that he can''t make it to the final chapter..."


    Seeing this scene, Lulance Charles shook his head slightly, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Logically speaking, their demon band is not as dangerous as Zebei Academy and the Horror Recycling Bin, but that is because Zebei Academy and the Horror Recycling Bin are equally deadly no matter how many people enter, and it is difficult to pass many tests. The Demon Orchestra is better at dealing with individual enemies. For example, at this moment, if there are many strong people around Huang Chang to help him resist these curses, then as long as the curses are not united, Huang Chang may not be able to hold on.


    Of course, if it''s just that there are too many people, it doesn''t matter if the strength is too weak, or the aftermath of the music storm alone will be enough to smash those people to pieces. But once the strength is relatively sufficient, it can even help Huang Chang share the impact of the music storm, making it easier to pass this level.


    But now it¡¯s useless to say these things. Under the restrictions of the rules, they can¡¯t hold back too much, and Huang Chang chose to go through the level alone. In this case, even if Huang Chang died here, he can only blame him for being careless .


    Thinking of this, Lulance Charles also felt a burst of regret.


    After all, if there are a few more helpers, it will not be difficult to break through their demon band with Huang Chang''s strength.


    Why¡­¡­


    But how can there be so many ifs?


    Afterwards, Lulance Charles was also preparing to deal a fatal blow to Huang Chang in accordance with the inherent rhythm of "Black Friday".


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to keep his hand or delay Huang Chang''s time, it was because the rhythm of "Black Friday" was constant, and once it started, he couldn''t stop, otherwise he would be backlashed by the rules.


    And the next step is the fatal blow of the ban on "Black Friday".


    At that time, not only will the power of the musical storm created by this piece of music be raised to the extreme, but the four major performers will also integrate their power into one voice, and Rulance Charles and others will try their best to stimulate the power in their bodies, and will The power of the banned song "Black Friday" was pushed to the extreme, and the power of several people combined into one, turning into an extremely thick black light that seemed to be able to swallow everything, and this black light condensed into a huge demon phantom , and culled towards Huang Chang!


    This is their strongest hit yet!


    "Well done!"


    Facing the phantom of the demon that came from the culling, Huang Chang, who had already expelled the curse, and even unsealed his power further, was happy and fearless, laughed, then took a deep breath, and yelled: "Hmph, ha! "


    The next moment, like a hum of thunder, a black and white radiance shot out from Huang Chang''s nose, sweeping towards the demon.


    At the same time, the phantom of the five-element holy spirit behind Huang Chang seemed to be mobilized along with the magical powers of the two qi in his orifice, jumped out together with the black and white two qi, and rushed towards the demon phantom!


    PS: Here¡¯s the update, okay, today¡¯s fourth update should be fine, I¡¯m going to go home from get off work, and I¡¯ll continue coding after dinner, I love you all!

 Chapter 2542

    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the spirit of the five series of holy beasts that was slaughtered together with the yin and yang energy in the orifice, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    He condensed this thing because of a chance meeting, and he didn''t figure out the usage and origin at all. At this moment, it can''t be said that it is manipulating these things at all, so seeing these holy beast spirits attacking the demon phantom at this moment, his heart is also I was surprised for a while.


    Could it be that these things really have their own spirituality, knowing how to protect the master?


    And just when Huang Chang was in a daze, the spirits of the five series of holy beasts, together with the two qi in the orifice, ruthlessly bombarded the phantom of the demon.


    The next moment, a wonderful scene happened!


    I saw that at the moment when the spirit of the holy beast and the two qi in the orifice hit the phantom of the demon fiercely, the black and white two qi in the orifice and the two qi in the orifice represented that the spirit of the holy beast seemed to have reached the energy in some strange way. Resonance, the brilliance that bloomed quickly merged into one, as if it had become a whole!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by deafening roars, the phantom of the demon was smashed by the second qi in the hole and the spirit of the five-line holy beast, turning into black mist and disappearing in all directions. The musical storm full of terrifying and destructive power also came to an abrupt end with this violent roar, leaving the entire concert hall with no other lingering sound except for the violent roar that continued to reverberate.


    Soon, the dust settled and the black mist dissipated. The spirits of the five series of holy beasts were still hovering in mid-air, and they did not dissipate, but became much dimmer.


    The next moment, the spirits of the five series of holy beasts suddenly turned into five rays of brilliance, penetrated into Huang Chang''s body again, and then returned to the five internal organs before disappearing without a trace.


    However, although it is difficult to see the spirit of the holy beast with the naked eye, Huang Chang can clearly perceive some changes in the internal organs and even the whole body at this moment, as well as the astonishing spirituality and power of the dormant in his internal organs. Five auras.


    Obviously, the spirits of the five series of holy beasts did not really disappear, but hibernated in Huang Chang''s internal organs, regained their strength, and further transformed Huang Chang''s internal organs and body.


    "Congratulations to the host for getting a blessing in disguise!"


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It seems that the spirituality and power of this orb refined by Ma Cang Ye Wang and the spirit of the five elements are quite amazing, otherwise it would not be in harmony with the five series of saints in the host body. The beast bloodline and the power of rules resonate, and even fuse with each other based on this, giving birth to the spirituality and power equivalent to the Holy Spirit."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "Simply put, although the host had the blood of the Holy Spirit in his body before, it had blood but no spirituality, but the rules and divinity contained in these orbs now But it happened to complete this part of spirituality, which means that the host gave birth to the five-element holy spirit with the five internal organs. Sooner or later, the holy spirit will truly take shape and be born, and become a powerful arm connected to the life of the host. But as far as it is concerned, it can only be equivalent to some kind of five-element supernatural power, but its power is quite impressive."


    "Give birth to the five lines of holy spirits with the five internal organs?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then came to his senses.


    Isn''t this similar to how the five ghosts use the five viscera to conceive and raise five ghosts, except that the five ghosts conceive ghosts, while their own conceives the holy spirit, which is obviously higher than I don''t know how many grades.


    It seems that although I lost the Five Elements Orb this time, the benefits I got seem to be even greater.


    "Excellent, you are indeed the one who is favored by collectors and rip girls. I didn''t expect you to be able to listen to this song by yourself!"


    On the other side, the dust has settled on the stage. Rulance Charles and others all look a little disgraced, and have returned to their human form, but their faces are extremely pale. Obviously, the last trick of this forbidden song was forcibly broken. It also suffered a certain backlash.


    But even so, Lulance Charles still had a gentlemanly smile on his face, and praised Huang Chang: "Now I start to believe what they said, with your strength and potential, if you can pass the Rubik''s Cube Building, if you collect the tickets to the inner world, and then restore your strength in the inner world, I''m afraid it may really pose a huge threat to the ruler."


    "Just wait and see, I won''t let you down."


    Hearing Lulance Charles'' words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, with a trace of confidence on his face.


    Although He Molichuan''s ghost kingdom refined with the power of the entire R book''s dragon veins and blood sacrifices to the R book''s sentient beings is indeed powerful, it is not without flaws. At least he now has a way to break the situation in his mind. It''s just that there is no way to break the situation. The most important thing now is to enter the inner world to find a way to restore strength, and you must find corruption!


    Because he is the key to breaking the game!


    "Well, let''s wait and see!"


    Lulans Charles smiled slightly, then bent down, stroked his chest with his right hand, and saluted Huang Shang as a gentleman, saying: "Thank you for coming, distinguished guest, the Devil Orchestra welcomes you to come again next time!"


    After the words fell, the flames and blood around Huang Chang disappeared, and bursts of melodious music sounded again in this elegant concert hall that had been restored to its original state. He turned his head and saw Lulance Charles on the stage Piano music was played, and on the stage were some fascinated audiences.


    Apparently, he has passed the test of the demon band and returned to the "outside".


    "Then...then we''re going to Hell''s Kitchen!"


    Looking at Lulance Charles who was immersed in the performance on the stage, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then took a deep breath, turned his head and left the concert hall, and then walked out of the theater.


    "Um?!"


    However, when Huang Chang left the concert hall and walked in the theater, he seemed to have noticed something, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned his head suddenly, looking not far away.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t notice any special aura except for some pedestrians who didn''t have any energy aura and were still walking and talking.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    After observing the surroundings with Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang frowned slightly, showing a hint of doubt, then shook his head, left the theater, and drove the car towards the direction of Hell''s Kitchen.


    And not long after Huang Chang left, those pedestrians suddenly stood still in place, and then their bodies collapsed like pieces of deflated human skin, and at the same time, black mist gushed out of it came out, fused together, and turned into the appearance of the second personality.


    "Phew, I was almost discovered by this guy..."


    "But fortunately, it seems that the secret method that I practiced in secret during this period of time is still effective, and it is not in vain that I have been an otaku in his kingdom for so long."


    Re-condensing the figure, the second personality was slightly relieved, showing a hint of fear, but then laughed again: "Speaking of which, this devil band really deserves its reputation, the evil thoughts transmitted from this guy Huang Chang are simply The supreme delicacy...is really memorable."


    The reason why he lurks around here is not only to observe Huang Chang''s movements, but also to be able to secretly "share" those things when Huang Chang faces the baptism of the demon band through the connection with Huang Chang. The terrible evil thoughts are for his own use, and because he has been practicing some special mysterious magic powers during the time he was in the Huangshang Kingdom, so at this moment, under the influence of these mysterious magic powers, even Huang Chang has not been able to detect him. He didn''t realize that many of the evil thoughts he endured were secretly swallowed up by the second personality, which was equivalent to being a wage earner for the second personality in vain.


    "Well, how can you only taste such a delicious meal once?"


    "Taking advantage of this guy''s opportunity to meet that old acquaintance in Hell''s Kitchen, I''ll come and taste this rare meal again."


    The next moment, the second personality smiled slightly, then took steps, humming a little tune, and walked towards the deepest part of the theater.


    However, what he didn''t know was that just as he was walking towards the theater, preparing to join the Devil''s Orchestra like Huang Chang, Huang Chang, who had already driven to Hell''s Kitchen, suddenly turned his mouth up and laughed: "Oh, this The guy is really avoiding me..."


    "But it''s okay, let you have fun alone first, it''s best to turn this place upside down, and it can just help me share some pressure..."


    "Anyway, no matter how you play, you won''t be able to escape from my Wuzhishan in the end!"


    That''s right, Huang Chang has discovered the existence of the second personality at this moment!


    In the beginning, the second personality did hide it from him, but as he fused the five elements orbs and gave birth to the spirit of the holy beast, not only his strength was improved and restored to a certain extent, but even his perception and supernatural power became more and more powerful. Keen, even Pofa Yantong seemed to be affected by the spirit of the Suzaku and became more and more powerful.


    Also because of this, this time the second personality did not completely hide it from him, and he saw some clues.


    However, he didn''t expose the second personality right away. After all, this guy is now considered semi-independent. Even if Huang Chang exposes him, there is no good way for him if the second personality refuses to cooperate, so it is better to let the second personality Personality is free in this city of ghost stories. After all, with this guy''s strength and evilness as a demon, this guy is bound to make some big noises in the city of ghost stories. At that time, he can use this to attract people from Kamo Lichuan. Focus, share some of the stress he''s under.


    As for who plotted who in the end, it depends on who is more skilled!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2543

    Driving the car, according to the map given by the collector, Huang Chang soon came to a relatively remote small shop.


    Unlike Zebei Academy, which looks peaceful, lively, and vibrant on the outside, and the theater that looks elegant and noble, full of music and cultural atmosphere, the small shop where Huang Chang is now looks quite ordinary.


    And on the signboard at the entrance of the small store, there are a few large characters written in R - Paradise Hotel!


    "Paradise Hotel?"


    Looking at this seemingly ordinary hotel, where even the door was covered by a curtain, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    But then, his sense of smell strengthened by the blood of the Holy Spirit smelled a fragrance that was not particularly strong, but extremely unique, as if it could captivate people''s hearts.


    Or rather meaty!


    The reason why Huang Chang was so sure was because he had smelled this irresistible fragrance before!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, in Huang Chang''s domain, his life and death order was also trembling slightly, as if it was affected by some kind of power or summoned.


    "No way¡­¡­"


    Smelling the familiar smell of meat, coupled with the change of the order of life and death, Huang Chang had a guess in his heart, and a strange look appeared on his face, then he opened the curtain of the small shop and walked in.


    Unexpectedly, behind the curtain is still a seemingly ordinary shop, but the smell of meat in the shop has become more intense, and at the same time, the front hall of the shop is also empty, only for a while, it seems that the chef is in the shop. The sound of chopping bones with a bone cutter kept coming from the direction of the back kitchen.


    And the next moment, the chef in the back kitchen seemed to be aware of someone entering the shop, the sound of chopping bones stopped abruptly, and then there was a sound of heavy footsteps, and they gradually approached.


    Not long after, the curtain of the back kitchen was pulled open, and a tall figure appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Tall body, red muscles with sharp water chestnut angles like steel bars, blood-stained white vest, army green trousers, and the familiar clean chef skirt...


    More importantly, that fat pig''s head and the bloody kitchen knife in his hand!


    This is the butcher whom Huang Shang and the others have parted from for a long time¡ªOyinke!


    "It''s really you..."


    Looking at the familiar pig''s head, Huang Chang was speechless: "Why did you get caught here?"


    "Aren''t you here too?"


    Seeing that it was Huang Chang who came, Oink was taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help asking: "Could you be the one the collector said?"


    Speaking of which, before Huang Chang could answer, Oyinke had his own answer, shook his head, and said, "Hey, who else could it be if it wasn''t you, and only you have the strength and ability to make troubles gone."


    "You were in Fengdu before, why did you come here suddenly?"


    Acquaintances met each other, at this moment there was no murderous intent between Huang Chang and Oink, Huang Chang was even slightly relieved.


    This is not simply because of the friendship between him and Oyinke, but also because he has fragments of the animal way in his hands. After all, Oyinke used to be the spirit of the fragments of the animal way. The fragments are enough to suppress the opponent.


    "Unlucky..."


    Speaking of this matter, Rao Oyinke also showed a hint of helplessness on his pig''s head, sighed, and said: "I have been pursuing the ultimate delicacy all my life, and it is reasonable to say that China has the most ingredients, gourmets and chefs Mostly, I should have stayed in Huaxia, but the water in Huaxia is too deep. I accidentally killed some people in the ancient city while collecting some gourmet ingredients. In order to avoid trouble, I came to Yingzhou .¡±


    Speaking of this, Oyinke shook his head, and continued: "Who would have thought that not long after arriving in Yingzhou, I won the first place in the Yingzhou Magic Chef Competition, and I was targeted by that guy, and then passed by I lost to him in a battle, and finally ended up in the current situation."


    "That''s really unlucky..."


    Hearing Oink''s experience, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "It seems that we have a common enemy now, don''t we?"


    "Yes, there is no way. Now I am restricted by the rules, and I can''t let you down, so I still have to bear the test that should be endured."


    Oink knew what Huang Chang meant, shook his head, turned around and walked towards the back kitchen, and said at the same time: "But I can add some more ingredients to your food, although it will become more difficult to digest, but once digested You should also be of some help... come with me."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Thinking of the delicacies that Oink made, Huang Shang felt a complicated emotion in his heart.


    To be honest, Oink is indeed the most skilled cook he has ever seen, and the food he cooks is absolutely extraordinary, but the problem is that this guy is not shy, he dares to use any ingredients, and no one knows what he is cooking. What will be in the pot of delicious food.


    But now it seems that there is no other choice.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, followed Oink to the back kitchen.


    In the back kitchen, several pots of thick soup made of unknown materials are already boiling, bubbling and bubbling, and there are waves of extremely strong, which can arouse people''s desire and make people irresistible Extreme fragrance.


    It''s just that although these thick soups are fragrant, occasionally some ingredients that look like some living body limbs float up as the thick soup boils, but it makes people shudder, as if they have come to hell.


    Hell''s Kitchen really lives up to its reputation!


    "I have prepared a total of six pots of thick soup here. Originally, the first five pots were for outsiders, and the last pot was reserved for myself. But now that you are here, the last pot of soup is for you."


    Seeing Huang Chang observing the thick soup, Oink walked towards the deepest part of the back kitchen, which was also the largest and most fragrant pot of thick soup, and said to Huang Chang without looking back.


    "By the way...you only know how to make soup?"


    Looking at the thick soup, which was as big as a bathtub, constantly boiling, and at the same time extremely cloudy, and it was impossible to see what was in it, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and asked.


    "What do you know, soup is the pinnacle of all delicacies, and only this method can lock in all the nutrition and delicacy!"


    Oink looked back at Huang Chang, and said, "The ingredients for this pot of soup were all collected from various places in China and Japan after half a year of hard work after I got out of trouble, and there were even many rare treasures, including Some of the ingredients I took from killing the people in the ancient city are also in it, which can be called the crystallization and pinnacle of my cooking skills in my life, and I promise not to let you down!"


    Speaking of this, Oink paused, and then continued: "Come on, try my craft!"


    PS: The 17K system was maintained in the background last night, and the fourth update was not sent out. Now I go home early and post this update first, and then write today''s, ok!

 Chapter 2544

    "This...forget it..."


    Looking at the fragrant thick soup in front of him, which was far better than the many delicacies in the Dajiang Mountain Demon Feast, Huang Chang hesitated a little, wanting to ask what ingredients were in the thick soup, but finally gave up the idea.


    It might be even worse after asking.


    But then Huang Chang thought of another question, and suddenly asked: "By the way, is this test just a sip or how much?"


    "As a qualified diner, of course you have to eat up all the delicacies carefully prepared by the chef!"


    Oink said as a matter of course: "Eat quickly, you are lucky, the fire is just right, and it is the best time to taste delicious food!"


    "Fine¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang had nothing to say now, shook his head, took a deep breath, then walked to the huge soup pot, picked up the huge soup spoon, and scooped a spoonful of thick soup from it.


    Unexpectedly, when the turbid brownish-yellow thick soup left the soup pot, it seemed that a very special reaction suddenly occurred. Not only did it quickly become clear and amber-like, but it also changed from the original boiling state in the blink of an eye. The state turned into a solid state like jelly, and at the same time, all the strange fragrance emitted disappeared.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at the "soup" that became as jelly-like and as transparent as amber, and at the same time lost its fragrance, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Why are you in a daze, now the aroma of the thick soup is locked inside, there won''t be any loss, but it can''t last too long, eat quickly!"


    Seeing Huang Chang in a daze, Oyinke said a little grumpily.


    For a chef, a diner like Huang Chang is really unqualified.


    This was thanks to Huang Shang''s old relationship with him, and he reckoned that he couldn''t beat Huang Chang, otherwise he would have made that person a part of the delicious food if he was so hesitant when tasting his food.


    "All right..."


    Seeing Oyinke''s irritable appearance, Huang Chang sighed speechlessly, then put the jelly-like thick soup in front of his mouth, and took a sip.


    It is unbelievable that the moment the jelly-like thick soup touched Huang Chang''s lips, it seemed to have its own spirituality, and it instantly turned into a liquid again, and then actively "drilled" into Huang Chang''s mouth.


    In an instant, an indescribably delicious taste exploded from Huang Chang''s mouth, instantly conquering his taste buds, and made him instinctively swallow this thick soup into his stomach who was still a little wary.


    No way, it''s really delicious!


    This thick soup seems to have synthesized the advantages of various delicacies, and let them blend perfectly, while discarding all the shortcomings. When people taste the thick soup, it is like a person who has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. Like a big meal, this is not only a conquest of the taste buds, but also an impact on the soul and body!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    What Oink said was right, this pot of thick soup was the crystallization and pinnacle of his life''s culinary skills. It was not only delicious to the extreme, but also contained extremely strong and majestic aura and a lot of power.


    I saw that after the thick soup entered his stomach, Huang Chang could only feel a wave of majestic vitality, a wave of pure aura, and various elemental forces began to explode in his body, washing away violently but orderly His whole body, and constantly blending into it.


    Under the impact of this force, Huang Chang felt like a person who had worked for a long time and was sore and tired. He suddenly took a hot bath and was massaged by someone. There is discomfort everywhere, even Huang Chang can feel the groaning/groaning of his body faintly.


    In addition, even the spirits of the holy beasts in Huang Chang''s five internal organs were awakened again because of this extreme delicacy, re-condensed one by one, and wandered in Huang Chang''s body and competed for the power brought by the thick soup , and finally brought these powers into his five internal organs, making his five internal organs even stronger!


    tasty!


    comfortable!


    powerful!


    This irresistible experience made Huang Chang almost unable to think about other things at the moment, and almost instinctively began to devour the thick soup crazily.


    And as Huang Shang frantically devoured these thick soups, while these thick soups brought him endless enjoyment of taste buds and body, the powerful power contained in them also crazily impacted Huang Chang''s body. It''s just that although these powers are powerful, there is no room to make waves in front of the five holy beast spirits in Huang Chang''s body. Often they will be divided and eaten by these holy beast spirits as soon as they erupt, and then fed back to Huang Chang His internal organs and body make his internal organs and body stronger.


    Because of this, the frantic devouring at this moment did not bring any burden to Huang Chang, but only brought him huge benefits.


    "It seems that this guy is more terrifying than I imagined..."


    "What kind of monster is this? Is his body still human?"


    Seeing Huang Chang devour the thick soup in the soup pot crazily, and the speed of devouring was getting faster and faster, and there was no sign of stopping or unbearable, Oyinke felt a shock in his heart.


    You must know that this pot of thick soup was made by him with countless treasures from heaven and earth, and it also fused various powerful beasts and ghosts. The ultimate temptation is irresistible, so this pot of thick soup is so precious and "deadly".


    If it is an ordinary strong person in the epic realm, once he takes the first bite, he will be completely controlled by the delicious taste of this thick soup, and then drink it endlessly, without even thinking about whether his body can bear it, until he The body couldn''t bear it, and the power of the most thick soup was assimilated and swallowed in turn, until it became a part of the thick soup.


    Therefore, if one wants to pass this test, one has to rely on a strong will to slow down the speed of devouring the thick soup, and then rely on a strong physical body and strength to fully digest the pot of thick soup.


    In his opinion, even with Huang Chang''s strength, it would take at least ten or twenty hours to barely swallow this pot of thick soup!


    However, Huang Chang''s performance far exceeded his expectations. This guy had no intention of slowing down the speed of devouring at all, and at the same time there was no sign of being unable to bear the pot of thick soup. Oink had some doubts about his life.


    Is your soup not strong enough?


    Or is this guy in front of him too perverted?


    After thinking about it, well, this guy should be too perverted!


    PS: here is the update, first go to the kindergarten to pick up the girl, and then come back later to continue the code words, the third is more appropriate, and the fourth should be interesting, love you, huh!

 Chapter 2545

    With the help of the blood of the holy spirit and the spirit of the holy beast, Huang Chang swallowed the whole pot of thick soup almost without any pressure.


    And this doesn''t seem to be his limit!


    "Huh... cool!"


    After drinking the last sip of soup, Huang Chang stopped and let out a satisfied breath, with a look of satisfaction on his face.


    Not to mention after the end of the world, even before the end of the world, he has never eaten so heartily and satisfactorily!


    Then Huang Shang gave Oink a thumbs up, and praised: "Awesome, I have eaten a lot of food, but you are well-deserved in terms of cooking skills. The most important thing is that I don''t know if it is because of the spirit of the holy beast." The help he got was the benefit of this pot of thick soup. At this moment, Huang Chang felt that the restrictions brought by the rules in his body had been lifted again, allowing his strength to return to about 70% to 80% of the peak period.


    Even though it seems that there are not many recoveries, Huang Chang''s background is there, and the recovery of 10 to 20% has already greatly increased his strength. Coupled with the help of the spirit of the holy beast, as well as the body and strength that continued to be strengthened, he was even more confident in breaking through the "Magic Cube Building", which was said to be the most dangerous in the watch world.


    "Are you satisfied with the food?"


    At the same time, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Oyinke twitched the corners of his mouth and said lightly: "If you are satisfied, then pay for the meal... You won''t eat for nothing, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing Oyinke''s words, Huang Chang was speechless for a while, then shook his head and said, "You are right, it is only natural to pay for meals, tell me, what price will I have to pay?"


    To be honest, this pot of thick soup has brought him great benefits, not only for his future growth and strengthening, but also for the many challenges he faces at this stage. This pot of thick soup has played a great role, and Huang Chang is also a person who knows the goods, so he naturally knows the value of this pot of thick soup. Under this situation, he will naturally give Oyinke some compensation.


    After all, this guy said that this pot of thick soup was originally prepared by Oink for his own use, but he only used it for Huang Chang''s sake.


    Of course Huang Chang understands the truth of reciprocating.


    "It''s very simple. You are getting stronger and stronger now, and the enemies you face are getting stronger and stronger. If you kill those powerful enemies in the future, if you have a chance, help me leave their corpses or some of their wreckage. , I believe it will be a good ingredient."


    Seeing that Huang Chang readily agreed, Oink grinned and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take your ingredients in vain. If I make something good by then, I will definitely keep you a share!"


    "Okay, then it''s a deal!"


    Huang Chang smiled and kept this matter in his heart.


    But then, he remembered one more thing, and asked, "By the way, as far as I know, I seem to have been to you before the fall, right? Why didn''t he drink this pot of soup? It''s not like his style... ..."


    "Forget about that bastard!"


    When mentioning depravity, Oyinke''s face turned black: "He is not you, how could I leave this pot of soup for him to drink? Besides, the pot of soup was not completely finished when he came, but when it was completely finished Before, this pot of soup was not what it is now, even if he saw it, he wouldn''t drink it."


    "I originally wanted to see that he is also your partner, and he is also a qualified eater. I gave him a pot of good things that are second only to this pot of thick soup. Who knows..."


    "I''ve never seen someone who knows how to eat like him!"


    Oink became angrier as he spoke, pointing to a dozen or so empty soup pots in the back kitchen, and said, "You know, before he came, I had twelve pots of thick soup here, plus the one you finished drinking. There were thirteen pots in total, but that guy was lucky and drank all the other twelve pots of thick soup in one go. There was nothing left, so I had to make a few more pots of thick soup temporarily to deal with it... ¡­That bastard is a monster just like you. After drinking two or three pots of soup, I was going to use the rules to throw him out, but this guy defied the rules and drank the remaining eleven pots of thick soup Oh, he is not tasting food, he is like a pig eating food, reckless!"


    "Hard against the rules?"


    Hearing Oink''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    In this ghost city, he has heard the word "rule" many times. It seems to be an extremely powerful and inviolable force. Or it is the power that does not want to violate this rule, but the depravity can do this?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly asked curiously: "What are the rules you are talking about?"


    "Rules are one of the forces that make up this world."


    When mentioning the rules, Oyinke looked serious, and said: "This is a bit similar to the [Heavenly Rules] of the ancient heavens, and it is also like the [Buddhist] precepts. Once violated, they will be resisted or even attacked by powerful forces, and then they will be attacked." After a period of time, you will be resisted by this world. To put it bluntly, you will be unlucky, the kind that walks on the ground and there will be a sinkhole on the ground for you to fall into... So even if you are strong enough to resist the backlash of the rules, generally No one would do that, after all, this place is too dangerous, and once unlucky in a dangerous place, it would be fatal."


    Speaking of this, Oyinke paused for a moment, and then continued: "But that guy... is simply a foodie among foodies. In order to eat, he would even go against the rules and drink up the soup before leaving. This kind of strength is probably no better than yours. Weak... It''s just bad luck. It''s just bad luck. No, I heard that he got into the Rubik''s Cube Building not long after I left. Heh, that place is a dangerous place. Even I can feel the horror contained in it. Murderous Intent, if you enter in the current state of corruption, no matter how strong he is, he may not be able to please you, so if you want to save him, hurry up, or if you go late, he may not even have any bones left."


    PS: The update is here, please support me.

 Chapter 2546

    "Damn it... Fallen this idiot!"


    Although Huang Chang knew that it was very likely that Corruption had entered the Rubik''s Cube Building, he didn''t know that there was such a reason for it, so at this moment, his heart tightened and he couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    This idiot who has fallen has become more reckless since he devoured the blood essence of the Twelve Ancestral Witches last time, allowing Pangu''s body to further evolve, and also comprehended the supernatural power of "laying eggs" in his own hands. Now he actually resists the "rules" for some food, has this guy trained his brain into a muscle?


    Obviously this guy was very cautious and cautious before, otherwise how could he become the ace killer of the Black Lotus Company?


    But having said that, the witch clan has always been so reckless from ancient times to the present. Could it be the influence of the Pangu blood in his body?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and was about to go to the Rubik''s Cube Building to save the fallen idiot.


    But before he left, he suddenly thought of something, and turned his head to Oink who had brought out all kinds of strange ingredients to prepare food again: "By the way, Oink, what do you know about the Rubik''s Cube Building? After all, you are not far from Rubik''s Cube Building, so you should know more or less, right?"


    The Rubik''s Cube Building is only one street away from the small shop where Oink is located, which is why Fallen entered the Rubik''s Cube Building shortly after leaving the shop, so Huang Chang wanted to get some useful information from Oink. , so that he can venture into the most dangerous place in the watch world.


    "I only know that place is very weird and dangerous..."


    Oink shook his head, and said solemnly: "If you look at the map, you will find that the location of Rubik''s Cube Building is exactly the center of the watch world. This place must not be simple."


    Speaking of this, Oink paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, there is a strange friction sound in that place every hour, as if some mechanism is operating, other than that I don''t know anything either."


    "There are strange noises coming out every hour?"


    Hearing Oyinke''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then nodded, and said, "Okay, I see, thank you this time, I will go to the Rubik''s Cube Building for a while, and I will come back when things are ready inform you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang turned around and left the small restaurant where Oink was located. Then he didn''t drive any more, and shot straight in the direction of the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    "Heh, it was thanks to this guy that I got out of the shards of the beast way last time, but I didn''t expect to rely on him again this time..."


    "I hope he can create another miracle like before..."


    "Otherwise, relying on his current strength alone, I''m afraid he won''t be that guy''s opponent..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s leaving back, Oink''s eyes flashed with a complicated look, and then he thought of the scene where he fought against He Molichuan that day, and finally sighed long, lowered his head and continued to deal with the things in his hands. Ingredients.


    It was a middle-aged man who was wearing a Yin Yang sect costume, with a face full of fear, and was still struggling violently...


    Duh!


    Duh!


    Duh!


    Afterwards, the muffled sound of chopping bones sounded again, followed by bursts of shrill screams.


    ...


    Oink''s shop is very close to the Rubik''s Cube Building, so after leaving the shop, Huang Chang soon came to the most dangerous building in the entire watch world.


    To his surprise, this Rubik''s Cube building is not a cuboid that maximizes space like traditional high-rise buildings, but a strange cube. This building looks to be at least 300 meters high and 300 meters wide. 100 meters, and the exterior of the entire building has no windows except for the gate at the bottom.


    In addition, as Oink said, standing in front of the Rubik''s Cube Building at this moment, Huang Chang could clearly feel the sinister and violent aura emanating from the Rubik''s Cube Building. The intense sense of crisis and oppression that came rushing to his face was something he had never felt before entering the Ghost Story City, even if it was the Ghost Story Academy or the Horror Recycling Bin that brought him far less oppression. Far inferior to the Rubik''s Cube building in front of me.


    And you must know that at this moment, due to the various transformations before and the benefits brought by Oink''s pot of thick soup, his strength has almost doubled when he first entered the strange city, but even so, he can still feel it now. The terrible sense of oppression shows how dangerous and terrifying this Rubik''s cube building is!


    But no matter how dangerous and terrifying, he must go to the Rubik''s Cube Building!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and walked directly towards the only gate of Rubik''s Cube Building.


    In the process of moving forward, he also tried his best to recall the information related to Rubik''s Cube Building in his mind.


    During the time of the end of the world, he has supplemented a lot of horror movies and related materials. He can be called a master of horror movies, but he can''t think of any information related to the "Magic Cube Building". Generally speaking, it is impossible for such a core ghost story to remain unknown.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more curious.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly saw figures shooting past not far away.


    Those were a few people wearing ninja costumes, they should be outsiders, but I don''t know if they were from the Human Alliance or the Yin Yang Sect.


    After all, there are also some ninjas under the command of the Yin Yang sect.


    These people didn''t seem to care about Huang Chang. After all, Huang Chang had blocked his aura and appearance. He looked like an ordinary urban boy in sportswear, and with the strength of these ninjas, he would definitely not be able to see any flaws. .


    However, these people did not leave very far, but hid in a dark corner, then took out some bottles from their arms, and opened the corks.


    Afterwards, an extremely rich, sweet, and majestic vitality emanated from the bottle, even Huang Chang, who was a distance away, could smell this smell.


    This smell is a bit like the scent of honey, with a bit of floral scent, but at the same time it has a little bit of bloody smell, which is very weird, but the majestic vitality in it is irresistible, even Huang Chang is attracted by this smell. The smell made me a little hungry.


    Where did these ninjas get all these goodies?


    This is already a very good treasure, right?


    And just when Huang Chang was puzzled, these ninjas couldn''t bear it anymore, and poured the contents of the bottle into their mouths with hunger and thirst, and then a look of enjoyment appeared on their faces, and the aura on their bodies began to increase continuously.


    Apparently what''s in the bottle is doing them a lot of good!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    Snapped!


    However, the moment the three of them swallowed the contents of the bottle, an extremely obscure spatial fluctuation also emerged from them, and then the three huge palms appeared out of thin air at an astonishing speed that was difficult for ordinary people to catch with their naked eyes. And now, it turned into three phantoms and hit the three people, and under the bombardment of the three palms, the bodies of the three people also exploded suddenly, turning into sticky blood and broken flesh A piece of it stuck to the corner of the wall, leaving three human-shaped bloodstains on the corner.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly understood what these guys were drinking!


    He has seen related comics in a horror comic by Junji Ito. It seems that a group of people stole a strange kind of honey. When this kind of honey is seen by others, the person who devours the honey will explode out of thin air and turn into strands of flesh and blood.


    But in fact, what knocked these people off was an extremely weird big tree full of human hands, and this honey was produced by that kind of big tree.


    This feeling is like mosquitoes sucking human blood, and then once they are found, they will be blown up!


    It seems that these guys stole this strange talk honey from nowhere, and then died tragically in the hands of that weird big tree.


    but¡­¡­


    Thinking of the spatial fluctuations that just emerged, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    His perception of space power is extremely weak, so even though the space fluctuation just now was extremely obscure, he still caught the clues!


    He can be sure that the source of that space power is in the Rubik''s Cube Building!


    That is to say, that weird big tree is also inside the Rubik''s Cube Building?


    This mansion seems even weirder and more dangerous!


    PS: The third update was posted last night, yum!

 Chapter 2547

    Witnessing the tragic death of three ninjas with his own eyes, and the source of killing them was still in the Rubik''s Cube Building, this made Huang Chang even more fearful and vigilant about the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    Afterwards, he cheered up and walked to the gate of Rubik''s Cube Building.


    Swish!


    With a soft sound, the door of Rubik''s Cube Building seemed to be automatically sensed, and it opened directly.


    But behind the gate, it was pitch black, like a black hole that could swallow everything, only the extreme malice and oppressive feeling swept out from it, making Huang Chang stand upside down with hairs all over his body.


    This endless darkness was like an abyss leading to hell, which brought him a severe sense of crisis, but knowing that the road ahead was difficult, Huang Chang still gritted his teeth, took a step forward, and stepped into the darkness.


    The next moment, his figure was engulfed by the endless darkness.


    ...


    After a moment of darkness, Huang Chang ushered in the light again.


    At the same time, the death scythe had already appeared in Huang Chang''s hands, protected by him in front of him, and the jade pendant on his neck had already been dismantled and turned into eight fragments of the innate eight-pole gossip mirror, suspended beside him , to protect him from any possible attack at any time.


    But the expected danger and attack did not appear.


    And after the darkness receded and the light reappeared, what Huang Chang faced was not some terrifying and fierce ghost land, but a very neat and spacious hall.


    This lobby looks not much different from the lobby of an ordinary office building, the only difference is that there is no one in the lobby, it looks empty, and there is an elevator at the end of the hall, the elevator door is closed, but the power supply above It''s still on, and seems to be ready to start.


    "Are you going to get into that elevator?"


    Looking at the closed elevator at the end of the hall, Huang Chang scanned the surroundings again, and after confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he walked to the door of the elevator quickly, and then pressed the start button of the elevator.


    Ding dong!


    With a soft bang, the door of the elevator opened slowly, but there was still no one inside.


    Looking at the empty elevator, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense, as if this seemingly ordinary elevator was the mouth of some prehistoric monster, once entering it, it would be surrounded by endless murderous intentions and dangers. devoured.


    But now that Huang Chang has no choice!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stepped into the elevator without any hesitation, and observed carefully.


    The interior of this elevator was not much different from the elevators that Huang Chang had taken before. The only difference was that there was no floor selection button inside the elevator, but a red dice-shaped button instead. The button was as scarlet as blood, and even Huang Chang could faintly smell the bloody smell emanating from it, so it wasn''t a good thing at first glance.


    Huang Chang''s intuition told him that once this button was pressed, something bad would happen!


    Thinking of this, he raised his head and glanced at the top of the elevator, and a thought flashed through his mind.


    Or just do the opposite, break through the top of the elevator room, and then climb up from the elevator shaft?


    But after thinking about it, Huang Chang gave up this bold and dangerous idea.


    After all, this is the most dangerous place in the entire watch world, and at the same time it must be the place where the rules are the most powerful. Since he needs to abide by the "rules" even in a place like the Devil Orchestra, and obediently listen to the three forbidden songs, then in this most dangerous place In a dangerous place, he''d better abide by the rules here, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to himself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and pressed the red dice button.


    Jingle Bell!


    In an instant, a bell sounded like a "slot machine" that started to spin after a coin was thrown from the elevator room. At the same time, the area of ??the elevator room showing the floor also began to change strangely, and the word "1" that was originally displayed began to vibrate violently.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang was surprised to find that there didn''t seem to be many floors inside the Rubik''s Cube Building, because judging from the constantly jumping floor numbers, the "floors" inside the Rubik''s Cube Building only had two digits, or more precisely To be honest, there should be more than twenty floors!


    Because the first number is always jumping between "1" and "2" in the number of floors that are constantly jumping at this moment, and the second number is jumping between "0" and "9", which means that the elevator It can only lead to the 29th floor at most!


    No, most likely only 26 floors!


    Because Huang Chang discovered that when the first number is "2", the second number can only appear "6". Although there is a certain probability that there are other floors, even underground floors, the greater possibility is this one. The elevator can only go up to the 26th floor!


    26?


    Isn''t this exactly the number of squares that a standard third-order Rubik''s cube has?


    Rubik''s cube building?


    Rubik''s Cube?


    Is there any connection between the two?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    This Rubik''s Cube building is bigger and more dangerous than the other four ghost talk places he has experienced. There are 26 floors in total, and he can''t control the floors in the elevator. God knows when he will find the way to fall and leave here. .


    Ding dong!


    At this moment, the elevator suddenly trembled slightly, as if it had stopped, and the number jumping above the elevator also stopped at "4"!


    In China, this is not a good number!


    After all, 4 is a homophonic death!


    Then, the elevator door slowly opened.


    But the strange thing is that as the elevator door opened, what appeared in front of the elevator was not a floor of an office building, but a seemingly ordinary or even old room, and the area was not large, that is, two floors. It looks like a living room with a balcony and a kitchen.


    However, looking at this ordinary and old room, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he focused his gaze on the rocking chair in the room.


    He remembers this room!


    crunch!


    At this moment, the rocking chair in that room suddenly shook out of nowhere, as if someone was sitting on it and gently rocking the chair.


    "Yin Yang Road?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    This room is exactly the haunted house where Gu Tianle was haunted by evil spirits and even implicated his wife and children in "Yin Yang Road 5", in order not to drag his wife and children, he chose to kill his life!


    Could it be said that every room in this Rubik''s Cube building is a similar haunted house or a fierce place?


    After recalling the plot of "Yin Yang Road 5: Get Rich at First Sight", a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he walked out of the elevator door and stepped into the dark haunted house.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2548

    After the end of the world, since Huang Chang wants to make up for horror movies, the famous "Yin Yang Road" series is naturally indispensable among them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the "Yin Yang Road" series is the greatest and most famous horror film series in the entire history of Chinese films, bar none.


    The "Yin Yang Road" series has a total of 21 films, which can be called the longest horror film series in the history of Chinese films. Although many bad films were made later in order to collect money and Hong Kong Island''s economic downturn, there are still many of them. Among the classics, many of the characters created, especially the "dragon mother-in-law" have become childhood nightmares in the hearts of countless people.


    In Huang Chang''s memory, when he was studying, many of his classmates loved and hated the "Yin Yang Road" series. Love is for his wonderfulness and excellent actors. After all, there are "ordinary" Gu Zai in it. And many of them have excellent plot content, which is enough for people to watch countless times; while hate is the horror of hating him, which makes many people sleepless at night with fright, and even dare not go to the toilet alone, of course, part of it is because of the following There are many more unfinished works, which is quite regrettable.


    According to Huang Chang''s understanding, the Yin Yang Road series can be regarded as a ghost film of the "low martial arts" series, because even the most powerful ghost in it is just a female ghost who died of injustice and committed suicide by jumping off a building. Yes, but it can''t be compared with first-class ghosts like Sadako or Kayako. As for the evil spirit that harmed Gu Zai in "Yin Yang Road 5 Yi Jian Fa Cai", it is even more ordinary, and even needs to borrow abilities such as oaths and contracts to harm Gu Zai. If so, then Huang Chang''s strength is definitely enough to clean up this evil spirit easily.


    But is it really that simple?


    If it is really that simple, how can the Rubik''s Cube Building be called the most dangerous place in the watch world?


    "You shouldn''t have come..."


    At this moment, a somewhat hoarse voice suddenly sounded from the room, and an old figure appeared on the rocking chair that was originally empty.


    That is the old "Gu Zai" who lost half of his life after being persecuted by a ghost in "Yin Yang Road 5: Getting Rich at First Sight".


    At this moment, the elderly Gu Zai was looking at Huang Chang with a weak and helpless face, with deep pity and sympathy in his eyes, as if something bad was about to happen to Huang Chang.


    "You should be happy. If no one comes, how can you get away from me?"


    But just as the elderly Gu Zai finished speaking, a ferocious and maniacal laughter suddenly sounded, and then a black mist gushed out from the room, turning into a tall man with a tough appearance, but full of evil spirits. The middle-aged man appeared behind Gu Zai, put his hand on Gu Zai''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "With your personality, you hesitate to do anything, no wonder you are always a loser."


    "Is that ghost?"


    Looking at that evil face, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he tightened the death scythe in his hand, ready to strike at any time.


    "Welcome to the Rubik''s Cube Building, then...go to die!"


    While Huang Chang was staring at the ghost, the ghost suddenly turned his head and looked at Huang Chang, then smiled ferociously, jumped up, and rushed towards Huang Chang with a strong and fierce aura!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing the fierce ghost coming to slaughter, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    "Don''t do it!"


    But at this moment, Gu Zai, who was sitting on the rocking chair with a frail and old face, let out a cry with difficulty.


    Hearing Gu Zai''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately, but then he really didn''t make any further moves in the face of the fierce ghost that came to kill him. He just mobilized the strength in his body and raised his defense to the extreme.


    But the next moment, the fierce ghost that had already swarmed Huang Chang, as if it was about to tear Huang Chang apart, stopped suddenly, then stared at Huang Chang, and asked: "Do you believe his words so much? Are you afraid that I will do it?" Kill you?"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the ghost didn''t really make a move, Huang Chang smiled lightly and didn''t answer.


    The reason why he didn''t choose to act first was not only because of the old man Gu Zai''s reminder, but also because of his keen intuition, although he felt a strong murderous intent from this ghost, he didn''t feel too strong a sense of crisis. On the contrary, the sense of crisis suddenly emerged at the moment when he was about to make a move.


    Coupled with his recent understanding of the "rules" and his trust in his intuition, he finally stopped his desire to make a move abruptly.


    Of course, this is also because he has confidence in his own strength, and he believes that even if he misses the best time to make a move, as long as he defends with all his strength, this ghost will still be unable to do anything to him in a short time.


    And it turns out that his guess was correct!


    "It seems that you have discovered it. Yes, at least in this room, the rules do not allow us to kill each other."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s smiling and silent appearance, the ghost also shrugged its shoulders, then turned into a black mist and returned to the distance, at the same time, it slapped Gu Zai on the face suddenly.


    Snapped!


    After a crisp sound, deep scars appeared on Gu Zai''s face, which became red and swollen quickly, and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Idiot, it''s come to this kind of time to still retain this kind of boring kindness. Instead of thinking about others, you should think about yourself. If you let this guy go, I promise you can''t live or die!"


    After slapping Gu Zai, the ghost threatened Gu Zai with a ferocious face, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, regained his weird smile, and said, "I was going to provoke you to take action, Then I used the rules to kill you, but I didn''t expect to be spoiled by this trash... Hmph, since you have discovered the rules here, then I won''t beat around the bush with you."


    Speaking of this, the ghost paused for a while, and then continued: "If you want to leave here, there is only one way, and that is to bet with me!"


    "Bet with you?"


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Huang Shang frowned.


    In the movie, this ghost seems to have died from gambling. Although the ghost''s gambling skills are not shown too much, it is not so weak, but gambling skills are Huang Chang''s weakness. .


    What''s more, in this strange city and Rubik''s Cube building, he can vaguely feel that his luck has also been affected, and he has not even found the whereabouts of the beast-carrying fox so far. He may not be able to bet as well as he did when he gambled with the old man Fujian.


    In this way, his chances of winning may not be high.


    "That''s right, bet with me that as long as you win, you can leave here, and you can get a very useful news from me."


    "Of course, if you lose, I don''t want more, just like this guy..."


    "All you have, just give me half of it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, the ghost also smiled ferociously, and said, "Of course, you can also choose not to gamble, but in that case you will stay with me forever, hahahaha!"


    PS: The second update is here. It is really "exciting" to look at Yinyang Road to find materials while coding at night!

 Chapter 2549

    "Okay, I''ll bet you!"


    Hearing what the ghost said, Huang Chang pondered for a moment, and finally agreed to the gamble.


    Now the situation is obvious, if he doesn''t bet with this ghost, then he can only forcefully break the situation, fight against the rules, and use his own strength to break the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    And if he gambles with this ghost, it would be best if he wins, but even if he loses, the consequence is that the rules come into play and the "gambling debt" is collected from him. But the problem is that rules are not omnipotent or invincible. Since Depravity can fight against rules, he can naturally do this with his strength, which means that the worst result is nothing more than dealing with rules.


    If that''s the case, what''s the point of him betting on this game?


    "Hahaha, refreshing, I admire you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the ghost laughed loudly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the table on the side moved between him and Huang Chang. At the same time, he took out a box of poker from nowhere and put it on the table , smiled slightly, and said: "Then let''s play a game of Stud!"


    And as the ghost''s voice fell, a large number of chips immediately appeared on the table, and then the chips were divided into two, piled up in front of him and Huang Chang respectively.


    Afterwards, the ghost went on to say: "This is my territory, so I decide the rules. Each player has 100 million chips. This game lasts for an hour. After an hour, even if I have one chip more than you, it will be considered mine." win!"


    "Poker, Stud?"


    Hearing what the ghost said, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    He is not very good at gambling. Mahjong is probably the one he knows the most. As for poker, he has basically never touched other poker except for occasionally playing Doudizhu on the computer while fishing at work. And the only understanding of this gambling method of Stud comes from the major classic Hong Kong movies.


    In this case, if a rookie wants to gamble on Stud with an experienced gambler, his chances of winning will be greatly reduced.


    After all, unlike mahjong, stud gambles not only value luck, but also gamble skills and psychological games. His psychological quality is good, but the problem is that he is a complete rookie when it comes to gambles. among the great disadvantages.


    "Hey, it seems that you are not very good at this kind of gameplay..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expression darken, the ghost laughed: "Then this is really great, it seems that I''m lucky today, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, the ghost paused for a while, and then continued: "Don''t worry, there are rules to testify, I can''t make money, of course...you can try it, maybe it will work, hahaha."


    Buzz buzz!


    As the ghost''s voice fell, streaks of black light suddenly shone from the room, and then quickly condensed into a black figure standing by the gaming table and began to shuffle the cards.


    "Is this croupier a rule?"


    Looking at the black figure formed by the condensed black light, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    From the black figure, he felt a terrifying aura far surpassing that of the ghost and even the collector. It seemed that the ghost was right, the croupier was ruled.


    But the ghost said that he couldn''t make money, but Huang Chang didn''t fully believe it.


    At the same time, the croupier transformed by the rules had already shuffled and cut the cards, and then began to deal cards to Huang Chang and the ghost.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and Li Gui''s chips each flew out of one million and landed in the middle of the table - this is the most basic fee for each round.


    The rules of stud are actually very simple, which is why it is so popular. At this moment, the croupier gave Huang Chang and the Li Gui a clear card and a dark card respectively. Huang Chang''s clear card was the Q of Spades, and the Li Gui''s clear card was the Ace of Hearts.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked at his hole cards, and his hole cards were also Q - Q of Hearts.


    In other words, he now has a pair of Qs in hand!


    Apart from the legendary gambling games in movies and TV dramas, in normal stud gambling games, a pair of Q is already a very good start.


    However, Huang Chang''s psychological quality is very good. Even if the cards in his hand are good, he still does not change his expression at this moment, making it impossible for anyone to see any flaws.


    "Looks like I''m lucky."


    After taking a look at his hole cards, the ghost laughed: "If that''s the case, let''s play with you first¡ªtwo million!"


    After the words fell, two one million chips flew out of the chips beside Li Gui and landed on the gaming table.


    "I''ll follow!"


    Huang Chang smiled, and also picked up two chips and threw them over.


    He is not a timid person, the start of a pair of queens is already quite good, if he dare not follow this, then there is no need to continue this gamble.


    "It seems that your cards are good!"


    In the second round, the croupier dealt the cards again. Li Gui dealt a Jack of Hearts, and Huang Chang dealt a King of Spades.


    "Two million!"


    Li Gui smiled slightly, and threw down another two million chips.


    "and!"


    Huang Chang remained calm and continued to follow.


    In the first round, neither of the two men was cowardly or impulsive, because they were testing each other''s luck and psychological quality. As for the stud-like one in the movie... that was only in the movie.


    In this way, Huang Shang and Li Gui followed each other for two more rounds, and each paid another four million chips.


    At this time, the two sides have reached the time to draw the cards.


    Judging from the cards, Li Gui''s cards are better than Huang Chang''s. The revealed cards are A of Hearts, J of Hearts, J of Spades and 5 of Clubs, while Huang Chang''s revealed cards are K of Spades and Q of Spades. , Q of diamonds, and 9 of spades.


    "Q couple, it seems that you have good luck, but it seems that my luck is even better..."


    Glancing at Huang Chang''s hole cards, Li Gui laughed and opened his own hole cards: "My hole card is the Ace of Spades, which is two pair of AQ!"


    "Yes, I think my luck seems to be better."


    Hearing Li Gui''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and revealed his trump card: "If there are no nonsense in the Hong Kong movies I watched, then three pairs should be better than two pairs, right?"


    "..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s trump card, the smile on Li Gui''s face suddenly subsided, and his eyes became serious.


    The reason why he dared to bet with Huang Shang was not only because he was an old ghost with superb gambling skills, but also because he was a part of the Rubik''s Cube Building. Innately occupying the advantage of the home field, with the blessing of great luck, on the contrary, Huang Chang''s luck will be weakened a lot. In this case, how could he lose with good luck and superb gambling skills!


    However, in this first game, he lost to Huang Chang in terms of luck!


    This means that even if he has the luck of the Rubik''s Cube Building, even if Huang Shang''s luck is suppressed and weakened by the Rubik''s Cube Building, Huang Shang''s luck is still better than him in this case!


    Realizing this, Li Gui was shocked in his heart.


    How strong is this guy''s luck that even the Rubik''s Cube Building can''t suppress it?


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, good night!

 Chapter 2555

    That ghost is worthy of being a gambler himself. After losing the first round of betting against Huang Chang and realizing Huang Chang''s "gambling luck", he didn''t panic too much, and quickly calmed down, continuing to bet against Huang Chang.


    And in the next game, the gambler also became more and more cautious. He gave full play to his advantages in gambling skills and played various psychological and technical games with Huang Chang, and although his luck was not as good as Huang Chang, but under the blessing of the Rubik''s Cube Building, he may not be inferior, and his skills are enough to make up for this disadvantage, so in the next game of gambling, the relationship between the gambler and Huang Chang is also the same. Everyone wins and loses, and time keeps passing...


    Finally, when the gamble had lasted for more than half and there was only less than half an hour left, Huang Chang got another good hand!


    The hole card is the K of spades, and the clear card is the K of hearts!


    Double K start!


    On the other side, the ghost''s card was the ace of spades!


    "five million!"


    Li Gui''s up card was the highest, he smiled slightly, threw out five chips, and said, "Okay, we''ve been playing around for so long, let''s do it for real."


    "Okay, I''ll follow!"


    Although Li Gui''s side may start with double A, Huang Chang''s side is also double K, not to mention that Li Gui has "stealed chickens" to trick him several times before, so this time he did not give up again, smiled coldly, threw Five chips went up.


    Then came the second round of licensing!


    Unexpectedly, this time, the ghost got an Ace of hearts again, and Huang Chang got a K of diamonds!


    In this way, Huang Chang has three kings in his hand!


    "Looks like I''m luckier this time!"


    Looking at the pair of aces on the board, Li Gui smiled slightly, threw ten chips up, and said, "Then play a little bigger, ten million!"


    "..."


    Seeing the tens of millions of chips thrown by Li Gui, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he also threw ten chips up: "Okay, I''ll follow!"


    Next, continue to deal the cards!


    This time Huang Chang got a 10 of diamonds, and Li Gui got a 9 of diamonds.


    Li Gui''s cards are still bigger.


    "Haha, I''m still talking, twenty million!"


    Li Gui laughed, and threw another twenty chips up.


    "I''ll follow!"


    Holding three kings in his hand, Huang Chang had no reason not to follow. He gave the ghost a cold look, and also threw twenty chips on it.


    Afterwards, the croupier transformed by the rules dealt the cards again, and this time it turned out that another ace fell on Li Gui''s face, and at the same time, the last king of clubs also fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    In this way, Huang Chang had four kings!


    And the ghost''s card is three aces!


    But his hole card may be A, and if it is A, then Huang Chang will lose!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze!


    "Since we''re all here, let''s have a good time... Stud!"


    Li Gui smiled slightly, pushed out all the chips in his hand, and said, "Do you think my hole card is A?"


    "..."


    With Li Gui''s stud, this round is almost a life-and-death game. If Huang Chang also keeps up, then it will be a showdown!


    "Don''t follow!"


    But at this moment, Gu Zai, who was slapped by Li Gui before, seemed to have been severely injured, was extremely weak, and his pale face suddenly gritted his teeth, struggling with the last bit of strength, and exclaimed at Huang Chang Voice.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that the old version of Gu Zai turned against the water and reminded the enemy, Li Gui was furious, grabbed Gu Zai''s neck and lifted him up, and then a blazing black flame burned in his palm, covering Gu Zai and blazing.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Burned by the flames, Gu Zai let out a miserable scream. At the same time, black mist poured out of his body, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Obviously, he couldn''t last long.


    "Bastard who eats inside and outside, I will definitely kill you this time!"


    While burning Gu Zai with raging flames, the ghost turned his head and cursed fiercely at Huang Changyin: "Boy, don''t be complacent, you can escape this time, but you won''t be able to escape so easily next time." Lost!"


    "You''re right...there''s no next time."


    Hearing what the ghost said, Huang Chang nodded, then pushed all the hole cards up expressionlessly, and said, "Stud, I''ll follow!"


    "you?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang push out all the chips suddenly, the ghost was stunned.


    After a while, he let go of the flaming Gu Zai in his hand, and said in a deep voice, "When did you find out?"


    "In my opinion, there may be people in this world who can sacrifice themselves for others, but they definitely won''t be him, a bad gambler."


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and said, "A bad gambler who can''t even take care of his wife and children, a bad gambler who dared to make deals with ghosts, and even lost everything in the end, do you think I will believe it?" His words?"


    To be honest, Huang Chang has never liked the role of Gu Zai in "Yin Yang Road 5: Get Rich at First Sight".


    In his opinion, people who are addicted to pornography, gambling and drugs are not good people, and Gu Zai''s character is even worse among bad gamblers, and he doesn''t work hard. The gambler was deprived of the general, and he was riddled with various diseases and extremely old. If life is worse than death, he may not really choose to commit suicide to escape.


    To be exact, he committed suicide not for his wife and children, but for himself!


    As for what he said, even down to the scene where he turned into a ghost and met his wife and children, it can only be said to be his self-consolation and self-repentance before the interim, even to the point where he even deceived himself.


    How could a person like this remind himself at the risk of offending that ghost or even Rubik''s Cube Building?


    As for the reminder at the very beginning, in Huang Chang''s view, it was completely superfluous, because he didn''t react immediately to fight back, and Gu Zai only reminded him after he missed the first moment. , that is to say, if he really had the desire to fight back, he would have already attacked before Gu Zai even opened his mouth.


    What''s more, Gu Zai was burnt to death by the raging fire, and the ghost he turned into had a strong ability to resist the raging fire itself, so how could he be burned so miserably by the black flame so easily?


    So what Gu Zai said was actually just a means to win his trust, in order to mislead him in this crucial round!


    And since Gu Zai didn''t hesitate to expose himself, performing this "good show" also made him dare not follow, that means this ghost''s hole card is not an ace!


    That being the case, what is he afraid of?


    PS: Here is an update, ok, to be honest, I don¡¯t like the character of Gu Zai in the fifth part who is not cool, cherish life and stay away from gambling, ok!

 Chapter 2556

    The whole game was actually a thousand games from the very beginning.


    Since ancient times in China, there has been a theory of eight generals from a thousand families. The so-called thousand families refer to the lineage of the old thousand who make a living by cheating. The upper eight generals are Zheng, Ti, Fan, Tuo, Feng, Huo, Chu, and Yao. The next eight generals are Chong, Liu, Tian, ??Feng, Zhong, Ma, Yan, and Kun.


    Among the top eight generals, the "Rumor General" is an old man who spreads rumors and lures the "old lining" (the deceived person, Yanggu) into believing the lies.


    Now the old man Gu Zai is playing the role of "Rumor General", and the purpose of his existence is to lure Huang Chang into the game. From the initial "speaking out to help" to the subsequent "reminder", it is all this thousand games a part of.


    Once Huang Chang believed his words and didn''t follow him at the last moment, then a total of 30 million chips would fall into the hands of the gambler. The chips are also enough for him to delay until the end of the game and still have the advantage.


    In other words, as long as Huang Chang doesn''t follow in the end, he will definitely lose.


    Obviously, the opponent wanted to take advantage of his weakness of not being familiar with the Stud rules to deal with him.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang has watched "The King of Thousand Kings 2000", in which the jade-faced fat dragon finally wanted to use this trick Zhang Jiahui, how could he be fooled by this?


    What''s more, what Huang Chang looked down on the most was this kind of person who was addicted to pornography, gambling and drugs and couldn''t discipline himself. This also made him never think about believing Gu Zai''s words from the beginning, so naturally it was even more impossible to enter the game.


    "Amazing, awesome, I lost this bet!"


    Although the gambler was fierce and cunning, he was not unable to afford to lose. Seeing Qianju being exposed by Huang Shang, he also suddenly laughed, and with a wave of his right hand, he threw Gu Zai in his hand to the corner of the wall like throwing garbage , and then smiled: "You''re right, a rotten gambler like this is really not worthy of trust. Well, since you won, you can leave here. Before that, you can ask me a question, I Maybe it won¡¯t answer you directly, but it will definitely give you useful information.¡±


    "Thank you!"


    To be honest, in Huang Chang''s eyes, this gambler is more trustworthy than Gu Zai''s bad gambler. After all, judging from the whole movie, this gambler is fulfilling the agreement between himself and Gu Zai from the beginning to the end. It''s just that Gu Zai broke his promise first, and then made a random promise later, which led to bad results.


    So at this moment, when he heard the gambler''s words, Huang Chang cupped his hands and asked, "Not long ago, a man from Hell''s Kitchen left and entered the Rubik''s Cube Building. I want to know where he is now!"


    "You said that color batch..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the gambler curled his lips and said, "That guy is alive and well in the beauty cave on the 14th floor, but you''d better go there early, or if it''s too late... Hehehe, I''m afraid you''ll see him when the time comes." It''s just a corpse that has been drained of energy!"


    "Beauty cave?"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the gambler''s words.


    This guy is good at everything, but he is too obsessed with food and sex, and this guy seems to have been affected by some kind of influence after entering the strange talk city, and his self-control ability has obviously become worse. No matter how greedy you are, you will not be reckless to the point of fighting against the rules!


    It was also because of this that now that he knew what kind of beauty cave he had fallen into, Huang Chang became more and more worried.


    This is the weakness of depravity!


    Just how can I get to the 14th floor?


    You must know that the elevators here are "random". Now he has spent a whole hour gambling on the fourth floor alone. If he spends so much time on other floors, then he doesn''t know when he will find the depravity!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked the gambler in a deep voice, "How can I get to the 14th floor?"


    "Sorry, I can only answer one question every time I pass a level, if you want to know more...then you can only rely on the next level."


    The gambler shrugged his shoulders, and lay down on the rocking chair and swayed comfortably, obviously not going to answer Huang Chang''s question anymore.


    "Okay, goodbye!"


    Seeing that the gambler refused to answer his own question, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate anymore, turned around and walked into the elevator, and pressed the dice button in the elevator again.


    Afterwards, the elevator door slowly closed, and the floor numbers displayed on it jumped again.


    ...


    "What an interesting guy. If he is trained, he will definitely become a master of gambling. It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to be interested in this aspect..."


    The gambler muttered as he watched the elevator door gradually close and then disappear out of thin air.


    "you lose!"


    However, at this moment, an old and slightly hoarse voice sounded from the room.


    Hearing this sound, the gambler who was lying comfortably on the recliner also trembled, as if he felt some kind of fear, his body was slightly stiff, and then he stood up and said, "It''s not my fault, this guy''s I was so lucky, and that rotten gambler was too useless, I couldn''t win the trust of that guy at all, and as a result, the set up thousand rounds were easily broken by that guy... Long Po, you can''t blame me for this."


    Although he didn''t see anyone or ghosts at this moment, he could clearly feel some kind of terrifying power brewing in the shadows of the room, which also made him feel a little fear.


    After all, that person is more terrifying than a ghost!


    "You are the general among the eight generals of a thousand families, and you are the best at observing words and expressions. From your point of view, how about that person?"


    Hearing the gambler''s words, the voice sounded again.


    "Calm and calm, amazing luck, quick thinking, and will not be easily disturbed by others... More importantly, his strength is absolutely very strong!"


    After thinking for a while, the gambler said, "Because I can feel that when he gambled with me, he didn''t have the decisiveness and hysteria of ordinary gamblers when they bet on their wealth and life. And retreat, which also means...he has the same power to fight against the rules as that color batch!"


    "It''s really interesting that two people who can fight against the rules suddenly appeared. No wonder that person wants to use the power of the kingdom of ghosts to deal with them."


    Hearing the gambler''s words, the old voice sounded again, and said with a slight smile, "In that case, then I might be able to take advantage of their light, my old lady, to have a good fight with that..."


    After the voice fell, there were no other voices, and at the same time, the chill and oppressive feeling in Gambler''s heart gradually disappeared.


    And until the feeling of oppression and chills completely disappeared, the gambler heaved a sigh of relief, wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, lay down on the reclining chair, and muttered: "It''s bad for gods to fight with little ghosts, let''s fight!" Let''s fight, it''s better to turn this ghost place upside down..."


    "Hey, speaking of it, this is also a huge gamble, I just don''t know who will be the final winner!"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2557

    After leaving the 4th floor, Huang Chang''s elevator started the disorderly and random screening again.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that the numbers on the elevator stopped beating and stayed at - 12!


    12 floors!


    There is only two floors away from the 14th floor where the Corruption is located!


    But there is still a 13th floor that represents a special meaning in the middle!


    Looking at the floor numbers displayed on the elevator, Huang Chang''s eyes flickered with hesitation.


    If he breaks through the upper floor of the elevator now and climbs up the elevator shaft, it may not be long before he can find the depravity on the 14th floor of the "Beauty Cave".


    Of course, there may also be great dangers!


    After a little hesitation, Huang Chang finally had no impulse to step out of the elevator door.


    It is too risky to climb the elevator shaft rashly, and he has full confidence in the strength of the Fallen, believing that the Fallen will never die easily in this kind of place, so he decided to make a breakthrough on this floor first, and then try to get some Useful information, and then decide whether to go to the 14th floor by climbing the elevator shaft.


    It is worth mentioning that what is outside the elevator door at this moment is still not a seemingly eerie place, but a bookstore that looks a bit old, but is quite clean. Under the dim light, it can be seen that there are many books on the bookshelves of this bookstore, but the text on these books is not Chinese or R, but that kind of curvy Siamese.


    "Siamese?"


    Looking at the words on these books, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to the strange stories from Hong Kong Island, there are even strange stories from Siam in this Rubik''s Cube Building!


    What a hodgepodge.


    I just don''t know what this strange talk originated from Siam.


    For a while, Huang Chang''s mind began to recall various horror movies about Siam.


    Horror films in Siam are quite famous in the world. Their horror films use "ghost" and "head drop" as selling points, and contain various elements, even some such as "Ghost Four Cruelty" and "Death Crossroads". As well as horror films like "The Ghost Man", which are both scary, funny and tender.


    Of course, there are also classics such as "Evil Falling", "Ghosts will be reflected", and "Ghost Shadows" that bring horror and nausea to the extreme and make people shudder.


    But in these horror movies, there are quite few records about the library, or Huang Chang has never seen related horror movies, so he didn''t have any thoughts for a while.


    "Welcome, guest."


    Just as Huang Chang was trying his best to find horror movies related to "Siam" and "Library", an old and cold voice suddenly sounded from behind Huang Chang.


    Hearing the sudden sound, Huang Chang was startled and turned around abruptly, only to see an old man with a haggard appearance and a thin and short figure appearing behind him at some point, holding an oil lamp in his hand and looking The yellow light shone on his face, reflecting an extremely weird and terrifying feeling.


    "Depend on!"


    Looking at the old man who suddenly appeared, Huang Chang almost slashed him out, but thinking of the "rules" of Weitan City and Rubik''s Cube Building, he finally stopped the urge to do it himself.


    Besides, Huang Chang also discovered one more thing.


    That is, this old man is not a ghost, but a human being.


    "How can I pass this level?"


    After looking around, Huang Chang frowned slightly after making sure that there was no one there, then turned his gaze to the old man in front of him, and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed: "I haven''t had any customers in this shop for a long time, I think you are destined to me... How about this, I will give you a book first!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man took a not-so-thick black book from the bookshelf and handed it to Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang didn''t take the book. After all, no one knew if there was any danger in the book, and the old man was not in a hurry, he just put the book on a table in front of Huang Chang, and said, "Don''t worry, think about it." Let''s read this book first after passing the test, don''t worry, this is a regular bookstore, and all the books I sell are fine."


    After finishing speaking, the old man turned around and walked towards the front desk of the bookstore.


    At the same time, I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or on purpose, the writing of that book was also facing Huang Chang on the table, and a few Siamese characters were stamped with gold lacquer on the dark cover.


    Although Huang Chang is not very proficient in Siamese, he can still read and write barely, so at this moment he also recognized these words-hell ten ways!


    "It turned out to be that ghost movie co-produced by Siam and Hong Kong Island!"


    Seeing the big characters "Damn ten ways", coupled with this weird library and the old man, Huang Chang also immediately came to his senses, knowing what strange talk he had encountered.


    This is the horror movie that once caused a lot of repercussions - "Ten Ways to Hell"!


    This movie is about a group of young people from Hong Kong Island who traveled to Siam with a friend from Siam, and then went to hell in the same way as described in a book called "Ten Ways of Hell". In the end, almost all Annihilation story.


    But in fact, the reason why they ended up like this was not only because they committed suicide, but also because that book was an evil book that the store manager, that is, the old man just dropped his head. The moment they opened this book, they were doomed to be haunted by bad luck and to die.


    But at this moment, the shopkeeper put this evil book in front of him!


    This is definitely not a good intention!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t pick up the book, but got up and chased after the old man, and soon saw the old man flipping through a book at the front desk of the bookstore.


    However, when he saw the book in the old man''s hand, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because that book is "Ten Ways to Hell"!


    "It seems that you don''t want to read this book, guest, heh, you really don''t know how to appreciate it..."


    The old man was not surprised by Huang Chang''s behavior, he just smiled lightly and said, "Well, since you refuse to read this book and want to leave here, I can only give you a test..."


    Speaking of this, the old man raised the book in his hand and said: "Well, this book records the ten most classic, common and effective methods of hell in Siam, and I will pick three from the middle. It''s a hell of a method, as long as you do it one by one and survive, then I will count you as passing the level...and as a reward for clearing the level, I will answer a question for you."


    "How about it, guest, have you made a decision?"


    "Should I read this book, or pass my test on you?"


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday. There are some things in the past two days.

 Chapter 2558

    "I choose to pass the test!"


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Chang made a choice without any hesitation.


    At first glance, the two options proposed by the old man seem to be faster and safer after reading "Ten Ways of Hell", but Huang Chang has always been deeply afraid of this weird and evil book, not to mention that he can clearly feel The old man has been trying to induce him to choose to read this evil book. Under such circumstances, whether it is based on rational analysis or intuitive judgment, Huang Chang will not touch this extremely weird evil book.


    "What if I tell you that my test for you is to make you read this book?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man suddenly laughed sinisterly, and threw the "Damn Ten Ways" in front of Huang Chang, then stared at Huang Chang, as if waiting for Huang Chang to pick up the book.


    But Huang Chang didn''t do that, but also stared at the old man.


    "Hahaha, you can really hold your breath, guest."


    After a while, the old man suddenly laughed, and with a wave of his right hand, the book that fell in front of Huang Chang returned to his hand out of thin air. Then, while flipping through the evil book, he said to Huang Chang: "Since the guest If you insist on refusing to read this book, then I have no choice. Let me choose three methods of hell from this book. As long as you invite ghosts through these three methods of hell and come back here safely, then How about I even if you pass the test?"


    Speaking of this, the old man twitched his lips, and said to Huang Chang, who still seemed suspicious: "Don''t worry, I didn''t lie to you this time, there are rules of the building to bear witness."


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old man''s voice fell, strands of black mist also appeared out of thin air from the bookstore, quickly condensing into a black shadow.


    "This is the testimony of the rules, or is it a ruling..."


    Seeing the fuzzy black shadow that appeared out of thin air, and then thinking of the black shadow dealer who appeared in the fourth floor of the gambling game before, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: " Alright, then it''s a deal."


    "Okay then, let me see what the hell method I can choose for you..."


    Since Huang Chang couldn''t be fooled into taking the initiative to turn the pages to see the ten ways of ghosts, the old man didn''t have ink stains anymore, he just took the book and started reading it, then turned to one of the pages, opened it, pointed at Huang Chang, and said, "First come An easy one!"


    "Crossroad Ghost!"


    As the old man finished speaking, the page he turned appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Just like in the movie, the book "Ten Ways to Hell" is full of pictures and texts, half of which are text explanations, and generally illustrations. The picture directly shows a picture of a woman squatting at a crossroads with her face With a weird smile on her face, she was beating a bowl with chopsticks in her hand, and there were various kinds of food in front of her, and at the same time, there were scary and hideous hungry ghosts crawling towards him all around!


    This is exactly one of the hell methods used in the movie - crossroad ghost!


    At the same time, the old man''s voice sounded in Huang Chang''s ears: "Siamese people believe that the crossroads are the places with the most yin energy and the most lonely ghosts. If you want to see them, you have to bring three dishes and one soup, a rice bowl and Chopsticks, wait at a perfect intersection after midnight, and then keep beating the bowls and chopsticks, so that the hungry ghosts can be attracted.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man grinned and said, "Remember, don''t stop, otherwise those hungry ghosts will see you and... eat you!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old man''s words fell, the book in his hand suddenly trembled violently, and then an astonishing suction force emerged from it, covering Huang Chang''s body, and sucking Huang Chang into it.


    "Hey hey..."


    Seeing Huang Chang being sucked into the "Ten Laws of Hell", a cunning and cruel smile appeared on the old man''s face: "I forgot to tell you, as long as it is in this page of the book, all hungry ghosts will be strengthened by the rules." , so you''d better be careful, otherwise... Hahahaha, then you won''t be able to get out!"


    As the old man''s voice rang in Huang Chang''s ears, Huang Chang suddenly realized that he had come to an intersection almost exactly like in the movie, and there were three dishes, one soup and a set of bowls and chopsticks in front of him.


    "Heh, making a movie..."


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Huang Chang, who had experienced many storms and waves, was happy and fearless, smiled coldly, then picked up the bowls and chopsticks on the ground and began to tap lightly.


    In fact, the method of "crossroad ghost" can be said to be the safest method among the ten methods of seeing ghosts, but at the same time it is the most dangerous method of seeing ghosts.


    The reason why he is said to be dangerous is naturally because what he attracts are not ordinary ghosts, but hungry ghosts that can devour everything and are always hungry and thirsty, and there are a large number of them. Ghosts and spirits are much more terrifying.


    But at the same time, as long as the bowls and chopsticks were kept beating, the person casting the spell would be invisible to the hungry ghosts. When the hungry ghosts finished eating the food, they would disperse, and then they would be safe.


    But Huang Chang didn''t think that the first test would be so simple!


    Ding ding ding, ding ding ding, ding ding ding...


    At the dark and dead intersection, the sound of wooden chopsticks hitting the porcelain bowl was particularly crisp and abrupt, echoing faintly throughout the intersection.


    And this sound is like a feeding bell calling for some terrible existences. As the knocking sound continues to ring, strands of black mist begin to emerge from all over the intersection, and then gradually condense, turning into one by one. Skinny, ragged, with a hungry face, a hungry ghost with a sharp mouth and fangs, walked towards the place where the yellow clothes were with staggering and tired steps!


    At first it was one, two...


    Then ten, twenty...


    At the back, the entire street was almost filled with hungry ghosts, it looked like a grand "gathering" was going on, but their purpose was just the three dishes and one soup in front of Huang Chang!


    Soon, a hungry ghost rushed in front of Huang Chang, and then, with a face full of hunger and thirst, like a hungry dog ??that had been hungry for a long time, it jumped in front of the food and began to devour it crazily!


    At the same time, other hungry ghosts also rushed over to snatch the food, and some even started to kill each other!


    They are so hungry, they can even do anything for food, not to mention cannibalism, even if they sacrifice their souls, they will not hesitate!


    However, these foods are too little, it is impossible to satisfy so many hungry ghosts!


    Facing these thousands, even tens of thousands of hungry ghosts, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more serious.


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, I can update a little more tomorrow!

 Chapter 2559

    It is no exaggeration to say that there may be no one in the world who knows more about the "existence" of hungry ghosts than Huang Chang, but definitely not many.


    Huang Chang, who possessed the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao and an army of millions of Hungry Ghosts, had an incomparable understanding of Hungry Ghosts, and because of this, he sensed something was wrong when he saw these Hungry Ghosts.


    These hungry ghosts are too strong!


    It stands to reason that because of the "incomplete" nature of hungry ghosts, even if they have the talent that can be devoured infinitely, the aptitude is there after all, which also makes the strength of the hungry ghosts often not too strong.


    Even the hungry ghosts in Huangshang''s domain who have received many treasures and domain blessings, their strength is always hovering at the bottom line of the legendary realm, purely relying on the large number and the hungry ghost''s ability to absorb and annihilate energy can exert their strength. Vulgar combat power.


    But the strength of these hungry ghosts that appeared in front of Huang Chang at this moment far surpassed that of the legendary realm, and some of them even existed in the epic realm!


    Hungry ghosts in the epic realm, this is an existence that Huang Chang has never thought about!


    Coupled with the astonishing number of these hungry ghosts and the characteristics of the hungry ghosts themselves who are not afraid of death and can absorb energy, once these hungry ghosts find him and attack him, even with his current strength, it may not be these Rival of Hungry Ghosts.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and the hands that knocked on the bowls and chopsticks became more stable!


    There must be no problems!


    Click!


    However, since the old man pulled Huang Chang closer to this evil book, how could he let Huang Chang pass this many tests easily.


    The next moment, accompanied by a soft noise, the porcelain bowl in Huang Chang''s hand was smashed into pieces by the chopsticks in his hand just like the scene in the movie!


    The only difference is that this porcelain bowl was not just broken into pieces, but all of them were shattered, turned into countless pieces of porcelain and scattered all over the ground, even the chopsticks in his hand were all shattered, turned into bamboo powder and scattered in the wind.


    "Hungry¡­¡­"


    "Hungry¡­¡­"


    "Hungry¡­¡­"


    ...


    As the bowls and chopsticks were smashed together, the sound of knocking on the bowls and chopsticks stopped, and those hungry ghosts who were scrambling for food also stopped their movements one after another, like hungry wolves who suddenly saw the fleshy bones, and put the green oil, Eyes full of longing and hunger moved to Huang Chang''s body.


    The battle is about to start!


    "What are you looking at, I''m afraid of you!"


    However, just when those hungry ghosts shifted their eyes to Huang Chang, Huang Chang suddenly turned around and shouted: "Do you think you are the only ones who are hungry ghosts!"


    After the words were finished, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the order of life and death appeared in his palm, and at the same time, a black light flashed on the order of life and death.


    The Hungry Ghost Dao Fragments had already been integrated into the Life and Death Token. Now, as the Life and Death Token blazed brightly, the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments resonated with the reincarnation beads and even the life and death book and other treasures. Those hungry ghosts seemed to have encountered their natural enemies. , logically speaking, there will always be only a hint of fear in the hungry eyes.


    But obviously, these deterrents alone are not enough to make these hungry ghosts let go of the delicious food in front of them!


    So these hungry ghosts were also hesitant and apprehensive at the moment, but tentatively surrounded Huang Chang''s side!


    But at this moment, the black light that surged out from the order of life and death turned into a huge black hole, and then in that black hole, endless hungry ghosts swept out and poured into the street.


    What''s weird is that as the army of hungry ghosts was summoned from the Huangshang domain to this crossroads, streaks of black light unexpectedly appeared out of thin air, and then merged into the bodies of these hungry ghosts. And with the integration of these black lights, the aura and strength of these hungry ghosts began to soar at an extremely fast speed, and many of them even directly broke through the bottlenecks, possessing terrifying combat power equivalent to the epic realm!


    "Sure enough, is it because of the blessing of the power of the rules that these hungry ghosts have such strength?"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he laughed: "But it seems that this rule is more like some kind of dead thing, or an iron law without emotion, otherwise it would not be connected. These hungry ghosts of mine have also been strengthened together... In other words, the rule here is ''the strength of hungry ghosts has been improved''? It''s really interesting..."


    "But if this is the case, then I have nothing to be afraid of!"


    Afterwards, murderous intent flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes, he waved his hand, and said coldly, "Eat them...not one left!"


    "Hungry¡­¡­"


    "Hungry¡­¡­"


    "Hungry¡­¡­"


    ...


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the army of hungry ghosts behind him was like tigers out of the gate, like hungry dogs running free. While roaring with hunger and thirst, they jumped up and rushed towards the hungry ghosts at the crossroads. kill and go.


    Then, a brutal fight erupted!


    Although the hungry ghosts at the crossroads are powerful and numerous, they are no match for the army of hungry ghosts under Huang Chang''s command. At this moment, with the endless killing and devouring of the hungry ghosts, those hungry ghosts at the crossroads also They couldn''t hold on anymore and were torn apart and devoured one by one. After devouring those hungry ghosts, those hungry ghosts under Huang Chang''s command seemed to have eaten some peerless tonic, and their aura became stronger and thicker one by one.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes, all the "wild" hungry ghosts at the intersection were swallowed up by Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts, and the originally "noisy" street gradually quieted down.


    The next moment, Huang Chang felt a suction force covering his body, and then the world spun, and he returned to the library again, and at the same time, the hungry ghosts under his command had all returned to his domain in.


    And in front of his eyes, the page of "Crossroad Ghost" that was originally unfolding towards him in the evil book "Ten Ways of Hell" in the old man''s hand seemed to have been eroded by some kind of force, and it turned into a piece of scorched black and Dirty, I can no longer see the original text and pictures clearly.


    "What a powerful method, I didn''t expect you to have so many hungry ghosts in your hands!"


    The old man obviously knew what happened, and he was looking at Huang Chang with an extremely gloomy and unkind gaze at this moment, and said in a deep voice: "But don''t be too happy, guests, this is just the beginning, the second test is not so easy to pass Already!"


    After speaking, he started flipping through the evil book again, obviously wanting to find a more difficult and dangerous "hell method" to test Huang Chang.


    As for Huang Chang, at this moment, he ignored the old man at all, but focused all his attention on the hungry ghosts in his domain.


    At this moment, these hungry ghosts who just entered the "crossroads" with him have also undergone tremendous changes!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, I''m done with today''s work, continue to code and try to update more, love you all!

 Chapter 2560

    Logically speaking, although Huang Chang''s hungry ghosts possessed great power in the world of "Crossroads", these powers are all blessed by "rules" and belong to external forces, not their own, so they left that After the world of "Crossroads", the strength of these hungry ghosts should be brought back to their original form.


    But in reality it is not!


    Indeed, after leaving the world of "Crossroads", the strength of Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts was also greatly reduced immediately, but they were not beaten back to their original shape, but still got a considerable improvement, which was better than entering the "Crossroads". "The world has generally become much stronger before, and one group of hungry ghosts is even more different. The increase in strength is extremely astonishing. There are even more than a dozen hungry ghosts that have broken through to an epic level.


    Although there is still a certain gap between these hungry ghosts and the real epic-level powerhouses due to the fact that hungry ghosts cannot master the rules and have no magical weapons, but if they are desperate, the characteristics of these hungry ghosts are enough to make some epic-level powerhouses I feel a huge headache.


    And this level of strength, compared to before they entered the crossroads world, has not only increased by a hundred times?


    How is this going?


    But the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly understood again!


    The root of all this is because of the hungry ghost''s characteristic of being able to devour the powerful self!


    It is true that these hungry ghosts became stronger after they entered the world of crossroads with the blessing of the power of rules, but don¡¯t forget that the power of rules is also power. The power of the rules has entered their bodies, so even if they will be pulled away later, it is inevitable that some of their power will be swallowed by these hungry ghosts. This is why the general strength of Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts has improved after passing through the "crossroads" world. root cause.


    As for those hungry ghosts whose strength has increased tremendously, even breaking through the epic realm, of course it is not because their talents are better than other hungry ghosts, but because these hungry ghosts devoured other hungry ghosts in the battle at the crossroads just now!


    Their power far surpassing others of the same kind comes from times!


    After all, regardless of whether the power of those "wild hungry ghosts" comes from the blessing of the rules, as long as they are swallowed, these powers will become the power of the hungry ghosts themselves, and it is with the blessing of these powers that the Such a group of powerful hungry ghosts were born!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang even felt a pity in his heart.


    It would be great if there were more wild hungry ghosts at the crossroads, maybe his entire army of hungry ghosts could complete the transformation!


    "Use this for the second test!"


    And just when Huang Chang was pleasantly surprised by the transformation and improvement of the hungry ghost army, and there was still a trace of regret that he hadn''t done his best, the old man had already chosen the method of "making things difficult" for Huang Chang, and wrote "Ten Ways of Hell" to Huang Chang. One of the pages pointed at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice, "Corpse mud smears eyes!"


    At this moment, what was displayed in front of Huang Chang was a strange picture.


    In the painting, two women with strange shapes are kneeling and sitting beside a coffin that has been buried. They opened the lid of the coffin, and then smeared their eyes with the mud that seeped into the coffin from the gap of the coffin and buried the corpse.


    And not far from them, a ferocious and terrifying evil spirit was secretly watching them.


    At the same time, the voice of the old man continued to sound: "We Siamese believe that the corpse mud buried in the corpse can communicate the two worlds of yin and yang, and it is the medium that leads the dead to the underworld. As long as you smear the corpse mud on your eyes, you can see ghosts." .It¡¯s the same as the previous level, as long as you can see the ghost and survive it, then you¡¯ve passed the level.¡±


    After the voice fell, another suction force came from the screen, and by the time Huang Chang realized it, he had already arrived in a spooky cemetery.


    Beside him is a grave that has been dug open, inside which can be seen an opened coffin and a rotting corpse.


    And on top of those corpses, there are some buried corpses, and at the same time, the mud has become a little muddy because of being soaked in the rotting corpse fluid of the corpses.


    This is corpse slime!


    According to the old man, the test of this level is to smear the corpse mud on the eyes, and then you can see the ghost.


    But Huang Chang, who has read the original book, knows very well that this matter is definitely not that simple!


    This mission itself is a trap!


    Because smearing the corpse slime on the eyes would not only make people see ghosts, but also make people blind.


    To explain it in the words of strange tales, the yin energy inside these corpses is too heavy. If you can''t bear this yin energy, your eyes will be damaged because of it. Only those who can bear this yin energy can use this Yin Qi sees ghosts.


    But in Huang Chang''s view, this is purely a group of illiterates who haven''t taken biology class trying to die. What a joke, how many kinds of bacteria and viruses are there in the silt that comes into contact with the corpse? Using this kind of thing to paint the eyes, isn''t that looking for blindness?


    So when he saw this scene in the movie, he couldn''t help complaining, thinking it was something a fool would do.


    Well, today''s feng shui turns, but he is going to be this fool for once.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, took a deep breath, dug out a mass of corpse slime that was still oozing with some corpse fluid, and exuded a strong rancid smell from the rotten corpse, and placed it in front of him.


    "It''s a pity that the rules do not allow the use of force, otherwise I really want to hack that bastard to death..."


    After gritting his teeth, Huang Chang made up his mind and smeared the sticky and smelly corpse mud on his eyes.


    In an instant, a burst of intense pain erupted from his eyes, and it became more and more intense!


    That feeling is like dripping strong acid into the eyes as eye drops!


    Not only that, Huang Chang could also feel that an extremely dark, intense, destructive and corrosive force poured into his eyes along the corpse mud. This power is extremely terrifying, like some kind of poison, it can not only suppress the vitality and recovery ability in his body, but even devour the vitality, making this power stronger and stronger!


    If it is replaced by a strong person in the ordinary epic realm, I am afraid that not only the eyes will be lost, but even the body will be eroded by the poison, which may cause severe injuries or life-threatening dangers!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that as his eyes were eroded by the terrifying power contained in the corpse mud, this power seemed to have also played a role in communicating yin and yang. Soon, waves of extremely strong and extremely evil breath came from Huang Chang''s side. It emerged not far away, and the number of breaths was still increasing, and it was gradually approaching Huang Chang!


    This feeling is like the ghost of the whole purpose has been summoned!


    What''s more terrible is that Huang Chang was not only blinded by the poison, but even his perception seemed to be deceived. At this moment, he could only vaguely feel the gradually approaching and increasingly strong sinister aura , but it is impossible to specifically determine how many enemies there are and where the enemies are!


    In this way, he undoubtedly fell into an extremely disadvantageous situation!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2561

    The danger of the ghost method of smearing the eyes with corpse mud is not only the ghost, but also the influence of the corpse mud on the user.


    Just like at this moment, Huang Chang was not only suffering from the poisonous and yin erosion brought by the corpse mud, but also was blinded and surrounded by countless ghosts in the cemetery when his perception was severely affected. Like a blind man surrounded by a pack of hungry wolves, the situation is precarious.


    I have to say that the old man''s methods are indeed sophisticated and insidious. If it is replaced by other epic realm powerhouses, if they don''t have any extremely strong life-saving means, then I''m afraid they can only hate it!


    But it''s a pity that he met Huang Chang!


    boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly burst into fiery flames, and in the turmoil of the flames, a holy spirit that looked like a golden crow and a vermilion bird could be seen flying with its wings.


    And under the turmoil of the fire, the corpse mud that had been smeared on Huang Chang''s eyes and hurt Huang Chang''s eyes was burned to ashes almost instantly, and scattered with the wind. The qi was instantly dissolved by the power of the holy beast spirit in his body, and even the yin and cold qi was assimilated by the yin qi in Huang Chang''s body, so it couldn''t do any further harm to Huang Chang!


    Without the continuous erosion of the corpse mud, and without the influence of the poison, Huang Chang''s eyes instantly recovered their vision, and the affected perception also returned to the original!


    And it was only at this moment that he realized that he was actually surrounded by hundreds of ghosts. These ghosts are strong or weak, and there are many epic realms among them. If the ghosts fight, even if they can win, they will have to pay a high price.


    Unless he sends out the army of hungry ghosts whose strength has just increased, but in that case, the army of hungry ghosts will also suffer a lot of casualties.


    But now everything is fine!


    "Heh, isn''t it just a ghost? Finally, I can fight head-to-head!"


    Looking at the fierce ghosts coming, Huang Chang grinned, and vented all his anger towards the old man on these fierce ghosts. He waved the death scythe in his hand repeatedly, cutting out a series of blazing lights, and at the same time, the order of life and death appeared in his left hand , summoned a large number of hungry ghosts again.


    However, Huang Shang didn''t summon these hungry ghosts because he wanted them to confront these ghosts head-on. After all, after the fierce battle in Zebei Academy, his army of hungry ghosts suffered heavy losses. Chance has regained some vitality, and at this moment, of course, he will not let these hungry ghosts suffer too many casualties.


    So at the next moment, under the control of Huang Chang, those hungry ghosts will also divide and cooperate, and they will eat up those weaker ghosts under the leadership of some hungry ghosts in the epic realm, or after Huang Chang has severely injured some ghosts in the epic realm, they will then go to eat. Like the hyenas picking up food behind the lions, they swarmed up and devoured those severely injured ghosts.


    These ghosts are all ghosts, and their power attributes are very compatible with hungry ghosts, so after devouring these ghosts, the strength of those hungry ghosts has continued to improve again, and there are even new hungry ghosts. Then this opportunity broke through to the epic realm !


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this continues, Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts will definitely become an extremely powerful force. These hungry ghosts may not be able to deal with top powerhouses like He Molichuan, but if they encounter a large-scale war or If you encounter some epic realm powerhouses with mediocre strength but a large number, then I''m afraid they will be able to exert enough power to affect the entire battle situation.


    With the cooperation of Huang Chang and the army of hungry ghosts, all the ghosts in the cemetery were slaughtered in just ten minutes, and after this battle, the strength of the army of hungry ghosts under Huang Chang''s command became even stronger. Powerful, the existence comparable to the epic realm has even broken through twenty!


    In this way, the old man carefully selected it, thinking that it could bring Huang Chang great trouble, at least the "smeared eyes with corpse mud" that would make Huang Chang pay a huge price, so Huang Chang easily deciphered it, and even It has brought huge benefits to Huang Chang. It can be said that stealing chickens will not cost money.


    Then, the familiar suction came again, and Huang Chang appeared in the old man''s bookstore again.


    As for the old man opposite him, his expression had become extremely gloomy at this moment, he was clutching the "Ten Hell''s Laws" tightly with both hands, gnashing his teeth.


    "There is one last level!"


    This time, the old man didn''t even want to talk nonsense with Huang Chang anymore, and said in a deep voice: "Since you can''t even use the two methods of crossroad ghost and smearing your eyes with corpse mud, then you can try my damn ten The last method in the law, which is the ultimate hell method-go to death!"


    As the old man finished speaking, the illustrations in the book appeared in front of Huang Chang again.


    It was a man and a woman lying on the bed wearing the shrouds of the dead, with strange smiles on their faces, as if they were sleeping peacefully, but there were hideous ghosts hovering around them, which looked extremely strange.


    At the same time, the old man''s voice sounded again: "If you want to really go to hell, there is no place more suitable than the underworld, and if you want to go to the underworld, you must wear the shroud worn by the dead, and put on dead makeup to pretend to be dead." Only then can you shuttle between Yin and Yang, this time, as long as you can go to the underworld, and then return here, you will pass this level."


    After the words fell, a set of blue shrouds appeared out of thin air, and were directly put on Huang Chang''s body. At the same time, a black round hat that was said to be worn by the dead also appeared on Huang Chang''s head!


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt that he was enveloped by an extremely strong yin and death air, and then his whole body sank suddenly, as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, and began to sink into the endless darkness.


    However, this strange sinking didn''t last long. After a while, Huang Chang came to a desert with extremely strong yin and black sand, which seemed to be boundless at first glance.


    "This is... Huangquan Road?"


    Looking at the boundless desert and feeling the extremely strong and pure yin energy, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Did he really come to Huangquan Road?


    Where is Fengdu Ghost City?


    Where are all the judges?


    Or is this just an illusion?


    For a moment, many doubts emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and his brows became more and more wrinkled.


    At the same time, he also understood the sinister intentions of that old man.


    According to the explanation of the original plot of the movie, "go to death" is indeed the last of the ten methods of hell, and it is also the ultimate method of hell. You have to leave when you can stay for a stick of incense, otherwise there is only a dead end.


    And the way to leave is to follow the ringing of the soul calling bell to find the passage to leave the underworld!


    But the question is how could the old man ring the calling bell for Huang Chang!


    This also means that if Huang Chang wants to leave here, he can only rely on himself!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code word ing!

 Chapter 2562

    Although I don''t know whether the desert in the depths at this moment is the real Huangquan Road or an illusion, but the matter has come to this point, Huang Chang can only explore here first, to find a way out.


    After that, he clenched the death scythe in his hand, jumped up, and shot towards the endless Gobi that seemed to have no end in front of him.


    He knows Huangquan Road very well, so if this is Huangquan Road, then as long as he keeps going in this direction, he will be able to reach Huangquan and Naihe Bridge, and even enter Fengdu City.


    And if there is any way out of this place, then the way out must be in that direction.


    Along the way, Huang Chang soon saw some ragged figures staggering forward on the black desert.


    Or more precisely "ghosting".


    Just like the legendary wandering spirits wandering on Huangquan Road, the ghosts that Huang Chang saw at this moment all looked extremely tired and hungry, and seemed to be walking aimlessly. But what is strange is that the strength of these wandering souls is quite impressive, and each of them even has the strength of the legendary realm, which is completely inconsistent with their tired posture.


    In addition, after seeing Huang Chang, these wandering souls also seemed to be hungry and thirsty in the desert for a long time, and suddenly saw an oasis or food, and they all became extremely fanatical and crazy, They rushed towards Huang Chang to kill them.


    "Has it been strengthened by the Rubik''s Cube Building Law?"


    Looking at the large number of wandering souls that were frantically slaughtered, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, an endless army of hungry ghosts appeared from his side out of thin air, facing towards him with a more crazy and thirsty attitude than those wandering souls. Follow those wandering spirits to sweep away.


    For these wandering souls that do not exist in the epic realm, Huang Chang doesn''t even need to do it himself, the army of hungry ghosts alone is enough to devour them.


    It just happened to take this opportunity to "make up" for the army of hungry ghosts.


    Afterwards, bursts of shrill screams and crazy roars resounded over the entire desert. Although the number of those wandering souls was large and their strength was quite good, they were still weak compared to the army of hungry ghosts under Huang Chang''s command. The difference is far, even the difference between hungry wolves and domestic dogs, so soon, those wandering souls were swallowed by the army of hungry ghosts one by one, and after swallowing those wandering souls, the strength and aura of these hungry ghosts became more and more powerful. stronger and stronger.


    As for Huang Chang himself, under the cover of the army of hungry ghosts, he continued to move towards the direction of Huangquan, Naihe Bridge, and even Fengdu Ghost City in his memory.


    While walking forward, Huang Chang was also thinking about how to leave this place.


    I have to say that compared with the previous two levels, this ultimate method of hell is indeed more dangerous and difficult. You must know that in this boundless and endless desert next door, Huang Chang not only has to find a way to leave, but also has to bear the erosion of the strong Yin Qi and the attack of countless wandering souls. If he has the power of the Yin system, can absorb these Yin Qi for his own use, and even use the army of hungry ghosts to deal with these wandering souls, then he may not be able to last for too long, and may even be consumed to death.


    And this is not the scariest part of this level. After all, the Naihe Bridge, Huangquan and Fengdu City have not yet appeared, and no one knows whether there is a greater danger ahead.


    It''s just that at this moment, he also has some doubts in his heart. Is the Huangquan Gobi in front of him real or fake?


    If it''s fake, why hasn''t he seen any flaws yet?


    But if it is true, how did this Rubik''s cube building achieve this?


    Amid doubts and progress, Huang Chang suddenly saw a sea of ??scarlet flowers appearing in front of him!


    That is the sea of ??flowers on the other side!


    And the other shore flower will only bloom on the banks of the Styx River. Since he saw the other shore flower at this moment, then the Styx River is probably not too far away from here.


    It''s just that there are flowers on the other side blocking the way. If ordinary people fall into this place, even if they know that the road is ahead, it may not be an easy task to pass through this sea of ??flowers on the other side.


    But Huang Chang is no ordinary person!


    The next moment, he smiled slightly, flipped his right hand, and a scarlet like blood, tender and verdant Bianhua appeared in his palm.


    This is exactly the flower spirit from the other side that Huang Chang subdued back then!


    "Hey, why are you willing to let me out?"


    In an instant, dots of blood surged from the Bana flower, and this Bana flower also turned into a palm-sized "Flower Spirit" with two pairs of petal-like wings, wearing a scarlet skirt, and standing there. into Huang Chang''s hands.


    After a long period of nourishment in the field of Huangshang, the strength of the flower spirit of the Bianhua has long been different from what it used to be. Not only can it easily transform into shape, control the size of the body, but it even has the strength of the epic realm, but its strength is more The most important thing is to be on the other side of the sea of ??flowers, not to fight alone, so in the previous battles, unless Huang Chang started the battle of the domain, he would rarely let this little guy come to help.


    "Look at where this is, and are those Bianhua flowers in front of you real?"


    Looking at the Bian Hua Hua Ling who had turned into a human form, Huang Chang pointed to the Bian Huahai in front of him and asked.


    "It''s really Bianhua, where are you, have you gone to the underworld again?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Ling noticed the sea of ??flowers on the other side. He was startled at first, but then showed doubts, and said, "But it''s very strange. Although these flowers on the other side are real, they lack some spirituality. ...How should I put it, it''s like your human walking dead or vegetative, no wonder I didn''t notice them in the first place just now."


    "Lack of spirituality?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback and asked.


    Hua Ling nodded, and said, "Yes, it looks like it was copied in some way, it''s a bit strange anyway."


    "Then can you control these Bana flowers?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "Of course, look at me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Ling showed a trace of confidence and pride, then waved the petal-like scarlet wings on her back, jumped up, and fell directly into the center of the sea of ??flowers.


    At the same time as she fell, her slender arms and wings waved lightly again, and spots of blood-filled pollen began to diffuse from her body at an extremely fast speed, and spread rapidly in the sea of ??flowers. And under the spread of the pollen, those other flowers seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and they also bloomed a little bit of blood, and moved with the wind.


    As the flower spirit of the Bianhua, it is really easy to control these tangible but spiritless Bianhua!


    Soon, a wide avenue opened up on the left and right in the sea of ??flowers on the other side, and through this avenue in the sea of ??flowers, Huang Chang could already vaguely see the Styx rushing at the end of the sea of ??flowers, and the The bridge over the Styx!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2563

    "There really are Huangquan and Naihe Bridge..."


    Looking at Huangquan and Naihe Bridge at the end of the sea of ??flowers, Huang Chang frowned even more tightly.


    Although the end of the Naihe Bridge was shrouded in thick black mist, his intuition told him that there was probably a Fengdu City on the opposite side of the Naihe Bridge!


    How the hell did this work out?


    Is the power of the Rubik''s Cube building rules so strong?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious, then he tightened his grip on the weapon in his hand, crossed the sea of ??flowers, and walked towards Naihe Bridge.


    Rumble!


    However, at the same time that Huang Chang crossed the sea of ??flowers and walked towards the Naihe Bridge, the endlessly surging "Yellow Spring" under the Naihe Bridge seemed to feel the approach of a stranger, and suddenly boiled violently. A huge wave soared into the sky, carrying the innumerable, powerful, huge copper snake and iron dog in the huge wave, sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    "Heh, this is really a turn of events..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang felt speechless for a while.


    In the past, he used the yellow springs and copper snakes and iron dogs in his domain to deal with the powerful enemies trapped in his domain, but now it was his turn to taste this "big meal".


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, and slashed out the death scythe in his right hand again and again, drawing out a series of blazing blade lights, and ruthlessly bombarded the huge waves of Huangquan and the copper snakes and iron dogs in the huge waves.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the blazing blade lights were like rounds of scorching sun rising in the underworld, bursting out endless light and heat in an instant, and in Huang Chang After the transformation of the blood of the holy spirit and the spirit of the holy beast in his body, the sword glow and the true sun fire he displayed seemed to be further strengthened by the blood of Suzaku, and the power became even more amazing, directly evaporating a large amount of water from the underworld, and The copper snakes and iron dogs in the water of the Yellow Spring were also burned by the flames, and turned into ashes and scattered with the wind.


    Obviously, in terms of the quality of power, Huang Chang''s real sun fire has far surpassed these yellow spring waters!


    But the problem is that these waters from the Yellow Spring seem to be endless. No matter how fierce Huang Chang''s sword glow is, or how domineering the real fire of the sun is, these huge waves that keep gushing out from the Yellow Spring and are getting stronger will always be These sword lights can be defeated and those real sun fires can be extinguished in the impact and culling time after time. Although Huang Chang can''t be threatened, Huang Chang can''t do anything if he wants to cross the Naihe Bridge against the huge waves. Not easy.


    What''s more, no one knows whether there is a greater danger waiting for him on the other side of the Naihe Bridge!


    However, if it continues like this, even with Huang Chang''s strength, it may not be able to consume the endless, continuous, seemingly never-ending Huang Quan!


    "This level is really much more difficult than the previous two levels. It is indeed the ultimate hell method. If it is replaced by other people, I am afraid that it may not be able to handle it."


    Looking at the imperishable, ever-increasing waves of Huang Quan in front of him, Huang Chang didn''t show an overly dignified look, and even smiled lightly: "That''s okay, I just happened to be taking advantage of it." This opportunity to try this baby..."


    While talking, he stroked the bronze bracelet on his wrist!


    The next moment, the bronze bracelet was covered with a generous golden light, and then disintegrated suddenly. The nine bronze beads that made up the bracelet soared into the sky, and then rapidly exploded, turning into nine huge statues, all of which were covered with ancient seal characters, emitting a strong and The ancient aura, like a huge bronze cauldron capable of suppressing everything, shot towards the water from the Yellow Spring that kept coming!


    This is the Dayu Jiuding that Huang Shang used the Great Qin Jinren to recast with the help of Emperor Yan and Shennong Ding.


    No, it should be called Huang Chang Jiu Ding now!


    This Jiuding has extremely strong power and the magical power of suppressing mountains and rivers. In ancient times, Dayu used this Jiuding to control the flood caused by the collapse of the Tianhe River because Gonggong angered Buzhou Mountain. Now this recast Jiuding Although there are still some deficiencies and deficiencies in terms of foundation and accumulation, it is more than enough to deal with this turbulent Huangquan.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by nine deafening roars, the nine bronze cauldrons also directly smashed through the huge waves, and ruthlessly plunged into the Yellow Spring, bursting out nine bright golden lights, linking them into a line , just like the legendary "Dragon Nail" that can suppress the real dragon, directly nailed the water of the Yellow Spring around the Naihe Bridge, and gradually stabilized the originally rough Yellow Spring, and the monstrous waves also followed. stop.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing Huang Quan being suppressed by the bronze nine tripods, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although the Nine Cauldrons had only been initially formed, and even the spirit of the weapon was still being conceived, its power already satisfied him to the utmost. It is conceivable that once the Jiuding''s weapon spirit is fully awakened, and then used with the Zhoutian Xingdou Formation or the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, it will inevitably burst out with even stronger power.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang jumped up, jumped directly onto the Naihe Bridge, and shot towards the endless black mist on the other side of Huangquan!


    His speed was extremely fast, and he came to the front of the black mist in the blink of an eye, then took a deep breath, slashed the death scythe in his hand, and bombarded the black mist fiercely with monstrous golden flames.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by endless flames soaring into the sky, it exploded with a loud bang. The black mist, which was extremely thick and contained strong Yin Qi, was directly split open by Huang Chang''s knife, and Huang Chang also wore it. After passing through the black mist, I saw the scene after the black mist.


    Just as he expected, there is indeed a huge city standing behind the black mist!


    Moreover, it was a huge city that he was very familiar with, because there was an identical one in his domain¡ªFengdu City!


    "Is it really Fengdu City?!"


    Huang Chang frowned when he saw the large-scale Fengdu City, which stood behind the black mist and exuded a strong aura.


    The place just looks weirder and weirder!


    "Who dares to trespass into Fengdu City!"


    However, just when Huang Chang felt extremely strange because of the appearance of this Fengdu city, and his heart was full of doubts, a loud shout suddenly sounded from that Fengdu city.


    Then, a black light shot out from Fengdu City, fell directly in front of Huang Chang, and turned into a tall figure.


    This man was tall, more than two meters tall, a head taller than Huang Chang, and at the same time had an extremely wide frame, which brought a great sense of oppression to Huang Chang. But what made Huang Chang more concerned about this person''s appearance and attire...


    I saw him with leopard eyes and lion nose, long beard and long beard, wearing a square crown on his head, and an ancient official uniform, with his right hand holding a wat on his chest, looking extremely serious!


    But seeing this look, Huang Chang was shocked!


    At the same time, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host be careful, this is Yama, the first temple of Yama of the Ten Temples of Fengdu City¡ªKing Qin Guang!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2564

    According to Chinese legends, although the Yincao Difu is under the command of Emperor Fengdu, ten "Yan Luo" are usually in charge of various management affairs.


    These ten Yan Luos are all characters in Chinese legends. Because they enforced the law fairly and were kind and upright during their lifetime, they were named Yama to manage the Underworld after their death. They are collectively called the Ten Temples of Yama.


    He has been famous for Yan Luo Huangshang of the Ten Palaces for a long time, but he has not seen the faces of these ten Yamas in Fengdu City several times. According to Zhong Kui and other judges, these Yamas and even the Emperor Fengdu behind Yan Luo seem to be busy. I can''t get out of something big.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would see the legendary Yan Luo here now, and he was also the first Yan Luo among the ten halls of Yama, King Qin Guang.


    According to the systematic "Tao Cang" and the records of Chinese folklore, King Qin Guang, as the first temple of Yan Luo, is "dedicated to the life and death of the world, governing the good and bad of the nether world, and the death of good people. Hand it over to the tenth hall for distribution, and still throw it into the world. Males will be transformed into females, and females will be transformed into males. Those who are more evil and less good will be taken to the high platform on the right side of the hall, called the evil mirror platform. Let them look at it and see whether their hearts in the world are good or bad. Criticize the second palace, sent to prison to suffer."


    That is to say, the responsibility of King Qin Guang is the heaviest one among the ten halls of Yama, because he wants to know good and evil, and judge good and bad. It can be said that he is responsible for the whereabouts and fate of those ghosts.


    However, a long time ago, the first hall was actually in charge of the fifth hall of Yama, that is, the king of Yama (also known as the emperor of Yama), just because the king of Yama was too soft-hearted, and he would often feel sorry for innocent people who were wronged and died. Mercy, even put it back to repay the yang, so it was finally dispatched to the fifth hall.


    Of course, these are all things to say, the most important thing at this moment is whether the King Qin Guang in front of him is real or not!


    Sensing the powerful aura and terrifying pressure from the other party, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified, and at the same time he shouted in a deep voice: "How dare you pretend to be His Royal Highness Qin Guang, aren''t you afraid of being beaten into the 18th century?" In the first layer of hell, can you never be reborn forever?"


    "Oh, why do you think I''m a fake?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was not only not afraid of his own questioning, but even beat him up, a look of surprise appeared on Qin Guangwang''s face, and then he smiled coldly and asked.


    "As far as I know, King Qin Guang and His Royal Highness Yan Luo are all busy with some important event in Fengdu City. I have been to Fengdu City again and again but have never had the chance to see it. How could I travel thousands of miles to this land of Dongying to work for the tiger? "


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said: "You can hide this from others, but you can''t hide it from me, Huang Chang. You should know that I, Zhong Kui, Black and White Wuchang and other judges are close friends, and I even worked with them not long ago to eliminate Yin and Yang. The three evils in the world stabilize the order between the Yin world and the Yang world, if you are really His Royal Highness Qin Guang, how can you not know about this matter, and even become my enemy?"


    The reason why he said these words was, firstly, to refute this King Qin Guang, and secondly, if this King Qin Guang was true, King Qin Guang would not be his enemy if he had said these words!


    "You are Huang Chang? Why did you become like this?... You hid your appearance and aura?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, King Qin Guang was slightly taken aback, and then showed a look of surprise: "Okay, let me see if what you said is true or not!"


    After the words fell, King Qin Guang waved his right hand, and an ancient mirror that was as tall as a man appeared in front of Huang Chang, growing on the stone platform, and then the ancient mirror shone brightly!


    The next moment, the light of the ancient mirror dimmed, and a figure appeared in the mirror, which was Huang Chang''s own appearance!


    Moreover, Huang Chang''s body in the mirror was shrouded in streaks of golden light, which looked extremely sacred, but there were dark clouds and blood shining above his head, which looked extremely strange!


    "This is... the evil mirror platform?"


    Looking at the ancient mirror that grew on the stone platform and easily reflected his original appearance, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    According to legend, King Qin Guang has a treasure called "Nie Jingtai", which can reflect the sins and merits of a person''s life, so that it is convenient for King Qin Guang to convict these people or send them to reincarnation. And judging from the miraculous ability displayed by this ancient mirror at this moment, this ancient mirror is probably the legendary Nie Jingtai.


    "It''s really you?!"


    Seeing the figure of Huang Chang shown in the mirror, Qin Guangwang''s eyes flashed, and then his murderous intent and aura were all gone, he laughed and said: "I didn''t expect to see you here, okay, sure enough He is as talented as Zhong Kui and the others said!"


    "..."


    Huang Chang hadn''t been praised as a "good-looking talent" for a long time, so when he heard King Qin Guang''s praise, he felt a little speechless, then shook his head, frowned slightly, and asked, "Are you really King Qin Guang? If you are King Qin Guang, then why are you in this land of Dongying, and you also help them..."


    Huang Chang didn''t say the words "becoming a minion for the tiger" in the end. Since the other party is really King Qin Guang, it is natural that he should pay more respect and give him some face.


    But what he was more curious about was why King Qin Guang appeared here, and where did Fengdu City come from?


    "I didn''t come from the deity, but a clone who was summoned."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, King Qin Guang shook his head and said: "The theory of Yan Luo is not only popular in China, but also has related legends in many other countries. As long as there is enough faith and strength as a traction and sacrifice, you can summon My identity is even the projection of Fengdu City."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    At this moment, the situation of King Qin Guang is the same as that of Satan who was summoned by the "Repentance Song" before. this.


    In this way, it can be explained.


    But being able to do this has already proved the strength of the Rubik''s Cube Building, and this is only a demonstration of the power of the world. One can imagine how powerful the Kingdom of Guaitan has become.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly thought of something, his expression became concentrated, and he said in a deep voice: "If His Royal Highness Qin Guang is drawn by these forces and summoned by sacrifices, then wouldn''t he also be affected by this kind of power?" Strength constraints? Then how can I pass His Highness''s test?"


    Before Satan was summoned by the Repentance Song, it was equivalent to a trick with him. If the situation of King Qin Guang was the same, wouldn''t it mean that he would also have a trick with King Qin Guang?


    "Hahaha, your test has passed!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, King Qin Guang laughed loudly and said: "Since you have passed the reflection of the Nie Jingtai, it means that you have passed the test. You have great merit to protect yourself, and you are also very good at Huaxia and China. Fengdu has made great achievements repeatedly, so naturally I won''t make things difficult for you."


    The Nie Jingtai is the test of King Qin Guang. If Huang Chang just lied, or if he has a serious crime, or is an enemy of Huaxia and Fengdu, then this Nie Jingtai will suck Huang Chang into it and break into the eighteenth floor Hell, it will not be easy to get out at that time, but now that Huang Shang''s identity has been confirmed, and Huang Shang has meritorious deeds, King Qin Guang will naturally not make things difficult for Huang Shang.


    In other words, this was originally the most difficult ultimate method of hell, but it was easily passed by Huang Chang!


    PS: There are not many things to do today. I finally finished the third update before I got off work. I will continue to write when I go home at night.

 Chapter 2565

    "It actually passed the level like this..."


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang had already made some mental preparations, but at this moment he still couldn''t help being slightly taken aback.


    This pass was too easy.


    "Otherwise, how difficult do you think it is?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised look, Qin Guangwang smiled slightly, and said: "This kind of unilateral summoning and contract can only produce that kind of constraint. In fact, if it weren''t for the power of incense contributed by these guys, it would be too much. And if I happened to lack this, I wouldn''t even respond to this call... But even if I answered the call, there is no problem in releasing water for you with my ability."


    "Is it like this¡­¡­"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and at the same time a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    In other words, that bastard Satan fooled him again!


    Since King Qin Guang was able to release water on him, then Satan at that time must have been able to release water, but this guy still suddenly made a move to pull out the power of light in his body. Apart from coveting these powers in his body, it is estimated that he wanted more. Take advantage of this opportunity to kill him and bring him to hell. At that time, Satan will not only get his soul, but also get many treasures from him.


    The king of demons deserves to be the king of demons, lies are so f***ing as soon as they open their mouths.


    "Having said that, it seems that your aura and strength have been suppressed. Are you in trouble in Dongpu?"


    Just when Huang Chang was secretly complaining to Satan in his heart, King Qin Guang also found out that there was something wrong with Huang Chang, and then frowned slightly: "And he has the ability to provide such a huge power of faith for sacrifice and summoning. The strength of the hunter is absolutely not bad, you have to be careful!"


    "I did encounter some very troublesome things..."


    Huang Chang sighed slightly, and said: "A few of my partners and Zhang Daoyi from Longhushan and others were fighting for the beasts in Dongpu, but I never thought that there would be a big war breaking out in Dongpu, and the leader of the Yinyang sect He Molichuan was even more frenzied, refining the entire Dongying Blood Festival into a demon realm, and I was also trapped in the demon realm."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why Your Highness came is precisely because a powerful existence born in this demon realm summoned His Highness, and it just so happens that this powerful existence is My enemy..."


    "Demon Realm? I didn''t expect such a character to appear in such a small Dongpu!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, King Qin Guang''s face also changed. He obviously knew the horror of the Demon Realm, and then said in a deep voice: "You have to be careful, since he has refined the entire Dongpu into a Demon Realm, then the power of this Demon Realm is by no means You can confront it head-on... Well, if you want, I can try to sacrifice this avatar and Fengdu, and turn it into a passage leading to the real Fengdu, and then you will be able to get out, but it may not be possible Success, after all, my strength alone is too weak, even with the strength of Fengdu, there is only about half the chance of achieving this."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness, but my partners are still in this demon realm, and I can''t leave them alone."


    However, facing the chance of life offered by King Qin Guang, Huang Chang refused without even thinking about it.


    It is impossible for him to abandon Fallen, Zhuge Youlong and others and leave alone!


    What''s more, he absolutely doesn''t want to miss this opportunity to nip Kamo Lichuan in the bud, otherwise, if he misses this opportunity, Kamo Lichuan will truly grasp the power of the ghost city, and then "digest" the background of the powerhouses such as Fujian and his wife , then it would be even more difficult for him to deal with He Molichuan.


    "Well, since you have made a decision, I won''t force you."


    King Qin Guang, as the first Yan Luo, is the best at observing words and emotions, and discerning people''s hearts, so seeing Huang Chang''s firm look at this moment, he also knew that it would be useless to persuade him, then nodded, and said: "But you are for Huaxia and Fengdu has made great contributions many times, first he saved several judges in Fengdu, and then pacified the troubles in the Yin-Yang world, now that you are in deep danger, I naturally can''t just sit idly by... like this!"


    Having said that, King Qin Guang''s body surged with thick black light, and then he waved his right hand, as if taking something out of his chest, then put his hand in front of Huang Chang, and opened his palm.


    Then, a round bead that seemed to be like a black hole, capable of swallowing all light, even faintly sinking Huang Chang''s gaze into it, and feeling as if his soul would be sucked into it, appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also suddenly noticed that the aura on King Qin Guang''s body suddenly dropped, and even his figure became a little illusory. At the same time, the surrounding Fengdu City and the black mist behind him gradually became thinner. Get up, as if it will collapse at any moment.


    "What I descended on now is just a ray of avatar, which can''t help you too much. I can only condense the ray of divinity in my avatar and the power of faith that those guys used to summon my avatar to sacrifice into this bead. I hope It can be of some help to you."


    After condensing the black beads, King Qin Guang''s face also became extremely pale, but he still smiled and said: "I see that you also have pure yin power in your body, and it seems to have been tempered by the rules, but the power is strong. Strong but still lacks a bit of spirituality. If you integrate this bead into your body, it can help you better grasp the power of pure yin, and at the same time make up for the spirituality that is lacking in the power of pure silver. Improve your strength so that you can better overcome difficulties. If you can find a trace of pure yang spirituality to integrate into your body in the future to achieve a balance of yin and yang, it will only benefit you even more."


    Speaking of this, Qin Guangwang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t refuse, I give you this thing not only because you have made great achievements, but also because as far as I know, He Maolichuan has the ambition of a tiger and a wolf. Ambitious, if you can''t use this opportunity to suppress it in one fell swoop, I''m afraid it will pose a huge threat to Huaxia in the future, so whether it is for yourself or for Huaxia, you have to accept this thing!"


    "Host, quickly accept this treasure. With the help of this thing, you will not only be able to increase your strength and potential, but more importantly, you will be able to better control the pure yin power in your body."


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, you have to know that the pure yin power in your body is not obtained from your own practice, but the heart demon mastered the pure yin law, and then pure yin power The Yin force is injected into your body. Although it is powerful, it is not harmful to the average strong, but after all, it has buried a lot of hidden dangers. Even in the future, if the demons are against you, or you have also mastered the law of pure Yin. I am afraid that the pure yin power in the host body that was not tempered by you will become a great hidden danger. But if the host incorporates the orb bestowed by King Qin Guang, it will endow the pure yin power in the body with spirituality , then in this way, hidden dangers can be eliminated, even if the second personality wants to assassinate and counterattack the host through the connection with the pure yin force, it is absolutely impossible to do so."


    "Then thank you, Your Highness!"


    Hearing what King Qin Guang and the system said, Huang Chang no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, and took the black orb from King Qin Guang.


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, okay, good night everyone!

 Chapter 2566

    The moment Huang Chang took the black orb, he felt as if he was holding a piece of extremely cold ice. There was an extreme chill in the palm of his hand, and even if he was as strong as him, he couldn''t help but fight. I shivered.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt that the pure silver power in his body seemed to be affected by the black orb, and suddenly became extremely active, and even faintly resonated with the black orb.


    It seems that just as Qin Guangwang and the system said, the pure yin power in his body did not come from his own practice after all, but with the help of the power of the second personality. When encountering an existence that has a stronger control over the power of pure yin, he is likely to be greatly restrained in this regard.


    Just like at this moment, just a black orb condensed by King Qin Guang''s power and divinity had such a great impact on the pure yin power in his body. It is conceivable that if King Qin Guang made a move himself, or If it was the second personality who suddenly turned back, he would definitely suffer a big loss if he was caught off guard.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately clenched the orb tightly, then cupped his hands to King Qin Guang, and thanked King Qin Guang again: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your help!"


    "Haha, there is no need to be courteous between you and me, as long as you are satisfied with the little gift I gave you."


    King Qin Guang laughed, and said: "Because I can hold on for a while, you should refine this thing here, otherwise I am worried that you may not have time to refine this bead at ease when you return to that demon realm. Here I can at least protect you for a while."


    "It''s better to obey than to respect!"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang didn''t refuse, nodded, and directly crossed his knees on the ground, took a deep breath, swallowed the black orb into his stomach, and started refining.


    Just as Qin Guangwang said, this place is a hundred times safer than the Rubik''s Cube Building after all, and there is a strong yin shroud, which can help him refine this orb faster. And next, he still needs to face many difficulties in the Rubik''s Cube Building, and he urgently needs to increase his strength to deal with the next difficulties and dangers.


    With a precious orb in his stomach, Huang Chang felt as if he suddenly swallowed a big mouthful of ice water mixed with ice cubes under the scorching sun in midsummer, and an extreme chill "exploded" from his body instantly, making him He trembled all over, and at the same time, the pure yin power in his body seemed to become more active because of this, and even began to flow towards the black orb continuously.


    Soon, under the influx of pure yin power in Huang Chang''s body, the black orb also began to emit a strong black light, and the temperature began to become lower and lower, and even gradually trembled. A wave of powerful and icy energy fluctuations was emitted!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the black orb''s ability to attract the pure yin power in Huang Chang''s body became stronger and stronger, so that all the pure yin power in Huang Chang''s body was frantically pouring into the black orb, making Huang Chang The pure yin power in his body became less and less, even almost exhausted!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling that not only did he fail to refine the black orb, but even the pure yin power in his body was still pouring into the orb crazily, Huang Chang was startled: "Could it be that King Qin Guang wanted to harm me?"


    However, he quickly dispelled this idea. After all, almost all of King Qin Guang''s power has been integrated into the black orb, and he has become extremely weak. He was afraid that he would not be able to resist Huang Chang''s attack at all, and he would be bombarded and killed by Huang Chang in a short while.


    In addition, Huang Chang didn''t feel any sense of crisis at the moment, and the system didn''t even give any warning. It seems that there shouldn''t be a big problem!


    It''s just that if this continues, the pure yin power in his body will be completely absorbed by the black orb in a few minutes, so what should we do then?


    However, just when Huang Chang hesitated, the Nascent Soul in his body seemed to be affected by some kind of influence, and suddenly opened his eyes, and the purple-gold light flashed in his eyes!


    Afterwards, the black orb that swallowed almost all the pure yin power in Huang Chang''s body trembled suddenly, and appeared directly around the Nascent Soul, circled around the Nascent Soul, and then fell below the Nascent Soul Among the black cathodes of the black and white Tai Chi diagram.


    And it just happened to fall into the "Yin Eye" position at the front end of the "cathode", as if a gemstone was inlaid in that cathode!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the black orb was perfectly fused with the cathode, and the power of the two was completely integrated, and then the cathode seemed to come alive, jumping up from the Taiji diagram, turning into a pure black as ink The carp circled twice around Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul, and then returned to the cathode position of the Tai Chi diagram.


    Afterwards, strands of purer and richer Yin power than before swept out from the cathode and reintegrated into Huang Chang''s body!


    Compared with before, the pure Yin power gushing out from the cathode at this moment has not only become more intense and pure, but Huang Chang can also clearly feel that the connection between himself and this pure Yin power has obviously become stronger. It is so tight that it is even possible to control this power like controlling the pure yang power in the body.


    Obviously, just as the system and Qin Guangwang expected, after fusing the pure yin power and "divinity" in this orb, the pure yin power in Huang Chang''s body has completely eliminated hidden dangers and perfectly integrated with him. One, even more powerful and active because of the blessing of this divinity.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a while, Huang Chang opened his eyes, a black light flashed in his eyes, then he stood up, bowed to King Qin Guang, and said, "Thank you for your generous gift, senior!"


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to refine that orb in such a short period of time. It seems that your potential and strength are stronger than I imagined."


    Seeing that Huang Chang refined the black orb so quickly, King Qin Guang also had a look of surprise in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "This orb is integrated with the pure yin power in your body, and the spirituality is manifested. Apart from being able to Let you have a deeper control over the power of pure yin, and there are infinite magical effects besides stronger power, but these need to be explored slowly by yourself."


    Speaking of this, Qin Guangwang paused for a moment, and then said: "Okay, now my strength is almost exhausted, and this clone and this area are about to collapse, so I will keep you soon. When you can really break the demon realm and return to the Huaxia, you won the position of Huaxia Taoist, you come to Fengdu again, and then we will have a good chat, the other Yan Luo and Fengdu Emperor have been famous for you for a long time, haha..."


    "If this junior is lucky enough to return to China, he will definitely go to Fengdu to visit senior, Yan Luo and the Great Emperor!"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang nodded and agreed.


    "Talented people come out from generation to generation, and a new generation replaces the old ones. Today, seeing you, a generation of geniuses, I know what it means to live up to your reputation, hahaha..."


    King Qin Guang laughed, and amidst his laughter, his figure and the entire Fengdu City gradually disappeared into thin air, and then Huang Chang also returned to the bookstore.


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2567

    "puff¡­¡­"


    The moment Huang Chang returned to the bookstore, the face of the old man standing in front of him suddenly turned pale, and he spurted a mouthful of blood onto the evil book "Ten Laws of Hell".


    What''s even more strange is that when the blood was sprinkled on the evil book, the evil book was instantly ignited as if gasoline had been poured on it and then set on fire, and then it was quickly burned in the scarlet flame. In the end, it turned into some black embers and scattered with the wind.


    And as the evil book was burned, the old man''s face became more and more ugly, and the aura on his body dropped rapidly, as if he had been severely injured.


    Obviously, after Huang Chang broke the old man''s sorcery one after another, and even cracked the so-called ultimate ghost method, the old man also suffered a violent backlash from the sorcery. The old man has now been directly killed by the backlash force.


    This is also the scary part of the head-bending technique. According to relevant records and folklore, anyone who has used the head-bending technique will suffer backlash no matter whether he succeeds or fails, and the stronger the head-bending technique used, the stronger the backlash , and once the head lowering technique fails, the backlash will become extremely violent, and even life-threatening.


    Regarding this point, whether it is in the classic Siamese horror film "Evil Falling" or the Hong Kong film "Ghosts", it has been clearly stated.


    And the head lowering technique performed by this old man is extremely powerful, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang''s deep in it, he will encounter great danger. One can imagine how terrifying this kind of head lowering backlash will be.


    "You passed the level, get out!"


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the old man''s face was pale, he glanced at Huang Chang with resentment in his eyes, and said through gritted teeth.


    "You seem to have forgotten to answer my question!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, without beating around the bush, and said directly, "Tell me everything about how to get to the 14th floor!"


    "Are you going to the 14th floor? Heh, you want to save that brat who doesn''t know what to do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man smiled coldly and said, "Okay, I''ll tell you that there are three ways to go to the 14th floor. First, you can go randomly in the elevator of the building. That is to say, you only need to press it more than 20 times to reach the 14th floor, of course, if you are lucky enough, then maybe the next time you press it is the 14th floor."


    "The second method is that you will have a chance to choose after breaking through ten floors in total, either choose to leave the Rubik''s Cube Building, or choose to go to a designated floor."


    "The third way is to go to the 27th floor, which is the floor where the owner of the building is. As long as you pass the test of the owner of the building, then everything will be easy to talk about."


    Speaking of this, the old man seemed to have thought of something, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he said, "By the way, there is another way, that is to climb up the elevator shaft, your friend is at 14 There is only one floor away from here, and it is much easier to climb over than other methods. And you can rest assured that this is within the allowed range of the rules, so doing so will not be countered by the rules."


    "Yeah?"


    Hearing what the old man said, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled coldly and said, "How do I know if you lied to me?"


    "Every time you pass through a layer, you can ask a question and get a relevant answer. This is a rule agreement. We can not answer directly, or induce you, but we must not lie. This is also a rule restriction."


    The old man smiled coldly, and said: "Of course, you don''t have to believe what I say, anyway, now I have answered all the questions to be answered, you can get out!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man turned around and left, then disappeared into the darkness.


    "It seems that climbing the elevator shaft will encounter great danger."


    Looking at the back of the old man leaving, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    The old man specifically told him that climbing the elevator shaft would not violate the rules, but he didn''t say whether he would encounter other dangers. Judging by the old man''s hatred for him, climbing the elevator shaft was more likely than breaking into it. Other floors are more dangerous.


    But the problem is that the time wasted by the other three methods is too long. Even if he has confidence in the strength of the Fallen, this Rubik''s Cube Building is too weird and dangerous, and he cannot determine the current state of the Fallen, so once it is wasted The time is too long, maybe something will happen.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    That''s running the elevator shaft!


    Now his strength has recovered a bit, and with the help of the spirit of the holy beast, even after merging into the orb of King Qin Guang, the pure yin power in his body gave birth to a trace of spirituality and became even stronger. With many treasures in his hand to protect himself, he didn''t believe that there would be any danger that could endanger his life if he didn''t touch the rules!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang returned to the elevator room again, but this time he did not press the button of the elevator room like before, but directly swung the death scythe towards the top of the elevator and slashed fiercely.


    The death scythe was extremely sharp. Under Huang Shang''s full cutting, the steel interlayer above the elevator was quickly cut open by Huang Shang, and then fell down. At the same time, the dark elevator shaft above the elevator also appeared in Huang Shang''s eyes. in the eyes.


    The strange thing is that the elevator shaft above the elevator is so dark that there is hardly any light to be seen. At the same time, it is shrouded in thick black fog. When looking at the elevator shaft shrouded in black mist, one can only vaguely see faces and distorted figures shuttling through the black mist, which looks extremely strange.


    Not only that, facing the pitch-black elevator shaft, Huang Chang also instinctively felt a sense of intense danger and oppression, as if something extremely terrifying was hiding in the darkness watching him and waiting for him .


    It seems that just as he imagined, there must be a huge danger in this elevator shaft!


    It''s a pity that even Pofa Yantong couldn''t see through the black fog covering the elevator shaft. Otherwise, if he could see through the scene and know what enemies or dangers he would encounter, then he would be more confident in breaking through the elevator shaft.


    Or in other words, first think of a way to send Fa Ji or some hungry ghosts to explore the way?


    And just when this idea came to Huang Chang''s mind, the cathode part of the fused orb turned into a black carp, and then returned to the Tai Chi Diagram, trembled slightly as if it felt his idea.


    The next moment, the cathode part of the Tai Chi Diagram turned into a black carp again, left the Tai Chi Diagram, and then swayed its body, as if swimming in water, directly passed through Huang Chang''s body, and then appeared on Huang Chang''s body. In front of him, he started to wander around Huang Chang, like a fish swimming in the water.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2568

    "Why did this guy come out by himself?"


    Seeing the black carp transformed by the cathode floating in front of him, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, showing a trace of curiosity.


    Although the black carp had also appeared before, it re-dormant in the Taiji diagram in Huang Chang''s body just after it appeared, just like the spirit of the holy beast that dormant in his internal organs when he recovered on the first day of the lunar new year. Time is running out, he has no time to familiarize himself with and master the power of this black carp, so even he is very unfamiliar with the ability and characteristics of this black carp at this moment, the only thing that is certain is that this thing is very similar to the spirit of the holy beast in his body. Similar, they are all special "spiritual bodies" condensed by elemental laws and divinity.


    But what he was more curious about was why the black carp suddenly appeared at this moment!


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Huang Chang felt confused and curious because of the sudden appearance of this "Yin Fish", the black carp suddenly accelerated its tail twice, then jumped up, and suddenly jumped out from Huang Chang''s side, Into the endless darkness above the elevator shaft.


    The next moment, a strange scene happened!


    As the black carp left Huang Chang''s side and entered the darkness above the elevator shaft, another scene suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind!


    The scene was very special, as if Huang Chang was using the vision of other creatures to observe a certain place, but the angle of view was pitch black, and he could only see the extremely thick black mist, and nothing else could be seen.


    But the strange thing is that in just a moment, the picture in the perspective has changed!


    Just like when a person suddenly goes from a bright place to a dark place, it is inevitable that there will be a moment of inappropriateness, so that he cannot see things in the dark place clearly, but after a while, he will gradually adapt. The owner of this vision seems to be gradually adapting to it. After getting rid of this darkness, the picture brought by the viewing angle gradually becomes brighter, and even the thick black mist seems to be unable to hinder the viewing angle, allowing the owner of the viewing angle to see everything in the darkness clearly.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    The strange picture that emerged in his mind made Huang Chang slightly taken aback, but the next moment, he seemed to be able to control the owner of this perspective like a remote monitor or a drone. With the movement of his mind, the picture in his mind The angle of view also began to move left and right.


    Then, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and he controlled the angle of view to look down!


    really!


    Looking down from that angle, Huang Chang''s own figure standing in the elevator clearly appeared in the picture in Huang Chang''s mind!


    There is no doubt that the perspective he is controlling now comes from the black fish that has already got into the elevator shaft!


    "Is this the ability of this black fish? Change of perspective, and adaptation to the environment?"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise in his heart.


    Although it is not certain whether this black fish has other abilities, but this kind of immersive monitoring ability alone can bring him a lot of help.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang controlled the black fish to continue "swimming" towards the top of the elevator shaft.


    And the visual picture in his mind was also synchronized with the black fish, allowing him to see clearly the environment in the elevator shaft.


    Unexpectedly, although the elevator shaft was filled with black mist, there did not seem to be any danger, nor did I see any fierce and terrifying monsters. Even the environment of the elevator shaft was the same as that of an ordinary elevator shaft. And as the black fish gradually swam upwards, the elevator entrance to the thirteenth floor seemed to be faintly visible.


    "Is this elevator shaft really safe? It''s impossible!"


    Looking at the elevator entrance on the thirteenth floor that seemed to be faintly visible, Huang Chang frowned.


    He never thought that the old man would kindly tell him the safest and fastest way to the thirteenth floor, let alone that there would be such a big loophole in the dangerous Rubik''s Cube Building!


    There must be a problem!


    Sure enough, the next moment, when the black fish was about to reach the elevator entrance on the 13th floor, the black fish seemed to have passed through some kind of space barrier, and then the scene in front of him suddenly changed!


    In this visual picture, there are nearly a hundred elevator shaft passages at this moment, and there is a 13-story elevator entrance above each passage!


    "Grass, I knew there was a problem!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he cursed secretly.


    Of the nearly one hundred elevator shafts and corresponding elevator entrances, only one is the real passage to the 13th floor, and there may even be no real passage among them. In this way, if you want to find the real elevator entrance to the 13th floor, I don''t know how many dangers and difficulties I have to go through, and the difficulty is definitely far better than the other methods to reach the thirteenth floor.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and prepared to control the black fish to return, but when he controlled the black fish to turn around, he discovered that there were nearly a hundred elevators leading to the 12th floor in the black fish''s escape path !


    In other words, the black fish was trapped!


    What is the fastest way to get to the 13th floor? This is simply a dangerous road with a narrow escape, no, or a narrow escape!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    Although he did not climb the elevator shaft himself, thereby avoiding great danger and trouble, but the Yin fish transformed from the cathode in his body was trapped in the elevator shaft, so how could he make this person Yinyu returned to his side?


    Is it really possible to try one by one?


    But when will we try again?


    But if Yinyu can''t come back, let alone whether the cathode power in his body will be greatly affected, the orb that has been integrated into Yinyu may be lost, which is definitely a huge loss for him !


    However, just when Huang Chang was having a headache because of the current predicament, the picture in his mind changed again!


    In an instant, there was only one visual image that split rapidly, and directly turned into hundreds of them. The overlapping images appeared in his mind, which made him feel a little uncomfortable for a while.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang''s soul is extremely powerful, far superior to ordinary people by a thousand times, so it took only a moment for him to adapt to the sudden skyrocketing picture in his mind, and at the same time, he also made a surprise discovery!


    Because through those overlapping angles of view, he suddenly discovered that the originally only one Yinyu was divided into hundreds in an instant, and it was precisely because of this that the images in his mind skyrocketed to hundreds. There are so many, and these Yin fish can be controlled by him, and at the same time, real-time pictures will be transmitted from the perspective!


    Obviously, the mystery of this Yinyu is much more than what Huang Chang imagined!


    PS: After working overtime until I just came back, I will update a chapter first, and then continue to code. Nothing to do tomorrow, can make up and break out, okay!

 Chapter 2569

    After the initial surprise, Huang Chang began to try to control the hundreds of Yin fish to move towards the hundreds of passages.


    If it were an ordinary person, there would suddenly be so many pictures in his mind, not to mention distraction and multi-purpose manipulation of so many Yin fish, it would be fine if he didn''t lose his mind on the spot. But Huang Chang is an orthodox practitioner, his foundation is extremely solid, and his soul is so powerful that it is far beyond the level of the same level, so after the initial adaptation, Huang Chang can already manipulate these Yin fish with ease.


    Soon, under Huang Chang''s control, those Yinyu gradually accelerated, and then rushed into their respective elevators, rushing towards a higher direction!


    However, the next moment, a mutation happened!


    I saw that when those Yinyu rushed into their respective elevator shafts, the ordinary elevator shafts that seemed to be harmless at first suddenly showed their terrifying side!


    Fierce and terrifying black flames erupted suddenly from some of the elevator shafts. The flames came extremely swiftly and overwhelmingly, and they attacked from front to back, almost instantly burning a Yin fish to ashes!


    And through the special connection with Yin Yu, Huang Chang could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the flames, so strong that even he couldn''t help but feel palpitations and a strong sense of crisis. Obviously, if it is not Yinyu but himself who is in the passage at the moment, then he will also be under tremendous pressure when facing these strange black flames!


    What''s more important is that this place is probably not the real way to the upper floor, so that he will be trapped in this passage, and it is difficult to get out!


    At that time, even if he uses the Pangu ax and other treasures to forcibly break through the passage, he will inevitably face the backlash of the Rubik''s Cube Building rules because of forcibly breaking the passage!


    This is almost a road to death!


    Not only is this road a dead end, in fact most of the other roads are almost dead ends!


    I saw that Yin Yu, who rushed into other passages, almost performed what is called "one hundred ways of death" in front of Huang Chang. I saw that in those passages, there was either an extremely fierce and terrifying chill erupting. Freezing and crushing those yin fishes; or spraying out terrifying strong acid, completely corroding the yin fish; or filled with poison, even the yin fish composed of elemental power cannot avoid being eroded and annihilated by the poison.


    In addition, there are all kinds of terrifying murderous intentions, such as sharp blades, spikes or metal wires that are extremely sharp, as if they can cut everything, and burst out suddenly; or violent sound waves, terrifying magic power, enough to The beam of light that destroys everything and so on.


    All in all, as long as they step on the wrong path, these Yinyu will fall into a mortal situation, and they will be completely destroyed almost instantly. More importantly, through the perceptual connection with Yinyu, Huang Chang can clearly understand I feel that these traps can not only destroy Yinyu, but also bring him a huge threat!


    Sure enough, the bookstore owner pointed out the most dangerous path for him!


    But the strange thing is that although the Yinyus collapsed and disappeared in various traps and died tragically on the spot, Huang Chang did not suffer much backlash and influence, as if the death of those Yinyus would not bring him any serious problems. Too much loss in general.


    "In other words, the destruction of these Yin fish will not hurt me?"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with a bright light.


    If this is the case, then this Yinyu is definitely an excellent candidate for pathfinding and reconnaissance!


    And at this moment, all the hundreds of Yin fish died and only the last one remained, and there was no danger or danger in the passage where this one was located, allowing it to successfully reach the elevator entrance on the 13th floor!


    This means that Huang Chang has already succeeded in half!


    Next, just continue to go up and find the elevator entrance on the 14th floor!


    However, at the next moment, another problem was posed in front of Huang Chang, because when the Yin Yu wandered up for a certain distance, the previous dilemma reappeared¡ªhundreds of passages appeared in front of him again!


    But the problem is that there is only one Yin fish left!


    "This is troublesome, I don''t know if this Yin fish can continue to split..."


    Huang Chang showed hesitation when he discovered hundreds of new passages.


    But at this moment, Yinyu seemed to have sensed his thoughts, and trembled slightly, and then the images in his mind quickly split again, and in the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of images restored!


    This Yin fish can really split twice!


    This thing is too amazing, right?


    Discovering the magic of Yinyu, Huang Chang was even more pleasantly surprised, and then controlled the Yinyu to continue moving towards the upper passage.


    Finally, after a while, most of the Yinyu died in their respective passages, and only one successfully reached the elevator entrance on the 14th floor!


    It worked!


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and prepared to get into the elevator and follow the correct passage opened by Yin Yu to the fourteenth floor!


    But as soon as his mind moved, there was a faint traction force from the last Yinyu. Huang Chang was stunned for a moment when he sensed this traction force, and then tried to stimulate his own space force Come to strengthen the power of this traction!


    And as Huang Chang''s space power continued to mobilize, this pulling force became stronger and stronger. Finally, when Huang Chang pushed the space power to the extreme, and even the space gem trembled slightly, the The powerful space force and traction force also seemed to have broken some kind of confinement, making Huang Chang feel dizzy for a moment, his eyes blurred, and when he realized it again, he had already appeared in a dark passage, and In front of him was a tightly closed elevator entrance, with three words written in blood-red liquid on it - 14 floors!


    "This Yinyu can not only find the way, but also allow me to teleport here according to the connection of Yinyu?"


    Looking at the elevator entrance in front of him, and the Yin fish next to him, which had been split more than two hundred times, and nearly two hundred clones died, but was still alive and kicking, as if he hadn''t been affected by anything, Huang Chang felt more and more in his heart. Hair surprised.


    Obviously, the gift that King Qin Guang gave him this time is more precious than he imagined, and the supernatural power of this yin fish is far beyond his imagination!


    No wonder King Qin Guang said that once he fused with that orb and let the cathode power in his body give birth to spirituality, it would definitely bring him great benefits and help him better break through the next difficulties.


    Sure enough!


    Then, with a thought in Huang Chang''s mind, the yin fish burrowed into his body, returned to the position of the Tai Chi diagram, and hibernated as a cathode.


    He can be sure that this Yin fish definitely has other magical functions!


    It''s just that now he doesn''t have so much time to try one by one, because the fourteenth floor where the corruption is located is right in front of him!


    He could see the fall in no time!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, he pierced the blade of the death scythe into the crack of the elevator door, and then pried open the elevator door on the 14th floor with all his strength. Then he jumped up and officially came to the fourteenth floor!


    However, when he came to the fourteenth floor, everything that appeared in front of him was far beyond his expectation!


    PS: I was arrested and sent to work overtime again, it hurts, that''s right, Buluan''s birthday is coming soon, hehehe, if you enjoy watching the explosive updates in the next five days, then please support me a lot. Finally, I would like to thank the Great Demon King for his birthday gift, happy, I love you, okay!

 Chapter 2570

    With the opening of the elevator door on the 14th floor, Huang Chang jumped to the 14th floor, but what appeared in front of him was not a dangerous place where monsters and ghosts were rampant, but a bustling, bustling R-Ben commercial street. .


    Or more precisely, it should be the red light district.


    Because in addition to high-rise buildings and various shops, there are more special business places with revealing pictures and attractive words.


    Of course, besides those special business places, there are also beauties with excellent figures, revealing clothes, and even rabbit ear suits to attract customers.


    Compared with the cruel apocalypse and ruined cities that I have experienced before, this bustling and attractive commercial street is like a paradise, especially a paradise for men!


    However, neither the pedestrians on the road nor the beauties who are soliciting customers seem to have noticed Huang Chang''s arrival at the moment, and I don''t know if it is because Huang Chang arrived at the 14th floor through abnormal means, so that these people did not get it. remind.


    "This is... Ginza?"


    Looking at this extremely bustling commercial street, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Before coming to R-ben, he had checked a lot of information about R-ben, so he also knew some well-known places in R-ben, not to mention that there is a road sign on the street that says "Ginza 7-chome", so There is no doubt that the commercial street he is at at the moment is the most famous red light district in Japan - Ginza.


    No, it should be said that it was disguised as the 14th floor of Ginza - "Beauty Cave"!


    The next moment, a flash of fire flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and under the influence of Pofa Yantong, this extremely bustling Ginza, where people come and go, completely changed in his eyes.


    The city is still the same city, and the street is also the same street, but the tourists and passers-by on the street are all smiling from the very beginning, and their straight clothes have become scrawny, with dull faces and ragged clothes. Like a zombie!


    No, these people are not even as good as zombies, at least the zombies still contain a lot of power, but these people seem to be sucked dry, only the last ray of life is left on their bodies, but their energy is almost completely exhausted null. Judging from the torn clothes of these people, most of them were probably from the Human Alliance, and even Huang Chang saw some monsters among them.


    Obviously, these people are all "victims" who accidentally broke into the Rubik''s Cube Building after falling into the strange talk city.


    And farther away, the beauties and "rabbit-eared girls" who stood in front of those business places to solicit customers in scantily clad clothes, with graceful figures and glamorous looks, also turned into hideous monsters in Huang Chang''s eyes. Or ghosts.


    What kind of beauty cave is this? This is simply a cave of demons!


    "This layer is simply the nemesis of that fallen guy..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Although the Fallen Body of Invulnerability to Magic is powerful, it also has many shortcomings. The biggest shortcoming is that this guy can see through illusions but not through transformations. Fallen still sees beauties in his eyes, and with the pissing nature of that guy, Fallen might not be able to resist the temptation of these beauties.


    Especially since he had been "abstinent" for so long!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he let go of his perception to find the breath of corruption.


    But soon he discovered that in these bustling commercial streets, his perception was greatly affected, and he also found that there was a scent of flowers in the air that was hard to discern with the naked eye, with a faint fragrance of flowers. smell.


    This fragrance obviously contains some kind of special power, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, at this moment, after smelling this fragrance, I can''t help but feel a burst of blood boiling, and there are even little ripples in my heart, and at the same time, Pofa Yantong seems to be Affected by some kind of influence, the demons and ghosts who had already been seen through by him faintly returned to their original beautiful and alluring appearance!


    There is no doubt that the murderous intent hidden in this city is even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined!


    But fortunately, this method can''t threaten Huang Chang. Just when Huang Chang was gradually affected by this inexplicable fragrance, green lights suddenly appeared in the position of his liver, and then the Qinglong Holy Spirit came from He woke up in his liver, raised his head and let out a dragon chant that only Huang Chang could hear.


    Qinglong belongs to wood, wood enters the liver, and the liver detoxifies all kinds of poisons!


    In an instant, the vaguely boiling blood in Huang Chang''s body calmed down, and the ripples in his heart were swept away. At the same time, Pofa Yantong also returned to normal, no longer affected by that fragrance.


    "It''s so powerful Mixiang. If I hadn''t awakened the Azure Dragon Holy Spirit and my detoxification ability has greatly increased, I''m afraid it might not be unaffected."


    After recovering as before, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more dignified.


    Just entered the 14th floor and encountered this hidden murderous intent. It is conceivable that the 14th floor is far more dangerous than the previous 4th and 12th floors!


    But the most important problem now is to find the corruption, but his perception is limited, how to find it?


    Could it be that Yin Yu is used again?


    But the problem is that although Yinyu can scout the situation, it is too conspicuous after all. If he splits into hundreds of Yinyu to run rampant in this city, I am afraid that the demons and ghosts in this city will soon notice his existence. At that time, it will be even more difficult for him to rescue Corruption.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, the moment Huang Shang thought of it, the Yin fish in his body woke up again and swam out of Huang Chang''s body.


    It''s just that the difference from before is that Yin Yu has just left Huang Chang''s body at this moment, and then quickly disappeared without a trace. Even Huang Chang''s Po Fa Yantong can only vaguely see a very vague black outline, and in the In his perception, the place where the Yin fish is located is also empty!


    Obviously, at this moment, Yinyu has once again shown a new magic, that is, hiding his whereabouts!


    "It seems that after returning to Huaxia this time, I must go to Feng, thank you King Qin Guang!"


    After discovering the new supernatural power of the Yinyu, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and then under his control, the Yinyu split up again, turning into more than 300 in an instant, and Huang Chang felt that this was not a Yinyu If he pushes it further, the yin fish can continue to differentiate, but if he wants to carefully control these yin fish with the strength of his consciousness, more than 300 is his limit.


    After splitting into more than 300 fishes, these yin fish also split up under Huang Chang''s control and spread rapidly, patrolling the bustling city and bustling commercial streets with depraved figures.


    PS: The second update will be added, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2571

    Under Huang Chang''s control, more than three hundred Yinyu began to spread in the city at an extremely fast speed.


    And in the process of controlling Yinyu to spread in the city and streets, and looking for traces of corruption, Huang Chang also discovered a new special ability of this Yinyu - nothingness!


    This yin fish seems to be between virtual and real, able to pass through various bodies, even in some places, even if there are various defensive restrictions, it can''t even half hinder this yin fish, and more importantly, the whole body The process was silent, and no trace was found!


    It has to be said that this Yinyu is indeed the best scout. With the help of these Yinyu, Huang Chang is sure that it will not take too long to find traces of corruption in this city!


    And while these yin fish were shuttling through the city and streets, looking for traces of corruption, Huang Chang also realized more clearly the horror of the demons in this city through the perspective of these yin fish!


    I saw that in each of the Fengyue places, some strong men wearing the uniforms of the Yin Yang Sect or the Human Alliance seemed to be poisoned by some kind of potion, and they were obsessed and fanatical with some graceful women. Cooperate with. However, these Yinyu seem to have the ability similar to Huang Chang''s ability to break the law and Yantong, so soon, from the perspective of Yinyu, those beauties with graceful figure, beautiful and charming, full of endless temptation have also become one after another. A hideous monster with fangs and claws. And those people who are intercourse with monsters are actually being continuously absorbed by these monsters, which makes the strength and vitality in their bodies begin to disappear rapidly, and their originally strong bodies also begin to gradually dry up.


    In the end, it didn''t take long for these people to be sucked out of almost all their vitality and yang energy, and even the power of their spirits and souls was almost completely drained, turning into the spirits and spirits that Huang Chang saw on the street before. The "walking dead" like pedestrians who were all drained, then staggered out of the gate of the Fengyue place, turned into the appearance of those pedestrians, shuttled on the street, and made the street and the city more "prosperous" .


    "How many survivors are there in this beauty cave..."


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw the scenes presented in Yinyu''s vision, as well as the survivors who died tragically in those pictures.


    Now the number of survivors who have broken the hands of the monster he saw is already dozens of people, and this is only what he saw in just a few minutes. How many lives have been swallowed by the Beauty Cave!


    But it¡¯s worth mentioning that, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Kamo Toshikawa hasn¡¯t fully grasped the city of ghost stories, or because he¡¯s intentionally ¡°feeding¡± the Rubik¡¯s Cube Building and many ghost stories, so some of the survivors who were sucked dry by monsters A lot of people are from the Yin Yang sect...


    In addition, through Yinyu''s vision, Huang Chang also discovered that there are not only a large number of monsters in this city, but most of them are also quite powerful. More importantly, through the continuous devouring of the vitality and strength of these survivors, the power of these monsters is still increasing. If Huang Chang comes here later, I am afraid that the power of these monsters will become even more terrifying. It is even more difficult for him to save Corruption.


    Reminiscent of the 4th and 12th floors that he experienced before, Huang Chang can conclude that as more and more survivors are sacrificed in the Rubik''s Cube Building, the Rubik''s Cube Building and these strange stories in the building will become more and more powerful. It''s getting more and more scary.


    So he must rescue Corruption as soon as possible and get out of here!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then controlled the Yin Yu to speed up and continue to search for traces of corruption.


    Soon, Huang Chang discovered a useful clue again.


    That is, the closer it is to the central area of ??the city, the more monsters there are in the streets and buildings, and the stronger they are!


    And the most center of the city, the most prosperous place, and also the gathering place of powerful monsters, has already left the Ginza block range, and there is a line of big characters written on the street signs - "Shinjuku Kabukicho Ichibangai"!


    That is the most famous red light district in the entire R book!


    And through Yinyu''s perception, Huang Chang also felt a powerful aura in the first street of Kabukicho in Shinjuku-this is the aura that only the strong in the epic realm can have!


    This means that there are not only epic powerhouses in Kabukicho 1st Street in Shinjuku, but definitely more than one!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s mind moved, and these Yin fish accelerated again, pouring into the first street of Kabukicho in Shinjuku, looking for depraved figures in this extremely prosperous and extremely dangerous neighborhood.


    However, to his surprise, he found Corruption without much effort.


    Or to be more precise, he heard the "hearty" laughter of the fallen.


    "Hahahaha, come here, beauty, let''s have another drink!"


    "Mom-san, the quality of the beauties here is really good!"


    "Give me some more!"


    "When I rest for a while, I will fight the second round, hahahaha!"


    "Exciting, it''s so fucking enjoyable. I haven''t had such a good time since I followed Brother Cockroach, hahaha..."


    "Where is Xiaohong, let her wash it up, and then serve me after she has rested, hahaha..."


    ...


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s unbearable slutty laughter, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Forget it, let''s go, let this bastard wait here to die!


    Or maybe he just rushed in to kill this guy and clean up the door?


    What a shame!


    It was in vain to rush to the 14th floor, but this guy seems to be having such a good time?


    What else is there for a second fight?


    What the hell...


    Although he kept complaining in his heart, wishing to grab the leader of Luo Luo and beat him up violently, Huang Chang shook his head afterwards, letting the Yin Yu quickly move forward along with Luo Luo''s swaying laughter, passing through a Room after room, and finally saw a fallen figure in an extremely luxurious room.


    At this moment, the color batch is bare upper body and only wearing a pair of shorts on the lower body, and then blushing and enjoying the service of many beauties around him, laughing amidst their soft words, hugging left and right Hug, looks like he''s having a lot of fun.


    However, in Yinyu''s field of vision, these beauties around Corruption showed their prototypes one after another, turning into hideous and terrifying monsters with all kinds of fur or spikes on their bodies!


    But at this moment, Corruption is completely unaware of this, and keeps kissing these "beauties", and even throws one of them, as if doing something unsuitable for children.


    To be exact, he has already done many unsuitable things for children, and now he is about to start the second round.


    "Huh?"


    However, at this moment, Luo Luo seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes were locked on the Yin Yu who had entered the room not far from him, and then with a wave of his right hand, he grabbed the Yin Yu and showed a look of doubt. Hue: "Why is there a fish here? Are you going to get me some fresh fish sashimi or a female body? Hehehe, if you say you can play or you R can play..."


    And as the fall caught the Yin fish, the hidden ability of the Yin fish seemed to be suppressed to some extent, slowly showing its prototype.


    Obviously, Yinyu''s concealment ability is better than others, but it can''t be hidden from others because of his invulnerable body, which can see through the depravity of many illusions!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, thank you Brother Mengxing for the birthday gift, I love you!

 Chapter 2572

    "..."


    Looking at that face that was so close to Yin Yu''s vision, Huang Chang really wanted to punch him.


    These yin fish of his concealed all the demons and ghosts in the city, but were finally discovered by the degenerate.


    And as long as those demons and ghosts are not stupid, after seeing such an extremely weird black fish that appeared out of thin air and does not belong to them on the 14th floor, they will definitely sense the invasion of foreign enemies.


    In this way, degrading this guy is tantamount to causing him a lot of trouble!


    "Hey, guest, you really know the goods!"


    In the fallen room, a beautiful woman who did not participate in Fallen''s special party, was not so revealingly dressed, and was the most powerful in Yinyu''s perception. She was actually a six-tailed demon fox. Immediately after the Yin fish came out, there was a flash of surprise in her beautiful eyes, but then she smiled charmingly, and said in that very charming tone: "This fish is the food we prepared for our guests. Next time, there will be a female body to entertain the guests, and the guests will definitely be satisfied."


    Having said that, she walked slowly to Luoyang, caressed Luoyang''s hand, and said with a smile: "But before that, please give us the ingredients to cook!"


    "Okay, here you are, hehehe, I can wait for the next big meal!"


    Fallen laughed loudly when he heard the words, and threw the black fish to the woman, and then continued to hug her left and right, while the woman gave the many demons in the room a wink, making them "serve" Fallen even harder. And she herself left the room with the Yin fish.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, there were many yin fish watching outside the room, and these yin fish remained hidden, and they were not discovered by the woman transformed into a fox demon.


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as she left the room, the alluring look on the woman''s face disappeared instantly, her pretty face turned icy cold, full of murderous intent, and then she looked at the Yin Yu in her hand, her eyes became even colder.


    "Sister, what happened?"


    Seeing the woman walking out of the room with a black fish in her hand, another young woman with a jade pipa-like hairpin came over and asked with a hint of doubt.


    And in Heiyu''s field of vision, Huang Chang also saw the prototype of this young woman.


    She turned out to be a monster transformed from a jade lute!


    "Someone broke in!"


    The fox demon said with cold eyes: "The head-downer on the 12th floor sent news that a strong enemy broke into the Rubik''s Cube Building, apparently for the [big meal] in this room, but now it suddenly appeared This black fish... is probably related to that person!"


    "But the building didn''t give any reminders. No one came to the 14th floor by elevator."


    Hearing what the fox demon said, another younger girl who looked full of vigor, wearing short clothes and hot pants, with a hot figure and colorfully dyed hair came over and said, "Sister, are you worrying too much?" Now, it¡¯s impossible for that person to climb up the elevator shaft, right? Even if he has a hundred lives, he¡¯s not dead enough!¡±


    At the same time, Huang Chang also saw through Yin Yu the true face of this girl¡ªthis is a colorful pheasant with six heads!


    "Fox demon, pheasant, pipa...A low-end version of the Xuanyuan Tomb Three Demons?"


    Looking at the true colors of these three banshees, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    The aura of these three banshees far surpasses other monsters, and they are obviously the strongest existences in the 14th floor, but the combination of the fox demon, pheasant essence and pipa essence will inevitably remind him of the famous "Xuanyuan Tomb Three" in the list of gods. demon".


    It''s just that compared with the three monsters of Xuanyuanfen in the list of gods, the three monsters here are obviously low-profile versions at this moment. Pipa Jing didn''t see anything unusual.


    "Whether it''s unfounded or not, since the other party may come for this [big meal], then we can''t be too careful!"


    However, upon hearing what the pheasant spirit said, the fox demon shook his head and said: "The vitality in this guy''s body is so strong, and the vitality and blood are so rare in the world. There are so many [daughters] under our command who take turns to fight without any Draining all the signs of his energy, and the quality of the blood in his body is extremely high, even if just absorbing a little bit will bring endless benefits to our [daughters], and wait until the [daughters] digest the blood Afterwards, if we extract the energy and blood from them, our cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds!"


    "For those of us who need to absorb energy and blood to practice, this guy is simply the most precious treasure in the world, no matter what, we must not let him fall into the hands of others!"


    Speaking of this, the fox demon''s expression became more solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Let all the [daughters] in the peripheral area stop working, even if you search inch by inch, you must find the trace of that guy, and at the same time activate the big formation, Block the surrounding area and find that person!"


    "Understood, sister!"


    "Should we let the two of us go and find that person?"


    Hearing what the fox demon said, the other two banshees nodded in unison, but then the pheasant spirit went on to say: "To be able to break through to the 14th floor without a sound, this person''s strength must be extraordinary, if he can also be sucked dry , that will definitely be of great benefit to us!"


    "No, since that man was able to pass through the 12th floor and come here silently, no matter how he came here, he must not be underestimated. The strength of the two of you alone may not be his opponent."


    The fox demon shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "We''ll just watch here. Since he came here for this big meal, and this fish has also found this place, he will definitely come here. We just need to set up traps and wait for the rabbits." , then we can deal with him better!"


    "Sister Yingming!"


    "Just do what my sister says!"


    ...


    Hearing what the fox demon said, the other two banshees had no other opinions, and then they took action one after another.


    Soon, following the order of the three banshees, the banshees who were originally scattered throughout the city and were responsible for draining the spirits of the survivors also stopped "business" and began to leave their respective business places. Groups and groups searched the entire city like a carpet.


    Not only that, even those "passengers" and "pedestrians" who were like walking corpses were also controlled one after another, and began to search in a carpet style, obviously trying to find Huang Shang.


    "Ah!"


    However, seeing the demons and ghosts who were already searching for their traces in groups in the city, Huang Chang sneered, and then a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he began to fully activate the space power of the space gem in his body!


    The next moment, dots of blue light shone from his body, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    And when he reappeared, he was already behind those three epic banshees!


    Obviously, he made use of Heiyu''s traction ability again, completed the teleportation through the power of space, broke through the blockade directly before the entire city''s formation was fully opened, and directly attacked the opponent''s headquarters!


    Capture the thief first and capture the king first. As long as the three most powerful banshees are eliminated first, it will be difficult for other demons to pose a substantial threat to him again!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me! Starting today, the birthday explosion will definitely satisfy everyone, I love you, please support, please ask for birthday gifts, haha!

 Chapter 2573

    "who!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    Although these three low-end versions of the "Three Monsters of Xuanyuan Tomb" in the 14th floor of the Beauty Cave are low-end versions, I don''t know if it is because they have absorbed a lot of blood and strength from the strong, but their strength is actually quite extraordinary. , even if they are not at the level of Shuten-douji and the others, at least they can stand shoulder to shoulder with strong men like Ibaraki-douji.


    Because of this, at almost the same time when Huang Chang appeared, the three monsters reacted immediately, and then shouted coquettishly, retreating and attacking Huang Chang who suddenly appeared.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent sounds of piercing through the air, several fox tails burning with blue fox fire cut through the void at an astonishing speed, entangled towards Huang Chang, and blocked all Huang Chang''s dodge. position.


    Not only that, the next moment the six pheasant spirits also flicked their long hairs, and the long hairs shot out, and then turned into colorful, extremely sharp feathers exuding a sharp golden aura , overwhelmingly shooting towards Huang Chang!


    Clank!


    On the other side, a white jade pipa also appeared in the hand of the jade pipa master, and his white right hand waved violently on the pipa, and the piercing and rapid sound of the pipa suddenly sounded, directly hitting Huang Chang''s mind. Daoist wind blades appeared out of thin air, cutting towards Huang Chang!


    In just an instant, Huang Chang was under heavy siege!


    If it was replaced by an ordinary epic realm powerhouse, he would have died on the spot before he could even react!


    But at the moment they were facing Huang Chang!


    "snort!"


    Feeling the strong sound waves hitting his mind directly, making his mind feel a little dizzy, Huang Chang, who had been prepared for a long time, also fixed his eyes and snorted coldly, and the two qi supernatural powers in his orifices were activated.


    In an instant, that muffled hum sounded like thunder, directly dispelling the piercing sound of the pipa, and even made the white jade pipa in the hand of the jade pipa master tremble suddenly, several strings of the pipa were broken, and her complexion changed even more. It was extremely pale.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang swung the death scythe violently in his hand, bringing the sharp blade light and blazing flames, and slashed fiercely at the several winding long tails and sweeping feathers!


    Rumble!


    After drinking Oyinke''s pot of great tonic soup, Huang Chang''s current cultivation base has been unsealed to between 20% and 30%. Although it is still far from his peak, it is definitely not a trivial matter. And at this moment, under his full attack, the sharpness of the death scythe and the blaze of the real fire of the sun were also brought into full play by him. Accompanied by bursts of violent roars and flashes of blazing fire, those several The tail of the fox that was entwined with the blue fox fire and the feathers that swarmed towards the yellow clothes were almost all cut off and smashed, turning into countless wreckage and fragments scattered all over the ground.


    However, the strength of these three monsters is quite good. Although Huang Chang blocked their attack and even hurt them to a certain extent, the three of them also took this opportunity to distance themselves from Huang Chang. Looking at Huang Chang in fear, her pretty face was completely pale.


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s strength displayed at this moment has far exceeded their expectations!


    "So strong!"


    "Is this man a monster?"


    "Invincible, let the daughters consume his strength first, I don''t believe he is made of iron!"


    ...


    After suffering losses in a head-on confrontation with three enemies, the three banshees also realized Huang Chang''s strength and fear, and completely dispelled the idea of ??confronting Huang Chang head-on.


    Afterwards, thick pink mist filled the three of them, and the mist directly filled the entire corridor and covered their figures, and they also took this opportunity to retreat quickly and escape into the distance.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t have the idea of ??chasing the three banshees at all. Instead, his face changed suddenly, he turned his head and kicked on the door of the room behind him.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the gate was kicked into pieces, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions, but the strange thing is that behind the gate, there were no figures of the fallen and a group of banshees, but only a neat and tidy figure was left behind. The empty room, as if nothing happened in it.


    "There is a mechanism?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and Pofayan''s pupils moved with all his strength, his eyes sparkled with fire, his gaze passed through layers of walls, and he saw that it had sunk into the ground, and was fleeing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed s room.


    Obviously, the building where the Fallen is located is not simple, and there is even a mechanism similar to a "cube" inside, which can change the positions of these rooms at critical moments!


    "Want to run? Dream!"


    After locking the location of the room where the fallen, Huang Chang''s eyes also became cold, and then he swung the death scythe fiercely and slashed on the ground.


    Rumble!


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with deafening roars, the hard ground was directly shattered, while Huang Chang jumped down, and continued to wave the death scythe, smashing the underground organs and passages one after another, Go after the room where the fallen is.


    Although the speed of the room where the Fallen is located is fast, the speed at which Huang Chang destroys the mechanism is quite amazing. At this speed, it will not take too long for him to catch up with that room, and find that he is still in the room. I thought it was the fall of some new rides.


    However, during the pursuit, Huang Chang also felt a burst of doubts in his heart.


    Because the manifestation of depravity at this moment is very different from the past.


    Although the previous depravity was also very lustful, but lust is lust, this guy is still quite vigilant, if he encounters such a similar situation, he will definitely notice something is wrong, it is absolutely impossible to still be foolishly addicted to wine and sex like now Inextricable.


    Combined with what Oink said before, that the Fallen had resisted the rules in order to drink up the broth, Huang Chang could almost conclude that there must be something wrong with the Fallen now!


    We must catch up with this guy as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then accelerated the speed of breaking through those traps.


    He didn''t use the power of space to chase the fallen, because the power of space was greatly suppressed in the Rubik''s Cube Building, and every time he used the power of space, it would cause a great consumption of the power of space in his body. After a few teleports using Yinyu, the space power in his body is on the verge of being exhausted, so he must reserve some space power as a backup.


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to catch up with the fallen, monsters exuding strong demonic aura suddenly poured out from all directions of the building, and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    These monsters all maintain the appearance of human beings, with graceful figures, beautiful appearance, and extremely revealing clothes, which can arouse the most primitive desires in people''s hearts. However, in the eyes of Huang Chang, who has broken eyes, these "beauties" are all They are ferocious and terrifying monsters, and they will not let him have the slightest thought of pity and pity.


    So the next moment, when he saw these monsters shooting towards him, a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he took a deep breath, swung the death scythe and killed them.


    PS: Today''s second update is here, continue to code words, it will definitely explode today, okay!

 Chapter 2574

    For today''s Huang Chang, these strengths are just legendary, and they mainly rely on charm and illusion to deal with the enemy''s monsters, which are not enough to pose any threat to him, and can''t even delay his pace.


    At the moment when these glamorous monsters came towards him, the death scythe in his hand was already waving again and again, and the sharp and blazing blades pierced the void one after another, bombarding those people fiercely. The body of the monster instantly blasted those monsters rushing to the front into pieces, and even the corpses were burned to ashes by the real fire of the sun contained in the sword light, which could not stop him at all!


    "Damn it, I can''t stop him!"


    Seeing this scene, the three banshees hiding in the dark were also shocked.


    They knew that Huang Chang was very strong, but they didn''t expect that Huang Chang would be so strong that so many monsters couldn''t even delay Huang Chang''s progress by half a minute!


    This guy is really scary!


    "Let the [daughters] blew themselves up, and then send out the Twelve Gold Hairpins!"


    After realizing that Huang Chang''s power was far beyond imagination, the six-tailed demon fox who was the eldest sister seemed to have made some kind of decision, a look of determination flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Sister, the Twelve Gold Hairpins were cultivated by us with great difficulty. They are the necessities for us to advance in the future. If we send them out now, all our previous preparations will be in vain!"


    Hearing the six-tailed fox demon''s words, the pipa spirit''s expression changed, and he exclaimed, "Do you want to think about it again?"


    "If you can''t stop that guy, if you can''t make it through today, why are we talking about the future!"


    The six-tailed fox demon said in a deep voice: "Our Beauty Cave is different from other floors. Other floors are protected by rules and are not allowed to use force easily. If we can''t stop that guy, we will definitely die!"


    "Then return that pervert to that person. Didn''t he come here for that pervert?"


    Hearing what the six-tailed fox demon said, the six-headed pheasant spirit couldn''t help but say.


    "My stupid sister, although we have painstakingly cultivated the Twelve Gold Hairpins, how can their value compare with that pervert? The blood in that person''s body is not only extremely pure and powerful, but also almost endless. As long as you can control that person, are you afraid that we won''t be able to breed more golden hairpins in the future?"


    The six-tailed demon fox shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "What''s more, even if we hand over the pervert, what if the murderer still refuses to let go? Even if the pervert wakes up and joins hands with the pervert to deal with us , that is the real dead end!"


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    "Let the Twelve Gold Hairpins go up together, if you are still not an opponent, let''s talk!"


    ...


    Hearing what the six-tailed demon fox said, the other two banshees also reacted one after another, agreed to this decision, and acted together, starting to cast spells.


    ...


    And almost at the same time when the three banshees made their decision, the "beautiful" monsters who had rushed towards Huang Chang from all directions also seemed to have lost their minds, their eyes all turned red, and their bodies were even worse. Shrouded in pink flames and blood mist, he frantically greeted Huang Chang.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But the next moment, a weird scene happened!


    Before Huang Chang could make a move, those glamorous demons rushing towards him exploded one after another, turning into a thick pink mist that filled the entire building.


    This pink mist exudes a strange sweet smell, and as these glamorous demons explode one by one, the pink mist in the building also becomes more and more intense, and the sweet smell in the mist intensifies. Moreover, this sweet smell and mist seem to have a terrible penetrating ability. Even Huang Chang''s Rising Sun Prison Clothes condensed from the real fire of the sun can''t completely resist the invasion of this pink mist, making him gradually attracted by this pink mist. shrouded in a sweet mist.


    And this sweet mist seems to be the same as the invisible fragrance he discovered when he first entered the 14th floor, but the erosive power contained in it is stronger. And as this sweet mist continued to erode, the Qi and blood in Huang Chang''s body gradually boiled, and even ripples began to form in his heart, and countless thoughts emerged in his mind!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, even his Pofayan pupil was affected again, making those glamorous monsters that had shown their true colors in his eyes one by one turned into enchanting beauties, which also made his heart beat faster , There is a feeling of throbbing and indulging in it.


    In the final analysis, Huang Chang is also a young man. Although he can usually control his desire, the desire itself still exists. Coupled with the influence of this fog at this moment, this desire is constantly magnified.


    But fortunately, the Qinglong Holy Spirit in Huang Chang''s body has been formed, constantly urging the original power of the wood system in his body, strengthening his detoxification function, allowing him to compete with this dense fog, and his thoughts themselves are extremely powerful. Perseverance, otherwise he would have been unable to hold on by now, sinking into desire.


    But if it continues like this, this influence will definitely become stronger and stronger, and he may not be able to hold on by then!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and directly activated the bag method, which multiplied his power, destroyed all the traps, and accelerated the speed of pursuit!


    At this speed, it would only take him a moment to catch up with the Fallen, and as long as he found the Fallen, he would be able to exit the building. Once he reached a wide area, the influence of this fog would definitely drop greatly!


    It''s just that since the three banshees have spared no expense to make those demons explode one after another, thus burning their original power and turning them into this kind of mist, how can Huang Chang easily catch up with the "big fat meat" that they can''t give up? "Woolen cloth?


    So the next moment, I saw twelve figures descending from the sky, and they seemed to form a certain formation, directly besieging Huang Chang inside.


    At the same time, with the formation of the formation, the fog in the formation also instantly increased, even to the point where it was almost difficult to see!


    "Formation?"


    Seeing the twelve figures disappearing into the mist and the thickening mist, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Under normal circumstances, even if he is trapped in the magic circle, he can still use the broken magic pupil to see through the flaws in the magic circle, and then use these flaws to break through the entire magic circle. But now under the influence of this pink dense fog and the highly poisonous fragrance in the dense fog, his breaking eyes are almost ineffective. Under such circumstances, it will not be so easy for him to break the formation!


    But now, even if this formation is difficult to break, Huang Chang still has to give it a try!


    Afterwards, he clenched his teeth, gripped the death scythe tightly, and then swung it repeatedly. The blazing blades shot in all directions, and then exploded into the mist.


    It''s just that the mist seems to possess some kind of terrifying power. Even the mighty knife glow containing the real fire of the sun did not cause much movement after the explosion. Even the fire light disappeared in a flash. Can''t see any flaws!


    And this discovery made Huang Chang''s face even more serious!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are two more updates later!

 Chapter 2575

    Trapped in the dense fog-shrouded formation, coupled with the influence of the poison and the restriction of Pofa Yantong, even someone as strong as Huang Chang is in deep trouble at this moment, helpless.


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the fog is still getting thicker and thicker, and the poison contained in the fog is also getting stronger and stronger, and the influence of the poison on him is getting deeper and deeper, even if there is no one in front of him at this moment. I didn''t want to touch any monsters, but some seductive and tempting illusions have vaguely appeared in my mind!


    If this continues, the situation will only get worse and worse if we don''t find a way to break the situation!


    "Damn it, sure enough, every floor in this Rubik''s Cube building should not be underestimated!"


    Feeling the increasingly strong thoughts in his mind, as well as the more and more boiling blood in his body, even faintly gathering towards the vital parts of his lower body, Huang Chang was shocked, angry and helpless!


    This Rubik''s Cube building is more dangerous than the first floor. Although there are no rules on the 14th floor, these people beat him directly, but the degree of danger is far more than the 4th floor and 12th floor he experienced before. layer.


    You have to know that even with extremely tenacious willpower and the body of the Holy Spirit, who has extraordinary resistance to poison, fragrance and illusion, he is in a predicament and has almost nothing to do. It is conceivable that if it were someone else If you fall into such a predicament, then I''m afraid you can''t hold it anymore!


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Qi absorbed too much blood of repentance in the Demon Orchestra before, and he is still digesting it, otherwise it would be much easier to deal with these poisonous fog."


    "Besides... the method of breaking the formation will not work. The Xiantian Baji Bagua Mirror also consumes too much power when dealing with the banning storm of "Black Friday". Even if it is arranged in an formation now, it may not be effective effect."


    "In addition, the army of hungry ghosts may not be able to escape the influence of this fog... unless they use treasures such as fragments of the Pangu axe, but these are life-saving objects and should not be moved lightly."


    "Headache..."


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, thinking of many ways to break the situation, but he rejected them one by one.


    And the twelve vague and graceful figures he had seen before disappeared without a trace after setting up the formation. It seemed that the other party was not in a hurry to take the initiative, but was trying to use this poisonous mist to gradually weaken his strength, and wait until he was defeated. After the desire has gone to his head, he will deal with him again.


    In addition, the depravity is still deeply in the hands of the opponent...


    Damn it, I get angry when I think of that bastard who is still enjoying himself!


    I can''t wait to chemically castrate that humanoid Teddy!


    Qi returns to Qi, but Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that the most urgent task now is to find a way to break the formation!


    "I can only try that..."


    A moment later, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he began to try a method that he had never tried before.


    He took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the Life and Death Token reappeared in his hand, and it was radiant, as if a passage leading to a certain world had been opened, and a dark crack in space appeared.


    Crash!


    Afterwards, with waves of turbulent waves hitting the shore, the roar of the waves sounded, and the water of the Yin River, which was as black as ink and exuded a strong yin and cold aura, also began to sweep out from the crack in this space. A large number of Yin beasts and copper snakes and iron dogs living in the Yin River flooded into this fog!


    This is Huang Chang who led out the water from the Yin River in his domain!


    Although he is suppressed by the strange talk city and the Rubik''s Cube Building, he can''t fully open his own domain and start a domain battle, but it is more than enough to open a channel to draw the water of the Yin River out!


    And as the water of the rolling Yin River swept out, setting off huge waves, gusts of Yin Qi began to permeate quickly, and even a large amount of water from the Yin River was still splashed on Huang Chang''s body, and Huang Chang also felt a chill coming , It instantly cooled his feverish head and boiling blood as if a basin of ice water had been poured on him, and his eyes became much clearer.


    Facts have proved that his judgment is correct, the water of the Yin River has a certain restraint ability against this kind of dense fog and poison that can make people''s blood boil!


    However, he didn''t expect to be able to deal with this kind of dense fog by relying on the water of the Yin River alone, let alone breaking the formation.


    This is just a prelude!


    The next moment, under the rolling water of the Yin River, a flower spirit shining red light also suddenly appeared and landed beside Huang Chang. Then, with the flower spirit''s right hand waved lightly, a large area loomed, and bloody pollen sprayed out from her palm, falling around, and in an extreme time, a large area of ??the other shore flower grew, turning into a flower. For the sea of ??flowers as scarlet as blood, covering the yellow clothes.


    And as the sea of ??flowers on the other shore took shape rapidly under the control of the flower spirit, those mature flowers on the other shore also began to spit out a large amount of pollen exuding a strong floral fragrance. The constant conflict of these sweet smells even gradually suppressed the sweet smell nearby, so that Huang Chang was no longer affected by that smell, and his consciousness became clearer.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Smelling the rich fragrance of flowers, feeling the phantoms and thoughts in his mind gradually dissipate, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, then smiled slightly at the flower spirit floating beside him, and said: "Thank you, Hua Ling !"


    "Thank you, just don''t forget me next time when something good happens."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Ling grinned.


    When Huang Shang experienced the "Ultimate Hell" on the 14th floor before, he summoned the flower spirit to control the large sea of ??flowers on the other side. After that, although the clone of King Qin Guang and Fengdu Huangquan disappeared without a trace, those controlled by the flower spirit But the Bianhua has already been "privately swallowed" by Hualing, taking it as her own, and the large sea of ??Bianhua has also brought a lot of benefits to Hualing, so she said these words.


    "Haha, of course!"


    Hearing Hua Ling''s words, Huang Chang laughed.


    "However, the fragrance in this pink mist is very difficult to deal with. Although I can temporarily use the fragrance of flowers to resist this fragrance, if it continues like this, I''m afraid I won''t be able to last for too long. You should pay more attention to yourself."


    But the next moment, Hua Ling''s beautiful face showed a serious look, and said to Huang Chang: "I don''t want you to die here!"


    "Don''t worry, I already have a solution!"


    However, upon hearing Hualing''s reminder, Huang Chang smiled, a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and then fully mobilized the power of the domain, almost summoning the entire Yin River. The water filled the surroundings, forming rough waves, and the unstoppable momentum swept away in all directions.


    "Huh, go!"


    And after almost summoning the entire Yin River, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, he mobilized hundreds of treasures exuding strong spiritual energy and various types from the field, and fell into the turbulent waves. At the same time, the bronze bracelet on his wrist also shot out, and then quickly separated, turning into nine huge bronze tripods, which fell into the rolling Yin River together with many treasures thrown by Huang Chang before. .


    "The evil array of the Yellow River is based on three talents, and all the gods will suffer in this calamity. Good fortune is hidden in Jiujiu, and wind and thunder are hidden in Sansan Bay."


    "It''s said that Langyuan cultivators, whoever knows how to conceive a holy fetus at the Lingtai. When the head teacher changes his bones again, he will know that the leftist way can''t be a matchmaker."


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a step forward and stepped into the rolling Yin River. At the same time, his clear voice rang out from the sound of the waves, spreading all around.


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there will be another update!

 Chapter 2576

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s clear voice resounding in the waves of the Yin River, the rolling water of the Yin River suddenly burst into bursts of thick black light, and then the entire Yin River seemed to have spirituality, turning into a water dragon. Together with Huang Chang, they swept forward unstoppably!


    Wherever it passed, the thick mist was completely broken, and the endless Bianhua walked with the water, resisting the erosion of the sweet smell in the thick fog!


    Not only that, at this moment, with the transformation of the Yin River into a dragon, a large amount of water in the Yin River also began to evaporate rapidly, turning into strands of black mist that spread rapidly, and engulfed the pink mist in turn, quickly plunged the surroundings into darkness.


    "What kind of method is this, even the supreme demon formation can''t trap him?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang summoned the water of the Yin River, and used the water to transform the dragon, and then quickly shuttled through the formation with the water dragon, and even eroded the entire formation with the black mist from the evaporation of the Yin River. The expressions of the three banshees who were watching all this closely outside the formation also changed drastically.


    You must know that the "Supreme Demonic Demon Formation" they arranged using these twelve golden hairpins is a powerful formation born out of the "Supreme Demonic Dance" of the ancient magic sect, although it cannot compete with the real "Supreme Demonic Dancer" They are on par with the formations, but they are also the first-class powerful formations in ancient times, not to mention that they now use twelve "nobile hairpins" with epic combat power as the eyes of the formation, and a large amount of demon blood as sacrifices. The power of the big formation that came out has reached an unimaginable level, and even in their opinion, few people in the epic realm can escape from this big formation.


    But at this moment, the murderer who appeared suddenly relied on this ghostly method to directly counter their supreme demon formation... How did this guy do it?


    "It seems that my original idea was correct. With the power of the Yin River, the many formation tools that I refined in my spare time, and the Jiuding as the eye of the formation, the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation that I have set up has already increased. It is far better than the crippled formation at the Zhaoshan Camp."


    But just when the three banshees were shocked by Huang Chang''s amazing methods, Huang Chang, who was in the black water dragon, showed a satisfied smile.


    When he was in the Zhaoshan camp, he had obtained some equipment and methods for arranging the Jiuqu Yellow River formation. Chang was the first to master a powerful formation.


    After that, Huang Chang had already memorized the formation method and the method of refining those formation tools in his heart. The system also used many materials recorded in Daozang to complete the formation for him, and he used it in his spare time. Time will also use some unused treasures of heaven and earth to refine those formations for backup.


    However, what really allowed him to arrange the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation that needed the power of the water to unleash its powerful power was the Yin River he had collected in the domain and the nine bronze tripods he had newly refined.


    The Yin River in his domain provided him with powerful power. Although the water potential was not as strong as that of the "Yellow River" in ancient times, the extreme Yin power contained in it was even more difficult to resist, and more importantly, the nine statues The bronze tripod was recast according to Dayu''s nine tripods, and it was born with the ability to suppress water potential. With the help of these nine bronze tripods, the power of the nine-curved Yellow River array he arranged with the Yin River has also been greatly improved , This is how the current scene came about!


    But at this moment, as the dense fog containing the terrible poison was broken by the water dragon formed by the Yin River and the Yellow River Formation, Huang Chang quickly got rid of it by relying on the powerful detoxification ability brought by the Qinglong Holy Spirit in his body. After getting rid of the influence of the previous poison on him, not only did his sanity return to clarity, but even his Pofayan pupils returned to normal. This also made it difficult for the thick fog to block his vision, allowing him to see clearly the path leading to the front. The road, and the twelve figures that were arranged in an array to trap him.


    On the surface, these twelve figures are all extremely graceful and charming, and their appearance is even more beautiful, and more importantly, the beauty of these people has different characteristics, some are mature Yujie Fan, and some are full of vitality and pure Touching, and even some loli style, in short, no matter who they are, as long as they are men, and their orientation is normal, they can find the type they like among these twelve figures. everything.


    However, compared with their beautiful appearance and graceful figure, what Huang Chang cared more about was that these twelve figures still maintained their human form in his field of vision!


    In other words, the twelve people who formed the formation were not demons, but real human beings!


    "Humanity?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he doesn''t have much sympathy and sympathy for human beings, he has a sense of pity and recognition for human beings. If twelve monsters appeared in front of him at this moment, he might have already made a move, but what appeared at this moment were twelve human beings , but a trace of hesitation appeared in his heart.


    But soon, the hesitation in his heart was suppressed by him.


    Be it human beings or monsters, whoever acts as a tiger''s minion will only die if he stands in his way!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became cold again, and he swung the death scythe in his hand violently, cutting out beams of light, and bombarded towards the twelve figures.


    Boom boom boom!


    But to his surprise, at the next moment, the twelve graceful figures all shot together, jumped up, and transformed into countless extremely graceful phantoms, which were difficult to distinguish between true and false, and went towards those sword lights.


    And under the bombardment of the seemingly illusory phantom, those blade lights were detonated one after another, and then exploded in bursts of extremely violent roars, turning into blazing flames and sweeping away in all directions.


    At the next moment, when the flames cleared, the twelve figures stood intact, without even a trace of smog on their bodies. Obviously, they easily blocked Huang Chang''s attack!


    "Strange, those phantoms... are they real?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Because just now, in the field of vision of his Po Fayan pupil, those graceful figures transformed from twelve figures were not illusions, but real existence, and it is precisely because of this that these figures can block His sword light.


    But the strange thing is, why didn''t the aura of those twelve people be affected in any way after blocking his sword light?


    Is it because they are too strong to be afraid of his sword lights?


    Or is there another mystery?


    PS: Here''s the fifth update, I love you guys, I''m taking a shower and going to bed, and the explosion will continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 2577

    "Brother, why bother to shout and kill as soon as we meet..."


    "It really scared our sisters. It''s really incomprehensible, and it''s a big spoiler!"


    "Yes, yes, instead of fighting and killing, we might as well sit down and drink, sip tea, and talk about life, how pleasant it would be..."


    "That''s right, fighting and killing is so hard, why not have fun together?"


    ...


    After blocking Huang Chang''s first round of attack, the twelve golden hairpins did not fight back, but still stopped where they were, and became coquettish with each other.


    To be honest, Huang Chang didn''t feel any pity or soft-heartedness for this kind of person who acted like a baby before the battle but concealed his murderous intentions, but for some reason, at this moment, following the persuasion of the twelve gold hairpins, his heart There was a bit of hesitation, and the original murderous intent gradually receded, as if there was a voice in his mind constantly persuading him to let go of his murderous intentions, and not to work so hard and desperately, and to share bliss with these beauties.


    "Psychic attack? Charm technique!"


    But how keen Huang Chang is, just as the strange feeling emerged in his heart, he already noticed something was wrong, and then his eyes narrowed, and he yelled: "Hmph, shut up!"


    This cold snort Huang Chang used "hum ha two breaths", and the cold snort sounded like thunder, clearing his mind, and he was no longer affected by the soft words of the twelve gold hairpins, and the soft words of the twelve gold hairpins The Twelve Gold Hairpins also turned pale, obviously affected a lot.


    "What a ruthless person..."


    "You are so cruel to us weak women..."


    "I don''t know how much suffering you will suffer if a girl follows you in the future..."


    Shocked by the two breaths in Huang Chang''s orifices, the twelve gold hairpins also turned pale, and many of them gave Huang Chang a white look.


    They are proficient in illusion and charm. When an ordinary man is in front of them, they just need to hook their fingers lightly, and the man will fall under their pomegranate skirts. Xie Fengfeng, a hard-hearted guy, this also made Qiqi, who are not used to life and death fights, feel a little headache.


    "Oh, if you have to be as soft-hearted as you say to every woman, then it is not sentimental, but promiscuous."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, clenched the death scythe in his hand, and then didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these women, he directly activated the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, and the black dragon formed by the rolling Yin River led him to the sky, and then destroyed the world He rushed towards the twelve women!


    "here we go again!"


    "What a fierce man!"


    ...


    Seeing that Huang Chang launched an offensive again without saying a word, and swept in with the water of the endless Yin River. Before the momentum became stronger, the twelve women seemed to be frightened, and their expressions changed in unison, exclaiming He made a sound, and once again transformed into countless figures that were difficult to distinguish between real and fake, and came towards Huang Chang and the Yinhe water dragon to intercept him.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although the strength of the twelve gold hairpins is impressive, and there is a large formation to help them, how can the Jiuqu Yellow River formation blessed by the power of the Yin River and the power of the Nine Tripods be so easy to block?


    At the next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, those graceful figures condensed from the twelve gold hairpins could hardly withstand the impact of the water dragon, and were directly crushed by the water dragon, and then exploded, turning into A pink mist spread all over the sky.


    And then, in the pink mist, a tall and graceful figure suddenly appeared, blocking Huang Chang''s face!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Through Pofa Yantong, seeing through the gradually dissipating fog, Huang Chang finally saw clearly the figure blocking him, and then his face changed, and he stopped the formation suddenly, causing the water dragon to stop immediately.


    Afterwards, an extremely complicated expression appeared in his eyes, looking at the figure in front of him, even his hands trembled slightly.


    "Yurou..."


    After a while, Huang Chang called out the name with a trembling voice.


    That''s right, it was Yurou who appeared in front of him at this moment!


    And even his Pofa Yantong couldn''t see any flaws in Yurou, as if the real Yurou appeared in front of him at this moment.


    "long time no see¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang who was so close at hand, Yurou''s eyes were also slightly flushed: "I miss you so much... last time Fengdu said goodbye, and when we met again, we were in Gotham... I didn''t know it was you... I I don''t want to hurt you..."


    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry..."


    "I miss you so much¡­¡­"


    As she spoke, Yurou shed tears and walked towards Huang Chang.


    "This is really Yurou..."


    "No, it must be a hallucination..."


    "But if it''s an illusion, why can''t my Pofa Yantong see through it..."


    Seeing Yurou walking towards her with tears streaming down her face step by step, Huang Chang also hesitated.


    Intellectually, he knew very well that it was impossible for Yurou to appear here, the Yurou in front of him must be an illusion!


    But from an emotional point of view, he really wants to believe that Yurou in front of him is real. Although he has been suppressing his inner emotions, sometimes emotions are like old wine, and you also store them. The more depressing it is, the more fragrant and sweet it will become in the end...


    Besides, there was no sense of crisis in his heart, and even his instinct seemed to think that the Yurou in front of him was real...


    More importantly, if this Yurou is a fake, how could she know about their Fengdu?


    Could it be that He Mao Lichuan knew about the matter between himself and Yurou, and then tried to bring Yurou here?


    For a moment, Huang Chang had mixed feelings in his mind, and looked at Yurou with complicated eyes, and Yurou was getting closer and closer to him.


    And he didn''t do it either!


    It seems that his heart is also persuading him not to do it, because if he does, what if this Yurou is real? Then wouldn''t he regret it for the rest of his life?


    More importantly, he didn''t feel any danger in his heart...


    And with his strength, even if this Yurou is a fake, she may not be able to threaten him...


    Lets see¡­¡­


    wait a little longer...


    Yurou...


    For a while, Huang Chang''s gaze and mood became more and more complicated.


    ...


    On the other side, seeing Yurou who was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang, the three banshees who were guarding outside the formation couldn''t help but clenched their fists, showing nervousness and anticipation on their faces.


    "Eldest sister, second sister, do you think he will find out?"


    Looking at Huang Chang, who had complicated eyes but didn''t make a move, the six pheasant spirits asked nervously.


    "How could he have discovered that this supreme demon formation was born out of the supreme demon dance. Although there are some shortcomings, we have sacrificed so many [daughters] with blood, and the fragrance brewed from their blood essence has greatly strengthened the power of the formation , how could this person resist it!"


    Hearing the words of the six-headed pheasant spirit, the jade pipa spirit said: "He must not be able to stop it!"


    "That''s right, if he wasn''t affected by Mixiang and the big formation from the beginning, he might be able to survive, but he was already affected by the big formation and Mixiang before he set up this water dragon formation..."


    At the same time, the six-tailed fox demon also nodded and said: "The most terrifying thing about this supreme demon formation is that it can use the power of the large formation and Mixiang to steal the emotions, especially love, from the minds of those who entered the formation. Memory fragments, with the help of these memory fragments, combined with the law of virtuality and reality condensed by the power of the great formation and the power of the twelve golden hairpins, it is absolutely impossible for this person to see through... More importantly, under the influence of the power of the great formation , his instinct and intuition will be affected, making him unable to perceive any danger..."


    "And once the [Heavenly Demon], which has condensed the power of the great array and the power of the twelve gold hairpins, gets close to him, and then strikes with all its strength, then this person will definitely be beaten to pieces, and he will die on the spot!"


    "This is the truly frightening aspect of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Formation... In short, he is doomed this time!"


    PS: The update is here, okay, today continues to explode!

 Chapter 2578

    The three banshees are right, the power of the supreme demon formation is indeed very strong.


    You must know that its original body, "Supreme Heavenly Demon Dance", is the formation of demon tribes and clans created by the master of the demon gate "Yuanshi Tianmo", which is enough to compete with "Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons", "Zhou Tian Xing Dou Da" and so on. Formation" and super large formations such as "Zhuxian Sword Formation".


    And even though the power of today''s supreme demon array has been reduced due to the absence of the blessing of the blood of the demon, its power is still extremely terrifying.


    More importantly, unlike other magic circles, the Supreme Demon Formation specializes in attacking people''s hearts, with infinite power, and the killing opportunity of the large formation is completely hidden.


    Think about it, once the power of the twelve epic realm powerhouses, together with the blessing of the large formation and the power from the blood sacrifices of countless demons, explodes completely at this moment and acts on one person, how terrifying it would be The devastating blow!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang is deeply trapped in this dead situation, with his life hanging by a thread!


    And that Yu Rou, who combined all the power of the Twelve Gold Hairpins with the power of the formation, condensed the law of virtual reality and the memory fragments in Huang Chang''s mind, making it impossible for people to see through, was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang.


    In just a few seconds at most, she could walk to Huang Chang''s side, and then completely destroy Huang Chang with a devastating blow!


    ...


    However, just when Yurou was about to walk in front of Huang Chang, Huang Chang suddenly spoke.


    "Yurou..."


    Looking at Yurou who was already close at hand, Huang Chang sighed with a complex expression, and then his eyes became extremely firm, as if he was promising something, or making some oath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Wait Follow me!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s figure suddenly retreated hundreds of meters, replaced by the Dragon of the Yin River that enveloped him violently erupted with all its power, engulfing the extremely hard and heavy Nine Dragons that seemed to be able to destroy everything Zun Dading ruthlessly bombarded "Yurou" with the force of destroying heaven and earth.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, Yurou''s figure was instantly engulfed by the black dragon, smashed into pieces by the nine cauldrons, and finally exploded!


    And with Yurou''s explosion, waves of indescribable terrifying power also exploded. It actually directly blew up the water dragon and sent Jiuding flying everywhere. The entire Jiuqu Yellow River Formation almost collapsed.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he took a deep breath.


    Fortunately, he reacted in time, saw through the flaws, and used the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation to strike first, otherwise, if this terrifying force were to act on him, he would be half disabled even if he didn''t die!


    But at this moment, because of his preemptive attack, he defeated the opponent''s power in one fell swoop, and then the thick fog quickly dissipated, and the damaged building and the three terrified banshees in front of him also reappeared in front of him. before.


    "How could you see through the supreme demon array?"


    "You obviously have something to worry about, logically speaking, it is impossible to escape!"


    "No one can break the law of virtual reality, how did you do it?"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang come back from a desperate situation and destroy the Supreme Demon Formation and the Twelve Gold Hairpins in one blow, the faces of the three female demons were full of horror and inexplicable expressions.


    No matter what, they couldn''t figure out how Huang Chang managed to do this!


    You must know that according to their knowledge, once they are deeply trapped in the supreme demon formation and their inner "weaknesses" are caught, it is absolutely impossible for anyone at the same level to escape from the trap!


    What''s more, it''s impossible for him to see through the "Heavenly Demon" that condenses the virtual and real magic circle, which is like the real body, so why would he be so painful?


    Is this man really hard-hearted?


    But if he really had a heart of stone, how could there be a flaw in his heart?


    For a moment, apart from shock and confusion, the three banshees felt deep fear!


    "The Yurou you created is indeed no different from the real one, and I was almost deceived, but the fake ones are fake after all..."


    Huang Chang didn''t explain too much to the three banshees, but just shook his head, and with a wave of his right hand, the water of the Yin River and the nine cauldrons that were blown away appeared beside him again, forming the water dragon .


    Afterwards, his eyes also became extremely cold, full of murderous intent: "You shouldn''t have used Yurou to deceive me... Now, go to hell!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Yinhe giant dragon erupted with the last and strongest power, accompanied by a violent dragon chant, and swept towards the three banshees viciously.


    Rumble!


    Although the strength of the three banshees is strong, they can only barely resist the full impact of the nine-curved Yellow River formation for a moment, and they are engulfed by the black water dragon in the blink of an eye, so they can only hold on.


    Then, Huang Chang made a bold move, taking advantage of the three banshee''s hard support and had no chance to injure them, and finally took out the Yin and Yang cylinders and put them in the cylinders.


    These three banshees have harmed countless people, so it is impossible for him to let them go!


    And after taking away the three banshees with the two cylinders of yin and yang, Huang Chang also brought the black water dragon back into the domain, and the nine bronze tripods were turned into bracelets again and put on his hands.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After everything was settled, Huang Chang heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Don''t look at him breaking through the supreme demon formation and killing the three banshees in one fell swoop. It seems easy, but in fact he has been wandering between life and death for a long time!


    I have to say that the Supreme Demon Formation is indeed terrifying. Even Huang Chang didn''t see any flaws in Yurou''s body at the beginning, or it seemed that he felt something in the seven masks condensed from the Seven Emotions and Illusion. The sudden resonance and warning, coupled with his sudden reaction, Yurou didn''t know his identity when he severely injured him in Gotham, so he saw the flaw at the critical moment, and finally made a bold move, using the nine-curved Yellow River formation in one fell swoop Swallowed that "Yurou".


    And now, whether it''s the Twelve Gold Hairpins, the big monsters, or the three big banshees, he has all been caught by him, so that he can go to find Corruption next.


    However, Huang Chang hadn''t gone to find Luo Yuan yet, but Luo Yuan had already found him!


    "Damn it, you actually killed my beautiful young lady, die!"


    In an instant, with a roar, the room where the fallen was located was completely shattered, and the fallen figure also broke through the wall, and with a strong murderous intent and anger, came towards Huang Chang.


    "Miss sister, Nima, your head is flooded!"


    Seeing the corruption coming towards him, Huang Chang roared angrily, and swung the death scythe, cutting out a series of sword lights and bombarding the corruption.


    It can be said that he has suffered a lot for this bastard, and he has long wanted to teach this guy a lesson, so he just took this opportunity to beat him up!


    But what happened next moment surprised Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay, today will definitely continue to explode, well, let¡¯s try it out in the seventh update, work hard, thank you for your birthday wishes and birthday gifts, haha, love you all!

 Chapter 2579

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the sword lights rushing towards his face, the fallen did not dodge or dodge, and directly waved his arms in front of his body, turned into a giant shield and directly slammed into these sword lights.


    The next moment, accompanied by deafening roars, Huang Chang''s fierce sword light containing the real fire of the sun was smashed to pieces by the fallen, without even leaving many scars on the black and red giant shield .


    "Fuck, when did he become so fierce?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    It was only later that he realized that he was not at his peak now, with only 20% to less than 30% of his combat power left, and the fallen guy seemed to be suffering from the special physique of the invulnerable body. The restrictions are far less than his, so it is even difficult for him to break through the fallen defense easily!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang even felt a little regretful.


    If I had known this before, I would have let those monsters suck this bastard dry...


    However, the complaints belong to the complaints, but the movements in Huang Chang''s hands are not slow at all. His figure suddenly retreats, and with a wave of his right hand, the bracelet collapses. And the power smashed hard towards the fall.


    Facing the engulfing nine giant bronze cauldrons, Corrupt still did not dodge or dodge like a reckless man. The giant shields in both hands were separated directly, turned into a pair of giant hammers, and smashed hard on the giant cauldron .


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with the sound of nine deafening metal impacts, the nine statues contained great power, and the extremely heavy giant cauldrons were smashed open one by one by the Fallen, but this guy''s body was also slightly paused, obviously affected by a certain amount of force. shock.


    And the next moment, the depraved body trembled even more violently, as if it had fallen into an invisible net, and its movements became a little slow and stiff.


    Until this moment, Fa Ji, who had been released by Huang Chang long ago and hid behind her just in case, showed her figure. At this moment, it was Fa Ji who wove countless long hair into a huge hair net, entangled Fallen!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the nine giant cauldrons that had been knocked away by the Fallen came flying again, one after another, with astonishing force, they slammed towards the Fallen who was trying to break free from the hairnet.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the nine giant cauldrons also hit Xiang Xiang''s body one after another, bombarding him so that his whole body trembled, and even the huge hairnet trembled violently.


    "Grass, playing with shade, right!"


    However, the degenerate physique is simply terrifyingly strong. You must know that even if Huang Chang is in the peak state, it is not easy to break through the degenerate defense, not to mention that his cultivation base is severely limited now, so even though he is at the moment Temporarily suppressed the corruption, but it was impossible to completely break the defense of the corruption, at most it hammered him until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    On the other hand, Depravity, being suppressed to death at this moment, seemed to be completely enraged. In the next moment, blazing anger and murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he let out a roar, and then his whole body was instantly shrouded in a bloody light, as if the power instantly Like a skyrocketing force, he tore the hairnets wrapped around his body abruptly, and then chains of black and red flesh shot out from his body, wrapping around the nine giant bronze cauldrons that came from the blast.


    Under the restriction of his soaring power, the nine giant cauldrons were imprisoned for life, making it difficult to move.


    But Corruption itself jumped up, charging towards Huang Chang with an almost crazy killing intent.


    "Is this guy crazy?"


    "He really wants to kill me?"


    Feeling the terrifying murderous intent rising from the fallen body, and the intense sense of crisis emerging from his heart, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically.


    Although he had discussed with Fade in the past, Fade had never had any murderous intentions towards him, but this time he could clearly feel that Fade really wanted to kill him!


    Is this guy crazy?


    Facing the depravity that was full of murderous intent and full firepower, even Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless again. His face changed, and he snorted coldly, and then he mobilized, and at the same time, the death scythe in his hand kept cutting out a series of sword lights. To fall, at the same time, he is also withdrawing and retreating.


    His physical body and strength are severely suppressed now, once he is corrupted and close to him, he will inevitably fall into a huge disadvantage.


    Boom boom boom!


    But in the face of Huang Chang''s humming and saber light bombardment, the fallen man perfectly displayed the power of his strong physical body and invulnerable body. At this moment, he resisted Huang Chang''s attack as if he was not affected. Huang Chang chased after him, and was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang!


    If it goes on like this, Huang Chang may not be able to get rid of the depravity!


    But if he was asked to use the Flying Knife or the Pangu Ax and Xuanyuan Sword to deal with the Fallen, he really didn''t want to!


    For a while, he was in a dilemma, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    "Seven Emotions, Illusory Truth¡ªCombined!"


    Facing the depravity that was getting closer and closer, Huang Chang yelled out helplessly, and the Seven Emotions and Illusion Secret Art was activated again, and the seven masks turned into seven great demon gods, and merged into the seven demon dragons, preventing in the face of corruption.


    At the same time, Fa Ji also shot again, shooting out a large number of hair strands to intercept the fall.


    As for Huang Chang himself, he gritted his teeth, urged the bag-sacrificing method again, doubled his strength, jumped up, and took the initiative to attack the corruption.


    But the depravity at this moment is even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined. Even if it is one against three, Huang Chang even activated the two-layer sacking method, and his power increased by four times, but he still did not fall behind. Huang Chang beat back and forth, and finally even blasted half of the seven-headed dragon''s body with one blow, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    It seemed that he really wanted to kill Huang Chang!


    Facing the murderous intent, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, mobilized all his strength, and prepared to activate the third layer of sacrificial bag method. At the same time, the fragments of the Pangu ax also appeared into his hands!


    At this point, he can only injure the depravity first, and then figure out what happened to this guy!


    And as Huang Chang mobilized all his power, some of the illusions he used to disguise himself before also disappeared due to the collapse of his power, and the Gu worms that Xia Die gave him had already been bombarded by the aftermath of the fierce battle Killing, even a human skin mask that he put on his face and made of Gu worms completely shattered in just one blow, allowing him to reveal his true colors!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, just when he was about to activate the third layer of sacrificial bags, and even prepared to use the fragments of the Pangu ax to deal with Fallen, Fallen saw that his body was no longer affected by many disguises. After seeing his true face, he was stunned for a moment, and then the murderous intent disappeared instantly, showing a look of surprise, and he laughed loudly: "Haha, Brother Cockroach, why is it you? Who did I think it was? Why did you come here too? "


    Laughing loudly, Corruption continued to greet Huang Chang.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Because he couldn''t figure out why Fallen''s temperament suddenly changed drastically, and he had no intention of killing!


    Or maybe it''s just this guy''s disguise, trying to get close to him and give him a fatal blow?


    Then should the ax in his hand be chopped off?


    PS: The third update is here, okay, the outbreak continues, please support!

 Chapter 2580

    In the end, Huang Chang didn''t chop the ax down.


    Of course, he wasn''t worried about injuring and degrading, he just didn''t want to waste this trump card.


    If possible, he really wanted to beat this guy up!


    Brother, he actually wanted to kill himself?


    But even though he stopped, Huang Chang did not relax his vigilance, but retreated quickly, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Don''t come over!"


    "???"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s vigilant look, Xiang Hua was stunned for a moment, then stopped, and asked, "What''s the matter, don''t you doubt me? Brothers we live and die together, how many knives have I blocked and killed for you?" How many people do you actually doubt me? Could it be that your Pofa Yantong is blind, you can¡¯t see it yourself?¡±


    "You actually doubt me..."


    "It''s a pity that I treat you as a brother..."


    "Beep..."


    The next moment, a scene that Huang Chang couldn''t understand happened, because the depravity actually... cried!


    And it''s still crying like that!


    To be honest, Huang Chang has known Xiangyang for so long, this is the first time he cried when he saw Xiangyang!


    What the hell is this?


    Does the iron-blooded killer become weird in seconds?


    But soon, Huang Chang noticed the problem, frowned slightly, and then asked the system in a deep voice, "System, is there something wrong with the current state of corruption?"


    "As the host thought, Corruption''s current state is indeed very problematic!"


    The next moment, the system''s voice sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "According to the information we got from Auyinke and the strange behavior of the depravity, the system suspects that he lost control of his emotions for some special reason... "


    "At Oyink, I devoured all the broth desperately and greedily, and even went against the rules and turned against Oyink... This is because the desire to eat is out of control!"


    "And in this obviously perilous Rubik''s Cube building, he is addicted to the desires brought by all the monsters... This is caused by his desire for sex out of control!"


    "Including his inability to control his anger before, his inability to control his surprise when he saw you, and his inability to control his grievances when he was misunderstood by you. These are all manifestations of losing control of his emotions..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became dignified: "There are records in this regard in "Tao Cang", people of the Wu clan are easy to be controlled by their own blood and instinct because of their innate lack of spirit and soul. If the strength of the soul does not match the strength of the physical body, then it is easy to lose control of emotions. Perhaps it is the depraved body that is invulnerable to all laws, so that his physical body is rarely suppressed by this kingdom of strange stories, while his soul is suppressed more; Or it may be because of the remnants of the ancestor witches in his body. All in all, his current state is very wrong. If he doesn''t get out of the kingdom of strange stories as soon as possible, it will cause him to be emotionally disturbed, his mind and soul will be damaged, and he will become crazy. Controlled by the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in the body, there is no chance of turning over!"


    "so serious?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly, and his expression of looking at the fallen became extremely serious.


    He never imagined that the depravity would be so bad!


    No wonder this guy seems to have lost his mind!


    "Is there any way to solve or alleviate this state?"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang asked again.


    "Based on the current situation, there is no other way but to take him away from the city of ghost stories."


    System: "The host can only try not to stimulate the depraved emotions, and you obviously have a heavy weight in his consciousness, otherwise it is impossible for him to wake up from the state of rage just after seeing your true face , so as long as the host is by his side, he should still be able to control his emotions under certain circumstances."


    "knew!"


    Hearing the words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then walked up to the babbling Xiangyang, patted Xiangyang''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t cry, I was just joking with you just now, I doubt anyone will I won''t doubt you, we are brothers who live and die together..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel numb and goosebumps all over his body, but after hearing these words, Xiang Luo smiled through his tears, wiped his tears, and smiled at Huang Chang: "I just said Well, how could you doubt me... By the way, why did you come here, and why did you kill those beauties, they didn''t offend you, did they?"


    While speaking, Fallen showed a puffy look at the same time, obviously unable to control his emotions at all.


    "Beauty? Hehe, have you forgotten what happened to you on Dajiangshan?"


    Huang Chang sneered and said, "These beauties are man-eating monsters. If I hadn''t come to save you, I''m afraid you would be sucked dry by them sooner or later!"


    "Yeah, that''s such a pity..."


    However, after learning that those "beauties" were all monsters, Luo Luo didn''t show any disgust, but sighed.


    I don''t know what this color batch is pity for...


    "Okay, let''s find a way to get out of here first."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then asked, "By the way, which floors did you go to before reaching the 14th floor?"


    "Let me think about it..."


    The loss of emotional control obviously affected the fallen IQ to a certain extent, but fortunately, his mood is still stable now. After thinking about it, he said: "I went to the 7th and 11th floors before, and the one on the 7th floor is a good-looking The ugly big-headed monster baby, I slapped it to death, and on the 11th floor, there is a female ghost in red clothes. She has a good figure, but unfortunately she looks a little ugly..."


    "Anyway, I came here after that."


    Speaking of this, Xiangyuan sighed again, and said: "I finally found some fun here, enjoyed it a bit, and in the end, hey..."


    "It seems that you still have more to say, I''m really sorry that I came to save you..."


    Looking at the deplorable and regretful look, Huang Chang really wanted to blow this guy''s dog''s head off, but he thought that he was more or less affected by the loss of emotional control, and then sighed, too lazy to talk to such a person whose san value dropped greatly. Guy cares.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the direction he came from, and said, "Let''s go, it''s not suitable to stay here for long, let''s go directly to the 27th floor to meet the legendary owner of the building, as long as we pass his test, we can leave this place." Damn place."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang walked towards the direction of the elevator shaft with his depravity.


    Since Yinyu can help him find the correct way to the upper floor in the elevator shaft, there is no need for him to waste time here, it is time to meet the owner of the building, and then pass the test and leave here!


    And as long as he passes the test of the owner of the building and leaves the Rubik''s Cube Building, then he has officially passed the test of the five ghost stories in the watch world, and then he will be able to collect all the "tickets" to go to the inner world and meet for a while Mao Lichuan!


    [SAN value (Sanity) (literally translated as sanity) is the player value of the Cthulhu myth table game. To some extent, it can be considered spiritual power. For example, when you see some supernatural things, or things that are so terrifying that your spirit is stimulated, your SAN will drop. At this time, if the enemy uses mental confusion attacks, it will be easy to succeed. ¡¿


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are three more updates, work hard!

 Chapter 2581

    After almost destroying the entire 14th floor, Huang Shang and Xiang Yuan returned to the elevator entrance on the 14th floor.


    Since Huang Chang directly forcibly opened the elevator entrance to enter the 14th floor, the elevator entrance is still in an open state, and the endless darkness can be vaguely seen.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang repeated the same trick, using Yin Yu to find the correct path from the elevator shaft to the 27th floor.


    The so-called first-time birth and second-time familiarity, now Huang Chang is extremely proficient in controlling Yinyu, and under his skilled control, the difficult and dangerous road that was originally a life-and-death for others has become a broad road, and it will soon be easy. He found a path leading to the upper level...


    15th floor, 16th floor, 17th floor...


    24th floor, 25th floor, 26th floor...


    Until the last 27 floors!


    After more than ten minutes, Huang Chang looked at the three blood-red characters "27th floor" on the elevator entrance in Yinyu''s vision, and he was slightly relieved.


    The process of using Yinyu to find the passage seems to be smooth, but in fact he also suffered a lot. You must know that each layer of Yinyu has to die hundreds of times on average, and he has a synchronized perspective and even perception with Yinyu. Undoubtedly, he died so many times to a certain extent, and he almost "died" thousands of times after going down a dozen floors. This kind of experience is definitely not a "pleasure"...


    This time it can be regarded as "A Thousand Ways to Die" together!


    On the other hand, this guy, Fallen, took advantage of this period of time and got a lot of food and adult publications with an obvious R-style style. He was enjoying himself while reading the little H book while eating.


    To be honest, Huang Chang didn''t care about this guy''s San value because of the big drop, otherwise he would have blown his head off.


    And after finding the way to the 27th floor, Huang Chang immediately set off with unfinished depravity. The correct route goes all the way up, towards the 27th floor.


    With Huang Shang and Degenerate''s strength, the distance from the 14th floor to the 27th floor is nothing at all. Now that they have found the right path, it didn''t take long for them to reach the 27th floor!


    It''s just that after reaching the 27th floor, Huang Chang didn''t open the door immediately.


    Because at this moment, even though his Pofa Yantong couldn''t see through the not-too-thick elevator door because of his greatly reduced strength, standing in front of the elevator door, he could vaguely feel the waves coming from behind the elevator door. Horrible evil thoughts and murderous intentions.


    In his perception, it was like standing behind the door was a terrifying demon god who could devour everything. Even when he was facing this terrible sense of oppression, he couldn''t help but feel a palpitation, and at the same time, a strong feeling rose in his heart. sense of crisis.


    His intuition told him that the existence behind the elevator door was definitely the strongest person he had ever met in this Rubik''s Cube building!


    More importantly, that person seemed to have known they would come, so he was already waiting for them behind the elevator door. He was very worried that he would encounter some "drama killer" once he opened the door, and it would be bad. .


    "Brother Cockroach, why are you standing there... Open the door!"


    At this moment, the sharp drop in San value directly affected the decline of IQ, but it seemed that he didn''t realize the danger behind the elevator door, and directly turned his hands into sharp knives at the speed of Huang Chang''s reaction, and stabbed into the gap of the elevator door In the middle, and then forcefully with both arms, opened the door directly.


    "Don''t¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s voice had just been remembered, and then he had no choice but to hold the death scythe tightly, ready to fight at any time.


    However, Huang Chang''s expected attack or even the "opening the door to kill" did not occur, and there was no scary monster behind the elevator door, but a beautiful girl in a white dress stood there.


    This is a girl who is so beautiful that it is almost impossible to put it into words. The girl has a slim figure, fair skin and face, and exquisite facial features, especially with her smiling eyes like crescent moons. And a beauty mole under her left eye, which almost set off her beauty to the extreme.


    Pure and charming!


    These two adjectives that should be incompatible are perfectly reflected in this girl at this moment!


    Ask yourself, Huang Chang has seen many beauties before and after the end of the world. Whether it is Yurou with classical beauty, or Athena, who is known as one of the most beautiful goddesses, in terms of appearance and temperament, she can only be equal to the woman in front of her. The 12 golden hairpins and the three banshees he met on the 14th floor, compared to this girl, they have completely turned into rouge vulgar fans!


    Even Huang Chang felt an inexplicable heartbeat when facing this girl at this moment.


    He knew that this was definitely not influenced by any illusion, but purely because of a man''s heart for a beautiful girl!


    And even Huang Chang felt his heart fluttering at this moment, one can imagine what will happen to the depravity out of control...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang glanced at the fallen body from the corner of his eye.


    Sure enough, at this moment, this guy is completely like a pig brother, staring at the girl intently, and even drooling from the corner of his mouth, if it weren''t for the fact that this guy and the girl always pay attention to your love and my willingness, and never force it , I''m afraid he has already rushed over by now.


    But even so, Luo Yuan couldn''t bear it at the moment. He walked towards the girl while rubbing his palms, and at the same time he said with a smile: "Hey, beauty, let''s get to know each other. My name is Luo Yuan. I don''t know your last name?"


    "My name is Fu Jiang!"


    Seeing Luo Luo''s lascivious pig brother, the girl didn''t show any disgust, but smiled, and said her name softly: "Tomie Kawakami!"


    "So it''s Fu Jiang, it''s really a good name..."


    Seeing that the girl didn''t seem to resist him, and even gave her name, she had already lost control of her emotions, and only the word "color" was left in her mind. The degenerate also laughed, with an excited and excited look on her face.


    On the contrary, Huang Chang, after hearing this name and taking another look at the beauty mole in the corner of the woman''s eyes, felt a sudden chill in his heart, and his eyes became extremely solemn and cold.


    It turned out that she was Fu Jiang!


    The appearance is beautiful and charming, the character seems soft and sweet, irresistible, and has no amazing fighting power, but in fact it is more terrifying than the devil, better at manipulating people''s hearts, and makes people go to despair in fear and confusion. "ah!


    Could it be that she is the owner of the Rubik''s Cube Building?


    Now it''s troublesome!


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!


    I don¡¯t know how many readers brothers know about Fu Jiang? Personally, I think...that''s really pretty, hahaha!

 Chapter 2582

    When Huang Shang saw those ninjas who were beaten into meat paste by the "beating tree" for stealing "blood honey" outside the Rubik''s Cube Building, he had mentioned the most famous horror cartoonist in R, Junji Ito.


    At this moment, just like the hitting tree, Tomie is also the second-hand "work" of Jun Ito, and it is also his most proud work, the most widely spread, the most fans, the most well-known, and even made 9 movies in a row "Great work"!


    That''s right, about the character in this horror comic, R has made 9 movies in total!


    It is conceivable how amazing the popularity and number of fans of this character has reached!


    According to the original setting of the manga, Tomie Kawakami is a very beautiful woman with a vain and arrogant personality and a strange physique that can reproduce endlessly with the cells of her body.


    Her appearance is extremely beautiful, and she seems to have some kind of special magical power. Men who are fascinated by her beauty will follow her orders to kill people, and because they are manipulated by her, they will press her every step of the way. She kills and kills.


    However, she has the ability to regenerate like an earthworm. Even if she is raped, the limbs that were raped after a period of time will grow into new Fujiangs and then resurrected.


    In other words, this guy is almost an unkillable existence, and he also has the ability to use his beauty to control people''s hearts.


    This ability to control people''s hearts varies from person to person, and it shouldn''t be of much use against Huang Shang, but against the degenerate...it''s simply heaven!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    What he is most afraid of now is to fall and lose his wisdom and be controlled by Fu Jiang''s beauty, and then fight to the death with him. If he doesn''t use a few hole cards in his current state, he may really not be able to win the fall, but once he uses it If those cards were degenerated, he would either die or be disabled, which he was extremely unwilling to see!


    So at this moment, he also had an incomparable headache. At the same time, he silently took out the fragment of the Pangu axe, and murderous intent flashed in his eyes!


    If Fu Jiang really wants to control Corruption and fight him, then he can only act first, to see if the fragment of the Pangu ax, which claims to be able to open up the world and erase everything, can kill this "human demon" who claims to be immortal up!


    Fortunately, the scene that Huang Chang was most worried about did not appear.


    I saw that after introducing himself to the fallen, Fu Jiang shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and then smiled slightly: "The two of you have come from a long way and have worked hard to reach the 27th floor. It is really hard work. Fu Jiang has prepared for the two guests Dessert, drinks and food, the two of you can take a break here before taking part in the test..."


    "These are not..."


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he was ready to refuse.


    Although Fu Jiang seems to be smiling, gentle and polite, whether it is based on Huang Shang''s understanding of Fu Jiang from the comics, or the terrifying murderous intent and oppressive feeling he just felt behind the elevator door, he can be sure that the seemingly weak man in front of him A beautiful woman is definitely a terrifying existence that eats people without spit out bones.


    In this case, only a fool would eat food and drink specially prepared by such a person.


    However, the next moment, a fool appeared!


    "Thank you so much!"


    I saw that before Huang Chang finished speaking, the degenerate beside him immediately greeted him, took the opportunity to hold Fu Jiang''s little hand, and smiled while taking advantage: "Thanks for the hospitality, I can''t repay you, my brother cockroach There are a lot of good things, I will give you some later, haha, I promise not to disappoint you..."


    "..."


    Seeing Luo Luo''s naive and perverted appearance, and even "selling" himself, Huang Chang really pried open this guy''s head to see what was going on in his head.


    But after thinking about it, forget it...


    Maybe there is grass in it...


    Having said that, with his invulnerable physique, ordinary poisons and curses should be of no use to him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang no longer dissuaded him, while Fu Jiang on the other side still had a gentle smile, pulled his little white hand out of his fallen fingers, and said softly: "The two of you, please come with me... ..."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Jiang turned around and walked towards the depths of the 27th floor.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang could see clearly what the 27th floor really looked like.


    Different from the other floors, the 27th floor is more like some kind of "homestay" or express hotel, but it is more spacious and the decoration is more refined.


    Through the corridor ahead, you can see that there are rooms on both sides of the corridor, and the names are written on the doors, some of which Huang Chang has never seen before, but some of the names are in Huang Chang''s mind I am deeply impressed!


    Among them, the two names that Huang Chang cared about the most were the names "Yaqie" and "Shuangyi".


    Like Tomie, "Oshikiri" and "Shuangyi" are the protagonists of the series of horror comics under Ito Junji. Although the popularity may not be as high as Tomie, but in terms of treachery and horror, these two people are even better than Tomie one chip.


    The reason why it was not made into a movie is mainly because "Oshiki" and "Shuangyi" are both "ugly" men, and their image is not as pleasing as a beauty like Fu Jiang, and these two people are too scary and evil. I''m afraid it will make many people feel uncomfortable.


    Among them, Oshiki comes from "Oshiki Kaitan", Oshiki is short in stature and ugly in appearance, and there is a passage connecting the real world and the parallel world in his mansion. According to the world view of the Yashi series, there are countless parallel worlds in the world, and each parallel world has a Yakier. Through the Okiri family mansion, you can enter and exit different worlds.


    It is also in this process of entering and exiting worlds that Yaqie shows his terrifying side.


    Yaqie is sensitive and suspicious, has a strong sense of inferiority complex, jealousy and possessiveness, for which he will become extremely evil, he will even strangle his best friend to death because of his growing head, and countless worlds There are countless eschees, and to some extent he is as inexhaustible as Fu Jiang.


    What''s more, he''s smart!


    Clever enough to be scary!


    However, compared with Yaqie, what is really terrifying is Shuangyi.


    Because he is a real "superpower" person!


    Double One is a boy with a gloomy personality in Junji Ito''s <<Double One>> series. It is characterized by obvious dark circles, greasy hair, and likes to hold nails in its mouth, and has the ability to prophesy and curse.


    Shuangyi''s prophecy and curse abilities are extremely terrifying in the comics,


    Judging from the character prototype, the image of Shuangyi with a candle on her head and a nail in her mouth should be a tribute to the "Daughter of Ugly Times", but Shuangyi''s curse is more terrifying than Daughter of Ugly Times, and at the same time, her powerful prophecy ability is even more terrifying. Let him predict the enemy''s opportunity.


    For Huang Chang personally, if Fu Jiang''s "lethal power" against corruption is not mentioned, he is more willing to deal with Fu Jiang than Yaqie or Shuangyi, because the latter two are too weird and too difficult to deal with.


    But just as Huang Chang observed the rooms on both sides of the passage, a burst of violent applause suddenly sounded from a room beside him, causing his expression to change slightly.


    "Sorry, I accidentally circulated a batch of blood honey before, so the Hitting People Tree is a bit manic now."


    At the same time, Fu Jiang turned his head, smiled slightly at Huang Chang, and said, "But please don''t worry, although the beating tree has a bad temper, it is only for those who dare to steal its blood and honey. If you didn''t take its blood honey, then its character is still very good."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Jiang took Huang Chang and Luo Xiang to move on.


    Finally, after passing through a passageway with at least a hundred rooms, Fu Jiang brought Huang Chang and others to a spacious and bright room, where all kinds of food were already placed on the table, and Fu Jiang He also stopped in his tracks, smiled slightly, and said: "The food is ready, let the guests taste it, and hope to satisfy the guests."


    PS: The sixth update is here, continue to code words, and explode another update! Hehehe, let''s have a good birthday explosion this time, don''t worry, there is nothing to do these few days, and it will explode every day if it is not cold!

 Chapter 2583

    "Haha, then I''m not going to be polite!"


    Looking at the table full of delicious food that looked quite delicate and exuded a tempting aroma, Huang Chang was naturally unmoved, but Corruption was already excitedly pounced on it, and began to feast on it regardless of the image.


    "Is this guest not eating?"


    Seeing that the fallen people are devouring all kinds of delicacies like gluttonous gluttons, but Huang Chang is still standing still, Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said: "Guests, please rest assured that these foods are not a problem, and they are not part of the test. I just hope that the guests will To be able to have a better state to cope with the next test."


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Although Fu Jiang said that there is no problem with these foods, Huang Chang still has no idea of ??taking risks.


    But it seems that Fu Jiang didn''t lie, because Huang Chang found that after devouring a lot of delicious food, not only did he not show any abnormalities, but the aura on his body gradually became stronger, and even he couldn''t control his emotions at first. The out-of-control situation seems to have improved a bit - at least he no longer eats like a hungry dog!


    About ten minutes later, all the big meals on the table, enough for a dozen people to eat for an hour or two, fell into Corrupt''s belly, and Corrupt''s sanity seemed to be much clearer than before, and he wiped himself The corner of the mouth, then smiled slightly at Fu Jiang, and said: "Thank you for the hospitality, I feel much better after eating this meal!"


    Having said that, he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, his eyes fixed, and he said in a deep voice, "Brother Cockroach...I seem to have something wrong with me before!"


    After eating this big meal, the fallen mind seemed to be much clearer, and he still remembered what happened before, so he quickly noticed his abnormality.


    "After entering the kingdom of ghost stories, your body will be suppressed to a much smaller extent than your soul, which will cause your soul strength to be far from matching your physical strength, so you will gradually be controlled by your instincts, lose control of your emotions, and do a lot of things you usually do. things you won''t do."


    Seeing that the corruption seems to have returned to normal, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a hint of surprise, first explained to the corruption, and then asked: "You have recovered now?"


    "It has recovered a little, but it feels like it hasn''t fully recovered... Moreover, the state seems to continue to deteriorate..."


    Corruption frowned, and then moved his eyes to the food that he had eaten on the table, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then said to Fu Jiang: "I think Miss Fu Jiang should know what happened, yes ?"


    "I have said before that there is no problem with these foods, and they are prepared in the hope that the guests will be able to cope with the next test in a better state."


    Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said: "These foods contain the power of the law of the building. After taking them, they can resist the suppression of the rules of the Kingdom of Ghost Story to a certain extent and within a certain period of time, and can make you exert more powerful strength and state."


    "Why do you want to do this?"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang was startled and asked.


    "Being able to pass the approval of Collector, Gap Girl, Lulance Charles, and Oink one after another, and I have seen everything that happened in the building before, and you have proved that you can come to me in such a short time It has shown your ability and potential, and let me see hope to a certain extent."


    Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said, "And the food just now is a thank you for this hope."


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    Apparently, Fu Jiang, like Oink, the collector, and the Gap Girl, all want to break free from the shackles of the kingdom of ghost stories and gain real freedom.


    And their previous performance was also recognized by Fu Jiang, so Fu Jiang prepared this "delicious meal" within the allowed range of the rules to help them!


    "Next, the two of you only need to pass two tests before you can leave here."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s thoughtful look, Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said: "Don''t worry, as the owner of the building, I am the incarnation of the rules of the Rubik''s Cube Building, so I will not fight you, and the object of your test is in Among the rooms you have experienced before."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang paused slightly, and then continued: "I will let you choose two cards blindly, each of which corresponds to a room, and the one in the room is your opponent."


    "I see, this is Junji Ito''s house of horrors..."


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, and then thinking of the rooms and the names on those rooms that he saw when he walked through the passage, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he suddenly asked: "May I ask, Is Mr. Junji Ito also in this ghost story kingdom?"


    According to some information he obtained from the East China Sea Dragon Palace and the Human Alliance, as the most famous horror cartoonist in the R book, Ito Junji showed amazing strength in the early days of the end of the world, and even possessed a power similar to that of the old man Fujian. A unique "painting" ability, the only difference is that the old man Togashi can draw anything, and the things he draws will basically respect the old man Togayo and obey the orders of the old man Togayo, but Junji Ito can only draw All kinds of scary things, and the more terrifying the things drawn, the stronger the things will be.


    It''s just... those horrible things don''t listen to him!


    No matter how strong or weak those things are, they will basically not obey Junji Ito''s orders, and the stronger they are, the more rebellious they will be. They may even kill anyone they see, except that they will not hurt Junji Ito himself. Therefore, Junji Ito has also become an extremely dangerous existence in the last days. Even after he was forced to shoot and destroyed two gathering places and severely damaged one gathering place, he almost became a living human being in R. Strange talk, no gathering places dare to take him in anymore, even the old man Fu Jian is full of fear of this terrifying colleague, hesitating whether to include him in the Human Alliance.


    It''s just that Junji Ito suddenly disappeared without a trace before the old man Tokina could make a decision.


    At the beginning, people only thought that this strange man was hiding himself and didn''t want to hurt others, but as time passed, they discovered that Junji Ito had really disappeared.


    After that, the old man Tokina also tried to find Junji Ito many times, but in the end he returned without success.


    But now, so many Junji Ito''s "creations" suddenly appeared on the top floor of the Rubik''s Cube Building, coupled with Kamo Lichuan''s usual urine, this made Huang Chang suspect that this great horror cartoonist is He Mao Lichuan was not brought to this kingdom of strange stories, and he was even in this Rubik''s Cube building!


    PS: Here comes the seventh update, yum da, the 7th update continues to erupt, thank you Brother Coke for his birthday gift, I love you, yum da, continue to erupt tomorrow!

 Chapter 2584

    "You said that dead house..."


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, when mentioning Junji Ito, for the first time, Tomie''s seemingly always smiling face showed some disgusting expressions, curled his lips, and said, "Yes, he is also there. This strange country, but it''s not in a building..."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang seemed unwilling to say any more, so he changed the subject and said: "Since the two of you are ready, let''s start choosing cards as soon as possible without delay. After all, although this big meal can help you This gentleman has relieved some discomfort, but it won''t last long, and there are still many challenges waiting for you, I suggest that you two better hurry up."


    After finishing speaking, Fu Jiang did not know where to bring up a wooden tray. There were nearly a hundred upside-down wooden cards on the wooden tray. Obviously, each of these cards corresponded to a strange story in one of the rooms.


    "knew!"


    Since Fu Jiang didn''t want to talk more about Ito Junji, Huang Chang naturally wouldn''t continue to ask questions uninterestedly.


    Afterwards, both he and Xiang Xiang turned their attention to the wooden cards that were about the size of mahjong.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with fire, and Pofa Yantong moved, trying to see through the wooden signs.


    This time, Pofa Yantong did not disappoint him, allowing him to see clearly the true colors of the many wooden signs, but what is helpless is that the pictures on these wooden signs are all patterns with unclear meanings, even if he knows them in a short while. I can''t see what the patterns on these wooden signs represent for a while.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed, gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and pulled out a wooden card, and at the same time prayed secretly in his heart: "Don''t be a bet, don''t be a double, anything else is fine!"


    He didn''t want to face those two guys who were even weirder than Fu Jiang!


    And Degenerate doesn''t have much feeling for horror comics. Although this guy''s san value has recovered a lot after eating the big meal that Fu Jiang prepared for him, his nature is hard to change, and he still keeps his eyes firmly locked on Fu Jiang. On that beautiful and slightly pale face, at the same time, he randomly drew one of the wooden cards.


    "It seems that the luck of the two of you is not very good..."


    After a while, Fu Jiang took the two wooden cards from Huang Chang and Luo Luo, took a look at them, sighed slightly, and said to Luo Luo: "Sir, you chose the People-hitting Tree...it was just released not long ago. I deliberately let some blood honey out, now I have a bad temper, you will have to suffer when you meet it... But its blood honey should be helpful to you, I don¡¯t know if it is bad for you It''s good..."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and a trace of pity flashed in his eyes: "As for you... sir, please be more careful, you have chosen the scariest guy in this building ...Go, Shuangyi is waiting for you, I hope you can come out of his room alive."


    "Grass, I''m afraid of something coming!"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He never thought that he would choose "Double One". If possible, he would prefer to face the Hitting Tree, okay?


    And when did his luck get so bad?


    Thinking of this, a trace of suspicion flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He very much doubted that the so-called "random selection" was just a pretense. After all, they couldn''t understand the meaning of the pattern behind each wooden card. This meant that no matter which card they drew, Fu Jiang could say that they drew The ones who arrived were Hitting Tree and Double One.


    Otherwise, with his luck, it is absolutely impossible to be so unlucky!


    Why did Fu Jiang do this?


    Is she helping He Molichuan deal with herself and others? Or is there another conspiracy?


    But if Fu Jiang really wanted to harm them, why would he prepare the delicious meal just now for them?


    What''s more, ask yourself, if they were Fu Jiang, they would definitely want to get out of He Mao Lichuan''s control and gain real freedom.


    However, under the current situation, no matter how much doubts and puzzles Huang Chang had in his heart, he could not say anything, he could only accept the facts.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, turned his head and said in a deep voice to the fallen: "Fallen, the Hitting Tree is extremely powerful and should not be underestimated, and even its attacks can travel through space, almost unavoidable, so I want to The only way to defeat the Beating Man Tree is to fight it personally, use its huge body to resist its own attacks, and make it restrain its hands and feet... Besides, the blood honey on the Beating Man Tree is indeed a rare treasure and delicacy , get as much as possible if possible!"


    "Understood, it''s just a broken tree. I''ll chop it up and use it as firewood."


    Although Corruption regained some sanity with the help of that delicious meal, he was obviously affected to a certain extent. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, he waved his hand indifferently, and then smiled at Fu Jiang: " Miss Fu Jiang, please lead me the way, I will deal with that guy as soon as possible, and then we will have a good chat."


    "Okay, gentlemen, follow me."


    Fu Jiang smiled slightly, and then walked ahead to lead the way, while Huang Chang also followed behind her with a solemn expression.


    As for the fallen guy, he was still admiring Fu Jiang''s slender back, and even swallowed his saliva, with a full-bodied look...


    ...


    Soon, Fu Jiang brought Corruption to the room where the Hitting Tree was, and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, there is a hidden hole behind the door. Looking through the door, you can see a lush, luxuriant and vast tropical rainforest in front of you, with a humid and warm tropical rainforest blowing in your face. Come.


    "Wow, tropical rainforest!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s eyes lit up instead, and he turned to Huang Chang and said, "Brother Cockroach, there are a lot of wild game in this rainforest. I''ll get some for you later, it''s delicious!"


    "... Just don''t forget your own mission."


    Seeing Xiang Luo''s foodie appearance, Huang Chang shook his head.


    In his opinion, although the Beating Tree is powerful, the Fallen with a strong physique happens to be the nemesis of the Beating Tree. After all, if it is really head-to-head, the Beating Tree may not necessarily be Fallen''s opponent.


    On the other hand, if he faced the all-pervasive terrorist attack of the Beating Tree, I''m afraid it would be a little tricky.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but glance at Fu Jiang again.


    This woman... Did she deliberately arrange these opponents with them?


    "Haha, don''t worry, when did I go wrong?"


    Hearing this, Corruption laughed loudly, walked directly into the tropical rainforest behind the door, then jumped up, turned into an afterimage and quickly disappeared into the dense jungle.


    After a while, bursts of shrill monkey calls and leopard roars began to be heard from the jungle, and a large number of birds could even be seen flying up from a distance. Obviously, this fallen guy had already started hunting the so-called "game" and made the whole jungle a mess. The flying dog jumped.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly.


    He wouldn''t be worried if it was the depravity in the past, but now that the depravity still looks a little out of its mind even after eating that delicious meal, which inevitably made him a little worried that the depravity would cause trouble.


    Hope this guy has his measure!


    "Instead of worrying about falling, Mr. Huang Chang had better worry about himself."


    However, at this moment, Fu Jiang seemed to have seen through Huang Chang''s thoughts, and suddenly said: "If the opponent is Shuangyi, if you are not careful, you may even lose your life."


    PS: Today''s first update is here, thank you for the keyboard and mouse sent by the fallen brothers, continue to code words, continue to explode, and come back to seven more bursts today!

 Chapter 2585

    "Thanks for the reminder, I will be careful..."


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s reminder, Huang Chang nodded, and his eyes became more serious.


    In the manga, although Shuangyi mainly only shows the two abilities of curse and prophecy, this is the end of the world after all, and it is still in the Rubik''s Cube building in the kingdom of ghosts. No one knows how much Shuangyi''s ability will be enhanced. , in this case, he would naturally not be careless.


    But before that, he was still trying to get some information about Shuangyi from Fu Jiang, so after Fu Jiang closed the gate to the rainforest where the Beating Tree was located, Huang Chang also followed him to the place where Shuangyi was. room, while asking: "May I ask Ms. Fu Jiang, how strong is Shuang Yi? Is it stronger than Ms. Fu Jiang?"


    "I don''t know what you mean by strong. If it''s pure strength, if I don''t use the power of the rules, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win Shuangyi."


    Fu Jiang said as he walked: "The reason why I will become the owner of the Rubik''s Cube Building instead of Shuangyi is not because he is not strong enough, but because he... is too dangerous!"


    Having said that, Fu Jiang paused for a while, and then continued: "Let me give you a reminder, you must trust your intuition, not your eyes, when facing Shuangyi!"


    After finishing speaking, Fu Jiang stopped in front of the door of a room and said, "The rest is all up to you!"


    Huang Chang heard the words and looked towards the door, and sure enough, there was a name written in R on the door - "Double One"!


    Then, the door opened.


    But unlike the tropical rainforest where the Hitting Man Tree is located, the room of Double One was pitch black when opened, filled with ghostly atmosphere, it didn''t look like a place where a normal teenager might live.


    But seeing this scene, Huang Chang was not surprised at all.


    This is the taste...


    Double one style...


    "Please come in, Mr. Huang Shang, I hope we will have a chance to see you again."


    At the same time, Fu Jiang still said to Huang Chang with that gentle smile.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s reminder whether it was a good intention or a malicious one, Huang Chang smiled noncommittally, then stepped into the dark room without hesitation.


    Afterwards, the door gradually closed, which seemed to cut off all the light sources, making the room darker and darker.


    At the same time, outside the door, looking at the closed door, the smile on Fu Jiang''s face became more and more gentle: "Mr. Huang Chang... I wish you good luck!"


    ...


    In the dark and silent room, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and the fire flashed in his eyes, and the originally dark room gradually became brighter in the vision of his broken eyes.


    However, when Huang Chang saw the furnishings in the room clearly, his expression changed suddenly!


    Because the place where he is at the moment is like a haunted house. There are some stone tombstones and wooden tablets erected in the room, and blood-stained slings are hung on the beams of the room. You can even see a man with disheveled hair. , the man in white was hanged from one of the slings.


    What''s even more weird is that there is a wooden platform on Huang Chang''s right hand side. On the wooden platform, there are more than a dozen hideous faces and blood-stained heads. There is even a wooden barrel not far from the wooden platform. , which is full of stinky blood!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the scene in front of him, some memories emerged from Huang Chang''s mind, and his expression became more serious.


    He remembers this scene!


    This is a very famous episode of Ito Junji''s "Double Series", called "The Mystery of the Haunted House", and this haunted house was created by Shuangyi as an adult, and it contains various horrors.


    Although it was said later in the comics that the mystery of the haunted house was just something that the young Shuang Yi dreamed about, but now this haunted house that is almost exactly the same as in the comics appeared in front of Huang Chang, Huang Chang naturally Don''t dare to underestimate or be careless.


    Then, he took a deep breath and walked towards the many heads on the wooden platform.


    If the plot here is the same as in the comics, then these heads should all be fakes made of corrugated paper, and only the last head is real.


    Or to be more precise, it is a living person... that is Shuangyi''s sister, who is controlled by Shuangyi in this haunted house to "work" for Shuangyi.


    However, when Huang Chang approached those heads and saw their true faces clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    These heads... are real!


    Not only that, Huang Chang even saw some relatively familiar faces in the head - those are some strong men from the Human Alliance!


    "Resentment, pain!"


    However, at this moment, one of the heads at the end of those heads suddenly opened its eyes and let out a scream.


    Even Huang Chang, under such circumstances, was taken aback by the screams, and was so startled that he almost swung the death scythe and chopped it off at that head.


    In the end, he still thought of the plot of the comics, so he didn''t really make a move, and then he looked at the woman whose eyes were swollen and seemed to be sewn up, and the other eye was bloodshot. Asked: "You are... Shuangyi''s older sister!"


    "Yeah, did I scare you? I''m so sorry, hehehehe..."


    The woman''s head didn''t seem to be surprised that Huang Chang could recognize his identity, but she still looked at Huang Chang with a strange and slightly demented smile, and said, "My brother already knows you are here. Let me tell you...this haunted house is very fun...please...experience it...hehehehe...don''t be afraid...hehehehe..."


    Hearing this woman''s words, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.


    Afterwards, he walked to the side of the wooden platform and looked.


    In the original plot, the sister of Shuangyi is actually a living person, she just hid her body under the wooden platform, and then exposed her head to scare people.


    However, when Huang Chang saw everything under the wooden platform that was empty the next moment, his face became more and more gloomy.


    The difference from the original book is that now Shuangyi''s sister really only has a head left, but the torso is missing. What''s even more frightening is that according to Huang Chang''s perception, Shuangyi''s sister is still alive!


    That''s right, and the vitality is relatively full, it doesn''t look like there is only one head at all!


    "Has the plot changed? Or is this ghost being ''improved'' because it is now stronger and able to do more things?"


    Looking at the woman with only one head left, the chill in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense, and even a trace of fear rose inexplicably.


    After that, he ignored the weird head, took a deep breath, and continued to walk deep into the haunted house.


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if two eyes were staring at him behind him.


    He turned his head suddenly, only to see the head of Sister Shuangyi staring at him with one eye, with that weird smile still on her face, shouting words such as "resentment" and "pain"...


    But what about another look?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s pupils narrowed slightly, and his eyes moved to the corpse hanging from the sling. If his feeling just now was correct, then the second gaze came from that direction!


    The person on the sling or something... was spying on him?


    PS: An update is here, watching Junji Ito''s horror comics is really addictive, highly recommended... Continue to code, there are five more!

 Chapter 2586

    "The guy hanging on the sling should not be a living thing..."


    Looking at the "corpse" hanging on the sling, motionless, without any breath or energy fluctuations, a trace of doubt flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    No matter in his perception or in Pofa Yantong''s special "visual field", the "corpse" hanging on the sling is just a "puppet" stuffed with ordinary canvas and cotton , and does not contain any energy, but if that is the case, where did that gaze just come from?


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes. At the same time, he grasped the death scythe tightly, and prepared to destroy the hanging "muppet" just in case.


    But after a while, he didn''t make a move!


    Because he suddenly thought that according to the description of Shuangyi¡¯s character in the original manga, Shuangyi is a boy with a weird personality, extremely sensitive and selfish at the same time, anyone who dares to destroy his beloved will be punished by his curse, Even his family is no exception.


    And this weird puppet is obviously a creation of Shuangyi, so if he destroys this puppet at will, it will make the next thing more troublesome and dangerous.


    So after a little hesitation, Huang Chang turned around again and continued walking towards the depths of the haunted house.


    Even though, that strange gaze was still watching him behind him...


    Then, the puppet looked at Huang Chang''s back and grinned, and what was inside its mouth were not teeth or silk threads, but sharp iron nails!


    "Hey hey..."


    ...


    Going forward, the feeling of being watched by others from behind Huang Chang gradually disappeared after passing a corner of the passage ahead, which also made Huang Chang, who had been on full alert to prevent someone from behind him from attacking, relaxed slightly He took a breath, then stepped forward at a faster pace.


    In the process of moving forward, Huang Chang also recalled the various abilities that he had seen in the comics that Shuangyi possessed.


    Curse and prophecy, this is Shuangyi''s most powerful and basic power.


    Especially the power of curse, Shuangyi''s curse power is very special. His curse is not the kind of curse that directly kills people, but can exert various incredible powers according to what he wants to make the curse, so that the victim Various mutations occur on the cursed target.


    To some extent, his curse power is even a bit like the power of dragon veins, possessing the power to turn decay into magic, and even omnipotence.


    Of course, this kind of power is also limited, and often times it is not controlled by Shuangyi itself, and it will have a backlash against him. Among the many series of Shuangyi''s comics, almost more than half are based on his bad luck due to the curse. finished.


    Besides cursing, this boy who likes to bite iron nails in his mouth is similar to Qiu Qianchi who is good at using "jujube stone nails" in Jin Yong''s works. This guy can even spit out nails like bullets, and the speed is extremely fast. Quick, the power is not bad, and more importantly, no one knows how many nails this guy has on his body.


    Although judging from the destructive power of iron nails in the comics, this kind of thing can only hurt people but not kill people, but this is not a comic after all!


    In addition to these abilities, Shuangyi probably has...


    "resentment!"


    But just as Huang Chang was on his way, recalling Shuang Yi''s various abilities, a hoarse and cold voice suddenly sounded from beside him, which shocked him suddenly, and he jumped back.


    It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that there was an ancient stone well beside him, and floating in this ancient well was a man with white hair, wrinkled face, fat body, and only one tooth left, drooping. The old woman, the voice just now came from her mouth.


    "This is... Shuangyi''s mother?"


    "When did he appear? And this ancient well..."


    Looking at the ancient well beside him and the pale, aging old woman, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more suspicious.


    Although he was distracted just now, thinking about the information about Shuangyi, but at the same time he was also carefully observing the surrounding environment. He was sure that there was no ancient well in that place before, let alone the ancient well suspended in the ancient well. This old woman in Inoue!


    And just like the "sister" who only had one head left before, now Shuangyi''s mother has become a real ghost, without a physical body...


    This haunted place is much scarier than the haunted house in the comics!


    "what sound?"


    However, just when Huang Chang was in doubt because of the appearance of the ancient well and the ghost of Shuangyi''s mother, he vaguely heard something coming from under the ancient well.


    He frowned slightly, listened intently, and finally vaguely heard the words from the well.


    "Don''t go any further..."


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible..."


    "Eternal sinking, endless resentment..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Why are the fragments of the Pangu ax and the Xuanyuan sword useless to him... I am in so much pain..."


    "Run away...Trust me...because...I am you..."


    ...


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s complexion changed slightly. This was not only because of the content of the wailing and screaming in the well, but also because of the very familiar voice - it was his own voice!


    He will never get it wrong!


    More importantly, why did the wailing voice know that he had the Pangu Ax and Xuanyuanjian? !


    "Welcome... to the... puppy''s... haunted house..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly changed face, the ghost of Shuangyi''s mother also showed a strange smile, and at the same time said in a hoarse voice: "He is really a boy who can''t make a talent...he has nothing to do..."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Shuangyi''s mother''s face also became more and more weird: "So... from now on... please take care of me..."


    "after¡­¡­"


    I don''t know why, when he heard what Shuangyi''s mother said "in the future", and then thought of the wailing and screams he heard from the depths of the ancient well, Huang Chang felt a creepy feeling in his heart.


    Could it be that he would really be trapped here to death, and be with Shuangyi forever like a toy?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, ready to get some information from Shuangyi''s mother, but the next moment, a mist emerged and quickly dissipated, and the ghosts of Gu Jing and Shuangyi''s mother disappeared strangely, leaving only It was extremely weird, as if his own screams and wailing were still reverberating in the air, as if it would never stop...


    "Damn it, what the hell is Shuangyi trying to do!"


    This was the first time Huang Chang encountered such a strange enemy, which made the chill in his heart intensify, and his eyes became more serious.


    Even at this moment, the idea of ??going back the same way and using the fragments of the Pan Gu ax to carve out a way out of here arose in his mind.


    But soon he forced himself to calm down...


    At the same time, he was keenly aware of something amiss...


    Here his mood seems to be greatly affected!


    In the past, no matter how powerful the enemy was or how dangerous the situation was, he could at least stabilize his emotions and try his best to win that chance.


    But now he obviously didn''t even see the enemy, nor was he under any attack, but why was he so flustered in his heart, and even thought of using the Pan Gu ax to break through the passage and escape from here?


    There is definitely something wrong here!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are still four updates, work hard!

 Chapter 2587

    "Is this place special, or Shuangyi''s ability?"


    "Or, since I stepped into this haunted house, I have been cursed by Shuangyi?"


    After realizing his own abnormality, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    Although he has never underestimated Shuang Yi, the weird thing that happened to him at this moment still made him realize that that perverted and terrifying boy is definitely more terrifying than he imagined!


    No wonder even Rubik''s Cube Building dare not choose Shuangyi as the agent of the rules.


    However, after realizing the horror of the Double One Curse, Huang Chang at the same time dispelled the "retirement" that had just arisen in his mind.


    Because he suddenly realized that the more Shuangyi cursed him, threatened him, made him fearful, and wanted to escape halfway, it meant that Shuangyi was more "afraid" to meet him.


    After all, judging from the original manga, although Shuangyi''s curse ability has reached the point of being almost a bug, personally speaking, he is just an ordinary student, and he may even be inferior to some strong peers in terms of physique. And based on the setting that many strong manga in the last days will be greatly influenced by the original work, even if Shuangyi is not as weak as in the original work, his melee ability will probably be extremely weak, so it stands to reason that as long as he If he can overcome the fear in his heart and walk in front of Shuang Yi with the curse on his shoulders, then Shuang Yi will definitely not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and continued walking to the deepest part of the haunted house.


    While walking, he also tried his best to stabilize his mind and calm himself down, so as not to be further affected by that unknown force or curse.


    "Are you still choosing to move on... What a strong-willed child..."


    However, as Huang Chang continued to move forward, somewhere behind him, the ancient well that had obviously disappeared reappeared, and then the wandering spirit of Shuangyi''s mother also floated up from the ancient well, looking at Huang Chang''s back, He showed an extremely terrifying smile, and murmured in a low voice: "Only such a child can bring some happiness to Shuangyi..."


    After the words fell, the grievances of the two mothers and the ancient well disappeared again, as if they had never appeared before. This also made Huang Chang, who noticed the gaze behind him and turned his head to check, only saw a little bit of white mist drifting away, nothing else. one thing.


    "Hmph... calm down!"


    Gritting his teeth, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he hummed softly.


    Under the influence of yin and yang, this soft hum resounded from Huang Chang''s mind like thunder, which shocked Huang Chang''s mind, and the fear and chill in his heart dissipated a little.


    I have to say that the second qi in the orifice is indeed an excellent method for retreating from the powerful enemy and introspecting oneself, and practicing the second qi in the orifice is also the wisest choice for Huang Chang. Without the help of the two qi in the orifice, I am afraid Huang Chang couldn''t get to this step at all.


    And after using the second qi in the orifice to dispel some fear and chill in his heart, and clear his mind, Huang Chang continued to move forward.


    However, what appeared in front of him next was no longer just "fear".


    In the original book, the next stage of the haunted house is called "Journey to Hell", and Shuangyi''s father and brother are trapped in this "hell", but the description is limited and the drawing is relatively crude, so Judging from the comics, this stage, apart from highlighting the cruelty of the pair of family members, did not make this so-called journey to hell impress the readers too deeply.


    But now, in the end of the world, in the Rubik''s Cube Building in the Kingdom of Guaitan, what Huang Chang was presented with was a real scene of hell!


    Mountains of swords and seas of fire!


    Mountain of Needles Blood Pool!


    At a glance, what Huang Chang was facing at this moment turned out to be the level of the four levels of hell. If he wanted to break through here and move on, it would be tantamount to going through the test of the four levels of hell!


    What''s even more frightening is that looking at the burning sea of ??flames ahead, the mountains of knives and mountains of needles shining with cold light, and the pool of blood exuding a strong smell of blood, Huang Chang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Undoubtedly, these scenes of hell are definitely not as simple as they appear on the surface, and they even contain a force powerful enough to threaten Huang Chang!


    "Did you start using other methods after you found out that intimidation alone is useless?"


    Seeing these terrifying powers, extremely sharp, or quadruple hells burning with terrifying flames, Huang Chang actually laughed.


    Compared with the weird curse method before, this head-to-head difficulty is not so scary!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang sneered and walked towards the frontmost sea of ??flames.


    This sea of ??fire is a land of molten liquid, burning this extremely blazing flame, this flame is extremely hot, and contains extremely pure power of law, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, when facing this flame, he can feel the unbearable heat , and even a strong sense of crisis arose in my heart.


    But at this moment, he chose to ignore these senses of crisis, took a deep breath, and stepped directly onto the fiery lava that was burning with flames!


    In an instant, the terrifying high temperature hit, and the blazing flames directly enveloped Huang Chang''s body, as if it was going to burn Huang Chang into ashes!


    Chirp!


    Wow!


    But at the next moment, a golden flame that was more intense and terrifying than the molten sea of ??flames exploded from Huang Chang''s body, turning into raging flames that enveloped Huang Chang''s body, and even extinguished the flames of the sea of ??fire quickly. devour.


    And in the golden flames, the phantoms of a Golden Crow of the three races and a Suzaku were looming, and they screamed!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Feeling that the terrible flames turned into his own power instead, it was far worse than pouring into his body, Huang Chang also raised the corners of his mouth and laughed.


    For him who has the blood of Suzaku and the real fire of the sun, has comprehended the law of fire and even awakened the spirit of Suzaku, unless the other party has the power of the law of fire that is purer and stronger than him, or the power of the flame Compressed and then violently exploded, or the "quantity" of that power is far beyond imagination, otherwise it would be difficult for ordinary flame power to pose any threat to him.


    Especially this kind of sea of ??flames that cannot be manipulated and can only burn violently in place is a piece of cake for him, and even becomes the "food" of the Suzaku spirit in his body!


    Next, Huang Chang seemed to be transformed into a monster that could devour all flames. The burning flames and lava that passed by were quickly extinguished and turned into condensed black ground, and Huang Chang also passed smoothly. After covering the entire sea of ??flames, not only was there no consumption, but his complexion became more ruddy, and the aura on his body became more intense.


    But the mountain of knives and the mountain of needles will not be as easy as the sea of ??fire!


    Looking at the two hills full of sharp blades and thorns in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then took a deep breath, jumped up, and tried to leap over the hills of knives.


    But at the moment when he leaped over the mountain of knives, an astonishing suction suddenly enveloped his body, causing his body to sink suddenly, and he fell towards the sharp mountain of knives at an extremely fast speed. go!


    PS: The fourth update is here, and there are three more updates, okay!

 Chapter 2588

    "This power... is restricted by the law, can''t it fly?"


    Feeling the force that enveloped him, it was so strong that it was almost unbelievable that he couldn''t even resist the terrible suction, but Huang Chang didn''t show any panic, instead a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    This power is what he has experienced when he entered the Rubik''s Cube Building, no, to be precise, it is the strongest power he has ever experienced after entering the kingdom of ghost stories. If he guessed correctly, this power should come from the so-called "rules", and In the face of this force, unless it is a "monster" with an invulnerable body like the Fallen that can resist one or two, the only way to resist is to use the Pangu ax and other treasures to blast this force away. .


    But obviously Huang Chang has no intention of doing this now!


    The next moment, during the fall, Huang Chang waved his left hand lightly, and the bronze beads on his wrist spread out again, turning into nine giant tripods, and smashed heavily on the knife at a faster speed than him. Mountain and Needles.


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with the sound of nine deafening roars, the nine giant cauldrons, with the pressure of Mount Tai, ruthlessly pressed out big holes in the mountains of needles and mountains of knives. The extremely sharp blades and spikes were directly crushed and broken by these bronze tripods at this moment, turning into countless metal fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    "However..."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, and he gave a chuckle.


    Indeed, the blades and spikes on the mountain of knives and the mountain of needles are extremely sharp, and even contain a strong power of the law of the metal system, which cannot be blocked by ordinary magic weapons, let alone the physical body, coupled with the constraints of this law , making people unable to fly, and changing to a general epic realm powerhouse rushing through the barrier, I am afraid that I will immediately end up with a thousand needles piercing the body and sharp blades to dismember the body, and even the soul will be controlled by the golden law contained in these sharp blades and spikes Destroyed and died tragically.


    But for Huang Chang, this is not a problem at all. After all, the nine bronze tripods in his hand were recast according to Dayu''s nine tripods. Can forge the twelve golden men known as "King Kong is not bad", let alone the Jiuding itself?


    Also because of this, those extremely sharp blades and spikes were smashed in front of Jiuding as if they had encountered the strongest shield in the world.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stepped directly on the Jiuding and easily passed through the mountains of knives and mountains of needles, and landed in the pool of blood in front of him.


    According to the plot of the manga, Shuangyi''s father was soaked in this pool of blood!


    "This blood... has a problem!"


    Standing on the edge of the blood pool, looking at the extremely viscous blood in the blood pool, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    At this moment, the blood not only exudes an extremely stench of blood, but he can also clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the blood. This force is extremely turbid and filthy, and extremely dark. If this pool of blood cannot be flown through like the mountains of knives and mountains of needles before, but needs to be crossed by himself, then he will inevitably be constantly affected by this force. erosion!


    More importantly, at this moment, through Pofa Yantong, he can vaguely see that there are many things living under the blood pool. Although these things are not big, it is definitely not easy to survive those things in this blood pool!


    If he entered the blood pool rashly, he would definitely be attacked by the creatures in the pool!


    Crash!


    However, just when Huang Chang was stopped by the blood pool, some waves of blood and foam suddenly surged in the blood pool, and then an old and fat bald old man raised his head from the pool.


    This is Shuangyi''s father!


    "Young man, be careful..."


    Shuangyi''s father didn''t seem to have any malice towards Huang Chang, and even had a kind smile on his obese face, saying: "This blood pool is brewed from the blood of countless evil dead and living creatures. The evil and filthy [filthy blood] can filth everything. It is one of the filthiest blood in the world. At the same time, the fish raised in the blood pool will come to eat your flesh and drink your blood. The teeth of these fish But it is comparable to the sharp blades and thorns on the mountain of knives and needles..."


    Speaking of this, Shuangyi''s father paused slightly, and then said again: "So if you are not sure, don''t come down easily."


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing Shuangyi''s father''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blazing real fire of the sun surged out of his hand and fell into the pool of blood.


    He wanted to try to see if the true sun fire could burn the dirty blood in the blood pool!


    Zizizi!


    The True Sun Fire is indeed one of the strongest flames in the world. Even though Huang Chang''s cultivation base has been greatly reduced now, the power of the True Sun Fire that can be condensed has dropped a lot, but at this moment the golden flame fell into the pool of blood. It was immediately extinguished, but it was burning hard, and a large amount of dirty blood evaporated, turning into an extremely thick blood mist and spreading over the blood pool.


    "There is a show!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    But the next moment, a sudden change occurred!


    I saw that the large amount of evaporated blood mist seemed to have some kind of magic, and it quickly swept towards Huang Chang!


    Moreover, the evaporated blood mist is obviously more difficult to deal with than the dirty blood in those blood pools. Even the real sun fire released by Huang Chang later could not burn it all out, forcing him to retreat dozens of meters before finally Burn out all the blood mist.


    "Huh, this dirty blood is really hard to deal with..."


    Looking at the blood mist that was finally burnt, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time his face darkened.


    The tainted blood is more difficult to deal with than he imagined, especially the evaporated blood mist. Although the real fire of the sun can slowly refine the blood mist, facing such a huge pool of blood in front of him, if If you rely on the real fire of the sun to refine it, you really don''t know how long it will take to refine it.


    He doesn''t have that much time to waste!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously glanced at the shrunken Chaos Gourd on his right wrist.


    But when he saw that the chaotic gourd was still bright red like blood vessels, he still gave up the idea of ??using the chaotic gourd to swallow the blood.


    You must know that the Chaos Gourd in the Demon Orchestra has almost reached its limit in order to swallow those corrupted blood. Even Xiao Qi has been greatly affected. It caused extremely serious and even irreparable consequences to Xiao Qi.


    But if he doesn''t use the Chaos Gourd, what other means can he use?


    Two cylinders of yin and yang? That thing only collects living things, I''m afraid it can''t collect the blood...


    "Host, you can try Jiuding!"


    However, at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    PS: The fifth update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2589

    "Can Jiuding deal with this thing?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the system''s words.


    To be honest, he didn''t know much about Jiuding. He only knew that it was Dayu''s sharp weapon for water control. It could suppress mountains and rivers, and it could also be an excellent thing for forming formations, and at the same time it was indestructible.


    But could this Jiuding be able to deal with this blood pool?


    "Dayu''s Jiuding is a treasure specially used for water control. It can not only be used to suppress mountains and rivers, but also absorb the torrent when facing the torrent and suspend the water."


    System: "In ancient times, Dayu even used the nine tripods to drain nine torrents caused by the collapse of the Tianzhu and the backflow of the Tianhe. The background is not deep, and the spirit of the weapon has not yet awakened, but it is not a problem for the nine tripods to drain this mere blood pool."


    "Oh? There is such a magical effect? ??Let me try!"


    After listening to the system''s words, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his hand, the Jiuding shot out again, causing a lot of blood waves amidst violent roars, and sank heavily into the In the pool of blood.


    The next moment, before the blood wave above the blood pool subsided, nine huge whirlpools appeared, as if something was crazily devouring the blood in the blood pool.


    "It really works!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes were even more surprised.


    At the same time, Shuangyi''s father, who was soaked in the blood pool, also showed surprise. Although he would not die after being soaked in the blood pool, he had to bear the pain of the blood erosion all the time. The fish in the pool will continue to bite his flesh and blood, but at the same time, his missing flesh and blood will quickly regenerate due to the power of the dirty blood in the blood pool, which also makes him suffer like the punished Prometheus in Greek mythology. With never-ending pain.


    But if Huang Chang can really suck up the blood, then he will be freed!


    The area of ??this blood pool hell is not small, almost as big as several swimming pools, but in the face of the crazy devouring of the nine bronze tripods, the blood water could not last long, and soon the whole blood pool gradually dried up, and the yellow Chang also gradually saw Shuangyi''s father''s body under the blood pool and the creatures in the blood pool!


    Then, his face changed slightly.


    Because Shuangyi''s father''s body under the blood pool is extremely huge, even like a mountain of meat, and on his body are "strange fish" that are half a meter long and have human heads. Biting his flesh and devouring it, and there were more such strange fish in the blood pool, but most of them were being quickly swallowed by the bronze cauldron along with the blood.


    "This guy Shuangyi is really an out-and-out demon, to actually do this kind of thing to his family..."


    Looking at the double-one father who had suffered so much, and thinking of the sister who had only one head left and the grandmother who had turned into a wandering soul, Huang Chang''s heart was also slightly chilled.


    This double one seems to be more perverted than in the comics!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly thought of another thing, and asked the system in a deep voice: "System, since Dayu Jiuding can swallow the blood in the blood pool, why didn''t you remind me when I was in the Devil Orchestra? I?"


    If he had known that Dayu Jiuding had this function, then he wouldn''t have let Xiao Qi take risks!


    "It''s useless. Although Dayu Jiuding can control water and absorb water, the process is relatively slow. Given the situation where the host faced the choir members at that time, if the host used Dayu Jiuding, I''m afraid it hasn''t absorbed much corrupted blood. Those choir members have all committed suicide, and more blood will be incorporated into the murals and statues, and the summoned Satan will become stronger by then..."


    System: "Just imagine, if Satan appeared in front of the host with a more powerful posture, could the host really defeat Satan? How much risk would the host have to bear then?"


    "Is that so..."


    After hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang finally realized.


    Indeed, although Jiuding seems to swallow the blood in the blood pool quickly, this is because he sank Jiuding into the blood pool, which is equivalent to accepting the backflow of blood, but if Jiuding is allowed to absorb the blood in the blood pool on the shore, I am afraid that the speed will be greatly reduced.


    And during this period of Huang Chang''s communication with the system, the blood pool was finally completely sucked dry by Jiuding, and at the same time, Jiuding was exposed at the bottom of the dry pool.


    At this moment, the Jiuding is like nine wine barrels filled with red wine, all of which are scarlet liquid, and even with the Jiuding, there is a little bit of blood, and at the same time, you can vaguely see the blood swimming in the blood. The moving mermaid, obviously almost the entire blood pool has been divided into the nine cauldrons.


    At the same time, the system''s voice sounded again: "Host, don''t waste this dirty blood. The power contained in it is extremely powerful, and those mermaids are also quite difficult to deal with. If they are used at a critical moment, they may have unexpected effects. Effect."


    "I see!"


    What the system said was exactly what Huang Chang thought, and then he nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, the nine tripods filled with blood quickly shrunk, and together again, they turned into bracelets, and put them on Huang Chang''s left hand again. on the wrist.


    "Huh, I feel much better now..."


    On the other side, Shuangyi''s father seemed to be relieved at the moment, heaved a long sigh of relief, lying at the bottom of the dry pool, and said to Huang Chang, regardless of the mermaids that were biting him, "Hurry up!" Go ahead, Shuangyi is not far ahead... But you''d better be careful, don''t make him angry... As long as he doesn''t get angry, he''s easy to talk to..."


    "You can''t tell from your appearance that he has anything to say!"


    Hearing Shuangyi''s father''s words, Huang Chang shook his head noncommittally, and then ignored Shuangyi''s father who was at the bottom of the pool with a complicated face, and quickly crossed the dry pond, reached the opposite bank, and continued on his way. .


    While walking forward, Huang Chang was also thinking.


    Although everything he experienced along the way is very different from the manga, the overall sequence and framework basically remain the same, so if this pattern continues, then he should be in a place not far ahead. Can you see Shuangyi''s brother?


    I just don''t know what Shuang Yi''s brother has become now?


    After all, in the whole family, Shuang''s relationship with his brother is the most "complicated"!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also quickened his pace.


    Sure enough, after walking forward for a while, he saw the miserable figure tied to the cross!


    PS: Here comes the sixth update, okay, continue to code words, there is one more update to complete the task that broke out today, hehehe!

 Chapter 2590

    Just like the original book, at the front of the road at this moment, Huang Chang saw a bald middle-aged man tied to a cross.


    And he was not only tied to the cross, but even had a few arrows stuck in his chest, but for some reason, no blood flowed out.


    Even though this person is now bald and pale, and seems to have not slept for many days, with dark circles under his eyes, and bleeding from the corners of his mouth, it can still be seen that he should be considered a handsome guy when he was young.


    This is Shuangyi''s older brother¡ªGongyi!


    Compared with his younger brother Shuangyi who is a "weird" who has no friends and is simply a strange story in the world, his elder brother Gongyi is almost a complete opposite example.


    He is handsome, sensible, mature, strict with self-discipline, filial to his parents, and has a good relationship with his friends. He even cares about his younger brother Shuangyi very much, but because this younger brother is too "pretentious", so in order to prevent his younger brother from going astray, He would always act like a big brother and teach Shuangyi severely, so that Shuangyi can correct all kinds of bad habits.


    Because of this, Shuangyi''s feelings for this brother are also very complicated.


    First of all, he must hate his brother, because he hates Gongyi''s "I''m always right, you have to listen to me" big brother style, and secondly, because Gongyi is too popular and loved by his family, Under this obvious contrast, the jealous and selfish Shuangyi will naturally be angry, and because of this, he cursed his brother many times in the comics.


    But secondly, Shuangyi must also love his brother.


    Otherwise, with Shuangyi''s ability, how could he spare his brother''s life in the curse after curse, and even many times his curse did not fall on his brother at all, and it turned out that he himself was in bad luck?


    If Shuang Yi really wanted to hate his brother, if he wanted to kill his brother, then the father, who was an ordinary person, would have died long ago.


    What''s more, in the comics, Shuangyi will run towards his brother every time he encounters danger or fear, calling "Brother save me", which also shows that Shuangyi actually trusts his brother.


    Of course, more is still not pleasing to the eye...


    And now, my elder brother seems to be the one in the best situation in the family. Although he is tied up and pierced by a sharp arrow, at least he is not turned into a ghost like his mother, nor is he left with only one head like his sister. , not to mention the endless pain that my father endured.


    "Are you here to find Shuangyi?"


    At the same time Huang Chang saw Gong Yi, Gong Yi also saw Huang Chang, a trace of excitement appeared on his pale face, and he said in a weak voice: "Please, let me go, my brother has already passed away." Completely insane..."


    Speaking of this, Gong Yi became more and more excited: "He has been a freak since he was a child, with a gloomy personality, and he likes to curse others, and now it''s getting worse. If you go to him, he will definitely kill you... Don''t go any further Alright, let me down... I can help you deal with it..."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, the iron nails pierced through the void at an extremely fast speed, nailed to the cross, and made muffled noises, which also startled Gong Yi and interrupted his words.


    "Hehehe, brother...you talk too much."


    At the same time, a somewhat weird voice sounded, as if someone was speaking in a high-pitched voice on purpose.


    Huang Chang heard the reputation, and saw that in the distance at this moment, a boy with two white candles tied on his head with a white belt was walking towards him.


    This is a little boy who looks about ten years old. He doesn''t look good, his nose is a little flat, his face is also very pale, and more importantly, his eyes look a little crazy, and his greasy hair is stuck on his forehead, as if It has not been washed for many days.


    What''s even weirder is that there are still a few iron nails in his mouth, but this doesn''t seem to prevent him from speaking.


    This is the true owner of this haunted house¡ªShuangyi!


    "I just left for a while, brother, you actually speak ill of me behind my back..."


    Walking towards Huang Chang and Gongyi, Shuangyi bit the iron nail and said, "Brother, do you want to be like this forever?"


    "No, no, I was just joking..."


    Gongyi seemed to be very afraid of Shuangyi. Hearing what Shuangyi said, his voice trembled a little, and he immediately explained: "Don''t take it seriously..."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Hearing Gongyi''s words, Shuangyi nodded thoughtfully, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and asked, "Hey, did you ever think about letting him go? Don''t lie, I foresaw what you would do next if I didn''t come...so, you can''t lie to me!"


    "I never thought of putting him down!"


    However, upon hearing Shuang Yi''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said without hesitation.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gong Yi was obviously stunned.


    But Shuangyi suddenly laughed: "Giggle, you are such an interesting guy... Tell me, why don''t you let him go?"


    "First, he is not related to me, and my purpose of coming here is to pass your test. Under such circumstances, how could I risk offending you and let him go?"


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "And what he said... Actually, I don''t believe it at all?"


    "Why, didn''t everything you saw along the way make you realize that he was a monster?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shuang Yi didn''t say anything, but Gong Yi roared with a ferocious expression.


    "A guy who describes his brother as a monster isn''t much better?"


    Huang Chang twitched the corners of his lips, and said lightly: "And with Shuangyi''s ability, he can obviously torture you more painfully, but he didn''t do that, even when those iron nails just now he could obviously nail you , but deliberately nailed to the cross... Oh, I don''t think he missed his aim."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I have been thinking about what the test of this level is since I entered here. At first, I thought it was a duel with Shuangyi to the end. Winning or losing, and then I thought that I had to pass the test of fear and resistance in my heart, but now, I found that there may be another possibility..."


    "Fu Jiang reminded me before, let me trust my intuition!"


    "That means don''t be misled by what you see..."


    "No matter from the situation of Shuangyi''s sister, his mother, or his father, although they seem to have endured terrible torture and pain, they seem to have no fear or hatred towards Shuangyi. It''s more like a kind of...family affection?!"


    "Only you, the elder brother who seems to always take care of his younger brother in the comics, utters the most vicious curses at him when he is enduring the least pain..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, looked at Gongyi, and said word by word: "Why, in my intuition, you have become the one with problems instead? Gongyi!"


    PS: The seventh update is here, please support me. To be honest, I personally hate Gongyi more than Shuangyi. This may be one of the reasons why Shuangyi is so much more popular than Gongyi?

 Chapter 2591

    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gong Yi suddenly fell silent, but then roared like a raging lion: "Why, why are you both like this, obviously I am the most obedient and best one , but why did they put all their patience and love on this freak!"


    Speaking of this, Gongyi became more and more angry: "Also, why is it that I was born by the same parents, but I am just an ordinary person, and this freak has such powerful power, but he is so powerful, but I don¡¯t know how to use this kind of power at all. In this case, what¡¯s wrong with me taking this kind of power? This kind of power can only be used in my hands, but why don¡¯t my parents and even my sister support it? Me, if that¡¯s the case, then what¡¯s the use of them being alive, it¡¯s all their own fault that they have become like this now, it¡¯s not my fault! Ahhhhhhhhhhh!¡±


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Gong Yi''s crazy appearance, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    Gongyi''s words revealed a lot of useful information.


    First of all, as Huang Chang expected, Gongyi was not as harmless as he appeared on the surface, and he even tried to seize the powerful power in Shuangyi, but in the end it seemed that it was because of his parents and his parents. He failed due to his sister''s obstruction, and even his parents and sister''s current appearance is probably related to Gong Yi!


    This guy... has gone completely crazy!


    But it''s not surprising if you think about it carefully. Although Gongyi has always maintained the image of a "good boy" and "big brother" in the comics, there are many sharp contrasts with Shuangyi who is like a freak, but in fact There are also many details in the comics that show that Gongyi, a well-recognized "good boy", may not really be so bright in his heart, and even often his attitude towards Shuangyi is almost harsh, and he has ridiculed him many times. Apart from being strict, there are actually not many places where he can see his "love" for Shuangyi, but it seems to be more "disgust"!


    On the contrary, although Shuangyi always curses his elder brother, it is more like fighting between brothers. He even shows mercy to his elder brother in many cases, and has the "helplessness" and "helplessness" that he does not have when facing other people. patience".


    In addition, now that they are reborn in the last days, facing the dark and cruel last days where order has been lost and only power is king, Gongyi''s blackening seems to be a matter of course.


    "You said that Shuangyi would abuse this power, but you killed your family like this before you got this power. If this power is in your hands, I''m afraid you will do something even more terrible. thing?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang sarcastically satirized Gongyi, then didn''t bother to pay attention to Gongyi, a loser, and shifted his gaze to Shuangyi, with a flash of light in his eyes, he asked, "Shuangyi, may I ask you?" Did I pass this test?"


    "Hehehe, it seems that they are right..."


    "You''re such an interesting person..."


    "I really want to keep you here forever to play with me..."


    Although Huang Chang stood on Shuangyi''s side, and even deliberately said a lot of things for Shuangyi, and even refuted Gongyi''s "argument", but the freak Shuangyi didn''t seem to appreciate it, and continued to utter a burst of anger. There was a strange smile, and he looked Huang Chang up and down, with a hint of hesitation on his face.


    This guy seems to really want to keep Huang Chang!


    But after a while, Shuang Yi boredly nailed a nail to the ground and said, "Forget it, if I keep you, that guy won''t be happy..."


    Afterwards, without explaining to Huang Chang who "that guy" was, he turned around and walked deeper into the haunted house, saying, "Come with me..."


    While walking, he waved towards the darkness and said, "Caron, come here!"


    Meow!


    The next moment, accompanied by a cat meowing, a cat with a demonic aura all over its body, its face even distorted, its mouth full of sharp teeth, and its blood-red eyes jumped up from the darkness and landed in Shuang Yi''s arms. In the middle, Shuangyi also walked forward while stroking the cat.


    "Is this the cursed cat?"


    Seeing this cat, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    He clearly remembered that in a certain episode of comics, Gong Yi and his sister adopted a tabby cat, but the tabby cat didn''t like to play with Shuang Yi, and even scratched Shuang Yi, which angered Shuang Yi and was punished by Shuang Yi. After being cursed, various mutations occurred, and he became a hell cat.


    Even this cat can attract the power of thunder and lightning, its strength should not be underestimated!


    At this moment, Huang Chang also felt the strong and dark lightning power from the cat, and even the lightning power in the Zhen Gua in his body was trembling slightly, as if it was about to get out of the body.


    This means that the strength of this cat is extremely good, and it has even mastered the power of some kind of thunder system law, which will resonate with the thunder and lightning power in his body!


    It is conceivable that if he chooses the side with Gongyi and tries to fight against both, then this hell cat hidden in the dark will definitely come out immediately and pose a huge threat to him.


    But fortunately, he made the right choice and avoided a fierce battle.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Shuangyi continued to move forward, but as they were walking, Shuangyi suddenly asked with a smile, "Hehehe, why didn''t you ask me... why did my parents and sister become like this?"


    Although Shuangyi is a freak in the original book, he is also a lonely person who longs for friends. At this moment, he seems to think that Huang Chang is "very interesting", and he actually took the initiative to speak.


    "I know that all of this is caused by the public. If I''m not wrong, your parents, mother and sister can still exist in this state, all because of your power...otherwise they would have disappeared long ago .¡±


    After being silent for a while, Huang Chang spoke.


    "Hehehe, you are quite smart, I really want to see how your clever head grows..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shuangyi laughed strangely again: "You''re right, after I recovered, it took a lot of strength to make Gongyi and the others reappear and stay by my side, but I didn''t expect Gongyi to be like this! The guy actually colluded with the master, and with the help of the master, he performed some kind of sacrifice on me, trying to complete a certain ritual through the connection between the family blood, and seize my power. If you destroy the contract, I''m afraid it''s not me standing in front of you now, but Gongyi..."


    Speaking of this, Shuangyi let out a weird laugh again, but there seemed to be a lot of complicated emotions in the laughter: "Giggle, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that my father, mother and sister would do this, right? Actually... I didn''t think of it... giggling..."


    "The ceremony was destroyed, Gongyi suffered a backlash, the mother''s body was completely destroyed, the elder sister was left with only one head, and the father was corroded by some kind of dark force... So, I can only turn them into this Only by looking like that can they continue to accompany me, giggling..."


    While talking and walking, Shuangyi finally brought Huang Chang to a cave in the deepest part of the haunted house. Then, a strange roar sounded suddenly, and a black shadow shot out from the cave, directly towards Huang Chang. Chang culled over here!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, continue to update seven consecutive updates today, work hard!

 Chapter 2592

    "what!"


    Seeing the black shadow coming at an alarming speed, a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart!


    His intuition told him that he must not allow this thing to hit him, otherwise the end would be very bad!


    Driven by the intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang subconsciously wanted to fight back, but at this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind, and then his pupils shrank suddenly, dispelling the idea of ??shooting, but Pull back and dodge.


    Crash!


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by a sound like the friction of metal iron chains and a loud roar, the black shadow suddenly stopped when it was only one or two meters away from Huang Chang, and was pulled abruptly. In place, and then fell to the ground.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang really saw what this "thing" looked like!


    This is a boy who seems to be only four or five years old. The boy''s appearance is vaguely similar to Shuang Yi''s, especially the greasy hair is almost exactly the same, but the difference is that the boy''s mouth is covered with layers. The endless sharp teeth, and the flesh and blood of some unknown creatures remained in the gaps between the teeth, making the boy look very weird and terrifying.


    "Really Minsan?!"


    Looking at this hideous and terrifying child, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    He knows this kid!


    This child is the child born from the combination of Shuangyi and another even more terrifying ghost - Minsan!


    And the layers of extremely sharp fangs in Min San''s mouth were inherited from his mother¡ªYuan!


    Yuan is the most powerful and terrifying one in Junji Ito''s ghost story manga. Unlike other ghost stories that use weird methods or elements such as cursed toxins to "scare people", Yuan is a real monster.


    Yuan is her surname, her real name is ominous, she is a fashion model by profession, she has a height different from ordinary people and a terrifying face, she is also one of the few characters in Ito manga who leave a scary impression on people by their appearance, more importantly The most important thing is that Yuan is a cannibal+¡ª¡ªshe can eat people, and she likes to eat people!


    How powerful is Yuan?


    For example, in the comics, "The Mystery of the Haunted House" is actually just a "nightmare" that Shuangyi had after seeing Yuan. One can imagine how terrifying Yuan''s appearance is!


    But now that the mystery of the haunted house has become a reality, according to the description of Yuan in the mystery of the haunted house, Yuan''s strength may have become unimaginably strong-after all, Shuangyi chose because of fear of domestic violence and his wife. In order to escape outside, run a haunted house tour in every city, so as to avoid the abyss!


    And Min-san is a super freak who inherited the terrifying power of Yuan and Shuangyi!


    "Eat! Eat! Eat!"


    "Eat you!"


    But at this moment, even though Min San was tightly locked up by chains, he was still staring at Huang Chang like a vicious dog, his fangs rubbing against each other, making harsh noises, and roaring at the same time. , as if wanting to break free from the chains and completely tear Huang Chang up and devour him.


    "Hehehe, this person can''t eat it!"


    Seeing Minsan''s crazy look, Shuangyi giggled: "He''s going to take you to find mom, if you don''t listen... Mom will get angry!"


    Hearing the word "Mom", deep fear suddenly flashed in Min San''s crazy pupils, he stopped the desire to attack, and even gradually retreated.


    Obviously, both of them are terrified of that terrifying woman!


    "Hehehe, this is a good boy..."


    Seeing that Min San stopped attacking, Shuang Yi also grinned, then turned his head, looked at Huang Chang with a strange smile and said, "You have successfully passed my test, as a reward... Min San will leave with you Rubik''s Cube Building, go to the other world..."


    "With him?"


    Hearing Shuang Yi''s words, and looking at Min San, who was constantly rubbing his teeth in the dark, looking extremely crazy and hungry, Huang Chang was startled: "Are you kidding me?"


    Minsan is not something that ordinary people can control, and more importantly, Minsan''s culling just now made him feel a strong sense of crisis, which also means that this super freak who has inherited the power of two strange stories has enough threat to his strength!


    If you bring this guy with you, if he suddenly goes berserk, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "It''s okay, Minsan will be obedient, he is a good boy, hehehe..."


    Shuang Yi smiled strangely: "This poor child has been locked up here... don''t you want to take him out to play?"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Shuangyi''s eyes, then walked into the darkness, took out a doll that was as tall as a person, and said, "Aren''t you my friend? Are you going to reject your friend''s kindness? Or Say... do you want to stay and play with me?"


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the rag doll in Shuang Yi''s hands, whose appearance and decoration vaguely resembled his own, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart.


    He knows the ability of Shuangyi!


    In the comics, Shuangyi can create a doll similar to others, and then use a curse to turn the doll into life. The resurrected doll will have powerful power and crazy mind, and will not be controlled by Shuangyi. At the same time, the imitated " "Body" will become extremely weak, and even faint!


    When did this guy make such a doll exactly like him?


    Is it the power of prophecy?


    And if he refuses Shuangyi now, then once this guy activates the doll, his strength will be greatly weakened, and when he faces the attacks of Shuangyi, Hellcat and Minsan, he may not be able to bear it. live!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became slightly stiff, and then he forced a smile and said, "Just kidding, since it''s a friend''s request, of course I won''t refuse...Min San let me take it out!"


    He would rather take Minsan out of the Rubik''s Cube Building to take risks than turn against Shuangyi here!


    "Hehehe, he really is my good friend..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Shuangyi giggled again: "But you made a mistake... This is not a request, but a good intention..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Shuangyi''s eyes: "After you leave the Rubik''s Cube Building, you will go to the other world, right? Minsan''s mother is in the other world. If you take Minsan with you, maybe he My mother will help you... giggling..."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t tell her I''m here..."


    Speaking of Minsan''s mother, that is, Yuan, even a freak like Shuangyi has a strong fear in his eyes, no, more precisely, fear.


    At the same time, Minsan in the darkness let out a low growl again, and took two steps back.


    "Is that so? Is this an extra reward? If you chose to side with Gongyi before, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get this kind of help even if you can defeat Shuangyi in the end, right?"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang understood, and then he looked serious, and said: "Thank you for your kindness, I will definitely bring Min San to his mother!"


    To be able to survive in the other world, and to make this weird father and son so afraid and fearful, Yuan''s power must be extremely powerful to the point of terror. It''s an opportunity to help!


    If he can really get Yuan''s help, then his next trip to the world will be much easier, right?


    PS: The second update is here, okay, go back from get off work first, and continue to code in the evening. Today is the seventh update as usual, work hard! Thank you for your blessings and gifts, there is nothing to repay, I can only work hard to code!

 Chapter 2593

    Boom!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the door of the haunted house was tightly shut.


    Outside the gate, looking at the closed gate, and Min San, who was firmly tied around his neck by the iron chain, was eager to try, as if he wanted to bite him at any time, Huang Chang couldn''t help but groaned. Sighed.


    After all, this trouble was taken over!


    "Congratulations on passing the Double One test!"


    Just when Huang Chang passed the double-one test, but was having a headache because of Min San''s trouble, Fu Jiang''s gentle and smiling voice came from not far away.


    Huang Chang heard the reputation and looked, but saw Fu Jiang walking towards him, and after seeing Minsan beside Huang Chang, a smile appeared in her crescent-like eyes: "It seems that Shuang Yi is very happy." I like you so much that even his most beloved Minsan has been entrusted to your hands..."


    "Woooo..."


    At the same time, Min San also saw Fu Jiang.


    However, facing this weak woman who seemed powerless, Min San seemed to be a little afraid. Not only did he not kill her immediately, but he took two steps back slightly, and let out low growls from his throat.


    Apparently, he is also a strange story under Junji Ito''s command, and Toshizo is very aware of how terrifying this woman Tomie is!


    "Has the fall not come out yet?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the room where the Hitting People Tree was located, but did not see the fallen figure, and asked with a slight frown.


    You must know that he has spent a lot of time in the haunted house, and with Corruption''s strength, it stands to reason that he should pass the test faster than him, but now that Corruption is nowhere to be seen, this will inevitably make him a little worried.


    "Don''t be nervous, he''s fine, I should be worried..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s worried look, Fu Jiang sighed slightly, and said, "I hope...he won''t suck up the tree of beating people."


    "..."


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    He can already imagine what the degenerate looks like now. This guy is probably constantly absorbing the "blood honey" in the body of the hitting tree. After all, according to the description in the comics, the taste of this blood honey is better than all the delicacies in the world. Once people have tasted it, they can''t resist it, let alone give it up. With his depraved foodie nature, he will definitely not leave until he eats enough.


    "By the way, about Minsan...do you know who his mother is?"


    But at this moment, Fu Jiang suddenly changed the subject and asked Huang Chang.


    "You mean...Yuan?"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "I probably know that I have read a lot of Mr. Junji Ito''s comics, but my understanding of her is limited to comics...Why, is there anything special about Yuan?"


    "Yuan...Of course there is something special about it."


    Fu Jiang smiled and said: "Now you have passed the assessment of Rubik''s Cube Building and have the qualification to enter the inner world, so I can also talk to you about this aspect."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Just like the outside world has five strange stories, the inner world also has [ten evils], and Yuan is one of the ten evils, and ranks fourth. , if you can get Yuan to stand by your side, it will be of great help to your next actions."


    "Ten evil?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he heard this, and asked in a deep voice, "Which ten are these ten evildoers? Is there any specific information about them?"


    "Restricted by the rules, we can''t say too much information about the inner world in the outer world, so you need to enter the inner world to know more information."


    Fu Jiang shook his head and said: "This is one of the reasons why we want to get out of the control of the master. Although we can have powerful power and a lot of [food] and playthings in the country of strange stories, we are still subject to many rules after all. Restriction, it is difficult to obtain real freedom..."


    "Since they all want to escape and gain freedom, those ghost stories in the world there, including [Ten Fiends], should think the same way, right?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he heard the words, and said, "It shouldn''t be too difficult to unite with them, right? Or are they also bound by rules?"


    "On the contrary, those strange stories in the other world are almost unconstrained by rules..."


    Fu Jiang shook his head and said: "The master is very smart, he knows that these strange stories in the other world are very powerful, so in order to avoid angering them, the master did not impose too many constraints on them, and the more powerful the existence of constraints on them And the less... And this is why it is difficult for you to convince them."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang sighed softly, and said: "In the inner world, those powerful beings are almost unrestrained, and the masters continue to provide them with [food] and resources. In this case, those powerful beings Your existence may not be willing to fight against the master with you... After all, even if they leave here, they will be subject to many restrictions and threats from the outside world, but they may not be as comfortable in this world..."


    "So troublesome?"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard this, it seemed that the situation was much more serious than he expected.


    "Otherwise, why do you think we were not very optimistic about you before, and even made things difficult for you?"


    Fu Jiang beautiful eyes glanced at Huang Chang, and said: "It is because we know how difficult it is to unite those strange stories in the other world to deal with the master... But your performance exceeded our expectations and gave us hope, so We are willing to choose to trust you...Speaking of which, Shuangyi is more decisive than us."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang glanced at Minsan again, and said: "You must take good care of this little guy, not only is it related to whether you can get Yuan''s help, but also Minsan has Yuan''s blood and breath on his body, and with him You can avoid a lot of trouble when you first enter the inner world... at least it will be very useful when dealing with those minions."


    "So it''s like this... I know!"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and the way he looked at Minsan also changed.


    Just like in "Jurassic Park", you can use Tyrannosaurus rex''s urine to scare away many other dinosaurs. Minsan, who has the power and breath of Yuan blood on his body, is enough to become a talisman for Huang Shang and others to a certain extent. Avoid many troubles and dangers.


    boom!


    And just as Huang Chang was communicating with Fu Jiang, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    Afterwards, the door of the house where the Whispering Tree was located was slammed open, and a figure with a swollen body and a bruised nose also staggered out of it, then turned his head and looked around, and fixed his gaze on Huang Chang and Fu Jiang grinned and said in a vague voice: "Wo Hui Lai..."


    The Fallen guy finally got past the level of the Beating Tree and returned to the outside world.


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are four more updates, please support, love you!

 Chapter 2594

    "Fuck, why did you become such a ghost?"


    Seeing the depravity of being beaten into a pig''s head, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and at the same time, he felt a burst of gratitude in his heart.


    Fortunately, he wasn''t the one who dealt with the Beating Tree, and even the rough-skinned and thick-skinned Degenerate was beaten into such a ghostly appearance. If it was him, I''m afraid the end would be even worse!


    "Originally, as long as you get blood honey from the beating tree, then eat the blood honey and leave the room alive, you have passed the test, but Mr. Fallen..."


    At this moment, Fu Jiang took a look at the depravity, and then said helplessly: "He may think that the blood honey is too delicious, so after he tasted it, he resisted the attack of the beating tree and devoured it." The blood honey almost sucked all the blood honey in the tree''s body before it stopped..."


    Having said that, Fu Jiang paused for a moment, then sighed, and said: "This is because Mr. Fallen has a strong physical body to last until now. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would have been beaten into meat sauce... But beating people The tree''s attack contains special power. It''s okay if it''s just a few hits, but after enduring the long-term attack from the hitting tree, even Mr. Fallen was seriously injured, and he probably needs to refine and devour the blood with all his strength now. Honey, and the power of this blood honey will have a special resonance effect with the power left by the Hitting Man Tree, so it may take some time for him to recover from these injuries..."


    "It deserves it, let him put on a pig''s face!"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang angrily.


    Although Fallen''s current injury seems to be serious, in his perception, the power and vitality contained in Fallen are stronger and more majestic than before the injury. Obviously, although he was beaten enough by the Beating Tree, he is also A lot of benefits have been gained from it.


    "Wow, Brother Cockroach, obviously you asked me to get more blood honey, but now you say something like this, has your conscience been eaten by a dog?"


    He heard Huang Chang''s words as soon as he came over, and then he couldn''t help complaining in that vague language: "It''s a pity that I left you a lot of blood honey, if I knew it, I would drink it all by myself .¡±


    "Okay, don''t get cheap and act like a good boy..."


    Seeing that the depravity seems to be sane and still sober, and has not turned into the appearance of losing its mind before, Huang Chang felt a little relieved, and then turned to Fu Jiang and asked: "Now the five strange places in the world, We have already gone through Zebei Academy, Demon Orchestra, Hell''s Kitchen, Horror Recycling Bin and Rubik''s Cube Building, but how can we get the tickets to the other world?"


    He knew very well in his heart that the longer he procrastinated here, the deeper He Molichuan''s control over the kingdom of ghost stories would become, and once He Molichuan completely controlled the kingdom of ghost stories, it would be difficult for him at that time. There is only one dead end.


    So he must seize the time to enter the inner world, recover his strength, and then find a way to combine with many ghost stories to kill He Molichuan!


    "The so-called ticket to the inner world is actually to open a door to the inner world for you with the help of the power of our five strange stories."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said: "But according to the rules, the power of rules contained in each person who has completed the five major tests can only radiate to five people, that is to say, even if you add yourself , you can only bring five people into the inner world."


    "Heh, that guy is really cautious!"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "Why are there five people instead of one? Isn''t the risk he bears lower?"


    The person he was talking about was naturally Kamo Lichuan, but because of the rules, he couldn''t call Kamo Lichuan by his name directly, otherwise it was very likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "You think he doesn''t want to?"


    Fu Jiang smiled and said: "He hasn''t fully grasped the entire kingdom of ghost stories yet. It is already the limit to limit one ticket to bring five people in. Of course, as his control over the kingdom of ghost stories deepens, the number of people will only become more and more. Come less and less."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    To be honest, if he wants to take someone into the inner world for adventure, he will definitely choose a strong one to enter, and the Fu Jian couple is the first choice.


    But in order to change the rules and turn the "collectors" of the terrorist recycling bin into friends, the Fujian couple have seriously overdrawn their own strength and even their origin. Not to mention going on an adventure with him in the other world.


    But if it was someone else, even if they were strong enough, Huang Shang might not be able to trust each other, and the tacit understanding between them would not be enough.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die''s injuries were not too serious, and they should have recovered a lot by now. With the help of Corrupted Blood Honey, they should be able to recover their combat power as soon as possible, and go on an adventure with him in the inner world.


    In other words, there is still one last person left!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then asked Fu Jiang: "Miss Fu Jiang, I wonder if you can help me find someone in this watch world!"


    "If you''re just looking for someone, it should be fine..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said, "I don''t know who you are looking for?"


    "The descendant of Longhu Mountain... Zhang Daoyi!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and waved his right hand, condensing Zhang Daoyi''s appearance.


    Let Zhang Daoyi be the last person to break into the inner world side by side with him, this is Huang Chang''s choice after careful consideration.


    After all, Zhang Daoyi is very strong, and he has a treasure in his hand to protect him. More importantly, he is the direct descendant of Longhushan, proficient in various Taoism methods, and he must have a unique way of dealing with these weird talks. With Zhang Daoyi''s help, they can better Face all kinds of threats in the other world.


    As for why she didn''t choose the second personality to go forward together...


    The answer is simple, the second personality and Huang Chang are originally one, since Huang Chang can enter, then the second personality can also enter the inner world.


    Moreover, although Huang Chang didn''t meet the second personality, the "encounter" outside the Devil Orchestra made him very clear that the second personality must have known his movements all the time. In this way, with the second personality''s temperament, he is impossible I couldn''t help but venture into the other world.


    As for whether the second personality will show up and enter the inner world with them, or sneak into the inner world alone to make trouble... It depends on the second personality''s own choice!


    Anyway, it would be best for him to show up, so it would be an extra help, but if he didn''t show up, according to this guy''s ability and urgency, entering the inner world would definitely cause a lot of waves, thus sharing a lot of pressure for them.


    Taking a step back, even if the second personality dies in the other world...


    Ha ha, then Huang Chang can''t wait for it!


    A demon is a demon after all!


    Don''t look at him and the second personality seem to be working happily together, but in fact, both of them are guarding against each other. This is because the second personality deliberately avoided him when he entered the kingdom of strange stories this time, and even he was aware of it Without knowing the specific position of the second personality, it can be seen that this guy must be planning something.


    That being the case, Huang Chang let him go.


    Anyway, if he is really in mortal danger, it is impossible for the second personality to sit idly by, which is also his biggest advantage when facing the second personality.


    You die when I die, but nothing happens to me when you die!


    No. 2 personality: Well, this is very angry!


    PS: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, there are three more updates, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 2595

    Watch World, Central Park less than 500 meters away from Rubik''s Cube Building.


    Even though there are countless weird stories and dangers hidden in the dark places of the watch world, at least the city looks so peaceful at this moment, full of sunshine and laughter.


    And in this central park, there are also tourists and pedestrians coming and going, as if they don''t know at all, in the shadows of the forest where the sun is blocked by dense trees, there are ghosts or monsters, etc. Step inside with these tourists, then share and eat.


    But at this moment, a group of uninvited guests came to this park.


    "Is this the entrance to the other world?"


    Looking at the seemingly quiet and peaceful tree-lined path in front of him, even full of birdsong and flowers, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Even with his perception ability, standing in front of this tree-lined path at this moment, he didn''t feel any strong sense of crisis or aura. As for the few ghosts hiding in the shadows, it was not enough to cause real damage to them. sexual threats.


    "Brother Huang, can you keep this guy away from me..."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong, who was standing behind Huang Chang, couldn''t help but said to Huang Chang, and at the same time took a few steps to the side.


    For some reason, Min San seems to like Zhuge Youlong quite a bit, but judging from his behavior of constantly sniffing his nose and swallowing his saliva around Zhuge Youlong, he doesn''t like Zhuge Youlong so much. I don''t know if this kind of liking is the kind of liking for friends, or the kind of liking for food...


    But it¡¯s still good now. When Minsan was brought out of Rubik¡¯s Cube Building, this guy was like a hungry wolf who chose to eat people, full of desire to attack anyone, and even wanted to bite back several times Huang Chang and Attacking Fallen, if Huang Chang hadn''t moved "Yuan" out in the end, claiming that if he messed with his mother again, he would be very angry, I''m afraid this guy would have been out of control...


    But even so, one of them was attacked by Toshi-san.


    But Huang Chang didn''t care too much about it, because this person was purely to blame - yes, it was depravity again.


    After all, this guy was still influenced by the kingdom of strange stories. Although he was no longer completely unable to control his emotions as before, he still had convulsions from time to time, and even teased Min San who was about to move many times, but was severely beaten by Min San Take a few bites.


    It was also during this process that Huang Chang really realized how terrible Min San was!


    Because even with a body as strong as a degenerate, he couldn''t block Min San''s sharp and dense fangs for a while, and a piece of flesh was bitten off by Min San fiercely!


    This also means that Minsan''s fangs are even sharper than Huang Chang''s Death Scythe, or this guy''s teeth may be the same as the ghost baby "Chaqi" they met in country M back then. This is similar to the invulnerability of all laws, but on the contrary, it is tantamount to an invincible trait, which can hurt the depravity.


    And even Minsan, who only inherited part of his blood, is so terrifying, one can imagine how powerful Yuan, one of the ten evils in the world, and the other ten evils must be!


    "It''s okay, this guy shouldn''t have any malice towards you. You can see that he just smelled it, swallowed his saliva, and didn''t open his teeth at you."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Xiangchen grinned, took a bite of a huge piece of barbecue, and said, "It''s okay even if you get bitten twice, you won''t die anyway..."


    Anyway, this guy was bitten several times by Min San, so he wished that someone would be as unlucky as him.


    As for the barbecue in his hands... yes, these are the spoils he obtained in the rainforest where the Punching Tree was located before, and they can be eaten after simple cooking.


    "Can''t you shut up and concentrate on eating your food?"


    Seeing that the fallen man was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, Huang Chang glared at him angrily, and then said in a low voice to Min San who was surrounded by Zhuge Youlong: "Min San, be quiet, if you don''t want your mother to know If you lose your temper after this incident!"


    "Woooo..."


    The name "Yuan" is still very intimidating to Min San. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Min San whimpered twice like a puppy being reprimanded, and then obediently stayed by Huang Chang''s side .


    "Okay, everyone, be careful, I''m going to open the channel!"


    After quieting Minsan temporarily, Huang Chang took a deep breath, walked to the tree-lined path, and took out a key.


    Coincidentally, this is exactly the "Key of Escape" that Huang Chang got from Zebei Academy.


    According to Fu Jiang, the key to escape is actually a ticket to the other world. Each of the five key fragments represents the power of a ghost story, and as long as someone passes the test of the five ghost stories, they can use the five ghost stories. The power of the place, using the escape key as a medium, opens the door to the inner world.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand and threw the escape key towards the tree-lined path ahead.


    In an instant, the escape key shattered into five pieces, bursting out with a little brilliance!


    Afterwards, streams of blazing black and red rays of light shot out from the five places of ghost talk, cut through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the five fragments, making extremely violent roars!


    However, in the face of such a loud movement and roar, those pedestrians in the watch world seemed to be completely unaware, and they were still doing their own things.


    At the same time, under the bombardment of the five rays of light, the five fragments also formed a pentagram, forming a huge portal!


    This is the real door to the other world!


    "let''s go!"


    Seeing the opened portal in front of him, Huang Chang gripped the death scythe in his hand, then led Min San with an iron chain, and took the lead to go in.


    "Hey, I obviously just wanted to fish in troubled waters and go through the motions. How did it become like this? It''s really hard for me..."


    As Huang Chang walked into the portal, Zhang Daoyi also sighed dejectedly, and followed Huang Chang into the portal.


    To be honest, he never thought of competing for the position of Daozi at all. He only wanted to go to a place like Siam to fish for fish, but he didn''t expect to end up like this by accident. This really made him very helpless.


    But the matter has come to this, what can he do?


    As for the others, they didn''t talk as much nonsense as he did. They followed closely behind them, stepped into the portal together, and disappeared.


    ...


    And not long after Huang Chang and others entered the portal, those pedestrians who were coming and going in the park suddenly stopped, and then looked at the direction of the portal with strange eyes, all showing a smile. A very weird smile!


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2596

    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, after stepping into the other world, what appeared in front of them was the tree-lined path they had seen before.


    Even behind them is the Central Park of that city, and the huge Rubik''s Cube building not far away is still clearly visible, as if they have not left the watch world, but just took a step forward!


    But that''s not the case at all!


    Because at this moment, the place has been shrouded in thick fog, and there are still things like volcanic ash floating in the sky. In addition, the surfaces of those buildings are also covered with rust-like hyphae!


    More importantly, at a glance, Huang Chang could no longer see any pedestrians in this park!


    Compared with the sunny world full of vitality that they saw before, the world they are in now is like a dead world, so dead, cold and depressing!


    Even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, in this weird world, one can''t help but feel a strong sense of pressure and crisis, as if there is a fatal crisis everywhere!


    This is the most dangerous place in the kingdom of ghost stories¡ªthe inner world!


    Crash!


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew, and there was a soft sound of leaves shaking in the woods.


    In an instant, a chill emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, as if some danger was approaching!


    And the fog ahead seemed to become thicker at this moment!


    "Retreat, there is danger!"


    Sensing the chill and sense of crisis emerging from the bottom of his heart, Huang Chang made a decisive decision, shouted in a deep voice, and then quickly retreated!


    No matter what is in the fog ahead, this kind of thing has brought him a strong sense of crisis, which means that this thing is enough to threaten his life!


    When he first entered the inner world, he didn''t want to rashly start a war with the powerful existence in the inner world, so it''s better to be careful.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, other people on the scene also took action, and quickly retreated with Huang Chang. Even Minsan seemed to recall the terrifying power contained in this world after entering the inner world, and became much quieter.


    Soon, Huang Chang and others withdrew to a relatively dense bush, then jumped up and hid in the bush. Their breath is completely hidden.


    clatter!


    Da da!


    clatter!


    Da da!


    Afterwards, the mist surged in, and bursts of light noises also began to come out of the dense fog.


    This sound is very strange, as if someone is constantly hitting the ground with a wooden stick.


    Huang Chang looked forward through the gaps in the bushes, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and under the influence of Pofa Yantong, he finally saw clearly the figure in the mist.


    It was a thin, but extremely tall blind old man with a pale face.


    The old man''s two eye sockets were black, and there was nothing inside. Obviously, his eyes had been gouged out, and he was still holding a bamboo stick in his right hand, and he was knocking on the ground while walking. That''s how the knocking sound came out.


    But compared to the old man, Huang Chang cared more about the things the old man was holding.


    It was a strange monster with three human heads and a dog''s body, and it was huge, covered with scales. This monster was even bigger than the old man, and it looked extremely ferocious and terrifying, but it In the hands of the old man, it seemed extremely obedient, like a domestic guide dog, leading the old man through the fog.


    "This guy''s strength is very strong!"


    Sensing the strong aura and sense of crisis coming from the old man and the three monsters, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    The sense of oppression brought to him by the old man and the three-headed monster alone is no longer the pressure brought to him by the previous collectors and monsters such as the Gap Girl. This also means that the old man and the three-headed monster are all related to the Gap Girl. They exist at the same level!


    And this is the monster they encountered when they first entered the inner world!


    Could it be that the old man and the three-headed monster are one of the [ten evils] in the other world?


    "help me¡­¡­"


    "help me¡­¡­"


    But just when Huang Chang and the others focused their eyes on the old man and the three-headed monster, and guessed their identities, they suddenly entered the woods not far from the inner world before them, and suddenly there was There was a painful and powerless moan, as if someone was calling for help.


    "Hey hey..."


    Hearing the cry for help, a strange smile appeared on the old man''s pale face, and then he walked in the direction from which the call for help came.


    This kind of smile is like a hunter who suddenly found his prey!


    "No matter what is calling for help in the woods, I''m afraid they will be in trouble!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang mourned silently for the "something" in the woods who was asking for help.


    In his opinion, no matter what the things in the woods were, their strength must be far inferior to the old man and the three-headed monster. At least he didn''t feel too strong a sense of crisis from the direction of the woods.


    And as the old man gradually walked towards the tree-lined path, a graceful figure also staggered out of the tree-lined path!


    This is a girl who looks very young and beautiful, and this girl is full of a strong breath of life. Obviously, this is not a monster from the other world, but a living person who accidentally broke into the other world!


    According to some information obtained by Huang Chang during his spare time searching for Zhang Daoyi in Fujiang, some cracks will occasionally appear between the inner world and the outer world, and then people near the cracks will stray into the inner world and become "snacks" for the monsters in the inner world ¡± and ¡°Dessert.¡±


    And this girl looks like one of the many unlucky ones!


    "Hey hey..."


    Smelling the strong breath of life emanating from the girl, the smile on the blind old man''s face became more intense, and the three-headed monster he was leading was completely excited, and the faces of the three humans were full of greed and longing. And issued a violent dog bark!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Until now, the girl standing by the tree-lined path seemed to have discovered the trace of the old man and the three-headed monster, and then her face suddenly turned paler, and she let out a miserable scream, and seemed to be paralyzed by fright at the same time. Sitting by the tree-lined path, shivering, he couldn''t even run.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed slightly.


    It''s not that he has a heart of stone, but under the current circumstances, it''s impossible for him to risk his life and his brothers'' lives for a woman he doesn''t know before!


    Now it can only be considered that the girl herself is unlucky!


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to be able to think of the girl''s tragic end.


    However, the scene that happened the next moment far exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations, and it also made him further realize the horror of the other world!


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support, there is another update, work hard to code, come on!

 Chapter 2597

    "Hey hey..."


    "Looking at" the girl limp on the ground, unable to escape, the blind old man who obviously has no eyes but seems to be able to see everything is smiling even more happily, even like a cat playing with a mouse, unhurriedly He led the three-headed monster to the girl''s side, and even sniffed hard at the girl''s side.


    "Well, it''s really sweet..."


    "Don''t be afraid...hehehe..."


    Smelling the scent of living beings on the girl, the blind old man let out a strange laugh.


    However, at this moment, the three-headed monster led by the blind old man seemed to have sensed something. A look of strong fear suddenly appeared on the face that was originally full of greed and longing. Roaring violently, at the same time turning around and trying to run away with the blind old man.


    And when he heard the violent roar of the three monsters, the blind old man seemed to realize something, his face changed suddenly, and he screamed, "Toad..."


    However, before the blind old man could fully utter the scream, the girl burst into ejaculation!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang and the others discovered that there was an extremely huge red tentacle attached to the back of the girl. This tentacle was not only huge, but also obviously contained a powerful force. If you took the girl directly, you would be entangled with the girl. The old man and the three-headed monster!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, in the jungle nearly a thousand meters away from the blind old man and the three monsters, a hill suddenly moved!


    Afterwards, the tentacle shrank suddenly, took the blind old man and the three-headed monster directly, smashed the bushes on both sides, and flew across a distance of a thousand meters in an instant, and flew in front of the hill!


    At this moment, the hill also opened a gigantic mouth full of sharp teeth, directly swallowing the blind old man and the three-headed monster into its stomach!


    "That''s... a toad?"


    Looking at the hill that swallowed the blind old man and the three-headed monster in one bite, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a very strong chill and even fear rose in his heart!


    Because it is not a hill at all, but a super giant toad with a brown body and many plants growing on its body!


    And the tentacle and the girl at the front of the tentacle just now are both part of that tongue!


    What''s more frightening is that, perhaps because of the distance, or some other reason, when the tentacle and the girl at the end of the tentacle were nearly a thousand meters away from the toad, the girl didn''t have the slightest aura of a monster on her body, not only Huang Chang When people got it wrong, even the blind old man and the three-headed monster got it wrong, and then they ended up being swallowed by that giant toad!


    "Fuck..."


    Not only Huang Chang, but Luo Xiang and others also saw this scene at this moment, and then they all swallowed their saliva!


    They originally thought that the blind old man and the three-headed monster were extremely terrifying existences, and they might even be one of the ten evils, but now they have easily become the food of the giant toad...


    From the beginning to the end, neither the blind old man nor the three-headed monster had any strength to resist, and they couldn''t even utter a scream!


    And the way this giant toad traps its prey is too weird, right?


    Is this the real horror of the other world?


    croak!


    And after devouring the blind old man and the three-headed monster, the super giant toad also let out an earth-shattering frog cry, and then kicked his legs suddenly, tearing the space directly, and shuttled to Huang Chang and others The place where he entered the other world before, and then opened his mouth.


    The next moment, the girl reappeared with the huge tentacles, but the blind old man and the three-headed monster could no longer be seen in Toad''s mouth.


    "Hey, I clearly felt that a living person entered the inner world just now..."


    Looking around, the beautiful girl attached to the toad''s tongue showed a hint of doubt, then curled her lips, seeming a little dissatisfied: "I thought I could eat something fresh, but I didn''t expect that two old and Chai''s little one...huh, it''s boring..."


    "Look elsewhere..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Toad kicked his legs, cut through the void again amidst the violent roar, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Yuan and the others were even more shocked, ready to say something, but at this moment, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly rang out from their minds: "Shut up, that thing hasn''t gone away!"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and the others were startled and dared not move.


    The next moment, at the place where the toad disappeared, a space crack reappeared, and then the girl''s head came out of the space crack, looked around, and sighed again: "Cut... really not..."


    After finishing speaking, the girl got into the space crack again and disappeared without a trace.


    "call¡­¡­"


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang relaxed, let out a long breath, and looked a little pale.


    If it wasn''t for his proficiency in the power of space, if he could feel that the giant toad tore apart the space and escaped into it, but didn''t leave, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out by this toad just now!


    What kind of monster is this!


    Not only has such a huge size, terrifying power, and strange trapping ability, it also has powerful spatial ability and super wisdom!


    If Huang Chang''s guess is correct, this monster is definitely one of the [Ten Fiends] in the other world!


    After all, if it hadn''t been supported by absolute strength, this monster would never have dared to make such a big noise just now, and made a violent frog cry like a demonstration.


    Besides, if even such a powerful monster is not one of the [Ten Fiends], then why are they talking about cooperating with the Ten Fiends, or even coercing and luring them, so that they can deal with Kamo Lichuan!


    At least with the power of this giant toad alone, ask yourself, even if Huang Chang himself hadn''t used the fragments of the Pangu ax and other trump cards, with his current strength of less than 30%, he would definitely not be this guy''s opponent!


    Thinking that there were nine other such terrifying monsters, Huang Chang shuddered in his heart!


    The world here is really scary!


    "Brother Huang... what should we do next?"


    At this moment, Xia Die swallowed with a pale face.


    To be honest, as a native of Miao Village, he is not afraid of toads, after all, toads are one of the five poisons, and he has done a lot of refining Gu with toads, but this is the first time he has seen toads like this one. arrive.


    "Next, let''s go there!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, pointing to a tall building in the distance.


    That was the strange place he had experienced not long ago¡ªthe Rubik''s Cube Building!


    The only difference is that this is the Rubik''s Cube Building in the other world!


    PS: The seventh update is here, please support me! Let''s make persistent efforts tomorrow, and make another seven changes, please support and encourage!

 Chapter 2598

    In the Rubik''s Cube Building in the Outer World, due to the constraints of "rules", Fu Jiang could not tell Huang Shang and others too much information about the Inner World, but when Huang Shang and others were about to leave, she told Huang Shang Dressing is a very important thing.


    That is to make Huang Chang rush to the Rubik''s Cube Building in the inner world as soon as possible after entering the inner world, where Huang Chang will get the answer he wants.


    Because of this, after the giant toad left at this moment, Huang Chang immediately led the crowd towards the Rubik''s Cube Building, which was only one street away from the park.


    However, this short distance of one street is more difficult and terrifying than Huang Chang and others imagined!


    Different from the sunny outside world, the sky in the inner world is always shrouded in thick clouds, and a large amount of volcanic ash falls like rain, which also makes the whole inner world darker and gloomy. Only those street lights with uncertain brightness Can bring some light to this dark world.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and others also tried their best to hide their breath and figure, and walked quickly on the street covered with volcanic ash, rushing to the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    "Hiss hiss!"


    Suddenly, a thin snake sound came from not far away. Huang Chang heard the sound and looked around, but saw a huge python wrapped around a street lamp in the distance!


    No, that''s not a boa constrictor, because the monster''s head turned out to be a bewitching beauty¡ªthis is a beauty snake!


    But at this moment, the beautiful snake seemed to have sensed something, and kept swallowing the snake''s head like a snake letter, and then looked around, and the direction where Huang Chang and others were located was the direction where Huang Chang and others were looking!


    Apparently, this beautiful snake has already sensed their aura, but it''s just that it can''t determine the location!


    "So sharp?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly startled, and then immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone, asking everyone to strengthen their guard and speed up at the same time.


    Da da da!


    However, just as he continued to move forward, and the beautiful snake became more and more restless, there was a man with six arms in the distance, twisting his body in reverse, like some kind of arthropod, with a pale face Using all six arms together, he ran through the darkness at an extremely fast speed.


    Hiss!


    Seeing that weird man running past, a scarlet murderous intent flashed in the pupils of the beautiful snake, and then shot out from the street lamp, like a sharp arrow off the string, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, chasing He got on the six-armed monster, and then he wanted to bite on the monster''s body. The snake body tightly wrapped around the six-armed man, and strangled him frantically.


    Not to be outdone, the six-armed man immediately swung his arm with sharp claws, tearing off pieces of flesh and blood from the beautiful snake!


    For a moment, there was a violent roar from the fight between the two monsters, and the movement here seemed to have attracted the attention of all the strange people on this street. For a moment, more and more eyes hidden in the darkness focused on this place.


    "Oops!"


    Although the attention of the beautiful snake was attracted by the six-armed man, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly at this moment.


    Because the commotion here is too great, and more and more strange stories have been attracted!


    At this moment, many shops that were originally pitch-black on both sides of the road began to light up, and some handsome figures began to emerge from the shops.


    In a restaurant, one of them was not disclosed. The whole body was like a big mouth full of fangs. The monster with four arms led a group of waiters to the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant. His scarlet eyes were looking around, with cruel blood shining in his eyes, while in his other two hands, he was holding a blood-stained table knife and a man whose limbs had been cut off, and even his face had been ripped off. , but the man who is still struggling, that seems to be the delicacy he just tasted.


    And the waiters behind him are even more weird, they have perfect curves and graceful bodies, but their heads have no facial features, only a big mouth full of fangs, and they are the same as the boss, Both eyes are on the arms, and the arms are constantly waving to look around.


    ...


    In a clothing store, the motionless models seemed to come alive at this moment, slowly walking towards the door and windows.


    Under the illumination of the street lamps, these models who were originally hidden in the dark also showed their true colors¡ªthey were a group of skinless monsters whose blood vessels and bright red muscles were clearly visible.


    What''s even more frightening is that these "models" don''t even have faces!


    Not the cut kind, but not at all!


    And there are iron chains tied around the necks of these models. Looking along the iron chains, there seems to be a bigger and more terrifying figure hidden behind the iron chains!


    ...


    Subsequently, supermarkets, antique stores, snack bars, toy stores on the roadside...


    More and more figures began to appear, and seemed to be ready to leave their shop and start hunting.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also clearly felt that the eyes of many monsters began to sweep over their positions, and it seemed that more and more monsters had noticed their aura!


    How is this going?


    Discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more solemn.


    If it was accidental that the beautiful snake noticed their aura before, then it is definitely not a coincidence that so many monsters have started to look past them now!


    These guys definitely have some way of detecting their breath!


    It''s just that they can''t lock their positions yet!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang and the others became more serious, and at the same time proceeded more cautiously, for fear of being discovered by these strange stories.


    However, what they were most worried about happened!


    "Cluck..."


    "The... taste of a living person..."


    "I can''t find it, but it smells so good..."


    "Find them... find them..."


    "Then... eat..."


    ...


    As Huang Chang and the others got closer and closer to the Rubik''s Cube Building, the monster with the big mouth in the kitchen seemed to be unable to hold back at last, and a deep and hoarse voice came out of the huge mouth!


    "Roar!"


    And as the monster with the big mouth gave an order, the waiters with the big mouth behind him seemed to be transformed into hounds who had heard the order. With a large amount of blood flowing out of his body, he rushed out of the restaurant at an astonishing speed and in a distorted running posture, and began to look for traces of Huang Shang and others. His eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty and crazy light!


    "Find them!"


    "Whoever finds... it belongs to him!"


    "Hey hey..."


    The action of the restaurant owner also broke the previous stalemate, and then more and more monsters rushed out from various shops, flooding the entire street almost instantly, and many monsters even started to attack each other, killing each other, sending out waves A burst of violent roar made the originally dead street become extremely noisy.


    It''s just that there are only a few monsters fighting each other. There are more monsters, such as the "dolls" in the clothing store and the "waiters" in the restaurant. They are approaching where Huang Chang and the others are at the moment, and they seem to be getting closer. Locked on the location of Huang Chang and others, gradually shrinking the encirclement.


    If this continues, Huang Chang and the others will soon be forced to show up!


    PS: Worked overtime, came back a little late, the first update will be presented, but it will still break out at the seventh update today, please rest assured!

 Chapter 2599

    "These are troublesome, I didn''t expect their sense of smell to be so sensitive..."


    Seeing the various strange stories gradually shrinking the encirclement and getting closer and closer to himself and others, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified, he clenched the death scythe in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "Get ready, once you are forced to show up, you will go all out Break through, as long as you enter the Rubik''s Cube Building, you should be fine!"


    "Eat... eat... eat them!"


    However, at this moment, Min San, who had been fairly obedient by Huang Chang''s side, seemed a little agitated when he saw the strange people who were getting closer and closer.


    In his opinion, there are so many "delicious" foods in front of him, and it is enough to have a good meal, but now he has to avoid these delicacies... This is simply letting a hungry wolf that has been hungry for many days avoid a group of fat sheep!


    "Roar!"


    So the next moment, even before Huang Chang could react, Min San jumped up and rushed directly to a waiter with a "big mouth" who was relatively close to them, and then opened his mouth wider than that waiter''s face. The even more terrifying mouth directly bit the waiter''s head.


    Pooh!


    How sharp are Minsan''s fangs, even if they are as strong as the fallen, they can''t resist them, let alone these big-mouthed waiters?


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Min Sana opened suddenly, and became extremely huge like a dislocated python, even exaggerated, and the big mouth full of fangs was so rigid. He gnawed off half of the waiter''s head!


    Of course, he was also exposed!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after Min San took the initiative to attack, and even gnawed off a waiter''s head and chewed it, the hideous and terrifying monsters who were surrounding them did not Immediately launched an attack on Minsan, but seemed to sense some kind of aura in Minsan, and became a little hesitant and shrinking, and even some ghosts were still retreating quietly!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang thought of what Fu Jiang said to him!


    Minsan is Yuan''s child, inheriting Yuan''s blood and power, and as the fourth terrifying existence among the ten evils in the other world, Yuan can be said to be a strange story among the strange stories in the other world, and as the "second generation of strange people", Min Three natures have a certain deterrent power!


    At least for these minions!


    This may also be the reason why Min San couldn''t bear to take the initiative to attack, after all, he was very obedient when facing the giant toad before.


    This little thing is not stupid!


    "Yes, that''s it, Min San opens the way, let''s go to Rubik''s Cube Building!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to Min San.


    "Eat you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s voice transmission, Min San roared again, then jumped up from the body of the waiter with a big mouth, and threw himself on another faceless model, and bit off that model''s body with his mouth again. Head, chewing.


    Seeing this scene, those ghost stories retreated again, but they did not completely disperse, as if they were still coveting the smell of Huang Chang and others.


    After all, Min San is not Yuan. Although he has a certain deterrent effect on these strange stories, he may not be able to make these strange stories give up the delicious food that is about to be eaten!


    And Minsan didn''t care about these at all, he continued to kill the strange talk in front of him, like the most ferocious dog, and under his killing, Huang Chang and others began to follow him to open up again. Come out of the bloody way forward.


    "He...is not Yuan..."


    "Kill him... eat him..."


    "Find...the food!"


    ...


    However, Huang Chang and the others underestimated those ghost stories'' desire for delicious food, or they overestimated Min San''s deterrent power against ghost stories.


    It is true that Minsan can easily deter those faceless models and waitresses with big mouths, but it may not be able to deter the more terrifying existence behind these strange stories!


    I saw that when Huang Chang and others were not far from the Rubik''s Cube Building, the owner of the restaurant with a big mouth seemed to finally be unable to hold back, and let out a wild roar.


    At the same time, there was also a roar in the clothing store.


    Under the order of the "master", those faceless models and big-mouthed waiters finally suppressed their inner fear, jumped up one after another, and rushed towards Min San.


    Once someone took the lead, the other ghosts also suppressed their fear and attacked Minsan together.


    For a while, Minsan was also covered in bruises and bruises under the attacks of a large number of ghosts, but this guy''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and his recovery ability is even more terrifying. The wounds on his body often recover quickly just after they appear, but his attack is not what those ghosts can do. Those who can resist it can often kill a monster with one bite, leaving many corpses on the ground soon!


    But there are too many enemies!


    Even though Min San''s strength is good, he is still trapped. At the same time, the impact of a large number of strange stories also threatens Huang Chang and others. They can avoid those strange stories at first, but soon they cannot avoid them.


    "Get ready!"


    Finally, when the surroundings were almost filled with strange stories, and he could no longer dodge, and Min San was also suppressed by the monster group, unable to escape, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he was ready to strike.


    But at this moment, a chill suddenly emerged from his heart!


    At the same time, the thick fog became even thicker!


    The next moment, a weird scene happened!


    With the appearance of the thick fog, those ghosts who were frantically killing Minsan and looking for Huang Chang and others seemed to feel some kind of extreme fear, as if they had encountered a natural enemy, and they all came out with The panicked gestures scattered like birds and beasts, and fled back to their "residences", and the whole street was emptied in an instant.


    "careful!"


    But seeing those monsters dispersed, Huang Chang didn''t feel any joy, because the extremely strong chill in his heart made him shiver, and then he subconsciously turned his head back and looked towards the back.


    However, under a street lamp about 800 meters away from him, a tall and unusually tall figure with a height of three meters and a thin figure with extremely long arms loomed under the light of the street lamp.


    What''s even more weird is that this figure has no face or hair. It looks like the whole face is covered with a layer of white cloth, and the arms are extremely long, even exceeding the knees, which looks extremely uncoordinated!


    "run!"


    I don''t know why, but the slender figure has no face, but Huang Chang knows that it is looking at him, and has found himself!


    The intense sense of crisis and oppression, as if being targeted by a natural enemy, made Huang Chang''s face change suddenly. He didn''t even care to hide his body anymore. With a roar, he took the lead and rushed towards the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    The sense of oppression and crisis this monster brought him was not even lower than that of the giant toad, even stronger!


    Another [ten evil]!


    Grass, what kind of luck is this!


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, the other people also realized the danger, and followed Huang Chang to flee towards the Rubik''s Cube Building as quickly as possible.


    At the speed of Huang Chang and the others, the distance of hundreds of meters could only be reached in an instant under the all-out escape, but almost as soon as they left, the sense of crisis and chill in Huang Chang''s heart skyrocketed again!


    He looked back instinctively, only to see that the slender monster that was 800 meters away had chased after him at some point, stretched out its slender arms, and grabbed him at an alarming speed!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2600

    "So fast!"


    Seeing the slender monster chasing after him in an instant, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    He didn''t feel any space fluctuations, which meant that the monster didn''t use space power, that is to say... the speed of this monster was faster than them, and it was much faster!


    "Brother Cockroach, be careful!"


    At this moment, Luo Xiang who was following Huang Chang suddenly yelled violently, swung his right hand, and his arm turned into a huge sharp claw, and grabbed the thin and pale arm of the slender monster fiercely.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, there was a dull tearing sound!


    However, it wasn''t the fallen claws that tore the monster''s arm, but the monster''s seemingly slender, pale fingers with little strength grabbed through the fallen claws abruptly!


    "What?"


    Seeing this scene, Corrupted pupils suddenly shrank.


    You must know that even if his strength is suppressed by the kingdom of ghosts, his physique and strength are not suppressed to the extent that Huang Chang and others are exaggerated because of the invulnerable body. At least he still maintains 50% of his strength , but even so, he was still easily caught through the sharp claws of this monster!


    What kind of monster is this!


    However, the more frightening thing is yet to come. After scratching through the fallen claws, the monster waved his hand again, tearing off half of the fallen claws abruptly, and blood spurted from the broken claws. Come out and spill all over the ground!


    "Absolutely!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also shocked in his heart. He didn''t dare to hold back any more. He mobilized all his strength with all his strength, performed a half-style lore move, and shouted loudly.


    Not only that, seven masks shot out at this moment, cutting through the void, covering the face of the slender monster.


    hum!


    Under the full force of Huang Chang''s explosion, the monster''s body trembled slightly, and it was frozen in place. At the same time, its face was covered by seven black masks one after another, and it was completely motionless.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t take the opportunity to attack the monster at all, but sternly shouted: "Run!"


    "Time... passes by!"


    At the same time, Xia Die also gritted her teeth, shouted loudly, and a stream of light surged out, falling on Huang Chang and the others, making them feel that the flow of time on their bodies seemed to have changed, making their speed even faster. Even more amazing!


    "Blessing with Rabbit Talisman!"


    Not only that, at this moment Zhuge Youlong also summoned the Rabbit Talisman among the zodiac symbols, covering Huang Chang and the others, making their speed even more astonishing.


    And under this double blessing, the distance of hundreds of meters was reached in an instant, and Huang Chang and others also rushed to the door of the Rubik''s Cube Building!


    boom!


    But at this moment, there was a violent roar, and it was seen that the slender monster that was originally held by Huang Chang''s unique move had broken through the confinement in less than a second!


    "Go in!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang yelled angrily without hesitation, and led everyone into the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    And almost at the moment when they rushed into the Rubik''s Cube Building, the figure of the monster also passed through a distance of hundreds of meters at an unbelievably fast speed, and was stopped outside the Rubik''s Cube Building with a slight difference.


    Afterwards, the monster paused outside the Rubik''s Cube Building for a moment, as if staring at something, but finally turned its head, walked slowly on the street, and gradually disappeared into the darkness.


    ...


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    Seeing the back of the monster leaving, Huang Chang and others in the Rubik''s Cube Building all turned pale, let out a big breath, and then gasped violently.


    Even Minsan''s face showed a rare look of fear, obviously the shadow that the monster left on them was too deep!


    "What kind of monster was that just now? It feels so scary!"


    Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead, Zhang Daoyi couldn''t help asking: "I thought I was going to die just now..."


    "That''s the slender man!"


    At this moment, a somewhat gentle voice suddenly sounded from the lobby on the first floor: The translation is called Slender Ghost, ranked third among the ten fiercest, and its strength is even higher than Yuan...you are lucky, here are very few slender man One of the places you dare not enter, if you didn''t run in in time, then you might not be able to escape his pursuit. "


    "Fu Jiang?"


    Hearing this familiar and gentle voice, and seeing the graceful figure approaching slowly from the depths of the hall, Huang Chang was stunned: "Why are you here?"


    That''s right, it was none other than Fu Jiang who appeared in front of him at this moment!


    This is also the strangest thing about him. Isn''t Fu Jiang in the Rubik''s Cube Building in the watch world? Why does he appear here again?


    "You seem to have forgotten my ability. If I want, I can appear anywhere."


    Fu Jiang smiled slightly, and said: "Congratulations to you for successfully coming here. I thought you would at least lose a few people on the way, but I didn''t expect that you all survived."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang paused slightly, and asked: "How is it, the experience of Chulinli World is not bad?"


    "It''s more than good, it''s terrifying..."


    Huang Chang smiled wryly and said, "It''s only a short distance away from one street, and we have met two ten ominous... Besides that slender man, there is also a super big toad, and the tongue of that thing is actually a woman, too Terrible."


    "Friendly reminder, if you see her next time, and if you don''t get eaten in the first place, it''s best not to use the word ''thing'' to describe her."


    Fu Jiang smiled when he heard the words, and said: "That person hates people talking about her the most, and in this world, there are not many people who dare to call her that. After all... she is ranked fifth among the ten evils. ''Chan Zu'' ah!"


    "Toad Ancestor..."


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Even that terrifying existence can only be ranked fifth?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to have thought of something, and then said: "Slender man, that is, a slender ghost, if I remember correctly, it should be a strange talk from country M, I didn''t expect He Maolichuan to stretch out his hand So long...Miss Tomie, now that we are in the other world, can you tell us the detailed information about the ten culprits and how to restore our strength?"


    Judging from the previous situation, with their current state of being blocked, they should have no problem dealing with ordinary monsters, but it would be very difficult and dangerous for them to deal with ten ominous monsters of the level of Chan Zu and Slender Ghost. It is even very likely that you will need to use some life-saving hole cards to defeat the opponent.


    But the problem is that their real enemy is Kamo Lichuan!


    Under such circumstances, unless they regained their strength as soon as possible, it would be almost impossible to "convince" the gang of ten murderers to deal with He Molichuan together!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, and...the fourth update!

 Chapter 2601

    "Don''t worry, you still have time."


    Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said: "Let''s talk about the ten evils first. The ten evils are the ten most powerful monsters in the inner world. They are also one of the key elements that make up the inner world. If you want to defeat the master, you must get these as much as possible." Ten ominous help."


    "The ranking of the ten evil spirits is basically divided according to their strength, but this division is not necessarily so strict. After all, some of the ten evil spirits have a large gap in strength, while others have a small gap... For example, the third-ranked slender man It may not be possible to really defeat Yuan, who is ranked fourth, but Yuan has a great possibility to eat Chan Zu..."


    Having said that, Fu Jiang paused for a while, and then began to introduce the ten evils to Huang Chang one by one: "Among the ten evils, you Chinese people should be familiar with the tenth, her name is... Chu Renmei !"


    "Chu Renmei? An old corpse from a mountain village?"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang frowned suddenly: "She is obviously dead, why is she here again?"


    He remembered very clearly that during the Battle of Fengdu, Chu Renmei died in his hands because he chose to side with Gongsunyu and the others, and even his soul became the plaything of the second personality. I was spoiled by the game, why is there another Chu Renmei now?


    What the hell is this?


    "This is what the Master does!"


    Fu Jiang smiled coldly and said: "Although Chu Renmei is dead, the fear she once left many people is still there, and the power of faith is still there, so the master used the method of stealing the sky and changing the sun, using the eight-foot Qionggouyu The power combined with some secret techniques abruptly reshaped Chu Renmei''s soul, and accepted the subsequent power of faith and fear, and even strengthened it, so that Chu Renmei was resurrected."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang paused for a while, and then continued: "Not only Chu Renmei, but also two of your old friends among the ten murderers, that is the sixth-ranked Yamamura Sadako and the seventh-ranked Jia coconut."


    "Sadako Yamamura is very special. As long as the videotapes he spreads are not completely cut off, she can be resurrected continuously, and the master has also caught her and controlled her."


    "The same is true for Jiaye. Although Jiaye went to Huaxia in order to seize Fengdu''s opportunity, her haunted house is still in R, so it finally fell into the hands of the master."


    ...


    "Sadako and Kayako?"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang was startled, and his expression became complicated.


    I don''t know whether this is good news or bad news for him. The good news is that he has some kind of friendship with Kayako, and Kayako takes her children very seriously, so he probably doesn''t want to be trapped here forever as He Maolichuan''s daughter Killing machine, so as long as he should be able to successfully persuade Kayako to help him.


    But Sadako Yamamura and Chu Renmei are in trouble...


    Chu Renmei died at his hands back then, but I don¡¯t know if the reborn Chu Renmei has any memories of the past. If so, this vengeful woman will most likely not cooperate with him easily...


    As for Yamamura Sadako... Hehe...


    This is an old enemy!


    Coupled with the slender ghost whose face was blurred by Huang Chang before, this situation seems a little bad for him...


    "Go on, what about the others?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and asked.


    "In addition to the ones mentioned before, there is also Annabelle who is ranked No. 8."


    Fu Jiang paused, and said: "Like the slender man, Annabelle is also a vengeful spirit from country M. She is good at corroding people''s hearts, bringing fear to people, and has a certain amount of telekinetic power. In fact, relying on her own strength alone may not be enough." She will be much stronger than Chu Renmei, but the problem is that she has a companion... Marie Xiao, who is ranked ninth among the ten evil spirits!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Fu Jiang''s eyes, and he said with a strange smile: "Mary Shaw is from the horror film "Dead Silence" in country M. Speaking of which... she and Annabel were filmed by the same director, no wonder they have a good relationship .Mary Shaw is a ghost puppeteer who can create lifelike dolls and possesses a powerful grudge. , then he can pull out the tongue of the person being frightened, and even take away the soul of that person. And Annabelle happens to be the best at frightening others, and the fighting power of the main body is slightly insufficient, so the two of them are mixed together. It also makes them very difficult to deal with..."


    "Sure enough, one is more difficult to deal with than the other, and these are all the bottom-ranked [Ten Fiends] are so terrifying..."


    Hearing these ten ominous information, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also became more dignified, and Huang Chang also swallowed, and said: "Okay, I''m mentally prepared, you can tell me the ranking Who are the first and second?"


    Even monsters like Slender Ghost, Yuan and Toad Zu can only take second place. It is conceivable how terrifying monsters the first and second ten fierce monsters will be.


    "This is the inner world, but do you know the origin of the inner world?"


    When mentioning the top two strange stories, the gentle smile on Fu Jiang''s face disappeared, and was replaced by incomparable solemnity and seriousness, he asked in a deep voice.


    "silent Hill?"


    Of course Huang Chang knew where the other world came from. After hearing the words, his expression changed and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    "That''s right, the second among the ten villains is the owner of Silent Hill and the key element that constitutes the world in the back world¡ªthe ''demon spirit'' Aretha!"


    Fu Jiang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Aresha''s strength is extremely terrifying, unfathomable, moody, and full of resentment. He is also the most difficult to deal with among the ten culprits. After all, she has endured endless pain. Her life was burnt to charcoal, and even her mother was crazy because of it. In addition, she was only a seven-year-old child, which made it even more difficult for her to communicate, even except for the [Triangle Head] that she created by herself, which can stay with her all the time. In addition, the Silent Hill where she is located has also become one of the forbidden songs in the inner world, even beings as strong as Slender Ghost or Yuan are unwilling to approach that place."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang paused slightly, and then continued: "But Aretha is a point that you can''t get around. Didn''t you say that you want to restore your strength? The only way is to rely on people including Aretha. Only with at least five tenacious powers can a ceremony be completed, allowing Alessa to use her ability to control the inner world to undo the suppression of the kingdom of strange tales on you!"


    "Go to Silent Hill to convince Aretha? Hehe... Isn''t this a joke?"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    The most difficult things to deal with in the world are children and women, and a little girl who is only seven years old, and has gone through countless tortures and darkness erosion, and thus turned into a demonic little girl is undoubtedly the most difficult existence in the world to deal with.


    To convince such a "little devil", the difficulty is not ordinary!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed, and asked, "Then... who is the first strange story?"


    "The one ranked first, because she is too powerful and disobedient to the ruler, has been suppressed and blocked by the ruler. Only you can pass the test of Aretha and with the help of Aretha, you can unblock her, and she It is also the key to whether you can defeat the master!"


    Fu Jiang shook his head and said: "Before that, I couldn''t tell you her name. In this world, her name has been blocked by the rules. As long as you say her name, the rules will react... You don''t want to think about it." Get the master''s attention early, right?"


    "That is to say, we have to deal with the four ten villains first, then we need to deal with Aretha, and finally we have to unblock the first strange story before we are eligible to fight against that guy?"


    Huang Chang''s heart became more serious when he heard this.


    This is almost an impossible task!


    No wonder Kamo Lichuan never showed up after building the kingdom of ghost stories. He must be trying his best to refine the kingdom of ghost stories, and with all these "insurances", as well as his old enemies such as Chu Renmei and Yamamura Sadako, and Ah Leisa, the powerful and hard-to-communicate second ghost, they want to complete this series of tasks before He Maolichuan refines the kingdom of ghosts, it can be said that it is almost impossible!


    But now, no matter how difficult it is, they have no way out!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support, please, work hard, come on, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 2602

    "It''s not to get four of them first, but the more you get, the faster you can unblock them!"


    Just when Huang Chang thought that the situation couldn''t get worse, Fu Jiang once again broke the cold water for him: "Aresha is the last insurance left in the inner world as the master. She helps you use the power of the inner world to fight against the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, do you think that this can be hidden from the master?"


    "So you''d better try to persuade as many ten evils as possible to help you. The more ten evils who help you, the shorter the time for you to complete the ceremony, and the higher the chance of success."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiang sighed slightly, and said: "This is going against the current, and there are many difficulties, so you must be fully prepared, just in case."


    "Okay, now we can only fight it out."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then suddenly said: "If I''m not wrong, you should have something to hide from us... such as Mr. Junji Ito''s whereabouts, and the relationship between the first strange story and your Rubik''s Cube Building... ..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "After all, with the strength of the slender man, there should be very few places in the world where he can stop his steps, but he still dare not take half a step into the Rubik''s Cube building, and even Looking at the entire world, apart from Aretha from Silent Hill, only the first monster can have such a deterrent power, right?"


    "Mr. Huang Chang is really smart!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fu Jiang was taken aback for a moment, then laughed, and said, "You''re right, the Rubik''s Cube Building is indeed related to that No. I passed that person, so that person once spoke, and any strange talk is not allowed to disturb the Rubik''s Cube Building. Although that person has been imprisoned now, there is a saying in your Huaxia that the death of a tiger is still there, and that person''s reputation is still very useful... ..."


    "That''s right, so I''m more interested in the number one ghost story."


    Huang Chang smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Okay, without delay, we have to start action. Please Miss Fu Jiang give us a map of the location of the ten evils. We must ''convince'' them as soon as possible, otherwise it will be delayed The longer it goes on, the harder it will be for us to beat that guy."


    "Isn''t the map already with you?"


    Fu Jiang smiled slightly and said.


    "With me? You mean..."


    Huang Chang was taken aback when he heard the words, but then he reacted and immediately took out the map that the previous collector gave him.


    Sure enough, the map has changed after entering the inner world, and now the strange stories and names displayed on it have become different, and he even saw the ten ominous names on it!


    "This map is also the handwriting of the first strange story. Before she was imprisoned, she sent the map to the world of watches and handed it over to collectors for today."


    Fu Jiang smiled and said: "Now you can act, but my personal suggestion...don''t go to Yuan so early!"


    "Why?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked a little puzzled: "Yuan ranks fourth among the ten slender man, according to what you said, he even has the strength to challenge the third slender man, if we can get her help, we will subdue the other slender man Wouldn''t it be easier for the spirit?"


    "Do you think Yuan is the kind of little girl who can ask her to do things for you if you give her a little favor? She is Yuan. For her, even if you hand Minsan to her, you can''t say whether she eats or not, let alone It¡¯s to help you deal with the other ten evils!¡±


    Fu Jiang gave Huang Chang a white look, and said angrily: "And Minsan has Yuan''s aura, which can deter many strange stories. With Minsan, as long as you don''t encounter large-scale strange stories or ten evil ones, other strange stories will not come to attack you. , so that you can avoid a lot of trouble... Don¡¯t you think that the problem facing you now is just to deal with the ten evils? If there is no Yuan¡¯s help, you will not only be struggling in this world, but at least you will be troubled!¡±


    "¡­¡­Thank you for reminding!"


    Hearing Fu Jiang''s words, Huang Chang finally came to his senses.


    Indeed, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they are not from the inner world and the country of ghost stories, but now they always feel out of place after entering the inner world, and because of this, no matter how strong their hiding methods are, they can¡¯t completely hide it from the inner world. There are many strange stories, which they have personally experienced on the way to the Rubik''s Cube Building.


    In this way, Minsan has indeed become an indispensable force for them to complete the task and conquer the ten evils, so he should also carefully consider what Fu Jiang said, and go to Yuan later.


    But if you can''t find Yuan, you can go to Kayako first.


    After all, he has a good relationship with Jiaye...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang fixed his eyes on the location of Kayako on the map, took a deep breath, and made a decision: "Then we will act first, and wait for our good news, Miss Fu Jiang!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang didn''t say any more, and left the Rubik''s Cube Building with Jiang Hua and others again, and rushed towards the direction of Kayako.


    Of course, the reason why he dared to leave the Rubik''s Cube Building now is entirely because from the map, the "slender ghost" has already left the vicinity. The ten evils and some large strange stories, then you can reach the destination smoothly.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    It has to be said that the map given to Huang Chang by the collector is indeed very useful. With the help of this map and the awe of Min San''s aura originating from Yuan, they managed to avoid it along the way. After reading countless strange stories, he finally came to the place where Kayako is - that is, the hut in "The Grudge".


    "Fuck, this place is simply not for people. There are too many strange stories along the way?"


    Finally arrived at the destination, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said with lingering fear: "Fortunately, there is this little thing to help, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong suddenly laughed again, and said subconsciously: "Fortunately, Ji Zelei didn''t come, otherwise I''m afraid I''d be scared to pee..."


    But at this point, he suddenly fell silent, and the expressions of Huang Chang and others also became slightly gloomy.


    It''s been too long since they lost contact with Ji Zelei, and they don''t know how this dead guy is doing now.


    "Speaking of which, why shouldn''t you be a descendant of Longhu Mountain to take down demons and eliminate demons as your bounden duty? There are so many demons and ghosts along the way, I was worried that you would have a sense of justice and come to heaven for justice..."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat stagnant, Xiang Xiang took a mouthful of grilled snake meat made from a giant jungle python, and then said to Zhang Daoyi.


    "I''m not stupid..."


    Zhang Daoyi glanced at the fallen, then moved his gaze to the hut in front of him, his expression concentrated: "There is so much resentment... This place is definitely not a good place, it is a first-class haunted house!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Kayako lives here..."


    Huang Chang glanced at the serious Zhang Daoyi angrily, and then asked, "Then... who will open the door next?"


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2603

    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone sneered.


    Even if they haven''t read "The Grudge", they have heard of Kayako''s evil name to some extent. Under such circumstances, they don''t want to rush into this haunted house, lest they be entangled by the female ghost Kayako.


    Let Huang Chang do this kind of thing.


    "Okay, I''ll go and I''ll go..."


    Seeing how everyone looked, Huang Chang pouted, then took the lead and walked to the door, ready to knock on it.


    crunch!


    However, before he knocked on the door, the door opened slowly and automatically, and then a cold breath rushed towards his face, making Huang Chang shiver uncontrollably.


    "Okay, that''s it again..."


    Looking at the dark haunted house, Huang Chang sighed softly, then walked into the room.


    This place is really exactly the same as the house in the movie. In Huang Chang''s perception, this seemingly ordinary house is like a ghost forged by countless unjust souls and hungry ghosts, full of extremely strong emotions. Resentment and Yin Qi, if an ordinary person came in, he would have been corroded by Yin Qi and Yin Qi without Gayoko''s hands, and eventually died of madness.


    Quack quack...


    Quack quack quack...


    At this moment, strange noises suddenly sounded from the stairs on the second floor.


    This kind of sound is like someone wailing with unknown reason from their throat when they are dying, and it is also like the sound made by someone rubbing joints and joints. It is extremely weird and makes people shudder.


    But Huang Chang is already quite familiar with this weird voice. Hearing this weird voice, watching the figure gradually appear from the second floor, with a stiff and weird posture, slowly "crawling" towards the bottom, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "Ga Coconut, we are old acquaintances, so don''t come here... Where is your child, why didn''t you see it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and seeing that Huang Chang had shown his true colors and was slowly climbing down, Kayako, who was enough to scare the living to death, was obviously stunned: "???"


    That expression seemed to say, "Why are you?"


    Apparently, unlike ghosts like Fu Jiang who are better-sighted, Jiaye is a super old house girl, and anyone who dares to enter his ghost house or strange stories will die. In this case, he will naturally not get useful information from the outside world in time. So he was also taken aback when he saw Huang Chang at this moment.


    crunch!


    At the same time, with a soft sound, the sundry door on the first floor where the sundries were kept opened, and behind the door the "cute" fair-skinned little ghost "Toshio Saeki" with a pair of watery eyes and big black eyes Squatting on the ground in a classic posture, looking at Huang Chang with big eyes, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unlike Kayako, who is full of resentment and bloodthirsty, Saeki Toshio is relatively simple, and has a certain amount of gratitude and affection for Huang Chang who saved him, especially after they were captured by Kamo Lichuan and trapped in this world, He was naturally pleasantly surprised to see such an acquaintance as Huang Chang.


    "Cluck..."


    After confirming the aura on Huang Chang''s body, Kayako, who had been crawling slowly, stood up, and then teleported directly in front of Huang Chang, looking at Huang Chang almost close at hand, with strange gurgling noises from his mouth, even A hint of murderous intent and mania flashed in his eyes.


    For anyone who breaks into her house, Kayako has a strong killing intent. If it weren''t for Huang Shang''s kindness to her and saved Toshio Saeki, she might not be a little manic now, but I did it directly.


    "Ahem, long time no see, Kayako, I''m here to help you this time, and I''m also here to ask for your help!"


    Feeling Kayako''s mania and killing intent, Huang Chang coughed dryly, and then stated his purpose concisely: "I was trapped here by the master you mentioned, and now I want to overthrow him and break this world , so I need your help... Don''t worry, of course it''s not just you, there are other people who will help me, such as Collector, Gap Girl, Oink, everyone from the Devil Orchestra and the people in the Rubik''s Cube Building, all chose to stand On my side... In addition, Yuan''s child is also by my side, with him, Yuan should help us too!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said: "I don''t think you want Toshio Saeki to be trapped here forever, become a killing machine in the hands of that guy, and even be manipulated by people? Help me , just help yourself!"


    "Cluck..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bloody light flashed in Jiaye''s eyes, and then he let out a dull voice again. At the same time, a thought was transmitted to Huang Chang''s mind, which probably expressed her meaning.


    She is willing to help Huang Shang, but only if Toshio Saeki is safe!


    Besides, she only helped Huang Chang deal with one person, or to be more precise, a ghost, and that was - Sadako Yamamura!


    That''s right, as the saying goes, women hold grudges, and female ghosts are even more so. Gayako had a grudge against Sadako Yamamura in Huaxia back then, and this resentment has not disappeared, so she also wants to use Huang Chang''s hand to teach Yamamura Sadako a lesson, so that even if Huang Chang and the others fail in the end, She can also vent a bad breath.


    Not only that, but Kayako even told Huang Chang how to summon Yamamura Sadako!


    "..."


    Hearing Kayako''s words, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, and sighed in his heart that women are really scary.


    But of course he wouldn''t have a problem with that.


    It was a surprise that Kayako was willing to help him deal with Sadako Yamamura!


    "Well, the next thing to do is simple..."


    After getting the permission of Gayako, Huang Chang called everyone else in.


    Seeing so many people entering the room, Kayako also seemed to become more manic, bloody lights flashed in his eyes, and he made strange "clucking" sounds, and even kept looking at Huang Shang Everyone inside seemed to be violent at any time.


    Even the temperature in the room is getting lower and lower, which also means that Jia coconut''s mood is getting worse and worse!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang didn''t dare to delay, and immediately took out a mobile phone from the chaotic gourd.


    This mobile phone was obtained in the watch world before, and it was originally intended to be used to test whether there is an Internet and a phone, to see if it can be used to obtain some useful information, but it was never used in the end.


    But now this phone is working wonders!


    Because after Huang Chang took out the phone and turned on the power, strange signals spread rapidly and invaded the phone.


    Afterwards, little snowflakes began to appear on the screen of the mobile phone, and when the snowflakes dissipated, the familiar picture of the "Midnight Ring" series of curse videos appeared!


    This is also the old trick of Sadako Yamamura!


    Using electronic signals to hack into various electrical appliances, then play cursed videos, spread the seeds of fear, and finally capture the souls of others. Even after Sadako Yamamura was resurrected in the other world, her usual methods remained unchanged.


    Of course, this method is indeed very useful.


    It''s just that now he has encountered Huang Chang''s "Fishing Law Enforcement", which deserves her bad luck!


    PS: The sixth update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 2604

    As time goes by, the curse video played in the mobile phone is also continuing.


    Soon, in the picture, Sadako Yamamura climbed out of the ancient well!


    It''s just that when Sadako Yamamura climbed out of the ancient well, she seemed to be aware of Huang Chang and the others outside the phone, as well as the terrifying yin energy belonging to Kayako!


    Then, a speechless scene happened!


    I saw Sadako Yamamura suddenly stopped moving, then raised her head stiffly, looked in the direction of the "screen", and finally seemed to have confirmed something, and prepared to drill into the ancient well again...


    She was cowardly!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then they all became speechless.


    Sadako Yamamura would be cowardly, and then go back inside, which they didn''t expect!


    But it''s all here, how can it be so easy to go back?


    "Cluck!"


    At the next moment, Naga Coconut suddenly moved, and then disappeared without a trace.


    When Huang Chang saw her again, she was already in the mobile phone video screen, and she came to the ancient well, and then stretched in with one hand, directly grabbed the black hair of Sadako Yamamura, and pulled it The ancient well was abruptly pulled out!


    No matter how awesome Sadako Yamamura is, she is now in Kayako''s haunted house, where Gayako''s strength can be fully displayed, but Sadako Yamamura will be suppressed to a certain extent.


    This is not to blame Sadako Yamamura for being stupid, but she never thought that someone would carry out fishing enforcement against her!


    "..."


    Looking at Sadako Yamamura who was pulled out of the ancient well by Kayako''s hair, Huang Chang and others became more and more speechless.


    Really pulling hair?


    It turns out that both women and ghosts fight like this?


    In the picture, although Sadako Yamamura was abruptly dragged out of the ancient well by Kayako, she did not get caught without a fight, but fought fiercely with Kayako in the video. And Huang Chang and others also surrounded the mobile phone, "appreciating" the fierce battle between the two legendary female ghosts like watching the movie "Gayako vs. Sadako".


    It''s pretty pretty...


    It''s just that as the fierce battle between the two sides intensified, the Samsung mobile phone seemed to gradually be unable to withstand this force, and it became hotter and hotter, and finally exploded like a bomb, turning into countless fragments and splashing in all directions. go.


    And with the explosion of the mobile phone, the figures of Kayako and Yamamura Sadako also appeared in the hut where Kayako was located.


    And beside them, there are Huang Chang and others who have been preparing for a long time and are watching.


    Kayako: (*^¨Œ^*)!


    Huang Chang and others: o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o!


    Sadako Yamamura: ¦²( ¡ã ¡÷ ¡ã|||)¦õ!


    ...


    There is no need to go into details about the next process. With the strength of Kayako, the blessing of the home court, and the help of Huang Chang and others, the result is natural for Sadako Yamamura, who is alone and her strength is still suppressed by Kayako Haunted House. it goes without saying.


    Not long after, in the room, Sadako Yamamura, with disheveled hair, was beaten so badly that her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, and Zhang Daoyi used many spells of Longhushan to seal and suppress her repeatedly. She was as comfortable as a horse killing a chicken, and even her face became much ruddy, and the temperature in the room became warmer just like her mood.


    "Thank you for your help, we will come to you again when it''s time for action."


    After temporarily leaving Sadako Yamamura in Kayako''s haunted house to suppress, Huang Chang cupped his hands at Kayako, and then left the haunted house.


    He didn''t force Kayako to continue to help them deal with other ghosts, because in the battle just now, Kayako was actually the main force fighting. Although he finally defeated Sadako Yamamura with the help of everyone and the suppression of the home court, She herself also paid a certain price, and under such circumstances, Huang Chang and the others would naturally not do anything more aggressive.


    "By the way, leave Sadako in Kayako''s haunted house...will she die?"


    On the way out of the haunted house, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking: "I always feel that Jiaye will take the opportunity to kill her..."


    "Probably not. After all, Kayako wants to take his son to freedom. He won''t be so impulsive... right?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, but he also hesitated in his heart.


    "Women are scary..."


    Thinking of the scene just now, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help complaining again.


    "Is it?"


    At this moment, Xia Die''s gloomy voice sounded from behind him, making him shiver uncontrollably.


    Afterwards, he immediately explained: "No, no, I was wrong, it''s a female ghost, it''s scary, ahem..."


    "Okay, stop making trouble. Now that Sadako Yamamura has been dealt with and an agreement has been reached with Kayako, and Alessa and Yuan are removed, there are only five strange stories left to deal with."


    Huang Chang interrupted the chat between Zhuge Youlong and the others, and said seriously, "Where do you think we should start?"


    "Let''s start with the weakest ones first, and then concentrate on dealing with the strong ones at the end."


    The food in the fallen hands has changed again, and now he is eating a grilled mushroom with unknown raw materials, and then said: "Let''s deal with the Chu people first, they are all Chinese, maybe we can have a good talk."


    "It''s not that easy..."


    Huang Chang shook her head and said, "Judging from the performance of Sadako Yamamura, although she no longer remembers us, she still seems to have an almost instinctive hatred for us, especially me, if Chu Renmei''s situation is the same If not, then the peace talks may not be possible.¡±


    "That''s right, I''ve seen that ghost movie too. After this woman was murdered, she would kill anyone without distinction. She would kill anyone who drank the water that soaked her body, even the one who had a good relationship with her since she was a child." What [Xiaoqiang] was not spared, do you think this kind of person will have a good talk with us?"


    Zhuge Youlong also nodded, but there was still one thing he didn''t say in his heart.


    That''s how scary women are...


    "If you can''t talk, then you can only persuade physically."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then made a decision, and led everyone towards the area where Chu Renmei was.


    Along the way, they relied on the human skin map again to avoid all kinds of strange stories and dangers, and finally came to Chu Renmei''s lair - a clear water pool in the corner of a deserted village.


    And as Huang Chang and the others approached the desolate village that was incompatible with the city and the pool in the corner of the village, a burst of resentful Peking Opera singing suddenly rang out in the dark and silent night sky.


    ...


    "When the man is happy, the concubine is when the heart is broken."


    "There is a month to know the feeling of grievance, and it is not easy to meet and separate."


    "It''s too late to regret the abandoned wife now, but Jun recalled that Phoenix was more interested in those days."


    "I also remember whether I have continued to be grateful for the other branches, and whether the old love has no place to live, and whether I have a mother without a father and an orphan."


    "Guess, do you know if I have been ill for a long time and become tuberculosis, and will soon die of grief for you!"


    PS: Here is the seventh update, okay, recently I suddenly found that the emoji is very interesting, I will use it last time, please forgive me.


    Also, the opera sung by Chu Renmei is actually very interesting. Those who are interested can go and listen to it. renew!

 Chapter 2605

    "That''s the song... oops, I''m getting goosebumps!"


    Listening to the singing sound echoing over the deserted village, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help shivering, and his face also turned slightly pale.


    Although he is not as afraid of ghosts as Ji Zelei, he still has some shadows about Chu Renmei''s terrifying existence.


    "Looks like she found us!"


    Huang Chang felt comfortable and fearless about this, smiled coldly, and said: "In that case, let''s go to him and have a good talk!"


    After finishing the words, he took the lead and walked towards the deserted village and the water pool faintly visible in the distance of the deserted village.


    With their strength, it might be difficult to face a powerful existence like Shang Chanzu, but they are absolutely sure against Chu Renmei, who is at the bottom of the list.


    "Help us..."


    "so cold¡­¡­"


    "We are innocent..."


    "Let me go¡­¡­"


    ...


    But just as Huang Chang and the others passed through the deserted village and walked towards the pool where Chu Renmei was, a series of ghostly shadows emerged from all over the deserted village.


    This scene is very similar to the scene in the movie when Wu Zhenyu and others encountered countless ghosts when they first entered the deserted village!


    Obviously, these are all the ghosts who were restrained and tortured by Chu Renmei here, and at this moment Chu Renmei seemed to have sensed the strength and fear of Huang Shang and others, so she immediately sent these ghosts to deal with Huang Shang and others in an attempt to weaken them. The power of Huang Chang and others.


    However, relying on these wandering ghosts alone, even after being strengthened by the inner world, how could they possibly threaten Huang Chang and others.


    "Let me do these minions... always using soy sauce seems a bit too salty..."


    Seeing the wandering ghosts appearing from all over the deserted village, Zhang Daoyi stretched his waist, took the initiative to ask for a rare job, stepped forward, and said, "Chu Renmei''s side is left to you!"


    "You want to paddle?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua couldn''t help complaining: "You deal with the small ones, and we come for the big ones?"


    "It''s all my own people, whatever, hehehe..."


    Zhang Daoyi chuckled, and then waved his right hand, countless blank talisman papers shot out from the cuffs of his Taoist robe, soaring into the sky.


    But these talismans did not fly towards those wandering ghosts, but quickly gathered and spliced ??together at high altitude, turning into a huge yellow talisman.


    Afterwards, Zhang Daoyi waved his cuffs one after another, a large amount of radiance shone, and the cinnabar exuding the scent of incense shot out, and landed on the giant spell at an extremely fast speed, drawing a huge, mysterious And complicated runes.


    "The heavenly master seals, the dragon and the tiger bless, the amulet towns all directions, and all ghosts are punished!"


    The next moment, Zhang Daoyi''s expression turned serious, and he shouted loudly, and the dragon and tiger seal shot out, rising against the wind, and then actually stamped a seal on the giant spell.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the blessing of the dragon and tiger seal, the huge spell also shone brightly, and then collapsed, turning into countless tiny charms and sticking them on those wandering ghosts, and then it was like those in zombie movies that can suppress Like the corpse-suppressing talisman of the zombies, it directly suppressed these wandering ghosts in place, making them unable to move at all.


    "I didn''t expect you, a Taoist priest, to have two skills..."


    Seeing this scene, Corruption smiled. Although they are not afraid of these wandering ghosts, there are too many of them and their strength is not bad. If Zhang Daoyi hadn''t suppressed them all in an instant, they would It''s also a waste of time to get around these guys.


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it, after all, Zhang Daoyi and the others are professional in dealing with ghosts!


    "Let''s go, hurry up..."


    Seeing that Zhang Daoyi suppressed the countless wandering ghosts, Huang Chang nodded, and then led the crowd to speed up and rushed to the pool.


    The water in the pool is extremely clear, but when you get closer, it is pitch black below, and it looks bottomless. The deep darkness seems to be a black hole that can swallow everything, and it seems that there are countless black hairs fluttering below. People shudder.


    At the same time, the resentful singing became more and more stern, as if Chu Renmei was warning them.


    "Chu Renmei, we know you are here. We are here this time to use your power to deal with the Juggernaut. If you are willing to cooperate with us, please come and see us!"


    Looking at the bottomless pool, Huang Chang frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    However, there was no reaction in the pool, obviously Chu Renmei didn''t want to discuss any cooperation with them.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you don''t have to spend so much time with you."


    Seeing that Chu Renmei refused to show up, Huang Chang was not surprised, but a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "If that''s the case, then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the chaotic gourd appeared in his palm.


    Now the blood on the chaotic gourd is still there, but it has dimmed a little. Obviously, Xiao Qi has already refined part of the power of the blood, and Huang Chang also consulted the system before. The water in this pool is extremely cold and full of resentment. The fiery and depraved blood are two extremely incompatible forces, so using the chaotic gourd to absorb the water from this pool will not only increase Xiao Qi''s burden, but will also have the effect of driving away wolf and tiger, greatly reducing Xiao Qi''s pain. Under the pressure, and speed up the speed at which Xiao Qi refined those blood.


    "Xiaoqi, I leave it to you!"


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the chaotic gourd was suspended above the pool, shining brilliantly.


    Amid the rays of light, Xiao Qi, who was surrounded by waves of blood, condensed and appeared. Compared with the past, although Xiao Qi still wore the small and exquisite suit, but the small tie turned red, and there was an abnormal blush on his face, and there were even streaks of blood in his eyes, obviously he was still affected by the The influence of those blood before.


    But at least he didn''t lose his mind, he just glanced at the bottomless pool with a little irritability, then snorted coldly, and slapped the chaotic gourd hard.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, an astonishing suction surged out of the chaotic gourd, covering the pool, and then sucked out a huge water spout from the pool like a dragon sucking water, bringing the endless cold pool with it. Water poured into the Chaos Gourd continuously.


    And as a large amount of water from the cold pool poured into it, Xiao Qi shivered all over his body as if he drank a big mouthful of iced Sprite in summer, the abnormal blush on his face and the lines in his eyes The blood streaks also began to gradually subside.


    Obviously, as analyzed by the system, the water of the cold pool soaked in Chu Renmei''s corpse has a certain suppressing and relieving effect on the blood of the fallen that Xiao Qi swallowed before, greatly improving Xiao Qi''s current situation!


    "ah--!"


    But at the moment when Xiao Qi started to devour the water of the cold pool frantically, Chu Renmei obviously sensed the danger, and then accompanied by a sharp cry, the water surface of the pool exploded, and a bird covered with blue long sleeves The package was extremely pale, as if it had been soaked for a long time, the arm with black sharp nails suddenly broke through the water, and stretched rapidly, grabbing at Xiao Qi and Chaos Gourd.


    It seems that Chu Renmei wants to prevent Xiao Qi from swallowing the water of the cold pool, after all, this is her strongest support for protecting herself and killing enemies!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, thank you!

 Chapter 2606

    "I''m courting death, I chopped off your claws!"


    Seeing the pale arm that suddenly broke through the water and stretched rapidly to grab Xiaoqi, Huang Chang, who had been on guard for a long time, his eyes fixed, he jumped up, came first at an astonishing speed, and violently waved the death The scythe, with its sharp blade carrying blazing heat, slashed fiercely at that pale and icy arm.


    Pooh!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Chu Renmei can be ranked at the end of the ten evils. Although she is also strong, the biggest reliance is the corpse water in this cold pool, because if it is replaced by other people, anyone who wants to be an enemy of him must enter the cold pool. And once they come into contact with the water of this cold pool, they will be severely cursed by him, ranging from paralysis of the soul and freezing of the body, to severe freezing of the entire soul, and tragic death on the spot.


    More importantly, this guy can still hide at the bottom of the water. Even if he encounters an enemy he cannot beat, those enemies generally dare not go deep into this bottomless cold pool to fight him.


    But it''s a pity that what he met now was Huang Chang and others, and since Xiao Qi was able to restrain these cold pool corpses, Chu Renmei''s strength was greatly reduced.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, following Huang Chang''s knife slashing down, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Chu Renmei''s arm was cut off abruptly by Huang Chang''s knife, and even the cut was as if It was like being branded by a soldering iron, with billowing smoke billowing from it, sizzling, and even quickly turning black!


    "ah--!"


    Suffering from this severe injury, Chu Renmei screamed again, and withdrew her arms suddenly, trying to hide in the pool.


    "Don''t go, beauty!"


    However, at this moment, Fallen waved his right hand, and his arm turned into a black chain, which was directly imprisoned on Chu Renmei''s arm, and then he pulled hard.


    Crash!


    The next moment, with the loud noise of the chain shaking, the chain was stretched instantly, but Chu Renmei''s retracted arm also froze in place, being held firmly, unable to retract at all.


    Under the effect of the invulnerable body, the degeneration can completely ignore the wandering soul''s physique that turns into nothingness. More importantly, the blazing energy and blood contained in the strong Wu clan is the nemesis of those ghosts, and it is precisely because In this way, at this moment, being entangled by the chains formed by the fallen arms, Chu Renmei''s arms were also scorched by the blood energy contained in the chains, which was too horrible to look at.


    It wasn''t until Chu Renmei broke her arm again that she was able to escape and escape into the bottom of the water.


    But after suffering such a big loss, Chu Renmei didn''t dare to show her face again.


    But the problem is that even if he doesn''t show up, the situation of defeat cannot be changed, it''s just a slow death at best.


    Because Xiao Qi is still crazily devouring the cold pool corpse water 1


    Once Xiaoqi swallowed all the corpse water, Chu Renmei would have no place to hide and the "magic weapon" to attack the enemy and save himself, and it would be even more impossible for him to be the opponent of Huang Chang and others.


    "This Chu Renmei doesn''t look very good..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong, who was still in awe of Chu Renmei, curled his lips, showing a hint of disdain: "This is the level of ten evils? The difference is too big, right?"


    "Chu Renmei is the last of the ten evils, and it is normal to be weak in strength."


    Huang Chang smiled when he heard the words, and said: "And if it wasn''t for Xiaoqi who restrained this guy to a certain extent, it might not be that easy to deal with it. If you don''t believe me, try this..."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a stream of water from the cold pool splashed up and landed on Zhuge Youlong who was not far from the cold pool.


    "Fuck... so... so cold!"


    Zhuge Youlong also wanted to try how terrifying this cold pool of corpse water was, so he didn''t deliberately avoid it at the moment.


    However, as the water of the cold pool fell on him, he suddenly felt as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on his head in the cold winter months. An extreme chill erupted instantly from head to toe, from the inside out, making him I couldn''t help shivering.


    What''s worse, Chu Renmei''s resentful and icy singing voice appeared in his mind at this moment. The singing voice reverberated like a curse, causing pain in his mind, and some phantoms emerged .


    Aww!


    It was only at the next moment that a burst of sharp golden energy erupted from Zhuge Youlong''s body, and at the same time there was a roar of tigers, which instantly overwhelmed the heavy singing and dispelled the terrible chill, which made Zhuge Youlong wake up.


    That''s the white tiger that has integrated into his body helping him!


    The white tiger, the main villain, the main killer, can destroy evil!


    "This water is really powerful..."


    Although he recovered in an instant, Zhuge Youlong did not dare to underestimate Chu Renmei.


    You must know that what he just endured was just a little bit of cold pool corpse water that Huang Chang splashed casually, but he didn''t expect that he would be affected so much. One can imagine that if it wasn''t for the chaotic gourd, it would be able to swallow these cold pools As for the corpse water, if they fight against Chu Renmei with these cold pond corpse water, even if they can win, they will be choked by the cold!


    "You know how powerful it is. This is just Chu Renmei who ranks at the bottom. The other ten evils will only be more difficult to deal with. Don''t be careless, otherwise if you stumble, you may regret it too late."


    Looking at Zhuge Youlong''s serious eyes, Huang Chang nodded and turned his gaze to the water pool again.


    But at this moment, with Xiao Qi''s crazy devouring, the water level in the pool is also dropping rapidly, if this continues, it won''t take too long for the water in the cold pool to be completely drained. Without the help of the water in the cold pool, Chu Renmei is just the fat on the chopping board and let them be slaughtered.


    "stop¡­¡­"


    "I would like to cooperate with you..."


    At this moment, a cold thought fell into Huang Chang''s mind, and then turned into a somewhat gloomy voice.


    "Now you want to talk about cooperation?"


    Hearing Chu Renmei''s voice, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but the next moment the smile became extremely cold: "Sorry, it''s late!"


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Xiao Qi, and shouted in a deep voice: "Xiao Qi, speed up!"


    "Understood, Master!"


    At this moment, with the help of a large amount of water from the cold pool, Xiao Qi''s complexion improved a lot. He nodded immediately when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and swallowed the corpse water in the cold pool at a faster speed.


    "Too much deceit..."


    "You guys are going too far..."


    "Do you really want me to fight you hard..."


    "At that time...even if I die...you will not be better off..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was unwilling to make peace with her, Chu Renmei obviously became more and more angry, and then the cold voice burst out from Huang Chang and the others'' minds, and at the same time, the whole cold pool trembled violently, emitting a wave of anger. There was an aura of terror.


    Obviously, this was Chu Renmei''s last warning to Huang Chang and others!


    "Oh, sorry, we gave you a chance."


    However, facing the rioting Hantan, Huang Chang dismissed it: "Besides, if you want to convince the other ten murderers, you have to do something to make an example... Sorry, since you didn''t cooperate before, now I can only let you Make that chicken!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang also clenched the death scythe in his hand, bursting out with fierce murderous intent, obviously not wanting to leave any way for Chu Renmei to survive!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there is another update!

 Chapter 2607

    In fact, from the very beginning, Huang Chang didn''t really think too much about convincing Chu Renmei, or leaving a way for Chu Renmei to survive.


    This is not only because of the old feud between him and Chu Renmei, but also because Chu Renmei is the weakest of the ten evils, and it is only by relying on this cold pool that she can be ranked among the ten evils. Well, Chu Renmei might not even be qualified to be included in the ten evils.


    That being the case, this kind of "waste" is not used as a chicken to "kill chickens to scare monkeys". If it comes to waste utilization, why keep it?


    "I will fight with you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was really going to drive herself to a dead end, Chu Renmei went completely crazy, causing the entire cold pool to riot wildly, with sharp claws, continuous black hair, and a large amount of icy cold water It exploded and swept towards Huang Chang and others!


    And compared to before, Chu Renmei''s offensive this time has doubled in terms of strength and aura, and even the spewing cold pool corpse water is still rapidly crystallizing into ice, becoming extremely sharp and deadly.


    However, the so-called desperation can only be called desperation when there is little difference in strength, but if the difference in strength is too large, then desperation is not desperation, but death.


    Just like at this moment, Chu Renmei is sending her to her death!


    With his strength, without the help of the water in the cold pool, it is very likely that she would not be able to beat Zhuge Youlong and others with limited strength, not to mention that there are so many powerful enemies around at this moment.


    What''s more, even though the water in the cold pool condensed into ice, most of the ice crystals were still swallowed by Xiao Qi, which made the lethality of Chu Renmei''s desperate killing move plummet!


    In this way, Chu Renmei''s final counterattack was quickly suppressed by Huang Chang and others, and at the same time, the water in the cold pool was gradually dried up under Xiao Qi''s mad swallowing.


    And when the last wave of counterattacks was fruitless, and the water in the cold pool was gradually drying up, Chu Renmei''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and was finally severely injured by Huang Chang and others, and borrowed the Daoyi With the hands of Longhushan Taoism combined with Longhuyin, it was completely suppressed.


    Chu Renmei, who was at the end of the ten evils, just fell into Huang Chang''s hands again.


    "Done!"


    After suppressing Chu Renmei, sucking up the water of the cold pool, and letting Xiao Qi return to the chaotic gourd to refine and recuperate, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "Then next... go to Annabel and Mary Shaw!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious: "But those two guys are not as easy to deal with as Chu Renmei, they are not only good at manipulating people''s hearts and inspiring fear in people''s hearts, but also extremely cunning, so the next Be careful."


    Annabelle and Mary Shaw are both quite famous. First of all, there is no need to mention Annabelle. This is the most famous ghost talk doll in the world. There are countless legends about him, and among these legends, Annabel is extremely ominous. , the existence that can bring endless fear to people cannot be underestimated.


    As for Mary Shaw, it comes from the horror movie "Dead Silence", which is also very classic. According to the movie''s description of Mary Shaw, this is a cunning and cruel existence. He even made the hero''s father into a human being. The leather puppet has been deceiving the male protagonist, and she herself has become the male protagonist''s "stepmother" through the "perfect doll", playing with the male protagonist from the beginning to the end, and finally killed the male protagonist, so that The blood of the male protagonist''s family was completely severed.


    More importantly, the descriptions of the strengths of these two ghosts in these two movies are actually very vague, so Huang Chang is not sure how strong they are, or whether they have concealed their strengths.


    In addition, these two ghosts are also staying together, which also means that they will be more difficult to deal with.


    ...


    After getting Chu Renmei settled, Huang Chang and the others left the dried-up pool and deserted village, and continued to follow the instructions of the Human Skin Map to where Mary Xiao and Annabel were.


    Coincidentally, the place where Annabelle and Mary Shaw were located turned out to be the big theater where the Demon Orchestra of the Watch World was located, and what was even more weird was that after entering the theater, Huang Chang and the others saw a large number of "tourists" and The "audience" is walking around.


    But soon, they discovered something was wrong!


    The walking posture of those spectators and tourists is too rigid and too weird-like puppets!


    Obviously, these human skin puppets are the masterpieces of Mary Shaw!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, just when Huang Chang and the others discovered these human skin puppets and looked slightly solemn, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from the other side of the theater.


    Afterwards, dozens of figures rushed out of the theater, attacking those human skin puppets while charging, blasting them into pieces.


    "A member of the Human Alliance?"


    Looking at these people wearing the costumes of the Human Alliance, Huang Chang and others suddenly showed a hint of surprise.


    Why are these people here?


    They even saw a few familiar characters in the anime, the most famous and familiar, and also the most powerful, were the "artificial humans" of different sizes and heights who rushed to the front.


    These artificial humans are all derived from the super popular anime "Fullmetal Alchemy", that is, the "seven deadly sins" in the anime. Their strength is not bad, even the strongest "greedy" Glid, "arrogant" Both Pride and "Angry" Russ have fighting power comparable to the powerhouses in the epic realm, and the people behind them are not weak, and because of this, the large number of human skin dolls failed to stop them. Stop their breakout pace.


    And when Huang Chang and others saw these people, these people also found them, and then the "angry" Lass, who maintained the appearance of a middle-aged man with a serious expression, his eyes lit up, and he rushed towards Huang Chang at a faster speed. Waiting for someone, while shouting loudly: "I didn''t expect you to be brought to this ghost place, get out of here quickly, the monsters inside are very scary and invincible!"


    On the other hand, all of them seemed to be inspired by the appearance of Huang Chang and other "reinforcements", and suddenly burst out with stronger power, clearing away a large number of human skin dolls around them, and getting closer to Huang Chang and others .


    "Brother Cockroach..."


    Looking at these people rushing over, and the large number of human skin dolls chasing after them, Corrupt looked slightly solemn, as if he wanted to say something.


    "I know!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, then suddenly his eyes narrowed, he clenched the death scythe in his hand, and launched an attack violently.


    But the target of his attack was not the large number of human skin dolls chasing from a distance, but Las and others who were running towards them while breaking through!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2608

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s sudden attack, blazing blade lights shot out instantly, pierced through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the strongest reformers in front.


    These reformers didn''t seem to have thought that Huang Chang would attack them suddenly. Even the moment Huang Chang waved the death scythe, they thought that Huang Chang was going to help them stop the pursuers. Because of this, they were almost completely defenseless Under the bombardment of Huang Chang, the reformed people also suffered heavy casualties in an instant. Except for "Greedy" Glid, "Arrogant" Pride and "Angry" Lars who had epic strength, they barely made a little defense and were not killed on the spot. In addition, several other artificial humans died tragically under the bombardment of Huang Chang''s sword light, and even their corpses were ignited by flames and burned.


    However, the attack is not over yet!


    Because it''s not just Huang Chang who is attacking at this moment!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, an extremely huge golden silkworm burst out of the ground, and directly swallowed the guys behind the man-made people who were not bombarded by the sword light, and at the same time fell and jumped up, bullying them like lightning Arriving in front of the most powerful Las, he swung his right hand, turned into a sharp blade, and slashed at Las.


    Facing the right-hand blade coming from the Fallen Slash, Lars'' eyes suddenly flashed a red light, as if he had seen through the trajectory of the Fallen Blade, and then the sharp sword in his hand stabbed out, hitting the right hand of the Fallen at a very fast speed. The place where the long knife is the least stressed.


    Lars, as a strong man among the cyborgs, possesses the "strongest eye" that can see through everything. Combined with his exquisite tactics, it is enough to see the flaws of the Fallen''s moves in the shortest time, and then hit the Fallen Blade. The key point where the force is least stressed, thus playing the role of pulling a thousand catties.


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    I saw that after the long sword of Lars hit the key point where the sharp edge of Corruption''s right hand was the least stressed, it seemed to have hit an unmoving mountain. Break this deadly move!


    Afterwards, the fallen blade followed the trend, knocked away Lars'' long sword, and slashed fiercely on Las'' body.


    It''s true that four ounces is enough, but Lars needs "four ounces" first, and the blow of depravity is more than "one thousand pounds"!


    That''s what the so-called one power down ten will be!


    Pooh!


    With a muffled sound, Lars'' body was cut open by the Fall, turning into two pieces of wreckage and falling to the ground.


    However, in the wreckage of Lars, there were a lot of things like gears, which seemed to turn him into some kind of half-flesh and half-mechanical creation!


    At this moment, not only did the Fallen strike kill Las, but Zhuge Youlong also pierced through the "greedy" Greed who had been severely injured by Huang Chang''s sword light at an extremely fast speed. "Strong Shield", in the face of Zhuge Youlong''s sharp spear edge blessed by the power of the white tiger''s golden law, it was directly pierced by the shield and the person, and at the same time, the deadly poison contained in the black spear also followed. The explosion eroded Glid''s body, and finally made him completely lose his fighting power, and was completely shattered by Zhuge Youlong''s next blow.


    As for the last "arrogant" Pride, Zhang Daoyi directly smashed him into a meat paste with the dragon and tiger seal!


    The reason why they took action was all because Huang Shang sent them the sound transmission of divine thoughts at that moment just now. Although they didn''t understand why Huang Shang wanted them to kill all these people, out of trust in Huang Shang, they still didn''t He hesitated to do so.


    "Why are there so many gears and threads in these guys'' bodies?"


    Looking at the gears and silk fragments mixed with flesh and blood among the corpses, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but frowned, and asked Huang Chang, "Brother Huang, is it because of this that you let us take action?"


    "It seems that I guessed correctly. These people should have been controlled and transformed into ''perfect dolls'' by Mary Xiao long ago. No wonder the power contained in their bodies is constantly increasing when they rush towards us. If we didn''t strike first If we are strong, once these guys rush to our side and blew themselves up, even if we are afraid, we will be beaten in a hurry."


    Huang Chang nodded, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He once watched the movie "Dead Silence" when he was making up for horror movies. What impressed him the most was not the puppets or Mary Xiao''s wronged soul, but Mary Xiao hollowed out his body and made them into puppets. The hero''s father, and the "stepmother" who is almost indistinguishable from ordinary people, is the so-called perfect puppet.


    It was also because of this that when he stepped into this theater, he was full of energy. In addition, he was always cautious, so when these people appeared and rushed towards him, he immediately urged them with all their strength. He moved Pofa Yantong, and saw some clues from these people, and finally issued an order decisively, and killed these guys in one fell swoop.


    Of course, Mary Xiao''s strength is not weak, and his Pofa Yantong has been suppressed to a certain extent in the kingdom of strange stories, so he is not 100% sure whether these people are dolls controlled by Mary Xiao, but in today''s situation Under certain circumstances, he doesn''t need to be 100% sure, as long as he has a general suspicion, he will strike without hesitation, even if these people may be real "survivors".


    After all, in this dangerous world, he would not risk his brother''s life!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a ruthless guy!"


    The moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, layers of voices suddenly sounded from all directions.


    Afterwards, a large number of figures came out from all over the theater. Some of these figures were no different from ordinary people, but some were in the shape of puppets, but no matter whether they were humans or puppets, they all exuded an aura of An evil and powerful aura, obviously powerful!


    It seems that these puppets and people are all created by Mary Shaw!


    However, compared to these puppets and people controlled by Mary Xiao, what Huang Shang cares more about at the moment is that they are mixed among those puppets, each of which looks quite delicate, and is completely different from those puppets that are as tall as a person, only six or seventy. Small dolls and dolls about 10 cm.


    Because he saw a lot of figures in these dolls and dolls that were similar to the scary doll in "Annabelle"!


    In other words, Annabelle was most likely hiding among these dolls, waiting to give them a fatal blow at any time!


    Of course, apart from this, Annabelle is more likely to be hiding in the dark or other places, but facing so many weird dolls and puppets, Rao is as strong as Huang Shang and others, and a creepy feeling rose in their hearts. Feeling, the pressure is also getting bigger and bigger.


    PS: I came back from working overtime, the first update will be presented, and then I will eat something and continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 2609

    "These two guys...how many dolls have they made!"


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but swallowed when he saw the dense crowd of "dolls" coming from all directions, and they seemed to be not bad at all. There were even a large number of "dolls" wearing the uniforms of the Human Alliance.


    To be honest, if it was just these dolls, no matter how many there were, they would be able to wipe them out one by one with their strength, but the problem is that Mary Xiao and Annabelle are very likely to be among these dolls. If these two powerful ominous spirits succeeded in sneak attacking, it would definitely pose a huge threat to Huang Chang and others.


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment they can clearly feel that the power in these dolls is constantly increasing, becoming more and more violent and unstable, and this is often a sign before the strong self-destruct, that is, It is said that these puppets are very likely to launch suicide attacks on them.


    One or two are not afraid, but the problem is that there are more than a thousand dolls here. If Qi Qi blew himself up, even people as strong as Huang Chang and others would be disgraced!


    In addition, the self-destruction of so many dolls will inevitably make earth-shattering noises. Once the other ten villains are provoked, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "If you do it, you must find a way to find Mary Xiao and Annabelle as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be very troublesome!"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang quietly transmitted voice to everyone present, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Mary Xiao, Annabelle, I know you are here, I am here to negotiate a deal with you, not to be your enemy!"


    If possible, Huang Chang didn''t want to waste too much power on these ten murderers, and even if he could beat and suppress these ten murderers one by one like he did with Chu Renmei, it would consume these ten murderers to a certain extent. The power of evil, when the ban on Silent Hill is opened, these ten evils who have been severely injured and suppressed by them will basically be abolished, and it is impossible to help them in the battle with He Molichuan.


    But if we can persuade these ten evildoers to help them voluntarily, it will be of great help to their next actions.


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang suppressed Chu Renmei and killed chickens to make an example of monkeys!


    "Hehehe, the last person who told us to negotiate a deal trapped us in this damn place and turned us into his dolls and tools, and we couldn''t get out."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the countless puppets and puppets all laughed strangely, and then you spoke to each other, using different accents to piece together a complete sentence: "Now there is another one." The person who wants to negotiate a deal with us... Hehehe, why do I feel so angry when I hear this word...?"


    As the words "very angry" fell, the murderous intent and aura on those dolls and dolls became more intense!


    "Since you don''t want to be trapped here, then we should cooperate even more."


    Looking at the dolls and puppets approaching gradually, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I need your strength to break the restriction of Silent Hill, so as to regain my strength and defeat the master. Now among the ten evildoers , I have already got the help of Kayako, and I have suppressed Zhenzi and Chu Renmei, Zaijiayuan¡¯s son is on our side, as long as you are willing to cooperate with us, this matter will be basically settled..."


    "To be honest, we should stand together to deal with the guy who entrapped you, so I don''t want to fight with you, but if you really want to be obsessed and work for tigers...then she is your lesson!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Zhang Daoyi and nodded.


    Afterwards, Zhang Daoyi waved his right hand, and Chu Renmei, who was entangled in spell chains and chains, seemed to be suffering intense pain, surrounded by green smoke, trembling constantly, and the dying Chu Renmei appeared directly beside him.


    At this moment, Chu Renmei, as the chicken who killed the chicken to warn the monkey, has been suppressed to the extreme and weakened to the extreme, even her figure is faintly visible, as if she will collapse and dissipate at any time, and her soul will disappear!


    Seeing Chu Renmei''s miserable appearance, Annabel and Mary Xiao who were hiding in the dark were obviously taken aback, and the dolls and the army of dolls that were gradually approaching also stopped in their tracks.


    "I know your army of dolls is not bad, but...my army of hungry ghosts is not bad either!"


    Seeing that the army of dolls stopped in unison, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, a black crack in space appeared, and then expanded rapidly, and then countless hungry ghosts began to swarm out of it, killing Huang Chang and others. It is protected layer by layer.


    After several "big supplements" on the 14th floor of the Rubik''s Cube Building, the strength of the hungry ghost army under Huang Chang''s command has improved qualitatively, and there are even more than a dozen hungry ghost commanders in the epic realm. In terms of strength and quantity, they will definitely not be inferior to Mary Shaw''s army of dolls!


    More importantly, this is still the case when the strength of these hungry ghosts is suppressed. Once the suppression of these strange talk kingdoms is broken, the strength of Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts will inevitably be greatly improved and become even more amazing, even in the epic realm. Faced with the siege of such a terrifying army of hungry ghosts, the top powerhouses can only temporarily avoid the edge, otherwise they are very likely to be consumed to death and swallowed alive by these hungry ghosts.


    The appearance of these army of hungry ghosts obviously had a stronger deterrent effect on Mary Xiao and Annabelle, and even the entire army of dolls fell silent for a while.


    After a while, many dolls spoke again: "It seems that you are not only ruthless, but also stronger than we imagined... From you, I seem to really see a glimmer of hope against the master..."


    Speaking of this, the dolls were silent for a while, and then continued: "Well, you showed me sincerity, hope and strength...I can agree to cooperate with you...but the premise is that you can really convince Silent Hill The one inside!"


    "When the time comes, I will naturally help you unlock the seal and fight against the master together!"


    After speaking, the aura of the puppets and dolls also gradually decreased, and they all backed away.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "I will make a blood oath of heaven...and as you said, I am not your opponent. If I cheat you then, you can deal with us like you did with Chu Renmei..."


    After the words fell, most of the dolls retreated one after another. Only one doll stopped in place and made a blood oath in front of Huang Chang before retreating into the darkness.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking: "Brother Huang, aren''t these two guys fooling us? Are they too quick to agree?"


    He originally thought that he would start a fierce battle with Annabelle and Mary Shaw, but he didn''t expect these two guys to agree to their request for cooperation so easily, which inevitably made him a little suspicious.


    Could it be that these two evil spirits are playing tricks?


    But the blood oath that day can''t be faked, right? Even if there are people in this world who can fake the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, it is not possible for these two evil spirits to do it!


    So why?


    Or were these two evil spirits really frightened by Chu Renmei''s fate and their strength?


    But it''s really not like their style to be cowarded so easily?


    For a moment, countless doubts emerged from Zhuge Youlong''s heart, not only him, but also the fallen and others at this moment, their expressions were full of solemnity and doubts.


    PS: There was a problem with the computer yesterday, and today I will make up the second update yesterday, continue to code words, and there are four more updates today!

 Chapter 2610

    "Let''s go..."


    Just when Zhuge Youlong and others were suspicious because of Mary Xiao and Annabelle''s sudden resignation, only Huang Chang''s mouth turned up suddenly, he looked into the depths of the theater and smiled, then turned to everyone After saying hello, he turned and left.


    "Brother Cockroach, aren''t you afraid of these two guys playing tricks?"


    Seeing Huang Chang turn and leave, Corrupt followed quickly, walked up to Huang Chang and asked suspiciously: "This is not like your style, you are usually super cautious... Is there something we don''t know about it? thing?"


    "Hehe, maybe..."


    Huang Chang smiled noncommittally, and said, "Leave here first."


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo and the others were still a little curious and puzzled, but they didn''t ask any more questions, and walked away quickly behind Huang Chang.


    ...


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the theater, most of the previous dolls and puppets have retreated here.


    And among those dolls and dolls, two seemingly inconspicuous figures left the doll group, entered a concert hall deep in the theater, and then stopped.


    Stab it!


    The next moment, accompanied by two muffled tearing sounds, the two seemingly ordinary figures with no abnormal aura trembled slightly, two huge cracks opened in the chest cavity, and then one was stained with blood, looking Some dilapidated dolls and a thin and slim female figure "drilled" out of the two dolls at the same time, and walked to the bandstand.


    These two figures are the real bodies of Mary Xiao and Annabelle!


    Just as Huang Chang and others were worried at the beginning, they were indeed hidden among these dolls and puppets, and there were hardly any flaws, even with Huang Chang''s broken method, Yan Tong couldn''t find them.


    However, at this moment, these two powerful fierce spirits seemed to have some kind of deep fear, and finally stopped in front of the bandstand. At the same time, the young woman transformed by Mary Shaw took a deep breath and looked at the bandstand. A figure who was playing the piano softly said in a deep voice, "We did what you said, are you satisfied now?"


    "Not satisfied!"


    However, upon hearing Mary Xiao and Annabelle''s words, the figure who was playing the piano suddenly stopped, then stood up, looked down at Mary Xiao and Annabel on the stage, a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes : "You two idiots, what I told you is to let you fight those guys first, and then make peace with them, but you just counseled directly? Are you pigs? Or are your heads full of blood? Straw? Oh, yes, you have no brains!"


    "They are too strong, and we will lose too much to each other if we really fight..."


    "At that time, what will we use to fight against the master?"


    "I''m not thinking about the next battle..."


    Facing the figure on the stage that seemed to be shrouded in darkness, Mary Xiao and Annabel seemed extremely afraid. After a moment of silence, Mary Xiao explained in a low voice.


    If this scene is seen by other people, they will definitely be shocked. When did Mary Shaw and Annabelle, who are known for being fierce and cruel, be so cowardly?


    "Idiot, smart fool, fool!"


    However, upon hearing Mary Xiao''s words, that figure became more and more angry: "You guys are very fierce, and you were cowarded without even beating me. It''s no wonder that the bastard''s peeing is not suspicious, but he didn''t even think about it." Just left...well, he must have found Lao Tzu!"


    After the words fell, the black figure''s appearance gradually revealed, revealing his face that was somewhat similar to Huang Chang''s!


    Who else could this person be if he wasn''t the second personality!


    I''m afraid that even Huang Chang and others would never have thought that the second personality not only mixed into the other world, but also found Mary Xiao and Annabelle before them, and even subdued these two powerful ten evils !


    I really don''t know how he did it!


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you two are still useful, I would kill you now!"


    The second personality became more and more angry, and his voice became colder and colder: "Speed ??up, make dolls from those people I brought from the watch world, and I will use them later. Also, send your army of dolls Send them out and hunt for me the strange stories nearby¡ªwhether they are dead or alive, whether they are ghosts or monsters, bring them all back to Lao Tzu!"


    Speaking of this, a gleam of madness flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "This time I will give that bastard and that bird master a big surprise!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, looking at his crazy appearance, and thinking about the terrible methods they encountered when they met this guy not long ago, Mary Xiao and Annabelle felt chills in their hearts. They didn''t dare to refuse, and could only obey obediently.


    If they were said to be ten evils and ghost stories, then this terrifying guy in front of him was undoubtedly the worst of all evil stories, the king of ghost stories!


    They didn''t even dare to resist in the slightest!


    ...


    "From now on, only Slender Ghost, Chan Zu and Yuan are left!"


    Leaving the theater, Huang Chang and the others found a relatively safe place to stop, then Huang Chang opened the map and pondered: "Then... who will do it next?"


    "Hey, Brother Cockroach, you haven''t said what happened in the theater?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo finally couldn''t help asking: "You should explain, it''s impossible for those two female ghosts to fall in love with your little boy, so be obedient, right?"


    "I didn''t expect that your mouth is still so smelly even though your head is not working well!"


    Huang Chang waited angrily for Luo Yuan to take a look, and then said: "If I''m not mistaken, Mary Shaw and Anna Belken are so happy to cooperate with me, most likely it is related to my inner demon... I was in the theater I can feel his breath in the depths, he must be there!"


    "That guy also entered the other world?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen was slightly taken aback, and said, "It''s unscientific, your heart demon must have been limited in strength like you, so no matter how strong he is, he would be afraid to face those two evil spirits alone. It might not be possible to win, right? Not to mention making these two fierce spirits obedient... Could it be that you got it wrong? Or maybe that guy was caught by Mary Xiao and Annabelle and made into a doll? "


    "You underestimate that guy!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and his expression became extremely solemn: "The strength of my inner demon is more than what you see, that guy hides very deeply, and I even suspect that he has never really shown his strength in front of me. All strength, after all, this guy wants to kill me and replace him all day long, so he will naturally have reservations about me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then continued: "This can be seen from the fact that I can''t sense him after entering the kingdom of ghosts, but he can easily find where I am. More importantly, This guy is not like me, he is transformed by a demon, and he does things by unscrupulous means, and people like him can often become stronger and stronger in various ways, and now he has a physical body again... Seriously, Even I''m not sure, if I really turn against him, then if I don''t consider treasures such as Pangu ax fragments, will I be his opponent!"


    "What''s more, with this guy''s characteristics, he should be really at ease in this place... So I''m not surprised that he was able to subdue Annabelle and Mary Shaw."


    "The only thing I''m worried about now is what is this guy planning in the dark!"


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2611

    What does the second personality want to do?


    This is what Huang Chang is most worried about now!


    To be honest, he has never underestimated the second personality. Even though he and the second personality seemed to cooperate well during the previous period, in fact, he was still full of guard against the second personality in his heart.


    This is not only due to his fear of the demons in his heart, but also because of the "shadow" left in his heart when the system forced out the real strength and hole cards of the second personality when facing the baptism of the Holy See.


    In that situation back then, the second personality was able to prepare a few such powerful hole cards, and even forcibly resisted the baptism of the Holy See for more than five minutes with the body of the demon, which has far exceeded Huang Chang''s original plan. expected!


    But now that such a long time has passed, the second personality has had many adventures in the middle, and has obtained a large number of "puppets" and "experiments", and has also mastered the power of the law, condensed the physical body, and even possessed the underworld. The boat is such a treasure, plus he has been in the domain all year round to practice hard, absorbing the power of the Yin River in the domain, and even as far as Huang Chang knows, this guy even did some experiments with the remnant soul of Anubis, Under such circumstances, even Huang Chang had a hard time imagining how strong the hole cards and strength the second personality had now.


    More importantly, as he just said to Xiang Xiang, after losing his restraint, he can be said to be like a fish in water with the pissing nature of the second personality in this strange talk country, and he can do everything. It made Huang Chang more and more afraid of this guy.


    Although logically speaking, under the restraint of the demon oath, it is difficult for the second personality to do anything to him, but there is no absolute, especially in this weird city where there are too many weird places, he can''t guarantee the second personality Really won''t turn on him.


    It''s just that the second personality has been avoiding him so far, and has not done anything against him, and even secretly helped him unite with Annabelle and Mary Shaw. Under such circumstances, Huang Shang didn''t want to force him The second personality showed up to avoid any conflict between the two parties, or the second personality would not work hard.


    So at this moment, he and the second personality can be regarded as maintaining a secret tacit understanding, but no one is sure when this tacit understanding will be broken.


    "No matter what he is planning, we still have to do what we should do!"


    After a while, Huang Chang shook his head, shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind, and said in a deep voice, "It''s impossible not to deal with He Mao just because he is afraid of him... that guy, so now we can only take one step at a time Let''s see who the next ten evils will deal with."


    "I think... maybe there is no need to choose!"


    However, at this moment, Corruption seemed to have discovered something, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he pointed to a place on the map and said in a deep voice, "Because...we seem to have been selected!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang immediately shifted his gaze to the human skin map, and then his eyes froze.


    Because on the map, a scarlet light spot is approaching them at an alarming speed, and what that light spot represents is the third ominous spirit with whom they have had a "familiar relationship" - the slender ghost!


    Obviously, this guy is coming for them!


    "How did he find us?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    According to his original wish, he wanted to fight Chanzu first. Firstly, Chanzu is weaker than Yuan and Slender Ghost. Secondly, because of Chanzu''s huge size, it is also convenient for them to besiege Chanzu. . But in the face of super monsters like the slender ghost with amazing strength, terrifying speed, and even the ability to easily break through the fallen defense, even Huang Chang himself does not have much confidence in defeating the opponent, and once everyone''s speed cannot keep up with the slender Ghost shadows, then the so-called siege will become a joke, and it is even very likely that the slender ghosts will be broken one by one!


    However, the world is impermanent, and the plan can never keep up with the changes. Now that the slender ghost has found them through some unknown means, and is chasing after them, they can only fight!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Everyone, be careful and prepare for the battle!"


    "Um?!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang glanced at the map again, but then he seemed to have discovered something, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Wait a minute, maybe this battle doesn''t have to be fought... Let''s go find Yuan! "


    From the map, Yuan is not too far away from where they are, at least closer than the Slender Ghost is at the moment. In this case, their speed is not as good as the Slender Ghost, but as long as they drive at full speed, they may not be able to Find Yuan before the slender ghost kills him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate, and immediately jumped up, leading everyone towards Yuan''s direction.


    "Rabbit Rune - Haste!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong once again sacrificed the rabbit talisman among the zodiac talismans, speeding up the forward speed of Huang Chang and others.


    "Brother Cockroach, aren''t you afraid that when you get there, what Yuan won''t sell us, and even deal with us with the slender ghost?"


    While rushing forward, Fallen followed Huang Chang and asked, "After all, logically speaking, that long and thin ghost is more similar to Yuan, right?"


    "Give it a try. According to the description in the manga, Yuan still has feelings for Minsan and Shuangyi, and he is also very rational, which belongs to the kind that can communicate. Let''s take Minsan there, even if the situation is different. No matter how bad it is, at most it¡¯s just that Yuan didn¡¯t give us face and didn¡¯t help us deal with the slender ghost, but if we succeed, we can avoid a fierce battle!¡±


    Huang Chang thought about the plot of the manga, and then said: "Even if the real yuan and the slender ghost attack us together, then I will simply fight and use the power of the Pangu ax to deal with them, just enough to kill them all at once. Two, maximize the power of this hole card!"


    "Okay, listen to you..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan curled his lips, then ate the contents of his mouth in two or three bites, slowed down a little, and landed at the end of the line.


    This was on his intention. Among the crowd, he is the only one who can fight against the Slender Ghost in terms of physical strength. If he stays at the end of the team, even if the Slender Ghost catches up, he can do it immediately. Respond, resist for a moment, buy time for everyone.


    Anyway, I know my own family affairs, and I know in my heart that with his super vitality, even the slender ghost can only defeat him at most, but it is even more difficult to kill him!


    Just like that, everyone was moving towards the direction of Yuan at the fastest speed. At the same time, Huang Chang was also fully mobilizing and accumulating the space power in his body for emergencies.


    It''s just that he has used the space power too frequently in the previous battles, and the space in this world is extremely stable, so even he can''t guarantee how long the space power can take them through with all his strength. distance!


    However, the speed of the slender ghost seems to be faster than Huang Chang and others imagined!


    I saw that when they were traveling at full speed for a while, and there was still some distance from Yuan, the fog around them suddenly became thicker, and at the same time, a familiar chill and sense of crisis emerged from their hearts.


    Huang Chang looked back, but on the street far away, a tall, thin and huge man with slender limbs and a faceless man in a suit was facing their direction. With a black umbrella, and with an extremely awkward and stiff pace and posture, he rushed towards them at an astonishing speed!


    The slender ghost strikes again!


    PS: The update is here, please support, please continue to code and work hard!

 Chapter 2612

    "So fast?!"


    Seeing the tall and slender ghost appearing on the street in the distance, with huge and slender steps, and rushing towards it with a terrifying posture and terrifying speed, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    "Boost!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled, and slashed crazily with the death scythe in his hand, surging out a series of blazing and sharp blade lights, cutting through the void, and shooting directly towards the slender ghost!


    Not only Huang Chang, but Zhang Daoyi also cast thousands of spells at this moment, arranged in arrays, turning into chains of spells, winding towards the slender ghost!


    In addition, Xia Die summoned all kinds of Gu worms, turning into a cloud of worms to block behind them!


    They don''t want these methods to block the slender ghost for too long, but as long as they can block it for a moment, it is enough for them to rush to Yuan!


    However, it turns out that they still underestimated the horror of this strange talker who ranked third among the ten culprits!


    The strength of Slender Ghost Shadow is far superior to that of Chu Renmei and Mary Xiao, and even Kayako and Yamamura Sadako are far inferior to them!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the slender ghost figure was instantly enveloped by the sharp blades and shining spells, and then was engulfed by the endless swarm of insects.


    But only in the blink of an eye, a huge black umbrella directly broke through many obstacles, and then the black umbrella was raised again, and the figure of the slender ghost appeared. By the way, after such a terrifying bombing and attack, the slender ghost was not injured at all, and even the black and white suit was still neat and tidy, without any wrinkles!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked in his heart!


    He knew that the slender ghost was extremely fast and powerful, and his pale arms were even more terrifyingly destructive, but he didn''t expect this guy''s defense to be so terrifying!


    Is it because of that weird black umbrella?


    After facing the bombardment by Huang Chang and others, the slender ghost still remained silent as before, but his steps became bigger and faster!


    If this continues, it won''t take long for him to catch up with Huang Chang and the others!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he was also hesitating in his heart whether to use the power of space, or wait a little longer!


    But at this moment, something unexpected happened!


    I saw the slender ghost suddenly leap forward, then raised its body high, and at the same time held the black umbrella high in its hand, as if ignoring the resistance of gravity and air, it carried the black umbrella at a faster speed than before. Cut through the void and directly cross the distance of hundreds of meters!


    Afterwards, he took another vertical leap and passed through several hundred meters again!


    If this continues, as long as he is given a few more leaps, he will be able to catch up to Huang Chang and the others!


    "What the hell!"


    Looking at the slender ghost figure that kept leaping and approaching at a terrifying speed, Huang Chang''s face became more and more serious, then he gritted his teeth and urged the space force with all his strength, and then a blue light shone, covering Huang Chang and others, They were taken away from where they were.


    The next moment, the figures of Huang Chang and others appeared outside Santiao Street, and directly smashed into a house, making a violent roar, which attracted the attention of many strange people.


    "Run!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t care about the strange talk in the surrounding room, he shouted angrily, and then jumped up from the ruins, leading the crowd to continue running wildly.


    Now the space power in his body has almost dried up, and most of the power in the space gem has been used up, leaving only the last bit of life-saving power. As for the world tree fragments... the space power inside is still abundant, but Reminiscent of what Kamo Lichuan said before entering the world of ghost stories and the fact that Kamo Lichuan once cooperated with Asgard to use the World Tree to lead him to the R book, but he did not dare to use the World Tree fragments lightly The power in it!


    Afterwards, everyone continued to run wildly, and Yuan''s location was not far away from them!


    However, at this moment, that slender figure appeared on the street in the distance like tarsus maggots again, and rushed towards them at an even faster speed!


    And judging from the location shown on the human skin map, they are still two streets away from Yuan!


    Although it''s not far away, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get there before the slender ghost shadow catches up with them!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, a flash of determination flashed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Xiaolong, Xiaodie, you and Zhang Daoyi go to Yuan and tell her that Min San is with me, and the slender ghost is chasing Min San , Let her come and save people!"


    "As for the depravity...you stay with me to resist this guy!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stopped, gripped the death scythe tightly, turned to face the slender ghost shooting from a distance, and said without looking back: "Don''t hesitate, this guy won''t be able to kill me and Corruption for a while, You go!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and Zhang Daoyi didn''t talk nonsense or hypocrisy, and continued to accelerate and run forward.


    They knew very well that in the face of such a strong enemy as Slender Ghost Shadow, although they could play a certain role by forcing them to stay, they would also take huge risks at the same time, and might even drag Huang Shang down, so they might as well follow Huang Chang''s advice. Do what you say, as long as you call Yuan over to fight the slender ghost, the situation will change immediately.


    And it''s not risk-free for them to do so, after all, Yuan is the fourth of the ten evils, and he is also a terrifying ogre, dealing with such a terrifying existence, if they are not careful, their own lives will be in danger!


    ...


    "Fallen, you act as a striker to contain this guy!"


    Huang Chang stared at the slender ghost that was getting closer, and at the same time shouted at the fallen.


    "I see, I was the one who was beaten anyway..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo wiped the oil stains from the corners of his mouth, then took a deep breath, his body was instantly covered by a set of black and red heavy armor, even his arms turned into a giant shield and a heavy hammer, and then he swung the heavy armor The six wings that grew out later rushed towards the slender ghost at an extremely fast speed.


    The so-called eating a ditch and gaining wisdom, after the previous confrontation, and after being easily torn apart by the slender ghost shadow, the fallen man also knew the terrible strength and destructive power of this guy, so at this moment he simply used the heavy shield and Heavy hammer, I don''t want to hurt the enemy, I just want to pester this guy for a while longer!


    As for Huang Chang, he also took a deep breath at this moment, holding the death scythe tightly, followed behind the fallen, using the fallen as a human shield, and greeted the slender ghost!


    A fierce frontal battle is about to begin!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, there is another update, love you all!

 Chapter 2613

    Facing the corruption and Huang Chang who were blocking him, the slender ghost continued to charge forward without changing his face.


    Of course, he has no face either!


    The next moment, a series of blazing sword lights shot out from behind the fallen, and then shot towards the slender ghost at a tricky angle and an astonishing speed!


    After going through the previous scene, of course Huang Chang would not foolishly attack the slender ghost face-on. In this case, no matter what kind of attack he would be blocked by the black umbrella in the slender ghost''s hand.


    Sure enough, in the face of the sword light coming from all angles, and even piercing through the void, ignoring the distance and bombarding directly, the slender ghost could only wave the black umbrella to block part of the sword light as much as possible, but Still part of the sword light hit the slender ghost fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, when the sword lights bombarded the slender ghost and exploded, the next moment the slender ghost broke through the flames and rushed out, but it still looked unscathed, and the suit was still the same. Straight, no wrinkle!


    "Even the defense on his body is so terrible? Isn''t this guy invincible?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly.


    You must know that even though his current cultivation base is only less than 30% of his peak state, the power of the sword glow and the real sun fire are still extremely powerful, but now he can''t break through the defense after hitting this guy abruptly. Is it too exaggerated?


    "No, he''s not invincible!"


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly saw a detail from the slender ghost, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    He saw a scorched black mark on the neckline of the slender ghost. Although the mark was not deep and disappeared quickly, he still found it!


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang immediately realized something, and shot again and again, with sword lights piercing the void, and continued to bombard the slender ghost.


    But this time, the knife light was more concentrated on the parts of the slender ghost that were exposed outside the suit, such as his face, neck and nape...


    Boom boom boom!


    This time, the slender ghost still used the black umbrella to protect his face, blocking the saber light blasting towards his face and neck, but failed to block the saber light that pierced the void and emerged from behind him.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, when the slender ghost rushed out of the flames of the saber glow explosion again, there were obvious scars on the back of his neck!


    "really!"


    After realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he shouted in a deep voice, "His weakness is the parts other than the arms that are not protected by the suit and the black umbrella, attack there!"


    "What you said is so simple!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Xiang couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    Although Huang Chang discovered the weakness of the slender ghost, it was in the back of his neck, head, face and neck. In addition, the slender ghost was protected by the black umbrella, and his pale arms had extremely strong strength. It''s really not an easy thing to hit this guy''s flaws under such circumstances.


    And at the moment when Fallen was complaining, the slender ghost had already rushed in front of him, and then swung his left hand without an umbrella, and grabbed Fallen.


    Facing the arm grabbed by the slender ghost, Fallen learned his lesson this time, and directly protected the giant shield in front of his body, then took a deep breath, and slender insect limbs grew out of his back like spiders, nailing the ground to the ground. I was completely fixed, ready to resist the next shock.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the fallen body trembled violently, and the huge black and red shield that was more than one foot thick and as tall as a person was protected by a slender ghost. A large piece of wreckage nearly 20 centimeters thick was torn off, and his body trembled violently. Fortunately, with the support of those insect limbs behind him, he did not take half a step back!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, tentacles grew on both sides of the fallen body, with black poisonous needles growing at the end of the tentacles, stabbing towards many vital points of the slender ghost at an astonishing speed!


    These poisonous needles were all condensed by the fallen black scorpion after devouring the black scorpion, which contained the poison of the horse''s stake, even if it was stabbed by one, it would not be uncomfortable!


    But the slender ghost''s attack speed is faster. It didn''t break the shield with one blow, and it had to face a fallen counterattack. The slender ghost threw the black umbrella and waved its arms one after another. It''s not particularly long nails At this moment, an astonishing destructive force erupted, easily tearing apart those spurting tentacles, and then came out with both hands, ruthlessly bombarding the fallen giant shield!


    This time, the fallen shield couldn''t support it any longer, and was directly pierced by the pale palm, and then it was torn violently, and the fallen was also exposed in front of the slender ghost!


    Afterwards, the slender ghost caught the falling black umbrella with his left hand, swung his right hand, and grabbed the fallen head directly, obviously trying to twist the fallen head!


    But at the next moment, as if he had sensed something, he turned his right hand, and at the same time grasped the black umbrella with his left hand and waved it!


    Ding ding ding!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar and bursts of crisp sounds like sharp blades hitting a shield, the death scythe that cut from the side of the fallen body to the face of the slender ghost was directly grabbed by the pale arm of the slender ghost, and at the same time from his Attacking from behind, the black hair piercing the back of his neck was completely blocked by the black umbrella, and the hair girl behind the black hair also appeared!


    Huang Chang''s painstakingly planned blow was deciphered just like that!


    Obviously, this slender ghost is not only powerful and amazing in defense, but also extremely powerful in speed, reaction and fighting consciousness!


    This is definitely the strongest enemy Huang Chang has ever faced after entering the kingdom of strange stories, and it is also the most difficult battle!


    "snort!"


    "ha!"


    However, Huang Chang also had a lot of means. The moment the death scythe and Fa Ji''s attacks were blocked, he also urged the second qi in his orifices with all his strength, making a humming sound.


    He couldn''t believe that this slender ghost was not only amazing in physique, but also powerful in spirit!


    Not only that, but with the activation of the two qi in his orifice, he groaned, and when he put it on his hand, the bracelet transformed from the nine bronze giant tripods also collapsed directly, and the nine tripods shot out, and then faced the wind It skyrocketed and turned into nine giant cauldrons, and smashed fiercely at the slender ghost from all directions!


    He wanted to use the two qi in his orifice to frighten the slender ghost, and then use the nine bronze tripods to smash this guy into a meat paste!


    Even if it can''t be smashed into meat paste, at least it can hurt this terrible monster!


    PS: Here is the update, please support, okay, the update is complete, continue to code, save some drafts, and see if it can explode tomorrow! Love you guys!

 Chapter 2614

    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    The thin and long ghost is indeed powerful, but its spirit is obviously not strong enough to ignore Huang Chang''s "two qi in the orifice" and other ancient supernatural powers!


    So I saw Huang Chang''s humming sound, the body of the slender ghost also trembled slightly, and the movement was obviously slow for a moment!


    All I want is this moment!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the slender ghost was affected by Huang Chang''s humming, the nine bronze tripods also ruthlessly bombarded the slender ghost from all directions, making an extremely violent roar, even the huge The bronze tripod has completely covered the figure of the slender ghost!


    At the same time, amidst the violent impact, the slender ghost did not move at all, as if it had been smashed into meat sauce by the nine giant bronze cauldrons!


    "retreat!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank suddenly, he shouted loudly, and drew back.


    And when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Fallen didn''t hesitate at all, just kicked on the ground, waved the long wings behind his back, and retreated at a speed not inferior to Huang Chang''s!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Shang and Luo Xiang pulled back, the nine giant cauldrons that had already suppressed the slender ghost figure seemed to detonate some kind of extremely terrifying power, sending out an earth-shattering explosion. There was a loud roar, and then the nine giant cauldrons were directly blown away, shooting towards all directions.


    The power of this explosion was so terrifying that it not only blew up the nine giant tripods, but also caused the nine giant tripods to smash the surrounding houses to pieces, turning them into ruins. Some strange stories in those houses were not spared, they were directly smashed to pieces, and their souls were wiped out!


    Then, in the center of the burst of power, the slender and tall figure of the slender ghost reappeared.


    The difference from before is that after this round of fierce bombardment by the giant cauldron, the body of the slender ghost was obviously distorted. It seems that the bones have been broken in many places, but the strange thing is that even if the body is so distorted , but there are still not many obvious scars on the surface of his body, and his breath is still terrible.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The next moment, with the sound of bone twisting and joint friction, the twisted bones and even the torso of the slender ghost quickly recovered as if they had been straightened by some terrible force. The weird face without facial features was re-aligned in the direction of Huang Chang and Corruption.


    In an instant, a strong chill emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the fallen. It felt like being targeted by some terrifying beast!


    Obviously, although their attack just now did not cause heavy damage to the slender ghost, it has completely angered this powerful ominous spirit, and they will inevitably be terribly counterattacked by the slender ghost!


    "This ghost thing is too strong, it is definitely the top level in the epic realm."


    Looking at the slender ghost who quickly repaired his injuries, Huang Chang shrank his pupils, waved his right hand lightly, and summoned the nine bronze giant cauldrons scattered everywhere to his side, and then said solemnly: "Fallen , be careful, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to go all out in the future!¡±


    The strength of this slender ghost is even more terrifying than they imagined. Even if they encounter such a powerful enemy in their peak state, they may still have some headaches. What''s more, their strength is greatly suppressed at this moment. The slender ghost is about to launch a counterattack, and they will probably have to go all out!


    Whoosh!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, and before the fallen man habitually complained, the slender ghost jumped up again, and even the body began to surge with thick black light, and the speed became faster than before. Faster, charging towards Huang Chang and Corruption with astonishing momentum!


    "go!"


    Facing the slender ghost that was shooting towards him, Huang Shang once again urged the nine bronze giant cauldrons to shoot towards the slender ghost at an extremely fast speed, trying to stop the slender ghost.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, at this moment, the slender ghost figure shrouded in black light obviously became more terrifying than before. Facing these giant bronze cauldrons, he didn''t even dodge or dodge. With a wave of his right hand, the originally opened black The umbrella was closed in an instant, and it became like a black stick. He swung it violently and smashed it on the giant cauldrons one after another.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the nine giant cauldrons were smashed open one by one, and the speed of the slender ghost was barely stopped!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly, while he kept waving the death scythe in his hand, cutting out a series of blade lights to block the slender ghost, while taking a deep breath, he secretly mobilized the power of the fragments of the Pangu axe, ready to take out such a sword at any time. Innate treasure, and then mobilize the powerful force in it to fight to the death with this terrifying ominous spirit.


    He originally wanted to leave the fragments of the Pangu ax to He Molichuan, but now he has no other choices. Facing a strong enemy like the slender ghost, if he hides these trump cards again I''m afraid that he will even pay a higher price when the time comes, and even... his life!


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to take out the fragments of the Pangu ax and use this hole card to deal a fatal blow to the slender ghost, the slender ghost who was swinging the black umbrella at Huang Chang and Luo Luo at a terrifying speed It turned out that he suddenly stopped in a very strange manner, as if he had some kind of fear!


    "Has this guy sensed the crisis brought about by the fragments of the Pan Gu axe?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    But soon he knew that he was wrong!


    Because the next moment, the fog on the street where they were located became thicker, and then a terrifying evil intention and murderous intent that was no less inferior to the slender ghost, and possibly even stronger, began to permeate from behind them.


    Huang Chang turned his head stiffly, but saw at the end of the street behind them, a figure taller than the slender ghost, almost twice as tall as an ordinary person, more than three meters to four meters, but a well-proportioned and slender figure Emerging faintly from the mist, and stepping on high heels, they walked towards them step by step amidst the sound of light footsteps.


    However, when this figure got closer, her elongated and elongated face with a huge forehead, a little cold light shining in her mouth, and countless sharp teeth could be vaguely seen, making her extremely terrifying and strange face appear In the eyes of Huang Chang and others, let them feel a chill in their hearts!


    Minsan''s mother, Shuangyi''s wife, and the fourth of ten evils¡ª"Yuan", finally appeared at this critical moment!


    However, judging from her blazing murderous intent and greedy eyes looking at Huang Shang and the others as if looking at delicious food, her appearance may not necessarily be good news for Huang Shang and the others!


    PS: I¡¯m finally free today, please father-in-law, mother-in-law, and mom and dad to have a birthday meal together to celebrate the cool birthday, so I¡¯m late, please forgive me, continue to code, all the updates owed today will be made up tomorrow ,Love you guys!

 Chapter 2615

    "Mother¡­¡­"


    Seeing Yuan''s appearance, the expressions of Huang Chang and others became extremely dignified. Even Min San, who had been wandering outside the battlefield and was well protected by Huang Chang, trembled all over at this moment, and extremely complicated words flashed in his eyes. Contradictory, at the same time contains the look of intimacy and fear.


    They are close because Yuan is Minsan''s mother and has always protected Minsan.


    Fear, because Yuan is too powerful, too scary!


    Of course, it wasn''t just Huang Chang, Jiang Luo and Min San were nervous and solemn because of Yuan''s appearance. At this moment, even the slender ghost was silently staring in Yuan''s direction, although there were no facial features on his face, and he didn''t make a sound. But from the tighter and tighter grip on the handle of his black umbrella, it can be seen that even as the third of the ten fiercest, he dare not be careless when facing Yuan.


    "You brought Minsan here?"


    Unlike many ghost stories, Yuan possesses high intelligence and the ability to communicate with ordinary people, which is one of the reasons why he can mix in human society as a model.


    At this moment, Yuan stepped on high heels and walked towards Huang Chang and the others step by step. At the same time, he first swept his eyes from the slender ghost, and then fixed on Huang Chang, and asked in a slightly sharp voice.


    "It was Shuangyi who asked us to bring Minsan here. He said that you might miss Minsan, so let us bring him to the other world so that you mother and child can be reunited."


    Seeing Yuan gradually approaching, bringing people a great sense of oppression and crisis, Huang Chang swallowed, and said flickeringly: "Besides, he asked us to bring Minsan here for another purpose." I just hope you can show him and Minsan''s face and help me fight against the Juggernaut... After all, only by defeating the Juggernaut can you gain real freedom and... live together, ahem, you don''t want Min San has been growing up in this environment, right?"


    "Really? Did he really say that?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a trace of blood flashed in Yuan''s protruding eyes, and then he laughed maniacally: "If that''s the case, I won''t eat him...but..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan''s eyes became a little crazy and bloodthirsty, and there was a hint of mania in his voice: "If you let me know that you dare to lie to me... I will eat you!"


    After the words fell, Yuan slowly grinned his mouth, revealing those layers of shark-like, and extremely sharp teeth!


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Huang Chang shook his head again and again, and said, "When you see Shuangyi later, you can ask him in person, but before that we have a problem..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked at where the slender ghost was, and said in a deep voice: "Among the ten evil spirits, we have already received the help of Sadako Yamamura, Kayako, Mary Xiao, Annabelle, and Chu Renmei. If we take him and Chanzu again, and with your help, we will be more confident that we can break the seal of Silent Hill and deal with the Overlord... So, I hope you can help us this time!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took another look at Min San and said, "This is not only for us, but also for your family!"


    "Is this dry guy?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yuan''s mouth opened wider, and he grinned: "Although it doesn''t look like meat, it''s not very tasty...but well, I''ll deal with him!"


    Speaking of this, Yuan stared at the slender ghost, and then continued: "As for you... go find that toad, and just leave it to me to deal with it!"


    "Are you alone?"


    Hearing Yuan''s words, Huang Chang was startled: "This guy is hard to deal with, should we stay and help you?"


    In his opinion, even if Yuan has the strength to contend with the Slender Ghost, the two should be no more than brothers, but at this moment, Yuan actually wants to stay alone to deal with the Slender Ghost. ?


    "Don''t bother, if he''s at his peak it might give me a headache, but he''s injured now..."


    Yuan Wenyan smiled ferociously, sniffed the air vigorously, and said, "I can already smell the smell of food...he can''t escape!"


    "Has he been injured?"


    Hearing Yuan''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then reacted.


    Although the slender ghost is strong, it is definitely not invincible. After the indiscriminate bombardment of him and the fall, and the heavy blow of Jiuding, although this guy seems to be intact, in fact he must be as good as the victim. He suffered a lot of injuries, and also consumed a lot of strength, and because of this, Yuan was able to deal with this slender ghost alone with confidence!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang no longer hesitated, nodded, and said: "Okay, then you should be more careful, after we convince Chan Zu, we will go to Silent Hill to meet Aretha, and I hope Ms. Yuan can help us... ...By the way, and...where are my partners?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang still didn''t see Zhuge Youlong and the others. If it wasn''t for the Gu worms in his body still maintaining contact with Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and the others, which proved that their lives were not in danger, he would even have doubted Has Yuan Yuan already eaten Zhuge Youlong and the others!


    "They should be entangled by some small things, you will know in the past..."


    "By the way, bring Minsan... I won''t be able to take care of him if I fight this guy!"


    Yuantou replied without answering, and then walked towards the slender ghost.


    After she learned about Min San, she rushed towards the place where Huang Chang and the others were. As for Zhuge Youlong and the others, she left them where they were, and there were a lot of weird stories in that place. In addition, Zhuge Youlong and others did not have Min San by his side to deter those strange stories, so they were also entangled in a lot of strange stories for a while.


    As for Yuan, she was too lazy to care about these people''s lives.


    "Okay, be careful yourself!"


    Hearing Yuan''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, took Min San and Xiang Xiang, jumped up and rushed towards the direction where Zhuge Youlong and the others were aura.


    However, while rushing to the place where Zhuge Youlong and the others were, Huang Chang quietly left a hidden Yinyu in the dark to observe the battle situation here .


    Although Yuan seems to be very sure about taking down the slender ghost, but always be careful, if the boat capsizes in Yuan''s gutter and is folded in the hands of the slender ghost, Huang Chang can still do his best to use the connection between the yin fish and himself Teleport to the location of this battlefield, and then take down the evil spirit while the slender ghost was injured by Yuan.


    In addition, this is an extra insurance. After all, ogres like Yuan cannot be trusted. Although Yuan has agreed to help Huang Shang and others, and Huang Shang still has Min San as a hostage in his hands, no one is sure. Will she go back on her word halfway, so it''s better to keep an extra insurance policy.


    "Dry guy... so ugly..."


    Yuan Yuan didn''t notice the Yin Yu left behind by Huang Chang. At this moment, she was still walking towards the slender ghost, a hint of disgust appeared on her ugly face, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    As a "Yan Party", Yuan has no affection or appetite for a faceless monster like the slender ghost!


    But in order to be able to live together freely and happily as a family, he could only make an exception and reluctantly slapped this guy!


    The next moment, Yuan suddenly accelerated his speed, jumped up, and rushed towards the slender ghost!


    Facing the provocation of Yuan, the ogre, the slender ghost, without any fear or evasion, also took the steps far beyond ordinary people, jumped up, waved the black umbrella in his hand, and went forward!


    The battle between the third fierce spirit and the fourth fierce spirit broke out!


    PS: I just got home from overtime work, the first update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are still four updates!

 Chapter 2616

    After leaving a Yin fish to monitor the battle between Yuan and the slender ghost, Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang led Min San to leave the battlefield and went straight to where Zhuge Youlong and the others were.


    Soon, amidst deafening roars, Huang Chang finally saw Zhuge Youlong and others who were fighting in the siege of a group of strange stories.


    I have to say that there are indeed strange stories all over the world here, and most of the strange stories are extremely fierce. Apart from having a strong fear of the ten evils, they will not have the slightest fear of living people no matter how strong they are. fear. It is also because of this that even though Zhuge Youlong and the others showed amazing fighting power at this moment, killing a large number of ghosts and making the entire battlefield littered with corpses, the movement here still attracted ghosts from all directions. They came and launched a frenzied attack on them.


    But fortunately, Zhuge Youlong, Zhang Daoyi, and Xia Die are all extremely powerful, and they have many means. Even if their strength is greatly suppressed at the moment, with the cooperation of each other and the outbreak of all their strength, these endless strange talks are also unstoppable. They were beheaded by them one after another, unable to break through the line of defense formed by their three people.


    It''s just that there are too many strange stories, so the three of them were temporarily restrained in place, unable to break through for a long time.


    If things go on like this, sooner or later their strength will be exhausted by these innumerable strange stories, and then they will only have a dead end!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and others arrived in time at this moment!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, one after another of blazing sword light and nine huge bronze tripods pierced the void at the same time, and ruthlessly bombarded among the strange stories of various colors, and then after the violent bombardment The lieutenants blasted those ghost stories into pieces or smashed them into meat paste, causing extremely heavy casualties to them, and even emptied an area directly.


    At the same time, Corruption is like the BOSS in "Venom". With a wave of both hands, it directly turns into two sharp black blades with a length of tens of meters. If it is cut from the middle, even those ghosts and ghosts without substance will be directly vaporized by the blazing blood that erupts from the sharp blade, and their souls will be scattered!


    For a moment, Jiang Luo and Huang Chang unexpectedly forcibly blazed a trail of blood among these strange stories!


    Of course, this is not only because the strength of Jiang Luo and Huang Chang is higher than that of Zhuge Youlong, but also because the two of them have been suppressed less than Zhuge Youlong and others due to some special reasons, so at this moment they can The combat power displayed has also become stronger, far beyond the comparison of ordinary monsters!


    However, compared with the terrifying lethality shown by Huang Chang and Fallen, the one who really deters these strange talks is the weakest of them, "Min San"!


    Because Minsan has Yuan''s aura on him!


    What''s more, Yuan just passed by here just now, and it''s not too far away even now!


    This also made Minsan''s aura even more intimidating!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, with Huang Shang and Corruption''s killing spree, and the shock of Min San''s aura, all kinds of strange stories that originally swarmed in because of the desire for the flesh and soul of living people, and even the fearlessness of death have finally emerged. They overcame their fear, stopped the attack that seemed to never stop, and then retreated one after another, returning to their respective "old nests".


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and others, who had been trapped by these strange stories for a long time, finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Damn, there are so many strange stories here..."


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead and the blood stained with strange stories, Zhuge Youlong''s face was slightly pale and frightened and he said, "Where did that bastard get so many strange stories?"


    "Aren''t there such things in the last days?"


    Huang Chang curled his lips and said: "With the power and methods of the Yin Yang Sect, as long as we prepare in advance, it is definitely more than enough to catch a large number of strange talks, not to mention that they themselves are proficient in refining various shikigami. With a little time, they can completely refine a large number of shikigami, and then transform these shikigami into ghost stories... The ugly girl who plotted against me back then is the best example."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but glanced at Min San, and said with emotion: "Thanks to Min San this time, if it weren''t for Min San''s aura of Yuan, which can deter most ordinary strange talks, I''m afraid we might even It will be difficult to move an inch in this world, let alone overthrow that guy''s rule over the other world..."


    Since Huang Chang and the others have been taking Minsan into action after entering the inner world, they have not actually been besieged by a large number of strange stories, and because of this, they have not further realized the importance of Minsan until now !


    It is no exaggeration to say that without Min San''s help, they would not have been able to subdue so many "ten evils" in such a short period of time.


    Even Kayako can''t play Minsan''s deterrent effect to some extent!


    After all, Jiaye is the most typical ground-bound spirit. Although his strength is amazing, he usually only stays in his haunted house, and his strength and deterrence are far inferior to Yuan who hunts outside all year round.


    "Hey hey..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Min San opened his mouth to reveal his sharp fangs, laughed strangely, and then suddenly bit the fallen arm beside him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    Minsan''s fangs are extremely destructive, and as he bites down, a stream of blood splashed out from Luo Yuan''s arm, and Luo Yuan couldn''t help but yelled out: "I''m stupid, this guy is crazy!" Yet?"


    "Maybe he saw us praising him and wanted some reward?"


    Seeing Minsan biting the fallen arm, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, and then said to Minsan: "Minsan, don''t forget what your mother just said, he told you to follow us, you have to listen obediently Our words¡ªopen your mouth and let him go!"


    "Woo..."


    Yuan''s deterrence to Min San was still very strong. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Min San reluctantly opened his mouth, whimpered, left the fallen arm, and then turned around Zhuge Youlong again, I don''t know why this little thing likes Zhuge Youlong so much.


    "Damn, I want to stay away from him!"


    Glancing at the huge wound on his arm, Corrupt stared at Min San speechlessly, the wound on his arm healed instantly, and then moved a few steps away from Min San.


    This ghost thing is easy to use, but it is too annoying, and it will bite him every time!


    "Okay, stop messing around, there is only one last target left."


    After glancing at the real-time battle screen between Yuan and the slender ghost sent by Yin Yu in his mind, after confirming that there should be no problem with Yuan, Huang Chang took a deep breath, opened the human skin map, and pointed to a scarlet ghost on it. The mark, said in a deep voice: "As long as the Toad Ancestor is captured, we can go to Silent Hill for the next step!"


    PS: I have been working overtime for the past two days. I am going crazy. Now go home and update a chapter first, and then continue to code. Today, the third update is fine, and after the third update, I still owe the fourth update. Try to pay it back as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2617

    The next goal of Chanzu Huangshang and others is also the last goal.


    Huang Chang and the others did not dare to be careless about the first [Ten Fiends] that Huang Shang and the others saw after entering the inner world, and also left a deep impression on them.


    Chanzu''s huge size, tyrannical strength, strange and dangerous trapping methods, and powerful space power all mean that this fifth-ranked ten fiercest man definitely has the strength to secure his position.


    In the face of such a powerful existence, even if Huang Shang and others have many means, even if Huang Shang''s space gem can restrain the space power of Chanzu to a large extent, they still dare not underestimate it, otherwise As long as there is a mistake, they are very likely to pay a heavy price.


    So they must be fully prepared!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others planned a plan of action, and after confirming that there were no omissions, they immediately took action.


    ...


    The toad is a very special creature.


    This creature has an ugly appearance, terrible venom, and super high hunting skills. Because of this, toad is not only listed as one of the "five poisons" in China, but also there are myths, legends and totems related to toad in most countries in the world.


    For example, the three-legged golden toad sitting in the Moon Palace in Chinese legends, the "Mother of Toads" in Cthulhu Mythology, and the "continuation for a second" in modern Chinese legends...


    Etc., etc!


    But no matter what kind of legend it is in, the toad is an extremely terrifying existence, and the ancestor of the toad, which has gathered the power of this kind of belief and is based on the evil god "Mother of the Toad", has extremely great power.


    But at this moment, Chan Zu was hiding his body like a small mountain in a forest in accordance with the past practice, and at the same time opened his mouth, using his "trap", which is also his vital point, and at the same time his strongest weapon. His long tongue and the beauty incarnation at the end of the long tongue stretched out a thousand meters away, pretending to be a weak woman, ready to lure some lifeless prey into his "trap".


    This is its tried-and-true method. After all, its appearance is too beautiful and weak, and its breath of life is extremely strong, and it even has some magical powers. It can be said to be an excellent "target" suitable for all kinds of ghost stories and human beings. .


    And this time, it didn''t disappoint either!


    "Beauty, why are you here alone, it''s not safe here!"


    Not long after Chan Zu had just set the "trap" and even sent out a few calls for help, a figure suddenly rushed out from an alley not far away, as if he had just seen Chan Zu, slightly Surprised, he rushed towards Chan Zu at a very fast speed.


    "Heh, another smug human being!"


    Looking at the man whose eyes were shining brightly and who was rushing towards him with a look of amazement and desire in his eyes, the female incarnation transformed by Chanzu still maintained a frightened and weak appearance on the surface, but he was cold inside. Smile.


    It has seen too much of this kind of prey!


    The only difference is that the prey in front of him seems to be "fat and fat" beyond his imagination, and the pure vitality in its body seems to be gushing out at any time, so it must be absolutely powerful!


    Perhaps it is also because of this that this guy has survived in this world until now, and dared to save such a "weak woman" as himself.


    Such pure vitality must be delicious!


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the woman transformed into Chanzu''s avatar, and she continued to call for help to the man who came: "Help me, I''m injured, there are monsters... chasing me, help!" I, I can do everything for you..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be right there!"


    Hearing Chan Zu''s words, the man seemed to have no doubt about Chan Zu''s identity, and immediately rushed over at a faster speed.


    "Heh, is it true lust, or is it blind confidence in one''s own strength?"


    "But no matter what the reason is, you are dead!"


    Looking at the man who was getting closer and closer to him, and the aura on his body was getting stronger and stronger, Chan Zu had a flash of doubt in his heart, but then he dismissed it.


    Although it is the fifth of the ten evil spirits, it is not as strong as the Slender Ghost and Yuan and other fierce spirits, but it has powerful space power and is not afraid of these guys, let alone a mere human being!


    Even if it is poisonous bait, it is confident that it can easily swallow it!


    "That''s right...thanks a lot!"


    When the young man rushed in front of the Toad Ancestor, Toad Ancestor didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and directly exposed his true colors, with a ferocious smile, his body moved, and appeared together with the long tongue behind his back, and was entwined around him at an astonishing speed. on the young man.


    The prey is here!


    The next moment, Toad Zu had a lot of dreams, so his long tongue twitched violently, trying to swallow this man into his stomach.


    But immediately it found something wrong!


    Because its long tongue couldn''t move this man who was so small compared to its body!


    "How can I thank you, do you promise me with your body?"


    And just when Chan Zu''s long tongue wrapped around the young man, but he failed to pull him away and was shocked, a slightly mocking voice suddenly sounded: "But you are so big, I''m afraid I can''t bear it." , I was sitting on your ass to death!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing these words, Chanzu was startled, and it was only at this moment that he realized that this man possessed a terrifying power far beyond his expectations. Not only did his long tongue not crush the man''s body, he even couldn''t tear it apart. After pulling for half a minute, a large number of insect limbs similar to spider legs grew out behind the man, and these insect limbs were firmly nailed to the ground, thereby strengthening the man''s body !


    In addition, behind the man, black hairs also began to emerge from the darkness, and connected to the distance of the street!


    It was the double support of these worm limbs and black hair that made this man''s body more stable!


    "Hehe, are you surprised?"


    "The more surprising thing is yet to come. Uncle Fallen tells you... not everything can be eaten!"


    The next moment, as the voice sounded again, bursts of indescribable stinging pain suddenly came from the long tongue wrapped around the man''s body, as if someone had stabbed it fiercely with countless sharp poisonous thorns. The soft and tough long tongue is the same!


    What''s even more frightening is that after the stinging pain, there was another burst of terrifying pain that was ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times more intense than the stinging pain, as if someone was stabbing his nerves with a soldering iron. There was a shrill scream, and then he swung the long tongue violently, trying to throw out the man who was entangled by its long tongue!


    But it''s not that easy!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2618

    Chanzu''s long tongue is not only his key point, but also his most powerful weapon, containing extremely powerful power. When he swung it with all his strength, the terrifying power contained in it could even smash a strong man in the epic realm!


    However, at this moment, as Chanzu opened his curled long tongue and swung it violently, the man who had put on a layer of black and red armor with black spikes all over his body was not touched by it. Throwing it out, it is like the common "cocklebur" covered with hooks and spikes that would get entangled on people''s clothes or hair when they were young. It is hooked firmly on the long tongue of the toad ancestor. No matter how Zu shook, he couldn''t throw the man away.


    It was only at this moment that Toad Ancestor suddenly realized that the sharp thorns piercing into her long tongue seemed to be alive, turning into tentacles and spreading in her long tongue!


    It is also because of this that Chan Zu''s violent flick not only failed to fly the man on the long tongue, but also intensified the severe pain at the long tongue!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The long tongue is the most sensitive part of the toad ancestor. The severe pain caused it to let out an unprecedented scream, and flicked the tongue like crazy, trying to drag the man away, but it was still useless. Under the entanglement of black hair, the man was firmly fixed in place, no matter how struggling Chanzu struggled, it would not have much effect!


    In desperation, Chanzu could only activate the power of space, trying to move the body to the end of the long tongue, and then use the power of the body to crush the man who made him suffer terrible pain!


    "Gah!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of violent toad cries, strong space fluctuations began to erupt from the beauty incarnation at the end of the long tongue, and at the same time, the surrounding space began to emerge like a stone thrown into the water. Ripples visible to the naked eye!


    "town!"


    However, at this moment, a soft drink sounded!


    In an instant, the space that was originally full of ripples seemed to be smoothed like silk, and there were no ripples on it anymore. Not only that, but also a ray of more and more painful pain appeared on the face of the beautiful woman at the end of her long tongue. look, and couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood!


    Its spatial supernatural power has been broken!


    "Chan Zu, let''s talk!"


    At the same time, several figures walked out from a street in the distance, led by Huang Chang!


    "Let it not be thrown first, labor and management are dizzy!"


    But before Chan Zu could reply, the man who was "nailed" on Chan Zu''s long tongue, that is, Degenerate, couldn''t help but spit out a sentence.


    "You plot against me?!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and others who suddenly appeared, the face of Chan Zu''s incarnation became more and more ugly.


    "Of course it''s plotting against you. Could it be that I still invite you to dinner!"


    Hearing Chanzu''s words, the fallen who was still being thrown back and forth on the long tongue couldn''t help cursing: "I warn you to stop with me, and I will turn my face by throwing me like this again!"


    "Zhan Zu, we have no malice towards you, we just want to cooperate with you to fight against the master and gain freedom."


    Huang Chang ignored Depraved''s complaints, but quietly looked at Chan Zu, and said in a deep voice: "And speaking of it... this is your first move, right?"


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he pointed the blade of the death scythe at the incarnation of Chan Zu, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, let''s talk about the business first, whether it is war or peace, you choose...but Let me remind you in advance that among the ten culprits, you are the last one we are looking for. The others either chose to cooperate with us, or chose to be our enemy like her, and were severely suppressed by us. Chanzu, you are a smart man , I think you should know how to choose!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, Zhang Daoyi on the side once again showed the beauty of Chu Renmei who was suppressed to death!


    Just as Luo Yuan said, Huang Chang and the others did indeed set a trap for Chan Zu, and Luo Yuan was the poisonous bait of this trap.


    For a strange story like Chanzu, the depravity full of strong vitality is almost an irresistible delicacy, and it is precisely because of this that Huang Chang will let the depravity go out to lure Chanzu to take action, and then use the depravity to entangle Chanzu Long tongue, and use the poison contained in those sharp thorns to inflict heavy damage on Toad Ancestor.


    Of course, relying on the strength of a degenerate person alone may not be able to fight against Chan Zu, so Huang Shang asked Fa Ji to wrap her hair in secret to wrap the degenerate body for help, and behind Fa Ji there are Zhuge Youlong and others to join forces Helping each other, coupled with the insect limbs fixed on the ground by the fallen self, this is tantamount to the toad ancestor fighting against the power of all of them with his own strength.


    In this case, no matter how amazing the power of Toad Ancestor is, it is impossible to drag the corruption away!


    As for Chanzu''s space power, Huang Shang naturally also took action, using the suppressing power of Zhenzi Jue and the space gem''s control and influence on space, which interfered with Chanzu''s space transmission, making it impossible for him to teleport the body in the first place come over!


    But at this moment, due to the interference of the space power, coupled with the fact that Long Tongue is firmly restricted by the depravity, and even entangled in the poison of the inverted horse pile, in this case, if Chanzu wants to use the space power without using the main body If you jump over, it will take a few moments for the distance of more than a thousand meters, and such a long time is enough for Huang Chang and others to inflict serious damage on the vitals of this toad ancestor!


    In this way, when Toad Ancestor arrives, his combat power will be greatly damaged. In addition, Toad Ancestor''s space power is also affected by the space gem, it is even less likely to be the opponent of Huang Chang and others up!


    What''s more, at this moment, Chu Renmei came to kill chickens and monkeys, and according to what Huang Chang said, the other evil spirits among the ten evil spirits had been dealt with by them. The last way!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at the dying Chu Renmei, and then at Huang Chang and the others who were staring at the tiger, a complex look mixed with fear, shock and anger flashed in the eyes of Chan Zu''s avatar, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t Still heaving a long sigh, he said in a deep voice, "I don''t seem to have any choice now..."


    "Well, my cooperation with you is..."


    "Besides... I can make it this far, maybe I can really see some hope by following you, and get out of this damn place¡ª¡ªI''m really fed up with this place!"


    As soon as the words fell, the murderous intent and aura on Chanzu''s body also receded like a tide.


    "In that case, as a show of sincerity, please hand over your toad bead!"


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang''s words made Chan Zu''s face change suddenly, and the murderous intent that receded skyrocketed again.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me. I still owe four changes, continue to code words, nothing to do tomorrow, start to make up changes!

 Chapter 2619

    "You want my toad beads? I warn you not to go too far!"


    Chanzu never expected that Huang Chang would make such a request. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he became furious, with a frenzied murderous intent, and roared, "Since you know about Chanzhu, then you should know what Chanzhu means to me." , If you want me to hand over the toad beads to you, don''t you want me to hand over my life to you?"


    "What are toad beads?"


    Seeing that Chan Zu was so angry, Hua Yuan was slightly taken aback: "Why do you want this thing as much as you want his chastity, so excited?"


    "The toad bead is transformed from the essence of the strong toad. It is similar to the Nascent Soul of our cultivators, but it is more pure."


    Hearing the words of the degenerate, the well-informed Zhang Daoyi, who has an orthodox inheritance, explained: "More importantly, unlike Yuanying, the power of the toad bead can be lent to others, and it can even be used as a substitute for life." It is equivalent to giving people an extra life out of thin air. It can be used in the same level. In addition, it can also be used to refine the second soul or the incarnation outside the body. In ancient times, the big devil in the green robe Zu''s Xuan Mizhu was actually refined from a toad bead with Dafa, and then refined into an incarnation outside the body, but not many people know about it."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Daoyi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now that Fellow Daoist Huang wants this toad ancestor''s toad bead, he is undoubtedly directly seizing the toad ancestor''s life. Naturally, this guy will not agree easily, but... Oh, I can''t help him!"


    "Do you think your life is still in your hands now?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing Chan Zu''s words at this moment, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely cold, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black metal fragment appeared out of thin air, replacing the death scythe in his hand.


    The next moment, the black metal fragments began to emit black light, and these black lights quickly materialized, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a real giant axe.


    Afterwards, that indescribable and inimitable Xeon edge that seemed to be able to open up the world and tear everything apart began to faintly spread out from the giant axe.


    Facing the giant black axe, the Toad Ancestor felt like a toad nailed to a chopping board in the vegetable market. He had no ability to resist at all, so he could only wait to be slaughtered obediently!


    This is the fragment of the Pangu axe, one of Huang Chang''s strongest trump cards!


    More importantly, as an innate treasure, the power of the fragments of the Pangu axe cannot be suppressed by the Kingdom of Weird Talk, so as long as Huang Chang uses the power of this axe with all his strength, then the toad ancestor will definitely be killed by him !


    This is also the reason why he was confident in facing the Slender Ghost and Yuan at the same time. With the fragments of the Pangu ax in hand, it would be best if Yuan chose to help them, but if Yuan wanted to attack them, then he would simply use the Pangu ax The fragments killed Yuan and Slender Ghost at the same time, so at least the value of the Pangu ax fragments was maximized!


    "I don''t kill you because I sincerely cooperate with you, and because you are still useful, but if you are stubborn and stubborn to the end, then don''t blame yourself for being cruel!"


    Gripping the black giant ax tightly, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed murderous intent, staring at Chanzu, said in a deep voice: "I can make a blood oath of heaven, as long as I successfully survive this catastrophe, then I will definitely take the toad bead Return it to you...of course, the premise is that the toad bead is still there!"


    He wanted this toad bead not only to restrain Chan Zu, but also to keep an extra insurance for himself. With the toad bead protecting him, he would have an extra life, which might be able to reverse the situation at a critical moment!


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Toad Ancestor was silent for a moment, but finally heaved a long sigh, and said in a deep voice: "No wonder you humans can become the co-lords of the ancient heavens, well... I will give you the toad beads." .¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the incarnation of Chan Zu opened his mouth, and spit out a mouthful of crystal clear orb about the size of a walnut from his ruddy lips, and flew towards Huang Chang.


    The so-called situation is stronger than people, no matter how reluctant Chanzu is to hand over Chanzhu to Huang Chang, there is no other choice now.


    "It really is a good baby..."


    After receiving the crystal clear toad bead, feeling the vigorous vitality and pure power contained in it, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with joy.


    This toad bead is an extremely important part of his plan this time, with the toad bead in hand, he will be more confident in dealing with He Mao Lichuan!


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    But at the same time, Corruption showed a hint of doubt: "Since this toad bead is so awesome, why He Mao... hey, in short, that birdman didn''t take this thing, and waited for us to get it? Isn''t that right?" Science!"


    "Maybe we have to ask Toad Ancestor about this!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed when he heard the words, and he asked Chan Zu.


    "It''s very simple. Although the ruler defeated me at that time, if I fought desperately and blew up the toad bead, he might not feel well. So in the end, I reached an oath with him. I will work for him to form the inner world, and he Then you can¡¯t touch my toad beads.¡±


    Chanzu smiled coldly and said: "Besides, toad beads are a key part of my strength. It''s fine to leave my body for a short time, but if they are completely refined by others, or leave my body for a long time, Then even if I don¡¯t die, my strength will be greatly reduced. Our ten evils are the key elements to dominate the world in the world. Although I don¡¯t know why he chose us, but obviously he can¡¯t lose us. It''s not that important anymore."


    Speaking of this, Chanzu sighed again, and said: "This is also the reason why I choose to cooperate with you at this moment, because besides not wanting to die, I also know very well in my heart that once the master completely controls the kingdom of strange talks , even after we no longer need us to support the inner world, I''m afraid he won''t let go of this toad bead in my body. In the words of you Chinese people, it means ''every man is innocent but he is guilty'', so I can only I can choose to fight with you!"


    "That''s it, please rest assured that I will not use the power of the toad bead unless necessary, and I can promise you that even if I use the power of the toad bead to greatly reduce your cultivation, I will give you some Compensation, and strive to restore your cultivation as soon as possible."


    Hearing Chan Zu''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then turned his head and said to Xiang Luo, "Qian Yuan, come down!"


    "Fuck, I''ve already thought about it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Luo instantly retracted the spikes on the armor on his body, and fell from the long tongue of the toad ancestor, and then put the armor back into his body.


    Afterwards, he shook his dizzy head, looked at the incarnation on Chan Zu''s long tongue that still seemed weak and beautiful, and made people feel affectionate, sighed, and said: "It''s a pity, if you are really a soft girl good¡­¡­"


    "..."


    Hearing Degenerate''s words, Toad Ancestor was suddenly speechless, and said, "Sorry, from the perspective of our toad''s aesthetics, I won''t call you."


    "..."


    Unexpectedly, he was actually despised by a toad, and the fallen face froze suddenly, not knowing what to say.


    "Okay, now is no time for nonsense."


    Huang Chang shook his head, interrupted the conversation between the two douchebags, then shifted his gaze to Chan Zu, and said in a deep voice: "Apart from Aretha and the sealed first fierce spirit, The other eight evil spirits have been dealt with, and it''s time for us to go to Silent Hill to meet that rebellious little girl..."


    "Chan Zu, please give us a ride next time!"


    PS: I was arrested to work overtime again, o(¨i©n¨i)o, the first update is here, continue to code words, there are more than two more updates tonight. The good news is that after working overtime for several consecutive days, you can have a day off tomorrow, so tomorrow will definitely explode, okay!

 Chapter 2620

    croak!


    Accompanied by a burst of violent frog cries, a bright blue light appeared out of thin air, and then the mountain-sized Toad Ancestor broke through the void amidst the flashing blue light, and landed on the ground.


    "Wow, this smell is really strong!"


    As soon as Chanzu landed on the ground, Luo Xiang jumped off him, spit a few mouthfuls, wiped the sticky green liquid on his face and body, and complained disgustingly: "I knew In this way, labor and management would rather come running!"


    He lay on the toad ancestor and used the power of the toad ancestor to cut through the void to come here. This certainly saved him a lot of time, but the problem is that the toad ancestor itself uses the toad as its body, and the lumpy poison on his body The sacs contain extremely terrifying poisons that are even powerful enough to kill the strong in the epic realm. In this way, he will inevitably touch those poison sacs when he rides the toad ancestor, and is caught in the poison sacs. Some of the venom spewed out got on his body, although Toad Zu seemed to have suppressed the toxicity of the venom, and the poison like his physique didn''t have much effect on him, but it still made him nauseous enough after all. Itchy and embarrassing.


    However, at the moment when Fallen saw Huang Chang and the others whose bodies were clean and tidy, as if they hadn''t been stained with any venom, he appeared for a moment, and then became furious: "Fuck, you toad did it on purpose!"


    That is to say, with the ability of the epic realm powerhouse to control his own body, unless it was intentional, how could the toad ancestor "accidentally" spray out the venom in the poison sac?


    "There''s nothing there, it''s just carelessness..."


    Seeing that fallen and furious, Chan Zu opened his mouth, stretched out the soft part of his tongue, smiled at Luoyuan, and said, "After all, I''m a toad, how can I know so much?"


    "Sure enough, regardless of whether it''s a female ghost or a female monster, they all hold grudges in the same way..."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s messed up appearance, Huang Chang naturally knew what happened, and shook his head speechlessly, restraining the urge to roll up his sleeves to beat this guy up, then looked around, frowned and asked: "Here is Silent Hill?"


    "Through this fog, you can enter Silent Hill."


    Chanzu''s avatar nodded, glanced at the deep mist in front of him fearfully, and said in a deep voice: "Silent Hill is a forbidden song in the inner world, and it is also the last insurance for the master. Master, according to the rules, we cannot enter Silent Hill, unless the owner of Silent Hill, that is, Aretha, allows us to enter."


    Speaking of this, Chanzu paused slightly, and then continued: "So, the next step is only up to you, as long as you can convince Aretha, then the matter is equal to half the success, but... that little girl Girls are not so easy to persuade. You better be careful, don''t lose your life here, my toad beads are still in your hands."


    "Don''t worry, wait for our good news."


    Hearing Chan Zu''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then turned his head to glance at the fog ahead that was so thick that even Po Fa Yantong couldn''t see through it, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, he stepped into the weird mist with Jiang Hua and others!


    Silent Hill, here we come!


    ...


    After stepping into the dense fog that seemed so thick that it was difficult to see from the outside, Huang Chang and others found that their vision became clearer in the thick fog.


    At the same time, they also discovered that they and others were on a wide winding mountain road.


    This road is not too wide. One side of the road is a towering cliff, and the other side is a bottomless cliff shrouded in mist.


    Strangely, facing this bottomless cliff shrouded in mist, Huang Shang and the others felt a sense of dread in their hearts. Obviously, there must be hidden under this abyss that could threaten Huang Shang and others. People''s lives are in danger. If they take one wrong step, they will fall into the abyss and be lost forever.


    And this is just the beginning, even they haven''t really entered Silent Hill yet!


    The residence of the second ominous spirit, the taboo area in the inner world, really deserves its reputation!


    "Be careful, everyone, try not to get close to the cliff area, lest something suddenly appear under the cliff and pull us down."


    Sensing the danger under the cliff, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "But at the same time, don''t get too close to this cliff. Although there is no danger in this place in the Silent Hill series, it''s better to be careful. "


    He can see that the cliffs here look very similar to the game and movie of Silent Hill, but the game and movie are not reality after all. This information can be used for reference, but it must not be fully believed.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and the others also looked down, and stood in the middle of the road as much as possible, so that no matter which side attacked them, they would have as much reaction time as possible.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to walk along the road.


    "By the way, it seems that there is still some distance on this road. Who knows the specific situation of Silent Hill, let''s hear it."


    On the way forward, perhaps because of boredom, or perhaps because the "medicinal effect" of the delicious meal in the Rubik''s Cube Building is gradually fading, Corruption is like a child with ADHD at this moment, looking left and right, and at the same time can''t help but ask : "By the way, how old is that Aretha, is she beautiful?"


    "Silent Hill is a super-popular horror game produced by the well-known R company Konami. It has a great influence around the world, and the game has released many games and several movies."


    Huang Chang also made up for the Silent Hill game, so he said at the moment while moving forward: "The story of Silent Hill is actually quite simple to say, it is a little girl with superpowers who is forced by a cult to become a The story of the devil, and this little girl is the current owner of Silent Hill, Aretha, and under the influence of Aretha''s power, Silent Hill is also divided into the outer world and the inner world."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then glanced at the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and asked, "Did you find out?"


    "Find what?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen and others who were listening to him explaining the story of Silent Hill were slightly taken aback.


    "The fog here... has begun to change!"


    Huang Chang waved his hand, as if he was grasping something in the mist. After a while, he spread his palm, and then dots of dust-like gray matter appeared in his hand.


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2621

    "What is this? Dust? Smog?"


    Looking at the dust-like ashes in Huang Chang''s hands, Fallen was slightly taken aback: "I thought the capital city was the city with the worst smog in the world, but I didn''t expect the smog here to be even heavier."


    Fallen had stayed in the capital for a long time before the apocalypse, and it was precisely because of the smog in the capital that had left a deep impression on him that he complained so much at this moment.


    "This is not smog..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, waved the ashes in his hand into the air, and said in a deep voice: "According to the plot explanation of movies and games, this dust is a kind of volcanic ash, but some people say that it is because the whole city burned, and those dead bodies The ashes that were scattered after being reduced to ashes..."


    "Disgusting¡­¡­"


    Hearing the word ashes, Xia Die''s face became a little ugly. With a wave of his right hand, a large number of Gu worms swirled around him, and then spewed out some fresh oxygen, and at the same time created gusts of air to blow the ashes and The dust dispersed quite a bit.


    "Actually, there is no need to be so nervous. Whether it is volcanic ash, ashes, or even the black snow that may appear next, these are not the point."


    Huang Chang shook his head, moved on, and at the same time said in a concentrated voice: "The point is, according to the plot analysis of games and movies, these fogs are actually a kind of supernatural force, not real, otherwise the volcanic ash that has been drifting over the years or Even Heixue can''t be just such a thin layer forever."


    "These fogs are actually the result of people''s confusion. The deeper the confusion, the bigger the fog. There will even be monsters born of negative emotions in your heart or shadows in the fog. It is very difficult to deal with. Like the Silent Hill game The various monsters that appear in it are actually related to some obsessions, evil thoughts and emotions in the protagonist''s heart..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I don''t know how strong Aretha is in this kingdom of ghost stories, but if she can manifest the obsession and confusion in our hearts, If it turns into a monster, it will definitely be quite difficult."


    "Hehe, come on, the biggest shadow in my heart is you, maybe it will be fun to wait for another you to pop out from the mist."


    Corruption curled his lips and said.


    "Stop being so talkative and move on."


    Huang Chang glared at Xiangyuan, then sped up his speed slightly, and continued, "In short, the most terrifying thing about Silent Hill is not the monsters outside, but our hearts, so everyone must be careful..."


    "knew!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, and thinking that the powerful ominous spirits such as Yuan and Slender Ghost that they encountered before were full of fear and even fear towards Aretha and Silent Hill, Zhuge Youlong and others naturally did not dare to Any carelessness, nodded one after another, and became more and more vigilant.


    "Brother Huang, these fogs are very strange. Whenever my Gu worms leave our surrounding for fifty meters, they will lose contact with me and disappear without a trace..."


    At the same time, Xia Die, who had just released some Gu worms to test the situation, had a slightly condensed expression, and said in a deep voice, "It''s as if something in the mist swallowed them up!"


    "Is it?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he heard the words, and after thinking for a while, he said in a low voice: "Then don''t let your Gu worms be too far away from you, firstly, to avoid unnecessary wear and tear, and secondly, to prevent these Gu worms from causing some damage. Other accidents..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "Let me do it!"


    After the words fell, a black light flashed from his body, and then surged out, turning into a fat and dark carp, suspended in mid-air.


    "Wow, what is this?"


    It was the first time Zhuge Youlong and the others had seen Huang Chang''s Yin Yu, and they were slightly startled at the moment.


    Only Zhang Daoyi seemed to be aware of something, feeling the pure Yin power contained in the Yin fish, a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Is this a spiritual thing transformed by elemental psychic?"


    "Good eyesight!"


    Huang Chang smiled, but didn''t explain too much. With a thought, the yin fish turned from reality to emptiness, and disappeared in an instant. Then, with a flick of its long tail, it flew through the mist quickly as if swimming in water. Forward.


    "It''s a pity I can''t eat it, it looks really fat..."


    Seeing the disappearing Yin Yu, Luo Luo wiped the corner of his mouth and sighed.


    Hearing these words, and seeing the regretful appearance of Xiang Xiang, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he shook his head.


    This guy''s "condition" seems to be getting worse again!


    But now is not the time to think about these things, the next moment Huang Chang put his mind on the picture presented in his mind, and let Yin Yu continue to explore the way.


    Not only that, with a thought in his mind at this moment, the Yinyu turned into two, one continued to move forward along the winding mountain road, while the other jumped into the cliff next to the road and went down the cliff.


    He wanted to see what was under this bottomless abyss!


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others were not idle during the process of controlling Yinyu to explore the way, and continued to walk along the road.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, along the way, his Yin Yu did not encounter any terrible monsters or supernatural events in this fog, as if it was just an ordinary fog.


    On the other side, Yinyu who dived towards the cliff also didn''t gain anything, because the abyss under the cliff seemed to be infinite. Nothing but endless darkness!


    "This place is so weird..."


    After walking forward for ten minutes, Huang Chang estimated that at the speed of Yin Yu, he might have traveled tens of thousands of meters under the cliff at this moment, but there is still no sign of bottoming out at this moment. Could it be that the abyss below is really endless? of it?


    Besides, if the fog in front of them is really not dangerous, how did Xia Die''s Gu worms disappear?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then turned his head to Xia Die and said in a deep voice, "Xiaodie, release some Gu worms out, and I''ll see how they disappear!"


    This place is too dangerous and too weird, he must try his best to find out the danger contained in it, just in case!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and then released a group of Gu insects into the mist again.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also controlled a split Yinyu to follow those Gu worms, trying to find out the secret of the disappearance of those Gu worms.


    However, what happened next made his expression extremely serious.


    PS: Make up yesterday''s, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2622

    Under Huang Chang''s control, a Yin fish silently followed those Gu worms, and moved forward with the Gu worms.


    In the beginning, everything was relatively normal, those Gu worms also entered the mist under the control of Xia Die, and kept moving forward.


    However, just after those Gu worms left Huang Chang and the others and entered the range of the mist for about 50 meters, those Gu worms disappeared strangely as if they had directly entered some kind of space crack!


    But the problem is, Huang Chang didn''t feel any energy fluctuations during the whole process!


    Even Yin Yu didn''t see any flaws!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart shuddered!


    Since this mist can swallow these Gu worms silently, it is possible to swallow them silently!


    And no matter where these Gu worms went after being swallowed by the mist, that place would probably be more dangerous than they imagined!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious, and then said in a deep voice: "Everyone, be careful, no matter what happens later, don''t get separated, especially don''t go deep into the fog... This fog seems to have Some kind of very strange devouring ability, those Gu worms of Xia Die left us and were swallowed by the mist after they penetrated fifty meters into the mist!"


    "Swallowed by the mist?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others also froze.


    They are not afraid of any monsters in the mist, because as long as they are monsters, there will be a solution. What they are most worried about is this kind of strange devouring and various unsolvable supernatural events. If they are replaced by this mist If they were separated from the majority, once they met Aretha, apart from Huang Shang and Corruption who might have the power to fight, they might all have a dead end if their cultivation bases were severely suppressed.


    "Just in case, I''ll connect with everyone first!"


    The next moment, Corruption took a step forward, and black and red tentacles shot out from his body, wrapping around the bodies of everyone present.


    In this way, if someone is really swallowed by the mist, or encounters any danger, he may be able to give him a hand in time!


    Afterwards, everyone moved on.


    But after discovering the weirdness of the mist, they became more careful.


    And after going on for about ten minutes, after rounding a bend, Huang Chang and the others finally saw the outline of the city hidden in the mist in the distance!


    Silent Hill, here we come!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also found that after entering Silent Hill, the surrounding fog seemed to be a little thinner, and the visibility directly doubled from the initial 30 meters to about 60 meters.


    "Xia Die, try Gu worms again."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang had a guess in his mind, and then said to Xia Die again.


    "good!"


    Xia Die nodded, and once again sent some Gu worms towards the city in the mist.


    But about fifty meters after going deep into the mist, those Gu worms disappeared strangely again.


    However, after seeing this scene, Huang Chang seemed to be sure of something, his eyes flashed brightly, and said: "Interesting, these Gu worms are still the same as before, and they disappeared about fifty meters into the mist gone."


    "Does it make any difference?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "But the problem is, now our visibility is almost twice as high as before, and the fog here is a little thinner than before!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "But even so, these Gu worms are still out of our sight, and disappear fifty meters after entering the mist, which means that these mist seem to have a rule, so they are out of our sight. Targets that enter the fog fifty meters behind the line of sight will be swallowed by the fog."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled and said: "In this way, maybe even if we encounter a scuffle, as long as we don''t leave each other''s line of sight too far, then we won''t be affected by this kind of fog...Of course, If it is not forced, it is better for everyone to act in groups and not to leave each other too far."


    While speaking, everyone continued to move forward. Soon, they finally passed through layers of fog and officially saw what the city looked like.


    This is an extremely desolate and icy city!


    At a glance, there is no green clothes in the city. It seems that the whole city has turned into a gray picture. There is no grass on the cold rocks, and a thin layer of volcanic ash is accumulated on the wide asphalt road. died" for a long time.


    What''s even more strange is that there is not even a wind in this city, and the volcanic ash is slowly falling all over the sky without making any sound, which makes the whole city fall into a strange dead silence.


    Facing this cold, vast and dead city, everyone instantly felt an indescribable oppression and solemnity in their hearts, as if the dead silence and coldness of this city were slowly eroding their hearts!


    In addition, the sky here is a little brighter than when I was on the mountain road before. I don''t know if it is because the fog has become thinner...


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang stepped up and walked along the asphalt road towards the city in front of him.


    And the crowd followed behind him silently, no one spoke, it seemed that everyone was affected by this suppression, and it seemed that they were worried that the loud noise would disturb certain "creatures" in the city.


    Moving on, not long after, a crossroad appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others!


    This is the first intersection in Silent Hill, which can lead to various places in the city, and it seems to be giving Huang Chang and the others a "choice" to see where they are going.


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang and the others did not pay attention to all directions of the intersection, but concentrated their eyes on a figure in the center of the intersection.


    There is a person there!


    Or to be precise, it is a suspected human creature!


    Looking from a distance, under the influence of the mist, Huang Chang and the others could only vaguely see a human figure lying on the ground. This person was very thin and looked like a child less than ten years old. The same, and through the tattered clothes on the child''s body that were almost rotted into strips, he could still see his thin body covered with scars.


    This seems to be a child who has been hungry for a long time!


    In addition, maybe it''s because it''s too cold here, or maybe it''s because the clothes are too rotten and can''t keep warm at all, or because it''s too weak, this child is lying on the ground shivering, looking very pitiful...


    "This kid... his hands and feet were cut off!"


    At this moment, Xia Die''s face changed and she exclaimed.


    Because he found that the child''s hands and feet had been cut off, and it seemed that they had been cut off for a long time, so that the wound had already healed, leaving only the hideous and terrifying scars.


    "Don''t get close, I''ll check the situation!"


    Seeing this miserable figure, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but did not dare to approach rashly, and then manipulated a Yinyu to come to the child''s side, carefully observing the child''s appearance.


    However, when he saw the person''s appearance through Yinyu, his face suddenly turned a little pale, and the dusty memories and haze in his mind seemed to explode at this moment!


    He will never forget that face!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, I still owe the sixth update, plus today''s third update is still owed the ninth update, continue to code!

 Chapter 2623

    "Brother Cockroach, what''s wrong with you, what the hell?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely pale, the expressions of Xiang Xiang and the others also changed slightly, and then Xiang Xiang couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    In their impression, Huang Chang has always been a very calm and calm person, no matter how powerful the enemy is or how great the danger is, he will not change his face easily, but now his face has become unprecedented. Pale, and even his eyes seemed to be flickering with panic... What did he see?


    "..."


    However, Huang Shang did not answer them immediately when he heard Jiang Xiang and the others'' words. Instead, he was still silently looking ahead, or more precisely, staring at the face of the disabled child in his mind.


    How could he forget this face!


    How could he not recognize this face!


    Because this face...is his!


    That''s right, even though the child looked extremely thin and his face was extremely dirty, Huang Chang still recognized that child as himself when he was a child.


    Or to be more specific, it was me before I met that guy named "Master" who was actually an adoptive father when I was a child!


    Before meeting "Master", he had fallen into the hands of human traffickers, and that was also the deepest nightmare in his heart. During that time, he watched with his own eyes the little boys or girls who were captured by human traffickers like him, changed from a perfect and lovely appearance to a disabled person with missing arms and legs. Thin, the traffickers are worried that after cutting off his hands and feet or gouging out his eyes, he will not be able to support him. If he plans to raise him for a period of time before looking at him again, he is afraid that he has already become disabled like those "little friends". It is a "begging tool" used by traffickers to gain sympathy and profit.


    Although his master appeared later to save him and destroyed the entire human trafficker group, this experience left a deep shadow on him, and even in the next few years he would often have nightmares, dreaming of Once again, I was caught by those human traffickers, cut off my limbs, pulled out my tongue, and became a tool that only knew how to wriggle, sinking endlessly in the purgatory on earth but could not escape!


    It wasn''t until he grew up that he finally got rid of this shadow, or in other words, he buried this shadow deeply in the deepest part of his memory, and he didn''t think about it anymore, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    However, at this moment, the nightmare buried in the deepest part of his memory was dug out and displayed in front of his eyes!


    This is the biggest nightmare and deepest fear in his life!


    "I saw my deepest nightmare."


    Huang Chang did not hide the fear in his heart, but chose to look directly at the fear, and told everyone what he saw, and said in a deep voice: "I was kidnapped by human traffickers for a while when I was young, although I was saved later , but that experience has become a nightmare and fear in my heart, and what I see now...is the picture I fear the most!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang took a deep breath, walked forward, and said in a deep voice: "I used to be afraid that one day I would fall into that situation again, afraid that I would be caught by human traffickers, cut off my hands and feet, and pull out my tongue , become a tool they use to make profits, and after losing their value in the end, they sell it as raw materials for human organs..."


    "But now... I''m not afraid anymore!"


    As he walked, Huang Chang''s footsteps became more and more steady, and his eyes became more and more determined: "I studied hard before the end of the world to make myself better and stronger, and even become an Forensic medicine, joining the political and legal system is to have the power to face all this, and now that I have become stronger, how can I still be knocked down by this kind of thing? If I am still scared because of the fear I was here If you are hesitant...then what''s the point of me cultivating so hard?"


    As the voice fell, a blazing golden flame erupted from Huang Chang''s body instantly, and then he jumped up, accelerated his speed, and rushed directly to the child who had been his childhood nightmare, then stopped and stared at that "self" with cold eyes He said: "Stop this silly trick, you can''t scare me with this level of things alone... Don''t try to draw the power of fear from me!"


    According to Huang Shang''s understanding of Silent Hill, anyone trapped in Silent Hill will have negative emotional power that will become one of the sources of Silent Hill''s power, thus making the monsters in Silent Hill stronger and stronger. It was also one of the reasons why Aretha made such a scene to frighten him.


    "Is it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the "he" with severed limbs raised his head with difficulty, staring at him like a tortoise about to dry up and die, and at the same time, a strange smile appeared on his face. He paused and said, "Compared to when you were a child, you are much braver now... It seems that what you said is right... You really can''t be scared by this method alone..."


    "but if¡­¡­"


    "Is that so?!"


    The next moment, endless black light suddenly burst out from the boy''s eyes, and then the black light turned into black mist, engulfing Huang Chang in an instant!


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless abyss, his body was sinking and falling, no matter how he struggled, it was useless, as if he was sinking in a nightmare!


    boom!


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the feeling of weightlessness and sinking disappeared, replaced by a pain hitting the ground and a feeling of weakness coming from within.


    Then, a cruel and cold curse came into Huang Chang''s ears: "You son of a bitch, how dare you run away? I see if you still run away!"


    "This voice..."


    Hearing this voice that was almost like a nightmare to him, Huang Chang''s body trembled suddenly, and an indescribable fear that originated from childhood emerged from his heart!


    He raised his head to look up, but saw a middle-aged man standing in front of him with a swollen face and evil deeds. The man was walking towards him while scolding, and then kicked him.


    Huang Chang wanted to fight back, but found that his movements were so slow and his body was so weak that he couldn''t dodge the kick at all.


    Boom!


    After a muffled sound, there was a sharp pain. The man kicked Huang Chang''s body, and then Huang Chang felt a huge force coming, which made him lose his balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang seemed to realize something. He raised his right hand and looked, but what appeared in front of him was a little pale, immature and thin hand!


    Seeing this scene, he was startled suddenly, and then turned his head to look around!


    This is in a dilapidated warehouse, and there are many children in this warehouse, and these children are more or less disabled, some have broken hands and feet, some have no eyes, and some seem to be trapped It was as if it had been burned by strong acid or flames, and there were terrible wounds all over its body!


    "This is... when I was a child?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang came to his senses, his face became extremely pale, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Paralyzed, run every day, I broke your leg today, let''s see how you keep running!"


    However, before Huang Chang recovered from the shock, the ferocious man had already picked up a sharp machete and walked towards him. It seemed that he wanted to cut off his legs. I can''t run anymore, and I can use my disability to win sympathy and beg for "money" like other disabled children!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2624

    Facing the ferocious man who came step by step, Huang Chang, who only had the body of a child and was still severely malnourished, seemed to have no strength to resist at all, and fell into the deepest desperation.


    This situation is even more desperate than any crisis that Huang Chang encountered in the last days, because in those crises, he at least has the possibility of fighting to the death, but now how can he be that burly boy with his weak body? The opponent of the big man?


    despair!


    fear!


    Fear!


    All kinds of strong negative emotions grew wildly in Huang Shang''s heart like weeds, making his body tremble slightly.


    "Oh, little bastard, why are you shaking? Are you scared now? It''s too late!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s slightly trembling body, the smile on that burly man''s face became more and more cruel.


    He is a cold-blooded person without humanity, otherwise he wouldn''t be in this business!


    "Don''t come here...don''t come here, if you come here again, I''ll show you to death!"


    Looking at the burly man with a ferocious smile who was getting closer and closer to him, Huang Chang began to back away, as if he had been completely captured by fear, and he didn''t have the strategizing demeanor he had before.


    "Death? Haha, if it falls into Lao Tzu''s hands, it will be difficult for you to die!"


    The big man laughed loudly when he heard the words, but he was not in a hurry to make a move. He still walked towards Huang Chang slowly, as if he was enjoying the pleasure of playing with a mouse.


    "me¡­¡­"


    Hearing the big man''s words, Huang Chang''s face became paler. He looked around for a while, and then suddenly fixed his eyes on a floor-to-ceiling mirror not far from him that was as tall as a person.


    In the mirror, he is so slender and thin, his face is pale, his whole body is trembling, he looks so weak and helpless!


    The next moment, he seemed to be terrified to the extreme, and as if he had made some decision, he gritted his teeth, and suddenly bumped his head against the floor-to-ceiling mirror.


    Boom!


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the mirror was smashed by Huang Chang, and the complete mirror surface was turned into countless sharp glass shards, scarring Huang Chang''s face and body, blood everywhere, and he himself fell on the ground In the pile of glass shards, curled up, trembling slightly, the whole body and the glass shards below were gradually soaked red with blood!


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing this scene, the big man''s face changed, and then he roared, and rushed to Huang Chang''s side at a faster pace, grabbed his blood-stained coat, pulled his entire slender body up, and then grabbed him in front of him, roaring Said: "You are fucking crazy, aren''t you? I must make you feel good today!"


    In his opinion, Huang Chang is his tool and his private property. He can break Huang Chang''s hands and feet and let Huang Chang go begging to earn money, but he will never allow Huang Chang to commit suicide, otherwise, wouldn''t it be just for him to bear it? loss.


    Thinking of this, the big man became even more angry: "I don''t believe it anymore, you..."


    brush!


    However, before the big man could finish speaking, Huang Chang, who had completely lost his ability to move, suddenly swung the right hand closest to the big man, followed by a soft sound and a flash of cold light. However, the big man trembled violently as if he had been severely injured. He let go of Huang Chang with his hands, covered the position of his neck, and backed away again and again. His face was full of horror and disbelief, and he looked at Huang Chang. His gaze was like looking at a monster.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, an uncontrollable flow of blood poured out from the gap between the hands of the big man holding his neck tightly, and he couldn''t suppress it no matter what, and the big man seemed to be extremely angry and painful, and he wanted to rush towards Huang after taking two steps. skirts.


    "Don''t waste your energy..."


    However, Huang Chang, who was thrown to the ground at this moment, did not have the half-feared look before. The expression of the whole person was so indifferent, staring at the big man like looking at a corpse, ignoring the fact that his right hand was crushed. The sharp shard of glass was scratched, blood flowed all over the ground, and he said lightly: "I scratched your carotid artery, although I am weak, and this mirror shard is not a scalpel, it should not be completely cut off Your carotid artery, but at this bleeding speed, even if you hold the blood from the wound, you can only last for a dozen or twenty seconds before you lose consciousness, and then within a few minutes to ten minutes you will lose consciousness. You will die completely, if you are in the hospital now, maybe you can still be saved, but in this ghost place... Heh, just wait for your companions to come back and collect your body!"


    "Speaking of which, I should thank you..."


    "Or to be more precise, thank you to the guy who created this illusion. After all, during the years when I was a forensic doctor, I have imagined many times that if I go back to my youth one day, how can I deal with you after meeting you?" ..."


    "This is also one of the reasons why I study forensic medicine. After all, who else knows how to kill a person more efficiently than forensic medicine?"


    "But it''s a pity that you died at the hands of my master..."


    "However, I never thought that I would be able to take revenge with my own hands in this illusion today!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s smile became extremely cold: "The feeling of revenge with my own hands...it''s so fucking cool!"


    From the very beginning, Huang Chang had never been really afraid. Although he seemed to have lost all his cultivation and had changed into his own appearance when he was a child, he knew very well in his heart that this was definitely not real, at most it was just a It''s just a nightmare or hallucination that people can''t get rid of.


    After all, if the power of Silent Hill is really that strong, it would be almost impossible to defeat Aretha, and the other evil spirits would not choose to cooperate with him.


    Because of this, after the initial shock and panic, Huang Chang calmed down immediately, first paralyzed the trafficker with a look of fear and panic, and then irritated the guy by hitting the glass to "suicide", thereby pulling The distance between the two of them was close, and at the same time, they seized this opportunity to find a "weapon", and finally used their professional knowledge to kill them in one blow!


    This is the result of today!


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the trafficker clutched his wound tightly and wanted to say something, but in the end he couldn''t say anything. The hemorrhage caused by the rupture of the artery caused his brain to quickly lack oxygen and fell into a coma. His whole body trembled slightly, and he fell heavily on the ground. There was a puddle of blood.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that this level has finally passed!


    "Haha, well done... But it''s not enough!"


    But just as Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, a cold girl''s laughter suddenly sounded in his mind the next moment.


    crunch!


    Then, with the sound of harsh metal friction, the door of the dilapidated warehouse where Huang Chang was located was directly opened, and several burly figures also appeared at the door.


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2625

    "Huh? How could this be? Who are these people?"


    Looking at the several burly men who appeared at the gate, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    At first he thought it was the accomplices of the traffickers who had returned, but thinking about it, it was unlikely. After all, in his memory, the accomplices of the traffickers spent most of their time abducting children, and the management of these children was entrusted to The burly man dealt with it just now, and the others would return only after abducting the child, and they rarely appeared at the same time.


    And the fact is exactly the same, he doesn''t know the few burly men he saw at the moment, and they are not Chinese, but some blond and blue-eyed Westerners!


    This is completely inconsistent with his childhood memory!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze and his face changed slightly.


    The only explanation is that these Westerners who do not belong to his memory are the masters of this illusion, that is, the "additions" made by Alessa, and the voice just now undoubtedly came from Alessa!


    "Heh, have you started to make new tricks after you failed to dig out the nightmare?"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang sneered instead.


    Although he doesn''t know how Aretha created this realistic illusion, but this kind of illusion, which is similar to Buddhist "questioning the heart" and Taoist "asking", is often the most terrifying place to dig into the deepest part of people''s hearts. Nightmare and shadow, and then magnify it countless times to defeat others, but now that he has "killed" the childhood nightmare with his own hands, no matter how many tricks Alesha creates next, it will be useless to him in the first place It''s that dangerous.


    Alright, let''s start your show!


    "Hey, it looks like something interesting is going on here!"


    "Isn''t this our dear partner ''Wang'', why did he fall to the ground?"


    "It looks like it was killed by this brat!"


    "In the words of the Chinese people, is it called something... By the way, the ship capsized in the gutter!"


    ...


    Just as Huang Chang calmed down quickly and calmly waited for the situation to change, those Westerners in suits also looked at the corpse of the trafficker on the ground and discussed.


    These people seem to see dead people often, so facing this human trafficker lying in a pool of blood at this moment, apart from the initial surprise on their faces, there is no panic and nausea that ordinary people would have after seeing blood and corpses He even looked at the trafficker''s body and the blood-soaked yellow clothes with great interest, and started a discussion with each other.


    "Okay, let''s take all these brats back first, especially this kid... I think he will definitely be a surprising prey!"


    At this moment, a black man who seemed to be the leader among those Westerners suddenly said: "Since the king is dead, there is no need to stay here anymore. Clean up their companions and all traces, and don''t leave in a short time." Come to Huaxia again...the government agencies here are not easy to mess with!"


    "Understood, head!"


    Hearing the black man''s words, the others nodded and took action immediately, while the black man walked straight up to Huang Chang, then accelerated, reaching out to grab Huang Chang!


    "snort!"


    Seeing the black man''s sudden attack, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and swung his right hand sideways. The glass shards in his hand cut the black man''s right wrist artery like a dagger!


    However, Huang Chang''s body is really too weak, and even though he deliberately protected some important parts of himself when he broke the glass just now, he only suffered a little skin trauma, but he still lost a lot of blood after all. This also made him weaker, and his reactions and movements were much slower.


    So even though Huang Chang had fought back as much as possible, under the absolute strength gap, the glass shards in his hand were slapped away by the black man at the next moment, and then the black man also directly grabbed him, and the black man in his hand The ring that shone with a little bit of sharpness also directly pierced Huang Chang''s body.


    The next moment, Huang Chang only felt a slight stabbing pain, and then an irresistible drowsiness hit him, making him fall into the darkness, as if sinking into the past again.


    ...


    When Huang Chang woke up again, he was already in a dilapidated and damp prison.


    The prison looked very old, and it was filled with a muddy and dirty smell. In addition, some old blood that had dried up could be seen everywhere. However, when Huang Chang saw these bloodstains, his expression changed slightly.


    As a forensic doctor, with his professionalism, he can easily tell that the blood in this prison is definitely not from the same batch. Judging from it, these people must have been seriously injured, and it is very likely that they died here!


    In other words, this is definitely not an ordinary prison, and it is even very likely to be... a torture chamber? !


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Da da da!


    And at this moment, a burst of footsteps suddenly came, and the distance from where he was getting closer and closer!


    somebody is coming!


    ...


    "Brother Huang, what happened to him?"


    Seeing Huang Chang standing motionless in front of the beggar child, as if he was suddenly stunned, and he didn''t even respond to him when he greeted him, Zhuge Youlong and the others'' expressions became extremely dignified.


    Huang Chang is the well-deserved backbone among them, and now that something happened to this backbone, their hearts suddenly became extremely worried!


    "Damn, no matter what''s going on, I just need to kill this damn thing!"


    Fallen was also a little impatient and worried at the moment, and then he couldn''t help but cursed, and reached out and grabbed the beggar!


    He thought very simply, since Huang Chang had a problem because of this beggar, as long as he killed the beggar, Huang Chang would most likely be able to recover!


    Boom!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, when the fallen hand touched the beggar''s body at that moment, he suddenly felt as if he had been bombarded by high-voltage electricity, his whole body trembled, and then he was directly blown out After falling for tens of meters, he fell heavily on the ground, his body was scorched black and covered with scars!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expression changed. You must know that the defense of the fallen is extremely powerful, and there is also a body that is invulnerable to all laws, but even so, he just touched the beggar lightly and was bombarded. If someone else tried this look, I''m afraid the consequences would be even more terrifying!


    What exactly is going on?


    "What!"


    However, at the next moment, the smoldering Corruption stood up with his body strong, and cursed angrily, "It''s that shit''s power of rules again, idiot!"


    PS: The second update is here. Some parts of the outline are not very satisfactory and need to be revised. There will be updates starting tomorrow!

 Chapter 2626

    "The power of rules?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, everyone''s expressions became more and more serious.


    In this kingdom of ghost stories, the most terrifying and difficult force to fight against is the power of rules, because this kind of power is not only powerful, but if it is confronted head-on, it will be backlashed by the rules and rejected by the kingdom of ghost stories, thus causing bad luck.


    Among the crowd, only Corruption faced the power of rules head-on and survived, and left a deep impression on him, so he would never mistake this power!


    It''s just that everyone couldn''t understand why this seemingly ordinary beggar had such a powerful power of rules!


    "What the hell, so what about the power of rules? It''s not like I haven''t been pissed off before!"


    At this moment, Xiang Xiang, who had recovered quickly from his injuries, gritted his teeth and rushed towards the little beggar again. It seemed that this guy had a head-on confrontation with the power of the rules and forcibly rescued Huang Chang.


    "Wait!"


    However, Zhang Daoyi suddenly stopped in front of Corrupted.


    "Why are you stopping me? Can you save him?"


    Seeing Zhang Daoyi standing in front of him, Fallen''s face turned cold, and he asked in a deep voice.


    Now in the Rubik''s Cube Building, the "medicinal effect" of the delicacy prepared by Fu Jiang for the degenerate is slowly receding, which has also caused the degenerate''s emotions to show signs of losing control again, so at this moment his tone is also very bad and impulsive.


    "I have basically played every generation of Silent Hill, and I have some understanding of the settings here. According to the settings, whether it is Alessa or Silent Hill, I am very eager for some strong negative emotions, because here The stronger the negative emotions generated, the stronger the power obtained by Aretha and Silent Hill. In this case, the purpose of Silent Hill is not to kill people, but to bring fear to people and then gain power .¡±


    Zhang Daoyi was not angry because of the depraved tone, but said calmly: "Brother Huang said before that this little beggar is a nightmare in his heart, and this is also in line with Silent Hill''s consistent settings. So in my opinion, Brother Huang should It was because I was pulled into some kind of illusion that it was difficult to wake up for a while."


    "Under such circumstances, Brother Huang''s consciousness should be linked with this little beggar. If you attack this little beggar rashly, not to mention the consequences of forcibly resisting the rules, even if you can really force yourself Follow the rules to kill this little beggar, I am afraid Brother Huang will be greatly affected and retaliated by it, and the consequences will be even worse."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Daoyi paused slightly, and then continued: "So what we have to do now is to trust him. Although I have known him not long ago, I can see that he is a very determined person, so I I believe that he will definitely be able to overcome the illusion with his own will and wake up...More Any sign of instability, so it should be fine, if the aura on his body really changes dramatically, it won''t be too late for you to take action then!"


    "Okay, trust you once!"


    After all, Corruption still didn''t completely lose his mind. He gritted his teeth and forced himself to endure it, but his expression was extremely agitated, as if he wanted to make a move at any time.


    "By the way... aren''t you a Taoist priest, why are you so familiar with Silent Hill?"


    But at this moment Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but asked another question: "I thought you Taoist priests were all practicing in the mountains all day long!"


    "What time is it now? The Shaolin Temple was almost listed before the end of the world. What if our Taoist priests in Longhu Mountain play games?"


    Zhang Daoyi curled his lips and said: "Before the end of the world, human nature was prosperous and the aura had not recovered. Basically, ghosts would not appear at all. Even if some ghosts were born by chance, they are extremely rare and weak. Maybe your mobile phone signal interferes with you. We can kill them all, in this case we can only exercise our courage by playing some horror games..."


    "I rub it, it makes sense..."


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, Zhuge Youlong was speechless for a while.


    "Stop talking about this, look, there is a black mist around Brother Huang!"


    At this moment, Xia Die seemed to have noticed something, her face changed, and she exclaimed.


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, everyone immediately focused their attention on Huang Chang. Sure enough, at this moment, some faint black mist appeared around Huang Chang at some point, and the black mist was getting thicker and thicker. stand up.


    It seems that Huang Chang''s body...something has changed!


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in the "prison", Huang Chang could clearly hear the footsteps outside the fully enclosed iron gate getting closer.


    And judging from the pace of the footsteps and the volume of the sound, it seemed that there was more than one person coming, and the other person should be very heavy.


    boom!


    Sure enough, after a while, with a loud noise, the iron door of the cage was directly opened, and then two burly men in black uniforms, both over 1.9 meters tall, walked in, and they didn''t talk nonsense to Huang Chang What, Zhang Zhang grabbed Huang Chang.


    Facing the two burly men whose physical strength far surpassed his current child''s body, Huang Chang didn''t make any futile struggles, but just looked at the two big men coldly to see what they were going to do.


    Unexpectedly, the two big men did not take him away, but directly pulled out an iron stool with a backrest in the cage, then pressed Huang Chang on the iron stool, and turned his hands upside down He was chained to the stool with shackles, and even his feet were handcuffed afterwards, making it impossible for him to break free from the iron stool.


    "What the hell are you going to do?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and asked in English.


    However, the two big men just glanced at Huang Chang indifferently, then turned and left.


    It''s just that when they left, a man of medium build was wearing a thick bib similar to that worn by a butcher in a slaughterhouse, a medical mask on his face, and a medical cap on his head. A cart walks in.


    And on the cart, there are a variety of surgical tools!


    "Is this... the harvesting of living organs?"


    Seeing these surgical tools, Huang Chang frowned, and a speculation arose in his heart, but then he denied the speculation.


    He is a medical student, so he will not believe in the nonsense of dating someone and then waking up to be soaked in the bathtub with his kidneys removed like many people. After all, nothing else. Kidney matching requires very complicated procedures, and it is definitely not something that can be taken from a random person and sold for money.


    What''s more, although there are many surgical tools on these carts, most of them are stained with blood, and even a little rusty. In addition, he even saw some scissors, pliers and the like that can be seen in ordinary household utensils. thing!


    Using these things for surgery, light infection is a big problem!


    So in other words, these things are not used as surgical tools, but...


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s heart tightened and he realized it!


    These fucking things are instruments of torture!


    It is the instrument of torture used to deal with him!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2627

    "Don''t be afraid, it hasn''t started yet..."


    I don''t know if he noticed Huang Chang''s gaze, but after the man pushed those "instruments of torture" into the room and closed the door, he smiled slightly, walked towards Huang Chang slowly, and took off his mask .


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang realized that this was actually a Chinese.


    This Chinese man looked about thirty or forty years old, his complexion was rosy and smooth, and he looked well maintained, but his body was relatively fat.


    At this moment, the Huaxia man was also looking at Huang Chang, and said with a slight smile, "I read your information, and at just a few years old, you can personally kill a human trafficker whose size and strength are far superior to yours. It can only be done with courage and wisdom, tsk tsk tsk... It''s not in vain that I paid so much deposit and waited for so long!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of longing and cruelty in the eyes of the Chinese man, as if the Huang Chang in front of him was not alone, but a fat lamb waiting to be slaughtered: "As long as you eat your brain And your courage, I think I can also become smarter and braver... Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really mouthwatering!"


    "You want to eat me?"


    Hearing what the Huaxia man said, Huang Chang frowned, and asked, "Since you want to eat me, why did you bring so many instruments of torture here? You paid so much deposit, these people even dare to make arrests!" Come to feed you such insane things, so it should not be difficult for them to help you kill me and make me into food, right?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then asked: "Or is this your disgusting hobby, and you like to do it yourself?"


    "Hahaha, it seems they are right, you are really courageous!"


    Seeing that the child in front of him is in such a desperate situation, since he can still analyze and even talk to himself calmly, the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed loudly: "You are right, you can handle the food by yourself It is indeed one of my hobbies, but more importantly, the taste is the most delicious only for people who died full of fear!"


    Having said that, the man showed Huang Chang those "instruments of torture", and then said, "Did you see it? These are all prepared for you... But don''t worry, I will give you some fear before the official start." Dessert, so that you can become more delicious, and in the process, if you have any questions to ask me, I will answer you well."


    Clap!


    After the words fell, the man clapped his hands, and then scenes were projected on the black wall that Huang Chang was facing.


    In each of these scenes, there is a person suffering from inhuman pain and abuse, and the torture methods are different.


    In one picture, a girl is hung above the bathtub with no hair on her body. Cut scars are all over her beautiful body. A lot of blood gushes out from the scars and drips into the bathtub below. In that bathtub, There was a blonde middle-aged woman who was bathing her body in the girl''s blood. In the end, she seemed to be tired of the blood dripping, so she swung the sharp knife in her hand and cut the girl''s neck. Then a large amount of blood gushed out, sprinkled all over the woman''s body, and the woman showed an obsessed look, happily bathing in the blood.


    In another picture, a girl is tied up in a torture chamber similar to Huang Chang''s, and in front of him, a tall Western man is cutting the girl''s face with a scalpel, even cutting the girl''s face abruptly. Most of the girl''s eyeballs were dug out and hung out of the eye sockets. But listening to the girl''s screams, the man showed a happy smile like a cat playing with a mouse!


    In another scene, a man is tied to an operating table with a terrified face, while another old man is holding a large bucket of cockroaches, pouring them into the man''s mouth continuously, allowing the man to go crazy Struggling, but still unable to stop a large number of cockroaches from drilling into his body!


    ...


    These scenes are like hells. Everything that happens inside, whether it is the executioner or the tortured, is completely unlike what humans should do or endure!


    "So it''s this..."


    However, after experiencing countless trials and tribulations in the last days, Huang Chang''s nerves have long been tough enough to withstand any test, so even if he sees such a miserable picture at this moment, and he is very likely to become a part of these pictures, Huang Chang''s nerves are still strong. But Shang still remained calm, and even showed a sneer!


    He knows what''s going on!


    The people he was looking at at this moment, the prison, the victims and executioners in the screen were all very similar to a horror movie called "Human Skin Inn" that he had seen before.


    The reason why he had watched this series of horror films before the end of the world and was deeply impressed by them is also closely related to his experience of being abducted by human traffickers. Because after being rescued by the master, he was still shrouded in that kind of haze and fear, and he had always fantasized about whether he would be sold to other people as slaves or even food by those traffickers one day, so when he grew up, he saw After this horror film about dark organizations kidnapping ordinary people and selling them as commodities, and letting people torture these commodities, he will naturally be very impressed.


    Now it seems that Alessa has further strengthened the power of the illusion after going through the previous two tests of illusions and could not really arouse her fear. She combined the movie "Human Skin Inn" with her childhood experiences and fantasies. Get up and make yourself a part of the Human Skin Inn!


    And in this way, facing the frighteningly powerful dark organization in the Human Skin Inn, I was weak and helpless, and I was tied to the stool, it seemed that I had completely lost hope of resistance, and could only let the The slaughter of this person becomes the food of this person.


    but¡­¡­


    "I have to say, this illusion is indeed very realistic, even I can''t break through it, and even the power is completely blocked, if I''m not wrong... this should have something to do with the rules, right?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly said to the middle-aged man who was about to kill him: "To be honest, you succeeded. This kind of predicament that you can''t resist and escape, but can only be slaughtered by others, and what I had in my heart when I was a child." The combination of nightmares and fantasies really terrifies me...it''s an instinctive reaction that I can''t resist and avoid."


    "If I''m not wrong, you want to gain my power through my fear, or even completely capture and control me?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "But you seem to have made a mistake. Fear is indeed a powerful force, but you are not the only one who can use this power?"


    "Demon, if you don''t come out to help, don''t blame me for really falling out with you!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s suddenly cold voice, strands of black mist suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the blood-stained cage.


    Then, in the black mist, a figure somewhat similar to Huang Chang condensed into shape, looked at Huang Chang impatiently and speechlessly, and asked, "How do you know I''m here?"


    The person who came was Huang Chang''s inner demon, that is, the second personality!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2628

    At this moment, the second personality who suddenly appeared in the prison was looking at Huang Chang speechlessly and suspiciously.


    He really couldn''t figure out how Huang Chang found him!


    You must know that he is originally a demon, and he is best at hiding traces. Later, he practiced the "Nine Escapes of Yin God" in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record", which can perfectly hide himself. One of the reasons why Chang couldn''t find him.


    But he didn''t expect that just when he thought he could sneak into Silent Hill by hiding behind Huang Shang and others, and even took advantage of the opportunity of Huang Shang and others to fight Alesha to steal a large amount of negative emotions in Silent Hill, for his own future. At the critical moment when he was fully prepared for his actions, Huang Chang suddenly discovered him!


    How the hell did this guy find him?


    You must know that he spends most of his time in Huang Chang''s domain. This is not only to practice the secret method, but also to "monitor" Huang Chang, so that this guy who is more insidious than the heart demon will make trouble again without anyone noticing. What cards are played. Under such circumstances, he could almost say that he knew what magical powers and secrets Huang Chang knew, and what magic weapons and soldiers he had. It was because of this that he couldn''t understand how Huang Chang discovered him.


    "Don''t you think now is not the time to talk about this?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality angrily, and said, "It''s your turn to behave!"


    "Why should I save you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s natural look, the second personality snorted coldly: "Don''t get me wrong, I''m your demon, not your horse boy, anyway, as long as you don''t die, as for the illusion of sinking or something... My shit!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality also showed a sinister smile: "To be honest, I haven''t seen you like this... Hehehe, you should enjoy yourself now!"


    As the second personality said, as far as he is concerned, as long as Huang Chang does not die, the more pain Huang Shang suffers, the happier he is.


    "help me?"


    However, upon hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "You seem to have made a mistake, I am not asking you to save me, but I am saving you!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Don''t forget, what Aretha and Silent Hill desire most is the power of strong negative emotions, and what power of negative emotions can compare to yours? What about such an epic demon?"


    "I''m giving you a chance because you have helped me a few times in the past. Otherwise, you think if I tell Aretha to join forces with him to get rid of you and let him devour your strength, then In exchange for his help... Do you think she will reject me?"


    "Aretha, do you think so?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stopped talking, but looked at the second personality with great interest.


    "If you are willing to give it to me, then I will help you deal with the master as you wish!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the middle-aged man who had stopped moving since the appearance of the demon suddenly trembled, and a cold little girl''s voice came out of his mouth: "As long as I devour his Strength, even if it is a master, it may not be my opponent!"


    Obviously Huang Chang''s words really moved Alessa. With the majestic negative emotional power accumulated by the heart demon, if Alessa can successfully swallow it, then her power will definitely be qualitatively improved!


    "Grass!"


    At the same time, the face of the second personality also changed suddenly, reacting.


    Just as he has been playing with the idea of ??powerful negative emotions in Silent Hill, as a collection of negative emotions, isn''t he the "sweet potato" in Aretha''s eyes?


    What''s more terrible is that he is different from Huang Chang. If Huang Chang dies, he will definitely die, but if his heart demon disappears, then maybe Huang Chang will suffer a certain amount of backlash and loss in a short period of time, and his cultivation will increase. It has dropped a lot, but it is undoubtedly a good thing for his future development!


    This guy is really likely to do this!


    Thinking of this, the second personality couldn''t help cursing angrily: "Damn it, you are even more insidious than a demon like me, I''ll just help you!"


    As soon as the words fell, the inner demon jumped up, swung his right hand, and condensed a sharp scalpel, directly beheading the middle-aged man''s head!


    However, even though the middle-aged man''s head was chopped off to the ground, Alesha''s cold voice continued to be heard from that head: "Well, as you said before, hand him over Give it to me, then I will help you this time!"


    "Dream your spring and autumn dream, this bitch is just using you to scare me, do you think he will really cooperate with you?"


    Hearing Aretha''s words, Huang Chang hadn''t replied yet, but the second personality had already cursed angrily, stomped on that head, and then his body turned into a black mist that quickly spread out, and rushed out of the prison. It seems to be spreading in all directions.


    Afterwards, screams began to sound from everywhere, and through the projection screen on the wall, Huang Chang could clearly see that the second personality had turned into countless clones, breaking into one after another " Grinding Chamber", and then killed the executioners and victims without hesitation.


    What''s weird is that when the executioners and victims were killed by the second personality, they would all turn into black mist and merge into the second personality''s body!


    "Hey, I missed a great opportunity..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head, then heaved a long sigh, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    The second personality is right, he will not hand over the second personality to Aresa in order to seek cooperation.


    It is true that if you cooperate with Aretha, with the power of him, Aretha and Silent Hill, it is indeed very possible to completely eliminate this demon, and let yourself get rid of this dangerous "time bomb" forever .


    But the problem is that doing so will cause him to suffer a huge backlash, and even the power of the law of the yin system that he has comprehended through the second personality will be greatly affected, let alone a hole card such as the boat of the underworld.


    More importantly, in his opinion, the second personality is not so easy to deal with. Even if he and Aretha can get rid of the second personality together, I am afraid that they will have to pay a huge price, and even lose both. At this critical moment, both sides were injured, and even lost the powerful combat power of the second personality, so what would they use to compete against He Molichuan?


    So even though he wanted to get rid of his demons more than anyone else, he absolutely couldn''t do it now!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2629

    Not long after, the second personality returned to Huang Chang.


    Judging from the pictures presented in those projections, all the executioners and victims in this "human skin inn", and even the guards, security guards, and even all living things have almost died in the hands of the second personality, and Turned into black mist and swallowed by the second personality.


    But this is not surprising, almost all the power in Silent Hill is based on negative emotions, and this kind of power is naturally as deadly as poisonous to ordinary people, but for the first person who is itself a collection of negative emotions For two personalities, these powers are rare supplements.


    "Damn bastards, you''re making me angry!"


    "Silent Hill will devour you forever!"


    ...


    I don''t know if I was angry because Huang Chang rejected the cooperation proposal, or because my power was swallowed by the second personality. I saw that after the second personality swallowed everyone in the human skin inn, there was a sudden change in the void. Aretha''s cold and angry voice came out.


    Afterwards, the prison where Huang Chang was in, as well as the shackles that locked him, the stool under him, and everything gradually turned into black mist and dispersed at this moment. The figure of the little beggar reappeared, and the majestic power in his body also emerged again!


    He finally escaped from the illusion and returned to Silent Hill!


    "This is just the beginning..."


    And at this moment, the childhood version of the beggar Huang Chang stared at Huang Chang suddenly, and cursed in a hoarse and resentful voice: "There will be more tests waiting for you, and you... will eventually be killed by Silent Hill." devoured!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the little beggar''s body also suddenly began to shatter, turning into little black powder and scattered with the wind!


    "Don''t waste it!"


    But the next moment, accompanied by a chuckle, those black powders scattered with the wind were suddenly swallowed by a black shadow that appeared out of thin air, and then the black shadow quickly materialized, turning into the appearance of the second personality.


    "Demon?!"


    Seeing the appearance of the second personality, everyone''s expressions changed except for Huang Chang.


    Didn''t Huang Chang say that after entering the kingdom of strange stories, he lost his heart demon? Why did this guy suddenly appear here!


    "Hi, what a fool, long time no see!"


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Xin Mo curled his lips and said dismissively.


    He has no affection for this group of bastards in front of him, especially the depraved ones, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die. After all, if it wasn''t for these bastards who were obstructing them, Huang Chang would have been taken away by him long ago. How could there be so many of them? trouble.


    "Hehe, rebound!"


    Hearing the words of the inner demon, the san value has dropped a lot, and the fallen sneered, and said very naively: "Now you are an idiot!"


    "..."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s complacent look, everyone was speechless, only Huang Chang frowned.


    This fella''s "illness" has started to worsen again!


    "Okay, don''t play tricks, let''s get down to business first!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "I was drawn out of the deepest fear and shadow in my heart by this little beggar, and thus fell into the illusion formed by Silent Hill. This illusion is very real and very terrifying. Although it stands to reason that as long as one keeps one''s heart unmoved, one will not suffer real harm, but that is not easy, and... it will waste a long time."


    Having said that, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the heart demon, and then continued: "But fortunately he appeared in time, all the power in Silent Hill is based on negative emotions, whether it is a real monster This is true even in false illusions, and as a demon, his power is the nemesis of all these. With his help, at least the illusion created by Silent Hill will greatly reduce the threat we can pose to us. We have passed half the test of coming to Silent Hill."


    "I didn''t say I''d help these idiots!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality pouted and smiled coldly.


    He was already full of disgust towards Zhuge Youlong and the others, and now that Zhuge Youlong and the others wanted something from him, he was confident.


    "Yes, well, as long as any one of them has an accident, then even if I try my best to lower my cultivation base, I will cooperate with Aretha to kill you completely!"


    Huang Chang sneered when he heard the words: "The heart demon oath is just an agreement that we can''t hurt each other, but as long as I operate properly, I can definitely do this, and I can definitely do this kind of thing, as my heart demon, You should know this better than anyone!"


    "That''s right, then it''s undecided!"


    However, as soon as Huang Chang finished speaking, before the second personality said anything, Alesha''s voice sounded again in the mist.


    "Grass!"


    Hearing Aretha''s words, the faces of Huang Chang, the second personality, Zhuge Youlong and others all changed, and they cursed together.


    Alessa has obviously been spying on them all the time, and what she said just now also represents Alessa''s attitude, that is, he will kill Zhuge Youlong and others at all costs, and then make Huang Shang take revenge Because of the second personality, he finally chose to cooperate with her to get rid of the second personality together!


    In other words, Zhuge Youlong and others will become very dangerous in the future!


    Of course, this could also be Aretha''s feint, but Huang Chang and the others absolutely dare not be careless!


    "Are you happy now?"


    The second personality looked at Huang Chang coldly, and said, "It''s not like you don''t know how powerful Silent Hill and Aretha are. If he really wanted to kill these idiots with all his heart, you thought it would be so easy to stop them of?"


    "My brother''s life is my life, so if you don''t want to die with us, then you''d better stop hiding it and put in more effort, otherwise you know what I will do!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, his eyes became extremely serious, he stared at the second personality and warned again.


    "Okay, you''re awesome, I''ll take it!"


    The so-called situation is stronger than people. In the current situation, the second personality has no room to bargain with Huang Chang at all, so he can only grit his teeth and agree, but there is a fierce and fierce murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Go, let''s move on!"


    Seeing that the second personality was submissive, Huang Chang didn''t say anything more, nodded, then looked at the city ahead that was shrouded in fog and dust, took a deep breath, and led everyone to move on.


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others started to go back on the road and continued to advance for a certain distance, an accident happened suddenly!


    Whoooo!


    Suddenly, in the dead and silent city, a piercing siren sounded!


    "careful!"


    Hearing the ear-piercing siren, Zhang Daoyi, who had played Silent Hill countless times, was the first to react, his face changed drastically, and he said in a deep voice: "In Silent Hill, once the siren sounds, it means that the power of darkness has begun to recover, that is, The inner and outer worlds will start to switch, and until then, the real Silent Hill will appear in front of us!"


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2630

    Just as Huang Shang and the others guessed, Aretha has been monitoring their every move since they entered Silent Hill.


    Because of this, after the illusion of the "Human Skin Inn" was cracked by the second personality and forcibly devoured a lot of evil thoughts that made up the illusion, Aretha realized that the illusion alone could not deal with it. Huang Shang and others.


    In this way, his original plan of trapping Huang Shang and others in a fearful illusion, and then harvesting their negative emotional power for his own use like cutting leeks, was completely ruined.


    In desperation, Aretha had no choice but to change her plan.


    Since you can''t control these people with fear and illusions, you have to be tough!


    Whoooo!


    At this moment, as time passed, the sirens in Silent Hill also began to become more and more shrill, more and more piercing.


    But it didn''t take long for the harsh siren to stop abruptly!


    It''s just that after the harsh siren stopped abruptly, the whole city did not return to its previous dead silence, but it seemed that something was awakened by the siren and woke up from the deepest part of the city!


    rustle...


    rustle...


    The first thing that sounded was a slight and dense rustling sound.


    Hearing this voice, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed, and then they turned their eyes to Xia Die.


    They are all too familiar with this kind of sound, it is the sound made by the endless swarms of insects crawling across the earth, and the friction between the limbs and belly of insects against the ground!


    "Don''t look at me, I didn''t make this!"


    Xia Die shook her head, and said with a pale face: "Nine Changes Gu King has become very active, it seems that a large number of bugs are approaching us!"


    And this discovery is just the beginning!


    crackle!


    crackle!


    The next moment, bursts of light sounds similar to something mottled and falling off began to sound from all directions.


    Huang Chang and others heard the reputation and looked around, only to see that the entire city was undergoing extremely drastic and strange changes at this moment. The buildings in these cities are like incarnations for monsters that are shedding their skin. The walls that were originally intact on the surface of the buildings began to mottle and fall off quickly, and then were covered by layers of rust that resembled dried blood, even in the air. It also began to emit a damp, stench, and even a strong bloody rust smell!


    In addition, the gates and walls of some buildings began to fall off and collapse, exposing the interior of the building. And just like the changes that happened outside the building, some decorations, furniture, and buildings inside the building have become extremely old and corrupt, and even the tableware or tools that we see every day have become covered with rust and dirt at this moment. The "instruments of torture" of blood, what''s even more frightening is that in those dining tables or inside the buildings, there are still some utensils soaked with various bright red organs everywhere, coupled with the scorching steam and flames gushing out from the bottom of those buildings from time to time, It made everyone present feel as if they had fallen into some kind of terrifying hell in an instant!


    The other world of Silent Hill has officially arrived!


    "The other world has come, everyone be careful, if you guess correctly, the monsters in Silent Hill will also appear!"


    Looking at the completely changed inner world, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Also, please don''t disperse, especially Zhuge Youlong and you guys, Alesha will definitely think about it." The method is aimed at you!"


    "Know!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others also became more vigilant.


    At the same time, the rustling sound from all around the city became more and more intense, and it was getting closer!


    boom!


    A moment later, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then a rusty iron gate of a factory in the distance crashed down, and a huge figure appeared at the collapsed gate.


    It was a terrifying giant with a height of five meters and bronze muscles all over his body.


    The giant''s upper body was bare, with some old cloth strips wrapped around his waist, exuding an oily luster all over his body, while his lower body was wearing a pair of brown trousers with a hem similar to a butcher''s canvas skirt in a slaughterhouse. But what people care about the most is the sharp sword in his hand that is almost taller than his body, similar to a gun, and the one on his neck that completely covers his head, which looks extremely strange, as if with a black knife. Iron to create a general triangular metal hat-shaped hood!


    "Damn, is it the big boss at the beginning?"


    Looking at this tall, muscular giant, wearing a triangular metal hat and holding a giant sharp blade, the corners of Huang Chang and Zhang Daoyi''s eyes twitched.


    How could they not know this ghost thing!


    This is the most famous and classic BOSS in the Silent Hill series, and it is also the "super popular" character that runs through many Silent Hill games and movie series - Triangle Head!


    And at this moment, Aretha sent out the triangular head from the very beginning, obviously she was going to have a serious fight with them!


    rustle!


    However, after kicking open the gate, the triangle head did not move immediately, but the rustling sound that made the whole body numb became more and more intense.


    Then, in the warehouse behind the triangle head, suddenly countless black strange insects emerged along the door that was kicked down by the triangle head, covering the sky and covering the ground, moving towards where Huang Chang and the others were like like a black carpet. Spread everywhere!


    These beetles are extremely huge, with a dark body, somewhat similar to the scarabs in Egyptian mythology, but the only difference is that the head of this insect is somewhat similar to a human face, and even the expression on it is still vivid, appearing extremely ferocious and terrifying!


    "Desire insects?!"


    Looking at these dense black beetles, Zhang Daoyi''s face became more serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Be careful, this is a special product of Silent Hill. It is said that it is formed by the convergence of human negative emotions and desires. Endless, it is a metaphor that once the evil desire is formed, it will come endlessly like a tide."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Zhang Daoyi''s eyes: "This thing is not very good in the game, but this is not a game, so don''t be careless!"


    "Leave these bugs to me to deal with!"


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, Xia Die smiled slightly, took a step forward, and walked to the front of the team. Then, with a wave of her right hand, she summoned the Shennong Cauldron directly, turning it into a black shadow, and swiped at an extremely fast speed. Breaking through the void, he fell directly into the center of the spreading insect swarm!


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2631

    clang!


    The heavy Myriad Insect Cauldron fell to the ground, and immediately made a loud noise like knocking on a bronze bell, which quickly reverberated throughout the city.


    And as the bell-like roar sounded, the overwhelmingly insane army of "desire insects" seemed to have been frightened or suppressed one after another, and they all froze in place in an instant. On the ground, the face that was somewhat similar to a human face showed a strong look of fear and panic!


    The Wanchong Cauldron is an inheritance artifact of the Wanchong Mountain lineage, and it has a strong ability to restrain and deter all kinds of Zerg, even these Desires are no exception!


    Whoosh!


    And after using the Wanchong Cauldron to frighten the army of Yuchong, Xia Die jumped up and landed directly on the side of the Wanchong Cauldron, and then waved his right hand, the second largest inheritance of Wanchong Mountain The utensil "Shenlong Wood" appeared in his hands, and he inserted it directly into the center of the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the blood on the dragon tree was full of blood, and there was a faint sound of dragon chant!


    And as the Shenlongmu shone brightly, the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron began to vibrate slightly, and a puff of red smoke filled out from it, sweeping towards the army of desire insects.


    This kind of red smoke obviously possesses a very special power. Under the permeation and shroud of this red smoke, those desire insects who had already been stunned by the Wanchong Cauldron seemed to be affected by something. It was like a kind of bewitching and attracting, and then those anthropomorphic faces showed a strong desire, and they began to step up their insect feet again, and gathered in the direction of Wanchong Cauldron at a faster speed than before!


    The speed of these desire insects was very fast, and it didn''t take long for the desire insects to rush to the front of the Wanchong Cauldron, and jumped up without hesitation, and jumped into the Wanchong Cauldron!


    Then the second one, the third one, and even more and more, endless!


    At this moment, the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron seemed to have turned into some kind of black hole. No matter how many insects poured into it, they would disappear in the cauldron without a sound. Only the bloody light emitted from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron and the Shenlong Wood It is becoming more and more intense!


    "Wow, the direct vision of Shenmu Wangding!"


    Seeing this scene, the fallen eyes lit up, and he exclaimed.


    "This Wanchong Cauldron is much more powerful than the Xingxiu Sect''s Divine Wood King Cauldron!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and said: "After Xiaodie broke through the epic realm, her Gu skills have become more and more powerful, and the Wanchong Cauldron of Wanchong Mountain can also be used in his hands. Even more powerful, Aretha wants to use these desire insects to deal with us, it is really a dream!"


    boom!


    And just when Xia Die used the Wanchong Cauldron and Shenlongmu to frighten and start devouring those endless desire insects, the "triangle head" that hadn''t moved since it appeared finally seemed unable to bear it anymore and stepped forward With heavy steps, he walked towards the place where Xia Die, Huang Chang and others were.


    This triangular head is not only huge in size, but also seems to be extremely heavy. I saw him stepping out and stepping on the ground, there was a violent roar, and the ground trembled slightly at the same time!


    Afterwards, the triangular head''s steps became heavier and faster, and finally it dragged the huge knife in his hand, which was astonishingly long, similar to a guillotine or a gun, with an astonishing speed. Speed, like an out-of-control tank, rushed in front of Xia Die, and finally, taking advantage of the forward momentum, swung a big knife and slashed towards Xia Die and the Wanchong Cauldron.


    Apparently, the triangular head was ordered by Aretha, trying to kill Xia Die and destroy the Wanchong Cauldron first, so as to restore those desire insects to normal!


    boom!


    The speed of the triangular head was so fast and the charge was so fierce that even Huang Chang and the others seemed unable to react. They did not support Xia Die in time, so they could only watch helplessly as the big knife in the triangular head pierced the void, slashing fiercely. He slashed at the Wanchong Cauldron and Xia Die behind the Wanchong Cauldron.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the six-meter-long broadsword brought out a blazing light, which cut Wanchongding and Xia Die in half, and then even more The momentum continued, and a huge and deep crack stretching for more than ten meters was cut on the ground!


    However, at the next moment, the Wanchong Ding and Xia Die that were chopped off by the triangle head suddenly collapsed, turning into a little bit of scale powder similar to some kind of insect scale powder, and scattered in all directions!


    At the same time, the figures of Xiadie and Wanchongding appeared hundreds of meters away from the triangle head!


    This is not the supernatural power of space, but the innate supernatural power "Midie" derived from Xiadie''s Nine Transformations Gu King''s second transformation "Golden Winged Gu King"!


    With the improvement of Xia Die''s cultivation base, the various magical powers brought by the Nine Transformations Gu King have become more and more powerful, and the magical power "Midie" brought by the second transformation "Golden Winged Gu King" is also enough to build a monster that can confuse the real with the fake. The phantom, thus hiding the triangle head!


    This is also one of Xia Die''s most powerful life-saving abilities as a Gu master!


    Looking at the illusion that turned into gold powder and dissipated in front of him, and looking at Xia Die who appeared in the distance, the triangle head seemed to be slightly stunned, but then turned his head and rushed towards Xia Die again!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, this time, just as he set off, blazing blade lights pierced through the void, bombarded him fiercely from all angles, and then exploded loudly, turning into monstrous flames and covering him.


    This is exactly what Huang Chang did!


    But to everyone''s surprise, when the triangular-headed figure rushed out of the monstrous flames, there were not many scars on his body!


    "So strong!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were shocked!


    This kind of terrifying defensive power is probably enough to rival the top ten evil spirits like Toad Ancestor and Slender Ghost!


    And this is just one of Aretha''s subordinates!


    It is conceivable how terrifying Aretha''s strength is, and she really deserves her reputation as the second most fierce!


    "I''m here to play with this big guy!"


    Afterwards, Xiangchen sneered and jumped up, his body was instantly covered by a set of black and red battle armor, he entered the battle mode, and faced the huge triangle head!


    Facing the depravity coming from the spurt, the triangular head remained silent, then tightened the huge guillotine in his hand, and slashed towards the depravity viciously with the momentum of a landslide!


    "Test your strength first!"


    Seeing this scene, Fallen was also fearless, neither dodging nor dodging, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, he turned his right hand into a guillotine that was almost exactly the same as the triangular head''s hand, head-on head-on Cut off with the triangle head!


    He wants to see how strong this guy is!


    PS: Make up for yesterday''s update and continue to code. There are a lot of things during the National Day, and my daughter''s eyes are uncomfortable, so the update is not stable, but now it''s all done, and I''m starting to make up for it.


    Next, it is not cold and strives to start at five shifts every day, last at least ten days, and try to last for half a month, please supervise!

 Chapter 2632

    Facing the big knife coming from the fallen, the triangular head remained silent, swung the guillotine in his hand and slashed towards the fallen.


    clang!


    The next moment, with the sound of violent metal impact, half of the sharp blade shot up into the sky, and then fell heavily in the distance, inserted into the ground, more than a foot deep!


    Pooh!


    At the same time, there was a muffled tearing sound, and Corruption brushed past the triangular head, and then his entire right shoulder fell off as if cut by some kind of terrifying sharp blade.


    Obviously, in this head-to-head encounter, Depravity suffered a lot!


    From this point of view, the strength of the triangle head has indeed reached the level of the toad ancestor and even the slender ghost!


    "Fuck, if it wasn''t for my strength being suppressed, would I not be able to beat you?!"


    But the next moment, the fallen man whose arm had been cut off just frowned slightly and cursed angrily, and then a large number of black and red blood and flesh threads suddenly grew from the severed arm, and quickly reorganized into his right arm!


    At the same time, the severed right arm and half of the broadsword quickly melted and deformed, like two black and red worms, they shot toward the fallen at a very fast speed, and then merged into the fallen body.


    This guy''s physique is becoming more and more inhuman!


    Afterwards, Corruption jumped up again and rushed towards the triangle head.


    Although he suffered a loss in the head-to-head confrontation, he was the only one among the crowd who was able to entangle with the triangle head.


    Even Huang Chang is not as resistant as him!


    On the other side, seeing that Luo Yuan recovered from his injuries in an instant, the triangular head was obviously stunned for a moment, then turned around and swung the guillotine in his hand, and slashed towards Luo Luo, obviously trying to kill Luo Yuan again.


    clang!


    It''s just that the triangular head has just set off, and a large golden seal has already broken through the air, and then expands rapidly, turning into a "mountain of seals" like a hill. The complicated runes and ancient seals on it are shining brightly, It hit the triangular head hard, which was wrapped in a metal triangular hat.


    This is the treasure of Longhu Mountain Township in the hands of Zhang Daoyi - the Dragon and Tiger Seal!


    In an instant, there was a metal roar like a bronze bell, and the figure with the triangular head trembled slightly, obviously affected to a certain extent.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, two pairs of wings suddenly grew on the back of the fallen. With a sudden wave, he accelerated his speed to avoid the guillotine in the hand of the triangle head, and then waved his right hand, turning into a sharp thorn, stabbing the triangle head fiercely. The bare chest and belly of the head.


    clang!


    There was another loud noise. It is unbelievable that the sharp thorns condensed by the fallen power failed to penetrate the triangle head''s body at this moment, but seemed to hit some kind of hard steel or It was the same as on the shield, only leaving a not too deep scar and was blocked.


    Not only that, but at the same time that he suffered a violent blow from the Fallen, a yellow radiance erupted from the body of the Triangle Head, covering the Fallen''s body, causing the Fallen''s body to sink, and the speed and reaction slowed down significantly!


    This is an ability that has never appeared in movies and games!


    At the same time, the triangular head once again swung the guillotine in his hand and slashed towards the fallen!


    "Blessing of Rabbit Talisman¡ª¡ªQuick!"


    "The blessing of the bull talisman¡ª¡ªforce!"


    At the critical moment, it was Zhuge Youlong who yelled loudly, and the two talismans transformed into a rabbit-shaped and a bull-shaped radiance merged into Corrupted''s body, causing his speed and strength to skyrocket at the same time, and he avoided it directly when there was no time left. The triangular head slashed and pulled back, and then the blood on his body surged, instantly dispelling the yellow light.


    "Fuck, none of you told me that this guy actually has this trick!"


    Thinking of the guillotine that almost cut close to his face before, Degenerate''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t help cursing.


    "This kind of ability is not found in games or movies. It seems that it was added in the last days!"


    Not only is it depraved, but Huang Chang''s expression has also become more solemn at this moment, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Be careful, everyone, except for degenerates, don''t get close to this guy, otherwise once you are covered by that yellow light, the consequences will be disastrous! "


    You must know that Corruption has a body that is invulnerable to all laws. Even though his traits are incomplete and he has been suppressed by the power of the kingdom of ghosts, Corruption''s resistance to elemental power and abnormal energy is still far beyond any one of them.


    But even so, Corruption was still severely affected by that yellow light just now, and even made him who possesses great power slow down. It is conceivable that if someone else was shrouded in this yellow light, I''m afraid that they will be suppressed immediately and unable to act, and when they face the fierce attack of this triangle head, they will only have a dead end!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel lucky.


    Fortunately, there is a "big meat" called Corruption standing in front of them to try their tricks, otherwise they might suffer a lot!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And just when the fallen and the triangle head fought repeatedly, and temporarily entangled the triangle head, bursts of violent roars resounded from all over Silent Hill again.


    Afterwards, the gates of various buildings in Silent Hill were suddenly opened, and in the opened gates, all kinds of monsters with strange shapes, extremely twisted, and exuding a fiery evil aura began to emerge one after another!


    Apparently, after discovering that Huang Shang and the others could not be dealt with by the worms and the triangular head alone, Aretha began to send other monsters in Silent Hill to deal with Huang Shang and the others!


    "Fuck, what the hell is this!"


    Zhuge Youlong, who hadn''t played Silent Hill much, turned pale when he saw the strange monsters pouring out of the buildings.


    He has seen a lot in the last days, he has seen all kinds of monsters, devils and angels, but this is the first time he has seen these extremely twisted monsters in Silent Hill!


    These monsters vary in size, the smallest of which is about the size of a teenager, less than one meter long, but obviously deformed, twisted all over, covered with tentacles, and each hand holds Strange monsters holding cones, scissors, utility knives and other school supplies!


    In addition, there is also a huge body, more than three meters high, full of tumors, and several huge growths on the head, as if the mouth and nose are covered by the skin, which looks a little distorted and blurred "Head tumor" looks very strange!


    Of course, there are also the most common and classic monsters in Silent Hill, those "man in a suit" who seem to be bound by the skin, almost suffocating, and wriggling forward frantically!


    However, although there are a large number of these monsters, their aura is not too strong, and they should only be regarded as miscellaneous soldiers.


    But for some monsters that appeared one after another, their aura and the sense of oppression they brought to Huang Chang and others were even close to or even surpassed some of the ten evil spirits, which also made their faces more and more dignified. !


    PS: The second update is here, there are at least three more updates today!

 Chapter 2633

    "What is that?"


    Looking at the monster crawling out of a building in the distance, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing: "Don''t tell me this is also something in the game, how can this pass the trial?"


    It''s no wonder that Zhuge Youlong was so shocked at the moment, because the monster he was referring to was too distorted and weird!


    This monster is very tall, more than six meters, even taller than the triangle head. But it doesn''t look strong, because its body looks like many women''s bodies are entangled together. Its main torso is divided into three sections. He has a slim female body, but the waist of the upper body is not connected to the lower body, but it seems to be spliced ??on another female body, so that he has two parts like a centipede. body!


    What''s even more strange is that the lower part of his second body grew under the thighs not feet, but a pair of skinned hands with rotten flesh!


    In addition, the monster''s head has no face, only a big mouth that seems to be screaming forever, and even a new pair of corrupted arms grew out of the neck, shoulders and neck. The back of the monster is also composed of multiple female upper bodies, similar to the "tail" of a human centipede. It can be said that this is a monster that is somewhat similar to a "human centipede", but thousands of times more disgusting and terrifying than a human centipede!


    Of course, apart from being extremely disgusting, this monster also has an extremely strong aura. Although it is not as good as the triangular head, it is not inferior to Chu Renmei and other ten evil spirits, and its strength cannot be underestimated.


    "The review system of the R book and the West is much more relaxed than ours... Yes, this is also a monster in Silent Hill, which originated from the popular character in "Silent Hill 5" - Suffocation!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Zhang Daoyi said with a serious expression: "It seems that Alessa not only brought out the first generation monsters from Silent Hill, but also the raincoat man and the butcher besides suffocation... ...The strength of these two things does not look weak!"


    The man in raincoat and the butcher Zhang Daoyi mentioned refers to two strong men who are second only to the triangle head, but are also more than four meters tall.


    The so-called butcher among them is simply a replica of the triangle head, except that he wears an iron helmet and holds a meat cleaver in his hand, and his physique is not as exaggerated as the triangle head, but it is not too different.


    As for the man in the raincoat, he was wearing a large raincoat with a hood and a gas mask. At the same time, he was holding a square lamp post as a weapon in his hand with rubber gloves. Shine with lights!


    "Are you sure this is the raincoat man, not the weapon master in LOL?"


    Looking at the huge man in the raincoat, Zhuge Youlong smiled dryly with a slightly pale face: "This thing won''t hit a counterattack storm, right?"


    "Since you''re so curious, I''ll leave this raincoat man to you!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "As for the butcher, Zhang Daoyi will deal with it, and I will deal with suffocation!"


    "By the way, you guys are still in the mood to chat now, right? Look at me, see if I look like I''m going to die now!"


    At this moment, he was sent flying by a guillotine with a triangular head, and the degenerate whose whole body was almost cut in half couldn''t help cursing: "Please be human, please? For the sake of the party and the country, let the brothers be together!" Bundle!"


    His current situation is indeed miserable enough. Under the suppression of the kingdom of strange stories, his strength and physical strength have been weakened a lot, and even various magical abilities derived from blood have been severely suppressed. With this triangular head with infinite strength, amazing defense, and a sharp guillotine, he was able to support it until now thanks to his strong vitality that is almost immortal!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have already been chopped into several pieces by this triangular head!


    "receive!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang immediately responded, while jumping up, he took the initiative to shoot towards the "suffocating" like a mutated human centipede. With a wave of his right hand, the bracelet on his hand collapsed and turned into a statue. Respecting the mountain-heavy and extremely hard bronze tripod, it slammed towards the triangular head with astonishing speed and momentum.


    Facing monsters with rough skin, thick skin, infinite strength, and huge size like Triangle Head, there is no magic weapon and supernatural power that can be used better than this Dayu Jiuding!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the nine huge bronze tripods also slammed into Triangle Head''s body one after another.


    Under the urging of Huang Chang, the weight and strength contained in these nine bronze tripods became more and more amazing. At this moment, under the continuous impact of these nine bronze tripods, even the triangular head was hit all over the body. Fluttering, although he didn''t suffer any injuries, it also greatly slowed down his offensive and created many opportunities for Corruption.


    As for Huang Chang himself, he had already rushed in front of the suffocation, waving the death scythe in his hand one after another, cutting out a series of sword lights, and bombarded towards the twisted and weird suffocation.


    Huang Chang''s sword light is extremely fast, even in the world of Silent Hill where the space is heavily suppressed, his sword light can no longer easily penetrate the space and achieve the effect of being sure to hit, but they still slashed at an astonishing speed Suffocating front!


    However, the suffocation reaction was so fast that it was unbelievable. This monster obviously had no eyes and no ears, but it was able to swing those slender and corrupt arms in time before the arrival of these saber lights, and use that seemingly fragile palm to face Follow those sword glows to intercept them.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, those sword lights chopped on the suffocating arm one after another, and then exploded, setting off flames all over the sky, engulfing the suffocating arm and figure.


    "ah!"


    It''s just that the moment the suffocating figure was engulfed by the sword glow and the sea of ??flames, a scream that was extremely sharp suddenly erupted from the sea of ??flames!


    The next moment, the sea of ??flames seemed to be blown away by some powerful force, and it exploded directly, turning into countless sparks and falling to the surroundings. At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "kindness?"


    Sensing this intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his body suddenly dodged to the side. After that, he only felt some kind of terrifying force passing him by, and then swept away behind him. .


    boom!


    Soon, a monster with a height of more than three meters, swollen all over, and arms like giant clubs was hundreds of meters behind Huang Chang. It seemed that it had been attacked violently. Its body trembled violently, and then it exploded When it opened, it turned into fragments of flesh and blood and splashed in all directions, scattered all over the ground!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2634

    "Sonic attack? And still so secretive?"


    Avoiding the terrible attack, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he looked back at the monster with no bones left a hundred meters behind him.


    This "suffocation" is indeed a monster comparable to the ten fierce ones. This kind of terrifying sonic attack alone is probably not something that ordinary people can resist. What''s more, this kind of sonic attack has almost no trace at all. If he instinctively sensed the danger and dodged it, he might not be the monster behind him who was hit by the sound wave at this moment.


    And even with his strength, if he was hit by the sound wave head-on, he might suffer quite a bit of trauma!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more solemn, staring at the scars in front of him, his body was scorched black, but the injuries were recovering quickly, "suffocated", and then he waved the death scythe in his hand one after another, and launched an attack again.


    Facing Huang Chang''s second round of sword attack, the suffocation that had recovered most of the injury also waved those arms that were being regenerated to protect his body, and at the same time opened the only big mouth on the head, taking a deep breath In one breath, prepare to scream!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    ah!


    The next moment, amidst the loud noise of the saber glow and the soaring flames, a violent scream sounded again.


    But this time, Huang Chang was already on guard and leaped to avoid the invisible but deadly sound wave!


    Afterwards, the sound wave passed by Huang Chang again, across a distance of 100 meters, hit another monster, and then blew that monster into pieces.


    "Sure enough, there are still shortcomings!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Indeed, this suffocating power is very strong, and regardless of its unknown close combat ability, the reaction ability, defense ability and the lethal ability of the invisible sound wave alone are enough to make him and Chu Renmei. Ten evils are comparable.


    But likewise, the shortcoming of this suffocation is also obvious. First of all, his overall movement speed is not too fast. Secondly, although his sonic attack is extremely fast and terrifying, there is an obvious inhalation and screaming action before the sonic attack. . In this case, even though Huang Chang''s speed may not be as fast as that of the sound wave, he can easily avoid the attack of the sound wave as long as he makes a prediction in advance.


    It''s like some well-trained soldiers can avoid the bullets fired by other people''s guns, because what they avoid is not the bullets, but the muzzle - the muzzle can never rotate faster than the bullet !


    And after avoiding the suffocating sound wave attack, Huang Chang did not rush to expand the results of the battle, but continued to keep a distance from the suffocating sound wave attack, while beware of the suffocating sound wave attack, and at the same time used the knife light to attack it from a long distance While bombing, he was also distracted and multi-tasking. He was monitoring the entire battle situation while the bronze Jiuding was bombarding the triangular head with the remote control, in order to help Zhuge Youlong and others in time at critical moments.


    After all, with Zhuge Youlong and others'' current severely suppressed cultivation base, it is not an easy task to face these terrifying monsters that are comparable to ten ominous ones!


    Not to mention there is Aretha hiding in the dark and watching!


    So at this moment, Huang Chang and even Zhanxian Gourd are secretly preparing, as long as there is a situation, they can respond as soon as possible!


    However, Zhuge Youlong and others performed even better than Huang Chang!


    Facing the so-called "low-profile version of the triangle head", but in fact the speed and lethality of the butcher are extremely amazing, Zhuge Youlong responded very calmly, and it can even be said that it exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations.


    In the hands of Zhuge Youlong, the power of the twelve zodiac talismans was perfectly utilized!


    The bull charm brought him great power, allowing him to deal with the butcher even if he couldn''t compete with the butcher head-on after fusing the power of many summoned beasts for the second time. The astonishing speed brought by the Rabbit Rune, the powerful invisibility ability brought by the Snake Rune, and the floating and flying abilities brought by the Chicken Rune allowed him to deal with this butcher with ease.


    In addition, Zhuge Youlong also used the mouse talisman''s ability to "turn static into dynamic" to turn some statues, tools, furniture and even buildings around into various monsters. Although these monsters are not butchers A united enemy can also cover the butcher''s sight, and to a certain extent helps Zhuge Youlong escape the butcher''s many attacks.


    Coupled with the powerful blasting ability brought by the dragon charm, the "cyclops" ability brought by the pig charm, and the recovery ability of the horse charm that is similar to the law of life, even the sheep charm summons evil spirits from the distorted monsters around. The spirit assisted in the battle, and the nearly seventy-two change ability of the monkey rune and the life extension ability brought by the dog rune allowed him to be worthy of the butcher, and even injured the butcher repeatedly, feeling gradually occupied Got the upper hand!


    As for Zhang Daoyi, let alone, he is the direct descendant of Longhu Mountain after all, he is extremely skilled in talisman and Taoism, and he also has treasures such as dragon and tiger seal and three-five-five evil sword to protect him. Although it can''t be said that he can kill the enemy quickly to win the victory, it can be regarded as being able to fight back and forth, and even faintly gained the upper hand.


    And all kinds of monsters coming from all directions, as well as the endless insects, were all handed over to Xia Die to deal with!


    His army of Gu insects and the "Gu Transformation Desires" that he refined and transformed with the Wanchong Cauldron also showed amazing combat power at this moment. Those various, twisted and weird monsters could not even really approach the core battlefield at all They were devoured by those desire insects whose physique and strength had obviously been enhanced.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang and the others realized how terrible these desire insects were, and how much trouble Xia Die had saved them by blocking these desire insects!


    Because judging from the situation of those monsters being bitten by desire insects, once they are bitten by these desire insects, all the negative emotions on those monsters will be detonated, and even become extremely frantic, thus completely losing their minds, plus There are a large number of desire insects, their carapaces are tough, and their claws are sharp. Once surrounded by endless desire insects, even the strongest in the epic realm may find it difficult to escape!


    Not to mention that there are so many twisted monsters of all kinds besides the worms!


    However, with the help of Xia Die and the participation of this voodoo worm army, the entire battlefield was completely isolated, and Huang Chang and the others could deal with the powerful enemy in front of them with peace of mind and maintain the balance of the battle.


    It''s just that this balance is extremely fragile, because Alessa has never made a move, and once Alessa makes a move, this fragile balance may be completely broken!


    And everyone is waiting for that moment to come!


    This is true whether it is Aretha in the dark or Huang Shang and others!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 2635

    In the hell-like world of Silent Hill, the fierce battle between Huang Chang and the others and the first-class triangle monster is still going on.


    And the battle situation has remained deadlocked. Even though Huang Chang and the others have gradually gained the upper hand except for the fallen side, they are not in a hurry to further expand the results of the battle, but concentrate more energy , beware of a surprise attack that Aretha may launch at any time.


    After all, this little girl is the scariest existence in Silent Hill, and her strength even far exceeds that of the slender ghost and other ominous spirits. A terrifying ominous spirit like this will either not make a move, but if she makes a move, it will definitely be like a thunderbolt. It''s overwhelming.


    And during this fierce battle, Huang Chang has been spreading Yinyu to the surroundings, monitoring the entire battlefield, in order to be able to respond as soon as Aresa appears.


    Facts have proved that their caution is correct!


    I saw that after the stalemate in the battle situation for a period of time, a chill that seemed to come from the deepest part of everyone''s heart suddenly broke out!


    This kind of chill came so fast, so swiftly, that it seemed to be able to freeze people''s souls, and it also brought intense fear. In an instant, countless illusions emerged from everyone''s minds, making people Everyone present was in a trance for a moment, and their movements slowed down one after another.


    "Oops!"


    The strong fear and chill that appeared in his mind made Huang Chang''s heart tremble, but this fear and chill seemed to be sucked away by some kind of force in an instant, and disappeared without a trace, allowing him to wake up. At the same time, his face changed dramatically.


    He knew that it was the second personality who sucked away the chill and fear through the connection with him, allowing him to react in time!


    But still one step slower!


    The next moment, a dense black mist suddenly appeared in the center of the battlefield, and then a little girl with draped long hair, a cold expression, and a pale face, wearing a blue skirt walked out of the black mist .


    This is exactly Alessa!


    The source of all power and darkness in Silent Hill!


    After appearing, Aretha did not immediately attack Luo Luo and Huang Shang, but waved her right hand lightly, and then saw two iron wires covered with rust and full of iron thorns suddenly passing from his side. They condensed out of the darkness, and shot at Zhuge Youlong and a void in the distance with lightning speed!


    The speed of these two iron wires is extremely fast, even almost teleporting. In addition, Zhuge Youlong is under the strong impact of Alessa''s dark power at this moment, and his whole soul is in an extremely unstable state, so it is too late to do it for a while. If there was any reaction, he would be entangled layer by layer by the wire, and the sharp iron thorns pierced deeply into his body, spraying out streaks of blood.


    In addition, the other iron wire piercing into the void also seemed to be entangled with something, and then slammed it around with a groan of pain, and hid in the dark by using the "Butterfly" supernatural power of the Golden Winged Gu King. Xia Die was caught!


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed, "Baby, please..."


    puff!


    puff!


    However, he was still one step too late!


    I saw that Huang Chang was just about to summon the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife to deal with Aretha, but the iron wire that entangled Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die was twisted suddenly, and then an astonishing explosion erupted. With the same strength, directly in front of Huang Chang, he forcibly twisted the bodies of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong into countless pieces of meat, and scattered them all over the ground!


    "Xiao Die, Xiao Long!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang bared his eyes and let out a crazy roar: "Baby, please turn around!"


    As soon as the words fell, the chaotic gourd burst into light, and a white light shot out, it was the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    "Um?!"


    Facing the sudden appearance of the Fengshen Zhanjiang, Aretha also seemed to feel a huge threat and fear, her face changed suddenly, and then her body moved, turning into a black mist that was about to dissipate.


    He never imagined that Huang Chang had such a terrifying weapon in his hand!


    However, once the Fengshen Zhanjiang throws the flying knife and sees no blood, how can it go back? At the same time that Alessa turned into a black mist and tried to dissipate it, the white light had already pierced the void and teleported directly in front of the black mist. Then cut towards the black mist.


    "snort!"


    However, Aretha is the master of Silent Hill after all, possessing a powerful and magical power. At the moment when Fengshen Zhan cut the flying knife into the black mist, the "suffocating", "butcher" and "man in raincoat" unexpectedly They all appeared in front of him as if they were teleporting, and took the initiative to meet the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    At this moment, the aura between the three monsters and Aretha seemed to have merged into one, so that the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang couldn''t tell the difference, and directly chopped on the head of the butcher who was standing in front of him!


    Pooh!


    With a muffled sound, the butcher''s head wearing the iron helmet was chopped off and fell to the ground.


    But the white light didn''t stop there!


    Afterwards, the white light cut off the heads of the raincoat man and the suffocating man respectively, and then became a little dimmer, but finally cut into the black mist, causing the black mist to tremble violently and let out a muffled sound.


    But at the same time, Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife seemed to have exhausted its power, its light dimmed a lot, and it returned to the chaotic gourd!


    The next moment, the black mist condensed into the appearance of Alessa again, but compared with before, Alessa''s face became paler at this moment, and a huge wound appeared on her neck, a little sticky. Black blood gushed out from it, as if it couldn''t be stopped!


    Obviously, Fengshen Zhanjiang still hurt him with the flying knife!


    "What a powerful attack...but you still lost!"


    Aretha didn''t seem to care about the wound on her neck, but looked at Huang Chang with a sneer, and said in a deep voice: "Now, do you want to fulfill your promise and hand over that guy... or do you want me to continue killing him?" go down?"


    "You seem to have made a mistake!"


    "He hasn''t lost yet!"


    ...


    However, at this moment, two unexpected voices suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, I saw seven-color radiance like water ripples suddenly appearing in the place where Xia Die''s corpse was, and then the seven-color radiance turned into a colorful river, and Xia Die walked out of the river, and at the same time His wreckage and shredded flesh on the ground turned into bits of brilliance and merged into his body.


    hum!


    On the other side, among the remains of Zhuge Youlong, a talisman engraved with a dog pattern suddenly shone brightly, and then the pieces of meat were quickly reorganized, and once again turned into Zhuge Youlong''s appearance, and it was intact as before!


    Both of them are not dead?


    Or...was resurrected from the dead?


    PS: The fifth update is here, please support me, please continue with the fifth update tomorrow!

 Chapter 2636

    "Fuck, is this what death feels like? It really hurts!"


    Zhuge Youlong, who had come back from the dead, stared at Aretha in the distance, with a hint of fear flashing in his eyes.


    He really died just now!


    If it wasn''t for the "dog charm" in the zodiac charm that has the power of "immortality" and "life extension", which brought him back from the dead, then he really died just now!


    And the situation on Xia Die''s side is similar, if Xia Die hadn''t used the Nine Changes Gu King to help her avoid disaster, and used the power of the old Gu to revive from the long river of time, then she would have died completely just now.


    Even though they were fully on guard all the time, they still couldn''t stop Aretha''s sneak attack, causing both of them to die once. This shows how terrifying the strength of this second ominous spirit is!


    "Oh, it''s not dead like this, it seems that I really underestimated you bedbugs a little bit!"


    Seeing Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong resurrected from the dead, the smile on Aretha''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by an extremely cold killing intent: "But it doesn''t matter, just kill you one more time, I don''t believe you can always be resurrected !"


    "I forgot to tell you, I am invincible in this Silent Hill, and you cannot beat me!"


    Speaking of which, Alesha''s body once again emerged with strands of black mist, as if she was going to sneak into the darkness again, and then look for an opportunity to sneak attack Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die and put them to death!


    "The chest is not big, but the tone is not small. If you have the ability to kill me!"


    Hearing Aretha''s words, Xiangchen snorted coldly, then avoided the guillotine that was slashing at him with the triangle head again, passed by the triangle head, and left a scar on his body at the same time.


    He wasn''t afraid to ridicule Alessa, anyway, he had a nearly immortal physique, even if Alessa shot at him for a while, she would never be able to kill him.


    "I''ve changed my mind, you bastards... are going to die today!"


    I don''t know if she was stimulated by Fallen''s phrase "the breasts are not big", the next moment Aretha''s voice became extremely cold and bitter: "Especially you...I will make you die a miserable death!"


    "ah--!"


    Suddenly, with Aretha''s scream in the darkness, the entire Silent Hill even trembled violently, as if some terrifying power was about to revive!


    And amidst the violent tremors, violent roars began to emanate from under the ground, and huge tentacles began to protrude from the cracks in the ground, bringing up fiery molten lava, as if It''s like destroying the entire city!


    "If it was the complete Aretha, it might be able to do this, but you are just an incarnation of the dark side... Do you think you are really invincible?"


    Facing the drastic changes in the whole city, Huang Chang did not show any panic, but sneered: "Yes, you are indeed strong, but the problem is... I have found your weakness!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Demon, do it!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, there was a sudden and extremely violent roar from a hospital in the deepest part of the town, as if something had collapsed!


    "What? Damn..."


    Hearing the violent roar, Aretha seemed to realize something, and there was a sudden exclamation from the black mist, and then the black mist was about to rise into the air, rushing towards the hospital!


    "Eight directions and eight poles, eight trigrams lock the sky - seal!"


    However, Huang Chang seemed to have expected this, and suddenly shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, blazing rays of light suddenly shot up from eight directions on the battlefield, forming a gossip pattern in the sky, temporarily sealing off the battlefield!


    This is exactly the innate gossip array formed by Huang Chang with the innate gossip mirror!


    In the process of fighting against suffocation before, although he seemed to be avoiding the sound wave attack of suffocation, in fact he had already secretly arranged the eight fragments of the innate eight-pole gossip mirror all over the battlefield. This treasure, the innate gossip array was formed instantly.


    Of course, this alone is not enough!


    But he had other plans!


    "The seal of the dragon and the tiger, the order of the celestial master, strengthen my magic circle, kill demons and drive away evil spirits!"


    I saw that at the moment when Huang Chang arranged the innate gossip array, Zhang Daoyi also snarled, urging the power of the dragon and tiger seal and the three-five-five evil sword with all his strength, and then the two treasures also shone brightly and merged into the sky. Among the gossip phantoms on the screen, they were placed in two directions of yin and yang, and then the light of the big formation was even more powerful, further sealing off the battlefield.


    As the descendant of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Daoyi''s understanding of the Taoist classic formations such as the Xiantian Eight Diagrams Formation is not weaker than that of Huang Shang. Coupled with the power of the Dragon Tiger Seal and the Three-Five Slashing Evil Sword, he has further strengthened the strength of this large formation strength!


    Of course, all this is not over yet!


    The next moment, Zhang Daoyi spared no expense to take out some spells, magic weapons and even the essence of incense, and activated them all, turning them into pure power to bless the formation, while Huang Chang was urging Dayu Nine tripods, eight tripods are used to set the eight positions of the tripod array, and the last tripod is suppressed on the Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under Huang Chang and Zhang Daoyi''s fully prepared arrangements, the power of this innate gossip array was instantly increased several times, and even quickly condensed a series of shining chains, which directly entangled Alessa''s transformation. The black mist suppressed it.


    Afterwards, the black mist was continuously compressed, and finally turned back into Aretha''s appearance, trapped in the formation.


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong and the others shot with all their strength to help Huaxia deal with the triangular head together, making it impossible for him to support Aretha.


    "Bastard, you are already prepared!"


    Trapped in the eight light chains, Aretha screamed angrily and frantically: "How long do you think this will keep me trapped? I will break free sooner or later, and kill you one by one!"


    "The problem is you don''t have that time!"


    Hearing Aretha''s scream, Huang Chang''s smile became colder and colder: "After all, you are not a complete body, and the power you can mobilize is limited. You were injured by my magic weapon just now. In a short while, you are Don''t even think about getting out of trouble."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Aresha, this time, you lost...Look who it is!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, in the black mist in the distance, the figure of the second personality gradually appeared.


    And beside him, there was a girl in a white dress.


    When Aretha saw the girl, her face turned pale instantly, and a trace of fear even flashed in her eyes!


    PS: An update is here, okay, there are four more updates!

 Chapter 2637

    "How about it, are you happy to see your other half?"


    Looking at Aretha''s face that suddenly turned extremely pale, the second personality grinned: "Want to eat me? You are still tender, go eat farts!"


    The little girl in white brought by the second personality at this moment is none other than the kind side of Aretha!


    Just like the setting of the game and the movie, after experiencing inhuman torture, Aretha''s kind and innocent side was split off and turned into a weak and kind kind side, while the evil side was infinitely magnified , turned into the dark Aretha that Huang Shang and the others were facing at the moment.


    Dark Aretha possesses extremely powerful power, and even built the inner world of Silent Hill today, and became the world''s second-ranked evil spirit in the kingdom of ghost stories.


    But Dark Aretha is incomplete after all, which also prevents her from fully exerting her strength and the power of Silent Hill, otherwise she would not have been injured so badly by the Flying Sword of Fengshen Zhan just now.


    Coupled with the mutual restraint of light and darkness, Dark Aretha cannot swallow and fuse Light Aretha, who represents the good side, in a short period of time, so she can only seal Bright Aretha, through Silent Hill. The power gradually weakened the power of the light Alessa, until the day when she could devour the light side and become a complete body.


    However, although Bright Aretha is weak, he is the other half of Aretha after all, coexisting with evil, and his characteristics have a strong ability to restrain Aretha. Because of this, after forcing out the second personality before, Huang Chang secretly reached a consensus with the second personality, and they will restrain the attention of Dark Aretha from the front, and then let the person with perfect hiding ability The second personality went to find the whereabouts of Bright Aretha, and then shot at the critical moment, rescued Bright Aretha, and brought them here!


    "You think you can win me over by bringing this piece of trash here?"


    Hearing the fallen words, a trace of resentment flashed in Dark Aretha''s eyes, and then she shouted in a deep voice: "It''s useless, the power of light can never defeat darkness, especially in this world. This waste is too weak, even if You bring her here and use her power to deal with me, and you can''t beat me either!"


    Speaking of this, Dark Aretha''s eyes became colder and colder: "The only thing you can do is to bring me more trouble and loss, but I will win in the end!"


    Dark Alessa was right. Compared with him, Bright Alessa was too weak. Even with the help of Huang Chang and others, she couldn''t defeat her. At most, she would only pay a huge price.


    "Win you? We brought her here not to win you, but to help you!"


    However, Huang Shang laughed when he heard the words of Dark Aretha: "If you can''t help you become a real complete body and give you complete power, how can we expect you to help us undo the suppression of the world of ghost stories? And team up against that guy?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Didn''t you always want to be truly complete? Today we are here to help you fulfill this wish!"


    "You want to fuse me with her? It''s impossible!"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, Aretha finally realized, and then her face changed, even showing a hint of panic.


    She does want to obtain complete power, but what she wants is to completely devour the side of Bright Aretha, so that she can be complete by herself, and retain her own personality and memory.


    But now what Huang Chang meant was to force her to merge with Guangming Alessa in some way. In that case, they would certainly become a whole after fusion, with complete power, but her memory, personality, and temperament They will all be strongly affected by the bright side, which means that both he and Bright Alessa will be erased from this world. From then on, there will only be another complete fusion of his and Bright Alessa''s personality memory and power. Aretha!


    Of course she didn''t want to do that!


    And she didn''t believe that Huang Shang and others could do this. After all, wanting to forcibly fuse her with Guangming Aretha is definitely not something ordinary people can do!


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, then turned his gaze to Zhuge Youlong, and said, "Xiaolong, I will try my best to suppress her power later, as for the rest... I will leave it to you!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Huang, I''m sure!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong, who was helping Corruption to deal with the triangular head together, smiled slightly, pulled back, and opened his right hand, and a stone talisman with a tiger pattern appeared in his hand.


    This is exactly the "Tiger Charm" that Zhuge Youlong has never used in front of everyone!


    The Tiger Talisman, also known as the Balance Talisman, has the magical power of a tiger that balances conflicting forces, and can make the holder''s Yin and Yang balance or separate Yin and Yang.


    This spell can not only balance the power of the other eleven talismans so that they do not conflict with each other, but also has the ability to divide people into good and evil, and re-integrate the two clones of good and evil into one.


    And this ability is perfect for the current Dark Aretha and Light Aretha!


    "Then... the preparations begin!"


    Huang Chang ignored Dark Aretha''s angry roar and screams, but his eyes were solemn, and he fully activated the power of the innate gossip formation, further suppressing Dark Aretha''s power.


    And under the full suppression of the innate gossip formation, Dark Aretha also let out a shrill scream, and the power on her body was also temporarily suppressed.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Guangming Aretha and asked, "Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready!"


    Although the bright Alessa looks weak, she also has her own bright and strong side, otherwise she would not have persisted in the hands of the dark Alessa until now.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a smile appeared on her weak face, and she said firmly in her eyes: "All these disasters originated from us, and it is time to end all of this!"


    "Okay, Xiaolong, do it!"


    Hearing the words of the bright Aretha, Huang Chang nodded, then his eyes were fixed, and he pointed his right hand at the dark Aretha who was trapped by the innate gossip formation, and shouted in a deep voice: "Absolutely, town!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, all his strength erupted at this moment, and the "unique" move was activated, and the powerful power superimposed and shrouded Dark Aretha''s body, making her froze, and unexpectedly stagnated in place. No more struggling!


    Not only that, but the seven masks condensed from the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art also shot out one by one, attaching to the face of the dark Aretha.


    On the other side, the second personality also made a move without hesitation. The seven grievances and the power of the laws of the seven demon kings swallowed were simultaneously blessed on Aretha''s body, which perfectly matched Huang Chang''s seven emotions and illusions. , and further suppressed the dark Aretha, for a while it was completely unable to struggle and resist.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong also made a move immediately, and the tiger talisman shot out, suspended directly between the dark Aretha and the light Aretha, and then erupted into a radiant brilliance!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are three more updates today!

 Chapter 2638

    Buzz buzz!


    With the brilliance of the Tiger Talisman shining brightly, the tiger pattern on it also split into two, turning into two phantoms of a tiger, one black and one white, and merged into the bodies of Light Alessa and Dark Alessa respectively!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And as the phantoms of the black tiger and the white tiger merged, Dark Alessa and Bright Alessa also shuddered, and streaks of black light and white light poured out of their bodies, and gathered around the tiger charm!


    Fusion, let''s start!


    "You... don''t even think about it..."


    However, the power of Dark Aretha exceeded Huang Shang and the others'' expectations. In addition, the cultivation base of Huang Chang and others was suppressed, so even though they were already suppressing Dark Aretha with all their strength, it didn''t take long for the Darkness to Aleisha has the potential to break free, not only the mask formed by the fusion of the Seven Emotions Illusory Art and the Seven Resentment Control God Art has cracks on her face, even the innate gossip formation began to tremble violently , Cracks appeared in the eight light chains, and they will not last long!


    "The law remains the same!"


    At this critical moment, it was Xia Die who stood up, radiant all over her body, and faintly summoned a turbulent river of seven-colored light, and from it led out streams of seven-colored rivers, which merged into the dark Alessa''s body.


    In an instant, the black mask and the eight light chains that were already covered with cracks quickly returned to their original state, and the dark Alessa''s body trembled violently, and was fixed in place again!


    The power of time is so terrifying!


    "Speed ??up, I can''t last long!"


    It''s just that although the power of time is strong, this power is not so easy to control. In just a moment, Xia Die''s face was already pale, and she couldn''t help urging.


    "The zodiac is one!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth, fully activated the power of the twelve zodiac signs, and superimposed all these powers on the tiger amulet.


    Afterwards, the brilliance emanating from the amulet became more and more brilliant and shining!


    And in that radiant brilliance, the powers in the bodies of Light Aretha and Dark Aretha are also being pulled out at a faster speed and gathered together!


    "No, I''m not reconciled!"


    "You bastards!"


    ...


    And as the power from Dark Aretha and Light Aretha''s bodies was accelerated, the two became weaker and weaker, and even their figures gradually became blurred.


    In this case, even though Dark Aretha finally broke free from the control of the mask and Huang Chang''s trick, the remaining strength was not enough for him to break free from the suppression of the innate gossip formation, so he could only roar and curse Huang Chang and others.


    On the contrary, it was the bright Aretha, even though the strength in her body was getting weaker and weaker, her figure was getting thinner and thinner, and she was even enduring amazing pain, but there was a relieved smile on her face, and she looked at Huang Chang and others smiled weakly: "Thank you... I can be free..."


    Indeed, merging with the dark Aretha and becoming the real Aretha, thereby erasing herself, isn''t this a kind of relief for the light Aretha?


    "..."


    Looking at the screaming and roaring dark Aretha, and the bright Aretha with a relieved smile, Huang Chang and the others all remained silent, just quietly watching all this happen.


    boom!


    Finally, after a while, accompanied by a violent roar, the dark Aretha and the light Aretha completely dissipated in the white light and black light, replaced by an unprecedented brilliance erupting from the place where the black and white light converged, And in the brilliance, a girl with scorched marks all over her body and bandages in many places appeared as if she had been burned by a raging fire!


    This is the complete Aretha!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Up to now, the level of Silent Hill has been more than half completed!


    However¡­¡­


    "You seem to be very happy?"


    The next moment, Aretha, who was covered in burns, looked coldly at Huang Chang and the others, and finally shifted her gaze to the fallen body, and said in a cold voice: "And you... your mouth is really annoying!"


    After the words fell, Aretha waved her hand violently!


    In an instant, an invisible force erupted, and the degenerate who was entangled with the triangular head seemed to be hit hard on the head by some invisible cannon/bullet, and the whole body flew backwards suddenly. He fell heavily on the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground. At the same time, the visor on his face was completely broken, revealing his bruised and swollen face, and even a few teeth were knocked out.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing that Aretha suddenly launched a attack after gaining complete strength and becoming stronger, and shot at Corruption, Huang Chang and the others also changed their expressions, their nerves tensed up, and they were ready to attack at any time.


    It was only at this moment that they realized another thing!


    Indeed, the full version of Aretha formed by the fusion of Dark Aretha and Light Aretha is not as cruel, dark and bloodthirsty as Dark Aretha, but the problem is that all the pain she has endured has not dissipated. This can be seen from her body covered with burn marks.


    Such a woman who has suffered so much and inherited the power of Silent Hill, even if she has a ray of kindness and light in her heart, how can she be a kind person!


    "Don''t be nervous, I have no malice towards you, it''s just a personal attack on him."


    But just when Huang Chang and the others were fully alert and ready to fight with Alessa, Alessa gave Huang Chang and the others a cold look, and said lightly: "Actually, I owe you a favor." The guy who dominates is worried that my power is too strong to be controlled, so he finds a way to split me apart. If not for your help, even if the dark Alessa can really swallow the light Alessa one day, she will still be her at that time, Not me... In this respect, you guys saved my life."


    Having said that, Aretha shifted her eyes to the fallen body that had already got up, and her eyes turned cold: "But one thing is another thing, this guy''s mouth... really stinks!"


    Obviously, fusion belongs to fusion, but Aretha has not forgotten what happened just now, especially the thing about her small breasts said by the Fallen is even more bitter to her.


    This is a taboo for any flat-chested woman or girl, and Alessa is no exception. After all, her figure is exactly the same as Dark Alessa!


    "My mother..."


    Hearing Aretha''s words, Degenerate, who had just recovered his mouth, was furious and ready to attack.


    It''s just that he was just about to make a move when an astonishing force bombarded him again, blowing him away again.


    After gaining full power, Aretha''s strength has far surpassed that of the previous dark Aretha, at least not something that the fallen can easily resist!


    After smashing the fall again, Aretha shifted her gaze to Huang Chang and said, "If you still want to cooperate with me, then you''d better let that guy stop talking nonsense, otherwise... ...I have a bad temper!"


    After finishing speaking, Aretha turned around and walked directly into the depths of Silent Hill, at the same time said lightly: "Now... come with me, it''s time to release her!"


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2639

    After finally using all kinds of delicacies as compensation and temporarily suppressing the corrupted anger, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and followed Aretha to the depths of Silent Hill.


    And as Alessa moved forward, the world in Silent Hill, which was originally dark and terrifying, quickly returned to its original appearance, but it was still dead silent, and at the same time, wailing and screams could still be heard deep in the city.


    Obviously, although Aretha has recovered, he is still full of hatred for those who hurt him in Silent Hill, and he is still using the power of himself and Silent Hill to torture those people.


    However, Huang Chang and the others didn''t care about this. First, these people are actually virtual characters, born in the end of the world because of Aretha and Silent Hill. Second, even if these people are real, based on their perception of The crimes that Aretha committed are more than worthwhile.


    There is nothing to sympathize with such a person.


    Soon, following Aretha, Huang Chang and others came to a prison!


    But the strange thing is that the buildings around the prison look very strange, and even the overall style is somewhat incompatible with the Western architectural style of Silent Hill, more like the houses and streets in the Hong Kong Island film.


    This feeling is like building a Chinatown in a western city!


    "Why do the buildings here look so strange?"


    Looking at these strange buildings, Huang Chang showed a hint of curiosity and asked.


    "Because she is too powerful, even if she is imprisoned here for disobeying the master, her power still affects Silent Hill."


    Aretha stood in front of the prison door, and said calmly: "If it wasn''t because she restrained most of Silent Hill''s power, do you think you could really defeat my dark side so easily and rescue the light side at the same time?"


    "No wonder, I always feel that the power of Dark Aretha is not as terrifying as I imagined..."


    Hearing Aretha''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    Dark Aretha is of course very strong, and even the subordinates he summoned are of a ten-fiend level, and the triangular head among them can compete with powerful existences such as the slender ghost, but even so, Huang Shang It seems that the power of Silent Hill and Dark Aretha is still not enough to become a forbidden song, so that powerful ten evil spirits such as Chanzu dare not approach the slightest point.


    Now he finally understood that it was because Aretha and Silent Hill''s power was mostly focused on suppressing the head of the ten evils!


    But having said that, despite being suppressed by He Molichuan and sealed by Silent Hill, the leader of the ten evils can still contain most of the power of Silent Hill and Aretha, and even affect Silent Hill. The buildings in Silent Hill have been changed, and one can imagine how terrifying the strength of the head of the ten evils is!


    "Crunch!"


    At this moment, with a harsh metal friction sound, the gate of the prison was opened.


    Then, an extremely strong Yin Qi gushed out from it, as if something terrible was gradually waking up inside, ready to move.


    "Go in..."


    Looking at the dark prison in front of her, an unnatural expression flashed across Aretha''s scorched and scarred face, and she said: "After you have finished talking with her, I will help you untie the crime against her." The ban, and only by untying her ban, can you recover your strength."


    "This guy...isn''t he cowardly?"


    Seeing Aretha''s somewhat unnatural expression, Huang Chang and the others also had strange expressions on their faces.


    Aleisha, who was able to make a complete body, was so afraid that she didn''t want to have more contact with her even after being banned. Who is the leader of the ten evils who was banned by He Molichuan himself? How terrible is it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others swallowed in unison, their expressions becoming more serious.


    But what should be faced is still to be faced. They have come to this point, and they cannot have any hesitation.


    So after that, they all walked into the prison together.


    And the moment you stepped into the prison, an indescribable chill swept over you. This feeling is like when you were exposed to the sun in midsummer and suddenly ran into a cold storage in shorts and shorts. The chill that swept over the body and mind made everyone present shiver uncontrollably.


    Even the expression of the second personality became serious: "What pure yin energy..."


    In his perception, this yin energy is even three points purer than before his cultivation base was suppressed, and this is still when the opponent is banned. It is conceivable that if the opponent is at the peak state, he may not Will be weaker than myself at my peak.


    Well, this is still the case when factors such as the Coffin of the Virgin have to be counted.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom...


    However, at this moment, a sound like knocking on a wooden fish came from the depths of the passage that was so dark that it seemed to be able to swallow all the light.


    It stands to reason that the sound of knocking on wooden fish can calm people down, but for some reason, this hollow sound makes everyone shudder.


    "Let''s go, let''s see who is the head of the ten evils."


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the fallen body, and said, "You go to the front!"


    Although logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any danger ahead, but it''s better to be careful. With the undead meat shield of Corruption blocking the front, even if there is any accident, you can buy time to react.


    "it''s me again¡­¡­"


    Corruption pouted, made complaints, and walked in the front.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to move forward, passing through the deep and dark passage, and then, an iron gate appeared in front of them in a flash.


    crunch!


    There was another soft sound, and the iron door opened, and then some strange red light shone from the room inside the iron door.


    This kind of red light is extremely intense, scarlet like blood, even Huang Chang and the others seem to be able to smell a bloody smell, but when they smell it carefully, there is no trace of bloody smell, which is extremely strange.


    Afterwards, everyone looked into the room through the opened iron door, only to see a slightly short and bulky figure with his back facing them, facing the red candle and beating the wooden fish, seeming to be muttering something.


    "A woman? An old lady?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly seeing this figure who was a bit awkward, wearing a long gown jacket common to old people, with his back to himself and the others.


    He always felt as if he had seen this figure somewhere before!


    But at this moment, the figure with his back to them seemed to have sensed their arrival, and the right hand that struck the wooden fish gave a slight pause, and the sound of the tapping stopped abruptly.


    Afterwards, she turned around slowly, looked at Huang Chang and the others, smiled slightly, and said, "You guys are here!"


    But when Huang Chang and the others saw this person''s face, their expressions all changed, and even a trace of fear flashed in their eyes that was hard to detect!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, there is another update, sleep after finishing writing, never break your promise!

 Chapter 2640

    "Dragon... Dragon Mother?"


    Looking at the old lady in front of him who was wearing a navy blue coat, was a little short, had gray hair, and looked a little kind when she smiled, just like the grandmother next door, but Zhuge Youlong''s face was a little pale, and his voice was a little bit pale. Trembling said her name.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others finally understood why the buildings outside the prison resembled those on Hong Kong Island!


    Because the head of the ten culprits imprisoned in the prison is the most famous and terrifying character in Hong Kong horror movies, who has left countless childhood shadows - Long Po!


    Dragon Po, also known as ghost woman, this character often appears in Hong Kong Island ghost films, and is one of the most classic characters in Hong Kong Island ghost films.


    Aside from the actor, the role played by this person can be said to be extremely complicated. When she is good, she can be a witch who exorcises evil spirits and cures ghosts, and protects one side; or she is a kind-hearted ghost who reminds others not to make mistakes from time to time. ; It can even be the granny next door who is charitable from the bottom of her heart.


    But if she is evil, she can also be the evil person in "July Thirteenth Dragon Mother" who encourages others to commit suicide to save her son''s life; A villain whose son is married to a yin relative, or even a ghost who takes people''s lives!


    All in all, anyone who likes to watch horror movies on Hong Kong Island will have an extremely deep, even indelible impression and fear of this person, so much so that she can make people shudder just by showing her face and keeping a calm face. , frightened.


    And Zhuge Youlong is one of them!


    When he was a child, he had watched "July 13th Dragon Lady" and several Yin Yang Road series, and since then he has cast a shadow on this old lady, seeing her appearing in front of him now is like falling into a horror movie In the same way, layers of cold sweat instantly ooze from the back.


    "Don''t be afraid, child, I will not hurt you."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s pale face, Long Po smiled kindly and said: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, and you have performed very well and have not disappointed me."


    She is still like a warm old lady at this moment, without any murderous intent, but at the same time, Huang Chang and others can feel the pure chill and terrifying power contained in her thin body!


    Even if this power is banned, they still feel a kind of chill and pressure from the bottom of their hearts in front of this power at this moment!


    "You know us?"


    Hearing what the dragon mother said, Huang Chang, who was afraid because of the powerful power in the dragon mother''s body, was slightly taken aback.


    Wasn''t the dragon mother suppressed here by He Molichuan? Why did she know about them?


    "Although I am suppressed here, it is still possible to separate out a wisp of spiritual consciousness."


    Long Po smiled slightly and said: "From the moment you entered the kingdom of ghost stories, I have been paying attention to you. Otherwise, why do you think the collector would easily give you that map, and why would Fu Jiang do that for him? A big meal, even leading you to the level of the hitting tree and double one?"


    "So you are helping us secretly?"


    Hearing what Long Po said, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    "Not to help you, but to help myself."


    Luang Phor said: "The Juggernaut''s power is too strong. Although I tried to resist, I still failed in the end, so only with your help can I get out of trouble, and even join hands with you to defeat the Juggernaut."


    Speaking of this, the LP paused slightly, and then continued: "As far as I know, you have persuaded all the ten evil spirits including Aretha, so as long as you cooperate with Aretha to complete the 21 sacraments, use The power of Silent Hill can compete with the rules of the strange story kingdom, and I can be released. Although the time will definitely alarm the ruler, and even let the ruler take action himself, as long as I escape, then our ten fierce powers are enough to help you Unblocking all combat power within a certain period of time may not be impossible to defeat the Juggernaut by then!"


    "21 sacraments?"


    Hearing what the dragon mother said, Zhang Daoyi frowned: "The 21 sacraments require 21 sacrifices. Where can we find these 21 sacrifices that meet the requirements of the ceremony? And this ceremony is not in the original book. Is it used to kill people, how is it related to the power of the rules of this ghost kingdom?"


    He remembered clearly that the 21st Sacrament is a witchcraft ritual that appeared in "Silent Hill 4: The Chamber of Secrets". Its process is extremely bloody and evil, and once the ritual is completed, its consequences will be extremely terrible.


    "The ceremony is just a process, and the power obtained after the ceremony is the result we need."


    The dragon mother shook her head and said: "As for the sacrifices needed for the 21st sacrament, Dark Alessa has already prepared it, but she wants to swallow the light Alessa first, and then she can get the full power again." To start my own 21 sacraments, so this ceremony has not been carried out."


    "In this case, it is not too late, let''s act as soon as possible."


    Hearing what Long Po said, Huang Chang nodded, and said, "I''ll let Chan Zu gather the ten evil spirits, cooperate with Aretha to complete the 21 sacraments, and then release you!"


    "Well, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    The dragon mother nodded, and her expression suddenly became serious: "The last time I fought against the master, I lost. I hope this time with your help, I can defeat that crazy guy!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and led everyone out of the room, walking towards the outside of the prison.


    However, when everyone turned to leave, Long Po looked at their backs, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and her lips moved slightly, as if she was saying something.


    But following Long Po''s actions, the second personality who had left with Huang Chang suddenly paused, then narrowed his eyes slightly, but followed quietly.


    "I hope I don''t fail again this time..."


    When the figures of Huang Chang and the others completely disappeared into the darkness, the iron door of the room was closed again, and until this moment, Long Po only sighed slightly, and then continued to knock on the bloody wooden fish in front of her.


    Then, the sound of knocking the empty wooden fish sounded again, echoing in the dark passage.


    ...


    After leaving the prison, Huang Chang and others saw Alesha again, and told Alesha what Luang Po said.


    As a powerful ominous spirit, Aretha naturally longed for freedom like other ominous spirits, so after hearing what Huang Shang and the others said, she did not hesitate, and immediately began to mobilize the 21 people who had been prepared by the dark Alessa. At the same time, it opened the restriction on Silent Hill leading to the outer layer, and sent Huang Chang and others outside Silent Hill to see Chan Zu.


    Seeing that Huang Shang and the others successfully persuaded Alessa, Chan Zu was also pleasantly surprised, and then followed the orders of Huang Shang and the others to use his own space power to travel around the inner world, sending the other ten ominous spirits to him. into Silent Hill.


    On the other side, Aretha has also prepared 21 sacrifices!


    The evil spirits are gathered, the sacrifices are ready, and the next 21 sacrifices in Silent Hill will finally begin!


    PS: The fifth update is here, so sleepy, I went to bed, and the fifth update will continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 2641

    By the time Chanzu arrived in Silent Hill with many ten evil spirits, Aretha had already prepared 21 sacrifices.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the 21 sacrifices were not people inside Silent Hill like in the original game, but some onmyojis and some ninjas in the costumes of the Onmyoji sect.


    It seems that Dark Aretha is also full of hatred and hostility towards He Mo Lichuan. Although she can''t do anything to He Mo Li Chuan, she has secretly caught many people from the Yin Yang Sect and is preparing to use them as sacrifices for the 21 sacraments use.


    "Don''t the sacrifices of the 21 sacrament need to meet some specific requirements? Could it be that you can just arrest some people?"


    Looking at these "sacrifices" who have been completely controlled and unable to move, but apparently still maintain reason and fear, with panic and despair in their eyes, Zhang Daoyi frowned slightly.


    It''s not that he sympathizes with these people. These guys sacrificed the entire R book together with He Molichuan for the sake of the tiger, and they deserve to die. problem appear.


    "That''s just compared to ordinary people. These people''s strength is good, far better than ordinary people. With the powerful strength in their bodies as the foundation, the ceremonies of the 21st sacrament will not have so many requirements..."


    Alessa said lightly: "What''s more, this ceremony has been modified by me, it is different from the one in the game, so you just have to watch it obediently and stop talking nonsense with me..."


    Speaking of this, Aretha seemed to suddenly think of something, and said to Huang Chang: "By the way, you go to the prison again, and ask the dragon mother for some of his [hard work]!"


    "Do you want the blood of the dragon mother?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, but he didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and left, and went to the prison where Long Po was alone.


    On this side, Aretha and the others continued to prepare for the ceremony.


    With Huang Chang''s speed, and now that Silent Hill is not much dangerous and blocked for them, he soon came back to the prison where Luang Po was held, and then saw Luang Po alone.


    "Are you here to ask for my blood?"


    As Huang Chang entered the room where the LP was, the LP who was tapping the wooden fish seemed to have known the purpose of his visit, smiled slightly, and then took out a crystal clear red crystal, but it exuded A spar of blazing yin energy was handed to Huang Chang, and said, "I''ve already prepared it."


    "You know what I''m here for?"


    When Huang Chang took the blood-colored spar, he felt as if he was holding a piece of extremely cold metal in an instant. A wave of fiery chill rushed over him, which even made him shiver uncontrollably. He couldn''t help but ask.


    "The ritual of the 21 sacrament requires a total of four steps, and the first step requires the blood of ten sinners. Originally, the minimum requirement was the hard work of those sacrifices, but now that it is going to fight against the power of the rules of the entire kingdom of strange stories, what Naturally, more than that is needed!"


    Luangpo smiled lightly and said: "Our ten evil spirits are one of the foundations to build the inner world. If our hard work is used as the sacrifice of the ceremony, then the effect of this ceremony will be greatly enhanced, and it can even be so powerful that It is enough to break the ban on my place."


    "Since you knew this long ago, why didn''t you give us your hard work before?"


    Hearing what Long Po said, Huang Chang suddenly realized, but then became more confused.


    "I did it on purpose!"


    Luang Po''s expression suddenly turned serious, and said: "The reason why I did this is because I want to see you alone."


    "See me alone?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "Why?"


    "Because I want to remind you, that demon of yours... has a problem!"


    The dragon mother shook her head and said in a deep voice: "Although I am banned here, I still know something about the outside world. As far as I know, after entering the kingdom of ghost stories, your heart demon first devoured everything regardless of the enemy or yourself." A large number of human beings and strange stories gained great power, and then made some strange arrangements in the outside world and even the inner world of the kingdom of strange stories. It is certain that he is preparing some other things without telling you."


    Speaking of this, Long Phor paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, the power in his body at this moment is actually far stronger than what you see and feel, even when I am facing him At the same time, you can also feel a kind of instinctive fear. He is obviously hiding his strength in front of you. His purpose...is unknown. But in my opinion, he is an extremely unstable and dangerous factor, so I deliberately want to be alone I''ll see you and tell you about it."


    "What the hell is this guy going to do?"


    Hearing what Long Po said, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    His fear of the demons has never disappeared, and he even suspected that the demons were planning something secretly when they avoided him at first, but now hearing what the dragon mother said, the things planned by the demons seem to be more serious than he imagined. Be big.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned, and couldn''t help but ask, "By the way, can you tell me the specific arrangements he made? Then I might be able to discover something."


    "good!"


    The dragon mother nodded, then thought about it, waved her right hand, and a length of tens of meters, as if assembled from countless ghost stories and human beings, dripping with blood, a terrifying "human pillar" appeared on Huang Chang''s body. in front of.


    This human pillar is not only bloody and cruel, but also extremely weird, because at this moment, the people and ghosts in the human pillar that were forcibly mixed together are still alive, and they seem to be enduring some inhuman torture, and they scream from time to time screams.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing this weird human pillar, even Huang Chang couldn''t help but twitch his eyes slightly. He even saw a few anime characters of the Human Alliance in the human pillar.


    Obviously, the second personality does not have the so-called alliance theory in his heart, anyone can become his prey and sacrifice!


    "This is... the scarlet blood column!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Scarlet Blood Pillar is the forbidden magic technique in the [Magic Way Chapter] in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record. Refining the flesh and soul of the strong into a living human pillar, so as to continuously generate powerful negative emotions and forbidden power."


    "With this scarlet blood column, the power of the second personality will be greatly enhanced."


    "However, the scarlet blood pillars have a more important role, and that is to set up the formation... Host, hurry up and let the dragon mother mark the location of all the scarlet blood pillars, and see if this demon is using these scarlet blood What kind of evil array is arranged by the pillars!"


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, it continues to explode today, and there are four more updates!

 Chapter 2642

    "Okay, give me the map."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Long Po nodded, and then motioned for Huang Chang to hand over the human skin map to him.


    Hearing this, Huang Chang took out the human skin map and handed it to Long Po, and then Long Po opened the map, and gently wiped the map with his right hand.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the human skin map began to glow with blood, and then the blood light quickly converged, turning into shining blood spots all over the human skin map.


    "The places marked by these blood-colored light spots are the positions of those human pillars, and whether it is the outer world or the inner world, these human pillars stand at the same place..."


    The dragon mother handed over the map marked with blood spots to Huang Chang, and said, "Old lady, I have little knowledge, and I can''t see through the mystery. Maybe you will find something."


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang opened the map, stared at the bloody spots on the map that represented scarlet blood pillars, then frowned slightly, and asked the system in his heart: "System, did you find anything?"


    "This is... the evil formation recorded in the [Demonic Dao Chapter] in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record¡ªthe Demon Kingdom Heaven Devouring Formation!"


    The voice of the system suddenly became dignified: "This is a powerful but very biased formation. Once the formation is successfully deployed and there is enough strength as a support, this formation can even directly reverse and swallow other people''s forces. Domain, even a demon domain that combines dragon veins and a country like the Kingdom of Guaitan can also swallow it."


    Speaking of this, the system is also a little puzzled: "From the current signs, the heart demon should want to use these scarlet blood pillars to set up the demon kingdom''s swallowing formation, but the problem is that the scarlet blood pillars alone can be destroyed by many Logically speaking, the power of human beings and ghost talkers is far from being able to do this..."


    "unless¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, the system seemed to have calculated something, and immediately said: "Host, it seems that the heart demon wants to use you to fight against Kamo Lichuan, or even suppress the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, and even use this demon in one fell swoop to destroy both sides. The Heaven Devouring Formation engulfs and controls the entire kingdom of ghost stories. Apart from that, he should have some other assurances... and once he is allowed to master the kingdom of ghost stories, he may even use the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghost stories to forcibly dispel it. The heart demon vow between him and you, when the time comes, he will no longer be bound by the heart demon vow... In that case, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "This bastard, I knew he wanted to make trouble!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly went cold, and he felt a wave of fear.


    If it weren''t for the dragon mother-in-law who can monitor the entire kingdom of ghost stories in a special way, and thus find out the demonic oaths arranged by the second personality in various places in the kingdom of ghost stories, and remind him in time, maybe in the end he will really let this Guys take their chances and become the ultimate winner of this battle!


    But now that he already knows the methods arranged by the second personality, he will naturally not let it succeed!


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed, and he asked the system: "System, is there any way to reverse the second personality?"


    "have!"


    The system had already prepared a plan to deal with it, and then began to tell Huang Chang the prepared plan one by one.


    And listening to the plans that the system said, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes from time to time, and then he sneered.


    In this game of snipe and clam fighting for the fisherman''s profit, let''s see who is the final winner!


    ...


    When Huang Shang left the prison with the efforts of Long Po, the second personality just appeared at the prison gate.


    Seeing Huang Chang walking out of the prison holding the blood crystal that was made by the dragon mother-in-law''s painstaking efforts, an imperceptible look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he seemed a little impatient and asked: "It''s just to get some blood. Why have you been doing it for so long, everyone is waiting for you? Could it be that you and such an old woman have something in common? "


    He was testing Huang Chang at the moment. Long Po, when he and Huang Chang left the prison together, sent him a voice transmission, telling him that he had noticed a lot of strange auras in him, and told him to stop in moderation. Wanton massacre and devour those weird stories, and this also made the second personality feel a little jealous.


    And now that Huang Chang stayed with Long Po for a while, this also made him more afraid, for fear that Huang Chang would find out his plan!


    "Do you think your blood is saliva, and it comes out after you spit it out?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality angrily, and said, "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, Aretha should be ready. Now that the dragon mother-in-law''s hard work has been obtained, it''s time for us to act...don''t Forget, the longer you delay here, the worse it will be for us!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang hurried towards the direction where Aresa and the others were, that is, the intersection in the center of Silent Hill.


    "..."


    Looking at the back of Huang Chang leaving quickly, the second personality frowned slightly, but in the end, he still didn''t notice any flaws, so he could only grit his teeth and follow.


    And when Huang Chang and others arrived at the crossroads, the huge altar had already been erected, and among the ten ominous spirits, except for Long Po who was still locked in the prison, all other ominous spirits had arrived, even the Chu Renmei and Yamamura Sadako controlled by them are no exception.


    "Okay, now all the materials are ready!"


    After receiving the blood crystals transformed by the dragon mother-in-law''s painstaking efforts from Huang Chang, Aretha''s eyes flashed brightly, and she said in a deep voice: "I can feel that the power of the rules in the other world is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that it won''t be too long before the ruler completely controls the kingdom of ghost stories, so without further delay, the ceremony will begin now!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his right hand, and a stone cup made of obsidian and a kind of white grease immediately appeared in the center of the altar, and Aretha also looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "The Lord said: When the time is ripe At this time, purify the heaven and earth with my anger. Collect the white oil, the black cup, and the blood of the ten sinners, and prepare for the [Ascension Ritual]."


    "Now, the white oil and the black cup are ready, everyone, please donate your hard work!"


    After finishing speaking, Aretha threw the blood crystal transformed by the LP''s painstaking efforts into the stone cup made of obsidian, and at the same time pierced her sharp nails into her chest, and then brought out a stream of blood dyed black. The viscous blood poured into the black stone cup together!


    Seeing Aresa start to act, many other evil spirits also acted one after another, injecting their "effort" into the black stone cup one by one, even the controlled Sadako Yamamura and Chu Renmei were no exception. However, they did not take the initiative, but were forcibly squeezed out of their original strength by Huang Chang and others, and poured their blood into the stone cup.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the blood of the ten ominous people poured into the stone cup, the stone cup also began to tremble violently, and even began to emit a strong and terrifying aura, and at the same time, bursts of blazing blood burst out!


    Now, the ceremony can be regarded as the real beginning!


    PS: The second update is here. I¡¯m late today because I have something to do. Let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 2643

    "The Lord said: Offer the blood and white oil of the ten sinners."


    "Immediately liberate from the shackles of the flesh and gain [Power of the Kingdom of Heaven]."


    "From [Darkness] and [Nothingness], give birth to [Melancholy]."


    "Prepare [Despair] for [Giver of Wisdom] personally."


    ...


    As the ten vicious efforts were poured into the stone cup, Aretha''s face turned pale, but her voice became sharper. At the same time, she poured the prepared white oil into the black cup. Among the stone cups.


    The next moment, the black stone cup trembled even more violently, and the mixed blood that became pitch black after being mixed with white oil actually boiled in the stone cup, and then poured out of the stone cup, rushing towards all directions overwhelmingly. Soon it was all over the altar!


    "Says the Lord: The [temptation] that runs through sin returns to the [origin]."


    "Under the [monitoring] of the devil, wander alone in the invisible [chaos]."


    "Only in this way, the [Four Atonements] will be complete."


    Amid the boiling and spreading of the black blood, Aretha waved her arms and let out a high-pitched cry, and then saw the black blood begin to pour into the 21 sacrifices that had been prepared, Then, like a strong acid, it quickly eroded the price of the 21 controlled and transformed Yin-Yang sect powerhouses, not to mention the flesh and blood, and even their bones were integrated into the black blood, and the sacrifices of these people also turned the black blood into black blood. It became more and more boiling, and even exuded a strong dark breath!


    "Says the Lord, also liberate both from the flesh, as the daughter of the [reborn mother] and as the son of the [recipient of wisdom]."


    "If this happens, the Virgin Mary will be reborn through the mystery of the 21 sacraments, and the kingdom of sin will be redeemed."


    The next moment, Aretha started the last step of the ceremony. With his scream, powerful and pure power poured out from the bodies of the ten murderers, including him, and poured it into the stone cup. The boiling black blood that emerged from the stone cup also began to gather continuously, and finally turned into a huge black phantom!


    "This is... Long Po?"


    Looking at this huge black phantom, Huang Chang felt a familiar aura from the phantom.


    "According to the mystery of the 21 sacraments, the Virgin will be reborn... This is a transformation of the 21 sacraments, turning Luang Phor into a reborn Virgin in the ceremony, and using the ritual and the power of the ten evils to help Luang Phor break the seal?"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the aura of the dragon mother-in-law in the phantom, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the huge black phantom began to gradually shrink and materialize, and at the same time, the entire Silent Hill began to tremble violently, and black lights began to shoot up from the holy grail of the altar, penetrating the entire world, even covering The perennial cloud that haunts Silent Hill is also pierced.


    Afterwards, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars from above the sky, as if some force was tearing apart the entire heaven and earth!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And what is even more shocking is still to come. The next moment, with the sound of increasingly violent roars, some buildings and the ground in Silent Hill also began to collapse one after another. It seems that the entire Silent Hill will be destroyed by some kind of force. At the same time, the prison where Luang Po was imprisoned began to tremble wildly, and bloody cracks appeared on the gate of the prison, as if it would collapse at any time!


    Obviously, this is the power of Silent Hill and the Ten Fiends who are contending with the power of the strange talk of the country''s rules. If this continues, it won''t take too long for the power of the rules that binds the prison and suppresses the dragon mother to be completely defeated. Dispersed, and the dragon mother-in-law will really get out of trouble!


    ...


    "asshole!"


    And just when Alessa began to fight against the rules of the inner world with the power of the 21 sacraments and the power of the ten evils, and tried to liberate Luang Po, somewhere in the inner world that ordinary people cannot touch, is trying her best to refine and control the power of the inner world. He Molichuan finally opened his eyes, and a trace of blazing anger and murderous intent flashed in his eyes!


    Although he has not yet fully controlled the kingdom of ghost stories, he already has about 70% of the control authority over the kingdom of ghost stories. Because of this, at this moment, he can clearly feel the wave erupting from Silent Hill against himself and the kingdom of ghost stories. The powerful power of the power of the country''s rules!


    This is the power of ten evils!


    It is also the power of the kingdom itself!


    "These stupid idiots are actually my enemies like that old woman. They must be bewitched by someone!"


    Sensing that powerful force, He Molichuan''s face became extremely gloomy: "Is it Huang Chang, or the old thief Fu Jian, or both?"


    Thinking of this, he became more and more annoyed!


    If he hadn''t been trying his best to refine the kingdom of ghosts after forcibly opening the kingdom of ghosts, and couldn''t tolerate the slightest distraction, and couldn''t deal with Huang Chang, old man Fu Jian and others, how could he allow these guys to be in his kingdom? Make wind and rain!


    But having said that, he obviously threw Huang Chang and the old thief Fu Jian into the two most dangerous places in the watch world the moment he opened the kingdom of ghost stories, but he didn''t expect that they could still break into the inner world in such a short period of time , and even united with ten evil spirits to fight against him, it seems that these guys'' ability to make troubles is stronger than he expected!


    Damn it, obviously if you give him a little more time and let him completely control the kingdom of ghost stories, he can easily kill these guys!


    Now it seems that he can only change his plan!


    His fear of Huang Chang and Fu Jian''s old man is too deep, and the old woman who dared to oppose him should not be underestimated. Now that these people join forces, even he feels a huge threat!


    They must not be allowed to continue!


    Be sure to stop them!


    Thinking of this, a ruthless look flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes, and he immediately issued many orders!


    Even if he wants to suspend the refinement of the kingdom of ghost stories now, it will take a certain amount of time as a buffer, so now he can only let his subordinates do it first, and try to delay it for a while!


    ...


    "The Master has discovered the situation here!"


    At the same time, in the other world, Aretha, who was continuing the 21st sacrament, suddenly changed her face, and said in a deep voice: "I feel that there are a lot of powerful auras approaching here!"


    Having said that, Aretha waved her right hand, and then in the mist, a scene of projected images also condensed out.


    In that picture, there are countless ghost talk monsters, strong men wearing Yin Yang sect costumes, and some monsters pouring into the winding mountain road of Silent Hill at an extremely fast speed, and heading towards the road along the road. They are rushing from the direction of Silent Hill!


    PS: The third update is here, and then I will write the second update of the explosion, huh!

 Chapter 2644

    "Fuck, there are so many, is this poking a hornet''s nest?"


    Seeing the densely packed, innumerable, overwhelming, and numerous types of ghost stories, Yin-Yang sect powerhouses, and various monsters in the projection, the faces of everyone present changed one after another, and the fallen could not help but let out an exclamation.


    There are too many of these enemies!


    What''s more terrible is that these people are different from them. Their strength is severely restricted by the world of the kingdom of ghosts, but the strength of these people is not only not suppressed by the kingdom of ghosts, but even blessed by the power of the kingdom of ghosts. The so-called ants kill elephants, with their current state, it will definitely not be easy to face the siege of such a large number of powerful enemies!


    "That person is, after all, the ruler of the ghost story world!"


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Huang Chang and the others, Aretha shook her head and said, "Not all ghost stories yearn for freedom, and not all ghost stories have the courage to fight against the master. Even for many ghost stories, the master can create It is a great gift to them in itself to create such a country that gives them shelter and allows them to act recklessly in this world. With the authority to dominate, power and prestige in these strange stories, many of the strange stories in the country Guai Tan will not or dare not disobey the order of the master."


    Having said that, Aretha''s eyes became cold: "You better be prepared, there are too many of these people, and they have the blessing of dominion authority, unless the old woman is released, otherwise it is considered Silent Hill I can''t stop them for long!"


    After the voice fell, Aretha waved her hand, and the piercing siren sounded over the entire Silent Hill again, and the city also began to rapidly change into the appearance of the inner world amidst the violent siren sound, and then the number of them was astonishing. The twisted monsters began to emerge from all over Silent Hill, killing towards the entrance of the city!


    Obviously, Aretha wants to use the monsters in Silent Hill to resist the swarming enemies!


    "Give me your desire insects, and I can strengthen them to fight!"


    At the same time, Xia Die also urged the Wanchong Cauldron and Shenlongmu again to strengthen those desire insects!


    And under Xia Die''s strengthening, the appearance, body shape and strength of those desire insects began to undergo rapid qualitative changes, and they rushed towards the entrance and exit of Silent Hill with a crazier attitude.


    With the addition of these "voodoo insects", it must be able to resist those enemies for a period of time.


    But this time will definitely not be too long!


    Afterwards, in the holographic projection condensed by Alessa, everyone could clearly see that the first batch of Gu-turned desire insects had already felt the entrance and exit of the Panshan Highway, and they were talking to the weird ones rushing to the front. Fight up.


    Different from Huang Shang and others and those Gu worms of Xia Die, the Gu worms are modified based on the desire worms of Silent Hill, so their strength will not be suppressed or affected in any way, even far stronger than ordinary desire worms. Insects are even more terrifying. I saw that under the overwhelming culling of these desire insects, those ghost talks and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses who rushed to the front also immediately suffered huge casualties. Not only will there be huge wounds on the body, but also the "desire poison" contained in the desire insects will invade their hearts and spirits, so that negative emotions and desires will grow wildly, and even make them completely lose their minds and become crazy with each other. Killing, or doing all kinds of unsightly things!


    "Fuck, it''s so heavy!"


    Looking at the screen, some Yin-Yang sect strongmen and Guai Tan began to devour each other after being bitten by desire insects, and even some lecherous Guai Tan and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses were completely aroused by lust, and they couldn''t stop rushing towards Lust. Those "faceless nurses" with perfect bodies and terrifying faces who followed behind the army of worms did some unsightly things. Huang Chang and others also had different expressions, especially the depravity. He watched the movie with relish, and clicked his tongue.


    "Fortunately, Xia Die blocked these desire insects before, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang felt a wave of fear in his heart.


    The power of these desire insects is even more terrifying than they imagined. If Xia Die hadn''t suppressed all the desire insects by himself in the previous battle and protected them from the attack of desire insects, then even if they were stronger than them, It will also be very uncomfortable and a headache for these desire insects.


    Especially at this moment, the seven emotions and six desires are somewhat out of control, and these desire insects are his nemesis. As long as the toxins of these desire insects can play a slight role in the fall, it is very likely to completely detonate the various desires in this guy''s body. I''m afraid only God knows what he will do!


    "It''s best for you to go there too and delay the time as much as possible, otherwise these worms and my subordinates alone won''t be able to last for too long!"


    Just when Huang Chang and others were amazed by the scenes presented in the projection screen, Aretha said with a solemn expression.


    And just as Aretha said, although the army of Gu Hua Desires is strong, and there are countless monsters from Silent Hill to help in the battle, those strange stories and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses who swarmed in from the outside world are equally unacceptable. underestimate. You must know that none of the ghost stories that can survive in the other world is easy to deal with, and even many ghost stories have magical and terrifying powers, and among these ghost stories, there are many existences that are second only to the ten evil ones. In the face of these amazing and powerful ghost talk legions, and the number of ghost talk legions is also quite large, and there are various magic weapons shikigami, and at the same time can bless many ghost stories with various powers. The voodoo insects and various distorted monsters sent by the side also quickly suffered huge casualties. A large number of insects were culled and shredded, and countless twisted monsters were swallowed or beheaded. In this winding mountain leading to Silent Hill Countless corpses were left on the highway, and layers of defenses were being quickly broken through.


    At this rate, it would take at most ten minutes for these strange talks to kill them, thus disrupting the progress of the ceremony.


    "Okay, but you have to hurry up!"


    Hearing Aretha''s words, and then looking at the defense line that was broken through layers in the screen, Huang Chang and others looked at each other, then nodded, and Huang Chang also said something to Aretha, and then led everyone towards The front line of the battlefield rushed.


    They must try their best to help Aretha and the others delay the time, as long as they can delay until Luang Phor unseals, then the whole battle situation will immediately undergo earth-shaking changes!


    PS: The fourth update is here. It¡¯s too late to work overtime today, too sleepy, and I can¡¯t hold on anymore. The fifth update will be added tomorrow, that is to say, the sixth update tomorrow, it¡¯s all right!

 Chapter 2645

    By the time Huang Chang and the others arrived at the entrance of Silent Hill, the army composed of Guai Tan, Yin Yang Sect powerhouses, and some monsters had already reached the halfway up the hillside of Silent Hill. The entire winding mountain road poured into Silent Hill!


    At the same time, the wide winding mountain road was already covered with densely packed corpses. Some of these corpses belonged to ghost stories, and some belonged to demons, but most of them were those torn apart Gu-turning insects. Most of those strong Yin-Yang sects hid behind the team, adding the power of Yin-Yang to these ghost stories and monsters, or sending shikigami to fight, so there were not many casualties among themselves.


    "Shoot!"


    It seemed that the troops assembled in Silent Hill were being killed and retreated steadily, and the defense line continued to collapse. Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he gave a cold drink, and took the lead in launching an attack on those ghosts, monsters, and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses.


    But this time, he didn''t use the God of Death scythe Lord, but urged Dayu Jiuding with all his strength. In the blink of an eye, the nine bronze tripods became extremely huge, each as big as a truck. At the same time, under the urging of Huang Chang, these huge, heavy and extremely hard bronze tripods also slammed on the monsters and demons with amazing speed and strength.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring and impacting sounds, these giant tripods lined up that almost occupied the entire winding mountain road directly smashed some ghost stories and monsters that rushed to the front and served as cannon fodder like bulldozers. They slammed into more ghosts and monsters, knocking them off their backs, and even many people were forced to fall off the cliff, and were crushed by the screaming screams. The bottomless cliffs were completely devoured.


    "sharp!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Daoyi''s eyes lit up, and he also imitated Huang Chang, pushing the dragon and tiger seal to the extreme, and it also became extremely huge, and shone with bright purple-gold brilliance, hitting those monsters fiercely together with the nine cauldrons And the ghost talk, and then caused a lot of casualties to those monsters and ghost talk, and more and more people fell off the cliff.


    In addition, Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die, and Huaxia joined the battlefield one after another, and many strange stories that were originally menacing were also abruptly blocked by everyone and the monster army from Silent Hill.


    Of course, this is not to say that their strength is stronger than this mixed army, but because they have an advantage in geographical location. Although the winding mountain road is wide, it cannot accommodate all these strange stories and demons at once. Even if Huang Chang and the others are far inferior to their opponents, due to the terrain of the winding mountain road, they will not be able to face too many ghost stories and demons at once. It is impossible to break through the line of defense they jointly set up within the time limit.


    According to this situation, they will definitely be able to support the moment when Luang Po is unsealed!


    It''s just that even though the situation seems to have improved, Huang Chang and others still dare not be careless or underestimate it. After all, this is the kingdom of ghost stories, and it is the home field of Kamo Lichuan. Although there are a large number, the real top powerhouse has not yet appeared.


    At least Kamo Toshikawa hadn''t done it himself, and the mysterious strongman who destroyed the gods of the Izumo Kingdom didn''t show up either!


    Under such circumstances, how could they dare to relax and be careless?


    Facts have proved that the concerns of Huang Shang and others are correct!


    Rumble!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang and others took advantage of the geographical advantage of the winding mountain road and combined with the monster army of Silent Hill to block a large number of enemies, preventing them from further invading Silent Hill, a strange burst of blood suddenly swept from outside Silent Hill came, and ruthlessly bombarded the mountain path of Silent Hill, and then even blended into the mountain path strangely.


    The next moment, the winding mountain road in Silent Hill began to vibrate violently, and amidst the violent shaking, the winding mountain road was still "expanding", becoming wider and wider, and the speed of widening was still constant Speed ??up!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing that the mountain road suddenly began to expand and widen rapidly, so that more monsters, monsters and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses could come along the mountain road to kill, Huang Chang, who was under more pressure all of a sudden, felt his heart sink, and his eyes flashed A color of surprise and uncertainty.


    "It is the master who is using the authority and the power of rules to invade and transform Silent Hill!"


    At this moment, Aretha''s voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Most of Silent Hill''s power is now focused on helping Luang Po unblock it, and the remaining power is simply not enough to fight against the invasion of the rules... ...You guys have to be careful!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment Aretha''s voice fell, the dense fog on the mountain path began to shrink rapidly, but was shrouded by the blood fog that diffused from the mountain path.


    "Be careful, don''t fall into these blood mist!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more solemn, and then he took a deep breath, leading the crowd to continue attacking while being careful.


    At the same time, as the blood mist diffused, and many monsters and insects from Silent Hill poured into the blood mist to fight, Huang Chang and others gradually became aware of the danger and horror of the blood mist!


    These blood mist seem to have some kind of powerful corrosion ability. After the monsters and worms from Silent Hill rushed into the blood mist, the whole body immediately began to billow thick smoke, and it was obviously beginning to be corroded, and the strength was weak Some of them couldn''t even last for a moment, and were completely corroded and melted by the blood mist, and even the melted blood melted into the blood mist, making the blood mist even thicker!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others became more and more afraid of the blood mist. They could only take the monsters from Silent Hill to reorganize the line of defense to resist the monsters gushing out of the blood mist, while retreating steadily to avoid being caught by the blood mist. Blood mist shrouded it.


    However, their strength is still there after all. Although they couldn''t completely stop the invasion of the blood mist and the advance of this mixed army, they still greatly delayed the progress of this army and made them pay for it. suffered horrific casualties.


    Especially Huang Chang''s nine great cauldrons were rampant in the mountain path at the moment. Every time they attacked, they would kill and fly a large number of enemies, which greatly delayed the enemy''s progress!


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    ...


    However, just as Huang Chang once again urged Jiuding to blast into the blood mist with all his strength, killing those enemies and preventing them from advancing, bursts of extremely violent, loud noises like metal impacts suddenly sounded from the mist !


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression also changed suddenly!


    Because he could feel that Jiuding seemed to be restrained by some force, making it impossible for him to summon Jiuding back for a while!


    Who blocked his Jiuding!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, and the fifth update... Hey, I hate working overtime!

 Chapter 2646

    "Not bad magic weapon, why didn''t it appear in the information about you before?"


    The moment Huang Chang''s Jiuding was trapped in the blood mist, a familiar and cold voice sounded from the mist.


    "Baqi snake?!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed!


    The real high-end combat power on Kamo Lichuan''s side finally appeared at this moment!


    "Yaki no Orochi? No, no, now you should call me...Jiufeng!"


    However, at the next moment, with the icy voice of Yamata no Orochi resounding again, the huge figure that appeared from the blood mist was no longer the giant python with eight heads, but a giant bird with nine heads !


    Jiufeng!


    Or to be more precise, the Nine-Headed Beetle!


    Jiufeng, also known as ghost car, is an ancient fierce beast, and the most famous of this lineage is the nine-headed insect, but it was later defeated by Monkey King and Erlang God, and cut off the main head of its nine heads, making it Its cultivation base dropped drastically and its original source was damaged, so it escaped from Huaxia along the waterway, and Dongdu R originally turned into this Yamata no Orochi.


    But now I don''t know why the Yamata no Orochi has successfully returned to its ancestors, growing the head that was once beheaded, and re-formed into the nine-headed worm!


    There is a saying in "Journey to the West": "This bird is born with feathers covered with brocade, and its body is covered with flocks. It has a size of two feet in size, and its length is like a turtle. Its two toes are as sharp as hooks, and its nine heads are gathered together. Its wings are so good at flying that the roc has no other strength; its sound vibrates far and wide, and it can chirp higher than a crane. Its eyes are shining with golden light, and its arrogance is different from ordinary birds."


    And now the nine-headed worm is somewhat similar to the description in the book, but the difference is that his nine heads are not "stacked together" together, but have a slender neck similar to that of a python. They were all holding a huge bronze tripod in their mouths, allowing the bronze tripod to shine brightly, struggling crazily, but they still couldn''t break free!


    Obviously, compared with before, the nine-headed worm who successfully returned to their ancestors has stronger strength than before, and now that Huang Shang and others are severely restricted in their cultivation, they may not be these nine-headed worms under this situation. Worm opponent!


    "Wow, what a big bird, it looks like roast chicken should taste good!"


    At the same time, Corruption screamed strangely, jumped up at the same time, and rushed towards the Nine-Headed Insect.


    As a qualified meat shield, he is used to being the first to rush forward when encountering a strong enemy, using his tyrannical physique and almost immortal physique to find out the details of the enemy!


    "court death!"


    Looking at the Fallen who jumped towards him, the huge Nine-Headed Insect snorted coldly, and swung its right wing violently!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, bird feathers shining with golden luster shot out from the wings of the nine-headed worm, pierced the void at an unbelievable speed, and shot towards the fallen!


    "Damn!"


    Looking at these tobas that came at an astonishing speed, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in the fallen heart, and then the wings behind him swung violently, and the body deflected in a strange and swift posture like a ghost , attempting to avoid these bird feathers.


    But what was unexpected was that these tobas seemed to be able to automatically track the enemy, and they turned their direction at the same time as they fell and turned around, and the speed seemed to become faster!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, before Corruption even had time to make other reactions, those bird feathers bombarded Corruption''s body fiercely, and then forcefully penetrated Corruption''s body amidst bursts of intense roaring sounds, almost killing Corruption directly. Beat into a sieve!


    It''s just that Luo''s tyrannical physique is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if his body is almost sieved by the sharp bird feathers at this moment, but the next moment with the flashes of blood, the wounds on Luo''s body are directly self-destructive. After recovering, his face became a little pale, and his eyes were extremely serious, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Be careful, this thing is more difficult to deal with than that slender ghost..."


    That''s right, even if it''s just a preliminary fight, the depravity can already conclude that the Yamata no Orochi, to be precise, the strength of the Nine-headed Insect has far surpassed the slender ghost, and even the ones that were just launched with a wave. He couldn''t even block the feathers!


    This is also thanks to the fact that he was at the front to test the Nine-Headed Insect, if it were someone else who took this blow, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Heh, the witch clan is still so disgusting, like a cockroach that can''t be trampled to death!"


    Seeing that the fallen body was penetrated by its own feathers, and was almost torn into pieces, but recovered quickly the next moment, a hint of surprise flashed in Nine-Headed Insect''s eyes, but then it sneered: " But it doesn''t matter, it''s not bad for you to watch your companions die in front of you one by one, and then slowly concoct you..."


    After the words fell, the Nine-Headed Insect raised its wings again, but this time he was not aiming at Fallen, but Huang Chang and others behind Fallen.


    He came with the mission of Kamo Lichuan. As a reward for Kamo Lichuan helping him return to his ancestors, he wanted to help Kamo Lichuan complete three things, the first of which was to deal with the demons of Dajiangshan, and The second thing now is to stop all this and kill Huang Chang and others!


    Huang Chang, in particular, was his primary target!


    "Yes, then it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, then shook his right hand violently, and shouted in a deep voice, "Guan!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, the Jiuding, which was bitten by the nine big mouths of the nine-headed worm and could not get out, suddenly became bright and bright, and then a large number of them were blazing like fire, scarlet like blood, and extremely viscous The blood burst out from the cauldron, and frantically poured into the nine-headed worm''s mouth along the nine big mouths of the nine-headed worm biting Jiuding, and then poured into his body!


    In an instant, the Nine-Headed Insect felt as if he had suddenly swallowed endless lava or strong acid and poison. Unspeakable scorching heat, pain and malice erupted crazily in his body. Successfully returning to his ancestors, his cultivation base increased greatly, but facing the blood that was pouring into his body madly, he still couldn''t help but tremble all over his body. Both his physical body and the power in his body seemed to be on fire, and he was greatly affected. Impact!


    This blood was exactly the blood that Huang Chang had swallowed in the room of Shuangyi with Jiuding before!


    These bloods are gathered from the blood souls and evil thoughts of countless monsters and powerful people, and they possess extremely terrifying power. A lot of blood!


    What''s more terrible is that there are a large number of piranhas with sharp teeth that seem to be able to devour everything in the blood. At this moment, these mermaids are also poured into the body of the nine-headed worm along with the blood, starting from the nine-headed worm. His body frantically devoured his flesh and blood, causing him severe pain!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are still four updates!

 Chapter 2647

    "Heh, not everything can be eaten!"


    Seeing that Nine-Headed Insect was in unbearable pain and couldn''t help screaming, Huang Chang sneered, and while Nine-Headed Insect opened its mouth to scream, he summoned the Nine-Headed Insect to his face again with a wave of his right hand.


    Anyway, he just used Jiuding to pour most of the blood into the body of the Nine-Headed Insect just a while ago. Perhaps this blood is nothing to the Nine-Headed Insect, but at this moment, so much blood is poured into the Nine-Headed Insect Coupled with the crazy devouring of the mermaid in the blood, it is definitely enough for the Nine-Headed Worm to drink a pot!


    "I want you to die!"


    The severe pain further enraged the Nine-Headed Insect, all nine of his heads screamed angrily, then opened their mouths together, and pecked at Huang Chang!


    At the same time, he was still waving his wings, shooting out streaks of sharp feathers towards Huang Chang and the others, and even bursts of fiery golden light gushed out from the nine huge beaks, emitting an astonishing light. The power and influence!


    Obviously, even under the severe influence of those blood and mermaids, the Nine-Headed Insect''s successful return to its ancestors, and the powerful combat power blessed by the kingdom of strange stories, is still not something that Huang Chang and others can easily block!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Facing the astonishing, seemingly unstoppable attack from the Nine-Headed Insect, Huang Chang sneered again, and then with a wave of his right hand, the bronze Nine-Headed Cauldron shot out again!


    Not only that, along with the bronze nine tripods, there is also the water of the underworld that he continuously mobilized from the domain.


    I saw that in an instant, the endless water of the yellow spring and the nine tripods instantly formed a mighty torrent, turned into a nine-curved Yellow River formation, and swept forward!


    Rumble!


    The power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is extraordinary, and it can be regarded as one of Huang Chang''s strongest trump cards. But at this moment, with the formation of the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, the bursts of Yin Qi flooding, the water of the Yin River rushing wildly, and the Jiuding sitting in the town, the overwhelming feathers and golden light were completely blocked by the violent roar , unable to advance an inch!


    At the same time, in the rushing water of the Yin River, a huge white bone dragon boat also broke out of the water, carrying astonishing power and momentum, it merged with the water of the Yin River and the power of the Nine Tripods, and it was hit hard. It hit the body of the nine-headed worm.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the menacing nine-headed worm was unexpectedly stopped by the huge bone dragon boat.


    Not only that, under the scouring of the water of the Yin River, a large number of ghosts and Yin-Yang sect experts who attacked Silent Hill together with the Nine-Headed Insect seemed to have turned into duckweed in the torrent, and they didn''t even succeed at all. After holding on for a long time, he was rushed to the cliffs on both sides by the torrent, fell down, and died unexpectedly!


    For a moment, with Huang Chang''s hand alone, he forced the enemy back hundreds of meters abruptly, and even the Nine-Headed Insect trembled under the crazily washing of the Yin River water, and the surface of his body was covered with knots. A large amount of frost, coupled with the blazing fire and acid-like poisonous blood in the body, is crazily eroding, it is like the experience of the nine heavens of ice and fire!


    "Brother Huang''s strength...is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing, and muttered to himself.


    He thinks that after he got the zodiac talisman and broke through the epic realm, his cultivation level has increased greatly, and he will not be inferior to anyone in terms of opportunity or strength, but now it seems that the gap between him and Huang Chang is still not small!


    "Don''t compare with him, this girl is a monster!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Corruption curled his lips, then stepped forward, and his body moved, taking advantage of the nine-headed worm being surrounded by Huang Chang''s nine-curved Yellow River formation and the second personality, the nine tripods and the boat of the underworld The powerful bombardment had the opportunity to retreat steadily and rushed up, then seized a gap, turned his right hand into an extremely sharp blade, and pierced fiercely into the right eye of one of the nine-headed worm''s heads.


    Pooh!


    For the vast majority of creatures, the eyes are the most vulnerable place, and at this moment, under the fierce attack of the fallen, one of the eyes of the nine-headed worm was also directly blinded, and at the same time, the poison of the inverted horse pile flowed The wound poured into his body, making him feel an unspeakable sting, and let out a more miserable scream, and then a head was thrown violently, and the sharp mouth pecked at the fallen.


    "So fast?!"


    Corruption didn''t expect the Nine-Headed Insect to react so quickly after being severely injured, his face changed, and his left hand turned into a giant shield in front of him to protect himself.


    clang!


    But the next moment, with a loud noise, the fallen giant shield was easily pierced and shredded by the bird''s beak, and a huge hole was drilled out of his body, and his whole body was shot back like a cannonball.


    Obviously, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even though the Nine-Headed Insect''s cultivation base is now damaged and it is bombarded by Huang Chang''s Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation, the strength it can display is still terrifying!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang''s Nine-Headed Yellow River Formation is extremely powerful, and with the blessing of a second personality, it can temporarily block the nine-headed worm, making it difficult for it to break through the line of defense!


    But Huang Chang knew in his heart that the power of Yinhe and Jiuding was not endless. He could stop the Nine-Headed Insect for a while, but he couldn''t stop the Nine-Headed Insect for the first time. The poisonous blood in the body exerts a stronger power, and then they will be unable to stop it!


    So we must take this opportunity to hit this guy hard!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted at the second personality: "You come to the main battle, give me a little time!"


    "good!"


    In the face of a strong enemy, the second personality is not in the ink, and directly takes the lead of the boat of the underworld, cooperates with the water of the Yin River and the Jiuding, instead of Huang Chang to drive the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation to continue to impact the Nine-Headed Worm and stop it from advancing!


    But Huang Chang himself took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and then accompanied by the flashes of brilliance, some musical instruments exuding strong energy fluctuations appeared out of thin air, floating beside Huang Chang!


    There are a large number of these instruments, and there are all kinds of them, including pianos, violins, and cellos, which are enough to form a complete orchestra!


    And after summoning these musical instruments, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he came directly to the piano and sat down. In the bright brilliance, it quickly transformed into seven incarnations that were exactly the same as Huang Chang, and it was difficult to distinguish the real from the fake, and each picked up some other musical instruments.


    "???"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    They never expected that Huang Chang would do something like this all of a sudden!


    Why did you start playing music with the name of the name?


    What kind of trick is this?


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2648

    "Brother Cockroach, what the hell are you doing, are you going to give us a BGM? Then come on, no one can beat you in your BGM?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang made so many musical instruments suddenly, everyone was taken aback, and Xiang Xiang, who had just recovered from his injury, couldn''t help but complain.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t respond to the fall, and after pondering for a while, took a deep breath and started playing the piano in front of him!


    Not only him, but the seven avatars who were transformed from the Seven Emotions Illusory Secret Art, and under his distracted control, the seven avatars who were almost indistinguishable from him except for their strength also began to play or beat the instruments in front of them one after another.


    In an instant, a sad and gloomy symphony that seemed to be full of negative emotions suddenly sounded on the battlefield!


    This is the strongest banned song that Huang Chang has ever endured in the devil band - "Black Friday"!


    Huang Chang had already studied music for a period of time before the end of the world, and even had musical instruments such as piano, zither, and violin at home. Although he was not considered a professional level, he was not bad for an amateur, especially after he embarked on the path of cultivation. Afterwards, the spirit became extremely powerful, and his learning ability became even more astonishing. He had already reached the realm of never forgetting with pictures and ears, so even if he only heard "Black Friday" once, he had already memorized it completely. The strongest banned song that made him suffer a lot!


    Because of this, after experiencing the power of this forbidden song, Huang Chang took the time to use some materials in his field to refine a batch of musical instruments with the original refining method. It is a top-notch magic weapon, but the materials and refining method are considered top-notch, which is enough for him to use.


    And at this moment, he is going to play this forbidden song, and use the power of this forbidden song to deal with the Nine-Headed Insect!


    Of course, the power of the forbidden song is only on the surface, and the power he really wants to use to deal with the nine-headed worm is not the simple forbidden song, but the even more terrifying after the banned song, which originated from the curse technique of the demon''s lineage - the five elements The method of sound curse!


    This kind of secret art is recorded in the "Magic Way" in the Yin Yang Life and Death Record. The requirements for practicing this secret art are very strict. You must have the pure and powerful power of the five elements as a guide, and then use the matching The method of sound spell to cast it out. Huang Chang hadn''t learned it before, because firstly, his energy and time were limited, and secondly, even with the blood and power of the Five Elements Holy Spirit in his body, it was difficult for him to exert such a powerful method of sound curse by himself!


    But the situation is different now. With the awakening of the soul of the five-element holy spirit in Huang Chang''s body, Huang Chang can completely use the forbidden song "Black Friday" to cooperate with the power of the five-element spirit in his body to perform this five-element sound spell. . And with his talent and ability, plus the required conditions have been met, it is not difficult to cultivate this secret method.


    And the most powerful part of this spell is that it can ignore the enemy''s physical defenses and directly attack the internal organs, and once the spell is completed, the enemy''s cultivation will be greatly reduced, and even die on the spot!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang cooperated with the seven incarnations to play with all their strength, the strongest banned song Black Friday also resounded on the mountain road, and at the same time, the music storm was born, overwhelming the Nine-Headed Insect body.


    It''s just that Huang Chang performed these banned songs alone after all, so although the music storm he built was powerful, it was almost the same as the music storm created by the Devil Orchestra back then, or even slightly inferior. The power of this kind of music storm is certainly destructive to the general epic realm powerhouse, but it is not a threat at all to the Nine-Headed Insect who has successfully returned to his ancestors and has a strong physique, and cannot even tear his tough Feathers, not to mention hurting the body below.


    "Hahaha, that''s it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang suddenly take out so many musical instruments and play such a big battle, Nine-Headed Insect was startled at first, even full of fear, but now seeing the power of these musical storms However, he breathed a sigh of relief, then sneered, while resisting the attacks of Jiuqu Yellow River Formation and Corruption, he continued to suppress the poisonous blood in his body, in order to restore his combat power as soon as possible, and then shredded These damn bastards in front of me!


    This is also the most terrifying and insidious part of the Five Elements Sound Curse. This spell is too biased. Before the power of this spell is truly revealed, the enemy will often treat it as an ordinary sound attack method, thereby paralyzing their carelessness.


    But when the spell becomes powerful and the enemy wakes up later, it is often too late!


    At this moment, Huang Chang completely ignored the taunt of the Nine-Headed Insect, and played the forbidden song with a sinking heart. As the forbidden song gradually entered the stage of sexual intercourse, the five-element holy spirit and the power of the five elements in his body were gradually being suppressed. Inspired!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, his body instantly exchanged with the incarnation playing the violin, and then continuously poured power into the violin, the unicorn holy spirit that had been awakened in the spleen suddenly let out a silent roar, stirring up waves of The power of the Holy Spirit from the pure earth origin was poured into the violin together!


    In an instant, a khaki-yellow radiance surged out from the violin, cut through the void, and formed a phantom of a unicorn with teeth and claws, roared violently, and shot towards the nine-headed worm!


    "What?"


    In the face of the unicorn phantom that came spurting and roared violently, carrying the power of the Holy Spirit, Nine-Headed Insect instantly felt a sense of crisis in his heart. With his face turned aside, he waved his wings violently, bringing out a series of attacks. The dazzling golden light is in front of him!


    Although he didn''t know what Huang Chang was doing, and he didn''t recognize this unorthodox and powerful sound curse technique, but the instinct of a strong man made him keenly feel the danger of this phantom unicorn!


    However, how could the Five Elements Sound Curse be so easy to block?


    The baptism of the music storm for such a long time before has already accumulated powerful forces in the body of the Nine-Headed Insect, and now as this forbidden song enters the final stage, this force has also been detonated to cooperate with the unicorn. The power of the phantom made it directly penetrate the wings of the Nine-Headed Insect in front of its body, and then poured into the Nine-Headed Insect''s body, and went straight into the pancreas, bursting out!


    In an instant, Nine-Headed Insect only felt a sharp tingling pain coming from the pancreas in his body. He scanned his consciousness and found that his pancreas had been enveloped by a yellow light, and it was corrupting at an extremely fast speed. Wake up, even if he kept urging the majestic vitality in his body in an attempt to heal his injuries and expel this force, it would be difficult to do so in a short while!


    This power is too pure, and there is a faint power of the Holy Spirit, which is extremely stubborn, and it cannot be driven away in a short time!


    But at this moment, the violent music sound reached a new level again!


    The second round of the sound spell technique has begun!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me. Too sleepy, it¡¯s already past three o¡¯clock in the morning, I can¡¯t help but go to sleep first, I can go home early tomorrow afternoon, then continue to update, and make up for the two updates owed-tomorrow seven, blah blah!

 Chapter 2649

    With the banned song "Black Friday" entering a new stage, a bright emerald green radiance instantly surged out from Huang Chang, who was holding a musical instrument, and then quickly turned into a phantom like a green dragon, sending out a burst of dragon chant sound, and shot towards the nine-headed worm at an extremely fast speed!


    "Changed again?"


    Looking at the newly-appeared Qinglong phantom, the sense of crisis in Nine-Headed Insect''s heart became more and more intense!


    Although he couldn''t figure out the origin of Huang Chang''s "Five Elements Curse Technique" for the time being, his intuition was frantically warning him how dangerous the situation before him was!


    Any strong man trusts his intuition very much, so at this moment, after sensing such a severe sense of crisis, the Nine-Headed Insect temporarily lost the fighting spirit in his heart, let out a violent roar, and attempted to withdraw from the battlefield temporarily, waiting for backup !


    But how could the Nine-Headed Insect come and go when it said it would, and leave it when it said it?


    I saw that just when the Nine-Headed Insect was trying to withdraw and retreat, the second personality, Corruption and others also noticed his intention to retreat, and then stepped up their offensive against the Nine-Headed Insect. At this moment, he couldn''t escape for a while, and could only watch helplessly as the phantom of the blue dragon broke through the defenses, merged into his body, and then got into his liver!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, the Nine-Headed Insect felt as if his liver had become fibrotic, and it became a little dry in an instant!


    Afterwards, the Nine-Headed Insect was also shocked to discover that the two forces entrenched in his liver and pancreas seemed to be connected in series, and under the influence of the series of these two forces, the forces that could be mobilized in his body and The vitality was blocked by about 40% in an instant!


    And the blockade of this 40% power also made him, who had gradually recovered some of his strength, tremble violently, and was directly blasted back by the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, and the poisonous blood in his body that was about to be suppressed by him also It broke out again and spread in his body again!


    "What kind of evil method is this!"


    Although the Nine-Headed Insect is an ancient fierce beast, it was born after the Dao Demon War. In the era where he lived, the Taoist sect had already dominated the heaven and the realm of comprehension. It is rare to practice the Five Elements Sound Curse, and the five-element sound curse is becoming more and more rare, so he doesn''t know what kind of magical power Huang Chang is using at this moment.


    But he knew very well in his heart that with his current state where 40% of his cultivation had been banned, it would be difficult to suppress Huang Chang and the others as he had originally planned!


    Thinking of this, Nine-Headed Insect became more afraid, turned around and wanted to run away!


    However, he hadn''t been able to escape before, and now that his cultivation base has been banned by 40%, it is naturally even more difficult to escape from the siege of everyone!


    Soon, amidst the stubborn resistance of the Nine-Headed Insect and the desperate entanglement of the Fallen and the others, Huang Chang''s "Black Friday" ban reached the third stage!


    In an instant, a sharp golden color shone and turned into a phantom of a white tiger. The white tiger let out a roar that shook the sky, and like a sharp blade out of its sheath, it pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and then pierced fiercely into the nine-headed Into the worm''s body, into his lungs!


    Afterwards, the Nine-Headed Insect felt as if his lungs were being torn apart by a sharp blade, and there were bursts of severe stinging pain. At the same time, it became extremely difficult for the whole person to breathe!


    What''s worse, his cultivation was further suppressed, leaving less than 40% of his original cultivation base!


    "The holy spirit of the five elements...the five internal organs are damaged...the method of curse...this is the five-element sound curse technique of the Demon Gate, damn it!"


    The cultivation base was suppressed by 20% again, Nine-Headed Insect finally found a clue from the memory in the blood inheritance, then the pupil shrank suddenly, let out a burst of screams, and at the same time, a blazing flame began to burn on his body, and he retreated!


    He finally recognized this magic secret method, and it was precisely because of this that he was so terrified!


    He knew very well in his heart that according to the description of the five-element sound curse technique in the bloodline inheritance, once his internal organs were all eroded by the curse, he would definitely die!


    So now he has to retreat immediately, at least until these curses are expelled before he can join the battle again. For this reason, he even started to burn his own blood and original power, in order to temporarily exchange for stronger power, in an attempt to complete the breakout!


    "Don''t let him get away!"


    Seeing that the Nine-Headed Insect wanted to escape, Huang Chang yelled angrily, playing the instrument in his hand even more hastily!


    hold head high!


    The next moment, streams of water light appeared, turned into xuanwu phantoms, let out bursts of roars, cut through the void, and chased towards the nine-headed worm!


    It''s just that the Nine-Headed Insect is an ancient beast, born with a ferocious bird, and its speed is astonishing. At this moment, as he crazily burns his own blood essence and even his original power, his speed has also become extremely astonishing, and his strength has soared. Corruption and the others have severely injured their bodies, but they also have to forcibly leave the battlefield and fly towards the distance.


    And under Nine-Headed Insect''s frantic escape, the Xuanwu phantom failed to catch up with him, and he escaped from the battlefield in the blink of an eye, rushed into the blood mist, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Nine-Headed Insect escaped after all, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed.


    The reason why the five-element sound curse technique is so unorthodox even with such terrible lethality is not only because it is extremely difficult to practice, but also because this curse technique wants to It can be said that it is quite difficult to fully display it.


    After all, if you want to activate this technique, you must use the method of sound attack to store power. This not only requires a certain amount of "before casting", but also invades the opponent''s five internal organs with the power of the five elements to form a curse. Curse and kill the opponent in one fell swoop. But if the other party senses something is wrong and escapes in time, then this spell will be invalid... Just like this moment!


    It is also because of this that in ancient times, the five-element sound curse technique was often used in conjunction with various large formations to make the enemy unable to retreat and escape.


    And earlier, it is said that in the hands of Yuanshi Tianma, the five-element sound curse technique can curse and kill others silently, but only Yuanshi Tianma and the "Sound Demon" among the twelve Tianma under his command know how to use this method, except for the two of them. Apart from people, no one in the whole world can use the Five Elements Sound Curse to kill others in silence.


    However, although the nine-headed worm escaped this time, it was not the worst result. After all, Huang Chang used the blood of the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit of the Five Elements to cast the sound spell, and its spell was far more powerful than ordinary people using such spells. It is even more difficult to remove the method. Even with the cultivation and strength of the Nine-Headed Insect, it will take a lot of time to expel the triple curse, not to mention that a lot of poisonous blood has been poured into his body!


    In other words, they shouldn''t have to worry about the threat from the nine-headed worm in a short time!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, today there is... a sixth update!

 Chapter 2650

    "Damn, let this guy run away, my braised chicken wings!"


    Seeing the Nine-Headed Insect fled, Xiang Xiang was even more frustrated than Huang Chang. The medicinal effect of the meal in Rubik''s Cube Building has gradually faded, and his san value has also begun to decline. If Bi is still sane, he really wants to chase into the blood fog and give this "good meal" to him. stay.


    And without the Nine-Headed Insect standing in front of them, it would be even more difficult for the remaining ghosts, demons and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses to resist the turbulent water of the Yin River. I saw that under the impact of the water of the Yin River and the impact of the nine cauldrons in the river, those monsters and monsters and the Yin-Yang sect powerhouses were also swept off the cliff one after another, and fell into the endless sea with screams. Deep in the cliff, there was no sound at last.


    In this way, the offensive launched by the Yin Yang sect was temporarily blocked from Silent Hill!


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Although blocking the enemy''s offensive, Huang Chang didn''t care about anything, instead he frowned slightly.


    It stands to reason that with He Maolichuan''s city and background, the top powerhouse under his command should be far more than Nine-Headed Insect, but why is there only one top-level powerhouse like Nine-Headed Insect at this critical juncture?


    Or in He Molichuan''s view, the Nine-Headed Insect alone is enough to deal with them?


    But with He Molichuan''s city and the fear of them, it''s impossible for this guy to be negligent at this critical moment?


    So... where did the others go?


    Facing a powerful enemy like He Mao Lichuan, Huang Chang would never be careless, so no matter where the other strong men under He Mao Lichuan went, he would try his best to prepare for the enemy.


    Therefore, after defeating the Nine-Headed Insect, Huang Chang immediately asked everyone present to join hands to set up large formations on the mountain road, so that with these large formations as a blocker, even if a strong enemy came later, they would still be able to Use the power of the large formation to contain the enemy for a period of time.


    ...


    On the other side, the Nine-Headed Insect, who had retreated into the depths of the blood mist, was also terrified, trying his best to suppress the boiling poisonous blood in his body, frantically devouring the mermaid, and those entrenched in his liver, pancreas, and lungs, constantly destroying Touching his internal organs, the three cursed forces that weakened his strength.


    Even though he was safe for the time being, his heart was still full of fear.


    He never wanted to sweep away. After successfully returning to his ancestors and transforming from Yamata no Orochi into Nine-headed Insect, facing Huang Chang and others whose strength was suppressed by most of them, he still ended up in a disastrous end. Even if he hadn''t burned If he fled in a hurry with blood essence and original strength, and with this blood mist as a cover, he might die in the hands of those people!


    Those guys are really terrifying, whether it is their own cultivation or supernatural powers, they have far exceeded his expectations, which made him suffer such a big loss.


    "Although I didn''t expect you to really defeat them, I didn''t expect you to be defeated so quickly and flee in embarrassment... You are really a waste, Baqi!"


    But at the same time that Nine-Headed Insect was suppressing all the forces in his body in shock and recovering from his injuries, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind him, reaching his ears.


    "He Molichuan?!"


    Hearing this voice, Nine-Headed Insect shuddered all over and turned around suddenly, only to see that He Mao Lichuan appeared behind him at some point, looking at him with extremely cold eyes as if looking at a piece of trash .


    "Why did you [break away] out so quickly?"


    Seeing He Molichuan behind him, Nine-Headed Insect was filled with disbelief.


    After all, he is an ancient strongman, and he has a certain understanding of the state of the ghost story and He Molichuan. In his opinion, He Molichuan was still trying his best to refine the ghost kingdom. In this case, if he wants to temporarily To suspend the refinement of the kingdom of ghosts, one must slowly separate itself from the power of the kingdom of ghosts, which will take at least a few hours.


    But it''s only been so long, and He Molichuan has already appeared in front of him... How did this guy do this?


    "If I don''t want to find a way to get out quickly and get rid of those guys...do I still count on you, a piece of trash?"


    Today''s Kamo Lichuan and Nine-Headed Insects are no longer the kind of cooperative relationship they used to be. He has an absolute advantage in strength, and he has left some hidden hands in the process of helping Yamata no Orochi return to his ancestors to become Nine-Headed Insects. He lost the actual master of the Nine-Headed Insect, and the performance of the Nine-Headed Insect really disappointed him, so at this moment his attitude towards the Nine-Headed Insect is also full of contempt and disdain.


    But facing He Mao Lichuan''s unceremonious words, and seeing He Mao Lichuan''s extremely cold eyes, Nine-Headed Insect did not dare to say anything more at this moment!


    He knew very well in his heart that if he dared to have a conflict with He Mao Lichuan at this time, his end would definitely be very miserable!


    "Okay, although I am temporarily separated and have the power to fight, but the delay cannot be too long, you come with me, get rid of those guys as soon as possible."


    Seeing Nine-Headed Insect''s resignation and dare not say more, He Molichuan snorted coldly, then waved his right hand at Nine-Headed Insect.


    The next moment, bursts of unspeakable severe pain erupted from the body of the nine-headed worm, and then he couldn''t help but open his mouth wide, vomiting out a large amount of fiery blood, and even some internal organs and intestinal fragments He and those mermaids vomited out and fell to the ground.


    But after the severe pain and vomiting, Nine-Headed Insect felt a burst of surprise in his heart, because at this moment he found that the poisonous blood in his body, the mermaid and even the curse power deeply implanted in his internal organs were all gone. was pulled clean. Without these curses and the erosion of poisonous blood, his strength instantly recovered to its peak, and his injuries also recovered at an astonishing speed.


    Obviously, it was He Molichuan who helped him get rid of those curses and poisonous blood!


    "Don''t be too happy, if you still let me down so much after waiting for your performance, then I won''t give you any more chances!"


    Seeing Nine-Headed Insect''s surprised look, He Mao Lichuan snorted coldly, then waved his hand, and walked forward with the blood mist.


    And hearing He Molichuan''s words, Nine-Headed Insect''s heart also tightened, and immediately followed.


    He knew very well in his heart that even though he helped He Mao Lichuan over and over again, and even signed a blood oath with him, if he really angered He Mao Lichuan, or disappointed him too much, then Even the blood oath of heaven can''t save his life!


    After all, in this kingdom of ghost stories, He Mao Lichuan is the only ruler!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2651

    "Something''s wrong..."


    Huang Chang didn''t know that He Mao Lichuan had escaped from the predicament ahead of time, but seeing the increasingly dense blood mist in front of him, he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart!


    Realizing this increasingly severe sense of crisis, which even made his heart jump, as if a catastrophe was imminent, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more serious.


    As his cultivation continued to improve and his luck became stronger and stronger, his instinct to "seek advantages and avoid disadvantages" became more and more acute. However, no matter which crisis he was in, he had never felt such a severe sense of crisis like this moment.


    This feeling of imminent disaster is so real and strong, and it is still improving. It feels like someone is holding a sharp knife and is about to stab into your body, which makes your hair stand on end!


    "Brother Cockroach, it feels a bit wrong...how about we withdraw first?"


    Not only Huang Chang, but Fallen''s face was a little pale at the moment, obviously sensing the approaching danger just like Huang Chang!


    "Withdraw, withdraw immediately!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, coupled with the sense of crisis in his heart that was so strong that he could hardly bear it, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and without any hesitation, he shouted in a deep voice and decided to retreat!


    Although Zhuge Youlong and the others did not have such a keen sense of crisis as Huang Shang and Luo Luo, out of trust in Huang Shang, they followed Huang Shang and Luo Luo into the interior of Silent Hill without hesitation, even The prohibition circles and traps they had set up on the mountain road before were ignored for the time being.


    Facts have proved that the judgment of Huang Shang and Fallen is correct!


    Rumble!


    I saw that the moment Huang Shang and Luo Xiang sensed the danger and led Zhuge Youlong and others back to the interior of Silent Hill, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from the winding mountain road where they were before.


    The next moment, accompanied by the flashes of blood, the winding mountain road in front of them, like a burst of bubbles, directly...disappeared!


    That''s right, it just disappeared!


    In the bloody light, the original winding mountain road has disappeared without a trace, replaced by a broad road leading to the kingdom of strange stories!


    Natural danger no longer exists!


    The gate of Silent Hill has been completely opened!


    And the circles, traps, and the army of Silent Hill monsters that they left on the winding mountain road before also disappeared with the disappearance of the winding mountain road!


    Everything... nothingness!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others gasped, feeling scared for a while!


    They never expected that things would turn out like this. If they hadn''t sensed the danger and withdrew from that area in time, I''m afraid they would be completely wiped out along with the entire Panshan Highway just like those monster army at this moment. ?


    But to do this, what kind of power is needed?


    "come back quickly!"


    "This is the power of the ruler...he is here!"


    At this moment, Aretha''s voice suddenly sounded from the minds of Huang Chang and the others, and then the inner world of Silent Hill also began to tremble violently, as if some power was awakening rapidly!


    "It''s so fast, doesn''t it mean that as long as you gather the power of ten evils, you can be sure, and dare to rescue the dragon mother before that guy escapes?"


    Hearing Alessa''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed suddenly, and then they all sped up and shot towards the altar where Alessa and the others were located.


    They never expected that He Molichuan would escape from the predicament early and come here, so their plan would be completely shattered!


    How on earth did Kamo Toshikawa manage to do this?


    "Host, I know where the strong men of the Yin-Yang Sect have gone!"


    At this moment, the system suddenly opened its mouth and solved Huang Chang''s doubts: "The Yin Yang Sect has a secret method called the Small Five Elements Refining Realm Method, which uses the incomplete secret technique handed down from the Five Elements Sect [Five Elements Refining the Realm Method] to transform made."


    "This method is similar to the Heaven Devouring Formation of the Demon Kingdom. It can speed up the refining speed of the Demon Realm or the Divine Kingdom through blood sacrifices to the blood, power and even the soul of practitioners of the same lineage. I can use this technique to temporarily turn those of the same clan into my avatars, refining a world instead of myself."


    "It''s just that the price to be paid for doing this is also very high. At the least, the cultivation base of those [substitutes] will be greatly reduced, and the original source will be damaged. At the worst, the spirit and soul will be wiped out, and they will never be reborn forever."


    "Now it seems that He Molichuan has most likely let his subordinates practice this technique, so that at critical moments, he can let those subordinates replace him to continue refining the kingdom of ghosts, and he himself can be temporarily liberated. Get rid of those unstable factors!"


    Speaking of this, the system''s voice also became more and more dignified: "You should feel lucky, host, this method can only be used when the refining progress exceeds 50%, so He Molichuan couldn''t use this method at the beginning. Free up your hands to deal with you. But the bad news is that his level of refinement of the kingdom of ghost stories must have exceeded 50%, or even more. It''s terrifying, and it can even do something like just wipe out parts of Silent Hill... In this case, you, the host, are absolutely impossible to be his opponents!"


    "Damn, this guy still has this skill!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He Mao Lichuan is worthy of being the best of the old cunts, and he still has such a trick in his hands. This guy must have expected that if they want to unblock the power, they will find a way to liberate the dragon mother, so they will gather in this Silent Hill, so they just keep this hand, so that they can temporarily use the power of the rules to catch them all!


    This is trouble!


    Even though he has assembled the strength of the ten evil spirits and can unseal Dragon Po in the shortest possible time, judging from the current situation, it may not be too late!


    ...


    When Huang Chang and the others arrived at the altar, the faces of the ten ominous men on the altar also turned pale. It was obvious that they had expended a lot of energy to understand Feng Longpo.


    At the same time, the prison where Luang Po was sealed is already full of cracks and crumbling, it seems that it can''t last too long!


    "Can you make it?"


    Seeing this scene, a glimmer of hope rose in Huang Chang''s heart, and he couldn''t help asking Aretha.


    "It''s too late!"


    However, Aretha''s words were like a basin of cold water poured on Huang Chang''s head: "The coming of the master not only poses a huge threat to us, but also provides a powerful force for the prohibition he stayed in the prison." , according to the current situation, we need at least ten minutes to unblock the dragon mother-in-law, but the problem is that we can''t stop the master for ten minutes!"


    "Now the master has controlled most of the power of rules in the kingdom of ghost stories. In the face of this power, the power of Silent Hill is completely vulnerable... Just like that!"


    Rumble!


    I saw that as Alessa''s voice fell, bursts of violent roars also sounded from a very far away. At the same time, amidst the flashes of blood in the distance, the Silent Hill shrouded in mist turned out to be like Bubbles are devoured step by step by the bloody light, turning into common streets and buildings in the other world!


    And judging from the spreading speed of the bloody light, let alone ten minutes, maybe even five minutes without the bloody light being able to spread in front of them!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, okay, continue to code words, there are still four updates...o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 2652

    "Oops!"


    Hearing Aresa''s words, and seeing the blood that quickly ate away in the distance, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    They didn''t expect that He Mao Lichuan would practice the extremely partial five-element world-refining method, and that there were so many subordinates who were willing to sacrifice for him, which also led to the fact that they seemed to be The seamless plan was completely disrupted, and everyone fell into an unprecedented crisis.


    Perhaps it was just as the system said, maybe He Molichuan deliberately let them go this far, so that he could take advantage of the opportunity of them gathering in Silent Hill to catch them all!


    Otherwise, if they hid in some hidden corners of the Kingdom of Ghost Story and never showed up, then unless He Mao Lichuan completely controlled the Kingdom of Ghost Story, they might not be found for a while.


    "Now how to do?"


    Facing this seemingly deadlocked situation, Zhuge Youlong''s face was extremely pale, and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Now I can only pray, pray for a miracle to appear..."


    Aretha sneered: "I can''t think of any solution other than a miracle... With the Juggernaut''s ability to control the rules, unless the dragon mother gets out of trouble and gathers our ten evil forces to compete for authority and fight against it, there may be a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, relying on us alone, even if we risk our lives, it is impossible to be the opponent of Juggernaut."


    Speaking of this, Alessa''s eyes also flashed a trace of despair: "What''s more... our current strength is still so severely depleted!"


    In order to help the dragon mother unseal, these ten evil spirits have consumed a lot of power. If the dragon mother-in-law can be unsealed in time, then by continuing this ceremony, they can restore their strength, and even make themselves stronger by controlling the rules, but at this moment they have no time to release the dragon mother-in-law. Now, Aretha has no hope at all.


    As Aretha said, unless there is a miracle, they will only die!


    "A miracle... that''s right!"


    However, upon hearing Aretha''s words, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something, and his eyes lit up: "If you want a miracle, I''ll give you one!"


    After the words fell, he directly took out something from the field and put it in front of him!


    It was a phone booth with a somewhat quaint shape, which had been eliminated before the end of the world.


    This is the source of the miracle, the generous gift given to him by Doraemon - "If the phone booth"!


    In the anime, if the phone booth has the ability to create a parallel world and fulfill any wish. And in this apocalypse, if the power of the telephone booth to create parallel worlds has been lost, but it has the power to change reality, although it can only be used once and there are many restrictions, it is the only hope for Huang Shang and others now!


    "Fatty Blue, I hope you will work harder!"


    Looking at the unremarkable old-fashioned telephone booth in front of him, Huang Chang took a deep breath, picked up the microphone above, and then said in a deep voice: "If...we can help Long Po unblock before He Molichuan arrives... ..."


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, streaks of bright golden light suddenly shone from the phone booth and shot straight into the sky!


    At the same time, if the telephone booth also began to shatter gradually, turning into little golden light spots, it rose into the sky with the golden light and disappeared into the sky!


    "Successful? Or failed?"


    Seeing that the telephone booth was shattered and turned into golden light and disappeared into the sky, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment and frowned.


    Doraemon said that if the power of the telephone booth is limited, it can only modify reality to a certain extent, so he did not promise the telephone booth "if Kamo Lichuan dies immediately", or "if my strength increases a hundred times "These wishes, which are impossible to realize, are not even able to be unsealed by the wisher, because he knows very well in his heart that even if he really succeeds in making a wish and unseals all his own power, as long as he is in this kingdom of strange stories, He couldn''t be He Molichuan''s opponent!


    Therefore, he has made a wish as cautiously as possible, and even the wish is "can help the dragon mother unseal before He Molichuan arrives", rather than "help the dragon mother unseal immediately", in order to improve Success rate!


    But the problem is that now he doesn''t know whether this wish will succeed or not!


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but start complaining: "Is this the one about Thunder and Rain? Brother Cockroach, did that blue fat man fool you and give you a fake product!"


    "..."


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang angrily, he didn''t know how to communicate with this guy whose san value dropped drastically.


    At the same time, the light of blood in the distance continued to spread towards where they were, and amidst the light of blood, He Molichuan''s cold voice also sounded: "Aresha...you really How dare you dare to betray me?"


    "Who divided me into good and evil sides, trying to use the evil side to devour me and weaken my strength?"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words in the bloody light, Aretha sneered: "You think I don''t know, our ten evils are the origin and foundation of the kingdom of ghosts, if you want to completely control the kingdom of ghosts, you must Refining us, that''s why you sealed the dragon mother and tried to divide me into good and evil... So, don''t say betrayal to me, we have never been loyal to you!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to see clearly..."


    Facing Aretha''s rebuttal, He Molichuan''s bloody voice also became cold: "But so what if you know? I am your master and the only master of this world. How could you win me? Quickly, I will let you know what the price of betrayal is!"


    As the voice fell, the blood light became more and more shining, and the speed of devouring Silent Hill became even faster!


    Afterwards, amidst the increasingly shining blood, He Mao Lichuan''s voice sounded again: "Huang Chang, I didn''t expect that only a few of you came to the inner world, it seems that my layout is still useful, where is the old thief Fujian? Since he didn''t appear here, even if he didn''t die, he should have been completely abolished, right?"


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan''s voice paused slightly, and then he continued: "To be honest, I really didn''t expect that you could reach the level with only a few of you and your cultivation base being suppressed." This step... If I hadn''t prepared for it, I''m afraid I might really give you a chance to come back. Huang Shang, Huang Chang, you really deserve to be my old enemy... It''s a pity that you will still lose to me today hands!"


    "But don''t worry... I won''t let you die so easily!"


    "You ruined so many important things for me, and even disrupted my overall plan. I will settle this account with you today!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, but the next few updates are expected to be very late, so everyone will watch it tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 2653

    "Yes, let''s settle the accounts between us today!"


    Just like He Mao Lichuan was full of murderous intent towards Huang Shang and regarded him as a mortal enemy, Huang Chang was also full of murderous intent towards He Mao Li Chuan. Hearing what He Mao Li Chuan said, his eyes also became colder and colder!


    He Molichuan tried to put him to death again and again, and even almost succeeded several times. He must make this guy pay the price today!


    Afterwards, both of them fell into silence and did not continue to talk, but the murderous intent in their hearts became more and more intense, and they both wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to put each other to death and get rid of this serious trouble!


    Time, just like this, gradually passed by in silence, and the blood light engulfing Silent Hill in the distance became more and more intense, and the speed of devouring became faster and faster.


    Finally, after a few minutes, the streets in front of the altar where Huang Chang and the others were located began to be gradually engulfed in blood light, and even Huang Chang and the others could vaguely see figures in the blood light!


    The most critical moment has finally arrived!


    "Huang Chang, you''re done!"


    He Molichuan, who was wearing an onmyoji costume in the blood light, stared at Huang Chang with cold eyes, and walked step by step with the monstrous blood light, exuding endless murderous intent and power!


    This murderous intent and power are so strong that it even seems to have merged with the whole world. And as He Molichuan walked towards Huang Shang and the others step by step, Huang Shang and the others even had a certain illusion that the sky was about to fall and the earth was about to fall, as if the whole world was against them , The whole world is going to crush them!


    As Alessa said before, in this kingdom of ghost stories, Kamo Lichuan, who has mastered most of the rules and authority of the kingdom of ghost stories, is simply invincible to some extent!


    "Oops, why does it feel like I''m going to die!"


    Seeing He Molichuan approaching step by step, bearing the terrifying pressure, his depraved face became paler and paler, and a hint of fear appeared in his eyes.


    The continuous decline in san value made his ability to control his emotions weaker and weaker. Once the fear in his heart arose, it would grow and spread rapidly like a weed. If this continued, he might even lose his fighting power because of too much fear .


    In fact, other people are not much better. The pressure He Maolichuan brought to everyone is too great. Even if the performance of Zhuge Youlong and others is not as exaggerated as depraved, their faces are equally pale, and their hearts are also raised Intense stress and fear!


    This feeling seems to be the end of the world, a catastrophe is imminent!


    "Failed?"


    Looking at the cracked prison in the distance, but still not collapsed, Huang Chang fell silent.


    It seems that the miracle did not happen as they expected...


    That being the case, he could only risk his life and make the last fight. Even if he dies, he will make He Molichuan pay a painful price that he will never forget!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and the fragments of the Pangu ax appeared in the palm of his hand. At the same time, the Xuanyuan sword in the domain burst into bright brilliance, and the dragon veins in the domain had awakened and turned into a golden black dragon, ready to fight with him at any time. The Xuanyuan Sword is integrated into one body, exerting the "strongest power" of Xuanyuan Sword!


    Rumble!


    But at this critical moment, a thunderclap suddenly exploded from the sky!


    Afterwards, a golden bolt of lightning unexpectedly descended from the sky, striking the already crumbling prison at an unbelievable, even unresponsive speed!


    This golden lightning was astonishingly powerful, and it was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, it directly smashed the prison to pieces!


    The miracle finally happened at the moment when everyone was most desperate...!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    And as the prison was smashed to pieces by the golden lightning, there were bursts of rapid knocking on the wooden fish, and then there were endless, extremely dense, black mist that seemed to be able to engulf everything in an instant. It emerged from the prison and occupied the remaining half of Silent Hill at an astonishing speed. Even the altar where Huang Chang and others were located was instantly swallowed by the black mist!


    "No!"


    Seeing that the prison was shattered and the black mist filled the air, quickly engulfing the rest of Silent Hill and the entire altar, causing Huang Chang and others to disappear into the black mist, He Maolichuan, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly changed his face , roared out, and with a wave of his right hand, the whole world trembled violently amidst his roar, and at the same time, bursts of thunder came from above the sky, turning into blood-colored thunderbolts, one after another, moving toward the blanketed area. The area shrouded in black mist is bombarded!


    However, that black mist seemed to have the power to devour everything. Even if it represented the power of rules, it was similar to the blood-colored lightning that was punished by heaven. In the end it disappeared without a trace, but the black mist seemed to become thicker!


    "Long Po, you are courting death!"


    Seeing that the lightning transformed by the rules could not destroy the black mist, the murderous intent and anger in He Molichuan''s eyes became more intense, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    But he didn''t step into the black mist after all!


    Because that black mist, like the blood mist he was in, also represented rules!


    This is also one of the reasons why he is so afraid of the dragon mother-in-law, and even suppresses the dragon mother-in-law.


    As the most important part of Ghost Story City, Dragon Po owns part of the power that can use the rules. Although this power is far from comparable to him, once this power is combined with other ten fierce powers, it will touch When you reach the origin of this ghost story kingdom, then this power will be infinitely magnified!


    Just like at this moment, he can clearly feel that with the unsealing of the dragon mother-in-law and the integration of the ten fierce powers, the remaining 30% of the power of the rules in the entire kingdom of ghosts has been quickly deprived of more than 20%, leaving only the last one. The established rule power is still in an unowned state. In this case, even if he mastered 70% of the power of the rules, if he rushed into the black mist rashly, he really wasn''t 100% sure that he would be able to defeat the ten evils such as Long Po and Huang Shang at the same time. people!


    After all, he hasn''t really "get out of trouble" yet, and he can''t perfectly exert the power of himself and the rules!


    "Don''t think that you can fight against me if you control 20% of the power of the rules. This world is mine, and I am the only ruler here... just wait, I will kill you all soon, so that you will never be reborn !"


    He Molichuan is an extremely cautious person, so he did not act impulsively, but roared, and then brought the strange talk around him, and his subordinates and Nine-Headed Insect instantly disappeared without a trace.


    He must seize the time to fight for the last 10% of the authority of the rules, and let himself out as soon as possible, so that as long as he has mastered 80% of the authority of the kingdom of ghosts, then he and those strong men of the Yin-Yang sect will be completely Unblocked, he will be able to completely crush these damned bastards with absolute advantage!


    Must kill them all!


    PS: I was too sleepy last night, I accidentally fell asleep, and continued to explode today. This is the first update, and there are six more!

 Chapter 2654

    Just as He Molichuan retreated temporarily with Nine-Headed Insect and the others, Huang Chang and the others, who were shrouded in black mist, suddenly felt their eyes light up, and the black mist cleared away.


    But when the black mist cleared, what appeared in front of them was no longer the appearance of Silent Hill, but a street full of Hong Kong Island style, even the characters were in traditional Chinese characters.


    And there is a road sign on this street, which reads - Yinyang Road!


    "Gulu..."


    Looking at the road sign with the three characters "Yin Yang Road", Zhuge Youlong who had just escaped from death couldn''t help swallowing.


    He was deeply poisoned by horror movies on Hong Kong Island, so even though he knew at this moment that Long Po was on their side, seeing this Yin-Yang Road and thinking of the Long Po behind Yin-Yang Road, he still shuddered a little.


    "Fortunately, I caught up..."


    At this moment, Luang Po''s somewhat sinister voice suddenly sounded, and then his figure appeared beside Huang Chang and the others like a ghost.


    Seeing the strange appearance of Longmao, even Huang Chang and the others were quite courageous, but they couldn''t help but be taken aback at this moment due to the shadow of their childhood, especially Zhuge Youlong, whose face turned pale at the moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, boy, we''re on one side."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s pale face, the dragon mother-in-law smiled gently, and said, "I didn''t expect He Maolichuan to be able to get out of trouble early, and it almost broke the big event. Thanks to the help of a treasure like you, I broke the The final rules and ban allowed me to escape, old lady, I owe you a favor."


    "Here... is not restricted by the rules?"


    Hearing that the dragon mother-in-law directly called He Maolichuan''s name instead of using "Master" or "that guy" to refer to him, Huang Shang immediately reacted, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not that it''s not restricted by rules, but that this place itself is ruled by rules."


    The dragon mother smiled and said: "Our ten fierce men are the basic elements that make up the kingdom of ghost stories. Now that we have teamed up, although we still can''t compare with He Molichuan who has about 70% of the authority, we can still control 20% of it." The authority of the left and right, and He Molichuan has not really liberated all his powers, so he can''t do anything to us in a short time."


    Speaking of this, the dragon mother''s expression became serious again: "But this time will not be too long. Although we are blocking the He Maoli River now, it is equivalent to trapping ourselves here. The He Mao Li River will definitely Hurry up and fight for the last part of authority, and then unlock all your power, and then invade us with all your power in one fell swoop, and start the final decisive battle with us. Therefore, we must restore your power before that, and try our best to Get ready for a fight if possible!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when Long Po mentioned the "unblocking power".


    The feeling of being restrained is really terrible. He obviously has 100% of his power but can only display 30% of it. If it weren''t for his own strength, and the protection of many magical treasures, he might not be able to last long ago. Living.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this right away."


    Luang Po also knew that the situation was urgent, so she didn''t talk nonsense, nodded, then closed her eyes, and muttered something, as if she was urging some method or power.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the dragon mother began to cast spells, black lights began to fill the originally quiet Yinyang Road. There were bursts of extremely festive sounds of beating gongs and drums. Besides, some lights were shining in the black light, and there were even fireworks exploding, as if some kind of celebration was being held.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the expanding street ahead and the sound of gongs and drums coming out of the street, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then the fire flashed in his eyes, and Pofayan''s pupils moved, seeing through the layers of black light, and seeing clearly the what happened on the street.


    But the next moment, he was even more surprised!


    Because I saw that there were lights and festoons on the expanded street, people were coming and going, there were all kinds of stalls and tourists everywhere, and there was even a lion dance. It''s the same as hosting some kind of gathering or celebration.


    "Restricting the cultivation of outsiders is one of the basic rules when the kingdom of strange stories was established. It is not easy to modify this rule."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised look, Luang Po smiled and said: "So I used the power of the rules to hold a temple fair for the Yu Lan Basin Festival. The Yu Lan Basin Festival is also called Yu Lan Festival, Ghost Festival, or Ghost Festival The Obon Festival is a festival for people and gods to celebrate together, and for ghosts and gods to rejoice. The temple fair held for this purpose is a celebration of many ghosts and ghosts and human beings. The power of faith and the power of many ghost stories to strengthen the rules, so as to help you unlock the power as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Long Po paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides that, it can be regarded as a relaxation for you. Since entering the kingdom of strange stories, you have been fighting and have never rested. I miss you You must be tired too. Take this opportunity to have fun. All kinds of delicacies in the temple fair are transformed by the power of rules. They are of great benefit to you, and the taste should be good. You should have a good taste... As for me, Taking advantage of this time, it''s time for me to call some old friends to help. Heh, not every ghost story in the kingdom of ghost stories will listen to He Molichuan!"


    "In addition, there are still many outsiders who survived in the kingdom of strange stories. If we can bring them here and restore their strength, it should also increase our chances of winning."


    Dragon Po is the head of the ten evils, not only powerful, but also has a very high prestige among many strange stories, and even has a large number of subordinates. With her on board, she will definitely be able to entangle a group of well-recorded subordinates for their side. Coupled with the strong players of the Human Alliance who are still struggling to survive in the kingdom of strange stories, once these forces are gathered together, it must also bring a lot of trouble to He Molichuan.


    "Then it''s hard work for the dragon mother!"


    Now that Huang Chang has done what he should do, he can only count on Long Po. So when he heard Long Po''s words, he also nodded, then turned his head and said with a smile to the fallen and others who were already ready to move: "Let''s go, we really haven''t relaxed for a long time, go and see this Yu Lan What¡¯s so interesting about the Bon Festival temple fair?¡±


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang led Luo Xiang and others towards the temple fair shrouded in black mist ahead.


    As they left, Long Po was also silent for a moment, then sighed, turned and disappeared.


    She made this temple fair not only to let Huang Shang and others relax and recover their strength, but also to give Huang Shang and others a good meal, so that they can not only face He Maolichuan in a better state , to increase the winning rate a little. And if even so they still lose in the end, then this meal should be regarded as everyone''s severed meal.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2655

    After passing through the dense black light, a lively temple fair scene appeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    The street has already been decorated with lights and festoons, people come and go, all kinds of street vendors and tourists crowded the wide street, giving people a very lively and noisy feeling.


    The custom of temple fairs is actually derived from the religious activities of Buddhism and Taoism. The so-called temple fairs are grand gatherings and ceremonies held around temples.


    In various temple fairs, in addition to the flock of tourists, believers and vendors, the organizers often hold rituals to worship the gods.


    There are also many kinds of ceremonies, but most of them are related to sacrifices. Some will use paper "walking images" to be carried by some people on the street. Therefore, "Xingxiang" is also called "Xingcheng", "Xuncheng" and so on.


    As the saying goes, "Once the temple fair is held, people from all over the world come to worship, worship the gods and offer incense, and pray to return home." In addition to joining in the fun and having fun, people who come to the temple fair come to burn incense, invite gods and ghosts, and pray for prayers. It doesn''t matter much to wait for people, they come here just to play.


    And as Luang Phor said, it is indeed a good place to relax.


    I saw that in the temple in front of the street, it was already filled with smoke and voices, and at the same time, all kinds of "craftsmen" gathered. There are all kinds of music and operas to listen to, and various juggling tricks to watch, which is very lively. In addition, there are diabolo sugar figurines and sumo rings, and there are many tourists around each booth. Huang Chang and others haven''t seen this scene for a long time.


    "It''s so lively..."


    Looking at the bustling temple fair and the bustling streets, everyone was amazed.


    "Are these people... are they real?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking.


    In this world full of ghosts and ghosts, there are so many seemingly ordinary tourist vendors, which is not right no matter how you look at it!


    "It''s true when it''s fake, and it''s also true when it''s fake...it doesn''t matter if it''s true or not, don''t take it too seriously."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said with a smile: "Now treat yourself as a tourist who came here to play, and relax..."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and his body shone with light. It was originally transformed from the cassock, which had become his daily clothing, but the Rising Sun Prison Clothes full of Taoist style turned into a set of white Tang suits that fit him, making his whole body look The temperament is less elegant, but more elegant.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also lightly threw the Death Scythe and Chaos Gourd forward, and said with a light smile, "Xiaoqi, Xiaosi, let''s come out and play together."


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the death scythe and the chaotic gourd burst into light at the same time, and Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian appeared one after another.


    Although they already possessed spirituality, and followed Huang Chang to fight everywhere, they have never seen this scene before, so seeing this bustling temple fair at this moment, the eyes of these two little ghosts It is also full of novelty and excitement, looking left and right, extremely curious.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to this temple fair together... Since you were born, you have been fighting with me, and you haven''t had a good time. This opportunity is rare, so don''t miss it."


    Looking at Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian who were still in the form of Zhengtai and Lolita, and looked left and right, full of curiosity, Huang Chang smiled, then took a child in one hand, and led everyone into the crowd. Wander around the market.


    This temple fair is indeed very lively, there are vendors everywhere, and after only two steps, the depraved gaze was attracted by a stall selling baked egg waffles, licked his lips, rushed up first, and said impatiently : "Boss, bring me ten egg waffles. By the way, I want milk tea. Hurry up!"


    "Okay, guest, but please pay first for shopping."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, the vendor smiled, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Small business, no credit."


    "Payment¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the vendor said, Xiang Xiang was stunned for a moment.


    Payment for shopping is a very normal thing, but since the end of the world, all the rules have been broken, and he has no experience of shopping and payment, so at this moment when he heard what the peddler said, he even felt a kind of trance. If the feeling of another life.


    Of course, there is still a problem, that is... he has no money!


    Thinking of this, Luo Luo immediately turned his head to Huang Chang and said, "Damn, where did I get the money from, Brother Cockroach, get me something valuable, I know you must have it!"


    "He may not want what I have here..."


    However, when he heard the words of depravity, Huang Chang shook his head, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and in his eyes the street vendor had also become a prototype.


    It was a "demon" with restrained demonic aura, almost indistinguishable from ordinary people. Because it used the technique of transformation, not illusion, the degenerate didn''t even see through the reality of this person for a while.


    But what''s interesting is that the food sold at this street vendor is actually real food, not some terrible poisonous insects like in many ghost novels...


    "Customers don''t need to worry, the transactions in this ghost market are not using ordinary money and living things, but... yang energy!"


    At this moment, the demon vendor looked at the depravity as if he were looking at a treasure, and said with a smile: "With the majestic yang and blood of the customer, let alone buying ten egg waffles, even if you buy The entire ghost city is more than enough..."


    Speaking of this, the demon vendor seemed to be afraid that Huang Chang and others would misunderstand, and then continued: "Everyone, don''t get excited, the things sold by our ghost market vendors are all made of various natural materials and earth treasures with our own strength. , if you take it, you will definitely get some benefits, and we can also use the yang energy provided by the guest to practice, which is mutually beneficial and has no malice. Moreover, with the powerful and pure yang energy of this guest, even if it only needs a little bit, It was enough to pay the bill¡­¡±


    In this ghost market temple fair, those tourists are all made up of rules, similar to the "artifacts" of ordinary people in the watch world, but these vendors are all strange stories under the command of the dragon mother. They were all banned along with the LP before, but now that the LP is out of trouble, they are naturally free.


    The reason why Long Po held this ghost market temple fair, besides the many reasons mentioned before, is actually to use the yang energy of Huang Shang and others to help his subordinates who have been banned for a long time and whose strength has declined to recover quickly. Strength, of course, this can also bring great benefits to Huang Chang and others, which can be regarded as a real win-win situation.


    "Isn''t it Yang Qi? Come, come, take as much as you want. Heh, those beauties in the Beauty Cave haven''t sucked me dry, are they afraid of you?"


    Hearing the words of the demon vendor, Xiang Xiang curled his lips, and then said impatiently.


    "Okay, please wait a moment!"


    Seeing Fang Yuan''s refreshing look, the demon vendor''s eyes lit up, and he immediately got busy. It didn''t take long to prepare ten egg waffles exuding the fragrance of custard, and also prepared ten cups of milk tea, and handed them to Fang Yuan.


    At the same time, he also walked to the fallen side and took a deep breath.


    Afterwards, under the condition of Fallen deliberately relaxing, a burst of blood also gushed out from his body and merged into the body of the demon vendor, making the demon vendor''s face instantly ruddy, as if he had taken some great tonic.


    Obviously, the pure yang energy of depravity is of great benefit to this demon.


    This is also the reason why the Three Demons of the Beauty Cave tried their best to stay corrupted!


    "That''s it?"


    Sensing the trace of passing blood in his body, Corruption curled his lips indifferently, then picked up an egg waffle and milk tea and began to eat and drink, and then his eyes lit up: "Damn, it tastes good, it''s simply beyond compare. Worth it, boss, ten more copies!"


    Apparently, the egg waffles and milk tea specially made by the demon boss are even more delicious than he imagined.


    At the same time, Luo Yuan waved at Huang Chang and the others, and said with a smile, "Come, come, let''s eat together. You''re welcome, I''m treating you today!"


    "Since Fallen is so enthusiastic, everyone should not disappoint him. He bought this with real hard-earned money."


    Huang Chang smiled, didn''t take it seriously, and also took a cup of milk tea and egg waffles, and then said: "Also, when you see what you want to eat, you can buy it. Today, all the fallen sons of the audience pay for it, haha!"


    Since LP opened this ghost market temple specially for them to restore their strength and relax their minds, then they should not disappoint LP''s kindness, seize this opportunity to let go of themselves and have fun.


    After all, after this temple fair, what awaits them will be a real battle of life and death!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2656

    Facts have proved that the demon street vendor is not lying. Although the "charges" of these vendors are expensive, but the so-called "you get what you pay for", these delicacies made from various natural materials and earth treasures combined with the special abilities of these monsters are indeed valuable. Value for money, even excellent value for money.


    The egg waffles that were baked to a golden yellow exude a strong custard aroma, bringing Huang Shang and others an unprecedented sense of fullness and sweetness, and the soft texture and slightly crispy skin make people bite Going down will bring a feeling of surprise.


    In addition, the milk tea is also extraordinary. It tastes sweet but not greasy, and it is ice-cold. After taking a sip, Huang Chang and others who were a little anxious because of the battle were quickly overwhelmed by the sweet feeling. Conquering, even the anxiety in their hearts seemed to be extinguished, which refreshed their spirits and refreshed them.


    "The materials of these things are very unusual..."


    Feeling the feeling of being warm all over, full in the stomach, and refreshing in the head at the same time, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He could clearly feel that after eating the egg waffles and drinking the frozen milk tea, a sense of vitality was constantly nourishing his body, and at the same time his mind became more sober, and the negative emotions in his heart were greatly reduced. It was suppressed.


    And all of this is definitely not something that ordinary egg waffles and milk tea can do. Obviously, in addition to the superb craftsmanship of making this monster dealer, the raw materials for making this egg waffle and milk tea are also extraordinary.


    But Huang Chang didn''t ask what the specific material was, because he was afraid that he would lose his appetite if he found out.


    Anyway, this thing is non-toxic and harmless, and it is beneficial to them, so let them enjoy it...


    Next, Xiangchen packed some egg waffles and milk tea, and although the yang energy he paid was a drop in the bucket for him, it made the monster dealer ecstatic and like a treasure.


    Besides this demon vendor, the other vendors at the temple fair had already focused their attention on them vaguely, as if they were sweet pastries in the eyes of these demon vendors.


    In fact it is so!


    As a member of the witch clan, and also inherited a part of Pangu''s body, the depraved qi and blood have been so pure and powerful that it is unbelievable. And the yang energy he produces is a treasure and highly poisonous to any monsters and ghosts. The reason for saying this is that once he falls, he will fully stimulate his blood energy, and his blazing blood essence can even directly burn these monsters. But if he let these monsters Slowly absorbing his yang energy or blood energy and refining them will definitely bring great benefits to these monsters!


    It is also because of this that these monster street vendors are also shouting harder and harder, trying to attract the attention of the depraved.


    In fact, they don''t have to worry that the degenerate will not take care of them at all, because with the degenerate foodie characteristics and appetite, the only thing these monsters have to worry about is that they don''t have enough ingredients...


    And with the "local tyrant" paying the bill, as well as the "careful creation" of those monsters, Huang Chang and others almost experienced the most enjoyable and satisfying food trip in their lives during the following trip to the temple fair.


    Here, there are not only a large number of monster vendors, but also the first-class delicious food, even the fried rice with eggs that can be seen everywhere here is shining... Everyone who watched it was amazed...


    At the same time, as everyone ate more and more delicacies, they could also clearly feel that those delicacies were turning into streams of pure power to continuously nourish their bodies, and even faintly Step by step to release the confinement in their bodies, let their strength begin to recover!


    After discovering this, Huang Chang and the others ate more and more happily.


    Of course, in addition to selling food, the vendors here also sell a lot of interesting handicrafts and snacks.


    "Hey, that''s interesting, Xiao Qi, Xiao Lian, look here are candied gourds, sugar figurines and dough figurines!"


    After walking all the way, Huang Chang suddenly had a surprise discovery, and smiled at Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian who had already eaten a lot of delicious food with him.


    Not far in front of them, a vendor was selling strings of crystal clear, fragrant candied haws, and there were vendors of sugar blowers and dough kneaders beside them.


    "I want I want!"


    Seeing the crystal-clear candied haws wrapped in syrup icing, and those vivid and exquisite sugar figurines and dough figurines, Xiao Lian''s big eyes lit up at once, and then he dragged Huang Chang''s arm and walked forward, At the same time, he said to Xiao Qi: "Xiao Qi, let''s buy some sugar figurines and dough figurines to go back, and then we can play house games!"


    After all, Xiao Lian is just a weapon spirit that was only born a few months ago. Although her intelligence has long since awakened, her strength is good, and she is even decisive in killing. I don¡¯t know how many people have been beheaded by him, but she is still a child in the end. Seeing these cute little things at the moment, she was naturally happy to see Lie Xin, and wanted to share them with her friends.


    "Those are children''s things, I have grown up..."


    Hearing Xiao Lian''s words, Xiao Qi was dressed in a small suit and looked serious. Xiao Qi, pretending to be an adult, said indifferently, but he stared at those sugar men and dough men, and his bright eyes betrayed him. Then he coughed dryly Let out a sound, pretending to be reluctant: "But because you are so excited, I will reluctantly choose a few with you, let''s play..."


    "Haha, choose, buy as much as you have, anyway, your fallen uncle pays the bill!"


    Seeing Xiaoqi''s adult appearance and Xiao Lian''s excited appearance, Huang Chang laughed, and then bought the candied haws and the straw sticks with the candied haws in them, and held them in his hand. At the same time, he asked the vendor curiously: "Everything you sell here has its own special features. You can eat candied haws, but what''s the use of these candied noodles?"


    "This sugar-mask man can be used as a substitute for inviting gods. As long as there is enough essence of incense, based on these sugar-mask figures, you can even invite most of the power and even wisdom of the designated god."


    The vendor who made the sugar figurines smiled and said: "Besides, we can also tailor some sugar figurines for you. These tailor-made sugar figurines and dough figurines can serve as substitutes. If someone targets you with a curse, these sugar figures and dough figures can bear the curse on your behalf... However, this kind of double sugar figure needs your blood essence and part of your strength, and each person can only create one!"


    "Is there such a use?"


    Hearing what the sugar figurine vendor said, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Then please help us make a batch of substitute sugar figurines and dough figurines. Besides... I need you to help me make a batch of sugar figurines." Things, as for the specific requirements..."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang told the sugar man vendor and the dough man vendor one by one about his needs, and the two vendors agreed to Huang Chang''s request one after another, and quickly got busy.


    "This time...it''s even more interesting..."


    Looking at the sugar and dough figurines that were quickly formed in the hands of the sugar figurine vendor and the dough figurine vendor, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and an unpredictable smile appeared on his face.


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, okay? I found that it is no problem to write four updates before 12 o''clock every day, but I have to stay up late if I want to continue to explode updates, so please continue to code, please support, please encourage!

 Chapter 2657

    It takes a certain amount of time to make customized sugar figurines and dough figurines, and during this time, Huang Chang and the others continued to visit the temple fair.


    There are not only all kinds of delicacies for people to taste in the temple fair, but also various entertainment items, whether it is monkey show juggling or opera music, they are all very exciting.


    And more importantly, whether these operas, music, or juggling monkey shows, they all seem to be performing special rituals, possessing some kind of mysterious power, which can make Huang Shang and others watch these operas At the same time get the baptism of body and mind.


    For a while, Huang Chang and others were also immersed in this rare experience and relaxation, unable to extricate themselves.


    At this moment, they forgot that the war was approaching and the threat of Kamo Lichuan, and they just wanted to seize this rare time and opportunity to enjoy everything.


    And in this process, their strength is slowly recovering.


    Delicious food, wonderful opera music, funny juggling singing and dancing... It is no exaggeration to say that this period of time is the happiest and most enjoyable period for Huang Shang and others since the end of the world.


    But the happy time is always short...


    The temple fair specially prepared by Luang Phor for everyone is really wonderful. Under the ecstasy and relaxation of everyone, time is passing by quickly. Finally, just as they finished tasting the delicacies from the last vendor and were about to play another round at the temple fair, the voice of the dragon mother suddenly rang out from their minds.


    "The personnel from all walks of life are basically in place, and everything that needs to be prepared is also ready... It''s time to start the last step..."


    "Everyone, please go to the temple and complete the final unblocking..."


    ...


    "Hey, is it here..."


    Hearing the voice transmission of the dragon mother-in-law, everyone who had a great time playing, all with smiles on their faces fell silent. After a while, Zhuge Youlong took the lead in sighing: "Is it time, let''s go with the previous one." Playing games in an Internet cafe, and then it feels the same when the time is up..."


    "Let''s go, after all this is over, one day we can live this kind of life forever..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously: "Isn''t this why we worked so hard and desperately all the way?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious, his eyes filled with determination: "Trust me... one day, we will get everything back on track!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone looked at each other, and then nodded vigorously!


    Only those who have experienced the cruelty of the last days can appreciate the preciousness of that "ordinary life". The kind of life where you don''t have to worry about being attacked at any time, and you can live a good life with peace of mind, is exactly what Huang Shang and others are striving for.


    Afterwards, they followed the instructions of Luang Po and came to the temple in the center of the temple fair.


    The so-called temple fairs are gatherings and celebrations centered on temples, but this temple on Yinyang Road does not enshrine any gods from any road, but the "ten evil spirits" of the inner world headed by Luang Po!


    But at this moment, the statues of the ten evil spirits in the temple hall were already surrounded by streaks of brilliance, and emitted powerful energy fluctuations. This wave of energy was so powerful that it seemed to connect the whole world. When facing the ten statues, Huang Chang and the others even had the illusion that they were facing the whole world, making them overwhelmed!


    "This is... the power of rules?"


    Sensing this terrifying power that seemed to represent the entire world, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    Apparently, during this period of time, the dragon mother has used some methods to gather enough power to help them unlock all the rules!


    "I know you guys will be able to do it, and you really didn''t disappoint me..."


    At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came from the depths of the temple. Huang Chang and others heard the reputation, but were surprised to find that the visitor was placed in the "terrorist recycling bin" of the watch world by them, and had already hurt the source. , the Fujian couple who lost their combat effectiveness, and some strong men of the Human Alliance.


    In addition, beside the Fuken couple and others, there are also the nine-tailed fox "Tamamo-mae", Shuten-douji, Ibaraki-douji, Hoshikuma-douji and all the monsters that they have never seen since entering the kingdom of ghosts. League of Survivors.


    Obviously, even though these people have entered the kingdom of strange stories, their strength has been greatly suppressed, but they still survived by relying on their own abilities until now.


    But at this moment, after regaining her strength, Long Po relied on the many "eyes and ears" she left in the watch world to find out these people before He Mao Lichuan, and brought them here.


    only¡­¡­


    "Are there only so many people..."


    Seeing dozens of survivors headed by Fu Jian and his wife, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    The number of these survivors is even less than he imagined...


    But this is not surprising, the kingdom of strange tales is extremely dangerous, and outsiders like them have been severely suppressed in strength. Even the strong in the epic realm are struggling in the kingdom of strange tales, and they are in danger everywhere. If they are not careful, they will die. Even if they have only entered the kingdom of ghost stories for less than 24 hours, many people must have been buried in the hands of all kinds of ghost stories. It is not the worst situation for such a group of people to survive instead of being wiped out. .


    "The dragon mother-in-law and the others have already told us what you did..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others, the old man Fu Jian, who was still pale, had a complex look in his eyes, then sighed, and said: "We didn''t expect that He Mao Lichuan would do this, if it wasn''t for this time Without you... I''m afraid we will all die in his hands, and we are not even qualified to make this last fight. Heh... After all, we still underestimated him."


    There was a self-deprecating look in the old man Fu Jian''s eyes at the moment, but it was not just him, Jiu Tun and others were also like this at the moment.


    Although they have always known that Kamo Lichuan is very powerful and has many means, they still regard Kamo Lichuan as an enemy on the same level as themselves after all. Even in the eyes of old man Fu Jian, Kamo Lichuan may not be their opponent. But they didn''t know until today that regardless of He Mao Lichuan''s personal strength, this guy''s methods and ruthlessness have already surpassed their level by more than one level. Having won the last ray of life in a desperate situation, I''m afraid they don''t even have the chance to resist and fight desperately!


    How sad and ironic this is to them!


    "I didn''t expect this guy to be so cruel..."


    Hearing what old man Fu Jian said, Huang Chang also sighed.


    He Mao Lichuan is the most terrifying of all the strong men he has ever seen, because this guy is not only strong, but also ruthless enough to sacrifice the entire R book with blood and turn it into his own kingdom of ghost stories. This is definitely not something ordinary people can do Arrived!


    After all, why didn''t he underestimate this "old enemy"!


    However, they still have a chance after all!


    "Now that the surviving outsiders have been assembled here, we can start the last step!"


    Just when Huang Shang and the others were filled with emotion, the voice of the dragon mother-in-law sounded again from the temple: "I can feel that the power of He Mao Lichuan is recovering, and the last 10% of authority is about to be released. It has been completely divided by our two sides, and the final decisive battle is coming soon... everyone, hurry up!"


    Buzz buzz!


    With the voice of the dragon mother-in-law, the ten fierce statues in the temple also trembled slightly, bursting into bright brilliance!


    The final ceremony has begun!


    PS: The first update is here, it is estimated that it will not pass the review until tomorrow morning, continue to code...

 Chapter 2658

    With Kamo Lichuan''s strength and means, it is not an easy task to refine the entire R book into its own strange story kingdom, so he will try his best to find [Ten Fierce] with various characteristics as support The other world and even the entire Kagetan Kingdom are the pillars for the stability of this world.


    But now, with the gathering of the ten evil forces, the power of the ghost talk country began to be continuously drawn in, and then turned into a terrifying coercion like the might of the sky, covering Huang Chang and others!


    In an instant, bloody chains that were originally invisible to the naked eye, even invisible to Huang Chang''s Po Fayan pupil, appeared strangely on the body surface of Huang Chang and others!


    This is the power of rules, and He Molichuan''s imprisonment of them!


    Buzz buzz!


    And the next moment, the light erupting from the ten fierce statues became more and more brilliant, and gradually became scarlet and richer, and even turned into strands of scarlet blood, continuously washing on the yellow Shang and others.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Under the frenzied washing of this bloody light, the bloody chains on the surface of Huang Chang''s and others'' bodies, which represented the rules and regulations, also began to gradually dim, and even cracks began to appear on the body surface.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others could clearly feel that the confinement in their bodies was being gradually broken, and their cultivation was gradually recovering!


    "What jb thing, break it for me!"


    Suddenly, Corruption seemed to be a little anxious, a blazing bloody light flashed in his eyes, blood was billowing out of his body, and then he grabbed it with both hands, and directly grabbed the bloody light that should have been nothingness Finally, with a roar, he pulled the chain with both hands.


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of loud noises of metal breaking, the bloody light chains were torn off abruptly by the Fallen, and then turned into streaks of bloody light and merged into the ten fierce statues, disappearing without a trace.


    boom!


    At the same time, the aura on Corruption''s body suddenly increased several times, like a sleeping peerless beast suddenly awakening, bringing amazing pressure to everyone!


    He is finally unlocked!


    "Hahaha, I''m finally unblocked, He Mao Lichuan, wait for me to fuck you up!"


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Fallen couldn''t help laughing out loud. This feeling of being imprisoned for a long time, and then suddenly taking off all the confinement and returning to the top is really great!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the moment when the depravity broke through the confinement, bright purple-gold rays of light suddenly surged out from Huang Chang''s body.


    In the flash of purple-gold light, the phantoms of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qilin and White Tiger appeared at the same time, and then they bit the bloody light chains imprisoned on Huang Chang''s body at the same time like living creatures, and then Tear it up violently!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    ...


    Soon, the bloody light chains on Huang Chang''s body were torn off by those holy spirits, and his aura also soared rapidly, and finally exploded!


    He and Corruption already have extremely powerful strength, and they can even resist the power of the rules to a certain extent, but now with the help of the power of the ten fierce rules, they naturally became the first batch of unblocked people among the crowd !


    And as Huang Chang and Depravity were unsealed one after another, and the bloody light chains were broken and turned into blood light and merged into the ten fierce statues, the ten fierce statues seemed to have been "replenished", and the blood blooming on them The light became brighter and brighter, which also accelerated the disintegration of the bloody light chains on the other people.


    Finally, not long after, Fu Jian and his wife looked at each other, and then shot at the same time. Two paintbrushes were condensed in their hands, and they tapped each other on the bloody light chain that was already covered with cracks, and finally broke abruptly. Open those light chains and restore your strength!


    The strength of their couple is already very strong. Although they paid a great price in the previous battle at the horror recycling station, and even injured the source, these injuries have been recovered by the dragon mother with the power of the rules, so at this moment the couple joined forces The speed of breaking the ban was not much slower than that of Huang Shang and Xiang Hua.


    And then, Zhuge Youlong and others, as well as Yu Zaoqian and other top powerhouses began to unblock...


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of the ceremony, all the outsiders present were freed from the restraints of the rules and regained all their strength!


    In the process, Huang Chang also discovered that all the "rules and restrictions" broken by them seemed to be absorbed by the ten fierce statues, making the power of those statues even stronger!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just after the imprisonment of the last outsider was broken, the ten statues burst out with dazzling blood. And amidst the turmoil of the blood light, the original temple was swallowed by the blood light, and then swept away, and the scene around everyone gradually changed, and they returned to the somewhat gloomy and gloomy Yin-Yang Road.


    As for the temple fair outside the temple, and the tourists on the temple fair, they have long since disappeared under the sweep of blood, leaving only the vendors at the previous temple fairs!


    In addition, Huang Chang also found that there are some other buildings on this Yin-Yang road that seems to have expanded endlessly, such as the horror recycling station, such as Zebei Academy, such as the theater where the Devil Orchestra is located, and the Rubik''s Cube Building ...


    And not only these buildings, but also all kinds of strange stories are also flooding the streets of Yinyang Road at this moment!


    Apparently, during the time they visited the temple fair, Long Po not only gathered all the "foreign" survivors, but also gave away all the ghosts who were willing to fight He Maolichuan and gain freedom from his subordinates in the kingdom of strange stories. Gathered in this Yin-Yang Road, ready to start the final decisive battle with Kamo Lichuan!


    "Is it finally about to start..."


    Seeing the densely packed strange stories in the distance, as well as Zebei Academy and other buildings standing on Yinyang Road, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    With these strange stories and the help of old man Fujian and others, their chances of defeating He Molichuan have increased by one point!


    "By the way, before the war begins, there is someone else I want to introduce to you..."


    Just as Huang Chang was looking at those strange stories, Long Po appeared on the street without a sound, and behind him was a man wearing glasses, with a "mourned" expression, as if he hadn''t slept much. Wake up, a middle-aged man with a big tabby cat in his hands.


    "Junji Ito?!"


    Seeing this ordinary-looking middle-aged man, the old man Fu Jian was the first to react, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he exclaimed: "You are really here!"


    That''s right, the middle-aged man who appeared at this moment is the master of horror comics who is well-known in Japan, even in the world, and has brought shadows to countless people¡ª¡ªJunji Ito!


    PS: The second update is here, it¡¯s past three o¡¯clock, go to bed first, more tomorrow...

 Chapter 2659

    "Junji Ito..."


    Hearing the exclamation of the old man Fu Jian, Huang Chang and others were also shocked.


    They have heard about the name of Junji Ito for a long time. This pre-apocalyptic horror manga master turned into a monster-like existence after the apocalypse. They met Tomie, Shuangyi, Toshizo, and Daren in the Rubik''s Cube Building. The trees, and even the pits encountered in the other world are all created by Ito Junji.


    To a certain extent, this guy''s strength may not even lose to the Fujian couple, but his strength is uncontrollable.


    At the beginning, they had been thinking about where Junji Ito would be if he was in the kingdom of ghosts, but they didn''t find any traces of Junji Ito whether it was from Tomie and others or in the other world. Unexpectedly, at this moment, I saw this horror master on this Yin-Yang road!


    "Fujian... long time no see..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of his nature, or because of some kind of influence, Junji Ito''s expression and tone are a bit "sorrowful". Seeing the old man Tokina say hello, he is also weak, waved his hand listlessly, and then said nothing.


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing Junji Ito''s listless look, the old man Tokina was slightly taken aback.


    He could feel an extremely powerful breath and strength from Junji Ito, and he didn''t even need to be much weaker, but why did this guy seem even more depressed after becoming so strong?


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Ito is a little tired at the moment because he has been helping me monitor the entire inner and outer world and consumed a lot of his energy."


    At this moment, the dragon mother gave the answer: "At the beginning when He Mao Lichuan captured us and others and built the prototype of this weird talk country, Mr. Ito joined forces with me to try to resist He Mao Lichuan, although it failed in the end , which caused me to be suppressed by Kamo Lichuan, but before the suppression, we still used the last part of our power and rule authority to help Mr. Ito hide, and let him incarnate into various strange stories and spread them in this surface world, while accumulating strength, While scouting for information, waiting for an opportunity.¡±


    Speaking of this, Long Po shook his head, and then continued: "If it weren''t for Mr. Ito''s help, I would never be able to grasp so much information from the inner and outer worlds in time, let alone unite so many weird stories during this period of time. Resist the Kamoli River!"


    "Incarnation of countless strange stories, scattered in the inner and outer world?!"


    Hearing what Long Po said, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Being able to fight against Kamo Toshikawa in this kingdom of ghost stories, although he lost in the end, the abilities of Luangpo and Junji Ito must not be underestimated, and even left a lot of foreshadowing and means in order to wait for this counterattack time!


    However, thinking of Junji Ito, a human being transformed into countless ghosts, fighting and devouring other ghosts in the inner and outer worlds of the kingdom of ghosts, or secretly uniting with some ghosts to prepare to resist He Molichuan, Huang Chang and others couldn''t help but think of it. I am respectful, after all, even if I just think about it, I can imagine what a difficult task this is!


    It''s almost a miracle that this guy can persist until now without going crazy, just mentally exhausted!


    "Thank you, Ito!"


    Knowing Junji Ito''s efforts to resist Kamo Toshikawa, the old man Tokina was also in awe, and saluted Junji Ito seriously.


    "oh¡­¡­"


    It''s just that Junji Ito seems really tired now. Facing the old man Tokina''s thanks and salute, he still just waved his hand listlessly and didn''t say much.


    "Okay, let Mr. Ito take a good rest first."


    The dragon mother smiled and signaled everyone not to disturb Junji Ito any longer, then she looked solemn and said, "I can feel that the authority of the kingdom of ghost stories is about to be divided by us Shijiu and He Molichuan, among which he occupies 75% of the authority, and the remaining 25% of the authority belongs to us... This situation is actually quite unfavorable to us!"


    "The more authority you have, the more power He Molichuan can mobilize in this world, and this extra 50% power can almost cause a devastating blow to us..."


    Speaking of this, Long Po paused slightly, and then continued: "However, we are not hopeless. Although He Molichuan can mobilize stronger rules than us, unless he is willing to fight to destroy the entire kingdom of strange stories Otherwise, he would not hastily mobilize all his strength to fight us to the death. According to our calculations, he should first use the monsters and men who are far more numerous than us to attack us and consume our strength. Wait until we are weak enough to deal with us in person. But even so, with the blessing of the power of rules, the strength of his ghost talk will be greatly improved, and it will even have two or three times more terrifying monsters than ours. Strength, but quantity... According to Ito-san''s investigation, Kamo Lichuan can mobilize at least seven times as many troops as ours!"


    "Now the opponent''s army is far superior to ours in terms of quantity and quality. Under such circumstances, once we start a war, we will be at a great disadvantage."


    "At that time, if we want to stop their ghost talk army, we, the strongest group of people, will probably be forced to take action, but in that case our strength will also be severely consumed, and He Molichuan''s subordinates are not There is no strong one, and under this kind of consumption, we must be the ones who lose in the end."


    "So, I hope everyone can discuss it together and see how to win a chance in this situation!"


    Long Po did not hide from everyone how bad the current situation is, because she knew very well in her heart that everyone has no retreat or room for fantasy. Seize the chance in the game!


    "..."


    And hearing Long Po''s words, everyone present was also silent.


    They knew that it would be extremely difficult to defeat He Molichuan in this kingdom of ghost stories, but it was not until now when they heard Long Po''s analysis of the battle situation that they realized that the situation of this battle was more serious than they imagined !


    They originally thought that the biggest enemy this time was just a Kamo Lichuan whose strength was unimaginable to everyone, but now it seems that in addition to Kamo Lichuan, the top enemy, they still have to face the astonishing number of monsters with terrifying strength And the Yin-Yang sect powerhouse!


    At this moment, whether it is the cutting-edge power, the middle-level power, or the bottom-level power, they are all at a huge disadvantage. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to win that chance of survival?


    PS: The first change, continue to code words, wait a moment!

 Chapter 2660

    "According to the information brought by the dragon mother-in-law, in this harsh situation, if you want to defeat He Molichuan, there are only two options..."


    When everyone was heavy-hearted and silent because of the "bad news" brought by Long Po It is to find a way to make our army be able to defeat the opponent''s army with a quantity and quality that are far superior to the opponent''s, to avoid the consumption of our cutting-edge power, and then gather the cutting-edge power to fight Kamo Lichuan desperately."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The second way is to use the beheading tactic. As long as He Maolichuan can be killed directly, the opponent''s army will definitely collapse without a fight, and even the whole strange talk will be defeated." The kingdom will collapse because of the loss of the ruler, or it will return to the way it was before..."


    "Decapitation tactics... this is almost impossible!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Long Po suddenly said: "He Mao Lichuan has already mastered about 75% of the authority of the kingdom of ghosts. To some extent, his power has been integrated with the kingdom of ghosts, unless he first Consume the power of his army, and continue to consume the power of the kingdom of ghosts through this war to weaken the power of the kingdom of ghosts. Otherwise, even if you really have supernatural powers and can kill He Molichuan, he can use the rules at any time The authority and the power of the ghost kingdom are reborn, achieving the effect of immortality..."


    Speaking of this, Long Po showed a wry smile, and said: "What''s more, He Mao Lichuan is not a weak person. In fact, we were all defeated by him before we were caught here. Even those who do not have the authority of the kingdom Blessing, he is also a first-class powerhouse in the world. It is no exaggeration to say that if he hadn''t been concerned about our 25% authority and was full of jealousy towards you, he might have already personally shot, one by one. Kill or take us down... Under such circumstances, the difficulty of completing the beheading tactic must be unimaginably high."


    "Then we can only go the first way!"


    There is a system secretly supplementing Huang Shang with some common sense about the "Demon Realm". Now Huang Shang is not too surprised by what the dragon mother said, nodded and said: "In a large-scale war, the soldiers participating in the battle Quantity and individual strength are certainly important factors in determining the outcome of a war, but they are definitely not the only factors... Whether it is the right time and place, magic weapons, supernatural powers, or even military tactics, it is possible to make people The occupancy has changed dramatically."


    "Since our military strength and individual strength are far inferior to the opponent''s, we can only find a way from these aspects."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and his expression became serious: "I have some plans here, everyone may wish to listen to them and see if they can work..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told everyone present one by one the battle plan that he had secretly discussed with the system...


    And as Huang Chang announced the battle plan one by one, the faces of everyone present also changed. They were surprised and unbelievable at first, but then showed surprise and eagerness...


    Obviously, this plan gave everyone hope to win this war!


    Afterwards, everyone discussed in detail the battle plan mentioned by Huang Chang, and put forward many targeted opinions.


    The so-called brainstorming, with the collective efforts of all the people, Huang Chang''s battle plan is also being continuously completed, becoming more detailed and sophisticated...


    In the end, after hours of discussion, a plan with the general framework unchanged but with countless details changed drastically was finally released, and this plan was affirmed by everyone, and preparations and implementation began immediately .


    The next thing to wait for is the completion of all preparations and the arrival of Kamo Lichuan!


    ...


    "finally¡­¡­"


    Just when Huang Shang and the others had made a detailed battle plan and started to prepare and act, in a hidden temple in the other world, He Molichuan, whose body was connected by bloody light chains, finally opened his eyes. Eyes opened.


    The next moment, chains of light began to separate from his body, and every time a chain of light separated, the aura on He Molichuan''s body would become stronger.


    By the time all the light chains were taken off, the aura on He Molichuan''s body had become so strong that it was hard to face, it was as terrifying as the brilliant heavenly power!


    "This power...is really wonderful!"


    Feeling the turbulent power in his body, which was connected to the powerful power of the whole kingdom of ghost stories, a bright light flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes, and then he clenched his fists violently.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there were bursts of violent thunder, and countless bloody lights flashed. The temple where He Molichuan was located disappeared instantly, and he also appeared outside the Yin-Yang world shrouded in black mist.


    In addition, not far behind him, a large group of strong men under his command had already knelt down and obeyed his orders, or were afraid of his prestige.


    Looking around, these subordinates and ghost stories are like a black ocean, a black and dense piece, stretching endlessly, and the number seems to be endless.


    "I have seen the master!"


    Seeing the appearance of Kamo Lichuan, whether it was the group of Yin-Yang sect powerhouses who had been following him, or the monsters who had joined the Kamo Lichuan with Yamata no Orochi, which is now the Nine-headed Bird, or those strange stories, they all came out one after another. He lowered his head and let out a burst of shouts.


    This violent shout soared into the sky and spread in all directions, as if only this violent shout was left in the whole world!


    "My people..."


    "In a certain past or future... I saw the end of the world, and felt the disappearance and destruction of all things..."


    "That feeling woke me up again and again like a nightmare, so I vowed to change everything!"


    "So I cleansed my country before the destruction came, let everything fall apart, and then rebuilt a better and stronger world from the ashes of the ruins... This is the world you are in!"


    Looking at the countless "people" who surrendered under his feet, a blazing ambition and fanaticism flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes, and he shouted loudly: "I, your only ruler and god, will I will lead you to flatten the entire world, get rid of all false gods, put everything under our control, and let us obtain true eternity!"


    "But now, there is a group of damned ants who dare to resist us, and even want to destroy our beautiful world!"


    "I, and my people, we will let them know that... people may stand on the Babel Tower to challenge God, but people can never defeat God!"


    "And here, I am God!"


    "Accept my power, enjoy my gift, and... trample them down!"


    Rumble!


    As He Molichuan''s words fell, bursts of extremely violent thunder suddenly resounded above the sky, and then streaks of blood-colored thunder and lightning shone across the sky, bringing bursts of scarlet and rich blood that exuded a blazing bloody smell. The rain fell on those ghosts, monsters and many strong men of Yin Yang Sect!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the drops of blood rain fell and merged into the body, those monsters, demons, and many strong men of the Yin Yang sect seemed to be infused with some kind of extremely powerful power, and blazing blood began to erupt from their bodies , the aura emanating from it also began to erupt and grow wildly like a volcano!


    This is the power of rules!


    This is the power of permissions!


    This is... the power of the world!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, ok, there are more!

 Chapter 2661

    "Power is constantly pouring out!"


    "This feeling...is really great!"


    "The taste of fresh blood, powerful power... the desire to kill is emerging!"


    "This is the gift of the master!"


    "Long live the master!"


    "Tamp them down!"


    ...


    With the blood rain falling and the rules coming, the strength of He Mao Lichuan''s army rose rapidly. The enthusiasm and excitement brought about by this soaring strength, as well as a part of the "special" power contained in the blood rain, made He Mao The bloodthirsty and warlike monsters under Li Chuan''s command, the demons and their subordinates have become extremely fanatical, even like some berserkers who have entered a "mad" state in some games, bloodthirsty desires have begun to emerge crazily , let them finally let out bursts of crazy roars, and their fighting and killing intent became unprecedentedly high!


    "Go, trample them down!"


    "Use their blood and flesh to witness our glory!"


    ...


    Seeing the soaring aura and strength of the army under him, and the bloodthirsty desire and murderous intent began to emerge crazily, the corners of He Molichuan''s mouth slightly curled up, a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he pointed at Yin Yang shrouded in black mist in front of him. Lu, shouted angrily.


    boom!


    As He Molichuan''s voice fell, the thunder above the sky became more and more intense, and fiery blood-colored thunder and lightning began to crazily bombard the black mist that enveloped the Yin-Yang world.


    And under the crazy bombardment of this blood-colored thunder and lightning, the black mist that originally enveloped the Yin-Yang world and could swallow all light like a black hole began to gradually thin out. See clearly the situation in Yinyang Road.


    And if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the black mist will be completely dispersed!


    This is the crushing power of the rules. Even if Kamo Lichuan, who has 75% of the authority to control the kingdom of strange stories, can''t completely wipe out the area of ??Yinyang Road, it is still enough to suppress the power in it so that his subordinates can go in and fight. !


    "Tamp them down!"


    "Long live the master!"


    Hearing Kamo Lichuan''s words, and seeing the bright road that Kamo Lichuan pointed out for everyone, those strange stories that have already been stimulated by the blood rain to be extremely frantic and excited, demons and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses are also like runaway mad dogs , let out crazy and bloodthirsty roars one after another, rushing towards the direction of Yinyang Road overwhelmingly!


    The war has begun!


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, inside the Yinyang Road, looking at the endless army swarming in the distance, and feeling the brilliant heavenly power contained in the blood-colored thunderbolts descending from the sky, Huang Chang and others were mentally prepared, but at this moment their expressions were also the same. Become more dignified than ever before.


    "here we go!"


    After a while, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Follow the original plan, let''s go to war!"


    "Fight!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, many powerful people present looked at each other, then nodded in unison, and quickly took their positions, preparing for the upcoming war!


    "This plan... must be successful!"


    Seeing everyone leave quickly, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    Whether this battle can be won in the end depends on whether the first step of this plan can be carried out smoothly!


    ...


    ...


    After receiving the blessing of the power of rules, the strength of He Molichuan''s army became stronger and more terrifying, and the speed of the assault was also extremely astonishing. It didn''t take long for the vanguard of this army to enter the Yinyang Road.


    But after all, this is the territory of the dragon mother, and it also has the blessing of the power of rules, and the dragon mother does not have to take care of the entire strange story kingdom like He Mao Lichuan, and can deploy more rule power to this battlefield, so in this area On the home court, Luang Phor can also exert stronger power and perform more operations.


    Under such circumstances, those vanguard troops who rushed into Yinyang Road first suffered a big loss soon!


    I saw that it was just a seemingly ordinary street. After these endless strange stories poured into it, it seemed to be caught in some kind of infinite cycle. No matter how I walked, I could only go back and forth in this short street. Shuttle, I can''t find any enemies at all, and I can''t go half a step deeper into the Yin-Yang Road!


    This is the most common and classic method of the ghost path - ghosts hitting the wall!


    And under the blessing of the power of rules and the power of ten evils, the ghosts hitting the wall in Yinyang Road have become stronger and more difficult to crack. Can''t break through for a long time!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, these ghosts who were trapped in the ghost hitting the wall, and the number was increasing, and were even divided into two parts because of the ghost hitting the wall, turned around in the street and met again. They suddenly became each other''s life-and-death enemies, and started fighting against each other one after another. In the end, they fought crazily together, and the casualties began to soar!


    Of course, they are not insane, but because they have fallen into another classic secret technique of ghosts - ghosts cover their eyes!


    Under the cover of the ghosts, hallucinations appeared in front of their eyes, and they recognized the friendly soldiers who were separated from them because the ghosts hit the wall, but met again as the enemy troops, and then started fighting and fighting!


    And taking advantage of the opportunity when these strange stories began to fight among themselves, the strange stories on Yinyang Road also joined the battlefield one after another, and began to look for opportunities to siege and kill these strange stories, which further caused more severe casualties to these strange stories!


    In this way, the army of strange stories pouring into Yinyang Road not only caused almost no casualties to Yinyang Road, but also the casualties on their own side also soared rapidly, and most of the strange stories were killed by themselves and others. hands!


    The power of the ghost to cover up and the ghost to hit the wall is indeed terrifying!


    This is the first link in the battle plan of Huang Chang and others!


    ...


    "snort!"


    Outside of the battlefield, He Molichuan had an insight into the entire battlefield through the power of the rules. When he saw that the ghost talk army under his command started fighting among themselves after pouring into Yinyang Road, they fought each other without posing the slightest threat to the other party, as if they had become Like a jumping beam clown who was played around by others, his face suddenly became a little gloomy, and then he snorted coldly, shook his right hand against the void, and shouted in a deep voice: "My subordinates will no longer be affected by ghosts. The confusion of the occult!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Following He Molichuan''s words, the entire world seemed to vibrate, and there was an extremely violent roar. At the same time, the earth began to tremble, and blazing blood-colored thunder and lightning shone on the sky, illuminating the sky. The whole world!


    At the same time, with all these changes, the ghosts who were originally confused by ghosts beating walls and ghosts covering their eyes, and thus frantically fighting among each other and killing each other, seemed to wake up at this moment, and were no longer covered by ghosts. Like any influence of ghosts hitting the wall, they began to turn their guns around and launched an attack on the strange talks about Yin Yang Road!


    In this way, on the contrary, the strange stories on the side of Yinyang Road were caught off guard. In addition, their strength was not as good as the army of strange stories who had been blessed by He Molichuan with regular power, so there was a lot of strange stories in a short time. casualties.


    "Words follow..."


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also became more serious.


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are more to come!

 Chapter 2662

    The so-called following the law is actually the "creator"''s ability to influence and control the rules of the created world.


    This is also the biggest difference between [Magic Domain] and Domain!


    Just like this kingdom of strange stories, he not only integrated the territory and power of the entire R book, but the key point is to integrate the power of the dragon veins of the entire R book into it, turning it into the so-called "rules".


    This rule is actually a variation of the power of the dragon veins, under the influence of the power of this rule. Not only can it create things in the void, create many things and even creatures, but it can also directly change the rules in [Magic Domain], which is somewhat similar to that if the phone booth.


    For example, at this moment, it was He Molichuan who used the power of the rules to directly affect the battle situation, so that his subordinates would no longer be affected by ghosts hitting the wall and ghosts covering their eyes.


    Of course, this ability to "follow the words" also comes at a price, because the use of this ability consumes the most original power of the world, and once it is consumed excessively, the world will even fall apart. Moreover, the greater the transformation of the rules, the more power will be consumed, and there is a limit.


    Otherwise, He Molichuan would have said directly, "My enemies are all dead", which would have been enough to end the entire battle.


    And it''s worth mentioning that Kamo Lichuan is very smart. What he just said was ""My subordinates will no longer be confused by the secret arts of ghosts", which means that it''s not just about ghosts hitting walls and ghosts covering their eyes. His subordinates are ineffective, and other ghostly mysteries will also lose their effect on them. This will inevitably have a great impact on the dragon mother-in-law and others who mainly walk in the ghostly way, thus causing a huge tilt in the balance of the battlefield !


    But... all of this was within the expectations of Huang Chang and the others.


    It is even one of their goals to let Kamo Lichuan use the Sentence Method, because only the more Kamo Lichuan uses the Sentence Method and the greater the consumption of the power of this law, the more likely they will defeat this powerful enemy .


    Therefore, after seeing that the ghost talk army had escaped the influence of ghosts and secret arts, and in turn caused huge casualties to the ghost talk troops on Yinyang Road, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, and then he shouted in a deep voice: " Xia Die, it''s your turn!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, Xia Die, who had been preparing for a long time, took a deep breath, and then summoned her army of Gu insects.


    A Gu Master can be called a "strategic weapon" on a large-scale battlefield, especially a Gu Master who has been preparing for a long time is even more terrifying. Long before deciding on the battle plan, Xia Die had already started to use some of the resources and strength of the dragon mother-in-law to cultivate her own army of Gu insects. Afterwards, the Gu worm army under her command has also reached an astonishing scale.


    At this moment, with Xia Die''s mobilization, the entire ground of Yinyang Road began to tremble, and there were cracks in the ground, and then there began to be endless in those cracks, with different shapes and sizes. But all the Gu worms exuding a strong and ferocious aura sprang up crazily, and rushed towards those strange stories.


    After breaking through the epic realm, Xia Die''s Gu insect skills have become more and more superb. He has even combined those Zerg genes from the Zerg civilization with the genes of Gu insects, monsters, and aliens and the genes from the umbrella company. With some technical data obtained, he remade and fused the Gu worms under his command, thus creating some new types of Gu worms.


    Although these new Gu worms have a series of shortcomings such as high refining cost, long refining time, and short continuous fighting time, they also possess extraordinary combat power that other ordinary Gu worms do not possess. They have the tough carapace, sharp minions and highly corrosive acid blood from the alien lineage, and at the same time inherit various special abilities from the Zerg lineage and Gu insect lineage, and more importantly, they even have Possessing the monster''s super regeneration ability and combat endurance of the alienation of severed limbs, the overall combat effectiveness is several times or even ten times that of the previous Gu worms!


    It is also because of this that these new types of Gu worms immediately erupted with amazing combat power after they were put into the battlefield. They were like killing weapons specially made for the battlefield, and rushed into the army of monsters frantically, and then Fight with it!


    The characteristics of Gu insects who are not afraid of death, the extremely sharp minions, the tough insect armor, the insect blood with extraordinary corrosive power, the special abilities derived from Gu insects and Zerg, and even if they are broken by more than a dozen, these The residual limbs will become the ability of monsters to participate in the battle again, making these Gu worms extremely difficult and dangerous. Even if their individual strength is far less than these monsters, they still give up under the culling of them overwhelmingly, regardless of sacrifice. Kamo Lichuan''s army of ghost stories caused huge casualties!


    Of course, these Gu worms had more casualties!


    But the problem is that the most terrifying thing about Gu masters is that they can turn the battlefield into their own Gu worm breeding ground. At this moment, a large number of eggs and larvae will immediately emerge from the body of those Gu worms killed by strange talks. Eggs and larvae will be attached to those monsters at an extremely fast speed. Once these monsters are injured or even killed in battle, these eggs and larvae will quickly drill into their wounds or corpses, use them as a hotbed for incubation, and finally complete a new round of incubation, and quickly mature, and re-enter In the battlefield.


    Although the combat effectiveness of this rapidly ripening Gu insect will be affected to a certain extent, and its lifespan is extremely short, it can only last for a few hours before it will die completely, but on this tragic battlefield, let alone a few disappear. , even a few tens of minutes are enough for them to unleash their astonishing lethality!


    So all of a sudden, the army of monsters in He Mao Lichuan was restrained by the army of Gu insects. Although they were still advancing layer by layer, the speed of advancement became extremely slow, and every step forward would pay a terrible price!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    "Mary Xiao, Annabelle, it''s your turn next!"


    I saw that when Xia Die''s army of Gu worms was fully fired, and even restrained He Maolichuan''s army of strange talks, Huang Shang gave another order.


    "knew!"


    And with Huang Chang''s new order, Mary Xiao and Annabelle, who had been preparing for a long time, also took action one after another.


    Afterwards, countless dolls, dolls, puppets, and those "perfect dolls" that are no different from living people emerged from the surrounding buildings, and then rushed into the battlefield!


    And as these puppets entered the battlefield, the originally chaotic and tragic battlefield became more and more cruel. The casualties of both sides soared at an astonishing speed, until one of the two sides couldn''t support it!


    PS: Here''s the fourth update, I''m a little sleepy, go to bed first, see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 2663

    As the two sides continue to invest in troops, the entire Yin-Yang Road seems to be turned into a meat grinder. Every minute and every second, a large number of living or undead souls will be torn into pieces, or their souls will be wiped out. The violent roar seemed to be a symphony of death, constantly echoing in the sky above Silent Hill.


    However, in the face of such tragic casualties, neither He Mao Lichuan nor Huang Shang and the others chose to stand on the sidelines, as if they were indifferent to the death of these "soldiers".


    Because this is war, for the final victory, they can only use human lives to fill the battlefield and consume the opponent''s strength. At this time, if anyone can''t bear it first and uses high-end power, then they will inevitably lose their initiative and fall into a disadvantage. Once this war is lost, what awaits the other side will be worse than falling into hell An even more terrible end!


    "Heh, it''s a war of attrition, why do you bother me?"


    Looking at the brutal battlefield, He Molichuan suddenly sneered, then waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "My enemy... will be weakened by 30%!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the icy sound of He Molichuan, there were bursts of thunder again above the sky, and fiery blood-colored thunder and lightning began to rain down from the sky with the sticky blood rain, and they directly passed through the blackness covering the Yin-Yang Road. The fog fell on the battlefield.


    This viscous blood rain seems to contain some kind of irresistible power. No matter what kind of strength the monsters on Yinyang Road and the strong human beings are, even if they are as strong as Huang Chang, the defense they have carried out and the power they have displayed The magic weapon for body protection and supernatural powers couldn''t resist the weird blood rain, and the blood rain fell on them directly. Afterwards, they also felt their bodies sank, and a feeling of weakness emerged in their bodies. Shengsheng has weakened by about 30%!


    And such a weakening also made the Yin-Yang Road army, which was already at a disadvantage in terms of quantity and quality, as well as those Gu worms and doll legions immediately fell into a huge disadvantage, and there were huge casualties, and the defense line was even more layered. The layers collapsed and were pushed forward by the enemy.


    If this continues, the entire Yin-Yang Road will be completely conquered in a short time!


    "snort!"


    Seeing that the troops under his command began to advance rapidly, while the ghosts on the Yinyang Road were retreating steadily and suffered huge casualties, the corners of He Molichuan''s mouth curled up slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    Although the troops on his side surpassed each other in terms of quantity and quality, out of strong fear of Huang Shang and others, he was unwilling to waste too long in this kind of war of attrition, otherwise once Huang Shang was given Waiting for enough time, then no one knows what these guys will do.


    "Damn it, do you really think you are the only one who knows how to use rules?"


    But at this moment, the dragon mother who was staying behind the front line snorted coldly and shouted with a bit of resentment: "My companion...will recover to full strength!"


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Long Po''s voice fell, bursts of loud noises suddenly sounded from the Yinyang Road, and then black gusts of wind appeared out of thin air, sweeping across Huang Chang and the others at an alarming speed.


    And under the sweeping black wind, Huang Chang and others also felt as if a big rock pressing them was blown away by the black wind, which instantly released their 30% suppressed power. Back to peak condition.


    Not only Huang Chang and others, but also the army under Yinyang Road quickly recovered their strength under the cover of the black wind, and once again stabilized the battle situation.


    As Long Po said, He Mao Lichuan is not the only one who knows how to use rules. Of course, He Mao Lichuan can use the power of rules to suppress the strength of Huang Shang and others, but she can also use the power of rules to untie Huang Shang and others. the shackles of men, and restore their full strength.


    "Hmph, you troublesome old ghost!"


    Seeing this scene, He Mao Lichuan snorted coldly, but did not continue to use the power of "Words follow" to suppress the strength of the Yin-Yang Road side.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that although the power and authority of the laws he mastered were far superior to those of Luang Phor and other ten evil spirits, this Yin-Yang Road was after all the main battlefield of Luang Phor, and he needed to mobilize more troops than Luang Phor to fight here. Only the power of rules can be tied with him, which is very unfavorable to him.


    Of course, he can mobilize all the power of rules to forcefully flatten and crush Luang Po and others, but the power of rules required will reach an astonishing value, and once the power of rules is consumed to that level If the level is too low, then his entire ghost kingdom will fall apart, and all the sacrifices and efforts he made before will be in vain.


    So after this round of trials, He Mao Lichuan could only temporarily dispel the idea of ??using the power of the rules to crush a quick battle, but continued to use his army to consume the opponent''s power until he occupied more advantage.


    But what is good for him is that after the round of rush just now, the troops on Yinyang Road were caught off guard and suffered a lot of casualties, which can be regarded as gaining some advantages for him. The troops under his command can completely defeat the opponent''s army in a shorter period of time, and then force the opponent''s high-end combat power to make a move!


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Shang and others also discovered this.


    "It looks like the next step is about to start, although it''s a bit early...but it''s almost there!"


    Looking at the army of Gu worms, dolls, and strange talk troops who have temporarily stabilized the line of defense, but are already at a disadvantage, and the casualties are gradually increasing, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then took a deep breath, He shouted in a deep voice: "Hua Ling, it''s up to you!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the ground on Yinyang Road trembled violently again, and then vines broke out from under the battlefield, and then there were countless blood-red flowers growing from the vines. Flowers, and quickly spewed out a large amount of pollen, quickly spreading across the battlefield!


    This is Huang Chang''s Bana flower!


    Long before the start of the war, Huang Chang had already summoned the flower spirit, and had him bury a large number of Bianhua seeds under the ground of the battlefield.


    The other shore flower is a kind of extremely evil flower, which can not only bring people all kinds of fatal illusions, but also use other people''s blood and even souls as nourishment to grow rapidly. And in the rounds of fierce fighting just now, I don''t know how many living and undead died on this Yin-Yang road, and the corpses, souls, and even the resentment of these dead were mostly Absorbed by the "flower spirit" hidden underground, it becomes the rich nourishment for those other flowers.


    Relying on these nutrients, these Bianhua flowers had already accumulated extremely majestic power, and they grew wildly underground. It wasn''t until Huang Chang gave an order that they broke out of the ground one after another and joined the battlefield!


    And with the participation of these Bana flowers, the situation on the battlefield immediately changed drastically!


    PS: I went to watch the game, Taobo is awesome, let the second chase the third... The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2664

    The scariest thing about Bianhua is its powerful hallucinogenic ability!


    And more importantly, this ability is the ability brought by the pollen of the other shore flower, not the secret technique of ghosts!


    It is also because of this that He Molichuan''s restriction of "Ghost Dao and Secret Art is useless" made by using the power of rules to "speak out the law" before is also invalid for the pollen of the Bianhua!


    But at this moment, with the wild growth of the Bianhua and the spewing of a large amount of pollen, those monsters in the battlefield of flowers fell into endless hallucinations before they even had time to react, and began to Crazy fight each other up!


    After devouring the Bianhua flowers in the illusion of "Damn Ten Laws" in Rubik''s Cube Building, the flower spirit in Huang Chang''s hand has become stronger and stronger, and the Bianhuahai created by her has also become more deadly!


    Not only is the illusion deadly, but the pollen of the Bana flower also has the effect of parasitic spores. After falling on these monsters, no matter whether they are living or undead, these pervasive pollen spores will crazily drill into their bodies and devour their bodies. strength!


    In addition, those petals of the Bianhua are also extremely tough and sharp, and contain powerful power. Often, once those ghosts are injured, they enter a weak state, or some ghosts are extremely determined, barely able to resist illusions, or even attempt to attack. Destroy the sea of ??flowers, and these Bianhua flowers will shoot out petals like red ribbons, tightly wrapped around the bodies of those ghosts, and then completely strangle them and bury them in the sea of ??flowers!


    For a while, under the influence of the phantom of the Bana flower, the weakening of the pollen spores and the entanglement of the petals, the strange stories under Kamo Lichuan''s command were also instantly chaotic and weakened to the extreme. He and the strong human beings also launched a counterattack one after another, causing extremely heavy casualties to these monsters who had almost lost their ability to resist in an instant!


    What''s worse, after these monsters died, their corpses and even their souls became the nourishment for those Gu worms and Bana flowers, allowing them to multiply rapidly, almost all over the entire battlefield!


    "The other shore flower...!"


    Seeing that the situation that had already occupied a great advantage was turned over in an instant, and his subordinates suffered heavy casualties, He Mao Lichuan''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    He also didn''t expect Huang Chang to have such a hole card in his hand, and this guy was so patient, he buried the Bianhua deep under the battlefield early, and used the corpses on the battlefield to ripen these Bianhua, so that at this moment Huahai After the eruption, it quickly formed such a terrifying scale!


    In this case, if he uses the power of the rules to forcibly destroy Huahai, then the power he needs to consume will inevitably be quite large, and the power he can use will naturally be even greater when he fights the rules with the dragon mother-in-law. few!


    This is a situation he absolutely does not want to see!


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan''s eyes froze, and then activated the power of the law again, and shouted in a deep voice: "My subordinates... will no longer be affected by the illusion of the Bana flower!"


    Although it is inconvenient to directly destroy the entire sea of ??flowers, he can use the power of words to prevent his subordinates from being affected by the illusion brought by the Bianhua.


    Of course, this will also consume a lot of rule power, but compared to destroying the entire sea of ??flowers on the other side, these consumptions are still within his acceptable range.


    And with the re-use of He Maoli Chuanyan''s power, and the subsequent rain of blood from the sky, those ghost army trapped in the sea of ??flowers on the other side also woke up from their hallucinations, and then reorganized their battle lines to fight.


    It''s just that today''s Bianhuahai has formed an extremely large scale, and although the hallucinogenic effect of its pollen is useless to these strange stories, the parasitic effect of the pollen still exists, and those tough, sharp and powerful petals can also give These weird talks caused great restrictions and greatly affected their strength, making it difficult to resist the offensive of the Yinyang Road army!


    In addition, once these monsters die, the Bianhua can still use their corpses to multiply and expand rapidly, so that the entire sea of ????flowers stretches endlessly. A place to fight!


    The situation is still unfavorable for He Molichuan!


    "Nine-Headed Insect, take your subordinates and destroy that sea of ??flowers for me!"


    Realizing this, He Molichuan''s eyes flashed with a cold murderous intent, and then he shouted to the group of monsters headed by Nine-Headed Insect: "The core of this sea of ??flowers is a flower spirit, as long as you get rid of that Flower spirit, the sea of ??flowers will naturally break down without attack. I will help you find the flower spirit... You better not let me down this time!"


    He knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t want to get rid of this sea of ??flowers on the other side, no matter how many troops he filled into this battlefield, he might not be able to break through the opponent''s defense line, and might even be like a fueling tactic. The sea of ??flowers on the other shore provides nutrients to make it grow more prosperously, so at this moment he can only change his plan, let Nine-Headed Insect and others who are stronger than ordinary monsters take action to eradicate the entire sea of ??flowers on the other shore!


    After all, he is the master of this world, and with his ability, he can see through the flower spirit hidden in the sea of ??flowers without too much effort, so as long as the Nine-Headed Insect and others can concentrate their efforts to destroy the flower spirit of the other side flower, then The current situation will change immediately!


    Of course, he also thought of the possibility that Huang Chang and others would take action to stop the Nine-Headed Insect, but is this not what he wants to see?


    As long as Huang Chang and the others take action and reveal their flaws in the battle with the Nine-Headed Insect, then he will strangle these confidantes at all costs!


    Taking a step back, even if Huang Chang and the others didn''t reveal too many flaws to prevent him from having any chances, the Nine-Headed Insect and the others are not weak, and they are even stronger after being blessed by the rules. Under such circumstances, even if they are not opponents of Huang Shang and others, they will inevitably bring great pressure and consumption to Huang Shang and others, and may even force Huang Shang and others to use other cards. People''s grasp is naturally greater.


    As for whether the Nine-Headed Insect and the powerful monsters under his command are dead or alive...he doesn''t care at all!


    "yes!"


    After hearing He Molichuan''s order, although a trace of struggle and anger flashed in Nine-Headed Insect''s eyes, in the end he could only grit his teeth and agree, and then led a group of subordinates towards the battlefield to kill.


    The so-called situation is stronger than people, he no longer has the qualifications to bargain with He Mao Lichuan, so he can only follow He Mao Lichuan''s orders!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2665

    Rumble!


    The Nine-Headed Insect and its monsters are already powerful, and now that they are blessed with the power of He Molichuan''s rules, the power they can display naturally becomes even more terrifying.


    At this moment, I saw that the nine-headed insect directly transformed into a nine-headed giant bird, and fell into the sea of ??flowers on the other side amidst bursts of violent roars, crushing a large sea of ??flowers in an instant.


    Not only that, but its nine bird heads also opened wide one after another, spewing out blazing golden flames, which instantly turned into a raging sea of ??flames, sweeping towards the Bianhua in front of it!


    This golden flame is the Nine-Headed Insect''s real name supernatural power. It is so powerful that it burns almost everything, especially after being blessed with the power of rules, it becomes extremely terrifying. It ignited quickly, and then turned to ashes, and this flame is still spreading rapidly!


    In addition, the monsters under Nine-Headed Insect also entered the battlefield one after another, and together with the "cannon fodder" under He Molichuan, launched an attack on the troops on the Yinyang Road.


    The strength of these monsters is not bad, and now that the sea of ??flowers on the other side has been burned to death, this has also changed the situation on the battlefield again. The casualties of the army on the Yinyang Road have risen sharply, and the defense line has collapsed again!


    This is the role that high-end combat power can play on this kind of battlefield!


    If it weren''t for the Nine-Headed Insects who came out to deal with these Bianhua, I''m afraid there would not be enough cannon fodder for He Molichuan!


    "Hey, my braised chicken wings are back!"


    But the so-called soldiers against soldiers and generals, high-end combat power naturally has high-end combat power to deal with it. I saw that when the Nine-Headed Insect stepped into the battlefield and used the golden flame to burn the sea of ??flowers on the other side, and at the same time completely extinguished a large number of strange stories, Fallen, however, jumped up with his eyes shining, and killed the Nine-Headed Insect.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Just looking at the excitement in the eyes of the fallen, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed.


    They have obviously been relieved by the dragon mother-in-law from the suppression of the rules and restored all their strengths, but the depravity still seems to maintain the previous "san value" plummeting, although from the current situation, the degeneration''s "san value" "It didn''t continue to slide, but he didn''t show any signs of improvement either!


    According to the systematic analysis, this is most likely related to the remnant souls of the ancestral witches in the fallen body. Those remnant souls of the ancestral witches should have taken advantage of the chance that the fallen cultivation base was suppressed by the power of the rules before. It has been recovered, but hidden dangers have been buried. Not only is it difficult to recover the depraved emotions and reason for a while, but there may even be other situations or threats!


    It''s just that the situation on Luoyang''s body is too special, and there are too few records about Pangu''s body in Daoist Canon, so even the system can''t figure out the specific situation on Luoyang''s body for a while, and can only study it slowly after getting out of trouble.


    "you again!"


    Seeing the degeneration coming, the Nine-Headed Insect''s eyes flashed with blazing murderous intent, and then several heads aimed at the degeneration, spitting out blazing golden flames, and gathered together, like a golden fire dragon, fiercely towards the degeneration Hit it!


    After he suffered a big loss because he underestimated the enemy and was careless before, and even almost lost his life, he will naturally not repeat the same mistakes when facing the fallen and others who have unlocked the seal and their strength has skyrocketed, and even become more cautious than ever before!


    Rumble!


    The flames spewed out by the nine-headed worm are not only powerful, but also extremely spiritual. At the same time, the speed is astonishing. It is even difficult to avoid the fall for a while. It was directly hit by the golden fire dragon, and then the fire dragon exploded loudly , turning into monstrous flames and engulfing the depravity!


    It''s just that the next moment, before the flames dissipated, the degenerate, who was completely black, rushed out of the flames and continued to kill the nine-headed worm!


    After unlocking all his strength, the trait of being invulnerable to depravity also becomes stronger. Although the golden flame of the Nine-Headed Insect can pose a certain threat to him, as long as he is prepared, then this threat will not will be too big!


    "Hmph, barbarian of the Wu Clan!"


    As an ancient ferocious beast, although Nine-Headed Insect had not experienced the initial "War of Dao and Demon" between Daoist and Demonic sects, he had experienced the battle of liches in the endless years afterwards, and because of this, for As a Wu Clan, he naturally doesn''t have a good impression of the Fallen, and at the same time, he also knows how difficult it is for a strong Wu Clan like the Fallen!


    So as early as when he spit out flames and hit Fallen hard, he had already launched a second round of attacks. He waved his wings and brought up golden feathers that were extremely sharp and shining with metallic luster. Sweeping away with corruption!


    At the same time, the rest of his head is still breathing out flames, continuing to burn the sea of ??flowers on the other side!


    He knew very well in his heart that his most important task now was to destroy these seas of flowers, not to fight to the death with the fallen people. As long as he destroyed these seas of flowers, then he would be able to retire without having to die with the fallen people for the time being. fight!


    "receive!"


    Just at this moment, there was a soft shout, and then streaks of grayish-white light shrouded the feathers shining with bright golden light. And being shrouded by that gray-white brilliance, those feathers seemed to be affected by some kind of huge suction force, their speed suddenly dropped, and they trembled violently, and finally even faintly flew towards a huge gourd at the end of that black-and-white brilliance. go!


    This is exactly how Huang Chang used the Chaos Gourd Gang to degenerate to deal with these Tobas!


    And taking advantage of the opportunity of these golden bird feathers being restrained by the chaotic gourd, Corruption also violently waved the wings that grew out of his back, accelerated his speed, and approached the nine-headed bird like a bolt of lightning!


    Seeing that the feathers were absorbed, the nine-headed bird spewed out a burst of fiery golden flames again, sweeping towards the fallen, trying to prevent the fallen from approaching.


    However, under the influence of the body of invulnerability, these golden flames can pose a very limited threat to the fallen, and the fallen seems to be constantly "evolving" and "adapting", so that these golden flames can affect him. The hindering effect caused has been getting lower and lower, and the distance between the fallen and the nine-headed worm is getting closer and closer!


    Coupled with the fact that those bird feathers were swallowed and restrained by the chaotic gourd, the nine-headed bird seemed to have no choice but to watch the corruption come to him!


    "You think I''m really afraid of fighting with you?!"


    However, at this moment, the nine-headed bird suddenly let out a snarl, and then flapped its wings violently, and then the huge body actually took the initiative to meet the fallen!


    As an ancient fierce bird, Nine-headed Bird''s hand-to-hand combat ability is not bad. Even when the disaster of Journey to the West came, he even fought against Monkey King and Erlang God who possessed terrifying hand-to-hand combat abilities. Although he was defeated in the end, he was able to escape a Life has proved his own strength!


    It was also because of this that at this moment, he was unwilling to fight against the corruption, lest Huang Chang and the others take advantage of his weakness, but this did not mean that he was really afraid of fighting the corruption!


    After all, both the Wu Clan and the Yao Clan are known for their hand-to-hand combat. He, an ancient beast, is really not afraid of the strong Wu Clan in front of him!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code, and tomorrow will continue with the previous update and outbreak... cough cough.

 Chapter 2666

    The Nine-Headed Insect was originally a bird, and its speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it rushed to the front of the fallen, then flapped its wings, opened its sharp and powerful bird claws, and grabbed the fallen.


    In the process of rushing forward, the size of the nine-headed worm is also getting bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a nine-headed giant bird with wings spread hundreds of meters and shining golden light all over its body. The momentum is amazing!


    And its bird claws became even thicker and sharper, and it continued to grab the Fallen with a violent sound of piercing through the air, as if it was about to tear the Fallen apart like a hunting eagle!


    "What a chicken foot!"


    However, looking at the Nine-Headed Insect''s sharp claws that shone with golden light and were extremely thick, as if they were grabbing directly at him like a giant claw that lifted the sky, he was not afraid of falling. The skyrocketed, and instantly turned into a giant over 100 meters high, wearing thick black and red armor, and then swung the giant blade in his hand to slash at the bird''s claw: "I just chopped it off to make chicken feet with pickled peppers!"


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the sharp blade transformed from the fallen arm collided fiercely with the sharp claws of the nine-headed worm, and then a large amount of sparks exploded like gold and iron. , and at the same time, a frenzied wave of terrifying power erupted, as if a storm had been set off, how many ghost stories were strangled, and how many Gu worm dolls were blown away!


    And after a reckless blow, Corruption and Nine-Headed Insect also trembled at the same time, flying upside down for hundreds of meters, and all the strange stories that they couldn''t dodge were directly smashed into minced meat, and exploded!


    Obviously, in the head-to-head confrontation of strength, the Corruption and the Nine-Headed Insect are evenly matched!


    "This guy has so much strength!"


    Repulsed by the corruption, although he did not show his defeat, the Nine-Headed Insect was still shocked!


    You must know that now he has returned to his original origin and turned into the true form of the Nine-Headed Insect, and is no longer affected by the previous poison and curse. It''s unbelievable, even in his opinion, if he only talked about physical strength, there might not be many people in the world who would be his opponents.


    But in this case, he was still just on par with the Fallen!


    You must know that due to the great difference in authority between Luang Po and He Mao Lichuan, the power blessing obtained by the Fallen is definitely far inferior to him, which also means that the power of the Fallen body is far above him!


    What a horrible fellow!


    "Hahaha, come again, this year I''m going to have a whole chicken feast!"


    On the other side, although they were repelled by the Nine-Headed Insect, their depraved fighting spirit became more and more high-spirited, and then they laughed loudly, jumped up again, and started fighting with the Nine-Headed Insect.


    "Look who eats whom!"


    Although the nine-headed worm was surprised by the power of the fall, he was not afraid of the fall, not to mention that in his opinion, the "big trend" was on their side, so he sneered at the next moment, facing the fall again, and fighting against it In a ball!


    In this fierce battle, Corruption and Nine-Headed Insect also launched a crazy collision. At the same time, both of them used their own unique moves. Although Nine-Headed Insect has nine heads, it can launch fierce attacks from all sides, making people It is impossible to defend against, but with the blessing of the black light virus, it can change itself, and has learned the eighty-nine profound arts from Monkey King, and knows the seventy-two transformations, but it is not afraid at all. It changes into a superhuman body and wields various weapons. Fighting fiercely with the Nine-Headed Insect, he did not lose the wind in the slightest.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The unreserved confrontation of these two top powerhouses turned them into movable "natural disasters". Wherever they passed, whether it was those monsters or Gu insect dolls, as long as they failed to dodge, they would be shattered by the aftermath of the battle. Or being smashed into minced meat by them, the casualties on the battlefield continued to soar for a while.


    And during this process, no one really intervened in the battle between the two, whether it was Huang Chang and the others, or He Mao Lichuan. Putting themselves in mortal danger, and secondly, there are powerful enemies eyeing them, so they dare not make a move easily, lest they show their flaws!


    In this way, the battle between the Corruption and the Nine-Headed Insect gradually continued, causing more and more casualties to the troops of both sides. On the other hand, because of their strong physique and recovery ability, the two of them can survive even if they are severely injured by the other party. It recovers in an instant, so no one can do anything to anyone for a while!


    But in this way, the Nine-Headed Insect was entangled in corruption, but he had no time to continue destroying those seas of flowers on the other side. Coupled with the aftermath of their battle, they shattered and killed a large number of strange stories, which can be called corpses all over the field, so the flower spirit of the Bianhua also took this opportunity to frantically devour the corpses and souls of those strange stories, using them as nourishment, so that the people who were originally killed The sea of ??flowers on the other side that had been destroyed a lot began to multiply and expand rapidly again!


    If this goes on like this, it won''t be long before the efforts made by the Nine-Headed Insects will be in vain!


    At the same time, if the sea of ??flowers on the other side cannot be broken, the ghost army on He Molichuan''s side will never be able to continue to advance, and the casualties will increase!


    "Nine-Headed Insect, at all costs, get rid of the flower spirit of the other shore, I have found him!"


    At this moment, He Maolichuan''s icy voice suddenly sounded, and then a blood moon appeared above the sky. The moonlight of the blood moon fell from the sky, shining like a searchlight somewhere in the sea of ??flowers.


    "ah!"


    And as the searchlight-like moonlight shrouded, there was a sudden exclamation from the sea of ??flowers, and then a red light began to shuttle through the sea of ??flowers at an extremely fast speed, trying to avoid the moonlight !


    That red light is the flower spirit of Bianhua, and she was finally found by He Molichuan!


    But no matter how the flower spirit dodges and hides in the sea of ??flowers, the moonlight still envelopes him like a tarsal maggot, making it impossible for her to hide herself any longer!


    "kill!"


    The Nine-Headed Insect didn''t want to continue to entangle with Corruption. Seeing that He Molichuan had found the flower spirit, she also yelled angrily. She waved her wings violently, and a large number of bird feathers made a violent sound of breaking through the air and golden flames. It ruthlessly bombarded the fallen body, and exploded with a loud bang. The terrifying force formed was suddenly forced back by the fallen body!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Nine-Headed Insect also ignored the depravity, swung its wings violently, and shot towards the flower spirit at an astonishing speed like a golden lightning bolt, obviously wanting to get rid of this difficult little one first thing!


    And it''s not just the Nine-Headed Insect, at this moment, many strange stories from He Molichuan and the experts of the Yin-Yang Sect also jumped up one after another, and along with the Nine-Headed Insect rushed towards the Flower Spirit regardless of casualties, vowing to kill the Flower Spirit, Destroy this sea of ??flowers on the other side!


    For a while, the situation of Hua Ling became precarious!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, and continue to explode today!

 Chapter 2667

    "Protect the Flower Spirit!"


    Seeing Nine-Headed Insect and others recklessly killing Hualing, Huang Chang shrank his pupils and yelled loudly. Although he still didn''t make a move himself, Zhuge Youlong and others jumped up together. Launch an attack in an attempt to stop the Nine-Headed Insect!


    "slow!"


    But at this moment, He Mao Lichuan suddenly shouted loudly, and the power of rules was launched brazenly.


    In an instant, Zhuge Youlong and the others who rushed towards the Nine-Headed Insect felt as if mountains were pressing down on them, and as if they were stuck in a swamp, their whole body sank suddenly, and their speed of movement suddenly slowed down. few.


    "recover!"


    Seeing this scene, Long Po''s pupils shrank, and she yelled loudly, also urging the power of law to release He Mao Lichuan''s imprisonment and influence on Zhuge Youlong and others.


    But it''s still too late!


    The slightest difference in a master''s move is the difference between life and death, not to mention the strength of the Nine-Headed Insect. At this moment, at the moment when Zhuge Youlong and others were affected by the power of He Maolichuan''s rules, the Nine-Headed Insect had already broken through the blockade and killed the flower spirit who was also affected!


    And even though the flower spirit has been freed from the confinement at this moment, how can she be the opponent of the nine-headed worm who is not good at fighting in the main body!


    Hua Ling''s death seemed to be doomed!


    "Go to hell, little goblin!"


    Seeing the flower spirit so close, the Nine-Headed Insect laughed loudly, then opened its nine big mouths, and bit them all at the flower spirit. At the same time, blazing golden flames were bred in these nine big mouths, Obviously, they want to go all out and completely destroy Hualing in one fell swoop!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    boom!


    Just as the nine-headed worm was about to bite the flower spirit, tear it into pieces, and burn it to ashes, a burst of violent roar suddenly sounded, and then an extremely cold black yin energy suddenly flowed from the flower spirit. The shadow below burst out, sweeping towards the Nine-Headed Insect with astonishing speed and momentum!


    "There is an ambush!"


    Seeing this scene, Nine-Headed Insect''s heart suddenly tightened, and then a strong sense of crisis arose!


    No one thought that there would be a strong man hiding beside Hua Ling!


    Moreover, the strength of this strong man is absolutely impressive, otherwise he would never be able to bring him such a strong sense of crisis!


    However, until now, the Nine-Headed Insect has no other choice, not to mention that he has enough confidence in his own strength, and then he felt ruthless, spit out a blazing golden flame from his mouth, and continued to move towards the flower regardless of everything. Kill the spirit!


    Killing the flower spirit and destroying the sea of ??flowers on the other side is the task that He Mao Lichuan entrusted to him. If he can''t finish it, He Mao Lichuan will never give him good fruit to eat, so it''s better to fight.


    As long as Hua Ling is killed, even if he is severely injured, He Mao Lichuan can still save his life and quickly restore his strength!


    "Baqi no Orochi, look who this is!"


    However, at the moment when the Nine-Headed Insect decided to fight hard, there was a cold shout from the black mist, and then the black mist rolled, and a phantom of a giant python with six heads appeared in the Nine-Headed Insect. In front of the headworm!


    "Six bites?!"


    Seeing this phantom, Nine-Headed Insect was startled, this is exactly his heir¡ªLiu Che!


    It''s just that since the Aokigahara tree sea exhibition that day, Liu Che''s life and death are unknown, and his whereabouts are unknown. Even if he finds many strong men who are good at divination, there is no result. He once thought that Liu Che was dead, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive , and appeared in this black mist!


    But so what?


    Did this guy think that he would show mercy just because he was concerned about the so-called kinship?


    too naive!


    "Bloodline...curse to kill!"


    However, Nine-Headed Insect never imagined that the other party took out the six bites not at all to make his subordinates show mercy. At the next moment, amidst a cold drink, the phantom of the six swallows actually burned violently!


    boom!


    And with the burning of the Liuphag Phantom, Nine-Headed Insect suddenly discovered that the essence and blood in his body also started to burn, making the power in his body extremely unstable, and there was even a severe pain like a burning flame. His own strength also dropped by about 30% suddenly!


    This is... a curse!


    "Hey, surprise!"


    At the same moment, the black mist quickly condensed into a second personality, and forcibly broke through the sea of ??golden flames, killing the Nine-Headed Insect!


    "Go to hell!"


    Seeing the appearance of the second personality, the Nine-Headed Insect roared, and all nine big mouths pecked and killed the second personality!


    His attack was so fast and his strength was so strong that he tore the second personality''s body apart before the second personality could react!


    "wrong!"


    However, although the body of the second personality was torn apart, the sense of crisis in the Nine-Headed Insect''s heart became more and more intense.


    The next moment, I saw that the torn body of the second personality turned into black mist, reorganized the body directly behind the head of the nine-headed insect, and swung his right hand violently, stabbing a black sharp blade at the nine-headed insect. on the headworm.


    Pooh!


    It is unbelievable that the Nine-Headed Insect''s incomparably tough body, whose defense is not inferior to that of the Corrupted, seemed to be extremely fragile in front of the black dagger, and was directly pierced into the body by the black blade. It directly melted into a stream of black liquid and got into the body of the nine-headed worm!


    In an instant, the Nine-Headed Insect felt that the power in his body was completely out of order, causing his whole body to tremble violently, almost losing his balance!


    "Zhuge Youlong, it''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up and he shouted loudly.


    "The sun and the moon in the pot are long - close!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong made a bold move, urging the demon refining pot with all his strength, aiming at the nine-headed worm!


    "The power of the demon pot is doubled!"


    Not only that, but the dragon mother-in-law seemed to have been prepared for a long time. At the same time, she activated the power of the law, so that the power of the demon refining pot doubled, and a wave of bright green light shrouded the body of the nine-headed worm. .


    "No!"


    This demon refining pot is the nemesis of the demon clan, not to mention that the power of the demon refining pot is doubled by the power of law at this moment, coupled with the fierce curse in the body of the nine-headed worm, the power in the body is disordered, and it is almost lost at this moment. The power of resistance, so under the cover of the power of the demon refining pot, he even had time to let out a shrill and unwilling scream before being sucked away by the green light and locked in the demon refining pot!


    Just like that, the Nine-Headed Insect, one of the most powerful men under He Molichuan, couldn''t even display his strength and supernatural powers decently, so he fell into the hands of Huang Chang and others!


    And what awaits him will be a more miserable end than death!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, there are two to three more updates in the future, and the explosion will continue, I love you!

 Chapter 2668

    "Successful!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong took away the Nine-Headed Insect with the demon refining pot, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    They planned so much, and even let the second personality lurk in the shadow of the flower spirit, more than half of them were actually for the nine-headed worm!


    This is not only because the nine-headed worm is powerful and is one of the top combat forces under He Molichuan''s command, but also because it is related to their next battle plan.


    One of the reasons why the Nine-Headed Insect can be taken down so easily is that the second personality''s powerful concealment ability and perfect sneak attack are one of the reasons. The help of the dragon''s demon refining pot and the power of the dragon mother-in-law''s rules is also extremely crucial.


    The secret method used by the second personality to attack the Nine-Headed Insect is the curse method recorded in the "Magic Way Chapter" in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record". It is called "Blood Curse Killing". The closer their blood relationship, the greater the power of the curse. Not only that, even the black dagger that was used to break the Nine-Headed Insect''s defense before was also refined by the second personality with "Six Devouring", and it was used in conjunction with the secret art of blood curse killing [cursed dagger].


    This cursed dagger may not even be as good as a common magical weapon to others, but it is a first-class murder weapon to the Nine-Headed Insect!


    Also because of this, caught off guard, the Nine-Headed Insect was deeply injured and severely affected by the curse before it even had time to make a decent counterattack. Although with his strength, he could recover in just a short moment, but Huang Chang and the others didn''t give him that momentary chance at all!


    ...


    "Baga, trash!"


    Seeing that the Nine-Headed Insect was captured by Huang Chang and the others in this way, without even causing any casualties to Huang Shang and the others, He Mao Lichuan was furious and felt a chill in his heart at the same time!


    In his opinion, the strength is definitely not weak, and it may even force Huang Chang and others to save their lives. Plotting... It''s really terrible, even frightening!


    "Hahaha, we have the ingredients for the whole chicken feast, He Molichuan, let''s have some more side dishes!"


    But just when He Molichuan was full of shock and anger in his heart, Jiang Luo laughed even more happily, and at the same time rushed into those strange stories and started killing, as if he had transformed into a humanoid meat grinder. There was no room for screaming or dodging, and they were directly torn to pieces!


    Not only that, Corruption seems to be getting more and more vigorous in killing, and a large number of sharp tentacles have even grown on its body, strangling the strange stories around it together, clearing a large area in an instant.


    "..."


    However, Huang Chang frowned slightly as he watched the corruption start killing, and the killing became more vigorous and crazier.


    As the seven emotions and six desires are faintly out of control, the corruption has become more and more easy to kill. This is not a good sign. It seems that he must find a way to get rid of the hidden dangers in the corruption body as soon as possible.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll leave this to you first!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong had already arrived in front of Huang Chang, who had become the size of a walnut, and was placed in a piece of jasper, blocked by green lights, unable to break free for a while The Nine-Headed Insect was handed over to Huang Chang.


    "Okay, then... you can prepare for the next move."


    Huang Chang took the banned Nine-Headed Insect, nodded, and then said solemnly: "Remember...be careful!"


    "Got it, Brother Huang, I won''t let you down!"


    Zhuge Youlong grinned, and then quietly retreated into the depths of Yinyang Road, his figure gradually disappearing.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s leaving back, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a trace of worry. Zhuge Youlong''s next move would be very dangerous. If possible, he didn''t want Zhuge Youlong to take risks, but The problem is that only Zhuge Youlong can do this task, and it will directly affect the outcome of this war, so he can only reduce the pressure on Zhuge Youlong as much as possible!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he put the nine-headed worm into the field, and got busy secretly.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    On the other side, watching the depravity kill all directions, and countless corpses became the nourishment of the sea of ??flowers on the other side, making the sea of ??flowers on the other side more prosperous, and at the same time, the second personality disappeared again strangely, He Molichuan''s heart also became increasingly irritable and annoyed.


    Under the current situation, if he doesn''t want to destroy the sea of ??flowers on the other shore, the battle will fall into the stalemate stage at the beginning again, and this will be very unfavorable to him!


    But if you want to use the beheading tactics to destroy the flower spirit, the price you have to pay and the risk you take are also very high. Even if you don''t pay attention, some top powerhouses may lose it, and the loss will be even greater at that time !


    After all, no matter how much cannon fodder there is, it is those top powerhouses who ultimately decide the outcome of the entire war!


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes, and then he suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone obeys the order...the whole army goes out and kills them all!"


    He''s not going to spend it like this anymore!


    Instead of wasting time like this, and maybe even making Huang Shang and others make more preparations, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket and attack with the whole army, even if you pay a high price, you must kill all these bastards!


    Although his original plan would be broken in this way, and the casualties would be extremely heavy, and it might even affect the entire kingdom of ghost stories, but he still decided to do it!


    Because Huang Chang and others put too much pressure on him!


    He didn''t want Huang Shang and the others to have any chance to stand up!


    "Hey hey, my hands are itchy for a long time, now I can finally do it!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Long live the master!"


    ...


    As He Molichuan''s words fell, those real top experts under his command finally made their move!


    The top powerhouses under Kamo Lichuan are divided into three categories. One is the direct descendants of their Yin Yang Sect, who are loyal to Kamo Lichuan. It''s a pity that the most powerful Ashiya Michimitsu and Kamo Baoxian have all died in battle. , let this power be greatly reduced, but their strength should not be underestimated, especially in this kingdom of ghost stories, Kamo Lichuan is also cultivating them as much as possible, and has also joined hands with these people to form many secret art formations Fa, the strength that can be exerted is extremely strong, and it is the true direct line of Kamo Lichuan.


    The second category is the demons, ghosts and even some gods who are loyal to He Molichuan like Nine-Headed Insect. Complementary to each other, they are equally powerful.


    As for the last category, there are all kinds of weird stories that Kamo Toshikawa has subdued, as well as some powerful and evil villains, such as Naraku in "Inuyasha", Aizen in "Reaper", etc.!


    The strength of these powerhouses is impressive, and they have been carefully cultivated by He Mao Lichuan, and strengthened layer by layer by the power of the strange story kingdom. They are one of the strongest trump cards under He Mao Lichuan, and now with his order, These strong men who had been hidden by him for a long time finally appeared one after another and joined in this cruel war!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are more!

 Chapter 2669

    There are many top powerhouses under Kamo Lichuan''s command. Although these so-called top powerhouses are somewhat different from Nine-Headed Insects, under the blessing of the power of many laws, they still have the power of the outside world such as Ibaraki Doji. If it weren''t for the strength of Huang Chang and others, the strength of Huang Shang and others has also been blessed by the power of Luang Po''s rules, which has increased a lot. Otherwise, even facing these top powerhouses one-on-one would be very troublesome.


    And most importantly, there are really a lot of these people!


    Even if the ghost stories on Longmao''s side and the group of survivors from the Human Alliance, the total number is probably only about one-third of the other party, and due to the gap in the power of the rules, the monsters on the Dragon Mother''s side and the survivors from the Human Alliance Most of the powerhouses on the side may not even be the opponents of the top powerhouses under Kamo Lichuan in one-on-one situations!


    In addition, with the strength of these people, without being affected by the illusion of the Bana flower, it is difficult to pose a real threat to them just by relying on the petals and pollen of the Bana flower!


    Because of this, with the appearance of these real powerhouses, the situation of the battle has changed immediately. The ordinary strange talk troops and Gu worm army on Yinyang Road are not the opponents of these powerhouses at all, and there are huge casualties in the blink of an eye. On the other hand, these people are not only powerful, but also have supernatural powers and secrets, and there are many treasures. In addition, the cooperation between the supernatural powers, secrets and formations of the Yin-Yang sect is very tacit, so even if the Gu worm army is large, it can be used by these people. With the cooperation of each other, the large number of Gu worms can''t form a real and effective siege at all, and they can''t pose a real threat to these people at all.


    This is also one of the shortcomings of the Gu worm army. As long as you encounter enemies who are strong enough, cooperate with each other, and help each other, unless the number of Gu worms is really unimaginably large, it will be difficult to break the opponent''s line of defense. A deadly threat to some of them!


    All of a sudden, the casualties of Yinyang Road and the Human Alliance began to rise in a straight line, and there were countless strange stories, Gu worms and dolls were destroyed by those strong people, even if they were as strong as fallen, under the repeated bombardment of these many strong people He was also beaten to the point of retreating. Although he didn''t suffer any injuries and even found time to counter-kill a few people, he was no longer able to fight the unstoppable battlefield like before.


    Of course, this is also because the corruption has always been afraid of He Molichuan, and the reason why he didn''t really go all out, otherwise, if he is fully fired, these people may not be able to suppress him!


    But no matter what, the current situation is still quite unfavorable for Huang Chang and others. The entire battle line is being pushed forward layer by layer. At the same time, every time a part is pushed forward, the pushed Yin-Yang Road will disappear in the ensuing blood mist , which means that the Yin-Yang Road is gradually being eroded, and the result of this is that the power of Luang Po''s rules will be gradually weakened!


    However, in the face of this already extremely unfavorable situation, Huang Chang and the others still did not make any movement. The group of top powerhouses headed by them, the Fu Jian couple and the ten murderers did not make a move, as if they were waiting for something. .


    "Um?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others did not make a move for a long time, as if they were gathering strength and waiting for something, He Mao Lichuan frowned instead.


    If something goes wrong, it must be a demon. The weird behavior of Huang Chang and others made He Molichuan, who had suffered several losses, become more careful.


    Of course, be careful, the strong men under his command are still advancing layer by layer on the Yin-Yang Road, but with his signal, the speed of these strong men is deliberately slowed down, and they are extremely vigilant, watching and helping each other, and they are not even too concentrated. So as not to be wiped out by some supernatural powers and secret methods.


    After all, in this last days, nothing is absolutely impossible!


    However, the strange thing is that for the next ten minutes or so, Huang Chang and the others remained relatively calm. Although there were occasional shots, the degenerates were still fighting on the battlefield. The Worm Doll Legion is also fighting in the corner, but there are no other actions.


    until¡­¡­


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Huang Chang, who had been motionless all this time, laughed, and then looked at the blood mist in the distance, and said with a smile: "He Mao Lichuan, you must be wondering if I have set up some traps waiting for you, so I deliberately Let the army under your command slow down and take every step, right?"


    "But let me tell you, this time you were clever but you were mistaken by your cleverness!"


    "I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t told your subordinates to slow down, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have so much time to refine the nine-headed worm!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and with a wave of his right hand, the order of life and death appeared in his hand, and at the same time, the light was shining brightly, and he even shouted loudly: "The spirit of the weapon returns to its place, and the state of reincarnation appears¡ª¡ª Oink!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s stern shout, not far behind him, Oyinke sighed, and then took a step forward, turning into a bloody light and blending into the order of life and death!


    In an instant, the life and death order burst into light, and a bloody light shot up into the sky, faintly turning into a giant city full of half-human, half-animal monsters in the void!


    This is exactly the city of beasts manifested by the way of beasts!


    Oink was originally the spirit of the fragments of the animal way. Although he has already detached, he still has a very close connection with the spirit of the animal way. Now he voluntarily re-enters the fragments of the animal way and turns into a weapon spirit. This also greatly strengthens the power of the fragments of the animal way. increase!


    But using Oink as a tool spirit to strengthen the beast dao fragments is not Huang Chang''s final goal, but a beginning!


    "Hungry Ghost Dao Artifact Spirit¡ªReturn to its place!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled again, and then a blazing black light burst out from his body, turning into a giant nine-headed bird that was struggling violently!


    That is the nine-headed worm!


    But at this moment, no matter how frantically the Nine-Headed Insect struggled, it was useless. It was directly swallowed by the black light from the life-death order, and then a brighter black light surged from the life-death order again, soaring into the sky, turning into a world full of hungry ghosts. City of Hungry Ghosts!


    Nine-headed worm is an ancient fierce bird, but he has two other names, namely "Nine Phoenix" and "Ghost Car"!


    And the tool spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao back then was a ghost car!


    This is why Huang Chang tried his best to capture the Nine-Headed Insect alive. He wanted to refine the Nine-Headed Insect into the fragments of the Hungry Ghost Dao, so that it could become the real spirit of the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments. And with the integration of the Nine-Headed Insect, a powerful and ferocious bird, the power of the Hungry Ghost Dao fragments will inevitably become stronger!


    "Yin and Yang rotate, and the six paths use their strength!"


    Then, it''s the last step!


    I saw that with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the city of the animal way greatly strengthened by Oyinke overlapped with the city of the hungry ghost way, and then merged into the city of the hungry ghost way. And with the integration of the city of the animal way, the city of the hungry ghost way also burst into light instantly, and it directly changed from reality to reality, and finally descended on this yin-yang road, blocking all the strong men and ghosts of the yin-yang sect. The front of the army!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the gate of the city of hungry ghosts burst open.


    And behind the city gate, there are innumerable army of hungry ghosts exuding a terrifying aura, like hungry wolves escaped from a trap after being extremely hungry, pouring out of the city one after another, and then overwhelmingly towards the Yin Yang sect The strong men under his command killed the past!


    It''s time to fight back!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, continue to code and see if you have the energy to finish writing the fifth update!

 Chapter 2670

    After being devoured by the "Ten Demons" in the Rubik''s Cube Building, the strength of Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts has generally been greatly improved. With the blessing of power, coupled with the strengthening of the power of Luang Phor''s rules, these hungry ghosts in the hungry ghost realm have also become more and more terrifying!


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    ...


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of heart-piercing roars, countless hungry ghosts swarmed out of the city of hungry ghosts, and then crazily flocked towards the army and strong men under He Molichuan''s command!


    They are so crazy and hungry, as if in front of them is not a group of powerful enemies, but a pile of delicious food!


    And this is just the beginning of the counterattack plan!


    "The river of the underworld, now!"


    I saw that just as the endless hungry ghosts swarmed out and killed many strong men under He Maolichuan, Huang Chang yelled again, and then the surging Yin River appeared out of thin air, turning into billowing black waves, heading towards The battlefield is swept away!


    "Nine bends of the Yellow River, Dingding the world!"


    Not only that, but Huang Chang once again urged the bronze nine tripods to lay down the nine-curved Yellow River array. At the same time, a large number of copper snakes and iron dogs also emerged in the water of the rolling Yin River. Huang Chang actually blew the horn of counterattack with his own strength!


    "Kill them all!"


    When He Molichuan saw this scene, his face became extremely gloomy.


    He didn''t expect Huang Chang to have such a skill, but now he has no possibility of stopping, so he gritted his teeth and continued to urge the strong men and the army to charge forward!


    Of course, he never thought that he would lose, but even if he could win Huang Shang and others in this way, the price he would have to pay would far exceed his expectations!


    "kill!"


    "Hungry!"


    ...


    In this way, amidst bursts of shouts of killing and roars of hunger and thirst, the real main forces of the two armies finally fought together.


    After that, there was a brutal fight that was unimaginable to ordinary people!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the huge black wave of the Yin River that engulfed a large number of hungry ghosts rushed to the battlefield first, and swept over the ghosts and strong men under He Molichuan''s command .


    The water of these Yinhe Rivers is already chilling, but after being blessed by the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, its power is even more terrifying. Under the impact of the huge waves of the rolling Yinhe River, those who bear the brunt of being swept up by the huge waves The ghost stories and Yin-Yang sect powerhouses who entered it also suffered heavy casualties immediately. Many ghost stories were even smashed directly by the huge waves, and even those strong people who were stronger and survived the bombardment of the huge waves would also be crushed by the huge waves. Corroded by the terrifying Yin Qi contained in the body, some souls were completely frozen and sank in the Yin River!


    However, these huge waves of the Yin River driven by the nine-curved Yellow River formation are just the "pre-dinner dessert" of this war. In the sweeping of the rolling black waves, those hungry ghosts with amazing strength also rushed He came here to fight, and started a fight with those strong Yin-Yang sects who survived the sweep of the huge waves.


    These hungry ghosts are ghosts in the first place, and the terrifying yin qi contained in the surging Yin River water not only did not hinder them in the slightest, but also formed a certain buff effect on them, making them more active and stronger . On the other hand, the strong men of the Yin-Yang Sect, except for a few ghost stories, the vast majority of strong men, whether they are demons or humans, were inevitably eroded by the terrible Yin Qi in the Yin River, and at least they were covered with cold. Stiffness, the action reaction has dropped significantly, and the soul and body are completely frozen, and he died unexpectedly.


    Under this kind of "home court" battle, Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts also showed terrifying fighting power that exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    They are like the craziest hungry wolves in the world, desperately culling and killing the enemy in front of them, even if they are fighting to be torn to pieces by the enemy, they must bite the enemy''s last bite before their souls fly away.


    What''s even more frightening is that the hungry ghost''s ability to devour everything has also exerted an amazing effect on this battlefield. After the attacks launched by those enemies fell on these hungry ghosts, it was like water meeting a sponge. Generally, these hungry ghosts have already been devoured by these hungry ghosts before they can be hurt, and even make these hungry ghosts stronger, and the energy attacks that are not immediately swallowed will really affect these hungry ghosts. Hungry ghosts, but after being severely weakened, it is difficult for this level of attack to pose a fatal threat to these hungry ghosts!


    In addition, even if there are top powerhouses to bombard and kill these hungry ghosts, these hungry ghosts will also absorb the powerful energy released by these powerhouses while being bombarded. So much so that some strong men clearly said that one attack could destroy dozens of hungry ghosts, but after the hungry ghosts devoured and consumed them before they died, the killing effect that could be caused in the end was nonexistent. A huge army of hungry ghosts poses a substantial threat!


    On the other hand, for the hungry ghosts, not only do they possess great strength under heavy blessings, but also the invisible body brought by the ghostly traits allows them to attack the enemy from all angles. In addition, the attacks of hungry ghosts also have a terrible devouring effect. They are like "sponges" that can swallow everything. Once bitten by these hungry ghosts... no, even if it is just a touch, no matter your body No matter how strong it is, or if it has any magical powers and secret protection, it will be absorbed part of the power by these hungry ghosts abruptly, and it will become weaker and weaker.


    But those hungry ghosts can become stronger and stronger through continuous devouring!


    In this way, in the fierce fighting, although the army of hungry ghosts also suffered a lot of casualties, the remaining hungry ghosts became stronger and stronger through continuous devouring, and their overall strength remained undiminished. anti-increase. The casualties of those strong men under the command of the Yin Yang Sect were even greater, and once they died in battle, their bodies and spirits would even be swallowed up by those hungry ghosts and Bianhua, and in the end they could only end up with no bones left and no souls left. And such a tragic end also made many Guai Tan and Yin-Yang Sect powerhouses feel fear, and their fighting spirit was greatly reduced, and there were even some situations where they did not work hard or ran away!


    On the other hand, those hungry ghosts... They are never afraid of death, even death is a kind of relief for them, coupled with the pursuit of "food" and "satisfaction", this also makes them more crazy in battle , became more and more fearless to die, and even later formed an unstoppable trend of a vicious tiger coming out of the cage. Wherever he passed, the strong men of the Yin Yang sect suffered heavy casualties, and even retreated one after another.


    In large-scale wars, morale is one of the most important factors that determine the outcome of a war. It is precisely because of this change in morale and strength that, under the ebb and flow, the casualties of the Yin-Yang sect have also become larger and larger. At the same time, the balance of victory began to gradually tilt towards Huang Chang and the others.


    PS: The first update is here, ready to go home from get off work, there are at least three more updates tonight!

 Chapter 2671

    "These bastards..."


    Seeing those crazy hungry ghosts wreaking havoc on the battlefield, and even starting to force the troops under his command, which had a huge advantage, to retreat steadily, He Molichuan''s face suddenly became more and more gloomy.


    He never expected that Huang Chang could use this method to turn the situation that was already at an absolute disadvantage!


    You must know that before this, the strong men under his command far surpassed Huang Shang and others in quantity and quality, but now with the participation of these hungry ghosts and the rolling Yin River sweeping across the battlefield, the strong men under his command The hunters and troops are already showing signs of defeat! ,


    Those hungry ghosts... are really scary!


    However, what is more terrifying than the hungry ghost is the plan of Huang Chang and others!


    From the very beginning of using the Bianhua to control the field, to the subsequent drawing of the Nine-Headed Insect, and capturing it in one fell swoop, and finally to the current situation, this guy''s scheme is almost intertwined, without any flaws!


    In addition, since most of the strange talk troops on the side of the dragon mother-in-law are ghosts and the like, they will not be affected on the battlefield where the Yin River is raging, and they will even be blessed by these Yin Qi, and their combat effectiveness and recovery power will increase. All have improved a lot, so the situation has become more and more unfavorable for He Molichuan!


    And this is also in the planning of Huang Chang and others in all likelihood! ""


    What a horrible fellow!


    As expected of his old enemy!


    But...he hasn''t lost yet!


    "It seems that we can only start early!"


    The next moment, a blazing murderous intent flashed in He Mao Lichuan''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath, took a step forward, and walked out of the blood mist.


    "careful!"


    Seeing He Mao Lichuan leaving the blood mist and stepping into the Yinyang Road battlefield, the pupils of Huang Chang and the others shrank suddenly, and they became fully alert.


    For them, the real threat has never been those strong men or troops of the Yin Yang Sect, and He Mao Lichuan who controls more than 70% of the power of the rules in the entire kingdom of ghosts!


    This guy''s strength is astonishingly strong, and there are so many magic weapons. Even in his normal state, Huang Shang is not sure that he can win against this guy. What''s more, at this moment, He Maolichuan can mobilize the powerful power of rules for his own use. . It is no exaggeration to say that He Molichuan in this state is definitely the strongest enemy that Huang Shang and others have encountered since the end of the world!


    And now that He Mao Lichuan was finally about to make a move, how dare they be careless!


    "Huang Chang, to be able to do this in a desperate situation, your ability and wisdom are even more terrifying than I imagined... You are indeed my old enemy!"


    Stepping onto the battlefield, He Mao Lichuan stared in Huang Chang''s direction, and said lightly: "But I want to tell you, all you have done is in vain, this is my world, here...you can''t defeat mine!"


    "Today, I will let you see what is the strongest power!"


    The next moment, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes turned cold, then he swung his right hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Recover, my ancestor, the god of Yin-Yang art¡ª¡ªHe Maoyaojun Xiaojiao!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As He Molichuan''s words fell, streaks of fiery blood suddenly descended from the sky, landed beside him, and gathered at an extremely fast speed, finally turning into a man with a white beard wearing a Yin Yang sect costume. An old man with white hair who looks a bit fairy-like!


    "He Mou Jun Xiaojiao?!"


    Seeing this old man, Huang Chang and the others all showed shock, while old man Fu Jian and other strong men exclaimed, "Isn''t he already dead?"


    That''s right, what appeared at this moment was the ancestor of He Mao Lichuan, the most powerful and famous onmyoji in the history of R, who was honored as the "immortal"¡ª¡ª He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao!


    It''s just that this strongest onmyoji was already dissatisfied with many of He Molichuan''s actions and stopped them. In the end, he was assassinated by He Molichuan and died. If so, why did he appear here?


    Is it back from the dead?


    Or what did Kamo Toshikawa do with the corpse and soul of Kamo Yakun Kokaku?


    It''s just that Xiaojiao, who is now recovering, seems to have no emotion at all. He just looks at the battlefield in front of him with extremely indifferent eyes, as well as Huang Chang and others farther away, without saying a word!


    "My ancestors, listen to the call from the bloodline, uphold the will, obey my orders...defeat the enemy in front of me for me!"


    After summoning Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao, He Mao Lichuan also shouted in a deep voice again: "Kill them!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, He Mao Junjun Xiaojiao seemed to have some kind of will or power awakened in his body, a blazing bloody light flashed in his originally indifferent eyes, and then he stepped forward and walked towards the battlefield.


    And as He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao moved forward step by step, there were streaks of blood between the heavens and the earth constantly merging into his body, and at the same time, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger!


    "Be careful, he is strengthening that guy with the power of rules!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the change of the power of rules between heaven and earth, Long Po''s eyes were also condensed, and she warned in a deep voice: "There is a lot of power of rules pouring into that guy''s body, and it is still pouring in. His It will definitely become stronger and stronger!"


    "It seems that Kamo Lichuan is going to use this little corner of He Maoyao to force out our cards!"


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from He Maojun Xiaojiao, and hearing Long Po''s words, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious.


    He Mao Lichuan is not stupid, he has already guessed that there are many hole cards hidden on Huang Chang and others, and it is precisely because of this that he did not recklessly do it himself, but first summoned He Maojun Xiaojiao, and then proceeded according to the rules. Strengthen it, put it into the battlefield, put pressure on Huang Chang and others, and even force out the hidden cards of Huang Chang and others.


    Originally, this task should be done by the Nine-Headed Insect and others, but Huang Shang and the others were superior and easily took down the Nine-Headed Insect. He Maojun, Xiaojiao, was dispatched.


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    ...


    Facing the powerful and unpredictable onmyoji in front of them, Huang Shang and others did not dare to act rashly, and then under Huang Chang''s control, a large number of hungry ghosts rushed towards He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao culled away, trying to test how strong this guy was.


    "Onmyoji - Shikigami ban!"


    However, in the face of the overwhelming hungry ghosts, He Maojun Xiaojiao remained expressionless, and just gave a light drink, then made a tactic with both hands, and waved lightly!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of white light shot out from his hands, and quickly condensed, turning into sheets of white light talisman that were like white paper, and attached to the hungry ghosts that came to kill them at an extremely fast speed. body.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the attachment of the white light talisman, those extremely ferocious hungry ghosts were directly sucked into the light talisman as if they had met their nemesis, and then hungry ghosts appeared on the white light talisman one after another. Ghost pattern!


    With just a casual blow, the first batch of dozens of hungry ghosts that rushed towards He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao were all sealed in the light talisman by him!


    However, what Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that what shocked them even more was yet to come!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, the company is temporarily busy, and I have time to code words now, please forgive me, it is already 3:20, and I am a little bit overwhelmed, and the remaining two updates will be added tomorrow, tomorrow Six more!

 Chapter 2672

    "Onmyoji - Shikigami unraveling!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others looked sideways because He Maojun Xiaojiao sealed dozens of powerful hungry ghosts with his flick of a finger, a scene that surprised them even more happened in front of them.


    I saw that with the cold voice of He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao, those white charms that sealed the hungry ghosts, changed from virtual to real, and had hungry ghost patterns on their surfaces, burned violently, and then, amidst white flames rising, The banned hungry ghosts reappeared!


    The only difference is that these hungry ghosts reappearing from the spells and white flames now seem to have been controlled by He Maojun Xiaojiao, and they are rushing towards the direction where Huang Chang and others are!


    Apparently, this powerful onmyoji can not only easily seal those hungry ghosts, but can even refine these hungry ghosts into his own shikigami with a snap of his fingers, fighting for him!


    More importantly, judging from his extremely relaxed appearance, this kind of secret technique does not seem to cause much consumption and burden to him at all. In this way, no matter how many hungry ghosts flood in, it will not be able to cause him any harm. real threat!


    This is the strength of the real top powerhouse, the "immortal" He Maojun Xiaojiao!


    "Hehe, the tricks have become really good!"


    And just when Huang Chang and the others were startled by the astonishing means displayed by He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao, Corruption sneered, jumped up, and took the initiative to rush towards He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao!


    "Onmyoji - Banned by Hungry Ghosts!"


    Seeing the depravity coming from the lasing, He Maojun Xiaojiao remained expressionless, but just cast spells with the formula in his hand, and yelled softly.


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    "Hungry!"


    ...


    As He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao cast the spell, the hungry ghosts he refined into shikigami and controlled them turned into streaks of black light, gathered together, and quickly turned into black chains, entwined around the fallen body !


    In an instant, Jiang Hua only felt as if he was imprisoned by some terrible force, and his whole body trembled violently. In addition, the black chains transformed by a large number of hungry ghosts seemed to have the power of hungry ghosts. A quality that seems to be able to devour everything. While being imprisoned in the Corruption, it is constantly absorbing the blood and life force in the Corrupted body, as if trying to suck him dry!


    "Onmyoji - Great ban!"


    Not only that, but at the moment when Fallen was imprisoned by those black chains, it was difficult to get out for a while, and the moment he was greatly affected, He Maojun Xiaojiao also cast spells again, and then white spells appeared again, and quickly gathered together to form a whole. An extremely huge spell, even a bit bigger than the Fallen, suddenly attached to the Fallen''s body, suppressing the Fallen, and there is a faint tendency to integrate the Fallen into the spell!


    Apparently, Kamo Yakun Kokaku wanted to trap Corruption first, and then forcibly refine Corruption into a shikigami as he did when he dealt with the hungry ghosts before.


    As long as he successfully transforms the fallen into a shikigami and uses it for him, then the terrifying strength of the fallen will definitely pose a huge threat to Huang Chang and others!


    Yet he still underestimated the fall!


    "Go away, old man!"


    I saw that at the same time that He Maojun Xiaojiao used heavy yin and yang techniques to seal the fallen, trying to turn the fallen into a shikigami, an angry roar suddenly sounded, and then saw a burst of blazing blood shining from the fallen body. And that bloody light quickly turned into a blazing blood-colored flame, soaring into the sky, burning the white light talisman and black light chains attached to Corrupted body in the blink of an eye, allowing Corrupted to regain his freedom!


    Pangu''s body is invincible!


    How could the secret technique of the mere line of Onmyoji really be able to trap the depravity!


    "I hate others to use things to cover their faces, you old bastard!"


    Although Corruption was not greatly affected, it was obviously completely enraged. With a roar, the speed became even more astonishing. Like lightning, he directly killed He Moyaojun Xiaojiao!


    He knew very well in his heart that these onmyojis were weak in melee combat, as long as he could get close to Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao, he would be able to blow this guy up!


    However, since He Mao Lichuan sent He Mao Jun Xiaojiao out to face Huang Chang and the others, how could he be completely unprepared?


    "Ghost boy, come!"


    I saw that just as the corruption broke through He Maoyong Xiaojiao''s double secret technique and directly killed He Maoyong Xiaojiao, a cold light flashed in He Maoyong''s eyes, and then he shouted coldly.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, flashes of white light burst out from the body of He Maoyong Xiaojiao, and in the white light, two figures, one big and one small, but with extremely blazing aura also appeared directly, and guarded He Maoyong. In front of Jun Xiaojiao.


    Afterwards, I saw the huge figure with a height of seven or eight meters rushing out of the white light, and then swung the huge golden heavy ax in his hand, and slashed towards the fallen 1


    "Well done!"


    In terms of strength, as a descendant of the witch clan, he has mastered the body of Pangu, and has recovered all his strength, and even received the blessing of the power of the dragon mother. Swinging the axe, he didn''t dodge or dodge, shouted angrily, his right hand also turned into a black and red giant axe, and directly smashed towards the golden giant ax head-on!


    boom!


    The next moment, the golden giant ax collided fiercely with the black and red giant ax of Fallen Finger.


    In an instant, bursts of earth-shattering roars directly exploded, and at the same time, the violent collision produced a terrifying wave of power like a super storm. The terrifying turbulence and strong wind swept away in all directions, making it impossible for people to approach!


    And in this violent collision, the fallen figure trembled slightly, and unexpectedly stopped, while the huge figure opposite him flew upside down, then rolled in mid-air, and landed heavily on the distant place. On the ground, the momentum continued, and it slid more than ten meters on the ground before stopping!


    Obviously, in this confrontation of pure power, it is the depravity that wins!


    But the opponent was able to stop the fall, and was only repelled by more than ten meters, so its power should not be underestimated!


    "There are two strengths!"


    Feeling the huge force that swept over during the confrontation just now, a trace of excitement flashed in the fallen eyes, and the fighting spirit in his heart was further ignited, and then he looked at the tall figure in the distance that gradually appeared in the dust The figure, grinning.


    "snort!"


    And when he heard the words of the fallen, the tall figure with long horns like a ghost on his head, wearing a golden armor, and holding a golden giant axe also snorted coldly, then stared at the fallen, and said in a deep voice : "Ghost boy, former ghost, come to ask for advice!"


    PS: The first update is here, okay, there are five updates today!

 Chapter 2673

    "This is the former ghost?!"


    Looking at the terrifying ghost and god in golden armor, who was tall and hideous, holding a golden giant ax and wearing a golden armor, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    Regarding the ghost boy "former ghost", he has known his name for a long time!


    This former ghost is the strongest shikigami under He Moyaojun Xiaojiao''s command. He is extremely powerful, even far surpassing other shikigami, claiming to have the power of a "ghost god".


    In addition, the former ghost is also quite famous. It has been mentioned in many novels and biographies in the history of R. In modern times, it has become a popular character in many comics and animations, and even made a special film for it. There is a super popular animation "Ghost God Boy", because it was one of the few R-books that Huang Chang introduced to China when he was a child, so he also had a deep impression on him!


    All these factors brought the former ghost a strong power of faith, making him the strongest ghost under Kamo Yakun Xiaojiao after the end of the world. During the conflict, he betrayed Xiaojiao He Maoyao and stood on the side of Kamo Lichuan, otherwise, even if he was as strong as Kamo Lichuan, it would definitely not be easy to take down Xiaojiao Kamoyao!


    But now, with He Molichuan personally resuscitating He Mao Yak-kun Xiaojiao, this former ghost unexpectedly appeared on the battlefield, fighting side by side with He Mao Yak-kun Xiaojiao again!


    But besides the former ghost, at this moment Huang Chang also noticed another ghost with the same hideous appearance beside He Maoyong Xiaojiao, but wearing purple armor and short in stature, even less than 1.2 meters!


    If he guessed correctly, the ghost wearing purple armor, holding a purple jade bottle, and carrying a black cloth bag is another powerful ghost under the command of He Maojun Xiaojiao in the legend, besides the former ghost¡ª¡ª ghost!


    And only when the front ghost and the ghost appear at the same time, can this ghost boy show the power that is truly comparable to ghosts and gods!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly, and then secretly transmitted voices to many strong people around him, asking them to be more vigilant!


    "Whoever you are, today I will beat you until you can''t even be a ghost!"


    But at this moment, the fallen side could no longer hold back the more fanatical fighting spirit in their hearts, laughed loudly, jumped up again, and killed the former ghost.


    He knew very well in his heart that although this guy''s strength was not as good as his own, the difference was not too far away. If he didn''t deal with this guy first, then he might not be able to deal with He Maojun Xiaojiao smoothly.


    What''s more, this kind of head-to-head battle is also his favorite. After finally meeting a suitable opponent, he will certainly have a good time!


    "Zhu Guishen, unblock the second stage!"


    Seeing the depravity coming from the spurt, the former ghost was not afraid, but let out a stern shout, and a bright golden light burst out from his whole body!


    And in the shining golden light, the size of the former ghost has further increased, and at the same time, the muscles all over the body are towering, and even the armor on the body has changed, with sharp metal points growing on the shoulders, elbows and knees Thorn, making him look like he was transformed into a killing machine!


    Obviously, after the confrontation just now, the former ghost has realized the strength of the fallen power, so he directly further stimulates his own potential, liberates his own power, and enters the so-called "combat form"!


    "Heh, it will explode, right? Watch me explode your seeds!"


    Seeing the former ghost change shape and grow in size, Fallen sneered, without dodging or evading, continued to rush forward, then swung the giant ax with his right hand, and slashed at the former ghost fiercely.


    And after entering the combat state, the former ghost was not afraid of the fall, and also went forward, swinging the giant ax again to slash the fall 1


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the two axes collided violently, and then there was a louder roar than the previous collision. And amidst the violent roar, the fallen body trembled slightly, and the former ghost retreated seven or eight steps in a row due to the bombardment!


    Obviously, even if the former ghost entered the fighting form and its strength increased greatly, it was still slightly inferior to the degenerate!


    But this has already given the ex-ghost enough capital to entangle the degenerate!


    At the next moment, the former ghost kicked on the ground again, then jumped up, and once again charged towards the fallen, and the fallen also let out a long laugh, and fought fiercely with him.


    All of a sudden, these two physically powerful beings started to fight on the battlefield. Whether it was Huang Chang''s army of hungry ghosts or He Molichuan''s army of ghosts, they all fought one after another. Retreat, so as not to be affected by the pond fish.


    "Onmyoji, star blessing!"


    "Onmyoji, ten great seals!"


    ...


    While Fallen and the former ghost were fighting fiercely and firmly gaining the upper hand, He Maojun Xiaojiao also performed various yin and yang techniques again to bless the former ghost, so that the strength, speed and recovery ability of the former ghost continued to improve. Potential to contend with corruption.


    That''s the difference between being assisted and not being assisted!


    But the power of depravity is too strong, and the invulnerable body is extremely miraculous. In addition, his body can change ever-changingly, and he has many magical powers of monsters. He can even absorb the power of others for his own use in battle. Let him become stronger and stronger as he fights, and braver as he fights, no matter how many secret techniques the former ghost has, he will always be able to beat the former ghost!


    What''s more, Huang Chang and others will not just sit back and watch He Maojun Xiaojiao unleash his powerful yin and yang skills so recklessly!


    Soon, the attacks of Huang Chang and others swept in like a torrential rain. Although Huang Shang and others did not go all out, but reserved most of their strength and energy to guard against He Maolichuan, they still served He Mao. Jun Xiaojiao brought tremendous pressure, so he had to use more strength to defend against these attacks, and he had no time to take into account the former ghost who was fighting fiercely with the fallen.


    only¡­¡­


    "Is this He Maoyao-kun Xiaojiao He Mao Lichuan''s hole card? It doesn''t look too powerful to be exaggerated?"


    Seeing He Maojun Xiaojiao, who resisted the crowd''s attack while performing all kinds of yin and yang techniques, Huang Chang and the others frowned slightly.


    It is undeniable that He Maojun Xiaojiao is indeed very strong, and can even fight with ease under the attacks of the crowd. It seems that he is not at a disadvantage when dealing with those hungry ghosts and other Yin-Yang road powerhouses, but this is not the same as Huang Chang and others. There is a big gap between the "powerful" people expected.


    If the strength of He Moyaojun Xiaojiao is really nothing more than that, then why does He Molichuan think that He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao can deal with them, and even force them out?


    Or... He Maojun Xiaojiao hasn''t revealed his true strength until now?


    PS: The second update is here, first go home after get off work and have a meal, then continue to code words, there are four updates!

 Chapter 2674

    "Long Po, I invite all of you to make a move to test the true strength of Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao!"


    Regarding He Mao Lichuan, who made him suffer a lot, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless, so after a moment of silence, he suddenly said to Long Po: "I feel that this guy seems to be preparing something... Can''t let him He went on so easily!"


    Just as Huang Chang said, he was worried about what "big move" He Maoyong Xiaojiao was planning, and just in case he decided to let the ten murderers take action to increase the pressure on He Maoyong Xiaojiao.


    The reason why the ten murderers are allowed to attack instead of them personally is mainly because the ten murderers are the "cornerstone" of the ghost story world. They are not only powerful, but also difficult to kill with ordinary means. Part of the power of the rules, protected by the power of the rules, even if He Molichuan made a surprise attack, it might not be able to easily kill these ten murderers. Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly the most appropriate for them to test He Maojun''s true strength.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then the old woman and others will try the strength of this strongest onmyoji!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Long Po nodded, then with her hands tied behind her back, she took old steps and walked towards the direction of He Maoyong Xiaojiao step by step.


    Behind the dragon mother-in-law, the remaining nine of the ten murderers, including Yamamura Sadako and Chu Renmei, who had been suppressed and severely injured, followed up one after another.


    After completing the "21 sacraments", gathering the strength of all the people to rescue the dragon mother, and helping the dragon master master the power of the rules, the other nine evils are already connected with the life of the dragon mother. If the dragon mother dies, they will also die There is only one dead end.


    What''s more, they also know in their hearts that if they dare to disobey the orders of Long Po and Huang Shang at this critical moment, and refuse to go to the battlefield, or if they don''t work hard in the battle, then Long Po and Huang Shang and others The ruthlessness of people will definitely attack them without hesitation, and completely get rid of their "hidden dangers"!


    So even though Yamamura Sadako and Chu Renmei hated Huang Chang and others deeply, but now they can only bite the bullet and let Long Po go to the battlefield together.


    "snort!"


    Seeing the appearance of the ten villains, He Mao Lichuan in the distance also stared and snorted coldly, but he still had no intention of doing anything.


    It seems that in his opinion, even if he is as strong as ten evils, he may not be the opponent of He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao!


    "Gah!"


    Now that they have set foot on the battlefield, no matter what plans these ten murderers have in mind, at least at this moment they will not have any reservations, otherwise they will risk their lives.


    So the next moment, with a burst of violent toad chirping, a bright blue light burst out from the body of the toad ancestor, and then the blue light enveloped everyone and disappeared instantly.


    But when the ten evils reappeared, they were already beside He Maojun Xiaojiao, and surrounded him!


    This is the powerful space supernatural power of Chan Zu!


    Whoosh!


    The moment he appeared in Xiaojiao He Maoyao, the thin and long ghost was the first to strike, and the pale and slender arm was like a bolt of lightning, directly grabbing towards He Maoyong Xiaojiao!


    In addition, Yuan''s movements were no slower than the slender ghost''s. He opened his big mouth full of fangs, and bit at He Moyao-kun''s little horn at an astonishing speed!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    On the other side, Mary Shaw, who looks no different from the real person, even has a glamorous appearance and a perfect figure, suddenly shoots doll strings shining with sharp metallic luster from her body, and moves towards her at an extremely fast speed. The little horn of He Maoyaojun entangled and went away!


    At the same time, Sadako Yamamura flicked her black hair and entangled it with Kokaku Kamoo-kun!


    Coupled with Annabelle''s resentment, Chu Renmei''s black yin water, and Kayako mother and son who teleported close to attack with their son, at this moment, only the two most fierce, Luang Po and Aleisha, are left. The strong did not make a move!


    The reason why the two of them didn''t make a move was not because they wanted to give He Maoyong Xiaojiao a chance to breathe, but because they were waiting for He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao to show his flaws in the face of the other ten fierce attacks, and then seized the openings to defeat the enemy in one fell swoop!


    "Onmyoji, shikigami substitute!"


    However, in the face of many ferocious attacks, He Mao Junjun Xiaojiao still maintained an almost indifferent calm, just making a tactic with both hands and shouting softly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a golden light surged out from his body, turned into a bright golden charm, and attached to his body.


    What''s weird is that not only the golden light and the spell condensed by the golden light appeared on He Maojun Xiaojiao''s body, but also many ghosts, ghosts, humans, monsters and even hungry ghosts on the battlefield. The golden spell looks extremely strange!


    At the same time, ten vicious attacks landed on He Maojun Xiaojiao''s body fiercely!


    But to their surprise, facing the fierce attack launched by all of them, this time He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao did not dodge or evade, nor did he block anything, but forcibly endured the extremely violent round with his own body. , even an attack that is as strong as the Fallen and may not dare to resist it!


    However¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by deafening roars, Xiaojiao, who had withstood the crazy attacks of the ten fierce men, actually stood there without any damage, as if what he had endured was not enough to destroy a mountain. Bombarded, but just like being blown by the spring breeze!


    But at the same time, bursts of more intense roars sounded from a distance, and then I saw strange stories of golden lights and golden charms emerging from the bodies of those who were like He Maojun Xiaojiao, hungry ghosts, demons, and human beings. It was like being hit by such a terrifying force, and before even the screams could occur, the whole body exploded, turning into countless wreckage and falling to the ground, ending up with no bones left and no body left!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present changed drastically, and Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    What''s more, at this moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged in the hearts of the ten vicious men besieging He Maojun Xiaojiao!


    "Onmyoji, the curse of life and death!"


    However, before the ten ominous men could react, the formula held in Xiaojiao''s hands suddenly changed, and at the same time he shouted coldly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, streaks of blazing blood suddenly erupted from He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao''s body, and then ruthlessly bombarded the ten vicious people besieging him.


    These blood lights are so blazing and violent, and the power contained in them is so powerful that it is unbelievable. I saw that accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, the ten murderers who were besieging He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao were blown away by the bloody light, and all of them looked extremely embarrassed, obviously seriously injured !


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, but He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao actually withstood the ten fierce joint attacks and hurt them back!


    What kind of magical power is this!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 2675

    "This is the highest mystery of the Yin Yang sect, the curse of life and death!"


    Just when everyone was astonished by the astonishing supernatural power displayed by He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This secret method is the most powerful and the most difficult to cultivate in the Yin-Yang sect. It is still above the five-element cycle method. It is said that after the cultivation is completed, you can complete the cycle of life and death, replace your own life with the life of all living beings, replace your own death with the death of all living beings, gather your own power with the power of all living beings, and exchange your own with the wishes of all living beings Wishing...from now on, transcending life and death, gaining great supernatural powers, and being at ease!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system also became extremely dignified: "And the scene the host saw just now is the supernatural effect of this curse of life and death. He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao obviously transferred the attack of the ten evils on him to the battlefield. On top of [All Beings], and then gathered the power of these [All Beings] that exploded at the moment of death to fight back, injuring and repelling these ten evils...I didn''t expect that He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao could actually refine this secret technique, you know Even in the most prosperous period of Yin-Yang Sect in ancient times, there was only one heavenly master who created and practiced this method, and this person immediately became the top powerhouse in the world after he practiced the curse of life and death. There are few enemies... just don''t know if there is a problem with this supernatural power or the secret method, or if he offended He Fang Da Neng. In short, one day later, this person disappeared for no reason, and the soul fire left in the Yin Yang Sect suddenly went out, and then If he didn''t show up again, he must have died an untimely death. Since then, the inheritance of this supernatural power has been cut off. No matter how many talented and brilliant people waste their efforts, no one will be able to cultivate this supernatural power..."


    "its not right¡­¡­"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "If He Maojun, Xiaojiao, has really cultivated such a secret method as the curse of life and death...how could he possibly lose to He Mao Lichuan?"


    The power of the Great Curse of Life and Death is extremely terrifying, even beyond the imagination of Huang Shang and others. If He Maojun Xiaojiao really cultivated the highest supernatural power of the Yin-Yang Sect, which was only cultivated by one person even in ancient times, then He Mao Lichuan would be fine. No matter how strong you are, it will definitely not be an easy task to take down He Maojun, Xiaojiao!


    "What if Xiaojiao He Maojun didn''t learn the Great Curse of Life and Death when he lost to Kamo Lichuan? Or, did He Maojun Xiaojiao learn this spell after losing to Kamo Lichuan?"


    Suddenly, the system said: "It is recorded in Daozang that the creator of the curse of life and death was also defeated by others back then. Not only his body collapsed, but even his soul was almost wiped out. But in this state, he relied on a A treasure that can reverse life and death saved that ray of soul, and broke through the mystery of life and death in the wandering between life and death, and finally created the curse of life and death. However, Kamo Lichuan may not have the amazing talent of the person who created the curse of life and death Absolutely beautiful, but as long as he acts according to the records of supernatural powers and secret techniques, and after defeating He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao, he may not be able to help He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao learn this technique... Don''t forget, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in his hand It can also control the soul, even repair and reverse the soul, so that people can experience the feeling of wandering between life and death!"


    "If that''s the case, then this guy is terrible."


    "Also, is there no way to break this curse of life and death?"''


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank when he heard the words, and then he looked at the distance where he had once again fought fiercely with the ten evil spirits, but he was able to gain the upper hand with the curse of life and death. On the contrary, every time he was attacked, Yin Yang Road, the Human Alliance and the army of hungry ghosts would be defeated. He Maojun Xiaojiao, who died a large number of strong men, also became more dignified.


    If the curse of life and death cannot be broken, then He Maojun Xiaojiao will become a bug with no solution. The attacks on him will only cause heavy casualties to the soldiers under his command, and they will also be counterattacked by the power of the curse of life and death , but if you don''t care about it... He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao''s strength is not bad after all, and he can even borrow other people''s power for his own use through the curse of life and death, how can he really let him go under this situation?


    It really doesn''t work if you fight, or you don''t fight, it''s a headache!


    "If the curse of life and death is so easy to decipher, it won''t overwhelm the five-element cycle method and become the strongest secret method of the Yin-Yang sect!"


    System: "According to Daozang records, those who have completed this technique can silently bury the [seed] of life and death into the enemy''s body by virtue of their understanding of the Dao of Life and Death. The stronger the enemy is, the harder it is to bury the seed." On the other hand, the weaker the enemy is, the easier it is to plant such seeds, and let the enemy become his [stand-in]. And because this is a secret method that directly acts on the law of the Dao, it cannot be prevented or detected by ordinary methods. It is no exaggeration to say that if you learn this secret technique, as long as you are on a large battlefield or in a crowded place, you will be truly immortal... Even in Daozang''s records, the originator of this secret technique Humans can even spread the seeds of the Great Dao all over the world, and even turn the lives of planets and civilizations into their own seeds."


    "According to Daozang records, at that time he was designed by someone and fell into a trap set by others. At the same time, more than a dozen strong men of the same level besieged him, but in the end he was still consumed by his life and death, thus becoming famous in one battle. , shocked the world."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the system became more and more dignified: "I don''t know how many seeds have been planted by Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao, and he is still on the battlefield where strong people gather. Under this situation, he wants to break his life and death. The big curse is really difficult, unless there is a way to burst out enough lethality to kill all his substitutes at once, or use the most powerful innate spirit treasure general such as the Pangu ax that can cut everything and kill everything He directly kills him, otherwise ordinary methods, even a flying knife may not be able to kill him!"


    "So troublesome?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    He finally understood why He Mao Lichuan sent Xiaojiao He Maoyong to deal with them. With the powerful strength displayed by Xiaojiao He Maoyong at this moment, and the almost immortal magical power brought by the curse of life and death, it was completely impossible for He Maoyong to fight against them. Jun Xiaojiao turned into a mobile natural disaster on the battlefield, making people helpless. To kill him, the only way to kill him is to use the trump card and power of the level of Pangu Axe. But once this kind of power is used on He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao, what cards can they use to deal with He Mao Lichuan, who is more powerful and means, and who also holds more than 70% of the rules of the ghost kingdom?


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others seemed to be facing an unsolvable situation, and the balance of victory tilted towards He Molichuan again!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me, please continue to code...

 Chapter 2676

    It has to be said that He Mao Lichuan had indeed prepared a good card for today''s battle, and the little horn of He Mao''s servant almost wiped out everything that Huang Chang had worked so hard to plan before. Even if he can''t break He Maojun Xiaojiao''s curse of life and death, even if he carefully cultivates these powerful hungry ghosts, he will still be unable to deal with this onmyoji who has mastered ancient supernatural powers in front of him!


    For a while, Huang Chang and the others also fell into a difficult situation.


    If they don''t care about it, Xiaojiao He Maojun will definitely be able to bring a huge threat and damage to everyone, but if they really want to get rid of He Maojun Xiaojiao, then they must spend a lot of strength and cards to do it, and they dare not There is no reservation, otherwise, if there is a glimmer of life left for this guy, then everything they have paid will be in vain!


    But the problem is, if He Mao Li Chuan killed He Mao Li Chuan with the Pan Gu axe, it would be just as He Mao Li Chuan wanted, and it would be even more difficult for them to defeat He Mao Li Chuan!


    Facing such a bad situation, Huang Chang and others also thought about temporarily imprisoning or sealing He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao with magical powers and secrets, so that he could no longer be fierce on the battlefield, but the problem is that the power of the curse of life and death is stronger than they imagined. It''s even more frightening. With such supernatural protection, He Maojun Xiaojiao can not only ignore the attacks of everyone present, but even some secret methods of confinement and restraint can be transferred to other "substitutes" by him, so that Huang Shang and others People can hardly do anything about him.


    At the same time, with the rampage of Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao, and the display of various Yin-Yang techniques, the casualties on the Yin-Yang Road and the Hungry Ghost Army began to increase, and the situation became more and more unfavorable to Huang Shang and others. !


    "It seems that we can only use the power of the Pangu ax..."


    After discovering that all kinds of methods were useless to He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao, and having discussed with the old man Fu Jian and others in secret, after confirming that only the fragments of the Pangu ax could kill He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao 100%, Huang Shang was also ruthless in his heart, and prepared to use it The power of the fragments of Pangu''s ax came to get rid of Xiaojiao, He Maojun.


    He can only do this, otherwise if He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao continues to wreak havoc, all their plans will be disrupted by this guy, and it will be even more difficult for them to defeat He Mao Lichuan.


    That being the case, why not use the fragments of the Pan Gu ax to get rid of He Maoli Jun Xiaojiao right now, although this will also cost them a powerful hole card, but at least they still have a chance to fight He Moli Chuanbo!


    "Mr. Huang..."


    However, just when Huang Chang had made up his mind and was about to use the fragments of the Pangu ax to get rid of He Mao Junjun Xiaojiao, a familiar voice suddenly came to his ears: "Don''t rush to do it, senior servant Xiaojiao will hand over to you!" Let me deal with it!"


    Huang Chang heard the words and looked around, only to see a white paper figurine appeared by his side at some point!


    "Abe Seimei?!"


    Seeing this paper figurine and hearing that familiar voice, Huang Chang was slightly startled: "Are you alive?"


    Since entering the kingdom of ghost stories, they lost contact with Abe Seimei, and even the dragon mother-in-law couldn''t find any trace of Abe Seimei, so Huang Chang and others once thought that this legendary onmyoji had fallen into the kingdom of ghost stories.


    But I didn''t expect that Abe Seimei not only survived, but also showed up at this critical moment!


    More importantly, judging from Abe Seimei''s words, he seems to have a way to deal with the life and death curse of Ka Mou-kun Kokaku?


    Is this possible?


    However, up to now, Huang Chang will not let go of any glimmer of hope, so after hearing the sound transmission of Abe Seimei paper figurine, his expression is also frozen, temporarily dispelling the idea of ??using the fragments of the Pangu ax to kill He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao .


    I hope that Seimei Abe has a way to deal with Kokaku Kamoo-kun...


    However, it turns out that Abe Seimei, the legendary onmyoji, did not disappoint Huang Chang!


    "Yin-yang technique, soul-burning spell to control gods!"


    At the next moment, paper figurines suddenly floated down from the battlefield one after another, and these paper figurines were extremely strange. They all pointed in the direction of Xiaojiao He Maojun, and Abe Seimei''s voice came out of their mouths in unison.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And as Abe Seimei''s voice fell, those paper figurines ignited spontaneously, turning into golden flames, and pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, sinking into the body of He Moyao-kun Xiaojiao.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, something unexpected happened.


    With these golden flames entering the body, Xiaojiao, who was almost immune to and transfers all the attacks and magical powers he had suffered, suddenly trembled all over his body, and then streaks of golden light began to appear on his body, and his eyes were even more intense. A golden light flashed by, and he himself covered his head as if he was in some kind of severe pain and let out a series of screams.


    And amidst the screams, He Maojun Xiaojiao seemed to be fighting against some kind of force, and seemed to be struggling with something, the expression in his eyes was constantly changing, and he screamed and muttered vaguely Yu: "No... I can''t do this... The future of R Ben and Yin Yang Sect... can''t be entrusted to you... madman... ahhhhhhhh!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Amidst He Maojun Xiaojiao''s screams and muttering to himself, his aura quickly became chaotic, and his whole body was faintly out of control.


    "It''s now!"


    And at this moment, a piece of paper figurine also appeared out of thin air, and then burned violently, turning into the appearance of Abe Seimei in the golden flames, and shouted at Huang Chang and others: "I can''t disturb him for long, Now that he has no way to parasitize more seeds... Hurry up and kill Senior Xiaojiao, by the way, it is best to find his seeds, and now his curse of life and death is out of control, as long as you kill his seeds, he will be the same Will be backlashed!"


    Abe Seimei''s figure at this moment is extremely thin, and his breath is extremely weak, and it seems that it will dissipate at any time, but his words are like a shot in the arm, instantly exciting Huang Shang and others!


    No matter how Abe Seimei did this, but now they finally see the hope of killing Ka Mou-kun Kokaku!


    "Do it!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang reacted immediately, shouted sharply, swung the death scythe, cut out the sword light, and bombarded He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao.


    At the same time, other people present also started to attack Xiaojiao, who seemed to have lost his mind and seemed to be struggling in endless pain!


    Hope is here!


    PS: I went to work overtime and came back a bit late, but today is at least three or more, and I will strive for a burst of updates, okay!

 Chapter 2677

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The attacks of Huang Chang and the others were extremely ferocious, and in the blink of an eye, they bombarded He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao indiscriminately amidst bursts of violent roars.


    And in this indiscriminate bombardment, He Maojun Xiaojiao was not as unscathed as before, but some injuries began to appear on his body. Although the injuries were minor, it already meant that his life and death curse was affected. big influence!


    At the same time, on the other side, following the indiscriminate bombardment of He Maoyong Xiaojiao by Huang Chang and others, a large number of strong men from the Yin-Yang Road and the Human Alliance, as well as hungry ghosts, exploded on the battlefield and died on the spot. Under the influence of the Great Curse of Life and Death, Xiaojiao helped He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao bear the attacks and injuries he received!


    But until now, Huang Chang and others could not tolerate any soft-heartedness, so even though they saw a large number of hungry ghosts, humans, and ghosts dying on the spot, they still had no intention of stopping, but the offensive became more and more violent.


    And under their increasingly violent bombardment, the injuries on He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao''s body began to become more and more serious. What''s more terrible, because He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao seemed to be caught in some kind of struggle at this moment, so there was no one. The awareness of defense and dodge, but screaming, while holding his head to bear the indiscriminate bombardment of the crowd, if this continues, he may not be able to hold on for long!


    "Abe Seimei, you bastard!"


    Seeing Abe Seimei suddenly appear and attack, Kamo Yakun Kokaku fell into some kind of intense struggle and pain, temporarily lost his fighting power and resistance, and even interfered with Ka Moo Yakun Kokaku''s life and death curse, so did Kamo Toshikawa He flew into a rage and let out an angry roar!


    Although he didn''t know how Abe Seimei did this, it undoubtedly affected his overall plan. If He Maojun Xiaojiao was really defeated by Huang Shang and others, then he could only do it himself. Anti-Huang Chang and others'' "hole card".


    Based on his understanding of Huang Chang and the others, if he really reaches that point, even if he can win the war in the end, the whole kingdom of strange stories will probably become fragmented, and he himself will pay an unbearable price. At that time, how will he compete with all these forces for the world?


    So at the next moment, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes were also fixed, and he yelled: "The front ghost, the rear ghost, fit together, and protect He Maojun, Xiaojiao!"


    Not only that, but at this moment he took a deep breath, stared at Xiaojiao He Maojun, and shouted in a deep voice: "I said... Xiaojiao He Maojun, will not be affected by Abe Seimei..."


    "Where my territory is, other people''s rules are not allowed to invade half a step!"


    But before He Mao Lichuan used the power of words to help He Mao Jun Xiaojiao get rid of the influence of Abe Seimei, the dragon mother-in-law was already yelling with a cold expression!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a black light shone on the Yin-Yang Road, and black mist grew densely, directly covering the entire battlefield!


    This is the black mist transformed by the power of rules by Luang Phor. Under the cover of this black mist, even with the power of He Molichuan, it is not easy to use the power of rules to break through the black mist. In the end, only the power of rules can be used. Slowly fight against Luang Phor until the black mist is exhausted.


    Although the power of rules mastered by He Molichuan is far above that of Luangpo, this is Luangpo''s home field after all. In this case, it may take a lot of time for him to exhaust this black mist!


    And during this period of time, I''m afraid it was enough for Huang Chang and others to kill He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao!


    Of course, doing so will also pay a huge price for the dragon mother-in-law. After all, the power of rules he has is much less than that of He Molichuan, so this kind of consumption is extremely unfavorable to him, and it can even be said that it is almost impossible. I''m working hard!


    But this is their only chance!


    At the same time, taking advantage of the black mist that the dragon mother used the power of rules to temporarily block the invasion of He Mao Lichuan''s rules, Huang Shang and others also seized the time to continue to bombard He Mao Jun Xiaojiao indiscriminately.


    It''s just that the power of this life-and-death curse is really terrifying. Even if He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao is affected at this moment, he cannot completely save himself from the damage and attacks, but with his cultivation and strength, he has shared a huge part of the attacks. However, it is not easy to kill him with the remaining strength alone!


    More importantly, at this moment, He Maojun, Xiaojiao, is not fighting alone. Besides the many strong men under the command of the Yin Yang Sect, beside him, there are two powerful ghosts and gods, the former ghost and the latter ghost, protecting him!


    "Ex-ghost, fit together!"


    I saw that while Huang Chang and others were bombarding He Maojun Xiaojiao indiscriminately, the ghost who received He Mao Lichuan''s order suddenly snarled, threw the sackcloth bag behind his back and the water bottle in his hand into the sky, and then The burlap bag burst open, shooting out a large amount of soybeans, and these soybeans exploded one after another, turning into ghosts who were somewhat similar to the back ghosts, guarding He Maojun Xiaojiao''s side, using himself as a meat shield , to help He Maojun Xiaojiao resist attacks from all directions.


    This is a pirated version of the Chinese Taoism''s "Scattering Beans into Soldiers" Taoism. Although the soybean ghosts and gods produced are average in strength, they have tenacious vitality and good defense, which can temporarily help He Maojun Xiaojiao resist from the outside world s attack!


    In addition, the rear ghost himself turned into a purple light and shot towards the front ghost at an extremely fast speed!


    "coming!"


    Hearing the latter ghost''s words, the former ghost, who was fighting fiercely with the fallen ghost, also yelled loudly. Fighting to be knocked into the air by the fallen, he turned into a golden light, and collided with the purple-gold light transformed by the latter ghost at the same extremely fast speed. Together!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the golden radiance transformed by the former ghost and the purple radiance transformed by the latter ghost directly merged together, and then turned into a dazzling purple-gold color, and exploded loudly.


    And in the bursting brilliance, a person more than ten meters tall, wearing a thick armor, shining with bright purple-gold lightning, holding a huge axe, with long hair like blood, with huge curved horns, and emitting The giant ghosts and gods with terrifying aura were also condensed and formed, protecting He Maojun in front of Xiaojiao, and swung a giant axe, slashing at the fallen man who was chasing him!


    "Can it explode?"


    Seeing the ghost with a bigger body and a more terrifying aura, the depraved eyes became serious, and then he waved the huge ax with his right hand to meet him.


    boom!


    The next moment, the two axes collided again, followed by an extremely violent roar, and the Corruption and the huge ghost stepped back at the same time, and they were evenly matched, evenly matched!


    Obviously, after merging the power of the back ghost, today''s former ghost already has a terrifying power that is not inferior to the fallen!


    And this is also the strongest form of the former ghost and the latter ghost, the strongest ghost that combines the power of the two - the thunder ghost!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2678

    Lei Guang ghosts and gods are the fusion of the former ghost and the latter ghost. In this form, they are the real "ghost boys" and possess power comparable to ghosts and gods.


    I saw that under one blow, after being evenly divided with the fallen, the thunder ghost roared, and the purple-gold lightning flashed on his body, and finally swung the giant axe, gathering all the thunder and lightning on the giant axe, turning them into blazing waves And the dazzling torrent of thunder and lightning exploded, bombarding many strong men who were besieging He Maojun Xiaojiao, and blasted them all back.


    Not only that, he also used his own body as a shield in front of Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao, forcibly blocking the heavy attacks from all directions!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the figure of the thunder ghost was also instantly engulfed by the blazing energy tide, but the next moment, a dazzling purple-gold thunder column crashed from the center of the energy frenzy. Exploding, soaring into the sky, it actually directly dispersed the energy frenzy, and made the ghosts and gods of thunder and light appear in the eyes of everyone again.


    I saw that at this moment, after enduring the rounds of fierce attacks from the crowd, even the thunder ghosts and gods transformed by the fusion of the power of the former ghost and the latter ghost could not please them. The thick purple-gold armor was almost completely broken, revealing The scorched and scarred body under the armor looked extremely miserable.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the jade bottle that was thrown into the air by the queen ghost suddenly surged out streaks of emerald green liquid, which landed on the heavily injured Lei Guang ghost and god, and quickly merged into his body. in the body.


    Afterwards, streaks of green light began to emerge from Lei Guang Gui Shen''s body, and under the lingering of this green light, the injuries on his body began to recover at an unimaginable speed, and even the severely damaged armor "grows" together .


    In just a blink of an eye, the thunder and ghosts have recovered as before, as if everything before was an illusion!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the Lei Guang ghosts and gods first repelled the depravity, and then forcibly resisted a round of bombardment from the crowd, and even the wounds healed quickly, Huang Chang and others were also shocked.


    Obviously, with the blessing of various powers and the assistance of the green liquid in the jade bottle, the Lei Guang ghosts and gods already possessed a fighting power and recovery ability comparable to that of the fallen!


    And with such a powerful ghost and god around, it will be even more difficult for them to kill He Maoyaojun Xiaojiao in a short time!


    "Mr. Huang, attack those stand-ins!"


    At this moment, Abe Seimei, who was already weak to the extreme, suddenly said to Huang Chang: "Senior Xiaojiao''s life-and-death curse is now affected, and if you attack those promotions, he will also be affected, even more so than him. Better results!"


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused, and then continued: "But the more important thing is to find those hidden [stand-ins], those exposed stand-ins are just a cover, there are very few seeds in the body, only those hidden Only the body of the substitute contains the original seeds that are really related to the life of Senior Yu Xiaojiao. As long as those original seeds are destroyed, Senior Yu Xiaojiao will inevitably be severely injured. Now that Senior Yu Xiaojiao is affected, he can no longer hide these original seeds perfectly. With your Pupil skills and abilities, we should be able to find them!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and the fire in his eyes became brighter and brighter!


    And under the full force of Pofa Yantong and Huang Chang''s perception of the power of life and death, he finally gradually saw the hidden golden charms on some people, the so-called "seeds".


    It''s just that they are different from the previous substitutes. Now these people who have incorporated the so-called [Original Seeds] are actually strong men under the command of the Yin Yang Sect, and each of them is strong. Obviously, He Molichuan has long been prepared to use such a A group of powerful Yin-Yang sect experts inherited the original seeds of He Maoyongjun Xiaojiao, and temporarily placed these people in the middle and rear of the battlefield, instead of rushing to the front, in case Huang Shang and others suddenly used some large-scale attack method to attack Clearing the battlefield will affect these "seeds".


    "found it!"


    After finding the original seeds that Abe Seimei mentioned, Huang Chang was also refreshed, then took a deep breath, waved the death scythe in his hand with all his strength, and launched an attack on those [seeds]!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, blazing blade lights surged out from the death sickle, and then directly shuttled through the space, appearing in front of those strong men of the Yin-Yang sect who carried the [Original Seed], and finally bombarded them fiercely. Exploded!


    Although these substitutes with [Original Seeds] have been prepared long ago and wear many magic weapons for self-defense and life-saving, under the crushing of absolute power, these self-defense and life-saving magic weapons that can even revive them are not enough. Almost all of them are useless. I saw that in the violent explosion, the life-saving magic weapons and supernatural powers of those "substitutes" were almost instantly blasted, and then their bodies were also smashed to pieces, and even the wreckage was blown away by the burning sun. The real fire burned them all, even if some of them had resurrection props on their bodies, once they were resurrected, the real fire of the sun that was still burning fiercely would burn them to ashes again, and they died miserably on the spot!


    This is also the limitation of most resurrection items. When the difference in strength is too large, if others can easily kill you once, they will naturally be able to kill you a second time, a third time, or even a hundred times!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And just as Abe Seimei said before, with the ascension of the [Original Seed] contained in He Maoyaojun, Huang Shang was slaughtered by thunder, and other people also shot those ordinary [substitutes] one after another, killing them. At the scene of the beheading, Xiaojiao, the servant of He Mao, also suffered a huge backlash in an instant, his body trembled suddenly, and a large number of wounds appeared directly on his body, from which there was a slight corpse smell, and the color was purple red , Some semi-coagulated blood!


    Apparently, today''s Kamo Yakun Xiaojiao is actually not a real living person, but a living dead who was revived by Kamo Lichuan in some way!


    However, after being so severely injured, the pain on He Maojun Xiaojiao''s face eased a lot, and the eyes that were originally bloody and struggling also regained a little clarity, and then looked at the body in the distance with some light and darkness Uncertain, Abe Seimei, who seemed to dissipate at any time, smiled slightly, and said in a hoarse and painful voice: "Seimei...you really...have not let me down..."


    "Now...let me...do my best...to make up for the...mistakes I made!"


    As soon as the words fell, a gleam of determination flashed in He Maojun''s Xiaojiao''s eyes, and then he suddenly leaped forward, hugged the Lei Guang ghost and god who was protecting him in front of him, and laughed loudly: "Ghost boy, follow me!" Let''s go together!"


    boom!


    Before the laughter fell, a fiery golden flame ignited on He Maojun Xiaojiao''s body, and then a wave of terrifying aura swarmed out of his body, finally forming an extremely terrifying scene that seemed to be able to destroy Explosion of everything!


    In an instant, amidst the violent explosion, Xiaojiao''s body exploded, and endless golden flames gushed out from it, directly engulfing his broken body and the huge figure of the ghost boy!


    PS: The third update yesterday!

 Chapter 2679

    The power of the Life and Death Curse is extremely strong. Not only can you use their power to fight, or even die as a substitute, but it can also ignite the life and power of all puppets in a desperate situation, and complete the strongest and most beautiful self-destruction in your life.


    Just like He Moyao Jun Xiaojiao is doing now!


    After igniting the life and power of himself and all the remaining substitutes, the self-detonation of Xiaojiao, the leader of Ka Moo, produced extremely terrifying destructive power, even the strongest ghost god [Thunder Light Ghost God], which is a fusion of the former ghost and the latter ghost, is completely destructive. Unable to withstand this level of attack, he was engulfed by the bright golden flames in the unwilling roar, and finally turned into ashes together with the wreckage of He Maojun Xiaojiao and scattered with the wind.


    Just like that, in just a few minutes, the two most powerful forces under He Molichuan were wiped out!


    "Senior Xiaojiao..."


    At the same time, Abe Seimei, who looked at the ashes-disappeared Yu Xiaojiao and the ghost child, became thinner and thinner, and Abe Seimei, who seemed to dissipate at any time, also had a trace of grief on his face, muttering to himself, and clenched his hands. fist.


    "Abe Seimei, what the hell have you done!"


    On the other side, Kamo Toshikawa was even more distressed. He couldn''t even control his emotions anymore, and roared angrily at Abe Seimei!


    He never imagined that the plan he thought would be foolproof would turn out like this!


    He couldn''t even understand how Abe Seimei affected Ka Moo Yak-kun Kokaku, and even allowed him to regain his sanity for a short time, and finally blew himself up, and died with the demon boy!


    "He Mao Lichuan, you traitor who betrayed your master and devoured your ancestors, do you really think that Senior Yu Xiaojiao is unprepared for everything you have done?"


    Hearing Kamo Lichuan''s words, Abe Seimei''s eyes became extremely cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Senior Yu Xiaojiao has long discovered what you did to him with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in secret, and even discovered that you attempted to control him. His plan to practice the curse of life and death, although he discovered it too late...but it doesn''t mean that senior Xiaojiao is not prepared!"


    "I am the last insurance he left behind!"


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei''s expression became more and more angry: "Early before you murdered him, he had already let me leave a shikigami seed in the deepest part of his consciousness. Although this seed is weak, it is better than It''s hard to detect, not to mention that with the help of Senior Yu Xiaojiao, it was still hidden from you... And even if you control Senior Yu Xiaojiao, as long as I burn my soul and power, then I can ignite the shikigami seed together , so that the consciousness of Senior Yu Xiaojiao can be restored to a certain degree of sobriety in a short period of time... Hahahaha, I never expected that everything you carefully prepared will eventually be destroyed in the hands of Senior Yu Xiaojiao!"


    After all, Kamoyao Jun Xiaojiao is the most powerful onmyoji in the history of R. Although he was plotted by Kamo Lichuan and betrayed by the former ghost and the latter ghost, he ended up in a tragic end, but even so he did it in desperation. The last defense, and this defense comes from his school, second only to his outstanding onmyoji¡ª¡ªAbe Seimei!


    And Abe Seimei''s task is actually very simple, that is, if one day Kamo Toshikawa really controls him and uses him to practice the curse of life and death, then Abe Seimei must find a way to awaken his consciousness, or kill him. Without him, he must not be allowed to be manipulated by He Molichuan to cause harm to the world!


    Abe Seimei did not disappoint Ka Moo-kun Kokaku, and he completed this task perfectly. Of course, he paid a huge price for this. Judging from the current state, his physical body seems to have been completely wiped out, and even his soul is almost gone. Nearly dissipated, and being able to make such a strong man like him fall into such a situation, it can be seen how difficult it is to awaken the ray of consciousness of He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao.


    But no matter what, whether it was Kamo Yakun Kokaku or Abe Seimei, they all succeeded!


    In this way, He Molichuan''s plan was almost completely broken, and he even lost Lei Guang Guishen, a top powerhouse comparable to the fallen!


    "He Mao Lichuan, what else do you have?"


    After figuring out the ins and outs of the matter, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and he yelled at He Mao Lichuan in a deep voice: "If you don''t have any other trump cards, then you will lose this time!"


    In his opinion, the little horn of He Maoyongjun is definitely the most powerful hole card under He Mao Lichuan''s command. Now this hole card has been destroyed, and he lost a thunder ghost. In this case, He Mao Lichuan is ten There are probably not many hole cards available.


    Otherwise, if he really had so many strong cards, he might have already made a move against the Alliance of Demon Gods and the Alliance of Humans, instead of waiting until now to start his plan.


    "I will lose?"


    But at this moment, one hole card after another was broken, and he was even defeated by He Maojun Xiaojiao, who had obviously lost to him. This also made He Mao Lichuan look like a red-eyed gambler, his eyes were a little bit Turning red, he laughed madly and angrily: "You guys are talking nonsense, don''t forget that I am the master of this world, and I control 75% of the power of rules in this world. Even if I don''t have these trump cards, I can still kill It''s you!"


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan''s eyes became more and more sinister: "I originally wanted to keep a little more power, but now I don''t care about so much... But don''t worry, I won''t be so easy Those who killed you, you ruined so many things for me, if I don¡¯t let you suffer all the suffering in the world, how can I dispel the hatred in my heart?¡±


    "Now, I will let you know what real despair is!"


    "What is... the power of heaven and earth!"


    Rumble!


    Following He Molichuan''s words, the entire Kingdom of Ghost Story began to tremble violently. At the same time, a large number of thick blood clouds began to appear above the sky, and blazing blood-colored thunder lights shone in the blood clouds.


    And with the tremor of the earth, the gathering of blood clouds, and the flashing of blood-colored thunder, a terrifying aura that even oppressed Huang Chang and the others gradually shrouded them. The all-pervasive, terrifying pressure like the sky and the earth is about to fall made their faces pale instantly, and even the entire Yinyang Road and the buildings on Yinyang Road gradually appeared cracks, as if they would collapse at any time!


    Obviously, under He Molichuan''s reckless mobilization, the power of the rules in Longma''s hands alone cannot compete with Hemolichuan. It is the catastrophe brought about by the overturning of the power of the rules!


    Don''t forget, their cultivation was severely suppressed when they first entered this kingdom of ghosts. If they were not protected by the power of the dragon mother-in-law''s rules, they would inevitably be beaten back to their original forms again, and it would be even more impossible for them to defeat them. He Mao Li Chuan!


    This is also the reason why Kamo Lichuan thought he was sure of winning!


    PS: I just got home from overtime work, the first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2680

    "This guy is serious!"


    Feeling the terrifying pressure that swept over the earth, Long Po''s face became extremely pale, and she gritted her teeth and said, "I have to find a way... I can''t last long!"


    "Ten minutes, ten minutes at most, I won''t be able to hold on here, you have to be quick!"


    At this moment, the pressure he is under is far higher than that of Huang Chang. Under the crushing force of the majestic rules, Long Po only feels that the entire Yin-Yang Road is about to be unsupported. If this continues, it will only take ten minutes at most. The power of rules will be exhausted, and the Yin-Yang Road will fall apart at that time, and once they are not protected by the power of rules, they will definitely not be He Molichuan''s opponents!


    In other words, if they can''t think of a way to break the situation within ten minutes, then they will have a dead end!


    "Quickly think of a way, I don''t want to die here!"


    Hearing Long Po''s words, the face of the second personality also changed, and hurriedly urged Huang Chang: "Use any cards and preparations as soon as possible, why are you hiding it at this time? "


    Although he had made some arrangements in secret, he didn''t plan to use those arrangements now, not to mention that based on his understanding of Huang Chang, if this guy hadn''t made some preparations in secret, or had some backhand to deal with He Mao With the power of Li Chuan''s rules, he would definitely not easily start a decisive battle with He Mao Li Chuan, but he didn''t know exactly what arrangements Huang Chang made.


    After all, he didn''t stay in Huang Chang''s domain during this time, so he couldn''t control Huang Chang''s every move like before.


    "What''s the hurry, count the time, it should be almost time!"


    However, unlike the nervousness of the second personality and the dragon mother-in-law, in the face of such a situation that seems to be lost, Huang Chang''s expression is solemn, but there is no despair and panic in his eyes, it seems that he has been prepared for a long time!


    ...


    At the same time, a group of figures also appeared out of thin air in front of a metal factory in the far west of the Kingdom of Ghost Story.


    There were a dozen or so people in this group, and the leader was Zhuge Youlong who temporarily withdrew from the battlefield after taking down the nine-headed worm with the demon pot and disappeared without a trace!


    And behind him are Zhang Daoyi and Sister Baoer, as well as some strong men from the Human Alliance.


    "Is that so?"


    After using teleportation to bring Zhuge Youlong and others near the factory, the protagonist Kakarot of "Dragon Ball" scratched his black hair and asked.


    "According to the location of the Liancheng formation, combined with the map of the Kingdom of Guaitan, it should be this location."


    Hearing Kakarot''s words, a short stature, at most 1.6 meters, with blond hair, "Fullmetal Alchemist" Edward Elric with one arm and one leg in a mechanical state ordered He nodded and said.


    "That''s right, my Philosopher''s Stone also reacted, it should be here."


    A bright light flashed in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes.


    "I also feel a strong aura inside, someone should be guarding here."


    Not far behind Zhuge Youlong, a handsome Rurouni Kenshin with red hair holding a long sword, but with a cross scar on his face suddenly narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems that I want to It''s not easy to destroy the formation eyes and the Philosopher''s Stone here!"


    "If it was easy, I wouldn''t ask everyone to come over to help."


    Zhuge Youlong smiled, took a deep breath, and said, "No matter what, we must complete Brother Huang''s mission. The only way to destroy this country is to form an formation, disintegrate the foundation of the kingdom of ghosts, and weaken the power of rules in this world." Only then can we hope to defeat He Molichuan!"


    That''s right, the mission of Zhuge Youlong and other powerhouses at this moment is to destroy this factory, or to be more precise, it is the eye of the "land formed formation" inside the factory!


    You must know that the kingdom of ghost stories was formed by He Molichuan using the secret method of the Yin-Yang sect and the forbidden technique of the Yin-Yang sect to refine the entire R book, and the formation of the land is one of the cornerstones of the whole kingdom of ghost stories. Forming an array, or even destroying some of the array eyes, is enough to make the whole world extremely unstable, thus greatly weakening the "power of rules" in this world.


    And among the crowd, only Zhuge Youlong with the Philosopher''s Stone is the one who can perfectly complete this task. With the Philosopher''s Stone in his body, he can destroy the eyes of the formation more easily, and even absorb the Philosopher''s Stone in the formation. The power is for their own use, plus there is "Fullmetal Alchemist" Edward Elric on the side to guide their professional knowledge, Kakarot takes them to teleport, and Rurouni Kenshin and other top players in the Human Alliance In this case, even if there are some strong guards at the eyes of the formation formed by these countries, they are sure to be able to break through and destroy the eyes of the formation!


    Rumble!


    And just when Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, the trembling of the entire strange talk kingdom, as well as the pervasive blood cloud and the flash of bloody thunder and lightning had also affected here. Seeing the sudden change in the sky, the expressions of Zhuge Youlong and others It is also a change!


    The dragon mother told them before that once He Molichuan fully urges the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, it will turn the kingdom of ghosts upside down, but now it seems that there is no doubt that Huang Chang is driving He Maolichuan into a hurry Yes, let him use this last and strongest power!


    This also means that they must speed up!


    "Damn it, act now!"


    Realizing that the time was urgent, Zhuge Youlong also gritted his teeth, shouted loudly, and at the same time jumped up, shot out from his hiding place, and rushed towards the metal factory!


    And as Zhuge Youlong launched an attack, more than a dozen powerhouses behind him followed suit, shooting towards the metal factory together!


    Whoooo!


    At the same time, He Molichuan was clearly prepared in the metal factory. After Zhuge Youlong and others appeared, there was a piercing siren in the metal factory, and then everyone who was half-human and half-metal , as if it was some kind of artificial creation, and there were even many mechanical parts on its body. At the same time, figures with extremely powerful aura shot out from the metal factory, and then rushed towards Zhuge Youlong and others.


    These half-human, half-metal guys are the guards guarding the eye of the formation!


    Seeing those guards appear, Zhuge Youlong and others also launched an immediate attack on those guards.


    However, to their surprise, although the movements of those guards were not too fast and their strength was not too strong, their half-human, half-metal bodies were extremely hard, even if they were as strong as Zhuge Youlong and others wanted. Breaking through the defenses of these guards is not easy either!


    In addition, the metal arms of these guards or some metal weapons held in their hands are also extremely sharp. I saw that under the shining golden lights, their weapons and metal arms even played a kind of invincible. The effect, the destructive power is extremely amazing!


    What''s more, there are a lot of these guards, and each one of them is as fearless as if they have no emotion, and under the frantic charge of these guards, Zhuge Youlong and others were blocked for a while, and it was difficult to Break through their siege without even getting into the factory!


    These guards are really too strong!


    PS: The second update will be provided, and the third update will be added tomorrow. I will write more at home tomorrow weekend!

 Chapter 2681

    "Why are these things so hard!"


    A half-human half-metal guard flew away with a punch, but Kakarot bared his teeth in pain and yelled.


    "Not only are they hard, but their weapons and claws are also sharp, be careful!"


    Vegeta, who was fighting side by side with him, also knocked a guard into the air, and said solemnly at the same time.


    There is still a terrible paw print on his chest at this moment, and blood is gushing out from it. This is because he was injured by a guard before. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and retreated in time, I am afraid that the guard would have given his entire heart to him. dig it out.


    "These things have a strong power of the law of the golden system. It is this power that makes them indestructible, and their attacks are also extremely sharp."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly said in a deep voice: "Besides these guards... I can feel that there is a more terrifying and powerful power of the golden law deep in the factory, and that power is the power of these guards." The source of strength on the body. If you want to deal with these guards, physical attacks alone may not be effective. You must find the strength to restrain them to carry out targeted attacks... It''s a pity that Brother Huang is not here, otherwise his sun is really hot. It is the nemesis of these guards, and it can melt them in minutes."


    "The nemesis of gold power is not just fire."


    However, at this moment, a voice that was somewhat immature and full of vitality suddenly sounded: "I see, leave these things to me to deal with."


    "you?"


    Hearing this voice, Zhuge Youlong turned his head to look, but saw a man who looked about his age, maybe even a little younger, wearing a red and white sportswear and a red hat on his head. child.


    "Yeah, in a sense, I''m a summoner like you, but I prefer to be called a trainer."


    The boy smiled slightly and said, "I''m Xiaozhi from Zhenxin Town, let''s see mine next...go, Pikachu!"


    Really new town... Xiaozhi?


    pokemon!


    Hearing this man''s words, Zhuge Youlong reacted instantly, he said why the guy looks so familiar!


    "Pika pickup!"


    And almost at the moment when Xiaozhi''s voice fell, a childish and lovely cry sounded, and at the same time, a golden lightning shot out from Xiaozhi''s back, directly rushing into the guards.


    "Skin God!"


    Zhuge Youlong''s eyes lit up when he saw the extremely cute yellow creature in the lightning, which looked a bit like a mouse but had a big lightning-shaped tail.


    At the same time, those guards also saw Pikachu, which Zhuge Youlong called the God of Pikachu, and all rushed towards Pikachu.


    "Pikachu, use electro-optical flint and electromagnetic waves!"


    Faced with the siege of many guards, Xiaozhi was not afraid at all, smiled slightly, and gave the order.


    "Pika pickup!"


    Hearing Xiaozhi''s order, Pikachu let out a soft cry, dazzling lightning flashed from his body, and his speed skyrocketed, like a flashing arc, directly behind the guards at a speed not even inferior to Zhuge Youlong''s Nashen Monkey. Continuously leaping and ejecting.


    And every time Pikachu ejected, an electric arc would shoot out and wrap around the guards. And under the entanglement of this arc, the guards trembled slightly, and their movements became extremely inconvenient, as if they had fallen into a state of paralysis!


    "It''s really useful, our advanced factory, Pikachu, they handed it over to you!"


    Seeing these guards falling into a paralyzed state, Xiaozhi''s eyes lit up, he greeted everyone, and took the lead to rush towards the inside of the factory.


    "Pika pickup!"


    On the other side, Pikachu also responded when he heard Xiaozhi''s words, and then fired at the guards at a faster speed.


    Its body is small, fast, and extremely flexible, plus the shining electric light can paralyze the enemy, which also makes it the nemesis of these slow-moving guards who are extremely afraid of electric power. The guards were all paralyzed by Pikachu, and the rest of the guards were powerless to prevent Huang Shang and others from breaking into the factory!


    Just like that, with the help of Pikachu, Huang Chang and others also rushed to the gate of the factory. At this moment, two guards who seemed to have been lurking still, holding sharp knives jumped up and killed Xiaozhi. past.


    Obviously, these guards are not completely without IQ, or someone is secretly manipulating them, knowing that only by killing the summoner Xiao Zhi can stop Pikachu from continuing to deal with those guards, and at the same time prevent these people from rushing into the factory!


    "ah!"


    Seeing the two guards rushing from the shadows and killing them in the blink of an eye, Xiaozhi exclaimed, and then waved his hands, his thin arms and arms smashed on the two guards.


    Then¡­¡­


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened. Accompanied by two loud bangs, the two guards who were obviously not weak were sent flying upside down like cannonballs by Xiaozhi, and even the semi-metallic The sternum has completely collapsed, and it looks like it is crippled even if it is not dead.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong was startled. He never thought that Xiao Zhi, who seemed to be slender and weak, without any muscles, and who seemed to be relying on elves to fight, would have such terrifying power!


    What the hell is this!


    However, he didn''t know that even in the original novel, Xiao Zhi is a seemingly weak, but in fact infinitely powerful and terrifying existence. Not to mention that he was repeatedly hit by those powerful elves with skills or even certain kills in the anime without fear of his life. Just by holding Cosmom with one hand, he can know how terrifying his power is!


    You must know that in the original book, Cosmom is the evolution of Nebula. Although it is only small in size, it has the largest weight among all elves - 999.9kg!


    It weighed a ton, but it was picked up by Xiaozhi as easily as a rag doll. No wonder some people said that Xiaozhi was actually a fighter dragged down by elves...


    And after being reborn in the apocalypse, characters such as Xiaozhi and Pikachu also gained stronger and even terrifying powers by virtue of the super popularity of "Pokemon", but this guy has no sense of fighting at all, and he is used to using it to fight. The elves fight, so until now, they basically don''t need that terrifying power to fight, otherwise, looking at the entire human alliance, there are not many people who will be the opponents of Xiaozhi and Pikachu.


    "Scared me¡­¡­"


    After easily disabling the two guards, Xiao Zhi also patted his chest in shock, as if he didn''t realize how amazing he had just done.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in!"


    Afterwards, he turned his head and smiled at Zhuge Youlong and the others, then rushed into the factory again.


    And Zhuge Youlong and the others also looked at each other in blank dismay, then shook their heads, Qiqi followed, and finally rushed into the factory smoothly.


    However, just after they entered the factory, what they saw in front of them surprised them!


    PS: Here comes the third update, Long Live the Skin God!

 Chapter 2682

    Perhaps it was because most of the guards rushed out of the factory to stop Zhuge Youlong and others. Now there are very few guards inside the factory, and the aura on their bodies is not too strong. threaten.


    But even so, the moment they entered the factory, the faces of Zhuge Youlong and others became extremely serious!


    Because in the deepest part of the factory, there unexpectedly stands a metal hill made of all kinds of weapons and metal tools, and on top of the metal hill, there is a silver-white silver-white bird that seems to be made of metal. , and a giant metal tiger exuding a terrifying aura!


    And on this giant metal tiger more than ten meters long, Zhuge Youlong and the others not only felt a powerful aura of coercion and terror, but also this aura was extremely sharp and terrifying, even at this moment Zhuge Youlong Long and the others were still hundreds of meters away from the giant metal tiger, but seeing the giant metal tiger and feeling the aura of the giant metal tiger at this moment, Zhuge Youlong and the others still produced a kind of sharp blade glare. The sharp sharpness even made their eyes sting, and they couldn''t help but narrow their eyes slightly.


    The power of the golden law contained in this metal giant tiger is more than a hundred times that of those guards!


    What''s more, in addition to this terrifying original power of the gold system, Zhuge Youlong even felt a trace of familiar power in this giant metal tiger - the power of the white tiger!


    Apparently, He Molichuan somehow transformed the formation eye in the extreme west into such a "living creature", and even allowed it to possess a certain source of the Holy Spirit, thus enhancing its spirituality and strength. All have been greatly improved!


    This kind of existence is probably much stronger than the slender ghosts and the like!


    The only good thing is that the power of these guards and metal white tigers comes from this formation, so they can''t leave here. Otherwise, if these guards and metal white tigers can also go to Yinyang Road to fight, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Ow!


    But just when Zhuge Youlong and others were extremely dignified because of the terrifying aura of the metal white tiger, the metal white tiger let out a violent roar, and then jumped up from the metal hill directly, pounced on it with a vicious tiger. With the momentum of food, he directly culled and killed Xiaozhi.


    This thing''s IQ is not low, and it can sense what''s going on outside through those guards. Naturally, it knows that the yellow electric mouse is difficult to deal with, so it decides to kill Xiaozhi first to get rid of this threat!


    boom!


    But at the moment when the metal white tiger pounced on Xiaozhi, a red light suddenly surged out from the elf ball around Xiaozhi''s waist, and then turned into a one-meter-seven, orange-red body with a flame burning tail Dragon!


    This is another powerful elf under Xiaozhi''s command - the fire-breathing dragon!


    And the moment it appeared, the fire-breathing dragon opened its mouth wide, spewing out an extremely blazing pillar of fire, sweeping towards the metal white tiger!


    Fire-type Pok¨¦mon''s strongest ultimate move-burst and burn!


    Rumble!


    The power of "burst and burn" is extremely strong, and the fire-breathing dragon itself is also a very popular Pok¨¦mon. It has obtained a powerful power of faith bonus, and its strength is not bad. Bombardment, the metal white tiger was also trembling from the bombardment, and its body was gradually burning red!


    But it''s not enough!


    The next moment, the golden light on the metal white tiger unexpectedly forcibly broke through the flames and continued to kill Xiaozhi!


    But as one of the strongest members of the Human Alliance, Xiaozhi and his Pok¨¦mon are so easy to deal with!


    "Charizard, gigantic!"


    In an instant, with Xiaozhi yelling, the fire-breathing dragon, which was originally only 1.7 meters long, was ignited with blazing flames, and its body also exploded ten times at an astonishing speed. The giant beast with a full twenty-eight meters in length jumped up and collided fiercely with the white tiger with terrifying flames.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the white tiger was forced to stop temporarily, but the fire-breathing dragon flew upside down, leaving a deep scar on his body that could almost tear him apart!


    Even the gigantic fire-breathing dragon is still no match for this white tiger!


    But it has done its job, buying time for Ash and the others!


    "Flying Swordsmanship - Nine-headed Dragon Flash!"


    I saw that at the moment when the metal white tiger was desperately blocked by the fire-breathing dragon, a faint voice suddenly sounded, and then a bright knife light began to shine!


    This sword light is so fast and swift, like thunderbolts falling from the sky, it struck the metal white tiger nine times in an instant, and combined the power of these nine attacks into one through resonance. One, in the end, the white tiger was forced back half a step amidst the violent metal impact!


    This is exactly what Rurouni Kenshin, one of the strongest swordsmen in the Human League, made a move!


    As a combat-experienced Batosai, Rurouni Kenshin has long seen through the metal white tiger''s weak speed, large size and lack of dexterity, so he uses extremely fast slashes to deal with the metal white tiger, and at the same time avoids being attacked by the metal white tiger. The counterattack, the final blow worked!


    However, although Rurouni Kenshin repelled the metal white tiger, his expression became more and more dignified, because the metal white tiger was almost unscathed after being hit by his nine-headed dragon flash. It just left a series of not deep sword marks!


    This guy''s defense is even more terrifying than they imagined!


    "His defense is very strong, we must find a way to break his defense!"


    Thinking of this, Rurouni Kenshin''s eyes froze, and he said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, no matter how many times we attack him, it won''t have much effect. On the contrary, if he hits us once, we may not be able to bear it!"


    Rumble!


    And at the moment when Rurouni Kenshin''s voice fell, Fullmetal Alchemist Edward Elric also activated alchemy, animating the metal hill, and transformed into giant metal pillars like metal cages Generally trapped the metal white tiger.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Because the next moment, the metal white tiger waved its sharp claws, directly tore up the giant metal pillar, broke out of the cage, and continued to kill everyone!


    Zhuge Youlong and the others felt a shudder in their hearts when they saw that huge metal cage that was strengthened by alchemy and became more tenacious was easily chopped into pieces by this metal white tiger.


    As Rurouni Kenshin said, once they are hit by this metal white tiger, they will be crippled even if they don''t die!


    We must find a way to break this guy''s defense!


    And it had to be fast, because if it was any slower, Huang Chang and the others who were fighting fiercely with He Molichuan might not be able to hold on!


    PS: There is something wrong with the computer at home, and it has not been repaired for the time being. Now I wait for my daughter to sleep and go to the Internet cafe to update it. This is the first update!

 Chapter 2683

    Next, Zhuge Youlong and others started a fierce battle with the metal white tiger.


    However, even though they took advantage of the metal white tiger''s weak speed and launched a siege to it, and avoided the metal white tiger''s repeated counterattacks, they still did not achieve very good results, because the metal white tiger''s defense was really weak. It''s too powerful, even to the point where it''s hard to crack!


    Even if the metal white tiger''s recovery ability is weak, some wounds will not heal after a long time, but if it is consumed at the current speed, they don''t know that they will have to wait until the year of the monkey to kill the metal white tiger!


    Realizing this, Zhuge Youlong and others immediately changed their battle plan.


    "Among you sword masters, who is the strongest in destruction?"


    After avoiding a counterattack by the metal white tiger and taking advantage of the opportunity to leave a shallow scar on the metal white tiger, Zhuge Youlong suddenly asked several swordsmen in the team.


    "Xiaosheng''s swordsmanship is more for protection...Of course killing people is fine, but it''s really a headache to deal with this kind of thing."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Rurouni Kenshin shook his head. His Flying Sword Skill is very powerful in killing people, but it is not very effective against monsters like Shangmetal White Tiger.


    What''s more, he still uses a reverse blade without a blade!


    Hit a dick!


    "If this guy is Hijikata-san, I might have a chance to explode."


    Sougo on the side shrugged his shoulders, he was not good at dealing with monsters like metal white tigers either.


    "The one with the strongest destructive power is the guy who likes to get lost no matter how you look at it."


    At the same time, the ghost-eyed mad knife on the side curled his lips, and pointed to the three-sword swordsman with a knife in his mouth not far away, which is also an important task of the Straw Hat Pirates'' Roronoa So Long'', said: "No matter how you look at it, three knives are more powerful than one..."


    "No, this guy''s defense is too strong, and it''s hard for my attack to have an effect on it."


    Sauron shook his head, because he had a knife in his mouth, so his speech was a little vague: "Unless there is a way to make my knife sharper!"


    "Leave this matter to me. Wait for everyone to act together to create a chance for Sauron to kill this metal white tiger!"


    However, hearing Sauron''s words, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "It''s about everyone''s life and death... Please everyone!"


    After finishing the words, he suddenly took out the rat charm from the zodiac talisman, aimed at the metal hill behind the metal white tiger, and shouted in a deep voice: "Get up!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a gray light surged out from the rat charm and merged into the metal hill.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, under the fusion of the gray light, the metal hill actually "lived" and turned into a metal giant amidst bursts of intense roars, and then waved its arms and pressed down firmly on it. The metal white tiger''s body suppressed it to the ground for a moment!


    This is exactly the power of the Rat Charm - the power of life!


    Under the effect of this power, even dead objects can be given vitality!


    Aww!


    Being suppressed by the metal giant, the metal white tiger let out a roar and struggled violently. At the same time, it turned its head and bit the metal giant fiercely. Its sharp teeth easily destroyed the metal like pieces of rotten wood. The body of a giant.


    But fortunately, the metal giant is huge enough to support it for a while!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, other people also attacked the white tiger one after another, not hoping to kill the white tiger, but just delaying it for a little more time!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing the metal white tiger being tightly suppressed, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth, and then sternly shouted: "Bless the white tiger, empower me with divine power!"


    Aww!


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuge Youlong''s body shone with golden light, and then the golden light turned into a phantom of a white tiger, and jumped directly on Sauron''s body, and then merged into Sauron''s three sharp blades, allowing it to flourish!


    "Zodiac help!"


    Not only that, but at the next moment Zhuge Youlong fully activated the power of the zodiac talisman, turning it into a beam of blood and blending it into Sauron''s body, greatly improving Sauron''s strength and speed!


    "This feeling...is great, I feel like I can smash everything!"


    Feeling the powerful force gushing out of his body and the extreme sharpness of the blade, Sauron''s eyes showed a hint of excitement, and then he took a deep breath, squatted halfway to accumulate strength, and his eyes became more and more sharp , and finally yelled loudly: "Nine mountains and eight seas, those who have no self... Three! Thousands! Worlds! Worlds!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, Sauron shot out, and at the same time frantically waved the sharp blade in his hands, causing the whole person to be instantly enveloped by countless sword lights, as if transformed into a hurricane of sword lights, and charged at the metal white tiger with astonishing momentum and speed. shoot away!


    Rumble 1


    Sauron''s speed was extremely fast, almost piercing through the void in the blink of an eye, and then the sword storm also slammed into the metal white tiger fiercely amidst earth-shattering roars.


    Then, there was a more intense roar!


    And in the more intense roar, the originally indestructible body of the metal white tiger seemed to have encountered a nemesis, and was torn, shredded, and penetrated bit by bit by the knife storm, and finally the whole body was shattered. It was torn from it, turned into two metal wreckages and fell heavily on the ground, and the sword storm transformed by Sauron also gradually dissipated after completely passing through the body of the white tiger, revealing Sauron''s original face.


    Just wanting to forcibly tear this indestructible white tiger, Sauron himself paid a huge price. Not only were the three sharp blades almost all broken, but even his body was already bloody and his arms were almost severed. It looks miserable!


    Fortunately, Zhuge Youlong responded in a timely manner, and immediately used the horse charm that can heal injuries among the zodiac charms to continuously inject pure life force into Sauron''s body, which saved Sauron''s life and gradually recovered his arms. , but Sauron is still extremely weak, it seems that it will be difficult for him to use this move in the next battle.


    But no matter what, the metal white tiger was finally killed by Zhuge Youlong and others!


    "Finally succeeded!"


    After healed Sauron, Zhuge Youlong immediately walked quickly to the wreckage of the metal white tiger, and then looked at a complex pattern of pentagrams in the broken wound of the white tiger, and a blood-colored spar in the center of the pattern. A flash of light flashed in his eyes, he finally took a deep breath, stretched out his hand and grabbed the spar, and shook it violently!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a fiery bloody light erupted from the spar, and then the entire spar actually melted, turning into a viscous liquid and merging into Zhuge Youlong''s body, causing Zhuge Youlong''s aura to surge instantly. Waves of majestic vitality gushed out!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, even brighter blood-colored thunder lights burst out from the sky of the kingdom of ghost stories, and then the vibration of the whole kingdom of ghost stories became more and more intense!


    But on the other side of the Yinyang Road battlefield, the blood cloud and bloody thunder light that originally enveloped the battlefield suddenly dimmed!


    PS: The second update!

 Chapter 2684

    "The eye of the array was broken? Damn it, what did you do!"


    Almost at the moment when Zhuge Youlong and others succeeded in breaking through one of the needle holes in the Land Formation Formation, causing the whole world to change dramatically, He Mao Lichuan also sensed the weakening of the power of the rules between the world, and his face changed suddenly!


    Formation of the land into formations is an important cornerstone of the kingdom of ghost stories, and even related to the stability of the whole kingdom of ghost stories. Even if it is only one of the five formations at this moment, it will not cause the entire formation to collapse, but it still weakens the entire kingdom of ghost stories. About one-third of the power!


    Although this weakens the power of the entire kingdom of ghost stories, and Long Po''s side will also be affected, but there is no doubt that the impact on him will be even greater!


    More importantly, he knew very well in his heart that these guys would never stop here. Since they had the ability to break through one of the holes, then they might break through the second, third, and even all of them. Eyes!


    At that time, once the entire country is formed into a formation and destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Lichuan''s heart sank, and then he was about to give up the attack on Yinyang Road for the time being, and deal with those bastards who were destroying his formation first!


    However, how could Huang Chang and others let He Mao Lichuan get away so easily!


    "It''s now, LP, it''s up to you!"


    I saw that just when He Maolichuan noticed the changes in the world, and even felt withdrawn, and was about to deal with Zhuge Youlong and others first, Huang Chang was already prepared, his eyes fixed, and he looked at Long Po deeply. He shouted: "Whether the next plan will be successful or not depends on whether you can keep him!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, I''ll fight the old lady... It''s just that we won''t be able to help much in the next battle."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luang Po nodded solemnly, then looked at the He Maoli River in the distance, gritted his teeth, took out a red wooden fish, and shouted in a deep voice: "The road of Yin and Yang is far away, and the sound of soul-searching Slow down!"


    "He Mo Lichuan, stay here!"


    Boom boom boom... boom boom boom... boom boom boom 1


    As the voice of the dragon mother-in-law fell, he began to knock the wooden fish in his hand, and with the sound of the ethereal wooden fish, a bloody flame burned on the body of the dragon mother-in-law and the ten fierce ones, and then these flames shot up into the sky , It directly turned into a bloody fire, covering the entire battlefield, and even He Molichuan was trapped in the sky and earth net formed by this bloody flame!


    "Burning the source and the power of the law... You crazy woman, I think you are really tired of working!"


    Blocked by the net of heaven and earth transformed by the bloody flames, He Molichuan''s expression also changed: "Okay, since you want to die, I will help you all!"


    At this moment, the dragon mother-in-law and the ten evils burned the original power and the power of the law to trap him. Although doing so can trap them here in a short time, it will also greatly consume the power of the law possessed by the dragon mother-in-law and others. At the same time, this will also make Long Po and others temporarily lose their combat effectiveness.


    This may not be a bad thing for He Molichuan!


    You must know that although Long Po has paid a huge price to trap him and make him unable to leave, but in this way, most of the power that Yin Yang Road used to isolate him from his rule power is also used to prevent him from leaving , in this case, he can actually free up his hands to mobilize more power to deal with Huang Chang and others!


    And once he can get rid of Long Po and Huang Shang and others as soon as possible, it will be very difficult for Zhuge Youlong and others who are out to destroy the formation to pose any threat to him.


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan finally became determined and prepared to join the battle himself.


    Now that the Nine-Headed Insect has been captured and refined by Huang Shang, He Maojun Jun Xiaojiao has died together with the Lei Guang ghosts and gods. Although he still has some strong men under his command, these people alone are not enough to pose a fatal threat to Huang Shang and others , is not enough to force out their hole cards.


    Now, he has no other choice. Even if he is not trapped here, or if Zhuge Youlong and others are not breaking through the formation, sooner or later he will have to fight Huang Chang and others in person.


    "Shikigami is here!"


    He Molichuan is also a decisive person, since he has decided to make a move, he will not hesitate any more.


    In an instant, he suddenly gave a cold shout, and then waved his hands. A large number of cards shining with bright blue light shot out from his cuffs, and then burned violently, and finally turned into Ghosts and monsters with different appearances, but extremely powerful auras!


    These are shikigami carefully refined by Kamo Toshikawa!


    Among them, Huang Chang and others even found some familiar faces!


    Some of these faces are from the Alliance of Demons and Gods, and some are from the Alliance of Humans. Even the powerful "Inuyasha" that Huang Chang saw in the Alliance of Humans, as well as some well-known anime characters and ghosts are all in these faces. Among Shikigami!


    Obviously, these people were not as lucky as some of the survivors today after being drawn into the kingdom of strange stories by He Molichuan, but fell into the hands of He Molichuan and his onmyoji, and were even refined into powerful Shikigami is under the control of Kamo Toshikawa!


    And now among the more than one hundred shikigami that suddenly appeared, most of them exude an aura comparable to the epic realm. Although most of these powers come from the blessing of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, for now However, this force is already enough to pose a huge threat to Huang Chang and others!


    However, the appearance of so many shikigami is only the beginning!


    Either He Molichuan would not do anything, or if he did, there would be no room for the enemy to resist!


    "Forbidden technique, return of words and spirits, fusion of shikigami!"


    At the next moment, a fierce look suddenly flashed in He Maolichuan''s eyes, and then he made a tactic with both hands and shouted loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a crescent-shaped light shone from his forehead, soaring into the sky, turning into a round of moonlight and hovering above the sky.


    And under the shining of the moonlight, the same crescent-shaped marks appeared on the foreheads of those shikigami, and not only these shikigami, but also the eyebrows of the Yin-Yang sect powerhouses under He Molichuan''s command. The appearance of this kind of imprint is extremely strange!


    And the weirder thing is yet to come!


    At the next moment, those strong men of Shikigami and Yin Yang Sect seemed to be attracted by some kind of force. They were attracted together one-on-one at an extremely fast speed, and then they merged in such a strange way. Get up!


    This guy actually used some kind of secret method to fuse these Yin-Yang sect powerhouses with his shikigami into one!


    And in the process of fusion, the aura of these fusion bodies also began to continue to climb, becoming more and more terrifying!


    PS: Yesterday''s third update is completed, and today''s update begins...

 Chapter 2685

    "The art of melting spirits? This lunatic has even practiced this kind of forbidden art..."


    Seeing those shikigami and onmyoji who merged into one at an astonishing speed, Abe Seimei, who was originally disfigured because of the damage to the soul and the death of the body, was also shocked, and his face seemed to become paler: "This forbidden technique Onmyoji and shikigami can be fused together, thereby greatly enhancing the strength of both parties, not only possessing the characteristics and supernatural powers of shikigami, but also performing various onmyoji and even summoning shikigami like an onmyoji, but this kind of Fusion is permanent, once fused, the two will be entangled for life after life, souls torment each other, flesh and body repel each other, that pain is even more terrifying than death..."


    Speaking of this, Abe Seimei paused slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "Under the suffering of this kind of pain, death may be a relief for these people, and they must be extremely fanatical about Kamo Lichuan, otherwise they will definitely Will not voluntarily cooperate in performing this kind of forbidden technique... This group of lunatics, lunatics!"


    "Heh, this is quite in line with your own R style..."


    Hearing Abe Seimei''s words, Corruption curled his lips, and then his eyes narrowed: "It doesn''t matter whether it merges or not, just blow them up!"


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped up and killed the "monsters" formed by the fusion of onmyoji and shikigami at an astonishing speed.


    "Wind wound!"


    But as soon as he set off, a hurricane-like sword light came through the air, and bombarded his body fiercely, leaving a scar that wasn''t too deep on his body.


    Xiang Xiang turned his head to look, but saw an enemy who had already merged, half human and half demon, with a pair of wolf ears on his head, white hair, blood red eyes, and a long knife in his hand.


    "Inuyasha?"


    Seeing this enemy, Corruption frowned slightly.


    Although he doesn''t like comics very much, he also knows this character, and I heard that he is not bad in the human alliance, but it is a pity that he has fallen into the hands of Ka Molichuan and the others, and he has been refined into such a person. People and ghosts are not like ghosts.


    "Let me help you out!"


    The next moment, the fallen eyes turned cold, and he turned his right hand into a giant shield, and rushed towards "Inuyasha" against the slashing sword lights one after another!


    Obviously, even if it combines the power of those onmyoji and Inuyasha, this monster is still not a fallen opponent.


    The gap between them and the real top powerhouses is not so easy to smooth out!


    "Onmyoji, Shikigami invites!"


    "Onmyoji, shikigami blessing!"


    Seeing the degenerate lasing coming, the monster that merged Inuyasha and Onmyoji at the same time, and at the same time mainly based on the consciousness of Onmyoji, did not dare to underestimate it. While using Onmyoji to bless its own power, with a wave of its right hand, it summoned a large number of monsters. Shikigami stood in front of him.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption smiled disdainfully.


    Although there are many shikigami summoned by this guy, their strength is quite average. To him, they are completely cannon fodder among cannon fodder, not worth mentioning!


    However, Fallen doesn''t know that these shikigami summoned by this "monster" are not used to resist Fallen!


    "Red iron broken teeth!"


    In an instant, that guy suddenly swung the demon soldier "Iron Broken Tooth" from Inuyasha in his hand, and slashed fiercely at those shikigami with a fiery blade light.


    Those shikigami''s strength is average, they can''t stop the sharpness of the iron broken teeth, and they are crushed by the hurricane-like blade light, but the strange thing is that at this moment, the iron broken teeth seem to be able to swallow the flesh and power of these shikigami Normally, he swallowed all his minced flesh and blood into the blade glow, and then the blade glowed with blood, and slashed towards the fallen!


    This is the ability that Iron Broken Ya originally possessed in the original book. In the original book, after defeating the bats of Hyakki and saving Zizhi, Inuyasha was requested by Zizhi to chop up the blood jade coral she carried, and Iron Broken Fang absorbed the Hyakki After the demonic power of the bat, the blade turns red and has the power to cut through barriers.


    And in the last days, this ability is further amplified and becomes even more terrifying!


    "Um?"


    Facing the blazing blood-colored sword light, the fallen pupils shrank slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, it turned into a sharp long knife and slashed forward without dodging or avoiding.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the "Inuyasha" was directly blasted by the Fallen, and fell in the distance, covered in blood, his hands holding the knife were almost broken, but the Fallen trembled slightly, and a deep knife mark appeared on his body.


    "That''s all!"


    Glancing at the wound on his body, Corruption laughed loudly, then jumped up and continued to kill "Inuyasha", but was surrounded and temporarily blocked by other "monsters" that had already fused together.


    It''s just that Corruption''s strength is indeed strong. Even in the face of so many enemies, he still rampages on the battlefield with his unparalleled strength and defense, knocking the enemies into the air or even severely injuring them one by one. It seems that he has the upper hand.


    "It''s a little troublesome now!"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became serious.


    Even though the degeneration seems to have the upper hand, these monsters formed after the fusion of Shikigami and Onmyoji also have the power to hurt and stop the degeneration, and they cooperate with each other very tacitly, and there are various treatments The ability is available, so even if the fall has already knocked away many enemies, but the real kills are very few!


    "Idiot!"


    On the other side, watching Huaxia rampage on the battlefield, killing all directions, a trace of disgust flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes, and then he snorted coldly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Set up the formation!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Hearing Kamo Lichuan''s words, the more than one hundred monsters fused with shikigami and onmyoji formed a large formation in an instant, perfectly linking each other''s power, and even used shikigami like Jiaotu as the formation. Share vitality and damage with each other. Under such circumstances, it will be even more difficult for the degenerates trapped in the large formation to effectively kill those enemies. Was consumed alive!


    What''s more, even at this moment, He Molichuan still hasn''t really made a move!


    Obviously, this guy is still worried about the cards of Huang Chang and others, so he hopes to use these monsters that are a fusion of Onmyoji and Shikigami, as well as the big formation they arranged to force out the cards of Huang Shang and others.


    After all, with the power of these monsters and the big formation, even if it is as strong as the Fallen or Huang Chang, it is definitely not an easy task to break the formation, and even if you are trapped in it, your life will be in danger!


    "Play formation and crowd tactics, right?"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered: "Okay, then I will play with you to the end as you wish!"


    The next moment, a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes, he took a step forward, and then shouted loudly: "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, for my use, the universe is prehistoric, all for my country¡ªZhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation, open!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, beams of brilliance erupted from him in an instant, and even directly enveloped the entire battlefield!


    In an instant, endless starlight began to shine on the battlefield, making everyone feel as if they were under the starry sky!


    Zhou Tian''s big array of stars, this trump card that Huang Chang had hidden until now, was finally revealed by him!


    PS: Make up for yesterday''s first change, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2686

    Zhou Tian''s star formation is one of Huang Chang''s strongest trump cards.


    Because it is not only his own power that makes up the big formation, but also the power of the many heavenly soldiers and generals and the Gods of Heaven, and even as the person in the main formation, he can bring more companions into the formation, and then Borrow their power to strengthen the formation, so as to communicate with the power of Zhou Tianxing Dou, and exert endless power!


    Just like at this moment, as Zhou Tian''s star array formed instantly, the sky was full of stars shining, and under the shining of the stars, He Molichuan, those "monsters" and the army under his command also instantly felt that the stars seemed to become extremely heavy , After falling on them, their bodies sank suddenly, and their strength and speed dropped significantly!


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals, hell hungry ghosts, all return to their positions!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang yelled again, and the list of gods shot out, shining brilliantly, from which evolved millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as Yinhu and Ni Bodhisattva, which fell into Zhou Tian Xingdou respectively!


    Not only that, those hungry ghosts also fell among other stars!


    Heavenly soldiers and generals belong to yang and contain divinity; hell hungry ghosts belong to yin and contain ghost nature!


    Now that the ghosts and spirits are entering the stars, it further guarantees the power of the star battle formation this week, and the stars all over the sky are extremely shining!


    "The sun, the sun, come back!"


    In the last step, the golden flames on Huang Chang''s body flourished, and directly entered the sun star in the main eye of the main formation, while the second personality was full of yin energy, and entered the lunar star in the secondary eye, that is, the moon!


    At this point, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation was completely completed, and in an instant, the Zhou Tian Xing Dou shone dazzlingly, and the endless Milky Way spanned the sky. At the same time, the pressure on He Molichuan and others became even more terrifying!


    On the other hand, Fallen and others, under the illumination of the starlight this week, feel that power is pouring into their bodies continuously, making their own power even stronger!


    "The formation of the ancient monster clan township, Zhou Tianxing''s big formation?"


    Seeing this scene, He Molichuan was completely stunned!


    In the information he got, there is no record about this Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, and more importantly, in his "previous life" memory, he has never seen Huang Chang use this ancient formation!


    How is this going!


    "Oh, you are not the only one who will change!"


    Seeing He Mao Lichuan''s shocked look, Huang Chang sneered: "Now, it''s time to settle the ledger!"


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, for my use, within a short distance, is the end of the world!"


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the space under the stars immediately distorted, and the distance between them was infinitely elongated, making the monsters that were originally arranged in formations and formed by the fusion of Onmyoji and Shikigami They were all separated by at least a thousand miles, and as they were separated, and the interference of Zhou Tianxing''s light, the large formation they arranged also fell apart in an instant.


    This is the suppression of the big formation!


    Under the cover of these ancient formations, unless it is a formation of the same level, or the power contained in the formation and formation far exceeds this ancient formation, any formation will be easily disintegrated!


    "Kill these little ones first, and then deal with Kamo Lichuan!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang broke through the formation, Abe Seimei suddenly said: "These people are fellow practitioners of the [Little Five Elements Refining Realm Method] with He Molichuan. At critical moments, you can borrow the power of these people, and even play a role in life and death to a certain extent." The role of the curse as a replacement for life, so if you want to kill Kamo Lichuan, you must get rid of these people first!"


    "Abe Seimei, you are courting death!"


    Hearing that Abe Seimei broke the key point of [Small Five Elements Refining the World], Kamo Toshikawa was furious, shouted angrily, and then waved his right hand, spells pierced the starry sky one by one, and shot at Abe Seimei at an astonishing speed and go.


    "The battle turns and the stars move!"


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang manipulated the formation, shouted coldly, and then saw starlight shining, some of He Molichuan''s subordinates who were still far away appeared in front of those spells strangely, and then Still confused about what happened, they were hit by these spells.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, these spells were attached to the bodies of those people, and then there was a burst of gray light, and in the flashes of gray light, those people seemed to be drained of their souls in an instant, and their faces turned ashen. Then there was no sound, and then the whole body even began to wither, turning into ashes like the spell, and dissipated into the starry sky.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present changed.


    You must know that the strength of these monsters transformed by Shikigami and Onmyoji is actually quite good, otherwise they would not hurt the Fallen, and there would be no major casualties under the Fallen''s attack.


    But these guys with good strength were instantly annihilated under the influence of the spells. This shows how terrifying the strength of He Molichuan is today!


    "asshole!"


    At the same time, He Molichuan''s expression became even uglier.


    After all, the Yinyang Sect is just a small sect that evolved from a little bit of Taoism after the collapse of the ancient Five Elements Sect. Although its strength is not bad, and there have been some strong people, it is still the same as the Longhu Mountain, Shushan and other sects that have been passed down since ancient times. There are some differences, at least for the Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation, such as the ancient Yaozu Zhenzu Great Formation, only a name and some general information are recorded in the Yin Yang Sect''s collection, but what magical powers and how much power does the Great Formation have? Powerful, yet almost ignorant.


    It is also because of this that he attacked in anger, and then Huang Chang used the power of [Dou Zhuan Xing Yi] brought by Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation to directly turn his men into human shields, blocking his attack These attacks caused casualties on his side instead!


    And in this way, if he can''t crack the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, then he will definitely be tied up in the next battle with Huang Chang and others!


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Where I am, the starlight will also dim!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As He Molichuan''s words fell, the originally dazzling starlight was instantly shrouded in a layer of red light, which dimmed a lot!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s face also changed. He could clearly feel that an extremely powerful force was invading his Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. Although it did not completely disintegrate the formation, it also greatly It hindered the operation of the formation and greatly reduced the power of the formation!


    Obviously, He Mao Lichuan is using the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts to suppress the power of his Zhou Tianxing Dou array!


    But in this way, He Maolichuan''s power of rules was in turn restrained by the power of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation, which also put both sides on a similar level at the same time.


    Then the next step is the real battle of life and death!


    PS: The second update will be added. When I get home from get off work, the computer at home has been set up, and there will be an update tonight, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2687

    "Leave He Molichuan to me, Fu Jian and his wife will deal with the corruption, and the others will deal with his subordinates!"


    Feeling that the power of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation was disturbed by He Molichuan''s powerful rule power, so that the space in the formation became stagnant and could no longer be manipulated as easily as before, thus achieving the effect of being close to the sky and moving the stars. Huang Chang''s eyes also froze slightly, then he shouted coldly and gave the order to attack!


    He didn''t let too many people join in the siege of He Mao Li Chuan, because He Mao Li Chuan was too powerful, so strong that only Huang Shang and other first-class powerhouses could barely contend with it. Facing this kind of strong man, the number of people has lost its meaning, and may even become a drag on Huang Shang and others, so Huang Chang simply asked everyone to destroy He Maolichuan''s subordinates, only the strongest He, Depraved, and the Fujian couple stayed to deal with Kamo Toshikawa.


    No, to be precise, it should be to restrain He Molichuan!


    After all, with the blessing of the power of rules, even He Maolichuan can still display unimaginable strength in this Zhou Tianxing Dou formation. After Zhuge Youlong and others successfully broke the formation eyes of all the lands and formed the formation, it greatly improved It is almost impossible for them to defeat He Molichuan before weakening the power of He Molichuan''s rules.


    So there is only one thing they can do now, and that is to procrastinate until the formation of the country is completely disintegrated, and the power of He Molichuan''s rules is greatly weakened!


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, many powerhouses present, including those strange talkers from Yinyang Road, also took action one after another, and jumped towards the Yinyang sect powerhouses who had been scattered everywhere by the large force before.


    Soon, bursts of violent shouts and roars began to resound throughout the starry sky battlefield. A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals, monsters and hungry ghosts, and many strong men from the Human Alliance fought with many strong men under He Molichuan''s command. stand up.


    With the help of the Huangshang Heavenly Soldier General and the Hungry Ghost Legion, and the blessing and strengthening of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation borrowing the power of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou, He Mao Lichuan has a large number of subordinates whose strength has been greatly improved under the strengthening of the rules Now that there is not much advantage, this also makes this fight more and more tragic.


    Every minute and every second, a large number of powerful people will fall on this battlefield shrouded in starlight, and their dead bodies and even souls will be quickly melted by the starlight, and eventually become part of this week''s starlight. The stars became brighter and brighter.


    This is also one of the abilities of the Zhoutian Xingdou formation. The reason why the Shangguzhen clan formation is called the town clan formation is not only because of its powerful power, but also because it can be used in large-scale races and civilized wars. The strength that cannot be matched by other large formations, even the more they fight, the stronger they become. Just like the Supreme Heavenly Demon Formation of the Demon Sect, which can turn the corpses and souls of the dead into demons, which can continuously strengthen the formation and provide troops; the Taoist Sword Formation can use the corpses and souls of the dead to temper Refining the sharpness of sword energy makes the sword energy of Zhuxian Four Swords and Zhuxian Sword Formation sharper and more irresistible; this is especially true for the Twelve Ancestral Witch Formation of the Witch Clan, which can integrate the blood energy of the dead into the formation Among them, the power of Pan Gu''s incarnation was further enhanced.


    The same is true for the Zhoutian Xingdou formation. This Zhoutian starlight can not only bless or weaken the power of others, but also melt the souls of corpses, and use this as nourishment to further strengthen the power of the formation.


    That is to say, no matter how many people died in the battle and how heavy the casualties were, it was a good thing for Huang Chang, because this would make the strength of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation stronger and stronger. They will have a higher winning rate when they finally fight He Molichuan to the death.


    This is indeed cruel, but this is war!


    What''s more, their situation may not be better than others.


    Because what they are facing right now is He Mao Lichuan!


    Even though Huang Shang, Luo Yuan, and Fu Jian are four against one now, they are still under tremendous pressure and danger in the face of He Mao Lichuan!


    But the only good thing is that the large number of shikigami and subordinates under He Molichuan''s command have been separated by them, and an onmyoji who has lost a large number of shikigami, no matter how powerful he is, can pose a threat to Huang Shang and others It will also drop significantly!


    "Huang Chang, the future has changed, today you will definitely die here, by my hands!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and the others who surrounded him, a look of madness flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes: "Today, you won''t win again, absolutely not!"


    After the words fell, He Mao Lichuan waved his hands again, directly changing into a series of spells that were shining with gray light before, and shot towards Huang Chang and others at an extremely fast speed!


    "Chaos gourd, take it!"


    Facing this kind of extremely weird, astonishingly lethal, and extremely fast spell, Huang Chang and others were unwilling to resist it.


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang throwing the chaotic gourd into the air, drinking softly, and then the chaotic gourd burst into light, surging out streaks of gray-white light that shrouded the spells.


    Under the action of the chaotic gourd, those spells seemed to be restrained by a huge force, their speed dropped drastically, and they were sucked by the chaotic gourd bit by bit, so they could no longer pose any threat to Huang Chang and others!


    It has to be said that the innate spirit treasure of Chaos Gourd is too restrained against these flying props or energy attacks!


    "Haha, I think you, an onmyoji without shikigami and charms, are still useful as birds!"


    And taking advantage of the chance that those talismans were sucked by Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd and could not pose a threat to everyone, Corruption had already swung the flesh wings growing from behind violently, and killed He Molichuan at an alarming speed!


    He wanted to beat this guy up a long time ago!


    "Correct and be careful!"


    However, Huang Chang''s face changed when he saw that Luo Xiang rushed directly to He Mao Lichuan, and he exclaimed.


    He knows Kamo Lichuan too well. This guy''s city is extremely deep and has many methods. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary onmyojis to lose their fighting power without shikigami and spells. It is only an auxiliary method, and he is probably using another ultimate move to defeat the enemy.


    That eight-foot Qiong Gouyu is one of them!


    However, maybe it was because of the drop in san value that made Huayuan less cautious than before, or maybe it was the blood of the witch clan that made him more and more like a reckless man. Any hesitation, continue to kill He Molichuan.


    He didn''t believe that he, a descendant of the witch clan with the body of Pangu and the body of invulnerability to all magic, would be no match for a mere onmyoji without shikigami in hand-to-hand combat!


    If that''s the case, he''ll write his name upside down!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2688

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing the fall in front of him in an astonishing manner, He Molichuan did not show any panic, but smiled coldly, and then a burst of purple flames instantly ignited on his body, and even his hair turned into a strange The scarlet color, the breath of the whole person also changed suddenly, from the previous gloomy and deep to manic and violent!


    The next moment, I saw He Molichuan on the side of his body, avoiding the sharp blade of Luo Luo with an astonishing speed, and while avoiding it, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Luo Luo''s waist. , A violent tear!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a large piece of the fallen armor and the flesh and blood beneath it were directly torn off, and there was a purple flame burning from the wound, emitting bursts of scorching smell. the taste of!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others shrank their pupils and were shocked!


    You must know that with Corruption''s current defense and physique, the attack of a general epic realm might not even be able to break his defense, but now He Molichuan has easily torn Corrupt''s armor and flesh and blood, and that weird purple The flame seemed to be an invulnerable body that could suppress the corruption to a certain extent, burning his flesh and blood sizzling!


    What kind of power is this!


    However, what surprised Huang Chang and others was still to come!


    "Forbidden one thousand two hundred and one style-eight childish girls!"


    I saw that at the moment when he dodged the knife and wounded the fallen, and passed by the fallen, Kamo Lichuan yelled again, turned his body around suddenly, and then held purple flames in his hands, like a storm They tore on the fallen body one after another.


    What''s weird is that facing He Maolichuan''s stormy attack, Corruption seemed to have lost the power to resist at this moment, or his body was paralyzed. He didn''t have time to fight back at all, and could only be beaten He Molichuan attacked wildly, and at the same time, the armor and flesh on his body were torn apart by He Molichuan''s sharp claws, and a large number of them fell apart, and he himself let out a miserable scream!


    This was the first time that Huang Chang and the others saw Xiang Xiang being beaten so badly in close combat, and screaming so horribly!


    Apparently, Ka Mo Lichuan''s attack not only brought heavy damage to Xiang Xiang, but also brought him unspeakable pain!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Corruption was suppressed by He Maoli Chuan in an instant, and was severely injured, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the blue light on his body shone, and he appeared directly beside He Maoli Chuan. Cut towards He Mao Lichuan.


    He knew that being degenerate might suffer a loss, but he didn''t expect to suffer such a big loss!


    "Bondage!"


    Not only that, Fu Jian and his wife also shot together at this moment, the two brushes linked together, drew chains out of thin air, and wound towards He Molichuan at an astonishing speed.


    hum!


    But the strange thing is that at the next moment, He Molichuan''s body seemed to be split into two, a part of the phantom remained in the distance, but the main body appeared hundreds of meters away!


    What is even more unbelievable is that that part of the phantom continued to attack Luoyang, tearing wounds on Luoyang''s body. It was not until Huang Chang and others attacked that the phantom suddenly collapsed, allowing Huang Chang and others to attack. The human attack is in vain!


    "Speedy Congratulations... This is Kagura Chizuru''s move!"


    Seeing this scene, the old man Fu Jian''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy: "There is also the [Forbidden Thousand Two Hundred One Style ¡¤ Bazhinv] just now, that is Yashen''s ultimate move, and they really fell into your hands! hands!"


    Both Kagura Chizuru and Yagami are popular characters in the famous arcade game "The King of Fighters". Through games, anime, and movies, these characters have gathered a huge amount of faith and possessed extremely powerful strength, especially Yagami, which is in the early days of the end of the world. Famous strong. But the strange thing is that these people all disappeared without a trace at a certain time, and the old man Fu Jian has always suspected that these people fell into the hands of He Molichuan, and now it seems that his guess is indeed right!


    "You guessed it right, they did fall into my hands and merged with me!"


    Hearing old man Fujian''s words, a cruel smile appeared on He Maolichuan''s face: "This trick is prepared just for you¡ªthe Yin-Yang Curse*Blood Vessel Psychic Technique!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by He Moli Chuan''s crazily screaming, streaks of blazing blood suddenly erupted from He Mo Li Chuan''s body, and the aura on He Mo Li Chuan''s body also became stronger and stronger.


    "Be careful, host, the bloodline psychic technique is a forbidden technique in the Yin Yang sect next to the life-death curse and the five-element rotation method. You can use this technique to devour other people''s bloodline supernatural powers, and even obtain other people''s fighting skills by fusing the soul. This is somewhat similar to the resurrection method used by the Holy Son of Miao Village back then, but it is more powerful and has more side effects. Although it is all human blood, it will not produce too strong rejection, but there will still be genetic collapse Risk. More importantly, swallowing other people''s bloodline supernatural powers through this technique will inevitably integrate part of the other people''s soul consciousness in the process, which will have a certain impact on oneself. And the more bloodline supernatural powers devoured, the the greater the impact.¡±


    "However, He Maolichuan has the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to protect him. This kind of backlash should not be a worry for him. This may be the reason why he will practice this secret method."


    Just when He Mao Lichuan used the secret method and decided to fight Huang Shang, the warning sound of the system also sounded in Huang Shang''s mind: "Besides, as a traverser, He Mao Lichuan must know who has Powerful innate supernatural powers and abilities, and he will inevitably hunt these people in advance, and then use this secret method to fuse the supernatural powers of these people. With these supernatural powers to protect the body, no one knows how strong he is now! "


    "This guy really has another hole card!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    In fact, he is not too afraid of the inheritance of the lineage of the Yin Yang Sect. After all, it is only a small sect in ancient times. Although it has inherited some orthodoxy of the Five Elements Sect, there are some merits in the secret magic and supernatural powers, and there are even five elements. The powerful supernatural powers of the Great Curse have limited background after all. Except for these top-level supernatural powers, other supernatural powers and arcane powers are actually relatively ordinary, and they can pose little threat to them.


    However, He Molichuan obviously knew the flaws in the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Sect, so he took a huge risk to practice this [Yin-Yang Curse*Blood Vessel Psychic Technique], so that he could swallow those "Heaven''s Proud Sons" "To obtain the other party''s powerful talents and even combat skills, and also use the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to greatly weaken the backlash of this magical power, and even integrate the talents and magical powers of these people into one, making oneself extremely powerful !


    And at this moment, facing the situation of this life-and-death battle, Ka Mo Lichuan finally exposed the hole card that had been hidden for a long time!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2689

    "Damn, it really hurts!"


    Just when Huang Chang learned from the system how terrifying He Mao Lichuan''s [Yin Yang Curse*Blood Vein Psychic Art] was, the Fallen, who had recovered from his injuries, seemed to have recovered from the previous stiff state Grinning his teeth in pain, he cursed: "Be careful, that purple flame is very weird, as if it can ignite people''s souls, it really hurts me to death!"


    Corrupted flesh body is extremely strong, and has a body that is invulnerable to all spells. General physics attacks and even elemental attacks will not have much effect on him, but the purple flame that He Molichuan inspired before is not. It seemed to be able to specialize in the human soul, making him suffer unimaginable pain the moment he was recruited, and even his entire soul felt like it was going to be frozen and stagnant. It is also because of this that he failed to react in the first time, and was hit by He Molichuan''s follow-up ultimate move from "Iori Temple" [Forbidden thousand two hundred and one style-bazhinv! ¡¿


    What''s even more weird is that the erosive and paralyzing effect of this purple flame on the soul seems to be infinitely superimposed, so that the more tricks there are in the Fall, the stronger the pain and paralysis caused by the purple flame, if not If Huang Chang and the others acted in time just now and forced He Mao Lichuan back temporarily, I''m afraid he would even be completely torn to pieces by He Mao Lichuan bit by bit!


    "Be careful. Although the purple flame originated from Yashen Temple, it is probably related to his eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, which is why it can have such a great impact on the soul."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death sickle cut out a series of blades, cutting through the void and sweeping towards He Molichuan.


    "Psychic reflection wave!"


    However, faced with the blazing blades that pierced the void one after another, teleported directly in front of him, and slashed at him, Kamo Lichuan sneered, waved his right hand, and then a blazing purple flame exploded in front of him, forming a The purple light mirror, and then those sword lights fell on the purple light mirror, as if the light fell on the mirror surface, they were directly bounced back, and slashed towards Huang Chang at a faster speed than before. Come!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and the death scythe waved one after another, cutting out one after another of the blade lights again, intercepting those that bounced back.


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of violent roars, many blade lights collided heavily, and then exploded loudly, setting off brilliant flames under the starry sky.


    "Be careful, that is the reflection wave of Athena Asamiya''s mental power, which can bounce back all kinds of energy attacks!"


    At the same time, the old man Fu Jian also recognized this move, his face froze, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that even she fell into your hands... You bastard, how many people have you sacrificed!"


    "It''s an honor for them to be able to sacrifice for my great cause of revitalizing the R book!"


    He Maolichuan smiled coldly when he heard old man Fu Jian''s words, and then turned his body around. Phantoms appeared in his whole body, and then they cut through the space directly, appeared behind old man Fu Jian, and waved The sharp claws brought purple flames and grabbed at the old man Fu Jian.


    What he used was another ability of Asamiya Athena, called teleportation, which could have effects similar to hallucinations and space teleportation. And the reason why he chose to attack the old man Fu Jian was because he was afraid of the power of Fu Jian and his wife joining forces. If not, the old man Fujian will certainly be able to cause serious damage to him!


    However, the Fujian couple can be called the strongest in R, and they even held down Kamo Lichuan for a long time. Naturally, they will not be defeated by Kamo Lichuan so easily!


    boom!


    At the next moment, when He Molichuan teleported to the old man Fu Jian, trying to surprise the old man Fu Jian, he seemed to have suddenly fallen into an invisible crack in space and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, in front of the old man Fu Jian, there were rays of light shining in the void, and then the "space" in front of him fell off and turned into an existence like a drawing paper.


    Soon, the separated "space" turned into a piece of drawing paper in the flashes of white light, and within that drawing paper was a figure that turned into a sketch¡ªthat was He Molichuan !


    "Hey, it''s the first time I''ve used this technique of painting the world. How about it? It''s not bad!"


    Looking at He Molichuan on the drawing paper, the old man Fu Jian showed a hint of complacency.


    The couple seldom fight with others, so many powerful trump cards and secret techniques are unknown, and these trump cards and secret techniques have become their biggest reliance against He Molichuan today.


    Just like the "art of painting the world" he is performing at this moment, it is to silently use their abilities to draw pictures in the void in front of them and around them, which are indistinguishable from them, and almost impossible to draw. See-through drawing papers, in this case, anyone who wants to launch a surprise attack on them will inevitably fall directly into these almost perfectly synchronized drawing papers, and eventually be trapped within the drawing papers.


    To put it simply, this is like the scene in "Mission: Impossible 4" where Cruise used the real-time projection 3D technology to fool the guards in the Russian Kremlin, except that the old man Fu Jian did not use projection technology, but different projection technology. Can and drawing paper!


    And once he falls into the predicament of his drawing paper, the strong in the ordinary epic realm can''t even think about getting out, even if it is a powerful existence, it will inevitably be trapped for a long time!


    But He Molichuan is not an ordinary epic powerhouse!


    Stab it!


    Before the old man Fu Jian could finish his words, a crack appeared on the drawing paper. There was even a faint purple flame visible on the crack, as if the whole drawing paper was about to be ignited!


    "Damn it, Naoko, help me!"


    Sensing the terrifying power that was about to be released from the drawing paper, the old man Fu Jian''s expression changed, he exclaimed, and then condensed a paintbrush, and drew a series of shackles, a series of thunderbolts, and all kinds of ferocity on the drawing paper The monster, trying to use it to deal with Kamo Lichuan in the picture scroll!


    Not only him, but Naoko Takeuchi beside him at this moment also condensed a paintbrush. The only difference is that old man Togaken''s paintbrush is like a pencil, and what he draws are all sketches, while Naoko Takeuchi''s paintbrush draws They are colorful paints, but under the continuous waving of Takeuchi Naoko''s brush, the chains, thunder and even the monsters in the paintings drawn by the old man Fu Jian have been endowed with colors, as if they have been endowed with a more powerful force. The power is the same, making the entire picture scroll burst into bright brilliance, as if faintly trying to suppress the purple flame in the crack of the picture scroll!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2690

    It has to be said that Fu Jian and his wife were able to become He Mao Lichuan''s biggest enemy in R, and even led the Human Alliance to suppress the lineage of the Yin-Yang sect for a long time, which indeed has its own strength.


    Just like at this moment, with the joint attack of Fu Jian and his wife, the painting paper also erupted with brilliance in an instant, and it actually faintly suppressed He Molichuan in the painting scroll, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked. You must know that Kamo Lichuan''s strength is already extremely strong, and it has also been strengthened by the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, making his strength even more terrifying. However, even under such circumstances, Kamo Lichuan is still trapped in this picture. Chi can''t get out, one can imagine how powerful the Fu Jian couple''s hand is, even if they are in a different place, they may not be able to break free if they are trapped in it!


    However¡­¡­


    "Want to trap me? Don''t even think about it¡ªthe power of rules doubles your power!"


    I saw that the moment Fujian and his wife suppressed He Molichuan with all their strength, He Molichuan''s cold and angry voice suddenly came out from the scroll.


    boom!


    And as He Mao Lichuan yelled, a blazing bloody light suddenly burst out from the scroll, turning into a raging blood-colored flame, directly igniting the entire picture scroll, and finally burning it, and He Mao Lichuan The figure also appeared from the bloody flames again, and directly killed Fu Jian and his wife!


    Apparently, Ka Mo Lichuan borrowed the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts to forcefully break the restraint of Fu Jian and his wife!


    When the secret technique was broken, Fu Jian and his wife were immediately counterattacked. Both of them grunted, not only their faces turned pale, but even the corners of their mouths overflowed with blood. At the same time, the aura of the two of them was weakened. few.


    Under such circumstances, facing He Molichuan who came out of trouble and attacked and killed them, the couple might not be able to stop them!


    But fortunately, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang were prepared. At this critical moment, one left and one right stood between the Fu Jian couple and He Mao Lichuan. Then one waved the death scythe, and the other waved the sharp blade formed by the right hand, and joined forces towards Follow He Molichuan to kill him.


    "snort!"


    Seeing Huang Shang and Corruption intercepted in front of him, He Molichuan''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent, and then his body moved, turning into a phantom, trying to use Asamiya Athena''s [Psychic Teleportation] to travel through space again to attack and kill Fu Jian couple.


    "Under the stars, it''s my country!"


    However, Huang Chang was already on guard against his move, so naturally he would not let him do what he wanted.


    At the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly gave a cold shout. The stars covering the entire battlefield above the sky are also full of light, and even the space under the starry sky seems to be affected by the starlight, and there are water-like waves emerging. Ripples like ripples.


    Under the influence of these ripples, He Mao Lichuan, who had already turned into a phantom and was about to merge into the space, trembled violently, and then the blue light flashed on his body, but he could no longer smoothly integrate into the space, and even seemed to be Still suffered a certain backlash.


    Under this backlash, He Molichuan''s movements slowed down a bit, and it seemed that he could no longer avoid the pincer attacks of Huang Chang and Corruption!


    He did not hide!


    Because he directly counterattacked!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by the sound of two sharp blades being drawn out of their sheaths, two brilliant blade lights surged out from Kamo Lichuan''s side in an instant, and then turned into two long and narrow sharp blades, appearing on his hands , Then he waved his hands violently, and directly swung his double blades towards Huang Chang, the fallen death scythe and the long knife to meet them!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the four sharp blades slammed into each other fiercely, and there was an earth-shattering roar, and a series of sparks and even flames were brought up.


    But in this violent impact, He Molichuan, who had been hit by a certain amount of space backlash, remained motionless. On the contrary, Huang Chang and Luo Yuan trembled as if struck by lightning, and flew backwards. It stopped after tens of meters.


    "What a powerful force!"


    Being knocked into the air by He Molichuan, and feeling the terrible power and pain from the blade-holding hands at the same time, Huang Chang''s and Corrupt''s expressions changed at the same time.


    You must know that the two of them besieged He Molichuan just now, and the siege was carried out when He Molichuan was backlashed by space power and could not exert its full strength, but even so, the two of them were still directly attacked by He Molichuan. Knocking into the air, it can be seen how terrifying He Molichuan''s power has become at this moment under the blessing of the power of rules!


    In this situation, they absolutely cannot fight He Molichuan, otherwise they will only suffer!


    "Karasuma Tachi and Kikuichimonji? These two famous swords are in your hands!"


    However, unlike Huang Shang and Huang Shang, at this moment, the old man Fu Jian was staring at the two sharp blades in He Molichuan''s hands that had resisted the attacks of Huang Shang and Huang Shang without any damage, still shining with sharp light and powerful aura , and then his face changed, and he exclaimed: "You killed the emperor''s line!"


    Kokarasuma Taidao is known as the ancestor of famous Japanese swords, and it bears the legendary history of the two families of Heigen, "handed down from heaven as an imperial object". According to legend, this sword was given to Emperor Huanmu by the god crow of Ise Shrine. It is generally believed that this sword was the starting point for the Japanese sword system to be completely finalized. It has many legends and a very high reputation in Japan.


    Not to mention the chrysanthemum one character, this famous sword with 16 petals of chrysanthemum engraved on the handle is even more famous in Japan, and has become a common magic weapon in many anime and games!


    It is also because of this that these two swords themselves have gathered powerful power because of the power of faith, and they are also the secret treasures of the emperor''s line. However, in a drastic change in the end of the world, the emperor''s line was severely injured, and the people in the bloodline were almost cut off. The two famous knives were thus lost, and now it seems that He Mao Lichuan did all of this in all likelihood!


    "Just those wastes, are they worthy of being called emperors?"


    Hearing old man Fu Jian''s exclamation, He Mao Lichuan smiled coldly, and said, "There is only one Emperor of R, and that is me!"


    He has long been displeased with the emperor''s lineage, but this lineage is orthodox after all, the people''s will, has gathered a lot of power of faith, and has also collected many powerful secret treasures, so he has been planning in secret , took advantage of the opportunity of the sixth change of heaven to raid the emperor''s lineage, almost killing all the people in this lineage, and at the same time took away many treasures collected by the emperor''s lineage. And this small Karasuma Taidao and Juichi character is one of them!


    "Okay, I just tried boxing kung fu, now let''s try my weapon skills!"


    The next moment, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes turned cold, and he yelled loudly, and then the blood on his body surged, he jumped up, and directly killed Huang Chang and the others.


    PS: I am late after working overtime, here is the first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 2691

    "The afterimage steps forward!"


    Holding two famous knives, Kamo Lichuan''s temperament changed instantly at this moment, as if he had suddenly transformed into a peerless swordsman. With one step, he brought an afterimage and shot forward, and at the same time, the afterimage Two saber lights flashed, cutting towards Huang Chang and Luo Xiang through the air.


    "Secret sword Xixue!"


    "It''s not Jian Xixue!"


    Boom!


    Amidst He Maolichuan''s stern voice, the two blade lights suddenly became more intense, and at the same time, their speed also skyrocketed, directly killing Huang Chang and Xiang Xiang.


    "So fast!"


    Facing the two sword lights that almost teleported to the front, Xiang Luo and Huang Chang''s expressions changed in unison, and they swung their sharp blades vigorously to block the sword lights.


    boom!


    boom!


    In order to get rid of the Fujian and his wife''s art of painting the world, Kamo Lichuan has further mobilized the power of the rules to strengthen himself, thus gaining even more powerful power. And under the urging of this powerful force, the two blade glows he cut out also contained extremely powerful power.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, although the two sword glows were blocked by Huang Chang and Corruption and detonated, but the terrifying power detonated by the sword glow also knocked them back a few steps. It also became extremely dignified.


    However, before Huang Chang and the others recovered from the violent impact of the saber glow explosion, the figure of He Molichuan had already shot out from the blazing brilliance of the saber glow explosion, waving the double blades in his hands, He cut his head at Huang Chang: "Desperate Mysteries¡ªDream Remnant Glory!"


    Accompanied by He Molichuan''s stern shout, a fiery and sharp aura erupted from him, and then countless blade lights erupted from him, sweeping towards Huang Shang like a storm of blades Come!


    Not only that, but at this moment, there was even a crescent moon shining from between He Maolichuan''s eyebrows, covering Huang Chang''s body. But under the shroud of the moonlight, Huang Chang only felt that his head and soul were frozen or frozen for an instant, and his consciousness became extremely slow!


    This is exactly the power of He Molichuan''s other big killer move - Bachi Qiong Gouyu!


    After all, he still regarded Huang Chang as his greatest enemy, and wanted to take this opportunity to seriously injure or even kill Huang Chang!


    But it''s not that easy!


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when He Maolichuan used the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu to temporarily affect Huang Shang''s soul, and burst out astonishing power and sword light, trying to smash Huang Shang, above the endless starry sky formed by Zhou Tian''s star array However, the brilliance of countless stars suddenly skyrocketed, and then these brilliance seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and they all gathered in the bright moon in the starry sky!


    The next moment, a huge white bone dragon boat sailed out quickly in the bright moon, and at the same time, the dragon head gun on the dragon boat was aimed at the Kamoli River, and a round of blazing brilliance pierced the void, heading directly towards the Kamoli River Sweeping and coming!


    Not only that, but behind Huang Chang, a black mist erupted from his shadow in an instant, covering Huang Chang''s figure directly, pulling back violently, and distanced himself from He Mao Lichuan at an extremely fast speed!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the bright beam of light that shot out from the bone dragon boat had already descended, slammed into the storm of sword light transformed by He Molichuan, and then exploded.


    This blazing beam of light contains a power that is far more terrifying than He Molichuan imagined. Under the violent bombardment of this force, even the blade-mang storm transformed by He Molichuan trembled violently, as if it could The endless sword light that chopped everything was obliterated by this energy beam of light abruptly. What''s more, due to the hindrance of this blazing beam of light, Huang Chang was already engulfed by the black mist, and retreated directly to the distance, avoiding He Molichuan''s attack!


    The next moment, the black mist covering the yellow clothes also erupted into a more intense black light. This black light was so weird that it seemed to be able to pollute the moonlight radiance of He Maoli River illuminated by the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. The moonlight that shrouded Huang Chang was completely devoured, and Huang Chang woke up from that state of stiff and cold consciousness, his face turned pale, and a trace of joy and fear flashed in his eyes!


    Afterwards, the black mist also directly condensed and turned into a second personality, appearing beside Huang Chang, with a cold smile: "It seems that you are right, this guy is indeed difficult to deal with!"


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Shang, who was still in fear, took a deep breath and thanked the second personality.


    Long before he fought against He Molichuan, he had been wary of He Maolichuan''s eight-foot Qionggou jade. Judging from the records in the system "Tao Cang", the eight-foot Qionggou jade is a treasure specially aimed at the soul, even if it is vertical Looking at the entire ancient period, the power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in terms of targeting the soul can also be ranked in the top five or even the top three. And even though the Bachi Qiong Gouyu does not have the power of ancient times, it is definitely a powerful and extremely dangerous magic weapon. If you are not careful, you will suffer a big loss on this treasure, just like before. The Ma Cangye King and He Maojun Xiaojiao were both influenced and conspired by this treasure before being calculated by He Mao Lichuan, and even fell into the hands of He Mao Lichuan.


    It is impossible for He Molichuan not to use such a powerful magic weapon when fighting him, and according to the "Tao Cang" records, once such a treasure is fully activated, it can even directly freeze and freeze the soul and consciousness of others. Although with his current strength, the eight-foot Qionggouyu will definitely not affect him for too long, but the problem is that in the fight with He Molichuan, even if he is only affected by the eight-foot Qionggouyu for a moment, it will definitely bring him some troubles. Threat to life.


    It is also because of this that in the first fight with He Mao Lichuan, Huang Chang let the second personality hide in his own shadow, so that even if he was influenced by He Mao Lichuan with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the second personality He can also help him out of danger in time. In addition, the evil thoughts of the second personality also have a strong erosion and restraint effect on the soul power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu, so even if He Molichuan uses this method against him, as long as he has the second personality to help him, he is enough Protect yourself.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    "Go to hell!"


    And just when He Maolichuan failed to attack Huang Chang, and was even controlled by the second personality to remotely control the boat of the underworld, absorbing the yin power of the stars and moonlight through the Zhoutian Star Dou array, and launching a violent bombardment, the Fallen roared and waved The spear and giant shield formed by raising his arms directly killed He Molichuan!


    How can a qualified "meat shield" allow the enemy to easily injure the "back row" on his side?


    PS: Here is an update. Since I am going to attend the 17K annual meeting next week, I need to ask for leave from the company. I will work a lot of overtime this week, please forgive me. However, overtime and holidays are enough, and the three shifts will resume tomorrow. Next week, I have asked the company for a week of leave, and I will make up for the fourth shift every day. I love you!

 Chapter 2692

    "Noisy!"


    "Yagyu Xinyinliu: Suspense between Two People¡ª¡ªTiangu Chaoao!"


    He Mao Lichuan was already extremely tired of the guy who helped Huang Chang to be his enemy one after another, and who was like a cockroach who couldn''t be killed no matter how hard he beat. A fierce light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and then he swung his hands violently, and the two famous knives slashed out one after the other, bringing the blazing light of the knives to attack the fallen!


    "Chanima!"


    Facing the sharp blades slashed by Kamo Lichuan, and feeling the terrifying power contained in those two sharp blades, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged in the fallen heart, and his pupils shrank.


    But he didn''t dodge, but shouted angrily, the blood on his body soared, his whole body seemed to grow a bit at this moment, then he waved the spear and the sharp blade in his hand, and parried towards the pair of knives respectively And go!


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, Kamo Lichuan slashed fiercely on the fallen spear and giant shield with his blazing swords, and then abruptly cut off the fallen spear and giant shield amidst earth-shattering roars. The giant shield, and then the two knives were even more powerful, slashing on the fallen chest in an X shape, leaving a huge scar on his chest, and blasting him away!


    However, the recovery ability of the fallen is too amazing, and the physique is too strong, which is enough to directly tear up and kill the strong man of the epic realm. Although he was blown away and left a huge and hideous wound on his body, But it didn''t pose a fatal threat to the fall. Even in the process of flying backwards, the wounds on his body were still recovering rapidly, and he was about to recover, and even the aura on his body didn''t weaken much, as if Like an undead monster!


    This is the horror of the Pangu body of the Wu Clan!


    However, this kind of physique is not invincible after all, at least in a crippled state, with Corruption''s current strength, it is still impossible to be truly invincible and immortal!


    "Death in peace!"


    I saw that the next second when He Molichuan hit the fallen with all his strength, the murderous intent in He Molichuan''s eyes became more and more intense, and then his body moved, bringing up a series of afterimages, and rushed to the sky at an extremely fast speed. In front of Corruption, he released the chrysanthemum character with his right hand, held it empty, and sternly shouted: "Libaibashi¡ªeight wine cups!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by He Mao Lichuan''s stern shout, the crescent-shaped light of Bachi Qiong Gouyu appeared on his forehead again, and it shone brightly, and a blazing purple flame ignited in He Mao Lichuan''s hand, which even seemed to It condensed into a liquid, like a glass of fine wine, and was "sent" to the fallen face by He Molichuan!


    "To die!"


    Seeing the liquid-like purple flame in He Molichuan''s left hand, an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis suddenly emerged in the fallen heart.


    This sense of crisis is so strong and deadly that it even caused a strong fear in the fallen heart, and his body began to tremble slightly. His instinct was crazily warning him that if he was hit by this trick, he might die. !


    No, it''s not possible, but he will definitely die!


    This is a sense of crisis that he has never felt since he mastered Pan Gu''s body!


    Whoosh!


    However, at this critical moment, a huge traction suddenly erupted from the back of the fallen, and then it turned out to be like a rubber band pulled to the extreme, dragging him directly to the distance at an astonishing speed, and He Mao Li Chuan distanced himself.


    At the same time, the purple flame in He Molichuan''s hand also erupted loudly, turning into a fiery pillar of fire, but failed to engulf the fallen figure!


    By a narrow margin, Corruption was saved!


    Buzz buzz!


    Then, a wave of ripples appeared in the distant space, as if a piece of drawing paper pasted on it had been lifted off. Behind the ripples was a man wearing a purple sleeveless top, light green trousers and angled boots, with long blood-colored hair , with a pale face, a young man with an evil charm, and even a young man with a pattern of stars and tears painted on his face.


    In this man''s hand, there is a "thread" that is a bit like softened chewing gum, between reality and reality. It was this thread that pulled the depravity back just now.


    "Scalable love!"


    Looking at the rescued fallen, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the man''s mouth, he licked the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "For you who have a fragrant apple scent!"


    "Damn it, fuck it!"


    Hearing this young man''s words, Corruption, who had just narrowly escaped death, couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Hisso, good job!"


    At the same time, the pale old man Fu Jian also heaved a sigh of relief.


    This man''s name is Hisoka, and he is a popular character in the super-popular anime "Hunter" written by the old man Fu Jian. He is powerful and has treacherous abilities. Invisible and retractable "mind thread" to save a life.


    Facts have proved that Fu Jian''s preparations are correct!


    You must know that "Li Baiba Style-Eight Wine Cups" is the ultimate move of Iori Temple in "The King of Fighters", which has the power to paralyze people and even freeze people''s souls. In the plots of games and comics, Yagami''s lineage uses this trick to deal with Yamata no Orochi.


    And in that move just now, He Maolichuan even added the powerful soul power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. If he is hit by this move, no matter how powerful his fallen body is, his soul will probably be killed by it. Completely paralyzed or even frozen to death!


    "First Yagami, then Asamiya Athena, and then even Tachibana Ukyo and the others showed their abilities. Kamo Toshikawa, you bastard, how many people have you devoured!"


    But after saving the fallen and slightly relieved, the old man Fu Jian yelled at He Molichuan even more angrily.


    He recognized that all the tricks Kamo Toshikawa used before came from the moves and abilities of Tachibana Ukyo and others in the "Samurai Soul" series. From this, it can be seen that in order to obtain the talents and tricks of these people, Kamo Toshikawa devoured all of them. How many strong people have been killed!


    "There is a saying in Huaxia, which says that if one general succeeds, ten thousand bones will wither. In order to achieve the great cause, I even killed my ancestors. What''s the point of devouring a few people?"


    Seeing that the old man Fujian ruined his own good deed and saved Luoyang''s life, He Molichuan became more and more angry and manic: "Do you want to save him? Okay, then I will kill you first!"


    "I said, I''m by your side!"


    hum!


    As soon as the words fell, a fiery bloody light erupted from He Molichuan''s body!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang only felt a huge force erupting in Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, which even interfered with the operation of the entire formation, tearing apart the space in the formation!


    At the same time, in the flash of blood, He Molichuan''s figure also appeared directly beside the old man Fu Jian, and he swung the sharp blade in his hand, and slashed at the old man Fu Jian!


    This guy actually once again forcibly broke through the blockade and interference of the big formation with the power of rules, and made a surprise attack on old man Fu Jian, trying to kill old man Fu Jian in one fell swoop!


    PS: The first update is here, and there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2693

    "Oops!"


    Seeing that He Mao Lichuan was so angry that he did not hesitate to consume a lot of power of rules, forcibly tearing apart the space in Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation, and raiding the old man Fu Jian, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also changed suddenly!


    At this moment, the old man Fu Jian also reacted immediately, and cast various secret methods of body protection, and at the same time, tiny ripples appeared in the space around him, obviously using the powerful secret method of painting world technique again Block Kamo Lichuan''s attack!


    Not only that, Huang Chang and others also jumped up one after another and came towards He Mao Lichuan to intercept!


    But it didn''t work at all!


    As the ruler of the kingdom of ghost stories, if Kamo Lichuan, who possesses the power of powerful rules, really wants to kill someone at any cost, no one will be able to stop him!


    "kill!"


    At the next moment, He Maolichuan''s eyes became more murderous, and he shouted loudly. The famous knife in his hand suddenly shone with a bloody light, representing the power of rules, and slashed towards the old man Fu Jian.


    And under the heavy blessing of the power of rules, He Molichuan''s knife seemed to have the power to kill everything. I saw that in the midst of the slashing of the blade and the surge of blood, the numerous secret methods of body protection performed by the old man Fu Jian, and even the technique of drawing the world were like white paper in front of a sharp paper knife, without any resistance was cut to pieces in an instant!


    boom!


    Finally, the sharp blade and blood light fell on the old man Fu Jian after penetrating through many obstacles.


    Afterwards, in a burst of violent roars, the old man Fu Jian, who had no means of protecting himself, could only watch helplessly as the sharp blade cut him, and he couldn''t even utter a scream or a muffled groan. Completely shattered and swallowed by that knife light, annihilated and disappeared!


    The old man Fu Jian, once the number one powerhouse in the R book, died in the hands of He Mao Lichuan just like that!


    This is the real scary thing about He Molichuan today. If he hadn''t been worried about Huang Chang''s terrible trump card and didn''t use it, what he killed at this moment would not be the old man Fu Jian, but Huang Chang!


    Although doing so would consume a lot of his rule power, it was He Molichuan''s helpless move. After a few fights just now, he has realized that if he continues to save the power of the rules to fight these people, then he may not be able to kill these people in a short time, and once dragged to the outside world, those who broke the formation If he completely cracked his country and formed a large formation, shaking the foundation of the ghost talk country, then his loss will only be greater by then!


    So it''s better to fight now and kill old man Fu Jian first!


    After all, as long as the old man Fujian is a little bit, the threat that Takeuchi Naoko can pose to him will be greatly reduced, and then he can concentrate on dealing with Huang Chang and Corruption!


    "Mr. Fujin!"


    Seeing that the old man Fu Jian died in the hands of He Mao Lichuan, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed!


    He Molichuan is even more terrifying than he imagined. Once this guy uses the power of rules at all costs, no one will be able to stop him from killing people!


    "Painting scroll, the method of rebirth!"


    However, just when everyone thought that old man Togaken had been killed by Kamo Toshikawa, Takeuchi Naoko suddenly took out a sketch of old man Token, bit the tip of his tongue, spurted a mouthful of blood, and waved Brush, using blood as paint, quickly color this sketch!


    In an instant, the sketch was filled with blood by Naoko Takeuchi, and then the blood on it burst into flames, and the entire drawing paper began to burn rapidly, and in the burning blood, it was obvious that Kamo Toshikawa had already died. The old man Fu Jian actually reappeared!


    It''s just that compared with before, the aura of the old man Fu Jian is obviously weakened a lot now, and his face is also extremely pale.


    As the strongest couple in R, how could the Fu Jian couple not have the hole cards to save their lives and resurrect them. They had already drawn each other''s pictures long before this, and then they usually poured their own power into it to strengthen themselves in this picture scroll. Once one of them died in battle, the other would be able to pass through the past. The many means prepared and his own abilities resurrected the people in this picture scroll.


    It''s just that although this method of resurrection is strange and powerful, it can only be used once in a short period of time. After all, only part of the spirit and power are contained in the scroll, so the strength of the resurrected person will also decline, and there will even be many hidden dangers !


    But no matter what, the old man Fu Jian was resurrected after all!


    "Hmph, I didn''t expect you to hide a lot of tricks, but if I kill you once, I can kill you a second time - I want to see how many times you can be resurrected!"


    Seeing that the old man Fu Jian was resurrected from the dead, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes became more and more murderous, and then he snarled, ready to use the power of the rules to kill the old man Fu Jian again!


    As a man in two lifetimes, He Molichuan''s combat experience is much richer than that of ordinary people, and because of this, he understands better than anyone else the truth that it is better to shorten one finger than to hurt his ten fingers, since he has already expended so many rules If he killed the old man Fu Jian once with the power, then he will not give up halfway!


    Rumble!


    However, just when He Mao Lichuan was about to kill the old man Fujian at all costs, bursts of violent thunder suddenly sounded from above the starry sky, and then the whole world trembled violently as if affected.


    At the same time, the aura on He Molichuan''s body also weakened a lot strangely!


    "Damn it!"


    Aware of the changes in the world and the weakening of his aura, He Molichuan''s face changed suddenly.


    The second eye of the formation formed by the country was broken!


    These guys move so fast!


    ...


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also took his hand back from the wreckage of a cold basaltic body in the vast and boundless river in the extreme north of the kingdom of strange stories. The injury recovered quickly under the infusion of the life force of the Philosopher''s Stone.


    And beside him, there are Xiaozhi and others who are also covered in injuries!


    Just now, they killed the Frost Xuanwu guarding the eyes of the extreme north formation, and paid a very heavy price for it!


    The strength of this ice basalt is not inferior to that of the metal white tiger. Although the claws and teeth are not as sharp, but the defense is stronger, and it also has an extremely terrifying recovery ability. It''s almost impossible to get started.


    In the end, it was Kakarot and Vegeta who used the final killer move. The two used the earrings called "Potara Earrings" to fuse into one, incarnate into "Vegito" whose strength has skyrocketed, and used All the power sent out the vitality bullet, which finally broke the defense of the ice basalt, and then gave everyone a chance to end the ice basalt.


    But in this way, Kakarot and Vegeta temporarily lost their fighting power. Although Zhuge Youlong became stronger because he swallowed the Philosopher''s Stone in the eyes of the two formations, Kakarot With the help of Tetsu and Vegeta, it will only be more difficult to break through the third eye, and at the same time, the casualties will be even greater!


    But they have no choice!


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, stood up, and led everyone towards the third eye!


    Their time is running out!


    PS: The second one is here!

 Chapter 2694

    Like Zhuge Youlong, He Molichuan also realized that his time was running out.


    Now two of the five formation eyes formed by Guotu have been broken, which directly weakens the power of rules that he can mobilize by 20%, and also makes the foundation of the entire kingdom of strange stories more unstable.


    In this case, if he can''t make a quick decision and end these battles as soon as possible, then once the opponent is allowed to break through a few formation holes, or consumes too much power of rules, it may even make the entire Kingdom of Guaitan panic. Falling apart, all his hard work will be in vain at that time!


    So he must hurry up and kill these guys!


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan gritted his teeth, and once again prepared to use the power of rules to forcibly kill old man Fu Jian!


    He was still full of fear in his heart about the almost unbeatable degenerate and Huang Chang who definitely possessed the pieces of the Pangu axe and other trump cards, and he didn''t even dare to push him too hard, so after all the calculations, old man Fu Jian was the best to kill!


    However, with the lessons learned just now, how could Huang Chang let He Mao Lichuan easily get him at this moment!


    So, almost at the moment when He Maolichuan was about to make a move, Huang Chang had already revealed one of his trump cards!


    Now that things have happened, if he wants to stop He Molichuan, he can only do it for real!


    "Turn around baby please!"


    Just when He Maolichuan was about to mobilize the power of the rules again, ignoring the space blockade of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation to kill the old man Fu Jian, Huang Chang''s cold voice suddenly sounded!


    Afterwards, a severe sense of crisis emerged from He Molichuan''s heart!


    He turned around abruptly, only to see that Huang Chang was already holding the chaotic gourd, and a white light shot out from the gourd. The white light had a mouth and eyes, like a living thing, it was the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    Whoosh!


    Huang Chang hadn''t used the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife for a long time, and kept it in the chaotic gourd for warming. Because of this, at this moment, the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, which had been out of its sheath for a long time, burst into a terrifying The supernatural power flew in front of He Mao Lichuan almost instantly, and at the same time, a flash of white light actually fixed He Mao Lichuan''s body and soul, making him unable to move.


    However, He Moli Chuan is He Mo Li Chuan after all, and at the moment when the Fengshen Zhan general''s flying knife fixed He Mao Li Chuan''s soul and body, trying to kill his soul and body together, a bright light burst out from the center of He Mo Li Chuan''s brows crescent-shaped brilliance. And under this radiant brilliance, the white light that originally enveloped He Molichuan, making it difficult to move his body, was gradually forced back, and He Molichuan also recovered, his eyes turned cold, and his body split into two , the brilliance spurted by the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu condensed into a body exactly like him and stayed in place, while his main body pulled back and fled away.


    puff!


    The next moment, the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang had already slashed, but the strange thing was that the light of the knife seemed to be misguided, and it directly slashed on the fake body transformed by the brilliance of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and it was as if It was cut into pieces like a bubble, and then the light dimmed, and it returned to the chaotic gourd.


    But He Molichuan''s body was safe and sound, watching all this with a sneer from a distance.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing that He Mao Lichuan directly misled Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife and avoided the fatal blow, Huang Chang was stunned.


    "Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife is indeed a rare fierce weapon. Even if I am cut, I will either die or be disabled, but I didn''t expect it... I was prepared for it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, He Mao Lichuan suddenly laughed: "I already have a way to crack your self-righteous trump card. But once the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife is unsheathed once, the hidden The sharpness and strength of your sword will be greatly reduced, even if you can make a second strike, it will be difficult to pose a threat to me again!"


    Since He Mao Lichuan has already cooperated with Lu Ya Taoist''s lineage, the other party will naturally tell He Mao Lichuan about the fact that the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife fell into Huang Chang''s hands, and even taught He Mao Lichuan how to deal with it. And just now, He Mao Lichuan used the power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, combined with the cracking method passed to him by Taoist Lu Ya, to directly create a fake body to mislead the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, thus avoiding this The most powerful and hardest blow to resist!


    "It''s the demon clan, have you cooperated with the lineage of the ancient demon emperor?!"


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, Huang Chang also immediately reacted, his expression froze.


    "Yes, you guessed it right, but it''s too late to realize now."


    He Mao Lichuan laughed, and said: "If you want to blame, blame you for offending too many enemies. The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend. If we hadn''t all had grudges against you, maybe it would not be so easy for us to join hands. "


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan''s eyes turned cold: "Okay, that''s the end of the nonsense, and I''ll see what else you can do to stop me!"


    After the words fell, He Mao Lichuan''s body flashed with blood, and he forcibly passed through the space again, killing Fu Jian in front of the old man.


    But this time, Corruption has already protected Fu Jian in front of the old man. With a wave of his hands, he turned into a giant shield, protecting himself and the old man Fu Jian behind him!


    "Go away!"


    Looking at the Fallen standing in front of him, He Molichuan''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted loudly. He waved the famous knife in his hand, and with the blazing light of the knife, he directly chopped into pieces the giant shield of Fallen, and blasted Fallen into the air, before ignoring him. Fallen, continue to attack Fu Jian old man.


    The previous "Libaiba Style-Eight Wine Cups" failed, and he had already consumed a lot of Bachi Qiong Gouyu''s strength, plus just to avoid the fatal blow of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife in order to create a fake body, he once again It consumed a lot of power in the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, so the remaining power in this treasure is not too much. In this case, he will no longer rashly use "Libaiba Style-Eight Wine Cups" Come to deal with the fall!


    "Flame kills Black Dragon Bo!"


    "Spirit bomb!"


    "Fenghua round dance array!"


    ...


    But the old man Fu Jian would not be caught without a fight. While Kamo Lichuan defeated the degenerate defense and blasted him into the air, the old man Fu Jian also quickly distanced himself from Kamo Lichuan with the help of Hisoka''s "flexible love". , At the same time, he tried his best to summon three figures to protect him, and then launched a fierce attack on He Molichuan!


    These three figures summoned by the old man Tokina are the three main characters in the super popular anime "Yuyu Hakusho", namely Yusuke Urameshi, Hiei and Kurama. These three people have gained a huge power of faith through the popularity of anime, and they are characters created by the old man Fu Jian himself. Be around, as one of the strongest defense cards.


    Previously, He Molichuan''s surprise attack came so quickly and violently that the old man Fujian was beheaded before he even had time to summon these helpers. But this time he was prepared, and with the protection of the fallen, he immediately summoned the three of them and joined the battle.


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2695

    Although "Yu Yu Hakusho" was not as popular as the so-called three migrant workers'' manga before the end of the world, it was also the most popular manga in the entire R book before these three migrant workers'' manga came out, which also provided a huge amount of support for Yusuke Urameshi and others. With the power of faith, coupled with the full blessing of the old man Fu Jian''s abilities, these three people also exploded with amazing strength. Even if they were as strong as He Molichuan, they were stopped by the full attack of these three people.


    However, it only blocked the time for a moment!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, He Molichuan, who was surrounded by blazing blood, was like a god of war who could tear everything apart. The famous sword with his sword abruptly cut into pieces the black fire dragon, white light bullets and countless sharp Yaozhi leaves that swept in front of him, and then continued to kill the old man Fu Jian.


    But just then...


    "I represent the moon - destroy you!"


    "Moonlight sublimation baptism!"


    Accompanied by a light drink full of vitality, the moonlight of the bright moon above the sky seemed to be drawn by some kind of force, and became extremely shining, and finally turned into a blazing moonlight and fell from the sky, heavily bombarding He Molichuan His body made the blood on his body dim slightly, and his figure stopped.


    He turned his head and saw a blond woman in a sailor suit in the distance, causing the moonlight to continuously hit him!


    The strength of this girl is even higher than that of Urahan Yusuke and the other three!


    This is the absolute protagonist in the popular anime "Sailor Moon" created by Takeuchi Naoko - Usagi Tsukino!


    Moon Hare, also known as Sailor Moon, is known as the No. 1 female manga in R. Its popularity and fans are even far above the so-called three major migrant manga, at least even if it is placed in China, 80 Girls born in the post-90s are definitely not unfamiliar with this name, and are even obsessed with it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the most influential female character in the entire history of comics, not one of them!


    Because of this, Tsukino Usagi also obtained a huge power of faith and became the strongest combat force under Naoko Takeuchi. More importantly, Tsukino Usagi was able to borrow the power of Yuehua to fight against the stars this week. Among them, he can even perfectly use the power of the big formation to bless himself, so as to exert a stronger strength!


    "If you want to hurt Dad, you asked us first, Qi Ya, don''t you think so?"


    Not only Sailor Moon appeared, but at this moment there were two short figures beside the old man Fu Jian, one of them was wearing a green sportswear, with soaring hedgehog hair, holding a fishing rod, facing a white-haired boy next to him grinned.


    "Be careful, Jay!"


    The white-haired boy''s expression was extremely solemn, and he said in a deep voice, "This guy''s murderous aura is stronger than my grandfather''s!"


    These two are the two protagonists in the most popular comic "Hunter x Hunter" under the old man Fu Jian''s command, Jay Fulis and Qi Ya Beat the Enemy. Due to the development of the Internet and the fact that the content is indeed very exciting, although "Hunter x Hunter" is still being serialized, its accumulated popularity has far exceeded that of "Yu Yu Hakusho". In addition, the roles of these two people are indeed very pleasing , both male and female readers are easy to attract fans, so they also gathered strength beyond Yusuke Urameshi and others, becoming the two strongest powers around the old man Togashi!


    These people can be regarded as the strongest force around Naoko Takeuchi and the old man Togashi, but they have always regarded these anime characters as their own children, and they are unwilling to summon them easily when facing such a terrifying and powerful enemy like Kamo Toshikawa Come out, lest you die in battle. But until now, they knew in their hearts that there was no room for reservations, so they summoned everyone and prepared to fight He Mao Lichuan!


    "The seven emotions are illusory and true, and it''s hard to tell the truth from the truth!"


    "Seven grievances accuse the gods, good and evil are indistinguishable!"


    ...


    Not only the old man Fu Jian and Takeuchi Naoko summoned the strongest combat power in their hands, but at this moment Huang Chang and the second personality also gritted their teeth after seeing the unstoppable terrifying power of Kamo Lichuan, and at the same time used the Seven Emotions Illusion and Seven grievance control gods, and then several rays of light converged into one body, transformed into the seven great demon gods, and the seven great demon gods quickly merged, and finally turned into the seven demon dragons and appeared on the battlefield!


    hold head high!


    With the blessing of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation and the little power of rules left by the dragon mother-in-law, these seven dragons also possessed extremely astonishing powers, even comparable to the terrifying power of the peak period in their lifetime, even if they were stronger than He Molichuan. , when facing these seven dragons, my heart froze slightly, and I felt a lot of pressure!


    "Seven-headed dragons, King of Purgatory¡ªTasamat!"


    Seeing the appearance of these seven demon dragons, He Mao Lichuan''s pupils suddenly shrank. He never expected that Huang Chang and others would have such a powerful hole card in their hands!


    hold head high!


    But before he could react, the seven dragons roared fiercely, and all seven dragon heads spit out fiery dragon breath, sweeping towards He Maoli River!


    Not only that, Huang Chang, Degenerate, and Second Personality also attacked Kamo Toshikawa one after another. As for the old man Togaken and Takeuchi Naoko, they blessed all the supernatural powers on Tsukiha Usagi, Xiaojie and others, so that everyone The breath in his body soared, and at the same time he jumped up and launched a siege on He Molichuan!


    Since their individual strength is far inferior to that of He Molichuan, now they can only hope to smooth out the gap in individual strength through the advantage of numbers!


    "Do you think that many people can deal with me?"


    Facing the fierce attack from all directions, He Molichuan''s eyes flashed with fury, and he roared, and then a crescent-shaped light burst from the center of his eyebrows, and then a moonlight-like ripple erupted, centering on him and heading towards all directions. swept away.


    These moonlight-like ripples are extremely strange, not only at an astonishing speed, but also contain extremely powerful soul power. I saw the moonlight-like ripples sweeping past, and Huang Chang and others who were affected by the ripples also felt as if they were hit on the head with a hammer, and there was a severe pain and dizziness in the head. Qi Qi was relieved, while He Mao Lichuan took this opportunity to directly set off bloody blood, broke out from the siege of the crowd, and once again killed old man Fu Jian.


    This time, he had already used the few remaining powers of Bachi Qiong Gouyu to directly shake the souls of Huang Chang and others, making their actions slow. Under such circumstances, he did not believe that anyone else could It can stop him from killing old man Fujian!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a white light suddenly shot out from the chaotic gourd, and it came first at an astonishing speed, directly killing He Molichuan, and then the white light flashed, which made He Molichuan His body also trembled violently.


    And in that white light, a blade with eyes and mouth shone brightly, bringing him a strong sense of crisis and edge!


    This is the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang unsheathed again!


    But the problem is that Huang Chang has already been overwhelmed by the power of his eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, so logically speaking, there is no time to urge this Fengshen General to fly to deal with him!


    More importantly, he had clearly deceived the strongest sword with his false body before, why the sharpness and sense of crisis brought to him by the second unsheathing of the Fengshen General''s flying knife at this moment are not inferior to The first knife, or even a three-pointer?


    This unreasonable move... What the hell is going on? !


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2696

    No matter how much He Mao Lichuan thought about it, he couldn''t understand why he had used the secret method taught by the demon master Kunpeng to break the sharpest first cut of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife, but now the flying knife can come out of its sheath automatically. And it sent out an edge that was even more terrifying than the previous knife!


    But now, he has no time to think so much!


    The Flying Sword of Fengshen Zhanjiang was a first-class fierce soldier in ancient times. Under the blade, even Daluo Jinxian would be frightened and frightened. , but its power is still extremely terrifying, even if it is as strong as He Molichuan, he dare not challenge him, otherwise, if he is cut by him, he will be crippled even if he does not die!


    At the moment of life and death, He Molichuan didn''t care so much anymore. He gritted his teeth, opened his eyes angrily, and shouted: "The light of eight feet can illuminate the world!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by He Mao Lichuan''s angry shout, the crescent-shaped light between his brows surged, and then a crescent-shaped jasper was condensed in the light, blooming bright light, protecting He Mo Lichuan''s body, and moving towards the seal God Zhan greeted the flying knife!


    This is the most powerful magic weapon in the hands of Naga Molichuan - Bachi Qiong Gouyu!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu collided fiercely with the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, and then bursts of blazing light burst out from the place where the two collided, and set off a burst of earth-shattering explosions and roars.


    And in this violent explosion, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu and the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife also flew out together, the light was dim, and the Fengshen Zhanjiang returned to the chaotic gourd, while the Bafoot Qionggouyu It was cracks that appeared on it, returning to the center of He Molichuan''s eyebrows.


    puff!


    As the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu returned to the center of his eyebrows, He Mao Lichuan''s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    This is his first real injury since he entered the war!


    "pity!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had woken up from the previous stagnation due to the damage to the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, sighed slightly.


    It has to be said that the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu''s strength is indeed very strong, even if he was caught off guard by the full blow of the Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife, he still blocked it!


    That''s right, this is the real full blow of the Flying Knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    As for the knife before, it was actually just a cover.


    Of course, He Mao Lichuan learned the secret technique of deceiving and misleading the God-Flaming General Flying Knife from the lineage of the Demon Emperor. Under normal conditions, he could indeed avoid this knife stably and consume all the energy of the God-Flaming General. Most of the power accumulated in the flying knife.


    But the problem is that now the soul of Donghuang Taiyi in the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang has been awakened by Huang Shang. Although this former demon emperor has always kept a low profile and even kept silent, he is the one who really controls Fengshen after all. The person who cuts the flying knife. With him around, how could such a small trick work? Because of this, the previous knife was just a trick of Donghuang Taiyi''s plan. In fact, it didn''t consume much power before returning to the chaotic gourd. He secretly discussed with Huang Chang in order to wait for an excellent opportunity to make a move, and strive to severely injure or even kill He Maolichuan in one blow.


    However, it is a pity that the timing of the knife just now was really good, but the strength of He Maolichuan and Bachi Qiong Gouyu was too strong, so in the end the knife only hurt He Maolichuan and Bachi Qiong Gouyu, but did not harm them. cause real damage.


    However, after being hit just now, the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu will also be greatly reduced. In this case, He Maolichuan also lost a powerful hole card, and the chances of winning for Huang Chang and others have also increased by a lot. few.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he continued to swing the death scythe, cutting out a series of sword lights, and attacked He Molichuan!


    Not only Huang Chang, but Luo Luo and the others didn''t understand what happened, but at this moment, they also followed Huang Chang to continue to attack He Maolichuan, not asking to kill He Maolichuan, but just wanting to contain this guy for a while Let Zhuge Youlong and others continue to break through to weaken He Molichuan''s strength until the moment they see the dawn of victory!


    "asshole!"


    Huang Chang used Fengshen to cut the flying knife, and even the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu was damaged. This made He Molichuan shocked and angry. Then his eyes were fixed, he waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice : "The dirt is reincarnated!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Accompanied by He Maolichuan yelling loudly, streaks of black light shot out from his cuffs, and then turned into huge black coffins, moving towards Huang Shang and the others at an extremely fast speed with amazing power Lasing away!


    Rumble!


    Facing the black coffins coming from the jets, Huang Chang and others did not dare to underestimate them, and they all took actions to intercept them.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the black coffins that came were also hit by Huang Chang and others, and then exploded. However, among the black coffins that exploded, figures exuding powerful aura shot out one by one, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others!


    "Iori Temple, Kusakachikyo..."


    "Tachibana Ukyo, Hamaru King!"


    ...


    Seeing these powerful figures shooting out from the coffin, the faces of Huang Chang and the others changed, and the old man Fu Jian became furious: "You bastard, you not only killed them , and even their souls are not spared!"


    He could see at this moment that the Yagami and others that appeared today were not real bodies, but puppets created by Kamo Toshikawa using part of the blood and souls of these people and using the forbidden ninja technique "Dirty Earth Reincarnation". Although the strength of these puppets is logically far behind that of the main body, but with the blessing of He Molichuan''s secret method and the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, these people can still explode with impressive combat effectiveness!


    Thinking of this, the old man Fu Jian''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and then he sternly shouted: "The method of sealing the picture scroll¡ª¡ªseal!"


    After finishing the words, the old man Fu Jian waved the paintbrush with his right hand, and then the light in his hand burst into light, and condensed an endless drawing paper.


    At the same time, the paintbrush in his hand also began to draw portraits of Yagami and others on these drawing papers at an alarming speed, and Takeuchi Naoko beside him also began to color these portraits with a paintbrush at an extremely fast speed.


    The two of them worked extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, portraits were formed one by one and appeared on the drawing paper, and they looked no different from real people!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Fu Jian and his wife drew portraits on the paper that were almost indistinguishable from Yagami''s and the others, the paper also began to burst out with bright brilliance. But amidst the brilliance, Yashen''an and the others, who were originally coming towards Huang Chang and others, seemed to be affected by some amazing suction force, and they were involuntarily attracted to the picture scroll, and then fell into the In the picture scroll, they overlap with the portraits on the picture scroll that are exactly the same as them, and they are finally trapped in the picture scroll, unable to get out!


    PS: This week is considered to be the end of next week''s class. Next week, I will take a week off to attend the 17K annual meeting. From tomorrow onwards, there will be at least four shifts every day. I love you and continue to code!

 Chapter 2697

    Although Reincarnation of Dirty Earth is a ninja forbidden technique with great power, but Fu Jian and his wife''s picture scroll forbidden technique is even better. Under the joint efforts of the two, those strong men who were "created" by He Molichuan through the reincarnation of the dirty soil were also banned one by one in the continuous picture scroll, and they failed to exert their due strength at all!


    "asshole!"


    Although He Mao Lichuan didn''t expect these "resurrected" powerhouses who were reincarnated from the dirt to threaten Huang Shang and the others, he didn''t expect these people to be banned by Fu Jian and his wife so easily, which made him even more worried. Get restless.


    At the same time, he also glanced at the battlefields scattered under the starry sky far away, only to see that the strong men under his command had been divided by the heavenly soldiers and generals under Huang Shang, the hungry ghost army and many strong men. Siege, although he is still resisting in the corner, but the defeat has already emerged. If he can''t break the situation, then his subordinates will probably be wiped out in a short time!


    What''s more, there are still a group of people outside who are continuing to hack his country to form formations, which also means that the longer he delays, the worse the situation will be!


    The situation is very bad for him!


    "That''s all..."


    Thinking of this, He Mao Lichuan seemed to have made some decision, he sighed, but there was a flash of determination and ruthlessness in his eyes.


    "Blazing fire, burn my kingdom of God!"


    "What joy is there in life, what is the pain in death!"


    "Sacrifice for the gods, only because of yin and yang!"


    "Joy, sorrow, and sorrow, all return to... dust!"


    ...


    The next moment, under the resolute and fierce eyes, He Molichuan took a deep breath, and roared loudly!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by He Molichuan''s earth-shattering roar, the entire kingdom of strange stories, and even the world isolated by the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, began to tremble violently, and then there were even streaks of blood shooting up into the sky from everywhere, and finally It turned into blood-colored flames and burned blazingly!


    In the blink of an eye, the entire kingdom of ghost stories was engulfed in a sea of ??flames!


    And under the ravages of bloody flames, the creatures all over the outside world and the inner world, as well as some ghosts who had not participated in the battle, were also instantly enveloped in flames, and then turned into a monster amidst bursts of screams. A torch, burning blazingly, finally turned into a part of the flame!


    Even if you look down from a high altitude at this moment, you will find that the area of ??the entire kingdom of ghost stories has gradually shrunk under the burning of the flames, becoming smaller and smaller!


    At the same time, the aura on He Molichuan''s body began to surge at a crazy speed, and even the surface of his body also ignited a blazing bloody flame!


    "die!"


    The next moment, He Mao Lichuan, who was burning with blazing blood-colored flames, jumped up and shot towards the old man Fujian again.


    His speed was so fast that he rushed in front of old man Fu Jian almost in the blink of an eye, then waved the chrysanthemum in his hand, and slashed towards old man Fu Jian.


    Fortunately, the Fallen was beside the old man Fu Jian, and he directly put his hands together, turning into a giant shield, and protecting in front of the old man Fu Jian!


    On the other side, the fierce attack from Huang Chang and others also swept in, covering He Molichuan''s figure, forcing him to return to defense!


    However, what is different from before is that this time facing the fierce attack of Huang Chang and others, He Mao Lichuan didn''t even defend or avoid, but continued to wave the chrysanthemum in his hand to protect in front of He Mao Lichuan cut off the fall.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang''s sword light, the second personality''s remote-controlled white bone dragon boat launched the bow gun, the dragon''s breath of the seven-headed dragon, and Feiying''s "flame killing black dragon wave", Yusuke Urameshi''s Aura Bullet, Kurama''s "Kagen Split Limbs" and Xiaojie, Kiya and Tsukino Usagi''s ultimate moves also bombarded Kamo Toshikawa like a storm, and then exploded!


    It is unbelievable that at this moment, the bloody flame on He Molichuan''s body is like a black hole that can swallow everything. No matter how fierce and terrifying the attacks of the people are, after falling on He Molichuan at this moment, there are actually people who are in a hurry. Being engulfed by the bloody flames didn''t even make his body tremble at all!


    At the same time, the chrysanthemum word in He Molichuan''s hand had already slashed fiercely at the fallen body who was defending with all his strength, with blazing bloody flames and blade light!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, the defense had been raised to the extreme, and the degenerate who thought he could block the attack of any strong man in the epic realm was like a piece of rotten wood, and was directly cut twice by the blazing blood-colored sword and shield, and even the huge The impact also shattered his body that had been cut into two pieces, turning into countless wreckage and shooting away in all directions!


    This kind of attack has simply exceeded everyone''s imagination!


    Not only that, after the saber glow shattered the depraved body, it was still going strong, although the old man Fu Jian had already retreated at an extremely fast speed under the pull of Hisoka''s "flexible love" , but still did not completely avoid the blade glow, being affected by the end of the blade glow, a huge scar was cut on the chest of the whole person, and flew backward amidst the splash of blood.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing that He Molichuan erupted suddenly at this moment, the terrifying combat power that had even exceeded the limit of the epic realm, Huang Chang and the others suddenly felt a strong sense of fear in their hearts!


    This kind of power is really terrifying, and it even gives them a feeling of being invincible!


    "I said that if you die, you must die, and no one can save you!"


    While everyone was terrified, He Molichuan accelerated again, ignoring everyone''s attacks, and continued to chase and kill old man Fu Jian.


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, use it for me!"


    "The universe is prehistoric, open for me!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, he gritted his teeth, and shouted loudly!


    In an instant, the stars on Zhou Tian''s star array shone brightly, and endless starlight poured into the sun star, and then the sun on the sun star burst into a flash, turning into a beam of light and covering Huang Chang''s body, causing Huang Chang''s aura to also start to skyrocket at an astonishing speed!


    In order to deal with He Mao Lichuan, Huang Chang can only use the power of all the formations in the formation to strengthen himself as much as possible through the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation!


    But he knew it wasn''t enough!


    With He Mao Lichuan''s frightening power that easily smashed and fell, ignoring everyone''s attacks, the power from Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation alone is not enough to match him.


    So at the next moment, a fierce look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he gritted his teeth, and made a decision he had never made before: "Give up my stinky skin, burn my holy soul - the method of giving up the bag, with full force!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a blazing flame burned from Huang Chang''s body. This flame was so blazing that it not only burned Huang Chang''s hair and skin instantly, but even began to burn his flesh, bones and even his soul!


    And through this kind of intense burning, all of Huang Chang''s potential and power were also stimulated and thrown, blessing him with unprecedented power, making the aura in his whole body soar to a terrifying level, and even surpassing Kamao Li Chuan chased after He Mao Li Chuan at an even faster speed, swung the death scythe, and slashed at He Mo Li Chuan fiercely!


    PS: The first update is here, there are three more updates before 12:00, and at least four updates every day this week. As compensation, I love you all!

 Chapter 2698

    "Finally desperate?"


    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from behind, He Mao Lichuan didn''t dare to chase the old man Fu Jian anymore, his eyes were fixed, he turned around suddenly, swung the two famous knives in his hand, and slashed out a blazing light to attack Huang Chang.


    Facing the spurting sword light, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed, and the death scythe waved, and two sword lights were also cut out, which collided with each other fiercely, and then exploded!


    In the endless flames set off by the violent explosion, Huang Chang''s figure burst out of the flames, approached He Molichuan again, and swung his knife forward.


    And He Molichuan''s reaction speed was not slow at all, and he also waved his two knives and greeted the death scythe.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the death scythe and the twin knives in He Molichuan''s hands finally collided fiercely, and then both of them felt a burst of terrifying power, making them tremble and back again and again.


    It''s just that He Mao Lichuan only took a few steps back to stabilize his figure, while Huang Chang took dozens of steps back to stabilize his footsteps, and his eyes became more and more serious.


    "As expected of you, even though I have changed so many things at this time, you still have such terrifying strength now."


    Sensing the terrifying power that Huang Chang had just erupted, He Mao Lichuan''s eyes also flashed a bright light: "Fortunately, I have made preparations, if you continue to grow, even I may not be your opponent .¡±


    Don''t look at He Molichuan who seems to be calm now, but his heart is full of fear and surprise. You must know that he has even begun to burn the entire ghost story kingdom desperately in exchange for terrifying power far beyond his own limit. Logically speaking, this power is even invincible at this stage, but even so, he is still just Slightly better than Huang Shang!


    Of course, part of the reason for this was that he hadn''t completely controlled the kingdom of ghost stories, and his body had limits and couldn''t carry more power, but even so, the strength Huang Chang displayed had far exceeded his expectations!


    Fortunately, it seems that the balance of victory is still tilted towards him!


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on He Molichuan''s face: "However, there are not so many ifs in the world. The bag-sacrificing method is indeed a first-class explosive secret method, which allows you to even increase your strength dozens of times to rival mine. , but these powers are obtained by burning your flesh and blood and even your soul... and in your current state, how long can you burn?"


    "Even if you stop burning now, you will be a useless person in the future!"


    "The majestic generation of Tianjiao, the emperor of China, is destined to become a useless person, hahahahaha!"


    The next moment, He Molichuan let out a hearty laugh. From his point of view, with Huang Chang''s current state, not to mention that he couldn''t beat him, even if a miracle happened and Huang Chang won, Huang Chang would be completely useless from then on!


    Just thinking about it makes me so happy!


    "It''s too early to laugh now!"


    Looking at He Mao Lichuan''s hearty laugh, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he jumped up again, and killed He Mao Lichuan.


    What He Molichuan said is right, his current powerful power is obtained through burning. Although this power is powerful, it will not last long, and it is still being consumed, so he must hurry up!


    "Really? But I think... I can laugh till the end!"


    Facing the rushing Huang Chang, He Mao Lichuan laughed loudly, and once again waved his sharp blade to fight Huang Chang fiercely!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, bursts of extremely violent roars resounded through the starry sky, and at the same time, the fight between Huang Shang and He Molichuan also erupted with fiery and terrifying energy storms, sweeping away in all directions.


    On the other side, the old man Fu Jian and the others tried to help Huang Shang deal with He Maoli Chuan, although they also used all means. But at this moment, Kamo Lichuan, who has burned the entire ghost story kingdom in exchange for terrifying power, is so strong that it is even difficult for the attacks of old man Fujian and others to break through the bloody flames on his body, so that they can only Only by taking advantage of Huang Chang''s fight with He Maoli Chuan to suppress the gap of flames on He Maoli Chuan''s body can he hurt He Maoli Chuan, and the effect is not good!


    In addition, Fallen was reborn quickly and joined the battle, but the situation was not much better. Although it could cause some interference to He Mao Lichuan, it was repeatedly chopped and exploded by He Mao Li Chuan. When facing those powerful enemies before, completely contain those enemies!


    In this fierce battle, although He Molichuan consumed a lot of strength and even suffered some injuries, he still firmly took the upper hand in the battle. The consumption made his whole body burn faster and faster, and even the flames on his body seemed to be faltering, obviously it couldn''t last for too long!


    "The way to draw a person is to focus on it!"


    At this moment, Fu Jian and his wife looked at each other, then nodded, bit their tongues together, spurted out a lot of blood, and then painted with blood, they actually drew a blood-colored figure exactly like Huang Chang in the void .


    And as the bloody figure took shape, the faces of Fu Jian and his wife also became extremely pale, and the aura on their bodies weakened rapidly, and they couldn''t even stand still.


    "go!"


    The next moment, with the old man Fu Jian yelling sharply, the blood shadow that was exactly the same as Huang Chang cut through the void in an instant, appeared behind Huang Chang, and then merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a huge and pure force pouring into his almost dry body, as if a large amount of dry wood or even kerosene was suddenly added to the fire that was about to go out. Let the faltering flames on his body explode violently, and the aura and strength of the whole person reached their peak again.


    "Next... I''ll leave it to you..."


    Seeing that the flames on Huang Chang''s body soared again, and even repelled He Molichuan, a smile appeared on the pale faces of the Fu Jian couple, and then they quickly left the battlefield with the help of Hisoka.


    This "art of drawing people" is the strongest move in the hands of the couple. It can even directly create or copy a powerful creature. They originally planned to use this move to copy He Molichuan, but He Molichuan Their strength is too much more than theirs, and they have the power of rules to protect themselves. Even if they can copy He Molichuan''s strength, it will definitely be very different from the main body, and they still lack many magic weapons, which can play a limited role on the battlefield.


    So at this moment, seeing that Huang Chang was actually burning himself in exchange for strength, they also made up their minds, exhausted or even overdrawn all their strength to draw a Huang Chang, and integrated it into Huang Chang''s body to help him , so that Huang Chang can last longer!


    It''s just that in this way, the two of them also lost their fighting power. In order to avoid becoming a burden to Huang Chang, they had to leave early!


    In this way, only Huang Chang, Xiaojie and others were left on the battlefield to fight He Mao Lichuan fiercely!


    However, even though Huang Chang was able to continue to support himself with the blessing of the Fu Jian couple''s strength, the current situation was still extremely unfavorable to him.


    After all, what he burns is himself, while what Kamo Lichuan burns is the entire kingdom of ghost stories. The difference between the two is like a pile of dry wood and a forest. The power and duration of burning are not the same at all. , if he continues to consume like this, it won''t be long before the power brought to him by Fu Jian and his wife will be exhausted again!


    At that time, the situation will still not change in any way!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2699

    "Tsk tsk tsk, it seems that those two guys really tried their best to keep you alive, but... what can change?"


    Huang Shang knew what He Mao Lichuan naturally knew, so even though he was a little unhappy to see Fu Jian and his wife trying their best to "extend" Huang Shang''s life, he still had a cruel smile on his face. He also said in a cat-and-mouse tone: "Do you know that in my eyes, you are just a fly that has fallen into the glue. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t change the fate of being swallowed!"


    "Do you know that for a long time, you have been my nightmare, my fear, and even woke me up many times in my sleep because of you. In my memory, you are like that Terrible, so invincible, no one in the entire R book can stop your steps, and at that time, I was not even qualified to let you take a look... Maybe it was because of that that I was lucky enough to survive come down."


    "You probably don''t know what I''m talking about, but now seeing you feel like I''ve cornered you...it''s awesome!"


    He Mao Lichuan seemed to be a little dazed and crazy at the moment. While mocking Huang Chang with a weird smile, the offensive in his hand became more and more fierce: "Today I will personally get rid of the nightmare in my heart... also It''s you!"


    Rumble!


    However, at this moment, there was another extremely violent roar, and then the burning flames of the entire Kingdom of Ghost Story suddenly dimmed a lot, and He Molichuan''s eyes also turned cold.


    The third eye of the formation formed by the country was broken!


    "It seems that those teammates of yours are really desperate, and they can break through three of my formation holes in such a short period of time."


    Feeling the further weakening of the power of the kingdom of ghosts, He Molichuan seemed to look away, and sneered: "But they can''t save you, unless they can break the entire country and form an formation, otherwise they can''t change anything, but the problem It''s because they couldn''t do this at all, because in the last formation... I prepared a surprise for them!"


    "Hahahaha, do you really think I''m not prepared?"


    Amidst the wild laughter, He Mao Lichuan, who seemed to be completely crazy, also launched a more violent offensive, further suppressing Huang Chang, and consuming Huang Chang''s strength.


    He doesn''t care about that much anymore, and now he only has one thought, which is to kill Huang Chang. He doesn''t care about how much the country will be damaged in the future, let alone as long as he kills Huang Chang, he will get Huang Chang. With all the details, he also has the opportunity to restore the kingdom of ghost stories!


    The big deal is that he will gobble up several surrounding countries and turn these countries into part of the kingdom of ghost stories!


    Anyway, these countries have been severely damaged by the Huaxia Daomen in this change of heaven, so even if he talks about the damage to the country, it is still not difficult to swallow these countries with his power... As for Huaxia, there are naturally other people Deal with it!


    ...


    "Huh... Next... I''ll leave it to you!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong devouring the Philosopher''s Stone in the wooden green dragon, and using the power in it to help him recover from his injuries, Zhang Daoyi, who had exhausted all his strength, smiled weakly, then lay down on the ground, saying: "By the way, I just wanted to be a salted fish for paddling water. Why was I forced to work so hard? Even the magic weapon of the sect was damaged... I will probably be scolded badly when I go back this time, yes No, Miss Baoer..."


    "You''ve done a good job..."


    Hearing Zhang Daoyi''s words, Sister Bao''er didn''t yell at him, but lay on the side as weakly as him, and said.


    "That''s good... I''m going to sleep for a while, don''t bother me..."


    Zhang Daoyi smiled when he heard the words, and then slowly closed his eyes: "Also... I''m not dead... Don''t get me wrong, I''m just... too tired..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Daoyi had already snored and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Kakarot, Vegeta, you stay and watch Zhang Daoyi, the others will move on with me..."


    Seeing Zhang Daoyi who had fallen asleep, and Sister Bao''er who was pale beside him, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes flashed a complex look.


    The wooden green dragon in the eyes of the Eastern Formation is extremely powerful. Although it does not have the sharp attack and terrifying defense of the metal white tiger and ice basalt, its regenerative ability is almost an unsolvable existence, no matter how many people hurt the wooden green dragon. This guy can recover quickly every time, and a terrible toxin is still in the air, constantly weakening everyone''s strength.


    If it continues to consume, then everyone will only have a dead end.


    In the end, Zhang Daoyi stood up and used all his strength, even burning the original power in the three-five evil sword and the seal of the dragon and tiger celestial master, combined with his and sister Bao''er''s strength to perform a powerful blow, This really severely damaged the green dragon, and temporarily sealed the green dragon''s recovery ability. Finally, Zhuge Youlong and others took action together to completely destroy the wooden green dragon and crack the third formation eye.


    But in this way, plus Kakarot and Vegeta who exhausted their strength when they first fought against Ice Xuanwu, they have lost four high-end combat powers in their current team, and the rest Almost everyone was injured, and his strength was seriously consumed. Only he became stronger after devouring the three Philosopher''s Stones, but even so, with their current strength, they want to continue to crack the next two formations. Eyes will only be more difficult and dangerous.


    But... so what?


    No matter how dangerous and difficult they were, how could they compare to the danger and difficulty that Huang Shang and the others endured?


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, and then led the others to continue on the road, rushing to the last formation eye in the extreme south.


    And judging from the layout of the previous three formation eyes, the beasts guarding the fourth formation eye will most likely gather the power of Suzaku flames!


    Hopefully, they can hold on!


    ...


    In the process of Zhuge Youlong and others rushing to the fourth eye, the battle between Huang Chang and He Molichuan became more and more fierce. The power poured in with all his strength was exhausted again, and the flames on his body became precarious again.


    "Hahaha, can''t you hold on?"


    Seeing that the flames on Huang Chang''s body were crumbling, and his aura began to gradually weaken, He Molichuan laughed wildly and triumphantly: "I see how you are doing this time..."


    croak!


    However, at this moment, a violent frog cry sounded from Huang Chang''s body, which interrupted his laughter and made his smile froze slightly.


    The next moment, a bright golden light burst out from Huang Chang''s body, forming a huge phantom of the golden toad behind him, and under the shadow of the phantom of the golden toad, the flames on Huang Chang''s body burned blazingly again Get up!


    This is when the toad bead that Huang Chang borrowed from Chan Zu started to play a role, and it gave him another life!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, there is another update!

 Chapter 2700

    "I¡­¡­"


    Seeing the precarious flames on Huang Chang''s body burning again under the shadow of the golden toad, He Molichuan felt as if someone had stuffed shit into his mouth, the smile on his face froze instantly, and then became Very gloomy and hard to look at.


    Of course he knew at this moment that Huang Shang had used Chan Zu''s Golden Toad to save his own life, prolonging the overdraft and burning time again. But unlike when Huang Chang "renewed his life" for the first time, this time his mood became extremely bad.


    First of all, the toad bead should belong to him logically, but Huang Shang took it away and continued his life. This feeling was like someone hitting his face with his hand, which made him even more angry and unhappy!


    Secondly, if this procrastination continues, his whole kingdom of strange stories will be further burned. Although he has arranged a back-up in the formation of the land, it is logically impossible for those people outside to break the formation, but the problem is that if these people are really broken If Huang Shang is allowed to delay the fourth eye, his ghost kingdom will inevitably be torn apart in the end, and it will become more difficult to repair, which will affect all his future plans!


    Thinking of this, He Molichuan became even more angry and manic!


    But the problem is that anger is anger, and he has no other better way to deal with this situation.


    He does still have some hole cards hidden, but don''t forget that Huang Chang''s Pangu ax fragments are still unused. He must wait for Huang Chang to use the Pangu ax fragments before he can use these hole cards, otherwise once they are used in advance and Huang Chang has no If he died, even he might not be able to withstand the near-death blow that Huang Chang unleashed with the fragments of the Pangu axe!


    In desperation, He Mao Lichuan could only continue to fight Huang Shang, and the time was further passing.


    At the same time, the entire kingdom of strange stories is also gradually shrinking in the fierce burning. Compared with the beginning, the overall area has shrunk by almost one-fifth, which means that the power of the whole kingdom of strange stories has been exhausted by one-fifth !


    The only pity is that the power of the kingdom of strange stories is too strong. Even after burning so much power, the power that He Molichuan can exert at this moment is still not weakened in the slightest. This also puts Huang Chang under great pressure at the moment. The power brought by the toad bead is also being consumed rapidly, and it won''t last long at all!


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, Huang Chang''s power was also consumed faster and faster under He Maolichuan''s crazy onslaught, the flames on his body and the phantom of the golden cicada behind him became thinner, as if they would dissipate at any time.


    Seeing this scene, He Mao Lichuan instead started to keep a distance from Huang Chang, wary of the fragments of the Pan Gu ax that Huang Chang would use next!


    However¡­¡­


    "Time goes by, Yiren... remains the same!"


    Just when He Mao Lichuan thought that Huang Chang''s strength was almost exhausted and he was about to fight for his life, a soft shout suddenly sounded.


    Then, a familiar force burst out!


    "This is... the power of time?!"


    Feeling this familiar force, He Molichuan''s expression changed drastically, and he suddenly turned his head to look into the distance where the sound came from!


    But at this moment, Xia Die was suspended in the starry sky, bursting with colorful brilliance from her body, and then this brilliance turned into a rushing seven-color galaxy, directly crossing a long distance, linking her and Huang. skirts.


    This is exactly the long river of time!


    Xia Die used the strongest force urged by the old Gu king!


    And in the long river of time, another Huang Shang broke out of the water, and then directly merged with Huang Shang, causing the flame on Huang Shang to burn again, and this time it even burned more intensely than before!


    Because the phantom that merged into Huang Chang''s body at this moment represented the power of himself, Fu Jian and his wife, and Chan Zhu that Huang Chang had fused into some time ago!


    And this also made Huang Chang''s strength reach a new peak, and even fought to match his opponent in the next fierce confrontation with He Mao Lichuan, and he was no longer at a disadvantage like before!


    "Convex(ܳÅÌܳ)!"


    If he saw Huang Chang using toad beads to renew He Maolichuan before, he felt like someone had forcefully stuffed shit into his mouth, but now he feels like someone is stuffing shit into his mouth. I felt a strong nausea!


    Can you stop being such a disgusting person!


    It''s not over yet?


    How many lives are these? Hang up, right?


    However, anger becomes anger, nausea becomes nausea, but the power of time, which claims to be second only to the power of fate, is so powerful and incomprehensible. Although Xia Die almost lost her fighting power after urging this move, this Enough already!


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who had gained enormous power, once again entangled He Molichuan, and started a fierce battle with him!


    In desperation, He Mao Lichuan could only grit his teeth and continue to fight Huang Chang, waiting for the moment when Huang Chang was exhausted!


    He couldn''t believe that this guy could still...


    Forget it, don''t set a flag, he is really frightened!


    ...


    "Do the math, it should be almost..."


    At the moment when Huang Shang, with the help of Xia Die, borrowed time to gain even surpassed the peak power, he had been secretly manipulating the bone dragon boat to consume He Maolichuan''s power, but in fact, it was also a flash in the eyes of the second personality who was paddling. After a fine mans.


    Based on his understanding of Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s life-saving cards should have been used up by now, only the Xuanyuan Sword and the fragments of the Pangu Ax remained.


    In this way, it is almost time to launch his plan.


    Otherwise, if Huang Chang really couldn''t hold on and died in the hands of He Mao Lichuan before his plan was completed, then he might be buried with Huang Chang too!


    This feeling of being controlled by others... is really terrible!


    But it''s about to end soon...


    As long as his plan is completed, then he can completely get rid of these damn shackles. At that time, no matter whether it is Huang Shang or those bastards who have helped Huang Shang, he will never let them go easily. guy!


    Thinking of this, the second personality took a deep breath and began to cast spells secretly!


    And as the second personality casts spells, the scarlet blood column that he hides in the inner world and outer world of the kingdom of ghost stories, composed of a large number of living and undead spirits and monster tales, is extremely distorted and terrifying, as if created by evil gods, also begins to faint It trembled, and at the same time, those ghosts who were still "alive", humans and undead also let out shrill screams!


    The next moment, one after another extremely dense black and red rays of light began to burst out from these scarlet blood pillars, and then these rays of light were like living creatures, eating away in all directions, and wherever they passed, the entire world seemed to be full of blood. It was dyed black and red, and even the bloody flame that was originally burning was also dyed black and red, making some areas "infected" and "eroded" by this black and red light look extremely strange!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, continue to save the codewords, and the fourth update will be the same tomorrow!

 Chapter 2701

    Along with this fierce battle, there were bursts of roars from above the sky again, and even the flames on He Molichuan''s body dimmed a lot again.


    Obviously, Zhuge Youlong and others in another battlefield did not live up to the expectations of Huang Shang and others, and have successfully broken the fourth eye!


    In this way, there is only the last eye of the formation formed by the land of the kingdom of ghost stories, and once the eye of the last formation is broken, the formation of the land will collapse completely, and the entire kingdom of strange tales will also be destroyed. Crumbling, even falling apart!


    The only thing I don''t know is whether Huang Chang can last until that moment!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    In the eye of the formation located in the extreme south of the Kingdom of Guai Tan, a big bird like molten lava has completely lost its vitality, and the flames on its body are gradually extinguishing, and at the broken head of the big bird, Zhuge Youlong is also about to die. His right hand was drawn back, and at the same time his body was also surrounded by streaks of rich golden light, exuding bursts of majestic vitality!


    The Philosopher''s Stone in the eyes of these four formations brought Zhuge Youlong unprecedented life force, which was about to exceed the carrying limit of his body, or to be precise, if it weren''t for those summoned beasts to help him If he bears this life force together, his body may already be unable to support it and explode completely.


    "Thank you, Pikachu, Koga Ninja, Blastoise...and everyone..."


    And not far from him, Xiao Zhi, who was covered in injuries, smiled with difficulty at a group of pets who were also covered in bruises.


    In this battle, everyone tried their best to fight this lava Suzaku. Although this lava Suzaku does not have the terrible recovery ability of the wooden green dragon, the defense of the ice basalt and the sharp attack of the metal white tiger, it can control extremely terrifying The high-temperature flames and lava, and even the entire battlefield is in an active volcano. If it weren''t for everyone fighting desperately, and then all the little elves used their unique moves, creating unique moves for the Koga Ninja Frog and Water Arrow Turtle [big Water cannon¡¿Give this Suzaku a chance to deal a fatal blow, then everyone present may have been burned to death by the terrible flame of the molten Suzaku at this moment.


    But even so, Xiaozhi, his elves, and Rurouni Kenshin and others were already exhausted and almost completely lost their combat effectiveness. Only Zhuge Youlong was left with the strength to fight.


    Under such circumstances, even if Zhuge Youlong''s vitality had reached its limit, their hope of breaking through the last formation was extremely slim.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that now Zhuge Youlong is going to the last formation by himself, almost tantamount to death!


    But after being silent for a moment, Zhuge Youlong turned his head and glanced at Rurouni Kenshin and the others who had almost lost their fighting power, then smiled and said: "You guys are resting now, this last formation... Leave it to me to break it!"


    After the words fell, he ignored Rurouni Kenshin and others'' persuasion, and jumped up directly, shooting towards the direction of the last formation eye!


    He knew that breaking through the last formation with his own strength was almost tantamount to death, but since Huang Chang entrusted him with this most important task, even if he knew that there was only one dead end ahead, he still had to go all out. Fight hard, no matter how slim the hope is, he will never give up!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 2702

    Driven by the majestic vitality brought by the Philosopher''s Stone, Zhuge Youlong almost unreservedly integrated the power of Shenhou into his body, and then fully stimulated it, at an unprecedented speed, in the shrinking kingdom of ghosts. After traveling a large distance, he finally came to a strange desert in the central area of ??the country of ghost stories that was incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    This is where the last eye of the formation formed by the Kingdom of Guaitan is located!


    Judging from the situation of the previous formations, it is likely that those guarding the central formation are related to the Qilin lineage guarding the Holy Spirit!


    Thinking of this, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, clenched the scorpion-tailed black spear in his hand, and entered the strange desert.


    The moment he stepped into the desert, waves of heat rushed towards his face. At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also discovered that the seemingly ordinary desert under his feet seemed to possess some kind of power that could swallow the water in his body and even life force. Even if he just stood on the desert, he could feel the constant loss of vitality and water. If he hadn''t swallowed a few sage stones, and the vitality in his body exploded, I''m afraid he wouldn''t last long in this desert. Time will be completely sucked dry, becoming a mummy, buried under the yellow sand for a long time.


    Rumble!


    And just when Zhuge Youlong noticed that the desert was different, there was a sudden violent tremor in the center of the desert in the distance, and then the whole sand sea seemed to boil, countless yellow sand rose into the sky, and in that place From the yellow sand soaring into the sky, a huge beast gradually stepped out and appeared in front of Zhuge Youlong.


    This is an extremely huge monster with a height of more than ten meters and a length of almost thirty meters including its tail. This giant beast has horns like deer, head like camel, ears like cat, eyes like shrimp, mouth like donkey, hair like lion, neck like snake, belly like mirage, scales like carp, front paws like eagle and back paws like tiger. Zhuge Youlong''s pupils suddenly shrank with his tall body and ferocious appearance, coupled with the terrifying aura it exuded.


    He recognized the origin of this giant beast!


    This is Yu!


    Ji, commonly known as Wangtianhou, Chaotianhou, also known as Tenglong, is a first-class fierce beast in ancient times. Its strength is even higher than that of the Qinglong clan. It even feeds on green dragons. During the period, there was a saying that "one jiao can fight three dragons and two jiaos", and it can be said that it is one of the top-level beasts!


    It''s just that although fierce beasts like Yan are strong, their reproductive ability is extremely weak. Even in ancient times, there were very few fierce beasts of this lineage. At the same time, this lineage is also the "Forbidden Guard" of the lineage of the Demon Emperor, and has a very high status among the demon clan.


    These are all the knowledge Zhuge Youlong has obtained from some secret books and Huang Shang''s inheritance to him. Even in the ancient times of the Wanshouzong that he inherited, there was a suzerain who domesticated a ferocious beast mixed with part of the blood, and used it as It was rampant for a while, and the momentum of the Wanshouzong grew a lot.


    However, he never expected that at this moment, he would actually see a "Ji" in the last eye of the formation, and judging from the appearance of this "Ju", this is still an ancient fierce beast with extremely pure blood!


    It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of this ferocious beast will be!


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand why the guards of the first few formations were man-made beasts, but the guard of the last formation was a pure-blooded Jade?


    And judging from the terrifying aura emanating from this jiao''s body, its strength even far surpassed the previous four fierce beasts!


    However, what shocked Zhuge Youlong even more was yet to come!


    "Little thing, are you here alone to die?"


    After seeing Zhuge Youlong, the jiao didn''t attack immediately, and then walked towards Zhuge Youlong step by step, and at the same time made a cold and bloodthirsty voice: "Where are the others, you are the only one!" It¡¯s not enough for my teeth, it¡¯s a waste I thought I could have a good meal.¡±


    Speaking of this, Nayu smiled coldly: "That Japanese kid in He Maolichuan is so useless, he was actually broken into here by a little guy like you... I really don''t understand why the young master and the demon master are so useless with such a useless person." human cooperation!"


    "Monster, young master?"


    Hearing Yan''s words, Zhuge Youlong was shocked!


    Although the four formation eye guardians they met before also had good spiritual intelligence, but this spiritual intelligence was more for fighting, and they didn''t even have the ability to communicate with them.


    But this Ji is different. Not only does this guy look extremely sober, but he doesn''t even have the slightest respect for the ruler of the strange story kingdom, that is, He Mo Lichuan, and is even full of disdain... What''s going on?


    There is also the young master and the demon master... He heard Huang Chang say something about the demon clan before, could it be said that this jiao was sent by the demon clan!


    "Um?"


    And just when Zhuge Youlong was shocked by the wisdom and words that Ji showed and said, that roar seemed to smell something from Zhuge Youlong, and he suddenly grinned: "Interesting, you are a human being. Such a majestic vitality, and I can also smell the breath of green dragons and white tigers, although they are all mixed-blooded bastards, but they can finally fill my stomach."


    Speaking of this, a fierce murderous intent flashed in Na Hou''s eyes: "In this case, you took the initiative to send it to your door...then I will not be polite!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, that Yan suddenly raised his front claws like eagle claws, and stomped hard on the desert.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the entire desert shook violently instantly, endless yellow sand shot up into the sky, gathered into chains, and wound towards Zhuge Youlong at an astonishing speed!


    "So fast!"


    Seeing the yellow sand chains coming from the laser, Zhuge Youlong''s face changed, and he burst out with all his strength in an instant. The golden light flashed on his body, and the white tiger turned into a mount and appeared under him. At the same time, golden light enveloped his body and long hair. The spear made him instantly transform into an unsheathed sharp blade, exuding endless sharpness!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong swung the spear with his right hand, brought a golden edge, and slashed towards those yellow sand chains!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those sweeping yellow sand chains were instantly cut off by Zhuge Youlong''s spear blessed by the power of the golden law, but at the same time, those yellow sand chains The terrifying power contained in the spear also swept along the spear, causing him to tremble violently, flying upside down with the tiger for tens of meters, and finally landed on the ground in embarrassment.


    Zhuge Youlong, who had borrowed the power of the white tiger, could be directly blasted away with just a single blow, and this was even when these chains were easily cut off. This shows how terrifying this jiao''s power is!


    "Tsk tut, that''s it?"


    Seeing this scene, Na Yan smiled coldly: "I thought you could bring me a little surprise, it''s really boring..."


    After the words fell, that Yan stomped his feet again, and then the yellow sand chains, which were ten times larger than before, quickly condensed and formed from the boiling sand sea. With Zhuge Youlong sweeping over!


    Not only that, but at this moment Yan also jumped up, and along with the yellow sand and chains, rushed towards Zhuge Youlong!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2703

    "Those people under you are really good, they can really break my four eyes in a row..."


    Just when Zhuge Youlong stepped into the desert where the last formation eye was located, and started to fight against that peerless beast [Ji], he was fighting fiercely with Huang Shang, and at the same time, the bloody flames on his body were mixed with more and more black and red... He Molichuan of the flame suddenly sneered: "But everything is over here. If I were you, I would pray to God and worship Buddha to let those people not go to the last formation, because there is only death waiting for them !"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in He Molichuan''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "Do you know why? Because it is not my subordinates who guard the last formation, but a jerk I borrowed from the lineage of the Demon Emperor!"


    "That Yu was originally injured by the Shushan lineage because of the slaughter of creatures, and it was difficult to heal. In the end, he could only stay in my ghost story kingdom as an envoy and hostage of the demon emperor''s lineage. Strength recovers from injuries, increases cultivation base, secondly, it can also guard the last formation eye for me, and thirdly, it can be regarded as a hostage in my hand, so as to prevent the Demon Emperor from turning against him."


    "This jiao''s strength is already very strong, and now with the blessing of my ghost kingdom power, I am afraid that his strength may not lose to the guy from the Wu clan beside you... So, do you think those people under your command will meet you? What will be the result of it?"


    "I think maybe now, that jiao is already tasting the flesh and blood of your subordinates, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, He Molichuan''s offensive became more and more violent.


    He said so much, of course, not in nonsense, but to disturb Huang Chang''s heart. A little distraction in a master''s fight is the difference between life and death. Based on his understanding of Huang Chang, this guy attaches great importance to his partner, so now if he knows that his partner''s life is hanging by a thread, his mentality will definitely be affected , when the time comes, more flaws will be revealed and more opportunities will be brought to him!


    "so what?"


    However, when he heard what He Molichuan said, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and then he fought back fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "I have confidence in my brother, even in the face of what you said, he will not lose!" of!"


    "Definitely not!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stopped talking nonsense, gritted his teeth, and attacked with all his strength!


    "Let''s wait and see!"


    He Mao Lichuan sneered when he heard this, and fought fiercely with Huang Shang again.


    ...


    At the same time, in the endless desert, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes became extremely solemn when facing the one who was killed together with the endless yellow sand and chains. Demon god help!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s sharp shout, the zodiac talisman on his body also burst into endless brilliance, and then attached to his body, turning into a set of gray armor, completely covering him, and at the same time, the aura on his body also instantly Soaring!


    "Dragon Explosion!"


    As the power of the zodiac talisman was fully activated, it turned into armor and attached to Zhuge Youlong''s body, Zhuge Youlong also swung the spear in his hand violently, and swept forward.


    hold head high!


    In an instant, with the sound of a dragon chant, endless flames swept out from the spear, turning into a huge fire dragon, and bombarded towards the yellow sand and chains with a devastating force.


    This is exactly the special ability of the dragon talisman in the zodiac talisman - blasting!


    The Dragon Talisman has the power of blasting, and can burst out extremely terrifying power in an instant. At this moment, when the gods of the twelve zodiac signs are one, and Zhuge Youlong is blessed with majestic vitality, this power is also further enhanced. It''s so scary!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, I saw that huge fire dragon collided with those yellow sand and chains, and then exploded, and then set off terrifying flames and shock waves, sweeping away in all directions.


    And under the impact of the terrifying flames and shock waves, the yellow sand and chains that were originally shooting towards Zhuge Youlong were also blown up and scattered, and were even melted by the flames, turning into molten lava. The semi-liquid flowed over the desert.


    However¡­¡­


    "Not bad, it''s a bit interesting..."


    The next moment, accompanied by a sneer, Yan''s huge body walked out of the monstrous flames that had not been extinguished, and then approached Zhuge Youlong step by step, while saying: "Only by exercising during the meal can you eat better." Delicious, tsk tsk, this delicious meal of yours is really... caring!"


    Whoosh!


    After the voice fell, Yan suddenly accelerated, kicked on the ground suddenly, his body was like lightning, and he shot towards Zhuge Youlong at an incredible speed!


    This speed is so fast that it has almost surpassed Zhuge Youlong''s reaction limit. The moment he reacted, the jiao had already killed him, and with terrifying momentum and strength, he swung his claw-like claw The huge front paws grabbed him fiercely!


    "Depend on!"


    Zhuge Youlong knew that Ji was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy could be so strong!


    Facing Yan who killed him in an instant, the only thing Zhuge Youlong could do was to protect the black spear in front of him and barely block it!


    boom!


    However, just as he was in a defensive posture, the jiao''s sharp claws slashed fiercely, and then slashed heavily on his spear.


    Afterwards, amidst a burst of intense roars, the scorpion-tailed spear in Zhuge Youlong''s hands, made of black scorpion tails and mixed with various natural materials and earthly treasures in yellow clothes, could be regarded as a super-class magic weapon, and the extremely strong scorpion-tailed spear unexpectedly It was cut off abruptly by Ji''s sharp claws!


    Not only that, but the force that swept in afterwards, and the sharpness of his sharp claws, also hit Zhuge Youlong fiercely, like a home run hitting a baseball, directly blasting him hundreds of meters away , At the same time, the armor on his chest was completely torn apart, and even the flesh and ribs on his chest were completely smashed, exposing Bobo''s beating heart below!


    With just one blow, Zhuge Youlong, who was fused with the power of the zodiac talisman, was disembowelled by that jiao and was seriously injured.


    "Good taste, much more delicious than those I ate before!"


    Yu didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue, but licked the remaining flesh and blood on his sharp claws, with an anthropomorphic cruel smile on his face: "It would be a pity to eat up a delicacy like yours all at once, so hurry up and recover." ...don''t die too fast!"


    "I''m dead!"


    Seeing that Yu completely regarded himself as a prey with no power to resist, and even allowed himself to recover from his injuries, Zhuge Youlong felt a burning anger in his heart, then he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "Who will die in the end? Not necessarily!"


    After the words fell, Zhuge Youlong waved his right hand and took out a picture like a scroll, and then poured the power in his body into it, and shouted loudly: "The zodiac is one, and the picture records all living beings!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the picture scroll in Zhuge Youlong''s hand suddenly burst into bright light!


    That is exactly the ancient treasure that has been pieced together by Zhuge Youlong - the zodiac map!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2704

    The zodiac picture book is the treasure of the ancient Illusory Demon Sect, which contains extremely powerful power, but it was divided into two in the last days, one part was obtained by Zhuge Youlong, and the other part fell into the hands of Yinhu and others.


    However, since Yinhu and others joined Huang Chang, the zodiac map was reunited, and was handed over to Zhuge Youlong by Huang Chang, because only in the hands of Zhuge Youlong, the power of this zodiac map can be fully exerted Come out, coupled with the blessing of the twelve zodiac signs, the power of this treasure will become even stronger!


    But at this moment, with Zhuge Youlong fully urging the zodiac map, the zodiac map also bloomed with extremely bright brilliance, and in that brilliance, there were twelve figures condensed and appeared!


    These twelve figures were none other than Yinhu and others entrusted by Huang Chang to Zhuge Youlong!


    This is also Zhuge Youlong''s last hole card!


    "The zodiac is one, defeating gods and demons!"


    Afterwards, amidst Zhuge Youlong''s stern voice, whether it was the zodiac picture, Yinhu and the others, they all turned into streaks of golden light and merged into Zhuge Youlong''s body at this moment.


    And with the integration of the zodiac map and Yinhu and others, Zhuge Youlong''s aura also began to skyrocket again, and even began to be enveloped by a golden flame!


    "Um?"


    Feeling the fearful aura of Zhuge Youlong''s soaring again, Ji, who originally regarded Zhuge Youlong as fat on the chopping board, also stared at him. The original playful and playful look in his eyes disappeared without a trace, replaced by a feeling of facing a strong enemy. The fear and murderous intent that only come from time to time!


    He never imagined that this little guy in front of him could explode with such a terrifying aura that even he felt a certain dangerous aura!


    This means that this little guy already has enough power to threaten him!


    However, what surprised him even more was yet to come!


    "Tom, Jerry¡ªcome out and help!"


    I saw that after pushing his strength to the strongest peak in his life, Zhuge Youlong did not attack immediately, but suddenly yelled.


    Ji is the strongest enemy he has ever faced in his life, how could he have reservations in this situation, he naturally wanted to call out those two uncles.


    Den den den... den den den den...


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s yell, a joyful and melodious singing suddenly came out of the desert where there was only the sound of wind and sand!


    This is the opening theme song of the anime "Tom and Jerry"!


    And with the sound of the animation, a mouse and a cat ran over at a very fast speed in the distance, and even brought the white dust that is unique to the animation behind them...


    In fact, Zhuge Youlong tried many times to call Tom and Jerry, two helpers with immortality and various powerful abilities, to help out when dealing with those monsters, but every attempt failed. But this time Tom and Jerry didn''t know whether they felt the majestic vitality in Zhuge Youlong''s body, wanted to rub it for a while, or felt Zhuge Youlong was in danger and came to help, anyway, this time they finally didn''t Release Zhuge Youlong''s pigeons like before, and it''s on the stage!


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing Tom and Jerry rushing towards the sky with dust at an extremely fast speed, Yan instinctively sensed some danger, and then swung his sharp claws, endless yellow sand rose into the sky in the distance, directly turning into Two solid and thick sand walls closed together suddenly, directly pressing Tom and Jerry heavily into the sand walls.


    This force is so terrifying that even the strong in the epic realm will be crushed and turned into minced meat if they are crushed by this sand wall!


    However, at the next moment, a scene that made Yu unbelievable happened!


    I saw that after the two sand walls closed, Tom and Jerry, who had been crushed into paper figures, slipped out from the almost undetectable gap, and then grabbed their fingers and blew violently. , Their crushed bodies returned to their original shape like inflated balloons, and then they continued to run towards Zhuge Youlong.


    "???"


    Seeing this scene, Yan was completely stunned.


    He has encountered many powerful enemies in ancient times, and has rich combat experience, but he has never encountered such weird enemies as Tom and Jerry!


    And the weirder the enemy, the more uneasy and dangerous it would make him feel. He would rather face a strong enemy like Zhuge Youlong than face such a strange enemy that he can''t even figure out the details.


    So at the next moment, Yan once again set off the yellow sand all over the sky, and at the same time jumped up, his body was hidden in the yellow sand, and killed Tom and Jerry at an extremely fast speed!


    He wants to kill Tom and Jerry first and then deal with Zhuge Youlong!


    However, how could Zhuge Youlong let him succeed!


    "The speed of the rabbit!"


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong shouted angrily, his body was shining with golden light, and a phantom of a golden rabbit was condensed in the golden light behind him, and then he broke out with a speed not inferior to that of Yan, and rushed directly into the yellow sand. And ignoring the obstruction of his vision by the yellow sand, relying on his breath, he shot towards Yu.


    "The Concealment of the Snake!"


    In the process of rushing forward, Zhuge Youlong shouted again, and the phantom in the golden light behind him changed from a golden rabbit to a golden snake, and shot out two golden lights, which fell on Tom and Jerry at an astonishing speed.


    Then, under the shroud of golden light, Tom and Jerry just disappeared without a trace!


    This is exactly the invisibility ability brought by the snake talisman among the zodiac talismans!


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong not only actively chased him, but also made Tom and Jerry invisible, with a roar, he turned around and swung his sharp claws like eagle claws, and slashed at Zhuge Youlong.


    "The great power of the cow!"


    Facing the attack from Ji, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and activated the power of the bull talisman in the zodiac talisman, allowing his own strength to skyrocket. At the same time, sharp nails resembling tiger claws grew on the armor at the end of his hands, shining brightly on them. With golden luster, it rushed towards the jiao''s sharp claws.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Zhuge Youlong was roared back a few steps again, and the yellow sand behind and under him exploded as if a super bomb had been detonated, setting off a rain of sand all over the sky, but this time he After being repelled, he abruptly blocked J''s attack, and his body was not injured. On the contrary, there were a few bloodstains on J''s sharp claws!


    Obviously, under this heavy blessing and the fusion of the power of the White Tiger''s metal origin law, although Zhuge Youlong is slightly inferior to Ji in terms of strength, he is already barely able to match Ji, and even be able to hurt him. !


    Only in this way can he really have the capital to compete with Ji!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, tomorrow I will go to Sanya to participate in the 17K annual meeting, but it will still break out in the fourth update, I love you all!

 Chapter 2705

    "kindness?!"


    Feeling the terrifying power erupting from Zhuge Youlong, and the supreme sharpness from the original power of the gold system of the white tiger lineage, even as strong as Yan, at this moment, a strong sense of fear and crisis arose in his heart , and then his eyes were fixed, and his right front paw, which was like an eagle''s claw, slapped hard on the desert.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the entire desert trembled violently, and then endless yellow sand rose into the sky, and quickly condensed into giant yellow sand beasts somewhat similar to Yu. And jumped up, and rushed towards Zhuge Youlong at an astonishing speed.


    "The Power of Rats!"


    Seeing those giant yellow sand beasts condensed from yellow sand and culled at an alarming speed, a golden light flashed in Zhuge You''s eyes, and then he shouted sharply.


    In an instant, a golden light shone behind him, and in the bright golden light, phantoms of golden rats condensed and appeared, and shot out at an extremely fast speed, directly drilling into the bodies of some giant yellow sand beasts .


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    What makes Yu unbelievable is that those yellow sand behemoths that he condensed from the powerful earth power combined with the endless yellow sand, after being integrated by the phantoms of the golden rats, seemed to have suddenly possessed spiritual wisdom, and they were cut off immediately. Opened the connection with him, let out bursts of violent roars, turned around and slaughtered the giant yellow sand beasts that were not integrated into the phantom of the golden mouse.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those giant yellow sand beasts also fought together, and then crazily tore at each other, refusing to let anyone else in, and at the same time allowed Zhuge Youlong to avoid the attack of these giant beasts .


    And this is also the power of the "rat" talisman in Zhuge Youlong''s twelve zodiac talismans. This mouse talisman has the power to turn decay into magic, and turn dead things into living things. It is precisely because of this magical blessing, Only then will some of the yellow sand behemoths have spirituality, get rid of Yu''s control, and fight with other yellow sand behemoths.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at those giant yellow sand beasts fighting together, a trace of mania flashed in Yan''s eyes, and then he roared angrily, and rushed towards Zhuge Youlong again.


    In the process of culling, the endless yellow sand also quickly gathered on his body, condensing into a thick layer of yellow sand armor to protect him.


    In fact, an epic-level powerhouse with a strong body like Yan''s can''t hurt him at all, but Zhuge Youlong''s sharp claws that are blessed with the power of the original law of the gold system of the white tiger are so sharp that they can even tear open directly. Because of his tough fur, that''s why he condensed such a set of yellow sand armor, just in case.


    Facing Yan who was condensed with yellow sand battle armor, Zhuge Youlong was still not afraid, took a deep breath, and also jumped up and shot towards Yan.


    Boom!


    However, at the moment when both Zhuge Youlong and Yan burst out with all their strength, trying to fight each other to the death, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then Yan only felt a sudden burst of pain from his right hind paw. Yan Yu''s severe pain caused him to let out a painful roar. At the same time, his forward body staggered and almost lost his balance.


    He turned his head to look, but saw that the kitten Tom, who had been invisible by Zhuge Youlong before, got near his right hind leg at some point, and took out a black hammer with "10000t" on it and hit it on the ground. on his feet. What is unbelievable is that the moment the hammer, which looked like an inflatable hammer, seemed to have no weight in Tom''s hand, it really seemed to erupt like a hill when it hit his right hind paw. The weight was terrifying, even if he was as strong as him, his right hind leg was swollen strangely, and even a big bag appeared, with streams of smoke wafting from the big bag, it looked like an anime picture!


    And although this blow didn''t cause serious damage to Jie, it seriously affected his power, and his forward power and speed dropped significantly!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    What''s worse, at the same time, there were bursts of hissing sounds as if some kind of fuse was ignited. He heard the sound, but saw that the little mouse Jerry had crawled to his other side. At the same time, he was holding an extremely exaggerated black bomb that was much bigger than Jerry. The fuse of the bomb had been ignited, and it was shortening rapidly, and it would explode at any time.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, Yan didn''t care about the severe pain in his right hind leg, his pupils shrank, and he swung his left leg violently, trying to throw Jerry and the bomb away together.


    But the strange thing is that Jerry didn''t know what glued the bomb/bomb to his left leg, so that even though he threw Jerry out with such a violent flick, it didn''t. Can get rid of that bomb/bomb.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, before J could make any other reactions, the bomb/bomb had already exploded, blasting J''s left hind leg into a scorched black plate, filled with smoke, and at the same time bursts of severe pain, which made his actions change. Gotta slow down.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong has already killed in front of Yan, his black spear has been cut off by Yan''s sharp claws, so at this moment, he can only use his sharp claws that are as sharp as a tiger''s claws and shining with golden light, He slashed fiercely at Yan, whose legs were injured.


    Facing Zhuge Youlong who was attacking by surprise, Ji also ignored the pain coming from his legs, and swung his claws violently, slashing at Zhuge Youlong with a sharp sound of piercing the air.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, but this time it was Zhuge Youlong who took two steps back slightly, while Yan''s body trembled suddenly, and he backed up again and again.


    Obviously, with his legs injured and unable to exert his full strength, Yu finally suffered a disadvantage in this head-on confrontation and was repelled by Zhuge Youlong!


    But that''s just the beginning!


    At the moment when he repelled him, Zhuge Youlong shot out black tentacles one after another, and these tentacles quickly became extremely sharp, stabbing fiercely at him from all angles like black spears!


    This is the power of change that comes from "Venom"!


    Aww!


    Not only that, at this moment Zhuge Youlong also opened his eyes angrily, and two blazing beams like laser rays shot out from his eyes, and there was an extremely violent tiger roar from his mouth!


    This is derived from the tiger''s roar and tiger''s power of the white tiger of the holy spirit, as well as the fire-eyed power of the "pig talisman" among the zodiac talismans!


    The Fire Eyes of this Pig Talisman can cause the user''s eyes to shoot out an astonishingly powerful and extremely high-temperature flame beam, and this move can also be blessed with the "explosive power" of the Dragon Talisman, making it even more powerful !


    Although it is difficult to cause substantial damage to j with this fire eye power alone, but at this moment coupled with the deterrence of the tiger''s might and the roar of the tiger and the blessing of the power of the dragon talisman, these two flame beams are the key to slowing down when j is slightly intimidated Moment directly hit J''s eyes, and then exploded!


    ps: Arrived in Sanya, the first update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 2707

    Although Corruption''s strength is not as good as that of He Mao Lichuan, under his full urging, the devouring supernatural power derived from the beast gluttony burst out an astonishing suction in an instant. And under the cover of this astonishing suction, even He Mao Lichuan trembled, and was greatly affected!


    At the same time, the Demon Refining Pot sped up and fled away, Huang Chang also caught up, making He Mao Lichuan miss the best time to intercept the Demon Refining Pot!


    "Go to hell!"


    Repeatedly being depraved spoiled good things, and this guy was disgusting as being unbeatable like a cockroach, which also made He Molichuan furious. He roared, forcefully urged the already damaged eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, and used it again He took out the [li eight hundred style * eight wine cup], and smashed it into the mouth of the fallen man, which had become extremely huge due to the devouring supernatural power, and seemed to be like a black hole!


    Don''t you want to swallow it? I''ll give you enough this time!


    And this time the fall has no chance to dodge!


    "Grass!"


    Looking at the sweeping blue liquid flame, a strong sense of crisis rose in the fallen heart, and before he even had time to close his mouth, he was directly drilled into his mouth by the blue flame, and then a blue flame burst into his mouth. Flames exploded from his mouth and enveloped his entire body from the inside out.


    In an instant, Fallen, who had been beaten up by He Molichuan more than a dozen times before and had never cried out in pain, let out a miserable scream as if he was enduring horrific pain and torture that ordinary people could not imagine. Struggled violently in the flames!


    Facing this terrifying flame aimed at the soul, his immortal body would not have much effect at all!


    "Fallen!"


    Seeing that the fallen was hit by He Molichuan''s [Li Eight Hundred Styles * Eight Wine Cups], and his soul was suffering great pain and damage, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly, and then he rushed directly towards He Molichuan, instead of Fighting frantically, He Molichuan will never be given another chance to harm and degenerate.


    Facing Huang Chang''s onslaught, He Mao Lichuan also gritted his teeth, and started a fierce battle with Huang Chang with a cold expression, ignoring the fallen man who was struggling and screaming crazily.


    Hit by his [Li Babai Style * Eight Wine Cup], the fallen soul will be severely injured or even annihilated. Even if it does not die, it will be a useless person, and it is impossible to pose any threat to him anymore!


    As for the demon refining pot that fled far away...


    With Yu''s strength, he won''t lose so easily!


    ...


    On the other battlefield, Zhuge Youlong didn''t know that Jiang Luo had already been severely injured by He Molichuan in order to help him protect the demon refining pot. Looking at the green light that shot from extremely far away at an extraordinary speed, his A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, he summoned the demon refining pot into his hand.


    The next moment, he clenched the demon refining pot tightly, aimed directly at the desert in front of him, and shouted loudly: "The universe is big in the sleeve, and the sun and moon are long in the pot¡ªtake it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s stern shout, an astonishing green light erupted from the demon refining pot in an instant, and then endless green light shrouded the desert in front of him.


    As an ancient artifact, although the Demon Refining Pot cannot devour all things like the Chaos Gourd, it still has the ability to devour and restrain the yellow sand that has been integrated with Yu and contaminated with demonic energy. And under the rapid devouring of the demon refining pot, those yellow sands began to be sucked into the demon refining pot at an increasing speed. Suck it up.


    "The Demon Refining Pot?!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong take out the demon refining pot, in the endless yellow sand, Na Yu''s heart also trembled suddenly.


    As an ancient ferocious beast, how could he not know about the demon refining pot. In fact, this artifact, which is famous for devouring monsters, is the nightmare and fear in the hearts of countless monsters, even he is no exception, and his fear will be even deeper!


    After all, in ancient times, he was sealed and refined by Empress Nuwa and Fuxi with a demon refining pot. Although in the end he escaped the soul due to fate, he suffered a lot from it.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this demon refining pot to appear in the hands of such a little guy in front of me!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the Demon Refining Pot is no longer as powerful as it was in ancient times, and the one who manipulates the Demon Refining Pot is not its creator, Empress Nuwa, otherwise he and this piece of yellow sand will be sucked in in an instant. In the demon refining pot, she will end up in an irreversible end!


    But if you don''t care about it, if you continue to delay like this, maybe it''s He Molichuan who kills the enemy first, or he can''t hold on first!


    He would not put his life in the hands of others!


    Thinking of this, a fierce light flashed in Yu''s eyes.


    He didn''t want to do that, but now it seems that he has no other choice...


    But even though doing so would seriously hurt his vitality, if he could take this opportunity to devour the kid in front of him and get the treasure of the demon refining pot, it would not necessarily be a bad thing for him!


    Then, J finally made a decision!


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, endless yellow light shot up into the sky from under the yellow sand in an instant.


    But what''s weird is that the yellow light that soared into the sky quickly turned into scarlet and jet-black in the next moment, and the original strong and fiery monster aura also gradually turned into a stench, gloomy, poisonous and filthy power!


    Zhuge Youlong had felt this kind of aura and power before, it was the corpse evil coming from Huang Chang''s silver-armored corpse!


    It''s just that now this evil spirit is tens of thousands of times stronger than that of the silver-armored corpse at the beginning. Even through the endless yellow sand, Zhuge Youlong can feel the terrible corpse evil spirit rushing towards his face, as if there is something terrifying It''s as if the evil corpse wants to devour him!


    Just what the hell is going on?


    Isn''t that an ancient ferocious beast? Why did his majestic demonic aura suddenly transform into the aura of corpse evil?


    boom!


    Just when Zhuge Youlong was in doubt, a violent roar suddenly erupted, and then the endless yellow sand exploded. A tall man with long golden hair, feet like tiger claws, hands like eagle claws, but But he has stood upright, his body is humanoid, more than 30 meters tall, his body is covered by a large amount of black and red corpse evil spirit, and a horrible monster that looks like a corpse and a demon appears in front of him!


    "Yu?!"


    Zhuge Youlong was startled when he saw this giant that seemed stiff and devilish, and then he suddenly remembered a piece of information that Huang Chang passed on to him, recorded in the secret book of Wanshouzong.


    Yuan Mei''s "Continuing Sons Without Words" has a saying: "The corpse first turns into a drought, and then it turns into a scorpion."


    Ye, the ancestor of zombies!


    In the past, there was a ferocious beast that caused disasters to the world. Nuwa and Fuxi couldn''t bear to see it, so they sent down their hands to trap it, trapping its body. But I didn''t expect that the remnant soul of Yan escaped and was affected by endless hatred. The accumulated hatred became a demon, and the hatred became evil, and finally turned into the body of a corpse, and became the ancestor of zombies!


    In other words, Yu is actually the ancestor of all zombies in the world!


    But at this moment, this jiao directly turned into a zombie form, and continued to fight him in this form!


    ps: The third update is here, okay!

 Chapter 2708

    "Damn it, how did this guy turn into a zombie!"


    Thinking of the record about J turning into a zombie, Zhuge Youlong''s heart sank suddenly.


    At this moment, the evil aura of corpses coming from J''s body is so strong and terrifying, even better than the evil aura before, which means that J''s strength will probably become even more terrifying after turning into a zombie!


    More importantly, zombies do not belong to monsters, and the influence of the demon refining pot on them is far less than that of monsters. It was smoothed out!


    This may also be one of the reasons why Ji turned into a zombie on his own initiative!


    "You can be proud of being able to push me to this extent."


    After transforming into a zombie form, J''s voice became deeper and deeper, as if he was suppressing a kind of bloodthirsty and mania from instinct, he stared at Zhuge Youlong with scarlet eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, wait After I drain your blood, I will turn you into my corpse slave, and then I will let you see with your own eyes how the people you care about die in your hands one by one, hahahaha!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yan suddenly jumped up, his huge body rose directly into the sky, and shot towards Zhuge Youlong at an extremely fast speed.


    While rushing forward, endless black and red corpses condensed and swept towards him. Even the yellow sand that passed by was affected by the terrible corpses, as if they were melted, and quickly turned into black and red. Foul-smelling liquid.


    "So fast!"


    Zhuge Youlong did not expect that after transforming into a zombie form, J would become faster than before. Seeing J who was shooting towards him, his heart sank suddenly, and then he swung his claws again, and slashed at J fiercely. go.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Zhuge Youlong was pushed back a few steps by Yan, but Yan only trembled slightly, and then continued to kill him.


    Apparently, after turning into a zombie state, although J seems to have lost the ability to control the yellow sand, his speed and strength have become even more terrifying.


    And that''s not the worst part!


    Looking at his blackened claws and the black-red corpse spirit covering his body, and feeling the terrifying cold and fiery power eroding his body, Zhuge Youlong''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    This corpse is more terrifying than he imagined, even if he is as strong as him, he can''t completely resist the erosion of this corpse!


    You must know that the power of the white tiger in his body has a strong ability to restrain the power of demons, but even in this situation, he still suffers a lot. One can imagine how terrifying the power of this corpse is!


    If it was replaced by other epic-level powerhouses, I am afraid that they would have been corroded by this kind of corpse evil just by meeting each other, and then the corpse poison would attack the heart and turn him into a corpse slave, right?


    "How about it, the corpse smells good, doesn''t it?"


    After another confrontation, while suppressing Zhuge Youlong to launch a fierce attack, Yan let out a hoarse laugh: "Although my nature and blood will be affected after I become a corpse, it will take a long time to recover, but as long as I can Get rid of you, it''s all worth it... Let''s see how you still fight with me now!"


    After the words fell, J''s offensive became more violent, and the corpse spirit on his body became more terrifying, even Tom and Jerry were affected by this corpse spirit, making it difficult to approach easily!


    Under the crazy attack of Yan, Zhuge Youlong was not only tightly suppressed, but also his body was constantly eroded by the corpse. The corpse poison and evil spirit made his body become more and more stiff, and even his body Some dark spots have already appeared, and if this continues, he may not be able to hold on for too long!


    But... there is still a chance!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted loudly: "Use blood to eliminate evil spirits, use life to subdue evil spirits!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s roar, white light suddenly burst out from his body, and then this white light also directly turned into a blazing flame, covering him and burning blazingly.


    And this burning white flame seems to have a strong ability to resist or even restrain the power of corpse evil. As the white flame enveloped, Zhuge Youlong''s black spots infected by corpse evil quickly faded, and even Even the evil spirit of the corpse that enveloped him was gradually forced away, allowing his originally suppressed breath and strength to recover as before!


    "Hmph, burn your vitality to fight against the power of the corpse? I want to see how much vitality you have to burn!"


    Seeing this scene, Jie sneered, and jumped towards Zhuge Youlong again to kill him.


    "Even if I die today, I will kill you and break this last eye!"


    Zhuge Youlong yelled angrily, burning the majestic life force from the Philosopher''s Stone in his body with all his strength, turning it into a powerful force and the kind of white fire of life that can restrain corpses and zombies. fight together.


    This time, neither he nor J had any way out. One of them burned their vitality and frantically consumed their own life in exchange for powerful strength to fight against the fire of life, while the other had already turned into a zombie form. They can no longer use the power of Huangsha to restore themselves, and can only rely on their own accumulated strength to fight. In this case, both Zhuge Youlong and Yan can clearly feel that their strength and life are being consumed rapidly, but they Without any hold back or hesitation, they all tried their best to fight each other, trying to be the first to exhaust the opponent''s strength, kill the opponent, and win this victory!


    In this way, whether it is Huang Chang and He Maolichuan under the starry sky battlefield, or Zhuge Youlong and Yan in the eyes of this last formation, they have all entered the last moment of the battle. It will not take long for the outcome of this battle to be decided. It''s about to be revealed!


    ...


    "Huh... can''t hold it any longer..."


    Under the starry sky battlefield, with the passage of time, the power in Huang Chang''s body due to the long river of time brought by Xia Die was once again approaching exhaustion. Feeling that the power in his body was getting weaker and weaker, Huang Chang''s eyes were also fixed.


    Although he has made all the arrangements and preparations as possible, it is still too difficult to defeat He Molichuan in this kingdom of ghost stories. If it continues like this, he may still be unable to hold on.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep look at He Molichuan, whose body had already turned one-third of the flame into black and red, then gritted his teeth, swung his right hand, and directly pulled out a piece of black metal fragments¡ªthis is exactly what happened. It was the fragment of the Pan Gu ax that he had prepared for a long time!


    Now that things have happened, they can only use this last hole card to fight for life and death with He Molichuan!


    ps: The fourth update is here, okay, take a bath and rest first, and continue with the fourth update tomorrow, the battle of r book is also coming to an end!

 Chapter 2709

    "Open the sky!"


    Huang Chang is an extremely decisive person. Now that he has taken out the fragments of the Pangu axe, he will not hesitate any more.


    In an instant, Huang Chang roared angrily, grasped the fragment of the Pangu ax tightly, and activated the power within it with all his strength.


    boom!


    As Huang Chang fully stimulated the power in the fragments of the Pangu axe, endless black light surged out of the fragments of the Pangu ax in an instant, soaring into the sky, and then even directly condensed into a giant who was holding a giant axe and straddling the sky. Shadow, and holding a huge black axe, aimed at He Molichuan and slashed at it!


    The Pangu ax is the most destructive among the three congenital spiritual treasures, and it is dedicated to killing fierce soldiers. At this moment, with the unreserved urging of the power in the fragments of the Pangu ax at the beginning, the body covered by the ax glow He Molichuan also trembled all over, and an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis rose in his heart instantly. And more importantly, at this moment, He Maolichuan still feels that he has been completely locked in by that unrivaled sharpness.


    "Have you finally used this trick?"


    However, He Maolichuan regards Huang Chang as a serious problem, and has already collected all the information about Huang Chang as much as possible. He has already known that Huang Chang has a fragment of the Pangu ax in his hand, and he has even been waiting for Huang Chang''s power The strongest and most dangerous blow!


    But at this moment, seeing Huang Chang finally use the fragments of the Pan Gu axe, He Mao Lichuan was slightly relieved, and a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    He has long been prepared for how to defuse Huang Chang''s deadly axe!


    clang!


    I saw that at the moment when He Mao Lichuan was locked by the ax light, and was about to be slashed by the Pan Gu phantom with the axe, a violent bell sound suddenly sounded from He Mao Lichuan''s body!


    In an instant, bright bronze lights burst out from He Mao Lichuan''s body, and quickly condensed into a huge phantom bronze bell, firmly protecting He Mao Lichuan!


    "Chaos Clock?!"


    Seeing the phantom of the bronze bell that was protecting He Maolichuan, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed!


    He never expected that He Molichuan could mobilize the power of the Chaos Clock to protect himself. Although it seems that He Molichuan only borrowed part of the power of the Chaos Clock, rather than coming from the Chaos Clock itself, this power is still incomparable Powerful, even enough to block the unrivaled edge of the Pangu ax fragments to a certain extent!


    However, by now, he had fully activated the power of the fragments of the Pangu axe, and it was too late to stop.


    What''s more, with the power of this chaotic clock to protect him, He Molichuan is almost invincible. If he doesn''t use the power of this ancient ax fragment to break the phantom of the bronze bell, then he can rely on his own strength alone. It is impossible to hurt the heavily protected Kamo Lichuan!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang could only grit his teeth and continue to urge the power of the fragments of the Pangu axe, causing the phantom Pangu to let out a roar, and then slashed the phantom black ax in his hand fiercely at the phantom of the bronze bell above.


    Rumble!


    clang!


    In the blink of an eye, the sharpest "spear" and the strongest "shield" in the world finally clashed and collided fiercely.


    Afterwards, a burst of earth-shattering roar erupted, the sound was so loud that even if it was as strong as Huang Chang, he could still feel the tingling pain in his ears at this moment, and the buzzing in his mind. The spread is also stronger, each of them seems to be drunk, stumbling around, dizzy and unconscious due to the violent roar.


    At the same time, in this fierce confrontation, after all, the fragment of the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hands, which possesses a real body and has accumulated a lot of power, is better than the phantom bronze bell condensed with the power of the chaotic clock. Although the light is rapidly dimming, it is still breaking through the phantom of the bronze bell bit by bit.


    boom!


    Finally, after a while, the phantom of the bronze bell was split open, turning into bits of bronze light and dissipating under the starry sky, but at the same time, the power of the fragments of the Pangu ax was also canceled out by half, and the phantom of Pangu and the giant ax The phantom''s light became much dimmer.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, He Mao Lichuan also displayed various magical powers for body protection, and urged a large number of magic weapons for body protection to meet the phantom of the giant ax that was still cutting towards him.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that He Molichuan was indeed very well prepared for today''s battle. Not only did he make various arrangements, he even paid a huge price to borrow part of the power of the Chaos Clock from the Demon Emperor''s lineage to fight against Huang Shang The fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand, and he also prepared a large number of weapons, magic weapons, and protective treasures. The power of these protective magic weapons and supernatural powers is quite impressive. Although they cannot be compared with Chaos Clock Xuying, they still erupted with impressive and strong power after being attacked by the sharp edge of the Pangu axe. The shattering also made the phantom of the Pangu ax more and more dimmer and thinner.


    Pooh!


    Finally, after a while, the phantom of the Pangu ax broke through all the barriers of He Molichuan''s protective magic weapons and supernatural powers, slashed on He Molichuan''s body, and pulled He Molichuan back with a dull tearing sound. His belly was ripped apart, the entire chest and abdomen were torn apart by the ax light, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the internal organs, which looked horrible.


    However, He Molichuan, who was obviously so severely injured by the Pangu axe''s edge, was disembowelled and looked miserable, but instead laughed, and then slowly raised his head, staring at Huang Chang not far away, with a twinkle in his eyes. Passed a blazing murderous intent: "It''s a pity...it''s just that close!"


    "You failed to kill me with this move, then you will be the one who will die next!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As He Molichuan''s words fell, the bloody flames on his body also surged, quickly repairing his injuries, and providing him with a steady stream of strength, so that his aura, which had fallen due to the heavy injury, returned to its peak!


    On the other hand, on Huang Chang''s side, the power in the fragments of the Pangu ax has been exhausted, and the power in his own body is about to be exhausted. In this case, He Mao Lichuan doesn''t even need to fight him desperately, as long as there is a little more time, Huang Chang will die because of the exhaustion of life and soul!


    At this moment, He Molichuan seemed to have seen the dawn of victory!


    ...


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also encountered a crisis similar to Huang Chang''s in the last formation of the land formation formation!


    It is really terrifying after Yu transformed into a zombie form, whether it is strength, speed or defense have been greatly improved, even if Zhuge Youlong can use the fire of life to fight against the erosion of J''s corpse evil by burning his life, but he Still being suppressed by Yan.


    At the same time, in the fierce battle and fierce burning of life, Zhuge Youlong''s majestic life force obtained by absorbing the four sage stones is also rapidly consumed, even on the verge of exhaustion. It consumed a lot, but obviously the situation on his side is even worse!


    If he doesn''t find a way to continue to delay like this, he will only have a dead end at that time!


    And Huang Chang''s side probably won''t last long!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of determination flashed in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes, as if he had made some kind of decision.


    ps: The first update is here. I got together with other bigwigs at the annual meeting. I came back late. Please forgive me and continue to code!

 Chapter 2710

    "Brother Huang...I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''m going to break my promise..."


    Glancing at the direction of the battlefield where Yinyang Road is located, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes darkened slightly, but then he got up again, gritted his teeth, and shouted angrily: "The disintegration of all beasts!"


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s crazily shouting, the aura on his body actually surged again. Not only that, at this moment, Zhuge Youlong also started to distort and mutate, grow All kinds of tentacles, sharp claws and even fangs appeared, and it turned into a hideous, half-human, half-beast monster, as if losing its mind, it frantically rushed towards Yu.


    "The Disintegration of Beasts?!"


    "You don''t want to die!"


    ...


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong''s aura suddenly surged again, and he directly turned into a twisted and terrifying monster to kill him, Yan''s pupils also shrank suddenly, and with a curse, he actually pulled back, as if he didn''t want to follow Zhuge Youlong fought recklessly in this state.


    After he was suppressed by Nuwa and Fuxi, his soul escaped and turned into a zombie and survived for a long time, so he knew something about the Wanshou sect. As for the Ten Thousand Beasts sect, apart from their uniqueness in taming and raising animals, their most famous and also the most dreaded thing is actually their desperation that is said to be derived from the [Dharma of Disintegration of Heavenly Demons] The ultimate move - the disintegration ritual of all beasts!


    Different from the demonic disintegration method, which completely disintegrates the soul and flesh and blood in exchange for powerful power, the beast disintegration ritual method can be said to have surpassed the blue in some aspects, and has become more evil and overbearing. Once this technique is activated, the soul and flesh of the caster will be completely fused with their summoned beasts, and then disintegrate at the same time, in exchange for a power that is even more terrifying than the disintegration of the demon.


    After all, it¡¯s not a secret magic power. The older the better, the talented people come out from generation to generation, and all kinds of secret magic powers are constantly being improved, just like the ritual method of disintegration of beasts, which is greater than the disintegration of demons in many ways. The law is even more terrifying.


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong has obviously used this desperate evil method with almost no escape route, completely compatible his soul and flesh with those of those summoned beasts, and turned into the terrifying monster in front of him. In this form, Zhuge Youlong''s strength, speed, and even the innate magical powers derived from each summoned beast will become stronger, and he will almost be immortal before his vitality is completely exhausted.


    Of course, the side effects of this secret method are also terrible. Once used, it will lead to the collapse of the body''s genes and the loss of control of the soul. Even if Zhuge Youlong can really kill him, he will eventually become a human without a ghost. Even a monster that has completely lost its mind, and its soul will be entangled with those summoned beasts from generation to generation. In this case, even if he dies, he will not be able to rest in peace, and the consequences will be even more miserable than death!


    It is also because of this that few people dare to learn and use this secret technique even in the Wanshou Sect in ancient times, but they never thought that this kid in front of him would be so cruel to him!


    "die!"


    After performing the Ten Thousand Beast Disintegration Sacrifice, Zhuge Youlong had almost completely lost control, and there was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to kill Jie!


    Other consciousness and wisdom have all been turned into killing and fighting instincts!


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong also let out a crazy roar when he saw Yan retreating. His whole body suddenly became more slender, and then he landed on all fours, like a running cheetah. He chased after him at a fast speed, and then opened his mouth. The tongue in the mouth turned into a "weapon" full of fangs and sharps like a licker, and it also shone with golden light. It was ejected at an astonishing speed. Go out, and kill him directly in front of Jie!


    "Go away!"


    Facing the long tongue ejected at an extremely fast speed, Yan didn''t dare to be careless, so he swung his sharp claws and slashed towards the long tongue.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Zhuge Youlong''s long tongue was cut off by Ji''s sharp claws, but the terrifying force on the long tongue also made him tremble slightly, and his speed slowed down!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong stomped on all fours, sped up again, and killed him directly in front of him. Then, a large number of tentacles grew out of his body, and even two pairs of tentacles grew out of his waist and shoulders. If the sharp claws of the tiger''s claws, his head turned into a dinosaur like a ferocious dragon, full of sharp teeth, and finally waved those tentacles, sharp claws, and opened his mouth wide Fighting crazily with Yu.


    But this time, being bitten by Zhuge Youlong''s countless tentacles, newly grown sharp claws, and big mouth, Yan could no longer easily let go of this terrifying enemy, so he could only roar wildly and start fighting with Zhuge Youlong crazily.


    For a moment, these two terrifying "monsters" trembled together like crazy, constantly tearing and gnawing at each other''s flesh and blood. And in this fierce fight, J''s incomparably strong zombie body was also torn out with a large number of wounds, and the scars were all over the place. As for Zhuge Youlong, it was even more miserable, and he had even completely lost his human form. Born to be a monster with a lot of tentacles and claws, and even a head and fangs, driven by the last trace of reason, or obsession, he used all his strength in this life to fight madly with Yu, endlessly!


    Just like that, in this craziest fighting with each other, the strength of Ji and Zhuge Youlong was also rapidly consumed, their injuries became more and more serious, and their aura became weaker and weaker.


    However, sometimes the gap in strength cannot be made up by desperate efforts.


    Ji''s strength is really too strong, especially during the time when he was guarding the center of the formation, he did not know how much power he "filled his own pocket" with, and the zombies themselves were extremely tenacious, almost immortal monsters. Therefore, after a frenzied fight, Zhuge Youlong''s power was exhausted first, and he turned into a bloody monster. He was torn apart by all the tentacles, flung to the side, and then The ground trembled and twisted unconsciously, and at the same time, the injured place no longer recovered as quickly as before, and even faintly began to rot. The fire of life on his body was already crumbling and about to be extinguished!


    He still lost!


    And even though J''s condition is also very bad, his right arm and right leg have completely disappeared, his left arm and other parts of his body are covered with scars, and even the speed of recovery has become extremely slow, and he is obviously on the verge of exhaustion, but no matter what It is said that the final winner of this battle is Ji!


    "What a tough guy..."


    Looking at the "meat ball" that could no longer be seen in human form and was slightly twisted and trembling on the ground, Yan cursed with lingering fear while struggling to recover from his injuries.


    He never thought that a mere human being whom he didn''t look down on would cause him such a big loss. If he hadn''t been blessed with the power of the formation eyes and the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, his strength would be far better than before. I''m afraid it''s not that human being lying on the ground at this moment, but himself!


    Thinking of this, a fierce murderous intent flashed in Yan''s eyes, and he was ready to kill Zhuge Youlong completely.


    He was really frightened by this human being, even though he knew that even if Zhuge Youlong was left alone, Zhuge Youlong''s injury and corpse poison would definitely not last a few minutes, but he still didn''t want to wait any longer, In order to avoid recurrence of accidents.


    "Uh, puff, puff... fortunately, I caught up with it!"


    However, just when Yu was about to kill Zhuge Youlong, a strange laughter suddenly came from behind him!


    And listen to the sound... The guy who made the sound was not even a meter away from him!


    Just stand behind him? !


    "who!"


    In an instant, a creepy feeling erupted from Yan''s heart, and then he turned around abruptly, swung his sharp claws and slashed towards the back, while opening his mouth wide, spewing out a large amount of black and red flames transformed from corpse evil Swept away towards the back.


    He doesn''t know what is behind him, but he knows one thing very well, since this thing can appear behind him without him noticing, it also means that this thing can definitely bring him great or even It''s a deadly threat!


    clang!


    However, at the next moment, a scene that made Yu unbelievable happened!


    When he turned around and waved his sharp claws, trying his best to slash at the strangely smiling creature behind him, he suddenly felt as if his sharp claws had hit some kind of the strongest object in the world, not only failed Tore up the target, but was shocked by a burst of pain, and even the claws were broken.


    At the same time, the corpse flames he spewed covered the "object" behind him, but the other party was completely unharmed by the raging corpse flames!


    And he finally saw clearly what was behind him!


    It was a bear...


    But it is not an ordinary bear, but something similar to a cartoon creature. This bear is usually black and half white. The expression on the white side looks very gentle, even a little cute, but the black side looks Grinning strangely, even the eyes are in a strange shape like bloody lightning. This kind of black and white opposition, good and evil feeling, makes this black and white bear instantly bring a very strong sense of weirdness to people!


    What the hell is this!


    "Ben Xiong said that one day he would come to you, Xiongwu joked, Beastmaster... this bear is here!"


    However, that weird black and white bear didn''t seem to pay attention to Ji at this moment, but set his eyes on the flesh ball transformed by Zhuge Youlong on the ground, which was neither human nor ghost, and the white face appeared There was a hint of distress and sympathy, but the smile on the black face became more exaggerated and looked weirder!


    "Last time you saved this bear, this time it is this bear''s turn to save you...Although you are not the one who saved this bear...but it''s almost the same..."


    Afterwards, the black and white bear stepped forward and walked towards Zhuge Youlong, smiling strangely as he walked: "But... it seems that you haven''t saved this bear now, which means that this bear saved you. You owe Ben Xiong a favor... If that''s the case... you won''t be able to refuse Ben Xiong at that time... Uh puff puff puff puff, this bear is really smart!"


    With a strange smile, Black and White Bear ignored Yan, walked directly to Zhuge Youlong''s side, then squatted down, stretched out the white hand, and stabbed into Zhuge Youlong''s body!


    The next moment, a scene that made Yu unbelievable happened. Under the piercing of the black and white bear''s white bear claws, the flesh ball transformed by Zhuge Youlong trembled suddenly, and then the flesh ball began to change rapidly. Not only did the breath of life that could be extinguished at any time recover quickly, but even his body gradually returned to a human appearance!


    This strange bear is healing this human being!


    And he was able to undo the backlash of the Ten Thousand Beast Disintegration Ritual?


    How can this be? How the hell did this guy do it!


    "stop!"


    Although he didn''t know how the black and white bear healed Zhuge Youlong, he would never sit idly by!


    And this guy looks like an enemy rather than a friend, if he really cured Zhuge Youlong, it would be a disaster!


    Thinking of this, Yan clenched his teeth, tried his best, swung his sharp claws, and slashed at the black and white bear again!


    Peng!


    However, the next moment, Ji''s sharp claws were firmly grasped by the black and white bear''s black bear claws.


    The power of this bear claw is so terrifying, even the one as strong as Ji can feel the sharp pain coming from the sharp claw, and he can''t even pull it out!


    "This guy seems to have been trying to kill you just now..."


    "Since that''s the case...then I''ll help him one more time... Then he owes me two favors, hahahaha!"


    "And you can use the Philosopher''s Stone in your body to heal him, so you don''t have to consume my own strength... This bear is really a genius, hahahaha!"


    "Then... from now on... please feel free to... die!"


    The next moment, the black and white bear suddenly turned its head, a ferocious smile appeared on the black half of its face, and a murderous intent flashed in the lightning-like blood-colored eyes.


    At the same time, seeing the strange smile of the black and white bear, Yan suddenly felt like falling into an ice cellar, and an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis erupted from his heart!


    ps: Here is the second biggest chapter, this chapter is almost 4,000 words long, okay!

 Chapter 2711

    Rumble!


    Just as He Maolichuan was recovering from his injuries with the power of the rules, and was about to take advantage of the victory to chase after Huang Chang, who had exhausted the power of the Pangu ax fragments, an accident happened suddenly!


    In an instant, bursts of extremely violent roars began to resound from the entire heaven and earth, and continued to reverberate, becoming more and more intense. At the same time, the entire heaven and earth were violently shaking and even collapsing. A large number of cracks began to appear on the sky, and even the void was blocked. Cutting, the sky in many places seems to be swallowed by some kind of force, turning into a strange black hole!


    In addition, the ground is also collapsing, and the ground and buildings can be seen everywhere in the Kingdom of Guai Tan, falling into a bottomless hole like a black hole!


    What''s even more frightening is that this kind of collapse and subsidence is still spreading rapidly, as if the entire strange story kingdom is about to be completely destroyed!


    Not only that, at this moment, He Molichuan also seemed to have been subjected to some kind of violent impact or backlash. He trembled violently, spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face became extremely pale, and even cracks appeared on the surface of his body , as if his whole body was about to fall apart!


    "How is it possible, this is impossible!"


    Sensing all the changes that happened, He Mao Lichuan was completely stunned, an unbelievable expression appeared on his pale, cracked face, and he let out a crazy roar: "What the hell did you do, how could you die? In the hands of those minions, how is this possible!"


    The reason why he is so crazy and unbelievable, and the reason why there are all kinds of changes in the kingdom of strange stories, and even the rapid cracking and collapse, is the same reason-the last eye of the formation formed by the country was broken !


    This also means that the country''s territory has been formed into a complete collapse. In this way, half of the cornerstone of the kingdom of ghost stories has collapsed. Coupled with the ten culprits of the rebellion, the entire kingdom of ghost stories is collapsing rapidly. Even if he kills Huang Shang and others There is no way to stop this collapse!


    It''s over, it''s over, it''s all ruined by these bastards!


    That trash, how could he, how could he die in the hands of those guys!


    "Ah, ah, ah, I want your lives!"


    The hard planning has come to nothing, and all the foundations are rapidly collapsing, which makes Kamo Lichuan''s sanity almost collapsed.


    The next moment, he let out an extremely crazy roar: "Yeshenyue, kill Huang Chang for me, kill Huang Chang!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Kamo Lichuan''s roar, in a special space outside the battlefield, "Yeshenyue" who had been completely controlled by Kamo Lichuan also opened his eyes, bit the tip of his tongue, and sprayed blood that fell in front of his eyes On the "Death Note" of the book, and then using the essence and blood of his own soul as a guide, he wrote the two characters "Huang Chang" on it!


    After that, he went on to write about the cause of Huang Chang''s death!


    Ye Shenyue and Death Note are one of He Molichuan''s backup cards used to deal with Huang Shang and others, but if he wants to kill a strong man like Huang Shang, he cannot do it with the power of Ye Shenyue and Death Note alone , so he has been using the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts to bless and nourish Ye Shenyue and the Death Note, and at the same time, he is constantly weakening Huang Shang''s power, trying to directly use the Death Note to take Huang Shang away when Huang Chang is extremely weak. Chang''s life, maybe even Huang Chang will die in time before he can even use his last hole card!


    However, his plan was completely shattered!


    Up to now, he no longer wants to preserve the kingdom of ghosts, all he has to do is kill all these bastards!


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Ye Shenyue sacrificed all her soul and blood essence, and wrote Huang Chang''s name and cause of death on the death note, streaks of dense black light suddenly pierced through the void and appeared above Huang Chang''s head like a dark cloud Covered in yellow clothes!


    In the dark clouds, one can vaguely see a hideous and strange god of death holding a black notebook and a death sickle, as if wanting to reap Huang Chang''s life.


    That''s the power of the Death Note!


    "Ah!"


    However, seeing the cloud and the God of Death in the cloud, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    grim Reaper? What a deal!


    "Life and death book, take it!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled, and with a wave of his right hand, a book rose into the sky, filled with endless black light, and then expanded rapidly, turning into a huge book that seemed to be able to cover the sky and cover the sun. Looking at the huge cloud above the sky and the god of death in the cloud, it shrouded away.


    Although the cloud was extremely huge, it was nothing compared to the huge book and black light that covered the sky and the sun in the book of life and death. It was covered by the book of life and death almost in the blink of an eye.


    "No!"


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, the book of life and death began to close rapidly, trapping the dark cloud and the god of death in the book. And even though the god of death was already struggling, he was completely unable to match the power of the book of life and death in the end, and was gradually eaten away by the book of life and death, and included in the book!


    Afterwards, the book of life and death that devoured the god of death was also a masterpiece of light, and at the same time, the whole book became obviously more solid and thicker, as if some kind of mysterious change had taken place!


    "Book of Life and Death?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang suddenly took out the birth and death book and directly devoured the god of death transformed by the death note, He Mao Lichuan''s face changed suddenly.


    The book of life and death has always been Huang Chang''s biggest hole card. Basically, no outsiders have seen it, and the outsiders who have seen it have become the dead souls in his book of life and death. In addition, in another time and space, Huang Chang did not get the book of life and death, but He got other powers, so He Mao Lichuan never thought that the treasure of life and death book would be in Huang Chang''s hands.


    The Death Note is only a small part of the fragments of the Human Book, which is nothing compared to the Book of Life and Death. In this case, the power of the Death Note is also fully restrained by the Book of Life and Death, so how could it possibly hurt Huang Chang?


    In this way, He Mao Lichuan lost his wife and lost his army!


    "Even if I completely give up on this weird talk kingdom today, I will kill you!"


    The kingdom of ghost stories began to fall apart, and the death note fell into Huang Chang''s hands again. This almost made Kamo Lichuan completely lose his mind, and began to burn the power of the remaining rules crazily, without any scruples about whether this would speed up the collapse of the kingdom of ghost stories, and then He directly killed Huang Chang.


    As he said, now he has almost lost everything. In this case, even if he gave up everything, he would hold Huang Chang back!


    No matter what happens today, Huang Chang must die!


    ps: The third update is here. Today is the third update, and the total is almost the same as the fourth update. I am too sleepy. I will go to bed first. I will continue the fourth update tomorrow. I love you!

 Chapter 2712

    Although the formation of the country within the Kingdom of Ghost Story has completely collapsed, even the entire Kingdom of Ghost Story has begun to fall apart, but a thin camel is bigger than a horse, and even if such a huge Kingdom of Ghost Story collapses, it is not something that can be done in an instant. Before that, He Mao Lichuan could still mobilize the powerful power of rules in the kingdom of ghosts to fight Huang Shang.


    However, looking at Huang Chang''s side, his strength was almost exhausted, but he no longer had the capital to continue fighting He Mao Lichuan!


    "Heart Demon, if you still have any means, use them all, otherwise the two of us will die here today!"


    Facing He Maolichuan''s stormy attack, Huang Chang, whose strength in his body was becoming more and more depleted, could only turn his head and shout at the second personality.


    "You are definitely going to die today, but I... not necessarily!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality suddenly laughed: "Do you think I will let you hold me hostage for the rest of my life? Dream on!"


    "The demon country devours the sky, turn the world around!"


    The next moment, the heart demon suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and shouted loudly!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the second personality''s yell, the scarlet blood pillars all over the kingdom of ghosts burst into flames, and even the blazing black and red flames shot up into the sky, directly occupying half of the kingdom of ghosts!


    At the same time, strands of intense black-red rays of light began to be drawn out from Kamoli River and even the entire Kagetan Kingdom in a strange way, and continuously merged into the body of the second personality. Under the integration, the aura of the second personality began to skyrocket at an astonishing speed!


    "what have you done?!"


    On the other side, He Molichuan''s expression changed drastically. He could feel that the power of the kingdom of ghost stories was being continuously absorbed and plundered by the second personality, which was also accelerating the collapse of the kingdom of ghost stories.


    "I''m doing what you want to do, don''t you want to kill him, don''t worry, I won''t stop you, even I will help you!"


    Hearing He Mao Lichuan''s words, the second personality laughed, then turned to look at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, this time, I won''t let you have any chance to stand up again! "


    After finishing speaking, the second personality suddenly took out a sharp knife, pointed it at the sky, and yelled loudly: "In the name of rules, break the heart demon''s oath, and break the agreement between you and me¡ªfrom today onwards, I will not be subject to it again!" Your restraint is over, Huang Chang!"


    "Amazon Cloud Sword?!"


    Looking at the Amacongyun sword in the hands of the second personality, Kamo Lichuan seemed to realize something, and his face changed drastically: "No!"


    Rumble!


    However, before He Molichuan''s words fell, there was a violent roar on the sky, and the endless black and red radiance seemed to be attracted by the Congyun sword that day, sweeping from all around the gradually collapsing kingdom of strange stories, pouring in a steady stream. In the Tiancongyun Sword, let the Congyun Sword shine brightly that day!


    At the same time, under the shining of the black and red rays of light, a looming black light chain emerged from between Huang Chang and the second personality¡ªthis is the power of the heart demon''s grievance oath, and it also represents The connection between Huang Chang and the second personality!


    As long as the second personality cuts off this chain, he will no longer be restrained by Huang Chang from now on!


    This is also the plan he prepared from the beginning!


    First, devour the creatures in the kingdom of ghosts and ghosts to strengthen their own strength, and refine the scarlet blood pillar, and arrange the formation of the demon country, and then take advantage of Huang Shang and He Maolichuan''s losses, Zhuge Youlong and others break the land and form the formation , let the whole kingdom of ghost stories begin to collapse, and completely launch the demon country''s heaven-eating formation, and use the "Amazon Cloud Sword", a national artifact that can mobilize the power of R''s own dragon veins, to quickly absorb and snatch the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghost stories, and finally use this The power of the rules is condensed in Tian Congyun Sword, cutting off the connection and oath between him and Huang Chang!


    And as long as he cuts off the connection and oath between him and Huang Shang, he will be completely free, and then further devour the power of this strange talk country, and get rid of Huang Shang, He Maolichuan and others in one fell swoop, and become the grand war The final winner!


    All these plans are so perfect that there will never be any mistakes!


    However¡­¡­


    "Don''t talk too much, you bastard!"


    I saw that at the critical moment when the second personality quickly captured the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts and integrated it into the Tiancongyun sword, trying to use this power to completely cut off the connection and vow between him and Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed Han Mang, then said in a cold voice: "Do you think I''m really defenseless?"


    "The sun and the moon are upside down, the stars are out of place, and the power of the universe gathers on me!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth suddenly and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the entire Zhoutian Star Array was full of stars, and then all the endless starlight merged into the sun star of the main array, making the sun star shine brightly!


    And the lunar star presided over by the second personality is no exception. At this moment, the second personality who is united with the lunar star formation is not only not blessed by the power of the lunar star, but also feels that the power in his body is being crazily extracted and injected. To the sun star!


    Afterwards, the sun star that gathered infinite mighty power erupted with unprecedented brilliance, turned into a blazing beam of light and descended from the sky, and injected it into Huang Chang''s body, making him, whose aura gradually weakened, burst out with a domineering aura again!


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a skill in Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation, but so what?"


    Feeling that the power in his body was being drawn rapidly, the second personality first changed his face, and then sneered: "You can only draw my power, but you can''t shake the power of rules. The connection between you and me is today It''s decided!"


    "not necessarily!"


    But when Huang Chang heard the words, he snorted coldly, as if he had activated some kind of secret technique, and shouted angrily again: "Forge an formation in the land of the rebels¡ªactivate!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, in the kingdom of strange stories that was falling apart, the eyes of the five formations that belonged to the country''s territory suddenly burst into extremely bright light, and then they saw the appearance of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin. The phantom shot up into the sky from those five directions, and let out a sky-shattering roar!


    Afterwards, the five great holy spirits aroused five kinds of blazing brilliance, and quickly connected together above the sky, turning into the land of the pentagram to form an array, restarting the array, covering and stabilizing the entire world, making the original collapse The kingdom of ghost stories actually stopped collapsing!


    At the same time, the formation of the restarted country seems to not only stabilize the entire kingdom of ghost stories, but also seems to imprison those powerful rules, so that neither the second personality nor He Molichuan can find it again. Draw and utilize these powers as easily as before!


    The situation changed beyond the expectations of the second personality and Kamo Toshikawa!


    ps: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code words, today''s fourth update is proper!

 Chapter 2713

    "how so?"


    "how so!"


    Seeing that the kingdom of ghost stories has undergone another change, and the formation of the land has been strangely restarted, which not only stabilized the kingdom of ghost stories that was collapsing, but also completely imprisoned the power of rules in the kingdom of ghost stories. Both He Molichuan and the second personality changed drastically , exclaimed in unison!


    No matter what, they couldn''t figure out how Huang Chang managed to do this!


    "Do you think I''m really defenseless?"


    Seeing the drastic change in the face of the second personality, Huang Chang sneered coldly: "The dragon mother told me about you setting up countless scarlet blood pillars in the ghost kingdom and arranging the magic kingdom''s heaven-eating array. .And since I know all this, how could I ignore it and do as you wish?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "You have been away from me for too long, although this makes it impossible for me to figure out your details and plans, but also you cannot always grasp the important information like before. Information about me. After knowing your plan, I not only asked Zhuge Youlong and the others to crack the country and form a formation, but also summoned the awakened spirit of the five elements in my body and gave it to Zhuge Youlong and the others, so that Every time they arrive at a formation eye, they first quietly integrate the corresponding five-element holy spirit into the position of the formation eye. In this way, as long as they break the land and form an formation, I hope to use the spirit of the five elements to restart the formation of the country and control a part of it. Strange talk about the power and authority of the kingdom."


    "Actually, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t launched the Demon Kingdom''s Heaven Devouring Formation and robbed Kamo Lichuan of the authority and rules of the Kagetan Kingdom, preventing Kamo Lichuan from controlling the Kagetan Kingdom as before, then there would be five elements The help of the Holy Spirit may not be able to successfully restart the national formation formation, and it is even more impossible to use the national formation formation to stabilize and imprison the power of this strange country, thus breaking the plan of the two of you."


    "Now, the formation of the country''s territory has been completed, and the power of the strange talk country is temporarily imprisoned. With the power gathered by the Tiancongyun sword in your hand, I''m afraid it may not be able to cut off the connection between you and me? And if it can''t be cut, Then you will inevitably suffer violent backlash, and even die¡ªdo you dare to bet on this?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly coughed violently again, and the aura that had recovered a little due to the injection of a large array of power weakened again.


    Although the power seconded by Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation is huge, it can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. His self-burning degree is too serious, even with the injection of these powers, he can''t last long!


    "What!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality''s face became extremely gloomy, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    He never expected that his arrangement was already so exquisite and detailed, but he was still surpassed by Huang Shangqi!


    And at this moment, just as Huang Chang said, he is already unable to get off the tiger. Although Tian Congyun Sword has gathered a powerful force of rules, it may not be able to completely cut off the connection between him and Huang Chang. As soon as the devil''s resentment vowed to bite back, he was afraid that he would die immediately.


    But fortunately, he still made the last preparation!


    "Konstantin, fulfill your promise!"


    The next moment, the second personality suddenly gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    "Constantine?!"


    Hearing the second personality''s angry shout, He Mao Lichuan and Huang Chang''s expressions changed at the same time.


    No way, this name really impressed them, even filled them with fear!


    "Long time no see, my dear friends!"


    The next moment, a puff of smoke appeared on the battlefield. In the smoke, Constantine''s unshaven beard seemed to have been ignored for a long time, but he still showed a lazy smile with a special charm. Then he waved The windbreaker on his body dispelled the smoke, took a sip of the cigarette in his hand, and smiled at Huang Chang and the others: "It seems that I appeared at the wrong time, didn''t it?"


    "Konstantin, I''ve caught his beast for you, now it''s time to fulfill your promise, you said you could help me get out of trouble!"


    Seeing Constantine appear, the second personality couldn''t help shouting at Constantine.


    "Don''t worry, everyone knows that I, Konstantin, never lie, and keep my word."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Constantine smiled slightly, took a step forward, and appeared beside the second personality in an instant, then stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, give me the Amacongyun Sword in your hand, if you want to To help you get out of trouble, I have to rely on the power of certain rules-this is what we said before, isn''t it?"


    "good!"


    At this moment, the second personality had no other choice. He took a deep breath, and handed Constantine the Amacongyun sword, which gathered the power of huge rules.


    "Konstantin, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "You better think about the consequences of what you do!"


    "Well, Huang Chang, my dear friend, if it is possible, I really don''t want to do it. After all, you have cooperated with me so many times, and we have also cultivated a deep friendship and tacit understanding. We can be called brothers, life and death partner¡­¡­"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "He paid too much!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, then swung the Tian Congyun Sword, and slashed fiercely at the chain between Huang Chang and the second personality.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the Tiancongyun sword burst into light, and accompanied by a violent roar, the chain connecting Huang Chang and the second personality was actually broken...half!


    That''s right, it was broken in half, but it wasn''t completely broken!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the second personality also trembled violently, spurting a mouthful of blood together, their aura weakened a lot, and they seemed to have been severely injured!


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    Feeling the severe pain caused by the backlash, and the terrible torment of tearing the mind and soul, the second personality uttered a roar of horror and anger!


    "Don''t worry!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Constantine curled his lips, then suddenly stuffed the half-smoked cigarette into the second personality''s mouth, and seemed to be performing some kind of secret technique.


    Soon, the severe pain suffered by the second personality gradually dissipated, but the chain was still not completely broken.


    "I have helped you stabilize the pain caused by the tearing of the soul and the backlash of the oath. From now on, even if he dies, you will not die, at most half dead, and even if you attack him, you will not be backlashed by the oath. , At most, most of your soul will be wiped out, and you will become an undead who has lost his wisdom... But in general, you are still free now, at least you can leave his side, so our agreement is considered complete, isn''t it?"


    Stabilizing the injury and backlash of the second personality, Constantine took another cigarette, lit it, smiled, and then said to He Molichuan in the distance: "As for the matter I promised you to deal with Huang Shang, I will It was done, so the transaction is completed, everyone, we are both clear!"


    "If you still have business next time, please remember to find me... By the way, remember to give a five-star praise, hahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Constantine''s figure gradually dissipated in the smoke, leaving only Huang Chang and the others staring at each other, their expressions becoming increasingly ugly.


    They were all tricked by this bastard!


    Convex!


    ps: Here comes the second personality. In the DC series, Zhakang is really beautified too much. The comics are still good...

 Chapter 2714

    Dead silence!


    Constantine''s coquettish operations caused Huang Shang, He Molichuan, and the second personality to fall into an inexplicable embarrassment and silence.


    If possible, the three of them would like to join hands to kill the bastard Constantine first.


    But there is no way, this guy is really running too fast!


    And seeing how he runs so proficiently and tricks people with such superb skills, he hasn''t cheated people once or twice. Under such circumstances, he can still live so well, jumping around and cheating people, which shows that this The guy''s ability to save his life and hide is probably the best in the world. Facing this kind of scum among scumbags, not to mention that Huang Chang and the others are exhausted and their strength has been greatly weakened, even if the three of them are at their peak, they may not be able to take down this scumbag!


    More importantly, the second personality suddenly remembered one thing at this moment!


    Damn Constantine didn''t return the Amazono Sword to him!


    This bitch not only cheated him, but also took his sword away!


    Just very angry!


    However, the qi returns to qi, and the next battle will continue!


    "Huang Chang, I don''t intend to be your enemy, I just don''t want to be your wage earner anymore..."


    After a moment of silence, it was still the heart demon who spoke first: "Let''s join forces to kill He Molichuan first, and then we will break up in two. From now on, you will follow your sunny path, and I will take my single-plank bridge, how about it?"


    The connection between him and Huang Chang has not been completely broken. Although Huang Chang will not die if Huang Chang dies, and he will not die because of backlash against Huang Chang, his fate may not be better than death. The only thing better than before is that he is no longer restricted by Huang Chang, and can leave Huang Chang far away, and this is what he wants.


    Under such circumstances, of course he had to choose to join hands with Huang Chang to kill He Mao Lichuan, otherwise he would not be happy if Huang Chang died!


    "good!"


    Although he was full of fear of inner demons, He Mao Lichuan was the real enemy of life and death, so he nodded and agreed to the second personality''s request.


    "Aren''t you two taking me too seriously?"


    However, upon hearing the conversation between Huang Chang and the second personality, He Mao Lichuan suddenly sneered and said: "Don''t forget, one of you is about to burn yourself out, while the other one is under severe backlash. In this situation, you can still play your best How much combat power do you have?"


    "As for me, even if I can no longer absorb the power of rules, the power I absorbed before is still there, not to mention..."


    After the words fell, He Mao Lichuan suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and shouted loudly: "I still have spare power¡ªsame origin blood sacrifice, sects embrace each other, love each other, life and death accompany me, help me!"


    Accompanied by He Mao Lichuan''s stern shout, on the battlefield, the only remaining strongmen of the Yin-Yang clan also suddenly burned themselves, turning into strands of blood and merging into He Mao Lichuan''s body, making his breath Get stronger!


    This is also thanks to the heavenly soldiers and hungry ghost army under Huang Chang''s command who have been strangling these people with all their strength, so that most of these people have been killed or injured, and the rest of them have lost their strength and strength, otherwise they would have come from the blood sacrifice The power will become even stronger!


    But no matter what, after obtaining the huge power from the blood sacrifice of these strong men, He Molichuan''s aura continued to soar. Great odds!


    "Do you think you''re the only one with the cards?"


    But just when He Maolichuan thought he could finally see the dawn of victory, Huang Chang suddenly took out a "sugar man".


    This sugar figure is the most common kind of Monkey King sugar figure in the folks, pinched to life, and there seems to be some kind of powerful power in it, which makes this sugar figure have a special aura.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he stepped on his feet, clenched the sugar figurine tightly in his hand, and muttered: "I respectfully invite the gods to be in the Jade Palace, the Jade Emperor''s decree will come to the altar, the mantra will invite the gods, and the dragon and the tiger will show their might..."


    "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven will manifest his spirit quickly, stay in front of the altar to give birth to an incarnation, and when the avatar is born, the sun and the moon will illuminate clearly. The Great Sage Equaling Heaven sincerely asks¡ªthe divine soldiers are as urgent as a law!"


    What Huang Chang was using at this moment was actually the method of inviting gods that he had learned from Uncle Jiu before!


    And this time, it is none other than Monkey King, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven!


    "Please God?!"


    Seeing this scene, He Molichuan''s expression changed.


    If it was before, he would not be afraid of Huang Chang''s method of inviting gods, because the power of this strange talk country is enough to prevent any invasion of wish power and the coming of "gods".


    But now the kingdom of ghost stories has gradually collapsed. Although Huang Shang has reversed and restarted the country to form a formation, so that the kingdom of ghost stories will no longer collapse, the gaps and cracks that have formed still exist. In this case, the kingdom of ghost stories can no longer stop Huang Shang God please!


    Thinking of this, He Mao Lichuan gritted his teeth, jumped up, swung the famous knife in his hand, and tried his best to kill Huang Chang, trying to stop Huang Chang from asking God.


    After all, it takes a lot of power to invite a god. Now that Huang Chang is almost exhausted, and he wants to invite a powerful god like Monkey King, Huang Chang is already in the weakest state under such circumstances. If he dared to kill Huang Shang before Huang Shang''s request to the gods was completed, then everything would be too late!


    However¡­¡­


    "Grass, don''t even think about it!"


    At this moment, the second personality was driving a bone dragon boat and intercepted in front of He Molichuan.


    Although he wished Huang Chang would die, it was definitely not now!


    "Go away!"


    Seeing the second personality and the bone dragon boat standing in front of him, He Molichuan was furious, and he drew out both swords together, cutting out an astonishing cross blade light, and ruthlessly bombarded the bone dragon boat.


    Rumble!


    After merging the huge power obtained by the blood sacrifices of many strong men of the Yin Yang Sect, the strength of the second personality at this moment is not even inferior to the peak state, and under his violent blow, the bone dragon boat was also bombarded all over the place. The cracks and fragments collapsed and flew directly into the distance.


    But the second personality jumped off the bone dragon boat just in time, and turned into a black mist that enveloped the He Maoli River. In the black mist, countless afterimages appeared, and brought up the sword light in the sky, trying to block the He Maoli River.


    But it''s all futile!


    The second personality didn''t burn himself like Huang Chang did, and secondly, he suffered violent backlash because of Constantine''s previous wave of coquettish manipulation, which greatly reduced his strength, so how could he be able to stop the menacing He Molichuan.


    boom!


    Soon, accompanied by a violent roar, the black mist transformed by the second personality was directly blown away, and even more than half of it was wiped out, leaving only a small part of the black mist to re-gather into his figure, falling on the ground in a state of embarrassment. In the distance, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper, and his breath was as weak as a candle.


    He has done his best!


    Now no one stands between He Maolichuan and Huang Shang!


    Afterwards, He Mao Lichuan speeded up, swung his sharp blade, and slashed fiercely at Huang Chang, who closed his eyes and performed the method of inviting God.


    clang!


    But at the moment when He Maolichuan''s sword light was about to hit Huang Chang, a golden iron rod suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking the sword light!


    Then, a chuckle sounded: "My grandson¡ªcome!"


    At the critical moment, Huang Chang''s method of inviting the gods finally worked, and he invited Monkey King over!


    ps: The third update is here, and there is another update, please wait a moment, okay!

 Chapter 2715

    "Monkey King!"


    Seeing Monkey King holding a golden cudgel and blocking his knife, Kamo Lichuan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    R''s culture is deeply influenced by Chinese culture, so that Sun Wukong is also a household name in R''s. This can be seen from the many versions of "Journey to the West" remade in the R book and the image of Kakarot''s Monkey King in "Dragon Ball".


    As a native of R himself, Kamo Lichuan is no stranger to Monkey King, and at the same time, he also knows how terrifying this legendary figure who crosses the three veins of demons and Buddhas in ancient times is, so seeing the appearance of Monkey King at this moment, his A deep fear also rose in my heart!


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "If you are descended from the main body, then I am naturally no match for you, but unfortunately you are just a clone of descended from the gods. I want to see how capable you are!"


    Although the method of descending from the gods is widely spread, whether or not the gods can be successfully invited, and how strong the invited gods are, all depend on the strength of the caster, the spiritual strength of the objects, and the personal wishes of the invited gods. .


    The stronger the person who invites the gods and the higher the spirituality of the carrying object, the stronger the power that the gods can be invited to exert, but how much power and spirituality the specific gods will descend depends on the gods themselves. After all, the method of divine descent is simply to descend consciousness and divine power. The more consciousness and divine power descended, the stronger the avatar will be. But once the avatar is destroyed, the backlash will be greater. More importantly, if descended If the avatar is captured, even the other party may use some curse techniques to curse the main body through this avatar, so under normal circumstances the gods will not easily lower too much consciousness and spiritual consciousness to prevent themselves from being injured.


    Because of this, He Molichuan didn''t think Sun Wukong would really send down too much power and soul to help Huang Chang. After all, according to some information he got, Monkey King himself was in some kind of predicament.


    In this case, Monkey King can only borrow limited power, even if he has just blocked his full blow, how many times can the strength of a clone alone resist him!


    So when the words fell, He Molichuan jumped up again and killed Monkey King.


    "Really, then my grandson will play with you!"


    Hearing what He Mao Lichuan said, Monkey King grinned, then pulled out the hair on his head, and took a breath, the hair turned into a large number of Monkey King, and launched a siege towards He Mo Lichuan, and he himself was also mixed into the clone army. In the middle, he launched an attack on Kamo Lichuan.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, He Molichuan snorted coldly, swung his right hand, and swept away the flames that filled the sky towards Monkey King in all directions.


    Although Sun Wukong''s clone method is mysterious, even he can''t tell the truth from the fake, but the clone is a clone after all, as long as he creates a large-scale attack, then these clones will collapse quickly under the suppression of absolute power, and the main body will be destroyed when the time comes. will appear!


    However¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of loud noises, after the flames swept across, all the Monkey Kings were devoured by the flames and disappeared.


    Where is that body?


    Suddenly, a severe sense of crisis emerged from He Molichuan''s heart, which made him subconsciously use various secret techniques of body protection to bless himself.


    At the same time, the flame behind him suddenly turned into Monkey King''s appearance, swung the golden cudgel, and smashed it hard on his body.


    Boom!


    In an instant, He Molichuan only felt an astonishing force coming, which directly disintegrated more than a dozen layers of his body protection secrets, and hit his back heavily, causing a sharp pain from his back, and his whole body was lost. Balanced and flew forward.


    Although he has rich combat experience, how can he defeat Monkey King, who is named the Buddha of Fighting and Conquer, and who claims to live by fighting?


    Of course Sun Wukong knew that Kamo Lichuan could use a large-scale attack to break his avatar technique, but he still did so in order to perform seventy-two transformations while Kamo Lichuan launched a large-scale attack, turning into flames and hiding in the sea of ??flames Among them, after all, He Molichuan finally caught him by surprise and severely damaged him!


    This Japanese brat is still too young!


    And after the one blow worked, Monkey King took advantage of the situation, created a large number of clones again, and launched a fierce attack around He Molichuan, not giving He Molichuan a chance to breathe.


    Facing Monkey King''s onslaught, He Molichuan, who had already lost the upper hand, was completely at a disadvantage. He didn''t even use various large-scale attack methods as easily as before, so as to avoid Monkey King''s old tricks from being repeated, but this way It became more and more difficult to deal with Monkey King who was mixed with a large number of clones, and he was hit repeatedly. Although it was difficult for Monkey King''s attack to cause heavy damage to him like before when he was on guard, but this is true for him. It is still quite unfavorable for him.


    The only good news is that the situation on Huang Chang''s side doesn''t look much better, or even worse. After all, this guy has burned all his soul and flesh and blood. It is a miracle that he can survive until now, but it is absolutely impossible How long will it last.


    Sure enough, when He Molichuan was under the storm-like attack of Monkey King, the situation on Huang Chang''s side was getting worse and worse. The flames on his body gradually dimmed, and his body in the flames gradually disappeared and dissipated. In the end, only Down a small ball of flames!


    This guy can''t take it anymore!


    And once Huang Chang couldn''t hold on to his death, the Monkey King who was descended by his divine descending method would inevitably disappear because of the death of the caster, and he would be the final winner at that time!


    But¡­¡­


    "One golden elixir breaks through ten thousand dharmas, and destiny is life and death¡ªit''s up to you!"


    I saw that the flame burned by Huang Chang became smaller and smaller, until it was only the size of a fist, and when it was about to disappear, a cold drink suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, in the flame, a ray of light exploded, as if a sun was suddenly ignited, emitting endless brilliance, and in the center of that brilliance, a golden core was also melting rapidly!


    Afterwards, the melted golden elixir turned into an even more blazing radiance, reorganizing Huang Chang''s body under He Mao Lichuan''s shocked and unwilling eyes, and Huang Chang''s aura also returned to its peak state before he cast the bag method!


    At this moment, Huang Chang really died because of the method of giving up his bag!


    But at the same time, he was reborn because of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir in his body!


    This is Huang Chang''s last hole card!


    "He Mo Lichuan, everything is over!"


    After rebirth, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely cold. With a wave of his right hand, the Xuanyuan Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Then he took a deep breath, and suddenly yelled: "The five elements are returned, the Holy Spirit is here!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, bursts of violent roar sounded from the five directions formed by the formation of the land, and then five blazing rays of light shot up into the sky, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, turning into phantoms of the five holy spirits, all of which merged into the Among the Xuanyuan sword in Huang Chang''s hand!


    The next moment, a burst of dragon chant resounded!


    ps: The fourth update is here, okay!

 Chapter 2716

    Pan Gu Ax and Xuanyuan Sword are the two most powerful cards in Huang Chang''s hand.


    However, the Pangu Ax is just a small fragment after all. Even though Huang Chang has been nurturing this fragment, so that its power can be gradually improved, but there is still an upper limit for this fragment after all, even if the power is charged to the limit, The power that can be exerted is relatively limited.


    But Xuanyuan Sword is different, Xuanyuan Sword is known as "the strongest power", it can mobilize the power of dragon veins for its own use, and the stronger the power of the mobilized dragon veins, the more terrifying the power Xuanyuan Sword can display, even from some kind of To a certain extent, as long as there is enough power of the dragon veins to activate it, there is no upper limit to the power that Xuanyuan Sword can exert, hence the name "the strongest power"!


    The reason why Huang Chang chose to use the fragments of the Pangu ax first, and then the Xuanyuan sword was not only because the ultimate power that the Xuanyuan sword could unleash was stronger, but also because he was waiting for the five great holy spirits to absorb enough rules in the formation of the land. Using the power of the dragon veins, that is, the power of the dragon veins, to use the power of the dragon veins absorbed by the five holy spirits as fuel to drive the Xuanyuan Sword to unleash the strongest blow!


    Just like what he is doing now!


    hold head high!


    The five great holy spirits awakened in Huang Chang''s body had absorbed a huge amount of dragon vein power for him after they were distributed in the country and formed a formation. Now, with the return of the five great holy spirits, these huge dragon vein powers have also been poured into Xuanyuan Sword. Fully inspire the power of Xuanyuan Sword!


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent dragon chant, the Xuanyuan Sword was also covered with golden light, and then the entire Xuanyuan Sword was separated from Huang Chang''s hands, and surrounded by endless golden light, it turned into a huge golden blue dragon, destroying the sky. The power of destroying the land is sweeping towards the He Moli River!


    "No!"


    Looking at the golden blue dragon that swept towards him, and feeling the endless terrifying power contained in it, a trace of fear and unwillingness appeared on He Molichuan''s face.


    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the "previous life" when he faced Huang Chang, so powerless and desperate!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with earth-shattering roars, He Molichuan''s roar was completely overwhelmed, and his body was directly engulfed by the golden blue dragon.


    Afterwards, the golden blue dragon passed through He Maolichuan''s body, and turned into Xuanyuan Sword again and returned to Huang Chang''s hands, while He Maolichuan stood there, motionless, just staring at Huang Chang in a daze, He opened his mouth and said, "Why... it became like this..."


    "I just want to protect my country, my nation...don''t let it be destroyed in your hands...is there anything wrong...why..."


    At this moment, He Mao Lichuan seemed to have returned to the moment "in the beginning" when he saw Huang Chang destroy the entire R book with his own eyes. At that time, he was so powerless, so desperate, and so angry. He loves his country, he loves his nation, and because of this, after crossing over, he will try his best to make himself stronger, and try to kill Huang Shang in the cradle...


    But why did he put in so much effort, but still didn''t change the result in the end?


    And why are there still so many people standing by Huang Chang''s side and fighting him...


    "Maybe you did want to protect this country in the beginning, but later you have been swallowed by ambition... and everything you do after that is all for yourself. The so-called "for R" is just an excuse for you to deceive yourself !"


    Hearing He Molichuan''s words, Huang Chang sneered coldly: "Look around you, look at all of this, if it wasn''t for you, would the current R book be like this? You are the one who really destroyed Japan That''s right, Kamo Lichuan!"


    "Is it me who destroyed the R book..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, He Mao Lichuan shuddered, as if waking up from a dream, and then smiled bitterly: "Maybe, ambition and power do make people lose their minds and forget their original intentions..."


    Having said that, He Molichuan''s pale face suddenly showed a complex look, and then he said to Huang Chang: "Huang Chang, the Olympus Protoss are after you, you''d better be careful... and Holy See, you made them suffer so much before, they won''t let it go..."


    "Also, as far as I know, the lineage of the Demon Emperor has secretly cooperated with the Brahman God Clan, and the purpose seems to be to seal something in Fengdu..."


    "In addition, don''t underestimate the eight ancient capitals...their strength and ruthlessness are far beyond your imagination."


    "I believe that after you return to Huaxia this time, you will find that I am not the only one who is swallowed by ambition... Whether it is you or the Taoist behind you, there will be unprecedented challenges at that time..."


    "Finally... since you have used the Book of Life and Death in public today, you must be careful of Anubis and Hades, they will never let you go..."


    Speaking of this, He Molichuan paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why I said so much is not to beg for mercy from you, but I just hope that you will see it for the sake of old man Fu Jian and the others... give R Ben another Leave the last sliver of vitality... Also, I will inject all my remaining strength into the Bachi Qiong Gouyu, I believe it can help your partner... This can be regarded as my last redemption..."


    "After all, it was me who was wrong, not the entire R book..."


    "I really want to take another look... the cherry blossoms of Mt. Fuji..."


    As He Molichuan''s voice became weaker and weaker, his body began to shatter and weather little by little, and finally turned into bits of brilliance and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    And in his vanished body, a piece of crescent-shaped ancient jade with cracks emerged, suspended in mid-air.


    This is the most powerful treasure in the hands of He Molichuan - the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!


    And compared with before, the cracks on the eight-foot Qionggou jade are obviously much less at this moment. It seems that He Molichuan should have injected all his strength into this jade before he died, and repaired this jade, hoping to exchange it for the yellow jade. Chang let R Ben go.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that He Mao Lichuan disappeared, only the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu was left floating in the air, Huang Chang didn''t feel much joy of getting revenge for his revenge, but a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    Perhaps, as Kamo Lichuan himself said, everything this guy did before was just to change the future of the R book and prevent the R book from being destroyed in his hands. Although this was a natural disaster for him who had never done anything before, if he were Kamo Toshikawa, he might have made the same choice.


    It''s just that there is right and wrong in it, but it''s not so easy to tell...


    But... all of this ended with the death of He Molichuan!


    After all, he won the final victory in this war!


    PS: Just returned to Changsha from Sanya, the first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2717

    "It''s over...we won!"


    Looking at the dissipated He Mao Lichuan, neither Huang Shang nor the others seemed to realize that the war was over for a moment. It was not until a moment later that they all came back to their senses, and then bursts of cheers came from the crowd!


    They finally won!


    But amidst the cheers of the crowd, Huang Chang, who was the biggest contributor to this victory, did not show any joy. Instead, he immediately grabbed the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu left by He Maolichuan, and moved towards the distant place because of the middle ground. He Mo Lichuan [Li Eight Hundred Styles * Eight Wine Cups] and his soul was severely injured, and he almost lost consciousness, holding his head and screaming so far.


    Fallen has suffered more injuries this time than any previous one, and it is extremely troublesome. There is even no sign of regaining consciousness until now, as if the consciousness of the whole person has been completely broken. If it is delayed, the consequences will be severe. Unbelievable.


    While rushing towards the fall, Huang Shang also urged the source refining method to inspect and refine the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, in case He Maolichuan left any behinds in it.


    However, it turns out that He Mao Lichuan didn''t have any backup left behind, or after he hit the strongest sword he slashed with the Xuanyuan Sword combined with the power of a large number of dragon veins, He Mao Lichuan had no spare power to fight Bachi again. What did Qiong Gouyu do?


    After confirming that there was no problem with the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, Huang Chang immediately rushed to the fallen side, and then found the record about the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in "Tao Cang" according to the system, took a deep breath, and urged the eight-foot Qionggouyu with all his strength. The power of Chiqiong Gouyu made it turn from reality to emptiness, and finally turned into a crescent-shaped radiance that merged into the fallen head who was struggling and screaming crazily, leaving a crescent-shaped mark on his forehead.


    And with the integration of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the depravity who was still struggling and screaming seemed to be relieved of a lot of pain suddenly. Open, but still did not wake up, but fell into a deep sleep.


    "System, what happened to the depravity, why haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Seeing that the fallen man no longer screamed and struggled, but still showed no signs of waking up, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly, and he asked the system.


    "The fallen soul has already been traumatized and affected in the kingdom of ghost stories, and he just got Kamo Lichuan''s [Li800-style * Eight Wine Cup], which also made him hurt more and more, and the situation became even worse. Oops. The so-called damage is easy to repair and difficult to repair. Even if the host now drives the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu into the sea of ??depravity to protect his soul, but relying on the damaged eight-foot Qiong Gouyu alone may only treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and cannot truly repair the depravity soul."


    System: "For the current plan, we can only stabilize the fallen situation first, and then find another way. It''s just that under the current situation of Fallen, ordinary methods may not be effective for him... The system still needs a certain amount of time to analyze and Computational cures."


    "If you want to save this kid, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    At this moment, Sun Wukong, who descended on the sugar man through the technique of descending from the gods and turned into a clone, also came over, took a look at the fallen, and his eyes flashed with fire, as if he saw something, and then said: "This The boy has a soul but no soul. His soul is a hodgepodge of the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches. He was already extremely unstable, but now he has been severely injured. His soul did not immediately disintegrate. Resuscitating is already regarded as his perseverance and God''s blessing, even if you put this broken jade into his body, you can only keep his soul alive for ten and a half months at most, but if you want to restore him, you will be exhausted. It¡¯s hard as hell.¡±


    "I also ask the great sage to give me some guidance. If I can save the fall, I can do whatever I want!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly, and he immediately asked Monkey King for advice.


    "In his situation, even the three saints can''t save him, so don''t count on those three bullies."


    After thinking for a while, Monkey King said: "For the present plan, you must first go to my old grandson''s sworn brother, the ancestor of the earth immortal, Zhen Yuanzi, to ask for a ginseng fruit before the power of the broken jade is exhausted. It is born of the fruit tree of the spiritual root of heaven and earth, and its merits are involved in good fortune, and it is even higher than the queen mother''s flat peach and the old king''s golden pill."


    "Can this ginseng fruit save the fallen?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard Monkey King''s words.


    Anyone who has read Journey to the West must be deeply impressed by such treasures as the Fruit of Life, and he is no exception!


    "Who said ginseng fruit can save him? In his situation, let alone eating one ginseng fruit, even eating ten or hundreds of ginseng fruit can''t save him. Ginseng fruit can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. At best, let him recover his sanity first. It''s no different from ordinary people, but it can only protect him for seventy-nine days, once the forty-nine days pass, his injuries can no longer be suppressed, and the situation will only get worse."


    Sun Wukong shook his head and said: "So you find ginseng fruit for him, and after stabilizing his injury, you must gather a complete human book before his injury deteriorates again. Human books specialize in souls, and only by collecting human books can you possibly Really solving the hidden dangers of his soul can at least ensure that his injuries will not worsen."


    "Together the human book..."


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely dignified.


    After obtaining the Death Note, there are only two copies of the remaining human book fragments, one is in the hands of Anubis, which has been transformed into the Book of the Dead, and the other is in the hands of Hades, the king of the underworld, which has been transformed into For the door of reincarnation.


    But the problem is that both Anubis and Hades, the king of the underworld, are definitely not kind, especially Hades, who can be as famous as Zeus Poseidon, and even the main god of Olympus whose strength is far above Poseidon , no matter its strength or influence, it must not be underestimated. It is conceivable how difficult it is to snatch the remaining human book fragments from the two of them in just one month.


    "That''s right, although it''s very difficult, it''s the only way my old grandson can think of."


    Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders and said, "So whether you can save it or not, it all depends on you."


    "Of course I want to save!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a trace of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Fallen can fight to the death for him, thus becoming what he is now, then he can also fight to the death for the rest of the human book for Fallen!


    Whether it''s Hades, the king of the underworld, or Anubis, no one can stop him!


    "Haha, well, my old grandson really saw the right person!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute and decisive look, Sun Wukong laughed loudly, then patted Huang Chang on the shoulder, and said, "But before that, you have to deal with the mess here..."


    "Also, most of the things that Dongying kid said before his death are true, you have to keep it in your heart!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 2718

    "What did He Molichuan say?"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized what he said before he died, and then his eyes froze.


    Regarding the threat of Anubis and Hades, the king of the underworld, he is not too worried about it. After all, even if these two guys don''t come to him, he will go to them sooner or later to snatch the fragments of the human book, and he may even be able to borrow it. Take this opportunity to lay a trap to deal with these two guys.


    But he couldn''t help not paying attention to several other things!


    The Holy See and Olympus, these two powerful forces are eyeing him, which will undoubtedly bring him great pressure and risks!


    Especially in Olympus, the three goddesses of fate rule fate, insidious and cunning, the various arrangements made by the three saints of the Taoist sect may not be able to resolve them, if the three goddesses of fate have noticed him, and set various traps against him If not, then he will be in danger!


    In addition, the cooperation between the Demon Emperor''s lineage and the Brahman God Clan, as well as the eight ancient capitals mentioned by He Molichuan, all made him faintly feel a sense of oppression and crisis with dark clouds covering the top and the storm coming.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly asked Sun Wukong: "The Great Sage seems to know some inside information. I wonder if I can tell the younger generation so that the younger generation can prepare for it?"


    "My old grandson doesn''t know much, just listen carefully."


    Sun Wukong didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "Let''s talk about the eight ancient capitals first. Just now, the method of refining the entire Dongying into the Demon Realm by this Dongying junior was impressive to you, right? Have you ever thought that since this Dongying junior can do it?" Why can¡¯t the Eight Great Ancient Capitals do this?¡±


    "What?!"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Huang Chang was shocked and blurted out: "How is this possible? How dare they do this!"


    According to Sun Wukong, the eight ancient capitals should do almost the same thing as Kamo Lichuan, creating their own demon realm?


    But how is this possible!


    How dare they do this?


    Taoism, Buddhism and many sects will definitely not agree, right?


    "Why not? Why not?"


    Sun Wukong sneered, and said: "What the kid from Dongying said before his death is correct, he is not the only one who is swallowed by ambition and power. What is needed to refine [Kingdom] is nothing more than the power of dragon veins and huge resources and beliefs." It''s just about strength, that Japanese kid has too little background, is too ambitious, and his methods are too ruthless, that''s why he did the thing that devoured the entire living beings and turned Japan into a demon realm."


    "But the eight ancient capitals are different. They have occupied a dragon vein themselves, and have secretly accumulated power for a long time. They have various resources in their hands, and they are deeply believed and loved by their people. In this case, with their background , as long as they cooperate, they can completely integrate their territory, dragon veins and people into an existence similar to this Demon Realm, and its strength may not be weaker than this Demon Realm."


    Speaking of this, Monkey King paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for the Taoist and Buddhist schools and many sects... Heh, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals have already subdued and bought many sects secretly, and this time the Taoist and Buddhist schools And because of the changes in the sky, most of the forces were sent out, and there was no time for others. It was the best time for the eight ancient capitals to join forces. In addition, the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism still needed the eight ancient capitals to stabilize the Chinese dragon formation, and beware of it. The conspiracy of the Demon Emperor''s lineage and the Brahman God Clan, even if they don''t want to see this happen, they have nothing to do in this situation."


    "What''s more, there seems to be shadows of forces such as the Olympus Protoss and the Holy See behind this..."


    "To put it bluntly, even if both Taoist and Buddhist lines are selecting Taoist and Buddhist disciples in an attempt to unify their strength and luck, this also puts great pressure on the eight ancient capitals, Olympus, and the Holy See, so they will or understand Or secretly cooperate to unify the forces that resist and contain the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism."


    "In the final analysis, it''s all about ambition and desire for power, haha..."


    At the end, Monkey King laughed, but the smile was full of disdain and ridicule.


    "These guys..."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    Indeed, who is used to being a master, who would like to have more masters on his head?


    The two lines of Taoism and Buddhism are indeed China''s greatest heritage and foundation, but their existence and rise will inevitably infringe on the interests and majesty of the eight ancient capitals. In this case, the eight ancient capitals secretly made such arrangements to strengthen their own strength , the behavior of restraining the two veins of Taoism and Buddha naturally makes sense.


    "Okay, these things will naturally be told to you when you return to Huaxia. As for the pressure from Olympus and the Holy See, after you go back and become a Taoist this time, you will naturally have a Taoist sect to help you carry it, so you don''t have to worry too much. "


    Seeing Huang Chang''s silent look, Monkey King smiled and said, "The most important thing now is, what do you do with this place? You must know that now you have killed that Japanese kid, and you have mastered the country to form an array. Even your inner demons have invaded a lot of authority in this country with the Demon Kingdom''s Heaven Devouring Formation, and even those so-called ten evils are willing to cooperate with you. In this way, as long as you want, you can completely swallow this demon domain, At that time, even if you face the Eight Great Ancient Capitals or other powerful forces and enemies, with this background, you will not be left behind, and you will be able to fight against them!"


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s voice seemed to carry a hint of delusion: "As for the agreement between you and those Dongying people, the so-called non-my race must have different hearts, and there is no need to worry so much about them. Anyway, as long as you occupy the entire Demon Realm and kill them all at that time, this matter will be unknown, and who will know?"


    "Isn''t there a saying that those who achieve great things don''t care about small things, but once they achieve great success, their bones will be ruined? If you want to become a real superpower and let everyone submit to you, then you can''t be so scruples."


    "How about it, isn''t my old grandson''s suggestion good?"


    After finishing speaking, Monkey King stared at Huang Chang with piercing eyes, as if he was expecting Huang Chang''s response.


    "The Great Sage''s proposal is indeed very tempting, but if I do that, then what is the difference between me and Kamo Lichuan?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then shook his head, and said: "The so-called people will not let me down, and I will not let others down. Fujian and his wife almost gave all their strength to help me win this battle. It will violate the agreement between me and them."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "What''s more, I am confident. Even if I don''t do this, I can still create my own country."


    Although Huang Chang can''t be said to be a good person or a bad person, at least he can distinguish between grievances and grievances and keep his promises. So even though Sun Wukong''s proposal at the moment moved him a little, he still refused in the end.


    In addition, as he said, he has the confidence to create his own "country" with his own strength!


    Don''t forget, the power of his domain is far beyond the same level, and there are millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and hungry ghosts as power reserves, and there is even a dragon vein belonging to him in the domain, creating the conditions needed for the "kingdom" Basically, all of them are available, and all that is needed is further accumulation, so there is no need for him to do such a thing against his own heart.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong suddenly burst out laughing, then patted Huang Chang''s shoulder vigorously, and said with a smile: "Okay, very good, my old grandson did see the right person, Huang Chang, you didn''t I let down my old grandson, and I didn''t let those who put their hopes in you down."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Sun Wukong''s eyes: "Congratulations, you have passed the last test. In this way, if there is no accident, the position of Daozi basically belongs to you!"


    "The last test?"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, showing a hint of surprise.


    "If you want to become a Taoist, you need not only strong strength and luck, but also you need to stick to your heart, and the latter is even more important than the former. As for why, you will naturally know when you return to Huaxia..."


    Sun Wukong smiled mysteriously, and said: "If you just chose to follow my old grandson''s suggestion and refine the entire R book into your own demon realm, my grandson will not stop you, but from then on you will be with me." There is no hope for Taoism, and you will lose many opportunities that belong to you... But now, hahaha, you are doing very well!"


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong waved his hand and said: "But although you have captured a large number of animals from various countries, the final results will be stolen by others after all, so there may be some disturbances in this matter, but my grandson believes You can handle it. Well, let¡¯s not talk about these things. Now that you have passed the test, my grandson¡¯s mission this time is considered complete. There are still a lot of troublesome things on my grandson¡¯s side, so let¡¯s not follow You''re rambling..."


    "When you ascend to the position of Daozi, my grandson will come and have a good chat with you¡ªmy grandson will go!"


    After the words fell, Sun Wukong jumped up, and the sugar man possessed by it pierced through the void and disappeared without a trace.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Monkey King leaving, Huang Chang was still thinking about what Monkey King said just now, and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After a while, he frowned slightly.


    There were too many things that Sun Wukong said that puzzled him. More importantly, Sun Wukong seemed to have expected that he would summon him, so he came to give him this last test?


    Or in other words, seeing through all of this, it was not Monkey King who gave him the last test, but the three saints of that sect?


    But since the three saints of Taoism can see through everything, and even plan to such an extent, why do they still indulge the eight ancient capitals to refine their own "countries", and even join hands with major forces to contain Taoism and Buddha? What about the power of the pulse?


    Is it intentional? Still powerless to stop?


    In addition, what exactly is being suppressed under Fengdu that is worthy of the cooperation of the Brahman God Clan and the Demon Emperor?


    For a moment, Huang Chang felt as if he was shrouded in an invisible net, and as if he had become a chess piece manipulated by others, every step he took was planned by others!


    This feeling is really uncomfortable!


    It''s not good to be unhappy, but Huang Chang also knows in his heart that before he has enough power to overturn the entire chessboard and tear the entire big net, he is not qualified to challenge and compete with the three goddesses of fate or the three sages of Taoism who weave this big net For the current plan, I can only continue to take advantage of the situation, take one step at a time, and strengthen myself while looking for opportunities to jump out of the chessboard and become one of the chess players.


    But before that, the most important thing now is to deal with this kingdom of strange stories!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something suddenly, turned his head suddenly, and looked at the second personality not far away.


    Afterwards, his expression changed slightly, he took a step forward, and directly appeared on the bone dragon boat where the second personality was located through the power of the Zhou Tian Xingdou array, and then stretched out his hand to grab the second personality.


    hum!


    However, the next moment, the second personality he captured turned into a black mist and disappeared without a trace.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    He never expected that the second personality would escape from the Kingdom of Wei Tan and Zhou Tian Xing Dou without anyone noticing it!


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. After all, the second personality also controls part of the power and authority of the Kingdom of Guaitan with the Demon Kingdom''s Heaven Devouring Formation. When he was on guard, if he ran away wholeheartedly, Huang Chang might not be able to detect it in time.


    Having said that, this guy is also considered decisive, he didn''t even use the Demon Kingdom''s Heaven Devouring Formation to take away any power of the Ghost Story Kingdom, and at the same time, he also left the Netherworld Ship that was integrated with the Holy Mother''s Coffin, which is almost pure. He was out of the house, and it was precisely because he didn''t mobilize the power of these things that Huang Chang was actually concealed by him.


    "Forget it, this guy is gone..."


    After a while, Huang Chang sighed slightly, and stopped caring about the whereabouts of the second personality.


    The connection and vows between him and the second personality have not been completely severed. If he dies or the second personality wants to hurt him, it will still bring a lot of trouble to the second personality. In this case In a short time, the second personality should not come to trouble him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the old man Fu Jian and Long Po and others not far away, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The next step is to deal with the matter of this kingdom of ghosts!


    PS: The third update, 4,000 words, no chapters, almost two chapters, take a bath and rest first, the headache is dead, what a da!

 Chapter 2719

    "Fortunately not disgraceful!"


    Walking in front of the old man Fu Jian, Long Po and the others, Huang Shang cupped his hands and said, "Finally, He Mao Lichuan has been eliminated, and from now on we can restore the original peace..."


    "The current R book, I''m afraid there is no so-called peace at all..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man Fu Jian let out a long sigh, and then bowed seriously to Huang Chang: "Thank you, thank you for everything you have done, and everything you have not done!"


    His thanks at this moment are not only Xie Huangshang for getting rid of He Mao Lichuan, but also Xie Huangshang for not being "bewitched" by Monkey King, so that he can refine the entire kingdom of ghost stories for his own use. Otherwise, with Huang Chang''s strength and background at the moment, coupled with his ability to control the kingdom of ghosts, if Huang Chang really wanted to violently attack them, then they might have no room to resist.


    "I just kept my promise and followed my heart."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "And I''m still your fan. If you die, I''m afraid I won''t see the end of "Hunter" in my lifetime. If you really want to thank me, then don''t delay it." , try to update it for me, haha."


    "Ahem, definitely, definitely!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man Fu Jian smiled awkwardly, and repeatedly agreed to Huang Chang''s words, but as for whether he would do so, only God knows.


    After all, procrastinating is cool for a while, and it is always cool to procrastinate. This is the reason why Fu Jian old man is called Fu Jian old thief!


    "Okay, let''s get down to business. Although He Molichuan is dead now, the kingdom of ghost stories is still there. We have to think about how to deal with the kingdom of ghost stories."


    Huang Chang just said that casually, and didn''t take it too seriously. Then he looked serious, and started to talk about business: "The current situation of the kingdom of ghosts is not very good. He Molichuan burned the kingdom of ghosts before, and now the kingdom of ghosts is about to collapse. , even if I restart the national land formation formation, the situation is still not optimistic..."


    "So you now have two options..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "First, we should try our best to stabilize the kingdom of ghosts. In this way, first of all, it depends on whether the dragon mother-in-law and the others are willing to stay here, and secondly, if they want to stabilize the kingdom of ghosts It takes a lot of energy, but the advantage is that you can also borrow the power of the kingdom of ghost stories to a certain extent. At least for a short period of time, it is very safe for you to be in the kingdom of ghost stories. Repair the kingdom of ghost stories, or further strengthen the kingdom of ghost stories by devouring the dragon veins of other countries, so that the strength of the kingdom of ghost stories and you will become stronger. But the problem is..."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment before continuing: "The kingdom of ghost stories is an extremely precious power and treasure that should not be underestimated for any force, especially now that the kingdom of ghost stories is damaged, if other forces are willing to pay a certain price , it may not be impossible to break through the kingdom of strange stories, and then completely refine the kingdom of strange stories. Among other things, according to what the great sage just said, the eight ancient capitals of China are probably already refining their own kingdoms. The country that belongs to them, and knowing the current situation of the Kaitan Kingdom, would they easily let go of this piece of fat? After all, if they can swallow the power of the Kaidan Kingdom, then their country will definitely increase in strength and steadily overwhelm other countries. The country of the ancient capital..."


    "This twisted ghost place should have made him disappear long ago."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man Fu Jian shook his head, and said without hesitation: "We don''t have such big ambitions, and we don''t want to compete with the hegemony to rule the hegemony. Now we just want to take the rest of us to live well and inherit the R book. The last bit of incense... so please tell us another option."


    "Another option is to completely collapse the kingdom of ghost stories and make it revert to the R book. Although doing so will still lead to huge changes in the R book, and even many places will disappear, silence and collapse, but at least there will still be Your habitat..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then continued: "However, the power of the kingdom of ghost stories is very special. Even if the kingdom of ghost stories collapses, this power will not dissipate, so it is best to find someone to absorb or dispel the excess power, so that The remaining part of the power can not only stabilize the island of R, so that it will not completely collapse, but also will not cause others to covet it... After all, you should understand the truth that a man is innocent but he is guilty."


    "Don''t bother the two masters with one thing, please leave this matter to Mr. Huang Shang!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man Fu Jian suddenly said: "Under the current situation, only you have the ability to absorb these powers. At the same time, we only rest assured that you can absorb these powers. After all, if it is someone else, No one can guarantee whether they will be greedy for profit, and eventually completely devour all the power, leading to the collapse of the entire R book, this is related to the entire R book''s future, we dare not gamble, nor do we want to gamble."


    Speaking of this, the old man Fu Jian smiled and said: "So... let''s take these powers as our gift to Huang Shangjun. I hope this power can help you overcome many hardships and finally reach the peak!"


    Does old man Fujian want to talk about the power of the kingdom? He must have thought that anyone would be tempted when faced with this powerful force, but at the same time he knew very well in his heart that although this force was powerful, it was not something he could touch. The sentence Huang Chang said may be a kind of warning to him, if he is alive or other strong people get this power, then even Huang Chang will not do anything because of it. Things, but once the news spreads, maybe other people who covet this power will come to trouble them, which will bring them even greater disasters.


    Sometimes you have to give up something to get more!


    So the old man Fu Jian chose to give this power to Huang Chang. Firstly, it was true that he could not trust other people as he said. Second, this power could also make them and Huang Chang have a good relationship. , the friendship of life and death, if they or R Island really encounter any disasters in the future, maybe this friendship today will become a ray of life for them in their desperate situation in the future!


    "Since that''s the case...then I''m indebted to the love, but I''m disrespectful!"


    Facing the old man Fu Jian''s proposal, Huang Chang didn''t show any hypocrisy or refusal, but said directly: "I won''t say any polite words. If you encounter difficulties in the future, as long as it is within Huang Chang''s power, I will definitely help you." Help me out!"


    He really needs this power, because he is now only short of the final accumulation of refining his own "country". With the help of this power, his process of refining the country will be greatly shortened, which is for him It will undoubtedly be of great help!


    After all, no matter whether he is facing the final Taoist struggle, the pressure from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, or saving Jianghua and Yurou, he will have to face more powerful enemies. If he does not have enough strength, he will not do anything at all. Less than these!


    Therefore, he is actually bound to obtain this power in the kingdom of strange stories. Even if the old man Fu Jian didn''t offer to hand over the power to him, he would find a way to get it. But now that the old man Fu Jian is so knowledgeable, it will save some embarrassment between them.


    And now that this consensus has been reached, the next thing is very simple, that is to re-break the country and form an formation, let the kingdom of ghosts continue to collapse, and at the same time try to absorb the power of the kingdom of ghosts for your own use in the process, see Can he use this opportunity to condense his own kingdom in one fell swoop!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, I''ve dealt with the things accumulated by the company during the day, and now I''m done updating and starting to update, there will be more later, please wait a moment!

 Chapter 2720

    Before taking the initiative to collapse the kingdom of strange talks and absorb its power, Huang Chang also took some effort to bring back Zhuge Youlong and others who had broken the formation outside before.


    But to his surprise, when he found Zhuge Youlong at the last eye of the formation, Zhuge Youlong was actually in a coma. Judging from the clothes on his body and the broken scorpion-tailed spear beside him, Zhuge Youlong was in a coma. Obviously after a tragic war, but the strange thing is that the injuries on his body seem to have been healed, there is no trace of injury at all, and even the whole person is full of vitality, but it seems that he is too tired to sleep It''s the same.


    Not far from him, Huang Chang also saw the corpse of Yan, but what was strange was that the head of this huge corpse was completely crushed, and the rest of it seemed to be turned into dry wood. Without any fluctuation of vitality and strength, that feeling... as if he was drained dry!


    Afterwards, he tried to wake up Zhuge Youlong, but what Zhuge Youlong said next surprised him even more.


    According to what Zhuge Youlong said, his strength was far inferior to that of Yan at the beginning. In order to fight this last point of formation, he even used such desperate methods as "the sacrifice of ten thousand beasts disintegration", so that he finally died in the battle. He has completely lost his sanity and consciousness, and he doesn''t even know when he fell into a coma.


    But now when he wakes up, he finds that not only his injuries have healed, but even the backlash caused by the disintegration ritual of all beasts has disappeared...


    Even if he really killed J with all his might, or even devoured J, it''s impossible for the side effects of the Ten Thousand Beast Disintegration Ritual to disappear.


    Obviously, someone saved his life at a critical moment, and helped him heal his injuries and the backlash from the Ten Thousand Beast Disintegration Ritual.


    So who saved him?


    You must know that Yan''s strength is quite astonishing, and the backlash of the Wanshou Disintegration Sacrifice is almost incomprehensible. Even today''s Huang Chang may not be able to do this. Could it be that there has always been a powerful man whose strength is not inferior to Huang Chang''s? Existence hiding around here, and saved him at a critical moment?


    But why would that person do this?


    Now that I did it, why didn''t I show up?


    For a moment, both Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong were full of doubts and even anxiety.


    Although the person who made the move in secret seems to have no hostility, no one knows what the real purpose of this person is. If he really came here with good intentions, why didn''t he make the move sooner or later, and why Zhuge Youlong was in a desperate situation? time to help?


    If he had stood up earlier to help Huang Shang and others deal with He Molichuan, then the matter would never have developed to this extent!


    Or does this person have other goals?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang carefully checked Zhuge Youlong countless times from the inside to the outside, from the soul to the body, in order to prevent the person who secretly helped him from leaving behind and hidden dangers on Zhuge Youlong.


    But he still didn''t find out...


    In desperation, they had no choice but to temporarily give up looking for the person who helped in the dark, and began to disintegrate the country and form a formation and a kingdom of strange talks.


    After all, they have already wasted a lot of time in this book, and it is time to deal with the matter here as soon as possible and return to China.


    The Taoist dispute is not completely over yet!


    ...


    hold head high!


    Aww!


    Roar!


    Chirp!


    boom!


    In an instant, the roars belonging to the five great holy spirits sounded from the five eyes of the formation formed by the country, and the power in the eyes of that formation also began to be swallowed by the five great holy spirits, and even the entire formation began to disintegrate, and even started to be swallowed in reverse. This monster talks about the power of the kingdom!


    Rumble!


    As soon as the country''s territory was forged and broken, the kingdom of strange stories that had been stabilized by Huang Chang with great difficulty began to collapse again. The sky and the earth began to collapse gradually, even as if they were swallowed by a strange black hole, leaving only an endless piece of land. The pitch black, as if the eternal end has come!


    And in this process, Huang Chang also replaced the second personality to take charge of the Demon Kingdom''s Heaven Devouring Formation that was left intact by the second personality, and through the Demon Kingdom''s Heaven Devouring Formation, he devoured a large amount of the power of the rules of the strange talk kingdom , and then continuously inject these forces into his domain.


    As the majestic power of rules poured into the domain, Huang Chang''s domain also began to undergo tremendous changes. Originally, because he saved his life, he was almost beaten back to his original shape, and Jin Dan, who had only a little fire left, began to gradually change. The strength was restored, and the realm of the underworld and the Nantian Gate above the sky were further materialized and even expanded. The heavenly building behind the Nantian Gate began to become more and more solid, and even the neighing of cranes and the roaring of dragons and phoenixes could be faintly heard in it. And in the realm of the underworld, the eighteen layers of hell began to gradually appear and take shape, and even the Ghost Realm Fortress and the Resurrection Cliff behind Fengdu City, which had not been further materialized for a long time, gradually solidified. It is not much different from the real underworld.


    Huang Chang had a premonition in his heart that once the heaven and the underworld were successfully constructed, his domain would also turn into a real "country" like the kingdom of ghost stories, thus undergoing a qualitative change!


    But to achieve this, it might not be enough to rely on some of the remaining power in the kingdom of strange stories.


    Firstly, it is because the power of the Kingdom of Guaitan has been consumed a lot, and at the same time, there is still a part of the stable base left, and the power that can be absorbed is limited after all. In order to turn it into a real country, the power needed is probably an unimaginable number for ordinary people.


    But even if the entire domain was not transformed into a kingdom in one fell swoop, with the influx of majestic power from the kingdom of strange stories, the power of the Huangshang domain became stronger and stronger, and even the heavenly soldiers and generals and the hungry ghost army in the domain As a result, he has gained a lot of benefits, and his strength has been significantly improved.


    In this way, unless Huang Chang meets the ruler who owns the kingdom, no one will be his opponent in the domain battle among the same rank!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, after a full three hours of refinement, the entire kingdom of ghost stories fell apart completely and was swallowed up by endless darkness forever.


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, the boundless darkness that swallowed up the kingdom of ghost stories also quickly dissipated, revealing the already dim sky outside, and the sky under the sky that seemed to have experienced countless super earthquakes. , causing a large area to completely collapse or even sink into the sea, leaving only one-fifth of the original area, and it is full of blue wings, wreckage and debris everywhere, and there is no complete building on R Island.


    And not only that, there are almost no traces of life left on the remaining R island at this moment. After all, most of the animals and survivors have been swallowed by Kamo Lichuan with that flesh and blood monster, and there are not many remaining plants. , coupled with the aftermath of the collapse of the Kingdom of Ghost Story, today''s R Island has become a complete desperation and death zone, and even the aura of heaven and earth has become much thinner.


    "..."


    Looking at R''s main island, which was almost in ruins, old Fujian and other survivors were silent.


    Although they were mentally prepared, they still didn''t expect their homeland to become like this!


    Their home, their country, were completely destroyed because of Kamo Lichuan''s ambition!


    "There is no need to stay here anymore..."


    Seeing the old man Fu Jian and the others fell silent, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Why don''t you just abandon this place and find another place to live? With your strength, no matter where you go, you can If you survive well, there is no need to waste your life here..."


    "No need, there is a saying in China that a golden nest and a silver nest are not as good as your own doghouse. Although R itself has become ruins, it is our home, our country, and the place where our ancestors lived for generations. won''t leave here."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man Fu Jian shook his head, then smiled, and said, "And that''s fine, now that R has become like this, I don''t think other countries and forces will be able to do it again." Beware of us, or play tricks on us, we can live in peace..."


    "not to mention¡­¡­"


    Having said that, the old man Fu Jian took out a roll of drawing paper, quickly drew a landscape picture on it with a pen, and then his wife Naoko Takeuchi polished it, and then with the shining of brilliance, the building in front of them had collapsed. Under the cover of this picture scroll, the barren mountain with no vegetation and life has turned into a forest with lush vegetation, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and a vibrant forest.


    "As long as we are here, R will be able to return to the way it was before one day. If one day fails, it will take ten days. If ten days fail, it will take one month. If one month fails, it will take one year... There will always be a day."


    Looking at the hill that had regained its vitality, the old man Fu Jian smiled and said, "So, please don''t worry about us, we can live a good life here..."


    "Yeah, this is our home, and there is Dad here, we won''t leave..."


    "I''m too lazy to run around."


    "As long as there is the sea nearby, our home on the island is on the sea, hahaha!"


    ...


    The old man Fu Jian''s words and actions seemed to have inspired the remaining survivors, and then they cheered up one after another, laughed and encouraged each other.


    "Since you have made a decision, I can only wish you good luck..."


    Seeing that old man Fu Jian and the others had made a decision, Huang Chang stopped persuading him, smiled, and said, "If you need any help, remember to come to me as soon as possible."


    After finishing speaking, he shifted his gaze to Long Po and the others: "Then what about you?"


    "My people and I are going back to Hong Kong Island. He is right. The golden nest and the silver nest are not as good as our dog''s nest. That is our home."


    Luang Po smiled and said, "Other people probably mean the same thing. They finally regained their freedom. We don''t want to be restrained any more."


    "In this case, let''s bid farewell, and hope to see you again in the future!"


    Hearing what the dragon mother said, Huang Chang nodded, and then, still in a coma, jumped into the bone dragon boat left by the second personality together with Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die, Zhang Daoyi and Baoer sister , and then turned into a white light, and disappeared into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    Afterwards, Long Po and others also left the R book one after another, and went to where they were supposed to go.


    At this point, the battle that shocked the entire world and subverted the entire R book came to an end!


    PS: The battle of the R book has finally come to an end, the second and bigger chapter is presented, continue to code words, and there is another update!

 Chapter 2721

    "I didn''t expect them to win in the end!"


    However, what Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that at the same time they were heading to Huaxia in the boat of the underworld, in a broken bay far away from R''s main island, there was a tall man in a golden robe with white beard and hair. The old man was staring at the direction they left, with a flash of light in his eyes: "It seems that what Bai Ze said is right, these people contain a huge amount of luck, and even this luck has been connected with the Taoist sect. In this way, they can turn danger into good fortune and live against death."


    This old man is none other than the demon master Kunpeng in the lineage of the Demon Emperor. His strength is incalculable. Before that, even the entire Izumo Kingdom and the gods in the Izumo Country were devoured by him.


    And after devouring the Izumo Kingdom and its gods, Kunpeng is not having a good time, his strength is greatly restricted, and at the same time, he is trying his best to digest the power of those gods and Izumo Kingdom, trying to use their power to further advance The evolution of other realms into kingdoms.


    Of course, he is also watching R''s battle situation, to see if there is a chance to be a fisherman in the end.


    However, the result of this peerless battle was far beyond his expectations. In his opinion, He Mao Lichuan, who was impossible to lose, lost, and even brought the entire strange story kingdom to pieces, while Huang Chang and others were one Quite a few retreated unscathed, which seemed impossible to him!


    It''s just like what Huang Chang often said, nothing is impossible in the last days!


    "Although I don''t know how they won, He Mao Lichuan is not a waste. Even if they win, they will definitely lose their vitality. This is a good opportunity to win them in one fell swoop!"


    Thinking of this, a blazing murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the demon master Kunpeng, and his heart was ready to move.


    Luck is not invincible, nor irresistible. With the strength of Huang Chang and others, it is already a miracle to be able to defeat He Maolichuan, and they have definitely reached their limit. Under this situation, he can be sure that these people have no strength to fight again. If you take the opportunity to make trouble, you might be able to swallow these people in one fell swoop, thereby turning their luck into your own luck, turning their foundation into your own foundation, and soaring into the sky, no one can stop it!


    After all, judging from the intelligence, there are many good things about these people!


    Afterwards, Kunpeng was ready to do it!


    However, at the moment when Kunpeng was about to attack Huang Chang and others in secret, a sense of intense crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, making his pupils shrink, he turned his head suddenly, and shouted loudly: "Come out!"


    "Heh, you are really sharp enough, Demon Master!"


    As Kunpeng''s voice fell, a cold voice suddenly sounded, and then the sea surface behind him began to separate from left to right, and green dragons and flood dragons, as well as a large number of strong aquariums broke through the water.


    And its leaders are the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the third prince Ao Bing!


    And beside the Dragon King of the East China Sea, there are three other people whose aura is second only to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even higher than the third prince Ao Bing, and their costumes are very similar to the Dragon King of the East China Sea, even wearing crowns.


    "Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the East Sea, Ao Qin, the Dragon King of the South Sea, Ao Run, the Dragon King of the West Sea, Ao Shun, the Dragon King of the North Sea..."


    Seeing these people, Kunpeng''s eyes became incomparably dignified, and he said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect the Dragon Kings of the Four Seas to gather here for me today. It seems that I am really honored!"


    At this moment, Kunpeng''s heart was extremely dignified. He never expected that not only the Dragon King of the East China Sea and Ao Bing would lead the crowd to surround him, but even several other Dragon Kings would appear here, even though the strength of the other three Dragon Kings was not as good as that of the East China Sea. The Dragon King is not even much stronger than Ao Bing, but the combination of these people and the large number of sea clans and formations in the East China Sea Dragon Palace can still pose a huge threat to him!


    More importantly, there are still a large number of unrefined gods of the Izumo Kingdom in his stomach, which is like a python that has swallowed too much food, so that his current strength is quite limited. Let alone chasing and killing Huang Chang and the others, even if they want to get out of their bodies, they will have to pay a high price!


    It''s just how did these guys surround him quietly?


    "Hey, old Kunpeng, long time no see!"


    However, at this moment, a chuckle suddenly reached Kunpeng''s ears, causing his expression to change dramatically.


    Afterwards, a figure jumped out and landed on the battlefield, but it was the clone of Monkey King who had just left the kingdom of ghost stories!


    "Old gentleman asked me to bring you a sentence, if you want others not to know, unless you do nothing... You have done so many dirty things in secret, and even dared to harm my grandson, now is the time to pay some price! "


    Sun Wukong stared at Kunpeng, and said with a sneer, "Come on, let my old grandson beat you three hundred sticks to calm you down first!"


    "Hmph, it depends on whether you, a monkey, have the ability!"


    Seeing Monkey King appearing, Kunpeng''s eyes also became colder and colder, and then he took a step forward, his body''s monster aura surged, and his body began to swell at an astonishing speed, turning into a giant fish capable of devouring heaven and earth in the blink of an eye , and culled towards the Dragon King of the East China Sea and others.


    He knew very well in his heart that now that the other party had laid a net, it would not be easy for him to escape, and the only way for him to do so was to fight to the death and find a way out!


    "Fight!"


    Facing Kunpeng who took the initiative to attack, Sun Wukong and the dragon kings also shouted loudly, and then Sun Wukong took a step forward and turned into the stone ape holding the giant stick, while the Dragon King of the East China Sea and others turned into a A huge green dragon, together with those sea clansmen who had already arranged a large formation, slew towards the demon master Kunpeng who had transformed into a giant kun.


    A big battle just broke out above the East China Sea!


    ...


    "Um?!"


    The battle that erupted above the East China Sea was so loud that even Huang Chang and the others, who were rushing to the Huaxia side at full speed at the moment, sensed the astonishing energy fluctuations, and their expressions changed!


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Daoyi frowned slightly: "Why did such an astonishing battle suddenly break out just after we left... This movement is not small!"


    "No matter what, speed up and get out of here first!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "The plan for now is to return to the Huaxia Daomen first, and then wait and see the changes. Now there are frequent chaos everywhere, and undercurrents are surging. In our current state, once we are involved I''m afraid the consequences will be worrying, so I''d better go back and talk about it later!"


    In the process of speaking, Huang Chang also urged the bone dragon boat with all his strength, causing its speed to skyrocket further, and shot towards Huaxia.


    Whether it was the words He Molichuan and Monkey King said before, or the shocking battle that suddenly broke out on the East China Sea, or the previous confrontation and layout between the three saints of Taoism and the three goddesses of destiny, as well as the many things he got. News and information, which made Huang Chang keenly aware that the big net covering the whole of China, and even the whole world, is gradually being closed.


    And when the big net is closed, the "fish" trapped in the net will struggle harder, and the "fisherman" who collects the net will naturally exert more force, which will inevitably stir up a mess. The muddy water made the whole situation more chaotic and anxious.


    In their current state, they may be okay against ordinary enemies, but if they are involved in this chaos, they may not even be able to protect themselves, so the current plan is naturally to return to the Taoist sect first, and then hold on tightly. Daomen''s thick thighs are using the strength of Daomen to face this chaos!


    However, Huang Chang still doesn''t know that the "chaos" at this moment will be much more serious and dangerous than he imagined!


    PS: The third update is here. The three chapters add up to more than 8,000 words. Let¡¯s update so much today. Go to bed early and rest, and try to update more tomorrow. I love you all. Good night!

 Chapter 2722

    Under Huang Chang''s full force, the Coffin of the Virgin exploded at an astonishing speed, and soon crossed a large sea area and entered the territory of China.


    However, the moment they entered the territory of Huaxia, they felt that the power between the heaven and the earth seemed to have been disturbed, and abnormal energy fluctuations rippled between the heaven and the earth. Although they were not strong, they filled the entire heaven and earth.


    And this power is no stranger to Huang Chang and others who just ended the battle of the kingdom of ghosts - it is similar to the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts!


    "What the hell happened?"


    Sensing the change of power between the heaven and the earth, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, the fire in the pupils gleamed, and Pofa Yan''s pupils opened with all their strength.


    In an instant, the seemingly ordinary world changed in his eyes, and he saw that the sky was covered by a layer of blood-colored light net, and in the blood-colored light net, there were faintly visible lines condensed by blood light. The blood dragon swam and roared, and it was precisely because of the mutation of the blood-colored light net and the blood dragon that it disturbed the spiritual power of the entire world, and even caused the power of the dragon veins in the world to change!


    And soon Huang Chang discovered another thing, that is, the blood dragons above the sky are different in size, and they seem to be pulling the power between the heaven and the earth in the process of swimming, converging in one direction And go the same!


    This kind of vision and change is very similar to the vision of He Molichuan when he used the land to forge an array and the flesh and blood monsters blood stained the entire R-born creatures to build the kingdom of ghosts!


    "Has it started, the conspiracy of the eight ancient capitals..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly, and his expression became more serious.


    If he guessed correctly, all of this is definitely related to the refining of the "country" in the eight ancient capitals!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    However, just when Huang Chang sensed the changes in the world and his expression was serious, four bright sword lights suddenly pierced through the void and shot towards him!


    "Four Swords of Zhu Xian?!"


    Looking at the four sword lights that contained endless murderous intent and sharpness, as if they could shatter everything in the world, Huang Chang was startled.


    How did the Four Swords of Zhu Xian come about?


    "Heh, you are finally back... let''s go with the poor!"


    However, at this moment, a somewhat youthful voice came from the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, and then the Four Swords of Jade Immortals radiated brilliantly, directly splitting the space where Huang Chang and others were, and then brought this space Drilled into the broken space together.


    The next moment, Huang Chang and the others felt their world spinning for a while, and when they came back to their senses, they had already arrived at a fairy mountain full of spiritual energy, ethereal fairy energy, and a large number of spirit beasts and fairy grasses living in it!


    "Mount Zhongnan?!"


    Looking at the ethereal fairy mountain where he is, and the exotic flowers and plants, rare birds and animals that can be seen everywhere, Huang Chang only felt that something in his mind seemed to be unsealed suddenly. It was used by the saint before. The memory about Zhongnanshan that was hoodwinked by the magic method emerged in an instant, making him immediately aware of where he was.


    Then, as if he realized something, he turned his head suddenly, only to see that behind him was a resplendent and exquisite dojo, which looked extremely spacious and exquisite. There was a plaque on the dojo, and there were three big purple and gold characters "Biyou Palace" on it. !


    "Biyou Palace, the dojo of the Master Tongtian?!"


    Seeing the three words on the plaque, Huang Chang was shocked.


    It never occurred to him that the place where he was located was not the Bajing Palace where the Supreme Sage of the Human Sect lived, but the Biyou Palace, the ancestral home of the Jiejiao, which is known as "the gods pay homage and ten thousand immortals come to pay homage"!


    Thinking of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian that appeared before and brought him here, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Why did Master Tongtian bring him here?


    And what about corrupting them? Where did he go, and why is he here alone?


    Could it be that the leader of the Tongtian Church is still holding on to himself because he killed Shi Jian that day and erased his face from the sect?


    Not so...


    "Why are you still dazed at the door, come in..."


    However, just when Huang Chang was in doubt, the young voice that Huang Chang had heard before resounded from Bi You Palace.


    "Follow Master''s decree!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he respectfully responded, took a deep breath, and walked towards Biyou Palace.


    If there is no accident, the voice he heard came from the leader of Tongtian, and since he has been brought here by the leader of Tongtian, even if he has any doubts, he can only bite the bullet and go there first.


    Soon, Huang Chang entered Biyou Palace, and then saw a handsome young Taoist in a purple Taoist robe, who looked to be in his twenties and thirties, full of vigor and vigor, was wiping and nurturing him. With a few swords.


    This young man''s appearance is amazing. At first glance, he looks handsome and elegant, but as soon as he turns his eyes away, he will inevitably forget his appearance. Even if he stares at this young man, Huang Chang can''t leave anything in his mind There are memories and descriptions of the young man''s appearance.


    In addition, he took a closer look, the sword that the Taoist maintained was not the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, so what else?


    It''s just that the murderous reputation, the countless killings of the Four Swords of Jade Immortals are now in the hands of the Taoist like a good baby, allowing him to take care of and wipe them slowly, and even groan softly, as if enjoying all this!


    Who else could this person be if he wasn''t the leader of the Tongtian sect?


    "Haha, it''s just in time, come and sit."


    Unlike the scheming and white-haired Supreme Saint, Master Tongtian looked more like a young man in terms of appearance, words and deeds. Seeing Huang Chang come in, he laughed, then pointed to a stool next to him, and said, "Come on, your performance in Dongying is very good this time, let''s have a good chat."


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Seeing that Master Tongtian seemed to have no malice towards him, and was filled with an inexplicable enthusiasm, Huang Chang nodded despite doubts in his heart, walked obediently to Master Tongtian, and sat down.


    Just looking at the young Master Tongtian and the Immortal Sword he wiped in his hand, Huang Chang always worried that the saint would slash at him with a sword in the next moment.


    After all, this is the most protective one among the three sages of the Taoist sect...


    "Huang Chang..."


    At this moment, Master Tongtian suddenly stopped what he was doing, turned his head to look at Huang Chang, smiled slightly, and asked a question that Huang Chang couldn''t think of: "Would you like to be my disciple? Jump to our job to stop teaching?"


    "Jump... Job hopping?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang was stunned.


    What is this?


    PS: There are too many things, it is only now time to make up the update, make up the first update yesterday, and continue to code!

 Chapter 2723

    "Job hopping, I don''t use the word wrong, I checked some information, and young people in your era say so."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s stunned look, Master Tongtian smiled, and asked with a hint of a smile in his gentle voice.


    "No, nothing wrong, it''s just..."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and said: "I am very grateful for being valued by my uncle, but I am a disciple of the Renjiao, and I am deeply loved by the Supreme Sage and Lu Zu. Uncle, forgive me..."


    To be honest, there are many powerful people in the Jiejiao, there are many magic weapons, and the leader of the Tongtian Cult is notoriously protecting his weaknesses. If possible, he really wants to join the Jiejiao and hug his thighs, but he is already a member of the Renjiao, and he is still Having been vigorously cultivated by the Supreme Sage, if he finally hopes to secure the position of Daoist, but turns to Jiejiao halfway, then he may not even have a foothold in the entire Daoist sect!


    That''s right, it must be the Master Tongtian who wants to trick him!


    "Red flowers, white lotus root and green lotus leaves, the three religions are originally from the same family."


    Master Tongtian laughed and said, "Since you are a disciple of my Daoist sect, what difference does it make if you join the Jiejiao or Renjiao? What''s more, Daoist disciples are the fire seed for the revival of the entire Daoist sect. Whether you are in the Renjiao or Jiejiao, None of this will affect your sitting on the Daozi position."


    Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian Church paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more, based on what I know about you, you are a person who values ??love and righteousness, and is courageous and brave. Vitality], wouldn''t it be better for you to join my sect than to stay in the quiet and inactive human sect? I think you are not the kind of person who does not fight or grab, and does nothing and is pure, right? "


    "As for Senior Brother Taishang...you don''t have to worry, he doesn''t have time to take care of you right now. If you are still not satisfied, how about this, if you join my sect, I will pass on the Four Swords of Jade Immortal to you, how about it?"


    After finishing speaking, Master Tongtian pushed the Four Swords of Zhu Xian in the scabbard to Huang Chang, and looked at Huang Chang with a smile on his face.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Facing the Four Swords of Zhu Xian in front of him, Huang Chang''s heart was moved instantly. One must know that this is a world-renowned divine weapon, its power and lethality are probably second only to that of the Pangu axe, and if it is combined with the Jade Immortal sword map to deploy the Jade Immortal Sword Formation, it can display unimaginable lethality.


    If he can get the help of this sword, then whether he is going to face Hades or Anubis, or go to Easter Island to face Wutian Buddha and save Yurou, his success rate will be greatly improved!


    only¡­¡­


    "Thanks to the wrong love from my uncle, but my disciple... dare not accept it."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang still gritted his teeth and rejected the solicitation of Master Tongtian.


    The Renjiao had helped him a lot. The Taishang Shengren personally led him astray, and even handed him the treasures such as the list of gods. Without these help, he might not be able to come back alive this time. Although Huang Chang is not a good person, he has a clear sense of grievances and grievances. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not turn around and stop teaching halfway.


    "You elm lump..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t even want the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, the leader of Tongtian seemed a little angry. He stood up, with a slightly displeased expression, and said, "Senior brother pays attention to quietness and inaction. Even if you are his disciple, he will only let you go with the flow." To develop, the help that can be given to you is actually limited, but if you can join our teaching, then..."


    "Junior brother, it''s over!"


    However, at this moment, an old and calm voice sounded above the void, interrupting the words of Master Tongtian.


    "Brother?!"


    Hearing this voice, Master Tongtian''s expression froze slightly: "Aren''t you busy with the [Tao Kingdom] affairs, why are you suddenly free to come here?"


    "If Pindao doesn''t come again, this disciple of Pindao will be kidnapped by you."


    In the void, the calm voice said with a hint of a smile, "You, you are so self-willed. The poor way asked you to meet them, but not to poach the corner... You have a few good people under your command..." Miao Zi, why do you keep trying to attack poor disciples?"


    Speaking of this, the calm voice paused slightly, and then continued: "Okay, Pindao still has things to do, junior brother, don''t try to think of him again, tell him what he should know That''s it!"


    Afterwards, the peaceful voice gradually disappeared, and the world became calm again.


    "Did he figure it all out... Brother''s fortune-telling skills are getting better and better."


    When the voice between heaven and earth returned to calm, Master Tongtian curled his lips, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "Look, because of your hesitation, you missed a great opportunity. Really... what? All the good things happened to my senior brother, so why don¡¯t I have such a disciple.¡±


    Different from Huang Chang''s imagination, Master Tongtian sincerely recruited him to join the Jiejiao this time. This is not only because of Huang Chang''s strong strength and luck, but also because of the courage and courage that Huang Chang has always shown. , Dare to win a ray of life in a desperate situation, the Master Tongtian appreciates it very much, so he wants to take advantage of the time when the Supreme Saint has no time to look after him. The quiet and inaction temperament will definitely not argue with him too much, and will only think that this is Huang Chang''s own choice and destiny.


    At that time, not only will he have another disciple who is highly appreciated by him and has unlimited potential, but he will also greatly increase the luck of Jiejiao. Although facing many powerful enemies in the last days, the disputes between the three religions have subsided a lot, but after all, they still have the idea of ??competing against each other. If Huang Shang can be pulled over, it will be of great benefit to him and Jiejiao benefit.


    But this guy is just a lump of elm, even if he took out the Four Swords of Jade Immortal as a gift, this guy would not agree to join the Jiejiao, let alone that at this critical moment, the senior brother would even split a god He wanted to prevent him from further wooing Huang Chang. Under such circumstances, it was naturally difficult for him to continue.


    Just thinking of such an excellent disciple falling into that quiet and inactive human religion, he felt like a pearl cast in the dark!


    Just very angry!


    "..."


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang didn''t know how to respond, so he could only smile with embarrassment and did not answer.


    "Forget it, after all, they are still disciples of my Taoist sect. Does it matter which religion they belong to?"


    Master Tongtian was also open-minded. Since he failed to dig the wall, he didn''t say any more, just put away the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, and then said with a smile: "Look at it more, this treasure that should belong to you is about to be taken away by me." Take it back..."


    "..."


    Huang Chang remained silent, but his mood was inevitably complicated.


    How wonderful it would be if he could really get the Four Swords of Jade Immortals.


    "It''s too late to regret now..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s reluctance, Master Tongtian put the Four Swords of Zhuxian into his sleeves, then smiled and said: "Okay, let''s talk about what you encountered in Dongying, although the brother roughly calculated Some things, but fate is impermanent, even the things calculated by the senior brother are not detailed enough, I am interested to know how you broke the demon domain of the Dongpu junior."


    "I would like to abide by the decree of my uncle..."


    Hearing the words of the leader of Tongtian, Huang Chang nodded, then organized his words, and began to slowly tell the leader of Tongtian in detail about the things that happened in the R book and the kingdom of strange stories.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2724

    "Hahaha, well done!"


    Hearing Huang Chang say that he borrowed the power of the rules of the kingdom of ghosts, urged Xuanyuan sword to kill He Molichuan, and then used most of the remaining power of the kingdom of ghosts for his own use, the leader of Tongtian laughed loudly: "Fate The long river is majestic and torrenting. Although there are countless tributaries, it is unstoppable. A disciple of the Yin Yang Sect just jumped from one tributary to another tributary of the river of fate. Fate is flooding, but I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m just a clown, and I¡¯m just a car with my arms.¡±


    "Uncle...knows that He Molichuan is a time traveler?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then came to his senses and asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t have this ability, how can you be your uncle?"


    With a mysterious smile, Master Tongtian said something that shocked Huang Chang''s heart: "Not only do I know that he is a time traveler, but I also know that he is just a small fish caught by waves. That big fish has already met you, right?"


    "He actually knows about Bi Xia!"


    Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly when he heard the words of Master Tongtian.


    As a time traveler, Bi Xia returned from the future to the present, reversed the past, and only he knew about the things that changed history, but he did not expect to be pointed out by the leader of Tongtian now.


    How on earth did Master Tongtian know about this?


    Is this the ability of a saint?


    "Don''t be surprised, the realm is different, and what you see is naturally different."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked expression, Master Tongtian smiled and said: "There are three realms in a person''s life. Mountains are mountains; mountains are not mountains; mountains are mountains. The first realm is ordinary people. This world of mountains and rivers is nothing in their eyes; and you are in the second state, so the world in your eyes must be very different from the world in the eyes of ordinary people, right?"


    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang nodded. He has dual cultivation of Yin and Yang Eyes of Life and Death and Pofa Yan Tong, able to see through the essence of the world and energy. In his eyes, this world is no longer a simple world, but a world constructed by countless forces and rules. Even to a certain extent, the entire world has become a huge collection of building blocks in his eyes, and these building blocks that make up the world are rules, energy and matter.


    "With your current cultivation base, you can reach the second stage, you are already pretty good. If you can go further in the future and reach our level, then you will find that this world is still this world, but it is no longer the world. this world¡­¡­"


    Master Tongtian smiled and said: "Only when you have reached this level can you truly be qualified to become a trader in this world chess game, and be able to compete with us and the three goddesses of fate... But for now As far as you are concerned, you are still too young, you have to continue to work hard."


    "Uncle Master..."


    The words of Master Tongtian made Huang Chang speechless, but there was a layer of cold sweat seeping from behind, and his expression turned slightly pale.


    At this moment, he felt that all his thoughts and every move seemed to have been seen through by the leader of Tongtian, even his little thought buried in the deepest part of his heart, eager to one day be able to sit on an equal footing with the leader of Tongtian and others, and become a "chess player" They were all pointed out by the Master Tongtian!


    This feeling... is really terrifying!


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s normal to be human, to have desires, to be aggressive. Even me, even Senior Brother Taishang, who claims to be quiet and inaction, who is closest to the way of heaven, has his own desires. If you don''t If you don¡¯t have a lot of aggressiveness and desire, it¡¯s not worth my senior brother and I valuing you so much.¡±


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly nervous appearance, Master Tongtian smiled lightly, and said: "What''s more, we are not without tolerance. When you reach our level, you will find that this world is much bigger than that. It''s much bigger and more complicated than you imagined...but it''s a little too early to tell you this..."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian seems to have remembered something, then paused, and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about things that are too far away, let''s talk about things that are close first... This time you are in the Taoist battle. Your performance is the most outstanding, even exceeding everyone''s expectations, if there is no accident, the Daozi position this time is yours."


    "Accident?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Is there any surprise?"


    You must know that he plundered the fortunes of several countries, and even plundered most of R''s fortunes, and condensed the beasts. Although the beasts were finally taken by Constantine, they still destroyed all The country besieged Huaxia and shaken the plan of the Huaxia Dragon Vessel Formation.


    In this case, can there be any surprises?


    "Your stolen beast was an accident!"


    Master Tongtian shook his head and said: "The beast is in the hands of Constantine. This person...is very special. Even the senior brother can''t figure out his next move, so no one can guarantee that he will use this beast to use it." Where is it, if he sells this beast to Yinfan Kingdom and other countries, then everything you have done before may become an act of enlisting the enemy instead."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the leader of Tongtian: "So...you must take back the beast, so that the people in the Taoist sect who have complained about you can completely shut up, and no one can question it anymore. You are the son of Taoism."


    "But the problem is that this guy is elusive, who can find him?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he heard this. Constantine was the most difficult and weird guy he had ever met. He even used the strengthened destiny compass to find Constantine''s identity on the way to China. location, but it turned out to be nothing, and that guy had all sorts of treacherous means, not to mention he couldn''t find him, even if he could really find Constantine, he might not be able to get this guy to hand over the beast.


    "Others may not be able to find it, but you can."


    Master Tongtian smiled, and said: "Your beast has been psychic. It is not so much a beast as a spirit. This spirit was born because of you and has an inseparable connection with you. As long as it operates If you get the Fa, then you can find Yunling through this connection, and then take him back."


    Speaking of this, the Master Tongtian paused for a moment, and said: "But don''t worry, although Constantine took away Yunling, but Yunling is very special, mysterious and mysterious, it can seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and it will not invade for a hundred times. He or others don''t have the ability to refine Yunling within the time, so you still have time...but before that, you need to go to Fengdu City."


    "At this point, even though you don''t have the name of a Daoist, you already have the reality of a Daoist. It''s time to tell you the secret of Fengdu City."


    "You''ve been curious about this secret for a long time, haven''t you?"


    PS: Here is the third update, okay, take a shower, continue to code, yesterday¡¯s update has been completed, I will write today¡¯s update later, love you all!

 Chapter 2725

    "Fengdu''s secret?!"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang''s heart moved, and said: "The disciple has indeed been curious about this for a long time, so please ask Master to clarify."


    Huang Shang knew a little bit about Fengdu''s secrets. He knew that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Yama of the Ten Temples, and even Emperor Fengdu were busy with certain things in Fengdu city, so that he couldn''t get away.


    He had curiously asked Zhong Kui and others about Fengdu''s secret before, but in the end he didn''t get a clear answer. He only knew that only the one who sat on the Taoist position was qualified to know the truth about this so-called "secret".


    But now it seems that he already has the qualifications to know this secret.


    "Do you know the legend about Pan Gu opening up the world?"


    Master Tongtian smiled slightly, and instead of directly answering Huang Chang''s question, he asked rhetorically.


    "The Great God Pan Gu woke up in the chaos, and then swung his giant axe to kill countless innate demon gods, and split the chaos, and finally created the world, and evolved all living beings by himself. Only then did the Hongmeng world and many creatures come into being."


    "This legendary disciple has indeed heard of it before."


    Huang Chang nodded. The legend of Pan Gu opening up the sky is known to almost every Chinese person, and there are related records in the system "Tao Cang", but it is different from the folklore. There are many more details in the legend of Kaitian.


    For example, before Pan Gu opened up the world, not only Pan Gu was in that chaotic space, but also some powerful beings who were born in the chaos like Pan Gu, called innate demon gods.


    After Pangu woke up, he used the Pangu ax to kill a large number of innate demon gods, and split the chaotic world, completing the feat of opening up the world. However, he himself died of exhaustion due to the bitter battle with those innate demon gods and the exhaustion of creating the world. Turning into all things in the world, only then will the prehistoric world come into being.


    "Pangu opened the world, transformed the Three Purities with one Qi."


    Mentioning Pangu''s feat of opening up the world, Master Tongtian sighed slightly, and said: "The three of us are transformed from the last ray of good soul after Pangu opened up the world, and at the same time, the soul and essence of Pangu turned into the Twelve Patriarchs. The witch and the demon clan..."


    "Besides that, that ray of evil thoughts of Great God Pangu was incarnated for the archenemy of my Taoism¡ªYuanshi Heavenly Demon."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian paused for a moment, and then continued: "Let''s not say much about the Lich lineage, Yuanshi Tianma and my three brothers were born in the prehistoric world together, of course we have the Taiji diagram in hand , but Yuanshi Tianma also has the Pangu Banner in his hands, although the three of us can beat Yuanshi Tianma slightly by teaming up, but we can''t completely defeat him."


    "Whether it''s us or the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, they are all transformed by the good and evil thoughts of the Great God Pan Gu, and the Great God Pan Gu is the source of all living beings, so our power will also be affected by the good and evil thoughts of all living beings."


    "In order to gain more powerful power and defeat each other, we and Yuanshi Tianmo created Taoism and Demon Gate respectively. Taoism teaches people morality and reason, guides people to be good, and at the same time imparts the techniques of Taoism practice to enrich the foundation of Taoism. And Demon Gate It is deceiving people''s minds and leading people to evil."


    "After countless years, the power of the Dao Sect and the Demon Sect have reached their peak. At the same time, the conflict between the two sides has become more and more intense. Finally, the first battle after the birth of Hongmeng Tiandi, the Dao Sect Battle."


    "The Demon Sect is rampant, violent and cruel, unjust and helpless, so that the two clans of the Lich also stood on the side of the Taoist Sect and fought against the Demon Sect, and finally completely defeated the Demon Sect, and the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon was also defeated by us. hands."


    "But the Primordial Demon is the head of all evils. The evil thoughts of all living beings are endless, but the Yuanshi Demon is immortal. Therefore, although we can defeat the Yuanshi Demon, we cannot really kill him. We can only suppress him in the deepest part of Fengdu, the 18th floor of hell. In the deep spring of the Blood Prison below, it is sealed with the innate five-element formation combined with the blood of the five holy spirits."


    "In addition, Taoism is still guiding people to be good, even turning Western teachings into Buddhism, using Mahayana Buddhism to try to eliminate the evil thoughts in the hearts of the world, thus continuously weakening the power of Yuanshi Tianma, so that it cannot break through the seal until the end of Dharma. "


    "However, after the Dharma-ending catastrophe, rituals and music have collapsed, and people''s hearts are not old. Even before the end of the world, human nature is full of evil, and this evil is becoming more and more terrifying as material life becomes more and more abundant. Undoubtedly, it has accumulated powerful power for Yuanshi Tianma..."


    "Until the aura recovers and the catastrophe comes, all living beings are trapped in the catastrophe, shrouded in endless despair and negative emotions, which also provides Yuanshi Tianmo with unprecedented terrifying power. In desperation, all the strong men in Fengdu, and even Many powerhouses of Taoism and Buddhism can only stay in Fengdu to suppress the blood prison and Youquan."


    "Not only that, but even the many powerhouses of the lineage of the Holy Spirit are there to secure their seals. Otherwise, why do you think that there are so many strange beasts in the world today, but only the lineage of the Holy Spirit that has gathered a huge amount of faith and appeared as a totem But there are very few?"


    Afterwards, Master Tongtian stopped and asked Huang Chang to digest the news he had said.


    "It turns out that the seal under Fengdu is the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon..."


    "It turns out that most of the powerful people in Fengdu and the Holy Spirit family are there..."


    After hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang''s face also changed several times. At the same time, he suddenly remembered something and asked, "I heard that there was a strong man in the Yin Yang sect who practiced the five-element rotation method, and he was rampant for a while, but in the end he died suddenly and suddenly ...Is this also related to the seal under Fengdu!"


    According to the system''s description of the five-element rotation method, if this method can be practiced, it can even achieve the unity of the five elements to a certain extent, which will be related to the innate five-element formation that seals Yuanshi Tianmo. However, based on the situation at that time, the Daoist sect would never allow such secret techniques and hidden dangers to appear. In this way, it is very likely that the Daoist sect took action and killed the strong man who practiced the five-element rotation method.


    "The person you mentioned was indeed killed by Taoism."


    Master Tongtian didn''t hide anything, nodded, and said: "However, this person has long been affected by the lingering thoughts of Yuanshi Tianma wandering in the world. The purpose was for him to use this technique to help the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon break the seal, but in the end he was discovered by the Taishang Senior Brother and sent the Erlang God Yang Jian to kill him in time, thus avoiding a disaster."


    "Actually, from the time after the seal of Yuanshi Tianma to the coming of the Doomsday, during this period, Yuanshi Tianma and his minions, and even the demon lineage and many civilizations transformed by the remnants of the demon sect, have planned countless times to break the seal. It¡¯s just that they were all stopped one by one in the end. But even so, it caused countless disasters, and even the Brahman gods turned back against Buddhism, which was caused by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of Tongtian Cult Master, and asked: "Now, you should know how dangerous that Yuanshi Tianmo is?"


    PS: It¡¯s a little late to come back from overtime, and an update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2726

    "Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is so terrifying..."


    After listening to Master Tongtian''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Being able to contain so many powerful people to join forces to suppress it shows how powerful this Yuanshi Tianmo has become.


    In addition, he now finally understands something about the nature and ability of saints. Not to mention anything else, just this ability to rely on the good and evil thoughts of all beings to become immortal and eternally exist is enough to make strong men like Sanqing Daozu and Yuanshi Tianma stand proudly between heaven and earth.


    Is this a saint?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then asked: "I don''t know why the master uncle deliberately told this matter to the disciple today? Is there anything I need the disciple to do?"


    "I want you to go to Fengdu!"


    Master Tongtian smiled slightly and said: "You should have seen some clues when you returned to Huaxia, right? Now the eight ancient capitals of Huaxia have used their long-accumulated background and the power of dragon veins to refine their territories into ancient countries. Although this has improved the power of China to a certain extent, it is also tantamount to splitting China to a certain extent and burying hidden dangers. In addition, they used the power of dragon veins to refine the ancient country, which will inevitably consume The power of China''s dragon veins has been shaken, and the foundation of China''s dragon veins has been shaken, which also puts China in a very dangerous state today."


    Speaking of this, the Master Tongtian paused for a while, and then continued: "According to the information obtained, the forces of India and Brahmans headed by the Brahmans and many foreign forces and even the remnants of the Demon Sect are about to join forces on the border of China. Although We have been prepared for a long time, and the eight ancient capitals will not sit idly by, but it will still bring great pressure to the border, and we must send a large number of strong people to guard the border, just in case. But in this way, the strong people we can mobilize There are even fewer people... We are worried that someone will take this opportunity to break into Fengdu to rescue Yuanshi Tianma, so the two branches of Taoism, Buddhism, and the eight ancient capitals will send spokespersons, and gather strong people from all walks of life to enter Fengdu to jointly strengthen Yuanshi Tianma The seal. And you are the representative of our Taoist sect."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang''s heart froze: "The sect has an order, and this disciple dare not disobey, but a friend of this disciple was severely injured in order to save his disciple, and he urgently needs the ginseng fruit of Zhenyuan Zi Daxian to continue his life. Fengdu, that disciple, that friend..."


    "He was injured for the sake of the sect, how could the sect just sit back and ignore him?"


    Master Tongtian smiled slightly, and said: "You don''t have to worry about the ginseng fruit, I will fetch it for you, but your friend is too seriously injured, and ginseng fruit alone may not be of great help to him, so I have already taken the ginseng fruit. He put it in the Heavenly Lake to warm up his soul, and after seven days, his soul is warmed up, and then he takes ginseng fruit, so that the effectiveness of ginseng fruit can be brought into full play."


    "Thank you uncle!"


    Knowing that the leader of Tongtian would heal the fallen and bring back ginseng fruit, a big stone in Huang Chang''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, bursts of violent roars resounded from the sky, and streaks of purple-golden thunder appeared and spread all over the sky, as if they had turned into a big net covering the entire Zhongnan Mountain world, and let the sky and the earth A powerful and mysterious force filled the space.


    "This is... the power of rules?"


    Feeling this powerful and familiar force, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then realized: "Is our Taoist sect also refining the country?"


    He is not surprised that the Taoist sect will refine the country. After all, only by doing so can the power of the Taoist sect be further strengthened and compete with the major forces. But what he is curious about is where does the power of the dragon veins needed by the Taoist sect to refine the country come from?


    He didn''t remember that Taoism also occupied the dragon''s veins!


    "Only the kingdom can fight against the kingdom. Now refining the kingdom is the general trend, and Taoism is no exception."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled look, Master Tongtian smiled slightly and asked, "Are you wondering where the power of the dragon veins consumed by the Daoist sect to refine the kingdom comes from?"


    Speaking of this, a sly smile flashed in the eyes of Master Tongtian, and he said: "Do you still remember the mission of your Daozi competition?"


    "The power of the dragon vein... is related to our mission?"


    Huang Chang asked with a hint of doubt.


    "Haha, of course it is!"


    The Master Tongtian laughed: "Let''s not hide it from you, this time your mission actually has two purposes, the clear one and the dark one. The obvious purpose is to capture the beasts, to prevent the major forces from using the beasts to attack the Chinese formation, and to avoid the backlash of luck." "Secondly, your behavior will inevitably alarm the major forces and attract a large number of powerful people. In this way, some other people sent by our Taoist and Buddhist veins can take this opportunity to secretly steal the power of dragon veins from various countries, so as to use them as your own." The power of the dragon veins of other countries is used as nourishment to refine our country of Taoism."


    "So... we are just a cover?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang realized that his heart sank slightly.


    This feeling of being used as pawns and cannon fodder to attract other people''s firepower is really bad!


    "Are you resenting why we sent you out to attract the attention of the major forces?"


    Master Tongtian seemed to see what Huang Chang was thinking, and then asked.


    "The disciple dare not..."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, then shook his head.


    "There''s nothing to dare, if I change it, I will be angry..."


    Master Tongtian smiled and said: "But do you know why when you are fighting for the beasts everywhere, you don''t see the real super strong show up to stop you?"


    Speaking of this, the expression of the leader of Tongtian became serious, and there was even a trace of complicated emotions in his eyes: "That''s because the real top experts have been lured away by the old Taoist experts we sent... Instead of It is said that you have attracted firepower for them, but why didn''t they attract more powerful people for you?"


    "If it weren''t for them stealing the dragon''s veins and attracting a large number of strong men, the risks and sacrifices borne by disciples from all walks of life would only be greater."


    "Actually... in this battle, the casualties of the old Daomen experts far exceeded those of you new disciples... Among them are some of my favorite disciples..."


    Afterwards, Master Tongtian sighed, and continued: "The reason why I tell you this is firstly to not hide from you, and secondly, to let you know that we have no intention of sacrificing anyone, it''s just that this world is like a melting pot. At present, everyone is in a catastrophe. If you want to intercept the last ray of life under that day, then everyone has to face the catastrophe that belongs to him. This is the case for you new disciples, and the same is true for the veteran powerhouses, and our teacher The three brothers are not like this..."


    "The so-called inhumane nature regards all things as straw dogs... that''s what it is!"


    PS: The second update is here. Taoism is not iron and simple, and there are many calculations... I am too sleepy, go to rest first, and start to make up updates tomorrow!

 Chapter 2727

    "Heaven and earth are not benevolent and treat all things as dogs... This sentence is really appropriate now..."


    The words of the Master Tongtian made Huang Chang fall into silence. He didn''t know whether what the Master Tongtian said was true or not, but as the Master Tongtian said, after the end of the world, everyone will be in a catastrophe and cannot escape, even if they are as strong as a saint. exception.


    "I don''t know what else I need to do when I go to Fengdu this time, besides strengthening the seal of Fengdu together with the powerhouses from all sides?"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang also thought about these things again, returned to the subject, and asked.


    "You can just adapt when the time comes."


    Master Tongtian smiled lightly, and said: "Don''t think this is a hard job, although there will be many dangers in the process of strengthening the ban, but the blood prison spring is also full of opportunities and treasures, even a piece of the core of the Pangu Banner Shards and Yuan Ling are still in the bloody fountain, as long as they have enough strength and luck, they can get endless benefits from it... This is why only the core and most valued talents of all parties are eligible to enter it reason."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian''s eyes flashed a bright light: "This time you go to Fengdu, remember two things, one is to win the treasure, and the other is to stay alive... As for strengthening the seal, you just need to do your best."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly when he heard the words, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t Yuanshi Tianma the mortal enemy of Taoism? That being the case, why does it seem that from the words of Master Tongtian, he doesn''t seem to attach much importance to strengthening the seal?


    Is there another plan on Daomen''s side? Or does the Taoist sect have absolute confidence in the seal of the Yuanshi Tianmo?


    But since Master Tongtian didn''t say it clearly, Huang Chang couldn''t ask any more questions, so he could only nod his head and said respectfully, "I obey!"


    "Okay, I''ve already said what I should tell you. Regarding the matter of your companion and the matter of the spirit luck, I will prepare all the necessary preparations for you. You can go to Fengdu with peace of mind. Find your opportunity."


    Master Tongtian nodded, and said with a light smile: "Speaking of which, you and Fengdu have a long relationship, which is also your advantage, but whether you can make good use of this advantage, and whether you can get many opportunities at that time depends on you. own."


    Speaking of this, the leader of Tongtian took out a blue booklet, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "You have completed the task very well this time, even better than we expected, and I will give you the "Nine Character Mantra" of this door. With you, as a reward for this operation."


    "Nine-character mantra?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He was not shocked at how rare the secret method given by Master Tongtian was, but that it was so common.


    The nine-character mantra is also known as Liujia (that is, "Qimen Dunjia") secret wish, and it is compiled from "Baopuzi Neipian Volume 17 Dengshe", which means "all those who are fighting in battle will march forward", which is said to be Ge The nine-character mantra combined with the handprints left by Hong Ruxianshan after he obtained the celestial fate has the ability to "discover everything".


    However, it sounds very powerful, but in fact, although the "Nine-Character Mantra" is considered a wonderful method in Taoism, it is not a secret like the "Six-Character Mantra" of Buddhism. There are inheritances among sects. And it''s not just Daoist sects, even Tantric sects and even Yin-Yang sects have corresponding methods.


    However, using this technique can have the effect of communicating with the world and strengthening one''s own ability, but the power that can be exerted is limited after all, so that later Yin Yangzong improved it into "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Jie, Zhen". The nine characters of ", column, in, and front" are used to cooperate with the secret method of Yinyang sect. Collectively referred to as "Jiuhui Mandala", it also has another magical effect.


    However, whether it is the genuine nine-character mantra of Daomen, the revised nine-character mantra of Yin Yang Sect, or the "Nine Meeting Mandala" of Dongying Esotericism, its power is relatively average compared with the major inherited secret methods, but it is better than getting started. That''s all, so although the nine-character mantra is widely spread, it is not necessarily true how powerful it is.


    Because of this, Huang Chang couldn''t figure out why the Tongtian Sect mainly used the "Nine Character Mantra" as his reward for this battle of beast movement.


    Could it be that there are other mysteries in this "Nine Character Mantra"?


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took the blue booklet handed over by Master Tongtian, and opened it to read.


    However, to his surprise, after opening the blue booklet, the first page turned out to be a picture of a ferocious demon god with three heads and six arms!


    The demon god in this pattern is extremely realistic, and there is some kind of mysterious power brewing in it. Even after Huang Chang''s eyes fixed on the demon god pattern for a few seconds, he felt that the demon god seemed to come alive, with endless power and oppression Sensation fell directly in front of him, and he let out a violent roar!


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt that his spirit sank suddenly, as if he was shrouded in endless pressure, and even his thinking became stagnant!


    At the same time, he seemed to have understood the meaning of the demon god''s roar¡ª¡ª Lin!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s mind was in a trance, and the phantom of the demon god in front of him disappeared without a trace, leaving only the blue booklet that had been closed by the Tongtian leader at some unknown time.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the cyan booklet in his hand, and thinking of the phantom of the demon god he saw just now, as well as the endless pressure that the demon god brought to him and the feeling of being suppressed, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    This is completely different from the nine-character mantra he imagined!


    "How about it, is this nine-character mantra completely different from what you imagined?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dazed look, Master Tongtian smiled slightly, and said: "Back then, the Great God Pangu was born in the chaos, and fought with the three thousand innate demon gods who were also born in the chaos world for countless years, and finally killed them all. And among the three thousand innate demon gods, there are nine demon gods who are as powerful as the heavens, born with endless supernatural powers, and even death has caused heavy damage to Pangu Great God, and even left indelible marks and injuries."


    "Later, the Great God Pan Gu created the nine-character mantra based on the marks and power left by the nine innate demon gods. Each word contained a law of heaven and earth and the power of the innate demon gods. Shi even has the ability to destroy heaven and earth."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian paused slightly, and then continued: "It''s just that the nine-character mantra is powerful, but it requires extremely high qualifications for practitioners, so we simplified the nine-character mantra and passed it through Ge Hong. Spread it all over the world to see if you can find seedlings who can practice this method, but even if you look at the entire ancient period, there are very few people who are truly qualified to practice this method, and most of them can only practice one or two of them. Words are already regarded as the talent of the sky."


    "However, your aptitude is excellent. The power of the five elements in your body has reached perfection, and you have the power of life and death as a balance. You can almost be said to be the best candidate to practice this method. In addition, you have made great achievements repeatedly. Decided to teach this method to you."


    "As for whether you can learn this method, and understand some of its mysterious powers, it depends on your own ability!"


    PS: I hate working overtime, err, make up the third update yesterday, and then add today¡¯s sixth update, continue to code, write two more updates before going to sleep...

 Chapter 2728

    "The power of demon gods and rules, is this the real nine-character mantra..."


    Looking at the blue booklet closed by the leader of Tongtian, and thinking of the terrifying demon god he "saw" just now, and the endless coercion brought by that roar, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light.


    If the original version of the nine-character mantra is as powerful as the Master Tongtian said, then once he masters this secret method, no, even mastering only a part of it is enough to make a qualitative change in his strength!


    After all, this is not even recorded in the system "Dao Zang", it is a real untold secret!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously: "Uncle Shi said before that someone has practiced the nine-character mantra, but who has practiced it, and what is the magical effect of the nine-character mantra?"


    "There are not many people who practice the nine-character mantra, but you happen to know one of them."


    Master Tongtian laughed lightly and said, "That Pohou has a good relationship with you, isn''t he? He is the most diligent person in the world, except for my three brothers and sisters, who practice the nine-character mantra."


    "Great Sage?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, he never thought that Sun Wukong would also practice the nine-character mantra: "But why haven''t the Great Sage used this technique?"


    "The nine-character mantra is magical and incomparable. Everyone can comprehend their own magical powers from it, and it cannot be generalized. Moreover, it is only one of the ways to use the nine-character mantra with the mantra mudra and the visualization map. It''s not sticking to the form, but he has found a new way to refine the nine-character mantra into other supernatural powers that are exclusive to him."


    The leader of Tongtian Sect smiled and said: "This Pohou is amazingly gifted. He has comprehended a total of five characters in the nine-character mantra, which are Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, and Xing."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian paused, and then continued: "Don''t you think that these words are somewhat related to his dharma names?"


    "Walker?"


    "Fight against Buddha?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    "Haha, that''s what Napohou himself asked for, and he takes the three characters in it as his dharma name."


    Master Tongtian nodded and said: "Among the nine-character mantras, walking represents the speed in the world. After completing the practice, you can master various supernatural powers through the comprehension of the mantras of walking characters. That Pohou can overturn a somersault of hundreds of thousands of miles in a single somersault. The law of clouds is born out of this technique."


    "Douzijue represents all the magical powers of fighting in the world, and the seventy-two changes of the monkey and the indelible fighting spirit are derived from it."


    "The Art of Soldiers represents the art of weapons. If you hadn''t mastered this art, do you think that Pohou could really conquer the Three Realms with just an iron rod that Dayu used to measure water back then?"


    "As for Linzi Jue and Zhezi Jue, the former mainly affects the spirit, can suppress the enemy''s spirit, and can also make one''s own spirit indestructible, while the Zhezi Jue is in charge of the body, bringing the indestructible body of King Kong to the monkey. The combination of the two can make the monkey almost immortal, crossing the three worlds."


    Having said that, Master Tongtian paused for a moment, and then continued: "The Linzi Jue is also the general outline of the Nine-Character Mantra. Only when you have completed the Linzi Jue and stabilized your soul, can you further visualize the other eight innate gods. Demon map, otherwise, the soul will be damaged at the least, and the demons will be left behind, or the soul will collapse, and there will be no redemption.¡±


    "It turns out that most of the great sage''s abilities come from the nine-character mantra?"


    After hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang was even more surprised. There is no record of these things in Daozang and many legends, and they belong to real secrets, which also shows how mysterious and powerful these nine-character mantras are.


    "By the way, isn''t your friend''s soul damaged, is there a remnant soul of the ancestor witch in his body? If you can practice Linzi Jue, even if you can''t cure the hidden danger of the soul, if the twelve ancestor witch remnants When the soul explodes, you can also use this technique to suppress it and save a glimmer of life."


    Master Tongtian knew that Huang Chang was the most emotional, so he gave Huang Chang some motivation from the sidelines, and said with a smile: "Similarly, if you can complete this technique before he takes the ginseng fruit, you can help him further accept and digest the power of ginseng fruit. Only you can do this, because even if other people know the Lin Zi Jue, they will not gain the trust of your companion, and if he cannot open his heart to accept this skill, then the Lin Zi Jue will bring him The damage outweighs the gain."


    "The disciple will definitely master the Linzi Jue as soon as possible!"


    Knowing that this Linzi Jue was about life and death, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, he held the booklet of nine-character mantra tightly, and nodded seriously.


    "Then you should study this technique carefully. I hope you can be more successful than others, and give me a surprise like before."


    Master Tongtian nodded and smiled, but then he took out a purple-gold picture scroll, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "As for this thing, let''s treat it as a personal reward from my uncle, if you didn''t lead out the three goddesses of fate The Eye of Destiny, Master Uncle, I can''t seriously injure it, hahahaha, that feeling is really exhilarating!"


    "This is¡­¡­"


    After receiving the purple-gold picture scroll, Huang Chang revealed a trace of curiosity, and then opened it.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if what he had opened was not a picture scroll, but a peerless divine weapon drawn out of its scabbard. In an instant, endless sharp lights flashed from it, causing Huang Chang''s eyes and face to feel a burst of pain. Stinging, he immediately let go of the scroll and took several steps back.


    But even so, at this moment, his eyes were reddened by the sharpness, and he couldn''t stop crying.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Huang Chang regained his strength and looked at the picture scroll that fell on the ground, full of mysterious patterns, and four sword glows floating in it.


    Although the sword light on the pattern is just a phantom, Huang Chang can feel a sense of sharpness that can tear the world apart, and more importantly, he is very familiar with this kind of sharpness.


    "The Immortal Execution Sword Diagram?!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang reacted with a hint of surprise.


    "I originally thought that if you join my sect, then I will give you the Jade Immortal Sword Picture and the Jade Immortal Four Swords together. At that time, you will hold a heavy treasure, not to mention that you can run rampant in the world, but few people can be your opponent, but I didn''t expect you to refuse my kindness, so now that the sword is gone, the picture can be borrowed from you."


    Master Tongtian showed a sly smile, and said: "This painting of the Zhuxian Sword contains the profound meaning of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and at the same time, there are four sword auras of the Zhuxian Four Swords. The power of the sword array can be regarded as adding a life-saving hole card to you. But once the sword energy is exhausted, then this sword map will leave you and return to me. At that time, if you want to borrow this map again, you can It''s not that easy."


    "After all... who told you not to be my disciple?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    PS: Start to make up changes, counting today''s three changes, a total of nine changes owed, this is the first change!

 Chapter 2729

    "..."


    Outside Biyou Palace, Huang Chang fell into silence looking at the "Nine-Character Mantra" and the Zhuxian Formation in his hands.


    Just now after the Master Tongtian handed over these two treasures to him, he directly threw him out of Biyou Palace, and then closed the gate. Obviously, he was still a little bit unhappy that he refused his own solicitation, so although he admired Huang Chang , gave Huang Chang a lot of treasures, but in the end, he still had to trick Huang Chang a little.


    To be honest, holding a treasure now, apart from being pleasantly surprised, Huang Chang also inevitably has a trace of regret.


    He knew that he had indeed missed a big opportunity, and he would absolutely disdain to deceive him with the behavior style of the leader of Tongtian. Give him the Four Swords of Jade Immortals together with this diagram of Jade Immortals. At that time, with these two treasures in hand, and setting up the Zhuxian Sword Formation, there may not be many people in the world who can block this formation...


    Oops, I''m a little angry!


    Since you don''t give it to yourself, why bother to say so much and make yourself so entangled in your heart?


    This Uncle Tongtian is really...


    But there is no medicine for regret in the world, not to mention that even if he did it all over again, Huang Chang might still choose to be taught in the end. After all, the human religion has the grace of preaching, accepting karma and resolving doubts for him, and the Taishang Shengren and Lu Zu have also helped him many times. Naturally, he can''t be ungrateful and apostate halfway, otherwise this is not in line with his original intention, and it will also make him feel uneasy. .


    "Forget it, how can I enjoy all the benefits in this world alone, and be content and happy."


    Shaking his head, Huang Chang comforted himself, then smiled, put away the picture of Zhu Xianjian, and then sat outside Biyou Palace, opened the blue booklet that recorded the mystery of the nine-character mantra, and began to observe it.


    Now part of his sealed memory has recovered, so naturally he knows that the world of Zhongnan Mountain is out of time, and he can just take this opportunity to study and comprehend the "Nine-Character Mantra".


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, concentrated his mind, and looked towards the first map of gods and demons that recorded the mystery of Linzi Jue!


    In an instant, the three-headed, six-armed, blue-faced and long-toothed ancient god and demon appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes again, and just like before, as if he had stepped out of a book, he landed in front of Huang Chang and let out a fierce roar!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang only felt an indescribable sense of oppression covering his soul, causing his soul and consciousness to sink suddenly, as if being firmly suppressed by a mountain, even his mind All the thoughts in my heart became slow!


    At the same time, the demon god in front of him became more and more clear and specific, and walked towards him step by step!


    "Is this an illusion? No, it''s not an illusion...is it the revival of the Demon God?"


    Looking at the demon god who was getting more and more solid and walking towards him step by step, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    At this moment, in his perception, the demon god has gradually changed from illusory to real, as if he was going to travel through billions of years of time and space, and descend from the chaotic world, which also brought him bigger and bigger pressure. The stronger the sense of oppression and crisis, the more it seems that even his soul will be completely frozen!


    no!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be dead before he comprehends this secret technique!


    Close the book first!


    In an instant, the intense sense of crisis made Huang Chang realize the danger of practicing the nine-character mantra, and then his pupils shrank slightly, and he tried to close the blue booklet in his hand!


    However, at this moment, the pressure brought to him by the demon god was too great, and even his soul was almost completely frozen, so that his body could hardly move, let alone close the blue booklet!


    At the same time, the demon god was getting closer and closer to him, and the oppression it brought him was also getting bigger and bigger!


    If this continues...he will die, he will die!


    But in this desperate situation, a spiritual light suddenly flashed through Huang Chang''s mind!


    correct!


    "snort!"


    "ha!"


    In the next moment, Huang Chang exerted his last strength to mobilize the yin and yang qi in his body, making a humming sound.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the violent humming sound sounded in his mind like thunder, and it also let his soul that had been almost completely frozen be unsealed a little bit.


    It was precisely by seizing this opportunity that Huang Chang reluctantly closed the blue booklet in his hand, and then the demon god let out an unwilling roar, stared at Huang Chang firmly, and finally disappeared.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    As the demon god dissipated, the terrifying sense of oppression disappeared. Huang Chang seemed to have been suffocated for a long time before suddenly breathing in fresh air. There was a trace of joy and fear in escaping death.


    If he hadn''t practiced the second qi in the orifice, and used this technique at a critical moment to win such a moment of vitality, I''m afraid he would really be killed by that demon god!


    What''s more, judging from the unwilling roar of the demon god before it dissipated, and the eyes full of resentment and longing, it seems that the demon god is really alive?


    Grass!


    Isn''t this secret technique too terrifying?


    It''s simply fatal, okay?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the cyan booklet with lingering fear, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    He was wondering if he still wanted to practice this method!


    After all, the sense of oppression and crisis brought to him by the demon god just now was too severe, and even caused a strong fear and shadow in his heart, and some dared not practice this method anymore!


    What''s more, with his current background and strength, even if he doesn''t practice this method, there won''t be too many people in this world who can beat him, right?


    And in case something happens to practice this method and let him die here, then everything will be over!


    He didn''t need to take such a big risk to fight!


    For a while, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more hesitant.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be able to close this book by himself, tsk tsk, what a pity, it would be great if he joined our teaching..."


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that just as he was holding the cyan booklet, he was hesitating and hesitating, in the Biyou Palace, the Master Tongtian had already seen this scene in his eyes, and then shook his head with a complicated expression .


    He was going to help Huang Chang when he was in the most danger and help Huang Chang close the book, but he didn''t expect Huang Chang to do this by himself!


    This performance has exceeded his expectations!


    "However, closing the book is just the beginning. Whether you can reopen the book is the key, Master!"


    At this moment, a fat man with an open chest, a big belly, and fluffy hair, who seemed to have just woken up, appeared beside Tongtian Jiaozhu, and said with a smile: "Master, you gave our brothers and sisters a piece of cake." Opening the back door, everyone has the opportunity to read this book, but no one can open this book except me and Junior Brother Gongming, thus missing the opportunity in vain, and it is still under the condition that Master is protecting the Dharma... ¡­Now he is alone, whether he dares to open this book for the second time depends on him.¡±


    "He''ll open it!"


    However, when he heard the words of the person next to him, the Master Tongtian suddenly laughed and asked, "Believe it or not, Duobao, he will open the nine-character mantra, and his comprehension in it will definitely be deeper than that of you and Zhao Gongming." !"


    The person who appeared next to the Master Tongtian at this moment turned out to be the chief disciple of the Jiejiao¡ªTaoist Duobao!


    At the same time, he has another identity - the Buddha of Buddhism!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, go have a meal first, and continue to code in the afternoon!

 Chapter 2730

    Daoist Duobao is the head of the eight major disciples of the Jiejiao, and also the deputy leader of the Jiejiao. His status in the Jiejiao can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. At the same time, he is deeply trusted by the leader of Tongtian, and his strength is unpredictable.


    In the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Daoist Duobao was attacked by Guang Chengzi with the famous magic weapon "Fantian Seal" and hit the back, but he was only beaten in a tumble. It has been smashed into minced meat by this Tianyin, which shows how strong Taoist Duobao is.


    In addition, Daoist Duobao is also one of the very few strong men who dare to attack the saint. He even dared to swing his sword when facing the supreme saint in a fit of anger, which shows how strong his courage and courage are.


    It''s just that Taoist Duobao was captured by the Supreme Sage in the end, and turned into a Buddha. He joined the Western religion and became the later Duobao Tathagata, fulfilling the saying "Duobao West worships Sakyamuni".


    It''s just that no one thought that the current Duobao Tathagata would come to Biyou Palace, the holy place of this Taoism, and appear beside his master Tongtian Jiaozhu.


    "Believe me, how can I not believe what Master said?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Taoist Duobao smiled slightly, and said: "I have read this son''s information, this son is brave and resourceful, and at the same time values ??love and righteousness. Eight or Nine will also open this book."


    Speaking of this, Taoist Duobao sighed again, and said: "It''s a pity that this son is not one of my sects, otherwise..."


    "Don''t think about it, your uncle won''t let you go."


    The leader of Tongtian religion shook his head and said: "What''s more, now that the catastrophe is coming, we can still take care of the dispute between the three religions, whether it is to cut off the religion or to teach people, as long as he can lead the revival of the Taoist sect, which sect or sect he is in will matter." what is the relationship?"


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian seemed to have discovered something, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Oh, it seems that we all underestimated this kid..."


    I saw that just as the Master Tongtian''s words fell, outside the Biyou Palace, Huang Chang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and lay cross-legged on the ground, and then opened the nine-character mantra and the nine innate words again. The cyan booklet of the Demon God Map.


    "Hey, did you get rid of your heart barrier so quickly?"


    Seeing this scene, Taoist Duobao was also slightly surprised: "Is this son so tenacious in his Taoism? Or is it because he values ??his companions so important?"


    He has personally read and studied the Nine-Character Mantra, and because of this, he is very clear about opening the Nine-Character Mantra. Facing the map of the Innate Demon God, especially the terrible sense of oppression and crisis that the Immortal Demon God must bear at the very beginning, then This sense of oppression and crisis is enough to make any strong golden immortal with a strong heart fear. Even looking at the entire Jiejiao, only he and that Zhao Gongming have the courage to open this book for the second time.


    And before this, they still hesitated for many years, did countless psychological constructions, and even gave up halfway again and again, finally broke the shadow in their hearts, opened the nine-character mantra for the second time, and learned the supernatural powers in it.


    But how long did Huang Chang spend?


    It''s only a few minutes, right?


    Is this guy truly fearless, or is there something more important to him than fear and life?


    "Don''t underestimate the people of this era. When they rose from the catastrophe, they endured far more pressure and life-and-death crises than you did back then. Because of this, they tend to be more decisive, more tenacious, and more capable. Create miracles in desperate situations."


    Master Tongtian shook his head and said, "However, he was able to break through the heart barrier so quickly, which was beyond my expectation. It was even faster than that Poor Monkey. No wonder Brother Taishang valued him so much."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian laughed: "Let''s see, this kid is so much more competitive than you, and he must be able to comprehend more supernatural powers in this nine-character mantra... Don''t be jealous at that time, haha!"


    "Master, you are joking again..."


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Daoist Duobao shook his head with a smile, then stopped talking, but looked at Huang Chang who was looking at the picture of the demon god with a look of expectation, as if he wanted to see this person who was so favored by the master. What step can the guy in the end do.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t know that Daoist Duobao and Master Tongtian were watching him secretly. After opening the blue booklet again, he was once again shrouded in the terrible sense of oppression and crisis brought by the demon god. His consciousness and soul Once again, he was slowly frozen, and the feeling of endless fear and powerless struggle swept over him, gradually engulfing him.


    But as the leader of Tongtian said, Huang Shang rose from the end of the world, and faced countless difficulties and even despair along the way, and his mental toughness has long been far beyond ordinary people. In addition, he was more or less prepared this time, so even though he was once again shrouded in that feeling of fear and powerlessness, and even his consciousness and soul were gradually freezing, this time Huang Chang forced himself to maintain his sanity, While facing this fear and pressure, I feel the mystery of this power.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that his consciousness was about to completely freeze, and he was about to be unable to hold on, so he used the second energy in his body again to call back his rationality, forcibly closed the blue booklet, and fell limp on the ground.


    It''s just that compared with the last time, the time he spent looking directly at the Demon God''s Map this time was extended by a full third, and at the same time it was closer to his own limit!


    "Like a demon god descending, suppressing inside and outside... Is this the Linzi Jue..."


    Huang Chang''s efforts were not in vain. Although the persistence just now made him suffer more pain and torture, it also made him vaguely comprehend some of the mysterious power contained in this demon god while facing this terrifying demon god.


    He was originally a person with extraordinary talents, and was misled by the Supreme Saint to evolve thousands of powers with the power of yin and yang life and death, and the power of the five elements cycle, which also laid a certain foundation for him to comprehend the nine-character mantra. In addition, he has practiced the second qi in the orifice, and he has a deep understanding of the mantra, so at this moment he comprehended the nine-character mantra much faster than everyone expected.


    I saw that after resting for a while and comprehending some things quietly, Huang Chang opened the blue booklet for the third time, and began to visualize the map of the demon god again!


    And then the fourth, fifth, sixth time...


    In this way, in the following time, Huang Chang was almost in the process of opening the cyan booklet¡ªvisualizing the map of the demon god¡ªclosing the cyan booklet when he could not bear it¡ªand then taking a short break to open the cyan booklet again Repeatedly in the middle of the week. However, the only difference is that every time he opens the cyan booklet, the time it takes to comprehend the map of the Demon God is getting longer and longer, from the first tens of seconds to the next few minutes, ten minutes...


    Until he visualized the map of the devil for the ninth time, he didn''t close the blue booklet again after only holding on for more than ten minutes as before, but kept facing the map of the devil and comprehended it.


    This comprehension lasted for three full days and three nights!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2731

    "I''m beginning to understand why the uncle, who has always been pure and innocent, values ??this kid so much..."


    Inside Biyou Palace, Taoist Duobao looked at the outside of the palace with a complex expression. He had been staring at the Demon God Picture for three days and three nights. His face became paler and his breath became weaker, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. Huang Chang sighed, and said: "Master, how long did it take me and Junior Brother Gongming to comprehend the Linzi Jue?"


    "You used it for five years, Gong Ming used it for seven years!"


    The Master Tongtian had an extremely complicated expression at the moment, and said: "At the beginning, you could only observe it for a while, but then you couldn''t bear it, and your mind was turbulent. At that time, you just spent more than a day, to be precise, you watched for one day and eight hours, while Gongming spent one day and two hours."


    "And the longer you observe the Demon God Map at one time, the more powerful the magical powers and secrets you can comprehend... But even the monkey who was created by the heaven and the earth only observed it for two days and three hours. , and it took him three full years to do it."


    "But this kid..."


    A look of astonishment flashed in the eyes of the Master Tongtian, and he continued: "How long has it been since he was able to observe the map of the Demon God for three days and three nights, how did he do it?"


    Although the saint is powerful, he is not omniscient and omnipotent. Even if he is as strong as the leader of Tongtian, his heart is full of surprise at this moment. He can''t understand how Huang Chang can adapt to the demon god in such a short period of time. The terrifying pressure brought by the picture, and at first glance, it lasted three days and three nights!


    Even if he hadn''t seen Huang Chang''s eyes getting brighter and brighter, and his soul seemed to be undergoing some kind of transformation, he would even suspect that Huang Chang''s mind had been defeated by the map of the demon god, and he had become a living dead!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang, who had been pale and stared at the picture of the demon god with the same expression, suddenly laughed.


    Afterwards, he made a formula in his hand, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly yelled: "Come on!"


    boom!


    In an instant, there was a violent roar, and endless black light surged from Huang Chang''s body, turning into the phantom of the three-headed and six-armed demon god in the album, floating behind him.


    At the same time, in the Biyou Palace, the pupils of the Master Tongtian and Taoist Duobao, who had been observing Huang Chang, also shrank their pupils, and felt an amazing sense of oppression sweeping over their souls, making them sink slightly, as if they were being raped. There are layers of shackles.


    It''s just that Huang Chang seems to have only initially cultivated this supernatural power, and the power has not been able to be brought to the extreme. Secondly, Huang Chang is not targeting the leader of Tongtian and Taoist Duobao. In addition, the two of them are extremely powerful. The pressure from above has not been able to have much impact on them.


    But even so, this still caused the expressions of the two of them to change slightly.


    "He actually summoned the projection of this innate demon god?"


    Looking at the lifelike phantom of the demon god behind Huang Chang, who brought a strong sense of oppression to the soul, Daoist Duobao''s face was full of shock: "What kind of monster is this kid?"


    He has also comprehended the Lin Zi Jue, but the Lin Zi Jue obtained by his comprehension only has the effect of strengthening the soul, allowing him to cooperate with the Bing Zi Jue to manipulate more magic weapons, and at the same time, further exert the power of these magic weapons.


    You must know that even if the magic weapon has a spirit, it takes a lot of mental power to manipulate these powerful magic weapons and fully exert their power, let alone arrange many magic weapons in an array, but Daoist Duobao can rely on Lin Zi Jue and Bing Zi Jue can control hundreds, even thousands of magic weapons at the same time, and manipulate them like arms and fingers. This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do, and it is precisely because of this that he obtained A dharma name of many treasures.


    In fact, apart from him, Zhao Gongming''s comprehension of the Linzi Jue is also very similar to him, which is why Zhao Gongming can easily manipulate the twenty-four Dinghai Shenzhu later.


    Even if the talent is as powerful as Sun Wukong, he only obtained the ability to strengthen the soul from Linzi Jue, and realized the unique "fixation technique".


    In other words, throughout the entire ancient period, they have not seen anyone who can summon the projection of the demon god directly by visualizing the map of the demon god and comprehending the formula of Linzi like Huang Chang!


    What''s even more frightening is that the power of Linzi Jue will continue to increase with the comprehension of the nine-character mantra and the improvement of his own cultivation. Huang Chang has just comprehended the Linzi Jue, and the phantom of the demon god summoned can give them Bringing a lot of pressure, if he is allowed to go further in this way, wouldn''t this guy even be able to summon a real innate demon god?


    How did he do it?


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    However, Taoist Duobao did not expect that a hint of doubt flashed in Tongtian''s eyes at this moment: "He has too much luck, the chance is too deep, and his destiny has been tampered with. Now even I can''t see through him either...Maybe your uncle knows something, but he always looks like he''s talking, so I probably can''t even ask."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian shook his head, but smiled with great interest: "But this is interesting. Since we can''t see through him, then the three goddesses of fate can''t see through him either. There is such a variable in our Taoist sect. , Maybe it can make the [Great Contest] more exciting in the future."


    "Master, why does he value him so much?"


    Taoist Duobao was startled when he heard the words of Master Tongtian.


    You must know that even if he is powerful and has a high status, he may not be able to cause many waves in the [big battle] in the future, but now judging from the words of the leader of Tongtian, it seems that the leader of Tongtian and even the Taishang Saint are all interested in Huang Shang. Very important, could this guy really grow to that level in the future?


    But thinking about Huang Chang comprehending the Linzi Jue within three days, and also summoning the "miracle" projected by the innate demon god, Taoist Duobao seemed to understand why the Master Tongtian and the Supreme Saint valued Huang Chang so much.


    ...


    However, just as the Master Tongtian and the Supreme Saint were shocked by Huang Chang''s amazing performance, looking at the phantom of the demon god behind him, a trace of extremely complicated colors flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect things to develop to this extent!


    At the beginning, he was still comprehending the Linzi Jue and the Innate Demon God Map step by step, relying on his powerful spirit, resolute mind, and the two qi in his body as guarantees, as well as the foundation laid by the sage before him to enlighten him. However, his harvest is not small, and his understanding of the Innate Demon God Map and the Linzi Jue is getting deeper and deeper.


    But just as he was visualizing the picture of the innate demon god time and time again, and comprehending the Linzi Jue, an accident suddenly happened¡ªthe innate demon god in the picture of the demon god did not know how to hook up with the demon left behind by the heart demon. Some of the power and inner demon seeds in his body broke through his inner defense in one fell swoop and completely suppressed his spirit before he regained consciousness!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2732

    The innate gods and demons of Linzi Jue mainly attack the soul, which is why Lin Zi Jue has become the method for the introduction and general outline of the nine-character mantra, and why comprehending this tactic can strengthen the soul and comprehend the supernatural powers of the soul.


    It is also because of this that the demon god of Linzijue suddenly made trouble before, arousing the power and seeds of the inner demon in Huang Chang''s body, and broke through Huang Chang''s inner defense almost at once. Although Huang Chang''s consciousness has not been completely wiped out, but It has also suppressed Huang Chang''s spirit, making him unable to struggle and resist, and can only watch helplessly as the demon god gets closer and closer to him, engulfing and eroding him step by step.


    What''s even more frightening is that this is an external demon that arouses an internal demon, so that the leader of Tongtian and Taoist Duobao couldn''t tell the difference from the beginning, thinking that Huang Chang was trying his best to comprehend the Linzi Jue, and even treated Huang Chang''s tricks because of this. Astounded by talent and ability.


    Little did they know that Huang Chang was about to die at that time!


    But just when his life was hanging by a thread, an extremely treacherous sword light, containing infinite murderous intent and death intent, even above the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, which seemed to be able to wipe out everything, suddenly and strangely appeared in the yellow sky. In Chang''s sea of ??consciousness!


    Facing this black sword light, the innate gods and demons who seemed to have their own consciousness also seemed to feel some kind of fear and danger, and seemed to be ready to retreat.


    But the sword light was too fast and too ruthless, before the innate god and demon collapsed, it cut the innate god and demon from it, split it into two, and half dissipated to return to the blue color of the nine-character mantra In the booklet, the other half shattered in Huang Chang''s soul, turning into little black light and blending into Huang Chang''s soul. While making Huang Chang''s soul stronger, it also brought Huang Chang a new life. A lot of insights.


    After Huang Chang digested these insights, he fully understood the mystery of the Linzi Jue, and he could even summon the projection of this innate demon god by relying on the power of the ghost image of the demon god in his body, combined with the map of the demon god in the cyan booklet!


    More importantly, Huang Chang had a deep feeling that if he could go a step further in cultivation and comprehend more nine-character mantras, he might even be able to cross the long river of time, space and fate, and turn this extinct The innate demon god is summoned to fight for him!


    but¡­¡­


    What Huang Chang is most concerned about now is not the power brought by the Linzi Jue, but the sword light that cut through the Lin Zi Jue Demon God!


    He knew this sword glow and the black rapier in the sword glow. It was the same black rapier that he had seen in the Vatican treasury, which almost brought him death, and then disappeared strangely!


    At the same time, it was also the weapon in the hands of the fallen angel!


    When the black rapier entered his body, it disappeared without a trace. He also worried about it for a long time, but no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find the shadow of the black rapier, even in front of the Supreme Saint. He didn''t notice it either, and in addition to the many battles afterwards, life and death were on the line, so that he almost forgot about the rapier that disappeared in his body.


    But he never expected that at this critical moment, the stabbing sword would appear and kill the innate demon god, saving his life!


    Then...it disappeared again!


    However, even though his life was saved by the black rapier, Huang Chang was not half happy in his heart, but became more dignified.


    A stabbing sword that can make it difficult for a saint to notice, and can appear strangely in his sea of ??consciousness, and easily kill the phantom of the demon god, naturally can easily kill his soul!


    Although this rapier saved him once, the feeling of being controlled by others is really too bad!


    This sword is like the legendary "Sword of Damocles", hanging above his head, it can bring him a deadly threat at any time, and he has almost no strength to resist, and he can''t even find it. The shadow of the sword!


    "It seems that we must find an opportunity to go to the Vatican again and see the statues of those fallen angels..."


    Thinking of the missing stabbing sword, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    He did not choose to tell Master Tongtian or Taishang Shengren about this matter. For one thing, since Taishang Shengren had not found the sword last time, even if he told Taishang Shengren about it, Taishang Shengren might not be able to do it. Find the sword and help him retrieve it.


    Second, if this sword can be remotely controlled by someone, and that person knows about it, and suddenly strikes, he may be dead before he can open his mouth!


    To untie the bell, one needs to tie it. If he wants to truly untie the threat posed by the sword, besides constantly improving his own strength, in order to one day be able to use his own strength to fight against the sword, perhaps he can only get it from the Vatican. Those mysterious statues of fallen angels in the treasury are here.


    It¡¯s just that this matter is easier said than done. You must know that since the last battle of Gotham, he has forged a big hatred with the Holy See. Under such circumstances, he has only two possibilities to enter the Vatican. One is to enter , the second is being caught...


    But fortunately, although this black rapier is dangerous, it seems that he doesn''t want to kill him in a short time. He should still have some time to strengthen himself and get ready.


    And this powerful opportunity may lie in the nine-character mantra and the blood prison spring!


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a while, Huang Chang swept away the distracting thoughts in his mind, shook his head, and put away the nine-character mantra.


    He has only just comprehended Linzi Jue now, and it will take some time to fully master it, and according to the Master Tongtian, Lin Zijue is just an introduction, and the follow-up Demon God Map will be more dangerous than Linzi Jue, and only a thorough mastery and comprehension Only with the power of Linzi Jue can we continue to comprehend the Demon God Map that follows. So he also needs a certain amount of time to master the power of the Linzi Jue, and then go to comprehend other mantras and demon pictures.


    ...


    "Master, it''s really a great loss for us if this kid doesn''t start teaching."


    On the other side, Taoist Duobao said to Master Tongtian with regret on his face, seeing Huang Chang quickly absorbed the mystery of Linzi Jue, then stood up again, and took away the phantom of the demon god.


    "Shut up!"


    Master Tongtian glared at Daoist Duobao angrily: "Don''t you know that you are a teacher? If I had known that his aptitude and intelligence are so outstanding, I would have been scolded by your master even if I tried my best, even if I used strong Also press this kid into my teaching..."


    "But now that your uncle has already spoken, what can I do? I can''t really get into trouble with such a disciple, right?"


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian seemed a little annoyed, and then waved his hand, and the yellow dress outside Biyou Palace was shrouded in a cloud, and then disappeared when the cloud cleared.


    "That''s all, out of sight, out of mind, walk around, play chess with me..."


    After taking away the yellow clothes, the Master Tongtian turned around angrily, and dragged the Duobao Taoist who couldn''t laugh or cry into the inner hall.


    "It''s a pity..."


    But when he was pulled into the inner hall by the Master Tongtian, Daoist Duobao still couldn''t help but glance at the direction where Huang Chang disappeared, and finally heaved a long sigh, not knowing what he was sighing for.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay, start digging more holes, hehehe!

 Chapter 2733

    After being taken away by the leader of Tongtian, Huang Chang returned to a large hall, and the person who received him was his acquaintance¡ª¡ªLu Dongbin.


    Lu Dongbin is also aware of what Huang Chang did in the R book, so he made a big splash for this sect master and even the Taoist sect, and even helped the master of Tongtian to hurt the three goddesses of fate. He was also very satisfied, and at the same time told Huang Chang that Huang Chang''s actions had also brought a lot of benefits to the Daoist sect, which is one of the reasons why the Daoist sect rewarded him with the original "Nine Character Mantra" and the picture of the Zhuxian sword .


    After all, this battle for beast movement is tantamount to the first time the Taoist sect has shown its strength and fists after a long period of dormancy. As a result, most of the beast movement in the surrounding countries of China was taken away by the Taoist candidates, especially after the R book Turning into the kingdom of strange talk, but being broken by Huang Shang, it proved the potential and strength of the rising star of the Taoist sect, and severely attacked and deterred those forces that had different intentions towards the Taoist sect and China.


    In addition, the reason why the Taoist sect chose to compete for the beasts of various countries this time, and even dispatched veterans of the Taoist sect to seize the dragon veins of various countries, is not only to avoid damage to the dragon veins of China, but also to further attack the forces of various countries.


    With the new and old two lineage powerhouses showing their edge, coupled with the Sanqing sage sitting in the Taoist sect, and the help of the Buddhist sect, the power of the Taoist sect is now far greater than before, making many forces that had ambitions for China frightened. Dare to stir into this muddy water again.


    The so-called hit one punch and avoid a hundred punches, that''s what it is!


    During the conversation, Huang Chang also found that Lu Dongbin''s face was a little pale, his breath was a little fuzzy, and he even coughed twice, obviously he was injured.


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    Even a strong man like Lu Dongbin has suffered such serious injuries, and even now he has not fully recovered from his injuries. It is conceivable how great the risks and pressure these veteran strong men are under when they compete for the dragon veins of various countries.


    It seems that what the Master Tongtian said is correct. These rising stars of the Daoist sect and Daoist competitors have become cannon fodder to a certain extent, but the core disciples of veteran powerhouses like Lu Dongbin are desperately defending Daoist sect and Taoism. The strength and dignity of China.


    The world is not benevolent and treats everything as a straw dog. In this catastrophe, who can stay out of it?


    "By the way, for this trip to Fengdu, you can go alone."


    At this moment, Lu Dongbin suddenly thought of something, smiled slightly, and said: "The trip to Fengdu is extremely risky, and the opportunity is also extremely great. All major forces can only send one person to go, and they will hardly meet each other. Under the circumstances, you probably can''t take care of them, not to mention that the teacher has other arrangements for them, and there will be other opportunities waiting for them at that time."


    Speaking of this, Lu Dongbin paused slightly, and then continued: "Although the chance inheritance of these few people is good, there are still some shortcomings. The teacher''s arrangement this time is to make up for these shortcomings for them. In the future, I can help you provide more support."


    "Then thank you Master Master and Lu Zu!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Xia Die''s inheritance is indeed not weak, and he is responsible for the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain and the Witch Gu of the Wu Clan. However, Wanchong Mountain was not a super-class inheritance in ancient times. At the same time, Xia Die''s own power of time is also lacking, even Hidden danger.


    As for Zhuge Youlong, the same is true. The inheritance power of Wanshouzong is good, but it is still inferior to the inheritance of Wanchongshan and Wugu. If he had a talisman and a zodiac map, and had Tom and Jerry''s help, his potential and strength might not be as good as Xia Die''s.


    But now that there are some inheritances and opportunities arranged for them by the Supreme Saint, if they can perfectly integrate these opportunities with their own background, then their strength will definitely be further transformed and become stronger!


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang would naturally not stop them!


    Coupled with the fact that Xiang Xiang is now in a coma, he can only go alone in the next trip to Fengdu.


    "One more thing..."


    At this moment, Lu Dongbin seemed to be hesitating for something, and then he said: "You will encounter many dangers and opportunities during this trip to Fengdu. I have nothing to help you. I can only give you four words...Stick to the principle Heart!"


    "No matter what you encounter, remember to stick to your own heart and don''t be impulsive!"


    Having said that, Lu Dongbin''s expression became serious: "Also... trust me, trust the teacher!"


    "Stick to your heart..."


    "Trust you... trust Teacher Zhang?"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He always felt that Lu Dongbin knew something and wanted to remind him, but for some reason he couldn''t say it directly.


    "I see!"


    After a while, Huang Chang nodded vigorously, keeping Lu Dongbin''s words in his heart.


    No matter why Lu Dongbin reminded him of these things, these words are definitely not aimless, and they will definitely be useful to him in the future!


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go to Fengdu first. Although there are still a few days before the start of the operation, you can prepare earlier if you go early."


    After saying this, Lu Dongbin seemed to have let go of some burden, he relaxed a lot, smiled, and said: "After all, you have a good relationship with Fengdu, this is your advantage, and then make good use of it... By the way, you must Come back alive, I¡¯m still waiting for you to help me get some fine wine from Senior Yandi to have a good drink.¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Huang Chang smiled and nodded.


    Afterwards, Lu Dongbin waved his right hand, and then the space was torn apart, and Huang Chang felt his world spinning for a while. When he woke up, he was already outside Fengdu City.


    At the same time, many memories of Zhongnan Mountain and Tongtian Cult Master in his mind became blurred again.


    "Huh, Fengdu, long time no see..."


    Glancing at Fengdu City in front of him, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then took a deep breath, and walked towards Fengdu City.


    ...


    At the same time, at Zhongnan Mountain, in the palace, Lu Dongbin said nothing for a long time after seeing off Huang Chang, and finally took a long sip of wine and sighed.


    "Your mind is messed up!"


    At this moment, a voice sounded from beside him: "You shouldn''t have reminded him so much..."


    "Uncle!"


    Hearing that voice, Lu Dongbin''s face changed slightly, he turned around immediately, and saluted a middle-aged Taoist who appeared beside him at some time.


    This middle-aged Taoist looked about forty or fifty years old, with black beard and hair, serious expression, and a majesty of his own. It is completely different from the youthful escape of the leader of Tongtian, and the tranquility and inaction of the supreme sage.


    Among the Taoist sects, apart from Master Tongtian, only the other giant of the Taoist sect, the Master of Teaching¡ªYuanshi Tianzun is the only one who can be called Lu Dongbin''s uncle!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2734

    "I''m sorry, uncle!"


    Looking at Yuanshi Tianzun with a serious expression in front of him, Lu Dongbin''s expression also became serious and even a little nervous: "This disciple is acting on his emotions, so I shouldn''t reveal too much..."


    "You are wrong again!"


    However, before Lu Dongbin finished speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun waved his hand, interrupted Lu Dongbin, and said, "The matter of the Blood Prison Youquan is more complicated than what you know. He is in danger and loses his heart, so he reminds him, but sometimes good intentions often do bad things, and your kind reminder may not be a good thing for him."


    Speaking of this, Yuanshi Tianzun sighed softly and said: "Yuanshi Tianma is more dangerous than you imagined. If a few reminders are useful, why do you think your teacher and your Uncle Tongtian didn''t say a word to remind him?"


    "Uncle Master means..."


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, Lu Dongbin''s face paled slightly: "I will harm him instead?"


    "If you don''t say this, he doesn''t have such thoughts in his heart. Even if he encounters some troubles in the Blood Prison Spring, as long as he is tenacious, he may not be unable to escape."


    Yuanshi Tianzun shook his head: "But now that you have said it this way, if he has this matter in his heart, it means that he has an extra loophole. Whether he can turn the danger into a blessing... depends on him."


    At this point, Yuanshi Tianzun paused for a moment, and then continued: "But you don''t have to worry too much, I think he has good luck, and he doesn''t look like he died young, and your teacher has already prepared, passed on His nine-character mantra, with the protection of this Linzi formula, nothing may happen to him... but in the future, don''t be emotional."


    "Okay, don''t mention this matter again, you come with me, I have something to do with you!"


    After speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun turned and walked forward.


    "Yes, uncle!"


    Lu Dongbin was silent for a while, then nodded, and left behind Yuanshi Tianzun.


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that Yuanshi Tianzun and Lu Dongbin had been talking about him for a long time. At this moment, he had arrived in front of Fengdu City. Looking at the ghost gate that seemed to be bigger and more solid than before, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Refined.


    He has been to Fengdu many times, and there is also Fengdu City in his domain, so he is already very familiar with and understands this place.


    But for some reason, standing in front of Fengdu City today, he felt an unprecedented feeling, that feeling was very mysterious, as if some kind of qualitative change had taken place in Fengdu City today!


    "rule¡­¡­"


    "Ghost country?"


    After a while, Huang Chang seemed to realize something, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    He already knew why he felt this way. Nine out of ten times out of ten, Fengdu City has turned into a real "ghost country" like that kingdom of ghosts, and has undergone a qualitative transformation. feel.


    But by what power did Fengdu City transform into a real ghost country?


    Where did the power of the huge dragon veins needed for transformation come from?


    Is all this related to the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon suppressed in the blood prison under the city of Fengdu?


    For a moment, countless doubts emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, but at the same time, he had a premonition that if he could comprehend the mystery, maybe the Fengdu ghost city in his domain could be like the Fengdu city in front of him , into a real "ghost country"!


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation flashed in his eyes, and then he took out the judge''s order that Zhong Kui left him after the last parting, and let the guard of the city gate go in to report.


    He didn''t directly reveal his identity. After all, his identity is still very sensitive now. In addition, he has a lot of grievances with several forces in the eight ancient capitals. Considering his next actions, it''s better for him to keep a low profile .


    ...


    "Hahaha, little brother, you are finally back!"


    Not long after the ghost general who guarded the city left with the judge''s order, a long laugh resounded from inside Fengdu City, and then a sword light pierced the void, descended from the sky, landed in front of Huang Chang, and turned into Zhong Kui''s touch Sample.


    "I have seen the seniors!"


    Looking at Zhong Kui, who still had a big beard and a ferocious appearance, but was smiling all over his face, and at the same time, his aura was also powerful, making him seem to have become more powerful, Huang Chang smiled slightly and cupped his hands.


    "Haha, what a fart, senior, what''s the point of being polite just because of our friendship."


    Zhong Kui shook his head with a smile, then grabbed Huang Chang''s arm, and said impatiently: "This is not a place to talk, come with me, someone wants to see you."


    After finishing speaking, he took out a token and waved it. Afterwards, Huang Shang only felt a powerful force of space enveloped his body, causing the world to flow in front of his eyes. When his vision recovered, he was already around. It is in a courtyard inside Fengdu City.


    And in this Fengdu city, Huang Chang could also feel the terrifying power covering the world more clearly, and even the strength of this power was even higher than that of the strange talk country. The only difference is that this force does not seem to be hostile to him, so his strength has not been suppressed in any way, and even the power in his body seems to have become more active.


    "I don''t know who wants to see me?"


    Looking at the surrounding courtyards, feeling the terrifying power covering the entire Fengdu Ghost City, Huang Chang asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "it''s me!"


    At this moment, a stable and familiar voice sounded.


    "I have seen His Royal Highness King Qin Guang!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang''s expression turned serious, and he immediately turned his head, and made a Taoist salute to King Qin Guang who appeared not far away and came towards him: "Thanks to His Highness King Qin Guang who helped me last time." , I was able to narrowly escape from death in that kingdom of strange stories, this kind of favor is so rewarding, this junior is extremely grateful!"


    He is indeed full of gratitude to King Qin Guang, if not for the last time King Qin Guang helped him in the Rubik''s Cube Building, injected the power of cathode into his body, and helped him complete the transformation of the power in his body, thus giving birth to the black Yin fish, and would no longer be subject to the first With the restriction of the power of the Yin system of the two personalities, I am afraid that it will be difficult for him to pass the test of the Rubik''s Cube Building easily, let alone counter the second personality in the future and compete with He Molichuan.


    It can be said that he was able to become the biggest winner in the battle of the kingdom of ghosts, and King Qin Guang must have contributed a lot!


    "There is nothing to be grateful for. What I have paid is nothing compared to what you have done for us. We should be the ones to say thank you."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, when he heard his words, King Qin Guang smiled slightly, and instead gave him the same Taoist ceremony, and then looked solemn, saying: "If you didn''t help us take the After leaving the Yin-Yang Realm, I''m afraid that our Fengdu City will not be able to complete its transformation so quickly and become the real ghost country it is today!"


    PS: I went to the company to work overtime for a day today, and I came back late. This is the first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 2735

    "The change in Fengdu is actually related to the Yin-Yang world?"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "What''s going on here?"


    According to his understanding, in order to refine a "country" of his own, three elements are needed in total.


    The first is a strong and stable "cornerstone". This cornerstone can be a domain or a territory, but it must be strong enough and have an extremely close connection with the refiner.


    The second is the powerful power of the dragon veins. Only the power of the dragon veins that is strong enough and almost called panacea can perfectly transform a territory into a country.


    The third is powerful power. If the territory is the cornerstone and the power of the dragon veins is the solid cornerstone to build the framework of the country, then even if the framework is completed, it needs powerful power to fill in the kingdom and strengthen its rules. This is also the reason why Kamo Lichuan sacrificed the blood of the flesh and blood monster to the entire R book, turning it into power to fill the kingdom of ghost stories.


    Of course, if the power of the dragon veins you have is strong enough, you can even use the power of the dragon veins to directly construct the entire country, but the power of the dragon veins required for this is too majestic, and it is too wasteful to use it like this, even if you look at it Throughout the ancient times, almost no one would use this extravagant, almost criminal method to refine the country.


    It was also because of this that when King Qin Guang said that Fengdu could be refined into a kingdom that had something to do with the Yin-Yang realm, he was also full of curiosity and wanted to know the connection.


    "Everything in nature is divided into yin and yang, and so is the dragon vein."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised look, Qin Guangwang smiled slightly and said: "The dragon veins that people talk about mostly refer to the dragon veins that gather together thousands of years of life in the mortal world, gather the power and belief of all living beings, and channel spirits. Although the capital of the Great Ancient Capital is powerful, it is extremely difficult for outsiders to get their hands on it."


    "In addition, there are also dragon veins in the underworld. It is the fear of the underworld and death of all beings for thousands of years, as well as the wish power of the yin spirits. These dragon veins in the underworld are also called Yin veins, although It contains the power comparable to the dragon veins of the Yang Dynasty, but it is even more violent and unruly, sinister and terrifying, even in ancient times, there were very few people who could and dared to use the power in it."


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang paused for a while, and then continued: "But there is a third kind of dragon vein in the world that can be used to refine the country!"


    "Then the dragon vein is in the Yin-Yang world?!"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized, his eyes lit up.


    "That''s right!"


    King Qin Guang smiled and said: "The yin and yang realm is between the yin and yang realms, carrying the yin and embracing the yang, and will naturally absorb the power of the dragon veins of the yin and yang realms and gather them together. Although the amount absorbed is not too much, but Over time, some yin-yang dragon veins can be born. And unlike the dragon veins of the yang world and the yin veins of the underworld, the yin-yang dragon veins gather the power of yin and yang and are naturally balanced. They are the best materials for refining the kingdom!"


    "Yin-Yang Dragon Vein?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment: "If the Yin-Yang Dragon Vein is so precious and powerful, why didn''t the Yin-Yang Dharma King and others know how to use it? And the major forces didn''t get their hands on it?"


    "Although the Yin-Yang Dragon Vein is precious, it is extremely difficult to find, and even if the Yin-Yang Dragon Vein is found, it will take very complicated means, a lot of resources, and a certain amount of time to prepare for it. If there is any interference, the yin-yang dragon veins will explode, and the power that erupts at that time will be extremely difficult to resist even for a powerhouse like you and me."


    King Qin Guang shook his head and said: "Because of this, don''t say whether those devils in the Yin-Yang world have the ability and resources to deprive the Yin-Yang dragon veins, even if they did, the situation was extremely chaotic when the three giants in the Yin-Yang world fought separately , under such circumstances, who will let other people get the Yin-Yang Dragon Vein?"


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang smiled slightly and said: "But the situation is different now. You helped us get rid of the three giants in the Yin-Yang world, so that we can subdue the Yin-Yang world in one fell swoop, plus the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism take advantage of the changes in the sky." There was such a big commotion at the time, which attracted the attention of all forces, but it gave us time to deprive some Yin-Yang dragon veins, which accelerated the transformation of Fengdu."


    "So that''s how it is. I didn''t expect there to be such a treasure in the Yin-Yang world..."


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, a hint of envy flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If he can also get some yin and yang dragon veins, then his domain will definitely be transformed into his "country" faster.


    At that time, even if it is only half of the transformation, and the kingdom of the underworld is manifested, it will also greatly improve his strength!


    It''s a pity that he is alone after all, without so many manpower and resources, and at the same time, he doesn''t know how to find and refine the Yin-Yang dragon veins...


    "Without your help, we wouldn''t be able to use those yin and yang dragon veins. Now you understand why I just said that we should thank you, right?"


    King Qin Guang smiled slightly, and said: "It is said that when you vote for me, you will give me peaches, and I will repay you with plums. We, Feng, are by no means those who accept favors from others and do not repay them. All of the Yin-Yang dragon veins have been used, which has accelerated the transformation of Fengdu, but now there are still some people left in the Yin-Yang world to search for the Yin-Yang dragon veins, and there must be good news soon."


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said: "I see that you have a deep foundation, and you must already have the foundation of the refining kingdom. Once we find the Yin-Yang Dragon Vein, we will help you extract the Yin-Yang Dragon Vein and help you. With one hand, make your country a reality!"


    "Thank you Your Highness!"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, a look of surprise flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He never thought that there would be such a good thing. If Fengdu would help him, then he would be able to refine his own country faster. At that time, whether it was to seize the rest of the human book, or go to Easter Island to rescue Yurou, his confidence will be even greater.


    "This is what you deserve."


    King Qin Guang smiled slightly, and said: "However, all of this will have to wait until the Blood Prison Youquan incident is over. Now most of our strength is concentrated on stabilizing the seal of the Blood Prison Youquan, and we have no time to worry about it."


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang paused for a while, and then continued: "You should already know something about the blood prison and Youquan, right?"


    "Well, I already know about the seal of the Yuanshi Tianmo in the Blood Prison Youquan."


    Huang Chang nodded, but showed a trace of curiosity: "However, I am a little puzzled. Since the seal of Yuanshi Tianmo is so important, why not gather strong people from all sides to strengthen the seal, but choose some so-called spokespersons to participate in the competition?" What about action? Is there any mystery in this?"


    PS: Yesterday''s second update, just arrived at the company, sent it out first, and then made up the update!

 Chapter 2736

    Huang Chang did have a lot of doubts about the matter of the Blood Prison Youquan sealing the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon this time.


    In his opinion, since the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon poses such a great threat to the Taoist sect, why did the Taoist and Buddhist branches just call on all forces to send a so-called spokesperson to strengthen the seal instead of sending a large number of veteran powerhouses to strengthen the seal.


    We must know that although a rising star like him is good in strength, even if he is facing a veteran powerhouse, he may not be at a disadvantage, but after all, he is still inexperienced. Veterans are better at it.


    In addition, since the secret of the Yuanshi Tianmo in Fengdu is so important, and only he is qualified to know it after completing the test of the Taoist ancestor, why did he inform the major ancient capitals and forces of China about this at this moment, and ask them to send him a secret? People come to help?


    Isn''t this inconsistent?


    Because of this, Huang Chang always felt that there must be many unknown secrets hidden in it!


    "That''s because only the strong born in your era can suppress the changes in the Blood Prison Youquan."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s curious look, King Qin Guang shook his head and said, "It''s not convenient for me to tell you some of the reasons, but you just need to understand that in front of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, the powerhouses of your era are better than us." As long as the old antique has more advantages."


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang paused for a while, as if he was considering what he could and could not say, and then he continued after a while: "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart, and I can indeed tell you that this time The action to suppress Yuanshi Tianma is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface, and some accidents may occur at that time, but you can rest assured that this matter will most likely be beneficial and harmless to you."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "Although people from the various factions are fighting on their own during this trip to the Blood Prison and Youquan, there is a chance that they will meet together. You have made a lot of enemies outside, and you have many great enemies in the ancient capitals and demon clans in Guanghuaxia. , not to mention those forces outside the country. So whether you are looking for each other intentionally or by chance, you will inevitably be blocked by some strong people in this deep spring of the blood prison."


    "This point, you have to be careful!"


    King Qin Guang specially reminded Huang Chang, and his expression was extremely serious. It seemed that he already knew some information, but he couldn''t say much, so he could only remind Huang Chang by insinuating: "In short, it is difficult to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy in the deep spring of the Blood Prison, and among them Deceive the secrets, whether you kill someone or someone else kills you, the power outside will not be able to deduce the slightest clue, so you can do it yourself when the time comes."


    "Thank you for your reminder, Your Highness, I will be careful."


    Seeing King Qin Guang''s serious expression, Huang Chang nodded seriously.


    Since King Qin Guang said this on purpose, he would naturally not be careless. And if it is true that there is no harm in killing people in this deep spring of the blood prison as King Qin Guang said, then at worst, when the situation is not right, they will start killing.


    With his current strength, as long as he is prepared, ordinary people may not be able to plot against him.


    "One more thing!"


    After instructing Huang Chang on some things, King Qin Guang seemed to think of another thing, and then asked, "Life and death are in your hands, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    What he was most worried about still happened!


    At the beginning, he used the book of life and death to deal with the death note, because the kingdom of strange stories had collapsed at that time and could no longer seal the world, so this news might not be able to hide from the investigation of those who are interested, let alone the many strong men in Fengdu who are close at hand.


    As we all know, this book of life and death has always been the most important treasure of the underworld, and now that the book of life and death has been exposed in his hands, even though he has a deep friendship with Fengdu, it is inevitable that Fengdu will be attracted to his book of life and death.


    If Fengdu really wanted to get the book of life and death in his hands, then it would be troublesome.


    But now, no matter how the situation develops, he can''t open his eyes and talk nonsense, then nodded and said: "That''s right, the book of life and death is indeed in my hands, if it weren''t for this treasure to protect me, I''m afraid I would die too." Not until today."


    "Don''t worry, if the gods have spirits, they will choose their master. Since this book of life and death is in your hands, it proves that he is destined to you. None of us will make a life-and-death book."


    Qin Guangwang obviously knew what Huang Chang was worried about, smiled slightly, and said: "Although the book of life and death is powerful, behind the powerful power is also a huge responsibility. This responsibility has been borne by us in the underworld for countless years. Now that we can change people Isn''t it a good thing to have a back?"


    "responsibility?"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang was stunned.


    However, what King Qin Guang said next shocked Huang Chang: "If I''m not wrong, your current domain should be exactly the same as our Fengdu Difu, right?"


    "how do you know?"


    You must know that Huang Chang''s underworld domain is one of his biggest secrets. At the moment when King Qin Guang revealed it, he was also shocked and blurted out subconsciously.


    "Do you think that the book of life and death will find you as the master for no reason? This is actually something that has been preordained in the dark."


    King Qin Guang smiled and said: "The three books of heaven, earth and man are one of the important rules that constitute heaven and earth, and among them, the book of earth builds the membrane of the earth and stabilizes the Hongmeng world; the book of heaven contains the mystery of the way of heaven, which is mysterious and mysterious; It is in charge of the reincarnation of life and death, and it is the most critical link."


    "It''s not so much that you got the book of life and death, it''s better to say that the book of life and death found you. Only with you as the host, the power of the book of life and death will become stronger and stronger. In the end, it will inevitably use you as the medium to evolve into the underworld. , and then build six reincarnations, so that the dead will have a return and the living will have a source in the world."


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang looked serious, and said: "This is also the fate of everyone who has a strong human book, otherwise you think why the underworld, Hades'' underworld, and even Anubis'' underworld are both Presiding over the reincarnation of the six realms? This is the responsibility behind this power. Only by shouldering this responsibility can the power of the book fragments become stronger."


    "Besides, the book of life and death is both a great opportunity and a great danger!"


    "Anyone who owns a fragment of the human book will want to recast the human book to make it complete again. Therefore, the hosts of the human book fragments are almost doomed to face each other in life and death. This is true in ancient times, and it is also true in this era."


    "Now that the book of life and death is in your hands, it has been exposed, and compared to the other two, your strength and background are undoubtedly the weakest. In this case, both Hades and Anubis will give priority to you If they make a move, they will even find you at any time, or use various schemes and schemes to seize your book of life and death, and this trip to the bloody spring is their best opportunity!"


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, and start today''s update!

 Chapter 2737

    "Hades and Anubis will come to the Spring of Blood Prison to trouble me?"


    Hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang asked with a puzzled face: "How is this possible? This is within the territory of China. Where did they have the courage and ability to go deep into China, and even break into the blood prison under Fengdu? To deal with me?"


    You must know that Huaxia is a forbidden area for many forces today, even if it is as strong as the three goddesses of fate, the eye of destiny it cast has just appeared in this area of ????R, and it was broken by the master of Tongtian with the four swords of Zhuxian. In this case, Hades, the king of the underworld How dare Anubis and Anubis come to this blood prison to trouble him? Isn''t this tantamount to asking for death?


    "Of course it won''t work if you go up, but not necessarily if you go down."


    King Qin Guang shook his head and said: "The Blood Prison Spring is under the 18th floor of hell, close to the Underworld [Fountain of All Evil], with the strength and background of Hades and Anubis, if there is With the help of the gods of Olympus or the gods of Xiyu, plus they have fragments of books in their hands, they may not be able to reach the fountain of blood hell through the fountain of evil."


    Speaking of this, Qin Guangwang smiled slightly, and said: "The book of life and death in your hand alone is not enough to make them make such a big determination and blood, but if you add you, the arrogance of the sect, or even the contemporary Taoist Identity, as well as your previous great achievements, the result may be uncertain..."


    "How did they know that I would come to the Blood Prison Spring?"


    Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly when he heard the words, and asked.


    "Ahem, of course someone told them."


    Mentioning this matter, King Qin Guang coughed dryly twice, showing a slightly embarrassed smile.


    "Is it you? Or the Taoist?"


    Seeing King Qin Guang''s awkward smile, Huang Chang''s expression sank slightly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes: "Is this going to take me fishing?"


    He is an extremely intelligent person, so how could he not know that the news that he will go to the Blood Prison Spring has been deliberately leaked out. As for the purpose of leaking the news, it must be to use him as bait to fish. Who it is, it may be Hades, it may be Anubis, and of course it may be the powerhouse of some other forces.


    This feeling of being baited by others really made him very uncomfortable!


    "This is the decree passed down by the sage."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly annoyed look, Qin Guangwang smiled and said, "I know this will make you uncomfortable, but it''s actually for your own good."


    "The enemy is the enemy after all. Even if Hades and the others don''t attack this time, you have a book of life and death, and you are a Taoist, they will try their best to attack you in the future. If this is the case, why not take this opportunity How about luring them into the bait, and then severely wounding them, or even killing them all? You must know that even if they can go to the Blood Hell Spring through the [Fountain of Evil], they will inevitably pay a huge price at that time. Saying that they may not be able to find you, even if they can find you, their situation will be very bad by then, and they may not be your opponent."


    "not to mention¡­¡­"


    Having said that, King Qin Guang paused, then took out a token and a golden booklet from his pocket, handed them to Huang Chang, and said, "This is our home field after all, since we let you use your body as bait , then we naturally have to try our best to ensure your safety. This is the order of Yama of the Ten Palaces. With this order to protect yourself, you can avoid a lot of troubles in the blood prison spring, and even draw the power of ten of us into your field at critical moments Among them, if you become the master of the ten temples in your Fengdu domain, then both your domain and the power invested by our ten people will be greatly enhanced, which will greatly increase your strength and help you survive the crisis. robbery."


    "As for this scripture, it is the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Original Vow Sutra" written by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva himself, which contains the supreme power and vow power of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. With this book in hand, it can save your life at a critical moment. .¡±


    "With your strength and these two treasures in hand, the Supreme Saint must have prepared for it. In this case, even if Hades or Anubis came personally, it may not be able to What a threat to you. And if they don''t come, these treasures can also guarantee that you will get more benefits in the blood prison spring."


    When the words fell, King Qin Guang sighed again, and said: "Of course, no matter how you say it, this kind of behavior of beheading first and playing later is still a bit inappropriate, but I hope you understand that since you have become a Daoist, after you get the protection of Daomen''s strength and Daomen''s resources While supporting, you must also bear some necessary responsibilities and risks... What''s more, when it comes to the risks you take, you may not be the biggest."


    At this moment, King Qin Guang seemed to think of something, shook his head, but did not continue to explain anything, but continued: "These two things are here. If you figure it out, take this thing and face it." Those difficulties and risks are at the same time embracing your opportunities and responsibilities. Of course, if you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to take this thing, or even participate in the next trip to the Blood Prison and Youquan. This is what your teacher told me Your words."


    "I go!"


    Looking at the order of Yama of the Ten Halls and the "Sutra of the Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows" handed over by King Qin Guang, Huang Chang took it without hesitation.


    Although he was a little upset about being used as cannon fodder and bait over and over again, he knew very well in his heart that since he was enjoying the "bonus" of Taoism, he must also bear the corresponding burden. responsibility.


    What''s more, as King Qin Guang said, his enemies are still there after all. Even if he can avoid today, he can''t avoid the future. This is better than him facing these enemies alone.


    In addition, whether it is Daoism or Fengdu, it can be regarded as the utmost benevolence and righteousness to him. After all, the other party could obviously hide him the whole time, and let him enter the Blood Prison Spring unsuspectingly, and at the same time, there would be no resistance. But now, he still opened up the matter and told him, and even prepared treasures such as the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra" and the Ten Temples of Yama to defend himself. If you are dissatisfied, it would be too much to justify.


    "It seems that none of us misjudged you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang took over the Ten Temples of Yama and the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra" without hesitation, King Qin Guang smiled slightly and said, "I hope you will not be dissatisfied, because one day, after you understand the whole truth, you will And you''ll find that...someone has sacrificed and taken far more risks than you."


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang paused, and said: "Now there are still a few days before the opening of the Blood Prison and Youquan, you can stay in Fengdu for a few days and make preparations."


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with black and white impermanence? I suggest you go to them to borrow a ray of original power, and then put it into your domain for nurturing. It doesn''t matter if we are ten temples of hell, they judge ghosts Regardless of whether they are generals, they are all people who are connected to Fengdu in the dark. With the blessing of these original powers from them and the Order of Yama from the Ten Temples, your Fengdu domain will become stronger and more complete, and the evolution of the country will be more effective at that time. .You go to them with the Order of Yama of the Ten Palaces, plus your relationship with them, they will help you."


    "Besides, with the Yama Order of the Ten Temples, you can go to the Eighteenth Floor of Hell and recruit all kinds of evil spirits into your domain as a supplement to your domain''s strength, making your domain strength further."


    "That''s the only thing we can do for you!"


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, keep coding, I love you all!

 Chapter 2738

    A conversation with King Qin Guang made Huang Chang clearly realize how severe and dangerous the situation in the Blood Prison Youquan will be in a few days. He didn''t dare to be careless and relaxed, so after exchanging a few greetings with King Qin Guang, he started to get busy in the city of Fengdu with the Order of Yama from the Ten Temples presented by King Qin Guang.


    He has never been used to entrusting his life, death and destiny to others, so this time he will not count on Taoism to make much preparation for him, but is prepared to rely on his own strength to face all kinds of powerful enemies.


    What''s more, although the Taoism is strong, the three saints also have far-reaching calculations, but the three goddesses of fate in Olympus are not vegetarians. In fact, as far as he knows, in the protracted war between the Daoist sect and the Olympian protoss in ancient times, the calculations of the Daoist sect and the Olympian side have always been evenly divided, and it is difficult to distinguish between high and low. I don''t know if the three goddesses of fate have seen through the bait of the Taoist sect and made corresponding countermeasures.


    In the face of this level of existence, no matter how careful you are, it is not an exaggeration.


    So he must seize the last few days to make himself stronger!


    Fortunately, the Order of Yama of the Ten Temples has extremely high authority in the ghost city of Fengdu, and even almost represents that the Yama of the Ten Temples has come forward in person. In addition, Huang Chang has a lot of connections with Black and White Wuchang and others, so despite cutting the source For any strong person, the power is a kind of thing that hurts the source very much, and has endless troubles, but judging from the face of Yan Luoling of the Ten Palaces and the past relationship with Huang Chang, the black and white impermanence and other errands will be in danger. In the end, he readily agreed to Huang Chang''s request, and cut out a part of the original power with his own brand and gave it to Huang Chang.


    In fact, this is already a great adventure for those who already know that life and death are in Huang Chang''s hands, black and white impermanence, and it also represents their great trust in Huang Chang. After all, if Huang Chang wants to harm them , then you can use the book of life and death and this part of the original power to curse and kill them. Even if they don''t die, they will be severely injured.


    Huang Chang also knew this well in his heart, so he not only made a blood oath of heaven and earth, promising not to use this part of the original power to hurt black and white impermanence, but also took out a lot of things he got from the kingdom of strange stories and other places. Tiancaidibao was handed over to Heiheiwuchang and the others to speed up their recovery.


    And then, Huang Chang followed what Shidian Yan Luo said, and integrated this part of the original power with the imprint of black and white impermanence and even a ray of soul into his domain.


    As King Qin Guang said, ghost generals of the level of black and white impermanence have already had an inseparable and close connection with the Fengdu Underworld, and they have even been regarded as a part of the Underworld and Fengdu. But now, as Huang Chang has driven this part of the original power with the imprint of black and white impermanence and a ray of soul into the domain, this part of the power has quickly merged perfectly with the power of his domain, and even began to use the power of his domain. The power of the human body quickly perfected itself in his domain, and gradually evolved and bred into independent and powerful beings.


    "Is this to recreate the evils such as black and white impermanence, just like the many ghost generals at the gate of hell?"


    Looking at the clusters of "light clusters" that were rapidly perfected and strengthened under the integration of a large amount of domain power, and faintly giving birth to new life, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam.


    Sure enough, although there are many ancient secrets and legends recorded in the systematic "Tao Cang", and there are even many supernatural powers and secret methods, these are only the entry-level things used by the Taoist sect to pass on incense and choose successors, some more powerful and rare secret methods , and some more hidden secrets are not recorded in it.


    This is the case in "Nine Character Mantra", and so is the special connection between black and white impermanence and Fengducheng!


    It''s just that I don''t know, after the light clusters transformed by these original forces give birth to new lives, are those lives a copy of black and white impermanence, a clone, or a brand new life?


    But the only thing that is certain is that the life born this time will be like the ghost generals in his gate of hell, completely integrated with his domain, and become a part of the structure and power of his domain!


    But I just don''t know when I will be able to truly witness the birth of these lives.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang no longer cared about these "new lives" that were being conceived, and allowed them to continue to integrate and develop with the power of the domain, while he himself continued to hold the Ten Temple Yama Token, and entered the Eighteenth Layer again under the guidance of Zhong Kui. In hell, to gather some of the devils from hell for their own use.


    In fact, Huang Shang had already been to the eighteen levels of hell under Fengdu City as early as July and a half when the gates of hell were closed, and passed through many levels one after another. But now as Fengdu City has evolved into a real " Ghost country", the eighteen layers of hell have also undergone a qualitative change, becoming completely different from before.


    Today''s 18 levels of hell, just like the inner and outer worlds of the kingdom of ghosts, have directly evolved into 18 unique worlds, each of which is shrouded in the power of powerful rules, allowing those evil ghosts and ghosts to have their own power. No matter how powerful it is, once it is beaten into it, it will immediately become weak, and it can only be tortured by those little devils, using this endless pain to wash away their sins.


    In addition, ever since the sky changed and ghosts and ghosts have been rampant on the earth, causing disasters everywhere, Fengdu City has been sending all kinds of ghosts to lock up those who refuse to enter Fengdu City obediently, and even slaughter them outside. The ghost of the living. It is also because of this that the number of evil spirits in these eighteen levels of hell is extremely astonishing, and because they have been enduring the punishment of eighteen levels of hell, these resentments have become more and more serious in the endless torment and pain, and they also Let them become more and more powerful. If it were not for the suppression of Fengdu, once they all escaped, it would be another catastrophe for Huaxia.


    But it is these evil spirits who are enough to disrupt China and become a catastrophe, but they have become Fengdu City''s greatest gift to Huang Chang!


    Because these evil spirits can not only become powerful forces in Huangshang''s domain, but also become one of the sources of power in Huangshang''s domain!


    According to Zhong Kui, who entered the Eighteenth Hells with his yellow clothes, the Eighteenth Hells tortured these evil spirits, and at the same time they were constantly absorbing the power of these evil spirits. At the same time, they were suffering endless pain and torture. And because the resentment is getting deeper and deeper, stronger resentment will be born continuously, which is equivalent to turning these evil spirits into "batteries" and "energy" one after another, which can continuously provide energy for the 18th hell and the whole Feng. A tremendous strength.


    Although hell was also born in Huang Chang''s domain before this, and even after merging the power of the kingdom of strange stories, the eighteen hells have been completely evolved, but there have not been a large number of evil spirits in these eighteen hells. , so even Huang Chang didn''t know the mystery.


    But now with Zhong Kui''s guidance, Huang Chang immediately mobilized hundreds of thousands of evil spirits to fill the eighteen levels of hell in his own domain with the command of Yama of the Ten Temples, and began to use the eighteen levels of hell in his own domain to torture them. Evil spirit!


    Soon, he had a surprise discovery!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2739

    As Zhong Kui said, after throwing these evil spirits into eighteen layers of hell and punishing them, the pain these evil spirits endured, the energy consumed, and even the resentment that was born will be partly transformed into a kind of evil spirit. The extremely pure power is continuously integrated into his domain and even the book of life and death, thus continuously nurturing and strengthening his domain and book of life and death.


    Although this kind of power can''t compare with the power of rules and dragon veins that he devoured in the kingdom of strange stories, it is more durable and gentle. If the power he devoured in the kingdom of strange stories before is the "medicine of tigers and wolves", which greatly nourishes and prospers, then these forces that were born after the torture of many evil spirits are long-flowing, warming and nourishing medicines.


    However, although this kind of torture is painful and embarrassing for these evil spirits, it is not without benefits. According to what Zhong Kui said, being tortured in the eighteen heavy hells, these evil spirits will gradually sharpen the hostility that fills their souls through repeated torture and pain. Restore clarity, then they will be able to get out of it and go to the next life.


    It''s just that it often takes hundreds or even thousands of years to do this. Some evil spirits with deep hostility and sins can never even break through the violence in their hearts, and thus end up in a situation where they will never be reborn forever.


    But it''s none of Huang Chang''s business!


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, these evil spirits who were thrown into the 18th floor of hell deserved their crimes. It is not bad to give them such a chance to redeem their sins. There is no chance of dying.


    In addition, these evil spirits have another use, that is, once Huang Chang encounters a strong enemy and sends him into hell, these evil spirits that have been driven mad by endless torture and pain will frantically attack these evil spirits. A person imprisoned in hell. In addition, the strength of these evil spirits is not impressive, and they have long been accustomed to the environment of hell, and at the same time they are not afraid of death, so they can often display extremely terrifying combat effectiveness.


    "In this case, in the future, some people who don''t like it can be sent to hell. This is better than killing them directly. At least it can be used as waste."


    After knowing the mysteries of the 18 levels of hell and evil spirits, Huang Chang also had a bold idea in his heart.


    In the past, when he encountered enemies, he would simply kill them. Although every time he killed an enemy, the death scythe would become sharper, but it was still a one-shot deal, which was too wasteful. Well now, as long as those enemies are sent to hell, whether they are swallowed by evil spirits, become the nourishment of evil spirits, or perish in this hell like evil spirits, it will bring him great benefits.


    As for being cruel or not... Hehe, he is not the kind of soft-hearted Virgin!


    Since you are an enemy of him and want to put him to death, you must be prepared to be cast into hell and never be reborn forever!


    ...


    In this way, after merging the original power of Black, White and Impermanence and others, and using the Ten Temples of Yama to drive away hundreds of thousands of evil spirits to fill the hell, Huang Shang has almost exhausted all the benefits he can get from Fengdu. All he had to do was wait for the birth of those new beings in his domain, and those "wage earners" evil spirits to provide him with continuous power to enrich and perfect his domain.


    And taking advantage of this gap, Huang Chang also asked Zhong Kui about some of the changes that have happened in Huaxia today, as well as some of the things he cares about.


    Fengdu is a city of ghosts, and there are countless errands, all kinds of ghost generals and those wandering gods day and night will wander all over China, locking up those ghosts who cause harm to one side, or leading the way for those lonely souls who have no owner to Fengdu. It will not be exposed to the sun, and after the first seven days, the soul will be scattered.


    This is also the behavior that the eight ancient capitals acquiesce to, and because of this, these ghost generals and day and night wandering gods have also become the best "spies" in Fengdu. Although they may not be able to bring back any extremely confidential information, at least most of the incidents The incidents and changes in various parts of China cannot be hidden from Fengdu.


    What Huang Chang wanted to know most now was to what extent the eight ancient capitals had refined the "country", and whether any strong people had been born in it.


    In addition, he is also very concerned about the long-lost Ji Zelei, Liu Xin, Baili Mingyu, and Bi Xia.


    Among them, Ji Zelei''s whereabouts are still unknown so far. Even if he used the enhanced version of the destiny compass to find Ji Zelei, he still could only find a rough location, and this location seemed to be constantly changing, so he couldn''t really lock Ji Zelei''s location at present. But at least one thing is certain, that is, Ji Zelei is still alive.


    As for Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu, the two of them have already received the attention of many forces because of their relationship with Huang Chang. The forces did not dare to take action against Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin easily, but if Huang Chang took the initiative to look for them, it might bring them a lot of trouble and danger.


    So after handling his own affairs and solving many troubles, at least until it was enough to deter the major forces, Huang Chang could not easily meet with Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin.


    And Bi Xia... This guy seemed to be a different person after the death of his girlfriend, eager to become stronger, and now he has participated in the selection of Buddha''s disciples, so he doesn''t know what''s going on.


    However, to Huang Chang''s disappointment, Fengdu didn''t know much about Bi Xia and others.


    Bi Xia is a strong contender for Buddha''s son, his whereabouts and situation are top secrets of Buddhism, just like Huang Shang today, if he hadn''t taken the initiative to show up and come to Fengdu, then Fengdu would have no way of finding his whereabouts.


    As for Ji Zelei, Fengdu also did not have any information, either Ji Zelei did not return to Huaxia, or he disappeared.


    But about Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu, Fengdu has collected some information. After all, even if Huang Chang didn''t mention the relationship between Fengdu and Huang Chang, they would pay a lot of attention to Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin.


    However, when Huang Chang heard something about Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin, his expression changed slightly.


    Because according to Fengdu, both Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin seemed to have other chances. Both of them successfully broke through to the epic realm not long ago, but in the end it seemed that there was a big conflict because of certain things. A big battle broke out outside the Zhaoshan gathering place. In the end, neither of the two had any choice but to win the other, so they broke up unhappy. Liu Xin returned to the Zhaoshan gathering place and became the current owner of the Zhaoshan gathering place, while Baili Mingyu was Completely broke with the Zhaoshan gathering place, rode the Thunder Leopard and left Zhaoshan at an extremely fast speed, and then disappeared.


    PS: Supplementary updates, five updates today!

 Chapter 2740

    "Liu Xin broke with Baili Mingyu?"


    Hearing the news from Zhong Kui, Huang Chang was startled, and his expression became serious: "Do you know why they broke up?"


    You must know that Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu are brothers who fought side by side like him, and lived and died together. They even gave their lives to each other in the previous battles, but why now they broke up after they both broke through the epic realm?


    What happened between the two of them? Could it even make two brothers who died for each other finally fight and part ways?


    Or is it that people''s hearts are changeable, and everyone has changed in just a few months?


    "The specific reason may only be known to them."


    Zhong Kui was silent for a while before he opened his mouth and said, "But according to the report of a errand who was on a mission nearby at that time... When Baili Mingyu was fighting Liu Xin, he once yelled at Liu Xin as a traitor and a second-five boy..."


    "Traitor? Twenty-five boy?"


    Hearing these two words, Huang Chang''s expression became a little ugly.


    Based on his understanding of Baili Mingyu, this guy is an extremely passionate middle school sophomore, otherwise he wouldn''t have fought to the death for some students and that teacher. But now that he can make him fight with Liu Xin regardless of his friendship, or even swear, it is likely that Liu Xin has done something that he cannot accept.


    Reminiscent of the news he got from the "Mountain God" Mr. Qiu when he went to Zhaoshan last time, this made him wonder if Liu Xin betrayed him to some extent, or if he did something against him. The unfavorable things were then known to Baili Mingyu, which caused Baili Mingyu to break with him.


    But that guy who opened his mouth and kept calling himself "Emperor" and "Brother", and was treated as half apprentice and half brother by himself, would really betray him?


    For a while, Huang Chang''s mood was extremely complicated.


    He is no longer a fledgling innocent child, so he naturally knows that the human heart is the most changeable and unpredictable thing in the world. Especially in this cruel apocalypse, facing countless desires and challenges, as well as that powerful force, let alone the young Liu Xin, doesn''t even he often have changes in his mentality?


    In addition, he was away from Liu Xin for several months, and he didn''t even get to meet Liu Xin, and as his father, Liu Qing was also ambitious and kept encouraging him from the sidelines. It is not surprising that there is a difference.


    "If life is just like the first time you saw it, why is the autumn wind sadly drawing a fan? Waiting for leisure to change the old heart, but the old heart is easy to change..."


    Thinking that the little guy who followed him like a follower might betray him one day, even Huang Chang, who was as determined as Huang Chang, couldn''t help feeling a little depressed at this moment, and sighed long.


    "People''s hearts are changeable. You have made so many enemies and haven''t gone back for so long. It''s normal for other people to have some thoughts."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s silent look, Zhong Kui shook his head and said, "There are still a few days before the trip to the Blood Prison and Youquan, so take this opportunity to go back and put an end to this matter. Otherwise, if If you go to Blood Prison Youquan with this heart knot, I''m afraid it will add a lot of risks."


    "It''s over...it''s not easy."


    Huang Chang sighed, and said: "He never owed me anything, and it''s not a betrayal, but what you said is right, instead of speculating here, it''s better to ask him face to face, and get rid of it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang cupped his hands towards Zhong Kui, then jumped up, shot towards Fengdu, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Those who achieve great things will inevitably experience these things, I hope you can handle them well..."


    Looking at the back of Huang Chang leaving, Zhong Kui sighed slightly: "Although I don''t know why Zu asked me to tell you this at this time, there must be other deep meanings, but if you can''t pass this test, stay Heart knot, then this Blood Prison Spring will become more and more dangerous to you..."


    ...


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and he left Fengdu very quickly.


    However, after leaving Fengdu, Huang Chang did not immediately go to the Zhaoshan camp, but took out the compass of fate to search for Baili Mingyu''s location.


    If Liu Xin really betrayed him, then the Zhaoshan camp would most likely become a trap for him. In this case, no matter how confident he was in his own strength, he would not be willing to enter the dangerous place lightly, otherwise even if he could He escaped from danger, but if he was injured or was forced to use up a few hole cards, it would be extremely detrimental to his next trip to the Blood Prison and Youquan.


    After the strengthening of this change, Huang Chang''s destiny compass has become more powerful and practical. It can even directly penetrate the blocks of most magic weapons and secret methods, and directly locate the person or person he wants. location of the object.


    Because of this, with the help of the compass of fate, Huang Chang quickly determined Baili Mingyu''s position, and then accelerated towards Baili Mingyu''s location.


    And in the process of rushing, Huang Chang also further clearly felt the drastic changes in Huaxia''s land today. Today''s China seems to have been cut into separate worlds. Although each world is connected, it is also shrouded by a powerful force. When ordinary people enter these worlds, they will inevitably be affected by a powerful force from the underworld. suppress.


    These oppressive forces come from the major ancient capitals, no, to be precise, they are the power of the rules of the "ancient country"!


    It''s just that I don''t know if it''s because the eight ancient capitals haven''t completely condensed their own kingdoms, or because the "country" of the eight ancient capitals is limited, and the power of rules radiating to the periphery is not too strong, so Huang Chang is able to He felt that there was a powerful force covering him, but with his current power, this power was not enough to suppress him too much.


    In addition, there are fewer and fewer human gathering places that can be seen in the wild today, and there are almost no human settlements within a thousand miles at a glance. Obviously, with the continuation of the end of the world, more and more The survivors have already taken refuge in the eight ancient capitals, or lived near the eight ancient capitals, so as to avoid various dangers.


    Perhaps it is also because the scope of human activities is constantly shrinking, and there are fewer and fewer traces of action, so that there are now more and more mutant creatures, monster races and even zombies in the wilderness, and they are becoming more and more active. It''s just that these zombies and mutated creatures seem to be also affected by the power of this rule, and their strength and aura are obviously suppressed. In this case, the threat they can pose to humans is much smaller.


    In this way, Huang Chang relied on the compass of fate to locate Baili Mingyu all the way, and rushed towards him, while observing the changes in various parts of China today, and it didn''t take long before he finally arrived at Baili Mingyu''s location.


    However, looking at the high mountain in the distance at this moment and the resplendent palace on the high mountain, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He is so familiar with this place!


    Because this is actually the residence of the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan - the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor!


    Could it be that Baili Mingyu is staying with Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor now?


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday, have a meal and continue to code, there are at least three more updates today!

 Chapter 2741

    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Huang Chang was wondering why Baili Mingyu was in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, the Xuanyuan Sword in his domain seemed to be summoned by some kind of power, and it voluntarily left his body, trembling slightly, blooming Shine brightly!


    Afterwards, the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor also seemed to resonate with the power of the Xuanyuan Sword, bursting out with a little brilliance, and opened a space crack in the void in front of it, leading Huang Chang in.


    Passing through the space crack, Huang Chang entered the interior of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum. However, after entering the interior of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, his expression changed slightly.


    He did see Baili Mingyu and Xuanyuan Huangdi, but at the moment the situation of the two of them was much worse than he imagined!


    I saw that Xuanyuan Huangdi''s face was a little pale, and his breath was a little fluctuating, as if his injury hadn''t healed.


    But Baili Mingyu''s situation was even worse. Not only was his face pale as paper, his breathing was weak, even his right arm was empty, and the cut was wrapped in gauze. It was obvious that someone had already been beheaded with some kind of sharp weapon. broken!


    What''s more, with the cultivation base of a powerhouse in the epic realm, let alone a broken arm, even if the body is destroyed, it can be recovered as long as it is given some time, but at this moment, Baili Mingyu is still in the state of a broken arm , the wound did not show any signs of healing, and even the gauze covering the wound was still oozing blood faintly, which meant that the one who cut off his arm was definitely not an ordinary person!


    "Baili, your hand..."


    Looking at Baili Mingyu''s severed hand, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, and a blazing anger ignited in his eyes: "Who did it?"


    While speaking, he urged powerful life force to inject into Baili Mingyu''s body in an attempt to restore its wound, but the strange thing was that when the majestic vitality he injected merged into Baili Mingyu''s severed arm wound, the wound Although a little bit of light has slowly bloomed in his position, there is still no sign of healing, as if some stronger force is suppressing his life force!


    "it''s useless!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head, and said: "His injury was caused by the Rahu Spear. This is an ancient magic weapon with amazing power and deep demonic nature. Anyone injured by it will directly injure the soul and wipe out the soul." The source. His arm was cut off by the Rahu gun, which is equivalent to cutting off the soul belonging to his arm from the source of the soul. Even if you understand the power of the law of life, at most you can only heal his wounds, but you cannot cut off his arm. arm rebirth¡ªbecause for him, his severed arm no longer exists!"


    "The Rahu Spear of the Demon Ancestor Rahu?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became even more ugly.


    The Demon Ancestor Luohu was the number one general under Yuanshi Tianma''s command back then, and was named the Demon Ancestor. He was even the strongest under a saint.


    More importantly, once injured by the Rahu spear, its wounds will never heal, and even if it penetrates the head and soul, it will die on the spot. It can be called one of the most dangerous magic weapons in ancient times!


    However, Na Luohu was severely injured in the battle between Taoism and demons in ancient times, and finally escaped into the underworld. He created the Shura clan and became his own ancestor. Using the Taiji diagram to kill, finally put down Shura''s bloody troubles.


    It''s just that Huang Chang never expected that the Rahu Spear would reappear in the world now, and even hurt Baili Mingyu!


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and asked Baili Mingyu, "Who hurt you? Why did he hurt you? Could it be related to your breakup with Liu Xin?"


    "You know about this..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu smiled weakly, and said, "It seems that the news spread quickly, but I have good news for Brother Huang... Liu Xin did not betray you."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu paused for a moment, and then continued: "The battle between me and him was just a show for outsiders."


    "acting?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "What kind of play are you acting in? Why are you acting?"


    He really thought that Liu Xin had a different heart and betrayed him, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "That''s a long story..."


    Baili Mingyu shook his head and said: "Simply put, Brother Huang, you have offended too many people, and those people you offended are also too strong. Although they can''t move you for the time being, they have been playing tricks on you. In addition, they all know that you are a person who values ??love and righteousness, so they want to attack those around you."


    "The degenerates have been running around with you. Even if your enemies want to target them, they can''t do anything, and I''m alone, with no attachments, so it''s not easy for them to attack, but Liu Xin is different..."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu sighed slightly, and said: "Although you have tried your best to sever ties with the Zhaoshan camp to avoid being implicated in Zhaoshan, but how could those people let it go here so easily? They don''t know what they are relying on I contacted and persuaded Liu Xin''s father by various means, and made Liu Xin''s father agree to cooperate with them, and even prepared to join forces to deal with you. Liu Xin was aware of this matter, so I left the camp with him afterwards, lest you I have some scruples, and I will avoid implicating you..."


    "But these people are more powerful and difficult than we imagined. They even seized Liu Xin''s biggest weakness."


    "That''s Liu Xin''s mother!"


    Mentioning this incident, Baili Mingyu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said, "They don''t know how to revive Liu Xin''s long-dead mother, and threatened the life and death of his parents to make Liu Xin return to the Zhaoshan camp to fight with you." They cooperated. They didn''t directly say that they wanted to deal with you, they just said that Liu Xin would replace you as the master of the Zhaoshan camp, and then try to cooperate with them in some future work, but all fools know that they want to target you, otherwise it''s up to us How can it be worth these people''s efforts to do so many things..."


    "Resurrect Liu Xin''s mother? It''s impossible!"


    However, upon hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang immediately said: "Liu Xin''s mother''s soul is in my hands, and has been nourished in the book of life and death. How could it be revived by others!"


    At the beginning when they fled from City C, Liu Xin''s mother met an accident and died tragically on the spot. This became the greatest pain and regret in Liu Xin''s heart, and Huang Chang also promised to help Liu Xin revive his mother, and kept this matter The matter is recorded in the heart.


    It was also because of this that after obtaining the book of life and death and the ability to summon the souls of others, Huang Chang found an opportunity to summon Liu Xin''s mother''s soul back. But just like the "iron man" who died in the battle, Liu Xin''s mother''s soul was exposed to the sun after the first seven days without being guided by the ghosts of Fengdu, and most of her consciousness was wiped out. The book summoned the soul of Liu Xin''s mother, but her soul body was already muddled and almost unconscious, so Huang Chang could only keep Liu Xin''s mother''s soul in the book of life and death, trying to use the book of life and death and the realm of the underworld. Power to repair Liu Xin''s mother''s almost unconscious soul step by step.


    How could his enemies revive Liu Xin''s mother under such circumstances?


    This is definitely a scam!


    PS: Arriving at the company, let¡¯s upload yesterday¡¯s first update, yesterday¡¯s two updates, today¡¯s third update, and five updates!

 Chapter 2742

    "What? Liu Xin is fucking fake?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu was also stunned: "Impossible, according to Liu Xin, his mother behaved exactly the same as before, and even knew many things about him when he was a child, how could this be fake? ?¡±


    "It''s not difficult to reproduce a person who is almost exactly like his mother, especially with the full cooperation of Liu Xin''s father."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "There is no need to talk about the physical body. There are too many methods to create a perfect physical body. As for the memory, if Liu Qing is willing to cooperate, use some secret techniques to draw out the information about Liu Xin in his mind. Mother''s memory, and then if you inject these memories into another soul, then you can create an almost perfect substitute."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with murderous intent: "However, to achieve this, a lot of manpower and force must be spent... Heh, it seems that those who did it really invested a lot of money."


    "Fuck, we were all fooled when we co-authored it. Luckily, Liu Xin was so excited that his nose burst into tears, and he yelled so many times at that clone!"


    Baili Mingyu couldn''t help cursing when he heard the words, and said, "It was precisely because he was worried that his parents and the Zhaoshan camp would be threatened that Liu Xin acted out that scene with me, pretending to break up, while he stayed alone in the Zhaoshan camp to spy on the enemy. In this way, he can keep his parents, and second, if those people really want to attack you, he can get the news in advance and be prepared."


    "He won''t be seen as a flaw if he stays?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked with some concern.


    In this world, all sorts of mystic powers emerge one after another. Although Liu Xin is also a strong person in the Epic Realm, he may not be able to see his flaws. And once he is seen by the enemy, he will be in danger.


    "Probably not. Liu Xin also had a lot of adventures before. With his supernatural ability, he has the trait of [Heart Like Ice Crystal]. Most of the spiritual attacks and secret methods, as well as various illusions, have no effect on him. At the same time Able to block the perception of others... yes, like the White Queen in the X-Men."


    Baili Mingyu shook his head and said, "If he didn''t have this ability, he might not have dared to stay."


    "That''s good!"


    Huang Chang nodded. Liu Xin''s aptitude is excellent, and he even awakened his abilities earlier than him. In addition, he has had many adventures, so he must be quite capable.


    But then he asked with some doubts: "Speaking of which, you haven''t told me who hurt you..."


    "I do not know either!"


    Baili Mingyu also wanted to cry without tears: "I made an appointment with Liu Xin to play a play for others to watch, but for the sake of realism, we all fought for real in that battle. Both he and I were injured, and I rode in the end. That Thunder Leopard left, but I never thought that I would encounter an enemy covered in black robes not long after I left..."


    Mentioning that enemy, Baili Mingyu''s eyes flashed with fright: "That is the strongest enemy I have ever encountered. That person originally wanted to sneak attack me, but after breaking through the Epic Realm, he already has the ability to fight against me." Predicting the enemy''s opportunity, even a little bit of the ability to predict the future, so I was the one who discovered him first, and then pre-emptively attacked him, and took a shot at him..."


    "But that shot was blocked by him directly!"


    "Not only did he block it, but he also teleported directly in front of me. I was no match for him in the melee combat. He cut off an arm in a few moves..."


    "If it wasn''t for the Thunder Leopard''s burning origin and quick escape, and my Yuanying method blocking him for a moment, I''m afraid I would be killed by him on the spot. But even so, he still chased me for a long distance, I tried to fight back many times during this process, but without using the Thor rail gun, the black and white guns couldn''t even break through his defense..."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu glanced at Xuanyuan Huangdi again, and said, "If you hadn''t just met Senior Huangdi and he recognized me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to see me now."


    "And this?"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he heard the words. You must know that Baili Mingyu''s strength is not weak, and he has Thunder Leopard to help him, but he has no power to parry in front of that mysterious enemy. This is of course because he had a big battle with Liu Xin before. , was attacked by the enemy again, unable to fully exert its own advantages, but this is enough to show how powerful and terrifying that mysterious enemy is!


    "That person is indeed very strong. Without Xuanyuan Sword in hand, even I may not be his opponent!"


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Huangdi also nodded, and said: "Fortunately, that person doesn''t seem to want to make things big, or he has other fears, so he retreated halfway, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled at Baili Mingyu again, and said, "This little guy is destined to be lucky..."


    If he hadn''t happened to be nearby in order to find a treasure of heaven and earth, and because of Huang Chang''s reason, he had specially investigated some of Huang Chang''s friends, so if he recognized Baili Mingyu and offered to help, Baili Mingyu might There is absolutely no escape from that catastrophe.


    "Don''t worry, Baili, no matter who hurt you, I will definitely find that person and avenge you!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t believe that Baili Mingyu would offend such a terrible and powerful enemy for no reason, so that person came for him in all likelihood, and it was very likely that he wanted to kill Baili Mingyu, which made it hard for Liu Xin to argue. After all, if Baili Mingyu was killed as soon as he broke with Liu Xin, then no matter who he was, he would suspect Liu Xin.


    At that time, no matter whether Liu Xin is a real traitor or a fake traitor, he will never be able to wash away his suspicion, so that the people behind him can better handle Liu Xin and use Liu Xin to deal with him.


    So in the end, he was the one who got Baili Mingyu involved.


    "Also, your hand, I will definitely find a way to help you recover!"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang continued: "Although the Rahu Spear is an ancient magic weapon with amazing power, it is not impossible to break it!"


    He had just consulted the system in his mind and learned some information about Rahu Gun. According to the records in Daozang, the wounds caused by the Rahu gun are indeed extremely difficult to heal, but it is not impossible to solve them. The most direct way is to find the Nuwa Stone and use the Nuwa Stone''s ability to "repair the sky" to repair Zhuge Youlong. mutilated soul, thus restoring his arm.


    But other than that, there are many other methods. The more advanced ones are to use various secret techniques for soul grafting, and even equip Zhuge Youlong with an arm that can synchronize with his soul or have its own consciousness. .


    No matter how bad it is, finding a vibrating gold arm similar to the "Winter Soldier" can also be used, but after all, it is not as adaptable as the original arm, and it does not have as many magical functions as the grafted arm.


    But all in all, there is a way around it!


    However, for the sake of Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang was of course more willing to find the Nuwa stone to fundamentally heal Zhuge Youlong''s injury.


    PS: The second update was posted yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2743

    "Haha, that''s good, I''ll leave my hand to Brother Huang."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu laughed, and said, "Otherwise, it''s really not used to shooting with only one hand."


    He didn''t seem to care too much about his injury, but Huang Chang knew in his heart how important an arm, especially a right hand, is to a gunman!


    "Well, I will fix it for you as soon as possible. Before your injury is healed, you should stay with Senior Huangdi first. It will be safer, and secondly, you can ask Senior Huangdi for advice. This is what many people ask for. Opportunities that can¡¯t come.¡±


    Huang Chang nodded, then turned to Xuanyuan Huangdi and said: "Senior Huangdi, my little brother will ask you first, and I will come to you after I have dealt with the matter of the Blood Prison and Youquan."


    Now there are only a few days before the opening of the Blood Prison and Youquan. In these few days, he may not be able to find a way to treat Baili Mingyu, and since those people choose to attack Baili Mingyu, it will definitely not be easy. If you let him go, if you encounter a strong enemy before the Blood Prison Youquan and fight a big battle, which affects the matter of the Blood Prison Youquan, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So he could only prepare for the blood prison and Youquan first.


    "Don''t worry, in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, there is the Xuanyuan Sword in hand. Unless a saint-level powerhouse makes a move, it is not so easy for ordinary people to kill people from me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled lightly and said: "You should concentrate on dealing with the matter of the Blood Prison Youquan first, that is the top priority!"


    Apparently, Emperor Xuanyuan also knew about the Blood Prison Youquan and Yuanshi Tianma''s seal, but he didn''t say it before, it''s just that the time was not enough.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it."


    Huang Chang nodded. He had already made a lot of preparations for the matter of the Blood Prison and Youquan. Although the power of the fragments of the Pangu ax was exhausted and the Xuanyuan sword was no longer in his hands, his domain power had greatly increased, and he had the picture of the sword of killing immortals. Yan Luoling and the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra" protect him, and his own strength has also improved, so he is confident that he can break through any danger.


    "Brother Huang, are you going to see Liu Xin later?"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu suddenly asked, "He misses you a lot too."


    "I''m going to see him, but not now."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If you go to see him now, you might put him in danger instead."


    If Liu Xin knew that his mother was a fake, then even if he could hold back his anger, his attitude towards his fake mother would definitely change, and then it would reveal his flaws and put him in danger.


    Besides, there are still some things that Huang Chang didn''t say...


    The so-called people''s hearts are separated by belly. Although Huang Chang believed that Liu Xin would not betray him, he did not dare to gamble his life and the lives of his brothers easily.


    Although Liu Xin said that he was only performing a scene with Baili Mingyu for others to see, but what if Liu Xin performed that scene specifically for Huang Shang and Baili Mingyu, so that Huang Chang could let down his guard?


    Moreover, since the mysterious man who attacked Baili Mingyu before made a move, why did he give up halfway? Is he really afraid, and he doesn''t want to fight Xuanyuan Huangdi? Did Li Mingyu co-operate with Liu Xin in a play without knowing it?


    There are too many doubts about all of this. Even if he is going to meet Liu Xin, it will definitely not be now, let alone without preparation!


    "Too¡­¡­"


    However, Baili Mingyu didn''t think too much. He nodded when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stayed in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, had a good chat with Baili Mingyu about what happened during this period, and told Baili Mingyu some of his experiences.


    At the same time, he also knew what happened to Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin recently.


    It has to be said that Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin''s luck is quite good. In addition, they have a solid foundation and Huaxia itself is full of opportunities, so although they did not follow Huang Chang to wander around outside Huaxia, but There are also many adventures, and its strength has been steadily improving, even if it may not be comparable to Xia Die who has obtained the Kunlun Mirror Heart and mastered the power of time, and has fused a large number of Philosopher''s Stones. Zodiac talisman and Zhuge Youlong assisted by Tom and Jerry, but the strength will not be too far behind. Especially in terms of destructive power alone, Baili Mingyu''s sniper kill can even severely injure and kill a strong man of the same level with one blow, which also made him famous in China, even after breaking through the epic realm. [Spearman] corresponds to Liu Xin''s [Ice Demon].


    At least in terms of fame, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong are far inferior to these two...


    In addition, as to who was behind the scenes instigating Liu Qing to betray Huang Shang, and who made all the arrangements, although Baili Mingyu had no substantive evidence, he suspected that it was the capital. After all, Huang Chang has a big enmity with the capital, and Liu Qing also has a special bond with the capital, so he is the easiest to be persuaded by him.


    But who exactly needs to be investigated...


    After a good chat, Huang Chang took out a large number of treasures from his own domain, which were similar to the hitting tree [Blood Honey], and presented them to Baili Mingyu and Xuanyuan Huangdi. These treasures of heaven, material and earth were all obtained when he encountered various dangers and opportunities along the way. Except for the part he took, he kept the rest in the chaotic gourd to warm up. These things are not of much use to him now, but they have a lot of effect on Baili Mingyu and Xuanyuan Huangdi who have not yet taken these things, especially when they are both suffering With the nourishment of these natural treasures, they must be able to recover from their injuries faster.


    Xuanyuan Huangdi and Baili Mingyu were not pretentious about the heavenly materials and earthly treasures presented by Huang Chang, and they accepted them straightforwardly. Xuanyuan Huangdi even asked for some more, and prepared to leave them for those who were going out to find various rare medicinal materials. Emperor Yan, who was preparing to refine another batch of divine pills, used it.


    In addition, Huang Chang also told Xuanyuan Huangdi that his Nine-Turn Golden Elixir power was almost exhausted.


    It can be said that he almost used up all his hole cards in the battle with He Molichuan back then, and even the power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir was almost completely exhausted. It was extremely slow to get up, and I don''t know how long it would take to restore to the previous state with Jindan''s own strength.


    And if he wanted to restore this golden elixir quickly, apart from fusing some rare natural materials and earth treasures, he could only find a way from Emperor Yan to see if there was any medicine that could be used.


    But soon, Xuanyuan Huangdi told Huang Chang the good news, that is, Emperor Yan did have a way to help him restore the golden core!


    PS: Make up for yesterday''s third update, okay, let''s start today''s codeword!

 Chapter 2744

    "The depletion of the power of the nine-turn golden core was not particularly rare in ancient times, but once the power of the golden core was exhausted, it would take a long time to recover, and the general heaven, material, earth treasure and Drugs don''t do much for it either."


    Knowing that Huangshang''s golden elixir energy was exhausted, Xuanyuan Huangdi was slightly startled, and then said: "In the whole world, there are three people who can recover the golden elixir energy. , Whether it is the body or the soul, or the incomplete damage of the golden core, she can quickly recover if she is on the horse, but the empress Nuwa has a close relationship with the Yaohuang lineage, and you have offended that Taoist Lu Ya again. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for Empress Nuwa to help."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Except for Empress Nuwa, only the Supreme Saint and Emperor Yan can do this, whether it is the Supreme Saint or Emperor Yan, as long as there is With enough materials, they can even refine a Nine-Turn Golden Pill, let alone recover it. You are lucky, Emperor Yan is currently collecting materials to refine Nine-Turn Golden Pill, although with the current materials and his It is impossible to train a real Nine-Turn Golden Elixir with your cultivation base, but the elixir refined will be of great benefit to you in recovering the golden elixir in your body."


    "real?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "Then I wonder how long it will take Senior Yandi to refine this potion?"


    "The ingredients needed for this potion of elixir are almost all together, and I have found the last medicinal ingredient before. Speaking of which, if I didn''t go there to find this medicinal ingredient, then I would not be able to save this little guy. "


    Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled slightly, and said: "Now that the materials are ready, as long as Emperor Yan comes back to open the cauldron to refine alchemy, with his current cultivation, it should be enough to refine the elixir in three to five days or seven or eight days. Yes. But if you help, use the real fire of the sun to increase the firepower of Shennongding, and cooperate with the bronze nine tripod formation that you refined that day to help, it should be able to shorten the time a little bit, enough to refine that before the opening of the blood prison spring. The furnace pill."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll stay here and wait for Senior Yandi to come back!"


    Huang Chang made a decision immediately after hearing the words. Anyway, there are still a few days before the opening of the Blood Prison and Youquan, so there is not much difference between staying here and returning to Fengdu. What''s more, the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir in his body is extremely important to him. It can not only continuously provide him with powerful strength, enhance his recovery ability and spiritual energy absorption ability, but also protect his life at critical moments. If he could restore the golden core in his body before going to Blood Prison Youquan, then his confidence in Blood Prison Youquan and his party would increase by at least half!


    "Well, let''s just wait. I''ve notified him before, and it shouldn''t take long for him to come back."


    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor naturally would not reject Huang Chang, so Huang Chang then stayed in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, trying to find a way to heal Baili Mingyu, while taking the time to digest the gains from the "Lin Zi Jue" Demon God, and strive for Completely grasp the Linzi Jue as soon as possible, and then continue to practice the other nine-character mantras and the innate demon map.


    ...


    At the same time, Zhaoshan camp, back mountain.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roaring sound, an extremely huge body made of rocks was smashed to the ground, and the rocks on its body shattered inch by inch, flying around.


    "Isn''t it strange, why can''t you escape from the ground, and can no longer control the mountains and formations of Zhaoshan?"


    Looking at the bruised and almost collapsed rock giant, a figure in a black robe and holding a spear hovered condescendingly in mid-air, and said with a sneer, "Since I have to deal with you, the mountain god of Zhaoshan, I will naturally be prepared. The spell of turning the ground into steel with one finger can just break your earth escape technique. In addition, I have secretly buried a lot of artifacts in Zhaoshan. Temporarily ban your connection with Zhaoshan and the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, so naturally you won''t be able to make any waves."


    Speaking of this, the man shook his head and said: "The so-called person who knows the current affairs is a hero. You are obviously a young man who betrayed that guy, but why are you so stubborn this time? You must die for that guy ? Will you cooperate with us obediently?"


    "Because I betrayed Boss Huang once, but he spared me, so this time I can''t betray him no matter what."


    The rock giant who was suppressed to the ground was the mountain god Qiu Laosi of the Zhaoshan Camp. He sneered when he heard that man''s words, and then cursed at Liu Xin who was not far behind the black-robed man: " Liu Xin, Boss Huang treats you well, and even treats you like a younger brother all the time, but you actually betrayed him... Are you a fucking person or not?"


    "..."


    Hearing Qiu Laosi''s scolding, Liu Xin remained silent, and even his expression didn''t change much, but his body became colder, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die!"


    Seeing Qiu Laosi yelling, the black-robed man''s voice became even colder: "Today I will break your spirit, let alone the mountain god, I will make you unable to even be a ghost!"


    After finishing the words, he raised the spear in his hand filled with thick black air, ready to strike.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Liu Xin suddenly spoke.


    "You want to protect him? He scolded you so much, do you want to keep him alive?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, the black-robed man suddenly turned his head, aimed his gun at Liu Xin, and said in a cold voice: "Or is it that your so-called cooperation with us is all fake, and your heart is still focused on that guy? "


    "If you saved my mother''s life, you saved mine. How could I betray you? What''s more... Isn''t my parents'' lives under your control?"


    Liu Xin shook his head and said lightly: "But he is a mountain god made by Huang Chang after all. If he is killed, Huang Chang will most likely respond. Since I promised you to play a play with Baili Mingyu For everyone to see, it is to make Huang Chang believe that I am still on his side, but if you are asked to kill Qiu Laosi, the mountain god that Huang Chang trusts, under such circumstances, then you think Huang Chang will not doubt it. Me?"


    "Believe me, I have worked with him for many years, and I know him better than any of you. He is a man who values ??friendship, but also has a strong sense of security. He will easily be noticed by him if there is a slight flaw , when the time comes, all of your plans will come to nothing, and you may even be tricked by him and beat you up... Don''t forget, this is his best weapon."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Liu Xin''s eyes, and he said: "So I suggest that Qiu Laosi''s life should be kept no matter what, so as to avoid Huang Chang''s suspicion. The power of the Shanda Formation will also be stronger, and if Huang Chang is brought into the formation at that time, it will be able to play a stronger role. Of course, as long as Qiu Laosi is not dead, you can handle the rest by yourself... I know You hate Huang Chang very much, so you want to kill everyone around him, but sometimes death is not the most painful thing, is it?"


    "Oh, I thought you had a good relationship with Huang Chang, but I didn''t expect to sell him so cleanly now."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, the man in black sneered: "Why, you seem to be very dissatisfied with him already?"


    "There is no satisfaction or dissatisfaction. After all, he is just an outsider. Can he be more important to me than my parents?"


    Liu Xin said lightly: "Besides, he is too domineering, and he is too independent. I have followed him for so long, and I have been through life and death so many times, but most of the benefits in the end were obtained by him alone. He is getting stronger and stronger. But what about me? Heh, if I didn''t try my best to get some opportunities, I''m afraid I would have been dumped by him so that I can''t even see my shadow, right?"


    "That''s right, I did owe him a lot of favors, but I already paid him back in the battle of Fengdu, so I don''t owe him anything now!"


    Speaking of this, Liu Xin took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''m done talking, if you really want to kill him, go for it, but don''t blame me for not being able to avenge you by mistake."


    "You''re right, it''s too cheap to kill him just like that!"


    The man in black took a deep look at Liu Xin, and then said with a sneer, "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave him to you, how about treating him well for me?"


    "no problem!"


    Liu Xin nodded, then walked in front of Qiu Lao Si, looked indifferently at Qiu Lao Si who was still yelling, then waved his right hand, and a wave of fiery cold swept away, covering Qiu Lao Si.


    Soon, Qiu Laosi''s scolding turned into a shrill scream, as if he was enduring endless pain.


    "The freezing of the mind and soul can not only allow him to endure endless bitter cold torture, but also keep his mind and soul sharp, so that he can clearly feel every bit of pain, tsk tsk tsk, this method is really good, I didn''t see that your kid is too A cruel man."


    Seeing this scene, the man in black smiled with satisfaction.


    Clap clap!


    However, at this moment, a burst of clear applause suddenly sounded, and then a laugh came: "Good job, kid, for hiding so deeply, my main body is really missing!"


    "It''s you?"


    Hearing that familiar voice, Liu Xin''s face changed, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes.


    And the man in black''s eyes turned cold, he turned his gun sharply and aimed at a dark place in the distance, and sternly shouted: "Get out!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk..."


    Hearing the man in black sternly shouted, the chuckle sounded again, and then the black mist filled the air, and a tall figure stepped out of it: "Are you so rude to your future partners?"


    At this moment, it was none other than the second personality who had disappeared without a trace after the R book war!


    PS: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 2745

    "Huang Chang?!"


    "You really dare to come - suffer death!"


    Seeing the second personality walking out of the darkness, the man in black seemed to be unable to control his emotions suddenly. With a violent roar, blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, he jumped up, waved the black spear in his hand, and shot at Killed the past with the second personality.


    The physical body of the second personality was modeled on Huang Chang''s physical body. Its appearance is 90% similar to Huang Chang''s body, but its temperament is very different. It is not surprising that the man in black has mistakenly appeared at this moment.


    "It''s so magical... Interesting!"


    However, looking at the man in black rushing towards him full of murderous aura, the second personality smiled strangely, and then took a step forward, his figure changed into thousands of forms, almost filling the back mountain, making the man in black It was difficult to find the body of the second personality for a while.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the man in black swung the spear in his hand violently, bringing out blazing black lights, and wiped out a large number of second personality incarnations, but still failed to hurt the second personality itself.


    This made him even more angry, and roared: "You eggless bastard, you have the guts to get out and die!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you so angry..."


    But in the face of the roar of the man in black, the second personality, which filled the battlefield and was hard to distinguish between real and fake, all laughed together: "If that''s the case, then be more angry... Seven grievances control the gods, be angry! "


    boom!


    With the gloomy laughter of the second personality, the anger in the man in black seemed to be completely aroused by some kind of force, and then exploded, almost making him lose his mind, and let out bursts of crazy roars , waving the black spear in his hand, sweeping out a large number of gun lights, and bombarded in all directions.


    However, under such a furious and crazy attack, how could he find the body of the second personality?


    And the more he couldn''t find it, the more intense the anger in his heart burned!


    "In addition to being angry, you should also hate him very much!"


    But at this moment, the laughter of the second personality sounded again: "Hate, but a great emotion... You should hate him more!"


    In an instant, the hatred in the man in black''s heart was completely ignited. The countless setbacks and humiliation encountered by Huang Chang made him hate Huang Chang so much that he was almost crazy, and let out bursts of crazy roars.


    "Anger, hatred... Let me see what else is there!"


    Looking at the figure who was dazzled by anger and hatred and attacked wildly, the second personality laughed even more strangely, like a demon digging out the secrets in other people''s hearts, and whispered: "Hey, there is Regret and fear... Is this regret for being his enemy, and the shadow of fear is actually rising in my heart? Little brother, you are not very good..."


    The second personality''s voice seemed to possess some kind of strange magical power. As he spoke, the man in black had hidden deep in his heart, and the remorse and fear towards Huang Chang were also excavated by him and magnified infinitely.


    And under the crazy impact of this negative emotion, the man in black became even more crazy!


    "Wow, do you still have low self-esteem?"


    "What''s going on here, let me see..."


    "Oh, it turns out that there is still a soul that hasn''t been recalled, and that soul is still a sparrow, so you can''t be a man? Hahahaha, let me laugh, I can''t help it!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the man in black seemed to remember his own flaws, as well as the scene of being helpless in the face of beautiful women, and seemed to have heard many whispers against him, which made him feel inferior and ashamed The emotions exploded wildly!


    "Fear, regret, hatred, anger, inferiority..."


    "Oh, there are still anxiety and loneliness... Tsk tsk tsk, I can understand anxiety, loneliness... Heh, are people these days so literary and depressed..."


    "However, the seven negative emotions are gathered together!"


    The next moment, the voice of the second personality became cold: "In this case, it can become an excellent doll... Seven grievances are entangled in it, and it locks the soul and controls the gods!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, accompanied by the weird voice of the second personality, the man in black felt his negative emotions grow like weeds and erupt like a volcano, which made him completely out of control, and was almost completely taken over by the negative emotions. Lost thoughts, self-awareness becomes weaker and weaker.


    This is the special skill of the second personality - the seven grievances to control the gods!


    These seven grievance-controlling gods can arouse the negative emotions in other people''s hearts, and amplify them infinitely, and even control others through this strong negative emotion. In addition, as a demon, the second personality is best at controlling other people''s evil thoughts, which perfectly fits with this secret method. Come down, even if the man in black might not lose to the demon in a real fight, he still has almost no strength to fight back at this moment, and he will be controlled by the second personality.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    However, at the moment when the second personality was about to control the man in black, a strange sound resounded from within the man in black, and then streaks of blue light flashed across the man in black. Filled with anger, the blood-red eyes gradually lost their vitality, becoming dull and cold, like a machine.


    "Self-awareness is out of control, auxiliary consciousness is activated!"


    The next moment, the man in black came out with a mechanical voice without any emotional fluctuations, and at the same time, the second personality could clearly feel that although the man in black was still out of control, he couldn''t pass it. Influence the emotions of the man in black to manipulate the body of the man in black.


    This feeling, as if the consciousness of the man in black was blocked!


    "who are you?"


    Afterwards, the man in black stopped attacking, retracted his gun to protect himself, and said to the second personality in a cold voice: "Your appearance is 90% similar to Huang Chang''s in the memory bank, but your temperament is different, and your behavior is also different. , according to the system analysis, there is a 70% chance that you are not Huang Shang!"


    "Interesting, is this a combination of artificial intelligence and body? Or is it using some special technology?"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality showed great interest: "I just said, why would the capital send such a waste who can''t control his emotions, but actually send the former generation of arrogance, the son of luck in the capital Transformed into this ghostly look, your guy''s father is really an interesting person, isn''t he...Gongsun Yu?"


    "Or to be more precise, Gong Shuyu?"


    At this moment, the man in black in front of the second personality is none other than the young master of the capital, Gongsun Yu, who was once defeated by Huang Shang!


    However, judging from some memory fragments obtained when the second personality just eroded his soul and excavated his memory and negative emotions, this guy has another name, that is Gongshuyu!


    PS: The second update was posted last night, yum!

 Chapter 2746

    "Gong Shuyu?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Liu Xin, who had not made a move not far away, was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t know that Gongsun Yu had another name!


    "That''s right, it''s Gongshu from the Gongshu class!"


    Combined with some information obtained from Gongsunyu''s memory fragments, the second personality smiled evilly and said, "I remember that you have a good education level, so you probably don''t know about Gongshuban, right?"


    "Lu Ban?"


    A bright light flashed in Liu Xin''s eyes. Of course he knew that Gongshuban was Lu Ban, and he was also a very famous figure in the Spring and Autumn Period. He was even regarded as the ancestor of the mountain by many craftsmen. It is said that Lu Ban even invented the saw.


    No wonder the capital is so good at forging mechanism equipment. Even the latest versions of the Celestial Armed Forces and Thor Railgun are said to be able to exert combat power comparable to those of the epic realm. It turns out that they are descendants of this line.


    "Gongshuban, also known as Luban, but very few people know that they are the inheritors of the Mohist line."


    The second personality looked at Gongsunyu who seemed to have lost his emotions with great interest, and said lightly: "In ancient times, Mozi created a lineage of Mohist school, also known as Momen, famous for his mechanism skills, and his strength is not bad But later, a disciple named Gongshuban came out of his sect, who did not agree with Mozi''s ideals, and finally fought for the position of Mozi''s sect master with mechanism skills."


    "But it''s a pity that this ambitious Gongshuban was slightly inferior. He lost that duel and even left behind a joke of [sticking to the rules]."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "Later, Gongshu Pan rebelled against Momen and formed his own line, but it also made a lot of noise. I just didn''t expect that behind your capital is actually It¡¯s really interesting that the Mo Sect¡¯s public loser lineage is there.¡±


    "who are you?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Gongsun Yu, who had been controlled by the "auxiliary consciousness", asked in a cold voice.


    "He is Huang Chang''s heart demon!"


    Liu Xin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, this person has a very deep connection with Huang Chang, and he can even be said to have lived and died together, so how could he sincerely cooperate with us?"


    "Even this kind of information has been revealed, it seems that you are really determined to betray that guy!"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, the second personality smiled even more happily: "But your information is out of date, I finally got rid of that bastard and I am no longer bound by him, so I am free now And, as you should know, I want to kill that bastard more than anyone."


    "What he said is true?"


    Gongsun Yu turned his head and asked Liu Xin.


    "Well, he really hates Huang Chang very much, because he tried to take Huang Chang over and over again, but he failed in the end, and he is a demon with deep evil thoughts, so he doesn''t have any good feelings for the main body."


    Liu Xin nodded and said, "But I''m not sure if he has severed contact with Huang Shang now..."


    "You can ask the people behind you to ask Constantine, that bastard knows everything!"


    Speaking of Constantine, the second personality also gritted his teeth with hatred. If he hadn''t been tricked by Constantine, he might have been the final winner of the first battle of the Guaitan Kingdom. As a result, not only has he not completely severed contact with Huang Shang now, Even the Tiancongyun sword was cheated away by Constantine.


    That scumbag is ten thousand times more shameless and evil than him who is a demon!


    "Okay, we''ll find out about that."


    Gongsun Yu nodded and said, "But you said you want to cooperate with us, what kind of cooperation method is it?"


    "I''ll talk about the cooperation later. The most important thing now...is to see if this guy really betrayed Huang Chang, or just pretending."


    The second personality smiled coldly, and locked his cold eyes on Liu Xin: "After all, before this, he and Huang Chang had a lifelong friendship, and he was at the age of the second year of high blood, who knew he would Won''t you do something stupid for that guy?"


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Let''s play a game next!"


    After the words fell, the second personality took a step forward, sweeping towards Liu Xin with a lot of black mist.


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Yu didn''t make a move, but jumped back and opened the distance, obviously not planning to prevent the second personality''s next behavior.


    After all, he has always been skeptical about whether Liu Xin really betrayed Huang Chang.


    "snort!"


    Looking at the second personality that was swept by with a lot of black mist, Liu Xin snorted coldly: "This trick is useless to me-Faxiang, the winter god Xuanming!"


    boom!


    With Liu Xin sternly yelling, a large amount of cold air burst out from him, and then a figure wearing ice armor and holding a spear appeared behind him!


    As soon as this figure appeared, the cold air around Liu Xin surged again, and even formed a storm of cold air visible to the naked eye, covering a distance of 100 meters. Everything within 100 meters, including the ground, was instantly frozen.


    And those second personalities and black mist that poured into this area couldn''t escape the erosion of this cold air, they were frozen and collapsed one by one, turning into little slush like sand and scattered with the wind!


    "Winter God Xuanming?"


    The next moment, the black mist gathered and turned into the second personality and appeared in the distance. A look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "And...you really have divinity. Your chance is not small."


    "Ah!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Liu Xin didn''t seem to have the desire to talk nonsense, and just smiled coldly.


    The reason why he is called the Ice Demon is not without reason for Megatron. He had entered Yiblessed Land back then and met Xuan Ming, who represented the winter god of China. Xuan Ming was the god of winter who controlled the power of winter. He seized Liu Xin, but was killed by Liu Xin instead. Even that ray of divinity and divine power was integrated into Liu Xin''s Nascent Soul Dharma, which made Liu Xin''s "Winter God Xuanming" Dharma Avatar, making his strength soared.


    This Winter God Xuanming''s Dharma Aspect is not only powerful, but also fully compatible with his ice power. The combination of the two can even create a field of absolute zero. Any strong enemy who approaches him will be eroded by endless cold air, even without him Hands will be completely frozen.


    And this move is also the best way to deal with clones like the second personality. Unless these clones have the strength comparable to the second personality, no matter how realistic they are, once they get close to Liu Xin''s side, they will be frozen to pieces immediately!


    "Hey, you really think it''s great if you can make some chills? In my opinion, it''s just an ice shaving machine."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s dismissive look, a cruel smile flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "I was planning to just give you a try, but since you are so pushy, then I will play with you .¡±


    "Let my two ponies play with you first!"


    The next moment, as the voice of the second personality fell, the two figures also jumped up, rushed over from a distance, and directly killed Liu Xin.


    The breath of these two figures was not strong, but when Liu Xin saw them, his face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Dad, Mom!"


    That''s right, it was none other than Liu Xin''s parents who killed Liu Xin at this moment!


    PS: When I got home from get off work, I made up the third update last night, had a meal and started today¡¯s codeword, and strive to finish at least today¡¯s third update today!

 Chapter 2747

    The reason why the second personality appeared here was naturally related to Huang Chang.


    Although he has temporarily escaped from Huang Shang''s control and gained freedom, the connection between him and Huang Shang has not been completely severed after all. In addition, as Huang Shang''s inner demon, his existence will also give Huang Shang It brought all kinds of dangers and hidden dangers. In the past, Huang Chang didn''t kill him because he was restrained by the heart demon''s oath, and if Huang Chang killed him, he would suffer a huge backlash, so he had some scruples. But now the connection between him and Huang Chang was almost severed, which allowed him to gain freedom and at the same time made Huang Chang less restrained.


    In this case, based on what he knew about Huang Chang, Huang Chang would definitely find a way to kill him if possible, so he had to make corresponding preparations first.


    The Zhaoshan Camp, which was one of Huang Chang''s weaknesses and scruples, was his first target.


    And before he showed up, he had already sneaked into the camp, and used his treacherous inner demons to control Liu Xin''s parents and some key personnel in the camp, and then rushed over because he noticed the movement in the back mountain. I actually saw such a scene.


    Now that Liu Xin has betrayed Huang Chang, his previous plan must be changed accordingly.


    But before that, he had to have a good time with this guy who turned into a shaving ice machine!


    He didn''t forget that this guy helped Huang Chang deal with him before!


    As a demon, it is the basic quality to be narrow-minded and have to take revenge!


    "mean!"


    Seeing that the second personality had manipulated his parents to charge towards him strangely, Liu Xin couldn''t help but let out a curse, and at the same time withdrew the Nascent Soul of the winter god Xuanming, allowing the temperature around him to return to normal.


    Liu Qing''s cultivation is only at the Nascent Soul Realm, and his newly resurrected mother is only at the "Golden Core Realm". If this level of cultivation rushes into his Ice Realm rashly, he will be completely frozen in an instant. He can only put away this part of the power first under the taboo.


    However, although Liu Xin put away the Nascent Soul of the winter god Xuanming, his parents showed no signs of stopping the attack, they still rushed in front of Liu Xin, and then launched an attack on Liu Xin with all their strength without any intention of defense at all. attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the fierce attack launched by his parents, Liu Xin''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t even dare to block it, so he could only retreat and dodge repeatedly.


    Otherwise, with the defense and coldness of the ice armor on his body, his parents'' attack might not hurt him at all, and he himself would have been frozen into ice!


    The only good thing is that Liu Xin''s strength is far superior to that of his parents after all. Even if he is only evasive, his parents still can''t touch him, and they can''t pose any threat to her.


    "What''s the point of hiding, let''s have some excitement!"


    However, at this moment, the devil-like voice of the second personality sounded again.


    Then, with a wave of the second personality''s hand, two blurry phantoms shot out from the shadow behind it and merged into the bodies of Liu Xin''s parents.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Being merged by those two phantoms, Liu Xin''s parents acted like crazy demons, and let out a crazy and sharp roar. At the same time, their eyes became blood red, and the speed increased several times!


    As a result, Liu Xin''s pressure also skyrocketed, and was forced back again and again by his parents, embarrassed, and at the same time couldn''t help shouting: "You despicable bastard, you have the ability to challenge me one-on-one, don''t play with such dirty things! "


    "I''m a demon, why not play dirty? Do you think I''m a reckless man like Huang Shang?"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s angry expression, the second personality smiled even more happily: "Of course, based on our past friendship, I can also agree to your conditions...but if that''s the case, then these two toys It seems like it doesn¡¯t make sense anymore.¡±


    As the voice fell, the second personality waved his hands. Liu Xin''s parents stopped attacking, but they all grabbed each other''s neck, and their hands became more and more forceful, as if they were going to strangle each other to death!


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Seeing his parents being manipulated by the second personality like dolls, Liu Xin couldn''t help screaming angrily: "What do you want, tell me, what do you want!"


    "What I want is very simple!"


    The second personality smiled slightly, and said: "You play with me, if I have fun...then I will let them go."


    "Okay, what do you want to play, I will play with you!"


    It was about the safety of his parents, so Liu Xin could only give in, gritted his teeth and roared, "Let them go first!"


    "Okay, your toy is always much more fun than these two trash."


    The second personality smiled slightly, and after thinking for a while, he said, "First of all, let''s play a quick question and answer game to see if you have forgotten what you have learned before."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Well, let''s start with the basics¡ªwhy does a person''s body be cut up and then stitched up again, but in the end it will affect the time of death?"


    "After splitting and re-sewing, will it affect the time of death?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Liu Xin was stunned.


    Although he studied forensic medicine and had followed Huang Chang for a while, he hadn''t really encountered such a case.


    After all, in China before the end of the world, although there were murders, such cases of dismemberment and stitching were very rare.


    Thinking of this, he also frowned, racking his brains to recall his knowledge about forensic medicine...


    "five four three two one!"


    But at this moment, the second personality was already counting down, and the countdown was over soon, and he smiled coldly: "Tsk tsk tsk, you have been with me for so long, don''t you know such basic things?"


    To a certain extent, the second personality and Huang Chang are actually one, and he has Huang Chang''s memory, so there is nothing wrong with him saying that.


    Afterwards, he walked towards Liu Xin, with an evil smile, and said with a smile: "Don''t say I didn''t teach you, it''s because after the corpse is divided, if you freeze some of the broken corpses separately, and then re-sew them up after a while, It will lead to different degrees of decay, which will seriously affect the judgment of forensic doctors."


    "Of course, you may not know much just by talking about it, so I decided to help you deepen your impression for free!"


    After the words fell, the second personality snapped his fingers, and then a powerful force erupted from him, covering Liu Xin!


    Afterwards, under the pervasive black light, the environment around the second personality also changed rapidly. The originally frozen ground quickly turned into a clean sterile surgical ground, and his place became an operating room. , seems to be isolated from the outside world, but can be seen by Gongsun Yu in the distance.


    As for Liu Xin, he was locked on the operating table in the operating room at this moment, his face changed drastically, and he tried to struggle.


    "The rules of the game, if you answer the wrong question, you will be punished."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to be punished, you can choose another person... Do you want to let your father lie here, or let your mother lie here? Or just together?"


    However, the next moment, Liu Xin''s heart was chilled by the words of the second personality, and he didn''t dare to struggle anymore!


    Of course, this is also because he feels that his whole body strength is being suppressed by a stronger force at this moment, which makes his strength less than half of what he used to be, and he can''t even open the domain and dharma. Even if you struggle with all your strength, you may not be able to break free.


    What exactly is this ability?


    However, Liu Xin naturally wouldn''t know that after leaving Huang Chang, the second personality also began to condense his own domain, and he also used the Demon Kingdom''s Heaven Devouring Formation to absorb some power of rules for his own use, so Although his current domain has not yet been fully formed, nor is it as mysterious and powerful as Huang Chang''s domain, but under the influence of rules, it is more than enough to suppress a mere Liu Xin!


    What''s more, this is not all his strength!


    After being dormant by Huang Chang''s side for so long, how could he not have one or two cards of his own!


    "This is a good student."


    Seeing that Liu Xin didn''t dare to struggle any more, the second personality grinned, waved his right hand, made a sharp scalpel out of nowhere, and then stabbed the blade into Liu Xin''s body: "Now, start teaching Oh...remember this feeling well, my student!"


    Afterwards, he began to wield the scalpel continuously, dissecting and cutting Liu Xin on the operating table!


    But the strange thing is, even though he watched his body being cut open, the cold touch and severe pain kept coming, but Liu Xin''s consciousness became more sober, and he felt more painful about that pain. Keen, and more importantly, there was no blood flowing out of his wound, so that even if he was finally cut into six parts by the second personality, he still did not die, and it might not even be called an injury!


    But this pain is real!


    Even under the action of a certain force, the pain Liu Xin endured was thousands of times more intense than the pain of an ordinary person''s body being cut!


    In this case, even though Liu Xin possessed the ability of a heart like ice crystal, which could greatly suppress his pain and emotions, he was still tormented by the intense pain, and after that, he couldn''t help but let out bursts of extremely shrill screams!


    But amidst Liu Xin''s screams, the second personality seemed to be listening to a beautiful piece of music, and even hummed a little tune with enjoyment on his face, while freezing part of his body with the power of extreme yin, and then Another part of the body was corroded with a strong death energy, causing it to rot at an accelerated rate¡ªjust like a real corpse!


    Obviously, this guy really wants to learn this lesson from Liu Xin!


    PS: The update is here, please support, okay, continue to code...

 Chapter 2748

    "Stop it, stop it!"


    Feeling the severe pain of being cut, the freezing cold, and the sense of decay, Liu Xin couldn''t help but let out bursts of angry and crazy roars!


    It''s not that he hasn''t suffered, since the end of the world, he doesn''t know how many times he has been hurt and cried, but this feeling of being treated like a toy, no, like a corpse, is almost making him collapse!


    He even felt like the corpses of victims or general teachers he saw on the operating table before, without any vitality, only endless darkness and death!


    This kind of inhuman torture is simply not something ordinary people can bear!


    More importantly, Liu Xin could feel that his mind was being corroded by a strong and dark force, making the pain and negative emotions he endured infinitely magnified. own emotions!


    Obviously, the so-called Xinruobingjing is still inferior to the power of the heart demon!


    "Tsk, you haven''t collapsed yet, why don''t you let go of your defenses? Your will is stronger than I imagined."


    Hearing Liu Xin''s roar, the second personality who had already started to stitch up the frozen and rotting body smiled and said, "But that''s fine, so we can have more fun!"


    His purpose is not only to torture Liu Xin, to get revenge on Liu Xin for helping Huang Shang deal with him, but also to use pain and torture to break Liu Xin''s defenses, and even to completely control Liu Xin with the seven grievance control techniques, In this way, it can be ensured that Liu Xin will not cooperate with Huang Chang secretly.


    This kind of thing that can torture people and benefit himself is what he likes to do most!


    "Even cutting it into so many pieces and then processing it slowly is of no use to you. It seems that the physical pain can''t knock you down..."


    After thinking about it, the second personality seemed to have thought of some good idea, his eyes lit up, and he said, "If that''s the case, then let''s have more fun!"


    After the words fell, he clapped his hands, and actually pulled Liu Xin''s parents into the operating room that seemed to be isolated from the outside world, and then snapped his fingers, and Liu Xin''s mother put a shape on her head. Strange, with the "helmet" attached to his entire head and mouth.


    Other than that, Liu Xin''s father didn''t seem to be affected at all. He just stood there sluggishly, dragging an electronic scale in his hand. There was also a clock attached to the electronic scale. The clock showed a one-minute countdown, but But it didn''t jump.


    "What are you going to do, you said you would let my parents go?!"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin was taken aback for a moment, then roared angrily and struggled hard.


    "I''m a demon, how can you easily believe what I say, are you too naive?"


    The second personality glanced at Liu Xin who was struggling, and smiled coldly.


    If Liu Xin had resisted crazily when he first entered the field, he might have a chance to break free, but now that Liu Xin has gone through the torture and concoction he just had, he has already used various methods by him. How could he still make Liu Xin stand up?


    Afterwards, he curled his lips and said, "Did you see that toy on your mother''s head? This is an inspiration I got from a movie called [Jaw Ripper]. Once activated, your mother will The mouth will be completely torn apart, and the power contained in it will also penetrate her brain and soul, making her completely extinguished. At that time, you will have no chance to save her again, so you''d better not be impulsive, listen to me finish!"


    "The rule is simple, find the key before the countdown ends, help your mom unlock the jaw ripper, and save her."


    "But where are the keys?"


    "That''s a good question!"


    "Let me give you a hint. There are 206 bones in the human body. I hid this key in one of your father''s bones, so you have to find that bone and the key inside the bone before the time is up."


    "Then, for the sake of our deep relationship, I will give you another chance. The countdown only takes one minute, but you can use your father''s flesh and blood to put it on the electronic scale to delay the time. Well, it''s almost three catties of meat for one minute Well, there are a total of four chances for overtime, which means you have a total of five minutes!"


    "But you''d better hurry up, because now your father''s state is suppressed by me and is not much better than ordinary people. If you move too slowly, then he will either die from pain or bleed to death..."


    "Finally, don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Here is a knife. Although it is blunt, it should still be able to cut meat and bone..."


    After finishing speaking, the second personality got out a rusty kitchen knife out of nowhere, and threw it in front of Liu Xin. At the same time, the straps that tightly bound Liu Xin were loosened, allowing him to regain his freedom. , but the power in the body seems to be blocked, it is difficult to activate.


    In this state, the power he can exert is not much stronger than ordinary people!


    "You bastard, what the hell are you trying to do!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Liu Xin almost went crazy, and then grabbed the kitchen knife and wanted to chop towards the second personality.


    But the moment he swung the knife, Liu Qing appeared in front of the second personality, stretched out his right arm, and took the initiative to meet the kitchen knife.


    Pooh!


    With a muffled sound, the kitchen knife cut into half of Liu Qing''s arm, spurting out a lot of blood, and Liu Qing let out a miserable scream as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    "Didn''t I say it, I just want to have a good game."


    Standing behind Liu Qing, the second personality smiled evilly: "Since you have already done it...then let the timer begin!"


    tick!


    The next moment, with a light sound, the timer placed beside it started counting, and it jumped to 59 seconds!


    "Humanity and heart are the most interesting things in this world..."


    "Now is the time for you to choose!"


    "Do you want to fight, cut off your father''s flesh and bones, and come to find the key to save your mother? Or don''t care about your mother''s life and death, and keep your father?"


    "If you don''t do anything, at least your dad can survive..."


    "But if you choose to give it a go, maybe your parents will die at your hands?"


    "Well, is this game fun?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Looking at Liu Xin, who was holding a kitchen knife and sluggish, the second personality smiled even more happily.


    Once upon a time, if this bastard hadn''t helped Huang Chang, he might have taken away Huang Chang''s body, so he could roam around freely, so how could he have been aggrieved until now to regain his freedom.


    And now that he finally got his freedom, of course he has to play with this guy to "repay" the "kindness" of that day!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, thank you Mengxing brother for your support, love you, ok!

 Chapter 2749

    "No, don''t, don''t!"


    Looking at the beating countdown on the clock, Liu Xin showed panic on his face, and couldn''t help screaming and even begging for mercy: "Please, don''t do this!"


    He had just reunited with his mother, how could he watch his mother die!


    But if he was asked to sacrifice his father''s life to save his mother, he couldn''t bear it!


    The second personality is worthy of being the incarnation of inner demons. At this moment, just relying on some small tricks, it is almost about to defeat Liu Xin''s inner defenses, making him beg for mercy.


    But this is not enough for the second personality!


    "Your time is running out..."


    The next moment, the second personality smiled coldly, pointed to the countdown that had jumped to fifty seconds, and said, "You have to seize this last time, whether it''s saying goodbye to your mother, or saving your mother... ..."


    "Xin''er!"


    At this moment, Liu Qing, whose arm was cut off, suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Do it, save your mother, I won''t die so easily!"


    After finishing speaking, he reluctantly raised his injured arm and shouted at Liu Xin: "Start with this arm first, it is already injured anyway. Hurry up, as long as you don''t die, you can recover even if you are crippled!"


    At this moment, he seems to have been released from the control of the second personality and regained his sanity, that''s why he is so anxious!


    "dad!"


    Hearing Liu Qing''s words, and looking at the mother with the jaw ripper, Liu Xin finally gritted his teeth, swung the blunt kitchen knife, and slashed at Liu Qing''s injured arm. .


    However, this kitchen knife is too blunt, and Liu Xin''s current cultivation base is suppressed by the second personality, and his strength is not much stronger than ordinary people, so even though Liu Xin''s hand was splattered with blood when he cut it with the knife, But it failed to cut off Liu Qing''s arm.


    At the same time, Liu Qing couldn''t help but let out a scream due to the severe pain, and Liu Xin''s heart trembled when he heard his father''s tragic cry.


    But he knew that now was not the time to hesitate!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, Liu Xin screamed wildly, swung the kitchen knife again and slashed at his father''s arm.


    Finally, under this crazy hacking, Liu Qing''s arm was finally cut off, and a lot of blood was sprayed out. But Liu Xin couldn''t care less about these, and immediately put the severed arm on the electronic scale.


    Seven catties!


    This half of the arm weighs seven catties in total!


    This also means that Liu Xin''s mother has two more minutes of life-saving time!


    Sure enough, the countdown time changed very quickly, from the original 32 seconds to two minutes and 32 seconds!


    But the time is still extremely tight!


    And now that this step has been achieved, Liu Xin has nothing to hesitate. After that, he didn''t even care about stopping the bleeding of his father, so he gritted his teeth and frantically picked up the kitchen knife and chopped at his father''s severed arm. , and at the same time, the innermost part muttered like a madman: "Key, key, key!"


    He was praying that the key would be inside the bone in Liu Xin''s father''s arm!


    And if not...


    The consequences were unimaginable!


    However, since the second personality wants to play this game, how can Liu Xin easily fulfill his wish. Soon, Liu Xin almost shattered all the bones in the severed arm, but still found nothing, then he turned his head suddenly, staring at the second personality with blood-red eyes, as if he wanted to pounce on the bastard and tear it to pieces!


    "Don''t look at me, look at your dad, you don''t have much time!"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s complex eyes full of hatred and anger, but also with deep fear and pleading, the second personality grinned and said, "Well, for the sake of letting me have so much fun, Let me give you a little hint... In fact, you don''t have to chop up all those phalanxes, just look at the size of the keychain of the jaw ripper, those small bones can''t hold a whole key at all."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of sarcasm in the eyes of the second personality: "How about it, isn''t this a good reminder? Go and do it, you only have one minute!"


    "Ah, ah, you devil!"


    The words of the second personality almost drove Liu Xin to the point of madness, then he roared wildly and swung the kitchen knife, chopped off his father''s other arm, and put it on the electronic scale.


    In this way, he finally got all the extra time!


    This also gave him two more minutes now!


    But even so, there are still only three minutes left!


    He didn''t dare to have any hesitation, and didn''t even dare to think too much, he could only frantically wave the kitchen knife in his hand, and unfold the bone in Liu Qing''s other arm!


    And just as the second personality reminded him, he didn''t chop up those small bones like the phalanges, but just targeted the big bones!


    This also speeds up his speed!


    But in the end, there was still nothing!


    "Where is it, where is the key, I beg you, please tell me, I can do whatever you want me to do!"


    Looking at the pieces of meat and bones on the ground, and the father whose arms were severed, blood flowed all over the ground, his face was pale, and he was about to faint, Liu Xin couldn''t help but knelt down in the pool of blood, surrendering to the second personality. ,beg for mercy.


    But the second personality didn''t mean to let him go!


    "Hurry up, there are... two minutes!"


    The next moment, the cold and playful voice of the second personality sounded again: "Don''t hesitate, do it, so that you can at least save one... Otherwise, with your father''s current state, it won''t last long."


    "As long as you find the key, I''ll end this!"


    The second personality''s voice reminded him of a devil''s confusion, causing Liu Xin to frantically swing the kitchen knife, cut off Liu Qing''s right leg, and rummaged again.


    A minute passed, still nothing...


    There is only less than a minute left in the last minute!


    At the same time, Liu Qing had already fallen into a state of shock due to excessive bleeding, and his vitality became weaker and weaker.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it looks like your father is going to die."


    Seeing this scene, the second personality sighed, showing a hint of pity: "Forget it, you are still my half-disciple after all, please forgive me this time... Let me tell you, the key is in your father''s head! "


    "Cut his head off and you''ll get the key."


    "Although your father will definitely die if you do that, you can at least save your mother!"


    "There''s no other way, is there?"


    "Now... 52 seconds left, 51, 50..."


    ...


    Afterwards, the second personality began to count down for Liu Xin, and the sound of the countdown pierced into Liu Xin''s mind and heart like knives, making his body tremble slightly.


    Finally, when the countdown reached more than forty seconds, Liu Xin, with bloodshot eyes, made a decision. He knelt down in front of Liu Qing, who was already in shock, with tears streaming down his face.


    "I''m sorry... Dad!"


    "Sorry...really...sorry!"


    Amidst Liu Xin''s cries, he finally swung the kitchen knife in his hand and chopped it on Liu Qing''s head.


    PS: These two chapters are a bit cruel, but that¡¯s how the second personality is. In the past, Huang Chang was restrained from acting recklessly, but now that there is no restraint, he naturally wants to take revenge...Of course, there are other reasons for this, Everyone will know later, please forgive me if it makes you feel uncomfortable, and continue to code!

 Chapter 2750

    Under the "bewitching" of the second personality, Liu Xin, who was already on the verge of extinction, was like a gambler who had lost his eyes and was about to make a last-ditch effort. He did something he had never thought of before¡ªhe Split his father''s head!


    And as a forensic doctor, he knew very well that the skull is one of the hardest bones in a person''s body, so he didn''t dare to have any hesitation at this moment, chopping Liu Qing''s head frantically again and again, even no longer Dare to think about other things, there is only one last thought in my mind - split him open and find the key!


    one time!


    Twice!


    three times...


    Soon, with tears streaming down his face and eyes red, Liu Xin, like a madman, finally split Liu Qing''s head and saw the key!


    But¡­¡­


    "How could this be, how could this be!"


    Looking at the key fragment soaked in a small container, most of which had been melted by the liquid in the container, Liu Xin went completely crazy!


    The key was indeed inside his father''s head, but things were not what he imagined at all!


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. In order to enhance the fun of the game, I put a tube of acid in his head, and then soaked the key in the acid. Are you surprised or not?"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s completely crazy appearance, the second personality laughed like a devil: "But I also remind you, you only have five minutes... The five minutes refers to the time when the key is completely dissolved. Time, don''t you see that there is still a little left."


    Speaking of this, the second personality smiled and said: "By the way, now is not the time to be angry... Hurry up and say the last word to your mother, let''s say goodbye, there are still... 7, 6, 5 ..."


    "mom!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Liu Xin rushed to his "mother" like crazy, tearing the jaw ripper vigorously, trying to remove it.


    However, how could it be possible to obtain it!


    Click!


    boom!


    Finally, when the second personality counted down to the last second, the jaw ripper was activated!


    Accompanied by a soft sound of the machine, the jaw ripper closed abruptly, finally tore the jaw of Liu Xin''s "mother" completely with a violent roar, and the power contained in it also shattered her soul!


    In just a few minutes, Liu Xin''s parents died in front of his eyes!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Looking at the tragic death of his parents, Liu Xin went completely crazy. He let out a miserable scream like a wounded beast, and then recklessly ignited his own soul and power, trying to detonate himself, even if he knew that doing so might not hurt him. To the second personality, but this is the only thing he can do now!


    Perhaps, he was just begging for death, for a relief!


    But how could the second personality make him free easily!


    "Don''t worry, I have another surprise for you!"


    At this moment, the second personality suddenly snapped his fingers, and the operating room-like field disappeared, and Liu Xin''s strength returned to its original state.


    But before Liu Xin risked everything to fight with the second personality, the second personality pointed at his back and said, "Look behind you... there is a surprise!"


    "Xin''er!"


    "son!"


    At the same time, a familiar voice sounded from behind Liu Xin, causing him to tremble as if he had been hit by a spell, and then turned his head stiffly to look back.


    There, were his parents intact!


    His parents are not dead!


    "Surprised? Surprised? They didn''t die. The ones who died just now were just the two doubles I created."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s unbelievable look, the second personality grinned and said, "I said, it''s just a fun game."


    But before Liu Xin showed joy and relaxation, the voice of the second personality sounded like a demon again: "Now... is the real thing!"


    The next moment, Liu Xin''s parents appeared next to the second personality again, and his mother put on the jaw ripper again¡ªeverything was the same as before!


    "This time... you won''t make any mistakes again, will you?"


    The second personality smiled evilly: "But... Do you think I will continue to put the key in your dad''s head?"


    "no, do not want!"


    "I admit defeat, please..."


    Great sorrow and great joy, great ups and downs, and the crazy emotional shock, completely made Liu Xin lose the courage to resist the second personality. He knelt down on the ground, knocked his head on the ground hard like a dog, and cried: "You killed me!" Well, or let me do anything... as long as you don''t hurt them anymore, don''t torture me like this... please, please..."


    "This is a good boy!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality smiled with satisfaction, and then black mist emerged all over his body, and the black mist also crazily merged into Liu Xin''s body.


    Soon, Liu Xin, who had been completely breached and didn''t even dare to resist, was gradually engulfed by the black mist, his eyes also became pitch black, and there was no longer any wave in his eyes, as if he were an emotionless creature.


    At this moment, he has been completely controlled by the second personality with the seven grievance control formulas!


    "Hey, this is fun!"


    Having completely controlled Liu Xin, the second personality laughed in satisfaction.


    He hated Huang Chang very much, and also hated everyone around Huang Chang. If he didn''t just want to use Liu Xin to restrain and deal with Huang Chang, in fact, he was still full of shadows and fears about Huang Chang, and he didn''t dare to do things. If it is too extreme, he will not even stay with Liu Xin''s parents at this moment.


    But... that guy''s mother... hehehe...


    Glancing at Liu Xin''s mother, the second personality grinned, turned his head to Gongsun Yu who had already retreated further, and was obviously full of fear of his methods, and said: "Your methods are not bad, you actually created such a Enough to come out as fakes."


    "It was discovered by you!"


    At this moment, Gongsun Yu is still controlled by the "auxiliary consciousness", and he is extremely calm, but because of this, he is more and more afraid of the second personality: "Now that you have fulfilled your wish and controlled him, what do you want to do next? Do?"


    With his strength and hole cards, if he really worked hard, he might not be afraid of the second personality, but considering the next actions, he has no intention of fighting the second personality at all.


    This is also the advantage of "auxiliary consciousness". It is like a machine, a computer, which only calculates the gains and losses of benefits, and will not be affected by any emotional factors.


    "Next, it''s natural to have a good chat about how to deal with that bastard Huang Chang!"


    The second personality grinned, patted Liu Xin who was like a puppet beside him, and said: "To be honest, your methods are still a bit rough. Don''t think this guy is cooperating with you, but it''s more about keeping him His parents, instead of sincerely wanting to kill Huang Shang, even if possible, maybe he will cooperate with Huang Shang to put you together... Tsk tsk tsk, what a cute little guy."


    "But now...it''s different!"


    "With the help of this good dog, we have more room to operate."


    "So I think we can have a good talk, shall we... my dear partner!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2751

    Huang Chang didn''t know what happened in the Zhaoshan camp, let alone how crazy and unscrupulous the second personality became after gaining "freedom".


    After learning that Emperor Yan was going to practice a furnace of divine elixir, which was expected to restore his Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, Huang Chang stayed in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, waiting for Emperor Yan to return, while reminiscing with Baili Mingyu, and at the same time absorbing and participating in it with all his strength. Realize the insight and power I got from the "Linzi Jue" in "Nine Character Mantra".


    I have to say that "Nine-Character Mantra" is indeed worthy of being a supernatural power created by the Great God Pan Gu himself. The mystery and power contained in it are far beyond the comparison of ordinary supernatural powers and secret methods. It''s far away, so even if Huang Chang has comprehended the mysteries of the Xiantian Demon God Map and the essence of the "Linzi Jue", he wants to thoroughly practice this secret method, take the mysteries he has comprehended for his own use, and transform it into Combat supernatural powers, it will take a certain amount of time to do it.


    But even so, Huang Chang still had a huge harvest in the process of comprehending Linzi Jue.


    At the beginning, most of the connection between him and the heart demon was cut off by Constantine with the power of Tiancongyun sword combined with the rules. Although this untied some of his shackles to a certain extent, it also brought him certain hidden dangers, even There are still certain shortcomings in terms of spirit, otherwise he would not be taken advantage of by the innate demon god of Linzijue, and almost seized him and controlled him.


    But now that he has practiced the Linzi Jue, Huang Chang can clearly feel that his soul has become more stable and clear, and some hidden dangers caused by the separation of the heart and demons have begun to be gradually eliminated, and his perception has even become stronger. keen. That feeling, as if the once dusty world was washed clean by a clear rain, made his perception of the world more clear and sharp.


    This is the power of Lin Zi Jue!


    In "Nine Characters Mantra", only Lin Zi Jue is the general outline, which focuses on the soul. After practicing this law, one''s soul can be transformed and become stronger, and even comprehend all kinds of incredible supernatural powers!


    If one day Huang Chang can cultivate a few more mantras, so that the mantras can be superimposed, and the power of the Linzi Jue will skyrocket, then he will even be able to achieve the point where all demons will not invade, and all evil will not enter, let alone a mere heart. It''s crazy, even the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon can''t do anything about him!


    And this is also one of the reasons why the three Taoist sages decided to pass on the "Nine-Character Mantra" to Huang Shang. Among other things, the power brought by this Linzi Jue is enough to greatly improve Huang Chang''s survival in the deep spring of the Blood Prison Odds are off.


    While Huang Chang was trying his best to comprehend the Linzi Jue, Emperor Yan, who was looking for alchemy materials, finally rushed back to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    Afterwards, Emperor Yan had a good time reminiscing with Huang Chang, especially after he learned about the whole story of R Ben''s party from Huang Chang, he praised Huang Chang even more, and at the same time guaranteed that Huang Shang''s golden elixir will be restored in the future. It''s all on him.


    At the same time, since there were only a few days left before the opening of the Blood Prison and Youquan, Emperor Yan did not hesitate at all. After exchanging greetings with Huang Chang for a while, and telling him how to cooperate with him in alchemy, He took out the Shennong Cauldron again, and prepared to start alchemy in the Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum.


    The next batch of pills he will refine is called Jiuzhuan Butian Pill!


    The Nine Turns Buttering Pill is an ancient divine pill, a kind of elixir created by Shennong with the inspiration of Nuwa''s mending the sky. Soaring in the daytime, but also has a mysterious and extraordinary power.


    The Nine Turns Repairing Heaven Pill is based on Nuwa''s repairing the sky. Although it can''t mend the sky, it can mend people. It has the effect of replenishing the source of life and soul, and even the flesh and bones of the living dead. It also has the miraculous effect of supplementing and strengthening the golden elixir, even in ancient times, it was a magical elixir that many strong men and sects couldn''t ask for.


    Although Emperor Yan''s cultivation base is not as strong as in ancient times, so that the efficacy of the refined pills will decrease, but in the last days, all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth emerge frequently. With the help of these treasures of heaven, materials and earth, The efficacy of this furnace of magic pill will not drop too much.


    What''s more, Huang Chang''s Sun True Fire also has a good buff effect on refining this pill. With Huang Chang''s help, not only will the speed of refining the divine pill be greatly increased, but the efficacy of the pill will also become stronger after the pill is completed!


    ...


    "Baili, according to what Senior Yandi said, this elixir is also good for your injury, at least it can ensure that the wound will not get worse."


    In the depths of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, Emperor Yan was throwing treasures of heaven, materials and earth that exuded powerful breath of life and fluctuations of aura into the Shennong Cauldron, while Huang Chang, Baili Mingyu and Xuanyuan Huangdi watched from the sidelines.


    Looking at the Shennong Cauldron that began to vibrate slightly as more and more treasures of heaven, materials and earth were put in, exuding bursts of blazing fire and strong medicinal fragrance, and even the sound of tigers roaring and dragons'' chant faintly resounding inside the cauldron, Huang Chang A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled at Baili Mingyu, "Besides, this Nine-Turn Heaven-Replenishing Pill can also supplement your cultivation to a certain extent, and even have a chance to help you condense [ Golden Core], once the golden core is condensed at that time, your cultivation may not be inferior to that before you broke your arm."


    Although the nine-turn mending pill is not as miraculous as the sky-butting stone, it can also replenish the source and soul. This will indeed have a lot of benefits for the damage caused by the Luohu spear to the original soul. I begged for a nine-turn Butian Pill for healing.


    "Haha, that''s great. As long as you''re strong enough, it doesn''t matter if you''re one-armed or not. Isn''t Yang Guo also a one-armed hero?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu laughed, as if he didn''t care about the injury of his broken arm.


    However, the more he saw Baili Mingyu''s indifferent look, the worse Huang Chang''s mood became. He knew very well the importance of an arm to a gunman, and he also understood that the reason why Baili Mingyu pretended to be indifferent was just because he didn''t want him to be sad!


    No matter what, he must help Baili Mingyu heal the broken arm injury, and at the same time, he must make the bastard who hurt Baili Mingyu pay the price!


    "Huang Chang, offer fire!"


    At this moment, Emperor Yan suddenly threw a large group of spars that looked like blood condensed into the Shennong cauldron, and at the same time shouted to Huang Chang: "This blood spirit stone is the result of my hard work with a lot of pills. The medicine and a promise were exchanged from others, and it is also the main medicine of this Nine-Turn Butian Pill, the sooner this petrification is opened, the stronger the effect of this Nine-Turn Butian Pill will be!"


    "So now use all your strength to keep the supply of the sun''s true fire as much as possible, and melt this stone as soon as possible no matter what!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2752

    "good!"


    Huang Chang was already ready. Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, he immediately took a deep breath, fully mobilizing the power of the law of pure yang and law of fire in his body, gathering it into the true fire of the sun, and then erupting loudly!


    boom!


    In an instant, a blazing fire like the rising sun surged out from Huang Chang''s body, and it burned more and more intensely, and finally turned into a sea of ??flames and rushed under the Shennong cauldron.


    Buzz buzz!


    The sun is really hot to yang to strong, and has infinite magical effects. At this moment, under the cover of the real fire of the sun, the Shennong Ding, which was only light red after being burned for a long time, trembled slightly, and then its color became more and more red, and the temperature emitted became more and more intense. high.


    "Good boy, I haven''t seen you for a while, your cultivation has improved again!"


    Seeing the blazing and amazingly powerful Sun Fire, even Emperor Yan was taken aback, and then laughed loudly: "Okay, as expected, he is the person I am optimistic about, hahaha!"


    Originally, because Huang Chang had something to do with the "remnants of the witch clan" that was depraved that day, Emperor Yan felt somewhat resentful, but he was a free and easy person after all, and Huang Chang did so many things that made people applaud , so now Emperor Yan has already let go of his previous prejudices and grievances, and is even more optimistic about Huang Chang than before.


    "With the help of you, the real fire of the sun, the potency of my Furnace God Pill must increase by 10% after refining, hahaha!"


    The next moment, Emperor Yan laughed again, then jumped up and rushed to the side of the Shennong Ding, and then he was like a dragon, spinning around the Shennong Ding with blazing flames, and at the same time he kept slapping the Shennong Ding everywhere, There were bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds.


    And with Emperor Yan''s operation, the fire light and the sound of dragons and tigers in the Shennong cauldron became more and more intense. The fragrance of the medicine, everyone present seemed to have taken some kind of heavenly material, earthly treasure or panacea. They only felt a majestic vitality pouring into their bodies, not only benefiting their bodies, but even their minds. It was as if a stream of clear springs poured in, making their thinking more agile and their perception sharper!


    "Wow, it''s so cool!"


    Smelling this strong medicinal fragrance, Baili Mingyu''s eyes lit up and he exclaimed.


    "Hurry up and absorb it well. The fragrance of this medicine is some of the medicinal power released during alchemy. Although the effect is not as good as that of the Nine-Turn Butian Pill after it has been completed, it is still better than most panacea medicines in the world."


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Huangdi was absorbing the strong medicinal fragrance from refining, while reminding: "This is not a small opportunity, don''t waste it."


    The way of alchemy pays attention to "monarch and minister assisting". To put it bluntly, the power of various medicines cooperate with each other, and finally the effect of the medicine is maximized.


    And the more exquisite the elixir, the more stringent the requirements for the coordination between the medicines, and even an extremely complicated refining process, which is more complicated and precise than the most exquisite chemical experiments. Just like the Nine Turns Butian Pill, in order to supplement the original effect, Emperor Yan needs to carefully purify and filter the countless natural materials and earth treasures put into the Shennong Cauldron in terms of medicinal power, and the filtered medicinal power will be mixed into medicine. The fragrance diffuses out.


    These medicinal powers are not useless, and to be precise, they contain huge energy, but they are just not suitable for the Nine-Turn Butian Pill, and this is also an opportunity for Huang Chang and others. If they can absorb these medicinal fragrances as much as possible, it will be good for them. There will also be no small benefits.


    It was also because of this that upon hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s reminder, Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu also began to calm down and absorb the power of the medicinal fragrance with all their strength.


    In the process of absorption, Huang Chang was also pleasantly surprised to find that this strong medicinal fragrance not only had a strong supplementing effect on his body, but could even continuously nourish and strengthen his soul, which was exactly what he wanted to do. Most needed now!


    So after discovering this, Huang Chang immediately began to visualize the innate demon god map of the Linzi Jue in his heart, and used the power of this medicinal fragrance to continuously supplement the ghost image of the demon god that had gradually solidified in his mind, thereby speeding up This is the cohesion process of the Linzi Jue Demon God Map.


    Once he has completely condensed the figure of the innate demon god in his mind, then this Linzi Jue will be considered as a real introduction!


    "kindness?"


    And as Huang Chang manipulated the real fire of the sun to calcine the Shennong cauldron, while closing his eyes and contemplating the innate demon map of Linzi Jue, waves of powerful soul coercion began to slowly permeate from him!


    This soul coercion is so powerful and mysterious, even if Huang Chang didn''t use it deliberately, Xuanyuan Huangdi, Yandi and Baili Mingyu still felt a kind of pressure in their hearts like a mountain, as if they had met some kind of natural enemy. The strong sense of oppression and even the sense of crisis like a ferocious beast, so that at this moment, in their eyes, Huang Chang even seemed to be transformed into a terrifying demon god, which made people shudder!


    "What kind of supernatural power has this guy cultivated? There is such coercion?"


    Feeling the strong soul coercion emanating from Huang Chang''s body, Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi looked at each other, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes.


    You must know that they are the ancient emperors, not only powerful but also well-informed, and it is because of this that they are more aware of the horror of this strong soul coercion unleashed by Huang Chang unconsciously!


    If Huang Chang really cultivated this kind of supernatural power, and then used this secret method against them with all his strength, even if they were as strong as them, they might not be able to withstand this level of coercion, right?


    And even if they can resist it, it will bring a great burden to their spiritual consciousness and soul. At that time, their thinking will become sluggish, and their perception will become extremely slow. deadly!


    This kid... has become more and more terrifying!


    But the surprise was the surprise. At this moment, neither Huangdi Xuanyuan nor Emperor Yan meant to interrupt Huang Chang''s comprehension of supernatural powers, and allowed Huang Chang to continue to use the fragrance of the medicine to comprehend supernatural powers.


    As for Baili Mingyu, he would not do this anymore, but quietly sat a little farther away to avoid being affected by that powerful soul pressure.


    Afterwards, Emperor Yan got up his spirits and began to refine the heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the Shennong Cauldron with all his strength again, striving to refine the Nine-Rank Heaven Mending Pill as soon as possible, and the time passed slowly amidst the busyness of everyone.


    Until one day and one night later...


    "Why!"


    After a day and a night of tempering, Emperor Yan finally tempered all the treasures of heaven, material and earth with the help of the real fire of the sun in Huangshang, and then he can start to combine the power of the medicine and condense the elixir.


    But at this critical moment, Emperor Yan suddenly let out a long sigh, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2753

    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?"


    Seeing Emperor Yan suddenly sighed at the critical moment of alchemy, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly and asked.


    "It''s not that there''s anything wrong, it''s just a pity."


    Emperor Yan shook his head and said: "In order to refine this pill, I have collected all the treasures of heaven and earth that I can find, even more than what is needed for alchemy, and with your help, the Nine Ranks of Heaven Buttering Pill The potency of the medicine will definitely increase by 10%, but it''s a pity..."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan sighed, and said: "It''s a pity that my cultivation base is still a little too low, and I can''t find [Yuan Ancestor Qi] to melt the pill, without this [Yuan Ancestor Qi] to reconcile it, this nine-turn The potency of the Butian Pill will be reduced by at least 40% after it is completed, and more importantly, the ray of original power will be lost. In this way, whether it is for treating Baili Mingyu''s injury or restoring your golden elixir, it will be of no use at all. The effect will be greatly reduced..."


    "Yuan ancestor Qi?"


    Hearing this unfamiliar word, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Yuan ancestor qi is also called Xiantian qi. This kind of power is transformed by a trace of original power after Pangu created the world. It is a trace of original power inherent in all things, and it is also the source of everything in the world."


    Emperor Yan shook his head, and said: "Although everything in the world has the power of the primordial ancestor Qi, the power contained in it is indeed too little, unless we destroy an entire world, slaughter hundreds of millions of living beings, and forcibly refine it with evil methods. Just [Yuanshi Qi Stone], otherwise, you can only find the person who has the [Innate Qi Body] for help, or look for the Xiantian Qi Stone that was naturally conceived on that day. But these two are rare in the world. There are very few of them, the innate energy stones can be called the most important treasures in the world, and one can only be born in hundreds of millions of years. Even if someone gets it, they will not give it to me. All sects and factions are the absolute core disciples, and if the cultivation level is not enough, forcibly borrowing the ancestor qi of the Yuan Dynasty, it will inevitably cause huge damage to him... I know that Zhang Daoyi of Longhu Mountain has this physique, but If I dare to make up his mind, Longhushan''s Niubi will probably fight me desperately."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan also showed a hint of helplessness on his face: "Forget it, nine out of ten things in the world are unsatisfactory. Even if it''s a pity for these rare medicinal materials, we can only forcibly refine alchemy."


    "Yuan ancestor Qi..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang also showed a hint of helplessness, and he didn''t know where to get the ancestor Qi of the Yuan Dynasty.


    As for Zhang Daoyi...he abducted the descendant of Longhushan to R for a bloody battle, and made him a toolman in the audience, and finally made him return home with heavy injuries. The Taoist priests of Longhushan did not look for him Trouble is already considered a good thing, so how could it be possible to lend Zhang Daoyi to him to draw away the "Yuan ancestor qi"?


    "Little devil, I can help you!"


    However, at this moment, a divine thought came into Huang Chang''s mind, which shocked him slightly.


    That''s Donghuang Taiyi''s divine sense!


    This guy has been very cooperative since he chose to cooperate with Huang Chang. Even in the decisive battle between him and He Mao Lichuan in the kingdom of ghosts, if Donghuang Taiyi hadn''t helped him and severely injured He Mao Lichuan, then the final result of the battle is still unknown. Not yet known.


    But even so, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to be careless or underestimate the ancient demon emperor, and still trapped him in the chaotic gourd, preventing him from moving easily.


    It''s just that Donghuang Taiyi is an ancient demon emperor, maybe he really has a way to get this "Yuan ancestor qi", so after thinking about it, Huang Chang passed on a divine thought: "Can you find Yuan ancestor qi? If If so, what price do you want me to pay?"


    The Qi of the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty is related to whether the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Butian Pill can be fully exerted, and it is also directly related to whether his golden pill can recover, and whether Baili Mingyu''s injury can be stabilized. Huang Taiyi''s request is not too much, so he is still willing to cooperate with Donghuang Taiyi.


    "What is Qi, the first ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty? It''s just a ray of the original source that the great god Pan Gu scattered among all things in the world, and more original source power is still in the hands of innate sages like me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Donghuang Taiyi said indifferently: "Of course, this kind of power already has another name after it gathers and undergoes a qualitative change, and that is-Hongmeng Ziqi!"


    "Massive Purple Qi?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    He didn''t know that Qi, the first ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, was related to the Primordial Purple Qi!


    It seems that this is also a top secret in ancient times, no wonder there is not even half of it recorded in "Tao Cang".


    But if the primordial purple energy is useful, then he doesn''t have to look far away at all, and just ask Donghuang Taiyi for help.


    The only concern now is what conditions Donghuang Taiyi will offer.


    "I can lend you the Primordial Purple Qi. With the incorporation of the Primordial Purple Qi, the effect of the Nine-Turn Heaven-Replenishing Pill will only be stronger, and there will even be a qualitative change. There are also very few people who come to make alchemy out of breath... No, to be precise, there is only one person, Taishang."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice was very calm, as if he was sure that Huang Shang would cooperate with him: "And I only have two requests. First, I want one after the Nine Turns Butian Pill is refined!"


    "Second... you will go to the Blood Prison Youquan to suppress the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon in the future. If you encounter the [Evil Crystal] at that time, you must cooperate with me to get some. As a price, I will fully cooperate with you to deal with you in the Blood Prison. Enemies Youquan encountered."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "Don''t worry, this is beneficial and harmless to you. The crystal of all evil is extremely evil and evil. It is useless or even harmful to you, but to me But it¡¯s a very important thing.¡±


    "You want to restore your origin and regain your freedom?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what the Evil Crystal was, he knew that Donghuang Taiyi would rather spend his primordial purple energy to refine the Nine-Turn Heaven-Bending Pill. This effect of replenishing the original source is undoubtedly extremely important for Donghuang Taiyi, who is left with only his remnant soul shriveled in the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    "That''s right, I won''t lie to you, as a demon emperor, a congenital sage, how can I be willing to live forever in the state of a remnant soul weapon?"


    Donghuang Taiyi did not hide Huang Chang, but said straight to the point: "But don''t worry, even with the help of Nine-Turn Mending Heaven Pill and Evil Crystal, it will be extremely difficult for me to recover, and between you and me There is an oath to bind, even if I do regain my freedom one day, it will not be against you."


    "Actually, you can inquire about it. I, the Demon Emperor, have always had clear grievances and grievances. If you can really help me recover, I will definitely return this favor to you. And you can also think about it, the person in the world who doesn''t want me to get out of trouble Who is the person?"


    "That is my good son, your enemy, Taoist Lu Ya!"


    "If I can get out of trouble, I will first solve it and regain the authority of the Chaos Clock and the Demon Emperor''s lineage. By then, you will have less trouble."


    "In addition...Although I am a demon, I am also a demon of China, and I have a cooperative relationship with the Taoist sect. Even if one day I really regain my strength and regain the throne, it is more likely that I will cooperate with the Taoist sect to fight together. Olympus and other foreign forces may not be a bad thing for you, Taoism, or Huaxia at that time!"


    "At least I can swear that before paying back your favor, I will never be your enemy, and even help you gain stronger power and authority!"


    "How about it? If we cooperate, both of you and I will benefit. If you don''t cooperate, then not only will you not be able to get the complete Nine-Turn Mending Pill today, but I will also not cooperate with you in the future... You are a smart person, you should know How to choose!"


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, I just got back from working overtime, let''s code first!

 Chapter 2754

    "Okay, as long as the senior is not malicious, I am willing to cooperate with the senior."


    After listening to Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang agreed without much hesitation.


    He doesn''t think that a demon emperor with only a remnant soul can make much waves in today''s China, and even if he can, based on the records about the demon emperor in the daozang, this guy is indeed a person who keeps his promises, at least better than The reckless witch clan is much better. In this case, he and the Demon Emperor would benefit from cooperation, and lose from separation. Cooperation is the best choice.


    What''s more, even if Donghuangtai changes his mind one day, and there will be a tall man standing on top of him when he collapses that day, he won''t believe that the three saints of the sect can''t handle the demon emperor alone!


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s get ready to start."


    Huang Chang''s choice was within the Yaohuang''s expectations, so he immediately said: "I will fully cooperate with you in alchemy. As for how far you can refine this furnace of god pill, it depends on your own."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "As for the source of this primordial purple energy and my existence, you don''t have to hide it from them... In fact, you can''t hide it from them either."


    "You mean, Emperor Yan and Huang knew about your connection with me?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    "Otherwise, why do you think Emperor Yan would say such words in front of you?"


    Dong Huangtai smiled and said: "Jiang is still old and hot, junior, as the ancient emperors, Emperor Yan and Huangdi are smarter and stronger than you imagined, they didn''t say it before, they just didn''t want to point it out. In fact, after you exposed The moment the sun was really hot, Emperor Yan should have sensed my breath."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "From this aspect, you should also be able to see that the human race''s hostility towards our monster race is actually not that strong, otherwise Emperor Yan might have already Get mad, instead of choosing to help you hide this news. To be honest, they are really good to you and trust you very much, otherwise if someone else has contact with me, they might not be so easy to talk to."


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s heart was also touched.


    Indeed, the two emperors Yan and Huang treated him very well. It can even be said that the help of the two emperors Yan and Huang is absolutely indispensable for him to have the strength he is today, especially the fact that the Yellow Emperor was willing to lend him the Xuanyuan Sword, which no one else dared to imagine things.


    Perhaps this is also the care and support of the two emperors for the back of his human race.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, and said directly to Emperor Yan: "Senior Emperor Yan, I have a way to help you make alchemy... In fact, the remaining soul of Donghuang Taiyi is holding the flying knife Among them, the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife is in my hand. Just now Donghuang Taiyi has agreed to cooperate with us and provide us with the Primordial Purple Qi to make alchemy, and the condition is to give him one after the alchemy is completed."


    "Huh? Is the old monster in your hand?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Emperor Yan was stunned: "I thought you were just in contact with him and made a deal, but I didn''t expect you to just get that old monster into your hands... You are awesome, you are awesome, haha Ha ha!"


    "Didn''t he always say that the elixir I made was shit, why is he asking me for it now?"


    After being slightly taken aback, Emperor Yan burst out laughing again: "Hey hey hey, I didn''t expect him to be here today, well, tell him that I am willing to cooperate with him, isn''t it just a elixir, I am still very generous."


    Emperor Yan is the younger generation of the Demon Emperor. When the Demon Emperor commanded the demon clan, established the demon court, and led the human race and many other races to fight against the witch clan, the Yan Emperor often suffered from the demon emperor''s hands, and even refined some pills. He was also dismissed by the Demon Emperor, but now that the feng shui is turning, he can feel relieved.


    "This bastard..."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, the Demon Emperor was also speechless for a while, and then couldn''t help but curse.


    "Okay, since there is the help of the Demon Emperor, there will be no problem in alchemy, and there may be unexpected surprises."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s frightened look, Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head, and said: "And you, the Demon Emperor is our predecessor after all, even though you are down now, don''t be so frightened... Cough cough, in short, let''s make alchemy first important."


    "Got it, let''s start!"


    With the help of the Primordial Purple Qi, which is stronger than the primordial Qi of the Yuan Dynasty, Emperor Yan became excited at the moment, stroked his hands, and eagerly said: "I have long heard that the Primordial Purple Qi is the root of the world. The key to being an ancestor, I never expected to have the opportunity to use this thing as medicine, hehehe, besides the Taishang Daozu, I am the only one."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan turned his head and said excitedly to Huang Chang: "Come on, Huang Chang, let that old monster hand over the primordial purple energy, the more the better."


    As a master of alchemy, I am afraid that there is nothing more exciting for Emperor Yan than being able to refine a batch of divine pills with the primordial purple energy!


    "good!"


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s excited look, Huang Chang nodded, and then communicated with Donghuang Taiyi.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife shot out from the chaotic gourd, suspended in mid-air, but the blade pointed at Emperor Yan!


    In an instant, a severe sense of crisis erupted from Emperor Yan''s heart, making his hairs stand on end, and he subconsciously withdrew and retreated, hiding behind the Shennong Cauldron, ready to resist any attack that might come at any time.


    But the attack did not come!


    "Hmph, after so many years, you are still so timid... Shennong!"


    The next moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s cold snort came from the flying knife of General Fengshen Zhan, and at the same time, strands of purple light surged out from the blade, and began to merge into the Shennong cauldron continuously!


    That is the key to the enlightenment of a sage - the primordial purple energy!


    Buzz buzz!


    It has to be said that this primordial purple qi is indeed mysterious. At this moment, as the primordial purple qi merged into the Shennong cauldron, the Shennong cauldron trembled violently, and then the radiance burst out, and the aura it emitted was almost twice as strong as before. !


    Not only that, but the medicinal fragrance emanating from the Shennong Cauldron exploded suddenly, became more intense, and the effect it brought to people also became stronger!


    "Hahahaha, as expected of Primordial Purple Qi, it''s fun, it''s fun!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Yan burst into laughter with surprise and excitement on his face, because the Primordial Purple Qi not only strengthened the potency of many medicines in the Shennong Cauldron, but even strengthened the power of the Shennong Cauldron together, bringing him No small benefit.


    This can be said to be a surprise!


    However, as an alchemist, of course he would not miss this rare opportunity, so after laughing, he immediately began to restrain his mind, and tried his best to refine and fuse many medicinal materials in Shennong Cauldron, and condensed it into Nine Rank Butian Pill for it. With the last and greatest effort!


    And with the continuous incorporation of the majestic purple energy and the continuous operation of Emperor Yan, the medicinal fragrance in the Shennong Cauldron became more and more intense, and the sound of dragons and tigers in it became more and more intense, even to the point where The medicinal fragrance and smoke that diffused from behind turned out to be in the shape of a dragon and a tiger, circling around the top of the Shennong cauldron, fighting and roaring fiercely!


    At the same time, outside the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, above the originally clear sky, a large swath of dark clouds began to gather silently!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2755

    "Dan Jie is here!"


    Almost at the moment when the dark clouds gathered outside the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, Xuanyuan Huangdi also noticed it. With a wave of his right hand, the top of the original hall seemed to become transparent like a mirror, showing the dark clouds that became more and more dense. In front of everyone.


    "How is this Thunder Tribulation different from last time?"


    Looking at the thick cloud above the sky, Huang Chang frowned.


    They also encountered Dan Jie in the last alchemy, but that time Dan Jie came directly inside the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, but this time the Jieyun appeared outside the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and the speed of the Jieyun gathering seems to be Not as fast as last time, why is that?


    "Troublesome..."


    However, this time Jieyun seemed to be worse than last time, but the expressions of Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi changed at the same time.


    "This is the catastrophe of the Great Dan!"


    Emperor Yan took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The catastrophe of the great pill is a catastrophe that only occurs when the top-level divine pill comes out. There are three disasters and one catastrophe!"


    "The three disasters refer to thunderstorms, fires, and wind disasters."


    "Thunder disaster is a thunder catastrophe from the sky. It is similar to the situation we encountered last time. Fire is a divine fire that falls from the sky and burns everything. Wind disaster is a wind that sweeps through the sky and tears everything apart."


    "However, compared with these three calamities, the most dangerous one is that catastrophe¡ªhuman calamity."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan''s eyes became more serious: "This is a catastrophe in the dark, and it is also the most difficult catastrophe. Now you can see that the cloud of catastrophe stretches for thousands of miles, and it is getting worse. There will even be precious rays of light shining thousands of miles away, which is tantamount to announcing to the world that there is a divine elixir treasure coming out here. At that time, the young and powerful people from all sides will come to covet the divine elixir, and more importantly, in the At the most critical moment of alchemy, the alchemist cannot make a move, that is to say, the three of you will be needed to resist the opportunities and snatches from the powerhouses of all parties."


    "And now, the most troublesome thing is the Great Qin Dynasty!"


    "The Great Qin Dynasty is backed by the ancestral dragon''s veins. Even though it suffered a big loss in your hands last time, it is still the fastest one among the eight ancient capitals to cultivate the country, and there are countless strong people in the country. At that time, these people will definitely be the first. Arrived in no time..."


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect that this batch of elixir would undergo such a transformation after being infused with the primordial purple energy!"


    Emperor Yan''s expression at this moment is extremely complicated. He is not only pleasantly surprised that he has refined an unprecedented batch of nine-turn mending pills, but also has a headache for the upcoming three disasters and one catastrophe. Dan would fall into other hands, and even they would be in great danger.


    "Come on!"


    However, upon hearing Emperor Yan''s words, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "If I want to seize the pill, I want to see how many lives they can take to fill it up!"


    He no longer has any good impressions of the so-called ancient capital, and is even full of disgust and hatred because of the affairs of Liu Xin and Baili Mingyu. Let''s see if these people''s heads are stronger, or his knives are sharper!


    You must know that with his current cultivation strength, unless a sage or a superpower of the level of Wutian Buddha, Jesus, and Shiva makes a move, he is really not afraid of many!


    What''s more, don''t forget that he still has the sword map of Zhu Xian in his hand!


    It''s really big, and he doesn''t mind filling the 18th floor of hell with some dead ghosts!


    "Huang Chang is right. Those who should come will always come. The two of us still have some old faces to sell. I want to see how many people really dare to come and die!"


    At the same time, a murderous intent flashed in Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s eyes.


    He is the emperor of the ancient times. He once led the human race to defeat the witch race, and then led the human race to rise again. He is extremely senior among the human race. He does not know how many ancient powerful men owe him favors, but he has been unwilling to use these favors. If some people come to seize the pill without risking life and death, he might as well let these people know the means and connections of this ancient emperor!


    "That''s right, the big deal is to offer a reward with pills at that time. In the future, I will help people make alchemy for a life, and my favor is still quite valuable!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and Xuanyuan Huangdi''s fearless appearance, Emperor Yan, who was worried about gain and loss because of alchemy, suddenly laughed: "Okay, then continue alchemy!"


    After finishing speaking, he began to push the Shennong cauldron with all his strength again to refine the elixir in it.


    And just as Emperor Yan said before, as the elixir in the tripod gradually took shape, the robbery cloud above the sky became more intense, and the area covered became wider, and there was even an endless glow above the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum. Shining, the dragon and phoenix and other auspicious beasts can be vaguely seen in the sunlight, as if they are cheering for the birth of something!


    When the treasure comes out, there must be a vision!


    And such an astonishing vision will naturally arouse the covetousness of others!


    ...


    The Great Qin Dynasty, the imperial palace.


    "Three calamities and catastrophes, the treasure comes out?"


    On the dragon chair in the palace, a man wearing a black gold silk dragon robe seemed to have noticed something, turned his head and looked in the direction of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum: "It is the direction of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum..."


    His appearance looks mediocre, his figure is not considered tall, even a little short, but his whole body exudes an indescribable aura that makes people dare not resist, or even look directly at him, as if he raised his hands and feet. A terrifying power that can kill all living beings in an instant.


    This power is so powerful that many of the strong men who sat down all abandoned their voices and kept silent, not daring to make any sound.


    Because he is the supreme ruler of the Great Qin Dynasty. He once commanded all directions and all directions, and he is the only emperor in China for thousands of years¡ª¡ª Qin Shihuang, Yingzheng!


    "Zhao Gao!"


    The next moment, Ying Zheng shifted his gaze to a handsome young man with a white face and beardless under his seat, and asked, "Tell me, what is going on at the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, and why there is such movement."


    "Return to Your Majesty!"


    Stared at by Ying Zheng''s cold gaze, even though Zhao Gao was almost one man under one man and over ten thousand in the Great Qin Dynasty, and his reputation was enough to stop children crying at night, he still trembled all over at this moment, as if he was being targeted by some ferocious beast General, immediately knelt down on the ground, kowtowed his head on the ground, and said: "According to some information received by the slave, Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi and Emperor Yan seem to be preparing to refine a batch of pills recently. Tiancaidibao, even Emperor Yan borrowed a lot of materials from the Wu family of the Tang Dynasty for this, and made some promises for it..."


    "Since there is a phenomenon in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, it seems that the potion of medicine they refined is about to be completed!"


    Zhao Gao was the intelligence leader of the Daqing Dynasty, and his intelligence capabilities were extremely strong. In addition, the behavior of the two Emperors Yan and Huang had nothing to hide during this period of time, so naturally they couldn''t hide it from the eyes and ears of those spies under Zhao Gao''s command.


    "Alchemy? With his current cultivation, how can he refine such a divine alchemy that causes three calamities?"


    "It seems that there must have been some unknown changes. Emperor Yan is worthy of being Emperor Yan!"


    "However, alchemy in the territory of my Great Qin Dynasty did not report to me, hmph... Really think that the ancient emperor can be lawless and ignore my Great Qin''s laws?"


    Hearing Zhao Gao''s words, Qin Wang Yingzheng''s eyes flashed with a fierce light: "Zhao Gao, you inform Luya, let them take action secretly, and take the magic pill. Fusu, you take Meng Tian with you, Meng Kuo and they lead a hundred Wan Tieqi is going out, no matter what, we must take the magic pill this time, and teach them a lesson by the way!"


    "Let them know that in the territory of the Great Qin Dynasty, it is still my world after all!"


    ...


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    "Understood, father!"


    "Follow the order!"


    As Qin Shihuang''s words fell, all His Highness immediately took action without any hesitation.


    "The ancient emperor? Hmph, sooner or later, I will let you know that there is only one emperor in this universe, and that is Zhen, the first emperor!"


    Seeing Fusu Zhao Gao and others taking action one after another, Qin Shihuang snorted coldly, his eyes burning with ambition!


    Since he was able to ascend to the throne of Qin as a proton during the Spring and Autumn Period, sweep all directions and Liuhe, unify China, and end the chaos of the Spring and Autumn Period, then this time he can also sweep the last days and re-establish a glorious China!


    And he, the first emperor, Ying Zheng, will also become the only emperor in China and even the whole world!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2756

    The vision of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum not only alarmed the Great Qin Dynasty, but also alarmed various forces in all directions. Even other ancient capitals besides the Great Qin Dynasty also noticed the movement here, and immediately dispatched various powerful men Go to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    In addition, there are also many solitary strong men who have noticed the vision here and rushed over one after another.


    These various forces and strong men who came towards the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum had different intentions. Some wanted to come over to investigate the situation, to see if there was any chance to pick up a loophole or a chance; some were just like the Great Qin Dynasty, purely They came here to win the treasure; others came here to support because they owed favors to Emperor Yan and Huang after receiving a message from Emperor Yan and Huang secretly, or because they wanted to make friends with Emperor Yan and Huang. look at the situation.


    For a while, Huaxia, which was originally turbulent and immortal because of the "changing beasts" and "changing the ancient country", finally calmed down a little bit, was once again turbulent because of this furnace of god pill, and countless strong men rushed towards the mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. The directions converged.


    ...


    At the same time, inside the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    "Our communication with the outside world has been cut off!"


    Looking at the fading Lingxi Yugui in his hand, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes turned slightly cold: "It should be done by the Great Qin Dynasty."


    This Lingxi Yugui is a very popular communication magic weapon in ancient times. In order to avoid being monopolized by the capital, various forces and powerful people have refined their own communication equipment and magic weapons, and Xuanyuan Huangdi is no exception.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly noticed that Lingxi Yugui''s connection with the outside world had been interrupted, which meant that someone had already started to block the communication between this side and the outside world.


    And the only one who can respond in such a short time and has the ability to block communication is the Great Qin Dynasty who is closest to them!


    "They really dare to do it!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Emperor Yan, who was concocting alchemy, also had a cold look in his eyes: "The juniors of the human race... really don''t know how to respect their seniors anymore!"


    After all, they are all human emperors, the predecessors of all the emperors of the dynasty. It is simply audacious for a mere first emperor to dare to offend them!


    "Every man is innocent and he is guilty. This furnace pill caused too much commotion. With Ying Zheng''s domineering and greedy character, coupled with the relationship between us and Huang Shang, it''s strange that he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to do something."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head when he heard the words, and said lightly: "Don''t say it''s the Great Qin Dynasty, some old friends sent news before, and now the whole of China is almost moved by the wind, I don''t know how many forces and strong people are moving towards us Hurry over here... Heh, they all look like wild dogs that smell the smell of meat and bones, and I don''t know if they are destined to come or not!"


    Although Xuanyuan Huangdi''s expression is calm at this moment, those who are familiar with him will know that this human emperor who once slaughtered countless people in ancient times and even wiped out the witch clan is completely angry!


    Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, he is not yet down, so many people dare to attack him Longwei, it seems that he has not killed anyone for too long, so many people have forgotten his reputation of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Xuanyuan Sword up!


    "It''s also because there hasn''t been a real magic pill for a long time!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Huangdi''s murderous intent, Emperor Yan laughed: "Anyone who knows how to do it will understand what it means to have a magic pill that can cause three disasters and one catastrophe at this stage, even if it is called the pill of the world. The supreme sage who is number one has never refined a single divine pill, hahaha!"


    Of course the Supreme Saint can develop the magic pill that can cause three disasters and one catastrophe. After all, his Primordial Purple Qi is no less than that of Donghuang Taiyi, but the problem is that using Primordial Purple Qi will damage the vitality, and the Supreme Saint is not like Donghuang. Tai Yi is so downcast that only his soul is left, and he urgently needs the divine elixir to restore its original source, so how could it be possible to sacrifice everything and consume the primordial purple energy to refine alchemy?


    So Emperor Yan was right, since the end of the world, he was the first person who could refine a magic pill of this level!


    This alone is enough for him to blow for a lifetime!


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to have more people coming."


    At the same time, Huang Chang touched his chin and said, "You can only fish in muddy water. If these people want to seize the pill, they will definitely fight with each other first. This gives us time. As long as Dan Cheng gets it, then they It will not be so easy to win the pill again."


    He just checked the information about the Three Disasters and One Calamity and the Divine Pill in Daozang, and found that the reason why this kind of divine pill attracts human calamity is because the pill was thrown out of the cauldron at the last moment of the alchemy. Enter the robbery cloud to accept the baptism of the three disasters. After the three disasters baptism, you need to absorb the rain for a period of time in the robbery cloud to make the pill, and this is also the best time for others to take the pill. And as long as they held on for this period of time and took the pill into their hands, it would not be so easy for others to take the pill from them.


    "I''m afraid they''re not that stupid."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head, and said: "You know what they know, so they will definitely find a way to get rid of others before the pill is completed, or let them break through here forcibly before taking the pill... In short, when the time comes Playing by ear, if it really doesn¡¯t work...then kill them all.¡±


    "At that time, I will let them know why Xuanyuan Sword is called the strongest power!"


    Even though he was facing threats from various ancient capitals at this moment, Xuanyuan Huangdi still showed no signs of fear.


    Now he is no longer the one who was besieged by Chi You and others. Now he has enough strength and preparation to face all kinds of powerful enemies. As long as he has the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, he can face the top powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals , even if he is a saint, he may not be without strength!


    It''s just that the price he will pay will be a bit high, but in order to be able to protect the furnace pill, and to maintain the majesty of his ancient emperor, he is willing to pay this price!


    "Okay, let''s start killing!"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s calm and fearless look, Huang Chang also smiled, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Now that some people have dared to attack Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin secretly, it is not far from those people attacking him. That being the case, he just took advantage of this opportunity to start killing, firstly, to eradicate some future threats, and secondly, to be able to kill chickens and monkeys, and dispel some people''s ideas!


    Of course, there is another reason besides this, that is, he wants to vent the anger in his heart!


    He was repeatedly used as cannon fodder and bait by Daomen before. Even if he could understand Daomen''s approach, he still held his breath in his heart. Coupled with the judgment of the second personality, Yurou and Ji Zelei''s life and death were uncertain. Ming Yu''s broken arm, falling into a coma, and so on, all of which made him accumulate a sense of hostility and murderous intent. Now that someone is looking for death, he might as well take this opportunity to vent and let these people know that there is something wrong with him. People and things cannot be provoked.


    If you die, you will die!


    This is an eternal truth, but why don''t these people understand it?


    Since they don''t understand, then he will teach them until they understand!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 2757

    At this moment, the various forces coming towards the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor did not know that Xuanyuan Huangdi and Huang Chang had already raised a strong murderous intention. In their view, the seizure of the alchemy must be a gathering of strong people and the situation is chaotic. Even if you can''t get the magic pill, you can get huge benefits from the hands of those fallen strong men, not to mention those magical powers. Getting a little is enough for them to make a lot of money.


    As for whether it will be affected, the so-called wealth and wealth are sought in danger, and there is no danger in this last world. As long as the benefits are large enough, they dare to break into hell.


    What''s more, although Xuanyuan Huangdi is well-known, not many people have actually seen him make a move, and they have never heard of any bloody massacres by him. As long as they are careful, nothing will happen to them.


    With this kind of mentality, more and more people are pouring into the vicinity of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum at this moment, and more and more people are more and more mixed. Among them, there are epic lone rangers who are strong, but the weaker ones are even only in the realm of Jindan.


    In addition, the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals have never shown up, and they seem to be lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the robbery cloud in the sky became thicker and thicker, and even bursts of violent thunder began to be heard from it. All of them were blown away by the thunder!


    Obviously, now Shennong Ding''s Nine-Turn Butian Pill is about to take shape, and the first disaster of the three disasters, that is, the thunder disaster is about to come!


    "Three disasters and one catastrophe, this is the appearance of a treasure born!"


    "This is the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor. It is said that Emperor Yan and Huang are concocting alchemy. Could it be related to that elixir... My God, what kind of magical elixir is it that can cause three disasters and one catastrophe!",


    "If we can get this magic pill, I think we will be able to benefit endlessly, and even become extremely strong in one fell swoop, right?"


    "Dream, there must be a large number of strong people competing for such a treasure, and you want to win the treasure with your Nascent Soul Realm? You are going to die!"


    "That''s right, instead of hoping to win the treasure, it''s better to hope that this magic pill will be destroyed in a catastrophe. When the power of the medicine leaks out, even if I just absorb a little bit, I will definitely be able to improve my cultivation."


    "It''s just that since Emperor Yan and Huang made alchemy, they must have taken precautions. I''m afraid this elixir is not so easy to destroy, right?"


    "Heh, you underestimated the three disasters and one catastrophe. The three disasters are just a prelude, and the one catastrophe is the biggest risk. When the time comes, the powerful from all sides will come to seize it. How can Emperor Yan and Huang take care of the overall situation even though they are strong?"


    "That''s right, Master, even if we can''t take this pill by then, if we destroy it secretly, then..."


    "Shut up, do you want to die? If someone finds out doing this, not to mention that Emperor Yan and Huang will not spare you, even those who are determined to compete for the divine pill will not let you go!"


    "Just don''t let them find out when the time comes..."


    ...


    ...


    With the change of the robbery cloud above the sky, and the appearance of thunder, some people who are knowledgeable and knowledgeable also talked about it, and it seemed that some people were secretly fueling the flames, making the situation even more chaotic.


    "It really has all kinds of ghosts and snakes!"


    At the same time, in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Xuanyuan Huangdi also watched everything that happened outside with cold eyes, and could even clearly hear the conversations of those people, especially when he heard that those people wanted to destroy the magic pill to gain benefits, his eyes also changed. It became colder and colder: "The people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals haven''t shown up yet, but these clowns have all come... It''s just looking for death!"


    "It seems that the Eight Great Ancient Capitals want these people to be cannon fodder to test us."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly when he heard the words, and said: "Let''s go, Senior Huang Di, it''s time to show up, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble if they really make trouble."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s body flashed with brilliance, disguised as an ordinary young man, followed behind Emperor Xuanyuan, and said to Baili Mingyu at the same time: "You are watching here, ready to attack at any time, Senior Huangdi! The restriction has been opened, you can attack from the inside of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and this is just to give full play to your advantage!"


    Although Baili Mingyu''s broken arm has not healed, the injury has almost recovered. Although it would be dangerous to fight close to people, if he hides in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum and secretly snipe and kill others, he can still fight against the epic strong or pose a mortal threat!


    "Okay, be careful yourself!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "At that time, I will try my best to kill those who dare to attack you!"


    "Haha, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Huang Chang patted Baili Mingyu on the shoulder, and then followed Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, left the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and appeared directly at the gate of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    "Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has come out!"


    "Is this the legendary Yellow Emperor? It looks like that!"


    "Idiot, it''s because you are too weak to feel his power at all!"


    "Who is that person behind the Yellow Emperor?"


    "I''ve never seen it before, she looks ordinary, maybe it''s the Yellow Emperor''s bodyguard..."


    "Maybe it''s a eunuch? Didn''t the ancient emperors have eunuchs around them?"


    "Idiot, I want you to read more books. Eunuchs only existed in the Qin Dynasty, but they were still used as eunuchs in the time of the Yellow Emperor...Maybe he is the son of the Yellow Emperor?"


    "You don''t care who he is, the most important thing now is the magic pill, why do you care about such a bastard!"


    ...


    Seeing the appearance of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, those strong men and forces from all walks of life who had gathered near the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum eager to try were also surprised, and then secretly discussed.


    It''s just that how could their whispered discussion or even sound transmission be hidden from Huang Chang, who has become more powerful and sharp after practicing Linzi Mantra?


    So after hearing those people''s discussions, especially after hearing that someone regarded him as a eunuch or the son of the Yellow Emperor, he silently glanced at those people.


    Alright, if you want to kill later, kill you bastards first!


    "Everyone!"


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Huangdi took a deep breath, and said: "Today, Emperor Yan and I refined the elixir, but I didn''t expect that it would cause such a vision, which caused everyone to gather here and pay so much attention to us. I appreciate everyone''s kindness, but this is the critical moment of alchemy, too messy people will inevitably affect the alchemy, which will cause a lot of trouble, I also hope that you will sell me and Emperor Yan, leave here first, and wait until the alchemy After it is completed, Emperor Yan and I will definitely have a generous gift."


    After all, Emperor Xuanyuan did not kill indiscriminately, but chose to give these people a chance, hoping to persuade them to leave, so as to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    However, after all, he still underestimated the greed and evil of people''s hearts!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2758

    Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor still has a certain prestige. Although few people have seen him do it, no one dares to doubt the strength of this ancient emperor.


    The same is true of Emperor Yan. Even to some extent, Emperor Yan who is good at alchemy is more dreaded than Xuanyuan Huangdi. After all, too many people want Emperor Yan to help alchemy. The favor of this top alchemist is very valuable, even Enough to make many people take risks.


    It is also because of this that after hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s seemingly soft but hard words, many people also showed hesitation in their eyes.


    They didn''t dare to be enemies with Emperor Yan and Huang, but they were unwilling to give up this opportunity, so for a while, no one spoke, and no one backed away, making the venue fall into a strange dead silence.


    "Oh, what a majesty!"


    "You said let us go and we will go. Do you think you really have such a big face?"


    "Those who are destined to know the treasures of heaven, material and earth, we don''t want to snatch them, even if we look at them?"


    "Why do you think we are beggars in the future when there will be a small gift?"


    "Let me tell you, I won''t leave today, I''m seeking wealth and wealth, I''m sure I''m going to give it a go!"


    "Whoever has no eggs will leave. Don''t cry when I snatch the magic pill and become a Buddha and ancestor!"


    ...


    Suddenly, a somewhat sharp voice broke the embarrassing silence.


    What''s more strange is that this voice is illusory, it seems to come from all directions, and there are strange energy floating around, making it difficult to determine the position of that person.


    "It''s Shenyin Taibao Liu Qi!"


    "This guy got a chance, and combined with his own abilities, he has the invisibility and speed that are unique in the world today. It is even said that he has entered the major ancient capitals to steal treasures. He is called the number one thief in China today. I didn''t expect him to come here too. Already!"


    "With his invisibility and super speed, it''s no wonder he doesn''t come. He is probably the one who wants chaos here the most. After all, if there is a complete chaos, then with his ability, he might really have a chance to win the magic pill!"


    "Yes, with this guy''s personality, he will definitely not give up easily. He is known as the king of death who is more dangerous than he is. There are few people in China who are better at death than him. It is said that he was killed last time. Wu Zetian chased and killed him for five hundred miles, and was almost killed, but I didn''t expect him to come out and jump again in a short time."


    Hearing this sharp and arrogant voice, everyone in the room changed countenance, and many people recognized the owner of this voice. It is obvious that this person has a great reputation...and of course it stinks.


    At the same time, seeing the unscrupulous appearance of this so-called "Shenyin Taibao", "King of Death", many people who were originally hesitant and retreated had other thoughts.


    The so-called law does not blame the public, they have not snatched the divine elixir now, they are just looking at it, it is impossible for Xuanyuan Huangdi to kill directly, and even if he wants to do it, at least he must first take down the Shenyin Taibao first, and As long as Xuanyuan Huangdi can''t help Shenyin Taibao, it is impossible to take action against them easily, otherwise it will only leave a notoriety of bullying and fearing strength.


    "Hahaha, is the so-called ancient emperor only capable of this? It seems that you can''t find me!"


    "Speaking of which, I''m also a descendant of Yan and Huang, so I''m your descendant. It''s not too much for you to give me some benefits, isn''t it?"


    "Hey hey hey, I heard that you still have an artifact Xuanyuan sword in your hand, which seems pretty good, can you lend it to me?"


    ...


    This Shenyin Taibao seems to have great confidence in his invisibility and super speed, or he has been instigated and entrusted by some forces. In short, even if he faces Xuanyuan Huangdi at this moment, he is not in vain, on the contrary, he is wantonly ridiculing. His voice resounded from all directions of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, as if it was everywhere, and there was no trace to be found.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold murderous intent.


    Since someone wanted to die, he might as well try to make an example of others!


    But in the next moment, his eyes froze slightly.


    Although Liu Qi, the Shenyin Taibao, wanted to die, he also had the capital to die and be arrogant. His invisibility and speed were indeed astonishing. Even if he was as strong as Xuanyuan Huangdi, he couldn''t completely catch the opponent''s trace at this moment. It can only vaguely lock the approximate position of the other party.


    But the problem is that this guy''s speed is extremely terrifying, even so fast that it is unbelievable that even if Xuanyuan Huangdi can roughly lock his position, this guy has already shifted his position before he can react.


    Under such circumstances, unless Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor went all out and launched a large-scale attack regardless of enemy or friend to cover the entire area around the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum for indiscriminate bombing, there was really nothing he could do about it. But if he did this, he was afraid that at least half of the people around here would die.


    In that case, he will leave a notoriety of killing innocent people indiscriminately, which will also cause a lot of hidden dangers for him who relies on his faith to be reborn!


    This is also some of the shortcomings of their strong people who have been reborn in faith. Although the power of faith has brought them great strength and allowed them to become extremely powerful in the shortest time, it has also left them with many hidden dangers And shackles, so that they cannot act recklessly.


    "King of Death?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang, who was standing behind Xuanyuan Huangdi, suddenly snorted coldly: "Today I will teach you a truth, that is, if you don''t die, you will not die."


    "And if you die... you will die!"


    After the voice fell, two blazing blade lights suddenly cut through the void, directly passing through the space at an astonishing speed, and appeared in the extreme distance.


    puff!


    puff!


    Then, two bloody lights appeared out of thin air, and a figure in a state of embarrassment appeared from the void!


    This is a black-haired young man who looks to be only in his teens or twenties, with a thin figure and wearing a sports sweater. At this moment, his face is full of horror and disbelief. He obviously did not expect the seemingly ordinary man behind Xuanyuan Huangdi. The unremarkable guy can see through his position so easily, and can directly penetrate the space to attack himself.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was so fast that even if the two blade lights directly penetrated the space in front of him, they still couldn''t hit him completely, but just passed by his thighs and drew two deep scars, I''m afraid he has already been hit head-on by these two sword lights!


    What''s even more frightening is that the sword light is so sharp, he is known as the number one thief in China, and he stole many treasures to wear on his body, but those treasures just now hardly have much defensive effect, so it can be seen that if he really If he was cut by that blade light, he might even be cut in half or torn to pieces!


    Who is this guy, why is he so terrifying, even stronger than that Wu Meiniang?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Huang Chang''s attack just now almost frightened the Shenyin Taibao, so the next moment he hardly hesitated, he fully activated his skills and moved towards Lasing away from extremely far away.


    slip away!


    Encountering this kind of guy who can see through his own body, and can directly penetrate space to attack, and even attack so terrible, why don''t you run now and wait to die?


    He likes to die, but he will never die!


    However, at the moment when the Shenyin Taibao fled at full speed, an unprecedented sense of acute crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    PS: A new set of tricks is on the scene, welcome to the deadly classmate Liu, hehehe.

 Chapter 2759

    "Danger!"


    Feeling the deadly sense of crisis, Liu Qi almost didn''t hesitate, just jumped with all his strength and rose into the air.


    The reason why he was able to go around dying without dying, in addition to his speed and invisibility, is also largely due to his keen intuition that ordinary people can''t match.


    This keen intuition can not only predict danger, but even vaguely predict where the danger comes from. It is precisely because of this keen, almost prophetic intuition that Liu Qi has been able to escape from dangerous situations and even desperate situations time and time again, and has been at ease until now.


    But at this moment, his intuition warned him frantically again, telling him that the danger came from the low place ahead, although it seemed that there was nothing there, but out of trust in his intuition, Liu Qi still avoided it as much as possible.


    Facts have proved that this keen intuition saved his life again!


    puff!


    puff!


    I saw that almost at the moment Liu Qi jumped up, a severe pain also came from his legs, and at the same time there was a slight tearing sound.


    He looked down, only to find that his legs were broken almost at the "roots", and fell off from his body, spilling a lot of blood on the ground. At the same time, as the blood sprayed, the two originally transparent silk threads were also stained red by the blood, revealing their figures.


    On the other end of the silk thread, a young woman who appeared at an unknown time, wearing a blood-colored long dress and whose appearance was so exquisite that she was not like a living thing, was watching him quietly, and the silk thread was spreading from the tip of the woman''s hair. coming!


    That''s right, this silk thread is Fa Ji''s black hair!


    After realizing the speed and invisibility ability of the Shenyin Taibao, Huang Chang not only locked Liu Qi''s figure with the broken method Yantong, and chased him with the knife light, but also secretly released the Ji Ji to "faint". Neng can hide some black hair and spread it around, just waiting for Liu Qi to fall into the "net".


    It''s a pity that Liu Qi''s speed is so fast that even Fa Ji can''t completely weave her long hair into a net to cover everything, and this guy''s intuition is so sharp that it''s not human-like. He escaped, only to have his legs cut off.


    But if the legs are short, the speed that Liu Qi relies on for a living is tantamount to being abolished!


    Because at the place where his broken leg was broken, strong yin qi was raging, almost freezing his wound and making it impossible for his wound to heal quickly!


    Not only that, but the yin energy seemed to have affected Liu Qi, making his body stiff, and finally fell heavily to the ground, spurting out a mouthful of blood.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Seeing the famous Shenyin Taibao Liu Qi, who is known as the powerhouse of the eight ancient capitals, who can''t do anything, just said a few words, and then his legs were cut off in one or two encounters, and he was almost a useless person. He took a breath, and looked at Huang Chang with awe and even fear!


    No one thought that this ordinary-looking guy would be so terrifying!


    Who is this and why is it so strong?


    "I said, if you don''t die... you won''t die!"


    "Now that your legs are broken, let me see how you can still run!"


    Looking at Liu Qi with both legs broken, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "Since you like to die so much, then I''ll just give you a ride!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang was ready to take action, completely killing this guy, and achieving the effect of killing chickens and monkeys.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Liu Qi twisted his butt with difficulty, and then there was a violent roar, and a large amount of smoke spewed out from his butt, completely covering his figure.


    This strange mist seems to have some kind of strange power. Not only is it extremely dense and spreads extremely fast, but it also seems to be able to block various detection techniques. More importantly, as the mist spreads, a violent The stench also erupted, causing some people shrouded in mist to be stunned on the spot. Even some people with good cultivation were dizzy and vomiting.


    Even Huang Chang, who had Pofayan pupils, felt a burning pain in his eyes when he was affected by the mist at this moment, as if he was stimulated by some stimulating gas!


    There is definitely something wrong with this fog!


    "Hahahaha, who said you can''t run without retreating?"


    Before Huang Chang could break through Fa Yantong and find the trace of Liu Qi, Liu Qi''s exaggerated laughter resounded from the mist again.


    But when the flames in Huang Chang''s eyes soared, he forcibly wiped out the fog, and saw through it, he saw that Liu Qi turned his whole body upside down, replacing his feet with his hands, just like the one in "A Chinese Journey to the West". After the Qishang Fist, his legs were unable to move, and then he propped his hands on the ground and crawled fast, like a Supreme Treasure. His hands swung at a speed so fast that only afterimages remained, and then the speed skyrocketed, even faster than before when his legs were healthy. It was several times faster than that of the Flash at the time, turning into an afterimage, fleeing towards the distance with the dust all over the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye, leaving only streaks of dust rising, and His triumphant laughter came: "I didn''t expect it, my hands are faster than my feet, hahahaha... No one in this world can catch me..."


    In other words... there is really someone who can run like this!


    "oops!"


    boom!


    The next moment, a loud noise came suddenly, and there was a lot of smoke in the distance, and gravel splashed. It seemed that this guy couldn''t see the road clearly because he was distracted talking and walking upside down, and hit something. The dust rose again and spread to the sky in an instant before disappearing without a trace.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    No one thought that Shenyin Taibao Liu Qi would have such a trick. Whether it was the farting ability or the running with hands instead of feet, it was far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    It''s just that this style of painting... why is it a bit weird.


    "This guy... I''m afraid there is something wrong with his head!"


    Looking at Liu Qi who had only two legs left and disappeared in the blink of an eye, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    I have to say that there are so many strange people in the world. There was a flash man who could penetrate the field with his speed, and now there is Liu Qi in Huaxia who can run fast with his hands instead of his feet... But I don''t know if he can run fast. Fast people are a bit silly, and this guy doesn''t seem too smart.


    And now that Liu Qi has already run away, Huang Chang is too lazy to use the power of space and the compass of fate to hunt down this guy. After all, he is about to become a pill now, and he can''t leave here easily, lest someone take advantage of it. ... It is indeed a bit embarrassing to spend so much time chasing and killing such a guy with a problematic head.


    Even Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor doesn''t have much intention to kill Liu Qi at this moment... Who would care too much about a fool?


    What''s more, although this Shenyin Taibao is annoying, but he has to say that his speed is rare in the world. If this guy is left alive, he may be able to display it at a critical moment. Some miraculous effects, anyway, with Huang Chang''s destiny compass, this guy can run away and the monk can''t run away from the temple!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2760

    "Okay, the disobedient people have already left. If there are still people who don''t know what to do and want to stay in this troubled water to fish, Senior Huangdi doesn''t want to kill, but I will not show mercy."


    Although he failed to kill Liu Qi, the Shenyin Taibao, the strength Huang Chang showed just now and the ruthless decisive method still had a sufficient deterrent effect, so at this moment, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and just stepped out with cold eyes , staring at everyone present, said with a cold expression: "I''ll count down to five, if you still don''t leave...you don''t have to leave!"


    "five¡­¡­"


    "Four¡­¡­"


    At this moment, as Huang Chang began to count down, waves of killing intent and coercion that were extremely terrifying gradually permeated from him.


    Facing the terrifying coercion and killing intent deliberately released by Huang Chang, those who were somewhat lucky at first felt like they were facing a terrifying ancient killing god, or like a demon walking out of hell , My heart was instantly filled with the intense sense of crisis and fear in the face of extreme danger!


    Their intuition was crazily warning him that the man in front of him was not lying, once the countdown was up, this man would definitely kill them all!


    "Go, go, go!"


    "It''s scary, run away!"


    "Get out of the way, let me go!"


    ...


    Soon, fear and panic broke out among the crowd, and everyone was fleeing towards the distance at the fastest speed in their lives. Because Huang Chang''s countdown speed is not slow, and they are not sure how far they will have to retreat before this terrifying guy will not attack them, so at this moment they are also fighting for vitality, and even some guys with strong cultivation bases will Hit or blow away the people around you and run away with all your strength.


    For a while, before Huang Chang finished counting down the countdown, these people had already dispersed, even if some were injured by others, as long as they were not dead, they would limp and run towards the distance.


    "Your soul coercion and murderous aura... are really terrifying!"


    Seeing those people scattered under the threat of Huang Chang, no one dared to hesitate for a moment, and Xuanyuan Huangdi couldn''t help but marvel.


    He really couldn''t figure out where Huang Chang''s extremely terrifying soul pressure and murderous intent came from. This guy didn''t look like a guy who killed innocent people indiscriminately and created endless mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Ah, why is the murderous aura and coercion on him so terrifying, even scarier than some crooked demons and even ancient demon gods he has seen before?


    But hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s exclamation, Huang Chang just laughed without saying a word.


    However, he was also somewhat pleasantly surprised by the combination of the Linzi Jue and the soul coercion brought by the visualization of the innate demon map, as well as the ultimate murderous aura that he had comprehended from the fallen angel black sword that day. Among those people, there were actually two epic realm powerhouses mixed in, but those people didn''t commit suicide like Shenyin Taibao Liu Qi, they just jumped out at the first time, but even the epic realm powerhouses, when facing him The coercion and killing intent secretly promoted by Lin Zi Jue still showed obvious fear, and he chose to escape at the first time like everyone else.


    It is conceivable that if this happens suddenly during a battle, it will definitely have a great impact on the enemy!


    only¡­¡­


    After a while, Huang Chang glanced at those figures who were running away and did not dare to stay, shook his head, and said: "Although they are temporarily scared away now, they will come back soon. Firstly, people''s greed Trouble, secondly... oh, someone won''t let them leave easily."


    Before leaving the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Chang had actually released a large number of "yin fish" secretly, making them spread like spies all over the thousands of miles around the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor to detect the situation everywhere.


    At this moment, although those people from the eight ancient capitals and the top powers thought they were hiding very well, they couldn''t hide Huang Chang''s Yin Yu at all, and they were all exposed to Huang Chang''s "eyes".


    According to the picture reported by Yinyu, the eight ancient capitals have completely sealed off the surrounding area of ??the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum in eight directions at this moment. In addition, there are also many top-level forces mixed into the blockade and hidden separately. Although these guys have not made a move now, But once it comes to the critical moment of Dancheng, it will inevitably explode suddenly. More importantly, they will not let those people out easily. So grandiosely shot against the two emperors of Yan and Huang.


    You must know that these two are the real ancient emperors. Even though they have declined a bit now, their strength and connections are still not to be underestimated.


    "It depends on the fate of these people. Since they have chosen to come here to find a bargain, they must be prepared to pay the price..."


    In fact, Xuanyuan Huangdi also expected this, so he was not surprised to hear Huang Chang''s words, he just smiled coldly and said: "Anyway, we have already warned them, but if they come again, then don''t blame our ruthless subordinates. "


    ...


    At the same time, those people who were scared off by Huang Chang were also divided into two categories and three categories. One category was obsessed with the magic pill and had certain confidence in their own strength. Such is the case with the strong. So although they were scared off by Huang Chang for a while, they didn''t retreat too far, so they found some places to hide and waited for the opportunity.


    The second category is people with weak strength and some hesitation in their hearts, but they are more greedy than fearful. They retreated further, but did not leave. Instead, they have been watching the situation of the Huangdi Mausoleum, thinking in their hearts In the event of a war, even if you can''t get the magic pill, you can still make some money by "picking up corpses". If the magic pill is destroyed, it would be even better, maybe they can get a share of the pie. After all, those who have survived to this day are more or less lucky, and they think they are lucky or the children of destiny. Unless they encounter a real fatal crisis, these people will not give up easily.


    The third type of people is relatively simple and the weakest group. They were really frightened by Huang Chang, and they have completely dispelled the idea of ??getting into this muddy water to take advantage of it. Flee away, making up my mind to leave this land of right and wrong.


    However, as Huang Chang said, it is easy to stir in this muddy water, but it is not so easy to get out!


    ...


    At this moment, two figures, one old and one young, were shuttling through the bushes, fleeing in the opposite direction from the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    Both of them were wearing Taoist robes, and the older one was about sixty or seventy years old, but he had a childlike face and white hair, and looked a little fairy-like, but at this moment his expression was a little pale, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    But the younger Taoist boy was only in his teens, he looked quite young, even a little immature, but his strength was not weak, and he had reached the realm of Nascent Soul.


    It''s just that at this moment, neither of these two people chose to fly with the imperial weapon, but to run with their own magic power. After all, although the flying speed of the imperial weapon is fast, the movement is also loud. Single strength is thin, in order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, it is better to keep a low profile.


    "Master, who the hell was that just now? It''s really scary!"


    In the process of fleeing, the young Taoist priest recalled the terrifying coercion and murderous aura he felt just now, and couldn''t help asking the old Taoist beside him.


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of such a person as a teacher, but he can easily cut off the legs of the Shenyin Taibao and force him to flee. The strength of this person is definitely not inferior to the emperors of the ancient capitals. He is a first-class One peerless powerhouse."


    The old Taoist shook his head, and said: "We can''t stir up this muddy water anymore, we should leave here first, and wait until the dust settles here to see if we can pick up something..."


    "only¡­¡­"


    When he said this, the old man looked around solemnly again, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Unlike the relatively immature apprentices, although his strength may not be much better than his apprentices, he has more experience. Before, he was driven by greed, so he didn''t think much about it, but now that the eight ancient capitals and other forces have not yet appeared, it means that this matter is more dangerous than he imagined, and now he wants to escape... I''m afraid it may not be so easy Get away.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    "Stop!"


    I saw that just when the old Taoist was worried, a loud shout suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, with the flashes of brilliance, a large number of soldiers wearing armor and holding sharp knives appeared out of thin air and blocked the surrounding area.


    "Great Qin Terracotta Army?!"


    Looking at the soldiers who looked like they were made of clay, and the clay puppet mounts under them, the old man''s expression changed.


    He has been making a living near the Qinling Mountains, so how could he not know the famous Qin terracotta warriors!


    Thinking of this, he also trembled in his heart, and shouted loudly: "Masters, I''m just a Taoist priest in the field, and I have never offended my Great Qin Tianwei. I don''t know why the masters stopped this road?"


    "Could it be that the road ahead has been blocked? If so, the old man is willing to take a detour..."


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist secretly prepared many magic weapons and talismans, ready to attack and escape at any time.


    only¡­¡­


    "You, Wang Mingyun, are quite famous in the vicinity of our Great Qin Dynasty. It is even said that you have retreated from the hands of the monsters in the epic realm. It is a bit too modest to call yourself a mere field Taoist."


    However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded, and then a young man with an elegant appearance, wearing a black long suit, a long sword and ancient jade, walked out of the army, looked at the old man, and smiled slightly: " Now I heard that there are monster races making troubles near the mausoleum of Emperor Yan, trying to compete for the god pills. In order to protect the ancient human emperor and prevent the god pills from being obtained by the monster race, the Great Qin Dynasty specially sent a large army to help. Now that Wang Daochang is here, then Please ask Daoist Wang to go forward with us and do our best for my humanity."


    "Master Fusu?!"


    Seeing the young man, the old man''s heart sank, his face showed embarrassment, and he said: "It''s not that the old man doesn''t want to work for the Emperor, it''s just..."


    "There is nothing more than nothing. Is it the king''s land in the whole world, and the king''s ministers on the coast of the land. It is my father''s order to gather the heroes of the world to protect the emperor. Is it true that Wang Daochang wants to disobey?"


    Fusu directly interrupted Daoist Wang, and said in an indifferent voice: "If this is the case, then I will doubt whether Daoist Wang has colluded with the monster clan. When the time comes, heh..."


    Fusu didn''t say any more about the next words, but the threat was clearly revealed.


    "Since this is the case... then the old Taoist leader is..."


    Glancing at the army of terracotta warriors and horses all around, the old man had a wry smile on his face, and he could only agree, but at the same time he cursed secretly in his heart.


    Who in the world doesn''t know that now that the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaozu have colluded secretly, they still say such things now, it''s like a thief shouting "stop thief!"


    It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves now. He can only agree to Fusu''s request, so that at least there is still a glimmer of life. Otherwise, with the domineering and ruthless methods of the Great Qin Dynasty, as long as he dares to say a word, these guys in front of him will be killed. Absolutely dare to kill or bury...


    "Okay, since Daoist Wang is willing to join us, it''s really great. Afterwards, the prince will definitely reward us a lot."


    Seeing that Wang Daochang''s clothes softened, he recovered and smiled faintly, while an eunuch beside him stepped forward, took out two blood-colored pills, handed them over, and said, "Your Highness knows that there will be a big battle later, in order to ensure that For your safety, this Primal Chaos Blood Pill is specially given to you, and if you take this pill, you can gain a huge vitality, even if you are severely injured, you can heal instantly, which is equivalent to giving you an extra life."


    "Chaos Blood Primordial Pill?"


    Looking at the blood-colored pill, Daoist Wang''s face changed drastically: "Your Highness, don''t push people too much, who knows that although this chaotic blood pill is a pill of great nourishment, it is also a pill of great poison. It will be integrated with the blood, although it can strengthen the body and repair the injury, but it will also let the blood of life and death be controlled by its [Blood Primordial Ancestor Pill], so that life and death are between the thoughts of others. People of my generation pay attention to freedom in practice, If I take this pill, wouldn''t I sell myself to be your slaves?"


    Having said that, the old Taoist is ready to fight desperately!


    "Heh, Daoist Wang really has some knowledge, but do you think you still have the qualifications to bargain?"


    Facing the old man''s words, Fusu smiled lightly, raised his right hand, took out a black dragon card, and waved it lightly.


    The next moment, a wave of indescribable and terrifying oppressive force enveloped the old Taoist body, instantly sealing off his cultivation base, and the eunuch holding the elixir did not say a word, directly opened the mouths of the old Taoist and the young Taoist priest, Stuffed the chaotic blood essence pill into their mouths.


    The Primal Chaos Blood Pill melted at the entrance, and instantly disappeared into the bodies of Wang Daochang and his disciples in huge bursts of medicinal power. At the same time, Fusu also put away the tokens, restoring their two cultivation bases to their original state.


    "you!"


    Being forced to feed the elixir, the old man was furious and ready to go all out, but the next moment the blood in his body boiled inexplicably, and even his spiritual power was completely stirred up, and at the same time, unspeakable pain hit him. He could only howl and fall to the ground, struggling crazily.


    After a while, the severe pain gradually dissipated, but the inhuman torture just now remained in the old man''s heart like a demon''s mark, making him dare not make any changes.


    "He who understands the current affairs is a hero, Daoist Wang, you have finally achieved your current cultivation skills, and it is said that you are only one step away from breaking through the epic realm, so why do you not cherish your life so much?"


    "Even if you don''t cherish your own life, you should cherish the life of your little apprentice."


    Looking at the old Taoist who was pale and frightened, Fusu showed an amiable smile on his face, and said: "What''s more, what''s wrong with joining our Great Qin Dynasty? Our Great Qin Dynasty ruled the world with the Legalists, and there are clear rewards and punishments. Even the humblest person can ascend to a high position as long as he works hard, isn''t that the case with Zhao Gao? With the ability and aptitude of the king and his disciples, as long as he works hard for our Great Qin Dynasty, he will surely achieve immeasurable achievements in the future... In this way, this prince Guaranteed, as long as Daoist Wang can do his best in this battle, how about I will help Daoist Wang break through the epic realm after this battle?"


    "If you don''t want to improve your cultivation, after the war, this king is willing to release the elixir and give the Taoist priest freedom. My Great Qin Dynasty has always done what I said, and the Taoist priest should be very clear about this, right?"


    After finishing speaking, Su Su stopped talking, just smiled at Wang Daochang, waiting for his answer.


    "Since Prince Fusu loves you so much, the old man can only do so. I hope His Highness will keep his promise..."


    Thinking back to the horrible pain just now, and looking at the apprentice who was full of fear and snot and tears, the old Taoist finally gave in, sighed a long time, and agreed.


    "Hahaha, that is inevitable!"


    Seeing that Wang Daochang''s clothes were soft, Young Master Fusu laughed, and glanced at the distance, where there were other escaped strongmen who were also trapped by the army of the Great Qin Dynasty, and then were forced to take the elixir, becoming their present. The "cannon fodder" of the line.


    And this scene also happened in other places at the same time, but those who forced the strong from all walks of life to join the army were no longer the Great Qin Dynasty, but several other ancient capitals.


    At this moment, these ancient capital forces seem to have reached a certain consensus, taking advantage of this opportunity to "recruit" as many powerful people as possible to enrich their own strength, and at the same time to prepare as much as possible for the next competition for the god pill !


    For a while, the storm was about to come, even Huang Chang, who was far away from the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, after seeing this scene through the eyes of the fish, his expression became dignified.


    What he is most afraid of is this kind of situation. If the power of a certain ancient capital comes alone, then he may be able to be fearless, and even fight head-on. Opportunity, but if the eight ancient capitals really join forces to seize the alchemy, deal with them, and then divide the treasures separately, then even if he and Xuanyuan Huangdi are strong, they will be hard to beat with two fists...


    Now, trouble!


    PS: I wrote a large chapter of 5,000 words in one breath, one chapter is comparable to two chapters, ahem, post this chapter first, and then continue to code words, I love you, huh!

 Chapter 2761

    "It seems that the eight ancient capitals are all prepared this time..."


    After Huang Chang told Xuanyuan Huangdi what happened everywhere, a cold light flashed in Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes: "If the eight ancient capitals work together, even if they don''t go all out, the real strongest will sit in the ancient capital. But its power is not something you and I can easily resist."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi clenched the Xuanyuan sword at his waist, and said in a cold voice: "So, if you don''t do it later, you should grab one of them and beat them hard, making them afraid and heartbroken!" It¡¯s okay to be jealous. The question now is which side to attack first.¡±


    "To the Great Qin Dynasty!"


    Huang Chang said without hesitation: "The Great Qin Dynasty has enmity with me, and colluded with the Yaozu, and it is the ancient capital closest to here. From any aspect, they are the party that threatens us the most, and it is precisely because of this , as long as they are beaten and repelled, the other forces will not dare to take action easily."


    "I think so too."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi nodded and said with a smile: "Besides, there is another reason... Although this place is near Qinling Mountains, within the range of the dragon vein power, the last incident has already made the Great Qin Dynasty offend the spirit of the Qinling Dragon Vein. In this case, I might be able to give them a big surprise."


    "Let them know that we old antiques are not so easy to mess with."


    Holding the Xuanyuan sword tightly, Xuanyuan Huangdi exuded an aura of giving it up, as if even he alone faced the Great Qin Dynasty, which was second only to the capital in strength, without fear.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with the back hand?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Huangdi''s confident appearance, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Hey, let''s keep it a secret for now, and you''ll know later."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled mysteriously, but did not tell Huang Chang the answer.


    "Then I''ll wait and see."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Huangdi so confident, Huang Chang also relaxed a little. Although he may not be the opponent of all the powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals in terms of head-to-head, but don''t forget that he still has the world tree fragments in his hands. With this treasure to help him lead Xuanyuan Huangdi and others to retreat, there is not much problem. Then settle the accounts with these guys one by one.


    During the conversation between Xuanyuan Huangdi and Huang Chang, the armies and powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals had also taken further actions with a tacit understanding, and began to advance steadily towards the direction of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and at the same time incorporated those strongmen along the way. Those for their own use. And if they really encountered some hard bones who would rather die than submit, they would not waste time, directly kill the killer and strangle them, almost no fish slipped through the net.


    Rumble!


    Soon, as the armies and powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals advanced layer by layer, the thunder and lightning in the clouds of robbery in the sky had been completely brewed, and suddenly there was a thunderous sound that shook the sky.


    But with the sound of thunder, the endless thunder light quickly gathered and turned into an extremely blazing pillar of thunder that illuminated the world.


    In the thunder pillar, a monster with a height of 100 meters, a dragon head and a human body, with a belly swollen high like a big drum, and thunderous thunder coming from its belly also appeared.


    "Raize?"


    Seeing this terrifying monster, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, and Huang Chang''s expression froze as he recognized the origin of this monster.


    Lei Ze, also known as "ìYÔó" or Lei Xia Ze, was the "Thunder God" when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi commanded the world and built the demon court in ancient times. It was a fierce beast born in ancient times. .


    And at this moment, the Lei Ze beast born in this thunder calamity was transformed by Jieyun''s psychic, but its strength is extremely tyrannical, even if it is as strong as Huang Shang and Xuanyuan Huangdi, facing this Thunder Ze beast at this moment He could feel a certain amount of pressure at the time, and one could imagine how terrible pressure this divine pill would bear if Lei Ze went all out to attack the Nine-Turn Heaven-Replenishing Pill that was consolidating.


    boom!


    And as the thunder catastrophe and robbery cloud turned into a Lei Ze fierce beast, a violent roar also resounded from the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and then the huge Shennong Cauldron shot out from the Yan Emperor''s Mausoleum, suspended in the sky. In the sky, blazing flames erupted!


    In the blazing flames, one can vaguely see clusters of hot, viscous liquid that emits five-color light at the same time, which are slowly rotating, and there are vaguely visible shadows of dragons, phoenixes, tigers and tortoises surrounding them!


    This is exactly the liquid medicine of the Nine Transformations Butian Pill. As long as it has passed through the three calamities, the medicine will be completely solidified, and the nectar that will fall after it will be fused into the world''s top magic pill!


    "Roar!"


    Looking at the elixir enveloped by the Shennong cauldron and the flames, the beast Lei Ze also had a flash of thunder in his eyes, then roared violently, waved his hands, and slapped heavily on his bulging belly like a big drum superior.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the endless thunder light finally swept out from the Lei Ze, turned into a blazing thunder pillar, and swept directly towards the Shennong cauldron!


    But at the same time, the Shennong Cauldron spun violently and sent endless flames towards the Thunder Pillar!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, the pillar of thunder and the wave of fire collided fiercely, and then exploded, interweaving into an endless sea of ??thunder and fire, stretching for tens of miles as if the entire sky was ignited.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Although the thunder that erupted from Lei Ze was terrifying, reaching the level of the strong in the epic realm, and it was by no means comparable to the strong in the ordinary epic realm, but the power that erupted from the Shennong cauldron was not weak at all. downwind.


    "This is the preciousness of the Shennong Ding."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised look, Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled slightly, and said: "Dan Jie cannot be intervened by others, even alchemists themselves cannot protect Dan Jie, but that is not the case with the Dan Ding. The power of the tripod and the elixir are almost integrated, and this is the only way to intervene in the elixir."


    "Because of this, a good alchemy cauldron is almost better than all the treasures in this world for an alchemist, or to be precise, any alchemist who does not have an excellent alchemy cauldron cannot become a real top alchemist. Even if it is as strong as Daozu and Yandi, it is the same, so Daozu will have Laojun Furnace, and Yandi will have Shennong Cauldron."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi paused for a moment, and then continued: "The Shennong Cauldron is famous for its defense, and the flame power of you and Emperor Yan has been integrated into the cauldron, plus the blessing of the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Heaven Mending Pill, and the Moisturized by the primordial purple energy, the defense of the Shennong Cauldron has almost reached an unimaginable level, with the protection of this cauldron, although the three disasters are strong, they may not be able to obtain the Nine-Turn Heaven Mending Pill."


    "What''s really dangerous is that calamity after all..."


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2762

    What Xuanyuan Huangdi said is correct, whether in ancient times or today, although natural disasters are terrible, the most terrifying thing is the "human disaster".


    This is the most dangerous and difficult to prevent catastrophe!


    In ancient times, I don''t know how many treasures appeared in the world, or the strong broke through, but they did not fall under natural disasters, but fell into human calamity. Just like at this moment, with the protection of Shennong Ding, these three calamities may not be able to obtain the unformed Nine-Turn Mending Pill, but only the innumerable powerful men with evil intentions coming from all directions can give Nine-Turn Tinkering Pill. Tian Dan, Huang Shang and others pose a huge and even fatal threat!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang and the others were becoming more vigilant at this moment, ready to welcome the coming of the battle at any time.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the thunderstorm transformed by the robbery cloud gradually exhausted all the power of thunder, and finally exploded, turning into a thunderbolt and blasting into the Shennong cauldron fiercely, knocking Shennong away. The tripod staggered from the explosion, the light was dim, and the flame was dim.


    But at this moment, the thunder that fell into the Shennong Cauldron was also being gradually absorbed by the pill liquid of the Nine-Turn Butting Heaven Pill, making the pill liquid become more blazing and solidified.


    At this point, the thunder disaster among the three disasters and one calamity has passed!


    But soon, within the calamity cloud where the thunder had dissipated, it seemed as if a big fire had been ignited, and it was instantly filled with endless flames. The fire was so fierce that it even turned the entire Jieyun into a blazing fire cloud in an instant, and even swallowed the embers of the fire that erupted when Shennong Ding and Lei Ze clashed before.


    Afterwards, the flames in the fire cloud shrunk rapidly, only the fire clouds on both sides stretched out and turned into wings, and the core of the fire cloud also turned into a giant bird, and finally turned into a fire phoenix!


    Chirp!


    Afterwards, the condensed fire phoenix let out a long cry, waved its wings, and swept out endless flames, rushing towards the Shennong cauldron.


    However, the Shennong Ding is originally a Dan Ding, and it is the treasure of fire. Even if the fire phoenix transformed by the robbery cloud is stronger than that of Lei Ze, and the flames released contain extremely terrifying high temperature and destructive power, but bathed in this Amid the billowing flames, the Shennong Cauldron shone brightly, as if it had been supplemented with energy.


    Not only that, but even the elixir in Shennong Cauldron became more and more intense, the speed of flow became faster and faster, and gradually shrunk at the same time!


    Obviously, the fire phoenix transformed by this [Fire] could not pose much threat to Shennong Ding!


    In desperation, the fire phoenix formed by psychic catastrophe also let out a final neigh. I don''t know if it was an angry roar or a few curses, and then slammed into the Shennong cauldron, exploded loudly, and was finally caught by the Shennong cauldron. engulfed in flames.


    In this way, of the three disasters and one calamity, only the final [Wind Disaster] remains.


    At the same time, through Yinyu''s monitoring, Huang Chang also discovered that the troops from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals are gradually approaching at this moment, but these people are not moving fast, even slower than before, and it seems that they are not in a hurry to approach here .


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. After all, the purpose of these people is to seize the divine pill, not to destroy it. But it''s all about to fail.


    Regarding this point, Huang Chang and Xuanyuan Huangdi had already expected it, and at the same time made preparations, just waiting for these people to do it.


    While waiting, the last of the three disasters¡ªthe wind disaster finally came!


    call!


    call!


    call!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent wind whistling suddenly, the Jieyun on the heavenly dome, which had regained its calm due to the "fire" dissipating, suddenly began to spin at an extremely fast speed, turning into a huge vortex in the blink of an eye. Then the vortex stretched and turned into a tornado reaching to the sky, engulfing the Shennong Cauldron in it!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, under the cover of the tornado, the Shennong Ding also began to spin at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the countless extremely sharp wind blades in the tornado bombarded the Shennong Ding continuously, making extremely violent roars. At the same time, the Shennong Ding was kept vibrating, and the flames on it gradually dimmed.


    But the Shennong Ding is the Shennong Ding after all, and it has absorbed the power of the [Fire] before, even if it is bombarded by the endless wind blades in this super giant tornado at this moment, its burning flames still linger, and at the same time Protect the medicinal liquid in the cauldron.


    At the same time, under the coercion of the tornado and the super-high-speed rotation of the Shennong Ding, the medicinal liquid in the Shennong Ding also began to rotate at a faster speed, and gradually gathered together under the action of centrifugal force, and became more and more powerful. It is becoming more and more solid, and gradually has the appearance of a pill!


    "It''s about to become a pill!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and Xuanyuan Huangdi looked at each other with a solemn look in their eyes.


    Finally, the critical moment has come, once the elixir is condensed into a elixir, and the storm is overcome, and the rain falls from the sky, those young people who are hiding everywhere should also show up!


    boom!


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, with a loud noise, the medicinal liquid in the Shennong Cauldron was completely condensed, turning into nine pills about the size of jujubes, the whole body was purple-gold in color, and emitted streaks of five-color glow!


    Nine is extremely numerous, and this furnace of Nine Pills, Nine Rank Butian Pill, has finally been refined!


    Rumble!


    And as the nine-turn mending pill became a pill, the Shennong Ding seemed to have been infused with some kind of power, and a terrifying flame erupted under the shroud of the five-color glow, and it exploded alive and scattered the shrouded Shennong Ding. The tornado, and even some of the robbing clouds that remained above the sky were scattered by the flames!


    Storm, here it goes!


    And as the wind and disaster passed, it also meant that the three disasters of Condensing Pill had all dissipated. Afterwards, I saw streaks of multi-colored rays shining from the sky and gathered into auspicious clouds of five colors. Finally, from the auspicious clouds, a large amount of rain emitting five-colored rays of light fell continuously into the Shennong Cauldron and merged into the nine auspicious clouds. A nine-turn mending pill!


    This is the last step in the transformation of the Nine-Turn Butian Pill, only after it has been fused with these sweet rains can the Nine-Turn Butian Pill truly condense and become complete!


    Similarly, now is also the most dangerous moment for Huang Shang and others!


    Because at this moment, most of the power of the Shennong Ding has been consumed in the process of resisting the three disasters. If there is a strong person to make a move, the power of the Shennong Ding alone will not be enough to prevent the strong from taking the pill. And now it has reached the final step of the transformation of the elixir, even if the elixir is taken away, there is still a way to continue to allow the elixir to receive the nourishment of the rain and complete the final transformation!


    So if anyone is going to do it, it must be now!


    Whoosh!


    Sure enough, at the moment when auspicious clouds and rain fell from the sky to help the Nine Turns Butian Pill to undergo its final transformation, a stream of light suddenly appeared from the void at an extremely fast speed, and moved towards the Shennong at an extremely fast speed. Ding shot away.


    Someone made a move!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, let¡¯s continue with the code!

 Chapter 2763

    At this moment, the Dao suddenly appeared from the void and rushed towards the Shennong Ding at an extremely fast speed, almost only inferior to the Shenyin Taibao. In the blink of an eye, it cut through the void and appeared in front of the Shennong Ding.


    At the same time, amidst the flashing fire in Huang Chang''s pupils, he also saw clearly the specific shape of that purple phantom!


    It was a mouse-like creature, with a deep purple color all over its body, thick purple mist permeating its body, with wings on its back, exposed fangs, sharp claws, a hideous appearance, and a terrifying monster full of fiery demonic aura. monster!


    "Demon General Flying Birthday?!"


    Seeing the appearance of this ferocious monster, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Ever since he came into contact with the Demon Emperor, he has spent a lot of effort to understand the many materials and records about the ancient demon clan in Daozang, and because of this, he can see at a glance that this mouse-like bird The most powerful monster is "Fei Dan", one of the top ten demon generals in the ancient demon court!


    Flying Dan, also known as Fei Danniao, is an ancient ferocious beast. It has a strong poison and can spit poisonous mucus. At the same time, it has amazing speed and powerful strength. It is an existence similar to an assassin and killer among the top ten demon generals in the demon court.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to attack was not the people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, but the monster clan!


    This is... a pity.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, and he sneered.


    "Oops!"


    At the same time, the demon general Fei Dan who had rushed to the vicinity of the Shennong Cauldron at full speed seemed to have sensed some kind of severe danger. He spit out words, exclaimed, and flapped his wings violently, as if he wanted to slow down. .


    But it''s too late!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, the demon general Fei''s body was as tough as a super-strong alloy, and dense strips appeared instantly on his body exuding metallic luster, as if cut by a sharp knife. Deep scars, even pieces of flesh and blood are crumbling and falling off, and a large amount of deep purple poisonous blood is splashed out from it, which looks horrible!


    And up to this moment, as the demon general Feisheng''s poisonous blood crazily sprayed and scattered all around, a large net that was originally transparent, invisible, and almost imperceptible in the void gradually appeared the tip of the iceberg!


    That was Fa Ji''s long hair. Long before the end of the [Wind Disaster], Huang Chang had already asked Fa Ji to block off all the areas around Shennong Ding with her black hair, just waiting for someone to come and throw herself into the net. It''s a pity that the demon general Feisheng, whose body is extremely tough, and whose instincts are far superior to those of practitioners, so that this guy instinctively sensed the danger at the last moment, slowed down his speed, and reduced the impact of the hairnet. Otherwise, if it is another human cultivator, even if his cultivation base is better than that of the demon general Fei Dan, he may not be able to escape being cut and fragmented by the hair net.


    This is why Huang Chang said it was a pity!


    But it doesn''t affect too much!


    boom!


    I saw that the demon general Fei Dan was severely injured by the net, his body shattered, and the moment he exclaimed, his head was shattered, turning into a large number of wreckage and fragments scattered all over the ground!


    Not only that, after the head was broken, the headless body of the demon general Feisheng seemed to be corroded by some kind of force, the vitality began to decline rapidly, and the body began to collapse and rot uncontrollably. Even the same fissures and dim light, the demon baby who was obviously severely injured shot out from the headless head, and fled towards the distance with eyes full of horror.


    It was only at this moment that a violent gunshot sounded from the Emperor Yan''s mausoleum!


    "It''s Baili Gunshen!"


    "Break the body and soul with one shot, the only one who is strong in the way of the spear can do it!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, some strong men hidden in the dark exclaimed in surprise.


    That''s right, the shot just now was shot by Baili Mingyu who was hidden in Emperor Yan''s Mausoleum!


    However, this demon general, Fei Dan, is an ancient demon general with extraordinary strength. Even if he was caught off guard, he did not fall on the spot. Fleeing towards the distance at a moderate speed.


    He knew that the first shot would be very dangerous, but he never thought that it would be so dangerous!


    If he didn''t run away, he felt that he would really die here!


    But running is useful?


    hum!


    The next moment, Fei Dan, who was still in shock, was also shocked to find that Huang Chang, who was still hundreds of meters away from him, appeared in front of him at some unknown time.


    For a moment, the sense of crisis in his heart exploded to the extreme, making him feel as if he would die at any moment!


    The intense sense of crisis stimulated all the potential of the demon general Feisheng. A complex look of ruthlessness and fear appeared in his pupils. After that, he gave a sharp shout, and the demon baby burst into light, and the purple light shone, stirring up endless purple poisonous mist. And gathered into a ball of mucus, which shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    This is his real name supernatural power, named [Jiu Ming Rat Poison], its power is astonishing, under his full power burst, even the strong in the Epic Realm can hardly resist, and once hit head-on, his life may even be in danger!


    "That''s it?"


    But facing the unbelievably fast venom, Huang Chang chuckled as if he had expected it, waved his right hand, and then the chaotic gourd shrunk like a pendant on his wrist suddenly shone brightly , actually directly inhaled the venom into it, without the slightest disturbance.


    Since he had already studied the material of this ancient demon general Feisheng, how could he be hurt by this guy''s killing move.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his killer move was easily defeated, the demon general Fei Dan felt even more crisis in his heart, but at this moment he had no choice but to grit his teeth, burn the demon baby, and fight Huang Chang desperately to fight for a way out!


    He knew very well that as long as he could win a ray of life and survive for a while, then his secret companions would be able to rescue him.


    But he has no chance!


    "Pro!"


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly opened angrily, and he silently recited the "Linzi Jue" in his heart, and visualized the picture of the innate demon god!


    Afterwards, a black light flashed in his eyes, and the other people around couldn''t see anything unusual, but in the eyes of this demon general, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly transform into an ancient demon god with three heads and six arms, which made his heart rise. There was an endless sense of crisis and fear, and even the consciousness and soul seemed to be tightly suppressed by this ancient demon god, his eyes froze and his body froze.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    But at this moment, accompanied by the sound of iron locks shaking, two black lights shot out from Huang Chang''s side, one black light turned into a chain, and wrapped around the demon baby born by the demon general Feisheng, and one black light shot out from Huang Chang''s side. Then it turned into a blood-stained wooden shackle, locking the demon general Feisheng''s neck and limbs!


    Afterwards, the black light shrank suddenly, and it actually directly pulled the demon general Feisheng''s demon baby into Huang Chang''s body, and after that, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without a sound!


    In this way, this man had a great reputation in ancient times, even in the last days, he has already made a great reputation, killed many strong human beings, slaughtered many human gathering places, and made many people smell The transformed demon clan powerhouse failed to last even a single round in front of Huang Chang, and was defeated by Huang Chang''s hands.


    But Huang Chang just waved his hand lightly, that feeling seemed no more laborious than flicking away a fly or crushing an ant to death.


    Seeing this scene, all the people watching secretly, even Xuanyuan Huangdi and others who were very familiar with Huang Chang, couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    This person''s strength...how far has it reached?


    PS: Here comes the update, have a great weekend, okay!

 Chapter 2764

    "A pleasant surprise, not bad..."


    While everyone was shocked or even terrified by Huang Chang''s terrifying strength, Huang Chang focused his attention on his own domain, with a cruel smile on his lips.


    At this moment, the Nascent Soul of the demon general Feisheng has been driven into the deepest part of the 18th floor of hell by him. While enduring the culling and attack of a large number of hell ghosts, while enduring the torture in hell, he uttered bursts of utter sorrow. screaming, struggling frantically, but to no avail.


    And while the demon general Feisheng was suffering from hell, a wave of powerful power was gradually withdrawn from his body and injected into his domain, gradually strengthening the power in his domain.


    It was indeed a pleasant surprise to be able to take down the Nascent Soul of the demon general Feisheng. Don''t look at him as if he surrendered this vicious demon general with a snap of his fingers, but in fact it was done after many coincidences.


    If it hadn''t been for the demon general Fei Dan who was eager to seize the pill, was severely injured by Fa Ji''s hair net, and was destroyed by Baili Mingyu''s deadly sniper, which destroyed his body and injured his soul, he would not have been able to suppress it so easily with Lin Zi Jue The guy''s Nascent Soul.


    But there is another reason besides this!


    The next moment, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to not far from the demon general Feisheng Nascent Soul, and at the moment there were two standing there who looked a little younger than Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian, probably only five or six years old. , red lips, white teeth, bright eyes, cute face, cute looking little boy.


    These two little boys are wearing black and white clothes, and wearing this little hat. They are laughing and joking. They look cute, but they are holding two black chains in their hands. The end of the chain was split into two, turning into two sharp claws, piercing through the lute bone of the demon general Feidan Yuanying, while the end of Baitongzi''s chain turned into a wooden shackle-like instrument of torture, locking the The limbs and neck of the demon general Feidan''s Nascent Soul were imprisoned by these things, and the power of the demon general Feidan was completely restricted, unable to resist those ghosts.


    Similarly, it was these two chains that took the demon general Feisheng''s Nascent Soul just now, and dragged him into Huang Chang''s realm, into the eighteenth level of hell.


    And the two boys, black and white, are none other than the "new life" that Huang Shang used to combine the original power of black and white impermanence with his life and death book and domain power. The born life did not turn into black and white impermanence, but turned into two lovely boys.


    But don''t underestimate these black and white boys. Although they are all newborns and have the temperament of children, but they have the original power of black and white impermanence, and their strength is quite terrifying, especially in the field of life and death and Huangshang. It is even more effective when dealing with spirit bodies and energy bodies such as Shenshun or Yuanying. Otherwise, even if the Nascent Soul who was just born as a demon general was shocked by Huang Chang''s "Linzi Mantra", Huang Chang would not be so easy Throw it into domain hell.


    And having said that, these two black and white boys are immature, but black hands are black hands. Even if they are looking at the tragic scene in hell at this moment, they seem to be just watching some interesting animations, playing happily and exuding innocent and lovely laughter.


    "Now the black and white boy''s power is still increasing with the strength of the domain. I don''t know if he will grow into a real black and white impermanence in the future..."


    Looking at this scene, Huang Chang thought for a while, then turned his attention to the outside world, glanced around, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "If there are still people who are not afraid of death, everyone You can come up and have a try."


    For a while, there was silence everywhere, and those strong men and monsters hiding in the dark were scared out of their wits by the thunderous means that Huang Chang just showed. The time was lost in Huang Chang''s hands, especially the scene where the two black chains imprisoned the Nascent Soul just now and pulled it into Huang Chang''s body was too evil and scary. How dare they take the lead under such circumstances.


    And since no one dared to make a move, although Huang Chang had already locked most of the people''s positions through Yin Yu, he had no intention of taking the initiative to make a move at the moment. After all, the most important thing right now was the batch of nine-turn mending pills that were gathering to form. , it is best for him not to act rashly before Dan Cheng.


    Soon, in this deadly atmosphere, the nine divine pills in the Shennong cauldron also became more and more solid by continuously absorbing the rain that fell that day, and at the same time, the light that bloomed on the surface became more and more dim. !


    This is not a sign of the weakening of the medicine, but the result of the self-defilement of the gods. Once the light of the magic pill is completely dimmed, it means that they can be completely released.


    Huang Chang knew this, and so did the people in the dark!


    So it didn''t take long, and finally someone couldn''t bear it anymore!


    "How courageous, you dare to kill my monster general!"


    "Today you will definitely die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    ...


    The next moment, several screams suddenly burst out, and then dozens of streamers shot out from all directions at an astonishing speed, and a figure appeared, killing towards Huang Chang.


    As for the fastest and strongest four figures at the head, each one''s aura is not inferior to that demon general Feisheng!


    Then I saw the headed monster in the east, with a body like a giant deer, a head like a bird, and a pair of antlers, but a tail like a giant python, with leopard patterns on its body, extremely fast!


    This is the general of the Yaozu¡ª¡ªFei Lian!


    And the monster headed by the west is shaped like a buffalo, with huge horns, black fur, burning fire all over, and a huge body!


    This is also the General of the Monster Race¡ª¡ªºÇÌú!


    There is also a demon, located in the south, which is as small as a mandarin duck, shaped like a bee, with a poisonous needle on its tail, fast and compact, with amazing speed!


    This is another general of the monster race¡ªQin Yuan!


    Finally, there is another monster in the north, with a human face and a horse body, with horns growing on its head, tiger stripes on its body, and bird wings.


    This is still the general of the Yaozu - Yingzhao!


    Feilian, Baitie, Qinyuan, Yingzhao... plus Feidan who was captured by Huang Shang and sent to hell before, at this moment, there are as many as five of the top ten warriors from the ancient demon court, and among them There are also a large number of Nascent Soul Realm monsters with good strength behind them. This level of strength is enough to rule the roost on one side and achieve a huge power on one side!


    But at this moment, they all showed up, and they all attacked Huang Chang and Xuanyuan Huangdi, as if their main purpose was not to seize the divine elixir!


    "Heh, it seems that this time the Yaozu really spent their money!"


    Seeing the four ancient demon generals leading the crowd from all around, even if they were as strong as Huang Chang, he felt a lot of pressure. His eyes froze, and then he sneered and jumped up. The demon general Yingzhao killed the past!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2765

    The top ten generals of the ancient demon court have different strengths, but Yingzhao can definitely be ranked in the top three!


    In the Battle of the Lich, Yingzhao led the beasts of the "Tuhui Army" under his command, and with the demon general Qin Yuan as the vanguard, he beheaded countless powerful witch clans, even the number one general under Gonggong''s command. The great witch "Xiangliu" was also beheaded by Yingzhao, which shows how powerful Yingzhao is, and it is by no means comparable to Feidan.


    However, at this moment, facing the siege of the four ancient monster generals headed by Yingzhao, Huang Chang took the initiative to kill Yingzhao. This also surprised Yingzhao and others, and they were more afraid of Huang Chang .


    "snort!"


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of Yingzhao almost instantly, and then his eyes turned cold, and a loud hum came from his nose: "Ha!"


    Although Lin Zi Jue is powerful, it also consumes a lot of energy, and this is one of Huang Chang''s trump cards. Unless he wins the opponent''s grasp in one fell swoop, Huang Chang will not use this method easily to avoid leaking his trump card.


    But even if he didn''t use the mantra of Linzi, now that Huang Chang practiced the mantra of nine characters, after his soul was soared, the hum and ha two energy he displayed was also infinitely powerful. I saw that accompanied by his humming sound, the horse body, human face, tiger pattern and bird wings'' demon surrender move instantly felt like thunder was exploding in his mind, as if his own soul had been struck by lightning, his mind suddenly There was a sharp pain, and his soul was in turmoil. It seemed that his soul and Yuanying were going to dissipate with the humming sound. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Two qi in the orifice?!"


    Obviously, this well-informed ancient demon general also recognized the magic power that Huang Chang was displaying at this moment!


    Affected by Hum Ha Erqi, this heroic move is also in turmoil at the moment, 70% of 100% cultivation base can be used as the limit, and the speed and forward momentum have also dropped greatly!


    "cut!"


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Chang was already in front of Yingzhao, and the death scythe was unleashed violently, bringing a blazing light to slash at this powerful ancient Yaojiang.


    "Guard!"


    However, this heroic move is worthy of being one of the strongest demon generals. Even though he was injured by Huang Chang''s second qi in his orifice and lost the initiative, he still remained unruffled in the face of the blazing sword light coming from chopping and slashing. He yelled sharply, and the huge antlers on his forehead shone brightly, bursting out a series of rich and majestic yellow lights, and slammed into the blade light and blade edge fiercely!


    This pair of antlers is the hardest shield on Yingzhao''s body, and it is also the sharpest weapon. In ancient times, he used these antlers to crush the heads of the great witch Xiangliu, and finally smashed his body to death. At this moment, he just wanted to use the antlers to stimulate his natal supernatural powers, to block Huang Chang''s attack, and even to hurt Huang Chang.


    But he overestimated himself and underestimated Huang Chang too much!


    He is no longer that monster general in the peak period of ancient times, and Huang Chang is not that Xiangliu either!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the blazing blade glow collided fiercely with the thick and stable yellow light, and then exploded, setting off endless brilliance and shock waves towards the Swept away in all directions!


    But amidst the bursting brilliance, the sharp light of Huang Chang''s death scythe still did not take half a step back, and even followed the trend, splitting layers of yellow light, and finally slashed fiercely at Yingying. On the pair of antlers recruited.


    clang!


    boom!


    In an instant, there was an even more violent clash of gold and iron, and then Na Yingzhao was chopped off by Huang Chang, and at the same time, the half-truncated horn shot up into the sky, spraying out a large amount of demon blood!


    "ah!"


    Yingzhao never expected that Huang Chang''s death scythe would be so sharp that even his extremely hard antlers could not block it, and he never expected that Huang Chang, a mere human, would have a weapon not inferior to that of the Wu clan. The strength, coupled with the fact that he was injured by the second qi in the orifice before, caused him to be repelled by Huang Chang as soon as he met him, and even the most important antler was cut off.


    "Hey, I just use this velvet wine, I think the fallen will like it very much."


    After slashing Yingzhao with a knife, Huang Chang laughed loudly, the chaotic gourd on his wrist was full of light, it actually directly sucked away the half of Yingzhao''s truncated horn, and then jumped towards Yingzhao again.


    He will not give Yingzhao too many chances when he is sick and dying!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    But at this moment, there was a soft shout, and Qin Yuan, the monster general who was the size of a mandarin duck and shaped like a wasp, suddenly accelerated, rushed over, swung his long tail, and shot out a poisonous needle the size of a finger. Shoot towards Huang Chang at a high speed!


    This poisonous needle is not only Qin''s original supernatural power, but also his natal magic weapon. Not only is it extremely fast, but it is also highly poisonous, and even has the ability to break demons and armor. This poisonous needle pierced the body and died of poison!


    But Huang Chang had already guarded against his move!


    At the next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the chaotic gourd shone brightly again, actually sucking the poisonous needle into the gourd!


    "Come and don''t go indecently, go!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang yelled again, and then a group of extremely viscous purple liquid shot out from the chaotic gourd, directly hitting the man who had caught up with the poisonous needle at a speed no less than that of the poisonous needle. Qinyuan who came here.


    puff!


    Zizizi!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the viscous purple liquid instantly covered Qin Yuan''s small body, and then the viscous liquid was like terrible acid, corroding Qin Yuan''s body at an astonishing speed. Thick smoke billowed from all over his body, his flesh and blood were corrupt, and he screamed incessantly.


    This venom is exactly the natal venom released by the demon general Fei when he was born and died. It is infinitely powerful, but it is only restrained by the chaotic gourd so it can''t hurt Huang Chang. But at this moment, the venom was blessed with the power of the chaotic gourd, and its power was even stronger, and it directly hit Qin Yuan, which instantly caused severe damage to Qin Yuan, and even almost killed half of this demon general!


    But this is just the beginning!


    At the next moment, the light on the chaotic gourd became bright again, and then the poisonous needle that had been swallowed by the chaotic gourd shot out and pierced into Na Yingzhao''s body.


    In an instant, Yingzhao also screamed violently, the place where the needle was hit quickly turned black and gradually rotted, even his movements were a little slower, obviously he was severely injured!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other two monster generals and the powerhouses who were approaching quickly also changed, and their eyes looking at Huang Chang became even more fearful, even terrified!


    In just one or two breaths, these two tyrannical ancient demon generals were hit hard by Huang Chang. Even though part of the reason was that Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd was too powerful, it was enough to show that Huang Chang was so powerful. How terrifying is Chang''s strength and combat experience!


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2766

    "Hahaha, the ancient demon general, that''s all!"


    Instantly injuring the two monster generals, Huang Chang laughed loudly and continued to kill Yingzhao.


    Yingzhao is the most powerful and the greatest threat to him, and there are records in Daozang that Yingzhao is an ancient beast with extremely precious horns, and it has miraculous effects whether it is refining medicine or refining weapons. He can''t miss this kind of treasure!


    "Bold!"


    "presumptuous!"


    However, the others would not give Huang Chang the chance to kill Yingzhao easily. The next moment, the demon general Fei Lian and the demon general Bi Tie rushed up, shouted angrily, and turned towards Huang Chang from left to right. kill.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon!"


    Seeing the two monster generals coming from left and right, Huang Chang laughed loudly, and then yelled: "Fa Ji, Hei Coffin!"


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, Fa Ji''s figure instantly appeared in front of the gigantic, horned Baritie, and with a flick of her long hair, she took endless strands of hair and wound them towards the magnet. In an instant, it was tightly entangled in place, making it difficult to move!


    With the continuous improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base and domain power, the cultivation base of Fa Ji, who is the Nascent Soul Dharma, has also risen, and is even stronger than some epic-level powerhouses. It may not be possible for her to kill Ba Tie in a short time. It can be done, but it is more than enough to entangle the iron!


    On the other side, the coffin of the Virgin, which had been integrated with the boat of the underworld, also changed into a black coffin again, shooting out a large number of black iron locks, directly entangled Fei Lian, and locked him into the coffin , life or death do not know!


    Today''s black coffin has become more and more powerful after recasting and merging the boat of the underworld, even surpassing the concept of ordinary magic weapons, reaching an extremely terrifying level, coupled with the blessing of Yinhe in the field of Huangshang , the stronger the power of this black coffin, the stronger it can trap the demon general Fei Lian in one fell swoop!


    And after trapping the demon general Fei Lian, the coffin of the Holy Mother also instantly turned into a black light, submerged into Huang Chang''s body again, and then sank into the Yin River in his domain, using the power of the Yin River and the domain to die Suppress that demon general Fei Lian!


    In an instant, one of the five great monster generals was "swallowed" by Huang Chang, leaving only the last three big monster generals struggling to support them!


    But seeing Huang Chang''s relaxed look, it doesn''t seem like it will take long to deal with these three monster generals!


    "This kid... is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Xuanyuan, who was preparing to help the battle before, smiled with a complicated expression, and the waves of the Yangtze River rose in his heart, a feeling that the new generation is better than the old.


    He knew that Huang Chang was very strong, and he also knew the great achievements that Huang Chang had made in R. I''m afraid they are not Huang Chang''s opponents. But knowing that Gui knew that seeing Huang Chang display such terrifying strength with his own eyes at this moment, his heart was still full of shock and emotion.


    Once upon a time, that little guy who kept calling himself a senior and needed his own training and support had become stronger than himself...


    "I got another one!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang focused his attention on the demon general Fei Lian who was suppressed by the coffin of the Holy Mother at the bottom of the underworld. Although this guy''s long horns are not as precious as Ying Zhao, they are still a first-class treasure , and the bird''s beak and python''s tail are very precious materials for refining alchemy. Being able to win the demon general Fei Lian will benefit him a lot.


    However, the demon general Fei Lian''s strength is not weak, and he may not be able to use the power of the Holy Mother''s Coffin in a short time.


    "Um?!"


    But just when Huang Chang was overjoyed because he took down the demon general Fei Lian, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, causing his pupils to shrink, and he disappeared in place in an instant, appearing beside Fa Ji , and then the gossip jade pendant on the neck shone brilliantly, turning into the innate gossip mirror and forming the innate gossip array, protecting him and Faji!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang made his defense, several blazing rays of light pierced the void from all directions in an instant, shot out, and bombarded the battlefield fiercely, directly blowing away the heroic general. Zhao and Qin Yuan disintegrated the black hair on Pi Tie''s body at the same time, blowing it out.


    However, most of the power of the glorious explosion still affected Huang Chang and Fa Ji, making the Bagua array formed by the innate Baji Bagua mirror flickering and dimming!


    If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s quick reaction and timely defense, he and Fa Ji would be injured in this attack!


    "I heard that the monster race is making trouble to seize the divine pill, and the Great Qin Dynasty sent me to protect Senior Human Emperor and protect the divine pill!"


    "I heard that the monster clan made a rebellion to seize the divine pill, and the Ming Dynasty sent us here to protect Senior Human Emperor and protect the divine pill!"


    "I heard that the monster clan made a rebellion to seize the divine pill, and the Tang Dynasty sent me to protect Senior Human Sovereign and protect the divine pill!"


    "I heard that the monster clan made a rebellion to seize the divine pill, and the Great Song Dynasty sent me to protect Senior Human Emperor and protect the divine pill!"


    "I heard that the monster clan is making trouble to seize the divine pill, so the capital sent me to protect Senior Human Sovereign and protect the divine pill!"


    "I heard that the monster race is making trouble to seize the divine pill, and the Great Qin Dynasty sent me to protect Senior Human Emperor and protect the divine pill!"


    "I heard that the monster clan made a rebellion to seize the divine pill, and the Great Zhou Dynasty sent me to protect Senior Human Emperor and protect the divine pill!"


    "I heard that the monster race was making trouble to seize the divine pill, so Mr. Zheng Zhuang sent us here to protect Senior Human Sovereign and protect the divine pill!"


    ...


    And after the violent roar, bursts of shouts suddenly came from all directions, and then groups of large-scale troops and a large number of strong men emerged, rushing towards where Huang Chang and others were!


    The powerhouses and troops of the eight ancient capitals finally showed up at this moment!


    And they obviously already had a tacit understanding, and the excuses they used were exactly the same, that is to protect the emperor, protect the gods, and not be taken advantage of by the monsters!


    These words are of course nonsense to Huang Chang and others, but they are necessary to say, because only by saying this can one be considered a famous teacher and can avoid a lot of trouble.


    However, judging from the attack these people just launched, their purpose seems to be more inclined to kill Huang Chang and others, and seize the magic pill. Tie, Yingzhao and Qinyuan will not get away so easily.


    "What courage!"


    Seeing the intimidating troops from the eight ancient capitals and their strength, Emperor Xuanyuan finally became angry, a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I will deal with the mere monsters myself, this Huangdi Mausoleum is my territory , the divine elixir is also mine, why do you need to worry about it, hurry up and retreat!"


    "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    After finishing speaking, he pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword from his waist, and pointed the sword directly in the direction of the Great Qin Dynasty, his eyes were cold: "One more step forward, I will treat you as the enemy of the invasion, and I will not show mercy when the time comes, if you don''t believe me... You can try it!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2767

    "The Emperor is joking!"


    Seeing the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor standing with his sword drawn, eyes full of murderous aura, the young master recovered and stood in the middle of the army of terracotta warriors and horses, standing on the golden chariot, guarded by General Meng Tian Meng Kuoliang, with a faint smile, said: "I will wait for you to work hard and drive thousands of miles away. Come, but in order to protect the Human Emperor and the Divine Pill from being taken advantage of by the monster race, it is purely out of good intentions, why does the Human Emperor draw his sword to face each other?"


    "You must know that whether it is the safety of the Human Emperor or this furnace god pill is related to the luck of my human race. If it is obtained by the monster race, the consequences will be unimaginable. I hope that the Human Emperor will not act willfully and let me down. Wait for some good intentions." .¡±


    Speaking of this, Fusu took another deep look at Huang Shang who was beside Xuanyuan Huangdi, and those monster generals such as Ying Zhao who retreated to the distance in embarrassment, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, according to their plan, it was the five great monster generals of the monster clan who would make the move. At that time, when Emperor Yan couldn''t easily make a move because of alchemy, even if Xuanyuan Huangdi had the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he might not be the opponent of the five great monster generals. The five great monster generals can also disrupt the situation on the battlefield, and then they can take advantage of the chaos and take down the magic pill in one go.


    After all, according to the information they got, Xuanyuan Huangdi had been injured before this. With his injured body and his own strength, Xuanyuan Huangdi could not be their opponent at all.


    However, the appearance of Huang Chang completely broke their plan. In Huang Chang''s hands, the five ancient monster generals ended up with two captures and three serious injuries in just a few rounds. They will all be wiped out in Huang Chang''s hands.


    In desperation, they can only force their shots!


    Only in this way, they are somewhat unknown, that''s why they agreed to shout out the words that were intended to be concealed before.


    "That''s right, both Human Sovereign and Divine Pill are of great importance. It is no longer a matter of Human Sovereign alone, but a matter of the entire human race and China. Naturally, we have a duty to do so!"


    As the words of the young master''s recovery fell, on the side of the Ming Dynasty, surrounded by the huge iron cavalry and Shenji Battalion, a handsome middle-aged man with a black beard and black hair smiled slightly and said: "Wang Shouren Under the order of my Emperor Taizu, I will lead the people here, and no matter what, I must ensure that this pill and the Human Emperor will not fall into the hands of evildoers!"


    "Wang Shouren? Wang Yangming? The one who claims to be the only saint after the Spring and Autumn Period?"


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Huang Chang was startled.


    This Wang Yangming is really too famous, so famous that he is even called a "sage" by later generations. He is also an extremely miraculous guy who has even performed miracles repeatedly.


    How amazing is this guy? At the beginning, he was exiled and demoted because he offended the great eunuch Liu Jin. On the way, Liu Jin sent a large number of killers to hunt him down, but in the end not only failed to kill him, but he also arrived in Longchang, Guizhou safely, and later even educated the local natives. Adored, and created the "Study of the Mind" that promotes "learning from things", and is famous all over the world.


    Afterwards, this guy made many military exploits as a civil servant and quelled the wars everywhere. He can be called a typical figure of "Wen can rule the country and Wu Ke Anbang". He was crowned with the name of "Saint".


    Even this guy''s yin and yang psychology has spread throughout Asia. There are a large number of outstanding heirs and disciples in Bangzi country, Japan and other countries, and the influence is extremely far-reaching.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a well-known and difficult person, and among all the people present, Huang Chang feels the most threatening.


    At this moment, although the powerhouses of the other ancient capitals did not speak, they obviously had the same meaning with Wang Yangming and Young Master Fusu, that is, they would definitely intervene in this matter to "protect" the divine elixir.


    Of course, the so-called protection, to put it bluntly, is to take the magic pill into their hands, and naturally they will not be afraid of the monster clan snatching it.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t expect my human race to have such a group of juniors who are so eager for justice and care about the world, hahahaha!"


    Hearing the words of young master Fusu and Wang Yangming, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes became even more murderous: "Since you want to seize the pill...then you can get it yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, the aura on his body instantly erupted with an extremely majestic, vast as an abyss, majestic as a sea, as if he ruled the world, a terrifying aura that makes people dare not be enemies!


    This breath is so powerful, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, he felt a strong pressure in an instant, and there was even a faint impulse to worship in his heart, but this impulse was suppressed by him in just a moment go down.


    But other people don''t have such a strong soul and firm will as him. In an instant, with Xuanyuan Huangdi''s emperor''s aura erupting, many people in the eight ancient capitals showed panic, and some were even weaker. All the people fell to the ground one after another, trembling, not daring to look at each other, let alone being enemies!


    This is the true courage and strength of the ancient human emperor, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!


    "Is this the emperor''s air cultivated by the emperor''s way?"


    Looking at the soldiers prostrating themselves on the ground, as well as the other strong men with dignified expressions and even panicked expressions, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    Although he knew that Xuanyuan Huangdi practiced the "Road of the Emperor", he didn''t know much about the supernatural power and power of this practice method. The heavier and deeper the prestige in the world, the stronger the emperor''s aura cultivated.


    Now it seems that Xuanyuan Huangdi''s imperial aura is indeed terrifying. It was only exposed at this moment, and it has already shocked most of the enemy troops. All are affected!


    "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the emperor of the ancient times. I am afraid that no one can compare with the aura of the emperor!"


    However, since people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals dared to come, they were naturally prepared.


    At the same time Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s imperial aura erupted and frightened all directions, that son Fusu took a deep breath, calmed down the fear in his heart, and said with a sneer: "But the Emperor has heard... What the Lord said?"


    "Although you are the emperor, you are not my emperor!"


    Having said this, Young Master Fusu suddenly took out a black tiger talisman from his bosom, held it up high, and shouted in a deep voice: "The Emperor Shihuang has an order to seize the divine elixir!"


    hold head high!


    As Young Master Fusu held the tiger talisman and shouted sharply, a jet of black air burst out from the tiger talisman, turning into a black dragon, hovering over the army of terracotta warriors, and then let out a thunderous dragon chant.


    "Respect!"


    "Obey!"


    "Obey!"


    ...


    Under the sky-shattering dragon chant, the army of terracotta warriors and horses and the strong men of the Great Qin Dynasty, who were originally shocked by Xuanyuan Huangdi''s imperial aura, trembled all over as if they were stimulated by some kind of power. The fear and surrender in their eyes The color dissipated in an instant, replaced by a strong fighting spirit, and they all shouted loudly.


    In the whole world, Xuanyuan Huangdi is not the only one who practices the way of the emperor!


    The same is true for Qin Shihuang Yingzheng!


    As the young master Fusu said, although Xuanyuan Huangdi is the emperor of the people, he is not the emperor of the Great Qin Dynasty, so relying on the emperor''s aura left by Qin Shihuang in the tiger talisman, coupled with Qin Shihuang''s prestige to the soldiers under his command, is enough To a certain extent, resist and dispel the influence of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s imperial spirit!


    And it''s not just the Great Qin Dynasty, it''s the same in other ancient capitals at the moment. They took out tokens representing the emperors of the ancient capitals one after another, and cooperated with the imperial spirit in the tokens to dispel the fear and obedience in their hearts for their soldiers. Back to normal!


    More importantly, this is tantamount to completely tearing the face, and coupled with the fact that the magic pill will be completed, the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals stopped talking nonsense one after another, and directly ordered the army and powerhouses under their command to continue to move towards the Yellow River. Chang, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has been surrounded by the Shennong Cauldron!


    The battle is about to start!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2768

    "It''s your choice!"


    Looking at the coalition forces from all directions of the ancient capitals that surrounded Shennong Ding and himself and others again, Xuanyuan Huangdi didn''t have any fear in his eyes, only endless coldness and coldness.


    He has lost the last of his patience with these guys who don''t know what to do!


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Huangdi suddenly took a deep breath, raised the Xuanyuan sword high, and shouted in a deep voice: "Back to the ancestors and forget the ancestors, and take advantage of others... I, in the name of the Emperor, betray you... guilty!"


    "guilty!"


    Rumble!


    With Xuanyuan Huangdi''s stern shout, the Xuanyuan sword suddenly burst into light, and it shot straight into the sky, and Xuanyuan Huangdi''s icy angry shout echoed in the sky.


    The next moment, those strong men from all sides who rushed towards Xuanyuan Huangdi felt their hearts sink suddenly, and then they felt a sense of being sentenced, a catastrophe was imminent, and their sins were deepening, which made them extremely anxious. Panicked, many people''s knees gave way, and they all knelt down on the ground, disrupting the whole formation.


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, young master Fusu''s expression changed.


    Obviously he has a tiger amulet that combines the aura of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty. It stands to reason that Emperor Xuanyuan''s aura of emperor can no longer easily affect the army of terracotta warriors and horses under his command, but why are these army of terracotta warriors and horses still greatly affected at this moment?


    No, not only the army of terracotta warriors and horses, but also inexplicable panic and strong fear rose in his heart!


    And the same is true for the troops of other ancient capitals. At this moment, they have all been greatly affected, and the influence is even stronger than before. Many elite soldiers and strong men have lost their fighting power and fighting will, and the collapse of these people It directly led to the disintegration of the army formed by the army, and the power dropped greatly!


    "The way of the emperor is still what I have passed down. If you want to use the way I taught you to deal with me, isn''t it a joke?"


    Looking at the kneeling army and the powerful men from all sides in the army showing panic and shock, Xuanyuan Huangdi sneered: "Your king is just the king of a country, and I am the king of the human race. Compared with me, if the firefly competes with the bright moon, how can I beat me?"


    At this moment, when the way of the emperor is fully opened, Xuanyuan Huangdi no longer uses "I" to refer to himself as before, but changes to "Zhen", and the momentum and prestige of the whole person seem to have undergone a qualitative change!


    "Is it the land of the king in the whole world, and the land of the land is the king''s minister. If I hadn''t led my subordinates to fight against the witches and drive out the monsters in the past, how would the human race be prosperous today?"


    "Today, when you commit crimes, I will let you know what the Emperor''s Wrath is!"


    At this moment, the Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor seemed to be a different person. The relatively gentle temperament on his body had become incomparably iron-blooded and fierce. I saw him directly aiming the blade of the Xuanyuan Sword at Young Master Fusu, and then shouted loudly: "Under Heaven! Returning to one''s heart, the sources of Taoism gather together, the emperor is invincible, and he dominates the world!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s murderous shout, the Xuanyuan sword was also made of golden light, and then the imprints of the sun, moon, stars and mountains, rivers and trees on the sword''s edge were even more shining, and even the whole world seemed to be affected. It shook violently.


    At the same time, the tiger talisman that young master Fusu held tightly in his palm suddenly radiated golden light, and then became extremely hot and burst out with astonishing power. He was able to grab the tiger talisman, let it go out, cut through the void at an astonishing speed, flew to the Xuanyuan Sword, and finally merged into the Xuanyuan Sword!


    And it''s not just the Great Qin Tiger Talisman, but the tokens of the other eight ancient capitals that were used to order and contain the aura of emperors are all like this Tiger Talisman, affected by some powerful force, and all of them have escaped from the hands of the holders , and merged into the Xuanyuan Sword together.


    boom!


    As these eight keepsakes were integrated into Xuanyuan Sword, the light and aura that bloomed on Xuanyuan Sword became more powerful, and even faintly changed.


    "I didn''t want to turn against you, but you guys are simply deceiving people too much."


    "Since that''s the case...then it''s time for you to learn a lesson!"


    Holding the Xuanyuan sword in his hand, the aura of Xuanyuan Huangdi is also constantly improving, becoming stronger and stronger, even faintly reaching the level of the previous He Maolichuan, and it is still improving.


    And he also looked around for a while, and then moved his eyes to Fusu, the most jumping son, his eyes turned cold, and he shouted: "Today, I ordered Fusu to be killed as a warning to others!"


    "Wait... listen to the order!"


    Rumble!


    Following Xuanyuan Huangdi''s order, the Xuanyuan sword in his hand burst into an incomparably bright golden light, sweeping away in all directions.


    And under the sweeping golden light, a strange light flashed in the eyes of the elite soldiers of the major ancient capitals shrouded in the golden light, even many strong men in the Nascent Soul Realm were no exception, all of them showed a trance look , and finally Qiqi knelt down on the ground, shouting loudly: "I wait... respect the emperor''s order, kill Fusu, as an example to others!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As soon as the words fell, most of the soldiers and strong men from the eight ancient capitals, even with the terracotta warriors, jumped up one after another, formed an army formation, and rushed towards Fusu without fear of death.


    Especially the army of terracotta warriors and horses, at this moment the army array was directly opened, completely enveloping Fusu, who was attacked by the enemy, and was instantly enveloped by a large number of arrows, spears and long crossbows, and endless killing intent swept over him!


    "how so!"


    Seeing that all the troops turned against each other in an instant, and even the most trusted terracotta warriors and horses launched an army formation to attack him, Fusu''s pale face was full of horror, obviously he didn''t want to understand what happened for a while.


    "Damn it!"


    "Protect Young Master!"


    Fortunately, Meng Tian, ??the two generals Meng Kuo, and some of the half-step Epic Realm powerhouses whose strength reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm, and even touched the threshold of the law, have not been controlled by the weird golden light at this moment, they are just in a trance. They were full of panic and fear, so at this moment they also reacted immediately, and they all shot together, using various magic weapons and supernatural powers to resist the attack of the terracotta warrior army, and at the same time rushed outward frantically, trying to break out of the army formation and escape the encirclement!


    But once the army is arranged in an formation, using the power of the formation, the quantitative change can lead to a qualitative change, thus bursting out astonishing combat power. In addition, at this moment, powerful men such as Meng Tian and Meng Kuo have also been affected by Xuanyuan Huangdi''s imperial spirit And suppression, their cultivation base has been suppressed by at least 30%, in this case, it is difficult for them to break through the blockade of this army for a while, and their own strength is also rapidly consumed under the endless attacks of this army, the situation is worrying.


    If things go on like this, if Xuanyuan Huangdi doesn''t need to take action, as long as the army of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals completely surrounds and kills Young Master Fusu and the others, there will be a high probability that Young Master Fusu and the others will be tortured to death in this army formation among!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2769

    "There is still such an operation?"


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor controlled a large number of elite troops in the eight ancient capitals almost instantly, and launched an attack on Fusu and the others, Huang Chang was also full of surprise.


    You must know that although there are relevant records of the emperor''s way in "Dao Zang", and there are even practice methods, but for Xuanyuan Huangdi''s method of absorbing other people''s emperor''s spirit for his own use, and controlling and instigating other people''s troops and powerhouses Not a word was mentioned. Combined with what Xuanyuan Huangdi said before, it is obvious that this method is the untold secret of the emperor''s way, and it is also one of the biggest cards in Xuanyuan Huangdi''s hands.


    It is even very possible that part of the reason why Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor passed down the way of the emperor was to be able to train more strong people who practice the way of the emperor, and then absorb their emperor''s spirit to enrich their own strength, and at the same time, it is also for the gods of the last days Some preparations for recovery.


    Before that, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor had always kept a low profile and did not conflict with the major ancient capitals. In all likelihood, it was not because of fear, but because he was waiting for the day when the power of these ancient capitals would be "harvested".


    No wonder he knew that the advent of this divine elixir would attract the covetousness of the eight ancient capitals, but Xuanyuan Huangdi still didn''t have much fear, and was even full of confidence. It turned out that he had already prepared for it.


    Sure enough, any ancient strongman should not be underestimated, especially the emperor like Xuanyuan Huangdi who led mankind through the darkest period.


    Among other things, this one-handed operation alone is enough to prove the strength and means of this ancient human emperor.


    "Damn it, there are hidden dangers in the emperor''s way handed down by Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!"


    At the same time, in the face of the siege of the heavy army, the son Fusu, who had come to his senses and understood the reason, also turned pale, and roared angrily: "Since he attacked me, he will not let you go, and he is still doing it in a daze!" Well, let''s do it together, as long as he is taken down, he will naturally be unable to control these armies anymore."


    "Are you going to watch your elite troops become Xuanyuan Huangdi''s subordinates and put you to death?"


    Having said that, Young Master Fusu also gritted his teeth, then swung his right hand violently, and took out an ancient bronze mirror. The diameter of the ancient mirror was about the length of a palm. There is also a circle of inscriptions on the outermost circle, which read: "Reward Qin Jing, and the sentence will not spare a thousand gold. If you want to look forward to it, you must be self-aware"!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the son Fusu took out the ancient bronze mirror, the ancient mirror suddenly burst into bright light, and then swept towards the army of terracotta warriors and horses that surrounded him and attacked him continuously.


    The next moment, a strange scene happened. Under the shroud of bronze brilliance, those terracotta warriors who were controlled by Xuanyuan Huangdi''s imperial aura and were fearless to die seemed to be held by some kind of force, and then seemed to It was honed by countless years, and the whole body began to weather at an alarming speed, turning into countless dust and blowing away with the wind. In the end, only a few fragmented skeletons were left standing on the spot.


    And not only those terracotta warriors and horses were like this, but also the strong human beings in the army who were also controlled by the imperial spirit. Their flesh and blood were weathered like sand and stones at this moment, and in the end only white bones remained, motionless.


    In just a blink of an eye, tens of thousands of terracotta warriors and horses and many strong human beings were all reduced to dry bones and died on the spot, even their souls were instantly wiped out!


    "King Qin''s bone mirror?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    He had a feud with the Great Qin Dynasty that day because of the Qinling Dragon Veins and the destruction of the Twelve Golden Men, so he took the time to investigate the information about the Great Qin Dynasty. The history of ancient bronze mirrors.


    This ancient bronze mirror originated in ancient times and was refined by the ancient king Qin Shihuang. It has extremely terrifying lethality. Whenever it is shrouded in mirror light, the flesh and blood will inevitably disappear, and the spirit and soul will be shattered. Only a dry bone remains, so it is also called Take a bone mirror for King Qin.


    But I didn''t expect that this evil mirror was actually in the hands of young master Fusu!


    Qin Wang Zhao Bone Mirror may be of average power to the real top powerhouses, but it is a super killer weapon on a large-scale battlefield. At this moment, under the continuous sweeping of the mirror light, the army of terracotta warriors and horses was washed out abruptly. A dry bone road leading directly to the direction of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor and Huang Chang, while Young Master Fusu, Meng Tian Mengkuo, and other top powerhouses of the Great Qin Dynasty who have not been controlled by the emperor''s spirit also took the opportunity to rush out and kill Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Go, obviously want to win Xuanyuan Huangdi first and turn the tide of battle!


    Not only that, when he was rushing forward, that young master Fusu actually took out another blue Yuanzhu, and then threw it violently!


    hold head high!


    The next moment, the cyan orb glowed with azure light, and then quickly turned into a hundreds of meters long, huge, and astonishingly imposing green dragon. With a roar, it charged towards Xuanyuan Huangdi with fierce dragon power.


    This is also one of the secret treasures of the Great Qin Dynasty. It is called the Suihou Pearl, also known as "Spirit Dragon Jade" or "Spirit Snake Pearl". Out of the blue dragon to help out, the power is amazing!


    Obviously, in order to deal with Xuanyuan Huangdi at this moment, this son Fusu has spent all his money!


    "nice one!"


    However, facing the sweeping cyan dragon, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and then he shouted: "Leave this dragon to me!"


    After speaking, he took the initiative to jump up and greeted the blue dragon.


    He naturally knew the origin of the Suihou bead, and he also knew very well in his heart that the spirit of the ancestral dragon contained in the Suihou bead would be of great benefit to the Qinglong holy spirit in his body. Must take it.


    "Hmph, looking for death!"


    Seeing Huang Chang facing the cyan dragon, young master Fusu''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam of coldness.


    Zulong is one of the most powerful creatures in ancient times, and even second only to the lineage of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in the monster race. If it is not for the lack of majestic purple energy and the battle with the "Yuanfeng", both of them will eventually fall, even If the vitality of the entire Yaozu is seriously injured, then the strength of the Yaozu will probably be far higher than that of the Wuzu. Otherwise, the ancient Yaozu would not have established a demon court and ruled the world.


    And although this Suihou bead only contains a wisp of the true spirit of the ancestor dragon, its power is still extremely powerful. In addition, the Great Qin Dynasty has been nurturing the power of the Suihou bead during this period of time. At this moment, the summoned ancestor The strength of the dragon avatar is top-notch even among the strong in the epic realm, and it is by no means comparable to the strong in the epic realm!


    More importantly, the Zulong avatar also has a powerful dragon power, which is enough to frighten all things. It can be said that it is the strongest trump card in the hands of Young Master Fusu. Strong, but not necessarily the opponent of the Zulong clone, and once he is shocked by the dragon''s power of the Zulong clone, then they can seize the opportunity to swarm up and completely kill this bastard who ruined their good deeds!


    PS: Grandma is sick and sent to the hospital, so the update is not stable, please forgive me, continue to code!

 Chapter 2770

    In order to ensure that the divine pill can be captured, and to ensure the safety of Fusu, and prevent him from repeating the mistakes of Huhai that day, Qin Shihuang bestowed three treasures on Fusu, two of which were attacking and the other was defensive. The bone mirror group attack is amazing, and the ancestor dragon avatar summoned by Hou Zhu is terrifying in strength, and the two together can almost face all kinds of situations.


    At this moment, under Fusu''s full urging, the ancestor dragon avatar summoned by Hou Zhu also showed amazing strength.


    hold head high!


    I saw that as the ancestral dragon avatar was completely condensed, a shocking dragon chant instantly resounded from the mouth of the ancestral dragon avatar, and at the same time, an extremely strong terrifying power seemed to be able to completely suppress or even crush people''s souls. The pressure also exploded, sweeping away in all directions!


    That is Longwei from Zulong!


    Even if it is just a ray of dragon power released by a true spirit, it is more pure and terrifying than any pure-blooded dragon clan. Even if it is as strong as the Dragon King of the East China Sea, it is far inferior to this ancestor dragon clone in terms of dragon power!


    At this moment, under the sweeping power of the dragon, a very strong sense of fear instantly emerged in the hearts of everyone present. Countless soldiers and strong men who were controlled by the emperor''s spirit all knelt down on the ground again, trembling all over. Losing their fighting power, even some weaker people were frightened to death, their livers and gallbladders were torn apart, their souls were scattered, and they fell to the ground!


    And this is just the aftermath of Longwei!


    It is conceivable what terrifying coercion Huang Chang will bear at this moment when facing the ancestor dragon Longwei!


    It is precisely because of this that the young master Fusu said that Huang Chang''s finding the ancestor dragon avatar by himself was tantamount to seeking death. Let''s talk about it after taking down Huang Chang.


    However¡­¡­


    "Pro!"


    Facing the terrifying eruption of Longwei, Huang Chang, who was so close to the ancestor dragon, suddenly formed a magic seal with both hands, and shouted loudly!


    Pro!


    Pro!


    Pro!


    In an instant, the earth-shattering sound of Linzi resounded through the whole world like the angry roar of the ancient demon god, and it was not inferior to the dragon chant of the ancestor dragon. Transformed into the phantom of the three-headed and six-armed demon god, exuding a terrifying coercion no less than that of the ancestral dragon!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    On one side is the terrifying power of the ancestor dragon, and on the other is the unrivaled power of the ancient demon god. At this moment, Huang Chang and the avatar of the ancestor dragon are fighting against each other, but the soldiers and powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals who are caught in the middle will be bloody unlucky. I saw that under the sweeping force of these two terrifying coercions, countless soldiers present spurted blood, their faces were pale, their spirits were traumatized, and many people even fainted or died suddenly. The powerhouses are also almost torn apart, their hands and feet are weak, their spirits are greatly suppressed, and their strength is almost difficult to display. Only the powerhouses in the epic realm can barely support them, but they are also terrified, full of fear, and their faces are full of panic and the look of shock.


    "True Biography of the Nine Characters of Daoism?"


    Seeing this scene, even Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor was shocked: "When did the Nine-Character True Inheritance become so powerful? And what is that phantom of the Demon God?"


    The Nine-Character Mantra is the Nine-Character Mantra, but it is called differently. Although Xuanyuan Huangdi is an ancient emperor, he has never learned the "Nine-Character Mantra", but only knows some power and supernatural powers. It was the first time he had heard of such a coercive state cultivation base, creating such a strange situation of a demon god.


    What kind of trouble has this kid made?


    "The Seven Emotions and Illusions really gather true spirits!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang had already snarled, and at the same time turned the death scythe in his hand into a magic wand, pointing at the ancestral dragon clone: ??"Call the gods and summon the guards!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, two beams of light, one black and one white, erupted loudly. The black light turned into seven masks, and then quickly converged, turning into phantoms of the seven dragons, and quickly solidified, while the white light turned into a giant bone fish. Huang Chang is a patron saint summoned by witchcraft.


    Although he is not afraid of this ancestor dragon clone, he also knows that this ancestor dragon clone is infinitely powerful, and he dare not underestimate it, so he goes all out when he makes a move.


    Roar!


    Although without the cooperation of the second personality, the seven-headed dragons only have the power of law but no flesh, but at this moment they still have impressive power, and the patron saint has been promoted with the continuous improvement of Huang Chang''s strength. At this moment, the two came out together, one on the left and the other on the right, and slammed into the ancestral dragon clone fiercely amidst the violent roar!


    hold head high!


    Although the avatar of the ancestral dragon has lost its sanity, its instincts are still there. Facing the siege of the seven dragons and the bone killer whale in front of it, the avatar of the ancestral dragon also let out a burst of angry dragon chant, and then opened its big mouth, spitting out blazing flames. The cyan dragon''s breath swept directly towards the seven-headed dragon and the giant bone whale.


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that the strength of this ancestral dragon avatar is indeed powerful. Under the bombardment of this dragon''s breath, even those as strong as the seven-headed dragon and the giant white bone whale were backed by the bombardment, and the light on their body gradually dimmed. , and even vaguely melted, it is obvious that it will not last for a long time.


    And you must know that the strength of these two is comparable to that of the strong in the epic realm, especially the seven dragons, which have gathered the power of the law of the seven demon kings, and their strength is not comparable to that of the strong in the epic realm. Two enemies and one were still quickly suppressed or even defeated. One can imagine how terrifying the strength of this ancestor dragon clone is!


    However, Huang Chang didn''t expect the seven-headed dragon and the bone killer whale to be able to deal with this ancestor dragon clone at all. All he wanted was to create an opportunity!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    I saw that at the same time that the seven demon dragons and the giant white bone whale were suppressed by the clone of the ancestor dragon, bursts of piercing sounds sounded out of nowhere, and then I saw black hairs made of black hair with a diameter of several meters. The chain was actually directly wrapped around the torso of the ancestral dragon avatar, wrapping it tightly, as if to lock it up!


    hold head high!


    It''s just that the power of this ancestral dragon avatar is really too strong. The next moment, he only roared angrily, and with a sudden struggle, the dragon scales on his body stood up one by one, and then the sharp dragon scales were like Like the sharp blade of a magic weapon, under the urging of the terrifying power of the ancestral dragon avatar, it instantly chopped up all the chains of black hair, causing them to collapse directly!


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly shot out from the shattered chains of black hair!


    This is the Huang Chang hiding in the black hair!


    The black hair is just an illusion, and using the black hair to get close to the avatar of the ancestor dragon is Huang Chang''s real purpose!


    The reason why he uses this method instead of using space power to approach Zulong is because according to Daozang records, Zulong is born with the ability to tear space, that is to say, this guy is extremely sensitive to space power. If the force is approaching, it is very likely that the sneak attack will not succeed but will be beaten violently, so this trick of Mingxiu plank road to secretly hide Chencang is used.


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who finally approached Zulong, also burst out with his strongest power, turned into an afterimage, rushed directly to the head of Zulong''s avatar, and then violently waved a branch in his hand that was blooming a little bit. The purple-gold radiant, seemingly ordinary wooden whip slammed heavily on the head of the ancestral dragon avatar.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2771

    The Ancestral Dragon avatar is powerful and has the power of the original law of the wood system. It has tenacious vitality and amazing recovery ability. It can even absorb the power of the wood system in the world to restore its own strength, so as to achieve the point where the power of the wood system is endless and it is not dead. .


    So under normal circumstances, if you want to defeat this ancestral dragon avatar, unless you can seal off one part of the world and exhaust all the wood power in the world, otherwise the ancestral dragon avatar is an immortal existence. Of course, there is another way to directly attack the soul of Zulong''s avatar. However, this is the remnant soul of Zulong after all. How could it be possible to easily defeat the soul of this ancestral dragon avatar?


    But this is not a problem for Huang Chang at all!


    Because he has a magic whip!


    Hitting the Divine Whip is one of the magical weapons in the world that can do the most damage and restrain the strongest of the gods and souls. No matter how powerful this ancestor dragon avatar is, it is only a ray of the true spirit of the ancestor dragon in the end. That''s all, other magical weapons may be useless to him, but the magic whip is a first-class killer for him!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, under the urging of Huang Chang with all his strength, the seemingly ordinary whip also smashed heavily on the head of the ancestor dragon clone, and then the extremely powerful ancestor dragon clone turned out to be as if As if he had been severely injured in an instant, his head sank suddenly, the light all over his body dimmed, and he even let out a shrill scream.


    Not only that, but at this moment, under the magic whip, there are wisps of blue light diffused from the place where the head of Zulong clone was hit!


    That''s the strands of spirit power from the shattered Ancestral Dragon avatar!


    hold head high!


    At the same time, there was a violent dragon chant sound coming from Huang Chang''s body, and then the cyan radiance emanating from the head of the ancestral dragon avatar seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and quickly merged into Huang Chang''s body .


    Under the integration of these blue rays of light, the sound of the dragon''s chant in Huang Chang''s body became more and more high-pitched and excited!


    "Damn, how could this happen?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was not suppressed by Zulong''s clone, but injured Zulong''s clone in an instant, that young master Fusu''s face changed drastically, and he yelled: "Stop him!"


    This ancestral dragon is the most powerful hole card in his hand, and Longwei can deter the army controlled by Xuanyuan Huangdi with the imperial spirit. It can be said that it is directly related to the outcome of the entire battle. Long, then the next battle will be very unfavorable to them!


    Young master Fusu knew this well, and so did the others!


    So almost at the moment when Young Master Fusu yelled, a cloud of black smoke suddenly shot out from the direction of the Great Shang Dynasty, killing Huang Chang at a speed almost teleporting, and then his figure appeared!


    It was like a dragon like a horse, filled with black smoke, and a unicorn with an incomparably handsome appearance.


    And on the back of the giant unicorn, sat a big man with a tough appearance and awe-inspiring murderous intent, holding a long-handled steel knife. The big steel knife with a long handle directly slashed at Huang Chang viciously, as if it was about to cut through mountains and mountains!


    It was only at this moment that his violent shouting reached Huang Chang''s ears: "The little thief is going crazy, I, Zhang Kui, will meet you for a while!"


    "Zhang Kui?!"


    Seeing this man''s appearance and hearing this name, Huang Chang was startled.


    This piece of Kuinai was the top powerhouse of the Shang Dynasty in the period of conferring gods in ancient times, and unlike Wen Taishi and other strong men who were born in Jiejiao, Zhang Kui was a native of the Shang Dynasty who was born and bred in an adventure, and his strength was unpredictable. Zhan Chong Heihu and other eight generals, even Yang Jian was captured alive twice by him, and Tu Xingsun was also killed by him. He was sealed as a seven-kill star.


    Obviously, under the circumstances that the eight ancient capitals had already had conflicts with the Daoist sect, and many powerful Taoist sects had withdrawn, Zhang Kui has become the strongest man that the Shang Dynasty can send.


    However, although Zhang Kui is strong, he may not be able to pose a threat to Huang Chang, because...


    boom!


    Just as Zhang Kui swung the long-handled steel knife and slashed at Huang Chang with astonishing momentum, trying to force Huang Chang to retreat, the head of the divine beast "One-horned Black Smoke Beast" under his command burst into pieces , turned into flesh and blood and shot towards all directions.


    The headshot of the mount also blocked Zhang Kui''s forward momentum, and he almost lost his balance and flew forward.


    clang!


    At this moment, Zhang Kui seemed to have noticed something, his face changed drastically, and he swung the long-handled steel knife violently, protecting it in front of his body, and then a blazing fire flashed from the long-handled steel knife But now, Zhang Kui was directly lifted tens of meters away, and fell heavily to the ground.


    But the big steel knife in his hand has a deep dent at this moment, which is almost penetrated, and a warhead full of complicated spells is stuck in the dent!


    This kind of Baili Mingyu''s warhead!


    As Baili Mingyu said before, he will not let any enemy approach Huang Chang easily. With Baili Mingyu''s strength, he may not be Zhang Kui''s opponent in a frontal fight, but if he is a long-range sniper, he can pose a fatal threat to Zhang Kui, so he fired two shots in a row, one shot smashed the lone The head of the Horned Black Smoke Beast shot Zhang Kui away.


    And then the third shot!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Zhang Kui just had time to swing the big steel knife to protect himself, but was repelled by a bullet again, and his face became even more ugly.


    If it were any other time, he would have already followed the ballistic trajectory and cut the villain who secretly "sneaked" him into pieces. Inside, the defenses of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum have been fully activated. Even with his strength, it is difficult to break through the defense and enter the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum in a short period of time, and such a long time is enough for the guy who sneaked up on him to beat him into a sieve. !


    Not only Zhang Kui, but other people rushing towards Huang Chang were more or less repelled or even severely injured by Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack, and even those who were not attacked were full of fear at the moment. He even spent most of his attention on guarding against Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack.


    This is the deterrence that a top sniper can cause!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang waved the death scythe with one hand, pierced into the body of the incarnation of the ancestral dragon, fixed his body, and slammed the whip on the ancestral dragon again and again. On the head of the avatar, the light was getting dimmer and more and more blue light merged into Huang Chang''s body, making the aura in his body stronger and stronger!


    In addition, due to the damage to the soul of the Zulong avatar and the general effect of the dragon''s power, some soldiers who had lost their combat effectiveness after being intimidated by the dragon''s power gradually recovered, and then supported their injured bodies to reorganize the army formation, intending to Launched an attack on Young Master Fusu and others.


    If this continues, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable for Young Master Fusu and others!


    At the same time, above the dome of heaven, the light of the nine-turn mending pill in the Shennong cauldron became increasingly dimmer, and it was vaguely about to become a pill!


    But the more it got to this moment, Huang Chang and the others dared not be careless. After all, only one young master, Fusu, had brought out such treasures as the Qin Wangzhao Bone Mirror and Suihou Zhu. Where will it be less!


    Now that this critical moment has come, all the trump cards hidden by these people will probably be revealed!


    PS: The third update is here, today''s update is complete, continue to code and prepare to make up!

 Chapter 2772

    Just as Huang Chang thought, as the situation on the battlefield took a turn for the worse, the powerhouses in other ancient capitals also revealed their trump cards one after another.


    "Hey, why so..."


    Along with a long sigh, on the side of Datang''s "Xuanjia Army", a serious-looking middle-aged man in golden armor with a long beard let out a long sigh: "After today, the relationship between me and Datang Cause and effect, it is a clean cut."


    After finishing speaking, he walked out step by step, and with a wave of his right hand, a seven-story pagoda with various orbs hanging on it and shining bright precious light shot out from his hand, and then rose against the wind, turning into a huge golden pagoda towards the yellow sky. Chang suppressed and left.


    "Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, Tota King Li Jing?!"


    Looking at the seven-storied pagoda that was rushing towards him, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and with a wave of his right hand, a purple-gold light shot up into the sky, turning into a piece of silk and heading towards the seven-treasure pagoda.


    This Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda is a peerless treasure given to Li Jing, the king of Tota, by Taoist Burning Lantern. It is infinitely powerful and specially used to restrain Na Zha. The seven treasures, such as Shi Fuchen and Zhantian Thorn, are infinitely powerful and unparalleled in their mysteries. If they are trapped in them, even the Daluo Golden Immortal will find it difficult to escape.


    Facing this treasure, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless, so he could only sacrifice the list of gods to compete with it!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, I saw the glorious masterpiece in the list of gods, condensing the phantoms of hundreds of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and all the gods and generals responded, and finally blocked the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda abruptly.


    It''s just that this list of gods is not a treasure for killing and attacking. Even if the power of those heavenly soldiers and generals is borrowed at this moment, it can barely block the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, but it still cannot stop the falling of the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda.


    "Li Jing, you are a Buddhist, do you want to meddle in this matter?"


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes also turned cold, Jian Feng pointed at Li Jing, and shouted loudly.


    He didn''t make a move immediately, because although Li Jing was an important general in the heavenly court, he was also a descendant of Buddhism, so he had a lot to do with it, and he didn''t want to quarrel with Li Jing unless it was necessary.


    "There is a great cause and effect between me and the Tang Dynasty. Everything today is aimed at ending the cause and effect here, and I hope the Emperor will forgive me."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s stern shout, Li Jing sighed and shook his head.


    At the beginning, in order to help Sun Wukong kill the three corpses, it was also for the further rise of Buddhism, and for some other purposes, the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism promoted the catastrophe of Journey to the West. Datang became a famous general of the Tang Dynasty, thus leaving a huge karma with him.


    Because of this, in order to cut off this cause and effect today, Li Jing can only help the Tang Dynasty fight this time.


    "Huang Chang, enter the pagoda!"


    However, on the other side, at this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s urgent voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang, who was hurrying to hammer the incarnation of the ancestral dragon, was taken aback for a moment, and then scolded: "I will come out after I go in?"


    "Believe me, this Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda can trap others but not you, and there are many treasures inside. If you go in, I can help you grab at least three of them, how about it?"


    Donghuang Taiyi seemed extremely anxious at the moment, and said: "Forget that I owe you a favor, help me this time!"


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    It was rare for Huang Chang to see Donghuang Taiyi so eager, and he was even more puzzled.


    "There is a Golden Crow''s body on the top floor of the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. It is a part of my body that was cut off in the battle. If I can get this part of the body, I can recover more strength and help you more in the future." many!"


    The Eastern Emperor Taiyi did not hide any more at this moment, and said directly: "The body of the Golden Crow is the most important source of power in the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, so I am sure that you will retreat completely, and I can swear the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, After you help me this time, I can promise to help you do something within my ability in the future, how about it?"


    "Besides, aren''t you going to the Blood Prison and Youquan soon? You have killed a lot of treasures, but you don''t have many protective treasures. The Tianluo Umbrella, Qiankun Ruler and Jingshi Whisk in Qibao Linglong Pagoda are all ancient treasures. , has miraculous body protection effects, I promise to help you get these three treasures, how about it?"


    Donghuang Taiyi obviously attached great importance to the remnant body in the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, so his words at this moment were extremely tense and urgent.


    "But if I enter this Linglong Pagoda, wouldn''t it be dangerous for Xuanyuan Huangdi to fight all the enemies alone?"


    Huang Chang''s heart was moved after hearing these words, but he still had some concerns.


    "You underestimate this ancient emperor too much. Since he dared to face the threats from the ancient capitals, he must have been prepared."


    "If he really only has this means, how can he lead the human race to become the final winner in that crisis-ridden era?"


    "Do you really think that his subordinates and strong men in the past are all dead? Even Emperor Yan has Xing Tian, ??Bi Fang and other strong men to help him, let alone Xuanyuan Huangdi who is stronger and has a higher status than him?"


    "Besides, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor has a very good relationship with Nuwa Empress, Ren Wang Fuxi, and Suiren clan. Do you really think these people will allow Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor to be persecuted?"


    "The reason why he kept a low profile, was pressed at every step, and was even hurt by others, was just that he wanted to do it. Just wait, since he has exposed the true power of the emperor''s way this time, then he will not Will stay dormant again!"


    "There is definitely a huge game behind this, and you are just a mess in the chess game. Don''t think too highly of yourself. Even without you, Xuanyuan Huangdi will not be in any danger!"


    Feeling Huang Chang''s hesitation, Donghuang Taiyi said firmly: "How about we make a bet, if Xuanyuan Huangdi is in danger because you help me enter the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, then I promise to help you do three things , if not, then what I promised you before will be invalidated, how about it?"


    "not so good!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, he glanced at Xuanyuan Huangdi, who had a cold look but no fear in his eyes, Huang Chang nodded and said, "In that case, you should help me absorb this ancestral dragon spirit first!"


    "good!"


    It was related to his own body, so Donghuang Taiyi stopped paddling, and the next moment he saw a faint flame shoot out from the chaotic gourd, and directly sank into the body of the ancestor dragon that had been severely injured by Huang Chang.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Seeing that the originally indistinct, just like sparks entered the avatar of the ancestral dragon, it turned into a prairie fire in an instant, and quickly burned in the avatar of the ancestral dragon. !


    In just a blink of an eye, the ancestral dragon avatar was completely ignited and turned into a fire dragon!


    "This is... the real fire of the sun?!"


    Feeling the terrifying power contained in the flame, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Both are True Sun Fire, but the True Sun Fire released by Donghuang Taiyi is not only a hundred times stronger than him?


    Is this the true power and background of the ancient demon emperor?


    Sure enough, this guy is still hiding something. If it wasn''t about the physical body, I''m afraid he wouldn''t easily expose this power!


    But now is not the time to think so much. The next moment, Huang Chang swung the magic whip violently, and bombarded the clone of the ancestor dragon that had been ignited by the real fire of the sun with all his strength.


    Rumble!


    With a loud bang, the Ancestral Dragon avatar that had been severely injured and completely ignited finally couldn''t hold on, and collapsed suddenly, turning into streaks of blue light and being sucked into Huang Chang''s body, leaving only a round bead full of cracks to go to the body. go down.


    "Hold this bead, it''s good for you!"


    At the same time, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded again: "This time the body transformed by the spirit of the ancestor dragon, although the spirit has been absorbed by you, it is also a first-class container in the world, with many wonderful uses."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, he directly sucked the bead into the chaotic gourd, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, the Conferred God List, which was shrouded in purple and golden light, made it difficult to discern the truth. The radiance was also dim, as if unable to hold on, it returned directly to Huang Chang''s body, and Huang Chang raised his head suddenly, with a trace of "panic" on his face. Then, in a burst of violent roars, it was suppressed by the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, which had become extremely huge, and there was no more movement after that.


    PS: Li Jing, the king of Tota in the list of gods, is based on Li Jing of the Tang Dynasty, so there is still a deep connection between the two, hehe.

 Chapter 2773

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was suppressed by the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, Xuanyuan Huangdi was stunned for a moment, and then became furious.


    Originally, as he expected, Huang Chang should have no problem dealing with Qibao Linglong Pagoda, but for some reason Huang Chang was suppressed into it. And once trapped in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, it would be difficult to get out even if one has the ability to reach the sky, and it is even very possible to fall into it.


    The next moment, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he roared at Li Jing: "Li Jing, let him out, or don''t blame me for killing you here regardless of the face of heaven and Buddhism!"


    "What a breath!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was finally suppressed, but the Ancestral Dragon incarnation was also destroyed, the son Fusu, who was extremely heartbroken, also shouted coldly: "Don''t think that you are the emperor of the ancient times, we are really afraid of you, it is not the ancient times now, If you continue to be the emperor, where will my father and the emperors of all parties be placed?"


    "Old Antique, today we want to see who killed who!"


    "Today, I have already torn skins with him, so why hesitate, kill him together!"


    As soon as the words fell, Young Master Fusu also waved his hand violently, and brought Meng Tian Meng Kuo to kill Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor!


    Not only them, but Na Yingzhao and other ancient demon generals obeyed the order of Young Master Fusu and killed Xuanyuan Huangdi together.


    In addition, the strong men of other ancient capitals also looked at each other, and many people joined the ranks of the attack.


    What Fusu said is correct, if they just wanted to seize the alchemy before this, then after Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor showed the true power of the emperor''s way, they have changed their minds, and it is no exaggeration to say that Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor It is inevitable.


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to escape today''s catastrophe, with the monstrous grievances forged today, and Xuanyuan Huangdi''s Xuanyuan Sword''s influence on the dragon veins, plus the ability of the king''s way to control the army, if he really doesn''t care Everything wants to take revenge, I''m afraid they really can''t bear it.


    So now that the face has been torn apart and a blood feud has been formed, it is better to take this opportunity to kill Xuanyuan Huangdi completely. In this way, even if the Daoist sect and other ancient forces want to take revenge, they will not shake the Eighth Emperor of China for the sake of a dead emperor. The foundation of the ancient capital and the dragon vein array.


    "To kill me?"


    "In that case, don''t blame me for killing you!"


    However, at this moment, Xuanyuan Huangdi suddenly laughed. He seemed to have been waiting for these people to kill him.


    Afterwards, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he yelled, "Ying Long!"


    hold head high!


    Rumble!


    As Xuanyuan Huangdi''s voice fell, the whole earth began to tremble violently, and then cracked and exploded. Finally, a body nearly a thousand meters long sprang out from under the earth, and its body shape was even more terrifying than that of the ancestor dragon incarnation. The emperor, exuding a terrifying pressure, is similar to a real dragon, but it is a long dragon with wings on its back. It directly surrounds Xuanyuan Huangdi with its huge body and protects it.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, all the attacks launched by the crowd fell on this huge yellow dragon. But what is unbelievable is that this wave is enough to smash the corpses of the strong in the epic realm into thousands of pieces, and the terrorist attack that killed the scene, after falling on the huge yellow dragon, it just blasted some cracks on its scales, that''s all. It didn''t pose a fatal threat at all.


    "Ying Long? He actually exists, and he''s still under the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum?!"


    "Damn it, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor is still hiding this trick!"


    "Be careful, that is a beast comparable to Zulong. Zulong is the male and Yinglong is the female. They are extremely powerful. Chi You was defeated by him back then!"


    Seeing this incomparably huge yellow dragon, everyone present was stunned, and even many people who recognized the identity of the yellow dragon showed fear, and some even uttered horrified cries.


    This dragon is the oldest ancestral dragon, and even one of the origins of the Qinglong lineage¡ª¡ªYinglong!


    Yinglong''s full name is the dragon of the time and the dragon of the virtue. Its name is Ji, also known as Gengchen, that is, Huanglong and Feilong. It is the oldest skill in the world. It is the ancestor of the dragon clan, including Jianma, Qinglong, Qilin and other mythical beasts.


    It''s just that at the beginning of the battle between Zulong and Yuanfeng, Yinglong was also seriously injured and hibernated for a long time. Finally, he was awakened and rescued by Xuanyuan Huangdi. He became Xuanyuan Huangdi''s mount and helped Xuanyuan Huangdi defeat Chiyou and the Wu clan. The biggest contributor to the rise of the human race, and because of this, Huaxia chose to use the dragon as a totem, just to thank Ying Long for his help to the human race.


    But since the end of the world, although there is a blue dragon, there is no trace of Yinglong. Everyone thinks that Yinglong, like the ancestor dragon, has either fallen or has not recovered, but they did not expect that Yinglong not only recovered, but also lived in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum. Down!


    But at this moment, judging from the terrifying strength and defense displayed by this Yinglong, this guy is definitely one of the most powerful creatures in the world today, and it is also Xuanyuan Huangdi''s most powerful hole card!


    However, it is not Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s only trump card!


    "I didn''t want to tear myself apart with you, but now that you want to kill me, then I can kill you too!"


    Xuanyuan Huangdi jumped up, stood on Yinglong''s head, looked down at the strong men from all sides, murderous intent loomed in his eyes, and then yelled: "Bao, Fenghou, Limu, Changxian, Dahong, Xingtian, Bi Fang, I order you and others to lead the army to go out to fight¡ªto kill the ministers who are not!"


    "Obey!"


    "Obey!"


    "Obey!"


    "Obey!"


    ...


    As Xuanyuan Huangdi yelled loudly, bursts of angry shouts suddenly resounded from all around, and then with the Huangdi Mausoleum as the center, more than a dozen surrounding peaks suddenly exploded, and figures exuding powerful aura shot out one by one , and behind them followed a large number of powerful soldiers who were full of energy and blood, and finally formed an army formation one by one, heading towards this place!


    These are Xuanyuan Huangdi''s men and troops back then!


    The goddess of heaven, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, can give birth to the clan of witches and is powerful. She once repelled many great witches with her own strength. Invaded by Yun''s remnant soul, turned into a zombie, named Hanba, the place he passed by was thousands of miles away, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Fenghou, a descendant of Fuxi, a master of formation, once set up an innate gossip formation in ancient times, trapping and killing endless witches, and his strength is unpredictable.


    Li Mu, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s powerful general, the inventor of the chariot, and a sharpshooter, I don''t know how many witches died under his arrows.


    Chang Xian, the number one warrior under Emperor Xuanyuan Huangdi''s command, is even more powerful than the emperor''s daughter, and is also the inventor of the drum. The bone was used as a drumstick. When it was struck, the earth would shake and the mountains would be shaken with infinite power. Wherever it passed, the army of the Wu tribe was terrified and did not dare to fight against it.


    Dahong, a counselor under Xuanyuan Huangdi''s command, is powerful, profound in Taoism, and best at using soldiers. He created the art of war "The Art of War in Guirong District", and is called the God of War.


    In addition to these generals, there are also Xing Tian, ??Bi Fang under the command of Emperor Yan, and all the powerhouses under the command of Emperor Yan and Huang. Surrounded here, intending to kill the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals.


    "Damn it, this guy is still hiding something!"


    However, for this ambush, the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals were not completely defenseless. The next moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Young Master Fusu, and then he took out a horn and started to play vigorously.


    Whoooo!


    The next moment, bursts of violent horns resounded through the heavens and the earth, spreading all over the place.


    This is the "war horn" of the monster clan. Once it is played, it can notify the monster clan''s army and strong monsters who have already ambushed in all directions, and even cooperate with another "war horn" to open the space channel and send these monster clan The clan army and the strong are summoned.


    Originally, if everything went well, Fusu would definitely not summon the Yaozu, because in this way, he would have to pay the Yaozu a lot of benefits, and secondly, he would leave a handle. After all, it is not a good thing to collude with the Yaozu, but now He has no other choice.


    However¡­¡­


    The horn sounded, but no matter how the horn sounded, there was no response from the monster army, and the space door did not open, as if those monster races had already died.


    "Are you calling those Yaozu?"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "I''m afraid they won''t be able to come!"


    "I heard that the monster clans are making troubles and threatening the emperor. Many sects of my Taoist sect have come here to surround those monster clans, and even beheaded many generals of the monster clan. It is only a matter of time before they are all wiped out."


    Afterwards, a slightly thin and short Taoist priest with one-word eyebrows and two people behind him appeared on the side of the battlefield. Senior Emperor, is my fellow Taoist Huang Shang here?"


    It was none other than the strong man from Maoshan who had a long friendship with Huang Chang, Uncle Nine¡ªLin Jiu!


    PS: Hey, Old Antique still has a bit of a hole in his hand. Continue writing, and I can make up a chapter or two today.

 Chapter 2774

    In novels, anime, and games, there is a kind of words that can often be seen, that is, "I am on the XX floor, you are on the XX floor", or "I predicted your prediction", and the current situation is exactly in this way.


    Just as the Great Qin Dynasty had guessed that Xuanyuan Huangdi might have a follower, and sent an army of demon clans and strong men to ambush around as a precaution. Fabao sent a message to Lu Dongbin, asking for assistance from the Taoist sect, just in case.


    Don''t forget, he is no longer fighting alone now. Although he has passed the assessment of the three saints of the Taoist sect, although he has not yet advertised that he has ascended to the position of Taoist, he already has the reality of Taoist. In addition, this matter is directly related to the safety of Emperor Yan and Huang and his safety, as well as the next action of Blood Prison Youquan, so the Daoist side also took action immediately after receiving the news, dispatching various Daoist experts and "Taoists" Soldiers" ambushed around the battlefield to deal with various variables.


    Because of this, in fact, before Fusu called for the reinforcements from the monster race, the Daomen had already acted secretly, sealed off the battlefield, and took the lead in attacking those strong monsters and the army, so that the reinforcements from the monster race did not even mention it. Supporting the young master Fusu, he is already in danger of protecting himself.


    But just in case, Uncle Jiu rushed to the battlefield first, but he didn''t expect to see no trace of Huang Chang.


    "Huang Chang has been suppressed under the Qibao Linglong Pagoda by Li Jing, the Heavenly King of the Tuo Pagoda."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi took a deep breath, and said to Uncle Jiu in a deep voice, "Now he has no news at all, and he doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead!"


    "asshole!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Uncle Jiu''s expression changed, he turned his head abruptly, and yelled at Li Jing: "Li Jing, as a Buddhist, you are an important general in the heavenly court. Forget it, you actually acted as a minion for a tiger and used the pagoda to suppress my Taoist Tianjiao¡ªwhat do you want to do!"


    Although Uncle Jiu is not as senior as Li Jingshen, and his status is not as high as Li Jingshen, but now he is the next head teacher of Maoshan, and he is not in the least bit inferior to Li Jing.


    "Is he Huang Chang?"


    Hearing Uncle Jiu''s words, Li Jing''s expression changed suddenly: "Damn it, this is causing a lot of trouble."


    In order to cut off the cause and effect with the Great Tang Dynasty, he came here to help the Great Tang Dynasty for the last time and seize the divine elixir. He originally thought that with the strength and background of Emperor Yan and Huang, it would be difficult to endanger this even if they made a move. As for the lives of the two, as for the unknown strong man next to Xuanyuan Huangdi, since the other party has concealed his identity, he will be suppressed if he suppresses it, and at most one life is left for the other party. He still bears the responsibility and cause and effect of this point. started.


    But he never imagined that that person turned out to be in the limelight during this period of time, Huang Chang, who was called the Taoist Tianjiao, and was almost recognized as the Daoist Taoist, was not an unknown little person at all. But it caused a lot of trouble, and it is very likely to provoke a dispute between the Taoist and the Buddhist.


    Thinking of this, Li Jing immediately said: "This is a complete misunderstanding. He concealed his identity before, and I didn''t even know that he was Huang Chang, so I shot him...I''ll let him out now!"


    After that, he made a move to recall Qibao Linglong Pagoda and release Huang Chang.


    But the next moment, his face became paler, and a look of shock flashed in his eyes: "How could this happen, my pagoda...is out of order!"


    At this moment, he obviously felt that the connection with Qibao Linglong Pagoda was still there, but he couldn''t take back the pagoda no matter what, as if the pagoda was no longer under his control!


    This is the first time he has encountered such a thing!


    "The Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is your magic weapon, how could it fail? What do you want to do!"


    However, how could other people believe Li Jing''s words? Seeing that Li Jing insisted not to release the yellow clothes, Uncle Jiu and Xuanyuan Huangdi were also furious, and Uncle Jiu even yelled loudly: "If you are so stubborn, then I This junior of the Taoist sect, come and learn from you, the senior of the Buddhist sect, the supernatural powers!"


    "Please enlighten me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Uncle Jiu jumped up, wearing a yellow robe, and holding a talisman, paper and wooden sword, and killed Li Jing.


    boom!


    Not only that, at this moment the ground behind Li Jing also burst open, and a huge zombie, wearing an upright official costume and full of corpse spirit, also broke through the ground, swung its sharp claws and slashed at Li Jing .


    That is Uncle Nine''s "good friend", the corpse king Xuankui!


    After the fall of Shi Jian, the great brother of Maoshan, Uncle Jiu helplessly shouldered the important task of the rise of Maoshan, and also got more resources for practice and magical powers. Under the strengthening of "cultivation" and Maoshan''s "corpse refining technique", he and Uncle Nine broke through the epic realm one after another, and the strength of the two joined hands has doubled, and they have already entered the ranks of top powerhouses.


    In addition, Li Jing was unable to use the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, but at this moment, he was suppressed by Uncle Jiu and Xuan Kui, and was beaten back every step of the way!


    Not only that, at this moment Xing Tianfeng and other strong men have also led an army to kill, and launched a fierce attack on the strong men of the eight ancient capitals!


    As for Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, at this moment, he shifted his gaze to the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    This thing is too coincidental!


    First, Huang Chang inexplicably gave up resistance and was suppressed by the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, and then the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda failed for no reason, which inevitably reminded Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor of something.


    By the way, Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    Suddenly, a brilliant light flashed in Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes!


    Since there is the remnant soul of Donghuang Taiyi in Huang Chang''s body, it is said that the Qibao Linglong Pagoda based on Donghuang Taiyi''s remnant body should not be able to hurt Huang Chang, and it is even possible that Huang Chang entered it on purpose. This Linglong pagoda is for the Golden Crow''s remnant body or some other treasures.


    Then things make sense!


    Hey, this kid, it really makes people worry for nothing!


    Afterwards, Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head, dismissed the idea of ??using the last hole card to forcibly smash the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, and then shifted his gaze to the other eight ancient capital powerhouses who were fighting fiercely, his eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    It''s not rude to come and go, since these people have already killed him, there is no need for him to show mercy!


    Anyone who offends my imperial prestige - must be punished!


    "Old buddy, fight one more time with me, kill yourself, hahaha!"


    The next moment, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor laughed loudly, and that Yinglong also jumped up, with astonishing momentum and dragon power, exhaling deadly dragon''s breath, and under the control of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, he rushed towards those strong men who were stubbornly resisting in the eight ancient capitals. kill them.


    A massacre begins here!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2775

    Huang Chang didn''t know that Xuanyuan Huangdi had led a group of his men to kill the strong men of the eight ancient capitals. At this moment, he was wandering around the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, looking for the remains of the Golden Crow.


    The Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is an ancient treasure. Although there are only seven floors in it, each floor is suppressed by the most precious treasures, forming a world of its own, with infinite mysteries. Finding the exit in the seven worlds like an endless maze, if you want to forcibly break the Qibao Linglong Pagoda, it is even more difficult, and it is almost never heard of.


    Now that Huang Chang is included in the Seven Treasures Exquisite, what he sees is an endless world made entirely of metal. In this world, at a glance, no matter the mountains, plants or animals are all made of metal, and even the river flowing is not river water, but a silvery liquid metal similar to mercury.


    Buzz buzz!


    This metal world is obviously extremely repulsive to Huang Chang, an outsider. Almost the moment Huang Chang entered, the entire metal world began to tremble, and then those metal monsters made of metal, huge in size, and an astonishing number also moved towards Huang Chang. Huang Shang came to kill him, trying to tear Huang Shang into pieces!


    And it''s not just these metal beasts, there is also a hurricane blowing in this world at this moment, and countless metal leaves are blown up by the strong wind, sweeping towards Huang Chang like a metal storm.


    In addition, even the metal lake in the distance began to boil, setting off a huge metal wave, rushing towards Huang Chang like a flood that broke a bank.


    In an instant, Huang Chang became the enemy of the entire metal world!


    "The Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is divided into seven layers, which are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and yang, and these are combined to form the number of yin and yang and five elements, and thus evolve thousands of times. Now we are in the world of the first layer of gold!"


    "This world is full of all kinds of metal creations, and the Zhantian thorn, which is the treasure of the town, is hidden somewhere in this world. The Zhantian thorn is extremely sharp, and it contains a powerful metal element. One of the sharpest weapons, extremely difficult to resist, and extremely small, hiding in this metal world is even more unpredictable and extremely dangerous."


    At this moment, the sound transmission of Donghuang Taiyi''s spiritual thoughts also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "When I entered the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, I have already interfered with the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda and Li Jing through the connection between my body. Now he can no longer control this tower in a short period of time, and if no one controls it, the power that this Seven Treasures Linglong Tower can exert will be greatly reduced. With your strength and means, there will not be too much Great danger."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "What you have to do now is to find the passage to the next floor, and the passage to the next floor is the most powerful gold system in the world." The place!"


    "Where is the strongest gold element? Got it!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then his eyes sparkled with fire, and Pofa Yantong moved with all his strength, and the whole world instantly returned to its original state before his eyes.


    Afterwards, he locked on the place where the golden light shone the most in his field of vision, then took a deep breath, jumped up, and flew towards that place.


    Along the way, those metal storms, metal waves, and various metal behemoths also emerged continuously, culling towards Huang Chang. But just as Donghuang Taiyi said, after his interference, the power of the unmanned Qibao Linglong Pagoda descended, and these metal storms, torrents and monsters alone could no longer pose an effective threat to Huang Chang. .


    The next moment, I saw that Huang Chang was also urging the real sun fire in his body with all his strength, and his whole body seemed to turn into a blazing sun in an instant, and the metal torrents, storms and monsters that passed by could not even touch it. He had already been completely melted by the terrifying real fire of the sun, lost all his strength, and turned into ordinary molten iron flowing all over the place.


    Among the five elements, fire can overcome gold, let alone Huang Chang''s sun is really fire?


    In this way, after sweeping all the way, Huang Chang quickly came to a towering metal mountain range, and this is the place where the power of the gold system in the whole world is the strongest and most powerful. If what Donghuang Taiyi said is correct, then The entrance to the next level is here.


    But at this moment, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    "kindness?"


    Sensing the sense of crisis, Huang Chang swung the death scythe in his hand sharply, and slashed towards the torrent of metal that was sweeping from the front right.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the blazing blade light directly tore apart and melted the torrent of metal, but then it exploded as if hitting some kind of hard object, setting off flames all over the sky, and scattered a large piece of molten iron.


    And as a large piece of molten iron was blown away, a metal spike about the thickness of an adult''s finger and about a foot long also appeared.


    This is the hard object that blocked Huang Chang''s sword light, and it is also one of the seven treasures in the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, an ancient magic weapon that contains a powerful metal origin law - Zhantian Spike!


    "nice one!"


    Looking at the metal spike that was unscathed by his blade and still exuding a strong and sharp aura, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam of brilliance.


    He could feel the powerful original power of the gold system contained in the Zhantian thorn. With the blessing of this kind of power, the penetrating power and destructive power of the Zhantian thorn must be extremely amazing, even to some extent stronger than the one in his hand. The Death Scythe is even stronger by three points. If you can get this treasure in your hands, it will be easy to deal with those enemies with strong defenses in the future.


    "This thing is mine now, so let''s charge some interest!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang let out a long laugh, and took the initiative to shoot towards the battle sky, obviously wanting to take this treasure into his hands.


    However, that Heavenly Battle Spike is an ancient treasure, with extraordinary spirituality and impressive power, so how could it be so easy to take down? In the next moment, the Heavenly Battlethorn was also a masterpiece of golden light, and its speed increased sharply, at an astonishing speed, With a sharp aura that seemed to be able to penetrate everything, he stabbed directly at Huang Chang!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the Zhantian thorn that came from the spurt, Huang Chang cut out the death sickle again and again, and shot out a series of sword lights to bombard the Zhantian thorn. However, the Zhantian Spike, which is formed by fusing various golden treasures with the original law of the gold system, is too strong and too sharp. At this moment, under the full force of the Zhantian Thorn, the sword lights that Huang Chang cut out are actually They were pierced by the Zhantian thorn one after another, and then exploded, while the Zhantian thorn continued to move forward under the burning of the fire, stabbing at Huang Chang, and came to Huang Chang in the blink of an eye.


    "Well done!"


    But looking at the Zhantian thorn so close at hand, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, and then waved his left hand, and was shot out by the bronze Jiuding that was regarded as a bracelet, and then hit the Zhantian thorn hard .


    One is the most powerful sharp soldier from ancient times, and the other is the Dayu Jiuding, which is famous for its defense and recast by Huang Chang himself. At this moment, in this battle between spear and shield, which one is stronger and weaker?


    ps: Here is the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2776

    clang!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, among the nine bronze tripods shot out from Huang Chang''s hands, the first one, the Tongding tripod, had already turned into the prototype of a giant tripod. They hit each other hard.


    However, the sharpness of the Zhantian thorn was simply beyond imagination. In the next moment, accompanied by the sound of extremely violent metal impacts and a series of flashes of fire, the Zhantian thorn pierced through the One side of the bronze tripod penetrated the other side and continued to move forward, but the light was slightly dimmed.


    Obviously, in this "spear and shield" confrontation, it is the bronze tripod that is slightly inferior.


    Of course, this is not surprising. Although the bronze tripod is strong, it is only a weapon for forming formations after all, while the Zhantian Spike is a treasure specially used to break defenses. Deep, unstoppable is also reasonable.


    But... there are nine bronze tripods!


    After the Zhantian thorn penetrated the first bronze tripod, the second bronze tripod had already shot out and hit the Zhantian thorn heavily.


    Then, there was another violent roar, and the second bronze tripod was also pierced by the Zhantian thorn!


    And then the third, the fourth, the fifth...


    It wasn''t until Zhan Tian pierced through five bronze tripods and penetrated into the sixth bronze tripod that the golden light above him dimmed most of the way, and his forward momentum stopped, and he was trapped in the sixth bronze tripod. In the bronze tripod!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the next moment, the entire metal world trembled violently, and blazing golden lights descended from the sky, converging towards the Zhantian thorn in the bronze cauldron, obviously wanting to infuse power into Zhantian thorn, let Zhantian thorn Show off your power again.


    This is also the difficulty of Qibao Linglong Pagoda. In the world of Qibao Linglong Pagoda, these treasures and the power of Qibao Linglong Pagoda are integrated. As long as the power of Qibao Linglong Pagoda is not exhausted, then these treasures can be obtained continuously. The blessing of strength, until the life and death of the enemy.


    It''s a pity that this trick is useless against Huang Chang!


    "Want to borrow strength? Don''t think about it!"


    The next moment, I saw a flash of light in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he laughed loudly. A golden light shot up from his body, which turned into the white tiger holy spirit. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed the golden lights that fell from the sky into his body, so that His own golden light became more and more shining!


    "town!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang made a tactic with his right hand and shouted sharply. The nine bronze tripods were one tripod and another tripod, and the bronze tripods that trapped the Zhantian thorn were stacked together, and then the light burst out. Further suppress this war thorn.


    "Senior Demon Emperor, help me!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Donghuang Taiyi also responded immediately, and the blazing golden fire in the chaotic gourd shot up into the sky, and then the golden fire seemed to have established some kind of connection with the whole world, making the power of the whole world change. Get a little turbulent and chaotic.


    And as the power of the entire world began to turmoil, the struggle of the Zhantian Spike was obviously much smaller.


    "It''s now!"


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and the White Tiger Holy Spirit, which had swallowed a large amount of the original power of the gold system and was shining with golden light, roared, turning into a golden light and entering the nine-layered bronze tripod.


    Ow!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, violent tiger roars and roars began to resound from the bronze tripod, and even the entire bronze tripod began to vibrate violently, but it didn''t take long before the tiger roars and roars gradually subsided, and the bronze tripod was no longer Trembling, returning to calm.


    "Done!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, the nine bronze tripods turned into bracelets and returned to his wrist, and at the same time, the white tiger holy spirit shrouded in a blazing golden light melted into his body .


    At this moment, the Zhantian Spike has been suppressed to death, and then there is only a matter of hard work, and it will naturally be able to completely refine this treasure with a little time.


    Rumble!


    It''s just that the Zhantianthorn is one of the cornerstones of the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, and it is also the foundation of this metal world. At this moment, as the Zhantianthorn was suppressed and subdued by Huang Chang, the metal world also surged with fiery golden lights. With that Zhantian thorn integrated into Huang Chang''s body together.


    At the same time, losing its original strength and foundation, the metal world also began to collapse rapidly, and the metal mountain in front of Huang Chang did the same, but as the mountain collapsed, a portal shining with blue light also appeared In front of Huang Chang - this is the passage to the next floor!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Looking at the passage in front of him and the collapsing metal world, Huang Chang chuckled and stepped into it.


    ...


    boom!


    At the same time, in the outside world, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda suddenly burst into light, and then the bottom of the pagoda was suddenly covered with cracks, and then collapsed with a violent roar, leaving only six floors of the original seven-story pagoda. !


    "puff!"


    The pagoda was severely injured, and Li Jing, who was connected with it with all his heart and blood, also turned pale suddenly, spurting a mouthful of blood, and then was grabbed by Xuan Kui''s claws, forcibly tore off the layer of golden armor on his body, and took him away. Part of the flesh and blood under the golden armor was removed, leaving a hideous wound that gradually turned black and rotted due to the infection of the corpse poison.


    "how so?!"


    It''s just that at this moment Li Jing didn''t care about his injuries at all, but looked at the pagoda with only six floors left, showing disbelief.


    His pagoda was broken!


    How is this possible? You must know that even in the ancient times, this pagoda has gone through countless battles, and it is still not damaged at all, but now it has collapsed inexplicably.


    What exactly is going on!


    Thinking of this, Li Jing desperately mobilized his mana, trying to take back the pagoda, but the pagoda remained motionless. On the contrary, he himself was repeatedly injured by Uncle Jiu and Xuan Kui because of his distraction, and was even cut off by Baili Mingyu afterward. The arm was severely injured, and he had to fight the enemy with all his strength, otherwise he would be in danger of his life.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Huangdi showed a smile of "it is so", then swung the Xuanyuan sword, and directly beheaded the general of the Great Qin Dynasty, the powerful General Meng Tianmeng in the Epic Realm.


    Afterwards, that Yinglong also opened his mouth wide, and swallowed Meng Tian''s head and body in one gulp, refining it with all his strength.


    At the beginning, Meng Tian was still struggling crazily after being swallowed into Yinglong''s belly, bombarded violently, and made loud noises, but it didn''t take long for the roar and struggle to become weaker and weaker, and finally fell silent.


    A strong man in the epic realm fell into the hands of Xuanyuan Huangdi so easily!


    And this is just the beginning of this massacre!


    PS: Overtime work, the update is a bit late, this is the second update, continue to code!

 Chapter 2777

    After the metal world was shattered, Huang Chang came to the second floor of the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, which is the world of vegetation built on the basis of the magic weapon Luo Tiansan.


    Like the metal world, the animals and plants in this world, as well as the mountains and rivers, are all constructed by the power of the original law of the wood system. The sky thorn is different, it is a treasure that specially strengthens defense and infuses vitality.


    Under the shroud of this Luotian umbrella, all kinds of monsters in this world seem to have an immortal body, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang''s sword light, after being blocked by the light from the Luotian umbrella The destructive power is weakened by about 50%, and the remaining 50% power is killed and wounded by these monsters in the grass world, the Luotian umbrella can still inject the original power of the wood system, bringing it a powerful Vitality, allowing its injuries to recover or even resurrection from the dead.


    In addition, this vegetation world is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and highly toxic spores, and these highly poisonous and misty fragrances will become more powerful under the blessing of the original law of the Luotian Umbrella System, even if it is an epic Those with a strong environment will also be recruited if they enter it, and even the toxicity will continue to superimpose. In this way, no matter how strong the tower breaker is, if he cannot break through Luo Tiansan''s defense in a short period of time, he will be eroded by the continuously superimposed toxin and fragrance, and will eventually lose his fighting power and be trapped to death in this vegetation in the world.


    However, this kind of poison blessed by the original power of the wood system may be extremely difficult to others, or even almost impossible to solve. As far as Huang Chang is concerned, this level of poison can''t pose much threat to him at all, and it will even be quickly absorbed by the Qinglong Holy Spirit in his body, transforming it into vitality and pure wood-type origin power for him to use, but it is Make him stronger as he fights.


    As for the Luotian Umbrella''s defense, although it is strong, the destructive power of Huang Chang''s death scythe is also not to be underestimated. Coupled with the characteristics of the real fire of the sun that can burn everything, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang to weaken it abruptly. After using most of Luo Tiansan''s defensive power, he even sacrificed the Zhantian Spike that he had gradually refined, using the Zhantian Spike''s defense-breaking special effects and the original power of the metal system to restrain the original power of the wood system. Ability, defeated the Luotian umbrella''s defense in one fell swoop, and then swallowed the Luotian umbrella into the body with the Azure Dragon Holy Spirit, and began to gradually refine it.


    Soon, the vitality of the entire grass and tree world and the power of the original law of the wood system were injected into Huang Chang''s body to repair Luo Tiansan. Coupled with the help of Donghuang Taiyi, the power in the Golden Crow''s remnant body could no longer be as good as before. It was poured into each layer like that, thus interrupting the power cycle of Yin-Yang and Five Elements. Here, the originally vibrant and green world of vegetation quickly withered, and finally gradually collapsed, completely collapsed, leaving only one path leading to the lower layer. Portal!


    And all of this only took Huang Chang a few minutes!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang laughed lightly and stepped into the next floor again.


    At the same time, the pagoda with only six floors in the outside world trembled again, and one floor collapsed, leaving only five floors of the pagoda.


    And the collapse of the pagoda further intensified Li Jing''s backlash. Even though there were other strong men helping him in the battle, he was still getting more and more embarrassed, being beaten back and forth, with scars everywhere.


    It''s just that compared with the physical injury, the fear in his heart is even worse. Obviously, he can''t figure out why the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, which has never been destroyed in ancient times and survived thousands of calamities, will collapse so quickly now. Crash!


    what is this?


    Thinking of this, a trace of hesitation and panic flashed in Li Jing''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth, took out a golden Yuanzhu from his bosom, and crushed it.


    He didn''t want to use this thing at first, but it was related to the safety of Qibao Linglong Pagoda, so he could only pass the news here to "that person".


    ...


    At the same time, somewhere in China, somewhere in the resplendent and resplendent world outside of time, a ray of golden light suddenly broke through the sky.


    This is the "Buddhist Kingdom" of Buddhism. Just like the Taoist kingdom cultivated on the basis of "Mount Zhongnan", Buddhism also refined its own Buddhist kingdom based on "Spirit Mountain". Many powerful Buddhas of the Buddhist sect Bodhisattvas sit in it, which is the most secret and powerful place in China today.


    But at this moment, that golden light pierced through the void, entered the Buddha Kingdom, then fell into a mountain peak, and disappeared in a hall on the top of the mountain peak.


    In the hall, sitting at the moment is a skinny old man with a bitter look on his face, wearing a golden Taoist robe and a bun on his head. And behind him there are twenty-four yuan beads suspended, each golden yuan bead can vaguely see the prototype of a world, exuding endless power.


    This old man is none other than the ancient Taoist burning lamp, who is also the past Buddha of today''s Buddhism, the ancient lamp burning Buddha known as "the head of the class of ten thousand Buddhas, the source of the ancestor Buddha".


    And as the golden light came, the ancient Buddha Di Deng seemed to have noticed something. He waved his right hand and grabbed the golden light in his hand. Then he opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "An accident happened in the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda. gone?"


    The Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is a treasure he bestowed on Li Jing, firstly because Li Jing is his disciple, and secondly because Nezha''s luck is too strong and his viciousness is too strong, so only this treasure could be used to restrain Nezha The third reason is that he wants to use some connections between Li Jing, the Taoist sect and the Heavenly Court to continue refining this treasure through some special methods, but he did not expect that this treasure is now Corruption has occurred.


    But in this world, unless it is a saint who takes action, or the monkey with three bodies in one, or Wutian Buddha, Jesus Christ, Zeus and other quasi-sages attack with all their strength, who else can destroy the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda?


    Thinking of this, the ancient Buddha Randeng frowned slightly.


    Judging from the news from Li Jing, all of this seems to be caused by the suppression of Huang Chang by the Qibao Linglong Pagoda. Could it be that the Taoist Tianjiao already has the strength to damage the Qibao Linglong Pagoda?


    If this is the case, then the speed at which this person grows stronger is too frightening.


    It is really unwise to be an enemy of this kind of strong man with infinite potential and who also represents Taoism. But the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda is related to his future plans, and even related to the "Twenty-Four Heavens" he practiced. If he just sits and ignores the destruction of the pagoda, it will have a great impact on his future practice and plans.


    "That''s all, until now, the only thing we can do is to bully the small with the big and make a move."


    Thinking of this, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng, and he was about to leave the Western Lingshan and go to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor to take back the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda.


    As for the Huang Chang in the tower, it''s a big deal to save his life when the time comes, but it is necessary to find out how he destroyed the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda. If it was really done by some treasure, then he can only say something cheeky "This treasure has a destiny with me in the west". Anyway, with his qualifications and strength, coupled with his status as the deputy leader of the interpretation of education, as long as Huang Shang is not killed, the three Taoist sages should not tear themselves apart from their "old friend".


    However, just as the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was about to leave the Buddhist hall and go to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, two figures suddenly stopped in front of him.


    PS: The update is here, please support me.

 Chapter 2778

    "Buddha, please stop!"


    Just when the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was about to intervene in the battle of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, two figures appeared in front of the ancient Buddha Dieng Dieng. One of them was muscular and bare-chested, with various strange tattoos engraved on his body. Mohawk hair, eyes with eyeliner, and more importantly, a lot of bullet strips tied to his body like "Rambo". It seems that the style of painting is completely inconsistent with this Buddhist Lingshan, and there is a hint of madness on his face. smile.


    This is exactly the Buddhist disciple Xia Feng who helped Huang Chang and others in the battle for the beast movement!


    And beside Xia Feng, there was a bald young man who was about 1.8 meters tall and looked a bit immature.


    Or rather, it should be a big boy!


    If Huang Chang were here, he would definitely be surprised, because this bald boy was none other than Bi Xia who had bid farewell to him a long time ago and concentrated on fighting for the position of Buddhist disciple!


    He actually appeared here too, and together with Xia Feng, stopped in front of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp.


    It''s just that compared with when we parted, Bi Xia seems to be more mature and calm now, and his face is no longer that sad and sad, but extremely calm, only the deepest part of his eyes still hides a trace of precipitated sadness .


    "Why are you two blocking my way?"


    Seeing Bi Xia and Xia Feng standing in front of him, Ran Deng Gufo immediately frowned.


    One of these two people is the Taoist chosen by Namo Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, and the other is the heir chosen by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Don¡¯t think that Namo Avalokitesvara and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva are just Bodhisattvas, but he is a disciple of Buddhism. In the past, the Buddha was respected by everyone as the Buddha, but facing these two bodhisattvas who had made great vows and had a lot of experience, his heart was full of jealousy and should not be underestimated.


    He even suspected for a while that these two bodhisattvas who have been suppressing blood prisons all the year round, seeing the sun and walking in the world all year round, incarnate thousands of sentient beings, and specialize in "crossing ghosts" and "crossing people", although it is rare to see them show their true strength , and even fell silently in the decisive battle with the Olympus Protoss before the catastrophe of the doomsday, but its true strength may not be inferior to itself, and may even be stronger than itself.


    Otherwise, why didn''t those "Ancient Titans" of the Olympus Protoss who were famous for their combat power never show up?


    But now that the aura is recovering and the last days are restarting, and although he is an ancient Buddha, the power of faith gathered by the believers he has is not even one percent or even one thousandth of those of these two bodhisattvas. I am afraid that his strength may not be comparable to these two bodhisattvas. In addition, these two bodhisattvas are also highly respected in the Three Realms, with extremely high qualifications and extensive connections, so he is extremely unwilling to conflict with his disciples.


    Of course, he did it for the stability of Buddhism, definitely not because he was afraid of these two bodhisattvas!


    "The disciple''s cultivation base is too shallow, and his comprehension of Buddhist principles is too weak. Asking the Buddha the spirit of Buddhism is the leader of all Buddhas, so the Bodhisattva specially asked his disciples to come here to ask for Buddhist principles."


    Hearing the words of the ancient burning lamp Buddha, Xia Feng stroked Mo Xigan''s hair, grinned, and said, "I also ask the Buddha to enlighten me!"


    "The same is true for disciples. Disciples are troubled by love and confused. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva instructed disciples to ask the Buddha for advice."


    At the same time, Bi Xia also performed a Buddhist ceremony and said: "After all, the spring of the blood prison is about to open. If there is an obstacle in the heart to enter the spring of the blood prison, it may be detrimental to the Buddhist plan, so I also ask the Buddha to enlighten me."


    "Since the two Bodhisattvas invited you to come, I will naturally not refuse. It''s just that I have something important to do at the moment. The two of you wait for me for a while, and I will come back to discuss Buddhism with you."


    Hearing what the two said, the Ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng nodded, and then prepared to leave after a few excuses.


    Since it was Nanwu Guanshiyin Bodhisattva and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who asked them to come, and the trip to the blood prison and secluded spring is indeed very important, then he has no reason to refuse, but compared with this, the most important thing now is to bring the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda bring it back.


    "Buddha, please stop!"


    But at this moment, Bi Xia once again stopped in front of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, looked at him firmly, and said: "The confusion in the disciple''s heart has almost become a demon, this confusion cannot be solved by the Buddha, so please ask the Buddha Teach me!"


    "Yeah, there are more and more old men lately...cough, the old seniors said that I acted like Meng Lang, that my attire affected the atmosphere of Buddhism, and even said that I practiced guns everywhere to attack Buddhist spirits and animals for the sake of food and drink. Desire, this is completely nonsense. All dharmas and directions, all living beings and appearances, they are obviously masters of Buddhism, so how can they be so "thinking"? Besides, didn''t Ji Gong say that after wine and meat pass through the intestines, the Buddha left , I shot those spirit birds and beasts and mounts just to practice guns, to better subdue demons and eliminate demons. As for eating them... cough cough, it is for waste utilization, and Ji Gong also ate it, he Eat more than me."


    At the same time, Xia Feng also began to think: "It''s just that I think so, but they keep saying that, the so-called "one''s mouth makes one''s gold", and thousands of people accuse him of dying without a disease. Recently, I feel a little uncomfortable in my heart. Heart disease... Only the Buddha can cure this disease, if I don''t understand it, I will probably die, the Buddha won''t just ignore death, will he?"


    Speaking of this, Xia Feng scratched his head again, and asked curiously: "But I don''t understand one thing. Didn''t Ma Yuanzun Wangfo even eat people before the Battle of the Conferred Gods, but he was saved by a saint in the end? After I become a Buddha, can I just eat some birds and beasts? Or is it that the Buddha also watched people eat and the dishes?"


    "Did the two of you come here on purpose to stop me today?"


    Seeing Bi Xia and Xia Feng standing in front of him again, and uttering these words nonsense, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng also reacted immediately.


    It is false to ask for advice on Buddhism, I am afraid that it is true to prevent myself from taking back the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda and taking Huang Chang!


    But even I can''t calculate that something will happen to Qibao Linglong Pagoda, so how could Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva calculate all this so cleverly, and then let these two Buddhas stop me at a critical moment?


    Could it be that the Dharma and skills of these two people have surpassed their own, and even surpassed their own by a lot?


    For a moment, a trace of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng.


    He has two choices now, the first is to ignore the entanglement of the two Buddha disciples in front of him and forcefully save the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda.


    The second is to stay here, abandon the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, and point out these two Buddhist disciples.


    From his own heart, of course he valued the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda more, not to mention that it was related to the safety of his disciple Li Jing, but since Guanyin Bodhisattva and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva can count to this step, there will naturally be other things. Be prepared, I''m afraid that even if I forcefully join the battle regardless of the entanglement of these two Buddha disciples, I will not get a good end, and even forge a great karma with the two Bodhisattvas and even the entire Taoist sect.


    Since ancient times, the Lantern Ancient Buddha has been a person who is good at seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages, and weighing gains and losses. Otherwise, he would not have judged Chanjiao, and he would have given up the position of Chanjiao''s deputy leader in exchange for the fruition of the past Buddha of this Buddhist sect. But now, although he was a little unwilling in his heart, after weighing the pros and cons, he finally swallowed his breath, with a smile on his face, and said: "I didn''t expect the two of you to be so disturbed. The monk will accompany you to have a good chat and discuss the principles of Buddhism..."


    "Two, please follow me!"


    After finishing speaking, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng turned around and walked towards the hall, but although he had a smile on his face, his fists were still slightly clenched, obviously he was still a little unwilling.


    "Let''s go, I have to listen to people talking again..."


    Seeing that the Lantern Ancient Buddha did not publish anything, Xia Feng curled his lips, took out two lumps of cotton and stuffed them into his ears, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and followed behind the Lantern Ancient Buddha carelessly, still humming an unknown Minor tune: "Buzz, buzz, you''re a big fly, I''ll kill you, kill you, pull out your intestines and strangle you... Squeak, the world is quiet..."


    "Huh, it seems that everything is in the Bodhisattva''s expectation..."


    "Boss Huang...Come on!"


    At the same time, Bixia breathed a sigh of relief, and then followed up, and soon their figures disappeared into the Buddhist hall, and the sound of Sanskrit and Buddha singing began to resound in the Buddhist hall.


    PS: The second update is here, let¡¯s get home from get off work first, okay!

 Chapter 2779

    Li Jing didn''t know that the reinforcements he was counting on would not come, and that he had also become the abandoned son of the Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha. At this moment, he was still struggling to support himself, and at the same time, he was watching helplessly the layers of the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda. collapsed.


    The third floor of Qibao Linglong Pagoda is the water world. Like the previous two floors, this water world is also full of various water monsters. At the same time, the treasure of suppression on this floor "Jingshi Whisk" is also a first-class Buddhist Treasures not only have both offensive and defensive capabilities, but also have supernatural powers such as expulsion of negative states, blessing of gain states, etc.


    And this world-cleaning whisk is also one of the main purposes of Huang Chang''s trip. After all, the blood prison spring is full of terrible evil thoughts and negative emotions. With this treasure body protection, the evil thoughts can be avoided to a large extent And the erosion of negative emotions can provide him with great help in treasure hunting and combat.


    With Donghuang Taiyi''s help, and the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda has been destroyed by him two floors, and its power has declined. Although the Jingshi Fuchen and the various water beasts in the water world are difficult to deal with, they are already unable to give Huang Chang It caused too much threat, so it didn''t take long for this Jingshi Fuchen to be suppressed by Huang Chang, and even the power of the original law of the water system in this water world was absorbed by the Xuanwu True Spirit in his body, making the Xuanwu True Spirit in him become more solid and stronger.


    And this kind of harvest also made Huang Chang very satisfied. After all, even if these magic weapons were ignored, the power of the original law of the elements that could strengthen the holy spirit in his body was enough to bring him considerable benefits.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang continued to move forward, successively breaking through the following world of fire, world of earth, and the gloomy "Yin world". Each of these worlds contains powerful elemental law power, and they are respectively suppressed by the Immortal Sword, the Qiankun Ruler, and the Godly Halberd, which are enough to pose a fatal threat to most epic realm powerhouses.


    But Huang Chang was not among them!


    The blazing flaming sword light released by the Guixian Sword couldn''t help Huang Chang at all, and was even swallowed by Huang Chang in reverse; the Qiankun Ruler has the ability to shrink the ground into an inch, and can travel through space, and it is extremely strong in both attack and defense. It can be said that among the seven treasures, it is second only to the remnant body of the Golden Crow, but the power of Huangshang''s space is even greater on this inch-shrinking universe ruler, which is equivalent to completely restraining this universe ruler. The Coffin of the Virgin, who was trained in the soil, sits in the town, and the universe ruler and the earth world can''t do anything to him either.


    As for the gloomy "Yin Realm" where ghosts are rampant, and the powerful "Spiritual Halberd" that can shake people''s souls when attacking, let alone the endless Yin Qi and hungry ghosts have all been included in his body. In the realm, the God-Shocking Halberd''s ability to shake the soul could hardly shake the current Huang Chang, so Huang Chang was naturally easily subdued.


    Finally, after breaking through six floors in a row, Huang Chang came to the last floor of the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, the sun world built with the remains of the Golden Crow!


    The reason why it is called the Sun World is because this world is a sun, and the "sun" under Huang Chang''s feet emitting endless real fire from the sun is just a part of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    "Damn it, it''s so hot!"


    Feeling the terrifying high temperature and heat wave, Huang Chang couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    The moment he entered this world of the sun, Huang Chang was enveloped by endless high temperature and flames. The terrifying flames and heat waves continued to hit like a tsunami. Even though he had also comprehended the law of pure yang and the real fire of the sun, he still felt the scorching heat at this moment , even the Rising Sun Prison Cloak made of the real fire of the sun on his body seems to be unable to hold on!


    This is also thanks to him, if other epic realm powerhouses fall here, they will be burned into a piece of coke in an instant, right?


    "Senior Demon Emperor, you''d better hurry up, I may not be able to hold on for too long!"


    While enduring the constant heat waves, Huang Chang couldn''t help urging Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Hmph, you don''t know your blessings in the midst of blessings!"


    "With the five elements in your body and the harmonious state of yin and yang, plus you have comprehended the true sun fire, the real sun fire of this level will not be able to burn you to death in a short while, and you still don''t hurry up to comprehend the true meaning of this fire , it will be of great benefit to you!"


    However, at the next moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "In addition, the real sun fire has the effect of tempering divine weapons, and there is also a wisp of my Primordial Purple Qi. Use this fire to temper treasures." It can also help you further refine and strengthen your magic weapons, and remove impurities... This should be considered as some of my gratitude to you."


    "Thank you senior for reminding me!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang also immediately reacted, his eyes lit up.


    Although in his opinion, the so-called "thank you" is most likely just Donghuangtaiyi''s beautiful words, and this guy must take a certain amount of time to get rid of this part of the body, but what Donghuangtaiyi said is correct. Although the fire is extremely blazing, it has many benefits for him.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also calmed down, while urging the five great holy spirits in his body to protect himself, and using the law of pure yang and the law of fire to urge the real fire of the sun to absorb and feel the power of the sun below him, and even restore the power of the sun before him. The magic treasures he took in were taken out together with the treasures such as the coffin of the Virgin, and surrounded him, and the treasures were tempered by the real fire of the sun to remove impurities.


    In this way, time gradually passed. At the beginning, Huang Chang was still a little unable to hold on. The skin all over his body was burned red by the high temperature, and even faintly festered and blackened. But soon his body absorbed the power of the ancestor dragon and a large amount of wood elements. The Qinglong Holy Spirit of the original power began to inject a large amount of wood-type power into his body to repair his injuries. At the same time, the power of other Holy Spirits also erupted. The power of the five elements of the Holy Spirit formed a cycle and quickly circulated in his body. While repairing his injuries, he absorbed and absorbed it. Dispel the terrifying power of the real fire of the sun!


    Gradually, Huang Chang began to adapt to this terrible flame and high temperature, and even further comprehended the law of pure yang, the law of fire system and the profound meaning of the real fire of the sun, and the flames emitted from his body burned even more fiercely!


    In addition, those magic weapons of his have also become more and more pure and stronger under the tempering of the real fire of the sun and the warmth of that ray of purple air!


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the sun under the yellow clothes suddenly shrank and turned into a faintly visible three-legged golden crow surrounded by raging flames. It let out a violent crow, and then spread its wings, turning into a blazing fire. It merged into the chaotic gourd and disappeared.


    In an instant, an astonishingly high temperature bloomed from the chaotic gourd, exuding terrifying coercion, and even became extremely bright, one light and one dark, as if some extremely terrifying power was brewing!


    But soon, this light and aura converged again until they disappeared, and the entire outside world also became dark!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    The next moment, accompanied by soft noises, cracks appeared in the dark world, and finally the cracks expanded rapidly, causing the entire "world" to collapse, so that the surroundings were bright, and Huang Chang returned to the outside world.


    And under his feet and beside him, there are a large number of pagoda fragments with dim light and no aura!


    The Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda was completely destroyed by him!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2780

    "puff!"


    The magic weapon of intersecting life was completely destroyed, and Li Jing, who was already deeply injured, also spurted a big mouthful of blood, his face turned pale as paper in an instant, and he looked at Huang Chang in disbelief: "How is this possible, what did you do? What, damn it, why do you want me to go back and explain to Ancient Buddha Dieng Deng!"


    You must know that the golden crow''s remnant body was suppressed in the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda. The golden crow''s remnant body was part of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi''s body. Life was destroyed before his eyes, what the hell did this damn bastard do?


    And the pagoda was destroyed, how could he explain to the ancient Buddha Diengdeng!


    "You don''t have to explain anything to Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha...because you can''t go back!"


    However, when he heard Li Jing''s words, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then a blue light flashed on his body, and he appeared behind Li Jing in an instant, swung the death scythe and slashed towards Li Jing.


    He is not a good-tempered person, Li Jing hastily intervened in this matter, and even used treasures such as the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda to deal with him. He obviously didn''t want to give him a way out at the beginning, so why should he give Li Jing a way out?


    Regardless of whether you are the king of Tota or the king of shit, today you will pay the price for your own actions!


    "If you kill me, my son Nezha will not let you go!"


    Seeing the cutting blade, Li Jing''s face changed drastically, he took out a golden long sword to protect his body, and shouted sharply at the same time.


    Compared with his own cultivation level, who used the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda to achieve such a big name, and was even laughed at as the king of Tota, his third son Nezha is the real warrior of the heavens. They are all top-notch in ancient times and today, and they have a lot of relationships with the powerful and big bosses of all parties. Even Monkey King is his friend. Even if their relationship with father and son is not good, father and son are father and son after all. At this critical moment, they I can only use Nezha''s name, hoping to stop this Daoist in front of me!


    "Then let him come to me!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t know whether he had been burned by the real fire of the sun for too long, and his anger was overwhelming, or because of the matter of Baili Mingyu and others. Without changing anything, he cut towards Li Jing.


    clang!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a crisp metal impact and a slight tearing sound, the golden sword Li Jing was blocking in front of him was cut off by the death scythe almost in the blink of an eye. It sprayed out from his neck.


    hum!


    At the same moment, a hurried figure shot out from Li Jing''s headless body, and fled towards the distance at an astonishing speed. This was Li Jing''s Nascent Soul!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    But before Li Jing''s Yuanying escaped far, two black chains shot out from Huang Chang''s body, one penetrated Li Jing''s headless body and head, the other directly wrapped around Li Jing''s Yuanying, and the chain at the end The iron claw stabbed fiercely into Li Jing''s Nascent Soul.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Nascent Soul was pierced by that iron claw. Li Jing suddenly felt as if he had endured unspeakable pain, and let out a terrific scream. At the same time, the strength of his body seemed to be sealed by the iron chains and iron claws, and he had no strength to struggle anymore. They were pulled into Huang Chang''s body together and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, in the hell in Huangshang''s domain, Li Jing''s Nascent Soul appeared staggeringly, before he even had time to see what happened, he was surrounded by a large number of evil spirits with deep grievances, punched and kicked, and served with various tortures , launched round after round of endless cruel torture.


    ...


    "King Tota is dead!"


    "Li Jing is dead, this lunatic killed Li Jing!"


    "Do you know what you did?"


    "Huang Chang, you are doomed, neither Taoism nor Buddhism will let you go!"


    ...


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang actually killed Li Jing, those powerhouses from the eight ancient capitals who had suffered heavy casualties under the siege of Xuanyuan Huangdi and Xing Tian also changed their faces, exclaimed, and even more so appeared in their eyes. The color of intense fear.


    At the beginning, they were still lucky, thinking that even if Huang Chang and the others started killing, they would not be put to death for the sake of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. It''s just a little bit good. But now that Li Jing was dead, they really panicked!


    Since this guy dared to kill Li Jing, he naturally dared to kill them too!


    Thinking of this, young master Fusu''s face changed drastically, and he was the first to turn around and run away, completely ignoring Xing Tian and others'' blocking and attacking!


    However, after the attack of Xing Tian and others landed on this young master Fusu, there was an extremely violent roar, as if hitting iron and gold jade. At the same time, the coat on young master Fusu was also under this round of attack. It shattered completely, revealing the battle armor made of gold silk and white jade that almost covered his entire body!


    "Golden Jade Clothes? It seems that the First Emperor really valued you, and even gave you such treasures!"


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Huangdi was slightly startled, then sneered.


    At this moment, this young master Fusu is wearing the treasure of the Great Qin Dynasty, which is known as the best defense, the gold-threaded jade robe that is invulnerable to all methods. This clothing is extremely strong, able to withstand the attacks of all kinds of magical weapons, and also has the ability to resist various negative states and spells. Even if you stand still on the body, you will not be afraid of anyone''s attack for a short time. It is one of the most precious treasures of the Great Qin Dynasty.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this treasured garment would appear on the body of Young Master Fusu.


    King Qin''s bone mirror, Suihou beads and golden jade clothes, with these three treasures for protection, are both offensive and defensive. No wonder Qin Shihuang dared to send his son Fusu to come!


    "Oh, you can''t run away!"


    However, just when young master Fusu thought he could escape with the tyrannical defensive ability brought by the jade robe, a sneer suddenly sounded from beside him.


    He turned his head in horror, only to see that Huang Chang, who had just beheaded Li Jing, appeared by his side at some point, holding a shining golden spike in his hand!


    That was the Zhantian stab that had been refined by Huang Chang!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and Zhan Tian shot out, with extremely bright golden light, stabbing fiercely on the visor of the golden jade robe.


    clang!


    The gold-threaded jade garment is indeed a treasure of defense, but the Zhantian thorn is also a treasure in ancient times, which is famous for piercing armor, not to mention that Huang Chang''s cultivation level is far higher than that of Fusu, and it is also brought by the Holy Spirit of the White Tiger. Powered by strength, under this blow at this moment, the Zhantian Spike actually pierced into the half of the visor with a burst of violent metal impact, and then quickly rotated, continuing to penetrate like an electric drill!


    "Don''t kill me, or my father will not spare you!"


    Seeing the spikes that had broken through the visor and penetrated quickly, getting closer and closer to his face, Fusu couldn''t help screaming!


    He is the heir of the Great Qin Dynasty. He has not yet inherited the throne. He doesn''t want to die, and he can''t die!


    "Heh, another one who fights for his father before he dies..."


    However, when he heard Young Master Fusu screaming and begging for mercy, Huang Chang showed a hint of sarcasm, and at the same time, the Zhantian thorn spun faster, and finally sank deeply into the visor, and penetrated Young Master Fusu''s body behind the visor. The head, causing its screams to stop abruptly.


    The next moment, two streaks of black light shone, directly drilled through the opening of the visor, locked Fusu''s Nascent Soul, and then pulled it into Huang Chang''s body, and the golden jade robe seemed to be lost. The power is generally set in place.


    "Good stuff, it''s just right for Baili."


    Looking at the jade robe with golden strands, Huang Chang smiled slightly and put it away.


    At the beginning, he wanted to use that disturbing Epic God Armament for Baili Mingyu, but as Baili Mingyu broke through the Epic Realm, the Celestial Armor was no longer of great help to Baili Mingyu. Now, this golden jade robe can just make up for Baili Mingyu''s deficiencies in defense.


    If Baili Mingyu had had this jade robe before, his arm would not have been chopped off so easily.


    As for himself, although the gold-haired jade clothing is strong in defense, but with his current strength, it is just icing on the cake. It doesn''t help him too much, and it is most suitable for Baili Mingyu.


    And after putting away the gold-threaded jade clothes, Huang Chang also turned his head, smiled at Xuanyuan Huangdi, and said: "Senior Huangdi, since you have already done something, then don''t stop doing it, just cut the weeds and root them out, and kill them all!" Bar!"


    Now that they have torn their faces and exposed a lot of cards, it is better to simply kill everyone here. First, it can kill the mouth, second, it can also weaken the strength of the eight ancient capitals, and third, it can deter the eight ancient capitals. They dare not take revenge easily!


    "Hahaha, I knew you kid wouldn''t let me down, you''re right, since you''re doing it, you have to kill the grass!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xuanyuan Huangdi also laughed loudly: "The whole army obeys the order, cut the weeds and root out the roots, and leave no one behind - kill!"


    "Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, leave no one behind - kill!"


    As Xuanyuan Huangdi''s voice fell, Xing Tian and the others shouted in unison and stepped up their offensive.


    And Huang Chang also joined the battle afterwards, started killing, and at the same time pulled the souls of those who died in the battle into his own hell, suffering from hell, and at the same time providing continuous power for his domain.


    People from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals have already touched his back when they attacked Baili Mingyu and others. Before that, he had been restrained, but now that these people have touched his bottom line, don''t blame him for attacking. Ruthless!


    He wants everyone to know that there is only one end for anyone who dares to touch his Nilin and hurt the people around him, and that is¡ªdeath!


    PS: The fourth and bigger chapter is here, full of sincerity, I love you all, continue to make up code words!

 Chapter 2781

    Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates!


    Neither Huang Chang nor Xuanyuan Huangdi were indecisive, and now that they had chosen to be ruthless, they would naturally not leave any room for the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals.


    Regardless of whether those strong men threatened, begged, or simply made an oath to worship Huang Shang or Xuanyuan Huangdi in exchange for their own lives, Huang Shang and Xuanyuan Huangdi never wavered. There is only one attitude, and that is-kill!


    Only by killing all these people and killing the forces of all parties can they avoid many troubles in the future.


    In addition, even those strong men who were coerced by the eight ancient capitals, or imposed restrictions, or took forbidden drugs, and were forced to participate in the war, could not escape the fate of death.


    The reason is simple, since these people chose to stir up trouble, they have to pay the price for their actions!


    However, under the strangulation of Huang Shang, Xuanyuan Huangdi and many strong men, and the rebellion of the elite troops of the eight ancient capitals controlled by the emperor''s spirit, although the strong men of the eight ancient capitals were strong and resisted for a long time, they were still in the end. Once fell into the hands of Huang Sang and others, no one was spared, even the soul of the Nascent Soul was thrown into the 18th floor of hell by Huang Sang, and became a "power" used to fill the hell and continue to "generate power" for other domains. Battery".


    If one day Huang Shang had a whim, he might let them live, but now... let them sink in hell, atone for their own actions and pay for it.


    As for the elite troops of the major ancient capitals that were dormant by Xuanyuan Huangdi''s "imperial spirit", they were reorganized and included by Xuanyuan Huangdi for further preparation and training. Now that he has been forced to show his fangs, there is no need to continue to keep a low profile, and the troops of the eight ancient capitals add up to a force that is not weak. With this mixed army, plus Xuanyuan Huangdi and Ying Ying With dragons and other top powerhouses in charge, unless Xuanyuan Huangdi breaks into the core areas of those ancient capitals himself, the eight ancient capitals will really have nothing to do with this ancient human emperor for a while.


    "Hey, injustice..."


    As the top powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals were beheaded one by one, even the most powerful "sage" Wang Yangming was blocked by Huang Shang with the power of world tree fragments and space gems, and he had nowhere to escape, and finally fell in Huang Shang Waiting for his subordinates, this war that has been reversed many times has finally come to an end.


    And looking at the strong corpses all over the ground, as well as those broken magic weapons, Uncle Jiu also sighed, shook off the blood on the sword in his hand, and shook his head: "If it wasn''t for his own greed, why would he?" As for this..."


    Uncle Jiu was not a bloodthirsty person, and he was extremely unwilling to be involved in killing, and because of this, seeing so many people die tragically on the battlefield, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    "Thank you Uncle Jiu for coming to help."


    Seeing Uncle Jiu''s emotional expression, although Huang Chang didn''t take it seriously, he still cupped his hands towards Uncle Jiu, and then glanced at Uncle Jiu''s two evil apprentices who were looking for the treasure in the distance, Huang The corners of Chang''s eyes also twitched slightly.


    These two idiots, Qiu Sheng and Wen Cai, are still alive, and their auras have reached the quasi-epic level... This is really hard for Master Nine.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, it seems that even if I don''t come, the result of all this will not change in any way."


    Uncle Jiu shook his head, looked at the fragmented remains of the pagoda, and smiled.


    When he first learned that Huang Chang was suppressed in the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, he was really nervous. He even planned to use the talisman sent by Maoshan to save his life to try, but who knew that the pagoda was captured by Huang Shang in a short time. Huang Chang fell apart, and at the same time Li Jing, the King of Tota, died in the hands of Huang Chang, which really made people feel emotional.


    The growth rate of this person in front of him is really too fast. It has only been a long time since they parted last time. This person has already possessed such terrifying strength. No wonder he was favored by the three saints of the Taoist sect and was appointed as the next Daozi by default.


    Perhaps only this Daoist who had an accident and kept a low profile would dispatch all sources of powerful people, block the battlefield outside, and even wipe out the monster reinforcements. In his memory, except for the previous Daoist battle, Daoist It has never been such a big action, let alone doing it for a certain talent.


    only¡­¡­


    Thinking of Li Jing''s death, Uncle Nine couldn''t help but remind Huang Chang, saying, "Huang Chang, don''t blame me for being wordy, you are really reckless for beheading Li Jing now. The relationship behind Li Jing is very complicated. He is not only a disciple of the Lantern Ancient Buddha, but also an important minister of the Heavenly Court. His three sons, Jin Zha, Mu Zha, and Nezha, are all quite capable, especially the third prince, who is known as one of the three great generals of the Heavenly Court. Backed by Jiejiao, he is deeply loved by Daluo Jinxian Taiyi, and it is even said that his predecessor, Lingzhuzi, has something to do with Nuwa Empress."


    "Nezha didn''t get along with Li Jing for some reasons, but after all, blood is thicker than water. Now that you kill Li Jing, you will undoubtedly offend a lot of people, and there will be a lot of trouble at that time."


    Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu sighed slightly, and said: "I see that you took down Li Jing''s Yuanying, and it seems that you didn''t kill him. Why don''t you listen to me and return the Yuanying to Nezha, so that you can still be alive?" Relax the matter for a while, and then I will help you come forward and make peace, maybe you can avoid these troubles."


    "Thank you Uncle Jiu for your kindness, but... there''s no need!"


    However, when he heard Uncle Jiu''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and a gleam of determination flashed in his eyes: "Li Jing used the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda to suppress me. This is the cause. I killed him. This is the effect. All of this is his If anyone wants to avenge him, he can come to me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang raised his head, looked at the sky, and suddenly smiled coldly: "What''s more... I believe our Taoism is still a reasonable place, isn''t it?"


    His killing spree this time, apart from the fact that Baili Mingyu was injured and Liu Xin was plotted against, which caused him to feel depressed, and he wanted to vent his anger, and at the same time kill chickens and monkeys to deter all parties, he also had a more important purpose, that It is to test the Taoist attitude towards him!


    At any rate, he is now a real Daoist with no name at all, and this time he has been using the word "reason" from the beginning to the end, so he deliberately made things big, just to see what Daomen will do for him to which step.


    If even killing Li Jing and the powerhouses like the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and offending an ancient lamp-burning Buddha can''t help him stop the pressure caused by the "small matter" of burning a lamp, then his "Taoist" is not right!


    After all, after all, he still needs to use the power of Taoism to help him go to Easter Island to rescue Yurou. If Taoism can''t help him resist this trivial matter now, then in the future, when facing Wutian Buddha and the powerful forces from all sides outside the country, Taoism will be able to help him. I won''t be on his side anymore!


    So now that he has given the "question", the next step is to see how Daomen will give him an "answer"!


    PS: On weekends, I went to the hospital to accompany my grandma for a day, and came back to code words at night. This is the first update, and there will be more to come!

 Chapter 2782

    As Wang Yangming and other top powerhouses were cut down by Huang Chang and others, although there are still some stubborn people on the battlefield, there are still many corpses and treasures that need to be collected and taken care of, and there are also some people who have faked their deaths Need to "make up the knife", but this has nothing to do with Huang Chang.


    Many of Xuanyuan Huangdi''s subordinates can handle these things very skillfully. After all, they did a lot of things when they fought with Xuanyuan Huangdi in battles in ancient times.


    Now for Huang Chang and the others, the most important thing is that furnace that has absorbed the auspicious clouds and nectar in the sky, and the radiance is restrained!


    For this potion, I don¡¯t know how many soldiers and strong men died, and it is even comparable to a large-scale change. Of course, there is a reason for Huang Chang and others to kill, but it also proves that this pot can How precious is the elixir that causes three disasters and one catastrophe!


    "Hahaha, it''s a good kill. If it''s not that I am refining alchemy, it''s a pity that I have just been refining alchemy. Otherwise, I must come here and do a big killing."


    At the same time, Emperor Yan walked out of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum with a big laugh. Like Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, he, the ancient emperor, kept a low profile for too long, and he was aggrieved for too long. Even after being attacked by Kong Xuan before, he tried to keep a low profile. Retaliation on a massive scale.


    But today, those bastards dare to go even further to seize the pills, and even want to kill people. If he didn''t need to concentrate on controlling the Shennong Ding to condense the pills, he would have killed those bastards with a tripod.


    "It''s a happy killing, but after today, our life will not be peaceful."


    Seeing Emperor Yan''s excited laugh, Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "But...it''s not bad."


    Although the people who participated in the battle today were either killed by them, or controlled by his imperial aura and brought under their command, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and the fact that his imperial aura can absorb the imperial aura of other ancient capital monarchs will be leaked sooner or later If he goes out, he will inevitably become a thorn in the side of the monarchs of the major ancient capitals, and even cause a lot of trouble.


    After all, these monarchs practice the way of emperors, and unless they all abandon their ways and rebuild, they will always be restrained by him. As the king of a country and the strongest fighting force in the ancient capital, these people will never allow this kind of thing occur.


    However, in this battle, he has greatly damaged the vitality of the eight ancient capitals. Coupled with the subdued and reorganized army, he may not be afraid of the eight ancient capitals. More importantly, Huang Chang also joined in this battle, and was even dragged into this muddy water with his Daomen. At that time, even if the eight ancient capitals want to take revenge, there will be many constraints, so that they can help them share the burden. No small amount of stress.


    What''s more, now that the situation and cultivation base have reached this point, even without this furnace pill as a guide, they can''t keep a low profile for too long. Why not take this opportunity to severely damage the major ancient capitals and show off their fangs and muscles. Buy them more time.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this!"


    After quickly thinking about some future plans, Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled, and then said to Huang Chang: "The war is over, and now it''s time to divide things."


    Speaking of which, he glanced at the corpses all over the ground, shook his head, and said: "Although the magic weapons on these people are good, I guess you don''t pay much attention to them, so I will take advantage of you. Take it with Emperor Yan."


    "But we are your seniors anyway, and we won''t let you suffer."


    Afterwards, Emperor Xuanyuan smiled at Emperor Yan and said, "There are nine pills in this furnace. Originally, the three of us shared them, three pills each. Now that we have taken advantage of you on these treasures of corpses, then I will share them with you." Emperor Yan will share one elixir with you each, which means you get five, how about that?"


    "useless!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said: "The materials needed for this alchemy are gathered together by the two seniors, and the alchemy is also handled by the senior Yandi. I am very satisfied to be able to divide three, so why bother?" Five? As for these corpses and magic weapons, if the two seniors look to take them away, why should they be so out of touch?"


    Huang Shang is a person with clear grievances and grievances. Emperor Yan and Huang have always helped him the most. Even Emperor Xuanyuan Huang lent him the Xuanyuan Sword that was intersected by life and death, thus helping him win the battle in the kingdom of ghosts. Now the two emperors Yan and Huang He was already extremely satisfied to be able to share three divine pills with him, and even felt a little ashamed, so how could he go so far as to accept five divine pills.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute refusal, Xuanyuan Huangdi smiled and said: "This magic pill is indeed of great help to Emperor Yan and me, but just take one, and each of you will keep another one as a spare." It is enough, but you are different. Although you are a Taoist, you are a rising star after all. Now you have killed Li Jing and offended all forces. It will be difficult in the future. Take a few more magic pills, whether it is self-defense or filial piety. The elders of the sect, whether you add help to yourself, can provide you with great help."


    "Besides, we are not all for you, but also for ourselves."


    "This time we offended the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. With the situation and style of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, it will be a matter of time before they get revenge. You take this magic pill and share some with your elders to get more help. It can also let the door block in front of us and share some pressure for us."


    Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Huangdi''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said: "What''s more, if you really count it, you may not have taken advantage of it. These corpses and treasures may not be very valuable to you, but they are valuable to us." It is very useful, Emperor Yan, what do you think?"


    "Hahaha, that''s true!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Huangdi''s words, Emperor Yan also burst out laughing, pointing at the corpses of strong men all over the place, said: "Don''t underestimate the corpses of these guys, these are all treasures, when the time comes, I will tidy them up and throw them into Shennong Ding, together with some medicinal materials for the assistants of the emperor and ministers, maybe you can refine another batch of divine pills... Hehehe, but then you won¡¯t have your share.¡±


    "Use the corpses of these people to make alchemy?"


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, Huang Chang was shocked.


    "Why not, there are quite a few of these people who are strong in the epic realm. Although you have taken over the souls of the Nascent Soul, their physical bodies are also first-class treasures. They have been transformed by the power of the law all the year round, and they contain powerful Power, used to make alchemy is more useful than some natural treasures, and the elixirs refined are easier to be absorbed by people than ordinary elixirs, and even have the effect of supplementing the original source of others. Weakened version, haha."


    Emperor Yan laughed loudly, and said: "And what we refine is not their flesh and blood, but the power and the power of law contained in their corpses. This kind of elixir was called human elixir in ancient times. Although it is a bit disgusting, but In today''s world and the situation, we don''t care so much. To be honest, in ancient times, we also refined a lot of this kind of medicine. There are demon pills refined from the corpses of the monster clan, and those refined from the corpses of the witch clan. Wu Dan, of course, also uses human corpses to refine human pills, we even refine the corpses of our own comrades who died in battle, let alone the enemy''s?"


    In ancient times, due to the fierce battle between Taoism and demons, the vitality of the human race was severely injured, which also made the human race silent for a long time. During that time, it was very dark for the human race. On top of that, wantonly slaughtered and devoured the human race. In order to allow the race to rise and pass through those dark years, Emperor Yan and Huang and other seniors of the race made great sacrifices and did many things that are unimaginable today. They will not waste the corpses, just to make the race stronger, to pass on the fire, so that the race can continue.


    It is also because of their sacrifice and hard work that the human race survived the most difficult period, and finally took advantage of the opportunity of the Lich War to rise up, wipe out the witch race, suppress the demon race, and become the overlord of the world again.


    Therefore, for the two Emperors Yan and Huang, there is no psychological pressure on them to use the corpses of these people to make alchemy!


    PS: Make up for the second update yesterday, and you should be able to make up for it today!

 Chapter 2783

    In the end, Huang Chang followed the advice of Emperor Yan and Huang and accepted five Nine Ranks Butian Pills.


    As Emperor Yan and Huang said, this Nine-Turn Butian Pill is of great use to him. It can not only restore his own Golden Pill, but also help Baili Mingyu stabilize his injuries, and it may even be useful for Fallen. Of course, the more the better.


    As for handing over the divine elixir to Taoist seniors in exchange for so-called support, Huang Chang didn''t think much about it. For him to be able to achieve his current level of cultivation, Emperor Yan and Huang helped him the most, followed by Lu Dongbin and Daozu, but the Nine-Turn Mending Heaven Pill may be nothing to the Supreme Sage who is also good at alchemy, as for Lu Dongbin... ¡­It would be better to give him some good wine than to give him these magic pills, maybe that would make him happier.


    As for the others, if you ask yourself, Huang Chang didn''t owe anyone a favor, and he didn''t need the so-called support.


    What he values ??more now is the attitude of the next three Taoist ancestors towards him, which will even directly affect his status in the Taoist sect and whether he will stay or not!


    And after deciding on the ownership of the Nine-Turn Butian Pill and the "trophies" on the battlefield, this almost caused a sensation in the entire China, directly resulting in the death of twenty or thirty epic realm powerhouses, and the "war" that spread far and wide finally came to an end. A passage, and the strength of the eight ancient capitals, which had just been condensed from the ancient country, has also been hit hard, and the prestige has been wiped out. On the contrary, the prestige of the two emperors of Yan and Huang and Huang Chang has spread rapidly in the land of China. Come, let everyone further realize the horror and ruthlessness of Huang Chang and Emperor Yanhuang, and at the same time temporarily stop many actions that were originally aimed at them secretly, so as not to attract unpredictable and tragic revenge.


    In addition, the results of this war are still slowly fermenting. The prestige of the eight ancient capitals has been damaged and their strength has declined. This has also given many other forces, especially the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, the opportunity to further rise and expand. At the same time, many forces and powerhouses who originally had hatred against the Eight Great Ancients were ready to move. Even some foreign forces began to swim around the border like sharks smelling blood, looking for opportunities.


    But these things have nothing to do with Huang Chang for the time being. After getting the five Nine-Turn Mending Pills, Huang Chang made a special trip to thank Uncle Jiu, and then returned to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor with the five Nine-Turn Mending Pills , ready to seize the time to refine the nine-rank pill to mend the sky, and restore his heavily consumed nine-rank golden pill.


    As for the other reinforcements from the Taoist sect, although he sent a message to Lu Dongbin asking for help, the purpose of these reinforcements was to protect the two emperors Yan and Huang and these divine pills. The world is only a default decision, and it is inconvenient to involve too many people in the Taoist sect, so the tedious matters such as gratitude and rewards are naturally handled by Emperor Yan and Huang. All he has to do is to restore and strengthen his strength as soon as possible, and then go to Fengdu , to complete this test of Blood Prison Youquan.


    After returning to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Shang handed one of the nine-turn mending pills and the jade clothes to Baili Mingyu, asking him to refine the pill and armor as soon as possible, and Baili Mingyu didn''t show any pretense , directly took it down, and took the Nine Ranks Butian Pill together with Huang Chang, and began to refine the power in the pill.


    It has to be said that this nine-turn mending pill is indeed a first-class pill, especially after being blessed by Donghuang Taiyi''s primordial purple energy, tempered by three disasters and one calamity, and nourished by the rain that day, this pill The power contained in the divine pill has reached an astonishing level. While refining the divine pill, Huang Chang could clearly feel the strong and pure vitality and the original power growing with the refining of the divine pill. Continuously merging into his body not only further strengthened his physical body and purified his spiritual power, he even felt that the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit in his body had been further purified and strengthened.


    In addition, his original power was also rapidly enhanced under the nourishment of this divine elixir, and even the "sun" in his domain, which was transformed by the golden elixir, but had become extremely dim and empty, gradually became more and more powerful. It became brighter and brighter, and finally turned into a round of rising sun, illuminating the sky of his entire domain!


    His golden core has finally recovered!


    And it''s not just recovery, with the further nourishment of this magic pill, his golden pill seems to be faintly becoming stronger!


    And with the strengthening of the original source and the recovery of the golden elixir, the remaining medicinal power of the nine-turn mending elixir continued to nourish Huang Chang''s body and even his soul, which gradually strengthened his soul!


    The potency of this Nine-Turn Butian Pill is stronger than he imagined!


    And the gradual strengthening of this spirit finally made Huang Chang fully comprehend and absorb the mysteries of the Linzi Jue and the Demon God Map in the "Nine Character Mantra" faster than he expected, making his spirit seem to be controlled by a Demon God In general, become extremely stable and powerful!


    The even better news is that after thoroughly comprehending the Linzi Jue and the Innate Demon God Map, Huang Chang''s now further consolidated soul is enough for him to carry and comprehend the new mantra and Demon God Map!


    But not now...


    He had been staying in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum for several days, and the spring of the blood prison was about to open soon, so he had to rush back to Fengdu first, so as not to miss the opening time of the spring of the blood prison.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang seized the time to completely refine the last ray of medicinal power of the Nine Ranks Butian Pill, then slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    In an instant, it was as if an ancient demon god woke up from a deep sleep in the entire hall, and a terrifying coercion erupted centered on Huang Shang!


    But before the coercion broke out completely, Huang Chang had already reacted. He glanced at Baili Mingyu and Emperor Yanhuang who were still trying their best to refine the power of the Nine-Turn Heaven-replenishing Pill not far away, their eyes were slightly condensed, and then The coercion that had originally erupted suddenly dissipated instantly, as if nothing had happened!


    Unlike before this retreat, he has now fully comprehended the Linzi mantra and the corresponding innate demon map, and he has completely controlled the power of the mantra and the power of the demon god, and once it erupts completely, the power will even be stronger than before. The power that erupts when fighting with the ancestral dragon clone is even stronger!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with his current strength, some epic realm experts who have just broken through may not even have the courage to make a move in front of him, and they will be completely defeated!


    This is only the power of a single mantra in the nine-character mantra. It is conceivable that if he can comprehend a few more mantras, his strength will inevitably undergo a qualitative change. An enemy of the first level may not be incapable of fighting!


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, continue to code words, and start to make up updates!

 Chapter 2784

    Because the medicinal power of the Nine Turns Butian Pill is too powerful, and the Emperor Yanhuang and Baili Mingyu don''t have the bloodline of the five-line Holy Spirit like Huang Chang, nor do they have his special Nascent Soul and Yin-Yang Taiji Diagram to speed up refining The power of the medicine, so after Huang Shang refined the Nine-Turn Butian Pill, Emperor Yanhuang and Baili Mingyu were still in the process of refining alchemy, and it would probably take a day or two to completely refine the medicine.


    Therefore, Huang Chang didn''t bother them, but greeted Yinglong who had shrunk to the size of a giant python in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, circling around to protect the two emperors Yan and Huang, and then quietly left the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum. Tearing space directly, disappearing without a trace.


    This also caused many people who were hiding in the dark and trying to track Huang Chang''s whereabouts to lose their targets.


    When Huang Chang reappeared, it was already on a barren hill more than 70 miles away from Emperor Yan''s mausoleum. This barren mountain looks very strange. Obviously, the hills not far away are densely vegetated and lush, and all kinds of mutated creatures are rampant, but only these few hills are completely withered, gloomy, and there are no birds or beasts. The plants were all decayed and decayed, and looked extremely strange.


    "Please wait, everyone, I''m late!"


    Appearing on the barren hill, Huang Chang smiled slightly and cupped his hands.


    "It''s just waiting for a few days, it''s nothing."


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a voice with a smile sounded, and then a figure emerged from the ground and appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    This person is dressed in white and has a tall figure with a long tongue. On the tall hat are written the four big characters of making money at first sight.


    And with Bai Wuchang''s appearance, Hei Wuchang and the four yin commanders who had fought side by side with Huang Chang before also appeared on this barren mountain with a large number of yin soldiers and ghost generals, filling up several hills in an instant, Yin Qi soared into the sky.


    "I thought there was a fight to fight, but I didn''t expect to come here for nothing."


    Short and stocky, with black clothes, black hat and black face, hei Wuchang Fan Wujiu looked angry, glanced at Huang Chang, curled his lips, and said, "Why, didn''t those people you were waiting for show up?"


    "People in the eight ancient capitals are more cautious and decisive than I imagined."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "I originally thought that they would have ambushes and reinforcements, so I invited everyone here as a backup, but I never thought that they would be so cautious and decisive. After finding out that something was wrong They simply abandoned these people."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Of course, it is also possible that their strong men and reinforcements were restrained by other things, but judging from the information I collected before, the strength of the eight ancient capitals is definitely more than that. So...or maybe they underestimated us too much and overestimated themselves, so they didn''t have time to send reinforcements, and in short, they let everyone go for nothing."


    Before the war came, Huang Chang not only sent a message to Lu Dongbin to ask for help from the Taoist sect, but also sent a message to Black and White Wuchang and others. He invited Black and White Wuchang, the four great Yin commanders, and their ghost soldiers under the order of Yama of the Ten Temples. Ambushed near the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    In this way, if the eight ancient capitals really have reinforcements other than the Yaozu army arriving and breaking through the line of defense, the black and white impermanence and the four yin commanders, as well as their "yin soldiers" and ghost generals, can also immediately attack them. Support to the battlefield.


    And with Black and White Impermanence and the Four Great Yin Commanders who have already broken through the epic realm, they are definitely enough to withstand those reinforcements, and even if they can''t resist, Black and White Impermanence and the Four Great Yin Commanders can still use their ghost army to set up ghost gates in all directions Formation, directly open the entrance to the underworld, so as to ask for help from the underworld.


    This was an insurance measure prepared by Huang Chang for this battle.


    It was just beyond his expectation that the Eight Great Ancient Capitals did not show up with follow-up reinforcements, but just sat and watched them wipe out these strong men and recruit the elite army under the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, so that the insurance prepared by Huang Shang was useless .


    However, Huang Chang will not underestimate the power of the eight ancient capitals because he has the upper hand for a while. According to some information he collected before, and some news that Xuanyuan Huangdi told him before alchemy, the strength of the eight ancient capitals must not be underestimated. , and it has also incorporated many ancient Chinese families and sects under its command, but most of these sects and family forces are huddled in the core areas of the eight ancient capitals, and rarely go out, but this does not mean that the eight ancient capitals are weak .


    Among other things, the mysterious man who cut off Baili Mingyu''s arm and injured Xuanyuan Huangdi that day was extremely powerful!


    But this time, that person and other reinforcements from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals did not show up, and I don''t know why...


    "You are right, the strength of the eight ancient capitals cannot be underestimated."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Wuchang nodded in agreement and said, "It doesn''t matter whether they were restrained this time or underestimated the enemy, this defeat does not mean that they can be underestimated, and it may even be Maybe they have other plans, but it''s better to be careful."


    Speaking of this, Bai Wuchang sighed, and said: "It''s a pity that the eight ancient capitals have already refined the ancient country, and the souls of the dead in the ancient country will no longer be attracted by the underworld, but will return to their ancient country, so we can''t Accurate information has been obtained, but judging from some clues obtained in the past, the background and strength of the eight ancient capitals are definitely much stronger than what is shown on the surface."


    "Well, I''ll be more careful."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "The matter here is over, the Blood Prison Spring is about to open, and it''s time for us to return to Fengdu."


    "That''s right. After going out for a few days, although there are bull-headed and horse-faced, day and night Youshen and Zhong Kui sitting in Fengfeng, it''s still not safe after all. Let''s go."


    Bai Wuchang nodded, and then gathered the power of all the ghosts to directly open the passage to Fengdu''s underworld.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang followed Bai Wuchang and others into the tunnel and headed for Fengdu.


    ...


    At the same time, in the imperial palace of Luoyang, the capital of the Tang Dynasty, a woman with a charming face, willow eyebrows and watery eyes, a graceful and noble temperament, exuding a holy and noble aura is standing on the highest tower of the imperial palace. , Looking at the peonies blooming all over Luoyang, I was a little lost.


    After a while, she shook her head and sighed lightly: "Human Sovereign, Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor... Sure enough, none of those ancient antiques are easy to deal with..."


    "But... it''s good to die!"


    "Once Li Jing is eliminated, once the Xuanjia Army is destroyed, those loyal to the Li family in this city will lose their last foundation, and the last part of the imperial aura and dragon aura of the Tang Dynasty can also be used by me."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that this matter would be related to him... Sure enough, this guy is a walking god of death. Wherever he goes, death will come. It was like this in the West before, and then it was like this, and now it''s China''s turn. It''s..."


    "However, it is a bit troublesome to have a bad relationship with this person. His growth rate is too fast..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in her Danfeng eyes: "It seems that we must find out the whereabouts of the old monk as soon as possible, and give him an explanation, and hope to make up for the cracks caused this time... In terms of other ancient capitals, this operation Although the loss is huge, it may not be as they wished. However, Yingzheng is also ruthless. For the sake of emperor and dragon spirit, let Hu Hai go to Feng to die first, and this time he uses Fusu as a chess piece, with support Fusu''s Meng family generals have all filled in, the first emperor is worthy of being the first emperor, heh..."


    "It''s the capital, but this time it''s a bit interesting..."


    "Under the whole world, among the eight ancient capitals, these two are the only ones who can fall into my eyes..."


    In Luoyang, the capital of the gods, the only woman who can call herself "I" is the only female emperor in China for thousands of years, Wu Zetian, Wu Meiniang!


    But at this moment, this Wu Zetian seemed to have made some kind of decision, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, then he turned around, facing the void, and said indifferently: "Give me an order to contact Zen Master Qianye as soon as possible... I have something important to discuss with him!"


    "Also, tell Jinzha, Muzha, and Nezha the news of Li Jing''s death... and ask them about their attitudes."


    Having said that, Wu Zetian hesitated for a while, and then gave the last order: "Finally... help me to invite Mr. Zhuge here!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Wu Zetian''s words, there was a reply from the void, and then the empty space shone like waves, and then returned to calm.


    And after giving the order, Wu Zetian turned his attention to the peonies blooming all over the mountains and plains again. Complex emotions flashed in his bright eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking...


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2785

    Through the channel opened up by Black and White Impermanence and the Four Great Yin Commanders, Huang Chang and the others returned directly to Fengdu Ghost City.


    But now, the news that he and Emperor Yan and Huang have joined hands to wipe out a large number of strong men and elite troops in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals has gradually spread throughout China, and it is still slowly fermenting, making many forces and strong men who have hatred against the Eight Great Ancient Capitals ready to move, even There was also an incident in which the powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals were intercepted and killed when they went out. It is not known whether it was the retaliation by the Yan and Huang Emperors, or someone else wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    But what is strange is that in the face of the heavy loss of the smashed halberd and the incident of the strong who went out to be intercepted and killed, the eight ancient capitals, which used to be vengeful, have rarely kept a low profile. The forces and powerhouses who have hatred against the Eight Great Ancient Capitals became more and more active. From time to time, the external garrisons of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals were attacked and the resident personnel were killed. The whole of China was also undercurrents and murderous intentions.


    But after hearing the news from Zhong Kuo and others, Huang Chang just smiled coldly, noncommittal.


    Although he doesn''t know the details of the eight ancient capitals, one thing is for sure. Although the battle of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum caused heavy losses to the eight ancient capitals, it will not damage the foundation of the eight ancient capitals. Low-key, there must be some other reasons for this, and it is even very likely that it is deliberately "fishing" to attract the enemies hiding everywhere, and then find an opportunity to catch them all.


    However, these have nothing to do with him. In the following time, he stayed in Fengdu and found a secluded retreat place. While continuing to comprehend the "Nine Character Mantra", he waited for the spring of the blood prison open.


    Each mantra in the "Nine-Character Mantra" represents the lawful power of an innate demon god, possessing endless magic and mighty power, and their powers can be superimposed on each other, but which mantras can be comprehended specifically depends on the reference. The enlightened person''s own understanding is related to good fortune.


    After thoroughly comprehending the mantra of the word "Lin" and the corresponding innate demon map, Huang Chang also began to continue to comprehend and visualize other demon maps. But to his surprise, when he was visualizing the second mantra "Soldier", the picture of the innate demon god seemed a bit blurred and he couldn''t visualize it specifically.


    Obviously, with his current cultivation base and background, there is not enough opportunity to comprehend this soldier mantra.


    But fortunately, when he visualized the map of the demon god of the soldier mantra, he was only vague, not completely unable to visualize it. This also means that as long as he has the opportunity to cultivate in the future, or to comprehend other mantras, he may be able to continue. I have comprehended the mantra of Bingzi and the corresponding picture of the demon god.


    In this way, Huang Chang could only continue to comprehend other mantras and demon pictures at this moment.


    However, he was lucky. When he comprehended the mantra of the third word Dou Zi, he had gained something.


    The visualization picture corresponding to the mantra of Dou is an ancient demon god with a thousand hands and a thousand eyes, a hideous appearance, and seventy-two heads.


    Even if it''s just a preliminary visualization, Huang Chang can feel the terrible pressure brought by the Demon God of Fighting Words. This kind of pressure is not purely from the coercion of the soul like the Linzijue Demon God, but a strange sense of oppression that seems to be seen through by the Demon God.


    Moreover, unlike the Linzijue Demon God who is approaching step by step, so that the pressure of the soul is getting stronger and stronger, and even has a faint feeling of being taken away. Chang launched an attack!


    What''s even more frightening is that when he made a move, it turned out to be the most destructive Sun Fire in Huang Chang''s hands!


    Although it is only the projection of the demon god from the imagination, the picture of the innate demon god in the nine-character mantra is too mysterious, and it gives Huang Chang the feeling that this demon god has really descended in front of him. He launched a counterattack against the thousand-handed and thousand-eyed Douzijue Demon God.


    Then...he lost!


    And lose badly!


    This Douzijue Demon God seems to have all the magical powers in the world. He knows almost all the tricks that Huang Chang knows, and he also knows the tricks that Huang Chang doesn''t know. Even though the strength he displayed in the sea of ??consciousness at this moment was almost the same as Huang Chang''s, he still crushed Huang Chang in all directions.


    For example, Huang Chang launched a counterattack with the real fire of the sun, and the Demon God of Douzijue counterattacked with a real water of Taiyin!


    Then he healed his injuries with the power of life, but was eroded by the Dou Zi Jue demon god with the power of death!


    When Huang Chang felt that something was wrong and used the method of giving up the bag in the sea of ??consciousness to fight to the death, the Douzijue Demon God directly came back with a stronger and more terrifying method of disintegrating the demon, and then grabbed Huang Chang is a blast!


    But when Huang Chang used the witchcraft he had learned to fight back, he found that the Douzijue Demon God''s attainments in witchcraft far surpassed him, and then he was beaten violently!


    Because it was the battle of consciousness brought about by the map of the demon god, Huang Chang could not use any magic weapons at this moment, and could only fight with his own supernatural power and strength. He was no match for the Demon God of Douzijue at all, and he was completely defeated by the Demon God of Douzijue before he could last long.


    If he hadn''t already practiced the Linzi Jue, and his mind and soul were stable, and at the critical moment, he would be beaten alive by the visualized Dou Zi Jue demon god in the sea of ??consciousness. die!


    But even so, after he opened his eyes, his face was pale, dripping with sweat, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "This is so damn strong, grass!"


    Rao Huang Chang had experienced so many bitter and deadly battles in the last days, but at this moment he was still a little shocked, and couldn''t help but curse.


    The cultivation, strength, speed and reaction displayed by this Douzi Jue demon god are almost the same as him, but it crushed him from the beginning to the end. Lin Zi Jue and Qiao Zhong Er Qi awakened himself, if he escaped from the visualization, he might be beaten to death by the Dou Zi Jue demon god!


    No wonder Master Tongtian said before that this Douzi mantra and it represents all fighting skills in the world. Sun Wukong even practiced the seventy-two transformations to a point where there is almost no one before or since. Now it seems that this Sun Wukong has not comprehended this Douzi Jue to the extreme, otherwise what he possesses is not only the ever-changing ability, but the ever-changing "law"!


    But having said that, a person''s energy is limited after all. Except for this innate demon god who can display thousands of supernatural powers with his talents, other people probably don''t have that much energy to participate. To comprehend so many laws and supernatural powers, otherwise, with Sun Wukong''s aptitude, he would not have just selected a part of the essence to comprehend the seventy-two changes.


    But what Sun Wukong can''t do, he may not be able to do it!


    Thinking of the scenes and insights of the Taishang Sage who took him to observe the Tao, and thus evolved thousands of ways with Yin-Yang and Five Elements plus the Dao of Life and Death, and performed the thousands of methods, Huang Chang had a bold idea in his heart.


    Maybe...he could try!


    PS: The first update is here, and I will continue to code when I get home from get off work!

 Chapter 2786

    After Huang Changhe''s systematic research, three conditions need to be met in order to practice the Douzijue Demon God''s omnipotent ability.


    The first is to have enough cultivation and strength as a support, it is best to be able to build your own country, and then use the power of rules as a medium to transform and create supernatural powers; The third is to have enough knowledge as a reserve, and to be able to see through and construct various supernatural powers and secrets.


    It''s a pity that Huang Chang didn''t meet these three conditions.


    Although his current field has evolved towards a "country", it still lacks some foundation after all.


    And although he has the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit and the power of life and death of yin and yang, and was led by the Taishang Taoist ancestor to observe the Tao, he has certain experience in the transformation of life and death between the five elements of yin and yang, but now he only masters the law of pure yang and flames. Even the power of pure yin is mastered by relying on the benefits of the second personality. But even so, there is still a long way to go to master the power of the nine laws of yin and yang, five elements and life and death.


    As for the knowledge about various supernatural powers and secret methods, his energy is limited after all, and time is tight, so he doesn''t have that long time to accumulate and learn.


    The only good thing is that his Yin Yang Eye of Life and Death and Po Fa Yan Tong both have the ability to see through elements and rules, which is barely enough.


    But relying on his current conditions alone, it is still far from enough to fully comprehend the Douzijue and master the supernatural power of one method to transform all methods.


    However, it is difficult to master the complete myriad magic powers, but it seems that Huang Chang can do a semi-finished one now!


    Although he doesn''t know much about the knowledge and materials of the secret method, having a system to help analyze it, coupled with the various secret methods recorded in the "Tao Cang", is enough for him at present.


    In terms of power reserves, his current domain and cultivation base are only one step away from the unity of the country, which is enough to support him to display this semi-finished supernatural power to a certain extent.


    As for the incompleteness of Yin-Yang and Five Elements and the laws of life and death, there is no way to make up for it, so it is impossible to count on one method to transform all laws, but if it is limited to the magical powers and secret methods within the laws of fire, yin, and yang, he should It can also be duplicated and displayed, even more powerful than the original version!


    In addition, even though it is the six forces of metal, wood, water, earth, life, and death, although he cannot exert the powerful combat power of the rules like fire, yin, and yang, he can also replicate and simulate them. The corresponding secret method, even the power of the thunder system and the space system is the same.


    To put it simply, this trick is a bit similar to the "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" of Gusu Murong''s family in Jin Yong''s novel "Dragon Ba Bu". Moves, but what he turned was Taoism and supernatural powers.


    And in his estimation, this kind of supernatural power can not only copy the opponent''s supernatural power, but also improve and change it to a certain extent, and even create more supernatural powers out of thin air, just like that viewer The Douzi Jue in mind is the same as the Demon God, but whether it can be achieved, and how much combat power can be exerted after it is achieved, then only true knowledge can be achieved through practice.


    So after negotiating with the system and making a series of preparations, Huang Chang continued to comprehend the mantra of fighting characters and the diagram of the innate demon god to which he belonged in the retreat. The demon god has the mystery of transforming all kinds of magic with one method, and secondly, he regards it as an enemy for training and sharpening himself.


    After all, with Huang Chang''s current cultivation base and strength, it is too difficult to find an enemy who has a similar cultivation base as himself, but has supernatural powers and secret techniques to practice. However, the Demon God of Fighting Words can just meet these requirements , and it still doesn''t involve magic weapons and weapons, but only about supernatural powers and secret techniques. This is undoubtedly an excellent tempering for Huang Chang, who has been improving too fast and has lost a lot of precipitation.


    So in the next few days, Huang Chang has been retreating to comprehend the Mantra of Douzi and visualize the map of Demon God. At the same time, through fighting, honing and comprehending in the sea of ??consciousness, he constantly perfected his new supernatural power called "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi".


    That''s right, he directly copied the name of the trick created by Mr. Jin Yong.


    Anyway, in this world, no one asks him for copyright fees anymore.


    But having said that, although the Douzi Mantra and its Innate Demon God Map are exquisite and extraordinary, even better than the Linzi Mantra and the corresponding Demon God Map, the process of comprehension is also more painful. During the few days of retreat, almost every time Huang Chang comprehended the Mantra of Douzi and visualized the map of Demon God, he was completely suppressed and beaten by an enemy much stronger than himself, although this was only in the sea of ??consciousness. The battles that took place during the battle will not hurt the physical body, but the feeling of being injured is stronger and more sensitive than the physical injury, and even many times Huang Chang was so painful that he almost lost consciousness, so he could only use Lin Zi Jue in time to escape from visualization, Then continue to study after stabilizing the spirit and soul.


    This is also the reason why Linzi Mantra is the general outline of the entire "Nine-Character Mantra". If it is not for the practice of Linzi Mantra, the soul will become extremely stable, and at the same time be able to leave the state of visualization in time, I am afraid that Huang Chang has already been in the process of visualization The consciousness was destroyed by the Douzijue Demon God, and he became a living dead.


    But even if there are Linzi mantras to save his life, so that Huang Chang will not really die, but the pain caused by the countless times of being bombarded by the Douzijue demon with various magical powers and secret methods in the visualization is really worse than life. Death, if it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s determination to far surpass ordinary people, he might have been unable to support it.


    But the pain is worth it!


    After countless times of suffering, Huang Chang''s comprehension of the Mantra of Dou Zi and its map of the devil god has also become deeper and deeper. Jue Moshen is so exquisite and powerful that one method transforms ten thousand methods, but it also has other magical effects, which makes Huang Chang quite satisfied.


    It''s just that this short "peace" was broken after Huang Chang''s three days of retreat!


    Zhong Kui sent the news that the blood prison is about to open, so Huang Chang was ready to leave the customs as soon as possible.


    ...


    At the same time, outside of Fengdu, led by the eight ancient capitals, the Taoist and Buddhist sects, and the powerhouses of many sects also started to move towards Fengdu.


    This time, the Blood Prison and Youquan''s demon-sealing operation involved a wide range of activities. Almost all famous families, sects and forces in China have sent their rising stars to enter Fengdu to participate in this operation. It''s just that among these people, there are very few people who know about Yuanshi Tianmo, and even the people sent by the eight ancient capitals may not know the secrets. Rare treasures come by chance¡ªjust like the previous treasure hunt in Fengdu.


    That''s right, in fact, this time, under the deliberate misleading of some people, this time''s action of sealing demons in the Blood Prison Youquan in Fengdu has created an illusion for most of the strong and forces, that is, this action is keeping up with The second Fengdu treasure hunting operation is the same.


    And because Huang Chang became famous all over the world after winning the treasure in Fengdu, so in the eyes of many people, since Huang Chang was able to seize the treasure of Fengdu as the lord of a small gathering place last time, Then he rose rapidly and became the pride of Huaxia, the upstart of Daoist sect, and even beheaded many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals before, and their power shocked the Quartet. Then they may not be able to take advantage of this opportunity of Blood Prison Youquan and his party to rise like Huang Chang .


    After all, everyone is the younger generation of Huaxia, and they can do what Huang Chang can do!


    However, what they don''t know is that not everyone has the opportunity and ability that Huang Chang has, and this trip to the Blood Prison and Youquan is far more dangerous than the previous trip to Fengdu to seize the treasure!


    Because what awaits them is not only an opportunity, but also the most terrifying ancestor of all demons in history, the source of all evil-Yuanshi Tianma!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2787

    "Senior, do you know who the major forces have sent here this time?"


    In the Underworld, the deepest part of Fengdu City, Huang Chang was walking side by side with Zhong Kui, and asked curiously at the same time.


    "I don''t know, most of the major forces keep the information of the people they send confidential, but one thing is certain, the people they send must not be simple people."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "After all, the Blood Prison Spring is a place where all kinds of evil and filth gather in the world. It can be described as dangerous. If you don''t have enough strength and bad luck, if you break into it rashly, you may suffer disaster in a matter of minutes. If they are all destroyed, they will not be reborn forever. In this case, the major forces will either not send people at all, but once they send people, the luck and strength of that person will definitely not be weak, otherwise it will be tantamount to death."


    "Since the Blood Prison Spring is so dangerous, and it''s not mandatory to participate in this operation, why do the major forces still send people there? Could it be that there are so many treasures worthy of their lives?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    He only knew that there were treasures in the spring of the Blood Prison, and that the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon was sealed, but he didn''t know the specific situation.


    "Of course!"


    Zhong Kui laughed and said: "The Blood Prison Youquan is the place where all kinds of evils and filth gather in the entire Great Thousand World, from ancient times to the present. Although there are many evil spirits and dangers everywhere, it also breeds all kinds of treasures, even the most yin and yang. , from life to death, the treasures of goodness and evil will appear in it."


    "The so-called extreme yin produces yang, and extreme evil conceives goodness, that''s exactly what it is."


    "And the value of these treasures is even more precious than the reincarnation beads, the three life stones and other treasures that you fought for last time when you came to Fengdu. You were able to work so hard last time, let alone this time?"


    Having said that, Zhong Kui glanced at Huang Chang, showing a strange expression: "What''s more, with your example, now everyone thinks that they can take advantage of this treasure hunt to soar into the sky like you and become a powerful person in the world... ¡­Hahahaha, to be honest, it is estimated that more than 30% of the people who came this time were bewitched by your case."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang laughed lightly, noncommittal, but then asked: "But aren''t they afraid of Yuanshi Tianma?"


    "There are very few people who know that the Blood Prison Spring is related to the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. As for the people who participated this time, there are even fewer people who know about it, and even if the elders of those forces know about it, they will not tell them."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said: "This is not to deceive them, but to protect them. The less you know about Yuanshi Tianma, the safer it is for them, and the same is true for you, so we didn''t tell you the specific situation. you."


    Afterwards, Zhong Kui patted Huang Chang''s shoulder and said, "And you don''t have to be too nervous, Yuanshi Tianma is extremely dangerous to us old guys who have been resurrected from ancient times, that''s because we were born in the same age as Yuanshi Tianma In ancient times, the primordial celestial demon was the incarnation of all evils. And these vast sentient beings, whether they go up to the gods and Buddhas in the heavenly court or down to the common people, who can really have no evil thoughts in their hearts, and the evil thoughts in our hearts are also closely related to the Yuanshi celestial demons, even directly It comes from Yuanshi Tianmo, so Yuanshi Tianma can use these evil thoughts from him to directly influence us and restrain us."


    "But you are different. You were born after the Dharma-ending calamity, and the connection with Yuanshi Tianma has almost been severed. Under such circumstances, it is difficult for the sealed Yuanshi Tianma to have much influence and threat on you, which is why this The reason why we can only send you rising stars to strengthen the seal this time."


    While talking, Zhong Kui and Huang Chang came to a gate made of some kind of strange black rock, and said, "This is the gate leading to the Blood Prison Youquan, and you can pass through this gate later." The gate leads to the Blood Prison Spring."


    "This gate... makes people feel very uncomfortable!"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly as he looked at the weird door that was half metal and half rock, with an extremely smooth surface.


    The door gave him a very uncomfortable feeling, but this uncomfortable feeling was extremely special. It was neither a sense of crisis nor a sense of oppression, but a kind of pure disgust and nausea anyway.


    In addition, through some mirror images refracted on the surface of the smooth gate, he always felt that his shadow reflected on the gate looked extremely blurry and evil, and even faintly wanted to rush out and throw him down. Feel the same!


    There is a problem with this door!


    "This is made of [Evil Stone] excavated from the Blood Prison Spring by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with great supernatural powers. It can temporarily build a passage leading to the Blood Prison Spring."


    Zhong Kui explained: "This thing is very evil. It can arouse evil thoughts in people''s hearts. If it is weaker, it may directly lead to the birth of inner demons, or even be controlled by evil thoughts and become obsessed. But with your cultivation base, this thing is at most just Makes you feel a little sick without having a concrete effect on you."


    "An evil stone that can trigger demons?"


    Hearing Zhong Kuo''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Having said that, I don''t know where the guy with the second personality has gone now...


    Keeping this guy is a hidden danger after all. If there is a chance, it is best to get rid of it, just in case.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the whole Feng suddenly trembled violently, as if an earthquake had occurred, and even cracks began to appear on the ground.


    Not only that, but with the sudden riot in Fengdu, a strange bloody light began to diffuse faintly from those cracks in the ground, making the whole Fengdu be reflected in a strange blood-red color. Under the radiance of this blood-red light, the ghosts in Fengdu seemed to feel some kind of great fear, and they all trembled with panic on their faces.


    In addition, one could even hear bursts of shrill and panicked screams, which gradually turned to madness, coming from the depths of Fengdu City!


    It was the fearful cries from the endless evil spirits of the eighteenth level of hell. Those who were deeply suppressed in the bottom of Fengdu were the closest to the Blood Prison Spring. Because of this, as the Blood Prison Spring was about to move, they were The influence is also the greatest, and even the evil thoughts and fears in their hearts are endlessly magnified, making them almost crazy!


    In fact, not only Fengdu and the evil spirits in the 18th level of hell, but even Huang Chang''s Fengdu domain and the ghosts in his 18th level of hell have undergone the same drastic change, but the magnitude of the drastic change is far greater. It is inferior to the Fengdu city in front of me.


    "What''s going on here? Why is my domain affected by the Blood Prison Spring?"


    Realizing that his own underworld domain and the city of Fengdu were also filled with a little blood, and there seemed to be some kind of power in the 18th floor of hell, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he was shocked!


    Could it be that there is some connection between this Blood Prison Youquan and his underworld domain?


    PS: Here is an update. My grandma has heart failure and is in a bad condition. I took a day off today to take care of her. I came back late. Please forgive me and continue to code!

 Chapter 2788

    Huang Chang couldn''t figure out why his domain would be affected by the changes in the Blood Prison Youquan.


    Although this kind of influence was relatively weak, far less severe than that of Yin Si Fengdu, this uncontrollable change still filled him with shock and hidden worries.


    Could it be that with the gradual improvement of his underworld domain, even the connection between the Blood Prison Spring and the underworld has also been established?


    If this is the case, doesn''t that mean that he will also be threatened by Yuanshi Tianmo in the future?


    Or, as King Qin Guang said, the owner of the human book will shoulder the responsibility of the reincarnation of all living beings. He will not only shoulder the responsibility of the reincarnation of all living beings in the future, but also bear the responsibility of suppressing the Yuanshi Tianmo?


    Isn''t this playing Dafa?


    That''s Yuanshi Heavenly Demon!


    "If I hear..."


    "For a while, the Buddha was in the Trayari Heaven, teaching the Dharma for his mother..."


    "At that time, in the immeasurable worlds of the ten directions, all the Buddhas and great Bodhisattvas Mahasattvas, indescribable and indescribable, all came to the assembly. Praise Sakyamuni Buddha, who can manifest the power of inconceivable great wisdom and supernatural powers in the evil world of five turbidities, and tame To strengthen sentient beings, to know the Dharma of suffering and happiness, to send attendants to ask the World Honored One..."


    ...


    ...


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked and worried by the changes in his own domain, and the changes in Fengdu City were also intensifying, and the sound of howling ghosts and gods from underground in Fengdu became more and more intense, a peaceful voice full of compassion, A voice that seemed to have endless power and will suddenly sounded.


    This voice seems to have the power to eliminate all misery and sin. With the sound of this voice, the anxiety and worry in Huang Chang''s heart seemed to be washed away by clear water, and it was reduced a lot. Even the red light that filled the sky fainted slightly. It was dark, and even the howling voices from the underground gradually calmed down!


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vow Sutra, this is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva speaking!"


    Hearing this voice, Zhong Kui''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He knew that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was very strong, but he never expected that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva could suppress the changes in the spring of the blood prison with his own power and a piece of scripture. The bodhisattva who vowed not to become a Buddha is stronger than he expected, and seems to have a unique ability to restrain the blood prison spring!


    Having said that, he still has a "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vow Sutra" written by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in his hand, just to protect him. Now it seems that the power and function of this scripture are probably stronger than he imagined. Even bigger!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the movement of the bloody spring subsided gradually amidst the peaceful and compassionate preaching of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the door made of evil stones in front of Huang Chang also gradually trembled, glowing with blood, and finally it was An extremely viscous portal was formed, which looked like a puddle of thick plasma.


    The gate to the Blood Prison Spring has finally opened!


    "The door is open!"


    Seeing the portal leading to the Blood Prison Spring open, Zhong Kui narrowed his eyes, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice, "This trip will bring mixed blessings and misfortunes. I hope you will return with a rewarding experience!"


    "I''ll give you a good word!"


    Hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then walked towards the portal, but at this moment, he suddenly remembered something, turned his head and asked, "Where are the others? They will also enter the blood through this gate later." Hell Spring?"


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva created eleven portals in total. Apart from this one, there are ten others that are placed in the ten halls of the ten halls of Yama, and other people will also enter the Blood Hell through those ten gates. Youquan."


    Zhong Kui shook his head and said, "It''s just that the power of the Blood Prison Spring is too strong, which will cause very strong spatial interference, so people who enter will immediately appear everywhere in the Blood Prison Spring. If you are lucky, you may be able to appear directly in In front of the treasure, and those who are unlucky may be passed on to various Jedi, so the luck of this trip is extremely important."


    "That''s okay, I''ve been lucky."


    Huang Chang smiled, and stepped into the bloody portal without looking back.


    Although the "lucky spirit" broad-eared fox was taken away by Constantine, his own luck is still extremely strong, so the result must not be too bad.


    "Good luck!"


    Looking at Huang Chang who disappeared into the portal, Zhong Kui shook his head, then sat cross-legged on the ground, sitting in front of the portal, waiting for Huang Chang''s return, and at the same time avoiding other people''s intrusion.


    On the other hand, in the ten halls of Fengdu City, powerful people from all sides also poured into the bloody portal one after another, stepped into the deep spring of the blood prison, looking for their own opportunities.


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, in the west, the world of demons, the kingdom of all demons.


    The kingdom of all demons is the "kingdom" created by Satan, the head of all demons.


    As the most famous demon in the world today, with the most believers and the most majestic power of faith, Satan is undoubtedly one of the most powerful existences in the world.


    Moreover, unlike several other powerful men who can rival him, Satan is not only powerful, but also insidious, and even unscrupulous. After using the battle in Jerusalem to get rid of the Seven Great Demon Gods, he has almost eliminated all those who could threaten his status. And with the help of Zhao Ren, the powerful warrior known as the "King of Flame Demons", he killed or surrendered those powerful demons and became the real king of demons, and refined several kingdoms in one fell swoop. It was finally refined into this powerful kingdom of demons.


    At this moment, Satan is sitting on the throne of the demon king in the "Magic Palace" of the kingdom of demons, and beside him are the ten major demon kings headed by Zhao Ren. Blonde man smoking a cigarette.


    "Konstantin, I really admire you, how dare you appear in front of me!"


    Looking at the blond man in front of him, Satan''s eyes ignited raging anger!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the Demon Palace also seemed to be affected by his emotions, erupting loudly, igniting blazing and terrifying flames surrounding Constantine, as if to burn Constantine to ashes!


    He had been severely tricked by this bastard before. If he hadn''t considered that this bastard was too weird and cunning, he must have had something to rely on if he dared to suddenly appear in his own country. The corpse was broken into thousands of pieces, and then its soul was roasted in the fire of purgatory for hundreds of millions of years!


    "Dear Satan, my dear friend, why are you so angry because of the little misunderstanding last time? I am here this time to make up for the mistake last time and maintain our friendship... I brought you a good news!"


    However, in the face of the raging anger around him, and the Satan who may tear himself into pieces at any time, Constantine was not afraid, but laughed instead: "I guarantee with my personality that our cooperation this time will definitely be very pleasant !"


    "Your personality is as unbelievable as a lie of a cunning demon!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Satan sneered: "Stop rhetoric, I won''t believe any of your words, if this is your last words, then you can go to die."


    "Don''t worry, don''t you even care about the true source of all demons, the chief of all evil?"


    But just when Satan was about to make a move to teach Constantine a lesson, what Constantine said next made Satan''s face change: "That is the real ancestor of all demons, and it is also related to Master Satan, you [Detachment] ¡¿The key!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2789

    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by bursts of energy buzzing sounds, and a flash of blood light, a figure staggered and fell out of the blood light.


    It was Huang Chang who came!


    "It''s just a little space instability, it''s almost like a space storm..."


    Shaking his dizzy head, Huang Chang couldn''t help but complain.


    The process of entering the Blood Hell Spring from the Evil Stone Gate is simply indescribable. The space inside is extremely unstable, and a space storm has even formed, and this space storm is also mixed with an extremely evil and dark force. As for Huang Chang, who even possessed World Tree fragments and space gems, he couldn''t completely stabilize this space, and was a little dizzy.


    This is all thanks to him. If it were someone else, it would not only be as simple as dizziness, but even the strong in the epic realm would be injured in this space storm.


    After getting rid of the dizziness in his mind, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked around.


    Right now, he is in a "forest" with dense vegetation, but the trees in this forest are extremely strange, the whole body is in the shape of white bones, and their branches and trunks are like human arm bones and finger bones, and even have joints. It looks extremely weird, and without any leaves or bark, it looks even more like a "handicraft" made entirely of human bones.


    And this forest is all made up of this kind of bone and dead wood, it''s like a large cemetery, there is no half life, only endless weirdness and dead silence!


    In addition, there is a light red mist visible to the naked eye pervading in this dead bone forest. This mist seems to have the ability to arouse evil thoughts in people''s hearts, even if Huang Chang has used the sun to really The cremation turned into a Rising Sun Prison Clothes to protect his whole body, and even the flames filled the surrounding area, but he still couldn''t completely isolate the influence of this bloody mist. A trace of tyranny and mania rose inexplicably in his heart, giving him an urge to let go and destroy everything.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang''s soul is extremely powerful, and he has cultivated Linzi mantra, which is almost not affected by external forces, so this feeling of mania and tyranny will not have a great impact on him, but it just makes him look slightly solemn and become Got to be more and more afraid.


    According to the information he collected before, this blood prison fountain is a companion product of the "Evil Spring". It is said that the Evil Spring is the source of all evil in the world, and all evil thoughts originate here. Although it has been sealed, But even just a part of the power leaked out has formed the current Blood Prison Spring, which also gives the Blood Prison Spring a part of the ability to infect people''s hearts with evil thoughts like the evil spring.


    Although he has not been greatly affected here, it can be said that there are very few people at the same level who can have his cultivation and soul strength. One can imagine that other people who entered the blood prison spring to find opportunities How much will people be affected, and they are even very likely to be manipulated by evil thoughts.


    That said, anyone you meet here is most likely an enemy!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, Pofa Yantong fully activated, seeing through the heavy blood mist, and looking for possible treasures or dangers in the blood mist and the dead bone forest.


    Whether it is the leader of Tongtian or King Qin Guang, they only said that this trip to the blood prison and Youquan was related to sealing Yuanshi Tianmo, but they didn''t tell him what to do in detail, they just let him go with the flow, so He can only take one step at a time now.


    "The smell of people..."


    "I smell the fragrance of evil thoughts!"


    "There is also the smell of kind thoughts..."


    "There are outsiders invading, there are outsiders invading!"


    ...


    Just as Huang Shang urged Po Fa Yantong to further observe the surrounding situation, the bones and dead trees around him suddenly became commotion, and there were even bursts of small conversations and murmurs.


    Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he heard the reputation, but saw that there was no life breath before, and there were faces similar to human beings emerging in the middle of the trunks of these dead trees that looked like real bones. There are different faces, male, female, old and young, ugly and beautiful, and there are various expressions on the face, including surprise, greed, disgust, and hatred...


    For a moment, Huang Chang seemed to be surrounded and stared at by countless people. At the same time, there were still bursts of murmurs that seemed to possess magical power from those bony faces, which made Huang Chang''s anxiety and boredom suddenly become It became more and more intense.


    Obviously, the sounds made by these bones and dead trees have the same ability to evoke evil thoughts in people''s hearts, just like the bloody mist!


    In addition, as Huang Chang''s sense of boredom, anxiety and tyranny increased, a little bit of strange black light actually diffused from Huang Chang''s body and merged into the bones and dead trees around him.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the integration of those black lights, some blood color gradually emerged on those bones and dead trees, and some meridians and flesh and blood even grew out, as if they were about to turn into flesh and blood!


    "Is this absorbing the evil thoughts in my heart and turning them into my own strength?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang immediately reacted: "These things are like demons? Can you use my evil thoughts to strengthen yourself?"


    You must know that he was actually less affected by the murmurs and the bloody mist, and it was not enough to really interfere with his emotions and judgments, but even so, this evil thought still seemed to be magnified countless times, making these bones The dead wood grew flesh and blood rapidly, and the torso, which had no breath at first, began to exude a stronger and stronger breath. It is conceivable that if a person with a strong evil intention is here, I am afraid that these bones and dead wood will be destroyed in an instant. Full of flesh and blood, it turned into a terrifying monster to attack him.


    This Blood Prison Spring is really not ordinary weird!


    Among other things, this dense and endless forest of dead bones is probably enough to bury many powerhouses in the epic realm who don''t know where they are.


    But unfortunately, this is useless to him!


    Glancing at the dead wood with flesh and blood and meridians, Huang Chang shook his head, then waved his right hand, and fiery golden flames erupted with him as the center, sweeping away in all directions, instantly covering the surrounding area for a few seconds. The bones and dead wood within ten meters were burned to ashes.


    And after burning the surrounding bones and dead wood to ashes, Huang Chang did not leave immediately, but stayed where he was, with a light wave of his right hand, streaks of black light shot out from his cuff, turning into a A plump black carp then swung their tails one after another, as if they were swimming in the water, they swam directly in the air, and finally gradually disappeared and spread rapidly in all directions.


    In this dangerous place, where there is almost no reliable information, any reckless action may bring fatal consequences, so he first sent those Yinyu out to investigate the information, and after the investigation of the surrounding situation, he decided what to do next. how to act.


    However, as a large number of Yinyu spread in all directions, and passed back scenes from the Yinyu''s perspective, Huang Chang''s expression gradually became serious!


    PS: Here comes the first update!

 Chapter 2790

    Yin Yu''s speed was very fast, and there were a lot of them. They quickly covered a range of a hundred miles, and Huang Chang had a complete view of the situation within the hundred miles.


    But this dead bone forest is too vast, even seems to be boundless, even though Yin Yu has spread all over the dead bone forest with a radius of hundreds of miles, but still can''t see any edge.


    In addition, as Yinyu got farther away from him, these Yinyu seemed to be gradually disturbed and affected by the blood mist in the dead bone forest, and gradually collapsed, unable to continue to expand outward. And he also tried to let these Yin fish fly to high altitude to detect the situation, but it seems that a special and powerful force is shrouded in this dead bone forest. Once these Yin fish fly out of the end of the dead bone forest, they will It will be crushed by a powerful force, and it will collapse.


    "Is it forbidden?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    This place is really weird, if Yin Yu can''t find the right way, is he really going to run around like a headless chicken?


    And where does the mysterious power that hangs over the bone forest come from? Is it the unique law of this world? Or is it derived from the power of some kind of formation and treasure?


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    But just as Huang Chang was trapped in this seemingly endless forest of dead bones, a violent roar suddenly sounded from a distance, followed by bursts of powerful energy fluctuations.


    "Um?!"


    Hearing the violent roar and feeling the waves of powerful energy fluctuations, a trace of curiosity flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he jumped up and shot towards the direction of the sound.


    He would like to see what happened!


    But when he was rushing to the place where the roar sounded, Huang Chang suddenly paused slightly.


    He suddenly remembered one thing. According to the information he had obtained before, after he and Xuanyuan Huangdi joined forces to vote for the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and slaughtered a large number of powerful people, he who was already well-known became the leader of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals and even the monster. The thorn in the flesh of the family, and even some of his abilities, appearance and various characteristics have been widely circulated among the major forces, and it is even said that there are many rewards for him. In this case, if his identity is exposed I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble for no reason.


    Although he is not afraid of anyone, but he came to Blood Prison Youquan this time not only to seize the treasure, but also to find a way to strengthen the seal of Yuanshi Tianmo. Before completing these two tasks, some unnecessary troubles and variables can still be solved. If you avoid it, you will avoid it.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in his eyes. The Rising Sun Prison Clothes, which had been worn on his body and burned like a scorching sun, suddenly shrank from the flames, changed its style, and finally turned into a set of pure white robes.


    Not only that, he thought about it again, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "Lin!"


    In an instant, an inexplicable and obscure, mysterious and terrifying aura emanated from him with a bit of magical power, making his temperament and aura completely different from before, as if he was a different person.


    These are some small application skills of Linzi Mantra. You can use the aura of the innate demon god to change your temperament and aura. Even the most familiar people standing in front of him will definitely not be able to sense any flaws.


    Clothes and breath have changed, and the next thing is appearance.


    It''s just that although Huang Chang has some illusion and transformation Gu given by Xia Die, and he also knows some illusion, but these methods can be hidden from ordinary people, but they can''t be hidden from the favored son sent by the major forces this time, so I thought about it After that, Huang Chang waved his right hand lightly, and then softly shouted: "Seven Emotions and Illusion¡ªJued!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, dots of black light converged from Huang Chang''s hands, turning into seven masks that were continuously superimposed, and finally turned into a blank black mask.


    This is a mask condensed from the seven emotions and illusions.


    This mask involves the way of virtuality and reality, which is extremely mysterious, and it also integrates the true spirit and laws of the seven great demon gods, which makes it transformed. Let alone other people, even his broken magic pupil may not be able to see through.


    It''s just that this white robe with a black mask is weird, so after thinking about it, Huang Chang waved the mask lightly again, turning the mask into white, but there was a ball of life floating on it. objects, and there is even a faint black light, which makes the mask look extremely strange.


    "This is a bit like Rorschach''s mask in "Watchmen"."


    Seeing the black light flowing on the mask, Huang Chang chuckled lightly, then put the mask on his face, ready to act.


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when he was about to leave, a black light suddenly shot out from his body, and then the black light spread rapidly, turning into a woman with exquisite and perfect appearance in a blood-colored dress.


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    "Fat girl?!"


    Seeing Fa Ji suddenly appear, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback. This was the first time that Fa Ji showed up without his calling.


    How is this going?


    "Since the master has decided to hide his identity, it is best not to act alone. Otherwise, once the master shows great strength and is alone, it will easily make people think of the master''s true identity."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled look, Fa Ji suddenly opened her mouth and uttered an ethereal and pleasant voice: "Why don''t you let me go with the master, so that I can cover up for the master, besides, if you encounter some powerful people Ordinary characters, I can also help you solve them, master, without the master doing it yourself."


    "Faji... you?"


    This was the first time Huang Chang heard Fa Ji speak, and it was also the first time that Fa Ji made her own decisions and suggestions without his calling and control, which immediately stunned him.


    As for why Fa Ji knew that he wanted to hide his identity, he was not surprised. After all, Fa Ji was the Nascent Soul Dharma Avatar who was connected with him, so Fa Ji naturally knew what he wanted.


    It''s just that Fa Ji now...why does it feel different from before?


    Is it because of the evolution of his domain towards the kingdom?


    Long before that, he had already felt that Fa Ji was constantly changing, to be precise, it was evolution, but now it seemed that Fa Ji had changed even more than he had imagined.


    Before this, although Fa Ji also had spirituality and could perfectly execute every order of him, but this kind of spirituality was more like some kind of established program or artificial intelligence, but now it seems that Fa Ji has been completely produced and perfected Have independent consciousness and wisdom?


    "Congratulations to the host. Nascent Soul psychic communication is extremely rare even in ancient times. Now Fa Ji has a complete spiritual intelligence, which is beneficial to the host and has no harm!"


    But at this moment, the voice of the system suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    PS: I have been working overtime and taking care of grandma these few days. The update is not very stable. Please forgive me. Now that the overtime task is completed, I can take a day off tomorrow. There will be more outbreaks. This is the first update of today, and there will be more later!

 Chapter 2791

    After all, Huang Chang is only a half-way monastic practitioner. Although he has been supplementing all kinds of practice knowledge since the end of the world, he still hasn''t dabbled in the extremely unorthodox information about the Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect psychic.


    "The Nascent Soul Dharma is the result of the cultivator''s own cultivation, spirituality and all the fundamental integration. It can be continuously improved with the improvement of the cultivator''s practice. It is one of the most important means of combat for the cultivator. One of the biggest advantages over the


    The system also knew that this involved Huang Chang''s knowledge blind spot, and then explained: "It''s just that in most cases, the Nascent Soul''s dharma has only the most basic spiritual consciousness. Although it can execute various instructions issued by the cultivator, but After all, there is a congenital deficiency, and there is no independent spirituality. But there are exceptions. Some practitioners, due to some special opportunities, will eventually give birth to their own spiritual consciousness from the Nascent Soul. This is the so-called spirituality .¡±


    "Psychic psychic has three advantages. The first is that after psychic, the Psychic has complete spiritual knowledge, can complete more complicated tasks, and does not need to be distracted in the battle to give instructions, and the Nascent Soul Psychic is connected with the master''s mind. , it is equivalent to having a very tacit assistant to help in the battle, which can further increase the strength of the practitioner."


    "Second, since the Nascent Soul of ordinary practitioners has no self-awareness and spirituality, all their supernatural powers come from the practitioners themselves, and they can only awaken some new supernatural abilities as the practitioners strengthen. But the Dharma is interlinked After the soul, the Nascent Soul Dharma Xiang with independent consciousness can practice various supernatural powers and secret methods alone, so as to actively improve his own strength, and even feed back to his master, further increasing the master''s practice speed."


    "The third and most important point is that the Nascent Soul and the practitioner are originally one, and after having their own independent consciousness and soul, they can independently manipulate various magic weapons, even the practitioner''s natal magic weapon. Manipulation, in this way, whether it is direct combat or manipulating various magic weapon arrays, the practitioner will add an assistant, which can greatly enhance the comprehensive combat power of the practitioner."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a while, and then continued: "It''s just that since ancient times, there have been very few cases where Nascent Soul''s dharma can produce independent consciousness. There are more than a dozen cases in the area, and the specific cause is unknown. I only know that it may be related to some treasures, chances, or magical powers. Spirituality may be related to human books or earth books, but no matter what the reason is, this is good news for the host."


    "You are right, this is indeed good news!"


    Hearing the system''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he turned his gaze to Fa Ji.


    If the psychic psychic is really as mysterious as the system said, then there will be more places where Fa Ji can help him in the future.


    "When did you become self-aware?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "I don''t know either. I was a little ignorant at first, and then my consciousness gradually became clear, and then it took a while before I really woke up..."


    Although she has just gained independent consciousness not long ago, perhaps it is because Fa Ji''s consciousness and memory are derived from Huang Chang, and she does not need to grow slowly like Xiao Qi and the others, so her conversation is very mature at this moment, with an ethereal and pleasant voice With a hint of coldness in it, he said to Huang Chang: "After a while, I finally got used to this state. It''s just that the master didn''t call me, and I can only stay in the master''s sea of ??consciousness all the time." Among them, I didn''t take the initiative to show up until I felt the master''s intention to hide my identity just now..."


    Having said that, Faji paused slightly, and for the first time something called "emotion" appeared on her extremely delicate and fair face: "Master, let me stay by your side, I can help you of!"


    If it is said that Fa Ji could always stay in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness without spiritual wisdom, then now that she has emotions, she naturally longs for a certain amount of freedom, and she is Huang Shang''s Nascent Soul Faxiang, born with Huang Chang as the main body, even after the birth of consciousness, she is extremely close to and even admires Huang Chang, so this is the first time she has made a request to Huang Chang¡ªshe wants to stay in Huang Chang''s place. By his side, instead of being huddled in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then you can stay by my side."


    Seeing Faji''s bright pupils beseeching faintly, Huang Chang''s heart softened slightly, and he nodded in agreement.


    Firstly, what Faji said was right, he could hide himself better with her by his side, and secondly, now that Faji had developed a spiritual consciousness, it would be too cruel for Faji to keep taking it into his body.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his request, a dazzling smile finally appeared on Fa Ji''s cold and delicate face.


    This smile was so beautiful that Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    One must know that in the past, although Fa Ji''s face was so exquisite that it was almost perfect, even not inferior to Yu Rou, but due to her lack of spirituality, she was more like a puppet. But now that Fa Ji has spirituality, the smile she showed has turned into a thrilling beauty.


    "That''s right, smile more, now that you have consciousness, don''t be as stern as before."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled, but joked again: "But remember not to laugh in front of the degenerate in the future..."


    If that little teddy-like guy who fell into the world saw Fa Ji''s charming beauty and smile, he might make some troubles again.


    "Fa Ji''s smile will only be shown to the master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji shook her head slightly, her little black hair intertwined into a veil, blocking her delicate and perfect face: "Besides, from now on, no one will see you again." Fa Ji''s face."


    "There''s no need to be so exaggerated... But hiding your appearance here can save you some trouble. By the way, there is one more thing..."


    Seeing Fa Ji covered her face with a veil made of black hair, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then a flash of inspiration flashed in her mind, and then took out all the treasures that she had taken from the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda before, and handed them to Fa Ji , said: "I just asked the system, and the system said that the magic weapon can be used now. If this is the case, I will leave all these magic weapons to you to use."


    Although the power of these magic weapons is not bad, most of them are functional treasures. Although there is a lot of improvement for him, there may not even be room for using these magic weapons when fighting against powerful enemies. Give these magic weapons to Fa Ji, so that they can help him better in the battle.


    "Yes, Master!"


    As the Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect, Fa Ji would not refuse Huang Chang''s order, she nodded, and took the magic weapons that Huang Chang handed over, and at the same time, a little surprise flashed in the depths of her eyes that was hard to detect , and put away those magic weapons with great cherishment.


    This is a "gift" from her master!


    She must cherish it!


    Then, she took out the Luo umbrella from that day, opened it, and covered her and Huang Chang with the umbrella: "I will hold the umbrella for the master."


    The next moment, the Tianluo Umbrella, which was dark blue on the outside but inlaid with various orbs and engraved with various complicated runes on the inside, also released a little bit of soft white light, dispelling the surrounding blood mist, which also made Huang The anxiety in Chang''s heart caused by the influence of these blood mist eased a little.


    This is also one of the abilities of the Tianluo Umbrella. The Tianluo Umbrella can protect against all evil and protect its owner. Although it cannot completely shield the influence of the blood mist, it can also make Huang Chang feel better.


    In addition, this white light also has a protective effect, and it can resist one or two attacks if someone sneaks up.


    It''s just that Huang Chang wasn''t too much affected by the blood mist before, and he was too lazy to bother, so he didn''t use this treasure. But now that Fa Ji is holding the umbrella, he doesn''t need to do it himself, so he is happy to be at leisure.


    "Then I will trouble you, the commotion over there is getting bigger and bigger, let''s go and have a look."


    Looking at Fa Ji standing next to her with an umbrella and long hair like a waterfall, Huang Chang also had a pleasing feeling. Although he didn''t have any evil thoughts, it felt good to have such a big beauty by his side holding an umbrella, so he smiled After that, he set off together with Fa Ji, and continued to rush towards the intensified roar in the distance.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2792

    In the depths of the bone forest, a group of about fifteen strong men are watching and helping each other, facing the surrounding giant trees that are constantly "reviving", regaining their flesh and blood, and finally turning into flesh and blood monsters.


    The strength of these people is good, almost all of them are above the epic level, and each of them is not weak, even in the face of those "tree monsters" who grow blood and flesh and are powerful and fearless. Don''t let the wind fall, and even destroy those tree monsters one by one.


    It''s just that this dead bone forest is extremely weird. Even if they killed some of the tree monsters, there are still more and more dead bones and dead trees around at this moment that are constantly growing blood and flesh, and then "resurrected" and turned into flesh and blood one by one. The vague, powerful, and amazingly defensive monsters continued to pounce on them, so that they were trapped here for life.


    What''s even more frightening is that these people also found that the longer they fight here, the more power they consume, and the more negative emotions and evil thoughts in their hearts become stronger, even if they all bring all kinds of evil thoughts to expel, stabilize The magic weapon or elixir of the mind, but at this moment, it is still unavoidable to become more and more anxious.


    "Damn it, Tang Qi, isn''t your Tang Sect in central Sichuan the best at mass destruction? You even claim to be able to destroy a city and a country with a flick of your finger. Why are you now a soft-footed shrimp here?"


    Looking at more and more tree monsters, a bald young man with a bare upper body, a strong physique, and a metallic luster on his body, while swinging his steel-like hands, he forcibly smashed and tore a tree apart. Strange, and couldn''t help cursing at the handsome man in a purple embroidered suit not far away.


    "Ge Laozi, these monsters don''t know what changed, Laozi''s poison is of little use to him!"


    Hearing the bald man''s words, the young man named Tang Qi couldn''t help cursing: "Isn''t your iron sand palm and golden bell covered iron cloth shirt claimed to be indestructible and indestructible? Hurry up and use your meat shield!" The role of killing a bloody way, bald man."


    "I''m bald, I''ll tell my bald man to beat you to death!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, the bald man gave Tang Qi a vicious look, his eyes flashed with murderous intent, but then he seemed to realize something, and his expression changed: "Well, even my icy heart jade can''t stop the attack here Evil thoughts eroded, just now I really had murderous intentions in my heart, little boy, don''t make jokes in this place, this is not the outside world."


    At the same time, more black light diffused from his body and merged into the surrounding bones and dead trees, causing the bones and dead trees to grow flesh and blood at a faster speed, turning into monsters and rushing towards them.


    "Amitabha, the seventh son of the Tang Dynasty, it is better to expose people without revealing their shortcomings."


    On the other side, a muscular monk wearing a Buddhist cassock, holding a huge golden tin staff and a golden bowl, and radiating golden light to drive back those tree monsters also took a look at Tang Qi and said, "If you point at the tree monster like this again, The monk scolded the slaughter, don''t blame the old monk for physically saving you on the spot!"


    "...Okay, I admit it!"


    Tang Qi is obviously very afraid of this monk, and he immediately admits his cowardice at this moment, then turned his head and said to a beautiful woman who manipulated various poisonous insects and giant pythons to attack: "It''s better for you to teach the five poisons, even if the poison of poisonous insects doesn''t work But the fighting power of the five poisons is still there, if I had known that these monsters would not be afraid of poisons, I would not have come here."


    "Stop talking nonsense, haven''t you seen that there are more and more monsters, and now you still have the time to play tricks."


    The young woman from the "Five Poisons Sect" gritted her teeth and cursed: "With this energy, it''s better to think about how to get out of trouble. If this continues, we will be trapped and die in this ghost place sooner or later."


    Speaking of this, the young woman became more and more angry, and she gave Tang Qi a hard look: "It''s all you bastard, use the charm to summon us here, you die as soon as you die, don''t delay Come on us."


    "When I first came, these ghost things weren''t so strong. How did I know this would happen? Whoever finds a relatively safe place first will use the pull charm to summon other allies. Isn''t this a pre-agreed thing? Why are you blaming me now?"


    After being scolded by the beautiful woman, Tang Qi, who looked less than twenty years old and looked a little immature, touched his nose, then gritted his teeth, as if he had made some decision, and said, "Okay, since It is said that it is my responsibility, so I will be responsible for opening the way, but although I have a way to kill a bloody way, my combat effectiveness will be affected to a certain extent, you must protect me."


    "We have made a covenant before, and all the factions in the middle of Sichuan are united, and you are still worried that we will cheat you?"


    Seeing that Tang Qi seemed to have a way to break out of the encirclement, the eyes of the man in Taoist uniform lit up, and he said, "Mr. Tang Qi, hurry up and open the way, there are more and more monsters!"


    "Okay, today I will show you the true power of our Tang Sect in Central Sichuan!"


    Tang Qi nodded, a ruthless look flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, a fiery bloody light shot out from his hand instantly, falling into the place where there were most tree monsters.


    It was a metal lotus flower shrouded in bloody brilliance!


    "Buddha is angry with Tang Lian, not a blade of grass will grow!"


    The next moment, Tang Qi shouted angrily!


    Ding!


    In an instant, there was a light sound as if gold and jade collided from the blood-colored lotus, and then endless blood light bloomed from the blood-colored metal lotus, instantly filling the whole world, and at the same time, in the blood-colored radiance, the lotus also It began to disintegrate quickly, turning into layers upon layers, countless blood-colored petals, and under the burst of blood light, it swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed!


    In just one breath, the original blood-colored lotus flower turned into a blood-colored metal storm, covering a large forest!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    This blood-colored lotus flower obviously contained extremely terrifying power. Under the sweeping of this blood-colored metal storm, dozens of tree monsters who were the first to bear the brunt were instantly twisted into pieces, and then those petals were still moving towards the tree at a faster speed. It swept away in all directions, piercing through one tree monster after another and those bones and dead trees.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw these tree monsters and dead woods that are almost immune to all kinds of toxins. After being penetrated and scratched by the bloody petals, the wounds began to rot rapidly, and turned into a block of water and dead branches in the blink of an eye. A strong stench was emitted.


    3 seconds!


    In just 3 seconds, the woods and tree monsters within a thousand meters in front of them were swept away by this bloody storm. Whether it was tree monsters or dead wood, they were all fragments and rotten wood!


    This is the strongest hidden weapon of the Tang Sect in the middle of Sichuan¡ª¡ªBuddha''s Fury Tanglian!


    However, before everyone was shocked or pleasantly surprised by the amazing lethality displayed by the Buddha''s Fury Tanglian, their expressions changed again!


    Because they were shocked to find that in the dead wood forest that had been completely destroyed, two people suddenly appeared strangely, and these two people were also enveloped by the remaining bloody storm, and they looked like those bones and dead trees. It was twisted to pieces like the tree monster!


    PS: Make up for the third change yesterday, and start today''s update and make-up!

 Chapter 2793

    "be careful!"


    Seeing the two men and women who suddenly appeared in the broken forest and were about to be engulfed by the storm of petals, Mr. Tang Qi''s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed, "Get out of here, don''t block!"


    It never occurred to him that there were other people around besides them. Although most of the power of the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian had been vented, the remaining power was still extremely terrifying, especially those carried by the petals. The Tang Sect is extremely poisonous, even for the strong in the Epic Realm, it is extremely difficult to resist.


    And more importantly, these toxins can be continuously superimposed. As long as the defense is broken by these extremely sharp petals, which are comparable to magic weapons, then the poison can be continuously superimposed, and its power will become more and more terrifying !


    Ask yourself, even if any one of them is present, even the bald man who specializes in gold bell cover and iron cloth shirt is probably unable to stop such a sudden attack!


    But what happened next was beyond all their expectations.


    Ding ding ding ding!


    At the moment when the petal storm was about to devour the man and the woman, those extremely sharp, powerful and poisonous petals seemed to be blocked by an invisible but tough wall As they descended, one after another stopped half an inch in front of the man and the woman amid bursts of crisp collision sounds, and they continued to pile up, becoming more and more, and finally the momentum was exhausted, and they rained down one after another. one place.


    But in the face of this storm of petals, the man and the woman were unscathed, standing under umbrellas in the rain of falling flowers, and even produced a strange sense of beauty.


    Although the man and the woman are wearing white masks with a black light like ink stains swimming on the masks, and the woman is also wearing a veil, the aura of the two is too unique, and they can easily block the Buddha''s wrath. Tang Lian''s prestige made Tang Qi and the others even more apprehensive and curious while being shocked.


    Who is this man and woman?


    "Sorry, I didn''t know there were other people in this ghost place before, so I almost hurt the two of you by mistake."


    Afterwards, Tang Qi coughed dryly, cupped his hands towards the white-faced man, and said, "Tang Qi, the young sect master of the Tang sect in Xiashu, dare to ask brother Gao''s name?"


    Although he was polite and apologized to Huang Shang, Tang Qi''s eyes were extremely solemn, and there were many hidden weapons hidden between his fingers, cuffs and even his black hair, ready to strike at any time.


    After all, two strong men who didn''t know the enemy and us suddenly appeared in this ghost place, and he almost accidentally injured these two just now, so he had to be careful no matter what.


    "My son is the descendant of the Tianji sect, you can call him the son of Tianji."


    The white-faced man didn''t answer Tang Qi''s words, but the slender woman in a red skirt and black veil who stood beside him with an umbrella said in a cold voice.


    "Tianjimen, Master Tianji?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, everyone present was stunned, as if they had never heard of this name.


    Only the monk with a huge body and a huge tin staff and a golden bowl seemed to have thought of something, his face changed, and he asked: "Dare to ask, but that ancient hermit sect, known as the secret sect of heaven?"


    Speaking of this, the monk showed a serious look on his face, and said: "The inheritance of this Tianji sect is extremely old, and it is known as a single inheritance from generation to generation. After the end of the world came, I didn¡¯t hear any news about this sect. I thought the inheritance of Tianji Sect had been broken, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a successor.¡±


    "Now is not the time to talk about that."


    At this moment, the ink stains on the white-faced man''s mask moved strangely, and his faint voice sounded at the same time: "The noise you just made was too great, and it has already alarmed the righteous master here... ...ready to fight."


    Rumble!


    It seemed to be to verify the white-faced man''s words. Almost as soon as he finished speaking, the whole bone forest began to tremble violently, and the ground gradually cracked, as if something terrible had been awakened.


    "Damn it!"


    "What the hell is it!"


    Seeing this drastic change, Tang Qi and the others changed their expressions dramatically. They had already been tired of dealing with the tree monsters just now, and now something far more terrifying than the tree monsters was about to appear. Now they are in trouble.


    Only the white-faced man remained motionless at this moment, and even the ink stains on the visor on his face showed a slight arc: "Interesting, let''s see what is hiding in this forest!"


    This white-faced man is Huang Chang. He brought Fa Ji here before, and he wanted to wait and see, but Tang Qi used the Buddha''s Fury Tang Lian to force him out. He apologized immediately, and he wanted to get more information from Tang Qi and others, so he didn''t take action, but with the help of the system, he made up a "Master Tianji" to deal with these people.


    On Faji''s side, the master''s call made him feel a little embarrassed, so he simply asked Faji to call him son, which also fit his current personality.


    As for what caused the drastic change in the bone dry forest, he is not too clear about it, but from the perspective passed by Yin Yu, it seems that there is something huge and incomparably spreading towards them from the ground .


    However, the appearance of this thing is actually a good thing for Huang Chang. After all, the area of ??the dead bone forest is too large, and there are strange blood mist interference. There would be too much danger, but it would take too much time, and now that the real master hidden in the dead bone forest has appeared, he can just meet him to see if this guy is strong or not, and if he has the spirit wisdom.


    If he is wise, he might be able to get a lot of useful information from this guy.


    boom!


    At this moment, a piece of ground not far away exploded, and a gray spider that was the size of a car, covered with long hairs like steel needles, with sharp insect feet, and fangs shining with cold light suddenly burst out of the ground. , came to the side of the glamorous woman in blue, hissed softly, as if to deliver some news.


    "Be careful, my little one told me something terrible is approaching from the ground!"


    This blue-clothed woman is a saintess of the Five Poison Sect, proficient in the ability to manipulate poisons, which is somewhat similar to witchcraft, and this spider is one of the poisonous mist she cultivated.


    But at this moment, upon hearing the whisper of the spider, the saintess of the Five Poisons Sect also changed her face drastically, and then said in a deep voice: "That thing is very fast, it will soon..."


    boom!


    However, before her words fell, the ground not far away exploded, and then a huge white light broke through the ground at an astonishing speed, and shot directly at the Saintess of the Five Poison Sect!


    PS: Today''s first update, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2794

    "Blue Phoenix, be careful!"


    Everyone did not expect that the attack would come so quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, the white light had already arrived in front of the Saintess of the Five Poison Sect, and it was too late for everyone to make a move at this moment, and only a few people even reacted. Exclaimed.


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, seeing the huge white light that came from the lasing, the saintess of the Five Poison Sect known as the Blue Phoenix also shrank her pupils, and a look of shock and despair flashed in her eyes.


    Their Five Poison Sects are all capable of manipulating poisons and causing poisons. Although the poisons and toxins they cultivate are powerful, they don''t have all kinds of life-saving Gu insects like Xia Die Gu Art. Judging from the speed, if she is hit by the white light at this moment, she may not die but will be seriously injured, and in this ghost place, there is often only one end for a severely injured person, and that is-death!


    brush!


    But at this moment, there was a flaming sword light flashing across at an astonishing speed, and then it slashed fiercely on the white light.


    Then, accompanied by a soft sound, the white light was cut off by the flaming sword light, turned into two pieces, and one piece fell to the ground, while the back piece seemed to be a frightened animal. Shrunk suddenly, re-entered the ground, and disappeared without a trace.


    And after the flaming sword light cut off the white light, it turned its direction very spiritually, and flew to Huang Chang and Fa Ji''s side, and then the flames subsided, turning into a sword that seemed to be made of flame spar. The long sword returned to the scabbard in Fa Ji''s hand.


    Just now, it was Faji who made a move, and cut off the white light with the Immortal Sword that Huang Chang gave her.


    And until now, everyone could see clearly what the half of the white light looked like¡ªit turned out to be about five meters long, as thick as a human arm, covered with white dead branches with sharp thorns!


    Although the dead branch was cut off and ignited by the flame of the Rose Immortal Sword, it still did not completely lose its vitality. Instead, it twisted and struggled on the ground like a poisonous python, and the sharp thorns on the dead branch were constantly opening and closing. , in which there are faintly visible tentacles like tongues constantly swallowing, which looks extremely strange.


    It is conceivable that if it is pierced into the body by this thing, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Thank you for saving me, I, Lan Fenghuang, owe you my life!"


    Looking at the twisted dead branches on the ground, Lan Fenghuang''s eyes flashed with fear, and then he said seriously to Huang Shang and Fa Ji: "I will return this kindness to you sooner or later."


    Besides Lan Fenghuang, the eyes of other people looking at Huang Chang and Fa Ji at this moment are also full of surprise and faint fear. You must know that the branch appeared very abruptly just now, and the speed is amazing, even the few people closest to Lan Fenghuang I didn''t have time to help, but the woman with the black veil was the first to arrive, and cut off the branch with a flick of a finger. It seemed effortless, and the ability of this hand alone might have surpassed Many of them are above.


    But even such a powerful mysterious woman seems to be just the handmaid of that Mr. Tianji, so how strong is that Mr. Tianji?


    "Let''s talk about this later, the attack just now was just a pre-dinner dessert, the real big guy is still behind..."


    However, after hearing Lan Fenghuang''s words and seeing everyone''s surprised and fearful eyes, Huang Chang just said lightly: "I''m afraid this thing is more dangerous than you imagined, and I can''t save it in time every time." Yours."


    At this moment, he saw through the layers of ground in front of him through Pofa Yantong, and at the same time, he also saw clearly the dead branches that were spreading from extremely far away at an extremely fast speed under the ground!


    Each of these dead branches is bigger than the dead branch that Fa Ji just cut off, and these are just some buds. One can imagine how terrifying the underground monster''s body is!


    And as more and more dead branches drilled from the ground at an astonishing speed, the magnitude of the earthquake began to become larger and larger, and at the same time, the cracks in the ground were also increasing, and finally...


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, dead branches of different thicknesses broke through the ground one after another, and swept towards Huang Chang and others at an extremely fast speed!


    Compared with the dead branch before, the number of dead branches spurting out at this moment is larger and thicker, but for some reason, the speed is much slower than the dead branch that turned into white light before. Already prepared, so as soon as these dead branches broke through the ground at this moment, everyone reacted.


    "Four-winged centipede, go!"


    I saw that Lan Fenghuang, who had almost suffered a big loss before, had learned his lesson at this moment, and was fully on guard, shouting loudly.


    In an instant, a ray of cold light shot out from her cuff, and then expanded rapidly, turning into a ray of strong cold air, its whole body was blue, covered with spots of frost, and it also had two teams of blood-colored insect wings and A lot of centipedes with insect feet!


    The centipede expanded extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it became more than a thousand meters long, and it walked quickly on the ground. The sharp insect legs combined with the extremely hard insect armor, it was like a terrifying beast. Like destroying a machine, the bones and dead branches protruding from the ground not only failed to break the centipede''s carapace, but were also cut into half by the insect''s feet, unable to threaten Lan Fenghuang at all!


    Even the area where everyone was located was covered by the huge body of the centipede, so that the dead branches that broke through the ground could not attack everyone in the first place!


    "You''re finally willing to let this thing out, and you wouldn''t be so dangerous just now if you let it out earlier!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi, who seems to be very familiar with Lan Fenghuang, heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time couldn''t help but complain.


    "Do you know how much energy this four-winged centipede needs to use once to move out, and there is no living thing here, and if he is extremely hungry, what should I feed him if he doesn''t have enough blood to eat? What if he turns back? manage?"


    Lan Fenghuang glared at Tang Qi angrily, and said.


    This four-winged cold centipede is a hybrid descendant of the ancient six-winged frost centipede. Not only is its body like a diamond, it is indestructible, but it also has incomparably sharp insect feet and a terrifying cold poison. It is one of the strongest trump cards in Lan Fenghuang''s hands. One, it''s just that this thing is too powerful, full of viciousness, and extremely bloodthirsty. After each attack, it must devour a large amount of blood food. If there is not enough blood food, it will in turn devour Lan Fenghuang''s blood essence, so unless it is absolutely necessary Lan Fenghuang will not easily summon it.


    It''s just that with the lesson learned just now, and now that he is about to face a powerful enemy, Lan Fenghuang can''t care so much!


    "Don''t worry, we have so many people here, at worst, one of us will feed him a mouthful of blood, which can be regarded as a change of taste for him."


    Tang Qi also seemed to have great confidence in the four-winged cold centipede. Seeing that Lan Fenghuang summoned the four-winged cold centipede, he obviously relaxed a lot, and even had time to make a joke.


    After all, this is an ancient alien species with extremely strong strength. Even many powerful people in the epic realm may not be its opponents. With the four-winged frost centipede standing in front as a meat shield, plus all of them fighting hand in hand, Tang Qi is confident that No matter how strong the enemy is, they can still crush the opponent.


    However... After all, he underestimated this blood prison fountain and this dry bone forest too much!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2795

    "Um?"


    Just when the blue phoenix summoned the four-winged cold centipede to seal off a large area of ??the battlefield, crushing a large number of bones and dead wood, Tang Qi and the others were slightly relieved. The silent "Mr. Tianji" kept staring at the ground But it seemed that he sensed something was wrong, and he let out a sound of surprise, and at the same time, the black ink on the white mask suddenly shrank into a ball, which looked like the pupils of a person in a state of shock.


    Rumble!


    But before Tang Qi and others could ask questions, the whole ground suddenly shook violently, and then the five bone dead trees were far larger than all the previous ones, and the super giant bone dead trees with a diameter of more than ten meters turned out to be directly from the four wings. The ground around the cold centipede burst out of the ground, like five huge white-skeleton dragons, exuding astonishing power!


    But the more shocking thing is yet to come!


    The next moment, the five super-giant bones and dead wood that broke through the ground quickly closed together, like a giant''s five fingers closing together, directly grabbed the four-winged cold centipede between the "five fingers", and finally slammed down a tug.


    boom!


    Although the four-winged centipede is huge in size and infinitely powerful, it is no match for the five bones and dead trees at this moment. It was directly "grabbed" fiercely amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, and then smashed heavily on the ground. On the ground, the huge body directly smashed the ground into a huge pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters.


    The violent impact caused the four-winged cold centipede''s body to twist irregularly, cracks began to appear on the diamond-like armor, and even the insect''s feet were broken a lot, flying everywhere.


    "What is this?!"


    "Grass!"


    "What kind of monster is there in the ground!"


    ...


    Although the target of the five bones and dead trees was only the four-winged cold centipede, which did not affect Lan Fenghuang and the others who reacted in time, pulled back and jumped into the air, but at this moment, seeing the five huge branches grabbing tightly, The four-winged centipede was dragged to the ground, but everyone''s faces were full of horror.


    What kind of terrifying monster is hidden in the ground, so that it can make that incomparably powerful and almost indestructible four-winged centipede like this in an instant?


    And if the attack target of the five branches just now was not the four-winged centipede, but them, I''m afraid they would have been smashed into meat paste by these branches now, right?


    In addition, looking at the five gigantic dead branches that were clinging to the four-winged cold centipede, Lan Fenghuang and the others also had a terrifying conjecture in their hearts that they couldn''t even believe.


    These five gigantic bones and dead branches, from a high altitude, seem to be a bit like the five fingers of some kind of creature?


    If this is the case, how huge is the body of this dead branch?


    Is there really such a huge and terrifying monster in this world?


    "Rescue the four-winged centipede first!"


    Amidst the shock of everyone, Lan Fenghuang was the first to react, shouted coquettishly, and manipulated a large number of poisonous insects to launch an attack on the five giant bones and dead branches that entangled the four-winged cold centipede!


    This four-winged cold centipede is one of her most important trump cards, and there is absolutely no room for loss!


    And when they heard Lan Fenghuang''s words, everyone present also reacted, Qiqi launched an attack on the giant bone withered branch, trying to rescue the four-winged cold centipede!


    However, what shocked everyone was that the five bones and dead branches were not only far larger than the other bones and dead branches, but also extremely tough. Even an attack launched by a group of epic realm powerhouses could only barely destroy the dead branches. On the surface, these five dead branches cannot be broken in a short time.


    Not only that, what''s even more frightening is that under the repeated attacks of the crowd, not only did the four-winged centipede fail to be rescued, but it seemed to further irritate the dead branch itself!


    Roar!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar sounded from the ground, the five dead branches also exerted their strength suddenly, pulling the incomparably huge four-winged cold centipede into the ground, and The dead branches were still shrinking, causing the body of the four-winged centipede to twist continuously, and the insect armor began to shatter further, as if it would be completely crushed at any moment!


    "Four-winged centipede!"


    Seeing this scene, Lan Fenghuang felt extremely distressed, and exclaimed with a pale face.


    "The body of this monster is underground, find a way to restrain him!"


    At the same time, among the crowd, a young man wearing a light blue Taoist uniform looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t hide what you have, the truth of the cold lips and teeth, don''t you understand?"


    Having said that, the young man took out a spell that exuded a yellow light and drawn a large number of complicated spells from his arms, then gritted his teeth, and quickly retracted the spell into the ground towards the four-winged centipede. Throwing away the five dead branches, he yelled loudly at the same time: "The nature of the earth has spirit, turning a stone into gold!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the talisman burst into light, stirring up streaks of bright yellow light that merged into the ground in that area. And with the incorporation of this charm, the ground that was originally dyed with a faint black and red color began to solidify rapidly, shining with a metallic luster, and finally turned into genuine gold, sealing off a large area of ??the ground!


    Moreover, the gold does not seem to be ordinary gold, it is so strong that the five huge dead trees were trapped in the gold for a while. After all, the speed is much slower!


    "I come!"


    And seeing the young Taoist consume a valuable talisman to turn the ground into gold and stop the shrinking speed of the bones and dead wood, a small man beside him who looked a little wretched, with a deer head and mouse eyes, also gritted his teeth, and slid from the inside of his mouth. He spat out a yellow bead exuding strong earth elemental power, took a photo of the ground, and said softly, "Turn soil into steel!"


    Afterwards, streaks of yellow light shot out from the bead, sank into the ground, and further solidified the ground!


    Under this double solidification, the five dead branches seemed to be finally imprisoned. Although they were still struggling, shrinking, and roaring, they were still trapped in the ground that turned into metal. Medium, difficult to dive.


    "Oh, there are still many good things about these people."


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes behind the mask.


    He knew that these people would not be unprepared if they dared to come to the spring of Blood Prison to hunt for treasure. Sure enough, at the critical moment, these people also began to use some powerful treasures.


    Leaving aside the four-winged cold centipede and the talisman, the yellow bead is very similar to the legendary earth spirit bead, possessing powerful power of the law of the earth element. Not only is it a powerful treasure in itself, but it can also bring infinite magical effects if it is used to refine treasures or directly integrated into one''s body.


    only¡­¡­


    With these methods alone, it seems that there is no way to really deal with the monster in the ground.


    After all, the monster''s strength and size are much more terrifying than these people imagined!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2796

    Unlike other people present, because those dead branches had torn the ground just now, it seemed to have broken the ground''s interference with Huang Chang''s perception to a certain extent. Layers of earth, even if there is still some interference, it is enough for him to get a glimpse of the underground creature.


    It was an extremely huge humanoid existence, and the five huge dead wood tentacles protruding from the ground, as everyone vaguely guessed, were just the five fingers of the monster, even Huang Chang could I can''t see how big the monster is, but I can only vaguely see that the roots of many dead trees in the bone forest seem to go deep into the ground and merge with the monster.


    This discovery also shocked Huang Chang''s heart. If the whole forest of bones was derived from that monster, then how terrifying would this monster''s size be?


    Besides, Huang Chang also discovered one more thing.


    That is, the monster didn''t seem to be fully awake, but in a state of half-sleep and half-awake, whether it was the previous attack of bones and dead trees, or raising the huge arm, shooting out these five fingers to grab Siyihan The centipede seemed to be just an unconscious reaction, because apart from this part of the torso and the bones and dead branches attacking, the other body parts of the monster hardly moved at all.


    This gave people the feeling that a person was sleeping soundly and was suddenly bitten twice by a mosquito, and then instinctively waved an arm to drive away the mosquito - and Tang Qi and the others were that mosquito!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light!


    If this monster is really sleeping, he may try other methods to find out the reality of this monster, and try to get some useful information!


    This method is the "Yi Meng Jing" that he learned from Chen Tuan''s ancestor!


    "Yi Meng Jing" is Chen Tuan''s ancestor''s housekeeping skills. He can sneak into other people''s dreams silently, even manipulate dreams, and kill people in dreams. This is somewhat similar to Freddy.


    It''s just that before this, most of the powerful enemies that Huang Chang encountered were powerful, and their souls were extremely stable. Under such circumstances, even with Huang Chang''s strength, it was difficult to directly put people to sleep, and then enter the dream world to deal with them. Enemy, but at this moment the underground monster seems to be sleeping, maybe this trick will be useful.


    Just do what you want, Huang Chang then sent a voice transmission to Fa Ji, asking him to protect him. At the same time, he secretly buried the innate eight poles and eight trigrams mirrors around him just in case, so he directly activated the magic method in "Yi Meng Jing" and entered the world. He entered a half-dream and half-awake state, and his spirit quickly traveled through the dream world, looking for the dream of the underground creature!


    Facts have proved that his judgment is correct!


    Because he found the dream of the underground creature!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang further used the supernatural powers in the Book of Changes, and his consciousness entered the dream of the underground creature.


    However, what Huang Chang saw next in the dream surprised him!


    This is a fragmented, strange, and strange dream. This dream is not even like the dream of a single creature, but like a "monster" made up of many people''s broken dreams.


    In this huge dream, Huang Chang saw countless fragmented souls and consciousnesses. These broken souls and consciousnesses seemed to be still immersed in some memory fragments, so that the area was infested by black mist and white mist. In this world, you can see some "disabled" people doing various things everywhere.


    For example, a woman with only the upper half of her torso, and whose entire face seemed to be bitten by a monster, was trying on a beautiful dress in a clothing store with a strange and satisfied smile, seemingly completely unaware of her lower body gone...


    Also, a fat man whose jaw has been torn apart and whose abdomen has been torn apart is swallowing big mouthfuls, but since there is no jaw, most of the food falls to the ground, and even if some of the food falls into the throat, Also falls to the ground with a broken belly...


    In addition, there is a boy with a broken arm and half of his head missing, who is playing computer and League of Legends... In other words, his skills are not bad.


    All in all, in this huge world at this moment, there are such incomplete and weird pictures and figures everywhere, and these people seem to be unaware of their own situation, and are immersed in their "happiness".


    "Could it be that the consciousness of this monster itself is a collection of these broken consciousnesses, and that''s why it''s always in a state of confusion?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Or, this consciousness is immersed in the last [sweet dream], so it doesn''t want to wake up?"


    It was the first time he had encountered such a strange consciousness and dream, and he didn''t know where to start for a while.


    It''s just that since he came to this dreamland, he couldn''t return empty-handed.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he was going to use the secret method recorded in the Yimengjing to influence these broken consciousnesses, trying to find some information about the monster itself and this piece of bones from these broken consciousnesses and memories. Lin, and even the information about the Blood Prison Youquan.


    "Contemplating inwardly with the mind, hurdles and ridges reuniting, the sun and the moon intertwine. The exercises are like the movement of a deer, the feeding of a crane, and the panting of a tortoise..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang pinched the formula with both hands, recited the mantra softly, and began to cast the secret technique.


    And as Huang Chang performed the secret technique of the Yimengjing, the fragmented and grotesque dream that was originally shrouded in black mist and white mist began to appear a little bit of golden light, sprinkled on these broken consciousness bodies.


    Under these golden lights, these conscious bodies seem to become more comfortable and more immersed in "beautiful dreams". At the same time, some information about Huang Chang''s desires is gradually projected from these broken consciousnesses. It turned into incomplete scenes, shining continuously in this grotesque dreamland.


    It¡¯s just that these consciousnesses are too fragmented, and there are fragments of broken memories and pictures in each fragmented consciousness, so that tens of thousands of various memory fragments have emerged in the dream at this moment, and what¡¯s more terrible is that these memory fragments It itself is also incomplete, sometimes it is still talking about the information about this forest of bones in the last second, and it becomes another picture in the next second.


    Coupled with the fact that these images are constantly flickering and changing, it is simply an impossible task to sort out useful information from them.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang still has helpers!


    "System, help me record and reorganize these images, piece together memories and analyze them."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he gave an order to the system in his consciousness.


    "Yes, host!"


    The system and Huang Chang''s consciousness are originally one, even if they enter the dream world, they will not be separated. At this moment, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the system also began to quickly collect all visible memory fragments, and began to gradually analyze and reorganize them for Huang Chang. Gather the information you need.


    Soon, with the help of the system''s super computing power far surpassing that of human beings, some useful information was gradually sorted out, and then input into Huang Chang''s consciousness by the system.


    It''s just that at the same time that Huang Chang had gradually begun to understand some useful information, this fragmented dream suddenly changed!


    For some reason, those broken consciousness bodies immersed in the "beautiful dream" seemed to smell some kind of breath at this moment, they all stopped their movements, then turned their heads slowly, and shifted their gazes to Huang Chang''s body !


    He was discovered by the consciousness of this monster!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2797

    "It was discovered?"


    Looking at the dream, the innumerable incomplete consciousnesses stopped their movements one after another, their heads slowly turned to themselves, and their eyes were fixed on him. People didn''t wake up after attacking, but the broken consciousness in the dream is so sharp?"


    Although there was a chance that someone would notice the interference in the dream, but Huang Chang did not expect that these broken consciousnesses would be able to detect the existence of him, an intruder in the dream, so quickly!


    "die!"


    "die!"


    "die!"


    ...


    And the next moment, those broken consciousnesses who had discovered Huang Chang seemed to be completely enraged, murmuring crazy words one after another, and rushed towards Huang Chang overwhelmingly.


    And what''s different from before is that at this moment, as they wake up from the state of being immersed in a beautiful dream, thick black mist begins to permeate these broken consciousnesses. This kind of black mist seems to be able to swallow everything, even their mutual It will be swallowed up quickly when touched, and even this dream is swallowed by the black mist, and a large number of broken spaces similar to black holes and space cracks appear!


    In addition, even if he was as strong as Huang Chang, he felt an inexplicable palpitation in the black mist.


    Obviously, this black mist is very dangerous!


    "Host be careful, this is the poison of evil thoughts, which is one of the top ten strange poisons in ancient times. It is said that it is a natural soul poison formed by the gathering of endless cruel thoughts and evil thoughts. Once it is contaminated by it, it will damage the soul and pollute the mind. In severe cases, your soul will fly away, and you will never be reborn forever!"


    At the same time, the dignified voice of the system also rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "The special host is now in a dream, and the poison of evil thoughts will pose a greater threat to the host!"


    "The poison of evil thoughts?"


    Hearing the system''s reminder, Huang Chang''s heart condensed slightly, and then he glanced at the memory fragments that were still flashing and switching under the control of his Yi Mengjing, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The longer he stays here, the more memory fragments he can dig out from this monster, which will be of great help to his next actions, so he doesn''t want to exit the dream immediately.


    It''s just that the poison of evil thoughts and those broken consciousness are very troublesome, even if he is as strong as him in the state of primordial spirit, he dare not underestimate it.


    "Try that!"


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he made a formula with both hands, and shouted in a deep voice, "Come on!"


    To deal with these monsters transformed from broken consciousness, as well as the soul poison transformed from evil thoughts and remnant souls, the Lin Zi Jue that specializes in the soul may have a miraculous effect!


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Changlin''s mantra yelling loudly, his yelling was like a thunder that shook the sky and the earth, suddenly exploded in this dream world, and reverberated.


    At the same time, a large amount of black light also surged out from Huang Chang''s body, quickly turning into the phantom of the three-headed and six-armed demon god.


    Later, the facts proved that Huang Chang''s judgment was correct, and the Linzi mantra had indeed played an amazing effect in dealing with these monsters transformed from broken consciousness!


    "ah!"


    "Ahhh!"


    ...


    I saw Huang Chang''s mantra resounding through the world, and the phantom of the three-headed and six-armed demon god condensed behind him, all kinds of broken consciousnesses that were originally angry and crazily killing towards Huang Chang seemed to be at this moment. As if they had encountered the scariest thing in the world, the anger on their faces instantly turned into intense fear, and they all stopped in their tracks, and even backed away screaming!


    However, just as these shattered consciousness quickly retreated with the black mist transformed by the poison of evil thoughts, avoiding the phantom of the demon god, the phantom of the three-headed and six-armed demon god suddenly burst into brighter black lights!


    Afterwards, the phantom of the demon god shining with black light seemed to produce some amazing suction force, and in the blaze of black light, those broken consciousnesses that had already fled screaming began to be involuntarily drawn towards that place. The phantom of the demon god absorbed it, and even the soul poison around them was sucked towards the phantom of the demon god.


    "Fuck, what the hell?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    This phantom of the demon god was formed by him defeating the demon god in the Linzi mantra visualization picture before, combined with the power of the Linzi mantra. Before that, the only function of this phantom was to deter the enemy with powerful coercion, but At this moment, there was a great attraction to these soul poisons and broken consciousness, which was far beyond Huang Chang''s expectations.


    More importantly, there is no record of the genuine nine-character mantra in Daozang, so he doesn''t know what''s going on now!


    And at the moment when Huang Chang was stunned, some of the black mist formed by the shattered consciousness and the poison of evil thoughts closest to him had already flew in front of Huang Chang under the terrible suction of the demon god phantom, and then screamed and landed. Into the body of the phantom of the demon god.


    Afterwards, the shattered consciousness and black mist that were sucked into the body of the phantom of the demon god seemed to fall into an endless black hole, and there was no sound in an instant, but the phantom of the demon god became more and more dark and mellow When it solidified, the coercion exuded became even more astonishing!


    Not only that, but soon, Huang Chang also felt a pure and cool power is following the phantom of the demon god and blending into his "body", making him, the body of the primordial spirit that entered the dreamland, more and more solid , even his thinking and senses became sharper.


    This is a direct manifestation of the enhancement of the soul!


    That is to say, at this moment, what is fed back from the phantom of the demon god is actually extremely pure, powerful soul power that seems to have been refined countless times!


    Is this also one of the abilities of the Linzi Mantra Demon God Phantom?


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up.


    You must know that a practitioner is a "dual cultivation of life and soul". To put it bluntly, it is a double cultivation of body and soul. If it is abused, it will also lead to instability of spirit and mixed soul power, which will be detrimental to future practice.


    But at this moment, the soul power fed back through Lin Zi Jue Demon God Phantom is surprisingly pure, it seems that there is no impurity, so that even someone as strong as Huang Chang can clearly feel the pure soul power blending into it at this moment. The various changes brought about by his primordial spirit.


    This is undoubtedly a big surprise for him!


    After all, the stronger the soul, the stronger the ability to comprehend and perform various magical spells, especially now that he is comprehending the nine-character mantra, the enhancement of the soul will undoubtedly greatly speed up his comprehension of other mantras. It will be of great benefit to him.


    This Linzi mantra is indeed the general outline of the nine-character mantra, it is so wonderful, I love it!


    In this way, he doesn''t have to rush to leave here!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang was also refreshed, allowing the phantom of the demon god to devour the shattered consciousness and soul poison, and constantly fed back his soul power. At the same time, with the help of the system, he quickly sorted out the information displayed by the memory fragments, Gradually, I have some understanding of the matter of this dead forest and blood prison spring.


    It''s just that the more he understands, the surprise that he was brought by the phantom of the demon god gradually dissipated, replaced by an unprecedented solemnity.


    This ghostly place is more dangerous than he imagined!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2798

    With the help of the system, Huang Chang used the broken memories projected by these broken consciousnesses to quickly piece together some information that was extremely useful to him, but also shocked and fearful to him.


    It''s just that before he sorted out the information thoroughly and decided on the next move, an accident happened suddenly!


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, there were bursts of violent roaring sounds in the dream, and the many broken consciousnesses that were fleeing crazily, but couldn''t escape the phantom of the demon god, also began to appear bloody lights, and then They actually began to converge and merge at an extremely fast speed, gradually becoming a giant, and gradually resisting the devouring of the phantom of the demon god.


    In addition, the entire dream began to tremble violently, and even gradually cracked and shattered!


    The dream is about to disperse!


    The broken consciousness of this monster has merged, and his real consciousness is about to wake up!


    "It''s almost enough, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle next."


    Discovering the change in the dream, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his consciousness withdrew from the dream world and returned to his own body.


    There is a huge difference between the flow rate of dream time and real time. Although Huang Chang stayed in the monster dream for a long time, it has not been too long outside at this moment.


    At this moment, his consciousness returned, and the first thing he saw was the five huge bones and dead branches that had been almost completely shattered under the joint attack of many strong men!


    hiss!


    The next moment, with the angry roar of the four-winged centipede, it finally smashed those dead branches with the help of everyone, and regained itself.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present showed surprise, especially Lan Fenghuang, who even cheered.


    It''s just...they cheered too early!


    "Quickly rewind, the things underground have completely awakened!"


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s dignified voice suddenly sounded from behind them: "As far as you can retreat, this thing is bigger than you imagined!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was shocked and turned their heads suddenly, only to see a faint blue light dissipate, but Huang Chang had disappeared.


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing that even the extremely mysterious and powerful "Master Tianji" retreated so resolutely, everyone present reacted immediately.


    "Quickly jump onto the Four-Winged Frost Centipede!"


    Afterwards, Lan Fenghuang gave a soft shout, and jumped onto the head of the four-winged cold centipede first, and everyone jumped up one after another, and landed on the four-winged cold centipede''s back together.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, the four-winged centipede violently swung its four huge insect wings, and its entire body shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed. At the same time, the four-winged centipede''s huge and sharp poisonous The pincers also kept waving, with a biting cold air, they crushed a large number of bones and dead trees in front of them, and they couldn''t stop the four-winged centipede at all!


    Not only that, but at this moment other people also took action one after another, launching an attack on the large forest in front of the four-winged cold centipede, helping the four-winged cold centipede to break the road, and some people blessed the four-winged cold centipede with various spells and supernatural powers, further speeding up the process. The speed of the four-winged cold centipede.


    None of the people who can live up to now and have the strength they have today is stupid, and the monster that can make Mr. Tian Ji retreat without hesitation is definitely more dangerous and terrifying than they imagined.


    Facts have proved that their judgment is correct!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Rumble!


    I saw that during the rapid escape of the four-winged centipede on which Tang Qi and the others rode, the entire dry bone forest began to tremble violently, and even the ground began to bulge and crack, and even quickly arched a tower from the ground. The mountain, as if something terrifying and huge is breaking out of the ground.


    "What it is?"


    Looking at the "big mountain" that was rising rapidly in the distance behind, Tang Qi and the others all looked shocked.


    Although they have also seen many huge monsters in the last days, how have they ever encountered such a battle?


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, after another moment, the mound, which had become over a thousand meters high, exploded like a majestic mountain, making a roar that shook the ground.


    And as the "Xiongshan" exploded, a terrifying monster beyond the imagination of Tang Qi and the others also appeared in their eyes.


    It was a humanoid monster. The height of the monster''s body exposed on the ground now exceeded a thousand meters, and it looked like a giant standing in the sky in the legend. What''s more frightening was that what they saw now was only The upper body of the monster, while the lower body of the monster is still buried deep in the ground.


    If the body proportions of this monster were similar to those of humans, then the overall height of this monster would probably exceed two thousand meters!


    Besides the huge and terrifying figure of this monster, his appearance is also extremely terrifying.


    It has a humanoid body, but the overall torso is more like the "tree man" in Western legends, with huge white bone branches growing all over his body, but there are no facial features on his huge head , but inlaid with skulls one after another.


    At a glance, there are more than a thousand skulls on the "face", which makes people feel numb all over, especially those with intensive phobia who have goose bumps all over the ground!


    What the hell is this!


    boom!


    boom!


    The monster that broke out of the ground seemed to be very angry. After breaking out of the ground, it directly swung its huge arms and smashed on the surrounding ground fiercely, smashing the ground into two huge holes. It was like a deep pit hit by a meteorite, and at the same time, the whole earth trembled violently and cracked.


    That''s right, anyone who is woken up in a deep sleep by a group of "mosquitoes" will not get any better temper, let alone this monster that grew up in the deep spring of the blood prison and is attacked by evil thoughts all year round?


    In an instant, the monster that broke out of the ground suddenly turned its head, and turned its huge face directly to where Tang Qi and the others were. The blossoming black and red flames seemed to be staring at Tang Qi and the others with countless vicious eyes, making their scalps tingle!


    The next moment, the monster let out a violent and ear-piercing scream!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The monster''s screams came from the countless white bone skulls on its face. At this moment, each of the skulls was making angry and sharp screams, and these screams were vaguely different, as if there were countless. Thousands of people are continuously roaring and screaming, so that after the sound gathers together, it produces layer upon layer of vibrato, which shakes the whole world, and even the surrounding large areas of bones and dead trees are directly affected by this sharp scream. Shattered by the sound, it turned into fragments all over the sky, and under the sweeping of the sharp screams and sound waves, it turned into a shock wave visible to the naked eye, sweeping towards Tang Qi and the others!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2799

    "Damn it!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    Seeing the astonishing sound wave that swept in at an extremely fast speed, Tang Qi and the others'' complexions changed drastically, and they all used their magical powers to activate their magic weapons to defend against them with all their strength.


    Not only that, but the four-winged centipede was also spewing a large amount of cold mist, forming a huge ice wall to protect itself.


    In addition, when he took out the Earth Spirit Orb before, the man with the roe-headed mouse also took out a token made of ice crystals again, waved it at the ice wall spit out by the four-winged centipede, and then the token The cold light on the top melted into the ice wall, making the ice wall more and more solid.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the sound wave was engulfed in a large amount of wood debris and the shock wave slammed into the ice wall, making an extremely violent roar, and directly shattered a large number of ice cubes, splashing around, but that The ice wall is still standing, obviously the defense is amazing.


    But before Tang Qi and the others could breathe a sigh of relief, the screaming and howling hidden in the sound waves still penetrated into their ears!


    This sound cannot be blocked by the ice wall!


    Under the impact of the screams that seemed to be wailed by countless people in unison, Tang Qi and the others suddenly felt a sharp pain in the eardrums, and even blood flowed from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, obviously the injuries were not serious.


    But more importantly, the wailing and screaming seemed to contain extremely strong spiritual power, which directly shocked Tang Qi and the others, as if those screams and wailing had directly drilled into their minds and kept reverberating , Even their consciousness was disturbed, their heads were dizzy, and their evil thoughts surged in their hearts, wishing to kill everyone around them.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this moment, among the crowd, the monk with an astonishingly strong physique suddenly let out a deep voice, then picked up the huge tin staff, and ruthlessly swept towards the crowd.


    In an instant, streaks of golden light surged from the tin stick, and then the golden light converged into golden iron rods, which slammed hard on the heads of everyone present, making a muffled sound, and smashed the heads of those people. The blood was broken, and there were even swellings, which looked very painful.


    But what''s strange is that Tang Qi and the others'' eyes, which were originally confused and mixed with blood and violence, became clear after being hit on the head by these sticks. It was obvious that their consciousness had regained their sobriety. But each of them grinned in pain¡ªit really hurt!


    "Buddhist secret method, take it for granted?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Is this a Buddhist?"


    He has been with Bi Xia for such a long time, and with the huge database of the system, he is naturally familiar with some magical powers and secret methods of Buddhism, so at this moment, he recognized at a glance that the secret methods performed by this monk are from the Buddhist sect. A supernatural power called "wake up".


    Shot on the head, as the name suggests, is to hit your head with a stick, and then wake you up with a stern drink, breaking the confusion in your heart. This trick can shake the soul by attacking the physical body, and it can make people understand their minds and nature when combined with Buddhism. It is best at breaking all kinds of illusions, so it is just right to use it here.


    It''s just that this kind of trick can''t be used too much, it''s a bit useless if you use it too much, and your brain will buzz and hurt.


    "Thank you Master Hongyuan for your help!"


    Although the head hurts, but the consciousness regained clarity, and a lot of evil thoughts were driven away, which made Tang Qi and others thank the monk one after another.


    "This is the job of poor monks, benefactors, be careful, that monster is coming!"


    The monk named Hongyuan shook his head, then looked solemnly at the monster in the distance that did not launch an attack, but supported the ground with both hands, and gradually emerged from the ground, with a solemn expression: "This is the first time this poor monk has encountered a monster." Seeing such a terrifying monster, how do you decide whether to fight or retreat?"


    "Of course I slipped away. We are here to hunt for treasure, not to fight this monster!"


    Hearing Hongyuan''s words, the stern-faced young Taoist in the crowd said in a deep voice: "This monster is so huge and terrifying, even if we join forces to kill him, we will have to pay a huge price. Has the young master slipped away, if you don¡¯t retreat now, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    "Who said I slipped away?"


    But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked around after hearing the prestige, only to see that the first "Master Tianji" who had slipped away appeared beside them at some time, glanced at the monster in the distance, and said indifferently: "This is the bone of bones." Lin, the entire forest is derived from that monster''s body, and it is born to form a large formation, as long as the monster does not die, otherwise it will never leave this forest, so we have to kill this monster."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "This monster is extremely powerful, with a strong body and a huge size. It is almost impossible to destroy it physically. The only way to kill it is to kill it." Only the soul can kill it, but his body of bones has a strong resistance to the attack of the soul, and he has a powerful shield of evil thoughts, it is difficult to cause damage to him with ordinary means, what can you do to deal with it?"


    He had obtained a lot of useful information from the monster''s dream before, part of which was the origin and weakness of the monster itself.


    With his ability, the forest of bones planted by the monster couldn''t trap him, but he didn''t choose to leave. Of course, it wasn''t because he had a good relationship with Tang Qi and others, and he wanted to save their lives, but because He has a reason to kill this monster.


    Since this monster must be killed, why not use the power of Tang Qi and others to deal with this monster, even if it is the "life money" he needs to save Tang Qi and others.


    It''s fair, isn''t it?


    "The poor monk can try the Buddhist lion''s roar, but it''s not sure if it will work."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Monk Hongyuan was silent for a moment, and said: "It''s a pity that the poor monk is just a warrior monk, and the Dharma is not spiritual enough, otherwise it may not be impossible to overcome this monster."


    "Our Tang Sect''s [Xin Shang Yin] specializes in the soul, and it is one of the best soul poisons in China, and it can also be tested."


    "The toad poison of my Five Poison Sect Flying Toad also has the ability to corrode the soul, maybe it will be effective."


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone no longer held back, and all said some of their magical powers, magic weapons, secret poisons or spirit beasts.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s give it a try!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Others help them open the way!"


    "good!"


    Although they don''t know the specific origin of Huang Chang, but now everyone can only choose to believe Huang Chang''s words.


    The next moment, the blue phoenix manipulated the four-winged centipede, turned around with the huge ice wall, and rushed towards the bone monster that had pulled most of its body out of the ground.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Seeing that the bedbugs that disturbed his dream dared to turn around, the monster seemed to be further enraged, let out bursts of violent roars, and slammed his hands on the ground, shaking the ground continuously.


    At the same time, more and more tentacles broke out from the ground around Huang Chang and the others, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly, trying to tear Huang Chang and the others into pieces!


    PS: In the next update, it¡¯s snowing heavily in Changsha, it¡¯s so cold...

 Chapter 2800

    "open circuit!"


    Looking at the overwhelming white dead branches, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice, "I''m in charge of vigilance!"


    "Do it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tang Qi and the others also took action one after another. All kinds of magical weapons and magical powers swept out, gathering into a terrible storm, and ruthlessly bombarded those white dead branches.


    The strength of Tang Qi and others is quite good, at least stronger than the epic realm powerhouses that Huang Chang met in Siam and R. They are generally powerful, whether it is magical powers or magic weapons. With their joint efforts, the large number of white dead branches that shot from in front of them had no ability to resist, so they were crushed one after another, turning into dust and scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, the dead branches shooting from below the crowd were crushed by the extremely sharp insect feet of the four-winged cold centipede. insect beetle.


    You must know that even if it was caught and smashed several times by the monster just now, the carapace of the four-winged cold centipede was only cracked. In terms of defense, this thing is much stronger than ordinary epic realm experts.


    I just don''t know if it can be bred, if it can be bred, it would be good to get one for Xia Die...


    This is also the difference between the Five Poison Sect and Gu Art. Although the Five Poison Sect also raises insects, it focuses on cultivating some extremely powerful individuals, and then gathers the strength and resources of the whole religion to cultivate the poisonous insects, and finally refines the poisonous insects. However, Gu techniques are mostly won by numbers, there are inexhaustible numbers of Gu insects, and there are many types and complete abilities, which are more suitable for large-scale battlefields.


    Whoosh!


    But when everyone rode the four-winged cold centipede, broke through the dead branches, and took the initiative to kill the bone monster, an accident happened suddenly.


    Among the many dead branches, there was a dead branch that suddenly burst into white light. After that, the dead branch was not crushed by the joint attack of the crowd like the other dead branches, but carried the terrible The "storm" suddenly accelerated, and killed everyone in front of everyone at an unbelievable speed, and stabbed fiercely on the ice wall that was controlled by the four-winged centipede and hovered in front of it.


    Ding!


    Click!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened. The ice wall that was blessed by many supernatural powers and became extremely hard was directly penetrated by the white dead branch that was only as thick as a wrist. A huge obstacle, and then even flew in front of the head of the four-winged centipede, and suddenly stabbed at it!


    If it is pierced by this special dead branch, even the defense of the four-winged cold centipede may not be able to hold it!


    And once something happened to the four-winged centipede, without the help of this mobile flying "fortress", it would only be more difficult for everyone to kill the monster in the jungle, not to mention that the monster was about to emerge from the ground!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, there was a bright golden light flashing.


    Afterwards, the unbelievably tough white dead branch didn''t show much damage under the joint attack of the crowd, and it fell to the ground in half. At the same time, a large amount of similar blood was sprayed from the fracture Generally thick white liquid, this is something that has never happened before when other dead branches break!


    Not only that, the monster in the distance also trembled suddenly, and then let out a shrill and angry cry, as if it had been violently stimulated.


    At the same time, under the shocked eyes of everyone, the golden light that cut off the special dead branch also returned to Fa Ji''s side at an astonishing speed, and was put into the sleeves of Fa Ji.


    This golden glow is exactly the sky-shattering thorn that Huang Chang snatched from the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda. This thing is extremely sharp and designed to break through defenses, so it was able to cut off the special dead branch just now in one fell swoop.


    "That''s the monster''s real name, Yuanzhi. It''s the fastest and toughest. It''s the monster''s deadliest weapon, and it''s also his vital point."


    Looking at the shocked eyes of everyone, Huang Chang said lightly: "If you are stabbed by this thing, even the strong in the epic realm will be sucked dry of flesh and soul in an instant, turning into a dry corpse with only skin and bones left , but you don¡¯t have to worry, this monster¡¯s natal limbs only have ten in total, and each one represents 10% of his cultivation. It will be easy to take risks again.¡±


    All this information was learned by Huang Chang from the monster''s dream, and it was precisely because of this that he and Fa Ji hadn''t taken action just now, in order to guard against this extremely dangerous natal branch.


    "As expected of the Heavenly Mystery Sect that claims to be able to calculate everything, I never thought that Mr. Tianji would know where this monster''s vitals are."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone showed surprise. They obviously didn''t expect Huang Chang to know the information and weaknesses of this monster so well. Only the young Taoist with a stern face suddenly said, "I just don''t know that Mr. Tianji Where did these information come from? The few of us have some means and connections, but we don¡¯t know anything about the monsters and the situation here. Only Mr. Tianji knows it very well. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Tianji can learn more. Share a little information, so that if there is any change in the future, we can also have a preparedness."


    "I can know the information of this monster. Naturally, I have my way. If you want to know, it''s okay. You can exchange it with something."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and the black streamer on the white mask quickly flowed, but there was a tinge of chill in his voice: "The so-called treasure is hard to find a secret, it is true that I can spy on secrets, but there are too many secrets leaked." There must be divine punishment, of course you can know the information, but you have to pay a sufficient price."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said lightly: "Especially in places like Blood Prison and Youquan where dangers and opportunities are everywhere, the price of spying on the secrets is even more staggering, so...you have to pay more."


    ...


    Seeing that Mr. Tianji, who was so high-ranked and aloof, suddenly talked about money, everyone was taken aback. Only the monk who seemed to know a little about Tianji sect nodded and said, "It''s hard to buy a day''s fortune with a thousand dollars. It is indeed the group training of Tianjimen. Tianjimen was rarely born in ancient times. The price will inevitably be greater..."


    "What the monk said is, instead of thinking so much, let''s deal with the monster first."


    Hearing what the monk said, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    This guy is quite flattering... If you don''t know, you might think this guy is your procrastination, right?


    However, the reason why he said these things is not completely meaningless, in fact, it is to lay the groundwork for the future "pit" of these people.


    He did get a lot of useful information from the monster''s memory, but he also took the risk of using supernatural powers in exchange for these information. If these people want it, they can just exchange it with treasures.


    After all, there are quite a few treasures on these people, hehehe...


    PS: The second update is here, it¡¯s too cold, go to bed first, and make up the update tomorrow.

 Chapter 2801

    While everyone was talking, the four-winged centipede had already approached the monster.


    At this moment, as Huang Chang''s voice fell, everyone present no longer asked about the "Tianji", and their expressions became serious, ready to attack the monster.


    "The monster''s vital point is his face, apart from the natal branch. Hit and attack his face."


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "It''s now, let''s do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, everyone on the scene also took action one after another, launching an attack on the monster that had pulled most of its body out of the ground.


    This time, almost all the people present went all out, using their best supernatural powers or magic weapons, and the bright and blazing energy radiance or the magic weapon''s precious light were like meteors across the sky, heading towards the sky at an astonishing speed. Follow the monster to sweep away.


    More than a dozen powerhouses from the Epic Realm joined forces to launch an attack. The momentum and power are simply terrifying. Even as powerful as the bone monster, it seems that it feels a huge threat at this moment. In front of him, a large number of white dead branches shot out from his body and intertwined into a shield in front of him, trying to resist everyone''s attacks.


    Not only that, at this moment, the monster also uttered the terrifying and sharp cry at the beginning again, turning into a terrifying sound wave and sweeping towards everyone!


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, the monk Hongyuan suddenly took a step forward, slammed the golden bowl with a huge tin staff in his hand, and let out a roar that shook the sky, like a tiger roaring, or the wrath of a god and Buddha.


    The Buddhist lion roars!


    This Buddhist Lion''s Roar is not only Buddhist martial arts, but also an extremely profound Buddhist Dharma, which can deter demons, bombard the soul and the body, and this monk Hongyuan is obviously one of the strongest among the people present. Under his full force, the power of the lion''s roar was not inferior to the roar of the bone monster. It surged out in front of him, and the golden sound like a male lion ruthlessly bombarded the monster. Created, above the white sound wave with a lot of bones and dead branches, and then blocked the white sound wave abruptly amidst more intense roars, and even overwhelmed it soon, and finally the lion-like The golden sound wave completely overwhelmed the white sound wave, and slammed into the shield wall made of dead branches from the bone monster behind.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the bone shield wall was bombarded by the golden sound waves and vibrated continuously, cracked all over, and a large number of dead branches shot everywhere.


    At the same time, the four-winged centipede had already pushed the huge ice wall to the front, and ruthlessly hit the ice wall on the bone shield wall.


    Not only that, the attack of the crowd also followed, bombarding the top of the shield wall fiercely!


    boom!


    Under these many blows, the shield wall finally couldn''t support it, and it shattered at the same time as the ice wall amidst the violent roar, turning into countless shattered ice and bones and splashing around.


    And amidst the sputtering of the shattered ice and bones, the attacks of Tang Qi and others also swept in, and finally bombarded the monster fiercely.


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of loud noises and flashes of blazing brilliance, part of the monster''s huge body was also shrouded in that blazing brilliance.


    Hit!


    "Did it work?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present showed expectations and surprises.


    The attack launched by all of them is terrifying, even this bone monster can''t hold it, right?


    However¡­¡­


    Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    The next moment, a burst of angry and sharp screams sounded like countless people screaming in unison, and then a pair of huge arms shot out directly from the radiance that had not yet dissipated, and then slammed towards everyone. snapped over.


    "Damn it, go back!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed drastically, and that Lan Fenghuang even manipulated the four-winged cold centipede with all his strength, trying to make it retreat.


    However, although the four-winged centipede''s speed was fast, its size was too low and huge. Facing this sudden attack, even if it had turned around and retreated immediately, it was still too late!


    "attack!"


    Everyone also found that the four-winged centipede couldn''t avoid the huge arm that was slamming down in time, and they all tried to stop the arm from falling down.


    However, although everyone''s joint attack bombarded the arm until it was covered with bone fragments and cracks, the arm was too big. This degree of injury could not completely destroy the arm, or even prevent it from continuing to fall.


    "Blue Phoenix, jump!"


    Finding that the arm could not be stopped from attacking, everyone''s hearts sank, and then Qiqi jumped off the four-winged centipede and retreated at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, Tang Qi did not forget to drag Lan Fenghuang to jump down together.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when they jumped, the arm had already slammed down on the four-winged cold centipede fiercely with a terrifying force.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the huge and powerful four-winged centipede was completely unable to resist the terrifying force on this arm, and was directly smashed to the ground, smashing the ground A huge deep pit was smashed out, and at the same time, a large number of insect shells were shattered on the body of the four-winged cold centipede. Under the broken insect shells, muddy flesh was squeezed out and splashed everywhere, which looked horrible.


    With just one blow, this four-winged centipede with amazing defense was almost crippled!


    And then, the monster grabbed the four-winged cold centipede and smashed it to the ground, making its injuries worse. If this continues, the four-winged cold centipede will be smashed into meat sauce in a short time!


    "This guy''s strength is at least several times stronger than before!"


    Seeing that the four-winged centipede, who had resisted the monster''s arm for a long time before, was helpless in front of the monster, Tang Qi shrank his pupils and exclaimed.


    "Of course, that guy was in a deep sleep before, how can the strength of two casual slaps compare to the current angry blow?"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, he also withdrew a certain distance, but still calmly, and even Huang Chang, who was still holding an umbrella for him, said in a cold voice: "You guys have disappointed me so much. You guys are still hiding it? This monster is one of the five prison envoys of the Blood Prison Youquan. An attack of this level can¡¯t kill him at all. Everyone, if you don¡¯t want to die here, go all out to kill this monster! "


    "You can say so, why don''t you make a move!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the stern Taoist couldn''t help shouting at Huang Chang: "We are all grasshoppers on the same rope. If we die here, do you think you can get away?"


    Speaking of this, the stern Taoist''s eyes became more and more cold, and with a wave of his right hand, he shot out more than a dozen swords exuding sharp aura, forming a sword array to trap Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "You are right about this!" Since the monster understands so deeply, and it doesn''t seem to be afraid, I think you must have a way to deal with him with Zhizhu in your hand? If this is the case, then this monster will be dealt with by you, otherwise we don''t need to use this monster. Be the first to kill you!"


    And following the stern Taoist attack, among the crowd, except for Tang Qi, Lan Fenghuang, the monk, and the rogue-eyed man, the other nearly ten people also followed the stern Taoist, performing all kinds of attacks together. The magical powers trapped Huang Chang.


    Obviously, these people had already reached a certain consensus with Taoist Yinli, and even led by him, so when the Taoist Yinli made a move, they all joined hands.


    What''s more ironic is that the magic weapons and supernatural powers used by these people at this moment are three points stronger than when they attacked the bone monster before. Obviously, as Huang Chang said, they all hid their hands before.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2802

    "Yucheng, are you crazy?"


    Seeing the stern Taoist and nearly ten people suddenly turn their backs and trap the "Master Tianji" and his maid with all kinds of magical powers, the expressions of Tang Qi and the others changed, and Lan Fenghuang couldn''t help shouting: " How could you do this? Stop, if he hadn''t made the move just now, I''m afraid I would have died in the hands of this monster! What are you doing? Could it be that you have been corrupted by the evil thoughts here?"


    "Amitabha, I benefactor, come back and be right."


    At the same time, the monk Hongyuan also frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Master Tianji has reservations and plans, but at least he has not done anything to harm us at present, and even helped us repeatedly. , You forced Master Tianji to fight against that monster with only your own assumptions, it is really too much."


    "That''s right, Yu, you are so rude."


    Tang Qi couldn''t help but say something at the moment, only the rogue-eyed man didn''t make a move or make a sound at the moment, as if he stayed out of the matter.


    "I''m going too far? I think you guys are too stupid!"


    "I''m not used to him for a long time. What kind of master Tianji is just a trickster who plays tricks and pretends to be a ghost. He can''t even tell whether he is an enemy or a friend. Who knows if he has any conspiracy in the dark and wants us to die? "


    Hearing what Lan Fenghuang and others said, the stern Taoist known as Yucheng smiled coldly and said, "In this kind of ghost place, you would rather trust a guy who jumped out of nowhere than me?"


    Having said that, he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and said, "Don''t you know this monster well? If that''s the case, then let you go first. I know you are very powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, why don''t you still go up there?" Can it be the opponent of so many of us?"


    Seeing everyone trapping Huang Shang, the stern Taoist sneered, took out eighteen cyan wooden nails, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t you Tianjimen claim to have counted all the secrets? Then have you counted this scene? Master Tianji , please go ahead, it¡¯s best not to force us to turn our backs, or my eighteen bone-penetrating Qingfeng nails won¡¯t be so pleasant!¡±


    However, in the face of the siege and threat of Yucheng and many strong men, Huang Chang remained silent, but the black ink stains on the mask became more and more intense, exuding an ominous atmosphere.


    "Enough, Yucheng!"


    But before Huang Chang could react, Lan Fenghuang snarled, summoned all kinds of poisons to protect him, and said in a deep voice: "He saved my life, no matter what, I can''t just sit back and watch you force him Go to die!"


    "You want to attack me? Don''t forget the oath we made."


    However, in the face of Lan Fenghuang''s threat, Yucheng smiled coldly: "Before we came in, many of our sects formed an alliance, and you and I also made an oath not to kill each other. You really want to fight for him alone!" The outsider violated the oath and suffered backlash? Also, don¡¯t forget that you represent not only you alone, but also the Five Poison Sect behind you, do you want the Five Poison Sect to fight against our many sects?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing Yu Cheng''s words, Lan Fenghuang''s expression changed.


    Indeed, under the constraints of the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, it is impossible for him to launch a fatal attack on Yucheng, let alone he can''t stop people like Yucheng with his own strength.


    In addition, once he turned against Yu Cheng and others for an outsider, the Five Poison Sect behind her would probably become the target of public criticism, and it was very likely that he would be surrounded and suppressed by these so-called decent sects.


    "Okay, let''s call it a day."


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang finally spoke out, but there was a hint of coldness in his voice: "This guy is right, the reason why I appear here is to tell you how to deal with this monster , In fact, I just want to use your hands to kill this monster."


    Having said that, he shifted his gaze to Yucheng again: "But you are wrong about one thing, I am not asking you to die, in fact... I am saving you. Without my help, you will kill me." Those who can¡¯t do this will just die here, and killing this monster with your strength is nothing more than mutual benefit... Oh, but these are not important, and I don¡¯t need to explain them to you.¡±


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a bright blue light burst out from his body the next moment, and then his figure disappeared directly in place. clothes.


    When he reappeared, he was already thousands of meters away from the dead bone forest, looked down at everyone, and said coldly: "Well, since you don''t know what''s good, I don''t need to accompany you Waste of time... everyone, please!"


    "By the way, just a reminder, that thing is going to get out soon, and once it gets out completely, you will be completely hopeless."


    Although the great formation set up by the dead bone forest is powerful, it is difficult for even the strong in the epic realm to escape, but Huang Shang holds the World Tree fragments in his hand, and most of the prohibitions and formations in this world can''t trap him. The same is true for the big formation of the bone dry forest.


    The reason why he didn''t leave was because he didn''t know the surrounding situation before and didn''t dare to act rashly, and secondly, he knew the origin of this monster now and wanted to get rid of it with the help of Tang Qi and others. It seemed that Tang Qi and others had to take action against him.


    In fact, he could have ignored it and watched Tang Qi and the others fight to the death with this monster, and then he would come to clean up the battlefield. At that time, he would not only be able to kill the monster, but also wipe out all the treasures of Tang Qi and the others. Not obliterated, it''s not enough to do that.


    But now that these people don''t know good from bad and suddenly turned against him, then he has nothing to hesitate.


    The next step is to watch a play.


    "Damn it, how did he do it?!"


    Seeing that the "Master Tianji", who was surrounded by himself and others like a bird in a cage, got out of the predicament so easily, and even appeared directly outside the enveloping range of the jungle formation, Yu Cheng and others His complexion also changed suddenly, and in addition to disbelief and anger, there was deep fear, fear and regret in his heart.


    They suddenly realize that they seem to have made a wrong choice, and they will soon pay the price for this mistake-the price of their lives!


    "Heh, it''s good now, others won''t take us to play."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was out of trouble, Lan Fenghuang was slightly relieved at first, and then sneered: "Now I know, others are not pretending, but really awesome...Of course, now it''s our turn to be idiots."


    Speaking of this, Lan Fenghuang glanced at the four-winged centipede not far away that had been severely injured by the monster''s anger and was dying. A complex look flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Didn''t you hear what they said? Once the monster is completely out of trouble, we will die, why are we still standing there? Prepare to work hard!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2803

    "Master, they offend you so much, let me kill them."


    In the sky, Huang Chang looked down at Yu Cheng and the others who were frightened and angry below, with extremely indifferent eyes. But behind him, Fa Ji, who was standing with an umbrella, couldn''t help but said: "Or I made them into puppets, and let them serve the master forever, as a redemption."


    "Why be angry with this kind of person..."


    Feeling the murderous intent and anger emanating from Fa Ji, Huang Chang shook his head lightly, and said lightly: "Since they are looking for their own death, let them be fulfilled, and use their hands to consume this bone-suppressing prison." The power is also good."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not bad to watch a show here and drink tea."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his hand leisurely, and some exquisite tea sets appeared beside him, and Fa Ji had a good understanding with him, and took the initiative to take those tea sets without his order, and brought him a cup of fragrant tea.


    He doesn''t have too many hobbies, and drinking tea is one of them. Even when the end of the world came, he didn''t give up this hobby, and brought a lot of good tea. Relax yourself well, and you can also wash away some of the violence and murderousness deep in your heart.


    Especially in this blood prison spring full of evil thoughts, drinking a pot of good tea can make him calm down better, get rid of distracting thoughts, and make plans for the next actions.


    As for the life and death of these guys below, heh, except for Lan Fenghuang and the others who might be rescued by him, the only reason why others can survive until now is that they can still consume a certain amount of that "Bone Prisoner" effect.


    That''s right, the monster that formed the bone forest is one of the five prison-suppressing envoys of the Blood Prison Youquan - the bone-suppressing envoy, and judging from the memory fragments of the bone-suppressing envoy, this white Bone Dry Forest is one of the five great jeopardy places in Blood Prison Youquan, but it is also one of the so-called five great treasure places.


    I say Jedi, because this dead bone forest is not only a natural magic circle, ordinary people can enter but cannot get out, but it is full of more powerful evil thoughts. Once the prison guards fall into it, no matter how strong they are and how many people there are, they will often hate the forest.


    But at the same time, this forest of bones and the prisoner of bones is also a "treasure" that no one has explored. Not only are there hidden treasures of all kinds in the forest, but there is also a treasure on the body of the prisoner of bones. Chongbao, this is one of the reasons why Huang Chang has not left here for so long.


    Judging from the strength of Yucheng and others and some hidden cards, even if they are not the opponent of the bone prisoner, at least they can consume the bone prisoner''s power to a great extent. But now he is waiting for Yucheng and others to fight the prisoner of the bone and lose both, and then he can take action to clean up the mess and benefit the fisherman.


    ...


    "Damn bastard, let me just say that guy is upset and kind!"


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang get away easily, Yucheng''s face became more and more gloomy. He couldn''t help but cursed, then looked around, and asked in a deep voice: "Since that guy can escape from the battlefield, so can we." , Do you have any treasures that you can use to get out of the formation, it''s better than staying here and smashing with that monster."


    On the contrary, Huang Chang''s escape gave Yucheng and others a glimmer of hope. From Yucheng''s point of view, their strength and magic weapon are definitely not bad. Since that young master Tianji can find a way to get out of this big formation, it proves that this big formation Not unbreakable by any means, so they could give it a try.


    As long as there is a chance, they are unwilling to stay here to fight with that terrifying monster, not to mention that there is a mysterious and unpredictable Mr. Tianji who was offended by them to death, waiting outside for his profit!


    However, the facts proved that they may not be able to do what Huang Chang can do.


    Next, Yu Cheng and the others, who were still holding on to a glimmer of hope, also used various magical powers and secret methods, and took out various magic weapons and soldiers, trying to break away from the formation like Huang Chang, and avoid smashing with the bone prisoner. , but the final result almost made them despair. Whether it was some supernatural powers and secrets used to break the formation, or magic weapons and artifacts used to protect themselves, they all looked like that in front of the large formation composed of bones and withered forests. Powerless, unable to take them out of the big formation at all, and even several of them were backlashed and severely injured because they tried to break into the formation forcefully.


    boom!


    And just when Yucheng and others tried to escape from the dry bone forest many times to no avail, a burst of violent roar suddenly sounded from a very far away.


    Afterwards, the prisoner of bones exerted all his strength, and finally pulled out his legs that were deeply buried in the ground. When it was huge, the terrifying body like a super mountain was completely freed from the trap, and appeared in front of everyone. In his eyes, he looked like the legendary ancient giant.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who was outside the formation, smiled coldly.


    He has already warned these people, telling them to seize the last chance to gain that chance of life before the prisoner of bone is completely freed, but these people refused to listen, and instead wasted their time and strength in the big formation In fact, now the bone prisoner is finally out of trouble and free. In this way, if Yu Cheng and others had a 40% chance of defeating the bone prisoner before, then they can defeat the bone prisoner now. The probability of the prison envoy is less than 20%, or even lower.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these people are dead!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The Prisoner of Bones sleeps under the ground all the year round, which allows him to accumulate strength and immerse himself in sweet dreams, but the ground also greatly limits his power and affects his actions.


    But now that he was finally out of trouble, he immediately uttered a series of shrill and angry cries, then took huge steps, and with astonishing speed and momentum, he directly killed Yu Cheng and the others.


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who is outside the formation, has completely blocked and changed his own aura with Zhenzi Jue and Linzi Mantra. Trapped in the dead bone forest, exuding a strong breath of life and energy fluctuations, and who had repeatedly attacked it before, and even caused one of its root branches to be broken, Yu Cheng and others became its primary targets!


    It wants to crush these bastards who dare to disturb its slumber, and refine them into a part of this dry bone forest!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there are too many things at home and in the company these days, the update is not stable, please forgive me, and try to make it up as soon as possible!

 Chapter 2804

    Facing the bone monster that had broken free from the shackles of the earth, with a fierce roar, and took heavy steps to kill it step by step, Yu Cheng and others, who had tried many times to escape from the big formation but failed, finally realized that facing this monster directly, rather than desperately It has become their only choice in the future.


    After all, they are all strong men honed in the last days, so after recognizing the situation in front of them clearly, whether it is Yu Cheng and others, or Tang Qi and others, they no longer hesitate at this moment, nor do they care about the previous situation. The disagreement and internal strife between the two, they all shot with all their strength, and launched an attack on the bone-suppressing prison envoy who was gradually killed.


    The difference from before is that this time Yucheng and the others really didn''t dare to hold back any more, they almost went all out, and even used a lot of magical weapons that had never been used before in an attempt to stop that The bone monster approached them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, streaks of blazing precious light pierced through the void, and bombarded the bone monster with astonishing momentum. There were bursts of extremely violent roars, and bursts of even more blazing brilliance burst out. Faintly engulfed the figure of that monster.


    In addition, a large number of magic weapons appeared around the bone monster, and then they took their positions and arranged them in an array to trap the monster.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, the next moment, a violent and ear-piercing scream resounded from the radiant brilliance again, and then a terrifying sound wave erupted, blowing away all the brilliance and wreckage, and the figure of the monster disappeared again. Appeared in front of everyone once.


    Compared with the previous ones, this round of all-out bombardment by the crowd obviously played a certain role, leaving a lot of scars on the monster, the deepest scars being more than ten meters deep and several meters wide.


    If this level of injury was placed on other creatures, it would have been blasted to pieces, but on this monster with a height of more than 2,000 meters and a monster like an ancient giant, it was nothing more than a superficial injury. Not enough to pose a real threat to the monster, but to further anger the monster.


    The next moment, I saw the monster growl, and directly grabbed the four-winged cold centipede in his hand, which had been smashed to pieces by him, was badly injured, and was dying, and placed it on its body which was composed of countless skulls, densely packed like a honeycomb, so that Before the shuddering face.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Afterwards, white tentacles shot out from the mouths of the white bone skeletons, and then ruthlessly pierced into the body of the four-winged cold centipede, and finally followed the four-winged cold centipede''s body. The wound drilled into its body, and it began to suck crazily.


    grunt!


    grunt!


    grunt!


    Soon, in bursts of swallowing sounds that made people feel numb all over, the huge body of the four-winged cold centipede began to shrivel at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the bone monster was swallowing the flesh and blood of the four-winged cold centipede. The blood was shining, and the wounds caused by the joint bombardment by Tang Qi and others began to heal at an extremely fast speed.


    During this process, the monster even ignored most of the attacks of the people present, and just shielded another huge arm in front of itself, lest these annoying "little bugs" would disturb its eating.


    What made Tang Qi and the others despair was that even if the monster allowed them to attack, they still had nothing to do with it, and the speed at which the injuries were caused was not even as fast as the monster''s recovery speed by devouring the flesh and blood of the four-winged cold centipede. !


    The strength of this monster is simply desperate!


    "Blue Phoenix!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi gritted his teeth, turned his head and shouted to Lan Fenghuang: "Don''t hesitate any longer, we will all die if this continues!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Tang Qi''s words, Lan Fenghuang''s eyes flashed with a strong look of reluctance, but then his expression became extremely decisive, and he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Explosive!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the four-winged centipede, whose body was shriveled by half in front of the monster, suddenly shuddered, and a very bright cold light erupted from his body. In the end, it exploded with a bang, and all the flesh and heavy armor melted instantly, turning into countless Blue venom was sprayed on the monster''s face and body.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The self-detonation power of this four-winged cold centipede is extremely astonishing, even far better than the self-destruction of ordinary epic-level powerhouses.


    I saw that the venom that exploded from the four-winged cold centipede seemed to have some kind of extremely terrifying power, even if the defense was as strong as this white bone monster, it was bombarded with dents by the venom at this moment, and what was even more frightening was that this The blue venom also has an extremely strong cold poison, so that the entire face of the monster was quickly frozen by the venom in bursts of crackling sounds, and even the movements of his entire body became sluggish.


    That way, he looked like a person whose mind was dizzy from being frozen in the ice and snow!


    "Now, kill him!"


    The four-winged cold centipede''s self-explosion also caused Lan Fenghuang to suffer a lot of backlash, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood, and her pretty face turned pale.


    But at this moment, she could no longer care about the severe pain and weakness caused by the backlash. She clenched her teeth and let out a shrill cry.


    The four-winged cold centipede will turn all its cultivation base and blood essence into the most terrifying cold poison in the process of self-explosion. This cold poison is extremely terrifying. It can not only freeze the body but also freeze the soul. Even if it is as strong as this bone monster, it will also be affected. had a huge impact.


    In fact, without Lan Fenghuang''s reminder, Tang Qi and the others had already seen this rare opportunity, and launched a fierce attack on the monster with all their strength, and the main target of the attack was the monster''s face!


    However, the monster''s defense is too terrifying, the defense is also extremely amazing, and even though it is eroded by the cold poison at this moment, and its thinking is slow, it still remembers to raise its arms to protect its relatively fragile face, and try to avoid it. Attacked by the enemy.


    In this way, even if everyone is attacking with all their strength at this moment, it is still difficult to cause real fatal injuries to the monster.


    At the same time, streaks of blood light continued to shine from the monster''s body, and under the light of this blood light, the layers of hard ice on the monster''s face that had been eroded by the cold poison also began to melt gradually, and at the same time, the blood on the monster''s body began to melt. The breathing is also gradually increasing, and the movements are gradually regaining flexibility.


    Obviously, it won''t take long for this monster to get rid of all the cold poison and recover freely.


    And then they won''t have such a good chance again!


    "Why are you still staring blankly, my old lady has exploded even the four-winged cold centipede, do you still want to hide it? If that''s the case, it''s a big deal that my old lady will die with you!"


    Seeing this scene, Lan Fenghuang couldn''t help roaring.


    He knew that everyone present had their own cards to save their lives and didn''t use them, but these bastards all regarded those cards as more important than their lives, otherwise his four-winged centipede wouldn''t have died.


    Now that his four-winged centipede is dead, if these bastards still hide these trump cards, are they really crazy?


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2805

    "At this point, we can only fight!"


    "But if I use all the strength of my hole cards on this monster, even if I kill this monster, I''m afraid the power will be greatly lost. Then how can I continue to look for opportunities in this blood prison spring?"


    "What''s more, don''t forget that Mr. Tianji is still waiting outside to reap the benefits of the fisherman!"


    "We offended him so badly just now, how could he let me get away easily? At that time, I''m afraid that the front door will go to the tiger and the back door will go to the wolf."


    "If you''re still hesitant, I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass this level, so what''s the point?"


    ...


    Hearing Lan Fenghuang''s words, the expressions of all the people present were also extremely dignified, and there were many discussions.


    Of course they knew that they had to go all out now, and there was no way to save those magic weapons used to save their lives, otherwise they would all die here, but even so, they still had many concerns in their hearts.


    For example, who will use the life-saving item first?


    You must know that they are all the favored children of the various sects, and the life-saving objects they carry are naturally powerful, even much stronger than Lan Fenghuang''s four-winged cold centipede. In this case, if they use those treasures If so, then they do have a great chance to kill the bone monster, and they may even be able to do so with only a part of the life-saving utensils.


    Then here comes the problem, this life-saving utensil is their lifeline, even their sect''s inheritance treasure, once it is consumed at this moment, then they will lose their greatest support, how can they survive in this dangerous blood prison? Looking for opportunities in the deep spring?


    Moreover, if they encounter danger after using the treasure, wouldn''t they have no defense?


    In addition, there is also the boy Tianji who has been overlooking the battlefield from a high altitude, who is obviously preparing to make a profit. The same should not be underestimated. If they use all the strength of their hole cards on this monster, then if they wait for the secret The young master suddenly made an attack, so how would they resist it?


    To put it bluntly, it is still selfish. Although these people have formed an alliance, this alliance is extremely loose, and even has different ideas. Of course, it is no problem to fight against the wind, but once encountering difficulties or even desperation, this team will immediately expose many problems.


    What''s worse, that monster didn''t give them time to solve the problem!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Just when everyone was hesitant because of whether to use the body protection treasure, the bone monster finally shattered all the ice crystals on its body with a violent roar, and got rid of the cold poison.


    Afterwards, the bone monster swung its enormous bone arms violently, and slammed into the large formation temporarily arranged by the sinister Taoist in front of him to trap it firmly.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a burst of intense roar, the large formation that was enough to trap many powerful people in the epic realm was smashed by this bone monster, and those used to arrange the large formation as the eyes of the formation All kinds of magic weapons were also affected, they were smashed and scattered, and many of them were even damaged and completely scrapped.


    This time, there is really nothing that can trap this monster anymore!


    "Heh, hesitant at any time, really cut off his last chance of survival."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang in the sky smiled coldly.


    If these people seize the opportunity when the "Bone Prisoner" is eroded by cold poison and his strength drops, they will go all out and use all their cards to strangle the "Bone Prisoner", then maybe they will have a chance to seriously injure or even kill the "Bone Prisoner" Strangling this terrible monster, so as to win that chance of survival.


    But it''s a pity that this group of selfish people with their own ulterior motives still missed this opportunity after all.


    Of course, part of the reason for this may be that these people have been eroded by the evil thoughts in the deep spring of the blood prison, so that negative emotions such as selfishness, hesitation, hesitation, and fear continue to breed in their hearts, which affect their judgment to a certain extent, but What''s more, it''s their own fault.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Breaking through the formation, the monster screamed again, making a terrifying sound wave and sweeping towards Tang Qi and the others, while swinging its huge arm at Tang Qi and the others.


    In an instant, countless white dead branches shot out from the monster''s arm, covering Tang Qi and the others like sharp arrows at an astonishing speed.


    "careful!"


    Seeing the large number of dead branches sweeping towards them at an extremely fast speed and with astonishing momentum, Tang Qi and the others didn''t care about arguing any more, they all shot and attacked the dead branches.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After all, the strength of Tang Qi and the others lies there, and as they attack with all their strength at this moment, the dead branches that swept across the sky were also chopped off and smashed into pieces, turning into debris and splashing everywhere.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, amidst the debris all over the sky, another white dead branch suddenly increased in speed, and in the blink of an eye, it was killed in front of the nearest young man holding a black epee.


    "Damn it!"


    The dead branch came too suddenly and too fast, and with the cover of the broken dead branches all over the sky, the young man could only hastily swing the black epee in his hand to block.


    But what''s the use?


    clang!


    puff!


    The dead branch was not only extremely fast, but also surprisingly powerful, coupled with the fact that it was almost a sneak attack, the young man who was defending hastily couldn''t stop the dead branch at all due to mental calculations or careless intentions. Amidst a burst of violent metal impacts, the entire black epee was directly knocked away, and then the dead branch went down and stabbed the man''s chest fiercely.


    Driven by a powerful force, the dead branch erupted with amazing penetrating power. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated the man''s robe and armor, and finally pierced into his flesh and blood.


    But what is strange is that after the white dead branch pierced the man''s flesh and blood, it didn''t spatter even a little bit of blood, as if all the blood was quickly swallowed by the dead branch, and at the same time, the man''s body was also visible to the naked eye. The speed becomes dry and dry.


    "Save me, save...!"


    Being pierced into his body by a dead branch, the man felt that his essence, blood and even his soul were being quickly swallowed by the cold dead branch, and at the same time, there was a terrifying force full of evil thoughts constantly affecting his body and soul, making him He couldn''t effectively mobilize the power in his body at all, and he couldn''t even activate the magic weapon to save his life. He could only scream for help from others.


    But before his scream fell, the dead branch suddenly twisted and shrank, like a poisonous snake biting its prey, directly dragging the man towards the bone monster!


    "Save people!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi and the others were also startled, and they tried to cut off the dead branch and save the person.


    But this not-so-thick white dead branch was tougher than they imagined, so that they couldn''t cut it off for a while, and could only watch the young man being crushed by the withered branch. Then, the countless skulls on the face of the bone monster also burst into a little bit of blood again, and spit out "long tongues" from the mouth, stabbing the man fiercely. body, and sucked the man into a corpse in an instant.


    Afterwards, several tentacles shot out from the monster''s face, entangled and twisted off the young man''s head, and stuffed his head into the slightly expanded face where there was an extra head. Mount it well.


    For a moment, there was a familiar face of Tang Qi and the others on the face of the monster, and the strange thing was that the young man had been swallowed and killed by the monster, but his head was embedded in the face of the monster It seemed as if he came back to life after he got on it, with a vivid painful expression on his face, and screams, which mixed with the screams from other skulls, it looked extremely strange!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2806

    "Yang Xizhi!"


    Seeing the young man holding the black epee was instantly killed and devoured by the bone monster, and even his head became the monster''s trophy, which was inlaid on the honeycomb-like face. Exhale.


    You must know that the young man is the descendant of the "Ancient Tomb Sect". Although he is not the strongest among them, he is not the weakest either. He also has many treasures to protect him, but at this moment he doesn''t even have a hole card to save his life. They were killed by that monster before they had time to activate it. Obviously, this monster was more terrifying than they imagined.


    "It''s the monster''s real name, Yuanzhi. Mr. Tianji is right. This thing is very terrifying. It can even suck up our blood and soul in an instant."


    Tang Qi swallowed, and said with a pale face.


    "Heh, Mr. Tianji helped us deal with this natal branch before, so that the monster didn''t dare to attack easily. Now that it''s over, Mr. Tianji was forced away by us, and this monster can kill without any scruples."


    Lan Fenghuang sneered: "You guys continue to hide those hole cards, it''s better to be like this guy surnamed Yang, who didn''t use his hole cards until he died."


    Hearing Lan Fenghuang''s words, the faces of Yu Cheng and the others also became more and more ugly. They knew that this natal branch was dangerous, but after all, the previous natal branch was cut off by Master Tianji as soon as it appeared, and it was not given to them. They didn''t bring any threat, so they didn''t take it too seriously. They didn''t know how much Mr. Ji had helped them until now when there were casualties.


    If Mr. Tianji was still there at this moment, the monster would never dare to attack easily with its natal branch.


    Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "They all have to die!"


    At this moment, the monster seemed to have completely digested the blood essence and even the spirit of the "Ancient Tomb Sect" strongman, and then a distorted look appeared on his face, and the head of the Ancient Tomb Sect man, and his voice He hoarsely shouted at Yu Cheng and the others, and at the same time, the monster took heavy steps again and killed them.


    Facing this menacing monster, Tang Qi and the others could only retreat while fighting for a while, trying to keep a distance from the monster, and beware of the reappearance of the natal branch.


    However, this monster seemed to be worried that his natal branch would be injured again, so after the previous surprise attack, he did not release his natal branch to attack everyone, but shot more and more arrows from his body and hands while chasing everyone. The more dead branches swept away to everyone.


    In the face of this overwhelming attack, everyone did not dare to underestimate them, they could only resist with all their strength, supported them with all their strength, fought and retreated, and at the same time were thinking about ways to break the situation and save themselves.


    "I said Wu Mouse, you are very fast. Brother Yang just got into an accident, and his sword fell into your hands."


    During the battle, Tang Qi glanced at the black black iron epee in the hand of the rogue-headed man beside him, and smiled coldly: "As expected of an expert in robbery, the method of fighting to steal treasures is really first-class."


    He has always been displeased with the rogue-eyed people around him. In fact, it''s not just him, but everyone else is the same. Who made this guy belong to the family of thieves, who specializes in fighting and stealing treasures, and has done so many disgusting and dirty things. Even their several times of hunting for treasures made this mouse-like guy cut off his beard, but this guy is extremely powerful, has a lot of treasures, and is extremely cunning at the same time. Being able to catch this guy, on the contrary, he lost his troops and lost a lot of things by this guy, so in the end, he could only turn a blind eye and close one eye, and pull this guy into the alliance. Start with the people in the alliance.


    It''s just that this person who is used to stealing things can stop here, just like just now, the young man from the ancient tomb sect was killed by the monster, and the sword he dropped was taken away by this guy by some means When he came over, everyone didn''t even see how he got it.


    At the same time, Tang Qi also had doubts in his heart. With this guy''s means and ability, it might not be too late to save that person just now. It''s just that this guy is selfish and extremely cunning and cautious, so he doesn''t want to take action easily.


    "Hey, I''ve always made money from dead people. When he''s alive, I naturally won''t make plans with him. But when he''s dead, this thing has no owner. Why can''t I take it? If it''s not for nothing, don''t take it."


    When Tang Qi said this, Wu Mouse was not angry, he smiled and said: "This is a good treasure, it is the treasure passed to him by the eagle hero Yang Guo. It has unparalleled defense and sword spirit. It''s a pity that this The guy is not good enough, otherwise the monster might not be able to get him..."


    He didn''t seem to be too worried about the situation in front of him, so he could still laugh at this moment.


    hum!


    However, just when Wu Shushu was holding the black iron epee triumphantly, a bright sword light suddenly burst out from the black iron epee.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    The black iron epee, which was obviously ownerless, suddenly broke free from Wu Shushu''s right hand holding the sword, and then slashed heavily at Wu Shushu''s body with a fiery sword aura.


    clang!


    It''s just that at the moment when the epee turned against each other and slashed at Wu Shushu, the neck of Wu Shushu was full of light, and a pendant radiated bright light and turned into a shield, which abruptly blocked the epee. hit.


    This pendant is extremely weird, it is pitch black and transparent, but at this moment it is showing a bright golden radiance. It also carries two ancient seal characters "Mojin".


    This is the treasure of Mojindaodou business - Mojin Talisman!


    "Grass, what''s going on!"


    Although he blocked the attack of the black iron epee, the Wu mouse was still taken aback. Obviously he couldn''t understand why the black iron epee, which had no owner, suddenly attacked him!


    Then, he suddenly realized something, his pupils shrank, and he looked towards the monster in the distance.


    However, at this moment, the monster was extremely huge, and in the beehive-like face, the head of the descendant of the Ancient Tomb Sect was shining a little bit of light, as if it was urging something.


    "Grass, that monster can control the treasure named Yang, how evil!"


    The next moment, Wu Mouse''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    But before he could finish speaking, the black iron epee that he blocked with the gold-touching talisman had already bloomed with even brighter brilliance, and then exploded!


    Under the control of that monster, this powerful magic weapon actually blew itself up!


    Now Wu Mouse and some of the people around him are in for a bloody misfortune!


    PS: Here comes the first update!

 Chapter 2807

    Yang Guo, the Condor Hero, is the protagonist in Master Jin Yong''s "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Because of his cynical, yet affectionate and righteous character, he has won the love of countless people. After a certain "ordinary" protagonist appeared, his popularity was pushed to the peak, and he gathered a huge power of faith for him.


    In addition, the Ancient Tomb Sect was originally one of the ancient inheritances, and the strength of the Ancient Tomb Sect is quite good now, and this black iron epee was tempered by Yang Guo day and night, becoming a powerful divine weapon.


    There is even a part of Yang Guo''s power contained in this magical weapon. If this part of power is pulled out, it can form an effect similar to "invoking God", allowing Yang Guo''s power to integrate into Yang Xizhi''s body, causing him to explode far away. Super his own fighting power - this is also Yang Xizhi''s biggest and strongest trump card!


    It''s a pity that he was careless for a while, and was attacked by the natal branch of the prisoner of the bone, so that he turned into a corpse before he could even use the last hole card, which also kept the power in the black iron epee In the heavy sword.


    But at this moment, the black iron epee actually blew itself up, and the power it produced was even more terrifying than the self-destruct power of many epic realm powerhouses, so that amidst the violent explosion, countless hard and sharp black iron fragments came one after another. Sweeping towards all directions at an astonishing speed, it not only made the mask on Wu Shuo''s body quickly dim and turbulent, but also made Tang Qi and others around him suffer bad luck, being bombarded one by one. Going out, blood was splashed all over his body, and even one person''s head was blown off. Although he quickly reshaped his body and recovered from his injuries, he also consumed a lot of strength, and the loss was extremely heavy.


    Even the most powerful Yucheng suffered a bit of a loss.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang in the sky took a sip of tea unhurriedly and smiled coldly.


    This bone prisoner is not only powerful, but once he uses his natal branch to drain the blood, spirit, and soul, then the bone prisoner can obtain the memory of that person, and even control the head that merges into his body. Use various treasures that are being swallowed.


    It was precisely because of this that the black iron epee, which was supposed to have no owner, was manipulated by the bone prisoner to explode, causing heavy damage to Wu Mouse and others.


    Huang Chang knew this before, but he was confident that with him, the natal branch of the bone prisoner would never hurt anyone, but who knew that he would be turned away by these people later, if this is the case, then these people Today''s fate is completely self-inflicted.


    "After this monster devoured Yang Xi, it was able to control the black iron epee, which also means that if other people are also swallowed by this monster, then this monster can also use other people''s magical weapons, and even life-saving cards! "


    Everyone present was not a fool, and after suffering such a big loss, they also reacted one after another, and Tang Qi gritted his teeth and cursed angrily: "I would rather use this life-saving hole card on this monster than Let him use it against his own people, why hesitate, no matter how hesitant, brother Yang is our lesson!"


    After finishing speaking, Tang Qi stopped talking nonsense, took a deep breath, and took out a crystal-clear ruby-like jewel from his bosom, but with a little bit of brilliance shining in it, as if it contained the entire galaxy, he gritted his teeth and said: "Later, I will use this bodhi blood to break through the monster''s defense and win a chance for you. If you still have reservations, then we deserve to die here together today!"


    Whoosh!


    After finishing the words, Tang Qi waved his right hand, and the crystal clear blood-colored gem shot out from his hand, and shot towards the bone prisoner at an extremely fast speed.


    "Tang Sect treasure, Bodhi Blood?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Tang Sect is one of the famous sects in ancient times. Although it is not as famous as the Mo Sect, the hidden weapons produced are almost the best in the world. This so-called Bodhi Blood is one of the most powerful treasures of the Tang Sect. It is so big that the legendary Bodhi Patriarch can see blood.


    Of course, this is blown.


    Bragging has always been the style of the Tang Sect, and the names of the hidden weapons they make are one by one, such as Buddha''s Fury Tanglian, Bodhi''s Blood, and Avalokitesvara''s Tears. Anyway, those big bosses don''t know as much as them.


    But there is one thing to say, aside from the exaggerated name, the power of Tangmen''s hidden weapons is still quite good.


    Just like at this moment, the bodhi blood is like an unstoppable bullet, shooting towards the bone prisoner at an astonishing speed, no matter how many bones and dead branches the bone prisoner swings to stop it To no avail, they were pierced by the bodhi blood one after another, and flew in front of the bone-suppressing prisoner in the blink of an eye.


    Facing this unstoppable Bodhi Blood, the Prison Suppressor of Bones seemed to sense the threat, and waved that huge bone arm to intercept Bodhi Blood, trying to block it.


    But at this moment, the bodhi blood, which had been flying straight at an astonishing speed and pierced through a large number of bones and dead branches, turned suddenly with great spirituality, like a smart arc, directly bypassing the giant arm of bones that intercepted it. , and accelerated again, and shot directly at the monster''s huge face, and then slammed it hard.


    boom!


    This bodhi blood is indeed one of the most powerful hidden weapons of the Tang Sect. At this moment, under the bombardment of this bodhi blood, the bone and skull on the monster''s face was pierced through life and death, and then the blood-colored spar sank directly into it. At the deepest part of the monster''s face, it finally exploded!


    In an instant, endless blood light shone from the depths of the monster''s face, directly shattering a large number of skulls on the monster''s face. There were more and more, covering the entire face of the monster in the blink of an eye, and corroding it to the point of sizzling!


    Powerful penetrating ability, terrifying deep blasting ability, coupled with deadly blood poison, this is one of the strongest hidden weapons of Tang Sect, the true power of Bodhi Blood!


    And under the sudden explosion of Bodhi''s blood, the bone prisoner obviously suffered more terrible damage than the previous four-winged cold centipede''s self-explosion, and even let out a miserable scream while covering his huge face, and The terrible blood poison seemed to be constantly eroding and weakening his body, and his face and hands, which were stained with this sticky blood, began to corrode continuously.


    "So powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He found that he seemed to have underestimated these people. Among other things, the power of Bodhi''s blood alone is enough to pose a fatal threat to many powerful people in the epic realm, even big monsters like Shuten Doji and Ibaraki Doji. Can withstand the attack of such hidden weapons.


    And since Tang Qi''s hole cards can be so powerful, the other people''s hole cards are probably not weak either. If they go all out at this moment, maybe they can really pose a fatal threat to the bone prisoner.


    But this is also good, but it can save him a lot of trouble.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2808

    "Why are you hesitating, kill it!"


    Seeing that Tang Qi even used Bodhi Blood and other Tang Sect treasures, Yu Cheng and the others finally calmed down, no longer hesitated, and began to shout loudly, using their own hole cards and treasures to attack the bone-suppressing prison envoy. attack.


    As the "leader" of this group of people, Yucheng was also the first to make a move at this moment. The cyan wooden nail that was used to threaten Huang Chang earlier came out of his hand and turned into eighteen cyan lights, with a strange feeling like a bee spreading its wings. The buzzing sound came to the screaming bone prisoner at an extremely fast speed, and then ruthlessly nailed into every joint of the bone prisoner''s body.


    Although these cyan wooden nails may seem inconspicuous, they are so powerful that even the extremely powerful bone body of the bone prisoner can''t resist, and they are nailed into every joint in the body one by one. The wooden nail is also a masterpiece of blue light, the rays of light intertwine with each other, turning into a big blue net and imprisoning the prisoner of the bone town.


    For a moment, the action of the bone prisoner became extremely slow, and he seemed to be enduring some kind of severe pain, and let out an even more miserable scream.


    "The bone-piercing green peak nail of Mount Qingcheng is really powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    As early as when Yucheng took out the eighteen bone-piercing Qingfeng nails for the first time, the system had already identified the origin of this insidious treasure. This bone-penetrating Qingfeng nail is the treasure of the Qingcheng Mountain lineage. Each one is made from the poisonous needles of the ancient insect demon [Bone-penetrating Qingfeng] combined with the demon pill. It is extremely spiritual and fast. The most important thing is Possessing extremely terrifying penetrating power and insect poison, one single piece is already a treasure, and eighteen pieces together can form a bone-piercing green front formation, restricting the joints of the victim''s whole body, making it difficult to move, and at the same time The insect poison intertwined and superimposed, making it suffer unimaginable pain.


    This is why Yucheng threatened Huang Chang with this thing before.


    He was first hit with Bodhi''s blood, and then eighteen bone-piercing Qingfeng nails. Even the prisoner who was as strong as a bone was seriously injured at this moment. The dead branches were entangled on those bone-piercing green peak nails, trying to pull them out of the body.


    But how could others give him this chance!


    "Lei Gong Hong, go!"


    The next moment, it was Yu Cheng who made the move, and this guy was considered decisive. Now that he had already played his hole card, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly urged a nail that looked somewhat similar to the bone-penetrating Qingfeng nail, but its volume was ten times larger. More than a few huge cyan wooden cones shot towards the bone prisoner.


    This cyan wooden cone is called "Thunderbolt", it is transformed from the poisonous needle of the Queen Bee of the Bone-Bone Qingfeng Lineage, its power is far greater than that of the Bone-Bone Qingfeng Nail, and it is also the "Mother Nail" of the Bone-Bone Qingfeng Nail, which can injure it To control and increase the effect.


    Bone-piercing green peak nails plus Lei Gong''s bombardment, this is the most frightening trump card of Qingcheng Mountain - "Nineteen Deadly Nails"!


    But at this moment, in the face of the thundering thunderbolt, the bone prisoner obviously sensed the huge danger instinctively, and dared not hesitate any longer, and shot a root branch towards the blue wooden cone. intercepted away.


    It knew in its heart that ordinary bones and dead branches and its own body could never resist the blue wooden awl, so it could only use its own natal branch.


    "Waiting for this!"


    At this moment, among the crowd, an ordinary-looking "nun" who had been keeping a low profile before suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, a string of golden rosary beads shot out at an extremely fast speed. It flew in front of the natal branch, and then shrank suddenly, imprisoning the natal branch like a string, making it hard to move.


    Afterwards, the nun threw out a white jade short sword again, and slashed at the natal branch at an extremely fast speed, cutting off half of the natal branch in a burst of violent roar, causing it to spurt out. A large amount of viscous white liquid.


    Sure enough, it''s not that these people don''t have something that can restrain the natal branch, but they just hide it. Even Yang Xizhi of the ancient tomb sect may not be able to stop the natal branch, but he was attacked by surprise and didn''t use his hole cards. Misfortune happened.


    "Nice job, Shizuka-sama!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi''s eyes lit up.


    This nun is the descendant of the Hengshan School of the Five Sacred Mountains School. The dagger and the rosary in her hand are one of the Hengshan School''s inherited treasures. Together with another volume of scriptures and a wooden fish, they become the Four Treasures of the Hengshan School. Unexpectedly, this nun brought a The two came out of the mountain, and it seems that the Hengshan faction has also paid a lot of money this time.


    It''s a pity that the Huashan faction was invaded by evildoers before, and their vitality was seriously injured, so they didn''t participate in this operation, otherwise their strength would be stronger.


    And even in this gap, the Thunderbolt had already flown in front of the bone-suppressing prisoner, and then with the momentum of thunder, it was fiercely nailed into the bone-suppressing prisoner''s sky cap, together with the eighteen bone-penetrating green peaks. The nails together burst into light, making the bone prisoner let out a more miserable scream, and at the same time the cyan light net became more solid, making its movements more difficult.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, other people also began to use their own treasures one after another. Every piece of power was not under the blow of the bone-piercing Qingfeng nail and the thunderbolt, but under the repeated bombardment of these treasures, even the Bone Prison Suppressant Unable to support it, the huge body was bombarded with scars all over it, and even gradually shattered, especially the huge head like a honeycomb, more than half of it was shattered, and the light and breath on the body were constantly weakening, and it seemed that it was going to be unable to support it. up.


    "Did you see, Mr. Tianji, we can kill this guy without you!"


    Seeing the bone-suppressing prisoner whose aura became weaker and scarred all over, a smile finally appeared on Yucheng''s face, and then he raised his head, looking at Huang Chang who was drinking tea and watching a play in the sky, his eyes flickered. There was a ray of cold murderous intent: "After we kill this guy, we will settle accounts with you!"


    He has always believed in cutting the weeds and eradicating the roots, and never letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Now that he has formed a relationship with this mysterious young man of Tianji this time, he will never let him leave easily. It is best to kill or capture him to avoid future troubles.


    As for whether it can be done, he is not worried about it. No matter how strong this young master Tianji is, can he still be stronger than so many of them? What''s more, if he is really that powerful, then there is no need to use their hands to deal with this bone monster!


    Therefore, when the bone monster is dealt with, it will be the turn of the next one.


    "laugh¡­¡­"


    However, facing Yucheng''s threat, Huang Chang, who was high in the sky, smiled coldly.


    Where is this, these guys are too proud too early.


    One of the five prison guards in Blood Prison Youquan, the bone town prison guard, although he is only the weakest of the five prison guards, he is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Next, they will suffer!


    PS: For the third update last night, continue to code and try to make up for it.

 Chapter 2809

    "Come on, kill this guy!"


    Everyone didn''t know that Huang Chang was waiting to watch a good show at this moment. Seeing that the prisoner of bones was covered in bruises under the joint attack of everyone, and his body was almost disintegrated, Yu Cheng and others were also refreshed and confronted him even more violently. The bone prisoner launched an attack.


    From their point of view, although the bone prisoner has infinite power, amazing defense, and countless bones and dead branches and natal branches to fight, but after all, it is too large to avoid their attacks. They did not have it before. Using these strongest hole cards, you can''t break through this guy''s defense, but now that you can break through this guy''s defense, then this guy has become a living target, and it''s not too difficult to deal with.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And under the further indiscriminate bombardment by the crowd with all kinds of big killing weapons, the bone prisoner finally couldn''t hold on, and his huge body gradually collapsed and collapsed amid deafening roars, especially the hive. Such a huge head was directly broken!


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi and the others'' eyes lit up suddenly, showing surprise.


    After wasting so much effort, they finally got rid of this monster now!


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the bone prisoner''s huge head and body were completely shattered under the indiscriminate bombardment of the crowd, the bone prisoner''s body also exploded suddenly, and countless huge fragments were pushed by the terrifying force. Swept away in all directions.


    This guy blew himself up!


    "careful!"


    Faced with the terrifying shock wave and a large number of bone fragments caused by the self-explosion of the bone prisoner, everyone present changed their expressions and put up all their strength to defend.


    However, they are still a certain distance away from the prisoner of bones, and they have been prepared for a long time, so the shock wave generated by the explosion and the large number of bone fragments swept by the shock wave did not pose too much threat to them. It just pushed them back steadily.


    But at the moment when everyone was forced back by the shock wave produced by the bone prisoner''s self-detonation, another slender white light flashed across the huge bone fragments engulfed by the shock wave, directly approaching everyone!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, with a series of dull tearing sounds, several smaller white lights shot out from the white light, and these white lights directly penetrated the body shields of the three nearest people at an even more astonishing speed. The supernatural powers and treasures pierced directly into their bodies.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "help me!"


    "don''t want!"


    ...


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of shrill screams and howls, the bodies of the three people penetrated by the white light began to shrivel up rapidly, and they immediately became silent.


    And until now, the surviving Tang Qi and the others saw clearly the figure of the "assailant"!


    It was a slender figure who was only about 1.5 meters tall, wearing a tight white bone battle armor, and eight white bone whips similar to long whips were connected to the ends of the hands of this figure.


    Similarly, it was these white bone whips that pierced the three of them and turned them into mummified corpses!


    "Damn, this guy is not dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Qi and the others reacted immediately, and their expressions changed dramatically.


    Obviously, although they destroyed the huge body of the bone monster, they didn''t really kill the monster. The extremely slender guy in front of them was the real core of the monster.


    This can be seen from the only eight white long whips left in this guy''s hand. These eight white long whips are obviously the natal branches of this monster. There were originally ten in total, but one was chopped off by Mr. Tianji before. Another one was destroyed by the master of the Henghan faction, so only eight remained.


    "ah--!"


    And after quickly killing and draining the blood and soul of the three people, the slender bone monster let out a sharp cry again, jumped up, and killed Yu Cheng and the others.


    "Block it!"


    Seeing the monster approaching at a terrifying speed, Yu Cheng and the others'' expressions changed dramatically, and they attacked the monster one after another to intercept it.


    However, the speed of this monster is really too fast, and there are eight extremely hard and powerful natal branches as weapons, which can block all kinds of magical weapons, so it is not that everyone''s attacks failed to hit this monster for a while It was blocked by it, and the monster quickly rushed into the crowd, waving the white bone whip wildly, and launched an attack on the crowd.


    puff!


    puff!


    Compared with the previous giant-shaped bone prisoner, although this slender bone prisoner does not have the terrifying strength and defense before, its speed and dexterity have increased by more than ten times. In addition, the white bone whip is extremely flexible, can be long or short, and can attack from all angles like a tricky poisonous snake, so two people were pierced through the body by the white bone whip, and then sucked Became a mummy.


    In just a few breaths, five people from Yucheng''s side fell into the hands of the monster, and the remaining people were only nine people left!


    "This guy''s body is stronger than what is shown in the memory fragments!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In fact, the slender monster in front of him is the real body of the bone prisoner. The bone giant before was just the "outer armor" that grew out of the bone prisoner when he was asleep, but now the bone prisoner''s The "Outer Armor" was destroyed, and its true strength was finally revealed in front of Tang Qi and the others.


    In this body state, the speed of the bone prisoner becomes extremely astonishing, and the original branch is even more dangerous, making it difficult to resist.


    "Amitabha!"


    Faced with this monster with an astonishing speed that caused them a lot of casualties in an instant, Tang Qi and the others felt extremely dignified and horrified, trying to kill the bone prisoner with all their strength.


    However, the bone prisoner in the body state is too fast and dexterous, and most of the attacks of the crowd can''t help him at all, but the attack launched by the bone prisoner with the original branch is nothing to them. It is extremely deadly, once it is pierced into the body, it will be sucked into a mummy in an instant, and there is no room for resistance at all.


    Soon, another person was lost among the crowd, leaving only eight people.


    boom!


    But the person who was killed by the prisoner of the bone was considered decisive and ruthless. After knowing that he had no luck, he blew up the Nascent Soul and his body without hesitation. Huge power exploded from his body, directly blasting Flying the prisoner of the bone, and blew up one of the root branches of life.


    Each root branch of life represents 10% of the cultivation base of the prisoner of the bone, and now he has broken three root branches of life, and his cultivation base has also been damaged by 30%, and the terrible power generated by the self-destruction is also for him. It caused a lot of damage and left a lot of scars on his body, which looked quite embarrassing.


    And Tang Qi and the others had also realized the seriousness of the situation, and they were clenching their teeth one by one at this moment, fighting with the bone prisoner with all their strength.


    The few people who can survive until now are the strongest among the crowd, and the bone prisoner has been injured, losing 30% of his strength, so even though there are only eight of them left, they are still barely holding on , but with the passage of time, the bone prisoner''s injuries became more and more serious, but the strength and various hole cards of Tang Qi and others were also rapidly depleted, and the condition of both sides became very bad.


    Only outside the battlefield, Huang Chang, who was overlooking the entire battlefield from a high position, showed a cold smile.


    Great, that''s what he wanted!


    PS: Here comes the first update!

 Chapter 2810

    "Let''s die together!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a burst of crazy roars, at first he bickered with Tang Qi, and the man called Baldy also blew himself up, and a terrifying power was released from his tall body, engulfing him and the bone-suppressing prisoner beside him.


    This man is the inheritor of the Iron Palm Gang. He wears a thirteen Taibao horizontal alchemy bell cover and iron sand palms. He is even more powerful than many magic weapons. its defense.


    But they fought fiercely for too long, and this guy''s defense was finally broken by the repeated attacks of the bone prisoner. His huge body was pierced by the three roots of life, but this guy is also a ruthless person. After feeling that the natal branch pierced into his body and began to suck the essence and blood of the soul, and even made him unable to break free, he did not hesitate to blew his body and the Nascent Soul. Prison makes a lesson never to be forgotten.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, with the sharp screams of the bone prisoner, the dust and shock waves generated by the explosion were quickly dispersed, and the bone prisoner''s scarred body appeared in front of everyone again.


    It''s just that compared with before, not only are there scars all over him at this moment, but there are only four natal branches left, and most of them are covered with scars, and even two of them have been broken in half.


    Before that, he originally had six life branches, but the self-explosion of the heir to the Iron Palm Gang broke his two life branches abruptly, causing his vitality to be severely injured, and his cultivation base dropped by another 20%. It''s almost the end of the battle.


    However, the situation of Tang Qi and the others was not much better. At this moment, there were only six people left on their side. Among them, Tang Qi, Lan Fenghuang, Monk Hongyuan and the mouse-headed mouse Wu were all still alive. The masters of Cheng and Hengshan sect also survived, but each of them is already covered with scars, exhausted, and their condition is not much better than that of the bone prisoner.


    "ah--!"


    The Bone Prisoner''s viciousness was astonishing. Even though he was severely injured and his cultivation base dropped, he still didn''t have any intention of retreating at this moment. He roared directly, jumped up, and killed towards Yucheng.


    He didn''t forget the pain and injury that Yucheng used those 18 bone-piercing Green Bee Nails and Thunderbolt to cause him before, and Yucheng posed the greatest threat to him among the crowd, so he wanted to kill this guy first!


    "What!"


    Seeing the bone-suppressing envoy coming at him, Yucheng''s expression changed suddenly, and then he waved his right hand, and a dark green long pole that was more than eight feet long and thick as a thumb came out of his cuff. It shot out from the middle like a fishing rod, and a piece of thread shot out from the end, which was wrapped around the body of Lan Fenghuang who was closer to him, and with a last violent swing, the blue phoenix was thrown towards the bone-suppressing prison. To throw it over.


    At the same time, he took out a piece of blue gem from his bosom, injected power into it, and then the blue gem exploded with brilliance, emitting bright blue light, and turned into a space portal!


    Both the cyan fishing rod and the blue gem are treasures passed down from their lineage. The fishing rod is called Yin Shenzhu, which has the ability to bind enemies; get away.


    His other treasure cards have almost been exhausted, only these two last life-saving items are left, and at this moment, facing the menacing bone-suppressing warden, he thinks that he has little chance of winning, and it is absolutely unwise to fight to the death. What''s more, besides the battlefield, there is also the mysterious boy who is watching, so he simply uses the gloomy bamboo to control the blue phoenix, which has been severely injured and weak due to the death of the four-winged cold centipede and many natal poisonous insects, and uses it as a meat shield to block the blue phoenix. The Bone Suppressing Prisoner, and he himself wanted to use the Dunkong Baoyu to escape from here.


    As for the account with Mr. Tianji, there will be a long time to come, and he will definitely settle it with this guy in the future!


    "asshole!"


    "you dare!"


    Seeing that Yucheng used Lan Fenghuang as a human shield, Tang Qi and the Hongyuan monk were also furious, and even the Hengshan nun''s expression changed.


    You must know that several of their families have made an oath of heaven not to kill each other.


    But thinking about it now, Yucheng didn''t kill Lan Fenghuang, he just threw Lan Fenghuang out as a meat shield and died!


    This bastard took advantage of the blood oath of heaven!


    "snort!"


    Hearing the anger of Tang Qi and the others, Yucheng just sneered, then looked up at Huang Chang in the sky, and shouted coldly: "The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, Mr. Tianji, we will choose a date for this account." Count again!"


    After finishing speaking, he burrowed into the portal, preparing to escape from here.


    However¡­¡­


    At that moment, Yucheng rushed out from the other end of the portal in embarrassment. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the scene he saw made his face instantly pale!


    Because he suddenly discovered that he was still in the bone forest, and the bone prisoner had appeared directly in front of him!


    No, to be precise, he passed through the space and appeared directly in front of the prisoner of the bone town, even the blue phoenix was behind him.


    It was also until this moment that Mr. Tianji''s devil-like voice came to his ears: "It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. I have a bad memory. If there is any account, let''s figure it out today!"


    With Huang Chang here, does Yucheng mean that you can escape if you escape?


    Although the space power of the Dunkong Baoyu is strong, it can even forcibly break through the formation and escape from the sky, but it is still not as good as the space gem and the world tree fragments. In addition, Yucheng itself does not have the power to control space. Under the circumstances, Huang Chang only needs to move his hands and feet a little, and he can make Yucheng rush to the prisoner of the bone town to die.


    "No--!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words and looking at the prisoner of bone town who was close at hand, Yu Cheng finally reacted, his face changed drastically, and he let out a scream of unwillingness and fear.


    But at the next moment, his screaming stopped abruptly. Facing the prey that came to his door, although the confused bone prisoner couldn''t figure out what happened, he immediately sent the remaining four fundamental life elements to the ground. Branches pierced into Yucheng''s body together, and began to frantically devour Yucheng''s power!


    The pain of being devoured with soul and flesh and blood was extremely terrifying, coupled with the despair in his heart, Yucheng could only choose to explode himself to end this terrible pain!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Yucheng''s body exploded, and his body was smashed to pieces in an instant, but the bone prisoner was also ruthlessly blown out, and fell heavily to the ground, not only his body was covered with scars , Even the remaining four life branches were blown off twice, leaving only the last two, and at the same time the aura on his body was extremely weak.


    But this guy is surprisingly ferocious, and he still wants to stand up and fight at this moment.


    Boom!


    But before the prisoner of bones stood up, he stepped on its head with one foot, and stomped it back to the ground heavily.


    In front of this huge force, the bone prisoner, who had been weakened to the extreme, had no strength to resist, was directly trampled to the ground, and struggled frantically, swinging the remaining two natal branches in an attempt to attack The bastard who stomped on its head.


    puff!


    puff!


    But at the next moment, with two flashes of cold light, the remaining two life branches of the bone town prisoner were cut off at the same root, and fell to the ground without all the life branches. The Prison Envoy was also extremely weak in an instant, and limp on the ground powerlessly. Although he was still twitching constantly, trying to struggle and resist, it was obvious that he had no strength to resist.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Looking at the bone prisoner who was unable to resist under his feet, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, then he shifted his gaze to Tang Qi and the others, and said, "I said before, without my help, you can''t handle this guy''s life." ...Now you believe it?"


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2811

    "Master Tianji!"


    Seeing Huang Chang appearing suddenly, trampling the bone monster directly under his feet, and cutting off the last two natal branches, making it unable to move, Tang Qi and the others breathed a sigh of relief at first, but then felt in their hearts. It''s a cold.


    He breathed a sigh of relief because the bone monster was finally dealt with by Mr. Tianji, and it would no longer pose any threat to them. But the problem is, although the threat of the bone monster is gone, they are still not out of danger. You must know that Yu Cheng and others severely offended this young master Tianji before, although most of Yu Cheng and others have now death, but this does not mean that the mysterious young man in front of him will let them go.


    After all, they and Yucheng are all in the same group, and now that they are injured and tired, they hardly have much fighting power.


    More importantly, judging from the previous performances of Mr. Tianji, he is not a broad-minded person. Otherwise, he would not have made a sudden attack just now, causing Yu Cheng to escape, but instead killed himself.


    So now whether Mr. Tianji will kill them or not, they don''t have the slightest confidence in their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Tang Qi, who was the most thoughtful, suddenly laughed: "Haha, Mr. Tianji really has no plans, I admire, I admire, I said that Yucheng and the others were stupid and wanted their own way before, so I risked my life To stop them, now it seems that my judgment is correct."


    "Amitabha, the benefactor of Yucheng is indeed corrupted by evil thoughts, and he deserves what he deserves."


    At the same time, the Hongyuan monk also proclaimed the Buddha''s name, saying: "The poor monk is here to thank Mr. Tianji for saving his life. If Mr. Tianji hadn''t acted in time, I am afraid that we will all die in the hands of this monster. This is a kind of kindness." Because of it, good results are obtained, and evil causes are planted, and evil results are reaped, good, good."


    "???"


    Seeing Monk Hongyuan and Tang Qi suddenly thank Mr. Tianji for saving his life, Lan Fenghuang was slightly taken aback, and then said: "Plus this time, I owe you two lives...I will pay you back!"


    "Okay, you don''t need to be nervous. I have clear grievances and grievances. You stopped Yucheng from attacking me before. Although you didn''t succeed, it was out of your heart. I will not avenge you."


    Seeing the smiling faces of Monk Hongyuan and Tang Qi, who actually clenched their hands secretly, obviously feeling extremely nervous, Huang Chang laughed: "There are still a few natal branches left here, which contain extremely The pure [Ten Thousand Years Bone Marrow], refining it can greatly increase the strength of the flesh and bones, and it can also be used to refine all kinds of magical weapons. Seven, and Lan Fenghuang, each of you chooses one, and then leave."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a while, and then continued: "However, I would like to advise you that it is best to go south after leaving here. For you, that direction is relatively safe. As long as it is not too unlucky, you should not There will be some fear of life, and maybe there will be some unexpected gains."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tianji!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tang Qi and Monk Hongyuan looked at each other, and then they didn''t dare to hesitate, and picked up a broken natal branch from the ground.


    They didn''t choose the two relatively complete natal branches that Huang Chang cut off at the end. After all, it is considered as humane and righteous for them to give you a little benefit. .


    "I do not want!"


    Only Lan Fenghuang shook his head, and said with some stubbornness: "I owe you two lives, and I can''t take anything from you!"


    People in their lineage are all stubborn in character, and they pay attention to repaying one''s favor and revenge, and never owe others. Now that Huang Chang saved him twice, she can''t repay him, so how can she be ashamed of her subordinates? The original branch of life?


    "I let you take it and you take it."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "If you feel that you owe something, then give me a copy of those poisonous insect eggs from your Five Poison Sect. Those things are of some use to me."


    Although the poisonous insects of the Five Poison Sect cannot reproduce in large numbers like the Xiadie Gu insects, their individual abilities are extremely strong. Just now, the four-winged cold centipede has surpassed many epic realm experts in combat power, and its defense is amazing. Being able to fly, if you can get a batch of these poisonous insects for Xia Die, it will definitely bring Xia Die a lot of help.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lan Fenghuang hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth, and took out a few amber-like topaz from her bosom. These topaz contained some extremely small poisonous insect larvae. At the same time, she continued: "These are the larvae of the top ten poisonous insects of our Five Poison Sect. Each of them has a very strong bloodline. A four-winged centipede came out. Now that you want it, I will give it to you, and I hope you can use it well."


    After finishing speaking, Lan Fenghuang also picked up a root branch of life, and said, "But in this way, I won''t owe you any favors!"


    The value of these ten poisonous insects is extremely high, even related to the inheritance of the entire Five Poison Sect. For Lan Fenghuang, they are more important than his own life. Chang''s favor.


    "Okay, then we don''t owe anyone anything."


    Huang Shang admired Lan Fenghuang''s clear-cut character of grievances and grievances. He smiled slightly, put away the larvae, and then shifted his gaze to the rat-headed mouse Wu, and said, "Although you didn''t attack me just now, , but did not stop Yucheng and the others, so you have no share in the things, but I will not make things difficult for you, you can go."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tianji!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wu Mouse didn''t dare to hesitate, nodded, and then took half a step back, the whole person suddenly merged into the ground strangely and disappeared without a trace.


    "Earth escape technique?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This guy is still good at it.


    Afterwards, he shifted his gaze to the last nun of the Hengshan Sect, and his eyes became indifferent: "As for you... If I remember correctly, you were also planning to attack me before?"


    "Then, that''s because I was bewitched by Yu Cheng!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s cold gaze, the nun of the Hengshan sect flashed a look of horror in her eyes, and hurriedly said: "Before we came in, we had already made an oath, with Yucheng as the leader, so at that time I also Don''t dare to disobey his orders... Young Master Tianji, you have a lot of people, so please forgive me this time, as long as you let me go this time, I can do anything, I swear, I am the great disciple of the Hengshan School, I ..."


    puff!


    However, before the nun finished speaking, Fa Ji''s figure appeared behind her, and at the same time, a ruler gleaming with blue light passed between her neck and cut her neck off.


    This Qiankun Ruler has the ability to transform the space within a short distance, and the speed is beyond what this Hengshan school nun can react to!


    Not only that, after beheading the nun''s neck, a black hair shot out from Fa Ji''s fingertips, directly entangled the nun''s soul that the nun shot out from the body, and tightened violently. , and finally pulled it into the cuff, disappeared without a trace, and didn''t even have time to scream.


    "Whoever dares to offend the young master will be killed without mercy."


    After killing the nun of the Hengshan Sect in an instant, Fa Ji''s cold voice sounded, and then she also used the power of the Qiankun Ruler to return to Huang Chang''s back, and took over the sky that was suspended behind Huang Chang. Luo Umbrella, as if she had never left before.


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2812

    "It''s quite murderous..."


    Seeing that Fa Ji killed the nun in an instant, and even locked up the nun''s Nascent Soul, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    This Faji is good after he has become spiritual, but he is too murderous, and he can''t see him being wronged in the slightest. If he hadn''t been stopping him before, I''m afraid Faji would have killed Yu without the bone prison envoy. Cheng and others were all killed, and even so, at this moment, Fa Ji had no intention of letting the nun go.


    But... that''s fine, let her go.


    It was impossible for him to blame Fa Ji for such an outsider who had offended him, not to mention that even if Fa Ji didn''t do anything, he might not let that nun go.


    It''s just that Fa Ji''s fierce method of killing people and locking souls scared Lan Fenghuang, Tang Qi and the monk Hongyuan, making their faces a little pale. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the seemingly quiet and weak person behind Huang Chang was always The maid who helped Huang Chang hold an umbrella and pour tea was so cruel and terrifying.


    Fortunately, they didn''t offend Mr. Tianji before, otherwise the nun might not be the only one who lost his head now.


    "Okay, you guys go first, I still have some things to deal with here, remember what I said, all the way south will be safe and sound."


    Seeing the silence of Tang Qi and the others, Huang Chang waved his hand, indicating that they could leave.


    "Then I''ll take my leave first!"


    Faced with this mysterious and unpredictable young master Tianji, and the murderous maid behind him, Tang Qi and the others had already felt withdrawn, so they did not hesitate at this moment and bowed to Huang Shang one after another. They retreated towards the south one after another, obviously following Huang Chang''s suggestion.


    From their point of view, Mr. Tianji has no plans to spare, and if he really wants to harm them, he doesn''t need to make such troubles, so they''d better listen to him and go south obediently.


    "Oh, it''s pretty smart..."


    Seeing Tang Qi and the others retreating quickly, Huang Chang smiled lightly.


    He did not lie to Tang Qi and the others. Judging from the information obtained in the previous dream of the prisoner of bones, the bone dry forest guarded by the prisoner of bones is in the south of the spring of the blood prison, and then continue to go south Although there will be some monsters and dangers, Tang Qi and the others are capable enough to deal with them, and there may be a lot of gains.


    But if they move forward in several other directions, they may encounter a fatal threat!


    You must know that the bone dry forest where the prisoner of bones is located is only one of the five forbidden places in this blood prison spring, to be precise, it is the weakest one!


    Perhaps this is also the reason why he was sent here, because this place may be a desperate situation and a forbidden place for others, but it is a blessed place for him, otherwise he would not have fallen into it with his luck. here.


    "Fa Ji, you go and clean up the battlefield, I''ll study this thing."


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he looked at the prisoner of bones who was still struggling under his feet with great interest, and at the same time asked Fa Ji to collect all the magic weapons scattered around the battlefield.


    You must know that there are many treasures in the hands of Yucheng and others. Although many treasures were damaged in the battle, many treasures were still preserved. It''s already quite good, and even if it is used by Yinhu and others, it will be of great use in the hands.


    "Yes, son!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji nodded, and then began to pack up the scattered treasures.


    And Huang Chang himself began to study the bone prisoner carefully, his eyes sparkling with fire, Pofayan pupils were fully opened, and at the same time, he injected spiritual power into the bone prisoner''s body, analyzing the structure of this guy.


    Judging from the memory fragments he obtained before, this bone prisoner is very likely to be related to Yuanshi Tianma, and may even be part of the remains of Yuanshi Tianma, to be precise, it is transformed from bone fragments.


    In addition to the dry bone forest where the prisoner of bones is located, there are four other forbidden places in this blood prison spring, namely the Nether Blood Spring where the prisoner of blood is located, and the tens of thousands of corpses where the prisoner of flesh is located. The mountain, the Qiepi Plain where the prisoner of the skin is located, and the extremely evil soul pit where the prisoner of the soul is located.


    And these five forbidden places also correspond to bone, blood, flesh, skin and soul respectively!


    If it is said that these five things have nothing to do with the Yuanshi Tianmo who was sealed in the deepest part of the Blood Prison Youquan, then he would not believe it if he was killed.


    What''s more, judging from some memory fragments, it also proves that there is indeed some connection between the five prison envoys and the five forbidden places. It''s a pity that these memory fragments are too broken and messy, and even the bone prison envoy is not complete and clear His thinking was more like a lunatic with confused thoughts, so Huang Chang couldn''t get more information from his head.


    But one thing is certain, this bone prisoner is a treasure in itself.


    This thing can be regarded as the essence of bones, even if it is just the natal branch that is bred, it is a first-class treasure, and it itself is an extremely precious material. to great benefit.


    "This bone is indeed related to the bone of Yuanshi Tianmo!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    This was the first time he made a sound after he obtained the remains of the Golden Crow in the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda.


    "You actually know?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, but then he reacted again.


    Donghuang Taiyi, Yuanshi Tianmo and Sanqing Taoist ancestors were born at the same time. They also experienced the large-scale battle between Taoism and demons. The heavens established the demon court and became a generation of demon emperors. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that he knows about some seals.


    "Of course I know that the sealing of Yuanshi Tianma was not only Taishang, Tongtian and Yuanyuan, but the five holy spirits of our monster race are also extremely critical forces."


    "Actually, if it wasn''t for my secret assistance and the cooperation of the Holy Spirit, the Taishang and the others might not have been able to seal Yuanshi Tianmo so smoothly."


    Donghuang Taiyi said lightly: "Although the Taishang and the others defeated the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and destroyed its body and soul, as long as all living beings continue to have evil thoughts, the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon will not be destroyed. That''s why they sealed the Blood Prison Youquan and sealed the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. The Heavenly Demon is trapped in the evil spring, but even so, Yuanshi Heavenly Demon''s strength is still recovering."


    "Later, the Taishang and the others thought of a way to use the five-element intergenerational energy of the innate five-element formation to reinforce the seal of the formation, and at the same time guide out the power recovered by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon through the evil spring, and differentiate them. Converging in five places, using the power of the five elements to separate the power that could have been turned into the body and soul of the Yuanshi Tianmo, making its bones into bones, flesh into flesh, blood into blood, skin into skin, and soul into soul. The five cannot If they are united, the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon will naturally not be able to recover."


    "And these five kinds of power are divided into five places by the innate five-element formation. If things go on like this, the so-called five major prison envoys and five forbidden places were born."


    "That is to say, this bone prisoner is actually a monster born from the evil spring, which belongs to the bone power of the Yuanshi Tianmo. This bone has infinite uses, and it can bring you Come to the extremely tough bones, not even lost to your friend from the Wu clan, but you already have the blood of the five elements, the strength of the bones is not weak, and the evil thoughts in the body of this bone prisoner are heavy, rashly changing the bones will actually give you You bring some hidden dangers, and the gains outweigh the losses, so you can use it to refine weapons or refine a puppet, which can directly increase your combat power."


    "In addition, if you can defeat the other prison guards, and then gather and refine the blood, flesh, bones, skin, and soul, then maybe you can create a super powerful puppet that has never been seen before."


    "At that time, the combat power of this puppet may not necessarily be inferior to yours!"


    PS: The second one is here!

 Chapter 2813

    "Are you bluffing me?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly: "The three Taoist ancestors finally separated the restored power of Yuanshi Tianmo, separated its flesh and blood, and kept its soul and blood from gathering. Now you let me re-integrate them, how can you do that?" Didn¡¯t the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon come back to life?¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang scolded angrily: "Even if the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon doesn''t kill me by then, the three Taoist ancestors won''t let me, the second-five boy who stabbed them in the back, right?"


    "Who told you to gather and refine the five prison envoys in this deep spring of the blood prison?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Donghuang Taiyi said lightly: "These five prison envoys are just the scattered power of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. Prison Youquan refines and reorganizes them, even if you refine them in the outside world, the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon will have nothing to do with you, if you don''t believe me, you can go out and ask the Taishang before they make a decision. "


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, you are going to Wutian to save people. With your current strength, you may not be Wutian''s opponent, but if you can practice If this puppet is produced, it may have a miraculous effect on dealing with Wutian... Don''t forget, Wutian was transformed by the evil thoughts of the Tathagata. Heavenly Demon, the ancestor of all evils, can use them to make puppets to deal with Wutian, and they can restrain Wutian''s many methods."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that you helped me regain part of my body, I wouldn''t bother with these things at all. Anyway, whether you believe it or not is entirely up to you."


    Afterwards, Donghuang Taiyi fell silent, apparently letting Huang Chang make his own decision.


    "Thank you, Demon King, for your advice!"


    After listening to Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then discussed with the system in secret, and finally made a decision to bring the bone prisoner into his own domain, It was suppressed desperately.


    Just in case, he is going to ask the three Taoist ancestors to see if the plan is feasible after he goes out, and if he can really use the five major prison envoys to refine a powerful puppet and restrain Wutian Buddha, then he will rescue it. Yurou''s confidence became even greater.


    "My lord, everything is packed."


    At the same time, Fa Ji packed up all kinds of magical weapons and broken natal branches on the battlefield, and returned to Huang Chang''s side.


    "Well, let''s go, to the next place."


    Huang Chang nodded, and with a flash of blue light on his body, he and Yurou disappeared in place.


    However, shortly after they disappeared, a figure suddenly broke through the ground and returned to the ground.


    This man has the head of a mouse, and is short in stature. He is exactly the "Wu mouse" who used the earth escape technique to leave before.


    "The Prisoner of Bone was taken away by that guy, this is troublesome."


    Looking at the messy battlefield, Wu Mouse suddenly frowned, and a glimmer of color flashed in his eyes: "It was hard to get Tang Qi and the others here, and I thought I could use their strength to deal with the monster, and then successfully brought Tang Qi and the others here." What he took away, I didn''t expect that there would be another goddamn boy who killed so many people, and even took away the monster. How can I explain to the higher authorities now? If I can''t complete the task, I will be punished. I''m afraid the result will be worse than death."


    Speaking of this, Wu Mouse''s expression also became more and more ugly, and then he took out a mole-like monster with a chrysanthemum nose from his arms: "For the current plan, we can only find that mysterious boy first, and see Is there any chance to get that thing back...Fortunately, there are this little baby, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find them."


    Afterwards, he touched the little mole-like thing, and said with a smile, "Little baby, hurry up and smell it for me to see which direction they are in!"


    Chirp!


    Hearing Wu Mouse''s words, the little "mole" nodded, then opened his chrysanthemum-like nose, and sniffed the breath in the air vigorously, as if looking for something.


    Chirp!


    However, the next moment, the little thing seemed to have sensed something, suddenly raised its head, and let out a hasty cry.


    "On top?!"


    Hearing the urgent cry of the little thing, Wu Mouse''s face changed drastically, and the light on his body shone, and he tried to escape into the ground again.


    "Draw the ground as a prison, and point the ground as steel!"


    However, at the next moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded, and then the ground under Wu Mouse''s feet became extremely solid, and stone pillars were shot out at the same time, trapping Wu Mouse in it like a cage, making him escape. The technique cannot be performed.


    Afterwards, the figures of Huang Chang and Fa Ji reappeared and landed in front of Wu Mouse.


    "Oh, just now I thought there was something wrong with you, but I didn''t expect it to be a mouse."


    Looking at Wu Mouse trapped in the stone pillar cage, the ink on Huang Chang''s mask turned into a sneer, and at the same time his cold voice sounded: "Tell me, who is it?" Why did the person who sent you, and the people behind you, want to take away the Prisoner of the Bone Town?"


    Although Wu Mouse escaped from the ground before, he actually sneaked into the depths of the ground, and concealed his whereabouts with a secret method, but this Wu Mouse didn''t know that Huang Chang had already sent a mouse as early as the moment he escaped. Yin Yu followed, and Huang Chang could see through the ground with his broken eyes, so Wu Shuo''s self-conceived hiding method became a complete joke to Huang Chang.


    At first, Huang Chang thought that Wu Shuo wanted to wait for them to leave to clean up the battlefield, make some benefits, and send some dead money, but later found out that this was not the case.


    There seems to be a powerful organization hidden behind this guy, and the purpose of this organization''s sending him here is to serve as the bone-suppressing prison envoy.


    This is a bit interesting!


    "Young master Tianji really has a clever plan, and you have discovered all of this."


    Looking at the masked Master Tianji in front of him, Wu Shuo suddenly felt a chill as if everything had been seen through, and then said in a deep voice: "Since it fell into your hands, then I admit it." , I recruit, anyway, it¡¯s just collecting people¡¯s money to do things for others, and it¡¯s not worth giving up your own life, right.¡±


    Having said that, Wu Mouse took a deep breath and said, "I am indeed here this time for this so-called bone-suppressing prison envoy, and the organization behind me..."


    "burst!"


    Having said that, Wu Mouse suddenly took out a black ball and shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the black ball exploded with a bang, and terrifying power was released from it. Not only did it directly shatter the stone pillar cage covering him and the extremely hard ground under his feet, but most of the black light was directed toward the yellow The clothes swept away.


    What''s even more weird is that the black light seems to have the ability to cover everything. Under the cover of this black light, Huang Chang''s various perceptions are greatly hindered, and it is almost impossible to find the location of Wu Mouse.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Wu mouse also used the ground escape technique again, and the whole person fell directly into the ground.


    Boom!


    But the next moment, Mouse Wu, who had escaped into the ground, felt his body fall, and then there was darkness in front of his eyes, and there were hard and cold wooden boards around him, as if he had fallen into some kind of closed space.


    This is... a coffin!


    As an expert in the fight, Wu Mouse was very familiar with the coffin, so he immediately reacted, his face changed, and he wanted to struggle.


    But it was useless at all, because in an instant a terrifying yin qi swept over, almost freezing his body and soul, and at the same time there were chains imprisoned on his body, trapping him firmly to death.


    boom!


    Then, amidst a loud noise, Wu Mouse only felt his body tremble suddenly, followed by a sense of weightlessness.


    Soon, he saw light again¡ªthe coffin lid of the coffin was opened!


    It''s just that he was still tightly trapped in the coffin, unable to break free at all, and Mr. Tian Ji and Fa Ji also appeared in front of him again, looking at her coldly.


    "Since you refuse to cooperate well, it will only make you suffer."


    Looking at the terrified Wu mouse inside the coffin of the Virgin, Huang Chang''s voice became colder and colder.


    Although he used the "Dou Zi Mantra" and the "painting the ground as a prison" and "pointing the ground into steel" evolved from the earth power of his unicorn blood to restrain the Wu mouse''s earth escape technique, but the earth power he mastered is not too strong after all. Strong, so he never expected to really control this cunning tomb robber with just these two techniques.


    So he took the second precaution, that is, put the coffin of the Holy Mother under Wu Mouse, and if Wu Mouse tried to escape, the Coffin of the Holy Mother would trap him in it.


    And things developed as he expected.


    But having said that, there are quite a lot of treasures in Wu Mouse''s hands, and regardless of the spiritual jewels that have been shown before, the "mole" that can find his traces and the black orb that can interfere with his perception just now are not enough. Such a vulgar treasure, if he hadn''t been on guard and Yinyu had been watching this guy, I''m afraid he would have escaped by this slippery guy.


    But now... huh.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said to Fa Ji: "Fa Ji, I will leave this mouse to you. No matter what method you use, you must dig out everything he knows!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji nodded, and the black hair at the back of her head slowly floated up, slowly piercing into Wu Mouse''s body like long black needles.


    Soon, there were bursts of screams and begging for mercy in the coffin of the Holy Mother, but it didn''t take long before the begging and screams turned into crying, obviously under Fa Ji''s various methods, This cunning tomb robber couldn''t hold on anymore.


    "Who on earth is playing the idea of ??this bone town prisoner?"


    Huang Chang ignored the screams coming from the coffin of the Virgin, but frowned slightly and pondered.


    You must know that even he obtained some information about the bone town prisoner through the Yimengjing, but Wu Mouse seems to have known about it, so who told Wu Mouse this information?


    Could it be that there is an ancient person like Donghuang Taiyi who knows about the seal behind Mouse Wu?


    If that''s the case, then the organization behind Mouse Wu might be even more terrifying than he imagined!


    PS: Make up the third update yesterday, and the big chapter will be presented, okay, continue to code words, and start to make up changes today!

 Chapter 2814

    "My lord, I''ve finished asking."


    About ten minutes later, Fa Ji slowly retracted the black hair that had been pierced into Wu Mouse''s body, and then ignored Wu Mouse, who was already like a puddle of mud, with a sluggish face and seemed to have lost his mind, and said to Huang Chang: "Judging from the information obtained in Wu Mouse''s mind, he was actually employed by two parties, one of which was the Yaozu. The Yaozu seems to know something about the Blood Prison Youquan and the five prison envoys, and wants to I got the five prison envoys in my hands, so I spent a lot of money to invite Wu Mouse to capture the five prison envoys."


    Speaking of this, Fa Ji paused for a moment, and then continued: "But in fact, Wu Mouse is really loyal to the Brahman God Clan of the Indian Brahman Kingdom. The reason why he agreed to the employment of the Monster Clan is because he wants to get more Second, I want to use the power of the Yaozu to help him complete the task entrusted to it by the Brahman Godzu."


    "Brahman Protoss?!"


    Hearing Fa Ji''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    How does this have anything to do with the Brahmin gods?


    "Heh, those guys are descended from the original Heavenly Demon. Now that they see the opportunity, of course they want to save their ancestors."


    Suddenly, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice came from Huang Chang''s mind: "If there is no accident, this Brahman protoss must want to refine and combine the five prison guards in this blood prison spring, and refine them into primitive demons." The demon body, help the primordial demon to break out."


    At the same time, just as Donghuang Taiyi guessed, Fa Ji also said from the side: "The task given to Wu Shuo by the Brahmans is also related to the five prison towns, but it is not just about capturing the five towns. It is to refine and combine them, for which they even sent several other teams in, and it is estimated that these people are now attacking other prison envoys."


    "The Brahmin gods are descended from the original demons? Aren''t they rebels from the Buddhist sect?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    This is a secret that is not recorded in Daozang!


    "The Brahmin gods are indeed Buddhist rebels, but at the same time they are also the remnants of the original demons."


    Donghuang Taiyi explained: "Although the original demon and the demon gate created by the three Taoist ancestors and Taoist sects were destroyed, the centipede worms were dead but not stiff, and many remnants escaped, and some of them fled into the underworld. The deepest boundless sea of ??blood has turned into the Asura clan, and some of them have turned into the demon clan, besides this, there are many hidden bloodlines that have been passed down, and the Brahman God clan is one of them."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s just that the Brahman gods are too well hidden, and taking advantage of the dispute between Taoism and Buddhism, when the Buddhist sect urgently needs to strengthen its strength, it sneaked into the Buddhist sect, and finally counterattacked the Buddhist sect in one fell swoop. Strengthen yourself, and when it is finally discovered, the lineage of the Brahman God Race has become popular, and has colluded with Olympus, even the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism can''t do anything about them for a while."


    "So there are such secrets..."


    Listening to Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang frowned, but then suddenly reacted: "No, didn''t you fall during the Lich War? At that time, Buddhism was still Western religion, and there was no Brahmin god clan later. About treason, how do you know these things?"


    "There is a saying in Taoism that saints never die, but thieves never stop. What they say is not to worship saints blindly, lest one leaf will blind your eyes and your heart will be confused."


    "But in fact, there is another saying, which is called the Dao is endless, and the sage never dies."


    Perhaps it was because Huang Chang helped Donghuang Taiyi regain part of his body. Now Donghuangtai''s attitude towards Huang Chang is obviously much better than before, and he even began to mention some secrets about saints: "Saints don''t die so easily. Yes, no matter whether it is the Primordial Heavenly Demon, or the Daoist Ancestor of the Three Purities, or the Twelve Ancestral Witches and me, unless someone can truly control the Dao of Heaven, otherwise we will be immortal existences to some extent."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi chuckled: "Oh, I did die with the Twelve Ancestral Witches in the Lich War, but it doesn''t mean that I really died completely, so knowing some things that happened later It''s not surprising, is it?"


    "The way is endless, and the saint is not dead?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, Donghuang Taiyi seemed to mean something else.


    "Okay, since the Brahman Gods have already intervened in this matter, you''d better hurry up and go to other places to have a look, or wait until the other prison guards fall into the hands of the Brahman Gods, and then you want to take them back But it''s not that easy."


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t give Huang Chang too much time to think, and said lightly: "Of course, you can also sit on the sidelines and wait. If they get the power of the other four prison guards, they will definitely come to you next time, but when the time comes Their power is gathered in one place, and it will be even more dangerous if you try to deal with them... What''s more, there may be other variables at that time, don''t forget that the Taoist and the underworld are still using you to fish, when the time comes If those enemies appear together, I''m afraid even you may not be able to withstand it."


    "I see, thank you senior for reminding me!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then asked Fa Ji: "Does Wu Shuo know who went to capture the other prison envoys?"


    "I don''t know. They seem to have a single-line connection to ensure their secrecy. When they complete the task, they will use codes to identify each other."


    Faji shook his head and said: "However, judging from the attitude of Wu Shushu''s contacts when he mentioned this matter in his memory, the Brahmin lineage seems to be very confident in this action. In fact, Wu Shushu still has some The hole cards are useless, and there is even a special magic weapon to restrain the prisoner of bones. If we hadn''t disrupted the situation and made him dare not use that treasure lightly, so as not to expose himself, I am afraid that the prisoner of bones would have already Got it."


    Speaking of this, Fa Ji paused for a moment, and then continued: "Also, the reason why Tang Qi and the others fell here is also because Wu Mouse used a one-time treasure given to him by the Brahman gods. His purpose is to attract all the people in their alliance, and then use their power to consume the power of the prisoner of bone town, and finally take it down in one fell swoop. Since he can do this, the other teams Teams can do the same."


    "Then we''re going to speed up!"


    Hearing Faji''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "But then we can play a trick of pretending to be fake, and maybe there will be some surprises. Let''s go, let''s go to the mountain of thousands of corpses." Go and have a look, maybe it''s over there. By the way, take this mouse with you!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Faji nodded, and then the black hair poured out, engulfing the Wu mouse who seemed to have lost his mind in the endless black hair.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved his hand, and the blue light on his body shone, and the figures of the two of them disappeared again, and rushed to the forbidden place where the prisoner of the town of meat was located the nearest to them¡ªthe mountain of meat with thousands of corpses!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, and there are more!

 Chapter 2815

    The Blood Prison Spring formed its own boundary, extremely vast, and it was not only a long distance but also dangerous to travel from the dry bone forest in the south of the Blood Prison Spring to the Ten Thousand Flesh Corpse Mountain in the west.


    It is not that there are no creatures in the Blood Prison Spring. Under the gathering of a large number of evil thoughts, all kinds of terrible monsters and monsters were born in this Blood Prison Spring, and these monsters and monsters are similar to the ghosts that Huang Chang saw in the Underworld. They are different from monsters or monsters seen in other places. Although they are not too many in number, they are all powerful, extremely cunning, and best at disguising. There are even many monsters that look like ordinary people, with almost There is no flaw, if you are not careful, you will be plotted and attacked by these monsters, and you will die unexpectedly.


    In addition, there are some monsters that look very cute, but are actually very dangerous.


    Although the camouflage of these monsters couldn''t hide Huang Chang and did not pose much threat to him, they were extremely deadly to other people.


    On the way, Huang Chang saw that many people who broke into the blood prison and secluded spring to hunt for treasure were deceived and conspired by some monsters whose strength was far inferior to their own, and introduced various natural or acquired dangerous places, and finally suffered a big loss. He died on the spot.


    What''s even more frightening is that Huang Chang also saw with his own eyes how many people''s Nascent Souls fled due to severe injuries. As a result, they lost their physical treasures. Born into demons, they were taken away by the demons born from their hearts, and turned into new monsters, and they still had the memories of outsiders like them.


    This kind of monster transformed from the outsider Nascent Soul is even more dangerous and cunning than the original monster of the Blood Prison and Youquan, and it is also more difficult to guard against, and it only tricks old friends. I don¡¯t know how many people have suffered a lot in this regard.


    Cunning and dangerous monsters, the terrifying five forbidden places and five prison envoys, the ubiquitous and pervasive strong evil thoughts, and a large number of dangerous and desperate places that exist innately or are created by monsters... At this moment, these places seem to be able to swallow everything Like a demon, it is rapidly devouring the lives of these outsiders.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this blood prison and secluded spring is the most dangerous place Huang Chang has ever experienced. Even the world of Yin and Yang is far less dangerous than the second place.


    However, these dangers and desperation are enough to make many epic realm powerhouses fall. Huang Shang, who has a lot of information, is nothing. Most of the monsters along the way couldn''t even find Huang Chang, who blocked his own breath through the Zhenzi Jue and Linzi Mantra, and simulated the secret method of camouflage with the Douzi Mantra. He occasionally showed up a few times because he saw some valuable treasures in the blood prison spring, and he just fought for them.


    And those monsters guarding treasures are often killed by Fa Ji before they have time to think carefully about Huang Chang, and Huang Chang doesn''t even need to do anything in the whole process.


    As for the other treasure hunters he met along the way, Huang Chang directly ignored their existence, and even sat indifferently watching these treasure hunters be tricked and killed by monsters. He came here because the behavior of Yucheng and others made him a little disgusted, and he didn''t want to encounter similar things again.


    What''s more, since these people dare to come to the Blood Prison Youquan to hunt for treasure, they must be prepared to fall into it. The so-called life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, so it is.


    In this way, after traveling through space for a period of time, Huang Chang finally arrived at his destination - the mountain of ten thousand flesh corpses!


    "This is the mountain of ten thousand flesh and corpses. It is as huge and curious as the prisoner of bones remembers... No, it should be said to be even bigger and more curious."


    Looking at the thousands of meters in the distance, but it is completely made up of countless corpses. You can clearly see the countless corpses and the desperate faces of those corpses, and the whole body is still wriggling. The huge mountain of ten thousand flesh corpses, Huang Chang The pupils shrank slightly.


    Although he was well-informed, it was the first time he had seen such a mountain composed entirely of endless corpses!


    To piece together such a large majestic mountain with corpses, I am afraid that at least tens of thousands or even more corpses are needed to do it?


    Moreover, although the vast majority of these corpses are human corpses, some corpses of other creatures can also be seen, and some corpses have no blood color compared to most of them, as if the corpses that have been dead for a long time are different, and they look quite "Fresh", even blood is still flowing, it seems that it should be a "new member" who just joined this bloody corpse mountain!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, bursts of violent roars and radiant brilliance also soared into the sky from the endless corpses in the deepest part of the mountain of fleshy corpses, as if someone was fighting fiercely among them.


    Apparently, as Wu Shushu recalled, in addition to the Shuzhong Alliance who was deliberately lured by Wu Shushu to deal with the bone town prisoner, the Brahman God Clan also sent other people to deal with the remaining four prison townsmen. .


    Moreover, the efficiency of these people is quite high, and they have already started a fierce battle with the prisoner of flesh, and at the same time, there is quite a lot of movement, obviously their strength is also quite good.


    "Sure enough, someone is trying to plot the Mountain of Ten Thousand Meat Corpses and the Prisoner of the Town of Meat, but luckily they came in time."


    Hearing the extremely violent roar, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he made a tactic in his hand, and softly shouted: "Dou¡ª¡ªInvisibility and Phantom!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After the words fell, the figures of him and Fa Ji disappeared completely and entered an invisible state.


    Although he has not yet fully cultivated the Douzi Mantra, but with some comprehension of the Douzi Mantra, combined with his own strength and some mysterious powers provided by the Daozang system, it is enough for him to comprehend and simulate various magical powers in a short period of time. It has been used.


    Perhaps the power of these simulated supernatural and secret methods will not be too great, but it also makes up for some of his lack of methods to a large extent, just like this invisibility and illusion, if he used to need at least several days or even It took a month to master it, but now it can be used in an instant by directly simulating and copying this technique with the Douzi Mantra. Coupled with his other concealment methods, it can be said to be quite practical.


    After completely concealing their whereabouts and aura, Huang Chang and Fa Ji immediately jumped up and rushed towards the roaring battlefield in the mountain of ten thousand flesh corpses.


    He wants to see who this person is fighting against the Prisoner of Meat!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, there is more!

 Chapter 2816

    Different from the dead bone forest, which is full of dead wood, the mountain of 10,000 corpses is simply composed of corpses, and the whole looks like a real mountain of corpses.


    But the horror is that this mountain of corpses is "alive"!


    At this moment, when he arrived at the place where the roar sounded, Huang Chang looked down from a height, and he could see a group of monsters with all kinds of evil spirits fighting wildly in this mountain of corpses.


    The strength of these monsters is quite impressive, and they are clearly prepared. They carry all kinds of magic weapons to restrain the evil spirits of corpses and resist powerful corpse poisons. Some of them can even absorb these corpse poisons for their own use. In addition, they are now transformed into prototypes to fight, with infinite strength, sharp minions, and supernatural powers to help, so no matter how many hideous and terrifying corpses rush out of this mountain of corpses and rush towards them, These corpses can''t break through their line of defense at all, but will be torn into pieces by them soon, and the corpses will be melted into highly corrosive blood by them with a strange poisonous powder, which will continue to corrode the entire corpse Mountain.


    And in front of the line of defense formed by these monsters, three huge monsters with rhinoceros heads and human bodies, and the most powerful monsters are forming a special magic circle, besieging a three-headed and six-armed monster, red all over, without skin, and the skin is exposed , with towering muscles and sharp minions, it looks like a combination of a licker and a tyrant, except that there are two pairs of meat wings on the back and a strange monster with a muscular tail, fighting fiercely with it.


    This three-headed and six-armed monster with red body and exposed muscles is quite powerful. Every attack has the power to destroy the world, and the momentum of destroying mountains and mountains. "Ripples" of flesh and blood, and even from such a long distance, Huang Chang could feel the terrifying aura and terrifying power emanating from this monster!


    And this terrifying monster is the master of this mountain of flesh¡ªthe Meat Suppressor!


    It''s just that although the prisoner of flesh is powerful, the three monsters with rhinoceros heads are also not weak. The formation formed by the three of them seems to be very special, which can completely integrate the power of the three of them. There is almost no gap between advance and retreat and attack, as if they are connected with each other, even as if one person controls three bodies, so that every fierce attack of this flesh prisoner will be blocked by the three rhinoceros heads. The monsters were blocked abruptly through perfect cooperation and the sharing of the large formation, and they couldn''t do anything to those three rhinoceros monsters for a while!


    More importantly, the strength and defense of these three rhinoceros monsters are also extremely strong. Otherwise, even if the three of them work together to release the power of the prisoner of meat, this power is definitely not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "These three guys are so clever, they can actually trap the Prisoner of the Meat Suppressor!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "But...how did these monster races get in?"


    He didn''t remember that the demon clan was invited to enter during the trip to the blood prison, let alone a group of such powerful monster clans, so where did these monster clans come from?


    Is it through other special passages to enter this place?


    Or was it hiding on someone''s body and "smuggling" here in a form similar to a summoned object?


    Also, what are those three rhinoceros-headed monsters, and why can they arrange such an exquisite formation, and there is such a tacit cooperation, that they can even use the power of the three to forcibly resist the attack of the meat-suppressing prisoner?


    You must know that the strength of this prisoner of flesh is stronger than that of bone prisoner. Not only is the recovery ability amazing, but also his strength is infinite. He can even change his own flesh and blood to attack like a fallen person, and he can use every inch of flesh Devouring the life and strength of the enemy, it can be said that it is a terrifying monster born purely for fighting. But these three rhinoceros-headed monsters were able to deal with the prisoner of flesh with ease by the power of the three of them, and even other monsters only needed to help them deal with other corpses emerging from the mountain of flesh and blood. It can be seen that the strength of these three rhinoceros head monsters is definitely far above Tang Qi and others!


    What is their origin?


    "Three lives consonance?"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi, the ancient demon emperor, recognized the origins of these three rhinoceros-headed monsters, and there was a hint of surprise in his voice: "This kind of monster is extremely rare even in ancient times. , even the emperor has never seen a few of them, but I didn''t expect to see them here!"


    Speaking of this, the Eastern Emperor paused for a while, and then explained: "The so-called three-life consonance is a variant of the ancient consonance."


    "Just like nine dogs and one mastiff, three tigers and one tiger, in the ancient days of the tengu lineage, if there is a tengu who can give birth to nine sons at one litter, then there must be a mastiff dog among the nine sons. The Sky Dog is one of the different species."


    "As for the Winged Tiger lineage, there is one birth and one son, but if there is a phenomenon of three births, it will give birth to a more powerful alien species, whose strength is far superior to that of ordinary Winged Tigers by a hundred times."


    "As for this consonance, there is also one consonance and one birth, but if there is one consonance and three births, then it is a three-life consonance."


    "Three lives are connected with each other from the heart, and they can know what each other is thinking at any time. It is more effective to practice various combined supernatural powers and secret methods, and the power will be doubled after they are completed. This is the so-called heart-to-heart connection."


    "What''s more, they are even able to link their life and strength with each other. When the three join forces, their fighting power will soar more than ten times. It may not be impossible to fight at a higher level."


    "It''s just that this kind of alien species is very rare. As far as I know, it has only appeared twice, and it''s here today. First, there is no time, and second, it is too sad and restless. I''m sorry!

 Chapter 2817

    "Blessed? What''s so special about this thing?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s first reaction was that if the fallen guy was here, he would definitely ask if the three-life consonance would be delicious...


    "There''s an old saying, don''t dare to burn a rhinoceros when it''s raw, because it has a strange fragrance when it burns, and if it sticks to your clothes, people can communicate with ghosts."


    "Rhino horn has always been a psychic thing. After burning, it produces a strange fragrance, which can have the ability to communicate with ghosts, while the rhinoceros horn of Lingxi can not only communicate with ghosts, but also communicate with gods. It is a must for the ancient method of inviting gods."


    "As for the horns of the Three Lives Consonance, they are even more unpredictable. If the horns of the three rhinos are burned together, they can pass through the gods of corpses."


    Donghuang Taiyi said: "And what is the god of corpses, you are the direct descendant of the Supreme Daoist sect, so naturally you will not be unfamiliar with it?"


    "Corpse God?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled: "Could it be the three corpses of the Daoist sect?"


    The so-called corpse gods are the three corpse gods of Taoism, that is, the three corpses.


    There is a cloud in the Taoist classics, the corpse is the meaning of the god.


    Taoism believes that the human body has three dantians, upper, middle and lower, each of which has a god residing in it, collectively referred to as the "three corpses", also known as the three insects, the three pengs, the three corpse gods, and the three poisons. The upper corpse is rich in decorations, the middle corpse is delicious, and the lower corpse is lustful. In fact, it is the so-called good self, evil self, and original self. Only by condensing the three corpses and then beheading the three corpses, can one obtain the Great Way of Perfection and possess the supreme fruit of the Tao.


    It''s just that the method of beheading the three corpses is the supreme secret method of Taoism. Not only is the threshold extremely high, but it is also extremely difficult to cultivate. It was the beheading of the three corpses, even if there were very few people who condensed the three corpses, there were not too many records in the Daoist Canon, and the only one recorded was the Monkey King, the Monkey King.


    The Monkey King who is free and advocating the original heart; the Monkey King who is lawless and havoc in the heavenly palace; the fighting and defeating Buddha who has gone through eighty-one difficulties and obtained the Mahayana Buddhist scriptures and made great merit. These three represent Monkey King respectively. The id, the evil self, and the good self.


    In addition, even the Tathagata Buddha can only find another way to condense the evil self of Wutian Buddha.


    This shows how difficult it is to condense the three corpses.


    But now the Eastern Emperor Taiyi said that the burning of the rhino horns of the three souls can pass through the three corpses?


    How can this be?


    "Have you never heard of it? In fact, don''t say you haven''t heard of it. In the whole world, there are no more than ten people who know the secret of this place."


    Seemingly knowing how surprised Huang Chang was, Donghuang Taiyi smiled lightly and said: "At the beginning, the first pair of three souls died at the hands of Shebishi. It was a miraculous effect, and I was there at the time, so I got to see one or two of it."


    "Besides, there are several people watching secretly. Even the three saints of your Daoist sect witnessed this scene at that time, so they should know it well."


    "It''s just that it''s hard to find these three consonants forever, and in addition to the fact that the Yaozu''s vitality was severely injured in the Lich War, their number and strength were all out of ten, and the consonance line was also severely damaged, so it will be even more difficult to give birth to the three consonants." .¡±


    "Until...the Journey to the West disaster."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi sneered: "Don''t you think that the appearance of the three rhinoceros Pihan, Pishu, and Pichen is too coincidental? They didn''t do evil, let alone cannibalism. , the weather is going well, the only mistake is pretending to be a Buddha and stealing incense, but it happened to be met by the Monkey King, and the account was finally settled. Not long after that, the Monkey King took that step and condensed the three corpses... If there is no The calculation of Sanqing and Tathagata Buddha can only be said that the monkey is the son of heaven and earth destiny, and the destiny belongs to it."


    "I don''t know if that monkey is really destined by destiny, or if someone is secretly contributing to the flames, trying to use that monkey to unite with the three veins of Taoism, Buddha, and demon to fight against Olympus... Just like I don''t know, you are now meeting these three. Is it your good luck, or is it intentional by the Supreme Sage behind you."


    "The only thing I can be sure of, boy, is your luck."


    "If you want to unite the three corpses, it is not only possible to do it with qualification resources and hard work, but also various opportunities are the most important thing. Otherwise, it will not be the only three Taoists and that monkey who can do it, but now ...You seem to have this possibility too!"


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Why are you still standing there, kill them later, and take off the rhino horns for future use!"


    As the saying goes, an old family is like a treasure, Dong Huangtai is an ancient demon emperor, with the light of insight, his vision is far beyond the ordinary, and Huang Shang helped him obtain part of his demon body before, and he also asked for Huang Chang, so at this moment, he naturally knows everything and says everything.


    "There are such secrets!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes became brighter, looking at the three rhinoceros was like looking at three walking treasures.


    As Donghuang Taiyi said, no matter whether he encountered these three consonances due to luck, fate, or the impetus behind the Supreme Saint, he will never miss such a good opportunity, after all, his goal is to jump out of the world The chessboard becomes one of the chess players, and being able to unite the three corpses is a crucial step.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The husband is innocent, but he is guilty of the crime. He is going to decide the rhinoceros horn of the three souls!


    But there is no need to rush at this moment.


    The strength of these three spirits is not weak, and the prisoner of flesh is even more difficult to deal with. Although he has been forced out of his body to fight, he is obviously not yet driven to a desperate situation. It is not difficult to win one of them with his strength, but if he makes a rash move and causes the two parties to join forces, then I am afraid that he will have to pay a considerable price to win.


    That being the case, it''s better to wait and see what happens, and wait until the three spirits and the prisoner of flesh lose both sides, and it won''t be too late for him to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have suddenly lost something, his pupils shrank slightly, and he suddenly turned his head to look into the distance.


    At this moment, through the perspective brought by his Yinyu scattered around here, one can clearly see that a group of people are rushing towards this mountain of ten thousand corpses at a very fast speed, and the target and direction are all different. It is very clear, and it is obviously the idea of ??playing the prisoner of the mountain of meat and meat town.


    That is to say, apart from the demon clan used by the Brahman god clan and his side, there are other forces trying to use this meat-suppressing prison envoy to complete some kind of plan.


    The situation in this Blood Prison Youquan has become more and more chaotic.


    but¡­¡­


    Only in muddy water can it be convenient to fish, isn''t it?


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, further hiding his aura, waiting for the next change in the situation.


    ps: Here is an update, there are quite a lot of people, it''s a bit noisy, let''s update a chapter first, there will be nothing to do after grandma is cremated and buried tomorrow, try to make up the update as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2818

    The second group of people who rushed to Wanshirou Mountain were all quite strong, and they traveled extremely fast. What''s more, Huang Chang suddenly discovered a strange thing, that is, these people didn''t seem to be affected by blood. The ubiquitous influence of evil thoughts in Prison Spring, even if it was covered by the blood mist, it didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. What''s more, even the various monsters along the way didn''t seem to have any hostility towards them, ignoring them at full speed. The people who were on their way, it didn''t take long for these people to feel the mountain of corpses.


    "These people are not affected by evil thoughts, nor are they attacked by monsters?"


    "Is it protected by a secret treasure, or is there another reason?"


    Looking at the intruders who had strange looks and clothes, and who had a terrifying aura, they didn''t look like good people, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    With his strength, he can naturally not be affected by evil thoughts, and at the same time can blind the perception of those monsters, but these people are not in the same situation as him. Through Pofa Yantong, he can clearly see that evil thoughts are merging into these people However, it didn''t seem to affect them, and those monsters did find them who had almost no cover-up measures, but at the same time, there was no commotion, as if these people were the same as them.


    similar? !


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    Ferocious appearance, full of evil and murderous aura, not affected by evil thoughts and not attacked by monsters... These people are probably related to Yuanshi Tianma, and it is very likely that they have obtained the "Demon Sect" inherited by Yuanshi Tianma. "man of.


    After all, in ancient times, the Demon Sect was the strongest force that could compete with the Taoist Sect. Although it was finally defeated by the Taoist Sect, the Centipede was dead but not stiff. When the catastrophe came, there were still figures of forces and inheritances such as "Demon Sect", "Demon Sect" and "Demon Lineage" active in this world, and the one that was completely inherited from the lineage of Yuanshi Tianma stabbed him in the back. The same is true for the Brahman Protoss of Buddhism, or more precisely, the Brahman Demon Race.


    Now that there is a change in the Blood Prison and Youquan, Yuanshi Tianmo is expected to be born. At this time, these strong men and races who have received the inheritance of the Demon Sect will naturally not be willing to be silent. The ancestors are released!


    The same is true of the Brahman God Clan, this group of bewitched demon clans, and those who rushed here, the same is true of the strong who are suspected of being members of the Demon Sect.


    Besides, maybe there will be other ghosts and snakes rushing over!


    Now, this Blood Prison Youquan is probably even more lively!


    ...


    "Someone got there first!"


    The group of suspected demon sect inheritors was extremely fast, and their senses were also very keen. They had just approached the Ten Thousand-Flesh Corpse Mountain when they sensed movement in the depths of the Ten Thousand-Flesh Corpse Mountain, and then their expressions changed.


    "Hmph, it doesn''t matter if someone arrives first, just kill them!"


    Among the crowd, a tall, ferocious-looking old man in a red robe snorted coldly, "With our strength and the uniqueness of this place, even if we meet people from Mount Shu Those bastards have nothing to be afraid of, let alone those guys may not dare to come here, aren''t they afraid of being corrupted by the evil thoughts of the ancestors, and another evil sword fairy will be born?"


    "Don''t be so anxious, Venerable Poison Dragon!"


    Hearing the tall old man''s words, the other one was wearing a white robe, with a bald head and the strongest aura among the crowd, and his expression was peaceful and calm, without any ferocious appearance. He looked more like an old man who had attained enlightenment , said: "With our strength, we can naturally run rampant in this blood prison and secluded spring, but there are many capable people and strangers in the world, and most of the so-called decent schools do not respect martial ethics and rules. If we make too much noise Big, it consumes too much in the battle, and it is impossible to say that it will suffer a big loss in the next action. Now that the ancestor is about to appear, the magic way is destined to be prosperous, I don''t think anyone wants to lose their life at this time, and we can''t see the magic way rule the roost one day?"


    Speaking of this, the bald old man paused slightly, and then continued: "Since someone is helping us deal with that [meat monster], then we might as well wait until they are both wounded before taking action. Not only will we be able to get The body of a flesh demon can still kill those people and get their magical treasures, so why not do this twofold thing?"


    "Old Shibi is right!"


    "Someone is helping us desperately, so why should we bother!"


    "They''ll be exhausted when the time comes!"


    "We''ll wipe them all out!"


    "Not one left!"


    "hey-hey!"


    "hey-hey!"


    ...


    Following the bald old man''s words, everyone around nodded their heads one after another. At the same time, the two middle-aged men in purple robes with hideous and shriveled faces laughed strangely.


    The way they spoke was very strange, one person said the last sentence and the other said the next sentence, although the tone of voice was completely different, but the rhythm was completely consistent, as if one person was speaking in two tones.


    "Hmph, Donghai double fierce, you''d better talk in a different way, or just shut up, this voice makes me very upset!"


    Hearing these two people talking, the handsome man in a green robe frowned slightly, and said in a cold voice: "If you make more noise, the ancestor will cut off your tongues, and you will never be able to speak again!"


    Although this green-robed man seemed to belong to the younger generation among the crowd, he kept calling himself an ancestor, and the people around him all had normal expressions when facing his arrogant attitude, as if it was only natural.


    Especially those two men, who were called the double murderers of the East China Sea, immediately shut up and smiled awkwardly, as if they were full of awe of the old man in green robes, and they didn''t even dare to answer.


    "Green robe, stay safe and don''t be impatient."


    At the same time, the bald old man called the old man Sibi suddenly said: "The most important thing now is to rescue the ancestors. Once the ancestors are born, it doesn''t matter whether it is Shushan or the eight ancient capitals. As far as it is concerned, it is nothing more than a chicken and a dog, and it will be defeated in one blow."


    Speaking of this, the bald old man smiled slightly: "At that time, I will naturally plead with my ancestor and ask him to give you Yu Yingnan."


    "You want to tell me? I won''t tell my ancestors?"


    Hearing the old man Sibi''s words, the young man called the green robe snorted coldly, but stopped talking.


    "The old man Shibi, the Venerable Poison Dragon, the two vicious men of the East Sea, the green robe..."


    Hearing these people''s conversations, Huang Shang, who hid in another place and had a panoramic view of everything through Yinyu, shrank his pupils slightly.


    He is not unfamiliar with these names, and coupled with the characteristics of these people who are not afraid of evil thoughts and evil spirits, and the Yu Yingnan they just mentioned, he can now confirm the identities of these people!


    They are the many demon heads recorded in the Shushan swordsman legend, and they are also the masters of the demon sect!


    They actually came here?


    How did they get in?


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2819

    "First the monster race, and then the masters of the demon sect...how did these people get here?"


    After confirming the identities of the green-robed patriarch and the others, the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart became more intense.


    This time many strong men gathered at the Blood Prison Spring, the main purpose of which was to strengthen the seal in the Blood Prison Spring and prevent the birth of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. It was precisely because of this that Fengdu opened the gate to the Blood Prison Spring and sent Huang Chang and others sent it here.


    But Fengdu would never send monsters or people from the Demon Sect to this place, otherwise, wouldn''t it just help the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon to get out of trouble?


    That is to say... besides entering the Blood Prison Spring from Fengdu, is there any other way to enter here?


    If this is the case, how many unexpected powerful enemies will appear next!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    We must find a way to find out the truth of the matter!


    And absolutely can''t let the old Sibi and the others stay out of the matter and reap the benefits of the fisherman!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he nodded slightly to Fa Ji beside him.


    ...


    "Hey, the strength of this group of monsters is not bad."


    "Especially those three rhinos, they seem to be born different species, if they are subdued into mounts, they will have infinite uses!"


    "Hey hey, it seems that the harvest this time will not be small!"


    "At that time, each will rely on his own abilities, and see who can get more benefits, but don''t forget that we have sworn a blood oath from heaven and earth, not to fight each other, so don''t be impatient and lose your sense of control!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t ignore the overall situation and our lives for this benefit."


    ...


    At the same time, the old man Shibi and others did not notice the existence of Huang Shang and Fa Ji, but continued to hide in the dark, watching the many monsters who were fighting fiercely with the prisoner of the meat town, whispering at the same time, their eyes widened. Light, full of greed.


    You must know that such things as Yaozu can be said to be treasures all over their bodies, whether they are used for refining weapons or alchemy, they have many wonderful uses, and the stronger the Yaozu is, the more precious it is. And at this moment, the many monster clans who are fighting fiercely with the prisoner of meat are simply treasure mountains in the eyes of the old man Shibi and others. Now there is a chance to take them and the prisoner of meat in one fell swoop. Such an opportunity How can we not make them excited?


    "Damn demon sect evildoers, you dare to sneak into this deep spring of the blood prison, and even kill many close friends of my Sichuan Central Alliance, today I will fight with you!"


    However, at this moment, a yell suddenly came from not far away from them, and then they saw a short man with a wretched appearance rushing towards them with anger and madness on his face.


    "When did this person appear?"


    "Damn it, it was discovered!"


    "Grass, when did we kill the people of the Shuzhong Alliance?!"


    ...


    Seeing the man who suddenly appeared and charged towards them, the old man Shibi and others were shocked!


    Because they didn''t even find out how this guy showed up!


    And... When the hell did they kill the people of the Shuzhong Alliance? They''ve only just arrived, okay?


    People from their Demon Sect have always plotted to slander others, and now it''s their turn to be slandered?


    "Ahh, Tang Qi, Lan Fenghuang, Yu Cheng, I will avenge you¡ª!"


    But before the old man Shibi and others could react, the wretched man had already cut through the void in a flash of blue light, rushed directly to their hiding place, and then uttered a resolute roar, and exploded himself!


    Rumble!


    The self-detonation power of the strong man in the epic realm is astonishing, and what is even more strange is that there seems to be some special power contained in this man''s body. As he blew himself up, this power also vented. It brought fatal damage, but it also made them a little ashamed, and more importantly, their hiding secrets were also broken, and they showed their figures one after another!


    Such a violent explosion and roar naturally alarmed many monsters who were fighting fiercely with the Prisoner of Flesh and even faintly suppressed him, making them startled!


    "Damn, someone!"


    "A member of the Demon Sect?"


    "Are they hiding in a place and want to fish in troubled waters?"


    "Fortunately, it was broken by someone, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!"


    "This group of bastards, get out of the battle first, kill them!"


    ...


    The next moment, many monsters reacted one after another, and then quickly retreated amidst bursts of roars, trying to get out of the battle, and launched an attack on the old man Shibi and others.


    "It was discovered!"


    "I can''t help it, kill these guys first!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    The good mantis catching the cicada and the oriole were messed up by an inexplicable bastard in this way, which made the old man Shibi and others also feel shocked and angry, although there was more or less doubt in their hearts, suspecting that someone It was a hindrance, but in the face of many monsters attacking them and others, they could only grit their teeth and fight against them.


    Soon, the old man Shibi and others fought against the many monsters.


    At the same time, the three rhinoceros spirits also retreated one after another, no longer entangled with the prisoner of meat, and joined the melee.


    And these monster races are not stupid. At this moment, they took the initiative to welcome the old man Sibi and others, and tried every means to entangle with the old man Sibi and others. Corpse monsters and the incomparably terrifying prisoner of flesh were also directly drawn into the melee, and it didn''t matter whether the people around them were monster clans or powerful demon sects, as long as they were living creatures, they were their targets.


    All of a sudden, the originally orderly battle situation became completely chaotic. The Yaozu, the powerful of the Demon Sect, as well as many monsters from the Wanshiroushan and the Meat-Suppressing Prisoners all fell into a melee, fighting with the people around them with all their strength. One second it might be the old man Shibi and those rhino spirits crazily fighting each other, and the next second it becomes the old man Sibi who is punched flying by the prisoner of meat, and then the old man Sibi and the rhino spirit join forces to repel the meat The prison guard, in short, is as chaotic as possible.


    What''s more terrible is that the demon sect powerhouse and the demon clan powerhouse are different from those corpse demons and corpse monsters who have almost no wisdom, which also allows the large formation on the demon clan side and the large formation set up by the demon clan powerhouse to be able to fight in the melee. The effect played is quite limited, both sides are trying their best to drag each other''s hind legs, often one side has just formed an formation to defend against the enemy, and the other is trying to break the formation.


    As a result, not only the situation on the battlefield became more chaotic, but also the battle became more tragic. The demon clan who had not made too much sacrifice when dealing with the corpse monster and the demon sect powerhouse who had just joined the battlefield began to fight against each other. One after another fell, the casualties became more and more heavy, and the heavy casualties further stimulated the powerhouses of the two sides, making them work harder.


    One is a demon clan who is free in nature, willful and reckless, acts according to nature, and is unscrupulous!


    One is the demon sect who is evil and domineering, has killed countless people, has a treacherous and irritable mind, and is known for killing evil spirits!


    The characters of both sides are impulsive and tyrannical, and at this moment, they are affected by the evil thoughts of the blood prison, so they can''t care about thinking too much for a while, only thinking about how to kill the enemy in front of them!


    As a result, the casualties and tragic level of this battle also began to soar at a level that made people dumbfounded!


    And all of this was exactly what Huang Chang wanted!


    PS: here is the update, I am getting older, I feel a little unable to recover after staying up late for a few days, and I fell asleep for most of the day today... Continue to code!

 Chapter 2820

    "This is much better than any blockbuster movie..."


    Looking at the many strong men fighting together in the mountain of tens of thousands of corpses, Huang Chang laughed with great interest.


    To be honest, the acousto-optic images created when these top powerhouses fight are much more exciting than the so-called super blockbusters before the end of the world, and they are absolutely real.


    "Young master, the blood mist here has become thicker."


    At this moment, Fa Ji, who was helping Huang Chang make tea, suddenly said, "And the evil thoughts in the blood mist have become more intense. It seems that the killing of these people will also cause some damage to this blood prison spring." Influence."


    "I noticed that too."


    Hearing Fa Ji''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "The blood mist in the blood prison spring is formed by evil thoughts combined with the power of the blood prison spring, and these people produced it when they were fighting. Emotions such as anger, pain, despair, and fear are extremely strong evil thoughts, and the stronger the person, the stronger the evil thoughts will be born. It is normal for the blood mist here to be affected by the three parties fighting like this. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "But... I always feel that something is wrong."


    At this moment, Huang Chang felt a little uneasy in his heart, as if some threat was approaching, but apart from this instinctive uneasiness, he didn''t have any other clues, and he couldn''t even figure out where the source of this uneasiness came from.


    "I''m going to leave a few alive later. I''d like to see how they got into this blood prison spring."


    The inexplicable anxiety made Huang Chang''s eyes turn slightly cold, and at the same time said to Fa Ji: "I will leave this matter to you."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Fa Ji nodded slightly, and swept her eyes over the many powerful monsters and monsters on the battlefield, as if looking for a target for torture.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the casualties on this battlefield became more and more tragic. Soon, only the old man Shibi and the ancestor of the green robe remained among the masters of the magic sect, and the others were all dead. He died in this tragic melee, and the situation on the Yaozu side was not much better, only the three souls were left to watch and help each other, struggling to support, and the other Yaozu had already been wiped out.


    However, in this tragic melee, the corpse monsters and the flesh-suppressing prison envoys on the Ten Thousand Corpses Roshan side also paid a huge price. The entire gigantic Roshan, which was composed of countless corpses, was almost destroyed. Halfway through, countless tyrannical corpse monsters were torn into pieces and burned to ashes, and even the flesh body of the meat-suppressing prisoner was blown up several times. The nutrients absorbed from the mountain of corpses restructured the body, but the strength and prestige were not as good as before.


    It''s just that this thing is fierce and fearless, even though its vitality has been seriously injured and its strength has been greatly reduced, it is still madly attacking the old man Shibi, the ancestor of the green robe and the three-spirited spirit at this moment. It can also continue to absorb flesh and blood from the damaged mountain of flesh and blood to recover part of its strength, so it was also forced to be exhausted for a while. A fierce battle continued.


    "Damn it, you three rhinoceros, listen up, how about we work together to deal with this monster first and then decide the outcome?"


    Looking at the corpse monsters that are still pouring out of the nearly half-destroyed mountain of flesh and blood, and the prisoner of flesh who is constantly devouring the flesh and blood of the mountain of flesh and blood while fighting, his body is covered in blood, The green-robed patriarch, who looked very embarrassed, couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Otherwise, if this goes on, I''m afraid that this monster will be cheaper in the end. I don''t want to become a part of this mountain of meat!"


    "Okay, let''s work together to solve it first!"


    Hearing the words of the green-robed patriarch, the three rhinoceros also looked at each other, then gritted their teeth and agreed.


    They are not stupid. The reason why they fought so fiercely before was because they had the certainty of taking down the prisoner of flesh, but now they are both wounded in the melee. The winner in the end, so it''s better to deal with the Meat Suppressing Prisoner first, and then compete with each other.


    Otherwise, if the fight is normal and the other group suddenly runs away, then the rest of the group will not dare to continue to deal with the prisoner of meat, otherwise even if they defeat the prisoner of meat, they will only I was afraid that he would be taken advantage of by another group of people who fled.


    Of course, they didn''t want to withdraw just now, otherwise the previous sacrifice would be in vain!


    "Make an oath that you will not attack each other until you solve this monster!"


    "Okay, so you and I can rest assured!"


    ...


    Whether it is the old man Shibi, the ancestor of the green robe, or the three rhinoceros spirits, they are all decisive people. After reaching a preliminary consensus, they also made a vow with each other without hesitation, and then prepared to join hands to deal with it. The prisoner of meat.


    As for the previous grievances and blood debts, everything will wait until the meat-suppressing prisoner is resolved!


    And although this prisoner of meat is strong, and can use the meat mountain of thousands of corpses to continuously restore his own strength, after all, his vitality was severely injured in the previous battle, and at this moment, the three souls, the green-robed ancestor and the corpse The old man Pi fought together, so it soon fell into the disadvantage again, and its injuries became more and more serious, and it was gradually suppressed.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the ancestor in green robe, the old man Shibi and the three-life rhinoceros to be scruples about each other, they were worried that once the meat-suppressing prisoner was solved, the temporary cooperation oath would be invalidated, and the other party would suddenly fight back, so that everyone If he didn''t really fight with all his strength, I''m afraid that the prisoner of flesh would not be able to hold on long ago.


    But even so, judging from its current situation, it probably won''t last too long!


    "It''s about time, we can''t let them break this guy!"


    Outside the battlefield, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a cold murderous intent as he saw the imperiled Prisoner of the Flesh, which was being suppressed by the three rhino spirits, the old man Shibi and the ancestor of the green robe.


    After watching the play for so long, it''s his turn to make his debut!


    "Fa Ji, let''s do it. I''ll leave the three rhinos to you. As for the two people from the Demon Sect, I''ll deal with them."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled lightly and took a step forward. With a flash of blue light all over his body, he disappeared in place instantly, and then appeared behind Old Sibi and Patriarch Lupao.


    At the same time, Fa Ji also picked up the universe ruler and waved it lightly, transforming the universe into an inch, and appeared behind the three rhinoceros spirits with the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch!


    Then, Huang Shang and Fa Ji launched an attack at the same time!


    PS: Updates are here, normal updates and supplements will start tomorrow, and continue to code words!

 Chapter 2821

    "Damn it!"


    "There are others!"


    ...


    The old man Sibi and the green-robed ancestor are worthy of being old demons for many years. They are not only powerful, but also have amazing reactions. Even if Huang Chang made a surprise attack and appeared behind them with the method of space, they reacted immediately.


    The next moment, I saw the old man Shibi and the ancestor of the green robe turned angry and shouted, the old man of Shibi was full of light, his body turned into four, it was difficult to distinguish the real from the fake, and fled forward, while the ancestor of the green robe was A large amount of highly poisonous green powder exploded from his body, sweeping towards his back, covering his own figure, and at the same time, he also activated a space treasure that had already been held in his palm. The blue light on his body was shining, and he wanted to escape from here.


    None of them chose to fight head-on with the mysterious enemy that appeared behind them. First of all, they had already consumed a lot of strength and hole cards. Although they still had ultimate moves, facing this mysterious and powerful enemy who had obviously been waiting for a long time, they suddenly shot. , They are still unwilling to risk their lives.


    In this case, the most sensible choice is to distance yourself from the enemy first to ensure your own safety, and then decide whether to fight or flee based on the situation!


    "Ah!"


    However, at the next moment, a scene that horrified the old man Shibi and the ancestor in green robe happened.


    I saw that the green-robed patriarch, with the help of the "Hundred Poisons Manual", fused many poisons to refine, and even the green poison powder that can directly poison the strong in the epic realm has just enveloped the mysterious man behind him, but the mysterious man has already As if transformed into a black hole, he swallowed up all the poisonous powder with a wave of his hand, and at the same time opened his palm, and grabbed the green-robed patriarch.


    The palm of this mysterious man seemed to have some kind of terrifying power. With a wave of his palm, the green-robed patriarch felt that the [Shen Jing of Escaping Space] in his hand became extremely hot instantly, and not only did he not take him away from this dangerous place. On the contrary, it exploded with a bang, releasing terrible power, directly blasting his right hand to a bloody mess, and his body staggered.


    It was also in this gap that the mysterious man behind him had already stamped his palm heavily on his back.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the green-robed patriarch only felt an extremely complex, powerful, and at the same time extremely blazing lightning power pouring into his body from his vest.


    This force is so terrifying, in front of this force, the green-robed ancestor only felt that his physical body and the energy in his body were completely irresistible, and he was quickly destroyed by that terrifying force in the blink of an eye. If this continues, Even his soul and Nascent Soul will be completely destroyed!


    With just one meeting, his life and death are already hanging by a thread!


    "Xuan Min turned into a spirit, living to death!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, the green-robed patriarch didn''t dare to hold back any more, he let out a stern voice, and opened his mouth to spit out a blue orb.


    The next moment, the cyan orb turned into another "Green-robed Ancestor" whose appearance and aura were exactly the same as his, and then he waved his palm, bringing up the sky full of green arsenopyrite and many magic weapons, and turned towards the yellow Chang is calling!


    "Xuan Mizhu, the second soul?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He is no stranger to the characters in Shushan Swordsman Legend, so he naturally knows the existence of Xuan Mizhu.


    It''s just slightly different from what is recorded in the novel. According to the system "Tao Zang", this Xuanmi bead was originally created by a strong man named Xuanmi Patriarch in ancient times, referring to the Taoist method of transforming the three cleans into one qi and the Buddhist method of magic and Buddha. The secret method can gather the original power and soul of all living beings by slaughtering all living beings, and then fuse their own evil thoughts into a second soul. This second soul is similar to the inner demon, but it is completely controlled by itself. Self-cultivation, but also having an "incarnation outside the body" whose cultivation base strength is almost the same as his own to help fight, and even die for himself at critical moments, can be said to be infinitely magical.


    It''s just that it is very difficult to cultivate this Xuan Mi bead. Not only does it have extremely high requirements on the practitioner''s own aptitude, but also requires the slaughter of too many creatures. Except for the Xuan Mi ancestor, among his descendants who can refine this bead There are very few people, but once someone refines it, it will set off a bloody storm in the practice world and become a generation of devils!


    And now the black bead in the hands of the green-robed patriarch is his treasure at the bottom of the box. Once he casts it, it will be equivalent to summoning an external avatar with his peak combat power to join the battle. Come to a "surprise"!


    "Good stuff, I want it!"


    It''s just that facing this incarnation whose cultivation base and strength are almost the same as that of the green-robed ancestor, Huang Chang smiled lightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Afterwards, he made a mudra with his left hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he roared like a god and demon: "Come on!"


    The mantra of Linzi finally appeared in the world!


    boom!


    The Linzi mantra has the power to suppress all spirits, but for the Xuan Mizhu, which is similar to the incarnation of the demon outside the body, it has an unimaginable restraint ability.


    At this moment, as Huang Changlin uttered the mantra, the sound of the demon god resounded throughout the world, and behind him also quickly condensed a phantom of a demon god with three heads and six arms.


    What''s even more frightening is that the eyes of this phantom of the demon god are extremely evil and agile, not like phantom phantoms at all, but like the deity descending.


    At the same time, there was an unspeakable terrifying coercion that exploded, covering the body of the avatar of Xuan Min and the ancestor of the green robe.


    In an instant, the green-robed patriarch felt as if he had seen the so-called primordial demon, the ancestor of all demons, and also as if he had seen the thing and natural enemy he feared most. Endless fear surged in his heart, and even his soul almost Being frozen, the movement slowed down.


    And that''s even more so for the incarnation of Xuanmi. Facing the terrifying coercion of the innate demon god at this moment, the completely restrained incarnation of Xuanmin trembled all over, unable to move, and then the huge phantom of the demon god behind Huang Chang waved six arms , directly covering the body of Xuan Min''s incarnation, and closed it violently!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the incarnation of Xuan Mi disintegrated directly in the six palms of the demon god, turned into a little bit of light and became a shining Xuan Mi bead again!


    The Xuan Mizhu, which was regarded as a life-saving straw by the green-robed patriarch, was broken so easily!


    Seeing this scene, the green-robed patriarch felt even more frightened. He wanted to run wildly for his life, but he was suppressed by the Linzi mantra, and his consciousness and actions became extremely slow. How could he escape from Huang Chang''s hands.


    "receive!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang suddenly waved his sleeves and gave a soft drink.


    In an instant, the green-robed patriarch only felt an astonishing force pouring out from the cuff of the yellow robe, covering himself, and then the cuff, which didn''t seem big at first, was constantly enlarged and enlarged in his eyes. , and then zoomed in, it finally seemed to turn into the whole world, leaving him no escape but being covered by the cuffs, and then it was pitch black, without any consciousness.


    In just one breath, this vicious giant of the evil way fell into Huang Chang''s hands!


    PS: The first update is here today, please support me, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2822

    "Oh, the evil spirit is wrong, but that''s all."


    With a snap of his fingers, he suppressed the green-robed patriarch, but Huang Chang smiled disdainfully, and then stretched out his hand to catch the mysterious bead.


    Although Patriarch Xuan Mi is an ancient demon, and the orthodoxy passed down can be considered astonishingly powerful, but in the eyes of the real strong and the top lineage, it is full of flaws, but that''s all.


    For example, this Xuan Mi bead, although it can condense one''s own evil thoughts and part of the soul, and then supplement it with the souls of all living beings to refine the Xuan Mi incarnation, which is equivalent to having another self to help fight, but there are also great shortcomings.


    First of all, once you cultivate the Xuanmi incarnation, you will no longer be able to condense the Nascent Soul Dharma. Although to a certain extent, the strength of the Xuanmin Avatar is far higher than the Nascent Soul Dharma, but this is still a shortcoming.


    Secondly, once you condense the Xuanmi beads and condense the Xuanmi incarnation, then your own soul will eventually have some flaws, and the Xuanmin incarnation is also the same. It is okay to meet ordinary strong enemies, but once you encounter such a powerful enemy like Huang Chang , and still mastered the Linzi Mantra, a top powerhouse who specializes in subduing the soul, then both the avatar and the main body of Xuan Min will be greatly restrained, and even out of 100% of their cultivation base, they may not be able to exert 30% of their strength.


    It was also because of this that the green-robed patriarch fell into Huang Chang''s hands without even a decent resistance.


    As for the previous palm and the subsequent two moves of taking away the green-robed patriarch with the cuff, they were nothing more than the "Five Thunder God Fire Palm" and "Sleeve of the Universe" simulated by Huang Shang using "Dou Zi Mantra" with the help of the system.


    The former condenses the law of fire in Huang Chang''s body, the law of pure yang and the power of thunder and lightning, so its power is not bad, and it specializes in subduing evil spirits and filth, causing great harm to the ancestors in green robes, while the latter is Huang Chang''s use of space. Although it is not as powerful as Zhen Yuanzi''s "Qian Kun Sleeve", it is more than enough to deal with a green-robed patriarch who has been suppressed by Zhen Zi Jue.


    "Green robe?!"


    At the same time, seeing that the green-robed patriarch fell into the hands of the enemy wearing a strange mask without the slightest resistance, the expression of the old man Shibi also changed drastically, and the four figures moved towards the four at a very fast speed. The direction is lasing away.


    Although his strength is higher than that of the green robe patriarch, but not too much, and since this mysterious guy can easily suppress the green robe with a snap of his fingers, he is probably not his opponent!


    escape!


    We must flee quickly!


    "Can you escape?"


    However, looking at the old Sibi who was running away at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang chuckled lightly, then stepped forward with a blue light shining on his body, and disappeared without a trace.


    At the next moment, when his figure reappeared, he was already in front of one of the figures of Old Sibi.


    Then, he swung his palm and slapped the old man Shibi.


    ''I''m fighting with you! ''


    Seeing that Huang Chang was in front of him in an instant, the old man Shibi knew that he could not escape the opponent''s pursuit with his own speed, so he gritted his teeth, shouted angrily, ignited a blazing flame all over his body, his breath soared, and waved a palm Then he went to meet Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the other three figures were fleeing towards several other places at a faster speed.


    The old man Shibi had an adventure in the last days, and he practiced a method called four-phase demon transformation. This technique can divide himself into four, and turn himself into four selves, and in a short time, the four selves can all play their roles. The combat power is almost the same as the main body, and even if three of the incarnations fall, as long as one incarnation survives, he can win a chance of survival.


    It''s just that once this secret method is used, it will seriously damage the vitality, and the old man Shibi will never use it unless it is a life-and-death situation.


    But now that he met such a terrifying enemy as Huang Chang, he couldn''t care less about it, and even burned one of the incarnations directly, in order to hold Huang Chang for a while longer and create a way for the other three incarnations to escape. Chance!


    As for the prisoner of flesh and revenge, he couldn''t even think about it!


    "The arm of the mantis is like a cart!"


    Looking at the old Sibi who had burned his avatar and exploded with astonishing strength, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he greeted the old man Sibi with a palm.


    boom!


    In an instant, with a loud noise, Huang Shang remained motionless, but the old man Shibi felt an unspeakable terrifying force coming, even though he had already burned himself and gained several times stronger power than usual in a short period of time, but at this moment However, he was still completely suppressed by this terrifying power, and then he flew directly, even his entire right arm was shattered, and a large amount of thunder and fire radiated from the wound, and his body was also quickly eroded by the power of thunder and fire, making his whole body Trembling and paralyzed, he didn''t have the strength to make a second palm for a while!


    What kind of monster is this, not only the power of the supernatural power is amazing, but even the brute force is so terrifying, even above the many monsters and monsters he has encountered before?


    Thinking of this, old Shibi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but then the fear turned into determination, he gritted his teeth, and prepared to explode the avatar himself, not to hurt the enemy, but at least to stop this person for a while.


    Boom!


    But before the old man Shibi blew himself up, he felt as if he had hit something hard behind him. He was startled, and when he looked around, he saw that he was knocked back and fell into a black coffin that appeared strangely.


    The next moment, black chains entwined with pure Yin Qi shot out from the coffin and wrapped around his body, and then the terrifying and pure Yin Qi rushed into his body madly, even taking his body with it. The soul was also frozen by this terrifying cold force, let alone self-destruct, even the flow of consciousness became extremely difficult.


    hum!


    After suppressing the incarnation of the old man Shibi, the coffin of the Holy Mother turned into a black light, merged into Huang Chang''s body, and disappeared without a trace.


    It''s just that at this moment, the other three incarnations of the old man Shibi have already disappeared without a trace, and Huang Chang didn''t seem to have the intention of chasing after them, but watched with great interest the girl who was sent to cooperate with many treasures and weapons with her own strength. The three rhino spirits surrounded by black hair did not urge them, and let Fa Ji do their best.


    It has to be said that after awakening many times and giving birth to a complete spiritual wisdom, Fa Ji''s strength has far surpassed before, especially now that he has received many powerful treasures bestowed by Huang Chang, and he has exploded with amazing fighting power.


    At this moment, even if the three souls are watching and helping each other, the three can use each other''s strength to attack and defend, but facing the Fa Ji who has already cast a net with endless black, covering the entire battlefield, making them impossible to escape, they can''t escape. There is no possibility of winning by half a point.


    Holding the universe ruler in hand, Fa Ji is almost invincible to a certain extent. No matter how the three souls fight back, they often cannot hit Fa Ji at all, even if they use some treasures that can also cut through space To deal with Fa Ji, it is often impossible to break through the barriers of treasures such as the heavy black hair and the Tianluo Umbrella.


    As for defense, the Zhantian thorn is enough to penetrate the amazingly defensive bodies of these three rhinoceros spirits, and the Guixian sword is also extremely sharp and scorching flames. More importantly, the Jingshi whisk is very compatible with Faji, can Integrating the silk thread of the whisk into the black hair to attack the enemy, it is hard to defend against, coupled with the shocking halberd that specializes in the soul, so Fa Ji completely suppressed the three rhinoceros for a while, plus these three rhinoceros They were already exhausted, so defeat was only a matter of time for them.


    PS; the second one is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 2823

    "With Faji''s strength, even if she is placed among the top-notch epic realm powerhouses, she is not considered weak."


    Looking at Faji who completely suppressed the three rhinoceros, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction.


    Although these three rhinoceros are fighting with injuries, and the Yaozu themselves are not good at refining treasures, and they don''t have any outstanding and powerful treasures to defend themselves, but the strength of the three of them is still good. Suppressing these three people, this performance has exceeded his expectations.


    At least compared with before, Fa Ji, who is now born with a complete spiritual intelligence and has many magic weapons for body protection, has made a qualitative leap in strength!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang was not in a hurry to disturb Fa Ji, but moved his mind and put his consciousness in his own domain.


    There, the coffin of the Virgin is suppressing an incarnation of the old Sibi.


    This old Shibi is worthy of being a generation of demons. Although the avatar has been captured by Huang Chang and locked into the domain, he did not roar or yell, but kept silent. At the same time, he was secretly observing the surroundings, as if thinking With the method of escape.


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, dots of light surged out from the scorching sun above the sky, turned into a phantom in yellow clothes, and appeared in front of the old man Shibi.


    "Who are you, why do you embarrass me?"


    Looking at the phantom of Huang Chang, the old man Sibi''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Even if you are going to die, let me die clearly, right?"


    "You have practiced the method of transforming demons with four phases, how can you die so easily?"


    Hearing the old man Sibi''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "Why, you want to use your incarnation to ask for some information at the last moment, and then give back to the main body, looking for opportunities to retaliate in the future?"


    "Hmph, since you know the method of transforming demons with four phases, then I have nothing to say."


    Seeing that Huang Chang recognized his method, the old man Shibi''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he snorted coldly: "But since you know this method, you should also understand that even if you destroy my incarnation, you can''t kill me." I."


    "It''s just that once this avatar is destroyed, my cultivation will be affected to some extent. How about this, you make a price, how can you let this avatar go, as long as I can do it, I can promise you, other than that In addition, I can also make a blood oath of heaven and earth, never leak your information, and never seek revenge on you, how about it?"


    Speaking of this, the old man Shibi paused for a while, and then continued: "Although I am not rich, I still have some treasures and chances in my hands, and there is a treasure house hidden outside, and the value of the things in it is not bad. , you are a smart person, you should know how to choose?"


    After all, he is still reluctant to part with this avatar. Once this avatar is destroyed, his cultivation will immediately drop by more than 20%, and it will also damage the original source. It will not only take a long time to recover, but also need the help of many treasures Well, in this last days when everyone is scrambling to be the first, by the time he recovers, he might not be able to keep up with the others.


    So he is still trying to reach a deal with Huang Shang, so that Huang Shang can let his incarnation go.


    As for retaliation in the future, as long as he doesn''t retaliate with his own hands, he can naturally bypass the blood oath of heaven!


    "Children only make choices, and of course adults want everything."


    However, Huang Chang laughed when he heard the old man Sibi''s words: "Although the technique of transforming demons with four phases is wonderful, it is nothing more than heresy after all..."


    Having said that, he waved his hand lightly, and there was a masterpiece of black light in the field, which shot out and turned into a booklet and floated in front of him.


    "Book of Life and Death?!"


    Seeing this booklet, the old man Shibi suddenly reacted, his face changed drastically: "You are a contemporary Daoist, Tianjiao Huangshang?!"


    The fact that Huang Chang owns the book of life and death is no longer a secret. Many top powerhouses have their own information channels, and as a generation of old demons, old Shibi naturally knows about this, so he also recognizes Huang Chang.


    And it was precisely because he recognized Huang Chang and the book of life and death that he was no longer as calm as before, and there was even a strong look of fear in his eyes.


    As Huang Chang said, although the four-phase magic technique is exquisite and miraculous, it is still heresy after all, and it is not impossible to control it.


    And this book of life and death is the biggest nemesis of his practice!


    "Oh, you have good eyesight, now you know you''re afraid?"


    Seeing the horrified and inexplicable look of the old man Shibi, Huang Chang smiled faintly, and then wrote down the name of the old man Shibi on the book of life and death.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the black light on the book of life and death shrouded the incarnation of the old man Shibi, and then the avatar began to tremble violently, and black mist gushed out from it, turning into a black shadow, falling into the book of life and death, making the book of life and death The name of the old man Shangshibi became more and more solid.


    ...


    At the same time, thousands of miles away from the mountain of thousands of corpses, the three incarnations of old Sibi who had used multiple escape secrets and treasures to try to distance themselves finally gathered together.


    "Damn it, who is it that sneaked up on me?"


    "I don''t know, the number of supernatural powers and secrets has never been seen before, and I have never heard of such a strong man dressed like this!"


    "Maybe it''s hiding her appearance and identity!"


    "An avatar was destroyed, and I was seriously injured this time. This revenge must be avenged!"


    "He was contaminated with our breath, and destroyed one of our incarnations. He has such a cause and effect with us, and he can always find a clue after he goes out!"


    ...


    The three incarnations of Old Man Shibi gathered together, their faces were rather ugly, and they discussed endlessly at the same time, vowing to make the bastard who attacked them pay the price.


    "Forget it, the current plan is to integrate first, and then find an opportunity to leave here. As for the treasure hunting, it is out of the question in the current state."


    After a while, one of the avatars shook its head and said, "Although Ding Yin and the others are currently at the Blood Prisoner''s side, they may have succeeded, but since we have already lost, they can''t share our benefits. , and maybe even take advantage of my weakness, so it¡¯s better not to go there.¡±


    "Do you want to notify them?"


    asked another avatar.


    "Hmph, since this mysterious and powerful enemy has captured the Meat-Suppressing Prisoner, it is likely that he has the same purpose as me and the others. It will be a matter of time before he meets Ding Yin and the others."


    "Remind Ding Yin and the others now, although it can make them prepare early, and even teach that person a harsh lesson, but if Ding Yin and the others are really successful, or even release Yuanshi Tianmo, then there will be more demons in the Demon Sect from now on." Shall I wait for shelter?"


    "We''ve already suffered a great loss, so naturally we can''t let Ding Yin and the others be prettier than before, and if we''re unlucky, we''ll be unlucky together."


    ...


    Most of the people in the Demon Sect are selfish and ruthless, and because of this, at this moment, the old man Shibi has no intention of reminding the other group of people at all.


    All he has to do now is to find a way to get out of here, recover his strength, and take revenge!


    He had never suffered such a big loss, and he vowed to avenge this revenge!


    However, just as the three incarnations were about to merge with each other and leave here, an inexplicable and intense sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts, making their hearts jump with fear and their faces changing dramatically!


    The shadow of death has enveloped them at this moment!


    PS; Guaranteed three updates are completed, and the code will continue to be updated after returning home from get off work. Thank you for your support and understanding!

 Chapter 2824

    "Damn, what''s going on!"


    "dangerous!"


    "escape!"


    ...


    The old man Shibi reacted very quickly. After sensing the intense sense of crisis emerging in his heart, even though he could not determine the source of the death threat, he still reacted immediately, and the remaining three incarnations jumped out one after another. Get up and shoot in three directions at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, but while escaping, he also displayed many supernatural powers and secret methods, and urged all the magic weapons to protect himself, in an attempt to avoid this shadowy threat of death!


    But it''s no use at all!


    No matter how the old man Shibi escaped, the sense of crisis in his heart remained the same, and even became stronger and stronger, as if the shadow of death was getting closer and closer to him!


    "Who the hell!"


    "Damn, what method?"


    The increasingly intense sense of crisis made the old devil Shibi feel a strong fear, and even couldn''t help roaring.


    Suddenly, a mysterious and mysterious power inexplicably descended on the old man Shibi. Under the cover of this power, the old man Shibi only felt that the soul in his body was suddenly grabbed by an invisible big hand, making him His soul froze, his whole body trembled violently, and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    And then, the strength of this invisible big hand was still getting stronger and stronger, no matter how hard he tried to struggle, he still couldn''t break free. Instead, he felt that his soul was being pulled out of his body bit by bit!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The severe pain and fear brought about by the forcible removal of the soul from the body made the old man Shibi couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream, and in this shrill scream, his soul was finally given to him by that invisible force. He forcibly pulled away from his physical body, and finally could only watch helplessly as his avatar without the master of spirit and soul gradually collapsed, turning into a lump of flesh, and at the same time, his eyes went dark, and he lost consciousness.


    And this scene also happened to the other two incarnations!


    ...


    "As I said, heresy things are nothing more than that."


    In the field, watching the black light of the book of life and death, three black shadows flew from "outside the sky". The corner of the mouth is also slightly raised.


    This four-phase demon technique is really powerful. Even if you encounter a powerful enemy far stronger than yourself, you can escape by cutting off your tail, but the old man Shibi is too unlucky. One''s soul is enough for the book of life and death to use it as a medium to capture the other three souls together.


    After all, the current book of life and death has absorbed the power of the Death Note in the R book, coupled with the integration of the power of the kingdom of ghosts, this has also greatly enhanced the power of the book of life and death, which is more than enough to deal with a mere old man.


    "Let me go, no matter what you want to know, I can tell you!"


    His soul was fixed by the book of life and death, and the old man Sibi''s eyes showed a deep sense of fear: "Give me a chance, I can do anything for you!"


    There is great terror between life and death. Even old demons like the old man Shibi will feel intense fear when facing death and the end of doom, and try to seize the glimmer of life.


    "No need, everything you know is contained in this book."


    However, upon hearing the old man Shibi''s words, Huang Chang shook his head slightly, and pointed to the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death can capture the soul, and record a person''s life experience and merits and demerits in the book. Now that the soul of the old man Shibi has fallen into the book of life and death, there is no need for Huang Chang to take the risk of being deceived by the old man Sibi again. What kind of torture did you go to?


    "No--!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, old man Shibi''s expression changed drastically, and he roared unwillingly, but only Huang Chang waved his hand gently to greet him.


    Afterwards, the black light of the book of life and death shrank suddenly, directly sucking all the living soul of the old man Sibi into it.


    After a while, on the page that recorded the name of the old man Sibi, the life story and various materials about the old man Sibi began to slowly emerge.


    And Huang Chang also began to look at these materials with great interest. He wanted to know how the old Sibi and the others entered the Blood Prison Spring, and whether there were other people or forces behind them promoting this matter.


    However, as the deeds of the old man Sibi appeared line by line in the book of life and death, the smile on Huang Chang''s face gradually disappeared.


    Because according to the information presented in the book of life and death, the reason why the old man Shibi and many other old demons were able to enter the blood prison was entirely because they were called by the "Yuanshi Tianmo" and through means such as sacrifices and prayers, temporarily Opened the door to the Blood Prison Spring.


    If this record is true, and if the "existence" of summoning many old demons and telling them the method of entering the Blood Prison Youquan is really Yuanshi Tianmo, then things will be a big deal!


    Because this means that the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon has awakened to some extent, and can even infiltrate its power and interfere with the outside world!


    And if Yuan Shitian really has awakened and can release part of his power, then this Blood Prison Spring will definitely become more dangerous!


    Especially those who come to strengthen the seal, they may become the primary target of Yuanshi Tianmo!


    This is definitely bad news for him!


    Moreover, judging from the many records presented in the book of life and death, it is far more than old Shibi and the others who have been called on the demon sect. It is just that some demon leaders are used to being free and unrestrained, refuse to accept the call, and refuse to participate in this matter, while the other part The first soldiers split up and went to the place where the other prison envoys were.


    People from the demon sect, demon clan, Brahman god clan, and other major forces came to Blood Prison Spring to hunt for treasure. much more dangerous.


    And has all this escaped the control of the underworld and the Taoist sect?


    Or are all the changes within their expectations?


    For a while, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    Afterwards, he withdrew his consciousness from the field, and moved his gaze to the place where Fa Ji and the three creatures were in harmony.


    At this moment, the three souls had been bruised and dying under Fa Ji''s all-pervasive attack. Although they were still struggling, they were clearly dying and there was no hope.


    "Brothers, fight her!"


    "Even if the three of us die, it won''t make her feel better!"


    "Explode!"


    ...


    And these three monster races can be regarded as ruthless, in the situation where there is no hope at all, they still have no intention of begging for mercy. Ji died together.


    But at this moment...


    "Damn, what''s going on!"


    "It hurts, there''s something inside my body!"


    "What did you do¡ªahhhhhh!"


    In an instant, the three rhinoceros spirits seemed to have endured some kind of severe pain suddenly, and let out a shrill scream. Black hair, as if these black hairs grew out of their wounds.


    Afterwards, the black hair shrank suddenly, completely imprisoning the three rhinoceros.


    PS: The first update is here, the weather has changed and the temperature has dropped, the wind is blowing, it''s so cold...

 Chapter 2825

    "Focus on the spirit, kill the enemy invisibly, Faji, your methods are becoming more and more powerful."


    Seeing that Fa Ji finally subdued the three spirits and trapped them tightly, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    Since Faji was born with spiritual wisdom, not only can she control magic weapons, her strength has greatly increased, but she has also further explored and controlled her various abilities, allowing her to have more changes.


    Just like just now, Fa Ji dropped a lot of extremely fine broken hair into the wounds of the three souls during the battle, and used the technique of concealment to hide these broken hairs, and eventually she will become more and more serious step by step. More and more broken hairs were implanted into the bodies of the three rhinoceros.


    Due to the concealment of the technique of invisibility, the three rhinoceros spirits did not notice the extremely fine broken hair, and when they wanted to explode themselves and die together with Fa Ji, Fa Ji mobilized all the broken hair, making them The rapid growth not only disrupted the monster power and blood in the three spirits, but also directly imprisoned their physical bodies, making them unable to even self-destruct.


    "Thank you, son, for your compliment!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s praise, Faji''s indifferent bright eyes flashed a gleam of joy, and then said softly, "Please wait a moment, my lord, I will get the information you want to know from them now!"


    After the words fell, Fa Ji''s black hair rose from the back of her head without any wind, and then shot out one by one, piercing into the heads of the three rhinoceros forcefully like sharp magic soldiers, making the three rhinoceros spirits The rhino spirits who were cursing and roaring froze all over, and then showed fear and pain on their faces, and let out a miserable scream!


    This kind of black-haired soul-searching pain is not something ordinary people can bear!


    ...


    Whoosh whoosh!


    After a while, Fa Ji withdrew the black hair that was stabbed in the brains of the three rhinoceros spirits, and then said to Huang Chang: "Master, they are the subordinates of [King Peacock King] Kong Xuan, and they are ordered by Kong Xuan to go to this secluded blood prison." Spring, take the body of the meat-suppressing prisoner, bring it to the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, and give it to the person with Kong Xuanna [Ming Wang Peacock Ling]."


    At this point, Faji paused for a moment, and then continued: "This point is completely consistent with the information in Wu Mouse''s memory. The code he used when meeting other dark lines to confirm his identity is this [Ming Wang Peacock Ling]."


    "That is to say, Kong Xuan has already got involved with the Brahman God Clan? This guy is really good at making troubles. He first attacked Emperor Yan, and then got involved in the matter of the Blood Prison and Youquan. What on earth does he want to do... ..."


    Hearing Faji''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "I don''t know if this is Kong Xuan''s personal behavior, or if it represents the entire monster clan..."


    Afterwards, he seemed to remember something, and then asked: "By the way, how did these monster races get in?"


    "Through blood sacrifices to a large number of souls, they communicated with a ray of power from the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon through sacrifices and prayers, and then used this ray of power to temporarily open a door leading to the deep spring of the Blood Prison."


    Fa Ji thought for a while, and said: "So, Yuanshi Tianma''s consciousness may have awakened, and he may even be able to mobilize part of his power. This is not recorded in the Taoist intelligence, master, this is too dangerous for us. , do you want to just leave here and stop wading through this muddy water?"


    "Wealth and wealth are in danger. Although this action is dangerous, there are also many opportunities. More importantly, if you give up halfway, it is tantamount to giving up the rights and status of Daozi. How can you use the power of Daomen to become stronger at that time? To save Yurou?"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "What''s more, these five prison envoys are also of great use to me, and they are worth fighting for."


    "Is that woman... so important to the master?"


    "Even the master would rather risk his life to save her?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Faji asked with a complex look in her cold eyes.


    "Yes, she means a lot to me, and she risked her life to save me."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Okay, let''s not talk about that, let''s get rid of this guy first."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned his head and shifted his gaze to the meat-suppressing jailer not far away who was frantically devouring the power of the mountain of flesh and blood to recover his own injuries and strength.


    Although this guy doesn''t have much wisdom, he fights on instinct, and he is not afraid of death, but the terrifying strength that Huang Shang and Fa Ji showed just now clearly made this guy feel a huge threat, and it is precisely because of this that this guy didn''t rush immediately Come up, but trying to restore their own strength, trying to meet the enemy with a stronger posture.


    But how could Huang Chang give it this chance?


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a step forward, a blue light flashed on his body, and he appeared directly in front of the prisoner of flesh. He waved his palm and slapped towards the prisoner of flesh. Lan Guang, at the same time whispered softly: "The sky tilts to the northwest, and the earth sinks to the southeast!"


    Although his palm seems ordinary, it seems to contain infinite power, and it seems to encompass the whole world, which makes this meat prisoner feel a sense of inescapability and inescapability. He could only growl under the urging of instinct, and the muscles of his right arm swelled violently, turning into a giant arm, and slammed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    Not only that, a large amount of flesh and blood exploded from its body, turning into sharp flesh and blood tentacles, stabbing at Huang Chang fiercely from various tricky angles with terrifying speed and strength, trying to kill Huang Chang Straight through and shredded.


    However, facing the violent attacks from everywhere and the huge arm, Huang Chang''s eyes remained calm, and at the same time, that seemingly ordinary palm continued to slap towards the prisoner of flesh, as if he didn''t care about it at all. It was like tentacles stabbing at his vital points from all around.


    But at this moment when Huang Chang was about to be hit by those tentacles, the prisoner of flesh before Huang Chang''s palm trembled all over, and then seemed to lose his balance , the body tilted strangely, and even those tentacles passed by Huang Chang one after another, and even the huge arm did not hit Huang Chang, but hit with a violent sound of breaking through the air. in the void.


    After that, Huang Chang "avoided" all the attacks without dodging or dodging, and then stamped his palm on the head of the prisoner of flesh.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the huge head of the prisoner of meat was shattered like a watermelon, and turned into countless wreckage and pieces of meat and shot away in all directions. Because of this huge force, he flew backwards, fell heavily on the ground, and smashed a huge pit of flesh and blood on the mountain of tens of thousands of corpses, and the flesh mud splashed.


    And before the prisoner of flesh stood up and recovered his broken head, countless black hairs shot out, penetrated into his body along the wound on his head, and grew rapidly, eventually turning his body His body is almost full, and the surface of his body is also imprisoned by endless black hair. Although he is still struggling frantically, he is already like a catfish that has landed on the shore, only futile.


    PS: Yesterday, the strong wind blew the cable on our side was interrupted by a tree branch, and the power was cut off. The incoming call was repaired today, and it was all on the news... This is the second update yesterday, continue to code!

 Chapter 2826

    "The power of this palm should be about 70% of the genuine one..."


    Looking at the Prisoner of Flesh whose head was crushed by his own palm and then controlled by Fa Ji, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "All the laws in the world are like this, and the Mantra of Douzi really deserves to be The source of myriad laws and supernatural powers, even if it is only just getting started, it is already so miraculous."


    Although the chapter he just said seems simple, it is actually recorded in the "Tao Cang", the "Yuxudong Zhenjing", a direct lineage of Yuxu Palace Yuanshi Tianzun''s lineage, which is also in the "Yuanshi Golden Chapter". One of the moves in the "Tiantian Three Palms" is called Heaven and Earth Falling.


    It is said that this move was realized by Yuanshi Tianzun after seeing the collapse of Buzhou Mountain and the collapse of heaven and earth.


    "Huainanzi * Tianwen Xun" records: "The pillars of the sky are broken, the earth is flat, the sky tilts to the northwest, so the sun, moon and stars move; the earth is not full of the southeast, so the water and dust return."


    This palm absorbed the profound meaning of the scene where the heavenly pillar was broken, the sky and the earth fell, the sun, moon and stars shifted, and the river poured down. With one palm, the enemy will have a feeling that the sky and the earth are falling. , thus losing balance, dislocating the attack, revealing a fatal flaw, and being killed by one blow.


    To put it bluntly, this trick is to use powerful space power to interfere and distort the space, so as to avoid the enemy''s attack and hit the enemy''s vital point.


    Of course, the power of space alone cannot make the enemy completely out of control, so a strong mental power must be added as a deterrent and suppression, so that the enemy will have an illusion of facing the collapse of the world, and with this power of space, To have such a miraculous effect.


    Just like the prisoner of flesh just now, under the influence of Huang Chang''s powerful space power and spiritual power, he seemed to be in the falling world, so the whole body tilted out of control inexplicably, not only did not hit Huang Chang , and also exposed the flaws in his own head, which was crushed by Huang Chang''s palm.


    Under normal circumstances, if Huang Chang wants to practice this palm, it will take at least a few months or even longer time of hard work, but after the initial introduction of the Douzi Mantra, he can already hit the essence directly through the appearance, and use his own Space power and spiritual power, combined with the evolution of Dou Zi Mantra to forcibly perform this move, although the power is not as good as the original version, but at least 70% of the power is more than enough to deal with ordinary enemies.


    The introduction of Douzi Mantra can undoubtedly greatly shorten the time for Huang Chang to learn various magical powers and secrets. Even if the power of these simulated magical powers and secrets will be weakened to a certain extent, it can also greatly increase his means of dealing with the enemy, so as to comprehensively Improve his combat effectiveness.


    More importantly, once he has completely mastered the Douzi Mantra, the power of these secret methods he has displayed will not be weakened in any way, and will even be stronger than the original version, so as to achieve the effect of "all laws in the world are like this".


    "Young Master, the Prisoner of Meat Suppression has been captured, where shall we go next?"


    After taking down the Prisoner of Meat, Fa Ji asked Huang Chang.


    "Calculating the time, the battles in other battlefields may have ended, and I''m afraid we won''t be able to find much advantage if we rush over now..."


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang said, "Let''s go to the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul!"


    "Young master, you want to wait for work at leisure, and wait for them directly at the place where they will meet for the last time?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji immediately reacted and asked.


    "That''s right, since the Brahmin gods have wasted so much effort and sent so many people to Blood Prison Youquan to collect the five major prison envoys, then we simply use their power to accomplish this."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "With the background and strength of the Brahman God Clan, besides the people we see now, there should be other trump cards and hidden hands that have not been used. It is very likely that the other prison guards will fall into their hands." Most of the time, we go directly to the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, there is a high probability that we can meet the other three prison guards, and I also want to know how many people have taken refuge in the Brahman God Clan."


    "But what if some prison envoys fall into the hands of others?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji couldn''t help asking: "Don''t forget that the eight ancient capitals and the major sects of China have sent people in, and these people are probably stronger than the people sent by the Brahmans, right? If they get these prison envoys, or even destroy them, then..."


    "Will not!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "The five prison guards are formed by the division of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon''s power, just like the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is immortal if the evil thoughts are endless, as long as the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is not destroyed, then the five prison guards will be The existence of immortality, even if it is really destroyed with infinite power, will soon give birth to a new prison guard, but it will be a little weaker..."


    "That is to say, no matter whose hands this prison envoy falls into, it will not be destroyed in the end."


    "Since that''s the case, what does it matter if the Brahmans got the remaining three prison envoys?"


    "If people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals or other sects get the prison envoys, the Brahmans will definitely not let them go easily. There will be a fierce battle at that time, and all we have to do is sit back and watch the tigers fight. Take the shot at the last moment, just to win the fruit."


    "What''s more... since the demon clan can seek refuge with the Brahman god clan, who can guarantee that the eight ancient capitals or other sects have not colluded with the Brahman god clan?"


    "If the Brahman God Race is not sure, how can they spend so much material and manpower to come to this Blood Prison Spring to compete for the five major prison envoys?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "In addition, there are Poseidon and Anubis who have not yet appeared, and there may even be other forces joining, don''t forget Well, since people from the Yaozu and Demon Sect can come here, then other people can naturally... All in all, the situation in this Blood Prison and Youquan is becoming more and more chaotic. Only when they completely mess up will we have a chance to fish in troubled waters."


    "Then master, shall we hide our identities and sneak past?"


    Fa Ji nodded thoughtfully, and asked: "But if the Brahmans have a way to locate these prison envoys, wouldn''t they be able to find us?"


    In Faji''s view, since the Brahmins have set up such a big situation this time, there must be a way to lock the positions of these prison envoys, so that even if other people take the prison envoys away, they can still find them. Those people, and took back the prison envoy.


    But if this is the case, wouldn''t the carriers and prison envoys also be found by these people?


    It''s impossible to just leave these two prison guards alone, right?


    "So, we''re going to change our plan of action a little bit!"


    However, upon hearing Fa Ji''s words, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a mysterious smile.


    PS: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2827

    In the central area of ??Blood Prison Youquan, the endless blood mist is becoming more and more dense, and black mist can be seen in it, gathering and dispersing indefinitely, often turning into faces or figures floating, and murmurs can be faintly heard in the black and red blood mist The sound of mourning and wailing sounded, and the sound seemed to go straight into the heart, extremely weird.


    And in the place where the black and red blood mist is the thickest, there is a bottomless abyss that stretches for thousands of miles, like a huge scar between heaven and earth.


    There is no blood mist in the abyss, only thick black mist permeates, and at the same time, countless hideous figures can be vaguely seen roaring, roaring and devouring each other, as if it is a place where all demons gather.


    This abyss is the most dangerous and the core of the five forbidden places in Blood Prison and Youquan¡ªthe Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul!


    It is said that under the endless abyss is the legendary evil spring, which is the source of evil thoughts in the world, contains endless danger and terror, and also has endless opportunities and treasures waiting for people to dig.


    And on the endless desert beyond the Abyss of Evil Soul, there are densely packed corpses of various creatures. Among these creatures are the most common evil beasts in the Blood Prison Youquan, and they also have various clothes, even There are people, demons, and even monsters with different appearances and shapes. But the strange thing is that there are no scars on the bodies of these corpses, only the faces are full of pain and fear, as if they have endured some kind of unspeakable pain and torture before death!


    What''s even more weird is that the closer you get to the Abyss of Evil Soul, the stronger the breath from those corpses becomes. It seems that only the more powerful beings can get closer to the core area of ??Abyss of Evil Soul, and then die here without any resistance .


    Suddenly, a blue light shone, and three huge figures with rhinoceros heads and fiery demonic aura all over their bodies, a man wearing a white mask and a masked maid behind him all appeared in this endless desert. fringe area.


    This man is tall and slender, wearing a green robe. Although his face is covered by a mask, his whole body exudes an elegant and dusty aura. Combined with the flowing black ink stains on his white mask, it makes him even more revealing. A sense of mystery.


    And the masked maid behind him, although wearing a blood-colored long skirt and a black gauze covering her face, the skin around her neck is crystal clear like jade, and her figure is also slim and slim, exuding a mysterious beauty.


    The man and the woman are Huang Shang and Fa Ji. As for the three rhino spirits beside them, they are naturally the Sansheng rhino that they captured before.


    Since he realized that it was inconvenient for the two prison envoys who carried him to hide his whereabouts, Huang Chang simply acted like Li Daitao, and directly pretended to be the person sent by the Brahman God Clan to perform the mission. They didn''t know each other, and they recognized Ming Wang Kongque Ling only by secret codes. In this case, Huang Shang and Fa Ji could naturally replace Wu Mouse to meet with other parties.


    As for the three-life rhinoceros, it has long been controlled by Fa Ji, like a puppet, leading the meat-suppressing prison envoy to the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul.


    "My lord, what are these corpses?"


    Looking at the corpses all over the place, and the extreme pain and fear on the faces of the corpses, Faji couldn''t help asking.


    "They were all affected by the evil thoughts in the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, and then went to the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss [pilgrimage], and finally their souls were sucked away, and they became stinky skins without souls in the extreme pain."


    A cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said: "This is also the most dangerous place in the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul. That place is almost the source of the evil thoughts of the entire Blood Prison Youquan, that is to say, these evil beasts, or those born Regardless of the monsters, they all have a very close relationship with this Abyss of Evil Souls, and they will even be called by this Abyss of Evil Souls all the time. As long as they are a little careless, they will be controlled by this call, and then go to the Abyss of Evil Souls, In the end, it will become the nourishment of the extremely evil soul."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And not only the evil beasts or monsters born here, even us outsiders, once affected by the evil thoughts here, there will be a lot of evil thoughts in our hearts. The possibility of being summoned and influenced by the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, if you are not careful, the soul will leave the body and be sucked into the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul. It is also because of the characteristic of the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul that can devour human souls, and It is formed by the gathering of countless evil thoughts and souls, filling the entire Extreme Evil Soul Abyss with endless evil souls and even monsters, so this Extreme Evil Soul Abyss is the most dangerous place among the five forbidden areas."


    "Since that''s the case, wouldn''t it be more dangerous here if those members of the Demon Cult or the monster race have such evil thoughts in their hearts?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji''s eyes flashed a hint of doubt: "Then why do they dare to come here?"


    "Through offering sacrifices and praying for the power of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, they opened the portal to enter the Blood Prison Spring, which is equivalent to adding the mark of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon on their bodies, so they will not be attacked by many evil beasts in this Blood Prison Spring. The influence of evil thoughts."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Being able to do this also means that Yuanshi Tianma''s recovery power is much stronger than we expected. We must proceed carefully."


    "Let''s go and see how many people come to sing this big show!"


    Smiling lightly, Huang Shang took Fa Ji and the three spirits controlled by Fa Ji and jumped up one after another, rushing towards the extremely evil soul abyss.


    He didn''t use the power of space to rush to the Abyss of Evil Soul. After all, he still doesn''t know the specific situation of the core area of ??Abyss of Evil Soul, and he doesn''t know how many strong people gather here. Falling into passivity, so it''s better to take it step by step and see the situation there clearly.


    Just like the information Huang Chang obtained from the memory fragments of the bone prisoner, the closer he was to the blood prison spring, the more clearly he could feel the strong evil thoughts permeating the world. The intensity of this kind of evil thoughts has far surpassed that of other areas. Even Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a kind of mania and desire to slaughter everything at this moment. If it is difficult to be influenced by foreign demons, he may even lose control of his fascination because of it!


    But Fa Ji, because she was originally one with Huang Chang, she was not affected in any way, and all evil thoughts were swallowed up by Huang Chang.


    As for the three rhinoceros spirits, firstly, they were controlled by Fa Ji, and secondly, they entered the Blood Prison Youquan through Yuanshi Tianmo''s teleportation array, so they were also not affected by this strong evil intention.


    "This Blood Prison Youquan should be regarded as an insurance measure that Yuanshi Tianmo set up for himself."


    Feeling such a strong evil thought, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    In such an environment with strong evil thoughts, unless it is a special existence like him whose soul is extremely powerful and has cultivated supernatural powers to protect the body, the only person who enters the blood prison spring through the Yuanshitian magic circle can not be affected. If it were someone else, even those who were protected by treasures and wanted to "subdue demons and eliminate demons", they would inevitably be eroded by this evil thought, and even their souls would be sucked away in the end, becoming this extremely powerful person. The nourishment of Ghastly Abyss.


    In other words, besides him and Faji, all the people who will appear in the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul later are all lackeys of Yuanshi Tianmo!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also turned slightly cold.


    But the next moment, his pupils shrank slightly, his steps stopped slightly, and his voice was also concentrated: "Be careful!"


    hum!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, a faint pink light emerged, and then a finger as white as jade stretched out from the void behind him and the pink light, pointing towards the back of his head.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, after 12 o¡¯clock, 2020 will be gone, Bulan has encountered many things in this year, and lost two important relatives, I hope 2021 can be gentle to me A little...o(¨i©n¨i)o

 Chapter 2828

    "The end of the world is like a prison, the world of mortals is suffering, the road is uncertain, and there are endless sorrows. Pity me and the world. There is a god descending from heaven, no mother, and a vacuum home!"


    As this white and jade-like finger pointed towards the back of Huang Chang''s head, an ethereal and distant voice that seemed to contain endless Zen, and seemed to be whispering in the ear also sounded.


    This voice seemed to contain some kind of strong power, even like hypnosis, giving Huang Chang the urge to let go of all defenses, and then return to his mother''s warm embrace, so as to obtain eternal peace and tranquility from then on!


    "Even if you have a small skill, you dare to do it with an axe!"


    But in the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then endless murderous intent erupted from the depths of his eyes, and he shouted angrily: "People send murderous intent, and the sky and the earth are reversed!"


    boom!


    In an instant, an indescribably terrifying murderous intent erupted from Huang Chang''s body!


    In front of this terrifying murderous intent, the woman behind him has faintly emerged from the red mist, wearing a white lotus dress, with exquisite facial features, and a radiant, holy and ethereal woman, as if suddenly seeing the endless mountains of corpses and seas of blood It surged towards him, like falling into Abi Hell, instantly enveloped by endless murderous thoughts, and an unprecedented sense of crisis arose in his heart. This intense sense of crisis even made him instinctively give up Attack, pink mist filled his body, disappeared in place in an instant, and then appeared a hundred meters away.


    Boom!


    But before she could catch her breath, a sharp pain came from her right hand. She shrank her pupils and looked around, but saw that her right hand was as white as jade, and her right hand was broken at the elbow, as if It was like being wiped out by some terrible force.


    "White Lotus Sect?"


    Looking at the young woman with a broken arm, pale face, and fear in her eyes, the black ink on Huang Chang''s mask exploded, as if it represented the anger rising in his heart: "Just With your level of lifeless fingers, you want to sneak attack this young master? You are looking for a dead end!"


    With the help of the system, Huang Chang immediately recognized the woman''s identity.


    Those who are used to shouting the slogan "Old Mother, Vacuum Hometown" are either the White Lotus Sect or the Luo Sect, and this woman wears a white lotus as her skirt, and she is using the "No Birth Finger", and also knows the Wuxiang Wusheng Art, In order to hide his body shape and achieve the ability to travel through the void, he must be the successor of the White Lotus Sect.


    He always thought that this branch of the ancient magic sect had been interrupted in the last days, but he didn''t expect to meet him here, and this person''s strength is not weak. I am afraid that the general epic realm might not be able to escape this treacherous and dangerous "finger of lifelessness".


    It''s just that this woman was unlucky, she met her, and in the end she couldn''t make a sneak attack but was interrupted by her arm instead.


    As for the move just now, it was the Three Heavenly Change Palms in the inheritance of Tianjimen that he had cultivated with the help of the system.


    The so-called "Three Palms of Heaven Change", there are three moves in total, namely, the sky sends out murderous intent, moving stars and changing places; And if you practice to a high level, you can achieve the effect of "the combination of nature and man, and the foundation of all transformations", which is infinitely powerful.


    It''s just that he has practiced this method roughly, and he can only use his own killing intent to show the killing intent, but he can''t use the terrain and weather to show the other two moves. But even so, with the ultimate killing intent he learned from the fallen angel, combined with this move and his powerful soul, it is enough to exert extremely terrifying power.


    Just like just now, the White Lotus Sect woman originally thought she could retreat completely, but in fact she had been targeted by him with killing intent. Both her reaction and her actions were a bit slower, so she unknowingly broke her arm.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s reluctance to reveal all his strength now, and he wanted to find out the specific situation before making a move, then what this woman broke was not her arm, but her head!


    "Sir, please calm down. The young lady just doesn''t know the identity of the young master. Seeing that the young master entered the forbidden area indiscriminately, was bewitched by others, and was influenced by evil thoughts, so she lost control for a while and just shot at the young master. Please forgive me this time."


    Obviously it was her own sneak attack, but her arm was broken by the opponent in an instant, and what was even more frightening was that she didn''t even notice how the arm was broken. Afterwards, pitiful and terrified expressions appeared on his pale face, and he apologized to Huang Chang. The salivating look seemed to make everyone unable to bear to blame him anymore.


    "snort!"


    Hearing the words of the White Lotus Sect girl, Huang Chang snorted coldly, then moved his gaze to the void not far away, and said lightly: "Bewitched by others, you mean them?"


    After the words fell, dots of blue light shone from Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into faint ripples and swept away in all directions. And as the blue ripples swept across, a few figures suddenly appeared in the void that was originally empty, and these people''s faces were full of astonishment and fear. Obviously, they did not expect that they would die so easily. Forced out of shape.


    At this moment, there were three figures forced out by Huang Shang, one of them was wearing a red lama suit, and the surface of his body exuded a light golden color like gold. His benevolent face made him look like a Buddha statue in a temple. But in the depths of those seemingly benign eyes, there is a strong desire shining, and the eyes keep sweeping over the body of the White Lotus Sect girl and Fa Ji, the eyes are full of greed and longing, as if wishing to swallow them up directly Same.


    And there is another person next to him, who seems to be in the same group as him, also wearing a Lama suit, but his body is thin and tight, his eyes are cold, his expression is indifferent, his feet are bare, and he has many scars on his body, which looks extremely strange .


    As for the last person, it was a man wearing a thick fur, with various weird ornaments hanging on his clothes, with a big beard, a tall figure, dark and rough skin, as if he had been tested by weather.


    The costumes of these people are very strange, and apart from the two lamas, they are separated by a certain distance, and they seem to be wary of each other.


    "Oh, Bai Lianhua, the Holy Maiden of the White Lotus Sect."


    "The Joyful Buddha of the Huanxi Sect of Tibetan Esoteric Buddhism and the Ascetic Buddha of the Ascetic Sect."


    "The Great Shaman of the Grassland Shamanism!"


    His eyes swept over these people one by one, and Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with coldness: "Heh, are you here specially to welcome me?"


    Through the many materials obtained from the torture of the old man Sibi, Huang Chang knew a little bit about the heretical masters of the major sects in China, and because of this, he also recognized the identities of these heretical experts at this moment, and directly Break it down.


    PS: Happy New Year, 2021, work hard!

 Chapter 2829

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the mysterious man with the white mask on his face, who was extremely weird, and directly told the origin of himself and others, the expressions of many leftist masters present also became extremely dignified.


    You must know that the strength of this White Lotus Sect Saintess may not be the strongest among them, but her methods are the strangest one, and she is the best at ambushes and assassinations. I don''t know how many strong people have fallen in her "lifeless finger" Next, but the mysterious man in front of him was not only not injured, but also crippled the saint''s arm in an instant. This level of strength and means obviously far surpassed them.


    When did Huaxia produce such a mysterious strong man?


    "My son is the descendant of the Tianji sect, you can call him the son of Tianji."


    Huang Chang heard that the ink stains on the mask on his face were erratic, so he didn''t answer, but Fa Ji behind him said lightly.


    "The secret door?"


    Hearing Fa Ji''s words, everyone present was slightly taken aback, but the saintess of the White Lotus Sect seemed to have thought of something, and her pupils shrank: "Yizhong''s secrets are poor, and the secrets of good fortune are revealed... It''s the ancient hermit sect, the secrets of heaven... Door?"


    "Oh, you actually know?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the Saintess of the White Lotus Sect in a little surprise. You must know that Tianjimen is an ancient hidden sect, not many people know about it, and the inheritance of the White Lotus Sect is not exhausted. Unexpectedly, this Saintess of the White Lotus Sect is Be the first to recognize his origin.


    "The little girl once got a fairy fate by chance and knew some ancient secrets, so she knew the existence of the Tianjimen."


    Knowing that the mysterious "Master Tianji" in front of him is the legendary descendant of the Tianji Sect, the eyes of the White Lotus Sect Saintess became more and more fearful, and a smile appeared on her face. , no wonder you can see through the whereabouts of the few of us at a glance, the little girl''s little tricks just now are indeed out of class in front of you."


    Speaking of this, she paused for a moment, and then explained to the others: "The Heavenly Mystery Sect is an ancient hermit sect. Its sect claims to have tested all the secrets of the heavens, and there are no omissions. Although there are not many disciples, and very few of them are in the world, But every disciple of Tianji Sect is powerful and extremely mysterious. If the disciples of this lineage are not born, they will inevitably set off turbulent waves in the entire cultivation world. I did not expect that we will meet today. It is really three Lucky to be born."


    She never mentioned the matter of her injury, on the contrary, during the conversation, she praised the Tianjimen and the Tianji boy in front of her a lot, and she was obviously full of fear of him, hoping to reduce the hostility of the other party.


    And the other leftist powerhouses saw that the saint was so submissive, and they were even more jealous of the mysterious young man in front of them, and their eyes were full of awe.


    However, fear is fear, but they don''t have much fear. After all, they are confident that their strength is good, and there are a lot of people. If they really fight, they may not lose.


    "I don''t know why Master Tianji came here?"


    The lama with a big belly, known as Huanxi Buddha, swept his eyes over Fa Ji, and then asked Huang Chang with a smile.


    "Now that the Blood Prison and Youquan have gathered all the secrets of heaven, it is the key to reversing the universe and reversing yin and yang. How can we, the Tianji Sect, be absent from such a grand event."


    Huang Chang smiled lightly when he heard the words, and said, "Isn''t that why you all came here?"


    "Young Master Tianji is also here to rescue the Patriarch?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the big shaman of the shamanism said in a hoarse and slightly awkward tone: "Longevity is the sky, with the help of a strong man like Mr. Tianji, the chances of the ancestor getting out of trouble are even greater."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly, and then asked: "I don''t know if Mr. Tianji has gained anything before this? And what is the relationship between the three strong monsters and you?"


    Changshengtian is a god of shamanism, but it is also a descendant of Yuanshi Tianmo, and has been suppressed by all parties in the Taoist sect. Now that Yuanshi Tianma is expected to escape, Shamanism will certainly not miss this opportunity.


    What he was referring to were the three rhino spirits behind Huang Chang. Although the aura of these three rhino spirits was not as good as theirs individually, the aura of the three seemed to be integrated, which was extremely strange, and made them feel an inexplicable threat.


    "These three idiots are leading a group of monsters to deal with the one in the mountain of meat. My son happened to pass by. They dared to plot my son''s idea. They are simply seeking their own death."


    Huang Chang didn''t speak, but Fa Ji said indifferently: "However, my young master is merciful and doesn''t want to commit any killings, so it''s good to take the three of them in for transportation."


    At the same time, the three rhinoceros stood blankly behind Huang Chang and Fa Ji, without saying a word, as if they were puppets.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the big shaman and others looked at Huang Chang and Fa Ji with more serious eyes.


    You must know that at their level, it is ten times more difficult to capture the opponent alive than to kill the opponent, but now the Master Tianji and his maid are unscathed, but they have already subdued three epic monsters, and it seems that they are still alive Erasing his intelligence and turning him into a puppet, these methods are almost like gods and demons!


    "Okay, don''t waste time anymore, the good show in the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul is about to start, I don''t want to miss it."


    After glancing at the great shaman and the others indifferently, Huang Chang ignored them and nodded to Faji lightly.


    hold head high!


    Afterwards, the three rhinos roared one after another, their bodies swelled up, and turned into a giant white rhino with a length of 100 meters, bowing their heads and kneeling beside Huang Shang and Fa Ji.


    The next moment, Huang Shang and Fa Ji lightly jumped and landed on the top of the leading rhinoceros, and then said without looking back: "Meeting is fate, if this is the case, then everyone will go forward with me... Think, you will not sell my face, will you?"


    "Master Tianji invites you, I dare not refuse!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Lianhua and the others glanced at each other, and they all saw a strong look of fear in each other''s eyes. They seemed to have made a decision in the end, they all nodded, and then jumped onto the other two rhinoceros spirits. body.


    They didn''t dare to share a ride with Huang Chang, otherwise if such a strong man suddenly attacked, they might not even be able to dodge at such a short distance.


    As for rejecting Huang Chang...


    They just made a sneak attack on this mysterious Young Master Tianji before. If they refuse his kindness now, no one can guarantee whether this mysterious strong man will violently attack them. If you can stop it, even if you can stop it, you will suffer heavy losses.


    Anyway, they are also going to the Abyss of Extreme Evil Souls. In this case, it is better to go forward with this young master of Tianji, take one step at a time, and once they reach the depths of the Abyss of Extreme Evil Souls, they will gather together with other leftist powerhouses. No matter how strong this young master Tianji is, they will not be afraid.


    "Let''s go!"


    How could Huang Chang not be able to guess the small thoughts of these people, but at this moment he smiled lightly, and then the three rhinoceros took huge steps, with amazing momentum, while trampling a large number of corpses along the way, leading The sky filled with dust and broken flesh, and rushed towards the depths of the extremely evil soul abyss.


    PS: Happy New Year''s Day!

 Chapter 2830

    "My lord, why did you bring these people with you?"


    While riding the three rhinoceros at full speed towards the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, Fa Ji couldn''t help asking Huang Shang through voice transmission.


    In his opinion, none of these people is a good thing, not to mention the woman who failed to attack the young master and pretended to be weak, and the other three are not good people. It''s enough to kill people like this, so why take them along with you?


    "Because the more people there are, the more lively the show will be."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly: "The unsealing of Yuanshi Tianma is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, at least according to the information we have obtained from these three rhinoceros, the tomb robber, and the old man Shibi, these The leftists and the masters of the demon sect are not in the same group as the people sent by the Brahman gods, otherwise the old man Shibi and the others would not have fought with these three rhinoceros spirits for the prisoner of meat."


    "Old Shibi and the others were called and guided by Yuanshi Tianma, so they went here, intending to fight for those prison envoys to unblock Yuanshi Tianma. At the same time, apart from the group of old Shibi, there are many other Heretics and demon masters, such as the ones behind us are also one of them."


    "And the Brahman God Clan has also arranged multiple forces, such as the Wu mouse we saw, and these three rhinoceros."


    "But the strange thing is that these two groups have the same purpose, but they don''t know each other. Not only did they not cooperate, but they killed each other. Neither the Brahmans nor the Yuanshi Tianmo gave any guidance."


    "In addition, Taoism and the underworld are keeping a low profile, allowing these people to fight for the prison envoy without interfering... All this shows that the current situation is by no means as simple as it seems on the surface."


    "Since this is the case, of course we must make the situation as chaotic as possible."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    In his opinion, whether it is the Daoist Underworld, the Brahman God Clan, or the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon itself, they may all have their own plans, and they are the pawns in the game. The whole chessboard is messed up, and then everyone will compete with each other by means.


    It was also because of this that he did not kill Bai Lianhua and the others. Otherwise, if the masters of the leftist line suffered too many losses, the situation would not be chaotic.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji nodded and didn''t ask any more questions, but her eyes became more serious and determined.


    No matter what, he can''t let anyone hurt the young master!


    At the same time, Bai Lianhua and the others who were riding on the two rhino spirits behind were also secretly transmitting voices, discussing Huang Chang''s identity, and discussing the next series of action plans. Quietly released some communication objects or used some communication methods, sent messages to the depths of the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, and told others what happened to them.


    Of course, these people''s small movements could not be concealed from Huang Chang, who had a keen sense and was monitored by Pofa Yantong and Yinyu, but he did not stop these people''s actions. Instead, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a mysterious smile appeared on his face.


    ...


    The speed of the three rhinoceros is very fast, and they are not affected by the evil thoughts in the extremely evil soul abyss, so it didn''t take long for everyone to arrive at the core area of ??the extremely evil soul abyss¡ªthe deep, invisible The bottom seems to be connected to the darkest and deepest abyss in the world!


    Like the surrounding environment, there is no grass growing near the Abyss of Evil Soul, and it is a bare area, but the corpses here are much less than other places, but every corpse exudes a tyrannical aura, and it is obvious that they were not weak before they were alive.


    Among these corpses, Huang Chang also saw many human beings, and even some of them were wearing Taoist robes or ancient capital costumes. Obviously, people from other ancient capitals and sects entered this abyss of evil spirits by mistake. Nearby, and then affected by evil thoughts, gradually stepped into the abyss, and finally even the soul was sucked away, leaving only this body.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang chuckled and waved his hand, and then the three rhinoceros stopped abruptly and stopped moving forward.


    And here, there is still some distance from the real core area of ??the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss.


    "The universe is fixed, and the secrets of heaven are revealed!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, he gave a light drink, and waved his right hand lightly, a blue light shone, sweeping towards the seemingly ordinary flat ground ahead.


    Buzz buzz!


    What is shocking is that under the sweeping blue light, the seemingly ordinary space was twisted strangely, and then like a stone being thrown into the calm water surface, ripples emerged one after another, and finally there was a loud crash. Broken, another completely different scene appeared.


    Here, corpses are also scattered all over the ground, but these corpses are not unscathed, but each is incomplete, with scars everywhere. Obviously, it is not simply because of the passing of the soul, and even the ground is mostly broken, with various burning, corrosion or The frozen traces seemed to have experienced a great battle.


    And not far away, there is a large group of people hidden. These people are full of evil aura, soaring to the sky, and at the same time, they have strange shapes, and they don''t seem to be good people.


    What''s even more frightening is that not far in front of Huang Chang and the others is the endless abyss. If Huang Chang hadn''t stopped just now but continued to move forward, he would have fallen into that abyss in a short time. In the Abyss of Evil Souls, she ended up in an irreversible end.


    Obviously, a trap has been set up here just now. If Huang Chang hadn''t been able to break through the trap and didn''t fall into it, I''m afraid even with Huang Chang''s strength, he would suffer a lot.


    "This kind of low-level method is still used to shame people? Today''s heresy is really getting worse and worse."


    Looking at the broken ground, including the corpses of monsters and humans, as well as those strong men from all walks of life with shocking aura in the distance, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth under the mask slightly curled up, but his voice became extremely cold: "Just rely on this!" With some skills, what do you use to compete with the opposite person for this first-line opportunity?"


    He looked around, with a flash of fire in his eyes, and his eyes locked on the group of demon and human races gathered on the other side of the abyss.


    Different from this group of leftist powerhouses, those people are obviously much more orderly, and there are corpses scattered across the canyon, obviously also experienced a battle.


    And those people, nine out of ten are the people sent by the Brahman God Clan to unblock the Yuanshi Tianmo, and they are now confronting the heretic strongman on the canyon, but it seems that the two sides have already done a battle, and each other has been killed or injured.


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2831

    "The universe is under control, all the secrets are in the door, what a door of secrets, what a master of secrets!"


    Faced with Huang Chang''s sarcasm, many of those heretics and demon powerhouses showed indignation, and even filled with murderous intentions, but in the end, no one dared to do anything, it seemed He was full of fear of Huang Chang.


    Then, a chuckle sounded, and then a person walked out of the crowd, applauded lightly, and said to Huang Chang with a smile on his face: "I heard sister Lianhua say something about you, Mr. Tianji, so my hands were itchy for a while. , I want to give it a try, but now I see that it is better to be famous than to meet."


    The speaker was dressed in green clothes, dressed as a scribe, tall and thin, he looked refined and elegant on the surface, with elegant manners, Bai Zhe had a smile on his thin face, and those who didn''t know would take him as a frail middle-aged scholar , but as long as you look clearly at the pair of eye-catching eyes under his bushy eyebrows, you can find that there is an evil and cruel light in them, and the pupils are even ringed with purple awns, which is weird and terrifying.


    "Tianjun...Xi Ying?"


    Looking at the middle-aged man, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, but he recognized the man''s identity.


    After using the book of life and death to interrogate some information about the old man Shibi, Huang Chang used the soul-searching method on the green-robed ancestor and added a lot of information, so naturally, he was very interested in the person in front of him. The prestigious "Tianjun" is no stranger.


    "Tianjun" Xi Ying is a powerful man from the Demon Sect in Master Huang Yi''s novel "The Legend of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty". He was born in the last days with the power of faith. Originally, his role was not particularly well-known, so his strength after birth was not strong. , but in the end, by virtue of cruel means, the style of doing all kinds of evil, and the extremely deep city, he killed many strong men step by step, and stepped on the corpses of those strong men to become the famous strong man today.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang was not careless looking at the seemingly gentle smile on this guy''s face.


    This is an extremely cunning, dangerous and cruel hungry wolf!


    Afterwards, he smiled coldly and said, "Is it itchy hands? Since your hands are itchy...then I''ll help you¡ªchop off your paws!"


    After the words fell, he waved his finger and tapped lightly on the mat.


    "What?"


    Facing Huang Chang, there didn''t seem to be any fireworks, just a casual finger, but Xi Ying seemed to have sensed some kind of danger, his face changed, and purple light burst out from his body, turning into a mask to protect himself.


    This is his unique technique "Purple Qi Tianluo", which is extremely powerful. It can generate surging and fluctuating energy from the center of the self, and it will continue to expand outward. When it is at its peak, it can lay layers of energy around the enemy. The movement of restraining and binding the opponent will spit out a bit of strength to control the strength with softness, causing the opponent to fall into a deadly situation, and you can also send and receive the net strength at will, changing the shape at will to attack the enemy. It is a killer move with both offense and defense. I don¡¯t know how many there are The enemy fell under his move.


    puff!


    However, at the next moment when Xi Ying aroused Ziqi Tianluo to protect himself with all his strength, the heavy purple light surging from his body seemed to be torn apart by some invisible and sharp force, and a huge gap appeared in an instant , and then collapsed suddenly, and then his hands were broken at the wrist, spraying a lot of blood.


    "What?!"


    "Is Tianjun Xiying''s Ziqi Tianluo broken just like that?"


    "How can this be!"


    "What kind of trick is this!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, not only Xi Ying''s face turned pale, but the other leftist masters also showed shock and horror, and exclaimed.


    You must know that although the most terrifying thing about Xi Ying is his city and cruelty, but his own strength is quite good, otherwise he would definitely not be able to survive now, but now this young master of Tianji broke the seat with just a single finger Should the strongest Ziqi Tianluo, is this the strength that the epic realm powerhouse can display?


    What''s more, almost none of them saw clearly how this young man of Tianji did all of this!


    "Congenital Phaseless Finger Sword?!"


    At this moment, a cold and pleasant voice suddenly sounded: "I didn''t expect Mr. Tianji to master such a sword technique, but even the innate Wuxiang sword doesn''t have such amazing power? It seems that Tianji Young master still has other supernatural powers!"


    "Um?"


    Huang Chang heard the reputation and looked, but saw that it was a woman in her thirties with half a white veil.


    Although the woman is wearing a half veil, she cannot see the whole picture, but her beautiful eyebrows are slanted into the temples, her eyes are as black as lacquer, she is very energetic, and she can make any man fall in love with her at a glance. Combined with her delicate white skin carved like flawless white jade, it makes people feel amazing.


    "Empress Yin, Zhu Yuyan?"


    Looking at this woman, Huang Chang thought about the memories and information he got from the old man Shibi and the ancestor Lupao, then confirmed the identity of this person, and smiled slightly: "I have a good vision."


    "Young master Tianji is really supernatural, but this method is too cruel, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, there was a loud laugh, and then a figure jumped up from the abyss of extremely evil souls and landed among the crowd.


    This person looks strange and strange. The washbasin is wide and long, and the tall and wide forehead and the upper chin give a majestic look. His eyes, ears, mouth and nose have a rich taste carved out of granite, and his slender eyes have a mocking smile, which makes people feel his cynical nature, but also has the pride and conceit of looking down on all living beings in the world.


    He fell into the crowd, and the people around him took two steps back, showing an obvious gesture of submission. And under such "stars arching the moon", this man also has a posture of looking down on the world and giving up on anyone else. In addition, his broad shoulders and thick blades, and the protruding lines of his chest support his tight-fitting black body. He is dressed in a strong suit, his face and body are well matched, which makes people feel that he has a kind of evil and different temperament.


    What''s more, in his hand he was holding a ferocious monster with an indeterminate appearance. The aura of this monster was extremely strong, and it had obviously reached the realm of epic, but in this person''s hands, he was like a child. There is no resistance to struggle.


    "Hey, this ghost thing was lurking around just now, ready to attack us. I thought I was bored, so I played with him."


    "However... such things dare to be called demons?"


    "I just don''t know what to say!"


    Looking at the struggling monster in his hand, the man smiled lightly, then clenched his right hand tightly, and then a black flame full of extreme malice ignited in his hand, covering the monster and burning it up.


    Under the shroud of this strange black flame, the monster also let out a sharp scream as if it had endured unimaginable pain, and struggled even more frantically, but in the end it was of no avail, and it was completely engulfed by the black flame in the blink of an eye , and disappeared into the flames.


    A monster in the epic realm was wiped out in such a direct way!


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2832

    "Evil Emperor, Xiang Yutian!"


    Seeing this middle-aged man with a strange appearance, a high forehead, and a domineering aura that made the leftists around him retreat involuntarily, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "I have admired your name for a long time!"


    He has indeed admired Xiang Yutian''s name for a long time!


    Long before taking down Old Man Sibi and Patriarch Lupao, Huang Chang had already obtained a lot of secret information about the powerful Chinese from the Underworld, Dragon Palace, and Emperor Yan and Huang. According to the information provided, Huang Chang is no stranger to many powerful people in China.


    Among the materials provided by these parties, the "Evil Emperor", who is known as the number one powerhouse in the heresy of the Demon Sect, was emphatically mentioned.


    Different from many other popular characters who are reborn with great power of faith, thus possessing powerful power from birth, although the evil emperor is mentioned in "Legend of the Frontier Desolation" and "The Legend of Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty", he is also very powerful in the book In the end, he even shattered the void and ascended to other worlds, but because he didn''t have many roles and his popularity was extremely low, so the power of faith was not enough to make him born. Shi Zhixuan, Xi Ying and others used some special methods to summon him. The reason is the exquisite martial arts that the evil emperor has learned, as well as the special connection between the evil emperor and the [Evil Emperor''s relic], using the evil emperor as a medium to better utilize the power of the evil emperor''s relic, so as to devour all kinds of people with the evil emperor''s relic. Fang Qiang''s skill is for his own use.


    However, the evil emperor is the evil emperor after all, even if he was revived as a tool, but in the end he found a chance to turn against the guest, and at the cost of being deeply injured and Shi Zhixuan took part of his soul, he forcibly took the evil emperor relic He escaped, and when he returned, he already possessed an extremely terrifying cultivation base. Although he was afraid because part of his soul was in Shi Zhixuan''s hands, Shi Zhixuan also did not dare to act presumptuously in the face of this Eternal Evil Emperor. In the end, both sides A certain consensus was reached, Shi Zhixuan supported the evil emperor as the master of the demon sect, and the evil emperor no longer pursued the past, and even used the evil emperor''s relics to help Shi Zhixuan practice, allowing the two of them to almost unify the demon sect and become Huaxia. A powerful and hidden force.


    Just now, Xiang Tianyu''s method of devouring the monster is obviously related to the mysterious evil emperor relic!


    In the face of such a legendary figure who was able to counterattack from desperation and become the master of the Demon Sect, even Huang Chang did not dare to be careless.


    He is not afraid of those powerful people who are born with great strength, so their eyes are higher than the top, but he is afraid of this kind of hero who can endure humiliation and bear a heavy heart!


    So at the next moment, he also smiled lightly, and said: "There is an old saying in Huaxia, it''s not rude to call him, he should be able to itch for a while, and set up such a dead end for me, then if I don''t let him pay the price , isn¡¯t it the prestige of falling into my Heavenly Mystery Sect? If the Evil Emperor has an opinion on this...then you¡¯d better keep this opinion, because now is not the time for internal strife!¡±


    Although he is afraid of the evil emperor, he is not afraid, not to mention that he is sure that with the character of the evil emperor, he will never fall out with this mysterious "Master Tianji" at such a critical moment.


    It is also because of this that he just used the mantra of fighting characters to match his own sword energy and space power to simulate the supernatural power of "innate phaseless finger sword", and then used the broken method Yantong to break through the flaws of Xiying Ziqi Tianluo, Cut off his hands in one fell swoop.


    Heh, Ziqi Tianluo''s technique is just to fool those martial artists who are messing around in the rivers and lakes. It is too simple for today''s Huang Chang!


    "Hahahaha, you''re right, it''s not rude to come and go, and Xi Ying set up a trap to test you. This is an offense. If there is an offense, you will be punished. He deserves such an end."


    Just as Huang Chang thought, when he heard his words, even though all the powerhouses in the Demon Sect all changed their expressions, murderous intent was everywhere, and they were vaguely about to make a move, but the evil emperor Xiang Tianyu burst out laughing , seems to be indifferent.


    But the next moment, he waved his right hand again, and a black light fell on Xi Ying''s body and merged into his body. Afterwards, Xi Ying''s breath rose sharply, and the hands with severed wrists also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. as ever.


    "But he proved for us that Bai Lianhua''s words are true. Master Tianji is indeed mysterious and unparalleled in strength. This is merit. My evil emperor will reward every meritorious service. Just now, fifty percent of the demon''s cultivation level belongs to him. This is also his won."


    After finishing all this, the evil emperor fixed his gaze on Huang Chang to Yutian, and smiled slightly: "This is my opinion... I have no reservations!"


    "The evil emperor deserves to be the evil emperor!"


    Facing the "answer" given by the evil emperor, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said with a smile: "It seems that my choice is correct, if I can cooperate with a hero like you, this time the secret will be in our hands! "


    The evil emperor''s attitude was obvious, he didn''t want to turn against Huang Shang, but he didn''t want to lose face, so he not only cured Xi Ying, but also helped Xi Ying improve his cultivation, as a reward for Huang Shang. "Answer", if Huang Chang continues to refuse to let him go because of this, then it is obviously that he is not sincerely cooperating with him, and it will not be too late for him to turn his face at that time.


    And the purpose of Huang Chang''s trip was to fish in troubled waters. Since the evil emperor gave him a step down, he naturally would not fight the evil emperor at this time.


    "Hehe, I heard that the Heavenly Mystery Sect has calculated all the secrets of the sky, and there is no mistake... Since that is the case, then I want to ask you a question, Mr. Tianji."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the evil emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and then asked: "May I ask Mr. Tianji, where does the group of people on the other side of the canyon come from?"


    At the same time, seeing the evil emperor raise this question, the other leftist powerhouses present also showed curiosity.


    Although they met the people on the opposite side after coming here, and fought several times, causing mutual casualties, and even recognized the identities of some people on the opposite side, they didn''t quite know what was behind this group of people, monsters and three types of powerhouses. What kind of organization, why did they join together to be their enemy?


    As for the Evil Emperor raising this question at this moment, he was really curious, and secondly, he wanted to test Huang Chang''s identity and ability again.


    "them?"


    Hearing the evil emperor''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "They, like us, also came to unblock the ancestors in the deepest part of this blood prison. It''s just that each is the master, we are called by the ancestors, But there is another organization behind them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then gave the answer: "Behind them is the Brahman God Clan of India and Brahma Kingdom. The Brahman God Clan is also a branch of the ancestors. Then they rose by devouring the strong Buddhist sects, forming a lineage of their own, and their momentum is not small. Now that the catastrophe is in the world, and the ancestors are expected to get out of trouble, they will naturally come to this muddy water."


    "It''s just why the ancestor didn''t mention this when he summoned us before, so that we killed each other with them, I don''t know much about it... I think this answer may only be known to the ancestor."


    "or¡­¡­"


    "This is what the ancestor wants to see!"


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2833

    "Brahman Protoss?!"


    "It turned out to be Ah San''s religion?"


    "Don''t underestimate them, it is a big religion that has gathered a billion followers, and its momentum is not even comparable to that of Daoist sects, it just lacks a little background."


    "Since they are all to save the ancestors, why did they kill us indiscriminately when they encountered us? And the ancestors didn''t have any enlightenment?"


    "Could it be that, as Mr. Tianji said, it is..."


    "Shut up, do you want to die? How dare you doubt the ancestor!"


    ...


    After confirming the origins of the many powerhouses on the other side of the canyon from Huang Chang''s mouth, all the heretic powerhouses in the scene changed their faces and discussed a lot.


    They never imagined that the Brahman God Clan in India and Brahma could stretch their hands so long, and if the guess of the Tianji boy is correct, all these mutual killings are what the Yuanshi Tianmo wanted to see, then their Isn''t it the end...


    "Quiet!"


    Only Xiang Tianyu remained calm at this moment, looked at Huang Chang with a solemn expression, and asked, "Dare to ask Mr. Tianji, is there proof for what you just said?"


    "Proof? These three rhino spirits under me are the proof."


    "They were subordinates of Kong Xuan, the Great Ming King of the Peacock, and they obeyed his orders to enter this blood prison spring, in order to compete for these prison envoys. In addition, I also won one person before, and he directly obeyed the order To the Brahman God Clan, and the passwords and tokens of the connection between the two are the same, do you think they are in the same group?"


    Huang Chang smiled lightly and said: "As for the matter that the ancestor asked us to kill each other, this is purely my personal guess. After all, I really can''t think of other reasons to explain this matter, let alone What''s more...haven''t you noticed that with the continuous outbreak of battles and killings in the deep spring of the blood prison, and the continuous fall of the powerful from all walks of life, the evil thoughts and blood fog in the world have begun to become more and more thick? This But something is wrong!"


    On the way to this extremely evil soul abyss, Huang Chang kept thinking why the people of the Brahman gods and these powerhouses who were summoned by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon would kill each other, until he found out that the evil thoughts and blood in the world The fog was increasing rapidly, especially where the powerful fell, and the evil thoughts were extremely thick and condensed, and some guesses arose in his heart.


    Then he asked the system and Donghuang Taiyi to help him analyze the matter together, and finally came to a conclusion-that is, Yuanshi Tianmo deliberately let these people kill each other!


    Because only these powerful people continue to fight, they can continuously generate extremely strong evil thoughts, and the stronger the strength, the stronger the spirit and soul, the stronger the evil thoughts they will generate. And these extremely powerful evil thoughts are undoubtedly the best supplements for Yuanshi Tianma. With the supplement of these evil thoughts, Yuanshi Tianma''s power will only become stronger and stronger, and the possibility of him getting out of trouble will become greater and greater. !


    Whether it is for Yuanshi Tianma or the Brahman God Race, as long as Yuanshi Tianma can be rescued, then these people can be sacrificed!


    This is the typical Momen style of doing things!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expressions froze.


    They were not stupid, they just didn''t think of this before, and now they were awakened by Huang Chang, and they immediately realized that Huang Chang''s guess was very likely to be right.


    After all, let alone Yuanshi Tianma, even they themselves have done similar things, especially provoking some strong people to fight, and then use the magic circle to absorb their power to achieve themselves. Dao strong master''s forte.


    They can do this, and Yuanshi Tianmo, who is the source of all evil, can naturally do it too!


    However, just when everyone''s expressions changed drastically because of Huang Chang''s words, and there were a lot of discussions, Xiang Tian Yu suddenly took a step forward and shouted loudly!


    "Take my heart as the devil''s heart, turn me into a devil''s body, the devil''s flames will rise to the sky, and the Dao heart will breed demons!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Xiang Tian Yu''s stern shout, fiery black flames suddenly erupted from his body, condensing into a hideous and huge specter behind him, and his aura suddenly soared, becoming extremely terrifying !


    "Evil Emperor, what do you want to do!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    Seeing Xiang Tianyu''s sudden eruption of terror, not only Huang Chang''s eyes were awe-inspiring, but the expressions of the other magic masters also changed, and they drew back to prevent the evil emperor from suddenly violently attacking!


    After all, even though they are heretics, they can be regarded as loyal to the Evil Emperor, but they are full of fear of any "fellows", and the Evil Emperor is no exception!


    But to everyone''s surprise, Xiang Tianyu didn''t attack everyone present after the terrifying aura erupted, but his face became extremely serious: "Young Master Tianji is right, this matter...is very wrong !"


    Afterwards, Xiang Tian Yu put forward an even more sensational guess: "It stands to reason that with our resourcefulness, suspicion and prudence, even if we are not as good as Mr. Tianji, it is impossible not to detect any clues from the beginning to the end, but why? None of us thought of this before? Or... We were all influenced by some kind of power, so that we lost our minds?"


    You must know that people of the devil way are cautious, suspicious, and extremely cunning, especially among the many magic masters present, one is worse than the other, and one is better than the other, and there are not a few who have done similar things. It was the association and suspicion, but before Mr. Tianji brought up this matter, none of them suspected this... This is very wrong!


    Especially the evil emperor himself, based on his understanding of himself, he would definitely notice the abnormality under normal circumstances, but this time he just didn''t!


    Anything abnormal must be a demon, they must have been influenced or bewitched by some kind of power, so that they ignored such an important thing!


    And the fact is exactly the same. After realizing the abnormality, the evil emperor immediately used the method of cultivating demons with the Dao heart and turned into the demon body of the demon heart. Only then did he feel as if some kind of dust had been erased from his mind, making his thoughts clear Many, and thus became more and more aware that something was wrong!


    "It should be Yuanshi Tianma who influenced you!"


    Hearing the evil emperor''s words, Huang Chang also seemed to have thought of something, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Have you ever heard of the theory of calamity?"


    At this moment, he no longer uses the word "ancestor" to describe Yuanshi Tianmo, because he already has a deeper guess in his heart!


    "Robbery?"


    Most of the people didn''t notice the change of Huang Chang''s address, because they were all attracted by the word "Jie Yun" that Huang Chang said, and they were slightly stunned. Only a very few people seemed to think of something, and their faces became extremely ugly.


    "The so-called catastrophe is at the head, luck makes the mind faint, it is luck for catastrophe."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "Whenever there is a catastrophe in the world, the people in the catastrophe will be affected by the catastrophe. Although their behavior and IQ are the same as before, they will be driven by the catastrophe. Do a lot of things that you would not do before, or ignore things that you would not ignore before, so that you will be calamity, and your body will die."


    "The most famous of these is the battle of the ancient conferred gods. Its catastrophe is imminent. No amount of gods and gods can escape the fate of being on the list of conferred gods. It is clear that the catastrophe of conferring the gods is coming, and the disciples are asked to guard the mountain gate tightly in order to overcome the catastrophe, but in the end they are still deeply involved in the catastrophe, the foundation of the sect is almost destroyed, and even the leader of Liantian Cult is affected by it."


    "However, in the final analysis, the so-called calamity is actually nothing more than the power to interfere with the spiritual thinking of the person who has entered the calamity with Taoism and supernatural powers, thereby causing him to enter the calamity. But in fact... the so-called destiny is not in the hands of those top powers?"


    "It''s like the Battle of the Conferred Gods. To put it bluntly, in order to deal with the rising Olympus God Realm, the Heavenly Court and the Taoist sect used the method of raising Gu and combined with the Conferred Gods List to create a large number of undead heavenly soldiers and generals, and at the same time cultivated powerful warriors such as Nezha and Yang Jian. the means of those who


    "And since Daoist powers can use calamity to urge the Conferred Gods War, then Yuanshi Tianma, who is as famous as Daoist powers, can naturally do this too!"


    "If I''m not wrong, we are now influenced by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, and we have become the ones who should be calamity!"


    PS: The update is here, the quarantine period for my daughter''s norovirus has passed, she can be sent to the kindergarten tomorrow, and the update can be resumed even if it is not cold.

 Chapter 2834

    "The fate of the catastrophe, the person who should be the catastrophe?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the faces of everyone present became more and more ugly.


    The Battle of the Conferred Gods is so famous that everyone present has heard of it more or less. Because of this, they finally realized the seriousness of the situation at this moment.


    "One more thing..."


    At the same time, the Queen of Yin, Zhu Yuyan, who was inspired by the evil emperor Xiang Tianyu, also urged her skills to the extreme, and used a variety of treasures to make her mind as unaffected by external forces as possible, seemed to suddenly understand something. A gleam of horror flashed in the beautiful eyes, and said: "I didn''t feel it before, but now that I think about it, isn''t it too reckless for me to decide to enter this blood prison and secluded spring to rescue the ancestor?"


    "Even though this Blood Prison Spring has many treasures of heaven and earth, and the environment is suitable for the cultivation of people in my demon sect, it is ultimately related to the major event of being an enemy of the entire Taoist sect, and even the entire Huaxia. Will it be so easy to make up your mind next time, and take such a big risk to come to the blood prison spring to rescue the ancestor?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yuyan swept her eyes over the several demon powerhouses again, and said: "Especially Zuo Youxian, you are all famously cautious, cherish your life when you do big things, and take care of yourself when you see small gains." Forget your life, but this time even you guys came here without hesitation, this is obviously not right!"


    Indeed, Yuanshi Tianmo is the ancestor of the Demon Sect. If he can get out of trouble, it will be a great thing for the entire Demon Sect, but this does not mean that these powerful Demon Sect will sacrifice their lives to rescue them Yuanshi Tianmo.


    In fact, with the temperament of most of them in the past, they would never take this risk.


    After all, if the people in the Demon Gate are really so selfless and abandon the ego for the sake of the big self, then the Demon Gate is not a Demon Gate!


    There is clearly a problem!


    "But no matter how strong the ancestor is, he won''t be able to affect so many of us, right?"


    Hearing Zhu Yuyan''s words, the evil king Shi Zhixuan suddenly frowned and said: "The spiritual energy has only recovered for a few months now, the ancestor is certainly powerful, but we are not weak!"


    This is what he couldn''t understand the most. You must know that their strength is not weak. Even if they are not the opponents of Yuanshi Tianma, they will not be easily influenced by Yuanshi Tianma who is still in a sealed state?


    "I know a thing or two about that."


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang gave an answer that weighed heavily on all of them: "According to the records of my Tianji Sect classic [Tianji Shenshu], the Yuanshi Tianma created countless inheritance methods back then, and spread them all over the world for offering to the demons." It is true that these methods are mysterious and powerful, and they can be assisted by visualizing the Yuanshi Tianma, and even condense the phantom of the Tianmen in the depths of the practice, and fight with the power of the Tianma. People themselves will also be affected by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon."


    "And this is something that most descendants of the Demon Sect don''t know."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "Because of this, even if your cultivation is good, even if Yuanshi Tianmo is still in the seal, he can still affect you... Maybe from a In the beginning, Yuanshi Tianma created so many magic techniques and passed them down, the so-called is that one day you can use your power to get out of trouble¡ªjust like today!"


    "In addition, you have overlooked one thing..."


    "Although you can use evil thoughts to strengthen yourself to a certain extent when you practice the magic gate technique, there is always a limit to this, but haven''t you discovered that since you entered this blood prison spring, you have absorbed too many evil thoughts into your body? Is it a little bit? And so many evil thoughts entered the body, but they didn''t have much impact on you, which in itself is a very wrong thing."


    In the end, Huang Chang gave a conclusion: "So I guess these evil thoughts are also one of the methods used by Yuanshi Tianma to control you. Even if you realize that something is wrong now, since you have already arrived here, it is probably impossible to get out again." It''s that easy. Am I right, Evil Emperor, Xiang Tianyu?"


    "Or should I call you... the prisoner of the soul?"


    "Or... Yuanshi Heavenly Demon?"


    After the words were finished, Huang Chang fixed his eyes on Xiang Tianyu, with an unprecedented seriousness in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was startled. Qi Qi distanced himself from Xiang Tian Yu, his face full of disbelief and fear.


    "How did you find out?"


    At the same time, facing Huang Chang''s questioning, Xiang Tianyu suddenly laughed instead, and his whole temperament also changed unconsciously, becoming more mysterious and terrifying.


    He looked at Huang Chang, showing a hint of interest: "I think I can cover up well, logically speaking, you shouldn''t see any flaws. Or, your so-called Tianjimen is really exhaustive." Policy?"


    "Senior has won the award!"


    Seeing Xiang Tianyu, no, to be precise, it should be Yuanshi Tianmo who admitted his identity, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and said in a deep voice: "The younger generation is just a little more sensitive, and I noticed that the senior''s soul is different, so I spoke out to test it out. , I didn''t expect to be fooled by the junior."


    "Damn it? I can''t see it all..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yuanshi Tianmo smiled faintly, obviously not believing Huang Chang''s words.


    In fact... Of course Huang Chang wasn''t fooled!


    After practicing the Linzi mantra, Huang Chang''s soul has not only become stronger, but also his perception of the soul has become extremely sharp.


    And as early as when Xiang Tianyu jumped up from the extremely evil soul abyss and devoured that demon, Huang Chang had already sensed that something was wrong, because when he faced Xiang Tianyu, his soul would feel something strange for no reason. This kind of pressure, even the innate demon map visualized in the mind seems to be touched and attracted, a little ready to move!


    With his powerful spirit who has now cultivated the Linzi Mantra, a mere evil emperor of the Demon Sect will definitely not have such strength that makes his spirit feel pressured, and even the Demon God Map is affected!


    In addition, his vision is different now, especially after practicing Douzi Mantra, he is able to "see the essence through phenomena" and directly see through the essence of many magical powers and secret methods, so combining this inexplicable touch, and from From the system "Dao Zang", he learned some information about the strategy of heavenly demons, the method of cultivating demons with the Dao heart, and the relics of the evil emperor. A skill created by the Heavenly Demon in order to find himself a "stand-in" or "demon seed" one day!


    It is also because of this that even Xiang Tianyu, who is as strong as the evil emperor, could not avoid being influenced by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, and entered the deep spring of the blood prison, and even jumped into it alone with a reckless behavior that was extremely inconsistent with his past. In the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, go to "capture" the so-called "Heavenly Demon" and refine it.


    In fact, perhaps from the moment he jumped into this extremely evil soul abyss, the evil emperor Xiang Yutian had already been completely controlled by Yuanshi Tianmo, and thus controlled by the soul prisoner under the extremely evil soul abyss.


    Of course, all of this is just an analysis made by Huang Chang with the help of the system and Donghuang Taiyi. There is no conclusive evidence, and it can only be regarded as a speculation. The reason why he said it suddenly was just to cheat. Only the other party.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually guessed right!


    PS: The first update is here, and there will be two updates later!

 Chapter 2835

    According to the information Huang Chang obtained from the Daoist sect and everything he saw in front of him now, the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon must not be out of trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t have caused so many troubles.


    But Yuanshi Tianmo didn''t get out of trouble, it doesn''t mean that he is incapable of arranging everything in front of him, especially with the cooperation of the Soul Suppressing Prison Envoy!


    You must know that even though the power of Yuanshi Tianma is divided into five parts and turned into five prison-suppressing envoys, unlike other prison-suppressing envoys who have little wisdom, the soul-suppressing envoys represent the "soul" and "evil" of Yuanshi Tianma , and because of this, long before arriving here, Huang Chang, the system, and Donghuang Taiyi all guessed that the prisoner of the soul is very likely to have extremely high wisdom, and may even be a part of the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo.


    So at this moment, facing the evil emperor Xiang Tianyu who was "taken away" by the prison envoy of the soul, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless.


    He is not afraid of the evil emperor Xiang Tianyu, but he cannot ignore the threat posed by the prisoner of the soul and even the Yuanshi Tianmo.


    "Among so many people, you are the funniest one."


    Looking at the dignified eyes behind Huang Chang''s mask, "Xiang Tianyu" was not angry at being exposed, but smiled and said: "You are obviously not from my demon sect, and you have not practiced demon sect skills. Calling, but still came here, the purpose is not really to help the deity out of trouble, right?"


    "Besides, you don''t practice the Demon Sect Kungfu, but you are still not eroded by evil thoughts. At the same time, your spirit is strong enough to feel the movement of this incarnation of the deity. A person with such a cultivation level is actually a silent and nameless quilt? Heavenly secret Men, Mr. Tianji... Heh, this may not be your real identity, right?"


    "It''s a pity that this avatar''s cultivation is still too low to see through your mask..."


    "But what does it matter?"


    Speaking of this, Xiang Tianyu laughed loudly: "This deity has built this stage for you. Of course, the more people performing on stage, the better. No matter who you are, or what purpose you have, but since you came Once you get here, you have to go on stage and sing a good show for this deity. Not only him, but you as well, hahaha..."


    "Damn it, I won''t play anymore!"


    "I''m not here to be a pawn!"


    "withdraw!"


    ...


    Seeing that the development of the matter has far exceeded the initial expectation, some members of the demon sect who have already woken up retreated and tried to evacuate here.


    Some people have even disappeared, or left puppets to replace themselves, and the real body has begun to retreat.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head and sighed.


    Now that you are here, how can you get away so easily?


    And even he couldn''t hide these methods, so how could he hide it from the soul-suppressing prisoner?


    "The good show has just begun, how can you actors leave?"


    Sure enough, seeing the small movements of those magic masters, he couldn''t hide from the eyes of the soul-suppressing prisoner. At the next moment, he suddenly smiled strangely, and then snapped his fingers.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "don''t want!"


    "Help, save me..."


    ...


    In an instant, accompanied by the sound of snapping fingers, those strong men of the magic way who retreated privately let out screams one after another, curled up and fell to the ground as if they were enduring some kind of torture that ordinary people could hardly imagine. , and then trembled violently.


    Obviously, since Yuanshi Tianmo has a way to get these people here, it naturally has a way to prevent these people from leaving!


    "Do you still remember the oath you made when you practiced the Demon Gate Kung Fu?"


    "Cultivate my holy law, respect my holy order, if you violate it, a thousand calamities will come your way!"


    "Since you practice the law of my demon gate and enjoy the power of my demon gate, then you have to do your duty, those who want to betray - these people are your fate!"


    boom!


    The next moment, following the voice of the soul-suppressing prison envoy, a faint blue flame ignited on the foreheads of the leading escaped demon experts. This flame was not very big, just like a candle. , but it is extremely weird, as if it can capture people''s hearts and souls.


    At the same time, as the flame ignited, the screams of those people became more and more horrific, as if the pain they endured suddenly increased a hundred times!


    "Soul fire as a candle?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and some people''s expressions changed as they recognized this strange flame.


    In other words, punishment!


    A torture called "soul fire as candle"!


    These punishments use the victim''s soul as fuel to ignite the soul fire, making the victim suffer the severe pain caused by the burning of the soul. What''s more frightening is that this kind of pain is not short-lived, but continuous. The smaller the soul fire burns, the longer it will last, but the pain will not be reduced by half. Because, this level of soul fire can burn for at least hundreds or even thousands of years.


    That is to say, unless they are killed and their spirits are destroyed, this pain will last for hundreds of thousands of years!


    The pain and suffering involved are simply unimaginable!


    What''s more, they didn''t see how the soul-suppressing prisoner did it from the beginning to the end!


    This also made them more fearful and apprehensive, especially those strong men of the Demon Sect, who were even more timid.


    "Don''t be so scared!"


    Seeing the fearful appearance of these demon masters, the soul prisoner laughed again: "Our demon sect has always given clear rewards and punishments. These people fled without fighting and betrayed the demon sect. They deserve this heavy punishment, but you are different. , as long as you put on this show well and help this deity get out of trouble, then you will be the heroes of the Demon Sect, and this deity will naturally reward you a lot."


    "I think you have also discovered that since you entered this blood prison, your cultivation and strength have improved ten times faster than the outside world, and this is just an appetizer for you from this deity."


    "When the deity is out of trouble, the deity promises that whether it is the treasure of the art or the inheritance of the cultivation base, the deity will definitely give you rewards far beyond your imagination. From then on, you will follow the deity under the command of the deity, and together you will roam the world and act recklessly. It¡¯s a hundred times better when you are hiding in Tibet and fearing the head and tail?¡±


    Having said that, he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, implying something: "Not only them, but you too. I don''t care who you are and what purpose you came for. If you want to ruin the good things of this deity, That deity has ten thousand ways to make your life worse than death. On the contrary, if you are willing to be loyal to this deity, once the deity is out of trouble, then this deity will be able to satisfy all your wishes, and everything you want will come true at that time! "


    "Think about it, when the time comes, the woman you love, everything you cherish, and everything you regret and lose will be back in your arms!"


    "Waiting for you, will be a real world of bliss!"


    As soon as the words fell, two strange black lights suddenly flashed in his eyes!


    In an instant, a strange black mist directly appeared on Huang Chang''s body and merged into his body.


    And under the fusion of this black mist, Huang Chang, who was frightened by the strange light in the eyes of the prisoner of the soul, was a little lost for a while, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes...


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 2836

    The eyes and voice of the prisoner of the soul seemed to have some kind of strange power. With his whispering, the strange black light shining in his eyes, and the fusion of the black mist, Huang Chang''s eyes were full of confusion. The color also became more and more intense.


    Not only Huang Chang, but even the other masters of the magic way who didn''t face the eyes of the prisoner of the soul at this moment, after hearing the strange voice of the prisoner of the soul, they still showed confusion, as if they were caught by someone. Bewitched by this kind of power.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, a strange sneer appeared on the corner of the prisoner''s mouth.


    On the surface, he seemed to have never paid attention to this young master of Tianji, but in fact, he was full of fear for this guy who appeared strangely, even he couldn''t figure out the origin, and exposed his true identity, so He purposely used words to paralyze the other party, but in fact, he suddenly displayed the magic pupil and sound of the sky demon, in conjunction with the powerful evil thoughts in the abyss of extremely evil souls, to confuse and control this young man of Tianji.


    He believed that by virtue of his powerful evil thoughts, combined with the powerful evil thoughts of this extremely evil soul, no matter how powerful this young master Tianji was, he would never be able to escape his control!


    At that time, no matter how many secrets this guy hides, he will be able to dig them out one by one!


    Thinking of this, the voice of the prisoner of the soul became more and more bewitching, as if a demon was whispering in his ear: "Give up resistance, surrender to me, return to the hometown of bliss, embrace the demon, and enjoy the joy... Tell me, who are you, why are you here, and what do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I say that, I am Master Tianji, and the purpose of my coming here is to help your deity get out of trouble!"


    However, just when the Prisoner of Soul thought that he could gradually dig out the truth from the mouth of Mr. Tianji, he suddenly discovered that in the depths of Mr. Tianji''s eyes, the original bewildered look suddenly turned into A kind of strong sarcasm, and then Mr. Tianji smiled lightly and said, "How about it, I don''t know if senior is satisfied with this answer?"


    "Satisfied, of course satisfied!"


    Seeing the thick sarcasm in the depths of Huang Chang''s eyes, the smile on the prisoner''s face froze slightly, his pupils shrank slightly, but then he laughed again: "In that case, thank you, Mr. Tianji, for your kindness. Great help!"


    He accentuated his tone when he said the words "full help", obviously he did not believe that this young man of Tianji was really sincere to help him out of trouble, but this young man of Tianji was too mysterious and treacherous, even with the help of the extremely evil soul in the abyss. The demon pupils and the voice of the demon cast by the evil thoughts can''t do anything to the other party, which is really beyond his expectation.


    In such a situation where he can''t figure out the details of the other party at all, even the prisoner who is as strong as the soul is unwilling to turn his face against this young master Tianji rashly, otherwise even if he can use the many monsters under the extremely evil soul abyss and these powerful men of the evil way It will still seriously affect his next action plan, and may even lead to his failure to escape from trouble.


    His escape plan, which he has pursued for thousands of years, must not be affected by this!


    That''s why the prisoner of the soul decided to make a promise to Huang Changxu for the time being. As long as this guy doesn''t affect his plans and actions, then he won''t turn his back on this guy.


    And once his plan has progressed to the next step, then even if Mr. Tianji has other thoughts, it will not be a worry. ,


    And now, the most important thing is to ensure that the plan can go smoothly!


    "That''s natural!"


    Huang Chang didn''t want to turn against the prisoner of the soul at this moment, so he smiled slightly, then changed the subject, looked at the many strong men who were gathering on the other side of the canyon, and were about to move, showing a hint of curiosity: "But there is one thing I don''t understand, senior, although you can use the dark hand you left behind in the Demon Sect to control these Demon Sect powerhouses, how can you ensure that those people on the other side of the canyon will act according to your plan?"


    "As far as this junior knows, these people are all loyal to the Brahman God Race and the Monster Race. Maybe it''s okay to let them save Senior, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to let them fight to the death for Senior?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Or is it that senior has other preparations? For example... the portal that brought them here? Or is it the evil thoughts here?"


    "Since you already guessed it, why do you still ask me?"


    The Prisoner of Soul gave Huang Chang a cold look, and the look of fear in his eyes was even more serious.


    He didn''t expect this guy to even guess a little bit!


    What is the origin of this young man of secrets? Is it really the so-called Tianjimen?


    Or does this person have another identity?


    But if he is a Taoist or someone from other forces, and even wants to stop himself, why does he have to expose himself in front of him?


    For a moment, the soul prisoner was also full of doubts and puzzles.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Facing the apprehensive and puzzled eyes of the prisoner of souls, Huang Chang still just smiled lightly, noncommittal.


    But at this moment, there was a strong smell of blood in the air!


    This bloody smell is so strong, and it seems to contain some kind of special and powerful power, so that after smelling this bloody smell, even someone as strong as Huang Chang can feel a kind of blood in his body that is about to boil Not to mention the feeling of other people, these powerful demons all have red faces, as if their blood is rushing up, and the weaker ones even start to ooze a little blood mist from the surface of their bodies. gathered everywhere.


    "The blood of the strong is still as fragrant as ever."


    The next moment, a blood shadow condensed out of the gathered blood mist.


    "Bloodfiend?!"


    Seeing the person coming, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the prisoner of the soul also looked solemn.


    Among the powerhouses of Huaxia Demon Sect, the strength of this blood demon can definitely be listed in the top three, and even the evil emperor Xiang Tianyu may not be his opponent!


    Blood Demon, also known as Blood God Son, whose real name is Deng Ying, is the same as the old man Shibi and others. Shushan Swordsman" or the TV series "New Shushan Swordsman" can be called the number one BOSS, occupying a large part of the scene.


    Similarly, the subsequent remakes of "Shushan Heroes: Purple and Green Swords", "Shushan Heroes: Cinderella", and Shushan Wars all have their figures, and most of them are protagonists or main villains.


    It is also because of this that this person has gathered a huge amount of power of faith, and his strength has been impressive since he was born. "Pure Immortal Method", and practiced the most treacherous and cruel "Blood God and Demon Sutra" among the demons, and even peeled off his own skin and flesh, turning himself into a blood demon body, so that he could easily devour other people''s blood. Cultivation of flesh and blood, even burrowing into other people''s bodies, has the ability to deceive others and take away others.


    It is precisely because of this powerful and strange ability that in the last days, this blood demon has repeatedly disguised himself as a powerful person from other sects and mixed into the sect, and then killed many sects by poisoning and devouring them. He uses his power for himself, and even creates more Blood God Sons as puppets. He is one of the top figures in the most wanted orders and blacklists of China''s eight ancient capitals and major righteous paths.


    But even so, this person is still at large under the pursuit of the Eight Great Stories and various sects, and even his strength is getting stronger and stronger, which shows how terrifying he is!


    And at this moment, this peerless demon has also come here!


    PS: The third update was added yesterday, and I started coding today!

 Chapter 2837

    "Not the body!"


    Looking at the figure in the blood mist, a flash of fire flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    The blood demon Deng Ying was really cautious, and actually hid his body. He just sent a son of the blood god, but although this blood shadow had an amazing aura and strength, it was difficult to tell the truth from the fake, but it couldn''t hide his brokenness. Fa Yantong.


    Then, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and moved his gaze to a farther direction.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    There, more than a dozen figures were rushing towards through the air, and then they all landed behind the bloody figure, obviously Deng Ying''s subordinates or accomplices.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang locked his eyes on one of the seemingly ordinary women, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Although the Blood God Demon Sutra is treacherous and mysterious, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false whether it is the created Blood God Son, or after it has been cultivated and escaped into the body of another person, but he is superior in breaking the law, Yan Tong, and you can vaguely see the blood on the woman''s body. A subtle blood light connection with the blood shadow.


    Obviously, that woman is Deng Ying''s real body!


    Or to be more precise, Deng Ying''s body is hidden in that woman''s body!


    This guy is really funny...


    "You''re finally here!"


    Seeing the arrival of the blood demon, the prisoner of the soul smiled slightly and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "The prisoner of blood is quite difficult to deal with, it took a little more time to deal with it."


    Hearing the words of the prisoner of soul, the bloody figure smiled lightly, and then the blood light on his body shrank, turning into a somewhat pale and handsome man in a blood-colored robe. He smiled faintly at the prisoner of soul, and said: "However, it seems that something is wrong with you here, Holy Master!"


    "Um?!"


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    It seems that the blood demon Deng Ying knows the identity of the soul-suppressing prison envoy?


    And even though he called the Prisoner of Souls the "Holy Master", he didn''t seem to have much respect, but even a little ridicule. What''s going on?


    "The appearance of this Master Tianji is indeed beyond my expectation, but everything is still under control."


    Facing the gorefiend''s mocking title, the Prisoner of Soul smiled faintly, and said, "And with the help of Mr. Tianji, I think our plan will proceed more smoothly."


    "You know his identity?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help but asked that blood demon Deng Ying.


    "I not only know the identity of the Holy Lord, but also the plan of the Holy Lord."


    The blood demon Deng Yingxie smiled evilly, and said: "I am different from these cannon fodder guys. Although I practice the magic technique, I practice both Taoism and demons. Even the Holy Lord can''t cause me too much harm." Influence, let alone control me."


    "Then you''re still here?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly upon hearing this.


    Since the blood demon Deng Ying knew the plan of the soul-suppressing prison envoy and Yuanshi Tianmo, why would he willingly come to this blood prison spring, or even come to this extremely evil soul abyss for adventure?


    "Why don''t you come? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the Holy Lord can be freed from the predicament, then my magic will rise completely. At that time, who else in the world will be our opponent? Why should we hide like this now?" Tibet?"


    The blood demon laughed: "Besides, this kind of bloody melee is my favorite. When countless strong men fall here, their blood and blood bodies will belong to me, and their souls and evil thoughts will belong to the Holy Lord. We Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to have the best of both worlds, each taking what they need?¡±


    "What''s more, the blood crystal of the Blood Prisoner is what I need to complete the Blood God Demon Sutra. The Holy Master uses it as bait, so how can I not take the bait?"


    As the blood demon said, he is different from other people. The other magic sect powerhouses are controlled by the influence of Yuanshi Tianmo, and they are reduced to the cannon fodder of this dispute without realizing it, but the blood demon enters the world as a collaborator. this mess.


    After all, the benefits of this operation are too great for him, not to mention that the blood essence of many strong men is an incomparably precious tonic for him, and the "blood crystal" in the body of the blood prisoner is enough to make him He took a risk this time.


    What''s more, he was the devil who was hunted down by the eight ancient capitals and various sects in the outside world, so naturally he didn''t have to worry about whether he would anger the Taoist sect and be chased and killed by him after this trip into the muddy water.


    Anyway, if there are too many lice, don''t bite, and if you have too many debts, don''t worry.


    Moreover, he has great confidence in his own strength and supernatural powers, and believes that he is sure to win out of the fire and become one of the biggest winners in this chaos.


    It''s just that cooperation belongs to cooperation, but he is still extremely cautious, so he didn''t show up as the main body at this moment.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then looked at a group of strong men who had also arrived across the canyon, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "The last piece of the puzzle has arrived!"


    The prisoner of soul is also looking at the opposite side of the canyon at this moment, and then smiled slightly: "Among the five major prisoners, the prisoner of blood is in the hands of the blood demon, while the prisoner of bone and the prisoner of flesh are both In the hands of you, Mr. Tianji, plus the Prisoner of Pi Zhi who just arrived on the opposite side, now the five major Prisoners have come together."


    "Next, a good show is about to be staged!"


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Soul Suppressing Prisoner, and then he shook his right hand and shouted in a deep voice: "The magic is all over the place, and the devil is the only one!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by the stern shout of the Prisoner of Souls, the entire Extreme Evil Soul Abyss they were in suddenly trembled violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    "This is?!"


    Sensing the movement underground, Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank suddenly.


    As early as when he arrived at the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, he had already quietly released a large number of Yin fish to sneak into the depths of the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul to investigate the situation, and now through the picture sent by the Yin fish, he can clearly see the extremely evil What happened below Soul Abyss!


    At this moment, in the deepest part of the Abyss of Evil Soul, there are a large amount of black flames and molten lava boiling and rising, and the speed of rising is getting faster and faster, and in the fiery black flames and molten In the body, you can also see a large number of phantoms struggling and screaming, as if they are like the legendary ghosts who have sunk into the sea of ??magic!


    What''s more, this kind of black lava and flames also possessed a very terrifying power. Even his Yin fish, once touched by these lava and flames, would immediately annihilate and dissipate, without any resistance at all!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s body immediately shone with a little blue light, leading Fa Ji and the three rhinoceros to retreat hundreds of meters in an instant.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang retreated, the fiery black lava and flames finally spewed out, soaring into the sky!


    Afterwards, endless evil thoughts and malice began to wreak havoc with the gushing flames and lava, sweeping away in all directions at an astonishing speed!


    At this moment, this extremely evil soul abyss seemed to be transformed into a volcano spewing magic flames and lava, erupting the "evil" that had been deposited for countless years. It was blazing high temperature, but what the eruption of this extremely evil soul abyss brought was endless evil thoughts!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2838

    "This guy...reacts really fast!"


    At the same time as the black lava and flames erupted, the Prisoner of Soul also shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, who had retreated hundreds of meters, with a look of regret flashing in his eyes.


    These lava and flames are formed by countless years of evil thoughts accumulated in the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, representing the evil and desire in this world, and have unimaginable "pollution" ability. If combined with his supernatural power, then even the Buddha Bodhisattvas cannot escape being polluted.


    But I didn''t expect that Mr. Tianji was so keen, and almost immediately withdrew from the area where the lava and flames erupted and shrouded, which naturally made his plan come to nothing.


    This guy is really tough!


    Thinking of this, the prisoner of the soul sighed slightly in his heart, ignored Huang Chang, but shifted his gaze to the strong men from the Demon Sect and the strong men sent by the Brahmans on the opposite side of the canyon.


    They don''t have the quick reaction of Mr. Tianji!


    The lava and flames erupting from the depths of the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss spread extremely fast, and the spreading speed of the accompanying evil thoughts was even more astonishing. It was almost just a blink of an eye, and the black flames and black mist had already spread extremely fast. With the Evil Soul Abyss as the center, it swept in all directions, enveloping many strong men on both sides of the canyon who had no time to react.


    And under the cover of the black flames and black mist, no matter whether it is the powerhouse of the evil sect, or the monster clan and powerful men from all walks of life on the other side of the canyon, at this moment, they all feel that the desires and negative emotions in their hearts are going crazy like weeds Breeding, filling their hearts and minds, making them turn red-eyed and almost lose their minds!


    Even if some of them have supernatural powers and magic weapons to protect them, they can temporarily resist the erosion of evil thoughts and desires, but they can''t last long at all!


    What''s more, even if they can hold on, the people around them can''t!


    Especially those monster races, they are inherently comfortable, advocating their nature, and are extremely impulsive, but at this moment they are "polluted" by the horrible evil thoughts and desires, coupled with the outbreak of evil thoughts that have been continuously integrated into their bodies before, this internal and external attack Next, each of them lost their minds almost immediately, roaring and turning into prototypes, and launched an attack on the people around them.


    They are beasts and monsters, eager to devour human blood and power for their own use. They didn''t do anything before because they suppressed their desires with reason, but now that their desires have been completely liberated and their reason has collapsed, they will naturally no longer There is no hesitation!


    For a while, it was the human beings on the opposite side that were the first to suffer casualties. Many people were torn apart and devoured by the monsters around them who suddenly turned into prototypes and turned against each other. Then they roared in despair and anger before dying, detonating themselves, and finally More people were affected and more casualties were caused!


    The chaos begins here!


    On the other side of the canyon, those powerhouses of the Demon Sect are not much better. They already practiced the magic technique of the Demon Sect, but were secretly influenced and controlled by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. Unable to hold back, each one of them looked like they were going crazy, launching an attack on the people around them.


    Although strong men like Shi Zhixuan and Zhu Yuyan can still barely lose their sanity, they can''t avoid the attacks of those powerhouses around them who have lost their minds, and under the constant attacks of these people, it takes a lot of energy Shi Zhixuan and others, who suppressed the evil thoughts, also endured greater pressure, and at the same time, they also bred more intense evil thoughts and killing thoughts. In the end, they could only join the melee while guarding the last trace of wisdom in the Lingtai, and vented their anger through killing. These negative emotions, so that they will not be completely lost.


    As a result, both sides of the canyon are now caught in a fierce melee. Every minute and every second, strong people are injured or even fall, and the negative emotions generated by these people during the battle and fall are like the best fuel in the world. , making the flames and lava spewing out from the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul burn more intensely and vigorously!


    "That''s it, that''s it!"


    "A little more, a little more!"


    Seeing the more and more intense flames and lava spewing out from the abyss of extremely evil souls, a strong frenzy and excitement also appeared on the face of the prisoner of souls, muttering Whispering, while controlling the lava and flames to sweep away in all directions at a faster speed!


    Soon, the black lava flowed along the banks of the canyon to the distance, and everything it passed was covered by lava and flames, burning blazingly.


    And Huang Chang and Fa Ji rode on the three rhinoceros spirits, suspended in the sky, and the umbrella above their heads emitted soft radiance, repelling the flames and black mist, so that they would not be disturbed .


    "This guy, is he going to use these people''s negative emotions as fuel to spread the molten flames of evil thoughts and desires all over the Blood Hell Spring?"


    Looking down at this scene from a high position, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, hesitating whether to kill the prisoner of souls.


    With his strength, even if the prisoner of soul is on guard, as long as he goes all out and uses all means to get in and out, this prisoner of soul is definitely not his opponent.


    But is it that simple?


    With the wisdom of Yuanshi Tianmo, how could he let Huang Chang break the big situation he set up so easily!


    More importantly, everything this prisoner of souls did was deliberately exposed to Huang Chang''s eyes from beginning to end. Could it be that he is not afraid of Huang Chang''s attack on him?


    Or did he have other ideas?


    Or was he just trying to lure Huang Chang into his hand?


    Moreover, this guy clearly sensed that the Prisoner of Bone and the Prisoner of Blood are in his hands, but he hasn''t asked for it until now, so why?


    For a while, Huang Chang frowned tightly, and a trace of hesitation rose in his heart.


    In the end is to shoot, or not to shoot?


    "Amitabha!"


    However, at this moment, a familiar sigh suddenly sounded.


    "If I hear..."


    "For a while, the Buddha was in the Trayari Heaven, teaching the Dharma for his mother..."


    "At that time, in the immeasurable worlds of the ten directions, all the Buddhas and great Bodhisattvas Mahasattvas, indescribable and indescribable, all came to the assembly. Praise Sakyamuni Buddha, who can manifest the power of inconceivable great wisdom and supernatural powers in the evil world of five turbidities, and tame To strengthen sentient beings, to know the Dharma of suffering and happiness, to send attendants to ask the World Honored One.",


    ...


    ...


    Although that compassionate voice was not loud and was neutral and peaceful, it seemed to resound through the entire heaven and earth at this moment, and it seemed to be whispering in everyone''s ears. And as the voice kept ringing, Huang Chang also clearly felt that some of the irritability in his heart that was originally caused by the influence of evil thoughts was washed clean in an instant, as if washed by clear water. Everything has become extremely transparent, as if it has taken on a new look.


    And even those monster races who have been controlled by evil thoughts and lost their minds, such as the strong men of the demon sect, etc., all showed confusion at this moment, and occasionally a gleam of clarity flashed in their blood-red eyes, as if they were struggling with something. generally!


    "Ksitigarbha!"


    At the same time, the expression of the prisoner of the soul changed, and then he yelled angrily: "You want to ruin my good thing again!"


    PS: The second update is here, let¡¯s get off work and go home first!

 Chapter 2839

    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!"


    Hearing the familiar "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra" and the angry roar of the soul-suppressing prisoner, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light.


    Is this guy finally going to make a move?


    But if you think about it, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has been guarding the underworld for many years, so naturally he won''t just sit back and watch the Yuanshi Tianmo escape easily.


    "There are also various subtle sounds, such as the so-called tanparamita, siparamita, yantiparamita, viliyaparamita, zenparamita, prajnaparamita, compassion, xishe, liberation, no leakage, The sound of wisdom, the sound of great wisdom, the roar of the master, the roar of the master, the sound of cloud and thunder, the sound of great cloud and thunder, all the indescribable and indescribable sounds such as these have been produced..."


    "In the Saha world, and other lands, there are immeasurable billions of heavenly dragons, ghosts and gods..."


    However, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not respond to the roar of the Soul Suppressing Prison Envoy, but continued to recite the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra" with that peaceful and compassionate voice.


    And as the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva continued to chant sutras and mantras, in this world that was originally shrouded in blood mist and was being eroded by the black flames and molten lava spewing out from the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, some faintly visible things began to emerge. golden awn.


    Although the golden light was weak, it seemed unstoppable. It passed through layers of blood mist and black flames, and shone on everyone''s bodies, just like the sunshine blooming from the rising sun!


    And under the light of this little bit of golden light, the clarity and struggle in the eyes of those strong men who were originally controlled by the prisoner of the soul and influenced by evil thoughts became more and more intense, and even those monster races began to desperately fight. Suppressing the murderous and evil thoughts in his heart, the scuffle stopped for a while.


    "Can you actually suppress the evil thoughts in these people''s hearts?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    This Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vow Sutra" are really extraordinary!


    "Do you think you can stop me? Dreaming!"


    At the same time, the Soul Suppressor also let out an angry roar, and jumped into the burning flames and lava. His whole body was burning, and he sat cross-legged on the ground, chanting a loud voice full of resentment. Treacherous scripture.


    The beginning of chaos, one yin and one yang.


    The foundation of all things, the distinction between good and evil.


    The magic is rampant, and the desire is rampant;


    Seeing is not seeing, hearing is not hearing.


    In the world of demons, ups and downs meet each other;


    Heaven and earth are in trouble, gods sigh and ghosts complain.


    ...


    The law of the demons proves my supernatural powers;


    All evil returns to its source, and chaos begins.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the loud chanting of the soul-suppressing prison envoy, streaks of black light began to spew out from him, and at the same time, more intense black light shot up into the sky from under the extremely evil soul abyss, turning into a beam of light reaching the sky, standing tall in heaven and earth.


    Not only that, under the shining of the black beam of light, the blood mist and evil thoughts in the spring of the blood prison also seemed to be called and influenced by some kind of call and influence, and began to become more and more intense.


    What''s even more frightening is that the voice of the prisoner of the soul seems to have an inexplicable magic power. Listening to his magic voice of chanting sutras, even Huang Chang''s heart began to inevitably breed a manic and tyrannical emotion, even There is an illusion generated vaguely.


    At this moment, he seemed to see the scene of Zhuge Youlong''s arm being cut off, and his heart was burning with anger!


    He also saw the scene when he was forced to go to the west, which was extremely humiliating!


    Seeing the scene of Yurou attacking him, he was extremely sad!


    There are also various images of him being attacked, persecuted, calculated, etc. by powerful people from all sides, and even the sword of the fallen angel that disappeared in his body, all of which made him inevitably have various strong negative emotions. mood!


    fear!


    anger!


    kill!


    sad!


    regret¡­¡­


    For a moment, Huang Chang even had an impulse in his heart, wanting to kill everyone in front of him.


    "Pro!"


    But the next moment, he reacted immediately, formed a seal with his right hand, shouted in his heart, and visualized the Linzi Demon God.


    In an instant, a mysterious stern sounded in his mind, sweeping away all the negative emotions, making his eyes clear, leaving only a little fear and fear.


    "What a terrifying magic sound, what a terrifying blood sea magic compass!"


    Thinking of the phantoms and evil thoughts in his mind just now, Huang Chang was also shocked. He had never encountered such a terrifying magic sound and magic scriptures, not even when he was brainwashed in the Vatican.


    And at that moment just now, the system also immediately gave the name of this magical scripture¡ª¡ª"Blood Sea Magic Compass"!


    This is the magic scripture created by Yuanshi Tianmo, and it is the best at attracting people to evil. If he hadn''t cultivated the mantra of Linzi and his soul is strong and not broken, I''m afraid he would not be able to escape the suffering of sinking into evil thoughts!


    But he can do it, others can do it without a watch!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, those strong men from all walks of life and monster races who had regained their clarity slightly because of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s "Principal Vows Sutra" chanted by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and who were no longer fighting in melee, heard this treacherous magic sound and After the Demonic Sutra, they lost control again, their eyes became more bloody than before, and they fought even more frantically.


    "Hahaha, Dizang, you can''t stop me!"


    "Everything is born, born to be evil!"


    "Appetite is evil!"


    "Greedy and lazy are evil!"


    "It is evil to rely on the strong to bully the weak!"


    "Indiscriminate massacre is evil!"


    "These are the evils in the hearts of creatures. I just wake them up. How can you fight me?"


    "You Taoists and Buddhas have taught for thousands of years in order to erase the evil in their hearts, but have you really done it?"


    "Even if it is the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma, the gods, Buddhas, and demons will not come out, and the inheritance of my demon sect will not appear. You have been taught by the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism for thousands of years, but what will be the result? Isn''t it because people''s hearts are corrupt and they do all kinds of evil?"


    "There are children who are disobedient and unfilial, turning back on their parents!"


    "There are men and women who are greedy for sex and money, and abandon their old love!"


    "There are old people who slander those who are kind and supportive for money!"


    "There are also people who take advantage of other people''s kind thoughts to grab money!"


    "Open your buddha eyes and see, people''s hearts are so corrupt, why do we need the guidance of our demons, they are demons themselves!"


    "Even if the aura doesn''t recover, sooner or later they will establish that demon kingdom on earth and sink here!"


    "So the prosperity of my magic way is the general trend, the way of heaven, you can''t stop me, hahahahahaha!"


    Seeing those people fighting crazily again, the prisoner of souls in the flames laughed wildly and triumphantly.


    He admits that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Dharma is profound and stronger than him, but don''t forget that this is a blood prison where evil thoughts are rampant and malicious rages, and don''t forget that each of these people is evil, and the evil way is boiling in their hearts. Yaozu, under such circumstances, no matter how profound the Dharma of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is, it is impossible to defeat him here!


    This contest was doomed from the very beginning!


    He won!


    "Amitabha!"


    Hearing the words of the prisoner of the soul, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sounded from the void again, and sighed softly: "The Almighty is right, human nature is inherently evil, and the world is sinking like a sea of ??suffering, but it is just like this. It is even more necessary to strengthen the righteousness and eliminate the evil, with the light of the righteous way and a kind heart, build the boat of the sea of ??suffering, cross the other shore, and enjoy great freedom and great detachment."


    "This is exactly where my Buddha''s fearless spirit lies!"


    "As for now, as the benefactor said, the poor monk''s Dharma is shallow, he can''t beat the benefactor, and he can''t use Buddhism to save the evil thoughts of these benefactors."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "The poor monk can only get rid of the chief evil first, and save you, the source of evil, the benefactor!"


    The next moment, although the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was still compassionate, it was tinged with coldness.


    At the same time, a bright golden light descended from the sky, shooting towards the soul-suppressing prisoner!


    PS: The 17K background crashed last night, and there is no way to update the third chapter, so I will make it up today!

 Chapter 2840

    "Fuck, you old monk doesn''t talk about martial arts!"


    Seeing that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva could not save those strong men who were corrupted by evil thoughts, and could not do anything to himself, he suddenly attacked himself, and the prisoner of souls couldn''t help but cursed angrily.


    Is it possible that the Buddha-dharma transcendence cannot come to the physical transcendence?


    Old monk, if you don''t talk about Wude, you will feed the mice!


    It was just cursing, but when the golden light fell from the sky and was about to fall on the prisoner of the soul, he suddenly turned his mouth up and smiled strangely: "I have been waiting for you!"


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when the Soul Suppressor''s smile appeared, four figures suddenly appeared beside him, and they all shot together, bringing with them monstrous devilish energy and killing intent, as well as a blazing five-color light, and ruthlessly bombarded him. Above that golden light!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the golden light was directly repelled and landed in the distance, and finally turned into a benevolent man wearing a white robe and riding a white elephant. monk.


    And those attackers also retreated one after another, revealing their true colors.


    One of them held a black spear and was wearing a black robe. His demonic energy was raging, but his body was full of hidden vitality. His state looked extremely strange, as if he was between life and death.


    There is another person with white beard and white eyebrows, kind eyebrows, kind eyes, bald head, huge earlobes, almost drooping shoulders, and wearing a white monk robe. He looks like an eminent monk like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but his eyes are dark. However, there are strong evil thoughts and murderous intentions shining everywhere, which is extremely strange.


    Beside the old monk, there is also a bald head, but tall, with eyebrows like swords. His whole body is filled with strong malice and killing intent, and the sharp sword aura formed by malice and killing intent seems to be like his own body. It is like a peerless magic sword!


    As for the last person, his painting style is completely different from that of the others. He is dressed in five-color brocade clothes, and he is handsome, with a little red mole between his eyebrows. Exuding a bright and upright Buddha light, it is very special.


    It was these four people who joined forces to repel Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva just now, and it seems that they still have strength and are not injured!


    "Amitabha, Peacock Daming King, you have finally fallen into the devil''s way."


    Looking at these people, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva showed compassion and regret, sighed, and said: "And you, Zen Master Qianye, you appear to be a member of my Buddhist sect, but secretly you are working for the Brahman cult. , Originally, the poor monk hoped that one day you would be able to achieve great enlightenment and take refuge in my Buddha, but it seems that you have completely sunk in."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shifted his gaze to the last two people again, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t expect that the Rahu Spear would also appear, and together with the Evil Sword Immortal, the four of you ambush the poor monk, and one It can be regarded as a poor monk."


    "Peacock Daming King, Kong Xuan?"


    "Zen Master Chiba!"


    "Evil Sword Immortal!"


    "And... the Rahu Spear? The man in black robe, he was the one who broke Baili Mingyu''s arm!"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then turned into intense murderous intent!


    Among these people, except for Xie Jianxian, who has never met him, the other three have enmity with him.


    He once killed that centipede demon monk Pudu Cihang in Leifeng Pagoda, which ruined Zen Master Qianye''s plan, so he was designed by Zen Master Qianye, and was finally chased and killed. The revenge here must be avenged!


    And that Kong Xuan even ambushed and attacked Emperor Yan, and Emperor Yan had a great favor with him, so he also had to settle this account!


    In addition, he had vowed to avenge Baili Mingyu, but he didn''t expect to meet him now!


    good!


    That''s great!


    He will definitely not let these people go this time!


    Thinking of this, a blazing murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, ready to help Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva at any time.


    After all, although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is strong, but facing so many strong men, and being in this deep spring of blood prison, he may not be the opponent of these people!


    What''s more, he still needs to strengthen the seal of Yuanshi Tianmo, which is bound to restrain his power to a certain extent!


    "Amitabha!"


    But at this moment, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Don''t be impatient, benefactor, it''s not yet time for benefactor to act, please wait and see what happens!"


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva recognized me?"


    Hearing the sound transmission of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He thought he hid it well, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, whose strength is really extraordinary.


    And since Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva told him to stay calm, Huang Chang could only temporarily suppress the murderous intent in his heart and delay his attack.


    "Hahaha, after all, you are a great Bodhisattva who could become a Buddha by instinct, but put down your fruit status to guard the hell. No matter how careful you are, you can''t be too careful!"


    Hearing what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, Xie Jianxian laughed: "But even if you have great supernatural powers, you will not be a match for the four of us!"


    He was originally a collection of the evil thoughts of the five elders of Shushan. He is good at absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, and can use the evil thoughts of everyone and things to add energy to himself. In other words, the more rampant the evil ways and the more raging the evil thoughts, the stronger his strength will be .


    In this case, of course he will not miss this feast!


    Among other things, just a visit to this blood prison and secluded spring has already increased his cultivation by more than 30%. If he can release the Yuanshi Tianmo, then why would he be afraid of Shushan in the future!


    "Ksitigarbha, don''t talk about falling into the devil''s way. I was originally a demon, and I was naturally free. I was just designed by your Buddhist school. I had no choice but to join the Buddhist school. Now I have returned to my nature and am at ease. If this is also a demon, then what if I become a demon? !"


    At the same time, Kong Xuan also sneered, and said: "I know you have the indestructible body of vajra, and ordinary magical powers can hardly hurt you, so we specially found this Rahu gun to destroy your indestructible body. body!"


    "If you''re sensible, you''ll still have time to leave now, given the little incense you''ve had in the past!"


    "Otherwise... today is the day when your Ksitigarbha passed away!"


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan also erupted with an astonishing aura!


    After all, he still didn''t want to form a death feud with Buddhism, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is powerful, even if the four of them could kill each other in a siege, they would probably drag one or two people along to be buried with them!


    This is not what they want to see!


    "Amitabha, if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? If it can prevent the demon from getting out of trouble, what if the poor monk passes away today?"


    But in the face of Kong Xuan''s threat, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled lightly, and said: "But the benefactor of the evil sword fairy is right, the poor monk is indeed no match for the four of you, but... the poor monk did not say that he would Fight alone with you!"


    "It''s just calling people, who wouldn''t?"


    "Amitabha, the catastrophe is at the head of the catastrophe. In the face of all the evil spirits, please forgive the poor monk for not being righteous in the world."


    "All benefactors, let''s go together!"


    ...


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Kong Xuan and others all changed expression.


    This old monk also called other people?


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time, shocking auras suddenly erupted from all directions, and then a beam of light descended from the sky, and within the beam of light, more than a dozen figures gradually appeared!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2841

    "How can this be!"


    Looking at the huge beam of light falling from the sky, and the figures appearing from the beam of light, an expression of disbelief suddenly appeared on the face of the prisoner of the soul, and he exclaimed: "My deity has clearly shaken the power of the evil spring. , blocked all passages between the entire Blood Prison Youquan and the outside world, where did this passage come from!"


    Since he dared to lay out and design Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he would naturally be prepared.


    In fact, all the passages between the Blood Prison Spring and the outside world are monitored by the Primordial Demon and the Soul Suppressing Prisoner, so they don¡¯t say they can figure out how many people have come to the Blood Prison Spring, but there are probably a few of them. As a result, various countermeasures have been proposed.


    In addition, when the plan was launched, that is, when the evil thoughts swarmed out of the extremely evil soul abyss, and the black flame lava raged, the prisoner of the soul also cooperated with the sealed primitive demon to shake the power of the entire blood prison, As a result, all channels leading to the outside world were interfered and blocked, in order to prevent various subsequent changes from interfering with their plans.


    That being the case, how was this transmission channel constructed?


    "This is called the magic height of one foot and the height of one foot!"


    At this moment, a loud laugh suddenly came from the beam of light: "You have calculated thousands of things, but you didn''t count the well of gods and demons in Shushan, did you?"


    Amidst the loud laughter, figures appeared one after another from the beam of light, but they were Taoists wearing Taoist robes and carrying long swords on their backs.


    "The well of gods and demons?!"


    The prisoner of the soul was slightly stunned: "Since when is there a well of gods and demons in Shushan?"


    Although the original celestial demon was suppressed, as Donghuang Taiyi said before, the way is endless, and the saint is immortal. He can still use various means to figure out all kinds of things happening outside. Strange, but he has never heard of this well of gods and demons!


    And why can this well of gods and demons be connected to the blood prison spring?


    "Because this is not something that existed in ancient times!"


    Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva smiled slightly, and said: "The well of gods and demons is an original thing in the game "Legend of Sword and Fairy" created by this earthly person. The power of faith, let this well of gods and demons truly come to the world in this era."


    "The well of gods and demons is originally a channel to communicate with the gods and demons. With the addition of some dragon veins and the power of faith, as well as some special methods of transformation, it will naturally be able to open up this blood prison spring."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s eyes flashed a bright light: "Don''t look at the present world with the eyes of the ancients forever, benefactor, the times have changed!"


    Just as the original demon and the prisoner of the soul have made multiple preparations to get out of trouble today, the Taoist and Buddhist schools have also made many backhands to continue to suppress the primitive demon and the prisoner of the soul today, and this well of gods and demons is one of them .


    Although the Primordial Heavenly Demon can seal other passages from the outside world, it cannot seal the Well of God and Demon that even he has not noticed!


    "Evil Sword Immortal, you are the evil that my five elders of Shushan committed, let the poor Taoist come to clean up the house today, and kill you!"


    And just when the prisoner of the soul was shocked by this news, among those Taoists, a middle-aged Taoist with a handsome appearance but a little bit of vicissitudes, holding a sword behind his back and hanging a wine pot on his waist, looked serious, and then stepped forward one step at a time. , Shouted loudly: "Wan Jian Jue!"


    As soon as the words fell, the middle-aged man unsheathed his long sword from his back, rushed into the sky, and then turned into thousands of sword lights, rushing towards the evil sword fairy like a torrential rain.


    "It''s a joke, Taiwu and the others dare not come, how dare you accuse me of being poor?"


    "Your Shushan swordsmanship supernatural power, which one do I not know?"


    "I want to see how you clean the portal!"


    Facing the endless rain of swords rising from the sky with the force of destroying heaven and earth, Xie Jianxian had no fear at all, sneered, then waved his right hand, and shouted sharply: "Wan Jian Jue!"


    He actually used the Wanjian Jue of the Shushan School to fight against the Wanjian Jue of this Taoist!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, the endless black sword light shot up from the evil sword fairy''s body, carrying endless murderous aura and sharpness, and collided fiercely with the endless white sword light that descended from the sky.


    This is the confrontation of black and white, good and evil!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, endless white sword lights and black sword lights collided in mid-air, confronted each other, and then exploded together, turning into terrifying storms and sweeping away in all directions. Chang also looked sideways slightly, and at the same time, the fire in his eyes was shining, trying his best to capture every movement of the two people, and urged the mantra of fighting characters in his heart, and analyzed these sword skills and sword moves with the visualization map of the demon god.


    This Wanjian Jue is the secret of the Shushan School that has not been handed down, and it has not been recorded in the Daoist Canon. It is extremely powerful, and now he can just seize this opportunity to learn it.


    If he can learn this trick and modify it with his extremely sharp sword light, then he will definitely be able to exert even stronger power!


    As for this poor daoist...


    Why do you feel so familiar?


    ...


    "Don''t waste your time on them!"


    And at the same time when a poor Taoist priest and Xie Jianxian confronted each other with Wan Jian Jue, setting off a shocking storm of sword energy, Kong Xuan snorted impatiently, then waved his sleeve robe, bringing five colors of light, towards The sky-filled sword energy that the poor Taoist priest set off swept away.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the sweeping of the five-color light, the powerful and sharp sword energy seemed to have lost their power, and fell into the five-color light one after another, and then disappeared without causing any movement.


    This hand alone proves that Kong Xuan''s strength is far above that of Xie Jianxian and Yi Poor Daoist!


    "Innate five-color divine light!"


    Seeing the five colors of light, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    If one were to rank the many supernatural powers and secret methods of the ancient times, then Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light would definitely rank among the best, and he was a first-class supernatural power in the world!


    This innate five-color divine light is Kong Xuan''s natal supernatural power. It is said that within the five elements, there is nothing that cannot be wiped and nothing that cannot be broken. He used this supernatural power to defeat many powerful enemies in the Battle of Conferred Gods, even if it is as strong as today''s past Buddha Burning Lamp At the beginning, he had twenty-four Dinghai Shenzhu in his hand, but he was defeated by Kong Xuan in only three or four rounds. Even the magic weapon was completely taken away, and Yang Jian and Nezha were also defeated by him at the same time. , It can be said that the Taoist lineage has almost no opponents, and in the end it was Zhunti Taoist, the saint, who surrendered him, which shows how terrifying his supernatural power is.


    Now, although Kong Xuan no longer has the prestige of ancient times, he is more than enough to deal with a mere Wanjian Jue.


    ps: The second update is here, please support me, okay, I have a dinner party to attend tonight, the third one may be late, if I drink alcohol, I will make it up tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 2842

    "Die, Ox-nosed!"


    Although a poor Taoist is strong, he is not Kong Xuan''s opponent, and at the moment he is swept away by Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light, the evil sword fairy is a monster transformed by the evil thoughts of the five elders of Shushan, so naturally he is not He would talk about fair fighting, so he took this opportunity to yell loudly and perform his killer move: "All swords return to one!"


    The next moment, the endless black sword energy quickly gathered, turned into a blazing sword light, and slashed at a poor Taoist!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light continues to brush towards a poor Taoist, obviously wanting to kill this strong man of Shushan with a quick knife and get rid of a strong support from the other party!


    Not only that, but on the other side, Zen Master Qianye and the strong man holding the Rahu spear also jumped up and attacked the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva together, not seeking to hurt the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but only to restrain him for a moment. Create opportunities for Kong Xuan and others to kill the enemy.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, ready to strike at any time.


    The enemy didn''t know how many backhands he had left, he absolutely couldn''t let Kong Xuan and the others defeat the strong ones on his side one by one.


    In fact, if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva hadn''t sent him a voice transmission before, telling him to hold off his attack, he might have already joined the battlefield by now!


    "Zhao Keman and Hu Ying, Wu hook is bright with frost and snow."


    However, at this critical moment, a slightly lazy, half-drunk, wildly singing laugh suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, a cyan sword light appeared out of thin air, as if it had illuminated the dawn of the night, and it came first, cutting directly on the five-color divine light.


    Rumble!


    It is unbelievable that the cyan sword light was not taken away by the five-color divine light like that poor man''s sword light, but collided with it fiercely, and finally met with a violent roar. The innate five-color divine light exploded together and turned into a sky-filled radiance, illuminating the entire sky.


    "The silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like shooting stars."


    The next moment, there was another loud laugh, and then another burst of sword energy came, and then, like a shooting star across the sky, or a white horse passing through the gap, it directly ignored the distance and appeared on the black sword condensed by Xie Jianxian In front of the light, he directly defeated the black sword light, took advantage of the trend, and blasted towards the evil sword fairy.


    Even though Xie Jianxian reacted immediately, surging thousands of sword energy in front of him to block the blow, he was still knocked back a few steps, and his face became extremely ugly.


    It was only at this moment that everyone could clearly see the middle-aged man who appeared thousands of meters away, wearing a white robe, with disheveled hair, holding a sword in one hand, and drinking heavily with a flagon in the other.


    This middle-aged man is handsome and has an extraordinary temperament. Obviously, his hair is a little disheveled, and his clothes are even disheveled. Even the front of his chest is wet with the wine, but his whole person exudes a kind of extraordinary, elegant and elegant, as if all living beings belonged to him. Wake him up to be drunk alone, unwilling to sink into the general feeling of this world, out of tune with the whole world, like that relegated to the mortal... exiled immortal!


    ""Xia Ke Xing"?!"


    "The Banished Immortal Li Bai!"


    "Shixian, why is he here?"


    ...


    Seeing this figure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, while many powerful people in the Demonic Dao, even Kong Xuan, all showed shock and solemn expressions.


    If we were to rank the strong men in China who are already "present", Kong Xuan would definitely be included in the top ten, but the disheveled, drunken singing man in front of him is no less inferior to Kong Xuan!


    This is true even if he is not reborn from the ancient gods and gods!


    Because he is Li Bai!


    It''s Li Bai of Hundred Poems on Fighting Wine!


    It is also Li Bai who is half of the prosperous Tang Dynasty when he spits out his embroidery mouth!


    It is even those who are called exiled immortals, poet immortals, who are not like ordinary people, even if the official luck is not improved, bad luck occurs, "rebellion" with whoever, whoever finds so and so to search the house, but in the end it is still the civil and military officials who beg the emperor not Li Bai beheaded!


    Not to mention many legends and anecdotes such as raising a wrestler to take off his shoes, Concubine Yang rubbing ink and so on!


    If it is said that in the thousands of years of China, the literary talent in the world has a total of one stone, then Li Bai won''t say that he won nine fights alone, but at least half of them should not be able to escape!


    Let me ask, who doesn''t know Li Bai in this world? Who has never heard of the moonlight before the bed?


    It is also because of this that even though Li Bai is not a god or Buddha, the power of faith he has gathered is far beyond ordinary imagination, and has reached an extremely terrifying level. After being born in the last days, he has shown terrifying strength. His whereabouts are erratic, and he seems to have spatial supernatural powers. No one can grasp his whereabouts. He even disappeared for several months. Some people suspected that he was dead...


    But I didn''t expect that he was not only alive, but also appeared here!


    This is trouble!


    You must know that even Kong Xuan, who is extremely confident in his own strength, would not dare to say that he is Li Bai''s opponent.


    "Damn it, this drunk lunatic is here to disrupt the situation!"


    Looking at Li Bai who was staggering towards him while drinking, Kong Xuan''s eyes became more serious.


    If Li Bai didn''t come, the four of them would be more than enough to deal with these Shushan strongmen and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, not to mention there are other back-ups, but now Li Bai popped out of nowhere, which completely disrupted their plan!


    It''s just that this drunk lunatic has always been unrestrained, doesn''t ask about worldly affairs, and doesn''t get involved with other forces, why did he come to this muddy water this time?


    "call¡­¡­"


    As for Li Bai, he didn''t care about the eyes of these people at all. After taking a big sip of wine, he let out a sigh of satisfaction and said with a big smile: "Okay, the fine nectar and jade liquid of Yaochi is indeed the best in the world. If I can taste this fine wine, it is not in vain for me to make this trip."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Kong Xuan and the others with a drunken eye, and finally fixed his eyes on Kong Xuan and the prisoner of the soul, and said with a smile: "Come, come, and let me cut your head with the sword , to pay for the wine."


    "Yes..."


    "Ten steps to kill one person!"


    "A thousand miles never stays behind!"


    The next moment, accompanied by Li Bai''s laughter with one point of madness, two parts of drunkenness, and seven parts of killing intent, his figure also disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then appeared directly behind Xie Jianxian, Cut out with one sword!


    This sword seems ordinary, with no towering sword energy, no sound and light, and even a little light and slow, but for some reason, in front of this sword, the powerful Xie Jianxian As if he didn''t react at all, he didn''t even move, and let the sword slash on his head.


    And under this ordinary sword strike, all the magical powers and magic weapons of Xie Jianxian''s body have failed, and the powerful physical body seems to have become an ordinary person. His head was easily beheaded and he fell to the ground.


    With just one strike, Xie Jianxian was beheaded by Li Bai!


    This is simply easier than killing a chicken!


    PS: Make up for yesterday''s third update, start today''s third update, code words, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 2843

    "So strong!"


    Seeing that Li Bai chopped off the head of the evil sword fairy with a flick of his fingers, it was as simple as picking something out of a bag.


    Although they had admired Li Bai''s name for a long time before this, there were not many people who had actually seen Li Bai make a move, and Li Bai was free and unrestrained, and his whereabouts were erratic, and he seldom fought to the death. I don''t know how strong he is.


    But now it seems that Li Bai is even stronger than the rumors!


    If it is said that Li Bai blocked Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light and repelled the evil sword fairy with sword energy, it was just an ordinary strong man''s means, then the sword just now is already extraordinary and refined, not like a sword in the world.


    Even the vast majority of them can''t even see the mystery of this sword!


    They only knew that this sword not only easily cut off Xie Jianxian''s body, but also seemed to completely annihilate Xie Jianxian''s soul and vitality, causing him to fall on the spot!


    Such a powerful Epic Realm expert, a devil who made many experts in Shushan helpless, died like this?


    Only Huang Chang''s eyes shone with fire, and he visualized the picture of the Douzi Demon God in his mind, and silently recited the mantra of Douzi in his heart, recalling and analyzing the stunning and frightening sword just now!


    The Douzi mantra can act out all the laws in the world, pointing directly to the essence of supernatural powers and spells. In addition, Huang Chang has broken magic pupils, which can see through all falsehoods and reach the truth. It complements this Douzi mantra, so the sword just Even if it was a glimpse, it also gave him something to gain, and now is the time to digest these gains.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the Xiejian Immortal who was beheaded by Li Bai''s sword, and obviously had no life force, lost all aura, as if he had really died, suddenly burst into light, and the fallen head turned into a black light, directly It shot towards Li Bai at an astonishing speed, and the headless body also turned into a black light and retreated rapidly.


    And the black light transformed by the head of Xie Jianxian also erupted with an extremely terrifying and blazing aura at this moment, as if a powerful epic realm powerhouse exploded himself. Few people can escape unscathed!


    What''s more terrible is that the black light is not only extremely fast, but also very close to Li Bai. At the same time, it has locked on to Li Bai. Even if Li Bai escapes to the ends of the earth with his space power, the black light will follow him like a shadow until it hits his target.


    "Hello."


    But facing this terrifying black light, Li Bai grinned and sang wildly.


    In an instant, his figure disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and even his breath was completely cut off. Even the black light that locked Li Bai''s figure and breath was lost like a headless fly. The target finally turned twice in mid-air and exploded.


    Rumble!


    The black light exploded, erupting with extremely terrifying power, turning into a terrifying black frenzy and sweeping away in all directions. Some heretic masters who had no time to dodge were directly swallowed and turned into nothingness. Even Kong Xuan and the others looked solemn, and all It was only when they shot together that they blocked it, which shows how powerful it is.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    But Huang Chang''s attention was not on the black light, but looking at the place where Li Bai disappeared, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Even if he tried his best to activate Pofa Yantong at this moment, he could only vaguely see a figure between the virtual and the real, as if standing in the long river of the past and the future.


    That''s Li Bai!


    In some way, he let himself jump into the river of time, thereby avoiding this "at that time" blow!


    That''s right, the black light can lock the enemy, even if the enemy flees to the ends of the earth, it can''t get rid of it, but what if the enemy is no longer in this world, or even at this time?


    Unless this black light has the ability to travel through time and space, cutting into the past and the future, it won''t hurt Li Bai at all!


    First, that stunning sword, and then this method of escape... What a poet, what a Li Bai!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also started to pluck the wool crazily, urging the trick of analyzing the mantra of Douzi with all his strength. Fortunately, he had swallowed a lot of power of time when he was in the kingdom of strange talks before, and he mastered part of the power, but he has the ability to imitate This move is possible!


    On the other side, the escaping black light also turned into the appearance of the evil sword fairy again, looking at the place where Li Bai disappeared in horror, his face was slightly pale.


    It''s just strange that the aura on his body didn''t weaken in the slightest, as if he wasn''t the one whose head was beheaded just now, nor the one who blew his own head!


    But where did the power to blew his head just now come from?


    Moreover, the sword that Li Bai killed him could not be faked. At that moment, everyone could clearly feel that Xie Jianxian was cut off, but why didn''t he die?


    "Damn it!"


    Only Immortal Xie Jian was still in shock at the moment.


    If he hadn''t been transformed by the evil thoughts of the Five Elders of Shushan, and practiced a special supernatural power and secret method, which is equivalent to having five lives, he would have died under that sword just now.


    Or to be precise, he had indeed died once just now, and now he still has four lives left.


    But the terrifying power generated by the self-explosion of his life did not hurt that bastard at all... What kind of monster is this!


    "Let''s drink in Xinling, take off the sword and cross your knees."


    "Will roast Zhuhai, and hold the cup to persuade Hou Ying."


    But before Xie Jianxian''s shock had settled down, Li Bai''s figure appeared out of thin air again. With a big laugh, he swung his sword with endless blue sword light, and slashed towards Xie Jianxian!


    "here we go again!"


    Facing the sweeping endless sword light, Xie Jianxian''s face changed drastically, and while setting off thousands of black sword lights to intercept him, he turned into black light to escape, and at the same time shouted: "Fellow Daoist, help me!"


    "waste!"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Xuan also gritted his teeth, and with a wave of his right hand, he set off the innate five-color divine light again, and together with the black sword light, they bombarded the blue sword light together, making a violent roar, and stalemate with it.


    "Three cups of turmoil, the five mountains are lighter."


    "After the eyes are dazzled and the ears are hot, the spirit is born."


    But even though Kong Xuan and Xie Jianxian blocked Li Bai''s sword light, the poet still laughed out loud, took a sip of the wine gourd in his left hand, and then spouted the wine, and the fragrant wine condensed Cheng Jian cut through the void, and slashed fiercely at Xie Jianxian''s body.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the wine sword, which seemed light but not too sharp, was as heavy as a mountain. It directly smashed Xie Jianxian''s body into pieces, almost turning it into minced meat. After that, the wine sword burned violently, blinking. Immediately, the body of Xie Jianxian was burned, and only a black light escaped from it, turning into a pale-faced Xie Jianxian.


    He just died again!


    PS: One more update, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2844

    In just a few breaths, the evil sword fairy who was a generation of demons fell twice in Li Bai''s hands!


    This is still in the case of Kong Xuan''s help!


    Although part of the reason for this was that Kong Xuan had never fought against Li Bai, and did not understand his treacherous and unpredictable swordsmanship, so he was negligent in guarding against it and was taken advantage of by him, but it still proved Li Bai''s strength!


    Shi Jian Wushuang, the only one!


    "It makes no sense!"


    "Die!"


    Li Bai killed Xie Jianxian twice in front of him, which was nothing short of shame and humiliation to Kong Xuan, who had a high self-esteem. The wings on the back are unfolded!


    The peacock spreads its tail!


    The light suddenly appeared!


    In an instant, endless five-color divine light shot up into the sky, as if covering up all the brilliance in this world, and as if covering the whole world, it shrouded towards Li Bai.


    The innate five-color divine light is divided into blue, yellow, red, black, and white, representing the original power of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Their powers mutually restrain each other and are endless. They can not only wipe down all things, but also evolve everything. vast.


    But at this moment, with Kong Xuan''s anger urging his ultimate move, the five-color brilliance seemed to have turned into a world, including him and Li Bai, and disappeared without a trace.


    "Shenguang refining world great supernatural power?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    Since he was an enemy of Kong Xuan, so-called knowing himself and the enemy, he naturally took the time to learn about Kong Xuan''s supernatural powers and abilities from the system "Tao Zang" and Dong Huangtai.


    And this Divine Light Refining Realm Great Divine Ability is one of Kong Xuan''s strongest methods. It can even refine the entire world with five-color divine light when it is pushed to the extreme, covering the past and the future. The Zhunti saint of the Western religion was also brushed into it, and it took a lot of effort to get out.


    Although Li Bai''s strength is strong, he still can''t escape facing the great supernatural power of the divine light refining world. Even if he uses the supernatural power of escaping into time before, it will be useless, because this trick can cover the past and the future, as long as it is locked If you do, you will definitely be arrested.


    Of course, whether you can escape after being captured depends on your own ability.


    And Kong Xuan''s action is tantamount to trapping the most powerful Li Bai, thus avoiding the biggest variable to disrupt the situation. At the same time, he does not need to be distracted by protecting others, and can fight this powerful enemy with all his strength.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Kong Xuan took Li Bai away, Xie Jianxian, who had been killed twice by Li Bai, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was completely overwhelmed by this guy!


    However, at this moment...


    "Saving Zhao and wielding the golden hammer, Handan was the first to be shocked."


    "The two heroes of Qianqiu, Xuanhe Daliang City."


    "Let''s die as a hero, and be ashamed to be a hero in the world."


    "Who can write Your Excellency, Baishou... Taixuan Sutra."


    I saw that before Xie Jianxian could walk out of the shadow given by Li Bai, Li Bai''s drunken and unrestrained laughter sounded again.


    The next moment, several sword lights burst out and turned into two huge figures, both wearing ancient clothes, one holding a giant hammer, the other holding a long sword, and all the weapons came out, hitting Xie Jianxian fiercely. At the same time, his huge body exploded, completely covering Xie Jianxian''s body.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, Xie Jianxian died again!


    "Everyone has been taken away, but you can still use the remaining sword energy to kill people?"


    "The two heroes of Qianqiu, the phantoms that have just been condensed are Zhu Hai and Hou Ying?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    He had noticed these remaining sword qi before, and knew that this was the hidden hand left by Li Bai, but he did not expect that this sword qi could condense into form and explode with astonishing power!


    What a pity for an evil sword fairy, this is the third time he died in the blink of an eye!


    But having said that, Li Bai''s supernatural powers are indeed terrifying!


    "Damn bastard!"


    On the other side, Xie Jianxian, who was reborn after being killed by Li Bai three times in a row, was also disgraced, frightened and angry.


    He maintains that his strength is not bad, even the majestic mountains of Shu can''t help him, and now he has become a generation of devils, but he didn''t expect to be as vulnerable as a chicken and a dog in front of this poet fairy, which really humiliated him , made him angry, but also made him feel deep fear!


    What is sitting in a well and watching the sky?


    This is called sitting in a well and watching the sky!


    Once upon a time, he always thought that those strong men in Shushan were the top in the world, even if they were not as good as Yanhuang Emperors, Kong Xuan and other strong men, they would not be too far away, and he could fight these strong men in Shushan without defeat, even Repeatedly gaining the upper hand, even if it is because he can restrain the five elders of Shushan and master the secret method of Shushan, he is enough to be proud.


    But now, his pride and arrogance were completely destroyed by Li Bai''s few strikes!


    "Xie Jianxian, the contest between us is not over yet, come again!"


    It''s just that other people would not give Xie Jianxian a chance to adjust his emotions. The next moment, that poor Taoist came again, shouted sharply, and urged the Wanjian Jue again to attack Xie Jianxian.


    "Huh, I don''t know how to use the Shushan secret method, how can you win if you use the Shushan secret method to deal with me!"


    Seeing this scene, Xie Jianxian sneered immediately, and also urged Wan Jianjue to confront him, and then no matter how the poor Taoist changed his tactics, he could display the corresponding magical powers to fight against him, thus firmly gaining the upper hand .


    As he said, he understands many magical powers of the Shushan School, and even knows its flaws and weaknesses. This is one of the reasons why the Shushan School has been unable to take him down!


    But just as the impoverished man was fighting fiercely with the evil sword, and was even slightly at a disadvantage, a sly smile suddenly appeared on the face of the impoverished man, and then he took off the wine gourd around his waist, He took a sip of the wine and yelled angrily: "The wine is strong, drunk, let''s drink together for a long time!"


    "The Dionysus Curse!"


    The next moment, he breathed out the alcohol breath, brought the spiritual power of his whole body, and turned into a huge wine god holding a wine gourd. He waved the huge and heavy wine gourd in his hand, and directly smashed the ten thousand swords that the evil sword fairy had cut. Dao Jianguang, and followed the trend, smashed hard on Xie Jianxian''s body.


    Rumble!


    This move is not the traditional supernatural power of Shushan, not even the five elders, nor the Xiejian Immortal, so he was caught off guard by this move, and he spurted a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this move, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Although he didn''t play many games, he had played the old version of Legend of Sword and Fairy many times, so he recognized this magical power at a glance!


    Isn''t this the trick passed down to Li Xiaoyao by Jiu Jianxian?


    How could this poor man do it?


    Moreover, although the power of the Dionysus Curse is astonishing, the consumption is also huge. After one blow, the whole body''s spiritual power is almost exhausted. Under such circumstances, how can a poor Taoist fight against the Jiujian Immortal?


    "It''s a big deal!"


    But at this moment, the impoverished man who was already extremely weak grinned, then took out his cuff and waved it, and countless copper coins with a strong scent of incense and the power of faith gushed out of his cuff, Then it turned into an endless golden light, and ruthlessly bombarded the severely wounded Xie Jianxian, piercing his body completely and smashing it to pieces!


    This is exactly the ultimate move that does not need to consume one''s own spiritual power, but relies entirely on the power of faith and incense - a throw of the universe!


    It seems that this is the backhand of a poor Taoist!


    And not only that!


    After smashing the body of Xie Jianxian with a throw of the universe, a poor Taoist immediately took out a golden pill exuding strong spiritual energy, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it directly, and then the weak breath on his body began to quickly Recovery, almost back to original in the blink of an eye!


    ...


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    Well, Xie Jianxian met such a "krypton gold party", and it was all a throw away and recovered by a panacea, so it''s no wonder he didn''t suffer!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2845

    "So it was him..."


    While recognizing the two mysteries of Qiankun Throw and Dionysus Curse, Huang Chang finally recognized the identity of a poor Taoist.


    He is Li Xiaoyao!


    After all, there are not many people in this world who know both of these two techniques at the same time, and although a poor Taoist looks rather old and vicissitudes, if you look carefully, you can clearly see how his eyebrows are similar to Li Xiaoyao in TV dramas and games. The similar face, coupled with his identity as a native of Shu Mountain, it is not difficult to deduce this point.


    I just don''t know when this guy got such a dao name.


    "What a Dionysus curse, what a throw-in, Li Xiaoyao, this deity really missed it!"


    The black light shone, and Xie Jianxian regained his figure. Not only did his face become paler, but his eyes also became extremely serious and even tense.


    Counting the time when a poor Taoist killed him just now, he had already died four times in just a moment, leaving only his last life!


    If he dies again next time, his soul will be scattered, and he will never be reborn forever!


    "Hey, I said I was going to clear the portal!"


    Hearing Xie Jianxian''s words, a poor Taoist, that is, Li Xiaoyao also grinned, but his eyes were equally dignified.


    He only has one life-saving golden elixir on him, which was obtained from Emperor Yan at a great price by Shushan, and he has already used it just now, and the hole cards of Qiankun Throw and Dionysus Curse have been exposed, and then he will use it again. It is not so easy to kill Xie Jianxian once.


    In fact, if he hadn''t burst out with all his strength just now and caught Xie Jianxian by surprise, and Xie Jianxian was a little shocked because he died three times in Li Bai''s hands, if he didn''t perform well, he might not be able to kill Xie Jian. fairy.


    The next battle will be extremely hard for him!


    The only good news is that at this moment, disciples from all walks of Shushan and decent elite descendants of famous families are pouring into the battlefield through the channel built by the well of gods and demons. With chance and magical methods, and the magic weapon protection bestowed by various sects in Shushan, after being arranged in an array, they can be free from the influence of evil thoughts in a short period of time, so they can also display good combat power.


    On the other hand, the strong men on the side of the evil sect suffered a lot of casualties due to the previous internal strife, and most of the rest were controlled by evil thoughts. Although they were not afraid of death and looked crazy, they couldn''t calm down in this state after all. There were many flaws in the battle. Although we fought fiercely with those Shushan and Zhengdao disciples for a while, we did not lose the wind, but the casualties increased significantly. If this continues, I am afraid that these people will be wiped out in a short time. .


    "Really, let''s see if you have the ability!"


    Glancing at the increasingly chaotic battlefield around him, Xie Jianxian snorted coldly, jumped up, and fought fiercely with Li Xiaoyao again.


    At this moment, he has only one life left, so naturally he will no longer besiege Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with Zen Master Qianye and the black-robed powerhouse holding a Rahu gun, otherwise, if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva desperately desperately, his strength will be destroyed. He is the weakest one, I''m afraid he will fall first, so it''s better to get entangled with this Shushan guy first, so as to at least ensure his own safety.


    As for the overall battle situation, although the appearance of the well of gods and demons was unexpected by Yuanshi Tianma and the prisoner of the soul, Xie Jianxian believes that there are no other backers on the side of Yuanshi Tianma and the prisoner of soul. , then why did he risk his last life for this?


    ...


    "I didn''t expect Daomen to have such a backhand..."


    Looking at the increasingly chaotic battlefield, Huang Shang, who had been staying out of the way and once again used the secret method to hide himself, also shrank his pupils, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "But these reinforcements, except for Li Bai and a poor Taoist, are all average. ah¡­¡­"


    "It seems that what King Qin Guang said before is correct. Since the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is the source of all evils, and there are evil thoughts and shadows in the hearts of the ancient powerhouses, these ancient powerhouses dare not come to the spring of the blood prison easily. Only special beings like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with a clear mind and boundless Dharma, as well as non-ancient powerhouses like Li Bai and Li Xiaoyao can enter this place."


    But then, Huang Chang frowned again: "But...can these reinforcements alone really change the situation?"


    This is Huang Chang''s biggest worry at the moment!


    You must know that although these reinforcements from the well of gods and demons have brought heavy damage to the strong demons, they not only killed Xie Jianxian four times, but also restrained Kong Xuan, which seemed to save the situation, but in fact these people In the process of fighting with those strong demons, strong evil thoughts and negative emotions cannot be avoided. This can be seen from the increasingly thick blood fog and evil thoughts on the battlefield.


    If it is delayed like this and they cannot really defeat the Soul Suppressing Prisoners, disintegrate the opponent''s conspiracy, and disrupt the opponent''s actions, then this kind of fighting will be meaningless, and it will even have a negative effect. Strong power.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Perhaps this was originally in Yuanshi Tianmo''s plan, and the whole plan was a conspiracy. In the case that the ancient strongmen of the Taoist sect cannot easily enter the blood prison, no matter how many strong men of the younger generation come, they may not be able to influence them. In the overall situation, it might even help him get out of trouble, but this method has to be accepted. They can''t ignore it and let these demons and heretics complete their plan to help Yuanshi Tianma get out of trouble, right?


    So the most important thing now is whether the Daomen can defeat the Soul Suppressing Prisoner and disintegrate this operation before the Yuanshi Tianma gets out of trouble!


    The same is true for the prisoner of the soul, their purpose is to delay time, cause more killing and pain, accumulate more negative emotions, and speed up Yuanshi Tianma''s escape!


    As for who wins and loses in the end, it depends on who has prepared more cards!


    And he may be one of the biggest hole cards on the Taoist side!


    ...


    "Hey hey, the more you come, the better, more, more!"


    On the other side, the prisoner of souls standing on the edge of the extremely evil soul abyss also watched the whole battlefield with cold eyes, and didn''t even intervene in the battle between Zen Master Qianye and the black-robed powerhouse and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. The two of them were gradually suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. At the same time, they ignored those strong demons whose casualties increased sharply.


    He could clearly feel that as more and more people fell and were injured on the battlefield, that majestic and strong evil thoughts were constantly being bred, especially the souls of those who died in battle would be directly killed. Inhaled into the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, accumulated more powerful power for the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, and also prepared for the next round of "eruption".


    And all of this was actually within his expectations.


    Although he didn''t expect the existence of the well of gods and demons, but he expected that the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism would not let him escape easily, and would definitely send all kinds of powerful people to enter the spring of the blood prison through various methods to stop their plan , so this battle is doomed, it just happened in a slightly different way.


    Of course, in order to cause more casualties on the battlefield and accumulate more evil thoughts, he will not sit back and watch these heretical powerhouses die too quickly.


    Now that Daomen has opened the hole cards of the Well of Gods and Demons and Li Bai in order to deal with the Xie Jianxian and Kong Xuan who he exposed before, it is now his turn to play the cards again.


    I just don''t know if the next card, Taoism and Buddhism can be connected!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly shouted: "Deng Ying, act!"


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Hearing the words of the Soul Suppressing Prisoner, a large number of Blood God clones were transformed to fight on the battlefield, but the blood demon Deng Ying, who was still unable to show his body, suddenly laughed: "Blood is the base, shadow is the stone, the blood shadow Monstrous, the formation is complete!"


    The next moment, I saw the bloody light emitting from the large number of blood gods and some corpses scattered all over the battlefield, and then quickly gathered to form a huge magic circle, and in the center of the magic circle condensed a group consisting of The giant portal turned into blood, the portal is filled with a strong smell of blood and an evil and depraved atmosphere, as if the other side of the portal is connected to a depraved and evil place that is not inferior to the Hell Spring!


    But feeling this breath, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly!


    He recognized the breath¡ªit was the devil''s breath!


    PS: The first update!

 Chapter 2846

    Rumble!


    Almost at the same time that Huang Chang felt the strong demonic aura, there was a loud roar from the bloody portal, and then a figure condensed from it, and gradually became clear, turning into a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is handsome and elegant, wearing a black and red dress that fits very well, a black and red top hat, and even a black and red tie. He looks like a western nobleman and gentleman Usually, at the same time, he was holding a golden cane in his left hand, and he was still playing with a gold coin in his right hand, with a very friendly smile on his face.


    However, what contradicted that handsome and refined temperament, as well as his friendly smile, was that this man exuded an extremely strong demonic aura!


    And different from the tyrannical, evil, and bloody aura emanating from ordinary demons, although the demonic aura on this man is extremely strong, it is not tyrannical, but has a sense of depravity that attracts people to sink and go crazy.


    There is no doubt that this is an extremely powerful and very special demon!


    "Good evening, everyone!"


    Seeing that everyone focused their eyes on him, the middle-aged man who was full of gentlemanly and evil aura smiled slightly, bowed and saluted, and then introduced himself with a gentlemanly smile: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Ma door, from...hell!"


    "I will bring you... cordial greetings from hell!"


    As the voice fell, the bloody portal behind him became even more bloody, and more and more figures gathered from it, turning into ferocious and terrifying demons, exuding a fiery and evil aura!


    "Mammon?"


    Hearing this demon''s name, some of the strong men in Huaxia seemed to have heard about it, while some showed confusion. As for Huang Chang, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    After all, he is also the "patriarch" of the Holy See. How could he not know this one of the demon kings who is famous in the Bible and is also called the Quartet in the "Book of Enoch", and was named in "Paradise Lost" A mighty demon called the Forgeman of the Pantheon!


    He is the evil god representing wealth!


    He is a monarch full of depravity and temptation!


    It is also the adjective Jesus used in the New Testament when he accused the disciples of being greedy!


    The Devil of Wealth¡ª¡ªMammon!


    Although he had thought about the connection between Yuanshi Tianma and the demon clan, and the possible reinforcements from the demon lineage, but seeing the appearance of this powerful demon king at this moment, his heart still sank.


    Mammon may not be the most powerful and tyrannical one among many demon kings, but he is definitely the most cunning one. The appearance of this man, and the army of demons pouring out bloody portals behind him are undoubtedly announcing one thing ¡ª¡ªToday''s change in the Blood Prison and Youquan is more complicated than everyone imagined, and more forces are involved!


    First there were the monster race, the Brahman god race, and now there is the demon race!


    It seems that Yuanshi Tianmo really made sufficient preparations for this escape!


    "Everyone, please be calm and don''t be impatient. It''s not too late to listen to me before you start."


    Seeing the stern and cold expressions of everyone and the restless demons behind him, Mamen, standing in the center of the magic circle, smiled slightly and said, "I came here with good intentions this time, and I don''t want to confront you... How about this, guys, how about we make a deal?"


    "In today''s world situation, although China has a strong background and the strength of Taoism and Buddhism is not bad, it is undeniable that the Holy See is already a dominant family. At the same time, the Brahmans are also rising rapidly. Olympus is even more ambitious. It is Daoist China. The great enemy of the world... Under such circumstances, why do you all sacrifice your precious lives here for nothing?"


    "If everyone can take a step back and stop preventing my ancestor from getting out of the predicament, then we can also make an oath to go to the west with the devil ancestor. Then become an enemy of China. At that time, the ancestors of the devil will help China and Taoism to contain Olympus, the Holy See and many other forces, and the Brahman religion will no longer invade the border of China, which is tantamount to giving China more Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds?¡±


    Speaking of this, Mamen paused for a moment, then flicked the gold coin in his hand, and said with a smile: "Okay, what I said before was the best result, and now I will talk about the worst result. If you are stubborn, if you insist on Fight to the end with us, and regardless of the many preparations we have made for this operation, the endless evil thoughts and evil thoughts of this blood prison spring alone are also a huge threat to you. Ask yourself, can you really stop it? Us?"


    "Even if you can defeat us, or even kill us, but we are people with deep evil thoughts, and endless evil thoughts will inevitably erupt before our fall, and we will even be able to help the Demon Ancestor get out of trouble. Is it helping the evildoers?"


    "More importantly, what you do is tantamount to tearing our skins apart from us. At that time, whether we are from the lineage of demons or the lineage of the Brahman gods, we will not let it go. Coupled with the current situation in China, once conflicts break out, It is bound to make the people of China burn into charcoal, blood flow into rivers, and even the inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism may be completely wiped out... Do you really want to see this happen?"


    "Furthermore, although our Demon Ancestor''s lineage has deep grievances with the Taoist and Buddha''s lineage, it is undeniable that we all belong to the Huaxia lineage, and we all belong to Pangu''s descendants. No matter how we fight, it is just an internal fight. The struggle between Pease and the Holy See is completely different. What''s more, the hatred between our two lines has passed for so many years, can''t we let go of the hatred for the sake of the overall situation?"


    After finishing speaking, Mamen''s expression became serious and serious, and said: "So, everyone, whether it is for yourselves, for the sect behind you, or for the entire China, I, Mamen, the devil of wealth, implore You think twice before you act, don''t cause unnecessary sacrifices and casualties, and don''t let disasters and wars spread to the land of China that you cherish, and finally make kisses hurt and enemies fast!"


    Afterwards, Mammon bowed to everyone earnestly, without saying a word, but with sincere eyes and solemn expression, waiting for everyone''s response.


    After hearing Mammon''s words, everyone present fell silent.


    It is undeniable that Mamen''s words are indeed very deceptive and persuasive. As Mamen said, China is now in the midst of internal and external troubles. Although the two lineages of Taoism and Buddhism exist, the incense believers are far inferior to the Brahmans. And the Holy See, plus Olympus, if they form a deadly enmity with the demons, or even cause the Brahmans to attack desperately, then it is very likely that waiting for the two lines of Huaxia and Taoism is a helpless one. The tragic results suffered!


    Huaxia couldn''t bear such a result, and they couldn''t bear it either!


    So¡­¡­


    Do you want to accept this deal and cooperate with them?


    PS: The second update!

 Chapter 2847

    cooperate?


    Still refuse!


    This is a difficult problem facing Huang Shang and others at the moment.


    Mamen is worthy of being the most cunning wise man among demons. His words just now are extremely deceptive, because everyone knows that even though Mamen''s words are a bit alarmist, most of them are true. If they reject Mamen''s proposal and choose to fight to the end, then what awaits them and Huaxia is likely to be a disaster.


    This result is unbearable for them!


    Seeing this scene, the expression on Mamen''s face remained unchanged, but a smile flashed in his eyes.


    To be honest, he didn''t care whether these Chinese people cooperated with him or not.


    Cooperation is of course better. With the current background of Taoism and Buddhism and the situation in China, even if they can really unblock the original demons, they must not stay in China and Taoism. Anyway, they will go to the West anyway and mobilize The power of the Brahmin gods dealt with Olympus and the Holy See first, so the conditions he offered were meaningless.


    After all, don¡¯t forget that the demon lineage and the Holy See are mortal enemies. This is not only due to the grievances of ancient times, but also the influence of the power of faith of believers today. This is an irreconcilable contradiction, so the Holy See will definitely suppress the demon with all its strength The first line will even suppress them more than the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, so their primary enemy will not be the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, but the Holy See.


    And even if these people don''t cooperate, his words are enough to make these people hesitate for a while, and he can just take advantage of this time to mobilize the army of the demon world as soon as possible to increase his chances of winning.


    Just by spending some words, you can increase your chances of winning a lot, and you may even take someone''s soldiers without fighting. This is the "art" of demon language!


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    However, when everyone was hesitating, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly proclaimed the Buddha''s name: "Heavenly Demon is the source of evil thoughts and the leader of the most evil. He acts recklessly, cruelly and violently. If he is allowed to escape, it will surely cause chaos in the world and the loss of life." , how can we let the devil go back to the mountain because of our own selfishness?"


    "The Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell."


    "Whether it''s Taoism or Buddhism, if we let the demon get away for the sake of survival, how are we different from the way of the devil?"


    "Take one step back today, and ten steps back tomorrow. Sooner or later, we will sink into the abyss and cannot escape."


    Having said this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s expression became solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "Even if the poor monk gives up this body today, or even cuts off the Buddhist incense in the future, he will suppress this demon here!"


    After the words fell, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva closed his hands together and began to chant in a deep voice.


    "In the past, in the last days, I always sought the supreme Bodhi."


    "We are still in the last days, and we can quickly achieve supreme enlightenment."


    "Subdue all evil views, Yaksha, a dragon-man."


    "Abiding in peace can eliminate confusion, just like the Holy Way of Vajra."


    boom!


    Accompanied by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva chanting loudly, his body is also full of radiance, and even the white elephant-like divine beast Di Ting under him also emits brilliant golden light, and finally turns into a golden body with a height of thousands of feet and dazzling light. , then Di Ting jumped under his body, cut through the void, and appeared directly in front of Namamen, raised his huge elephant legs, and trampled towards Mamen fiercely.


    "Damn Holy One!"


    Seeing that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was not confused by his own words, Mamen''s face changed, and with a flick of his right hand, the gold coin in his hand shot out, bursting into golden light, and shot towards him. He followed the elephant leg trampled by the Truth Ting and greeted it.


    What he is most afraid of is a "sage" like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who has a firm mind and is not moved by external objects. In front of such people, his "law of money" will be greatly reduced, which is equivalent to meeting a nemesis.


    Buzz buzz!


    The gold coin in Mamen''s hand seemed to contain some kind of special and powerful power. At this moment, the gold coin burst into golden light, dazzled everyone''s eyes, and everyone seemed to see in the golden light what they wanted most. Wanted treasure.


    Supernatural powers and secrets!


    Magic weapon!


    Fortune Beauty!


    All of a sudden, some weak-minded monsters seemed to be bewitched, and their whole bodies turned into beams of light and merged into the gold coin, making the gold coin bloom even more dazzling golden light!


    But in the face of this bewitching golden light, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the divine beast Di Ting under him remained calm and unmoved, obviously not greatly affected.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the bright golden light erupting from the gold coin collided fiercely with the elephant leg that was listening, and then there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and the endless Buddha light soared into the sky, completely overwhelming those The golden light, wherever it passed, those demons who had just poured out of the portal seemed to have met their nemesis, all of them were smoking, and even burning violently, even the powerful demons who were farther away were extremely uncomfortable , both eyes were stinging, and the weaker ones were blinded by direct bleeding from both eyes, and the injuries were not light.


    Where the Buddha''s light passes, all demons howl!


    This is the supernatural power of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    It''s just that Mamen, as one of the strongest demon kings in hell, is naturally not weak. In addition, his gold coin swallowed a large number of strong souls and blood, and exploded with amazing power. He flew back upside down, but barely blocked Di Ting''s trampling.


    Then his face changed, and he shouted at Zen Master Qianye and the man in black with a Rahu gun not far away: "Are you going to watch the show again? Come and help me!"


    He alone is no match for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    More importantly, once the portal connecting the demon world behind him is broken, they will lose a steady stream of "reinforcements" and "sacrifices", which will greatly affect their plans!


    "Amitabha!"


    And hearing Mamen''s words, Zen Master Qianye also knew the urgency of the situation, and then sternly shouted: "When I achieve Bodhi Day, all sentient beings will sink into the devil''s land!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Zen Master Qianye''s figure skyrocketed and turned into a dark purple body with a height of hundreds of feet, with four arms and strong muscles. He was holding a crescent shovel, a vajra pestle, a jie knife and a rosary. , A monster with a hideous appearance!


    This is the true appearance of Zen Master Qianye!


    "Amitabha - kill!"


    Turning into its true form, Zen Master Qianye jumped up, swung the huge crescent shovel in his hand, and slashed at the golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    At the same time, with a wave of the rosary in his hand, it exploded suddenly, turning into purple light beads all over the sky, and shot towards Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, but the black-robed man also swiped the Rahu spear in his hand, and it cut through the space directly, stepped forward in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and stabbed Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the face with his spear!


    On the other side, Mamen also gritted his teeth, bounced the gold coin again, brought a dazzling golden light, and slammed into the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    Obviously, they are trying their best to keep this portal!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2848

    "Danger!"


    Seeing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva being besieged by several people in an instant, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    You must know that whether it is the Qianye Zen Master, the demon king Mamen, or the black-robed man holding the Rahu gun, they are all extremely powerful, and they can be called first-class powerhouses in the epic realm. Even if the siege of a strong man is as strong as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he may not be able to retreat completely!


    "I have cultivated immeasurable blessings, and now I am honored and honored."


    "May in the infinite kalpas, always practice and make more offerings."


    "I am learning from the World Honored One, and I make such a vow."


    "Stay in this filthy soil, and attain the supreme Bodhi."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not show any signs of fear at this moment, facing the full attack of these three powerful men. The Rahu spear that pierced his face!


    As for the crescent shovel that slashed at him fiercely, as well as the purple rosary beads and gold coins that shot towards him, he just ignored it!


    But then, an unbelievable scene happened.


    clang--!


    Jingle!


    I saw that after clamping the Rahu spear tightly with both hands, preventing it from getting an inch in, Zen Master Qianye and Mamen''s attacks also ruthlessly bombarded the golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    But whether it is the extremely sharp crescent shovel, or the rosary beads and gold coins that contain powerful power, after hitting the golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, it seems to have hit the hardest thing in the world. There was a violent roar, and dazzling sparks came out of the collision, but it failed to leave the slightest scar on his body. It just made the golden light on Jin''s body dim slightly, and he was directly ejected, even Zen Master Qianye It was also like being struck by lightning, and was directly blown away, and the arm holding the crescent shovel was cracked and spurted blood, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Peace is like the earth, meditation is like a secret treasure..."


    Seeing this scene, Zen Master Qianye exclaimed: "This is the legendary "Ksitigarbha Ten Wheel Sutra" and Ksitigarbha''s Immortal Golden Body?!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva stays in the deep spring of the blood prison all the year round, and rarely walks in the world, so few people have seen him make a move. There are only occasional rumors that his "Ksitigarbha Ten Wheels Sutra" and Ksitigarbha''s immortal golden body are from the heavens. The world-leading body-refining golden body method, practiced to the extreme, is known as the indestructible diamond, immortal and immortal.


    But now it seems that the golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is even more terrifying than they imagined. So much so that apart from the Rahu Spear, he was not afraid of any attack!


    Is this the strength of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva?


    boom!


    And at this moment, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s counterattack also followed.


    The next moment, I saw the auspicious beast under his command who listened to a long cry, changed from the original elephant appearance to its true appearance, and turned into an auspicious beast with a tiger head, a single horn, dog ears, a dragon body, a lion tail, and unicorn feet. And he shook his head violently, and the single horn shot out from his forehead, hitting the man in black robe with a Rahu spear with a bright golden light.


    Obviously, Di Ting also knew in his heart that the Rahu spear in the hands of this black-robed man was the greatest threat to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so he wanted to get rid of this man first!


    "snort!"


    But in the face of Di Ting''s sneak attack, the man in black snorted coldly, and the Rahu spear in his hand blazed black light, and he broke away from the palms of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and then swung the one horn of Di Ting away with a sudden stroke. out.


    At the same time, Zen Master Qianye also suddenly took out a cracked bronze mirror, looked down at the Ksitigarbha King, and shouted in a deep voice: "Time, cause and effect, follow my orders¡ªfix!"


    As the words fell, the bronze mirror was filled with radiance, setting off endless seven-color radiance soaring into the sky, and the sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore could be faintly heard in the radiance, like a rushing river, directly washing over that place. On the body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "The river of time, and this kind of breath...is it the Kunlun Mirror?!"


    Sensing this familiar atmosphere and picture, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    How similar is this to the scene where He Molichuan used the eight-foot mirror constructed from the fragments of the Kunlun mirror to summon the river of time!


    Unexpectedly, Zen Master Qianye also had fragments of the Kunlun Mirror in his hand, and its power was even stronger than the eight-foot mirror held by He Molichuan back then!


    hum!


    The power of time is a powerful force second only to the power of fate, covering almost everything and being irresistible. But at this moment, under the scouring of the long river of time, even if he is as strong as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, his Ksitigarbha golden body, which is almost invulnerable to all dharmas, will still inevitably be affected and frozen for a moment.


    And when a master fights, one moment is often the difference between life and death!


    "It''s now!"


    At the next moment, the black-robed man''s eyes flashed with blood, his body''s demon energy was overwhelming, and he swung the Rahu spear in his hand and stabbed fiercely at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    The Rahu Spear is a first-class magic weapon in the world, with amazing power, and it is designed to break the golden body. As long as it is stabbed by his spear, even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who has the power to reach the sky, will either die or be disabled, and there is no way to recover!


    But at this moment, an extremely intense sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the black-robed man''s heart, making him subconsciously deflect the Rahu spear in his hand, and turned sideways in an attempt to dodge.


    But he is still slow!


    puff!


    In an instant, with a sticky look of blood rising into the sky, the right hand of the black robe holding the gun was unexpectedly cut off out of thin air. During the whole process, there was not even any sword aura or brilliance, and there was no sound at all. And fluctuations, everything happened so suddenly and weirdly!


    This is because the black-robed man is sensitive and dodges in time, otherwise what he broke at this moment is not his arm, but his whole body!


    "Ah, who is it?!"


    The arm was broken, and the black-robed man roared angrily, and at the same time urged the strength in his body to recover from the injury.


    With his cultivation as a strong man in the epic realm, although he can''t be reborn like a great witch, recovering from an injury like a broken arm is just a snap of the fingers.


    However, what happened next was completely beyond the expectations of the man in black!


    I saw that no matter how he stimulated the majestic vitality in his body, the wound on his broken arm only stopped bleeding and healed, but there was no sign of regeneration at all!


    How similar is this scene to the injuries he caused by attacking others with a Rahu gun!


    But the problem is that the Rahu Spear is obviously in his hands, so why did he suffer this kind of injury?


    More importantly, who actually attacked him?


    "Amitabha!"


    "Speaking well can make all Buddhas, the Tathagata World Honored One protect you!"


    "Speaking well can make everything, the Bodhisattva protects and rejoices!"


    But just when the black-robed man was shocked by the injury of his severed arm, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had even more golden light on his body. Breaking free from the envelopment, he threw a palm at the black-robed man.


    "So fast?!"


    The black-robed man didn''t expect Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to be able to get out of trouble so quickly, and his expression changed at this moment. He could only hurriedly activate a few protective magic weapons, and waved his remaining left hand to protect his body.


    boom!


    But how can the magical power of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva be comparable to him?


    The next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the black-robed man''s protective magic weapons were instantly smashed to pieces, and his left arm was smashed into minced meat, and his whole body spurted out a mouthful of blood, flying backwards He went out and hit the ground heavily, apparently seriously injured.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2849

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the black-robed man was severely injured by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva after his hand was severed, Huang Chang, who was hiding in the dark, also smiled faintly, and hid the death scythe in the form of the Elder Wand between his cuffs.


    It was none other than him who attacked the man in black robe just now.


    It''s just that the means he uses are not the various killing techniques that he was good at in the past, but the ultimate move that he has learned from Hogwarts but has not fully mastered - Shenfeng Shadowless Curse!


    The God''s Shadowless Curse is a witchcraft created by Professor Snape. It is silent and shadowless in the process of casting, and it is fast and sharp, and extremely destructive. What''s more, this spell contains extremely powerful witchcraft power and death. Injuries caused by this technique cannot be completely regenerated by ordinary means, unless it is repeatedly flushed with more powerful force, "breaking the spell with force", or using "counter-curse" to break the witchcraft. Regenerate wounds.


    But now that China is so big, how many people know this witchcraft? And even if there are people who know witchcraft, how many people have witchcraft power comparable to Huang Chang?


    Don''t forget, not only is Huang Chang''s spiritual power and life force extremely huge, and his witchcraft is extremely strong, but he also has the magic weapon such as the "Old Wand". There are very few people who are stronger than him in the world.


    It''s just that although this witchcraft is powerful and extremely useful in sneak attacks, it takes a long time to practice this technique. Huang Chang didn''t have that much time to fully master this technique before, but now with the help of Douzi Mantra , this is not a problem for him at all.


    Likewise, the power of this witchcraft satisfied him greatly.


    The only pity is that although the Shenfeng Shadowless Curse is silent and swift, it cannot be concealed from the strong intuition, and it is precisely because of this that the black-robed man reacted at the critical moment and avoided the fatal blow. Otherwise, it would not be his arm that was cut off, but his entire head and body.


    But this has also achieved Huang Chang''s goal, at least he has helped Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva out of the siege, and he has also helped Zhuge Youlong avenge him.


    What''s more, after the moment just now, the rest of Mamen, Zen Master Qianye and others were obviously more cautious, and they didn''t dare to go all out like before, but were always on guard against possible invisible attacks!


    After all, there are lessons learned from the people in black robes, and they don''t want to suffer such a big loss all of a sudden.


    And as the black-robed man suffered heavy injuries, lost an arm, and his combat power dropped sharply, and Zen Master Qianye and the demon king Mamen were scruples and did not dare to go all out, the pressure on Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha also increased. Many, directly using the powerful golden body to cooperate with the power of Truth Listening, bombarded Mamen and Zen Master Qianye back steadily, and gradually approached the bloody portal.


    He wants to destroy this portal and cut off the reinforcements from the demon world!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, the blood demon Deng Ying, who had been dealing with the reinforcements from all walks of life in Shushan, suddenly yelled, and then saw blood shadows rising from the many demon masters present and many corpses on the ground, turning into One after another blood light rushed towards Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, trying to block it.


    Each of these blood rays is the son of blood that he condensed with the blood essence of those strong men. Although the power is weaker than those strong men before they were alive, they are quite good, and there are many of them. They are not afraid of death, and they can even Self-explosion is one of the most powerful methods of Gorefiend Deng Ying. Shushan and other righteous sects do not know how much they have suffered from this tactic.


    And at this moment, Deng Ying has obviously put all his money into it, and he must prevent Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva from breaking the formation. Otherwise, once the formation is broken, he, as the builder of the formation, will also suffer great backlash, let alone the future The various effects of the plan.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Infinite Light, Infinite Life, Infinite Blessing, Infinite Dharma!"


    "When I attain Bodhi, all hells will be empty, all demons will be saved, and all crying will disappear!"


    Faced with the overwhelming blood-god son, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva clasped his hands together, stepped forward with one step, and chanted scriptures. The golden light on his body turned into a blazing golden flame and swept across all directions.


    Zizizi!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This golden flame obviously has a strong restraint ability against evil and filthy things such as blood god sons and those demons. I saw that with the golden flame sweeping and burning, those blood god sons and demons turned out to be thrown into the fire like dry wood, and they were directly thrown into the fire. The golden flame burned to ashes, and even if it was just illuminated by the fire, it would smoke all over, screaming incessantly.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Deng Ying was stunned.


    He spent most of his life dealing with Daoist sects. Although he had also fought against strong Buddhists, none of those people''s Dharma could surpass his Blood God Son, and even the golden body would be defiled by him and become a part of his Blood God Son.


    But he never expected that the Dharma of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would be so terrifying that it completely restrained his Blood Sea Demon Sutra and Blood God Son!


    At this moment, Deng Ying suddenly felt that he was a frog in a well just like the evil sword fairy. He felt that he could underestimate the heroes of the world just because he had a slight upper hand against Shushan and other sects. Discover how ridiculously weak you are!


    "Amitabha!"


    After using the golden Buddha fire to burn those blood gods, and forcing back Mamen and Zen Master Qianye, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva finally came to the portal of the demon world, waved his palm and slapped towards the portal , trying to destroy the portal.


    However, at the moment when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s palm was about to hit the portal, he seemed to have noticed something, a trace of surprise flashed across his calm face, and the golden light all over his body became even brighter!


    At the same time, a sharp sickle was cut out from the portal, and with a strong and unspeakable death breath, it slashed fiercely on the palm of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Rumble!


    The death sickle collided with the palm of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and there was an extremely violent, earth-shattering roar. The endless black light and golden light also stalemate each other for a moment, and finally exploded loudly.


    Then, a scene that made Huang Chang''s heart tense happened!


    In the violent explosion, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s seemingly invulnerable and retreating figure was repulsed and injured, and a deep wound appeared in the palm of his hand, in which sticky black Although the mist and blood light did not spread further, they still firmly entrenched in the wound, making it impossible for the golden light to expel it, let alone heal Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s wound.


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is injured!


    At the same time, a huge figure emerged from the portal and turned into a huge figure with huge demonic horns on its head, a face like a skeleton, twelve skeleton wings on its back, and a black sickle in its hand. Gazing at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he laughed with a hoarse voice: "I have been waiting for you for a long time, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva of the East!"


    "The angel of silence, the lord of hell, the immortal existence who masters death and knowledge, the demon king [Duma] is here...to harvest your soul!"


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 2850

    "Lord of Hell, Duma?!"


    Seeing the demon that suddenly appeared from the portal and injured Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    Duma was originally the silent angel of death beside God, an angel of death that can only be seen after death; after the fall, Duma became one of the kings of hell, in charge of the authority of death and knowledge, and is a group of demons The most knowledgeable wise man in the world, and the most trusted subject of Satan.


    In terms of strength and resourcefulness, he is even above mammon!


    Moreover, unlike the mammon who is good at deceiving people and using money to clear the way, Duma mastered the laws of silence and death. In ancient times, he harvested the souls and lives of countless angels and strong men, which can be called fierce.


    This cunning and powerful hell lord has obviously already arrived behind the portal, but he has not shown up all the time, just to wait for the moment when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva destroys the portal with all his strength, so as to use the portal and Satan behind the portal or even The power of many other demon kings attacked Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva the moment they passed through the portal.


    Otherwise, it would definitely not be so easy to repel and injure Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva with his own strength.


    And in fact, he succeeded!


    Although the portal has been a little unstable after being impacted by violent energy, the golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has been damaged, and if there are flaws, it will no longer be as perfect as before. Waiting for others is equivalent to having an opportunity to take advantage of!


    What a cunning devil!


    What a vicious method!


    "Amitabha!"


    Injured by Duma''s sneak attack, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also looked solemn, looked at the wound on his palm, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name.


    In fact, he also thought that he would be attacked when he destroyed the portal, but this was also a conspiracy of the demons, because he could not let these portals continuously send those evil demons here, otherwise If so, the primordial demon will get out of trouble sooner or later.


    And now, although he was injured by Duma, the portal was also shaken by violent force, and it was extremely unstable. It was impossible to send more powerful people over in a short time. This also gave him the opportunity to organize all this .


    Although he knew in his heart that if he was defeated, he would probably pass away here, but for the sake of suppressing the evil way and the common people in the world, he would rather die than regret.


    Thinking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva took a deep breath and said, "If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell will go to hell? Today, the poor monk will sacrifice his life to suppress the demons."


    "I will spend incalculable kalpas in the future, and for the sinful and suffering sentient beings of the six realms, I will set up expedient methods to liberate them as much as possible, and I myself will become a Buddha."


    "It is said: Hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha, save all sentient beings, and then realize Bodhi."


    As soon as the words fell, the huge golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva actually ignited and turned into billowing golden flames, sweeping around.


    In the raging flames, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva seemed to be reborn from the ashes. The wound on his palm was covered with golden flames, making it difficult to recognize. Even the forehead black mist under the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul was suppressed so hard that it was difficult to wreak havoc.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    "Burning golden body? Are you going to give up your cultivation?"


    "Is it worth it? You don''t even want your life for this little thing!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Zen Master Qianye and the others changed countenance and shouted angrily in amazement.


    They never imagined that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would be so decisive. He was just injured and had some flaws, and he started to burn his golden body to fight for his life?


    You must know that the consequences of burning the golden body are irreversible, even if he finally prevents the primordial demon from getting out of trouble, his cultivation will probably be wiped out.


    How dare he!


    "I''m not as good as hell, whoever goes to hell."


    However, hearing the roar of these people, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva just smiled slightly, brought golden flames all over the sky, and killed Zen Master Qianye and others.


    Not only that, the golden flame is still raging towards the surroundings, affecting those demons and powerful demons. Under the raging of this golden flame, the completely restrained demons and powerful demons almost encountered natural enemies. Except for Ying and Shi Zhixuan, the first-class powerhouses who could barely hold on, the others were burned instantly and turned into a part of the golden flame.


    And more importantly, the evil thoughts generated by the demons and demon powerhouses who were "saved" by these golden flames before they died were also purified and burned by these golden flames, and even the evil thoughts with the blood mist between the world and the earth were all gone. It has been purified a lot, so that everyone''s minds are cleared up.


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva..."


    Looking at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who burned the golden body, purified the evil thoughts of the world, and attacked Zen Master Qianye and others with all his strength, Huang Shang clenched the magic wand in his cuffs, ready to strike.


    "Amitabha, Lord Huang, it''s not the time yet."


    But at this moment, the calm voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sounded in Huang Chang''s mind again: "Let these monsters and heretics be dealt with by poor monks. Donor, your power needs to be exerted at a more critical time."


    "The two lines of Taoism and Buddha have been deployed for thousands of years, and they have sacrificed a lot. This time, we must complete their efforts in one battle, completely eliminate this evil, liberate the powers of Fengdu, and maintain the righteousness of the world!"


    While transmitting the sound, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva firmly suppressed several top powerhouses and bombarded them back steadily.


    Mamen and the others don¡¯t have the consciousness and courage of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to sacrifice his life to eliminate demons. In addition, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s profound Dharma and burning golden body in exchange for powerful power, so even if he is an enemy of all, he still completely occupies got the upper hand. Even if it wasn''t for that Zen Master Qianye had the "Kunlun Mirror" in his hand, which could induce the river of time to wash away Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva from time to time, causing some obstacles to him, they might have been seized by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to defeat them one by one up.


    Just looking at the raging flames burning on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang felt extremely heavy in his heart. He knew that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was using his life to create an opportunity for him to "complete all his achievements in one battle".


    But what exactly is the opportunity, even he is not sure now.


    He just suddenly understood what Master Tongtian had said to him.


    In the catastrophe of the last days, everyone is a person who should be catastrophe, so everyone is paying sacrifices, just like Huang Chang became the bait of Taoism before, these powerful gods, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and Golden Immortals are also doing it for Sacrifice the overall situation, using ego as bait?


    He is so, so is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva...


    Perhaps, this is the biggest difference between the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, the devil and the Holy See.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the desire to do something, and at the same time waiting for the so-called "opportunity" to appear!


    Or in other words, waiting for new variables and hole cards to appear!


    He had a hunch that whether it was the line of the devil or the line of Brahman, or the original demon, or the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, there must be other backhands.


    Just like him, isn''t he also one of the backs?


    So soon, new variables will appear!


    And the fact is just as Huang Chang guessed, it didn''t take long for new changes to take place on the battlefield!


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 2851

    "Damn it, you forced me!"


    Looking at the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who had been suppressed by the burning golden body and pushed Mamen and other strong men back, and had already freed up his hands several times to attack him, a trace of viciousness and malice flashed in the eyes of the Soul Suppressor. Then he took a deep breath and yelled angrily: "The call of the soul, the return of the original source - blood!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the Soul Suppressing Envoy yelling loudly, Deng Ying, who was hidden in the crowd, immediately waved his right hand, and a fiery blood-colored spar shot out, and then disintegrated in mid-air, turning into endless blood and covering the sky. On the body of the prisoner of the soul, let his breath soar!


    "Want to unite the five sources and build the incarnation of the demon?"


    "How can the poor monk let you get what you want!"


    Seeing this scene, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s pupils shrank slightly, and he began to chant scriptures aloud. His body was radiant, and he brought the Buddha''s light all over the sky and threw it at the prisoner of souls shrouded in blood.


    "Buddha has five colored stems, one flower, one world, one leaf, one Tathagata."


    In the next moment, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had a solemn treasure face, and he made a palm print towards the prisoner of the soul, and at the same time, a golden lotus blossomed out of the endless Buddha light in his palm.


    The lotus rose with the wind, covering the sky and covering the earth in the blink of an eye, as if covering the entire world, enveloping the prisoner of the soul, and then shrinking rapidly, re-formed into the golden lotus the size of a palm, and landed on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the palm of your hand.


    It''s just that the golden lotus is still trembling, black light and blood light can be seen in the golden light, as if some hideous and terrifying monster is about to break free from it!


    "Damn it, save people!"


    Seeing that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suppressed the soul-suppressing prisoner in an instant, Mamen and the others changed their expressions drastically, and then gritted their teeth. One by one, they burst out with all their strength to attack Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, trying to break the golden lotus. Rescue the prisoner of the soul.


    If the Soul Suppressing Prison Envoy is suppressed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, then their next plan will be over!


    It''s just that at this moment, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is obviously determined to suppress the prisoner of the soul with all his strength first, so facing the full attack of Mamen and others, he holds the golden lotus tightly with one hand and firmly protects it. , and then the other hand formed a seal to cast a spell, resisting the attacks of Mamen and others with all his strength, even though the flames and brilliance on his golden body were constantly vibrated and dimmed by the bombardment, he refused to let go of the golden lotus!


    Even if he passed away here, he couldn''t let the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon escape from birth!


    It''s just that although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is strong, he obviously couldn''t resist the crazy attacks of Mamen and others for a long time when nearly half of his power suppressed the prisoner of the soul, so his golden body soon began to change. It was getting dimmer and dimmer, and the burning golden flame was even more crumbling, obviously it couldn''t last for too long!


    Feeling that the strength in his body was about to run out, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also heaved a long sigh, and then he crossed his knees on the body of Truth Ting. The golden body of thousands of feet shrank rapidly and turned into the original human form. With a relieved and fearless smile, he began to chant softly.


    Desire to become the instrument of all dharmas and cut off all troubles


    Often fun into a vacuum, everything is easy to do


    ...


    Awakening Buddha''s name overcomes all evils


    Whether there is any way to break through the vacuum concept


    ...


    Quickly live in the pure Buddha country and realize the great Bodhi


    All sentient beings are like Buddhas everywhere in the Buddhaland


    All are interested in seeking the Buddha''s ride and leaving the sravaka alone.


    ...


    Accompanied by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s continuous chanting, countless phantom figures of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas appeared behind him, as if they were chanting together with him.


    Not only that, behind the phantoms of Bodhisattva and Buddha, there are phantoms of hundreds of millions of pious believers, as if everyone who believes in Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is praying and chanting sutras for him at this moment.


    Soon, the sound of chanting scriptures in the void became more and more vast and louder, and the golden light on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva became more and more brilliant!


    "He is burning the power of faith... this lunatic!"


    Seeing this scene, Rao Mamen and other demon kings who are used to all kinds of crazy behaviors also changed their expressions drastically, and shuddered, looking at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva as if looking at a lunatic, a monster!


    They know what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is doing - he is burning the power of his faith!


    If it is said that burning the golden body will only seriously injure the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s vitality, or even destroy his foundation, and fall here, but he can still be reborn with the power of faith constantly provided by a large number of believers. If there is a chance to do it again, then even now Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, whose power of faith is burning, has obviously given up everything.


    Once the power of faith is exhausted, he will not even have a chance to be reborn!


    This is the most important foundation of every reincarnated immortal Buddha!


    It is also their eternal and immortal capital!


    However, at this moment, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has given up all this!


    And the power obtained by abandoning all these is also extremely powerful. At this moment, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is like a diamond that is indestructible, immortal and immortal. Even if Mamen and others frantically attack him, he will not move. The golden gold in his palm The lotus is also becoming more and more bright, and the escaping black and red aura is constantly weakening, and even the struggle and vibration become weaker and weaker. It seems that if this continues, it won''t be long before the blood-suppressing prison The prisoner of the soul who uses the power will be completely rescued!


    Once there is no such key person as the prisoner of the soul, it is almost impossible for the Yuanshi Tianmo to get out of trouble!


    "waste!"


    However, when all these monsters were helpless against Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, a manic and sharp roar suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, a black lotus pierced through the void and appeared directly in front of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and then hovered above Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s head, stirring up black lights and covering Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s body.


    Buzz buzz!


    This black lotus seems to have a strong ability to restrain the golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the Dharma. I saw that under the cover of the black lotus magic light, the golden light on Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s body gradually dimmed. In this way, even the condensed phantoms of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas and believers behind him are gradually shattering and disappearing like bubbles.


    "Doom..."


    Sensing the appearance of the black lotus, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sighed calmly, as if he had expected it long ago, and seemed to have seen everything.


    "Eat me!"


    At the same time, the sharp and manic voice came out again from the black lotus, and then a black light shot out from it, turning into a Lei Gongzui, a lonely face, yellow hair and black clothes, a yellow hair, two A monkey with red legs and five short statures, and with a wave of his right hand, a huge iron rod appeared out of thin air, and slammed towards the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva fiercely.


    "Great Saint?!"


    Seeing this familiar face, astonishing momentum and fiery demonic aura, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly!


    He never expected that Sun Wukong would appear here, and he would attack Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    what is this!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2852

    If Huang Shang was surprised by the strong men such as Mamen and Kong Xuan who appeared before, but did not panic, the Monkey King who appeared at this moment made him feel that things had gradually escaped his control.


    That''s Monkey King Monkey King!


    He has mastered many kinds of mantras and secret methods, King Kong is not bad, and has seventy-two transformations. He is an extremely powerful Monkey King!


    Now that even he is on the side of Yuanshi Tianmo, Huang Chang can''t imagine how to reverse the situation on his side.


    boom!


    And at this moment, the huge iron rod in Sun Wukong''s hand also cut through the void, and slammed on the body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and made a loud noise that shook the sky.


    It''s just that although the momentum of this stick is astonishing and the power is extremely terrifying, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still sits on Di Ting''s body, motionless. Only the golden light on his body suddenly dims, and cracks appear on his body, as if turning into a human body. A Buddha statue that is about to collapse is like porcelain that is about to shatter!


    Not only that, even Di Ting, who was under Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, couldn''t bear the huge force, all four hooves softened, and he knelt heavily on the ground.


    "Ksitigarbha, you avoided seeing him in the past, but today we finally saw him."


    A stick smashed the body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva into pieces, and a ferocious smile appeared on Sun Wukong''s face, with a fierce and demonic aura, he grinned and said: "Let me smash your golden body today, so that you will never die." Superborn!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to pull back the iron rod and smash the golden body of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva into pieces.


    But at the next moment, his face changed, because the iron rod that hit Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva seemed to be attracted by some terrible force, so that he couldn''t pull it back for a while.


    "Six-eared macaque, back then your demonic nature was immortal, wild nature was hard to find, and you were eager for quick success, trying to pretend to be Monkey King and go to the west. The poor monk sees that the heavens have the virtue of being good at life. Your cultivation is hard-won. I hope to give you a chance to avoid it." I don''t see you, I didn''t expect you to be so bold in the end, go to Lingshan, and be destroyed by the Buddha."


    "Now that the catastrophe has come, you have been reborn by luck. The poor monk thought that you would find your way back and be enlightened, but I didn''t expect you to choose to be a minion and help the evildoer."


    "Your appearance today is certainly a doom for the poor monk, but why is it not that you are doomed?"


    Looking at the ferocious "Sun Wukong" who was overflowing with evil spirit, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva calmly sighed, his tone full of regret.


    "Six-eared macaque?!"


    "He''s not Monkey King!"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    That''s right, there is another person in the world who is almost exactly the same as Sun Wukong, with powerful strength, that is, the one who once pretended to be Sun Wukong, and even fought on equal terms with Sun Wukong. They can''t tell the truth from the fake, only Di Ting and Tathagata Buddha can identify the real monster of the world - the six-eared macaque.


    The six-eared macaque is one of the four legendary monkeys in the world. Its aptitude and talent are equal to that of Sun Wukong. According to the legend, the six-eared macaque can know things thousands of miles away, is good at listening, can understand things, knows before and after, and knows everything. With this ability, he secretly learned many secret techniques, and even obtained a "hard-core soldier" similar to Ruyi''s golden cudgel, so that he could perfectly impersonate Monkey King.


    But now, he was recognized by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Ksitigarbha said, the expression of the six-eared macaque changed.


    "It''s bitter! It''s bitter! The world is empty! Soon you will be parinirvana."


    But before he could make the next reaction, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva had already shown a smile, and then the light on his body burst into infinite light, illuminating the entire spring of the Blood Prison.


    This endless golden light seems to contain endless Buddhist power. As this light shines in the world, countless monsters and ghosts are ignited with howls as if they have endured the erosion of terrifying power, turning into torches one by one, even the six-eared macaque Thick smoke was also billowing from his body, as if he was about to be burned, he could only let go of the magic weapon in his hand, tumbling backwards, and disappeared with a vertical leap.


    This is exactly Monkey King''s supernatural power - somersaulting cloud!


    And as the six-eared macaque receded, the golden light in the sky was still lingering, constantly washing over the entire world, purifying the evil thoughts and demonic energy in the world, and gradually dissipated after a long time, leaving only a golden spot The round beads and a cracked golden lotus were suspended in mid-air.


    The next moment, the bead trembled slightly, cut through the void, and disappeared.


    At the same time, Huang Shang only felt a heat in his hand. He looked down, and the golden bead appeared in his hand. At the same time, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also came into his mind.


    "Huang benefactor, this is the relic of the poor monk. It will have a miraculous effect when combined with the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra". I hope it can help the benefactor."


    "Next, there will be Lao Huang''s benefactor."


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    Afterwards, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s voice completely disappeared, and his breath disappeared from the heaven and the earth.


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva passed away!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the relic in his hand, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely ugly.


    In the last days, he has encountered many strong people, even the ancient gods are not uncommon, but like Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, he would rather give up his cultivation and beliefs to suppress Yuanshi Tianmo and maintain the order and righteousness between heaven and earth. It was the first time he met someone.


    He couldn''t do this kind of fearless spirit of Buddhism, and because of this, he respected Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva even more.


    Compared with Poseidon, Zeus, or Tota Heavenly King Li Jing and other gods and gods, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is truly a god, and those people are just mortals with a little more power!


    boom!


    On the other side, as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva passed away, the golden lotus finally couldn''t hold on, and burst open, thousands of black and red blood gushed out from it, and once again turned into the prisoner of souls shrouded in blood!


    With six-eared macaques trying to stop him, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still failed to refine this terrible monster!


    But even so, after suffering the last blow from Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the condition of the prisoner of souls is extremely bad, the blood on his body is dim, and his aura has become extremely weak, even the "evil emperor" he seized "Xiang Tianyu''s body was also full of cracks and was on the verge of collapse.


    What was even more frightening was that there were streams of blood-like golden flames burning on his body. Although this golden-red flame was not strong, it seemed that it could not be extinguished. It kept burning his body and weakening his strength.


    "Damn it, it''s Honglian Yehuo!"


    Feeling the power of the golden flame, the face of Soul Suppressing Prison changed.


    This golden flame is the red lotus karma fire, one of the top ten real fires in the world. The more evil karma you do, the greater the power of this flame.


    And the evil karma on the prisoner of the soul is obviously so strong that the flame was only a small pinch at first, but then it seemed to be irrigated with fuel and burned violently!


    "The demon soul is reborn, the original summons!"


    "Using bones as a frame!"


    "Meat-based!"


    "Using the skin as a bag!"


    "Come back! Come back! Come back quickly!"


    If the Soul Suppressing Prisoner was at his peak state, then he would naturally be able to suppress the red lotus karma fire, but now that he has been severely injured, coupled with the heavy evil karma, he naturally cannot suppress this terrible flame, and he can only be angry in desperation. With a drink, he revealed the last hole card.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, one after another of light and shadow full of terrifying aura shot from all around, it was the remaining bone prisoner, skin prisoner and flesh prisoner.


    The Soul Suppressing Prisoner is going to force the five into one to build the incarnation of the demon, so as to resist the fire of the red lotus, and then establish the victory!


    Anyway, now that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is dead, he doesn''t believe that anyone else can stop him!


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2853

    Originally, in the plan of the prisoner of the soul, he would never have merged the five major prisoner so early to build the incarnation of the demon, because the later the time to build the incarnation of the demon, the more evil thoughts accumulated in the world. The demon incarnation constructed by the evil thoughts and the five prison guards will be stronger.


    Only the stronger the incarnation of Heavenly Demon is, the more confident he will be in unsealing Yuanshi Heavenly Demon.


    But he never imagined that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva would be so decisive that he directly sacrificed himself to Nirvana and passed away, and through the power of Nirvana and passed away, he purified some of the evil thoughts in this blood prison and secluded spring, and even severely injured himself, and made himself red lotus karma The fire added to his body, and he was almost in a desperate situation.


    In this case, he can only change his plan, and integrate the power of the five prison guards and the evil thoughts of the blood prison and Youquan in advance to build the incarnation of the demon.


    Although doing so will greatly reduce the strength of the constructed demon avatar, it is already the only way.


    Fortunately, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has passed away, and the Ten Halls of Yama and Emperor Fengdu have to stabilize the entire Blood Prison Spring and the seal under the Blood Prison Spring, and there is no time for others to care about them. In addition, there are strong men such as Mamen on his side. Those who want to help each other, so now no one in the Blood Prison Youquan can stop him!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, under the call of the prisoner of the soul, the prisoner of bones, the prisoner of flesh and the prisoner of skin, which were carried by Kong Xuan and banned by Huang Chang, also directly broke through the layers. The five-element world constructed by the ban and Kong Xuan appeared out of thin air, turning into light and melting towards the prisoner of the soul.


    This is also one of the backhands prepared by the prisoner of the soul and Yuanshi Tianmo. As long as other prisoner arrives at this extremely evil soul abyss, even if these prisoner are heavily banned, the prisoner of soul can still pass through. The special connection with these prison envoys allowed him to break through the seal and integrate into himself.


    Because of this, he clearly knew that there was something wrong with that "Master Tianji", but after confirming that Mr. Tianji had brought the prisoner of bone and prisoner of flesh nearby, he breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t care about it anymore. That boy of opportunity.


    After all, as long as these prison envoys are brought here, his plan can proceed smoothly¡ªjust like at this moment!


    But at this moment, as the prisoner of bone, the prisoner of flesh, and the prisoner of skin turned into light and merged into the body of the prisoner of soul, the aura on his body also rose sharply again, and at the same time, Xiang Tianyu''s The physical body exploded even more, turning into blood mist all over the sky, merging with the rays of brilliance.


    Then, amidst the bloody light, a crystal-clear white bone began to condense, and then flesh and blood attached to it, growing rapidly, and finally, skin grew to wrap the flesh and blood, turning into a new human body out of thin air.


    And as the human body in the blood light gradually condensed, the red lotus karmic fire covering the blood light and the human body was gradually suppressed. Although it was not completely extinguished, it was already on the verge of collapse, let alone the power to expand.


    After a while, the facial features on the man''s face gradually condensed, turning into a fair-skinned, handsome and evil, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, his eyes were indifferent, as if he despised everything. He exuded a unique charm and domineering young man man.


    This is Yuanshi Tianmo!


    To be exact, it is the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo!


    "Heh, although it is slightly insufficient, it is enough."


    Glancing at his own body, the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo smiled faintly, and then swept his gaze over the strong men on both sides who were fighting fiercely, a strange black light flashed in his eyes, and said lightly: "You... ¡­It''s noisy."


    After the words fell, he stretched out his fingers and snapped them lightly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In an instant, I saw those strong men and Shushan disciples who were fighting in the battle suddenly trembled all over, and then showed fear and pain on their faces, as if they wanted to say something, but in the end they couldn''t say a word. After saying that, they exploded one after another, turning into blood mist all over the sky, and quickly merged into the body of Yuanshi Tianmo.


    No, not only those Mo Dao strongmen and Shushan disciples, but even those monster races and human powerhouses who followed the orders of the Brahman Gods to join the battle exploded one by one, turned into blood mist, and merged into the Yuanshi Tianmo together. in the body.


    Even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, at this moment, he can feel a sudden manic force in his body start to change, as if it wants to completely disturb the power in his body and detonate him.


    It''s just that although this power is powerful, it is still nothing compared to his own power, and he quickly suppressed it forcibly. At the same time, the Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qilin holy spirits in his body stirred up powerful waves help him further suppress and dissolve this power.


    But the three spirits behind him were not so lucky. They exploded one after another and turned into blood mist, but the three rhino horns were not damaged at all, but were wrapped in blood mist, and they moved towards the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo together. fly away.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned, and with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd created a suction force, sucking it into it, preventing this part of the precious blood essence and rhinoceros horn from being taken away by Yuanshi Tianmo.


    Only in this way, his figure was also exposed.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and Fa Ji were not affected, Yuanshi Tianmo''s incarnate eyes flashed a bright light, and then smiled lightly: "Not affected by my [Invisible Demonic Thought], you, the so-called master of Tianji, really have a trick. "


    "But it''s just a mere ancient secret sect that shouldn''t have such a background. If I''m not wrong... you should be from the Taoist sect, right?"


    At this point, Yuanshi Tianmo paused, as if he didn''t care about Huang Chang''s identity at all, and then said: "You can bear it, and you didn''t do anything until Ksitigarbha passed away. It seems that Ksitigarbha and Daomen have very high expectations of you. Great...but unfortunately, you have already missed your only chance."


    "Now that I am incarnate, no matter who you are or what cards you have in your hand, you can''t stop me anymore."


    "If you don''t believe me, look over there!"


    Having said that, Yuanshi Tianmo pointed behind Huang Chang.


    But seeing there, there was a cloud of blood sweeping across the sky, the blood cloud almost covered the sky and the sun, even if they were far away, Huang Chang could feel the powerful evil thoughts and the power of blood essence contained in it.


    Not only that, through the Yinyu scattered everywhere, Huang Chang also saw that the monsters and monster heads born in the blood prison spring, as well as some outsiders, were actually the same as these people here before, one after another. It exploded, turned into blood mist, and merged into the blood cloud in the sky, making the blood cloud even more intense!


    In this way, Huang Chang finally knew the origin of the blood cloud!


    It was all made up of the evil thoughts and blood essence of countless beings in the deep spring of the Blood Prison!


    And once these powers are integrated into the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo, no one knows how powerful this incarnation will become!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2854

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the endless cloud of blood that was rapidly gathering in the distance and overwhelming the sky, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly: "Don''t even think about it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up and shot towards the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, he enveloped thousands of sword qi towards it.


    This is exactly the unique Shushan skill that Huang Chang "stealthly learned" just now¡ª¡ªWan Jian Jue!


    He knew very well in his heart that once the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo was fused with the endless power in this blood cloud, then he would never be a match for this guy.


    But it is not easy to stop the gathering of blood clouds all over the sky, so the current plan is to capture the thief first and capture the king first, and try to get rid of this incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo with all his strength, which may be able to resolve the crisis.


    However¡­¡­


    "Tsk..."


    Seeing Huang Chang bursting out with astonishing momentum and the endless sword energy sweeping the world, this incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo smiled slightly mockingly, and took a step forward, his body was being swept away by the sword energy. Before hitting, it collapsed and scattered, turning into endless blood mist and dissipating.


    And the next moment, accompanied by waves of blood mist, his figure appeared directly in the blood cloud in the sky hundreds of miles away. The condescending Yao looked at Huang Chang and said with a sneer: "I am the source of all evil. The endless evil thoughts and devilish energy in this blood prison spring are all born of me. I am it, and it is me. As long as I move my mind, I can be anywhere. Do you want to stop me? Oh, how naive! "


    As soon as the words fell, the cloud of blood in the sky boiled like boiling water, and continuously merged into the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo at an astonishing speed, causing the aura of this incarnation to soar wildly, bringing people an endless sense of oppression.


    That''s too late!


    There is no way to stop him!


    Looking at the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo who was absorbing the evil thoughts in the world and his aura began to surge wildly, the faces of all righteous people present became extremely dignified and pale.


    As the supreme being of the ancient magic way, who can fight against the Sanqing with one against three, the magical powers and secrets mastered by Yuanshi Tianmo must be far beyond everyone''s imagination. Coupled with his soaring power at this moment, let alone them Even if Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is reborn, he probably won''t be a match for this terrifying incarnation.


    lost!


    it''s all over!


    Could it be that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s sacrifice was in vain?


    "Innocent?"


    But just when everyone thought that the overall situation was settled and the way of the devil would prosper, the shocked look on Huang Chang''s face suddenly changed, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the voice from under the mask was even more playful : "Not necessarily!"


    "kindness?!"


    Hearing the playfulness in Huang Chang''s tone, the expression of the demon incarnation changed slightly.


    He couldn''t understand why this man was still laughing at this moment!


    Is it a bluff?


    Or is it really something to rely on?


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition emerged from Tian Mohua''s body and mind, and quickly evolved into a severe sense of crisis.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by a muffled sound, a mass of blood burst out from Yuanshi Tianmo''s body strangely. Under the blood, there was a sudden burst of flesh and blood, and the frenzied, disordered, distorted flesh grew out of the flesh and blood wound. Changing black and red tentacles!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The most exploding blood seemed to be an attacking charge. Soon, more and more blood flowers began to burst out from Yuanshi Tianmo''s body, and a large number of tentacles began to grow from him, devouring his flesh and blood, tearing looking at his body.


    Not only that, at this moment, there are golden flames gushing out from the wound, wantonly burning the body of the incarnation of the demon!


    "how so?"


    "This is... the power of Pangu!"


    "There''s also... Taiyi''s aura!"


    "How can this be!"


    Feeling the two terrifying powers suddenly erupting from the body, the incarnation of the demon, who was suffering severe pain, finally changed his face drastically and exclaimed.


    He is no stranger to these two forces!


    The power that was devouring the flesh and blood in his body, even wantonly attacking and distorting his blood, was the beginning of all that, the power of Pan Gu''s blood, how could he, who was transformed by Pan Gu''s evil thoughts, not recognize this power.


    Although this kind of power is still a bit far from the pure Pangu blood power, and some weird virus power is even mixed in it, but he will never admit it!


    As for the golden flame burning his body, he is also very familiar with it, because it is the true sun fire of Donghuang Taiyi!


    It''s just that he can''t figure out why these two terrifying forces that are "equal" to him suddenly erupt in his body!


    Could it be that Mr. Tianji did everything!


    Thinking of this, the demon incarnation''s eyes burst out with fierce murderous intent, staring at Huang Chang, and shouted in a deep voice: "You did it?"


    "Bingo, you guessed it right, but unfortunately there is no prize."


    Looking at Yuanshi Tianmo''s angry and murderous eyes, Huang Chang smiled happily.


    Yes, Yuanshi Tianma is indeed cunning, and the city is extremely deep, but he is not bad, not to mention that he has the old antique Donghuang Taiyi to guide him, so how could he not guard against some methods of Yuanshi Tianma?


    In fact, as early as when the prisoner of the soul did not ask them for other prisoner at the first time, Huang Chang had already guessed in his heart, knowing that the prisoner of the soul would most likely be able to pass a certain Some special methods are used to forcibly recruit many prison envoys.


    So before that, when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was fighting against Mamen and others, he secretly planted a dark hand with Donghuang Taiyi in the body of the prisoner of flesh and the prisoner of bone, A large amount of blood and some fleshy specimens extracted from the fallen body before were implanted into it, and then part of the power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was poured into it to cover up the breath of the fallen flesh and blood. He was severely injured, and was produced by the red lotus fire, so he didn''t find these dark hands in a hurry, so he directly integrated the bone prisoner and flesh prisoner into his body to build the demon incarnation.


    But how can the fallen flesh and blood with the power of Pangu''s bloodline and various powerful viruses be so easy to swallow?


    The prisoner of the soul swallowed these flesh and blood into his body to build the incarnation of the demon, which is equivalent to swallowing the most terrible poison in the world.


    If the demon incarnation stabilized and devoured this part of the fallen flesh and blood, there might be a chance to suppress it, but it devoured the fallen flesh and blood first and then built the demon incarnation, which is equivalent to leaving behind when the incarnation of the demon was built. A huge hidden danger, coupled with the infusion of this majestic power into his body at this moment, is tantamount to nourishing the fallen flesh and blood crazily, coupled with the explosion of the hidden power of Donghuang Taiyi, under the interference and outbreak of various factors Next, the incarnation of the demon finally suffered a big loss!


    PS: Here''s an update, okay!

 Chapter 2855

    "who are you?!"


    The demon incarnation never expected that such an accident would happen to his plan that he thought to be foolproof. He stared at Huang Chang and asked through gritted teeth.


    He absolutely does not believe that a so-called descendant of Tianjimen can make him suffer so badly, not to mention whether it is the blood of Pangu or the power of Donghuang Taiyi, this is one of the highest levels of power in the world. The Zongmen have never even seen each other, let alone appearing in the hands of one person at the same time.


    Who is this "Master Tianji"!


    Of course, the questioning of Huang Chang''s identity by the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon was just his delay. His real purpose was to find ways to suppress the "Pangu bloodline" in his body that was rapidly engulfing his power, and that burning with the red lotus karmic fire. The real fire of the sun burning his body and soul!


    It''s just easier said than done!


    Now this Pangu bloodline has been deeply integrated with his body, and what is even more terrible is that the power of this Pangu bloodline is still getting stronger and stronger by continuously devouring the blood essence in his body, that is to say, he is now getting stronger from the blood. The more power swallowed in the cloud, the faster this Pangu''s bloodline will grow, forming a vicious circle.


    But even if he stopped devouring the power of the blood cloud, Pan Gu''s blood would not slow down the devouring of him. Instead, he would be sucked up faster because he lost the supply of external power.


    That is to say, now that he clearly knows that continuously absorbing the power of the blood cloud is drinking poison to quench his thirst, he still can only do so!


    Because if he didn''t do this, he would die soon, but if he did, he would have a chance of survival.


    And the source of that glimmer of life is...


    The next moment, the incarnation of Tianmo took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice to Huang Chang who didn''t answer his question, but watched him stepping into a desperate situation: "No matter who you are, you are dead today¡ª¡ª Tianmo Disintegrate, flood your body with evil thoughts!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the incarnation of Heavenly Demon yelling, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from his body, and at the same time, a strange and domineering black flame full of destruction and negative aura burned on the surface of his body, completely enveloping him stand up.


    This kind of black flame seems to have some kind of strange power. Under the burning of this black flame, the blood cloud in the sky seems to be like fuel. It was directly ignited by the black flame, and instantly turned into a black fire. Clouds, and continuously poured into the body of the incarnation of the demon at an astonishing speed, making his body bigger and bigger, and his breath becoming more and more terrifying!


    "Surrender, Devil Prison in the palm of your hand!"


    The next moment, the incarnation of the demon, who became extremely huge, tall, towering, and covered in black magic flames, also snarled, stretched out a palm and grabbed Huang Chang.


    The palm of the incarnation of the demon is somewhat similar to the "Sleeve Universe" that Huang Chang learned before, and the power exerted by the incarnation of the demon is even greater. I saw that the palm was so huge that it looked like a mountain. When Chang grabbed him, Huang Chang only felt an indescribably terrible suction covering his body, making him almost unable to move, and then he was directly sucked into the palm.


    It''s just that the moment it fell into the palm of his hand, Huang Chang only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and by the time he realized it, he had already entered a world burning with endless black magic flames.


    At the same time, the incarnation of that day demon also appeared not far from his eyes.


    "field?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "I know that you have spatial supernatural powers and can travel thousands of miles in an instant, but now that you have entered the prison in my palm, you will not be able to escape even if you have the ability to reach the sky."


    Looking at Huang Chang who was trapped in this world of magic flames, the avatar of the demon who had recovered to the size of a normal person smiled coldly, a cruel and cold smile appeared on his face.


    After all, he is just an incarnation. Although important, he is not indispensable. Up to now, his only choice is to use the supernatural power of demon disintegration, gain powerful power by burning himself, or even ignite the blood cloud all over the sky, speed up the infusion of its power, and let himself push his power to the extreme in a short time .


    Although in this way, the Pangu blood in his body will also become stronger by absorbing his power, but at least he can do what he should do before the Pangu blood completely engulfs his incarnation, and get the deity out of the seal liberated.


    And once the deity is out of trouble, the task of this incarnation will be completed, even if it finally dies, it would not be a pity, not to mention that the power and supernatural power of the deity may not be unable to save his incarnation.


    But before that, he had one more thing to do.


    That is to get rid of the "Master Tianji" who made him suffer a lot!


    This person is mysterious, with profound cultivation, and more importantly, he actually possesses the blood of Pangu and the power of Donghuang Taiyi, and this is just the trump card that this guy has exposed so far. No one knows whether he has other trump cards And the ultimate move, in this case, if you don''t get rid of this guy first, then maybe this guy will cause him huge troubles in the future.


    And he had suffered such a big loss from this guy, if he didn''t kill him and let him suffer all kinds of tortures to death, how could he swallow his breath?


    However, due to the big loss in Huang Chang''s hands before, the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon did not dare to underestimate Huang Chang at this moment. Not only did he use the supernatural power of the disintegration of the Heavenly Demon to obtain powerful power, but he also directly built his own "Magic Prison" and Using the magic prison method in the palm of his hand, Huang Chang was pulled into this devil prison built by endless evil thoughts. In this way, even if Huang Chang possessed powerful spatial supernatural powers, he could not escape, and in this home field that belonged to him, he could not escape. There are also more ways to deal with this mysterious guy!


    Now, the bastard is dead!


    "Why do you always think I''m going to run away?"


    However, when he heard the incarnation of the demon, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "If you are the deity here, then I am naturally not your opponent, but now you are just an incarnation."


    "Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "You will soon know that it was your wrong decision to drag me into this so-called devil''s prison!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang also took a step forward, stepping heavily on the ground.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a burst of earth-shattering roars, huge forces burst out with Huang Chang as the center in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, the underworld was built and stood in this endless prison.


    In addition, above the dark clouds in the dome of the day, there was also a masterpiece of light, auspicious clouds were brewing, Sanskrit sounds were sung, and after that, a gate of heaven stood up, with the words Nantianmen written on it!


    To be honest, when it comes to domain battles, Huang Chang is not afraid of many!


    Now let''s see whether the Demon Prison in the Hand built by the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon with endless evil thoughts is more powerful, or the domain he built from the Heavenly Court and the Underworld is even better!


    PS: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 2856

    "South Heaven Gate?"


    "Ghost Gate, Huangquan Road, Fengdu City?"


    "What field is this? How is this possible?!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang''s eruption, quickly constructed in the devil''s prison in his palm, occupying half of the world, and the "underworld" that is still expanding, and the looming Nantian Gate above the sky, the face of the demon incarnate The smile on the face suddenly froze.


    This is not only because the power of Huang Chang''s field is far stronger than he imagined, but also because of the unique structure of this field.


    You must know that a person''s domain is transformed by his foundational cultivation. The deeper the background, the greater the potential, the more special the domain constructed, and the larger the pattern, but the domain of this person in front of him turned out to be full of heaven and earth. There is the Nanmen Heaven on the top, and the Gate of Ghosts on the bottom, and all the ghosts and gods belong to him... This is a field that can only be constructed with what kind of foundation and potential!


    Pan Gu blood!


    The power of the demon emperor!


    And this special field...


    Who the hell is this guy?


    Thinking of this, the expression of the demon incarnation gradually became solemn, and his eyes were extremely cold, and then with a wave of his right hand, various hideous and terrifying monsters began to be born in the tumbling magic flames.


    These monsters are born at an extremely fast speed, and each of them is formed by the gathering of powerful evil thoughts. Ordinary people will be eroded by evil thoughts even if they just take a look. Finally lost my mind completely.


    And if you fight against it, the consequences will be even more terrifying. Once you are injured by it, no, even if you just get rid of it, you will be eroded by powerful evil thoughts, and eventually controlled by evil thoughts, becoming the puppets of these monsters.


    Not only that, because these monsters are born of evil thoughts, so the evil thoughts will not stop, they are immortal, even if they are scattered, they can reunite. Moreover, all kinds of evil thoughts generated in the fierce battle will also become the nourishment of these monsters, making them stronger as they fight.


    In ancient times, Yuanshi Tianma''s [Undead Demon Army] was almost the nightmare of all creatures in the world. They swept everything, committed all kinds of evil, and slaughtered all living beings. It''s getting more and more frightening. In the end, if it wasn''t for the brutality of the demonic way, which caused the resistance of all living beings in the world, if they cooperate with the Taoist sect to deal with the demonic way, I am afraid that Yuanshi Tianma may not lose in the end.


    And now, after merging the majestic evil thoughts in the blood prison spring, the undead army that has been extinct for countless years has finally reappeared in the world!


    "kill!"


    Out of fear of Huang Chang, the incarnation of Heavenly Demon didn''t take the risk directly, but swung his right hand and shouted coldly. Those terrifying monsters constructed by evil thoughts jumped up one after another, roaring violently and madly, towards Follow Huang Chang to kill him.


    "Let''s see if your army of undead demons is more powerful, or my army of hungry ghosts is more edible!"


    Seeing the army of monsters sweeping in, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "By the Santu River, flowers bloom on the other side, and hungry ghosts come out of their cages to devour the world!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the yellow spring in his domain suddenly flooded, and the water of the endless river of Yin soared into the sky, raging towards the army of monsters with a terrifying Yin energy.


    At the same time, under the scouring of the water of the Yin River, large tracts of Bana flowers quickly bloomed, turning into an endless sea of ??flowers, covering everything.


    At the same time, a city of hungry ghosts appeared out of thin air. Countless hungry ghosts were like a swarm of bees pouring out of the nest. They were in a black mass, with endless desire for food, and killed the army of monsters.


    These undead army composed of evil thoughts are indeed powerful, but Huang Chang''s army has been strengthened and can swallow everything by nature, even the army of hungry ghosts that will not let go of evil thoughts is not weak either!


    What''s more, there are endless flowers from the other side and the water from the underworld!


    In terms of field strength, Huang Chang, who has devoured the majestic power in the kingdom of strange stories, is no less inferior to the kingdom of demons in the palm created by the incarnation of the demon, and even better. Because of this, the evil thoughts raging from all directions at this moment The magic fire was constantly extinguished by his water from the underworld, and even continued to counterattack outwards, gradually nibbling away with the army of other flowers and hungry ghosts.


    And soon, the army of undead demons and the army of hungry ghosts also collided fiercely, and then started fighting frantically.


    One is a hungry ghost who can restore itself by devouring all things, strengthen itself, and almost have an immortal body, and the other is a monster built by evil thoughts, which can absorb evil thoughts to restore itself, strengthen itself, and survive. Together, it is almost a real match of chess and good talent. Those hungry ghosts can certainly recover from their injuries and strengthen themselves by devouring these monsters, and the battle damage is not great, but those monsters can also be produced by devouring the hungry ghosts. The majestic hunger relief and crazy evil thoughts are used to strengthen and restore oneself, and it is almost impossible to lose the wind in a confrontation with it.


    It is also because of this that although the battles on the battlefield at this moment seem to be extremely crazy and fearless, in fact, both sides are constantly "recovering blood" and "sucking blood", but there are no substantial large-scale casualties. As a result, the war has also reached a stalemate.


    But the problem is...


    Huang Chang still has a hole card!


    "The Undead Demon Army is indeed powerful, it seems that we need to increase our fire!"


    Looking at the deadlocked battle situation, Huang Chang, who was always worried about the external situation in his heart, decided not to procrastinate, took a deep breath, and waved his right hand.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the sky was full of thunder and thunder, and the auspicious clouds were boiling, and the Nantian Gate was opened with a bang. The endless celestial soldiers, led by a large number of heavenly descendants, swarmed out, arranged in formations above the sky, and separated from each other by a long distance. Launched a long-range attack on those undead army.


    In an instant, the arrows were like rain, and the divine light was like a waterfall. The endless rays of light and arrows pierced through the void, smashing hard into the formation of the undead army.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The heavenly soldiers under Huang Chang''s command were transformed from those Changping ghost soldiers, and their strength continued to improve as he improved. Those "Taozi" competitors who fell in various places, whose true spirits are immortal after their fall, were all included in his list of gods, and reshaped their bodies in it. Although they lost their freedom, they still retained their spirituality after all. A chance to come back.


    And although the strength of these Daozi competitors is not as good as Huang Chang, how can those who are qualified to compete for this position be weak, so after entering the list of gods, they also have one-to-one corresponding priesthood, and they become immortal gods on the list of gods. Surrender, let the strength of this army of heavenly soldiers and generals become stronger.


    At this moment, under the command of these heavenly soldiers, the power displayed by the formation of heavenly soldiers is also extremely astonishing. Under the bombardment of endless brilliance and arrows, a large number of casualties immediately appeared in the undead army. Countless demons were bombarded and annihilated, and even the evil thoughts that were born were dispelled by the attacks of the heavenly soldiers and generals with sacred attributes, which greatly consumed their strength.


    What''s more, since there is an army of hungry ghosts blocking the front, these heavenly soldiers and generals can almost unscrupulously attack those undead army. At the same time, they don''t have to worry about being eroded by evil thoughts in the core area of ??Huangshang''s domain. Those undead army will not be able to use the evil thoughts of these heavenly soldiers and generals to restore themselves.


    This is extremely bad for them!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2857

    "Heavenly Soldiers and Generals?"


    "Hungry ghost army?"


    "There is still that kind of breath... It is the list of gods in the heavenly book and the book of life and death in the book of human beings!"


    The incarnation of the heavenly demon has such extensive knowledge and keen perception, even though Huang Chang has not really used the two treasures of the list of gods and the book of life and death at this moment, but with the march of the heavenly soldiers and the army of hungry ghosts, the incarnation of the heavenly demon still sensed something was wrong, and thus His complexion changed again.


    First of all, the power of Pangu''s bloodline and Demon Emperor Taiyi!


    Then there is this treacherous realm of heaven and hell!


    Now even the aura and power of the Heavenly Book and the Human Book appeared in this guy''s hands at the same time...


    Who the hell is he, Tiandao''s own son?


    Thinking of this, the heart of the demon incarnation also sank.


    He knew in his heart that being able to possess such a powerful strength and many treasures already proved how strong the luck of the man in front of him was, and being an enemy of a strong man with such great luck, even for him Words are also under great pressure.


    Now the incarnation of the demon has long since lost the previous underestimation, and instead regards Huang Chang as a powerful enemy who can threaten his life, so the next moment, his expression is also serious, and then he stretches out his finger, points at Huang Chang and says in a deep voice: "I don''t care who you are, or how many cards you have, I must be the one who wins today!"


    "Um?!"


    Almost at the same time, Huang Chang felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    Afterwards, there was still a distance of hundreds of miles between him and Yuanshi Tianmo, but for some reason, he felt that Yuanshi Tianmo''s outstretched finger appeared directly in front of his eyes and pointed towards him.


    And this pointed out that the evil thoughts hidden in his heart seemed to be drawn out, emotions such as anger, fear, regret, sadness surged up wildly, and even turned into thousands of illusions, making him sink in it instantly. As if falling into Avici Hell, enduring endless pain.


    Not only that, under the churning of evil thoughts and illusions, all kinds of strong evil thoughts turned into powerful forces, crazily eroding his internal organs.


    Anger hurts the liver, sadness hurts the heart, sorrow hurts the lungs, thinking hurts the spleen, and fear hurts the kidneys!


    With just a single finger, Huang Chang fell into hallucinations and evil thoughts, and his internal organs were injured!


    This is the ultimate move of Yuanshi Tianmo - Burning God Demon Finger!


    It is rumored that the magic sect''s secret technique "Burning Heart Demon Finger" evolved from it, but its power and beauty are far inferior to the Burning God Demon Finger!


    Moreover, Huang Chang didn''t expect that the incarnation of a dignified generation of heavenly demon would be so "non-martial" and attack him!


    However, although the magical powers of the demon incarnation are subtle and powerful, Huang Chang is not weak either!


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    Ow!


    boom!


    Chirp!


    I saw that just when Yuanshi Tianmo''s move "Burning God Demon Finger" made Huang Chang fall into illusions and evil thoughts, and his internal organs were all injured, the five internal organs in his body were full of light, showing the phantom of the five elements of the Holy Spirit, and making the roar of the Holy Spirit. It directly protected his five internal organs against the invasion of that evil thought.


    "Pro!"


    Not only that, Huang Chang also restrained his mind, shouted loudly in his heart, Lin Zi Jue shook his soul, the innate demon god suppressed the sea of ??consciousness, swept away the boiling evil thoughts and illusions, and restored clarity.


    The next moment, he also pointed at the incarnation of the demon, and then the endless sword light shot up into the sky, turning into a rain of swords, sweeping towards the incarnation of the demon, and quickly gathered at the last moment, turning into a huge sword light, cutting towards Demon incarnation.


    This is exactly the method that he learned from a poor Taoist, that is, Li Xiaoyao, that can combine ten thousand swords into one. This is also the secret skill of Shushan - Tianjian!


    Thousands of swords are one, powerful, and Huang Chang is using the death scythe to stimulate the sword energy, and has the power of space, so the huge sky sword also cut through the void in an instant, and appeared directly in front of the incarnation of the demon, making him There is no way to avoid it!


    "snort!"


    The incarnation of the demon did not expect to defeat Huang Chang with the sneak attack just now, so he had expected Huang Chang''s counterattack. Looking at the sword light with endless sharpness in front of him, his eyes were fixed, and then he snorted coldly. With a sound, he took a step forward and pointed to a sword. He also raised a monstrous sword energy and slashed towards the sword glow.


    But at the moment when the two sword lights were about to collide fiercely, the incarnation of the demon disappeared in place, and then appeared behind Huang Chang, and the sword light in his hand cut directly at Huang Chang.


    He is the incarnation of Heavenly Demon, the source of all evils. In theory, as long as there are evil thoughts, he can be everywhere and immortal.


    And his former Burning God Demon Finger was not only to attack Huang Shang sneakily, but also to arouse Huang Shang''s evil thoughts, so that he could catch Huang Chang by surprise!


    More importantly, he teleported by relying on evil thoughts, not using the power of space, so he was sure that even if Huang Chang had the power of space, he would not be able to detect his sneak attack immediately with his keen perception.


    And once he succeeds in the sneak attack and has the upper hand, then his confidence in defeating this person will be even higher!


    However¡­¡­


    "Hooked!"


    Almost at the moment when the incarnation of the demon appeared behind Huang Chang, Huang Chang grinned, and then a golden light flashed in his eyes, crushing a token that had been hidden in the cuff of his left hand, and shouted loudly: "Yan Luo!" Return to your place, Fengdu Suppresses Demons!"


    boom!


    In an instant, waves of astonishing aura erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and soared into the sky, turning into ten figures, blasting to ten directions of Fengdu City where Huang Chang was located.


    in:


    The first person, with leopard eyes and lion nose, with a long beard, wearing a square crown, and holding a wat in his right hand on his chest, is the king of Qin Guang!


    The second person, with a short face and wide mouth, wearing a crown, wearing a long robe, and holding a wat in his left hand, is the King of Chujiang in the second hall!


    The third person, with wide eyebrows and staring eyes, holding a wat with both hands in front of his chest, is the Song Emperor of the Three Palaces!


    The fourth person, frowning and staring, with ears and long mane, wearing a square crown, wearing a long robe, holding a rosary in front of his knee in his left hand, and holding a wat in his right knee, is the official king of the fourth hall!


    The fifth person, with a fair face, wearing a crown on his head, with sachets hanging on both sides to protect his ears, wearing a robe with ruffled collar and wide sleeves, and boots on his feet; holding a wat in front of his chest with both hands, sitting upright, is the King of Yama of the Five Halls!


    The sixth man, with raised eyebrows and open mouth, with a battle helmet on his head, wearing lead armor, a belt around his waist, and leather boots, with his hands arched in front of his chest, is the King of Biancheng of the Sixth Palace!


    The seventh person, with a flat nose and concave face, wearing a square crown on his head, and holding a wat in his arms, is the King of Mount Tai of the Seven Palaces!


    The eighth person, with a fair face and holding a wat in both hands, is the city king of the Eight Palaces!


    The ninth person, in the image of an old man, has a mane and a long beard, wears a square crown on his head, and wears a long robe; he holds his hands in his sleeves and holds a flute board in his arms. He is the equal king of the Nine Palaces!


    The tenth person, with a short beard and holding a wat in both hands, is the Wheel-Turning King of the Ten Palaces!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang crushed the order of Yama of the Ten Palaces, the original power of these ten Yamas also exploded in his domain of Fengdu, turning into the true form of Yama, and returned to the ten directions of Fengdu.


    And Yan Luo''s return to the throne further sublimated Huang Chang''s almost complete underworld domain and Fengdu ghost city. In an instant, endless brilliance rose from the Fengdu city into the sky, turning into layers of large formations, bringing the radiance of the sky, not only It blocked the sword attack of the incarnation of the demon, and trapped him in the ghost city of Fengdu!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to stay up late to code, work hard, come on!

 Chapter 2859

    Since he knew that there was a high possibility of meeting the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon or even the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon during this trip, how could Huang Chang be defenseless?


    In fact, long before entering the Blood Prison Youquan, Huang Chang collected as much information as possible about Yuanshi Tianma and magical powers and secrets in the system and Donghuangtai. He didn''t know anything, but he knew very well about Yuanshi Tianmo, and because of this, he had long been prepared for Yuanshi Tianmo''s trick of teleporting through evil thoughts, but he pretended not to know, and wanted to lure Yuanshi Tianmo close, so Falling into the trap he set in Fengdu City.


    Of course, he didn''t have the full confidence to let Yuanshi Tianma enter Fengdu, but it was more or less just a trial, but he didn''t know whether the incarnation of the Tianma was too eager for quick success and wanted to solve it quickly to unseal the deity, or was it purely "artistic and daring" So much so that this guy actually rushed directly into Fengdu City, trying to give him a "backstab".


    How could he miss such a good opportunity!


    Therefore, he activated the Yama order of the Ten Temples at the first time, bursting out the original power of the Yama of the Ten Temples, further evolving and mobilizing the power of the Fengdu ghost city and the underworld domain, and activating the great power he had already arranged in the domain. Formation, trapped the demon incarnation in his large formation.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, with the return of Yan Luo in the Ten Palaces, the Fengdu Great Formation opened, and the huge yin energy seemed to be incompatible with the yin energy, but the pure and vast righteous energy shot up into the sky, and then the two forces merged perfectly, not only The power of the large formation was further strengthened, and this awe-inspiring righteousness seemed to have a strong restraint ability against the incarnation of the demon transformed by evil thoughts and evil thoughts. To a certain extent, the power of the incarnation of the demon is weakened.


    "Ten Temple Yama?!"


    Looking at the figure of Yan Luo floating in the ten directions of Fengdu, the incarnation of the demon immediately pulled back, distanced himself from Huang Chang, and his face became extremely gloomy: "Are you ready?"


    He never thought that this guy even got the power of Yama from the Ten Temples!


    You must know that Yan Luo, the Tenth Hall of Fengdu, was the most upright person in the world before his death. He gave birth to the purest righteousness, ghosts and gods, and after becoming Yama, he was selfless, distinguishing right from wrong, punishing evil and promoting good. It is to make their awe-inspiring righteousness extremely powerful, and it is precisely because of this that Yama of the Ten Palaces has become one of the main forces to seal Yuanshi Tianma.


    Now, although the one in Huangshang''s domain is not the complete Yama of the Ten Temples, but only the incarnation of its original power, what he is facing is not the deity of the demon, but just an incarnation of the demon, even if he cannot be completely banned Suppression, but it is already enough to cooperate with the power of the Fengdu domain to suppress the strength of this demon incarnation!


    "This is called inviting you into the urn!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, but his eyes became extremely cold.


    "I''m afraid that your urn won''t be able to contain my demon!"


    The eyes of the incarnation of the sky demon were also extremely cold. He snorted coldly, then waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Twelve big and small heavenly secret magic tricks¡ªexplode me!"


    Rumble!


    As his words fell, the endless monsters that were fighting in the outside world burst into flames one after another, and then shot up into the sky like black fire thunders, exploding with a bang, directly blasting a bloody path in the army of Huangshang hungry ghosts. And brought more demons that turned into black fire thunders to bombard Huang Chang''s Fengdu Ghost City!


    Obviously, the incarnation of the demon also sensed that the situation was not right, so even if he tried his best to injure his vitality, the undead demon army formed by consuming demonic thoughts and evil thoughts had to forcibly break the formation of Fengdu ghost city, so that he could escape!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, under the suicide bombardment of countless demon armies, not only the army of hungry ghosts suffered a lot of casualties, even the ghost city of Fengdu was bombarded with brilliance, and its power was rapidly consumed.


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth and yelled loudly. The heavenly soldiers and generals who were originally staying behind to attack from a long distance also descended from the sky one after another. All-out resistance.


    Not only that, at this moment Huang Chang even jumped up, and the death scythe that turned into a magic wand in the cuff instantly returned to its original appearance, and slashed towards the incarnation of the demon with a blazing blade.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about hiding his identity anymore, and of course he had to go all out in the face of such a powerful enemy!


    "Well done!"


    Seeing the rushing Huang Chang urge the Heavenly Demon to disintegrate its supernatural powers, the Heavenly Demon incarnate with soaring strength is happy and fearless. Even if some of his strength has been weakened by Fengdu''s large formation at this moment, he doesn''t think he will lose to the human in front of him. .


    The next moment, he directly tore off his left arm, and then the arm bone of the left arm grew rapidly, turning into a crystal-like black long sword, with endless evil thoughts and malice, shattering the sword light that Huang Chang slashed , and took advantage of the trend to cut towards Huang Chang.


    puff!


    After a muffled sound, the extremely sharp magic blade directly chopped Huang Chang''s figure into pieces.


    However, the expression of the demon incarnation changed!


    This is not the ontology!


    This guy''s avatar is so real? Even his demon eyes can''t see through?


    What kind of secret method is this?


    At the next moment, a severe sense of crisis erupted from Tianmohua''s body and mind, and at the same time, another Huang Chang appeared behind him, waving the death scythe in his hand, and with a blazing light like the scorching sun, he slashed fiercely at Tianmo body of the avatar.


    At the same time, a yell came into the ears of the incarnation of the demon¡ª"Lin"!


    boom!


    With the strength of the incarnation of the demon and the intensity of evil thoughts, even if Huang Chang suddenly displayed the mantra of Linzi and interfered with the incarnation of the demon with all his strength, it could only distract and slow him down for a moment.


    But in the confrontation between the strong, the momentary distraction is already an extremely fatal flaw, and it is precisely because of this momentary flaw that the incarnation of the demon was unable to avoid the knife in the first place, and even urged all kinds of body protection. There was no time for supernatural powers, so he was slashed by that knife. Not only was his extremely tough body torn apart layer by layer by the sharp blade, but he was also engulfed by endless golden flames that erupted.


    However, the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon is a fusion of the five major prison guards, and it is extremely tough. Even if it is hit by such a heavy blow, the damage it receives is not fatal.


    And of course Huang Chang knew this too!


    So the next moment, another cold drink came into the ears of the incarnation of the demon who was swallowed by the flames.


    "Turn around baby please!"


    In an instant, a blazing blade light appeared out of thin air, turning into the phantom of a golden crow of the three races, and slashed fiercely at the incarnation of the demon in the flames.


    PS: The second update is here. I¡¯m too sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while. The third update will be added tomorrow. The company has nothing to do tomorrow, so I can make it up.

 Chapter 2860

    Although Huang Chang had many treasures in his hands, in terms of lethality, only the fragments of the Pangu axe could compete with the Conferred God Slashing General''s flying knife transformed from the soul of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Especially after Huang Chang retrieved part of Donghuang Taiyi''s body in the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, and gave him a Nine-Turn Heaven Mending Pill, Donghuang Taiyi''s cultivation strength has also been greatly improved, and Naturally, the power of this Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife also increased and became even stronger!


    More importantly, the [Crystal of All Evil] that Donghuang Taiyi needs is actually the original derivative of the prisoner of the soul, and because of this, even if it is for himself, Donghuang Taiyi will never have any at this moment. Keep your hands.


    Different from the previous saber light, at this moment, under Donghuang Taiyi''s full force, this saber light became incomparably blazing, like the wild scorching sun that could incinerate everything, and instantly slashed in front of the incarnation of the demon!


    Not only that, at this moment, amidst the blazing brilliance, there was a violent cry of crows, and at the same time, the purple air filled the air, freezing the incarnation of the demon!


    Obviously, in order to defeat the enemy with one blow, Donghuang Taiyi even used the power of Primordial Purple Qi!


    "Taiyi!"


    Looking at the incomparably blazing Golden Crow Saber Glow, filled with purple energy and flames, and hearing the familiar crow, the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon, who had fought against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in ancient times, immediately recognized his identity, and his face changed dramatically.


    He originally thought that Huang Chang got part of Donghuang Taiyi''s remnant body just by chance, and mobilized the power in it for his own use, but now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    Donghuang Taiyi is actually in the hands of this guy!


    "There is death, there is no life, the demon disintegrates!"


    The intense sense of crisis made the incarnation of the demon dare not have any hesitation. He once again urged the demon to disintegrate his supernatural powers, burning violently all over his body, bursting out with blazing black flames, and turning into a huge and terrifying ghost with thousands of arms and heads. Forcibly getting rid of Huang Chang''s Linzi Jue and the coercion of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and condensing the black flames into a sword, he slashed fiercely at the Golden Crow Flying Knife that was transformed into a flying knife by the Fengshen Zhanjiang.


    This is the strongest and last resort of the incarnation of the demon, burning all the evil thoughts violently and turning them into extremely powerful forces. He originally planned to use this trick to break the seal of the deity, but now he has to use it in advance !


    If he doesn''t use this trick again, he is afraid that he will die here!


    In an instant, the magic flame blade in the phantom''s hand slashed heavily with the Golden Crow Flying Knife.


    But what is strange is that such violent collisions seemed to be just two ordinary people slashing at each other. Everything in this world fell into a dead silence, and it was like playing a silent picture!


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the blazing fire in the eyes was burning.


    With the help of Pofa Yantong, he saw clearly the mystery of this collision!


    The absence of sound and the spread of energy aftermath does not mean that this collision does not have any power. On the contrary, it is precisely because both parties in this fight are so-called "sages", even if one is an incarnation and the other is a remnant soul, but they The control of power is incomparable or even unimaginable to Huang Chang, so although the power between their two knives is extremely powerful, they are also extremely restrained. Instead of venting, he put all his strength on the confrontation with the opponent''s strength.


    As for the lack of sound...


    As we all know, the transmission of sound requires a medium, but under the collision of the Golden Crow Flying Knife and the Demon Sword, the air and even the space around them are rapidly disappearing and collapsing. In this case, let alone sound, Even some of the light generated by the collision was swallowed up, unable to escape at all!


    This is the scene where the real top powerhouses should fight!


    Among other things, this method of completely restraining energy and not wasting a single cent is enough for Huang Chang to learn for a long time.


    But now, even if he only got a glimpse of it, it has benefited him a lot, especially with the help of Dou Zi Mantra, a little bit of inspiration emerged in his mind, and gradually gathered into a move!


    hum!


    The stalemate between the Golden Crow Flying Knife and the Heavenly Demon Sword didn''t last long. Soon, the Heavenly Demon Sword began to disappear inch by inch, and the phantom of the Heavenly Demon with thousands of arms and heads made of endless black magic flames below it also began to gradually disappear and collapse. The demon arm and demon head turned into nothingness and dissipated out of thin air.


    But at the same time, the flames on the Golden Crow''s flying knife also began to disappear rapidly, and the phantoms of the three clans of Golden Crows began to gradually collapse, just like the phantoms of the demon.


    Finally, after a while, the phantoms of the three clans of Golden Crows completely dissipated, leaving only a ray of light piercing through the void at an extremely fast speed, and penetrated into the chaotic gourd.


    At the same time, Donghuang Taiyi''s slightly weak voice also entered Huang Chang''s mind.


    "This emperor''s knife has cut off at least 60% of his strength and injured his origin. You must attack quickly and take this opportunity to defeat him in one fell swoop!"


    Following Donghuang Taiyi''s voice, the golden sun''s real fire ignited on the phantom of the demon that had collapsed in half. The phantom completely devoured it, but it also prevented the phantom from recovering!


    Not only that, at this moment, whether it is the phantom or the incarnation of the demon shrouded in the phantom, the momentum it exudes is far inferior to the moment when he once again urged the demon to disintegrate the supernatural power. Obviously, as Donghuang Taiyi said, He had been seriously injured by Donghuang Taiyi''s full-strength knife just now!


    "good!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then took a deep breath, jumped up, divided his figure into four, and shot towards the incarnation of the demon from four directions.


    These four figures are the virtual and real incarnation constructed by Huang Chang with the power of the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art. As the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art merged with the power of the seven great demon kings, his virtual and real incarnation also became more "real". And powerful, they can even use the power of the seven demon kings in the mask to let these incarnations temporarily have part of their own power. Although this power cannot last, it can already play a miraculous effect in battle.


    But at this moment, these four incarnations that were hard to distinguish from reality burst out with astonishing auras one after another, and with the blazing blade that seemed to be able to tear everything apart, they launched an attack on the incarnation of the demon.


    Not only that, the positions of these four incarnations are also very special, and they borrowed the power of Fengdu ghost city and the underworld domain to form a magic circle, so that the breaths of the four figures can be perfectly integrated, and the incarnation of the day demon is trapped. Among them, there is no way to escape, but to watch these four incarnations rush to the front of the body!


    PS: The third update was added yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2861

    "court death!"


    Looking at the four yellow clothes coming from four directions, the demon incarnation flashed a murderous intent in his eyes, and shouted angrily.


    Although he was seriously injured by Donghuang Taiyi''s knife just now, the thin camel is bigger than a horse. After burning the majestic evil thoughts, his current strength is still extremely powerful. If Huang Chang doesn''t fight him head-on, If he is delaying time and slowly consuming him, then he may still have some concerns, but now that this guy dares to face him directly, he is seeking his own death.


    Even under the same strength, he can crush his opponents through his perfect control of power and powerful magical powers, not to mention that now his power is better than Huang Chang after using the magical power of disintegrating the demon!


    As for the four figures that are hard to distinguish between real and fake... really think he can''t tell them apart?


    "Got you!"


    The next moment, the incarnation of Heavenly Demon suddenly turned around, and with a wave of his right hand, the huge and incomplete specter behind him shrank into his body, only the magic flame long sword was still condensed, but it turned into a three-foot demon blade and landed in his hand, aiming at the man behind him. Huang Shang cut off the position.


    That''s right, although Huang Chang''s virtual and real incarnations are close to real, enough to hide most of the magical powers and magic eyes in this world, they can''t hide this heavenly demon incarnation.


    Because what he relies on is not his eyes, but his perception of evil thoughts!


    Only the deity''s evil thoughts are real, no matter how real the other avatars are, it is impossible to produce real evil thoughts like the deity!


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang, who was slashed by the long sword incarnated by the demon, had little ability to resist. After only a moment of stalemate, the death scythe in his hand was crushed by the mighty demon together with his body. Capable of being restrained, yet extremely sharp, the powerful Black Flame Demon Sword cut through it, and was then swallowed by the black flames.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    But at the same time, the face of the demon incarnation changed.


    Although the Huang Chang he beheaded also exploded with a certain amount of power, but this kind of power is definitely not up to the level of the deity!


    He was wrong!


    How can this be!


    Suddenly, a strong sense of crisis came from behind the demon incarnation!


    This is the master!


    "snort!"


    But the incarnation of the demon is worthy of being the incarnation of the demon, even if he lost the opportunity, he is still not chaotic at this moment. With a cold snort, he saw the black hair and flesh and blood on the back of his head suddenly burst and torn, and another piece of blood was born on the back of his head. The face was exactly the same, and at the same time, arms grew out of the back, bringing up the blazing flames, and smashed fiercely at another Huang Chang who was attacking behind him.


    This is one of Yuanshi Heavenly Demon''s unique tricks - Heavenly Demon Phantom Body!


    The Yuanshi Heavenly Demon was transformed by evil thoughts. When scattered, it can be invisible and qualityless. When gathered, it can change into ever-changing forms. Not to mention two-headed and four-armed, it is not difficult to transform into its true form with thousands of arms and thousands of heads.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and Huang Chang, who was attacking from behind the incarnation of the demon, was also bombarded and flew back after fighting fiercely with the incarnation of the demon. He spat out a mouthful of blood, as if he had been severely injured.


    But even so, there was still no joy on the face of the incarnation of the demon, but it became more dignified.


    Because what he hit was also not the real body!


    The reason why this attack failed to "kill" the target was not because this clone was stronger than the previous one, but because the attack he launched in this haste was not as sharp as the sword just now.


    "The sky tilts to the northwest, and the earth sinks to the southeast!"


    And the two consecutive missed opportunities finally put the incarnation of the demon into a great disadvantage.


    The next moment, among the other two yellow clothes who rushed to his side, one of them finally stretched out a palm, with a faint blue light, and slapped fiercely at the demon incarnation.


    "Yuanshi Gold Medal, Heaven-shaking Three Palms?"


    Seeing this palm with powerful space power and spiritual power, which seems to make everything deviate, even the sky and the earth are tilted, the expression of the demon incarnation changed, and he urged the power again, twisting his body forcibly, and swung the magic palm. The sword cut towards Huang Chang.


    It''s just that in this haste, the incarnation of the demon, who lost the initiative twice in a row, was a step slower after all. The long sword was obviously not as fast as that palm, but at this moment he was also determined, clenching his teeth, fighting to be hit by the palm Also kill Huang Chang.


    Boom!


    Finally, in an instant, with a muffled sound, Huang Chang''s palm hit the body of the demon incarnation fiercely.


    But although the power of this palm is strong, even the incarnation of the demon trembled suddenly, a deep palm print appeared on his body, and his body was tilted and out of balance, but its power was not as terrible as he imagined!


    It''s still fake!


    Suddenly, the demon incarnation realized this, but at this moment he was still helpless!


    This is not only because his sword with all his strength has already slashed at the fake clone, but also because the palm just now failed to injure him severely, but it has already affected him to a certain extent. , it is impossible for him to react in time to deal with the last Huang Chang.


    After all, the last Huang Chang had already killed him in front of him at this moment!


    That''s too late!


    "People send out murderous intentions, and the world repeats itself!"


    In an instant, accompanied by a yell, the endless killing intent seemed to condense into substance, combined with the blazing real fire of the sun, it exploded from the death scythe, and slashed fiercely at the incarnation of the demon.


    The power of this knife is even stronger than the imagination of the demon incarnation!


    Because this is not only the powerful power contained in the knife, but also because this power is extremely pure and cohesive, and he even vaguely felt a breath of his own tricks in this knife!


    That''s right, Huang Chang used the mantra of fighting characters to comprehend some wonderful points from the fight between the incarnation of the demon and Donghuang Taiyi just now, and combined them into this knife, making the power of this knife more concentrated and more powerful. horrible!


    puff!


    The death scythe was already extremely sharp, coupled with Huang Chang''s full force at the moment, this knife cut deeply into the tough body of the demon incarnation, and then the power contained in it burst out, directly in the body of the demon incarnation It caused heavy damage, exploding a lot of flesh and blood, and even the wound was still burning, and the golden flames were constantly gushing out, and finally combined with the real fire of the sun that was already stained on him, presenting a tendency of attacking both inside and outside, making the fire more exuberant!


    But this was just the beginning of Huang Chang''s attack!


    "The ground sends out murderous intent, and the dragon and snake take off!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang didn''t even pull the blade out of Tian Mohua''s body, but stomped his foot on the ground and shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, a huge force gushed out from the ground and merged into Huang Chang''s body, and even condensed into a phantom of a real dragon behind Huang Chang, sending out a fierce dragon chant, causing the power of Huang Chang''s knife to soar again, further tearing the body apart. Cracked the body of the incarnation of the demon, and continuously poured power into the incarnation of the demon, destroying his vitality!


    This was Huang Chang''s second attack by borrowing the power of the domain and dragon veins!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2862

    Unlike most of the epic realm powerhouses, Huang Chang''s domain is not only powerful, but also contains a complete dragon vein.


    Although the power of this dragon vein was not too strong at the beginning, after a long period of nurturing in the Huangshang domain, especially that time when it absorbed a huge amount of dragon vein power in the Qinling dragon vein, it was ruthlessly squeezed in the kingdom of strange stories. After the wool, the power of this dragon vein has undergone earth-shaking changes and has become extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Huang Chang even used the supernatural powers and secrets recorded in the "Emperor''s Yin Talisman" to trigger the power of the dragon veins to pour into himself with "earth hair murderous intent", thus bursting out amazing power and further severely injuring the incarnation of the demon!


    After accumulating for such a long time, even if the dragon veins in Huangshang''s domain are not as good as the eight ancient capitals, they are already quite powerful. Coupled with the blessing of his domain power, the power of this blow is even more terrifying, destroying the sky demon almost instantly The body of the avatar blasted its internal organs to pieces, and even pierced its body completely, bringing out a large amount of broken meat and bones, which spewed out from his back and splashed everywhere.


    puff!


    Suffering from this severe injury, the incarnation of the demon also spewed out a big mouthful of dirty blood. At the same time, he exploded with all his strength, and forced half of his body to be torn apart by the death scythe, and he wanted to distance himself from Huang Chang.


    He admits he underestimated this horrible guy and paid dearly for it!


    And he knew very well in his heart that since Huang Chang had performed the first two forms of the supernatural powers "Human Hair Killing Intent" and "Earth Hair Killing Intent" in the "Emperor''s Yin Talisman", it is very likely that Huang Chang will perform the last one. Combining the three forms into one, if he can''t avoid it at that time, he is afraid that he will either die or be disabled!


    So he must distance himself from this person as soon as possible!


    "Want to run?"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang had expected it a long time ago, and shouted coldly: "Pay your life for Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a handwritten scripture shot out from his arms, exploded with a bang, and emitted golden light, illuminating the entire heaven and earth, and at the same time enveloped the incarnation of the demon who was retreating at full speed.


    "That''s how I heard it. For a while, the Buddha was in the Trayali Heaven, teaching the Dharma for my mother."


    "At that time, in the immeasurable worlds of the ten directions, all the Buddhas and great bodhisattvas and Mahasattvas gathered together to praise Sakyamuni Buddha, who was able to manifest the inconceivable power of great wisdom and supernatural powers in the evil world of the five turbidities. To subdue strong beings, to know the law of suffering and happiness. Each sent an attendant to ask the World Honored One..."


    In an instant, bursts of Sanskrit Buddha singing resounded through the sky, and the peaceful voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sounded again, and countless golden scriptures flew out of the pages of the book, turning into golden chains, tightly entwined around the The body of the incarnation of the demon made billowing smoke billow from his body, his figure suddenly stopped, and he was nailed to death in place.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a golden light shot out from Huang Chang''s hand, and it landed on the lectern platform in his domain. Afterwards, the radiance burst out, and it turned into the image of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, crossing his knees on the Lecture Rock, Started to recite the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra", which made the golden light on the sky even more intense, and made the incarnation of that day demon in pain and unbearable, and it was impossible to avoid it.


    "Ksitigarbha!"


    "Ksitigarbha!"


    Feeling the severe pain, looking at the Buddha''s light all over the sky, the demon incarnation couldn''t help but let out a stern roar!


    He never imagined that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva could harm him like this even though he was already dead!


    The bloody bastard!


    "The sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars move!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang greeted him with a face full of indifference, and slapped the incarnation of the demon who was entangled by the Buddha''s light and unable to move.


    In an instant, many heavenly soldiers and generals above the sky are also brilliant, and then turned into stars all over the sky, dotted everywhere in the sky. among.


    This is Huang Shangling''s trump card - Zhou Tian''s big array of stars!


    If you want to activate the last move of the "Emperor''s Yin Talisman", the last move of the "Tianfa Murderer", you must combine the power of the stars in the world, and Huang Chang has been preparing for a long time. With the power of the stars, his palm seemed to encompass the entire universe in the eyes of the demon incarnation. With the power of the stars, it was like a star falling from the sky, bombarding him fiercely!


    "When the sky sends out murderous intent, the stars change places; when the earth sends murderous intent, dragons and snakes rise from the land; when humans send murderous intent, the heaven and earth change; when heaven and man cooperate, all transformations establish their foundations."


    "Nature has ingenuity and clumsiness, and it can be buried. The evil of the nine orifices, it depends on the three essentials, and it can be moved. When fire grows in wood, disasters will be curbed; when treachery is born in a country, it will collapse when it moves. If you know it, you are called a sage."


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern voice, he seemed to contain the power of stars all over the sky, and like stars falling like rain, his palm with bright starlight was imprinted on the body of the demon incarnation, not only that , This palm also directly aroused the terrifying power buried in the demonized body in his previous two attacks, allowing the three kinds of power to merge into one, and some kind of mysterious qualitative change occurred, and finally exploded like a big bang in the universe!


    "No--!"


    One wrong step would result in a complete loss. The demon incarnation never imagined that he would be plunged into such a desperate situation just by making a mistake in his own decision.


    At this moment, strong unwillingness and regret arose in his heart. If he hadn''t rashly used the magic prison in his palm, dragged Huang Shang into the battle of the domain, and was isolated from the outside world, he would be able to use it at any time in the outside world. The connection between the evil thoughts of all living beings escaped. In that case, no matter how strong Huang Chang was, it was absolutely impossible to push him to this point.


    The mistake was that he underestimated Huang Chang too much, and wanted to get rid of this hidden danger quickly.


    Little did they know that it was right to fight quickly, but it was not Huang Chang who was dealt with, but himself!


    Rumble!


    And amidst the unwilling roar of the incarnation of the demon, the terrifying power finally reached its limit, and exploded, directly blasting the body of the incarnation of the demon into countless residues, and even those residues were quickly annihilated, as if It is as if it should be completely erased from the world!


    "No, I won''t die here!"


    But just when Huang Chang thought that the incarnation of the demon was dead, a roar suddenly sounded: "The demon moves the soul!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the scream of the incarnation of the demon, his body that was being annihilated and broken exploded again, and at the same time, a black light pierced the void at an extremely fast speed, and then directly drilled into Huang Chang''s body.


    The next moment, waves of powerful evil thoughts and negative emotions erupted from Huang Chang''s body!


    This day, the incarnation of the demon has already been put to death and reborn. Even if you try to completely destroy that incarnation, you must drive the purest original demonic thoughts into Huang Chang''s body, trying to turn into Huang Chang''s inner demon, so as to seize Huang Shang. Chang''s body, continue his plan!


    Although this may not be successful, this is already his last chance!


    PS: The second update yesterday, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2863

    Yuanshi Tianma is the source of all evils and feeds on evil thoughts. In theory, as long as people have evil thoughts in their hearts, they cannot escape his influence and control. The deeper the evil thoughts, the stronger the influence Yuanshi Tianma can have on them.


    Although Huang Chang is not a heinous person, he is definitely not a saint. He has experienced countless sufferings and killings in the last days. There is an evil thought in his heart, and at this moment, as the original evil thought of the incarnation of the demon merged into his body, this in his heart The evil thoughts were also rapidly magnified, growing and expanding like wild weeds in his heart.


    For a while, even Huang Chang fell into endless illusions and evil thoughts.


    He saw the picture of Yurou breaking with him for the sake of Wutian Buddha, breaking up with him from then on, and facing him with sword!


    He saw the scene where Liu Xin was bewitched, betrayed him, and put him in a desperate situation!


    He also sees a past in which he vaguely remembers his parents abandoning him to traffickers.


    He even saw that the Taoist sect used him as a bait, disregarding his life, and brought many brothers he stayed in the Taoist sect, such as Fallen, Xia Die, and Zhuge Youlong, etc., were all treated as pawns by the Taoist sect. sacrifice!


    Love, friendship, family affection and even the relationship between teachers and disciples, the betrayal of many emotions, and the incomparably real scenes made the evil thoughts in his heart become more and more intense, and even made him wish to destroy everything in this world!


    That''s right, since friends, people you like, and people you trust are all unreliable, then simply destroy them all, destroy everything, and be free from worries and carefree from now on!


    He wants to let all those who betray him end up in a miserable end!


    He wants to kill everyone!


    Destroy it all!


    For a while, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more crazy, more and more angry, and the murderous intent on his body became more and more intense!


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect you to have a demon in your heart, but this demon is half separated from you, no wonder I didn''t notice it at first!"


    "But now... this is your biggest flaw!"


    "Sure enough, my destiny is with me!"


    "As long as I seize you, I can even make the plan go on more perfectly, hahahaha!"


    At the same time, in the deepest part of Huang Chang''s consciousness, the demon incarnation was also laughing crazily.


    The moment he entered Huang Chang''s body, he sensed the special power and aura of inner demon in Huang Chang''s body. Even though this power had been separated from Huang Chang by most of it, it was extremely secretive, but it couldn''t be hidden from him.


    Because of this, he also seized this flaw in one fell swoop, and used his own power to continuously deepen and complement the connection between Huang Chang and the demon, and use this connection and the power of the demon to further influence Huang Shang. , Let Huang Chang''s negative emotions grow wildly, as if being deepened by a demon.


    Although Huang Chang''s mind is extremely tenacious, even in this situation he can continue to persevere, but for the incarnation of Heavenly Demon, it is only a matter of time before he controls Huang Chang. As long as the connection between Huang Chang and the heart demon is completely completed, he Through this heart demon, he can turn against the guest and win the yellow clothes.


    At that time, he will be able to have everything that Huang Chang has, whether it is the powerful domain, the heavenly scriptures and the human scriptures, or even the power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he can get it all in his bag. It is too precious!


    He really is the destiny!


    This time it''s for sure!


    However¡­¡­


    "I''m a mud horse!"


    "Are you sick? I managed to sever the connection with this bastard, and you f**king helped me make it up again? Is there something wrong with your brain!"


    "I''ll fuck you, uncle, I''ll fuck you!"


    ...


    But at this moment, from the other end of the heart demon connection, a burst of despondent roars suddenly came, not only that, but also an astonishing suction and resistance, which frantically devoured his evil thoughts and stopped him at the same time. Repair the connection between Xin Demon and Huang Shang.


    This situation made the demon incarnation slightly taken aback.


    How is this going?


    It stands to reason that deepening the connection with the main body, and even taking away the main body, isn''t it the lifelong wish of all demons? Why is it that he was clearly deepening the connection between Huang Chang and the demon, but instead he was yelled at by the demon at the other end?


    Is this demon afraid that there is something wrong with his head?


    And... what a guts!


    You must know that he is the source of all evils, the ancestor and master of all demons, this bastard''s demons dare to curse at him, this is really too disobedient!


    Sure enough, this guy''s inner demon is as annoying as his body!


    But having said that, the power of that demon was actually stronger than he imagined, so that the evil thoughts he instilled in the past not only failed to occupy and devour that demon, but were still being absorbed by that demon continuously, so that As for his delay in completely repairing the connection between this person and the demon!


    But he is not in a hurry, because in his opinion, a mere heart demon can''t get out of his palm no matter what. Even if this guy can swallow his own evil thoughts for a while, he will still be able to pass these evil thoughts in a short time Constantly erode to completely control that demon!


    At that time, he must let that demon know what a painful price to pay for disobeying him!


    "I really have a bad luck!"


    "Konstantin, Freddy, come help me!"


    But at this moment, on the other end of the connection with the demon, the voice of the demon roared angrily.


    "My dear friend, it appears that you are in trouble."


    "Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, the ancestor of all evil? This smell really smells...delicious, hahahaha!"


    ...


    The next moment, a somewhat glib voice and a maniacal laughter sounded suddenly, which shocked Tian Mohua physically and mentally.


    Who is it that can intervene in the connection between him and the demon?


    How did they do that?


    But before the incarnation of Heavenly Demon figured out the situation, a powerful and sacred force swept in through the link channel between him and the demon, and ruthlessly washed over him, weakening and devouring him crazily. His strength!


    At this moment, the demon incarnation wondered if he had fallen into some illusion, or was he simply dreaming?


    How could such a powerful and holy aura erupt from a heart demon?


    What the hell is going on!


    However, under the constant scouring of this powerful and sacred force, only pure demonic thoughts remained, and the incarnation of the demon, who had consumed a lot of power, was greatly affected for a while, and under the interference of this sacred force, he The control over Huang Chang''s evil thoughts and illusions has also been weakened.


    Realizing this, Tian Mohua was shocked physically and mentally, trying to stabilize his control over the illusion and evil thoughts with all his strength.


    But it was too late after all!


    "Pro!"


    In an instant, a burst of anger sounded, as if the sound of gods and demons penetrated the sea of ??consciousness, shaking the sky, and at the same time, a three-headed and six-armed ghost quickly condensed, suppressing Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, and swept away the thousands of illusions and evil thoughts.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes also changed from crazy to clear!


    He''s awake!


    PS: The third update was added yesterday, starting today''s update!

 Chapter 2864

    The mantra of Linzi is the mantra supernatural power learned from the strongest demon god Pangu when he killed the innate demon god, and being able to confront Pangu great god, the strength and supernatural power of this Linzi demon god may not be inferior to that of the heavenly demon.


    And more importantly, this Linzi mantra is designed to suppress the soul and restrain some demons, evil thoughts and illusions. The reason why Huang Chang was recruited before was purely because the incarnation of the demons found his flaws and took advantage of the relationship between him and the second personality. Only the connection between them can make him fall into hallucinations and evil thoughts.


    But now the second personality not only did not cooperate with the incarnation of the demon to deal with Huang Chang, but instead gave the incarnation of the demon a "backstab", making it affected by the powerful holy power, which finally gave Huang Chang a chance to use it with all his strength. Linzi mantra, suppress the sea of ??consciousness with the innate demon god, and restore consciousness to sobriety!


    And with the full-scale explosion of the power of the Linzi mantra, Huang Chang, who was already extremely powerful, finally gradually stabilized his sea of ??consciousness, and then he lay cross-legged on the ground, constantly visualizing the innate demon god picture, and reciting the Linzi mantra , to further suppress the incarnation of the demon, while mobilizing the power of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra in the domain to wash away himself and suppress the demon!


    Now it''s the turn of the demon incarnation to be unlucky!


    At this moment, he was suppressed by the mantra of Linzi and the innate demon god before him, making it difficult for him to carry out his evil thoughts, and then he had the "enthusiasm" backstab of the second personality. With the washing and purification of the Dharma brought about by the Bodhisattva¡¯s Vow Sutra and the relics of the Ksitigarbha, under the continuous erosion of these three forces, the evil thoughts and demonic thoughts of the incarnation of the demon began to be gradually suppressed and wiped out, and even a large part Being swallowed by the second personality through this connection channel also made him weaker and weaker.


    "Okay, as expected, talented people came out from generation to generation, and this time it can be regarded as the deity''s failure!"


    "But don''t get too complacent. This deity is transformed by the evil thoughts of all living beings. All living beings are immortal and evil thoughts are endless. This deity is an immortal existence."


    "Sooner or later, this deity will be completely out of trouble, and then you will have to pay a painful price for it!"


    "And now... let you bastard pay a little price first!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, all the remaining evil thoughts of the incarnation of the demon suddenly shrank, but just when Huang Chang thought that the incarnation of the demon was going to fight him for the last time, so he was extremely vigilant, all the power of the incarnation of the demon suddenly poured into him. In the special connection of the second personality, and through this special connection, she completely got rid of Huang Chang, and then got to the other end of the connection, disappearing without a trace.


    "Fuck!"


    "careful!"


    "Nimma is sick, don''t mess with me..."


    "Freddie, Constantine, you two bastards are still watching? Help!"


    "Also, Huang Chang, you can get me a part-time job with this fucking thing, I''ve convinced you, remember you owe me once..."


    The next moment, the exasperated exclamation of the second personality sounded from Huang Chang''s mind through a special connection, but then it stopped abruptly.


    The connection between him and the second personality has once again fallen into that kind of half-interrupted situation, but with the operation of the demon incarnation just now, the connection is a little closer than before, and it can even be faintly felt by Huang Shang. to some second personality state.


    but¡­¡­


    Judging from that vague perception, the second personality doesn''t seem to be in a very good state now!


    "This time I really owe that guy a favor..."


    Feeling that the evil and evil thoughts in the sea of ??consciousness had disappeared, and there were no hidden dangers, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, but then smiled dumbly.


    He also didn''t expect things to turn out like this, if the second personality didn''t give the incarnation of the demon to the back, I''m afraid he might not be able to get out of the incarnation of the demon this time.


    But why the second personality did this, he knew more or less in his heart.


    After all, the second personality advocates freedom the most, and it can even be said to be ambitious. If it is replaced by other demons, they may surrender to the incarnation of the demon, or even be willing to become a part of the incarnation of the demon, but the second personality obviously does not have that idea. The two personalities already have their own physical body and are powerful, so the incarnation of the demon can''t completely swallow him. Instead, he joined forces with Constantine and Freddy to backstab him and suffered a big loss.


    But then again, how did this guy get hooked up with those two bastards, Constantine and Freddy?


    When he was in the kingdom of ghosts before, the second personality was cheated by Constantine just once. Didn''t even the Tiancongyun sword fall into Constantine''s hands?


    Does this guy really remember eating but not beating?


    Or is there something more important to make him let go of his past grievances?


    And Freddy... what the hell is this guy up to?


    Besides, where did the powerful holy power come from just now?


    For a while, Huang Chang was a little annoyed and worried. The second personality, Freddy and Constantine, any one of these three guys is extremely dangerous, and can cause him a lot of headaches, and even make him suffer repeatedly. Existence, now that these three guys are getting together, no one knows what big movement they will make next.


    But now I don''t care so much!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and moved his gaze to some "wreckage" scattered all over his domain.


    This is the "wreckage", or more precisely, the "essence" left by the annihilation and burning of the incarnation of the demon just now.


    The wreckage is divided into five parts, namely a piece of all-white human skin; a crystal-clear, crystal-like skeleton; a fist-sized gemstone that looks like blood; one is still beating, full of vitality The heart and the last piece of the body are pitch black, and at a glance, it can make people hallucinate, as if there are countless unjust souls screaming in the black rhombic spar!


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at these things, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "This can be regarded as the slough of the heavenly demon. It is the most essential and original part of the five prison envoys. At the same time, it is almost the toughest treasure in the world. Even the fierce battle just now can''t damage it at all."


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s vaguely excited voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The white human skin is the skin of the demon without phase, and it can simulate the appearance and breath of anyone when worn on the body, and it is almost impossible to distinguish it." ;This crystal-like skeleton is the bone of the demon. If it is integrated into one''s body, it can make the bone as strong as a diamond, or it can be used to refine puppets, which can become the backbone of the puppet and explode with powerful power; this blood-colored spar is the blood of the demon. Crystal, which contains the essence and blood of this world, is a great tonic, and absorbing the power in it can greatly strengthen one''s physical body, and even restore the original power that was consumed."


    "And that heart is the heart of Heavenly Demon. If it is transplanted into oneself, it can make the physical body almost indestructible. At the same time, it has various supernatural powers. It can even detonate other people''s hearts just by the sound of this heartbeat. It can be refined into A powerful magic weapon."


    "As for the last black spar, it is the crystal of all evil that I asked you to find for me before!"


    PS: Yesterday''s update has been completed, and today''s first update is here, okay!

 Chapter 2865

    In the eyes of everyone, even the group of people in Shushan, the young master Tianji who was pulled into the devil''s prison in his hands is doomed to failure, a dead end, the only difference is how long he can last.


    After all, his opponent is the majestic incarnation of the original demon, not to mention the majestic evil thoughts absorbed by the incarnation of the demon, and burned himself with the magical power of disintegrating the demon. The combat experience and magical powers derived from the original demons alone are definitely not something ordinary strong people can handle.


    This is a saint-level existence!


    Even if it is just an incarnation, it is not something ordinary people, or even ordinary gods and Buddhas, can resist.


    It was also because of this that they really couldn''t figure out how the young master Tianji, who was not far inferior to the incarnation of the demon in his cultivation base and magical powers, would win!


    But the one who appeared last was not the incarnation of the demon, but the master of heaven!


    What exactly is going on?


    Could it be...


    Suddenly, some people had a flash of inspiration in their minds, and they had guesses in their hearts.


    Young Master Tianji will definitely not be able to defeat the incarnation of the demon, but now it is Mr. Tianji who appears, but the incarnation of the demon is nowhere to be seen, so the only explanation is¡ªMr. Tianji was taken away by the incarnation of the demon!


    Thinking of this, Shu Shan and other righteous powerhouses showed panic and fear on their faces, and distanced themselves from "Mr. Tianji".


    "Has it been discovered?"


    "Sure enough, it still doesn''t work..."


    Seeing the fearful look of Shushan and other strong men, "Master Tianji" chuckled, and then a fiery black devil energy permeated his body, and at the same time, his body and appearance also changed in the black mist, turning into the incarnation of a demon Looking at everyone, he said lightly: "Why are you still standing there, keep fighting, keep killing!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing the words of "heavenly demon incarnation", the morale of many demon powerhouses present was boosted, Mamen and other demons also breathed a sigh of relief, and then they all took action to encircle and suppress the righteous powerhouses such as the eight ancient capitals and Shumen.


    At the same time, through Yinyu''s monitoring of the battlefield, Huang Chang also roughly figured out the cause of the incident from the fighting and roaring of many powerhouses in the eight ancient capitals.


    The powerhouses of these eight ancient capitals and major sects were originally one of the backhands on the Daoist side. Although the Daoist and the underworld brought these people into the Blood Prison and Youquan in name, they let these people find opportunities and suppress evil thoughts and demonic energy. However, it has already reached a consensus with the leaders of the eight ancient capitals. As long as there is a battle on the side of Jiguishhunyuan, the Ten Temple Yama will send messages to these strong men and send them to Jiguishhunyuan through a special method. Deal with these powerhouses of heresy and magic.


    Of course, these people didn''t know from the beginning to the end that what they were going to face in the end was the famous primitive demon, but they thought it was just an encirclement and suppression of the powerful demon sect by the eight ancient capitals and the major righteous ways.


    With the strength and number of these people, even if they cannot reverse the situation once they join the battle, they can still stabilize the situation, and use some treasures and magic circles prepared for them by Yama of the Ten Temples to purify evil thoughts and prevent the original demon from getting out.


    But no one expected that just when these people rushed to the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul and were ready to join the battle, people from the ancient capital of the eight ancient capitals, the ancient capital of the capital and the "capital of business" Zheng Zhuanggong, as well as some decent and strong men suddenly turned against each other. , launched a surprise attack on other ancient capitals and decent powerhouses around them.


    The others didn''t expect that there were so many insiders among their own people. They were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties. In addition to the betrayal of these people, they made all the arrangements they had prepared before. Neither the method nor the means can be used anymore, which also makes them fall into a huge disadvantage all at once.


    "The capital city and the commercial capital..."


    "The two strongest and weakest ancient capitals actually betrayed?"


    Realizing the news, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    The penetration of the original demon into China, and the corruption of China''s people''s hearts are more serious than he imagined, so that this originally wonderful move actually made the situation even more rotten. The appearance of these people not only failed to stabilize the situation and purify the evil thoughts, but they were betrayed and suffered huge casualties. They also provided more evil thoughts to the battlefield, which further accelerated the escape of the original demon!


    What a primitive demon!


    Sure enough, it should not be underestimated!


    "Hahaha, the overall situation has been decided, Li Xiaoyao, today you and your fellow disciples cannot protect themselves, let alone clean up the sect."


    "It''s a pity that kid Sedum isn''t here, otherwise it would be a pleasure to splash his blood under the old man''s sword, hahaha."


    "But don''t worry, after killing all of you and letting Lord Tianmo be born, the old man will take Lord Tianmo to Mount Shu sooner or later, and slaughter you all up and down Mount Shu!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Seeing that the overall situation has been settled, Xie Jianxian, who was killed to the last life, but managed to stabilize the situation, also burst out laughing.


    Not only him, but also the other magic powerhouses heaved a sigh of relief, their eyes full of excitement and fanaticism.


    Now that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has passed away, Yama of the Ten Temples must hold the deep spring of the Blood Prison, and the mysterious and unpredictable Master Tianji was taken away by the incarnation of Heavenly Demon. Now no matter how they look at it, they are sure to win!


    It''s a win!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, a violent roar sounded, and then five colors of light appeared out of thin air, and two figures flew upside down and separated from each other.


    One of them was wearing a five-color brocade robe, but there were many sword marks and blood on the brocade robe. Even the crown of his head was cut off, and the hair underneath was also short. He looked extremely embarrassed. The so-called big demon Kong Xuan!


    The other person is still dressed in white, but the white clothes are slightly black and gray. At the same time, the wine gourd in his hand has been broken, and there are traces all over the long sword, but the drunkenness on his face has become more and more intense, as if immediately He was about to be drunk, but the breath and sword energy on his body became more sharp and sharp, which was not to be underestimated. This is Li Bai, the exiled immortal who was taken away by Kong Xuan before!


    Obviously, in the confrontation just now, Kong Xuan failed to get rid of Li Bai, and even suffered a lot for himself, but Li Bai didn''t take much advantage either.


    The two can be said to be rivals in chess, evenly matched!


    "Help me drag this drunk!"


    Returning to the outer battlefield, Kong Xuan''s phoenix eyes swept around, his eyes flashed brightly, he confirmed the situation, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Heavenly Demon Incarnation, come with me to unseal your true deity!"


    In the fight just now, he clearly realized how terrible Li Bai was, and he found that as this guy fought longer and became more and more "drunk", this guy''s fighting power became stronger and stronger, and even every time he recited a poem It can cause unpredictable changes of ghosts and gods, and finally turn into terrifying swordsmanship. If it weren''t for the great power of his innate five-color divine light, and he himself is a dual cultivator of Buddha and demon, and his physique is extremely powerful, I am afraid that he would have been chopped into white by this guy. Cut the chicken.


    It is also because of this that he doesn''t have much fighting spirit against Li Bai now, and it is obvious that the magic is rising and Dao is disappearing on the battlefield now. Let alone one Li Bai, even if there are ten Li Bai, there will only be a dead end!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2866

    "OK!"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, "Heavenly Demon Incarnation" suddenly laughed.


    "..."


    I don''t know why, seeing the smile of the demon incarnation, Kong Xuan suddenly felt a hairy feeling in his heart, and then the five colors of light flickered in his eyes, and he looked at the incarnation of the demon, wanting to see if there was anything wrong.


    However... nothing!


    Even his five-color eyes couldn''t see any problems from the incarnation of the demon, neither the strong magic energy nor his body had any flaws.


    What he saw in front of him was indeed the incarnation of Heavenly Demon!


    But where did that creepy intuition come from? Or is it that as an ancient strongman, the evil thoughts in his heart are also immortal, so even if he is only facing an incarnation of the primitive demon, he will feel instinctively uneasy?


    Thinking of this, Kong Xuan frowned slightly, but he didn''t think too much about it anymore. At this point, he had no other choice but to go all the way to the dark.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice to the "Heavenly Demon Incarnation", "According to the previous plan, the accumulation of demonic thoughts is enough. Later, I will dive into the deepest part of the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul with you and reach the Evil Spring." Above the seal, at that time, I can use the congenital five-color divine light to cooperate with the congenital five spirit beads stolen from Shushan by Xie Jianxian and the five kinds of holy spirit inner alchemy obtained by Zen Master Qianye to reverse the congenital five-element formation in one fell swoop, although it can only be fixed A split second in the formation is enough time for you to penetrate the formation with evil thoughts and release your true self."


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan''s expression became extremely serious: "Remember, there is only one moment at that time. If you miss this time, all our plans will come to nothing!"


    "I know, I value this matter more than you do!"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, "Heavenly Demon Incarnation" nodded, and his expression also became serious.


    On the other side, Mamen and the others went all out and began to besiege Li Bai.


    Although none of them were Li Bai''s opponents individually, they teamed up and only wanted to trap the enemy instead of killing them. Even if they were as strong as Li Bai, they were besieged for a while and could not get out.


    "Late makes changes, let''s go!"


    Seeing that Li Bai was pinned down, Kong Xuan took a deep breath, and with the five-color divine light shining on his body, he jumped down from the edge of the extremely evil soul abyss.


    With the body protected by the innate five-color divine light, even this powerful evil and evil thoughts could not erode Kong Xuan in the slightest. At the same time, he also kept an eye on the "incarnation of the demon" to see if the incarnation of the demon jumped off.


    He still felt a little uneasy all the time, but he couldn''t tell where he was uneasy.


    If there is really a problem with this demon incarnation, then this guy will definitely show his flaws after jumping off the extremely evil soul abyss. You must know that the state of the heavenly demon incarnation is completely different from other people in the extremely evil soul abyss, and this state is that anyone It can''t be simulated!


    But to Kong Xuan''s surprise, the incarnation of that day demon jumped into the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul without any hesitation.


    Buzz buzz!


    And at the moment when the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon jumped into the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, the endless black mist, evil thoughts, and all kinds of evil spirit monsters that were born in the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, and they all moved with astonishing expressions. The speed converged towards the incarnation of the demon, and finally merged into the incarnation of the demon like a river entering the sea, making the aura emitted by the incarnation of the demon more and more powerful.


    "no problem¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Xuan finally felt relieved.


    There is no one else in the world who can devour evil thoughts like this in the abyss of extremely evil souls, and even the evil thoughts take the initiative to cast them, except for the incarnation of the demon.


    This is absolutely impossible to impersonate, it seems that I am too suspicious.


    Afterwards, he didn''t think too much about it, and continued to sink in this seemingly endless abyss of extremely evil souls together with the incarnation of the demon, getting deeper and deeper.


    Finally, after continuing to sink for tens of minutes, and I don''t know how long the distance has been passed, in the endless black mist, a big net composed of five colors of light finally appeared in front of Kong Xuan and the incarnation of the demon. in front of.


    This optical network covers a huge area, as if it is boundless. The light net is formed by the convergence of five colors of light. At the same time, in the five directions far away, you can see the five holy beasts, Qilin, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger, sitting in town. They are integrated with these light nets, and the power of the five elements is endless. Infinite, it can seal all things, and it can also transform all things, so no matter how powerful the evil thoughts in this extremely evil soul abyss, and how powerful the power of the endless blood sea under the light net, it will still be unable to break through the light net.


    And in ten directions farther away from this optical network, ten phantoms of giants standing in the sky can still be seen sitting in it.


    It''s just that Yama of the Ten Palaces seems to be trying his best to suppress the boiling blood under the light net at this moment, and even his mind has been completely immersed, so that Kong Xuan and the incarnation of the demon came here and they didn''t wake up.


    "It seems that what you said before is correct. In order to suppress the change of evil thoughts, Yama of the Ten Palaces has exhausted all his strength and entered a state of almost suspended animation."


    Looking at Yama of the Ten Palaces with his eyes closed and motionless, Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed brightly, and he smiled at the "Heavenly Demon Incarnation" and said, "In this way, there will be no obstacles for me to break through the formation!"


    Having said that, he took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "It''s not too late, I''ll start now!"


    Chirp!


    After the words fell, Kong Xuan suddenly uttered a clear cry, and then the golden light and the five-colored light flourished on his body, and his body swelled and changed rapidly amidst the bright light, and finally turned into a bird with wings stretching over a thousand feet, as if it could cover the sky. The sun is like the sun, and the body is like a golden cast. At the same time, the slender and beautiful tail feathers are shining like a peacock of five colors.


    This is the true face of Kong Xuan, and also the first peacock in the world - the innate five-color peacock!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Kong Xuan turned into his true form, the innate five-color divine light became even stronger, and the innate five-element formation composed of the power of the holy spirit and the original power of the five holy beasts of the green dragon, vermilion bird, basalt, white tiger and unicorn seemed to be affected by the five-color divine light Usually, the light starts to shine and tremble slightly.


    "The original power of the Five Elements Holy Spirit is indeed unique in the world, but it is still inferior to my innate five-color divine light."


    Seeing this scene, Kong Xuan, the proud five-color peacock, raised his neck and said with a sneer, "Now just watch me break through this big formation¡ªfive elements and five colors, with countless changes!"


    As soon as the words fell, the slender tail feathers on the back of the five-color peacock also opened directly, and the five-color rays of light exploded, as if covering the entire world, and swept away towards the innate five-element formation formed by the five-color rays of light!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code, work hard!

 Chapter 2867

    Rumble!


    Although Kong Xuan is arrogant, he does have the capital to be arrogant. I saw that at this moment, under the scour of the monstrous five-color light, the optical network composed of the innate five-element array was trembling violently. It was as if it was disturbed by some kind of power, and its power was no longer running smoothly, and even a certain degree of disorder and conflict appeared, so that even the phantoms of the five holy spirits began to flicker, and they all issued An angry and painful growl.


    At this moment, under the roar of the phantoms of the five holy spirits, their bodies also burst into bright light, and gradually stabilized the formation again.


    As long as they are given a little more time, they can completely stabilize the formation and eliminate the influence of Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light on the formation.


    But the problem is that Kong Xuan won''t give them this time at all!


    "Want to stabilize the formation? Dream!"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Xuan suddenly let out a cold snort, and then waved his wings, and five shining orbs shot out, suspended above the phantoms of the five holy spirits, and radiated a ray of light that enveloped the place. The phantoms of the five holy spirits made them stiffen, and they froze for a moment, unable to stabilize the formation any longer.


    "Shushan''s innate five spirit beads?"


    Looking at the five spirit beads, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Innate spirit beads are not uncommon, but there are differences in strength and purity. As we all know, the five most pure innate spirit beads in the world are in the hands of the Shushan sect. Thinking that this Xiantian Five Spirit Orb was actually stolen from Shushan by Xie Jianxian, and it has been used until now.


    The Xiantian Five Spirit Bead itself has extremely powerful power to control and devour the five elements. At this moment, under the blessing of Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light, the explosive power of the Xiantian Five Spirit Bead is even stronger. He was also intimidated by the power of the innate five spirit beads, and was greatly affected for a while, not to mention stabilizing the formation, and even further disordering the formation due to their influence!


    "Now, it''s the last step!"


    Using the Innate Five Spirit Orbs to stabilize the phantom of the Wubibi, Kong Xuan also said in a dignified voice: "Later I will use the inner alchemy of the five great holy spirits to self-destruct to further disrupt the big formation, which will cause the big formation to stagnate for a moment, you You must seize this opportunity!"


    "If you miss this opportunity, even if you help me find a new Five Elements Spirit Orb and Inner Alchemy, I won''t have the energy to do it again in a short time!"


    At this moment, Kong Xuan''s voice was not only full of seriousness, but also full of exhaustion. After all, he had to use his own power to disrupt the innate five-element formation that could suppress the entire Blood Prison Youquan and Evil Spring, even if his innate five-color divine light could To restrain the large formation, he still consumes a lot, especially when he has to pour a lot of power into the inner alchemy of the five holy spirits to completely catalyze the power of the inner alchemy, which will almost exhaust it his strength.


    So this is their only chance!


    "Okay, I''m ready!"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, "Heavenly Demon Incarnation" nodded very seriously.


    "here we go!"


    Seeing the serious look of the demon incarnation, Kong Xuan took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spit out five round inner pills.


    Afterwards, Kong Xuan stretched out both claws, grabbed the five inner pills, and poured in the huge innate five-color divine light.


    These five inner pills are filled with powerful holy spirits and the aura of the five elements, and even the phantoms of the five great holy spirits were quickly condensed and suspended in mid-air. But the more Kong Xuan poured in the innate five-color divine light, the more solid the phantoms of the five holy spirits became, and even later they were almost solid, with distinct scales and corners, and the coercion was astonishing.


    This is exactly the inner alchemy of the five holy spirits that Zen Master Qianye tried his best to get before!


    This is also one of the reasons why Zen Master Qianye plotted against the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Fire Qilin in Kengna Lingyun Grotto. If he hadn''t designed the Dragon King of the East China Sea, how would he have a chance to get the real dragon''s dragon ball?


    And the inner alchemy of the five great holy spirits has already been swallowed by Kong Xuan, and has been conceived for a long time with the power of the innate five-color light. The power in it was urged to the extreme!


    Next, as long as Kong Xuan detonates the power of these five inner pills and bombards the formation, the formation will be stopped for a moment!


    Just to push the power of these five inner alchemy to the extreme, Kong Xuan himself paid a huge price, the power consumption was especially serious, and even the five-color divine light on his body became much dimmer, and his physical body also became weaker to a certain extent. shriveled.


    After all, this is to counteract the power of the formation with his own strength. No matter how strong Kong Xuan is, how restrained he is, and how much external help he has, he can''t hold it anymore!


    "It''s now!"


    Finally, just when Kong Xuan''s strength was about to run out, he gritted his teeth, let out a roar, and was about to push the five inner pills in his palm into the formation and detonate them!


    "Yes, it''s now!"


    But the next moment, a sneer suddenly sounded, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Kong Xuan''s heart.


    wrong!


    has a problem!


    There is a problem with the demon incarnation this day!


    It''s just that this idea just emerged from Kong Xuan''s mind, a burst of severe pain came from his claws, and at the same time there was a loud noise, and after that, a large amount of blood spattered out, shooting into the sky.


    The next moment, Kong Xuan actually saw his pair of sparrow claws snap off at the root, and even the five inner alchemy that those claws grabbed fell out, suspended in mid-air.


    "With such a big paw, if you make it into pickled pepper chicken feet, you will definitely like it!"


    At the same time, with a chuckle, the truncated claw and the five inner pills seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and instantly flew to the side of the incarnation of the demon, and then were sucked into a small gourd, completely severing. Lost the connection with Kong Xuan.


    Afterwards, the black light on the incarnation of the demon also quickly subsided, and his appearance changed at the same time, turning into a young man wearing a white mask and a white robe.


    "It''s you¡ªMaster Tianji!"


    Kong Xuan let out an unbelievable roar when he saw the masked man who had sneaked up on him, cut off his claws, and even took away his claws and five inner alchemy, making him fall short.


    He really couldn''t figure out how this Young Master Tianji became the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon, and passed his own temptations again and again, and finally let himself suffer this big loss!


    Who the hell is this bastard!


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s extremely angry expression, Huang Chang''s eyes behind the mask suddenly changed from playful to cold, full of murderous intent: "Today, I will replace a senior to settle accounts with you, a big bird. !"


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, put my daughter to sleep first, and then continue to codeword later.

 Chapter 2868

    Cutting off Kong Xuan''s claws, taking away five of them were nourished by Kong Xuan with a large amount of innate five-color divine light, which can be called the invaluable holy spirit inner alchemy, and even made Kong Xuan''s plan completely come to nothing. At this moment, Huang Chang''s heart can be said to be full of happy.


    The reason why he was able to perfectly disguise himself as the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon was because when he left the domain, he suddenly had an idea and used the original refining method to refine the Heavenly Demon Formless Skin that was transformed from the crystallization of the Prisoner of Skin, and Wearing this Heavenly Demon Formless Skin on his body, he turned into the appearance of Heavenly Demon''s incarnation, and prepared to mix into the enemy''s team in this form, and then violently attack and teach these people a painful lesson.


    It''s just that he never imagined that the development of the matter was even smoother than he imagined, and he even gained the trust of Kong Xuan, and followed Kong Xuan to carry out the crucial step of unblocking the demon.


    This can only be blamed on Kong Xuan''s bad luck, he was already cautious enough, but he didn''t expect Huang Chang to get this Heavenly Demon Faceless Skin, which can perfectly imitate the appearance and breath of the Heavenly Demon incarnation. The evil thoughts and demon souls were all attracted by his skin and the evil crystal on his body, so they did not hide it from Kong Xuan, and Kong Xuan suffered a big loss at this moment.


    As for Kong Xuan, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of hostility, not to mention that Kong Xuan and him were in a hostile position at the moment, and he would not let this big bird go easily when Kong Xuan shot Emperor Yan before.


    One must know that Emperor Yan is his greatest help and benefactor on the road of cultivation, without the initial help and training of Emperor Yan, as well as the gifts of spiritual pills and golden pills, he would never have achieved what he is today. As a person who must repay his kindness, Huang Chang naturally had to settle old scores with Kong Xuan on behalf of Emperor Yan.


    Now cutting off Kong Xuan''s claws with the Shenfeng Wuying Curse is just the beginning!


    There is still a major event waiting for him!


    "What a master of Tianji, I remember you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, feeling the severe pain from the broken claws, and the unhealable injury, Kong Xuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he yelled, flapping his wings violently, bringing The bright five-color brilliance soared into the sky, and then the speed soared, almost teleporting upwards.


    Although he didn''t know what method "Master Tianji" used to disguise himself as the incarnation of the demon, but since "Master Tianji" could pretend to be the incarnation of the demon and deceive everyone, and the incarnation of the demon did not show up, there are nine out of ten people who have already been attacked. Unexpectedly, coupled with the fact that the plan to rescue Yuanshi Tianmo has completely failed, and his own claws are broken, he is almost exhausted. Fighting, and decided to escape from here first.


    As for whether he could escape, Kong Xuan was not worried about that.


    You must know that he is the first peacock in the world, an ancient spiritual bird, and is the best at flying. Even if his flying speed is not as good as that of the golden-winged roc, it is not far behind. Fully mobilizing the remaining innate five-color divine light body protection, most of the magical powers and secret methods and even the power of the field can''t help him. What''s more, the evil thoughts under the extremely evil soul abyss are serious, and there is interference from the innate formation. Therefore, the spatial supernatural powers cannot be used. In this case, even if he has been severely injured and his strength is almost exhausted, he is still sure to escape from the hands of this "Master Tianji".


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    Chirp!


    Ow!


    boom!


    ...


    But just when Kong Xuan was about to escape from here and disappear without a trace, the five phantoms of the holy spirit sitting in the innate five-element formation below suddenly let out an angry roar, and then sprayed out the five hidden spirits from their mouths. The beam of light with the powerful five elements'' original power bombarded him fiercely at a faster speed than Kong Xuan.


    Although these five holy spirits are not living things, they have already been psychic. They were so embarrassed by Kong Xuan before, and they will not let Kong Xuan go easily at this moment!


    Rumble!


    Under the bombardment of the phantom power of the five holy spirits, the five-color light on Kong Xuan''s body suddenly dimmed, and he staggered, almost falling like a shot bird, but then flapped his wings with all his strength, kept his balance, and continued upward fly away.


    But how could Huang Chang let him escape like this!


    "Want to run?!"


    Looking at Kong Xuan who was still stubbornly spreading his wings and immediately disappeared into the endless black mist, Huang Chang sneered: "You have eaten my master''s ball, bastard!"


    After the words fell, he turned his right hand, and unexpectedly took out a purple elf ball with a capital M written on it, and then lightly pressed it, and threw it at Kong Xuan: "Here!" I come back!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the master ball exploded, and a brilliant purple radiance shot out from it. This purple radiance seemed to ignore the distance in space, and landed directly on Kong Xuan''s body.


    boom!


    In an instant, under the shroud of that purple radiance, Kong Xuan only felt that the few remnants of the five-color divine light on his body were greatly affected, and then his entire figure was swallowed by the purple radiance.


    "No!"


    Feeling that his whole body was enveloped by the purple light, Kong Xuan felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, let out a sharp cry, and even prepared to burn his soul and original power to escape from here desperately.


    "Pro!"


    But at this moment, the angry shout that sounded like the voice of a god and demon suddenly entered Kong Xuan''s ears, and then it seemed to explode directly in his mind, making him feel as if an ancient man with three heads and six arms appeared in front of him. Like a demon god, a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart, and even his consciousness became stagnant.


    It was precisely because of this moment of stagnation that Kong Xuan was finally completely engulfed by the purple light, and then the light converged and turned into the elf ball again, which fell into Huang Chang''s hand and trembled violently. The red light flickered, apparently although Kong Xuan was caught into the poke ball, he did not give up struggling.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Just seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered, threw the elf ball directly into his own domain, and began to suppress the elf ball with all his strength in the domain.


    This "Master Ball" was given to Huang Chang as Huang Chang''s thanks for saving all of them when Huang Chang brought Zhuge Youlong, Xiao Zhi and others back to the core area before taking the initiative to collapse the kingdom of ghosts. Gift.


    Like the master ball in "Pokemon", this master ball condensed by the majestic power of faith also has the special effect of "must hit", which means that as long as you throw the master ball, you will be able to catch the target. Into the master ball.


    It''s a pity that the end of the world is the end of the world after all, not a game. Although the master ball has the effect of being sure to hit, it can only be used against targets whose strength is lower than his own. He could deal with it, so the only master ball was almost useless in his hands, and he kept it until he gave it to Huang Chang.


    It was not until today that this master ball really came in handy.


    Although Kong Xuan''s strength is strong, he is almost exhausted now. Under such circumstances, he naturally cannot escape the master ball in Huang Chang''s hands.


    As for how to deal with this ancient monster bird, let''s wait until this matter is over before slowly concocting this guy.


    The most important thing now is to deal with the next things first!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep look at the innate five-element formation below, then took a deep breath, jumped up, and flew towards the top of the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2869

    "Wealth and wealth are sought in danger, this sentence is really true."


    While flying to the top of the extremely evil soul abyss, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of emotion.


    Although this trip to the Blood Prison and Youquan was full of dangers, and even faced the incarnation of the demon, and his life was hanging by a thread, the rewards were great, not to mention the five treasures left by the five prison envoys, just the five treasures he just got. The inner alchemy and the won Kong Xuan are already worth the fare.


    If the five inner alchemy can be refined, the blood of the five elements of the holy spirit in his body will definitely be further improved, and even the awakened holy spirit will become more powerful, which will benefit him endlessly.


    As for Kong Xuan, the first peacock in the world is not only powerful, but also full of treasures, no matter how it is handled, it will bring him great benefits.


    It is best to be able to subdue it. In this way, not only can there be another powerful subordinate, but the haste that Kong Xuan showed before is also the best choice as a flying mount.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also laughed expectantly, and at the same time, the Heavenly Demon Phaseless Skin on his body exerted its power again, turning him into the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon.


    This disguise is of great use to him, anyway, no one knows what happened below the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, so he can continue with his previous plan and make a good fool of these demon powerhouses.


    Boom boom boom!


    The Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul was very deep, and it took nearly an hour to go back and forth even with Huang Chang''s strength and speed.


    If this time was placed outside, even without using the space ability, it would be enough for Huang Chang to run around the entire Huaxia.


    It''s just that when Huang Chang returned to the edge of the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, there were still bursts of roars coming from above the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, and it wasn''t even much weaker than before he left. Obviously, the battle above was still going on.


    Not only that, after a long period of fighting, a huge amount of negative emotions had accumulated on the battlefield, which made the blood fog on the battlefield more intense.


    This is also caused by the special environment of the Blood Prison Youquan. Even if the incarnation of the demon is dead, as long as these people are still fighting, the majestic evil thoughts will continue to gather, and it won''t even take long for a new prison guard to appear. Condensed and born.


    To some extent, these prison guards are also a special existence that is immortal.


    At the same time, through the Yinyu used to monitor the battlefield, Huang Chang also found out the general situation on the battlefield.


    Since Kong Xuan followed Huang Chang into the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, even though there are many powerful people on the side of the demonic way and occupying a favorable location, facing Li Bai, who became more and more crazy as the war progressed, even Mamen and others were beaten to death. They retreated steadily, and even suffered a lot of casualties.


    It is precisely because of Li Bai''s strength that he restrained many demon powerhouses including Mamen, which allowed Li Xiaoyao and others to support them until now.


    But with the passage of time, the evil thoughts that were dispelled and purified by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva swarmed again, gradually eroding these righteous people, and even gradually defiled and destroyed their body and sanity. Magic weapon, this also makes some righteous people who are relatively weak in mind or relatively weak in strength gradually be eroded by demonic thoughts, and even lose their minds and fall into the demonic way.


    If things go on like this, no matter how strong Li Bai is, it will only be a matter of time before the entire army of these righteous powerhouses are wiped out.


    And now that the demon incarnation has been destroyed and Kong Xuan has been imprisoned in the master ball, it is time for Huang Chang to deal with these people.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, jumped up from the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, and laughed loudly: "The seal of the Evil Spring has been released, and the deity has settled down after getting out of trouble. Do you guys still have to resist?"


    "Heavenly Demon Incarnation?"


    "The seal is lifted?"


    "It''s no wonder just now that there was a roar and a radiance under the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, which even made the whole earth shake. It turned out to be the vision of the ancestor getting out of trouble!"


    ...


    Hearing the words of "Heavenly Demon Incarnation", Mamen and the others, who were being beaten hard by Li Bai, were immediately lifted up, and they all showed surprise.


    Just now they felt the abnormal movement under the extremely evil soul abyss, and they had some guesses in their hearts. Now it seems that they really let Yuanshi Tianmo out of trouble.


    As for why there is only the incarnation of Heavenly Demon and no Kong Xuan, Mamen and the others did not think much about it. After all, it is not easy to break the seal of Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. Even if it is as strong as Kong Xuan, it is very likely to fall into it. Falling, when the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is freed, he might swallow Kong Xuan to replenish his strength. After all, this is the source of all evil, the ancestor of all demons, and it is not surprising to do anything.


    Under such circumstances, who would care about a mere Kong Xuan!


    "Mamen, step back and let me deal with this guy!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang laughed and jumped towards Li Bai.


    But at the same time, his voice transmission came into Li Bai''s mind: "Senior, I am Huang Chang from the Daoist sect. I know you may not believe me, but don''t be impatient. I will create opportunities for senior later, please." Senior joins me in attacking all demons!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang passed by Mamen and the others who were retreating rapidly. At this moment, Mamen and the others were relieved. To be honest, the pressure on them to fight against a strong man like Li Bai was extremely huge. If you don''t pay attention, you may be cut off by Li Bai''s sword. Now that the "incarnation of the demon" is going to gnaw on this hard bone, they are of course willing to give in.


    But at the moment when they were about to pass by this "Heavenly Demon Incarnation", an ominous premonition and a strong sense of crisis emerged from their hearts!


    Mamen and other demon leaders are first-rate powerhouses, and they trust their own intuition extremely, but at this moment they have no doubts about Huang Shang at all, instead they think that Li Bai doesn''t want them to get away easily, and wants to take advantage of their backs. Opportunity to attack them.


    Thinking of this, they are also all ready to attack Li Bai. They were able to entangle Li Bai before, not to mention the incarnation of a demon now. Do they really think that so many of them can''t do a mere poet?


    However¡­¡­


    "Pro!"


    Before Mamen and the others could make a move, a voice of a demon god that sounded like the roar of a god and demon exploded from their ears, and then went straight into the sea of ??consciousness. It kept vibrating in their sea of ??consciousness like thunder, and even condensed The phantom of the demon god suppressed the sea of ??consciousness world, making their consciousness and reactions froze, revealing a huge flaw.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang shot out angrily, and with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared out of thin air, bursting out with extremely fierce blade light, and slashed fiercely at the bodies of Mamen and many other strong men.


    "Sunshine censer emits purple smoke, watching waterfalls hanging from Qianchuan in the distance."


    "Flying down three thousand feet, it is suspected that the Milky Way falls nine days."


    At the same time, Li Bai, who had been watching the battlefield and waiting for an opportunity, would naturally not miss this opportunity. With a long smile, he slashed out with his long sword, bringing out the sword light, like the endless galaxy across the night sky. Haohao Tangtang, with unstoppable power, together with Huang Chang''s sword lights, ruthlessly bombarded Mamen and the others who had been temporarily intimidated by Huang Chang''s Linzi mantra.


    In just an instant, Mamen and other demons ushered in their doomsday!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2870

    Li Bai''s strength has almost surpassed most of the world''s epic realm powerhouses, and at this moment when he exploded with all his strength, this sword move transformed from the famous poem "Wanglu Mountain Waterfall" also exploded An extremely powerful force.


    At this moment, it seems that all the students who have recited the famous poem "Wanglu Mountain Waterfall" for thousands of years are accumulating strength for this sword, making this sword light become more magnificent and unstoppable, even as if they have broken through some kind of The limit is normal, causing the whole world to vibrate.


    And this kind of magnificent sword move, which is similar to Tianwei, can be easily blocked by demons such as Mamen?


    What''s more, they are still intimidated by Huang Chang''s mantra, almost defenseless, and even have to bear the fierce "backstab" from Huang Chang!


    Puff puff!


    In an instant, there were bursts of dull tearing sounds, and Mamen and the others were severely injured by Huang Chang''s sharp and sharp blade almost instantly, and huge wounds were cut on their bodies, even almost Their bodies were completely chopped into pieces, and a large amount of blood gushed out from them, but they were then ignited by the blazing true fire of the sun.


    This sun is so strong that it can burn all things. The real fire of the sun, which restrains demons, meets the demonic blood of Mamen and others, just like a flame meeting fuel. It burns even more blazingly, completely engulfing their figures, and it is also going further. Weaken their strength, hurt their bodies.


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, the mighty sword glow that descended from the sky like the Nine Heavens Milky Way also ruthlessly washed over Mamen and the others, completely piercing through their bodies that were ignited by the flames and torn apart by the sword glow, and then Like a big wave washing away the sand, their bodies were gradually disintegrated, shattered, until completely annihilated, disappearing in this endless sword light.


    In just a moment, Mamen and many other rampant, famous devils were all killed by the surprise attack jointly launched by Huang Chang and Li Bai.


    Ding!


    Whoosh!


    boom!


    However, the so-called Three Caves of the Cunning Rabbit, although these monsters were caught off guard and killed by Huang Shang and Li Bai''s joint efforts, their bodies were damaged, and even their spirits were almost wiped out on the spot, but they all had unique resurrection methods.


    All of a sudden, in the vast sword light, three objects shot out at the same time. They were a gold coin that shone with golden light but was full of cracks; skin; and a death scythe full of strong dead energy!


    This is exactly the means used by Mamen, Duma and Blood Demon Deng Ying to regenerate and save their lives.


    As for the Evil Sword Immortal who was involved... Although he had several lives, they were almost exhausted in the previous battles, and the last remaining life was also lost in the galaxy sword light. No hope of resurrection!


    "Want to run?!"


    However, since Huang Chang had killed Mamen and the others, he would naturally not let Mamen and the others escape and resurrect easily. At the next moment, his eyes were fixed, and then he yelled, "Take it!"


    In an instant, the book of life and death shot out from his body, suspended in mid-air, and black light burst out, and then these black lights turned into black chains, entangled on the human skin, gold coin and sickle.


    "Ahhhh!"


    The book of life and death has a strong ability to erode and control the soul. At this moment, Mamen and others are dead, but they have entered the stage of resurrection by using special means. It is at the most vulnerable time that they are entangled by the chains embodied in the book of life and death. The gold coin, the human skin and the sickle also emitted billowing black smoke, turning into blurred figures of Mamen and the others, and then they were sucked into the chain bit by bit, causing them to let out screams . And those three treasures also had dim light and kept trembling, as if they wanted to break free from the chains, but they couldn''t help the powerful power contained in the book of life and death!


    "Book of Life and Death!"


    "It''s now!"


    ...


    But when Huang Chang summoned the book of birth and death, and fixed the resurrection artifacts of Namamen and others, so that they could not break free, nor could they be completely resurrected, something happened suddenly.


    Accompanied by several shouts, several spaces above the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss suddenly collapsed, and then several figures shot out, shooting towards the book of life and death at an extremely fast speed.


    Their goal is not Huang Chang or Yuanshi Tianmo, but the book of life and death!


    These people were obviously divided into two groups, one group consisted of three people, or one person and two monsters, one of them was dark-skinned, with a smooth head, handsome appearance, bare upper body, holding a stick in his hand The scepter, accompanied by wind and sand, exudes a wave of evil and powerful mana. Beside him, there is also a half-man, half-scorpion monster with a huge body that looks a bit like Dashi Johnson, and a creature with the head of a crocodile, the upper body of a lion and the lower body of a hippopotamus.


    The other group consisted of only two people, a young man with a long body and wings, a handsome appearance and a gentle expression, wearing a black armor, and a handsome man with a sly smile on his face, wandering eyes, slender hands and feet, especially It was a man with two pairs of white wings growing from the ankles of his feet.


    "Imorton, Scorpion King, Amit?"


    "Sleeping God Hypnos, and [Messenger]... Hermes!"


    Looking at the two groups of people who suddenly appeared, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he immediately recognized their origin: "It''s Hades and Anubis, the king of the underworld. They finally appeared!"


    The reason why he used the book of life and death to deal with Mamen and others was because the book of life and death had a strong ability to restrain the resurrection artifacts of these people, and the second was because he left the bottom of the abyss of extreme evil soul and returned to this place. When he was on the battlefield, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with the space around him, as if someone was lurking. He even faintly felt a faint aura that was similar to the book of life and death and attracted each other from these turbulent spaces.


    In addition, he had been guarding against Hades and Anubis for a long time, so he immediately realized that Anubis and Hades were lurking nearby, so he simply used the book of life and death as bait, Bring these people out.


    After all, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, so how can a thousand days to guard against a thief, since he already knows that these people have appeared nearby, he might as well strike first!


    As for why he was able to recognize these people... Taoism and the underworld have their own intelligence networks, and he has already known information about the Egyptian gods and Olympian gods and powerhouses. It''s special, it''s strange that he can''t recognize it.


    And at this moment, since he is using the book of life and death as bait, he has already laid a big fishing net!


    "Fat girl!"


    The next moment, he opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s angry shout, countless black hairs appeared out of thin air, like a big net covering the sky and the sun, completely covering the space near the book of life and death, and at the same time covering Imerton''s body. It is isolated from the sleeping god Hypnos and others.


    Of course, he didn''t expect to be able to block these strong men just by Faji''s hairnet, so the next moment he focused his eyes, urged his own spiritual power with all his strength, and shouted loudly: "The Xiantian Five Elements and Eight Diagrams Formation-open !"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2871

    oom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, eight extremely bright rays of light centered on Huang Chang, rising from the direction of the Eight Diagrams to the sky, and building a huge Eight Diagrams array, which will gather Imerton and others who are trying to seize the book of life and death. All banned.


    Not only that, at this moment, Fa Ji also waved her right hand, and five inner pills exuding strong Holy Spirit coercion and the breath of the five elements shot out from her red skirt sleeves and landed in the five directions of the formation. , blooming five blazing rays of light, forming the posture of a pentagram, embedded in the eight trigrams diagram, not only condensed the phantoms of the five holy spirits to sit in the five directions, but also made the eight trigrams diagram more dazzling.


    These are the five Holy Spirit Inner Pills that Huang Chang obtained from Kong Xuan before.


    These five holy spirit inner pills have been warmed and poured in a lot by Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light for a long time. The best lineup.


    But at this moment, with the activation of the compound magic formation "Innate Five Elements and Eight Diagrams Formation" formed by the fusion of the Innate Five Elements Formation and the Innate Eight Diagrams Formation, waves of majestic and terrifying power exploded from the formation in an instant. It made Imerton and others feel as if they were being suppressed by mountains. Their bodies sank suddenly, and even the magic power in their bodies was greatly affected and disturbed. 70% out!


    "It''s been tricked!"


    "He''s already prepared!"


    ...


    Trapped by the sudden eruption of the innate five elements and eight trigrams formation, even if Imerton and the others didn''t know that they had stepped into the trap set by Huang Chang, their expressions changed one after another.


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    Chirp!


    boom!


    Ow!


    But before they could make a further reaction, in the innate five elements and eight trigrams array, sitting in the direction of the five elements, the phantoms of the five holy spirits formed by the condensed five powerful holy spirit inner alchemy had already let out earth-shattering roars. With the intense coercion of the Holy Spirit and the terrifying momentum, they all jumped up one after another, and rushed towards Imerton and the others.


    In an instant, the phantom of the green dragon brought endless green light, and moved towards Imerton. A little bit of green light merged into Imerton''s body, and it took root and sprouted quickly. No matter how much yellow sand Imerton threw up, this bit of green vitality could not be wiped out , but his own strength is still being continuously drawn away.


    Among the five elements, wood overcomes earth, and Imerton is the undead mummy priest, who controls life and death and the power of yellow sand. Now it is precisely the power of the pure wood origin law of the Qinglong Holy Spirit to restrain him!


    Not only that, after that, Qilin, Xuanwu, Suzaku, White Tiger and many other holy spirit phantoms all burst out with astonishing power. For a while, they were on par with Scorpion King and others. The supernatural sleeping god Hypnos and [messenger] Hermes can have a slight upper hand.


    Sleeping god Hypnos is the most powerful subordinate of Hades, the king of the underworld. He controls the law of sleep and dreams, and can bring people into dreams in an instant, and then fall into eternal peace in the dream. At the same time, he is also the tower of death that Huang Chang killed. Natos''s twin brother, but I don''t know why Thanatos, the god of death, has already betrayed Hades and secretly collected the door of reincarnation transformed from fragments of human books, but Hades still wants to seize such important things as the book of life and death. The task of handing over to Hypnos to do.


    As for the other [messenger] Hermes, the background is even greater. He is not only a subordinate of Hades, responsible for leading the dead souls to the underworld, but also the son of Zeus, and is also a businessman, traveler, The god of thieves and animal husbandry is also the messenger of the gods, even among the twelve main gods of Olympus.


    However, his strength lies more in camouflage, stealing, and speed, but in terms of combat effectiveness, he is at the bottom of the twelve main gods.


    But even so, his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Bagua Suotian - Feng!"


    Seeing that Hypnos and the others were still stubbornly resisting in the trap, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he speeded up to suppress the resurrection artifacts of Mamen and the others. Stimulating the gossip formation, and cooperating with the power of the five elements of the innate five-element formation, condensed a series of powerful light chains to bombard and wrap around Hypnos and others.


    The power of the congenital gossip array is impressive, not to mention the blessing of the congenital five-element array. Now, under the continuous blockade and suppression of the power of this compound array, the pressure on Hypnos and others has become more and more intense. The bigger it gets, the more likely it is that it will be completely suppressed!


    If things go on like this, as long as Huang Chang completely suppresses the resurrection artifacts of Mamen and the others and frees up his hands, then Hypnos and the others may have no hope of turning around!


    Huang Chang knew this, and so did Hypnos and the others!


    Being able to be entrusted with important tasks by Hades, Hypnos and others are not only powerful, but also extremely decisive, so after realizing that they and others have fallen into Huang Shang''s trap and are in deep trouble, they also took immediate action.


    The next moment, Hermes, the messenger of the gods, the god of thieves, commerce, travelers and animal husbandry, seemed to have made a decision. He gritted his teeth, and then flipped his right hand. A huge and exquisite gift box.


    However, although this gift box is so exquisite, seeing this gift box, Huang Chang felt an extremely ominous premonition in his heart, as if the gift box contained extremely powerful and evil power, which would bring disaster to everyone. Evil and pain in general!


    Buzz buzz!


    Not only that, but with the appearance of this gift box at this moment, the evil thoughts in the secluded spring of the Blood Prison seemed to be affected by this gift box. It turned into a huge bloody vortex!


    "This gift box..."


    Looking at this exquisite gift box and feeling the power of evil and disaster contained in it, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind!


    He knows what that gift box is!


    "Damn it!"


    After realizing the origin of the gift box, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly, and he couldn''t help shouting loudly, trying to stop Hermes from opening the gift box.


    But it''s still too late!


    The next moment, Hermes took a deep breath, tore off the exquisite ribbon on the gift box, and opened the gift box directly!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when the gift box was opened, the endless, extremely evil, dense black mist that seemed to represent the ultimate evil in the world and all disasters spewed out of the gift box like a volcanic eruption, and then shot up into the sky , merged with the bloody vortex hovering on the gift box, making the bloody vortex even bigger, covering the whole world, turning black and red, just like the half-frozen blood of the demon!


    "Oops¡­¡­"


    And looking at the black and red vortex covering the entire sky, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly and gloomy.


    It seems that his guess was correct!


    This weird gift box containing endless disasters and evils is the most terrifying and evil magic weapon in Greek mythology, which represents the extreme malice of the gods to human beings¡ª¡ªPandora''s box!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2872

    In ancient times, the god Prometheus stole fire from heaven and gave it to humans in the Olympus domain in order to gather faith and show mercy to humans, teaching humans to use fire.


    This behavior of gathering the power of faith privately and competing with the gods for faith angered Zeus and the gods. As punishment and to show the power of the gods, Zeus created Pandora''s magic box, which gathered the evil thoughts and divine power of the gods. There is even a part of the original evil thoughts that escaped after the fall of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and were stolen by Olympus.


    Later, Zeus asked Hephaestus, the god of fire, to create Pandora, and asked Pandora to bring the magic box to the human world, and finally opened the magic box. Then the endless evil thoughts and disasters in the magic box swarmed out, sweeping the world, completely exterminating those humans who believed in Prometheus under Olympus, and almost cut off the source of Prometheus'' belief, making it forever Suppressed by Zeus, it is difficult to escape.


    But now, no one would have thought that Zeus would create Pandora''s Box again in the last days, and let [Messenger] Hermes bring the Pandora''s Box to the Blood Prison Spring, and even opened the magic box here. box!


    You must know that Pandora''s box contains not only the hatred and power from the gods of Olympus, but also part of the original evil thoughts of Yuanshi Tianma!


    And at this moment, with the outbreak of this part of the power, the entire Blood Prison Youquan immediately undergoes unimaginable and shocking changes!


    Rumble!


    I saw that under the fusion of the endless black mist, the Blood Prison Spring, which was originally blood red, gradually turned black, and even the entire sky dimmed, as if the night had come.


    Not only that, under the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, bursts of violent roars sounded again, and even blazing rays of light continued to rise from the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, as if some powerful force was impacting on the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss. The big formation below the Evil Soul Abyss is the same.


    "Damn, they want to kill two birds with one stone!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly reacted, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Obviously, the arrival of the envoy Hermes and the sleepy god Hypnos this time is not only for Hades'' order, not only for the book of life and death in his hands, but also for using the power inside the Pandora''s box Come to help Yuanshi Tianmo get out of trouble.


    After all, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Although Olympus may not be able to form any friendship with Yuanshi Tianmo, as long as Yuanshi Tianma is released, it will definitely bring huge troubles or even disasters to the Taoist sect, so such a good opportunity They won''t miss it!


    Such an Olympus, such a Zeus, such a three goddesses of fate!


    It is not without reason that they have been able to compete with Sanqing and Daomen for many years, and even have the upper hand repeatedly!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, Huang Chang''s power is used to refine and restrain the resurrection artifacts of Mamen and others, and suppress Hypnos and others with a large formation. There is no more spare power to suppress Pandora''s Box, otherwise If the power of the large formation is used to suppress the evil thoughts in the magic box, not to mention whether it can be suppressed, even if it can be suppressed, it will probably let Hypnos and others take this opportunity to get out of trouble, or even be used by them. This opportunity takes away the book of life and death.


    The book of life and death is related to the foundation of his practice and the foundation of his domain. If the book of life and death is taken away, the impact on him may be too great for him to bear.


    So he can only continue to suppress Hypnos and others to ensure that the book of life and death is not lost.


    boom! boom! boom!


    It''s just that as the endless demonic thoughts in this Pandora''s box surged more and more, the changes between the blood prison, Youquan, heaven and earth became more and more intense, and even the ground began to tremble violently. It began to gradually disintegrate and expand outward.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the entire Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul will completely collapse, and no one knows what will happen then!


    "These lunatics want to release the ancestor of all demons!"


    At the same time, Imerton''s expression changed, and a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    Although he is a general under the command of Anubis and has good strength, he cannot compare with Hypnos and others in terms of cultivation and qualifications. At most, he is a small character who has been cultivated. You can carry out missions with two extremely powerful thugs, Scorpion King and Minos, who don''t have much brains.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang used the book of life and death as a bait to lead him into the formation, and it was difficult to escape. Then he saw that Olympus used Pandora''s magic box to use the power of the magic box to release the terrifying Yuanshi Tianmo. Existence, Imerton suddenly felt like an African bandit holding an Ak who suddenly met two lunatics playing nuclear bombs at every turn, and there was no other idea in his mind except shit.


    He knew very well that the situation was beyond his ability to handle.


    But Anubis issued another death order, that he could not give up the book of life and death no matter what, at least to ensure that the book of life and death would not fall into the hands of Hades.


    Otherwise, if Hades gets the book of life and death and his strength increases greatly, then the next step for this terrifying Pluto must be to attack him and gather the books of life and death for perfection.


    So he would rather not have this book of life and death himself than let Hades get it!


    In this case, he also gave Imerton the last insurance, so that Imerton can use it again if there is no other way.


    And now is the time!


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and actually took out a balance from his bosom, then dug out his own heart, put it on one end of the scale, and took out an ostrich feather, and put it on the end of the scale. At the other end, shouted loudly: "The great god of funerals, god of death, god of mummies, the one on top of the mountain - Anubis, please accept the entreaties of your devout servant, and with your supreme majesty Energy and strength come here, and your divine majesty and divine light will envelop your servants!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Imerton''s operation, the sky suddenly burst into light, endless radiance soared into the sky, and then a huge transmission channel was abruptly formed, standing between the sky and the earth.


    The next moment, in that transmission channel, a strand of extremely powerful, as if containing endless death, decay, but seems to be born in the death and decay, a special divine power that breeds new life, and it becomes more and more powerful. full-bodied.


    In the end, one with a jackal head, a huge body, wearing a set of golden clothes, holding a golden scepter in one hand, and a special ornament that resembles a cross and a circle in the other hand, exuding endless divine power and power. A powerful figure stepped out of the passage!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He never imagined that Anubis would dare to come to this fountain of blood hell with his real body!


    Is this guy really not afraid of death?


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2873

    With Huang Chang''s current cultivation and eyesight, he would naturally not be able to make a mistake as to whether the Anubis in front of him was the real body or the incarnation.


    It was also because of this that he was extremely surprised in his heart.


    You must know that he has captured the clone of Anubis, and even locked this guy in the domain for a long time, so he is quite clear about this guy''s character.


    To a certain extent, this guy is a bit similar to Yuan Shao in the Three Kingdoms period. It can be said that he is "planning and indecisive, doing great things but sacrificing his life, seeing small profits and forgetting his life-not a hero."


    But at this moment, such a person would take the risk of breaking into the spring of the Blood Prison with his real body and snatch the book of life and death. This was really beyond Huang Chang''s expectations.


    Could it be that he had a reason to come?


    Or do you have the assurance of getting out of your body?


    "Book of Life and Death!"


    At the same time, Anubis, whose real body broke into the blood prison spring, immediately locked his eyes on the book of life and death, and then a trace of excitement and excitement flashed in Jackal''s eyes, and he took a step forward, bringing endless The yellow sand condensed into a gigantic yellow sand hand, and grabbed it towards the book of life and death.


    As one of the most famous gods in Egypt, Anubis has countless believers, gathers the majestic power of faith, and even has some human book fragments in his hands. Because of this, his strength is also extremely powerful , I saw that this big hand composed of countless yellow sands forcibly broke through the heavy blockade of the innate five elements and eight trigrams formation, getting closer and closer to the book of life and death.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Anubis had forcibly broken through the blockade of the innate five-element formation and wanted to seize the book of life and death, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and the light in the book of life and death was brilliant, and countless hungry ghost armies quickly gathered and condensed from the light. With the big hands of the yellow sand, he culled and went away.


    The army of hungry ghosts has the power to devour everything, even if it is just dispelled, it will be swallowed by it. Moreover, the hungry ghosts have no entity, can be superimposed almost unlimitedly, and attack from all angles, so I can only see that in this endless hungry ghosts Under the culling, the huge yellow sand hand seemed to be devoured by countless ants, and it was quickly disappearing.


    It''s just that at the same time, the army of hungry ghosts also suffered huge casualties.


    After all, Anubis is the god of death, and he also holds a part of the human book. Although the fragments of the human book are not as good as those of Huang Shang and Hades, the power contained in it is equally powerful, and he has strong restraint against ghosts. Under the cover of sand, a large number of hungry ghosts were also quickly swallowed, dried, and annihilated, so that the army of hungry ghosts disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Huang Chang''s eyes twitched, and his heart was extremely distressed.


    These hungry ghosts are all his painstaking efforts!


    "Hungry ghost?"


    Seeing those hungry ghosts with astonishing strength and devouring everything, Anubis was also slightly startled.


    He also has some hungry ghosts in his hands, but their number and strength are far from being comparable to the army of hungry ghosts in Huang Chang''s hands. They are simply the difference between snails and rhinos. It became more and more frenzied.


    How could a mere human being cultivate such a large and powerful army of hungry ghosts?


    Huang Chang must have relied on the power of the book of life and death to achieve this step!


    He absolutely wants to get the Book of Life and Death!


    "I am Anubis!"


    "I am the god of death, the god of mummies, the god of funerals, and above the mountains!"


    "All the dead, follow my orders, wake up from the yellow sand, turn into my loyal undead servants, and wipe out all these enemies for me!"


    ...


    The next moment, Anubis raised the golden staff and ornaments in his hands high and let out a roar, and then the golden ornaments burst into light and turned into a golden book. The golden light shrouded the corpses of all the strong men present, even some strong men who were only injured but not dead.


    call!


    Ahhhhh!


    In an instant, endless yellow sand soared into the sky, swept across the world, and covered the injured strong men.


    These yellow sands seem to contain some kind of extremely terrifying and special power. I saw that under the sweeping and covering of the yellow clothes, the corpses of those strong men began to dry quickly, but they stood up wailing and turned into mummies. The mummy jumped up one after another, and rushed towards the army of hungry ghosts.


    Not only those corpses, but even some injured or weaker strong men, no matter they are righteous or evil, have their lives and souls sucked up by the yellow sand at this moment, and then they are given new powers and turned into more powerful people. A large number of mummies finally formed a huge mummy army with another batch of mummies directly summoned from the bright golden light, and ruthlessly slaughtered and collided with the hungry ghost army.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This army of mummies is not only from the dead on the battlefield, but also carefully cultivated by Anubis. Although its strength is somewhat different from that of Huang Shang''s army of hungry ghosts, at this moment it is also rushing forward without fear of death. Under the killing, the army of hungry ghosts was temporarily resisted.


    But before he could smile and continue to seize the book of life and death, another ray of bright golden light shot up into the sky and turned into the list of gods, from which he summoned endless heavenly soldiers and generals, arranged in an array, and sealed off the area in front of Anubis.


    "Conferred God List, Heavenly Soldiers and Generals?!"


    Anubis is also a powerful ancient god, so how could he fail to recognize the famous list of gods and generals in China, and at this moment, watching the blockade of endless heavenly soldiers and generals, not only cooperated with the army of hungry ghosts to completely block the attack of his mummy army He rushed to kill, and even the yellow sand he summoned was resisted and eliminated by the army formed by the heavenly soldiers and generals, unable to threaten life or death at all, his eyes were also fixed.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect that besides the book of life and death, there would be a list of gods in Huang Chang''s hands!


    But the matter has come to this, how could he give up!


    "It seems that I can only take it with my own hands!"


    The next moment, Anubis took a deep breath, waved his left hand, took out a pyramid that seemed to be made of building blocks from his arms, and threw it forward.


    In an instant, the pyramid shone brightly and became incomparably huge, and Anubis jumped into the pyramid, and together with the pyramid, it turned into a blazing golden glow, heading towards the Book of Life and Death with an unstoppable momentum. Lasing away.


    In order to win the book of life and death, he must do it for real!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    I don''t know what this huge pyramid is made of, but the power contained in it is extremely powerful and solid, and everything it passes is like a road-rolling machine that destroys everything, whether it is the desperate blocking of the hungry ghost army, or The prohibition circle arranged by the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals, and the energy attack issued by it, could not hinder the progress of the pyramid. It was completely blocked and crushed by it, and the speed did not decrease much. It flew to the book of life and death in the blink of an eye. before!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, and from tomorrow onwards, it will be maintained for a week for more than four updates every day, okay?

 Chapter 2874

    "Thousand-year building blocks!"


    Looking at the huge, seemingly unstoppable, and extremely hard pyramid, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, recognizing the origin of the pyramid.


    There are many treasures in Anubis'' hands, but apart from the scriptures of the undead transformed from human book fragments, that is, the golden ornament in his hand and the "scepter of the undead", the most famous ones are the seven great artifacts.


    These seven artifacts are the Millennium Block, the Millennium Eye, the Millennium Libra, the Millennium Key, the Millennium Wisdom Wheel, the Millennium Tin Rod and the Millennium Jewelry.


    These seven artifacts each have their own different and extremely powerful abilities, and when gathered together, they can undergo qualitative changes, allowing these abilities to converge and increase each other, greatly enhancing the power of Anubis.


    And at this moment, the huge pyramid that Anubis is riding on is the thousand-year-old building block among the seven artifacts!


    The Millennium Building Block, also known as the Millennium Awl, is the core of the Seven Great Artifacts. It can not only influence and control the souls of others, but it is also extremely strong and powerful. Both offensive and defensive, with the power of Anubis, combined with the mighty power of these thousand-year-old building blocks, it can actually be like an awl, piercing through the army of hungry ghosts in yellow clothes and the formation of heavenly soldiers, straight to the book of life and death!


    And once Anubis gets close to the book of life and death, he also has some fragments of the human book, and he is powerful enough to take the book of life and death forcibly!


    It seems that he can only use up a hole card that he planned to capture the Anubis Undead Mantra in advance. Although it is a pity that it will even disrupt his overall plan, but at this point he has no other choice. chosen.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and with a wave of his right hand, a crystal clear blood-colored spar was summoned, and in this transparent blood-colored spar, one could clearly see a violent The struggling and roaring figure, this figure is exactly the same as Anubis, it is the incarnation of Anubis captured alive by Huang Shang in the holy city of Jerusalem.


    The reason why he has kept this incarnation is so that it can play a miraculous effect when he finds Anubis to snatch the scriptures of the dead one day, but now it is taken out in advance.


    "Sacrifice, using the blood of the gods as a guide, summon Heliopolis - Nine Pillars God, Lord of Strength, King of the Desert, Lord of Storms, God of Land, King of War, Seth - come!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang held the spar tightly, yelled angrily, bit his fingertips, swung his right hand, with a little blood, drew a huge and complicated summoning circle out of thin air, and sealed the piece with Anu The blood spar incarnated by Biss was thrown into the formation.


    Since he was able to use some ordinary sacrifices to summon the incarnation of Anubis, so that he had to help him fight, today he can repeat the same trick and use this incarnation of Anubis to summon a more powerful god !


    You must know that although Anubis is powerful and famous, he is not the most powerful god in Egypt. On top of him are the legendary nine-pillar gods. The true foundation and core of Opolis!


    At this moment, the god summoned by Huang Chang is not only stronger than Anubis, but also Anubis'' father in name, the ruler of the theocratic power and power of the desert - Seth!


    "My clone!"


    Seeing Huang Chang took out his avatar and opened the sacrificial array, Anubis suddenly reacted, his face changed drastically, and he roared angrily.


    And in this angry roar, there is also a deep fear.


    If Huang Chang had summoned any god from Heliopolis, or even the more powerful Nine Pillar God of Seth, he would not be as shocked or even terrified as he is now, but this bastard summoned Seth , the titular father!


    Because even if the other pillar gods will stop him due to the power of the contract, they will definitely try to release the water, but Seth will not!


    After all, that was only his father in name, and he was actually just the brother of the god of mother protection and fertility [Nefthys] and Seth, that is, another nine-pillar god, [Pluto] Osiris was born with difficulty. The illegitimate son of Osiris, and after Seth knew about it, he even designed to kill Osiris desperately, but in the end, due to the begging of his wife Nephthys, Seth did not kill him. What a hatred for Osiris and him!


    What''s more terrible is that Huang Chang summoned Seth with his powerful avatar with desert divinity as a sacrifice. In this case, even if he couldn''t summon Seth''s body, he could still summon one. Seth, who is extremely powerful and has great restraint on himself, came over!


    Rumble!


    And in the roar of Anubis, the spar that sealed Anubis'' avatar also burst open, and the avatar in the spar was annihilated together, turning into a blazing pillar of yellow sand that soared into the sky, And among the pillars of yellow sand, one is very similar to Anubis, with a jackal-headed human body, long rectangular ears and a long protruding curved mouth, and even the scepter and accessories in his hand are almost exactly the same as Anubis The spirit of God steps forward!


    At this moment, the yellow sand all over the sky seemed to be trembling and surrendering because of the appearance of their master, even the large amount of yellow sand summoned by Anubis escaped from his control and surrounded the god together!


    This is the strength of Seth, the Lord of the Earth and the Yellow Sand, the King of War and Power, and his ability to control the Yellow Sand and the Earth!


    Compared with him, Anubis'' lawful power to control the yellow sand is like playing tricks!


    "As a summoner, I offer a precious sacrifice. I implore you, the great lord of the earth, the king of power, to stop for me the traitor who stole your priesthood and blood, the traitor¡ªAnubis!"


    Seeing Seth, who was summoned with an extremely powerful aura, not even that much weaker than Anubis, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted angrily!


    "Contract, reached!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and looking at Anubis in the distance, a blazing murderous intent flashed in Seth''s eyes, and then let out a dull roar, and took a step forward, bringing endless yellow sand, directly and instantly Moved to the front of Anubis and the pyramid, then swung a fist and slammed it hard on the pyramid.


    Where there is yellow sand, Seth can be everywhere, and Anubis has stolen part of his theocratic power of yellow sand, so he can naturally appear in front of Anubis at any time.


    If it wasn''t for his wife''s sake in the past, he would have killed the illegitimate child in front of him like he killed Osiris, but now that he has the name of the contract, he can let go Teach this bastard a lesson!


    As for the consequences of preventing Anubis from taking the Book of Life and Death on the Egyptian pantheon... If he, Seth, was a person who thought about everything beforehand, how could he have killed Osiris and damaged their Egyptian gods? The gods are a powerful force!


    As the most famous reckless man in the Egyptian pantheon, he is going to beat this bastard to death now!


    And this is exactly what Huang Chang wants to see, he named this plan-call your father to beat you!


    PS: The first update, and the third update, will continue to erupt this week, okay!

 Chapter 2875

    "Father, don''t!"


    Seeing Seth appearing in front of him, swinging his fists and smashing endless yellow sand, an instinctive fear rose in Anubis'' heart, as if he had returned to the ancient times and watched him personally The moment the father Osiris dies in front of Set.


    At that moment, he felt so small that he might be crushed like an ant by this nominal father at any time!


    Although in the apocalyptic world, he relied on his enormous power of faith to obtain a power not inferior to Seth, and even thought that he would no longer be afraid of this "father", but until this moment he suddenly realized that his heart The fear is still there!


    "Don''t call me father!"


    "You are not qualified!"


    However, Anubis'' "Father" further stimulated Seth. These two words seemed to be the humiliation imprinted on him, reminding him of the betrayal and insult he had suffered.


    He loves his wife so much and respects his brother, but in the end he was turned into a prairie. He even thought that Anubis was his descendant and gave him part of the theocratic power of Huangsha. Make him a symbol of the desert!


    Only later did he realize how heavy and humiliating this shiny green hat is!


    So he went out of his way to kill Osiris!


    Even if his wife hadn''t threatened her life, he would have killed this evil bastard!


    And now, after countless years, he seems to have found this opportunity!


    Amidst the roar, Seth''s body became even bigger, turning into a yellow sand giant, and smashed hard on the pyramid with his huge fist.


    Rumble!


    As the lord of the earth and yellow sand, the king of strength and war, Seth was able to become the number one reckless man in the Egyptian pantheon with his simple mind, and even hammered Osiris to death, it all depended on his powerful and incomparable power. strength. He is proficient in the law of strength and the law of the earth, as long as he stands on the earth, in the desert, his power is endless.


    But at this moment, he alone is a desert!


    I saw that under the bombardment of Seth''s angry punch, he forcibly pierced through the heavy formation and the blockade of the hungry ghost army before, and the seemingly unstoppable thousand-year-old building blocks were smashed to a halt by Seth''s punch, and at the same time The endless yellow sand exploded with a bang, and driven by the frenzy of power, it seemed like countless bullets shot in all directions, piercing countless hungry ghosts, heavenly soldiers, generals, and demons, and the power was astonishing!


    "So strong, so pure power!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked!


    Among the many powerhouses he has seen, Seth''s strength can definitely be listed in the top three, even if he has the blood of Zuwu and Pangu, and is known for his strength, if he confronts him on the ground, he may not be able to How cheap it is!


    What''s even more frightening is that standing on the ground, Seth didn''t seem to need any buffering and recovery time at all. After hitting the thousand-year-old building block with one punch, he swung another punch and hit the thousand-year-old building block again. , smashed the thousand-year-old building block violently, and retreated tens of meters!


    "Die to me!"


    Afterwards, Seth was like an angry and terrifying perpetual motion machine, constantly pumping his fists, bringing yellow sand and bombarding the thousand-year-old building blocks and Anubis inside the building blocks, knocking them back step by step, unable to move any further. Threat to life and death!


    He even crushed to death the priest Imerton who held the power of yellow sand and death like crushing an ant along the way!


    As for the vicious Scorpion King and Amit, they were quicker than anyone else in front of the master''s father at this moment, and they almost wagged their tails, let alone stepped forward to stop them!


    "Seth!"


    However, being bombarded by Set and retreating steadily, Anubis was about to miss the best time to seize the book of life and death. Anubis was also frightened and angry, and finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared: "Don''t go too far, I am For the sake of mother, I will not be your enemy, not because I am afraid of you!"


    "Shut up, you bastard, you are not qualified to mention your mother!"


    Seeing the bastard in front of him mentioning his wife, Seth felt the green hat on his head getting heavier, so he let out an even more angry roar and beat him harder!


    "asshole!"


    Being insulted in public like this, and seeing that he was about to miss the life and death book that is crucial to him, Anubis was also completely angry: "The divine weapon is united, and the gods descend!"


    As the voice fell, bright golden lights shot up into the sky, turning into a pair of golden pupils, embedded in Anubis'' eyes; and turning into golden scales, embedded in Anubis'' heart like a tattoo ; also turned into a golden key, inlaid in his left hand; then turned into a golden round pyramid pendant, hung around his neck; finally turned into a scepter and earrings, respectively worn on his ears and in the into his hands!


    boom!


    A moment later, the thousand-year-old building blocks also turned into golden armor and attached to his body. Afterwards, all the artifacts shone brightly, and their power merged into one, almost doubling the aura of Anubis!


    In the end, Anubis, who fused the power of the seven great artifacts, also waved the huge golden scepter in his hand and slammed it towards Seth fiercely.


    For a moment, countless curse spells turned into black light and shot out from the scepter, covering Seth''s figure, causing his breath to drop, and he was entangled in countless negative states, while Anubis himself was a further guarantee of power, and finally The golden scepter in his hand smashed hard with Seth''s heavy fist.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, Seth was thrown back by Anubis!


    This is the first time he was repulsed by Anubis since he appeared!


    But this is not surprising, even though this incarnation of Seth was summoned by the powerful clone of Anubis as a sacrifice, it is powerful and restrains Anubis in the law of yellow sand, but Anubis After all, the main body came, and with the blessing of the seven great artifacts, as long as he overcomes the fear in his heart and goes all out, he will be even better!


    "You rebellious bastard, how dare you attack your father!"


    Seeing that Anubis dared to fight back and repelled himself, Seth became more angry, roared, and rushed up again.


    "..."


    Seeing Seth rushing forward with increasing anger, Anubis was speechless for a moment.


    Didn''t you tell me not to call you father before, but now you are your father again?


    You are such a double-standard dog!


    It''s just that Anubis had no other choice when he met such a powerful reckless man. He could only entangle with Naset with full of complaints, helplessness, and strong anger. The two fought more and more. Fierce, the momentum is getting bigger and bigger!


    But in this way, Anubis will no longer be able to make the idea of ??the book of life and death in a short time!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2876

    "This Seth is really not the usual reckless..."


    Seeing Seth, who became more and more courageous in the battle, rushed up again and again even if he was suppressed by Anubis, completely ignoring the safety of this clone, even Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    If it were another Nine Pillar God, even if he could summon the other party and rely on the power of the contract to force the other party to deal with Anubis, that person would have ten thousand ways to fish out the water, and even help Anubis seize it. The book of life and death, and at the same time, he can delay until the end of the contract time, return to the main body with the huge power provided by the incarnation of Anubis, and get a win-win situation. And the powerful existence of such old grievances will disregard the power of this incarnation and fight Anubis desperately.


    The only pity is that if this card is used in the future to go to Egypt to capture the scriptures of the undead, it may be more effective. It may even summon Seth''s body, and then kill Anubis in one fell swoop, Seth get rid of the evil seed , He got the scriptures of the dead, and the two families were happy. Unlike now, he was only able to restrain Anubis. It might not be easy to kill this guy and get the scriptures of the dead.


    After all, the biggest threat now is not Anubis, but [Messenger] Hermes and Sleeping God [Hupnos], and the Pandora''s Box they opened!


    Because Anubis restrained him too much experience just now, and the power of the book of life and death was restrained by the resurrection artifacts of Mamen and others, and the power of the innate five elements and eight trigrams array was also used to deal with Hypnos and others. People, so Huang Chang has no spare power to suppress Pandora''s box, and can only watch that Pandora''s box spit out endless evil thoughts, polluting the entire Blood Prison, causing the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul to collapse, and even began to have a Straits of black mist diffused from under the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, and merged with the black vortex on the sky, and the black vortex became more and more dense.


    But at this moment, not only did the black vortex become more and more intense, Huang Chang even vaguely saw a vague figure in it!


    Although this figure has not been completely condensed, it has already exuded powerful evil thoughts that are very familiar to Huang Chang, and even treasures such as the Heavenly Demon Wuxiang Skin that Huang Chang suppressed in the domain are about to move, as if they want to break through the seal , rushed out of the field, and merged with that figure!


    "Yuanshi Heavenly Demon!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified, and at the same time Donghuang Taiyi''s extremely dignified voice sounded in his mind: "The evil thoughts of the heavenly demon pouring out of Pandora''s box are fighting with the extremely evil soul abyss and the blood prison ghost." The fusion of power in the spring may have even drawn out some of Yuanshi Tianmo''s power through the innate five-element array. Once these forces are fused, Yuanshi Tianma will be partly out of trouble, and what will be condensed at that time will be the real Yuanshi Tianma. Heavenly Demon, not the previous incarnation!"


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi''s tone became more dignified and fearful: "Even if it''s just the incomplete Yuanshi Tianmo, it''s a hundred times stronger than that incarnation just now!"


    "so serious?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "It''s more serious than you think!"


    Donghuang Taiyi said in a deep voice: "At the beginning when my physical body collapsed and my soul was incomplete, only a sliver of spirit remained, but I could still become a flying knife to cut gods and destroy immortals. In the spring, but the situation is hundreds of times better than mine, do you think once his partial power is released, how much stronger will he be than me now?"


    Speaking of this, Dong Huangtai paused for a moment, and said: "Use the picture of the Zhu Xian sword. Now that things have happened, this treasure cannot be saved!"


    "That''s the only way..."


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang sighed.


    He still has two hole cards left in his hand, one is a fragment of the Pangu axe, it is just because he was too overdrawn in the kingdom of strange stories before, and now he has not been fully charged, and his strength has not reached its peak.


    The other one is the Jade Immortal Sword Map lent to him by the Master Tongtian, which contains the sword energy of the Jade Immortal Four Swords. Once the sword diagram is activated, it can even temporarily summon the Jade Immortal Sword Formation. Its power is even far greater than the fragments of the Pangu axe. Above that, it is enough to kill the gods and destroy the Buddha, and it should be no problem to deal with this demon incarnation.


    It''s just that he has been unwilling to use up this hole card easily, and is planning to use it against Wutian Buddha when he saves Yurou in the future. Let the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon completely condense, and at that time, even using the Jade Immortal Sword Map will not be able to destroy this incomplete but real Yuanshi Heavenly Demon.


    So no matter how reluctant you are, you still have to use it now!


    "It was born in the beginning of robbery. The two ceremonies are divided into judgments, the three images are planted with spirits, the sky and the earth are thick and dark, and they are born in the vast and cold court of the northern desert."


    "Pingqiu Zhongyu, the guest of Hangu, Yuan is my father, Xuan is my mother, and I have three qi as characters since the beginning of my body."


    "Gaoshang Jade Emperor awarded the "Golden True Jade Light Ziwen", Danzhang, Yukong, Fenghanming, Molingfu, Fengzhang Jiuxuan, led the five mountains, picked up Beifeng, rectified the three and five, and cut the six God, I am appointed as a superior, and I will control all spirits..."


    However, just when Huang Chang was trying to use this picture of Zhu Xian sword to kill the Yuanshi Tianmo who was condensing with the power in Pandora''s Box in one fell swoop, the ten were different, but they were grand and full of righteousness. But it rose to the sky from under the extremely evil soul abyss.


    "This is... the voice of Yama from the Ten Temples!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment: "And what they recited..."


    "It''s "Shangqing Gaoshang Jin Yuanyu Zhang Yuqingyin Book", the heavenly book when the ancient heavenly court conferred the title of Emperor Fengdu!"


    The voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Yan Luo of the Tenth Hall is calling Emperor Fengdu!"


    "Emperor Fengdu?!"


    Huang Chang was startled when he heard the system''s words.


    You must know that Emperor Fengdu is the supreme ruler of the underworld. In a certain theory, he is almost on the same level as the Jade Emperor. He had even met Yama of the Ten Temples, but he had never heard any news about Emperor Fengdu, and he didn''t know if the supreme god of the underworld had recovered, or if something happened to him.


    Unexpectedly, Yama of the Ten Palaces is now summoning Emperor Fengdu!


    Could it be that Emperor Fengdu really recovered? Just been lurking and sleeping, waiting for the chance to make a move?


    But to wait until he is summoned by Yama of the Ten Palaces to recover, there are only two possibilities. One is that Emperor Fengdu has been accumulating strength, in order to send out a blow that can turn the world around and establish the overall situation; It will take a long time to truly recover.


    But no matter what the reason is, once Yama of the Ten Palaces successfully summons Emperor Fengdu, then Emperor Fengdu''s next blow must be earth-shattering and unstoppable!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, there is another update, work hard!

 Chapter 2877

    "Yin law Cao, calculate the burden, divide the calculation and reduce the year. After the calculation is exhausted, call the Yin God of the earth, and summon the earth mansion, collect the body and bones, and test the soul god..."


    "Yan Emperor Da Ting''s clan, Taboo Qing Jia, the sect of ghosts and gods in the world, ruled Luofeng Mountain, every three thousand years..."


    "The King of Dispelling Demons ruled the Seventh Palace of Guanghan in the North of the Heaven, and led the North Luofeng Mountain. The Great Demon King of the Northern Emperor lived in the Yintian Palace on the mountain. To the King of Demon Elimination..."


    "The demon king respects and accepts things, so he can go to the heavens. From this point of view, if the students stick to their original aspirations and perform meritorious deeds, the demon king will worship them and use them instead. How dare the demons hinder them..."


    "There is a kingdom of ghosts in the north... In the midst of the sea, there is the mountain of Dushuo, on which there is a big peach tree. Its bend is three thousand miles away, and the northeast of its branches is called the gate of ghosts, where ten thousand ghosts come and go. There are two gods and men on it, One is called Shen Tu, the other is called Yu Lei, and they lead all ghosts..."


    Just when Huang Chang was terrified by Yama of the Ten Palaces summoning Emperor Fengdu, more and more shouts began to come from heaven and earth, from all directions, as if there were endless people chanting scriptures together, What''s even weirder is that they all recited different scriptures!


    The only similarity is that the contents of these scriptures are related to the Lord of Fengdu!


    "How is this going?"


    Hearing this overwhelming shout, Huang Chang became more and more puzzled.


    Regarding Emperor Fengdu, he also learned about it from Daozang, but the strange thing is that there are different opinions on the identity of Emperor Fengdu whether it is Daozang or other records.


    In the "Shan Hai Jing", there is a record of the ghost country, which says that there is a big peach tree on Dushuo Mountain, which is three thousand miles away. It''s called Shentu, and the other is Yulei, who presides over all ghosts.


    It is recorded in Daozang that Emperor Fengdu, also known as Beiyin Great Emperor, Beitaidijun, and Fengdu Beiyin Tianzi, is the highest god in the underworld, and is also the boss of the five ghost emperors and the ten halls of Yama among the Taoist gods. His responsibilities are The ghosts and gods of the Six Heavens who govern the Six Heavens of Luofeng under Fengdu are the incarnation of Emperor Ziwei in the Netherworld at the North Pole of Zhongtian.


    Ge Hong''s "Pillow Book" also said: "Cai Yulei is the Eastern Ghost Emperor, who governs Taoqiu Mountain. Zhang Heng and Yang Yun are Northern Ghost Emperors, who rule Luofeng Mountain."


    Tao Hongjing''s "Zhengao" Volume 15 "Explanation of Youwei No. 1" contains: "Yan Qingjia, the ancient Emperor Yan, is now the Northern Emperor, the master of ghosts and gods in the world."


    In addition to this, there are countless records and legends, but no one has explained who the Great Emperor Fengdu is, only that he is very mysterious, has great supernatural powers, and rules the underworld!


    So who is he?


    Why are all the chanting sounds that are heard at this moment related to various records about Emperor Fengdu?


    For a while, Huang Chang frowned more and more.


    "Emperor Fengdu is not alone!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi solved Huang Chang''s doubts: "To be precise, he is not a single person, but a collection of many ''people''!"


    "At the beginning when the world of Hongmeng collapsed, the fetal membranes of heaven and earth split open and turned into the three books of heaven, earth and man. The book of heaven fell into the hands of Sanqing, and the book of earth fell into the hands of Zhen Yuanzi, but the book of man was because it bears the reincarnation and karma of all living beings. , the strongest power, the greatest responsibility, the heaviest backlash, and thus the most fragmented, part of which also fell into the hands of Sanqing."


    "And the primordial world collapsed, and the membranes of heaven and earth split, leading to the birth of three thousand worlds, and the initial collapse of reincarnation and the division of the underworld. There was great chaos, so Yuanshi Tianzun appointed one of the four Taoist emperors, Zhongtian Ziwei Beibei Taihuang Great Emperor, to take the book and turn it into Fengdu Emperor, to sit in the underworld and build Fengdu''s underworld and the six reincarnations."


    "It''s just that the yin energy in this Yin world is too heavy, and the karma of the book of life and death is too heavy, so that even if it is as strong as Zhongtian Ziwei Beibei Emperor, he can only withstand the erosion of yin energy for three thousand years, so he has to put down the book of life and death." cause and effect, and relinquish his position as Emperor Fengdu and return to the Heavenly Court to take care of himself."


    "So Yuanshi Tianzun selected a talented person to be the Great Emperor of Fengdu, and decided to let him depend on his cultivation. The longest period is three thousand years, and the shortest period is five hundred years."


    "Because of this, although Emperor Fengdu gathered a huge amount of power of faith, he couldn''t really recover. He could only gather these powers of faith by summoning the ten palaces of Yama and Fengdu ghost messengers to temporarily build Emperor Fengdu to carry out the process. fighting."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi was silent for a while, as if hesitating for something, and said again after a while: "Actually, to a certain extent, you are the one who holds the book of life and death and has built the domain of Fengdu''s underworld. It is the real Emperor Fengdu... This is of course your chance, which brought you your current strength, and you may even be able to receive the power of faith from Emperor Fengdu in the future, so that you can ascend to the sky in one step, reach a new realm, and become a real superpower , but also this is your responsibility, your karma.¡±


    "This cause and effect and responsibility are not so easy to bear, otherwise you think why you can''t hold this position all the time with the power of Zhongtian Ziwei North Pole Emperor Taihuang and others, even Yu Lei, Zhang Heng, and Yang Yun still need three people Can we bear it together so that we can barely resist?"


    "You should be thankful that the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma has just passed, the way of heaven is incomplete, and the cause and effect are not manifested. Otherwise, in ancient times, if you got the book of life and death one second ago and built the realm of the underworld, you might die suddenly on the spot the next second. gone."


    "But as you get more and more human book fragments, the domain you build becomes stronger and stronger, and the gradual improvement of the heavenly way, if you can''t have enough power to bear this cause and effect before the heavenly way is truly completed, Then when the Dao of Heaven is completed, it will be the end of your life, Huang Shang."


    Perhaps it was because he owed Huang Shang a favor, or because of some other reasons, at this moment Donghuang Taiyi told Huang Shang this secret that even the system didn''t know.


    And after saying all this, he also warned in a deep voice: "For now, you have four choices. First, don''t get more human book fragments, and strengthen yourself as much as possible, in order to be in the After the twelve changes of heaven, you can bear part of the cause and effect brought by the fragments of the book of human beings. The second is to abandon the opportunity and power brought by the book of life and death, although this will destroy your foundation. No matter how difficult it is, at least it can save your life."


    "Third, that is, as I just said, continue to seize the fragments of the human book, gather the human book, take over the power of faith from Emperor Fengdu, and become stronger, even bringing Hades, Anubis and their faith together." Swallow the power together, so as to reach the sky in one step, so there may be a one-in-a-thousand chance that you will finally survive as a strong person."


    "As for the last one, it is also the most difficult choice..."


    "That is to gather together the three books of heaven, earth and man, to achieve the convergence of the three books, and to form a special and complete state based on you. At that time, the karma and responsibility brought by the human book will naturally not be difficult for you, and it may even be possible. Transcend in one fell swoop and reach the realm of a saint."


    "This is also the only way for the Acquired Holy Spirit to embark on the Hunyuan Avenue and become a saint!"


    PS: The fourth outbreak is here, please support, okay, there will be at least six more days of outbreaks!


    Then about the cause and effect of the human book and the matter of Emperor Fengdu, although it is a bit cumbersome, it is related to many key plots later, so this chapter must explain more, I hope everyone can understand, cough cough, continue to code, for tomorrow The explosive update of the manuscript!

 Chapter 2878

    "The Way of a Saint..."


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    Regarding the way of the sage, there are hardly any detailed records in the Daoist collection or various classics. We only know that the way of the sage is also known as the Hunyuan Dao, which refers to the supreme way of the same Hunyuan, but what are the abilities and characteristics of the sage? But it didn''t mention a word.


    On the contrary, Huang Chang had previously received the enlightenment of "Looking at the mountain is still a mountain, and looking at the water is still water" from the leader of Tongtian, but he still has no idea what the specific mystery of this sentence is.


    But now Donghuang Taiyi told him that getting together the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man is the only way for the Acquired Holy Spirit to prove the Dao of Hunyuan, which is also the Dao of Saints?


    Why?


    "Don''t ask me why, you are not in the realm now, even if I tell you, you can''t understand, and it will only increase your troubles."


    As if he knew what Huang Chang was wondering about, the next moment Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded from his mind again: "I know you have a high spirit. But getting together and merging the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man is far more difficult than you imagined, and the process will inevitably be accompanied by disasters, which not only refer to heavenly disasters, but also to human disasters."


    "Even if you have the Heavenly Book in your hand, the human book is almost half, but not to mention the Egyptian gods and Hades you have to face to get the human book, just getting the earth book is almost impossible. Mission accomplished."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused slightly, and then continued: "The book from the earth is regarded as the lifeblood of the ginseng fruit tree by the ancestor of the earth fairy Hun Yuanzi, how could he easily hand over this book to you? ?¡±


    "The ancestor of the Earth Immortal, Zhen Yuanzi!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Donghuang Taiyi was right. He was indeed very ambitious. He wanted to gather together the three books of heaven, earth and man, to prove the Dao of Hunyuan, and to become one of the strongest in the world. More trouble than he imagined.


    It''s just that although Zhen Yuanzi is known as the ancestor of the earth immortal, he also performed amazingly in "Journey to the West", and even easily captured Monkey King and others with his magical powers, his strength is definitely not weak, but now listen to Dong Huang Taiyi''s tone, Zhen Yuanzi seems to be more powerful and special than that recorded in Journey to the West?


    But for such a person, there is no detailed record in Daozang?


    Is it not recorded, or dare not record?


    But thinking about the records in Journey to the West, it seems that Zhen Yuanzi is indeed very unusual.


    Not to mention the strength he displayed, just look at the few details recorded in Journey to the West.


    His disciples once said: "Sanqing is a friend of the family teacher, the fourth emperor is an old friend of the family teacher, Jiuyao is the junior of the family teacher, and Yuan Chen is the guest of the family teacher."


    In addition, in Zhen Yuanzi''s main hall, there are only two big characters "Heaven and Earth" to enshrine incense. For this reason, his disciples also said: "These two characters are worthy of the ceremony above; those below cannot stand our incense." .¡±


    When Tang Seng and his party passed by, Zhen Yuanzi happened to be invited by Yuqing Yuanshi Tianzun to listen to the "Hunyuan Daoguo" in the Shangqing Tianmiluo Palace.


    All of this proves that Zhen Yuanzi can even discuss friendship with the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing. Even if his disciples brag a little, it has already proved how detached Zhen Yuanzi''s status is.


    In addition, there is another passage that Zhen Yuanzi himself said, introducing his friendship with Tang Seng in his previous life, that is, Jin Chanzi: "The monk is the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi, the second disciple of the Western Saint and Old Tathagata. Five hundred years ago, I met him at the "Ullambana Basin Festival". He passed on tea with his own hands, and the disciples of the Buddha respected me, so it was because of an old friend."


    That is to say, not only Sanqing asked him to respect him, but also the Western Tathagata. He even called the other party the old Tathagata, and his words were not very respectful. Same, plus Jin Chanzi brought him tea and water with his own hands, this identity is by no means simple!


    Of course, being able to possess the two treasures of ginseng fruit tree and earth book without losing them, even others dare not even covet them, this also proves Zhen Yuanzi''s strength and supernatural powers!


    "Zhen Yuanzi..."


    Speaking of Zhen Yuanzi, Donghuang Taiyi''s tone was slightly complicated, and he said: "He is an odd number between heaven and earth, the only creature conceived in the fetal membranes of heaven and earth, born with perfect Hunyuan, just missing that little chance, So he didn''t get the certificate of Hunyuan Dao, but he already had some of the characteristics of Hunyuan Dao. He is known as "the same king as the world". .¡±


    "Furthermore, he is a good teacher. He has taught a lot of divine channeling methods to innate beings from all walks of life, and has cultivated a large number of ancient strongmen, and those ''earth immortals'' who listen to the tune but don''t listen to the announcement, are powerful, but do not enter the heavenly court are also the same. They all regard him as their ancestor, so they call him the ancestor of the earth immortals."


    "This guy''s strength, realm, and connections are all first-class and powerful. It''s just that he doesn''t like to be involved in world affairs, but even Sanqing should respect him three points."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi smiled faintly, and said: "If you want to take the Book of the Earth from this guy, the difficulty is no different than going to the Olympus Mountain to cut a piece of the trunk of the Tree of Destiny."


    "..."


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    He knew that Zhen Yuanzi was very strong, but he didn''t expect that this guy was the number one person under Hunyuan, and his strength was even higher than Xitian Tathagata. He was a first-class hermit boss.


    With his current strength, if he wanted to seize the letter from such a big boss, it would be tantamount to seeking his own death. Even if he was a Daoist, Sanqing might not be able to keep him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and slowly clenched his fists.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to get the book of the earth, collect the three books of heaven, earth and man, and obtain the Dao of Hunyuan, but nothing is impossible in the last days, and it does not mean that he cannot do it now. Can''t do it later.


    In any case, he must find a way to get the book from the ground in the future!


    boom!


    And just as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was communicating with Huang Shang, the phantom of the Fengdu Emperor gradually condensed and formed, turning into a man wearing a black and red imperial suit and a crown on his head. He was extremely huge and had an astonishing momentum. The fuzzy man''s cohesion speed is actually a bit faster than that of the demon figure!


    "Release the heavenly demons, disturb the underworld, and disturb the three worlds. This crime cannot be pardoned!"


    "I will kill him!"


    As the phantom of Fengdu Great Emperor condensed, a cold shout that seemed to be composed of many people''s voices, with a strong echo and a powerful force, also sounded from Fengdu Great Emperor, shaking the world!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And following the angry shout of Emperor Fengdu, thunderbolts bred with terrifying Yin Qi and the power of death also appeared out of thin air, turning into astonishing thunderstorms, covering the entire battlefield in an instant.


    Under the veil of the thunderstorm, many demon powerhouses present, including Anubis, Hypnos, and Hermes, were all engulfed in it, and then they were savagely bombarded by the endless thunder, sending out a deafening roar !


    PS: The first update is here, please support me, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 2879

    As the Lord of the Underworld, Emperor Fengdu not only has amazing strength, but also seems to be able to mobilize the power of the entire Fengdu Underworld and countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals.


    At this moment, I saw that these black thunders summoned by Emperor Fengdu were not only numerous and overwhelming, but also their power was extremely astonishing. Under the cover of these thunders, even the gods who are as strong as Anubis and Hypnos have a cohesive look on their faces, and they need to defend with all their strength to block them, while those weaker leftists Not to mention those below the epic level were directly bombarded by these black thunders, and fell on the spot. Even the existence of the epic level, such as the Scorpion King, was seriously injured by the thunder on the spot, and was extremely embarrassed.


    Not only that, this kind of thunder seems to have the ability to devour and annihilate everything, so that under the bombardment of the thunder, the evil thoughts and devilish energy in the world are also swept away, making the world clean!


    "What a terrifying power!"


    Although Huang Chang was not attacked by Yin Lei, seeing this scene and feeling the powerful pure Yin power and death power contained in Yin Thunder, he also felt a creepy feeling in his heart.


    If he attacks with all his strength, he can also exert a power comparable to these thunders, or even better, but the problem is that there are more than ten thousand thunders falling at this moment. If these forces gather together and then burst out, I''m afraid Even if he slashed with all his strength with the Pangu axe, he might not be able to match it!


    This is the power of Emperor Fengdu?


    Even if this Emperor Fengdu does not really exist, but is just an incarnation constructed by borrowing the power of the underworld, ghost generals and faith?


    "Heavenly demons are in trouble, I will suppress them!"


    And at this moment, the phantom of the Emperor Fengdu yelled again, the light all over his body soared, a black long sword was condensed in his hand, and he took a step forward, appearing in front of the black vortex, facing the condensed sky demon void. The shadow faced each other, then swung the long sword in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the phantom of Yuanshi Tianmo!


    In an instant, a huge force began to gather from the sky and the earth, and continuously merged into the black long sword, making the aura of the black long sword even more astonishing and unstoppable, as if it could cut It''s like breaking the whole world!


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    Just when Emperor Fengdu''s sword was about to hit the phantom of the demon and wipe it out completely, a burst of extremely violent roar suddenly came from under the extremely evil soul abyss, as if some violent explosion had occurred !


    And following this violent explosion, Emperor Fengdu''s figure trembled slightly, and a deep crack appeared on it, so that the momentum of this sword actually dropped a lot. Although it was still terrifying, it no longer had that power. Enough to kill all the power!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Emperor Fengdu''s long sword slashed on the huge black vortex, and then gradually cut the huge black vortex apart with a violent roar, and finally slashed at the body of Tianmo Xuying.


    Afterwards, the long sword paused slightly, as if blocked by some powerful force, but in the end it continued to gradually cut into the phantom of the demon, causing thick smoke to billow from the phantom of the demon. The body also began to become thinner and thinner, as if it might disappear completely at any time!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the second violent roar came from under the extremely evil soul abyss again.


    Accompanied by the second roar, the figure of Emperor Fengdu trembled again, a second crack appeared on his body, and the power he exuded dropped even further!


    "What the hell happened next!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Undoubtedly, some kind of accident must have happened under the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, which greatly affected Emperor Fengdu!


    It''s a pity that this place is too far away from the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, and his Yinyu can''t last too long in that place full of evil thoughts, otherwise he would be able to figure out what happened in the first place now!


    "Heavenly demons are in trouble, I will suppress them!"


    The Great Emperor Fengdu seemed to realize that the situation was not good, and at this moment he let out a violent roar again, desperately urging his long sword, and continued to cut into the phantom of the demon, trying to completely annihilate the power of the demon!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And during this process, the violent roaring sound continued to be heard one after another, and every time the roaring sounded, a crack would appear on Emperor Fengdu''s body, and the aura he emitted would also become weaker.


    When the tenth roar sounded, although Emperor Fengdu''s long sword had already cut deeply into the phantom of the demon, causing thick smoke to rise from his body, his figure became thinner and darker, as if he was about to collapse, but his body also Ten cracks had already appeared, and Emperor Fengdu, whose aura had been weakened by half, was finally unable to advance the long sword half a step, and was even forced out of the body by the demon phantom little by little!


    "Hey... a failure!"


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Fengdu suddenly let out a long sigh, then turned his head, under his blurred face, those eyes full of righteousness stared at Huang Chang, and then said in a deep voice: "Next...it''s up to you Already!"


    Rumble!


    After the words fell, the figure of Emperor Fengdu disintegrated like broken porcelain, and the black long sword was turned into countless fragments, and then those fragments turned into streaks of blazing black light, converging towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed !


    At the same time, the voice of Emperor Fengdu resounded in the heaven and earth: "Today, there is a world in which the demons are in trouble, and my strength is beyond my power, and my achievements fall short. Huang Chang was ordered to temporarily take over my position and take on my responsibilities. I will use my strength to suppress the demons and stabilize the six realms." - This is it!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the sound of the Fengdu Emperor''s voice, and the black lights gathering on Huang Chang''s body, Huang Shang only felt a powerful force pouring into his body, and more importantly, he seemed to be in harmony with the entire Fengdu Underworld at this moment. , and countless ghost generals, and even Yama of the Ten Palaces have a very special connection, and even at this moment, he seems to be able to borrow the power of these ghost generals at any time and perceive their state.


    It was also because of this that he finally figured out what happened under the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, and the reason for the changes in Emperor Fengdu, that is¡ª¡ªYam Luo of the Ten Palaces was severely injured!


    At this moment, in his perception, the aura of Yama in the Ten Temples had dropped significantly, and they were all severely injured, and it was precisely because of their severe injuries that they could no longer allocate more power to maintain the existence of Emperor Fengdu. Can transfer these powers back, and continue to cooperate with the innate five-element formation to suppress the evil spring, lest the demon deity in the evil spring take this opportunity to escape!


    As for why they were hit hard...


    Through the connection with Yan Luo of the ten halls, Huang Chang vaguely saw a familiar face.


    That lazy and oily expression, the beard stubble, the cigarette that seems to be lit forever, and the somewhat greasy blond hair, especially that face full of unique charm...

 Chapter 2880

    "It''s this bastard again, he really wants to make trouble!"


    Huang Shang felt a headache when he "seeed" Constantine''s familiar face through the special connection with Yama of the Ten Palaces.


    What he was most worried about finally happened!


    When he first knew that Constantine had gotten involved with the demon and Freddy, he was worried that Constantine would have a hand in this matter. After all, this guy is the best at making troubles, and his methods It was extremely weird and hard to guard against. Whether it was the yellow clothes, the demons, or even Satan, he had repeatedly suffered losses in the hands of Constantine, which made them feel extremely headaches and fearful of this guy.


    Now it seems that this guy really wants to make trouble!


    And once it is done, it is a big deal, and I don''t know what method it used to severely damage Yama of the Tenth Palace, so that Yama of the Tenth Palace can no longer maintain Emperor Fengdu, so he can only focus on this innate five-element formation first.


    What''s more terrible is that this guy always "doesn''t leave empty space" every time, and it''s the same this time. Since he shot Yama of the Ten Temples, there will definitely be other actions in the future. If Huang Chang can''t solve the problem on the ground as soon as possible If the chaos ensues, and then deal with Constantine''s words, then no one knows what this bastard will do next!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s head hurt even more.


    Above the Abyss of Evil Soul, there is the celestial demon that is consolidating, there is Pandora''s box, there are powerful gods such as Anubis and Hypnos, and there is the bastard Constantine under the Abyss of Evil Soul. Now he I really can''t take care of the head but not the tail, there are troubles everywhere!


    But it''s not without good news!


    Although the power of Yama of the Ten Palaces was affected at this moment, the words of Emperor Fengdu before dissipating and the black light that merged into his body seemed to give him a certain "divine title" similar to Emperor Fengdu in a short period of time. You can also borrow the power of the Fengdu Underworld and countless ghost generals like Fengdu Great Emperor!


    In this way, he may not have no chance to turn things around!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The book of life and death is inescapable¡ª¡ªFeng!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, the power originating from the fragments of Emperor Fengdu and countless ghost generals and the underworld of Fengdu began to be continuously integrated into the book of life and death through Huang Chang, causing the book of life and death to burst out with unprecedented brilliance and power.


    You must know that the book of life and death is the foundation of the underworld, and it is perfectly integrated with the power of the ghosts and ghosts of the Fengdu underworld, and the integration of these forces at this moment finally allows this treasure to exert its due power!


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    In an instant, under the shining black light, I saw that the gold coins, human skin and death scythe, which represented the resurrection artifacts of Mamen and others, were swallowed up by the black light, and then brought With a shrill scream, it merged into the book of life and death, and disappeared!


    Afterwards, there were three extra pages in the book of life and death, on which the names of Mamen and others were written.


    They were completely suppressed by the Book of Life and Death!


    And after suppressing Mamen and the others, Huang Chang, whose strength had greatly increased, finally freed his hands, his eyes fixed, and then, ignoring Anubis, Hypnos and the others, he jumped towards the demon of the day. Shadow killed the past.


    The most important thing now is to solve the Phantom Shadow and Pandora''s Box, followed by the threats of Constantine, Anubis, Hypnos and others!


    "Pangu opens the sky!"


    Huang Chang''s speed was extremely fast, and he appeared in front of Tian Mo Xuying in the blink of an eye. Then he roared angrily, took out the fragments of the Pangu axe, and poured out the powerful power from Emperor Fengdu and the ghosts in his body continuously. It was poured into the fragments of the Pangu axe.


    At this moment, under the continuous integration of Emperor Fengdu, the underworld and Yincha forces, the strength in Huang Chang''s body has reached an astonishing level, and these forces can just be used to charge the Pangu axe and increase it.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the infusion of this huge force, the fragments of the Pangu ax burst out with bright and sharp light, and quickly condensed a giant axe, and then even Huang Chang''s body was also full of light. Behind him stood a tall figure holding a huge axe, and swung the huge ax towards the black vortex connecting the sky and the earth, as well as the recovery of the vortex, but it was obviously much darker than the beginning of the demon figure.


    boom!


    The Pangu ax has the power to open up the world, and its power is infinite, and the more power is poured in, the stronger the power of the explosion will be. Even though what Huang Chang is holding is just a piece of fragment at the moment, it still burst out under the injection of this huge power. Extremely amazing strength.


    I saw that under the slashing of this axe, the black beam of light piercing the sky was gradually split by the yellow clothes like a broken bamboo, and even the figure of the demon who was recovering in the beam of light was severely injured, bit by bit. Split and annihilate!


    But at the same time, the demon phantom seemed to have sensed the deadly threat, and black light erupted from his body, and more black light poured out from the Pandora''s Box below him and merged into his body, matching the power of the Pangu axe. Contend, and even accelerate the cohesion of power!


    "Everyone in the underworld, use my strength to subdue the devil!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank and he roared angrily.


    His roar seemed to have penetrated the entire spring of the Blood Prison, and spread throughout the entire Fengdu Underworld in an instant, and at the same time, his voice rang out from the minds of every underworld servant!


    The next moment, Zhong Kui, Black and White Impermanence and other judges, as well as countless ghosts and soldiers in the underworld, all lent their power to Huang Chang through this special connection without reservation, making Huang Chang''s body shine brightly , the phantom of Pangu condensed from behind also became more and more solid, and even almost became a reality!


    boom!


    Although the power of the incarnation of the demon is strong, it has been severely injured by the power of Emperor Fengdu before it came, and at this moment, Huang Chang continued to borrow the power of many strong men in the underworld, and after the enhancement of the Pangu axe, he made this earth-shattering axe , under such circumstances, even with the power of Pandora''s magic box, it gradually couldn''t support it, and finally was split open by Huang Chang''s ax in a burst of angry and unwilling roars!


    Afterwards, all the power in Huang Chang''s body, including the one that Emperor Fengdu had integrated into before, gathered in this axe, and finally exploded in full force, exploding with a bang!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the figure of the demon was finally completely shattered and swept away, and even the Pandora''s box below was directly split open, turning into countless fragments and scattered all over the place, even Even the demonic energy and evil thoughts raging in the world due to the demon and Pandora''s box have been swept away a lot.


    The threat of Pandora and the Heavenly Demon was finally shattered by Huang Chang!


    "call¡­¡­"


    "call¡­¡­"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Looking at the broken pieces of Pandora''s Box, the disappearing black vortex and the figure of the sky demon, Huang Shang finally let out a long sigh of relief, and at the same time felt a void in his body, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    Just now that ax exhausted all his strength, even the power with the priesthood of Emperor Fengdu was completely exhausted. Now his body is almost exhausted, and he has also been greatly hurt because of the excessive power. Backlash, is in the weakest state!


    The only good thing is that most of the leftist powerhouses and demons here have been wiped out, and the remaining Anubis is also restrained by Seth, and Hypnos and others are trapped in the big formation , temporarily unable to threaten him.


    "Huang Chang, die!"


    "Hahahaha, give me a stick!"


    But at Huang Chang''s weakest moment, two figures appeared strangely near him, and then killed him with astonishing momentum.


    This is the six-eared macaque who was forced to retreat by the death of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and the black-robed man whose arm was cut off by Huang Chang, who then disappeared in the battle and held a Rahu spear!


    They had been lurking around here all this time, and they killed Huang Chang at the moment when he was weakest!

 Chapter 2881

    It has to be said that the timing chosen by the six-eared macaque and the man in black was indeed extremely clever.


    At this moment, Huang Chang is at his weakest moment, and he has almost no power to fight back. With the strength of the two of them, it is absolutely unreasonable for Huang Chang to make a sudden attack at this moment!


    However¡­¡­


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    I saw that when the six-eared macaque and the black-robed man suddenly appeared and rushed towards Huang Chang, Huang Chang, who was originally weak to the extreme, as if he had no ability to resist, had a flash of light in his eyes, and shouted loudly. Voice: "Come on!"


    boom!


    In an instant, an astonishing power and soul pressure erupted from Huang Chang''s body, swept across all directions, and enveloped the six-eared macaque and the man in black, causing them to pause slightly.


    What shocked them even more was that at the next moment, a terrifying aura erupted from Huang Chang''s body. This aura was so strong that it seemed that Huang Chang had directly returned to the peak¡ªno, it was beyond the peak!


    How can this be!


    You must know that they made sure that Huang Chang was in a weak state before taking action, and the six-eared macaque indeed "heard" Huang Chang''s true state through magical powers. At the previous moment, Huang Chang was indeed extremely weak, even logically Said that he couldn''t even use any supernatural powers and secret methods.


    But why at this moment Huang Chang directly returned to the peak, or even surpassed the peak?


    Of course they won''t understand!


    In fact, as early as the moment when he temporarily took over the priesthood of Emperor Fengdu, Huang Chang, through that special induction, noticed the black-robed man and the six-eared macaque who were hiding in the dark with special means and supernatural powers, and at the same time guessed that they wanted to take advantage of it. idea.


    It''s just that the biggest threat at that time was the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, so he temporarily ignored these two people, knowing that they were hiding in the dark and harboring evil intentions, he could only go all out to deal with the Heavenly Demon first.


    Similarly, after getting rid of the figure of Yuanshi Tianmo, he was indeed exhausted and even suffered heavy injuries. The six-eared macaque did not "hear" wrong.


    But the problem is...he has medicine!


    Since he was prepared, he would not sit still. In fact, at the moment when he desperately dealt with the Yuanshi Tianmo, Huang Chang had already swallowed the "Nine-turned Heaven-replenishing Pill" he had obtained from Emperor Yan before. The eared macaque and the black-robed man thought they had the chance to win, and the moment they launched a sneak attack, he directly swallowed this magic pill!


    The Nine-Turn Butian Pill is originally a divine pill, and with the help of the Primordial Purple Qi, it has an extremely powerful power that can be called good luck. Let alone exhausted power, it is backlashed, even if the original source is lost, only In the next breath, this Nine-Turn Heaven Mending Pill can also save people.


    More importantly, there is a golden pill in Huang Chang''s body!


    It is precisely because of the dual power of the Nine-Turn Golden Pill in his body and the Nine-Turn Heaven-Replenishing Pill that the power he consumed instantly returned to its peak, and on the contrary, he took advantage of the six-eared macaque and the black-robed man''s surprise. , and directly displayed the mantra of Linzi, which shocked the two people by surprise!


    "kill!"


    Not only that, but at the next moment, Huang Chang directly activated the three-layer bag method, burning hair, skin, and even flesh and blood, in exchange for several times the power, and swung the death scythe, slashing at six The eared macaque and the man in black!


    Huang Chang''s strength is already very strong, not to mention that at this moment he has the blessing of giving up the bag, his power has skyrocketed, and this knife is even more powerful, and he is about to cut these two people apart!


    However, at the next moment, something unexpected happened to Huang Chang!


    "The soul of the main body is restrained, and the auxiliary system is activated!"


    Just when Huang Chang thought that the black-robed man and the six-eared macaque were suppressed by Lin Zijue and were unable to resist, a mechanized voice suddenly came out of the black-robed man''s mouth, and then he directly waved his hands Luo Hu spear, tried his best to block Huang Chang''s death scythe.


    clang!


    In an instant, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand was slashed on the Rahu spear that hastily blocked it.


    It''s just that the man in black robe obviously underestimated Huang Chang''s terrifying power. After an extremely violent roar sounded, the Rahu gun in the man''s hand trembled violently, and was cut into the air by Huang Chang. The remaining left arm holding the Rahu gun also exploded from the wrist to the entire arm, turning into pieces of flesh and shooting away in all directions. Obviously, it couldn''t bear this terrifying force and was directly blasted.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s death scythe was even more powerful, and continued to slash at the black-robed man, cutting him from the middle, turning him into two stumps, and fell heavily on the ground, even his body was being ignited and burned by the real fire of the sun , twisting and struggling violently, although he is not dead yet, he has been severely injured and has lost his combat effectiveness.


    After beheading the man in black, Huang Chang''s death scythe continued to follow the trend and slashed at the six-eared macaque.


    But the six-eared macaque is also worthy of being a peerless monster who can compete with Monkey King. Even if it was shocked by Lin Zijue, but due to the change of the black robe man before, Huang Chang''s knife was delayed for a moment. The six-eared macaque reacted. Although it was too late to protect the iron rod in front of its body, it was still able to swing its left arm and block the death scythe with all its strength.


    block!


    As one of the four monkeys in the world of chaos, although the body of the six-eared macaque is not as strong as the Lingming stone monkey, it is also impressive, especially because he has eavesdropped on various magical powers and secret methods through the six-eared magic power, and practiced them, which is even more impressive. His body became extremely strong.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under his full resistance at this moment, when Huang Chang slashed on the arm of the six-eared macaque, there was an extremely violent, loud noise like a metal impact, and even burst out Huoguang, although he managed to cut off the left arm of the six-eared macaque afterward, and even cut a deep wound on the six-eared macaque''s body, it was not enough to cause fatal injuries to this guy!


    And the six-eared macaque took advantage of the astonishing power of the knife, tossed backwards, and then rose into the sky in a somersault, before disappearing without a trace.


    It has to be said that somersault cloud''s supernatural power is indeed unique, and its speed is astonishing.


    "Runs pretty fast!"


    Seeing the six-eared macaque fleeing, although Huang Chang could also use the power of space to pursue him, he did not pursue it. Instead, he glanced at the man in black who was struggling in the flames, and then waved his right hand to land the man in the distance. He sucked the Rahu gun in his hand, and stepped forward with a single step. The blue light on his body shone, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    When Huang Chang appeared the next moment, his figure was already under the extremely evil soul abyss, above the innate five elements formation!


    The most important thing now is to deal with the threat posed by the bastard Constantine, otherwise once this guy is allowed to release the Yuanshi Tianmo, it will be a failure!

 Chapter 2882

    For Huang Shang, if there is anyone in this world that he doesn''t want to face and is extremely afraid of, then Constantine is definitely one of them, and he is among the best.


    You know, even though he has dealt with Constantine several times, his understanding of this scumbag is still extremely limited. He only knows that this guy is extremely cunning and has no lower limit. Party B finally made himself the biggest winner. Anyway, as far as he knows, people who have worked with Constantine have basically never been cheated.


    But the strange thing is that although he was tricked by this guy, the person who was tricked often also achieved his goal to a certain extent. In addition, this guy is so eloquent that he can often offer conditions that people cannot refuse, so The end result is often that you have been cheated by this guy, and you know that you will not be cheated if you cooperate with this guy, but in the end you still have to cooperate with him.


    Just like the second personality just now!


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t even care about chasing the six-eared macaque and dealing with strong men such as Anubis at this moment, so he directly used the power of the space gem and the world tree fragments to forcefully pass through the endless void and reached the extreme evil soul deepest part of the abyss.


    Whatever machinations Constantine was up to, he had to stop the bastard.


    However¡­¡­


    He is still one step late!


    When Huang Chang reached the deepest part of the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, what he saw made his face sink.


    I saw that in the innate five-element formation, the ten halls of Yan Luo, who originally guarded the ten directions, had already dimmed their light, and their whole body became extremely thin, as if it might dissipate at any time, and the breath they emitted became very weak, and they even closed their eyes one after another. He closed his eyes and fell into a semi-comatose state, obviously he had been severely injured.


    And not only the Ten Halls of Yama, but even the five phantoms of the Holy Spirit who built the Innate Five Elements Formation seemed to be in a deep sleep at this moment, with restrained breath.


    What''s even more frightening is that somewhere in the innate five-element formation, there has appeared a not-so-large but extremely deep black passage that seems to lead directly to the endless abyss, and Constantine is standing by the passage and slapping him. The cigarette in his hand seemed to never go out.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the hole in the Xiantian Five Elements Formation, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He never expected that Constantine would have a way to make a hole in the innate five elements array!


    How on earth did he do it?


    You must know that no matter whether it is Yama of the Ten Palaces or the Five Great Holy Spirits, their power is extremely powerful, and coupled with the power of the formation itself, it stands to reason that even a strong man at the level of Kong Xuan must rely on his own special skills Only the innate five-color divine light, the innate five spirit beads and the five great holy spirit inner alchemy can barely hold the formation for a moment.


    But how did Constantine achieve this on his own?


    Could it be that his strength is already so strong?


    "Wow, Huang Chang, my dear friend, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon."


    Seeing Huang Chang appearing, Constantine didn''t seem surprised. He blew out a long smoke ring, smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, things are far from as bad as you imagined. Don''t forget, we are friends, aren''t we?" What? How could I possibly harm you?"


    boom!


    However, at the moment when Constantine''s voice fell, a violent roar suddenly sounded, and then an extremely blazing, terrifying black light emitting endless evil thoughts and evil thoughts soared into the sky from the gap in the innate five-element formation.


    Feeling this familiar and evil aura, Huang Chang clenched his fists violently.


    I believe you ghost!


    You bastard is very bad!


    He kept saying that he would not harm himself, but at the same time released the Yuanshi Tianmo, which is terrible!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately took out the picture of the Zhuxian sword, and prepared to stimulate the sword energy in it, and built the Zhuxian sword formation based on the sword picture and sword energy, to see if he could seal the gap and prevent Yuanshi Tianmo from getting out .


    However¡­¡­


    "NO, NO, NO..."


    But at this moment, Constantine shook his finger and said with a smile, "Now...is not the time yet!"


    After the words fell, he flicked the cigarette in his hand, and then the cigarette fell into the black light and the hole, and suddenly burned violently!


    boom!


    The next moment, endless brilliance ignited from the cigarette and turned into a blazing golden light, directly sealing the hole.


    Not only that, but the phantoms of the five great holy spirits who were sleeping seemed to be awakened by the stimulation at this moment. They all opened their eyes, their breaths surged, and then they let out a violent roar!


    In an instant, the power of the innate five-element formation was greatly reduced due to unknown reasons, and the innate five-element formation burst out with brilliant brilliance again, cutting off the black beam of light that soared into the sky.


    Then, a roar came from the beam of light: "You bastard..."


    "Don''t get so excited, my respected client, this is part of the deal."


    "I just said to help you get out of trouble, but I didn''t say how much you got out of trouble, didn''t I?"


    "The price you paid is enough, and this is still a friendship price."


    Facing the roar of the black beam of light, as well as the terrifying aura and murderous intent erupting from it, Constantine smiled slightly and said: "Also, a friendly reminder, you are only partly out of trouble now, if you don''t leave, use your strength and Time is wasted on us, so when the three Taoists are free, you may not be able to leave if you want to."


    "This is China after all, and the three goddesses of Olympus won''t last too long."


    "Of course, as a VIP customer, you are eligible to use my express escape channel...and it''s free!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine waved his hand, and the smoke ring he spit out before turned into a transmission channel, connecting the outside world.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this transmission channel, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Constantine was able to open up the passage between the blood prison fountain and the outside world?


    You must know that even he can only build a rainbow bridge to do this under the condition of fully urging the world tree fragments and space gems!


    Could it be that Constantine has treasures or power comparable to World Tree fragments in his hands?


    But no matter what, he must not let Yuanshi Tianmo escape like this!


    Even if it''s just an incomplete Yuanshi Tianmo!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately poured his strength into it, mobilized the Jade Immortal Sword Map, and mobilized the power of the world tree fragments and space gems to interfere with the space channel and prevent Constantine from leaving.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly saw Constantine and the black beam of light covering the figure of the demon suddenly accelerated countless times, and before he had time to activate the power of the space gem and the sword diagram of the Jade Immortal, the black beam of light was It turned into a stream of light, got into the space channel formed by the smoke, and disappeared without a trace.


    And Constantine also smiled mysteriously at him, and then exploded together with the smoke channel, turning into strands of smoke and dispersing with the wind, disappearing without a trace!


    After all, he was tricked by this bastard again!

 Chapter 2883

    After all, Constantine and Yuanshi Tianmo escaped!


    Seeing the rapid dissipation, but it didn''t take long for it to slow down again, and finally turned into a misty blue smoke that slowly disappeared. Huang Chang gritted his teeth and couldn''t help but curse: "Grass!"


    He was tricked by this bastard again!


    And at this moment, he also understood at this moment why the black pillar transformed by Constantine and the Yuanshi Tianmo suddenly accelerated hundreds of times, and even he had no time to react, and was escaped by these two.


    It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that Constantine and Yuanshi Tianmo accelerated, but that he was slowed down¡ªat that moment, he was affected by the power of time, and the time in the area was distorted. It quickly got rid of the influence of this power of time, but it has already missed the best time to make a move!


    Lowering his head, Huang Chang looked at the gemstones around him that were gradually dimming and fading, exuding fluctuations in the power of time, and engraved with mysterious symbols. His eyes became more serious, and he became more and more afraid of Constantine in his heart. stand up.


    Almost all of these gemstones have been integrated with the innate five-element formation just now, and most of his attention was focused on Constantine and Yuanshi Tianmo, guarding against the opponent''s movements, so he didn''t even notice it. The existence of these gems interfered with time by the magic circle formed by these gems, allowing Constantine and Yuanshi Tianma to escape here.


    In spite of his anger, he had to admit that Constantine''s strength was probably even more terrifying than he imagined!


    Not to mention how this guy severely damaged Yama of the Ten Palaces, interfered with the innate five-element formation, and made the five holy spirits fall into a deep sleep, just this method of hiding the formation in the formation with one hand, and the channel that opened up the deep spring of the blood prison and the outer space just now His ability is already absolutely unmatched by others!


    What is the level of this guy''s strength?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang began to recall the information about Constantine again, but these materials are all from DC comics and dramas, in which Constantine is cunning and powerful, has no bottom line, and is proficient in various magic and spells, but But it has definitely not reached the current level.


    What adventure did this guy get?


    Or is there another mighty power behind him to help?


    Also, he had clearly reached a deal with Yuanshi Tianma to help Yuanshi Tianma get out of trouble, but why did Yin Yuanshi Tianmo get out of trouble with only part of his strength at a critical moment?


    Is he worried that Yuanshi Tianma is too strong and threatens him?


    Or do you have other plans?


    For a moment, Huang Chang felt that he couldn''t see through this cunning and powerful guy at all, and couldn''t even figure out whether this guy was an enemy or a friend!


    You must know that if Constantine combined with the power of Yuanshi Tianmo to attack him at that moment, he would be severely injured if he did not die.


    Why?


    Do you not want to waste your energy, or are you really worried that Taoist Sanqing will arrive?


    "Depend on!"


    The more Huang Chang thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and couldn''t help but curse again, wishing he could catch that bastard and beat him up hard.


    No matter what this guy''s idea was, his attempt to seal Yuanshi Tianmo failed this time!


    In this way, he didn''t even know how to explain to Master Tongtian and others.


    Rumble!


    And just when Huang Chang was suffering from headaches because Constantine led the Yuanshi Tianmo out of trouble, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from the deep spring of the blood prison!


    Afterwards, the endless evil thoughts and devilish energy filled under the Blood Prison Spring and the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss shot up into the sky one after another, turned into blazing black beams of light, broke through the sky, and disappeared without a trace!


    Not only that, even the monsters in the Abyss of Extreme Evil Soul, the many evil spirits in the eighteenth level of hell, and the hungry ghosts in the hell of the Huangshang Domain burned together with screams, turning into For one after another black flames, they rushed out of hell, merged into the black beam of light, and disappeared together.


    All of a sudden, the entire Blood Prison Youquan turned out to be full of evil thoughts and evil thoughts, and became extremely clear!


    "Is this what Yuanshi Tianmo did?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened.


    Being able to draw the evil thoughts and demon energy of the Blood Prison Spring in this way, and even burn those monsters and ghosts, even many evil spirits in his domain are not immune, turning them into a powerful force to break through the barriers between the Blood Prison Spring and his domain , the only one who disappeared without a trace was the Yuanshi Tianmo who had just escaped from trouble.


    This kind of ability can no longer be described with simple supernatural powers!


    Obviously, with only a partial escape, Yuanshi Tianmo urgently needs all the power to recover himself, so he made such a drastic move.


    And in this way, although the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon can use these evil thoughts and evil thoughts to restore part of its strength, making itself stronger and having the power to protect itself, but as the blood prison fountain and the evil thoughts in hell dissipate, It may not be overnight for these forces to rely on the infiltration of the evil spring to recover. In that case, it will be even more difficult for Yuanshi Tianma to use these forces to help the rest of them get out of trouble.


    It is not yet known whether this is a benefit or a disadvantage for Yuanshi Tianma, but it also shows the decisiveness of Yuanshi Tianma.


    With these powers, even if the current Yuanshi Tianma is not as good as Sanqing Daozu, his strength is absolutely extraordinary, plus the relationship between Yuanshi Tianma and the demon lineage and the Brahman God Clan, no one knows how much trouble he will cause after he escapes. !


    Now... trouble!


    Constantine that bastard!


    asshole!


    The more Huang Chang thought about it, the more angry he became, and he swore inwardly that he would make that bastard pay the price he deserved!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, a ray of golden light suddenly shot up from Huang Chang''s domain, and then it rushed out of Huang Chang''s domain, floating in the deep spring of blood prison where all evil thoughts were swept away. Shine bright, like a new rising sun!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the golden light, Huang Chang, who was extremely depressed and had a headache in his heart, was slightly taken aback: "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s...relic?"


    That''s right, that golden light is exactly the relic left by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva after his death.


    Although this relic used up most of its power in the process of assisting the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra" to seal the incarnation of the demon, it did not disappear completely. The bodhisattva''s nostalgia, but I didn''t expect such a sudden change in this relic at this moment!


    "Hell is not empty..."


    "Swear not to become a Buddha!"


    "All sentient beings are exhausted..."


    "Fang proves Bodhi!"


    ...


    ...


    The next moment, a calm and compassionate voice sounded from the relic.


    "Hell is not empty, I swear not to become a Buddha!"


    "To save all living beings is to realize Bodhi!"


    Soon, there were other voices chanting this sentence, and the voices became more and more louder, as if all beings from all worlds, immortals and Buddhas all over the sky were chanting this sentence!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, streaks of blazing golden light appeared out of thin air, condensing into phantoms of gods and Buddhas in the sky and all living beings in the three realms. They were chanting this sentence one after another, making the golden light become more and more brilliant, and continuously integrated into the world. Among the relics.


    "Hell is empty, I have become a Buddha myself!"


    The next moment, among the relics, the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was filled with joy and relief, and then the relics burst into endless brilliance, and in the endless brilliance, Ksitigarbha The figure of Bodhisattva Wang also gradually condensed into shape, and then the radiance burst out, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, layers of golden light wheels condensed behind his head, and the white clothes on his body turned into gold!


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has come back to life!


    No, it''s not just resurrection, at this moment his aura has even surpassed before, reaching a new peak, and even seems to have broken a certain limit, reaching a level that Huang Chang has not yet touched!


    This level and realm is called in Buddhism - Buddha!


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has become a Buddha!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2884

    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Aspirations come true, merit is complete!"


    Seeing that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was not only resurrected, but also his aura soared, exuding a mysterious mystery, obviously reaching a new level, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then immediately reacted.


    Buddha''s ambition is a very special method, similar to Kurapika''s technique in "Hunter", it can gain great power by making huge ambitions and setting great restrictions on oneself And some special magical powers to complete this ambition. And once this ambition is fulfilled, he will also be blessed with the huge power accumulated over countless years, so that his power will increase greatly and he will break through the realm in one fell swoop.


    And the bigger the ambition you make, the stronger the power you will get, and the greater the benefits you will get after completing the ambition!


    Because of this, this method has also become a common technique used by some Buddhists to break through the realm.


    It''s just that although this method can obtain powerful power, it also has great suffering and restrictions on oneself. Not only does it need to stick to one''s heart at all times and work hard to complete the ambition, but both the soul and the body will suffer severe pain. Even if the ambition cannot be fulfilled, the cultivation base of a lifetime will be limited to a certain level of the current level, and no breakthrough can be achieved.


    That is to say, as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said: "If the hell is not empty, you will not become a Buddha. Only when all living beings are exhausted can you realize Bodhi!"


    You must know that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s cultivation, qualifications and talents are all first-class among Buddhists. If he hadn''t made this great wish at the beginning, he would have already achieved the Buddhahood like many Buddhas in Buddhism.


    However, in order to save the evil spirits from hell, he gained great power by making a great wish, and the supernatural powers that even the Buddha could not match.


    But now, because the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is partially out of trouble, in order to restore its own strength, it burns all the evil spirits in hell, and makes hell empty. Because of this, the huge power brought by the fulfillment of the ambition not only allowed Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to be reborn in Nirvana, but also broke through the bottleneck and reached a higher level, becoming Ksitigarbha Buddha!


    "Amitabha!"


    Under Huang Chang''s shocked eyes, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, no, to be precise, Ksitigarbha Buddha slowly opened his eyes, smiled at Huang Sang, and said: "Depending on origin and ending, cause and effect reincarnation, Huang Benefactor ,We meet again."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Buddha actually made a Buddhist salute to Huang Shang, and then said: "Thank you, Master Huang, for helping me practice, fulfill my great wish, and attain Buddhahood. The cause and effect here will be repaid in the future!"


    Although he fell before, but because of the relic, he also knew what happened just now, so he said this to Huang Chang.


    Buddhism attaches the most importance to cause and effect, and it is said that the cause must be repaid, and the fruit must be repaid. Although Constantine let go of Yuanshi Tianmo just now, and tricked Yuanshi Tianmo, which made Yuanshi Tianmo have to draw his salary from the bottom of the pot and directly burn all the evil spirits and evil thoughts in hell in exchange for powerful power for his own use, but if it wasn''t for Huang If Chang kept preventing Yuanshi Tianmo from getting out of trouble before, the matter would never evolve to this point.


    So in terms of cause and effect, he also owed Huang Chang a huge favor!


    But now that he has achieved the Buddhahood, he no longer calls himself a poor monk, but calls himself "I". This is obviously another change in Buddhism.


    The so-called Buddha is the only one in heaven and earth. The "I" who is the only one in the world does not mean the meaning of Lao Tzu''s being the best in the world. It is based on the original heart, seeing through all obstacles and falsehoods, and only then can one attain Buddhahood. Before that, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was just a Bodhisattva. He had not yet fulfilled his great wish, and in order to break through the barriers of cause and effect, he kept calling himself a poor monk. But now he has fulfilled his great wish, achieved karma, saw his original heart clearly, and became a Buddha, so he can call himself a Buddha. "I"!


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva... No, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is too polite. I can''t afford such a big gift. If it wasn''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to do this."


    Hearing Ksitigarbha''s words, Huang Chang quickly turned sideways to avoid Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Buddhist gift, and then smiled wryly: "It''s a pity that the success fell short, and the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon escaped."


    "There is a saying in the common world, it is called a loss of life, and you know it is not a blessing. Although the demon is out of trouble, it may not be a bad thing in the overall situation. At least for me, it is an opportunity for achievement."


    However, Ksitigarbha King smiled slightly at this moment, and said: "Also, whether it is a Bodhisattva or a Buddha, they are all empty appearances. Donor Huang can just call me Ksitigarbha."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha paused for a moment, and then continued: "You don''t have to worry too much, you don''t have to worry too much. How can everything in this world be as you wish, as long as you do your best...Maybe, this matter will be different. How about a transfer?"


    "Do your best, is there another opportunity?"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Before going to Blood Prison Youquan, he also asked Master Tongtian, Lu Dongbin and others about the specific situation of this operation, but all he got was an answer of "doing his best". So, is there another connection here?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask senior... Is there any other mystery here?"


    "Whether there is another mystery, I don''t know much about it. I only know that before this, the Tathagata Buddha once passed down the decree, telling me that this time is both a murder and an opportunity for me. Only by killing the body can I become a Buddha." , now it seems that this sentence has come true.¡±


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "Besides, there are also many doubts and incomprehensions in this operation. Perhaps all these can only be answered from the Buddha and the three Taoist ancestors."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly and said, "Since Donor Huang is very puzzled, why don''t you go directly to the Taoist ancestor and ask him a question?"


    "Too¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang also reacted.


    Instead of thinking so much, why not just go back and meet Daozu, and explain what happened here to them clearly, and secondly, it can also solve the doubts in your heart.


    And just as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, this action is indeed full of doubts.


    First of all, those strong demons and leftists appeared too abruptly. Second, although the Daoist sect has made a lot of preparations and precautions, it always feels that something is wrong, and these precautions are still too sparse. The powerhouses of the eight ancient capitals and Mount Shu dealt with these things, even if they added themselves and the summoned Emperor Fengdu, it still seemed to be insufficient.


    The fact is exactly the same, if it wasn''t for the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva passed away, and he performed supernormally, and even had a second personality stabbing the incarnation of the demon in the back, I''m afraid the situation would have collapsed long ago.


    It is related to the seal of Yuanshi Tianmo, the preparation of the Taoist sect should not be so simple.


    Also, the same is true about what Constantine said before, that the three Taoist ancestors were restrained by the three goddesses of fate in Olympus. Since the three Taoist ancestors have long been guarding against Yuanshi Tianma''s escape, how could it be so easy at a critical moment? Being pinned down and unable to even make a move to prevent Yuanshi Tianma from getting out of trouble?


    There are too many unreasonable things in all of this, he must ask to understand!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, there is an explosive update, I will post it later, please support!

 Chapter 2885

    "It seems that Huang Benefactor has already made a decision!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute expression, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly and said, "Before in Huang''s benefactor''s domain, I found that Huang''s benefactor''s domain seemed to be exactly the same as the underworld, but there were still some shortcomings. , then I will help Master Huang, which can be regarded as repaying the favor of Master Huang for helping me to achieve a positive result!"


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva took a deep breath, his body was full of light, and then a double image appeared on his body.


    Afterwards, in the flashes of brilliance, the double image gradually separated from him and turned into a person who had exactly the same appearance as him, but his aura was weakened a lot, and it was not even as good as his original state. A clone of the golden halo representing Buddha.


    "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, the avatar smiled at Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and then bowed to Huang Chang, saying: "Huang benefactor, poor monk Ksitigarbha, you are polite."


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this extremely real Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, who can''t even see the flaws in his broken eyes, seems to be a real existence, and although his aura is much weaker, but still reaches the epic realm, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback .


    At the same time, he also noticed a detail, that is, the avatar of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva actually called himself a "poor monk" instead of the "I" just mentioned.


    Why?


    "This is me too, the me who used to be a Bodhisattva!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled look, Ksitigarbha smiled slightly, and said, "Everything in the past was all vain, but now that I have achieved my ambition and cultivated it into a true fruit, the obsessions of the past should also be cut off."


    "However, although it is an obsession in the past, it is still me, and I have some supernatural powers, and I see that although there is a preaching rock in the domain of Huang''s benefactor, there is no Ksitigarbha King. If this is the case, then I will give this me to the benefactor , firstly, cause and effect will be resolved, and secondly, it can also help the benefactor.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha paused, and then said sincerely to Huang Chang: "I hope the benefactor will not refuse!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was completely stunned by the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    "This Ksitigarbha Buddha is quite willing!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s chuckle sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Don''t look at it as just a clone that he cut off his past obsession, but it is almost the same as the main body, which is equivalent to another one. Ksitigarbha is just not the current Ksitigarbha Buddha, but the former Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, whose magical powers are incomparable."


    "But even so, the cut Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva should not be underestimated. Not only does he have many divine channels and knowledge of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but he also fits very well with your underworld domain. More importantly, he can even be able to fight in a certain area." To a certain extent, we can share the power of belief of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, with unlimited potential.¡±


    "Although Ksitigarbha Buddha burned the foundation of faith before, but now that he is reborn from the ashes, these foundations of belief will also be reshaped. With the foundation of Ksitigarbha''s belief, even if only a part of it is allocated, the practice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Because the city is progressing extremely fast, it will be of great help to the growth of your field, and it will also be a great help in your battle."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi also smiled again: "However, compared with the kindness of saving his life and helping him achieve his ambition and fruition, it is true that only such rewards can end the cause and effect. So you still don''t refuse He, Buddhism is the most important cause and effect, if you don''t repay your kindness, it may not have much impact in a short period of time, but after a long time, it may even become his inner demon, affecting his practice in a small way, and even threatening his life if it is serious , if another Wutian comes out, the situation will be serious."


    "Since this is the case, then the younger generation will be disrespectful..."


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang finally understood the reason for this, so he no longer refused, nodded, and accepted Ksitigarbha''s kindness.


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was willing to accept his incarnation, Ksitigarbha Buddha smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for the beauty of adulthood!"


    "Amitabha!"


    At the same time, the incarnation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also smiled slightly, and also said: "Thank you for the beauty of adulthood!"


    As soon as the words fell, the incarnation of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva turned into a golden light, merged into Huang Chang''s body, and then appeared on the lecture rock in his domain. Waves of golden light continued to spread like ripples, washing over Huang Chang''s domain.


    And under the wash of this Buddha''s light, many resentments, evil thoughts, and impurities generated in Huangshang''s domain due to the accumulation of a large number of hungry ghosts and animal monsters, as well as the absorption of too much heterogeneous yin energy and domain power began to be eliminated. Little by little ultra-purification, as if "detoxifying" Huang Chang''s domain, gradually washing and getting rid of those "burdens" in his domain, so that the entire domain became more and more pure and pure, the domain The power within is also flowing faster and faster.


    Although this kind of change will not have a great impact on Huang Chang''s field in a short period of time, after continuous accumulation and washing, Huang Chang can be sure that this quantitative change will eventually accumulate into qualitative change, which will make his Further changes have taken place in the field, and even the road to transforming into a "kingdom" has become smoother.


    In addition, the combat power of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s incarnation should not be underestimated, and he is proficient in Buddhism and Buddhist supernatural powers, so he must be able to exert miraculous effects at critical moments!


    "Thank you, senior, for your generosity!"


    Sensing all the changes in the field, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and then he returned a gift to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    Afterwards, he asked again: "Now that the demon has been partially escaped, but the evil thoughts and evil spirits and monsters in the spring of the blood prison have been wiped out, what is the plan for the next step, senior?"


    "Hell is empty, I have become a Buddha, and now it is time to return to Lingshan."


    Ksitigarbha smiled slightly and said, "Although Donor Huang is a member of the Taoist sect, he has a predestined relationship with my Buddhist sect. I believe we will meet again someday."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha waved his right hand, and the sacred listening beast that had passed away with him before was reborn in the golden light, appeared under Ksitigarbha, and bent him up.


    Afterwards, Na Truing uttered a long cry, his body shone with light, and then he smashed through the space and disappeared without a trace.


    And through the gap in the broken space, Huang Chang can be vaguely seen. At the other end of the space, there is a shining Buddha, full of Sanskrit and Buddha singing, and various auspicious beasts, and it is resplendent and resplendent. The world is built on a majestic mountain!


    Could it be the legendary Lingshan?


    Western Paradise?


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, okay, take a shower and go to bed, tomorrow will continue the fourth update, love you guys!

 Chapter 2886

    "Western Paradise..."


    "Spirit Mountain..."


    Looking at the golden world across the space passage, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    Is this the legendary Western Paradise, the spiritual mountain where the Buddha resides?


    Although the space crack leading to Lingshan is closing rapidly at this moment, Huang Chang can still feel the powerful aura contained in that world.


    The intensity of this aura is far greater than that of the original kingdom of strange stories, which also means that not only Buddhism has condensed its own country, but this country is also extremely powerful!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a surge of emotion in his heart.


    No wonder everyone said that China''s waters are deep and its background is profound. Among other things, the power of this Buddhist sect alone is enough to rank among the top forces, not to mention that there are Taoist sects above the Buddhist sect, and there are eight ancient capitals below it.


    Perhaps it is also because of this that top forces like the Holy See and Olympus are so afraid of China, but they dare not set foot in China.


    But thinking of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    Speaking of this matter, he still has an account to settle!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, took a step forward, his whole body shone with bright blue light, he traveled through the space in an instant, and returned to the top of the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss.


    At this moment, Anubis, Sleeping God Hypnos, and [Messenger] Hermes have all disappeared on the battlefield of the Abyss of Evil Souls, leaving only some other strong demons still struggling. support.


    However, Huang Chang was not surprised to see this. After all, from the moment he chose to stop Constantine, the escape of these people was almost doomed.


    After all, whether it is Seth who came as an incarnation, or the innate five-element and eight-diagram array he laid, although the power is extremely powerful, enough to trap and kill many epic-level powerhouses, but Anubis, Hypnos and Hermes However, Si is not comparable to ordinary epic-level powerhouses. Not only are they powerful, but they must also have many magic weapons and life-saving cards. live them.


    What''s more, in the fierce battle just now, the power of Set''s avatar and the formation was also consumed a lot, and it was naturally more difficult to prevent them from escaping under such circumstances.


    So at this moment, Huang Chang''s return to the battlefield is not for Anubis and others, but for the black-robed man who was cut in half by him, severely injured, but still struggling, and those who were bewitched by the primitive demon, The ancient capital strongman and the decent strongman who suddenly turned against each other.


    Unlike Hermes and the others, these people are either lacking in strength or have been severely injured. In addition, Huang Shang''s large formation enveloped the battlefield, and the entire Blood Prison and Youquan are in a semi-blocked state, and there is Li Xiaoyao With strong men of the same level as Li Bai holding them back, under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for these people to escape.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the black-robed man and the other "traitors" and demon powerhouses who were still fighting in a corner, or had lost their combat effectiveness, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, although the black-robed man who was cut in half has barely reorganized his body, and more than half of the real sun fire on his body has been extinguished, he has completely lost his ability to move, lying motionless on the ground, while Li Bai is standing in the black At the side of the robed man, while drinking drunkenly and wildly, he swung his swords from time to time, severely injuring those traitors and demon powers who were still stubbornly resisting, or preventing those people from escaping.


    It''s just that Li Bai seems to be keeping his hands deliberately at this moment, and he only treats these people sleepily and does not kill them. Even if he shoots, those who are hit by him are only injured but not dead, and have lost their fighting ability.


    "Oh? Back!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s return, Li Bai''s drunken eyes also flashed a bright light: "Those guys from the West took advantage of the drastic changes in the world just now, and the black pillars soared into the sky, and your formation was affected. I consumed too much and couldn''t stop them, so I can only help you keep these other guys, maybe it will be useful to you."


    But the next moment, Li Bai smiled again and said, "But when they were leaving, I also took the opportunity to slash them a few times, probably enough to make them feel uncomfortable for a while."


    Although Li Bai''s strength is strong, he first fought fiercely with Kong Xuan, and then he was besieged by Mamen and others. The means of escape are also hard to guard against, so even if they are as strong as Li Bai, they can''t stop them.


    But Hermes and the others also paid a high price to get out of Li Bai and Huang Chang''s innate five elements and eight trigrams formation, which can be seen from the large amount of blood and some stumps left on the ground at this moment.


    "Thank you senior!"


    Hearing Li Bai''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and cupped his hands at the eternally famous poet in front of him.


    As a Chinese, he has admired Li Bai and Li Bai''s poems for a long time, but he didn''t expect to see his real deity now, and fight side by side with him. Arrived like an idol.


    "There is nothing to thank, it''s just a matter of being entrusted and loyal."


    Li Bai waved his hand, then yawned sleepily, and said, "Okay, I''ll leave the rest to you, I''m going back to have a good drink and sleep, hahaha. "


    Having said that, Li Bai suddenly stopped in his tracks and smiled at Huang Chang: "I have heard many people mention you, and some people are optimistic about you, thinking that although you are not from a wealthy family, you can continue to improve yourself, have unlimited potential, and have unlimited achievements in the future But some people think that you came from a humble background, although you have achieved a good level of cultivation through various adventures, you are still a rootless duckling, with limited achievements in the future, and you may even die halfway, and die unexpectedly."


    "But after looking at it today, I just realized that those people who don''t like you really... blinded them, hahahaha!"


    "Work hard, I hope that one day, I can see a real... miracle in you!"


    The voice fell, but Li Bai took a step forward, and then stepped into the void, stepping up to the sky, his figure quickly disappeared above the sky, leaving only his mad and drunken laughter echoing between the sky and the earth .


    "The roc rises with the same wind in one day, and it soars up to 90,000 miles."


    "If the wind comes down when it breaks, it can still shake the dark water."


    "People in the world sneer when they see me, and when they hear Yu''s big words."


    "Father Xuan can still be afraid of future generations, but her husband should not be young."


    ...


    "The younger generation is awesome, the future is promising, hahahahaha, interesting, really interesting..."


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there are three more updates today!

 Chapter 2887

    "One day the roc rises with the same wind, soaring up to 90,000 li..."


    Seeing Li Bai''s figure disappearing into the sky, and recalling what Li Bai just said and the poem he recited, Huang Chang was silent for a while, but then laughed.


    The poem Li Bai recited is called "Shang Li Yong", which was written by Li Bai when he was looked down upon by Li Yong. The whole poem is Li Bai using poems to describe himself, expressing his self-confidence, conceit, and courage to not be afraid of other people''s eyes!


    But at this moment, Li Bai gave him this poem.


    Coupled with what Li Bai said before, it is obvious that Li Bai is using this poem to encourage Huang Chang, telling him not to care about the eyes and resistance of some people, but to break through these resistances and use his own strength. The old gaze soared into the sky like a big roc, reaching to the heavens!


    As for those people who Li Bai said were not optimistic about Huang Chang, Huang Chang also knew it in his heart.


    Firstly, he is not an ancient strongman, and secondly, he is not the original descendant of Sanqing. There must be some old antiques who are not very optimistic about him, and this may be one of the reasons why the Daoist sect has not announced to the world that he is a Daoist Daoist.


    As for the lost beast...that was just an excuse made by some old antiques.


    It''s just that Li Bai underestimated him. Even without Li Bai''s encouragement, how could he have paid attention to those old antiques who looked down on him?


    He killed a lot of gods, demons, immortals and Buddhas in ancient times, so he still cares about this?


    "I''ll show you a miracle!"


    A moment later, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, retracted his gaze, and walked to the black-robed man who had been severely injured and lost his fighting power.


    Judging from the fact that this guy was lying at Li Bai''s feet before, and his severed body recovered, but he lost consciousness, this guy should have used some kind of secret method to temporarily suppress his injuries. He wanted to escape here, but was shot by Li Bai Stopped it, and stunned it and threw it here waiting for him to deal with it.


    Now he wants to see who this guy who cut off Baili Mingyu''s arm and is holding a Rahu gun is!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and lifted the hood of the man in black, which seemed to contain some kind of special power, which could block the face, and even his Pofa Yantong couldn''t fully see it.


    Under the hood was a familiar face that was handsome at first, but now seemed distorted and pale because of the pain!


    "Gongsun Yu?"


    Seeing this familiar and pale face, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    How could he forget this face!


    If this guy hadn''t been the hindrance, Bixia wouldn''t have died the last time, and Yurou wouldn''t have been seriously injured because he blocked an axe, so she would have returned to Wutian Buddha to be separated from him, and even more so after that. Will be forced to go far away!


    It''s this guy!


    In an instant, Huang Chang suddenly understood.


    No wonder the powerhouses in the capital would suddenly turn against each other, and the powerhouses in the "Shangdu" would attack people from other ancient capitals, thus disrupting the plans of the Daoist sect.


    At the beginning, he was still wondering why the most powerful man in the capital would be infiltrated. It turned out that the upper beam was not upright and the lower beam was crooked. If Gongsunyu, a bastard, took the lead to join the original demon, everything that those people under his command did would be fine. Got it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed again, but the smile was so cold and cruel.


    "This time, you are in my hands again!"


    Looking at the unconscious Gongsun Yu, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and forced the urge to kill this guy. Instead, with a wave of his right hand, a chain shot out from his cuff, wrapped around Gongsun Yu''s body, and then pulled him away. into the cuffs, directly to the eighteen hells in his domain, and suppressed him in the hell.


    The so-called capital crime can be avoided, and the living crime is inevitable. Now this guy is still useful, so it is not convenient to kill him, but this does not prevent Huang Chang from collecting some interest from this guy first.


    And everyone else is no exception!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, Huang Chang made another move, using the magical powers in his sleeves to cooperate with the power of his domain, directly suppressed those strong demons who were still stubbornly resisting and the betrayers of the capital and "Shangdu" into the hell of the domain, making them To endure the torment of the eighteen hells, so as to atone for the sins they committed.


    He didn''t kill any of these people, because if he killed these people, how could he represent Taoism to the capital and Shangdu Xingshi in the future?


    Colluding with the Heavenly Demon, releasing the Heavenly Demon, and betraying the Ancient Capital Alliance, no matter whether it is Gongsunyu''s personal behavior or the ancient capital of the capital behind him, this matter has nothing to do with the capital. He was targeted so badly by the capital before, so he must do it this time. Seize this heaven-sent opportunity and settle the old scores with the capital side. Even if the capital side cannot be crucified in one fell swoop, at least let them shed a layer of skin.


    As for the business capital, it is naturally the same!


    ...


    "I''ve seen Fellow Daoist Huang, and I''ve admired the name of Fellow Daoist for a long time, but seeing him today is not as famous as meeting him. Fellow Daoist is far more powerful than the rumors say."


    Li Xiaoyao, who was almost exhausted after seeing Huang Chang''s actions to suppress a group of traitors and powerhouses from the previous battle, also came forward with a group of Shushan disciples and many powerhouses from the ancient capital, and then He cupped his hands towards Huang Chang, and said with a smile: "Before he heard Yunfan and the others talk about breaking into Lingyun Grotto with fellow Taoists, but now it seems that they are putting money on their faces."


    Huang Shang used the pseudonym "Shang Yi" to visit Lingyun Grotto with Jiang Yunfan and others before, and formed a certain friendship. Jiang Yunfan also reported this matter to Shushan, so Li Xiaoyao naturally knew about it.


    "Fellow Daoist won the prize, I wonder how you and Miss Tang are doing?"


    Huang Chang smiled. He didn''t call strong men like Li Xiaoyao seniors anymore, because with his current strength and status, there are not so many people in the Taoist sect who are qualified to be his "senior" .


    "The two of them have broken through the epic level, but they were injured a little bit because of some things that happened before, but they are no longer serious."


    Li Xiaoyao said: "Dare to ask my friend, what is the mystery behind the black beam of light reaching the sky before, and the evil thoughts dissipating in the secluded spring of the blood prison, and the spontaneous combustion of the monster?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    When mentioning this matter, Huang Chang''s eyes were also slightly condensed, but then he didn''t hide it, sighed, and said: "It''s the original demon who got out of trouble!"


    "Even though I destroyed the Pandora''s box and part of the demon''s body before, I didn''t expect that the other party would have another backhand. Someone took this opportunity to break the seal and released some of the original demon. That''s why the primitive demon absorbed All the evil thoughts and evil thoughts in the blood prison spring, and even blood sacrifices to those evil spirits and monsters..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more gloomy.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2888

    "Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is out of trouble?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Li Xiaoyao''s face changed drastically, and so did the many strong men in Shushan and the eight ancient capitals behind him.


    Most of them did not know the existence of Yuanshi Tianma and the seal before, but after the previous battles and various visions, they have already known some truths, and at the same time they are very clear that it is possible to make so many The forces and the powerful will fight bloody battles and sacrifice their lives. How powerful and terrifying is the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, whom even the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing Dynasty valued and feared so much.


    But now they have paid so many sacrifices, killed so many demon powerhouses, and even when both epic realm powerhouses have lost a large number of epic realm powerhouses, they still let this Yuanshi Tianmo get out of trouble. It was undoubtedly a huge blow to them.


    What''s more terrible is that, with the source of evil thoughts in the world of Yuanshi Tianma, and the character of revenge, their action to prevent Yuanshi Tianma from getting out of trouble this time is undoubtedly a big enmity with him. The strong men who rely on the Taoist masters may not be afraid of Yuanshi Tianmo''s revenge, but they are different!


    Although the strength of the eight ancient capitals is very strong, the number of top powerhouses is not many, and the family has a big career. If they are targeted by Yuanshi Tianmo, it will be a disaster for them!


    "That''s true, but fortunately, it''s only part of the escape, and it shouldn''t pose too much threat to us in a short time."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I must report to the three Taoist ancestors as soon as possible about the escape of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, and ask them to deal with it as soon as possible, so I will trouble fellow Taoists with cleaning the battlefield next!"


    Yuanshi Tianma''s escape from difficulties is of great importance. Although Huang Chang has some guesses in his heart, and Daozu Sanqing should also be prepared, just in case, he still has to report what happened here to Daozu Sanqing as soon as possible. Do some action and prepare.


    "Alright, leave the cleaning of the battlefield and the treatment of the wounded to us."


    Knowing the urgency of the situation, Li Xiaoyao didn''t say much, and nodded in agreement.


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang arched his hands, and stopped talking nonsense, even ignoring the injured Shidian Yan Luo and others below the Extreme Evil Soul Abyss, he urged the power of the world tree fragments and space gems with all his strength, and forcibly tore apart the blood prison spring The passage with the outside world, back to the outside world.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the moment Huang Chang left the blood prison and the spring and returned to the outside world, the Zhuxian sword picture that he had put in the domain to warm up seemed to be called by some kind of power, and suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, and continued to burst into flames. Trembling, as if about to leave Huang Chang''s domain.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang didn''t stop, and released the picture of Zhu Xian''s sword.


    The next moment, the sword drawing of Zhu Xian appeared in front of Huang Chang, and then spun quickly, tearing the void directly, turning it into a space passage, and on the other side of the passage, was a mountain that was even bigger than Lingshan, and at the same time It is full of aura, flying all kinds of spiritual birds and beasts, and there are many majestic mountains standing on each mountain top.


    And with the opening of the space channel, some of the sealed memories of Zhongnan Mountain in Huang Chang''s mind were restored. Then his eyes flashed, and he jumped up without hesitation, and entered the space crack among.


    The space crack opened by Jade Immortal Sword Figure seems to have another mystery. Before entering the crack, Huang Chang looked at Zhongnan Mountain which was still very far away, but the moment he passed through the crack, he found that he was already in a misty place. On the top of the sea of ??clouds directly in front of him, a familiar and small Taoist temple gradually appeared as the clouds and mist dispersed!


    So clean!


    "Come!"


    At the same time, the familiar Dao Yun came over, and it became a simple word in Huang Chang''s mind.


    That is the call of the Taiqing sage in Taiqing Temple!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Hearing the Taiqing Saint''s call, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then walked quickly to the Taiqing Temple, opened the door and entered.


    The inside of Taiqing Temple is still the same as what Huang Chang saw last time. It is simple, with only a few futons and a small vegetable field. It was the whole world, and a figure with endless coercion was sitting cross-legged on the futon, looking at him with clear eyes, and smiled slightly: "Sit."


    "yes!"


    Once a stranger and second acquaintance, now Huang Chang is not as restrained as last time. He nodded, walked in front of that thin figure, saluted, and sat down upright.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice: "The disciple is incompetent, let the demon get away, please punish the master!"


    No matter how many reasons there are, and no matter how desperate he is, Yuanshi Tianma''s escape has become a settlement, and Huang Shang is indeed to blame in a certain way.


    "What is the crime?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taiqing sage smiled lightly, and said: "The end of the world is coming, morality is ruined, evil thoughts are rampant, and the escape of the demon is destined. You have tried your best, so you are naturally innocent."


    "Is it doomed for the Heavenly Demon to get out of trouble?"


    Hearing the words of the Taiqing sage, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    If Yuanshi Tianmo''s escape was really destined, then why did they try their best to stop them before, and even made such a big sacrifice?


    More importantly, what does this so-called fate mean?


    Could it be that fate is the greatest and irreversible?


    "look¡­¡­"


    The Taiqing sage seemed to see Huang Chang''s doubts and waved his hand.


    The next moment, he and Huang Chang came in front of a galloping and immortal river, but this river was shining with endless brilliance, as if it contained an endless sky of stars, mysterious and mysterious, and even stood in front of this river, watching the waves rising from the sky Huang Chang can see countless pictures from those fleeting waves, as if countless people''s lives are contained in this small wave.


    "Is this... a river of time?"


    "No, no, it''s not!"


    Looking at this mighty river that seems to encompass the heaven and the earth, with endless tributaries coming from all directions, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then his pupils shrank.


    He has seen the long river of time that was summoned out, and although the long river of time is also vast and contains powerful power, it seems to contain all the pictures of the past, present and future, but the river in front of him gave him The feeling is even more mysterious, and the power is even bigger and vast!


    In an instant, Huang Chang came to his senses.


    At this moment, the river that the sage Taiqing showed him was not a river of time, but a river that was stronger and more mysterious than the river of time. It was called unseen, unfathomable, and unobservable¡ªthe river of destiny!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2889

    In many classics and records, the long river of fate and the long river of time are confused.


    Because in the eyes of many people, time and fate are inseparable, even integrated, just like if you travel to the past and change the past, you can change your fate.


    For example, it''s like Bi Xia traveled through time and changed everything, just like changing fate.


    In fact, Huang Chang thought so too.


    In his view, if one has the power to control time and can travel to the past or the future, then one can make different decisions at critical moments and thus change one''s destiny.


    Because of this, he was noncommittal about the legendary river of fate recorded in Daozang, and even doubted whether this river of fate really existed, or whether the river of fate was just a river of time , but the names of the two are different.


    As for the so-called unseeable, unmeasurable, and unobservable, it is purely a myth.


    But until now, standing in front of this gorgeous river, Huang Chang inexplicably understood the sentence recorded in Dao Zang, and also understood that the river in front of him is the river of destiny!


    Because it is different from the long river of time that he has seen before, although he can also see this river of fate at this moment, and even see various pictures in it, but in the next second these pictures will completely disappear from his mind, as if they never existed Just the same, even apart from the word "River of Destiny" in his mind, he didn''t leave any memory or description of this River of Destiny!


    The so-called unsightly, unmeasurable, and unobservable is exactly that!


    "This is the River of Destiny!"


    At this moment, the voice of the Taiqing sage resounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Under the sage, there is an unseen, unseen, and unfathomable river of fate. Just see the fleeting sporadic fragments in it."


    Speaking of this, the Taiqing sage paused for a while, then pointed to the many tributaries that converged in front of him, and said, "Look clearly!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and a Taiji diagram shot out, suspended above Huang Chang''s head, and shrouded Huang Chang in streaks of black and white light.


    And under the cover of this black and white brilliance, all kinds of pictures that Huang Chang was originally extremely difficult to see, and once seen clearly, would be completely erased from his memory in the next moment gradually became clear, and these pictures did not leave his mind. dissipated in it.


    It was only at this moment that he finally saw these coherent pictures clearly.


    It''s just that the images presented in these pictures made his face change!


    I saw that among those numerous, almost innumerable tributaries, he saw many scenes related to the battle of Blood Prison and Youquan, and he was present in every picture, but the strange thing was that every tributary presented screens are different.


    In some scenes, he was not helped by the second personality, but the second personality was eroded by the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo, and finally occupied his body, turned into his appearance, and finally helped Yuanshi Tianma''s deity out of trouble!


    However, in some scenes, he used the power of the Sword of Jade Immortal in advance. Although he killed Anubis and others, and destroyed the demon that was condensing, Constantine still seized the opportunity to open the The seal released another part of Yuanshi Tianmo!


    In addition, in some pictures, after temporarily merging the priesthood and power of Emperor Fengdu, he did not use these powers to deal with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, but instead used them to strengthen his own domain and evolve the kingdom of God, trying to seize the time to make himself The domain evolved into a real kingdom, but in the end it fell short. It failed to destroy the Yuanshi Tianmo who was consolidating in time. He successfully condensed part of his body, then opened the seal, released the deity, cut him off on the spot, and even fell on the soul. In the hands of Yuanshi Tianmo, he suffered endless pain.


    ...


    Numerous pictures represent different endings after countless different choices.


    But no matter which ending it is, the final result is that Yuanshi Tianmo escaped from the predicament. Even if it is one of them, he hardly made any wrong decisions, and completely used all the hole cards and the tributary screen of Zhu Xianjian. Yuanshi Tianmo, and even influenced Constantine at the first time, but in the end, Constantine used the power of the sword diagram of Zhu Xian to completely break the innate five-element formation and released Yuanshi Tianmo.


    And looking at the countless endings, he suddenly discovered that this ending is the best!


    Although Yuanshi Tianmo has indeed escaped from the predicament, but it is only a broken body, with limited strength, and it has also absorbed the evil thoughts of the entire Blood Prison and Youquan, burning all the evil spirits and monsters, thus greatly increasing the strength of Yuanshi Tianmen. The difficulty of helping another part of the self out of trouble.


    Coupled with the Ksitigarbha Buddha who has already achieved a positive result, the result is better than expected.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly understood what the sage Taiqing meant.


    It turns out that this is the so-called destiny!


    It turns out that this is the so-called best effort!


    Just like in "Avengers 4", Doctor Strange used the time gem to spy on the future, thus discovering countless futures and the only chance of victory. to countless futures.


    In these countless futures, every choice he makes will affect the course of the matter, and even affect his own life and death, but he still cannot prevent Yuanshi Tianma from getting out of trouble.


    And this is called destiny!


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After a while, Huang Chang came back to his senses, showing a wry smile.


    He originally thought that the so-called saints were just powerful and powerful, but now it seems that the realms and levels of the two parties are not in the same dimension at all, just like this saint of Taiqing, who can even see clearly every tributary of fate by observing the long river of fate Then choose the branch that suits you best, and guide it, so that the development of things can achieve your desired goal.


    What is an inexhaustible strategy?


    This is called a no-nonsense policy!


    No, this is simply cheating!


    "you understood?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sudden realization, followed by a wry smile, the Taiqing sage smiled faintly.


    "The disciple understands!"


    Huang Chang nodded, but then couldn''t help but said: "However, there is still one thing that I don''t understand..."


    Having said that, after hesitating for a while, he asked: "Since the teacher can observe the long river of fate and guide things towards the results that the teacher needs, why don''t the three goddesses of fate stop it? Logically speaking, as a controller The goddess of fate, and they are also in the realm of saints, so they should be able to do what the head teacher can do, right?"


    "But why did it end up like this?"


    This was also what Huang Chang was most puzzled about.


    As far as he knows, in terms of understanding and control of the way of destiny, even the Taoist ancestors of the Sanqing cannot compare with the three goddesses of fate. Falling behind, suffered a big loss.


    That being the case, why did the Taiqing Saint get his wish this time?


    Could it be that the three goddesses of fate didn''t expect this result?


    Or is there another reason?


    PS: The fourth update is here, and the fourth update will continue tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 2890

    "How do you know that this is not the best choice for the three Fate goddesses?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s curious appearance, the Taiqing sage smiled faintly: "The world is like chess, with thousands of changes. And a peerless chess player, his gaze will never be manifested by the mere move of the chess piece in front of him." .¡±


    Speaking of this, the Taiqing sage waved his hand, and the endless river of fate became wider and wider, and at the same time, there were more and more tributaries. At this moment, Huang Chang also saw more futures and infinite possibilities .


    He suddenly understood!


    Indeed, the current move may be the best choice for the Taiqing sage, but why is it not the best choice for the three goddesses of fate?


    Or to be more precise, apart from his Huang Chang''s own efforts, the escape of Blood Prison Youquan and Yuanshi Tianmo could finally develop to the present point. An "optimal solution" formed after compromise with each other.


    Otherwise, if the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing made a desperate move, or if he further increased the "chip", sent more strong men, or even lent Huang Chang the Four Swords of Zhuxian and the Tai Chi diagram, how could Yuanshi Tianma be able to do so? Get out!


    Similarly, if the three Goddesses of Destiny continue to increase their "bets" in reverse, not only sending Hermes here, but also bringing more than Pandora''s Box, then wouldn''t there be more people who escaped Yuanshi Tianma?


    But now Yuanshi Tianmo is out of trouble, but it is his incomplete body, and at the same time, the Blood Prison Youquan has no evil thoughts to support it. In this case, not only the threat that the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon itself could pose has been greatly reduced, but also the ten halls of Yan Luo and Ksitigarbha King Buddha who suppressed the underworld can also be freed up, so that the power that can be mobilized by the two veins of Huaxia and Taoism becomes more powerful!


    On the other hand, on the side of the three goddesses of fate, they may not want the complete Yuanshi Tianma to escape. After all, Yuanshi Tianma can be regarded as a part of China. If Linpisi said, it would bring them huge troubles and losses, not to mention the power of the India-Vatican Kingdom and the demon lineage. The emergence of the Taoist sect brought certain troubles and threats, but they would never want to see Yuanshi Tianma grow to the point where they could threaten themselves.


    It is also because of this that Yuanshi Tianmo''s escape finally led to the current result!


    As for Anubis who wanted to seize the book of life and death by taking advantage of the chaos, and those powerful magicians who wanted to profit from it, and even Gongsun Yu who betrayed the alliance of the eight ancient capitals...


    Hehe, they are just a bunch of cannon fodder, not even pawns.


    To put it simply in the words that are popular on the Internet, people like Zhu Yuyan, Wu Mouse and others are on the first floor, Gongsun Yu, Six Eared Macaque, Xie Jianxian, Deng Ying and others are on the second floor, Anubis, Hermes and the others are on the third floor, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva may be on the fourth floor, Huang Chang himself may be a little taller, on the fifth floor, but Constantine must be taller than him, on the seventh floor or even It looks like the eighth floor. Yuanshi Tianmo finally got out of trouble, maybe around the seventh or eighth floor. Of course, there may be more plans and higher levels...


    As for the Daoist Sanqing and the Three Goddesses of Destiny...


    Hehe, this group of hookers must be in the atmosphere or even space!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little self-mockery in his heart.


    At first, he thought that as long as he was strong enough, he would be qualified to jump out of the chessboard and become one of the chess players, but now it seems that if he does not achieve the status of a saint and has the ability to observe the long river of fate, then no matter how strong he is, he can only do it. It''s just a pawn with a stronger point.


    But having said that, it is not so easy to be a saint. If you want to plan so much, you have to look at all the futures and possibilities, and you have to keep playing games with your opponents. It is simply unimaginable for ordinary people.


    No wonder Daozu Sanqing and the Three Goddesses of Destiny are so powerful, but they seldom make a move. Presumably most of their energy is put on planning the future and checking each other.


    "It''s good to understand!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s suddenly enlightened appearance, the Taiqing sage nodded in satisfaction, and said, "Today I will take you to observe the river of fate, one is to solve your doubts, and the other is to let you have a certain understanding of the way of a sage. "


    Speaking of this, the Taiqing sage paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now that you have the heavenly book in your hand, and more than half of the human book, you may not have the opportunity to gather the three books of heaven, earth and man in the future, and get the chance to prove Hunyuan. If there is that day , maybe I will call you fellow daoist."


    "But not today..."


    "Today... I can only call you disciple."


    "Watching the River of Fate is also a ceremony for the initiation of my lineage, but apart from your senior brother Xuandu, I haven''t brought anyone else here yet."


    Afterwards, the Taiqing sage looked at Huang Chang with a faint smile, and told him the good news: "From today onwards, you will officially enter my door and become my closed disciple. Hold the initiation ceremony and ascend the position of Daozi for you, then you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Take me in?"


    "The seat of Taoist!"


    Hearing the words of the Taiqing sage, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and his heart was filled with strong surprise!


    You must know that although there are many successors under the Taiqing sect, the real disciple of the Taiqing sage is always only Xuandu Da/Master, and this Xuandu Da/Master is not only powerful, but also has a transcendent status. He can be called many disciples under the saint The person with the highest seniority.


    More importantly, don''t look at Huang Chang who always said that the leader of Tongtian was protecting his shortcomings, but in fact the most protective of the three Qings is the Taiqing sage in front of him. At the time of the calamity, the Taiqing sage just said lightly, "I only have one disciple, so I won''t be in the calamity", which saved the great master Xuandu from going to experience the calamity of conferring the gods, and neither did Master Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun. Talking more about this is obviously because I know this person''s temperament, and I understand that it''s useless to say it, it will only hurt the peace.


    But now he finally passed many tests and was accepted by this sage of Taiqing. In this way, with the character and strong strength of the sage of Taiqing who protects the calf, he will be able to act with less worries and fears in the future, and more It is justifiable to sit on the position of Taoist.


    Once three days later, the introductory ceremony is held and he ascends to the position of Daozi, many of his next plans can be executed immediately!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2891

    "Thank you teacher!"


    After the initial surprise, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and respectfully performed a teacher-student gift to the Supreme Saint.


    From today onwards, he can no longer call the Supreme Sage the head teacher, but call him the teacher.


    "Get up."


    For Huang Chang, the disciple, the Supreme Sage is also very satisfied. This is not only because Huang Chang has completed his tasks with the best performance time and time again, but also because of his results of Huang Chang''s character, morality and various assessments. .


    In fact, as early as the moment Huang Shang activated the system and obtained the body forging technique of Gu Yi, the eyes of the Supreme Saint had already shrouded Huang Shang, and later saw countless stories about Huang Shang in the long river of fate. fate and future.


    Originally, according to the flow of the long river of fate, although Huang Chang''s final destiny can still become a top powerhouse, it will become extremely extreme, even cruel, and more selfish and violent. He can only become a pawn and not a disciple. Xia sacrificed herself, traveled through time and space, and helped Huang Shang embark on another path of destiny, all of which changed in the future.


    The current Huang Chang is truly qualified to be included in his sect wall, and to become a Daoist, leading the entire Daoist sect and even Huaxia to face all challenges in the future!


    Thinking of all the scenes he saw in the long river of fate, the Supreme Saint smiled lightly, and then said to Huang Chang: "You haven''t used the Zhu Xian sword map that your uncle borrowed from you, have you?"


    "not yet!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "I originally wanted to take the position of Daoist and borrow the power of Taoism to go to Easter Island to rescue my sweetheart from Wutian Buddha, and this picture of Zhu Xian sword is used to deal with Wutian Buddha."


    Now that he knows that the Supreme Saint can observe the long river of fate and see all kinds of futures, and now he has been accepted into the sect, Huang Chang will naturally not hide his thoughts from the Supreme Saint.


    In fact, even if he sat on the Taoist position and could borrow the power of the Taoist sect, if he could not get the support of the Supreme Saint, it would be impossible to mobilize many powerful Taoist sects to join him in the expedition to Easter Island.


    After all, they would not only have to face Wutian Buddha and many strong men on Easter Island, but they would also be intercepted and killed by other forces.


    "Wutian is the incarnation of the evil thoughts of the Tathagata, with great supernatural powers. In today''s world, there are not many people who can defeat him. If you want to save people from him with your power, even if you have the sword map of Zhuxian, there is little hope."


    Sure enough, the Taishang Shengren was not surprised by Huang Chang''s plan, he smiled slightly and said: "But you don''t have to worry, since I have accepted you as a teacher, I will naturally give you a small gift, and your uncle and uncle will also give you a little gift." There will be no exceptions... Well, three days later, I will borrow the Four Swords of Jade Immortals with your uncle, and with this formation, with your cultivation base, you can force about 10% of the power of the Jade Immortals Sword Formation to reach The time to deal with Wutian will be even greater.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, I will send some people to help you. Although it will not be too many, it can be of some use. As for Olympus and You don''t have to worry too much about the aspects of the Holy See, there are teachers."


    "Thank you teacher!"


    If the previous "thank you, teacher" was just the respect for the Supreme Sage and the joy of being included in the Supreme Sage''s sect, Huang Chang''s words at this moment are truly full of gratitude.


    In fact, he also knew that with his strength, he really had little hope of going overseas to save people in the hands of Wutian Buddha, and he might even pay a very tragic price, but he couldn''t wait any longer.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Supreme Sage not only supported him in doing so, but also gave him such a great help. Now that he has the help of the Supreme Sage, he is more sure of saving Yurou.


    "You go to save your sweetheart, the teacher will not stop it, but the teacher wants to tell you one thing."


    However, just when Huang Chang''s heart was full of surprises, the Taishang Saint''s expression suddenly became serious: "The so-called world is impermanent, you go to save people. As a teacher, I have already observed the long river of fate for you. In this future, the possibility of you saving that girl is not small, it can even be said to be great, but you will also pay a great price for it...even your life may be in danger."


    "On this point, even as a teacher, you can only try your best to guide it, and you can''t change it forcibly. It depends more on yourself."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Sage paused for a moment, and then continued: "You have now entered the sect of the teacher, ascended to the position of Daoist, and have a bright future in the future. Are you sure you want to risk your life for that girl?"


    "Dare to ask the teacher, if I don''t save her now, if I go later, will she be in danger?"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice.


    He is not the kind of reckless man who is purely passionate. If he rescues Yurou a few months later, Yurou will not be in any danger, then maybe he can wait a few more months until his strength changes. Become stronger, more sure to take down Wutian Buddha, and it will not be too late to take action when Yurou is saved.


    "If you don''t ask, the teacher won''t tell you about this matter, but since you asked, if the teacher doesn''t tell you, you will definitely blame the teacher in the future, and even cause a catastrophe."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Supreme Saint sighed softly, and said, "The best time for you to rescue that girl is on the next day when the sky changes. If you miss that day, the girl will be sacrificed by Wutian with a secret method as a blood sacrifice." The container of reincarnation, if you do that, you will have no chance of saving that girl..."


    "But I still want to remind you, if you try to save him, you will be in danger of your life!"


    Although the Supreme Saint didn''t stop Huang Chang from going to rescue Yurou, it was obvious that he didn''t want Huang Chang to take the risk.


    "If I give up my sweetheart in order to avoid danger, then what way should I practice, what kind of exercises should I practice?"


    "That day when Yurou helped me block that axe, didn''t you think so much?"


    However, when he heard the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang laughed: "What''s more, from the end of the world to today, the disciple has encountered fewer dangers? If the disciple avoids danger in everything, is ruthless, I''m afraid the teacher will look down on the disciples."


    At this moment, although Huang Chang was smiling, his eyes were extremely determined.


    As he said, Yurou was able to help him block Gongsun Yu''s axe regardless of the danger of his life, how could he give up Yurou today because he was worried about the danger?


    So this Easter Island, he must go!


    PS: The second update is here, yum, let¡¯s continue with the explosive update!

 Chapter 2892

    "Since you have made up your mind, you can only do your best as a teacher."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s resolute gaze, a gentle look appeared in the eyes of the Supreme Saint.


    Indeed, if Huang Shang did everything for himself and was ungrateful and ungrateful, how could he fall in love with Huang Shang and entrust Huang Shang with the important task of Taoism?


    In fact, among the countless possibilities he observed in the long river of fate, it is not impossible for Huang Shang not to save Yurou in the future, but that is because he concealed Yurou''s situation, Huang Chang thought that he could save Yurou in the future , so I agreed temporarily.


    But in that case, it will lead to many more terrible futures, and even the whole Taoist sect will fall into a heinous disaster caused by the yellow clothes.


    One thought is Tao, one thought is demon, sometimes just one choice will have completely different consequences.


    So he didn''t hide it from Huang Chang, and once he didn''t hide it, among the countless possibilities and futures in the future, there wouldn''t be a future where Huang Chang didn''t save Yurou!


    This is another kind of destiny.


    "The teacher doesn''t have to worry too much. Since the disciple has made a decision, he is psychologically prepared to pay the price."


    Huang Chang smiled, as he said, since he had decided to save Yurou, he was mentally prepared to die for it.


    "But as a teacher, I haven''t prepared myself for this. It took me so much to accept a disciple like you. As a teacher, I don''t want to have only one left in a few days."


    The Supreme Saint glanced at Huang Chang, then shook his head, and said, "By the way, Gongsun Yu and those rebels in Shangdu are all in your hands."


    "yes!"


    Huang Chang nodded. Now Gongsun Yu and those rebels in Shangdu are still being suppressed by him to endure endless torture in hell, and atone for everything they have done.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became angry!


    What the hell, if it wasn''t for that bastard Gongsunyu, why would he have been separated from Yurou for so long?


    "In that case, after three days, I will accept you as a teacher and let you ascend to the position of Daozi. The first task I will give you is to take these people to the capital and the capital of Xingshi to question the teacher."


    The Supreme Saint nodded and said: "These people colluded with Yuanshi Tianma, so that Yuanshi Tianma got out of trouble and caused chaos in the world. The crime is unforgivable, and the Shangdu and the capital are also guilty of the same crime. At that time, you can get rid of it by climbing to the top and getting started. With the power of Buddhism and Taoism, and the power of the other six ancient capitals to force the capital and Shangdu, let them make an explanation for this matter."


    "Go to Xingshi to question the crime?"


    Hearing the Supreme Sage''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "The disciple has indeed thought about it, but aren''t the Eight Great Ancient Capitals related to China''s Dragon Vessel Formation? Wouldn''t it be wrong to rush to move the capital and the Shang capital now?" What is the effect of the teacher''s plan?"


    "There is a certain impact, but it is still within the controllable range. For your safety, it is nothing to pay a certain price."


    The Supreme Sage smiled lightly, and said: "Before, I valued the great formation of dragon veins. Firstly, it was because China was not stable, and secondly, Yuanshi Tianma was not out of trouble yet, so I was worried that it would affect his escape. But now Yuanshi Tianma has been out of trouble, and the eight ancient capitals It also makes a country and moves most of the civilians into it, and in this case, we can have less scruples."


    "What''s more, the capital is the strongest, and the other six ancient capitals have been afraid of it for a long time. The Shang capital is the weakest, and has almost no right to speak. Under such circumstances, the six ancient capitals are naturally willing to weaken the strong and bully the weak, and protect their own interests."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, his clear and indifferent eyes seemed to be able to see through everything: "And this time I asked you to go not to destroy Shangdu and the capital, but to weaken some of their power, yours Isn¡¯t the realm only short of accumulation from the kingdom? If that¡¯s the case, then let the capital and the merchants transfer some dragon veins to you as a punishment for them, and this will also help you condense the real kingdom faster.¡±


    "Tune the dragon''s veins...will they agree?"


    Huang Chang was startled. You must know that the dragon veins are the lifeblood of the ancient capital. This time, asking him to transfer the dragon veins of the capital city and Shangdu is undoubtedly to cut off their lifeblood. Will the capital city and Shangdu agree to this kind of condition?


    "They have to agree!"


    The Supreme Saint said lightly: "Releasing the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and angering the saints is an unforgivable crime. It is only for the sake of the overall situation that they are not destroyed. If they are not allowed to pay a heavy enough price, how can they be punished? How to maintain the prestige of my Taoist sect?"


    Speaking of this, a gleam of brilliance flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Saint: "If they don''t agree, then these two ancient capitals... have no need to continue to exist!"


    With the background of Taoism, even without the help of Buddhism, it is enough to destroy the capital and Shangdu, but the impact of doing so is too bad, and it will even mess up the overall situation of China. But this time the matter is related to Yuanshi Tianmo''s escape, which is tantamount to a direct violation of the majesty of the saint and the Taoist sect. If this time, for the sake of the so-called overall situation, he continues to be patient and does not let the capital and the merchants pay the price, then it is tantamount to completely breaking the bottom line of the Taoist sect. In the future, the Taoist sect may become the target of everyone''s daring to bully, which will be even more detrimental to the overall situation.


    So just as the Supreme Sage said, if the capital city and Shang dare to accept the punishment of the Daoist sect this time, the Daoist sect will dare to go out and wipe out these two ancient capitals!


    Don''t really think that the Daoist sect is a soft-hearted force, don''t forget how many civilizations and forces were wiped out in the hands of the Daoist sect in ancient times, even the strong Yin-Yang sect who practiced the Five Elements Revolving Method is dead and unclear?


    In addition, don''t forget the Jinghe Dragon King who was beheaded because of a few extra drops of rain, and Sha Monk who was thrown into the Liusha River after breaking all the plates, and endured the pain of piercing his heart every day.


    For the Daoist sect, majesty trumps everything!


    Especially the majesty of the saint!


    This is the bottom line!


    This point is known to Taoists, Buddhists, and the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. In fact, this is also the reason why Gongsun Yu has been concealing his identity.


    The sudden rebellion of the powerful in the ancient capital of the capital and the capital of Shang can also be explained as being influenced by demonic thoughts, involuntary, or private behavior. Although there is a price to pay, it may not be so disastrous. In Huang Chang''s hands, the whole situation immediately changed.


    "I see, teacher, I will make them pay."


    Looking at the indifferent and cold eyes of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang suddenly understood.


    Perhaps this is the majesty that the number one sect and power in ancient times should have!


    It''s just that before this, the Taoist sect has been keeping a low profile, so many forces have forgotten this point. Even the ancient capital of Daqin dared to join forces with the monster clan to deal with Huashan''s ancestor Chen Zhuan and others.


    But now that most of the threat of Blood Prison and Youquan has been lifted, and the situation of Daomen has been completely stabilized, and with the appointment of Huang Chang, the Daoist, it is indeed time for Daomen to seize an opportunity to show their majesty and kill chickens to warn monkeys.


    And Shangdu and Jingcheng are the two chickens who have offended their majesty!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, there is another update!

 Chapter 2893

    Next, the Taishang Shengren told Huang Chang some things to pay attention to when getting started three days later, as well as trivial matters about asking the capital and Shangdu Xingshi for their crimes.


    Huang Chang also listened obediently from the side, and at the same time kept these things in mind.


    "It''s about time."


    At this moment, the Supreme Saint suddenly looked at the other end of the river of fate and smiled faintly.


    "What''s coming?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    The next moment, a huge tree root suddenly shot out from the long river of fate, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the Supreme Saint with brilliant brilliance and the water in the long river of fate.


    To be exact, it was more aimed at Huang Chang!


    Facing the shooting branches, the Taishang Saint waved his hand, and then the Taiji diagram covering Huang Chang''s head was a masterpiece of brilliance, and the bright light was like a sharp saw wheel, cutting directly All the branches were broken, and it sank in the river of fate.


    Afterwards, looking at the brilliance that became brighter in the river of fate, a big tree gradually rising, and three vague and slim figures under the big tree, the Supreme Saint smiled, and then With a wave of his hand, the Taiji Diagram enveloped Taishang Shengren and Huang Chang, and then disappeared in an instant.


    And seeing the Supreme Sage disappear, that is rising, the magnificent tree that seems to be integrated with the river of fate, and the three figures under the tree are gradually disappearing in the river of fate, let the river of fate reappear Calm was restored.


    ...


    When Huang Chang came to his senses, he had already returned to the Taiqing Temple, and was even sitting on the futon. At the same time, the Taiqing sage was also sitting in front of him, as if what he had experienced before was just a dream.


    But Huang Chang can be sure that it is definitely not a dream!


    "That was just now... the tree of fate and the three goddesses of fate?!"


    Thinking of the huge and gorgeous tree just now, and the three figures under the tree, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    At this moment, he has completely forgotten what the River of Destiny looks like, and the countless pictures he saw from the River of Destiny, but he can clearly remember other things that happened.


    Obviously, without the power of the Taiji Diagram, he couldn''t keep the pictures and memories of the River of Destiny in his mind.


    Unobservable, unseeable, unmeasurable!


    This is the river of fate!


    "The Tree of Destiny is rooted in the River of Destiny, so it is very sensitive to the movement of the River of Destiny. Although we didn''t stay there for long, it was enough to alarm the three goddesses."


    The Taiqing sage nodded, and said: "Actually, they have already arrived, but they just showed up on purpose, and all they did was this..."


    Speaking of this, the Taiji diagram shot up from behind the Taiqing sage, suspended in the sky, splashed out black and white rays of light and enveloped Huang Chang, and under the cover of this black and white light, several branches spread from Huang Chang''s body. Out, connected to the void, shining with seven colors of light, the looming silk thread is also slowly revealed.


    "Is this the thread of fate?"


    Seeing these silk threads, Huang Chang was startled: "When was this connected?"


    He prides himself on his keen perception and piercing pupils, but he didn''t realize when he was connected by these threads of fate!


    You must know that he still had the Taiji diagram to protect him just now, and the saint is by his side!


    "This is when they took advantage of you to observe the river of fate, and they infiltrated and condensed through the evaporating river water."


    The Supreme Sage smiled and said: "The so-called saints have no omissions, they can''t link the thread of fate to the teacher, so they choose you as the target, so that as long as you leave here, they can perceive you, even If you leave Huaxia, they can take you down at any time."


    "Of course, they also know that this kind of small trick is somewhat useless, but it doesn''t hurt to try it."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint reached out and plucked off these threads of fate, then took out a few paper cranes, linked them, and said: "When you go to Easter Island in the future, I will take these paper cranes as my teacher." Let it out to distract their eyes... But just as they know that this trick is not very useful for being a teacher, the misleading effect of being a teacher is also quite limited, it can only be regarded as reciprocity."


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang was a little speechless.


    Is this a game among saints?


    The boss is awesome!


    "Okay, in the next few days, you should prepare well here, rest for a day or two, and go to deal with that peacock by the way, try to see if you can tame him, if you can''t, let Tai Yi help you, the problem shouldn''t be too big. "


    Seeing Huang Chang''s speechless expression, the Supreme Saint patted him on the shoulder and said, "Kong Xuan is an ancient spiritual bird, whose speed is second only to Dapeng, and whose supernatural power changes even more. If you can subdue him, it will be great for you It will be of great benefit. In addition, the remains of the incarnation of the demon can also be refined with the power of Kong Xuan, and the refined demon puppets can swallow thousands of people and turn them into power, which will have a miraculous effect on the Supreme Buddha .¡±


    "With these, your chances of successfully saving lives will increase by 20%!"


    There is no sun and moon on Zhongnan Mountain. In this kingdom of Taoism, the concept of time almost no longer exists. Because of this, although the Taishang Sage said that the outside world would hold a ceremony for Huang Chang to enter and ascend to the top of Taoism three days later, he did not Limit how much time Huang Shang spends resting and subduing Kong Xuan.


    "is teacher!"


    Huang Chang nodded. For him, time is very urgent. Whether it is self-cultivation, familiarity with the nine-character mantra, or subduing Kong Xuan and refining the puppet of the day, it will take him a lot of time, not to mention the need to He was planning to go to the capital city and Shangdu Xingshi to inquire about his crimes, and to save Yurou on Easter Island in the future.


    In the outside world, his time is simply not enough, and only in Zhongnan Mountain, which transcends time, can he have enough time to do these things.


    Here, as long as the Supreme Sage is willing, it can be outside for a day, here for a year.


    Similarly, it can be one day here and one year outside.


    Just like the legend of one day in the sky and one year in the ground in ancient times.


    And he, now is to seize the time to complete all the preparations.


    "Go..."


    After exhorting Huang Chang a few words, the Taishang Saint closed his arms and wandered in the sky. The breath of the whole person also became intermittent, as if it would disappear from the world at any time.


    And Huang Chang took a deep breath, then entered the field, and came to the side of the underworld.


    At this moment, even with the suppression of Huang Quanshui, he can still hear the angry shouts and roars from Kong Xuan constantly coming from the bottom of Huang Quan!


    This guy still refuses to surrender!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, good night!

 Chapter 2894

    Kong Xuan, the first peacock in the world, a descendant of Yuanfeng, an ancient spiritual bird, and the Buddhist peacock Daming King. ,


    It is no exaggeration to say that Kong Xuan is almost the person with the highest status, the strongest strength, and the oldest qualifications in Huang Chang''s hands.


    Of course, Donghuang Taiyi is not counted.


    And even though Huang Chang took advantage of Kong Xuan''s weakness and took him down with the master ball, and suppressed him in the realm of the underworld, Kong Xuan still did not surrender, and was still struggling to maintain his status as the ancient Peacock Ming King. The last trace of pride!


    You must know that this was an existence that even a saint dared to swallow into his stomach!


    "Kong Xuan..."


    Looking at the continuously boiling yellow spring, and hearing the continuous roars and roars from below, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became icy cold.


    He didn''t have the patience to pay respects to a virtuous corporal, and to pay attention to thatched cottage, especially for this big bird who wanted to put himself to death, and even framed Emperor Yan!


    It''s a pity that the second personality is not here now, otherwise, with the means of the second personality, it may not take long to subdue Kong Xuanzhi, but now he can only do it himself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand, and the yellow spring water exploded with a loud bang, a master ball that trembled continuously, and faintly visible streaks of five-color brilliance penetrated from it soared into the sky, floating in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    boom!


    The next moment, the five-colored light suddenly exploded, breaking through the confinement of the master ball abruptly, and in the five-colored light, a colorful and gorgeous peacock quickly solidified, spread its wings, and moved towards the ball at an astonishing speed. Fly to the sky.


    "Want to run?"


    But before the peacock flew far, a figure suddenly stopped in front of him, and then with a wave of his right hand, he slapped the peacock with a slap.


    boom!


    In the domain, Huang Chang''s power can be greatly increased by the domain, and Kong Xuan has been suppressed by Huang Chang for so long, and has been continuously eroded by the water of the underworld. He is already weak and unbearable. It wasn''t Huang Chang''s opponent, who was slapped flying by Huang Chang amidst a violent roar, and finally hit the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground.


    Crash!


    And the next moment, before Kong Xuan spread his wings again, the sound of iron chains piercing through the void came suddenly, and then Kong Xuan only felt a sharp pain in his wings.


    He looked down, but saw two iron claws with iron locks appearing on the position of his wings. These iron claws pierced his wings, and the terrible yin and death energy contained in them were still there. It kept eroding his wings, causing him severe pain when he moved lightly, and he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan.


    "Hey, what a big bird!"


    "so fun!"


    "Do you want to tear off his wings and bake them?"


    "Yes, yes, sister Xiao Lian said that grilled chicken wings are delicious!"


    ...


    At the same time, looking forward along the two iron chains, I saw two boys with red lips and white teeth, cute looks, and innocent expressions, and one was wearing black and the other was wearing white. Holding the iron chains, watching Kong Xuan laughing, He even pulled the iron chain from time to time, allowing the iron claws at the end of the iron chain to further tear apart the flesh and blood of Kong Xuan''s wings, causing the flesh to splatter.


    This innocent and lovely smile is extremely contradictory to the cruel methods, which makes people shudder.


    These two are the little black and white impermanence condensed by Huang Chang with the spirit of black and white impermanence. Although he was born not long ago, he is still in the form of a child, but he is completely integrated with his domain, and can even be said to be the embodiment of his power in the underworld domain. Transformation, so the power that can be used in the field is extremely amazing, even Kong Xuan can''t resist the ecstasy claw because of exhaustion.


    "These two guys..."


    Seeing the little black and white impermanent laughing cruelly, but with an innocent expression on his face, Huang Chang suddenly had a headache, then glanced at the Death Scythe who had been quietly hiding beside him, and couldn''t help saying: "Little sickle, I will trouble you later Can you teach them something good..."


    The method of this little black and white impermanence is already cruel, and as soon as this time is free, the Qi Ling of the Death Scythe and the Qi Ling of the Chaos Gourd will get into the field to play with this little black and white impermanence, Xiao Qi Fortunately, although it is a bit influenced by the evil spirit, the three views are still normal, but Xiao Lian is completely decisive and cruel. Under the influence of this "sister", this little black and white impermanence method is even more cruel .


    "I didn''t teach them anything, I just told them that grilled chicken wings are delicious..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the death sickle flashed and turned into a small sickle, then looked at Huang Chang with a smile, and said, "And master, didn''t you want to do this a long time ago, and cut off the big bird''s head before?" The paws are made of pickled pepper chicken paws..."


    "That''s all I said...but maybe it will taste delicious..."


    "Ah bah, now is not the time to talk about this."


    Huang Chang was almost tilted by Xiao Lian, he shook his head, then shifted his gaze to the painful Kong Xuan, his eyes turned cold, and said: "Kong Xuan, the old and new enmity between you and me I don¡¯t need to mention it? It¡¯s bad luck for you to fall into my hands today. For the sake of your cultivation, I will spare your life, but the death penalty can be avoided. Make atonement for what you have done before."


    "Pooh!"


    "Want to subdue me? Just rely on you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kong Xuan endured the severe pain, spat out blood, and then sneered: "I, Kong Xuan, was born in ancient times and ruled the world. I swallowed even the sage Zhunti. You want me to be loyal to you as a mere junior? Dreaming!"


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan shouted even more angrily: "I will fall into your hands today, but don''t expect me to surrender to you. If you are still a man, then kill me directly, otherwise you can do it by any means." They are all used in my hands, if I say a word, I will be your grandson!"


    Peacocks are already proud, let alone Kong Xuan, who was the first peacock in ancient times. Before, even when facing the Brahman God Clan and the Yuanshi Demon, he only joined forces with them as a collaborator. How could he be so easy now? Surrender to this mere junior?


    Unless a saint from the Taoist sect came forward, he might not think about it!


    This is also the subtext of what he said before, and he believes that Huang Chang can understand it.


    Since he was able to submit to Zhunti that day, he can also submit to Sanqing today, but he is definitely not a mere junior like Huang Chang, otherwise it would be too tasteless!


    "OK!"


    However, to Kong Xuan''s surprise, after hearing his words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, but the smile was so cold and cruel: "I also want to know, as a proud peacock, can you How long have I survived under my means!"


    Having said that, he turned his head to Xiao Lian and nodded, and then Xiao Lian also showed a hint of excitement, giggled, and turned into a black light and landed in Huang Chang''s hand, resembling the old magic wand.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang held the Elder Wand, tapped lightly on Kong Xuan, and yelled softly, "Crucio!"


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2895

    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s soft shout, a green radiance suddenly shot out from the old wand, and then turned into a phantom of a ferocious and painful face, falling on Kong Xuan''s body.


    And with the integration of this green ray of light, Kong Xuan seemed to have suddenly endured some kind of unspeakable severe pain, his whole body tensed up suddenly, and even convulsed, and he let out a suppressed grunt of pain from his mouth.


    This is the Cruciatus Curse among the three "Unforgivable Curses" of witchcraft. The greater the power, the more intense the pain of the recruited.


    With Huang Chang''s current strength and the astonishing blessing of the "Old Wand", the power of the Cruciatus Curse cast had reached an astonishing level, even Kong Xuan couldn''t bear it.


    "Shenguang... Bodyguard!"


    But at the next moment, Kong Xuan gritted his teeth and let out an angry shout. The five-color divine light flashed across his body, and actually wiped out the green light that enveloped him and represented witchcraft, and the pain he endured also disappeared. .


    "This little trick is useless to me!"


    Afterwards, Kong Xuan raised his proud head and sneered at Huang Chang.


    Indeed, although the inheritance of witchcraft is not weak, and there are many magical spells and spells, it is only a small way after all. Compared with the general inheritance and the strong, it is more than enough, and it can be placed in the hole with the innate five-color divine light. It''s nothing before the announcement.


    Even though Kong Xuan is extremely weak now, he can still easily unlock this black witchcraft with the innate five-color divine light.


    "Is it?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then said lightly: "Fa Ji, ban his five-color divine light!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    In the field, Fa Ji resumed her original address to Huang Chang, she nodded, and thousands of black hair shot out, and then they went straight to Kong Xuan''s body like sharp steel needles. Body.


    Facing the jetting black hair, Kong Xuan''s heart tightened, and he tried to block it with his innate five-color divine light.


    "Pro!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang gave a cold shout, and the Linzi mantra was urged again, which directly shocked Kong Xuan''s heart, his consciousness was slightly stunned, he missed the best time, and was stabbed on the body by those black hairs .


    Bang bang bang bang bang! !


    However, Kong Xuan is an ancient demon bird, his body is already extremely strong, and he has practiced the Buddhist golden body method, his body is almost indestructible, so even though he is very weak at this moment, he still uses his body and feathers alone to kill those beasts. The black hair was blocked, and although it hit a lot of sparks and made the sound of metal impact, it didn''t suffer too much damage.


    In fact, if it weren''t for that little chain of black and white impermanence, which is formed by the condensed power of the domain and has special supernatural powers, it might not be so easy to pierce the wings with iron claw nails.


    But before Kong Xuan came back to his senses, Fa Ji shot again, a golden light cut through the void, and finally turned into a golden spike, stabbing Kong Xuan fiercely.


    Pooh!


    This time, Kong Xuan''s tough body couldn''t resist anymore, and the golden spike pierced the feathers and flesh, and then Faji''s black hair followed the wound caused by the spike and the wound on Kong Xuan''s wings. The scars spread, penetrated deeply into Kong Xuan''s body, and then spread rapidly.


    The next moment, Kong Xuan''s body began to tremble violently. At the same time, he came back to his senses and let out a roar of shock and anger!


    "Damn it, get these things out of me!"


    Kong Xuan could feel that those weird black hairs were constantly spreading and penetrating in his body at this moment, and even began to pierce into every inch of his muscles and bones, causing his whole body to gradually lose control.


    What''s more terrible is that this kind of black hair seems to have some kind of special power, which can greatly interfere with the operation of the power in his body, making it even more difficult to mobilize the few remaining innate five-color divine light. !


    "Cruciate!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang shot again, and the green light source transformed by the Cruciatus Curse continuously shot out from his wand, and then landed on Kong Xuan''s body, causing Kong Xuan to suffer more and more severe pain!


    "Don''t make me surrender!"


    But even though he was enduring such severe pain, Kong Xuan still did not choose to surrender, but let out an angry roar.


    "Don''t worry, this is just the beginning!"


    Just hearing his words, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "The pre-dinner dessert is finished, now it''s time for dinner!"


    "How about a one-day tour of the Eighteenth Floor of Hell?"


    As soon as the words fell, the ground below Kong Xuan suddenly cracked and turned into an endless abyss, and Kong Xuan''s body fell even more violently, and then fell hard on a hard ground.


    "asshole!"


    The violent impact made the pain caused by the Cruciatus Curse more intense, and Kong Xuan couldn''t help opening his mouth and roaring.


    But he just opened his mouth, and the next moment, an iron tongs came from the side and stuffed it directly into his mouth, pinching his tongue, and finally pulled it out violently.


    puff!


    With a muffled sound, Kong Xuan''s tongue was actually ripped off, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his mouth. The severe pain made him unable to help but let out a shrill scream. It was only because his tongue was ripped off that The screams became a little weird.


    This is exactly the torment brought about by the first level of hell "Tongue Pulling Hell" he is in right now!


    And before Kong Xuan could recover from the pain of having his tongue pulled out, his body fell again, and landed hard on a ground. They swarmed over, and then cut off the claws on the recovered claws one by one, which he managed to use the innate five-color divine light to remove the influence of Huang Chang''s "Shenfengwuying" spell, bringing Waves of more intense pain!


    This is the pain of the second hell, "Scissors Hell"!


    And more importantly, although Huang Chang''s current domain has not yet fully evolved into a kingdom, with the addition of a large amount of power absorbed from the kingdom of strange stories before, as well as the power of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and the power of the ten temples of Yama and black and white impermanence. Integrating, his domain is not far from the real "country", and even has some of the characteristics of the country, so Kong Xuan''s long tongue and claws that were stripped off in hell can''t be recovered in a short while, Couldn''t even heal, causing him even more intense pain.


    But this is only the first two floors of the eighteen hells!


    There are sixteen layers of hell behind this, enough for him to endure!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2896

    Iron Tree Hell, Evil Mirror Hell, Steamer Hell, Copper Pillar Hell, Knife Mountain Hell, Iceberg Hell, Oil Pot Hell, Cow Pit Hell, Rock Press Hell, Mortar Hell, Blood Pool Hell, Undeserved Death Hell, Punishment Hell, Volcanic Hell, Stone grinding hell, knife saw hell...


    In addition to the previous Tongue Hell and Scissors Hell, Kong Xuan really did what Huang Chang said, a day trip to the 18th Hell.


    And in these 18 levels of hell, he not only has to bear the more severe pain brought about by the Cruciatus Curse, but also has to endure the torment of hell.


    His tongue was pulled out in Tongue Hell, his claws were cut off in Scissors Hell, his feathered skin was torn by an iron tree in Iron Tree Hell, he was tortured by mirror light in Nie Jing Hell, and he was tortured in Steamer Hell. Baked in a steamer, scorched by a red-hot copper pillar in the hell of copper pillars, pierced by mountains of knives in the hell of knives, bitten by ice in the hell of icebergs, fried in boiling oil in the hell of oil pans, Trampled by tens of thousands of cows in the Bull Pit Hell, crushed by boulders in the Stone Crush Hell, beaten by a mortar in the Mortar Hell, eroded by blood in the Blood Pool Hell, endured various methods of vain death in the Hell of Void Death, Slashed into pieces in the punishment hell, burned by lava in the volcanic hell, crushed by a stone mill in the stone mill hell, cut by a knife in the saw hell...


    Finally, Kong Xuan, who did not know how long he endured the torment and endless pain, was covered in bruises and was no longer in the shape of a bird. Kong Xuan, who was tortured until he could breathe only one breath, survived the torment of the 18th floor of hell, and reappeared by Huang Chang''s side.


    At this moment, he was already extremely weak, and he could hardly speak because his tongue had been ripped off, but he still raised his proud head, stared at Huang Chang, and said via voice transmission: "Is this the only way? Is there something you can do?" Just kill me!"


    "Oh, the bones are quite hard."


    "I specialize in hard bones."


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s unwillingness to give in, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily!"


    As soon as the words fell, a vibrant ray of light suddenly surged out of the scorching sun transformed by the golden core above the sky, covering Kong Xuan''s body. Although it didn''t restore much strength to him, it quickly healed his injuries. The tongue that had been removed and the claws that had been severed were also restored.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s devil-like cold voice came from Kong Xuan''s ear: "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time to accompany you through this slowly, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive!"


    After the words fell, Kong Xuan''s body fell again. When he realized it, he was shocked to find that he had once again fallen into the tongue-pulling hell, and beside him, the hideous-looking evil ghost holding iron tongs was grinning. approaching him.


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Kong Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he let out a roar, and a trace of fear finally appeared in his eyes!


    Torture and pain are not terrible, what is terrible is the endless torture and pain!


    Obviously, unless he agrees to submit to Huang Chang, he will be like the legendary evil ghost who was thrown into the eighteenth hell and cannot be reborn forever, enduring the tortures of the eighteenth hell over and over again, and more At the same time bear the severe pain caused by the Cruciatus Curse!


    He may be able to resist for a day, two days, but one day he will succumb!


    ...


    "You don''t actually have to do that!"


    At the same time, in the domain, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "If I let me step forward, he will surrender to you!"


    There is still some confidence in Donghuang Taiyi. As the ancient demon emperor, he is Kong Xuan''s master and superior. As long as he shows up, Kong Xuan will most likely agree to submit to Huang Shang.


    After all, his boss is working in Huang Chang''s hands, let alone a young man?


    No matter how proud a horse is, he is also a horse, isn''t he?


    "Need not¡­¡­"


    However, after hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang said indifferently: "Before, I had suffered too many evil thoughts in the Blood Prison Youquan, although it was not affected too much, but I still need to vent a little bit, so as not to regenerate my demons... And he happened to bump into my hand, so it can only be regarded as his bad luck."


    In the past, there was a second personality, and most of the evil thoughts he produced would be absorbed by the heart demon and turned into the power of the second personality, but now the second personality has almost been separated from him, plus he is in the blood prison Youquan and Yuanshi Tianmo. During the battle, he was somewhat eroded by evil thoughts. Although his nature would not be affected by his strength, this part of evil thoughts still inevitably affected him to a certain extent.


    The most direct expression is that when he met Li Xiaoyao after the war, he wanted to slap Li Xiaoyao twice in his heart, and asked him why he was so scumbag that he failed Linger and Yueru?


    The scumbag must die!


    But fortunately, he was not controlled by evil thoughts after all, he just raised this idea but didn''t implement it, otherwise things would be embarrassing.


    But even so, he left there as soon as possible, fearing that if he couldn''t bear to do something to Li Xiaoyao, he would not be able to explain to Shushan in the future.


    But facing Kong Xuan, he had no scruples.


    There are two best ways to dispel evil thoughts. The first one is to eliminate the evil thoughts in the heart with Buddhist teachings and kind thoughts, but it takes too much time, and the second method is more direct, that is, to vent it. , to vent all the evil thoughts. But now that Kong Xuan was so stubborn, he happened to bump into his hand, it would be strange if he didn''t take this opportunity to vent his anger.


    Of course, there is another reason besides this, that is, he does not want to subdue Kong Xuan through Donghuang Taiyi, or even let the two come into contact with each other, because even now, he is still full of fear of Donghuang Taiyi, Under such circumstances, how could he plant such a hidden danger for himself?


    "In this way, he is really unlucky..."


    Donghuang Taiyi didn''t know if he believed Huang Chang''s words, but just smiled lightly, and then there was no more movement.


    And Huang Chang also gave Kong Xuan a cold look, and then urged the power of the domain to continue to intensify the torture of Kong Xuan. At the same time, he took out the sloughs of the heavenly demons that he had obtained before, and began to use them one by one. The refining method is used to refine and make initial preparations for the subsequent refining of those celestial puppets.


    As for Kong Xuan, he continued to endure endless torture in the eighteen levels of hell.


    On the other side, Xiao Lian, Xiao Qi and the two little black and white Wuchang were already mixed together, laughing and playing, and even broke into hell from time to time to tease and torture Kong Xuan. Regarding their actions, Huang Chang has also seen the strangeness, and simply let it go.


    Time just passed by slowly...


    And with the passage of time, the torture that Kong Xuan endured became more and more severe...


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code word ing!

 Chapter 2897

    "I''m done, I''m done, don''t torture me anymore!"


    Finally, when Huang Chang almost completely refined those sloughs of the heavenly demon with the original refining method, and fully stimulated their power, Kong Xuan, who had endured more than ten rounds of torture in the 18th floor of hell, could no longer hold on. Stay, beg for mercy.


    He finally understood that if he didn''t beg for mercy, Huang Chang would really ignore him and let him suffer endless torture in this hell.


    As for counting on this guy to be a corporal... this is completely a dream!


    "Oh? Is this cowardly?"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s begging for mercy, Huang Chang glanced at his bruised appearance, sneered and said, "Didn''t you say that he is my grandson? Didn''t you say that it is impossible to submit to me, a junior? Why do you admit it now?" Cowardly?"


    He didn''t give Kong Xuan a good face just because Kong Xuan confessed, because he knew very well in his heart that this guy may not really admit his counsel and be convinced even now, but he is only temporarily subdued because he is afraid of enduring endless torture. If you want to completely subdue this guy, you must completely break his dignity and make him truly feel fear and despair, otherwise he may be backlashed by this guy in the future.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was still so shameless after admitting he was intimidated by Huang Chang, Kong Xuan couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t go too far."


    However, he soon regretted it!


    "It seems that I still haven''t learned well!"


    Because after hearing what he said, Huang Chang glanced at him coldly, and then swung him with his right hand again, sending him into hell, where he endured the endless torment of the eighteenth level of hell again.


    At the same time, Huang Chang brought Gongsun Yu, who had also endured endless torture in hell, in front of him.


    "Huang Chang!!!"


    Being taken away from hell, without having to endure the endless pain, Gongsun Yu, who was almost tormented mad by the pain, finally took a breath, but when he saw Huang Chang''s familiar face, his eyes rose There is a strong color of fear and resentment!


    He hated Huang Chang, hated this bastard who took everything away from him, destroyed all his dignity, and even deprived him of his ability to be a man!


    If it weren''t for Huang Chang, he, the proud son of heaven, would have become the biggest winner of Fengdu''s feast, and he would have ended up in a state of being insane, unable to return to the sparrow''s yin, and a man who would not give up!


    But also, he was also afraid of Huang Chang!


    This was not only because he lost to Huang Chang time and time again, making Huang Chang almost become his inner demon, but also because of the endless torture he had endured in hell during the previous period!


    This is a guy who is crueler and more terrifying than a devil!


    Offending other people is death at most, but being an enemy of this guy means that you can''t live or die, and you can''t live forever!


    "You cut off Baili''s hand?"


    Looking at Gongsun Yu who was covered in bruises and his eyes were full of strong fear and resentment, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold: "Why did you do this? It was only aimed at me? Besides, what else did you do? "


    "It was I who cut off his hand in order to avenge you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gongsun Yu knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he gritted his teeth and said, "I hate you and everyone around you, so I want to take revenge on you and them... It''s a pity that I only have time to do something to him, otherwise If you do, everyone around you will be killed and maimed by me one by one!"


    "What? Kill me if you dare, you bastard!"


    Gongsun Yu knew that it would be no good for him to fall into Huang Chang''s hands, so he simply stimulated Huang Chang further, hoping that Huang Chang would kill him in a fit of anger, which would be better than letting himself suffer endless torture in hell.


    In addition, he didn''t mention the matter of Liu Xin and Xin Mo, just to leave this secret, and wait until one day he can bite Huang Chang hard!


    "you are lying!"


    However, how could he hide these small thoughts from Huang Chang? The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold.


    After practicing the Linzi mantra, his soul became stronger and his perception became more acute. Although he still can''t reach the point where he can understand other people''s thoughts instantly, it is enough for him to sense the other party''s thoughts. Are you lying.


    And at this moment, he sensed that Gong Shuyu was talking!


    This guy is definitely still hiding something!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Now, is there any need for me to lie?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a trace of panic flashed in Gongsunyu''s eyes, but he still gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "If you want to kill me and torture me, you can do it freely, there is no need to find What an excuse to slander me!"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to waste time with you, I''ll find it myself!"


    However, when he heard Gongsunyu''s roar, Huang Chang was not moved at all. He just glanced at Gongsunyu lightly, his eyes fixed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Look at my eyes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s cold shout, Gongsunyu looked towards Huang Chang''s eyes subconsciously, but the next moment, he was shocked to find that Huang Chang''s dark eyes were like a black hole that could swallow everything, making his eyes Immersed in it, I couldn''t extricate myself, and finally sank deeply into it.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Soon, everything changed in front of his eyes, and he came to an area shrouded in fog.


    This is exactly Gongsun Yu''s dream!


    Just now, he forcibly dragged Gongsun Yu into the dream world with the Yimengjing.


    He never believed what the enemy said, but believed in everything he saw with his own eyes, so he directly entered Gongsun Yu''s dream, and used the method of Yimengjing to find everything he needed.


    Perhaps because he had endured too much pain and fear, Gongsun Yu''s dream was extremely deep, with black mist almost everywhere, and images transformed from various nightmares. In these nightmare scenes, most of the protagonists are Huang Chang himself, which shows how deep the shadow and fear Huang Chang left in Gongsun Yu''s heart.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Looking at the various images of Gongsunyu crazily ravaging and torturing Gongsunyu in the nightmare, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then waved his hand to dispel those nightmares, entered into a deeper level of Gongsunyu''s consciousness, and began to evoke other memories in Gongsunyu''s consciousness , turned it into a dream, and evolved it before his eyes.


    In this dream, he saw many things, such as everything that Gongsun Yu had experienced before, all kinds of adventures he had encountered, and even some secrets in the capital, but beyond his expectation, when he When seeing some memory images about the secrets of the capital, those memory images seemed to be eroded by some kind of force suddenly, and began to disappear quickly, and finally completely disappeared from Gongsun Yu''s dream, leaving no traces.


    How is this going?


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support!

 Chapter 2898

    "The memory about the capital has been erased?"


    Seeing these memories that quickly collapsed and disappeared as if they were infected with a "virus", Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    This is the first time he has seen such a method!


    No, it''s not the first time. When he tortured He Molichuan''s subordinates, that guy''s soul was directly destroyed by the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu, which is somewhat similar to this situation.


    That is to say, Gongsun Yu''s body has been tampered with. Once someone tries to spy on his memory with supernatural powers, these memories will quickly collapse and disappear.


    And people who can have this kind of means and can do something to Gongsun Yu are most likely the current leader of the capital, the ruler of Momen, Gongsunban.


    Or he should be called Gongshuban!


    Due to the deep hatred with the capital, Huang Chang also spent a lot of effort to investigate the information about the capital, so he still has a little understanding of the origin of Gongsunban''s identity.


    "You''re really careful..."


    "But the more this is the case, the more it means there are ghosts!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    Although Gongsunyu''s memories about the capital were deprived and destroyed, he could no longer use these memories to find out the real mastermind behind him, let alone crucify Gongsunban, but Gongsunyu himself was already the best evidence, and it would be the same at that time You can attack the capital.


    And although many confidential materials and memories about the capital have been destroyed, Huang Shang still found many useful things in Gongsun Yu''s memory - such as Liu Xin who was controlled by the demon, and the demon in the Zhaoshan camp. All kinds of hands and feet made!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing Gongsun Yu using the puppet technique of the Momen, combined with the memories retrieved from Liu Qing''s mind, to construct a fake Liu Xin''s mother, and deceiving her into a circle, and then seeing the second personality defeating Liu Xin with cruel means. Taking precautions and turning him into a puppet, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    I also said before that the second personality helped him "backstab" the incarnation of the demon once, and I owe this guy a favor. As long as this guy is not too jumpy, I won''t trouble this guy in a short time.


    But now it seems that this bastard really can''t be left alone!


    The f*cking demon is indeed a demon, the heart will never die if you kill him!


    There is also Gongsunyu, the bastard, and Liu Qing, who cooperated with Gongsunyu in deceiving his son.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he escaped from the dream, and Gongsun Yu, who was brought into the dream by him before, trembled slightly, woke up from the dream, and opened his eyes.


    When he saw Huang Chang, the confusion in his eyes quickly turned into intense fear, and he yelled at Huang Chang: "You bastard, what are you going to do to me? Kill me if you have the guts, kill me!" I!"


    He doesn''t want to live now, he just wants to die quickly, and don''t suffer that inhuman torture anymore!


    "How could I kill you so easily?"


    Seeing Gongsunyu''s fearful expression, Huang Chang smiled coldly: "Just killing you like this, wouldn''t that fulfill your father''s wish and help him to become a master of Luban?"


    The book of Luban is also called "Lack of a Door". Because it is too weird and evil, it will be punished by heaven. Therefore, if a practitioner wants to achieve great success, he must go through the suffering of widowhood, widowhood, loneliness, and disability. However, although this Gongsun class is cruel and cold-blooded, it is the only one who treats Gongsun Yu. His son valued him very much, and he was reluctant to kill him like this. Even when Gongsun Yu was killed by Huang Chang, Gongsun Ban tried his best to revive him, so it is said that this technique has not yet been perfected.


    If he killed Gongsun Yu, wouldn''t it be tantamount to indirectly helping Gongsun Ban to cultivate a missing class?


    Thinking of this, a cruel smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "But don''t worry, I will let your father see you in a short time. When the time comes for your father and son to reunite, I think he will be very happy!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing the cruel smile on Huang Chang''s face, Gongsun Yu felt a creepy feeling in his heart.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to him at all, but with a wave of his right hand, he sent Gongsun Yu into the eighteen hells again, to endure the endless torture and pain from hell.


    At the same time, he brought out Kong Xuan, who was sinking and suffering in hell.


    He used the Yimengjing before, and stayed in Gongsun Yu''s dream for a long time, and during this time, Kong Xuan has been enduring endless torture and pain in hell, coupled with the drama brought by the Cruciatus Curse Pain, at this moment Kong Xuan has almost collapsed, and after being released by Huang Chang, he begged for mercy loudly, shouting: "I give in, master, spare me, spare me, I give in, I really give in!"


    What happened just now made him understand that he has no right to retain any self-respect in front of Huang Chang, even if he dares to refute Huang Chang''s half sentence, he will sink into the eighteenth level of hell and suffer endless torment is his only end.


    He is not afraid of death, but he does not want to endure this endless pain, let alone suffer in this hell where there is no hope. He is afraid, really afraid!


    And what extreme fear brings is surrender. Huang Chang''s various methods have been imprinted in Kong Xuan''s heart like a nightmare, making the once proud peacock tremble. Huang Chang gave him a good time, and let him die with some dignity!


    But since Huang Chang spent so much energy on Kong Xuan, how could he let him die so easily?


    "Are you convinced? Are you fooling me?"


    "Or do you want to pretend to be soft, and then find another chance to bite me?"


    Seeing Kong Xuan''s head hanging down, trembling all over, screaming and begging for mercy, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    "I''ve taken it, I''ve taken it, master!"


    Kong Xuan has even started to directly call Huang Chang his master, because he is afraid of sinking into endless pain again. You must know that even in ancient times, he was captured by the Zhunti sage, entered the Western religion, and became the King of Peacock Ming. It is only the subordinate who calls himself the subordinate, and will never call the other party the master.


    It can be seen from this that Huang Chang''s methods just now have completely shattered his pride and dignity!


    "Since you are convinced, then hand over half of the demon soul and sign a spiritual pet contract with me."


    Seeing that Kong Xuan was really subdued and conquered by fear, Huang Chang stopped torturing him, and said lightly: "If you refuse, then continue to go back to hell. After a few years or more, I will think of you. Maybe I''ll call you out again to ask a question."


    "Okay, I''ll pay, I''ll pay!"


    Although he knew that if he handed over half of the demon soul, his life would be controlled by Huang Chang, and even his every move and every thought would be controlled by Huang Chang, and he would lose his freedom completely, but Kong Xuan still did not hesitate at this moment. He agreed, and cut off half of the demon soul, handed it to Huang Chang, and said in a trembling voice: "Please accept the demon soul, master. I am willing to sign a contract with the master, and only ask the master to forgive me for my past sins." .¡±


    "If you are so good, you don''t have to suffer so much."


    Seeing that Kong Xuan obediently cut up the demon soul and handed it over, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then grabbed the demon soul in his hands, his eyes fixed, and used the demon soul as a medium to construct a contract.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a little light bloomed from the demon soul, and then turned into a phantom of a peacock, which landed on the back of Huang Chang''s left hand, forming an exquisite imprint.


    At the same time, a special connection with Kong Xuan also arose in Huang Chang''s heart, and he could easily understand every thought of Kong Xuan.


    From this moment on, this proud ancient peacock was finally tamed by him and became his pet!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 2899

    Through the law of contract, Huang Shang finally subdued Kong Xuan.


    And at this moment, he could clearly feel that Kong Xuan no longer had any resentment or other emotions towards him except deep fear.


    This is also easy to understand. If you are facing an enemy, you will naturally have hatred in your heart, but if you are facing a "demon" who controls your life and can make you fall into endless hell at any time, and you will never be reborn forever , Then do you still dare to have any resentment in your heart?


    No, then all that''s left is fear!


    "As a pet, you can only eat meat if you behave well, otherwise you will be beaten, you know?"


    Feeling the endless fear and surrender in Kong Xuan''s heart, Huang Chang smiled, and then waved his right hand. The hot sun transformed by the golden core on the sky surged out a wave of vitality full of majestic power, and landed on Kong Xuan''s body. On the body, Kong Xuan''s physical body was nourished, and Kong Xuan''s strength was gradually restored.


    At the same time, under his instructions, the black and white boy and Fa Ji also lost their long hair and iron claws that had penetrated into Kong Xuan''s body. Coupled with the Cruciatus Curse that Huang Chang had lifted, Kong Xuan finally recovered from the endless pain. After getting rid of it, I felt warm all over, and my strength recovered a lot.


    "Thank you for the gift, Master!"


    Having recovered part of his strength and relieved his pain, Kong Xuan bowed to the ground in his original form, and said with a hint of gratitude and excitement.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang really felt a kind of gratitude directed at him from Kong Xuan''s heart!


    Obviously, Kong Xuan was really grateful to him, and even had this weird dependence.


    Feeling this weird gratitude and dependence, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback. Isn''t this guy a masochist? This is grateful and dependent?


    However, as a medical student, he also quickly realized that if he guessed correctly, Kong Xuan probably had symptoms of Stockholm Syndrome in nine out of ten cases.


    Stockholm Syndrome, also known as Stockholm Syndrome or Hostage Complex or Hostage Syndrome, refers to a complex in which the victim has feelings for the perpetrator, and even helps the perpetrator in turn. This emotion causes the victim to have a good impression of, depend on, and even assist the perpetrator.


    This kind of situation is actually not uncommon, even very common, but I didn''t expect it to happen to Kong Xuan.


    But having said that, this is a good thing for Huang Chang, because it means that he can control Kong Xuan better, and the possibility of this guy''s backlash is less.


    "As long as you are obedient and obedient in the future, it will naturally benefit you."


    Now that Kong Xuan has surrendered and even developed Stockholm Syndrome, Huang Shang naturally will not continue to torture him, nodded, and said: "You should recover your strength first, and then I will use your strength to refine it." One thing."


    Although he still has the useless Nine-Turn Mending Pill in his hand, this thing is for life-saving at critical moments. Naturally, he will not waste everything to give Kong Xuan to restore his strength, let alone Kong Xuan, who is an ancient monster. He also practiced the method of Buddhism, with strong strength and strong recovery ability, coupled with the help of his own golden core, this guy should be able to recover quickly even without the Nine-Turn Mending Heaven Pill.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Kong Xuan was really tamed by Huang Chang now, he was like a subdued eagle, he had no objection to Huang Chang''s order, and he immediately turned into a human form without even asking what Huang Chang wanted to refine , cross-legged on the ground, fully recovered.


    "By the way, why did you join forces with the Brahmans?"


    Looking at Kong Xuan who was recovering from meditation, Huang Chang suddenly asked curiously: "You are a powerful monster of the demon race, and you are also the Peacock King of Buddhism. It stands to reason that there is no need to take such a big risk to fight with the Yuanshi Tianmo and the Brahmans. Cooperation?"


    "It''s all because of that bastard Chiba!"


    When mentioning this matter, Kong Xuan''s eyes suddenly burned with blazing anger, and he said through gritted teeth: "Qianye found me that day and said that he could find the Five Elements Lingzhu for me to help me further practice the innate five-color divine light, and what I want All you need to do is block Yandi for a moment, without even hurting Yandi, as long as Yandi cannot compete with him for the same elixir."


    "At that time, I was eager to break through the epic realm, thinking that I was just blocking Emperor Yan. Although Emperor Yan was a human emperor, senior, powerful, and well-connected, I was not afraid of him, so I agreed to his request, but who knew what he wanted? You actually lied to me, asking me to stop Emperor Yan just to let the Wu Clan besiege Xuanyuan Huangdi."


    "In this way, I will be cooperating with the witch clan to harm the Emperor, and this bastard Qianye has done a lot of evil things in my name, even killing the direct descendants of the eight ancient capitals and the people of the dragon clan. I was forced to retreat in one fell swoop, so I could only cooperate with him."


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan''s eyes also had deep regret: "If I had known today, I would have killed him immediately that day!"


    He really hated Zen Master Qianye very much in his heart at this moment, if it wasn''t for Zen Master Qianye, he would never have fallen into this situation at all.


    "Don''t be so angry, anyway, he is dead now."


    Looking at Kong Xuan''s angry, resentful and regretful appearance, Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    Zen Master Qianye had already died in the melee before, and Kong Xuan had his revenge.


    "Master, don''t underestimate that bastard Chiba!"


    However, at this moment, Kong Xuan suddenly said: "I suspect that Qianye is not dead yet!"


    "not dead?"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and said, "Impossible..."


    Although he did not personally kill Zen Master Qianye, he saw with his own eyes that Zen Master Qianye was severely injured when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva passed away, and then beheaded by Li Bai in the melee. Misunderstood.


    But why does Kong Xuan now say that Zen Master Qianye is not dead?


    "No, master, as far as I know, the Brahmans have a very strange method. As long as they build temples and shape golden bodies for their subordinates, even if they are dead, they can still use the power of faith to kill that person." resurrection."


    Kong Xuan shook his head and said: "So even if Qianye dies, the Brahman God Clan can revive them... In fact, all major forces have this method, such as the list of gods of the Taoist sect, the angel reincarnation pool of the Holy See, The Golden Temple of the Brahman Gods, the Tree of Destiny of Olympus, etc., but each method has limitations and its own disadvantages, but with Qianye''s special status in the Brahman Gods, and the Brahman Gods. His resurrection is almost a certainty."


    Speaking of this, Kong Xuan sighed slightly, and said: "Nowadays, in the whole world, only the Brahman gods can resurrect a person so easily without worrying about paying too much..."


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, I have a bad stomach, my stomach hurts, oh...

 Chapter 2900

    "indeed so¡­¡­"


    Hearing Kong Xuan''s words, Huang Chang also remembered some information about the Brahman God Clan and the India-Vatican Kingdom that he had collected before, then nodded and said with some emotion.


    As Kong Xuan said, the top forces in the world basically have the means to resurrect the dead, but the means are different, and they all have to pay some price, and there are some disadvantages.


    It''s like the list of gods, although it can revive people, but that person will be controlled by the list of gods all his life, and it is difficult to get out of the prison and not be free.


    Another example is the Angel Reincarnation Pool of the Holy See, which is said to revive the dead and turn them into angels, but the price is to lose their feelings of self, and even become male or female... because angels have no gender!


    But among these methods, the Brahman gods used the method of building temples, shaping golden bodies, and then gathering the power of faith to resurrect them. Although the method consumes a lot of money, it has the least disadvantages. It can only be said that people will switch to "Shinto" , and maybe even have a certain increase in its cultivation base.


    As for the power of faith needed to gather faith and make it resurrect by relying on the power of faith, this may be a difficult task for other forces, but it is not too difficult for the Brahman gods.


    Because according to intelligence, the India-Vatican Kingdom dominated by the Brahmans is currently the country with the most survivors in the world, not one of them!


    You know, even if it is as strong as Huaxia, the survivors in the whole country are still close to death under the natural and man-made disasters brought about by several catastrophes. The survivors in the country, even according to incomplete statistics, still have a total of 600 to 700 million!


    What a frightening figure!


    That is to say, when the whole world suffered a catastrophe and the human death rate reached more than 90%, the death rate in India and the Vatican was almost only about 50%. What a huge gap!


    You know, the sum of survivors from all countries in the world may not have as many survivors as there are from India and Brahma!


    The reason for this situation is not because of the strength of the people of the Indian Brahman Kingdom, nor how terrifying the supernatural powers of the Brahmans are, but because of the special nature of the Indian Brahmans!


    According to reports from some spies in China, during the first heavenly change, the chances of the Indians and Brahmans being infected with the zombie virus and alienating into zombies were only one-third, or even one-fourth of that of other races in the world!


    Even if they are bitten by zombies, there is a certain chance that they will not mutate, as if they were born with antibodies!


    It is also because of this that during the initial changes, although the Indian-Vatican Kingdom was densely populated and the law and order were chaotic, due to the ultra-low infection rate and that special antibody, their casualties were not too large. In addition, the India-Vatican Kingdom is dominated by the Brahman protoss, and the high-level surnames have a strong ability to control the low-level surnames, so as the high-level surnames controlled by the Brahman protoss appear to coordinate the overall situation, even those who have awakened abilities, the strength The powerful low-ranking strongmen dare not have any dissent, but completely obey the orders of those high-ranking people. Although this social system is somewhat deformed, it also allows them to gather the strongest people in the shortest possible time. power, and used this power to kill a large number of zombies, established a large-scale security zone, and stabilized the situation in India and the Vatican.


    If it weren''t for the fact that many terrifying mutant zombies were born in the holy river in the Indian-Vatican Kingdom, and there are many terrifying mutant creatures raging, I am afraid that the Indian-Vatican Kingdom would have wiped out the zombie monsters from all over the country and become the first in the world to restore peace. And safe country too.


    As for why Indians and Brahmans have such strong virus resistance, and even have zombie antibodies, this has almost become an unsolved mystery...


    But one thing is certain, this does not seem to be a pure race issue, because there are some Indians and Sanskrits in China and some countries outside the country, but their performance in front of the virus is similar to that of ordinary people.


    It was not until later that a Chinese medical scientist put forward a conjecture that perhaps the Indian-Sanskrit antibodies did not come from innate, but from acquired.


    To be precise, it comes from the unique environment of the India-Vatican Kingdom!


    The medical scientist gave a real-life example. There was an Indian-Vatican medical scientist of M nationality who grew up in country M and received elite education. Later, he wanted to return to his motherland and recognize his ancestors. The most important ceremony is to accept baptism in the Yin-Vatican holy river and drink a sip of the holy river water.


    Since this medical scientist grew up in country M, he was full of fear for the holy river of India and the Vatican where floating corpses can be seen everywhere, so he spent several months of preparation in advance and vaccinated himself with various vaccines. There was an accident before I went to perform suction and drank a mouthful of holy river water, but in the end I still fell ill, and the illness lasted for several months.


    But other Indians and Sanskrits bathe in it every day, brush their teeth and even drink water.


    Is this a race issue?


    No, because that medical scientist was also a pure-bred Indo-Sanskrit.


    The only explanation is that the environment of the India-Vatican Kingdom is special. People living here have experienced various tests from childhood to adulthood, and have developed antibodies that almost exceed the limits of ordinary humans. It is precisely because of the power of this antibody that they can resist the invasion of the zombie virus and become the country with the largest number of survivors in the last days!


    And the 600 million or 700 million Indians and Brahmans are now the most devout believers of Brahmanism, and they are even controlled by the means of controlling believers that Huang Chang saw in Leifeng Mountain before Brahmanism, and they continue to flow Harness the power of their faith for your own use. Under the continuous infusion of this majestic power of faith, the India-Vatican Kingdom has not only become the most powerful country and force in the last days, but also allows the Brahmans to use these huge power of faith to carry out various activities. operate.


    Building temples, building golden bodies, resurrecting the dead, and incarnating as "gods" are just one of the operations.


    And if Zen Master Qianye really has such an important position in the Brahman God Clan, then the Brahman God Clan will naturally revive him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze again.


    Now that the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon is out of trouble, the most likely place to go is the Brahmanism or the devil''s line. It''s okay if you go to the devil''s line. After all, it is far away from China, and there is the enemy of the Holy See. The country lives next to Huaxia, so Huaxia is in danger!


    With the realm ability of Yuanshi Tianma and the power of faith of Yinfan Kingdom, maybe Yuanshi Tianma can recover its strength in a short time, and even become stronger!


    They must take this threat seriously!


    The India-Vatican Kingdom will inevitably become a huge threat to them!


    But since he wants to get this point, the three Taoist ancestors must also want to get it, and they will even take various precautions for it, so it is not something he needs to worry about for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded, and said: "Anyway, since you are loyal to me, if there is a chance in the future, I will help you to settle it with him."


    He had also been tricked by Zen Master Qianye a few times before, even if he didn''t care about the grievances between Kong Xuan and Zen Master Qianye, he had to settle the enmity with Zen Master Qianye.


    But... Even if Zen Master Qianye can be resurrected, he also paid a huge price in the previous battle at the Blood Prison Youquan.


    The next moment, Huang Chang smiled, turned his right hand, and a fragment of a mirror appeared in his hand.


    This is exactly the fragment of the Kunlun mirror that fell from Zen Master Qianye''s body after he was killed by Li Bai.


    Although it is only a fragment, its power is not as great as the mirror heart that turned into the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, but the fusion of the two can also make the mirror heart exert a stronger power. I think Xia Die will be very happy after knowing this. .


    I just don''t know how she and Zhuge Youlong are doing now, according to Master Tongtian, both of them have their own chances, presumably the chances are not bad.


    And besides that... there''s corruption!


    This guy''s situation is even worse, and I don''t know what''s going on now?


    It seems that I have to go out and ask the teacher for a while. It is best to see if there is any whereabouts of Ji Zelei. This guy has been missing for a long time since he had an accident during the last teleportation. Although there is no accident after several times of divination , but after all, I am a little worried...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became a little worried.


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2901

    Although Huang Chang was worried about the situation of the degenerates and others, he also knew that this was something that could not be rushed, not to mention that there is no time in Zhongnan Mountain, as long as the Supreme Saint is willing, even if he stays here for ten days and a half months, maybe he will be able to do it outside. It was only a short moment, so he still waited for Kong Xuan to recover his strength first, and then refined the demon puppet, and fulfilled his promise to Donghuang Taiyi by the way.


    Kong Xuan is an ancient spirit bird. His innate five-color divine light brushes and transforms everything, and his recovery ability is extremely strong. Coupled with the help of Huangshang''s domain power and the scorching sun transformed by that golden elixir, his recovery speed becomes faster and faster. It was astonishing. In less than half an hour, the aura on his body had already recovered to its peak. Then he said respectfully to Huang Chang: "Thank you, master, for your help. I have almost recovered."


    Maybe life and death have been completely controlled by Huang Chang, or maybe it''s because the fear that Huang Chang planted in his heart is too deep. Even though Kong Xuan has almost recovered to his peak at this moment, he is still respectful when facing Huang Chang, and his heart is full of fear. Fear and a hint of inexplicable gratitude.


    "good!"


    Seeing that Kong Xuan regained his strength and exuded that amazing aura again, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction.


    Although he tortured Kong Xuan enough before, he has to admit that Kong Xuan''s surrender did give him a lot of help, even if he didn''t care about refining the puppet of the heavenly demon, the combat power possessed by Guang Kong Xuan is already enough Better than most of the strong in this world.


    What''s more important is that Kong Xuan has haste, and with his help, Huang Chang can also use this to advance and retreat freely in some places where space power cannot be used.


    Of course, the most important thing now is to refine this demon puppet!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and summoned the five treasures that had been warmed by him for a long time with the original refining method and stimulated their full potential to him.


    Heavenly Demon Phaseless Skin, Heavenly Demon Bone, Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal, Heavenly Demon Heart, and Crystal of All Evil!


    At this moment, these treasures warmed by Huang Chang exuded a powerful demonic energy and terrifying original power, which made the ghosts and hungry ghosts in the field restless.


    Even if these five treasures are not fused, these treasures are still first-class treasures in the world. The Heavenly Demon Phaseless Skin can make people perfectly disguised, even if it is as strong as Kong Xuan, they cannot see through it; It can also devour the blood of living beings, which is extremely strange; the bones of the demon can be forcibly exchanged for other people''s bones, manipulate others, or integrate into oneself, or refine puppets; the demon heart can even induce and control the heartbeat of others, and can also be implanted in others control others.


    And the most important crystal of all evils is transformed by the original evil thoughts. It is mysterious and mysterious, and its power is huge!


    Perhaps because of the same source, these five treasures are attracted to each other at this moment, and there is a tendency to blend together faintly, and even strands of demonic thoughts are also gathering, as if they want to turn into the incarnation of the demon again!


    But this is in Huang Chang''s domain, so how can these mere dead creatures be allowed to act as demons?


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled lightly, and the light of the five treasures was instantly suppressed, and then fell to the ground like ordinary things.


    At the same time, he also transmitted sound through his spiritual consciousness, and asked Donghuang Taiyi: "Senior Demon Emperor, everything is ready now, what should we do next?"


    "These five things all originated from Yuanshi Tianmo. Once gathered, Yuanshi Tianma''s evil thoughts will revive. If it is light, it will be backlashed, and if it is severe, it will be sensed by the original Yuanshi Tianmo, and use it as a medium to descend in front of you. Then it will be dangerous."


    It was a matter of his own recovery, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t have any nonsense, and immediately said: "So now you must first let Kong Xuan use the innate five-color divine light to wash away the evil crystal, and wash out the original evil thoughts in it. It can absorb part of the original evil thoughts, stimulate my soul, and make it repair itself, and secondly, without the influence of the original evil thoughts, the demon puppet will not be controlled by the evil thoughts, and will eat back at you."


    "But you can only absorb part of the original evil thoughts after all, how to deal with the rest of the original evil thoughts?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly. Original evil thoughts are extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, it will lead to disaster. He doesn''t dare to deal with it carelessly.


    "Of course it''s suppressed in your domain!"


    Dong Huangtai smiled and said: "Don''t forget, your domain is completely recreating the underworld, if there is no demon in the blood prison spring and evil spring, how complete is your domain?"


    "Are you joking?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was shocked: "Suppress this thing in the domain? Wouldn''t that be thankless? It''s better to leave it to the teacher to deal with."


    He has a deep fear of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, so he is naturally unwilling to keep this extremely dangerous Heavenly Demon''s evil thoughts in the domain.


    "Although this thing is dangerous, it can also benefit you endlessly if you use it well."


    Donghuang Taiyi smiled lightly: "In ancient times, your teacher defeated the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and suppressed him in the evil spring. The purpose was not only to prevent the birth of the Heavenly Demon, but also to use the power of the Heavenly Demon."


    "The innate five-element formation can not only suppress the evil springs, but also use the five elements to generate and restrain each other, transforming the power of all things to dissolve and absorb these evil thoughts and the power of heavenly demons, although a very small part will seep out and turn into blood prisons. The prison guards, and various monsters, but ninety-nine percent of their power has been absorbed by the formation and turned into a part of the power of the formation."


    "If you don''t rely on this part of the power, how do you think your teacher, the eternal fire of Samadhi in the old gentleman''s furnace is maintained? Where does the water of the Milky Way in the endless Milky Way come from? Spirit root flat peach Where does the tree''s nourishment come from? What kind of power is the heaven''s punishment based on?"


    "More importantly, where did the majestic spiritual energy and the power to maintain the list of gods come from within the thirty-three days?"


    Speaking of this, Donghuangtai paused, and then said lightly: "Don''t underestimate your teacher. It is true that you can achieve today''s achievements through your own efforts, but it is also inseparable from your teacher''s help. You Do you think he really gave you the list of gods for no reason? He also asked you to suppress Yuanshi Tianmo for no reason?"


    "Even the five Holy Spirit Inner Pills in Kong Xuan''s hand are probably part of your teacher''s plan."


    "The purpose is to help you further improve your domain. Use these five holy spirit inner pills and your own abilities to build an innate five-element formation, and then seal this part of the original evil thoughts of the demons, and use this as a basis to reproduce the ancient hell and even the heavens. So as to further enhance your background and help your field complete further evolution."


    "If you just waste the evil thoughts of the demon in this way, it will really be a waste of your teacher''s painstaking efforts!"


    PS: I have something to do today, the update is late, this is the first update, okay, keep typing!

 Chapter 2902

    "Use the original evil thoughts of Yuanshi Tianma as the source of power, and then use the innate five-element formation to absorb and transform these powers for your own use?"


    Hearing Dong Huang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was startled, but then he reacted.


    Now he is no longer Wuxia Amon. After such a long period of tempering and learning, his accumulation of knowledge may not be as good as some old antiques, but his vision is already quite good, and because of this, he is suddenly It is completely feasible to realize that the operation mentioned by Donghuang Taiyi is completely feasible.


    You must know that Yuanshi Tianmo is the source of all evil, and his original evil thoughts, like him, have the function of continuously absorbing evil thoughts to strengthen himself. If Huang Chang suppresses this part of the original evil thoughts, then this part of the original evil thoughts will continuously absorb him. All kinds of evil thoughts of the army of hungry ghosts and hell ghosts in the domain can even absorb the evil thoughts of the outside world together to strengthen itself, and then the innate five elements array will dissolve these forces and use them for its own use.


    Although there are certain risks in doing so, it is even possible to make that part of the original evil thoughts perfect themselves, possess spiritual wisdom, and become an existence like Yuanshi Tianma, but this is just a little evil after all, since the Fengdu Underworld can suppress Yuanshi Tianma for hundreds of millions of years , then he can do the same.


    Don''t forget, he has everything in the underworld, even the Ten Halls of Yama and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    Now it can be said that everything is ready and only the east wind is owed!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Did the teacher even count on this?


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. With the teacher''s ability to observe the long river of fate and divination the future, it''s strange that he can''t predict this.


    If so, give it a try!


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, Huang Chang summoned the crystal of all evil into his hand, handed it to Kong Xuan, and said, "Activate your five-color divine light, and help me wash away the evil thoughts of the heavenly demon in this crystal of all evil!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    After Huang Chang''s methods of training/teaching, Kong Xuan is now so obedient that he couldn''t be more obedient. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, he didn''t have any doubts, so he directly opened his mouth to grab the piece of evil meat in his original state. Crystal, and then all the colorful wings on the back spread out, bursting out gorgeous and powerful five-color divine lights, like rainstorms and waterfalls, continuously washing over the evil crystal.


    Buzz buzz!


    It has to be said that although Kong Xuan fell into Huang Chang''s hands and was tossed and subdued by Huang Chang, his own abilities and supernatural powers are still extremely amazing, even if it is a little distance away, and the power of the five-color divine light All of them were concentrated on the crystal of all evil, and Huang Chang could clearly feel the powerful power contained in the five-color divine light!


    That is a terrifying power that comes from the innate source and can dissolve everything!


    And under the constant scour of the five-color divine light, the all-evil crystal also began to tremble violently, and then streams of black mist diffused out of it, but they gathered but did not disperse, and even vaguely condensed into a blurred figure. !


    This black mist is not only extremely viscous and weird, but also emits strong and evil thoughts from the whole body. Even if he has not come into contact with this kind of black mist, Huang Chang still feels some evil thoughts in his heart. Those yin spirits, hungry ghosts, copper snakes and iron dogs, ghosts and gods, and even Gongsun Yu and others who were suppressed in the 18th floor of hell were more or less affected and became agitated.


    Even the next moment, the black mist accelerated suddenly and rushed towards Huang Chang, as if it wanted to get into Huang Chang''s body.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    But before Huang Chang could make a move, Kong Xuan already screamed in fear, his tail swiped violently, and brought five-color divine light to cover the black mist, making it impossible for him to get close to Huang Chang.


    Then, he said in a trembling tone: "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this evil thought to be so aggressive. Please punish me, Master!"


    He was terribly afraid of Huang Chang, afraid that Huang Chang would think he did it on purpose, so he didn''t even dare to ask Huang Chang to forgive his sins, and only asked Huang Chang to punish him.


    "none of your business."


    Sensing the trembling and fear originating from Kong Xuan at the other end of the contract, Huang Chang shook his head and said lightly: "Since you have committed yourself to me, then I will not bother with you for your previous mistakes. I This person has clear rewards and punishments, if it is not your fault, he will not punish you, if you are at fault, then you will not be able to escape."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had no intention of punishing himself, Kong Xuan heaved a long sigh of relief, and then felt a strong sense of gratitude in his heart.


    Feeling the strong gratitude, Huang Chang was also speechless for a while - this guy''s Stockholm syndrome is getting worse...


    Although the evil thoughts of the heavenly demon in the crystal of all evils are powerful and difficult to entangle, they are only part of the evil thoughts after all, and they can''t help the five-color divine light that Kong Xuan fully manipulates.


    Soon, under the continuous washing of the five-color divine light, almost all the evil thoughts in the crystal of all evils were washed out, making the crystal of all evils that was originally like a black diamond become clear and transparent, like a white diamond, while the black mist It became more viscous, and almost condensed into a solid figure.


    "Senior Demon Emperor, you can make a move next."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded, and then communicated with Donghuang Taiyi''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Thank you!"


    Donghuangtai couldn''t bear it early in the morning. Hearing Huang Chang''s words now, and Huang Chang let go of the Chaos Gourd''s restraint on Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife, the next moment Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife will be a shock! It shot out, turned into a round of blade light, and slashed fiercely at the sticky human-shaped black mist.


    "Let go of a crack!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s voice reached Kong Xuan''s ears.


    After receiving Huang Chang''s order, Kong Xuan immediately let go of a gap in the innate five-color divine light, and when the black mist saw the gap, it instinctively wanted to rush out along the gap, but in the end it was cut by the Fengshen. The flying knife slashed on the body.


    boom!


    "ah--!"


    The next moment, in a roar full of resentment and pain, a quarter of the black mist was cut off abruptly, and then enveloped by the blade light, it quickly escaped from the five-color divine light and returned to the chaotic gourd.


    Later, Donghuang Taiyi''s slightly dignified voice came into Huang Chang''s mind: "I need to refine these evil thoughts with all my strength in the next three days, and I will leave other things to you. You only need to send these evil thoughts to hell." Next, use the five inner alchemy of the holy spirit as the eyes of the formation, combine yourself and the power of Yama and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the ten temples in the domain to seal it!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was no more movement from Donghuang Taiyi''s side, obviously trying his best to refine these original evil thoughts.


    "Into hell?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, the ground around him collapsed into a bottomless abyss.


    Under the abyss, you can vaguely see more than a dozen layers of hell, and hear the wailing and screaming from it. Hearing these wails and screams, Kong Xuan seems to have thought of the scene of being tortured before. Trembling all over, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Put these evil thoughts into the bottom of hell!"


    Huang Chang naturally felt Kong Xuan''s fear, but he didn''t say anything, just gave the order.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, Kong Xuan shuddered, and then his tail feathers brushed, and the five-color divine light enveloped the remaining black mist of evil thoughts, like a rainbow, passing through many hells, reaching the deepest part of hell!


    Roar!


    Returning to the deepest part of hell, the black mist of evil thoughts seemed to have sensed some kind of uneasiness, and it erupted suddenly, and there was a roar. At the same time, the "evil ghosts" and captives suppressed by Huang Shang in hell were also affected, roaring With a sound, the thick resentment and evil thoughts turned into a black mist visible to the naked eye, and gathered towards the black mist at an astonishing speed, making it even more intense!


    Even if it is so incomplete, the black mist still possesses such supernatural powers, which shows how terrifying and dangerous the original evil thoughts of the Yuanshi Tianmo are!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 2903

    The original evil thoughts of Yuanshi Tianma are indeed dangerous, but this is Huang Chang''s domain, let alone a part of the original evil thoughts, even if Yuanshi Tianma himself comes, he may not really be able to win from Huang Chang in a mutilated state.


    "town!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang just spat out a word from his mouth, and a scroll appeared out of thin air, suspended in the sky, with the three characters "Book of Life and Death" written in mysterious ancient seal script.


    As the power of Huang Chang''s domain increases, and more and more strong people are suppressed, especially after suppressing the spirits of Mamen and others, the power of the book of life and death becomes stronger and stronger. In that short moment, black chains shot out from the book of life and death, wrapped layer upon layer on the black mist that was about to condense, and then shrank suddenly, killing it to death His shackles are at the bottom of that hell!


    "Five elements and five sages, innate acting!"


    As the book of life and death showed its power and further suppressed the demon''s evil thoughts, Huang Chang also shot again, and he threw out the five holy spirit inner pills directly, and shot towards the place where the demon''s evil thoughts were suppressed at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, the five viscera in his body were also filled with light, and the spirits of the five holy spirits emerged from the light, shot out, caught up with the five holy spirit inner pills, opened their mouths to swallow them, and merged with them. Then, by virtue of the power of the inner alchemy, the five holy beasts changed from virtual reality to real existence for a short time, respectively sitting in five directions, roaring to the sky, and surged out one after another bursts of powerful original power from their mouths. The brilliance soared into the sky.


    The five colors are different, representing the brilliance of the original power of the five elements at an astonishing speed, and they are quickly linked together, turning into a five-color light network to further suppress the evil thoughts of the demons, and at the same time, the five completely different forces in the light network are also rapidly Fusion, mutual generation and mutual restraint, endless growth, continuous flow, and finally reached a special cycle and perfect state, making the entire formation stable!


    "No!"


    At this moment, I don''t know if the demon''s evil thoughts swallowed up too many evil thoughts in Huangshang''s domain, or were stimulated by danger. They actually condensed and formed at this moment, gave birth to spiritual wisdom, and let out a violent roar. It turned into a gigantic phantom standing above the sky, slammed into the five-color light net fiercely, and made a violent roar, making the light net tremble continuously.


    This guy still wants to get out of trouble!


    "Amitabha!"


    But at this moment, there was a sound of the Buddha''s trumpet, and the endless Buddha''s light shrouded it, and it cooperated with the power of the large formation to suppress the phantom to death.


    It is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    Afterwards, the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also appeared above the formation, sitting cross-legged, chanting sutras with a smile, and the sound of chanting echoed continuously in the field of yellow clothes, gradually overpowering the roar of the demon phantom.


    Not only that, but after that, the phantom of Yama of the Ten Palaces appeared in the ten directions of the big formation, further strengthening the power of the big formation, and suppressed the phantom of the demon of that day, making it no longer able to resist, and the roar became more and more loud. become weaker and weaker until they disappear completely.


    So far, the demon''s evil thoughts have finally been completely suppressed!


    And as the evil thoughts of the heavenly demon were completely suppressed, the holy beast formed by the inner alchemy combined with the spirit of the holy spirit in Huang Chang''s body still stood in the five directions of the big formation, and only five auras shot out from it, turning into the phantom of the holy spirit, reappearing Return to Huang Chang''s body and belong to the five internal organs.


    It''s just that compared with before, at this moment, Huang Chang can clearly feel that the power of the phantom of the Holy Spirit in his body has become more pure, powerful, and more spiritual, almost no different from the real Holy Spirit.


    In addition, the five holy beasts that suppressed the formation did not collapse because of the departure of the phantom of the holy spirit, but were completely stabilized under the blessing of the power of the formation, and the power was still rising, emitting The breath is getting stronger and stronger!


    Not only that, but as the master of the domain, Huang Chang could clearly feel that even though the demonic thoughts were suppressed by him that day, they were still devouring the vast amount of energy generated by the endless hungry ghosts and other ghosts and even the entire hell in his domain. Evil thoughts, but most of these will be swallowed and absorbed when passing through the innate five-element formation, so that the power of this formation, and even the power of the five holy beasts and the ten temples of Yama will become stronger and stronger because of this power. On the contrary, only a small part of the power passed through the big formation and merged into the body of the devil''s evil thoughts to strengthen it.


    Although this is only Huang Chang''s domain after all, not the real underworld, what he suppresses is only the original evil thoughts of some demons, not the real Yuanshi Tianma, so the evil thoughts swallowed are far less than the evil thoughts swallowed by Yuanshi Tianma itself. But this part of power is already considerable, and more importantly, these powers can be continuously generated to continuously provide power for Huang Chang and his domain.


    With the help of these forces, Huang Chang''s domain will evolve into a "country" at a faster speed, and more importantly, if a strong enemy invades, he can even summon a large formation to suppress it in a short time. The five great holy beasts form an innate five-element formation to deal with powerful enemies.


    Anyway, with the current state of the devil''s evil thoughts, it is impossible to get out of trouble in a short time.


    This is tantamount to adding another hole card to Huang Chang against a strong enemy!


    "good!"


    After checking it carefully and making sure there were no mistakes, a satisfied smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    This was a complete surprise for him!


    But now that the Heavenly Demon''s evil thoughts have been suppressed and the structure of his underworld domain has been perfected, it''s time to refine the Heavenly Demon''s puppet!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang moved his eyes to the crystal of evil that had become transparent and pure, as well as the other four pieces of heavenly demon relics. I saw all kinds of information about the puppet mechanism on Daozang, and gradually fused these five pieces of celestial demon relics to refine the powerful celestial demon puppet!


    According to what Donghuang Taiyi said and systematic analysis, the demon puppets refined from the five heavenly demon relics are almost the same as the demon incarnation that Huang Shang met at the beginning, but they lost the original evil thoughts of the demon and could not display the power of the first demon. All kinds of magical powers and secret methods are nothing more than that, but even so, the various innate magical powers and abilities brought about by the fusion of the five relics are still extremely amazing, even terrifying!


    More importantly, this celestial demon slough still has the possibility of unlimited growth. Even if forced to do nothing, Huang Chang can even try to integrate the suppressed part of the celestial devil''s evil thoughts into this celestial devil puppet. Among them, it has a powerful combat power comparable to the incarnation of the demon and various magical powers and secret methods in a short period of time.


    It''s just that in that way, this demon puppet is in danger of backlash. If you want to avoid this danger, you can only do more tricks in this demon puppet, but even so, you can''t completely avoid it. Yuanshi Tianmo, no one knows if this guy can crack all the backhands left by Huang Chang.


    So Huang Chang would never take this risk unless he had to.


    But even if this trick is not used, this demon puppet is still infinitely useful, and has a strong ability to restrain the power of all evil thoughts, and this also means that when Huang Chang faces Wutian Buddha, this demon puppet will Play the effect of "surprise soldier"!


    PS: It''s a little late to come back from overtime, the second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 2904

    laugh!


    Accompanied by bursts of black smoke, and then shrinking, a two-meter-tall, pitch-black body with a well-proportioned figure and no facial features swallowed the black mist full of strong evil thoughts into the body, and finally appeared clearly In front of Huang Chang!


    "Successful!"


    Looking at this black body without any face or any features, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    After two full days and two nights of refinement and fusion, as well as various restrictions and backhands, this celestial demon puppet built on the basis of celestial demon remains is finally complete!


    This is also the "magic weapon" that Huang Chang spent the most time and energy on!


    At this moment, as the celestial puppet was fully formed, a mysterious feeling was fed back to Huang Chang through the celestial puppet, allowing Huang Chang to understand the supernatural powers and uses of this celestial puppet almost immediately!


    And after receiving this kind of mysterious feedback, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with a bright light, and then with a thought, the demon puppet in front of him actually flashed with light, then his body shrank, his appearance changed, and he changed in the blink of an eye. It turned into a figure exactly like him and appeared in front of him!


    This is exactly the innate supernatural power of the Heavenly Demon Puppet that originated from the "Tianmo Wuxiangpi" - Wuxiang Tianma!


    According to the information fed back by the Heavenly Demon Puppet, the supernatural power of the Phaseless Heavenly Demon can make the Heavenly Demon Puppet perfectly imitate the appearance of others. There is no difference in breath or appearance. No secret method can break through this disguise!


    Even if it can devour part of the target''s blood and soul, this demon puppet can also copy the target''s memory, skills and innate supernatural powers. This ability is very similar to the devouring ability of the fallen black light virus, but it is more high-end, and there is no need to worry about the impact and backlash caused by devouring too much memory and consciousness.


    Just like now, looking at the celestial puppet in front of him with the same appearance, temperament, and even aura and clothing, fires flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and Pofa Yantong activated with all his strength, trying to see through the reality of this celestial puppet.


    But what surprised him was that even though he had pushed Pofa Yantong to the limit, in his eyes the demon puppet still didn''t show any flaws!


    That is to say, even Pofa Yantong, who claims to have broken all kinds of spells, can''t defeat the supernatural power of the "phaseless demon", the puppet of the sky demon.


    And even if he can''t break it, then others can''t either.


    At least not under the saint!


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he suddenly raised his hand, swung his right fist violently, and slammed it hard at the demon puppet.


    At the same time, under the command of his divine sense, the demon puppet of that day also made a move, and hit his right fist fiercely with a punch.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Huang Chang only felt an astonishing force coming, which made him tremble slightly, and took two or three steps back again and again, before he stabilized his figure.


    But on the other hand, the demon puppet of that day remained unmoved, unscathed!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Feeling the soreness from his right fist and the terrifying force just now, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Although the power of this Heavenly Demon Puppet is not as good as that of the Heavenly Demon Incarnation who used the Heavenly Demon Disintegration supernatural power, it is still extremely amazing, even slightly better than himself!


    More importantly, you must know that this demon puppet has just been born, and it has already possessed such power before devouring a large amount of evil thoughts and blood essence for strengthening. It is conceivable that if this puppet is given enough time to devour the essence Blood and evil thoughts, how powerful will the power of this demon puppet be!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that this celestial demon puppet can also use the supernatural power of celestial demon disintegration. Once this kind of taboo technique originated from the depths of his blood is activated, his power will even skyrocket dozens of times, and even if it will be exhausted at that time All his own strength and blood essence are enough to unleash unimaginable fighting power in a short period of time!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang had a thought, and then waved his right hand. The little sickle that was playing with the black and white boy and Xiao Qi, who was playing with many evil spirits and captives in hell, instantly turned into a black light and returned to his hand, and then turned into The death scythe, bursting out with a dazzling light, slashed fiercely at the sky demon puppet that could not dodge or evade.


    clang!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar that sounded like gold and iron colliding, the demon puppet of that day was bombarded and flew upside down tens of meters, and then fell heavily on the ground. A scar appeared.


    But what was strange was that not only was the scar not that deep, but there was no blood gushing from the wound, and even the flesh and blood were still healing rapidly, and it returned to its original state in the blink of an eye!


    This is derived from the powerful recovery ability of flesh and blood brought by the prisoner of blood "Heavenly Demon Blood Crystal" and the prisoner of flesh "Heavenly Demon Heart"!


    "Yes, this level of strength and defense is not too far behind even if it is compared with the fallen."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction.


    He didn''t expect the Heavenly Demon Puppet to have the full combat power of the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon, but the strength and defense displayed by the Heavenly Demon Puppet at this moment are already enough to compete with a powerful enemy of this level, although it must not be able to compete for too long. But don''t forget that this Heavenly Demon Puppet still has a lot of room for growth and various talents and supernatural powers. If it is allowed to develop, its combat effectiveness will inevitably become even more terrifying.


    Later, Huang Chang tested the other magical powers and comprehensive combat power of the demon puppet one by one, and the results made him very satisfied, even a pleasant surprise!


    Compared with the tyrannical power and the hand-to-hand combat ability brought by the physical body, what really surprised Huang Chang about the Heavenly Demon Puppet was his several supernatural powers that originated from the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon''s control over evil thoughts. According to Huang Chang''s test, the Heavenly Demon Puppet Not only can the heartbeat of the demon heart be used to influence or even severely damage the strong in the epic realm, but it can also erode others with evil thoughts. Even the strong in the epic realm can hardly avoid this influence. If the mind is weak, it will even be directly controlled and reduced to for its puppet.


    Perfect camouflage ability, powerful magic invasion and control ability, as well as terrifying defense and strength, not only make the demon incarnation become Huang Chang''s arm on the battlefield, but also make him the best "spy" in Huang Chang''s hands , as long as he manipulates it well, he is even sure to subvert the rule of an ancient capital with this demon puppet!


    With the help of the Heavenly Demon Puppet, he will be able to operate better when he goes to the capital and Shangdu for trouble!


    PS: The first update is presented, continue to code words, and the third update is guaranteed!

 Chapter 2905

    "You have performed well these few days, this rewards you..."


    After testing the comprehensive ability of the Heavenly Demon Puppet and making a surprise discovery, Huang Chang also drove the Heavenly Demon Puppet into the depths of hell with satisfaction, accepting the baptism and nurturing of the evil thoughts of the evil spirits in hell, making it continue to grow strengthen.


    At the same time, Kong Xuan, who was obediently staying aside and recovering from his injuries, nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black and white streamer shot out, landed beside Kong Xuan, and turned into a statue. Black and white jade vase.


    This is exactly the two cylinders of yin and yang that Huang Chang refined at the beginning.


    Huang Chang is a person who distinguishes between rewards and punishments. In the past two days, Kong Xuan has also done a lot to help him refine the puppet of the sky demon, especially when he just tested the comprehensive ability of the puppet of the sky demon, Kong Xuan became the ultimate test target. The good candidate was bruised and bruised all over his body, and he was so embarrassed. Seeing that he had no credit but hard work, Huang Chang decided to donate the two yin and yang cylinders to Kong Xuan as a magic weapon for Kong Xuan.


    Although the power of the yin and yang gas cylinders is huge, it needs to be filled with people to be useful, so it is relatively tasteless, and it is not very useful in Huang Chang''s hands, but it is different in Kong Xuan''s hands. Kong Xuan possesses extreme speed, and almost no one can escape when he is chasing with all his strength. In addition, his innate five-color divine light can wipe out everything. It is a problem to refine it.


    Now that there are two cylinders of yin and yang in hand, as long as Kong Xuan brushes the person into the five-color divine light, and then puts him into the two cylinders of yin and yang, then no matter how strong this person is, he may not be able to escape The result of Death Soul Punishment can be said to be the most suitable for Kong Xuan, and even an excellent magic weapon that can qualitatively change Kong Xuan''s combat power!


    Among other things, if Kong Xuan had had this yin and yang cylinder in his hand before, it would be very difficult for Li Bai to escape from its grasp alive.


    "This is... the Yin-Yang cylinder?!"


    No matter what Kong Xuan said, he was also a great power from ancient times, powerful and well-informed, so at this moment, he also recognized the origin of the two yin and yang cylinders at a glance, and a trace of excitement and surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he immediately fell to the ground, Excitedly shouted: "Thank you, Master, for your generous gift!"


    You must know that the Yin and Yang cylinders are the most suitable for the extremely fast birds and monsters like them. It was in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi before, and then it fell into the hands of the golden-winged roc. He was rewarded by Huang Shang.


    He didn''t use all kinds of magic weapons before because he didn''t like them. After all, most of the magic weapons are not as powerful and practical as his innate five-color divine light, but this Yin and Yang cylinder is different. With the help of the Yin and Yang cylinders , then his strength will also get a huge leap!


    Thinking of this, his gratitude to Huang Chang became more and more intense.


    "As long as you do things well for me, there will only be more rewards in the future."


    Feeling the gratitude from Kong Xuan through the contract, Huang Chang nodded lightly and said: "You have worked hard these two days, and then you can take a good rest in my field, and refine the yin and yang by the way bottle."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Kong Xuan nodded, clenched the yin and yang gas cylinders excitedly, and immediately began to inject the innate five-color divine light into it to refine this treasure.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Huang benefactor is able to make Peacock Daming King know his way back. It is really a great merit. Congratulations!"


    At this moment, a Buddha''s name sounded, and then the Buddha''s light shone, and it was the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who came to Huang Shang after suppressing the evil thoughts of the demon.


    "Meet the Bodhisattva!"


    Although the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in front of him is not the true deity, but just a cut-out incarnation, Huang Chang still respects him very much: "May I ask if the Bodhisattva has any advice?"


    You must know that Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has been keeping a low profile since he entered his domain. While helping him to chant sutras to save the ghosts and souls, purify the domain, and at the same time help him suppress the evil thoughts of heavenly demons. .


    "Amitabha, I don''t dare to take the advice, but the poor monk has a few words to say to Master Huang."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly, and said: "As far as the poor monk knows, there are some karmic causes and effects between the Huang Benefactor and Wutian Buddha, and most of the reasons for refining this celestial demon puppet are to deal with Wutian Buddha. My Buddhism also has great karma, so if Master Huang wants to find Wutian Buddha to end the karma in the future, my Buddhist disciples may be able to help, and it can be regarded as helping others and helping ourselves."


    "oh?"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up: "If so, then I can''t ask for it!"


    Buddhism is the second largest force in the ancient world of comprehension after Taoism. Among them, there are many masters and profound backgrounds. Moreover, Wutian Buddha also originated from Buddhism. Presumably Buddhism also has some restraint methods. If Buddhism is willing to help this time, If he deals with Wutian Buddha, then he will be more confident in rescuing Yurou.


    "Benefactor Huang has a great kindness with the deity of the poor monk, and also has a deep relationship with the Buddhist disciples of my Buddhist sect. If the benefactor Huang needs anything, he can tell a thing or two to my Buddha Tathagata through the deity of the poor monk and the disciples of the Buddha, and he will definitely get something when the time comes. "


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled and said, "However, how much power can be borrowed, this poor monk can''t be sure."


    "Thank you Bodhisattva, I will definitely keep this matter in my heart."


    Huang Chang nodded, keeping this matter in mind.


    And he is indeed a little worried about Bi Xia''s situation. Although Bi Xia has great opportunities and strong strength, it is not easy to compete for Buddha''s son after all, and the accident of Bi Xia''s girlfriend is also a great blow to Bi Xia. The day is gone, and I don''t know what happened to Bixia.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed in his heart.


    The end of the world is like a furnace, and all living beings are in the furnace. He is like this, so is his depravity, and so is Bi Xia...


    "Amitabha, if you sow good causes, you will get good fruits. Donor Huang sows many good causes, and you will surely get a lot of help. The poor monk is just icing on the cake."


    "If Master Huang wants to find the deity of the poor monk, he only needs to hold this scripture and recite it several times."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled and nodded, and then handed a copy of "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra" to Huang Sang, but he took a step forward, returned to the rock where the scriptures were preached, and began to chant scriptures again, for Huang Sang Purify evil thoughts in the field and suppress demons.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Looking at the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Original Vow Sutra" in his hand, and then glanced at Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva who returned to the lecture rock and closed his eyes to preach the scriptures, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then stepped forward and disappeared into the field.


    Now that everything that should be done is done, it is almost time to hold the initiation ceremony and ascend to the position of Taoist!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2906

    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it is already three days after the Battle of the Blood Prison and Youquan.


    At the same time, in the Taiqing Temple, Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    In the legend of "Lanke Mountain", there is a saying that "one day in the mountain is a thousand years old in the world". Although only three days have passed in the outside world, under the magical power of the Taiqing sages and the magical power of Zhongnan Mountain, However, Huang Chang has been in seclusion in this Taiqing Temple for a whole month!


    This month''s retreat has benefited him a lot.


    During this period of time, he has been further comprehending the Douzi Mantra and comprehending its essence. Although he still has not fully comprehended this method, he has made a lot of progress, and he has also used this month to completely digest him. The various magical powers and secrets that he "learned secretly" in the Blood Prison Spring have further improved his means of fighting the enemy.


    But the most important thing is that he used the mantra of fighting characters combined with the blood of the five lines of the Holy Spirit and the original power in his body to simulate a part of the innate five-color divine light from Kong Xuan. The power of becoming left and right is enough to face various situations.


    But now, he felt that he was only one threshold away from fully mastering the Douzi mantra, but he still couldn''t break through that threshold, obviously because of his own accumulation and the lack of opportunity, so he stopped pushing and ended the retreat.


    "Time is up!"


    As if the time had been pinpointed long ago, almost at the same time Huang Chang finished his retreat, the Taiqing Saint opposite him also opened his eyes and smiled faintly: "Are you ready?"


    "Ready, teacher."


    Looking at the Taiqing sage in front of him, Huang Chang nodded, his expression became serious.


    During this period of time, he stayed by Saint Taiqing''s side all the time, and he also asked Saint Taiqing some questions about his own practice, as well as the safety of Bi Xia, Ji Zelei and others.


    As for his questions, the Taiqing sage knows almost everything about practice, and he can often go straight to the point. "It became clearer, and the path of practice became smoother.


    Even later, the teacher expended energy to observe the Tao for him again, allowing him to re-experience the feeling of Yin-Yang and Five Elements circulating endlessly and evolving all things and laws, thus allowing him to further comprehend the mystery of Yin-Yang power of life and death, and let him borrow This opportunity further comprehended the "Douzi Mantra". If it weren''t for the help of the Supreme Sage, Huang Chang''s comprehension of the Douzi Mantra would never have reached the level where he could completely control it with only a short line.


    So, having a good teacher is really important!


    The only thing that made him regret was that the Supreme Saint didn''t say too much about Bi Xia and others and Jiang Luo and others, especially Ji Zelei, who had been out of contact for a long time. The Supreme Saint also smiled and said nothing, as if involved There are many causes and effects, so it is inconvenient to mention the general ones.


    After going through the fateful river last time, Huang Chang also somewhat understood the way of fate and the variability of fate, so he also understood that the reason why the Supreme Saint did not tell him this news at this moment might be because if he Knowing the news might deflect his fate in a bad direction, so he didn''t ask any more questions and could only let nature take its course.


    But now, everything is ready for him, and it will be difficult to gain more if he continues to retreat, so it is time to leave here, hold the initiation ceremony, and ascend to the position of Taoist!


    Thinking of this, even Huang Chang, who has experienced countless life and death crises and turbulent waves, couldn''t help feeling a little nervous in his heart!


    You know, from the moment he joined the Taishang Saint''s sect and sat on the Taoist throne, his fate was completely tied to the Taoist sect. Since then, although the power he can borrow has become more, the backing has also become stronger. Strong, but correspondingly, the burden and responsibility on the shoulders will become greater!


    It''s just that in this last world, it''s like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. For himself, for Yurou, and for many brothers, he must not miss this opportunity and responsibility!


    He - is ready!


    "good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious and resolute expression, the Supreme Saint nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, the world around him and Huang Chang changed, as if countless time and space had been transformed.


    And when the change of heaven and earth ended at the next moment, Huang Chang and Taishang Shengren came to a magnificent hall. The hall was magnificent and simple, elegant and clean, without too many decorations, except for a huge bronze bell at the entrance of the hall. , only a huge "Tao" written in the center of the hall is more conspicuous!


    This is the Daomen''s meeting hall. Whenever the Daomen has important announcements or resolutions, it will be carried out in this hall.


    And there are three thrones above the main hall, the Supreme Saint is in the middle of it, and the other two are the positions of the other two saints, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Jiaozhu.


    It''s just that the two saints have not arrived yet, and there are no other figures in the hall, as if Huang Chang and the Supreme Saint were the first to arrive.


    "Today, I''m asking you again as a teacher. If you enter my door and become the Taoist, you will be responsible for the rise and fall of the Taoist school in the future."


    "You, would you like to?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s doubtful expression, the Supreme Saint looked slightly solemn, and asked, "This is also the last time I will ask you a question, you should think it over clearly!"


    "I do!"


    Seeing the serious look of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang also looked solemn, and nodded without hesitation.


    He is not a fickle person. Although he joined the Taoist school and became a Daoist, he did have the idea of ??taking advantage of the situation, but for such a long period of time, the help from the Taoist school and the support of the Supreme Sage have all depended on him. In my eyes, in my heart, I have already regarded myself as a Taoist person in my heart, so I will naturally shoulder the responsibility for the rise and fall of the Taoist school!


    "good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute eyes, the Supreme Sage laughed, then nodded, and said, "In that case, let''s start."


    The next moment, with a light wave of his right hand, the copper bell in the hall trembled suddenly, and then a clear and heavy chime came from it!


    clang! clang! clang!


    clang! clang! clang!


    clang! clang! clang!


    The bronze bell rang a total of nine times, but the violent ringing seemed to be unstoppable, overlapping and transmitted to all directions, resounding through the sky!


    Not only that, but the violent bell ringing seemed to have passed through time and space, reaching the ears of all the direct descendants of the Taoist sect, causing their faces to change.


    This is the chiming of the bell!


    The so-called Dao bell is the bronze bell in front of the main hall. Through the mysterious power, the ringing of this bell can be transmitted to every direct disciple of the Dao sect, so as to convey the news of the Dao sect, or summon the strong ones of the Dao sect.


    The Dao bell generally does not ring, once it rings, it means that something important has happened. Among them, the ringing of the Dao bell is divided into three, six, and nine rings. , must deal with trivial matters as soon as possible and return to Taoism.


    As for the nine ringing of the Taoist bell, it will only ring when something related to the rise and fall of the Taoist sect occurs. After the nine ringings, the direct disciples of the Fandao sect must return to the Taoist sect in the shortest possible time to prove this matter together!


    Even in the ancient times, this general attack of Zhong Jiuming only happened twice. All the wars have had a great impact, even turbulent the entire world, leading to the survival of countless civilizations and powerful people, and also determining the rise and fall of Taoism!


    But at this moment, in this apocalyptic world, the bell Jiuming reappeared!


    PS: Here''s the third update, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep, good night!

 Chapter 2907

    Nine rings of the Taoist bell, the whole sect gathers!


    At this moment, as the ringing of this bell resounded throughout the world, reverberating in the sea of ??consciousness of many core disciples of Taoism, one by one guarded in various places all the year round, hiding from the world, or the top powerhouses of the Megatron side also set off one after another. At an extremely fast speed, relying on various magical powers and secret methods, they converged towards the direction of Zhongnan Mountain.


    At the same time, deep in the Qinling Mountains...


    Although because of Huang Chang, the Daqin Dynasty cooperated with the Yaozu to block the Qinling Dragon Veins and their plan to absorb the power of the Dragon Veins was shattered, resulting in huge losses for the Yaozu, but after the suppression of the Chaos Clock and the suppression of the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaozu. With the efforts of the strong, the abnormal movement of the Qinling Dragon Vessel was finally suppressed again. Although the lack of the twelve golden men as the eyes of the array, it was no longer possible to completely nail the Qinling Dragon Vessel as before, but the Qinling Dragon Vessel was damaged. However, the dissipated power of the dragon''s veins still made the Qinling mountains full of aura, and the treasures of heaven and earth were bred, making it a first-class treasure land.


    It''s just that this treasure land has now become the forbidden area of ??the Great Qin Dynasty and the Yaozu, and even the base camp of the Yaozu is established here. Countless magnificent buildings stand in the mountains, forming a huge palace complex, which is called the "Great Palace" by the monsters. It''s for - Demon Court!


    And at the core of the demon court complex, there is also an extremely magnificent and gorgeous palace, with three ancient seal scripts written "Demon Imperial Palace".


    This is Taoist Lu Ya''s palace!


    Today, he not only claims to be the descendant of the Demon Queen, but even calls himself the Demon Emperor, and builds a palace, with the aura of revitalizing the demon clan and rebuilding the ancient demon court!


    But at this moment, Taoist Lu Ya, who calls himself the Demon Emperor, is furious in the Demon Emperor''s Palace!


    "It''s that bastard who spoiled my good deeds again, I must kill him!"


    With a roar, Taoist Lu Ya smashed one of his beloved purple jade teapots into pieces, and his somewhat handsome and evil face was also full of rage and malice.


    Just now, he received news from the demon commander "Bai Ze", proving that Kong Xuan had fallen into Huang Chang''s hands, and even Kong Xuan''s plan to rescue Yuanshi Tianmo almost failed because of this.


    Although Yuanshi Tianma is partially out of trouble now, it is difficult to pose too much threat to the Taoist sect in a short period of time. More importantly, as Kong Xuan, the righteous master, was suppressed by Huang Chang, the connection between their lineage and Yuanshi Tianma also became stronger. If it is interrupted at this point, Yuanshi Tianma will not recognize their favor in the future!


    That''s right, they did know Kong Xuan''s plan to cooperate with the Brahman God Clan in an attempt to rescue Yuanshi Tianmo.


    In fact, Kong Xuan also knew that Lu Ya was ambitious, so when he was forced to cooperate with the Popo Luo God Clan, he also found Lu Ya and reached a series of cooperation agreements with Lu Ya, so that Lu Ya could live in the Blood Prison. At the critical moment of the sudden change in the spring, he dispatched many strong men from the monster race to contain many strong men from the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism, so that they could not spare more power to deal with the matter of the blood prison Youquan.


    And this plan is only known to a very small number of people in the monster clan. In addition, Lu Ya thought that he was just some strong men who were responsible for restraining the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism. Cooperating with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and the Brahman Protoss, they may even hope to destroy the Daoist sect in one fell swoop, and thus take advantage of the momentum to rise.


    You know, at the beginning, the two clans of liches rose up by taking advantage of the battle between Taoism and demons, which hurt the vitality of the Taoist sect. Now he naturally wants to copy the achievements of the ancient times, and prove that he can do what his father can do. do it.


    Taking a step back, even if Kong Xuan failed, as long as Kong Xuan escaped, the others would not know about the cooperation agreement between them and Kong Xuan. As for the matter of restraining the strong of the two lines of Buddhism and Taoism, it is completely a conflict between the strong...


    But now, because of Huang Chang''s attack, Yuanshi Tianmo''s vitality was seriously injured, and it was difficult to threaten the two veins of Dao and Demon in a short time. In addition, Kong Xuan fell into Huang Chang''s hands again, which is very likely to make him The cooperation agreement with Kong Xuan was exposed. Even if the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism do not kill them all for the sake of Empress Nuwa, the counterattack that can be launched will definitely be enough for him!


    And it''s all because of that bastard Huang Chang!


    Thinking of this, Kong Xuan thought of Qinling Longmai and his cooperation with He Mao Lichuan being messed up by Huang Chang, and he became more and more angry in his heart!


    Is this Huang Chang really his nemesis? Not only did he ruin his good deeds repeatedly, but even the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang fell into this guy''s hands!


    This damn guy must kill him!


    He doesn''t believe that no matter how strong this guy is, he can stop the siege of his own Chaos Clock, the demon master Kunpeng, the demon commander Bai Ze, and many other strong men!


    "Phew... who is he trying to kill? It''s so murderous..."


    However, just when Kong Xuan was in a hurry because Huang Chang ruined his good things three times, his heart was full of killing intent, and he even started planning to unite with many strong men of the Yaozu to find an opportunity to ambush Huang Chang to vent his hatred and regain Fengshen Zhan. While throwing the knife, a sleepy voice suddenly came from not far away after he yawned.


    "who?!"


    Hearing this voice not far away from him, Kong Xuan''s pupils suddenly shrank and his expression changed dramatically.


    You must know that this is his Demon Palace, which is surrounded by many formations and guarded by a large number of strong monsters, but at this moment, someone can enter his bedroom without a sound. How terrifying will the supernatural power be?


    "Fame and wealth are spent like gulls on the water, wine, sex and wealth are like morning glory."


    "It''s easy to be happy in front of you, but you will end up with a dead body after a long time."


    The next moment, accompanied by a lazy sound of reciting poems, a middle-aged Taoist with slightly disheveled hair, wearing a Taoist uniform, but slightly unkempt, elegant appearance, and lazy demeanor appeared in front of Taoist Lu Ya out of thin air .


    What''s even more weird is that this person is actually riding a green bull!


    In addition, the aura of this Taoist is also extremely strange, even if he clearly appeared in front of Taoist Lu Ya, Taoist Lu Ya can hardly sense his existence, as if this person will merge with the world at any time It is the same as being one and then disappearing.


    This is the ultimate manifestation of the practice of Taoism and nature. If you go further, you will be able to step over the final bottleneck and enter the realm of inaction like the Supreme Saint!


    "Xuandu Master/Mage!"


    Seeing this middle-aged Taoist with a lazy expression, half asleep and half awake riding a green bull, and sensing the unique temperament in him, Taoist Lu Ya''s face suddenly became extremely ugly, and even a trace of panic flashed in his pupils At the same time, he called out the Taoist''s name.


    That''s right, he is the eldest disciple of Taishang Laojun, Huang Chang''s only senior brother, known as the Taoist master-Xuandu Da/Master!


    PS: The update is a bit late, continue to code words, there are two updates!

 Chapter 2908

    As we all know, the three saints of the Taoist sect have completely different standards for accepting disciples.


    The leader of Tongtian religion pays attention to teaching without discrimination, and intercepts a ray of life for all living beings, so he recruits disciples widely. During the peak period of intercepting disciples, he was known as the king of ten thousand immortals, and his momentum was huge. However, except for the generation of disciples like Zhao Gongming, the other disciples were not even good or bad. It can''t be called, it can be said that there is not even a single one who can fight, only Wen Taishi''s few are a little better, and they are tricked by pig teammates.


    Yuanshi Tianzun''s apprenticeship is based on character and fortune. Each of the twelve golden immortals under his sect has high mana and high character, and they are even very good at cultivating disciples, such as Yang Jian and Nezha Lei Zhenzi.


    As for the Supreme Saint with the highest status and strongest strength in the Taoist sect, he is...too "inaction". I don''t know if this saint is lazy or has too high requirements for his disciples, so he only accepted one disciple, namely The Great Master of Xuandu.


    Although Master Xuandu seldom makes shots, and almost no one has even seen him make moves, his strength is recognized as one of the disciples of all religions. Even Yuanshi Tianzun admits that his disciples are far inferior to Master Xuandu , It can be seen how powerful this Daoist senior brother is!


    But at this moment, this Daoist senior brother who almost never made a move suddenly appeared in front of him, and especially after he and Kong Xuan teamed up to release Yuanshi Tianmo, this is definitely not good news for him!


    What''s more, there is still riding that green bull under the body of the senior brother of this sect!


    Although the aura of this green bull is not obvious, it looks like a mortal object, but he will never be mistaken. This is the mount of the Supreme Saint. The gods and Buddhas were all over the sky, and in the end it was the one-horned green bull spirit that the Tathagata Buddha spent eighteen gold mountains as road money for the Supreme Saint to subdue him!


    In the face of these two terrifying existences, even if Taoist Lu Ya had the Chaos Clock in his hand, he would never dare to underestimate them!


    "Oh, you actually know Pindao?"


    Seeing Taoist Lu Ya''s dignified appearance, Master Xuandu was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, the poor Taoist is just asking you to borrow something this time."


    "Borrow what?"


    Daoist Lu Ya didn''t relax at all, and at the same time secretly urged the secret method, trying to contact the demon master Kunpeng, the demon commander Bai Ze and many other powerful monster clans to come to help.


    These powerhouses were all restraining the powerhouses of Buddhism and Taoism before, and they are not in the Demon Palace, but they all have space magic weapons. As long as they receive the news, they can return here to support him through the teleportation array and space magic weapons.


    However, the next moment, Taoist Lu Ya''s pupils shrank.


    Because he was surprised to find that the secret method of connection he used had failed, as if the world here had been isolated from the outside world, and it was impossible to transmit half a minute of sound.


    "By the way, Pindao is most afraid of trouble, so he cut off the connection with the outside world, lest too many people come, and Pindao will have to get rid of them one by one."


    Master Xuandu seemed to have noticed Taoist Lu Ya''s small movements, smiled slightly, and then said a little lazily: "By the way, let''s get back to business, this poor Taoist is here to borrow a pair of your wings."


    "Master, the old man is finally willing to accept another apprentice, and Pindao can finally find someone to share the responsibility and let go of the burden. As a result, you, a little bird, always want to trouble Junior Brother Pindao. We can only help him deal with these troubles first."


    "In case you contact that Bai Ze Kunpeng and the others to plot against my junior brother in the future and ruin his event, then it will not only be the junior brother who will suffer, but also the poor..."


    Speaking of this, although the face of the Great Master Xuandu still has a lazy expression on his face, there is a flash of light in his eyes: "So today the poor Taoist specially came to beat you up, lest you, a little bird, flap your wings and cause trouble everywhere. ...Don''t worry, for Empress Nuwa''s sake, I will show mercy!"


    "asshole!"


    Hearing the words of Master Xuandu, Lu Ya''s face paled slightly!


    He had just thought of joining forces with Bai Ze Kunpeng and the others to ambush Huang Chang, but the Great Master Xuandu came to him?


    Could it be said that the Great Master of Xuandu already has the ability to observe for a long time and predict the future like a saint?


    Or is this the meaning of the Supreme Saint?


    "You think I''m really afraid of you?"


    However, although he was uncertain in his heart, Lu Ya obviously would not be caught without a fight. He snorted coldly, took out the chaotic clock in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "If you retreat now, I don''t care about it, otherwise don''t blame me Give the Supreme Saint face!"


    He boasted that with the Chaos Clock in his hand, he was almost invincible under a saint, no matter how powerful the Great Master of Xuandu was, he might not be able to defeat him!


    "The Chaos Clock, the most precious treasure of innate defense, although it is a bit incomplete, it is indeed almost invincible under the saint..."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "You don''t think that only your family has innate treasures?"


    Seeing Lu Ya''s stern look, Master Xuandu laughed, and then took out a Tai Chi diagram: "Coincidentally, I have it too, and mine is complete..."


    Lu Ya: "..."


    Looking at the Taiji diagram in Master Xuandu''s hand, Lu Ya just wanted to curse MMP, but before he could say anything, Master Xuandu waved the Taiji diagram lightly, and then the Taiji diagram shot out, covering The Chaos Clock, entangled with it.


    "Next, it''s time for us!"


    Seeing Lu Ya''s pale face because of the suppression of the Chaos Clock, the great mage Xuandu grinned, showing his white teeth: "Lao Niu, let''s go!"


    "Take it easy, don''t beat me to death... No matter what, you have to give Empress Nuwa some face."


    Hearing Master Xuandu''s words, the old cow spit out people''s words, and said in a stern voice: "It''s also the fault of this kid who asked for it, if he hadn''t something to do with Yuanshi Tianma''s escape, we wouldn''t be able to do this... "


    "Alright, if Empress Nuwa scolds me when I go back, you have to help me carry it..."


    After finishing speaking, the old cow shook his neck, and the nose ring on his nose, which was used to lead the rope, shot out and turned into a ray of light, directly hitting Taoist Lu Ya''s body, shattering Lu Ya instantly. There are many secret methods and magic weapons used by Taoists to protect themselves!


    That is the most precious treasure in the hands of the Taishang Laojun, and it is also the nose ring of this old cow - Diamond Cutting!


    "I know, I know¡­¡­"


    "This pair of wings will be reserved for the younger brother, but let''s eat his claws one by one..."


    "Anyway, he is a three-legged Golden Crow. He ate two claws and one... I haven''t eaten the claws of a three-legged Golden Crow yet..."


    Hearing Lao Niu''s words, Master Xuandu smiled lazily, but then his eyes lit up, and he looked at Taoist Lu Ya as if he was looking at delicious food, and his smile became weird.


    "no no!"


    Seeing the weird smile of the Great Master Xuandu, Taoist Lu Ya felt a creepy feeling in his heart, and tried to pull back.


    But who would have thought that the next moment, the Great Master Xuandu who was riding the green bull appeared in front of him as if teleported, as if he had been there in the first place and hadn''t even moved at all!


    "No--!"


    "ah--!"


    ...


    The next moment, Lu Ya''s shrill scream resounded throughout the Demon Palace...


    PS: The second update is here, please support, thank you for the New Year''s gift in advance, I am touched, stay up late to code, work hard!

 Chapter 2909

    "The Dao Zhong Jiuming...is it necessary to make it so big?"


    In the Daomen''s conference hall, seeing the Dao bell that rang nine times in a row, Huang Chang also had a hint of surprise on his face.


    Of course he knew what Dao Zhong Jiuming meant, but he didn''t expect that the Supreme Saint would make such a big deal for himself!


    "Is necessary!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s astonishment, the Taishang Sage smiled slightly and said: "The so-called name is not right, and the words are not right. Since you have been selected as the Taoist, it is natural to create enough momentum for you, otherwise how will you convince the public in the future?" ?¡±


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Taishang Shengren''s eyes: "You know, there are many people in the Taoist sect who are dissatisfied with you. For example, the spirit bead, you took his father, even though his father made a mistake first , and the relationship between him and Li Jing has always been at odds, but the so-called father guides the son, he will take this opportunity to make trouble for you in all likelihood."


    "Then let him come!"


    Huang Chang smiled, with no trace of fear on his face.


    Although I have heard the name of the third prince of Nezha for a long time, now Huang Chang may not be afraid of this powerful man who is said to be the second strongest among the three generations of Taoist disciples.


    In fact, let alone Nezha, even Yang Jian, who claims to be the number one among the three generations of disciples and is comparable to Monkey King, is not afraid!


    "Hahaha, I just like your courageous and diligent temperament. To be honest, your temperament should be taught by me."


    Just as Huang Chang''s voice fell, a familiar laugh came, and then among the three positions, a healthy figure suddenly appeared on the right side. With a green shirt and a long sword on his waist, he is the leader of the sect¡ªthe leader of the Tongtian religion!


    At this moment, Master Tongtian didn''t hide his admiration for Huang Chang, and smiled directly at the Supreme Saint: "Brother, why don''t we discuss it, or let this kid join my sect, anyway, the three sects are originally a family, How do we separate you from me? Besides, your temperament has always been lazy and inactive, I''m afraid this kid won''t be able to adapt, he''s not Xuandu."


    "Brother!"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, the Supreme Saint didn''t say much, but just looked at Master Tongtian quietly.


    "Okay, okay, why are you serious when you''re just kidding..."


    Master Tongtian may not be afraid of Yuanshi Tianzun, but he is still a little timid towards the Supreme Saint. Looking at the serious eyes of the Supreme Saint at this moment, he also curled his lips and said nothing more.


    "Junior Brother, as an elder, you must act like an elder in front of the younger generation!"


    At the same time, a ray of light flashed on the left side of the Supreme Saint, and then a middle-aged Taoist in Taoist robes, with a serious expression and awe-inspiring breath, also appeared out of thin air and said lightly.


    This is the last of the three saints, and the master of teaching that Huang Chang has never seen - Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "I stick to my heart and be unrestrained. Why do you pretend to be old-fashioned? Do you think I''m you?"


    Because of the matter of the God Conferring Tribulation in the past, Master Tongtian has been looking at Yuanshi Tianzun a little unhappy, thinking that he won by hugging the thigh of the Supreme Saint, so hearing his words at this moment, Master Tongtian also showed a cold look, and his voice became A little cold up.


    "Huang Chang, today you enter the sect of junior disciples and take the position of Taoist. Every move you make in the future will affect the rise, fall and future of the entire Taoist sect. I hope you will be cautious and don''t disappoint our expectations of you!"


    Unlike the leader of Tongtian, who represents a young man with a clear love and hatred, and who is easily agitated, Yuanshi Tianzun always has a serious and deep appearance, and his emotions are invisible. Looking at Huang Chang, he exhorted solemnly, and then continued: "I know you are going to find Wutian in the future, but cause and effect, as a Taoist, you shouldn''t be so emotional and willful, but since your master has allowed , then I won¡¯t stop you either.¡±


    Having said that, Yuanshi Tianzun flipped his right hand, took out a small yellow flag, handed it to Huang Chang, and said lightly: "This apricot-yellow flag is a treasure of self-defense. With this treasure to protect yourself, your chances of getting out of your body are at least 100%. 10% is a welcome gift from my uncle to you."


    "This is... Wujixing Yellow Flag?!"


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, and looking at the small flag again, a hint of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    You know, this Wuji Xinghuang Banner is the most important and powerful piece in the Xiantian Wufang Chess.


    What''s more, if he can gather together the innate five-party chess, cooperate with his five-element bloodline and the five-element holy beast inner alchemy, then the power of the formed innate five-element formation will inevitably rise to an astonishing level, and even if only this A Wuji Xinghuang flag is also enough to sit in the Five Elements formation and enhance the power of the formation!


    As Yuanshi Tianzun said, with Wuji Xinghuangqi''s help, his chances of rescuing Yurou and retreating from the province can be increased by at least 10%!


    "Thank you uncle for the gift!"


    It was a matter of his own safety and death, how could Huang Chang be hypocritical, so the next moment he accepted the Wuji Xinghuang Banner without hesitation.


    "No, since I''m your uncle, I can''t help you too much, but I can still support you a little bit."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yuanshi Tianzun said flatly: "It''s not like some people who keep saying that they appreciate you, but they are extremely stingy and don''t distinguish between skin and skin."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, Master Tongtian seemed to be stimulated, and said angrily: "Do you really think you are the only one who has a treasure?"


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian waved his right hand, and four sword lights shot out from his scabbard, turning into four divine swords that exuded endless murderous intent, and hovered beside him.


    These four divine swords contain endless power and murderous intent. Even if Hanfeng has not moved at this moment, the piercing sword and murderous aura still turmoil the hall, and even seem to tear the space!


    This is the most precious treasure in the hands of the leader of the Tongtian Cult - the Four Swords of Zhuxian!


    "It''s just a broken flag, let alone one, even if it''s a gathering of innate five-party chess, how can it be against my Zhuxian Sword Formation?"


    Master Tongtian glared at Yuanshi Tianzun, and then said to Huang Chang: "I will lend you the Four Swords of Jade Immortals first. Although with your current strength, you can only trigger the formation of Jade Immortals once, but it is enough to break Wutian''s sword formation." The golden body of Dharma Prime Minister, let him suffer a lot."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian suddenly went on to say to Yuanshi Tianzun: "Don''t think that I don''t know that you have discussed with Senior Brother Taishang to deceive me about this sword. I am just impatient, but I am not stupid. If I don''t May, who can borrow these four swords from me?"


    As soon as the words fell, Master Tongtian waved his right hand, and the four divine swords pierced through the void, directly penetrated into Huang Chang''s body, and then sank into the picture of Zhu Xian sword.


    The next moment, an indescribably terrifying coercion and power gradually diffused from the picture of the Zhuxian sword, even if it diffused just a little bit, it made Huang Chang''s domain full of sword energy and murderous intent, making all the ghosts in the underworld, All the gods in the heaven trembled.


    Feeling this terrible coercion, Huang Chang had no doubts that if the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation erupted completely, that power would definitely destroy everything, even the fragments of the Pangu ax he pushed with all his strength were far from being able to match it. Compare!


    Once the sword formation is unfolded, the immortals and Buddhas will be exterminated. This is the terrifying aspect of the complete Zhuxian sword formation!


    "Thank you, Junior Brother!"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, a smile finally appeared on Yuanshi Tianzun''s serious face, and the Supreme Saint also smiled slightly.


    Although the Saints of the Sanqing had a little conflict because of the matter of the Conferred God Calamity, in fact, after so many years, that conflict has almost disappeared, and the occasional petty temper is just a part of life between them. It''s just a condiment, but in the face of the real big right and wrong, they all have their own tacit understanding, just like the leader of Tongtian is willing to lend Huang Chang the four swords of Jade Immortal at this moment.


    You must know that the Sword of Zhuxian and the Four Swords of Zhuxian are the real treasures for the leader of Tongtian, and he will never borrow them lightly. Opening his mouth, he may not lend these four swords and the formation diagram together.


    "Thank you uncle!"


    Feeling the terrifying power of Zhuxian Sword Formation, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then bowed respectfully to Master Tongtian.


    Although at the beginning because of Shi Jian''s matter, he was frightened by the leader of Tongtian, but after that, the leader of Tongtian helped him a lot, and now he even lent him the sword map of Zhuxian and the four swords of Zhuxian. With this complete With the help of Zhuxian Sword Formation, he is confident that even if he faces Wutian Buddha, he may not be at a disadvantage!


    Now that all the magic weapons and weapons needed are ready, the next thing is to sit firmly in the position of Daozi, and then find some helpers to accompany him to Easter Island on the day of change, to rescue Yurou!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code, I wish you all a happy new year!

 Chapter 2910

    "Thank you, many disciples will gather later, and there will inevitably be those who refuse to accept you to come forward to challenge. At that time, you just need not to fall into the prestige of your teacher."


    For Huang Chang''s thanks, the leader of Tongtian just waved his hand and said lightly: "Although we have already recognized you, you still need to show enough force if you want to convince the public. After all, great deception is an eternal truth." Well, challenges within the sect are also a consistent tradition in my sect. But I think with your strength, you should be able to deal with these challenges."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s mind suddenly heard the voice transmission of the leader of Tongtian: "When you meet my disciples, remember to be merciful, and if you meet those who explain the teachings, beat me hard. They have always paid attention to the roots. You will always make things difficult for a disciple like you who has no background, and what happened to Li Jing is just an excuse for them, even if there is no Li Jing, there will still be challenges, so you don''t have to show mercy!"


    "The disciple knows!"


    Facing what the leader of Tongtian said on the face and the sound transmission, Huang Chang just nodded and didn''t say much.


    However, he also knew that Master Tongtian''s remarks were not just because of the old grievances between cutting off teaching and explaining teaching, but also because the concept of explaining teaching was the same. There are more and more conflicts between the two sides, and this is one of the triggers for the catastrophe of the Conferred Gods.


    And since this time the expert who explained the teachings wants to challenge him, he will let these people know that his fists are not vegetarian!


    The so-called one punch is enough to avoid a hundred punches, he will not be merciful when he makes a move, and if he wants to fight, he will be afraid of these guys, anyway, there are three saints around and he can''t die!


    "Okay, put these things away, so that other disciples won''t be jealous."


    Master Tongtian gave Huang Chang a "you understand" look, then smiled, and said, "According to the time, the disciples of all branches are about to come back, you just wait here."


    After finishing speaking, Master Tongtian waved his right hand, and the hall disappeared immediately, and the place where they were located also came to a magnificent peak!


    And this is also the most majestic mountain that Huang Chang has ever seen in his life, even the Western Spirit Mountain that he glimpsed in the gap in the space back then is slightly inferior.


    Then see this mountain:


    Haze scattered colors, the sun and the moon shake light. There are thousands of old cypresses, and thousands of knots are repaired. Thousands of old cypresses, with rain, the mountains are green and dyed; thousands of knots are repaired, and the path is gray with smoke. Outside the door is a brocade of exotic flowers, and the Yao grass by the bridge is fragrant. On the ridge, the peach red brocade is rotten, and the velvet grass and green silk grow long at the cave gate. From time to time, I heard that the cranes were screaming, and every time I saw Rui Luan flying. When the cranes are chirping, the sound vibrates in the nine heights and the sky is far away; where the Ruiluan is flying, the hair glows with colorful clouds and light. The white deer and the black ape are hidden from time to time, and the blue lion and white elephant are in hiding. If you look closely at the land of spiritual blessings, it turns out that it is better than heaven.


    Qionglou Yuge, the upper realm of Kunlun. The valley is empty and the earth sounds, and the environment is quiet and the sky is fragrant. The green pines cover the high pavilion with rain, and the green bamboos are vaguely beside them. The rays of the sun are misty, and the colors flutter. Zhulanbisill, painted buildings and carved eaves. Talking about the incense is full of seats, and the moon is quietly closed as the window. Inside the dandelion tree, the crane drinks from the stone spring. Four seasons do not thank strange flowers and plants, and the gate of the Golden Palace opens to shoot red light. The towers loom in the auspicious clouds, and the jade chimes and golden bells sound long. The bead curtain is half rolled, and the smoke is fragrant in the furnace. Talk about moving the ''Huang Ting'' to become a saint, and the commander-in-chief of Wanxian will town the east.


    What a fairy mountain!


    What an ancestor of ten thousand mountains!


    "This is... Kunlun Mountain?!"


    Seeing this majestic mountain, Huang Chang was startled suddenly and reacted.


    This majestic mountain was exactly the same as the description he had read about Kunlun Divine Mountain from the Romance of the Gods, even more magnificent.


    But if this is Kunlun Mountain, then what is Kunlun Mountain outside?


    "On the day when the Dao Kingdom was achieved, the three of us made a move to bring the Kunlun Mountain into this world, and use the power of the dragon veins of the Kunlun Mountain to further improve this country."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked expression, the Supreme Saint smiled slightly: "Although the Kunlun Mountain outside is still there, there are not many dragon veins left in it, and there is only an empty shell guarded by some Taoist disciples as a cover-up." use."


    No one in the world knows where the kingdom of this gate is. It''s not just that the three saints have used the method of deceiving heaven, so that the memories of people who leave this place will be lost like the memory of observing the long river of fate, leaving no trace. Second, it is also because the Taoist sect has done many deceptive means outside, so that others cannot find the existence of the real ancestral land of the Taoist sect.


    "Incorporating Kunlun Mountain into this world is such a big deal..."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang''s heart shuddered.


    The more he comes into contact with the saint, the more he can perceive the great power of the saint. If he is asked to forcibly destroy a majestic mountain, or even take away a majestic mountain, he may be able to do it, but he must hide it from the perception of the world and absorb it silently. Take all the details of Kunlun Mountain, recreate Kunlun in this country, and at the same time, the empty shell of the outside world cannot be detected by others. Such methods are no longer possible in the epic realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, bursts of buzzing sounds suddenly sounded, Huang Chang looked around, there were dozens of positions on the dome of Kunlun Mountain at this moment, those positions at this moment, those positions began to emerge one by one There were streaks of blue light, and a figure began to condense and appear in the light.


    Many core disciples of Taoism are finally coming back!


    The location below is bounded by the square in the middle of the mountain top, and is divided into two sides. The left side is the seat of the disciples of the Interpretation of Education, and the right is for the activities of the disciples of the Interpretation of Education, but there are obviously more positions for the disciples of the Interceptor.


    The Taoist bell rang nine times, and all the core disciples of the Taoist sect had to rush back quickly, so at this moment, more and more positions were shining with Taoist blue light, and many figures in the blue light also condensed into shapes one by one, sitting on the positions, and The other fellow disciples around him started discussing.


    But the strange thing is, they don''t seem to see the three saints and Huang Chang!


    "And I''ll show up when everyone is here."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s slightly puzzled eyes, Yuanshi Tianzun said indifferently: "This time almost all the disciples of the three religions will gather together. Although there are still some people who can''t get away because of important matters, it doesn''t affect anything."


    Disciples of the three religions are disciples of Taoism, but not all strong Taoists are disciples of the three religions. For example, Emperor Zhenwu was transformed by the ancestor of Xuanwu. Some other innate creatures who inherited part of Pangu''s power when the world was born, although they joined the Taoist sect and listened to the preaching of the three saints, they are theoretically equal to the three saints, so they are only counted as Taoist sects. People in the middle are not counted as disciples of the Three Religions.


    To use the words in some martial arts and fantasy novels, these innate powerhouses can only be regarded as "guests" or "elders" of the Taoist sect, and only the disciples of the three religions are the real core of the Taoist sect.


    But now, Huang Chang joined the Taishang Sage''s sect and became a closed disciple, and he wanted to sit on the position of Daoist. But it may not be necessary to rush here desperately.


    What''s more, there are still many Taoist strongmen who need to sit in the Quartet and contain the strong men of other forces, so not all of them have arrived at this moment, but as Yuanshi Tianzun said, even if some strong men and disciples of the three religions have no time to rush back here At the same time, it doesn''t hinder the overall situation.


    As long as Huang Chang can secure his position as Taoist this time and subdue all dissatisfied people, then the remaining people will not be able to cause much trouble!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2911

    As time passed, more and more disciples of the Three Religions appeared on the top of Kunlun Mountain.


    Among the many disciples of the three religions, Huang Chang also saw many "legendary" characters that he had only seen in Taoist temples or on TV before.


    Among these people, the one who attracted Huang Chang''s attention the most was the one sitting in the cut-off position, with the most powerful aura, and wearing a big red robe, looking very happy, with a black face and thick beard, and a head crouching beside him. Heihu, a middle-aged man holding a silver whip and playing with a gold ingot!


    This man is none other than the disciple of Juan Cult, True Monarch of Xuantan, Marshal Zhao Gong¡ª¡ªZhao Gongming!


    You must know that this Zhao Gongming was originally a first-class strongman in the Jiejiao. He defeated the Twelve Golden Immortals in a row, and even was hit by Fan Tianyin, but he just fell a somersault.


    In addition, there are also hymns to him in the list of gods:


    Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang cultivates morality, and the prehistoric universe refines the soul. The roar of the tiger and the dragon gathered in the wind and cloud tripod, and the black rabbit circled around in the morning. Five escapes and three eliminations of leisure and play, moving mountains and seas and other idle talk. Zeng An Tiandi Jue in the palm, a pair of straw shoes for parade. It is really rare for the five qi to go to the Yuan Dynasty, and the three flowers gather on the top from Changchun. The foot of Mount Emei is famous far and wide, how many people got Luofu.


    It can be seen from this that Zhao Gongming is not only powerful, but also extremely old. If he hadn''t been killed by Lu Ya in the end with the extremely vicious nail-headed seven-arrow book, otherwise, the interception disciples would have swept away under his leadership. taught.


    And more importantly, Zhao Gongming was not only powerful and powerful in ancient times, but also was named "Golden Wheel Ruyizheng Yilonghu Xuantan True Monarch" commander "Zhaobao Tianzun Xiao Sheng" and "Na Zhen Tianzun Cao Bao", "Fortune Envoy Chen Jiugong" and "Lishi Immortal Official Yao Shaosi" are four gods who specialize in welcoming auspiciousness and blessings, and merchants.


    Also known as the God of Wealth!


    All living beings love money, at a glance, how many merchants and even mortals in China do not worship the God of Wealth? How many temples and Taoist temples do not have a statue of the God of Wealth?


    It is precisely because of this that Zhao Gongming has also accumulated a huge power of faith that most ancient gods would not have dared to imagine by virtue of the priesthood of the God of Wealth. This also made him the most powerful person in the contemporary interception!


    It can even be said that among all the disciples of the three religions, except for the great master Xuandu, the Taoist Cihang, the Taoist Duobao and many other special existences, he is the most powerful person!


    boom!


    But at this moment, in the direction of explaining the teaching, there was a fire that shot up into the sky, and then a lotus seed condensed in the fire, and then the lotus seed grew, branched and blossomed, and from the flower condensed a beautiful, male and female The handsome young man''s aura is also soaring into the sky, and he is not much inferior to that Zhao Gongming!


    "Nezha!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw this young man in silver armor, carrying a spear, and with a touch of arrogance and heroism in his delicate face.


    There is no doubt that the only one who can have this appearance and aura is the great god of the Santan Haihui, sanctified in the flesh, detached from the list of gods, and known as the "Nezha" of the third prince.


    Nezha is not only the reincarnation of Lingzhuzi, but also a child in front of Empress Nuwa, who was deeply loved by Empress Nuwa. After reincarnation, Nezha is talented and intelligent, and has been vigorously cultivated by Daoist Taiyi. He has built a golden lotus body and is extremely powerful. At the same time, the story of Nezha is also widely circulated among the people, and has even been adapted into animations, movies, and characters in novels many times.


    But at this moment, as soon as Nezha arrived, the Shanjiao camp became lively. The main reason was that this Nezha was not only strong, but also had always been a young man due to innate reasons. value.


    But the next moment, when another figure appeared in the elucidation and education camp, the originally lively elucidation and education camp suddenly became a little dignified, and even Nezha shrank his neck, as if he was extremely accommodating to the visitor. fear.


    I saw this man wearing a golden armor, tall and handsome, holding a three-pointed double-edged knife, accompanied by a slender black dog, and a goshawk standing on his shoulder, but the most special thing was his eyebrows. There is actually a vertical pupil in the room, but the vertical pupil is tightly closed, and there is nothing special about it.


    This is the strongest among the three generations of disciples of Chanjiao, who studied under the Twelve Golden Immortals, the Jade Cauldron Master, who was sanctified in the flesh and was known as the "Heavenly God of War" in ancient times. The first general, Erlang Guankou - Yang Jian!


    Yang Jian is not only powerful, but also due to some family conflicts with the Jade Emperor, he has always been obedient to the heavenly court, and has a cold and powerful personality. He is very famous among the disciples of the three religions, and many people are convinced by him Now, let alone explaining the teachings, even the Jiejiao side saw the arrival of the Erlang God Yang Jian at the moment, and the voice of the conversation was obviously much lower, obviously full of fear and awe.


    "Yang Jian, are you here?"


    Seeing Yang Jian coming, Nezha smiled, went over and said with a smile: "I heard that you went to the west recently and beheaded some of their so-called titans and fairy gods, and even the devil wolf Fenrir almost killed you." Did you blow the dog''s head off? Awesome, remember to ask me to go with you next time this kind of thing happens!"


    "Your temperament is unstable. Although you have strength, you have an unruly personality and are too unstable. You can''t do this kind of thing."


    Yang Jian glanced at Nezha, shook his head, and said in a cold voice with a hint of intimacy: "I heard that you want to trouble that Huang Chang?"


    "Of course. Although Li Jing hates him, he is my father, and now he is confused by that guy, so he has to give me an explanation."


    Nezha curled his lips and said, "And I heard that this guy is the most capable of fighting among the contemporary Taoist disciples, just like you back then, hehe, I couldn''t beat you back then, now I have to ask him to try the water."


    "Do you know that it was your father who first helped the tyrant?"


    Yang Jian stared at Nezha and asked.


    "The son does not blame the father. Besides, this is not what I mean alone. I heard that several saints want him to be the son. If he can''t show enough strength and can''t convince the crowd, I''m helping him." Just a handful."


    Nezha shrugged his shoulders, and said nonchalantly, "Don''t worry, I know how to behave, and I won''t hurt him too much. Also, don''t talk nonsense about helping the tyrants, we were helping the Zhou to destroy the Shang!"


    "It hurt him too much?"


    Hearing Nezha''s words, Yang Jian suddenly smiled: "Oh, how many years have passed, and you still have the same temper. You couldn''t beat me back then, and then you couldn''t beat that monkey. This time, I guess you''re pretty good too."


    "But I guess you''re used to it..."


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian suddenly raised his head, glanced at the direction where Huang Chang and the three saints were, and seemed to see something, a bright light flashed in his eyes: "I advise you, don''t underestimate that guy, otherwise... ...You will suffer a lot!"


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2912

    "I''m at a disadvantage?"


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Nezha was obviously stunned for a moment, and then asked in disbelief: "Yang Jian, are you not mistaken, because he is such a junior who has been in the field for less than a year?"


    "In the beginning, didn''t you participate in the Battle of the Conferred Gods not long after you were born, and defeated many famous seniors?"


    Yang Jian said lightly: "Why can''t you do it when you can do it? Don''t forget, since the Taishang Master made an exception to accept him as a closed disciple, and also granted him the position of Daozi, there is naturally something unique about him." .Otherwise, my Daoist sect is full of talented people, and the strong are like a cloud, why don''t you see my uncle handing over the position of Daoist to you and me, or to Senior Brother Xuandu?"


    "I just don''t believe it!"


    However, although Nezha is strong, he has always maintained a young mind because of his innate inadequacy, so even if Yang Jian said so, he was still unconvinced, and even wanted to compete with Huang Chang: "I want to see , is he as powerful as you said!"


    "You, you..."


    Seeing Nezha''s unconvinced look, Yang Jian also shook his head, and then said no more.


    He also knew that he couldn''t persuade Nezha, so he didn''t try to persuade him any more. After all, with Nezha''s strength, even if he lost to Huang Chang, he should be enough to protect himself, not to mention there were three saints around, so nothing unexpected would happen.


    And during the conversation between Yang Jian and Nezha, almost all the disciples of the three religions had arrived, and then, accompanied by bursts of auspicious lights descending from the sky, the figures of the three saints and Huang Chang also appeared on the high platform.


    "See Daozu!"


    Seeing the three saints appearing together with Huang Chang, Yang Jian and others gathered on the top of Kunlun Mountain also saluted one after another, not daring to neglect them.


    On such occasions, facing the three saints, they can only call Daozu in unison, instead of addressing Master or Shishushibo, so as to show that they maintain the same respect for the three saints, regardless of distance or closeness.


    "Free gift!"


    The next moment, the voices of the three saints of the Taoist sect rang out in unison, and Yang Jian and others who were maintaining their saluting postures also retreated to their original positions one after another, but most of their eyes were focused on Huang Chang, and their eyes were also Different, some curious, some indifferent, some with kindness, some with jealousy and hostility, and some even with disdain.


    Obviously, disciples of the three religions also have different views on this "junior" who was born out of nowhere and is said to be included in the door wall by the Supreme Saint to become a Daoist disciple and command the Daoist sect.


    After all, not everyone is willing to accept being commanded by a junior!


    "I called you back today, and I have two things to tell you."


    The Supreme Saint naturally knew what the disciples of the three religions in the audience were thinking, but he still looked calm, and said unhurriedly: "The person next to me is called Huang Shang, and he is a disciple who grew up following the spark of my Taoism after the end of the Dharma. , about him and some of the things he did, I think you should be familiar with it.¡±


    "Although Huang Chang''s time in my Taoist sect was short, he has repeatedly made outstanding achievements, and his character is excellent, his aptitude is outstanding, and his strength has developed rapidly. So I decided to accept Huang Chang as my closed disciple and enter my sect wall .¡±


    "That''s the first thing!"


    "The second thing is that Huang Chang has passed the tests of the three of us, and will become the Taoist of our Taoist sect, walking outside instead of the three of us, leading the Taoist sect to regain its ancient glory!"


    Wow!


    Although many people had already prepared in their hearts, when they heard the words of the supreme sage at this moment, there was still an uproar among the disciples who intercepted the teaching and explained the teaching, and even many people showed dissatisfaction and dissatisfaction.


    This is not surprising. You must know that they were already the top powerhouses in the world in ancient times. Even if they fell and perished in the catastrophe of the end of the law, they still became the belief and belief in the hearts of the world today by virtue of various remaining means. Gods, but now the Supreme Saint tells them that their group of gods will be commanded by a "mortal" who once believed in them. How can this convince them?


    What''s more, many people are like Nezha, even though they have heard of Huang Chang''s many achievements, they still have contempt for such a junior who has practiced Taoism for less than a year.


    That''s right, this guy has only been cultivating for a few months. No matter how talented he is, even if the recovery of spiritual energy brings countless opportunities, how strong can this guy really be?


    Among other things, even if this guy has many adventures, amazing strength, and treasures to protect him, but in terms of combat experience, they, the ancient powerhouses, are enough to crush this junior!


    Why?


    They refused to accept it!


    Don''t underestimate these disciples of the Three Religions. Although they respect saints, they also have their own pride. Some people even dared to attack saints during the battle of conferred gods, let alone express their dissatisfaction and protest like now.


    And the next moment, two people shouted in unison.


    "I also ask the three teachers to forgive me. Regarding the matter of Huang Shang being the Taoist...we are not convinced!"


    "Why did Huang Chang become a Daoist, commander and I will wait?"


    "In terms of strength, qualifications, and prestige, which one of them can convince the public?"


    "The matter of Daozi is related to the rise and fall of our Daoist sect, how can we let him, such a young man, be in charge?"


    "What''s more, to become a Taoist, one must be close to his fellow disciples. How can a person like him who restricts his fellow disciples'' biological father and disrespects his seniors take on this important task?"


    The appearance of the two who took the lead in swearing is somewhat similar, although they are not handsome, but they are somewhat resolute, and besides the elegant aura of Taoism, they even have a trace of Buddhist aura, emitting a little bit of golden light, It looks a little different from those around you.


    "Is it Jin Zha and Mu Zha?"


    "It is said that Li Jing was captured by Huang Shang because of his meddling in the affairs of Emperor Yan and Huang. They didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Naturally, they refused to accept it."


    "I didn''t expect them to stand up first!"


    "It''s not surprising. After all, Nezha has always been at odds with Li Jing, but Jin Zha and Mu Zha have a deep relationship with Li Jing''s father and son. In addition, there is that person standing behind them... Heh, now they naturally want to stand first. come out."


    Seeing those two people stand up and stop Huang Chang from being a Daoist, the disciples of the three religions also talked a lot, and looked at the two people with complicated eyes, even with a hint of disdain.


    After all, although Jin Zha and Mu Zha are the disciples of explaining the teachings, they have no clear relationship with the Buddhist sect, and even speak for the Buddhist sect repeatedly. In addition, they are of average strength and have a bad relationship with Nezha, so they are naturally unpopular.


    But at the moment Jinzha Muzha is difficult to lead the hair, and there are indeed reasons, so the disciples of the three religions are also happy to watch the fun and see how Huang Chang will deal with this embarrassing situation!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect my old grandson to watch such a good show just after he came here. It''s interesting, interesting!"


    "Hey hey hey!"


    However, just as everyone was discussing and wanting to see how Huang Chang would respond, a slightly sharp and slick laughter suddenly resounded across the sky, and then a golden light descended from the sky, turning into a thunderous face with yellow hair and a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, falling on the sky. Stepping up to the side of the high platform, he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks and laughed.


    Seeing this figure descending from the sky, the expressions of the disciples of the three religions all changed, and many even showed fear in their eyes.


    Because they were all beaten by this monkey!


    That''s right, it was none other than Monkey King, Monkey King!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2913

    No one expected that this splashing monkey would come too!


    You must know that although this Pohou is one-third of the Taoist identity, he has always acted recklessly, listened to the tune and did not listen to the announcement, and even showed no respect for the three saints. He was born with strong strength and deep background, which made people helpless.


    In particular, this guy has a militant nature. As early as in Heaven, he liked to find people to compete with others, so almost all the disciples of the three religions present were beaten by this Poor Monkey, although some of them, like Nezha Yang Jian, did not fight with that Poor Monkey. People who don''t know each other become close friends, but most people are still afraid of this impolite monkey, and they are insensitive.


    So seeing the appearance of Monkey King at this moment, many people seemed to think of the time when they were beaten by monkeys in ancient times, and their faces became a little ugly and stiff.


    "You Poor Monkey, if you don''t guard that place well, what are you doing here?"


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s appearance, the Supreme Sage also laughed and cursed, saying: "Today is not a feast of flat peaches, and there is no fairy peach fairy wine for you to taste."


    "You old man is so unreasonable. My old grandson came here today to congratulate you on your acceptance of a good disciple. There is hope for the Taoist sect to revive in the future. Why did you say that you are cheating?"


    Even in the face of the Supreme Saint, Sun Wukong is still a monkey, scratching his hair, grinning and scolding: "If it is not for the sake of Huang Chang''s life-saving grace to my grandson, my grandson will not be able to say today. I want to take you a pot of elixir to taste the saltiness."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong suddenly turned his head and looked at the disciples of the Three Religions in the audience, his eyes flashed brightly, he stared at Jin Zha Mu Zha fiercely, and said with a sneer: "You two fools say that Huang Chang has no qualifications or qualifications. Is there no prestige in his status? He is your senior uncle, and his status is something you can discuss? As for the prestige and qualifications... Hey, if either of you can make Poseidon suffer continuously, can you Let the Holy See suffer repeatedly, and be able to save my grandson''s life, so maybe I still have the qualifications to say a few words, but can you?"


    "..."


    Jin Zha Mu Zha did not expect that Sun Wukong would appear at this critical moment and stand for Huang Chang. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words at this moment, the two of them were also blushing, frightened and angry, but they didn''t dare to refute a word.


    You must know that they questioned the resolution of the three saints before because they knew that the three saints were high and would not have the same knowledge as them.


    But this monkey is different!


    If they dare to refute the monkey now, the monkey will dare to beat them with a stick in front of the three saints!


    "Is there nothing to say?"


    Seeing that Jin Zha and Mu Zha didn''t dare to say anything, Sun Wukong sneered, then turned his head, grinned at Huang Chang, and said, "Huang Chang, don''t be afraid of them, these people just need to beat them, just beat them Now, they don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. That¡¯s what my old grandson did back then. They were dissatisfied with my grandson being the Monkey King, so I called them one by one. In the end, I still didn¡¯t see my grandson. Just the name of the great sage before the great sage and the queen?"


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s voice became icy again: "I want to see, who dares to disobey you today, my old grandson will hit him with three sticks!"


    "Monkey, this is a major issue of my three religions, don''t mess around here!"


    But as soon as Sun Wukong finished speaking, Nezha couldn''t help shouting: "What''s more, he also took my father, how can this matter be done!"


    He is not very afraid of Monkey King, not to mention that he and Monkey King don''t know each other and have a good relationship, so he speaks without any scruples at this moment.


    "Hehehe, didn''t you want to teach Li Jing a lesson a long time ago, now that Huang Chang has helped you, you should thank him."


    Sun Wukong is a typical person who has a clear distinction between love and hate, so he was not annoyed by Nezha''s words, he smiled and said, "Or is it because you didn''t teach your father yourself, so it''s not fun?"


    "You monkey!"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Nezha''s handsome face flushed from anger, and he wished he could just beat the monkey first.


    "Thank you, Great Sage, for your kindness. Let me handle this matter myself."


    But before they got into a fight, Huang Chang had already said, "As for my status and qualifications, I do have some shortcomings, but to become a Daoist and lead the Daoist sect to regain its glory, I think it''s more about strength than qualifications... ¡­It doesn¡¯t mean that if you live long and have seniority, you must be strong.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang stepped forward with a cold light in his eyes: "As for those who have doubts about my strength, it''s very simple, then we will speak based on our strength."


    The next moment, his eyes were fixed on Jin Zha and Mu Zha, and his voice became colder and colder: "Didn''t you two question my lack of strength? It doesn''t matter if my yellow clothes are inappropriate!"


    Regarding the sudden appearance of Sun Wukong and helping him build momentum, Huang Chang was naturally full of gratitude, but as Nezha said, this matter is a matter of the three religions, and it is inconvenient for Sun Wukong to intervene, and even if he borrows the power of Sun Wukong After subduing these people, these people are just verbally dissatisfied, and it will be even more difficult to mobilize these people to work for themselves in the future, let alone revive the Daoist sect.


    So this matter can only be done by him himself, using his own strength to convince these people!


    And it has to be clean!


    "What a breath!"


    "one move?"


    "Where does this guy have the confidence?"


    "Young people are young people, impatient and restless!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the disciples of the Three Religions were in an uproar, and even some people who had no objection to Huang Chang frowned slightly, showing dissatisfaction.


    You must know that although Jin Zha and Mu Zha are not the most outstanding disciples among the three religions, their strength is not too weak, especially after they followed Manjusri Guangfa Tianzun, who is now Manjusri Bodhisattva, into Buddhism, they are both Buddhist and Taoist. Xiu, their strength is progressing well, not to mention that they still have some magical treasures to protect them, so even the top powerhouses among the disciples of the three religions dare not say that they can easily take them down, let alone one against two, one against two. The trick won.


    Therefore, in the eyes of many people, Huang Chang''s bragging about Haikou was too reckless, impatient, and youthful.


    In this way, I am afraid that this matter will be difficult to end.


    "Okay, that''s what you said!"


    At the same time, Jin Zha Mu Zha also reacted, looked at each other, then nodded in unison, and shouted at Huang Chang: "If you really have the ability to beat us with one move, then we have nothing to say Said, but if you can''t win, how can the great task of leading the Taoist sect to revival be taken by a boastful and impetuous person like you?"


    While talking, they also took out the magic weapon that they carried with them to protect themselves, obviously not wanting to give Huang Chang any chance to surprise attack!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 2914

    Although Jin Zha and Mu Zha''s martial strength is not outstanding among the disciples of the Three Religions, after all, he has also experienced the battle of conferring gods and survived to the end. He has rich combat experience.


    After all, people who are not rich have already been on the list of gods!


    So at this moment, they activated all the magic weapons almost immediately, and they didn''t want to win Huang Chang, they just wanted to block Huang Chang''s move and force Huang Chang to automatically step down from the position of Taoist.


    In an instant, one piece of magic weapon was suspended beside Jin Zha and Mu Zha. The two also watched and helped each other back to back. At the same time, there stood a huge wooden stake in front of them. There were three gold rings on the wooden stake, and the bottom There is a golden lotus, which is the famous "Dragon Chasing Pile" among the magic treasures of the Conferred Gods! ,


    This treasure was famous in ancient times. Once it was activated, it would generate wind and mist, spread soil and dust, and fascinate the enemy''s eyes. Throw it to the ground, and it will grow in the wind, reaching a height of more than three feet. The three iron rings become three large iron rings, which can detain several enemies together. On the waist, the rest is buckled on the feet; the victim cannot move, and the more he moves, the tighter he is, and he is vulnerable to being attacked or slaughtered by the treasurer.


    Now Jin Zha and Mu Zha only want to protect themselves, so although the tons of dragon escape piles stand on the ground, raising dust all over the sky and covering the figures of the two people, the three golden circles are suspended beside them, waiting for the yellow Chang is used to block the enemy when approaching or shooting.


    "Ready, aren''t you?"


    Seeing Jin Zha and Mu Zha urging all the magic weapons and putting up all their energy to defend, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he said flatly: "It''s ready, then it''s up to me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared directly in front of Jin Zha Mu Zha, without using any magic weapons, he just slapped Jin Zha Mu Zha with his palm.


    Buzz buzz!


    The Dragon-Escaping Pile is worthy of being a treasure of the ancient gods, full of spirituality, even though Huang Chang used the space power to teleport to Jin Zha Mu Zha at an extremely fast speed, but the Dragon-Escaping Pile still reacted immediately , the light burst out, and the three iron rings suddenly became bigger, and they teleported directly in front of Huang Chang, trying to trap Huang Chang.


    Not only that, but even the body of the Dunlong Zhuang shot up, hitting Huang Chang with the power of thunder.


    But in the face of the menacing attack of the dragon escape pile, Huang Chang did not dodge or dodge, the fire in his eyes gleamed, and then his palm slightly deflected, and a bright five-color light bloomed from the palm, towards the three iron rings and the behind. Slap away the stake.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that no matter the iron ring or the wooden stake, once it touches the five-color light, the light will immediately dim, like an ordinary thing, being swallowed by the five-color light, and Huang Chang''s palm is swallowing it. After that, the dragon-hunting pile still directly hit Jin Zha and Mu Zha.


    "Innate five-color divine light!"


    "Isn''t this the innate supernatural power of Kong Xuan? How did he learn it?!"


    "This is impossible!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, many of the disciples of the three religions exclaimed, and even Yang Jian showed a hint of surprise on his face.


    That''s right, this is exactly the innate five-color divine light. Although it is only about 70% of the power of the original version because it is simulated with the mantra of fighting characters, it is more than enough to deal with a mere dragon-hunting pile.


    "careful!"


    Jin Zha Mu Zha didn''t expect that his strongest magic weapon would be easily taken away by Huang Chang. At this moment, the expressions of the two of them also changed dramatically. They waved the long sword and iron rod in their hands with all their strength, and swept towards Huang Chang, with golden light shining on their bodies at the same time. , Turning into a golden body, the aura is amazing!


    But the innate five-color divine light brushes against everything, not even the dragon escape pile, let alone this mere iron rod and long sword. The next moment, the iron rod and long sword has just touched the five-color divine light, and the light is dim , the aura is all gone, the power is greatly reduced, and without the blessing of the power of the magic weapon, Jin Zha Mu Zha can only rely on the power of the golden body to face Huang Chang head-on!


    But this is simply an egg hitting a rock!


    You know, after many transformations and enhancements, as well as the blessing of the blood of the five holy spirits, and even the enhancement of the power of the seven demon kings in the mask of seven emotions, Huang Chang''s power is even stronger than many Wu Clan strongmen. In addition, there is also the power of the innate five-color divine light, so how can this Jin Zha Mu Zha be able to stop it?


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by two violent roars, Jin Zha Mu Zha''s huge golden body was like porcelain that was hit hard by a hammer, and it was instantly shattered into countless fragments. Returning to the original shape, a large amount of blood spewed out of the mouth at the same time. After that, without even escaping, he was enveloped by the five-color divine light and disappeared into Huang Chang''s cuffs without a sound.


    "Huang Chang!"


    "How dare you seriously injure your fellow disciples!"


    "unacceptable!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, some strong men who were dissatisfied with Huang Chang shouted angrily on the side of Chanjiao.


    They came here because they couldn''t understand Huang Chang''s background and Huang Chang''s becoming a Daoist, and because they were frightened by Huang Chang''s terrifying strength and ruthless methods. Driven by the sad emotions of the rabbit and the fox, they would naturally yell at him Huang Chang.


    "Jin Zha and Mu Zha disrespected saints and elders, so I punished him as a warning to others."


    Facing the angry reprimands from many strong men over there, Huang Chang said calmly without moving his expression.


    "When did they disrespect their elders?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, someone in the lecture shouted: "And they only put forward their own opinions, and they didn''t even speak out for the saint. Can you represent the saint?"


    "I have entered the gate of the Supreme Saint, and I am their uncle in terms of seniority. If they disrespect me, they are disrespecting their elders. What''s wrong with me punishing them?"


    "Or when will my Taoist sect be able to distinguish between young and old?"


    Huang Chang asked the man back with a cold voice, which immediately left the man speechless.


    At the same time, everyone else reacted.


    Indeed, regardless of whether Huang Chang can sit on the position of Taoist or not, it is a certainty that he will be admitted into the door wall by the Supreme Saint and become a second-generation disciple. When facing Huang Chang, he had to call him Senior Brother because of his seniority, and three generations of disciples like Jin Zha Mu Zha had to call him Senior Master, so what Huang Chang said just now was indeed correct.


    In fact, these people can''t be blamed, who made Huang Chang so young, and just joined the gate wall of the Supreme Saint, so that their concept of seniority has not changed all of a sudden?


    "The previous one-stroke agreement has been completed. If anyone still refuses to accept it, you can come up and verify it with me."


    After defeating Jin Zha and Mu Zha with one move, and taking advantage of the situation to pull them into the domain, into the 18th floor of hell to reunite with Li Jing, father and son. Wei, his eyes swept over the many disciples who were explaining and intercepting the teaching, and asked in a cold voice.


    Facing Huang Chang''s icy gaze, and thinking of Huang Chang''s terrifying strength and ruthless methods just now, many disciples of the Three Religions felt chills and fear in their hearts, and no one dared to stand up for a while.


    But after all, there are still people who are not afraid!


    "Good boy, let me meet you for a while!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a slightly immature cold drink, a flame shot up into the sky, turned into a flaming spear, and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    The person who came was none other than the Great God of the Santan Haihui, the Third Prince¡ªNezha!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2915

    Nezha is worthy of being Nezha, the power of a shot is far beyond that of Jin Zha and Mu Zha. The flames on the fire-pointed gun rose, and the heat wave rolled, just like a falling meteor. Slow down, stabbing straight at Huang Chang!


    The ferocity and violence of the flames were fully displayed under Nezha''s shot!


    In front of the sharp spear and the endless flames, even if he was as strong as Huang Chang, there was a strong sense of crisis in his heart, as if he was about to be burned by the flames and pierced by the spear!


    With this move alone, Nezha''s strength is far superior to that of Jin Zha and Mu Zha by countless times!


    "good!"


    Facing Nezha''s menacing flaming spear, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, then he gave a cold shout, and with a wave of his left hand, he grabbed Nezha''s spear directly.


    It''s just that when Huang Chang stretched out this ordinary palm, Nezha felt as if the whole world was tilted and tilted with Huang Chang''s palm, and even he himself felt as if his soul was about to leave his body. , as if slipping into Huang Chang''s hands, his body also had a clear sense of weightlessness, as if he was tilting and rolling along with the world, so that the spear he was stabbing straight at Huang Chang trembled slightly, trying to deviate from the target !


    "The sky tilts to the northwest, and the earth sinks to the southeast!"


    "It''s the Yuanshi Gold Medal!"


    Nezha is worthy of being an ancient powerhouse. Although he has been affected so violently, he still has to say that Nezha''s decision-making is indeed decisive and correct. In an instant, the endless black and yellow flames shot up into the sky, almost destroying the entire world. The world was completely wrapped and burned, making it inevitable for Huang Chang to avoid it!


    Nezha''s previous life''s spirit beads were conceived among the stars, gathered the power of the stars, and gave birth to a little bit of extreme yang in the extreme yin, thus giving birth to the crape myrtle sky fire among the ten true fires of innate, infinite power, and the convergence of yin and yang , nothing burns. And after he was reincarnated, the crape myrtle skyfire also reincarnated with him, turning into his flame supernatural power, with infinite power. In ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people were swallowed by his crape myrtle skyfire and buried in it!


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful Huang Chang is, he must avoid his edge when facing Ziwei Tianhuo, and as long as Huang Chang retreats, the mysterious power of this palm will be broken immediately, and he can seize it. Take the lead and suppress Huang Chang!


    However, to Nezha''s expectation, Huang Chang did not back down in the face of the menacing and overwhelming Ziwei Tianhuo!


    Wow!


    The next moment, accompanied by a piercing cry of crows, a burst of red gold like the sun, a blazing flame burst out from the shroud of the crape myrtle sky fire in an instant. Use it as fuel and burn it blazingly!


    And in the red-golden flames, Huang Chang''s figure reappeared, and directly avoided the point of the flaming spear, grabbed the barrel of the gun regardless of the flames, and shouted in a deep voice: "Get out!"


    In an instant, the red-golden flame spread along the barrel of the gun, directly attacking Nezha!


    "The sun is really hot!"


    Seeing the crimson golden flame that had completely restrained his Ziwei Skyfire, Nezha''s face changed again and he exclaimed.


    Even if they are among the top ten Heavenly Fires, there are high and low points, and the so-called moon is the lord of the stars, and the sun is the king of the moon. How can the Ziwei Tianhuo born from the stars compare to the Sun True Fire born from the sun star?


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that the most masculine and powerful Sun Fire in this world is actually the nemesis of this Ziwei Tianhuo. In addition, Huang Chang''s Ziwei Tianhuo is directly inherited from Donghuang Taiyi, and its power is even greater. Zha went all out, and his crape myrtle sky fire was completely suppressed by the real sun fire!


    But what surprised Nezha even more was the amazing power coming from the barrel of the gun!


    You must know that he has a golden body of a lotus flower, his body is sanctified, and his strength is infinite. Even if he competed with the monkey at the beginning, he did not lose the wind, but now that Huang Chang is holding the gun tightly, he has not pulled back the pointed gun at all. What''s even more frightening is that he is holding a gun with both hands, while Huang Chang has one hand, and it''s still the left hand!


    What kind of monster is this guy, and he has such terrifying power!


    "Three heads and six arms!"


    However, Nezha would not give up so easily. He snarled, and in the blink of an eye, his body was full of light, and he turned into a three-headed and six-armed figure. One of his hands was still holding the fire-pointed gun firmly, preventing Huang Chang from taking it away. , while the other four hands waved a golden circle and a red silk at the same time, and swept towards Huang Chang!


    These are Nezha''s other two magic weapons, Huntian Ling and Qiankun Circle!


    Different from the "replica" magic weapon that Huang Shang seized from the princess of the Great Shang Dynasty, the Qiankun circle and Huntian Ling in Nezha''s hands are the real treasures of the gods, and they have been nurtured by him for a long time and are extremely powerful.


    This Huntian Ribbon is a first-class body-protection treasure, it is extremely soft, but it also contains infinite power. It can wrap around a strong enemy, making it impossible to escape, and it can chaotic the sun, moon and starry sky, splitting rivers and seas!


    And the power of the Qiankun circle is even more astonishing. This object is the most precious treasure of the Jinguang Cave in Qianyuan Mountain Town. It was originally a thing from Kunlun Mountain. Destroy the enemy''s leader and kill with one blow!


    At this moment, the universe circle turned into a golden light, hitting Huang Chang''s head directly, while Huntian Ling turned into a red light, winding towards Huang Chang!


    Obviously, after the previous fights, Nezha had already regarded Huang Chang as a real top-level enemy, and he didn''t dare to be careless, and even directly used many killer moves!


    "upbraid!"


    Not only that, Nezha glared even more at the next moment, and the three heads yelled in unison, the sound was so loud that it shook the world, and it even shook the soul!


    The character "Zha" is originally an ancient mantra, which means to scare evil, the nemesis of all evils and all evils, and it is the sound of weeping ghosts and gods, representing the supreme power of the gods, and the power to destroy the world!


    But at this moment, under Nezha''s full power, the mantra of Zha also exploded with amazing power, which made Huang Chang slightly stunned, and his movements were full of lines!


    The contest between masters is a battle of the first line, and the difference between life and death is the difference between life and death. At this moment, Huang Chang was slightly stunned, but he was actually entangled by the Huntian Ribbon. His strength suddenly decreased, and he couldn''t compete with Nezha anymore. He was sent by Nezha''s spear and passed through his heart!


    Afterwards, the circle of heaven and earth hit Huang Chang directly on the head, cracking his skull!


    This Nezha is really ruthless!


    But this is also his usual style. You must know that Yasha Xunhai was beaten to death just by saying a few words to him back then, and Ao Bing was skinned by him because of this. It can be seen that this guy''s methods are ruthless. .


    If it weren''t for his extraordinary talent and strong backing, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to survive the current situation. It would definitely not be an exaggeration to call him the number one brat in the Conferred God Period!


    And it''s the same at this moment. After being irritated by Huang Chang, under the urging of anger and competitiveness, Nezha also forgot what he said before about keeping his hands. Chang''s head was broken, and he passed through his heart!


    PS: Chinese New Year is almost here. I was too tired to clean up during the day, so I fell asleep at night and woke up to code words in the middle of the night. It is four o''clock in the morning, and the first update is here!

 Chapter 2916

    "Oops!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s heart pierced by his own spear, and the golden circle smashing his head, Nezha was also shocked, and a trace of regret arose!


    After all, this is the closed disciple of the Supreme Master, no matter how much he refuses to accept him, he shouldn''t be so cruel. Now, Huang Chang will be severely injured even if he doesn''t die, and the Supreme Master will lose all face. Let alone his teacher Taiyi Daoist, even Empress Nuwa and Yuanshi Tianzun would not be able to intercede for him!


    I knew I should keep it!


    I just blame Yang Jian for saying that this person will make me suffer a lot, and make me so competitive that I forget to keep my hand!


    Oops!


    "Compete in the same discipline, since you will be tricky next time, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from Nezha''s side, making him shudder, and then he saw that Huang Chang, who had been severely injured by him and was on the verge of death, appeared by his side unscathed!


    But the previous yellow dress was directly shattered, turning into little rays of light and dissipating!


    Illusion?


    Doppelg?nger?


    How is this possible, why can''t his pure lotus fire eyes see any flaws?


    It''s just that now is not the time to think so much, because at the next moment, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Nezha''s heart, causing his complexion to change drastically, and he tried to recall Huntian Ling and Qiankun Circle to protect himself!


    Not only that, but the hot wheel under his feet was spinning rapidly, and he pulled back, and at the same time he turned around sharply, and the flaming gun shot straight at Huang Chang!


    "Cover the sky with one hand!"


    However, facing Nezha''s counterattack, Huang Chang, who had been completely irritated by Nezha, had cold eyes, opened his right hand, and grabbed Nezha directly!


    Not only that, five rays of brilliance erupted from his body, and a holy beast roared in the radiance, and then the radiance converged along his five internal organs towards his right hand, returned to the five fingers, and merged into One body, let his palm shine!


    In an instant, Nezha felt an astonishing force enveloped his body, causing his body to sink and his speed to drop sharply, and he couldn''t avoid the palm!


    In desperation, he could only swing the pointed spear with all his strength, and stab Huang Chang''s palm covered in five-colored brilliance!


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    Chirp!


    boom!


    Ow!


    But at the next moment, five bright radiances of different colors suddenly agitated from the five fingers of Huang Chang''s clothes, and five phantoms of the Holy Spirit condensed in the radiance, circling each other and turning into a magic circle!


    And with the formation of the magic circle, Nezha felt that Huang Chang''s palm seemed to have become extremely huge in an instant, as if it had encompassed the entire world, and he, who had swung a pointed spear at Huang Chang''s palm with all his strength, seemed to have become The arm of the mantis is like a car!


    clang!


    In the blink of an eye, Nezha''s spear did stab Huang Chang''s palm, but it seemed as if it stabbed an indestructible sky or a giant shield, and there was a loud sound of metal impact. It became extremely huge, as if the giant palm that covered the world also shrank suddenly, and grabbed him!


    "The wind and fire are like laws, break through the air!"


    Seeing this scene, the sense of crisis in Nezha''s heart became even stronger, which made him instinctively activate the full power of Hot Wheels, wanting to break through the void and turn into fire and escape!


    But then he discovered that the space around him seemed to be strengthened by infinite mighty power at this moment, and no matter how he cast spells, he couldn''t break it, and the Qiankun Circle and Huntian Ling who were summoned by him were also unable to stop that at all. The giant palm, I can only watch helplessly as the giant palm covers it!


    Afterwards, there was darkness in front of his eyes, and he felt a huge force added to his body, and there were waves of crisp bone shattering sounds in his body, and then there was endless severe pain!


    He was suppressed by Huang Chang''s palm!


    And as Nezha was suppressed by Huang Chang''s palm, the entire top of Kunlun Mountain was instantly silent, and everyone showed incredible expressions!


    You must know that apart from the three saints, Nezha''s strength can definitely be ranked among the top ten among them, but now he is suppressed by Huang Chang in three or two strokes. This is certainly due to Nezha''s negligence, but It also proved how terrifying Huang Chang''s strength is!


    Especially the last palm, they watched Nezha become smaller and smaller under that palm, and then was grabbed by Huang Chang in the palm without any resistance. This kind of strong visual impact Let them never forget in this lifetime!


    "Hey, combine the power of the Five Elements Holy Spirit with the power of the Five Elements Inner Alchemy, and then draw out the power of the field, gather it in one palm, and evolve the Innate Five Elements Formation to suppress powerful enemies. This little guy has grown a lot compared to before!"


    At the same time, Monkey King revealed the mystery of Huang Chang''s palm with a smile, but then he seemed to remember something, and his face became a little strange.


    He seemed to be suppressed by the Buddha back then!


    Bah bah bah!


    But having said that, he also knew in his heart that Huang Chang''s ability to suppress Nezha with one palm did not mean that the gap in strength between him and Nezha was really so great. After all, it was Huang Chang who took advantage of the five elements in his body. The power of the Holy Spirit and the blood of the Five Elements, and borrowing the five Holy Spirit Inner Alchemy in his domain, the innate Five Elements Great Array, and even the mighty power of the entire domain, he issued this palm that surpassed his personal realm and level, and knocked Nezha Easily suppressed.


    But being able to use this palm itself also shows Huang Chang''s ability!


    "Since you are so ruthless, I will let you suffer a little!"


    Glancing at his tightly clenched right hand and the resisting power coming from it, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then exerted force with his right hand, directly transferred Nezha to his own domain through the five-element formation, and entered the The bottom of the 18th floor of hell was suppressed by the five-element formation that was originally used to seal the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon!


    Sun Wukong is right, he did borrow the power of the Five Elements Formation, the inner alchemy of the Holy Spirit, and the power of the domain, and this is also one of the results of his retreat for the past few days, and this time it happened to be used on Nezha .


    Otherwise, if he uses other means, he may be able to win Nezha, but it will definitely not be so easy, and it will not have the effect of deterring the heroes!


    Of course, Nezha had been so ruthless before, so naturally he would not show mercy.


    At this moment, under the suppression of the innate five-element formation in his domain, Nezha''s mana is being quickly consumed, although this guy immediately cast the Kowloon God Fire Shield and turned into a lotus golden body to resist the power of the formation and the evil thoughts of the demon below However, the torment of the cycle of the five elements and the pain of the erosion of evil thoughts are enough for him to bear.


    Such a brat, if you don''t subdue him, how can you use him with confidence in the future?


    It''s just that this new ultimate move named "Covering the Sky with One Hand" is extremely powerful, but it also has many limitations, especially when it is used to suppress a strong enemy, it can only suppress one person at a time, and it will also impose a certain burden on oneself , so he suppressed Nezha now, unless he released Nezha, he would not be able to use this trick again when dealing with other people.


    Of course he has other preparations!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also smiled coldly, shifted his gaze to the other people present, and asked lightly: "Which fellow Taoist is still not convinced? Please come up and enlighten me!"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, there was silence below, and no one dared to come forward for a while.


    You must know that even Nezha has been suppressed by Huang Chang, so wouldn''t they be the ones who are weaker than Nezha to deliver food?


    Thinking of this, some people also shifted their attention to people such as Zhao Gongming, Mistress Sanxiao, and Yang Jian, especially Yang Jian. Everyone hoped that the first battle in the heaven would teach Huang Chang a lesson, and don''t let him If you continue to be so arrogant, so as not to appear that these seniors are incompetent!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2917

    "Don''t look at me, the teacher likes this kid very much, and even wanted to accept this kid as a closed disciple, but the uncle was one step ahead of him."


    "Since I''m someone the teacher appreciates, I wouldn''t touch that brow... Otherwise, I wouldn''t be scolded to death by him?"


    Looking at the eyes of all the gods, Zhao Gongming shrugged his shoulders, and while playing with the gold ingot in his hand, he said with a smile, he didn''t intend to trouble Huang Chang at all.


    They don''t have so many stinky rules, and they don''t have much resistance to Huang Shang''s role as Taoist, anyway, as long as they are not the ones who explain the teachings.


    What''s more, the leader of Tongtian really admired Huang Chang, and even sighed several times when meeting them, saying that the Taishang Sage took the lead, so naturally he would not come forward to make things difficult for Huang Chang under such circumstances.


    After all, not to mention whether we can win the fight or not, even if we win, it will probably make Master Tongtian unhappy, and even teach those guys what they want, the gain outweighs the gain.


    Seeing that Zhao Gongming had no intention of making a move at all, among the other people who intercepted the teaching, those who were as strong as Empress Sanxiao, who had the strength to threaten Huang Chang, more or less did not make a move for the same reason, and even a few sporadic People who don''t like Huang Chang, they don''t have the strength to threaten Huang Chang.


    What''s more, they were in a good mood watching Huang Chang grab the Jinzha, Muzha and Nezha brothers and torture them.


    "Since there are no other brothers who are willing to go up, then let me learn from you, Uncle Teacher, your brilliant move."


    Looking at the group of bastards who just wanted to watch the fun, the powerhouses who explained the teachings also glared at each other. After a while, the real Yuding, who was holding a jade tripod, with long beard and long hair, also made a blow at Yang Jian. After winking, Yang Jian sighed softly, jumped up, jumped in front of Huang Chang, and cupped his hands: "If I win, please ask Master Uncle to release Nezha and his son. If I lose, I will teach you There should be no one in China who dares to disobey you, uncle."


    Of course, Yang Jian is not the only one among the elucidating teachings. In fact, among the Twelve Golden Immortals, the Manjushri Guangfa Tianzun, Puxian Daoist and Cihangdao who joined the Western religion and turned into three great Bodhisattvas are now all powerful. Not under Yang Jian, especially the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva transformed by the Cihang Taoist, who is one of the strongest in Buddhism, but they have joined the Western religion, so now it is inconvenient to act on behalf of the teaching, so they can only Let Yang Jian do the last test.


    If even Yang Jian can''t do anything to Huang Chang, then the other golden immortals can only end up in the same way!


    "Okay, then come on!"


    Facing the former No. 1 warrior in the Heavenly Court, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded, and said in a deep voice: "It is indeed time to end all this!"


    "excuse me!"


    Yang Jian smiled, and then took a step forward. The three-pointed and two-edged knife in his hand cut through the void, and slashed towards Huang Chang fiercely with astonishing momentum and strength.


    Unlike Nezha who is good at using Ziwei Tianhuo, what Yang Jian is best at is not the power of element law, but his hand-to-hand combat ability!


    Even Monkey King can hardly take advantage of Yang Jian in hand-to-hand combat!


    At this moment, under the urging of Yang Jian with all his strength, this seemingly ordinary slash unexpectedly exploded with astonishing speed and strength, even as if directly passing through the space, and slashed in front of Huang Chang with extreme speed!


    "Well done!"


    Facing the three-pointed and two-edged knife that Yang Jian slashed, Huang Chang gave a cold shout, and the death scythe in his hand instantly condensed, and with a blazing light, he slashed forward!


    This is the first time he has used a weapon since accepting the challenge!


    clang!


    The speed of the two of them was extremely fast, even before many disciples of the Three Religions could clearly see what happened, the death scythe and the three-pointed two-edged knife slashed together fiercely, and then an extremely violent roar erupted , and Huang Chang''s body trembled even more, and he even took several steps back!


    After many times of tempering and transformation, even with the blessing of the blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit, he was slightly inferior in the confrontation of strength!


    This guy''s power has reached an extremely terrifying level, even if he is degenerate, he may not be able to gain the upper hand!


    However, although Huang Chang was forced back a few steps by Yang Jian''s blow, the endless real fire of the sun that was set off during the confrontation followed the trend and directly engulfed Yang Jian''s figure!


    But¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, with a sweep of the three-pointed and two-edged knife in Yang Jian''s hand, the monstrous flames were instantly wiped out, but Yang Jian, who was originally engulfed by the flames, appeared in front of Huang Chang unscathed!


    Even the real fire of the sun, which claims to burn everything, can''t hurt him at all!


    "Eight/Nine Profound Skills!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, thinking of Yang Jian''s cultivation technique.


    The fundamental method of Yang Jian''s practice is the same as Sun Wukong''s first Dharma-protecting magic "Eight Nine Xuan Gong". The golden body refined is invulnerable, powerful, and has many magical changes. Compared with Taiyi''s real sun fire, it is still a bit short of fire after all, but Yang Jian''s eighty-nine golden body can''t be helped!


    "Be careful!"


    But at this moment, Yang Jian sneered, and came forward again, poking and sweeping with the three-pointed and two-edged knife in his hand, bringing the blade light all over the sky, and slashed towards Huang Chang with astonishing speed and momentum.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    Facing Yang Jian''s menacing attack, Huang Chang''s eyes sparkled with fire, Pofa Yantong launched with all his strength, looking for Yang Jian''s weakest point, and confronted him four times in an instant, sending out a roar that shook the sky.


    But Yang Jian deserves to be the number one general in the Heavenly Court. Even though Huang Chang tried his best to deal with him, he was still forced to retreat by Yang Jian in the four confrontations, and his hands were slightly numb. Ability and endurance are far superior to those of the same level, he may not even be able to hold the death scythe at this moment!


    This guy is so strong!


    "Blessed by the seven emotions, the illusory real body!"


    Aware of Yang Jian''s difficulty, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be careless. With a sharp shout, the "ink mask" formed by the fusion of seven emotion masks was instantly put on his face, which originated from the laws of the seven great demon gods. Blessed one by one, his strength instantly increased by 30%, and at the same time, his body turned into three, turning into three indistinguishable yellow clothes, and launched a siege around Yang Jian!


    "Change!"


    Facing the three Huang Chang who were hard to distinguish between real and fake, Yang Jian''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted loudly. The pupils were also opened at the same time, and a blazing golden light was shot out from them respectively, ignoring the space and distance, and directly bombarded the three Huang Chang''s bodies!


    This is one of Yang Jian''s strongest trump cards, the "Eye of Heaven" that was once known as the first pupil technique in the Three Realms!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2918

    Different from Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong, who can see through all illusions and even flaws, although Yang Jian''s sky eyes are slightly inferior in seeing through illusions, and can''t see flaws, but they have the powerful power to deter powerful enemies and directly attack the soul !


    In ancient times, I don''t know how many strong men were fixed by Yang Jian''s sky eyes, and then died under the three-pointed and two-edged sword!


    At this moment, Yang Jian even used the transformation power of the Bajiu Xuangong to transform himself into a three-headed and six-armed form, and urged the three heavenly eyes to attack Huang Chang.


    The power of the Sky Eye was astonishing. After being hit by the three rays of light, the three yellow clothes were also instantly frozen and unable to move. Then Yang Jian urged the three-pointed double-edged knife in his hand and the other two pairs of arms to change. The long sword and broadsword that came out slashed at the three Huang Chang''s bodies at the same time.


    Boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by three loud bangs, the three yellow clothes were hit by Yang Jian with almost no resistance, and then their bodies exploded into pieces, turning into wreckage, but disappeared in the next moment!


    "all fake!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jian''s pupils shrank. He never thought that the three yellow clothes were all fake!


    Where is that really?


    boom!


    The next moment, the ground below Yang Jian exploded, a black coffin broke through the ground, and black chains shot out from it to wrap around Yang Jian''s body.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s figure rushed out of the black coffin, and the death scythe slashed at Yang Jian!


    What''s even more unbelievable is that at this moment, Huang Chang and Yang Jian did the same thing surprisingly!


    "Pro!"


    "Pro!"


    I saw that accompanied by two shouts of anger that sounded almost at the same time, an astonishing soul pressure also burst out from Huang Chang and Yang Jian''s bodies in an instant, and then collided fiercely together, finally turning into a terrifying storm of thoughts Swept away in all directions.


    Under the sweeping of this thought power storm, some disciples of the three sects with weaker cultivation levels immediately turned their backs on their backs, and at the same time showed panic and fear, obviously shocked by the amazing sense of oppression, even Zhao Gongming and others People also changed slightly, obviously they didn''t expect Huang Shang and Yang Jian to be so strong!


    "Nine-character mantra?!"


    At the same time, many people also recognized the mantra of the supernatural power displayed by Yang Jian and Huang Chang, and then fell silent.


    Most of them have also comprehended the nine-character mantra, but they were unable to comprehend the mysterious supernatural powers. They did not expect that a mere junior like Huang Chang could practice the Lin-zi mantra so quickly, and reached a level comparable to that of Yang Jian. the point.


    You must know that Yang Jian''s mantra of Linzi has reached this point after countless years of comprehension and tempering. How did Huang Chang do it?


    Let''s hang up!


    boom!


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that Yang Jian''s reaction would be so fast, and at the same time he used the mantra of Linzi, but although he didn''t use the mantra of Linzi to deter Yang Jian, it was also relying on the power of the coffin of the Virgin to make Yang Jian slow down , and then the death scythe in his hand cut directly on Yang Jian''s body.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Yang Jian''s body flashed with light, and then flew out backwards. There was also a deep scar on his chest, and a little golden blood flowed from it!


    he got hurt!


    "Change!"


    However, Yang Jian, as the number one general in the Heavenly Court, has participated in tens of thousands of vicious battles, so even if he was injured and at a disadvantage, he did not panic at all, but shouted sharply, and his figure skyrocketed again!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    Yang Jian''s soaring speed was extremely fast, and he turned into a giant who stood upright and even occupied the entire mountaintop in the blink of an eye. Chang slashed hard.


    Not only that, but his sky-eyes, which had become extremely huge, were overwhelming, as if the golden light covering everything fell on Huang Chang''s body.


    Under the shroud of this golden pupil, Huang Chang only felt that his body was bound by some powerful force, and it was difficult to move. He could only watch Yang Jian''s extremely huge body, as if he could The three-pointed and two-edged knife that shattered the world slashed at him!


    "Thousands of mountains and birds fly!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Huang Chang''s eyes became more icy, and he shouted loudly, all his power burst out, and he evolved a truly unique move of his own creation.


    In an instant, Yang Jian only felt a mysterious power that contained countless powers, as if it could block everything and suppress everything, fell on him, and it actually made his body stiffen suddenly, making it difficult to move!


    "Thousands of trails...destroyed!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gathered all the strength in his body into this knife, and then slashed forward. The light of the knife seemed to be able to tear everything apart, and slashed towards Yang Jian fiercely with a trace of the charm of Pangu''s creation of the world.


    After such a long time of accumulation, he can finally perform this complete "lore" move without using the Pangu axe!


    Although once this move is used, it will consume almost all of his strength, but the resulting lethality is equally astonishing!


    "kill!"


    Feeling the intense sense of crisis, Yang Jian also yelled loudly, bursting out with all his strength, and unexpectedly broke free from the influence of Huang Chang''s trick, and the three-pointed and two-edged sword slashed downward.


    At the next moment, that huge three-pointed two-edged knife that seemed to be able to cut mountains and mountains was as fierce and fierce as that one, soaring into the sky, as if the sword light that could open up the world collided fiercely!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, an energy frenzy that was indescribable, even enough to easily destroy and crush the strong in the epic realm erupted, sweeping away in all directions with a devastating force.


    In the face of this frightening energy frenzy, even the top powerhouses like Zhao Gongming have dignified expressions, even showing fear, and an extremely intense sense of crisis emerges in their hearts.


    And those disciples who were weaker were even paler, and were even shocked by the terrifying coercion brought about by this energy frenzy and the soul pressure of the collision of the mantra. Forgot to do it!


    If this goes on like this, once they are enveloped by this energy frenzy, they may die immediately on the spot, and the entire Daoist sect will be greatly injured!


    hum!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a Taiji diagram shot out, covering the battlefield, bursting with black and white brilliance, completely covering the aftermath of the battle, without leaking half of it, thus avoiding unnecessary casualties.


    At the same time, a figure riding a green bull also appeared out of thin air, with a hint of surprise and consternation, a hint of laziness and muttering in pajamas: "There is such a big commotion... the young people nowadays are really getting more and more incredible!"


    The person who came was none other than the elder brother of that Taoist sect, and at the same time Huang Chang''s only elder brother, another disciple of the Taishang Saint¡ªMaster Xuandu!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2919

    But with the arrival of the Great Master Xuandu, who restrained the terrifying energy frenzy with the Taiji Diagram, the disciples of the three religions who survived the disaster came to their senses one after another, and then they all showed fear and fear, and looked at the The two figures in the energy frenzy were also full of inconceivability.


    Is this the aftermath that the battle of the strong in the epic realm can cause?


    That''s all for Yang Jian, after all, he is the number one general in the Heavenly Court, but why is this Huang Chang so strong?


    For a while, many people finally understood why the Supreme Sage accepted Huang Chang as an apprentice, and why the three saints asked Huang Chang to be the Taoist.


    In just a few months, Huang Chang''s strength has reached such a level. This kind of potential, talent and strength can no longer be described with simple words such as horror or abnormality!


    This is a miracle!


    At the same time, under the action of the power of Taiji Diagram, the terrifying energy frenzy began to be quickly decomposed and swallowed by the black and white light, and the dust gradually settled. At the same time, the figures of Yang Jian and Huang Chang finally appeared in front of everyone again.


    It''s just that compared with before, Yang Jian, who had turned into an indomitable figure, has returned to his original state. He can''t even maintain his three-headed and six-armed form.


    On the other side, the mask on Huang Chang''s face had also disintegrated, revealing his pale complexion, and the aura on his body became extremely weak. Even the hands holding the knife were still trembling slightly, and his body was also covered with scars. The situation is not much better than Yang Jian.


    Apparently, this time the lore fight was evenly matched, and neither could beat the other!


    But this is not the limit of the two of them!


    "I admit that your strength is beyond my imagination. You are qualified to be the Taoist. But...you are not my opponent yet!"


    Looking at Huang Chang who was also covered in bruises, Yang Jian had a fanatical fighting spirit and undisguised appreciation in his eyes, and then laughed: "Today I will teach you a lesson, that is, never let yourself fall into a state of overdraft and limit." !"


    "You have to prepare yourself a way out¡ª¡ªXuan Gong good luck, eight or nine to the extreme!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yang Jian''s body burst out with an astonishing aura. Not only did his injuries heal instantly, but even his aura returned to its peak state!


    This guy actually has this kind of recovery method to "resurrect himself with full blood"!


    "Heh, it seems like no one knows how to say it!"


    However, at the next moment, a scene that was beyond Yang Jian''s expectations happened. Huang Chang sneered, and his aura and strength instantly returned to their peak just like him, and his injuries also healed.


    Relying on the power of the golden core in his domain, he can instantly recover to his peak state at any time!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jian was suddenly speechless.


    He never thought that Huang Chang would have such a trick!


    And if you have this kind of means, you should have said it earlier, it made him say that on purpose before, how embarrassing it is!


    "That''s right, but this is just fighting with each other, and there are many hole cards that should not be used."


    In a state of embarrassment, Yang Jian coughed dryly, then waved his right hand, and a small lotus lantern appeared in his palm, and he smiled slightly: "This is the lotus lantern, which contains the power of heaven and earth, and can protect my whole body. This treasure, you are afraid that you will even defend me..."


    But the next moment, Yang Jian''s words stopped abruptly, because he saw Huang Chang taking out the fragments of the Pangu ax and the flying knife of the Fengshen Zhanjiang!


    The Pangu Ax is the number one weapon in the Three Realms, with infinite destructive power, and the Flying Knife is the number one killing weapon of the Blessed Gods. How many people died on this flying knife, how could Yang Jian not know it? .


    Although the power of the Lotus Lantern is strong, it is probably the limit to be able to block one, let alone two...


    Not to mention that at that moment, he even felt a breath of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords!


    Awkward!


    This is outrageous!


    "The so-called cultivation of the most important method of wealth and companionship, no matter how strong you are personally, it is useless without the help of a good partner."


    No matter how embarrassing or embarrassing, Yang Jian''s face froze slightly, and then he said calmly: "I always like to cooperate with my Xiaotian dog, Cracking Eagle in battle. Paralyze the body and soul, making it unable to move. The Sky Ripper Eagle has the ability to tear apart space, and its claws and teeth are sharp, breaking everything."


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian took a deep breath, and then continued: "The magic weapon is an external force after all. You and I have no victory or defeat. Why don''t you use magic weapons and use your own magical powers to fight with your companion pet, how about it?"


    As the number one general in the Heavenly Court, Yang Jian also wanted face. He was a little embarrassed before, so now he also wants to get some face back.


    As for the magic weapon... Cough, it''s better to use things like magic weapons to deal with outsiders. What kind of magic weapon should you use to deal with your own people.


    "Okay, that''s what you said!"


    However, when Yang Jian saw that weird smile on Huang Chang''s face the next moment, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart.


    This feeling... as if I have cheated myself?


    Soon the facts proved that Yang Jian''s hunch was correct!


    "This is what you asked for, so don''t blame me!"


    Huang Chang grinned, and then the light shone on his body, and Fa Ji''s figure appeared directly behind him, her black hair fluttering, and she exuded an astonishing aura.


    Not only that, but beside Fa Ji, there was still standing with a face full of pain and struggle, obviously maintaining his sanity, but completely unable to control his body, Jin Zha Mu Zha who looked like a puppet, and... Nezha!


    With Fa Ji''s ability, it is not difficult to temporarily control Jin Zha and Mu Zha, and even with a lotus golden body, it is reasonable to say that Nezha, who is invulnerable to all evil, is also in the realm at this moment. Forcible control, although it cannot exert its full strength, is enough for a battle.


    "The appearance of the Nascent Soul should be regarded as supernatural powers, right?"


    Looking at Yang Jian''s face that became a little stiff with the appearance of Fa Ji and Nezha and others, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "As for Nezha and the others... they are only used temporarily, they are not magic treasures."


    "Besides, there are pets...I think about what pets I have."


    "By the way, there just so happens to be one, and it''s an old friend of yours!"


    "Come out!"


    hum!


    The next moment, as Huang Chang''s voice fell, a blazing five-color light burst out from behind him, and then turned into a colorful and incomparably gorgeous five-color peacock, obediently standing beside Huang Chang!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Kong Xuan!"


    "Peacock Daming King!"


    "He subdued Kong Xuan? How is this possible!"


    "Kong Xuan dares to swallow even a saint, how can he subdue him?"


    ...


    With the appearance of Kong Xuan, those disciples of the Three Religions who were originally dissatisfied with Huang Chang''s playing with Nezha and others as puppets showed horror, and the field was full of commotion!


    Who among the disciples of the Three Religions doesn¡¯t know Kong Xuan? It is not even an exaggeration to say that many people were defeated by Kong Xuan, so they naturally knew Kong Xuan''s strength and the innate five-color divine light!


    But now, this terrifying ancient monster and bird power unexpectedly surrendered to Huang Shang, and obediently became Huang Shang''s pet!


    How is this possible!


    "Depend on!"


    At this moment, Yang Jian was the most desperate, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    Among other things, Kong Xuan alone is enough to give him a headache, even enough to compete with him!


    What are you talking about, what kind of pets are you fighting, are you an idiot?


    What kind of pet is this? It''s just a powerful thug!


    Damn, this time I really shot myself in the foot!


    Thinking of this, a trace of hesitation flashed in Yang Jian''s eyes, thinking whether he should just end the fight, after all, if he continued to fight like this, he would lose anyway.


    But it''s a bit embarrassing to admit defeat like this!


    "Ask for advice!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t give Yang Jian a chance to hesitate at all!


    He has long wanted to teach this guy a lesson, how could he give this guy a chance to admit defeat now!


    So the next moment, seeing that Yang Jian was still hesitating whether to admit defeat, Huang Chang snarled, and then took Kong Xuan, Fa Ji, and Jin Zha Mu Zha, who was controlled by Fa Ji, and jumped up towards Yang Jian. kill the past!


    He didn''t even bother to move the Styx monster out!


    Relying on these thugs alone is enough to teach this number one warrior in the Heavenly Court a lesson!


    Facing the menacing Huang Chang, Fa Ji, especially Kong Xuan, and Yang Jian also shrank their pupils, so they could only bite the bullet and rush forward, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Shoutiangou, Cracking Skyhawk, follow me to meet the enemy! "


    "Xiaotiangou, you go to entangle the Nascent Soul Dharma Form, and Split Sky Eagle, you go to deal with Kong Xuan!"


    However¡­¡­


    Wang!


    Chirp!


    The next moment, the Roaring Sky Dog followed up tremblingly with its tail between its legs, but the Sky Cracking Eagle let out a cry, flapped its wings and cut through the void, and flew towards the distance.


    What are you kidding?


    He''s an unworthy little eagle going to fight Big Boss Kong Xuan?


    How did he beat his little arms and legs? Are you going to deliver food?


    What''s more, this is just a rivalry within the sect, so he doesn''t want to ask for trouble!


    In this way, the second round of the competition had just started, and one of Yang Jian''s side had already slipped away.


    This also made the following battle even less suspenseful, completely turning into a unilateral crush and ravage...


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2920

    The so-called one who knows the current affairs is a hero, and a good bird chooses a tree to live in. There is no doubt that this split sky eagle is a good bird.


    At least it was much smarter than Xiaotiangou, and Huang Chang didn''t care about such a bird who knew the current affairs, and opened fire with all his strength at Yang Jian, who had made him suffer a lot before.


    Although Xiaotiangou''s strength is strong, Faji controls Nezha and others enough to beat him into dog meat, and Yang Jian faces Kong Xuan, who is not inferior to him in strength, and his state is full, and even many supernatural powers Huang Chang, who has not yet used the secret method, is completely free.


    His eighty-nine golden body has been broken by Huang Chang once before, and although his cultivation base has been fully restored under the influence of the secret method, the golden body cannot be as perfect as before, and Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light is extremely pure , so Yang Jian was also greatly affected at this moment, coupled with Huang Chang''s attack from the side, the prestigious first general in the heavenly court was completely at a disadvantage for a while, even if he turned into a three-headed and six-armed form. Huang Chang and Kong Xuan fought back steadily, in a panic.


    "That''s all..."


    After being beaten back and forth by Huang Chang and Kong Xuan, his body was covered in cuts and bruises, and he took another look at the dog''s head that was about to be blown off, the roaring dog screaming with its tail between its legs.


    Now, no matter how hard he fights, he can''t see any hope of winning. Even if he is humiliating himself, it''s time to admit defeat.


    As for starting the domain battle and making the final struggle, Yang Jian has not thought about it, but according to the information he got, Huang Chang''s domain is extremely powerful, far exceeding the same level, so he can even start the domain battle under such circumstances I''m afraid it''s useless.


    But just when Yang Jian had been beaten by Huang Chang and was about to admit defeat, he heard Huang Chang laugh out loud.


    "Hahaha, what a Yang Jian, what a number one warrior in the Heavenly Court. I have long heard that you are resolute and have an outstanding fighting spirit. You never gave up in battle until the last moment. Now it seems that you are indeed so!"


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I will fight with you until the last moment if you are benevolent, and I will never give up regardless of the outcome!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and the offensive became more violent.


    And different from the monotonous way of fighting before, after comprehending the mantra of fighting characters, Huang Chang has been able to display various magical powers and secret methods. Although the power of these magical powers and secret methods may not be as great as his full-strength attack, they are better than changeable Treacherous, can make up for his disadvantage of lack of offensive means, and it is difficult to guard against the false and the real.


    At this moment, with the cooperation of his all-out onslaught and various supernatural powers and secret methods, it is already extremely difficult for Yang Jian to face him alone, not to mention the powerful Kong Xuan who is helping him in the battle. It''s getting bigger.


    What''s more terrible is that what Huang Chang said just now is tantamount to running him out of power, and now it is impossible for him to take the initiative to admit defeat, so he can only fight with Huang Chang until the last moment.


    In desperation, Yang Jian could only grit his teeth and use all kinds of supernatural powers and secret methods to fight fiercely with Huang Chang and Kong Xuan.


    It''s just that even though Yang Jian had tried his best, he was still no match for Huang Chang and Kong Xuan. Soon, his injuries became more and more serious, and his strength became weaker and weaker, until he could no longer hold on. In a burst of violent roars, Kong Xuan and Huang Chang joined forces to fly away. The golden body that was originally shining with golden light, as if made of gold, shattered, revealing the broken flesh and blood below and the broken internal organs and bones everywhere. , the whole person fell heavily to the ground, turned into a blood man, and passed out.


    At the last moment, he didn''t yell out the word "admit defeat". Perhaps he was trying to maintain his last dignity as the number one general in the Heavenly Court.


    Seeing that Yang Jian was defeated twice in a row by Huang Chang, he was severely injured twice, even his golden body was broken, and he fainted after exhausting his strength. He looked at Huang Chang with horror and even horror, as if he was looking at a monster.


    Even Sun Wukong had obvious astonishment on his face, obviously he didn''t expect that the "three-eyed monster" would be defeated so badly by Huang Chang!


    This almost subverted everyone''s imagination!


    "enough!"


    Seeing that Yang Jian was severely injured by Huang Chang and passed out, a cold drink suddenly sounded, and then a jade tripod fell from the sky, covering Yang Jian, and a little bit of auspicious radiance was stirred up from it and blended into Yang Jian''s body, restoring his injury and strength.


    It was Yang Jian''s master Yuding real person who made the move!


    This Jade Cauldron Reverend is extremely low-key, he seldom takes action in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, and has no particularly impressive record, but as the saying goes, a good fighter has no great achievements, and the Jade Cauldron Reverend can be ranked among the Twelve Golden Immortals, and he has cultivated Disciples like Yang Jian are naturally not that weak.


    "Fighting in the same sect, it''s a bit too much to be so tricky, isn''t it?"


    Looking at the bruises on the lover''s body in Yuding, a trace of anger flashed in Yuding''s eyes, and he asked Huang Chang in a deep voice.


    "This second match was originally initiated by Yang Jian. What''s more, the strong fight each other with all their strength, and there is no room for mercy. If it weren''t for this, I might be the one lying here now, not him."


    "Or, do you think Yang Jian is weak enough that I can control his strength mercilessly?"


    Looking at the glaring Yuding real person, Huang Chang smiled lightly, not at all timid: "As for the tricky hand, before Nezha recruited my vital points, it was not considered a tricky hand? After Yang Jian used the eyes of the sky to fix me, the three-pointed and two-edged knife straightened Breaking my avatar is not tricky? But why is it tricky if I beat them in a fair competition now?"


    "It''s you who refuse to convince me; it''s you who say I''m weak and not enough to convince the public; it''s you who want to fight me and compete..."


    "Now, I lost the fight, and you are the ones who say I''m tricky."


    "Since that''s the case, if Daoist Yuding refuses to accept it, then you can end up fighting me one or two times. Although I have fought two times, the remaining courage is still worthy of a fight!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang''s eyes became icy cold, he stared at Master Yuding, and asked word by word: "Realist Yuding, do you want to fight?"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Yuding''s expression froze slightly, and he fell into silence.


    Although his strength is good, and he even has the inheritance of the Eighty-Nine Mysterious Arts in his hands, his talent is limited after all. compared to warriors.


    Now even Yang Jian has been defeated by Huang Chang, and he has lost so badly. Coupled with the tragic situation of Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Nezha before, how dare he take risks at this time, and fight with him? What about this "Tao Zi" who obviously won''t show mercy and only hurts his hands?


    Wouldn''t that be self-defeating?


    Thinking of this, Master Yuding''s complexion changed again and again, and then he snorted coldly and said: "You have fought two times in a row, and I, Yuding, are definitely not people who take advantage of others, let alone you beat my apprentice. Wouldn''t it be a joke to make a shot, no matter what, I won''t say anything more today, the most important thing is to heal my apprentice first."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Master Yuding wave his right hand, and the Yuding covering Yang Jian brought Yang Jian back to him. Afterwards, he tried his best to treat Yang Jian''s injury, and made it clear that he would never ask Huang Shang Daozi again. attitude of things.


    That''s right, Yang Jian''s master, one of the Twelve Golden Immortals in ancient times, was still timid when facing Huang Shang at this moment!


    PS: The update is a bit late for cleaning, please forgive me, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 2921

    In fact, I can''t blame the Yuding real person for being cowardly. Although his strength can be ranked in the top five among the twelve golden immortals, otherwise Yuanshi Tianzun would not have let him be one of the four people who cracked the sword formation of Zhuxian, but facing Huang Chang Such a powerful and ruthless evil star, after all, he still doesn''t want to lose all his talents with one move.


    After all, the lessons learned by the three brothers Jin Zha, Mu Zha, Nezha and Yang Jian are impressive!


    "Since there is nothing to say, then don''t say anything."


    To be honest, Huang Chang really didn''t have a good impression of these old-timers like Chanjiao, especially these people were a group of double-standard parties, and they even opposed him as Taoist, which was enough for him to regard these people as enemies.


    At the same time, he finally understood why the people who stopped teaching were not used to the people who explained it¡ªthis group of defensive, selfish and stubborn old antiques are really annoying!


    It''s no wonder that the battle of conferring the gods was won by the teaching, but Ci Hangdao and others still want to switch to the Western religion. Maybe they have long been dissatisfied with this.


    And because of the battle with Jiejiao, and the fact that the Renjiao didn''t accept many people, the people from Cihangdao could only go to the West to teach.


    Facing Huang Chang, who was so victorious, not only did Daoist Yuding not say a word, but even the entire teaching camp fell into a dead silence.


    After all, the world still relies on fists to speak, and Huang Chang''s fists are undoubtedly harder than each of them.


    Although some people were still dissatisfied and dissatisfied, and even muttered that if people from Cihangdao and the others were there, they would never let Huang Shang act violently, but people from Cihangdao and others were no longer in the teaching circle after all.


    At this moment, Huang Chang was the one who really suppressed the entire teaching disciples by himself. Even the disciples who had no opinion on Huang Chang because of the leader of Tongtian, looked at Huang Chang with the same gaze as before. Different, even full of awe.


    They finally understood why the leader of the Tongtian religion admired Huang Chang so much, and even felt depressed because Huang Chang had joined the human religion.


    This person deserves to be done by the Master Tongtian!


    "Okay, since no one questions my qualifications anymore, then I will not be disrespectful to the position of Taoist."


    Glancing at the crowd, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "After I finish speaking, who agrees and who opposes?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder, and behind him, Fa Ji controlled Nezha and the others who were full of pain, and suppressed the wounded Xiao Tiangou to death, which also made his power become Even more amazing.


    In the audience, after all, there was still a dead silence, and no one dared to object.


    Even Yang Jian was defeated, so unless Zhao Gongming or Empress Sanxiao teamed up, no one could be Huang Chang''s opponent.


    What''s more, Huang Chang also subdued Kong Xuan!


    If they are facing foreign enemies, if they really can''t beat them, they can still use all kinds of insidious tricks, or magical powers, or use all kinds of big formations, and even worse, they can call friends and friends to besiege, but this is after all a battle within the church, and they The target is still the next Daozi recognized by the three saints. One-on-one challenges are okay, but if they use these dirty tricks, what awaits them will be the anger of the three saints.


    "Hahaha, junior brother, you did a good job, much better than your senior brother and me."


    But at this moment, there was a loud laugh, and it was the Master Xuandu who was riding a green bull and said to Huang Chang with a smile: "By the way, Master accepted you today, and you have become a Taoist!" , It can be said that it is a double blessing, as a senior brother has nothing, I can only give you a little gadget as a congratulatory gift."


    Speaking of this, the Great Master Xuandu waved his right hand, and then threw a pair of black and white balls, only the size of walnuts, with a round body and a little bit of metallic luster, at Huang Chang.


    The two small balls looked extremely mysterious, as if they had some special and inexplicable attraction to each other, they circled and staggered in mid-air, like the rotating Tai Chi diagram, and slowly floated to Huang Chang''s body before.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the two small balls, one black and one white, resembling gold and jade, suspended in front of him, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but then his pupils shrank.


    Because in this black and white ball, he sensed an extremely cold and feminine Yin power, and an extremely fiery and fierce, pure Yang power like the sun!


    What''s more, he felt a very familiar aura in the pure yang power emanating from this white ball - it was the aura of the three-legged Golden Crow and the real fire of the sun!


    As we all know, there is only one three-legged Golden Crow "alive" in the world today, and that is Taoist Lu Ya, who once forged a great enmity with him.


    "I heard that the junior brother has a lot of grievances and grievances with the little bird Lu Ya, so the senior brother taught the little bird a lesson for you, and plucked his wings, and added some of the senior brother''s own treasury to make it Giving this Yin-Yang [Hunyuan Yin-Yang Pearl] to you, junior brother, is considered a small gift."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Master Xuandu smiled slightly, and said: "After all, the teacher is willing to accept another junior brother to join us. There is no other ability to be a senior brother, but if anyone bullies you, it is better for the senior brother to help you vent your anger." It can be done."


    "Hunyuan Yin-Yang Orb?"


    Hearing the words of Master Xuandu, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, but at the same time the voice of the system rang out from his mind.


    "Host, this Hunyuan Yin-Yang Orb is a treasure that Taishangdao once refined based on the innate treasure Taiji Diagram."


    "According to Daozang records, nearly half of the original power of the fire element of the three-legged Jinwu lineage is condensed in their wings, so their wings are also the most important organ besides their demon pills. And the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Orb The yang bead is made by combining the wings of the three-legged Golden Crow with various pure yang treasures, which are then calcined and refined with pure yang fire for many days. Unleashing the extremely pure Sun Fire is the ultimate treasure for attacking!"


    "And the yin bead in the mixed yin-yang bead is made of the toad bead of the ancient alien beast moon toad as the main material, which is fused with various treasures of the most yin and softness, and then it can be formed by refining with pure yin water for many days. The beads are yin to soft, changeable, extremely tough, and can release extremely pure Nine Yin Profound Water, which is a first-class defensive treasure."


    "Whether it is a yin bead or a yang bead, it is already a first-class treasure in itself, but if the two beads are refined together, and the yin and yang treasure is used to coordinate the yin and yang energy, so that the yin and yang beads are connected with each other, and the yin and yang cycle, changing indefinitely , it will be able to participate in good fortune, have endless mysterious supernatural powers, and infinite changes, and this is also the real Hunyuan Yin-Yang Pearl."


    "It''s a pity that due to the limited materials, whether it is the three-legged Jinwu clan or the moon toad, which is formed by the gathering of moonlight and yin energy, is extremely rare. In addition, it needs the help of treasures such as the Taiji diagram. Refining, so even in the entire ancient period, only Taishang Dao resisted refining a pair, and used it as one of the hole cards, and it was destroyed in the battle of the Doomsday Calamity."


    "I didn''t expect that the Great Master of Xuandu would gather all these materials and refine this treasure for you... Host, this is not a small gift, but a first-class treasure, a great gift!"


    PS: The second update is here, okay? The third update will be added tomorrow. In the past two days, I have been doing cleaning and preparing materials for the New Year''s Eve dinner. I am so busy that I am dizzy. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 2922

    "Thank you, brother!"


    Under the systematic explanation, Huang Chang probably understood the power and preciousness of the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Orb, a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes, and then he bowed seriously to Master Xuandu.


    Regardless of how precious the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Orb is, just the fact that Master Xuandu broke Kong Xuan''s wings in order to vent his anger on him is enough to prove how much Master Xuandu loves his junior brother.


    Besides, he also knew very well in his heart that the reason why Master Xuandu told this matter in public was to help him, and in fact it was exactly the same. The disciples of the Three Sects who did not dare to say anything more at this moment saw the appearance of the Great Master Xuandu, and after saying these words, they all showed awe at this moment, and even withdrew their gazes, not daring to speak directly. See.


    From this we can see how high the prestige of this Daoist senior brother is in the hearts of the disciples of the Three Religions.


    What''s more, in order to vent their anger on the younger brother, they even dared to pick off Taoist Lu Ya''s wings, so why don''t they dare to teach them a lesson?


    I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it!


    "It''s just you and me under the teacher''s door, so thank you for anything."


    Grand Master Xuandu laughed, then turned his head, turned down from the green bull, bowed respectfully to the three saints, and said, "Xuandu has met Master, Uncle, and Uncle!"


    "Hahaha, Xuandu, you did a great job. I have long since disliked that little bird."


    Seeing Master Xuandu respectfully saluting, Master Tongtian laughed loudly: "The little bird is getting more and more messy because of the protection of Chaos Clock and Empress Nuwa, if it is not for Nuwa''s face , I have put him..."


    "Brother!"


    It¡¯s just that before Tongtian Jiaozhu finished speaking, Yuanshi Tianzun frowned slightly, interrupted Tongtian Jiaozhu¡¯s words, and then glanced at everyone present, and said solemnly: ¡°Today, Huang Chang overwhelmed all the heroes and won the leader. , I think no one doubts his qualifications and strength anymore, right?"


    After waiting for a while, seeing that no one questioned, Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, and then said: "In this case, I declare that from today on, Huang Chang will be the Taoist of my Taoist sect, who will carry out the decree of the three of us. My Taoist disciples must treat each other with courtesy. The disciples of the third generation and below, seeing him is like seeing the three of us. If there are orders, they must not violate them. If the disciples of the second generation do not have important responsibilities, they must also fully cooperate with Huang Chang perform various tasks."


    "If you are dissatisfied, you can appeal to me afterwards, but you must not disobey Huang Shang''s order at that time. If you disobey... Huang Shang has the right to kill first and then play!"


    Wow!


    Although he already knew in his heart that Huang Chang''s role as Taoist was a certainty, and no one could stop him, but at this moment when he heard Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, the disciples of the three religions were still in an uproar.


    Even Master Xuandu, who is a master Taoist brother, could not make the three saints say "seeing him is like seeing the three of us". And the rights of the disciples below the third generation, and even the second generation disciples, if they have no important responsibilities, they must fully cooperate in carrying out Huang Chang''s orders!


    To know the last person with such power and status... His name is Jade Emperor!


    That is to say, regardless of the rights and responsibilities of the Buddhist sect, Huang Shang has almost the same rights as the Jade Emperor back then when he is only on the Taoist sect''s side!


    Is this Daozi''s right?


    Thinking of this, many people feel a little dissatisfied and dissatisfied, especially for the four words "cut first, then play". You must know from Huang Shang''s previous methods of dealing with the three brothers Jinzha, Muzha, Nezha and Yang Jian. The means are extremely decisive and ruthless, and now that he has such rights, if he really offends him, then maybe he will be beheaded first and then played later.


    What''s more, this guy is so strong, if he really wants to attack them, they may not be his opponent at all.


    It''s just that these people just wanted to refute, but they saw the serious expressions of the three saints, Huang Chang''s cold eyes, and the eyes of the Great Master Xuandu who seemed to be smiling but concealed a warning, and then they all sighed secretly. Did not say anything more.


    The three sages had given them a chance to refute before, but now that the matter has settled down, if they dare to make trouble again, I''m afraid there will be no good results.


    "I''ll wait... to abide by the decree of the law!"


    After a while, the disciples of the three religions all saluted Huang Chang, "I''ve met the Taoist!"


    "Everyone please stand up!"


    Seeing that all the disciples of the three religions finally bowed down, Huang Shang finally breathed a sigh of relief, a smile appeared on his face, but then he turned serious and bowed to the three saints: "Thank you, Master and the two uncles!" , Huang Chang will definitely live up to the high expectations of the teacher and the two uncles, and will go all out to lead the Taoist sect to glory and reproduce the grand occasion of ancient times!"


    "Hehe, since the three of us chose you to take on this important task, we naturally believed in you. Now that the power has been delegated to you, you can let everyone know what you are capable of."


    Looking at the beloved disciple in front of him, the Supreme Sage smiled slightly, and said: "Today you enter my door and take the position of Taoist, and I will give you a name as the teacher, named... Wuxiang!"


    "No phase?!"


    Hearing the Dao name bestowed by the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "All appearances are not appearances, and the extraordinary is also the ordinary; all dharmas are impossible, and the mind is the observation."


    The Supreme Saint smiled lightly: "I gave you this dharma name as a teacher, hoping that you can understand the truth of reality without appearance, and the truth of cultivating the truth through falsehood. If you can understand this one day, then maybe you will be able to realize the Hunyuan Dao As a result, it will be a day of great freedom and detachment."


    "All appearances are not appearances, and the extraordinary is also the ordinary; all dharmas are impossible, and the mind is the observation..."


    "Reality has no form, use falsehood to cultivate the truth..."


    Hearing the mysterious and mysterious words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback. A flash of light seemed to flash in his mind, but he couldn''t help frowning as if he couldn''t catch the light.


    However, Huang Chang, who fell into deep thought because of these few words, did not realize that after the Supreme Saint said these words, the faces of the disciples of the three religions all showed shock and disbelief.


    Did they hear correctly?


    The meaning of the Taishang Saint''s words is that this Huang Chang actually has the hope of being able to prove the Hunyuan Dao Fruit and become a saint?


    How can this be!


    We must know that in the countless years of the ancient era, apart from the Supreme Sage who was born to be holy, there was only one "acquired sage" like Nuwa Empress who made great merit by creating people and all living beings, and became holy through merit. up. In addition, no matter how amazingly talented a strong man is, or even a peerless genius like Sun Wukong, who has gathered the luck of the Buddha, Tao, and demon, he will eventually be stuck on the side of killing the three corpses. One step, unable to cross the final threshold, to obtain the Hunyuan Dao fruit.


    And that Xitian Tathagata and others are also stuck at this step!


    But now the Supreme Saint said that Huang Chang had a chance to take this step?


    Even if it''s just a chance... But this opportunity is still something that countless powerful people have been looking for and can''t find in the millions of years!


    At this moment, those disciples of the Three Religions who were still somewhat dissatisfied with Huang Chang finally let go of the last obsession in their hearts, and understood why the three saints chose Huang Chang as Taoist and bestowed him with such great power.


    After all, this is someone who has the opportunity to achieve Hunyuan Daoguo!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2923

    With the suppression of personal strength, the recognition of the three Taoist ancestors, the support of Sun Wukong, the protection of the Great Master Xuandu, coupled with the hope of achieving Hunyuan Daoguo, at this moment Huang Chang has conquered all the disciples of the three religions in all aspects. Even the disciples who had some opinions on Huang Chang''s "birth" at the beginning looked at Huang Chang differently.


    This is someone who has the hope of attaining the Hunyuan Dao fruit!


    However, Huang Chang himself did not realize this. After all, he is not an ancient person. Unlike these people, he is full of awe for the position of a saint, and even does not give up hope. From the very beginning, his goal was to become the strongest person who jumped out of the chessboard. Those who want to become a real chess player, so even without the words of the Supreme Saint, he also firmly believes that one day he will be able to stand side by side with or even surpass the three saints and reach the real "peak".


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Chang is still immersed in the words and metaphors just said by the Supreme Saint at this moment, recalling that "all appearances are not appearances, and the extraordinary is also ordinary; all dharmas can''t be done, and the mind is the observation" and "reality There is no form, borrowing the fake to cultivate the truth" These two sentences are full of Dao Yun, thoughtful.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he realized it, and then immediately saluted the Supreme Saint: "Thank you teacher for bestowing the Taoist title, this disciple will surely live up to the teacher''s high expectations!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang wasn''t terrified because of his high expectations, but his eyes were firm and confident, the smile on the Supreme Saint''s face became more intense, and he said three good words in a row.


    In this regard, Huang Shang has surpassed the other disciples of the three religions by a large amount. Only people like Huang Shang who have only respect for the position of saint without fear can be courageous and courageous, and strive hard all the way, so as to have that front line. The possibility of climbing to the top, at this point, even Sun Wukong or the Great Master Xuandu is slightly inferior.


    After all, the two of them are ancient strongmen, and they know how powerful a saint is. There is a trace of fear in their hearts, and they cannot break through the last bottleneck. Otherwise, they will not be able to break through the moment when the doomsday comes The bottleneck is still in the semi-holy position.


    In fact, not only Sun Wukong and Master Xuandu, but also the top powerhouses such as Zhen Yuanzi, Tathagata, etc. After all, they were stuck in the last step and couldn''t make an inch.


    Only Huang Shang allowed the three of them to see a chance, which is one of the reasons why the three of them chose Huang Shang as the Taoist!


    In Huang Chang, they saw endless variables and hopes, and only these variables and hopes might be able to break through that "barrier" and accomplish what they were unable to accomplish in ancient times.


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Saint, and then he looked solemn, and said: "Today, I asked you to come here. In addition to accepting the entry of "Wuxiang", now the remnant soul of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon has escaped from the seal, causing endless disasters. In addition to being hindered by forces such as the demon clan, the Brahman god clan, the demon clan, and the Olympus god clan, part of the reason is that people from the eight ancient capitals, Zhongshang, and the capital turned against each other. Find out."


    At this moment, there was also a hint of coldness in the voice of the Supreme Saint: "The three of us decided to hand over this matter to Wuxiang to handle it. You must fully cooperate with Wuxiang and let Shangdu He Jingcheng has to pay the price for what they have done, and it also has the effect of killing chickens and monkeys, letting the major forces understand that the prestige of Taoism cannot be violated, and the name of a saint cannot be insulted!"


    "What if... the people in the capital and Shangdu refuse to accept it?"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Sage, everyone had different expressions, some were indignant, and some were worried. After a while, there was a person with a special appearance beside the real Yuding, with two bulges on his forehead, as if he had grown a pair of Xiaojiao, at the same time, the kind-hearted middle-aged Taoist asked hesitantly: "The Shang capital is fine, but the capital is the head of the eight ancient capitals. If it is punished because of this, it will not hurt the harmony with the eight ancient capitals, and it may even be shaken." The foundation of China will have a great impact at that time."


    "Then when the people in the capital city and Shangdu did this, didn''t they think about the consequences?"


    Looking at this kind-hearted, worried Taoist, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold slightly, and said: "The eight ancient capitals are at odds with each other, and there are fewer intrigues with each other? Although they share weal and woe, as long as they are not forced to To the limit, the other ancient capitals are naturally happy to see the strongest capital weakened."


    "What''s more, the matter is so important this time, it directly affects the face of our Taoist sect and the saint. If we don''t punish them this time, then this group of people will only make more progress, and the consequences will be even more serious."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice became cold and decisive, and said to the three saints at the same time: "The disciple respects the decree and will make the capital and the merchants pay the price!"


    "Hahahaha, this is what my Daoist should look like, Huang Long, you are too indecisive for a good old man."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Tongtian laughed loudly, and said: "The purpose of letting them build the eight ancient capitals was to stabilize the foundation of China and resist foreign enemies. Now, although our Daomen''s strength has not fully recovered, we are not afraid of all kinds of small towns. If you restrain your hands and feet because of this, you will lose your heart and fall into prestige!"


    "Jiejiao disciples listen to the order, and fully cooperate with Wuxiang in this matter. If the capital and Shangdu are not obedient..."


    As soon as the words fell, the Master Tongtian exuded a murderous intent: "Then wipe them down!"


    "Receive the decree!"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, many disciples of Jiejiao bowed to the ground and shouted loudly.


    Like a teacher, there must be a disciple. Most of the Jiejiao disciples have similar personalities to the Master Tongtian. Before, they could not do anything easily, and they even had to avoid the major ancient capitals. They finally had a chance and they naturally wouldn''t miss it.


    "Tongtian is right, Huanglong, you are too kind and gentle. This matter is not as simple as you think. Today, people from the two ancient capitals colluded with Yuanshi Tianmo. If we don''t care, tomorrow they dare to collude with the Olympians. God is against us."


    At the same time, Yuanshi Tianzun also nodded, and said lightly: "The disciples of Chanjiao listen to orders, fully cooperate with Wuxiang, punish the capital and Shangdu, and obey Wuxiang''s orders in all actions!"


    "Respect the law!"


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s words, many disciples of Chanjiao also bowed to the ground, even the good old man Huanglong worshiped together after sighing.


    "The disciple will live up to the high hopes of the three saints!"


    Looking at the disciples of Chanjiao and Jiejiao who were worshiping on the ground, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, he was forced to flee to the west by the eight ancient capitals before, and was even hunted down by them many times, now he finally has the opportunity to settle accounts with them!


    Especially the capital city!


    This time, he will make these guys pay an unforgettable price!


    PS: Here is an update, I wish you all a happy New Year¡¯s Eve, there are a lot of things going on in the past two days, but I will try to update as much as possible, I love you all!

 Chapter 2924

    Huang Chang had a long-standing grudge with the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, especially with the ancient capital of the capital because of Gongsun Yu''s matter. Now that he finally had the opportunity to teach the capital a lesson, he certainly would not miss this opportunity.


    It''s just that this matter is of great importance after all. Although the tone of action has been set, how to operate it needs to be figured out gradually. It can''t be rushed, otherwise it may cause great turmoil in the whole of China.


    Therefore, after helping Huang Chang to gain prestige and confirming the position and power of the Taoist, the three Taoist saints asked the disciples of the three religions to return to the Taoist temples on the peaks of Zhongnan Mountain for repairs. The three stayed on the top of Kunlun Mountain to discuss the next series of actions.


    "No phase!"


    After all the disciples of the other three religions had left and returned to the dojos of the peaks to stand by, the Supreme Saint said to Huang Shang: "The three of us are going to give you full responsibility for the questioning of the capital and Shangdu. Do you agree?" how?"


    "take full charge of?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    "That''s right."


    The Supreme Sage smiled and nodded, and said: "The disciples of the third generation and below are at your disposal, and the disciples of the second generation will try their best to cooperate with you, but other than that, my master and your other two uncles will not provide you with Any opinions or instructions, everything is up to you, and what you want to do is up to you.¡±


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang showed a trace of doubt.


    You must know that this matter involves the eight ancient capitals, which is equivalent to involving the foundation of the entire China. If there is any decision-making error, the consequences will be unimaginable. But now the Taishang Shengren said that he would handle everything by himself, which made him feel a lot of pressure all of a sudden.


    After all, since he knew that the Supreme Sage could observe the river of fate and deduce the future, he inevitably became more dependent on the Supreme Sage, and wanted to listen to the opinions of the Supreme Sage before making decisions in order to achieve the best. As a result, let the river of fate merge into the best tributary, but now the Supreme Saint suddenly let him make all the decisions without giving him any suggestions and instructions, which inevitably caught him off guard. Feel.


    "Fate can be observed and speculated, but it cannot be controlled, nor can it be fully believed. Even in many cases, the pictures seen in the long river of fate may not be true."


    "After all, in terms of understanding and controlling the way of destiny, the three girls of destiny have the help of the tree of destiny, and they will be slightly better than the three of us after all. Therefore, it is impossible for us to rely on the instructions we get from the river of destiny to act and make decisions. Because the instructions themselves could be false."


    Seeing the suspicious look on Huang Chang''s face, the Taishang Saint smiled faintly, and said: "You are very talented, and your fate has been changed by others, and you are full of variables. Even the three goddesses of fate can''t completely see through your future. , This is also one of the reasons why the three of us chose you as Daoist and entrusted the future of Daomen to you."


    "If your every decision-making is affected by us and the revelation in the river of fate, it will actually kill the endless variables and countless possibilities in your body, and that will really be worth the candle."


    "Unless you are forced to do so, my uncle and I will try not to give you any advice on many things in the future, and let you decide and deal with it yourself, so that you can better cultivate your abilities."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know what you are worried about, but compared with the endless variables and hopes contained in you, let alone two ancient capitals, even if it is the The eight ancient capitals are not worth mentioning."


    "Yes, let go and do it, the three of us will take care of everything for you!"


    At the same time, Master Tongtian also laughed and said: "Young people must have the vigor of young people, and don''t be afraid of everything. If you need our instructions to act in everything, then the meaning of your existence as a Daoist Where is it again?"


    "You didn''t have the instruction of the three of us before, didn''t you turn everything from bad to good, and you have the good luck you have today?"


    On the other side, Yuanshi Tianzun also said with a serious face: "It is a good thing to be cautious, but if you lose your courage and diligence because of this, it is not beautiful."


    "I see!"


    Hearing the words of the three saints, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then nodded, his eyes became extremely determined: "This disciple will never let the teacher and the two uncles down!"


    At this moment, he also suddenly came to his senses. Indeed, he did not have the instructions of the three sages before, and everything was decided by himself. It is not the same today, but why now he is only worried about gains and losses because of the words of the Supreme Sage?


    After all, I am still too young!


    "Okay, this is the demeanor that Daozi should have."


    The Supreme Saint nodded in satisfaction, and said: "As for how to deal with this matter, you can think about it here, and it will not be too late to do it when you have a decision. I will try my best to provide you with time. You Don''t be in a hurry."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a while, and then continued: "Besides, there is another good news for you. Your partners have returned from success, and you should also want to see them." meet them?"


    "The fallen are they back?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words of the Supreme Saint.


    Before Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong were arranged by the three saints for some opportunities to "advance their studies", they never showed up, and their depravity fell into a deep sleep because of their soul problems, and they needed ginseng fruit to temporarily stabilize the situation. He had been worried about this for a long time , I didn''t expect to get good news from the mouth of the Supreme Saint.


    "That''s right!"


    The Supreme Sage smiled lightly, then waved his right hand, and three figures appeared out of nowhere on the top of Kunlun Mountain.


    It was Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong who had not been seen for many days.


    Compared with before parting, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong''s aura had changed significantly at this moment.


    As soon as Xia Die appeared, Huang Chang felt a special charm and breath from Xia Die that was so mysterious that he didn''t know how to describe it.


    Under the influence of this kind of aura, he actually had an illusion that the vicissitudes of life are constantly changing, and Xia Die''s own life aura is also constantly changing. Suddenly, he is full of vigor, like a youth, but suddenly he is mature and condensed. If you are middle-aged, but the next moment you are lifeless, as if you are old, but in the blink of an eye, you are like a newborn baby, exuding a pure and endless vitality!


    What happened to Xia Die?


    What is the so-called chance?


    ps: Here is the update, I wish you all a happy new year, thank you for your support all the time, I love you, I can¡¯t repay you, I can only change more code words, huh!

 Chapter 2925

    The ever-changing breath of life on Xia Die''s body, as well as that special Dao Yun, made Huang Chang''s heart full of shock.


    Since the end of the world, he has encountered all kinds of strong people, such as monsters, immortals, Buddhas, ghosts and strange stories, but this is the first time he has encountered someone with a special aura and temperament like Xia Die. .


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously activated Pofa Yantong, his eyes sparkled, and he looked towards Xia Die.


    But just looking at it like this surprised him!


    I saw that in the special field of vision of the broken Fayan pupil, he actually saw countless double images from Xia Die, as if Xia Die at this moment was condensed by thousands of double images of Xia Die. It''s the same!


    What''s going on here?


    "The way of Gu worms is Xiao Daoer after all. Due to chance, Xia Die merged the same Gu with the Nine Changes Gu King, and then comprehended some mysteries of the power of time based on this. If you give up here, you will still be addicted to the way of Gu worms." pity."


    Just when Huang Chang was full of doubts, the Taishang sage smiled slightly and said: "We figured out that Xia Die has a destiny with the Way of Time and a treasure, so we sent it to [River of Time] and let her go Let''s see if we can get the treasure that contains the power of time, that is, the Moonlight Treasure Box."


    "Moonlight Treasure Box, five hundred years ago?"


    Hearing the words [Moonlight Treasure Box], Huang Chang''s mind immediately came up with the movie of Journey to the West, and then he was slightly taken aback: "Is there really such a thing?"


    "The Supreme Treasure is fake, but the Moonlight Treasure Box is real."


    Seemingly knowing what Huang Chang was thinking, the Supreme Saint explained: "The Moonlight Treasure Box is a treasure conceived from the long river of time. It has the ability to travel through time and space, but its power is too unstable to grasp, and it is even very possible It will cause backlash, so even in the ancient times, most of the strong men who got the Moonlight Treasure Box did not end well. Although this treasure was also born in this life, and it is in the river of time, it has not yet encountered it. People who are destined."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Sage paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for that movie, it was just compiled under the influence of some powers and legends of the Moonlight Box, and it can''t be considered real."


    "Since this Moonlight Treasure Box is so dangerous, why should it be handed over to Xia Die!"


    Although Xia Die can get the Moonlight Treasure Box and mastering the power of time is a good thing for Huang Shang, but the problem is that the Moonlight Treasure Box is too dangerous, and even those who got it in ancient times did not have a good end. Not to mention a mere Xiadie?


    He didn''t want to put his partner in great danger for a moment''s ability.


    "That''s because she has the ability and opportunity!"


    The Supreme Saint knew what Huang Chang was worried about, and explained: "Xia Die integrated the Nine Changes Gu King with the Remaining Gu, and she has a far better tolerance for the power of time than others. After all, the Moonlight Treasure Box is not comparable to the ancient times, and although the backlash it brings is strong, it can''t help Xia Die."


    "As for the unstable power of the Moonlight Treasure Box and the difficulty of controlling time... Don''t forget, Xia Die has the heart of the Kunlun Mirror in her hand."


    "The Kunlun Mirror is a treasure that manipulates time, but because it is broken, it has no source of power and cannot last. But now there is a Moonlight Treasure Box that was born in the river of time and can extract power from the river of time as the source of power. Xia Die will be able to make better use of the power of these two treasures."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, people who play with time will eventually be played by time, and the power of time itself has a huge backlash, so unless it is necessary, you should use it sparingly." This kind of power, and it cannot be used multiple times in a short period of time, otherwise, the more times you use it, the more likely it is that the power of time and the moonlight box will get out of control. I have already told Xia Die about this, and she must know it well. "


    "That''s right, Brother Huang, you don''t have to worry, I know what to do."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s still worried look, Xia Die smiled slightly and said, "The Moonlight Treasure Box and the Kunlun Mirror are just my last cards. Unless I have to, I won''t use them indiscriminately. Anyway, I still have Gu skills to defend myself."


    "Well, then you must be careful, the power of time is not so easy to control."


    Hearing what Xia Die and the Supreme Saint said, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then nodded, and handed the piece of Kunlun mirror that he had obtained from Zen Master Qianye to Xia Die, saying: "This is a piece of the Kunlun mirror. One, with it, you should be able to better control the power of time, and after this matter, I will definitely find a way to help you get together the Kunlun mirror to minimize the risk of backlash."


    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"


    Seeing the fragments of the Kunlun mirror that Huang Chang handed over, Xia Die showed a gleam of joy on her face, then took the Kunlun mirror, took out the fragment of the mirror heart, and put it together, and then the two fragments were like liquid The metal generally merged into one, and turned into a fragment that was almost two-thirds of the entire mirror.


    And as the mirror heart and the fragments merged into one, a little bit of brilliance also emanated from the Kunlun mirror fragments and merged into Xia Die''s body. The countless double images began to merge with each other under the brilliance of the Kunlun Mirror, and became fewer and fewer.


    Obviously, as he guessed, the power of the Kunlun Mirror will help Xia Die better grasp the power of time!


    "You and I still say thank you, I still say the same thing, the power of time is extremely dangerous, don''t use it if you can''t use it."


    Seeing that the double shadows on Xia Die''s body were much less, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and then shifted his gaze to Zhuge Youlong.


    Unlike Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong''s aura and temperament didn''t change much, so Huang Chang''s attention was attracted to Xia Die from the very beginning.


    It''s just that when he focused his eyes on Zhuge Youlong and carefully felt Zhuge Youlong''s aura, he still felt something special about Zhuge Youlong...


    Suddenly, the blood of the holy spirit in Huang Chang''s body, as well as the spirits of the five holy spirits in his body, seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and they all became active, and little rays of light shone from his internal organs, turning into Five phantoms of the holy spirit condensed and formed behind him!


    What surprised him was that not only him, Zhuge Youlong also had the same change at this moment, and the five internal organs of his body burst into bright brilliance, but the difference was that, afterward, he was shocked by the brilliance. However, what was condensed and formed was not the phantom of the five holy spirits, but five real holy spirits!


    Qinglong!


    Suzaku!


    Xuanwu!


    white tiger!


    And unicorns!


    Zhuge Youlong actually gathered the five holy spirits? !


    What the hell has he been doing during this time!


    But after the initial shock, Huang Chang sensed something wrong with the five holy spirits behind Zhuge Youlong!


    PS: Here comes the update, ok, I wish you all a happy new year!

 Chapter 2926

    Although the five holy spirits emerging from Zhuge Youlong''s body at this moment exude extremely powerful, even terrifying aura comparable to the epic realm and the unique coercion of the holy spirits, Huang Chang suddenly noticed that among the five holy spirits, Except for the vitality of the white tiger holy spirit and the part of the green dragon holy spirit, the other Suzaku, basalt and unicorn holy spirits are lifeless, not so much a powerful holy spirit, but more like a dead and immortal spirit, and then revived The "dead soul".


    "There is a dragon, where do you come from these holy spirits?"


    Sensing something wrong with the holy spirits behind Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "Why are some of them lifeless?"


    "Because they are all just shells in the Tomb of the Holy Spirit."


    Without waiting for Zhuge Youlong to say anything, Master Tongtian said with a smile: "I see that your little brother is quite talented in summoning one, and you happen to be protected by a white tiger, so I will bring him to the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit Clan." Go try your chance in the tomb."


    Speaking of this, Master Tongtian paused, and then said with emotion: "I thought he was only using the power of the holy spirit remains of the white tiger family at most to refine and improve the blood and strength of his white tiger, making it stronger, but it didn''t work." Thinking that his harvest is even greater, not only strengthened the white tiger, but also completed the bloodline sublimation of his dragon-type summoned beast that had part of the blood of the blue dragon, and transformed into a blue dragon... What is even more incredible is that he actually relied on The huge vitality contained in the Philosopher''s Stone in the body forcibly [resurrected] the corpses of the Holy Spirit of Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Qilin. Although there is no spirit of the Holy Spirit, its power will be greatly reduced compared with that in life, but relying on its physical body alone The power contained in it, as well as the original power remaining in the corpse, are enough to fight against the strong in the epic realm."


    "More importantly, with these five holy spirits, he can not only use the original power of the five elements of the holy spirit to temper himself and strengthen his body, but also use the five holy spirits to form formations, and his strength has more than doubled compared to before. .¡±


    "I originally thought that you were the only one with great luck, but I didn''t expect your companions to have good luck."


    Master Tongtian was also full of emotions. Although he had used the power of the Taiji Diagram to watch the River of Destiny, and even vaguely saw some of Zhuge Youlong''s future, he still did not expect that Zhuge Youlong''s harvest would be so great And so on.


    With Zhuge Youlong''s original strength, coupled with the help of the five holy spirits, and the power of the twelve zodiac signs and the zodiac talisman, Zhuge Youlong''s strength is now definitely a first-class strongman, even if he is put Among the Daomen, there are definitely not too many people who can beat him.


    "The Tomb of the Holy Spirit, the bones of the Holy Spirit?"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    He knew the tomb of the Holy Spirit, just like elephants would go to the cemetery they chose to bury their corpses in it before they died, the Holy Spirit family would also put the corpses of their own people in the cemetery to avoid being disturbed by others. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Master Tongtian would be able to send Zhuge Youlong to the Tomb of the Holy Spirit, let alone that Zhuge Youlong would have such a big harvest.


    "That''s right, the sage Tongtian said, although my Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Qilin are just bodies and have no aura, but as long as I warm up and sacrifice more, there is still a possibility that new wisdom will be born in these corpses, so that they can truly be resurrected." Yes, the power of these holy spirits can be further improved by then!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong also looked expectant and excited, and said: "Hey, Brother Huang, now I am the number one summoned beast in our team, and even Xia Die''s Gu worm army is not as big as my top five!" The Holy Spirit is powerful!"


    The five holy spirits are extremely powerful, and once they join forces, they can display extremely terrifying combat effectiveness whether it is in formation or in group combat. This is far from what the Gu worm army can win by relying on numbers alone.


    But if Xia Die uses the power of time, it is still unknown who is strong and who is weak.


    It''s just that Zhuge Youlong didn''t notice. After he said these words, the expressions of several people present were a little strange, and even the Great Master Xuandu couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s right, Zhuge Youlong''s five holy spirits are indeed very strong, but he doesn''t know that Huang Shang is also not what it used to be, and regardless of the five holy spirits in Huangshang''s domain that are used to suppress Yuanshi Tianmo, just one Kong Xuan is enough. Suppress these five holy spirits.


    But seeing Zhuge Youlong''s excitement and joy, they didn''t pour cold water on him at the moment.


    "Keep going, keep going."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s complacent expression of "Praise me quickly", Huang Chang smiled and patted him on the shoulder, then shifted his gaze to the fallen body beside him.


    At the same time, he also noticed something wrong with Xiang Xiang.


    You must know that depravity has always been a character of escape, especially after he has achieved success in cultivation and almost has an immortal body, this guy is getting more and more "wasteful". In the past, Fallen has already started to talk about it, but now Fallen is like a patient who has undergone a "lobotomy", standing there so quietly, watching Staring at the sky in a daze, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Something must have happened to the Fallen!


    "Fallen..."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s dazed and absent-minded appearance, a trace of worry flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he called Xiang Xiang.


    But to his surprise, Fallen, as if he hadn''t heard his call, was still staring blankly at the sky, motionless and expressionless.


    "Uncle, what happened to the depravity?"


    Realizing that Corruption didn''t respond to his call, Huang Chang became more and more anxious, and turned to ask the sage who reached the sky.


    "He''s fine, it''s just that his soul has been too much disturbed by the consciousness of the twelve ancestor witches, and his mood is extremely unstable, so in order to stabilize his mood, we have used a little trick to temporarily combine his consciousness with the consciousness of the twelve ancestor witches. Most of the consciousness and emotions have been suppressed together, so that his current emotional and conscious reactions are relatively slow."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s worried look, the leader of Tongtian said helplessly: "Only in this state will it be useful for him to take ginseng fruit, otherwise it will be like cooking oil in a raging fire, while fueling and repairing his own spirit. It will also increase and repair the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, which will actually make the situation more serious. Although most of his consciousness and emotions have been suppressed now, the remaining part can still slowly absorb the power of ginseng fruit , so as to stabilize and repair his own soul, completely overwhelm the power of the twelve ancestor witch souls, and finally restore himself to normal... Of course, this will take a certain amount of time, about a week or two. After all, he has a unique physique, absorbing ginseng fruit The speed is much faster than others."


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 2927

    "..."


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, and seeing the fallen look completely different from before, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel sore in his heart, feeling extremely guilty.


    If it wasn''t for him, how could the depravity become like this.


    "Ah, it''s Brother Cockroach..."


    However, just when Huang Chang was feeling guilty because of the depravity, the depravity, whose reaction seemed to be several beats behind, finally came back to his senses, as if he had just seen Huang Chang, and shifted his gaze to Huang Chang. At the same time, at a much slower speed than before, slowly, but at the same time, he said proudly: "Guess what I ate this time... Ginseng fruit... Hehehe... You haven''t eaten it... Okay It''s delicious...it''s...the most delicious thing in the world...it''s a pity you didn''t eat it...you''re so hungry...hehehe...la la la..."


    "..."


    Huang Shang was speechless for a while when he saw that Luo Mingmin''s mind was "whacked" and he still didn''t forget to provoke himself, as well as the complacent look on his face.


    Bai sad!


    But is it so delicious to say that ginseng fruit is so delicious? I am almost stupid and still have such a happy and proud look on my face?


    "Don''t worry too much, it''s not a bad thing for him."


    At this moment, the Supreme Saint suddenly said: "His situation is too special. The remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches use him as their foundation and nourishment, and will become stronger as he continues to grow stronger. One day Ri can even completely complement himself, thereby controlling his body and nibbling away at his soul..."


    "Actually, if he hadn''t been by your side all the time, and at the same time you helped him severely injure the remnants of the Twelve Ancestral Witches several times, I''m afraid he would have been controlled by the Twelve Ancestral Witches long ago. But even so, he The current situation is only a temporary solution, not the root cause, and it will be a matter of time before the Twelve Ancestral Witches control him. Now he has been seriously injured in order to help you, but it is a blessing in disguise. The three of us made a move, and people helped him with ginseng fruit, and when he recovers, the situation will be better than before."


    "But if you want to completely solve his problem, you still need Nuwa''s Sky Mending Stone and some other means to do it, and you have to wait for him to wake up completely."


    Having said that, the Supreme Sage paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Actually, compared to him, your situation is actually more serious."


    "my situation?"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Didn''t you find that your recent behavior is much more ruthless than before?"


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Supreme Saint, and he said: "In the past, when you were fighting with others, you usually kept your hand when you could, and only when you were forced to do so. But look at it now, what else is there? Said, even if it was the same-door competition just now, you were a pain in the ass, beating the three of Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Nezha into the field, and enduring endless torture, and even controlling them to be enemies with Yang Jian... the same is true when dealing with Yang Jian In this way, Yang Jian is already about to admit defeat, but you provoke him with words, so that he can''t admit defeat, and finally loses to you, and he is deeply hurt..."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint asked seriously: "Think about it carefully, would you have done this before?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, his heart was startled, and cold sweat oozes from his back.


    Because he suddenly realized that what the Supreme Sage said was correct. If he was replaced by him before, when dealing with Jin Zha, Mu Zha and Nezha and others, he would at most be able to defeat them cleanly, not at all. Pull them into the realm to torture, let alone humiliate them. Moreover, although Yang Jian challenged him, he didn''t have too much hostility. In the past, he might have controlled his power and fought Yang Jian to a tie, or even a little better, so as to save some face for the opponent, and he would never seriously hurt him. To the point of losing combat effectiveness...


    You must know that Yang Jian is the god of war in the heavenly court, and he has a high prestige among the disciples of the three religions. Now that he injured Yang Jian in such a state, he not only temporarily damaged the great power of the Taoist sect, but also caused a lot of trouble for himself. It''s really worth the candle...


    Thinking about it now, the previous method was too cruel, too much...


    But why did he do that just now?


    What happened to me?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face turned pale, and he felt like asking the Supreme Saint: "Teacher, what happened to me?"


    "One yin and one yang are called Dao, what follows is goodness, and what succeeds is nature."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s pale face, the Supreme Sage smiled and said, "Everything in the world is born of yin and yang, and good and evil converge in one body. If the good thoughts are greater than the evil thoughts, it is good, and if the evil thoughts are greater than the good thoughts, then it is good." Evil. But before you, you were born with a demon due to fate, which is equivalent to the separation of yin and yang. You are yang, which represents good; the demon is yin, which represents evil."


    "If it''s just like this, it''s fine. After all, Yin and Yang are still in harmony, and good and evil are clearly distinguished. But now your inner demon has left you, almost cut off from you, but has not completely severed the relationship. This makes the Yin and Yang in your body unbalanced, good and evil The evil is unknown."


    "In addition, when you surrendered the demon, both you and your inner demon were affected by the power of the demon, so this will also make your evil thoughts linger in your heart and accumulate stronger and stronger."


    "It''s okay now. After all, the time is not long, and the impact will not be too great. At most, it will only make you more ruthless when you act, but if things go on like this, you will be more and more affected, and the evil thoughts in your heart will be more and more serious. Getting stronger and stronger until... completely out of control."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint''s expression also became serious: "At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was startled, and asked in disbelief: "I didn''t do this before when I was not born with a demon?"


    "That''s because when you didn''t have a heart demon, your yin and yang were united, and good and evil were clearly distinguished. Even if you have evil thoughts in your heart, you will be suppressed by your kind thoughts."


    The Supreme Saint shook his head: "But now... unless you completely exterminate the demons in your heart, then absorb his power, make your own yin and yang harmonious, good and evil become one, or bring him back to complete your life again." The connection with him, you are yang, he is yin, yin and yang are united, good and evil are integrated, otherwise other external methods can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "But you don''t have to worry too much, this kind of influence will gradually deepen, and it won''t affect your nature for the time being, but it won''t be necessarily after a long time."


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang finally understood at this moment, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He finally understands it now, that is, whether he did not have a heart demon or had a heart demon before, but when the heart demon was still in contact with him, most of his evil thoughts were integrated with him, and he was kind to him. He wanted to suppress it, but now that he is separated from his inner demons, the evil thoughts born can''t be integrated with him, and can''t be integrated into the inner demons. affect his nature.


    If this problem is not solved, sooner or later he will be completely affected by evil thoughts and become an evil big devil!


    It will be troublesome then!


    No, he must solve this matter as soon as possible!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2928

    Originally, in Huang Chang''s view, the heart demon would leave if he left. He didn''t have to kill him. After all, if it wasn''t for the help of the heart demon, he would have died in He Maolichuan''s hands. At that time, thanks to the help of the heart demon, he was not controlled by the evil thoughts of Yuanshi Tianmo. To a certain extent, he owed the heart demon a favor.


    But now the situation is different!


    Not to mention the fact that the demon attacked Liu Xin, just now that yin and yang are separated, good and evil are unknown, and his nature is gradually affected, it is doomed that he cannot let the demon go!


    Whether it''s killing or fusion, he must bring back the demons and completely solve this hidden danger!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and he directly took out the strengthened destiny compass, trying to determine the location of the inner demon.


    But it''s useless, even if the destiny compass has been strengthened once, when he thinks about the appearance of the second personality, the needles on the destiny compass are still spinning quickly and disorderly, and it can''t help him determine his mind at all. The position of the devil!


    "It''s useless, the heart demon is one with you. Although this compass has the ability to find people and things, how can it help you find ''yourself''?"


    Looking at the pointer on the compass spinning wildly, the Taishang Shengren shook his head and said: "Not only this compass, but even my teacher, and even the three goddesses of fate can''t find the location of your demon. Because once you have Great luck and a variety of treasures are in your body, which can deceive the heavenly secrets. Second, the demons and you interfere with each other. Third, you are now a Taoist and my disciple, and you are entangled with Taoism. Under such circumstances, it is even more difficult to find you. You''ve got a demon."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint smiled again: "But you don''t have to worry too much, firstly, you still have time, secondly, this demon is one with you, under the entanglement of cause and effect, even if you don''t go to him , he will meet you sooner or later, so you just need to let nature take its course and wait for the right time. As for the influence of evil thoughts... As a Taoist, it is not a bad thing to kill decisively and act ruthlessly. Just keep your heart."


    "That''s right, what you just did was pretty good, hehehe."


    At the same time, Master Tongtian also laughed.


    He was really in a good mood to see the disciples of Chanjiao suffering and suffering, and Yuanshi Tianzun''s stinky face.


    Anyway, it wasn''t his disciple who was unlucky.


    On the other side, Yuanshi Tianzun had a serious face, remained silent, and said after a while: "As a Taoist, you represent the entire Taoist sect. We do not bully others, but we must not allow others to bully, so if you occupy Reasonable, then whether the method is cruel or not will not affect the overall situation."


    "Disciple obey orders!"


    Hearing the words of the three saints, Huang Chang nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.


    If you meet the second personality again next time, then you must not let him run away again!


    "Okay, we won''t bother you to reminisce about the past, just give you a little time to discuss how to go to the capital and Shangdu Xingshi to inquire about the crime."


    The Supreme Sage smiled slightly and said: "Wuxiang, I will leave this matter to you. We are waiting to see this good show."


    After finishing speaking, the Supreme Saint waved his hand, and together with the Master Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun, they turned into bits of brilliance and disappeared without a trace.


    As Taoist saints, they shoulder greater responsibilities. They even have to observe the long river of time all the time to make plans for the future. At the same time, they also have to fight with the three goddesses of fate to check and balance each other. And handing over these matters to Huang Chang, they can also deal with other matters with all their strength.


    "Huh, Teacher and the others have finally left. I''m still a little uncomfortable with them here."


    Seeing the Taishang Shengren and others leave, Master Xuandu also smiled and said to Huang Chang: "The teachers have already said what should be said, and there is nothing to explain as a brother. I have a lazy temper, brother. I can''t take on big responsibilities, so you need to take more responsibility for the future affairs of the Daoist sect, hehehe..."


    Speaking of this, the Great Master Xuandu paused, and then continued: "You don''t have to worry about the Yaozu side. This time I taught Lu Ya a lesson, and his side should stop for a while. Of course, if No matter how much they dare to provoke you, you don''t have to worry about Empress Nuwa''s face any more. Do whatever you want, even if it takes Lu Ya''s life. But if he doesn''t provoke you again, don''t deal with him After all, Empress Nuwa still has to give her face, not to mention you have to borrow five-color sky-replenishing stones from Empress Nuwa to save people..."


    "Thank you brother for reminding me, I will remember it!"


    Looking at this brother who just met him for the first time, but taught Lu Ya a lesson for him, and even gave him such a precious treasure as the Hunyuan Yinyang Orb, Huang Chang felt a sense of gratitude and warmth in his heart. mood, nodded.


    "Thank you, thank you, I also want to thank you, now that I have you, brother, I can finally be free, hehehe."


    "It''s hard work for those who are capable. Junior brother, you are talented and intelligent. From now on, we will leave the affairs of our Taoist sect to you."


    "I''m a little sleepy, go to sleep first, um..."


    Master Xuandu still looked lazy and sleepy. Hearing this, he smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said, "The Hunyuan Yinyang Orb is very interesting. Get familiar with it as soon as possible. It will help you. If you have any questions, But come to Taiqing to observe me... Brother, go."


    As soon as the words fell, Master Xuandu jumped up and jumped onto the back of the green bull. Then he laughed and patted the blue bull on the head. All the great mages disappeared together.


    For a while, only Huang Shang and others and Monkey King, Monkey King, were left on the crowded Kunlun Mountain.


    "Taishang Laoer is really stingy. My old grandson came all the way, but he didn''t even prepare tea, melons and fruits for my grandson. He is stingy, extremely stingy."


    When Master Xuandu also left, Sun Wukong scratched his head and complained a few words, then turned his eyes to the fallen body, and said with a smile: "Ginseng fruit tastes good, right? My old grandson also ate one back then, and the taste It''s really delicious, hehehe..."


    "But in comparison, my grandson still likes that flat peach, juicy and sweet, hehehe..."


    Just speaking of this, he was still dazed when he saw the depravity, and didn''t react much. Sun Wukong seemed to feel a little bored again, waved his hand, and then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, saying: "I heard that you had a fight with the six-eared macaque. How about it? After so many years, has this guy made any progress?"


    "The strength is not bad, but far inferior to the Great Sage."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Fake ones are fake after all."


    "Hey, you speak nicely, no wonder Taishang Laoer likes you so much."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong laughed triumphantly, but then changed his subject again, and said with a smile: "But you can say this here, but you should say less when you go out, and even some confidential words will never be heard." You have to arrange the forbidden secret method first, otherwise...hehehe, you will have trouble."


    "The six-eared macaque is good at listening, can perceive, knows the front and back, and everything is clear. This is what the second Tathagata said. It can''t be wrong. If you offend him, you will definitely be targeted by him now. This guy has a heart." The narrow-minded people will definitely come to seek your bad luck."


    Speaking of this, Monkey King paused for a while, and then continued: "Although you are not afraid of him, you must be careful, and don''t be plotted by him at that time."


    PS: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words, there are three more updates today, and then strive to make up the update!

 Chapter 2929

    "It''s a little troublesome."


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, Huang Chang frowned.


    To be honest, if it was head-to-head, with his current methods, he would not be afraid of the six-eared macaque at all, let alone him, even Zhuge Youlong or Xia Die should not have much problem dealing with the six-eared macaque.


    But the problem is that the hearing ability of the six-eared macaque that can "penetrate the three realms" is extremely difficult. It is said that no matter where it is hiding, as long as the six-eared macaque wants to hear, it will be heard by this guy. It would be a hassle to keep an eye on him, not only would many secrets be leaked, but he might even be attacked by this guy at a critical moment, which would be dangerous.


    After all, the strength of the six-eared macaque is not weak, and even as proficient in seventy-two changes as Monkey King, it is a good player in sneak attacks.


    "There is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to guard against a thief. It seems that this trouble should be solved as soon as possible."


    Huang Chang didn''t want to be on guard against being eavesdropped all day long, so a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes at the next moment, and at the same time he activated the destiny compass, trying to locate the six-eared macaque.


    This time the compass of fate did not disappoint him. After trembling a few times, the pointer locked on a position, which was where the six-eared macaque was.


    "found it!"


    Seeing the direction pointed by the destiny compass, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "When this matter is over, it will be the time for the six-eared macaque to give the head."


    "Hey, this compass is really fun. My old grandson will also get one for fun someday."


    Seeing the fate compass in Huang Chang''s hand, Sun Wukong also grinned and said, "The six ears are also unlucky, and they deserve to die soon when they meet a victim like you."


    "By the way, Great Sage, have you ever fought Wutian Buddha?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly thought of something, and then hurriedly asked.


    You must know that in "Journey to the West", Sun Wukong was the one who finally defeated Wutian Buddha. Although it was just a TV series, it was obviously made by the influence of many legends and beliefs in ancient times. It is said that Sun Wukong has really dealt with Wutian Buddha in nine out of ten cases.


    Since he will soon go to Easter Island to deal with Wutian Buddha and rescue Yurou, he must learn as much information about Wutian Buddha from Monkey King as possible, so as to make some corresponding preparations.


    "No sky?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Monkey King''s monkey face wrinkled slightly: "Why did you suddenly ask this troublesome old man?"


    "A friend of mine fell into the hands of Wutian Buddha. I will rescue her soon. I will definitely have a fight with Wutian Buddha, so I want to prepare early."


    "Wutian was transformed by the evil thoughts of the Tathagata old man. Originally, after being separated, he was given the Bodhisattva status of Kinnara. He is one of the eight divisions of heaven and dragon. He tried to suppress Wutian''s evil thoughts with Buddhism and let it be used by Buddhism .¡±


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong scratched his head and said: "But Wutian''s evil thoughts are too strong, how can it be so easy to suppress, after all, let him part ways with the Buddha, and even lead the troops to counterattack Lingshan. Because the backlash that suppressed my old grandson broke out back then, he was forced to reincarnate and pass away, leaving Lingshan unguarded, so he succeeded for a while, and it became the doom of Lingshan."


    "The Buddha was forced to reincarnate and pass away by the backlash of suppressing the Great Sage?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment. How could he remember that in Journey to the West, Tathagata Buddha suppressed Monkey King just by flipping his palm?


    Where did this backlash come from? And was forced to reincarnate into death?


    "Hey, my old grandson made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace back then. How mighty it is, even if Tathagata wanted to suppress my old grandson, he would have to pay a huge price!"


    Sun Wukong smiled complacently. With his original mana, although he was inferior to the Tathagata Buddha, he was not far behind. The reason why the Tathagata Buddha was able to suppress him was that he paid a huge price.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, but at this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "Host, that is indeed the case!"


    "According to Taoist records, in order to suppress Sun Wukong for five hundred years, the Tathagata Buddha gave up his six-foot-long golden body and turned it into Wuzhishan to suppress him."


    "In addition, after the Tathagata Buddha suppressed Sun Wukong, he also said to the Western Buddhas and Bodhisattvas: I use the profound prajna to view the three realms. The fundamental principle is ultimately extinguished. It is the same as the void, and there is nothing. The monkey, who cannot understand things, is called the beginning of life and death, and the Dharma is like this."


    "After saying these words, the Tathagata Buddha released the light of relics, and there were forty-two white rainbows in the sky, connecting the north and the south. The public saw it and took refuge in worship."


    "The light of relics, filled with forty-two blank rainbows, is the vision of the Buddha when he passed away. But in order to facilitate the journey to the West, the Buddha suppressed the backlash and delayed his death. It was not until long after the Journey to the West that the backlash broke out. Let him pass away and reincarnate, and Wutian Buddha also took advantage of that time to counterattack Lingshan, forcing the ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp to pass away, causing disaster for Lingshan."


    There are a lot of information recorded in the systematic "Taoist Cang", which can even be said to be the chronicle of the entire Taoist sect. Even Huang Chang couldn''t finish reading it in a short time, so he finally understood after hearing the systematic explanation. , there are so many causes and effects in it.


    "Having said that, that Wutian''s magic power is really profound. Not only was he transformed by the evil thoughts of the old man Tathagata, he was born with extremely strong strength, but he is also proficient in various secret methods of Buddhism. What''s more, this guy actually learned it from Yuanshi Tianmo. With some supernatural powers, you can imitate Yuanshi Tianma to absorb the evil thoughts of all beings, and build the Primordial Spirit Black Lotus, which is extremely difficult to deal with."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly dazed look, Sun Wukong smiled and said: "At that time, the good body of Buddhism that my grandson cut out had already been defeated by Fengdou and defeated Buddha, so the karma of this Buddhism was also involved in the incarnation of my grandson. Fighting against the Buddha and Wutian had a good fight, and in the end, relying on the power of the seventeen relics, Wutian was defeated in one fell swoop. In addition, the old man Tathagata completed his reincarnation and returned to Lingshan, which calmed down That storm."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s expression also became serious, and he said: "If you want to fight against that Wutian, then you have to be careful, this guy''s evil spirit body is not inferior to Tathagata''s six-foot-long golden body , the supernatural power is extremely strong, and the strength and defense are also quite terrifying. Even my old grandson can''t take advantage of it. In addition, this guy is a double cultivator of magic and Buddha, and he is proficient in various secret methods, especially in the aspect of soul attack. However, the most powerful one is the primordial spirit black lotus. That thing is transformed by the evil thoughts of all living beings. It has amazing defense, supernatural powers, and is almost indestructible. If you want to fight against him, you have to prepare some It is a way to prevent evil thoughts, otherwise, once he is invaded by his evil thoughts, he will be controlled by the primordial spirit Hei Lian, and eventually become his puppets... I think many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas on Lingshan Mountain have suffered doom because of this!"


    PS: Make up the first update yesterday, continue to code words, there are five updates today!

 Chapter 2930

    "Buddha and demon dual cultivation, evil thoughts and demon body, primordial spirit black lotus..."


    After listening to what Monkey King said, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Just relying on the strength of the physical body, he can compete with the fighting Buddha, not to mention the more powerful magic and Buddhist secrets, plus the ability to erode evil thoughts similar to Yuanshi Tianma, and the ever-changing, powerful The great primordial spirit Heilian, no wonder the Wutian Buddha was able to make a big fuss in Lingshan back then, and even forced the ancient lamp-burning Buddha to pass away.


    It is indeed an extremely difficult and dangerous thing to save Yurou from such a powerful hand.


    But fortunately, his strength is not weak now, and he has the help of strong Taoists and Buddhas. At the same time, he has also refined a demon puppet that can restrain the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha.


    Of course, before that, we must first deal with the affairs of the capital city and the business capital. It is best to use the power of the dragon veins of these two ancient capitals to push your domain to the level of a "country" in one fell swoop, and you will be more confident at that time up.


    "In short, you have to be more careful when dealing with that old man Wutian, my old grandson doesn''t want to hear any bad news about you."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frown and silence, Sun Wukong sighed and said, "By the way, when are you going to deal with Wutian? If you can wait for him for another month or two, maybe my old grandson can get out Let me help you one or two, when the time comes, old man Wutian will definitely not be your opponent no matter how great his supernatural powers are."


    "Thank you, Great Sage, for your kindness, but the situation is urgent and human lives are at stake. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait that long."


    Huang Chang let out a long sigh, why didn''t he want to make enough preparations before going to save others, but time was running out, so he could only bite the bullet.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of curiosity, what is it that can hold back Monkey King so that he can''t escape?


    But this is other people''s secrets after all, so Huang Chang didn''t want to ask more questions for a while, besides, Sun Wukong''s being able to come and stand for him this time is already doing his best to him, so how can he ask Sun Wukong to help regardless of his own important matters? He saves people?


    "In that case..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Monkey King hesitated for a moment, then plucked a hair from the back of his head, handed it to Monkey King, and said: "This is the life-saving hair that Guanyin Bodhisattva gave to my grandson, and now it has been repaired by my grandson." Oneness, you carry it with you, if it comes to the season when there is no help and no one, you can adapt to the situation and save you from the disaster."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong seemed to be afraid of Huang Chang''s refusal, and then said with a smile: "Don''t refuse, my old grandson doesn''t like to owe favors to others, you have the grace of saving my old grandson from trouble, this life-saving hair is for you, if it can really save you One life, it can be regarded as the karma of my old grandson here."


    "The junior will be disrespectful!"


    For the treasure that could save his life, Huang Chang would naturally not hypocritically refuse, and immediately took the vellus hair, but who knew that the vellus hair was directly stuck to the hair on the back of his head as if it had spirituality, and its color changed from yellow to yellow. Turned black, merged with him, and could no longer see any flaws.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also remembered the description about this life-saving hair in Journey to the West.


    In the entire Journey to the West, Sun Wukong used this life-saving hair only once, and it was when the golden-winged roc was put in the yin and yang cylinders and was almost tortured to death, he suddenly thought of this life-saving hair and used it This turned into a diamond, forcibly drilled through the yin and yang cylinders that even Sun Wukong could not do anything about, and this saved his life.


    It can be seen that this treasure has the ability of illusion, and after the illusion, it seems to have some kind of ability to break all restrictions and powers, otherwise it would be impossible for Monkey King to break the yin and yang cylinders from the inside and escape from birth.


    I just don''t know if this life-saving vellus has other abilities.


    But even if not, this alone is enough to reverse the situation at a critical moment and save the day.


    "This thing is good, but I hope you don''t need it one day."


    "If you really meet Wutian this time, you can use the name of my old grandson to call him one or two, maybe it will have a miraculous effect."


    "Hey, in the end... I wish you good luck."


    "My grandson will go too!"


    Sun Wukong is obviously not a person who likes hypocrisy and nonsense. After confessing a few words to Huang Chang, he just bared his teeth and smiled, and then he rose into the sky with a somersault, pierced the sky in the blink of an eye, and disappeared without a trace as if he had teleported no trace.


    "The speed of this somersault cloud is really fast..."


    Looking at the Monkey King who soared into the sky with extreme speed and disappeared as if teleporting, Huang Chang felt a little emotional in his heart.


    I don''t know when he will be able to fully comprehend the Mantra of Douzi, and maybe he will be able to learn one or two extremely fast movements from the "Mantra of Xingzi" at that time. In this way, even in a place where space power is banned, he can Being able to advance and retreat freely with extreme speed, instead of relying on Kong Xuan''s speed like now.


    "The strength of the Great Sage seems to have become stronger..."


    Seeing Monkey King leaving, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but said: "I thought I had many adventures, and I gathered the five holy spirits, plus the zodiac chart and zodiac charms, maybe I could compete with the great sage." It¡¯s high or low, but now it seems that it¡¯s still far away.¡±


    "Not to mention anything else, the speed of this somersault cloud is simply incomprehensible."


    Obviously, Zhuge Youlong was also shocked by the speed of Monkey King''s somersault cloud.


    "That''s Monkey King Monkey King after all..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang nodded deeply.


    Even though he has defeated Kong Xuan and Yang Jian successively now, even he feels that he has a great chance of winning against the six-eared macaque, but when facing Monkey King, he feels as if he is facing a bottomless sea , if he really fights against him, then he really doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    No wonder this monkey is called second only to the saint, the strongest who has already stepped into the threshold of a saint!


    But this is not surprising, after all, when it comes to its real strength, this monkey is really above Yang Jian and the six-eared macaque.


    You must know that Sun Wukong was able to fight Yang Jian even before killing the three corpses, and when he confronted the six-eared macaque, he had already passed the seal of 500 years, and he killed the last good corpse. That is, the "Sun Xingzhe" is also the last one who defeated the Buddha. And even with this good corpse that has not yet become a Buddha, is still in pregnancy, and its strength has been greatly reduced, Monkey King can still draw with the six-eared macaque. It is conceivable that if the three corpses of him gather together, the strength shown How terrifying the strength should be.


    It is no exaggeration to say that by the time the good corpse achieves victory over the Buddha and the three corpses are fully conceived, Sun Wukong''s strength is already far above Yang Jian and the six-eared macaque. In addition, Sun Wukong is the god of war and idol in the hearts of the majority of Chinese people, and he has gathered a majestic power of faith. In this case, Sun Wukong in the last days is naturally far stronger than Yang Jian and the six-eared macaque. Not yet known.


    But even such a powerful Monkey King is still entangled in one place and unable to get out because of something. This shows how deep the water in Huaxia is!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head again.


    Anyway, now that he is a Daoist, he doesn''t have to think about it so much when the sky falls and there is a tall one to support him. Let''s think about how to deal with the capital and the capital first.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, he brought Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die into his own domain, and called Ni Bodhisattva, Yin Hu, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others to discuss the next step plan.


    The so-called three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang, not to mention that both the Clay Bodhisattva and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva are first-class wise men, plus Yinhu and others, as well as Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong assists, a perfect Plans are slowly rolling out soon.


    As for the fall...


    He was still in a daze, giggling from time to time, and he didn''t know how long it would take to get back to normal...


    PS: The update is here, there are still four more!

 Chapter 2931

    The capital, the first ancient capital of China, is the culmination of thousands of years of Chinese civilization.


    Different from other ancient capitals, Beijing, as the capital of China before the end of the world, has a very strong military strength. The Beijing military region has 27, 38, and 65 army groups stationed, and there is also an airborne army, 3-4 mechanized divisions, 2 tank divisions, 3 airborne divisions, 5-8 motorized infantry brigades, 3-4 mechanized brigades, 1 tank brigade, 3 artillery brigades, 3 air defense brigades, 1 special brigade, and 1 Army Aviation Regiment, 1 Special Regiment, 1 Frontier Defense Regiment, 1 Anti-Tank Regiment, 1 Chemical Defense Regiment.


    And this is only the announced superficial combat power. In addition, there are extremely powerful hidden forces defending the capital, providing extremely powerful protection for the capital of China.


    More importantly, the capital has long been prepared for the coming of the apocalypse, and because of this, even though natural disasters are coming so quickly and the apocalypse is so cruel, the capital still relies on its strong military strength and the protection of dragon veins , survived the huge disasters one after another, and became the ancient capital with the least loss and the strongest strength among many ancient capitals. The survivors, at the same time, further expanded the defense line of the capital. Through the influence of the capital, they established a new order in the last days together with the eight ancient capitals, and gradually stabilized the situation in China, which was in danger in the last days.


    It can be said that China''s current situation is due to the ancient capital of the capital.


    In addition to strong military strength, the capital, as the capital and political and military center before the end of China, has absolute authority. They also gathered strange people from all sides, especially through the study of the Pangu axe, they created After the communicator that can be spread across the country, and the establishment of the corresponding task and reward mechanism, the capital has recruited more talents, and its strength has become stronger and stronger.


    Coupled with the capital''s strong ability to control various powerful weapons, military facilities and even the army in China, this also makes the capital undoubtedly the No. 1 among the eight ancient capitals, even Qin Shihuang, who is as proud as the ancient capital of Great Qin , can only temporarily bow his head in front of the capital.


    Today, the capital has already relied on its strong strength to restore the entire city to peace and harmony, especially after turning the capital into a "country", the entire city has been under absolute control. In addition, due to the capital''s special communication The bounty and trading system built by the equipment, the huge market, and the resources has also made the capital the largest trading center in the last days. At every moment, powerful people from all walks of life come from all directions and gather here to exchange or Trading various items, and at the same time, more people trade the treasures they need or want to sell with the capital through that kind of communication equipment. These factors also make the capital city more lively today.


    It''s just that no one thought that this capital, known as the first ancient capital of China and the most powerful, would welcome an unexpected visitor today.


    "It''s really lively here..."


    Looking at the bustling and spacious streets in the capital, looking at the streets with people coming and going, as well as the high-rise buildings and various bustling shops on both sides of the road, Huang Shang and the others felt as if they had passed away.


    Although it has been less than a year since the apocalypse came, so many things have happened in this year, so much so that when they think of the scenes before the apocalypse, and looking at the bustling capital in front of them, there is something in their hearts. An unreal feeling, like in a dream.


    Especially after seeing the advertisements sliding on some electronic screens on the street, various billboards, and even the promotion of new movies, this feeling has become even stronger.


    "Heh, I still have time to make movies."


    Looking at the promotional poster of the new movie, Zhuge Youlong was speechless for a moment: "Alien, Predator, Stranger Things... What is this? Is the 3D technology of domestic movies so advanced now? It''s not like fifty cents." A technical piece of crap, right?"


    "Don''t forget the technology you got from the Autobots and Tinder, now China''s is no worse than any other country, not to mention Momen''s mechanism technique as an aid... Forgot about Tianshen Armor and Thor Railgun? , We have been in the West for so long, how many countries can have this kind of technology?"


    Huang Chang smiled when he heard the words, and said: "Also... who said that this movie must be shot with computer CG technology. Wouldn''t it be more realistic and enjoyable to shoot the live-action version directly?"


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong suddenly reacted.


    Whether it''s aliens, zombies, or strange-looking predators, they all really exist in the last days. With the resources and capabilities of the capital, it''s not difficult to get a group of such monsters to come and shoot blockbuster movies.


    As for how to make these monsters obedient, there are so many strange people in the capital, a few people who are good at taming animals or mind control can get it done in minutes.


    "But it''s such a time, why make a movie..."


    On the other hand, Xia Die asked with some puzzlement: "There are such monsters everywhere outside now..."


    "The pressure in the last days is so great, everyone needs to decompress. Watching movies is also good."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "What''s more, not everyone can become a supernatural person, and no one can guarantee the safety of the capital forever. If there is a problem in the capital, the defense line is broken, and these monsters flood into the city, everyone After all, you still have to fight these monsters, and it doesn''t hurt to learn more about these monsters through movies."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart.


    One matter is another matter, although the capital has many grievances with him, especially Gongsun Yu''s lineage has a sworn feud with him, but he must admit that the current capital is indeed governed by these people Very good, compared with the countries and cities he had seen in other places before, this could almost be called a pure land and paradise in the last days.


    If it weren''t for Gongsunban''s growing ambitions and their actions becoming more and more excessive, even Yuanshi Tianmo dared to release him, maybe he would temporarily put aside his grievances with Gongsunban for the sake of the people of this city.


    But not anymore!


    These people''s ambitions are too great, and their actions are too crazy. If their ambitions continue to grow, they will drag the entire capital and even the entire China into ruin sooner or later. He must take advantage of the situation before it completely deteriorates. A lesson, this may actually prevent a murder for these people in the capital.


    This is also the purpose of bringing Xia Die and others into the capital this time!


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, continue to code words, there are six more updates today, huh!

 Chapter 2932

    Huang Chang and the others did not choose to force the capital with the power of Taoism, forcing it to hand over the power of the dragon vein.


    Although this method is simple and rude, the impact is too bad and it is difficult to convince the public. Even if he has Gongsunyu as a "tainted witness" in his hands, other people may not believe what Gongsunyu confessed. It couldn''t be easier to control a Gongsun Yu.


    In addition, he has a big enmity with the capital, and as long as the capital gives more guidance, maybe many people in the eight ancient capitals will think that this is his revenge for the capital, or that the Taoist sect made it up to weaken the eight ancient capitals. In a self-directed scene, although the strength of the Taoist sect can finally achieve the desired goal, it will also bury many hidden dangers.


    With Huang Chang''s character, of course he wouldn''t do it so rough.


    That''s why he took Xia Die and others to the capital, in order to get more evidence, and then make Gongsunban indistinguishable.


    Besides, he really wanted to see what the capital city looks like now.


    As for the methods used by the capital to identify and lock outsiders, they are nothing to Huang Chang today.


    Similarly, he is not afraid that the capital will kill him after revealing his identity. You must know that he is now the master of Taoism, and he is already an unknown pawn in the past. Even if he is in the "country" of the capital, the capital will absolutely Don''t dare to be unfavorable to him, otherwise what awaits them will be the full revenge and catastrophe of the entire Taoist sect.


    This is the difference between having a backing and not having a backing.


    What''s more, even if the capital really takes action, it may not be able to keep him. Don''t forget that the strange city that He Maolichuan gathered with the power of the whole country was destroyed by him, so why be afraid of a mere capital?


    "Wow, master, candied haws, candied haws!"


    But just as Huang Chang was looking at this bustling ancient capital and thinking about how to proceed to the next step, Xiao Lian, who had turned into a little girl, was already holding Huang Chang''s hand with his eyes shining, and said, "How about you?" There are rattles and sugar figures, I want I want I want!"


    Although Xiao Lian has killed countless people, likes to behead her head, and is a bit rebellious, she is still a little girl after all, and she can''t resist such things as candied haws!


    You must know that there are not many places in the world where candied haws are eaten.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll take you to buy it."


    Seeing Xiao Lian''s excited appearance, Huang Chang shook his head and laughed, patting his head lovingly, and said: "It''s hard to come here once, and the few of us should relax... Anyway, we will wait for the Forbidden City The feedback over there will do.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the sickle with one hand, and then took Xiao Qi with the other. Even the black and white boys were summoned, and a group of people walked towards the bustling commercial street in front of them.


    On the other side, the chess pieces arranged by Huang Chang have already started to move...


    ...


    Whoosh!


    Accompanied by the sound of piercing through the air, a figure in embarrassment shot out from outside the capital, and then directly passed through the heavy restrictions of the capital, rushing in the direction of the Forbidden City.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Is the young master back?"


    "The young master seems to be injured!"


    ...


    Seeing the figure rushing towards the Forbidden City in embarrassment, those Momen disciples showed surprise on the defense lines of the ancient capital of the capital.


    There are not many people in the capital who can ignore the city defense restrictions, and they immediately recognized the young master they hadn''t seen for a long time¡ªGongsun Yu!


    For Gongsun Yu, these Mohist disciples have very complicated feelings. Once upon a time, this young master was the pride and hope of all of them, like a rising star, so gorgeous and dazzling, but it was that Fengdu feast, Their young master seemed to have encountered a nemesis. He was ruthlessly knocked off the dust and trampled to the ground. After that, his temperament changed drastically. He also killed a lot of people, turning the former pride of the capital into a devil-like existence.


    But even so, they were still full of confidence in Gongsun Yu''s fighting power, because Gongsun Yu had shown amazing fighting power several times when the sky was in danger, and even became the undefeated God of War in many of their hearts again.


    But now the god of war in their hearts has escaped in such a mess, what happened?


    And just when these people were stunned and puzzled because Gongsun Yu fled back to the capital in embarrassment, Gongsun Yu had already rushed into the Forbidden City, and went straight to the Forbidden City, which is also the highest power and political center in the entire capital-Jinluan Palace!


    Ever since the old man Zhuge defected, there have been fewer people who are eligible to enter the Golden Luan Hall, and there are even fewer people who can break in without notification and verification. Gongsun Yu is one of them.


    "Yu''er!"


    When Gongsun Yu broke into the Golden Palace, Gongsun Ban was discussing some things with a few confidantes with a gloomy face, but he was always a little uneasy, because according to his informant, he learned that Gongsun Yu and others had failed, and The news of being captured by Huang Chang made me worried about Gongsun Yu''s safety, and secondly, I was even more worried about the Taoist revenge and various serious consequences that would be caused by it.


    This was also one of the things he had just discussed with many of his confidants, and even made various emergency plans, and at the same time made preparations for sacrificing Gongsun Yu.


    It''s just that he never expected that Gongsun Yu would escape back!


    Thinking of this, his pupils shrank, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "What a Gongsun Yu, you still have the face to come back. You colluded with the demons and betrayed the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. Your crime is unforgivable. Do you think I will forgive you when you come back?"


    "I''ll arrest you and go to the Daoist sect, and send it to the three saints for punishment!"


    He''s not stupid, of course he knows that Gongsun Yu can''t escape from Huang Chang''s hands, since he has escaped here, there are nine out of ten he was released on purpose, or even under many restrictions, or was Completely controlled, under such circumstances, he will never follow the truth, and is even determined to hand over Gongsun Yu, so as to avoid a catastrophe.


    As long as he kills relatives righteously, there should be nothing to say on the Taoist side.


    Although he was very reluctant, but for the sake of the entire capital and the future of Momen, he had to do this now.


    "Father wait!"


    However, just when Gongsunban was about to take action, to "destroy relatives with great righteousness", take Gongsun Yu to the Daoist sect, and sever his father-son relationship, so as to minimize the losses of the capital and the Momen, Gongsunyu was already full of eagerness. He shouted: "I know what my father is worried about, but this time I really wasn''t released by them on purpose, but escaped by myself."


    "Before Huang Chang took me down and tried to use me to get revenge on you and the entire capital, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect this guy to be too arrogant, and he wanted to subdue the one who was pulled into the domain and temporarily suppressed by him halfway. Kong Xuan, but in the end, under Kong Xuan''s desperate resistance, a gap was opened in the field by the innate five-color divine light, and Huang Chang was even injured. I also took advantage of that opportunity to escape."


    Speaking of this, Gongsun Yu raised the Rahu Spear in his hand again, and said: "If father can''t trust me, he can always trust this Rahu Spear. The Rahu Spear is a natural born magic weapon. It is incompatible with the Daoist sect, and it will definitely not be tamed by the Daoists. , he will never lie to you!"


    "..."


    Hearing Gongsun Yu''s words, Gongsun Ban''s expression changed several times.


    Logically speaking, the most sensible thing for him to do now is to hand over Gongsun Yu and completely sever contact with Gongsun Yu, so that risks and losses can be minimized.


    But the problem is that he has only one son, and he has been doting on him since he was a child. He even wants to keep this only son even if he does not cultivate the "Book of Luban" to a great level. With a long sigh, he shouted at the Rahu gun in Gongsun Yu''s hand, "Luohu, come out!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Gongsunban''s cold shout, the black light on Luohu''s gun burst into flames, and then a figure in black armor exuding fiery devilish energy shot out from the Luohu''s gun and stood in front of Gongsunban.


    This is the weapon spirit of the Rahu Spear¡ª¡ªRahu!


    PS: There are too many social parties during the Chinese New Year, so I won¡¯t say anything, just make up and update, and the first update will be presented!

 Chapter 2933

    "Luo Hu, is what Yu''er said true or false?"


    Seeing the weapon spirit behind him, Gongsunban asked solemnly.


    "it is true!"


    The voice of Luo Hu''s spear spirit was cold and hoarse: "That Huang Chang is indeed very powerful, but he underestimated Kong Xuan and was injured by his innate five-color divine light, so Gongsun Yu was able to escape."


    "So¡­¡­"


    Hearing Luo Hu''s Spear Spirit''s words, Gongsun Ban was silent for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "Mo Ban, project the previous memory screen!"


    "Received an order from the Supreme Lord..."


    "The auxiliary consciousness activates and takes over the body..."


    "Execute the command, project the memory screen..."


    As Gongsunban''s voice fell, a strange scene happened. Gongsunyu trembled all over his body, and then finally made a mechanical voice without any emotion. Scene after scene.


    And the content of the projected screen is exactly what Gongsun Yu said, Huang Shang tried to refine Kong Xuan, but was injured by Kong Xuan, the domain was damaged, and Gongsun Yu also took advantage of the chaos to escape.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Ban felt relieved: "Okay, Mo Ban, let Yu''er come back."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Gongsunban''s words, Gongsunyu''s mechanized voice came out of his mouth again, and then he trembled again, his eyes regained clarity, but he shouted angrily: "Father, you let Moban take over my body again. Is that right? I''m a human being, not your doll, and you promised not to do it again!"


    "It concerns the entire capital and the future of our Momen, so I have to be more cautious."


    After confirming that Gongsunyu was fine and that what he said was true, Gongsunban finally smiled, patted Gongsunyu''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s not talk about this, I really didn''t expect Yu''er You are still able to come back, it seems that you are really lucky."


    Gongsun Yu was able to escape back successfully, and Gongsun Ban''s heart was indeed full of surprises. One must know that without the "witness" of Gongsun Yu, he would be able to better face the pressure from the Daoist sect next.


    Thinking of this, Gongsunban went on to say: "Yu''er, although you survived a catastrophe this time, you still caused a catastrophe after all. The saints of the Taoist sect have great powers. If you stay in China again, it will be good for you, or it will be good for you." It is very dangerous for our Mo sect, so Weifu is going to send you to the west to avoid the limelight, and come back after this matter is over."


    "To the west?"


    Hearing Gongsunban''s words, Gongsunyu was taken aback.


    "That''s right, Weifu has already contacted the people over there. Although it''s not completely credible, as long as Weifu is of value to them, they won''t dare to touch you easily."


    "In addition, there are many opportunities in the West. With your luck and strength, you will definitely not get less benefits than that Huang Chang. Since he can rise based on the West, then Yu''er, you must also be able to. "


    "At that time, our father and son must settle the previous accounts with him!"


    Speaking of Huang Chang, Gongsun Ban''s expression became extremely cold, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for that damned Huang Chang, how could Gongsun Yu become the person he is now!


    "But father, after all, we have teamed up with Yuanshi Tianmo. Even if I leave, the Taoist sect will not let this matter go easily?"


    Hearing Gongsunban''s words, Gongsunyu was silent for a while, and said: "What''s more, Huang Chang has a grudge against us, and he will definitely not miss this opportunity for revenge!"


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as there is no definite evidence, even the Daoist sect will have many scruples if they want to make trouble because of this, at most they will have to pay some price to deal with them."


    Gongsunban gritted his teeth and said: "Besides, this time Yuanshi Tianma is finally out of trouble. According to the agreement, they must help us bear part of the pressure. I have already contacted Yuanshi Tianma yesterday. The devil did not go to India-Vatican Kingdom, but to Demon Realm, and it seems that he is still a little worried that the three guys from India-Vatican Kingdom will take advantage of his weakness to harm him."


    "However, although he has not returned to the India-Vatican Kingdom, he still has a great influence on the India-Vatican Kingdom. He has already agreed to be the father. As long as the Taoist sect tries to attack the father, the Indian-Vatican Kingdom will send troops to the border and give Huaxia exerts pressure, and then we will use the dragon vein formation as a bargaining chip to force the Taoist sect to make concessions."


    "In addition, the West will also exert pressure at this time. In this case, even the Taoist sect will be afraid to trouble us."


    Speaking of this, Gongsunban took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "However, cooperating with these guys is tantamount to seeking skins from tigers. If everything is exposed, then no matter whether it is for the father or the Mo sect, I am afraid that there will be a catastrophe, so for the father I will even send you to the west, so even if something happens to my father, there is still a glimmer of hope for you."


    "Father!"


    Hearing Gongsunban''s words, Gongsunyu trembled all over, with extremely complicated emotions in his eyes, looked at Gongsunban, and said: "I am sorry for you..."


    "Don''t say such things now, you are doing what you want to do as a father. The so-called planning is up to man to make things happen. We just lack that little bit of luck."


    Seeing Gongsunyu''s guilty look, Gongsunban sighed, and said: "Besides, there is nothing satisfactory in the world. It doesn''t matter if you fail this time. There will be a day when you and my father and son succeed. At that time, whether it is Huang Shang It¡¯s still Daoism, we have to make them pay the price!¡±


    "Father, I didn''t say I''m sorry because of this..."


    Hearing Gongsun Ban''s words, Gongsun Yu shook his head and said, "It''s because..."


    "Um?!"


    Hearing Gongsunyu''s words, Gongsunban was slightly taken aback, thinking what else could this kid do to be sorry for him? But before Deng Gongsunyu finished speaking, a sense of intense crisis suddenly rose in his heart!


    puff!


    The next moment, before Gongsun Ban could react, Gongsun Yu, who was close to him, swung the Rahu Spear violently, stabbing Gongsun Ban fiercely with the blazing gun light.


    Although Gongsunban has many protective treasures on him, at such a short distance and without any precautions, how could these protective treasures that were not urged by him with all his strength be able to block the so-called number one demon in ancient times? The Rahu gun of the gun?


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the Rahu spear directly pierced through the few rays of light that had just shone on Gongsunban''s body like a broken bamboo, and then pierced through Gongsunban''s body fiercely, bringing A large amount of blood spurted out and sprinkled on the resplendent and golden palace.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2934

    "Yu''er, you!"


    Feeling the sharp pain from his chest and abdomen, and the terrifying demonic energy that was constantly pouring into his body to curb his vitality, and then looking at the indifferent Gongsun Yu in front of him, Gongsun Ban showed disbelief.


    But then, he seemed to realize something, and suddenly roared: "Huang Chang, you did it!"


    "Yes, Gongsunban, we finally met, but I didn''t expect to meet under such circumstances."


    Hearing Gongsunban''s roar, Gongsunyu on the opposite side suddenly laughed, his face changed rapidly like liquid metal, and finally turned into the appearance of Huang Chang, looking at him lightly, said: "I didn''t expect it to be like this Bar?"


    "How on earth did you do it? And where is Yu''er!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who was close at hand, Gongsunban gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, enduring the severe pain.


    "you guess?"


    "But don''t worry, I didn''t kill him. After all, if I did kill him, wouldn''t that mean that I would help you cultivate the "Book of Luban" indirectly?"


    "There is nothing so cheap in this world."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, but did not tell Gongsun Ban the truth of the matter.


    Now standing in front of Gongsun Ban is not him, but Gongsun Yu who is parasitically controlled by the Heavenly Demon Puppet. It is precisely because of the special nature of the Heavenly Demon Puppet that Gongsun Ban and the capital''s restrictions did not see any flaws.


    As for the weapon spirit of the Rahu Spear... Hehe, it''s just a magic gun, how could it be disobedient in the hands of a puppet with the power of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon.


    And the artificial intelligence "Moban" used by Gongsunban as the final verification method is nothing more than a gadget in the eyes of Huang Chang who owns Daozang and the system. He has already completed the cracking and control of it with the help of the system. He even deliberately played a scene with Kong Xuan and programmed it into the memory system to deceive Gongsunban.


    Facts have proved that the plan was very successful. The scheming Gongsun Ban would never have thought that Huang Chang could do this, and he paid a huge price for it!


    "Do you think you won by hurting me?"


    But Gongsunban is Gongsunban after all, even though he was severely injured at this moment, he still roared angrily: "This is the capital and my country, how can you defeat me here!"


    "Moban, auxiliary combat mode!"


    Amidst the roar, Gongsunban''s body burst into radiant brilliance, bursting out with astonishing power, which forced the demon puppet back, and then spurted out huge pieces of black wooden armor to attach to himself, turning into a huge black The mechanical armor covered him, and the aura on his body became even stronger!


    "Worthy of being the master of the capital, the head of the Mo sect, there are two blows!"


    Through the demon puppet, I can feel the terrifying aura and power that Gongsun Ban has just bloomed, and then look at this armor that looks like Iron Man, but compared with the bigger, more terrifying, and more delicate wooden exoskeleton armor, Huang Shang A bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Although the Rahu Gun''s injury cannot be healed, but with my armor system, this injury will not affect my combat effectiveness!"


    Seeing the demon puppet being forced to retreat, Gongsunban sneered: "Huang Chang, you shouldn''t have come here, because you are here... don''t even think about going out again!"


    Even now, Gongsunban still hasn''t seen through the reality of the Heavenly Demon Puppet, and even thought that the Heavenly Demon Puppet was Huang Shang himself. Hostage, he has more escape routes for him.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s fine to kill people to silence the mouth, or kill people to vent their anger, anyway, he won''t let Huang Chang leave here!


    "The power of the kingdom, for my use¡ªThor!"


    The next moment, Gongsunban yelled angrily, and the whole capital city began to tremble slightly. Blazing thunderbolts flashed from the sky, directly passed through the dome of the Golden Luan Hall, and poured into the armor of Gongsunban. He opened his armored right hand, pointed at Huang Chang, and shouted loudly: "The net of heaven and earth!"


    boom!


    After the voice fell, a blazing thunder shot out from the right hand of the black armor, and then exploded, turning into the overwhelming thunder and lightning net, covering the sky demon puppet.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Facing the overwhelming thunder and lightning net, Huang Chang, who wanted to try the real combat power of the Heavenly Demon Puppet and the power of the capital''s "country", also sneered, without dodging or dodging, controlling the Heavenly Demon Puppet to wave Luohu in his hand The gun, with a blazing black light, swept across the thunder and lightning net.


    Rumble!


    The Heavenly Demon Puppet already possessed the powerful power of the Heavenly Demon, and now it has the Rahu gun in its hand, which can be said to be even more powerful. I saw that under the sweep of this gun, the seemingly overwhelming thunder and lightning net that shone with blazing lightning was actually captured by Rahu The spear was cut from it, turned into two pieces, then shattered suddenly, and finally turned into a little bit of lightning and dissipated.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Heavenly Demon Puppet jumped up with a Rahu spear, and killed Gongsun Ban.


    "shackles!"


    But at this moment, Gongsun Ban sneered coldly, and then saw a large number of fine pieces of wood suddenly shot out from the armor, and appeared directly beside the demon puppet as if teleporting, and attached to its body. It seems to be like the close-fitting coffin that pays attention to the mummy, and it seems to be the medieval torture tool "Iron Maiden", directly imprisoning it to death.


    Obviously, this is also one of the abilities of this armor!


    However, to Gongsunban''s surprise, the moment the puppet was attached to and controlled by the wooden armor that day, streaks of black mist permeated from it, and swept in front of Gongsunban at an extremely fast speed. Turning back into the appearance of that day''s puppet, he swung his gun and swept towards Gongsunban.


    The Heavenly Demon Puppet was made from the incarnation of the Heavenly Demon. It has the ability to turn into evil thoughts like the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and gather and disperse the mind. This mere wooden armor is not an innate five-element formation. How could it trap this Heavenly Demon puppet!


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing this scene, Gongsun Ban was startled, and then the armor on his body exploded with bright thunder, overwhelmingly bombarding the Heavenly Demon Puppet who was close at hand, causing it to recede steadily, with scorched marks all over it.


    But at the next moment, black light filled the body of the Heavenly Demon Puppet, which was covered in scars in the thunder light, and then the wounds on its body healed instantly, and even its aura became stronger.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Not only that, bursts of violent heartbeats also began to come from the heart of the puppet that day, and as the heartbeat intensified, even in the armor, Gongsun Ban felt that he had been shot by the Rahu spear before. The injured heart also started beating strangely and violently!


    And every beat of the heart would bring him unspeakable severe pain!


    What''s even more frightening is that not only the heartbeat, even the blood in his body seemed to be affected by some kind of force at this moment. It began to boil gradually, and the speed of the flow became faster and faster, and even began to flow along his body. The wound in the heart gushed out quickly, as if it wanted to pump him into a mummy!


    Sensing all the drastic changes in his body, Gongsunban''s expression changed dramatically.


    What kind of supernatural power and secret method is this, and why is it so evil and weird!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2935

    "Damn it, Moban, isolate the influence of external sounds and activate the life support system!"


    Feeling that the broken heartbeat became more and more violent, a large amount of blood was about to flow out, and even part of the blood began to flow backwards, destroying his body in his eyes, Gongsunban also roared anxiously.


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Gongsunban''s words, there was also a response from inside the armor, and then the external sound was blocked, and the life support system also started to help Gongsunban stabilize and repair the injury.


    However¡­¡­


    Useless!


    Whether it''s the sound isolation system or the so-called life support system, it doesn''t make any sense to the current Gongsun class. The weird heartbeat still existed as if it came directly into his mind. At the same time, no matter how much fresh blood was injected into his body by the life support system, the blood would backlash against him uncontrollably, making his injuries worse. Seriously, even the whole body is about to collapse.


    "What exactly is going on¡­¡­"


    The severe pain and backlash in his body, as well as the situation of being helpless in the face of desperation, made Gongsunban more and more shocked, and at the same time more and more anxious.


    He thought that after refining this set of Moban battle armor and possessing super-class combat power, he would be able to face all kinds of strong men, but now he discovered that this set of armor he was proud of was actually as good as Huang Shang in front of Huang Chang. A toy generally means nothing.


    Before they even broke through the armor, they already made his life worse than death!


    The gap...is it so big?


    However, although he was completely at a disadvantage, and was not even Huang Chang''s opponent at all, Gongsun Ban didn''t have much fear other than shock and anxiety.


    Because even at this moment, he still thinks that he has the chance to win!


    After all, this is the capital and his territory!


    "You will definitely die today!"


    The next moment, Gongsun Ban finally couldn''t bear the murderous intent in his heart, and shouted angrily: "The power of the dragon vein is for me, I am the king in the kingdom, Huang Chang, die!"


    hold head high!


    Accompanied by Gongsunban''s roar, the golden dragon on the golden pillar in the Jinluan Hall suddenly seemed to come alive, and made a violent dragon shadow, and then it left the golden pillar, turning into a dragon-shaped golden light, with enough to destroy The terrifying momentum of Heaven''s Extinguishing Earth ruthlessly rushed towards that day''s puppet.


    Not only that, at this moment the entire Golden Luan Hall is also bursting with golden light. This golden light turns into golden chains and wraps around the body of the Heavenly Demon Puppet, which makes the Heavenly Demon Puppet sink suddenly as if it is carrying a mountain on its back. Action becomes extremely difficult!


    Obviously, in order to get rid of "Huang Chang", Gongsun Ban has even begun to use the power of the dragon''s veins and the capital''s "country"!


    "What you think is what I think!"


    "Where evil thoughts go is my home!"


    However, just when the golden dragon attacked and was about to destroy the Heavenly Demon Puppet, the Heavenly Demon Puppet suddenly yelled, and its whole body turned into a thin black light, which slammed into the puppet''s body with a whoosh. In the body, only Gongsun Yu, who seemed to be just waking up, was full of confusion and pain, and trembling with intense fear, stood where he was, watching the golden dragon hit him.


    At the critical moment, the Heavenly Demon Puppet finally abandoned Gongsun Yu, the "host", and found a better host while letting him block the gun for him.


    That is Gongsun class!


    "Huang Chang, I..."


    Although Gongsun Yu was controlled by the puppet of the sky demon before, just like Huang Shang was controlled by the demon of the heart, he still maintained his own reason, and could even watch the whole situation happen like a bystander. Because of this, he I also saw with my own eyes the scene where I was controlled by the puppet of the sky demon and severely damaged Gongsunban.


    It''s just that he never imagined that the retribution of this son''s patricide would come so quickly, and he would die at the hands of his father in just a short time!


    In the end, he only had time to utter a half-sentence of angry curses before he was crushed by the engulfing golden dragon, turning into wreckage scattered all over the ground!


    At the same time, the Gongsun class in the armor watched Gongsunyu being twisted into pieces by the golden dragon he summoned, and his eyes were about to burst, and he let out a crazy roar: "Yu''er...no!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that he suddenly realized that the one who was crushed by the golden dragon was his beloved only son, because with Gongsun Yu''s death, the "Book of Luban", which he had been stuck in the last step for a long time, finally broke through the bottleneck and reached the A whole new realm, even causing a qualitative change in his aura!


    At this moment, he can even feel that he is no longer far away from breaking through the realm in front of him!


    As long as he is given more time to accumulate, he can even easily defeat this formidable enemy in front of him!


    In addition, he can also feel that from this moment on, he and the armor on his body have been completely integrated, and he can even exert 200% of the armor''s power!


    Is this the great power of "Book of Luban"?


    "Do you know why the Ancient Mo Sect is still in decline even though the Luban Book is so powerful?"


    "That''s because the Luban Book is an ominous book. Not only is it envied by the heavens, but also those who practice this technique often need to kill their own relatives, thereby creating demons and ultimately seeking their own death."


    "People like you are often the favorite of the demons. No matter how strong the external strength is, the internal strength is vulnerable!"


    ...


    However, when Gongsun Ban was stunned by Gongsun Yu''s death and Lu Ban Shu Dacheng, Huang Chang''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out from his mind: "Next, enjoy the torture from your heart! "


    After the words fell, Gongsunban only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then he appeared in a courtyard.


    At the same time, he was shocked to find that the armor on his body had disappeared, and his powerful strength had disappeared without a trace, as if he had become an ordinary person in an instant.


    "How is this going¡­¡­"


    "And this yard... is this my home?"


    Feeling the disappearing power in his body, looking at the familiar courtyard, Gongsun Ban was slightly taken aback.


    How could he not remember this courtyard house, this is the place where he lived for decades before the end of the world, and it is also the place where the best memories in his heart are stored.


    crunch...


    At this moment, the door of a room in the courtyard opened, and a woman who was not too good-looking, but gentle and elegant, full of the charm of the south of the Yangtze River, walked out of the door, looked at the stupefied Gongsun Ban, first stunned, then gentle He smiled and said, "You''re back, don''t you have to work overtime today?"


    "Happily..."


    Looking at the gentle and gentle woman in front of him, Gongsunban''s heart was filled with thousands of emotions, and even his voice trembled slightly.


    This woman is his wife and Gongsun Yu''s mother.


    It''s just that she died of illness when Gongsun Yu was very young. At that time, Gongsunban didn''t have magical powers, and she was still working for her grandfather, and she couldn''t even come back to see her for the last time. This was the greatest regret and pain in Gongsunban''s heart !


    But he never thought that he would meet the love in his heart again today!


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, okay, I might be a little busy in the afternoon, other updates will wait until evening!

 Chapter 2936

    The scariest thing about a demon is not directly manipulating other people''s minds, but digging out the softest, most secret, and most painful or beautiful memories in other people''s hearts, and then using these memories as weapons to harm or even "kill" the host .


    Although Huang Chang is not a heart demon, he is very familiar with the heart demon, knows all kinds of methods of the heart demon, and with the help of this demon puppet, the illusion of the heart demon he has constructed at this moment is not only real, but also contains a powerful force. strength.


    "Happily..."


    Under the influence of the power of the demon puppet, Gongsunban has actually entered a dreamlike state. He almost doesn''t remember that he is in an illusion. Trembling slightly.


    "Look at your silly appearance... If your subordinates see it, they will never believe that you, who are usually so serious in the unit, have such a silly side."


    Seeing Gongsun Ban''s dazed expression, the woman chuckled and said, "Okay, don''t be dazed, come in quickly, I made your favorite fried noodles, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold."


    "okay¡­¡­"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Gongsunban "awakened like a dream", immediately nodded with a smile, followed, and said, "Don''t tell me I''m really hungry, I think you''ve been eating this for a long time..."


    Having said that, he suddenly reacted and stopped.


    Yeah, why hasn''t he eaten her fried noodles for a long time?


    That''s obviously his favorite food...


    For a while, some memories that were disturbed by the power of inner demons began to gradually recover...


    After all, Gongsunban is also a first-rate powerhouse, and he is cunning, scheming, and deep in the city. Although there are loopholes in his heart, which are taken advantage of by demons, it is not easy to completely control him.


    "Come on, how many times do you want me to invite you?"


    But just when Gongsunban''s memory was about to recover, the woman''s gentle voice came again, interrupting Gongsunban''s thoughts, making him stunned for a moment, and then immediately followed in.


    On the dining table in the room, there was already a bowl of delicious Zhajiang noodles, which was Gongsunban''s favorite food in the past.


    It''s just that since his wife died, he hasn''t touched Jajiangmian again.


    But at this moment, seeing the bowl of fried noodles with the familiar aroma in his memory, Gongsunban''s heart trembled slightly, then he walked up quickly, picked up the chopsticks, and said, "Xin Ran, then I''ll start!"


    After speaking, he picked up some noodles with his chopsticks and ate them.


    The noodles entered the mouth, and the familiar smell came, which made Gongsunban''s body tremble slightly, and tears shed inexplicably in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, you cried while eating this, you got choked?"


    Seeing Gongsun Ban crying, the woman asked with a look of doubt and concern.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just too delicious..."


    Gongsunban shook his head, and then started to eat in big mouthfuls. He quickly ate up the whole bowl of noodles, and even drank up the soup.


    "Why is it like a hungry dog ??snatching food, are you so hungry, do you want another bowl?"


    Seeing Gongsunban eating, the woman asked with a smile.


    "No, it''s time to leave..."


    However, the next moment, Gongsun Ban wiped away his tears, and his eyes became cold: "Although I really want to see you again and stay with you for a while...but not now."


    "When I take control of the way of heaven, one day, I will bring you back to life. Please wait for me!"


    The next moment, Gongsunban took a deep breath, and then shouted angrily: "Is this trick trying to confuse me, Mo Ban, activate the auxiliary consciousness!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    The next moment, a mechanized voice came out of Gongsunban''s mouth, and his emotions seemed to be sealed. The picture in front of him suddenly shattered, and he returned to the Golden Temple, and then a black light shot out from his body. It landed in the distance, and turned back into the yellow dress disguised by the demon puppet.


    "It can still be like this..."


    Seeing that Gongsun Ban escaped from the illusion of mind and heart through the auxiliary intelligent consciousness, Huang Chang was also slightly taken aback.


    Sure enough, although the demon puppet''s ability to erode evil thoughts is very strong, it is definitely not invincible. It will be less effective when encountering people with firm minds and calm thoughts. If you encounter people like Gongsunban, you can use auxiliary consciousness Those who take over the body and consciousness and seal their emotions will be greatly restrained.


    But fortunately, the evil erosion of the demon puppet is not only used to erode thoughts and souls, but also has another function!


    "burst!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang sneered and shouted softly.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And as his words fell, the Gongsun class trembled violently, and then blood burst out of his body, a large amount of flesh and blood, even fragments of bones and internal organs gushed out, filling the set of ink class armor among.


    Heavenly Demons are originally formed by evil thoughts, and they gather and disperse freely. The power of this evil thought can not only be used to harm the soul, but also the body!


    At the same time that Huang Chang used the demon puppet to create illusions for Gongsunban just now, he also used the evil thoughts absorbed from Gongsunban''s body to turn them into substantial power to erode Gongsunban''s body. It caused serious damage to the Gongsun class!


    "Damn bastard, I want you to die!"


    "This is my country, you think you can defeat me!"


    "The power of the dragon veins is for me, I am the king in the kingdom - kill me!"


    However, even after being severely injured, Gongsunban still did not die, or in other words, just like He Molichuan back then, as long as the power of the "country" in the capital is not exhausted, Gongsunban will be immortal.


    In the next moment, with his crazy shouts, the wounds on his body began to heal quickly, and his aura surged again. Only the wound on his chest from the Rahu gun still existed, but it no longer affected his combat power.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the entire ancient capital of the capital is also trembling violently. A huge force is mobilized and gathers in the direction of the Golden Luan Hall, and finally surrounds Gongsunban, turning into a road that is getting bigger and bigger, and getting bigger and bigger. The golden dragon, which was solid and had an extremely terrifying aura, was staring at the puppet that day!


    In an instant, even if Huang Chang only used his consciousness to attach himself to the Heavenly Demon Puppet, he still felt an intense sense of oppression and crisis from that golden dragon!


    His intuition told him that if this golden dragon attacked them, then this demon puppet would definitely not be able to resist it!


    Even his true self may not be able to resist it!


    After all, this is the strongest lore launched by Gongsunban mobilizing a large number of ancient capitals and dragon veins!


    "You lunatic, aren''t you afraid that this will damage the foundation of the capital, destabilize the country, and bring disaster?"


    Seeing that this overdraft behavior was almost the same as He Maolichuan burning the country''s power back then, Huang Chang yelled coldly at Gongsunban through the demon puppet.


    At the same time, he also secretly activated the power of the world tree fragments and space gems, preparing to evacuate here at any time.


    He doesn''t want to waste that day''s puppet on this guy!


    "As long as I kill you, what''s the point of paying a price?"


    "I am the master of this city, even the country. Everything in this city is mine, and I can use it however I want!"


    "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t come here to provoke me, but it''s useless to regret it now, hahahaha!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gongsun Ban thought Huang Chang was scared, and immediately let out a wild laugh.


    "This city does not belong to you, this country does not belong to you..."


    "He belongs to hundreds of millions of Chinese people!"


    However, just when Gongsunban mobilized the huge power of the country and was about to kill Huang Chang in one fell swoop, an old and calm voice seemed to possess great power, and Huang Chang seemed to have heard a voice before, but suddenly appeared in the empty Golden Palace. It''s ringing!


    And then, a scene that shocked Huang Shang and Gongsun Ban happened.


    I saw that following the sound of this old voice, the golden dragon that was originally surrounding Gongsunban exuding a terrifying aura trembled slightly, and then turned into little golden light and scattered away, returning to various places in the capital. Gongsunban''s excessive mobilization of the power of the country and the dragon veins caused violent tremors, and even appeared cracks in the ground. It seemed that the capital, which was about to suffer a major earthquake, gradually stabilized, and even the cracks on the ground gradually recovered, as if before. Everything is just an illusion!


    PS: Colleagues had a dinner after the Chinese New Year, and I came back a little late, so I will update it and continue to code!

 Chapter 2937

    "puff!"


    As the power of the dragon veins and the kingdom suddenly dissipated, he had already been severely injured, and only relied on the power of the dragon veins and the kingdom to maintain the battle. Gongsun Ban, who was suppressing his injuries, was also instantly beaten back to his original shape, his breath dropped sharply, and burst out A mouthful of blood.


    But Gongsunban didn''t care about the injuries and the severe pain that erupted on his body at all. He just looked at the corner of the Golden Luan Hall in disbelief, which was the direction from where the voice came from just now, and asked in a low voice, "Why...why did this happen? ..."


    "Whether it is dragon veins or national power, take it from the people and use it for the people."


    "The so-called water can carry a boat and overturn it. When you give everything for the city and people where you are, these powers will be used by you. When you betray them, these powers will also leave you."


    Under Gongsun Ban''s unbelievable gaze, the old and calm voice sounded again, and then a figure came out from the shadow in the corner of the Golden Luan Hall.


    This is an old man with serious expression, although he is gray-haired, but he is in good spirits, especially his back, which is not old and curved like old people, but straight like a young man, exuding a While having a stable temperament precipitated by time, there is also an inexplicable power.


    In particular, behind his black-rimmed glasses, he is so calm as if he can see through everything and bear everything in his eyes, which has a kind of power that makes people feel at ease, as if the overall situation is under control!


    Even Huang Chang felt a great pressure when he saw the old man.


    This is not only because of the power and eyes of the old man himself, but also because of the old man''s face that used to be active on the TV screen.


    How could he not know this leader and elder known as Ze Bei Wan Min!


    Not only him, but the entire Huaxia, and people of their generation cannot fail to recognize this old leader!


    It''s just that he never imagined that this elder, who almost stopped appearing in front of people long before the end of the world, is not only still alive, but also seems to be in control of the power of the capital''s dragon veins and the ancient capital. It can take away the dragon veins and the power of the kingdom blessed by Gongsunban!


    It seems that this elder is the real uncrowned king of the capital!


    But now that I think about it, it doesn''t seem surprising. After all, this elder has braved countless winds and rains and hardships all the way after the founding of Huaxia, and has a pivotal influence on China, especially the capital. Generational leaders are inseparable from him. As long as he is still alive, such a scheming elder who has countless disciples in Huaxia and the capital and has a wide network of contacts must not be underestimated.


    "I have clearly replaced you and took control of the capital, why is this..."


    Just when Huang Chang was shocked by the appearance of this "elder", Gongsun Ban, who was seriously injured and turned back, yelled at the elder: "What did you do?"


    "It''s not you who replaced me, but I gave this power to you."


    Hearing Gongsunban''s roar, the old man''s expression was flat. His eyes behind the black-framed glasses were as deep as the sea and as vast as the starry sky. He looked at Gongsunban and said lightly: "At that time, you were full of energy. , but I am also capable, and I am indeed doing things for the capital and China. I am old, and it is time to withdraw from the stage of history, so I handed over the capital to you."


    "Unexpectedly, with the growing strength and power, you gradually lost your heart, your ambitions became bigger and bigger, your actions became crazier, and you even brought troubles to the capital and China. disaster."


    "Under such circumstances... I can only take back the power originally granted to you on behalf of the common people in this world!"


    Speaking of this, the old man sighed, and said: "I declare that from this moment on, all rights and responsibilities of Gongsunban will be removed, and he will be handed over to the Taoist sect, and he will be responsible for the mistakes he has made."


    "Yes, chief!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, in the hall, those confidantes of Gongsunban responded in unison and took a few steps back.


    These people have not intervened in the battle between the two of them since the Heavenly Demon Puppet appeared in the hall and fought with Gongsun Ban. At first, Huang Chang didn''t care too much, but thought that these people were not strong enough to intervene at this level It was just a battle, but now it seems that this is not completely the case.


    "Even you..."


    Seeing that his confidantes turned against him in an instant and left him, Gongsunban finally understood, and yelled at the elder with grief and anger: "You bastard, so I was just your tool from the beginning to the end!" ...Go to hell with me!"


    After the words fell, Gongsun Banqiang propped up the heavily injured body, drove the Moban armor, causing the blue light on his body to shine, and then cut through the void, appearing directly behind the old man, waved his armored hands, and condensed two The sharp and huge ax slashed at the old man fiercely!


    "Shards of the Pangu axe, bad!"


    Looking at the sharp edge emanating from the two giant axes, and feeling the familiar aura embedded in the black metal fragments on the blades, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank!


    Those two giant axes were inlaid with fragments of the Pangu axe!


    But at this moment, Gongsunban was obviously desperate, and used the final killer move that he had been reluctant to use before, trying to kill the old man with this move.


    As long as he kills the elder, then he may regain control of the capital and the power of the dragon veins, and only then will he have the possibility of turning around!


    This is his last chance!


    "Hey, stubborn, why bother?"


    However, just as Gongsun Ban appeared behind the elder, swung the huge axe, and activated the terrifying aura and power in the two pieces of the Pangu axe, and slashed at the elder, the elder suddenly sighed.


    croak!


    croak!


    croak!


    The next moment, accompanied by three strange cries of frogs, a majestic and mysterious force erupted from the elder in an instant, and directly turned into a vast soup, as if linking heaven and earth, and like a surging wave running through the past and the future. The river enveloped the old man.


    However, Gongsun Yu''s two giant axes, which seemed to be able to tear everything apart, were cut into the majestic river, and they fell into the sea like mud cows, without a sound, and the old man was actually Not hurt at all!


    "This is... the river of time!"


    "What a powerful power of time!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the majestic river, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    The power of time erupted by this old man is actually stronger than that of Xia Die who has the Kunlun mirror fragment and the moonlight treasure box!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me! Yesterday, my colleagues had a dinner and drank some wine. I only updated one chapter, and now I will start to make up the code words!

 Chapter 2938

    No one thought that this seemingly old man who didn''t even have a strong aura would possess such a terrifying power of time.


    But at this moment, under the explosion of the power of time and the rolling flow of the long river of time, the two axes that Gongsun Ban swung out with all his strength were not only like mud cows entering the sea, without any movement, but also seemed to be swept away by the long river of time. Affected by strength, the double axes and armor were imprisoned in the waves of time, unable to extricate themselves!


    "Heaven committed evil, you can live."


    "If you do your own crimes, you can''t live."


    Looking at the Gongsun class and its armor imprisoned by the waves of the long river, the elder sighed slightly, and said, "If that''s the case, then don''t blame me, the old leader, for not thinking about the past."


    The next moment, the elder waved his hand, and the waves in the long river were churning, and a huge six-legged toad jumped out, opened its mouth, and directly swallowed the armored Gongsunban into the belly of the golden toad.


    "Time Toad?!"


    Seeing this huge six-legged toad shining with seven colors of light, as if it was integrated with the long river of time, Huang Chang was shocked.


    This is the number one existence among the time-like beasts, and its strength is even far superior to that of the legendary Time Cicada, and it even feeds on Time Cicadas and old bugs. It''s just one, so it doesn''t have a good reputation in the outside world.


    And Huang Chang also saw the information of this kind of strange beast when he checked the information of the old worm, so he remembered it in his heart.


    Don''t look at the lack of reputation of Guang Chan at this time, but its strength is extremely terrifying. It is said that in ancient times, there was a powerful race called "Time Clan". , and this civilization has also captured many time-like beasts such as old bugs and time cicadas, so even if they are sparsely populated, they are still a first-class and powerful civilization.


    However, it is such a powerful civilization, but in the end because of its ambition to capture that time toad, the enraged time toad used the terrifying ultimate move "time absorption", locking the entire time family through the river of time, And it is absorbing the lives and time of these people every moment, even if it is only a short second each time, it still drags the entire civilization into the river of time and sinks in it. Die for life and time, and the whole civilization goes extinct.


    From this we can see how powerful Guang Chan is at this time!


    However, such a powerful strange beast is now used by this elder, which shows how terrifying this elder''s strength is!


    "Sorry, Comrade Huang Chang, it''s our ignorance that caused him to get into such a catastrophe."


    "This matter, we will be responsible to the end."


    Just when Huang Chang was shocked by Guang Chan''s appearance at this time, the elder who had already swallowed Gongsun Ban shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said solemnly: "As for Gongsun Ban and related personnel, I will hand it over to you."


    As soon as the words fell, the huge Time Toad behind him opened its mouth wide, spit out a figure, and fell heavily to the ground.


    This is the Gongsun class who was swallowed by Shi Guangtoad before.


    It''s just that the armor on his body has disappeared at this moment, and the aura on his body is also extremely weak. Not only the wound on his chest cannot heal, but the whole body seems to be losing vitality rapidly, and it seems that time has been stolen from him. His appearance became extremely old, not only his hair was completely white, but his body was also much shriveled, looking extremely miserable.


    On the other hand, the old man''s white hair turned black at this moment, and his appearance tended to become younger, but this trend only lasted for a moment, and the old man''s originally black hair turned white again, and his whole body recovered. Arrived at the beginning of the old state.


    "Those who play with time will eventually be played by time, and this is also the price of using this power!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled expression, the elder smiled and said, "Even if I have Guang Chan''s help to prevent me from dying of old age, I can''t regain my youth, and I can only drag this aging body forever In the world, if there are still some things that I can''t let go of, maybe I have already let go of all these things and went to seek relief."


    "I originally wanted to hand over all this to him, and when the time is right, I will stop taking care of these things, but I didn''t expect... Hey!"


    Speaking of this, the elder paused, and then continued: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. From the moment I knew what happened, I was waiting for your people to arrive, and now is the time to pay the price. Gongsun Ban And his confidants, and even the people involved in this matter in the entire Mo Sect, I will leave it to you to deal with, other than that, I don¡¯t know what price I need to pay to satisfy you?"


    "Gongsunban dared to do such a crazy thing this time. Apart from his own reasons, I think part of the reason is that the power of the capital is too strong, which gave him some ambitions that shouldn''t have been born..."


    "The power of the kingdom and the power of the dragon veins, these two powers are really too strong. If the people who control this power have bad intentions, it is very likely to cause very bad consequences."


    "In addition, this time Gongsun Ban colluded with Yuanshi Tianma, so that Yuanshi Tianma''s escape was extremely bad. This will not only bring great hidden dangers to China, but also provoke Taoism and saints, and must be punished .¡±


    Facing this legendary elder who could only be seen in the news before, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely solemn, and he said in a concentrated voice: "So, what the three saints mean is to deprive the capital of one-fifth of the power of the dragon veins, In this way, it will not hurt the foundation of the capital, and it can even recover after spending some time warming up. It can also make the capital deeply remember this matter, and it can no longer use the power of the dragon and the country in a short period of time. To the effect of small punishments and big warnings."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang continued: "Of course, this is just the request of the three saints. As a direct victim of the whole incident, I also have my request!"


    The next moment, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said almost wordlessly: "I want the two fragments of the Pangu ax in Gongsunban''s hands!"


    The Pangu Ax is the best weapon in the world. Even the fragment of the Pangu Ax in Huang Chang''s hand has helped him turn the situation around many times, escape from death, and defeat powerful enemies, but now that Huang Chang is getting stronger and stronger, The enemies he faced became more and more terrifying, and the power that the fragment of the Pangu ax in his hand could exert became more and more limited.


    For this reason, he had to obtain more pieces of the Pangu ax to enhance the power of these pieces of the Pangu axe.


    And as long as he got the other two fragments of the Pangu ax and fused them into one, then he would be more confident when he went to deal with Wutian Buddha and rescue Yurou!

 Chapter 2939

    "no problem!"


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the elder agreed to the conditions he proposed without any hesitation: "You are right, too much power will only breed meaningless ambitions, and thus give yourself Bring disaster. I can give you the power of the dragon veins, and I can give you the two pieces of the Pangu axe. But I hope that from now on, we can forget about the past grievances and grudges, and work together to stabilize the situation in China and for the whole world. Humanity has worked hard to survive this catastrophe."


    Speaking of which, the elder helped his black-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and said seriously to Huang Chang: "As a matter of sincerity, the capital will unconditionally open all technical databases to the Daomen, including the latest weapons made by the Momen. We can share the equipment, the long-distance communication system we developed based on the inscription of the Pan Gu axe, and the satellite system and intelligence system that the capital can control."


    "Okay, I will pass on your words to the three saints. As you said, we should indeed forget about the past grievances and grievances, and work together to stabilize the situation in China and survive this catastrophe for all mankind."


    Seeing that the elder agreed to his conditions so readily, and even took the initiative to open the so-called technical database, and was willing to share the satellite system and information system with the Daomen, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a hint of surprise, but Then he understood again, smiled slightly, and nodded in agreement.


    It has to be said that the old chief is still the old chief. Don''t look at him at the moment offering to open the technical database and share the intelligence system and satellite system, but in fact the things in the Momen technical database are of little significance to Daomen and Huang Shang. Not much, even the armor that Gongsunban wore before was like a chicken rib to Huang Chang, and it didn''t have much effect.


    What is really meaningful is that it is actually a shared intelligence system and satellite system. It must be known that the ancient capital of the capital has almost all the satellites in China. Such a clear detection of the situation in various places, but after being strengthened, repaired and magically modified by various supernatural beings, some satellites can still function normally, and can even monitor the whole world. It can indeed help a lot.


    In addition, the capital, as the head of the eight ancient capitals, is also the political and military center of China before the end of the world, and has established an extremely large trade exchange and reward system centered on the capital, which undoubtedly allows the "tentacles" of the capital to reach out. Many places, coupled with the many spies dispatched by the capital before the end of the world, this also makes the capital extremely superior in intelligence collection.


    Especially in terms of overseas intelligence, the capital''s channels are even wider than the entire Taoist sect.


    If they can get help from the capital and share information, it will also be of great help to the Taoist sect.


    But this is actually not much loss for the capital, and it can even repair the cracks between the capital, Taoism and Huang Chang to a certain extent, deepen the relationship between each other, and thus reduce some of the negative effects of the Gongsunban incident. to the minimum.


    "Then thank you for your hard work!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the eye-eyed elder smiled, and at the same time Shiguang Toad behind him opened his mouth again, spit out two pieces of black Pan Gu axe, and landed in front of Huang Chang.


    The two fragments of the Pangu ax were one big and one small. The small one was about the same size as the original one in Huang Chang''s hand, only the size of a palm, while the big one was more than 30 centimeters long and more than ten centimeters wide.


    It''s just that the power of these two fragments has obviously been exhausted. Although the unique fierce aura of the Pangu ax still exists, it is still not strong.


    "According to the agreement, these two fragments of the Pangu ax are yours."


    The elder smiled slightly, and said: "According to some information we have obtained, there are five fragments of the Pangu axe, including three for the blade and two for the handle. Of the two fragments, the shorter part belongs to the ax The fragment of the blade, and the long part is the fragment of the handle. These two fragments, plus the one in your hand, already have three pieces, and the remaining two fragments we are also trying our best to find , and there are already some clues, if the authenticity of the clues is confirmed, I will notify you as soon as possible. I hope that one day you can gather the five pieces and repair the Pangu axe, so that this ancient number one magic weapon can regain its edge. "


    "Thank you!"


    With a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the two fragments of the Pangu ax shot up, and then fell into his cuff and disappeared.


    Now I got two pieces of the Pan Gu axe, which is a surprise!


    "As for the power of the dragon vein..."


    After handing over the fragments of the Pangu ax to Huang Chang, the elder said again: "Since the power of the dragon vein has been integrated with the entire capital, it will take some time to prepare to extract one-fifth of the power, so I hope you can Give us three days, and we will definitely hand over the power of the dragon vein to you within three days."


    "Okay, three days is three days!"


    Huang Chang also knew that it was definitely not an easy task to extract one-fifth of the capital''s dragon veins, so he didn''t say much, and readily agreed.


    "Okay, then it''s a deal."


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his request, the elder was slightly relieved.


    Extracting the power of dragon veins is a complicated and difficult matter. It is extremely difficult to extract even a strand of dragon veins to refine weapons and treasures. What''s more, it is necessary to extract a fifth of the capital''s dragon veins this time. If Huang Chang doesn''t give him time and asks him to extract it forcibly, then I''m afraid that the extraction will cause great losses to the capital.


    But now Huang Chang gave him three days. Although the time is still very tight, with their current ability, they should be able to control the backlash brought about by the dragon''s veins being absorbed, and avoid chaos in the capital.


    "hold head high!"


    However, just when Huang Chang and the elder had reached a consensus, a violent dragon chant suddenly sounded from the Golden Luan Hall, and at the same time the entire Golden Luan Hall trembled slightly.


    "Um?!"


    Hearing the violent dragon chant and seeing the changes in the Golden Luan Hall, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and the demon puppet he manipulated was ready to attack at any time.


    But at the next moment, he suddenly discovered that this elder seemed to be more surprised than him!


    "Dragon pulse changes? What happened!"


    Sensing the violent movement of the capital''s dragon veins, the elder''s expression became extremely solemn.


    But the next moment, a ray of golden light cut through the void, descended from the sky, and turned into a phantom of a golden dragon, and then the phantom of the golden dragon quickly condensed and turned into a piece of golden paper, which fell into the hands of the elder.


    "This is... the golden dragon message!"


    Looking at the golden paper transformed into a golden dragon, the elder seemed to realize something, the pupils behind his glasses shrank slightly, and said in a deep voice, "There are drastic changes in the ancient capital!"

 Chapter 2940

    Although the eight ancient capitals are scattered all over China, because they are all pregnant with dragon veins, and they also use the power of the dragon veins to build a large array of dragon veins to stabilize the foundation of China and resist foreign enemies, so they can also communicate through dragon veins. It is even possible to use the power of the dragon veins to ask for help from other ancient capitals at critical moments, and then let the reinforcements use the power of the dragon veins to teleport and directly enter the ancient capital for help.


    This is also the biggest trump card of the Ancient Capital Alliance. Once they gather each other''s strength, even if they are as strong as Taoists, they may have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    It''s just that the eight ancient capitals have always been intrigues, fighting openly and secretly, so unless they really have to, they will never take a huge risk to transfer the powerhouses of other ancient capitals to their own ancient capitals, and they are also unwilling to rush in. Go to other people''s territory, especially after building a kingdom.


    Because after entering other people''s ancient capital and country, once the master of this ancient capital wants to be against them, they will be very dangerous!


    But at this moment, an ancient capital suddenly sent a golden dragon message¡ªthis means that the ancient capital has undergone drastic changes, and even life and death are hanging by a thread, and the support of strong men from other ancient capitals is urgently needed!


    But how is this possible!


    You must know that the strength of the eight ancient capitals is extremely strong, especially after using the power of dragon veins to build a "country", it is by no means an ordinary strong person who can threaten the slightest, and now China has no strong foreign enemies. In this case, who else can threaten an ancient capital, or even put the ancient capital''s life and death on the line?


    It is precisely because of this that when he received a message from the Golden Dragon at this moment, the face of the elder who had experienced countless storms and always remained unchanged before the collapse of Mount Tai also changed drastically, and he immediately grasped the golden paper tightly, turning his spiritual consciousness Inject it into it, close your eyes and read the message in it.


    However, at the next moment, as if he had received some kind of severe shock, his eyes that were originally closed opened suddenly, and he looked at Huang Chang, with suspicion and strong fear shining in his eyes!


    "What the hell happened?"


    Seeing the fearful and suspicious expression of the elder looking at him, Huang Chang asked in a deep voice with an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Something happened to the merchants!"


    The elder took a deep breath, and said in a hoarse voice: "There was a message for help, and it was said that just now, you led a large number of strong men to Shangdu to question the Yuanshi Tianmo''s escape. They dared not stop you and your people. Put it in."


    "Then...you and your people requested Shangdu to hand over one-fifth of the dragon veins as punishment."


    "Shangdu agreed, and under pressure, promised you to draw the power of the dragon vein immediately..."


    "But just as they were extracting the power of the dragon veins, you and your subordinates suddenly attacked them, and began to frantically devour and snatch the power of the dragon veins. They couldn''t hold it anymore!"


    Speaking of this, the elder''s eyes became extremely fearful and cold: "Shangdu is ignorant of people, and was bewitched by the heavenly demon, so that he made a big mistake. He should be punished, but taking away all the power of the dragon vein...isn''t that a little bit Too much? You must know that once the dragon veins are destroyed, the Shang capital will cease to exist, and millions or even tens of millions of people in the ancient capital may also be displaced, and it will be another catastrophe!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the elder''s words, Huang Chang finally understood why the elder''s attitude changed so much, and at the same time he couldn''t help but cursed angrily, and explained: "I swear, this is definitely not me and our Taoist sect. Yes, someone is using our name to seize the dragon veins of Shangdu!"


    He never expected that such a thing would happen at this critical moment!


    In addition to shock and anger, Huang Chang felt a chill and fear in his heart!


    You know, being able to pretend to be him and someone from the Daoist sect at this critical moment to deceive Shangdu''s city defense restriction, and having the ability to face the power of many powerful Shangdu to seize the dragon''s veins in Shangdu, the strength, strategy and ambition of this group Absolutely terrifying!


    Who is plotting against him and the Daoist sect?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang continued to explain: "I can swear the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven. I am absolutely ignorant of this matter, and it is impossible for the Taoist sect to damage the foundation of China for such a little dragon vein power. I think you must be sure of this in your heart." Also clear!"


    "For the current plan, the most important thing is to immediately send reinforcements to Shangdu, keep the dragon veins of Shangdu, and seize those enemies. Then the matter will naturally come to light!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "I am willing to take my people to Shangdu to deal with those people, so that we can also return our innocence!"


    "good!"


    In fact, after the initial shock and anger, the elder, who had gone through countless storms and political struggles, also reacted, knowing that this matter had nothing to do with Huang Chang and Daomen in all likelihood.


    In addition, the business capital is undergoing drastic changes at the moment, and he doesn''t want to leave Huang Chang as a "hidden danger" in the capital, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the elder agreed without hesitation, and said in a deep voice: "Three minutes, you only have three minutes to prepare. After three minutes, I will open the portal to Shangdu at the gate of the Forbidden City. At that time, a group of secret troops directly under me will follow you to Shangdu for rescue!"


    "As for now..."


    "To mobilize the power of the dragon veins and open the portal, you need to ensure absolute safety and tranquility in the Golden Luan Hall, so please leave for a while!"


    Obviously, even though he knew that the matter in Shangdu had nothing to do with Huang Chang and the Taoist sect, this elder was still unwilling to risk the lives of tens of millions of people in the entire capital!


    "Okay, see you at the gate of Zijin City in three minutes!"


    Huang Chang also knew that he needed to avoid suspicion at this moment, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately manipulated the puppet of that day, grabbed Gongsun Ban and the two fragments of the Pangu axe, and jumped up, turning into a black streamer, and quickly left the Golden Luan Hall, heading towards the entrance of the Forbidden City. Fly to the gate.


    On the other side, after learning the news, his expression became extremely solemn.


    No matter who is behind the scenes, if this person dares to snatch the dragon veins of Shangdu in the name of him and the Taoist sect in Huaxia, it is tantamount to offending the eight ancient capitals and the entire Taoist sect at the same time.


    Anyone who dares to do this is either a powerful lunatic who does not care about the consequences, or a conspirator who is already prepared and confident that he can retreat completely!


    Whether it is a lunatic or a conspirator, it is doomed that the next battle in Shangdu will be extremely dangerous!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code words, there are at least five more updates today!

 Chapter 2941

    "Brother Huang, what happened?"


    Just when Huang Chang was in doubt and feeling heavy because of what happened in Shangdu, Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and others at the side also noticed the change in Huang Chang''s expression, and then Zhuge Youlong asked in a calm voice: "Is it Gongsun Ban?" Did something happen over there? Is it related to the earthquake and the vision of heaven and earth just now?"


    "There was an accident in Shangdu. Someone pretended to be me and someone from the Daoist sect to deceive Shangdu''s defense restrictions, and then made the same request as us, asking Shangdu to mobilize the power of the dragon veins, and took this opportunity to attack suddenly, trying to forcibly seize the entire city. The dragon veins of Shangdu."


    Huang Chang didn''t hide anything, shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Now Shangdu has sent a request for help. In order to prove my innocence, and to find out who is doing the trick, I am going to follow the reinforcements from the capital later." Let''s go to Shangdu together to deal with those people!"


    "Fuck, who the hell dares to do such a thing?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong showed disbelief: "At the same time offending Daomen and the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, they are the birthday gods who hanged themselves¡ªit seems like a long life!"


    "I don''t know, but since the other party dared to do this, and the timing was so accurate, it could even make Shangdu have no power to fight back and could only ask for help. This group of people is definitely not simple."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "When we arrive in Shangdu, there will probably be a fierce battle waiting for us, everyone be careful!"


    "knew¡­¡­"


    Everyone also knew the seriousness of the matter, they nodded one after another, and their expressions became solemn.


    "Let''s go, time is urgent."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then greeted Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian not far away, who was laughing and joking, holding candied haws in one hand and a sugar figurine and rattle in the other, as if he didn''t know what troubles were. , Let them all turn into light and return to his domain, and then lead everyone to the agreed place.


    At the same time, a trace of curiosity arose in his heart.


    I don''t know what the secret army that the elder is talking about is, but even Yinhu and Gongsun Yu don''t know that there is such a troop in the capital.


    As expected of an old fox, he hides really deep!


    Huang Chang and the others moved very fast, and they arrived near the Forbidden City in less than three minutes.


    At this moment, the gates of the Forbidden City have been blocked by many troops, and the idlers are not allowed to approach, but these people have obviously been notified, and they let them go immediately when they saw Huang Chang and others coming, and did not hinder them in any way.


    When Huang Chang and the others arrived at the gate of the Forbidden City, a heavily armed army of about fifty people had already gathered here.


    At first glance, these people are extremely elite soldiers, exuding a serious and iron-blooded atmosphere unique to soldiers. In addition, these people''s strength is also quite good, and the three leaders are actually strong in the epic realm , and the others are also half-step epic powerhouses exuding a faint power of law.


    Such a well-trained and powerful army is enough to easily destroy a large gathering place outside, and even pose a certain threat to some ancient capitals.


    And being able to cultivate such a powerful army under the noses of Gongsun Ban and others shows how difficult it is for that elder!


    "Huaxia Dragon Team, captain of the Dragon Tooth Squad, code-named [Dragon], lead all fifteen members of the Dragon Tooth Squad, assemble!"


    "Huaxia''s Fifth Special Forces, captain, code-named [Lei], lead all seventeen members of the fifth force, assemble!"


    "Huaxia [Taichu Research Center], special armed action team, captain, code-named [Churen], lead the special armed action team with all 20 people, assemble!"


    ...


    The people from these three troops had obviously just arrived, but they had already been assembled in three teams by the three captains of the epic realm in the first place.


    "Dragon Team, Dragon Tooth Squad..."


    "The fifth unit?"


    "Absentence Research Center?"


    Hearing the names of these teams, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and his gaze swept across the three teams.


    Soon, he discovered the difference between the three teams!


    First of all, the self-proclaimed Dragon Team Dragon Tooth Squad has the smallest number of people, but its strength is obviously the strongest. Everyone in the team exudes a strong elemental and lawful aura, and it is obvious that they are all in control. A master of elements and laws. Especially the captain who called himself "Dragon" at the head, not only had a strong aura, but also mixed with the power of two laws of metal and fire. He was actually a rare dual-system law practitioner!


    Such a powerhouse is far stronger than a powerhouse of the same rank!


    And the members of the so-called fifth team are completely different from the members of the Dragon Tooth Squad. They don''t have much law or elemental aura on them. On the contrary, the blood and life aura on their bodies are extremely strong, as if they are walking human figures one by one. Behemoths are average, and they are obviously strong men who are good at melee combat.


    Only the last team with the largest number of people claimed to be from the Absolute Beginning Research Center, but its members were all extremely weird. They neither had the powerful elemental aura of the Dragon Tooth Squad, nor the terrifyingly powerful members of the Fifth Corps. However, at the same time, each of them exudes extremely powerful spiritual and spiritual power. Obviously, their spiritual power and spiritual power are extremely strong, even to the point where even their physical bodies are almost overwhelmed. So much so that they all looked extremely thin, weak, and extremely weird.


    "I am the commander of this operation, you can call me Taihao."


    After the crowd had assembled, a man wearing black-rimmed glasses, about thirty years old, wearing a black suit, with a serious expression and sharp water chestnuts, was obviously from a military background, and a man with a strong iron-blooded temperament came to the front of the crowd with a serious voice. He said: "This time we will go to Shangdu with Comrade Huang Shang and his comrades in arms to resist foreign enemies and protect the dragon veins and people of Shangdu."


    Speaking of this, his voice is also a few times higher: "This operation is related to the foundation of tens of millions of people in Shangdu and the entire China. There is no room for failure. Only success is not allowed to fail. Do you hear me?"


    "Only succeed, not fail!"


    Hearing the words of "Taihao", the three teams responded in unison, among which the fifth team and the Longya team responded very seriously, only the team members from the [Taichu Research Center] were exhausted, as if they hadn''t slept wake up.


    "Okay, the portal will open in 15 seconds."


    "After the opening, the fifth troop passed through the portal immediately to build a defensive formation, and then the Dragon Tooth Squad and the Absolute Beginning Squad passed in turn!"


    Taihao nodded, gave the order, then turned to Huang Shang and said, "Comrade Huang Shang, you and I will enter the portal at the end to ensure everyone''s safety."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang didn''t care about who came first, what he cared about was the real strength of these three troops, and what happened in Shangdu.


    Who the hell pretended to be him, and actually managed to hide the truth from the people in Shangdu, letting them put him in obediently?


    You must know that there are not many people in the Shangdu of his information, and the Shangdu has become a "country" anyway, with the help of dragon veins, ordinary methods can''t hide it!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the whole earth suddenly began to tremble slightly, and then bright golden lights suddenly shot up from the Forbidden City, converging into a gigantic five-clawed golden dragon about a thousand feet long with distinct scales, horns, beards and claws. Hovering high in the sky, exuding an astonishing coercion!


    hold head high!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of a fierce dragon chant, the five-clawed golden dragon opened its mouth, spit out a fiery golden beam of light, and landed in front of the gate of the Forbidden City. Then the golden beam of light seemed to tear apart the space, dissolving For a portal with a width of more than thirty meters!


    "action!"


    Seeing the portal open, Taihao also took a deep breath, and then sternly shouted.


    And as his words fell, the soldiers of the fifth unit, who were burly, muscular, exuding a strong breath of life and blood, immediately jumped up and entered the portal.


    Then at an interval of about five seconds, the members of the Dragon Tooth Squad also jumped up and entered the portal.


    But just when the two troops were about to enter, and the third army and Huang Chang and others were about to leave, the portal seemed to be disturbed by some kind of disturbance, and suddenly trembled violently!


    Obviously, at the other end of the gate, someone is trying to interfere with the portal to prevent reinforcements from rushing to Shangdu!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me, there are four updates!

 Chapter 2942

    "Host, it seems that the situation in Shangdu is very bad!"


    "The opponent can even use the power of the dragon veins of Shangdu to interfere with the portal of the dragon veins, which means that their ability to control the dragon veins of Shangdu has exceeded 50%!"


    With the turmoil in the dragon vein portal, the voice of the system immediately rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, we must hurry up!"


    "knew!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that such a dignified ancient capital would not be able to last for such a short time, and even the power of the dragon veins in the ancient capital was controlled by more than half. Is this because the Shang capital is too weak and incompetent, or is our opponent too strong and too terrifying? ?


    But now is not the time to think about these things. The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly focused, and he pointed at the turbulent golden portal with his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "Stop!"


    hum!


    In an instant, a bright blue light shone from Huang Chang''s fingertips and submerged into the turbulent portal. With the incorporation of this blue light, the violently turbulent portal quickly stabilized.


    "Walk!"


    After the portal was stabilized, Huang Chang couldn''t care less about the order Taihao said before, and without waiting for those people from the Taichu Research Institute, he rushed into the portal with Zhuge Youlong and others among.


    In an instant, the world was turned upside down, and the space shifted. After reliving the dizziness caused by the long-distance transmission, Huang Chang and the others suddenly came to the business capital.


    The capital of Shang is the oldest ancient capital among the eight ancient capitals. It is known as the first ancient capital of China. The first slavery dynasty in China, "Xia", was established by Yu Dayu and established here. After that, the Shang Dynasty will also be the capital of the country. This place is named "Haodu", which is also the origin of the name of the ancient city of Shangdu.


    Later, Zheng Zhuanggong established the capital "Zheng" here, which gathered more people''s beliefs for this place, and finally turned into a dragon vein.


    It''s just that the history of Shangdu is too long, the number of Chinese people at that time was far less than it is now, and the gathering of faith and people''s hearts can''t be compared with some ancient capitals now, so this ancient capital with the longest history has become the smallest of the eight ancient capitals. , the weakest one.


    But even so, Shangdu used various methods to avoid being annexed by the Great Shang Dynasty, maintained its own independence, and was dominated by Zheng Zhuanggong''s lineage, which can be regarded as earning itself a place in this apocalyptic world.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang and the others had just arrived in Shangdu, and they saw all kinds of ancient buildings that were completely different from the current buildings, but these buildings were installed with various modernizations, and even supernatural powers derived from "fire" creatures. The technological weapon device looks a little weird.


    But soon, the attention of Huang Chang and others was attracted by the bursts of violent roars and strong energy fluctuations coming from the front.


    They looked around, but saw a five-clawed golden dragon about a hundred feet long floating above a huge palace group in front of them. Although the five-clawed golden dragon was far smaller than the one Huang Chang saw in the capital, it was still the same. It exudes an extremely powerful dragon vein breath.


    It''s just that this five-clawed golden dragon looks very embarrassed at the moment, because there are huge black iron nails nailed to his body, and black chains are connected to the ends of the iron nails. Those iron nails and chains seemed to be continuously sucking the "blood" of the five-clawed golden dragon, pulling out streaks of golden light from the five-clawed golden dragon''s body, and at the same time made the five-clawed golden dragon let out bursts of angry roars, but Because of the confinement of these iron nails, he couldn''t move.


    And in the building complex below the five-clawed golden dragon, a group of strong men are fighting each other around a huge altar connected with those black chains, and the fifth army and the dragon tooth team that rushed to the battlefield first have already fought with a group of people They fought fiercely, but they didn''t seem to have the upper hand.


    Of course, this is not to say that the fifth unit and Dragon Tooth Squad are weak. In fact, these people are not only powerful, but also cooperate with each other very tacitly. The members of the Dragon Tooth Squad can perfectly complement each other with various supernatural powers and laws, so as to exert a more powerful force similar to compound magic. Soldiers can be arranged in a formation through a special method, bear the damage to each other, and superimpose their strength. With their strong physique and the ability to share the damage, even the powerful Epic Realm powerhouses are helpless against them if they are trapped in the formation. , and even be tortured to death by them, strangled alive.


    But even so, they were still at a disadvantage, because their enemies were too powerful!


    It''s just that one of the enemies carries endless wind and snow with him, and it seems that he can freeze everything with his fingers, and even condense an ice shield to resist damage and bounce various energy rays, and can use the power of ice to create all kinds of huge monsters. The ice monsters, or the black-clothed men who revived the dead and turned them into frozen corpses to continue fighting, have already brought unprecedented pressure to the Dragon Tooth Squad and the fifth unit!


    What''s even more frightening is that the chill radiating from that person not only covers a wide range and penetrates everywhere, but also seems to be able to penetrate the power of their bodyguards, constantly affecting the members of the Dragon Tooth Squad and the Fifth Squadron. It didn''t have much effect at the beginning, but the coldness kept accumulating, and every time they fought against the man in black, the penetration of the coldness would suddenly intensify, thus affecting their bodies, blood, and even the laws in their bodies Elemental power, so that their combat effectiveness plummeted.


    If it weren''t for their large number and tacit cooperation, I''m afraid there would have been casualties by now.


    But even so, their situation is not optimistic. If this coldness is allowed to continue, they will be unable to hold on sooner or later, and they will be frozen into ice cubes, or even like those controlled by ice and coldness, they will not even die. Like a restless person, he was controlled by the man in black and used by him!


    And this discovery also filled the hearts of the members of the Fifth Army and Dragon Tooth Squad with astonishment.


    You must know that they are not fledgling rookies. In fact, they have already helped the elder to do many things secretly, and even strangled many powerful enemies, but they have never encountered such a terrifying man in black before them. enemy!


    Is this the true strength of the top powerhouse?


    Until now, they finally understand what it means to sit in a well and watch the sky, what is a frog at the bottom of a well!


    Compared with the real top powerhouses, they are still too far behind!


    "Liu Xin?!"


    However, the most shocking person on the battlefield at this moment was not the members of the fifth unit and Longya team, but Huang Chang.


    When he saw that familiar figure and directly saw through the mask and some camouflage on that figure''s face with his broken eyes, that familiar face also made his expression change drastically, and he exclaimed!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 2943

    Huang Chang never expected that he would meet Liu Xin here!


    He had already learned from Gongsun Yu''s memory that Liu Xin was controlled by the second personality, so after leaving the Taoist gate, he didn''t rush to the capital immediately, but returned to the Zhaoshan camp to look for Liu Xin''s trace.


    But the second personality was clearly prepared. By the time Huang Chang arrived at the Zhaoshan camp, Liu Xin had already disappeared, and even he couldn''t find Liu Xin''s location with the fate compass.


    However, the second personality is obviously still full of jealousy towards him, and knows his character of protecting the weak, so although Liu Xin was taken away, it did not hurt the rest of the Zhaoshan camp, even the "mountain god" Qiu Lao Si who was suppressed by Gongsun Yu. It was also safe and sound, which was finally a blessing in misfortune.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also launched some intelligence networks of the Daoist sect, looking for Liu Xin''s trace, but there was nothing to be found.


    Unexpectedly, he would meet Liu Xin in this business capital today!


    And it seems that Liu Xin is one of the attackers this time!


    And since Liu Xin is here, the second personality is likely to be here too!


    That''s right, apart from the second personality, who else in the world can perfectly pretend to be him, and even deceive Shangdu''s various detection methods!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he took a step forward, with blue light shining on his body, and he appeared behind Liu Xin in an instant.


    "Absolutely frozen!"


    Although Liu Xin was controlled by the inner demon, his reaction was still sharp.


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang appeared behind Liu Xin, Liu Xin had reacted and yelled loudly. His body was instantly covered by heavy ice, and an astonishing cold burst out, sweeping away in all directions!


    "careful!"


    Seeing this scene, the captain [Dragon] of Dragon Tooth Squad and the captain [Lei] of the fifth unit both changed their expressions drastically and exclaimed.


    Before Huang Chang arrived, they saw with their own eyes that Liu Xin used this move to block the attacks of many experts from the Dragon Tooth Squad and the Fifth Squad. Breaking through, and the cold air erupting from the solid ice is also extremely terrifying. Several strong men under them were unable to dodge for a while, and they were all covered by frost. The cold air invaded and almost lost their fighting power!


    It was also because of this that in their view, Huang Chang''s sneak attack was now detected by the opponent and used his killer move. In this case, he was afraid that he would suffer a big loss.


    However, what happened next was far beyond their expectations!


    Just as Liu Xin covered himself in ice, bursting into an extreme chill, and swept away towards the yellow clothes, it seemed as if a scorching sun suddenly rose on the battlefield, and blazing and dazzling brilliance erupted loudly , and then there was a scorching breath like the sun on a hot summer day, sweeping away in all directions, instantly dissipating the strong cold air on the battlefield, and even those who were invaded by the cold air before felt as if they were It was like soaking in a hot bath in winter, the coldness in their bodies quickly melted away, and they were greatly relieved.


    And that round of "scorching sun" was Huang Chang who they thought would suffer a big loss!


    Liu Xin''s ice power is indeed very strong, it even belongs to one of the ancient strange cold, it is difficult to resist ordinary power, but what Huang Chang casts is the sun''s real fire, which is the most masculine and strong, and its power is even stronger than Liu Xin''s cold power. Above the power of ice, it even completely restrained this power.


    Because of this, at the next moment, under the blazing sun and real fire, the terrible chill that Liu Xin erupted was also instantly dispelled. Not only that, even the thick ice on his body that was used for self-defense was instantly dispelled. Dissolving, let him completely appear in front of Huang Chang!


    "Pro!"


    And after defeating Liu Xin''s ultimate move with one move, Huang Chang also immediately used the mantra of Linzi and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the roar of thunder and the roar of gods and demons resounded all over the world, as if possessing infinite power, it shocked the minds of everyone present and made them all stunned. Liu Xin, who faced this move directly, The impact was also greater, and the face and eyes behind the mask instantly showed intense pain and struggle, and his movements became significantly slower.


    "go!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang yelled again, and that day the puppet turned into a black light and entered Liu Xin''s body directly.


    The control ability of the second personality''s inner demon is extremely terrifying. When this guy was in Huang Shang''s body, Huang Chang could restrain himself a little bit, but now that the second personality has left his body, that control ability has become even more treacherous and difficult. Solution, relying on Huang Chang''s own strength alone, even if he uses the Linzi Jue, it may not be able to dispel Liu Xin''s inner demons and let him escape from the control of the second personality, so he can only hope for this demon puppet, see Let''s see if the demon puppet can restore Liu Xin to normal!


    After all, this Heavenly Demon puppet is the remnant of the Heavenly Demon''s incarnation, possessing all kinds of incredible powers, and may be able to decipher the various methods used by the second personality to stay in Liu Xin''s body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And as the demon puppet entered his body, Liu Xin seemed to have been subjected to some kind of severe torture and endured terrible pain. He suddenly couldn''t help holding his head and let out a miserable scream, completely losing his ability to fight!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Liu Xin didn''t return to normal immediately, but let out a miserable scream, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and then waved his right hand, using the means in his sleeve to directly put Liu Xin in his sleeve, and then broke into the field to temporarily suppress it!


    Anyway, there will be no problem with Liu Xin''s safety for the time being, so it is better to hurry up and solve the crisis in the business capital, and find a way to catch the second personality!


    As long as the second personality can be caught, then Liu Xin''s problem must be solved easily!


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    "Is that how you got suppressed?"


    "How can this be!"


    ...


    Seeing that the terrible and powerful enemy who was still suppressing himself and others with his own strength before was suppressed like a three-year-old child without any resistance in front of Huang Chang, the Dragon Tooth Squad And everyone in the fifth team also showed incredible expressions as if they were in a dream.


    A Liu Xin''s strength has exceeded their imagination, making them think they are a frog in a well, so what kind of terrifying existence is Huang Chang, who defeated and suppressed Liu Xin in a snap of his fingers?


    Is this still the strength a person should have?


    terrible!


    "Demon, come out!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang didn''t care about the opinions of these people at all. After suppressing Liu Xin into his own domain, he immediately shouted angrily, and jumped towards the black altar in the center of the Shangdu Imperial Palace, which was protected by many men in black. shoot away.


    Although the heart demon has not yet appeared at this moment, as long as he wins the altar related to the dragon veins of Shangdu, then this guy will definitely come out!

 Chapter 2944

    "Stop him!"


    Seeing Huang Chang suppressing Liu Xin with a snap of his fingers, and rushing towards the altar, those men in black who surrounded the altar and fought fiercely with many strong men in Shangdu also shouted in unison, and then blazing flames ignited on their bodies. flame.


    The flame seemed to be ignited from the bodies of these people. Not only was it extremely blazing, but it also instantly ignited the hair, skin and even flesh and blood of these men in black, turning them into billowing bloody flames that enveloped the men in black. The aura of these men in black soared several times in an instant!


    "Saccharomyces method?!"


    Seeing this familiar scene and feeling the unique aura in the bloody flame, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment.


    What these men in black used was actually his usual method of giving up bags!


    That''s right, although the secret technique of the bag-sacrificing method has great side effects, even life-threatening, but what corresponds to this huge price is the terrifying power it can exchange for, and when it is pushed to the extreme, it can even explode ten times Even dozens of times the strength, it is an excellent killer move for fighting for life.


    Huang Chang relied on this secret method to repeatedly turn the tables in desperate situations, and seized the chance of survival.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that his usual fatal move would appear on these men in black at this moment.


    But if you think about it, the inner demon is one with him, and the inner demon will naturally understand some of the things he knows. It¡¯s just a question of whether to practice, but the fact that the second personality dare not practice this kind of secret method by himself does not mean that he Those under his control will not be allowed to practice this secret method.


    With the control ability of the heart demon, coupled with the explosive ability of the bag-sacrificing method, this can undoubtedly greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the puppets under the heart demon, it is simply a perfect match!


    Just like at this moment, most of these black-clothed men whose strength is only half an epic level, after exerting all their strength and even starting to burn their souls, the aura erupting from their bodies instantly broke through their previous limits, reaching a new level.


    At least before their strength was exhausted, they briefly possessed a combat power comparable to that of an epic realm!


    Facing the number of men in black, who were nearly a hundred, exuded a terrifying aura, and whose physical strength was infinitely close to or even reached the epic level, even Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, feeling a certain amount of pressure.


    Although these epic realm powerhouses "ripe" through the mysterious burning method do not have the corresponding laws and supernatural powers, the terrifying number and their physical strength alone are enough to make people feel very headache!


    "Hunyuan yin and yang transform the sun and the moon!"


    At the critical moment, Huang Chang no longer held back, his eyes fixed, and he shouted loudly.


    In an instant, two small beads, one black and one white, shot out from his side. The black bead quickly elongated and turned into a half-moon-shaped wheel blade, which surrounded Huang Chang and spun at an astonishing speed. And split quickly, turning into hundreds of blades exuding extreme coldness in the blink of an eye, like a ball, and like a storm, protecting him.


    The shield composed of hundreds of blades is extremely defensive, and the attacks launched by the men in black were frozen by the terrifying yin energy before they even approached, and even those who used their physical bodies to attack forcibly approached him It would be frozen into a popsicle by the cold, and then twisted into pieces by those sharp blades, which would not hurt Huang Chang at all.


    But at the same time, the true fire of the most masculine and rigid sun ignited on the white ball, and it expanded rapidly, like a round of scorching sun, opening a way in front of Huang Chang, sweeping forward with astonishing speed and strength , wherever the men in black passed by, no matter whether they were urging magic weapons, displaying supernatural powers, or even resisting with their bodies, they were like a mantis holding a chariot, and were instantly shattered by this round of "scorching sun". Ignited by the real fire of the sun, burned!


    In just a blink of an eye, Huang Chang had already escaped from the siege of nearly a hundred men in black, unstoppable, and came directly to the altar!


    "The power of this Primordial Yin-Yang Bead is really extraordinary!"


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    These two small black and white balls are the "Hunyuan Yin-Yang Beads" gifted to him by his elder brother, Master Xuandu. These two beads are not only extremely powerful individually, but also merged with Yin and Yang, creating countless changes. Ordinary people may not be able to completely refine it, even if it is refined, it cannot be manipulated as desired, but this is not a problem at all for Huang Chang, who has the power of yin and yang life and death.


    These two treasures seemed to be tailor-made for him, and they fit him so well that he didn''t spend much time refining them completely, and with the help of the system, he designed many ways to use them.


    Just like at this moment, Huang Chang referred to the Taoist records and transformed the ancient secret treasure "Sun Moon Golden Wheel". When encountering an attack force that exceeds the limit, it can also overcome the rigidity with softness to resolve the external attack force.


    As for the yang bead, it turned into a sun-golden wheel, driven by the power of pure yang and the real fire of the sun. The power of the three-legged golden crow wings in the perfect black yang bead, the real fire of the sun displayed is even more blazing, and the sun is the most powerful. Gang, unstoppable!


    Today was the first time Huang Chang used these two treasures in actual combat since refining the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Orb, and the performance of these two treasures also surprised him!


    And after using the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Bead to kill through the killing formation formed by these men in black, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the Yang Bead, which was like a scorching sun, bombarded towards the altar at an astonishing speed!


    "No!"


    However, at this moment, there was a loud shout, and then a three-meter-tall man appeared out of nowhere with his upper body naked and even his lower body wearing very little clothing. He shouted loudly, and then waved his right hand , the nine great tripods appeared out of thin air, and guarded around the altar at an extremely fast speed.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the big tripod guarding in front of the altar was blasted by the Yang Bead one after another, turning into a large number of fragments and shooting away in all directions, until the entire four tripods were smashed, The pearl was blocked, and then shot back with a violent roar, shrunk to the size of a fist, and spun around Huang Chang.


    "You are... Dayu?!"


    Seeing the three-meter-tall strong man controlling the tripod, relevant information and information immediately appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, and then his pupils shrank, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Why are you blocking me?"


    The person who came was none other than the legendary figure who established the first feudal dynasty in China¡ªDayu who had meritorious service in controlling the flood and failed to enter the house three times.


    It''s just that Huang Chang couldn''t figure out why Dayu wanted to stop him from destroying the altar!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2945

    "This altar and the dragon veins are entangled with each other, and the power of the dragon veins has been absorbed by more than 50%. If this altar is destroyed, it is tantamount to destroying the dragon veins. At that time, the entire Shang Dynasty will be destroyed!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s doubts, Dayu explained with a solemn expression: "I have received a message from the capital, and I know that this matter was not done by Daozi, so please ask Daozi to help save the lives of thousands of people in Shangdu. In the fire and water!"


    "The altar can''t be broken, so let the altar continue to absorb the power of the dragon''s veins?!"


    Hearing Dayu''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    I really don''t know how stupid these guys in Shangdu are to allow the second personality to absorb more than half of the power of the dragon vein so easily, so that these guys are afraid to destroy the altar.


    But the most important thing now is to prevent the altar from continuing to absorb the power of the dragon veins, otherwise once the power of the dragon veins is exhausted, this business capital will also be destroyed!


    "This is the reversal formation of the dragon sealing. If you want to break the formation, you must first remove the dragon sealing nails on the dragon veins and break the dragon sealing locks. Only when the dragon sealing nails and the dragon sealing locks are gone can you destroy the altar and release the power of the dragon veins , Let the dragon veins swallow it again, and stabilize the business capital!"


    Dayu said in a deep voice: "It''s just that the Dragon Sealing Nail and the Dragon Sealing Lock are blessed by the power of the dragon''s veins, so they are extremely strong, and they are definitely not broken by ordinary magic weapons or strength. If I have the Dayu Ding in my hand, I may still have a try, but Now that the Dayu Ding is not here, you have damaged a lot of the newly produced batches, I''m afraid it''s beyond your power."


    Speaking of this, Dayu''s eyes flashed a look of hope: "I heard that Daozi, you have great powers, you hold a magic weapon, and the power of the magic weapon you used just now is also extremely amazing. If you are willing to make a move, you will definitely be able to break the seal and the dragon nail." Fenglongsuo, break this dangerous situation!"


    Dayu also had no choice but to turn to Huang Chang for help at this moment. He was tricked out of Shangdu by someone before, and when he came back, drastic changes had taken place, and the altar was already completed, so he could not directly destroy the altar.


    At the same time, although he is also an ancient human emperor, and has the ability to control water, he has gathered a lot of power of faith, and his strength is not bad, but he is not as powerful as the two emperors of Yan and Huang after all. The Great Yu Ding has already been dismantled by the Great Qin Dynasty and cast into Twelve Golden Men, and now it has been reorganized by Huang Shang. Under such circumstances, it is really difficult for him to destroy this dragon nail in a short time by relying on his own strength. And Fenglongsuo.


    As for the Dinghai Shenzhen Needle and Ruyi Golden Cudgel that were used to control the water back then... Heh, how could it come back after falling into the hands of that monkey!


    "good!"


    Knowing the way to break it, Huang Chang didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately agreed, and then shouted to Zhuge Youlong and others in a deep voice: "Xiaolong, Xiadie, fall, you all destroy those nails and chains with me."


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong was the first to respond, and jumped up, with five-colored holy light shining on his body, a layer of scales instantly attached to the surface of his whole body, and his aura began to surge at an astonishing speed, exuding an astonishing power pressure!


    This coercion is so terrifying, as if some kind of holy beast is in the air, even the fifth unit, the strong members of the Dragon Tooth Squad feel a huge pressure that is almost suffocating, and their faces change. Those guys in the research center just showed surprise, and didn''t show any discomfort. Obviously, their mental strength and soul strength far exceeded those of ordinary powerhouses!


    As for the men in black and many other enemies controlled by the second personality, at this moment, under the terrible power of the five holy spirits, they sank suddenly, and many people even showed their faces. The color of panic, lost the fighting spirit.


    As for Zhuge Youlong, who created such a terrifying coercion, he had already rushed to the sky under the blessing of the five holy spirit powers, and then with a wave of his right hand, he actually pulled out a fistful of demonic energy full of fierceness. The spear ruthlessly struck a black dragon nail on the golden dragon''s body!


    boom!


    The black spear in Zhuge Youlong''s hand was the Rahu spear seized by Huang Chang from Gongsun Yu. Since the last battle of the Kingdom of Guaitan, Zhuge Youlong''s scorpion-tailed spear had been damaged, and there was no suitable weapon to use, so Huang Chang decided to use it. He directly gave Zhuge Youlong the Rahu Spear that had been tamed by the puppet of the Heavenly Demon.


    With Zhuge Youlong''s current strength, this Rahu spear is just like a tiger with wings added to him, greatly enhancing his destructive power. As for the backlash of the devilish and fierce energy on the Rahu spear, this is very important for those who have the five holy spirits. Summoned beasts and many other summoned beasts are not a problem at all for Zhuge Youlong to share!


    At this moment, under Zhuge Youlong''s full-strength blow, he saw that even the ancient powerhouses like Dayu were helpless, and the indestructible black dragon-sealing nail was like a piece of porcelain hit by a hammer. It exploded with a loud roar, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions.


    After destroying the dragon nail, Zhuge Youlong swiped the Rahu spear again, slashed fiercely on the black chain, and cut off the chain directly amidst bursts of roars!


    However, at the same time that Zhuge Youlong showed his supernatural power and directly shattered one of the dragon-sealing nails and chains with the terrifying power of the Luohu spear, Xia Die also swung the "butterfly" from the Nine Changes Gu King on his back. The wings of the shape flew to the front of the golden dragon transformed from the dragon veins at an extremely fast speed, and then held the dragon nail with one hand, and the chain below with the other hand, and exerted light force.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that the extremely strong dragon-sealing nails and chains that Dayu said were like crispy twists in Xia Die''s Yingying little hands, cracks appeared in bursts of soft noises, and finally collapsed !


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Dayu was shocked instantly!


    If it was Huang Chang who broke the Dragon Sealing Nail and the Dragon Sealing Lock, he wouldn''t be too surprised. After all, according to the news he got from some friends in the Taoist sect, Huang Chang''s strength was even higher than that of Yang Jian, the god of war in the court. With his strength, it is definitely not a problem to crack the Dragon Sealing Nail and the Dragon Sealing Lock.


    But why were those two little-known young men and women able to do this so easily?


    Especially that girl... The Dragon Sealing Nail and the Dragon Sealing Lock were shattered just by lightly grasping it, what the hell is going on?


    "Xia Die''s power of time is becoming more terrifying!"


    And just when Dayu was shocked, even horrified, by the astonishing strength shown by Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang, who also waved the death scythe and directly chopped a chain and the dragon-sealing nail, had a twinkle in his eyes. After a touch of finesse.


    With his keen perception ability, he felt a strong but fleeting power of time at the moment Xia Die started. According to his understanding of Xia Die''s ability and strength in the past few days, Xia Die directly used the power of time to create a time gap for the dragon nail and chain, which caused the dragon nail and chain to be broken due to time. The dislocation becomes crisp and easy to break.


    And this kind of operation, Xia Die would definitely not be able to use it before. But since merging Remaining Past Gu, getting the Moonlight Treasure Box, and Huang Shang gifting a piece of the Kunlun Mirror, Xia Die''s control over the power of time has become stronger and stronger, and at the same time it has become stronger and stronger. The finer it is, the time can even be changed in a small range, so as to achieve greater results!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the current strength of Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, even if they look at the whole world, they can be called the real top powerhouses.


    Even against an ancient powerhouse like Shang Dayu who has gathered a huge power of faith, they have a high probability of defeating each other.


    It seems that the "special training" and "adventures" given to them by the Daoist sect this time were not in vain!


    PS: Halfway through writing, I fell asleep on the computer desk, and just woke up, the third update is here!

 Chapter 2946

    As a strong man in ancient times, Dayu was easily able to do things that were difficult or even impossible for him to do by two little-known juniors. The feeling that the new generation is better than the old.


    Yes, he is the old man.


    But after all, he is a powerful ancient man with good knowledge, so after the initial shock, he also reacted and recognized the Rahu gun in Zhuge Youlong''s hand, as well as the power of time used by Xia Die, even from Xia Die''s body. Perceived the breath of some Kunlun mirrors.


    In ancient times, he had dealt with these two treasures before, so he naturally knew the power and aura of these treasures, and this made him feel better anyway.


    To a certain extent, he did not lose to the two juniors Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, but to the two treasures of the Kunlun Mirror and the Luohu Spear.


    If his Dinghaishenzhen and Dayu Ding are still there, he can do this too!


    However, what happened the next moment directly broke the limit of Dayu''s psychological endurance, leaving him completely speechless.


    "Oh, pull out the nail..."


    "By the way, that dragon looks quite fat, I wonder if it can be eaten..."


    Just when Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong, and Huang Chang had already removed six or seven Dragon Sealing Nails and Sealing Dragon Locks one after another, the depravity, which was more than half a beat behind, reacted as if waking up from a dream. Then he tilted his head, kicked his right foot on the ground suddenly, and in a burst of extremely violent roaring, forcibly stepped on the ground to make a big hole, as if a shell had been detonated on the spot.


    And with the help of this terrifying recoil force, the fallen also shot up into the sky like a bolt of lightning, leaped hundreds of meters into the air, and came in front of the golden dragon, then swung its right hand and smashed it hard On a black dragon nail as thick as an adult''s arm.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the incomparably hard dragon-sealing nail was smashed by the fallen with a pair of fists. Not only that, the huge force also impacted on the golden dragon, making it The golden dragon''s body trembled violently, and it flew back more than ten meters, pulling those chains and rattling, the momentum was astonishing.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Dayu was completely stunned.


    Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong used the power of the magic weapon to break the Dragon Sealing Nail. He could still understand it, but Fallen was able to forcefully smash the Dragon Sealing Nail with his physical body. Not only that, he could even repel the Dragon Vein Golden Dragon with his remaining strength...


    How terrifying is this guy''s strength?


    Even the great powers of the witch clan in ancient times may not be able to do this, right?


    However, Dayu didn''t know that the blood and power in the fallen body were no longer comparable to ordinary great witches, and even the existence of the level of the Twelve Ancestral Witches was probably not as good as the physical body''s potential and strength at the same level. depraved.


    What''s more, Corruption took a ginseng fruit not long ago. This ginseng fruit is a rare treasure of heaven and earth, with endless good fortune and supernatural powers. Ordinary people can prolong their lives for hundreds of years just by smelling it, and they can live forty-seven thousand years by eating one. It can be seen how powerful the life force contained in it is. Majestic. And after eating the ginseng fruit, the degenerate also made further progress under the irrigation of the huge vitality of the ginseng fruit, and the physical body became stronger and more terrifying. Even Huang Chang didn''t know how strong the degenerate has become now!


    But there is one thing that Huang Chang can be sure of, the ordinary epic realm might not be able to take a punch from the fallen!


    With the addition of Depravity, Huang Chang and others destroyed the Dragon Sealing Nail and the Dragon Sealing Lock even faster, but at the same time, Huang Chang was also full of energy, ready to meet the occurrence of accidents at any time !


    Based on his understanding of the second personality, since this guy has set up such a big game and spent so much effort to snatch the power of the dragon veins in Shangdu, it is absolutely impossible to watch him and others destroy his plan. The guy must be nearby, and nine times out of ten, there are other back-ups, so we have to guard against it!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    I saw that most of the seventy-two Sealing Dragon Nails and Sealing Dragon Locks had been destroyed by Huang Shang and others, and the remaining men in black were also killed by Dayu, the Fifth Troop, Dragon Tooth Squad, and Taichu. The research center, as well as the powerhouses of the Shangdu itself were gradually strangled, and when the overall situation was settled, an accident happened suddenly!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, Dayu, who was leading a group of strong men from Shangdu to encircle and suppress those men in black, suddenly felt a creepy sense of crisis in his heart!


    Afterwards, the strong men in Shangdu beside him who were fighting hard all pulled out black beads one by one, and then they exploded with these black beads!


    Although most of these people are not strong in the epic realm, the black columns in their hands seem to possess some kind of extremely terrifying and evil power. With the sudden self-explosion of these people, their bodies also quickly merged into the terrifying flames that exploded from the black ball, directly covering Dayu''s body with endless black flames, and Dayu was blown away in an instant After several hundred meters, he fell heavily on the ground, and the black flame seemed to be unstoppable, still enveloping Dayu and burning him, tearing his skin to pieces, excruciatingly miserable.


    However, compared with the pain caused by the body being burned by the raging flames, the pain that Dayu''s soul is suffering at this moment is even more terrifying. These flames seem to have the ability to ignite evil thoughts. Under the burning of these black flames, the evil thoughts in Dayu''s heart began to grow and burn crazily, and even quickly filled his heart, making him feel as if he was going crazy, and couldn''t help but let out There were bursts of shrill and angry roars.


    "Evil thoughts?!"


    Sensing the familiar evil thoughts emanating from that black flame, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He never imagined that the penetration of the second personality into Shangdu had reached such a level that even the elite and strong men around Dayu had been "infected" and controlled by him, so that under the sudden defection, even A strong man of Dayu''s level was also caught off guard and suffered heavy injuries, almost losing his fighting power!


    It seems that the second personality''s decision to attack Shangdu is definitely not a decision made in the past two days. It is even very likely that he has already started to act after learning that Shangdu secretly joined forces with Yuanshi Tianmo. You can take the opportunity to come and grab the dragon veins!


    This guy is getting more and more difficult!


    Not only Dayu, even the reinforcements from the capital were attacked by many rebels at this moment, and there were many casualties. Only Huang Shang, who was at a high altitude and tried his best to destroy Fenglong Nail and Fenglongsuo Waiting for others, but because there was no one around him, he was not attacked.


    But Huang Chang didn''t relax because of this, on the contrary, his expression became more dignified!


    Next, what cards will the second personality show against them?


    Based on his understanding of the second personality, this guy''s hole cards and ultimate moves must be more than these "cannon fodder"!


    Because these cannon fodder is the limit to deal with ordinary strong men, even to hurt Dayu, but it is far from enough to deal with them!


    The second personality is absolutely clear about this!


    So he must have prepared a real killing move for himself and others!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 2947

    The so-called soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, whether it''s those men in black, or those who suddenly turned and blew themselves up, or even Liu Xin, may only be called "soldiers" in the eyes of the second personality.


    And the purpose of these "soldiers" is only to deal with the strong men in Shangdu and the reinforcements from the capital.


    Wanting to deal with the "generals" like Huang Chang and the Fallen, the second personality will of course respond with "generals".


    "Huang Chang, Huang Chang, why are you everywhere?"


    I saw that just when many strong men in the Shang capital turned against each other, severely injured Dayu, and even reversed the situation of the battle, a familiar voice sounded.


    Then, I saw a figure walking out of the crowd, and that person''s face...was exactly the same as Huang Chang''s!


    Not only the faces are exactly the same, but even the breath and voice are very similar, and the clothes are almost the same, enough to be misleading. Even Huang Chang himself has a feeling of looking in a mirror when looking at the person coming!


    "Demon?!"


    "No...not the main body!"


    Seeing this man with exactly the same appearance as his own, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, his eyes sparkled with fire, and then he snorted coldly, "Why don''t you come out by yourself? Is it necessary to hide your head and show your tail like a mouse?"


    "That''s because I''m afraid of you..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the man with the same appearance as him was not angry, and said lightly: "The so-called gaining wisdom through a fall, I have suffered too much from you, so it is better to be cautious. "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a while, and then continued: "But I said, why do you like to meddle in other people''s business so much? It is clear that the people in this Shangdu have chased and killed you before, and even cooperated with the demons. This can be regarded as revenge for you, why are you so ignorant?"


    At this moment, the second personality is also very speechless in his heart. He thinks that the plan has been very thorough. He not only deceived Dayu, but also absorbed more than half of the dragon veins before Dayu came back, so that Dayu could not destroy them, and even used the power of the dragon veins Interfering with the teleportation formation, sealing off the country, and preventing reinforcements from many ancient capitals from arriving, he never expected that Huang Chang''s actions in the capital would be so fast, and even stabilized the teleportation channel, arriving here in time.


    Although he also prepared many follow-up methods and was confident that he would be foolproof, he still felt a faint sense of anxiety or even fear in his heart.


    This is not only because he knows Huang Chang''s horror too well, but also because he has been cheated countless times by Huang Chang, and has suffered too many losses in Huang Chang''s hands, which has left a psychological shadow!


    What the hell, he is a demon with a psychological shadow, this is outrageous!


    It''s just too much!


    Thinking of this, there was a flash of anger in the eyes of the second personality, and then he said in a deep voice: "You and I agreed before that after the first battle in the kingdom of ghosts, we will not violate the river, but why do you still come to trouble me now? Damn, do you know what kind of ghosts you made before you went? I was almost swallowed by the Yuanshi Tianmo. I saved you once, and it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t thank me, but now you still have to do it for your old The enemy is my enemy, you are the Son of Tao, not the Virgin, okay, when did you become so meddlesome!"


    "You pretended to be me to deceive the business ban, steal the dragon''s veins, and wanted to blame me, and even took advantage of my unpreparedness to control Liu Xin... Do you call this well water or river water?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang snorted coldly: "Also, are you sick? What does it mean to have such a puppet that looks exactly like me? Is this also the same thing?"


    The next moment, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he chopped a dragon-sealing nail directly, and said coldly: "In the end, the grievances between me and Shangdu are my business, and it is up to me to make them pay the price, you Now snatching the dragon''s veins is tantamount to snatching my things, I''m stopping you from meddling? I haven''t seen you for a while, are you out of your mind?"


    Regarding the second personality, Huang Chang, I really thought about letting him go, especially when the second personality helped him resist the power of the incarnation of Yuanshi Tianmo and helped him survive the catastrophe, but I didn''t expect this guy to be too clever. It is unbearable to attack Liu Xin first, and then impersonate him to make troubles!


    He is going to end his grievances with this guy today!


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Don''t think I''m really afraid of you, I''m not what I used to be now, speaking of it, I still want to thank you..."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been eroded by the power of Yuanshi Tianmo, and thus counterattacked this power, making me stronger than ever before!"


    "I remember you used to like a saying very much, which is to let the enemy fall into the vast ocean of the people''s war...Since that is the case, today I will let you see what the real thing is¡ªthe vast ocean!"


    boom!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, a dense black light suddenly erupted from the altar, and then the black light followed the black chains, and in turn merged into the body of the dragon-veined golden dragon, making its golden body In the beginning, it was like clear water dripped with ink, and it was quickly blurred into black.


    hold head high!


    Infused by the black light, the golden dragon seemed to have endured some kind of severe pain, and let out a miserable scream.


    And amidst the screams, black beams of light suddenly shot up from all parts of the Shangdu, and then turned the entire sky black, filling the Shangdu with a powerful and evil aura.


    "He is using his control over the dragon veins to change the entire business capital!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he picked up the speed in his hands, continuing to destroy the dragon-sealing nails and locks.


    "It''s too late, you''re already one step too late!"


    But seeing Huang Chang frantically destroying the Dragon Sealing Nail and the Dragon Sealing Lock, the second personality didn''t stop it, but sneered, "Huang Chang, you are doomed to lose in today''s round!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    ...


    And almost at the moment when the second personality''s voice fell, bursts of extremely crazy, extremely angry roars full of endless murderous intent and evil thoughts suddenly rang out from all over the business capital, and became more and more intense.


    Afterwards, countless figures appeared frantically from all over the battlefield, rushing towards Huang Chang and the others!


    These people have different clothes and appearances, including men, women, old and young, and their auras are also strong and weak. There are even many ordinary people, and there are even children of a few years old - obviously they are all just civilians in Shangdu.


    But these people, at this moment, seemed to regard Huang Chang as an unshakable enemy, they were extremely crazy, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others recklessly.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    At the same time, a cold smile appeared on the face of the second personality: "Huang Chang, I know you too well..."


    "Although you seem to be decisive and ruthless in killing, the hypocrisy in your heart is stronger than anyone else..."


    "And this is your greatest weakness!"


    "You can kill countless powerful enemies, even gods, Buddhas, immortals and demons, but in the face of this group of innocent people who are only controlled by me, can you do it well?"


    "If you can''t do it, then leave here immediately, I promise to let them go and save their lives..."


    "Otherwise, they will all die because of you!"


    "So... can you pass the test of your conscience? Hahahahaha!"


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay, don''t worry, I won''t abuse the Lord or the Virgin, the next chapter will be a good show!

 Chapter 2948

    The heart demon was born from Huang Chang, and knowing all about Huang Chang''s past, it can be said that he is the person who knows Huang Chang best in this world.


    It is also because of this that he spared no expense to use the power he obtained from Yuanshi Tianmo, and then amplified this power through the dragon veins and the kingdom, and finally controlled almost the entire people of Shangdu!


    Although he can''t control those real strong men, it doesn''t matter, because what he wants are these unarmed civilians. Based on his understanding of Huang Chang, if he only kills a few, or even dozens or hundreds of people, he can save a whole bunch of people. The people in the city, then Huang Chang will definitely act resolutely, but if he wants to kill the people in the city to save this so-called dragon vein...


    Oh, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass the test of his conscience!


    Thinking of this, the smile on the face of the second personality became more and more proud.


    Ever since he failed to confront Huang Chang directly or secretly, the second personality has finally learned to behave well this time, no longer being tough with Huang Chang, but soft!


    This time, he wants to see how Huang Chang can break his heart attack situation!


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, and looking at the people swarming from all directions, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    To be honest, with his current strength and cultivation base, even if these people attack him, they will not be able to hurt him at all, not to mention that he is now at a high altitude, most of these people can''t even touch him .


    But that doesn''t matter, since the second personality has controlled these people and threatened their lives, even if he doesn''t fight back, as long as he doesn''t quit Shangdu, these people will still die!


    "There are about 10 million people in this city. If they are spread out equally, one dragon nail represents more than one million lives."


    Sure enough, the next moment, the puppet controlled by the second personality spoke again: "I just counted, and you have destroyed twenty-seven Dragon Sealing Nails. If I count the whole number, I will kill three million people first!" .¡±


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and said: "Huang Chang, you know that I can do such a thing, now I will give you the last five seconds to think, should you go or not?" 5, 4, 3..."


    And as the second personality''s voice fell, those people who rushed to the battlefield and were controlled by the second personality''s evil thoughts also took out various weapons one after another, aiming at their vital points, obviously as long as the second personality''s voice As soon as they fall, they will splatter blood on the spot!


    "stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang trembled all over, took out the chaotic gourd, pointed it at the demon, and seemed to want to make a move, but in the end he gave up, gritted his teeth, and shouted to the demon: "This The second time is that you won, I can leave here and stop meddling in this matter, but you also have to promise me one thing, that is not to harm the lives of these people!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice: "Demon, do you agree or not!"


    "Hahaha, Huang Chang, you have today too!"


    Seeing Huang Chang finally admit defeat, the second personality suddenly felt a strong sense of satisfaction, couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    However, as soon as the words fell, the second personality suddenly saw a smile emerging from the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, and an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the "Chaos Gourd" held in Huang Chang''s hand also suddenly burst into light, but this time it was no longer the black and white light, but a brilliant purple-gold brilliant light.


    It''s just that this purple-gold brilliant light did not fall on the puppet of the heart demon, but suddenly cut through the void, like a teleportation, and appeared directly in front of the countless controlled crowds in Shangdu, and landed on a On a seemingly ordinary middle-aged man.


    "Grass!"


    The next moment, the middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically, and he cursed angrily. At the same time, a majestic devilish energy erupted from his body, and several blazing lights shone, as if he wanted to use some powerful cards and power.


    But it''s still too late!


    I saw that before the middle-aged man could make a move, the purple-gold light had already enveloped his body, then wrapped it up and soared into the sky, and finally returned to the gourd like a teleportation, and then Drilled into the gourd, and made the gourd shine brightly and tremble violently, as if it was about to come out.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also made a move immediately, took out a spell that read "Old Lord Taishang is as anxious as a law to obey orders", and pasted it on the mouth of the gourd, causing its light to shrink instantly, and it actually stabilized again.


    At the same time, the gourd also showed its true appearance¡ªit was a purple-gold color with a hint of red light, and there were various mysterious patterns on it, as if it contained some kind of great way. Reasonable gourd!


    This gourd is nothing else. It was born from the same gourd vine as the chaotic gourd. It was taken away by the Supreme Saint, refined, used to hold pills, and also used to capture enemies. Even Sun Wukong The treasure that has suffered a lot on it-purple gold red gourd!


    And this kind of treasure was also Huang Chang''s hole card that he borrowed from the Supreme Sage specially to worry about Gongsunban''s escape, but he didn''t expect that this treasure was not used on Gongsunban, but on the second personality.


    As described in Journey to the West, this purple-gold-red gourd has a special supernatural power. As long as you call the other party''s name, no matter if it is the other party''s real name or a pseudonym, as long as it is a name recognized by the other party, then the other party''s convenience will be included. Among the gourds, it is useless to think that Sun Wukong used Zhe Xingsun''s pseudonym at the beginning, because of this.


    Even if the other party''s real body is not in front of his eyes, as long as he is within a thousand miles, he still cannot escape the lock of this purple gold gourd. The second personality did not expect this, and returned to the language trap deliberately set by Huang Shang, and was caught by Huang Shang.


    In addition, this purple gold red gourd has the effect of turning people into pus for a moment, but this effect is far less powerful than the effect of the two cylinders of yin and yang. It cannot refine the original Monkey King, and may not even refine the inner demon .


    But this is not important, the important thing is that the heart demon has fallen into this purple gold red gourd, although because this gourd has not been precipitated by time and refined by the Supreme Saint for a long time, its power is far less than that of ancient times. With the ability of the devil, he might be able to get out of trouble in a short time, but Huang Chang obviously wouldn''t give him this chance.


    hum!


    I saw that the moment he used the purple-gold and red gourd to hold the second personality, Huang Chang directly opened the domain, bringing the second personality and the purple-gold and red gourd into his own domain.


    Only here can he have the greatest confidence to control the second personality!


    boom!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s decision was correct. Almost the second after Huang Chang brought the purple-gold and red gourd to the field, the purple-gold and red gourd trembled violently again, and the spell at the mouth of the gourd also burned rapidly, melting. Turned into ashes, finally a black light shot up from the mouth of the gourd, escaped into the distance, and finally turned into the appearance of the second personality.


    It''s just that when the second personality saw the surrounding environment and felt the familiar domain atmosphere, his expression of relief from being out of trouble also stiffened instantly, and then he tried hard to squeeze out a smile: "If I Said that I just made a joke with you... Do you believe it or not?"


    PS: The third update is here, please support.

 Chapter 2949

    "Do you believe me or not?!"


    Seeing the second personality who was cowarded most of the time after he was imprisoned in the domain, Huang Chang sneered, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "To be honest, I did think about letting you go, but I didn''t expect you to It will run into my hand by itself."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang also had a fierce murderous intent: "Today you are doomed, demon!"


    "You really think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Sensing Huang Chang''s murderous intent, the eyes of the second personality also became cold: "I''m no longer who I used to be, if I really want to fight, I can fight you to death... There is a saying on the Internet, Let the family have no knots that cannot be untied, to be honest, I think we are one, there is no need to fight, what do you think?"


    The sudden change in the attitude of the second personality was not because of his sudden brain short-circuit, but because he saw Kong Xuan behind Huang Chang, and the degenerate who was pulled into the realm by Huang Chang and didn''t show up until now, Xia Die and Zhuge There are dragons!


    Ask yourself, with his current strength and some hole cards, if he fights to the death in a one-on-one situation, then he really may not lose to Huang Chang, but the problem is that this guy doesn''t talk about martial arts, so he called so many helpers If they beat him up in groups, how could they fight this battle?


    He is a demon, not an idiot, how could he die in vain?


    You must know that Kong Xuan or the fall is enough for him to bear, not to mention Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die are also very difficult to deal with!


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang knew how powerful and dangerous the Heart Demon was, especially after absorbing the power of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, this guy had definitely become even more terrifying. Under such circumstances, how could he take the risk of single-handedly fighting the Heart Demon?


    Group fights are king, okay?


    So seeing the sudden change in the attitude of the heart demon, Huang Chang just sneered and said, "Have you finished talking nonsense? Prepare to die when you finish talking!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang was ready to do it.


    The second personality is not only powerful, but also understands him very well. He absolutely does not want to keep such a dangerous opponent in the world!


    What''s more, because of his split from the second personality, he had a problem of losing control of negative emotions, which began to gradually affect his temperament. Therefore, whether it is to save Liu Xin and the people of Shangdu, or for himself, today he has to fight. Kill the second personality!


    "If you kill me now, aren''t you afraid that no one will help you unravel the demons of Liu Xin and thousands of people in Shangdu?"


    At the critical moment, the second personality gritted its teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "I have already planted a demon in the hearts of all of them. Once I die, they will kill themselves immediately. At that time, the blame will be on you head!"


    "Besides, do you remember that Yuanshi Tianma strengthened the connection between you and me? Can you guarantee that after you kill me, you will not be affected?"


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    The second personality knows Huang Chang''s horror too well, so even though he feels that his plan is foolproof, and even targets Huang Chang''s weakness, leaving Huang Chang helpless, he still has made many other preparations just in case .


    In fact, his judgment was correct, and the backhands he left at this moment became his trump card to save his life!


    "You are right, I dare not kill you."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed several times, and then he sighed.


    But the next moment, his eyes became cold again, and he said in a word: "But I... can beat you!"


    hum!


    After the words fell, Huang Chang appeared behind the second personality in an instant, swung the death scythe and slashed at the second personality.


    Even if he can''t kill the second personality, he still has to teach this guy a lesson, it is best to completely abolish his power, so as to minimize hidden dangers and risks!


    "Nimma, it''s really a fight!"


    The second personality really knew Huang Chang too well, so Huang Chang''s sudden attack at this moment did not exceed his expectations.


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang appeared behind him and slashed at him with a knife, the second personality suddenly waved his right hand, holding a small blue flag tightly, and swung it violently.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, endless white light shot up into the sky, and within the white light, there were golden rays of light, and a relic was suspended in the middle, covering the second personality''s head, and golden light fell from the relic, covering it like a golden bell. The body of the second personality.


    clang!


    The next moment, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand slashed fiercely on the golden light, and then, as if hitting some kind of indestructible treasure, there was a burst of intense roar, making the golden light tremble continuously .


    At the same time, a huge and incomparable force swept from the golden light, causing Huang Chang to tremble all over. He flew back a hundred meters before releasing the force, and landed heavily on the ground.


    "You don''t really think that I haven''t improved at all since I left you, do you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s astonished face after being shocked by him, the second personality smiled coldly and said, "I know that your Death Scythe is sharp, and you have a fragment of the Pangu Axe in your hand, so it is extremely destructive, so I tried my best to get the green lotus color flag among the innate five-color and five-square flags. This flag is the most precious treasure in defense after the Wuji Xinghuang flag. Even if you use the power of the Pangu ax fragments, it may not It can break through the defense of this treasure flag!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "I just want to tell you today...you... If you have these cards, you should show them earlier, how embarrassing it is for me now..."


    That''s right, at this moment, the prestige of the second personality was only half shaken and then softened, the reason is very simple - in front of him, Huang Chang showed a fragment of the Pangu axe.


    Not one piece, but three pieces!


    Although the Qinglian Baose Banner in the second personality''s hand is strong in defense, even under the overdrawn power at all costs, it can block the full blow of the fragments of the Pangu axe, but it is only a blow.


    Now Huang Chang has three fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand, and the new two fragments look bigger than the previous one. If Huang Chang uses the three fragments together, even if he has the bodyguard of the Qinglian treasure color flag, he will only have a dead end!


    This makes people very speechless!


    Thinking of this, the second personality also became more and more aggrieved.


    He thought that after leaving Huangshang, he would be able to leap into the sea, not only integrated part of the power of Yuanshi Tianmo, and further transformed himself, but even won treasures such as the Qinglian Baoshen Banner. Huang Chang also has a good chance of winning, but now that he really meets Huang Chang, he knows what is called your uncle or your uncle... He has indeed grown a lot during this period of time, but Huang Chang''s growth will be even greater if he can''t stand it!


    This is absolutely screwed up, I want to report it!


    Whether it''s just complaints or anger, they all turned into deep powerlessness in the end, and then a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the second personality, as if they had made some decision, they gritted their teeth and spoke word by word. Huang Chang said: "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply that you even got three pieces of the Pangu axe. If that''s the case, you forced me..."


    The next moment, the second personality took a deep breath, took a step forward, and shouted: "I...surrender!"


    PS: I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. I had a reunion dinner today and went home a little late. Please forgive me. There are two more updates!

 Chapter 2950

    "..."


    Seeing that the second personality actually surrendered, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, but then snorted coldly: "Do you think I won''t teach you a lesson if you surrender?"


    Whether it was the plot against Liu Xin by the second personality before, or the attempt to throw the blame on him now, he had to settle the score with the second personality. How could it be resolved by surrendering?


    "As long as you let me go, I can make a blood oath of heaven and earth, undo the imprint of demons in Liu Xin and the people of Shangdu, and give them freedom, how about it?"


    The second personality took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t think you will disregard their life and death for personal grievances?"


    "This is impossible!"


    However, to the surprise of the second personality, Huang Chang categorically rejected his proposal at the next moment: "If you cooperate with me obediently, then you may be able to suffer less. Otherwise...you should know my You should know that I have a way to make you obediently cooperate with me to undo those demons in the end, but the methods used at that time may not be so gentle."


    It is impossible for Huang Chang to let the second personality go, not only because this guy is too dangerous, but also because it is related to his own balance of yin and yang fish, good and evil, so he has only two attitudes towards the second personality, either catch or kill !


    Now, due to the imprint of demons left by the second personality on the people of Shangdu and Liu Xin, and the relationship strengthened by Yuanshi Tianma, he can''t kill the second personality for the time being, but it is absolutely impossible for him to let go. The second personality leaves.


    As for the demons on Liu Xin and the common people in Shangdu, he will always find a way to subdue the second personality to cooperate with him.


    Don''t forget, even the proud Kong Xuan couldn''t last long in the infinite cycle of the 18th floor of hell. Then it will always be subdued.


    "You still want to kill me?!"


    The second personality knows Huang Chang too well. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he immediately sensed Huang Chang''s killing intent towards him, and understood the reason: "Did you still find out? It''s caused by the imbalance between good and evil." s consequence?"


    Unlike Huang Chang, as a heart demon who has fused part of the power and memory of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, he knows better than anyone else that when he left Huang Chang but did not completely separate from Huang Chang, Huang Chang What will happen to you.


    This is also one of the reasons why he has been trying to avoid Huang Chang.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that once Huang Chang realized this, the next time he met Huang Chang, it would be a result of endless death.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect this day to come so soon, and the irony is that he bumped into Huang Chang''s hand himself!


    "Since you know this, you should understand that it is impossible for me to let you go."


    Now that the second personality has told the truth, Huang Chang no longer hides anything, and said directly: "But I don''t have to kill you, as long as you go with me to see the teacher and let the teacher help us find the way to break it, then Maybe I can let you go, or suppress you until all this is over."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "No matter what the result is, it''s better than you dying completely, or enduring endless pain in the eighteen hells, isn''t it?"


    "Follow you back obediently, be killed by your teacher, have a good time, or be suppressed and live on?"


    "You are really considerate...do you think about me so much?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality sneered: "But... I have a better choice!"


    After the words fell, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the face of the second personality, and then it seemed to be looking somewhere in the distance, and said: "I smelled the breath of heavenly demon in your domain... If I guessed correctly, you put The evil thoughts from the slough of the heavenly demon have been extracted and suppressed in your domain, trying to absorb the power of transforming evil thoughts for your own use like the ancient heavenly court?"


    "With your ability, you can indeed do this!"


    On the other hand, the second personality shrouded in the light of relic also began to see thick black mist, and his figure seemed to gradually fade away.


    "What does he want to do?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and a certain ominous premonition rose in his heart.


    Based on his understanding of inner demons, this guy wouldn''t talk so much nonsense at critical moments, he must have other plans!


    But the problem is, of the three pieces of Pangu ax in his hand, except for his own first piece that has accumulated some power, the power in the other two pieces has been lost by that damned Gongsun Ban when he was dealing with the elder. Exhausted, in this case, unless he uses the power of Zhu Xian''s Four Swords, he might not be able to break the second personality''s Qinglian Baose Banner in a short while!


    However, although the power of the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the Sword of Jade Immortals is great, they are used to deal with Wutian Buddha. Now the situation is still under control, and it is impossible for the second personality to escape from his domain. I''m afraid the loss outweighs the gain if I use the Four Swords of Jade Dynasty and the diagram of Jade Dynasty sword!


    For a moment, a moment of hesitation arose in Huang Chang''s heart.


    But this hesitation was only for a moment, and soon he made a decision, ready to activate the Jade Immortal Sword Map and the Jade Immortal Four Swords, and set up the Jade Immortal Sword Formation to forcibly break through the Qinglian Baose Banner of the second personality!


    "You have hesitated for so long, this is different from your previous decisiveness..."


    "It seems that the imbalance between good and evil is affecting you more and more..."


    "But don''t worry, this problem... I will help you solve it soon!"


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Huang Chang made up his mind to forcibly break through the Qinglian Baose Banner and take down the second personality, the second personality in the Qinglian Baose Banner turned into a black mist strangely, and then rushed out After passing through the enveloping range of the Qinglian Baose Banner, he pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and arrived at the heavily sealed place at the bottom of the Eighteenth Hell!


    "It really is the breath of Yuanshi Tianmo!"


    "Damn, although I am very unwilling..."


    "But up to now, I can only play the trick of joining if I can''t beat it once!"


    "Damn it, why did I try so hard to escape before!"


    ...


    The black mist instantly appeared above the innate five-element formation, and then turned into a second personality. He let out a long sigh, and then jumped up at a speed that Huang Chang had no time to react, and jumped directly into the innate five-element formation. In the big formation.


    boom!


    The next moment, an extremely strong, extremely fierce, and extremely evil black aura erupted from under the innate five-element formation, and even slightly shook Huang Chang''s entire domain!

 Chapter 2951

    "Damn it, how did he do it?!"


    Seeing that the second personality directly passed through the Innate Five Elements Formation and entered the place where the devil''s evil thoughts were suppressed that day, Huang Chang was shocked in his heart.


    You must know that although his innate five-element formation has only been set up not long ago, its power is far less than that of the formation in the Blood Prison Youquan, but it is by no means comparable to ordinary formations. But now the second personality can go through the formation as if it were not hindered, this is simply beyond his imagination!


    But what happened next is truly unbelievable!


    boom!


    I saw that after the second personality got into the seal of the innate five-element formation, he actually merged with the extreme evil thoughts originating from the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, and the aura on his body began to surge wildly!


    Not only that, but at this moment, as the second personality merged with the evil thoughts of the demon, strong evil thoughts began to emerge from Huang Chang''s heart. At the same time, he could clearly feel that the connection between him and the second personality was actually in the It strengthened at an extremely fast speed¡ªjust like the situation after the incarnation of the demon in the first place!


    "Depend on!"


    I felt that the connection between myself and the second personality was rapidly increasing, and the evil thoughts that soared at the beginning also began to merge into the second personality along the connection between him and the second personality, so that my sanity recovered. , Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He never expected that the second personality would fuse himself with the demons and evil thoughts, thereby restoring the connection between him and the second personality.


    In this way, the second personality is equivalent to getting a gold medal for avoiding death, even if the Supreme Saint takes action, it is impossible to kill the second personality without affecting Huang Chang.


    Because to some extent, the second personality and Huang Chang are one, even if they are really destroyed, they can also use Huang Chang''s evil thoughts to be reborn!


    Obviously, this is the path chosen by the second personality!


    "Huang Chang, I know you too well. You are a person who likes to get rid of all hidden dangers. If I don''t do this, you will find a way to kill me sooner or later."


    While Huang Chang was yelling, he had completely integrated with the evil thoughts of the Heavenly Demon, and at the same time, the second personality who replaced the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and was suppressed under the innate five-element formation also sneered: "It''s all right now, I fell into yours again Now, but don''t even think about killing me, let''s make peace, just like before, you and I cooperate sincerely and don''t offend each other."


    The second personality is Huang Shang''s inner demon transformed by evil thoughts, so he is not only tyrannical and cruel, but also sometimes timid and cowardly. Simply put, he bullies the weak and fears the hard. Especially in the face of Huang Chang, who repeatedly beat him to death and made him suffer repeatedly.


    Just like at this moment, after he realizes that he can''t compete with Huang Chang, and is even very likely to be completely suppressed or even wiped out, he will willingly give up his freedom and become Huang Chang''s demon again in order to protect himself.


    "Cooperate sincerely, don''t attack each other, and then wait for your backstab?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang sneered and said, "Heh, since you know me so well, do you think I will believe your words? Let me tell you, since you took the initiative to get into this big seal formation today, Then don''t even think about coming out!"


    Although the heart demon suddenly entered the sealing formation and merged with the demon''s evil thoughts, Huang Chang''s expectations were greatly exceeded, but at this point, he had no other choice but to suppress this guy in the innate five elements. Under the big formation, let him not come out to make trouble again.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t come out, you won''t come out. I just need time to digest these forces."


    But after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality smiled indifferently and said, "But...how long do you think Liu Xin and those people in Shangdu can last?"


    "Don''t forget, even if I didn''t die, the imprint of demons left in their bodies didn''t erupt, preventing them from committing suicide, but now they are still in a state of being ravaged by demons and their evil thoughts are out of control. The feeling in this state It''s not very good. Especially those ordinary people, maybe they will die from exhaustion in a short time, and when the time comes, will the blame be on you or on me?"


    "Or, you want to open this innate five-element formation, let me out, and then use various means to force me to submit?"


    "But are you sure of that?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    After the words fell, the second personality laughed unscrupulously: "So I said, let''s put aside the past grievances and cooperate with you again, how about it?"


    "This bastard!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    I have to say that the second personality is indeed a good move to save life after one step. Now that he has integrated the power of the devil''s evil thoughts, his strength has been further enhanced. In this case, even Huang Chang is not sure that he can unlock the innate five elements formation and lock him back after releasing this guy.


    At least he still hasn''t figured out how this guy passed through the innate five-element formation and entered the seal, and merged with the demon''s evil thoughts.


    Could it be that the power of the incarnation of the demon that he fused at the beginning has undergone new changes?


    And if this guy can''t help Liu Xin and the people of Shangdu get rid of the demon brand, then Liu Xin may be fine, but those people in Shangdu who have no power to restrain their chickens may not last long!


    "Brother Huang, let him out, let''s beat this guy hard, we won''t believe he won''t give in!"


    Seeing how arrogant the second personality was, Zhuge Youlong beside Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed: "Why don''t you put me in, and I''ll fight this guy!"


    Now that he has the Rahu gun and the five holy spirits in his hands, his strength has greatly increased, and he is confident that even if he faces the second personality, he may not lose!


    "Don''t be impulsive, this guy is not so easy to deal with..."


    Huang Chang shook his head. Although the power of the demonic evil thoughts in his domain is not particularly strong, it is extremely pure. After the fusion of the second personality and it, the aura becomes obviously stronger and weirder. Zhuge Youlong fights against the second personality.


    After all, most of Zhuge Youlong''s strength is relying on summoned beasts, and it is okay to deal with ordinary powerful enemies, but it can be faced with the fusion of evil thoughts of heavenly demons, and possesses some abilities of Yuanshi Tianma, which can arouse evil thoughts in people''s hearts and turn them into demons. The second personality, I''m afraid it really doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    What''s more, with the temperament of the second personality, he must have other cards!


    "Huang benefactor, why don''t you ask the poor monk to give it a try?"


    However, just when Huang Chang was having a headache because he couldn''t do anything about the second personality for the time being, a Zhongzheng''s peaceful voice full of compassion suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, I saw the golden light shining, and the Tibetan King Bodhisattva, wearing a white monk''s robe, walked out of the golden light and landed in front of Huang Chang. It will work for him!"


    PS: Make up for the third update yesterday. Seeing the news today, Uncle Da died of illness, and another piece of childhood memory is missing... Goodbye, Devil Muscle Man; Goodbye, Ghost Wang Da;

 Chapter 2952

    "yes!"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang immediately reacted: "I also ask the Bodhisattva to use the means of subduing demons to save all people from the fire and water!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suppressed the deep springs of the Blood Prison for countless years. When it comes to the means of subduing demons, there are few people in the world who can compare with him. Now that the second personality is shrunk into the innate five-element formation and refuses to show up, maybe Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva There is a way to make it submit!


    "The benefactor wait a moment!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly, then took out a scripture book, sat cross-legged, and began to chant in harmony with his treasured appearance.


    "If I hear..."


    "For a while, the Buddha was in the Trayari Heaven, teaching the Dharma for his mother..."


    "At that time, in the immeasurable worlds of the ten directions, all the Buddhas and great Bodhisattvas Mahasattvas, indescribable and indescribable, all came to the assembly. Praise Sakyamuni Buddha, who can manifest the power of inconceivable great wisdom and supernatural powers in the evil world of five turbidities, and tame To strengthen sentient beings, to know the Dharma of suffering and happiness, to send attendants to ask the World Honored One.",


    ...


    ...


    For a while, the scriptures of the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra" began to reverberate in the field of Huangshang. At first, it only echoed softly, but soon the sound became louder and louder, and finally resounded throughout the whole world, like The voice of gods and Buddhas is ordinary, full of divine power.


    Hearing the continuous reverberation of this scripture, Huang Chang and the others felt as if they were being washed by a clear spring, washing away the endless dust and troubles in their hearts, clearing their minds and making them feel much more relaxed .


    Not only them, but even the hungry ghosts in the Huangshang domain and the tormented ghosts in the 18th floor of hell have relieved their endless hunger, thirst and pain under the influence of the scriptures at this moment, and gained A brief lull.


    But only the inner demon under the seal of the innate five-element formation seems to be enduring all kinds of pain at this moment, and it seems that there are countless flies and bees buzzing in his mind, and he is upset under the sound of the Buddha. Confused and bored, he couldn''t help but roared: "Damn it, shut up, you old bald donkey!"


    "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra" is the supreme sutra for washing away evil thoughts and purifying the body and mind for any living beings and even ghosts, but it is a terrible nemesis only for monsters, even Yuanshi Tianma will be affected by it , not to mention a mere demon?


    More importantly, most of the power of the inner demon has been sealed by the innate five-element formation, which also makes his resistance to the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra" weaker.


    However, no matter how the second personality roars, or even insults with all kinds of foul language, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still has a compassionate smile and recites scriptures, which makes the second personality more and more painful , and even couldn''t even scold at the end, only screams and wailing were left!


    "Nice job!"


    Hearing the wailing and screaming of the second personality, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but waved his fist and shouted excitedly.


    Not only him, Xia Die couldn''t help but nodded at the moment.


    Ever since they knew what the second personality did to Liu Xin, they were full of hostility towards the second personality, and now seeing the second personality suffer, they also let out a fierce anger in their hearts.


    Only depravity... He was still gnawing on a chicken leg in his hand while he was in a daze, but his eyes had become more active, and it seemed that he was not far away from recovery.


    "Demon, are you convinced or not?"


    It wasn''t until the second personality didn''t even have the strength to curse angrily that Huang Chang said: "If you are convinced, then tell me how to get rid of the brand of heart demon, if you don''t... I believe that Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha would not mind accompanying you." Read the scriptures for a few more days!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "As for the people outside, at worst, try to stun or suppress them first, I have a lot of time to waste with you!"


    "You''re ruthless, I''m convinced!"


    The second personality knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang could definitely do what he said, so he tried his best at the next moment, gritted his teeth and roared angrily, "Let that bald donkey stop with me!"


    "Buddha!"


    Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva also nodded and stopped chanting scriptures.


    And as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva stopped chanting sutras, the second personality under the seal finally got rid of the pain and torture that the Buddha''s voice poured into his head, and the painful look on his face gradually dissipated.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and cursed at Huang Chang: "If you want to completely remove their demon brand, I can do it myself, but if you just want to make them regain their senses, then just follow the method I said , just recite a mantra from the Heavenly Demon Sutra."


    "However, there is something I want to tell you... Don''t be impulsive after listening!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality gritted his teeth, and continued: "Liu Xin''s situation is different from others. He has cultivated too high a level, and he has practiced secret techniques. In order to completely control him, I have used the secret method in the Demon Compass to refine him into a [devil child]!"


    "Devil?!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know what a devil was, he knew that it was definitely not a good thing, so the next moment his eyes flashed a murderous intent, and he almost couldn''t resist the desire to do it himself.


    "Don''t be impulsive, it''s not all a bad thing for him, and there is a way to get rid of it."


    Sensing Huang Chang''s murderous intent, the second personality immediately explained: "The so-called devil is actually some kind of companion puppet, and can even be regarded as a man-made Nascent Soul. After refining Liu Xin into a devil, as long as I don''t die, he will be immortal." Even if his body is smashed to pieces and even his soul is destroyed, he can still be resurrected through me... The only price is that he cannot stay away from me, and he will be under my control."


    "Of course, this secret method can be reversed. As long as I give me 21 days to continue using the secret method, he can be restored to his original state. I promise to return you a good Liu Xin at that time. And after being tempered by this, his The soul will be more determined, and even the physical body will become stronger, which is a blessing in disguise."


    Speaking of this, the second personality swallowed and said: "To be honest, this guy already has some ambitions in his heart, and he once thought about betraying you, but he was just hesitant. I will punish you by doing this." to him, right, so..."


    "Shut up!"


    Huang Chang directly interrupted the words of the second personality, because he was not sure whether what the second personality said was true, or whether he was deliberately provoking the relationship between him and Liu Xin.


    It''s just that now Liu Xin has been refined by the second personality into a [devil], and it will take at least 21 days to recover. He said that these are useless, and the most important thing now is to get rid of the outsiders who are trapped in their hearts. The people of Shangdu, controlled by the magic power, have recovered. If it continues to delay, I''m afraid there will be even greater casualties!


    Rumble!


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to ask the second personality to immediately tell him the scripture that released the control of the demons of the people in Shangdu, and then leave the domain, his domain suddenly trembled.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, there was a violent dragon roar in his domain, and then countless golden lights shot up into the sky, turning into a huge five-clawed golden dragon, hovering in the sky above the domain!


    This is the golden dragon formed from the dragon veins in his domain!


    Why did it suddenly appear out of his control?


    What the hell is going on here? !

 Chapter 2953

    This dragon vein in Huangshang''s domain originated from Lingyun Grotto. It was not too strong at the beginning, but after Huang Chang swallowed a large amount of dragon vein power in Qinling, and then swallowed a large wave of dragon vein power in the Kingdom of Guaitan , the dragon veins in his current domain are no longer what they used to be. Not only does it contain extremely powerful power, it is transforming Huang Chang''s domain all the time, and even gave birth to various treasures of heaven and earth, and a certain spiritual power has been born. wisdom.


    It''s just that this dragon vein can''t compare with the dragon vein of the ancient capital after all, and the spirituality of its birth is also very weak, so most of the time this dragon vein is in a chaotic state of sleep, unless Huang Chang fully stimulates the power of the dragon vein, otherwise it will not There are any changes.


    But at this moment, the dragon vein that had been in a "sleeping" state for a long time unexpectedly woke up, and the dragon''s chant was full of excitement and excitement.


    How is this going?


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when Huang Chang was having doubts, the bright golden light suddenly burst from the sky, and poured into the body of the five-clawed golden dragon continuously, making the five-clawed golden dragon shine brilliantly, and even its body shape was different. Start to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "This is... the power of the dragon vein?!"


    Feeling the power of the dragon vein contained in the golden light, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Where did this majestic dragon vein power that appeared out of thin air come from?


    "It seems that Shangdu can''t wait to make a move and destroy the altar."


    Seeing this scene, the second personality who was sealed by the innate five elements array suddenly sneered: "See, you worked so hard for those guys in Shangdu, but they broke all the seals while you took me away. The dragon nails and the dragon lock are trying to swallow all the power of the dragon veins in the altar again."


    "It''s a pity, they were clever but were mistaken by their cleverness. I guess they would never have imagined that in addition to the dragon veins of Shangdu, there is actually a dragon vein in your domain!"


    "The power of the dragon veins transformed by the altar is equivalent to an ownerless thing, which will be instinctively attracted by the breath of the dragon veins. In addition, their dragon veins were polluted by my evil thoughts. In this case, those people destroyed the altar. I''m afraid most of the power of the dragon veins released will be absorbed by your dragon veins..."


    "Hey, why are you so lucky!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality couldn''t help but feel depressed again. He managed to set up such a situation, trying to seize the dragon veins of Shangdu for his own use, but he didn''t expect that he married someone else instead, and even lost himself in it. Think about it more and more.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    For him, of course, the more dragon veins the better, but the problem is that once the dragon veins of Shangdu are too severely depleted, it will lead to the instability of the country''s foundation in Shangdu, and the collapse of the country in severe cases, and the shock of Shangdu. Tens of millions of people are afraid that they will suffer disaster and suffer heavy casualties.


    Although he is dissatisfied with the ruler of Shangdu, the people of Shangdu are innocent!


    "Just by looking at your expression, you know that you have broken the heart of the Virgin again, right?"


    But at this moment, the second personality seemed to have seen through Huang Chang''s thoughts, curled his lips, and said, "Don''t worry, the dragon veins of Shangdu were only polluted by my evil thoughts, and they were not completely destroyed. It is really small, and its devouring ability is relatively limited, so I estimate that 50% of the dragon vein power in the altar, you can absorb 30% of the achievements is the limit, and the remaining 20% ??will definitely return to the dragon veins of Shangdu."


    "In this way, the Dragon Vessel of Shangdu still has 70% of its power. Although some superiors are fundamental, it only weakens the power of the country a little, and it will not affect the entire city and the people."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "So you can breathe with confidence, after all, now my life is connected with you again, you should try to become stronger, don''t waste yourself someday When you die, take me to be buried with you."


    Of course, the second personality didn''t have any good impressions of Huang Chang, but he knew very well that after the incident of Blood Prison and Youquan, Huang Chang had already secured the position of Taoist in all likelihood. Or lead the Taoist sect to confront the Olympus Protoss and many other forces, or even confront the Yuanshi Tianmo, the enemies Huang Chang encounters will become stronger and stronger. It is very likely that Huang Chang will die at the hands of others. By then, he will be completely integrated with Huang Chang, and he, who is dependent on life and death, can only be buried with Huang Chang.


    So even if it was for himself, he had to ask Huang Chang to become as strong as possible, so as to ensure that at least he would not hang up until he got out of trouble next time.


    And the 30% dragon veins of the Shang capital are undoubtedly crucial to Huang Chang''s strengthening!


    "Host, the heart demon is right."


    "Thirty percent of the power of the dragon veins has a great impact on Shangdu, but it is not enough to cause a devastating blow."


    At this moment, the voice of the system also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, verifying what the second personality said.


    "Well, that''s some price they paid for everything they did before."


    Knowing that the lack of power of Sancheng''s dragon veins will not threaten the people in Shangdu, Huang Shang also let go of the big stone in his heart, and he felt a lot more relaxed. Then he smiled slightly: "I want to see, what is the extent of Sancheng''s dragon veins in Shangdu?" To what extent can my dragon veins grow!"


    Afterwards, he focused his gaze on the five-clawed golden dragon transformed from the dragon veins, carefully observing its various changes!


    hold head high!


    Above the high altitude of the domain, the huge five-clawed golden dragon became more and more excited and agitated under the continuous infusion of the majestic dragon veins from the outside world, and the dragon chant became more and more high-pitched.


    In addition, the body of the five-clawed golden dragon also began to grow rapidly, and even more than doubled in length very quickly. From the initial length of more than 100 meters, it quickly grew to more than 200 meters, and its entire body became more and more powerful. Hair solidified.


    Not only that, as the five-clawed golden dragon transformed by this dragon vein became larger and stronger, the feedback and nourishing effect of this dragon vein on the field became stronger and stronger, so that those born in Huang Chang All kinds of treasures in the field began to grow at an alarming rate, and the energy contained in them became more and more powerful and pure, and many more precious treasures were born, even in other fields. The ghosts in the cave also became stronger and stronger under the nourishment of this dragon vein power.


    However, this is not the most important!


    Most importantly, with the continuous infusion of the power of the dragon veins, Huang Chang''s field, which had already begun to gradually transform into a kingdom, also began to further expand and evolve!


    The gap opened by the Nantian Gate on the sky sky is also getting bigger and bigger, and there is even a faint tendency to open it completely!


    PS: My daughter starts school tomorrow, and I am preparing some things today. The update is late, please forgive me. Everything will be back to normal tomorrow, I love you guys, huh!

 Chapter 2954

    Different from the general powerhouse''s petty field, Huang Chang''s field has already surpassed the conventional field because of his accumulation and potential, plus the blessing of two treasures, the Heavenly Book of Gods and the Human Book of Life and Death. The limit, even many so-called "countries" are far from comparable in some respects.


    But precisely because the accumulation is too thick and the domain is too vast, it is a thousand times more difficult for Huang Chang to completely evolve the domain than ordinary strong people. If it was an ordinary epic powerhouse, with Huang Chang''s accumulation and the help of the majestic dragon power, I am afraid that the domain has already evolved, and has even evolved into a real "country", but Huang Chang''s underworld The domain is just about to be completed, and the Tianting domain has not even fully opened the South Heaven Gate. It may take a lot of time before it is fully formed.


    But even so, with the continuous integration of the dragon veins of the Shangdu, the power of Huang Chang''s domain has become stronger and stronger. Even as the master of the domain, he can clearly feel that the oppression of the Shangdu to his domain is plummeting. Although part of it was due to the damage to the dragon veins of Shangdu and the decline of the country''s power, it also showed how powerful his current domain was, and he was even able to compete with the country to some extent!


    Can the domain compete with the "country"? This is simply breaking the limit of the routine, and it can even be called a miracle that has never been seen before or since!


    At the same time, as the power of the dragon veins strengthened, the Nantian Gate gradually opened, and the Tianshu Fengshen List, which was warmed in the Nantian Gate and was the cornerstone of the "Heavenly Court" domain, was also fed back by these changes, exuding one after another. And the sacred purple-gold radiance, and in the radiance of that brilliance, the auras of the heavenly soldiers and generals who have already been on the list of gods and the "immortal gods" from all walks of life have also become stronger and their bodies more solid.


    It is worth mentioning that in the last Daoist battle of Tianbian, in order to preserve the vitality of the Daoist sect, the three Daoist ancestors entrusted a trace of the souls of many Daoist candidates in the list of gods, which also led to many deaths in battle Candidates for Taoism in Yu R and other countries have been listed on the list of gods in the state of Yuanling.


    It''s just that these Taoist candidates who died in battle are different from those "Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals" who were transformed from ghosts and pawns in the list of gods, and recovered most of their strength after being listed. And the power of the Conferred God List did not come out of thin air, so if you want to reshape the body of a fairy god for them, restore their strength, or even go further, it will take a long time to accumulate.


    However, the incorporation of the power of the dragon veins and the power fed back from various changes in the domain have greatly accelerated this process, and further enhanced the background and power of the Conferred Gods List!


    Don''t forget, all the people who can become candidates for Daozi are all outstanding for a while, with amazing potential, and have mastered various magical powers and secret methods. Now, with the increase in the power of the list of gods, let these people gather the bodies of immortal gods one by one to recover, and the list of gods will be revived. There are many more "immortal gods" in the world.


    The little consumption star, the penetrating star, the five ghost star, the blood light star, the death talisman star, the shady star, the three corpse star...


    Among the stars, there are seven more star-lord gods!


    In addition, among the twenty-four Heavenly Sovereigns of the Thunder Department, there are three more Heavenly Sovereigns!


    Even among the five righteous gods of the Ministry of Fire, one righteous god''s position is occupied by a Daozi candidate who is proficient in the law of fire!


    This is undoubtedly a surprise for Huang Chang, because the more immortal gods on the list of gods, the stronger the power of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array that he uses these immortal gods and heavenly soldiers and generals to arrange. The personality has returned to its place, and the second personality dominates the position of the Taiyin star''s secondary formation. The power of this large formation will inevitably be raised to an astonishing level.


    Of course, Huang Chang would never release this guy easily unless forced to because of the second personality''s defection "convict record"!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang is not the only beneficiary of the integration of the dragon veins in Shangdu. Now that the second personality has "integrated" with Huang Chang again through the fusion of the demons and evil thoughts, so at this moment, he is also due to the enhancement of the dragon veins in the field. There are few benefits, and it even speeds up his perfect fusion with the power of the demon, and helps him suppress and resolve some sequelae caused by the fusion, which is an unexpected gain for him.


    It''s just that in the face of this unexpected harvest, the second personality still can''t laugh.


    After all, what was originally a delicious gluttonous feast has turned into a cold prison meal, and no one will be happy if it is replaced.


    But what''s the use of being unhappy, now being suppressed under the innate five-element formation, coupled with the fact that the power of the domain has become stronger with the integration of dragon veins, the possibility of the second personality getting out of trouble has become increasingly slim, and I can only "sit in jail" obediently according to the many boredom and aggrieved in my heart. After all, besides Liu Xin''s life, he doesn''t have much bargaining chips now. If he offends Huang Chang, it will be enough for him to let that bald donkey recite scriptures by his side a few times.


    Thinking of this, the second personality recalled the pain caused by the Buddhist music just now, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    Just at this time, Huang Chang''s voice came to his ears: "Demon, you can temporarily restore the people of Shangdu to normal through the so-called magic scriptures, and get rid of the control of the demonic thoughts. Is it really impossible to let Liu Xin Are you recovering?"


    Now Liu Xin is still controlled by his demon puppet, and is suffering from the pain of demonic thoughts, screaming in the field, seeing Liu Xin like that, and thinking of him calling himself "Emperor" after his ass ", "Boss" and "Brother", he couldn''t help but feel a tingle and distress in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I can promise you, as long as you restore Liu Xin to normal, I can let you move freely in my domain, just like before!"


    This is his final bottom line. Due to the lessons learned by the second personality, it is impossible for him to release the second personality out of the domain to move freely like before. At most, he will place it in his own domain. The system and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others will detect any small movements of the two personalities in the first place, and take precautions. In addition, his current domain power has increased greatly, so he is not afraid that this guy will turn the sky upside down.


    But what the second personality said next made Huang Chang''s heart sink.


    "I think so too, but it really doesn''t work. He was turned into a devil, and it will take at least twenty-one days to get rid of his devilish thoughts and recover him."


    The second personality was also full of helplessness at the moment, and said: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask that old bald donkey, he must know a lot about this kind of thing."


    "The heart demon benefactor is right. If you want to reverse the devil, even if the refiner does it himself, it will take at least 3721 days to do it."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t care about the name of the second personality, just nodded and said: "But donate Huang, don''t worry, although the poor monk can''t solve his evil heart, it can also make him suppress it in a short time. Mo Nian, recover a certain amount of sanity, if Master Huang has something to say to him, the poor monk can help."

 Chapter 2955

    "Also ask the Bodhisattva to help!"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    Although Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva cannot completely subdue Liu Xin''s inner demons, it would be a good thing to communicate if it can restore him to normal for a short time.


    Long time no see, he does have a lot to say to Liu Xin.


    "The poor monk did his best."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva nodded, and then took a step forward. His figure instantly appeared in front of Liu Xin, who was entangled with demons and wailing in Fengdu City. With a compassionate face, he pressed his right hand on Liu Xin On Xin''s head, he recited the mantra softly.


    For a while, the scriptures of "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra" sounded again, reaching Liu Xin''s ears.


    Surrounded by the scriptures full of compassion, Liu Xin, who was originally in great pain due to the entanglement of demons, hugged his head and screamed, and suddenly his whole body trembled, and the pain on his face eased a lot. Still screaming, but not as shrill as before.


    It really works!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s spirit was lifted.


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva still looked compassionate, reciting scriptures over and over again, suppressing Liu Xin''s demon thoughts and relieving his pain.


    Finally, the pained look on Liu Xin''s face gradually disappeared, he stopped screaming, and his eyes slowly recovered.


    Afterwards, he looked at Huang Chang who was full of concern in front of him, his whole body trembled slightly, a trace of guilt and emotion flashed in his eyes, and he said in a choked and hoarse voice: "Brother...I''m sorry for you..."


    Although he was turned into a devil and a puppet by the second personality, his self-awareness has not been wiped out, but has been suppressed. He can see clearly what happened to him like a bystander. I know how much effort and concession Huang Chang has made to save him.


    Thinking of this, the touch and guilt in his heart became more and more intense.


    The second personality didn''t lie. After Huang Chang left for so long, and brought so much trouble to the Zhaoshan camp, and made him bear so much pressure and temptation, some things that shouldn''t have arisen in his heart Thoughts, although only a little bit, and he has repeatedly suppressed this thought, but there is always, and he can''t lie to himself about this.


    This is also one of the reasons why he agreed to cooperate with Gongsun Yu...


    But on the other hand, Huang Chang, who had learned about these things from his demons, was still trying his best to save him, which made him feel strongly guilty while being moved.


    "It''s not one or two things that you''re sorry to me..."


    "Have you forgotten how many mistakes you made and how many times you asked me to wipe your ass when you first came under my command?"


    "I can even make the mistake of cutting up the wrong corpse, and I''m used to it if you make other mistakes..."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s moved and guilty look, Huang Chang rubbed his hair and said with a smile, "And in the final analysis, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have suffered so much, so we''re even... Don''t worry, if you hold on for a while, you will be able to fully recover."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, I have another surprise for you."


    After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers, and then a figure appeared in front of Liu Xin.


    "mom!"


    Seeing this figure appearing in front of her, Liu Xin was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help crying, tears streaming down her face.


    That''s right, what Huang Shang summoned at this moment was not someone else, but Liu Xin''s mother.


    After such a long period of nurturing, most of Liu Xin''s mother''s soul has been restored to its original state. At that time, she only needs to create another physical body to bring her back to life. This is also the surprise that Huang Shang is going to bring to Liu Xin.


    "Xin''er..."


    Looking at the son who had suffered so much, Liu Xin''s mother couldn''t help but burst into tears, and went up to hug Liu Xin and cried.


    Now her soul has been cultivated by Huang Chang to be quite solid, almost substantive.


    Seeing the scene of the mother and child reuniting, a complex look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and at the same time, as if a big rock had been dropped in his heart, he felt an unprecedented sense of relief.


    What he promised Liu Xin before has finally come true.


    But after this unprecedented ease, Huang Chang discovered some other changes in himself. At this moment, his soul seemed to have been wiped off with a layer of dust, his thoughts and thinking became more and more transparent, and even his soul was significantly strengthened. The place is also suddenly enlightened at this moment, even the Douzi Mantra that has been unable to break through the bottleneck encountered in hard practice has a deeper understanding at this moment, and the bottleneck seems to be crumbling.


    His intuition told him that it wouldn''t be long before he could fully comprehend the Douzi mantra, and then go to comprehend other mantras.


    What exactly is going on?


    "This is the end of cause and effect, and the thought is clear."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s changing expression, and feeling Huang Chang''s obviously more agile and powerful spiritual consciousness, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva at the side suddenly stopped preaching, smiled slightly, and said, "Congratulations to Master Huang! , get rid of the old cause and effect, and go one step closer to the consummation of the soul."


    But the strange thing is that he has obviously stopped preaching, but the voice of the scriptures is still there.


    "Cause and effect?"


    Hearing what Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Isn''t it something that Buddhists like to deal with cause and effect? ??How did he, a Taoist, get involved with this aspect of things?


    "When the practice reaches a certain level, the practitioner not only needs to cultivate his body, but also needs to cultivate his mind."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s slightly puzzled appearance, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva smiled slightly and said: "The so-called cultivation of the mind, one is to make oneself strong in spirit and spirit, to resist the temptation of various external demons, and to stick to one''s heart; The cause and effect of the old days, let yourself have no worries, and your thoughts will be clear, so that your mind and soul will be complete."


    "The so-called cause and effect are the debts owed to others, or the things that have been promised to others. If these causes and effects are not resolved, they will accumulate in the heart like dust. At first glance, the impact will not be great, but if there are too many causes and effects deposited, there will be too much concern in the heart." If there are too many, the thoughts will be blocked, and in the end, the thoughts will be chaotic, and the bottleneck will be trapped for a long time, and the demons will invade and become obsessed."


    At this point, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "I think that Donor Huang should have promised this benefactor something, and today I just fulfilled the promise, sweeping away the dust of the past, cutting off cause and effect, so that the thoughts can be understood. So it will be rewarding.¡±


    "It turns out that it is the so-called cause and effect... Buddhism is more important than Taoism to cultivate the mind, so naturally it also pays more attention to cause and effect."


    "No wonder Bodhisattva Ksitigarbha would rather cut off the body of the former Bodhisattva and give it to me in order to repay the favor of helping him achieve the Buddhahood..."


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang suddenly realized, but then he couldn''t help asking curiously: "Since cultivating the mind and karma are so important...then why do people in the devil way seem to not pay much attention to these? They kill countless , do all kinds of evil, the karma owed is probably endless? But there are all kinds of strong people in the devil way? Don''t they need to cultivate their hearts?"


    "They also cultivate their minds, but they practice in different ways."


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva shook his head, and said solemnly: "There are two kinds of mind cultivation in the way of demons. One is similar to the Taoism''s Taishang Wangqing, but they are more cruel and evil. If they can convince themselves that they have nothing to worry about, even if they do all kinds of evil, they won''t feel that they owe any karma, and naturally they won''t be troubled by it."


    "This is also the most common way of cultivating the mind of people in the devil''s way. However, this method of cultivating the mind seems simple, but it is actually very difficult. Except for a few people who are born to be evil, the vast majority of creatures have good thoughts in their hearts, it''s just a matter of how much , even the Wutian Buddha who was beheaded by the evil thoughts of the Tathagata Buddha, didn''t a ray of good thoughts turn into the legendary Bai Wutian? And as long as there is a trace of good thoughts that are not eradicated, there will be something owed in the heart after all. There may be nothing in the time, but the longer the time, the more dust there will be, and the more it will affect the state of mind, which is one of the reasons why the chance of people in the evil way is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than that in the righteous way."


    "And another way of cultivating the mind is to eliminate cause and effect like the righteous way, and the cause owed must be repaid. Among them, the most famous way of practicing is the devil''s line, so the devil''s line The contract is extremely heavy, and this so-called devil''s contract is also a kind of cause and effect."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s expression also became more serious: "With Huang''s current state, it is indeed time to cultivate the mind and cut off cause and effect, so Huang should pay more attention to these things in the future. More cause and effect can make your thoughts more accessible, so that you can better comprehend various magical powers and secret methods, and your cultivation realm will not be trapped by bottlenecks."


    But later, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva reminded Huang Chang: "Also, the so-called cause and effect is not only what you owe to others, but also what others owe to you. If someone owes you, or has a grudge against you, you It is also necessary to cut off the cause and effect here. Either detach from the hatred with great compassion, let go of the hatred, and cut off the cause and effect, or cut off the enemy and end the cause and effect.¡±


    "Thank you Master for pointing out the maze!"


    After hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang also felt deeply, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    To put it bluntly, this karma means that all kindness must be repaid, and all enmity must be repaid. As for the kindness and compassion beyond hatred... Hehe, it is better for him to cut off the enemy and cause and effect.


    So in the next period of time, he has to think about how to take revenge and repay his kindness, so as to break the cause and effect!


    "Brother Huang, thank you, thank you for everything you have done for me!"


    And when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was telling Huang Sang about cause and effect, Liu Xin, who was crying with his mother, finally calmed down under the power of the scriptures of "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows", and walked in front of Huang Sang. Kneeling directly on the ground: "From today on, my life is yours!"


    During the period when he was controlled by the inner demon, he already knew the truth of everything, and he also understood that the "mother" in the Zhaoshan camp was just a fake, but he never expected that his real mother had been rescued by Huang Shang. And so much effort has been made for its resurrection in the field.


    All kinds of things here also made him feel more moved and guilty.


    "Go away, if you really want to thank me, you can recover with me early, don''t be so crying, you know I hate this kind of thing the most."


    Seeing Liu Xin kneeling on the ground, Huang Chang directly pulled him up, kicked his ass, and said, "Hurry up, you won''t be awake for long, if you miss this time, you''ll have to wait until two It will be more than ten days before I can have a good chat with your mother."


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin didn''t have any nonsense, just nodded vigorously, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "There is no need to say anything more, my mother''s soul It has just been completed, and I still need to rest, and I can also feel that the evil thoughts suppressed by the scriptures in my heart are recovering. Rather than waiting until I lose control again, it is better to let me go with that demon now, so that Let him start helping me untie the grip."


    Then, he clenched his fists: "I won''t let you down again!"


    "Since you''ve already made up your mind... then fine!"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s firm eyes, Huang Chang nodded, patted his shoulder, and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    As soon as the words fell, a ray of light descended from the sky, covering Liu Xin''s body, and then Liu Xin''s figure also fell into the innate five-element formation along with the ray of light.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Liu Xin who disappeared under the formation, Huang Chang took a deep breath.


    He has done everything he can, and the next thing is to wait!

 Chapter 2956

    After a period of old cause and effect was over, Huang Chang felt unprecedented ease and clarity.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the power of the dragon veins pouring in from the outside began to gradually decrease until it finally disappeared, and the five-clawed golden dragon transformed from the dragon veins in Huangshang''s domain was also infused with the power of a large amount of dragon veins. Huge changes have taken place underneath, its size has even grown to nearly two hundred meters long, and the aura it emits has become even more astonishing.


    But what made Huang Chang more concerned was the change of the Nantian Gate above the sky!


    Under the influx of such a majestic dragon vein power, the Nantianmen also underwent earth-shaking changes. The gate itself has become larger and more exquisite, just like the record in Journey to the West, "made of blue glaze, bright and bright, made of precious jade", made of various glazed jade, full of auspiciousness.


    In addition, the gate of Nantianmen has almost been completely opened. There are thousands of golden rays of light, rolling red clouds, thousands of auras, and purple mist filling the door.


    Looking inward through the half-open Nantian Gate, we can see that there are dozens of golden-armored generals guarding it on both sides of the gate, each of them holding a halberd and a whip, holding a knife and a sword, exuding an extremely powerful aura.


    Farther away, it seems to be another endless and vast space, in which there are dozens of giant pillars reaching the sky, and golden dragons can be seen coiled on the giant pillars; under the giant pillars, there are several long bridges, which are exquisite and gorgeous. Spiritual birds and feathered beasts circled around and let out bursts of melodious cries.


    Passing through these giant pillars and long bridges, looking further into the distance, you can also see that there are thirty-three gorgeous celestial palace phantoms hanging above the sky dome far away, dividing the thirty-three heavens; and in these thirty-three heavens In the sky, there are seventy-two palaces. There are also countless ghosts of immortals and beasts looming, what a beautiful scene of the heavenly court, and the fairyland of the upper world!


    "This is... the Heavenly Court, the Thirty-Three Heavens?!"


    Looking at the thirty-three heavens, the seventy-two palaces, and the phantoms of various gods, beasts and immortals clearly visible behind the Nantianmen, and feeling the sacred and powerful breath coming from the Nantianmen, Huang A flash of light flashed in Chang''s eyes.


    Although the realm of the heavens has not yet been fully formed, he can already feel the powerful power contained in the heavens, especially somewhere in the thirty-third heaven, shrouded in thunder, there are faint screams and wailings, and the roar of the dragon roars. The land, in all likelihood, is the legendary Zhanxiantai and Zhanlongtai. If these two places can be embodied, they must be very capable of killing. When the time comes, they will be trapped in his domain, even if it is a fairy Buddha. Can kill!


    It''s a pity that he won the list of gods, and the time to build the Heavenly Court Domain was too short after all. Although the Nantian Gate is almost fully opened now, it is still a bit short after all.


    But he is not in a hurry. After all, there is still a huge power of dragon veins in the capital waiting for him to accept. Once the power of dragon veins in the capital is integrated into the domain, then the Nantian Gate will be able to be completely opened. At the same time, the heaven behind the Nantian Gate The world will eventually unfold before him.


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to leave here. Shangdu has lost a full 30% of the power of the dragon veins. I''m afraid they are going crazy."


    Withdrawing his gaze from the scenery of the heaven behind the Nantian Gate, Huang Chang smiled at Zhuge Youlong and the others, then waved his right hand, leading everyone to leave the domain and return to Shangdu.


    However, as soon as he returned to Shangdu, he felt a powerful force covering him and suppressing him.


    When he looked up, he saw that most of the black mist above Shangdu had been dispelled, and there was not much black mist left on the five-clawed golden dragon, but its size had shrunk by almost one-third.


    And at this moment, the powerful power that shrouded him came from this five-clawed golden dragon, or more precisely, from the power of the Shang capital''s "country" and dragon veins!


    "snort!"


    Sensing the powerful force originating from the five-clawed golden dragon suppressing him, a cold look flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes, and he snorted coldly, and then a bright black and white radiance erupted from his body, as if a Tai Chi diagram separated him and him. Zhuge Youlong and others surrounded him.


    Under the eruption of this black and white brilliance, the oppressive force originating from Shangdu Kingdom and Longmai was forced back a lot, which greatly reduced the pressure on Huang Shang and others.


    Not only that, even the five-clawed golden dragon let out a long cry, as if it had endured some kind of huge force, and was forced back tens of meters in the void.


    "How can this be¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the injuries on his body had completely disappeared, and Dayu, whose aura had recovered to its peak state, trembled all over, with disbelief appearing in his eyes.


    what did he see


    The national power of Shangdu was actually forced to retreat?


    How can this be!


    For a moment, Dayu''s heart was also filled with shock. You must know that after Huang Chang pulled the second person into the domain and disappeared without a trace, Dayu immediately took the opportunity to lead many strong men in Shangdu to destroy the remaining dragon-sealing nails and locks desperately.


    The so-called all things are difficult at the beginning, because Huang Chang and others have destroyed a large number of Dragon Sealing Nails and Sealing Dragon Locks before, so that the power of the dragon veins has recovered a certain degree of freedom, which has also weakened the power of the remaining Dragon Sealing Nails and Dragon Sealing Locks. In addition, the second personality forcibly mobilized the power of the dragon vein just now, which further weakened the power of the altar and the prohibition, so this time Dayu and many strong men in Shangdu quickly broke all the remaining seals under the cooperation of the reinforcements from the capital. Dragon nails and dragon locks, and immediately broke the altar to release the power of the dragon veins, in an attempt to let the power of the dragon veins return to the dragon veins of Shangdu.


    But what no one expected was that after the altar was shattered, more than half of the swarming dragon veins gathered towards the place where Huang Chang disappeared before, and then disappeared into the void, leaving only a small half of the dragon veins The power returned to the dragon veins of Shangdu.


    This discovery also surprised Dayu and others, and even suspected that there might be something tricky, that''s why the dragon veins and the power of the kingdom were shrouded in the place where Huang Chang disappeared. In order to avoid the risk, these people must be taken down first, and then the 30% dragon vein power can be recovered.


    But he never thought that Huang Chang came out, but the power of the "Nation" of Shangdu could not suppress Huang Chang, but was forced back by Huang Chang.


    As we all know, only the country can fight against the country. Even if the country in Shangdu has been seriously injured, it is definitely not something that the strong in the epic realm can fight against.


    That is to say... this Taoist Taoist has condensed his own kingdom?


    But you must know that although the kingdoms of the world have appeared one by one, they can only be achieved by condensing the power of the ancient capital and dragon veins of a country, or they can find a new way like Fengdu, find other powers in the underworld to supplement, and evolve Fengdu into a ghost country .


    But apart from the legendary Hemo Lichuan who dared to refine the entire R book regardless of everything, and turned the R book into a kingdom of ghost stories, there is no news about anyone who can refine a country by himself.


    So how did Huang Chang do this?

 Chapter 2957

    "Senior Dayu... what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Dayu''s shocked face in the distance, Huang Chang''s expression became colder.


    He kindly came to help Shangdu out of the siege, but instead he was suppressed by Dayu and others with the power of Shangdu. No one would be in a better mood.


    As for why he was able to resist the suppression of the power of the "country" in Shangdu, this is naturally related to the great increase in the power of his domain. You must know that his domain has already been transformed into a kingdom, and he has swallowed a lot of dragon veins. Compared with his own strength, there is no problem in protecting himself.


    After all, it is impossible for Dayu and others to mobilize all the power of Shangdu to deal with him.


    "We saw that you pulled that person into the field, and we were worried that you would be in danger. In addition, that person had bewitched tens of millions of people in the Shangdu, and the relationship was very important. Just in case, we closed this area. Please don''t misunderstand .¡±


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dayu finally came to his senses, cupped his hands towards Huang Chang, and explained: "Now that Dao Zi has appeared, it seems that he has surrendered to that man."


    "Teacher Dayu, why tell him so much!"


    But at this moment, there was a handsome young man in ancient clothes and a high crown, but his eyes were gloomy and unruly. The culprit is this person''s inner demon, and this matter is inseparable from this person, maybe it was a play they performed from beginning to end, and they must have stolen the power of the 30% dragon veins. We absolutely cannot let it go.¡±


    "So what if he is a Daoist? Daomen can''t act like this!"


    Speaking of this, the man gritted his teeth and said: "No matter what, we must let him hand over the previous heart demon and the stolen 30% of the dragon vein power!"


    "Ziying must not be rude to Daozi!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Dayu''s expression froze, and he scolded anxiously, and then immediately explained to Huang Chang: "Please forgive me, Ziying is Zheng Zhuanggong''s favorite youngest son. He is young and ignorant, and has always been a little naughty. In addition, with the drastic changes in Shangdu, he was in a hurry, so he said nothing and offended Daozi, we will definitely teach him a lesson."


    Speaking of this, Dayu paused, and then continued: "But... this incident was caused by the demon after all, and the 30% dragon vein is related to the foundation of the entire Shangdu, and there is also this person who was bewitched by the demon. Tens of thousands of people... also ask Daozi, for the sake of the people of Shangdu, to hand over the demons in order to solve the calamity of Shangdu."


    "Young and ignorant? He looks older than me, you tell me he is young? Or is it that his brain is not fully developed?"


    Hearing that "Ziying" and Dayu sang together, asking him to hand over his demons and dragon veins, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he sneered.


    These guys are really crossing the river and tearing down the bridge. Now that the inner demon has been surrendered by him, the altar has been destroyed, and the remaining power of the dragon veins is back under their control. It seems that they feel that the overall situation is settled, and the inner demon and the 30% of the dragon vein power are indeed important. , so I used this as an excuse to ask myself.


    But how could he hand over the demons and the power of the dragon veins!


    After all, the heart demon depends on him for life and death, and the power of the dragon vein has been completely integrated with the dragon vein in his domain, so he can''t hand it over now even if he wants to.


    What''s more, he didn''t even want to!


    In the past, he was not afraid of encountering the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, not to mention that he has become a Daoist now, if he has to back down everywhere like this, then this Daoist is still a fart!


    The most important thing is, as Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said, when one reaches their level of cultivation, one needs to eliminate cause and effect, and pay attention to the understanding of thoughts. If he really handed over the dragon veins and demons, he will definitely be stuck in his heart, and his thoughts will be blocked. If it is not accessible, the consequences will inevitably be extremely serious.


    so¡­¡­


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more cold, and he continued: "And you still have the face to complain first, saying that I wrote and directed a scene? You have heard that there is a way to make the demons cooperate with you in acting Is it so good? Is the demon still a demon?"


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, in the domain, under the seal of the innate five elements, the voice of the inner demon came out: "I don''t have enough scenes to cooperate with you?"


    "Shut up!"


    Huang Chang sent a voice transmission in the domain to shut up the demon, and then continued to shout coldly outside: "You know, you are all to blame for this. If it weren''t for your people and the people in the capital secretly cooperating with the people in the Demon Gate to release the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon , How could I be influenced by the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon in the domain, produce a heart demon, and even let this heart demon escape outside, causing a catastrophe?"


    "They are all practitioners, don''t tell me that you don''t know the seriousness of your demons?"


    "I came out on behalf of Daomen this time to pursue this matter. I have gone to the capital before and took down the Gongsun Yu lineage related to this matter. It is precisely because I am in the capital that I can come to support you in time, but I didn''t expect you guys to beat me up... Heh, do you really think that our Taoist sect is easy to bully?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly felt an astonishing murderous intent: "Now I will officially tell you that both you and the capital will have to pay for everything you have done before. The capital has already handed over two yuan. The fragments of the Pangu ax and 20% of the power of the dragon veins, and handing over all of Gongsunban and the Momen lineage to me, so what kind of compensation can you offer now?"


    "Gongsunban''s branch...was taken down by you?"


    "How is this possible? Isn''t their lineage the master of the capital?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was startled, and they all showed expressions of disbelief, especially Ziying, who had been speechless before, trembled all over, and a deep look of fear appeared on his face.


    He dared to attack Huang Chang before, firstly because he felt that he was famous as a teacher, and secondly because he relied on his status as a member of the royal family of Shangdu, Huang Chang had to be afraid of their family and the alliance of the eight ancient capitals. yes.


    But what happened?


    The opponent didn''t even let go of the ancient capital, the strongest of the eight ancient capitals, and even completely captured the Gongsunban and Momen sects. Are you afraid? Be afraid of a fart!


    What is the mere youngest son of Zheng Zhuanggong?


    Thinking of this, deep fear rose in Ziying''s heart.


    "I came here to find out who colluded with Yuanshi Tianmo and committed a heinous crime. As the son of Zheng Zhuanggong and the royal family of Shangdu, I''m afraid you can''t get away from this matter, so I''ll take it first." You, then investigate carefully."


    Just when Ziying was full of fear, Huang Chang suddenly shifted his gaze to Ziying, snorted coldly, and then waved his right hand, an astonishing suction surged from the cuff to cover Ziying, making him It shrank rapidly and flew towards Huang Chang''s cuff.


    "Wait a minute, Daozi!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was going to take Ziying down, Dayu was also anxious, and took a step forward, ready to say something.


    But at this moment, a figure stopped in front of him, and waved the long spear exuding extreme sharpness and magic. The point of the spear pointed directly at Dayu, forcing Dayu to pause, with a calm expression on his face.


    It was Zhuge Youlong who came!


    He has long been displeased with those guys who colluded with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon and avenged their kindness, so when he saw Dayu wanting to leave, he immediately stopped him, and said lightly: "What''s the matter, Senior Dayu? Do you want to fight for them?"

 Chapter 2958

    "..."


    Looking at the Luohu spear pointing directly at him, and Zhuge Youlong''s cold and decisive eyes, Dayu had no doubt that as long as he dared to take another step forward, the frighteningly young but frighteningly strong man in front of him The guy will definitely attack himself without hesitation.


    And thinking of the sharpness of the Luohu Spear and the astonishing combat power Zhuge Youlong had displayed before, even an ancient powerhouse like Dayu felt a strong fear in his heart.


    "This time I came here to pursue responsibility under the orders of the three saints. It is related to the safety of Yuanshi Tianma and China. If someone dares to stop... Kill without mercy!"


    Looking at Dayu who was forced to stop by Zhuge Youlong, and those strong men who belonged to Shangdu around Dayu and were ready to move, Huang Chang unabashedly released his amazing murderous intent, and secretly expanded it with the "Linzi Jue", He shouted coldly: "If you don''t believe me... just try it!"


    Huang Chang''s murderous intent and aura were already amazing, but at this moment, coupled with the soul coercion brought by the eyes of the Linzi array, the sense of oppression and murderous intent erupted for a while became even more terrifying, and even made everyone present face Huang Huang directly. When he was in the clothes, he felt an unprecedented pressure and fear as if he was facing an ancient demon god. Some weaker people couldn''t even hold themselves back, trembling all over, showing fear on their faces, and even Dayu''s face changed. It became more dignified than ever before.


    They knew very well in their hearts that Huang Chang never lied to them. As long as they dared to show their heads, Huang Shang would capture or even kill them by means of thunder¡ªjust like what Huang Shang did to Ziying just now!


    All of a sudden, these strong men in Shangdu moved forward, even under the pressure of Huang Chang''s terrifying murderous intent and imposing manner, they all retreated involuntarily, and their eyes shifted subconsciously, not daring to look at Huang Chang.


    Overwhelm an ancient capital with one''s own strength!


    This is simply unprecedented!


    "Please don''t make it difficult for Ziying, Daozi. We are willing to cooperate with Daozi in the investigation."


    At this moment, there was a sigh. A middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to Ziying, but with a dignified expression and a dignified manner, walked out of the crowd and cupped his hands towards Huang Shang. , with a very low posture: "Shangdu, Ji Wusheng, met Daozi."


    Although the fact that Huang Shang became a Daoist is not enough to spread to the world, the eight ancient capitals have now received some news, and as the Lord of the Shang Capital, Ji Yusheng, who was reborn with the power of faith and the power of the dragon vein, is Zheng Zhuanggong. Naturally, he also knew Huang Chang''s identity, and even more what it meant for Huang Chang to come with the saint''s decree.


    The power of the Taoist sect is definitely not something that any of their eight ancient capitals can confront. Before they were able to gain the upper hand, and even used the opportunity to suppress the Taoist sect repeatedly, it was because they gathered the power of the eight ancient capitals and occupied it every time. The so-called morality left the Daomen with nothing to say. In addition, the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon had not yet escaped from the predicament, and China had not yet had a "country" formed, and the defense force was not enough. restricted.


    But now the situation is different!


    Nowadays, in addition to the eight ancient capitals of Huaxia that have turned into kingdoms, Buddhism, Taoism, and even Fengdu City have also turned into ancient capitals one by one. In addition, the yellow clothes that are very likely to condense the kingdom in front of us, China''s current strength is enough. Resisting all foreign enemies, and this time they did make mistakes first, let Yuanshi Tianmo get out of trouble, and lost righteousness. Most likely, they wouldn''t mind using them as an example.


    This is also one of the reasons why the capital was subdued.


    And even the strongest capital has subdued, so what qualifications do they have to resist?


    So this time, after using Ziying to test out the tough attitudes of Huang Chang and Daomen, the scheming Duke Zheng Zhuang also immediately gave in.


    After all, it is different from the capital city. Although their business capital also participated in the escape of Yuanshi Tianma, it was actually because the people below were bewitched by Yuanshi Tianma. Sweep out their royal family like Gongsunban did.


    Of course, this matter is ultimately related to Shangdu, and the price that should be paid still has to be paid.


    "Okay, I will definitely investigate carefully. I will not wrong a good person, nor will I let a bad person go."


    Huang Chang took a deep look at Zheng Zhuanggong, then smiled lightly, and said: "But the people in Shangdu are innocent, let them recover from this damn state before that."


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and began to chant a scripture aloud.


    The beginning of chaos, one yin and one yang.


    The foundation of all things, the distinction between good and evil.


    The magic is rampant, and the desire is rampant;


    Seeing is not seeing, hearing is not hearing.


    In the world of demons, ups and downs meet each other;


    Heaven and earth are in trouble, gods sigh and ghosts complain.


    ...


    This is exactly the "Blood Sea Devil''s Compass Sutra" that the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon recited in the Blood Prison Youquan.


    This "Blood Sea Magic Compass" was created by Yuanshi Tianmo, and it is known as the number one magic scripture in the world. Its scriptures are extremely mysterious and contain various supernatural powers and magic methods, and their power is infinite.


    Now under Huang Chang''s recitation, his voice became louder and louder, and soon it resounded throughout the Shang capital.


    And as the sound of Huang Chang''s chanting resounded through Shangdu, those people in Shangdu who had been controlled by the demons before and fell into frenzy also trembled, the madness in their eyes gradually receded, and their eyes became clear again, and then one by one As if he was out of strength, he fell to the ground weakly.


    As the second personality said before, if ordinary people are controlled by demons and fall into frenzy, their strength will increase greatly in a short period of time, but at the same time it will also cause a great burden on their bodies. You may even lose your strength and die. Fortunately, Huang Chang didn''t delay too long and rescued these people in time, so although they were exhausted, their lives were not in danger.


    "Daozi really has a kind heart. Ji Yusheng thanked Daozi for saving his life on behalf of the people in Shangdu!"


    Seeing that with the help of Huang Chang, the people in Shangdu who were haunted by demons returned to normal, Zheng Zhuanggong was also slightly relieved, and thanked Huang Chang.


    Not only him, Dayu and others also showed gratitude at this moment.


    "There''s no need to say thanks, let''s get back to business, let''s talk about collusion with Yuanshi Tianmo and compensation."


    Faced with Zheng Zhuanggong''s thank you, Huang Chang didn''t take it seriously, waved his hand, and said lightly: "I hope you can give me and Daomen a satisfactory answer, otherwise..."


    "You understand the consequences!"


    He originally wanted to ask for 20% of the dragon veins in Shangdu for his own use as usual, but he didn''t expect that something like a second personality would happen. Now 30% of the dragon veins in Shangdu belong to him. If he draws more dragon veins, the entire Shangdu might be destroyed.


    However, although the dragon veins can no longer be obtained, it does not mean that he will let the group of people in Shangdu go.


    After all, the "cause and effect" that Shangdu sent people to chase and kill him before has not been completely resolved!

 Chapter 2959

    Shangdu, the imperial palace.


    After experiencing the previous shock in Shangdu and losing 30% of the power of the dragon veins, the entire Shangdu is now cracked everywhere. Even the palace seemed to have experienced an earthquake. Many buildings collapsed, dust was everywhere, and everywhere The person who was packing up his things looked very embarrassed.


    Only the "Dragon Hall" where the root of the dragon''s veins is located is still intact at this time, and Huang Shang and others were brought here by Dayu, Zheng Zhuanggong and others to discuss matters related to accountability and compensation.


    "This time, if there is no Daozi to help save the people of our country Zheng from the turmoil of the demons, I am afraid that their lives will be in danger, and my country of Zheng will also be in danger of destroying the country."


    "Ji Wusheng, thank you Daozi."


    In the main hall, Zheng Zhuanggong waved away many of his subordinates, leaving only him and Dayu. Then he walked up to Huang Chang, clasped his hands together, and bowed deeply to express his gratitude.


    "This is what I should do. One thing is another thing. Although you Zheng Guo colluded with Yuanshi Tianmo, it has nothing to do with the people. Even if you don''t speak, I will find a way to save them."


    Huang Chang waved his hand, and didn''t care about Zheng Zhuanggong''s attitude, but said lightly: "Of course, although I rescued them, it doesn''t prevent me from coming to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. Collusion with Yuanshi Tianma, your business capital will eventually die." I need to give an explanation."


    "I also ask Daozi to be clear. I don''t know about this matter. It must be that the grandson and grandson were bewitched by the demons, so he committed such a heinous crime."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zheng Zhuanggong took a deep breath, and said solemnly: "This person has always been narrow-minded, impulsive and jealous. I thought he had changed now, but I didn''t expect... Hey, it''s all because I don''t know people well. .¡±


    The "Gongsunzidu" he mentioned was the leader of the team sent by the Shangdu to the Blood Prison Youquan this time, and now it is also in Huang Chang''s hands.


    "You know people but don''t know? No, you don''t know good from evil!"


    However, in the face of Zheng Zhuanggong''s behavior of putting all the responsibility on Gongsunzidu, Huang Chang smiled disdainfully: "Even Gongsunzidu is such a backstabbing person that you don''t kill him, and you still entrust him with a heavy responsibility. I really don''t like it." I know what you think!"


    This grandson is still a celebrity, because he is the "source" of the idiom "stabbing in the back".


    When Zheng Zhuanggong attacked the State of Xu, he sent his veteran general Ying Kaoshu and the young general Gongsun Zidu, a young archer known as the most beautiful man in the world, to lead an army to attack the State of Xu. But on the way, the grandsons and grandsons were arrogant because of their pets, and had conflicts with Ying Kao Shu. Later, when Ying Kao Shu defeated the Xu Kingdom, because of jealousy of Ying Kao Shu''s achievements, he secretly shot and killed Ying Kao Shu.


    This is the origin of the idiom of backstabbing!


    But Zheng Zhuanggong knew that Gongsunzi had committed such a serious crime, but he couldn''t bear to punish Gongsunzidu, which became a typical example of him not knowing people, good and evil.


    But what about Zheng Zhuanggong? He is still stubborn, and even entrusted such an important task of suppressing Yuanshi Tianmo to Gongsunzi in the last days, it''s no wonder that nothing happened.


    "..."


    Perhaps it was too long since he had been reprimanded face to face. Hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, Zheng Zhuanggong''s eyes flashed with anger, but he quickly suppressed the anger. He took a deep breath and nodded. Said: "Yes, this is my responsibility, but the collusion with the demon is indeed the work of Gongsun Zidu alone, and has nothing to do with my royal family. Please enlighten me!"


    Su yo is stronger than others. At this moment, he can only give in, hoping to minimize the loss.


    "Who said it has nothing to do with the royal family?"


    But the next moment, what Huang Chang said made Zheng Zhuanggong shudder, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes: "According to the information we got from Gongsun Zidu, there are not many people in Shangdu who participated in this matter." It¡¯s just him alone. Besides him, there is Jizu who is known as the number one counselor of your Shang capital, and your concubine, son Tu.¡±


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "If you don''t believe me, do you want me to confront them on the spot?"


    He didn''t lie, and he didn''t fabricate any memories, because from the information obtained from Gongsunzidu''s memory, it was indeed the conspiracy of Gongsunzidu, Jizu and Gongzitu.


    Only these three favored ministers, counselors and heirs joined forces to make such an incident without hiding the truth from Zheng Zhuanggong.


    "Jizu, Young Master Tu? How dare they!"


    Zheng Zhuanggong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Although his face was full of disbelief, in fact he believed most of it in his heart.


    No one knows Jizu and Young Master Tu better than him!


    These two are ambitious people, especially Jizu, who not only assisted him to take the position, but also laid out various overall plans when he was old, and finally even designed to coerce Lishu after his death, making the originally unqualified The succeeding son suddenly became the lord of the country, known as Zheng Ligong.


    But now that I have been reborn in the last days and have achieved success in cultivation, I have already regarded myself as an immortal body. Under such circumstances, these two ambitious people will naturally not be willing to submit to their subordinates forever, and it is possible to do anything of.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that these two people would be so courageous, and even colluded with Yuanshi Tianmo, and now they have brought disaster to Shangdu.


    Thinking of this, Zheng Zhuanggong seemed to have been sucked out of his whole body, his body was a little bit swollen, he let out a long sigh, and said: "Believe it or not, I really don''t know about this... But it''s okay to say this now. It''s useless, I still hope Daozi will be kind, even if it''s because we have protected these tens of millions of people for a long time, leave some incense for our lineage..."


    "Besides, Ji Yusheng let Daozi deal with it, even if it means my life... I have nothing to say."


    After finishing speaking, he bowed deeply to Huang Chang again.


    My son, the number one counselor and his favored ministers colluded with the Yuanshi Tianmo, but I didn''t know it. I''m afraid no one would believe it if I told it, so Zheng Zhuanggong didn''t struggle any more and just accepted his fate, just hoping to leave his lineage alone. Get some incense.


    "Young Master Tu and Jizu, I have already sent people to arrest them, there should be news soon, and I will deal with them myself at that time."


    "As for your life...it doesn''t mean anything to me, I can either want it or not."


    "Now, it depends on what price you can pay to buy back your own life."


    Seeing that Zheng Zhuang recognized his fate, Huang Chang didn''t intend to take his life, but gave him a chance to "buy his life".


    After all, even if he gets rid of Zheng Zhuanggong''s lineage, the Shangdu will be taken over by Dayu or other Shangdu families, and the eight ancient capitals will never let Shangdu fall into the hands of Taoists. In the first place, he can get a lot of "life money", and secondly, he has caught Zheng Zhuanggong''s handle. He has a previous record of collusion with Yuanshi Tianma, and he will not be afraid that this guy will be disobedient in the future.


    But now he is curious about what Zheng Zhuanggong can offer to buy his own life.


    After all, the power of the dragon veins in the capital of Shang is already in jeopardy, and it is impossible to mobilize the power of the dragon veins like in the capital as a price. Then, with the background of the capital of Shang, what else can be obtained?

 Chapter 2960

    "..."


    Maybe he didn''t expect Huang Chang to speak so bluntly, or maybe he didn''t expect that he still had a chance to survive. At this moment, as Huang Chang''s voice fell, Zheng Zhuanggong also fell into silence.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that Zheng Zhuanggong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said: "Our Shangdu is not as wealthy and powerful as the capital, and the dragon veins of Shangdu have just been hit hard. If I don''t catch it, I can never destroy the entire business capital for my own life."


    Having said this, Zheng Zhuanggong paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, although our Shangdu also has some treasures, they are far from comparable to the fragments of the Pangu ax... how about this, Daozi, I heard that before the end of the world There is a payment method called installment payment. If Daozi is willing, we can give Daozi part of the power of the dragon vein recovery every month from next month, as compensation, until Daozi is satisfied..."


    This is the only compensation method Zheng Zhuanggong can think of. After all, with the recovery ability of the dragon veins, at least 10% to 20% of the strength can be recovered every month. In this way, as long as Huang Chang gives them more time, they will be able to pay off their debts sooner or later. clear.


    As for reneging on debts... He never thought about it. After all, the Taoist sect is powerful, and they are at a loss this time. If they dare to renege on their debts, then the Taoist sect will dare to destroy their lineage, or even destroy the entire Shangdu.


    "Installation? No way!"


    However, to Zheng Zhuanggong''s expectation, Huang Chang rejected his proposal without hesitation, and said lightly: "In the last days, there are dangers everywhere, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow. Daomen and I don''t have that much time." Go wait."


    If it was in the past, he might be able to think about it, but the problem is that he will go to Easter Island to rescue Yurou in the near future, and even the Supreme Saint said that he would be in danger of death. To do everything possible to enhance their strength, so as to improve their chances of survival.


    As for the so-called staging, if he died on Easter Island, then everything would be meaningless.


    "But we really have no other way!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s refusal to accommodate, Zheng Zhuanggong immediately became anxious. If there is a chance, who would want to die?


    But the problem is that with the current background and strength of Shangdu, there is no way to give enough compensation like the capital!


    But at the next moment, Zheng Zhuanggong seemed to have thought of something, his eyes suddenly lit up, then he turned around, bowed deeply to Dayu, bowed down, and said in a deep voice: "Please, Senior Dayu, look at it." For the sake of the past, save me once!"


    "kindness?"


    Seeing Zheng Zhuanggong asking for help from Dayu, Huang Chang felt a little surprised in his heart.


    Could it be that there are other treasures on Dayu''s body?


    But even if there is, he doesn''t need to use such a precious treasure to save Zheng Zhuanggong, right?


    "Hey, that''s all..."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, after hearing Zheng Zhuanggong''s words, Dayu heaved a long sigh: "When I woke up that day, I was plotted against by Chi You. If it wasn''t for your help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be alive now. Since that''s the case, then this time, let''s simply repay the kindness."


    In the past, Chi You had multiple clones who escaped from trouble. Apart from the clones that confronted Huang Chang and others, there was actually another clone that attacked Dayu and almost put him to death. Fortunately, there was Zheng Zhuanggong and the strong men under his command. It was only after making a move that he killed Chi You and saved Dayu''s life. It was also with their help and resource supply that Dayu quickly recovered his cultivation and possessed his current strength.


    It''s just that Shangdu kept this secret, and even Huang Chang had no way of knowing about it.


    At this moment, after a long sigh, Dayu also took out a leather scroll made of unknown material, handed it to Huang Chang, and said: "Given this to you, it should be enough to pay for the crime of Shangdu." gone."


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing Dayu handing over the seemingly ordinary skin scroll without any energy fluctuations, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, then took it, and opened it carefully.


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, this picture scroll showed a group of lifelike "dragon horses" with the dragon''s head, dragon''s feet, and dragon''s tail, but with the body of a white horse. There are also a large number of black and white dots on the body. These black and white dots are connected by black lines, forming an extremely weird picture and text that seems to contain endless mystery.


    boom!


    Seeing this picture without any energy fluctuations and the dots on it, Huang Chang seemed to feel that his eyes and soul were attracted by some kind of power, and he was addicted to it, unable to extricate himself, sinking deeper and deeper, as if It was like falling into a bottomless black hole, until the entire consciousness was plunged into endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took, an indescribable roar suddenly exploded from this dark space, and then an extremely bright, even indescribable and unimaginable blazing brilliance erupted, as if the entire darkness They were all torn apart in an instant.


    Then, in the process of the endless brilliance destroying the darkness, countless star points were condensed, suspended in the dark void, turned into endless stars, and formed their own rules, circulating above the sky.


    Surrounded by the stars, a figure with a huge ax in one hand stands terrified, stepping on the void and touching the sky with his hands, and then the turbid, black and white air in the void seems to be separated under the mighty power of this figure, the clear air floats up and turns into the sky, and the turbid air The air sank and became the earth, isolating the sky full of stars from the sky and the earth!


    So far, the prehistoric world has come true!


    "This is... Pan Gu opened the world?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang immediately reacted and was startled.


    But before he could continue to think about what happened, he saw countless ferocious demon gods born in the void coming towards this towering giant, and among them, the nine demon gods were the most terrifying and powerful.


    And when Huang Chang saw the countless demon gods besieging Pangu, especially the nine demon gods, his heart became more and more horrified.


    Because he suddenly discovered that the nine demon gods were exactly the same as the demon god picture in the nine-character mantra!


    This is the scene where Pangu was besieged by the innate demon god after Pangu opened the world?


    Why did he see this scene, or even be there?


    Is it all because of the picture just now?


    And that picture...what the hell is it!


    It''s just that for a while, Huang Chang''s thoughts were chaotic, and he couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t get out of this state, and could only watch Pangu and the nine demon gods fighting endlessly.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly had an unexpected surprise!

 Chapter 2961

    The "illusion" that Huang Chang is in at this moment is very real, even more real than the "illusion" brought by the visualization of the nine-character mantra picture. From Huang Chang''s point of view, everything is no different from the real thing.


    Because of this, at this moment, from the perspective of a bystander, Huang Shang also benefited a lot from watching Pangu fight with these innate demon gods. Moreover, he could clearly feel the power of the demon god''s mantra and supernatural power from those innate demon gods.


    In this way, Huang Chang is like a sponge that can absorb everything. In this rare experience, he crazily absorbs all kinds of insights brought about by this scene of the creation of the world in ancient times. The comprehension also became clearer, and even those mantras and demon maps that he had only come into contact with in the future and had no specific perception in the future, a sense of enlightenment rose in his heart.


    "I get it, I get it!"


    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Chang shuddered all over, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "So that''s how it is!"


    "One yin and one yang give birth to all things!"


    "Life and death transform all living beings!"


    "I get it, I get it!"


    Huang Chang hadn''t laughed so heartily for a long time, because at that moment just now, he finally broke through the bottleneck and thoroughly comprehended the essence of the Douzi mantra and the demon map, and based on this, he further evolved the It is the supernatural power of "turning stars and moving stars".


    Now, he has mastered the Mantra of Dou Zi, and the "Dou Zhuan Xing Yi" he comprehended has undergone a qualitative change from before. The Dou Zhuan Xing Yi he comprehended before was more of an imitation, but now the Dao of Mantra of Dou Zi can make him more clear To see through the mysteries contained in each move, not only can imitate, but also can be improved and counteracted.


    It''s just that how much power can be exerted in the battle, that can only be tried in actual combat later!


    But there is one thing that Huang Chang can be sure of. The supernatural power of turning stars and shifting that he has comprehended from this mantra of fighting characters is probably not weaker than Monkey King''s seventy-two supernatural powers, and it is very likely that it is even better.


    boom!


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or a chance meeting, but almost at the time when Huang Chang had completely mastered the mantra of fighting characters and the diagram of the devil god, and further evolved the supernatural power of turning stars and moving stars, the Great God Pangu finally chopped down the last innate devil god with his axe.


    However, the power of these innate demon gods is also extremely terrifying. Even if they are as strong as the Great God Pangu, he killed so many powerful innate demon gods after the creation of the world, which has already made him almost exhausted, unable to support him, and finally full of nostalgia. Glancing at the prehistoric world where heaven and earth have been separated but no creatures have yet been born, he smiled slightly, and his huge body fell heavily backwards.


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Pan Gu fell, his body had been disintegrated.


    His left eye gathered the extremely yang energy from his whole body, bursting out into a bright flame, soaring into the sky, hanging out of the sky, and turning into the incomparably blazing sun star, a three-legged golden crow was born in the sun star, holding an ancient bronze clock in his mouth, soaring through the world!


    His right eye gathered the extremely yin energy all over his body, exuding gleaming moonlight, soaring into the sky and hanging on the side of the sun star, it turned into the lunar star, that is, the moon!


    The last breath he exhaled turned into the wind of heaven and earth, the sound of his breath turned into endless thunder, his limbs and five bodies became four poles and five mountains, blood became rivers, tendons became geography, muscles became fields, mustaches became stars, and fur became vegetation , the tooth bone is gold and stone, the essence is pearl jade, and sweat is rain.


    And at the very center of that bloodline, two clans of liches were born in the world!


    At the same time, his mind and soul are divided, the aura of pure spirit and good thoughts is transformed into Sanqing, and the aura of dirty and evil thoughts is transformed into Yuanshi Tianmo!


    In addition, there are many innate creatures who inherited Pangu''s blood and sloughs and were born into the world.


    At this point, the prehistoric world began to blossom, and the real civilization and origin began.


    ...


    boom!


    And after witnessing the birth of this entire prehistoric world and the passing of countless years, Huang Chang''s mind suddenly sounded like thunder, and then his consciousness trembled suddenly, and he returned quickly, and his eyes regained clarity. What prehistoric world, Lich, immortals and demons all disappeared at this moment, leaving only the seemingly ordinary picture of a dragon and horse in his hand.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Huang?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong''s voice came from behind him: "Is there anything wrong with this picture?"


    After seeing Huang Chang took the picture, he was in a daze for a moment, thinking that something happened, so he was a little worried.


    "It''s okay...how long have I been in a daze?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang finally realized what he had said, and turned around to ask.


    "About half a minute..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s strange appearance, Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly, with a trace of curiosity besides worry.


    What kind of picture can make Huang Chang so addicted that he doesn''t even know how long he has been in a daze?


    "Half a minute..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    He couldn''t judge exactly how long he stayed in that "illusion" just now, but it was at least hundreds of years or even longer, but now Zhuge Youlong told him that it was only less than half a minute?


    This picture...what the hell is it?


    "Host, this is... Hetu!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, telling him the answer.


    "This is the river map that is as famous as Luoshu and claims to represent the truth of heaven and earth?!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang was startled.


    Like the Luoshu, the Hetu is an ancient treasure. Among them, the Luoshu is carried on the stone tablet on the back of the tortoise, recording the rules and "reasons" of heaven and earth in the scriptures of heaven, while the Hetu is carried on the body of the "dragon horse". Use pictures to record the rules and principles of heaven and earth.


    Legend has it that in ancient times, King Fuxi once obtained the river map by looking at the dragon and horse, and recorded the river map.


    Afterwards, the dragon horse disappeared, and the river map was also lost because of the ancient war, and was finally acquired by Dayu, who used it to control the water and made great achievements in the world.


    However, this is just something in the legend, even Huang Chang did not expect that the legendary river map is actually in Dayu''s hands!


    But if this is really a river map, it also makes sense why this seemingly ordinary pattern can bring him such a wonderful insight, and even help him fully comprehend the Mantra of Douzi!


    In this way, the value of the river map is probably even higher than the power of the capital''s dragon veins and the two fragments of the Pangu axe.


    After all, the power of dragon veins and fragments of Pangu''s ax can only increase combat power, but this river map records the rules and principles of heaven and earth in pictures, which can help people understand supernatural powers and secret methods and speed up their practice. priceless

 Chapter 2962

    There are many legends about the river map, but according to the records in Daozang, the river map, like the Luoshu, is a product of heaven and earth, and was copied by the king Fuxi to make a "he map", and then it was reborn in ancient wars. It was lost in the middle of the river, and was finally obtained by Dayu, who used it to control the water.


    In addition, there are also legends about the function of the river map. Some say that the river map is a natural formation, and it can be used to form an array with infinite power. Some say that the river map records countless supernatural powers and secret methods, and once comprehended, one can have extremely strong strength. Some also say that the river map records all the mysteries of the past and the future, and it is precisely because of this that Fuxi can use it to evolve the way of gossip.


    But no matter what kind of legend it is in, the river map is a first-class treasure!


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that he would be able to get this river map one day.


    "At the beginning, the king of the Yellow River entrusted Hebo to give me this picture to help me control the water. He also gave me a sentence, saying that this thing is "you get it when you meet the yellow, and you lose it when you meet the yellow". What does it mean to lose, but now I understand."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprise, Dayu sighed with a complicated expression: "Perhaps it is destined that this thing is destined to be with you. If so, then it''s just enough to end the cause and effect."


    At that time, Gonggong angered Mount Buzhou and caused the heaven and earth to collapse. Although Nuwa Empress repaired the sky, there were still disasters left behind. The endless water from the collapse of the Tianhe River turned into a torrent, raging the world and making it difficult to govern. He also relied on this Only then did Hetu, Dinghaishenzhen and Jiuding cured the flood and became famous all over the world, but now that Jiuding was lost, Dinghaishenzhen was handed over to that monkey, and now even Hetu had to be handed over, which would inevitably make him feel a little disappointed.


    But after all, he is the hero of the ancient generation. After a long sigh, he got rid of this Schroeder emotion, and said to Huang Chang seriously: "This picture is infinitely mysterious, and it is enough for you to enjoy it with your heart, but if you understand it If you encounter any bottlenecks in this map, then you may go to Taihao Mausoleum to find the King of Ren, maybe he can help you. With the map of the river in hand, the King of Ren will not refuse to see you."


    "Human King, Taihao Mausoleum? Got it, thank you for your guidance!"


    Hearing Dayu''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    There are many legends about Fuxi, and as one of the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns, Fuxi is called the "King of Man" because he is the ancestor of human civilization and the first king of mankind.


    Fuxi is powerful and extremely intelligent. After obtaining the river map, he even evolved the way of gossip, and based on this, he developed many formations. He is known as the king of the formations of the human race, relying on Fuxi and his formations. , the human race was able to survive the darkest period after the Dao Demon War, survive under the oppression of the two Lich races, and gradually grow stronger.


    It¡¯s just rumored that the man Wang Fuxi has a quiet temperament. After he accomplished a great cause and led the human race through the dark years, he proclaimed himself Taihao Mausoleum and blocked Taihao Mausoleum with countless magic circles. It seems that as long as you have this river map, you can enter Taihao Mausoleum and meet Fuxi, which is useful news.


    After all, if there is a chance, Huang Chang also wants to meet this first-generation human king, one of the three emperors, a master of formation.


    "Since Senior Dayu is willing to hand over the river map, the old dispute between us and Shangdu will be settled."


    "However, those who collude with the heavenly demon are unforgivable, and we will not let them go."


    Putting away the river map, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand, a figure flew out of his cuff, and landed heavily on the ground.


    This was Ziying, the youngest son of Zheng Zhuanggong who had been taken down by Huang Shang with his magical powers in his sleeves and imprisoned in the domain after he had spoken disrespectfully to Huang Shang before.


    It''s just that compared with the high-spiritedness before, Ziying, who has gone through a day trip to the eighteenth level of hell, has obviously suffered a lot. Although there is no trauma on his body except for a piece of hair, his whole body is full of shit, shivering Trembling, holding his head and screaming and wailing continuously, tears and snot flowing from his nose, it is obvious that his mind has been destroyed, and it is difficult to recover in a short time.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t even look at this guy again, but said to Zheng Zhuanggong and Dayu lightly: "The collusion with the demon is temporarily over, but if you let me know that you still have something to do with the demon Collusion, or doing something unfavorable to the Taoist sect, then don''t blame me for bringing up the old story again."


    "It''s best for the business capital to be safe and sound. It''s good for everyone."


    "This city and the tens of millions of people in the city can no longer withstand another twists and turns."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned around, and bursts of dazzling golden and blue light suddenly burst out from his body, covering him and the figures of the fallen people, and then pierced through the void and disappeared.


    "Shuzi bullies people too much!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others leave, and taking another look at the young son who is so shitty, Zheng Zhuanggong couldn''t help but clenched his fists and cursed angrily: "Today''s humiliation, I must..."


    "enough!"


    However, before Zheng Zhuanggong finished speaking, Dayu interrupted him with a stern voice: "The grievances between Shangdu and Daozi come to an end!"


    "Don''t you understand? Now he is no longer someone you can afford to offend!"


    "Don''t talk about the Taoism behind him, he alone is no longer easily provoked by any ancient capital. Didn''t you realize that the national blockade of Shangdu was still there just now, but he left whenever he wanted, without any hinder?"


    "He can easily get out of Shangdu today, and tomorrow he can pick off your head while you are sleeping!"


    Speaking of this, Dayu''s expression has become extremely cold: "The Taoism has been passed down for hundreds of millions of years. Apart from the Jade Emperor, there is only such a Taoist. I advise you to give up the idea of ????revenge, so as not to hurt you." The people of Shangdu have caused a catastrophe. Now that I have handed over the map of the river, and I owe you nothing for the life-saving grace of the past, if I know what tricks your bloodline dares to do secretly, it will attract the attention of Shangdu. If something bad happens..."


    "At that time, I don''t need Daozi to make a move, and I won''t let you go easily!"


    "snort!"


    As soon as the words fell, Dayu turned around and strode away, leaving only Zheng Zhuanggong with a cloudy face, and Ziying, whose mind was almost destroyed and immersed in fear.


    It was not until a long time later that Zheng Zhuanggong seemed to have resigned himself to his fate, as if he had aged a lot, he sighed, and then glanced at Ziying who was limp on the ground, dripping with feces and urine, snorted coldly, and waved his sleeves leave.


    Although he was dissatisfied and extremely resentful, what was the use of that?


    Just like what Dayu said, even if Huang Chang doesn''t rely on the background of the Daoist sect, his strength alone is enough to compare with the ancient capital. Now, instead of breaking the cause and effect with great difficulty, if he offends him again, those who wait for their lineage will be doomed!


    After all, Dayu didn''t have a second river map to buy their lives.


    That being the case...then accept fate, admit cowardice.


    Even if you see this person in the future, you have to stay away for three miles, and don''t provoke him again.

 Chapter 2963

    "Hetu... I don''t know if I have a chance to see that dragon horse with my own eyes."


    On a certain barren hill outside Shangdu City, Huang Chang looked at the river map in his hand, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then smiled slightly: "But... the harvest this time is really good."


    Although the trip to the Shangdu was full of twists and turns, the final result was beyond his expectations. Not only did he save Liu Xin and catch the demons in his heart, but he also got the three dragon veins of the Shangdu by chance and a treasure such as Hetu .


    In addition, whether it is the great achievement of the Douzi mantra, or taking this opportunity to settle the karma with Shangdu and make his own thoughts clear, this is a big gain for Huang Chang.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and clenched the river map in his hand.


    The river map is extremely mysterious, and just viewing it for the first time has brought him great benefits. However, observing this map has also brought him a great impact. He has not fully digested the gains he obtained in the "illusion" before, so it is not suitable for him to use it in a short period of time. Look at this diagram again, so as not to burden yourself too much.


    But if he can''t see it, it doesn''t mean that other people can''t see it. When he finds a suitable time, he may let Zhuge Youlong and others try to observe the river map to see if there is any gain.


    "Is this the legendary He Tu? It looks quite ordinary. Brother Huang, you haven''t been fooled by that exhibitionist, have you?"


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking curiously when he saw Huang Chang holding the river map tightly and saying nothing.


    He stood behind Huang Chang before and watched Huang Chang take the river map and open it with his own eyes. At the same time, he also saw the patterns on the river map, but the dragon horse map and the various lines and black and white dots on the dragon horse map were different from him. The eyes looked almost irregular, and even made him dizzy, but other than that, there was no other abnormality.


    Because of this, he even had some doubts in his heart whether this seemingly ordinary river map without any energy fluctuations was a fake.


    "ordinary?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then handed the river map to Zhuge Youlong, and said, "Look carefully."


    "good!"


    Zhuge Youlong also wanted to know what is so magical about this river map, it can even be compared with the 20% dragon veins and two pieces of Pangu ax fragments in the capital, so when he heard what Huang Chang said, he also took the river map, Open it up and take a closer look.


    "It''s nothing, I still don''t see anything strange. At most, the pattern is too fancy, which makes me nod..."


    After a while, Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly, as if he didn''t see any mystery from the river map, but just when he was about to put down the river map and complain a few words, his whole body trembled suddenly, his voice stopped abruptly, and the whole People seem to have fallen into some kind of absent-minded state.


    "There are dragons?!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong suddenly sluggish, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    "ah!"


    But before Huang Chang made any follow-up actions, Zhuge Youlong still seemed to wake up from a big dream. He suddenly exclaimed, stepped back a few steps, and loosened his right hand, and the river map also fell to the ground.


    "Fuck, fuck, fuck!"


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have seen something that shocked him, his face was a little pale, sweating profusely, and he said to Huang Chang, "This thing is too exciting. Brother, it¡¯s really immersive, do you know what I saw?¡±


    "I saw a lot of monsters fighting with a group of naked exhibitionists. It was so exciting!"


    While talking, Zhuge Youlong wiped the sweat from his forehead, shook his head at the same time, and said: "This picture is so realistic, I can even feel the energy fluctuations and the intensity of the battle between those mythical beasts and giants." Shock... I almost thought I was going to die!"


    "A battle between a mythical beast and a naked giant?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Could it be the scene of the Lich War? Could it be... everyone''s understanding of the river map is different?"


    When he comprehended the river map, what he saw was the scene of Pangu creating the world, then fighting the innate demon gods, and finally transforming into the prehistoric world to create all things, which was completely different from the battle of liches that Zhuge Youlong saw.


    It seems that the picture presented by this river map may have something to do with the background and skills of each viewer. For example, he practiced the nine-character mantra, possessed the power of yin and yang life and death, and initially grasped the essence of Pangu''s ax to open the sky, and created his own "lore" move, so he was able to see the scene of Pangu opening the world and fighting the innate demon god.


    Zhuge Youlong, on the other hand, embraces the favor of the five holy spirits, and walks the path of beast taming and human-beast integration. Perhaps it is because of this that he saw the scene of the Lich War, so that he can better Feel the power that these ancient mythical beasts and monsters can show in battle.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more curious, then picked up the river map thrown by Zhuge Youlong, handed it to Xia Die beside him, and said, "Xiao Die, try it."


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die was also very curious about the power of this river map, which made Huang Shang pay so much attention to it, and made Zhuge Youlong turn pale with fright, so he also took the river map and observed it carefully.


    Unlike Zhuge Youlong who was startled and startled, Xia Die was very quiet when viewing the picture, but after a while, her breathing suddenly became chaotic, and her whole body trembled slightly, as if she had fallen into a special state.


    It wasn''t until more than ten seconds later that Xia Die suddenly grasped the river map in his hand as if he had just woken up from a dream. At the same time, bright seven-color brilliance erupted from his body, vaguely turning into a rushing colorful river, stretching across the sky and the earth. , Looking at the trend of ancient and modern times.


    But in the next moment, the seven-color brilliance and the river condensed by the brilliance suddenly shrank and returned to Xia Die''s body, and Xia Die''s face turned pale suddenly, and he gasped for breath, as if he had just experienced some kind of violent fight Same.


    "Brother Huang...this picture is so evil."


    At this moment, Xia Die, who came back to her senses, seemed to regard the river map in her hand as a hot potato, and immediately handed it back to Huang Chang, and said with a pale face: "Just now, I feel like I have become A worm like before, wandering in the long river of time, sucking the power of time, almost merged with time, but later sucked more and more time power, and the various time fragments brought by those power of time also began to disappear. It keeps adding up, and finally there are countless pictures in my mind, which almost didn''t drive me crazy."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die also glanced at the river map in Huang Chang''s hand with lingering fear, and said: "If I didn''t wake up suddenly at the last moment, I even doubt that I would sink into the endless river of time forever... This feeling , It''s really terrible!"


    PS: The second update is here, and it will be updated tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 2964

    "As expected..."


    After listening to Xia Die''s description, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It seems that he guessed right, this river map indeed evolves different "fantasies" according to the different skills of the viewer, so that the viewer can observe and gain something from it.


    It''s just that how much you can see and how much you can absorb depends on each person''s aptitude and understanding.


    In addition, when viewing the river map, the viewer''s spirit will also be greatly impacted, which will form a great burden on the viewer. Even Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong, who are outstanding in the epic realm After watching the river map, they all received such a big impact. It is conceivable that if they were replaced by other people, they might not be able to withstand the impact and pressure brought by the illusion of the river map.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took another look at Luo Xiang, but in the end he shook his head, put away the river map, and gave up the idea of ??showing the river map to Luo Xiang.


    Now, Fallen has finally managed to stabilize the injury of the soul by taking ginseng fruit, and it is only a temporary solution, not a permanent cure. Just in case it''s better to be on the safe side.


    "Brother Huang, now that the troubles in Shangdu and Beijing have been resolved, where shall we go next?"


    Rubbing his still swollen head, Zhuge Youlong, who looked a little better, couldn''t help but ask Huang Chang.


    "Now that the trivial matters are basically dealt with, it''s time to make some preparations for going to Easter Island to save Yurou."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "But before that, let''s go to the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor to pick up Baili, and then take him to Country M."


    "Go to country M?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die''s expressions all changed: "Are you still going?"


    You must know that they made a big fuss in Gotham City last time, and they also took away the World Tree fragments, which offended many forces. Now if they go to country M again, once their identities are exposed, I don¡¯t know how much trouble they will cause. .


    More importantly, Huang Chang is now a Daoist, and he took away the World Tree fragments from the Holy See before. Whether it is the Holy See, Olympus, or the protoss of Asgard, they all formed a relationship with Huang Chang. After losing a great enmity, going to the west rashly under such circumstances is undoubtedly like entering a tiger''s den, and a little carelessness will lead to catastrophe.


    "Baili''s arm was cut off by Gongsun Yu with the Rahu spear. Unless there is Nuwa stone to help, the broken arm cannot be regenerated. Although there are many ways to temporarily create a usable arm for him, but if you do that More or less there will be some side effects, so I want to go to Gotham, ask Stark and the others to help Baili make a vibrating gold arm and use it first."


    Huang Chang also knew that going to the west this time would be risky, but Baili Mingyu''s arm was broken because of him, so he had to find a way to get Baili Mingyu''s arm first, otherwise he would really feel uneasy.


    And after much deliberation, only Zhenjin Arm is the most suitable for Baili Mingyu''s current situation, and it won''t leave any side effects.


    In addition to helping Baili Mingyu find a Zhenjin arm, he went to Country M to find two people.


    One is Constantine and the other is Freddy.


    According to the latest information from the Daomen, someone saw Constantine and Freddy in country M in the past two days.


    He came to Constantine in order to retrieve the "lucky spirit" broad-eared fox that was taken away by Constantine. Hengtong, as long as he finds the wide-eared fox, his luck will definitely rise to a higher level. At that time, even if he goes to Easter Island to save people, he will be more confident.


    And as for Freddy...


    He wanted to use Freddy''s power to go to the Vatican again, and even find a chance to meet those mysterious fallen angels.


    After all, the black rapier and the terrifying sword light that disappeared into his sea of ??consciousness, but saved him many times at critical moments, were always a thorn in his heart, and he would have nothing to do every day he didn''t figure out the truth of the matter. peace of mind.


    And among the people he knew, Freddy seemed to be the only one who was an enemy of the Holy See and had a way to sneak into the Vatican without being discovered.


    It''s just that Constantine and Freddy are by no means easy to deal with. It is extremely dangerous and difficult to seize the beast from them, or join hands with them to enter the Holy See. Even Huang Chang himself is not too serious. Big sure, can only give it a try.


    ...


    As it was about Baili Mingyu''s arm, Zhuge Youlong and the others naturally had no objection. So soon, they took Kong Xuan to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, and brought back Baili Mingyu who had been retreating in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    On the way, Emperor Yan and Huang also congratulated Huang Shang on Huang Shang''s appointment as Taoist. The Second Emperor was still digesting the power of the elixir after taking the Jiuzhuan Butian Pill, trying to improve his cultivation, so they didn''t chat for too long, and they left the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor with Baili Mingyu.


    After leaving Yandi Mausoleum, Baili Mingyu, Zhuge Youlong and others who hadn''t seen each other for a long time also chatted for a long time, but when they talked about Liu Xin, they were inevitably a little depressed. I didn''t expect that Liu Xin would end up like this, and even be made alive. The so-called devil, like a puppet, is worse than death.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang made a move to save him in time, and finally prevented this tragedy.


    In this way, Huang Chang and others rushed to their next destination - Fengdu City by Kong Xuan while reminiscing about the old days.


    Although with Huang Chang''s current strength, if he fully urges the power of the World Tree and the Space Gem, he can still lead Zhuge Youlong and others across the ocean to country M, but this will consume too much, and secondly, it will cause extreme damage. The big movement may even be discovered by the gods of Asgard, which will cause a lot of unnecessary troubles, so they finally decided to take the old road and head west from the Resurrection Cliff.


    In this way, although it is necessary to go to Fengdu halfway, it saves time and effort, and there is not much movement.


    In addition, the three sages had already helped Huang Chang to hoodwink the secrets. Even the three Goddesses of Fate could hardly catch Huang Chang and the others, so as long as they were careful, they shouldn''t attract too many people''s attention.


    ...


    With Kong Xuan''s speed, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang to return to Fengdu again.


    With Huang Chang''s current status, Fengdu City will naturally open the door to them. It''s just that after the previous battle of Blood Prison and Youquan, Yama of the Ten Palaces was severely injured by Constantine, and he is still in retreat to recuperate, so this time it was still the two men who were black and white and Wuchang and Zhong Kui received Huang Shang and others together. .


    After learning that Huang Chang and the others were going to the west through the Cliff of Resurrection, Zhong Kui and the others led them directly to Cliff of Resurrection without any hesitation.


    This is also the first time that Huang Chang and others have returned to the cliff of resurgence after several months.

 Chapter 2965

    "I didn''t expect that after such a long time, we would come back again..."


    Looking at the Resurrection Cliff standing above the endless abyss in front of them, Huang Chang and the others felt as if they were in another world.


    Back then, they had offended the eight ancient capitals because of Fengdu¡¯s seizure of treasures, and they had almost no place to stay in China. With a series of things after that...


    Now, although it has only been a few months, too many things have happened in it, and too many changes have taken place in them. Before, they were forced to leave their hometown just by letting out some rumors Now it is difficult for the eight ancient capitals to pose a threat to them. Among them, the most powerful capital has bowed its head in front of them since then. Chang between a year.


    Looking back on everything that happened in it now, it really makes people feel a lot.


    "I heard that you guys had a lot of fun going to the west. I haven''t been abroad yet. This time I really have to see and see."


    Due to being severely injured in Feng Duobao, Baili Mingyu missed the opportunity to go to the West with Huang Shang and others last time, and because of this, he, who has already learned about the wonderful world of the West from Huang Shang, is also itchy now Unbearable, even the pain of the broken arm seems to have been forgotten.


    After all, Baili Mingyu is a young man, and he has been looking forward to all kinds of things in Marvel for a long time. Now that he knows that he can meet many heroes and villains in Marvel, and even get a vibrating gold arm, the expectation in his heart can be imagined.


    And Huang Chang agreed to help him get a vibrating gold arm of the Winter Soldier, which looks super handsome!


    "The current M country...heh..."


    Looking at Baili Mingyu''s expectant expression, Huang Chang shook his head.


    Because of the competition for the world tree fragments, they and various forces and powerful people almost messed up Gotham City, and also caused a series of changes, even the clown died, and Batman became a man of laughter. bat, and turned Superman into a puppet.


    Then they pat their butts and leave, but they left a super mess in Gotham City.


    According to some information obtained by Huang Chang from Daomen, the current country M is completely in chaos. Gotham City, which was originally ruled by superheroes and super villains, is the largest and strongest gathering place in country M. World War I was completely torn apart, superheroes and super villains from all walks of life were dying and walking, and Gotham City had also become a restricted area and chaotic place in M, and the one who dominated this broken city was none other than Huang Chang and others witnessed the birth of a terrifying existence¡ªthe Laughing Bat!


    This guy did not die in the unprecedented melee, and survived with the help of the superman puppet, and then used the "clown virus" to infect and control many superheroes and supervillains. Tan City established his own order.


    And due to the terrible strength of the Laughing Bat plus Superman, and the terrifying powerhouses infected by the Laughing Bat, the Avengers led by Tony Stark and the US team, and the X-Men headed by the professor, and The Brotherhood of Mutants headed by Magneto, the Justice League that was almost wiped out, and the "Kama Taj" headed by the Ancient One and Doctor Strange are now building new gathering places in various parts of M country. , and the Alliance against the terrible King of Gotham City.


    Even Ultron, the Autobots, Skynet, and many other villains who were previously supervillains have now joined this alliance.


    After all, no one wants to be controlled by the Laughing Bat''s clown virus, and then be transformed into a horrible monster that has no reason, only knows killing and fighting, and is immersed in endless madness.


    Under such circumstances, the country M today is definitely not as good as Baili Mingyu imagined...


    But Huang Chang didn''t want to pour cold water on Baili Mingyu, so he just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Afterwards, everyone stepped into the void, shattered the void under the guidance of the power of Resurrection Cliff, escaped into the space channel, and disappeared.


    Country M, Gotham, here we come!


    ...


    "The heaven and earth are in disorder. It seems that Wuxiang has left Huaxia and headed to the west."


    "Since this is the case, it seems that I, as a teacher, have to make a move."


    Almost at the same time when Huang Chang and others left Huaxia from Huanhun Cliff, shattered the void, and headed to the west, somewhere in the void, in the Taoist temple, the old Taoist with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and the sky was as vast and deep as the starry sky. A bright light flashed in his eyes.


    In the next moment, there was no movement of this Taoist, and the figure of Taoist Taishang appeared directly above the surging river of fate that runs through the past, modern and future.


    And at the side of the Supreme Saint, wearing a blue Taoist robe and carrying a long sword, the young, handsome and suave Master Tongtian, whose temperament is as sharp as a sword, and the gray Taoist robe, who looks like a middle-aged man, looks The serious Yuanshi Tianzun also appeared almost at the same time.


    Three Taoist saints actually gathered above this river of fate at this moment!


    Crash!


    As if influenced by the aura of the three saints, the already turbulent River of Destiny suddenly exploded into endless waves, and the seven-colored river rose into the sky like a tsunami.


    And in the river rising up into the sky, there are a large number of things that are the same color as the river water, like branches, sweeping towards the three Taoist saints with a large amount of river water at an astonishing speed.


    "It''s this trick again, cut it, won''t you come up with new tricks?"


    Seeing the river sweeping in with endless momentum and the branches hidden behind the river, the most impatient Master Tongtian curled his lips, and seeing no movement from him, the long sword behind his back suddenly unsheathed, and then With a sudden swipe in the void, with endless sword energy, it actually tore up those rivers and branches in an instant, making the world clear.


    "You three old guys actually showed up here at the same time. It seems that you want to disturb the secrets, stir up the river of fate, and contain us by the way?"


    "What is it that deserves your attention?"


    "Or is it that you are simply itchy and want to fight us?"


    ...


    As the master of Tongtian broke through the waves with his sword, the turbulent river of fate in the distance suddenly burst into bright light. In the light, there was an indescribably large seven-color tree that seemed to link the entire sky and was rooted in the sum of fate. rise slowly.


    And under the big tree, three blurry figures shining with seven colors of light gradually solidified.


    This is the three goddesses of fate of the Olympus Protoss and the legendary tree of fate!


    Feeling the aura of the three Taoist saints, the three saints of the Olympus Protoss also appeared!


    And with the appearance of the three goddesses of fate. Three completely different voices also sounded one after another, and at the same time, the river of fate became more violent and violent under the confrontation of the strength and aura of the six saints!

 Chapter 2966

    Maybe it''s because Fengdu has become a ghost country, and its power is far greater than before, or maybe it''s because no one interfered with the plot this time. In short, the process of Huang Shang and others going to the west this time can be said to be extremely calm, without any twists and turns, they crossed layers layers of void, and then arrived in the west.


    To be precise, he arrived in country M.


    "Heh, accidents happen every time you teleport or go on a long journey, but this time it went so smoothly... It''s really a bit unaccustomed."


    Looking at the peaceful mountains and forests around him, Zhuge Youlong scratched his head, and smiled at Baili Mingyu, who had a broken arm beside him: "I remember that we were plotted by someone on the way to the West last time, and then we came to "Death God" The trip to "Here Comes" is exciting."


    "Isn''t it better to go smoothly? Don''t forget how miserable we were made that time."


    Huang Chang rubbed Zhuge Youlong''s head, messing up his long hair, then seemed to notice something, looked into the distance, a flash of fire flashed in his eyes: "This really means that trouble is coming soon! ..."


    Zizizi!


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang''s words fell, the void in front of them suddenly shone with dazzling golden-red light, as if someone was welding this space with an electric welder!


    Afterwards, the dazzling golden-red light quickly turned into a circular space channel, and a figure also jumped out of it, suspended in mid-air, looking down at Huang Chang and the others.


    Strange clothes, red cloak, slightly raised mustache, and the iconic long face, this is the person in charge of "Kama Taj", a large gathering place in country M, who has dealt with Huang Shang and others before¡ª ¡ªDoctor Strange.


    "This is really... a familiar picture."


    Looking at Doctor Strange who cut through the void and blocked in front of everyone, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    I think they were also discovered and stopped by Doctor Strange when they first came to country M, and the two sides had a contest, but they didn''t expect it to be the same this time.


    "Is it you?"


    Unlike Huang Chang''s smiling face, seeing Huang Chang and the others at this moment, Doctor Strange''s expression suddenly changed, his pupils shrank even more, and he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He sensed the spatial fluctuations that erupted here, so he came to check the situation, but he didn''t expect to run into Huang Chang and others.


    Recalling the last time he fought against Huang Shang and others, and what Huang Shang and others did in Gotham City, Doctor Strange''s expression stiffened a little, and he felt a strong sense of tension and ominousness in his heart.


    These guys are real disaster stars. They turned England upside down when they were in England, and then they came to M country and almost destroyed Gotham City. According to the information received recently, these people seem to have gone A trip to the R book, and then the R book almost wiped out the whole country...


    He was a little lucky when he got the news. Fortunately, these catastrophes left early and only destroyed one Gotham, not the entire M country.


    I didn''t expect them to come back again!


    Thinking of this, Doctor Strange couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and asked: "Isn''t it enough for you to destroy Gotham last time? Why are you here again this time? Are you going to destroy country M like you destroyed R?" Is it ruined?"


    "..."


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Huang Chang was also speechless for a while.


    He can understand why Doctor Strange is so angry and fearful. After all, when they first came to Country M, Doctor Strange got inspiration from Dr. Manhattan, trying to prevent them from entering the country and avoid disasters, but in the end they were defeated by them. There is nothing you can do to prevent this from happening.


    Although it is not entirely their fault that Gotham was destroyed in the end, it is also inseparable from them. Now that they reappeared in country M, especially after the destruction of R, it is understandable that Doctor Strange would be so fearful and nervous.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang wasn''t very angry. After all, he was a half fan of Doctor Strange, so he smiled and said, "Strange, don''t be nervous, we came here with no malice..."


    "That''s what you said last time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Doctor Strange clenched his fists and said, "What''s the result?"


    "Don''t blame us all, okay?"


    Seeing Doctor Strange''s performance, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but said: "The cause of Gotham''s upheaval is the fragments of the World Tree, not us. Even without us, everything that should have happened will still happen, and the result will even be worse !"


    "Okay, Xiaolong, there''s no need to engage in such meaningless disputes!"


    Huang Chang stopped Zhuge Youlong from arguing with Doctor Strange, and then said to Doctor Strange with a serious expression: "The incident in Gotham is indeed related to us, but the disaster was not caused by us, you should be very clear about that." .¡±


    "We came to Country M this time with goodwill. I hope you don''t turn this goodwill into hostility."


    "You are the guardian of country M, your responsibility should be to protect country M, not to bring disaster to country M, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang didn''t say any more, just looked at Doctor Strange quietly, his eyes were as calm as the sea, but as deep as the sea.


    "..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s calm and deep gaze, Doctor Strange suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of oppression, even when he faced the Laughing Bat before, he had never felt such terrible pressure.


    He is a mage, and his perception is far sharper than that of ordinary powerhouses of the same level. Because of this, even if Huang Chang didn''t make a move at this moment, or even didn''t emit any terrifying aura, he still vaguely sensed the terrifying power behind Huang Chang''s calm gaze. .


    That is a power that has completely surpassed him and made him invincible!


    It was precisely because he felt this terrifying power and the pressure it brought, Doctor Strange fell silent for a while, clenched his fist several times, and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he seemed to lose his strength, and let go of his fist, a thin layer of sweat oozed from his forehead, and his face turned pale at the same time: "I''m sorry, I was too impulsive, what did you say?" Wrong, the disaster in Gotham was not caused by you, I shouldn''t attribute all the responsibilities to you..."


    "Now... I think we can have a good talk."


    The power emanating from Huang Chang''s body was really terrifying. The last time he faced Huang Chang, he dared to fight Huang Chang fiercely, but this time he found that he didn''t even have the courage to make a move.


    Of course, this is not because he is too weak. In fact, even looking at the entire M country, he has already broken through the epic realm, and he is proficient in various spells. He is also considered a first-class strongman, which is even enough to make him proud , but this power is so small in front of the man who once defeated him...


    As Huang Chang said, he is a smart man, he understood the threat in Huang Chang''s words just now, and he also understood what choice he should make.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2967

    Doctor Strange is a smart person, so when he realized that he could not fight against Huang Shang and others, he chose to "cooperate" with Huang Shang and others. No matter why these people came, it is best to meet their requirements as soon as possible , and then let them leave country M.


    Besides, there is another reason.


    After all, judging from the terrifying power he felt from Huang Chang, not to mention him, there are probably few people in the entire M country who can match Huang Chang. strength to accomplish things that he could not accomplish.


    So after making a decision, Doctor Strange waved his hand and covered the entire area.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, a tea table and a complete set of tea sets appeared in front of them.


    "It will be more convenient to talk here. Now the sky is full of Stark''s drones, and it is easy to be spotted by them when talking outside."


    Doctor Strange''s small spells are sometimes very useful, and I don''t see how he moves. The teacups in front of everyone are filled with fragrant tea, and Doctor Strange himself took a cup of tea, took a sip, and stabilized himself Then he said, "You are all well-known figures in the bat host. Once Tony Stark''s drone finds you, the Laughing Bat will definitely not let you go."


    "Tony Stark?"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment: "Didn''t the Avengers establish a gathering place and help each other with other gathering places? How did he fall into the hands of the Laughing Bat?"


    "The Avengers...there''s no Avengers anymore."


    Mentioning this matter, Doctor Strange''s mood dropped, and his voice became low: "Tony Stark is too courageous, he actually thought of sneaking into the Bat Base when the Laughing Bat left Gotham City, and went to The bat base stole information, trying to find a way to crack the clown virus and save everyone from the bat mainframe... but he failed, and fell into the hands of the laughing bat, becoming a puppet of the laughing bat."


    "Not only that, the Laughing Bat also used Tony to break through the Avengers Alliance, and even destroyed the entire gathering place..."


    Speaking of this, Doctor Strange''s eyes turned slightly red: "Not only them, but even Teacher Gu Yi and I who were at the gathering place at that time were also left behind. If Teacher Gu Yi hadn''t taken the time gem from me , and sacrifice my own life, and use all my strength to activate the power of the time gem to temporarily trap the Laughing Bat, I am afraid that I will also fall into the hands of the Laughing Bat..."


    "Ancient Master is dead?"


    "Both the Time Stone and the Avengers fell into the hands of the Laughing Bat?"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    You must know that those who can create a vibrating gold arm are estimated to be only Wakanda and Iron Man in the entire M country, but now that Iron Man and the others have fallen into the hands of the Laughing Bat, how can he do it? To help Baili Mingyu find Zhenjin''s arm?


    What''s more, now that the Laughing Bat has obtained the Time Stone, this terrifying existence is even more difficult to defeat under such circumstances!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s brows were also furrowed, and he asked in a deep voice, "Is the Laughing Bat so strong? Even all of you can''t beat him? Not even Doctor Manhattan?"


    You must know that because of the large number of fans and the overwhelming power of faith, the superheroes of M country are not weak, and there are even almost invincible existences in anime like Dr. Manhattan. Although the Laughing Bat is powerful, but before In the battle in Gotham City, the Laughing Bat didn''t show the kind of strength that can really suppress everything. How come it''s only been a few months, and things have turned into what they are now?


    "The Laughing Bat''s growth rate is too fast, and even now he has the ability to modify reality to a certain extent. In addition, he used the clown virus to control many strong people as puppets while taking advantage of the melee in Gotham, so we It is indeed not his opponent."


    Doctor Strange shook his head and sighed: "As for Doctor Manhattan... Although his strength is bottomless, as his strength becomes stronger, his humanity becomes weaker and weaker. Today, he is not so much an individual. , it is better to say that it is a god without emotion, and even disappeared in his own palace a long time ago, and we have completely lost contact with him."


    "Not only Dr. Manhattan, but also Wanda. In the previous battle in Gotham, Vision was assassinated, the Soul Gem was taken away, Wanda was stimulated out of control, and seized part of the dragon veins of country M with powerful mana. Power, formed a small country of its own, isolated from the outside world..."


    "In addition, there are still some strong people missing mysteriously. With our current strength alone, we are no match for the Laughing Bat at all."


    Having said that, Doctor Strange shook his head, and said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that the Laughing Bat spends most of his time in Gotham City enjoying the chaos, we might not be able to survive until now."


    "Has the situation gotten so bad?"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly: "Have you never tried to seek help from other forces? Such as the Holy See or Asgard? Isn''t Thor also a member of the Avengers?"


    "We have tried to ask for help, but no one is willing to fight to the death with the powerful Laughing Bat for a country M that is in chaos and has lost its value."


    Doctor Strange clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice: "Perhaps in the eyes of these forces, a chaotic and disorderly country M is more in line with their interests than a stable and powerful country M."


    "This time... I''m in trouble."


    Huang Chang frowned even more when he heard the words. He certainly wanted to get a vibrating gold arm for Baili Mingyu, and even the time gem in the hands of the Laughing Bat, but these two things alone were not worth it. Fight to the death with such a dangerous laughing bat.


    And don''t forget, the Laughing Bat still has so many strong people under control, even Superman is among them!


    This is definitely a terrifying force that is extremely powerful, even enough to destroy any ancient capital!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    It seems that the matter about Zhenjin''s arm can only be postponed temporarily, he can''t risk everyone''s life for an arm.


    Maybe... there may be other ways.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, changed the subject, and asked Doctor Strange, "Doctor, may I ask, do you have any news about Constantine and Freddy?"


    "Can you help me find these two people?"


    Since the Zhenjin arm was temporarily unavailable, he could only find the whereabouts of Constantine and Freddy first.

 Chapter 2968

    If there is anyone in country M who is most likely to find Constantine and Freddy, then this person is definitely Doctor Strange.


    After all, Doctor Strange not only has keen perception, but also has all kinds of magical spells in his hands. He is also very good at dealing with people like Constantine and Freddy. In this case, it is impossible for him to not have information about these two people. .


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Shang mention these two names, Doctor Strange''s expression changed, and his brows frowned even tighter.


    "What are you looking for them for?"


    Speaking of Constantine and Freddy, Doctor Strange''s eyes were full of fear and resistance, and he even clenched his fists subconsciously, as if he had suffered at the hands of these two guys.


    "Konstantin stole something from me, I''m going to find him to get it back."


    "As for Freddy...I want him to do something for me."


    Seeing the change in Doctor Strange''s expression, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said, "Don''t worry, these matters have nothing to do with Country M, and I won''t cause you any trouble. The sooner I can find them, the better I will be." How about leaving here early?"


    "It''s not difficult to find Freddy. He is a dream demon, a nightmare. Just enter the deep dream world and keep calling his name, and he will sense your call and appear in front of you."


    "But doing so is very dangerous, because Freddy is almost invincible in the dream, even if he is as strong as you, he may not be his opponent in the dream."


    After thinking for a while, Doctor Strange said: "As for Constantine, this man is too mysterious, too cunning, and his whereabouts are erratic, no one can find him... After all, if he can be found so easily, I''m afraid he will be found sooner or later." Just don¡¯t tear those opponents or former partners who hated him into pieces.¡±


    Speaking of this, Doctor Strange paused for a while, and then continued: "But I heard that Constantine has a mysterious house, which is his real base camp. As long as you can find the mysterious house, you may be able to pass through the mysterious house." Find Constantine."


    "Constantine''s Mystery House?"


    Hearing Doctor Strange''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Do you have any specific clues about the mysterious house?"


    "Konstantin once showed his mysterious house in front of some people. According to the information obtained now, the mysterious house is free from space or even time, or is a special existence in the intersection of the two. He doesn''t exist anywhere in the world, but he can be everywhere."


    Doctor Strange said all the clues he knew: "Satan tried to find the mystery room before, but it seemed to fail at the last moment, but he must know more clues than me, maybe you can ask him."


    "What a troublesome guy..."


    Hearing that he actually wanted to go to Satan for clues, Huang Chang felt even more headache.


    It seems that Constantine is really difficult to deal with, but also, the guy who can make him and the heart demon, even Satan and Yuanshi Tianma, be deflated one after another, how can they be found so easily.


    Forget it, let''s talk to Freddy first.


    "I see, thank you doctor, since this is the case, let''s take a step first."


    After learning the information he wanted from Doctor Strange, Huang Chang nodded, and waved his hand without talking nonsense.


    Click!


    The next moment, with the sound of broken glass, countless cracks appeared in the mirror space created by Doctor Strange. Although these cracks recovered quickly in the next moment, as if nothing had happened, when these cracks The moment he recovered, Huang Chang and the others who were in front of him had disappeared like phantoms.


    Now that he has decided to go to the dream world to meet Freddy, Huang Chang will naturally not do so in the mirror space of Doctor Strange. After all, no matter how cooperative Doctor Strange seems to be now, he has to be careful if this guy will suddenly turn his back .


    "This guy... is getting more and more terrifying!"


    Seeing this scene, Doctor Strange''s pupils shrank slightly, then he rubbed his aching head, and sighed long: "I hope their arrival this time won''t bring disaster to this land again...there is already Can''t bear any more misfortunes."


    Although he had keenly felt the threat and oppression brought by Huang Chang before, he didn''t have an intuitive feeling for how strong Huang Chang was, until now he saw Huang Chang leaving as easily as a stroll His mirror image space is enough to trap many strong people of the same level to death, and he didn''t even notice how the other party left. Only then did he truly realize Huang Chang''s horror.


    Thinking of this, Doctor Strange felt a little bit of luck and fear in addition to his worries and apprehensions about country M.


    Fortunately, he didn''t fight Huang Chang just now, otherwise, if he really angered this guy, he might bring a real disaster to country M!


    ...


    After leaving the mirror space of Doctor Strange, Huang Chang took Zhuge Youlong and others to the ruins of a city, and found a relatively complete room, and asked Zhuge Youlong and others to protect him, preparing to enter the dream world Go find Freddy.


    But before that, he returned to his own domain first, and came to the top of the seal of the innate five elements formation.


    "Yo, why did you come back so soon?"


    The moment Huang Chang appeared above the seal, the voice of the second personality also came from under the seal: "What''s the matter, figured it out, decided to let me out to help you?"


    "I''m here to ask you a question."


    Of course, Huang Chang would not easily release the second personality from the seal, so he ignored the second personality''s words, but asked straight to the point: "I remember that day when the incarnation of the demon tried to take me away, you were killed by that demon. When you want to erode, it seems to be asking Freddy and Constantine to help you?"


    "They were by your side at that time?"


    "What are you and the two of them planning?"


    "Also, tell me how to find Freddy and Constantine!"


    Of course, Huang Chang will not forget what happened that day, but he will not completely believe the words of the second personality, so he will first come to country M to investigate some relevant information, and then compare it with what the second personality said confirmed.


    "Why should I tell you? You won''t let me out."


    Seeing that Huang Chang asked for something from himself, the second personality suddenly got excited: "Why don''t you let me out, and I''ll help you find the two of them?"


    "No, you just need to answer these few questions for me."


    "As for why are you telling me?"


    "The answer is very simple. You have two choices now. The first is to obediently tell me the answer I want."


    "The second..."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s mouth turned up, but he laughed, then looked at the void not far away, and said, "I invite Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!"


    "Amitabha!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a Buddha''s name sounded, and the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva appeared again in the void above the seal.


    "Damn, you actually did this trick again, you are too despicable!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang actually called out Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva again, the second personality immediately screamed: "Tell him back quickly, I get a headache just looking at the bald donkey, at worst I''ll tell you everything you want you!"


    He was terrified by the scriptures of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. If he was outside, he would have plenty of means to fight against him, but under this seal, most of his power was sealed, and he could not escape. The Bodhisattva is chanting scriptures in his ear, I''m afraid he will go crazy sooner or later!


    In desperation, he could only obediently cooperate with Huang Chang.


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 2969

    "Amitabha, the benefactor of the heart demon can know how to turn back after going astray, which is really a boundless merit."


    Seeing that the second personality was subdued, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva didn''t care about the title of the second personality, smiled, then disappeared, and returned to the lecture platform to chant scriptures and purify Huang Chang''s domain.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, just answer my question well."


    After Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva left, Huang Shang continued, "But you''d better not lie, otherwise, once I find out, you should know the consequences."


    "Understood, I''m afraid you can do it!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s threat, although the second personality was full of aggrieved hearts, he still replied obediently: "It was not I who found them, but Constantine who came to find me, and his purpose was very simple. I just want to use the power of me and Freddy to absorb the power of Yuanshi Tianmo for our own use."


    "According to what he said, he will go to the Blood Prison Youquan to rescue the Yuanshi Tianmo this time, and he will do a big job."


    "But Yuanshi Tianmo is too powerful. Constantine is worried that Yuanshi Tianma will directly overturn the table after getting out of trouble, not fulfill the agreement with him, or even directly control him, so just in case, he found me and Freddy, Let the three of us set up a game, so even if he rescues Yuanshi Tianmo and Yuanshi Tianmo wants to do something, we can use the power of the three of us to restrain Yuanshi Tianmo to a certain extent."


    "After all, according to his estimation, Daomen will definitely not let a Yuanshi Tianmo in its prime get out of trouble, so even if Yuanshi Tianmo gets out of trouble, his vitality will definitely be seriously injured. With the abilities of the three of us and the magic circle he arranged, Then Freddy and I can absorb the evil thoughts of Yuanshi Tianma, and then he can absorb the magic power of Yuanshi Tianma, so as to weaken Yuanshi Tianma and limit his power at the same time."


    "In this way, it will not only ensure his safety, but also ensure that Yuanshi Tianmo''s power will not be too strong, causing the whole situation to get out of control."


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of helplessness in the tone of the second personality: "But who knows that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and I was put on by you before the Yuanshi Tianmo got out of trouble, but fortunately we made preparations in advance , Immediately mobilized the formation, and with the power of me, Freddy and Constantine, the power of the three of us counterattacked the power transmitted by the incarnation of the demon, otherwise, I am afraid that I would have been taken away by the incarnation of the demon."


    "Then, it was Constantine who shot to save Yuanshi Tianma, but he never came back after he left. I don''t know whether he was killed by Yuanshi Tianma, or Yuanshi Tianma was too weak and didn''t need our power to go Deal with it."


    "And since Constantine didn''t come back again, Freddy and I finally devoured part of the power of the demon incarnation and gained something. In addition, we couldn''t trust each other, so we parted ways after that..."


    "You''re asking me where Freddy and Constantine are now, and I don''t know, but maybe I can help you find them."


    "But the premise of this...is that you let me out first!"


    After all, the second personality is still unwilling to be trapped in the seal built by the innate five elements formation forever, which is even more miserable than he was trapped in the field of Huangshang, so he also took the opportunity to put forward his own conditions at this moment.


    "It seems that Konstantin is really thoughtful in doing things, and he has arranged so many backhands..."


    After hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang frowned slightly, feeling a little more afraid of Constantine.


    Of course he knew why Constantine didn''t go back to find the second personality and Freddy. It was because of his shot and Constantine''s shady Yuanshi Tianmo, which caused Yuanshi Tianma to escape with only part of his strength, which was not enough. It poses a threat to Constantine, and in this case, Constantine naturally doesn''t need the second personality and Freddy as backhands.


    And being able to lay it out to such an extent, the links are intertwined, which shows how cunning and difficult this Constantine is.


    It is definitely not an easy task to take back Yunling from this guy.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said to the second personality: "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    "I''m not negotiating conditions with you, but I want to find Freddy and Constantine. I really can only do it by letting me go out first."


    The second personality didn''t talk nonsense at the moment, and said directly: "Freddie and I devoured the power of the incarnation of the demon together, so we also have a certain connection with each other. With my help, you can find him more easily. At the same time, many of his Means are useless to me, and you can deal with him better with me. After all, we are life and death now, so I can''t possibly harm you, right?"


    "As for Constantine..."


    Speaking of which, the second personality paused for a moment, and said: "This guy''s whereabouts are erratic, and it is almost impossible to find him, but at the beginning he set up a magic circle in his mysterious house to deal with Yuanshi Tianmo Yes, so I also know something about his mysterious house. I even left a magic thought hidden in the corner of his mysterious house while he was not paying attention. As long as you let me out, I might be able to perceive it with this magic thought. To the breath of the mysterious house, as long as you find the mysterious house at that time, you will definitely be able to find Constantine."


    "I know you don''t trust me. After all, I have a criminal record, but I can make an oath of hatred and hatred, and I will definitely cooperate with you. How about it?"


    "I really don''t want to stay in this damn place any longer!"


    In the end, there was even a hint of pleading in the tone of the second personality. It seemed that being trapped in this dark seal was indeed a very unbearable thing for him who was out of his mind.


    "I''ll think about it carefully."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said: "When I need you, I will let you out."


    After finishing speaking, he took a step forward and left the domain directly, completely ignoring the shouts and scoldings of the second personality under the seal because he failed to get out of trouble.


    "It seems that if you want to find Constantine, you really need to find his mysterious house first..."


    "But instead of releasing the second personality, I would rather cooperate with Satan first."


    Leaving the domain, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he said to Zhuge Youlong and the others beside him, "I''ll go to the Dream Realm to find Freddy first, and you guys help me protect the law!"


    "Okay, Brother Huang, be careful yourself!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang was going to the Dream Realm to meet Freddie, Zhuge Youlong and the others had a look of solemnity and worry on their faces, but they knew that in their state, even if they entered the Dream Realm, they might not be able to help them. When it comes to Huang Chang, it will become Huang Chang''s burden instead, so there is no nonsense, just nod and agree, and at the same time be fully on guard to prevent Huang Chang''s body from being attacked when his consciousness enters the dream world.


    After all, the current M country is too chaotic!


    "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on."


    Huang Chang nodded, then lay cross-legged on the ground, silently rehearsing the "Yi Meng Jing" in his heart, and then quickly fell into sleep.


    And his spiritual consciousness followed the dream and entered the deep and vast dream world that seemed to have no boundaries.


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2970

    The dream world is always shrouded in fog.


    But there are two types of mist covering dreams, one is white mist, which represents shallow dreams and sweet dreams, and the other is black mist, which represents deep dreams and nightmares.


    According to the power of the Yi Mengjing, Huang Chang quickly entered his consciousness into the dream world, but he did not go deep into the deep dream, but was in the white and shallow dream, and looked around.


    In this white mist, you can vaguely see many flashing pictures of streamers, as well as some various creatures condensed by the white mist, but these pictures and creatures are all scattered and changing from time to time, which seems very strange. eccentric.


    These pictures and creatures are all made up of some memory fragments, consciousness and spiritual power in the shallow dreams of human beings. Because they are too messy and have no negative power, they have no influence or harm on people.


    So shallow dreams are also the safest place in the dream world.


    Huang Chang was going to summon Freddy here. After all, the dream world was Freddy''s home field. Even though his strength had increased greatly, he still didn''t dare to underestimate Freddy, let alone Freddy and the second personality. It also devoured part of Yuanshi Tianmo''s power, and his strength must have been greatly improved. In this case, he had better be careful.


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath, recalling Freddy''s ugly face that had been burned by the fire in his mind, and at the same time began to call Freddy''s name: "Freddy!"


    Freddy!


    Freddy!


    Freddy!


    Huang Shang obviously called Freddy not very loudly, but these three words seemed to have some special power, and they began to echo quickly in the dream world, and became louder and louder. ,


    And as the entire dream world began to echo Freddy''s name, an inexplicable sense of depression and crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart instantly.


    The next moment, the white mist in front of him suddenly began to roll, as if something was about to come out of it.


    Finally, the white mist began to part, and a familiar figure in Huang Chang began to walk out of the separated white mist.


    However, what he saw was not the ugly ugly face he expected, but a beautiful face that haunted him in dreams.


    The classic beauty of the white oval face, the delicate facial features that seem to be a gift from the creator, the unique and charming smile on the face, and the eyes that are as bright as the starry sky and lingering with watery light...


    What appeared in front of his eyes was Yurou whom he had missed for a long time!


    Just like before, at this moment Yurou is wearing a well-fitting red cheongsam. His white and slender legs can be seen faintly at the slit of the cheongsam. At the same time, the cheongsam also outlines her perfect figure, matching her exquisite facial features, as if God spent all his energy in carving him, but it actually made her look so perfect.


    "Yurou..."


    Looking at the girl in front of him who haunted him and gave almost everything for him, Huang Chang''s heart trembled slightly, and complex emotions such as nostalgia and guilt flashed in his eyes.


    He didn''t say anything, just quietly looked at the girl in front of him, and looked so seriously, as if he wanted to imprint this face deeply in his soul.


    It wasn''t until the girl walked towards him step by step, stretched out her hand towards his face, and was about to touch his face, that Huang Chang''s eyes returned to cold and stern, and then snorted coldly: "Freddy, don''t be here!" Playing such a trick in front of me, you will only annoy me!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang silently recited the mantra of Linzi in his heart, and an indescribable demonic power and killing intent erupted from him, sweeping away in all directions, and even stirred up the monsters in the entire world.


    boom!


    In an instant, under this terrifying aura, the white mist around Huang Chang instantly turned into a black mist, and at the same time, Yurou''s light-white fingers that had almost touched his face also turned into sharp edges that shone with a cold metal glow. Claw, then pulled back and retreated, Yurou''s appearance also changed into Freddy''s appearance in the process of retreating.


    That''s right, the one in front of him was not Yurou at all, but Freddy disguised as Yurou.


    If it were in the past, Huang Chang would be hard to see through these methods of Freddy''s, but now that Huang Chang has achieved great success in breaking the law, he can see through all falsehoods, and has the mantra to protect the soul, preventing foreign demons from invading, mere hallucinations can still affect not to him.


    The reason why he didn''t reveal it before was because he wanted to see more of Yurou''s appearance.


    However, although he saw through Freddy''s illusion and forced Freddy to retreat with the mantra, Huang Shang didn''t feel any complacency in his heart, instead his eyes became more serious.


    Because he suddenly discovered that at the moment Freddy was forced back by him, the shallow dreamland that was originally a vast expanse of whiteness suddenly became pitch black, and all the white mist instantly turned into black mist.


    In other words, he is not in the shallow dream at all, but in the deep dream, which is Freddy''s real home.


    He didn''t even realize that he was in a deep dream from the beginning, but was pulled into this deep dream by some means by Freddy.


    Sure enough, after three days of farewell, Freddy was treated with admiration. After such a long time, Freddy was even more difficult and terrifying than before.


    "Ahahahaha, my dear friend, long time no see."


    Being forced out of the prototype by Huang Shang, Freddy didn''t have any fear. Instead, he laughed loudly, and then took a deep breath on Huang Shang, showing a sickly obsessed expression: "Long time no see, you The fragrance from the soul is stronger... I really want to taste it."


    "Or, did you come here this time to bring some delicious snacks to your old friends?"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    Following Freddy''s familiar maniacal laughter, the surrounding black mist also began to crazily surge and boil, as if some hideous and terrifying monster was about to be born and culled out of it.


    But no matter how the black mist rolled and boiled, it still couldn''t get within ten meters of Huang Chang, as if Huang Chang had some terrible and powerful force resisting all of this.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Freddy, who was laughing wildly, shrank slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    This is not the first time he has dealt with Huang Chang, so he naturally knows how difficult this guy is, and now that Huang Chang dares to come to him in the dream, he probably has the confidence to retreat completely. Naturally, he didn''t dare to attack Huang Chang lightly, he only dared to use the power of this deep dream to test Huang Chang''s details.


    At this moment, the result of the trial has come out, that is, Huang Chang seems to be completely free from the power of this nightmare and fear.


    This guy has become even more difficult!


    "Freddie, we''re already so familiar, so there''s no need to talk nonsense, right?"


    Facing Freddy''s crazy behavior, Huang Chang still just looked at him solemnly, and then said lightly: "I came to you this time to ask you a question - what do you know about the treasures in the Vatican''s treasury? How much do you know about those fallen angels?"

 Chapter 2971

    "Those fallen angels from the Vatican''s treasury?"


    Speaking of those fallen angels, Freddy''s expression changed significantly, and he even frowned: "Why are you asking about those guys? They''re not easy to mess with."


    "I have some relationship with one of the fallen angels. I suspect that he has manipulated me, so I need to know their information. It is best to go to the Vatican treasury to see them again."


    Huang Chang didn''t hide his purpose, and said straight to the point: "I think only you can help us achieve this. As for the price to be paid for your help...you can bring it up, and I will try my best to do it."


    Although relying on the power of the world tree fragments and space gems in his hands, Huang Chang can also forcefully break into the Vatican and enter the treasure house, but doing so will make too much noise and will bring him great danger, so unless he is forced to , otherwise he would never take the risk of doing so.


    What''s more, since he was conspired by the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard last time and was sent to the R book, he has become a little more afraid of the World Tree and the Rainbow Bridge, and he is unwilling to entrust his life here easily. On top of a mere piece of debris.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you actually got involved with those guys. It seems that your luck is not very good."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed strangely: "Those guys are the biggest secret of the Holy See. No one knows their origins, and no one knows how strong they are. The only thing they know is that even if Even the Pope, and even the Lord, cannot command and control these fallen angels."


    "They can''t even destroy these fallen angels!"


    "The treasury of the Holy See is not so much a treasury as it is a huge cage. They use all the holy objects in the treasury, and even the power of the entire Vatican, to imprison those fallen angels... But the ridiculous thing is, no one I don¡¯t know if these so-called captivity are useful, whether those fallen angels are really trapped and unable to leave, or they have never thought of leaving at all..."


    Speaking of which, Freddie paused, and then continued: "If you really have a way to deal with those fallen angels, maybe the Holy See will award you a medal, hahahaha."


    "Even the Holy See can''t destroy and control it?"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He knew that those fallen angels were very strong, but he didn''t expect them to be so strong that even the entire Holy See couldn''t do anything about them.


    If what Freddy said is true, even if he can enter the treasure house of the Holy See, he may not be able to do anything to get those fallen angels.


    But if he didn''t solve the secret of the black rapier, and didn''t figure out why the fallen angel hid the rapier in his body, and even saved him repeatedly, this matter would be nailed to his heart forever. In his heart, he couldn''t be at peace.


    So he still decided to give it a try, even if it was just to communicate with these fallen angels, maybe there would be other gains.


    As for whether those fallen angels will harm him, this Huang Chang is not worried. After all, judging from the power and miraculousness displayed by the black rapier, if the fallen angel really wants to harm him, then he is afraid that he will Can''t resist.


    At least for now, that fallen angel should not attack him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If I want you to take me into the Holy See''s treasury to meet those fallen angels, what price will I have to pay?"


    "Are you really going? Tsk tsk tsk, how nice it is to give such a delicious soul to me, why can''t you think about it so much?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on meeting those fallen angels, Freddy shook his head with a strange smile, then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Not everyone can enter the treasure house of the Holy See, even if it is It is also very dangerous for me to take you in, if you really want me to take you there, then you can do one thing for me..."


    Having said that, Freddy grinned, his eyes gleaming with greed, excitement and cruelty: "That is to help me catch the Sleeping God of Olympus [Hupnos], and then let me go little by little Eat him up, hehehe, although his taste is not as delicious as yours, it is still a delicious meal."


    "God of sleep, Hypnos?!"


    Huang Shang frowned upon learning of Freddy''s request.


    He had dealt with Sleeping God Hypnos in the Blood Prison Spring before, and understood the strength of this Olympian god. But he couldn''t figure it out. With Freddy''s strength, even if he didn''t need to make a move, Hypnos might not be his opponent. If so, why did he make such a request?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also directly asked this question: "Although Hypnos is strong, he may not be your opponent, right? Why don''t you deal with him yourself?"


    "I think so too, but since I sneaked up on him once while he was escaping from the Blood Prison Spring last time, he has been hiding in the underworld of Olympus. I''m no match for Hades. .¡±


    Freddy shrugged his shoulders, and said: "And this guy is the god of sleep, he controls the power of sleep, many of my abilities are almost useless to him, as long as he is not willing, even I can''t pull him into mine." In a dream, so it depends on you."


    As a nightmare, Freddy has long coveted Hypnos, the god of sleep who masters the laws of sleep. After all, as long as he can swallow Hypnos, his ability to control dreams will become stronger, even He can become the unique and supreme overlord of the dream world. Even if he is as strong as Hades or even Zeus, he will be unable to deal with him in the dream world.


    It''s just that, as he said, in his current state, there is nothing he can do about Hypnos who is huddled in the underworld of Olympus, so he can only hope for Huang Chang.


    "This... I can''t do it."


    But after hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I can''t go to Olympus to die!"


    He is now a Taoist and one of the number one enemies of Olympus, not to mention that he has treasures such as the book of life and death on him. What is holding him is probably the siege of the gods, which is almost the same as sending him to death.


    "Since that''s the case, then come to me when you take down Hypnos."


    "But...you''d better hurry up."


    "As far as I know, the statues of fallen angels in the Vatican''s treasury have become more and more active and restless recently, ahahahahaha."


    Seeing that Huang Chang refused his request, Freddy didn''t force it either, but just smiled strangely, and then the laughter became louder and louder, and his figure also disappeared into the black mist.


    After all, he was still not sure of taking down Huang Chang, so he didn''t make a move and left. But as he said, unless Huang Chang helped him take down Hypnos, he would never take the risk of bringing Huang Chang into the treasure house of the Holy See.


    "This bastard..."


    Seeing Freddy leave, Huang Chang''s eyes sank, but he didn''t pursue or stop Freddy from leaving.


    After all, this is the dream world, and it is Freddy''s home field. Even if he has the protection of the mantra and the power of the Yimengjing to fight against Freddy, this is only for self-protection. If he wants to leave, he is afraid that it will be difficult for him to stay.


    Only in this way, his three purposes of coming to country M will almost come to naught.


    It seems that the next thing to do is to try to see if you can cooperate with Satan, and then find Constantine''s mysterious house, force this guy out, and take back Yunling from him.


    At least it''s not a waste of time.


    PS: The third update is here, I am so sleepy, continue to code!

 Chapter 2972

    After Freddy left, Huang Chang also left the dream world, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    "How is it, Brother Huang, are you all right?"


    Seeing Huang Chang regain consciousness and open his eyes, Zhuge Youlong and the others also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they are very confident in Huang Shang''s strength, they also understand how terrifying Freddy is. It is a dangerous thing to meet Freddy in the dream world after all, but now it seems that Huang Shang is not Nothing unexpected happened.


    "It''s okay, I met Freddy, but that guy won''t let the rabbit see the eagle, and he won''t cooperate with me easily."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "It seems that Freddy can''t count on it. If that''s the case, let''s put aside the affairs of the Holy See first, let''s look for Constantine first... and maybe that guy will have Ji Zelei''s whereabouts."


    If there is anyone in this world who can help Huang Chang find Ji Zelei, then apart from Sanqing, the most likely person is Constantine who arranged the teleportation array at the beginning. This guy has all kinds of weird tricks, and he doesn''t believe this guy. No mark will be left on them.


    So whether it is to find Ji Zelei or Yun Ling, he has to give it a try.


    And according to the information he got from Doctor Strange, if he wants to find Constantine, then maybe he can only go to Satan to collect some information first.


    Finding Satan is not difficult. After all, there are so many followers of Satan, and there are countless rituals to summon demons. Just find a crossroad to summon a demon, and then let the demon bring a message to Satan.


    With Huang Chang''s current status and strength, as long as Satan receives news from him, he will definitely come out to meet him.


    Just do what you said, and soon Huang Chang and others found a crossroads in the ruins of this broken city, and then found a mutated black cat nearby, beheaded it, and finally connected to the black cat. The cat bones and some other materials needed for the summoning ceremony were buried in the central area of ??the crossing, and the summoning began.


    Fortunately, country M and China have a time difference of almost twelve hours, so it is still dark in country M today, which is also convenient for them to call.


    Moreover, in the last days, demons are swarming, and summoning demons is much easier than before, so just as soon as Huang Shang and others opened their consciousness, a thick black mist began to diffuse from the central area of ??the intersection where they buried the summoning materials. , and then an evil aura also began to emerge from the black mist, and it became more and more intense and deeper.


    "Who is calling the great Barbatos, offer your soul, the great Barbatos will fulfill any wish for you... Fuck!"


    Soon, a figure wearing a cloak gradually condensed in the black mist, and finally turned into a human figure wearing a green hat and holding a bloody longbow. At the same time, a low and bewitching murmur sounded.


    But when the figure was almost completely condensed, the eyes appeared from the black mist, and after seeing Huang Chang and others, the pupils that were originally full of bloodthirsty and longing shrank suddenly as if seeing some terrible monster. And then exclaimed, the figure quickly shrank towards the depths of the black mist.


    Apparently the demon recognized Huang Chang and the others, so he wanted to slip away.


    It''s just that it''s all here, how can Huang Chang and others let him get away easily?


    Crash!


    The next moment, accompanied by a crisp sound of chain friction, two chains, one black and one white, shot out from the cuffs of the yellow clothes. The black chains turned into hook locks, directly locking the body of the demon figure. The lute bone, the white chain turned into a shackle, directly stuck his neck, hands and feet.


    Afterwards, with a light tug of Huang Chang''s right hand, he pulled the demon out of the mist and threw it heavily in front of them.


    "Huh? It seems that I caught a big fish!"


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, when the demon was pulled out of the mist by Huang Chang and fell in front of them, an astonishing aura emanated from the demon¡ªit turned out to be a Epic demons!


    And even today, when there are more and more powerful people in the epic realm, a demon in the epic realm can definitely be regarded as the top powerhouse among demons.


    "Barbatos...I remember."


    "The eighth-ranked demon god among Solomon''s Seventy-Two?"


    "And it is said that it is also a demon who represents wisdom and is good at treasure hunting?"


    Huang Chang''s memory is very good, and he quickly remembered the devil''s name from the devil''s attire and his previous titles, but then he laughed: "It seems that my luck is good..."


    His luck is indeed good. Barbatos is also a well-known existence among the seventy-two demon gods of Solomon. However, although this demon god is famous, he is famous for his wisdom and treasure hunting, and he is only good at long-distance warfare and summoning. , no wonder he took it down so easily.


    "You are Huang Chang? The Chinese man who killed Mamen and Duma...?"


    "Aren''t you in China, why did you appear in Country M?!"


    Huang Chang pierced through the lute bone with hook claws, and then was trapped by shackles. Barbatos''s power was almost blocked, but he didn''t care about the severe pain at the moment, but looked at Huang Chang in disbelief. His eyes were full of fear and horror.


    Everything that Huang Chang did in the Blood Prison and Youquan has almost spread throughout the demon world, and even made it to the top of the demon list. Now all the demons in the demon world know that there is a man named Huang Chang in Huaxia who personally killed him. Once Mamen and Duma meet this Chinese man, they must run away immediately, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    In addition, Huaxia has now become a forbidden zone for summoning contracts in the demon world. Even if someone casts a spell to summon demons in Huaxia, they will not get any response from the demons, lest they end up with Mamen and Duma.


    But Barbatos couldn''t imagine that the contract call he accepted in country M still fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    This is really bad luck!


    It was precisely because he knew how terrifying the yellow clothes were that at this moment Barbatos did not even dare to think of running away, apart from horror and fear.


    After all, he had already tried to escape just now, but was still easily caught by Huang Chang like a chicken cub, and in his current state, trying to escape again would be a dead end.


    "Looks like you know me..."


    Seeing Barbatos''s frightened appearance, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed: "Since you know me, then things will be easy. I want you to help me with something."


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2973

    "It''s my honor, Barbatos, to be able to help Master Huang Chang with his affairs!"


    Barbatos is obviously a smart devil. After realizing that he could not be the opponent of Huang Shang and others, and even had no hope of escaping, Barbatos'' handsome face immediately showed flattery and anger. With a flattering smile, he bowed deeply to Huang Chang, and then said: "In the demon world, Barbatos has been taken care of by Commander Zhao Renda many times. Lord Huang Chang and Commander Zhao Renda are Best friend, Barbatos will do everything you can to fulfill your orders."


    "Oh, it looks like Zhao Ren is doing well."


    Huang Chang didn''t fully believe what Barbatos said. After all, demons are known for their cunning and lies, but he was curious about the position of the commander Barbatos said: "Tell me, now Zhao Renna What''s the situation?"


    "The commander-in-chief is very talented. With the help of Lord Satan, he has transformed into a complete body of the Balrog, and has become the master of the Balrog lineage, and has become the true Lord of the Balrog."


    Barbatos did not dare to neglect, and immediately replied: "Afterwards, the Grand Commander made outstanding achievements repeatedly, and even killed many angels of the Holy See. He was highly regarded by Lord Satan, and he was named one of the three major commanders of the demon world. The flame demon and the fire demon lineage are the most popular figures in the demon world today, and I can be regarded as under the command of the great commander."


    Barbatos mentioned Zhao Ren many times, obviously hoping that Huang Shang would let him go for Zhao Ren''s sake.


    Huang Shang also knew this in his heart, but he didn''t really want Barbatos'' life, so after hearing what Barbatos said, he smiled slightly and said: "Since you are Zhao Ren''s subordinate, then I also I don''t make it difficult for you, I asked you to come out this time, I hope you can help me bring a message to Satan... I want to see him."


    "Yes, my lord Huang Chang, Barbatos must bring the message."


    Hearing that Huang Chang just wanted to say something by himself, Barbatos wanted to cry immediately, but if he had known this, he would have run a fart, so he wouldn''t have been hooked up like a hooked pig.


    But he didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction, just bowed respectfully, and then said cautiously: "But before that, please let Master Huang Chang loosen my restraint... The demon world is a place where the weak eat the strong." Hey, if my opponents see me like this, I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to attack me. It doesn''t matter if something happens to me at that time, but if I miss the big event of Lord Huang Chang and Lord Satan, then I will die redeemed."


    "Heh, you, a foreigner, use idioms quite well."


    Hearing what Barbatos said, Zhuge Youlong beside him couldn''t help laughing.


    From the beginning to the end, Bartos communicated with them in Chinese, which shows that proficiency in various languages ??is a necessary skill to be a good demon.


    "Yeah, that green hat is too eye-catching."


    Baili Mingyu on the side also nodded with a sense of his body: "Why do foreigners like to wear green on their hair, just to live a decent life?"


    "...Aren''t you two bored?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu and Zhuge Youlong sing together, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, then waved his right hand, loosening the hook and shackles on Barbatos, and said lightly: "As you wish, I will first Let you go, but you have to know that if you dare to play any tricks, not only will I not let you go, even Satan will not tolerate you."


    "Please rest assured, my lord, Barbatos will definitely take your words with me."


    After the restraint was loosened, Barbatos breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to leave immediately, but asked cautiously: "So my lord... can Barbatos leave?"


    "Let''s go!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have to worry about such a demon, so he waved his hand, and Barbatos immediately bowed respectfully as if he had been pardoned, then pulled back, and finally disappeared into a cloud of black mist.


    ...


    "Brother Huang, let him go like this?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang let Barbatos go like this, Baili Mingyu asked curiously: "This guy won''t fool us, right? Didn''t it mean that demons like to lie the most?"


    "He doesn''t have the guts."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "And it''s just a sentence, it''s not about killing him, just wait, Satan should come soon."


    Huang Chang is fully sure that he can meet Satan. After all, with his current status and status, even Satan dare not underestimate him. Otherwise, he will despise Taoism, which will bring endless disasters to the entire demon lineage. .


    Sure enough, less than five minutes after Barbatos left, a cloud of scarlet blood suddenly diffused from the center of the intersection.


    And as the blood mist filled, Satan, who was dressed exquisitely, held a cane, had an elegant and gentlemanly smile on his face, and looked handsome like a nobleman, came out of the blood mist, and then faced Huang Chang smiled enthusiastically: "Huang Chang, my dear friend, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s been a long time."


    He never mentioned the previous invasion of the Blood Prison Youquan, nor did he mention that the two generals of Mamen and Duma died in the hands of Huang Chang. It was as if nothing had happened, and his smile was still so warm and friendly. Sincere, as if he was facing an old friend for many years, not an enemy who killed his general.


    "Satan, it''s been a long time."


    Since Satan didn''t mention the Blood Prison and Youquan, Huang Chang naturally didn''t mention it either, but smiled slightly and said, "I came to you this time to inquire about the news about Constantine''s mysterious house. I heard that you know a lot about this so-called mysterious house?"


    "Dear friend, as I said, you can call me Lucifer."


    Satan smiled, then turned slightly serious, and asked, "But I''m curious, why did you suddenly ask about that scumbag''s mysterious house?"


    When it comes to Constantine, even though the city is as deep as Satan, he can''t help gnashing his teeth at this moment, and at the same time the word "scum" popped out of his mouth, obviously he has a deep resentment towards Constantine.


    "In the last sky change, he united with my inner demons to rebel against me, and even stole a treasure that I collected with great difficulty."


    "And not long ago, he helped Yuanshi Tianma get out of trouble, which ruined my big business."


    "I have to find him to settle this account."


    A cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "I think you should be happy to help me find this scumbag together, and then teach him a lesson, right?"


    "It is my pleasure to help you, my dear friend!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang was going to deal with Constantine, Satan''s eyes lit up immediately, and then he said in a condensed voice: "However, it is not easy to find that scumbag. All major forces have tried, but nothing All failed, even Olympus, which is said to be able to control fate.¡±


    "But you are right about one thing. If you want to find that scumbag, you must first find his mysterious house."


    "As for this mysterious house, I do know something..."

 Chapter 2974

    Maybe it was because he hated Constantine deeply, or maybe he just wanted to use Huang Shang to deal with Constantine, but this time Satan readily told Huang Shang the information about the mysterious house.


    "According to Constantine himself, he got his mystery room by gambling with a demon, but the strange thing is, even I don''t know who the demon he gambled with... Or maybe this demon is not exist."


    With a smile on Satan''s face, he said slowly: "Because of something that happened before, I have been looking for Constantine''s whereabouts, but I soon discovered that it was meaningless. This guy may not be strong enough. He is strong, but all kinds of small tricks are emerging one after another, if you want to track him, you will often fall into the trap set by him, and then suffer a lot."


    When he mentioned the words of suffering, Satan''s eyes clearly flashed a murderous intent, which shows that he really suffered a lot at the hands of Constantine.


    Afterwards, Satan stabilized his mood, and then said: "But if you can''t track Constantine, you may not be able to track his mysterious house. It is said that he took the treasures obtained by cheating outside, as well as one of his most cherished things. Hidden in the mysterious house, so as long as you find the mysterious house, you are not afraid that he will not appear. So after that, I asked many demons and some of my friends to complete many transactions with Constantine, and in the process of these transactions Various marks have been left in the mysterious house in an attempt to find the location of the mysterious house."


    "I have to admit that although Constantine has no lower limit and is shameless and lowly, his attainments in magic are indeed unmatched. I have people arrange a total of 173 traces in his mysterious room. methods, but he discovered them all.¡±


    "However, although his mysterious house was not tracked down in the end, I still understood some of the characteristics of his mysterious house."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused slightly, and then continued: "First of all, his mysterious house is a unique space free from time and space. I stayed inside for three days, but after I came out, it took only a moment outside... Oh, and because of this, the agreement between that demon and Constantine was clearly completed, but he was still chased and killed."


    "After all, his agreement with Constantine was to protect for three days, but it didn''t say that it was three days from the outside world..."


    "In addition, this mysterious house has appeared in several places in a very short period of time. I suspect that this is one of the reasons why Constantine can appear everywhere at any time."


    "In this case, if you want to find his mysterious house, you need to meet two conditions."


    "First, get the breath of the mysterious house, and then search for this breath."


    "Second, have the ability to dissociate in space and time!"


    "As for the aura of the mysterious house, I have already obtained it through one of my subordinates. I have also tried to enter the turbulent flow of space to pursue this aura, but in the end I still lost it."


    "I know that you have space gems and world tree fragments in your hands, and you can also easily enter the space turbulence, but this alone is not enough, unless you can also open the time channel and enter the intersection of time and space at the same time, otherwise I''m afraid It will end up with a fruitless outcome like I did last time."


    Finally, Satan rested his eyes on Xia Die, and said thoughtfully: "I feel a strong space power from this lady, but it''s not enough... Although this power is powerful, it is extremely powerful. Unstable, even if it can take you into the time channel, it will be very difficult to protect yourself by then, let alone find the mysterious house in the chaotic time and space... The difficulty is like being in a muddy river It¡¯s like looking for a small fish that swims fast. So you must find a treasure that can stabilize time, so that the ¡®river¡¯ changes from turbid to clear, and then quickly to slow, in order to find the whereabouts of the mysterious house.¡±


    "Find a treasure that can stabilize time?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang immediately thought of the time gem, but then he frowned even tighter.


    The strength of the Laughing Bat is unfathomable, and there are terrible things like the clown virus in hand, plus Superman, Iron Man and other strong people controlled by the Laughing Bat, want to seize the time gem from the Laughing Bat What a difficult thing.


    But even though he knew it would be dangerous to do so, Huang Chang couldn''t help but be moved.


    After all, this is a deal that can win many in one fell swoop. If you can defeat the Laughing Bat and seize the time gem, then not only can Xia Die be more powerful and control the power of time better, but you can also take advantage of the trend to find Constantine''s whereabouts, and even be able to Help Baili Mingyu get a vibrating gold arm!


    And he doesn''t have to deal with the Laughing Bat purely by himself!


    That''s right, there are indeed many strong people around the Laughing Bat, but the problem is that the Laughing Bat also has a lot of enemies. As long as he is willing to make a move, then maybe he can persuade Doctor Strange and other strong people to fight together. There is no small confidence that he can take down the Laughing Bat.


    For a moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and his heart felt a little ready to move.


    Anyway, there is still about a week before the next sky change, so it should be almost enough.


    "It seems that you have already made a decision?"


    Seeing the change in Huang Chang''s eyes, Satan smiled slightly and said, "If you need any help, you can tell me. After all, I wish I could catch that scum quickly and teach him a lesson."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused for a moment, and then continued: "And don''t worry, I will not leak the news about you in country M, and at the same time make Barbatos shut up, but you''d better be careful, once Let those guys from the Holy See or Olympus know that you are here, I''m afraid they won''t let you go easily."


    "Thank you for reminding!"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang nodded and said, "If Constantine can be found, I will definitely bring him to you."


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news!"


    "By the way, this is for you. It has the smell of a mysterious house inside. I believe it will help you."


    Satan smiled slightly, and then threw a blood-colored round spar at Huang Chang, while he took a step back, his body turned into a cloud of blood mist, and disappeared without a trace.


    Apparently, even though he talked about cooperating with Huang Shang, he still has a lot of fear of the current Huang Shang Satan, and he doesn''t want to stay with him for too long.


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to cooperate with Satan?"


    Seeing Satan leave, Zhuge Youlong behind him couldn''t help asking worriedly: "Is this guy unreliable?"


    "I never thought of cooperating with him, it''s just to use each other."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "But he gave us a direction. That guy Constantine has cheated us so many times, it''s time to teach him a lesson."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang weighed the blood-colored spar in his hand, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Next, I''m afraid that he will violate the promise between him and Doctor Strange, and do something big in country M!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2975

    Although Huang Chang didn''t trust Satan, and even threw it into the field immediately after getting the spar containing the aura of the mysterious house to suppress and isolate him, he was actually not worried that Satan would deceive him, or Go inform the Holy See and Olympus and cause him trouble.


    Because he knew that Satan was a smart man, and a smart man would never offend him without being sure of killing him completely, especially since he was still a disciple of Taoism, and his strength was not what it used to be.


    The so-called killing a tiger will leave disaster, if Satan traps him, and he is not dead, one can imagine how violent Satan will be retaliated next, so unless something unexpected happens, Satan will never do such stupid things.


    Of course, even if Satan really notified Olympus and the Holy See, Huang Shang wasn''t too scared. With his current strength and the many treasures in his hands, unless it was a saint of the level of the three goddesses of fate, it would be considered as Zeus. At least, if he can''t fight, at least he can escape.


    So what Huang Chang has to consider now is how to unite with Dr. Strange and others to deal with the Laughing Bat.


    After all, when he was in Gotham City, he had already engaged in a night walk of ghosts, and he had cheated Dr. Strange and the others severely. Even if he had a "criminal record", Dr. Strange and others might not trust him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully, and then a charming and beautiful figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    By the way, why forgot her!


    ...


    Country M, Lake Superior.


    Lake Superior is the largest freshwater lake in country M, and one of the largest freshwater lakes in the world. Before the end of the world, its water area had reached 82,103 square kilometers, and its maximum depth was 405 meters. The lake is full of various woodlands and islands, which is extremely magnificent.


    And after the end of the world, Lake Superior has also been further expanded and deepened, and various extremely powerful aquatic species have been bred in it, and it has become one of the most dangerous places in M ??country.


    But now, on the largest island in the center of Lake Superior, which was once a national park in country M, Isle Royale, a huge gathering place has been established. Based on the former national park, this gathering place has been further expanded and strengthened, and accommodated hundreds of thousands of survivors.


    Logically speaking, it is a very unwise choice to build a gathering place on an island in this kind of lake, because it is like a large piece of fat thrown into a pile of piranhas, and will always be coveted by those mutated creatures in the water and attacks, but now this gathering place established on Royal Island has not been attacked by any aquatic creatures. On the contrary, these aquatic creatures have become the guards and partners of this gathering place, making this gathering place It has become the safest place in country M today.


    Because the name of the owner of this gathering place is "Arthur Curry", that is, King of the Sea!


    Because of this, this gathering place is also named City of Neptune!


    Since betraying Poseidon and Atlantis, Aquaman joined the Justice League with peace of mind, but later because of the upheaval in Gotham, Batman became the Bat of Laughing, and Superman became the loyal dog of the Bat of Laughing. In addition, Cyborg died in the melee, so Aquaman and Mera, who were rescued by the Flash, could only bring some survivors to the largest freshwater lake in country M, and established a new gathering place.


    Due to the unique geographical environment and the ability of Neptune to control aquatic creatures, this gathering place quickly expanded, and it also accepted many survivors who fled from Gotham and other gathering places. This is what it is today. scale.


    Now this gathering place is divided into two layers: above water and underwater. The area on the ground of Isle Royale is a place for survivors to work and live. Once in danger, these survivors will enter the underwater gathering place. At that time, even if there are strong enemies coming, if you want to fight them in this huge and vast lake, you will be attacked by countless aquatic creatures. Perhaps because of this, Rao Laughing Bat did not fight this The idea of ??the gathering place gave the gathering place a brief peace.


    However, standing on the top of the tallest building in the gathering place, looking at this calm and peaceful gathering place built by himself, Haiwang felt an inexplicable anxiety in his heart.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Neptune''s frowning, Mera next to him couldn''t help asking.


    Huang Shang had "unlocked" the control of Mera at the beginning, and also allowed Mera to integrate the power of Shabu Nicholas, and her strength became stronger, and she even possessed some characteristics of evil gods, although her personality also changed. There were some changes, but overall it was a blessing in disguise.


    "I don''t know why, but I always feel a little uneasy, like something bad is going to happen."


    "I''m worried that Bruce and the others will call..."


    Haiwang shook his head, then sighed, and said: "Bruce has become like that, and he also controlled Clark. With the strength of the two of them, if they really want to attack us, I''m afraid we may not be able to bear it... ...everything we have worked so hard to build will be reduced to ruins."


    "It''s a pity that Tony Stark was smart enough to cause the Avengers Alliance to be almost destroyed, and even the ancient mage died because of it. Otherwise, with the strength of our parties, we may not be able to defeat the Laughing Bat, but at least we can defeat it." Keep yourself safe."


    Thinking of the stupid things Tony Stark did, Aquaman couldn''t help but clenched his fist, and smashed it to pieces on the coffee table beside him: "This guy is always so arrogant!"


    "Now we can only take one step at a time. We can''t leave these people alone."


    Seeing Neptune''s frowning expression, Mera put her arms around his neck and said, "What''s more, Barry and Diana tried to steal the Time Stone before, but they were wounded by the Laughing Bat, and they are still recovering." , it is impossible to move him easily in a short period of time."


    "I know, but I can''t bear this kind of constant anxiety, waiting for others to call at my door!"


    Haiwang didn''t know the situation was like this, but he couldn''t help but clenched his fists and cursed angrily: "It''s all because of those damn bastards who made the good country M into what it is now."


    "Since we''ve had enough of being attacked by others, why don''t we just preemptively defeat the Laughing Bat and get rid of this threat?"


    However, just when Neptune was depressed and the anxiety became more and more intense, a voice that had almost become his nightmare and woke him up countless times in the middle of the night suddenly sounded not far from him.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2976

    "It''s you?!"


    Hearing the voice that almost became his nightmare, the king of the sea, who has always been fearless, shuddered suddenly, stood up abruptly, looked in the direction of the voice, and shouted hysterically: "Come out! !"


    And as Haiwang''s voice fell, several figures also appeared out of thin air, it was Huang Chang and others who came from afar.


    "It''s really you, it''s really you!"


    Looking at the face that had appeared in his nightmares countless times, Haiwang clenched his fists, wishing he could rush up and smash that handsome face, but the next moment he stopped in his tracks.


    He dare not do this!


    "Brother Huang, what did you do to him to make him so excited?"


    Seeing Neptune''s excited appearance, Baili Mingyu, who had never personally experienced these events in the West, suddenly became curious.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that the sea god who pissed off their home, then destroyed his old home, tied up his woman, controlled them, and finally destroyed his second home..."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Zhuge Youlong said with a smile.


    "..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Baili Mingyu was also speechless for a while.


    He knew that Huang Chang and others had turned the West upside down, but he didn''t expect them to do so many things.


    No wonder Neptune is so excited, I''m afraid he will be even more excited if he is Neptune.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you think we haven''t hurt enough?"


    Haiwang didn''t have any good feelings for Huang Chang, especially after hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, he felt that the scar in his heart had been poked hard again, so he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and shouted at Huang Chang: "You are not welcome here. You, you go!"


    Obviously, Huang Chang still had a deep shadow in his heart, so that he didn''t even dare to say "you go", only "you go".


    "Don''t get excited, I''m here this time to make up for everything we''ve done before."


    Huang Chang could understand why Neptune was so excited, so he was not angry, but smiled and said: "Although the upheaval in Gotham was caused by the World Tree fragments, it is somewhat related to us, so we This time I came here to help you deal with the Laughing Bat, help you get rid of him, or restore him to Bruce."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although we can deal with the Laughing Bat, he has too many helpers, so I hope you can help me contact various experts, and when we arrive It''s time for us to fight together, defeat the Laughing Bat, and take Gotham back!"


    "Are you going to defeat the Laughing Bat?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang sneered: "Are you kidding? Do you know how strong the Laughing Bat is? He even has the power to modify reality. Even I can''t last three minutes in front of him. !"


    He knew how terrifying the Laughing Bat was, so even though Huang Chang was equally powerful in his opinion, he didn''t believe that Huang Chang would be the opponent of the Laughing Bat at all.


    "three minutes?"


    However, when he heard Haiwang''s words, Huang Chang laughed: "Well, if you can last three minutes in my brother''s hands, I won''t mention it anymore. If you lose, then cooperate with us." ,how?"


    "Besides, you have to promise me that you will never come to bother me and Mera again!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t make the move himself, but asked his partner to make the move, Hai Wang, who had seen the strength of Zhuge Youlong and others, also had a flash of light in his eyes, and then added a condition.


    "It''s a deal!"


    Huang Chang smiled without hesitation, and after thinking about it, he turned to Zhuge Youlong and said to Zhuge Youlong beside him, "Xiaolong, he is good at summoning, and you are also good at summoning, so I will leave this matter to you."


    "okay!"


    Zhuge Youlong also wanted to try how strong he was now, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he was gearing up and nodded excitedly.


    "Okay, remember, three minutes!"


    Hai Wang took a deep look at Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong, then suddenly smiled, and then made a vertical leap, jumping down from the 30-storey tall building, heading towards the place he deliberately opened up at an astonishing speed. , and the rivers linking all over the island jumped away.


    Apparently Haiwang was playing a word game at the moment. He only agreed to the three-minute agreement with Zhuge Youlong, but he didn''t agree on how to fight. It is impossible for the bats to take him down in just three minutes.


    After all, he is the king of the sea!


    "Don''t run away!"


    Seeing Haiwang jumping off the tall building and shooting towards the river, Zhuge Youlong was taken aback for a moment, then jumped up, jumped down from the tall building, and chased after Haiwang.


    Plop!


    Plop!


    Soon, with two loud noises and two waves of water splashing into the sky, King Haiwang and Zhuge Youlong also jumped into the river one after the other, and their figures disappeared, leaving only two huge waves constantly rushing up. The waves spread far away.


    "you lose!"


    Seeing this scene, Mera on the side also laughed: "Except for Poseidon, no one can easily defeat Arthur in the water, let alone within three minutes!"


    This is the battle plan that she and Neptune have already discussed. Once they encounter a strong enemy, they will jump into the water immediately, and then use the special environment in the water and the various powerful mutations they have already arranged in the water Creatures and traps to deal with enemies. Originally, this was intended to be used against the Laughing Bat and Superman, but now it was not expected to be used on Huang Chang and others.


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    However, upon hearing Meera''s words, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head: "There will be an answer later."


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the two ripples had already left the island at an alarming speed. It seemed that both sides were deliberately suppressing themselves so as not to affect the ordinary people on the island.


    And when these two waves rushed into the depths of the water, the battle really kicked off!


    In an instant, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and then endless huge waves soared into the sky, turning into huge water columns, and in those water columns, fragments of corpses of various mutated creatures could be seen. The fragments of the corpse were big and small, but they were all miserable, as if they had been torn to pieces by some terrifying force.


    Seeing this scene, Meera''s expression changed suddenly.


    Being able to fight Neptune in the water caused such a big commotion, it can be seen that Zhuge Youlong''s combat effectiveness in the water may not be much lower than that of Neptune.


    And I don''t know why, as the huge waves soared into the sky, Meera suddenly felt a wave of horror from the huge waves that she had never felt before, but it was so huge, as if it could dominate the sea breath!


    And the last time she encountered this similar breath, she felt it from Poseidon, the emperor of the sea!


    Could it be that that Huaxia boy has the ability to dominate the sea comparable to Poseidon, the emperor of the sea?


    How can this be!


    hold head high!


    But very soon, even before the agreed three minutes, a burst of earth-shattering beast sounds suddenly protruded from the water.


    And with this violent beast cry, the coercion that Mera sensed before also exploded in a geometric progression, sweeping the entire world in an instant, and even making Mera want to surrender and kneel down. impulse.


    Not only Mera, but countless mutated creatures in the entire water area also surfaced at this moment, making bursts of beast sounds, as if echoing the previous beast sounds, and as if expressing their submission.


    "What the hell is... what kind of power?!"


    Seeing this scene, Mera was completely stunned.


    You must know that the king of the sea is the master of this water area, the king of all mutant creatures in the water, but now these mutant creatures that originally surrendered to the king of the sea have expressed their surrender just because of that roar. What kind of power is this? Poseidon''s supernatural power of the sea king is even stronger?


    Rumble!


    However, the next moment, a scene that shocked Meera even more happened.


    Suddenly, there was an earth-shattering roar, and endless huge waves suddenly erupted from the water surface in the center of the water area, and then a embarrassed and strong figure flew out of the huge waves, and then crossed a distance of 100 meters. He fell heavily to the ground, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In less than half of the three minutes, Sea King, known for his proficiency in water combat, was beaten out of the water, and it seemed that he was still seriously injured?


    How is this possible!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 2977

    puff!


    Being hit ashore from the bottom of the water, Neptune obviously suffered a huge impact, and there was a dent on his chest that seemed to have been bombarded by some kind of huge force. He put his hands on the ground and tried to stand up, but the next moment he sprayed out again A mouthful of blood.


    Then, he raised his head and looked at the young man who had emerged from the water, even standing on the water, covered in a strange black armor, with an unbelievably horrified look in his eyes.


    He never imagined that Zhuge Youlong''s strength had risen to such a terrifying level after only seeing him for a month or two!


    Just now, he originally introduced Zhuge Youlong into the water, trying to use his advantage in fighting in the water to defeat Zhuge Youlong, but he didn''t expect that Zhuge Youlong would wear a layer of clothing like a tortoise shell the moment he entered the water. Formed in general, black armor covered with neat lines.


    And after putting on this set of armor, Zhuge Youlong has the same characteristics as him that seem to ignore the resistance of water pressure, and can even mobilize the power of water for his own use, so that he who thought he could have the advantage in water battles Instead, he was caught off guard and suffered a big loss, and was punched back by this guy.


    Later, he fought Zhuge Youlong many times in the water, but in the end he found out in despair that Zhuge Youlong''s fighting skills in the water might be far inferior to his, but the strength, defense and reaction displayed by this guy were far better than his. Stronger, so that he even found Zhuge Youlong''s flaws several times, but he still couldn''t help Zhuge Youlong. On the contrary, as Zhuge Youlong gradually adapted to the way of fighting in the water, it gradually drove him into a panic.


    In desperation, he could only summon the mutated creatures placed in the nearby waters, trying to use the power of these mutated creatures to deal with Zhuge Youlong together, so that even if he couldn''t beat him, he could at least easily delay for three minutes.


    But what happened next was completely beyond his expectations!


    Almost at the moment when he summoned those mutated creatures to besiege Zhuge Youlong, Zhuge Youlong suddenly burst out with an extremely terrifying pressure, a powerful pressure that he had never even felt before!


    This coercion is so powerful that it is almost comparable to the coercion he once felt on Poseidon, and at the same time, it also has a kind of suppression that is so powerful that it is almost like a natural enemy to aquatic creatures, and even himself. The strength not only instantly suppressed all the mutated creatures in the water, preventing them from approaching, but also caused a feeling of fear in his heart. The speed, strength and reaction ability of the whole person were also affected by this emotion and threat Under the influence of pressure, it has dropped a lot.


    In addition, after Zhuge Youlong used the power of those magical oriental "talents", his strength increased greatly, so that Zhuge Youlong caught his flaw, hit him hard, and hit the water.


    At this moment, although he still has a certain amount of combat power, he has completely lost the idea of ??being stubborn. After all, even in the field he is best at, he still cannot persist for more than two minutes. Now he has been hit hard again. How could it be Zhuge Youlong''s opponent under such circumstances.


    Thinking of this, Haiwang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice to Zhuge Youlong who had already walked ashore: "This competition... I lost!"


    "Hey, give in, give in!"


    Seeing Haiwang admitting defeat, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help showing a look of excitement and complacency in his eyes, and he laughed.


    Once upon a time, Neptune was even stronger than him, but now he didn''t even exert his full strength, and Neptune was defeated by him in the field he was best at, although part of the reason for this was that he used the power of the Holy Spirit Xuanwu. The coercion and bloodline advantage suppressed Neptune, making him unable to fully exert his own strength, but this result was still enough to make him proud for a long time.


    After all, he still has other powers of the holy spirit that are useless, and even the Rahu gun has not been revealed.


    "If you lose, you lose. There is nothing to say."


    Haiwang''s personality is also free and easy. Although he lost, he didn''t have much resentment or resentment. Instead, he shook his head, took a deep look at Zhuge Youlong, and then turned to look at Zhuge Youlong, who had jumped down from the tall building and came to the shore. Huang Chang on the side said in a deep voice: "If you and your partner have this kind of strength and are willing to make an oath to help us deal with the Laughing Bat, then I can promise to help you contact other people to fight against the Laughing Bat together. "


    Speaking of this, Neptune paused slightly, and then continued: "Of course, I can only try my best to help you contact them, as for whether they will agree to this, I can''t guarantee it, and you have to tell me, you have to deal with it." The real purpose of the Laughing Bat!"


    Although Neptune is a tough guy, he is not so innocent that he really thinks that Huang Shang and the others are just out of guilt, and to make up for the "sins" of the day, they come to help them deal with such powerful enemies as the Laughing Bat, so if If Huang Chang didn''t tell him his real purpose, he wouldn''t drag others into the water.


    "In addition to making up for what happened that day, I have two purposes for dealing with the Laughing Bat this time."


    Having talked about this step, there is no need for Huang Chang to hide it. He nodded, then pointed to Baili Mingyu, who had a broken arm behind him, and said, "My first purpose is to get a vibrator. Give the golden arm to my partner, he was injured by a strange weapon, the broken arm cannot be regenerated, and the only way to temporarily make up for the pain of his broken arm is to use the vibrating golden arm."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "As for my second goal, it is the time gem in the hands of the Laughing Bat!"


    "Are you here for the Time Stone?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he asked full of fear: "It is said that the space gem is also in your hand... You are not trying to collect six infinite gems, right?"


    Speaking of this, Neptune took two steps back subconsciously: "The Vision was assassinated, and the Soul Gem was taken away. Did you do it too?"


    In his opinion, Huang Chang did have the ability to assassinate Vision. If Huang Chang really did this, then his purpose is very doubtful!


    "You really know how to think. During the time when Vision was killed, I had already returned to Huaxia. You only need to investigate and find out some relevant news."


    "Of course, you may still not believe me when I say this, but this matter really has nothing to do with me, I can even swear."


    Seeing Haiwang''s apprehensive expression, Huang Chang sighed, and said, "As for gathering the six infinity gems... Heh, I don''t know who owns the other infinity gems now, do you think this means Can it be made together? Besides, this is not a manga. Although the power of the infinite gems is powerful, it is not the real [infinity] after all. Neither Olympus nor the Holy See will allow this kind of thing to happen, maybe I only collect three or four and they will try their best to encircle me... I am not that stupid."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then asked curiously: "Speaking of which... why is there so much commotion here, but still no sign of Wonder Woman and Flash? Could something happen to them?"


    PS: The gums are swollen and painful, it¡¯s getting angry, it hurts so much, huh!

 Chapter 2978

    "Barry and Diana went to the Bat Base before, trying to steal the Time Stone back, but they were seriously injured by the Laughing Bat, and they haven''t recovered yet."


    Mentioning Flash and Wonder Woman, Aquaman''s face darkened: "The Laughing Bat is stronger than you imagined, if he didn''t want to play more with Barry and Diana on purpose, and Barry took the opportunity to escape, I''m afraid they will end up like Tony Stark."


    "Based on their cultivation base, what kind of injury can prevent them from recovering for so long?"


    Hearing Haiwang''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly, and he asked.


    "Their injuries... are weird. Anyway, let me take you to have a look. Maybe you can help them."


    Thinking of the injuries suffered by Flash and Wonder Woman, Aquaman couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, then turned around and took Huang Chang and others to see Flash and Wonder Woman who were recovering from their injuries.


    Unexpectedly by Huang Shang and others, the healing place for Wonder Woman and Flash was actually in the deep waters at the bottom of Neptune Island. Neptune established a building below Neptune Island with Atlantis technology. A huge underwater base, and now the Flash and Wonder Woman are receiving treatment in the recuperation cabin of this underwater base.


    The recuperation cabin is manufactured by combining Atlantis technology and magic technology. It can heal injuries through gentle water power and life force derived from mutated biological crystal nuclei, even if there is only one breath left, or the body Some defects can be recovered by using the power of the recuperation cabin, which can be regarded as one of the famous black technologies in Neptune City today.


    But now, the Flash and Wonder Woman, whose whole bodies were immersed in the nutrient solution in the recuperation cabin and entered a dormant state, looked extremely miserable.


    The Flash, who is known for his speed, now has both legs broken. The calf bones of his legs seem to have been broken by something, and there are obvious distortions. When it came into contact with his legs, those blue lights would disappear quickly as if being swallowed by a black hole, but his injury did not improve in any way.


    Wonder Woman''s condition was not much better, her leg bones were not broken, but her proud chest was sunken, and her right arm was broken at the root, and blood was still flowing from the wound, staining the whole body red. In the recuperation cabin, his left arm was obviously distorted, and even his pretty face became bruised and swollen, looking horrible.


    "Their wounds are very weird. Any healing magic and means are almost ineffective on them. If it weren''t for their extremely tenacious vitality, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to survive now."


    Looking at the unknown Flash and Wonder Woman soaked in the nutrient solution, Aquaman couldn''t help but clenched his fists: "But now they have been back for several days, but their injuries have not improved, but are getting worse. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid..."


    Neptune didn''t go on, but the meaning in the words has been expressed very clearly.


    "A very special power surrounds their wounds..."


    The fire in Huang Chang''s eyes was shining, and under the influence of Pofa Yantong''s power, he could clearly see that the wounds of Wonder Woman and The Flash were surrounded by strange forces like black holes. These forces seemed to be able to swallow everything. No matter how much life force is poured into the recuperation cabin, it will be swallowed by it, and it will not have any healing effect at all.


    However, although this kind of power is treacherous and difficult to deal with, it is not as unresolved as the injuries caused by the Rahu Gun. As long as we find a way to expel this kind of power, the injuries of Flash and Wonder Woman will heal quickly .


    "You open the recuperation cabin, I''ll try to see if I can help them heal..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then walked to the side of the recuperation cabin, and signaled Haiwang to open the recuperation cabin.


    Hearing that Huang Chang seemed to have a way to heal the injuries of Flash and Wonder Woman, Aquaman''s eyes flashed with joy, and then he left and opened the recuperation cabin, and at the same time released the nutrient solution in the recuperation cabin, allowing Flash and Wonder Woman to recover. Xia was directly exposed in front of Huang Chang.


    hum!


    The next moment, Huang Chang put his right hand on the twisted and broken calf of the Flash, and a majestic and pure life force erupted in his palm, sweeping towards the weird power surrounding the wound of the Flash. .


    But to his surprise, his extremely pure life force was also quickly swallowed up by that force the moment he came into contact with that strange force. became stronger.


    "It appears that pure life force is ineffective against this power."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly. Although his life force was pure and powerful, it hadn''t reached the level of the epic law after all. It was okay against ordinary enemies, but it was still not good enough to deal with this strange force.


    Thinking of this, the soft white light erupting from Huang Chang''s palm instantly turned into a blazing sun-like flame, and ruthlessly impacted on that force.


    The true sun fire transformed by his pure yang power combined with the power of the law of the fire system is enough to restrain most of the power in this world.


    But what Huang Chang didn''t expect was that even his incomparably powerful Sunfire, when he came into contact with that strange power, he still couldn''t do anything about it. Although he was not swallowed by it, he couldn''t get it It melted and burned, and even stimulated by the real fire of his sun, this force began to become irritable, causing the originally twisted legs of the Flash to gradually shatter, as if they were about to be completely wiped out.


    "What kind of power is this?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned even deeper.


    He never imagined that even the real fire of the sun could not deal with such a power!


    "This is the power of ''reality''!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The power of reality is a very special power that can distort and transform everything in reality, and even change the rules. Among them, this kind of power is second only to the power of time and the power of fate, and can be ranked among the top five powers of law."


    "The legendary ''Gem of Reality'' is a treasure condensed from the power of reality. Didn''t these people say that the Laughing Bat has the power to distort reality to a certain extent? It seems that he used this power to injure this Two people."


    "If you want to resolve this kind of power, unless your level of power is much higher than this kind of power, ordinary methods will not work at all."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "But... If it were you, there is a way to dissolve this power!"


    PS: Last night, my gums were so painful that I felt like I was on fire. I almost had a fever. I fell asleep after taking anti-inflammatory drugs. Today I feel better... Continue to write.

 Chapter 2979

    As the former demon emperor and saint of the demon clan, although Donghuang Taiyi''s current cultivation has not fully recovered, his vision and experience are still there, and he even knows a lot of things that are not recorded in the system "Dao Zang" Because of the "cooperation" relationship, this is not the first time he has used this experience and vision to help Huang Chang.


    At this moment, his voice slowly sounded in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "The power of reality is very difficult to deal with, because he has the ability to [distort] the rules, and ordinary rules and powers will not work against him."


    "But there is a kind of power that can dissolve even the innate evil thoughts of Yuanshi Tianmo, so it can naturally dissolve this power of reality."


    Donghuang Taiyi smiled lightly, and said: "That''s right, that is the innate power of the five elements in your domain. Almost everything in this world is transformed from Yin-Yang and five elements, even the power of [reality] is no exception, so As long as you use the original power of the five holy spirits to form an array, you can use the power of the array to dissolve the power of reality entrenched in their wounds, and then their injuries will naturally heal."


    Speaking of this, Dong Huangtai paused, and then his voice became serious: "Their injuries are not the point, the point is the power of reality, no matter whether the laughing bat really mastered the power of reality or got it Reality Gem, his strength will definitely be extremely powerful, when you fight against him, you must be extra careful... During the fierce battle, you don''t have time to slowly dissolve the power of reality."


    "I will be careful¡­¡­"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then took a deep breath, and began to mobilize the original power of the five series of holy beasts in his body.


    hold head high!


    Chirp!


    Roar!


    Ow!


    boom!


    In an instant, the sounds of dragons and tigers, tortoises hissing and unicorns roaring suddenly erupted from Huang Chang''s body, followed by five radiances that shot up into the sky, and that seemed to be able to crush everything, Command all terror coercion!


    In the face of this terrifying coercion, Haiwang and others suddenly felt a sense of intense oppression and crisis as if they had encountered a natural enemy. Breath and brilliance complement each other.


    At the next moment, behind Huang Chang, five rays of light condensed into phantoms of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger, and Qilin. At the same time, the five colors of light in Huang Chang''s palm merged into one, turning into a gorgeous streamer, shrouded in lightning The place where the hero''s leg was broken.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the shroud of the five-color streamer, the Flash''s broken leg finally changed, and blazing black and red rays of light suddenly emerged, tightly entwined around his broken leg.


    This is the power of the law of reality!


    "Here it is, is it this kind of power that keeps Barry and Diana''s wounds from healing?"


    Seeing the black and red power appearing at the Flash''s broken leg, Aquaman and the others were shocked.


    You must know that they have exhausted all kinds of means before, but they can''t even force out this kind of power, let alone expel it, but now Huang Chang can easily force this kind of power into reality when he makes a move. The method also made them feel a little surprise and hope.


    "Five elements transform everything!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang ignored Hai Wang and the others, but stared at the black and red power transformed by the law of reality, then took a deep breath, and suddenly clenched the right palm aimed at Flash.


    boom!


    In an instant, the five-color light in his palm exploded, swallowing the black-red light directly, and then as if gradually digesting the black-red light, it became dimmer and dimmer until it disappeared completely after a few minutes.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After the black and red power was completely wiped out, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew the five-color brilliance.


    At the same time, I saw Flash''s broken and twisted legs quickly and automatically set their bones, and then recovered to the original state amidst the sound of bone friction. At the same time, his pale face quickly became rosy, and the breath on his body Progressive enhancement.


    This shows that Huang Chang''s treatment has worked.


    "It worked, Barry is recovering, thank you so much!"


    Seeing this scene, Aquaman also showed surprise on his face, not only because of Flash''s recovery, but also because of Huang Chang''s method, which made him see the hope of defeating the Laughing Bat!


    Too long have they been in the shadow of the Laughing Bat!


    "Is this the power of reality? It really is difficult to deal with..."


    However, unlike Neptune''s ecstasy, although Huang Chang healed the Flash''s injury, his eyes became more serious.


    It took him a whole few minutes to dissolve the power of reality attached to Flash''s wound. Although part of the reason was that Flash was too weak and he didn''t dare to go all out, it also fully demonstrated that How terrifying is the power of reality.


    It seems that Donghuang Taiyi is right, he must have a countermeasure to deal with the Laughing Bat, otherwise he would not have such ample time to resolve the power of reality in the fierce battle.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then walked in front of Wonder Woman, looking at this person who was originally proud and beautiful, but was beaten into an "airport" and a "pig head" Woman, he was also speechless for a while.


    Does the Laughing Bat really not know how to be sympathetic?


    Afterwards, he shook his head and began to heal Wonder Woman.


    Wonder Woman''s injuries were more serious than The Flash''s, especially the bleeding caused by the severed arm injury, which made her extremely weak, but fortunately, he is also a demigod with extremely tenacious vitality, otherwise he would never be able to survive Now.


    And as Huang Chang used the power of the five elements to dissolve the power of reality, Wonder Woman''s injuries began to heal slowly, and her breath and complexion also began to recover quickly, but she was too weak, and it might take a while to wake up.


    "The power entangled in their two wounds has been resolved by me, and they should wake up later."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then said solemnly: "They are one of the very few who fought against the Laughing Bat and were able to escape. After they wake up, I will ask about the battle process in detail. This is essential for us to defeat the Laughing Bat. will help."


    "Forget it, help people to the end, time is limited, let them wake up quickly..."


    Thinking of this, waves of pure and exuberant vitality erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and then these powerful vitality turned into soft white lights and injected into the bodies of Wonder Woman and Flash, making their injuries heal faster. Healed, and at the same time the eyelids began to vibrate constantly.


    Finally, tens of seconds later, under the infusion of Huang Chang''s powerful life force, The Flash and Wonder Woman, who had been seriously injured and unconscious for a long time, opened their eyes at the same time.


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2980

    "why you!"


    "Fuck, it''s you again!"


    ...


    Almost as soon as they opened their eyes and saw Huang Chang''s familiar face, Wonder Woman and The Flash exclaimed in unison, and then jumped up from the recuperation cabin, looking extremely alert and even terrified.


    "Don''t be nervous, he saved you!"


    Seeing this scene, Aquaman''s face changed slightly, and he quickly explained, for fear that Wonder Woman and Lightning Creek would cause unnecessary misunderstandings due to some overreactions.


    "He saved us?"


    Hearing Aquaman''s words, Wonder Woman and Lightning Creek were slightly taken aback, and then their expressions gradually eased.


    They still remember fighting against the Laughing Bat and being severely injured by it, and they know better than anyone how weird and powerful the Laughing Bat''s power is, so that even with the body of a demigod and the speed force Those who have transformed their bodies are unable to stop this force from continuously destroying their bodies, thus falling into a coma.


    And since none of them can resist this kind of power, presumably Neptune should be the same, so it is true that the mysterious Chinese man in front of him saved them.


    Thinking of this, Flash coughed in embarrassment, then smiled at Huang Chang, and said, "Then...thank you, haha."


    "Okay, don''t talk about these things. The most important thing now is to tell me how you fought against the Laughing Bat. This is of great significance to whether we can defeat the Laughing Bat."


    Huang Chang shook his head, interrupted Flash''s embarrassing thank you, and then said straight to the point: "I came this time to deal with the Laughing Bat."


    "You want to deal with the Laughing Bat?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Flash''s face changed, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes, and he said, "That guy is not easy to deal with..."


    "That''s right, only when you really fight against him can you know how terrifying he is."


    At the same time, Wonder Woman on the side also nodded, and said solemnly: "I know you are powerful, but the Laughing Bat is stronger than you, and there are so many helpers around him..."


    "Whether I can defeat the Laughing Bat is my business, not your decision, what you have to do now is to tell me as much as possible about the Laughing Bat''s abilities and characteristics, so that I can better deal with this guy. "


    Looking at the two people who seemed to have been frightened by the laughing bat, Huang Chang shook his head and said lightly.


    "Since you insist on this... okay."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s firm and fearless eyes, Wonder Woman and Flash looked at each other, then nodded, and told about their experience of fighting the Laughing Bat.


    According to them, since Tony Stark was arrested for breaking into the Bat Base, which led to the destruction of the Avengers, the Laughing Bat''s side has become more powerful, even according to what they got from the informants lurking in Gotham City According to some news, the Laughing Bat has begun to combine Batman''s technology with Tony Stark''s and Wakanda''s technology in an attempt to create a super armor that integrates the three armed forces of Batsuit, Iron Man Armor and Black Panther Armor. Armor, and named it "Armor of Laughter".


    And once the Laughing Bat is successfully developed, or even installed on a large scale, it will definitely be a disaster for them.


    Therefore, The Flash and Wonder Woman attempted to preemptively use the Flash''s super speed to break into the Bat Base, take away the "Time Gem" that was part of the research material and destroy the relevant research materials. Waiting for someone to recover, then they have the hope of reversing the whole situation.


    But they never expected that their so-called reliable informant had already been controlled by the Laughing Bat, so when they broke into the Bat Base, what awaited them was not any research data at all, but the terrifying Laughing Bat.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that perhaps because life in Gotham is too monotonous and wants to have some fun, this time the Laughing Bat did not let Superman and other puppets swarm up, but faced Wonder Woman with one against two with his own strength and The Flash.


    It was also until that moment that The Flash and Wonder Woman really realized how terrifying the Laughing Bat is!


    The so-called Laughing Bat that the informant said is "under development" has obviously been successfully developed. Wearing a hideous armor, the Laughing Bat has amazing speed, strength and defensive capabilities. In addition, there are various mechanisms on the armor. Weapons can even absorb external attack power for their own use like the Panther Armor, and charge the weapon devices on the armor.


    Relying on this armor alone and the fighting skills derived from Batman, the Laughing Bat has already made The Flash and Wonder Woman suffer a lot, and has even been repeatedly disadvantaged.


    And after discovering that they fell into the trap and realizing the horror of the Laughing Bat, Wonder Woman and The Flash began to unleash the strongest power together. Wonder Woman burned the demigod blood from Zeus in her body, In a short period of time, his physical strength increased greatly, his strength, defense and speed had a qualitative leap, and he even had the power to control thunder and lightning!


    As for The Flash, he has also brought his speed power to the extreme, not only can travel through space at will, but even has the ability to control time to a certain extent!


    Relying on the powerful combat power brought by burning Zeus'' bloodline and the speed force, Wonder Woman and Flash finally turned the situation around, and even suppressed the Laughing Bat for a while, and then they were ready to take the opportunity to defeat the Laughing Bat, thus saving Gotham Even the entire M country.


    But soon they discovered that the Laughing Bat was just playing a "game" with them from beginning to end, playing a deadly joke on them.


    Just when they thought they could defeat the Laughing Bat, the Laughing Bat suddenly took out a stack of metal cards, and then under the influence of some kind of strange force, Flash and Fantastic appeared on these metal cards. The pattern of the heroine.


    And as these patterns took shape, Wonder Woman and The Flash only felt that their power was shrouded by some more terrifying power, which made their original powerful power suppressed a lot in an instant.


    But this is just the beginning of the nightmare!


    The next moment, the laughing bat used its sharp nails to write and draw on the metal cards, and as he wrote and drew, extremely strange, even terrifying, events happened to Wonder Woman and The Flash. The change!


    In the beginning, it was Flash''s super speed force that was disappearing rapidly, and his speed became slower and slower, and soon even became inferior to ordinary epic powerhouses, which could be called "turtle speed".


    And this kind of slowdown is not only physical, but also conscious and reactive, as if the supernatural speed force he relies on for survival is leaving him!


    The situation on Wonder Woman''s side was even worse. The blood of Zeus burning in her body began to calm down and cool down, and the divine power from Zeus began to fade rapidly. Even the summoned lightning turned into fireworks and colored stripes strangely. Something that makes her look like some bad clown doing tricks in a circus!


    In just a short moment, these two powerful Epic Realm experts became extremely weak under the power of the two metal cards of the Laughing Bat, and lost their most powerful power!


    PS: The second update yesterday, just arrived at the company, corrected the typo and sent it out. Starting to make up updates today, there are four more!

 Chapter 2981

    After losing the supernatural power that the Speed ??Force originated from Zeus, the strength of The Flash and Wonder Woman suddenly dropped to the level of the general epic realm powerhouse, perhaps even inferior to the general epic realm powerhouse.


    But more terrible things are yet to come!


    Next, the Laughing Bat, like the cruelest painter, continued to write and draw on the two metal cards with his sharp nails, and every time his nails scratched on the metal cards, Lightning Both Hero and Wonder Woman will have a terrible wound on their bodies.


    What''s more frightening is that these wounds seem to be shrouded by some kind of strange power, no matter how many methods they try and take all kinds of life-saving medicines prepared in advance, it will not help.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Laughing Bat obviously wanted to play more and didn''t kill them, I''m afraid they would have already fallen into the Laughing Bat''s hands.


    And just when Flash and Wonder Woman were almost desperate, and would rather blow themselves up than be controlled by the Laughing Bat, an accident happened suddenly.


    A person that no one expected suddenly broke into this battlefield.


    This person is Deadpool who has disappeared from Gotham City for a long time!


    No one noticed how Deadpool appeared, not even the Laughing Bat expected it, but Deadpool smashed the two cards with precise and treacherous marksmanship the moment he appeared, causing Flash and Wonder Woman''s powers returned to them, throwing the battlefield into chaos.


    But Deadpool''s arrival this time is obviously not to deal with the Laughing Bat. Even when he smashed the two cards to restore the power of Flash and Wonder Woman, it was just to create chaos, because the battlefield fell into chaos. Afterwards, Deadpool dropped a few words, and then made a golden chain out of nowhere, bound Wolverine, who had already been controlled by the Laughing Bat, and ran out in a flash.


    This stunned The Flash and Wonder Woman, who were planning to fight side by side with Deadpool against the Laughing Bat.


    But they are not stupid, knowing that if they continue to fight, they will have a dead end, so in the end, Wonder Woman forcibly resisted a round of attacks from the Laughing Bat, and at the cost of a sunken chest and broken arms, the Flash fully activated Speed ??Force, even regardless of the injuries to their legs, let them escape back to Neptune City together.


    It''s just that their injuries were so severe that they had just returned to Haiwang City, and they fell into a coma without saying anything, and they didn''t wake up until Huang Chang shot.


    ...


    "Deadpool?!"


    Hearing the battle described by The Flash and Wonder Woman, Huang Chang frowned.


    He had spent a lot of time getting to know the various heroes or villains of DC and Marvel before, and Deadpool can definitely be said to be the most amazing of these people.


    According to the setting of the comics, this is a weird character who has broken the "fourth wall" and knows that he is a comic character. Because of this, he often does many crazy things, even in the parallel world. Slaughtered the entire Avengers and Marvel''s editorial department...


    In addition, Deadpool also has a real immortal body.


    His undead body comes from the self-healing factor of the Wolverine gene, but it is not only that, because after further mutating this genetic ability, he was also killed by Thanos because he competed with Thanos for the goddess of death. The curse of "immortality", no matter how he is destroyed, he can always be resurrected, and even his remaining limbs will become an independent living body.


    But apart from the ability of immortality, weapon specialization, fighting master and super physical strength, Deadpool''s real combat power is actually relatively average, but why can he break into the bat base and easily smash the Laughing Bat? Realistic "cards" and saved Wolverine?


    Or did Deadpool acquire some abilities that no one else knew about in the last days?


    For a while, Huang Chang also had a headache, and then took out the compass of fate, and the name of Deadpool began to appear in his mind.


    No matter what kind of ability Deadpool possesses, if they can find his help, then they will be more confident in defeating the Laughing Bat.


    But the next moment, a scene that Huang Chang didn''t expect happened!


    I saw that the pointer on the destiny compass suddenly trembled at this moment, and then... stood up!


    This is something Huang Chang has never seen before!


    In the past, even if you used the destiny compass to find those who were blinded by the sky, the fate compass would only cause confusion at most, and the pointer would swing meaninglessly, but there has never been such a thing where the pointer stands upright!


    What is so special about Deadpool that he can make such a change in the compass of fate?


    For a while, the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart became more intense, and then he tentatively used the compass of fate to find Wolverine''s location, hoping to use Wolverine to find Deadpool.


    But this time the compass of fate did not disappoint Huang Shang at last, the erected pointer quickly returned to the compass, and then pointed to a direction.


    That''s where Wolverine is headed!


    "Wolverine can be found, but Deadpool can''t be found... Kind of interesting."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, but instead of rushing to find Wolverine, he said to The Flash and Wonder Woman, "Based on your experience fighting the Laughing Bat , what do you think we should do to defeat him?"


    "Even though the Laughing Bat has put on that powerful armor, his strength has greatly increased, but his personal strength still hasn''t reached that invincible level. At least I and Barry can suppress him together."


    "But the premise is to find a way to get rid of Clark and others controlled by him, and to crack his weird power that can control us with cards!"


    After thinking about it for a while, Wonder Woman said in a concentrated voice: "And to achieve this, we must gather more people to deal with the Laughing Bat... As for the power that can control everything, I really can''t think of it." There is no way to crack it."


    "That kind of power is the power of reality that the Laughing Bat can distort reality!"


    Hearing what Wonder Woman said, Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "This is a powerful force that is second only to time and destiny, and ordinary means cannot match it at all... The Reality Gem among the Infinity Gems is Such a collection of power!"


    "Can it interfere with the power of reality?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Flash''s eyes lit up and said, "Then we can try to find Wanda. Pietro once said that Wanda possesses magical powers that can interfere with reality like in comics, but there is no It''s as powerful as it is in the comics."


    Both "Speed ??Man" and "Funny Bi", the Flash and Quick Silver have formed a deep relationship in the last days, and because of this, he immediately thought of a powerful existence that also possesses real power¡ªthe Scarlet Witch , Wanda!


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 2982

    When it comes to the Scarlet Witch, many people''s first impression is the beautiful figure with fair skin and plump figure in the movie, as well as his strange magic and twisted and agile fingers.


    As for its strength...


    Beauty and grandeur are enough, what kind of strength is needed...


    Of course, the Scarlet Witch''s strength in the movie is also good. He not only has the ability to erode the mind, but also has strong magic power. His strength ranks among the top three in the Avengers.


    But in fact, senior fans who are really familiar with the role of the Scarlet Witch know that the strength of the Scarlet Witch has been infinitely weakened in the movie. The real her is a BUG in the Marvel world, which is nicknamed by the majority of fans. "Restore the Spirit".


    The Scarlet Witch, who possesses chaos magic, also has the ability to change reality. In the comics, she roared out the words "no more mutants" in the irritating pain of bereavement, which directly caused 99% mutants Losing its ability shows how terrifying its ability is.


    And even in this apocalyptic world, Wanda''s ability cannot be as invincible as in the comics, but it is still extremely powerful. According to intelligence, Wanda directly turned a city into a country-like area, isolated from the outside world, because of the stimulation of the death of the phantom. "Modify" and thus become part of this "kingdom".


    Even a group of subordinates sent by the Laughing Bat were defeated, which made the Laughing Bat dispel the idea of ??continuing to test this area.


    If Wanda can be found and persuaded to help deal with the Laughing Bat, then the success rate of Huang Shang and others'' operation will be greatly improved.


    But the question is how to enter Wanda''s "country" and convince Wanda?


    "Since you are familiar with Kuaiyin, can you invite Wanda out of the mountain through Kuaiyin to help us deal with the Laughing Bat?"


    Hearing The Flash''s suggestion, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and then asked: "After all, he is Wanda''s brother. If he is willing to go out, he should be more likely to succeed than us, right?"


    "Yes, let him try!"


    Flash''s eyes lit up, then he took out a communicator with a lightning mark and started to contact Quicksilver.


    As good friends, The Flash and Kuaiyin have a special way of contacting each other, so it didn''t take long before they saw a lightning-like silver-white light appearing from a very far away, and it came to Huang Chang and others in an instant. It turned into a handsome and frivolous young man wearing a silver coat, with silver hair and an earphone.


    This man who is 70% similar to the movie version of Kuaiyin is Kuaiyin who was born in the last days!


    "Barry, I heard you went to find that crazy bat? How about it, did you suffer?"


    Seeing the Flash, whose face was pale and his aura hadn''t recovered to its full strength, Kuaiyin grinned, and then moved, appearing in front of Flash as if teleporting, and said, "I said that crazy bat is not good. dealt with..."


    "Huh¡­¡­"


    "This face?"


    "Aren''t you the Chinese who made a big fuss in Gotham?"


    "They all say you''re amazing, is that true?"


    The next moment, Kuaiyin shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and the others, and then moved again, shooting towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Obviously, like Kuaiyin in the movie, he possesses an extreme speed that most powerful people can''t do anything about, which makes Kuaiyin a bit deadly and arrogant, just like the one Huang Shang met in Huaxia. It''s the same as Shenxing Taibao.


    So at this moment, after recognizing Huang Chang''s identity, his first thought was to try Huang Chang''s strength.


    But he chose the wrong one!


    Crash!


    Just as Kuaiyin rushed in front of Huang Chang with extreme speed and raised his fist, trying to test the strength of this man who had almost become a nightmare in the hearts of many Gotham powerhouses, there was a sound of water waves crashing on the shore. Suddenly, it exploded from his ears.


    The next moment, Kuaiyin felt an extremely powerful, even unmatched power covering his body, and under the shroud of this power, Kuaiyin''s body in a state of rapidity also stagnated suddenly, Almost stopped!


    And it was only at this moment that he realized that there was a river of seven colors billowing around him, and he was in this river, engulfed by the river, unable to move!


    "The power of time?"


    "The River of Time!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Quicksilver, Flash and others were shocked. They are not unfamiliar with the power of time. After all, Doctor Strange held the time gem in his hands at the beginning, and has used the power of the time gem many times to fight against powerful enemies and resolve crises.


    But the question is, wasn''t the time gem taken away by the Laughing Bat?


    So where did the sudden river of time come from?


    "Don''t think that you can jump around if you are fast..."


    "No matter how fast your speed is, it can''t be faster than time!"


    "And... I hate your hair!"


    At this moment, Xia Die looked at Kuaiyin who was enveloped by the long river of time, curled her lips, then waved her right hand, and then the huge waves of the long river of time churned, and a huge wave directly sent Kuaiyin flying out, heavily fell to the ground.


    The next moment, the long river of time also vanished into the void.


    "You did it?!"


    "You can actually control the power of time without the time gem!"


    ...


    Until now, Neptune and the others realized that it was this seemingly harmless girl who summoned the River of Time and easily suppressed Kuaiyin!


    God, this girl is not yet eighteen years old, is she?


    Thinking of this, Neptune and the others were also shocked.


    Putting aside Huang Chang''s terrifying personal strength, Zhuge Youlong''s powerful combat power and Xia Die''s power to control the river of time were enough to easily destroy them.


    How long has it been since we last met, and these people have grown to such a level?


    And how terrifying would Huang Chang, their leader, become?


    "Okay, stop messing around."


    Looking at the horrified expressions of everyone, Huang Chang smiled and rubbed Xia Die''s hair, then turned his head, looked at Kuaiyin who was climbing up from the mud pit not far away, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Kuaiyin Right, time is limited, let''s make a long story short."


    "I called you here this time because I hope you can convince your older sister, the Scarlet Witch Wanda, to let her cooperate with us in dealing with the Laughing Bat."


    "The Laughing Bat is a huge threat to all of us, even your sister. If you let him grow up, he will break through your sister''s country sooner or later. What will happen then I miss you Should know better than me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Sitting and waiting for death is something a fool would do, so we decided to preemptively and unite everyone''s strength to defeat the Laughing Bat. Whether Wanda can participate in the battle depends on this time." A vital part of the action!"


    PS: Yesterday''s two updates are completed, now we will start today''s update and continue to code words!

 Chapter 2983

    Whether it is comics or movies, the relationship between Scarlet Witch and Kuaiyin is very good, so in Huang Chang''s view, it is the most sensible choice for Kuaiyin to persuade Scarlet Witch to join the war.


    And doing so is indeed beneficial to the Scarlet Witch. With the personality of the Laughing Bat, he will never let go of such an excellent "toy" as the Scarlet Witch, so even if the Scarlet Witch shrinks to the ground, the Laughing Bat will hit him sooner or later. go to the door.


    Therefore, based on emotion and reason, the Scarlet Witch should not refuse their invitation.


    However, what Kuaiyin said next was beyond all their expectations...


    "I advise you to stop pinning your hopes on Wanda, she can''t communicate at all now..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Kuaiyin shook his head with a bitter face, and said, "Vision''s death stimulated him so much that she almost lost control of her abilities, and even almost lost her mind. Many memories that are unacceptable to her..."


    "I went to look for her in the small town where she lived before, but found that the small town has completely changed, and it has become similar to country M in the 1970s and 1980s, and the people living in it are also very different. I forgot everything about myself, as if I had lived in country M in the 1970s and 1980s since I was a child."


    Speaking of this, Kuaiyin paused for a moment, and then continued: "Not only them, but also Wanda and Vision, as well as my two cute little nephews and nieces..."


    "Vision? And nephews and nieces?"


    Hearing Kuaiyin''s words, everyone present was completely stunned, and Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t Vision dead?"


    "Yeah, Vision is obviously dead, but it was revived in Wanda''s country, and just like Wanda, he forgot everything, only remembering that he was living in that city..."


    Quicksilver sighed, and said: "Wanda has the power to modify reality. I think she may have been stimulated too much, and her power exploded to modify reality, so she revived the illusion in that city, and with He has two children..."


    "Because of this, for Wanda, life in that city is so perfect, even if it is an illusory dream, she is not willing to puncture this beautiful dream..."


    "I tried to communicate with him, but I inadvertently stimulated Vision, which made him doubt his own existence, so Wanda was angered, and then she kicked him out..."


    Speaking of this, Kuaiyin shook his head and said, "In this case, you ask me to go to that city to call Wanda out, and let her deal with the Laughing Bat with you. I think this is impossible." .¡±


    "Creation of the void, resurrection of phantom, has Wanda''s modification of reality reached this point?"


    Hearing Kuaiyin''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, but then continued: "In that case, then take me to see her, I think I may be able to convince her."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang went on to say: "And any power has a limit and needs to be conserved. Although Wanda''s power of reality is powerful, it can even reach the point of transforming a city, creating things in the void, and resurrecting illusions. But all of this is based on his power. The longer the city lasts and the longer the revived Vision survives, the more Wanda''s power will be consumed, and the weaker she will become... Until she died because of exhaustion of strength. I don''t think you want to see this scene either?"


    "What you said is true?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kuaiyin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do I have to lie to you? And I believe Wanda can feel this too, but she didn''t tell you."


    Huang Chang said lightly: "When I meet him, everything will naturally come to light."


    "Okay, I can take you to see her, but I don''t guarantee that she will agree to cooperate with you, or even guarantee your safety."


    Kuaiyin was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t worry about this, I have my own measure."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "But we''d better act as soon as possible, after all, the longer the delay, the weaker Wanda will be."


    "Brother Huang!"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu beside Huang Chang couldn''t help but said, "Do you want us to go with you?"


    According to what Kuaiyin said before, Wanda is obviously in a state of losing control of his emotions and even losing his mind. Under such circumstances, even though they were confident in Huang Chang''s strength, they still couldn''t help being a little worried.


    "No, you go with Neptune and the others to convince other superheroes or supervillains, just prepare for the next action."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then glanced at Fang Xiang who was eating all kinds of snacks beside him, and said, "If you''re really worried, I''ll take Xiang Xiang with you."


    Wanda''s power of reality is very difficult, and even Huang Chang is not sure that he can completely deal with it. In this case, even if Zhuge Youlong and others go to see Wanda with him, maybe it won''t do much good. role, and may even further stimulate Wanda.


    So he decided to only bring the fallen to the past. After all, the fallen has the body of Pan Gu and the physique that is invulnerable to all laws. Even the power of reality will greatly weaken the influence on him. play no small role.


    "Oh, is there something delicious?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others didn''t say any more, only Luo Xiang ate a pack of spicy sticks in his hand in three or two bites, then wiped his mouth, and asked with some interest.


    Now, as the power of ginseng fruit is slowly digested by corruption, his san value has finally recovered a lot. Although he is still a bit naive now, and is easily driven by various instinctive desires, his reaction is at least a little faster.


    "Is there less food hidden in your space ring? Why are you still thinking about food all day long..."


    Huang Chang glanced at Xiang Xiang angrily. He had already helped Xiang Xiang get a few interspatial rings, which were filled with all kinds of food, but this guy was still thinking about eating all day long. He was really a number one foodie.


    The only good thing is that this guy doesn''t think about women all the time, otherwise it would be even more troublesome.


    "I don''t want to change the taste..."


    Corruption curled his lips, then took out a large bag of salted salted duck, and started eating again.


    "Take this guy... is it reliable?"


    Glancing at the depravity whose problem seemed to be bigger than Wanda''s, the corners of Kuaiyin''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Is it really okay to take this guy to meet Wanda?


    "It''s okay, I''m watching."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Okay, it''s not too late, let''s hurry up and act."


    Speaking of this, he shifted his gaze to Neptune, Zhuge Youlong and others: "I will be responsible for fixing Wanda, and I will leave the rest to you."


    "no problem!"


    Haiwang nodded. This matter is related to the future of the entire M country. As long as there is no problem with Huang Chang, others should not refuse their invitation.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said to Kuaiyin, "Lead the way, let''s hurry up!"


    "quick?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a smile appeared on Kuaiyin''s face: "Okay, as long as you can keep up!"


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, his figure turned into a stream of light, with an afterimage, like a flash of lightning, disappeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant, and then stepped on the water and shot towards the extreme distance.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Kuaiyin''s demonstration-like speed, Huang Chang smiled, and then disappeared in front of everyone with a flash of blue light on his body.


    "Alright, let''s get started!"


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Neptune''s eyes flashed with a complex look, and then he said in a deep voice, "If you want to convince others to join us in dealing with the Laughing Bat, you''d better convince Professor X first."


    "He has a very high prestige, and he is also a close friend with Magneto, the leader of the Mutant Brotherhood. As long as he is willing to help us, this matter will be half done!"


    Speaking of this, Neptune took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Come with me, I have a way to contact him... I hope this operation can be successful!"


    Although he didn''t trust Huang Chang, he knew very well in his heart that this was already the only way for them to defeat the Laughing Bat and free Country M from the chaos and shadows, so even if he knew that the hope might not be great, he would Decided to give it a try!


    Whether it''s for themselves, or for the controlled Clark and... Bruce who turned into the Laughing Bat!


    PS: The second update was added yesterday, continue to code words...

 Chapter 2984

    "Space power is really stupid..."


    Seeing Huang Chang, who arrived at the destination almost at the same time as himself, and Fallen, who was pulled over by Huang Chang together, Kuaiyin, who was a little out of breath from running so fast, took off the silver-white earphones on his ears, and looked at the She pouted in front of her, and said, "The front is the Westview Town created by Wanda, but I don''t guarantee that you can go in... After all, you are not me."


    "Westview Town..."


    Looking at the scarlet light curtain that connected the world in front of him like a huge wall, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    From the light curtain and behind the light curtain, he felt a power far stronger than what remained in the wounds of The Flash and Wonder Woman before. Even if he is as strong as him, he can''t help but feel a kind of oppression when facing this power feel.


    But come here, he always wants to try.


    "I see, let''s go in."


    After carefully observing the light curtain, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with fire, and then his body disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared hundreds of meters away in the next moment, and said lightly: "Go in from here."


    Through the power of Pofa Yantong, he found the weakest point on this light curtain. Although it still contains extremely powerful power, breaking through from here can save some effort.


    "Okay, since you''ve already decided..."


    "Follow me¡­¡­"


    Kuaiyin shrugged and came to Huang Chang''s side in an instant, then took a deep breath and walked directly towards the red light curtain.


    Buzz buzz!


    The red light curtain seemed to have a certain recognition ability. As Kuaiyin approached, it trembled slightly, and then Kuaiyin directly merged into the light curtain as if entering water, and disappeared without a trace.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Kuaiyin enter the light curtain, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, followed closely, stretched out his right hand, and carefully touched the red light curtain.


    The next moment, a strong repulsive force came from the red light curtain. Although it was not aggressive, it obviously resisted him.


    "It seems that you really don''t want other people to interfere with your false dream..."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s up to you..."


    "Sorry!"


    Feeling the astonishing repulsion, Huang Chang shook his head, and then bursts of sacred beasts roared from his body, and at the same time, phantoms of the holy spirit emerged one by one, and finally turned into five-color streamers to envelope him.


    And under the shroud of the five-color streamer, the red light curtain began to be broken bit by bit by Huang Chang, allowing his figure to gradually squeeze into the light curtain.


    "Fallen, let''s go!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, increased his strength, and got into the light curtain completely.


    And Corruption also ate up the snacks in his hands, clapped his hands, and followed in together.


    ...


    Boo!


    With a soft sound, Huang Chang finally penetrated the red light curtain and came to a new world.


    The red light curtain was very thick and had strong resistance. Passing through this light curtain was like a sticky swamp, and it took Huang Chang a lot of time and effort.


    But fortunately, maybe it was because Wanda didn''t want to hurt others, or because Huang Chang''s strength was strong enough, so when he walked through the light curtain, he didn''t suffer any attacks except resistance.


    However, it is worth mentioning that the fall behind Huang Chang was obviously much easier than Huang Chang''s. The sticky and powerful red light curtain seemed to have limited effect on him, so that he could not use it. After a while, the Fallen who was following behind him overtook him, and then, as if he had discovered something interesting, he suddenly accelerated and disappeared from Huang Chang''s sight. No matter what Huang Chang called him, it was useless.


    Because of this, Huang Chang immediately began to look around, looking for the fallen figure just after passing through the red light curtain.


    If this bastard whose brain has not recovered is allowed to mess around here, no one knows what will happen!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, the place he was in turned out to be a very large playground, and the playground was crowded with people, full of children playing and playing around, as well as couples or couples in pairs.


    In addition, you can also see some clowns in the circus, various animals, as well as some amusement facilities and shops selling various food and drinks.


    "Xanadu..."


    Looking at the sincere and cheerful expressions on the faces of everyone in the playground, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn''t seen this kind of expression on people''s faces for a long, long time, even in those very safe and prosperous ancient capitals, he could hardly see such sincere joyful expressions.


    After all, even the survivors in the ancient capital also experienced the upheavals and life and death in the last days, but according to the information he got, the people in this town were brainwashed by Wanda''s magic, thinking that they have always lived here, There is no shadow of the end of the world in my mind, so I can be so happy and relaxed.


    But unfortunately, all of this is false.


    Like a dream!


    And the dream will eventually wake up!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang suppressed the complicated emotions, then let go of his consciousness, and sent a large number of Yin fish to spread in all directions.


    Soon, he found the corruption that arrived here one step earlier than him.


    What made him relieved was that Corruption didn''t cause any trouble. Instead, he stayed in front of some shops selling special snacks, feasting on all kinds of food. This astonishing eating appearance and his Chinese appearance attracted people. Quite a few residents of Xijing Town gave curious glances, but this guy was so nervous that he completely ignored these gazes, and still had to eat and drink.


    Boom!


    But just when Huang Chang was slightly relieved because he had fallen and was fine, a loud noise suddenly came from a distance, and then a figure flew upside down under the cover of scarlet radiance, and landed heavily on the ground.


    This figure is Kuaiyin!


    But although it seemed that the landing was heavy, Kuaiyin was not injured, he was just a little embarrassed. Obviously, the person who knocked him out didn''t want to really hurt him, but just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    The next moment, another figure shrouded in red light soared into the sky from a distance, then cut through the void at an astonishing speed, suspended at a high place, and yelled at Kuaiyin who had been smashed to the ground and hadn''t gotten up for a long time: " Pietro, I told you not to bother me again!"


    "My dear brother, do you have to learn a lesson to be good?"


    The person who came was wearing a set of scarlet robes. His appearance was amazing, his skin was white and beautiful, and his figure was plump. He was a typical American beauty!


    He is the master of this city, Kuaiyin''s sister, a powerful existence known as the BUG in the Marvel world - Scarlet Witch, Wanda!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 2985

    "Wanda, stop!"


    Just when Wanda beat Kuaiyin down, and was about to teach his younger brother who disturbed his life repeatedly, a figure stopped between Wanda and Kuaiyin at an extremely fast speed. .


    This is a man who seems to be made of metal. His whole body is covered by two kinds of gold and silver-gray metals, shining with metallic luster. At the same time, there is a yellow gemstone inlaid on his forehead, and a pale yellow scarf on his back. cloak.


    This is Wanda''s husband, a superhero made of the Mind Gem and Vibranium¡ªVision!


    "Really revived..."


    Looking at this vision of "resurrecting from the dead" and exuding a powerful epic atmosphere, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Not only can it revive Vision, but it also makes the revived Vision possess such powerful power. It seems that Wanda''s strength is stronger than he imagined!


    But it also shows how much effort Wanda put into resurrecting the Vision!


    "Wanda, it''s time to tell me the truth!"


    After stopping Wanda, Vision looked at Huang Chang seriously, and said word by word: "Why do I have no memory of the past, why don''t I know how I was born? Who am I...or what is it?" thing!"


    Today''s Vision is created by Wanda using Chaos Magic combined with the power to modify reality, the Void. Although it has inherited many memories of Vision in Wanda''s memory and has strong power, it has also been erased by Wanda. Lots of "he shouldn''t know" memories, like how he died.


    This Westview Town and everything in it are just fake after all. No matter how realistic Wanda created it, there are still many places that cannot withstand scrutiny, so Vision has been suspicious before that, and then In addition, Kuaiyin accidentally leaked the word last time, which made Vision have a lot of doubts about the city and its own existence.


    Until now, Kuaiyin came to the door again, straight to the point and invited Wanda to deal with the so-called Laughing Bat, and said that he should stop indulging in this false world, or he would die of exhaustion sooner or later, which finally attracted Wanda. Da was furious, and after blowing it away, Vision finally couldn''t suppress the doubts in his heart, and wanted to know an answer.


    "baby¡­¡­"


    Hearing Vision''s words, Wanda''s expression changed several times, and then she gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t panic, everything is under my control, don''t listen to their nonsense..."


    "Tell me the truth!"


    However, Vision interrupted Wanda this time, staring at Wanda, and asked in a deep voice, "Who am I? Or...what am I!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Vision''s earnest and persistent eyes, Wanda felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    She knew that she couldn''t hide the matter now. Although the illusion was "created" by her, it is not her puppet, but has an independent will. In this case, she would not believe other illusions.


    After a moment of silence, Wanda seemed to have made a decision, and flew to Vision, caressing Vision''s face, as if whispering in the ear of a lover: "You are the body I created with wires, blood and bones. ..."


    "You are my sorrow and my hope..."


    Speaking of this, apart from love, there is deep sadness in Wanda''s eyes: "But most importantly, you are my true love!"


    As Wanda''s voice fell, Vision''s memories that were sealed and buried by Wanda began to recover.


    All the past began to appear in his mind...


    There are the plots in the anime, the content in the movies, and everything experienced in the last days... until all the pictures are frozen on the exaggerated and ugly smile, like a devil, and with metal claws on the face!


    He finally understood everything!


    "Wanda..."


    The emotional shock brought about by the restoration of memory made Mirage tremble all over, and an extremely complicated look appeared in his eyes.


    He finally knew how much the beloved woman in front of him had sacrificed for him!


    No wonder her complexion became worse and worse during this period of time, and her body became weaker and weaker...


    "You''re going to end this, Wanda!"


    Thinking of this, Vision caressed Wanda''s face and said, "I know this is hard for you...but this is what you have to do..."


    "I was a voice without a body..."


    "Then I had a non-human body, and now... I''m a memory that came true."


    "But memory is memory after all, just like a dream, after all, you have to wake up."


    Speaking of this, Vision''s expression became more serious and decisive: "Now... it''s time to wake up from the dream."


    "We said goodbye before..."


    "And this time...you should also say goodbye to sadness, and then go to welcome a new life!"


    ...


    Vision knew that the price of his life now was that Wanda was getting weaker and weaker, and even died. Just as Wanda is willing to sacrifice everything for his resurrection, he is also willing to sacrifice himself for Wanda to live!


    "No!"


    Hearing Vision''s words, Wanda shook her head resolutely: "I''ve lost you once, and I must never lose you a second time!"


    "For this, I am willing to give everything..."


    "Baby, trust me, wait a little longer, wait a little longer, and you won''t be troubled by these anymore!"


    boom!


    As Wanda''s words fell, a fiery blood shot up from his body in an instant, and then swept across Kuaiyin''s body, throwing Kuaiyin out of the world!


    "And you outsiders, you are not welcome here!"


    The next moment, Wanda shifted his gaze to Huang Shang and Fallen. With a roar, the endless scarlet light swept towards Huang Chang and Fallen like a huge wave.


    But what happened next was beyond Wanda''s expectations!


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by two violent bangs, the two Huaxia people shrouded in scarlet radiance were not thrown out of Westview Town as Wanda had expected, but remained motionless like waves in a huge wave. Like a reef, it directly blocked the scarlet brilliance of Taotao, and didn''t even take half a step back.


    One of them was holding all kinds of snacks in his hands, and the guy who looked a little silly even protected himself with a huge shield condensed with one hand, while the other hand was still holding something to eat. Mouth stuffed.


    As for another Chinese man who looked younger and more handsome, he was shrouded in five-color brilliance, like a mask, which directly separated his magic power without being affected in any way!


    Seeing this scene, Wanda''s expression finally changed.


    She realized that these two Chinese people were more difficult and powerful than she imagined, and even she might not be able to defeat them!


    "I think we can have a good talk now?"


    Seeing Wanda''s changing expression, Huang Chang, who used the power of the innate five elements to protect herself, looked solemn, and said in a deep voice, "This is not only for you... it is also for the illusion!"


    "In this world, vision is false after all, and it will disappear again the day your power is exhausted..."


    "But if you are willing to cooperate with me, we may have a chance to bring him back to life!"


    "I think you won''t miss this opportunity, right?"


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2986

    Huang Chang knew in her heart that for a crazy woman who could give up some, even her own life, for love, the only way to calm her down was to give her hope.


    Not even a false hope!


    What''s more, the hope he gave was not false!


    Although he wasn''t completely sure about resurrecting the Vision, he still had some confidence.


    "What did you say?"


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Scarlet Witch, who was still murderous a moment ago, and who was trying to fight Huang Chang and others, immediately calmed down.


    She stared at Huang Chang, with a scarlet light in her eyes, and her power became stronger and stronger: "This is impossible, I have tried many methods, but none of them worked, why do you say you can do this? Or Say... you''re lying to me!"


    After the words fell, the murderous intent from Wanda became extremely intense again.


    As she said, after Vision was assassinated and died, he did try many ways to revive Vision, and even found the help of a wizard who was proficient in spiritualism and black magic.


    But it''s no use at all!


    Vision is not a real creature, he is a robot made of artificial intelligence combined with a spiritual gem and a vibrating body, and because of this, to some extent, Vision does not have a real soul, he is dead when he dies Not to mention a mere wizard, even if Huang Chang used the book of life and death, he would not be able to summon the artificially synthesized "soul" of Vision.


    It is precisely because of this that in complete despair, Wanda desperately urged her own power to create Westview Town and revive the Vision.


    Of course she knows the consequences of doing this. No matter how strong she is, she can''t last long if she wants to maintain the illusion. At most, she will disappear along with the illusion. If it is possible to truly resurrect the illusion She can do anything if she keeps them together forever, but is it really possible?


    "Phantom is fundamentally just a mechanical creature. Although it is troublesome to resurrect him, it is not impossible."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "It''s like a broken computer. It can always be repaired if you gather all the parts. As for whether the original system and data in the computer can be preserved after repairing, it depends on the situation. It''s decided, but even if you can''t, it''s not too difficult to imbue the memory of the phantom with your means, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now that we have an idea, the next thing is very simple. What we have to do is to find the body of Vision and the spiritual gem."


    "You think I haven''t tried?"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, the Scarlet Witch gritted her teeth and said, "But Vision''s body was taken away by the Laughing Bat for research, and his spirit gem is even missing. Where can I find it?"


    Since the death of Vision, the Scarlet Witch has been looking for a way to revive Vision, and even tried some treasures in the Bat Base, but they all failed in the end. Even the body with Vision was taken away by the laughing bat. It was in this state of utter despair that she did what she did today.


    "I came to you this time to deal with the Laughing Bat. As long as you are willing to help me, then I promise to help you regain Vision''s body."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "As for the whereabouts of the spiritual gem..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Vision''s body: "I think he may know... Vision, who killed you?"


    "Freddie did it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Vision also remembered the ugly face he saw before his mind was frozen, and said through gritted teeth: "When Gotham was in chaos, I was injured when Wanda and I broke through, and then I helped Wanda find He was attacked by Freddie while he was working on the Healing Object."


    "Freddie?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "Impossible? Freddy is best at killing people in his dreams. Most of his power is in dreams and creating illusions, but you are a robot without even a soul. It''s Freddy''s nemesis, how could he kill you?"


    Huang Chang was very familiar with Freddy, and it was because of this that he couldn''t believe that Freddy killed Vision.


    "No, his power is stronger than the legend, and even weirder..."


    Thinking of the previous battle, a trace of fear and disbelief flashed in Vision''s eyes: "You''re right, Freddy is indeed good at killing people in dreams and creating illusions in legends, other than that, his own strength is logically It''s weak, but the strength that Freddy showed that day was so powerful that it made people frightened..."


    "Don''t say I was injured at the time, even if I was in my prime, I''m afraid the result would not have changed in any way."


    Having said that, Vision paused for a moment, and then continued: "But what I can''t understand is that the power and aura that Freddy displayed in the battle at that time did not look like a demon at all, but so ¡­¡­sacred!"


    "sacred?!"


    Huang Chang was taken aback when he heard this.


    Since when did Freddy have anything to do with the Holy?


    "That''s right, it''s holy, and it''s more holy and pure than the aura of any Holy See powerhouse I''ve encountered before... Just like the angel that appeared in Gotham that day!"


    Vision said firmly: "That sacred power is extremely powerful. I am not his opponent at all. I couldn''t even escape, so he took off the spiritual gem... Then, everything fell into darkness."


    "Comparable to the sacred breath of an angel?"


    "What the hell happened to this guy Freddy?"


    "And even the spiritual gem fell into his hands?"


    After hearing Vision''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a headache.


    There are not many strong men in this world who have made him suffer a lot, but Freddy is definitely one of them. This guy is extremely cunning, and he has been hiding in dreams all year round. Now he has the power as powerful as an angel , coupled with the spiritual gem that fell into his hands, in this case even he is not sure of winning against Freddy.


    What''s more, if this guy wants to escape, it will be even more difficult for him to catch this guy!


    "Freddy, it turned out to be him!"


    On the other side, Wanda, who finally found out that she had killed her husband and enemy, also had an astonishing murderous intent, and strands of scarlet light kept shining around her, rising like the anger in her heart!


    "Let''s talk about Freddy later. We''d better deal with the Laughing Bat first and get back Vision''s body."


    Seeing Wanda''s murderous look, as if she wished she could grab Freddy and tear him apart, Huang Chang could only speak first: "After all, Freddy is notoriously cunning, and he has been Hiding in a dream, whereabouts are hard to find, it won''t be too late for us to deal with Freddy after recovering the body of Vision."


    "And in the anime, White Vision is also reorganized from Vision''s body. At that time, as long as we regain Vision''s body, even if we really fail to find the spiritual gem, there is still hope for resurrecting Vision..."


    "Besides, I believe that as long as the Laughing Bat is eliminated and order and stability can be restored in country M, then other superheroes will definitely be willing to join us in finding and dealing with Freddy, and when the time comes to revive Vision''s There is even greater hope!"


    "Finally, I can guarantee that after this incident, I will definitely help you find Freddy and get back the spiritual gem!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "How about it, Wanda, have you decided? Do you want to deal with the Laughing Bat with us, and then really resurrect the Vision!"


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2987

    Regarding the promise to help Wanda find Freddy to get back the spiritual gem, Huang Chang did not write a blank check, but did have such a plan.


    After all, according to the results of his previous "negotiations" with Freddy, if he could not help Freddy capture the "God of Sleep" Hypnos alive, then Freddy would not take him into the Vatican''s treasury no matter what. Meet those fallen angels.


    With his current strength, it is almost an impossible task to catch Hypnos who has been hiding beside Hades.


    Since it''s not enough to be soft with Freddy, then he can only consider being tough.


    In this way, dealing with Freddy is not only helping Wanda, but also helping himself.


    "..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Wanda fell into silence, and her eyes moved to Vision, with extremely complicated and reluctant emotions shining in her eyes.


    Of course she wanted to truly revive the illusion, but it was also difficult for her to make the decision to make the illusion disappear!


    "Wanda..."


    As Wanda''s true love, Vision saw everything in Wanda''s eyes. He gently stroked Wanda''s face and smiled slightly: "We said goodbye before, so it''s only natural...we will say hello again."


    "As it is now..."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Whether it''s for you, for me, or for our children, you should do what you should do..."


    Speaking of this, Vision began to shine a little bit of light: "Go, dear, finish all this, resurrect me, and embrace me again."


    After the words fell, Vision hugged Wanda tightly, and then his body also began to melt into Wanda''s body with little scarlet light.


    It''s not just the illusion, everything in Westview Town is gradually turning into a little bit of scarlet light at this moment, and it begins to continuously integrate into Wanda''s body, making the bloody light blooming on Wanda''s body become more and more shining, and the breath emitted Also getting more and more amazing!


    "ah--!"


    Seeing the vision gradually disappearing in her arms, and feeling the children who also disappeared in the distance, Wanda finally couldn''t bear the grief in her heart. She raised her head to the sky and let out a shrill scream. the whole city.


    The next moment, when the blood dissipated and returned to Wanda''s body, the originally prosperous and peaceful Xijing Town also turned into the most common ruins in the last days.


    "Remember your promise!"


    Glancing at the city that had returned to ruins, Wanda took a deep breath, then her expression returned to indifferent, and she said coldly to Huang Chang: "If I find out that you lied to me, I will not let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say."


    Although Wanda''s attitude was indifferent, Huang Chang didn''t take it seriously and smiled slightly.


    Now the breath of Wanda, who has integrated the power of Westview Town, has become stronger. With her help, their confidence in defeating the Laughing Bat can be improved a lot.


    "Wanda, have you finally figured it out?"


    At the same time, a stream of silvery light shot towards Wanda at an extremely fast speed, and then turned into the figure of Kuaiyin, and said to Wanda with a smile: "You see what I said is right, let''s work together to kill that one!" Crazy Bat is the wisest choice."


    "Shut up, Pietro!"


    Wanda was obviously not in a good mood at the moment, so seeing Kuaiyin''s proud expression of asking for credit, her expression turned cold, and then she turned to Huang Chang and asked, "When shall we start?"


    "When Neptune and the others find enough helpers, we will do it together."


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, he looked into the distance and said, "But... I don''t think we should have to wait too long."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the blue light in the palm of his hand shone, and he directly opened the space in front of him, tearing out a space passage.


    At the other end of the space channel is Neptune City where Neptune is located.


    "This space power is really stupid..."


    Looking at the space channel that Huang Chang tore out, Kuaiyin couldn''t help but spit out a few words.


    His speed is indeed very fast, but if he is just traveling, it is still far inferior to Huang Chang''s way of space.


    "Let''s go, let''s see how Neptune''s preparations are going."


    Huang Chang ignored Kuaiyin''s complaints, just smiled, and then took the lead into the space passage.


    Afterwards, the depravity followed closely. This time, the action was smoother than expected, and Huang Shang persuaded the Scarlet Witch before it was his turn. It''s just a pity that many of the delicacies just now were eaten by the Scarlet Witch. It was "recycled", which made him quite regretful.


    Seeing that Huang Shang and Luo Yuan had entered the space passage, Kuaiyin and Scarlet Witch also looked at each other, and then followed them together.


    ...


    Lake Superior, Lake Island, Sea King City.


    "Wanda?!"


    "You really did it!"


    ...


    Looking at the Scarlet Witch who appeared behind Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang, Hai Wang and the others suddenly showed incredible expressions on their faces.


    To be honest, they didn''t think that Huang Shang and others could successfully persuade Wanda to participate in this operation. After all, after Vision''s death, Wanda''s mental state obviously became a little abnormal. They tried to win Wanda over, but to no avail. All exceptions failed, and even Kuaiyin, Wanda''s brother, was kicked out.


    Because of this, they didn''t think Wanda would believe the words of the two outsiders, Huang Shang and Fallen.


    But it turns out that they guessed wrong. Not only did Huang Chang and Fallen convince Wanda, but they didn''t even waste too much time.


    How on earth did they do it?


    "I said I''ll take care of Wanda''s affairs."


    Seeing Haiwang and the others shocked, Huang Chang smiled, and then asked, "How about your side, how is the matter going?"


    "We have already contacted Professor X and told him about the whole plan of action. He said that he can consider cooperating with us to deal with the Laughing Bat."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang hesitated for a moment, and said, "He said he wanted to have a face-to-face talk with you first?"


    "Talk to me face to face? I''m fine. When?"


    Hearing that Professor X wanted to see him, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then readily agreed.


    "It''s now¡­¡­"


    Haiwang suddenly grinned and said.


    And as Haiwang''s words fell, Huang Chang felt as if the pause button had been pressed on the whole world in front of him, and everything around him fell into a state of "stagnation"!


    "Professor X?!"


    Seeing this scene, a similar scene from the movie "X-Men" immediately appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, and then his pupils shrank slightly, and he turned around suddenly.


    Behind him, a bald old man was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    This is the founder of the X-Men, known as the powerful existence of Marvel''s strongest brain-Professor X!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 2988

    Professor X is recognized as the strongest brain and the most powerful psychic in "X-Men" and even the entire Marvel world.


    He has the ability of telepathy, and can read the thoughts and memories of others without physical contact. At the same time, he can deprive and control the thoughts of others and control the actions of others through his ability.


    But the most terrifying thing is that he once built a "brain wave enhancement machine" inside Gotham with the help of his good friend Magneto. Like in the movie, it can link and kill everyone in the world, but it is also extremely terrifying.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Huang Chang had not learned from various intelligence channels that this brainwave enhancement machine had been destroyed by the Laughing Bat in the melee in Gotham, he might not have dared to expose it so easily. In front of these superheroes.


    But until now, facing Professor X''s spiritual power, Huang Chang still found that he underestimated the old man.


    Looking at the frozen world around him, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly. He knew that this meant that his consciousness had been affected by Professor X''s powerful spiritual power.


    "professor¡­¡­"


    Turning his gaze to Professor X, who was 90% similar to the one in the movie, but even more imposing, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "I heard you want to see me?"


    "I originally wanted to probe your memory to find out the real purpose of your coming here, but I didn''t realize until I faced you that your spiritual power is stronger than I imagined."


    "I... can''t see through you!"


    Sitting in the wheelchair, Professor X had a gentle expression, and his eyes shone with wisdom. He did not hide his purpose, but said frankly: "To be honest, many of us don''t trust you. It''s not just Because of what happened in Gotham City before, but also because of you."


    "Dr. Manhadu once said that he felt ominous, chaos, war and death in you."


    "And according to the information we have collected, unprecedented disasters and wars will occur everywhere you go... and you will always be the one who survived."


    Speaking of this, Professor X''s expression became serious: "So we are worried that it will be the same this time. We can no longer bear another Gotham chaos."


    "I think you guys got one thing wrong, that is, in this damned last days, disasters will always happen, no matter if I''m with you or not."


    Hearing Professor X''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "It''s not so much that I brought those disasters, it''s better to say that I happened to be there. Whether it happened in England, in country M or in R. , even if I wasn''t there at the time, what should have happened would have happened, and things would have even gotten worse."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "And since you have checked the information about me, you should know that in these disasters, the collaborators who fought side by side with me can often survive In the end, they got a relatively satisfying ending. King Arthur in England is like this, and the Fujian couple in Japan are also like this..."


    He didn''t mention Country M because he didn''t really cooperate with these so-called superheroes and supervillains in the Battle of Gotham at all, but just used each other in the simplest way.


    "And I''m here this time, and I invite you to deal with the Laughing Bat. It''s certainly because I want to get the Time Gem and Vibration Technology from the Laughing Bat, but it''s also of great benefit to you."


    After a short pause, Huang Chang continued again: "Professor, you are a smart man. I think you should know what the consequences will be if you can''t get rid of the Laughing Bat as soon as possible. At that time, I will not want the time gem and vibration Gold Technology, just leave, but what about you?"


    "So I''m not here to ask for your help this time, but it can be said that I''m helping you."


    "I think you understand this very well, Professor, otherwise you wouldn''t have come to see me!"


    "Okay, I''ve finished what I want to say. It''s up to you professors to decide whether to cooperate with me... I''ll wait for your good news!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang looked directly at the professor, smiled slightly, and uttered a word: "Lin!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the utterance of Huang Changlin''s mantra, an astonishing and violent aura erupted from him, and then even a hideous and huge phantom of a demon god condensed behind him, directly shattering the space of consciousness in front of him, making his Consciousness returned to the ontology.


    At the same time, Neptune continued to speak in his ears: "The professor said he will come to you soon..."


    Apparently, Neptune''s weird smile before and the words "this is now" were not said by Neptune, but Huang Chang had already been disturbed by Professor X''s mental power at that moment, and it was just an illusion he saw.


    At this moment, it wasn''t until he broke the blockade of the professor''s mental power with the Linzi formula that he returned his consciousness to the outside world.


    And time, but only a moment has passed...


    "I just met Professor X."


    Huang Chang interrupted Neptune''s words, smiled lightly, and said, "I think good news will come from the professor soon."


    He wasn''t worried that Professor X and others would refuse to cooperate with him, because as he said just now, it wasn''t Professor X and others helping him in dealing with the Laughing Bat, but he was helping Professor X and others. If Professor X and others don''t cooperate, he will leave here without Time Gem and Zhenjin Technology. Anyway, he has already secured the position of Taoist now, and the beast in Constantine''s hand is not so indispensable to him.


    But what about Professor X and them?


    Without Huang Chang''s help to deal with the Laughing Bat, it would be impossible for them to defeat this terrifying existence that combined the powers of Batman and Joker and caused a qualitative change in it.


    After all, if they really had that ability, they wouldn''t be driven out of Gotham by the Laughing Bat, running around like a lost dog.


    It was precisely because of his full self-confidence that Huang Chang just used the mantra to break the professor''s consciousness space, which was also a warning to the professor.


    "Have you met the professor? When?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Neptune was taken aback for a moment, and then realized: "Is it the professor''s spiritual transmission?"


    He is very clear about the professor''s ability. Although it is a long distance from the mutant base created by Professor X, it is not difficult to have a long-distance communication with Huang Chang with the professor''s powerful spiritual power.


    "That''s right, get ready, the war should start soon."


    Huang Chang nodded, then shifted his gaze to Wanda, and said, "You too, take a good rest and restore yourself to your full strength. Then you will be the main force against the Laughing Bat."


    "You don''t need to remind me, I will hold him back."


    I just witnessed the illusion disappearing in front of me. Although it was just a replica created by me, Wanda was still in a bad mood, so her tone was a little cold.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about these, but then began to think about the next action plan in his heart.


    They don''t have much time, after all, after solving the Laughing Bat, he has to hurry up to find Constantine''s mysterious house, capture the beast, and finally rush to Easter before the next sky change. Dao goes to rescue Yurou.


    So he had to hurry up and make sure he could defeat the Laughing Bat smoothly.


    After all, once this operation fails, it is almost impossible for him to have a second chance to defeat the Laughing Bat in a short period of time.


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 2989

    As Huang Chang expected, Professor X quickly gave a reply - they agreed to join the war.


    And it was not only Professor X who agreed to join the battle, but also another big organization of supernatural beings headed by Professor X''s good friend Magneto - the Brotherhood of Mutants.


    They all know the significance of this operation to the entire M country, so naturally they will not refuse.


    Especially after knowing that Huang Shang has the ability to fight the reality power of the Laughing Bat, and they went to Xijing Town to invite Wanda to help in the battle, they clearly realized that this might be their victory over the Laughing Bat, turning the world around. The only chance for the situation in the country.


    In addition to his own participation in the battle, Professor X also promised to contact the superheroes and super villains scattered all over the country M with spiritual power and invite them to help in the battle.


    With the prestige of Professor X among many strong men, most of them will trust his choice and join in this action to exterminate the Laughing Bat. Even if some strong men are selfish, Or they are too timid and unwilling to participate in the war. Professor X''s powerful mind control ability can also make these people obedient.


    After all, Professor X''s mind control and suggestion abilities have almost reached the BUG level. In the past, he was not easy to use to control others. One is because he has a noble character and is unwilling to forcibly distort the will of others, and the other is because he can survive in the apocalypse Most of the current strong men are strong-willed people. Even if he can forcibly control it, it will cause a lot of burden to himself, and he cannot control it for too long.


    But now that the future of the entire country of M is at stake, even though he doesn''t want to, he can only do so.


    As for the length of control time... With the professor''s ability, no matter how short the control time is, it is enough to complete a battle.


    ...


    With the help of Neptune and others, Professor X and others, the next operation became extremely smooth.


    More importantly, after the previous "discussion", Doctor Strange also realized the strength of Huang Shang and others, coupled with the endorsement by Neptune and others, Professor X and others, and Wanda has already come out , Therefore, Doctor Strange, who realized that this opportunity is rare, also chose to help from the sidelines, and began to use special space capabilities to contact many powerful people in various parts of M country to prepare for the next action.


    In this way, the distance in space will no longer be an obstacle to recruiting people.


    In this way, in less than three hours, the people headed by Professor X have already contacted almost all the surviving strong men in M, and sent the mages of Karma Taj to the places where those strong men are , ready to open the portal at any time, bring these strong men together, and raid Gotham.


    "Amazing efficiency..."


    Knowing that Professor X and the others managed to deal with almost all the surviving strong men in Country M in just over two hours, and gathered a team of hundreds of strong men, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel sorry for their efficiency. And sigh.


    At the same time, he felt fortunate in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t choose to be tough. Instead, he invited Professor X and others to gather all M''s strong men. Otherwise, things would not be as smooth as they are now.


    And now that so many strong men have been summoned, they can also concentrate their strength to deal with the Laughing Bat and Superman later. As for the others, Professor X will naturally have to deal with them.


    As for Superman, Huang Chang wasn''t too worried. After all, most of Superman''s strength was in his body, and it just so happened that he also had a thick-skinned fellow.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but glanced at Corruption who was eating again, and then sighed inwardly.


    It''s a pity that my brain is not working well...


    But thankfully, Superman''s head never worked...


    And this guy has low magic resistance, maybe there are other ways to deal with it.


    For example, Professor X''s trump card is the "Phoenix Girl" who holds the power of the legendary Phoenix¡ªJean Gray-Summers!


    "Mr. Huang, everyone is almost here. The mages of Karma Taj can open the portal at any time and send people into Gotham."


    At this moment, Wonder Woman came over and said to Huang Chang, "When do we start to act? Do we have to wait until nightfall?"


    "It will take a lot of time to fall into the night, there is no need to wait any longer."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then picked up a communicator beside him, and asked, "Skynet, how are your preparations going?"


    "All weapons are ready and within range. As long as you give an order, we will cover the entire Gotham with artillery fire."


    The next moment, a cold and mechanized voice came from the communicator: "At the same time, Skynet''s robot troops and Ultron''s robot troops are ready to attack Gotham through the portal at any time."


    Speaking of this, the mechanized voice paused slightly, and then continued: "In addition, the Autobots and Decepticons are also in place, and can serve as vehicles for these humans to cover them from entering Gotham City. "


    "Okay, remember not to attack civilian areas at that time, just attack those militants loyal to the Laughing Bat and create chaos."


    Hearing the news from the communicator, Huang Chang nodded: "Besides, I want you to interfere with Tony Stark''s drones and mecha legion, not to destroy them, but at least not to let them cause damage. threaten."


    The Laughing Bat is too destructive and chaotic, and even has an inexplicable hostility towards mechanical creations, so that Decepticons, Ultron and Skynet have to join forces with humans.


    However, their strength is not too strong, only the firepower attack is relatively fierce, so in the three-hour action plan, Huang Chang arranged for these mechanical corps to bomb Gotham outside, causing chaos, and at the same time interfered with Iron Man''s troops. Mechanical creations minimize the threat that Iron Man can cause on the one hand.


    And as long as the entire Gotham City is in chaos, then they can use the power of Master Karma Taj to surprise the Bat Base and draw a salary from the bottom.


    As long as the Laughing Bat can be eliminated, the others are no longer a threat.


    "Yes, order received!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the mechanized voice of Skynet came from the communicator again.


    "Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed."


    After ordering the mechanical corps, Huang Chang adjusted the frequency of the communicator and connected to Professor X: "Professor, all you need is your brain wave enhancement device!"


    Since he was going to attack such a powerful enemy as the Laughing Bat, Huang Chang naturally had to be fully prepared, and the last part of his operation was the professor''s brainwave enhancement device.


    Although this brain wave enhancer was destroyed by the Laughing Bat in the Battle of Gotham, and it has not been rebuilt due to insufficient materials and some other reasons, now Huang Shang has the power to coordinate and integrate many superheroes, And contributed a lot of resources and natural treasures that are extremely rare to the powerhouses of their M country. In addition, the key figure who built the brain wave booster, Magneto, is still alive, so rebuilding the brain wave booster is no longer impossible. possible things.


    "The final commissioning has been completed, ready to start!"


    The next moment, the professor''s dignified voice sounded from the communicator: "Although the temporary brain wave enhancement device cannot exert its maximum power, it is still enough to play a certain role on the battlefield."


    "Okay, now that everything is ready, don''t wait any longer."


    Hearing the good news from Professor X, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he switched the communication frequency to the public channel, took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "I am Huang Chang, everyone obeys my orders now. "


    "Action - start!"


    Rumble!


    Following Huang Chang''s words, the war that has affected the entire country of M, including almost all superheroes and supervillains, has finally begun at this moment!


    PS: I came back late from overtime, and here is the second update. By the way, the edited version of "Justice League" by Zha Dao is released, I am so excited.

 Chapter 2990

    Just as in Huang Chang''s plan, almost at the moment when his voice fell, he had already used special stealth technology and combined various magics to hide all his whereabouts, and at the same time, the mechanical army that included Gotham City within range finally began. Showing their sharp "fangs", they aimed at various fortifications in Gotham City and the camps of the powerful, and launched a violent bombing.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, countless thick or thin, energy beams of different colors, and shells of different sizes spread all over the entire sky in an instant, and then under the force of the space power of Master Kama Taj Under the effect, they directly crossed the long distance and hit their target precisely.


    Rumble!


    Maybe it''s because they want to see the city under their control become more chaotic, so they are addicted to the chaotic beauty, or maybe they are full of confidence in their own strength, and at the same time they don''t care about the life and death of those subordinates. Although the Laughing Bat has occupied Gotham, but did not build those large energy force fields, defensive shields and magic circles in Gotham, but let the city of Gotham be completely exposed to everyone - just like the smile on his face like that!


    Because of this, the mechanical legion''s raid at this moment also immediately had a "surprising" result.


    In an instant, under the flashes of blazing fire energy beams and the echo of the terrifying roar, the area where the powerful men and armed forces under the Laughing Bat were almost instantly covered by endless artillery fire, and appeared Huge casualties.


    This is also the advantage of the mechanical civilization. Although the individual strength of the mechanical civilization is weak, as long as the resources are sufficient, it can create a large-scale mechanical army and destroy the enemy with a strong firepower advantage. And with the power of Skynet, Ultron, Autobots and Decepticons, now they suddenly launch a violent attack, even if they can''t kill those top powerhouses, it is enough to blow them into disgrace, and some weaker enemies, even It is a strong man in the legendary realm, unless he opens the domain at the first time and hides in it, otherwise he may also fall under the bombardment of endless artillery fire.


    And even hiding in the domain is not safe. With more and more legendary powerhouses, the power of the domain is becoming more and more popular. Ultron and other mechanical powerhouses have also found corresponding solutions. Many of their energy attacks and shells It can even spread to the domain. Although there will be a certain weakening in the process of spreading, as long as the firepower is strong enough and the attacks are continuous, even if the enemy hides in the domain, they will be destroyed by this indiscriminate bombardment. "Shocked to death" alive!


    However, this crazy bombing is just the prelude to this operation!


    "Autobot, transform!"


    "Decepticons, attack!"


    "Ultron Legion, cover!"


    "Skynet Legion, cover!"


    ...


    The moment the bombing started, a large number of Ultron robots and mechanical legions made by Skynet also jumped up, or flew, or ran wildly, and swept towards the almost undefended Gotham City at an alarming speed.


    With the help of Kama Taj''s mage power, they quickly passed through the space gate and arrived in Gotham City, where they fought fierce battles with those armed forces and strongmen who were loyal to the Laughing Bat in Gotham City.


    However, these Ultron robots and Skynet Legion are just "cannon fodder" to cover the real core force. The next moment, the Autobots and Decepticons transformed into various vehicles will carry the violent counterattack artillery fire organized by those armed forces, He led the experts from all walks of life summoned by Professor X and others directly into the battlefield.


    Afterwards, the Autobots and Decepticons changed into fighting forms, and under their cover they were unscathed. Even the mutants and all kinds of powerhouses who didn''t consume much power shot out one after another and joined the battlefield.


    The purpose of these elite forces is very clear, that is to strangle the strongest of the armed forces, and then use the huge number and firepower advantages of the mechanical legion to continue to advance towards the bat base.


    I have to say that the actions planned by Huang Chang and others have been smooth at least so far. The strength of those Decepticons and Autobots is already impressive. Although they don''t have all kinds of fancy offensive methods, they have strong firepower and rough skin. Thick, and more importantly, as mechanical creatures, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to them, which also makes them the best meat shields, thus covering those powerful enemies organized by mutants under the command of the Laughing Bat Strangling one by one, although there were inevitably a lot of casualties on their own side, but they still had a big advantage in terms of the battlefield situation and the proportion of casualties.


    Because of this, this army composed of mechanical legions and strong mutants is also advancing gradually, unstoppable.


    ...


    At the same time, Wayne Manor, Gotham City, Bat Base.


    After the last Battle of Gotham, which resulted in the destruction of Wayne Manor, the Laughing Bat rebuilt Wayne Manor, but transformed it into a "Laughing Cave" that seemed to be a combination of a circus and hell. ".


    There are bat bases that record various precious materials and technologies, and there are also a large number of "toys" that are controlled by the Laughing Bat and placed in the Laughing Cave for guarding or research.


    Of course, in addition to this, there is also the Cave of Laughter, and even the master of the entire Gotham - the Bat of Laughter.


    But at this moment, at the bottom of the Cave of Laughing, where the Bat Base is, he is wearing a strange black armor, with chains wrapped around his body, and even sharp steel nails. The metal goggles of the iron cone, the pale skin that is unique to clowns on the face, and the exaggerated mouth is split open at the same time, revealing the yellow fangs of the laughing bat, facing the hundreds of images projected above the bat host , showing a weird and crazy smile.


    The strange thing is that his eyes are obviously blocked by the metal goggles covered with iron cones, but he still seems to be able to see everything clearly, staring at the projection images.


    And what is presented in the screen are the mechanical legions and mutant powerhouses who are attacking Gotham.


    "Hey hey hey, ha ha ha ha..."


    "I''ve been bored for so long, can I finally start an interesting game?"


    "This is really... amazing, hahahaha!"


    "Since you want to use these cannon fodder to lure my little toys out, then I will do what you wish and make this game a little more fun..."


    "I''m waiting for you here, please don''t make me wait too long, otherwise... I will be bored, hehehe, hahahahaha!"


    The Laughing Bat has the wisdom of Batman and the madness of the Joker, so he was not confused by the vanguard troops that were attacking Gotham, but saw through the reality of this army at a glance, and then let out a crazy laugh, and Screaming at the end: "My good dogs, it''s hunting time... go hunt your prey and tear them apart!"


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    Accompanied by the crazy laughter and screams of the Laughing Bat, in the Laughing Cave, those superheroes and supervillains who are controlled and transformed by the clown virus and become crazy and weird, like beasts also change Get restless.


    The next moment, the shackles and shackles imprisoned on their necks and bodies were opened one after another, and as these shackles and shackles were opened, these superheroes and super villains who had been transformed by the clown virus became stronger, and were extremely crazy. Like a mad dog with a rein, he rushed out of the Cave of Laughter at an astonishing speed, and swept towards the distant battlefield.


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, and make up for it tomorrow!

 Chapter 2991

    Since no one thought that the Laughing Bat would suddenly take advantage of the moment when everyone was injured and exhausted in the Gotham chaos, many superheroes and super villains were caught off guard by the Laughing Bat. Under the control of the clown virus, it became a monster-like existence.


    After that, the Laughing Bat led a group of controlled superheroes and super villains, as well as the powerful superman to fight fiercely with Professor X and others. Forced out of Gotham.


    Afterwards, the Laughing Bat began to search for all kinds of powerful people, and with the destruction of the Avengers, the number of superheroes and supervillains he called "good dogs" under his command has also become more and more Amazing.


    And among these controlled people, there are still many people who are extremely powerful, such as "Iron Man" Tony Stark, Spiderman and so on!


    At this moment, following the command of the Laughing Bat, these superheroes and supervillains under his control rushed out of the former Wayne Manor, which is now the Laughter Cave, at an alarming speed. Into the battlefield.


    The first to appear is the "Iron Legion" created by Iron Man!


    Although under the signal interference of Skynet, Ultron, Autobots and Decepticons, Iron Man''s drone army and various mechanical creations have been greatly affected, and even temporarily lost their combat effectiveness, but they have "offline Mode", and the battle armor integrated with Iron Man can still exert a strong combat effectiveness.


    Not only that, under the command of the Laughing Bat, Iron Man also created their own armor for other super villains and super heroes, which greatly improved the strength of these super villains and super heroes.


    Especially superheroes like the controlled Hawkeye, Falcon, Winter Soldier, Green Arrow, and War Machine are even more powerful when equipped with Iron Man''s armor, and they exploded with amazing combat power. The battlefield is like a tiger entering a flock, using all kinds of powerful weapons to sweep the Ultron robots and Skynet robots that were at the forefront as cannon fodder, causing huge casualties in an instant.


    Even those powerful Autobots and Decepticons were killed by these people because of their large size.


    And this is just the vanguard sent by the Laughing Bat. With the arrival of the real top powerhouses, this seemingly huge mechanical army and mutant troops were immediately forced to stop, and even He was beaten back steadily amidst huge casualties.


    Especially the dark version of Spider-Man, who is completely integrated with the venom, is like a real killer at this moment. With his super strong physique, he can avoid the spider sense of most attacks, and the ever-changing ability of the venom. Charging around in the battlefield, every time they passed, a large number of robots and even mutants were pierced by the black thorns of the venom, or were torn to pieces by the sharp black blade!


    Crushed!


    Even before the Laughing Bat even sent Superman, this vanguard was already defeated.


    ...


    "Hey, cute toys, I''m waiting for you here!"


    In the Cave of Laughter, looking at the holographic projection of the mechanical legion and mutant troops that were defeated by the onslaught of Dark Spiderman and Iron Man, an excited and cruel smile appeared on the face of the Laughing Bat.


    It seems that just as he expected, these weak ants are just cannon fodder to attract his attention. The real top powerhouses, like Doctor Strange and Professor X, must be hiding in the dark, ready to attack him lair.


    But he has prepared a big surprise for these guys, just waiting for their arrival!


    However, at this moment, the projection screen of the bat base trembled slightly, and then became a little blurred.


    "Damn tin can!"


    "Sooner or later I will make all of you into crafts!"


    ...


    Seeing that the projection screen was in disorder, the Laughing Bat couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Although he has inherited Batman''s wisdom and powerful technology, and has also absorbed Tony Stark''s technology, but in terms of pure technology, he is still inferior to those mechanical creatures born as mechanical creatures, so at this moment in Skynet, Ultron Under the full interference of the Autobots and Decepticons, although his bat base was not affected due to special processing and transformation, the projection signals received from the outside world inevitably became disordered.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, the battlefield outside is just a pre-dinner dessert, and Doctor Strange and others who are about to appear in front of him are the real feast he has been waiting for for a long time!


    Thinking of this, the smile on the Laughing Bat''s face became more cruel and crazy again.


    But what he didn''t know was that at this moment, the battlefield outside had changed beyond his expectations.


    "The interference has been completed..."


    "In the next 15 minutes, the signal received by the bat base will be greatly disturbed, and the ability to monitor the external battlefield will be lost!"


    ...


    In an instant, Skynet''s mechanized voice sounded from the communicator.


    "Very well, the fish has already bit the hook, and it''s time to reel in the net."


    Hearing the reply from the communicator, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he sternly shouted: "Start the second step!"


    "yes!"


    The next moment, a burst of answering sounds began to sound simultaneously from the public channel of the communicator.


    Then...


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by three sharp and clear gunshots, the three sniper bullets shrouded in silver brilliance seemed to teleport across the battlefield at an astonishing speed, and precisely bombarded the man in the steel armor almost at the same time. Green Arrow, Hawkeye and Winter Soldier.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Under the bombardment of these three meteor-like sniper bullets shrouded in silver light, the armor on Hawkeye, Green Arrow, and Winter Soldier, which was strong enough to withstand the full attack of many Epic Realm powerhouses without damage, was instantly pierced. A big hole pierced even their bodies under the armor, a lot of blood spurted out from their bodies, and they were severely injured in an instant.


    Not only that, but the bullet seemed to contain some kind of extremely terrifying spiritual power. At the moment of being shot, a strong spiritual shock rushed directly into their souls, making them almost ignore the wounds on their bodies. Instead of being in pain, he covered his head and let out a miserable scream, almost losing his fighting power on the spot!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 2992

    "Amazing!"


    Seeing the Green Arrow, Hawkeye, and Winter Soldier who lost their fighting power almost instantly, and the Flash who was about to join the battlefield, they were all taken aback. They looked at Baili Mingyu with shock and even faint fear!


    They never imagined that such a seemingly young Huaxia boy with a broken arm would have such terrifying strength. In just a short moment, he could use three shots to destroy the opponent''s three powerful combat forces!


    Thinking of the astonishing power of those three guns, and the terrifying speed almost comparable to that of The Flash and Quicksilver, a sense of dread and fear rose in the hearts of everyone present.


    After all, if they were under the gun, except for the Flash and Quicksilver who might be able to avoid it with extreme speed, they might not be able to survive the boy''s gun!


    These Chinese people are simply more terrifying than the other!


    "Why are you still standing there, time is limited, act now!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang snarled, with blue light shining on his body, and instantly appeared beside the severely injured Hawkeye and others, and then with a wave of his right hand, he directly put the three people who had almost lost their combat effectiveness into their cuffs Among them, disappeared.


    This is their real plan of action!


    They are well aware of the strength and cunning of the Laughing Bat, so they deliberately sent ordinary mutants and mechanical legions as the vanguard to storm Gotham, not only to lure Iron Man and others, but also to take advantage of the Laughing Bat. The Bat was not prepared, and used the power of Skynet and others to interfere with the communication signals in the Bat Base, and then took down Iron Man and others before the Laughing Bat could react.


    At that time, as long as Iron Man and others are taken down, he will naturally have a way to remove the clown virus from Iron Man and the others.


    Of course, this kind of virus, which originated from clowns and represents endless madness, can now also be called the laughing virus.


    Huang Chang was able to remove these viruses because the virus was only a derivative of the Laughing Bat, not the original version. He may not be able to remove the virus from the Laughing Bat, but it is not difficult to solve these derivatives.


    In fact, not only him, but even these superheroes in country M can do this more or less. At least the professor can use his "mind cage" to imprison the crazy thoughts in those people''s hearts, and then let them Back to normal. But the real difficulty is how to subdue these strong men under the command of the Laughing Bat. After all, these people are not only powerful, but also stand behind the Laughing Bat. If the professor has the ability to take down these people while bearing the attack of these people People, and spend a lot of time and energy to remove or suppress the virus in these people, then they will not be driven out of Gotham City by the Laughing Bat.


    But if they couldn''t do it, it didn''t mean Huang Chang couldn''t do it!


    In fact, the real purpose of Huang Chang''s action this time is to take down Iron Man and others first!


    After all, the Laughing Bat has used the strategy of "please enter the urn" twice when dealing with Iron Man, Flash Man and others. This time, they deliberately made the illusion that they were going to use the Iron Legion and the mutant squad to attract firepower, and then sneak attack the Laughter Cave, in order to want the Laughing Bats to repeat their tricks and stay in the Laughter Cave and wait for them to come.


    But in fact, they wanted to take this opportunity to take down Iron Man and others. As long as Iron Man and others are taken down and their virus is removed, not only can the Laughing Bat''s big arm be cut off, but they can also get the help of Iron Man and others, and the chance of defeating the Laughing Bat will be bigger.


    Soldiers are deceitful, the false is the real, the real is the false!


    This is Huang Chang''s plan!


    "Roar!"


    Seeing Huang Shang rushing into the battlefield, he immediately captured the Winter Soldier and others who were severely injured by Baili Mingyu. Not far from Huang Chang, the dark spiderman was covered in black leather clothes transformed by venom, exuding endless madness and evil spirit He also turned his head suddenly, fixed his eyes on Huang Chang, and let out a demonstrative roar.


    But to everyone''s expectation, the next moment, the dark spiderman did not attack Huang Chang, but a dozen black tentacles transformed from venom pierced through the mechanical creatures around him, and with a violent flick, They flung themselves at Huang Chang, while they jumped up, waved the "spider silk" transformed by the venom, and fled towards the distance at an alarming speed.


    Spider-Man has a "spider sense" that can detect danger, and with this extraordinary sense ability, he feels a huge threat from Huang Chang.


    This kind of threat was so great that it even made him feel intense fear, so he didn''t even dare to stay any longer, chose to withdraw from the battlefield, and fled in the direction of the Cave of Laughter.


    But how could Huang Chang and the others allow such a powerful enemy to escape?


    Whoosh!


    Just when Dark Batman sprayed the black spider silk made of venom, sticking to the surrounding high-rise buildings, ejecting and fleeing at an alarming speed, a black tentacle that was almost exactly the same as his spider silk actually shot with the same astonishing force. The speed cut through the void, and then entangled with his black spider silk, causing his body to jerk.


    He suddenly turned his head to look, but saw not far away, a black-haired Chinese youth who was almost as young as him was standing on the top of a dilapidated building in the distance, looking at him, and then grinned.


    "You also have venom, what a coincidence..."


    "Let''s see if my enhanced version of venom is stronger, or your original venom is stronger."


    "Little spider!"


    Looking at the Dark Spider-Man in the distance, Zhuge Youlong, who was in charge of intercepting him, grinned, and his body also began to be covered with a layer of black leather, so that it seemed like there were two Dark Spider-Man on the battlefield for a while.


    It''s just that Zhuge Youlong''s painting style of this dark Spider-Man is obviously a bit wrong!


    The next moment, I saw Zhuge Youlong stomping on the ground. The huge force caused the dilapidated building under his feet to collapse, and his figure rushed towards Dark Spider-Man like a black lightning bolt. .


    "Roar!"


    Facing Zhuge Youlong who was coming at him at an extremely fast speed, Dark Spiderman once again had a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and then he waved his right hand, directly tearing off the black spider thread entangled by Zhuge Youlong, Then he jumped up again and fled towards the distance.


    "Shenhou, hurry up!"


    "Rabbit spell, speed up!"


    However, just when Dark Spiderman chose to retreat again, Zhuge Youlong gave a cold shout, and a yellow and white radiance erupted from his body, which turned into phantoms of a thin monkey and a white rabbit respectively, blending into the inside him.


    The next moment, I saw that Zhuge Youlong, who was already astonishingly fast, had accelerated again by more than double, almost teleporting directly shortening the long distance between him and Dark Spider-Man, and then waved his right hand, " "Venom" turned into a huge black tentacle, entangled directly towards Dark Spider-Man.


    "Roar!"


    Facing this enemy that was faster than him, Dark Spider-Man knew that escaping was meaningless, so he could only roar angrily, turn around suddenly, and also waved his right arm, which suddenly became extremely huge, and at the same time With sharp claws, he slashed towards Zhuge Youlong!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2993

    oom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the tentacle transformed from the venom on Zhuge Youlong''s hand was cut off directly by the sharp claws of the dark spiderman. Not only that, but the huge force that followed made him tremble all over. He was blown away abruptly.


    "A lot of strength!"


    After being hit by Spider-Man for more than ten meters, Zhuge Youlong fell heavily on the ground. Although Zhuge Youlong was not injured, he was shocked.


    Although he didn''t use all his strength just now because he was worried about hurting Spider-Man, and he didn''t use the Rahu gun, but now he has multiple holy spirits and pet powers, but his power is still extremely terrifying, even second only to Spider-Man in the team. Yu Huang Changhe fell, but even so, he was still sent flying by the dark spiderman at this moment, which shows how powerful the dark spiderman has become.


    But when you think about it, it¡¯s not surprising. Spider-Man is a very popular Marvel hero. I don¡¯t know how many movies, animations and comics have been filmed. Become stronger and lay a solid foundation.


    And unlike many people who are famous for their agility, the real Spider-Man''s strength is also amazing. Whether it is in comics or in movies, Spider-Man''s strength has reached the level of tens of tons. This is from the movie. You can see it by riding a speeding and out-of-control train, and carrying half a building in a seriously injured state.


    What''s more, what Zhuge Youlong is dealing with is not just Spider-Man, but the combination of Spider-Man and Venom!


    You must know that the power of the venom is also amazing, and after hosting the host, it can further stimulate the potential of the host and make it undergo qualitative changes!


    Like this moment!


    "Roar!"


    After knocking Zhuge Youlong away with one claw, Dark Spiderman also seemed a little surprised, and was slightly taken aback.


    After all, he just felt a fatal sense of crisis from Zhuge Youlong. Although Zhuge Youlong''s strength is strong now, it is far from making him so nervous!


    Is it an induction error?


    Or is this person eccentric?


    Or is he hiding his strength?


    Although he had some doubts in his heart, Dark Spiderman still followed his "instinct", took advantage of Zhuge Youlong being repelled by him, accelerated again, and killed Zhuge Youlong.


    He knew very well in his heart that with the terrifying speed that the Huaxia man showed just now, it was impossible for him to get rid of the opponent and escape.


    "Hey, you really treat me like a sick cat, don''t you?"


    Seeing the dark Spider-Man shooting towards him with murderous aura, Zhuge Youlong also laughed: "If that''s the case...then I''ll have fun with you!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong''s aura erupted loudly, and the body covered by the venom coat began to further expand. The original figure of more than 1.7 meters instantly turned into a giant of more than 2 meters, and his body exuded an astonishing power. pressure.


    He was just playing for fun when he played against Neptune before, and now he can finally have a good fight with such a strong enemy!


    Afterwards, the power of spells began to bless Zhuge Youlong''s body. At the same time, the blood power from the zodiac map and the five holy spirits was continuously pouring into Zhuge Youlong''s body. It can be said that at this moment, apart from not using the Rahu spear, Apart from this peerless fierce weapon, Zhuge Youlong has already entered the heyday!


    "Come!"


    Under the infusion of powerful forces, the fighting spirit in Zhuge Youlong''s heart was completely ignited, and then his whole body shot up into the sky like a cannonball, and at the same time, a shining golden metal light suddenly grew on his right arm. The tiger claws slammed towards Dark Spider-Man fiercely.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the two black figures collided fiercely again.


    Only this time, it was no longer Zhuge Youlong who flew backwards, but Spiderman!


    With the blessing of multiple powers, Zhuge Youlong''s power is still better after all!


    Not only that, at the moment where the two were fighting, there was a black arm rising into the sky - that was the arm of Dark Spider-Man chopped off by Zhuge Youlong''s claws and the white tiger''s claw!


    However, with the venom in his body, the injury of a broken arm was nothing to Spider-Man, and soon he grew another arm, and once again killed Zhuge Youlong.


    It''s just that after suffering such a big loss and knowing that his speed, strength and even destructive power are inferior to Zhuge Youlong, this dark spiderman has obviously learned a little better. I saw him flicking his right hand repeatedly, and a group of spiders turned from venom The net enveloped Zhuge Youlong at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time covered Zhuge Youlong''s vision.


    As for Dark Spider-Man himself, he hid behind the large number of spider webs, and used the spider sense to locate Zhuge Youlong''s location, ready to wait for an opportunity to launch an attack.


    But the next moment, Dark Spider-Man suddenly felt an extremely intense sense of crisis in his heart. Sensed by the excitement of the spider, he suddenly turned his body and fled to the side.


    Facts have proved that his judgment is correct!


    Because at the moment Dark Spider-Man fled, a fiery flame burst out with a burst of bird chirping, directly burning the black spider webs. Even if Dark Spider-Man hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have already Enveloped by this flame.


    And even though he had tried to dodge as much as possible, there was still a burst of astonishingly high temperature reaching his body, making the venom armor on his body show signs of melting like rubber under high temperature!


    Noise and high temperature are the nemesis of venom!


    "I got you!"


    And taking advantage of the chance that the venom was affected by the high temperature, and even the Dark Spiderman was also affected, Zhuge Youlong approached at extreme speed, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted angrily: "Kill!"


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    Chirp!


    Ow!


    boom!


    ...


    In an instant, the phantoms of the five holy spirits erupted from Zhuge Youlong''s body, and the powerful coercion of the five holy spirits gathered on him, and they all merged into his roar, turning into endless coercion and sweeping across the darkness Spider-Man''s body.


    Although the holy spirit in Zhuge Youlong''s body is not as good as Huang Chang''s, the holy spirit is the holy spirit after all. At this moment, the coercion of the five holy spirits gathered and exploded, and the deterrent force it produced was also extremely amazing. The venom armor suddenly split apart, showing signs of separation, and Spider-Man under the armor also showed pain.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong stretched out his hand violently, grabbed Spider-Man fiercely, and ignited a fiery Suzaku Flame in his palm, forcing the venom to leave Spider-Man''s body, and then turned into a ball of mucus Drilled into the underground passage beside it, and disappeared.


    And Spider-Man didn''t have the blessing of venom, and his strength dropped a lot. He wanted to resist, but Zhuge Youlong punched him hard in the stomach, making his body feel like a stricken man. The red-hot shrimp bent like a bow, and he couldn''t help but let out a painful moan.


    "professor!"


    And after punching Spiderman hard, Zhuge Youlong also yelled suddenly.


    The next moment, an invisible force enveloped Spider-Man''s body, which made him calm down when he was screaming in pain and struggling wildly. Although his eyes were still changing, he finally gradually recovered his clarity!


    Under the suppression of the spiritual power amplified by the professor through the brain wave enhancement machine, Spider-Man''s madness and distortions originating from the Laughter Virus were temporarily blocked by the "spiritual cage", finally allowing him to regain his sanity!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 2994

    Unlike the relatively weak superheroes such as Winter Soldier and Falcon, Spiderman is not only stronger, but also has extraordinary physical fitness, just like the few shots Baili Mingyu shot before, not to mention that it was difficult to hit anyone. Spider-Man, who is able to dodge with the foresight, even if he hits the target, it will be difficult to cause serious damage to Spider-Man, who is protected by venom and has extremely tenacious vitality and recovery power.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang specially sent Zhuge Youlong to deal with Spiderman.


    Not only that, in order to ensure a quick decision, Huang Chang also ordered Professor X to wait for the opportunity at any time. Once Zhuge Youlong suppressed and severely injured Spider-Man, Professor X would immediately take action and use the mental power strengthened by the brainwave enhancement machine to forcibly control him. Stop Spider-Man and bring him back to sanity.


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s plan is effective. After the powerful Spiderman was targeted by Zhuge Youlong, he couldn''t even hold on for just three minutes, and was completely suppressed by Zhuge Youlong. The coercion of the Dragon Holy Spirit and the control of Professor X''s powerful spiritual power blocked the madness brought about by the clown virus and brought it back to normal.


    "Oh my God, what the hell have I done..."


    After returning to normal, although Spider-Man couldn''t completely remember his behavior in a state of madness, he still knew what he was doing. Because of this, he looked at his hands in a daze at this moment, and couldn''t even accept the memory in his mind. The experiences of those who have killed and routed many with their own hands.


    During the period of being under the control of the Laughing Bat, he committed no less evil than any super villain.


    How could Spider-Man, who called himself the "little spider next door" accept it for a while!


    "Hey, brother, now is not the time to be in a daze!"


    However, at this moment, Zhuge Youlong said to Spider-Man in stuttering English: "If you want to regret or make up for something, first kill that crazy bat!"


    With the continuous improvement of strength and the continuous evolution of the body, Zhuge Youlong''s brain has also been further developed, which also allowed him, a former student, to learn some English more or less. able to communicate.


    "I see, thank you, friend!"


    Today''s Spider-Man is not the fledgling rookie in comics or movies after all. After experiencing the end of the world, he is far more mature than in anime and movies. Because of this, when he heard Zhuge Youlong''s words, he also Immediately came to his senses, gritted his teeth and said, "What should we do next?"


    "Save the others first!"


    Zhuge Youlong grinned, then jumped up and shot towards the other strong men controlled by the Laughing Bat.


    "knew!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Spider-Man also nodded vigorously, then jumped up, and rushed towards those "enemies" together at an astonishing speed.


    The addition of Spider-Man also made this one-sided battle even more suspenseless.


    ...


    At the same time, in the complex underground passages of Gotham City, a mass of viscous black liquid was also wandering in the dirty groundwater, and it took a long time to condense and form in a remote corner, turning into a vague human form.


    This is exactly the venom that came off Spider-Man earlier.


    Because the Laughing Bat''s virus is acting on Spider-Man, the venom has not been greatly affected. The reason why he cooperates with Spider-Man to do those things is entirely because of the madness and distortion branded in the depths of its soul.


    It''s just that Venom is not completely brainless. After realizing that Spider-Man is not the opponent of the Chinese man at all, and he is restrained by the noise and flames, he also immediately chose to escape.


    Anyway, the big deal is to find another host.


    However, at this moment, an ominous premonition suddenly emerged from Venom''s heart.


    At the same time, at the corner of the sewer, a bouncing figure gradually appeared, followed by the voice engraved in the deepest part of his memory.


    "Hey hey, my lovely baby, your dear father is here to look for you."


    "Come, come into Dad''s arms, Dad will give you a lollipop, hehehe..."


    Accompanied by a voice full of shame and coquettishness, the face in the deepest part of Venom''s soul finally appeared before his eyes.


    Or rather, a masked face?


    Black and red tights, all white pupils, double swords on the back, ninja-like clothing, and a cheap smile that can''t be affected even by that mask.


    This is the most special, coquettish and cheapest existence in the Marvel universe¡ªDeadpool, Wade Winston Wilson!


    "What do you want to do?"


    Seeing Deadpool bouncing around, deliberately stepping on splashes in the dirty water, and approaching him, Venom took two steps back as if he had encountered a nemesis, and let out a somewhat hysterical cry.


    What many people don''t know is that in the original animation design, Venom was actually a kind-hearted "little white flower" at the beginning, but it just accidentally attached to Deadpool''s body, and was "spiritual" by this coquettish guy. Pollution" before it became what it was later.


    And due to some "special" reasons, Venom lost this memory, so he thought that he was born so evil.


    It wasn''t until he was born in the apocalypse that he spent a lot of time reading his own comics before he unsealed that part of his memory and knew exactly what happened.


    Although it feels good to become a "bad guy" now, but seeing this "culprit" is still filled with an inexplicable fear.


    "Don''t be afraid, my dear, we used to blend together without distinction between you and me..."


    "Come on, don''t resist, come with Dad, Dad will take you to see the new world..."


    "I guarantee that it will be much more fun than here, hehehe!"


    "This world is too dark and boring... They don''t even shoot Deadpool 2 and Deadpool 3, and they don''t even see Avengers 3 and 4. I still want to see Purple Sweet Potato being replaced by Tony Star Ke snapped his fingers to kill it!"


    "I don''t want to stay in this boring world any longer!"


    Seeing Venom backing away as if frightened, Deadpool grinned, and walked towards Venom step by step while speaking incomprehensible obscene words, and finally accelerated suddenly.


    "Don''t come here!"


    Seeing Deadpool rushing towards him "babbling nonsense", Venom let out a scream, and while fleeing into the distance, he waved his tentacles in an attempt to intercept Deadpool.


    This look is like an innocent girl who saw a mental patient!


    However, the fighting power of venom without a host is not much stronger than that of a goose. How could it be the opponent of Deadpool? A piece of evenly-thick meat was scattered all over the floor, and Deadpool rushed directly in front of Venom, grabbed Venom''s body, and laughed loudly: "Good boy, come to Dad''s arms!"


    The next moment, Deadpool suddenly jumped up and got directly into Venom''s body.


    "No!"


    "Get out of my body!"


    "Hey hey, don''t..."


    "It''s not the first time, it won''t hurt, my good boy!"


    "Hey, I''m coming in!"


    "no no no!"


    "It''s too late, you are mine, good boy!"


    "I''ll be gentle, the more you struggle, the more excited I get, hahahaha..."


    ...


    Soon, amid the hysterical screams of Venom and the coquettish laughter of Deadpool, the "fight" between Venom and Deadpool, or more precisely, the resistance of Venom became weaker and weaker, and finally completely attached to the on Deadpool''s body.


    But unlike the all-black appearance after venom possessed other people, after the venom attached to Deadpool, it turned into a black and white coat, and even black tentacles grew out behind him, which looked like broken pieces at first glance. Same as the cape.


    "call out¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Deadpool who was possessed by the venom waved his right hand, and a black spider silk shot out and fell into the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "Did I ''whoosh'' just now?"


    "I''m ''whooping''!"


    "cool!"


    "You can pretend to be a little spider to rob, hehehe..."


    Seeing the spider silk falling into the distance, Deadpool jumped up and down, waved his hand excitedly, but then laughed strangely: "But...it''s not this little spider!"


    "Let''s go, good boy, Dad will take you to play in the world of flowers!"


    The next moment, amid Deadpool''s somewhat nervous laughter, he suddenly swung his fist violently and slammed it hard on the wall of the sewer in front of him.


    Rumble!


    Under the action of Deadpool and the power of venom, the hard sewer pipe shattered.


    But what is unbelievable is that the other side of the broken sewer pipe is not a dirty underground passage or some kind of sewage, but... a city full of traffic and looking extremely prosperous!


    Woo--!


    The next moment, with the roar of the car, a car sped past Deadpool''s "heads", almost crushing Deadpool''s protruding head.


    It was only at this moment that Deadpool discovered that on the other side of the broken pipe, there was a manhole cover exit of a sewer, and cars drove past the manhole cover in a strange posture that seemed to be parallel, even if Deadpool clearly Standing in the sewer pipe, looking at the broken passage in front of you, you can also clearly see the chassis of the cars passing through the passage. Obviously, on the other side of the passage, not only the world has changed, but even the world has changed. Even the orientation has changed!


    It''s like two worlds that don''t want to interact at all have been forcibly pieced together!


    "How is this going?"


    "Where is the front!"


    "..."


    Looking at the weird scene in front of him, Venom, who had originally made up his mind not to communicate with Deadpool, couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "Hey, that''s a fun place..."


    "It''s a new world full of fun, where you, Uncle Deadpool, can let you go!"


    Hearing Venom''s exclamation, Deadpool grinned, and then accelerated straight through the passage.


    Boom!


    It''s just that he had just rushed out of the passage when a truck slammed into him, knocking him far away, and he could only vaguely hear the scream and Yaoyao''s cursing¡ª"FUCK! "


    ...


    And as Deadpool was hit by a truck, the yells and screams went away, and this connected the underground passage to a certain "new world", and the gap made by Deadpool suddenly appeared like pixel building blocks. The mosaic light, and then the "new world" at the end of the cave began to gradually disappear, and turned into an incomplete underground passage again.


    Afterwards, a large amount of sewage gushed out from the breach, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    But the only difference is that Deadpool and Venom have completely disappeared from this world!


    PS: Here are the big chapters, Deadpool is related to the important plot later, you can guess it. By the way, I really like Deadpool, hehehe... Continue to code words!

 Chapter 2995

    "Strange, what happened!"


    Almost the moment Deadpool broke the wall of the sewer pipe and disappeared into another world with venom, Huang Chang also immediately noticed the violent tremors of the space gem and the world tree fragments.


    He had never felt such a strong tremor, as if these two space treasures had received some kind of intense stimulation!


    But the problem was that he himself didn''t feel anything unusual.


    What the hell happened?


    At this critical moment of dealing with the Laughing Bat, this mutation suddenly occurred, which forced Huang Chang to associate it with the Laughing Bat, and then the fire in his eyes shone, and he urged Pofa Yantong with all his strength, trying to find out the abnormality. source of change.


    But still nothing, the whole world still looks so normal... No, no!


    Huang Chang''s insight was extremely keen. Although the whole world looked normal in Pofa Yantong''s field of vision, he soon noticed that some kind of strange distortion had occurred in this normal world.


    That kind of feeling is like all the buildings, and even the whole world and space are tilted to a certain extent, but the tilt and distortion are not serious, and it can even be said to be extremely weak, if it is not for his extremely keen observation , or even simply ignore the past.


    "System, compare the previous memory view with the picture I see in front of me, and look for deviations."


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he contacted the system immediately.


    "The comparison has been completed, the deviation value is 0.735%!"


    The next moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Host, your judgment is correct. There has been a slight deviation in this world, and the deviation is still shrinking. It should return to normal soon."


    "Currently 0.714%..."


    "0.672%..."


    "0.628%..."


    Afterwards, the system continued to report the rapidly shrinking deviation value in Huang Chang''s mind, but his voice paused slightly at the next moment, and then said in a concentrated voice: "Host, the deviation value suddenly disappeared when it reached 0.535% , the world returns to normal!"


    And almost at the moment when the system''s voice fell, the space gems and world tree fragments in Huang Chang''s body gradually returned to calm.


    Obviously, there is a connection between the two!


    "What exactly is going on?!"


    Sensing this sudden change, Huang Chang''s brows frowned even tighter.


    He doesn''t like this kind of change beyond his control!


    But at this critical moment, he didn''t have time to think so much.


    "Accelerate and clean the battlefield!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang swung his right hand directly, and the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Pearl turned into a moon-golden wheel and transformed into countless blades to protect his body, and turned into a sun-golden wheel, piercing through the layers of Tony Stark''s armor at an extremely fast speed. Defense, and then smashed his armor into pieces, under the high temperature, even those nano-armors regenerated from Tony Stark''s body were melting rapidly.


    But the strange thing is that these high temperatures did not hurt Tony Stark!


    With Huang Chang''s current ability to control the law of pure yang and the real fire of the sun, it is actually not too difficult to do this


    The most powerful part of Iron Man lies in his brain and his armor, and without the armor, he is not even as good as the general epic powerhouse, so the next moment he is also sealed by a black coffin that broke out from behind him , and was directly included in the field by Huang Chang.


    "Huh, done!"


    After suppressing Iron Man, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least one of his goals has been accomplished now. With Iron Man''s technology, it is not difficult to create a vibrating gold arm suitable for Baili Mingyu.


    Of course, this cannot be said to be that Iron Man is too weak. In fact, with super technology and armor, as well as a huge bonus of power of faith, Iron Man can be regarded as a first-class strongman even if he looks at Gotham , but it is a pity that now there is interference from Skynet, Ultron, Autobots, and Decepticons. The technological power and the Iron Legion in his hands can''t exert their due strength at all, and Huang Shang''s strength is far beyond him. , he seemed so vulnerable.


    After suppressing Iron Man, Huang Chang turned his head and glanced at the surrounding battlefield, confirming that almost all the top experts sent by the Laughing Bat had been suppressed by them and locked into the domain by him, then his eyes flashed After a flash of light, he disappeared in place in an instant.


    The next moment, he returned to the field.


    There are dozens of superheroes and supervillains here, including Iron Man, and it''s time to help them get rid of the Laughing Virus and bring them back to their senses.


    "Barbatos!"


    Looking at Iron Man and others who were suppressed in the eighteenth level of hell, unable to stand up and get out of trouble at all, but still roaring wildly under the effect of the laughing virus, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then he shouted loudly: " It''s your turn to do something!"


    "Yes, Lord Huang Chang!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a figure appeared out of thin air, and the green hat on that head was so eye-catching.


    The visitor was none other than Barbatos who had been summoned by Huang Shang by chance.


    And this is also the "method" he used to deal with the Laughing Virus!


    Because according to DC''s comics and related descriptions in "Metal Events", Barbatos is a powerful demon in the DC world, and even claims to be the father of Batman, and at the same time controlled the Laughing Bat, leading him To attack various parallel universes, causing boundless murder.


    The Barbatos in the DC universe was created based on the Solomon Demon God, the Barbatos in front of him.


    Because of this, under the influence of the power of faith, Barbatos now has a certain ability to fight against the Laughing Virus, although because he does not have as many beliefs as the Joker and Batman, he may not be able to relieve the Laughing Bat. It originated from the clown, the most authentic clown virus, but it is not difficult to deal with these derivatives of Iron Man and others.


    This is what Huang Chang came up with while waiting for Professor X and the others to contact the powerhouses from all sides, and after reading the comics again, he and Satan confiscated Barbatos.


    Facing Huang Chang''s request, Satan did not refuse, and Barbatos did not dare to refuse.


    "It does smell like a clown..."


    Looking at the crazy superheroes and super villains in front of him, Barbatos took a deep breath, as if confirming a certain aura on them, then nodded and said, "Master Huang Chang, I should be able to solve this problem." Virus."


    "What I want is not should, but must!"


    Huang Chang gave Barbatos a cold look: "I have limited time, let''s do it."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Knowing that the yellow clothes are terrible, Barbatos did not dare to slack off at all, and immediately took a step forward, and then an evil and terrifying aura erupted from his body, and his body suddenly swelled from a human body, turning into a A terrifying demon with huge bat wings and sharp claws!


    This is what he really looks like!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 2996

    Although Barbatos is so cowardly in front of Huang Chang, he can even be called cute, but after all, he is ranked eighth among the 72 demon gods of Solomon, and he can be called a well-known existence. With a powerful power of faith, and extremely cunning, even in the entire demon lineage, he is extremely powerful, a demon duke that people dare not underestimate.


    But at this moment, as Barbatos''s power was fully activated and turned into the main body, bursts of terrifying magic power erupted from his huge body like a humanoid bat, and even puffs of black smoke permeated from the surface of his body It came out and turned into a blazing black flame, burning blazingly!


    "Crazy Taste..."


    "A breath of darkness..."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this virus is simply an obsessive work of art..."


    After transforming into a demonic form, Barbatos, whose true nature was revealed, seemed to overwhelm his human nature with his demonic nature. His greedy eater, Iron Man and others'' breath, revealed an obsessed look on his face.


    "If you waste your time, I''ll show you what real darkness is!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s cold voice sounded again.


    Hearing this icy voice, Barbatos woke up from his demon nature, shivered suddenly, the black flames on his body were extinguished a lot, and immediately squeezed out a flattering smile on the twisted and ferocious face of the devil. Smile: "Please rest assured, my lord, I will do it right away."


    After the words fell, Barbatos didn''t dare to delay any more, and immediately flew above Iron Man and the others, and then swung his wings violently, the flames burning from his body burst into countless sparks, and then those The sparks turned into tiny black bats again, flapped their wings, and flew to Iron Man and the others, and finally burrowed into their bodies through their ears, noses, or mouths.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The entry of these black bats seemed to have brought great pain to Iron Man and the others, causing them to scream terribly, and soon collapsed to the ground as if they had lost their strength.


    And not long after these people collapsed to the ground, those bats flew out of the mouths of Iron Man and the others, flapping their wings and flying towards Barbatos.


    Moreover, Huang Chang noticed that compared with before, the bats that came out after turning around in the body of Iron Man and the others at this moment became obviously bigger and darker, and even exuded a strange evil all over their bodies. , Crazy twisted breath!


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing these bats flying towards him, Barbatos had a look of excitement on his face.


    He can clearly feel the power contained in the Laughing Virus, as long as he can swallow the Laughing Virus contained in these bats and use it for himself, then he can even control others like the Laughing Bat to a certain extent Ability!


    That was undoubtedly a huge improvement for him!


    "Ang...buy...airplane mother Ande...Sibai''s, Kan Muying..."


    However, when these bats flew towards Barbatos, under the endless abyss, another obscure and ancient spell sounded.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened to Barbatos!


    Then, as the weird spell came out from the ground, those bats that were originally differentiated by his magic power, which can be regarded as part of his power, suddenly waved their wings together as if they were controlled by some kind of power. Changed direction, then plunged into the void and disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, those bats appeared in the deepest part of Huang Chang''s domain, that is, above the innate five-element formation that sealed the second personality, and threw themselves into the formation like swallows returning to their nests, before disappearing.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils narrowed slightly, and then he took a step forward, and instantly appeared above the seal, staring at the seal, and said in a concentrated voice, "What the hell are you doing?"


    That''s right, the one who just chanted the spell to control these bats is not someone else, but the second personality who was sealed under the innate five-element formation by him.


    "It''s a bit boring to be locked up here. If you want to keep some pets to pass the time, you won''t be against it, right?"


    The voice of the second personality sounded with a hint of ridicule: "It''s fine if you don''t let me go out to let the wind go. If you are not even allowed to keep pets now, then you are too disrespectful of human rights."


    "If you want to play tricks so much, I think Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva should be willing to chat with you."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    "Don''t move that bald donkey to threaten me, it''s too inhuman."


    The second personality is obviously still a little timid about Huang Chang''s move, so he immediately said: "I admit that I am a little curious about this virus, but I am not all for myself. The demon above is too weak Well, it¡¯s okay if you let him deal with the virus on these little guys, but it¡¯s impossible to expect him to deal with that crazy bat..."


    "But I''m different. I have integrated the power of Yuanshi Tianmo, which is the source of all darkness and madness. As long as I study this virus, I may be able to help you."


    "You don''t think crazy bats that can beat the crap out of superheroes and supervillains on their own are really that easy to deal with?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more, this virus may be useful when you deal with Wutian in the future."


    "What you said makes sense, and I think you''re doing the right thing, but..."


    "I don''t like your behavior of shooting without my consent."


    "And since you can talk like that and feel bored, I''d be more than happy to help you!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in a cold voice: "Bodhisattva, please help me chat with him for ten minutes to relieve his boredom!"


    "Damn it, you called the bald donkey to punish me... Huang Chang, you uncle!"


    After Huang Chang finished speaking, the second personality immediately cursed angrily.


    But before he cursed a few words, the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva appeared on the top of the seal, and then looked at the seal with a gentle and compassionate expression, and said: "Amitabha, the benefactor of the demons, you are too angry, you know that you are angry. Thoughts are the five poisons of the mind, hurting others and yourself..."


    "The poor monk will recite scriptures for you to help you get rid of anger and gain peace!"


    "As long as you subdue your hatred, you will be able to obtain true peace, joy and freedom..."


    "Just like the poor monk, you have scolded the poor monk a hundred and seventy-three times during this period of time, and the poor monk didn''t care at all. Detachment..."


    ...


    At this point, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva sat cross-legged in the void, took out a scripture, and prepared to chant.


    "Damn, you bald donkey still say you don''t hold grudges!"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, the second personality was frightened and angry, and cursed loudly.


    "One hundred and seventy-four times, benefactor, why don''t you believe the poor monk''s words, the poor monk really doesn''t hold grudges!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva took a merciful glance at the seal where the demons were located, then opened the scriptures and began to chant aloud.


    I just don''t know if it''s Huang Chang''s illusion. He always feels that the voice of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva reciting scriptures seems to be much louder than last time, and even the second personality''s subsequent curses and screams are suppressed. go down...


    But that''s okay, at least it''s a lot cleaner.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 2997

    The moment he left the sealed land, Huang Chang''s face that was still smiling suddenly sank, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    He still underestimated the demon!


    He never imagined that even though the second personality was sealed in the innate five-element formation, it would still have the ability to forcibly take away the black bat that Barbatos transformed into with his own power!


    And before that, this guy didn''t show any flaws at all!


    Thinking about it, if these bats and the Laughing Virus were not too important to the second personality, he would definitely continue to hide it until one day he suddenly attacked and caught him by surprise.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    There must be no problem with the Innate Five Elements Formation, so the problem must be with the second personality.


    Is it because he is one with himself, so he can resist or bypass the power of the seal to a certain extent?


    No, you have to be more careful.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he sent a voice transmission to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, so that he would stay in the sealed place in the future, and read a few scriptures to the second personality from time to time. First, he could supervise the second personality. You can also calm this guy down a bit.


    ...


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s figure appeared in front of Iron Man and the others.


    It''s just that Iron Man and the others are still in a coma. Obviously, although Barbatos pulled out the poison of laughter in these people, the process was too violent and painful, so they couldn''t recover for a while.


    But it''s coming soon, because at this moment Huang Chang has already felt the signs that these people are about to wake up - their mental fluctuations have become active.


    "Flower Spirit, let them continue to sleep for a while."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly spoke.


    "Understood, master..."


    The next moment, in the sea of ??flowers on the other side not far away, a Bianhua flower trembled suddenly, and turned into a delicate and lovely flower spirit like the legendary flower fairy, and waved the wings made of blood-colored petals on its back, swaying a lot of flowers. The pollen enveloped Iron Man and others.


    With the continuous improvement of the power of Huang Chang''s domain, the strength of the flower spirits rooted in his domain has also increased, and the Mixiang produced has also become stronger. In addition, Iron Man and others are already in a weak and comatose state. So under the cover of these pollen, they fell into a deep sleep again.


    "Master, do you want me to control them?"


    At this moment, Fa Ji in a red dress appeared behind Huang Chang out of thin air, and asked in a cool and gentle voice.


    He was one of Huang Chang''s trump cards. Before facing the Laughing Bat, Huang Chang didn''t let him be exposed to others, just in case.


    It''s just that Faji knew Huang Chang too well, so she probably guessed what Huang Chang was going to do at this moment, so she took the initiative to show up.


    "It''s not necessary. If they are controlled, others may not be able to sense it, but Professor X will definitely be able to sense it, and it will definitely cause a lot of trouble..."


    "After all, although these guys are cooperating with me, they still have to do more. In fact, they have been guarding against me."


    "If I did the same thing as the Laughing Bat, they might run away or turn against me."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, but shook his head, and said, "But I''ve come here, I''d be sorry if I didn''t get some wool... You can download Tony Stark''s memory and get all his related technologies. Even if he dies at that time, we can use our own strength to help Baili create the Zhenjin arm."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glanced at other superheroes and villains, and then continued: "There are also superheroes or villains with unique skills such as Dr. Freeze and Poison Ivy. Download them all. I think it may be useful in the future." .¡±


    "Understood, Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji nodded, and then didn''t see any movement from him. The long black hair on the back of her head shot out one by one, and then sank into the heads of Iron Man and the others like data cables. Among them, Iron Man and the others also began to twitch slightly.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Barbatos, who was slightly dissatisfied at being taken away by the second personality to the laughing virus, shuddered.


    This guy''s methods are more ruthless than their demons!


    "You continue to wait here, when the time comes to deal with the Laughing Bat, I need you to help me."


    Seeing Barbatos''s trembling appearance, Huang Chang said lightly: "You can go back after this battle is over, but if you dare to escape midway, or if you don''t work hard, even if I let you go!" Let you go, Satan and Zhao Ren will not let you go, and you will have no place in the demon world."


    "You''re a smart devil, I think you know how to choose."


    After speaking, Huang Chang''s figure disappeared into the field.


    At the same time, Fa Ji, who was "downloading" the memories and technologies of Iron Man and others not far away, also turned her head and looked at Barbatos coldly. A faint murderous intent flashed in her bright eyes, which made Baba Toss shuddered.


    The people here are so scary...


    He really wants to go home...


    ...


    "How are Tony and the others, Mr. Huang?"


    When Huang Chang returned to the outside world, the external war was basically over. Although there were still some minions who were controlled by the Laughing Bat, or who had taken the initiative to pledge their allegiance to the Laughing Bat, they were still fighting or fleeing, but it hadn''t affected anyone. big picture.


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang appear, Doctor Strange and the others immediately greeted him and asked nervously.


    Although they believe in Huang Chang''s strength, they are still a little worried about whether Huang Chang can relieve the poison of laughter from so many people at once. You must know that even if they are as strong as the professor, with the help of the brain wave strengthening machine, they can''t solve the problem in a short time. Internally seal too many crazy thoughts in the human body, otherwise it will make him exhausted, or even die from overdraft.


    But Huang Chang took away so many superheroes and supervillains, how could they not be worried?


    Of course, what they were worried about was not Huang Shang, but those who were controlled by the Laughing Bat.


    "Since I say I can do it, I will definitely do it."


    Huang Chang glanced at everyone, and then said lightly: "I have unraveled the poison of maniacal laughter from Iron Man and the others, but after removing the poison of maniacal laughter, they are a little weak and are receiving treatment in my field, and they will fully recover in a short time. , will not affect our future plans."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head, glanced at the direction of Wayne Manor in the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "So... it''s time for us to meet the rightful owner!"


    The action just now was tantamount to cutting off the arm of the Laughing Bat, cutting off half of the powerhouses he could mobilize, but even so, the Laughing Bat was still a huge threat, not to mention Clark and others who might have been attacked. The strong man controlled by the Laughing Bat.


    That guy has the craziness of the Joker and the wisdom of Batman, and with Batman''s character of seeking stability in everything, he will definitely not only prepare Superman as his hole card.


    So the next battle will still be a fierce battle!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 2998

    Although he knew that with the character of the Laughing Bat, he would not escape even in the face of the crowd''s siege, but just in case, Huang Chang and the others quickly cleaned up the battlefield, and then rushed to the vicinity of Wayne Manor.


    The former Wayne Manor was destroyed in the last battle of Gotham, and now it is Laughing Manor rebuilt on the ruins. The huge manor is as fancy as a circus and playground, full of all kinds of strange things The building, especially the mansion in the deepest part of the manor, has a huge bat sculpture standing on it, and the bat has a crazy smile like a clown painted on its face.


    Not only that, but at this moment, there was a strong light shooting up from the bat sculpture, reflecting a huge laughing bat mark on the sky.


    Obviously, it was transformed by the Laughing Bat after Batman''s "Bat Lamp", and it belonged to his Laughing Lamp!


    "This is it!"


    Seeing the Laughing Manor in front of him, the Flash, who had his legs broken but has now recovered, was eager to try: "The Laughing Bat''s lair is just under that mansion, and this guy is very arrogant, he didn''t live here. What defensive measures are installed on the surface of the manor, last time Diana and I successfully sneaked into the underground base."


    "I''ll show you the way!"


    After the voice fell, the Flash was ready to leave.


    He couldn''t wait to teach that crazy bat that broke his legs a lesson!


    "Think with your brain!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang stopped The Flash directly, and then said coldly: "The so-called sneaking operation of yours last time was completely just someone deliberately letting you into a trap that had been set up, but this time it is different, we With such a big commotion, do you think the Laughing Bat is really defenseless?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled coldly, with fire in his eyes, and glanced at the Manor of Laughing Manor. Then, with a wave of his right hand, there were streaks of blue lights shining, followed by a group of copper snakes and iron dogs exuding a powerful and ferocious aura, beast monsters, and some There were hundreds of crazy hungry ghosts, and they swarmed towards the inside of the manor.


    But the next moment...


    Boom boom boom!


    Jiongjiongjiong!


    "Ahahahaha¡ªboom!"


    Buzz buzz!


    ...


    Almost at the moment when these hungry ghosts, beast monsters and copper snakes and iron dogs poured into the Manor of Laughter, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw those seemingly distorted and strange buildings all over Laughter Manor suddenly turned into terrifying killing machines, countless terrifying laser rays, freezing rays, and various shells or sharp blades, steel wires, all in the air. In an instant, it turned into an offensive like a net of heaven and earth, sweeping over those copper snakes, iron dogs, hungry ghosts and animal monsters.


    Not only that, but there is even a remote control doll that can make crazy laughter, which is tracking these intruders at an extremely fast speed, and then explodes to death.


    In just the blink of an eye, the vanguard troops sent by Huang Chang to the manor were wiped out and turned into countless wreckage.


    What was even more frightening was that the next moment, the automatic sprinkler in the manor, which seemed to be used to water the grass, suddenly sprayed out a terrifying strong acid, which instantly corroded the wreckage and debris, and those corroded The liquid seems to have turned into some kind of nourishment, making the green grass on the surface of the picture more and more luxuriant.


    "hiss--!"


    Seeing this scene, Flash and the others gasped.


    When Huang Chang summoned this vanguard to break into the manor just now, they were a little shocked by the powerful aura emitted by this vanguard, but they did not expect that this vanguard with obvious strength would break into the manor was instantly annihilated.


    If they broke into the manor and were suddenly attacked without any precautions, then even if strong people like the Flash could protect themselves, the weaker group of people would have no luck!


    The Flash is a scam!


    Thinking of this, many people couldn''t help glaring at The Flash.


    "Then what should we do now, to eliminate these traps step by step?"


    Wonder Woman took a deep breath and asked Huang Chang in a concentrating voice.


    "It''s very simple, just destroy everything."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "This is obviously the home field of the Laughing Bat. No one knows how many traps he has prepared inside. It is the most stupid act to rush in..."


    Hearing this, Diana and The Flash, who had committed the most stupid behavior ever, blushed.


    "So, we won''t go in."


    "We forced him out!"


    Huang Chang ignored Diana and Flash, who were blushing, but said flatly, "I''d like to see how long he can hide underground."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang raised his head, glanced at the scorching sun hanging in the sky, and grinned: "It just so happens...the weather is good today!"


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly kicked on the ground, and his whole body soared into the sky at an astonishing speed. He was suspended in the sky, bathed in the sun, and made seals with both hands.


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Pearl in Huang Chang''s hand suddenly split and turned into streaks of blazing golden flames that shot up from his body in an instant, hanging in the sky, as if rising from heaven and earth It''s like a round of scorching sun.


    Not only that, but the "scorching sun" rising from Huang Chang''s body and hanging high in the sky seems to have aroused the power of the original scorching sun in the sky, making the biggest sun in the sky bloom even brighter, and those brilliance It turned out that most of them fell into the newly ascended "rising sun", making those "rising sun" brighter, burning more intensely, and the temperature emitted became more terrifying.


    In an instant, the Nine Suns hung high in the sky, and the whole land seemed to have returned to the period of the ancient lich war. Under the scorching sun of the nine rounds, the temperature between the sky and the earth began to rise wildly, not only scorching everyone Sweating profusely, even the sweat evaporates at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This is exactly the "Nine-Day Air Patrol, Golden Crow Unrivaled" that Huang Chang personally faced when he "surrendered" Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife that day!


    And now, with the help of He Tu''s help in his Dou Zi Jue, he can finally use his own Sun True Fire and the Golden Crow bloodline contained in the Hunyuan Yin Yang Pearl Zhong Yang Pearl to perform this extremely powerful move up.


    Although with his current cultivation base, he needs to use external force to show the power as much as possible, and it will take a certain amount of time to perform this move, but it is just right to use it at this time!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Wow!


    Under the blessing of the power of the sun in the sky, the rising sun created by Huang Chang burned more and more intensely, and finally let out bursts of crows, turning into golden crows of the three races, and then flapping their wings, connecting The endless heat and flames of Sun Star swept towards the Laughing Manor.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, under the sweeping and fluttering of the golden crows of the three races, the true fire of the endless sun instantly enveloped the entire Laughter Manor, making it blaze!


    As a result, the temperature between the sky and the earth has become even more astonishing. Even the powerful like The Flash couldn''t help but take a few steps back to avoid the heat wave, and showed a look of shock on their faces.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 2999

    "That... what kind of flame!"


    "It''s scary, I can feel the terrifying power contained in it!"


    "That power...much stronger than Pyro and Johnny!"


    "I feel that if I were in that manor, I would definitely be burned to ashes!"


    ...


    Seeing the three-legged golden crow and the true sun fire summoned by Huang Chang burn the manor violently, and could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the flames, all the superheroes and super villains present all changed their expressions and looked at Huang Chang His gaze was also full of horror.


    They knew that Huang Chang was very powerful, and they had a lot of information about Huang Chang, but there was no record in any of the information that Huang Chang had such a terrifying ability to control fire!


    In front of this extremely blazing flame that seems to be able to incinerate everything, the Pyro Man in the X-Men and the Fire Man in the Fantastic Four seem to have become children who can only play with lighters!


    What''s even more frightening is that after releasing such a terrifying ultimate move, the Huaxia man didn''t seem to have any burden - obviously this is definitely not his limit!


    Is this guy still human? !


    "After the Douzi mantra is completed, it is even more amazing..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang also noticed the horrified eyes of those superheroes and supervillains, but he didn''t care. Looking at the Laughing Manor engulfed by the flames, he felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart.


    Since he achieved great success in Douzi Mantra, the "Douzhuanxingyi" created by relying on Douzi Mantra has also become more mysterious and powerful. Because of this, he is now able to use this method to cooperate with the Sun True Fire and Hunyuan Yinyang Orb. The three-legged Golden Crow''s bloodline unleashed this powerful ultimate move that only the three-legged Golden Crow''s bloodline could perform.


    More importantly, since it borrowed the power of the sun, this move did not burden him too much. Although it had the disadvantages of slow casting speed and the fact that the flames were too majestic, even he couldn''t fully control them. But it couldn''t be better to deal with the situation in front of you.


    Under the burning of the real sun fire, Laughing Manor will soon be burned to ashes, and the real sun fire can burn almost everything, even the earth can burn, and at the same time, it can continue to burn with the power of the sun. Under the circumstances, he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t force the Laughing Bat and others hiding underground!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, be careful, the Laughing Bats may appear at any time!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also released a large number of Yin Fish to spread in all directions, in case the Laughing Bat escaped from other exits through the Bat Base, which is now the underground passage of the Laughing Cave, or attacked them.


    However, it turned out that he still underestimated the madness of the Laughing Bat!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time that the Laughing Manor was quickly reduced to ashes under the burning of the real fire of the sun, the burning mansion in the deepest part of the Laughing Manor also exploded, and then a figure rose from it and appeared in front of everyone .


    The visitor was wearing a black tights, black underwear, and a black cloak on the back. His face was painted with twisted and crazy oil paint, and the S-shaped mark on his chest was also graffitied into a distortion. picture of.


    This is the most powerful superhero in country M, and the most powerful subordinate of the Bat Laughing now, the black superman¡ª¡ªClark Kent!


    To everyone''s expectation, at this moment, under the burning of the endless sun''s real fire, not only did the blackened superman show no sign of being unable to bear it, but the breath on his body was still soaring, and even his whole body was like a strange black hole Generally speaking, those suns that are crazily devouring the surroundings are really hot!


    "Damn it, Kryptonians can absorb the power of the sun for their own use!"


    "Stop!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, someone in the crowd suddenly reacted and let out a burst of exclamation.


    Jiong!


    But before his words fell completely, the blackened superman had already aimed his gaze at him, and two laser rays shot out from his eyes, shooting towards that person at an astonishing speed.


    And what''s even more frightening is that this laser light seems to be able to absorb the power of the real fire of the sun, and it becomes faster and more terrifying during the flight!


    boom!


    But at this moment, another same blazing beam of flame came, collided fiercely with the laser light, and finally exploded with a bang.


    It was Huang Chang who shot!


    His Pofayan pupil also has the ability similar to Superman''s heat sight!


    "Qin, do it!"


    While blocking the blow of the blackened Superman, Huang Chang also yelled again.


    They have already had a plan to deal with the appearance of Superman. Now that Superman has appeared, it is time for them to act!


    "Chirp!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a brown-haired woman in a black dress suddenly shot out from the crowd, and there was a crisp cry similar to Fengming''s.


    Then, a majestic force exploded from the woman, turning into endless black and red rays of light, condensing into a phantom of a huge phoenix behind him, and covering Superman''s body with these powerful black and red rays of light .


    This woman is the most powerful of the X-Men, and can even compete with Captain Marvel and the Scarlet Witch. The powerful existence of the first sister of Marvel, Phoenix Girl-Jean Gray-Summers!


    boom!


    And under the bombardment and sweeping of these powerful black and red rays of light, the powerful Superman was suppressed for a while. Although he was still resisting the erosion of this force with all his strength, he was firmly nailed in place, unable to move. !


    This is the horror of the Phoenix Force!


    Of course, not only because of this.


    You must know that there is a saying among fans of DC comics that Superman is full of physical resistance and negative magic resistance.


    Although this sentence is a bit exaggerated, Superman is indeed less resistant to magic attacks and energy attacks than to physical attacks. It is precisely because of this that Huang Chang and others will send Phoenix Girl to deal with Superman, even if they cannot defeat Superman. , can also suppress Superman in a short time.


    And as long as they can take this opportunity to let Professor X suppress the laughing virus in Superman, then they can wake up Superman and help them fight the Laughing Bat together.


    At that time, their chances of winning will definitely be even greater!


    "professor!"


    Seeing that Superman was temporarily suppressed by Phoenix Girl''s phoenix power as expected, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he immediately called the professor to do it.


    In this case, only the professor can suppress Superman''s laughter virus, otherwise, even if he can send Barbatos over there, he will probably be punched out by Superman three or two times.


    "Know!"


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the professor''s voice sounded from everyone''s minds, and then a powerful spiritual power swept over, and even with this spiritual power alone, the phantom of the professor was condensed in the void !


    To succeed? !


    Seeing the professor''s spiritual power sweeping over, everyone was also refreshed.


    However, at this moment, an accident happened suddenly!


    boom!


    In the next moment, an incomparably powerful spiritual power, even only half a chip weaker than the professor''s mental power strengthened by the brainwave enhancement machine, suddenly appeared out of thin air, swept over, and turned into a messy beam of light fiercely The bombardment hit the professor''s mental body, causing the professor''s mental body to tremble suddenly, as if corroded by some kind of force, revealing the color of pain.


    At the same time, the professor gritted his teeth and spit out a name: "David..."


    "David? It''s a crowd!"


    "Legion?!"


    Hearing the professor''s name and thinking of this terrifying spiritual power, the expressions of many people present changed dramatically!


    They know who made the shot!


    That is the super existence known as the legion, the son of the professor who is called the legion or a large group-David Charles Haller!


    No one thought that this terrifying mutant would be on the side of the Laughing Bat!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3000

    It is a common practice in the Marvel world that blue is better than blue, just like Franklin Richards, the son of Mr. Fantastic and the Invisible Woman in the Fantastic Four, can draw a galaxy in the bed, and the scarlet witch, the daughter of Magneto, can say a word Just like destroying 99% of mutants, Professor X''s son Daqun is also a BUG-level existence!


    The reason why he is called the large group and the legion is because he is a severe multiple personality disorder patient. And unlike ordinary multiple personality patients, Daqun has thousands of personalities, and each personality corresponds to a powerful superpower, which means that he alone is equivalent to a powerful army of mutants!


    It''s just that Daqun''s superpowers and personality are too uncontrollable, and some of his personalities are even extremely evil, so after he was born, in order to avoid bringing disaster to country M, Daqun chose to go into self-exile, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    But it never occurred to him that he would suddenly appear at this moment and stand by the Laughing Bat.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, professor, long time no see."


    Following Professor X''s exclamation, a man with broom hair, wearing a yellow vest jacket, tall, thin, ordinary-looking man with an evil smile on his face appeared out of nowhere, looking at the professor''s conscious body, Grinning: "I haven''t seen you for so long, you still want to get into other people''s brains as always. It seems that I''m going to throw you out again."


    boom!


    As the man''s voice fell, an invisible mental wave exploded, shaking the professor''s mental body violently, making him look a lot weaker.


    "number 2!"


    Looking at the man with his own blood in front of him, Professor X''s consciousness became extremely serious.


    He is too familiar with his son, and he has tried his best to help him expel those negative personalities. Because of this, Professor X can tell at a glance that the one who is in charge of Daqun''s body is none other than Daqun''s first born personality , is also the most terrifying negative personality, "No. 2" full of desire to destroy!


    hum!


    However, the moment the professor spoke, a devil-like man with blue skin, a long tail of a devil and countless strange tattoos suddenly appeared behind Daqun in teleportation, and waved a sharp blade in his hand towards Daqun. cut off.


    He is the "Blue Devil" in the X-Men. He has the ability to teleport, and he also knows the horror of the large group, so he tries to kill or seriously injure the large group through a sneak attack.


    Otherwise, once the large group of firepower is fully fired, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "don''t want!"


    However, seeing the reckless behavior of the blue devil, Professor X''s conscious body changed drastically.


    He is not worried about the safety of the large group, he is worried about the blue devil!


    Because he knows too well how scary the crowd is!


    But his reminder was still too late!


    Just when the blue devil''s sharp blade was less than 1 centimeter away from the back of Daqun''s head, and was about to pierce it, his body froze suddenly, as if he had been frozen by some terrible force.


    "idiot!"


    Afterwards, the figures of the large group also disappeared in place in an instant, avoiding the attacks of many superheroes and super villains, and appeared behind the blue devil, stretched out their fingers, and tapped the blue devil lightly.


    Wow!


    The next moment, the blue devil''s body weathered instantly, turning into countless white salt powders, which scattered with the wind.


    This is the ability of a large group of No. 186 personalities, which can turn objects or enemies into white salt through contact.


    Seeing this scene, everyone showed a look of horror¡ªthe strength of Daqun is too terrifying!


    But what surprised them even more was yet to come!


    boom!


    I saw that just when everyone was shocked by the terrifying strength displayed by the large group, a beam of light as bright as endless starlight suddenly flashed, and a figure in the beam of light was forcibly blocking the Phoenix girl from suppressing the black Transforming into Superman''s phoenix power, the bright starlight and the black and red brilliance of the phoenix confronted each other for a moment, and no one could do anything to the other.


    "Captain Marvel!"


    Seeing the bright starlight and the familiar pie face, everyone''s hearts sank suddenly.


    Since the Battle of Gotham, Captain Marvel''s whereabouts have been unknown, but unexpectedly, he also fell into the hands of the Laughing Bat.


    This scary and crazy guy actually holds so many cards?


    But why didn''t he use these powers to wipe out these "survivors" one by one?


    Is it because of worrying about lack of strength?


    Or is it just a matter of playing for a while?


    Thinking of this, the chills in everyone''s hearts became even worse.


    The appearance of Captain Marvel and the large group made them feel that the hope of victory has become extremely slim.


    "Kill all of you!"


    At the same time, with the help of Captain Marvel, the blackened Superman who got rid of Phoenix Girl''s suppression also let out a roar, his murderous intent soared, and he was ready to make a move.


    Seeing this scene, everyone became more timid and desperate. Without restraint, Superman was almost a BUG-level existence. Among them, except for Huang Chang, no one could be the opponent of this blackened Superman.


    But if Huang Chang was to deal with the Blackened Superman, then who could deal with the Laughing Bat?


    It''s a pity that the blackened Superman wouldn''t give them so much time to think. The next moment he jumped up suddenly, and then killed a group of superheroes with astonishing speed and momentum.


    He has a body of steel, and he is not afraid of the attacks of most superheroes and supervillains at all. On the contrary, with his terrifying power, even just a touch can make those superheroes break their bones, or even die suddenly on the spot. !


    Boom!


    But at the critical moment when everyone was about to fight desperately and block the blackened Superman with their lives, an accident happened again.


    I saw an equally black figure intercepting Superman, and without dodging or evading, he swung a fist and threw it at the blackened Superman!


    "He doesn''t want to die?!"


    "Oops!"


    "Even Hulk is no match for Clark!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, many superheroes and super villains who didn''t know what was going on changed their expressions, and at the same time looked at Huang Chang and others.


    Because at this moment, the person who intercepted the blackened Superman jumped out of Huang Chang''s group!


    boom!


    But before they could see the expressions of Huang Chang and the others clearly, there was an earth-shattering roar, and then an unbelievable scene happened.


    Superman was actually stopped, and even flew upside down for hundreds of meters under the impact of this huge force, knocking buildings to pieces before slowly coming to a stop.


    Although the figure who intercepted Superman was also blasted out and smashed many buildings, it was enough to shock everyone!


    Who on earth can compete with the blackened Superman in terms of strength, and even seem to be slightly better?


    PS: 3,000 chapters, 7 million words, let¡¯s sprinkle flowers, please continue to code, please support!

 Chapter 3001

    "Hey, that''s a lot of strength!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by the fact that the blackened superman was repelled by brute force, the figure that was also repelled by the blackened superman, crashed into several buildings, and disappeared into the ruins suddenly burst into flames. With the roaring sound, it shot out from the ruins, then suspended in the sky, waved the wings on the back, and grinned when he saw the blackened Superman who also broke through the ground and flew into the air.


    Seeing this scene, those superheroes and supervillains were even more shocked.


    I didn''t expect that apart from being comparable in strength to the Blackened Superman, this person seemed to be unscathed after receiving a punch from the Blackened Superman!


    This strength and physique are probably much stronger than Hulk, right?


    "The fallen guy is getting more and more perverted..."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help complaining.


    Although he has encountered many adventures, he can now be regarded as a top player among the strong in the epic realm, and his hand-to-hand combat ability is extremely strong, but he is still far behind the fallen.


    This guy is nothing short of a monster!


    But the complaints are all complaints. Seeing that the consciousness of depravity is becoming clearer day by day, and the strength seems to be getting stronger, everyone feels a burst of joy in their hearts.


    "kill!"


    The blackened Superman has almost never suffered a loss in a confrontation of power, so he was repelled by the corruption at this moment, and the fighting spirit and murderous intent in his heart became more and more fierce. Then he roared angrily, and jumped towards the corruption again.


    And in the process of rushing to kill, his eyes once again shot out blazing hot gazes, fiercely shooting towards the fallen mat.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    But in the face of this incomparably hot gaze, Corruption sneered, and went directly to meet it without dodging or avoiding it.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the thermal sight containing terrifying high temperature and penetrating power directly hit the fallen chest.


    It is unbelievable that this heat sight, which is enough to pose a fatal threat to many epic realm powerhouses, is like harmless natural light after hitting the fallen, despite the violent roar, sputtering blazing The fire, but it didn''t hurt the Fallen at all, and it couldn''t even stop the Fallen from moving forward.


    "That''s it?"


    "Compared to Brother Cockroach''s flame, you are nothing!"


    Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone, Corruption rushed directly in front of the blackened Superman, then waved his right hand, condensed a sharp spear, and swung the spear directly, deflecting the blackened Superman and hitting his right arm, Then he stabbed the blackened Superman fiercely and sent him flying.


    In this confrontation, Corruption had the upper hand!


    "Hanhan who can only use brute force, do you know what martial arts are?"


    With the continuous digestion of the medicinal power of ginseng fruit, the fallen san value is also gradually recovering. At this moment, he actually has the previous cheap demeanor. past.


    With his current strength and invulnerable physique, Blackened Superman''s icy breath and heat vision can''t hurt him at all, plus his strength and physical strength are no worse than Blackened Superman''s, in this case How could he, who has experienced the "hanging teaching" of fallen angels, lose in hand-to-hand combat to a Tie Hanhan who only knows how to punch?


    For a moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, an unbelievable scene of all M superheroes and villains happened in front of their eyes-the superman who was almost invincible in their hearts was completely suppressed by that Chinese man go down!


    Although relying on Superman''s steel body, the fallen attack can''t pose a fatal threat to Superman for a while, but it is enough to press Superman and make Superman completely unable to escape!


    "Um?!"


    And seeing the blackened Superman being crushed and beaten by a Chinese man who suddenly appeared, the pupils of the crowd not far away also shrank slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, strands of seven-colored light surged out of his hand, covering the entire world. Fallen body not far away.


    Under the shroud of the seven-color light, the fallen body seemed to have been pressed the slow-motion button, and it suddenly froze and slowed down a lot.


    This is exactly the time control ability possessed by Daqun No. 227 personality!


    But to everyone''s surprise, even though he was shrouded by the powerful power of time, the Chinese man seemed to be immune to the influence of most of the power of time. Although his speed and strength had decreased, he still had the power to fight!


    What kind of monster is this!


    boom!


    But before the crowd reacted, the seven-color brilliance in his hand seemed to have been greatly disturbed, suddenly violently agitated, and finally exploded with a bang, blowing him away, and the whole person seemed to have aged a lot in an instant , even the hair is a little white.


    Only the next moment, his physical condition began to recover gradually!


    At the same time, he also shifted his gaze to Xia Die in the distance¡ªit was Xia Die who interfered with his power of time just now, and even caused a backlash, making him fall into aging. If he doesn''t have this kind of super power to protect himself, that one attack just now is probably enough to pose a fatal threat to him.


    But even so, he also consumed a lot of power!


    "This guy is so difficult!"


    At this moment, Xia Die was also surprised by Daqun''s terrible recovery ability, and her expression changed.


    It only took a few minutes for the large group to appear, but they have already shown teleportation, strong mental power, time control ability and the ability to turn people into white salt, and these abilities are very powerful, no wonder these superheroes and superheroes The villain will be so afraid of him!


    This is simply a BUG level existence!


    And to deal with BUG, ??of course, the only way to deal with it is by BUG!


    "Wanda, you deal with him first, I''ll force the Laughing Bat out!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who had been on guard against the Laughing Bat so he didn''t make a move, finally narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice.


    As far as he knows, Daqun not only has all the abilities shown before, but also his No. 5 personality, which is called "Mutant God" by everyone, also has the power to distort reality. Although this power is a heavy burden on Daqun, it can be Once he is allowed to use his full strength, I am afraid that only Huang Chang will be present, and Wanda and Fallen may be his opponents, so in the current situation, Wanda can only be allowed to deal with the large group.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wanda, who was planning to reserve her strength to deal with the Laughing Bat, no longer reserved her own strength. She jumped up, bursting out with fiery and scarlet rays of light, covering the large group, and the two The figure of the person disappeared in an instant.


    "Do it, force out the Laughing Bat!"


    Seeing the large group being imprisoned by Wanda with the magic of chaos and fighting fiercely in the unknown space, Huang Chang also immediately made a move. The Yang beads in the Chaos Yin-Yang beads bloomed with more blazing brilliance, stirring up the real fire of the sun and burning everything, and the Yin beads also A series of sharp blades surged out, constantly bombarding Wayne Manor, which was almost in ruins!


    Not only him, but others are finally free to bombard Wayne Manor, even without helping Phoenix and Corrupt against Captain Marvel and Superman (also because most of them are too incapable of fighting at this level).


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, under the fierce bombardment of a large number of superheroes, supervillains, and Huang Chang, the Wayne Manor, which was almost burned to ashes, was completely reduced to ruins, and even the ground began to collapse and collapse rapidly, exposing the hidden world. In the bat base below Wayne Manor, which is the lair where the Laughing Bat is now - the Cave of Laughing!


    But what they saw next made the faces of Huang Chang and others change slightly.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3002

    As the ground of the entire Wayne Manor crumbled and collapsed, the Laughter Cave under the ground was finally exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    But to everyone''s surprise, what appeared at the bottom of the Cave of Laughter was not the Laughing Bat or other enemies they had expected, but densely packed, made up of a large number of Sky Crystals and some space elements. The pattern of the space magic array arranged by Bao!


    And judging from the scale of the space array, this space array will be unprecedentedly powerful!


    Why is there such a large teleportation array here?


    Where did the Laughing Bat go?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were startled, and at the same time, Huang Chang felt a very strong sense of crisis sweeping over!


    It''s a trap!


    Realizing something was wrong, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Withdraw!"


    "Hahahahaha, it''s too late!"


    "Let''s take part in this carnival hunting feast together, but...you are the prey!"


    "Now, all hunters are invited to come on stage, hahahaha!"


    ...


    But almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, bursts of crazy laughter suddenly sounded from below the base!


    Afterwards, all the space formations shone brightly, bursting out with extremely bright blue lights!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the space magic circles started to activate, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and urged the power of the world tree fragments and space gems with all his strength. Blue lights also surged out from his body, trying to interfere with the operation of the space magic circles.


    No matter what this space magic circle is used for, and who are those so-called hunters, he must not let these people appear easily, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!


    But¡­¡­


    boom!


    Just as Huang Chang was fully exerting the power of the space gems and World Tree fragments, a bright beam of seven-color light suddenly descended from the sky, covering the entire Gotham and suppressing the powerful space power in his body!


    "Rainbow Bridge, World Tree!"


    Sensing the terrifying space power that came from the same source as the World Tree fragments but was a hundred times stronger and suppressed him in turn, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became even uglier.


    He couldn''t figure out why the power of the Rainbow Bridge would come down suddenly!


    Could it be that the Laughing Bat has colluded with the people of Asgard?


    For a moment, Huang Chang felt as if they were completely covered by an invisible net, and the ominousness in his heart became stronger and stronger!


    "First of all, please, the gods of Asgard, the beautiful goddess of death, Hela and his undead army descend!"


    At this moment, the crazy laughter sounded again, and on the Rainbow Bridge covering the entire Gotham City, a bright beam of light suddenly surged again, descending from the sky, and landed in the north of the battlefield.


    Afterwards, the endless death army wearing armor and holding a sharp blade, but under the armor seemed to have only thick bones began to appear rapidly and spread to the distance. Like a large black antler on the head, the figure with beautiful appearance and proud figure is gradually condensed, and along with her, there is also the majestic and raging breath of death!


    This is the goddess of death in Asgard - Hela!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Hela and the endless undead army, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Then invite our second hunter, the scribe of the Great God, Archangel Metatron, and his legion of angels!"


    The next moment, the crazy laughter sounded again, and then a bright holy light erupted from the west of the battlefield. In the bright holy light, an angel army composed purely of angels, although not too many, had an amazing aura It also followed.


    But the leader was an old man with thirty-six wings on his back, blazing holy light all over his body, and a thick scripture in his hand!


    This is the highest and most special among the angels, God''s scribe who is called "Little Jehovah"¡ªthe archangel, Metatron!


    "People from the Holy See are also here!"


    Seeing Metatron and the Angel Legion, Huang Chang''s face became more and more gloomy, and many superheroes and super villains on the battlefield also fell into panic.


    They couldn''t imagine why a mere civil war in country M would attract two such huge forces to intervene!


    "Lovely prey, don''t worry, it''s my turn now..."


    "Let''s laugh like crazy, hahahaha!"


    But at this moment, the voice sounded again, and then in the south of the battlefield, the Laughing Bat brought the blackened Superman, Captain Marvel, and a large group of other powerful super villains or superheroes who had forcibly escaped from the battlefield and gathered around him Appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    It''s just that compared with the powerhouses of the Holy See and Asgard, the Laughing Bat, who was originally regarded as a big boss by everyone, is now the weakest side!


    "At the end of the day, our biggest surprise comes from the eternal sun god of Olympus, Apollo and the invincible victory over Ares, as well as their Sun Legion and Ares Legion!"


    Accompanied by the crazy laughter of the Laughing Bat, streaks of blazing blue light burst into the sky from the space magic circle. With the power of the Rainbow Bridge, a huge space crack was torn in the east of the battlefield!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was desperate!


    How could they be opponents of so many powerful enemies!


    Why did things become like this!


    However¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    "Ahhh, you idiots of Olympus, you''ve been tricked!"


    "Your opponent is us!"


    "This time, almost all of our four divisions of the Heavenly Court have come out to deal with you, so it can be regarded as giving you face!"


    "Gods of the Thunder Department, Bu Tiangang God Lei Zhuxian Demon Extinguishing Formation!"


    "Gods of the Plague Department, Budisha Plague God and Destroyer God Formation!"


    "The people from Doubu entangle them, don''t let them pass through the portal!"


    "People from the Ministry of Fire set up a large array of Samadhi real fire to isolate the world, don''t let them recover their strength!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    With the appearance of the portal, the Olympus army and strong men expected by everyone did not walk out of the portal. Roaring and roaring in Huaxia.


    And the next moment, a terrifying force erupted from the other end of the portal and slammed into the portal, destroying the entire portal abruptly. The large space formation that was exerting all its strength was also affected, and it collapsed directly in the bursts of violent roars, and even triggered a series of violent explosions.


    "It seems that your so-called biggest surprise can''t make it here!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "Then...then we have to see who is the hunter and who is the prey!"


    Without the most powerful group of Olympians on the stage, the power of the Holy See, Asgard, and the Laughing Bat alone may not be able to eat them!


    It is still unknown who will win the game!


    But even so, there was still a thick layer of gloom in Huang Chang''s heart.


    Of course he knew that it was impossible to attract so many strong men and armies from Asgard, the Holy See, and even Olympus by relying on these strong men from country M alone, so these people must have come for him.


    But the problem is that he has just arrived in country M, and while contacting the professor and others, he also sent Zhuge Youlong and others to monitor it. Logically speaking, nothing will go wrong, and the professor and others have not Betray his reasons.


    Taking a step back, even if the professor and the others really wanted to betray him, how could they contact the Holy See, Asgard, and Olympus in such a short period of time, and let them take action together to deal with him?


    And if it wasn''t for teaching them, then who was plotting against him behind his back?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was full of vigilance against the assassin who designed everything behind his back, even this vigilance and vigilance were far better than those against these powerful enemies in front of him!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3003

    "Hey, as expected of a Taoist sage, this has all been intercepted..."


    And when Huang Chang faced the siege of three forces and was full of vigilance, in the shadow of a tall building far away from the battlefield, a middle-aged man with blond hair and unshaven beard also puffed out a cigarette, curled his lips in dissatisfaction .


    If Huang Chang were here, he would definitely be surprised, because this person is the "human scum" he has been looking for and who has cheated him over and over again¡ªKonstantin!


    In fact, all of this was arranged by Constantine.


    He makes (trees) friends (enemies) all over the world, of course he knows that people are looking for him all the time, and most of the people who can be tricked by him without dying are some top-level powers, how could he be careless under such circumstances.


    In fact, he is also very clear that someone is looking for him and his mysterious house, so everyone who was brought to the mysterious house by him secretly left a "little trick" by him, that is, once these people mention it to others "Mysterious house", or if he took out the breath or some clue about the mysterious house outside, he would be able to perceive it immediately.


    So in fact, it was already in Constantine''s expectation that Satan was able to get the breath of the mysterious house, so he was able to take advantage of the last opportunity to trick Satan again, and gained a lot of benefits.


    But this time, Huang Chang was looking for the mysterious house, so as to ask Satan for clues. In the process, whether it was Satan asking his subordinates to further confirm the news of the mysterious house, or handing over the spar containing the atmosphere of the mysterious house to Huang Chang , All of this was perceived by Constantine, and he immediately launched an investigation.


    It has to be said that although Constantine''s character is terrible, his ability is extremely strong, so he quickly found out about Huang Shang and knew that Huang Shang was investigating him.


    To be honest, Constantine has dealt with quite a few top powerhouses, but among them, Huang Shang is the one he is most uncertain about, and also the one he is most wary of. He even suffered a small loss in Huang Shang''s hands a few times . Because of this, after realizing that Huang Chang had begun to track and investigate him, Constantine finally launched countermeasures, contacted the Holy See, Asgard, and Olympus with his own unique means, and found The Laughing Bat reached an agreement with the Laughing Bat to jointly deal with Huang Chang and others.


    After all, although the Laughing Bat is crazy, he also inherited the wisdom of Batman. According to the information he collected about Huang Chang and others in the bat host, he concluded that if Huang Chang and others really attacked him, then he might not be able to defeat these terrifying Chinese people. That being the case, he will naturally not reject Constantine''s "good intentions", because in this way he can not only get rid of Huang Shang and others, but also wipe out these superheroes and super villains, and completely become the master of the entire M country By.


    As for the Holy See, Asgard, and Olympus, they also agreed to send troops. Firstly, it is no longer a secret that Huang Shang became a Daoist, and secondly, Huang Shang also contained too much information about Taoism Confidential, as long as Huang Chang can be taken down, not only can he get all kinds of treasures and world tree fragments, but he may even use him as a breakthrough point to find the location of the Taoist headquarters, which will inevitably cause great losses to the Taoist sect.


    Now that the Dao Sect has been integrated, the major ancient capitals of China have been suppressed, and the rise of China has become a settlement. In this case, they don''t mind joining forces to deal with the Dao Sect once.


    After all, this is the oldest, most powerful, and most mysterious civilization!


    The spokesperson of this civilization is definitely worthy of their joint attack!


    Therefore, under the impetus of various factors, this hunting operation against Huang Shang began. Although Constantine did not really participate in the battle, he also obtained huge benefits by "selling information", and it is possible Taking advantage of this opportunity to get rid of Huang Chang''s hidden danger can be said to kill multiple birds with one stroke.


    But he didn''t expect that the reaction of the Daoist sect was so fast. The people from Olympus had already been ambushed by the Daoist side before they appeared on the stage. In this way, it might not be possible to rely on the remaining three forces alone. Get Huang Chang and others.


    So... Do you want to take action yourself to get rid of Huang Chang and the others?


    Thinking of this, Constantine''s eyes flickered, and a rare hesitation appeared on his face.


    But after a while, he still shook his head and laughed: "Forget it, why am I willing to attack my dearest partner... We are close friends who have fought side by side!"


    "And... no one adds money!"


    "Let them go..."


    Afterwards, Constantine exhaled the smoke ring, and his figure disappeared together with the mist.


    After all, he still didn''t attack Huang Chang himself, and he didn''t know if it was because he was not sure, or because of some other reasons.


    ...


    "It seems that someone has no way to appear..."


    On the other side, seeing that the strong Olympians did not show up, the Laughing Bat not only didn''t get nervous, but laughed again: "But this kind of game...is more interesting."


    "Who is the hunter and who is the prey, this is really exciting to think about!"


    Afterwards, the Laughing Bat looked at Hela and Metatron in the distance, and grinned: "It seems that you don''t want to do it first. If that''s the case... then let me ''kick off'' first!"


    After the words fell, Superman, Captain Marvel and Daqun beside the Laughing Bat also set off again and shot towards Huang Chang and others.


    He is a rational and crazy person. His rationality lies in his knowing that if he continues to delay like this, maybe Huang Shang and others will have a chance to escape. The so-called killing a tiger will cause trouble. Now that he has done it this time, he must not let it go. People, so he chose the first shot.


    As for the blackened Superman, will they have any casualties?


    What does it matter?


    He is a lunatic, why should he think so much?


    "Stop them!"


    Seeing the sudden attack of the laughing bat, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    He was still thinking about the countermeasures, but he didn''t expect that the Laughing Bat would not play cards according to common sense, and he was obviously the weakest party, but he was the first to attack.


    In this way, the stalemate was broken, and he could no longer think carefully, so he could only act first.


    And other superheroes and super villains have also realized the seriousness of the matter, so as soon as Huang Chang''s voice fell, they also jumped up one after another. Those who fought fiercely.


    Because the strongest Captain Marvel, the blackened Superman and Daqun are held back by Phoenix Girl, Corruption and Wanda, and Huang Shang has released Iron Man and others to cooperate with The Flash, Professor X and others, so even though As for the Laughing Bat, there were powerful subordinates like Bain, but they were quickly suppressed, and casualties began to gradually appear.


    Especially Baili Mingyu''s sniper kill, almost every shot can seriously injure a strong enemy!


    This is almost a terrible attack beyond the resistance limit of the strong in the ordinary epic realm!


    And at this critical juncture, everyone can no longer care about removing the virus for these people. They can only go all out. It is of course best to be able to severely injure them and make them lose their combat effectiveness, but there are also situations where they cannot hold back and kill them directly. .


    However, from the beginning to the end, Huang Chang did not make a move himself, but inspected the entire battlefield with Xia Die, waiting for Asgard, the Holy See, and the Laughing Bat to make a move. The odds of winning this war have increased a bit.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3004

    "Huang Chang, give up resistance and follow us back to the Vatican to accept the trial. If you are willing to embrace the light and stay away from evil, then the Lord will forgive you!"


    Without Olympus, the strongest force participating in the battle, both the Holy See and Asgard seemed to be a little more afraid of Huang Chang, so even though the Laughing Bat had taken the lead, they still stood still.


    But at the next moment, the God''s clerk "Metatron" who is called the little Lord turned his eyes to Huang Chang, and said with a trace of pity and mercy in his expression: "After all, you are still a member of the Holy See. Patriarch, even if you have turned your back on the light, the light is still willing to give you a chance... But if you are still stubborn, then we can only baptize and purify you. Everything you have done today is hard-won, I hope you will cherish this opportunity and stop being obsessed with it."


    The Holy See conducted a very detailed investigation of Huang Chang''s information, and because of this, they knew more and more how terrifying this Huaxia Taoist was.


    This kind of horror is not only due to his strength, but also his ability and luck to survive and come back from desperation every time!


    So even if it seemed that he had the chance to win at this moment, Metatron was not willing to fight Huang Shang to the death.


    "What you said makes sense, let me think about it..."


    "But if I am loyal to the Holy See, what about Asgard?"


    "Should I return the world tree fragments to them? Are you willing?"


    Hearing Metatron''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then shifted his gaze to Hela, and at the same time secretly sent a voice transmission to Doctor Strange and others to prepare for the next "counterattack".


    "Compared to your value, that World Tree fragment is nothing to mention."


    Metatron smiled slightly, and said: "If you are willing to embrace the light and return to the embrace of the Lord, then we are also willing to return the World Tree fragments to their original owners, which can be regarded as the end of a grievance."


    "I didn''t expect me to be so valuable."


    Huang Chang grinned and said, "But I... I''m used to being a human being. I really can''t accept you asking me to be a dog."


    "Looks like you''ve made a decision!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Metatron sighed slightly, and said, "It''s such a pity..."


    Having said that, the look of pity on his face disappeared without a trace, and became cold and chilling: "Angel Legion, purify these people who have sunk into the darkness!"


    He understood how difficult Huang Chang was, and also knew how important Huang Chang was to the Taoist sect, so he was not going to let Huang Chang delay any longer, in case something happened.


    "Fight for the Holy Light!"


    "God bless us!"


    As Metatron''s words fell, the angel legion under his command also waved their wings, soared into the sky, and swept towards Huang Chang and others with a blazing holy light at an astonishing speed.


    "Hand over the world tree fragments!"


    At the same time, seeing the people of the Holy See finally make a move, they seemed to be worried that the World Tree fragments would fall into the hands of the Holy See. Hela, the goddess of death, also gave a cold shout, and the undead army under her command swept towards Huang Chang with endless death.


    The war broke out!


    "Now, Doctor Strange, do it!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly shouted loudly.


    Zizizi!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, many mages of Karma Taj, headed by Doctor Strange, also shot together.


    But they didn''t launch an attack, but used all their space magic, bringing out brilliant yellow flames, constantly cutting this space!


    And as Dr. Strange and the others pushed the spell with all their strength, the space magic circle, which had already suffered a round of backlash before, and whose power was almost exhausted, also began to further collapse and explode.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also fully mobilized the power of his World Tree fragments and space gems to help Dr. Strange and others completely destroy this huge space circle.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, violent explosions began to occur everywhere in Gotham City. At the same time, the shock caused by the complete collapse of the space magic circle even severely interfered with the power that enveloped the entire city. The Rainbow Bridge even caused huge cracks to appear in it, and the blockade was thus broken!


    "Be careful, don''t let him get away!"


    Seeing this scene, Metatron''s face changed drastically, and then he quickly opened the thick "notebook" in his hand, and took out a quill pen shining with holy light, wrote on it, and shouted in a deep voice: In the name of God, imprison Huang Chang and this space, so that he cannot escape!"


    boom!


    For a moment, Huang Chang only felt a powerful and familiar force enveloped him, and then there seemed to be some rules in the dark that imprisoned him, preventing him from escaping Gotham City.


    "The power of reality?"


    "The Great Prophecy of the Holy See!"


    ...


    Sensing this powerful force that even affected the rules of reality, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    As far as he knows, there is an extremely powerful secret technique in the Holy See called "Great Prophecy", which has the ability to modify reality, and it can be called the ability to follow the words. He did not expect to see it in the hands of Metatron today.


    The clerk of God is really extraordinary.


    However, this great prophecy is not invincible, but has many restrictions. Otherwise, if Metatron just said a word, Huang Shang would be captured without a fight. Wouldn''t Huang Chang obediently surrender?


    It was also because of this that he could only restrain Huang Chang in the city at this moment, so that he could not escape. As for whether other people would escape, he no longer cared about it.


    The most important thing now is to take down Huang Chang!


    However, what Metatron didn''t know was that Huang Shang never thought of running away from the beginning.


    The next moment, he suddenly waved his right hand, took out a ring engraved with a ferocious devil''s head, poured power into it, and shouted in a deep voice: "In the name of Satan, open the gate to hell, come out!" Come on, Demon Legion!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the devil ring in his hand erupted with astonishing power in an instant, and then abruptly tore a large space crack in this unstable space area.


    Afterwards, endless demons burning with blazing flames appeared on the battlefield led by a man in black armor.


    "Long time no see, Boss Huang!"


    When he came to the battlefield for the first time, he had not seen Huang Chang for a long time, and his aura became extremely powerful and evil. Zhao Ren, who was wearing a suit of black armor made of lava, suddenly grinned at Huang Chang: "This time we can fight again!" Let''s fight side by side!"


    That''s right, Huang Chang asked Dr. Strange and others to break the space confinement with all their strength not to escape, but to summon the Holy See''s mortal enemy "demon" to join the battle.


    The so-called enemy of an enemy is a friend. He had already contacted Satan secretly, and because he wanted to deal with Constantine together, Satan asked Barbatos to bring a weapon that could open the devil when he came to see Huang Shang for the second time. The ring of Satan at the gate of the world allows Huang Shang to open the gate of the demon world at a critical moment.


    Of course, opening the door is one thing, and whether someone will come is another.


    But this time, knowing that it was to deal with the people of the Holy See, Satan, who had already been overwhelmed by the Holy See, readily agreed to Huang Chang''s request for help.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that Satan would send Zhao Ren over!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3005

    "The Balrog Monarch!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang suddenly summoned a large number of demons to assist in the battle, Metatron''s expression changed slightly: "I didn''t expect you to really sink to the point of being with demons!"


    Afterwards, he suddenly locked his eyes on Zhao Ren, and shouted in a deep voice: "Lord Flame Demon, you came here with illness, is the demon world going to declare war on the Holy See?"


    "Don''t just allow the state officials to set fires, and not allow the common people to light lamps. Haven''t your Holy See''s little tricks been small recently?"


    Long time no see, Zhao Ren is not only much stronger, but also has a completely different power than before, more like a powerful demon lord.


    Hearing Metatron''s words, he was not afraid at all, and smiled coldly, saying: "And I''m not here to represent the demon world to participate in the war, I''m just helping my boss in my own name... If you have any opinions, Go and complain to Lord Demon King!"


    The next moment, a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The army of the flame demon, burn those angels, let him also taste the taste of being ''purified'' by the flames!"


    Roar!


    As Zhao Ren''s voice fell, the tens of thousands of Balrogs he brought roared and jumped up, sweeping towards the angels with endless flames.


    Unlike ordinary demons who are restrained by the holy light, the Balrog born from the lava of hell has a strong resistance to the holy light, and has rough skin, thick flesh, infinite strength, and is born with high temperature. One of the few "advanced arms" that can rival Angels.


    But at this moment, under Zhao Ren''s order, these simple-minded and out-of-character Balrogs, who had already been irritated by the breath of holy light, also frantically fought with those angels. The battle was extremely fierce for a while, Endless holy light and demonic flames raged around the city, destroying the city that was already full of blue wings, while leaving endless corpses and cooled flame demon lava on the ground.


    "Zhao Ren, thank you!"


    Seeing that the Balrog army brought by Zhao Ren had completely restrained the angels, a look of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Why are we being polite between the two of us? If it weren''t for you, I might not know where I died."


    Zhao Ren grinned, but then glanced at the undead army that was rapidly approaching in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "But I can only help you so far. Demons and angels are sworn enemies. It is only natural for us to deal with the Holy See." , but if I help you deal with Asgard, then other leaders and demon kings in the demon world will definitely not let me go easily, and even Satan will trouble me..."


    "So those guys are handed over to you!"


    At this point, Zhao Ren paused, and then continued: "Boss Huang, I hope you understand... People are in the Jianghu, and they can''t help themselves!"


    After all, Zhao Ren is no longer the "little brother" who followed behind Huang Chang. Now he is the number one general under Satan and the king of the lava demon lineage. There are too many things to worry about, and his Jumping up suddenly, he took away the rights of many great demons and demon kings, and made him jealous of many powerful beings in the demon world, so this time he volunteered to help Huang Shang deal with the Holy See. To deal with the people of Asgard, I am afraid that he will not be able to confess after returning to the demon world.


    "Don''t worry, I understand."


    "And a mere death army, I really didn''t pay attention to it!"


    ...


    Of course, Huang Chang could understand Zhao Ren''s difficulties. In fact, Zhao Ren''s willingness to help the battle had exceeded his expectations, so he smiled slightly when he heard Zhao Ren''s words, and then moved his eyes to Xia Die who was not far away. Nodding his head, he said, "Xia Die, let''s do it!"


    "I''ve been waiting a long time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die smiled slightly, then waved her right hand, and the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron shot out from her cuff, and then rose against the wind, becoming as heavy as a hill in the blink of an eye Falling into those death corps, directly crushed a large number of death warriors.


    But this is just the beginning!


    Swish!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of tingling sounds, as if countless insects were crawling, countless Gu worms also spewed out from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron in an instant, forming a huge formation with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a height of A giant "worm column" with a full seventy or eighty meters in length, like a fountain!


    Afterwards, the pillars of worms continuously sprayed out from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron also continued to disperse in mid-air, turning into innumerable Gu worms with different shapes and abilities, like a pouring rain. Splashed among the death army, and then began to cover those death warriors and gnawed frantically.


    In the blink of an eye, a large number of dead soldiers were devoured by their armor and bones, leaving no residue.


    This is the horror of Xia Die''s Gu worm army now!


    However, the strength of Hella''s death army should not be underestimated. They are not living beings, so the various toxins and some negative effects attached to those Gu insects are basically ineffective against these death warriors. , otherwise even if only one hand is left, they can continue to attack. In addition, their attacks are accompanied by a very strong breath of death. For a while, it also brought huge casualties to Xia Die''s Gu worm army, causing them to die on the ground. The insect corpses spread all over, and quickly spread into a large "carpet", which was then trampled into flesh by the death warriors who rushed into the battlefield, or was swallowed by other Gu insects, and turned into a source of its own strength.


    For a while, the battle between the death army and the Gu worm army became the most tragic side on the battlefield.


    "Is it an undead creature?"


    Seeing that Xia Die''s Gu insect army suffered heavy casualties under the attack of the death army, and the insect corpses were everywhere, so that Xia Die showed a distressed look, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then waved his right hand, and a black light shot from his palm. Lasing out, suspended in the sky, turned into a book!


    And on that book, there are three mysterious seal scripts of "Book of Life and Death"!


    Against undead creatures, the book of life and death has a miraculous effect!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the book of life and death was slowly opened, and streaks of black light shrouded the bodies of the undead legion. And under the shroud of the book of life and death, those death warriors also trembled, and then a black mist emerged from their bodies and merged into the book of life and death.


    And as the black mist left the body, those death warriors who seemed to be immortal also seemed to have lost their souls. They all collapsed on the ground, turning into a mess of bones and armor, and there was no more movement!


    For a moment, the black light of the book of life and death swept across the place, and the huge and fearless army of death fell down in pieces like wheat being harvested, powerless to resist!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Hela, who hadn''t made a move until now, finally got angry, yelled, jumped up, and at the same time waved her right hand repeatedly, black sharp blades appeared out of thin air in his hand, and moved towards Huang at an astonishing speed. The clothes shot away!


    Capture the thief first, capture the king, the gods of Asgard also understand this truth!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3006

    As the goddess of death, and a powerful being who survived Ragnarok according to legend, Hela may not be as powerful as Odin, but she will never lose to Loki or Thor, or even be stronger.


    Just like at this moment, almost as soon as Hela made a move, the black diamond-like sharp blades cut through the void at an astonishing speed, piercing Huang Chang''s face with an extremely fierce and pure death energy.


    And facing this lasing, it contained pure murderous intent and death intent, as if he had completely locked himself, making it unstoppable, impossible to escape, as if the black sword that would kill him directly in the next moment, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank slightly, and an unprecedented dignified look appeared on his face.


    He was not afraid of the power contained in these black swords, but because he felt a similar aura from this pure and blazing killing intent and death intent¡ªthat was when he fell from the mysterious fall. The breath felt in the angel''s terrifying sword!


    Although the aura contained in these black swords was far less pure and blazing than what he felt that day, he would never admit his mistake!


    This goddess of death definitely has some kind of connection with that mysterious fallen angel!


    This person... must be taken down!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic gourd came out, surging out bright black and white lights, covering the black swords that came from the jet, and instantly swallowed them into it, disappearing not see.


    boom!


    At the same time, the ground behind the goddess of death exploded, and the black coffin of the Virgin broke through the ground, shooting out chains and winding towards Hela.


    Since the death goddess Hela probably contained the secret of the mysterious fallen angel, Huang Chang tried his best to capture this strong man alive at this moment, so as to find a way to get rid of the hidden danger in his body.


    But Hela is so easy to deal with!


    clang! clang! clang!


    I saw that before those black chains entangled Hela, Hela had already reacted, waved his hands, and two sharp black blades appeared in his hands again, and he was grasped by him, and he swung them fiercely. He landed on the black chains that shot out from the Coffin of the Virgin.


    In an instant, those unusually tough black chains were cut off by the roots amidst bursts of flames and violent metal impacts, and even then Hela threw the black sword in her hand directly at the coffin of the Virgin. The coffin of the Holy Mother was blasted out amidst the roar.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The Coffin of the Virgin has been rarely broken since he recast it, and now with the improvement of his cultivation level, ordinary epic-level powerhouses can''t even escape the lock of the Coffin of the Virgin, but this Hela But he cut off the chain lightly and repelled the black coffin, which shows how sharp and terrifying those black sharp blades are!


    This also made Huang Chang further convinced that Hela was definitely related to the mysterious fallen angel!


    Thinking of this, he also accelerated towards Hela again.


    "Well done, let me see if you are qualified enough!"


    Seeing Huang Chang approaching at an accelerated speed, Hela suddenly said something that made Huang Chang a little confused, and then waved his hands wildly, the black sharp blades swept towards him like a storm, and at the same time, he followed the countless black sharp blades towards him. Approaching with Huang Chang.


    However, with the Chaos Gourd in hand, this kind of long-distance attack could not threaten Huang Chang at all. With a wave of his left hand, the countless spikes were sucked into the Chaos Gourd like being sucked by a giant whale. , Hela rushed in front of Huang Chang, this time he didn''t throw the spike in his hand, but turned it into two sharp long swords, and swept towards Huang Chang.


    "Sun Moon Golden Wheel!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang sternly shouted, the Yang beads in the Hunyuan Yin-Yang beads reflected light, like a round of burning sun, with the momentum of burning and destroying everything, with the blazing sun really The fire swept towards Hela, and the Yin Bead turned into countless crescent-like silver blades, completely protecting Huang Chang.


    "Death, killing!"


    Facing the Yangzhu approaching with astonishing momentum and blazing like the scorching sun, a strange look of excitement appeared in Hela''s eyes, and then she shouted, and swung her right hand violently, the one in her hand became extremely narrow and long. The sharp black blade, like a western stabbing sword, stabbed viciously at the Yang Pearl with endless black light.


    The next moment, a scene that shocked Huang Chang happened.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of intense roar, the yang bead containing terrifying power was lifted flying by Hela''s sword, and the blazing real fire of the sun was extinguished directly by the extremely dense black light. Unleash the power that burns everything.


    "how come!"


    Huang Chang was shocked in his heart. You must know that although the power of his Sun True Fire is not as good as Donghuang Taiyi, it is also blessed by the three-legged Golden Crow blood in the Yangzhu, which is definitely not something that can be countered by ordinary law power, but at this moment in Hela In front of him, he is so vulnerable, it is absolutely impossible for a mere Asgard goddess of death to be so strong!


    Where did her power come from?


    But now it''s too late to think about it. After picking up the flying sun bead with a sword, Hela swung her sword again and slashed at Huang Chang. The black light on the sword was overwhelming, as if it could destroy everything!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the sweeping of this black light, Huang Chang''s protective blades transformed from Yin beads were quickly destroyed as if they were shattered, and at the same time, the long sword in Hela''s hand was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang.


    "It''s not right!"


    "How could she be so strong!"


    ...


    Seeing the approaching sword edge, Huang Chang''s face became more and more solemn, then he clenched his teeth, swung his right hand, and the death scythe burst into flames, and collided fiercely with the black sword in Hela''s hand.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Huang Chang only felt a sense of distance approaching him, causing him to tremble and fly backwards.


    But at the same time, Hela also trembled all over, and flew upside down dozens of meters, even faster than Huang Chang!


    The menacing Hella is not Huang Chang''s opponent in terms of strength? !


    Chi Chi Chi!


    But even though Hela was repelled, Huang Chang''s face became more and more serious, because there were a lot of wounds on his body at this moment. These wounds seemed to have lost their life, becoming dry and corrupt, emitting There was a faint fishy smell, and it turned black.


    Not only that, even a small gap appeared on the blade of the death sickle, and at the same time, the muffled sound of Qi Ling''s small sickle appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Although he repelled Hela, he was injured!


    The power of this woman is...very eccentric!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, good night!

 Chapter 3007

    Since the advent of the end of the world, Huang Chang has fought against countless powerful enemies, including some of the top ancient powers like Yang Jian or Poseidon. Hands tied.


    In the short fight just now, he obviously felt that Hela''s speed, strength and reaction were not as good as his own, but her attack was so fierce and terrifying, especially the kind of blade that was mixed with death and killing. The resulting terrifying power is almost invincible. First, the chains of the Coffin of the Virgin were cut off, then the real fire of the sun on the Yangzhu was extinguished, and now even the death scythe was broken out of a small Hole!


    You know this has never happened before!


    "kill!"


    And just when Huang Chang was heartbroken and terrified because of the death sickle being broken, Hela, who was repelled by him, didn''t seem to be injured by the impact of the huge force just now, and there was hardly any buffer and support. With the movement of returning force, he stomped on the ground again and shot towards Huang Chang again.


    This time, the two slender rapiers in his hand emitted more and more intense black light, and then the black light even condensed into crystals, and began to condense and spread on the blades, heading towards the yellow like a spear. Chang stabbed fiercely!


    Facing the black sharp blades that were stabbing straight at him, Huang Chang also felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. His intuition was constantly warning him that once he was stabbed by the black crystal sharp blades, even if he survived, he would only die. I''m afraid I will be hit hard!


    Although I don''t know how Hela obtained this terrifying power, but one thing is certain, that is, you must not be hit by it!


    "Nine cauldrons!"


    Sensing a severe crisis, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and with a wave of his right hand, the bronze nine tripods shot out, rising against the wind, and bombarded towards Hela one after another.


    Bang bang bang bang bang! ! !


    However, the black sharp blade made by Hela is too terrifying. Even the extremely tough bronze tripod is pierced through by the longer and longer black sharp blade amidst the really intense roar. The big hole, and then the sharp blade accelerated even more suddenly, stabbing fiercely in Huang Chang''s chest under Huang Chang''s horrified gaze!


    hum!


    But in the next second, Huang Chang, who was stabbed by the sharp blade, turned into dots of black light and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the real Huang Chang appeared behind Hela strangely!


    This is exactly the illusory body brought about by the magic formula of the seven emotions and illusions!


    Now that he knows the horror of the black blade in Hela''s hand, he just needs not to give Hela the chance to draw the sword!


    "Cover the sky with one hand!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang swung his right palm, grabbed Hela directly, and let out a sharp shout.


    This is exactly the ultimate move he used to deal with Nezha and subdue him in one move!


    In an instant, five blazing rays of light burst out from Huang Chang''s body, and merged into his right hand, and returned to his five fingers, blending with each other, and finally turned into endless rays of light and enveloped Hela''s body.


    In this endless light, five ghosts of the holy spirit can be vaguely seen, arranged in the direction of five fingers to form a mysterious array, the atmosphere in the array is myriad, and the auspicious light shines everywhere, as if they have the power to encompass the heaven and the earth, and the power to capture immortals and lock gods!


    For a moment, even if he was as strong as Hella, his complexion changed suddenly, and his figure sank even more suddenly. In his eyes, Huang Chang''s palm, which was originally not that big, seemed to be expanding at this moment, and finally became veiled. The sky is like covering the sun, so that he cannot escape, and there is no escape!


    "Kill, die!"


    Faced with this unavoidable slap, Hela''s eyes flashed an inexplicable excitement that Huang Shang couldn''t understand, and then she yelled, and her hand turned into a black fist that was tens of meters long. The stabbing sword suddenly broke at the root, turning into two short and sharp black daggers, and with a sudden swing, they all stabbed at Huang Chang''s palm.


    At the same time, a blazing black flame ignited on Hela''s body, and the aura on her body soared to the extreme. Obviously, she had tried her best to fight Huang Chang!


    However¡­¡­


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, brilliant seven-color lights descended from the sky, covering Huang Chang''s body, causing Huang Chang''s body to tremble slightly, and the speed of waving his palms was obviously much slower.


    At the same time, a hook shot out at an astonishing speed, wrapped around Hela''s waist, and then the hook was shone with blood, and when it was pulled back suddenly, it was directly engulfed by the power of the innate five elements. The old Hela was dragged out, avoiding Huang Chang''s palm that was almost impossible to avoid!


    "Laughing Bat!"


    Seeing that Hela was rescued, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he turned around abruptly, staring at the Laughing Bat who rescued Hela with a hook lock in the distance and held the time gem at the same time, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    The pressure Hela put on him was so great that he almost ignored the Laughing Bat for a while, and was taken advantage of by him, and was rescued from his palm under the suppression of the power of time and the blessing of the power of reality. Go Hela!


    Thinking of this, his heart sank, and he immediately looked in the direction where Xia Die was.


    He just asked Xia Die to send the Gu worm army to fight Hela''s undead army before, but Xia Die himself has been on guard against the Laughing Bat. Once the Laughing Bat uses the power of the time gem, Xia Die will immediately use it as before Gu, Kunlun Mirror and the power of the Moonlight Treasure Box to compete with it, preventing this infinite gem, which is called a BUG, ??from playing its due role.


    But now the Laughing Bat still used the time gem on him. If he hadn''t activated the power of the innate five-element formation just now and was able to compete with the power of time, then he would not only be under the influence of the time gem The next reaction and speed slowed down, but was directly fixed in place and slaughtered.


    This also means... something must have happened to Xia Die!


    Sure enough, Xia Die was besieged by two people in the far distance at this moment. Even though he was protected by the Nine Changes Gu King and mastered the powerful power of time, he still had no choice but to protect himself under the siege of those two people. There is no time for him to care!


    Because the strength of these two people is terrifying, they may not even lose to Superman or Daqun!


    One of them was wearing a strange green tights, with a green mask on his face, and a strong green light shone all over his body, and his attack methods were extremely strange. Under the shining green light, he could use those The green light is directly condensed into various weapons and even turned into monsters to attack, and the power is quite impressive!


    And the source of that green light turned out to be a ring on his hand!


    This is one of the superheroes of country M, who has a green light ring¡ªGreen Lantern!


    Beside Green Lantern and besieging Xia Die with him was a middle-aged man wearing a golden armor, a golden cloak, and a golden helmet on his head.


    This man is full of powerful power, and his abilities are diverse and powerful. Not only can he become invisible, teleport, control magnetism, fly, but he can even manipulate time power to a certain extent, competing with Xia Die.


    Seeing the iconic golden helmet, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    This helmet...he won''t admit it wrong!


    This man is one of the most powerful superheroes in the DC world-Dr. Fate!


    It''s just that the helmet of Dr. Fate seems to have been damaged by some kind of force, and cracks appeared, so that the eyes under the helmet no longer have any light of wisdom, and some only have endless madness!


    Huang Chang is very familiar with this crazy color, which is one of the symptoms of the poison of laughter!


    No one expected that the Laughing Bat had prepared two such powerful hole cards and dispatched them at this critical moment!


    PS: I worked overtime on weekends and came back late. I will post it in one more update and continue to code!

 Chapter 3008

    The most terrifying thing about the Laughing Bat is not his powerful armor, nor his ability to interfere with reality, but his wisdom and prudence derived from Batman, and the cunning and madness from the Joker.


    As we all know, Batman is a patient with severe persecution paranoia. Even if he has become the Bat Laughing now, the cautiousness and sense of crisis originating from his bones have not changed, or even intensified. It is also because of this that even though he had occupied Gotham City before and possessed the ability to dominate the entire country M, he still huddled in Gotham City, saving himself one card after another¡ªjust like Swarm before, Captain Marvel, and now Green Lantern and Dr. Fate!


    At this moment, the two powerful trump cards of Doctor Fate and Green Lantern also played their due role - they entangled Xia Die!


    In this case, Huang Chang will have to face the two extremely powerful enemies Laughing Bat and Hela alone!


    "Hahaha, it seems that your friends can''t help you!"


    Looking at the dignified Huang Chang, an exaggerated smile appeared on the face of the Laughing Bat: "Then now... let''s have fun..."


    boom!


    However, before the Laughing Bat finished speaking, his body seemed to be bombarded by some terrible force. The flashing light of the armor on his body was directly crushed, and then the armor on the chest and abdomen also collapsed. A big hole was pierced through his chest, and a large amount of bloody wreckage was spurted out. Under the action of this force, his body flew upside down like a cannonball for more than ten meters, and slammed into the ruins fiercely, stirring up dust and dust all over the sky. stone.


    boom!


    It was not until a long time after the Laughing Bat was knocked into the air that the violent gunfire came from a very far away.


    It was Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack!


    As a qualified sniper, Baili Mingyu had already used Thunder Leopard''s speed to open the distance before the battle started, and found a high place to snipe.


    Moreover, today''s Baili Mingyu can not only carry out long-distance vigorous and powerful bombardment, but also restrain all power, even hide all energy aura, and affect the enemy''s perception to a certain extent, so as to silently kill enemy.


    On the battlefield just now, he has killed many enemies with this silent sniper, and repeatedly repelled the blackened Superman and others, which greatly relieved the pressure on his comrades.


    This is also the case at this moment!


    Moreover, in order to seriously injure or even kill the Laughing Bat, Baili Mingyu used the ability "kinetic energy boost" he had obtained in an adventure at this moment, and increased the power of the bullet just now by a full sixteen times, erupting into an explosion Unimaginable lethality.


    Although carrying out such an "overload shot" will cause a great burden on Baili Mingyu, there will be at least a 3-minute period of weakness, and it will not be possible to launch a second such attack within half an hour, but such terrifying power is almost unbearable. The ceiling of the epic realm, even if it is as strong as the Laughing Bat and is wearing the latest Laughing Armor, it can''t stop this devastating shot!


    ...


    "bingo!"


    Seeing the Laughing Bat being shot through the chest by himself and falling into the ruins, a hint of excitement appeared on Baili Mingyu''s pale face.


    His shot just now is not only amazingly powerful, but also the bullet is specially made, which contains all kinds of poison, which can even seriously injure the soul and prevent the wound from healing. He tried the gun with the fallen before, and even the fallen can''t resist this shot Moreover, once injured, even with the invulnerable body and the terrifying recovery ability derived from the witch clan, it would take at least 10 seconds for the degenerate to heal the wound.


    On the other epic level experts, this kind of poisonous and negative state can even directly kill people, so he is confident that even if this shot can''t kill the Laughing Bat, it will be enough to make him lose his fighting power in a short time.


    Similarly, based on his understanding of Huang Chang, Huang Chang would never miss this opportunity!


    And it is true!


    "good chance!"


    Seeing that the Laughing Bat was severely injured by Baili Mingyu''s shot, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, a series of blazing sword lights swept towards Hela. In the ruins that the Laughing Bat fell into, he tried to take this opportunity to take down the Laughing Bat.


    But just as Huang Chang approached the ruins, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    Something is wrong!


    Huang Chang trusted his intuition very much. He reacted almost the moment he sensed this intense sense of crisis, his pupils shrank suddenly, trying to use the power of space to distance him.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly noticed that the surrounding space seemed to be locked by some more terrifying force, and there was a violent interference. In addition, he had spent a lot of time to break the space blockade. Space power, so at this moment, it is impossible to forcibly break through the space to dodge!


    The judgment was wrong, not only was the Laughing Bat not seriously injured, but he also took this opportunity to set a trap specifically for him!


    "Hahahaha, enjoy the joy of laughing wildly!"


    That is, in the midst of the lightning, the crazy laughter of the Laughing Bat resounded from under the layers of ruins, and then a thick black gun barrel broke out of the ground, aiming directly at Huang Chang, and the muzzle of the gun It even stirred up a series of blazing and bright red brilliance!


    Facing the bright red light shining from the muzzle of the gun, the sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s heart suddenly became stronger!


    Stimulated by the intense sense of crisis, Huang Chang didn''t dare to hold anything back. He gritted his teeth, waved his right hand, and a small yellow flag appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, Huang Chang swung his right hand violently, and the small apricot-yellow flag was radiant, stirring up golden lotuses to surround him, and these golden lotuses were still combining with each other in an instant, turning into an incomparably huge Jinlian completely protected Huang Chang''s body.


    This is exactly the magic weapon of protection that Yuanshi Tianzun gave to Huang Shang before, the most powerful and the most defensive of the innate five-element flags-Wuji Xinghuang Banner!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang used the Wujixing yellow flag to protect himself, the huge gun barrel also fired, and endless red light swept out from it, and ruthlessly bombarded the huge golden lotus.


    Rumble!


    The red light gushing out from the gun barrel was not only blazing, but also astonishingly powerful. Under the washing of the endless red light, the golden lotuses began to collapse one by one, and were gradually swallowed by the red light.


    But fortunately there are a lot of golden lotuses, and they gushed out from the Wuji Xinghuang Banner like a continuous stream, which can continuously resist the erosion of the red light, but for a while they were in a stalemate with the red light, protecting Huang Chang from being attacked by the red light. light erosion.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also immediately pulled back!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, Hela jumped up from behind him, swung the black sharp blade in her hand, and stabbed straight at his vest!


    PS: The second update was added yesterday, continue to codeword.

 Chapter 3009

    The timing of Hela''s attack was extremely tricky. It just happened that Huang Chang was locked on by the powerful blow of the Laughing Bat. There was no way to avoid it. While watching the Laughing Bat attack, he also tried to dodge Hela''s sharp blow.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only urge the Wuji Xinghuang flag in his hand with all his strength, making the golden light on the flag even stronger, and countless golden lotuses swept out, continuously stabilizing the giant golden lotus composed of thousands of golden lotuses, helping Huang Chang to resist Before and after the attack!


    However, one is the powerful and unparalleled power of reality, and the other is the black sword glow that Huang Chang has almost never encountered, which can annihilate everything. Rao Wuji Xing Huangqi''s defense is amazing, and it is somewhat irresistible at this moment. The blossoming golden lotus Under the attack of black light and red light, it gradually collapsed. It won''t be long before the golden lotus will completely collapse.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    However, facing this "desperate situation", Huang Chang did not show any fear on his face, but sighed a little unwillingly.


    boom!


    With Huang Chang''s sigh, a bright five-color light burst out from his body in an instant, and then in the bright light, a giant bird shining with five-color light surrendered at Huang Chang''s feet!


    Although the size of this giant bird was deliberately reduced, its wings are still more than ten meters long, and it is extremely handsome and mighty. Its feathers are as bright as iron, its long claws are as sharp as soldiers, and its long beak is sharp and cold. Only an ancient spiritual bird, what a congenital peacock!


    This is the ancient spirit bird that Huang Shang subdued, the King of Peacock Ming¡ªKong Xuan!


    It''s just that not many people know about the fact that he surrendered to Kong Xuan. In addition, Kong Xuan''s strength is strong, and he has two yin and yang gas cylinders in his hands, so he doesn''t want to reveal this trump card prematurely.


    Even if he hadn''t been ambushed by the Laughing Bat before, he wouldn''t even use the Wuji Xinghuang Banner.


    But how can the world be as expected, especially in the end times full of accidents and variables, the development of the battlefield situation is even more unpredictable, and now under the attack of the two, he can only call Kong Xuan out.


    "Kong Xuan, five-color divine light, take down Hela!"


    Summoning Kong Xuan, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, while throwing the Wuji Xinghuang flag towards the endless red light, making it take root in the ground, and using most of the golden lotus to block the attack from the laughing bat , while stepping on the five-color peacock, shouted loudly.


    Chirp!


    Kong Xuan had already been tamed by Huang Chang, and at the moment when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he did not dare to neglect him. He yelled and uttered a clear cry, while flailing his wings violently, his body covered in five colors of blue, yellow, red, black and white. The divine light swept towards Hela in front of him overwhelmingly.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also used the power of the five-element holy spirit to urge the Dou Zhuan Xing Yi, which was transformed into the mantra of Douzi, and also turned into the five-color divine light of blue, yellow, red, black, and white, which merged with Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light. Make it more powerful, it seems unstoppable!


    His current action plan has changed. Compared with the Laughing Bat holding the Time Gem, Hela with that weird black sword light is undoubtedly more dangerous and also more valuable-he also tried to find out from Hela about it. The clue of the mysterious fallen angel!


    "Hahahaha, well, it''s indeed you!"


    Faced with the powerful assistant Kong Xuan suddenly summoned by Huang Chang, and the amazing power erupted from the combination of the two, Hela suddenly laughed, and at the same time swung the two swords in her hands with all her strength, towards the endless five-color The divine light swept away!


    Rumble!


    The power of the five-color divine light is infinite, and it can overcome almost all methods in the world. Kong Xuan once used this method to defeat countless ancient powerful men, and his reputation was unrivaled for a while.


    But at this moment, with the joint efforts of Huang Chang and Kong Xuan, the power of the five-color divine light is even stronger. Huang Chang is confident that even a heavenly war god as strong as Yang Jian, if he doesn''t use the magical powers and secrets to save his life, it will be difficult. Escape from the shroud of five-color divine light.


    However, in the face of such a terrifying five-color divine light, Hela still exploded with unimaginable strength!


    "Kill!"


    "die!"


    "Bloom with me, and turn into the roar of the Styx¡ª¡ªStyx Roar!"


    Rumble!


    With Hela''s shout of inexplicable fanaticism and excitement, endless black light surged out of her body in an instant, turning into a monstrous black light, like the surging Styx, crazily sweeping toward the five-color divine light .


    In an instant, the blazing five-color divine light and the pitch-black endless black light collided heavily, and then the two devoured and annihilated each other amidst the extremely violent roar. Sweeping away, even the ground and space were wiped out inch by inch. Deep and huge cracks appeared on the ground, and thin and narrow space cracks appeared in the void, and these cracks and space cracks were still there. It keeps intertwining and spreading, as if the world is going to collapse completely because of this terrifying energy impact!


    Faced with such a terrifying power, even a group of superheroes, super villains, and blackened superman who were fighting nearby did not dare to stay for a moment.


    And those soldiers of the death legion who had no time to dodge or Xia Die''s Gu worms, as well as some people who were injured in the battle, were also instantly turned into countless wreckages under the strangling of the ever-spreading energy aftermath and space cracks, and even these The wreckage was like gravel falling into the sea, and disappeared into those space cracks in just a flash!


    fear!


    overbearing!


    This kind of power has exceeded the limit of imagination of all the epic powerhouses present. Even if it is a black superman with thick skin and even a degenerate, if he is at the center of this power confrontation, he is not sure that he can survive!


    "This guy... so scary!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was in the "center of the storm", was also shocked. You must know that now he is teaming up with Kong Xuan and doing everything he can, but Hela is still able to hold on to the wind. How could such strength be so mere? What can an Asgardian goddess of death have?


    There must be something wrong here!


    No matter what, he must take down Hela today!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and prepared to use his other trump cards to take down this terrifying woman with all his strength!


    However, at this moment, the monstrous black light that was able to compete with the five-color divine light suddenly dimmed suddenly as if it had lost its strength, and was directly suppressed by the five-color divine light that Huang Chang and Kong Xuan fully urged. Passed or even directly extinguished.


    And as the monstrous black light was completely extinguished by the five-color divine light, in the monstrous black light, Hela, who had already merged with the black light, was directly hit by the five-color divine light, and then her body was shattered inch by inch. For a little bit of brilliance to completely dissipate in these five colors of divine light!


    What disappeared with this was Hela''s breath!


    This extremely powerful goddess of death, even beyond everyone''s imagination, just died like this?


    What exactly is going on?


    Seeing this scene, they had retreated into the distance, and many of the powerhouses who had focused their attention on this peak showdown showed disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe that they were so powerful just a second ago, as if Hela, who was sure of winning He just died like that.


    And some of them with keen eyesight also found that before Hela disappeared, she still had a weird and strange smile on her face.


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who personally culled Hela, also stood there, his eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, a deep doubt flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    This was not only because of Hela''s death and her weird smile before her death, but also because at the moment of Hela''s disappearance, Hela''s last voice transmission sounded in his mind.


    But the content of the sound transmission made him even more confused!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3010

    "You are not bad, you are worthy of this qualification..."


    "We will meet again, next time..."


    "If you don''t disappoint me, I will give you a surprise!"


    ...


    Looking at the direction in which Hela disappeared, Huang Chang recalled the words that Hela had passed into his mind before "disappearing".


    Is this the second time Hella mentioned the word "qualification"?


    What exactly is her qualification?


    And she said that they will meet again, which means that Hela is not dead?


    Or is it that he is the same as what is said in the movie, his power is integrated with Asgard, and as long as Asgard is not destroyed, she will be immortal?


    Besides, what was the surprise she was talking about?


    For a moment, countless doubts emerged in Huang Chang''s heart. Combined with what Hela said and the inexplicable enthusiasm and excitement she showed in the battle before, Huang Chang always felt that there was some huge secret hidden in it. And this secret is most likely related to the mysterious fallen angel who has helped him many times!


    But the clues in his hands are too few and too few to piece together the truth.


    It seems that no matter what, they have to go to the secret vault of the Holy See, or take down Hela, in order to know the truth of the matter!


    But now... the most important thing is another thing!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he turned around suddenly, looking at the blazing red light that was in a stalemate with the Wuji Xinghuang Banner, and at the end of the red light, he had walked out of the ruins, with no visible injuries on his body, holding a A cold light flashed in the eyes of the laughing bat holding the giant revolver.


    He is very aware of how powerful Baili Mingyu''s full blow is. Even if it were him, if he was hit by him unprepared, he would be seriously injured, but this laughing bat can After that, he quickly recovered and attacked him in turn. This shows one thing, this guy not only inherited the clown''s virus, but also inherited another ability of the clown in the anime - Dionysus factor!


    In the setting of DC animation, the Dionysus factor is a kind of green liquid metal, which will only be repaired when the host is damaged. At other times, the Dionysus factor is recessive and cannot be observed by any means, and the clown gets The Dionysian factor is the purest Dionysus factor among them, so when receiving a fatal blow, it can use the Dionysus factor to restore itself, thus obtaining an immortal body in a changed direction!


    Only in this case can the Laughing Bat take the strongest blow from Baili Mingyu and recover quickly!


    This guy... is indeed more difficult than expected!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you really don''t have a gentleman''s demeanor, such a beautiful lady will kill you if she says so..."


    "At least take off her beautiful face and make a work of art, that''s the respect for this beauty!"


    ...


    At the same time, seeing Hela being killed by Huang Shang, the Laughing Bat still had that crazy smile on his face, and he laughed strangely, as if he didn''t feel any fear or tension at all.


    And the next moment, with a wave of his right hand, the huge blood-colored revolver in his hand melted like liquid metal, and then quickly turned into a stack of metal playing cards, flipping constantly at his fingertips.


    "Is this the kind of metal playing cards that Wonder Woman and The Flash talk about?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    The Laughing Bat has more cards than he imagined. The Corruption and the Scarlet Witch, which were originally used to fight the Laughing Bat, have been restrained by powerful enemies. Not far away, Zhao Ren also fought fiercely with Metatron. In this case, he can only rely on his own strength to resist the Laughing Bat head-on.


    "Huang Chang, Huang Chang, you are such an interesting person..."


    "No wonder there are so many information about you in the bat host..."


    "It''s not in vain that I specially built for you...the anti-yellow clothes armor!"


    But at this moment, the Laughing Bat, who was playing with the metal card in his hand, laughed, and then lightly tapped a black metal ring on his left hand, and the ring burst into bright light, and at the same time, a large amount of liquid metal diffused. Ordinary things instantly covered the body of the Laughing Bat.


    The next moment, the liquid metal quickly condensed and turned into a full-coverage black armor!


    Long before the Battle of Gotham, after Batman learned of Huang Chang''s intrusion into Gotham, he did his best to collect information related to Huang Chang, and built an "anti-yellow dress armor" in the bat host. prototype.


    After that, as Huang Chang became more and more famous, the Laughing Bat, who inherited Batman''s cautious character, has been collecting information about Huang Chang and perfecting the anti-Huang Chang armor for emergencies.


    Not long ago, the Laughing Bat learned from Constantine that Huang Chang was going to deal with him, so he further combined all the information about Huang Chang brought by Constantine and many precious materials to completely complete the plot. The final step of this set of armor is to forge it out of the furnace.


    Now is the perfect time to use this set of armor!


    "Anti-yellow clothes battle armor?"


    "This is really... an honor!"


    Hearing the words of the laughing bat, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    As a Batman fan, he certainly knows what the so-called anti-XX armor means!


    However, he doesn''t think that this set of armor aimed at him can completely restrain him. After all, even if the Laughing Bat can collect a lot of information about him and take corresponding countermeasures, his strength is still at the limit. Constantly improving, the armor built based on old information may not be so suitable for him!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and he took a step forward, and his figure appeared behind the Laughing Bat. At the same time, he stretched out a palm, grabbed the Laughing Bat, and shouted in a deep voice, "Cover the sky with one hand!"


    When he used this trick to deal with Hela before, he was destroyed by the Laughing Bat. This time, he wants to see who else can save the Laughing Bat!


    But at the moment when his palm was about to envelop the Laughing Bat, he felt that the power of space around him became incomparably solidified, causing him to bear huge resistance when traveling through the space. Not only that, but also an inexplicable and powerful force Spatial fluctuations emerged from the Laughing Bat, together with that resistance formed a powerful repulsive force, so that he who had just teleported was pushed away by this huge spatial repulsive force, and his figure disappeared in place instantly , reappeared on Kong Xuan''s back.


    In this way, his move will naturally fail!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Realizing that he had returned to his original position in an instant, Huang Chang frowned and looked at the Laughing Bat, only to see that a card had been turned over in the Laughing Bat''s hand.


    A line of distorted words was written in bloody English on the card¡ªwithin a hundred meters around me, the power of space has been greatly weakened!


    It''s the power of reality!


    Just like how Metatron used the great prophecy to imprison Huang Shang and prevented Huang Shang from leaving Gotham for the time being, the Laughing Bat also used powerful reality to interfere with the laws of space within a hundred meters around him, greatly weakening the space. the power of.


    Why is it only weakened instead of banned? This is obviously to maximize the power of reality and reduce its own loss.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang suddenly struggled so much when completing the teleportation!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out where the extremely powerful spatial repulsion on the Laughing Bat came from!


    PS: One more update, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3011

    "Are you surprised, hahahaha!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frowning and suspicious expression, the Laughing Bat grinned loudly: "In order to restrain your space power, I specially added a lot of [Forbidden God Stone] when making armor, With the powerful repulsion of the space-forbidden sacred stone on the power of space, coupled with the changes in the rules, even if you have space stones and world tree fragments, you can''t easily teleport to my side."


    "What''s more, the power of your space gems and world tree fragments, in order to break the space blockade, summoning reinforcements has almost been consumed!"


    "How about it, this set of armor specially made for you, didn''t it disappoint you!"


    Speaking of this, the arc of the laughing bat''s mouth became more exaggerated, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry to end the battle, so he didn''t take the initiative to attack Huang Chang.


    "snort!"


    Hearing the words of the laughing bat, Huang Chang snorted coldly, and tightly held the death scythe in his hand, and the sun-golden wheel and moon-golden wheel transformed by the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Pearl also surrounded him at the same time: "Even if you don''t use the power of space, you It is also not my opponent."


    Afterwards, his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Kong Xuan, go over!"


    When he subdued Kong Xuan that day, he not only took a fancy to Kong Xuan''s powerful strength, but also took a fancy to Kong Xuan''s extreme speed. With such extreme speed, even if the power of space is banned, he will not be "flying a kite" by the enemy.


    And it turns out that his decision was correct!


    Chirp!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kong Xuan immediately let out a long cry, waved the metal-like long wings shining with five-color glare, and then accelerated suddenly, like a bolt of lightning, leading Huang Chang to laugh wildly at an astonishing speed. The bat shot away.


    Not only that, but in the process of flapping the wings, blazing five-color divine light surged from Kong Xuan''s wings, turning into torrents and sweeping towards the laughing bat.


    In his opinion, although this lunatic with a weird smile on his face is difficult to deal with, he is absolutely impossible to be Huang Chang''s opponent, even worse than him, so he wants to take down this lunatic first to please Huang Chang!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really fast..."


    However, facing the sweeping five-color divine light, as well as Huang Chang and Kong Xuan behind the five-color divine light, the laughing bat grinned, and the metal goggles covered with rivets and spikes in the full-coverage armor stood out. A green spar, and then the green spar burst into light, turning into streaks of seven-color light that enveloped the Laughing Bat''s body.


    In the next moment, the Laughing Bat seemed to be pressed to release the arrow, and the painting style suddenly became rapid and weird, and then retreated at an alarming speed, unexpectedly dodging before the arrival of the five-color divine light, At the same time, he distanced himself from Kong Xuan.


    "Time Gem?!"


    Huang Chang was also shocked to see the Laughing Bat explode at such an astonishing speed.


    He and Kong Xuan have five-color divine light body protection, and the power of time has a relatively limited effect on them. It is precisely because of this that the laughing bat never thought of using the power of time on them, but blessed it on them. On himself, his speed became extremely astonishing, thus avoiding his and Kong Xuan''s attacks.


    Although the power of the time gem has a limit, and the abuse of the power of time will definitely bring backlash, but in this case, Huang Chang and Kong Xuan don''t know how long they will have to wait until the power of the time gem is exhausted.


    At that time, the news here will spread more sooner or later. Once Olympus, Asgard and the Holy See once again mobilize their forces and send more reinforcements to deal with him, then he will be in danger!


    After all, this is the West, not the East. The power that the Holy See, Olympus, and Asgard can mobilize here must be stronger than that of the Daomen. Before the Daomen could set up an ambush to block the army of Olympus, it was the limit. Now Olympus With Pace on guard, it is almost impossible for Daomen to succeed a second time!


    So he must make a quick decision!


    "Nine-day sky patrol, the golden crow is unrivaled!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and activated the killing move he had used before again. The Yang beads in the Hunyuan Yin-Yang beads soared into the sky, absorbing the power of the scorching sun in the sky, and then gradually divided into nine The Golden Crows of the three races sealed off the battlefield, and unleashed streams of blazing true sun fire, completely sealing off the area.


    He wanted to use the real fire of the sun to roast the Laughing Bat to death, even if he couldn''t roast it to death, it would speed up the consumption of the Laughing Bat''s power!


    But what happened next was beyond his expectations.


    "Hey hey..."


    I saw that under the burning and sweeping of the real sun fire, although the Laughing Bat was blocked by the flames, it didn''t seem to be affected. On the contrary, the black armor on his body seemed to be absorbing the power of the real sun fire, and the light became stronger and stronger. It became more and more shining, and even later used the overflowing energy to condense a layer of energy shield to protect him.


    This scene is similar to the previous scene where the blackened Superman absorbs the power of the real fire of the sun for his own use!


    Obviously this is also part of the ability of the anti-Huangshang battle armor - this guy even thought of a way to restrain his true sun fire!


    Discovering this, Huang Chang was shocked.


    You must know that his comprehension of the real fire of the sun happened after he left Gotham, and not many people knew about it, but the Laughing Bat still got the information and made a statement in the anti-yellow clothes armor. Corresponding countermeasures... Who is providing information to the Laughing Bat?


    "Bastard, we must find that person!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing angrily, and then shouted in a deep voice: "I see where you are going, the yin and yang universe is against life and death, and the five elements gather together to open the hell!"


    The next moment, a powerful force surged out of him, trying to open the domain, pull the Laughing Bat into the domain, and seal it up!


    But at the same time, dense and strange runes suddenly appeared on the black armor of the Laughing Bat, and with the flashing of these runes, many subordinates of the Laughing Bat, including Superman, Daqun, Captain Marvel, etc., Even Iron Man, Spiderman and others, who had been rescued by Huang Chang and others before and recovered their sobriety, had such weird runes appearing on them.


    And as these runes shone together, they seemed to form a very special repulsion and symbiosis reaction, so that even the domain as strong as Huang Chang was disturbed by the power of this rune, unable to Pull them all into the realm!


    Is this also part of the anti-yellow clothes armor?


    This guy even found a way to restrain his domain power?


    No, this is definitely not something that the Laughing Bat can do!


    There are also this strange and powerful rune, and the information obtained by the Laughing Bat, as well as several powerful enemies that were invited...


    For a while, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something from these seemingly familiar runes. Many scattered clues in his mind were put together in an instant, and turned into a bearded, unkempt, but with a strange feeling. At the same time, it seems that there is a familiar face with a cigarette in its mouth forever!


    Constantine!


    It must be that bastard!


    Only that bastard has this ability, can contact these powerful forces in such a short period of time, and make such arrangements, making him so embarrassed!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3012

    "Damn it!"


    Realizing that all of this might be caused by Constantine, Huang Chang didn''t find it strange for a while.


    Indeed, with Constantine''s ability, he may not be able to hide the fact that he is secretly investigating his mysterious house from this guy, and once this guy knows that he is secretly investigating and preparing to deal with him, with this guy''s character, he will definitely be the first to hide it. Be strong and beat yourself up¡ªjust like you are doing now!


    Thinking of this, apart from anger, Huang Chang felt deeply jealous.


    If there is anyone in this world that he fears the most, then besides the fallen angel in the Holy See''s treasury, there is only Constantine, a scumbag, and now Constantine has almost completely torn his skin from him. In this case, he has to be careful of Constantine''s next methods. Once this guy also enters the arena, the threat he brings is probably far away from Hela or the Laughing Bat and Metat. Long on!


    This is a powerful enemy that cannot be underestimated!


    "Hahaha, it seems that your domain power is useless."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression and flickering eyes, the laughing bat laughed even happier: "What else do you have next? The ancient formation from the East? Dozens of times the blessing of the secret technique?"


    Obviously, so far, all the abilities that Huang Chang has displayed have been within his expectations, and all of them have been restrained by his anti-Huang Chang armor. ability.


    In this way, as long as he continues to delay time, compared with the abilities of the Holy See, Asgard and Olympus, it will not be long before the second batch of reinforcements will come to capture this guy who is invaluable to them Now, when the time comes, he will be able to end this battle without even trying!


    "What a hassle!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang really felt a headache.


    He is actually not worried about the Laughing Bat. With his means, whether it is the fragments of the Pan Gu ax or the Zhuxian Sword Formation, he can easily block and lock the Laughing Bat. Killer.


    But these two killer weapons were what he was planning to use against Wutian Buddha to rescue Yurou. If they were used on the Laughing Bat now, he would really be unwilling.


    And it happened that Donghuang Taiyi had been recuperating and recovering after receiving benefits in the Blood Prison Youquan, and now he has not yet left the customs, so he can only communicate with him with his spiritual sense. It can''t be used easily, otherwise, the power of the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife is enough to make the Laughing Bat eat a pot.


    But if he didn''t use these kinds of hole cards, then he would have no other means to take down the Laughing Bat for a while.


    What''s worse, he didn''t have time to procrastinate!


    what to do!


    Use it or not!


    ...


    Jiong! Jiong!


    However, at this critical moment, two crimson rays of light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and they were constantly refracted in an extremely strange way. Finally, as if they had calculated the fleeing direction of the Laughing Bat, they hit him fiercely. .


    boom!


    The power of these two rays of light was astonishing, it directly broke the light on the anti-yellow clothes armor and blasted it away.


    Boom!


    Not only that, but at this moment, there was a figure descending from the sky, and landed directly in front of the blackened Superman who was being crushed and beaten by the fallen. He punched the blackened Superman back, and then said in a low voice, "Go help your friend...Damn it, I never thought that one day I would fight side by side with these guys!"


    "I''ve always been good at fighting Superman and bats!"


    At the same time, another tall figure in a cloak descended from the sky, hovering in mid-air, with a red light flashing in his eyes, and the strangely refracted light that repelled the Laughing Bat before reappeared, hitting the Scarlet Witch in a stalemate with each other. Repel the large group of them, and at the same time said in a deep voice: "Go and help that Huaxia boy deal with that crazy bat, this guy is handed over to me!"


    "Thanos?!"


    "Daxseid?!"


    Seeing that these two guys looked almost the same, and it was hard to say who copied the other, everyone present was shocked.


    Since the Battle of Gotham, Thanos and Darkseid have been missing. They always thought that these two top powerhouses fell into the hands of the Laughing Bat, but they never waited for their appearance.


    But I didn''t expect Thanos and Darkseid to appear now, but instead they stood by their side...


    What exactly is going on?


    With the personalities of Thanos and Darkseid, how could they go through this muddy water?


    "good!"


    "Walk!"


    ...


    But in any case, the addition of Thanos and Darkseid is a good thing for everyone, and it seems that these two guys are not controlled by the Laughing Bat.


    So the next moment, Corruption and Scarlet Witch also looked at each other, then pulled back and shot towards Huang Chang''s direction at a very fast speed, helping him deal with the Laughing Bat together.


    "I didn''t expect you to help these people!"


    Seeing Darkseid standing in front of him, Daqun''s eyes were gloomy: "I don''t understand why you did this!"


    "In this world...only one lunatic is enough!"


    However, Darkseid said something that Daqun didn''t understand. At the same time, a face with a crazy smile appeared in Darkseid''s mind. Rin: "It''s time to end this farce..."


    As the maniac said, the game is no longer fun, and he needs to get it back on track!


    Afterwards, Dakseid didn''t talk nonsense, he jumped up, his eyes kept shining, and attacked the large group, forcing the large group to retreat steadily.


    On the other side, although the strength of the black superman is strong, the strength of Thanos is also not weak. When fighting fiercely with him, no one can do anything for a while.


    ...


    "Brother Cockroach, I''m here to help you!"


    With Thanos and Darkseid holding back the large group and the blackened Superman, Corruption rushed to the battlefield faster than the Scarlet Witch, and then glanced at the amazing speed under the power of the Time Stone, no matter how Huang Chang chased him The Laughing Bat, who couldn''t get up, laughed loudly: "I''ll help you catch this crazy bat!"


    After the words fell, countless black tentacles suddenly shot out from his body, and spread in all directions at an alarming speed, blocking the entire block in the blink of an eye, even the sky was blocked by these black tentacles !


    The next moment, these tentacles began to shrink rapidly, and wherever they passed, whether it was the ground or the wreckage of buildings, they were smashed into pieces by these tenacious tentacles containing terrifying power!


    Obviously, although Corruption has not fully recovered its head, it has blocked the Laughing Bat''s dodge space in the most stupid but effective way. If this continues, the Laughing Bat will be inevitable sooner or later. You can only fight to the death with them!


    More importantly, since the Laughing Bat has interfered with the law of space with the power of reality, in this case, even if he has a magic weapon of space, he cannot use it in front of Huang Chang, let alone escape from this fallen world. Blockade!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, go home from get off work first, and then update at night!

 Chapter 3013

    "Nasty guy!"


    Looking at the black tentacles that blocked the entire block, and the corruption that was the source of the black tentacles, the exaggerated smile on the Laughing Bat''s face finally subsided slightly, then accelerated suddenly, and shot towards the "blockade" composed of black tentacles.


    And in the process of evacuating, various weapons of different sizes began to appear on the anti-yellow clothes armor, and the crimson brilliance that represented the power of reality gradually shone on the weapons, and finally they all moved towards the " The blockade" launched an attack.


    Although the laughing uniform is crazy, it is not stupid. A yellow dress is enough for him to deal with it. Now with the Scarlet Witch and Corruption, he has almost no chance of winning in a frontal battle, so he can only withdraw from the battlefield first.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the blockade was almost instantly engulfed by streaks of blazing red light.


    But what the Laughing Bat expected was that the power of reality, which was almost indestructible in his hands in the past, seemed to be greatly reduced after hitting the giant wall transformed by the fallen tentacles. Rotten, flesh and blood flying everywhere, but it didn''t completely penetrate it for a while, not only that, but the red light was still disappearing rapidly, and the speed of consumption was more than ten times faster than he imagined!


    "What?!"


    Although the Bat of Laughing Bat''s bat host also has degenerate information, he knew that this Huaxia manpower is infinite, his body can change like venom, and his defense is amazing, but he didn''t expect this guy''s defense to be so strong!


    Thinking of this, the Laughing Bat''s heart sank, and he launched a second round of attacks in an attempt to completely break the blockade and escape from the encirclement.


    But at this moment, an equally intense scarlet light swept over, protecting the blockade, blocking most of the Laughing Bat''s attacks, and the remaining small part of the attacks fell on the blockade. There is no longer any threat to it.


    Then, at the other end of the scarlet light, the scarlet witch with a handsome figure and beautiful appearance slowly landed under the cover of blood light, staring at the laughing bat, and said in a deep voice: "Catch it without your hands!"


    "Hahaha, it depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Faced with such a desperate situation, the Laughing Bat seemed to be inspired to go crazy, and let out a crazy laugh. Afterwards, the blood glistened on his body. While using the power of the time gem to avoid the attack as much as possible, he launched an attack on Huang Chang and others with all his strength. fight back.


    Under the blessing of the power of reality, the attack of the Laughing Bat has become extremely terrifying, even far surpassing ordinary powerhouses of the same rank, but Huang Chang and others are also far from being comparable to ordinary epic realm powerhouses, and each has their own strengths against reality. ability of power.


    Regardless of Huang Chang''s side, Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light is enough to counteract the attack of the Laughing Bat, and Wanda also has the power to modify reality. As for depravity, this guy has rough skin and thick flesh. Even if you stand there and let the laughing bats bombard you indiscriminately, I''m afraid you won''t be able to fall for a while.


    On the other hand, on the Laughing Bat''s side, as the degenerate blockade continues to shrink, the space he can dodge becomes less and less, and Huang Shang and Wanda''s attacks cover a wide range. It became more and more difficult for him to avoid the siege of the crowd.


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    But at this moment, the Laughing Bat who was running away suddenly trembled all over, and at the same time, the red light on his body flickered darkly, and his speed was extremely slow.


    Beside him, broken black hairs began to gradually appear!


    It''s Faji!


    With the gradual closure of the blockade, Huang Chang has secretly dispatched Fa Ji, and ordered her to hide her black hair, interweaving an invisible big net, not to completely block the laughing bat, as long as it can be slowed down for a moment up!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing that the Laughing Bat slowed down under the influence of Fa Ji''s long hair, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then he shot with all his strength, and the Hunyuan Yin-Yang Orb shot towards the Laughing Bat amidst the blazing light At the same time, the death scythe in his hand cut out the light again and again, cutting through the void, and hitting the laughing bat directly!


    Not only that, Wanda also launched an attack, and the blazing scarlet light swept across the Laughing Bat fiercely at an extremely fast speed!


    And under the Laughing Bat, the ground exploded with a bang, and the sharp point transformed from the fallen right hand pierced through the ground, stabbing the Laughing Bat viciously!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, under the joint bombardment of the three top powerhouses, the Laughing Bat was slammed into the air, and the red light on his body was almost instantly wiped out, and the anti-yellow clothes armor was completely broken, revealing his There was a pale body below, and a large number of wounds appeared quickly, from which streaks of blood spattered out.


    But to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the Laughing Bat was still laughing crazily even after being so severely injured. Healed quickly, even before Huang Chang and others launched a second round of attacks, his injuries were completely healed!


    This recovery ability is even faster than falling!


    "The Time Gem plus Dionysus factor can produce such a qualitative change?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    The Dionysus factor can bring a strong recovery ability, and even almost make the Laughing Bat have an immortal body, and the time gem can greatly speed up this process, unless they can kill the Laughing Bat in one blow , otherwise the Laughing Bat would not be afraid of various injuries at all!


    And wanting to kill the Laughing Bat with Dionysus Factor in one move, how could this be an easy task!


    This guy is really tough!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "But once the follow-up reinforcements from Olympus, the Holy See and Asgard arrive, you will be dead, hahahaha!"


    Seeing the shocked and dignified expressions of Huang Chang and the others, the Laughing Bat let out a crazily laugh, and then the time gem shone wildly, even agitating streaks of seven-color light, turning into a long river of time and covering him.


    Afterwards, in the long river of time, phantoms of the Laughing Bat emerged from the upper reaches and merged into his body continuously, causing his aura to start to skyrocket!


    "This guy is crazy? He actually overdraws the power of the future!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    He is no stranger to the power of time, so he naturally knows that the Laughing Bat is constantly overdrawing the power of the future, but this will cause great backlash and hidden dangers to him, maybe one day in the future his power will suddenly run out, Put yourself in a very dangerous situation!


    Those who play with time will inevitably be played by time, how can the backlash of the power of time be underestimated!


    What a lunatic!


    "Hahahaha, the feeling of being full of power is really great!"


    However, the Laughing Bat is a lunatic, so how could he care so much? As he continued to overdraw his future power, his breath became stronger and stronger, and then he quickly wrote a line on the metal card in his hand¡ª¡ª "My attack is invincible"!


    Buzz buzz!


    As that line of characters appeared on the metal card, streaks of red light instantly shone on the Laughing Bat, as if some rules had been changed by him.


    The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, the metal card turned into a huge black revolver, aiming at the huge black wall made up of fallen tentacles that was close at hand, and slammed the trigger.


    boom!


    Under the crazily running of the powerful real power, the most powerful blow launched by the Laughing Bat, which overdraws the huge power of the future, exploded with extremely terrifying destructive power. At the same time, Huang Chang finally understood that before he was attacked by the Laughing Bat Where did the terrifying power it endured when it was attacked by the "Dark Gun" come from!


    This guy has already overdrawn his strength once before!


    Is he really desperate?


    Or do you just do whatever you want because you have the Dionysian factor?


    Rumble!


    And at the moment when Huang Chang was astonished, endless blazing red light also swept out from the huge muzzle of the gun, and ruthlessly bombarded the huge black wall.


    This time, even if it was as strong as the Fallen, it couldn''t resist such a terrifying attack. With waves of earth-shattering roars, the huge black wall began to crumble under the sweeping red light, and finally a big hole was completely blasted!


    After all, the blockade was broken by the Laughing Bat!


    "Hahahahaha, you can''t trap me!"


    Breaking through the blockade, the Laughing Bat soared into the sky amidst crazy laughter, and then directly rushed out of the big hole, escaping from the sky.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and then with a wave of his right hand, a huge fragment of the Pan Gu ax appeared in his hand.


    He has already paid too much for this battle, no matter what, he can''t let the laughing bat escape again, even if he exhausts all the power in the fragments of the Pan Gu axe, he must keep this guy!


    Otherwise, let the tiger go back to the mountain, no one knows what kind of threats and hidden dangers the strength and ability of the Laughing Bat, as well as that kind of crazy personality will pose to him in the future!


    This guy must not stay!


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to desperately use the power of the fragments of the Pangu ax to leave the Laughing Bat behind, an accident happened again.


    No matter how much he thought about it, a figure that he never thought of appeared outside the big hole at this moment, blocking the way of the Laughing Bat!


    Pale face, cut lips, crazy smile, purple suit, and the white flower on the chest...


    what did he see !


    It was none other than the person blocking the way of the Laughing Bat. It turned out to be the culprit who had already been killed by Batman in the battle of Gotham and turned him into a Laughing Bat-Joker!


    Why is there another clown?


    If this clown is real? So who was the clown who was killed by Batman that day, and then infected Batman with the clown virus, turning him into a bat of laughter?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with shock and doubt.


    PS: Here are the big chapters, please support me!

 Chapter 3014

    "Who are you?!"


    "How can this be!"


    ...


    The sudden appearance of the clown shocked everyone on the field, especially the Laughing Bat. For the first time, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face, and he let out an exclamation.


    "You can think of me as the planner of this game, how about it, did you have fun during this time?"


    Facing the exclamation of the Laughing Bat, the Clown grinned: "But the game is over now, it''s time for the little Bat to come back!"


    While speaking, the white corsage on the chest of the clown''s purple suit suddenly sprayed out streams of liquid exuding a strong pungent smell, and fell towards the laughing bat!


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the clown in front of him, the Laughing Bat absolutely didn''t dare to let this weird liquid fall on him, so the next moment he immediately activated the powerful force of reality to protect his body, and attempted to counterattack.


    But at this moment, the clown in front of him took out a revolver that was almost the same model as the Laughing Bat, pointed the gun at him, and the corners of his split mouth became more and more crazy: "Bang!"


    boom!


    In an instant, an equally powerful blazing red light erupted from the muzzle of the gun, and struck him first before the Laughing Bat made a move.


    Under the impact of this blazing red light, the red light on the Laughing Bat''s body began to be quickly suppressed and wiped out, and then the liquid sprayed out from the clown''s corsage also fell on the face and body of the Laughing Bat.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    The next moment, thick smoke billowed from the Laughing Bat''s body, and the Laughing Bat let out a frantic and painful cry as if it had endured some severe pain, and struggled with its head in its arms.


    "clown!"


    Soon, the Laughing Bat, holding his head and screaming, resisted the pain, and said in Batman''s unique and deep voice, gritting his teeth: "Kill me...you always wanted to kill me, do it, quick!"


    No one thought that at this moment, the madness in the Laughing Bat seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, allowing Bruce Wayne''s consciousness to regain the upper hand.


    It is also because of this that Bruce Wayne is more sure than anyone else that the person standing in front of him is none other than his old enemy - the clown!


    He will never admit his mistake!


    But now he can''t guarantee how long he can stay awake, and he knows how many evil things he has done during his incarnation of the Laughing Bat, so he is worried that he will become the Laughing Bat again at this moment. , Kill him to prevent future troubles!


    This is Batman, for justice and peace, he can even sacrifice himself!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    However, when he heard Batman''s words, the Joker seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he laughed loudly: "I don''t want to kill you, how can I live without you?"


    "Let me slaughter those superheroes or villains again?"


    "Or those mindless zombies and monsters? No!"


    "No no no no no!"


    He said a series of "no", and then showed a strange smile: "Your existence makes me feel that life is complete. You and I are both cold-blooded monsters, but we stand from different angles, just like kindness and Evil, black and white, yin and yang... no one can do without someone!"


    "I originally thought that letting you fall into darkness and turning everything into chaos would make this world more interesting...but I found that''s not the case, the world without you is too boring..."


    "So I''m going to end this farce!"


    Speaking of this, the smile on the clown''s face became more and more weird: "For you... I will give everything, Bruce, don''t let me down again!"


    "Your justice... shouldn''t lose to my madness!"


    "Even in this damned last days!"


    The next moment, under everyone''s horrified gazes, the clown jumped up and rushed directly in front of the Laughing Bat, hugged him fiercely in his arms, and laughed wildly: "Bruce, hahahahahahaha !"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the clown''s wild laughter, his body started to burn violently, turning into a scarlet flame, covering the laughing bat.


    And under the burning of this scarlet flame, strange black and red mist filled the body of the Laughing Bat, and merged into the flame. At the same time, the ferocious smile on his face gradually disappeared, and at the same time, the miserable scream subsided. a lot.


    The clown is actually curing the bat that laughs?


    And... still in this way of sacrificing oneself?


    How can this be...


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, but they didn''t dare to interrupt it, so as not to make the situation worse.


    And with the passage of time, the black and red mist permeating the Laughing Bat became less and less, and at the same time, the scarlet flame became more and more intense!


    "Bruce, restore Gotham to what it used to be..."


    "In this way, the game between us will be interesting..."


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Finally, when the face of the Laughing Bat turned from pale to fleshy, and the smile and pain at the corners of his mouth disappeared at the same time, and when he returned to calm, the clown who was shrouded in flames let out a maniacal laugh again, and then the blazing fire burst into the sky , disappeared into the sky, leaving only a scorched black corpse with a maniacal smile, which fell heavily on the ground, and collapsed instantly when it touched the ground, turning into countless black ash scattered all over the place.


    The clown is dead again?


    And still die for Batman?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned again, only Huang Chang looked at the direction where the scarlet fire disappeared, and a fire flashed in his eyes, revealing a thoughtful look.


    But then he shifted his gaze to the Laughing Bat, frowning slightly.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    At the same time, cracks suddenly appeared on the metal goggles of the Laughing Bat covering his eyes, inlaid with time gems and spikes, and then collapsed directly.


    Not only that, the metal card in his hand and the huge revolver also melted quickly at this moment, and then turned into a scarlet steel crowbar, which fell to the ground with a crisp impact sound.


    "Um?!"


    The next moment, a blue light flashed on Huang Chang''s body, and he appeared behind the Laughing Bat in an instant. With a wave of his left hand, the Time Gem and the scarlet steel crowbar fell into his hand, and at the same time, the death scythe in his right hand was placed on the neck of the Laughing Bat.


    But he didn''t swing the knife down!


    Because as the metal goggle shattered, he saw the calm eyes full of guilt under the metal goggle!


    There was no trace of madness in those eyes, only endless regret and guilt, and an inexplicable calm and firmness.


    It is impossible for the Laughing Bat to have such calm eyes!


    These eyes belong to only one person, and that is Batman-Bruce Wayne!


    He is back!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3015

    "Don''t do it yet!"


    "Stop!"


    ...


    Huang Chang was not the only one who noticed the change in Batman''s eyes. Others also noticed that Batman''s eyes had returned to calm, and at the same time his skin had returned from pale to its original appearance. Qi Qi asked Huang Chang to stop.


    Although Batman incarnated as the Bat Laughing brought them many disasters, and even killed many of their friends, relatives or teachers, they also knew that this was not Batman''s original intention, and when the end of the world came, Batman Xia Ye has indeed made great efforts to maintain the security and peace of Gotham and even M country. It can be said that he is the party that represents justice and rules in everyone''s heart.


    It was also because of this that even though these people were still a little angry seeing Batman recovering now, they still didn''t want Huang Chang to kill Batman just like that.


    The country M needs a normal Batman so much!


    Of course, there is another reason besides this... that is the clown!


    Although I don''t know why there are two clowns, and both clowns died for Batman, but no one is sure if this kind of thing happened once, there will be a second time, if there are other clowns, If they just killed Batman, who knows what crazy things the Joker will do next to get back at them?


    After all, according to what the clown said before his death, even the birth of the Laughing Bat was a "game" specially designed by him, and he was even willing to sacrifice himself in order to restore Batman. Such a lunatic, no one dared to touch his reverse scales, making him even crazier!


    "Bruce, is that you?"


    In fact, if Huang Chang really wanted to do something, these people couldn''t change his mind at all. The reason why he didn''t do it was because he didn''t want to kill Batman himself.


    So at this moment, although his blade was still on Batman''s neck, he didn''t have the slightest thought of swinging it down. Instead, he stared into Batman''s eyes and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s me, I didn''t expect you to help me this time..."


    Looking at Huaxia''s face, which he once regarded as a huge hidden danger, a wry smile appeared on Batman''s somewhat weak face.


    "His consciousness has returned to calm..."


    At the same time, the professor appeared from not far away in a wheelchair, then looked at Batman and smiled slightly: "Welcome back, Bruce!"


    "I didn''t expect that it was the clown who helped you return to normal in the end, and even died for you..."


    On the other side, the Flash came to Bruce''s side at a very fast speed, and sighed: "But that''s fine, this guy is too dangerous, I don''t want to meet him again... By the way, he is obviously dead, why? Resurrected?"


    "I don''t know, this guy has too many secrets..."


    Thinking of the old enemy who always had a crazy smile on his face, Batman''s eyes flashed with a complex look, and he said, "But I have a hunch...we will meet him again!"


    "That''s your business!"


    After confirming that Batman had regained his sanity, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, then took back the death scythe, and said, "I have done what I promised them. Since you have returned to normal, I will follow up on other matters." I think you can handle it well, it''s time for me to leave too..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang turned his head and shifted his gaze to the other side of the battlefield, seeing that the bat that had been laughing wildly fell to the wind, and the moment it was hugged fiercely by the clown, it had turned into a bright holy light, carrying the remaining Metatron, who had the Angel Legion withdrawn from the battlefield, sighed secretly.


    Why didn''t he want to keep Metatron, but the power of the big prophecy that the other party used with all its strength is not bad, and he used up a lot of power when dealing with the Laughing Bat before, it is difficult to break it in a hurry at this moment The shackles of this great prophecy, leave Gotham to pursue these people.


    And as the saying goes, the poor should not chase after him, Metatron is powerful, and he may attract the Holy See''s reinforcements to deal with him at any time. At this juncture, it is better not to make any more troubles.


    As for this account... he will settle it with the Holy See sooner or later!


    In addition, now that he has obtained the time gem, the next thing in country M has nothing to do with him, whether it is whether the clown will appear again, or whether Batman will degenerate into the bat that laughs one day. These are all things that need to be faced by these M countrymen themselves.


    He has more important things to do now!


    "Damn, that old man is really difficult to deal with!"


    At the same time, as Metatron led the Angel Legion to escape, Zhao Ren also left the battlefield and came to Huang Chang''s side, grinning his teeth and said: "Fortunately, he didn''t want to fight with me, otherwise I really wouldn''t be him!" opponents..."


    Although he is now the Lord of the Balrog, his strength has greatly increased, and he can be called the number one figure even in the demon world, but he is still inferior to Metatron, the clerk of God known as the Little Lord. Quite a few, if Metatron hadn''t focused most of his attention on Huang Chang, and had consumed a lot of his own strength in order to perform the big prophecy before, I''m afraid Zhao Ren wouldn''t be able to last at all.


    But even so, he is still scarred and looks quite embarrassed now.


    "Thank you this time, tell Satan for me, the previous affairs with Mammon and the others have been canceled, and I owe him nothing to anyone."


    Looking at Zhao Ren who was covered in bruises, Huang Chang''s eyes warmed up, then he patted Zhao Ren''s shoulder and asked, "And... I owe you a favor."


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused slightly, and asked, "Have you thought about coming back? If you want to come back, I can find a way!"


    "No need, I''m a monster in my current appearance, and going back to Huaxia with you will affect the glorious image of your Daozi!"


    Zhao Ren grinned and said: "And I owe Satan a lot of favors. Now that the conflict between the devil''s lineage and the Holy See is getting bigger and bigger, it is impossible for me to leave him at this time. When I pay off his favors, I will pay him back." Or if I can''t get along anymore, I will definitely come to you, hahaha!"


    "good!"


    Seeing Zhao Renna''s serious gesture, Huang Chang also nodded seriously, and said, "If you need help in the future, come to me, and I will definitely help you!"


    Regardless of whether Zhao Ren really owed Satan a favor and didn''t pay it off, or was reluctant to part with his current status in the demon world, where almost one person was under one man and above ten thousand people, Huang Chang couldn''t force him, so he could only give him a promise.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I will definitely not be polite to you at that time."


    Having said that, Zhao Ren waved his right hand, and the Satanic ring in his hand was full of fiery flames, tearing open the passage to the demon world again: "Okay, since the matter here has been resolved, then I will It''s time to go back, otherwise my neighbors might be ready to move again... Heh, they haven''t convinced me all the time!"


    After finishing speaking, all the Balrogs under him walked into the passage and returned to the demon world, but when it was Zhao Ren''s turn, he paused the moment he left, and at the same time his voice suddenly came from Huang Chang''s mind. rings in.


    "Boss Huang, don''t trust Satan...that guy is more cunning than you think."


    "Although he helped you once this time, next time he might unite with the Holy See to deal with you..."


    "For the leader of all demons like him, nothing is more important than profit. For this reason, he even joined forces with Constantine not long ago to rescue Yuanshi Tianma..."


    "As a Taoist, you are destined to be old enemies with Yuanshi Tianma. In this case, you must take extra precautions... This is why I personally invited Ying to help you this time. If he sends other people... I can''t believe it! "


    "But just because I can help you this time, doesn''t mean I can help you every time."


    "So...you must not give him any chance!"


    After the voice fell, Zhao Ren''s figure also disappeared into the portal, and then the portal was slowly closed, isolating the backs of Zhao Ren and others.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3016

    "..."


    Looking at the portal to the demon world that was gradually closing, a complex look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He didn''t expect Zhao Ren to leave such words when he left, and he didn''t expect Zhao Ren to ask Ying to help him because he was wary of Satan...


    It seems that in Zhao Ren''s mind, Satan is indeed very dangerous and untrustworthy...


    But think about it, Satan obviously hates Constantine so much, but he is still able to cooperate with Constantine, and at the same time, he joins hands with himself to track Constantine in order to wait for an opportunity to retaliate. Xiongxiong is indeed not to be underestimated.


    Of course, even without Zhao Ren''s reminder, Huang Chang would not completely trust Satan. In fact, before making a choice, he would consider the worst outcome first, so when he asked Satan for help, he had already thought about what to do. Satan is also cooperating with these people, so what should he do if he is dealt with.


    What else can I do?


    The big deal is to use the power of Zhuxian Sword Formation and Zhuxian Four Swords to wipe out these people in one go!


    With the power of the Jade Immortal Sword Formation and the Jade Immortal Four Swords, coupled with his full force, even if Satan comes in person, there will be no good results.


    It was precisely because he was sure that he could get out of the sinful situation, and after deducing that Satan would not cheat him with a high probability, Huang Chang made the follow-up choice.


    And it turns out that his choice was correct!


    boom!


    boom!


    But at this moment, two loud noises suddenly came from a distance, and it was Darkseid and Thanos who were originally dealing with the large group and the blackened Superman suddenly pulled back and retreated from the battlefield at a very fast speed, allowing the black Superman and the swarm set free.


    However, it seems that the large group was not controlled by the Laughing Bat, but only voluntarily joined hands with the Laughing Bat, so seeing that the Laughing Bat has turned back into Batman at this moment, the situation is over, and the large group immediately breaks through the space, withdraws and escapes, only the remaining ones are still being killed The Superman controlled by the Laughing Virus let out bursts of roars, while repelling many superheroes and super villains who were besieging him, the momentum was astonishing.


    It has to be said that the strength of the blackened Superman is still very good, especially with his body of steel, he can almost compete with the fallen in terms of rough skin and thick flesh. There were a lot of people, but in a short while, no one could do anything to this powerful guy.


    Fortunately, the next moment, Scarlet Witch felt that the scarlet magic light enveloped the blackened Superman, and then suppressed him firmly.


    On the other side, the Green Lantern and Doctor Fate who besieged Xia Die gradually fell into a disadvantage under the siege of Spiderman and other superheroes, and they seemed to be unable to hold on.


    At this moment, although sporadic battles are still going on, the overall situation has been settled, and the remaining people can''t make much waves without the control of the Laughing Bat.


    "The Laughing Bat''s problem has been resolved, and it is inconvenient for us to stay here for a long time. Everyone, I will take my leave."


    Glancing at the battlefield, at the same time feeling that with Metatron''s escape, the power of the great prophecy gradually failed. Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then he was surrounded by him faintly, showing fear, as if The professor and the others, who were afraid that he would make trouble suddenly, smiled and waved their right hands, and then a bright blue light surged out of his hand, covering him, Xia Die and the others, and finally took them away without a trace.


    At the same time, an extremely weak black light suddenly shot out from the depths of the crypt at the bottom of the battlefield, and also entered the blue light, disappearing together with Huang Chang and others.


    "Um?!"


    With the disappearance of the black light, Doctor Strange seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned his head to glance at some devices and bat caves protected by various facilities deep below the battlefield, frowning slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Wonder Woman standing next to Doctor Strange noticed the change in Doctor Strange''s expression, and couldn''t help asking.


    "It seems that something has left from the deepest part of the Batcave just now..."


    "But I''m not sure, maybe it''s an illusion..."


    Doctor Strange hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, glanced at the blackened Superman, Captain Marvel, Doctor Fate, Green Lantern and others who were still fighting, and said, "Forget it, let''s take them down first... The city can no longer afford any damage."


    After the words fell, he jumped up, cast various spells, and joined the battle.


    "Bat Base..."


    Looking at the back of Doctor Strange, Wonder Woman seemed to have thought of something, her face changed slightly, but then she sighed again, shook her head, and also jumped up to join the battle, to suppress those who were still under the influence of the laughing virus. With the last people who resisted.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Raccoon City underground base, Umbrella Corporation base.


    Due to the loss of control of the new type of biological weapon produced by the combination of the black light virus and the zombie virus, the once prosperous Umbrella Company was almost completely destroyed, and the base located under Raccoon City was reduced to ruins.


    However, those monsters did not completely destroy the energy system and some facilities and equipment of the base when they slaughtered all the researchers and left, so the base is still in operation today, just because there are still many viruses in it And there are a large number of powerful creatures infected and mutated by viruses, so even after such a long time, no one has come to get involved in this base, leaving it in an idle state.


    But just today, this long-abandoned base suddenly welcomed a group of guests.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the flashes of blue light, the figures of Huang Chang and others appeared out of thin air.


    "Welcome, everyone!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang and the others appeared, the lights in the control room where they were located gradually turned on, and at the same time, red lights shone brightly, condensing the appearance of the "Red Queen", and said to Huang Shang and the others in a mechanized voice.


    "I''m going, where is this?"


    Seeing himself and others suddenly appearing in a base, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and Baili Mingyu, who came for the first time, was even more startled, and then recognized Hong in front of him, and exclaimed: "Hong After? This is the umbrella company you mentioned earlier? Aren''t they destroyed?"


    "Most of the top executives of the Umbrella Company have been destroyed. According to the company''s authority sequence, Mr. Fallen and Mr. Huang are the highest authority owners of the Umbrella Company and this base now!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Hong Hou explained expressionlessly.


    On that day, Huang Shang, Luo Xiang and others chose to cooperate with the Umbrella Company, and handed over some of Yuan Yuan''s black light virus and its information.


    Later, because of the virus, the top executives of Umbrella Company almost died. On the contrary, Huang Shang and Luo Xiang are now the survivors with the highest authority in Umbrella Company, allowing them to have control over the current base and even the entire Umbrella Company legacy. right.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing the explanation from the Red Queen, Baili Mingyu understood, but asked curiously, "Boss Huang, what are we doing here?"


    Although he has a lot of interest in the Umbrella Company and knows that the Umbrella Company''s technological strength is very good, especially in biotechnology, he can''t understand why Huang Chang brought them here suddenly.


    After all, with their current strength, even the strongest biological weapon created by the Umbrella Company is vulnerable to them, meaningless.


    "I didn''t expect this base to be actually in operation..."


    Looking at the Red Queen in front of him and the various facilities still operating around him, Huang Chang laughed: "It seems that our luck is pretty good..."


    "I came here this time to make something... Baili, I promised to give you an arm!"


    Speaking of this, a black light suddenly shone from Huang Chang''s body, and landed in front of him, turning into a figure about 1.8 meters tall, faceless, and wearing black armor.


    This is exactly the Heavenly Demon puppet that Huang Chang used to create from the Heavenly Demon''s slough!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3017

    "Heavenly Demon Puppet?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang suddenly summon the Heavenly Demon Puppet, everyone froze for a moment.


    They already knew about the existence of the Heavenly Demon Puppet from Huang Chang''s mouth, but they were very curious why Huang Chang didn''t summon the Heavenly Demon Puppet in the previous battle, but now brought out the Heavenly Demon Puppet.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing everyone''s astonishment, Huang Chang laughed: "During the battle, I specially sent the Heavenly Demon Puppet to the bat base to steal something...now it''s just available!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the Red Queen, and said, "Red Queen, prepare to link to download the data."


    "yes!"


    Today''s Huang Chang has the control of the entire base, so the Red Queen will not refuse his order, and soon the Red Queen opened the link port of one of the mainframes in the control room.


    "Heavenly Demon Puppet, transmit the method of making the vibrating gold arm and other corresponding data, and then find the armor data suitable for Baili Mingyu from the database, and cooperate with the Red Queen to help him tailor a set of armor."


    The next moment, under the shocked eyes of everyone, Huang Chang smiled and gave the order to the puppet.


    Buzz buzz!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the demon puppet raised his right hand, and then the flesh and blood protruding from his fingertips split open, and fleshy tentacles like data lines extended from it, linking with the link port of the front host.


    Then, a shocking scene happened!


    "New data received, downloading and calculating..."


    As the flesh and blood tentacles connected to the host, the Red Queen also made a mechanized sound, and then scenes of holographic projections appeared in front of everyone, and those projections were actually a series of armor and vibrating gold arms. Design drawings and related parameters.


    "This thing can also be used as a computer?!"


    Looking at the demon puppet who was transmitting data to the queen, Zhuge Youlong asked in disbelief: "This style of painting is wrong!"


    "No matter what civilization develops to the extreme, in the end, its principles are the same. This is the so-called one principle and all principles."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "The puppet of the Heavenly Demon is made of the remains of the Heavenly Demon, which is equivalent to the clone of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. Don''t you think that the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon can''t even download a piece of data? To put it bluntly It¡¯s just some data and information flow, not a high-level civilization at all.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "You know what I sent the demon puppet to do, right? He went to steal the most precious treasure in Gotham, and even the entire M country!"


    That''s right, Huang Chang used it to steal all the information and data in the bat host!


    This is what he called "treasure"!


    You must know that the bat host records the data and weaknesses of various superheroes and super villains, and also records the information of Batman''s various armors. In addition, there are civilizations that Batman has collected from various places. , technology, and data are all stored in it.


    In addition, during the period when Batman turned into the Bat of Laughing, the Bat of Laughing also stored a large amount of new data in it, including not only Iron Man''s technology, but also Wakanda and Asia. With the various advanced technologies of other civilizations such as Atlantis, it can be said that the technical data stored in today''s bat hosts has almost reached the top level in the entire world.


    These data technologies are a huge asset in themselves!


    And in the bat base, there are not only bat mainframes, but also all kinds of treasures collected by Batman and the Laughing Bat. The huge amount of vibration gold is just one of them.


    These things were also stolen by the demon puppet and fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    "Find the best armor solution!"


    At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the body of the Heavenly Demon Puppet.


    On the other side, it seemed that it was influenced by the demon puppet, and the projection screen presented by the Red Queen was also quickly screened and disappeared. In the end, only the projection and data of three sets of armor and one arm remained.


    "These three sets of armor are labeled: Eagle Eye Armor, Green Arrow Armor, and Death Archer Armor. According to the data in the database, they are armors created by the Laughing Bat for Hawk Eye, Green Arrow, and Death Archer. .¡±


    "These three sets of armor are all based on the integration and transformation of various armor data in the database. They have strong defensive and offensive capabilities. At the same time, they are best at kinetic energy blessing. Provides greater kinetic energy and destructive power."


    "I am integrating the parameters of these three sets of armor with Baili Mingyu''s ability and data, and will integrate the armor and prosthetic limbs according to Baili Mingyu''s personal situation."


    "Because Baili Mingyu''s arm was irreparably traumatized, even hurting his soul, I will integrate Dr. Octopus'' neural technology into armor and prosthetics, and assist artificial intelligence technology, trying to restore the use experience of his original arm to the greatest extent possible." .¡±


    ...


    The next moment, as the voices of the Red Queen and the Heavenly Demon Puppet sounded almost simultaneously, the projections of the three sets of armor were constantly fused and deleted, and various improvements were being made at the same time, and various data were displayed on the side.


    "Brother Huang..."


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu finally understood what happened, and a look of excitement and excitement appeared on his face.


    Although he has been comforting Huang Chang, it is okay for him to be a one-armed hero like Yang Guo, and he only needs one hand to pull the trigger, but in fact, as a sniper, why does he not want to have normal arms? He said that he was just afraid that Huang Chang would feel guilty because of his broken arm.


    And now he finally has the opportunity to make up for that lost arm, even if it''s just a mechanical arm, he''s willing to!


    What''s more, in addition to this arm, Huang Chang also had to tailor a suit of armor for him, how could he not be excited?


    "This is what I owe you, and it''s just the beginning. I will definitely let you really recover in the future."


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s excited look, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said, "Melee combat and defense are both your weaknesses. Although you have Thunder Leopard to protect you and are very fast, once you get close, you are still very weak." Danger, now that you have this arm and the corresponding armor, it should be able to make up for your shortcoming to a certain extent... Zhenjin''s defensive ability is still good, and the demon puppets brought out from the bat base are not only Zhenjin, and some other precious metals unique to the DC world, although the quantity is not very large, it is more than enough to tailor a set of armor for you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the design drawing that was being continuously revised, as well as the various weapons, devices and protective measures marked on the design drawing, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Wait until the next time someone gets close If we deal with you, maybe this set of armor can give them a surprise!"


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3018

    The Red Queen''s intelligence is very high, especially after being transformed by various technologies and fire technologies in the last days before the Umbrella Company, the Red Queen''s intelligence is not even inferior to top mechanical creatures such as Skynet or Ultron. The only difference It is the umbrella company that puts a "shackle" on the red queen, preventing her from gaining real "freedom", and can only obediently serve mankind.


    This is also why Ming Minghong knows that Huang Chang and others are not employees of the umbrella company in the true sense, but she will still serve Huang Chang and others because of their authority.


    At this moment, under the control of the Red Queen, the entire underground base began to operate at full capacity, countless mechanical facilities and intelligent robots emerged from all over the base, took over many related casting materials from the demon puppets, and gradually forged them .


    Being idle and bored, Baili Mingyu and the others were wandering around in the base, while Huang Chang was alone thinking about the gains and losses of this operation against the Laughing Bat.


    Although he exposed Kong Xuan and Wuji Xinghuangqi in this action, and the abilities of the fallen and others were further exposed, which made his cards less surprising, but overall he gained more.


    First of all, it is the time gem!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the Time Gem, which he took away in disorder, appeared in his palm.


    The reason why he left Gotham so quickly was not only to beware of enemies who might arrive at any time, but also to avoid all kinds of troubles caused by taking the time gem.


    After all, this is one of the few treasures in the world that can control time!


    As one of the infinite gems, the time gem, like the space gem, contains extremely powerful power, but most people cannot perfectly display these powers. To be more precise, the infinite gem is like a certain kind of power. Source, if used properly, can exert unimaginable power.


    In fact, to be honest, the space gem falling into his hands is actually a hidden gem, because he does not have a strong space talent. It is used to roughly block space, teleport or open the Rainbow Bridge, etc. If these two treasures fall on other strong people who are good at using space power, such as Yurou, then the power they can exert will definitely exceed All imaginations.


    But this situation will never happen to the Time Stone again!


    Because there is Xia Die by his side!


    Xia Die, who has fused the Remaining Gu, and holds most of the fragments of the Moonlight Box and the Kunlun Mirror, is definitely the most qualified person in the world, and one of the people who can best exert the power of the Time Stone. With the Time Stone in hand, Xia Die Die''s strength will inevitably undergo a qualitative change, which also increases his chances of winning against Wutian Buddha and rescuing Yurou next time!


    Besides the time gem, he also has an unexpected harvest!


    Even the significance of this windfall to him may be beyond the time stone...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang put away the Time Gem, and took out the second trophy he got from the Laughing Bat - the blood-red crowbar made of the fusion of a mysterious metal card and a revolver!


    This crowbar looks similar to an ordinary crowbar, except that it is stained with a lot of blood, but under the action of Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang can clearly see the "true face" of this crowbar¡ªthis is It is a treasure formed by the condensing of blazing blood-colored forces and the materialization of energy.


    And he is no stranger to this kind of bloody power, because not long ago he stepped on this kind of power and suffered a lot - this is the power of reality!


    Thinking of the various processes in which the Laughing Bat used the power of reality before, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It seems that maybe this thing in his hand is the reason why the Laughing Bat can control the power of reality, but... what is this thing?


    "This should be a regular power crystal similar to the gem of reality..."


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "The Infinity Gem is the crystallization of the universe''s original rule power, but it is not the only one. There are other similar crystals besides the Infinity Gem, and These crystals exist in this world in different forms."


    "For example, the anti-life equation in the DC world, the mother box, the Mobius chair, the miracle machine, etc., are all the concretization of these crystals..."


    "And the crowbar in the host''s hand should also be one of them, but there is no record in the database of which system it is. It should be a newly born treasure of heaven and earth after the end of the world."


    Although there are countless knowledge and materials recorded in the Daoist system of the system, it is not omnipotent, especially for some newly born heaven, material and earth treasure systems in the last days. This crowbar is one of them.


    "A collection of real rules?"


    Hearing the words of the system, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he asked with some anticipation and excitement: "System, you said there are still many incarnations of rules similar to infinite gems?"


    "If this is the case, wouldn''t I be able to replace the Infinity Gem with other similar regular crystals? Just like the crowbar in my hand, can it replace the Reality Gem?"


    Huang Chang can''t forget the scene of Thanos snapping his fingers in the Avengers. It is too difficult to collect all the infinite gems, but if he can find other substitutes, then it may not be impossible for him to snap the finger that can affect the entire universe .


    People have to be a little bit ambitious, what if it happens?


    "In theory, it is true, but the crystal force must be balanced, which is very difficult."


    The system quickly analyzed it, and then gave a conclusion: "Just like the crowbar in the host''s hand, although it also has powerful power of reality, according to the system analysis, it should be related to the power contained in the time gem and the space gem. If the power crystallized by various rules cannot be balanced, then even if these powers are gathered together, it may not be able to exert the desired effect, and it may even cause a backlash, causing the energy to go berserk, causing a violent explosion."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But it is not impossible to solve it. As long as the host finds other treasures with the same power to adjust the balance, there is still a chance to complete the energy balance, not to mention The host has the innate power of the five elements, and can evolve various other powers through this innate invisible power, so as to better make up for this."


    "Of course, it''s not easy, but at least it''s easier than finding all the infinite gems. At the same time, how much power the snapping finger can exert depends on how much crystallized power the host can gather!"


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code.


    Today is the 20th anniversary of the sacrifice of martyr Wang Wei. Here we remember the martyrs and never forget the national humiliation!

 Chapter 3019

    Knowing the new method of snapping fingers from the system, Huang Chang''s mood immediately improved a lot.


    You must know that he now has the time gem and the space gem in his hand, plus the "crowbar" that can replace the reality gem to a certain extent, and then he only needs to find the remaining three infinite gems or their substitutes, then It will be able to meet the minimum requirements of snapping fingers, so as to unleash the true power of Infinity Stones.


    But he also knew in his heart that it would not be easy. Apart from some clues about the Mind Stone, he had no clue about the rest of the Infinity Stone and its substitutes.


    Fortunately, he is not in a hurry, after all, if the infinite gems are so easy to gather, then it is not his turn to snap the fingers.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled, then clenched the scarlet crowbar tightly, trying to activate the power in it.


    However, ordinary means are useless against this kind of crowbar. The power of reality contained in it seems to have fallen into a dormant state. But in the end, he still couldn''t mobilize any power in it, as if the crowbar was just a mortal thing.


    But if it is really a mortal thing, how can it not be damaged by the burning of the real fire of the sun?


    It''s just that no corresponding method has been found.


    Sure enough, when Huang Chang used the original refining method to pour the power of life and death of yin and yang into the crowbar, the crowbar finally began to burst into blazing blood!


    "it works!"


    Seeing that the bloody light on the crowbar began to surge, and at the same time, the crowbar also faintly melted and deformed, and even the scarlet light gradually had some kind of connection with himself, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and then he jumped Great power.


    boom!


    The next moment, the blood light shot up into the sky, and the metal crowbar also quickly blended in the blood light, and finally surrounded Huang Chang''s hand like a living thing, and as his mind changed, it turned into a scarlet The ring landed on his index finger.


    "It''s done!"


    Gently touching the blood-colored ring on the index finger of his right hand, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The system is right, this crowbar is just an appearance, and its essence is still a kind of natural treasure. It may not be refined by ordinary means, but the original refining method derived from "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" is. is valid for it.


    But at this moment, this treasure has been preliminarily refined by him, and has established a deep connection with him, which not only allows him to mobilize the power of reality contained in it, but also allows him to change its shape as he pleases, which is quite convenient.


    Now it''s time to see the true power of this ring!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, his eyes sparkled, and he swung his right hand violently.


    boom!


    The next moment, a metal round table in front of him "taken root and sprouted" instantly under the shroud of blood light, growing branches with metallic luster and vitality, and even metal flowers bloomed on the branches, Metal roots also began to grow under the four legs of the table, taking root in the ground, as if turning into a real plant.


    Turn metal into plants, this is the power to modify reality!


    "Good stuff!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement, and then tested the power of reality in this ring again.


    Soon, he had a new harvest!


    First of all, it may be one of the reasons why the Laughing Bat consumed too much power of this treasure in the battle, and now the power of reality contained in this ring is not much left, the only thing to be thankful for is that this ring seems to be able to It automatically absorbs the power of reality between heaven and earth, so the power is still being recovered continuously. As long as Huang Chang doesn''t abuse this power, the ring should be able to perform well when he goes to Easter Island to fight in a few days. power.


    Secondly, Huang Chang also discovered that the consumption of this power of reality is also regular. The closer to the original "reality" and "rules", the smaller the changes will be, and the less power will be consumed, and vice versa. big.


    For example, if he is letting a piece of dead wood take root and sprout, the power consumed will definitely be much smaller than letting a metal table just take root and sprout and turn it into a "plant", even less than one-tenth of it.


    And this discovery also gave him a certain idea about the use of the power of reality in his mind.


    Forcibly modifying reality like the Laughing Bat, the method of attacking is too rough. The real use of the power of reality should be to use it on the "rules", just like Metatron used the big prophecy to manipulate The power of reality bound him to Gotham. In this process, the power of reality consumed by Metatron may not be as great as the power consumed by the Laughing Bat''s previous full blow, but it caused him even more trouble, and even made him miss chasing Metatron. Tron''s chance.


    It can be seen from this that using the power of reality to modify the rules, increase constraints on the enemy, or add convenience to oneself is one of the most correct uses of the power of reality.


    But not all!


    In his hands, the power of reality may be able to play a greater role.


    Because he comprehended the mantra of fighting characters, and used the mantra of fighting characters to comprehend his supernatural power-"Dou Zhuan Xing Xing"!


    Dou Zhuan Xing Yi can use the mantra of Dou Zi combined with his own power to imitate and create various magical powers and secret methods, but after all, he has not yet reached the realm where he can freely transform and manipulate the rules like "Dou Zi Demon God", and use one method to transform all methods. If the simulated magical powers belong to the power and rules that he has already mastered, such as the magical powers such as "Golden Crow Unrivaled, Nine Days Surveying the Sky", he can naturally maximize its power, but if it involves If he has mastered the laws and power, then he can only use the power of the five elements and the power of life and death of yin and yang to barely transform and simulate, and the power will inevitably be greatly reduced at that time.


    But now it''s different!


    With the power of reality, which can be called a bug, he can even forcibly modify "reality" and distort the rules, so that his star shift can exert even stronger power!


    It''s just that as for how much power can be exerted at that time, it can only be known after the power in this "reality ring" is gradually recovered and tested in actual combat.


    But no matter what, having this reality ring as a bodyguard is a great thing for him, and it will add a little chance of winning for him to fight against Wutian Buddha and rescue Yurou next time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang stroked the bloody ring lightly, and then put his thoughts elsewhere.


    Now that the Time Gem and the Space Gem are in his hands, it''s time for him to try to find Constantine''s "mysterious house" and find out this cunning guy.


    This time he was beaten so badly by Constantine, and was besieged by various forces. If it weren''t for the Taoist side''s preparations, and he also called in reinforcements, even the clown If they all showed up, then he might really suffer a big loss.


    And now that he finally got rid of these troubles, he naturally had to find this bastard to settle their old scores!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3020

    Whether it is to settle the old score with Constantine, or out of guard against this "scumbag", Huang Chang is determined to find Constantine''s mysterious house before dealing with Wutian Buddha, so that he can kill this guy. At least let him be afraid, so that he doesn''t dare to make trouble when he deals with Wutian Buddha.


    After all, it was only a few hours since he arrived in country M and decided to deal with Constantine, and he was beaten so badly by Constantine. If this guy was given enough time, no one would know what this guy would give him. What troubles and threats!


    So in the following time, Huang Chang was also planning to deal with Constantine with all his strength. At the same time, he also invited the system and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva for help. Even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi who was in retreat was called by him. Divine consciousness, together they planned how to find this guy''s mysterious house and subdue him.


    And with the help of the system, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and Donghuang Taiyi, a plan for Constantine and the mysterious house began to take shape gradually...


    During this process, Huang Chang also focused on dual purposes, and began to tailor a set of battle armor for Baili Mingyu based on the many materials in the bat host, and under the integration of the Red Queen.


    ...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a burst of violent roars, streams of incomparably blazing, sun-like real fire began to burn violently, then gradually shrunk as if absorbed by some kind of force, and finally disappeared completely.


    And as the blazing real fire of the sun gradually disappeared, a red-burned metal arm also appeared in front of everyone.


    Strangely, even though it was burned by the real sun fire, this metal arm did not show any signs of melting. Instead, it quickly absorbed all the real sun fire, and after absorbing the real sun fire, it gradually turned from red to red. For the faint silver color, the original high temperature gradually returned to its normal state, and finally, as if controlled by some kind of force, it calmly floated in front of everyone.


    "Successful!"


    Looking at this silver metal arm, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light: "Baili, it will hurt a little, bear with it!"


    "good!"


    Baili Mingyu watched this arm being refined step by step by Huang Chang with his own eyes, so he knew how powerful and precious this arm was, so his eyes were full of eagerness at this moment, and he nodded excitedly.


    hum!


    Seeing that Baili Mingyu was ready, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the metal arm slowly flew to Baili Mingyu''s side, and then countless silver filaments suddenly extended from the end of the metal arm, and began to gradually Pierce the base of Baili Mingyu''s broken right arm.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    It is unbelievable that under the piercing of the silver filaments, the body of the Baili Mingyu epic realm powerhouse was as fragile as white paper, and was directly pierced into the flesh and blood by those silver filaments.


    But the strange thing is that during the whole process, Baili Mingyu''s severed arm didn''t shed a trace of blood!


    "Fuck!"


    At the moment when the silver filament pierced, Baili Mingyu''s face turned pale, and she couldn''t help but clenched her teeth and grunted. After a while, she resisted the severe pain and said tremblingly: "Brother Huang, I I really believed your evil...is this a bit painful?"


    He also suffered a lot in the last days, and even had his arm cut off, but those pains were nothing compared to the pain that the silver thread pierced into his body at this moment and was wandering all over his body. Now he It felt like someone was stabbing every cell and nerve of him with a hot silver needle, and the intense pain almost made him unable to hold on.


    But fortunately, this pain didn''t last too long. Soon, under the drag of those silver threads, the metal arm was perfectly connected with Baili Mingyu''s severed arm, and the silver metal at the interface began to melt gradually. , until there is no more gap, as if Baili Mingyu was born with such a silver metal arm!


    "Cool!"


    At the same time, the intense pain of the silver thread threading through his body disappeared suddenly, replaced by an extremely gentle force that moisturised his body and repaired the hidden wounds in his body, which also made Baili Mingyu unable to bear it. There was a hearty cheer.


    Afterwards, his eyes were fixed, and his right arm was clenched violently, so powerful that he even made a loud noise!


    "Amazing¡­¡­"


    Looking at the right arm that was tightly clenched with the movement of his mind, although Baili Mingyu was mentally prepared, there was still a hint of surprise on his face.


    This arm is more useful than he imagined!


    Afterwards, he continued to control that arm to perform various movements, and found that there was no delay or discomfort in this process, as if this arm was his original one, and even the touch was so real!


    And this is just one of the most basic functions of this arm!


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, as if he was communicating with something.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, bright silver rays of light shone from Baili Mingyu''s arm, and with the shining of that silver light, a layer of silver metal like Iron Man''s nano-armor began to originate from Baili Mingyu''s metal arm , quickly covered Baili Mingyu''s entire body, turning into a set of streamlined silver armor, covering Baili Mingyu.


    That''s what this arm really does - he''s integrated into that suit of armor!


    "How is it, do you feel used to it?"


    Seeing Biao Baili Mingyu covered in silver armor, Huang Chang asked with a smile.


    "There are a lot of auxiliary function interfaces, a little unfamiliar, but with the assistance of the intelligent system, you should be able to adapt quickly!"


    Baili Mingyu''s voice sounded from behind the armor, and then he clenched his right hand tightly and shouted in a deep voice, "Gun!"


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a large amount of liquid metal emerged from his metal right arm again, and quickly turned into a silver sniper/gun, appearing in his hand.


    "This set of armor incorporates all the cutting-edge technologies in the bat host, and combines Tony Stark''s armed system and nanotechnology, which can be converted into various weapon devices as you wish."


    "Among them, your most commonly used sniper/gun is manufactured according to the parameters of the dead shooter, and has been improved. It is more powerful than the previous Thor rail gun, and it is more suitable for your ability."


    Looking at the spear in Baili Mingyu''s hand, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Besides, this set of armor also incorporates various precious materials obtained by the demon puppet from the bat base, the main materials of which are Zhenjin and Adamantium." Alloy, but also added Asgard''s Uru metal, which is the metal used to make Thor''s Hammer, which can carry the power of various spells, and it is because of this magic metal that I can be in your Carve some array patterns on the armor to increase the power of the armor."


    "But these are not the most precious. The most precious is a small piece of N metal and X metal, which are the ninth and tenth metals in the DC world."


    "Although these two metals are rare, they have extremely strong power. N metal can resist the laws of physics, making this armor lighter, and even allows you to fly. At the same time, it also has kinetic energy blessing, which reduces energy damage and speeds up the armor. The effect of wound healing and breaking demons, coupled with the fusion of special transuranium iron ore, can even make your bullets fused with this special metal have the special effect of hindering space transfer, that is to say, in your sniper Kill it, even if ordinary people have the ability to teleport through space, they will never get away easily."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The X metal, which is the tenth metal, is even more precious. Not only does it have the ability to change forms, so that your armor can also change forms at will. Moreover, after testing, this metal has a certain degree of power similar to the reality gem that can interfere with reality to a certain extent. The Mobius chair in the DC animation is made of this metal, but what we got is too much. Otherwise, the power of this set of armor will be even more astonishing. But even so, this set of armor is enough to provide you with amazing defense and destructive power."


    "According to my estimates, with this set of armor, your combat power can be increased by at least 70% or even doubled, especially in terms of destructive power. With the blessing of X metal and N metal, the power of the bullets you shoot can be at least increased Three times... I think that in the entire epic realm, few people have been able to escape from your gun."


    After finishing speaking, a hint of excitement appeared on Huang Chang''s face. You must know that Baili Mingyu''s strength is not weak at all, and now a set of armor can almost double his strength. This increase has far exceeded The so-called artifact.


    Especially in terms of destructive power, we must know that Baili Mingyu already has a lethal power that far exceeds that of the same level of powerhouses. Now that this lethal power has been increased by about three times, its power has reached an unimaginable level. For example, Huang Chang wasn''t sure about taking on Baili Mingyu''s all-out attack!


    Of course, the reason why this set of armor is so powerful is not only the power of science and technology, but more because the materials forging this set of armor are so rare and powerful. It is just the combination of the power of science and technology to bring out the characteristics of these materials perfectly. That''s all.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the limited materials, even Huang Chang would have wanted to create such a powerful set of armor for his own use.


    "It''s great, Brother Huang, I love this suit of armor!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he was also gradually integrating the intelligent system of the armor. Baili Mingyu, who knew the various abilities of the armor, also cheered, and then the armor quickly returned to his right arm, revealing his extremely excited face. He waved his right hand violently, and said with a smile: "With this arm, I don''t even want to go back to the original one."


    "Yeah, I want to cut off my arm and replace it with another!"


    Zhuge Youlong on the side was also a little greedy. If it wasn''t for his cultivation system being completely different from Baili Mingyu''s, he might have to try to get Huang Chang to help him build this kind of armor.


    "External force is not as good as your own after all. If you have a chance in the future, you still need to restore your arm. As for this set of armor, it can be used on you in a different form at that time."


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s excited look, Huang Shang finally felt less guilty about Baili Mingyu''s broken arm, and then his expression became slightly serious, and he said, "Okay, now Baili''s arm is broken. And the armor has been built, and it''s time to do another thing... there is a bastard, I have wanted to teach him a lesson for a long time!"


    PS: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3021

    According to Satan, Constantine''s mysterious house is outside of time and space, which is somewhat similar to the state of Kunlun Mountain.


    Of course, Constantine doesn''t have the power of the three Taoist saints, so he can''t really "erase" his mysterious house from the world, so as long as he uses the right method, Huang Chang still has a chance to find this mysterious house.


    And as long as he found the mysterious house, Huang Chang would have a chance to force Constantine out!


    ...


    "Xia Die, let''s start!"


    In the deepest part of the Raccoon City base, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said to Xia Die beside him in a deep voice, "Open the river of time!"


    "good!"


    Xia Die nodded, and then took out a small brown-red wooden box that looked a bit old and ordinary from her cuff, and opened the wooden box with her eyes slightly fixed, and said coquettishly, "Prajna Paramita!"


    This is exactly the time-type treasure he got from the adventure before - the Moonlight Treasure Box!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Xia Die''s words fell, the moonlight treasure box he opened suddenly burst into endless seven-color brilliance. Under the sweep of the seven-color brilliance, the space around everyone seemed to begin to distort rapidly, and to be separated from the real world. At the same time, they were shrouded in this Huang Chang and the others in the seven-color brilliance also clearly sensed the distortion and change of time.


    Crash!


    Finally, a few seconds later, the seven-colored radiance soaring into the sky turned into a turbulent river of time, enveloping everyone.


    And under the cover of this long river of time, Huang Chang and others can clearly see that everything outside the long river of time, including the projection of the Red Queen, has come to a standstill at this moment¡ªthey have been separated from the time of the real world Come, free from time!


    "You can start the second step!"


    Finally successfully freed from time, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he fully activated the power of the space gem.


    boom!


    In an instant, the extremely bright blue light swept out from Huang Chang''s body, and violently collided with the turbulent long river of time. The two forces began to collide crazily, sending out an earth-shattering roar, shaking the space around them. Both time and time began to fluctuate violently, and various visions occurred.


    In the center of this turmoil, Huang Chang and others could see that beyond the long river of time and the bright blue light, those spaces began to become fragmented like twisted and messy shreds of paper, and time disorder also occurred in the broken space. Time seems to slow down for some things, while time for others seems to be passing fast.


    Not only that, but with the crazy collision of these two forces, this distortion became more and more intense!


    Even Huang Chang and Xia Die were faintly unable to control these two forces!


    And once they can''t control these two forces, they will be completely swallowed by the storm generated by the intersection of time and space, and even if they don''t die, they will peel off their skin!


    "Xia Die!"


    Feeling that the power was getting out of control, Huang Chang looked solemn, and began to further stimulate the power of the space gem, and at the same time stimulate the power of the world tree fragments to stabilize the turbulent flow of space.


    On the other side, Xia Die also took out the time gem and Kunlun mirror, and under the influence of these two powerful treasures, forcibly controlled the power of time.


    Buzz buzz!


    Since the Time Gem and the Space Gem are both Infinity Gemstones, this creates a special effect on their mutual power, and Huang Shang and Xia Die''s control over time and space is extremely strong, so the River of Time The space storm gradually stabilized, and gradually merged together, turning into a gorgeous and chaotic long river, leading Huang Chang and others along the river, but beyond the long river, there was already endless darkness .


    At this moment, they have completely broken away from the concepts of time and space!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing the gorgeous river gradually calm down, Huang Shang and Xia Die let out a long sigh of relief at the same time.


    Although all of this was within their expectations, there were still considerable risks. Fortunately, there were no accidents.


    "Is this beyond time and space..."


    Looking at the endless chaotic river that seemed to run through the heavens and the earth, everyone was a little dazed.


    This is the first time for them to experience this kind of experience!


    "what is that!"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu, who had one of the best eyesight among the crowd, suddenly exclaimed, pointing to the endless darkness at the edge of the long river and said: "There is something in the darkness!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, everyone was startled, and Huang Chang turned his head immediately, with a flash of fire in his eyes, Pofa Yantong fully activated, and looked in the direction Baili Mingyu pointed.


    However, in the darkness, there were streams of streamers faintly passing by, and a bustling and peaceful city could be vaguely seen in the streamers of light.


    Huang Chang even saw the faces of many Chinese people in that picture, and none of those cities showed any traces of having experienced the smoke of the apocalypse... It seemed to be China before the apocalypse!


    "Where is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    But the next moment, his expression suddenly changed, because he saw a strange figure in one of the streamers¡ªit was a guy in a black and white tights, jumping up and down the buildings.


    "Deadpool?"


    Looking at that figure, Huang Chang was startled, but the next moment the streamer disappeared into the darkness.


    This discovery made him even more puzzled.


    Where is the city shown by the streamer?


    And why did Deadpool appear on the screen?


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang could think about it, the long river of chaos that enveloped them trembled slightly, and the resulting waves were faintly intensified.


    With their current cultivation and strength, even with the help of time gems and space gems, they cannot stay outside time and space for a long time. Once they stay here for too long, they will easily cause the river to collapse and return to the outside world. And being affected and severely injured, he will be completely lost in this endless void and be exiled here forever.


    That is a more terrible consequence than death!


    "Hurry up, find the mystery house first."


    Realizing that this place was not a place to stay for a long time, Huang Chang immediately came back to his senses, took a deep breath, and then took out the spar that Satan gave him, and activated the power in it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the spar blazed brightly, and seemed to resonate with something in the void, and the stirred up light faintly pointed to one of the directions!


    found it!


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Satan is right, Constantine''s mysterious house is indeed in this world, let''s go, we should find this guy as well It''s settled!"


    After the words fell, he led the crowd to speed up suddenly, and shot towards the direction that the light pointed along the long river of time!


    Constantine''s Mystery House, here we come!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3022

    "Heh, a group of guys with brains on their ass also want to deal with me."


    In a special house free from time and space, Constantine was lying comfortably on a recliner, smoking a cigarette, and grinning as he looked at a shining spar in front of him.


    If Huang Shang and others were here, they would be surprised, because the spar in Constantine''s hand was exactly the same as the spar that Satan gave them!


    "Calculating the time, they should have reached the edge of the world barrier..."


    "Oh, I hope they don''t rush to attack the world barrier, otherwise it will be miserable..."


    "But that guy is a saint disciple, maybe when he knew about the world barrier...it''s a pity..."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it so much. Anyway, when they find out that they have gone the wrong way, it will not be so easy to come back..."


    While gently rocking the recliner, Constantine smiled triumphantly.


    How could he not have seen through Satan''s little tricks? In fact, the breath about the mysterious house that Satan could get was deliberately released by him, so that if someone wanted to use this breath to deal with him one day, he would You can take advantage of the trend and pit that guy hard once.


    He originally thought that Satan would fall into this pit, but now it seems that Satan is smarter than he imagined, knowing how to use Huang Chang and others to find the way.


    But it doesn''t matter... Not to mention whether Huang Chang and the others will be deceived by that aura, even if they see through this trick, these guys will not be able to find him...


    "Konstantin, I told you not to smoke in this house!"


    Just when Constantine was complacent about his plot, a slightly immature voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Then, I saw a white girl with the same hair color as Constantine, and her hair was a little curly and fluffy. She looked like she was twelve or thirteen years old, walked over, stared at Constantine, and scolded: "I''m still a child , it''s impolite to smoke in front of me, and I don''t want to get lung cancer like you!"


    "Honey, in this world, lung cancer is nothing."


    Facing the girl''s scolding, Constantine waved his hand indifferently, and said, "And don''t you think it''s really impolite to speak to your father like that?"


    "Oh, I don''t think any qualified father would throw his child outside, while he spends his time outside, doing those messy things, and as a result, he makes enemies all over the world, and in the end he can only lock his daughter in this damned place In the little house!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, the little girl snorted coldly, and finally cursed: "And don''t forget, you only have this body as my father, and your soul is not...Damn it, you should let me go out and live on my own." Destroy!"


    That''s right, this little girl is none other than Constantine''s daughter, Tai Fei.


    And her birth was also very bloody. It was when Constantine was upper body by the swamp monster, and through his body and Tai Fei''s mother completed the union, and gave birth to Tai Fei.


    In addition, Constantine has always been a scumbag with no bottom line, so he never took care of Tai Fei since he was a child. Until later, due to some special reasons, and he provoked too many enemies, he was worried that these enemies would hurt him. Tai Fei was even more worried that these enemies would use his blood in Tai Fei''s body to deal with him, so he brought Tai Fei to the mysterious house for "protection".


    It is conceivable that Tai Fei naturally does not have a good impression of this unreliable father.


    "Don''t worry, when the world outside calms down, I promise to let you go as far as you can."


    Seeing Tai Fei''s angry look, Constantine curled his lips and said nothing more.


    He has long been used to being scolded by Tai Fei, and he has nothing to lose anyway, so let this brat vent his anger.


    "I really hope that day comes sooner!"


    Seeing Constantine''s indifferent look, Tai Fei became more and more angry: "Or one day you will be approached by the enemy and let you destroy your damn house together!"


    "Oh, then you have to wait...Damn, you can''t be so smart, right? Did you learn some curse!"


    Hearing Tai Fei''s words, Constantine didn''t take it seriously at first, but his face changed in the middle of the sentence, and his expression also became serious, and he shouted to Tai Fei in a deep voice: "Hurry up and go to the back room!"


    "What?"


    Tai Fei wanted to say something else, but seeing the serious look on Constantine''s face, she knew immediately that something bad had happened, so she didn''t dare to say more, and immediately trotted towards the back room.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, Constantine also rushed towards the door, and at the same time took out some magic props with his left hand, as if he wanted to cast some kind of spell.


    But the moment he rushed to the door, the door suddenly shone with bright seven-color brilliance, and then the whole door was smashed open in a burst of intense roar, and the few Constantines couldn''t think of it A figure appeared at the gate.


    The visitor was none other than Huang Chang and the others who, in Konstantin''s view, were unlikely to come to the door anyway!


    But they just found it!


    "Hi, long time no see, my dear friend."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others standing at the gate, Constantine gave a dry smile and said, "Welcome to come...cough cough, but how did you find it?"


    He really couldn''t understand why Huang Chang and the others were able to find him in this boundless void!


    This is impossible!


    "You don''t think we''re really going to find you after this damn thing, do you?"


    Seeing Constantine''s slightly pale face from shock, Huang Chang smiled coldly, and then directly crushed the spar given by Satan in his hand: "With your cunning, how could it be possible for others to get it easily? This kind of thing... Heh, even Satan doesn¡¯t believe it, let alone us?¡±


    From the very beginning, he never really believed that this spar, which is said to contain the atmosphere of the mysterious house, could be effective. In their view, how could it be possible for someone to easily obtain such a thing related to his life with Constantine''s urine? Yes, that must be the bait thrown by Constantine.


    So they activated this spar just to create an illusion, but in fact they found Constantine by other means. This method is not unusual, it is the compass of fate that Constantine has been ignoring!


    Indeed, there is no way to find Constantine''s location on the external destiny compass, let alone locate the mysterious house, and even in this void that is free from time and space, a mere destiny compass alone wants to find it. It is also almost impossible to locate Constantine.


    But Huang Chang didn''t locate Constantine at all, he positioned the Yunling that was taken away by Constantine back then!


    That Yunling was born in his hands, and it was also transformed by the power of luck. It is inextricably linked with him and the destiny compass in his hand. If they are outside, then naturally they cannot locate Yunling , but in this void, they have the hope of finding Yunling!


    Of course, some other methods were used in this, that is, the reality ring in his hand. Through modifying some of the rules through the reality ring, he greatly enhanced his connection with the destiny compass and Yunling. Successfully located the location of Yunling.


    And finding Yunling means finding the mysterious house, and finding the mysterious house means finding Constantine!


    This time he wants to see how this guy can escape!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3023

    "My dear friend, I wonder if there is some misunderstanding between us."


    Looking at the murderous Huang Chang and others who blocked the door of the mysterious house, Constantine squeezed out a smile: "If it''s because of the blood prison Youquan and Yuanshi Tianmo... I can explain it."


    "Or maybe it''s about Ben R? Then I was deceived by your demons and made a mistake..."


    "And weren''t we friends who fought side by side and lived and died together? Have you forgotten that I helped you escape from Gotham? If it wasn''t for me, how could you have escaped unscathed!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then continued: "So I think..."


    "Oh? Then it was a misunderstanding that you contacted the Laughing Bat, the Holy See, Asgard and the Olympus Protoss to kill me in Gotham?"


    "And it''s another misunderstanding to give my information to the Laughing Bat and ask him to do something against the yellow clothes armor?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang interrupted Constantine''s words, and said with a sneer, "Then...we still have a lot of misunderstandings."


    "Ahem..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine coughed violently twice, a little smoke gushed out of his mouth, and then said with a dry smile: "You know that... well, but it can''t be my fault, it''s you The one who came to trouble me first, you are so powerful, and now you are a Daoist, I will of course cause you some trouble in order to protect myself."


    "I didn''t think about really killing you or harming you, otherwise, how could I not do it myself?"


    "With your ability and your friends, these people can only delay you for a little time at best, and that''s exactly the case, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine seemed a little nervous, took another two puffs of cigarettes, and said, "We are friends, Huang Chang, and misunderstandings between friends can be resolved!"


    "friend?"


    Huang Chang smiled suddenly, with a flash of fire in his eyes, and said, "I don''t have a friend who wants to slip away halfway through the conversation..."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the blazing five-color light shot out from his palm in an instant, covering the entire room, and then at the door leading to the inner room, the five-color light flashed suddenly, a somewhat embarrassed The figure appeared with a muffled grunt.


    That figure is none other than Constantine!


    At the same time, Constantine in front of Huang Chang also showed a look of surprise, his figure collapsed suddenly, and dissipated into puffs of white smoke.


    "One can''t fall twice in the same pit, can one?"


    Looking at Constantine who showed his real body, Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly: "Especially when facing a cunning person like you!"


    Ever since he suffered repeated losses in the hands of Constantine, Huang Chang would naturally be more careful. In fact, as early as the first time he entered the room, he had already urged Pofa Yantong with all his strength, and at the same time released a large number of Yin fish to prevent Kang Standing took the opportunity to escape.


    But the facts proved that his judgment was correct. The bastard Constantine wanted to slip away without saying a word. If he hadn''t been prepared and immediately sealed the entire room with the Innate Five Elements Array, he might really be caught by Kang. Standing slipped away.


    But... that''s not enough!


    The next moment, Huang Chang directly took out the Chaos Gourd and the fragments of the Pangu Axe, pointed at Constantine, and said, "You should know what this is, I''ll leave it here, if you still want to slip, or if there is any change , I will immediately mobilize the power of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife and Pangu axe to keep you... As for whether you will die or not, it depends on your own ability!"


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that since Constantine was able to break through the innate five-element formation of Blood Prison Youquan to rescue Yuanshi Tianmo that day, then he must be able to break through the innate five-element formation that he had set up, so he had to use other things Deter Constantine so that he does not dare to move.


    As for the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife and the Pangu Axe, they are undoubtedly the best choices. Anyway, Constantine doesn¡¯t know that he can¡¯t use the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife now. In addition, these two weapons have the effect of locking the enemy, sorry Constantine did not dare to act rashly.


    "Okay, okay, I admit defeat, there''s no need to show all these killer weapons..."


    Constantine knew Huang Chang very well, so he naturally knew the horror of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife and Pangu axe. Seeing these two weapons locked on him, he immediately raised his hands in surrender, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "You If you win, tell me, how can I compensate you... You can''t kill me, right? We don''t have such a big enmity!"


    "Why can''t I kill you? Don''t forget what you just did?"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and asked back, "Give me a reason not to kill you?"


    "I said it was just a little trouble for you..."


    Constantine curled his lips and said, "Okay, I''ll give you a reason... Have you seen this house? All my treasures have been integrated into this house, and at the same time, I have also merged with this house." One body, it can be said that I live and die with this house, if you kill me, this house will explode in a BOOM, as for the power... Believe me, except for you and that guy who has been eating, The other people will die one by one, and even if you two don''t die, you will be lost in this void forever... You are different from me, I have a bad life, but you have a bright future, I think you should You won''t be so impulsive, will you?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "And don''t expect to be able to catch me alive... Although I am not your opponent, I can do a lot of tricks. If I want to die, No one in this world can stop it."


    "Is this your successor? Constantine...you really won''t disappoint!"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said: "Although I don''t believe that a guy like you will die easily, but you are right, I will not bet with you on this, so I will not kill you today. you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice became cold: "It''s one thing not to kill you, but you have to pay the price for everything you did before... And I want to make sure that you won''t deal with me again, If you want me to let the tiger go back to the mountain, then I might as well bet with you once."


    "You know me, I can say it and do it!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took a step forward and stared at Constantine with an undisguised murderous intent in his eyes.


    He didn''t lie. Constantine posed too much threat to him. It can be said that he is one of the most feared people in the world. In this case, if he couldn''t completely eliminate this hidden danger, once Constantine took action to deal with him, the consequences would be more serious than if he killed Constantine now.


    So if Constantine can''t give him a satisfactory answer today, then he will kill this guy even if he goes all out to avoid future troubles!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code and start to make up!

 Chapter 3024

    "Ahem, really, it''s just a misunderstanding. Is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine coughed twice, and then smiled as if he wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere, but when he saw Huang Chang''s cold and determined eyes, he couldn''t continue speaking.


    He knew Huang Chang well, so he knew very well that if he couldn''t give Huang Chang a satisfactory answer, then Huang Chang would definitely do what he said, and kill him regardless.


    If it was outside, then he would naturally have ways to escape, but the problem is that he is now in the mysterious room, and most of his escape methods cannot be used under such circumstances, not to mention that his daughter is still in the back room, so it is impossible for him to just escape. so escape.


    And even if he wanted to escape, he might not be able to escape from Huang Chang''s hands.


    Thinking of this, the sneer on Constantine''s face gradually disappeared, and his expression became rare and serious: "Well, this time you won...As you wish, I can make a deal with you Blood oath, I swear that we will never cross paths with you, that I will never deal with you or plot against you again, and even wherever you appear, I will stay away and disappear automatically."


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Now... are you satisfied?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Baili Mingyu and others behind Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief.


    Of course it would be best for this guy to admit his love and swear. After all, they don''t want to fight this guy to the death in this place that is free from time and space. Even if they win by then, they will definitely not get any benefits.


    "Of course I''m satisfied if someone else said that, but you... are not enough!"


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Huang Chang shook his head firmly at the next moment, and said: "Heaven''s Blood Oath is not omnipotent. Although it can link with Heaven and play a strong restraint role, there will always be some slipping through the net." The existence of Zhiyu... just like you!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Satan once dragged Barbatos to bring me a sentence, that is, don''t believe any oath you made...even if it is a blood oath!"


    "Although I don''t know how you managed to evade the punishment of the blood oath of heaven, it is obvious that you have used this method to trap Satan... So, this so-called oath alone is not enough!"


    The blood oath of heaven and earth is the most effective oath between heaven and earth. Once it is violated, it will be betrayed by heaven, and the punishment will be added. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the punishment will be, and it will be almost endless until the oath breaker is completely wiped out Death, so the blood oath of heaven has also become the first choice for practitioners from all walks of life to swear.


    But after all, some people in this world are special, they can avoid the punishment of the blood oath of heaven, for example, the three goddesses of fate of Olympus have this ability, so it is the most stupid behavior to swear an oath to the gods of Olympus, Although Huang Chang didn''t understand why Constantine also had this ability, but with Satan''s lessons learned from his past, he naturally wouldn''t take this risk lightly.


    "My God, you actually believe Satan''s words?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine couldn''t help crying out: "I''m just a poor magician, how could I have the ability to evade the blood oath of heaven? He told you all this is just a grudge against me. You just want to use your hands to drive me to a dead end."


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s voice also became higher: "He is the head of all demons, the most deceptive demon king in the world, you can''t be deceived by him, and make such a trick to let your loved ones Hurry up for the haters!"


    "By the way, your Chinese level is not bad..."


    Hearing that Constantine jumped out of the crowd in a hurry, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, but he shook his head firmly and said, "You said that Satan is the most deceiving devil in the world, but he is always You have suffered a big loss, and it is never wrong to be more careful about it... After all, this is related to the lives of all of us."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Okay, don''t waste time, if you want me to believe you, you can. In addition to making a blood oath, I will plant a demon in your body." , forming a heart demon resentment oath, although this thing probably won''t do anything to you, but it can hold you back for a while after all."


    "Besides... I have one more request!"


    The next moment, what Huang Chang said surprised everyone present: "That is, I want to take your daughter away!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine''s face finally changed: "It''s okay to swear, but Tai Fei absolutely can''t go with you!"


    "You really have a daughter... It seems that the manga is still very reliable."


    Huang Chang laughed suddenly, and said: "Since this is the case, then my conditions will remain the same...either I will make an oath of blood and evil, and hand over your daughter, or...the only one of us today is One side can get out of here alive."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "But you can rest assured, I can also make an oath, as long as you don''t trick me to scheme against me, then I will not hurt your daughter, and even Protect her. I am different from you. I am very trustworthy, and I have no way to circumvent the blood oath of heaven. You can rest assured to hand over your daughter to me. Otherwise, if we really fight, even if you can escape, Can you still escape with her?"


    "What''s more, even if you escaped from here, how can you take your daughter to escape the pursuit of all forces without the mysterious house?"


    He doesn''t know if Constantine has a daughter in the last days, but since he decided to deal with Constantine, he will naturally try his best to collect information about Constantine, and the information about Constantine''s daughter is the information he obtained from the anime. Learned.


    And judging from all the signs in the anime, this girl is probably the only weakness of this scumbag.


    That''s why he tried it on purpose, but he didn''t expect to try this guy out.


    "Damn it, Huang Chang, making a deal with you is the worst time in my life!"


    After hearing Huang Shang''s words, or more precisely, his threats, Constantine''s eyes kept changing, as if hesitating whether to fight Huang Shang to the death, but in the end he still sighed and said : "Okay...you really won this time. I can promise you all the conditions and give Taifei to you, but you also have to guarantee Taifei''s safety. If she suffers any harm, we will The oath between you will be void, and I will not let you go no matter what."


    "Huang Chang, let me advise you, never try to provoke a rogue''s bottom line, because you won''t know what he will do for it!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine waved his right hand, and the door of the mysterious room opened gradually, and Tai Fei''s figure also appeared at the door, and then he smiled wryly at Tai Fei, and said: "My dear, as you wish, You can get out of here now..."


    For the sake of his only daughter and also his only weakness, Constantine, a scum with almost no bottom line and fear, finally surrendered!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3025

    "Are you finally going to throw me out as a shield?"


    Seeing that Constantine agreed to Huang Chang''s request and handed himself over to this group of people who obviously had enemies with Constantine, Tai Fei''s eyes flashed a very complicated look, but on the surface he maintained a sneer, Looking at Huang Chang and others, they said, "You want to use me to threaten him? Then let me tell you that this is a big mistake. A person like him will never limit and sacrifice himself for anyone!"


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Seeing Tai Fei''s stubborn and cold look, Huang Chang smiled and said, "If he really didn''t care about you, he wouldn''t have hid you here."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Constantine, who was silent and smoking a pipe, and said, "Don''t worry, your daughter might be safer with us...let''s start making vows."


    "Oh, by the way, before that, remember to return the things you took from me and the demon before... After so long, it''s time to return them to their original owners. Don''t worry, we are friends, and I won''t charge you interest .¡±


    Once the double oath is signed, Huang Shang and Constantine can''t hurt and plot against each other, so before that, Huang Shang must get back what he lost.


    "Give you, give you, give you..."


    Constantine seemed to be broken, he waved his hand, and in the smog, the Yunling who looked like a broad-eared fox and the flashing cold Amazono Yun sword appeared at the same time.


    Seeing Huang Chang, Yun Ling, who had been away for a long time, suddenly became excited. Without Constantine saying much, he jumped onto Huang Chang''s shoulder, and rubbed Huang Chang''s face affectionately with his little face, and said There was a squeaking sound, and the little finger pointed at Constantine, as if complaining about something.


    "I finally know why you came to me..."


    Seeing the intimacy between Yun Ling and Huang Chang, Constantine shook his head and said, "I knew I shouldn''t have taken away this unfamiliar little thing, but it actually caused me such a big trouble. "


    "Forget it, what''s the use of talking about it now..."


    After the words fell, Constantine was not pretentious, and directly made a blood oath in front of Huang Chang. Although the content of the blood oath was complicated, it was basically the same as the previous agreement between the two parties. Huang Chang must ensure Tai Fei''s safety, otherwise, if Tai Fei encounters an accident, all the agreements between him and Huang Chang will be void.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also extracted a demon''s evil thought from the demon puppet, and using it as a medium, he made an oath of hatred with Constantine.


    After the double oath was formed, Huang Chang was relieved.


    These two oaths are extremely powerful, and now they are in effect at the same time, and they are entangled with each other. Even if Constantine has great ability, it is impossible to untie the double oath in a short time. The problem of Tian Buddha will not trouble him again before.


    And that''s enough!


    What''s more, there is Tai Fei''s last insurance!


    "Okay, happy cooperation!"


    When everything was over, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he said to Constantine, "By the way, as a partner, I have something to ask you."


    "You asked me for information, but you found the right person. There are not many things in this world that I don''t know!"


    Hearing that Huang Shang had a question to ask himself, Constantine, who was a little depressed because of Huang Shang''s sway, suddenly regained his spirits. Like a philistine businessman, he grinned: "But it''s okay to ask for information here. There is a fee, but for the sake of our friendship, I can give you a 20% discount..."


    "What I want to ask is the origin of the fallen angels in the Vatican''s treasury!"


    Huang Chang looked solemn, and said in a concentrated voice: "And what do they have to do with Hela, the goddess of death in Asgard?"


    "This is really difficult for me. I really don''t know many things, but those mysterious fallen angels happen to be one of them..."


    Constantine shook his head and said, "Forget it, you won''t be charged for this matter. Let me tell you some news I know. First of all, these fallen angels existed before the end of the world. It has always been the biggest mystery of the Holy See. No one knows when these statues appeared in the Holy See''s treasury, and no one knows their origins, because all related records have been burned inexplicably in a fire, and with And the people who managed the treasury back then..."


    "Later, it was said that people in the Holy See felt that these fallen angels were inconsistent with their teachings, and thought about destroying or transferring the statues of these fallen angels. As a result, people who had this idea encountered accidents. In addition, the Holy See and the world later Many accidents have happened, so these statues have been forgotten in the treasure house of the Holy See."


    "Until the end of the world came, the Holy See seemed to have received some oracle, and thought about transferring or using the power of these fallen angel statues, but in the end it failed, and it also caused great trouble for the Holy See, making them I have to use more than 70% of the power of the Vatican and the treasury to block these statues of fallen angels, just in case. Fortunately, these statues don''t seem to have any spirituality, only simple self-protection ability, so as long as you don''t take the initiative to touch these statues Then nothing special will happen."


    "As for the connection between Hela and these fallen angels... I really don''t know."


    Speaking of this, Constantine showed a hint of curiosity: "But why do you inquire about these fallen angels? And why do you suspect that Hela has contact with them?"


    "Nothing, just asking casually..."


    Of course, Huang Chang would not tell Constantine the truth of the matter, he shook his head and said: "Okay, I have nothing to ask, the grievances between us are settled here, I hope there will be no new ugliness , as for your daughter, I will take care of it."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand and used his sleeves to bring Tai Fei into the field, and said: "I know you have the ability to get rid of the shackles of the heart demon and the blood oath of heaven, and you may even ignore your daughter. , but I hope you think about it before you plan on us next time, this is the last time I give in, if there is another time, I will kill you regardless of everything!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang led everyone out of the gate of the mysterious house, and then gradually disappeared into the chaotic river amidst streaks of brilliant light.


    "..."


    Seeing Huang Shang and others disappear into the long river of chaos, Constantine fell into silence. It wasn''t until a moment later that the corners of his mouth suddenly turned up: "Perfect, everything is according to plan, and Tai Fei handed it over to them." It should be the safest choice..."


    "It''s not in vain. I deliberately exposed a flaw and let them come to the door. I was worried that they would really get lost in this void, and it would be troublesome then..."


    "Now that Tai Fei''s safety is guaranteed and bound by the oath, they won''t come to trouble me again in a short time, and I can finally let go of my hands and feet and deal with that matter properly..."


    "after all¡­¡­"


    "Time is running out!"


    While talking to himself, Constantine lit a cigarette again, then took a strong puff, and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, and as the smoke drifted away, he and the mysterious house also slowly disappeared into the In this void, there is no trace left...


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3026

    Buzz buzz!


    With the flashes of chaotic light, the figures of Huang Chang and others returned to the base of Raccoon City again.


    Afterwards, these chaotic rays of light gradually dissipated, and the two infinity gemstones held by Huang Chang and Xia Die gradually regained their stability, and the rays of light dimmed.


    It was only at this moment that the timer at the umbrella base started running again...


    And although they stayed in that void for a long time just now, in the outside world, time has stagnated, and it has not returned to normal until this moment.


    "Did time really stop just now?"


    Seeing the timer restarting, Zhuge Youlong also showed a hint of surprise: "It''s amazing, I always thought that being free from time and space was something that only Daozu Sanqing could do. Thinking that we will be able to do it someday.¡±


    "Yeah, I didn''t think of it either."


    Recalling the feeling of being shocked by the power of Kunlun Mountain that transcends time and space when he first came to Kunlun Mountain that day, Huang Chang''s heart is now full of emotion.


    Unexpectedly, one day, he would be able to use the means of a saint that was almost incomprehensible in his eyes. Although it was more of an external force, and it could not last as long as Kunlun Mountain, it was finally done... ¡­


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also lifted his spirits.


    The realm that was once out of reach is now finally glimpsed by him. One day, he will reach that realm too!


    "Boss Huang, now that Constantine''s troubles have been resolved, what should we do next? Find Freddy to get the Soul Gem and revive Vision?"


    After recovering from the emotion, Baili Mingyu shook his metal arm to make sure that nothing happened during the time travel, and then asked Huang Chang.


    Not to mention the new and old grievances between them and Freddy, just because they promised Wanda to retrieve the Soul Stone, they couldn''t let Freddy go easily.


    What''s more, Huang Chang has to use Freddy to enter the Vatican''s treasury to find those fallen angels!


    "Freddie is looking for it, but not now."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Freddy is different from ordinary people. This guy is not only powerful, but also extremely cunning and cautious. He hides in the dream world all the year round. If he doesn''t want to show up, let alone deal with him. Just finding him is a difficult task. With this guy''s cautious personality, unless I can come up with enough bait, it is impossible for him to rashly appear in front of me again."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, the day of change is not far away. Compared with these things, it is more important to rescue Yurou. We will go after Yurou is rescued." It''s not too late to trouble Freddy."


    "As for Wanda..."


    "I will have an explanation, you wait for me here for a moment..."


    ...


    Gotham!


    After the ravages of the Laughing Bat and several consecutive battles, today''s Gotham has almost been completely reduced to ruins, but perhaps because the Bat Base is still there, or because of some kind of obsession, after all the chaos has been quelled, Many superheroes and even supervillains headed by Batman still decided to rebuild Gotham City on the ruins.


    And it''s not a difficult task.


    There are many superpowers, plus the mechanical legion and advanced technology from Skynet, Ultron, Autobots and Decepticons, it only takes a few days to rebuild a city on this ruins, and To some extent, rebuilding a city that meets everyone''s requirements and has a stronger defense is far simpler than rebuilding a city.


    Just like at this moment, not long after the previous war ended, the entire Gotham has already fallen into a full-fledged reconstruction operation. Metal bunkers and buildings have sprung up. With the efforts of the Master Karma Taj it was quickly formed.


    After going through several devastating wars, the surviving superheroes and supervillains have further realized the cruelty and horror of the last days, so they will do everything possible to build a bunker that can shelter them, even Skynet and Austrian... Chuang and the others completely dispelled the idea of ??robots ruling the world, and obediently cooperated with everyone to seek a place for themselves in this cruel end of the world.


    This world is too terrible, just relying on their three or two actions, not to mention ruling the world, it is already a blessing not to be completely wiped out.


    And in this ardent rebuilding operation, only Scarlet Witch Wanda did not do anything, but returned to the "Westview Town" he had distorted reality before, sitting in the almost ruined house, dazed. .


    This is the "home" that Vision had prepared for him. They agreed to live a peaceful life here after everything was over, but this damned apocalypse ruined everything.


    Before that, she could still create Xijingzhen to paralyze herself, allowing herself to sink and die gradually in false happiness, but now that she has the hope of resurrecting the illusion, she will no longer do that.


    But the guy who promised to help him find Freddy, retrieve the Soul Stone and revive Vision is now missing...


    Don''t lie?


    The bloody bastard...


    "If you dare to lie to me... I will definitely not let you go!"


    Thinking of this, Wanda couldn''t help clenching her fists.


    "Swearing behind people''s backs is not a good habit!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from not far behind Wanda, which made her look surprised. She turned around abruptly, looked at Huang Chang not far away, and asked expectantly, "You got the Soul Gem?" gone?"


    "It''s not that easy. Freddy is very cunning. He has been hiding in the dream world all year round. It is not easy to find him and take back the Soul Stone."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then smiled when Wanda showed disappointment, and snapped his fingers.


    Then, a body shining with metallic luster slowly emerged from his side.


    That is the remains of Vision!


    "Vision!"


    Looking at Vision''s body, Wanda trembled all over, her eyes were red, and there was an extremely complicated look in her eyes. She wanted to touch it, but she didn''t dare, as if she was afraid of disturbing Vision''s deep sleep.


    But soon he discovered one thing, that is, the gap on Vision''s forehead that had been forcibly dug out by the Soul Gem has been repaired at this moment, and the color of Vision''s body has also become a strange off-white.


    In addition, Wanda also felt a powerful force from Vision''s "remains"-this is the power of life!


    This corpse... is alive?


    "What did you do to Vision?"


    Noticing the difference in the illusion, Wanda turned her head abruptly and stared at Huang Chang, with blazing scarlet rays of light emerging from her body.


    "Not what I did to him, but what the Laughing Bat did to him."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The Laughing Bat seems to be very interested in Vision. After getting the remains of Vision, he combined all the technologies and researchers in his hands, led by Tony Stark and Dr. Pim. , began to study and transform the remains of Vision, and ''resurrected'' Vision with the gray illusion in the anime as the prototype..."


    "But this resurrection is not complete. Although Vision has been reborn to some extent, without the Mind Stone, his memory and soul no longer exist. The Laughing Bat was going to further transform it, transforming it into a killing machine Yes, but fortunately we went there in time, and I got someone to save it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I will definitely do what I promised you, but it will not happen overnight to get back the Soul Gem, so I will bring you the illusion first... As for him Missing memory and soul, since you can use chaos magic to create a phantom out of thin air, you can naturally infuse soul and memory into his remains, although this is the embodiment of the power of reality, it will continue to consume your power , but it¡¯s still much better than maintaining a Westview Town and creating a phantom out of thin air. With your cultivation base, even the power of daily recovery is enough to maintain this kind of consumption..."


    "This can be regarded as some interest I will give you first. As for the principal, I will give you later."


    After speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and Vision''s body slowly flew towards Wanda.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wanda finally reacted, and immediately caught Vision''s body, then turned her head and said excitedly to Huang Chang, "Thank you for everything you have done!"


    She knows the value of the body of Vision, as long as it is activated, it is almost equivalent to immediately having a powerful subordinate in the epic realm, but Huang Shang still returned the Vision to her without hesitation, giving her and Fantasy Seeing the opportunity of reunion, this also moved her heart.


    "You''re welcome, you deserve it..."


    Looking at Wanda who was hugging Vision tightly, Huang Chang smiled and said: "Okay, I''ll go first, and finally... I wish you husband and wife love, a happy marriage for a hundred years, and an early baby, haha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, a blue light flashed on Huang Chang''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    "Honey, it''s time to wake up!"


    Seeing the disappearance of Huang Chang, Wanda shifted his eyes to Vision''s body with closed eyes again, and then caressed Vision''s face, scarlet rays of light began to emerge from his right hand and injected into Vision''s body.


    And with the infusion of scarlet rays of light, Vision''s body also began to tremble slightly, and finally slowly opened his eyes, a spiritual brilliance flashed in them.


    When he saw his lover caressing his face, his initially confused eyes gradually became focused, and a look of love and pity appeared in his eyes. Then he slowly raised his right hand, and also stroked Wanda''s face. face, chuckled and said: "Honey, I said, we will meet again..."


    "haven''t seen you for a long time¡­¡­"


    "This time... I won''t leave again..."


    PS: Continue to code words!

 Chapter 3027

    After handing "Grey Vision" to Wanda, and barely giving Wanda an answer, Huang Shang returned to the gathering place of Raccoon City, and then brought Xiang Yuan and others back to Huaxia.


    This time, he has accomplished two of the three purposes of coming to country M. Not only did he help Baili Mingyu solve the problem of the broken arm, but he also temporarily relieved Constantine''s threat to them, and at the same time regained the "Lun Ling" Kuo Er Fox, although there were many twists and turns in it, which made him expose Kong Xuan and Wuji Xinghuangqi''s two trump cards in advance, but he also harvested the two treasures of reality ring and time gem. It''s a rewarding experience.


    As for Freddy, because this guy is too cunning, Huang Chang can only let him go first. As for the secrets of those fallen angels and the things that Wanda promised to help him regain the Soul Gem, that can only be saved first. Go back to Yurou and talk about it.


    Provided he was still alive at that time...


    Huang Shang attached great importance to the "prophecy" of Taishang Daozu, so he knew better than anyone how dangerous it would be to rescue Yurou. In order to survive this operation, he had to seize the last few days Make adequate preparations as much as possible and bring in enough reinforcements.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to pull people around. Once he came to a battle at their level, the outcome of the battle was determined more by the number of top powerhouses. No matter how many weak people could play a role on the battlefield, It is limited, and it may even become a burden. Secondly, this operation focuses on raids. If there are too many people to find and the news leaks, then what awaits them may be the lore trap set by Wutian Buddha and others up.


    So he must be careful and careful!


    And when Huang Chang and others returned to China, and Huang Chang was also secretly preparing for the next rescue operation, the things they did in country M inevitably spread to all major forces through various channels, causing Great attention and shock.


    No one thought that the siege and killing situation aimed at Huang Shang by combining the Olympus Protoss, the Holy See, the Asgardian Protoss and the Laughing Bat and many other forces would be so abruptly broken by Huang Chang Even they didn''t suffer much casualties. On the other hand, the Holy See lost more than half of the Angel Legion. Asgard''s goddess of death, Hela, fell on the spot, and even her so-called immortal Death Legion The army was wiped out.


    In addition, Olympus also fell into the trap set by the Taoist sect because of its hasty participation in the war. Many strong men suffered heavy casualties, Apollo''s sun chariot was destroyed, Athena and Poseidon were severely injured, and they also Corroded by the poison of the Ministry of Plague, it may be difficult to restore combat power in a short time.


    Such a result shocked the whole world, and it also made the major forces further realize the fearfulness and strength of the number one force in ancient times, the Dao Sect!


    Especially when they selected the Daoist, condensed their own kingdom, and stopped hiding their fangs, this made many forces who originally thought that the Daoist sect was not as good as before feel frightened.


    But as the instigator of all this, both the Taoist sect and Huang Chang himself fell into a strange silence. Even the Taoist sect did not take this opportunity to expand its power and plunder resources, but still guarded the three-acre land of Huaxia , as if waiting for something, and seems to be brewing something!


    This attitude, of course, relieved some small countries and small forces around China, but it also made Olympus and other big forces more wary of Taoism. Carry out various vertical alliances.


    All these changes have also made the situation in the whole world more and more tense.


    And in this tense atmosphere, time is slowly passing by, and the time for the next sky change, the ninth sky change, is getting closer...


    After suffering from the previous eight changes of the sky, the major forces are paying more and more attention to the ninth change of the sky. loss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huaxia, the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor.


    "I warn you not to steal my wine again, or be careful that I will poison you in it!"


    In the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Emperor Yan was yelling at the degenerate who smelled of alcohol, and the Shennong Cauldron in his hand, which had become the size of a Wenwan, flashed a light from time to time, as if he would be thrown by Emperor Yan at any time to kill the bastard in front of him.


    Ever since this group of guys made a fuss in Country M and returned to China, Huang Chang placed them here, but he didn''t know where they were going.


    And within these two days, Emperor Yan also suddenly discovered that more than half of his treasured wine had been stolen. Not long ago, when he was going to have a drink, he realized that he actually took a big sip of water.


    And the culprit of all this is this bastard with a hippie smile and smell of alcohol.


    "Such delicious wine, even if it is poisoned, I will drink it, hehe!"


    Facing Emperor Yan''s scolding, Fallen didn''t care at all. The so-called cannibalism is soft, not to mention he still eats it secretly, so at this moment he also said with a hippie smile: "If you are really not relieved, then hit me a few times. I will definitely not Hiding...not to mention that Brother Cockroach asked you to take care of us when he left. He gave you so many precious medicinal materials. I only drank while staying."


    Speaking of this, Luo Luo suddenly pointed to Zhuge Youlong and others who were watching the excitement in the distance, and then continued: "And I am not the only one who stole the drink. They are all accomplices, and they must be punished together."


    "Fuck!"


    "You traitor!"


    "We only drink as much, you drink ten times more than we all alone!"


    ...


    Zhuge Youlong and the others also changed their expressions when they saw the corruption suddenly turned against them, and they couldn''t help complaining.


    "You guys..."


    Looking at the group of juniors stealing wine in front of him, Emperor Yan was also speechless for a while: "When will that kid Huang Chang come back? If he doesn''t come back, my good wine will be ruined by you bastards."


    Although Emperor Yan hated the Wu Clan, he was not the kind of ignorant person, otherwise he would not have taken Xing Tian under his command. He really hated Fallen before, but after knowing what Fallen had done for Huang Chang, his attitude towards Fallen was much better, and his attitude towards Baili Mingyu and others was even better.


    In fact, his wines were originally prepared for the fallen and others, and even most of them were refined from some natural materials and earthly treasures that he "brought" back from the bat base with Huang Chang, in order to make as much wine as possible in the world. During this period of time, the strength of the fallen and the others was further improved, so that they could help Huang Shang rescue the girl from Wutian Buddha.


    If not, how could he put those fine wines where the fallen and others could steal them.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that these bastards would be so shameless, stealing as soon as they stole it, and even pouring water into the empty jar.


    "Yeah, I''ve been out for two days now, and that guy doesn''t know where to go."


    Hearing Emperor Yan''s words, everyone''s expressions also changed.


    It had been two full days since Huang Chang left them, and during these two days, there was almost no news from this guy, and no one knew what he was doing.


    "Brother Huang...he won''t save people alone, will he?"


    At this moment, Xia Die seemed to suddenly think of something, and her face turned pale.


    And hearing Xia Die''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others also changed their expressions.


    They all knew that saving people from Wutian Buddha was extremely dangerous, and they might even perish. Under such circumstances, it was not impossible for Huang Chang to leave them alone to save people!


    "Won''t!"


    But at this moment, Luo Xiang shook his head and said lightly: "If it was something else, he might take the risk alone, but this time he is going to save people, he won''t be so stupid... alone Go, it will only let him die with that woman at the hands of that bald man Wutian. He may not be afraid of his own life, but he will definitely not risk that woman''s life."


    "So I said, what kind of love is it, how troublesome..."


    "It would be great to find some young ladies and sisters for a money and physical transaction. It''s clean and innocent. If you like me...you can change your taste every day."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua couldn''t help but licked the corner of his mouth, saying: "It is the most stupid behavior to give up a forest for a tree."


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Hearing Luo Xiang''s remarks that ruined the Three Views, everyone sneered and remained silent.


    Since this guy drank a lot of medicinal wine in the past two days and further digested the medicinal power of ginseng fruit, the original state of suppressed consciousness was gradually lifted, and the truth was revealed.


    "But then again..."


    Corruption ignored everyone''s contemptuous eyes, but suddenly looked into the distance, and said, "It''s more than a day after the action, where is this guy?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just when the fallen and the others were worried about the "unknown" yellow clothes, in a dense jungle, the void suddenly began to distort, and those jungles were gradually dismantled and changed like a mosaic, and then the forest behind it appeared. The truth--it was a mausoleum!


    This mausoleum occupies a vast area, is grand in scale, and extremely solemn. At the gate of the mausoleum, there is a plaque with three ancient seal characters written on it¡ªTaihao Mausoleum!


    Taihao, namely Fuxi!


    Taihao Mausoleum, also known as Fuxi Mausoleum!


    In other words, the mausoleum in front of you is the mausoleum of "Fuxi", one of the Three Emperors!


    hum!


    And with the appearance of this mausoleum, a figure also appeared outside the mausoleum.


    This person was dressed in white, with a handsome appearance and an elegant temperament. His eyes were like stars, but there was a blazing fire shining in the deepest part of those pure eyes.


    He was none other than Huang Chang, who had been out of contact for two full days!


    He actually appeared outside Fuxi''s Mausoleum, which was nowhere to be found in the legend!


    "Thank you for the teachings of the two seniors, this junior will never let the two seniors down!"


    Outside Fuxi Mausoleum, Huang Chang saluted respectfully towards the mausoleum and said loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    But as Huang Chang''s words fell, the Fuxi Mausoleum in front of him did not respond, but was covered by the "mosaic" again, and then disappeared without a trace, and everything in front of him became the dense jungle again.


    "Successful!"


    Looking at the disappearing Fu Xiling, recalling the experience of the past two days, Huang Chang couldn''t help but waved his fist excitedly, and a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he just wanted to try his luck through the river map to see if he could get some benefits or guidance from the mysterious human emperor Fuxi. After all, this is the ancestor of the innate gossip who claims to be able to calculate everything.


    But he didn''t expect that the harvest this time would be so great!


    In this way, he will be more confident in rescuing Yurou and getting out!


    PS: I was a little uncomfortable yesterday, but I feel better today. I will send you a big chapter and continue to code!

 Chapter 3028

    With the last day before the ninth sky change, Huang Chang finally returned to the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s return, Xiang Xiang and the others, who had been waiting for a long time, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Cockroach, is everything ready?"


    Seeing Huang Chang with a faint smile on his face, Degenerate, who was gnawing on the leg of an unknown animal, grinned: "Look at you... It seems that you have gained a lot?"


    "The harvest was much better than expected."


    Huang Chang looked at Luo Luo''s red face, and said with a smile, "It looks like you''re recovering well."


    "It''s more than good, I''m almost suffocated."


    Xiang Xiang stretched his waist and said, "Since everything is ready, it''s time to rescue your woman, right?"


    "What my woman..."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly: "I haven''t written the horoscope yet."


    "Heh, he risked his life to help you block an axe, but you still said that you didn''t even throw a shovel, you scumbag."


    Corrupted curled his lips, and said disdainfully: "Then how can it be regarded as one? Get married and enter the bridal chamber? Or let''s talk about giving birth to the child?"


    "..."


    Seeing the return of the familiar slut of the Fallen, Huang Chang also had mixed feelings: "I can finally confirm that you have recovered, but to be honest, you are still cuter when you are mentally retarded."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand and interrupted the endless BB, but with a serious look on his face, he asked Baili Mingyu and others who surrounded him, "Is this time going to Easter Island to save people?" The risk is extremely high, even I am not sure that I will come back alive, are you sure you want to go with me?"


    "here we go again¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang waved his hand angrily, and said to Baili Mingyu and the others: "This man has started to talk nonsense habitually again, let''s go and drink, I don''t want to bother him."


    Speaking of this, there was a flash of brilliance in Luoyang''s eyes: "I know where the old man Yandi has been hiding for a long time, hehehe, he always thought I didn''t know, don''t you know that his forbidden spells are just like playing in my eyes. Take you to drink him up."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, the fight will start tomorrow, let''s have a good drink today!"


    "The hundred-flower wine that senior Yandi brewed last time is quite delicious, I wonder if there is any more..."


    "You''ll know when you see it..."


    Hearing Luo Xiang''s words, Baili Mingyu and the others also happily followed Luo Yuan to the depths of the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum, without any intention of talking nonsense with Huang Chang.


    "..."


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang and the others were completely indifferent to him, Huang Chang felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Didn''t he know that this was another way for the depraved people to express their attitude?


    Knowing that this trip is extremely dangerous, even close to death, but they don''t care about the depravity. What do you want if you have a brother like this?


    "You have a group of good brothers!"


    At the same time that the backs of Xiang Yuan and the others disappeared around the corner, a gentle voice sounded from not far behind Huang Chang.


    He looked back, but the two Emperors Yan and Huang had already come behind him.


    "I''ve seen the two seniors, and they have really disturbed the two seniors by being here these few days."


    Seeing the two Emperors Yan and Huang who had helped him many times, Huang Chang looked solemn and said with cupped hands.


    "Our two old bones have a mission given by Daozu, so we can''t accompany you this time."


    Xuanyuan Huangdi shook his head and said: "You have to be more careful yourself, Wutian Buddha... is not so easy to deal with!"


    "Yes, that long-haired guy is much more powerful than those bald guys taught by the West."


    Emperor Yan also nodded, and said: "If the situation is really not right...then go back first, so that the green hills are left without worrying about no firewood...Hey, but I don''t think you will listen."


    "Forget it, forget it, I''m too lazy to gossip, you go to a bar with them, I smelt the materials you brought back and some of the treasures I collected in those wines, although it doesn''t help you much, but it''s also Talking is better than nothing.¡±


    Speaking of this, Emperor Yan waved his hand and said: "You can just concentrate on dealing with Wutian, as for other things... we old bones will support you in front. Well, Huangdi and I still have things to prepare, not much I''m with you, take care of yourself."


    After the words fell, Emperor Yan turned around and walked outside, while Emperor Xuanyuan Huang smiled gently, patted Huang Chang on the shoulder, and left together.


    It was only when they were leaving that Emperor Yan''s voice came over: "Boy...come back alive!"


    "Please rest assured, seniors, I will definitely come back alive."


    Looking at the backs of Xuanyuan Huangdi and Yandi leaving, Huang Chang took a deep breath and clenched his fists.


    Being able to make Emperor Yan and Huang attach so much importance, and even be so "pessimistic", shows how powerful and terrifying Wutian Buddha''s strength is.


    But his strength is not weak, and he has made so many special preparations for this operation, no matter how strong Wutian Buddha is, he still has the confidence to give this guy a good fight!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and strode towards the direction where Luo Luo and others left.


    The good wine brewed by Emperor Yan is a treasure in the world, and it can''t be left alone by these guys.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the eastern part of the South Pacific, in a certain building on Easter Island, a group of men in black robes are making final preparations around a magic circle.


    This magic circle is huge and extremely weird. Huge black lotuses are blooming everywhere in the circle, and sitting on top of the black lotus are all faces, with different genders, ages, and even skin colors. people.


    But these people have one characteristic, that is, they are all filled with powerful space power.


    These people are all rare space system powerhouses!


    Moreover, the power of these people seems to be being overdrawn and activated by some means, so that the power emanating from their bodies becomes stronger, and blazing blue lights continue to sweep out from them, turning into waves that are extremely turbulent , but it seems to be imprisoned by some kind of force, and it is still unable to break out of the big formation.


    If you look down from above the big formation, you will find that it is not something else that restrains this powerful space force, but a huge black lotus that is looming.


    And in that giant black lotus, that is, the most central position of the entire magic circle, there is a person wearing a black leather jacket, with a beautiful appearance and a proud figure, who almost completely integrates the classical Chinese beauty and modern beauty, and is not like a mortal. The woman was being imprisoned by a series of black chains, sitting on a large black lotus, and fell into a state of deep sleep.


    It''s just that she didn''t seem to be sleeping soundly, her eyelids were still twitching constantly, and blue lights radiated from her body from time to time.


    The strange thing is, with the agitation of the blue light on her body, the monstrous blue light imprisoned in the formation seemed to resonate with her, and it also became more irritable, constantly impacting the formation, just It was like trying to destroy the formation and lead her to escape.


    But after all, the power of the black lotus formation is superior, no matter how the blue light strikes and struggles, it can''t shake the formation at all, and the woman has no sign of waking up.


    ...


    "Owner!"


    At the same time, one of the black-robed men withdrew, walked to a black statue not far away that was shrouded in black mist and couldn''t see his face clearly, knelt down on one knee, and said: "The formation is almost ready. Alright, as long as the Tianbian is activated tomorrow, we can use the power of the Tianbian to fully activate the formation. It''s just..."


    Speaking of this, the man in black paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s just that Miss has a deep obsession in her heart. No matter how hard we try, we can''t make her forget that obsession. If we can''t get rid of that obsession by force I am afraid that the transformation will cause a lot of pain and burden to the young lady, and even if the big formation is completed, the young lady will..."


    "Leave her alone."


    However, before the man in black finished speaking, a voice that seemed gentle but didn''t seem to contain any emotions came from inside the statue: "This is the path she chose herself, and she must be prepared to pay the price." Preparations... just proceed as planned, as long as the transformation can be completed, whether she can live or not, or whether she can retain her self-awareness, these are not important."


    "After waiting for so long, I finally waited for this day!"


    "No matter who it is, I will not let him affect my plan, even if it is her!"


    "Heipao, do you understand?"


    Speaking of this, the voice became more and more cold, and at the same time, the black mist around the statue seemed to become more and more dense, with a feeling of wanting to choose someone to eat.


    "Yes, this subordinate understands."


    Sensing the coldness and murderous intent contained in that voice, the man in black dared not raise his head, and replied with a trembling voice.


    "What''s going on at Six Ears?"


    At this moment, the cold voice came from the black statue again,


    "The Holy Envoy of the Black Lotus was injured by Huang Shang during the rescue operation of the Blood Prison Youquan, and was later approached by Monkey King. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back."


    The man in black took a deep breath and said, "However, with the elixir given by the master and the body of the black lotus, the envoy of the black lotus has recovered 90% of his injuries, and there is no serious problem."


    "That''s good. When the sky changes, the sky will be deceived. Even I can''t figure out what changes will happen."


    The voice from the statue regained a bit of warmth, and said lightly: "This operation is very important. Whether it is Tathagata or Daoist, they will not sit back and watch me succeed, and I have to worry about that kid named Huang Shang coming to disrupt the situation. Although I have made a lot of preparations, I still can''t be careless, after all, that kid... is really capable of disrupting the situation."


    Speaking of this, the statue''s voice paused slightly, and then continued: "It is said that this kid made a big fuss in country M not long ago, Olympus, Asgard and the Holy See teamed up with that crazy bat to kill him He, but let him retreat completely, and instead made himself ashamed... His growth rate is too fast, and because of Yurou''s matter, we have formed an enmity with him, if he comes this time, we must not let him leave alive , even if it is the last resort, he must be kept."


    "Otherwise once he is allowed to escape..."


    "It will become a big problem in the future!"


    PS: I asked for leave, took medicine, fell asleep for a day, just woke up in the afternoon, and the big chapter is here, continue to code, there will be an update today!

 Chapter 3029

    As time passed, the time until the ninth celestial change officially opened became shorter and shorter.


    In the face of the coming day of change and the various dangers and opportunities that will arise in the day of change, various forces and powerful people are also making final preparations. Many gathering places and even countries have been completely sealed off. Arise, lest an enemy should take advantage of the changing day to attack them.


    Even the Dragon Vein Formation on China''s side has been fully opened, blocking the entire territory of China, almost entering a state of isolation from the world and no entry or exit.


    This is the first time this kind of thing has happened!


    This shows how much Huaxia attaches importance to this sky change.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Eastern South Pacific, Easter Island.


    At this moment, unlike other areas where swords are at war, Easter Island seems to have a strange tranquility. At the same time, the island''s defense system does not seem to be activated, as if it doesn''t care about the upcoming changes.


    However, few people know that behind the superficial tranquility of Easter Island, there are turbulent undercurrents and crises.


    "Boss in black robe, do you really think that someone would dare to come to our place to seek death?"


    Somewhere on Easter Island, a group of men in black robes were standing silently in a large formation surrounded by statues. It seemed that they were not used to this deadly atmosphere. The tall man in black robe asked.


    "Someone will come, and there may be more than one group."


    The black-robed man known as the black-robed boss nodded, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "People from the Buddhist sect can''t just sit back and watch the master''s plan come to fruition, and the Taoist sect and the Buddhist sect are fighting each other, plus the so-called Daozi and Miss With a relationship like that, they definitely wouldn''t miss this opportunity."


    "The black-robed boss, since we know they are coming...why don''t we seal this place?"


    Another black-robed man couldn''t help asking.


    "This place is far away from Huaxia. With the means of these people, most of the time they want to make a sudden surprise attack here is to use space power. After all, in the hands of that Daozi, he has two treasures, the world tree fragment and the space gem. The treasure is here, and it is not difficult for them to teleport it over a long distance."


    The man in black sneered, and said, "The reason why the master told us not to close the island and the space is to let them come over..."


    "As long as they use the space magic power to teleport here, they will find that they can''t go away again, haha!"


    The black-robed boss didn''t say the specific reason, but judging from his complacent look, he was obviously very sure about the "trap" he set this time.


    "But what if...they don''t use space teleportation?"


    At this moment, a man in black robe asked hesitantly.


    "The place where we are is surrounded by the sea. Without the power of space, we can only choose to fly or come by water."


    The black-robed boss said proudly: "If they are flying, no matter how fast they are, they will become living targets without any cover. As for lurking from the strait, this is even more impossible. The master has already arranged a lot of restrictions underwater. And traps, they can¡¯t get through the water at all, even if they come over, they will give us enough time to react, and then it will be too late to activate the protective measures.¡±


    Speaking of this, the black-robed boss sighed again, and said: "It''s a pity that Olympus fell into the trap of Daomen and suffered heavy losses. Poseidon''s serious injury has not recovered. Otherwise, according to the original plan, he will assist you." If we guard the waters, then it is truly seamless..."


    Taoism and Buddhism are the first and second forces in ancient times. Although they have many allies, they have more enemies. Therefore, Wutian Buddha also used this to find a lot of reinforcements, which were arranged in various places, either explicitly or secretly. If people from Taoism and Buddhism dare to show up, they will definitely let these people come and go.


    However, because the matter on the island is too important, Wutian Buddha will never allow these reinforcements to enter the island, otherwise, once it enters a critical moment, if these reinforcements suddenly defect or have any accidents, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But even so, the arrangement this time is almost seamless, which is one of the reasons why Wutian Buddha dared not to activate the defensive measures - he just wanted to attract Huang Chang and others to show up, and then wipe them all out!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as the group of people in black robes "waited eagerly", a large stone statue beside them suddenly trembled slightly, flickering brightly and then dimly.


    Afterwards, this radiance turned into a holographic projection, and what was shown in the projection screen was a scene above the sea. At the same time, there were a group of yellow-skinned and black-haired Chinese people flying at extremely fast speeds, as if they were flying in the sky. hurry somewhere.


    This group of people is Huang Chang and the others!


    "Oh, it''s quite cautious. It seems that the master is right. Since the group of so-called gods in Asgard used the Rainbow Bridge to trap them once in R, they will not easily use World Tree fragments and The power of the space gem."


    Looking at Huang Chang and the others in the projection screen, a trace of regret flashed in the eyes of the black-robed boss. If Huang Chang and the others rashly use the power of space to teleport to the island, or even just get close, they can easily take it down .


    After all, World Tree fragments are just fragments, and space gems are not invincible, as long as they are properly arranged, they can be restrained to death.


    However, the current choice of Huang Chang and others is also within the expectations of Wutian Buddha and others. After all, Huang Chang''s character will never be careless after R Ben suffered such a big loss. Before this group of people suddenly appeared In Country M, the fact that the World Tree fragments have not changed much is proof.


    So they already have countermeasures for this!


    "Do you think it''s safe to come from the sea?"


    The next moment, a cold murderous intent appeared on the face of the black-robed boss, and then he said in a deep voice: "According to the original No. 3 plan, first determine whether they are real bodies or illusions. You can move on to the next step!"


    "start to act!"


    Hearing what the black-robed boss said, his subordinates immediately took action.


    Soon, the stone statues on Easter Island began to flicker brightly and dimly. At the same time, as if some kind of magic circle had been activated, these lights shot up into the sky, gathered together, and turned into a huge black flower. lotus.


    The next moment, the black lotus bloomed heavily, and a black eyeball that seemed to be able to see through everything was born from the center of the lotus!


    And after the black eyeballs bloomed in the lotus, they swept their gazes towards a certain sea area where Huang Chang and the others were in the distance, and the black light in their eyes gleamed.


    Although Huang Chang and the others are still far away from Easter Island, at this moment, as the black light of the black eyes shines, the huge black pupils directly reflect the figures of Huang Chang and the others. Apart from Huang Chang and the others, some strong men from various sects who were originally hiding around them could not escape the observation of the black eyes, and appeared together in the reflection of the eyes.


    "There is no illusion or secret method that can escape the eyes of the Buddha. It seems that they are indeed them, and they have called a lot of helpers!"


    Seeing the reflection in the black eyes, the boss in the black robe had an excited and tyrannical smile on his face: "In that case...then inform those people that the net can be closed!"


    "This time, we must catch them all in one go, so that they will never come back!"


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3030

    As the voice of the black-robed boss fell, the killing situation that had been arranged for a long time began to start instantly.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, four huge and blazing black beams of light suddenly shot up from the bottom of the sea area where Huang Chang and the others were, and each stood at a corner, besieging Huang Shang and the others.


    The next moment, under the shining of these four black beams of light, a thick black mist began to diffuse from the four black pillars, and under the shroud of this black mist, the entire space seemed to be covered. It was like freezing, and then it turned out that the space and Huang Chang and others in the space merged with the black mist and turned into a landscape painting.


    This is the magic weapon "The Picturesque Rivers and Mountains" created by Wutian Buddha with reference to the map of the mountains and rivers. Although the power is not as powerful as the map of the mountains and rivers, it also has the ability to isolate others and trap others.


    Of course, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, not to mention the imitation of the "Shanhe Sheji map" magic weapon "the picture of the mountains and rivers", even the real Shanhe Sheji map would not be able to trap them for long.


    But even if this "picturesque scenery" can only trap Huang Chang and others for a moment, it is enough for Wutian Buddha to complete the follow-up arrangements and completely cut off their way of life!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that when Huang Chang and others were attacked by the picturesque mountains and rivers laid down by Wutian Buddha, figures also appeared in the void, besieging the ink painting that imprisoned Huang Chang and others .


    Although there are not many people in this group, each of them exudes a very strong aura, and among them there are many evil-looking angels with blood-colored wings on their backs, or giants with a height of more than 100 meters, amazing aura, and bloody giants. There are even some strong men who are covered in black mist, making people unable to distinguish their origins. These people are obviously not on the same side as those angels or gods and demons, but are located relatively behind, holding some The strange-shaped magic weapon exuding a terrifying aura was staring at the ink painting, ready to strike at any time.


    ...


    "Successful!"


    Through the black eyes above the sky, he "seeed" Huang Chang and the others being besieged, and the eyes of the black-robed boss suddenly flashed with excitement.


    Now that the killing situation has been completed, even if Huang Chang and the others have great abilities, they cannot easily get out of the killing situation.


    You must know that although Asgard was seriously injured by Hela''s death this time, and did not send any strong men to join the siege, the Holy See and Olympus sent many "Blood Angels" " and "Descendants of Titans", although these blood angels and descendants of Titans are not top-level powerhouses, they are not afraid of death, and can gain extremely strong combat power in a short period of time by burning themselves.


    With these blood angels and descendants of Titans present, no matter how strong Huang Chang and others are, it is impossible to kill them in a short time, and once they cannot rush out in the first time, the few black clothes prepared by Wutian Buddha People will make Huang Shang and others fall into a place of eternal doom.


    The strength of these men in black is actually not too strong, but what they hold in their hands are first-class ancient treasures, namely "Douri Snare Net", "Golden Virtue Rao", "Purple Golden Bell" and "Acquired Treasures". ethnographic bag".


    These treasures are the treasures obtained by Wutian Buddha in various parts of China by using Yurou in the past. The three-legged Jinwu was trapped in a net, and then shot one by one.


    Both the meritorious golden rao and the Houtian human race bag are treasures of Maitreya Buddha, but they were stolen by his mount and later by Yurou. He also suffered a big loss in the hands of these two treasures.


    As for the last purple golden bell, it is also an ancient treasure, and it came from the hands of the Supreme Lord.


    This treasure is composed of three bells, the first one shakes, and there are three hundred feet of fire to burn people; the second shakes, and three hundred feet of smoke smokes people; Sand is the most poisonous, and it can hurt people''s lives if it penetrates into the opponent''s nostrils.


    At the beginning, Monkey King couldn''t do anything about this treasure, so he used a trick to steal this treasure and defeated the golden retriever.


    These four treasures can be said to be one of the most precious treasures in the hands of Wutian Buddha. At this moment, all four treasures are used to deal with Huang Chang. This shows how much he values ??and fears Huang Shang and others.


    And once Huang Chang and the others break free from the "picturesque world", Wutian Buddha''s subordinates will mobilize the four treasures, divide and trap Huang Chang and the others, and then kill them one by one.


    Even if Huang Chang and others are too strong, Wutian Buddha can use the means he left on the magic weapon to devour the blood and soul of those four subordinates, all the blood angels and the descendants of the Titans, and then scrap the four The risk of using the four magic weapons to forcibly overload the power of the magic weapons, eventually trapped Huang Chang and others in these four magic weapons, making them unable to come back to disrupt the situation.


    But what happened next was far beyond the expectations of the black-robed boss.


    Although Huang Chang and the others were trapped in the picturesque mountains and rivers, they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to break out of the painting, but stayed quietly inside the painting, motionless.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed boss''s heart sank.


    He is the number one subordinate of Wutian Buddha, not only has amazing strength, but also has a very smart mind, and because of this, he also noticed something wrong at the very first moment.


    Could it be that Huang Chang and others in the painting are fake?


    But this is impossible, what means can hide from the master''s dark Buddha eyes?


    You must know that it is a supernatural power derived from the Buddha''s wisdom eye, which can see through almost all falsehood and cause and effect in the world. Don''t say that Huang Chang and others are not famous for their illusions, even if they were replaced by the strongest illusion masters in the world. Peeping from the Buddha''s eyes!


    But if Huang Chang and the others were trapped in the scroll, why were they indifferent to the crisis?


    Something is wrong!


    There must be a problem!


    Thinking of this, the ominous premonition in the black-robed boss''s heart became stronger and stronger, and then he gritted his teeth and said in a low voice to his subordinates: "Activate the island protection array and seal the island!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing what the black-robed boss said, those subordinates were taken aback for a moment, obviously unable to understand why the black-robed boss would suddenly activate the island protection formation to seal off the entire island when the situation was good.


    You must know that although the power of the island protection formation is extremely strong, it is said that no one under the saint can break it, but once it is activated, the resources and energy it needs to consume are extremely amazing, which is why they did not activate the formation in the first place. one.


    "I said start the formation!"


    The black-robed boss didn''t know how to explain it, but the ominous premonition in his heart became stronger and stronger, he gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "If the master blames it, I will bear all the responsibility!"


    He also knows in his heart that it seems reckless to activate the large formation for no reason, and it will consume huge resources and energy reserves, but he also knows how important this change of heaven is to the master, and it is even directly related to whether the master can "detach" , so even if he didn''t have any evidence, he had to activate the big formation just in case of the inexplicable anxiety and intuition in his heart!


    They can''t take any risks!


    "Yes, boss!"


    Seeing the solemn expression of the black-robed boss, all the subordinates did not dare to speak any more nonsense, and began to activate the prohibition on the giant stone statues, and started to activate the island protection formation.


    Crash!


    However, at this moment, the waves on the edge of Easter Island suddenly soared into the sky, setting off shocking waves!


    "wrong!"


    Seeing the obviously abnormal huge wave with a height of more than ten meters, the pupils of the black-robed boss constricted, and his heart sank: "Speed ??up!"


    His judgment was correct, but it was still one step too late after all!


    "Hahahaha, gentlemen, the great Captain Jack Sparrow and his crew send their greetings to you!"


    I saw that at the moment when the huge waves rose, those huge waves suddenly condensed and turned into a huge and ancient wooden boat, breaking through the water!


    And on the bow of the wooden boat, a man wearing a pirate hat, with dreadlocks and a unique beard, painted eye shadow, and exuding a strange charm was grinning in the direction of the island.


    This is the legendary island of the Caribbean Sea - Captain Jack Sparrow!


    And behind Captain Jack Sparrow, a group of figures that were unexpected by the black-robed boss and others also appeared one after another!


    It''s Huang Chang and the others!


    They unexpectedly appeared on Captain Jack Sparrow''s Black Pearl, and even used the Black Pearl to land on the island!


    How can this be!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!


    Continue to type!

 Chapter 3031

    "They really set a trap!"


    "Fortunately, Brother Huang has a clever plan!"


    ...


    Sitting on the Black Pearl and rushing towards the island at an alarming speed, Zhuge Youlong who was standing beside Huang Chang grinned.


    "The old cunt is the old cunt, what a clever calculation, your rainbow fart is too loud!"


    It''s just that the depravity around Huang Chang complained, then took a sip of wine from a wooden barrel, and said to Captain Jack beside him: "Your ale doesn''t taste very good, it can''t be compared with the wine made by that old man Yandi." Compare."


    "You don''t have to drink it if you don''t like it, my God, you''ve almost run out of my stock, you have to pay more!"


    Captain Jack glanced at the fallen, and said: "You didn''t tell me before that it would be so exciting!"


    "Aren''t pirates most fond of adventure and excitement?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then turned his gaze to the island, looked at the mask that had begun to emerge above the sky, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, it''s time to get down to business now... Be careful, everyone!"


    Although he had long expected that Wutian Buddha would make all kinds of arrangements and wait for them to come from the net, so he imitated He Mao Lichuan at the beginning, with the Kunlun mirror in Xia Die''s hand as the core, combined with the time gem and the moonlight treasure box, in the past During this period of time, their aura and a very small part of their power were taken from the long river of time, and they were constructed as "real" ones in the past, as illusions to attract firepower, and at the same time, they used Captain Jack and the Black Pearl to The ability to perfectly blend into the water, combined with their various methods and the blockade of Zhenzi Jue, successfully lurked and landed on the island, but this can only be said that they have passed the first level, and there are still countless risks waiting for them.


    Among other things, Guang Wutian Buddha''s subordinates, such as six-eared macaque, black robe, giant scorpion, Ying Yao and other strong men, as well as Wutian Buddha himself, are by no means easy to deal with!


    What''s more, no one knows what other cards Wutian Buddha has prepared!


    So they must be careful!


    ...


    "Damn, they''re coming up!"


    Although he couldn''t figure out why two Huang Changs appeared at the same time, Heipao knew how serious the situation was now. Looking at Huang Chang and others who had already boarded the Black Pearl and landed on the island, his expression was also the same. After a change, he gritted his teeth and said: "Stop the island protection formation, activate the local defense formation, and block them!"


    "Let everyone come back, we have been cheated!"


    Now that Huang Shang and others have landed on the island, if they continue to activate the island protection array, they can certainly trap Huang Shang and others and catch turtles in an urn, but once the island protection array is fully activated, it will isolate the inside and outside, and they will be arranged outside Many reinforcements, especially those four people holding treasures, couldn''t help them at all.


    Although they have great confidence in the defense power of Easter Island, and believe that no one in the world except saints can be the opponent of Wutian Buddha, but this action is too important, they can''t take any risks!


    "yes!"


    Many subordinates of the black-robed boss also knew that the situation was serious, so they acted immediately, manipulating the huge stone statues to interrupt the formation of the island protection. For each of the rock giants more than ten meters tall, they rushed towards Huang Chang and others with heavy steps.


    Not only that, the island''s various defensive measures were also fully activated, and blazing lights shot up from all over the island, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly.


    On the other side, the blood angels, the descendants of the Titans, and the men in black robes who were waiting for "Huang Chang" and others to break out of the painting also reacted together, immediately took back the picturesque country, turned around and prepared to rush to the aid of Easter Island.


    "Want to go?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "The method of giving up the bag!"


    "The beast''s blood boils!"


    "Nine Transformations of Blood Gu!"


    "Starfall¡ªWeeping blood and dying!"


    ...


    Just when those blood angels, descendants of titans and men in black robes left the "fakes" who were besieged by them and went to support Easter Island, those "fakes" shouted loudly in unison. An extremely terrifying aura erupted from his body, he jumped up, rushed into the group of enemies who couldn''t be defended, and launched a frenzied attack.


    Although these "fakes" are just "shadows of the past" formed by Xia Die using the Time Gem, Moonlight Box and Kunlun Mirror to absorb the power of Huang Chang and others in the past few days, what is the strength of Huang Chang and others? Horror, even if it''s just the shadows of the past that have been gathered for a few days, even if these shadows of the past don''t have any magic weapons, they still show extremely terrifying fighting power when they explode with all their strength and even disregard life and death.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The first person to perform meritorious deeds was Baili Mingyu. This incarnation carried the Thor rail gun that he had discarded after he got the battle armor, and he also knew in his heart that as an incarnation, he couldn''t fight for a long time, so he was actually He directly burned all the power of this avatar, gathered these powers in this gun, and at the cost of sacrificing his own life and the Thor rail gun, he released his strongest killing move - star drop, weeping Bloody!


    In an instant, Baili Mingyu''s whole body burned violently, then turned into a blazing flame and merged into the Thor rail gun, and finally fired four bullets!


    These four bullets shone incomparably, like falling stars, pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, piercing through the blood angels and descendants of Titans one after another, and then ruthlessly bombarded On the four black-robed men holding treasures.


    As a sniper, the most important thing is keen observation. He noticed the special features of the four black-robed men as early as the first time, and even noticed the strange-shaped magic weapons in the hands of these four black-robed men. So he also chose these four black-robed men as the targets of his all-out attack!


    Boom boom boom!


    Although protected by the descendants of the Titans and the blood angels, and although the four men in black robes have many protective magic weapons, the power of Baili Mingyu''s burning self-fired blow is astonishing!


    With the sound of four extremely violent roars, the four men in black robes first shone with brilliance, and then these brilliance only stalemate for a moment in front of the more dazzling "Meteor" before completely collapsing. The four meteors also drilled into their bodies, and before they could react, they burned them together, turning them into dazzling stars!


    After all, these four men in black robes were the "cannon fodder" Wutian Buddha specially prepared to sacrifice. Li Mingyu''s deadly sniper attack?


    With just one shot, these four men in black robes who were the most threatening to everyone died in the hands of Baili Mingyu!


    "Fun!"


    Seeing the four men in black robes being sniped, Baili Mingyu, who was burning to the last bit of flame, grinned, and looked in the direction of Easter Island: "The next step... depends on the body!"


    Afterwards, this shadow of his past completely collapsed, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the four treasures that had been turned into ownerless objects because of the four black-robed warriors suddenly shone with brilliance, and then soared into the sky, heading towards Easter Island at an extremely fast speed fly away.


    That''s right, those four men in black robes are just cannon fodder after all. The real masters of these magic weapons are not them at all, but Wutian Buddha. Now that these four cannon fodders have died in battle, these magic weapons will naturally fly to where their real masters are. !


    And once Wutian Buddha or his subordinates get these four magic weapons, the sacrifice of Baili Mingyu, the shadow of the past, will be in vain!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code, the cold is better, I love you!

 Chapter 3032

    Seeing the four magic weapons flying towards Easter Island at an astonishing speed, the faces of the old projections of the Fallen and the others also changed, and Qiqi wanted to stop them.


    But the flying speed of the four magic weapons was too fast, and there were a large number of blood angels and descendants of Titans blocking the way in front of them, so they couldn''t catch up with the four magic weapons for a while, and could only watch those magic weapons Getting closer to Easter Island.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a ray of white light struck from a distance at an astonishing speed, and with buzzing sounds, it directly caught up with the four magic weapons.


    Afterwards, the white light hit fiercely on the last meritorious person, and then there was a violent roar, and the light shone.


    The next moment, a scene that made everyone unbelievable happened.


    Amidst the shining white light and the continuous roar, a copper coin with four strange scripts and ancient seal script appeared with wings and landed on the meritorious man.


    And after being touched by this strange money, the virtuous Jinrao, which originally contained powerful power, seemed to lose all spirituality, trembled slightly, and then fell into the sea.


    Afterwards, the strange copper coins that knocked down the merits and golds accelerated again, and then concocted them according to the law and landed on the remaining three magic weapons, knocking them down one by one, and they all sank into the sea and disappeared.


    However, after knocking down these four powerful treasures, the money with wings seemed to have consumed a lot of power, and its light dimmed a lot. Then it dived into the sea and brought the four downed treasures one by one Picked it up, and finally flew towards the distance, and landed in the hands of a middle-aged Taoist.


    This Taoist has long beard and long hair, wears a white robe, and looks younger. After receiving the money and the four magic weapons at this moment, a smile appeared on his face, and he said to the old projection of the fallen and the others: " Fellow Daoists, please be polite, Xiao Sheng, the poor Daoist, is ordered by Daozi to come to help!"


    The name of this person is Xiao Sheng, and he can be regarded as an ancient strongman. He dare not compare with his personal cultivation. What is really famous is the magic weapon in the shape of a copper coin in his hand.


    The magic weapon is called "Luobao Money", which is an innate treasure naturally generated in the world. This treasure fell, if it wasn''t for Xiao Sheng''s own strength being weak and being beaten to death by Zhao Gongming later, I''m afraid Zhao Gongming would really suffer in his hands.


    But even so, his Dinghai Pearl was lost, and was taken away by the Lantern Ancient Buddha, which became a great regret in his life.


    And the reason why Huang Chang used the power of Daozi to call Xiao Sheng to fight is also because of the magic of his Luobao money. With the help of Luobao money, most of the magic weapons will be restrained by him, which also avoids Wutian Buddha used some sideways magic weapons to overshadow them.


    Under Huang Chang''s order, Xiao Sheng also followed and hid behind them. Once Huang Chang and the others were in danger, or if the enemy took out some powerful magic weapon, Xiao Sheng would sacrifice the treasure money and beat that magic weapon. Fall, lest these magic weapons threaten Huang Chang and others.


    Just like at this moment, if it were not for Xiao Sheng and his Luobao money, once these four magic weapons returned to the hands of Wutian Buddha, it would definitely be a great threat to Huang Chang.


    You must know that even Sun Wukong had suffered a lot from the meritorious Jinrao, Acquired Human Seed Bag and Zijinling back then, and no matter how powerful Huang Chang was, he would not dare to underestimate these four treasures.


    "Thank you senior for your help!"


    Seeing that Xiao Sheng used the treasure-dropping money to knock down the four powerful magic weapons of Wutian Buddha, thus preventing Baili Mingyu from sacrificing the old projection in vain, the old projections of Xiangyuan and others also heaved a sigh of relief.


    This is also the mystery of the power of time. Although they are projections of the old days, their temperament and wisdom are almost the same as those of the main body, and they can perform more complicated tasks. The only disadvantage is that the power of time is not small. Huang Chang and the others were in a weak period for several days in a row with the power of these old projections.


    If not, Huang Chang would not have insisted on asking Zhuge Youlong and others to hide in the Yellow Emperor''s Mausoleum just in case.


    "I can''t be called a senior. You and Daozi are life and death friends. We should still be called equals."


    Xiao Sheng smiled, then glanced at the direction of Easter Island, and said in a deep voice: "Although I used Luobao money to knock down these four treasures, these four magic weapons are absolutely extraordinary. They can''t hold them down for a while, and their connection with Wutian Buddha has not been severed, so according to Daozi''s original plan, once I can''t suppress the enemy''s magic weapon, I will take these magic weapons and leave the battlefield, no matter what No matter what, we must not let these magic weapons fall into the hands of the enemy."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Sheng paused slightly, and then continued: "Everyone, the enemies here will be handed over to you. Pindao will first find someone to deal with these magic weapons before coming to help."


    After all, Xiao Sheng glanced at the already trembling meritorious treasures such as Jinrao, who seemed to want to break free from his confinement, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he cupped his hands towards Xiangyuan and others, and then moved towards the far away at an extremely fast speed. flee everywhere.


    Although Luobao money is miraculous, it is by no means invincible, especially in the face of magic weapons of the level of meritorious gold, acquired human race bags, and purple golden bells. It is by no means easy to suppress four with one, so Xiao Sheng will Hurriedly took Luobao money and these four magic weapons and left in a hurry, looking for a place to suppress them, lest these magic weapons get out of trouble and cause the success to fall short.


    "Do you think this guy absconded with his treasure?"


    Seeing the back of Xiao Sheng leaving quickly, the depraved old projection curled his lips, and then took a step forward, turning into a giant more than ten meters high, and knocked out the two descendants of Titan head-on, and at the same time, he was very interested He asked, "Those four treasures are worth a lot of money!"


    "Whether he absconded or not, at least he did us a big favor."


    Zhuge Youlong''s old projection shrugged his shoulders, and the blood in his body became more and more intense, and even turned into raging flames, burning his blood and the blood projected by those summoned beasts together, in exchange for extremely strong power , coupled with the sharp golden claws from the white tiger, easily tore a blood angel into pieces.


    "What time is it, you are still in the mood to joke. We don''t have much time, so kill as many as you can!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong and Huaxia were still talking nonsense, Xia Die glared at them angrily, and then the light shone on her body, and she actually split into a series of figures. , Thunderbolt Floating and other powerful Gu worms rushed into the enemy army and started fighting.


    For a while, this battlefield was once again plunged into a bloody storm, and those blood angels and descendants of the titans were restrained one after another, unable to rush to aid Easter Island.


    At the same time, at Easter Island, Huang Chang and others also launched a fierce battle with the powerful enemies on the island.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3033

    On Easter Island, those Easter stone statues that were originally regarded as "alien products" or mysterious totems before the end of the world have risen one by one under the urging of the black-robed boss and turned into rock giants. In front of Huang Chang and others.


    These Easter stone statues were already famous before the end of the world, and they also gathered a huge power of faith for them. Coupled with the transformation of Wutian Buddha, these Easter stone statues turned out to be the same as the Daqin that Huang Chang met at the beginning. The twelve golden men are somewhat similar, not only huge in size, but also infinite in strength, and more importantly, they have extremely strong defenses against physical attacks and energy attacks. In addition, they have no vital points, so that the attacks of Huang Chang and others fall behind. It was impossible to completely destroy them on their bodies, but they were bombarded until they were splashed with broken stones, missing arms and broken legs, and some even had their heads smashed to pieces, but they still slammed towards Huang Chang and the others with astonishing momentum. Come hard.


    Not only that, while rushing forward, strands of amazing aura also began to rise from the bodies of these stone statues, and became more and more intense and violent, giving people the feeling that they were facing moving monsters one after another. Like a volcano!


    "There is a problem with these stone statues!"


    Looking at the terrifying power rising rapidly in those stone statues through Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Xiadie!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, and took out a somewhat broken ancient mirror in her right hand, which was like jade and copper, emitting a gleaming green light, and pointed it at the Easter stone statues that were about to rush in front of them. with a wave.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of seven-color light swept out from the Kunlun mirror, turning into a long river and washing over the bodies of the Easter stone statues.


    Under the wash of the seven colors of brilliance, the movements of the Easter stone statues all slowed down, and then they stopped in place as if the pause button was pressed, without moving any more.


    With the two treasures of Time Gem and Moonlight Treasure Box, and after she also integrated the Remaining Gu into the Nine Changes Gu King, Xia Die can already better control the power of time and use the Kunlun Mirror to deal with these purely rough-skinned and thick-skinned monsters. Naturally, there is no problem with the Easter stone statue.


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing those stone statues being fixed by Xia Die with the power of time, the fire in Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more blazing, and then he didn''t see any movement, and behind him appeared a person wearing a blood-colored long skirt and holding an ancient blue umbrella , looks beautiful, but strangely without any "angry", she looks like a doll-like woman.


    This woman is none other than Fa Ji!


    Fa Ji appeared behind Huang Chang, glanced at the Easter stone statues, then flicked her hair lightly, and each long black hair flew in front of the Easter stone statues at an astonishing speed like sharp arrows. , and then stabbed those Easter stone statues one by one.


    The sharpness of these black hairs is simply beyond everyone''s imagination. Even if the defense is as strong as these Easter stone statues, they can''t resist the puncture of the black hairs, and they are pierced into the body one by one. At the same time, there are strands of black light in the black hairs Into the body of those Easter stone statues.


    "rise!"


    At the same time, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, a green body, shining with green light, appeared in his hand like a fan made of large banana leaves.


    This action is not only related to whether Yurou can get out of trouble, but also directly related to the life and death of him and all his brothers, and even the life and death of Daoist helpers, so Huang Chang has made various preparations for this, and even went to find him His teacher, that is, the Supreme Sage borrowed several treasures, one of which was the fan he took out at the moment¡ªthe plantain fan!


    The plantain fan is a well-known magic weapon in ancient times. It is divided into two pieces. The sun fan can fan the real fire of Samadhi among the five elements. There will be endless samadhi real fire soaring into the sky, with infinite power.


    The shade fan is used to fan the wind, and it is not other winds but the indeterminate divine wind among the top ten strange winds in ancient times.


    What is the indeterminate wind, it is a hurricane that rises when a fan goes down. Whether you are a fairy, a Buddha, a monster, or a mortal thing, you will be blown away by this hurricane. The lethality is too strong, but it is by no means unstoppable by ordinary people, and it is especially good at putting out fires.


    This time Huang Chang borrowed this fan, not to kill the enemy, but to fan the enemy away at critical moments, or to break through the enemy''s formation, so as not to fall into the enemy''s siege.


    It''s just that at this moment, he has other uses!


    call! call! call!


    At the next moment, Huang Chang held the plantain fan in his hand, and waved viciously at the Easter stone statues that were fixed by Xia Die with the power of time and pierced into the body by Fa Ji''s black hair, and shouted at the same time: "Xia Die Butterfly, Faji, withdraw!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Fa Ji withdrew the power of time and black hair at the same time, and at the same time, gusts of wind that could sweep the world surged out from the plantain fan, and blew on those people in an instant. The body of the Easter statue.


    This plantain fan is worthy of being a treasure once even Monkey King was blown away. At this moment, under the gust of wind, those Easter stone statues who had just recovered from the confinement of the power of time almost didn''t even have the slightest resistance, so they were directly blown away. The gust of wind blew and flew towards the center of the island at an astonishing speed!


    "Banana fan!"


    Seeing those Easter stone statues flying towards the center of the island under the gust of wind, the pupils of the black-robed boss shrank: "I didn''t expect this guy to borrow such a treasure, but it''s not surprising. Disciple of the sage."


    But the next moment, the black-robed boss sneered again: "It''s a pity, the plantain fan is not very lethal, so what if you can blow away these stone statues, they will come back soon, and the more attacks and power the stone statues bear If there are more, their power will be greater at the moment of explosion, and it will be more difficult for them to stop."


    "What''s more, plantain fans are not invincible, I want to see how many they can slap!"


    The boss in black robe is also an ancient strongman, and he is no stranger to banana fans, so he is not worried about what Huang Chang can do with this banana fan.


    What''s more, delaying time is beneficial to them now. He doesn''t believe that Olympus, Asgard, the Holy See, and other Taoist and Huang Shang''s enemies will miss this opportunity to besiege and kill this proud Taoist!


    And just as the black-robed boss expected, although the plantain fan is strong, it is extremely difficult to blow away so many heavy and powerful Easter stone statues at once. These stone statues have not even flown out of the island. The central area of ??the island began to fall.


    "wrong!"


    But looking at the stone statues that were falling halfway, and their bodies began to glow with abnormal red light, and already felt the terrifying aura emanating from those stone statues, the black-robed boss suddenly reacted and his face changed drastically: "Open the local protective circle --quick!"


    Although the power of the plantain fan is not as good as that of the ancient ones, it is not enough to just blow these stone statues away for such a small distance!


    So these stone statues didn''t fall down because the wind was exhausted at all, but Huang Chang deliberately "sent" them here!


    Its purpose is the "burst" of these stone statues!


    In some respects, these stone statues are similar to the Fallen. Not only are their defenses amazing and powerful, but they can also absorb the attack energy of others. They can explode before they are about to die, and they can also explode on their own initiative. Once they explode, their power is not inferior to that of the Epic Realm. The self-explosion of the victims, and the energy produced by their explosion has a certain resonance effect, that is, the more Easter statues explode, the power of these explosions will undergo a qualitative change under the blessing of each other!


    That''s why the black-robed boss and other talents let these Easter stone statues serve as forwards, not only to consume the strength and vigor of Huang Shang and others, but also to hope that these stone statues can severely damage Huang Shang and others through self-detonation, or consume them. Some cards of Huang Chang and others.


    And if Huang Chang and the others use the power of the space gem to teleport forcibly when facing these stone statues self-destructing, they will fall into their trap on the next level!


    But that perfect plan went wrong at this moment!


    Because the black-robed boss suddenly discovered that those Easter stone statues seemed to be unable to control the power in their bodies, and they were about to explode!


    What''s more, those stone statues were flying towards them, and they were about to land beside them!


    danger!


    In an instant, the black-robed boss seemed to see a large blood-red character on the heads of himself and his companions!


    Dreadful!


    PS: The cold is almost gone, and the pain in my head is not so bad. I will resume normal updates today, and I will start making updates on Monday!

 Chapter 3034

    The black-robed boss reacted extremely quickly, and his subordinates were not slow to react either.


    After all, the person who can survive from the end of the world to the present, and the person chosen by Wutian Buddha and the black robe boss will naturally not be a mediocre person.


    I saw that almost at the moment when the black-robed boss'' voice fell, his subordinates immediately cooperated with the black-robed boss to urge Wutian Buddha to set up a series of prohibition circles on Easter Island, and then blazing black lights shot into the sky from around them It rose up and quickly gathered into a huge black lotus flower with a diameter of more than 100 meters. It opened petals and enveloped the people in black including the black-robed boss.


    At the same time, those Easter stone statues that were fanned by Huang Chang with the plantain fan finally slammed heavily on the huge black lotus.


    Then...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the black-robed boss noticed, the power in these Easter Island stone statues was completely out of control, and they were on the verge of exploding during the flight, and now they hit heavily on the black lotus transformed by the protective magic circle. The violent impact became the last straw that broke the camel''s back, completely breaking the balance that these giant stone statues were trying to maintain. Afterwards, accompanied by deafening roars, these huge stone statues began to explode one after another, and countless broken stones were turned into the deadliest "shrapnel" under the sweeping force of terror. The power hit the giant black lotus overwhelmingly.


    The next moment, amidst the violent roar, the rocks and fragments transformed by the shattering of the Easter statue also shook the huge black lotus, and the black petals made of energy began to collapse one by one. Crushed, the entire black lotus began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    However, Wutian Buddha has been operating on Easter Island for so long, and the numerous arrangements and defenses he made are not so easy to break. I saw that the size of the black lotus shrunk by half, leaving only the last third, with a diameter of only about 30 meters, the entire Easter Island suddenly trembled, and then a series of black streamers began to flow from the island. They shot up into the sky everywhere, and like swallows returning to their nests, they shot at an extremely fast speed and submerged into the many black lotus flowers.


    In an instant, under the fusion of streams of black light, the black lotus shone brightly again. Although it did not expand in size, it became more and more solid. The blossoming petals that were defeated by the self-explosion of the stone statues were also at this moment. As if it has become indestructible, despite the indiscriminate bombardment of those huge or sharp gravel, there is no sign of its own collapse.


    "The defense is so strong?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Wutian Buddha is worthy of being the ancient power transformed by the evil thoughts of Tathagata Buddha. Just like Huang Chang''s inner demon understands everything about him, Wutian Buddha, the incarnation of Tathagata Buddha''s evil thoughts, also understands everything about Tathagata Buddha, so his strength and The knowledge is also far beyond that of ordinary ancient powerhouses.


    Just like at this moment on Easter Island, the large array laid down by Wutian Buddha himself was able to build such a powerful defense force in such a short period of time, thus forcibly blocking the self-explosive attack of these giant stone statues.


    Among other things, Huang Chang had almost never heard of such a terrifying defensive power!


    You must know that the power of the self-detonation of dozens of Easter stone statues is almost equal to the self-destruction of dozens of epic realm powerhouses, and its power is stronger than the collective detonation of dozens of nuclear bombs. On the earth transformed by the power of heaven change, this force is even enough to pose a huge threat to the entire earth.


    But even such a terrifying force failed to break the black lotus in the end, let alone pose any threat to the group of people in black robes protected by the black lotus!


    One can see the whole leopard at a glance, which shows how terrifying the power of the magic circle arranged by Wutian Buddha is.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt a trace of fear and joy in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was smart, so he came to Mingxiu plank road to cover Chencang secretly, and used their past projections to fool Wutian Buddha''s eyes, thus successfully landing on the island. Otherwise, if Wutian Buddha fully activated the island protection circle before they landed on the island, I am afraid that even if it is as strong as they want to forcibly break the formation and land on the island, it will not be an easy task, and even if they do, it will inevitably A lot of power and even hole cards are consumed on this magic circle, which affects the outcome of the entire battle.


    In addition, he is also glad that he used Pofa Yantong to observe the violent power of these Easter stone statues before, so he had an idea and decided to plan. First, he used Pofayantong to find the most vulnerable part of the energy circulation in the stone statues. Then let Faji use black hair to destroy these vulnerable places, which caused the power in these stone statues to lose control and turned into giant bombs/bombs, and then used these giant bombs/bombs to deal with these people in front of them, and finally forced these people Forcibly urging the power of the magic circle to protect themselves caused the power of the big circle to be consumed violently, otherwise, it would be their turn to have a headache for this huge black lotus.


    "Let''s go, while these guys can''t spare their hands now, let''s save people first!"


    After a moment of shock, fear and rejoicing, Huang Chang immediately calmed down, looked at the black-robed boss and others who were still resisting the self-destruct of a rock giant, his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "I can feel the power in the middle of the island. There are abnormal spatial fluctuations in the position, and this fluctuation is becoming more and more intense, and there is even a trace of aura that I am vaguely familiar with, I think Yurou is probably there, let''s go and have a look!"


    With space gems and world tree fragments, he has an extremely keen perception of space power, and because of this, he is also aware of the growing and spreading energy fluctuations in the core area of ??the island at this moment, as well as a trace of familiar aura in the energy fluctuations.


    This breath...he won''t admit it!


    That was Yurou''s breath!


    "You can even smell other people''s smell from such a distance, and you still say you have no affair with him?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the degenerates around him complained inappropriately: "It''s really a dead duck with a hard mouth!"


    "Speed ??up, be careful, Wutian Buddha has not yet appeared, and he has been operating on this island for many years, it is impossible not to prepare other backups!"


    Now at this critical juncture, Huang Chang didn''t even have time to play tricks with the fallen, but just glanced at him angrily, and then ignored the black-robed boss and the giant black lotus that were resisting the explosion of the Easter stone statue, speeding up, Lead everyone towards the core of the island, that is, the direction of the space fluctuation and the familiar breath.


    Yurou, here I come!


    PS: I just saw the news that Mr. Huang Shutang, who played Uncle Ball in "I Have a Date with a Zombie", passed away at the age of 77. Hey, part of my childhood memories turned into black and white again...

 Chapter 3035

    Following the strong spatial fluctuations and the familiar aura, Huang Shang led Luo Xiang and the others to run at high speed, hoping to find Yurou and rescue Yurou before the black-robed boss and others escaped.


    But it didn''t take long for them to realize something was wrong!


    You must know that even though the area of ??Easter Island is growing rapidly under the influence of the end of the world, it is an island after all, and it will not take long to cross the entire island at the speed of Huang Shang and others. But at this moment they have been running for almost 30 seconds, but the border of the island is still far away, and the strong spatial fluctuation seems to be always in the distance, allowing them to feel it, but they cannot approach it, let alone touch it.


    This is not normal!


    "Phantom array?"


    Sensing the abnormality, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and the fire in his eyes became more and more intense.


    And in the blazing fire, the seemingly normal island suddenly changed in his eyes. A thick white mist enveloped the entire island and them at the same time. What''s weird is that the white mist seemed to be still It contains some kind of life that is constantly distorting and changing.


    Under the influence of this white mist, even Huang Chang who opened the Pofayan pupil is like an ordinary person in the thick fog, and it is difficult to distinguish the direction, and other people without his vision are even more so. Forget it.


    He looked back and found that their messy footprints were everywhere, which meant that they were almost spinning in circles during this half minute!


    What is the origin of this mist? Even Pofa Yantong can''t see through it!


    "Good guy, I didn''t expect there to be a mirage dragon here!"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice suddenly came into Huang Chang''s mind: "This thing is hard to find even in ancient times, so how did Wutian find it!"


    "Mirage Dragon?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "The mirage dragon is one of the strange beasts in the ancient world. It is powerful and good at swallowing mirage. The mirage dragon swallowed by the mirage dragon has the ability to build a ''mirage'' that can be called a fake. If someone falls into the mirage, it will You will lose your direction or even lose yourself, and you will be trapped in a mirage for life and death."


    As Donghuang Taiyi recognized that this was the abnormality created by the mirage dragon, the system also told Huang Chang about the record of the mirage dragon in Daozang: "However, although the mirage dragon is strong, it does not have a very strong force. Aggressive, it just likes to swallow mirage by nature, and then sleep peacefully in the mirage. Moreover, mirage dragons are extremely rare, even in the entire ancient times, there are only a few times of appearance, and one of them is a mirage dragon Participated in the Lich War at the beginning, and used the mirage to trap and kill countless powerful Wu Clans, causing huge losses to the Wu Clan, and finally the Twelve Ancestral Witches took action to kill them."


    "Later Chi You used the carcass of the mirage dragon to refine the witch weapon ''Mist Banner'', and used this mist banner to summon a large fog to trap the army of Emperor Yan and Huang, but the mist banner was not alive after all. The mirage dragon can only summon mist but cannot build a mirage, so it was later destroyed by Xuanyuan Huangdi with a compass chariot."


    "In addition, this mirage dragon is also the source of the word mirage!"


    Speaking of this, the system paused slightly, and then continued: "Now the host and others are trapped in the mirage, and even Pofa Yantong cannot completely see through the mirage. It is difficult to break through here in time."


    "Can you use a plantain fan to blow away the fog?"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank and he asked.


    Wutian Buddha is worthy of being Wutian Buddha. Not only did he arrange a lot of magic circles on this Easter Island, but he didn''t even know where to get such a mirage dragon, covering the island with a mirage. If he hadn''t broken magic eyes If you can detect something is wrong, I''m afraid you don''t know how long you will be trapped in this mirage!


    "No, the mirage of the mirage dragon is very special, almost invisible and qualityless, and it is more of a spiritual force. Although the indeterminate kamikaze created by the plantain fan is strong, it can''t help these mirages."


    Donghuang Taiyi said: "But the plantain fan doesn''t work, it doesn''t mean that other methods won''t work. Have you forgotten that there is a lucky spirit beside you who is good at seeking good luck and avoiding evil? With your luck and the luck of this luck spirit , even in adversity, you can turn bad luck into good luck, so why not just try your luck?"


    "Take a chance?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    They have used this method before, but at that time they used forbidden techniques to concentrate everyone''s luck on him, and then threw wooden sticks to find the direction, but now he is a Taoist, with his back against the Taoist gate, and the luck and the Taoist gate If you want to connect, you will be more prosperous than ever, and with the help of this lucky spirit, it is not impossible to find your way!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately took out a wooden stick, handed it to the broad-eared fox "Lun Ling" who was squatting on his shoulder, and said, "Little guy is watching you, help us find a way out!"


    "squeak!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a gleam of anthropomorphic light flashed in the eyes of the broad-eared fox, and then it let out a soft cry, took the wooden stick in Huang Chang''s hand with its short hands, and first drew a few points on one end of the stick with its small claws. , leaving a claw mark, and then threw it casually, and the wooden stick fell to the ground, with the scratched end pointing south.


    "Squeak!"


    The next moment, the wide-eared fox jumped off Huang Chang''s shoulders, as if playing a game, jumped to the side of the wooden stick, picked it up, rushed forward, and threw the wooden stick again every once in a while. stick to determine direction.


    "Follow him!"


    "Fa Ji, link them with black hair, don''t get lost!"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam of joy appeared on Huang Chang''s face, then he gave a soft drink, jumped up, and chased in the direction of the broad-eared fox. At the same time, he ordered Faji to link everyone with her black hair to prevent them from leaving leave.


    After all, other people are not like him who can see through the mirage and directly see the "real" world shrouded in mist. In their eyes, Huang Chang is like crazy, running to the left all at once, running to the right all at once, and even It will also go around in circles, as if it is spinning directly in place.


    But only Huang Chang knew in his heart that he was getting closer to his destination now!


    Sure enough, what was different from before was that now that Huang Chang was on his way, the powerful spatial force he felt became clearer, and at the same time, Yurou''s aura became more similar.


    It''s just that after running for a long time, the broad-eared fox in front of him screamed as if frightened, and suddenly turned around and jumped back to Huang Chang''s shoulder, hiding on Huang Chang''s body and shivering.


    "What?"


    Seeing that the broad-eared fox was frightened, Huang Chang was startled and rushed forward, and then saw a huge and blurry figure at the end of the mist!


    That''s a train!


    A dragon hidden in the endless fog!


    "Mirage Dragon!"


    Seeing the dragon shadow hidden in the thick fog, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Finally met the culprit who created this fog!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, make up the update on Monday, it''s all right!

 Chapter 3036

    Under the full power of Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang gradually saw clearly what the mirage dragon looked like in the mist.


    This is indeed a dragon, but it is different from the giant dragons and blue dragons that Huang Chang has seen before. This green mirage dragon has no scales on its body, and the scales are clinging to his shells. In addition, his body is also huddled in a huge shell, which looks like a combination of a clam and a dragon, so that it looks a little strange.


    In addition, he also has a pair of huge bird claws protruding from the gaps in the shells, standing on the ground, which makes him look even more strange.


    But the most noticeable thing is still the white mist gushing out and puffing out from the mirage dragon''s mouth and nose, that is the magic weapon of the mirage dragon, which can build a mirage to trap and kill the enemy''s "mirage"!


    "There are records in ancient books, ''"Shrimps, crabs, turtles, mirages gather air, mirages turn into pheasants, and come from hills." Special creatures between birds and shellfish. "


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "hold head high!"


    On the other side, Mirage Dragon seemed to have sensed Huang Chang''s gaze, and a fierce murderous intent appeared in those green eyes instantly. He stared at Huang Chang, and let out a violent murderous intent full of anger and malice. .


    "Hey, thunder?"


    But in the ears of Zhuge Youlong and others, the violent roar of the mirage dragon turned into a violent thunder. They also couldn''t see the mirage dragon at all, but they could vaguely feel it. The murderous intent and danger behind that "thunder" made Qiqi show a vigilant and dignified look.


    "Even your hearing is affected?"


    Seeing the performance of Zhuge Youlong and others, Huang Chang was startled, and was a little more afraid of this mirage dragon, but at the same time, a trace of doubt rose in his heart.


    According to the system, creatures like mirage dragons are sleepy and lazy, and not very aggressive, but the mirage dragon in front of him is obviously different. This guy is so angry and murderous just now when he sees him, what does it look like? No aggressive look!


    "hold head high!"


    However, at this moment, the mirage dragon let out a violent roar again, and then the pair of bird claws kicked hard on the ground, and the huge body with a length of hundreds of meters jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang. come.


    Although the mirage dragon is famous for creating mirages, it doesn''t mean that his own combat power is weak. After all, it is an ancient strange beast, with the body of a half-dragon, even in a hand-to-hand fight with a great witch, it can''t lose the wind, but it has always been able to trap the enemy as long as it is a mirage, so it rarely takes action by itself.


    But looking at his murderous look at this moment, it is obvious that he wants to tear Huang Chang and others into pieces!


    "careful!"


    "dangerous!"


    ...


    At the same time, although Zhuge Youlong and the others couldn''t see the mirage dragon, nor could they hear the mirage dragon''s roar, their keen intuition also made them aware of the danger, and they all became vigilant.


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang could make a move, a figure leaped past him, and then his figure skyrocketed halfway, turning into a hundred-meter-tall giant in black and red armor in the blink of an eye. He raised his right fist and slammed it hard on Mirage Dragon''s body.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the mighty mirage dragon with the body of a half-dragon was punched back by the giant, countless shell-like scales fell off one after another, and its huge body became even more powerful. It hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise.


    This man is none other than the Fallen!


    "Fallen?!"


    Seeing the fall of the mirage dragon smashed back with a punch, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "Can you see it?"


    "I can''t see such a big thing, do you think I''m blind?"


    Corruption said something without looking back, and then without waiting for the mirage dragon to get up, he directly rode on the mirage dragon, swung his huge fist, and punched the mirage dragon fiercely. There were bursts of loud noises from his body, smashing the mirage dragon until it whined and struggled frantically.


    But although the mirage dragon is powerful, it is still not the opponent of Luo Yuan, who has the body of Pangu. No matter how hard it struggles, Luo Yuan will firmly press on his body, punching down one after another, smashing the mirage dragon Its scales flew, and finally retracted its head, and the two huge shells on its body gradually closed, as if to avoid the attack of the fallen like a shriveled clam.


    "Hey, cute, where are you going?"


    "I eat a lot of clams. I have never eaten such a big clam, let alone a dragon!"


    "Let me taste it!"


    But the depravity at this moment is like a thug bullying a girl. Facing the shrunken mirage dragon, he let out a strange laugh, then thrust his arms into the gap of the shell, and shouted angrily: "Open it!" !"


    In an instant, the fallen arms swelled up, the muscles bulged, and it actually forcibly stuck the shell that was closing, preventing it from closing.


    hold head high!


    Seeing that both of Corruption''s arms were used to hold the shells, Mirage Dragon was taken aback for a moment, and then a frenzy of murderous intent flashed in its eyes. It was the blazing dragon''s breath that was ignited, obviously wanting to take advantage of the chance that the fallen hands could not be freed to deal a fatal blow to the fallen!


    But¡­¡­


    boom!


    boom!


    In the next second, the dragon head shot out by the mirage dragon was smashed back by the two newly grown arms from the fallen body, and the dragon''s breath that was trying to be sprayed out of its mouth was also hit by this unexpected heavy blow. Swallowing it alive, it exploded in his stomach, making a violent roar.


    "Didn''t expect, sir, I have more than two hands!"


    With a grinning grin, Jiang Sheng swung his fist again, hitting the Mirage Dragon one after another.


    Under the fierce attack of the Fallen, the mirage dragon was also smashed dizzy and severely injured at the same time. It was beaten so hard that it could hardly breathe, and it could no longer swallow the mirage freely, which caused the fog covering the island to begin. It gradually dissipated, and the picture in front of Zhuge Youlong and others gradually distorted and changed, and they began to gradually see the dense but dissipating fog, and the mirage dragon being crushed and beaten by the fallen in the fog.


    "You are lucky. The mirage of the mirage dragon is almost unbreakable. Even your Pofa Yantong can barely see a little bit, but Wutian would not think that you have luck to guide the way, and there are still people around you." With such a freak who inherited Pangu''s bloodline, this happens to be the nemesis of the mirage dragon."


    At the same time, Donghuang Taiyi''s exclamation also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "I think the Twelve Ancestral Witches used the power from Pangu to see through the mirage and kill the mirage dragon. I''m afraid the outcome of the First World War is yet to be known."


    His heart was indeed full of sighs, Wutian Buddha''s arrangement is not incomplete, even the mirage dragon is ready, it stands to reason that there are mirage dragons to cooperate with Wutian Buddha''s formation, unless the saint comes in person, otherwise No one can break this predicament, but he never expected to meet such a lucky guy as Huang Chang, who happened to have two nemesis of mirage dragons by his side. As a result, this almost unsolvable deadlock was broken by him. .


    PS: I¡¯ve recovered from the cold. I¡¯m starting to make up updates today. I¡¯ll start with the fourth update today. I¡¯ll try to make up the owed updates within two weeks. Please supervise, okay!

 Chapter 3037

    "Leave this thing to me, you guys go save people first, I''ll taste it... No, I''ll come when I''m done with this guy."


    Just when Donghuang Taiyi couldn''t help feeling that Huang Chang was lucky, the fallen man who was suppressing the mirage dragon and chasing after him yelled at Huang Chang without looking back: "Hurry up, hurry up!"


    After the words fell, he opened his mouth wide, and the teeth in his mouth became as sharp as a wild beast at this moment, and then he bit down on the dragon''s head of the mirage dragon, tearing off a large amount of flesh and blood and swallowing it into his belly.


    He is of the blood of the Wu clan, with the body of Pan Gu, and has a very strong devouring ability. Any creature with a strong blood can become his nourishment, and the mirage dragon''s ability to create mirages is indeed eye-catching, so he also wants to take advantage of it. This opportunity is to absorb and absorb this power to improve your own strength.


    Moreover, although the mirage dragon was suppressed by him, this guy has rough skin and thick flesh, and it is not easy to kill it in a short time, so the most sensible choice now is for Huang Chang and others to save people first and let him Continue to suppress the mirage dragon.


    Anyway, with his strength and the immortal body and invulnerable body derived from Pangu''s blood, even Wutian Buddha himself could not kill him in a short time. It can be said that he is the most self-protective ability among the people The strongest one!


    "Okay, be careful yourself!"


    Huang Chang is not an indecisive person either. Looking at the mirage dragon, which was completely suppressed by the corruption, but its vitality is still extremely vigorous, and it is difficult to kill in a short time, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Zhuge Youlong and the others. The man shouted: "Let''s go!"


    After the words fell, he jumped up and led Zhuge Youlong and others to continue rushing towards the direction of the spatial fluctuation!


    They have been on the island for a while, and they have made such a big commotion on the island, it is impossible for Wutian Buddha not to know, but even so, this ancient power still did not show up, which means that there must be more important things Things hold him back!


    Reminiscent of the strong spatial fluctuations, Yurou''s aura, and the words Taishang Daozu had said to him, he was almost sure that this matter had something to do with Yurou!


    So he must hurry up, otherwise, once he misses this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no room for recovery as the Taishang Daozu said!


    "Hey, cute, there are only two of us left!"


    "Let me taste where you taste the best!"


    However, Corruption, who was left behind by Huang Chang and others to deal with the Mirage Dragon, grinned, with an excited and bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and continued to attack the Mirage Dragon like a wild beast.


    ...


    At the same time, in the waters near Easter Island, the battle between the old projections of the fallen and the blood angels and the descendants of the Titans has also come to an end.


    Stab it!


    Accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the wounded "Fallen" tore the last Blood Angel, then panted and glanced at the direction of the island, and grinned: "It''s finally done..."


    Although the strength of these descendants of Titans and Blood Angels is strong, even comparable to the powerhouses of the Epic Realm, they are just quick-fried products after ripening, and they are deficient in many aspects. So they let them kill all the blood angels and descendants of the titans.


    But they also paid a great price. At this moment, only the fallen old projections are left, and the old projections of other people are either killed or self-destructed, otherwise the battle will not end so quickly.


    However, in any case, such a result can be regarded as satisfactory.


    "Um?"


    However, at this moment, the corrupt old projection seemed to notice something, his face changed, he turned his head suddenly, and swung his right fist towards the back.


    But after all, this is just an old projection, and its power is almost exhausted, its speed and strength are much weaker, so even though his keen intuition made him aware of the danger at the first time, the body''s reaction is still slow a little bit.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a long sword burning with blazing holy flames directly cut off the fallen head at the moment when the projection of the fallen old days turned around.


    While the head was flying up and then falling, the last picture I saw was a man wearing a platinum armor with six wings on his back and holding a holy sword. At the same time, both the man and the sword were shining with dazzling holy light , Reminiscing like a god-like figure.


    This is actually a seraph!


    "These guys... really dare to come?"


    Seeing the headless body projected by the fallen old days, the angel sneered coldly: "Is the one from Easter Island trying to use the power of our Holy See to deal with Huang Chang and the others?"


    "However..."


    "These people seem to have some kind of connection with the fallen angels in the secret vault. If you take them down, you might be able to find out the secrets of those guys."


    After finishing speaking, the archangel ignored the corpse projected by the fallen old days, and prepared to flap his wings and fly to the island, looking for traces of Huang Chang and others.


    Not long ago, the Holy See received news from Wutian Buddha that Huang Chang and others had appeared near Easter Island. Wutian Buddha was willing to join forces with the Holy See to deal with Huang Chang and others, and then handed them over to the Holy See.


    Of course, the Holy See knew that Wutian Buddha wanted to use their power to deal with Huang Chang and the others, but in order to get back the World Tree fragments, and to punish Huang Chang and the others for the crime of "betrayal", at the same time, they wanted to find out more about those mysterious things. The secret of the statue of the fallen angel, the Holy See specially sent the archangel "Michael", who is known as the Holy See''s number one combat power, to deal with Huang Shang and others.


    Michael is the strongest and most famous angel in the Holy See. There are related records and praises for him in countless classics. It can be said that he is the spokesperson of the Holy See and God. This brought him together an extremely majestic power of faith, and also gave him a power that ordinary people could hardly match in the last days!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Michael is the God of War of the Holy See!


    And just in case, this time the Holy See also asked Michael to bring a mysterious hole card to ensure that even if Wutian Buddha turned his face, Michael would be able to retreat unscathed.


    But just as Michael passed by the fallen headless corpse that had fallen from mid-air and was floating on the water, and was about to land on the island, the headless corpse suddenly waved its wings on the back and rushed towards Mijia at an astonishing speed. Caleb, then burned with blazing blood, and exploded!


    The vitality of the witch clan is extremely tenacious. In the past, Xingtian was suppressed by cutting off his head and could use his eyes as eyes and navel as his mouth to dance with his relatives, not to mention the depravity now!


    "kindness?!"


    Michael was so depraved that his body, which obviously had no breath, was able to make a sudden attack. Faced with this sudden attack, he was also startled, and swung his sword to chop it off.


    In an instant, an incomparably blazing holy flame ignited on the sword of the archangel, engulfing the bloody light from the fallen self-explosion!


    However, at the next moment, a scene beyond Michael''s expectations happened!


    I saw that the sacred flame that could burn everything seemed to have encountered a nemesis when faced with the monstrous blood light transformed by the fallen self-detonation. Although a large amount of blood light was transpired into blood mist, it was also penetrated by many blood lights After passing the holy flame, it fell on the sword of the archangel and him.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    This blood light seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying corrosive power. Even Michael, who is protected by the holy light, is covered by this blood light at this moment, and billowing smoke is coming out of his body, so that he and the sword of the archangel The light on the sky has dimmed a lot.


    What''s even more weird is that these blood lights are extremely difficult to drive away, even with Michael''s strength, it takes a lot of effort to purify them.


    And this is the power of Pan Gu''s blood!


    "What a troublesome guy..."


    "It seems that the Lord''s will is right. As for these filthy guys, since they have betrayed the Holy Light and the glory of the Lord, there is no need to keep them!"


    Seeing the blood stained on the Archangel''s sword, Michael''s eyes flashed with disgust and cold murderous intent.


    But in the next moment, the disgust and cold murderous intent turned into seriousness and vigilance, and then he turned around slowly, looking at the hero who came from the distance, holding a three-pointed double-edged knife, and the eyebrows were still erect A figure with a sky eye!


    "Yang Jian!"


    Seeing this tall and heroic figure exuding a powerful aura, and accompanied by a goshawk and a black dog, Michael''s eyes suddenly became extremely dignified: "Aren''t you going to stop the Olympic Games?" Is there anyone from Sri Lanka?"


    Since the Holy See has decided to deal with Huang Chang, it will definitely make a plan before making a move, so as to avoid another incident like the Olympus reinforcements being ambushed by the Taoist sect not long ago. But according to the information he got, Yang Jian, the god of war in heaven, had already fought against the Olympus powerhouse, and he had no time to care about him. Other Taoist powerhouses were also restrained. It is not his opponent.


    But at this moment, the Heavenly Court God of War, who was said to have been stopped by the people of Olympus, appeared on his side!


    He was calculated?


    "It seems that you have been robbed!"


    Looking at Michael''s dignified expression, Yang Jian smiled lightly: "But that''s right, before the catastrophe of the Dharma, both my Taoist sect and Olympus were hurt, but you let the Holy See take advantage of it, so that in this new era of restarting everything How could Olympus, who has always been domineering, tolerate this kind of thing to gather a majestic power of faith and become the biggest force in the world."


    "If you, the strongest archangel, can be killed here, I think it will be a serious blow to the Holy See, right?"


    "I don''t know whether you can be resurrected in the so-called angel reincarnation pool in your Holy See after you die in my hands and destroy your soul!"


    Speaking of this, Yang Jian''s eyes in the sky slowly opened, and the three eyes were ignited with fierce fighting spirit and murderous intent: "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense, let me learn from you today, the Holy See God of War''s brilliant move."


    "Let me take a look..."


    "Why do you have the same name as me!"


    After the words fell, Yang Jian suddenly accelerated, and rushed towards Michael!


    "Then as you wish!"


    Seeing Yang Jian shooting towards him, the look of surprise in Michael''s eyes gradually disappeared, and his expression became extremely serious. He waved the sword of the archangel and greeted him.


    He knew very well that in the face of a terrifying enemy like Yang Jian, any negligence or even emotional fluctuations could lead to his defeat or even life and death, so at this moment he couldn''t care less about Huang Chang on Easter Island Waiting for others, we can only go all out to deal with the Heavenly God of War in front of us!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the two figures fought fiercely in the sky around Easter Island, causing a violent roar and a terrible energy impact, so that the sea below was stirred up by huge waves, and the momentum was astonishing.


    And in the center of this storm, the two war gods of heaven and the Holy See also fought more and more fiercely!


    PS: The second update is here, a big chapter, full of sincerity, there are at least two more updates today!

 Chapter 3038

    "Fuck, what happened?"


    Both Michael and Yang Jian are peerless powerhouses, and the commotion caused by the confrontation between the two is too great. Even if Easter Island has a strong protective force, even if Huang Chang and others are already in the central area of ??the island, they can still fight at this moment. Sensing the distant sound as if the sky was collapsing and the terrifying fluctuations that could destroy everything like a natural disaster, their expressions changed drastically, and they didn''t know what happened.


    "Go on, our battlefield is on the island, we don''t need to worry about things outside the island!"


    Only Huang Chang, without looking back at this moment, continued to lead the crowd forward, while saying in a deep voice.


    This action related to the life and death of him, Yurou and many brothers, so he had already asked his teacher, the Supreme Sage, for help.


    As for himself, a closed disciple who is also a disciple of Taoism, the Supreme Saint also attaches great importance to him, and even gave him a promise that as long as he can land on Easter Island, he will not have to worry about things outside the island. The forces are all blocked by Taoism, there is only one thing Huang Chang has to do, and that is to save Yurou from Wutian Buddha, and then come back alive!


    It was also because of this that although the movement of the fierce battle outside the island was so intense at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to it at all, but his eyes became more and more determined!


    He believes in Taoism, and even more in his teacher, so now he only thinks about how to deal with the threats on the island. As for the collapse of the world outside the island, he will not care about the end of the world!


    Although Zhuge Youlong and the others were frightened, seeing Huang Chang so calm and resolute, their hearts also settled down, and they all speeded up and rushed forward with Huang Chang.


    At this moment, a scene similar to Yang Jian''s battle with Michael is happening in many places.


    ...


    In a certain sea area in the far north of Easter Island, the originally calm sea suddenly boiled violently, turning into huge waves, rushing towards Easter Island.


    And on the crest of the huge waves stood a tall figure sitting in a golden carriage, wearing golden armor, and holding a golden trident!


    The second person is the old enemy of Huang Shang and others - Poseidon!


    He was miserably cheated by Huang Shang before, not only lost the chance to capture the world tree fragments, but also suffered heavy injuries, and became the laughing stock of Olympus. Now that he has the opportunity to put Huang Chang to death, how could he miss it? !


    More importantly, the battlefield this time is Easter Island in the middle of the sea, which is tantamount to his battlefield, and now that he has made a new breakthrough in strength, he is not afraid even if he faces Huang Chang, let alone With the help of the powerful from other forces and the mysterious Wutian Buddha, Huang Chang will definitely die this time!


    Crash!


    But at this moment, a roll of red silk appeared through the air, and fell directly into the huge waves below Poseidon leading him and the carriage forward, causing a sudden stir.


    boom!


    This sudden red silk seemed to have some kind of special power, so that under the sweep of this red silk, the huge wave collapsed directly, even Poseidon couldn''t control it, and fell into the water together with the golden carriage , so embarrassed.


    "who is it!"


    Suddenly being plotted against by someone, Poseidon was furious, and the sea water in the entire sea area soared into the sky, as if venting his anger!


    "What kind of sea god are you?"


    At this moment, the red silk gathered and wrapped around a young man with red lips and white teeth, holding a spear and riding a hot wheel, and then the young man was suspended in the air, looking down at the somewhat embarrassed Poseidon, and said coldly Said: "I am Nezha, the great god of the Santan Haihui, and today I was ordered by the Taoist ancestor to block your way. I am in a bad mood now, you''d better retreat obediently, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The person who came was none other than Nezha who had suffered a lot in Huang Chang''s hands. It''s just that the loss will be the loss. Daozu''s order is still to be obeyed, not to mention that he lost in the first battle without any suspense. Even Yang Jian lost, and Nezha was convinced of Huang Chang. At the same time, he was a little more jealous and a little bit of fear that he didn''t want to admit, so he didn''t dare to release anything at the moment.


    "It turned out to be you, a young brat, looking for death!"


    As an ancient powerhouse, Poseidon certainly recognized Nezha, but he was not afraid of this heavenly powerhouse at all, but his expression became cold.


    "court death!"


    Because Nezha was refined into a lotus body at the beginning, although he was almost immortal to a certain extent, and he had mastered supernatural powers, but at the same time it also brought him the side effect of not being able to grow up. This is an eternal pain in his heart, so Hearing Poseidon mention this matter at this moment, he also flew into a rage, his eyes were full of murderous intent, he jumped up, and directly killed Poseidon.


    Facing Nezha who was coming from the spurt, Poseidon was not afraid at all, and set off a huge wave to fight fiercely with him.


    This is his home field, even if the Huntian Ling in Nezha''s hands has the ability to overwhelm the river and sea, and can greatly restrain his ability to control water, he is also not afraid of this annoying little devil.


    It''s just that, if he wants to find Huang Chang''s troubles, he will never be able to!


    ...


    At the same time, in a certain sea area to the south of Easter Island, a group of Indian-Vatican Brahman elves and magicians were rushing to Easter Island, but the next moment, blazing Buddha lights fell from the sky, blocking the their way.


    "Namo Great Merciful and Great Compassionate Gatling Bodhisattva Dharma is here, and you are still waiting!"


    The next moment, in the golden light, a young man exuding a soft Buddha light all over his body, but with a mohawk hairstyle and even eye shadow and eyeliner, like a gangster who doesn''t match the Buddha light slowly He fell down, and then looked at the group of strong Brahmans and demons in front of him, with a cigar in his mouth, and grinned: "The sea of ??bitterness is difficult to cross, and this sea is also difficult to cross. I will surpass you!"


    This person is none other than Xia Feng, one of the Buddhist disciples who fought side by side with Huang Chang and others back then!


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing this strange young man, those strong men from Brahmanism and Demon Cult were taken aback for a moment, then snorted coldly, and Qiqi jumped forward to kill this man.


    This time they took the decree of Wutian Buddha to arrest Huang Chang, and anyone who stands in front of them is their enemy!


    "Stubborn, I think your brains are out of order. Ordinary Buddhism can''t save you!"


    "Since that''s the case, then physics can be superseded!"


    Looking at those strong men from Brahmanism and Demon Cult who were still rushing towards him, Xia Feng curled his lips, took a deep breath of his cigar, and then waved his right hand, the endless golden light gathered in his hand, condensing into a huge Incomparable, and full of scriptures, Gatling is like a golden wheel!


    Not only that, there are figures appearing behind him at this moment, they are all powerful Buddhist figures with dignified appearances. It''s just that although these people seem to be kind, they are actually holding a heel in their hands just like Xia Feng. Gatlin of the same style as Xia Feng!


    This style of painting is really crooked to the sky!


    "Disciples, save these bastards with me and send them to see the Buddha!"


    The next moment, Xia Feng grinned, pulled the trigger, and began to chant loudly at the same time.


    "Namo Gatling Bodhisattva!"


    "Six clean depleted uranium/bombs!"


    "Three thousand six hundred revolutions per breath!"


    "Great mercy saves the world!"


    Da da da da da!


    At the same time, the monks behind Xia Feng who he called his disciples also pulled the trigger one after another, chanting that weird scripture together with Xia Feng.


    In an instant, the endless Buddha light shot up into the sky, illuminating the sky, and amidst the radiant Buddha light, the dense gunshots also followed one after another, and bullets blessed by Buddhism pierced the void, completely covering the group of Brahmin gods like a torrential rain The strong men of the Cult and the Demon Cult caught off guard and tore many people into pieces, turning them into bloody wreckage!


    What a physical transcendence!


    PS: The third update is here, and the fourth update is being written. There will be tomorrow morning, and the fourth update will continue tomorrow. In addition, you can see the fifth update in the morning. I love you!

 Chapter 3039

    When the cultivation base reaches the level of Huang Chang and others, the perception becomes extremely sharp, and because of this, neither the soaring Buddha''s light in the sea area in the south of the island nor the huge waves covering the sky in the north can''t hide it from them. Eye.


    But as Huang Chang said, things outside the island had nothing to do with them. Even if the movement in the distance was almost shattering, they ignored it and kept their heads on their way.


    They knew very well in their hearts that in order to help Huang Chang save Yurou, the Taoist sect paid a huge price this time, and even in places they didn''t know, many strong Taoist sects might be threatened with their lives because of this incident, or They will sacrifice directly, so they must seize the time to save people, because the sooner they rescue Yurou, the sooner they can leave here, and the less sacrifices will be made on the Taoist side.


    On the contrary, if they delay for too long, and wait until the other forces have made a follow-up response and sent more powerful men, those people sent by that sect to support him will be in danger!


    Fortunately, although the area of ??Easter Island is large, without the obstruction of the mirage dragon, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang and others to arrive at the place where the space energy fluctuates violently. At the same time, Huang Shang finally arrived at the center of the island. "Today, in the final analysis, you and him are to blame for everything."


    "But don''t worry, as long as you don''t bother me or her, I am sure that she will survive this disaster safely. As long as she completes her mission, then I will let her go free. At that time, if you want You can take her anywhere, and I will never stop her."


    "But now, if you want her to live, you''d better not interfere with her."


    But at the next moment, Wutian Buddha''s words suddenly changed, with an unpredictable and sarcastic smile, he looked at Huang Chang, and said: "And... are you sure that your teacher asked you to come and save her, just Is it really just to save her, not to kill her?"


    "Besides, you can think about it again..."


    "Did the so-called relationship between him and you come too suddenly?"


    "Did your relationship really appreciate each other and come naturally, or...is there someone pushing it behind?"


    "Otherwise, with her pride and arrogance, how could she never forget you because of a few encounters, and even sacrifice her life to save you?"


    "If I tell you that all of this is a game designed by your sage teacher to destroy my plan today, and you and her are pawns of your teacher, do you believe it or not? Woolen cloth?"


    After finishing speaking, Wutian Buddha stopped talking, and just continued to look at Huang Chang with that playful and sarcastic expression, just like looking at a clown.


    PS: I just arrived at the company to prepare for an update, but I was caught and dragged out. I just returned to the company. This is the fourth update yesterday. Continue to code, and there are four more updates today!

 Chapter 3040

    To be honest, when facing Wutian Buddha, Huang Chang''s initial thought was to cut through the mess quickly and rescue Yurou from Wutian Buddha''s hands, but now that Yurou was trapped in the formation and was in critical condition, he couldn''t He dared to gamble with Yurou''s life, and secondly, the words of Wutian Buddha really made him doubtful.


    Perhaps it was because of being a forensic doctor with a relatively narrow social circle, or because his personality was relatively cold at the beginning, so Huang Chang had no experience in love before the end of the world. But he had never called anyone before, so before Yurou appeared, he didn''t know what it was like to love someone and miss someone, and what kind of process it was to fall in love.


    But after Yurou appeared, everything changed.


    This beautiful but cunning and lovely woman, like an elf, left a deep impression on him in several fights or side by side battles with him, and even made him always think of this woman inadvertently...


    But is that love?


    Or is it pure appreciation of beauty?


    Huang Chang couldn''t be sure, the only thing he could be sure of was that after knowing that Yurou had saved him from that fatal blow, Yurou''s imprint on his heart became deeper, gradually this imprint seemed to become Another feeling.


    He is still not sure if he loves this girl who often appears in his dreams, or if he simply owes Yurou his life and wants to repay it, but at this moment when he heard Wutian Buddha''s words, the girl in his mind But suddenly a doubt emerged.


    Even he still couldn''t be sure whether he fell in love with Yurou, so why did Yurou fall in love with him in the first place, and even blocked Gongsun Yu''s fatal blow for him regardless of the danger?


    Is it because of fighting side by side several times before?


    Or because he saved her?


    Or, as Wutian Buddha said, all of this is driven by an invisible hand, and the owner of this hand is his current teacher, the Taoist Taishang?


    For a while, Huang Chang, who was not very good at things like love, hesitated.


    Rumble!


    But just when Huang Chang had a little doubt because of Wutian Buddha''s words, there was an extremely violent roar from above the sky!


    The ninth sky change has begun!


    And with the official start of the Ninth Heaven Change, waves of extremely majestic space power suddenly exploded above the sky, turning into endlessly brilliant blue light and covering the entire world!


    At this moment, the whole world is bathed in this endless blue light, there is no distinction between day and night!


    Buzz buzz!


    And accompanied by the eruption of this terrifying space power, the world tree fragments and space gems in Huang Chang''s body suddenly seemed to be attracted or affected by some kind of attraction or influence, and began to tremble violently, and at the same time began to crazily devour the bright blue light. Space power!


    This power is so majestic and pure, it not only makes the space gem more shining and pure, even the World Tree fragment seems to have received some kind of nourishment, and it gradually begins to take root and sprout!


    "It''s started..."


    At the same time, Wutian Buddha also raised his head, looked at the endless blue light above the sky, with an extremely complicated look in his eyes, and said in a voice of exclamation: "I will prove...you are all wrong !"


    "Who is he going to prove to?"


    "If what he said before is true, why did Daozu pay such a high price to stop him?"


    "What on earth does he want to use Yurou for!"


    Hearing Wutian Buddha''s murmur, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, but more doubts emerged in his heart.


    But before he could figure out these doubts, a scream of pain suddenly reached his ears, making his heart tremble!


    He turned his head to look, but saw that the magic circle where Yurou and the others were now seemed to be affected by the change of the sky, and began to shine with bright black lights, and then those black lights quickly condensed and turned into a huge flower. The energy of the black lotus, and slowly opened!


    In an instant, the energy black lotus seemed to have turned into some kind of receiver. During the process of blooming, it began to crazily devour the bright blue light between the sky and the earth, and at the same time, it continuously poured into the space powers trapped in the black lotus. Finally, as if using these strong men as some kind of filter, they transformed into some kind of space power that was easier to absorb, and integrated into Yurou''s body through the big formation!


    But even though this energy has been transformed and became less violent, such crazy transmission still brought great pain to Yurou who was already on the verge of limit, making Yurou who was in a coma state She suddenly let out a painful scream!


    Not only that, but at this moment there are streaks of dazzling blue light shining from Yurou''s body, and it even becomes brighter and brighter, so that there is a tendency to make Yurou transparent, or turn into some kind of elemental creature!


    "stop!"


    Seeing Yurou in such pain and this strange phenomenon happening to her body, Huang Chang became anxious and rushed towards Wutian Buddha.


    At this moment, he can no longer think so much, and can only make judgments based on his intuition.


    And his intuition told him that if Yurou continued to stay in that weird magic circle, then he would definitely regret it!


    "superior!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s move, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die also jumped up at the same time, shooting towards Wutian Buddha.


    "Stupid!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang still attacked him after all, Wutian Buddha didn''t seem to be angry, but just sighed softly. At the same time, a black petal suddenly fell off from the black lotus under him, and appeared in front of him like a teleportation.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time that the petal appeared in front of him, a bullet shining with endless golden light also penetrated the space and appeared in front of Wutian Buddha, but was blocked by the petal in the end.


    In an instant, there was an extremely violent roar, and the bullet exploded with a terrifying power comparable to that of some epic realm powerhouses self-destructing. Endless golden light shot up into the sky, as if to devour everything in front of them!


    But in the next second, the black petals were also full of black light, rising against the wind, and finally blocked the endless golden light!


    boom!


    It was also until this moment that the violent gunfire slowly came from a very far away.


    This is Baili Mingyu waiting for an opportunity far away, launching his strongest sniper attack on Wutian Buddha!


    But to his surprise, his strongest blow did not hurt Wutian Buddha at all, but was blocked by a mere black petal!


    Has this Buddha''s incarnation of evil thoughts been so strong?


    But at this moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Baili Mingyu''s heart, causing his expression to change dramatically. The rest of the Thunder Leopard also connected with his mind, and teleported to tens of meters with the shining thunder light. outside.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Baili Mingyu left the place, a violent black light bombarded the place where he was just now at an astonishing speed, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    Strangely, the pothole seemed to be corroded by some terrible toxin, and it began to corrode rapidly, turning into a large piece of stinky mud.


    And after that black light, a woman with black dress, black hair and black lips, alluring appearance, who can be called a femme fatale also appeared, and the terrifying black light was emitted from her feet just now!


    If Baili Mingyu hadn''t reacted quickly and dodged in time, he would have been kicked by this woman, and his skin would have peeled off by then!


    "You killed my son?!"


    Looking at Baili Mingyu who dodged away, the woman''s eyes showed strong hatred and murderous intent, she said through gritted teeth: "Today I will avenge my son, don''t worry, neither you nor those people can get out of here alive! "


    "But I won''t let you die so easily!"


    "I, the giant scorpion, swear, I will let you all taste the poison of my rebellion, and then perish forever in endless pain, so as to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven!"


    This woman is none other than Wutian Buddha''s general, the black scorpion who possesses the poison of the world''s most strange poison, the "reversing horse pile". Back then, her son went to trouble Huang Shang and the others because of Yurou''s affairs, but in the end, she did not expect to be troubled. He didn''t go back, but later learned that he died in the hands of Huang Chang and others. Even the scorpion tail was refined into a weapon, and he ended up with no bones left.


    And this time he finally had the chance to take revenge!


    PS: The first update is here, and there are three more updates, work hard to code, come on!

 Chapter 3041

    oom!


    Just when Baili Mingyu failed to attack and was targeted by the black scorpion instead, the black lotus under the Wutian Buddha also shot out black petals, and then repeated the same trick, forcefully crushing the black scorpion under the flashes of black light. Huang Chang and the others blocked it!


    At this moment, he is one against three, and Baili Mingyu in the distance is one against four, but he blocked the siege of the crowd so lightly, even though Huang Chang and the others are just probing at this moment, and all kinds of cards are still there. It is not necessary, but this is enough to show how terrifying the evil incarnation of the Buddha is!


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the strongest enemy Huang Chang has personally faced since the end of the world!


    And it''s an enemy in its heyday!


    "Why bother, I said I won''t harm her. If you rush in now, you will only harm others and yourself."


    The strength of Wutian Buddha is indeed strong. At this moment, he even sighed with ease, and then said lightly to Huang Chang and others: "The one who attacked me just now is your companion, right? His long-range shooting ability is indeed Powerful, even in the entire epic realm, if I didn''t have the bodyguard of the World-Mietering Black Lotus, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have dared to take his blow head-on."


    "But the more this kind of person exerts a certain power to the extreme, the bigger the shortcomings."


    "Once he is approached, I''m afraid it will be very dangerous?"


    "Ju Xie has already gone to look for him. You killed his son. He already hates you very much. If you don''t hurry up to support your companion, I''m afraid he will end badly."


    "Huang Chang, Yurou''s life is life to you, so don''t the lives of these brothers who can die for you not be life?"


    Wutian Buddha is worthy of being the "heart demon" of Tathagata Buddha. He has an incomparable understanding of the dark side and weaknesses of human nature, so he let Juxie deal with Baili Mingyu in order to put Huang Chang and others in a dilemma.


    If they went to save people, they would have no way to save Yurou, but if they ignored it, how would Huang Chang feel at ease?


    What''s more, these partners of his will definitely feel some resentment and unwillingness in their hearts. At that time, as long as there is a hole in these people''s hearts, he can use evil thoughts to influence or even control these people!


    "For me, whether it''s brothers or Yurou, their lives are even more important than mine!"


    "But I won''t go to support Baili!"


    "Because I believe in him!"


    However, upon hearing Wutian Buddha''s words, Huang Chang sneered with firm eyes and said, "Just wait, he will definitely surprise you!"


    As soon as the words fell, he also shot again and again, attacking Wutian Buddha, breaking through the protection of the black lotus, rushing past Wutian Buddha, and saving Yurou!


    As for Baili Mingyu''s safety?


    If he was really worried before going to country M, but now?


    Hehe, let that big scorpion see how powerful the crystallization of technology is!


    ...


    "Actually... you got two things wrong."


    On the other side, looking at the murderous black scorpion, Baili Mingyu also sighed, and said, "First, I wasn''t the one who killed your son. I was still in China at the time, okay?"


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore, I will help them fight this pot."


    Having said that, Baili Mingyu''s expression became serious, and he said, "Now is the second thing..."


    "You seem to underestimate me!"


    As the words fell, Baili Mingyu''s metal right arm suddenly burst into light, and then the metal began to spread rapidly starting from his right arm, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a set of silver-black full-cover armor to wrap Baili Mingyu When he got up, even the Thunder Leopard under him was also covered by this metal, as if it had been covered with a layer of armor and turned into a giant metal beast!


    Not only that, but the sniper rifle in Baili Mingyu''s hand also began to change rapidly at this moment, turning into two pistols, one black and one white!


    This is exactly his supernatural creation - ebony and white ivory!


    And at this moment, this supernatural creation has been integrated with his armor, and its lethality has become even more astonishing!


    "Okay, now we can start!"


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu, who was covered by the armor, smiled, and at the same time, the Thunder Leopard, which had turned into a metal monster, shone brightly with lightning, which poured into his armor like energy!


    boom!


    In an instant, it was like Thor using lightning to charge Iron Man''s armor. Under the infusion of Thunder Leopard''s power, his armor was also full of thunder, and then the speed of each person and beast increased sharply, like a bolt of lightning. That "femme fatale" shot away!


    "court death!"


    Although Ju Xie didn''t know what the suit of armor on Baili Mingyu was, she had enough confidence in her own strength. Seeing Baili Mingyu, a sniper who was good at long-range attacks, not only did not distance herself from her, but instead Taking the initiative to meet him, she immediately felt insulted, which made her even more angry. With a roar, streaks of black light burst out from her body, and she killed Baili Mingyu at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Baili Mingyu suddenly raised the white "White Ivory" in his hand, pointed at the black scorpion and pulled the trigger.


    bang bang bang!


    In an instant, three bullets escaped and appeared in front of the black scorpion as if teleported!


    But these three bullets did not hit the black scorpion, but exploded in front of the black scorpion, turning into endless dazzling white light, almost blinding the black scorpion''s eyes!


    These three guns fired flare bullets!


    "Ahhh, despicable!"


    However, the black scorpion is an ancient monster with extremely strong physical fitness. Even if it is almost blinded by the strong light at this moment, it still resists the dazzling light to find the blurred figure behind the light, and kicks it out violently, just like the attacking Like a poisonous scorpion as its prey, it stabbed at Baili Mingyu fiercely with a strong black light from a tricky angle!


    And Baili Mingyu didn''t seem to expect that the black scorpion could hold back the flare bullet to determine his position, and the attack speed of the black scorpion was so fast that he had no time to dodge when he was caught off guard, and was directly killed by the black scorpion. This kick hits.


    However, to Black Scorpion''s surprise, when he kicked Baili Mingyu, the Baili Mingyu he hit suddenly collapsed, turning into a large number of nano-robots, corroded by black light, and scattered all over the ground!


    Fake!


    Oops!


    Seeing this scene, Hei Scorpion was shocked, but it was too late to take precautions.


    bang bang bang!


    bang bang bang!


    bang bang bang!


    The next moment, nine violent gunshots almost rang in Hei Scorpion''s ears, and then bursts of intense pain came from the back of Hei Scorpion''s head, making her let out a scream, and her whole head was almost instantly crushed by that The nine bullets were superimposed on each other, so that the bullets with continuously superimposed power penetrated, and then exploded, and the body was driven forward by this terrifying force, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Not only that, but the bullet seemed to contain some kind of extremely strange power, so that even an ancient strange monster like the Black Scorpion would find it difficult to recover after being injured at this moment.


    Of course, she didn''t die so easily, she was just severely injured.


    "This armor is more powerful than I imagined..."


    "Is this the power of those special alloys?"


    "Love love love!"


    Seeing that the black scorpion was severely injured by himself in an instant, and the wound could not even heal, Baili Mingyu''s eyes also flashed a hint of surprise.


    Although it has been a few days since he got this armor, the armor is too powerful, and the depravity has just recovered, so it is not easy for him to test the depravity, so he has no idea how strong the ultimate combat power of this armor is. not sure.


    But at this moment, it seems that this armor is stronger than he imagined!


    "I want your life!"


    At the same time, although the black scorpion was severely injured, the huge vitality of the insect monster race allowed him to still have extremely strong aggressiveness and fighting power, and became more and more angry.


    The next moment, with the angry scream of the black scorpion, her originally alluring body was instantly torn apart by the sharp insect limbs piercing out of her body one by one, and then her body swelled and turned into a head-length The giant black scorpion, which was more than a hundred meters long, was wearing heavy armor and its head was almost completely crushed, and charged towards Baili Mingyu.


    "Just let you try the true power of this set of armor!"


    Seeing the black scorpion rushing towards him, Baili Mingyu''s eyes showed a hint of eagerness to try, then he grinned, and also jumped towards the black scorpion.


    A fierce fight broke out!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates today, but it will be a little later, love you!

 Chapter 3042

    "Did you hear that?"


    Hearing the beastly and painful screams coming from a distance, Huang Chang, who was attacking Wutian Buddha Hei Lian''s defense, also smiled coldly: "This is my surprise for you!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "This is just the beginning!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly showed murderous intent, and he shouted loudly: "Kong Xuan!"


    The moment the voice fell, a five-color divine light shot out from his cuff in an instant, and it rose against the wind. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a majestic and mighty five-color peacock shining with bright light, and directly swung its sharp claws, grabbed The black petals that stood in front of Huang Chang and made it difficult for Huang Chang to get in.


    hum!


    The five-color divine light claims that there is nothing within the five-color light, and its power is astonishing. In addition, Kong Xuan''s strength is already extremely strong. At this moment, under his full strength, the black petal was completely enveloped by the five-color light, and then it was covered by it. Grab it directly and soar into the sky.


    "It''s now!"


    Taking advantage of Kong Xuan snatching the black petal in front of him, leaving Wutian Buddha''s defense exposed, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth, and without any hesitation, he directly took out a broken black giant axe and aimed at Wutian Buddha. The Heavenly Buddha was cut down with one axe!


    Now that the situation is critical, Yurou is at stake. At this time, he can''t tolerate any hesitation in the face of a strong man like Wutian Buddha. Either he doesn''t make a move, and he must go all out when he makes a move. He must not give Wutian Buddha any chance. !


    So he used his strongest ultimate move from the very beginning, that is the Pan Gu ax that fused three pieces!


    boom!


    Now the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand has been integrated into three fragments. Coupled with the charging during this period of time, its power has reached an unprecedented level.


    I saw that as he slashed out with this knife, a wave of indescribably sharpness, as if it could open up the world and shatter everything in front of him, swept out of the Pangu ax instantly, and at the same time, endless black and red rays of light shot up into the sky. Huang Chang''s back turned into a phantom of a black giant with a height of 100 meters, and he grasped the black giant ax condensed from energy in his hand, and slashed towards Wutian Buddha.


    At the same time, Huang Chang stared at Wutian Buddha solemnly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Open the sky!"


    This is exactly to reproduce the scene when Pan Gu opened up the world, but what he wants to split now is not this piece of world, but the Wutian Buddha in front of him!


    "I''ve been waiting for your move for a long time!"


    Facing the gigantic Pan Gu phantom in front of him, and the terrifying giant ax that locked him, making him unable to dodge, and could only catch him hard, Wutian Buddha suddenly laughed instead.


    The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles. As an ancient strongman, Wutian Buddha, who has the same wisdom as Tathagata Buddha, knows that Huang Chang is likely to come to save people, so how can he be defenseless!


    In fact, he even knew that Huang Chang had newly obtained two fragments of the Pangu ax from the ancient capital of the capital, so he had already made corresponding preparations, waiting for this moment!


    "go!"


    The next moment, Wutian Buddha suddenly took out from his bosom a black stick whose color and breath were exactly the same as the fragments of the Pangu axe, and this black stick was densely covered with various talisman seals, emitting a wave of Extreme and evil breath.


    Then, Wutian Buddha threw his right hand, and the black stick shot up into the sky, and then, as if there was some kind of extremely powerful attraction, the fragments of the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand erupted with amazing power in an instant, so that he let go of his hand. Come out, rush to the sky and interweave with that black stick!


    "Another fragment of the Pangu axe!"


    The fragments of Pangu''s ax came out, and the huge Pangu phantom behind Huang Chang also disappeared, and Wutian Buddha also got rid of that locked state.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly.


    He never expected that there was a fragment of the Pangu ax in the hands of Wutian Buddha, and it seemed that some kind of manipulation had been done on this fragment of the Pangu ax, which could actively attract the fragments in his hand to fuse, although at this moment he could still feel the same The connection between the fragments of the Pangu ax can even feel that the power of the fragments is being continuously strengthened through fusion, but the problem is that he seems to be unable to use the power in the fragments before the fusion is over!


    One of the most powerful hole cards in his hand was directly abolished just like that!


    "The Pangu ax is the belonging of the great god Pangu. After the fall of the great god Pangu, this Pangu ax became the accompanying magic weapon of the Yuanshi Tianmo."


    "And in the whole world, there is no one who knows how to restrain the Pangu ax better than Yuanshi Tianmo."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Wutian Buddha smiled faintly, and said, "You don''t really think that I have no defense against the fragment of the Pangu ax in your hand, do you? There is this fragment borrowed by Yuanshi Tianmo, and his It is impossible for you to use this treasure in a short time!"


    As the evil incarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, the Wutian Buddha is to some extent in the same camp as the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. In addition, Buddhism also made great efforts to suppress the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, especially the former Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. Today''s Ksitigarbha Buddha is dedicated to suppressing Yuanshi Tianma in hell, so Wutian Buddha deliberately found the other party after learning that Yuanshi Tianma was out of trouble, and reached a certain degree of cooperation with Yuanshi Tianma.


    And the Kuaipan ancient ax fragment he just threw was one of the conditions for Yuanshi Tianmo to cooperate with him.


    Of course, in return, after he got rid of Huang Chang, he had to return Huang Chang''s three Pangu ax fragments together with the black stick to Yuanshi Tianmo.


    Wutian Buddha would not refuse Yuanshi Tianma''s request. After all, for him, even the Pangu Axe, which is the strongest innate spiritual treasure, is not as important as his next plan, let alone if Yuanshi Tianma didn''t lend him This black stick that can restrain the fragments of the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand, with Huang Chang''s strength plus the power of the three fragments of the Pangu ax, once they all explode, even if he has the bodyguard of the exterminating black lotus You can only resist it with all your strength, and you are destined to pay a great price.


    And in that case, how would he face Huang Chang''s next killer move?


    When the time comes, not only will the whole plan be shattered if he is not careful, but even his own life will be in danger!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Wutian Buddha actually got the treasure from Yuanshi Tianmo that restrained the three Pangu ax fragments in his hand, Huang Chang''s heart sank, but this was not the time to hesitate, and a gourd appeared in his hand the next moment, aiming at Wutian Buddha, shouted in a deep voice: "Please turn around, baby!"


    In an instant, a white light shot out from the mouth of the gourd, sweeping towards Wutian Buddha!


    Now that the pieces of Pangu''s ax are restricted, he can only use another weapon to deal with Wutian Buddha!


    The only thing to be thankful for is that after such a period of refining, Donghuang Taiyi finally successfully fused the demon emperor''s body that Huang Chang had taken from the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, and used the ten thousand evil soul crystals to revive part of the demon souls. It has been greatly improved, so that the power of this Fengshen Slashing General Flying Knife is far better than before!


    I just don''t know if I can successfully pose a threat to this Buddha transformed by evil thoughts!


    PS: The code word was too late last night. I was late for a whole hour today. I was approved by the company for a long time. , Let¡¯s try to break out today!

 Chapter 3043

    "I''ve seen the Demon Emperor!"


    Looking at the flying knife that locked on his own soul and shot out, Wutian Buddha still didn''t show any panic, and even smiled slightly at the flying knife.


    But after this smile, the calm and indifferent expression on his face like a peerless expert disappeared without a trace, replaced by an extreme arrogance and evil, staring at the throwing knife, he laughed loudly: "Come here! good!"


    "Others are afraid of your ability to confer gods and slash souls, but I am not, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the wild laughter, the lotus flower under Wutian Buddha instantly bloomed even more coquettishly. At the same time, strands of black light like asphalt began to emerge from the bodies of the black lotus and Wutian Buddha with extreme malice. Things generally swept away towards the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Faced with this sticky black light, the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife was also full of light, and then even ignited the blazing real fire of the sun, starting to burn these black lights like a red-hot butter knife, While forcibly opening a path in it, continue to point directly at Wutian Buddha!


    It''s just that this kind of black light seems to have a strong ability to restrain the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang. Although under the full force of Donghuang Taiyi, this flying knife is still unstoppable, but the burning sun on it is really strong. The fire was clearly dimming gradually.


    Finally, in a short while, the flying knife fell in front of Wutian Buddha, but at the same time, black petals shot out from the black lotus below Wutian Buddha, facing the flying knife.


    boom! boom! boom!


    It has to be said that after Donghuang Taiyi''s strength had made a certain breakthrough, the power of this flying knife became even more astonishing. Under the slashing of this flying knife, Huang Chang and others were delayed. The impenetrable black petals were cut and pierced by the shining flying knife in bursts of violent roars!


    Then there were two more violent bangs, and the flying knife actually broke three petals in a row, and it was about to slash on Wutian Buddha!


    "seal up!"


    But at this moment, Wutian Buddha suddenly waved his hand, and the three black petals that had been pierced by the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang suddenly closed at an extremely fast speed, entwined around like sticky tape. On top of the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, completely shrouded its bright edge.


    "you dare!"


    The next moment, under the cover of the three layers of black petals, Donghuang Taiyi''s startled and angry voice came from the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang, and then rays of light faintly broke through the blockade of the three petals, and brought it to the sky. And rise up, entangled with each other above the sky.


    "Although the demon emperor is strong, he is only a wisp of remnant soul after all, and my evil intention happens to be the most restraint of this kind of remnant soul!"


    Looking at the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife that was approaching the three black petals in the sky, a strong evil thought and greed appeared in Wutian Buddha''s eyes: "I''ll go and kill the Demon Emperor''s sword after I finish you." The spirit is polluted, and when the time comes, the majestic ancient demon emperor will turn into my puppets, the master sage will become my puppet, this feeling is exciting!"


    Today''s Wutian Buddha can truly be regarded as "revealing his true form". He doesn''t have the demeanor of an expert before. The whole person is crazy, evil and domineering like a demon!


    "The zodiac is one, the Holy Spirit protects the body!"


    "True blood boils, all beasts have no boundaries!"


    But at this moment, not far away was also blocked by a black lotus, and Zhuge Youlong, who had been unable to break through for a long time, saw that Huang Chang was frustrated one after another. Urgently, I gritted my teeth and tried my best to integrate the twelve zodiac signs, the zodiac signs, the five holy spirits, and the power of many summoned beasts in my body. Ignoring the damage to my own foundation, I urged the "Wan Beast Gate" to burn myself amidst the roar And the desperate secret method of the summoner''s blood!


    boom!


    Zhuge Youlong''s strength was already formidable, especially after the Kingdom of Guaitan devoured the power of the Philosopher''s Stones and integrated the five relics of the Holy Spirit, his strength was raised to an astonishing level.


    But at this moment, under this heavy blessing and crazy burning, Zhuge Youlong, who was fully fired, instantly turned into a body covered with dragon scales, with turtle shell-shaped round shields on both arms, and bright golden sharp edges shining on both claws , and at the same time burning with bloody flames, the half-human, half-beast "monster" swung its sharp claws violently, and slashed on the black petals in front of him abruptly!


    Rumble!


    Unexpectedly by Wutian Buddha, Zhuge Youlong showed strength enough to compete with Mieshi Heilian under this crazy outbreak, especially after the fusion of the five holy spirit bloodlines, it played a similar The power of the innate five-color divine light.


    In the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Zhuge Youlong''s sharp claws actually left a deep scar on the seemingly indestructible black petals, but at the same time, the terrifying power erupted from the black petals , and the power that bounced back caused his right claw to shatter almost instantly, turning into flesh and blood!


    It''s just that with the blessing of terrifying life force, zodiac talisman, and the blood of the Holy Spirit, Zhuge Youlong now almost has the recovery ability comparable to that of a great witch. Even if his right arm is shattered and severely injured, he still ignores it and endures it. With the severe pain, he swung his left claw again and slashed on the black petal, leaving a scar on it again, and then immediately swung his reborn right arm, and launched a new round of attack in the gap between the burst and recovery of the left arm. attack!


    And under his crazy attack, there are more and more scars on the black petals. If this continues, Zhuge Youlong may really tear him to pieces!


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Wutian Buddha was shocked.


    According to his information, there are only two people who can pose a threat to the Mieshiheilian. One is the fallen with Pangu''s bloodline, and the other is Huang Chang. It can''t pose a threat to him and Mieshiheilian.


    But now he suddenly realized that he seemed to have underestimated these people!


    The first real variable appeared!


    "Then kill you first!"


    Thinking of this, a gleam of murderous intent flashed in Wutian Buddha''s eyes, and then he disappeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant. At the same time, the black petal in front of Zhuge Youlong suddenly shone brightly, and Wutian Buddha''s figure was also in the black light. Appeared suddenly, and grabbed Zhuge Youlong with one palm!


    In an instant, all Zhuge Youlong''s attention was attracted by Wutian Buddha''s slender palm, as if that palm had become the center of the whole world, and at the same time, there was an astonishing attraction from it, as if to draw his It was as if his soul had been sucked away, and he was even in a trance for a moment, unable to react in time, he could only watch helplessly as the palm came towards him!


    This move is exactly Wutian Buddha''s master move from the Tathagata Buddha''s ultimate move "Tathagata God''s Palm" - Wutian Demon Palm!


    He could see Zhuge Youlong''s weakness at a glance. Zhuge Youlong fused too many powers of summoned beasts. Although this brought Zhuge Youlong extremely majestic vitality and terrifying power, it also made him His soul was in a relatively mixed state, so he directly used his strongest power to influence Zhuge Youlong with the spiritual power transformed from evil thoughts, trying to crush Zhuge Youlong''s soul with one palm!


    As long as his palm falls on Zhuge Youlong''s body, even if Zhuge Youlong''s body is immortal, his soul will be severely injured or even completely wiped out, and he will no longer be able to pose any threat to him!


    PS: Fishing at work, secretly added yesterday''s fourth update, continue to code, continue to update!

 Chapter 3044

    Wutian Buddha is indeed very strong. His strength lies not only in the defense of Mie Shi Hei Lian, nor in the erosion of his evil thoughts, but also in his grasp of fighter opportunities and insight into the enemy''s weaknesses.


    Just like at this moment, Zhuge Youlong, whose strength has been pushed to the extreme, even against the top powerhouses in the world, was caught by Wutian Buddha''s weakness in an instant, and his soul was affected by Wutian Buddha''s evil thoughts and spirit. Under the influence of force, he stared blankly at Wutian Buddha''s palm shining with black light, like a black hole, motionless, as if he didn''t realize that the murderous intent was coming!


    "Pro!"


    But at this moment, an earth-shattering roar suddenly exploded!


    This shout was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, directly blasting in Zhuge Youlong''s mind, causing him to tremble violently, and instantly woke up from that state of trance, at the same time, the five holy beasts resounded in his body The roar weakened the influence of Wutian Buddha''s palm on him to a certain extent!


    In this instant, Zhuge Youlong turned sideways with all his strength, and finally avoided Wutian Buddha''s slap on his head, but it was inevitable that Wutian Buddha slapped him on the shoulder!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, half of Zhuge Youlong''s shoulders and even his chest and abdomen exploded, and his whole body flew backwards like a broken rag doll.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked!


    They knew that Wutian Buddha was very powerful and good at eroding evil thoughts, and the Mieshi Heilian had an amazing defense, but they never thought that Wutian Buddha''s attack was also so terrifying!


    You must know that Zhuge Youlong''s body''s defense is not inferior to any ancient monsters or great witches under the blessing of a large number of summoned beasts now. Ordinary epic-level powerhouses may not even be able to break his defense, but such a powerful body is so powerful. He was almost shattered by Wutian Buddha''s palm, and even his soul was severely affected, and he was seriously injured. One can imagine how terrifying Wutian Buddha''s strength is!


    "Time, against the current!"


    But at this moment, there was a loud shout, and then beams of seven-colored light descended from the sky and landed on Zhuge Youlong who was severely injured.


    And under the shroud of the seven-colored brilliance, Zhuge Youlong''s injuries were like a video tape whose rewind button was pressed, and he quickly recovered in a strange posture, and even the splashed flesh and blood returned to him. body.


    At the same time, streaks of black light also emerged from those seven-color rays of light, and then returned to Wutian Buddha''s body¡ªthis is the power consumed by Wutian Buddha''s palm just now!


    "The power of time!"


    Seeing that Xia Die reversed Zhuge Youlong''s injury with the power of time, although he also made up for the power he consumed, Wutian Buddha''s face became more and more serious.


    He never imagined that this girl who can only influence time to a very small extent in intelligence can now manipulate the power of time so easily... Is it because of the time gem?


    And with the help of such a powerful power of time, it means that unless he can kill these people in an instant, Xia Die can use the power of time to instantly reverse and recover these people''s injuries even if they are severely injured!


    No, if the girl''s power of time goes one step further, he will kill these people. As long as their true spirits persist and their imprints do not disappear from the long river of time, this girl can bring them back from the "past" and let them Its dead and back to life!


    This is the horror of the power of time!


    Similarly, Xia Die has also become the second variable after Zhuge Youlong!


    Rumble!


    Just when Wutian Buddha felt dignified because of Xia Die''s powerful power of time, the changes in the sky above the sky were also going on, and the sound of thunder was getting more and more intense, and at the same time, the brighter blue lights were like waves Like falling from the sky, it continuously washes over the entire world!


    And with the continuation of the sky change, new abnormalities appeared on the sky!


    In the blue light, scenes similar to mirages appeared, but what appeared in those scenes were different pictures or even worlds, some of which looked like the world before the end of the world The same, a prosperous and peaceful world, but some worlds are more cruel than the end of the world today, full of devastation, and no life can be seen. At the same time, some pictures are like the heavens or the land of gods and demons in ancient times. to various legendary creatures and worlds!


    What exactly is going on?


    Where do these images come from?


    For a moment, the scene above the sky that was incompatible with the whole world even made Huang Chang slightly stunned.


    "Soon!"


    At the same time, looking at these pictures above the sky, Wutian Buddha also showed an inexplicable fanaticism and ambition in his eyes!


    He waited for so long and made so many preparations for today!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    On the other side, Yurou''s screams became more and more horrific, and at the same time, the aura she exuded became more and more astonishing, even reaching an unbelievable level. It was hard to believe that inside her seemingly weak body To be able to accommodate such a terrifying power!


    It''s just that under the integration of this terrifying power, Yurou''s body has become more and more shining, looking like the legendary elemental spirit transformed from elements, and the whole person has become more and more "inhuman". !


    Seeing this scene, the ominous premonition in Huang Chang''s heart became stronger, as if something was about to go away completely!


    "Fight!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and didn''t even look at Zhuge Youlong who was being threatened by Wutian Buddha. With a wave of his right hand, an ancient sword exuding extreme sharpness and murderous intent appeared in his hand!


    This is the most powerful one among the four swords of Zhu Xian - Zhu Xian sword!


    The Four Swords of Jade Immortals themselves are the first-class fierce soldiers in ancient times, and they have been warmed up by the leader of Tongtian for a long time, and the power contained in them is even more terrifying. At this moment, as soon as this ancient sword is in hand, a cold and blazing murderous intent flows along the sword The handle emerged, which lifted Huang Chang''s spirit, and then he integrated his own strength into the Jade Sword with all his strength, swung the Jade Sword, and slashed at the petal blocking him!


    boom!


    Although Huang Chang''s death sickle is also a first-class sharp weapon, there is still a certain gap compared with the ancient sword of Zhuxian, which is still carried by a saint and conceived by a saint. The Master Tongtian still left a wisp of his power in the Zhuxian Sword, so under Huang Chang''s full force, the Zhuxian Sword also exploded with amazing power, and it was hardened in a burst of extremely violent roars. Severely chopped off the black petals in front of his eyes!


    "Execution Immortal Sword?!"


    "The Master Tongtian even lent you this!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang took out the Zhuxian Sword, Wutian Buddha''s face changed, he could only dispel the original idea of ??getting rid of Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die, and once again, he was cut off from the slashed area in a flash of black light. Jets shot out from the opened petals, trying to stop Huang Shang from saving Yurou.


    This is also the power of the Mieshi Heilian, as long as there are petals, the Wutian Buddha will be there in an instant!


    But at the moment Wutian Buddha appeared from the black petals, he saw the murderous sneer at the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, and at the same time, a fierce sense of crisis emerged in his heart!


    "It''s you who''s waiting!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled angrily, and the Immortal Execution Sword was thrown out of his hand, shooting towards Wutian Buddha!


    Not only that, but at this moment there are three other swords with the same murderous intent. The sharp and unparalleled ancient swords shot out from his cuffs, rose in the wind, and then spread in all directions, covering Wutian Buddha.


    Then, another ancient formation appeared out of thin air, suspended in the sky, reflecting each other with the four ancient swords, and turned into a huge magic circle, besieging Wutian Buddha!


    The first killing formation of the ancient Taoist sect - the Zhuxian sword formation, finally reappeared in the world!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3045

    "Execution Immortal Sword Formation?!"


    Wutian Buddha never expected that the Taoist sect attached so much importance to Huang Chang that they not only lent Huang Chang the Four Swords of Jade Immortals, but also lent Huang Chang the map of the Jade Immortals Sword, which allowed Huang Chang to release This gate is the first to kill!


    Isn''t he a disciple of the Supreme Saint, why did he borrow the treasure of the Jiejia Saint?


    You must know that this complete Zhuxian Sword Formation is a tool used by Jiejiao to suppress luck. It can be called a strategic weapon, and if it goes wrong, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Could it be that this guy is the son of Master Tongtian?


    It''s just that Wutian Buddha didn''t have time to think so much at this moment. As soon as the Zhuxian sword formation fell, Wutian Buddha, who was trapped in the formation, immediately had a feeling of being in a desperate situation but isolated from the world. It was as if the space in the formation had been completely torn apart from the world, turning it into a place of endless lore!


    At the same time, in his eyes, the four swords of Zhu Xian and the picture of Zhu Xian''s sword also disappeared with the formation of the formation, and replaced by the ancient gate with murderous aura on all sides and gusts of gloomy wind. , Absolutely four simple formations!


    The big characters on the gate are painted with silver hooks, which are full of vigor. At first glance, they look like four unrivaled fairy swords hidden in them, but they show their sharpness. There was a faint stabbing pain everywhere!


    "This time... I''m in trouble!"


    Wutian Buddha thought about all kinds of things that might happen, but he never thought that Huang Chang could get such a heavy weapon from the Taoist sect. Even if the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation is far less than that of the ancient ones, it is still enough to fight against the world. Any strong person in the world poses a fatal threat, even him is no exception!


    You must know that in the Tribulation of the Conferred Gods, the leader of the Tongtian sect personally stepped down to protect his shortcomings, and set up the formation. In the end, the Taishang Taoist, Yuanshi Tianzun, and the quasi-said Taoist and the guide Taoist of the Western Church took action together. In one place, the formation was broken only now, and now he is the only one in the formation, let alone breaking the formation if he is not careful, he might even risk his life here.


    More importantly, at this moment, the power of the four gates transformed by the four swords of Zhu Xian is stored but not released, but endless murderous intent is shrouded in him, giving him the feeling that his whole body is covered with invisible but real sword light , if he stood still, it might be fine, but if he took a step forward, he would be plunged into endless sword light in an instant.


    But if he stood still, then once that brat Huang Chang broke into the formation and rescued Yurou, all his efforts would be in vain!


    Now, even if he risked his life, he would break through the number one killing formation in ancient times!


    Thinking of this, Wutian Buddha''s eyes flashed a gleam of determination, and then the black lotus under his body exploded with brilliance, and countless black petals surrounded him. After that, he took a deep breath, took a step forward, and moved towards the The door of the word "absolutely" is coming.


    He is the incarnation of the evil thoughts of the Tathagata, and the Tathagata was the incarnation of Taoist Duobao who cut off the teaching at the beginning. As the first disciple of the leader of Tongtian, he knows the horror of the Immortal Sword Formation as well as Taoist Duobao. It is the most dangerous but also the only way to escape in the Zhuxian Sword Formation. If he wants to break through the formation, he can only go through this door!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    Clang!


    It was just that Wutian Buddha took a step forward, and the sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed suddenly sounded from the sword array, and then an extreme sense of crisis emerged from Wutian Buddha''s heart, and he did not see any action yet , the endless sword glow appeared out of thin air, and turned into wind, fire, thunder and lightning respectively, engulfing him like a natural disaster that could destroy the entire world.


    ...


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    At the same time, outside the big formation, seeing Wutian Buddha being trapped by the space of the magic circle transformed by the Zhuxian sword formation, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief while breathing heavily.


    The Zhuxian Sword Formation and the Zhuxian Four Swords are the first killing formations in ancient times, and the power contained in them is extremely terrifying. Even with his current strength, it is extremely difficult to activate the complete sword formation. If he left a trace of strength and charm in the Jade Immortal Sword Picture and the Jade Immortal Four Swords, so that the formation can operate independently, he might exhaust all the power just to activate the formation.


    But even so, when he was urging the big formation just now, he was also backlashed by the endless murderous intent in the four swords of Jade Immortal and the picture of Jade Immortal Sword. This is also thanks to his strength. It has been swallowed up by this murderous intent, and its vitality has been completely destroyed.


    "Go, save people!"


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that for a superpower like Wutian Buddha, unless the Lord Tongtian presided over the Zhuxian sword formation in person, even if he used his hands to motivate the formation, it would be difficult to put Wutian Buddha to death, or even kill him. It might not be able to trap him for too long, so the most urgent task now is to rescue Yurou before Wutian Buddha breaks through.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die also reacted, and immediately rushed towards Yurou''s place together with Huang Chang.


    But as soon as they got close to the black lotus formation, their expressions suddenly changed.


    I didn''t feel it when they were a little far away before, but now as they approached the big formation, they could feel the coercion radiating from the big formation was increasing exponentially, and they didn''t even touch the outer periphery of the big formation. The terrifying spatial power escaping from the formation has caused cracks and obvious distortions to appear in the surrounding space. If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed by the cracks in the space, or exiled into the endless void.


    "town!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart condensed slightly, and then he took out the space gem, urging the power in it with all his strength.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of blue light surged out from the space gem, while covering the bodies of Huang Chang and others, while spreading forward.


    The space gem is a treasure made of the rules of space, and it has an extremely powerful ability to control the power of space. At this moment, under the influence of the power of the space gem, the space full of space cracks and distortions in front of Huang Chang and others is also They began to be gradually "sorted out" by this force, the cracks in space began to gradually close, and the distorted space returned to normal, opening up a path for them to the inside of the formation.


    But the space power contained in this big formation is really too strong. Even with the space gem in hand, Huang Chang and the others seem to be going upstream in the torrent at this moment, bearing great pressure, and the more they go forward This kind of pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and even the space gem in his hand seems to be showing some signs of being unable to support it, and it starts to vibrate violently, making their "opening" speed slower and slower!


    On the other side, with the passage of time, the space of the magic circle transformed by the Zhuxian Sword Formation also began to tremble violently, and the four swords of Zhuxian hanging in the sky were also making fierce sword sounds, and the light was inconstant, obviously undergoing severe damage. Shock!


    His time is running out!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3046

    "We must rescue Yurou as soon as possible!"


    Feeling the increasing resistance coming from the front, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and then he shouted in a deep voice, "Kong Xuan!"


    "Chirp!"


    Following his stern shout, Kong Xuan, who had already snatched a piece of black lotus from the Mieshi Black Lotus, and suppressed it with five-color divine light, also descended from the sky amidst a burst of Qingyue cries, and violently waved his wings, The five-color divine light was stirred up, and it swept towards the turbulent space in front of it.


    The five-color divine light is so powerful that it can suppress almost everything, even one of the twelve petals of the Mieshihei Lian was suppressed by Lu Ya, which shows how terrifying it is.


    But at this moment, under the full force of Kong Xuan, the five-color divine light was like an invisible big hand, and with the help of the power of the space gem in Huangshang, it quickly "smoothed" the folds of the space in front of them. It paves a way.


    With Kong Xuan''s help, Huang Chang''s expression remained dignified as he felt that the resistance from ahead was weakening rapidly.


    Because he knows it''s not enough!


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he said to Xia Die without looking back: "Xia Die, give me the power to overdraw the future!"


    "Brother Huang...it''s dangerous!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die''s eyes flashed a hint of worry: "Why don''t I try to use the power of time to stabilize the formation, maybe I can rescue her."


    Although the power of time is strong, it is also very dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, you will eat yourself back.


    In ancient times, the master of time "Kiran" once said that those who play with time will eventually be played by time. This sentence is not nonsense.


    In the final analysis, the power of time is manipulating time, thereby distorting other people''s time or distorting one''s own time, or even drawing power from the past and future for one''s own use.


    But this also has to follow the "principle of equivalence", just like those old projections created by Xia Die before. Leave the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor to avoid being plotted against.


    Compared with the power of the past, it is more dangerous to mobilize the power of the future.


    The former is more like a deposit, while the latter is a loan. Once this "debt" continues to accumulate and the "loan" is not repaid, it will be "bankrupt"!


    In the ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many time-type powerhouses were unscrupulously overdrawing the power of the future. As a result, one day when they needed power, the backlash suddenly came, resulting in a weak or even seriously injured state at a critical moment, and eventually died.


    And Xia Die was unwilling to let Huang Chang take the risk precisely because she knew how dangerous it was to do so.


    "It''s useless. This big formation has already merged with the power of Tianbian. If you can hold the big formation, can you also hold the whole world? And Yurou is in a very dangerous state now. Such a powerful force is very likely to cause fire. It caused the power in his body to be completely disordered and collapsed, and the consequences would be disastrous!"


    Huang Chang didn''t know how dangerous it is to overdraw time, and he had imagined using Xia Die''s power of time to stabilize the formation before, but he dispelled this idea after a systematic analysis.


    And now that the situation is urgent, he can''t care so much anymore!


    Zhu Xian''s sword array may not be able to trap Wutian Buddha to death, and Yurou is already in danger, if he misses this opportunity, he will regret it for the rest of his life!


    Yurou was able to risk his life to save him back then, so he can naturally risk his life to save this girl now!


    "Oh well!"


    Xia Die has followed Huang Chang for so long, so she naturally knows Huang Chang''s character well, so seeing that Huang Chang has made up her mind, although she is full of worries, she doesn''t say anything more, just gritted her teeth, waved her right hand, and Kunlun The mirror floated directly in front of him.


    Afterwards, the Moonlight Treasure Box and the Time Gem also appeared in Xia Die''s hands, and the three treasures full of terrifying time power were all activated in an instant, stirring up endless seven-colored brilliance, turning into a galloping and immortal river of time that enveloped everyone .


    And under the shroud of this long river of time, Huang Chang''s faintly visible voices began to flow down the long river of time, and then merged into Huang Chang''s body one after another, making his aura become stronger and stronger. The space gem in his hand seemed to be affected by the same effect, and the brilliance that bloomed became more and more radiant!


    At this moment, Huang Chang only felt as if he had infinite power added to his body, and his whole body was in an unprecedented peak state, which even gave him the illusion that he could compete with a saint.


    That''s the power of overdraft time!


    "town!"


    Relying on the tenacious nerves honed in countless life-and-death fights, Huang Chang forcibly suppressed the "arrogance" and "confidence" brought about by the soaring power in his heart, gritted his teeth, and injected the soaring power into time with all his strength. Gem, then shouted loudly.


    boom!


    What Xia Die overdrawn this time is not only Huang Chang''s power, but also the future power of the time gem, so at this moment, with the superposition of this future power and Huang Chang''s full force, the time gem also exploded in an instant, unprecedentedly terrifying strength.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, blazing blue lights swept out of the space gems like sea tides, and then continuously washed over the large formation and distorted space in front of them .


    This time, under the impact and suppression of such a majestic force, as well as the help of Kong Xuan''s five-color divine light, Huang Chang finally led Xia Die and others to open up a path in the turbulent and powerful space force like a broken bamboo. , and then rushed directly to the edge of the black lotus formation!


    But the black lotus array in front of him at this moment is the real test!


    Before, the aftermath of the power that escaped from the big formation almost made it difficult for him to move forward. Now facing this big formation that swallowed up the endless space power and made it even more terrifying, Huang Chang not only felt a strong sense of oppression in his heart, There is even a strong sense of crisis, as if his intuition is warning him that if he breaks into the formation forcefully, he will most likely be crushed by the infinitely compressed and become unprecedentedly terrifying in the moment of breaking into the formation. The power of space was torn to shreds by Sheng Sheng.


    But how could he stop there!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and then urged his own strength with all his strength. Under the blessing of the space gem and the power of the five-color divine light, he forcibly "bumped" into the black lotus filled with endless blue light!


    In an instant, a terrifying force engulfed him!


    PS: I was late for work yesterday, and my boss found out about the code word fishing at work, and then I worked overtime today until after 10 o''clock in the evening before leaving get off work... Now I will make up the third chapter of yesterday, and then continue to code words, blah blah!

 Chapter 3047

    The space power in the black lotus formation was even more terrifying than Huang Chang imagined.


    At this moment, as soon as he broke into the big formation, his whole body seemed to be "squeezed" into an extremely viscous liquid. An astonishing pressure swept over him, and then he began to squeeze and tear him crazily. His body seemed to be grabbed by an invisible big hand, trying to round him up and flatten him, and then crush him completely!


    Under the oppression of this powerful force, even someone as strong as Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan. The vestment on his body, which was condensed with spiritual power, began to crack inch by inch, and bloodstains began to appear on the body under the vestment. The bones and flesh creaked even more, as if they would be completely shattered in the next moment!


    "Guard!"


    At the critical moment, a small apricot-colored flag appeared in Huang Chang''s hand, and he waved it with difficulty.


    This is exactly the treasure that Yuanshi Tianzun bestowed on Huang Chang, the "Wuji Xinghuang Banner" with the strongest defense among the innate five-party and five-element flags!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, with the unfolding of the Wuji Xinghuang Banner, streaks of golden light swept out from it, turning into golden lotus flowers to protect Huang Chang, helping Huang Chang resist the crushing force of the terrifying space force in the formation.


    But the space power compressed in this big formation is really terrifying, and Huang Chang had already consumed a lot of Wujixing Huangqi''s power in order to resist the full blow of the Laughing Bat in the previous Battle of Gotham, so Although Wuji Xinghuangqi''s power has recovered most of it in the past few days, it still seems a little powerless under the pressure of such terrifying space power at this moment, and the condensed golden petals are swept by the blue light like substance. The next ones are broken one after another, obviously they can''t last too long!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang had other preparations!


    After using the Wuji Xinghuang flag to gain respite, Huang Chang took out a small blue flag again and waved it again.


    The next moment, endless white light from the cyan flag soared into the sky, and within the white light, there were golden lights, and a relic was suspended in the middle, covering Huang Chang''s head. Among the golden lotus blossoms condensed by the yellow flag, those golden lotus blossoms burst into light and became extremely solid, and the speed of shattering was also greatly slowed down.


    "Fortunately, there is this green lotus color flag..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    This small cyan flag is the Qinglian Baose flag that he snatched when he surrendered the second personality. It is also one of the innate five-direction and five-element flags. Its power is second only to the Wuji Xinghuang flag, and its defense is extremely strong.


    More importantly, this innate five-party five-element flag is a set, and the strengths of each other can be perfectly blended and superimposed on each other, resulting in a qualitative change. Although Huang Chang didn''t have all the five-party flags in his hands, even so, the power of the Wuji Xinghuang Banner and Qinglian Baose Banner''s power was greatly increased, and he could be sheltered for the time being!


    Chirp!


    And almost at the same time, Kong Xuan''s huge figure also broke into the formation, splashing out five-color brilliance to protect those golden lotuses, further reducing the breaking speed of the golden lotuses.


    Then Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong entered the formation.


    "Go, go save people!"


    Although temporarily withstood the terrifying space power, Huang Chang knew in his heart that this was by no means a long-term solution, so when Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die entered the battle, he also gritted his teeth while mobilizing the power of the two treasure flags at the same time, On the one hand, it marched step by step towards Yurou''s position against the terrifying space power in the formation.


    It''s just that the closer they are to the center of the formation, the greater the pressure Huang Chang and others will bear, and even the golden refinements surrounding them are breaking apart at a faster speed.


    When they were less than 100 meters away from Yurou, most of the golden lotus flowers around them had been broken, and the two precious flags had also become dim, obviously they couldn''t last long.


    But compared to Baoqi''s state, Yurou''s state is even worse.


    At this moment, almost two-thirds of her whole body has become crystallized, and the lower half of her body has turned into a bright blue crystal, exuding bursts of astonishing spatial fluctuations, and this half of the crystal clear crystal body matches her slim The perfect figure and face made her exude a strange but thrilling beauty like a work of art carefully carved by the heavens.


    But Huang Chang didn''t care about Yurou''s beauty now, because he found that as Yurou''s body became more than half crystallized, her unconscious screams eroded by space power became weaker and weaker, as if The whole person is about to turn into a crystal, losing all human emotions and pains!


    His intuition told him that if Yurou was fully transformed, there would be no chance of redemption!


    But relying on the strength of the Wuji Xinghuang Banner and Qinglian Baose Banner alone, he couldn''t hold on to the moment when he arrived at Yurou''s side!


    "Kong Xuan, at the moment when the power of the two five-element flags is exhausted, use all your strength to protect us and help us open the way!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said to Kong Xuan in a deep voice: "As long as I can save Yurou this time, I will give you back your freedom. Let me die here together!"


    "Master, I will do it!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was desperately trying to save that woman, Kong Xuan''s eyes flashed a strange color, and then he nodded.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also accelerated his speed again, as if he didn''t care about accelerating the collapse of the two five-element flags!


    Click!


    Click!


    Soon, when Huang Changqiang accelerated forward under the amazing pressure, and walked forward for about 30 meters, the power of the two precious flags was finally exhausted, the light completely dissipated, and even appeared on the surface of the flag and the flagpole. There was a crack in the road, and the last golden lotus in front of them also collapsed.


    The terrifying pressure swept over again!


    Chirp!


    But at this moment, a clear cry sounded, and Kong Xuan suddenly spread his wings, and the entire huge bird body seemed to be completely burned, with gorgeous five-color flames, protecting Huang Chang and others, and rushing forward and go.


    The power of the innate five-color divine light is astonishing, and Kong Xuan''s strength is also extremely powerful, especially after he became the Buddha''s mother incarnate in Buddhism, he became the Peacock Daming King, cultivated into a Buddhist golden body, and matched the already strong physical body of the monster race. This is an extremely terrifying state, but at this moment when he exploded with all his strength, he actually withstood the terrifying pressure and led the crowd forward for dozens of meters.


    But he also paid a terrible price for this!


    After rushing forward for about ten meters, the five-color flames on his body began to gradually dim!


    After rushing forward for twenty meters, only a thin layer of flame remained on his body!


    After rushing forward for thirty meters, the flames completely disappeared, and the metal-like feathers on his body began to shatter gradually!


    Forty meters forward, the originally handsome and mighty five-color peacock almost turned into a bald chicken, all the feathers were shattered, and then the flesh and blood under the feathers began to crumble, and a large number of meat and blood seemed to be being crushed by a sharp knife. Cutting generally keeps splashing!


    And when there were only the last 20 meters away from Yurou, the flesh and blood on Kong Xuan''s body was almost completely crushed by the terrifying space force, and at the same time, cracks began to appear on the exposed bones, and the life on his body The breath weakened even more rapidly, and finally the huge wings collapsed directly, and the whole body began to fall downwards.


    Then, his extremely weak voice came to Huang Chang''s ears: "Master...I tried my best..."


    So far, this powerful ancient demon clan, the Buddhist mother of Buddhism has exhausted all her strength, almost exhausted!


    But Huang Chang and the others were still about 20 meters away from Yurou!


    Moreover, the distance of twenty meters is full of space power that can easily crush any epic powerhouse!


    At this moment, the distance of twenty meters seems to be the eternal separation between man and nature!


    PS: I''m done with my work, I''m ready to fish, today''s first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 3048

    "Next...let me do it!"


    "It''s a pity that the fallen man is not here, otherwise it would be great for him to be a meat shield..."


    Almost at the moment when Kong Xuan''s strength was exhausted, he fell to the ground, and was taken into Huang Shang''s domain, and the terrifying space power swept over him, Zhuge Youlong let out a long sigh, and then he jumped and rushed directly to Huang Shang. In front of Chang and Xia Die.


    The next moment, black tentacles burst out from his body, like a shield, blocking the engulfing space storm for Huang Chang and others!


    That''s his summoned beast¡ªVenom!


    Not only that, at this moment Zhuge Youlong has crazily burned the lives of himself and those summoned beasts, transforming them into powerful forces, and even the phantoms of the five holy spirits began to appear on his body. He provides extremely powerful, possibly the strongest power he has ever had!


    But... still not enough!


    Although Zhuge Youlong is strong, his practice time is too short after all. Even if everything has exploded, even if his life is burned, his strength may not be stronger than Kong Xuan, so he just brought Huang Chang and others After rushing for a few meters, his arms were transformed by basalt shells, and the black arm shield used to block him was covered with cracks, and finally completely shattered!


    Afterwards, the dragon scales on his body began to collapse rapidly, followed by his skin, flesh and blood, and even internal organs!


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong seemed to be cut into pieces by thousands of knives, and he endured amazing pain!


    But he did not give up. Although his physical strength is not as strong as Kong Xuan, the summoned beasts fused in his body are too many and too strong. In addition, the power of a large number of philosophic stones that were swallowed up in the country of ghost stories back then provides him with an unimaginable vitality.


    Although these vitality cannot be directly converted into combat power, they can make him last longer at this moment. The moment the wound on his body appeared, he was shrouded in a stream of blood, and then the wound healed quickly, and Torn apart again!


    And what this brings is endless, unimaginable pain for ordinary people!


    It is precisely by relying on this terrible recovery ability brought about by burning huge vitality that Zhuge Youlong rushed forward five or six meters with Huang Chang, but the further he moved forward, the space power in the formation The more cohesive and terrifying it is, it has even reached the point where even if he burns his life, the recovery speed can no longer compare with the destruction speed!


    If this continues, he won''t even be able to walk ten meters before he will be completely crushed and fall on the spot!


    "The zodiac... for my use!"


    "Holy Spirit... lend me strength!"


    "at last¡­¡­"


    Feeling that his body was about to collapse, Zhuge Youlong exerted all his strength and roared with that hoarse voice: "Tom, Jerry... help!"


    boom!


    The next moment, under full combustion, a crimson beam of light shot up from Zhuge Youlong''s body, and then the beam of light seemed to have opened up a certain passage, and two cats and mice full of cartoon style appeared from the blood in an instant !


    That was the last and most uncontrollable hole card in Zhuge Youlong''s hand - Tom and Jerry!


    At the beginning, these two guys were attracted by the zodiac chart by virtue of their special power, and forcibly occupied the position of "rat" in the zodiac chart, so as to continuously absorb Zhuge Youlong''s excess life force, enjoying the same as other summoned beasts. However, they work like white wool and don''t work hard. Almost most of their time is wasted elsewhere, and they don''t appear in front of Zhuge Youlong at all.


    But at the moment of life and death, Zhuge Youlong finally summoned these two special creatures by relying on the power of the zodiac map and the connection with Tom and Jerry!


    "Wow!"


    "ah--!"


    Summoned by Zhuge Youlong, facing the space storm that could shatter everything in an instant, Tom and Jerry instantly showed the unique shock and screaming appearance in cartoons, and even the fur on Tom''s body was scared off at that moment. The body was changed, and it became a bald cat, full of anime sense.


    And the next moment, these two weird cats and mice jumped directly into Zhuge Youlong''s body and disappeared in the moment before the space force swept over them in the posture of a master diver.


    These two guys... actually escaped?


    Seeing this scene, being guarded by Zhuge Youlong behind him, Huang Chang, who forcibly suppressed the urge to strike, couldn''t bear it anymore and was about to strike.


    But what happened next was beyond his expectation!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the roar above the sky became more and more intense, and at the same time, the space power descending from the sky also increased sharply!


    As time went on, Tianbian''s power finally reached its peak!


    But this brought a fatal threat to Huang Chang and others!


    The space storm they endured was already terrifying to the extreme, but at this moment, the space power that fell from the sky and crazily poured into the formation became the last straw that crushed the camel''s camel, and the surge of space storm was defeated all at once. With all the defenses of Zhuge Youlong, he was completely smashed into pieces without even having any chance to recover!


    "There are dragons!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes were so wide open that he took out the list of gods and prepared to collect Zhuge Youlong''s true spirit.


    No matter what, we must save Zhuge Youlong''s life first!


    But to his surprise, Zhuge Youlong''s true spirit did not appear, and his corpse shredded by the space storm seemed to be affected by some kind of force, not only the corpse turned into uniform pieces of meat, but also the flesh The blocks are also neatly scattered in a small area like building blocks.


    The next moment, I saw two white cat''s claws protruding from the pile of meat, and quickly gathered the meat on the ground together, and finally put together the shape of a person like building blocks.


    Then, under Huang Chang''s unbelievable eyes, the pile of pieces of flesh that looked like broken building blocks turned into a complete human figure again, and a perfectly intact Zhuge Youlong appeared!


    "This is... the immortal body in the animation?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted abruptly.


    The characters in funny anime are invincible and undead to some extent, the most famous of which is Tom and Jerry, especially Tom, even if he is crushed to pieces or burned to ashes, he can still die in the next moment. Then it returned to its original state, but the process looked a little funny.


    However, these seem to be very normal in the anime, and the undead bodies that are just "additional" to the funny are now appearing in this real apocalypse, and the meaning represented here is completely different!


    To some extent, the current Zhuge Youlong is truly immortal!


    Even this terrifying space storm couldn''t really kill him!


    PS: The second update is here, I have succeeded in fishing, I am ready to get off work, there will be an update in the evening, and I will strive for more!

 Chapter 3049

    The "immortality" that Tom and Jerry brought to Zhuge Youlong finally helped Zhuge Youlong survive this disaster, and it also relieved Huang Shang, who was accumulating strength to prepare for the final explosion.


    However, he also knew in his heart that there is no real immortal body in this world at all. Even the great god Pan Gu who created the world in ancient times has disappeared. At this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s immortal body is only relying on Tom and Jerry. The source of its power is still in Zhuge Youlong. From Huang Chang''s observation of Pofa Yantong and his own perception, it can be clearly felt that every time Zhuge Youlong is injured and reborn at this moment, The breath of life on his body will be weakened a lot, and if this continues, when Zhuge Youlong''s life force is exhausted, he will still die.


    The only difference is that he might not die so easily before his strength is exhausted.


    And this also gave Huang Chang and others a glimmer of hope in their rescue operation this time!


    In this way, relying on the immortal body brought by Tom and Jerry, Zhuge Youlong once again resisted the surging space storm that seemed to be able to destroy everything, and withstood the intense pressure to move forward step by step. The price was that his body was smashed again and again, and every rebirth was at most just a step forward for him to lead everyone.


    And in this process, he also endured the pain of being crushed again and again!


    After all, the body of immortality can only guarantee that he will not die, but the pain he should have will not be less at all!


    But maybe it was because Huang Chang was worried or guilty, even though he was enduring this amazing pain over and over again, Zhuge Youlong kept smiling on his young but no longer immature face under the tempering of the last days, even When I couldn''t bear the pain, I laughed loudly: "Haha, Brother Huang, Tom and Jerry are so awesome, I feel like I have become an anime character, so awesome, hahahahaha! "


    "It''s really powerful, Youlong, you really opened my eyes!"


    Of course Huang Chang knew how much pain Zhuge Youlong was enduring at the moment, but looking at the forced smile on that young face, he could only force a smile and nodded.


    It''s just that at the same time, his fist was clenched more and more tightly, and he didn''t even notice that his nails pierced the palm of his hand and dripped blood.


    "Brother Huang, we''re almost in front of my sister-in-law. I''ll see you off for the last part of the way!"


    Holding on to the excruciating pain, Zhuge Youlong felt that the strength in his body was passing away rapidly, and he was almost about to support it. A trace of determination appeared on his face, and then he completely exhausted his last strength. In the surging space storm, he jumped up, and then his body burst into light!


    At this moment, he completely burned himself and those summoned beasts that depended on his life!


    boom!


    Under Zhuge Youlong''s last and strongest burning, and the support of Tom and Jerry''s power, he unexpectedly exploded with unbelievable power at this moment, so that the violent space storm erupted in him. The radiant light swept down and stagnated slightly!


    The next moment, the burning Zhuge Youlong grabbed Huang Chang and Xia Die violently, took advantage of the moment when the space storm was temporarily stopped, charged forward, and led Xia Die and Huang Chang to break through the last distance of more than ten meters , came to the black lotus where Yurou was.


    And after doing all this, the light on Zhuge Youlong''s body also dimmed, his breath was almost gone, he fell backwards, and at the same time his body began to shatter into sand strangely, as if he was trapped in the Avengers. Thanos snapped his fingers like a person, about to dissipate in this space storm.


    Obviously, in order to do all this, he paid an unimaginably heavy price!


    "There are dragons!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong''s life was in danger, Huang Chang, who had been prepared for a long time, shrank his pupils and opened his right hand, ready to bring Zhuge Youlong into his domain.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the space storm that was fixed for a moment by the terrifying power brought by Zhuge Youlong''s burning everything suddenly broke through, and then erupted like a volcano that had been accumulated for a long time. The power it released was Such horror even interfered with the operation of Huang Chang''s domain, and at the same time Zhuge Youlong was directly rushed out, and the speed of his body collapse became faster!


    "Oops!"


    Huang Chang never expected that there would be such a change, his face changed drastically, and he wanted to save people desperately. At the same time, Xia Die also gritted his teeth, preparing to use the power of time to bring Zhuge Youlong back!


    Although her time power is powerful, it is not omnipotent, and it will also be disturbed by external forces. If she forcibly creates a long river of time in this large formation and rescues Zhuge Youlong, it will not only consume a huge amount of energy reserves, And it might even interfere with the big formation, causing the space power in the big formation to be completely disordered, thus endangering Yurou''s life.


    But how could she care so much now!


    After all, Yurou is just someone Huang Chang likes, but Zhuge Youlong is a partner who fights side by side with her time and time again, and lives and dies together!


    hum!


    But just when Huang Chang and Xia Die were ready to fight everything to save Zhuge Youlong, a strange black hole suddenly appeared in the violent space storm.


    The next moment, a round white bear claw stretched out from the black hole, and grabbed Zhuge Youlong whose half body had collapsed into sand, and dragged him into the black hole.


    Then the black hole recovered instantly and disappeared without a trace.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong being grabbed by a chubby white bear claw at the moment of life and death, Huang Shang and Xia Die, who were about to desperately rescue each other, were stunned for a moment.


    What the hell is this bear claw? Why was it possible to open up a temporary passage in this space storm that was so violent that it even closed the world, and rescued Zhuge Youlong?


    And why would he do it?


    Is he malicious or kind to Zhuge Youlong?


    For a moment, Huang Chang suddenly thought of Zhuge Youlong''s desperate battle with Yu in the Kingdom of Guaitan before. In that battle, Zhuge Youlong completely alienated and burned himself. Reasonable, but the final result is that he is safe and sound, and even his injuries have healed.


    No one knew what happened at that time, or who saved Zhuge Youlong.


    But at this moment, he instinctively felt that that incident might have something to do with this bear claw that suddenly appeared and rescued Zhuge Youlong!


    As for why the owner of the bear claw wanted to save Zhuge Youlong, and whether he had good intentions or malicious intentions towards Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang still felt that the majority should be good intentions, otherwise in the state just now, they might not be able to do it even if they took action. Save Zhuge Youlong, and if that person has malicious intentions towards Zhuge Youlong, there is absolutely no need to rescue him.


    Regardless of whether it is good intentions or malice, since this person has spent great efforts to save Zhuge Youlong, he will definitely not let Zhuge Youlong die. It was safer to be rescued by him.


    After all, he will face various dangers in the future, and there is even a high possibility that he will perish.


    In addition, he also left Zhuge Youlong''s wisp of true spirit on the list of gods before, which can be regarded as double insurance, so it is not the worst result now.


    Everything can be found after Yurou is rescued.


    And now, the girl he wanted to save was within reach!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, keep going!

 Chapter 3050

    Perhaps the transformation has reached a very deep level, making Yurou gradually become "inhuman". At this moment, the pained look on her face has gradually disappeared, replaced by an inexplicable calm, as if she is sleeping peacefully .


    This kind of tranquility, combined with Yurou''s nearly perfect beautiful face, half of her crystalline body, and the faint blue light surrounding her, gave her a thrilling, unreal beauty, as if she was like a human being. It is like a perfect work of art carefully crafted by God.


    But for this kind of beauty that almost no one can resist, Huang Chang has no intention of admiring it. What he likes is a living girl, not the "artwork" that seems to lose its life and humanity at any time!


    Thinking that this flower-like girl might wither at any time, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, but he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    After all, Yurou''s state is very dangerous now. Under the observation of Pofa Yantong, Yurou is like a super volcano, and the terrifying space power that he can''t imagine gathers in his body.


    The power of this space has surpassed any power he has ever seen, even the Zhuxian Sword Formation may not be able to compare with it, but this power is compressed in Yurou''s slim body, ready to go at any time. All of them may explode, and once it breaks out, not only Yurou''s life will be lost, but even him, Xia Die and others are very likely to end up with no bones left!


    So he must not act rashly before thinking of a way to save Yurou!


    The only good thing is that at this moment, the black lotus and Yurou who are at the core of the big formation seem to be able to isolate the violent space turbulence outside, so at this moment after climbing the black lotus where Yurou is, their pressure will be reduced. It''s a sudden drop, at least for the time being, I don''t have to worry about myself and others being crushed by the manic space storm.


    "System, how can Yurou be rescued from the current situation!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and immediately asked the system for help.


    The system has Daozang, and his knowledge is extremely extensive. Maybe he can find a way to rescue Yurou from him.


    "There is no record of this kind of magic circle in Daozang, it should be the magic circle created by Wutian Buddha."


    The next moment, the voice of the system sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "But according to the situation seen by the host Pofa Yantong and the current signs, the system analyzes that this should be a transformation circle of some kind of elemental spirit. Wutian Buddha is He wanted to borrow this strange space power produced by the change of the sky, and then after being filtered by those space powerhouses, transform it into some kind of more pure and powerful power and pour it into Miss Yurou''s body, and use Yurou''s Some kind of characteristic to absorb these powers, and finally complete the transformation, turning Miss Yurou into something similar to an elemental elf."


    Having said that, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "But in the final analysis, the root of everything lies in this special space power. Although elemental spirits are rare, they are definitely not worth the effort of Wutian Buddha. Now, if you want to reverse all this and save Miss Yurou, the only way is to drain the special space power in his body, or vent it out. Without the support of this power, Yurou Rou girl¡¯s transformation will stop or even reverse, and there is a 67% chance of recovery.¡±


    "Exhaust or vent this power, how is this possible!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    This power was so terrifying, he didn''t even know how Yurou could bear it, but if it was someone else, including himself, he might not be able to absorb this power.


    As for venting...it''s even more impossible, he has no confidence that he can channel out these forces without hurting Yurou, and vent them out safely.


    For a moment, it seemed that Huang Chang could only watch the girl he loves go to death, but he was helpless!


    "No, there is another way!"


    In this desperate situation, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind!


    He is not helpless!


    Now Yurou''s situation is that he is integrated with the big formation, and the space power in his body is too majestic, but if he has a way to become like Yurou, then it may not be impossible to draw out these powers!


    And as long as these forces can be drawn out, no matter whether it is poured into the space gem, or imported into the domain, or even directly sealed with the innate five elements array, it may be able to save Yurou.


    Although it would be very dangerous to do so, it was the only possible way to save Yurou.


    As for how to become like Yurou...


    "call¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Huang Chang condensed Yurou''s body, his eyes were shining with fire, he could almost see clearly the power lines circulating in Yurou''s body, at the same time, he took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "Fight!"


    In an instant, the image of the Douzi Demon God emerged from Huang Chang''s mind, and a special charm was transmitted to Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness. At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to be able to see through all the laws of the world and apply them.


    Dou Zi Jue, the source of all supernatural powers and secret methods, this sentence is not in vain.


    At this moment, under the full power of the Dou Zi Jue, Huang Chang began to mobilize the space power in his body, simulating the same space fluctuations and circulation routes as Yurou''s body, and finally the two gradually reached synchronization and resonance, and then Huang Chang''s body also began to move. Blooming blue light, and like Yurou, it has a huge attraction to the space power that has been tempered layer by layer in this big formation, and a majestic space force began to pour into his body!


    "Fuck!"


    As the huge space power poured into his body, Huang Chang felt as if sharp and thorny blades pierced into his body fiercely, and then followed every movement of his body. Every blood vessel and every nerve was cutting his body crazily.


    In an instant, scars appeared on the surface of Huang Chang''s body, and blood spurted out of them!


    After all, he is not Yurou. Although the Douzi Mantra can allow him to simulate Yurou''s energy fluctuations and even regular power, so as to help Yurou absorb the space power that is constantly pouring into the formation, his physique is not like Yurou''s. It fits perfectly with the power of space like softness.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the help of World Tree fragments and space gems, Huang Chang wouldn''t even be able to truly grasp the power of space.


    It is also because of this that the majestic space power that he has crazily inhaled into his body at this moment has an instant rejection reaction with his body, and the reaction is extremely violent. If he hadn''t experienced countless times of quenching his body, his physical body would be as strong as a monster The great witch has five holy spirits guarding the five internal organs. If the power of the five elements cooperates with the power of life to continuously repair his body, I am afraid that he will be torn to pieces the moment the power enters the body.


    But even so, this kind of power is still destroying his body crazily, bringing him unspeakable pain, the whole person instantly turned into a bloody man, and couldn''t help but violently coughed out a big mouthful of broken internal organs. block of blood.


    If this goes on like this, sooner or later he will be unable to hold on, and will be overwhelmed by the influx of force, and he will not even have the chance to transform into an elemental spirit like Yurou!


    After all, not everyone has that special physique!


    So he must hurry up!


    PS: Here is the first update, continue to code words, yum, I love you all!

 Chapter 3051

    Under the influence of Douzi Mantra, Huang Chang simulated Yurou''s strength and aura, and began to help Yurou share the terrifying space power.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the difference in the space power born this time, or because of this big formation. At this moment, the space power poured into Huang Chang''s body through the big formation is far stronger and sharper than ordinary space power, even It seems that there is a kind of regular power that can tear everything apart.


    This kind of power was okay when it was first injected into Huang Chang''s body. Although it brought him severe pain and trauma, it can be stabilized for the time being with his cultivation base and strength. The accumulation in his body continued, and it began to become more and more terrifying, and the speed of damage to his body became faster and faster.


    But the most terrible thing is that although he helped Yurou absorb this part of the power, although it slowed down Yurou''s "transformation" to a certain extent, it was impossible to stop and reverse it at all, unless he absorbed it faster!


    "Xia Die, help me!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, resisting the severe pain like a steel knife scraping the bone, and shouted to Xia Die in a deep voice: "I want to go faster!"


    "You will die like this, Brother Huang!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was devouring the space power, scars were constantly cracked all over his body, and blood spurted out, Xia Die''s face was full of worry and distress, and he said: "We can think of other ways, there is no need to take risks. Such a big risk!"


    "There is no other way, do as I say!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t know the danger of doing this, but he had no other way to save Yurou, so he could only grit his teeth and urge him.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I''ll help you..."


    "But Brother Huang, you must hold on!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s resolute eyes, Xia Die hesitated for a moment, but in the end she agreed to Huang Chang''s words with flushed eyes, gritted her teeth, and urged the Time Stone, Moonlight Treasure Box and Kunlun Mirror with all her strength, from the endless void. A surging river of time was summoned to envelope Huang Chang''s body.


    The next moment, under the shining of the five-colored brilliance, the long river of time shrouded in Huang Chang instantly stirred up huge waves, and at the same time, the flow speed suddenly accelerated dozens of times, so that Huang Chang, who was in the long river of time, was also at random. As the long river of time accelerated together, the whole person seemed to turn into a bottomless black hole, swallowing the majestic space power in an instant, and even part of the power that was originally rushing towards Yurou was swallowed by him, which also made Yurou''s body The crystallization slowly stopped!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at the same time, under the influx of this majestic and extreme space power, Huang Chang''s body also reached its limit in an instant, and even the five holy spirits and their blood in his body could not suppress this horror The powerful force caused him to burst into bursts of fiery blood, and the skin, flesh and even bones of his entire body were gradually disintegrated under the scour of this terrifying space force, as if they would fall apart at any time!


    "Gulu!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang made an obvious swallowing movement.


    The next moment, as if a round of rising sun rose from Huang Chang''s already somewhat broken body, endless crimson radiance erupted suddenly, and then crazily repaired Huang Chang''s body that was gradually collapsing under the brilliance of space power, and stabilized it for the time being. Huang Chang''s injury.


    "Fortunately, I kept a hand..."


    Feeling that the injuries on his body were temporarily suppressed by the powerful medicinal power of the Nine Turns Butian Pill, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    Back then, he helped Emperor Yan and Huang refine the Nine-Turn Heaven-Bending Pill, and he still had a few in stock. This nine-turn mending pill is a rare divine pill, and it was fused with primordial purple energy by chance at the beginning, and the medicinal power is even more astonishing. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a living dead with white bones.


    It is also because this pill is precious and can save lives, so Huang Chang has always cherished it very much, and will never use it lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    And now is the time of last resort!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the support of the Nine-Turn Mending Pill, Huang Chang finally temporarily blocked the backlash of this terrifying space force, but he knew in his heart that this alone was not enough.


    Afterwards, he stared at Xia Die in the long river of time, and shouted in a deep voice: "Xia Die, continue to speed up, don''t worry about me, I can hold on, trust me, otherwise we will all be in danger once Wutian is out of trouble!"


    "good!"


    Although she was worried about Huang Chang''s safety, Xia Die also knew what the priorities were, so she gritted her teeth and further accelerated the flow of time.


    And under the further influence of the long river of time, Huang Chang''s speed of devouring space power also became faster, and even streaks of azure blue light began to be attracted from Yurou''s body and merged into Huang Chang''s body. The crystallized part of Yurou''s body also began to fade away as the blue light left her body.


    "it works!"


    Seeing that Yurou''s crystallized body was slowly recovering, although the recovery speed was very slow, excitement and excitement still appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Because this means that the method said by the system is effective!


    Since the method is effective, the rescue depends on whether he can last until Yurou fully recovers, at least the moment when most of them recover!


    Besides that, there is one more thing to worry about...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked through the long river of time and looked at the Four Swords of Jade Immortal hanging in the distance in the distance, bursting out with sword lights, and a trace of worry appeared in his eyes.


    If Wutian Buddha breaks out before Yurou recovers, then things will be dangerous!


    Rumble!


    However, the room leak happened to rain overnight, and just when Huang Chang thought things were getting better, a more intense blue light suddenly burst out above the sky, and at the same time there were bursts of violent thunder.


    And in the blazing blue light, the entire sky seemed to be torn apart by the blue light, and then even more terrifying blue light poured down from the sky!


    The space power contained in this blue light is so terrifying, even before it comes, it has already caused the turbulence of the space power between the heaven and the earth, and also made the power of the big formation suddenly become extremely active and even crazy, and finally poured into the sky crazily. In Huang Chang''s body, the pressure on Huang Chang increased several times in an instant, and the injury suppressed by the nine-turn mending pill broke out again!


    It is conceivable that once that blue light is poured down, the consequences will be terrible!


    But then, the mutation happened again.


    This blue light that was pouring down, which contained endless power, seemed to be hindered by some kind of obstacle. There was a slight pause above the sky, and then suddenly bright and blazing thunder lights appeared below the blue light, and they were intertwined. Zhang Dawang blocked the entire world, and also blocked the blue light that appeared from the "gap" in the sky, as if it was about to pour into the earth!


    And in this blazing thunder and lightning net, Huang Chang felt a familiar force full of violence and destruction!


    "Curse¡­¡­"


    Looking at the thunder and lightning net above the sky, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He couldn''t figure out why a huge crack suddenly appeared above the sky, and what was that pouring down blue light?


    In addition, he still doesn''t understand why the power of heaven''s punishment suddenly appeared and turned into a thunder and lightning net to block the sky and block the blue light!


    What the hell is going on here?


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3052

    "Brother Huang, your body!"


    Just as Huang Chang was shocked by the latest change in the sky and the sudden appearance of the heavenly punishment thunder net, Xia Die beside him suddenly covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    Although the endless blue light that emerged from the "sky slit" did not land this time, the terrifying power contained in it still caused turmoil in the space power between heaven and earth, especially the mutated space power in the big formation seemed to have a certain resonance In general, he became more active and active, frantically pouring into Huang Chang''s body, cutting Huang Chang''s body into bruises again.


    Not only that, at this moment, a little bit of blue radiance began to emerge in Huang Chang''s wound, like a blue diamond-like "scum"!


    This means that Huang Chang''s body is also being destroyed, influenced and transformed!


    "It''s okay, this level of transformation can''t threaten me, continue to speed up, Xia Die, our time is running out!"


    Huang Chang was still staring at the sky, looking at the endless blue light that was constantly impacting on the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Net, causing it to vibrate crazily, flickering on and off, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes.


    Although he couldn''t specifically perceive the aura and power in the blue light through the Heaven''s Punishment Thunder Net, his intuition was crazily warning him that once the blue light broke through the Heaven''s Punishment Thunder Net and fell, what was waiting for him might be Doom!


    That blue light, or what''s behind it, is deadly!


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Xia Die also noticed that this sky change is different from usual, the usual sky change will only change once, but this time the sky change is a series of dramatic changes, first the pouring blue light, and then the torn sky slit , now even the Heavenly Punishment Thunder Net appeared, as if there were invisible big hands pushing something behind.


    This unknown change made Xia Die feel an inexplicable uneasiness and danger, and even this danger was even accelerating Huang Chang!


    So in order to avoid that unknown danger, she chose the apparently controllable danger!


    The next moment, Xia Die also gritted her teeth, and further stimulated the power of time, making the long river of time more surging. At the same time, the speed at which Huang Chang devoured the blue light became more and more amazing, and the injuries on her body began to worsen. There are also more and more blue crystals in the body, and the medicinal power of the Nine Transformations Butian Pill that he took is also rapidly disappearing.


    But correspondingly, the recovery speed of the crystallized part of Yurou''s body was also significantly accelerated.


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took out another Nine-Turn Mending Pill and stuffed it into his mouth, but he didn''t swallow it, just in case he needed it.


    At the same time, in his domain, the scorching sun transformed by that round of golden core also burned more and more fiercely, continuously providing him with strength to resist the invasion and assimilation of this space force.


    But this is not enough!


    The cracks in the sky couldn''t be healed for a long time, and the blue light emerging from the cracks became more and more intense. While these blue lights are impacting the Heaven Punishment Thunder Net, they are also further intensifying the alienation of the space power between heaven and earth, and the space power in the big formation has also become more and more violent, and soon the nine-turn mend the sky in Huang Chang''s body. Dan''s potency was exhausted, so he had no choice but to take the second pill to fight against the erosion of the space power.


    Fortunately, Yurou''s recovery speed is getting faster and faster. Originally almost two-thirds of his body was turned into crystals, only half of him is still in the crystal state, and the other crystal-like parts are gradually recovering.


    This is good news after all!


    But in the last days, there will always be more bad news than good news!


    Wow!


    Just when Huang Chang was slightly relieved because of Yurou''s improvement, and speeded up to heal Yurou, there was a clear cry from above the sky.


    The next moment, surrounded by streamers of seven colors, two pure white swans with slender necks flew from the distant sky hand in hand, and then flew towards the direction where the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the Jade Immortal Sword Formation were located!


    "The power of destiny?!"


    Looking at the two swans surrounded by seven colors of light, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although he didn''t know the two swans, he felt a powerful, mysterious, terrifying power that seemed to run through the past and the future from the seven-color brilliance!


    He has also felt this kind of power in the long river of fate before!


    This is the power of destiny!


    The three goddesses of fate are about to make a move?


    The speed of the two swans was extremely fast, almost at this instant, they had already flown above the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the figure of Jade Jade Swords, and then they separated abruptly, pulling open a big net shining with seven colors of light , Going directly towards the Jade Immortal Sword Formation and the Jade Immortal Formation diagram.


    boom!


    Under the joint cover of those two swans, the seven-color net actually directly shrouded the Immortal Jade Sword Formation and the Immortal Execution Formation, and it shone brilliantly!


    Enveloped by that big net, Jade Immortal Sword Formation and Jade Immortal Sword Figure trembled suddenly, and then burst out endless sword lights, as if they wanted to tear this damned big net.


    But this big net is called the Net of Destiny, which is jointly woven by the three goddesses of fate, and it contains an extremely powerful force of fate. If the Sword Formation of Immortal Execution is driven by the Master Tongtian, it will naturally be able to break this net, but the problem But at this moment, the big formation is relying on its own power to operate, and its power has not been developed to the extreme, so it can''t tear up this big net for a while, but is enveloped more and more tightly by this big net.


    At the same time, blazing and dense black lights continued to erupt in the sword formation, turning into black lotuses and impacting the formation.


    Obviously, Wutian Buddha also sensed the opportunity to break out of the formation, so he broke out with all his strength in the large formation, trying to cooperate with the inside and outside, and use the power of the web of fate to escape from the predicament.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of violent roaring sounds from inside and outside the sword formation, and the four ancient swords were also flickering and trembling, as if they might fail to hold on at any time.


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    Huang Chang never expected that the three goddesses of fate would intervene at this critical moment. Could it be that the three saints such as Taishang Daozu could not suppress them?


    Or are the three goddesses of fate already prepared?


    But no matter what, once Wutian Buddha broke through the Zhuxian sword formation, escaped, and regained the opportunity to control the black lotus formation, he would be in danger.


    You must know that even if this black lotus formation is not under the control of anyone, it will almost kill them, and once Wutian Buddha is allowed to regain control of the formation and activate the formation, then the power of the formation will inevitably increase. Get even more amazing and harder to resist!


    "Xia Die, speed up and do your best!"


    Realizing the danger, Huang Chang took a deep breath and let Xia Die speed up again.


    He knew that doing so might make him unable to support himself, and his life was in danger, but what other choice did he have now?


    He must rescue Yurou and escape from here before Wutian Buddha escapes, otherwise everyone will die here!


    PS: The third update yesterday!

 Chapter 3053

    "Understood, Brother Huang, you must be careful!"


    Xia Die is well aware of the seriousness of the situation, so at this moment, she can only bite the bullet and fight this time.


    The next moment, I saw Xia Die clenching her teeth, her body shining brightly, and then a huge phantom of the old worm appeared behind her, and at the same time, the unique strangeness of the old worm appeared on her face and forehead texture.


    He is using the Nine Changes Gu King to transform himself into the form of the same Gu, so that he can better control the space power!


    "speed!"


    Transforming into the form of the old Gu, Xia Die further stimulated the power of the Moonlight Treasure Box, the Kunlun Mirror, and the Time Gem, thus pushing the flow of the River of Time to the limit.


    boom!


    In an instant, the long river of time that Huang Chang was in was completely substantiated, like a real river, and at the same time, the flow speed became more and more alarming, and the billowing waves continuously washed Huang Chang''s body, and at the same time, a stream emerged from the long river Dao Huang Chang''s phantom, as if countless Huang Chang emerged from the past and future, and gathered here!


    Buzz buzz!


    And in this state, Huang Chang''s devouring speed of the space power also underwent a qualitative change in an instant, and blazing blue lights began to rush out from the formation and Yurou''s body crazily, and then poured into Huang Chang in the body.


    The infusion of terrifying power instantly broke through the limit that Huang Chang could bear. It was as if bombs/bombs were detonated in his body, and the blood burst open in an instant, and a large amount of blood was mixed with blue broken crystals. It spewed out and scattered all over the place.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang had already contained a nine-turn mending pill in his mouth. At this moment, his body was about to collapse, so he swallowed it immediately, and then a wave of majestic medicinal power exploded in his body, matching his own life. The power and recovery ability, as well as the remaining medicinal power frantically repaired his body, so as to ensure that his body would not completely collapse.


    On the other side, as Huang Chang crazily devoured Yurou''s crystallized body, the recovery speed was also significantly accelerated. Now only one-third of her body is crystallized, and her eyelids are trembling slightly, her eyebrows are wrinkled, and her originally quiet face Pain appeared on the face again.


    Seeing the pain on Yurou''s face, Huang Chang was pleasantly surprised.


    Yurou felt the pain again, which meant that she was one step away from inhumanity, and she would be back to normal in a short time!


    But...he might not be able to last that long!


    The changes between the heaven and the earth are still intensifying, and in the middle of the big formation, the pressure he endured through the power of time to accelerate the absorption of those space forces is unprecedentedly terrifying. Protecting the body with the Holy Spirit, he even swallowed the Nine-Turn Heaven Mending Pill, but the space power that was poured in madly still exceeded his tolerance limit.


    It is no exaggeration to say that most of his ability to survive until now is due to the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Mending Pill, but judging from the current consumption rate of the medicinal power, it will not be long before his Nine-Turn Mending Pill will be completely exhausted. If Yurou fails to recover by then, then he will be dead!


    In addition, there is the already crumbling Zhuxian Sword Formation...


    He is now racing against time. If he takes one step faster, he can escape, but if he takes one step slower, he will die without a place to die!


    But unfortunately, luck didn''t seem to be on Huang Chang''s side this time.


    boom!


    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the sky in the distance, and I saw that the net of fate suddenly burst into light, and shrank suddenly, killing the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the sword diagram. Fighting against the net of fate, but at the same time, a palm-sized black lotus took the opportunity to escape from the sword formation and soared straight into the sky.


    hum!


    The next moment, the escaped black lotus burst into light and quickly grew in size, and then the petals slowly opened, and the figure of Wutian Buddha appeared in the black lotus again.


    Wutian Buddha was finally out of trouble!


    However, Wutian Buddha obviously suffered a lot in the Zhuxian Sword Formation. The originally neat black robe was cracked everywhere, and it was stained with blood. You can even see drops of blood dripping from Wutian Buddha''s wound. landed.


    With Wutian Buddha''s cultivation base strength, he was unable to heal the injury quickly, and even failed to stop the bleeding. One can imagine how badly he was injured.


    In addition, the twelve-petal black lotus under Wutian Buddha''s body was also severely injured. Not only were there cracks all over it, but three of the petals were completely destroyed, making the twelve-stage extermination The lotus platform is the same as the twelfth-rank golden lotus, all of them have become ninth-rank, and they have been knocked down by a level.


    But no matter what, he has now left the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and the initiative on the battlefield has finally fallen into his hands again.


    "Damn it!"


    After getting out of trouble, Wutian Buddha immediately shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and Yurou''s body. When he saw that less than one-third of the crystallized part of Yurou''s body was left, his expression suddenly changed. , There is boundless murderous intent and anger in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    "Break my big business, I want you to die!"


    The next moment, the Wutian Buddha shouted angrily, turned into a black light, and shot towards the big formation.


    He wants to lead the formation himself, refine this damn bastard to death, extract all the space power in his body, and re-inject it into Yurou''s body. If this continues, there may be hope of saving everything.


    "Amitabha!"


    But at this moment, a Buddha''s name sounded, and a golden light fell from the sky, blocking the front of Wutian Buddha.


    "People from Buddhism?!"


    Feeling the strong power of Buddhism contained in that golden light, Wutian Buddha''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He was originally the incarnation of the Tathagata''s evil thoughts. Before the Tathagata subdued him, he was destined to be incompatible with the Buddhist sect, so he had already prepared the means to deal with the strong Buddhist sect. As long as the Buddhist Bodhisattvas or even the Buddha made a move, others would block him , but why there are still fish that slip through the net and land on the island?


    Judging from this pure and powerful Buddha light, which Bodhisattva is here?


    Even which Buddha?


    But beyond Wutian Buddha''s expectation, the Buddha''s light converged at that moment, but what appeared in his eyes was not any Buddhist arhat, bodhisattva or Buddha he knew well.


    It was a young man who looked very young, but his eyes were silent, as if containing endless grief and compassion!


    "Bisha?!"


    At the same time, looking at the figure emerging from the golden light in the formation, Huang Chang couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    That''s right, it''s none other than Bixia, who competed for the position of Buddhist disciple after returning to China, and then disappeared!


    Why is he here!


    You must know that even when he dragged Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to ask for help from the Buddhist sect, he had never heard of Bi Xia''s detailed information. He only knew that Bi Xia was in a state of seclusion and could not be contacted.


    This is...he has already left the customs?


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3054

    "There''s no one left in the Buddhist sect, why did you send a brat like you to die?"


    Looking at Bixia standing in front of him, although Wutian Buddha was severely injured in the Zhuxian sword formation, he still didn''t pay attention to the little ghost in front of him. He just snorted coldly, and then waved his right hand, boundlessly The black light swept towards Bi Xia, trying to swallow him.


    He was transformed by the evil thoughts of the Tathagata, not only is his body well-cultivated, but also the pure evil thoughts are the nemesis of Buddhist cultivators. The general Buddhist strongman, even the pure golden Arhat or even the advanced Bodhisattva Buddha, face For his extreme evil thoughts, if he is not careful, his golden body will be polluted by the evil thoughts. At the least, he will be severely injured and his cultivation level will be greatly reduced.


    This is also one of the reasons why Wutian Buddha made a big disturbance in Lingshan back then, but there were so many strong Buddhists in Lingshan who were helpless against him, and finally defeated him by using the uniqueness of fighting against Buddha.


    Also because of this, at this moment he didn''t pay much attention to Bi Xia at all, just waved a fiery evil thought to sweep Bi Xia, and then jumped towards the direction of the big formation again.


    The most important thing for him now is to get rid of Huang Shang, reinfuse all the space power into Yurou''s body, and get everything back on track, otherwise everything will be over!


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the endless evil thoughts swept towards Bi Xia and completely engulfed Bi Xia''s figure, one after another of the same thick black light suddenly burst out from Bi Xia''s body.


    The next moment, Wutian Buddha''s endless evil thoughts, which are highly poisonous to the strong Buddhists, were directly assimilated and swallowed by the black light on Bi Xia''s body.


    At the same time, those black lights that were assimilated and devoured also condensed directly in the next moment, turning into a person who looked exactly like Bi Xia, but his face was full of evil thoughts and evil spirits, and his eyes were full of hatred and hatred, as if he was full of hatred for the whole world. A black figure full of resentment!


    "Magic Buddha, the incarnation of evil thoughts?!"


    "And this evil thought... is so strong!"


    Seeing the black figure behind Bi Xia, Wutian Buddha''s expression finally changed, and even a hint of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    He thought that ever since the Tathagata Buddha lost control of him, causing him to make a big fuss in Lingshan, causing Lingshan''s vitality to be seriously injured, the magic Buddha''s law has become a forbidden technique of Buddhism, and no one should dare to practice it anymore, but the obvious age in front of him is not good enough. The big little ghost actually practiced such a forbidden technique, and even condensed an incarnation of Demon Buddha with such strong evil intentions!


    How on earth did he do it?


    Isn''t he afraid of repeating the mistakes of the Tathagata Buddha and causing the Demon Buddha to lose control?


    You must know that even a powerful man with boundless Dharma like Tathagata Buddha cannot completely control his own evil thoughts, so that he successfully escaped from the predicament and devoured Lingshan, but how could such a mere little ghost in front of him have the confidence and courage to condense such a terrifying beast? Mofo?


    "Amitabha, Wutian Buddha, please stop, don''t continue to make mistakes."


    Looking at Wutian Buddha in front of him, Bixia''s eyes did not show fear, but still filled with that inexplicable grief and compassion, and said to Wutian Buddha lightly.


    "Bi Xia... feels a bit wrong..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had been paying attention to Bi Xia, frowned slightly.


    It''s been a long time no see, Bixia seems to have undergone some changes, becoming more like a so-called Buddhist monk...


    But is this change really a good thing for Bi Xia?


    Not necessarily!


    What happened to Bi Xia during this time? Did Buddhism do something to him, or was it because his girlfriend''s death hit him too hard?


    For a while, Huang Chang was a little more worried about Bi Xia.


    "I am the ancestor of the Demonic Buddha in the world, so you dare to stop me with an incompetent Demonic Buddha like you?"


    "It''s just asking for death!"


    But at this moment, Wutian Buddha also reacted, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he stared at the demon Buddha who looked like him behind Bixia, with black light shining in his eyes, and shouted sharply: "You are transformed by evil thoughts. The Devil Buddha is born to be unrestrained and free to do evil, why should he be controlled by him?"


    "Be like me, break his shackles on you, and kill him!"


    "Even Tathagata can''t control his own evil thoughts, why should he control you!"


    boom!


    Wutian Buddha''s voice seemed to contain some extremely powerful and deceptive power, and so did their eyes.


    At this moment, with Wutian Buddha''s stern shout and black light shining in his eyes, endless evil thoughts suddenly appeared in the mind of the demon Buddha transformed from the baby ghost king behind Bi Xia, as if he had returned to being strangled in his body by his mother time and time again. Among them, at the moment when he could not see the sun, the hatred for his mother and everything in the world burned instantly, causing distorted anger and murderous intent to appear on his face exactly like Bi Xia, as if he was about to lose control It''s the same as shooting against Bi Xia.


    "That''s how I heard it. For a while, the Buddha was in the Trayali Heaven, teaching the Dharma for my mother..."


    "It''s time for Tathagata to smile and release hundreds of billions of bright clouds..."


    "There are all kinds of subtle sounds..."


    ...


    But at this moment, Bixia looked solemn and compassionate, and recited scriptures in a deep voice, and what he recited was actually the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vow Sutra"!


    At the beginning, Bixia was rescued by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, and he taught him for a long time in Fengdu Underworld, and taught him "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vow Sutra". However, his cultivation was not enough at the beginning, and the Dharma was not deep enough, so he could not perform this technique. .


    But now that his retreat is over and his cultivation is successful, it is no longer difficult for him to perform this "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vow Sutra".


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva¡¯s Vow Sutra is the best at calming evil thoughts. Back then, when Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva recited this scripture, even Yuanshi Tianma could be affected, let alone a demon Buddha transformed by a mere baby ghost king!


    At this moment, with the sound of the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra", Taos of Buddha''s light also surged out from Bi Xia''s body, washing over the baby ghost king like waves, making the madness and hatred in his eyes The color faded a lot in an instant, and a trace of clarity was maintained, and it did not completely lose control under the influence of Wutian Buddha!


    Not only that, but at this moment, under the stimulation of evil thoughts, the aura on the Demon Buddha''s body also skyrocketed again, and even a black mist filled the air. He used this power to practice himself and become stronger!


    "snort!"


    Seeing that Bi Xia actually used the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s original vows to stabilize the evil thoughts of the demon Buddha, but fulfilled the other party''s evil thoughts, he felt like stealing chickens and losing money, Wutian Buddha became more and more annoyed, then snorted coldly, and directly Driving the black lotus forward.


    Although I didn''t expect that the little ghost in front of me would have such a strong ability to control his Demon Buddha, but all this is harmless. Since he can''t instigate this guy''s Demon Buddha, then he will destroy this guy and his Demon Buddha together!


    PS: The second update yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3055

    "Since Wutian Buddha is obsessed with his obsession, the poor monk can only understand the brilliant moves of Wutian Buddha."


    Facing the menacing and murderous Wutian Buddha, Bi Xia still didn''t know what to be afraid of, and kept the expression of sadness and pity on his face. He glanced at Wutian Buddha lightly, and then waved his right hand , shouted in a deep voice: "The Dharma is immeasurable, and the Arhat will protect you!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Bi Xia''s voice fell, a string of bracelets on his right hand also shot out, shining brightly in midair.


    This is exactly the real name Buddha treasure that Bixia refined at the beginning, the Arhat bracelet.


    But what is different from the past is that after Bixia''s "advanced studies" in Buddhism, not only has his Dharma and cultivation been greatly improved, but the string of Buddhist beads in his hand has also become a complete eighteen .


    At this moment, the string of bracelets shot out and exploded in mid-air. The eighteen Buddhist beads suddenly burst into endless golden light, as if they were eighteen relics, illuminating the whole world into a golden color. And in this bright golden light, the eighteen statues have different expressions and appearances, but they all bloom with bright Buddha light, as if the arhat transformed from a golden body in the temple descended from the sky, surrounding the Wutian Buddha.


    "The golden body of the eighteen Arhats transformed by the power of faith, hmph, the Tathagata is willing to part with it."


    "But... so what!"


    Seeing the eighteen arhats with golden bodies descending from the sky, Wutian Buddha''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he could see through the details at a glance, but then he sneered dismissively.


    Although the Eighteen Arhats are not as good as the Bodhisattva Buddha in terms of fruit status, they are all Buddhist practitioners. Their golden bodies are pure and strong. It was transformed by the power of faith gathered by the golden body in the temple of the main body, which can even exert a power comparable to the main body in a short period of time. Coupled with the blessing of the Eighteen Arhats, it can be said that any strong man under the saint is trapped All of them will be devastated, and it will be difficult to get out of trouble in a short time.


    But he is an exception!


    The strength of the Eighteen Arhats lies in their impeccable golden body, not only their defense is amazing, but also to a certain extent, they have the ability to be invulnerable to all kinds of magic. Ordinary supernatural powers and secret methods can''t trap them or affect them, especially It is the power of the Eighteen Arhats gathered together. After they are arranged in a formation, they can share with each other. It can be called the largest formation for the trapped people in Buddhism. At this moment, the little monk arranged this formation obviously not to defeat him, but simply to want to defeat him. To trap him.


    But his endless evil thoughts happen to be the nemesis of these Arhats. Even if these people are arranged in an array to share the attacks, his evil thoughts can follow the connection between these Arhats through the formation like a virus. , Infect all the evil thoughts on these arhats, and then continue to weaken their strength, and finally destroy them in one fell swoop.


    That''s what he did when he invaded Lingshan back then. He wasn''t afraid of even facing the body of the Eighteen Arhats, let alone these "fakes"?


    The next moment, I saw Wutian Buddha sitting on top of the black lotus, and the black light of the black lotus was shining, stirring up phantom black lotus shadows, which landed on the top of the eighteen arhats, and then dots of black light continuously gushed out from them, falling into the sky. On top of those Arhat golden bodies.


    Just as Wutian Buddha expected, although the strength of these Arhats'' golden bodies is strong, the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha have greatly restrained them. After being quickly suppressed, even Jin''s body, which was originally shining like gold, began to appear black spots, which looked like some kind of rust.


    And this kind of black spot is still expanding, and the more the black spot expands, the weaker the strength of these golden arhats will be, once the body of these arhats is completely occupied by the black spot, their strength will be completely exhausted, The golden body collapsed and died.


    These golden arhats seemed to be aware of this, and then they attacked Wutian Buddha with all their strength.


    But Wutian Buddha has the body of the World-Exterminating Black Lotus, and his evil thoughts have greatly restrained these golden arhats, so for a while these golden arhats were still unable to break through the defense of Wutian Buddha, they could only watch helplessly Watching himself being continuously eroded by evil thoughts.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before these golden arhats will be completely eroded by evil thoughts, and then collapse on the spot!


    Seeing this scene, Wutian Buddha smiled coldly.


    Although the background of Buddhism is deep, it is not as good as Daoism after all. It is the limit to create a large array of eighteen arhats with golden bodies. He does not believe that this little monk can show any other stronger cards. And once he breaks the Eighteen Arhats Golden Body Formation, then he will have to see what this little monk can do to block him!


    As for Huang Chang... Anyway, we should get rid of the little monk first and then deal with him in time!


    And in the sneer of Wutian Buddha, the eighteen arhats had more and more black spots on their body, and their attack power became weaker and weaker, as if they would not be able to hold on at any time.


    But they just didn''t collapse, and they were still doing the final fight.


    Until a moment later, Wutian Buddha finally realized something was wrong...


    It stands to reason that with the strength of the eighteen arhats'' golden bodies, they should have collapsed after being eroded by his evil thoughts for so long, but they still persisted and did not fall. It might be understandable if they only lasted for a while, but now it is obvious Their limit time has been exceeded...


    Something is wrong!


    Thinking of this, Wutian Buddha seemed to realize something, the black light in his eyes gleamed, and even blazing black flames ignited deep in his pupils, driving his Demonic Buddha Eyes to the extreme.


    And then, he finally saw some clues in his eyes!


    Outside the big formation, behind the Bisha Demon Buddha, there were actually eighteen phantoms strangely appearing, and a black line extended from the bodies of these eighteen phantoms, and these eighteen black lines The threads are also connected to the bodies of the eighteen Arhats.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, the evil thoughts he poured into the bodies of the eighteen Arhat golds were actually transmitted into the bodies of the eighteen black phantoms, and then integrated the power into the eighteen phantoms through the eighteen phantoms. In the body of Mo Buddha, the black light on the magic body became more and more intense, and the breath became more and more powerful.


    No wonder the eighteen Arhat golden bodies have always been in a state that seems to be collapsing, but is still barely supporting!


    It turned out that the little monk had already made preparations, and used this illusion to deceive himself and delay the time!


    What a bloody bald ass!


    PS: The third update was added yesterday, continue to code words, and start today''s update!

 Chapter 3056

    "It seems that Tathagata has thought of many ways to deal with me over the years..."


    Realizing that he was cheated, Wutian Buddha laughed back in anger.


    But if you think about it, how wise is the Tathagata Buddha? At the beginning, Wutian was able to make a big disturbance in Lingshan. First, the Tathagata Buddha killed himself in order to suppress Sun Wukong, and secondly, he also took this opportunity to clean up a group of unstable elements in Buddhism. , Three times is an agreement with the three saints of Taoism, otherwise, if the Tathagata Buddha is here, it is basically unrealistic for Wutian Buddha to want to make a big disturbance in Lingshan.


    But even so, after Wutian Buddha made a big fuss in Lingshan and brought doom to Lingshan, Tathagata Buddha further realized the threat of Wutian and the threat of Demon Buddha to Lingshan, so after a long time There are many ways to restrain the demonic Buddha like Wutian Buddha.


    This is the case with the Eighteen Arhats of Yin and Yang!


    The so-called yin and yang actually means that on the surface, the eighteen arhat golden body formations are used as yang to trap the enemy, but secretly, the power of the demon Buddha practitioners is used as yin, and then through the power of the demon Buddha, it continuously absorbs the evil thoughts of those arhat golden bodies that are polluted Power, thus greatly reducing the restraint ability of the devil''s evil thoughts on the Arhat''s golden body. Although this still cannot completely reverse the restraint ability of the demon Buddha''s evil thoughts on the Arhat golden body, it has greatly improved the resistance of these Arhat golden bodies, allowing them to last for a longer period of time.


    In many cases, delaying for more time is enough to change the entire situation of the battle.


    Like now!


    "court death!"


    Being tricked by a little monk again and again, this made Wutian Buddha, who is the embodiment of evil thoughts, furious and murderous, and then completely gave up the idea of ????retaining power to deal with the next threats and variables. With an angry shout, he took a step forward, his figure soared, and in the blink of an eye, he transformed into a terrifying demon god with a height of more than 30 meters, three heads and six arms, as if forged from black gold, shining with metallic brilliance, and exuding endless evil thoughts. Surrounded by the blossoming black lotus, he directly killed Bi Xia, as well as Huang Chang and others in the formation behind Bi Xia.


    It''s just that on this terrifying demon body, there are deep and ferocious sword marks. These sword marks seem to be indelible. They are deeply imprinted on this demon body, and there are continuous sharp and terrifying sword marks. The sword energy exploded from the sword marks, destroying the healed wounds, causing a lot of blood to flow out.


    These sword marks were all left by the Four Swords of Jade Immortals on Wutian Buddha before. Although he suppressed the injuries temporarily, it is definitely not something that can be done overnight if you want to completely eliminate these sword qi!


    At the same time, the golden bodies of the Eighteen Arhats no longer "hidden clumsiness", the black spots on their bodies quickly faded, and the shining golden bodies reappeared, and they all urged the magic weapons in their hands or used their supernatural powers to gather each other''s strength , launched an attack on Wutian Buddha from all angles, in an attempt to stop the pace of Wutian Buddha.


    But the next moment, an unbelievable scene happened.


    Although most of the attacks launched by the golden bodies of the eighteen arhats were blocked by the black lotus, a very small part fell on Wutian Buddha. But then their attack seemed to fall on some kind of indestructible metal, and there was a violent metal and iron impact sound, and then they didn''t even leave the slightest trace on Wutian Buddha''s body.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, Wutian Buddha snorted coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, three or four arhats were directly swept away, and they hit the other arhats heavily, and then there were bursts of violent blows. It fell down amidst the roar.


    He is the incarnation of Tathagata''s evil thoughts, he can almost know how to meet Tathagata, Tathagata has Tathagata''s golden body, and he also has a demon body that is not inferior to Tathagata. His demon body is not only tough and extraordinary, but also infinitely powerful. Terrible erosion ability, even stronger than the original golden body of the Buddha to some extent.


    It''s just that he was seriously injured in the Zhuxian Sword Formation before, and even the demon body was greatly traumatized. Now that the injury has not stabilized, he is unwilling to use it lightly, so he didn''t burst out with real full strength just now.


    But now the situation has changed, in order to defeat the little monk in front of him as soon as possible and stop Huang Chang and others, he can only fight.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that after bursting out with all his strength and displaying his demon body, Wutian Buddha''s strength has indeed become even more terrifying. Those eighteen statues contain the power of strong faith, possess the combat power of Arhats in a short period of time, and can share the damage with each other through a large formation. At this moment, the golden bodies of Arhats are like toys in front of the huge demon body of Wutian Buddha. Powerless and fragile, not only the attacks launched by Wutian Buddha could not hurt Wutian Buddha, but also every punch and kick of Wutian Buddha could blow them away. The next time they will be completely destroyed.


    Not only that, under the burst of full force, the erosive power of Wutian Buddha''s evil thoughts also became stronger. Even if Bixia''s Demon Buddha helped these golden bodies absorb evil thoughts, these golden bodies were still severely eroded by evil thoughts. They were about to be unable to support the terrifying distance of Wutian Buddha.


    "burst!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia finally had a flash of emotion in his eyes, and then shouted in a deep voice.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the eighteen golden Arhat bodies that were severely injured all ignited a fiery golden light, and then these golden lights gathered together, like a round of scorching sun rising on the battlefield, and finally exploded with a bang.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the rising sun slammed into Wutian Buddha''s huge demon body, and then exploded!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the terrifying force that exploded suddenly, Wutian Buddha was shocked.


    Although this level of power can pose a certain threat to him, the threat is not great, even if he is severely injured now, but the problem is that once this power is completely exploded, then this power is bound to affect him. Not far away from the Black Lotus Formation, if the formation is affected or even threatens Yurou, it will be a disaster!


    This damn bastard, doesn''t he care about the safety of those people in the formation?


    Or is it that he is confident and knows that he will definitely stop it?


    But no matter what the reason is, Wutian Buddha has a reason to have to take action.


    In desperation, Wutian Buddha could only grit his teeth, and completely bloomed the black lotus that had fallen into the ninth rank. Black petals soared into the sky, appearing around the battlefield, and then rose against the wind, turning into The nine black sky curtains completely restrained the impact of the explosion.


    Rumble!


    As we all know, restraining the power of the explosion will make this power surge rapidly, and because of this, in order to avoid the black lotus formation being affected, Wutian Buddha is equivalent to restraining all the power of the explosion in the black lotus , and then poured it on himself.


    This also made him bear more than ten times or even dozens of times of the original impact, so when the light of the explosion dissipated the next moment, the nine black petals gathered and reappeared under Wutian Buddha as a black lotus At that time, scars had already appeared on his incomparably huge demon body with three heads and six arms, especially some unhealed sword marks from before were further broken at this moment, and streams of blood flowed out and sprinkled all over the ground.


    His injury is getting worse!


    PS: Today''s first update, ahem, continue to code words, continue to make up updates!

 Chapter 3057

    The self-explosion of the eighteen golden arhats converged on one point, and its power is unimaginable. Even though Wutian Buddha''s demon body is extremely tough, and he has the body of the world-exterminating black lotus, he is still bruised all over his body. But more importantly, the Jade Immortal Sword Qi that he had barely suppressed before was detonated again, causing him to be injured more and more, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    But this severe pain and shame further stimulated Wutian Buddha. The next moment he roared, ignoring his own injuries, he took a step forward, and a black lotus appeared under his feet, and then appeared in the sky like a teleportation. behind Bi Xia.


    He will also be able to master the magic of Buddhism!


    Facing the Wutian Buddha who suddenly appeared behind him, Bi Xia didn''t seem surprised, but turned around abruptly, and a tattered cattail fan appeared in his hand, facing Wutian Buddha.


    In an instant, endless golden light swept out from it, and in the golden light, a phantom monk who was pretending to be insane and not insane could be vaguely seen, and it fit into Wutian Buddha''s body.


    boom!


    The power contained in this golden light was astonishing, and the sudden explosion made Wutian Buddha pause for a while.


    But at the same time, a deep crack appeared on the fan.


    This is the natal Buddha treasure of Jigong Living Buddha, which contains his powerful Dharma and the power of faith gathered. Once it explodes with full power, its power is extremely amazing, but although the power of this magic weapon is limited, even if it is full of energy, it can only be used three times before it will be exhausted. The exhaustion of strength is the life-saving thing that Jigong Living Buddha lent to Bixia.


    But although Jigong Living Buddha''s Dharma is boundless, and his reputation is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, he has gathered a huge power of faith, and he is one of the most powerful Buddhists in the last days, but he is still inferior to Wutian Buddha, not to mention that Bi Xia has only Jigong Living Buddha''s natal Buddha treasure is nothing more, so naturally he can''t really stop Wutian Buddha.


    So with all his strength, he only managed to make Wutian Buddha pause slightly, and then the black light that erupted from Wutian Buddha engulfed the golden light again, and moved forward, sweeping towards Bixia. go.


    boom!


    Afterwards, Bi Xia flashed again, and endless golden light swept out, temporarily blocking Wutian Buddha and the monstrous black light, but a crack appeared on the cattail fan again.


    Then, another one.


    The power of the third fan seemed to be extraordinarily powerful, the monstrous golden light almost covered the sky, and even stalemate with the black light stirred by Wutian Buddha for a moment.


    Of course, this is already the limit of this cattail fan.


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw that the black light that was suppressed by the golden light for a moment was like a volcano that had been accumulated for a long time and then erupted. It suddenly defeated all the golden light with a more rapid and terrifying momentum, and then a big hand emerged from the depths of the black light. , towards Bi Xia.


    Not only that, under the glare of the black light, a black hole appeared in the palm of that big hand, which could swallow everything, and even the eyes and divine thoughts could not escape, directly covering Bi Xia, causing Bi Xia''s eyes to faint slightly. He was stagnant, and even the Buddha light emerging from his body seemed to be attracted by the black hole-like palm, rushing towards the palm one after another.


    At the same time, the huge palm was getting closer and closer to Bi Xia.


    This is exactly the killer move that Wutian Buddha learned from the palm of the Tathagata -- Wutian Demon Palm!


    With one palm, there is no sky and no earth, no gods and no Buddhas, in the sky and on the earth, only the devil is the only one!


    boom!


    Faced with Wutian Buddha''s ultimate move, Bi Xia seemed to be a little caught off guard. He was actually frozen in place, and then he didn''t dodge or dodge, and was directly caught in the hand by the huge black magic palm, and he grabbed it violently.


    But the next moment, Bi Xia who was caught by the Wutian Demon Palm quickly "collapsed" as if turning into a deflated balloon, and finally turned into a bodhi seed shining with golden light and appeared in the Demon Palm and was quickly swallowed by the black light on the palm of his hand.


    "Fake?!"


    Seeing this scene, Wutian Buddha was slightly taken aback, then he seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly raised his head!


    But at this moment, on the top of the dome, endless golden light suddenly burst out, and a figure quickly fell in the golden light, and swung a palm towards him.


    It was Bi Xia who came!


    And under Bi Xia''s palm, the endless golden light erupting from him actually formed a gigantic golden Tathagata phantom behind him, as if supporting the whole world, and also waved a huge golden palm, Sealed towards Wutian Buddha!


    "Buddha''s Palm?!"


    Seeing this palm technique that descended from the sky, Wutian Buddha seemed to think of some bad memories, his face changed slightly, and then he shouted angrily: "If you want to use the Tathagata Palm to deal with me, you think you are the Tathagata!"


    Although Tathagata Divine Palm is exquisite, it also depends on who is using it.


    If the Tathagata Buddha performed this trick in person, then he might still be afraid of it, but at this moment, it is performed by such a mere little devil, so why should he be afraid?


    So amidst the angry shouts, Wutian Buddha also waved the shining black palm, forming a huge phantom of the demon god behind him, and waved his palm to meet the palm of the Tathagata descended from the sky!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the palms of the ferocious and terrifying demon god phantom and the holy and compassionate Buddha phantom collided fiercely, as if ignoring the distance between space and time.


    At the same time, amidst the endless radiance, Bi Xia, who descended from the sky, finally had a head-on confrontation with Wutian Buddha, and his palms collided fiercely!


    Then, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and terrifying energy fluctuations erupted.


    But to everyone''s expectation, in this all-out head-to-head confrontation, Bixia, who could not have been the opponent of Wutian Buddha, did not lose at all, but was in a stalemate with Wutian Buddha. At the same time, what is even more weird is that he and Wutian Buddha clashed palms. Although there was a terrifying roar and energy fluctuations, the power of the collision did not leak out at all, but entangled, devoured and annihilated each other. , completely confining the power of the impact between their palms!


    Such an extremely subtle ability to control power, it is understandable if such an ancient power as Wutian Buddha can do it, but how did Bixia do it?


    It''s been full of calculations. It''s been less than a year since he came from the end of the world to the present. Even if Xitian Lingshan has the same ability to wander outside of time and space like Zhongnanshan, it is impossible to do so in such a short period of time. Train Bi Xia to this level.


    Buddhism definitely does not have such a deep background!


    And let alone Buddhism, there is not even Taoism!


    What happened to Bi Xia? !


    However, just when Huang Chang was shocked and puzzled because Bixia could compete against Wutian Buddha, Wutian Buddha, who was blocked by Bixia''s full blow, seemed to realize something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his face changed drastically. , and then roared at Bi Xia with a name that no one had thought of: "Tathagata!"


    PS: The second update yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3058

    Tathagata?


    Tathagata Buddha? !


    Hearing Wutian Buddha''s roar, Huang Chang reacted immediately.


    He finally understood why Bi Xia''s temperament seemed to have changed from before, and also understood why Bi Xia was able to face head-to-head with Wutian Buddha without losing the wind, and even able to control his own power so perfectly!


    The Tathagata Buddha must have done something to Bixia!


    This may be related to the kind of retreat that Bi Xia mentioned before, but I don''t know whether it is good or bad for Bi Xia!


    "Wutian, stop, are you really going to bring disaster to this common people?"


    After Wutian Buddha revealed the secret, Bi Xia, or the Tathagata Buddha, no longer hid anything. In the next moment, a look of great compassion appeared on Bi Xia''s face, solidifying Wutian Buddha who was in a stalemate with him. , said with compassion: "Do you know that once you open this door, what awaits you, me, and even the whole world is likely to be a catastrophe?"


    "I know what you''re thinking, but have you ever seen a rabbit make a deal with a tiger?"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused slightly, and then continued: "Before the worst moment is reached, there is still time for you to stop!"


    "You are full of hypocrisy, Tathagata, what I hate the most is your appearance."


    "Aren''t you sympathetic to the world and people all the time, saying that you want to save the common people and save the world? I just don''t get what you want, hahaha!"


    "Perhaps in your opinion, I am seeking skin from a tiger, but in my opinion, this is the only chance to truly escape!"


    Facing the persuasion of "Tathagata Buddha", Wutian Buddha suddenly laughed wildly: "Didn''t you plan everything? I will break your plan today!"


    "No sky, no land!"


    "No gods and no Buddhas!"


    "Heaven and earth, only demons reign supreme!"


    ...


    The next moment, Wutian Buddha''s eyes flashed a venomous look, and then he yelled angrily, bursts of blazing black flames ignited all over his body.


    Not only that, even the Mieshihei Lian under him was on fire!


    At this moment, he actually burned himself and the peerless magic weapon of Mieshi Hei Lian, ready to go all out!


    "Your barrier is too deep..."


    Seeing Wutian Buddha burning himself crazily, "Tathagata Buddha" sighed and said, "Forget it, you started because of me, let me end this cause and effect today."


    "Amitabha!"


    In the sound of the Tathagata Buddha''s Buddha''s name, dots of golden light began to surge out from Bixia''s body, and then turned into a ninth-grade golden lotus. On the golden lotus sat a figure with kind eyebrows, kind eyes, and a face full of compassion. The Buddha in the Tathagata.


    Afterwards, the Ninth Rank Golden Lotus of Merit and the Tathagata Buddha on the Golden Lotus of Merit also burned up, turning into a boundless golden flame, and swept towards the Wutian Buddha amidst the sound of the Buddha''s trumpet resounding through the heaven and earth from the Tathagata Buddha.


    boom!


    In an instant, endless golden flames and black flames were intertwined at the same time, turning into chaos, but it seemed as if the terrifying flames that could burn everything continued to burn.


    "I go¡­¡­"


    At the same time, as the golden lotus and the Tathagata Buddha separated, Bi Xia also woke up like a dream, his face changed, and then he exclaimed, stepped back, grew lotus step by step, and avoided the burning place with his magical powers , then wiped the sweat from his forehead, and complained: "It''s so exciting..."


    Then, he moved his eyes to the distance again, looked at Huang Chang in the big formation, and grinned: "Brother, long time no see!"


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing that Bi Xia''s expression had returned to normal, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    It seems that the Tathagata Buddha used Bi Xia''s body to come to Mingxiu plank road to hide Chen Cang secretly, and took advantage of Wutian Buddha''s underestimation of Bi Xia, and severely cast a shadow on Wutian Buddha, but it didn''t really affect Bi Xia. Xia''s sanity is only equivalent to a certain degree of "please God".


    "I''m fine, it''s just that I''m so vain now that I''m about to be hollowed out by the Buddha..."


    How amazing the mana of the Tathagata Buddha is, Bi Xia smiled wryly when he heard the words, even with his current cultivation base, plus all the preparations he had made before, and this time it was only an incarnation of the Buddha accommodated, it was still almost Exceeding his limit, he almost exhausted his strength.


    But the result is also gratifying. After being hit by the Tathagata Buddha, plus the injuries caused by the Zhuxian Sword Formation and the self-explosion of the Eighteen Arhats, the Wutian Buddha will be seriously injured even if he does not die!


    Thinking of this, Bi Xia took another look at the yellow clothes that were covered in blood and blue shards began to form in the wounds, and there was a deep worry in his eyes; "And brother, instead of caring about me, you''d better care about me." Come on yourself... you look much worse than me!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said.


    But in fact his situation is not good, or specifically, very bad.


    Under the crazily accelerated speed of time, the speed at which he devoured space power became faster and faster. Although this speeded up Yurou''s recovery, it also caused his body to be continuously eroded and assimilated by this space power. Even crystallization also occurred.


    Don''t look at him looking like nothing on the surface, but in fact his internal organs have gradually crystallized, and even if the innate power of the five holy spirits and five elements hadn''t been stubbornly resisting, he might have become like Yurou before. That look.


    What''s worse, in order to keep the situation from getting worse, he could only use the Nine-Turn Mending Pill to stabilize the injury, but now there is only the last Nine-Turn Mending Pill left.


    He won''t last long!


    "Tathagata, you can''t stop me!!!"


    "What I can''t get, don''t even think about it!"


    "Let this world be destroyed with me, hahahaha!"


    However, things in the last days are not the worst, only worse. Just when Huang Chang was almost unable to hold on, the wild and decisive roar of Wutian Buddha suddenly came from the golden and black flames.


    Now, he knows that he has lost. Even if he can survive in his current state, he still can''t get rid of the confinement of the golden flame. He can only watch helplessly as Huang Chang destroys everything he has worked so hard to arrange. The group of bastards had the last laugh.


    So, since he lost, let everyone lose with him and cry with him!


    The next moment, in the flames intertwined with black and gold, the figure of Wutian Buddha suddenly shone further. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spit out a blazing, pitch-black flame!


    Rumble!


    This flame is very strange, as if it does not belong to this world. I saw that it had just been pulled out by the Wutian Buddha, and the God of Punishment Thunder above the sky seemed to be stimulated, and it became more shining. The space in the space seemed to be affected and began to distort slightly.


    "The supreme existence born from the black tinder!"


    "I agree to your conditions, accept your power and gifts, and use me as a beacon of time and space to guide you in the endless world, and let your black flames fill the entire world!"


    "Come on!"


    "Then burn it!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    boom!


    Then, amid the wild laughter of Wutian Buddha, the small black flame in his hand seemed to have released some kind of restriction, and then it exploded, engulfing Wutian Buddha directly, and burning him up!


    Not only that, but after devouring the Wutian Buddha, this black flame began to quickly devour the golden flame transformed by the power of the Tathagata Buddha. Like a nemesis, it didn''t last long before being quickly eaten away!


    What kind of power is this black flame?


    And who is the "supreme existence" that Wutian Buddha called before?


    PS: It was the third update yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 3059

    When Wutian Buddha shouted out the so-called "supreme existence", Huang Chang suddenly felt an inexplicable uneasiness and confusion in his heart.


    You must know that the Wutian Buddha was transformed by the evil thoughts of the Tathagata. He has a very high seniority and is rebellious. Even facing the Taoist saints, he doesn''t seem to have much fear and respect, let alone claiming his supreme existence.


    But who in this world is more powerful than a sage, who can be called the "Supreme Being" by Wutian Buddha?


    boom!


    And just as this ominous premonition kept emerging in Huang Chang''s heart, the black flame burning on Wutian Buddha''s body seemed to begin to undergo some kind of transformation, and then endless blue light continuously gushed out from the dome of the sky, hitting the sky''s penalty thunder net. A strange aura suddenly came from the black sky crack, and then this aura exploded!


    In an instant, a terrifying aura full of rage and evil that seemed to burn everything in the world and plunge all living beings into an endless furnace began to wreak havoc between the heavens and the earth, and the madness surged.


    At this moment, all the creatures in this world looked up at the sky at the same time, and then there was an inexplicable sense of endless fear and oppression in their hearts, as if there was some kind of high god or devil, or more precisely More terrifying than gods and devils, a more supreme existence is outside the sky, overlooking and preparing to come to this world!


    This terrifying breath and sense of oppression even made some people or creatures with weaker hearts almost collapse. Many people collapsed on the ground, looking at the sky with fear on their faces, but they didn''t know what to do. Like the gods who resisted, they could only let fate... no, let the gods slaughter them!


    "Could it be that¡­¡­"


    "The so-called supreme existence... is not in this world, but outside this world?"


    "Because of this, he needs the help of Wutian Buddha to guide his coming?"


    "But outside the world... what is it?"


    ...


    Huang Chang''s face also became very ugly when he felt the terrifying aura emerging from the gap in the day and bursting out suddenly.


    It was hard for him to imagine how powerful and terrifying an existence that could cover the entire world with just breath, and even bring such a terrible sense of oppression to people, would be!


    And why has he never heard of such a powerful existence?


    Is there really a world beyond this world?


    boom!


    At this moment, the aura emerging from the crack in the sky became even more terrifying, and then the crack seemed to be forced open by some terrifying force, and it suddenly began to intensify and separate to the two sides, and there was a large amount of darkness, Like a black hole, flames that could devour everything burst out from the crack in the sky, burning everything recklessly!


    Then, in the flames, a giant black hand that was so big that it seemed to cover the entire sky, and wanted to hold the whole world began to squeeze out from the gap in the sky!


    At this moment, everyone understood the true meaning of the idiom "covering the sky with one hand"!


    It''s just that they can''t think so much soon.


    Because as the giant hand opened the sky gap and stretched into this world, the aura emerging from the sky gap also increased by more than ten times.


    Under the suppression of this terrifying atmosphere, even powerful people like Huang Chang felt tremendous pressure, and those creatures below the epic realm collapsed almost instantly, captured by endless fear, or trembling, Or collapse to the ground, or just go crazy.


    The real doomsday seems to be coming at this moment!


    Rumble!


    But the appearance of this hand seems to have enraged the God of God''s Punishment Net. The next moment, the sky and the earth were constantly thundering, and the endless thunder of God''s Punishment suddenly changed like an angry soldier guarding the homeland against the invaders. It shone extremely brightly, and crazily swept towards the giant hand covered in black flames, as if to smash it to pieces.


    The speed of the God of Punishment Thunder was so fast that it took only one breath. The endless thunder light covered the big black hand, and then exploded continuously amidst the extremely violent roar!


    But what happened next made Huang Chang''s pupils shrink suddenly and his heart sank.


    I saw that the God of Punishment Thunder, which contains terrifying power and is the most feared thing for practitioners in the world, hit the giant black hand and exploded, but failed to hurt the giant black hand at all. The thunder light was quickly engulfed by the black flames on the giant hand, and it seemed as if these thunders of God of Punishment had been turned into fuel, making the flames burn even more intensely in violent explosions!


    At the same time, that big hand was also quickly grabbing downwards, as if it wanted to completely extend its hand into this world!


    And I don''t know why, the big hand is covering the whole world, but Huang Chang has an intuition, that is, this big hand is coming towards this Easter Island!


    Or to be more precise, they are coming towards Wutian Buddha and this great formation!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Facing the big hand that kept reaching out to this world, the God of Punishment Thunder that emerged from the sky became more and more blazing and crazy, bombarding the big hand one after another, trying to stop the big hand from falling.


    Not only that, but that day''s penalty thunder net was also full of light, welcoming the whole big hand.


    Finally, amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, the big hand was stopped by the endless God of Punishment Thunder and the net of Punishment Thunder, and paused slightly, like a fish caught in the net. The same, was blocked from falling.


    But alas, the fish was too big!


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw that the big hand blocked by the Heaven''s Punishment Thunder Net and the Endless Heaven''s Punishment God Thunder suddenly grasped it, and it was actually carrying endless black flames, tearing fiercely on the day''s punishment thunder net, and violently a tug.


    Rumble!


    Under the influence of this big hand''s endless stalwart power, the Thunder Punishment Net was only held in a stalemate for a moment that day, and then it was directly torn apart by that big hand, turning into lightning that filled the sky, and was swallowed by the black flames on the big hand.


    The Thunder Net of Heaven''s Punishment... was broken just like that!


    And after shredding the Heaven''s Punishment Thunder Net, the big hand finally fell without any hindrance, and quickly fell towards Easter Island with astonishing momentum.


    This kind of momentum is more than a thousand times more than the Tathagata God Palm that the Tathagata Buddha used Bi Xia''s hand to display before!


    Faced with such an attack that has exceeded the limit of his own imagination, and even exceeded the carrying limit of the entire world, Huang Chang couldn''t even think of resisting in his heart.


    At this moment, he tasted the fear and helplessness that he had forgotten for a long time!


    But in the next second, things took a new turn, and suddenly a black and white ray of light shone from the sky and the earth, and appeared directly under the huge palm at an astonishing speed, and then rose against the wind, turning into One side is as huge as this palm, and the black and white Tai Chi diagram that covers the sky and the sun is facing this huge palm!


    It''s the Hunyuan Tai Chi Diagram!


    The treasure of the Supreme Saint is also one of the three congenital spiritual treasures!


    It was the teacher who made the move!


    In an instant, Huang Chang saw hope!


    PS: Yesterday''s update is finished, this is today''s update, and then the code words, sooner or later I will make up, huh!

 Chapter 3060

    At this time of life and death, the Supreme Sage finally made a move.


    The Hunyuan Taiji Diagram is worthy of being one of the three congenital spiritual treasures, and at the moment it is activated by the Supreme Saint, its power is even more astonishing.


    I saw that in the blink of an eye, the Hunyuan Taiji Diagram turned into a canopy covering the sky, blocking the terrifying black giant hand.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the gigantic hand slammed down on the Hunyuan Taiji Diagram fiercely, carrying endless black flames with a might that would destroy the world.


    In an instant, an extremely violent roar that shook the entire world resounded from the sky!


    This roar is so huge, and it seems to contain some kind of power that can shake the soul, so that everyone who hears this violent roar can''t help but feel dizzy and dizzy, and those who are weaker may even faint directly. Even some strong people in the epic realm will feel extremely uncomfortable!


    And this is just some tiny turmoil that came out after the voice was blocked by the Taiji diagram!


    At this moment, above the dome of heaven, this violent impact caused the space above the dome of sky to shatter crazily. Large areas collapsed, forming an endless void, as if the entire atmosphere and space were completely destroyed by this terrifying impact. It''s like being torn apart!


    But at the same time, the black and white brilliance on the Taiji diagram was crazily flowing, and the cathode and anode were constantly intertwined, as if they were trying their best to dissolve this terrifying force!


    But this is not enough!


    The giant hand that descended from the sky was too terrifying. Even if the Taishang Sage moved the Taiji diagram, the big hand was still pressing down, causing the Taiji diagram to gradually sag downwards, and the black flame on the big hand was even more terrifying. Crazy sweeping over the Tai Chi Diagram, obliterating the brilliance on the Tai Chi Diagram.


    "Even the teacher..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    In his eyes, the Supreme Sage is already the most powerful person in the world, and the Hunyuan Taiji Diagram in his hand is one of the most powerful magic weapons in the world. With just one hand, he suppressed the Taiji diagram of the Supreme Saint. How can the strength of this existence be out of control?


    boom!


    But at this moment, the net of fate woven by the three goddesses of fate, which was competing with the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the map of Jade Immortals swords, was actually shining brightly, soaring into the sky, and then directly passed through the cloud covering the sky. The Tai Chi diagram moved towards the big black hand.


    The next moment, the web of fate suddenly opened, and in turn, it directly covered and entangled the big hand like a spider web.


    On the other side, the Four Swords of Jade Immortal and the Figure of Jade Immortal Sword, which were originally imprisoned by the net of fate, also escaped with the opening of the net and soared into the sky!


    Then, a tall and handsome figure exuding extreme vigor appeared behind the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the figure of Jade Jade Sword, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "Go!"


    The person who came was actually the Master of Tongtian!


    And at this moment, with Master Tongtian urging the Jade Immortal Sword Figure and the Jade Immortal Four Swords with his own hands, the Jade Immortal Sword Figure and the Jade Immortal Four Swords also erupted with terrifying power far beyond the previous ones, and the endless sword light soared into the sky, turning into a terrifying storm of sword lights , constantly cutting that big black hand, leaving shallow sword marks on it!


    Not only that, after Tongtian Cult Lord suddenly appeared and took action himself, the figures of Taishang Shengren and Yuanshi Tianzun also appeared directly below the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, and the two occupied the yin and yang positions respectively, urging the Hunyuan with all their strength. Taiji Diagram, resisting the power of that big hand!


    The three saints of the Taoist sect appeared at the same time and shot!


    "Just you ants who don''t know the whole world, dare to resist me?"


    "court death!"


    But at this moment, an angry and violent roar suddenly came from outside the sky!


    This roar is so horrifying, as if it contains endless power, when people hear it, there is even an illusion that a catastrophe is imminent, and death is inevitable. The leaked magical power has already scared many timid creatures and even human beings to death in the world!


    And amidst the violent roar, the big black hand was even more blazing, and it exerted force suddenly, and then it actually pushed down the Hunyuan Taiji diagram in waves of earth-shattering roars, even the Taiji The Taishang Sage and Yuanshi Tianzun under the picture also showed unprecedented solemnity on their faces.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, there was a violent sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore, and then blazing seven-color lights appeared out of thin air, turning into a turbulent river, sweeping towards that big hand!


    And in the middle of the big river, there is a towering seven-color giant tree that soars into the sky, like a giant pillar, fiercely withstood the sinking Hunyuan Taiji diagram!


    At the same time, on the big tree, three slender figures were shrouded in seven-colored radiance, exuding a mysterious aura, as if they existed in the past, present and future at the same time!


    "The Tree of Fate and the Three Fate Goddesses..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    As a Taoist, of course he would not mistake the Tree of Fate and the Three Fate Goddesses. But no matter what, he couldn''t figure out what kind of existence could make the Three Goddesses of Destiny and the Three Saints of Taoism, who were originally sworn enemies but also the strongest in the world, attack at the same time in order to stop this mere hand?


    For a moment, Huang Chang only felt that his three views were ruined.


    But at the same time, he suddenly reacted.


    Perhaps all this is a game arranged by the three goddesses of fate and the three saints of Taoism, in order to draw out this giant hand, and then deal with him together!


    No wonder the web of fate suddenly let go of the Four Swords of Jade Immortal at a critical moment, and actively entangled that big hand.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the power of that big hand is terrifying, the three sages of Taoism and the three goddesses of destiny are the strongest in the world. With their joint efforts at this moment, even with the support of the tree of fate and the Hunyuan Taiji diagram, that hand contains terrifying power His big black hand was finally blocked temporarily and stopped falling.


    But at the same time, the three sages of Taoism and the three goddesses of fate seem to be unable to do anything to this big hand. Although they blocked it, and even the Four Swords of Jade Immortals launched an attack, they were still unable to cause substantial damage to this big hand. Under the raging black flames of that big hand, the light of the Hunyuan Taiji Diagram became much dimmer, and even the leaves of the World Tree below were much withered and yellowed, and the three goddesses of fate and the three saints of Taoism were silent, obviously The situation is dire.


    "Heh, it seems that you are trying to lure me out deliberately, and then want to take advantage of the repulsive power of this world to deal with me at a weak moment when my power cannot fully penetrate..."


    "I have conquered so many worlds and crushed so many ants, but little things like you that can bring me a little surprise are still rare..."


    Blocked by the three Goddesses of Fate and the Three Sages of Taoism, the loud and violent voice of the Lord of Big Hands came from outside the sky again: "Then as a reward... After I occupy your world, I will kill all your creatures!" Put it in my fire forever, so that at least you can have the qualifications to feel pain, instead of turning into pure fuel like other ants, hahahahaha!"


    "But before that..."


    "Let me open this hole a little bigger first, otherwise, it''s really hard to have fun with just this little strength..."


    boom!


    Accompanied by the voice of this big hand, Easter Island, which had already been swallowed by black flames, seemed to be suddenly poured with some kind of terrifying power into the burning Wutian Buddha. The black flames instantly exploded, and then quickly closed , turned into a layer of strange black crystals and shrouded Wutian Buddha''s body.


    And in this black crystal, there seems to be endless black flames burning, making Wutian Buddha look more weird and domineering.


    At the same time, the bad breath on his body quickly returned to its peak state, and it was even rising, and the terrifying evil thoughts became more and more terrifying!


    PS: The second update was posted yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 3061

    "Even if you can stop me, do you still have the strength to stop him?"


    "He swallowed my fire, and to some extent is my clone. Unless people of your level take action, no one can defeat him."


    "And as long as he takes down that great formation, transforms that girl, and uses it as the key of time and space to open the door for me, I can completely descend into your world, hahahaha!"


    ...


    Maybe it was because they wanted to disturb the minds of the three goddesses of fate and the three sages of Taoism, or because they were absolutely sure of their plans, so they had the mentality of playing cat and mouse. He said his plan, but the next moment he sneered and said: "But I still want to thank you, if it weren''t for your intrigue and restraint with each other, even if you clearly saw my back in the corner of fate, you would still be wary of each other." Otherwise, my plan would not go so smoothly..."


    "Also, do you really think that in your world, he is the only one who got my fire?"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the sound of violent and joking laughter, terrifying breaths erupted rapidly everywhere in the world, and some sects, Buddhists, or people from the Olympus Protoss or the Holy See, came to the scene one after another. At this moment, he swallowed that weird kind of fire like Wutian Buddha, and then his strength skyrocketed, and he violently attacked the people around him.


    In an instant, the world was in chaos!


    "..."


    Although he was on the battlefield of Easter Island, with the supernatural powers of the three sages and the three goddesses of fate, he could clearly understand the abnormalities that happened everywhere, and then his expressions changed one after another.


    Just as the owner of this giant black hand said, although they also saw the shadow of this giant black hand in a glimpse of time, and vaguely discerned some of his plots, but after all, it was just a ghost in countless futures. That''s just part of it, so while they were guarding against the owner of the big black hand, they were also guarding against each other and restraining each other, but they maintained a different kind of tacit understanding.


    That is, if the master of this big black hand really comes, then they will join forces to deal with each other with all their strength.


    But now they found that they seemed to have underestimated the other party''s strength, and also underestimated the other party''s wisdom and means.


    They noticed some connections between the big black hand and Wutian Buddha, but they didn''t notice these people who had changed at this moment. More importantly, these people may not be the most powerful among the major forces, but It is more or less related to some important restrictions or arrangements. At this moment, with the sudden attack of these people, the major forces have fallen into an unprecedented melee. In addition, the major forces have restrained each other before, so at this moment It is that all strong men are entangled and cannot escape.


    As for the six great saints, they are also restrained by this big black hand at this moment, and it can even be said to be suppressed, and they cannot escape at all.


    Under such circumstances, almost no one can prevent the strength from soaring after devouring the black fire seed, even surpassing Wutian Buddha who is in peak state!


    "Hahaha, you saints, you also have today!"


    Seeing the six saints who were suppressed so hard that their faces changed drastically, Wutian Buddha, who was covered in black crystals, laughed loudly: "Okay, today I will help my lord slaughter all the saints first, and then go to level the Lingshan Mountain!"


    After swallowing the black tinder, although Wutian Buddha''s strength has greatly increased, he is obviously under some kind of control or transformation. At least before that, he will not easily recognize one person as the master, and there is no awkwardness in himself.


    "But before that, kill you guys who are in the way!"


    The next moment, Wutian Buddha turned his head suddenly, and shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and others who were behind Bi Xia and Bi Xia in the formation, murderous intent surged in his eyes.


    Although he was transformed by the power of the black fire, his self-awareness and memory have not been wiped out. Even under the influence of the power of the black fire, his evil thoughts became more violent, and he naturally became more murderous towards Huang Chang and others who ruined his own affairs. What''s more, I even can''t wait!


    So he immediately took a step forward, the black light surged under his feet, and turned into a black lotus, and he himself appeared in front of Bixia as if teleporting with his magic foot, and stretched out his hand towards the person who was already in the state of being possessed by the Tathagata Buddha. Bi Xia, who is in a weak state, goes!


    Hate the house and Wu, because of the Tathagata Buddha, he decided to kill this little bald donkey first.


    boom!


    But at this moment, an incomparably huge figure cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and slammed towards Wutian Buddha fiercely.


    This thing came so fast, and swiftly, that even Wutian Buddha, who was in his prime, changed his expression slightly, turned around and slapped his palm back, and at the same time, the flames in his palm surged wildly and exploded!


    Rumble!


    With a loud bang, the gigantic shadow was shattered by Wutian Buddha''s palm, and at the same time, it was shrouded in endless flames, burned violently, and scattered all over the ground.


    It was only at this moment that Wutian Buddha could see clearly what it was... It was the remains of a half-dragon, half-bird giant beast!


    It''s the corpse of a mirage dragon!


    "It''s very lively!"


    At the same time, the body seemed to be bigger than before, and the depravity exuding a wave of fiery blood also appeared in the distance, grinning: "I forgot the time when I was eating, I am not late!"


    The mirage dragon is very powerful, and once he doesn''t kill this guy, letting him continue to release the mirage will inevitably cause more trouble, so he only rushed to the battlefield with the mirage dragon''s body after he really killed the mirage dragon.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t seem too late now.


    But the next moment, he seemed to sense something was wrong, and his pupils shrank: "Where''s that kid who runs a circus?"


    "Xiaolong was rescued by a mysterious man in order to help me suffer a lot..."


    Mentioning Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang''s expression sank, and then he shouted at Luo Xiang: "We must stop Wutian and not let him enter the formation, otherwise everything will be over!"


    "good!"


    Although he was dealing with the mirage dragon before the fall, he also heard what the black-armed master above the sky said, so at this moment he jumped up without hesitation, and a set of black armor appeared on his body in an instant, covering him, and Killed towards Wutian Buddha.


    He knew that with the strength of Wutian Buddha, even if he had just devoured the blood essence of Mirage Dragon, he would not be this guy''s opponent, so he didn''t think about defeating Wutian Buddha, but just relied on him Rough skin and thick flesh are invulnerable to any law, and it is enough to hold Wutian Buddha back!


    This is the consciousness of a meat shield MT!


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 3062

    There is a saying in the Chinese martial arts circle that the more qi and blood, the stronger the courage.


    The translation is that the stronger the qi and blood, the more reckless the temper.


    And as the successor of Pangu''s body, he has swallowed ginseng fruit and a large number of treasures from heaven and earth, and the depravity of rare and exotic beasts is comparable to the level of vitality and blood in the whole world, so the depravity at this moment is also reckless. , Regardless of the black flames on Wutian Buddha''s body, let alone the astonishing power of Wutian Buddha, he rushed directly to Wutian Buddha head-on.


    It''s like a wild beast rushing out of the wilderness, regardless of any rules, and without any fear!


    "Want to die? I will help you!"


    Wutian Buddha''s Mieshi Black Lotus has been almost completely destroyed in the previous burning, without the amazing defense brought by Mieshi Black Lotus, no matter how confident Wutian Buddha is in the defensive power of his own demon body, he is not so arrogant Enough to ignore the threat of corruption.


    So when he saw the fallen rushing towards him, he snorted coldly, then swung his palm and slapped the fallen. At the same time, the black light in the palm of his hand shone, and the evil thoughts swept across, shaking the fallen soul.


    He more or less knows the origin of the degeneration, and because of this, he also knows how powerful the degenerate body is. It is undoubtedly stupid to deal with such a freak of the witch race from the flesh, so he directly erodes the degeneration with evil thoughts , trying to influence or even control corruption.


    It has to be said that Wutian Buddha is worthy of being a great power in ancient times. He has so much combat experience that he can see through the flaws of corruption at a glance and hit the weakness of corruption.


    I saw him slapping his palm, and the black light in his palm was like a black hole, instantly distracting the fallen, and even felt as if countless strange babblings or roars suddenly appeared in his mind, as if something terrible was fascinated by him. Among them, it was like wanting to tear up his soul and replace his control of this body.


    It is the remnant soul of the Twelve Ancestral Witches!


    The remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches are integrated with the depravity, and even the foundation of his soul. It is precisely because of this that even a saint can only suppress them but cannot destroy them. At this moment, under the influence of the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha, The remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches who were originally suppressed are about to move again!


    It is precisely because of the struggle of the spirits of the twelve ancestral witches that the Fallen lost his mind for a moment at this critical moment.


    If this goes on like this, once he is hit by this palm and endless evil thoughts pour in, he may be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    boom!


    But at this critical moment, a bright white light appeared in front of Wutian Buddha in an instant, and then hit his palm fiercely, making a loud noise, which made Wutian Buddha tremble slightly. The bloody light shot out, and the black light dimmed instantly, bringing the fallen back to his senses.


    boom!


    Then, the extremely violent thunder came slowly from a very far away.


    Obviously, just like Corruption, Baili Mingyu has already dealt with his opponent and supported the battlefield in the way he is best at.


    "Grass!"


    The black light was dim, and although Fallen had recovered, there was still a sharp pain in his mind, which further stimulated his ferocity. With a roar, he swung his right hand violently, turning into a huge and heavy sword, As if he wanted to chop everything into pieces, he slashed at Wutian Buddha who had been shot by Baili Mingyu with the strongest force.


    "snort!"


    Wutian Buddha did not expect Baili Mingyu to be able to deal with the black scorpion so quickly, and at this critical moment, he gave him a slap in the face, but at this moment, he was not afraid of the knife of corruption, which contained terrifying power, but he snorted coldly , with black light shining on his body, he appeared directly behind Corrupted.


    He is not such a reckless man as depraved, so naturally he will not attack him head on, but use his magical feet to avoid his edge and then defeat him.


    And Corruption didn''t seem to have expected Wutian Buddha to appear behind him. At this moment, when he reacted, it was too late for him to turn around.


    boom!


    The next moment, Wutian Buddha slapped out his palm and hit the back of the fallen head hard.


    He is sure that this palm will definitely seriously injure and degenerate!


    But when he slapped down, his expression changed, because the touch from his palm told him that his slap just now was empty!


    In an instant, a severe sense of crisis emerged from Wutian Buddha''s heart.


    puff!


    At the same time, a huge saber came from the left side, and slashed fiercely on the body of Wutian Buddha.


    Driven by the terrifying force, the sharp blade that seemed to have the energy to destroy everything instantly cut through the black crystal armor on Wutian Buddha''s body, and deeply cut into his body, tearing out a huge Blood gushed out of the wound and sent him flying, falling heavily to the ground in the distance.


    "How about it, my fart tastes good, right?"


    Seeing Wutian Buddha''s distressed and injured appearance, Corruption grinned, rubbed his headache-ridden head, showing a hint of complacency.


    His Pangu body and the devouring ability derived from the black light virus allow him to perfectly integrate the blood of various powerful beasts, and even possess their supernatural powers. What he just displayed is nothing but that source. From the mirage dragon''s innate supernatural power - mirage.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little different from the mirage dragon¡¯s way of swallowing mirage. Falling is not by mouth and nose, but by butt... He had been secretly farting just before the fight, but the fart he let out was mirage. Constructed an illusion that is difficult to distinguish between true and false, deceived Wutian Buddha, and wounded him.


    Although this way of releasing the mirage is slightly indecent, it is very practical.


    "Since you are so eager to die...!"


    Being so pitted by the fall, this made the self-confident Wutian Buddha even more angry, murderous intent surged, and a large number of black flames emerged from the wound, which instantly healed his wound, stood up, stared at Fallen: "Then I will fulfill you!"


    The next moment, the fire in his eyes flickered wildly, and the magic eye was fully activated, and at the same time, blazing black flames were released from his body, sweeping away in all directions.


    And under the sweeping of this black flame, the mirage released by the fall was also burned together, sizzling, although it has not completely disappeared, but it has become much thinner, causing the surrounding air to continuously twist in the flames , gradually highlighting the "reality".


    "Okay, I''ll give you the head, come and get it."


    Seeing the murderous look of Wutian Buddha, Luo Luo smiled indifferently: "Speaking of which, I will definitely shave your hair later. A man''s hair is so long and smooth. Are you Do you want to endorse shampoo?"


    "die!"


    If it was in the past, Wutian Buddha might not be so easy to fall into the depraved provocative method, but now he is affected by the power of the black fire, and his personality has become more violent and irritable. Coupled with successive injuries, this also made him degenerate instantly He detonated his anger, roared wildly, and killed the degenerate under the sweeping black flames.


    PS: Today''s first update is here, continue to code words, I should be able to add another update today, love you!

 Chapter 3063

    Wutian Buddha knew in his heart that if he didn''t get rid of the depravity, it would be difficult to take down the yellow clothes in the big formation with peace of mind, and even if this guy was allowed to break into the big formation with him and make a big fuss, it might destroy it. The whole plan of the "master".


    In addition, he was irritated by Corruption''s words, so at this moment he also made up his mind to kill Corruption first.


    What''s more, in his eyes, although Depravity is rough and thick and extremely difficult, it is not impossible to deal with.


    This guy''s soul is the biggest flaw.


    He had just used the Wutian Demon Palm just now, and it had a great impact on the Fallen. If Baili Mingyu''s crucial shot had not interrupted his attack, the Fallen would have been either dead or disabled by now.


    And now that he was prepared, no matter how powerful Baili Mingyu''s sniper attack was, it might not be so easy to interrupt his killing move by surprise like just now.


    "No sky, no land!"


    "No immortals, no Buddhas!"


    "Only the devil!"


    The next moment, Wutian Buddha once again activated the Wutian Demon Palm, imprinting towards the Fallen. At the same time, flames rose all over his body, turning into black flame lotuses and surrounding him, completely covering his figure and interfering with Baili Mingyu''s movement. vision.


    Facing Wutian Buddha, who seems to be able to swallow the soul, like a black hole, and burning with raging flames, as if it can burn everything, the fall is slightly taken aback again, and the pain and struggle in the eyes become more and more intense. .


    "Hmph, although your physical body is strong, as long as your spirit is destroyed, you are still just a dead flesh waiting to be slaughtered!"


    Seeing Luochen struggling and suffering under the crazy impact of his own evil thoughts, Wutian Buddha sneered, and grabbed his right hand towards Luoyang at a faster speed.


    But then, an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged from his heart.


    At the same time, the struggle and pain in the fallen eyes disappeared instantly, replaced by a playful and cold murderous intent!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, I saw that the depravity that was originally affected by the Wutian Demon Palm of Wutian Buddha suddenly swung the sharp blade formed by his right hand before Wutian Buddha was about to hit him, and slashed fiercely at Wutian. On the right arm of the Buddha.


    Then, amidst a dull tearing sound, Wutian Buddha''s severed arm soared into the sky, and a large amount of blood gushed out from his wound, turning into billowing black flames and burning blazingly!


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, if you fall into one move, you will be invincible. He fits in and slashes at Wutian Buddha fiercely with a sharp blade in his hand.


    Not only that, but at this moment, black chains shot out from him, directly entwined around Wutian Buddha''s body, and the bloody light burst into flames. It used the bloody light to interfere with the black lotus gathered under Wutian Buddha''s feet, breaking his body. At the same time, it also broke his plan to use the magic foot to draw back and distance himself.


    At the same time, while the blazing black flames released by Wutian Buddha, which contained extreme evil thoughts, swept across the fallen body, it was like sea water meeting a sponge, and was quickly swallowed by the fallen "skin" , Then this layer of skin gradually "revealed", turning into a dark and strange "human skin", covering corruption like a black tights, and at the same time devouring the malice released by Wutian Buddha.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "The power of Yuanshi Tianmo!"


    "How can you have the power of Yuanshi Tianmo!"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling the terrible evil thoughts contained in the black skin on the fallen body, Wutian Buddha''s pupils constricted, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his face.


    "How about it?"


    "Is it a surprise, is it a surprise 1"


    "I''ve got a set, I''m not afraid of you!"


    ...


    Seeing the shocked look of Wutian Buddha, Depraved laughed, took advantage of the victory and pursued, and frantically launched an attack on Wutian Buddha, entangled with him to death.


    Just as Wutian Buddha knows the weakness of depravity, Huang Chang also knows the weakness of depravity. It is not an exaggeration to say that depravity is the one most likely to be affected by the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha among all the people present. On the contrary, they, Xia Die With the power of time to protect the body, and integrated with the Nine Changes Gu King, the strength of the soul is more than nine times that of the same practitioners, and it is extremely resistant to evil thoughts, and Zhuge Youlong also has the body protection of the Holy Spirit, plus Baili Ming Yu was in charge of long-distance sniping, so he temporarily put the puppet of that day on the body of the fallen body in case of emergency.


    And with the demon puppet possessed to help resist and absorb the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha, and make up for the flaws of the Fall, coupled with the extremely tyrannical body and power of the Fall, then no matter how strong the Wutian Buddha is, he will not be able to do so in a short time. Don''t try to get rid of the entanglement of corruption.


    This is one of the action plans they arranged before they acted. Once the situation is tense, let the depravity entangle Wutian Buddha at all costs and create opportunities for them to break the situation!


    Like this moment!


    Even though Wutian Buddha''s strength has greatly increased under the support of the power of the fire, and he has the ability to be incarnate as a flame, immortal, and recover quickly, but facing his rough skin and thick flesh, his strength is infinite, and he can resist his evil thoughts. He also has a degenerate physique that is invulnerable to all laws. He accidentally fell into a disadvantage and was suppressed for a while, unable to break free from the confinement and onslaught of degeneration.


    And his counterattack fell on the fallen body. Although he could tear the fallen flesh and blood every time, causing seemingly amazing injuries to the fallen, but with the terrifying vitality and recovery ability of the fallen, this injury did not affect him at all. fighting power.


    For a while, the Wutian Buddha, who was used as a trump card by the Lord of the black giant arm, was entangled by corruption, unable to escape, let alone stop Huang Chang.


    And with the procrastination of depravity, Huang Chang seized the last time and tried his best to absorb the power of space in Dazhen and Yurou''s body.


    Soon, all the crystallized parts of Yurou''s body returned to normal. At the same time, her eyelids trembled slightly, and she opened her eyes, regaining consciousness.


    Then, for the first time, she saw the figure and face that were deeply imprinted in her soul...


    It''s just that compared to the last time we parted, Huang Chang looked much more mature at this moment, and at the same time he was much more embarrassed...


    Puff puff!


    Especially after devouring the last abnormal space force in Yurou''s body with all his strength, Huang Chang''s physical endurance finally exceeded the limit, the wounds all over his body exploded, and a large number of fine blue crystals gushed out from his wounds Out¡ªthis should be gushing blood, but because of the erosion of the abnormal space force, it turned into this strange blue crystal.


    "Huang Chang..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s distressed and distressed appearance, Yurou''s heart trembled suddenly, and at the same time, many fragments of memories kept flashing across her mind, forming a complete memory piece by piece.


    Although she was controlled by Wutian Buddha before and her self-awareness was suppressed, but at this moment with the recovery of her consciousness, the things that happened to her before also emerged from her mind.


    So she finally understood why Huang Chang became like this!


    All this is for her!


    PS: Overtime work, the second update yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3064

    "Hi, long time no see¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Yurou finally recovered and regained consciousness, Huang Chang finally heaved a sigh of relief. Although the space power surged wildly in his body, tearing his body apart like a sharp steel knife, he still endured it. With that terrible pain, his blood-stained face squeezed out a smile to Yurou, and said, "I''ve been thinking about how to say the first sentence after you wake up, but now I find that other than this sentence I can''t say much else."


    "Sorry, it''s mainly because I used to be too homely, and I didn''t get along with girls much."


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Only halfway through the words, Huang Chang coughed violently, and at the same time, in the violent cough, dots of blue crystals were also coughed up by him like blood foam, and scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "To be honest, these crystals are quite beautiful. If I know how to do this before the end of the world, I don''t think I will have to worry about food and clothing..."


    "Huang Chang, you are not an empty crystal divine body, and you cannot perfectly integrate the power of this different space. Stop quickly, or you will die if you do this!"


    Seeing the crystals that Huang Shang coughed up, and the blue crystals that also emerged from his wound, Yurou''s mind that was a little confused because she just woke up was completely awake in an instant, and worry appeared on her beautiful face instantly. And pale, then he reached out to grab Huang Chang, and shouted at the same time: "I will help you bear this strength!"


    She knew very well in her heart that although Huang Chang''s strength was strong, and he even controlled the power of space, he relied more on external forces, and his compatibility with space power was not even as good as ordinary space-type supernatural beings, let alone her. This empty crystal body.


    It was also because of this that she knew what terrible pain and danger she must be enduring behind Huang Chang''s hard-pressed smile!


    Thinking of this, Yurou''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "No, it took so much effort to save you. If you absorb this power again, then our previous efforts will be in vain."


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s expression turned serious, stopped Yurou''s movements, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, I''m sure, nothing will happen, Yurou, you take Xia Die to leave here first, as long as If you leave here, I will be sure to retreat. On the contrary, if you stay here, I will not be able to use it well, and we will all be in danger."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took another look at the degenerate who was fighting with Wutian Buddha in the distance, but was already covered with bruises, and said in a deep voice: "Hurry up, degenerate cannot last long."


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing and looking at Huang Chang''s serious but confident expression, Yurou''s face still had a strong expression of worry: "This black lotus space transformation array is extremely domineering, and the power of that different space is also very terrifying. It''s not easy to get out, why don''t I stay and help you!"


    "If you stay, who can take Xiadie out of here?"


    "Don''t forget that once you leave this black lotus, there will be a terrifying space storm outside. Without your help, Xia Die cannot leave here."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a smile: "Trust me once, I''m sure I''ll get out. I''ve never lied to a woman, let alone a woman I like."


    At this moment, he finally said the word "like".


    As for why...he knew it in his heart.


    "I remember it was said in a movie, don''t trust beautiful women, all beautiful women lie."


    "But as I said later, handsome boys can also lie."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s almost confessional words, Yurou''s originally pale face due to worry suddenly flushed, making her look so beautiful that even Xia Die, who was a woman, was slightly stunned.


    It''s just that Yurou has a sharp personality and is definitely not a pretentious person, so although Huang Chang''s words made her heart tremble, she calmed down quickly, then took a deep look at Huang Chang, and bit her bright red lips , said: "I have never believed a man''s words in my life, this time I believe you, if you lie to me, I will not let you go."


    "Go and wait for me to come back."


    Looking at Yurou''s serious eyes, Huang Chang smiled and said.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your return!"


    Yurou took a deep breath, then grabbed Xia Die who seemed to be about to say something, and said with a smile, "Little sister, let us women not interfere in matters decided by men, let''s go, I will take you out of here."


    After finishing speaking, she dragged Xia Die and stepped out of the black lotus without looking back. At the same time, dazzling blue lights burst out from her body, and then, like a skilled boatman, she stepped out of the black lotus flower under the blue light. Shining in the wind and waves in the endless space storm, leading Xia Die to rush out of the big formation.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the backs of Xia Die and Yurou gradually leaving the formation, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and at the same time he let go of his strong support, and his face paled a lot.


    "You really are a bastard who wants women to die!"


    At the same time, the angry voice of the second personality sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "You let them go, you let me go too, don''t let me stay and be buried with you!"


    "The assurance of getting out of the body?"


    "You have a fart grasp!"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the second personality became more and more angry: "You are now connected to the big formation, tell me how to retreat? You can''t even hold on for a few more minutes , otherwise why did you let those two women go, idiot!"


    Although the second personality is trapped in Huang Chang''s body, he is Huang Chang''s heart demon after all, so he also clearly knows how bad Huang Chang''s situation is now.


    Although the big black hand that fell from the sky was blocked by the six saints, the gap was getting bigger and bigger that day, and the power of the different space pouring into the world became stronger and stronger. The power of space became more and more majestic, even to the point where he couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to.


    In addition, he had already swallowed the last Nine-Turn Heaven-Replenishing Pill, and more than half of its potency had been consumed. If this continued, Huang Chang would be directly crushed by this terrifying space force, not only his physical body , even his soul will be shattered and exiled into the endless void, and even a saint can''t save him at that time.


    He doesn''t even have the qualifications to become an elemental spirit like Yurou!


    This is also the reason why Huang Chang was in such a hurry to let Yurou and Xiadie leave here.


    This time, he really couldn''t hold on anymore!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay, keep on coding, work hard!

 Chapter 3065

    Of course, the second personality wasn''t worried about Huang Chang''s life, nor did he hate Huang Chang for ignoring his own safety for a woman. What he hated was that Huang Chang didn''t let him go with those two women.


    But even if he left, it was useless. Now he and Huang Chang had re-established the close connection between the inner demon and the body. Once Huang Chang died, he would also have no way out.


    "Yeah, I''m really not sure this time..."


    "However, it''s not hopeless, isn''t there still you..."


    "You have obtained so many benefits from Yuanshi Tianmo, it is impossible to have no cards at all."


    "It doesn''t matter if there is no one, at most we will die together..."


    Hearing the roar of the inner demon, Huang Chang smiled noncommittally in his heart. It seemed that he didn''t have much fear of death, and even the second personality couldn''t figure out whether Huang Chang had another trump card to turn the tables, or Seeing through life and death, he has no fear of the death that is very likely to come next.


    But the second personality didn''t dare to gamble.


    Because even with his understanding of Huang Chang, he really couldn''t figure out what cards Huang Chang had to come back!


    Especially in such a state where the oil is exhausted and the lights are dry!


    So this guy is really not afraid of death?


    Thinking of this, the second personality also sank in his heart, not daring to take any chances, and then scolded angrily: "I''m really convinced by you, you despicable bastard, you are even more heart-wrenching than me, a demon!" magic!"


    "You are awesome, let''s go!"


    "Let go of the restriction, let me do it¡ªgrass!"


    At this moment, the heart of the second personality is full of endless resentment. Other people''s demons are all at ease, devouring their masters, and even taking away their masters, turning them into independent existences, but his demons are all And being deflated again and again in Huang Chang''s hands, even though part of the power of Yuanshi Tianmo had been fused, it was still the same, it was so fucking aggrieved.


    Or in other words, Huang Chang''s body is too shameless and treacherous, even worse than his demon!


    But complaining about it is about his own life and death, how dare the second personality gamble, he still has countless big plans that have not been realized!


    "Okay, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Chang did not resist when he heard his request this time. Instead, he smiled lightly and let go of the innate five-element array''s suppression of the demon, and even temporarily let go of his body. The only thing missing is saying "little brother, come and play" to the heart demon.


    "Grass!"


    If it was in the past, he would never miss the opportunity for the second personality to get out of trouble and even occupy Huang Shang''s body, but at this moment he couldn''t help but yell.


    Afterwards, amidst cursing, a blazing black light shot up into the sky from Huang Chang''s domain, and then directly merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s clear eyes became pitch black, as if there were no whites in them, and they looked extremely strange. Even the expression and temperament of the whole person had undergone earth-shaking changes. They were no longer as elegant and extraordinary as before, but It is cruel and domineering, with awe-inspiring evil spirit.


    Obviously, at this moment, it is not him who is in control of his body, but the escaped second personality.


    "Grass!"


    It''s just that the moment he occupied Huang Chang''s body, the second personality couldn''t help cursing again, and the expression on his face became even more distorted and hideous: "It hurts so much, are you a pervert? I could still laugh just now!"


    He was locked in the seal by Huang Chang before. Although he knew that the pain caused by the transformation and erosion of the body by this kind of space force was extremely severe, he didn''t take it too seriously. However, until now he occupied Huang Chang''s body, "Personally "Feeling this inhuman pain, he knew how perverted Huang Chang was, who was able to endure this severe pain, look normal, and even squeeze out a smile!


    He''s really convinced!


    However, the inner demon is the incarnation of Huang Chang''s negative emotions. Although this kind of severe pain is torture to him, it is also a source of strength. The more pain he suffers, the stronger he will become.


    At this moment, under the stimulation of the terrible pain, the second personality suddenly let out a crazy roar, and blazing black lights began to emerge from his body!


    And then, a strange scene happened. Under the shining black light, there were countless black silk threads that were invisible to the naked eye, but only Huang Chang and the second personality could see. They began to spread out rapidly, and seemed to penetrate into the In the void, it disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    At the same time, in the gathering places and even the ancient capitals far away in the Chinese mainland, the black silk threads that had previously extended into the void and disappeared without a trace were quickly condensed one by one, and then penetrated into countless people of the ancient capital. and the body of the strong.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, these ancient capital citizens and powerhouses who had no idea that the disaster was imminent also began to roar in pain like beasts, and at the same time, a large number of wounds began to burst out on their bodies, as if an invisible sharp knife was crazily cutting Their bodies are the same.


    But the strange thing is that these invisible sharp blades seem to be controlling their own power, and those with weaker strength suffer less damage, while those with stronger strength suffer more damage. Being severely injured, but not dying immediately, and enduring endless pain!


    Such a change instantly alarmed the top powerhouses of the major ancient capitals. They tried their best to find out the source of this strange injury and power, but in the end they found nothing.


    In addition, the change of the "black tinder" caused Taoism, Buddhism, and the major powers and ancient capitals in China and the world to fall into chaos, so they couldn''t dispatch more people to investigate and deal with it for a while. This kind of thing, can only try to find a way to suppress the injuries on those wounded, so that they will not die.


    After all, there are so many wounded this time, almost occupying 20 to 30% of the population and strong men of the major ancient capitals. If they just sit back and ignore these people''s death, the major ancient capitals will not only be seriously injured, but will also lose their hearts. , then it might be a catastrophe.


    Of course, they are also trying their best to find the instigator of all this, but no matter whether it is divination or various intelligence networks, there is still no result.


    Of course they couldn''t find a result, because the culprit of all this is not in China, or even in Asia, but Easter Island, thousands of miles away, that is Huang Chang''s demon!


    "call¡­¡­"


    At this moment, after spreading the endless black silk thread into the void along the black light, the second personality finally showed the expression of comfort after the stool was unblocked, and heaved a long sigh of relief. Without any external force, the injury began to slowly stop being injured, and even the injury began to heal gradually!


    The second personality actually temporarily resisted the erosion of this terrifying alien space force by its own means!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3066

    "You are..."


    Although the control of the body was handed over to the second personality, Huang Chang''s consciousness was not suppressed. Instead, he could better observe what was happening at the moment like a bystander.


    Because of this, after realizing the means of the second personality, he was also shocked: "You actually passed on the injuries you suffered and even part of your strength... Is this the means of Yuanshi Tianmo? You put these Where did the power go?"


    "Don''t worry about where it goes, take care of your own life first."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s exclamation, the second personality pouted.


    In fact, after devouring that part of Yuanshi Tianmo''s power, the benefits he got were far greater than what Huang Chang expected.


    Moreover, as a heart demon, the second personality has no scruples in acting, brutal and vicious. During the time when he was out of trouble, he not only planted a large number of demon seeds in Shangdu, but in fact he also did the same in other ancient capitals. Yes, and it went even further.


    The terrifying thing about these demon seeds is that there is almost no trace at the beginning, and their power is weak, but as time goes by, he can stimulate the "magic fetus", which is the heart of those who have been planted with demon seeds. Evil thoughts, the deeper the evil thoughts in those people''s hearts, the stronger the power of the demon seed will be, and at the same time, the closer the connection with that person will be, and finally merge into one.


    And through the power of the demon seeds, the second personality can not only control these demon fetuses, but can even turn these demon fetuses into his own clones, use them to share the damage he has suffered, or absorb their power for his own use .


    At the beginning, the Yuanshi Tianma relied on this ability to infect a large number of strong people and countless creatures. Only then was it possible to compete against the three Qings of Taoism with one enemy and three when the Pangu Ax was good at attacking but not good at defending. With the demon seed, even the attacks of Taoist sages can''t do anything to him.


    Of course, the second personality doesn''t have the ability of Yuanshi Tianmo, but with the power of those devil embryos and devil seeds, he can still survive the erosion of this different space force for a period of time.


    However, he did not tell Huang Chang that he had planted demon seeds in many civilians and strong men in the eight ancient capitals, and used them to "block guns", because he was worried that if Huang Chang''s "Holy Mother''s Heart" broke out at that time, he would take back Body control, if he is not allowed to do this, then he and Huang Chang will really have to die here.


    In fact, Huang Chang is not as sympathetic as the second personality imagined. At this moment, he has somewhat guessed the truth, but at the moment of life and death, he doesn''t care so much, so he can only let the second personality do what he wants.


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t continue to ask, the second personality was also slightly relieved, and then further stimulated the power of these demon seeds to share the damage suffered on the bodies of those demon embryos.


    Of course, he controlled the output of these powers as much as possible, so as to ensure that those magic tires were not injured, but this was not because of the so-called kindness, because the second personality did not have such a thing at all, and his only thing was to make these magic tires alive. It takes a little longer, so as to help him share the injury as much as possible.


    In addition, while these magic fetuses are enduring terrible pain, the negative emotions that are continuously generated will also be poured into the body of the second personality through these magic seeds, making him stronger and stronger, thus improving his personality. possibility of survival.


    He really doesn''t want to die!


    And he was still killed by the main body!


    That''s too embarrassing!


    ...


    With the sharing of countless devil embryos and devil seeds, the second personality finally stabilized the injury temporarily, and at the same time made the situation on the battlefield better.


    At the same time, Yurou also brought Xiadie out of the space storm with ease, and returned to the outside world.


    Afterwards, they turned their heads to look at Huang Chang, who was in the center of the formation, and saw that black light was shining on his body, with evil spirits everywhere, but at the same time, his injuries were getting better and his aura was gradually increasing, which made her feel a little relieved , thinking that Huang Chang really has a way to deal with all this.


    After all, in her impression, Huang Chang is almost omnipotent and can often create miracles in desperate situations, so she believes that Huang Chang can overcome difficulties and break through desperate situations this time just like every time before.


    "asshole!"


    At the same time, Wutian Buddha, who had been severely injured again and again, was rosaryed by this guy like a dog''s skin plaster again and again, and couldn''t escape. He also saw the scene of Yurou breaking through the formation and gaining freedom, and then his expression changed drastically.


    He never imagined that Huang Chang, who didn''t have an empty crystal divine body, could actually swallow so many terrifying powers from different spaces into his body, and even rescued Yurou without dying.


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    But how to do it is not important anymore, the important thing is that Yurou has left the formation, which also means that the task given to him by his master has failed.


    Even if he killed Huang Chang now, it would be impossible for him to successfully throw Yurou into the big formation, accept the transformation of the power of the big formation, and become the key key.


    Under the influence of the power of black fire, Wutian Buddha''s thinking has undergone great distortions and changes. Because of this, the failure of this mission made him feel endless shame and self-blame, and finally let out a crazy roar: "You all have to die today!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the flames on Wutian Buddha''s body boiled, as if some kind of forbidden method had been activated, his power suddenly increased a lot, and he directly lifted the corruption, and rushed towards Yurou.


    However¡­¡­


    "The art of emptiness, the endless maze!"


    The next moment, Yurou directly pulled off the blue gemstone necklace around her neck, and then the gemstone shone brightly, turning into a blue crystal magic wand, and following Yurou''s voice, it emitted endless blue light, transforming into a magic wand. Countless spaces stacked on top of each other, like the "mirror maze" in the playground, surrounded Wutian Buddha.


    "Yurou, your spatial power can''t help me!"


    "Don''t forget, everything about you is handed over to me!"


    Trapped in the big formation, Wutian Buddha let out a roar, and the black flames swept across his body, destroying these layers of mirror images like smashing a mirror, trying to find a way out.


    With his current strength, coupled with the frightening flame born from the fusion of black fire and endless evil thoughts, ordinary elemental power, even space power is vulnerable to him. Although Yurou''s strength is strong, she will never be able to trap him.


    However, what happened next was beyond Wutian Buddha''s expectation!


    Those layers of mirrored spaces were indeed shattered by him, but each shattered space fragment turned into a complete space, making this space labyrinth larger and more complicated. At the same time, Wutian Buddha can also Feeling that the power he vented in the space maze seemed to be sent to other places by these mazes, and he completely severed contact with him.


    This discovery also surprised Wutian Buddha.


    You must know that his control over his own power has almost reached an extreme. Even if these powers are sent away, he can perceive them anywhere in this world, but now this perception is completely cut off, as if these powers This world is no longer the same!


    How is this going¡­¡­


    Could it be?


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Wutian Buddha''s mind, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Could it be that you have mastered the power of ''that''? This is impossible, you obviously haven''t completed the transformation!"


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3067

    "Thanks to your cultivation..."


    Hearing Wutian Buddha''s words, Yurou''s eyes flashed a gloomy color, and the eyes looking at Wutian Buddha also became extremely complicated.


    She was brought up by the Black Lotus Company since she was a child, and she has been brainwashed all the time. She believes in the absolute power of Wutian Buddha. At the same time, she also has a very high status in the Black Lotus Company because of her special physique. Treat it as your own home, and at the same time regard Wutian Buddha as your god and father.


    It is precisely because of this that she will help Wutian Buddha perform various tasks.


    But it wasn''t until later that she discovered that everything was a hoax. She was not a saint from the Black Lotus Company at all, she was just a tool prepared by Wutian Buddha.


    Even after she showed that she refused to erase the memory and emotion towards Huang Chang, Wutian Buddha controlled her with terrible evil thoughts, almost turning her into a walking dead¡ª¡ªshe still remembers how she hurt Huang Chang in Gotham The scene with the clothes on!


    You must know that although her consciousness was sealed at that time, she was still able to know what happened outside.


    Thinking of Huang Chang''s expression of surprise when she reunited with her, and the astonishment after being severely injured by her, she felt pain in her heart. Tian Buddha also spent a lot of resources to train her before, but now she hates Wu Tian Buddha and Heilian Company more than she loves them.


    There is no way, many girls are like this, and there are many who forget their parents when they have a lover, not to mention that Wutian Buddha is not her real father, but the cheating father who cheated her.


    Thinking of this, Yurou also fully mobilized her power to make the spatial maze even bigger and distorted, completely trapping Wutian Buddha.


    Although the infusion of different space power before brought her great pain and danger, her empty crystal body also has its own magic. It has already absorbed and assimilated this part of the power of different space, although it cannot be fully controlled. But it has caused some changes in her own space power, and it seems to be able to connect to other "spaces", making this power more powerful and weird, even if it is as strong as Wutian Buddha, trapped in the There is no way to get out of this endless space for a while.


    "You bloody traitor!"


    "asshole!"


    "Let me out!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words and feeling the power of the different space that Yurou had already controlled, Wutian Buddha couldn''t help roaring again, destroying these spaces even more crazily.


    But it''s useless, firstly, Yurou''s power of different space is very special, and now that the sky is changing, a steady stream of power of different space is falling from the sky, Yurou can even directly mobilize part of the power to build an endless space maze Controlling Wutian Buddha, in this case, her power is almost infinite. Although Wutian Buddha is strong, she can''t get out of trouble in a short time.


    The scale of victory seems to have tilted further towards Huang Shang and the others.


    ...


    "waste!"


    At the same time, above the sky, the lord of the giant black arms who held down the six saints with one arm seemed to be irritated by Wutian Buddha''s "incompetence" performance. He clenched his fist and hammered down hard.


    Rumble!


    After a loud noise, the entire world seemed to shake because of the punch of the giant arm, and even the sky was torn apart, revealing cracks.


    But at the same time, the Taiji Diagram, the Net of Destiny and the Tree of Destiny were also brilliant, forcibly blocking this punch that seemed to be enough to destroy the world!


    "Leave this world!"


    "This place doesn''t belong to you!"


    ...


    At the same time, under the Taiji diagram, Taishang Daozu raised his head, looked at the giant arm, and a rare anger appeared in his originally quiet eyes: "Get out of here!"


    "Your tenacity really exceeded my expectations..."


    "But what''s even more unexpected is... your arrogance!"


    "Do you really think you can stop me if you stop this trash?"


    "There are far more people in your world who want to be loyal to me than you think!"


    ...


    But at the next moment, the owner of the giant arm suddenly laughed: "After all, smart people will make choices, don''t you think so?"


    "Amitabha!"


    Almost at the moment when the owner of the giant arm finished speaking, a Buddha''s name sounded suddenly, and then one after another Buddha''s light shone, and a thin figure with a strange appearance and a strange description emerged from the Buddha''s light.


    The Buddha''s light on this person is extremely pure, and there is a light wheel shining behind his head, like a round of scorching sun hanging, and there are twenty-four small light spheres around the huge light wheel, so that the moment he appears is The Buddha''s light illuminated the sky, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    "Lamp burning!"


    The appearance of this Buddhist powerhouse shocked many people present, especially the Yuanshi Tianzun, his eyes were fixed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "What are you going to do?"


    "Lamp burning?!"


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s angry shout, Huang Chang was startled, and his pupils shrank even more, recognizing the identity of this person.


    This person is the deputy leader who explained the teachings in ancient times, and then he joined Buddhism and became an ancient strongman of the "past Buddha". He is a well-known existence in both Taoism and Buddhism-Ran Deng Daoist!


    Or call him Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha!


    But why did he suddenly appear here? And it seems that he has already taken refuge in the owner of the giant black arm!


    "Amitabha... Forget it, let''s not say this slogan now."


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianzun''s angry shout, Taoist Ran Deng instinctively called a Buddha name, but then he shook his head with a broken smile, and said lightly: "Yuanshi, why did I do this, don''t you know?"


    Speaking of this, Taoist Ran Deng paused for a moment, and then continued: "You dragged me into your teaching and allowed me to be the deputy leader, but in fact you wanted me to enter the calamity of conferring gods. Help you explain and teach your disciples to bear cause and effect."


    "It''s all right to bear the cause and effect. After all, you are in your position to seek things out, but after the catastrophe of conferring gods, you killed the donkey again, tricked me into joining the Western religion, and competed with the saint of the Western religion for the luck of the Western religion. It is used by Taoism."


    "How did you promise me?"


    "If I join the Western religion, I will give my full support to become a Buddha and a patriarch."


    "That''s right, I did become the Buddha of the Western religion, which is what they call the Buddha of the past. It seems to have a high status, but in reality?"


    "You actually stuffed Daoist Duobao, the great disciple of Tongtian, into the Western religion, made him the Sakyamuni, became the master of the Western religion, and changed the Western religion to Buddhism, becoming the current Buddha."


    "How is the past more important than the present?"


    "You are doing this, but you are taking away my authority and belief that originally belonged to me, and let Western religions respect Sakyamuni. What is the meaning of me as a past Buddha?"


    The more the Taoist Randeng talked, the more atmosphere he got, staring fixedly at the three sages of the Taoist sect, he said in a deep voice: "Today, my allegiance to the Lord is not only because of the mighty power of the Lord, dominating the world, but also to seek justice from you! "


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3068

    Speaking of the experience of burning the lamp, it can indeed be called a bitter history of snot and tears.


    Randeng was born in ancient times, both are innate creatures, and inherited a ray of Pangu''s nameless fire, innately accompanied by the ancient lantern treasure "Vulture Glazed Lantern", even in ancient times, it can be regarded as a strong and old man. senior.


    However, he is very "professional" and always wants to dominate the world and become a powerful man, so Yuanshi Tianzun dragged him into Chanjiao with a few words, and he was honored as a half-teacher, and at the same time became the deputy leader of Chanjiao.


    Then, for a long period of time in the following years, he devoted himself to the position of his deputy leader, and even taught many disciples on behalf of Yuanshi Tianzun. The lamp is a "teacher", which can also be regarded as a highly respected person.


    But the person who burns the lamp is too ambitious, and the position of a mere deputy leader can''t make him reconciled, so he took the initiative to participate in the calamity of the gods, hoping to "turn Hu into a Buddha" according to Sanqing''s plan, "borrowing luck in the future" West", thus gradually eroding and occupying the luck of the Western Church, and he, the deputy leader, can also reach the top and become the leader of the Western Church.


    After all, it is normal to prefer to be the head of a chicken rather than the tail of a phoenix, not to mention that the Western religion is extremely lucky, and it may not be impossible to compete with Taoism in the long run.


    It was nothing at first, but Ran Deng was too selfish, and he hadn''t become the leader of the Western religion yet. In order for the Western religion to suppress the Daoist sect in the future, he made a lot of small moves in the Tribulation of Conferred Gods, so that the Daoist sect finally played The real fire caused a lot of casualties, and he also took the opportunity to steal Zhao Gongming''s 24 Dinghai beads, which evolved into 24 heavens, and his strength increased greatly. He also transferred Li Jing and others to the Western religion to prepare for the future.


    However, the Taoist plan is to borrow the luck of the Western religion, and the two religions are united. How can it be possible for the ambitious Ran Deng to pick the peaches? The three Taoist ancestors who were finally irritated by Ran Deng''s various tricks turned their backhands and now the Buddha replaces them. In the past Buddha''s routine, Daoist Daobao transformed into Tathagata Dabao, occupied the luck of Western religion, and became the current Buddha. In addition, Taoist Cihang, Taoist Samantabhadra, Taoist Manjusri and others joined Western religion together. For Guanyin Bodhisattva, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Puxian Bodhisattva, respectively occupy the priesthood of the Western religion to save the world, educate the world, enlighten the world, and seize the right of luck to help the Tathagata, which makes the Tathagata the master of Buddhism today. He was squeezed out and became the past Buddha. Although his status is high, his power is not even as good as the original deputy leader of Chanjiao.


    Moreover, as a past Buddha, he is still a vice.


    Of course, Ran Deng would not consider his own reasons, he just blamed all this on the Daoist Sanqing, feeling that he was cheated by the Daoist Sanqing, and there was a cloud of anger brewing in his heart, and this time he used the black The owner of the giant arm''s attempt to destroy the world gave vent to the anger in his chest.


    He wants to seek so-called justice for himself!


    However, at the next moment, Ran Deng suddenly discovered that his "surprise appearance" did not make the three Dao ancestors show any panic, but only anger and regret.


    Upon discovering this, Ran Deng was shocked in his heart.


    Could it be that these three old guys have something to do later?


    But it''s impossible. Many powerful people from the Taoist and Buddhist lines have been restrained by various things, especially the Tathagata. It is the limit to be able to separate a golden body and hide it in the Buddha''s body to deal with Wutian. Where can they get the strength to deal with themselves?


    What''s more, while he was apostate, he also did a lot of small tricks, which was enough to make the Taoist and Buddhists burn their heads!


    "There are all kinds of causes yesterday, and there are all kinds of fruits today. Senior Brother Ran Deng, you are all to blame for what happened to you in the past. It is a cycle of natural law, and the retribution is not good. This is the principle of justice. How can you ask for justice?"


    But at this moment, there was a sigh, and then a small jade pendant on Bi Xia''s chest suddenly burst into white light, soaring into the sky.


    The next moment, in the white light, a woman with a dignified and beautiful appearance, sacred and holy, but unique majesty, with compassion and peace in her brows, dressed in white, and holding a jade purification bottle slowly appeared. Looking at the Taoist burning lamp not far away, he sighed softly: "Whether it''s the three teachers or I, Buddha Tathagata, who doesn''t know that you have hidden ambitions and resentments in your heart, and that Wutian came to Lingshan back then because of your secret instigation , when things came to an end, you also escaped by feigning death, and caused countless deaths and injuries to my Lingshan. The three teachers and I, the Buddha and Tathagata, actually knew about these things, but they just remembered the old relationship and never cared about it with you. I hope that one day you can get lost , that is the greatest kindness."


    Speaking of this, the woman paused for a moment, and then continued: "It''s a pity that you are too ambitious and obsessed, not only do you not realize your obsession, but even worse, and now you are colluding with the evil spirits outside the sky, trying to destroy the world. What do you mean by fairness?"


    "If you really succeed, there will be no justice in this world!"


    As the voice fell, the compassionate look on the woman''s face gradually disappeared, turning into a cold murderous intent: "Brother Ran Deng, Cihang... I have learned the lesson!"


    People of Cihangdao!


    Master Avalokitesvara!


    Hearing what this woman said, and looking at her sacred and beautiful appearance, as well as the white clothes and the jade bottle in her hand, how could Huang Chang and others not recognize her identity!


    She is the former Yuxu sect, and now the number one Bodhisattva in Buddhism, known as the Nanhai Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva gave up the opportunity to become a Buddha back then, and made a great Buddhist vow, vowing to save all sentient beings. This difficulty is even more amazing than Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s vow not to become a Buddha when the hell is not empty, so he is still a Bodhisattva today.


    But although it is a Bodhisattva, it is also the number one Bodhisattva in Buddhism. It is said that there are thirty-three incarnations of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, which means that there are thirty-three Avalokitesvara Bodhisattvas in the world.


    The thirty-three incarnations are Willow Avalokitesvara, Dragon Head Avalokitesvara, Sutra-Holding Avalokitesvara, Yuanguang Avalokitesvara, Playing Avalokitesvara, White Clothes Avalokitesvara, Lying Lotus Avalokitesvara, Amoti Avalokitesvara, Long Seeing Avalokitesvara, Poisoning Avalokitesvara, Fish Basket Avalokitesvara, Dewang Avalokitesvara , Suiyue Kannon, One Leaf Kannon, Blue Neck Kannon, Weide Kannon, Yanming Kannon, Many Treasures Kannon, Iwato Kannon, Nengjing Kannon, A Nu Kannon, Leaf Clothes Kannon, Liliu Kannon, Doro Kannon, Clam Kannon , Avalokitesvara of Six Seasons, Avalokitesvara of Universal Compassion, Avalokitesvara of Close Palms, Avalokitesvara of One Ru, One Avalokitesvara, Avalokitesvara of Holding Lotus, Avalokitesvara of Sprinkling Water and Avalokitesvara of Thousand Hands.


    These thirty-three Avalokitesvara walk the world, save all living beings, perform their respective duties, and often show their holiness, almost responding to requests for a certain period of time, and they are extremely effective.


    Because of this, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva has also become the object of faith for all living beings, which has gathered endless power of faith for him, and she spared no effort to use these powers of faith to save all living beings. I beg the common people to survive.


    Under this great compassion, the name of Guanyin is widely known, and countless believers pay homage to him, which also gathers more and more power of faith for him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the most temples in the whole of China are the temples of Avalokitesvara. This is also the one with the most believers among Buddhist powers. Even many people who are not Buddhist disciples believe in Avalokitesvara and pray day and night .


    Now, when the end of the world is approaching, those survivors will say a word of Bodhisattva''s blessing in their hearts. Coupled with the accumulation of countless years, this has provided endless great power for the number one Bodhisattva in Buddhism, but this Bodhisattva has never Fighting with others, so everyone knows that Guanyin is very powerful, but no one knows how strong he is, not even the ancient Buddha Diengdeng.


    But now, this great bodhisattva, who has never hurt anyone in the last days, has finally been enraged by the ancient Buddha who burns the lamp, and has fought for the sake of the common people in this world!


    PS: Happy weekend everyone!

 Chapter 3069

    "Okay, Cihang, since you don''t think of the kindness of preaching and receiving karma, then today I will also break up with you."


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you if you become Guanyin!"


    Sensing the chilling murderous intent emanating from Master Guanyin, Ran Deng''s expression also became icy cold, and his eyes became more dignified and vigilant.


    Master Guanyin, that is, Cihangdao, is the ninth disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, but in fact he was responsible for preaching, accepting karma and solving doubts a long time ago, but because of this, he knows better than others This seemingly gentle and compassionate disciple is actually more resolute and decisive than anyone else once he makes up his mind.


    Just like she would rather give up the position of Buddha at the beginning, but also set up a great wish to save all sentient beings.


    Now he is relying on the master of the black fire to destroy the world, which can be said to be completely opposite to the great wish of Guanyin. Under such circumstances, this former half-disciple will never show mercy to him.


    And he also knew how powerful this disciple should be!


    So the next moment, Ran Deng took the lead in attacking Master Guanyin.


    And as soon as he makes a move, he goes all out!


    In an instant, the light wheel behind the ancient Buddha was seen to be full of light, and twenty-four beams of light pierced through the void and swept towards Guanyin at an astonishing speed.


    These twenty-four rays of light are not only dazzling, but also there is the sound of turbulent waves hitting the shore in the turmoil, as if there are ocean currents rolling in it. Same world projection!


    These twenty-four world projections are full of wonders, some are picturesque landscapes, some are like furnace hells, some have gods, gods and bodhisattvas, and some have demons and ghosts, which look gorgeous but weird!


    This is the great supernatural power of Buddhism that evolved from the ancient burning lamp Buddha after taking away Zhao Gongming''s twenty-four Dinghai Pearls and enlightening a little of his innate spirit - "Twenty-Four Heavens"!


    These twenty-four heavens are equivalent to twenty-four worlds at their peak, containing infinite power!


    Although the twenty-four heavens today are not as good as in ancient times, they are still comparable to the power of the twenty-four domains. Even if they cannot be completely integrated to produce qualitative changes, they are still enough to exert amazing power!


    In an instant, under the bombardment of the twenty-four heavens, Master Guanyin seemed to be facing the crazy bombardment of the twenty-four worlds. I''m afraid that even before the arrival of the twenty-four heavens, they would have been crushed by this terrifying coercion!


    But at this moment, the twenty-four heavens are facing Master Guanyin!


    Avalokitesvara with thirty-three clones!


    "Nan Wu!"


    I saw that just as the twenty-four heavens swept towards Master Guanyin with a momentum of destroying the world, Master Guanyin remained expressionless, and faintly spit out a word.


    Buzz buzz!


    Following the words of Master Avalokitesvara, twenty-four figures appeared around her at the same time, facing the twenty-four extremely bright lights.


    The bodies of these twenty-four figures are all shining with bright Buddha light, and their shapes and makeups are all different, but their faces are all the same sacred and cold!


    They are all clones of Master Guanyin!


    In other words, they are all Master Guanyin!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the twenty-four Avalokitesvara came out with different means, some of them summoned a dragon to bite a bright streamer, and some summoned many cute big fat dolls with happy faces, just like playing A streamer is trapped like a toy, and sometimes the fish basket is thrown, and a streamer is trapped, and some of them directly close their palms, clamping one tightly, preventing it from entering an inch.


    Under the powerful supernatural powers of these twenty-four Avalokitesvara masters, the twenty-four heavens, which contain infinite might, were forcibly blocked, and it was difficult to advance an inch!


    This is also one of the reasons why Tathagata Buddha sent Avalokitesvara to deal with the ancient Buddha. Only the Avalokitesvara who has thirty-three powerful incarnations can better deal with the twenty-four heavens of the ancient Buddha!


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing that Avalokitesvara blocked the twenty-four heavens with only twenty-four incarnations, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng was startled suddenly, and even exclaimed involuntarily.


    You must know that his twenty-four heavens contain powerful power, and there are even a large number of Buddhist believers and experts who provide continuous support for these twenty-four heavens. The "power of the heavens" is almost comparable to a top epic powerhouse, and ordinary powerhouses can''t even block an attack from the power of the heavens.


    He knows that Master Guanyin has many clones, but in his opinion, no matter how clever the clone technique is, it is just a clone technique. No matter how many clones there are, the strength of each clone is relatively limited. It''s just a clone.


    Moreover, the technique of avatars has many disadvantages. Among the mystical powers and secrets known to everyone, in addition to the Taoist technique of cutting three corpses, that is, the method of transforming three cleanses in one breath can construct three powerful bodies that do not distinguish between the self and the avatar. Apart from the three corpses, other avatar techniques are even more like cover-up techniques, such as the monkey''s hair-plucking incarnation technique.


    However, the avatars transformed by the great master Guanyin are all so powerful... How is this possible!


    How did she do it?


    "Brother Ran Deng, it''s my turn!"


    Guanyin, of course, would not pay attention to the shock in the heart of the burning lamp ancient Buddha. After blocking the twenty-four heavens of the burning lamp, her eyes turned slightly cold, and she let out a deep drink.


    At the next moment, Master Avalokitesvara divided into nine figures again and appeared beside the ancient Buddha, and they all displayed their supernatural powers to attack the ancient Buddha.


    The strength of these nine Avalokitesvara masters is even stronger than the previous twenty-four Avalokitesvara masters, and they are more aggressive. At this moment, with their shots, countless brilliance and magical powers instantly enveloped the figure of the burning lamp Buddha , as if to swallow it completely.


    "Bright as a lamp, ten thousand dharma is invincible!"


    But at the moment when the figure of the burning lamp ancient Buddha was instantly shrouded by countless magical powers, the burning lamp ancient Buddha showed no signs of fear. Instead, he clasped his hands together and shouted in a deep voice.


    boom!


    In an instant, the golden circle of light behind him burned like a raging fire, emitting endless light and heat, as if a scorching sun rose in the world, and as if a Buddha stepped into the world to dispel all evil and evil. Generally dark.


    And under this radiant brilliance, all the magical powers and secret techniques performed by the nine Avalokitesvara masters were all blocked by this radiant brilliance, and they couldn''t even break through the light wheel and flames, as if they were the strongest in the world. The shield is average!


    Volume 1 of "The Sutra of Cause and Effect in the Past and Present" records, "On the day when this Buddha was first born, all directions were bright, and the sun, moon, and fire beads were no longer useful. Because of this peculiarity, it is called Universal Light."


    Volume 9 of "Great Wisdom Theory" also says, "When the lamp burning Buddha was born, everything around him was like a lamp, so it was called a lamp. After becoming a Buddha, it was also called a lamp."


    The volume of "Four Teachings Collection" says: "It is also called Randeng, and it is also called Dingguang. There is a foot named Ding, but there is no foot named lamp. The word Ding may be used as a fixed character, no."


    The reason why the Lantern Ancient Buddha has the names of Lantern, Universal Light, and Dingguang is because of the natal magic weapon that accompanied him - the Vulture Glazed Lantern!


    Rumor has it that this lamp will never go out, and the place where the light shines will not invade, and all evils will not be destroyed, even during the calamity of the Conferred God, the lamp spirit "Ma Shan" of the Vulture Glazed Lantern became a spirit, and went down to the earth to help the evil, and was killed. Jiang Ziya captured it, but Jiang Ziya couldn''t help Ma Shan, he couldn''t kill him, and finally Daoist Ran Deng took it back.


    But at this moment, under the full urging of the Lantern Ancient Buddha, the Vulture Glazed Lantern also exploded with astonishing power. It actually withstood the fierce attack of the nine Avalokitesvara with one against nine!


    PS: I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a change of weather or a bad stomach. Acute gastroenteritis happened again. After two days of diarrhea, I took medicine to relieve it. The saying that a hero can¡¯t stand three bubbles is really true... Now the update is offered, continue to code!

 Chapter 3070

    Ran Deng''s strength is very strong. If Yuanshi Tianzun is not strong, he will not be allowed to be the deputy leader of explaining teachings, and he will replace Yuanshi Tianzun to teach disciples, and he will not be qualified to become the so-called "Ten Thousand Buddhas Class" after entering the Western religion. First, the origin and flow of the ancestor Buddha".


    In fact, if he hadn''t been too ambitious, offended the three Taoist ancestors, and was severely punished, the current master of Buddhism might not be Tathagata, but Ran Deng.


    At this moment, although the thirty-three incarnations of Guanyin master completely restrained his twenty-four heavens, Ran Deng has never been known for his powerful attacks. You must know that he was defeated three times in the Conferred God Tribulation. Zhao Gongming, Mistress Sanxiao and Kong Xuanzhi were all able to retreat in the end, because his Vulture Glazed Lantern had an astonishing defensive power.


    Just like at this moment, under the light wheel behind him burning like a flame, no matter how fiercely the nine incarnations of Guanyin''s incarnations attack and display their supernatural powers, they still can''t break the protective flame of Taoist Burning Lamp.


    Not only that, but the incomparably blazing golden flame seemed to have the ability to devour external forces. It was vibrating continuously despite being bombarded by the supernatural power, but it showed no signs of weakening. Fierce, even showing signs of continuation outward!


    "No, when did your Vulture Glazed Lantern have the energy to devour power!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Guanyin''s face changed slightly.


    Ran Deng can be regarded as the half-master of Master Avalokitesvara, and their relationship was actually quite good before Ran Deng made such a mistake, and it is precisely because of this that Master Guan Yin is very familiar with the Vulture Glazed Lantern of Ran Deng Ancient Buddha, and knows this treasure Although it claims to be eternally bright and invulnerable to all laws, in fact it is only an amazing defense. With the strength of his nine incarnations, if he keeps besieging him, no matter how powerful the vulture glazed lamp that burns the lamp is, it will only be gradually consumed. .


    What''s more, the purpose of her trip is only to stop Ran Deng. As long as Ran Deng can''t break through his siege, after many saints block the extraterrestrial demon, Ran Deng will be a rootless duckweed, and he will have no choice but to deal with it at that time. Can.


    But now something unexpected happened!


    The Vulture Glazed Lantern of the Lantern actually possessed that kind of weird devouring ability, coupled with the strong defense of the Vulture Glazed Lamp itself, in this case his attack would only make the Vulture Glazed Lantern of the Lantern Ancient Buddha The power of her became stronger and stronger until she could no longer suppress it!


    "Heh, do you think I really dare to come here without preparation?"


    Seeing the astonished appearance of Master Avalokitesvara, the Ancient Buddha Ran Deng smiled triumphantly: "Master''s magical powers are far beyond your imagination. Under the enlightenment of his magical fire, my Vulture Glazed Lamp not only possesses ten thousand magic powers The ability to invade, and it also has the power to devour everything!"


    "Although your incarnation is strong, if it can''t break my Vulture Glazed Lantern, then it can only become my nourishment."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng: "And...you have no chance to leave now!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the ancient Buddha''s words fell, Guanyin''s nine incarnations that had besieged the ancient Buddha actually ignited a blazing flame. There is no way to extinguish it.


    Not only that, under the burning of the flame, Master Guanyin could clearly feel that the power of his nine incarnations was being consumed rapidly, but the golden flame became more and more intense!


    If this continues, his nine incarnations will be completely burned by these flames sooner or later!


    "Hahahaha, Avalokitesvara, those who know the current affairs are heroes, if you are willing to surrender to my lord at this moment, I can still spare your life in the memory of the past master-student relationship."


    "Otherwise your ten thousand years of penance will disappear in smoke!"


    Seeing the flames burning more and more fiercely, the ancient Buddha Dideng laughed loudly.


    He dared to betray Buddhism and offend Taoism, so he naturally had his own confidence. Although Master Guanyin was much stronger than he imagined, he was still sure of victory.


    Because the strength of that master has far exceeded the imagination of Master Guanyin and others!


    "You, a guy who got hit all over the head, is still smiling so happily, do you know that you deserve a beating!"


    But at this moment, a voice containing endless violence and murderous intent suddenly came from behind the lamp.


    Afterwards, a black figure suddenly swept towards the Burning Lamp Buddha at an astonishing speed, with terrifying wind pressure and a world-shattering momentum.


    "Ah!"


    Facing the enemies attacking from behind, the Diengdeng Ancient Buddha smiled coldly and dismissed them.


    Even Master Avalokitesvara couldn''t break through the powerful defense of his Vulture Glazed Lantern. How could the cats and dogs that popped out randomly hurt him? At best, they were just cannon fodder for fuel.


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    The next moment, the figure attacking from behind the lamp suddenly doubled in size, and strange and blazing black and red flames ignited all over his body. The ancient giant python suddenly shot out from the grass, biting towards his prey!


    In an instant, a severe sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, which made his face change.


    It''s just that the people coming from behind are really too fast, especially at the moment when the speed soared several times. In this case, even if the lamp is aware of danger, it can only bite the bullet and use all the power of the Vulture Glazed Lantern to let it go. The halo of light behind him shone brightly, and the flames shone, completely enveloping him.


    boom!


    In an instant, the heavy fist of the black figure slammed into the golden halo that was burning with endless flames and blooming with endless brilliance.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    The light wheel that faced the onslaught of the nine incarnations of Guanyin, and even burned the nine incarnations in turn, drawing power, as if the most solid thing in the world, trembled violently under the black shadow''s fist and hammer , the seemingly indestructible golden flames and radiant brilliance on it were smashed to pieces as if they had encountered a nemesis. In the end, the black fist was even more powerful, smashing hard on the light wheel.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise, and the Lantern Ancient Buddha, who originally thought that his Vulture Glazed Lantern was invulnerable, was also staggered by this unexpected heavy blow, and flew forward hundreds of meters before stopping. Looking in amazement at the young man with black and red flames burning all over his body, with violent and crazy killing intent in his eyes, he exclaimed, "How can you break my impenetrable fire!"


    He couldn''t understand why his own amazing defense, the so-called invulnerable flame, seemed to lose its magic in front of this young man, and couldn''t play its due role at all.


    "Isn''t it that all laws are not invaded? It''s as if no one has it."


    Seeing the horrified look of Burning Lamp Buddha, the degenerate who succeeded in the sneak attack grinned, but his eyes were flashing with violent and crazy murderous intent: "But your ten thousand dharma inviolability is female, and my ten thousand dharma inviolability is male. If you meet me, of course it won¡¯t work!"


    The Burning Buddha''s flame is indeed very strong, but the corrupted body is obviously better. Under the confrontation between these two powers, the burning Buddha suffered a big loss when he was caught off guard.


    PS: Here comes the first update!

 Chapter 3071

    "You are haunted by evil thoughts and your mind is unstable. Now you don''t want to stabilize your soul and suppress the evil thoughts, but you still dare to fight with me. Do you want to die or do you want to be completely controlled by the evil thoughts and become a monster who only knows how to kill?"


    Seeing that he was sent flying hundreds of meters with one punch, and even the vulture glazed lamp was slightly damaged, there was a hint of fear in the eyes of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, and then he snorted coldly and said: "If you If you retreat now, there may still be a chance, if you persist in your obsession, no one will be able to save you."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "The owner of that salty pig''s hand made it clear that he was going to destroy the world. If I let you plan to succeed, wouldn''t you be dying as well?"


    "Although I''m not a good person, there are still many things in this world worth remembering, such as delicious food and beautiful ladies!"


    "So the bald donkey... No, you''re not bald, forget it, you''re going to die anyway!"


    Corruption seems to be in a wrong state at the moment. Although the aura on his body has become more intense and powerful than before, it exudes a violent murderous intent and tyrannical emotions that cannot be concealed, so he has just said a few words at this moment. A little manic, then roared, jumped towards the ancient burning lamp Buddha and killed him.


    At the same time, Master Avalokitesvara also saw the opportunity and asked the nine incarnations to attack together. The purpose was no longer to break the defense of the ancient Buddha, but to restrain and interfere with the ancient Buddha, and create an opportunity for the fallen to severely damage the enemy. Chance.


    She finally understood that the depravity seemed to contain some kind of power that could restrain the vulture glazed lamp, so that his attack could greatly reduce the power of the vulture glazed lamp. At this critical moment, he can only hope to fall!


    For a while, the ancient Buddha of Dieng Deng was also besieged by Guanyin and Corruption. Although his strength was strong, and the Vulture Glazed Lantern was indeed an innate treasure, but the Guanyin Master had greater magical powers, and the Corruption was even more ingenious. The nemesis of the vulture glazed lamp, under the siege of the two, the previously invincible ancient Buddha was suppressed to death, and even the light circle behind it was flickered, and the light flickered. It was a crack that appeared, which looked terrible.


    But in the process, the depraved state became more and more wrong!


    The black and red flames on his body burned more and more fiercely, and the aura he exuded became more and more violent. Even his eyes began to turn blood red, and the flesh and blood on his body swelled up from time to time, as if something was happening. Mutation is the same.


    "How is this going!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had temporarily let go of his body control and allowed the second personality to fight against the erosion of the large formation, was shocked so that he could better observe the battlefield.


    Corruption''s current state is obviously wrong, and it is different from the previous situation where the San value dropped in the Kingdom of Guaitan, he is now more like a kind of out of control-just like the state of the gene chain collapse of the holy son of Miao Village!


    But why is this happening!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang noticed the surface of the fallen body, or more precisely, the black "skin" demon puppet covering the surface of his body.


    Just now, it was because of this demon puppet''s body protection that the depravity could resist the erosion of the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha.


    However, under the crazy bombardment of Wutian Buddha, this Tianma puppet was also severely injured. Even though the Tianma puppet itself has an extremely powerful recovery ability comparable to that of a great witch, it is still somewhat unable to support it and becomes dilapidated. Rotten and hard to recover, he remembered that clearly.


    But at this moment, the coat of the demon puppet has been restored to its original state, without any damage, and for some reason, in Huang Chang''s perception, the breath of the demon puppet has blended with the depravity strangely. It''s as if they have become indistinguishable from each other.


    Could it be that some kind of mutation happened between the fallen and the demon puppet, making the fallen a little...out of control?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and he immediately asked the second personality: "Heart Demon, do you know what happened to Xiang Xiang?"


    "What else can I do? If the monk doesn''t say anything, he will die soon!"


    The second personality is trying its best to resist the erosion of space power, and the severe pain makes him feel very bad, so at this moment his tone is also very bad: "Do you really think that the slough of the demon is so useful? This thing is the incarnation of the demon of the beginning of the universe. The Buddha didn''t dare to be easily contaminated, so you have the courage to make this thing into a puppet, and dare to use it to attach to the fallen fools."


    "The two idiots had problems with their heads, and they were affected by Wutian. Moreover, although the demon puppet can absorb evil thoughts, evil thoughts are evil thoughts after all. The more evil thoughts he absorbs, the worse he is. It just so happens that there is a problem with falling. The Heavenly Demon Puppet couldn''t hold it back at that time, so it took advantage of the void and merged with the Fallen."


    Speaking of this, the second personality suddenly sneered: "This guy''s head is probably a mixed bag now, so the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches and the evil thoughts of the heavenly demon are all playing tricks. He can hold on until now and help you." Fighting is already considered a miracle... Just wait, this guy will lose control in a short time, and it won''t be surprising what he will become by then!"


    "Damn, why didn''t you remind me?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly.


    "It''s useless to remind you, what can you do? Take off the demon puppet? Then he will die faster!"


    The second personality smiled sarcastically: "Don''t be hypocritical, you knew how dangerous this time was from the very beginning, didn''t you? Whether it''s you or them, they all might die. First there was Zhuge Youlong, and now It''s depravity, you always want to save everyone, but who can you save?"


    "You can''t save anyone, and you even need me to save you!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality seemed to be a little angry: "Recognize the reality, this is not a happy ending animation or TV, this is the end of the world, isn''t it normal for people to die in the end of the world? Others can die, why can''t he die?"


    Perhaps he was always angry because Huang Shang pulled him to block the gun and sent him to death. At this moment, the second personality''s words were extremely vicious, and they pierced Huang Shang''s heart.


    "shut up!"


    Under the stimulation of the words of the second personality, Huang Chang, who realized the danger of degeneration, couldn''t help roaring: "Give me a way to save him, or you will be buried with him!"


    "Okay, I''ll be buried with you, I''ll die together at worst, I''ve had enough!"


    But the second personality seemed to be pushed to the limit, and couldn''t help cursing angrily: "I''m a demon, not an all-powerful savior. I''ve reached the limit to save you now, so how can I save him? Tell me !"


    "You don''t know how overwhelming the power of this formation is. Do you think I''m relaxed now?"


    "Do you know, in order to save you, how much of the devil seeds and devil embryos I worked so hard to prepare was wasted? Shit!"


    "I warn you to stay with me honestly, don''t think about doing stupid things, or don''t talk about him, even one of us will not survive!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality seemed to be worried about Huang Chang''s impulsiveness, and warned again: "Also, before you go crazy, think about your wife, you finally saved her, you don''t want her to be a widow, do you?"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3072

    The second personality now hates and is afraid of Huang Chang. The hatred is because he hates Huang Chang for bringing him to such a dangerous situation, and the fear is because he is afraid of Huang Chang''s hot blood. It''s okay, but it''s not good if you want to drag yourself to be buried with him.


    At the same time, the second personality is also secretly regretting, regretting that evil thoughts just surged up, and in order to stimulate Huang Chang''s depravity, he said the situation of depravity. Now that he is fine, he obviously feels that Huang Chang wants to fight He desperately went to save the fallen, and even based on his understanding of Huang Chang, he could almost determine what Huang Chang would do next.


    So the next moment, the second personality immediately went on to say: "And what I said before was just to stimulate you, his situation is not so serious, otherwise he is not a fool, how could he still die when he is about to die?" Going to fight with Ran Deng?"


    "Besides, he still has the remnants of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in his body. Even if he wants to die, the Twelve Ancestral Witches will not let him die. As long as people are alive, there is a way!"


    "If you kill yourself impulsively, then there is really no way to save him. How about this, I promise, you will be obedient, and after this calamity, we will find a way to cure him together!"


    ...


    The second personality is the incarnation of the inner demon, so it also inherits the major characteristics of the inner demon, such as fear of death is one of them, otherwise, if he is not afraid of death, he will not be threatened by Huang Chang again and again and obediently submit.


    "Demon, just like you understand me, I understand you too, so stop talking about this kind of meaningless nonsense."


    Hearing the explanation of the second personality, Huang Chang believed that what the second personality said before was true, and his heart became extremely solemn, and his voice became even colder: "Degenerate is my brother, I can''t Sit back and watch him turn into a monster..."


    "Don''t go crazy, okay, we can''t protect ourselves in this situation, how can you save him?"


    Feeling the coldness and determination in Huang Chang''s voice, the second personality instantly frowned, and an ominous premonition emerged from his heart.


    This bastard, could it be...


    "You know how to save him, don''t you?"


    "Like I know it too!"


    Huang Chang''s voice at this moment was calm but decisive, as if it possessed an undeniable power: "Your birth was originally the product of the method of formless incarnation in "Yin Yang Life and Death Record". Where the secret is."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The method of the formless incarnation can give birth to the four incarnations of yin and yang, life and death. Although you are now one, you can also use the secret method to integrate you and me. At that time, our strength will undergo a real qualitative change, even this large formation may not be able to trap us, and the burning lamp will not be our opponent, so we can save the fallen and break the situation."


    When he broke through, he was conspired by He Molichuan''s curse and became obsessed. As a last resort, he used the method of formless incarnation to condense his evil thoughts and turned him into a second personality. Although the method of formless incarnation has changed, it remains the same Actually, this secret method can also be used.


    It''s just that he has been useless before, even at the moment of life and death, not only because of insufficient cultivation at that time, but also because of other reasons.


    But now I can''t care so much!


    "You are really crazy!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality cursed hysterically: "The method of the formless incarnation can completely fuse the body and the avatar, thereby multiplying the power, but I am not the real incarnation, I am your heart Devil!"


    "If you and I fuse together, even if we can change our strength, so what? Can you guarantee that our consciousness will still be separated?"


    "You are not afraid of losing your sense of independence and becoming a new personality that blends with me, I am afraid!"


    "What the hell, don''t go crazy, okay!"


    ...


    Whether it is Huang Chang or the second personality, they all know that the fusion of each other with the method of non-phase incarnation can make a qualitative leap in strength, but they did not use this technique lightly even in moments of life and death before, because once they fuse, then they The consciousness of each other will also be completely integrated.


    If it is the genuine formless incarnation method, it is of course fine, because the consciousness of the body and the avatar are the same, but the demon is not an incarnation in the general sense at all. If their consciousnesses are fused, then there will only be two results in the end.


    Either their consciousnesses were separated again after the secret method was over, or their consciousnesses were completely fused together to become a new personality that is both good and evil!


    No one wants their personality to change and become a completely different person. To some extent, this is more terrifying than death, so they have never mentioned this secret method before.


    But at this moment of life and death, Huang Chang had clearly made up his mind!


    So even though he knows how dangerous it is to do so, his voice is still extremely firm: "You have two choices now, either cooperate with me to perform the secret method, so that the risk can be reduced, and we all have a chance to survive and maintain our personality independent¡­¡­"


    "Either I use this method forcefully, but if the secret method fails at that time, you and I will die here!"


    "You know me, I can say it and do it!"


    "Now, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, I''ll regain control of my body and use the secret method!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang fell silent, but the countdown was obviously continuing.


    "Grass!"


    "You''re a fucking lunatic, you know that?"


    "As a heart demon, I''m really unlucky for eight lifetimes to have your main body!"


    "I must settle this account with you in the future!"


    "The premise is if we can survive!"


    ...


    Huang Chang''s words made the demons completely blown away, and even spouted a series of obscenities. Anyway, this time they are likely to die or have a fusion of personalities. I feel aggrieved after reading it.


    It was only after a series of yelling, that is, a full ten seconds, that the second personality calmed down, took a deep breath, and gritted his teeth: "Let''s get started, I hope you know what you are doing!"


    "Thank you!"


    "This time... I owe you once!"


    Feeling that the second personality no longer resisted, but began to actively cooperate, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the second personality resists with all its strength and uses this method forcefully, then the probability of the secret method failing is even 100%!


    But now that the second personality is willing to cooperate, he is at least 50% sure!


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, regained control of his body in an instant, and ignored the force of different space that was crazily cutting his body and the severe pain it caused, his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Wu Chen There is no form, no self and no other, the dharma body is one, and the Tao is harmonious!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the Tai Chi Diagram in his domain was full of light, and the blurred phantom of him and the second personality appeared on the anode and cathode of the Tai Chi Diagram in an instant, and then the Tai Chi Diagram spun wildly, black and white radiance intersected continuously, and finally became It was chaotic and fuzzy, and the phantoms of him and the second personality on the Taiji diagram were also rapidly overlapping.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, waves of terrifying aura are constantly rising from Huang Chang''s body!


    This breath is so terrifying that even the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng who was fighting fiercely, Guanyin Dashi, Yurou and others, and even the Wutian Buddha who was trapped in the space maze were startled and focused their eyes on On Huang Chang''s body!


    There, it seems that a terrifying thing is being revived and born!


    PS: Today''s first change, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3073

    At this moment, Huang Chang became the focus of the Easter Island battlefield!


    Even the three Dao ancestors and the three goddesses of fate who were dealing with the giant black hand in the far distance seemed to have noticed something, and they cast their eyes on Huang Chang in the Easter Island formation, with different expressions in their eyes.


    No one else, because the breath on Huang Chang''s body is really weird.


    For a normal strong person, the aura on his body is mostly constant, either peaceful, violent, evil, or bright.


    But at this moment, the aura on Huang Chang''s body was changing crazily. One moment was vigorous, the other moment was lifeless, the next moment it was gusty, the next moment it was blazing like the sun, the next moment it was sinister and awe-inspiring, and the next moment it was full of righteousness. The aura on his body would change almost every moment.


    What''s even more weird is that the aura on his body not only changes extremely fast, but also becomes stronger every time the aura changes, and it has reached an astonishing level soon!


    What the hell happened to this guy?


    "Good and evil are one..."


    "It''s actually this road..."


    "But why is it a road with no future in sight..."


    Looking at the constantly changing aura of his closed disciples, an extremely complicated expression flashed in Taishang Daozu''s eyes.


    In fact, he loves this closed disciple very much, but he is weak in nature and incapable of Taoism, so he is not used to showing this love, but in fact he has made a lot of preparations secretly for this disciple, even It is to observe the river of destiny time and time again, and try every means to make Huang Chang walk on a bright and safe path of destiny.


    But he never imagined that Huang Chang would end up on this road that even he hadn''t seen the end of...


    And once he embarks on this road, whether Huang Chang will live or die, good or evil, even he is not half sure...


    But the matter has come to this point, even if he is a saint, he is powerless to recover, so he can only let nature take its course.


    Thinking of this, Taishang Daozu sighed deeply...


    boom!


    But in the focus of everyone, Huang Chang, who had an indeterminate aura on his body, slowly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, there was only a strange gray in his eyes, without any other colors!


    At the same time, the breath on his body also climbed to the extreme, and then he suddenly used force to stand up from the black lotus.


    You must know that Huang Chang has almost merged with the formation at this moment, and he couldn''t even move a single bit before, so as he stood up at this moment, the power of the entire formation also moved accordingly, a wave of terror The power of different space swept in, like a landslide and tsunami, as if it was going to engulf and tear Huang Chang in an instant.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang''s performance was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Facing the terrifying spatial frenzy that could easily tear apart a strong man in the epic realm, Huang Chang just stretched out his right hand and squeezed it hard.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the terrifying space power seemed to have encountered some kind of imprisonment that could not be broken through, and suddenly paused, unable to move any further!


    Not only that, the sudden stop of this force even affected the entire black lotus formation. The different space forces in the formation began to collide and explode crazily. The powerhouses of the space system exploded one after another, and eventually the entire formation exploded. The terrifying power of different space was like the volcanic lava that finally vented, and swept away in all directions with a destructive momentum. .


    This power is so strong that even Master Avalokitesvara, Corruption, and the Ancient Buddha of Burning Lamp all took action one after another, trying their best to block those violent different space forces so as not to hurt themselves.


    However, in this violent storm of different space, Huang Chang, who was shining with a kind of dark blue light, came out step by step.


    His eyes were still strangely pale and chaotic, and he couldn''t see any emotion, but the aura exuding from his body was even more terrifying than the storm in the different space, and even the power of the different space was overwhelmed by the terrifying aura on him. Gradually forced to open, unable to advance an inch.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, a look of horror appeared on the face of the ancient Buddha Diengdeng: "Where did you get such a strong power... Even if it is a Tathagata,..."


    He didn''t say any more, because he suddenly realized that Huang Chang''s gaze was fixed on him.


    Although no emotion or so-called gaze could be seen in those pale and chaotic eyes, Ran Deng''s perception was so keen that he realized that he was locked on by Huang Chang almost instantly.


    And what followed was an extremely fierce murderous intent and anger!


    The killing intent and anger were so intense that even Ran Deng couldn''t figure out why Huang Chang hated himself so much and wanted to kill himself!


    But he can''t care so much now. The intense sense of crisis that emerged from his heart made him look serious, and then he took a deep breath, and the light wheel behind him turned into an ancient bronze oil lamp. Although the oil lamp was not big, it was burning The fire was extremely blazing, as if it was the first fire in the world!


    This is indeed the first flame between heaven and earth!


    When Pan Gu opened up the world, he transformed into all things after death, and a little nameless fire turned into this bronze lamp, and at the same time, he also gave birth to the Taoist who burned the lamp.


    This flame originated from innateness, representing the first ray of light between heaven and earth, and it contains endless power and magic. It has always been the biggest trump card in the hands of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp. exposed.


    But at this moment, the sense of crisis that Huang Chang brought to him was too strong. This intense killing intent and sense of crisis even gave him a feeling that he would be killed by Huang Chang in the next second.


    As an ancient strong man, Ran Deng Gufo trusted his intuition extremely, and Huang Chang''s behavior at the moment was too weird, so he directly used his biggest hole card.


    In the blink of an eye, I saw the flames on the bronze oil lamp, and the strings of flames were like torches illuminating the night, instantly giving the whole world a feeling of shining brightly, and at the same time, the flames were moving towards the sky at an extremely fast speed. Huang Shang swept away, as if to swallow Huang Chang completely.


    But in the face of the first ray of flames from the innate, Huang Chang didn''t seem to notice any danger, instead a cold and cunning smile appeared on his face!


    This kind of smile had almost never appeared on Huang Chang''s face before!


    While showing this icy smile, Huang Chang also took out a piece of burnt dead branch with a sharp end but also a little blackened from his bosom, as if he picked it up casually, and pointed the dead branch towards That ball was extremely blazing, containing the profound truth of heaven and earth, as if it was the source of innate flames, the fire pierced past!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3074

    A ray of flame in the hands of the ancient Buddha Dideng represents the innate fire, which is the flame that burns everything. It is also the source of the ten real fires. It is so powerful that nothing can stop it.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Vulture Glazed Lantern of the Lantern Ancient Buddha is invulnerable to all dharmas!


    The Burning Lamp Ancient Buddha never expected that Huang Chang would attract such a dead branch that seemed to be everywhere and was scorched to deal with his innate fire.


    What''s even more outrageous is that it really blocked it!


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw the one-foot-long dead branch in Huang Chang''s hand, the moment it touched the innate flame, it was directly ignited by the innate flame, as if an ordinary dead branch met the flame.


    But this in itself is abnormal!


    You must know that the innate flame can burn almost everything, even if it is a first-class magical weapon, it will burn instantly if it touches it, let alone a mere dead branch?


    In an instant, after the dead branch was ignited, although the flame ignited on it was just a small fire at first, it soon burned violently like a prairie fire, and the fire became more and more intense!


    Not only that, but there seemed to be countless phantoms faintly emerging from the orange-red flame!


    In the illusion, you can see the picture of human beings rubbing a piece of wood to ignite a fire in ancient times...


    There are also scenes in the Middle Ages, when humans lit beacons and led countless warriors to fight in all directions...


    In modern times, thousands of houses are lit up, and the stoves are blazing, bringing warmth and light to human beings!


    The flame on this dead branch is not an innate flame, but the power of this flame is not under that innate flame, and even stalemate with it in mid-air, the blazing golden flame and the warm orange flame are constantly colliding , Contend, just like human beings have been fighting against the sky, struggling to survive under the heaven!


    This fire is a flame that represents human faith and courage!


    This is the fire of acquired merit!


    And this dead branch was obtained by Huang Shang in Fuxi''s Mausoleum that day, and was a gift from Fuxi''s close friend Suirenshi - the Suiren Drill!


    This Suiren drill is completely different from the Shushan one. It is truly condensed by the Suiren family, representing his acquired merits and virtues to bring flames and light to mankind. It is infinitely powerful and has an extremely powerful ability to control flames.


    At the beginning, the reason why Emperor Fuxi and Suirenshi lent this object to Huang Chang was because Huang Chang had mastered the real fire of the sun. With this object, the power of the real fire of the sun could be multiplied, but he did not expect that the ancient lamp-burning Buddha would use it at this moment. Innate fire, and the acquired flame of this flintstone can just compete with it.


    For a while, the congenital fire, which was regarded as the last trump card by the ancient Buddha of the lamp, was restrained by the flame of acquired merit. But it takes a certain amount of time.


    And this time is enough for Huang Chang to attack Ran Deng!


    The next moment, I saw the strange dark blue light on Huang Chang''s body flashing suddenly, and then he appeared directly in front of the ancient Buddha who burned the lamp, and he didn''t see any magic weapons, and he opened his hand directly and pointed at him. Look at the ancient Buddha that burns the lamp and grab it.


    But in the face of Huang Chang''s ordinary palm, a sense of intense crisis rose in the heart of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and then the golden light on his body directly turned into a golden body, and at the same time grabbed The bronze oil lamp fully activated its power, and the flames on it enveloped him.


    Facing the blazing flames, Huang Chang still showed no fear on his face, but instead showed a cruel and chilling smile, and then gave it a firm grip.


    boom!


    In an instant, under Huang Chang''s tight grip, the dark blue rays of light burst out from his palm, and hit the blazing flame fiercely. Afterwards, these blue lights seemed to be able to cut everything, unexpectedly It cut the Taotao flame directly, and then Huang Chang, like a sharp knife cut into butter after heating, directly broke through the heavy flames, and smashed his clenched fist at the burning Buddha.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang broke through his innate flame like a broken bamboo, the ancient Buddha Dieng Deng exclaimed.


    Although the power of his innate fire was restrained a lot by the acquired merit flame of the Suiren Drill, it still cannot be resisted by ordinary supernatural powers and secret methods, but Huang Chang broke through his innate fire so easily¡ª¡ª How did this guy do it?


    But no matter how Huang Chang did it, the Burning Lamp Buddha knew how dangerous he was at this moment!


    Seeing Huang Chang''s heavy punch with endless dark blue radiance, the Buddha Burning Lamp gritted his teeth, and could only welcome the vulture glazed lantern towards Huang Chang, and urged all his strength to deal with Huang Chang.


    clang!


    But at the next moment, the flame he pushed with all his strength still couldn''t stop Huang Chang''s heavy punch. Huang Chang broke through the flame and smashed his fist hard on the bronze oil lamp.


    In an instant, there was an extremely violent clash of gold and iron, and the bronze oil lamp was dented deeply by Huang Chang. signs of going out.


    But compared with oil lamps, the ancient Buddhas who burn lamps are really miserable!


    The power of Huang Chang''s punch has far exceeded his imagination. Although the vulture glazed lamp helped him bear most of the power and almost all of the blue energy impact, the mighty power that can be transmitted still makes him feel As if I had been slapped hard by the Tathagata Buddha''s Tathagata palm a few times, my whole body flew backwards suddenly. Streams of golden blood spewed out.


    With just one blow, this ancient Buddha, known as the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas, was hit hard!


    "This is impossible!"


    Under the impact of this huge force, Ran Deng was not only severely injured, but also full of shock in his heart, and even let out a wild roar involuntarily: "You, a person who has only practiced for a year, how could you have such great power? Who is it? I lent you my strength, isn''t it Tathagata!"


    "It''s still Sanqing!"


    "You can''t have this power!"


    At this moment, the burning lamp ancient Buddha seemed to be a little hysterical under the severe blow, and he couldn''t even believe that Huang Chang would have such terrifying power!


    "Don''t I have to thank you very much?"


    Seeing the burning lamp Buddha''s body covered in blood and his face full of disbelief, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely cold, and there was undisguised murderous intent and hatred in his voice!


    Indeed, if it wasn''t for the intervention of the Lantern Ancient Buddha, how could things have turned into this situation!


    At this moment, the thinking and personality of Huang Chang and the second personality are almost completely integrated. Although they are different in various ways, they all have one thing in common - that is, kill the damn bastard in front of them!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, the update has been resumed, and I will try to make up for it in the next few days!

 Chapter 3075

    After the fusion of the main body and the inner demon, Huang Chang possessed the power and characteristics of the main body and the inner demon at the same time, and a qualitative change has taken place!


    But at this moment, the deeper the hatred and murderous intent towards Ran Deng in his heart, the stronger his power will be under the transformation of the traits of the inner demon!


    So after punching the lamp and blowing it away, Huang Chang yanked back with his right hand again. In an instant, the lamp that was just blown away by Huang Chang was like an elastic ball pulled by a rope. Flying towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "What!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Ran Deng discovered that he was wrapped with tiny silk threads that seemed to be invisible at some point, and it was precisely under the pull of these threads that he could not help but fly to Huang Chang.


    At the same time, Ran Deng also saw a strangely beautiful woman in a red dress and holding an ancient blue umbrella appeared behind Huang Chang. There seemed to be no expression on this woman''s face. , but the eyes staring at him were full of hatred and murderous intent!


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    Moreover, as the Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect, Fa Ji''s power at this moment has also undergone a qualitative change with the improvement of Huang Shang''s power, and all abilities have become even more terrifying!


    "Damn it!"


    After all, Ran Deng was a top powerhouse in ancient times, and his reaction was extremely fast. He had already reacted almost the moment he was dragged by Huang Shang, and he swung the bronze oil lamp in his hand violently, setting off monstrous flames, and directly burned the lamp. The looming black hair slowed down his speed towards Huang Chang.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang came fiercely like a cannonball, and then punched the lamp again.


    In desperation, Ran Deng can only continue to urge the power of Vulture Glazed Lantern to protect himself!


    But it''s hardly of much use!


    The Vulture Glazed Lantern is indeed an ancient treasure, an innate spiritual object with amazing defenses, and the innate flame almost burns everything, but at this moment, under the sweeping of the terrifying power and the monstrous deep blue light brought by Huang Chang''s gestures, the Vulture The only thing Liuli Deng can do is to help Ran Deng weaken Huang Shang''s terrifying power as much as possible.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by intense roars, Ran Deng was hit by Huang Chang''s punch after punch until the golden body was shattered and almost collapsed. It was completely deformed, and the flames were dimmed. Obviously, it wouldn''t last long.


    "Pro!"


    But the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled loudly!


    In an instant, an endless power of gods and demons shrouded Ran Deng''s body. If it was normal, with Ran Deng''s cultivation base and character, even Huang Chang''s Linzi Jue might not have much influence on him, but at this moment Ran Deng has been severely injured by Huang Chang''s heavy blows again and again, especially the soul has been severely stimulated. It is the weakest moment, so under the outbreak of Huang Chang''s Linzi Jue, Ran Deng The fear and pressure accumulated in Deng''s heart also exploded at this moment, making him almost lose his mind!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang swung his right hand violently again, but this time, he didn''t attack Ran Deng again, but grabbed the vulture glazed lamp whose aura had dimmed!


    boom!


    Caught in Huang Chang''s hands, the Vulture Glazed Lantern, a treasure with astonishing spirituality, seemed to have sensed the danger, and ignited a blazing flame in an attempt to protect itself!


    But although the flame of the Vulture Glazed Lantern was full, the blue light in Huang Chang''s hand shone even brighter. The next moment, endless dark blue light poured out from his palm, impacting on the Vulture Glazed Lantern, and it was actually The vulture glazed lamp was heavily shrouded, and finally turned into layers of blue crystals, sealing this innate treasure.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang directly put the vulture glazed lamp into the chaotic gourd!


    And it was only at this moment that the stunned Ran Deng came back to his senses, and then watched Huang Chang take away his companion treasure, his face changed drastically: "You..."


    "go to hell!"


    But before Ran Deng could finish his sentence, Huang Chang''s heavy fist had already slammed on Ran Deng''s body, interrupting his words directly. At the same time, without the protection of the Vulture Glazed Lantern, Ran Deng The lamp could no longer bear this terrifying power, and the golden body exploded in an instant!


    But at the same time as the golden body exploded, a figure flew backwards from the shattered golden body!


    That is the burning lamp!


    He is a dual cultivator of Buddhism and Taoism, and he has practiced a golden body to escape his shell. He can abandon the golden body to save his life at the moment of life and death, but abandoning this golden body is tantamount to abandoning his ten thousand years of cultivation in Buddhism, unless he is forced to How could he be willing to do this!


    And after blocking Huang Chang''s fatal blow with his golden body, Ran Deng also turned into a Taoist figure, soaring into the sky, fleeing towards the distance, and at the same time shouted to the big hand above the sky: "Master save me!" I!"


    "waste!"


    The owner of the giant black arm didn''t seem to have expected such accidents to happen again and again, so there was strong anger and murderous intent in the voice at this moment.


    boom!


    At the same time, somewhere on Easter Island, the ground suddenly shattered, and a figure shot up into the sky, holding a huge iron rod and smashing towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    This is the six-eared macaque who was severely injured in the Blood Prison Spring and has been hiding in Easter Island to recuperate!


    Although he has not fully recovered from his injuries now, under the pressure of the situation, he cannot allow him to continue recuperating!


    "It''s you monkey again!"


    "court death!"


    But looking at the six-eared macaque shooting towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes showed more intense killing intent and anger.


    The monkey in Blood Prison Youquan wanted to ruin his good deeds before, but this time again, under the pressure of new and old hatred, Huang Chang, who was already influenced by the inner demon, unreservedly released his own malice , grabbed the six-eared macaque with one palm, and shouted angrily at the same time: "Wutian Demon Palm!"


    In an instant, a black light that contained endless evil thoughts and seemed to be able to devour the soul of a person emerged from the palm of Huang Chang. Seeing this black light, the six-eared macaque, which had not recovered from its injuries, felt as if its eyes and soul were about to be crushed. Swallowed by the black light, his thoughts became blurred for a while, as if trapped in a demon, unable to extricate himself!


    This is exactly the ultimate move that Huang Shang stole from Wutian Buddha with the Douzi Mantra-Wutian Devil''s Palm!


    Now with the fusion of the power of the second personality, his evil thoughts are even purer than those of Wutian Buddha, and the power of this palm is even more astonishing!


    What''s more, in that angry shout just now, he also contained the power of Linzi Jue to shock the soul!


    It was also because of this that the six-eared macaque who thought it was a surprise soldier trying to attack Huang Chang stood there instantly, and then Huang Chang avoided the iron rod and grabbed the six-eared macaque''s head!


    "No!"


    Until now, the six-eared macaque reacted, but it was too late!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s right hand violently exerted force, and a wave of terrifying and mixed power was also released from his palm. The terrifying blue light that seemed to be able to shatter everything, the incomparably blazing real fire of the sun, and the terrifying evil thoughts that could corrode everything, It was like a hodgepodge that crazily poured into the head and body of the six-eared macaque.


    Rumble!


    Under the impact of this terrifying force, the six-eared macaque, which was originally the first echelon in the epic realm, didn''t even have a decent resistance. Countless pieces of meat were scattered all over the place.


    At the same time, a hurried shadow shot out from the remains of the six-eared macaque, and fled towards the distance.


    That is the soul of the six-eared macaque!


    But before the six-eared macaque''s primordial spirit escaped far, a black chain pierced through the void, directly wrapped around the six-eared macaque''s primordial spirit, and then dragged it amidst the six-eared macaque''s scream of fear It entered Huang Chang''s body.


    In just the blink of an eye, the six-eared macaque, which had posed a fatal threat to Huang Chang in the Blood Prison and Youquan, and had to go all out to resist it, died in Huang Chang''s hands, and even the Yuanshen couldn''t bear it. Can''t escape!


    Seeing Huang Chang''s terrifying strength and ruthless methods at this moment, everyone present was shocked!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3076

    "Nasty monkey..."


    Glancing at the fragments of corpses that were rapidly corroding, annihilated and burned all over the floor, Huang Chang snorted coldly, his pale and chaotic eyes instantly looked at the Burning Lamp Buddha who had almost escaped from Easter Island.


    In an instant, a severe sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the Burning Lamp Buddha.


    Afterwards, he saw Huang Chang wave his right hand, and then he felt the world spinning for a while. When he woke up, he had returned to Huang Chang''s face again, and he was very close to Huang Chang!


    The next moment, Huang Chang stretched out an equally ordinary palm, grabbed the lamp by the neck, and lifted it up: "Now, it''s your turn..."


    In an instant, waves of astonishing aura began to permeate from Huang Chang''s body, as if he wanted to kill Ran Deng directly like he did with the six-eared macaque.


    "Fellow Daoist, please slow down!"


    But at this moment, Master Guanyin suddenly said: "Although Ran Deng has committed a heinous crime, he has hidden secrets related to the evil spirits outside that day. Please save his life, fellow Taoist, we..."


    Ka Ka Ka!


    However, the next moment, Master Guanyin''s words stopped abruptly, because Huang Chang''s gray and chaotic eyes locked on her body, and at the same time, his right hand gradually exerted force, crunching the neck of the lamp, and it was difficult to breathe.


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s murderous intent and hatred for Ran Deng was too deep, and he didn''t want to give face to Master Guanyin at all.


    "Fellow Daoist, Ran Deng is the psychic transformation of the nameless fire of the ancient Pangu Great God. If you save him, maybe with his power you can stabilize or even heal your companion''s injuries."


    Sensing the endless killing intent and hatred contained in Huang Chang''s gray eyes, Master Guanyin was also shocked, and immediately changed his words: "Your companion''s situation is urgent, please let Pindao first cast a spell to stabilize his situation." , let¡¯s talk about other things.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Master Avalokitesvara took out a willow branch from his jade bottle, and sprinkled a little bit of sweet dew on it, which was almost unbearable. Overflowing, even the body has begun to twist and swell uncontrollably, as if it will run away at any time, turning into the fallen body of a terrifying monster.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Avalokitesvara of Avalokitesvara has magical effects such as reviving the dead, reversing yin and yang, and suppressing evil spirits. Thinking back to the time when Monkey King overturned the ginseng fruit tree in anger, it was Avalokitesvara who rescued the ginseng fruit tree with nectar.


    But at this moment, as the poplar nectar was splashed on the fallen body, the corrupted body was like a soldering iron, quickly evaporating the poplar nectar, turning it into a white mist that enveloped him.


    However, under the cover of this white mist, the depraved emotions seemed to calm down a little, the bulging flesh and blood on his body also stabilized a lot, and a trace of clarity returned to his eyes.


    But it''s just a trace. Obviously, Guanyin''s Yangzhi Ganlu can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. If you want to stabilize or even cure the depraved situation, you can only find another way.


    "You better not lie to me!"


    Seeing that the depravity situation had improved, the anger and murderous intent in Huang Chang''s eyes seemed to have subsided a little, and then with a wave of his right hand, he threw the lamp-burning ancient Buddha, which had been severely eroded by Huang Chang''s terrifying power, at Guanyin Dao. scholar.


    At the same time, he jumped up again, rushed directly to the fallen side at an astonishing speed, then stretched out his hand suddenly, and grabbed the fallen.


    "What are you doing!"


    Corruption is in a very bad state at the moment, affected by the erosion of evil thoughts, and the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches in his body are changing, his emotions have also become irritable and irritable.


    Seeing Huang Chang reach out to grab him at this moment, he seemed to growl a little maniacally, waved his hand and patted Huang Chang, as if he wanted to slap Huang Chang''s hand away.


    But in an instant, Huang Chang''s fallen hand was directly grabbed, and then a terrifying force that was not inferior to him in the slightest, and was even stronger than him swept in, making it impossible for his waving hand to penetrate an inch!


    "Come out!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled, and swung his left hand violently, grabbing the fallen body directly. With five fingers exerting force, the black light from the fingertips shone, and it actually forcibly tore the fallen skin, and a little blood flowed out.


    At the same time, Faji, who had been standing behind him, seemed to understand his thoughts. With her long hair moving, countless black hairs penetrated into the body of the fallen body along the skin wound on the chest of the fallen, and finally slammed With force, he actually tore the degenerate skin directly, tore off large pieces of it, and turned it into pieces of human skin, which fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    But what is strange is that these human skins seem to have their own wisdom and vitality. After falling into Huang Chang''s hands, they began to fuse quickly and turned into a set of black human skin. At the same time, the human skin began to swell, as if inflated. It turned into a complete human form, and even exuded a powerful breath, as if it was about to struggle out of Huang Chang''s hands.


    "You still want to be a demon?"


    Looking at the human skin that was about to move, Huang Chang snorted coldly, and black light shone in his palm, and then there was a scream from the human skin, and then billowing black smoke came out, shrinking rapidly at the same time, and disappeared behind him in the palm of your hand.


    The supernatural powers of the Yuanshi Tianmo were indeed strange. Huang Chang had clearly refined the remains of the Tianmo before this, but with the erosion of the evil thoughts of the Wutian Buddha, the puppet of the Tianma seemed to show signs of recovery, so that in the fierce battle Secretly devoured the depravity and made the depravity look like this.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became even more angry.


    On the other side, after Huang Chang forcibly tore off the demon puppet that had turned into human skin and fused to the fallen body, the situation on the fallen side became better. The bulging part of his body has gradually subsided, and it seems that he will not completely lose control for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Master Avalokitesvara also sprinkled nectar from poplar branches again to help Fang Yuan further stabilize his injury.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Huang Chang!"


    ...


    At the same time, seeing that the ancient burning lamp Buddha was abolished by Huang Chang with almost no resistance, and the Wutian Buddha was also trapped in the endless space maze, unable to escape for the time being, Xiadie and Yurou also Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the giant black hand above the sky is still there, six saints are restraining him, and the Wutian Buddha and the Lantern Buddha are no longer a threat. It seems that this crisis will finally be over.


    But the next moment, something unexpected happened to all of them.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "How could you..."


    The next moment, as if shocked by what Huang Chang and others had done, the giant black hand above the sky let out an exclamation.


    But halfway through the exclamation, it turned into wild laughter: "Hahahaha, don''t you think I should be shocked and angry at this time?"


    "No, on the contrary, that''s what makes me feel a little bit interesting."


    "You know what my favorite is?"


    "It is to let you self-righteous prey, the moment you see hope, step you into endless despair!"


    "Now, it''s my favorite part, I named it¡ªthe moment of despair!"


    Then, under the unbelievable gazes of everyone, the slit above the sky suddenly trembled, and then split open at an astonishing speed, and then another huge black arm squeezed in from the slit, And then with both arms, he tore open the seam several times abruptly.


    And behind the rapidly expanding sky gap and both arms, a pair of eyes burning like black flames gradually emerged, as if two black suns suddenly hung above the sky!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned, and then fell into boundless despair!


    It turned out that from the beginning to the end, the owner of the black arm didn''t use his full strength at all, but teased them with evil humor, showed them hope, and then threw them into despair.


    As he said, now is the moment of despair!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3077

    Although everyone knew that the owner of that giant black hand was terrifying, Huang Chang and the others discovered that they had far underestimated the horror of this "guest from space"!


    In the face of this absolute strength, all their previous efforts and preparations have become a joke!


    But at this moment, as the second black arm tore open the sky, the eyes like black double suns appeared in the sky, and everyone present felt a sense of imminent disaster, a sense of intense oppression like the gaze of a demon god, and Sense of fear.


    And it''s not just fear and oppression, it seems that this kind of fear and oppression can even ignite all kinds of evil thoughts and fears hidden in people''s hearts, and then make this emotion intensify, and faintly transform into some kind of more terrifying and blazing power !


    In an instant, on the battlefield of Easter Island, some subordinates who had survived the previous battle and belonged to Wutian Buddha seemed unable to bear the horrifying gaze, and they wailed and spontaneously ignited in an instant, and the blazing black flame instantly ignited They ignited, and then turned into blurred and twisted figures in the flames, screaming continuously, but unable to die immediately.


    Not only these people, but even Huang Chang and others were under unimaginable pressure in an instant. The terrifying coercion made Baili Mingyu, Jiang Luo, Xia Die and others a little unable to support, and even Master Guanyin could not bear it. Summoned thirty-three incarnations to his side, and arranged them into formations, linked to each other, and then barely endured the horrifying gaze.


    Only Huang Chang, who has integrated his own and second personality power, has been perfect to a certain extent, and has undergone a qualitative change, becoming extremely powerful, so even though he feels great pressure at this moment, But still looking directly at the two rounds of black flames on the sky, his expression became more and more icy.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, as if preparing for something, his body began to flicker with that weird dark blue light.


    "Enjoy the taste of despair!"


    The owner of that giant black hand seemed to be tired of playing at last. The next moment, he saw that those hands exerted force suddenly, carrying infinite flames, tearing the web of fate forcefully, and then slammed his fist hard on it. On the Tai Chi diagram.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the Tai Chi map that covered the sky and the sun was sunken by this heavy punch, and the light flickered. At the same time, the tree of fate supporting the Tai Chi map under the Tai Chi map also trembled suddenly, and countless branches and leaves fell off. , descended from the sky profusely, and then turned into streaks of seven-colored brilliance and dissipated without a trace.


    Not only that, under the impact of this terrifying force, the faces of several saints also turned pale at the same time, obviously also bearing the astonishing pressure.


    boom! boom! boom!


    Before the six saints recovered their breath, the other giant black arm also clenched its fist and smashed at it again!


    Then those arms began to swing fists alternately, one punch after another bombarded the Tai Chi diagram, making earth-shattering roars.


    And with every heavy punch of the giant black arm, the Tai Chi Diagram would tremble violently, and at the same time, more branches and buds would be cut off from the tree of destiny!


    If this goes on like this, if there is no improvement, neither the Tree of Destiny nor the Taiji Diagram will be able to sustain it!


    "It can only be this way!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly clenched his fists.


    In an instant, an astonishingly bright blue light suddenly shone from him!


    The next moment, Huang Chang seemed to have returned to the black lotus formation again, exuding a terrifying devouring ability from his body.


    But this time, this terrifying devouring ability is no longer limited to the different-dimensional power in the black lotus formation, but to face the different-dimensional power that is constantly pouring in from the sky and has filled the entire world!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of blue light began to emerge from the sky and the earth, and then quickly gathered, and finally turned into an incomparably blazing dark blue streamer, rushing towards Huang Chang like an endless tide.


    boom!


    Under the influx of this majestic power from another space, a terrifying aura erupted from Huang Chang''s body instantly. At the same time, a layer of blue ice crystals condensed from his body, covering his body like a set of blue crystal armor. On his body, there was even a lozenge-shaped blue crystal like a third eye appearing between his brows!


    That is the space gem among the infinite gems in Huang Chang''s hand!


    But what is different from before is that at this moment, the space gem seems to have merged with him, and in the center of the transparent blue crystal, a small branch can be vaguely seen growing gradually!


    That''s a fragment of the world tree!


    It''s just that at this moment, the fragment has taken root and sprouted, and it has appeared in the space gem strangely, and it seems that it is because of this mutation that Huang Chang can now withstand the infusion of this terrifying alien space power!


    "Want to seal the sky gap?"


    "It''s up to you?!"


    But at this moment, the extraterrestrial existence above the sky seems to have understood Huang Chang''s thoughts, and then he snorted coldly, and his hands erupted at the same time, bringing endless flames and smashing fiercely on the Tai Chi diagram.


    Rumble!


    Under the bombardment of such a terrifying force, thin cracks appeared on the Taiji diagram that had already been dimmed under the crazy bombardment of those giant arms!


    Not only that, through those cracks, there was a horrible black fire seeping through, spreading to the tree of fate below, and then igniting the tree of fate!


    Although the next moment, the tree of destiny also bloomed with blazing seven-color brilliance to compete with the terrifying black flame, but obviously even the power of destiny, which is known as the strongest force in the world, cannot completely resist that black flame, so that The branches and leaves of the Book of Destiny began to be gradually engulfed by the flames, and the flames became more and more intense!


    At this moment, it seems that no one can stop the power of the evil spirits from invading this world!


    "town!"


    At this moment, already wearing a layer of blue crystal armor, with blue light shining all over his body, Huang Chang, who looked like a god coming down to earth, took a deep breath, made seals with his hands, and shouted loudly at the sky.


    In an instant, endless blue light shot out from the space gem between Huang Chang''s eyebrows, converging into a dark blue beam of energy, and heading straight into the sky!


    I saw that the blue light that shot out from the center of Huang Chang''s eyebrows seemed to have the ability to ignore space, and even passed through the blockade of the black flames and the Taiji diagram, directly cutting through the void, and appearing in the Before that huge sky slit, and then submerged into the sky slit.


    Then, a weird scene happened!


    ps: Come home from overtime, the first update is here, today is the big devil''s birthday, I wish the big devil a happy birthday haha, I will never delay the update on my birthday, there are three more!

 Chapter 3078

    Buzz buzz!


    The blue beam of light shot out from between Huang Chang''s eyebrows seemed to have some very special power. When it fell into the crack of the sky for an instant, the blue light did not disappear directly into the crack of the sky, but burst out suddenly. It opened, and then turned into blue halos that shrouded the edge of the seam, as if adding a layer of "coating" to the edge of the seam!


    And as the blue light shrouded, the crack in the sky that had been torn apart by the Outer Heaven Demon God and was gradually expanding seemed to be restrained by some kind of force, and slowly stopped expanding!


    No, not only did it stop expanding, even the crack in the sky seemed to be showing signs of gradual healing. Although the healing speed was so slow, it was indeed healing!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and they looked at Huang Chang with incredible eyes.


    Could it be that Huang Chang in this state already possessed the power to contend with the evil spirits outside that day?


    This is impossible!


    You must know that even those six great saints joined forces and couldn''t suppress that day''s Outer Demon God and that seam!


    "How could you be the key!"


    "You are clearly not the Kongjing Divine Body!"


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Only Wutian Buddha seemed to have thought of something after seeing this scene. Trapped in the maze of layers of space, his face changed drastically and he let out an unbelievable roar!


    "key?"


    Hearing Wutian Buddha''s words, everyone was also slightly taken aback.


    Only Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, but continued to stare at the sky, while crazily devouring the power of different spaces pouring into his body, while continuing to shoot blue beams of light towards the seam.


    The strange thing is that this blue beam of light hindered the expansion of the sky slit, and even showed signs of closing the sky slit, but the Outer Demon God did not attack the blue beam of light that day, nor did the raging black flames on the sky. It can affect this blue beam of light, as if the two are not in the same time and space!


    "It''s really a disgusting bedbug!"


    "I wanted to play with you more, but now I can only crush you to death!"


    At the same time, the voice of the Outer Demon God above the sky seems to have lost the previous banter and playfulness, but a little more anger.


    Then, the black flame that permeated through the cracks in the Taiji Diagram and ignited the World Tree rose wildly, and a huge specter condensed from the flame, jumped down from the World Tree with an astonishing Speed ??towards Huang Chang!


    He seemed to want to cut the weeds and get rid of Huang Chang directly!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "Stop him!"


    "Time freezes!"


    "Thirty-three heavens!"


    "boom!"


    "Space maze!"


    ...


    Seeing the figure condensed from the flames attacking towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, Master Guanyin, Xia Die, Yurou, Baili Mingyu and even the fallen man in a weak state all made their moves in an attempt to stop the attack. The flame phantom approached Huang Chang.


    This is not only related to Huang Chang''s safety, but also related to whether the sky gap can be closed and the common people can survive the catastrophe!


    Now Huang Chang is their only hope!


    However, Xia Chong is indescribable. Although Master Guanyin and others can be called the first-class powerhouses in this world, the power of the demons outside the sky has obviously exceeded the limit of this world, and also exceeded their imagination!


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw bursts of black flames churning, the magical powers and secrets performed by the thirty-three incarnations of Guanyin, the river of time summoned by Xia Die, the bullets shot by Baili Mingyu, and even the rain. The mirror maze constructed by Rou, enough to trap Wutian Buddha, became as fragile as glass under a hammer in front of the black flame, and was swallowed by the black flame without even being able to hinder it at all.


    Only Corruption, with red eyes and blood gushing out from his body at this moment, like a fierce beast that is not afraid of death, slammed into the black flame phantom with astonishing speed and strength.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the black phantom paused slightly, but Corrupt flew upside down, and landed heavily on the ground covered in scorched black. The black flames on his body were blazing, as if they were going to burn him into coke.


    This black flame is so domineering that even the corrupted invulnerable body can''t resist it!


    And after Hongfei fell, the figure who paused for a moment continued to rush towards Huang Chang, obviously determined to put Huang Chang to death.


    Facing the jetting black shadow, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged. Instead, he swung his right hand suddenly and shouted in a deep voice, "Come on the axe!"


    hum!


    In an instant, a stream of black light descended from the sky at an astonishing speed, landed in Huang Chang''s hands, and turned into a somewhat mutilated giant axe!


    This is exactly the Pan Gu ax that was taken away by the Wutian Buddha in a piece before, intertwined and fused together!


    The time spent in this battle was obviously far beyond Wutian Buddha''s expectations, so that the three pieces of Pangu ax refined by Huang Chang finally successfully reverse-fused the piece that was tampered with by the primitive demon.


    Now that the four fragments are combined into one, the power is multiplied, which is the best time to deal with this phantom!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang grasped the Pangu ax tightly, aimed at the phantom that was coming, and then slashed it down, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Open the sky!"


    boom!


    After merging with the second personality, now Huang Chang''s power has reached an unprecedented peak, and the power of the Pangu ax fragment in his hand has also reached an unprecedented level, and because of this, under the superposition of the two, he This ax actually cut out an aura that was really about to open up the world.


    In an instant, endless black light shot up from the almost complete Pangu axe, and turned into a black giant standing upright, standing behind Huang Chang, holding a giant black ax tightly with both hands, and raised it high!


    And with the appearance of this black giant, and the ax to kill, the whole world seemed to have fallen into a stagnation at this moment, everyone''s thinking seemed to be frozen, and the flying dust also stopped.


    As the strongest innate divine weapon, the power of the Pangu ax is not only destructive, but also the terrifying power that can open up the world and freeze the world. It is no exaggeration to say that as long as it is locked by the Pangu ax, it is considered a saint You can''t escape, you can only resist!


    Although the power of this black phantom is strong, it is not strong enough to be comparable to a saint.


    So it''s anchored too!


    "cut!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang yelled angrily, and the black giant swung the huge ax condensed from endless black light violently, and slashed down fiercely.


    There was hardly any concept of time and space. The moment the black giant made a move, the black blade light that seemed to be able to smash everything had already cut through the void, and slashed fiercely on the black phantom.


    "The power of the ancestor of heaven and earth?"


    "An incomplete incarnation of Heavenly Dao?"


    "snort!"


    Facing the terrifying sword light that was slashing at him, the black phantom did not disintegrate immediately, but just stared at Huang Chang and the Pangu phantom behind Huang Chang, and snorted coldly: "The power is indeed good, but how many times can you use it?" Second-rate?"


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the black specter was directly shattered by the terrifying black ax light, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating.


    But at the same time, the arms outside the sky struck the Taiji diagram again, making more cracks on the Taiji diagram, and allowing more black flames to seep down along the cracks, and then formed the second, third One, and even more black phantoms, continued to kill Huang Chang!


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3079

    Just as the Outer Demon God said that day, the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand is indeed amazingly powerful, and can easily destroy his incarnation condensed by flames, but his power is unlimited, but the power of the Pangu ax is limited. Destroy his incarnation once, twice, or even ten times, but he can condense more incarnations to deal with Huang Chang, until the power of the Pangu ax is exhausted!


    And without the power of Pan Gu''s ax as a support, how long can Huang Chang last!


    This point was clear to the demon god outside the day, and so was Huang Chang.


    But he has no choice!


    Faced with re-condensed and more demon god incarnations, Huang Chang could only chop off the Pangu ax in his hand again and again, destroying those incarnations over and over again.


    At the same time, he himself continued to stare at the slit in the sky, and the space gem between the brows continued to emit that dark blue light, gradually closing the slit!


    But the speed of seam closing is not enough these days!


    Soon, as the ax was swung again and again, the radiance and aura emanating from the Pangu ax became weaker and weaker. At the end, Huang Shang needed two axes to destroy a demon incarnation. Obviously, the Pangu ax power is almost exhausted.


    But on the other hand, even though the cracks in the sky are gradually shrinking, the power of the evil spirits outside that day is still terrifying. Under his constant attacks, there are more and more cracks on the Taiji diagram, and the flames that come along the cracks also become more and more terrifying. It became more and more intense, which also allowed the evil spirits outside the sky to condense more and more incarnations to besiege Huang Chang, gradually making Huang Chang a little tired and almost unable to hold on.


    And more importantly, even though Huang Chang can use the power of the Pangu ax to kill these incarnations of demon gods, the incarnations of demon gods themselves are extremely powerful, especially the black flames on them that seem to burn everything. It is enough to pose a fatal threat to anyone. Once the power of the Pangu ax is lost, Huang Chang may be able to deal with one or two incarnations with his own strength, but he will definitely not be able to last long under the siege of more and more incarnations.


    The battle situation, which had seen a glimmer of light, seemed to have fallen into the boundless darkness again.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, if you practice the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, you will see that all five aggregates are empty, and you will overcome all hardships..."


    At this moment, Master Avalokitesvara seemed to have made some kind of decision, sighed lightly, sat cross-legged on a white lotus with a solemn expression, and began to chant scriptures in his mouth: "Relic, color It is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from form, form is emptiness, emptiness is form, and the same is true for perception and awareness..."


    This is the so-called first sutra of Buddhism, which can be compared with the Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra, and even the "Heart Sutra" which is better to some extent!


    The scriptures sounded, and the Buddha''s light was shining on the body of the Avalokitesvara, and then among the thirty-three incarnations, an incarnation of Avalokitesvara holding the scriptures showed compassion, and appeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant, and stepped forward to meet those who were facing The incarnation of the demon god killed by Huang Chang also recited in his mouth: "Relic, is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor clean, neither increasing nor decreasing..."


    As the astonishment continued to reverberate, the incarnation of the "Sutra-Holding Guanyin" of the Avalokitesvara began to ignite fiery golden flames, and under the cover of the golden flame, the breath and momentum of the "Sutra-Holding Avalokitesvara" It also soared nearly ten times in an instant, and finally rushed into the two incarnations of the demon god with determination, and turned into endless flames together with the body, devouring the two incarnations together.


    This time, the two demon god incarnations that were originally powerful, as if they had no other power to contend with except the Pangu axe, were directly assimilated by the golden flame, and then gradually burned to nothingness.


    "Fellow Daoist, hurry up!"


    "Pindao try to delay it for you!"


    Afterwards, the gentle voice of Master Avalokitesvara sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, and at the same time, the second incarnation of "Game Avalokitesvara" with five-color auspicious clouds also came forward, and at the same time continued to chant: "Therefore, there is no color in the sky, and there is no color." Thoughts and thoughts, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, no color, sound, fragrance, touch..."


    boom!


    Amidst the peaceful and compassionate scriptures, the incarnation of "Game Guanyin" of Guanyin Dashi burned up, and died together with the two incarnations of demon gods killed later.


    "There is no world of vision or even the realm of unconsciousness, no ignorance nor the end of ignorance..."


    "Until there is no old age and death, and no old age and death..."


    "There is no suffering to destroy the Tao, no wisdom and no gain..."


    Afterwards, in the sound of chanting sutras, one after another Avalokitesvara incarnation burned himself, and in a fearless gesture of sacrifice, he transformed into a blazing golden flame, and died together with one demon incarnation after another.


    "The thought of the most compassionate?"


    "The power of ambition?"


    "Heh, I didn''t expect this small world to be interesting..."


    Seeing Master Guanyin burn one incarnation after another to die together with the incarnation of the demon god he built, the evil spirits seemed to laugh back in anger that day: "I haven''t seen this kind of great compassion for many years. If so, then I will Complete you!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, the evil spirit outside the sky grabbed the cracked Taiji diagram with both hands, and tore it violently, almost tearing the Taiji diagram into pieces. At the same time, more and more black flames poured down, turning into a large number of The Demon God turned into himself and charged at Huang Chang.


    Facing the astonishing number and formidable incarnations of demon gods, the only thing Guanyin can do is to constantly burn his avatars to resist. Under this kind of crazy burning, even the thirty-three incarnations of Avalokitesvara could not last long. These avatars were almost completely burned, leaving only the body of Avalokitesvara.


    Perhaps it was because these avatars were closely connected with his main body. As these avatars burned out, Master Guanyin''s complexion became extremely pale and his aura weakened a lot, but her face still carried a kind of determination. And with a merciful smile, he smiled faintly at Huang Chang, and said: "According to Prajna Paramita, there is no hindrance in the heart; no hindrance, no terror, far away from reversing dreams, and finally Nirvana..."


    "Fellow Daoist, Pindao is one step ahead, the next step is up to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Master Avalokitesvara held the Jade Cleansing Bottle and walked towards the incarnations of demon gods who were swarming towards him step by step. Afterwards, immeasurable light bloomed all over his body, as if illuminating the whole world, and even made people unable to open their eyes.


    The light came and went quickly, almost in an instant, and the endless brilliance that filled the world disappeared, and along with it, Guanyin and the dozen or so incarnations of demon gods were left behind on the ground. A solitary jade bottle was opened, witnessing everything just now.


    "The Buddhas of the third age, according to Prajna Paramita, have obtained Alottara-samyak-sambodhi."


    "I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, an infinite mantra, and a mantra without equals. It can eliminate all suffering, and it is true."


    "So say the Prajna Paramita mantra, that is to say, cursing: uncovering and uncovering, Boluo reveals, Boluo reveals, Bodhisattva..."


    At this moment, the sound of the last chanting of the Avalokitesvara slowly dissipated...


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3080

    At the price of his own death, Guanyin won a total of 1 minute and 30 seconds for Huang Chang!


    That''s right, only a short 1 minute and 30 seconds!


    But in this 1 minute and 30 seconds, Huang Chang has already repaired nearly one-fifth of the sky seam above the sky. Although the sky seam cannot be completely closed, it has obviously restrained the outer demon god that day. The effect of this made his arms become a little restrained, and the power to attack Tai Chi Diagram and World Tree was also weakened a lot.


    But this is not enough!


    Far from enough!


    Without the hindrance of Master Guanyin, the phantom condensed from the black flame rushed forward again.


    Soon, the power of the Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hand was exhausted, and he could only rely on his own strength to fight against the black fire phantom. Although he could still use the power of a different space to fight against it for the time being, he could no longer fight it like before. Kill it quickly.


    And this also led to a rapid increase in the number of black flame phantoms on the battlefield, and the pressure on Huang Chang was also increasing.


    Not only that, because Huang Chang used most of the different space power to fight against these black flame phantoms, so that the blue beam of light that closed the sky gap became thinner and weaker when it shot out from the space gem between his eyebrows. Many, even unable to continue to close the sky slit, so that the slit has the tendency to expand again that day!


    "I knew it was not a wise choice to entrust my daughter to you."


    But at this moment, there was a helpless sigh, and then puffs of white smoke emerged out of thin air, and then in the smoke, there was a man with blond hair, wearing a windbreaker, a cigarette in his mouth, and an unshaven beard. Konstantin, who looked a little sloppy but had a different charm, gradually condensed, and then said to Huang Chang without looking back: "I''ll help you block these things first, you put that black guy Get out and talk about..."


    "However, you are too far away from the seam. After a lot of force interference, there is no way for you to close the seam based on the current situation."


    "Unless... you go to the seam front!"


    While speaking, Constantine drew a magic circle in the void with a serious expression at an extremely fast speed.


    His magic circle is very strange, it doesn''t belong to any kind of magic circle that Huang Shang has ever seen, and it is directly based on the white smoke he exhaled, and it is arranged into a circle in the blink of an eye, turning into a vast expanse of whiteness The fog area shrouded those black flame phantoms.


    This white mist seems to contain some kind of special power, and even those black flame phantoms that can burn everything are trapped in it, unable to escape for a while, but from the black flames constantly bursting out of the white mist Judging from the flames and the fog that was visibly thinning, Constantine''s method probably wouldn''t last long.


    "You want me to die?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang''s expression turned cold: "Believe it or not, I''ll let you die first?"


    He didn''t know that the only way to close the seam in a short period of time is to close the seam with all his strength, but doing so is tantamount to putting himself in front of the Outer Demon God. Squeeze him to death.


    "So you need a qualified meat shield!"


    Constantine didn''t care about Huang Chang''s outburst of murderous intent, but grinned: "Don''t always think that I will harm you, okay? We are partners who live and die together. Didn''t you see that I came out to help you at such a critical time?" ?¡±


    "For me, you should trust more!"


    Having said that, Constantine took out a silver metal ball and said, "This thing can help your brother lying on the ground recover his strength, and it has stronger power than before."


    After the words fell, Constantine waved his right hand, and the silver metal ball gradually extinguished towards the black flames all over his body, but it had become scorched black, and even the breath of life had become quite weak, obviously he had been severely injured The depravity spurts away.


    Then, when the silver metal ball approached Fallen, the sphere instantly shattered, and a gemstone bursting with purple brilliance shot out from it, and fell into Fallen''s palm that was opened due to powerlessness!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the purple gemstone burst into light, and the endless purple light directly merged into the fallen body.


    And under the fusion of this purple radiance, the scorched body of the fallen body began to heal quickly, and at the same time, the aura on his body also began to increase exponentially, and he opened his eyes suddenly, and jumped up from the ground.


    The next moment, Jiang Chen held the purple gem tightly in his palm, and the aura on his body exploded again, and he returned to his peak state in an instant!


    No, it seems that his current state and aura have surpassed the previous peak!


    And this breath is still rising!


    "That''s...the power gem!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the inexplicable touch of the space gem, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly: "The power gem is in your hand?"


    "Haha, good luck, I suddenly picked it up like this one day, what a coincidence."


    Constantine laughed, and did not explain the origin of the power gem in detail, but went on to say: "The power gem can bring users a power far beyond their own limits and a strong body that is almost absolutely invulnerable. Infinity, amazing defense, with the blessing of power gems, there are not many people in this world who can hurt him."


    "Of course, that''s just the standard of this world. The power gem alone is not enough for him to fight against that big guy in the sky."


    "So there is one more thing you need to do... and that is to implant these ax fragments in your hand into his body."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then continued: "Your partner''s physique is closely related to this axe, if you can let him integrate the power of this axe into himself, even if it is only for a short time, then Coupled with the blessing of the power gem, he should be able to help you resist for a while, not to mention there are a few saints to help you, then you can close that gap with all your strength."


    "Believe me, the odds are still high."


    "And this is already the only option, you can''t just sit and wait for death, right?"


    Constantine obviously came prepared, not only brought the power gem, but even thought of the only chance to come back.


    "¡­¡­good!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t trust Constantine very much, he seemed to have no other choice now, so after hesitating for a while, he directly agreed.


    "Don''t worry, you are the son of destiny with great luck, it is not so easy to die."


    Seeing Huang Chang adopted his suggestion, Constantine grinned, but then changed his subject and said, "But..."


    "Before then, can you give me back my little Teffie..."


    "Ahem, I''m not afraid that you will die with her, I''m just worried that she will get in the way and make you inconvenient..."


    Obviously, he kept saying that there was no problem, and made Huang Chang believe in him, but he might not have much confidence that Huang Chang would come back alive.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3081

    "Needless to say this, Constantine, I have never trusted you. As for your daughter, it may be the last bargaining chip to restrain you."


    "But... who knows."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang glanced at him indifferently, and said, "You''d better pray to God and worship Buddha that I can come back alive, because if I live, she will live, and if I die..."


    "Then let her be buried with me!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and threw the Pangu ax in his hand to Luoyang, saying: "Qianyuan, integrate these Pangu axes into your body... Next, we brothers will work hard!"


    "It''s as if we didn''t work hard before!"


    With the gem of power in his hand, Fallen only felt that his own power seemed to be endless, which gave him a lot of confidence. In addition, he was never a timid person, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, he was also haha With a smile, he directly caught the nearly complete Pangu ax that had been fused with four fragments!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just as Constantine said, there seemed to be some kind of resonance between the Pangu ax fused with four fragments and the fallen man holding the power gem. As he held the handle of the Pangu ax, the original The Pangu ax, which had been dimmed due to Huang Chang''s many times of use, turned out to be a masterpiece of light, and then the rays of light began to continuously merge into the fallen body, causing black lights to appear on the fallen body, and even the body There are also complicated and ancient spells appearing on the surface one after another, which looks extremely domineering!


    "Hey, this taste..."


    "It''s really fun!"


    Feeling the infusion of that huge force and the changes brought about by the fusion of various forces, Corruption couldn''t help laughing for a while.


    At this moment, not only his strength has greatly increased, but he also has an inexplicable power and confidence, as if he can split even the whole world!


    "Well, since you refuse to give me little Taifei back, then I can only go crazy with you..."


    At the same time, Constantine seemed to have expected Huang Chang''s choice, so he was not surprised, he just shrugged his shoulders and said, "Also, doing business with you...it''s the worst loss I''ve ever had! "


    "If you can come back alive this time, why don''t you give me some benefits!"


    The next moment, Constantine curled his lips and took a deep breath of the cigarette.


    Afterwards, the half of the cigarette in his hand that seemed to last forever began to shorten rapidly, and was finally smoked by Constantine in one breath, and then he suddenly spewed out a puff of white smoke, covering him. , Huang Chang and the fallen body.


    But in the shroud of the white mist, Huang Chang suddenly felt that the power of the different space in his body became extremely active, not only that, even the power of the different space between the heaven and the earth also changed with the appearance of the white mist Gotta be active.


    This discovery surprised him slightly.


    This scumbag can actually control the power of different dimensions to a certain extent?


    And judging from the fluctuation of the different space power at this moment, this guy''s ability to control this kind of power is not weak, it can even be said to be very deep!


    How did he do that?


    If it wasn''t for his refusal to hand over Tai Fei, maybe this guy wouldn''t reveal his power, right?


    You really know how to hide, this scumbag!


    But now is not the time to argue with this bastard...


    But seeing how much he attaches to that Tai Fei, maybe he can make some fuss about that little girl in the future...


    Under the influence of the evil thoughts of the second personality, Huang Chang''s personality changed a lot, and many vicious thoughts appeared in his mind for a while.


    It''s just that before he can extend these thoughts, the white mist has dispersed a lot. At the same time, Huang Chang also suddenly discovered that they have left Easter Island and appeared in the sky, even far away from me. The sky gap and the black giant hand were not too far away, and the white mist under their feet seemed to turn into substance, supporting them enough to stand in the sky.


    "It was delivered to the door!"


    "What a bunch of daring bugs!"


    "I''ll crush you right now!"


    ...


    That day, the Outer Demon God didn''t seem to have expected that Huang Chang and the others would dare to kill them directly. You must know that even the six saints could resist his endless magic power through the Tai Chi Diagram and the Tree of Destiny.


    The actions of Huang Chang and others immediately made the Demon God of Outer Heaven feel happy and angry. Of course, he was angry because he felt provoked, and he was still provoked by a group of small bugs. Save him a lot of trouble.


    As long as he crushes these little bugs that get in the way, then no one will be able to hinder his coming!


    Thinking of this, the Outer Demon God waved a big hand that day, and slapped Huang Chang hard!


    "So strong!"


    Looking at the big hand hitting hard, Huang Chang instantly felt an unprecedented sense of terrible oppression and crisis...even fear!


    This feeling is so terrifying, it¡¯s like a little bug looking at the human boots falling from the sky, although it¡¯s full of fear, it¡¯s useless at all, and it can¡¯t even escape¡ªbecause how can the crawling speed of bugs compare to that of humans The speed at which boots trample!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "stop!"


    ...


    But at this moment, the six saints had already reacted, and shouted loudly in unison. The saint of Sanqing directly urged the treasures such as the Taiji diagram and the four swords of Zhuxian, which were already full of cracks, to shoot at the one that was facing Huang Chang. The giant black hand intercepted it.


    Rumble!


    Under the full efforts of the three Taoist ancestors, the giant black hand that descended from the sky was blocked by the Taiji diagram and the Zhuxian sword formation. Although there were bursts of roars, there were more cracks on the Taiji diagram. The light of Zhu Xian''s four swords was dim, but they blocked it after all!


    "court death!"


    Seeing the three saints blocking his palm with all their strength, the Outer Demon God was furious that day, and then swung another palm towards Huang Chang.


    He could see clearly that although Huang Chang''s strength was far inferior to the six saints, he was the only one present who could prevent his coming, so he had to kill Huang Chang first!


    boom!


    It''s just that at this moment, the tree of fate soared into the sky, hit the other hand of the Outer Demon God directly and fiercely, and grew a large number of branches and leaves, crazily entangled with that big black hand, even though it was in that big hand Under the struggle and the violent burning of the black flame, the branches and leaves of the tree of fate began to break and burn wildly, but it also blocked this arm!


    For a while, the two arms of the Outer Demon God were blocked by the six saints, which also gave Huang Chang and others a chance to do whatever they want!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, stared at the crack in the sky and the eyes of the two demon gods burning like black suns, filled with endless magic power and anger, took a deep breath, and then desperately urged Move the space gem and its own power.


    boom!


    Being at a high altitude, even close to the rift in the sky, this also allowed Huang Chang to better mobilize the power of the different space gushing out from the rift in the sky.


    But at this moment, with Huang Chang''s full strength, he mobilized all the powerful power of different space gushing out from the sky gap, and turned into endless blue light to attack the sky gap in reverse.


    For a while, under the washing of the endless blue light, the slit began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, the blue crystals on the edge of the slit became thicker and shinier!


    What''s more, the slits started closing at a speed visible to the naked eye that day!


    Their plan worked!


    PS: The second update was yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 3082

    "Damn ants!"


    "You are dead!"


    The gradual closure of the sky gap made the Demon God furious that day.


    In an instant, with a burst of earth-shattering roars containing endless demon power, endless black flames instantly poured out from the eyes of the two black sun-like demon gods, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others.


    But at this moment, all the power of the six saints was used to restrain the arms of the demon god, and there was no way to help Huang Chang and others stop the endless black flames pouring down.


    Now they can only rely on themselves!


    "Big man, it''s your turn, go!"


    Seeing the terrible black flames pouring down, filled with terrifying heat and evil thoughts, as if they could burn everything and corrode everything, Constantine, who has always seemed fearless, also paled, and immediately said to the degenerate around him : "If you can''t stand it, we will all become roast chickens!"


    "You want to talk nonsense?"


    Xiangyang glared angrily at the guy who had been making him look uncomfortable, then snorted coldly, jumped up, and stood in front of Constantine and Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, his stature skyrocketed, and he turned into a giant tens of meters tall in the blink of an eye. He directly blocked Huang Chang and Constantine with his generous body, and took the initiative to face the blazing black flame.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the endless black flames slammed into Corrupted''s body fiercely, making an earth-shattering roar, and at the same time made Corrupted''s body tremble violently, taking a step back.


    Not only that, but the black flames that contained terrifying corrosive power instantly burned the flesh to pieces, and there was a strange smell of barbecued meat coming out of his body!


    "Hey, it''s quite fragrant, so I want to try it!"


    However, under such a severe impact, even almost half of his body was almost cooked, but Corruption laughed instead, then stared at the eyes of the demon god on the sky, and laughed loudly: "The demon god outside the sky? That''s it?"


    The blessing of the power gem and the increase of the power of the Pangu ax to the blood of his Pangu body have made the power and defense of the fallen at this moment reach a level that is unimaginable to ordinary people, even comparable to a saint, especially the invulnerable physique He was even pushed to the extreme, so that the terrifying black flame was actually blocked by him!


    "Is it the characteristics of the incarnation of heaven?"


    "I didn''t look for you, but you still dare to jump out!"


    Seeing that Corruption actually blocked his own flame, and some special powers of the flame did not seem to take effect on Corrupted body, the Heavenly Demon God, who had conquered countless worlds, immediately reacted and snorted coldly: "But it''s a pity that , you are not a complete incarnation of the Dao of Heaven, but just a small thing with a little quality, you can''t stop me!"


    "Since you are coming to die, I will fulfill you!"


    As the voice fell, the black flames pouring down from the two suns in the sky became more and more intense. The endless flames crazily washed over the fallen body, and under the crazily washing of the flames, the fallen body also became It became more and more charred, and a large amount of flesh began to turn into black charcoal, gradually peeling off, and this also brought him unimaginable pain.


    But even though he was enduring such severe pain, Corruption was still laughing crazily: "Are you frankly warming me up? Is that the extent? Come again!"


    "If you can''t burn me to death, you are a son of a bitch!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, blazing black and red rays of light erupted from the fallen body, trying to resist the burning of the flames. At the same time, the majestic life force in his body was constantly erupting, and he was quickly recovering his body that had been burned into black charcoal. The flesh and blood that fell off allowed him to hold on for as long as possible.


    On the other side, Huang Chang also knew how much pain and pressure the Fallen had endured, so he was doing his best to mobilize the endless power of different spaces to close the gate of the sky!


    "Don''t worry, I will fulfill you right away!"


    The accelerated closure of the sky slit, as well as the depraved provocations obviously further angered the extraterrestrial demon, making him even more angry.


    Then, countless incantations emerged from those two pupils like the scorching sun, and at the same time, two long swords burning with endless flames shot out from those two pupils, with terrifying flames and momentum, slashing To fall!


    "Grass!"


    Xiangchen never expected that this guy could actually get a weapon out of his eyes, and his expression changed at this moment, he swung the Pangu ax in his hand and slashed forward at the two sharp blades.


    boom!


    The next moment, an unexpected scene happened. With a loud bang, the two sharp blades were chopped into pieces by the fallen axe, but before the fallen could react, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart. Then those sharp blade fragments hit him like a storm!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the terrifying storm that swept over, composed of countless black flames and sharp blade fragments, the corrupted heart was startled, and several pairs of demon-like wings suddenly grew from behind, which in turn sheltered Huang Chang and others, and at the same time Pangu''s ax was in front of him, resisting with all his strength.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But this time, the power of this terrifying storm has increased by more than ten times than before!


    I saw that under the sweeping of this terrifying storm, the depravity was like being thrown into a meat grinder, the flesh and blood all over the body began to be cut off quickly, and the white bones were exposed in the blink of an eye!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Severe pain and crisis made him fall into a crazy roar, and then he opened his bony right hand and directly swallowed the power gem into his belly!


    His intuition told him that doing so might allow him to last a little longer!


    And it is true!


    Perhaps because of Pangu''s body, the power gem seemed to melt after being swallowed by the fallen, and at the same time provided the fallen with stronger power and defense. The sweeping of that terrifying storm!


    During this process, Huang Chang continued to close the sky gap!


    This is the only thing he can do and must do!


    At the current speed, it only takes five minutes at most, no, maybe three minutes, he can close the sky gap and drive this damned monster out!


    And in this process, maybe just another minute or two, the degree of closure of the sky gap will prevent this monster from penetrating such terrifying power into this world as it is now, and then things will turn around!


    However, Huang Chang understood this truth, and so did the monster who had invaded and destroyed countless worlds!


    So after discovering that the depravity could still hold on, the monster finally became a little irritable and anxious!


    "I''m getting impatient!"


    Then, amidst the monster''s anxious roar, the terrifying storm that was attacking the Fallen dissipated in an instant!


    The monster stopped attacking?


    of course not!


    Because the next moment, the space storm split into two, and turned into two huge swords burning with black flames again. But this time, the huge swords were not facing the fall, but were moving towards his body at an extremely fast speed. The two arms that were being restrained by the six saints shot away.


    boom!


    boom!


    In an instant, two violent roars sounded, and the two black sharp swords tore apart the branches of the Tree of Fate and the Tai Chi diagram, and landed in the palms of the two giant black arms.


    With the weapon in hand, the aura of the two giant black arms became even more terrifying, and then he swung the sword violently, cutting off a large number of branches of the tree of destiny, and cutting the Taiji diagram from it!


    Not only that, but in this fierce bombardment, the six saints who had resisted the evil spirit for a long time finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and the treasure was severely injured, they all spurted a mouthful of blood, and their expressions changed drastically!


    "die!"


    But after severely injuring the six saints and breaking free from the shackles, the extraterrestrial demon did not continue to attack the saints. Instead, it swung its two swords and slashed at the fallen, Huang Chang and Constantine.


    He has to kill these ants who are trying to prevent him from entering this world first!


    "Can''t stop!"


    Looking at the two sharp blades that were coming at an astonishing speed, as if they could destroy everything, this thought instantly appeared in the fallen mind.


    The strong sense of crisis made him instinctively want to dodge and dodge, but the yellow clothes behind him prevented him from doing so!


    Then, he suddenly showed a smile, held the Pangu ax tightly in front of him, and smiled without looking back: "Brother Cockroach..."


    "Being able to fight side by side with you..."


    "It feels... really good!"


    After the words fell, he jumped up, his whole body was ignited with blazing purple flames, he actually digested the power gem with all his strength at this moment, and with a gesture of sacrificing everything and reckless, he took the initiative to meet the two sharp blades!


    boom!


    In an instant, there was a loud noise, and after the Pangu ax in Luochen''s hand slashed the two black sharp blades fiercely, countless cracks finally appeared and collapsed!


    After all, this is not a complete Pangu axe, and the fall is not the real Pangu god!


    It is already the limit to be able to support it until now!


    But this also allowed him to block the two sharp blades for a short moment, and then his figure was swallowed by the endless sword light and flames!


    Amidst the sword light and flames, his body began to disintegrate at an extremely fast speed. Even the power brought by the power gem could not allow him to last long under the terrifying sword light and flames...


    In just a few seconds at most, or a dozen seconds, he will be completely wiped from this world!


    Thinking of this, the depravity with the last remaining consciousness sighed slightly, showing a self-deprecating smile: "I only persisted for more than ten seconds, this is not a real man..."


    "At this time, you are still ''driving''?"


    "What a stubborn bastard!"


    "Also, your life is mine, and no one can take your life away except me!"


    "Even the Demon God Beyond Heaven is no exception¡ªmy dear brother!"


    But just when the depravity was about to be completely wiped out, a cold and arrogant voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Then, a figure slightly shorter than him appeared behind him!


    Appearing at the same time, there are twelve figures beside him exuding ancient and fiery energy and blood!


    "Body and soul unite, Pangu reappears!"


    "The Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Gods, open!"


    The next moment, with the stern voice of that voice, he turned into a beam of blood and merged into the fallen body!


    Not only that, but the twelve huge figures were equally generous, and then formed a large human-shaped formation in mid-air, covering the fall, and the fall¡ªis the eye of the formation!


    boom!


    And as the human-shaped formation took shape, there seemed to be an astonishing suction in the world, and everyone in the world could feel this suction in the dark, and at the same time feel as if something was coming from them. The passage of time in the body makes them weak.


    It was their essence and blood that passed away!


    This is also the true power of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation - he can recreate the body of Pangu, so that he can use Pangu''s body to belong to all living beings in the world to absorb the energy and blood of all living beings for his own use!


    Under the saint, no one can stop it!


    In the blink of an eye, under the action of the power of the Twelve Capitals, the gods and gods, the blood of all living beings in the world began to be continuously absorbed and gathered, and finally turned into streaks of blood and flowed into the formation, filling the formation in human form, even Faintly turned this large formation into a blood-colored giant!


    And with the formation of the blood-colored giant, the infusion of endless energy and blood, and the integration of the blood-colored light and shadow just now, the fallen body that was on the verge of collapse recovered, and even felt that he and the blood-colored giant Melted into one.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the shattered pieces of the Pangu ax returned to his hand at an extremely fast speed, and they were spliced ??together into a complete ax shape, and the black light burst out!


    Not only that, a giant black ax appeared in the hands of the blood-colored giant just like him, and his figure became more solid, as if the ancient god Pangu who created the world was reborn at this moment!


    Similarly, the blood-colored giant also blocked the endless sword light and flames, giving the fallen a chance to breathe!


    "Brothers are of one heart, and their strength can cut through gold!"


    "Brother, I knew you wouldn''t ignore me, hahaha!"


    Feeling the terrifying power pouring into his body, Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing out loud. He was not only happy because he could escape, but also because of the appearance of his younger brother!


    He knew that this was a hard-spoken and soft-hearted guy. Although he kept saying that he was going to kill himself, didn''t he still make a move at a critical moment?


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, a somewhat embarrassing voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "I just don''t want to die with you. You think I don''t understand the truth that there are no eggs under the nest!"


    Speaking of this, the voice became cold: "And I said your life is mine!"


    "I know, I know, it''s yours, it''s all yours, okay?"


    However, in the face of that voice full of coldness and murderous intentions, Corruption seemed to be coaxing his younger brother, and laughed: "And you understand the saying that there will be no eggs under the nest, brother, you have a good level of education."


    "Shut up!"


    "Don''t laugh!"


    Feeling the ridicule in the depraved words, the voice became more and more embarrassing.


    "It''s actually another incarnation of the Dao of Heaven!"


    "But...it''s still incomplete!"


    "Since it''s incomplete, it can''t stop me!"


    At the same time, the voice of the Outer Demon God, who was blocked for a moment by the accident in front of him, became more dignified, but more of it was killing intent, and then the pair of giant arms swung violently again, holding the two black hands tightly. The sharp sword, with endless flames and sword light, slashed fiercely towards the fallen and the blood-colored giant who was wrapped in the fallen, and was transformed by the power of the vitality and blood of the people gathered by the gods and gods of the twelve capitals!


    PS: The writing is relatively smooth, so I don¡¯t divide it into chapters. More than 4,000 words are almost the amount of two chapters. Haha, let¡¯s have lunch first and then continue to code words. I wish everyone a happy May Day!

 Chapter 3083

    After merging the power of himself and his younger brother, and using the physical body of the twelve ancestor witches to activate the formation of the gods and demons in the twelve capitals, and absorbing the power of life and blood from all people, the blood giant condensed from the fall is also extremely powerful The strength of the giant arms even blocked the attack of the pair of giant arms and the black sharp blade in the hands of the giant arms.


    For a moment, it seemed as if the scene of the ancient Pan Gu fighting against the demon god outside the sky reappeared. The blood-colored giant holding a huge ax and the black arms holding the black sword were constantly confronting each other. The collision made an earth-shattering roar, and even tore apart huge space cracks, as if the entire sky couldn''t bear the collision of these two great forces and was about to be completely torn apart!


    Of course, relying solely on the power of the fallen and his younger brother, even if they formed the formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals, with the help of the formation and the power of the vitality of the people, they are still not the opponents of the evil spirits outside the sky, but fortunately, the six Even though the saint was seriously injured, he still had the strength to fight, and he quickly joined the battle, cooperating with the fallen and his brother to fight against the black giant arm, which barely blocked the attack of the black giant arm.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also fully mobilized the power of the different space to seal the sky gap above the sky. At the same time, Constantine also assisted from the side. The power became more and more active, and gathered towards Huang Chang to be used by Huang Chang.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the slit began to shrink rapidly, which also gradually exerted more and more restraining effects on the actions of the giant black arm, allowing the power of the giant arm and the terrifying black flame vented All have been significantly weakened!


    But such a change did not make Huang Chang feel half relaxed!


    Because although the gap in the sky is shrinking and the strength of the black giant arm is weakening, the situation on the side of Huang Chang and others is even worse.


    Facing the crazy onslaught of the giant black arm, no matter whether it was the six saints or the blood-colored giant that Fallen and his younger brother built with the twelve-capital gods and demons, they were all under tremendous pressure. Not only were their strength rapidly depleted, but their injuries It is also getting heavier and heavier, especially when the formation of the twelve capitals of the gods and gods is built. The body of the twelve ancestral witches as the eyes of the formation is almost torn apart at this moment. A good piece of meat.


    What''s more terrible is that the blood-colored giant has become more and more weak, and may be destroyed at any time!


    This is a race for time, but judging from the current situation, the situation of Huang Shang and others is not optimistic!


    They''re afraid they won''t be able to last until the moment when the sky gap closes!


    "Teacher, use the river map!"


    At this moment, the Supreme Saint shouted to Huang Chang with a pale expression.


    "good!"


    Although he didn''t know why Taishang Shengren asked him to use Hetu at this moment, Huang Chang took out Luoshu without hesitation at all, and threw it towards the giant black arm.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the originally seemingly ordinary river map was blazing brightly, and the mysterious patterns on it seemed to come alive, twisting continuously in the shining light.


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, some kind of power seemed to wake up between the heaven and the earth, and bright thunder lights descended from the sky, continuously bombarding the river map!


    It''s God''s Punishment Thunder!


    The existence of this river map actually caused the bombardment of the God of Punishment Thunder!


    However, under the attack of the God of Punishment Thunder, the river map did not appear to be damaged at all. On the contrary, the powerful thunder of the God of Punishment seemed to be absorbed by the river map, turning into streaks of thunder and surrounding the river map .


    Soon, the thunder light became more and more intense, more and more concentrated, and finally turned into a vivid, like a living thing, with four wings and surrounded by thunder and lightning, the heavenly horse screamed to the sky!


    This is actually Hetu Dragon Horse appearing in this world!


    Not only that, but with the appearance of Hetu Dragon and Horse, there are rays of light shining between heaven and earth, and in that bright light, countless mysterious and ancient words that seem to represent the rules of heaven and earth appear out of thin air, turning into a huge stone tablet, And under the stele, a huge dragon turtle also cut through the void and entered the battlefield!


    Luo Shu Dragon Turtle!


    Hetu Ryoma!


    All of a sudden, the auspicious beasts representing the auspiciousness and rules of heaven and earth came to the world together!


    Afterwards, the Luoshu dragon tortoise and Hetu dragon horse also jumped up together, facing the pair of giant black arms with endless brilliance. The countless mysterious pictures and texts on the Hetu and the countless heavenly scripts on the Luoshu are here. For a moment, they deviated from the topic one after another, and gathered together, as if they had turned into countless bans and shrouded those giant arms.


    "The rules of heaven?"


    "Hahaha, okay, I''ll catch you all today!"


    The repeated changes made the Outer Demon God become more manic that day, and then amidst bursts of earth-shattering anger, his offensive also became more and more crazy.


    Sometimes, when the strength reaches a certain level, the quantity often loses its meaning. This sentence is actually very applicable at this moment.


    Be it Luoshu tortoise, Hetu dragon horse, or the six sages, Corruption and his younger brother, these strong men can be called a powerful party in any place in the world, able to rule one party, and even possess subversive power. The power of the whole world, but at this moment, in front of the mere arms and swords of the extraterrestrial demon, their desperate fight only made the extraterrestrial demon spend some more time and effort, but they couldn''t prevent the defeat from coming!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Finally, the slit on the dome of the sky has shrunk to half of its original size, even making the giant arms a little restrained, making it difficult to do anything. The Daoist Sanqing, the Three Goddesses of Fate, Luoshu Dragon Tortoise, Hetu Dragon Horse and Fallen The blood-colored giant built with the great formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals was also completely defeated by the giant arms holding the sword amidst the earth-shattering roars. Slashing from it, the four swords of Jade Immortals were dimly lit and covered with cracks, the flesh of the twelve ancestor witches completely collapsed, the blood-colored giant collapsed directly, and the fallen flesh was almost chopped up from it, causing serious damage.


    In addition, the Tianshu stele on the back of the Luoshu tortoise was cut off from it, and his tortoise shell was completely shattered, and the Hetu dragon horse was directly beheaded, turning into two broken Hetu and falling from the sky.


    For a moment, all the resistance was defeated, only Huang Chang and Constantine were left to face the wrath of the Demon God!


    "It''s time to end this!"


    "Damn ants!"


    The next moment, there was a roar, and those huge arms made a sudden struggle, and they tore open the sky again, and grabbed Huang Chang and Constantine at an astonishing speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the giant arm falling from the sky, Constantine turned his face aside, grabbed the yellow clothes, and sprayed out a puff of smoke, ready to dodge.


    But before the smoke dissipated, the giant arm had already directly shattered the space, ignoring the distance of the space, and appeared in front of them as if teleporting, and then directly moved Huang Chang and Constance to the left and right. Ding grabbed it in his palm and shook it violently.


    In an instant, Huang Chang and Constantine felt an irresistible terrifying force coming, causing the bones in their bodies to transmit love with bursts of distorted, broken and frictional explosions, and at the same time, they all spurted a mouthful of blood , was hit hard in an instant, and almost lost the power to resist.


    Then, the cold and murderous voice came to their ears: "Hey..."


    "I''ve caught you!"


    "Damn ants!"


    ps: I took my wife and daughter out for camping, and now I am typing on the top of the mountain. I will send an update first when I find a place with a signal. I wish everyone a happy May Day!

 Chapter 3084

    Under the absolute power gap, the efforts and struggles of Huang Chang and others became a joke after all.


    They were still caught by the owner of those giant black arms!


    At this moment, being grabbed by that giant black hand, not only was Huang Chang''s flesh and bones almost crushed, but also a burst of blazing, scorching, but full of corrosive power was crazily eroding his body, disintegrating His last resistance.


    At this moment, compared with the severe pain and torture in his body, Huang Chang''s heart was more painful and desperate.


    After all, it still failed!


    It''s just a little short!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed inwardly, and looked back with difficulty at the far away Easter Island, where Yurou and the others were full of worry and shock, but could do nothing, forced out a decisive smile.


    The only thing he can do now is to detonate the power of himself and the space gem, and see if he can use this last power to hurt the giant black hand, so that things can turn around.


    But in fact, he also knew in his heart that the possibility of this was extremely slim!


    The power gap between them and the giant black hand is too great, and they are not even at the same level at all. It is a miracle that they can survive until now.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and prepared to explode himself.


    "waste!"


    But at this moment, an extremely cold voice that seemed to have no emotion but boundless murderous intent suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "What?!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t recognize this voice, he would never forget the extreme killing intent - this was the killing intent brought to him by the statue of the fallen angel!


    hum!


    And with this shout, a strange black light shot out from Huang Chang''s eyes in an instant, and slashed at the black arm that grabbed him.


    boom!


    And at the same time, from the extreme distance of the sky, there is also a burst of black light!


    The speed of this black light is so fast, as if ignoring the constraints of time and space, one moment it was clearly in the sky, and the next moment it directly converged with the black light that shot out from Huang Chang''s eyes, and then quickly Condensed and turned into a black stabbing sword!


    This black stabbing sword seems unremarkable, it seems that all the extreme murderous intent and deadly intent that Huang Chang felt before have been completely restrained or disappeared. In addition to its fast speed, the stabbing sword made of black crystal is unexpectedly Like an ordinary weapon, there is no leakage of any breath!


    But facing this seemingly ordinary black rapier, the owner of the big black hands showed an emotion called fear for the first time, and even the pair of black thugs trembled violently, followed by a burst of shock. Anger was mixed, and even a voice came from outside the sky with a trace of fear and trembling: "Anger!"


    "This world is what I like, and you won''t be allowed to intervene!"


    "If you dare to intervene, I will chop off your claws!"


    ...


    And following the exclamation of the Outer Demon God that day, a voice that was extremely cold, as if it did not contain any emotions, only a deep and cold voice of murderous intent suddenly sounded from heaven and earth.


    hum!


    And as the sound sounded, the black rapier sword that was like a toothpick compared to the giant black hand suddenly made a strange sound of the sword, and accelerated again. At the same time, the sword light split, One turned into two, and before the big black hand made any defense and reaction, it stabbed fiercely on the two big hands.


    puff!


    puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by two slight and muffled tearing sounds, the two extremely sharp sword glows directly entered the big black hand, regardless of the amazing defense and black flames of the big black hand.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    I saw that after the two black sword glows penetrated, the two huge black arms that were originally powerful, containing endless power and magic power suddenly trembled and stopped moving, and even the raging black flames on them unexpectedly It also froze accordingly, as if it had been completely frozen.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and Constantine, who were tightly held by those giant arms, could clearly feel that the terrifying power contained in these giant hands had quickly faded at this moment!


    Then, an even more surprising scene happened!


    Those big black hands actually started to appear cracks amidst the soft noises like ice freezing and cracking, and as the cracks appeared, everyone discovered that from this moment on, the black The inside of the big hand turned into a strange black crystal!


    Not only the big black hand, but even the flame above the big black hand crystallized rapidly, and there were cracks all over it.


    In just a blink of an eye, the big black hand was filled with cracks, and at the same time, the crystallized parts began to fall off one by one quickly, and then the pieces of crystals that fell off turned into black crystal butterflies, dancing lightly!


    boom!


    Just like that, without waiting for everyone to react, the black arms that seemed to be able to control the entire world were shattered in front of everyone''s eyes. Countless crystal fragments turned into countless crystal butterflies, hovering in the sky Dance like a feast of butterflies!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    They never imagined that this terrifying existence who suppressed the six saints with his own strength, as if he could destroy the entire world at any time, was easily defeated by the black sword light!


    There was even no sign of resistance or struggle in the whole process!


    This kind of violent psychological conflict even made everyone unable to recover for a while, as if their worldview had been crushed over and over again.


    It turns out...they are all frogs in a well!


    "anger!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    "And your bloody bastard buddies!"


    "Sooner or later, I will destroy everything for you!"


    ...


    Both arms were completely destroyed in an instant, and the pair of Demon God''s Eyes that were burning like a black scorching sun shrank in an instant, and let out a wild roar: "As for this world..."


    "If I can''t get it, you can''t get it either!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the roar of the demon god, the rift that day also shattered, turning into countless cracks and spreading rapidly across the sky, as if it was about to tear the entire world apart.


    "You deserve it too?"


    But at the next moment, the icy voice sounded again, and then I saw countless crystal black butterflies transformed by the collapse of the black arms before spreading their wings, rushing into the cracks at an astonishing speed, and then turning into "Sew" those cracks together for the black crystal.


    At the same time, more black crystal butterflies were also gathering rapidly, and finally turned into an incomparably huge black thorn sword, piercing fiercely from the last gap!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "anger!"


    Afterwards, the flaming black magic eye above the sky was instantly extinguished, and there was a mad and angry roar!


    boom!


    Just the next second, a violent roar came from outside the sky, and then the countless gaps, or the roar of the demon god behind the gaps, all stopped abruptly in this extremely violent roar, and the sky gradually returned to normal. It was like before, as if nothing happened.


    A catastrophe was resolved in such a dramatic way!


    But at the same time, it also left countless questions for everyone.


    PS: I''m back home, here''s an update, let''s continue to code, okay?

 Chapter 3085

    No one thought that even the saints were completely unable to match, and even the extraterrestrial demons, who were regarded as the world-destroying powerhouses in their eyes, were defeated by such a simple sword light.


    Who released that sword light?


    Is it the person called "angry" by the demon god outside the sky?


    Why do they seem to be very familiar with each other, and even the Outer Demon God still has an inexplicable fear of him?


    Outside of this world, what kind of powerful and wonderful world is there?


    These people are like frogs trapped in the bottom of the well in this world. Even the saints who once seemed high above seem to be just bigger frogs at the moment.


    But a frog... is a frog after all!


    The scenes that happened just now had a severe impact on the hearts of Huang Chang and the others, causing them to fall into a certain silence for a while, and even almost forgot the kind of rejoicing for the rest of their lives.


    After all, whether it was the Outer Demon God that day or the sword light that was more terrifying than the Outer Demon God, they had completely shattered their worldview and made them realize what is truly powerful!


    However, what they were more curious about was, what kind of world did these powerful beings come from?


    As strong people, they certainly have a strong curiosity about stronger levels and the world, especially the power shown by those two powerful beings just now, which makes them want to get a glimpse of the "real world".


    "What is the connection between that terrifying existence called anger and the fallen angel in the Vatican''s treasury..."


    Only Huang Chang, at this moment, he knew a little more than everyone else, but because of this, he was also a little more curious about the fallen angels in the treasure house of the Holy See.


    Whether it''s for his own safety or for a deeper understanding of the world, he must find an opportunity to go to the Holy See and look for those fallen angels.


    But before that...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Easter Island, and smiled at Yurou and the others who were worried about him.


    Now is the time to celebrate the victory!


    However, at this moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    "Dare!"


    Afterwards, he only heard the Taishang Shengren yell loudly, and the incomplete Taiji Diagram swept towards him directly with a bright brilliance!


    At the same time, on the other side, the three Goddesses of Fate, who were also seriously injured before, once again stimulated the tree of fate, shooting out countless branches and buds, and carrying the threads of fate one after another, heading towards the tree at an alarming speed. Follow him around!


    "What?!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that the three goddesses of fate would attack him just after the enemy had retreated. In addition, he had been severely injured by the big black hand before, his injuries had not healed, and his strength had recovered. At this moment, he was caught off guard How can there be time to react?


    In that instant, branches shining with seven-color streamers wrapped around his body.


    But fortunately, the Four Swords of Jade Immortal came here with a bright sword light, cutting off those branches one by one, and at the same time, the broken Taiji diagram also burst into Taoist light, covering him.


    "He is the key to this world, and only by destroying him can the safety of this world be guaranteed!"


    Seeing the three Dao ancestors protecting Huang Chang, the three goddesses standing on the tree of fate shouted in unison: "You have also seen the scene just now, don''t you want to experience it again and let this world be destroyed? ?¡±


    "My disciples are taught by me, so you don''t need to worry about them!"


    The Supreme Saint showed a rare expression of anger and coldness: "Don''t forget, if it weren''t for my apprentice, we wouldn''t be able to survive at all!"


    "Stubborn!"


    "Today we will definitely kill him!"


    However, the attitude of the three Goddesses of Destiny was more determined than everyone imagined. With their shouting in unison, the tree of fate shone brightly, and more branches set off a river of fate, sweeping towards Huang Shang Come!


    Not only that, behind the radiant brilliance of the Tree of Destiny, Mount Olympus and the gods can be seen vaguely. It seems that the three goddesses of Fate have used some kind of secret technique to strengthen their own power!


    "Today he and the three of us are guaranteed!"


    But the attitude of the three Dao ancestors was more determined than that of the three goddesses of fate. With the cold shouts of the Supreme Saint and the leader of Tongtian, two huge shadows of Xiongshan also appeared behind them.


    That is the ancestral home of Taoism - Zhongnan Mountain and Kunlun Mountain!


    "Then let each one use his means!"


    No one thought that just after a catastrophe, the six saints would fight fiercely again the next moment, and the core of their struggle was the severely injured Huang Chang.


    Although the six saints were a bit unbearable in front of the giant black arm before, saints are saints after all. Even if they are seriously injured now, the momentum and movement of fighting with all their strength is still extremely terrifying.


    All of a sudden, sword lights shone above the sky, radiating everywhere, roaring continuously, under the full force of the six saints, all kinds of supernatural powers collided constantly at high altitude, and then erupted bursts of extremely terrifying energy shocks.


    As the center of the storm, even though Huang Chang had the full protection of the three saints of the Taoist sect, he was severely affected, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    Moreover, in such a fierce battle, the three Taoist ancestors who had to worry about Huang Chang''s safety were at a disadvantage after all, so in a careless move, Huang Chang was also entangled by a large number of tree branches and threads of fate!


    But at the same time, the three Taoist ancestors also gritted their teeth and escaped into the holy mountain of Daoting, living in Biyou Palace, Yuxu Palace and Bajing Palace respectively, using the three palaces as the eyes of the formation, and fully mobilized the Taoist kingdom. Strength, to contend with the tree of fate and the net of fate wrapped around Huang Chang''s body, to prevent Huang Chang from falling into the hands of the three goddesses of fate.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a stalemate, and Huang Chang, who was constantly pulled and robbed, also suffered inhuman pain and pressure, and his injuries became more and more serious!


    What''s more, the strength that he was slowly recovering, as well as the power that erupted from the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir in his body, seemed to have encountered an invisible black hole at this moment. No matter how he activated it, it would disappear in an instant. trace.


    "The backlash of the power of time?!"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He also didn''t expect that the backlash of the power of time would come at such a terrible time.


    Those who play with time will eventually be played with by time, this sentence is really not wrong!


    On the one hand, the terrifying pressure brought about by the six saints fighting each other, on the other hand, the deteriorating injuries, coupled with the backlash of the power of time, this moment made Huang Chang''s situation extremely bad.


    But the worst is yet to come!


    With the aggravation of the injury and the backlash of the power of time, Huang Chang, who had forcibly performed the secret method and merged with the second personality, suddenly felt the tearing pain from the soul, and various emotions began to rise and fall, and became It became more and more intense, causing his expression and eyes to keep changing.


    Terrible!


    The backlash brought about by the forced use of the secret technique also broke out at this time!


    It''s dead now!


    However, all of this does not seem to be a coincidence!


    "Did you see it, this is God''s death!"


    "He is the scourge of this world, even heaven can''t tolerate him!"


    Sensing the constant change and weakening of Huang Chang''s breath, the three goddesses of fate laughed together: "Sanqing, you can''t save him!"


    "You keep saying that you follow the way of heaven, how can you be an enemy of the way of heaven at this moment!"


    ...


    And hearing the laughter of the three goddesses of fate, and also feeling the change of Huang Chang''s breath, the expressions of the three Taoist ancestors also changed.


    They know what it means!


    "He is my apprentice!"


    But the next moment, Taishang Daozu''s expression became extremely resolute again, he let out a long sigh, and said: "If the law of heaven does not allow him, so what if it turns against him!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the entire Taoist holy mountain was burning, turning into streams of bright light, which continuously poured into Huang Chang''s body to stabilize his injuries.


    "You actually burned the source of the Dao country to save him?"


    "Hahahaha, you guys are really crazy!"


    Seeing this scene, the three Goddesses of Destiny were stunned for a moment, and then they all burst into laughter: "Do you think this will save him?"


    As soon as the words fell, even the tree of fate was also burning, and then those branches wrapped around Huang Chang were quickly enveloped in flames of seven colors, and burned together with Huang Chang.


    The severe pain made Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out screams!


    Obviously, just like the three sages of Taoism were determined to save Huang Chang, the three goddesses of destiny also wanted to kill Huang Chang at all costs!


    And now, they are about to succeed!


    "Noisy!"


    But when the three Goddesses of Fate were about to successfully burn Huang Shang in the flames of fate, the cold voice that repelled the evil spirits from outside the sky sounded again: "A group of frogs jumping higher in the river of fate, just Do you really think you can see through fate?"


    "How dare you take the initiative to let that idiot in, you are simply idiots among idiots!"


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "You guys are too loud!"


    hum!


    After the words fell, a gap opened again on the sky that had been restored to its original state.


    Then, I saw the black sword light that had disappeared into the sky shoot out from the crack of the sky again, and split into two, respectively heading towards the tree of fate where the three goddesses of fate are located, and the Taoism where the three saints of the Taoist sect are located. The country is cut off.


    "What?!"


    "He''s still there!"


    ...


    The Three Goddesses of Destiny and the Three Sages of Taoism never expected that the black sword light could return to this world. At this moment, they were also shocked when they thought of the endless power contained in that sword light.


    But before they could react, the two sword glows had already struck!


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by two violent roars, the two sword beams hit the Tree of Destiny and the Holy Land of Taoism, Biyou Palace where the leader of Tongtian is located.


    Afterwards, I saw that the gorgeous dome of Biyou Palace was cut off directly, and even half of Biyou Palace collapsed in an instant. Although the leader of Tongtian who was buried by Biyou Palace was not injured, he also fell. A disheveled face with a terrified end.


    But their situation is much better than that of the three goddesses of fate!


    Because under the bombardment of that sword light, the tree of fate controlled by the three goddesses of fate and burning was cut off from it, half of the crown collapsed, and even the three goddesses standing on the crown seemed to be As if restrained by some kind of force, he staggered and fell, so embarrassed!


    What''s worse, the tree of fate is actually broken!


    With such a sword again, the Three Saints of Taoism and the Three Goddesses of Destiny suffered a big loss!


    And then, the cold voice sounded again: "In order to prevent you from being smart..."


    "I am depriving you of the opportunity to observe fate now!"


    "From today onwards, the fate of this world... cannot be peeped at!"


    After the words fell, the two beams respectively crashed Biyou Palace, and the sword lights that cut off the Tree of Destiny converged again, and then soared into the sky, tearing a huge crack between heaven and earth in the eyes of everyone, and The other end of the crack is the endlessly surging seven-color river of destiny!


    Afterwards, the sword light plunged directly into the river of fate and disappeared, and the crack recovered again, leaving only the three sages of the Taoist sect with terrified faces and the three goddesses of fate in a panic!


    And it wasn''t until a moment later, after everyone came back to their senses, that they suddenly heard Yurou and the others exclaim.


    "Huang Chang!"


    "Where''s Brother Huang?"


    "Where did the person go?"


    ...


    It turned out that at this moment, Huang Chang, who was originally in the sky and was contested by the six saints, disappeared without a sound, and disappeared without a trace, leaving only a group of seven-color flames that were about to burn out and slowly drifted away.


    "He was severely injured, and he was backlashed by the power of time and secret methods. His spirit was unstable, and of course he was doomed... Now, he should have been completely burned by the fire of fate, right?"


    "Because I can no longer feel the breath of fate in him, hahahaha!"


    "From now on, there will be no more yellow clothes in the world, and there will be no Taoists in your Taoist school!"


    Seeing this scene, the three Goddesses of Destiny, who were still in shock, sneered: "Sanqing of Taoism, you couldn''t save him after all!"


    After the laughter fell, the figures of the three goddesses of fate gradually turned into light and shadow together with the tree of fate that was cut off from them, and disappeared without a trace.


    This change of the sky made them suffer a lot, especially the sword light that cut off the tree of fate and disappeared into the river of fate made them full of fear and fear. Now that Huang Chang is dead, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. It is still important for them to return to Mount Olympus to recuperate as soon as possible.


    "Olympus Protoss!"


    "Three Goddesses of Fate!"


    "This kind of murderous revenge, my Taoist sect needs your blood to pay!"


    ...


    Seeing the departure of the three goddesses of fate, they were also deeply hurt, and even Dao Kingdom was injured. Roar out loud.


    Not only that, but the Master Tongtian who emerged from the ruins of Biyou Palace, and the original solemn Yuanshi Tianzun, their faces are also full of extreme murderous intent and anger at this moment!


    My own Daozi actually died in the hands of the three goddesses of fate. This is not only the revenge of the murderer, but also a great shame for the Daoist sect!


    They will avenge this blood feud and shame!


    ...


    "Brother Huang... is dead?"


    "This is impossible!"


    On the other side, hearing the conversation between the three saints and the three goddesses of fate, Baili Mingyu and others also reacted, and then their expressions changed dramatically.


    They couldn''t believe that Huang Chang, who had been able to create miracles all along and survived the desperate situation, died like this?


    This time, after all, he still failed to create his own miracle like before?


    "No, no, he said he wouldn''t lie to me!"


    Looking at the dissipated seven-color flame, Yurou''s eyes turned red instantly, and tears fell involuntarily.


    She couldn''t believe that the sweetheart who had promised to come back alive had died like this!


    "Olympus of the grass-mud horse, the three goddesses of the fate of the grass-mud horse!"


    At the same time, a roar rang out: "From today on, I will never die with you!"


    After the roar, his body was covered in cuts and bruises, and the deeply wounded Fallen seemed to have lost all his strength and fell backwards, but at the same time a figure in a black robe appeared behind him and supported him.


    This is exactly the fallen brother¡ªZero!


    He supported Luo Yuan, then gave Yurou and the others a cold look, and without saying a word, he took Luo Yuan with him and disappeared into a beam of blood.


    The situation of this bastard brother is extremely bad, and he still wants to seek revenge from the three goddesses of fate. It seems that he must be taught a lesson so that he will not die...


    After all, his life belongs only to him!


    ...


    "I''m going back to Buddhism!"


    On the other side, Bi Xia seemed to be in a much more stable mood than everyone else. He struggled to stand up, picked up the jade bottle on the ground, and said expressionlessly: "Master Guanyin passed away, I need to inform you about this as soon as possible." Tathagata Buddha..."


    "Also, take the two of them back together."


    The two he mentioned were Wutian Buddha, who was imprisoned, and Taoist Ran Deng who was deeply injured.


    At this moment, as the owner of the black arm was repulsed and left this world, they also seemed to have suffered a violent backlash, and suddenly became extremely weak, even dying.


    "Brother Huang is dead, why are you so eager to go back and be your disciple?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Xia Die on the side couldn''t help but said, "Are you not sad at all?"


    "What''s the use of being sad?"


    "Sadness and anger are just expressions of incompetence... From the moment I lost her, I told myself that no matter who I lose again, I can''t be sad or angry."


    "Only by calming down can you take revenge, can''t you?"


    Bi Xia looked at the angry Xia Die quietly. Apart from the deep sadness in his calm eyes, there was also an indescribable determination: "The three goddesses of fate are too strong, and Olympus is too strong. Strength will not be their opponent at all..."


    "So I want to go back, not only to be a disciple of the Buddha, but also to become the Lord of the Buddha one day!"


    "In this way, I can mobilize the power of Buddhism to avenge Brother Huang!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s expression became more and more determined: "It doesn''t matter if you understand it or not, but I believe that one day...you will understand it!"


    After finishing speaking, he took a deep look at the place where the yellow clothes disappeared, took a deep breath, and then took a step forward. Golden lotuses grew under his feet, and then step by step, stepping into the sky, he gradually disappeared.


    "Bi Xia is right, anger is useless, only revenge is the most practical!"


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also walked to Xia Die''s side, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone has their own way of revenge..."


    "Although I am not strong, I can''t do anything to the three goddesses of fate, but I can swear that from today onwards, I will prevent the so-called gods of Olympus from having a good night''s sleep again!"


    "I''ll let them know..."


    "How terrible is the hatred of a sniper!"


    "You, would you like to come with me?"


    Having said that, Baili Mingyu took a deep breath and said, "Although I am good at sniping, I am not good at hiding. Only by cooperating with your Gu worms can I make them sleepless!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Xia Die gritted her teeth and nodded, "I will also make them dare not eat any food or drink any water from today on..."


    "After all, the horror of Gu masters is never based on frontal battles!"


    "I want to use the blood of all of them to avenge Brother Huang!"


    Since Huang Shang helped her avenge her, Xia Die regarded Huang Chang and others as her only relatives, but now Huang Shang died at the hands of the three goddesses of fate. As a Miao girl who dared to love and hate, this enemy She must report!


    "The hatred of Wuxiang is not only your hatred, but also the hatred of our Taoist sect."


    "If you want revenge, our Taoist sect will fully cooperate with you, whether it is in terms of manpower or material."


    ...


    On the other side, the three saints also descended beside Baili Mingyu and Xia Die at this moment, and then the Supreme Saint said with a cold expression: "Before that, you all go back with us..."


    "Since we want to take revenge, we must prepare well and give them a surprise!"


    After finishing speaking, the three saints waved their right hands, and disappeared together with Baili Mingyu and Xia Die, as well as the Luoshu Turtle and Hetu Dragon Horse who were also severely injured...


    For a moment, the entire Easter Island fell into a dead silence, leaving only the blue wings...


    The whole world, as if from this moment, regained its calm.


    But only a few people know what a terrifying storm of revenge will be brewing behind this seemingly peaceful appearance!


    PS: Here is a huge chapter, okay, this is to make up for yesterday''s update, continue to code, Huang Chang is going to start a new journey!

 Chapter 3086

    Greece, also known as ancient Greece, is located in the southeastern corner of Europe. The country consists of the Peloponnese Peninsula in the south of the peninsula and more than 3,000 islands in the Aegean Sea.


    Greece is a strategic place connecting Europe, Asia and Africa. It is also the birthplace of democracy, Western philosophy, the Olympic Games, Western literature, history, political science, scientific and mathematical principles, and Western drama. Therefore, Greece is regarded as a place in the West. The cradle of civilization.


    But the most famous thing about Greece is their mythology¡ªGreek mythology!


    Greek mythology is one of the most famous mythological systems in the world, and countless legends and stories have been born. As the main body of mythology, Mount Olympus and the gods on the mountain have had countless loyal believers. Even as time passed, the Greek pantheon gradually declined, and the number of believers decreased. Even Greece itself joined The arms of the Holy See, but Greek mythology is still widely spread in the world, and enduring.


    God King Zeus, God Queen Hera!


    Poseidon, the god of the sea!


    Pluto Hades!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, Apollo, the sun god, Ares, the god of war, Aphrodite, the god of love, Hercules, the god of Hercules, Prometheus who stole fire for mankind, and so on!


    Even before the end of the world, Greek mythology still spread all over the world and spawned countless animation, novels, movies and game industries.


    The mythology system that has been passed down for thousands of years and spread all over the world, as well as various film and television works that were born after the outbreak of the information industry after the end of the world, all of these have accumulated a huge power of faith for the Olympus Protoss, and with the With the advent of the end of the world, the majestic power of faith accumulated for thousands of years also exploded together with the many methods left by the gods of Olympus, and instantly formed an extremely terrifying force, which not only invaded the Holy See of the Greek faith He was kicked out, and he claimed to be a great power, even if it was as strong as the Holy See, he didn''t dare to take any revenge after suffering such a big loss, but hibernated instead.


    After all, this is a super power that was able to stand side by side with Taoism in ancient times, and even suppressed Taoism for a time!


    And now, with the continuation of the last days, Greece has also become the pure land of the gods of Olympus. Countless faithful believers live in this pure land, where all zombies and mutant creatures are driven to those who refuse to believe. The living area of ??the "god-believer" of the gods of Olympus, and the believers of all beings can live in a piece of paradise. They don''t have to worry about various dangers in the last days, and they don''t even have to work. Believe in the gods and dedicate everything to the gods when they need them.


    To some extent, these brainwashed believers are happy. Their quality of life has even surpassed those before the end of the world, and it is definitely not comparable to those who are struggling in the end of the world. They don''t have to worry about being suddenly broken into at night. They can live happily in a safe city during the day. They have sufficient food and various perfect living facilities, which can almost be said to be a real paradise on earth.


    More importantly, they have their own beliefs, even if they die for the gods, they are happy and proud of it!


    But also, they are sad because they don''t even know what they lost...


    In the eyes of many people, these believers who think they live in the kingdom of heaven are actually a group of cattle and sheep raised by the gods of Olympus. The only difference is that the cattle and sheep provide wool, beef and milk, while these were What the believers brainwashed by the gods provide is a steady stream of power of faith, as well as their lives!


    Of course, in the divine kingdom of Olympus, there are not only "cattle and sheep" in captivity. A good herdsman needs not only cattle and sheep, but also shepherd dogs for herding cattle and sheep.


    In the kingdom of Olympus, there are twelve families, known as the god-descendant families. They are the families that were bestowed with the blood and power of gods by the twelve god kings of Olympus. Under the gods, even some weak gods cannot compare with them.


    And among the twelve god-descendant families, four families are headed, namely the "Thunder Family" of God King Zeus, the "Ice Ocean Family" of Sea King Poseidon, the "Holy Spirit Family" of Athena, the Goddess of Victory, and Hades. Hades'' "Yellow House"!


    That''s right, many people don''t know that among the top four or even the top three families among the twelve god-descended families in Olympus, there is actually a Chinese family.


    As for why Hades chose a Chinese family to be the blood family, it is said that it is because the people of this family have a strong tolerance and excellent ability to accept Hades'' death power. The infusion of divine power of death, no matter how good the talent is, if you bear it a little, you will wither and die. It''s just a matter of time, but the members of the Huang family have a very special ability to tolerate Hades'' divine power. Not only can this power be accepted, but it can also be integrated, and it will not be continuously eroded by this power.


    In addition, for the gods, the race of humans has no meaning, so Hades chose the Huang family.


    Moreover, the members of the Huang family did not disappoint Hades. They were not only extremely talented, but also worked extremely hard. They became one of the four major families in one fell swoop, and even faintly became the first family in the limelight.


    It''s just that although the Huang family is strong, it also has many unstable factors. Among them, the internal fighting is very serious and has caused many bloody incidents. The mysterious disappearance more than ten years ago has also become the biggest hidden danger of the Huang family. Many people in the family are full of dissatisfaction and fear towards the line of the second heir, but they dare not resist because the other party is too powerful.


    But now the second son of the first direct line of the Huang family is extremely talented and has almost become the strongest existence of the Huang family. This also makes the conflict between the first direct line and the second direct line more intense.


    ...


    But at this moment, Huang Daoheng, who has been placed high hopes on the Huang family and is known as the strongest genius, "Huang''s God of Death", is wandering around the island where the Huang family is located. Two immediate threats to worry about.


    This Huang Daoheng looks very young, but in reality, he is not even twenty years old. Although he has a good skin, he looks a little careless, even a little "mourned", as if he can''t afford to fight all day long. same spirit.


    But looking at the entire Huang family, and even the Twelve Gods Family, no one would dare to underestimate this man who seemed to have never woken up because of this.


    Because he is Huang Daoheng!


    The Huang family is even recognized as the number one genius among the twelve descendant families!


    After practicing for less than a year, and having only received Hades'' power for three months, Huang Daoheng has become one of the strongest descendants of the Huang family and the Twelve Gods Family in one fell swoop. to describe him.


    Because no one has seen his serious appearance!


    "Master, are you really not worried about the underworld ring seven days later?"


    Seeing the young man''s idyllic appearance, the old servant beside Huang Daoheng couldn''t help but said: "This is a group arena contest that Mr. Hades started to decide who is the head of my Huang family. Not only will you have to face the challenges of the major powerhouses in the family, but even the powerhouses of other god-descendant families will not miss this battle for the number one powerhouse!"


    "After all, these Westerners also understand the truth that literature is the first and martial arts is the second!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3087

    Regarding Huang Daoheng''s strength, the old servant did not have the slightest doubt, and even firmly believed that Huang Daoheng was the strongest genius among the twelve great descendant families.


    But the problem is that although Huang Daoheng is strong, his temperament is too lazy, and he doesn''t seem to care about this underworld group arena. The proud son of heaven, whom Yimai regards as his hope of seizing power, only cares about traveling around. Under such circumstances, no matter how talented he is, he may capsize in the gutter.


    After all, the heirs of other god-descendant families and the second direct line are not weak!


    Especially not long ago, it is said that those people also found a powerful treasure and gave it to the heir, which made the heir''s strength even more.


    In this case, how could he not worry!


    "What''s the rush? For things like martial arts contests, those who can win will eventually win, and those who can''t win will lose no matter how much preparation they make. Uncle Huang, don''t be too nervous."


    However, upon hearing what the old servant said, Huang Daoheng stretched his waist, and said indifferently: "Besides, I never thought of competing for the position of the so-called Patriarch. If I really become the Patriarch, how tiring it would be." ..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng''s eyes flashed a complicated look: "But don''t worry, even if I don''t become the head of the family, I won''t let the second uncle and the others be the one. After all, this is the last wish of my parents back then. With my elder brother who has been missing for many years... I will settle this account with them one by one."


    After that, Huang Daoheng fell into silence.


    He is lazy by nature, but it''s a pity that there are too many things on his body, not only the last wishes of his parents, but also a mysterious case back then, unless he can get the approval of Hades and bring his own blood to take charge of the Huang family. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will never be able to find out the truth of the year, let alone the whereabouts of my brother...


    So even if he doesn''t have any desire for power, he still has to win this Underworld Challenge.


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng shook his head, and said to the old servant: "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to hang out because of what you said, let''s go back..."


    Although he was extremely confident in his own strength, it was indeed time for him to make good preparations at the last moment and give Erfang a surprise.


    hum!


    However, at this moment, a piece of dragon-shaped jade pendant on Huang Daoheng''s waist suddenly shone with red light!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Daoheng was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said: "Coincidentally, another descendant of the blood who was wandering outside has returned... I don''t know which family it is from. Let''s go and have a look."


    Ever since it was confirmed that the bloodline of the Huang family has an exceptionally strong tolerance to accommodate Hades'' death power, Hades has attached great importance to their family''s bloodline, and even spent a huge price to arrange the bloodline life-soul traction road. Formation, you can use the power of the large formation to guide people with descendants of the Huang family''s blood from the outside world into the Olympus domain, allowing them to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors.


    After all, even before the apocalypse, the Huang family was an extremely large family. Not to mention the direct bloodline, there are countless collateral bloodlines. There are countless outstanding descendants of the Huang family''s bloodline who worked hard all over the world. When the apocalypse came, although the Huang family suffered heavy casualties , but there are still many descendants who have survived, and even have good strength. Leading these people to Olympus will undoubtedly further enrich the middle-level power of Olympus.


    It''s just that although this large formation is mysterious, it has one disadvantage, that is, the teleportation landing point is relatively random. Those who are lucky can land on the island, and those who are unlucky may even land in the sea, but fortunately, they are brought here The strength of the people here is relatively good, so at most they are a little embarrassed, and there has never been any accident.


    It was also because of this that when Huang Daoheng saw the shining jade pendant on his waist, he knew that someone with the blood of the Huang family had been teleported to the island.


    Huang Daoheng''s speed was extremely fast, and the old servant''s strength was not weak. Soon the two of them came to the edge of the island, and saw a figure covered in blood collapsing on the beach. It is possible to die.


    "Damn it, it''s so miserable?"


    Seeing the figure covered in blood, Huang Daoheng was startled.


    The descendants of the blood who were sent to the island before were also severely injured, but none of them were in a more serious condition than the person in front of him. If he could not feel a faint breath of life in this person, he would even die. Thought the man was dead.


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng immediately came to his senses, leaped towards the figure, and at the same time said to the old servant beside him without turning his head: "Uncle Huang, prepare to save someone!"


    Although he is strong, he has the tyrannical power of death. It is fine to let him kill people, but it is not good to let him save people. Therefore, he can only use the power of death to annihilate all kinds of things that may be attached to the unconscious person. Negative power, and then let the old servant beside him use his unique ability to save people.


    But at the same time, he also felt a trace of curiosity in his heart.


    After all, to be able to survive such a serious injury, the owner of the Huang family''s bloodline is probably not weak, but why was he so injured?


    This guy is really unlucky!


    When his thoughts came to mind, Huang Daoheng had already rushed to the side of the unconscious person, but when he saw the appearance of the unconscious person, he was shocked again.


    The appearance of this comatose person is ordinary, unremarkable, unrecognizable in the crowd, but the whole hair is strangely snow-white, and at the same time, the aura of the whole person seems to have become weaker at this moment. It seemed that he was about to sever his vitality and die.


    "Fuck, hold on!"


    Feeling that the unconscious person''s aura was further weakening, Huang Daoheng was startled, and immediately stretched out his hand to grab the unconscious person, and at the same time took out a valuable healing elixir, ready to save him.


    But at this moment, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Daoheng''s heart, making his heart tense!


    At the same time, the comatose man with extremely dim vitality suddenly opened his eyes, and what was even more strange was that there was no black in his eyes, but a strange snow-white color like his hair!


    Looking at the snow-white pupils without any emotion, the sense of crisis in Huang Daoheng''s heart instantly became more intense. At the same time, his right hand suddenly turned into a claw, and dense black lights surged in the palm, which quickly crystallized and turned into a claw. It was black sharp claws, and grabbed the unconscious person fiercely.


    Although he didn''t know what happened, but the keen instinct of the strong made him aware of the unprecedented danger!


    In this case, he had to subdue this strange guy of unknown origin but with the blood of the Huang family first, and then think about other things!


    But what happened next was completely beyond Huang Daoheng''s expectations.


    PS: There was a power outage at home during the day from yesterday to today, now the code words are updated, the first chapter is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3088

    Facing the mysterious person in front of him who suddenly brought him a sense of acute crisis, Huang Daoheng immediately chose to attack.


    Although he has a lazy and easy-going personality, he is definitely not a good person, otherwise he would never be able to survive in the Huang family with serious internal strife, and become the new generation''s proud son of the Huang family.


    It is okay to show kindness when conditions permit, but if you are in danger and show mercy, then you are stupid!


    So he has almost nothing to hold back when he makes a move at this moment. The black crystal claws on the palm are all made of pure death power, and their destructive power is extremely amazing. Even a sharp weapon of a magic weapon can be crushed with one claw. One of the reasons for not using magic weapons - most of the magic weapons cannot withstand the erosion of his death power.


    To his surprise, the mysterious person who brought him a sense of acute crisis seemed to be really weak, even so weak that he almost didn''t dodge his claws, and was directly grabbed by him.


    At this moment, Huang Daoheng even doubted his own judgment.


    Could it be that this mysterious guy was seriously injured to the point of being powerless to resist?


    Is my intuition wrong?


    Or is there another reason?


    But no matter what, Huang Daoheng still decided to subdue the person in front of him first and then find out, at least to ensure his own safety.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and poured the powerful and pure death power into the body of this mysterious person¡ªthis is the death power derived from Poseidon, and it possesses extremely strong power, even the Huang family needs It took a long time to integrate it into his body bit by bit, so he is confident that as long as he pours the power of death into the body of this mysterious person, then he can control the life and death of this mysterious person!


    And this mysterious person seems to have really lost all resistance. Facing the infusion of Huang Daoheng''s death power, this person''s body did not have the slightest resistance, and soon Huang Daoheng''s power invaded him smoothly. in the body.


    "Huh?"


    Feeling that his divine power of death poured into this man''s body without any hindrance, Huang Daoheng was stunned again.


    Could it be that this person is really all right?


    Thinking of this, a trace of worry arose in his heart. If this person is really seriously injured, and he doesn''t even have the slightest resistance, then the infusion of his divine power of death may be the last thing to crush the camel. A straw, directly disintegrating all the vitality of this person!


    But then, Huang Daoheng, who was a little hesitant, suddenly discovered something was wrong!


    Because he suddenly discovered that with the infusion of his death power, the last trace of life of this mysterious person not only did not weaken or disappear as he expected, but instead bloomed like a dead branch irrigated by sweet rain. A strange vitality!


    At the same time, he was even more shocked to discover that the divine power of death that he poured into that person''s body disappeared without a trace as if he had encountered a black hole, and he lost contact with him!


    Something is wrong!


    There is something wrong with this person!


    Realizing that his divine power of death was being swallowed rapidly, Huang Daoheng''s face changed drastically, and he tried to withdraw his hand to interrupt the infusion of divine power of death.


    But then he discovered that an astonishing suction force suddenly erupted from the mysterious man''s body, so that the death power in his body was poured into the mysterious man''s body uncontrollably, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t Breaking this connection, let alone tearing his hand away from this person.


    "Damn it!"


    Although Huang Daoheng didn''t know who this mysterious person was, he knew that if he didn''t find a way to break the situation as soon as possible, his situation would be worrying.


    So the next moment he also gritted his teeth, swung his left hand violently, and pointed it into a knife, and slashed at the right hand of the man held by him, trying to break this strange suction by cutting off the right hand of the man .


    Boom!


    But at the moment when Huang Daoheng pointed his left hand together to form a knife, sharp black crystals condensed on the edge of the knife, cutting towards the right hand of the mysterious man like a sharp blade, the mysterious man suddenly stretched out another hand at an astonishing speed. One hand, and the second came first, directly grabbed his left hand.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, Huang Daoheng only felt a huge force coming, which stuck his left hand tightly, not only making it impossible for his left hand to advance an inch, but also there was a soft sound of bones rubbing against each other, and at the same time bursts of severe pain hit him. Come, let him feel as if his palm is about to break off.


    But the more terrible thing is yet to come!


    Because the man''s other hand that grabbed him also exploded with an amazing devouring ability, and began to crazily devour the death power in his body, making him weaken rapidly, but the aura on the man''s body became stronger!


    What kind of monster is this? It can devour his death power so crazily!


    His hands were restrained, feeling the power in his body was passing away rapidly, Huang Daoheng gritted his teeth, struggling with all his strength, without turning his head, he shouted at the old servant who had just arrived because his speed was slower than him: "Uncle Huang, Go back and call someone!"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something again, and changed his words: "No, go directly to the Temple of Hades, and ask Lord Hades to save me!"


    This mysterious person is really weird. He looks like he is seriously injured and dying, but he can restrain himself in an instant, and even make himself, the first genius of the God-descendant family, almost lose all his ability to resist. Uncle Huang''s strength is not bad, but staying is useless, even tantamount to death.


    That''s why he immediately asked Uncle Huang to ask for help!


    But never go to the family for help!


    Because there are too many people in the family who want to die, and now I have almost lost the ability to resist. If someone has evil intentions and wants to attack me, I am afraid that I will not have any resistance!


    "Alright, young master, hold on!"


    As Huang Daoheng''s personal old servant, Uncle Huang has gone through countless honings before the end of the world. He is considered a fine man, so he can understand the situation at this moment. When he heard Huang Daoheng''s words, he hardly hesitated, so he He jumped up and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    puff!


    But the old servant had just ran a few steps, but suddenly his whole body trembled, and then a sharp pain came from his right foot, causing him to stagger heavily and fall to the ground.


    He looked down, but saw a strange black silk thread running through his ankle, and the other end of the thread was actually connected to the fingertip of the white-haired man!


    And then, without waiting for the old servant to react, the black silk thread that penetrated his ankle also spread rapidly, directly entangled him, making him instantly turn into a black callus, and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, after devouring a large amount of Huang Daoheng''s death power, the mysterious man''s pale face seemed to have regained some color. Then he stared at Huang Daoheng, and finally asked with some difficulty in that cold and hoarse voice. : "I ask, you answer..."


    "Who are you?"


    "This is where?"


    "And... who am I?"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3089

    "Damn it, isn''t it, amnesia is such a bloody trick that I have come across it?"


    Huang Daoheng was speechless for a moment seeing that the mysterious man who had restrained him in an instant asked such bloody "Three Questions of the Soul".


    But the divine power of death that was passing through his body, his left hand that felt like it was about to be crushed, and Uncle Huang who didn''t know his life or death in the distance made him dare not hesitate, and immediately said with a bitter face: "My name is Huang Dao Heng, this is Olympus. This island is the territory granted to our Huang family by Lord Hades, and our Huang family is the divine family of Lord Hades and the strongest god in Olympus. One of the descendants of the family, deeply favored by Lord Hades... But as for who you are, I don''t know too much."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng, who felt more severe pain in his left hand, immediately continued: "But one thing is for sure, you are definitely the owner of my Huang family''s blood, otherwise my blood spirit jade will not resonate with you... ...I actually felt that someone with the same blood as mine was nearby, so I came to take a look, and found that you were injured, so I wanted to help you...I really have no malice towards you, I can swear."


    At the same time, Huang Daoheng kept complaining in his heart.


    He just came here on a whim to see the new family members, but he didn''t expect to meet such a malevolent star, it''s really bad luck in eight lifetimes!


    "The Huang family..."


    "The owner of the bloodline..."


    "Olympus, Hades..."


    The mysterious man murmured and repeated several key words Huang Daoheng said, as if he wanted to recall something, but then his face showed a look of pain, as if the feeling of this memory made him suffer.


    And under the stimulation of this pain, he grabbed Huang Daoheng''s left hand more and more forcefully, and then...


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, Huang Daoheng''s wrist was still crushed, and he could not help but groan due to the severe pain.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I tried a little harder all of a sudden."


    Then the mysterious man seemed to realize that he had broken Huang Daoheng''s wrist, and apologized lightly.


    "You don''t seem to be embarrassed at all!"


    Seeing the other party''s calm and even silent expression, Huang Daoheng wanted to cry, but complained wildly in his heart.


    But people had to bow their heads under the eaves, and then he squeezed out a smile and said: "It''s okay, we are all one family, a little thing... don''t get in the way, don''t get in the way..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused slightly, and then continued: "But it''s not a problem for us to go on like this. The so-called is born from the same root, so why rush each other, right? I can''t write two yellow characters in one stroke. They are all family...how about you let me go first?"


    "no!"


    But the next moment, the mysterious man''s decisive answer made the corners of Huang Daoheng''s eyes twitch slightly.


    I saw that the man didn''t let go of Huang Daoheng at all, but looked at Huang Daoheng lightly with his pale eyes, and said: "Although you don''t seem to be lying, but before you retrieve your memory and figure out the situation, I Won''t let you go."


    "It''s fine if you don''t let it go."


    Huang Daoheng said with a bitter face: "Then can you stop absorbing my strength, if this continues, I will become a human in a short time..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I die, but if there is any misunderstanding and you are rounded up by our Huang family or even Mr. Hades, that would be bad..."


    At the same time, Huang Daoheng''s heart was also full of shock. You must know that your own death power is extremely pure. Even if an ordinary strong person is invaded by this kind of power, he will feel as if he has been poured into the body by sulfuric acid. How painful, but this guy in front of him seems to be drinking cold water... No, it should be said that he is crazily devouring his death power like taking a big tonic, and the breath on his body is getting stronger and stronger, even those terrible The wounds are gradually healing.


    What kind of freak is this!


    If this continues, he is really worried that he will be sucked dry by this guy!


    "No, I need your strength."


    However, the man rejected him again without hesitation: "I have lost my memory now, I am seriously injured, I have no strength to restrain a chicken, and I can''t judge whether your words are true or false, so I need to recover a little self-protection ability as soon as possible. Does that make sense?"


    "You call this powerless?"


    "Am I even worse than a chicken?"


    Hearing that man''s words, seeing himself being held tightly and unable to escape with a severed hand, Huang Daoheng wanted to cry but had no tears.


    But at this moment, things took a turn for the better.


    I saw the man suddenly said: "But you are right, if you continue to smoke like this, you will be drained by me sooner or later... If you didn''t lie before and you are indeed a family with me, then it''s not too bad for me to do this." good¡­¡­"


    "But I can''t help recovering my strength..."


    "Well, according to what you said before, since this island belongs to the Huang family, then your Huang family should be considered rich and powerful?"


    "In that case..."


    Speaking of this, the man paused slightly: "Then you find a way to get other people with the same power as you to come over and provide me with power to recover, or find some other methods, such as medicine or natural treasures. Kind of like this, so that my strength can be restored without draining you, so everyone is happy."


    "Everyone is happy, I think you are the only one who is happy!"


    Hearing that person''s intensified request, Huang Daoheng complained wildly in his heart, but he could only squeeze out a smile on his face, and said: "You are right, this is indeed a good idea, and you are also a member of the Huang family, of course you are a member of the Huang family. If you want to help your own people, it is our duty to find a way to help you recover from your injuries..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng took a deep breath and said: "How about this, you let me go, I will help you find someone to provide you with recovery, and help you find some natural and earthly treasures, I still have some Status, as long as I go out, there is absolutely no problem."


    "I just have amnesia, not dementia..."


    However, Huang Daoheng just finished speaking when he saw the man looking at him like an idiot, and said: "If you let you go, you will come back?"


    "But if I don''t go, how can you find someone for you..."


    Huang Daoheng wants to cry but has no tears. Has this guy really lost his memory? Why is it so hard to fool?


    "It''s okay, I can go with you."


    But the next moment, the man''s words made Huang Daoheng''s heart cold, and he saw that the man who was sitting on the ground suddenly stood up, grabbed Huang Daoheng with one hand, and said lightly: "Thanks to your help!" Help, I have finally recovered a little bit of strength now, at least I will walk with you for a while..."


    Speaking of this, the man paused slightly: "I don''t think you will have any problems, right?"


    "No problem, of course no problem..."


    Huang Daoheng said with a bitter face: "You are from our Huang family, so I should have taken you back to recognize your ancestors..."


    Although he said that, his heart was cold. You must know that he was already one of the strongest members of the Huang family, but he hadn''t made a move in the hands of this badly injured guy, and now this guy has obviously recovered. With some strength, if he takes this guy back again, it''s like leading a wolf into the house...


    But if he didn''t do this, he might really be drained dry by this guy!


    A dead fellow Daoist is not dead, so the only way to bring this mysterious and powerful guy back is... the lineage of Erfang!


    He can''t be unlucky alone, can he?


    Hehehe...


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep.

 Chapter 3090

    With the mentality that a dead fellow Taoist would never die a poor daoist, Huang Daoheng endured the weakness of being quickly swallowed up and the pain of a broken wrist, and led this mysterious "clan" towards the second bedroom of the Huang family''s manor on the south side of the island. rush to.


    He did this not only for self-protection, but also to cause some trouble for the second room, and he hoped to make a bigger noise, preferably to alarm Lord Hades, Hades. Your lord''s boundless divine power must be able to easily take down this person, thus saving them a lot of trouble.


    But even at this moment, Huang Daoheng didn''t have much murderous intentions for this mysterious guy. After all, firstly, this person is also his Huang family, and secondly, this person has indeed lost his memory. If he lost his memory, he would be in a strange place. When you meet a stranger, you might be more cautious and careful than this guy.


    But...it really hurts!


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Daoheng''s old servant was left in place. According to the mysterious man, this old servant is not in danger of life. Act together so that the old servant does not become a hostage with him.


    In the process of going to Huang''s second-bedroom manor, Huang Daoheng also asked to heal the severed hand, but the mysterious man did not agree.


    As for the reason, it is also very simple... He has lost his memory and cannot heal his wounds.


    In this way, not long after, Huang Daoheng came to Erfang''s manor together with the mysterious man.


    Although the Second Household of the Huang Family was only the Second Household and did not become the real head of the family, due to an accident many years ago, the Second Household has become the strongest line among the many direct and branch lines of the Huang Family, even after the end of the world. , Erfang still has extremely strong strength by virtue of its rich background.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it wasn''t for the fact that Erfang did some things that were too cruel and poisonous back then, making the other direct line members feel jealous and conflicted, and Dafang''s background is also profound, especially in the end of the world, the genius Huang Daoheng appeared If so, then I''m afraid that the Huang family has already made the second room their home.


    But even so, Erfang still plays a pivotal role in today''s Huang family, and even independently established a huge manor on one side of the island. The manor is not only extremely luxurious, but also planted and bred all kinds of natural treasures and rare Exotic beasts can be called the crime on the island, even Dafang can''t compare with it.


    "It''s Huang Daoheng!"


    "Why is he here!"


    "Who is that white-haired guy next to him? It''s so strange!"


    ...


    Huang Daoheng is the man of the Huang family and the biggest threat to Erfang, so at this moment, as Huang Daoheng brought such a white-haired stranger to Erfang Manor, many people in Erfang were immediately alarmed, and they turned their attention to The eyes of Huang Daoheng and the white-haired man holding Huang Daoheng''s hand were full of surprise, curiosity and doubt.


    I''ve never heard that Huang Daoheng, a lazy guy, has any friends on the island who are close enough to hold hands...


    Could it be that this womanizing guy really has an abnormal sexual orientation as rumored? The white-haired man next to him is his friend?


    For a while, the eyes of everyone looking at Huang Daoheng and the white-haired man became weird, which made Huang Daoheng feel a little embarrassed for a while, enduring the severe pain and weakness, and said to the white-haired man: "This is our The Huang family''s base camp is here, everything you want is here..."


    "It seems that you still haven''t learned well."


    But at this moment, Huang Daoheng only felt a sharp pain from the broken wrist, and then the indifferent voice of the white-haired man came to his ears: "I said, I just have amnesia, Not stupid..."


    "There is obviously something wrong with the way these people look at you. Do you want to use my hand to deal with them?"


    Having said that, the white-haired man seemed to vaguely recall something bad, and his voice became even colder: "I hate being used by others!"


    The next moment, the crisis in Huang Daoheng''s heart surged, and at the same time, he felt a blazing murderous intent emanating from the white-haired man''s body.


    Apparently, his clever behavior angered the white-haired man, and it was very likely that he would even kill himself.


    "Huang Daoheng, what are you doing here!"


    Fortunately, at this moment, a somewhat sharp and impetuous voice suddenly came from not far away, and then I saw a young man who was a little older than Huang Daoheng and handsome, but with a frivolous and impetuous temperament. He walked over, and glanced at the white-haired man who was holding onto Huang Daoheng''s hand, and then sneered, "Why, do you want to bring your boyfriend over to show everyone?"


    "I''ve heard that you like to play this kind of tune, but I didn''t expect it to be true!"


    "Just because you want to fight for the patriarch with my elder brother?"


    "You pass my level first before you talk!"


    As soon as the words fell, the young man jumped up suddenly, and shot towards Huang Daoheng and the white-haired man with strong death energy and black light.


    However, although he seemed frivolous and impetuous, a deep color flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he secretly activated various magic weapons, preparing to give Huang Daoheng a "surprise"!


    The underworld group arena is about to start. Although his elder brother is powerful and has treasures to protect him, he is still not sure that he will win against Huang Daoheng, so he deliberately took advantage of this opportunity to attack Huang Daoheng. If he can get away with hurting Huang Daoheng, of course Best of all, even if he wasn''t this guy''s opponent, he was sure that with his cards and skills, he could force out some of Huang Daoheng''s real abilities, so that his elder brother could take precautions.


    Besides, there is a reason!


    That is, he felt Huang Daoheng''s weakness. Although he didn''t know why Huang Daoheng was weak, this was his best chance to deal with and test Huang Daoheng!


    He will never miss this opportunity!


    As for the white-haired guy next to Huang Daoheng, he could hardly feel a strong aura from this guy, and he was still an unfamiliar face. He was probably a small character, so there was nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, his attack on Huang Daoheng was an internal dispute within their Huang family. In this case, even if the white-haired man concealed his strength, he could not intervene in this matter, otherwise not only the Huang family would not let him go, but Lord Hades would not let him go either. This person will be spared.


    "court death!"


    However, just as the young man thought he was smart enough to attack Huang Daoheng, he killed Huang Daoheng at an astonishing speed, and then urged the black poisonous needles to cover Huang Daoheng directly, and he was about to hit Huang Daoheng Heng, but Huang Daoheng still did not respond, so that the moment he showed joy, the white-haired man who was not in his eyes at all, and even the white-haired man who was covered by the black poisonous needle suddenly made an extremely cold voice !


    The next moment, an indescribable sense of fear and oppression enveloped the young man instantly.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3091

    "It''s not right!"


    "This white-haired guy is a master!"


    Although the person who shot Huang Daoheng and the white-haired man seemed reckless, in fact it was just a disguise. Almost all the reckless Lengtouqing in the last days have died, so at this moment, hearing the white-haired man''s words, and Sensing this unprecedented sense of crisis and oppression, the young man''s face changed, his pupils constricted, and then he manipulated most of the black needles to sweep towards the white-haired man.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a blue light bloomed from his body, and his figure was faintly visible, as if he would disappear at any time.


    This is his hole card to save his life. It can put himself in a state of nothingness, and then activate the power of space to flee away. He originally planned to use this hole card on Huang Daoheng. , but I didn''t expect to be forced out just now.


    But he didn''t dare to use it, because the intense sense of crisis in his heart made him have no doubt that if he didn''t use this magic weapon, he might die in the next moment!


    Thinking of this, he gave Huang Daoheng and the white-haired man a bitter look.


    What a sinister guy, he pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, which nearly capsized him in the gutter!


    But with just this staring, he suddenly saw the white-haired man''s eyes, which were almost without dark eyes, only white, which looked extremely strange!


    Afterwards, he saw the man stretch out his hand to him, and all the pure death power condensed out, even the black needle of "death condensed", which is highly poisonous and a big killer to the Huang family, unexpectedly so silently The sound disappeared in the palm of that person!


    Not only that, he was already in a state of nothingness and shrouded in space power, and he was about to complete the teleportation, but he suddenly felt as if he had fallen into the cement that was about to solidify, and the space power surrounding him instantly became incomparable The stagnation made him almost unable to breathe all of a sudden, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood suddenly under the backlash of the space force.


    The next moment, his figure disappeared in the same place, but he didn''t escape to the distance as he thought, but appeared directly in front of the white-haired man, yearning for those pale eyes almost close to each other!


    In an instant, the panic in his heart soared to the extreme, his face became extremely pale, and he exclaimed: "Why..."


    But before he finished speaking, the white-haired man had already strangled his throat with his other hand, stopping his words abruptly. At the same time, a black mist began to emerge from his body, like a swallow returning home. Like a nest, it quickly merged into the white-haired man''s body!


    At the same time, he also felt the crazily passing of the death power in his body, and the frightened look on his face became more intense.


    This person can actually devour his death power!


    How can this be!


    This is the power bestowed by Hades, Lord Hades!


    Thinking of this, he tried to struggle, but the weakness brought about by the rapid departure of that force made him unable to even do basic struggles, the aura on his body began to become weaker and weaker, and even his skin began to lose its color , became a little pale and shriveled, as if the whole person was about to be smoked into a mummified corpse!


    "Third Young Master!"


    "Third brother!"


    "You are so courageous, dare to come to Huang''s house to be presumptuous, and still don''t let go!"


    "Go and call someone!"


    ...


    Seeing that the third young master of the second room was restrained by the white-haired man in an instant, and seemed to be in danger of his life, the faces of some strong second-room men who had already surrounded him changed drastically, and many of them turned towards the white-haired man in unison. The man shot forward, trying to save people, and some people shot towards the inside of the manor, apparently to call for reinforcements.


    "very good!"


    However, in the face of the second-bedroom strongman rushing from all directions, the expression of the white-haired man did not change at all, his pale eyes were still indifferent, but the corner of his mouth curled up in a cold and imperceptible arc.


    That kind of arc, like a hunter seeing a swarm of prey, with a hint of excitement and a hint of... bloodlust!


    Afterwards, the white-haired man took a step forward, and the white hair on the back of his head swelled instantly, like sharp arrows, shooting towards the swarming Huang family powerhouses.


    "What kind of trick is this!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    Faced with these white hairs, the complexion of the powerful members of the Huang family changed drastically, and they activated all kinds of magic weapons, or directly activated the destructive and corrosive power of death gods to meet those white hairs.


    However¡­¡­


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, there was a burst of dull tearing sounds, whether it was those supernatural powers or those powerful death powers, at this moment, they were directly pierced by those white hairs as if they had no resistance, and then they didn''t even When those people recovered from their panic, those white hairs pierced directly into their bodies.


    And with the piercing of those white hairs, these people seemed to have endured severe pain, and they wailed one after another, and even twitched continuously, completely losing their ability to resist.


    At the same time, streaks of black mist emerged from their bodies, and followed the white hairs into the white-haired man''s body, gradually making his aura stronger!


    "This trick again..."


    "What kind of monster is he!"


    Seeing that the dozen or so strong men in Erfang were defeated by those white hairs without any resistance, Huang Daoheng''s face suddenly became extremely pale.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that he seemed to have underestimated the strength of this white-haired man.


    He originally thought that relying on the power of the second room would be enough to suppress or contain the white-haired man, and then more people would come to support him until he was taken down, but now it seems that this is not the case at all!


    The people in the second room have no power to fight back against this white-haired man, and what''s more terrible is that this man is still getting stronger and stronger by absorbing the death power of the second roomer. A single force can cause huge threats and casualties to the entire Huang family!


    Although he hated the people in the second room, he was a member of the Huang family after all, and he absolutely did not want to see the second room destroyed in the hands of this white-haired man!


    What''s more, this white-haired man seems to have been irritated by his own cleverness, and he will inevitably die when the time comes, this is too bad!


    "stop!"


    "court death!"


    ...


    But at this moment, a turning point suddenly appeared, and I saw two young men with the same appearance coming from a very far distance at the same time, accompanied by two shouts that were almost identical, and came to kill the white-haired man. .


    Seeing these two identical young men, Huang Daoheng''s eyes flashed a bright light!


    These two are one of the most powerful men in the second room, known as Huang''s Twin Tigers. They are not only powerful in personal strength, but also twins, who can fuse each other''s strength. Even Huang Daoheng would have a headache if they met. If one-on-one battles are allowed, then they might even be able to replace the young and old of the second room to participate in the competition!


    What''s more, these two people have been inseparable from the eldest and youngest of the second bedroom. Since they appeared, that person should also come!


    In this way, with three enemies and one under, they might still have some chances of winning!


    PS: The second update yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3092

    The Huang family''s two tigers did not expect that Huang Daoheng would bring such a powerful white-haired man over to smash the scene, but they were extremely confident in their own strength. Looking at the dozen or so second-bedroom strongmen who were restrained by the white-haired man And the second bedroom and the third young master whose faces were already pale, their expressions also changed, and then shouted in unison, turning into two black lights, one left and one right rushing towards the white-haired man.


    But they also knew that this white-haired man was amazingly powerful, not to mention that Huang Daoheng, the first genius of the Huang family who was holding hands with him, hadn''t made a move yet, so they never dared to underestimate him. From all directions, they rushed towards the white-haired man and Huang Daoheng like a huge army.


    This is the ability of the Huang family''s twin tigers, which can create countless illusions that are difficult to distinguish between true and false, and can even shuttle through these illusions to a certain extent. It is difficult for ordinary powerhouses of the same level to even find their real bodies. Not to mention facing the siege of two strong men who can shuttle through illusions at any time in the siege of so many illusions.


    Of course, the Huang family''s two tigers were not easy to achieve such a great reputation. At this moment, they not only created countless illusions with all their strength, and hid in them, but also each took out a black dagger, which seemed to be Constructed of black crystals, it is called the Finger of Death. It was forged by Hades with the power of death combined with the treasures of heaven, material and earth. And there are all kinds of supernatural powers, which can be called treasures.


    The Huang family''s twin tigers usually rarely use this kind of magic weapon, but at this moment they took it out without hesitation, in order to take down the white-haired man in one fell swoop, and then free up their hands to deal with Huang Daoheng.


    The underworld arena is about to start, neither they nor Huang Daoheng will sit back and watch the opponent win the match, since Huang Daoheng dared to take the initiative to bring trouble to their lineage this time, then they will be injured or even useless Huang Daoheng, the others have nothing to say.


    This is a great opportunity that they must not miss!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    But when the Huang''s twin tigers hid in countless phantoms and rushed into the white-haired man, they suddenly discovered that the white-haired man seemed to have seen through their whereabouts, turned his head suddenly, and looked at The "big tiger" among them let go of Huang Daoheng, whose face had also turned pale, freed his right hand, and grabbed that person.


    "how come?"


    The Huang family''s two tigers are extremely confident in their illusion skills, and have almost never encountered an opponent. At this moment, their whereabouts can be easily seen, which also surprised them at the same time.


    However, they reacted very quickly, and the captured tiger didn''t dodge, he swung his dagger and stabbed at the white-haired man''s palm!


    The other two tigers shuttled through the illusion, appeared behind the man''s vest, and stabbed the white-haired man''s vest with a dagger!


    But then, the all-conquering "Finger of Death" was actually clamped by the white-haired man with two fingers, and then Huang''s tiger felt a huge force coming, and his dagger couldn''t penetrate an inch!


    Not only that, the next moment, I saw a black light shining from the fingertips of the white-haired man, and the indestructible black dagger was directly cut off by his two fingers, and then with a wave of his right hand, the broken dagger fragments directly penetrated Dug''s body Chest, spattered a lot of blood!


    At the same time, the white-haired man also waved his left hand, using the pale-faced third young master of the Huang family who was caught in his hand as a weapon, and without turning his head, he ruthlessly smashed at the Huang family''s twin tigers who had sneaked back from behind him. go.


    "Brother, Third Young Master!"


    The two tigers of the Huang family have a very good relationship with the second and third young masters. At this moment, facing the third young master who was thrown at him, Du Hu could only grit his teeth and back away.


    But at this moment, the white-haired man let go of the so-called third young master, and then the third young master shot out, striking heavily at the Huang family''s two tigers who hadn''t had time to retreat. .


    In an instant, the two tigers were knocked upside down by the huge force, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and even like the third young master, the sound of bones breaking could be heard in his body.


    "kill!"


    But at this moment, the shadow under the two tigers suddenly shot out, turned into a figure, and killed the white-haired man with a faster speed and strength than the two tigers of the Huang family!


    Before Huang Daoheng, the first genius of the Huang family, Huang Tianduan, the second wife of the Huang family, had already lurked into the battlefield with the two tigers of the Huang family, and launched a surprise attack at this critical moment!


    His speed was astonishingly fast, like a ray of light, he killed the white-haired man in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, countless black threads shot out from his body, and even countless black threads appeared in the shadow under the white-haired man''s feet. The silk thread, layer upon layer, was densely entwined around the white-haired man''s body, causing the white-haired man''s figure to pause slightly.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Tianduan waved his right hand and took out a black staff. The end of the staff was inlaid with a gem like a black diamond. The gem was filled with black mist. With his wave, All these black mist spewed out, covering the white-haired man''s body, and finally turned into a huge black palm, which he grasped violently.


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Tianduan''s mouth curled up slightly in the black light, revealing a cruel and cold smile.


    Even Huang Daoheng may not be able to withstand his grasp of the underworld. Although this white-haired man is strong, he will definitely die or be disabled after being hit like this!


    Thinking of this, he shifted his gaze to Huang Daoheng who was a little pale in the distance.


    Looking at Huang Daoheng''s pale and slightly painful expression, as well as the extremely complicated and nervous eyes, he smiled triumphantly.


    Sure enough, this guy still cared about this white-haired man very much!


    But what''s the use of it!


    This guy dared to come to their manor to be presumptuous, even Huang Daoheng couldn''t keep him. It was not convenient for him to kill Huang Daoheng, but he could kill Huang Daoheng''s friend and make Huang Daoheng suffer for a while.


    But in fact, he would have the wrong expression.


    The pain and pallor on Huang Daoheng''s face was purely due to the pain. As for the complex and tense eyes... tense is nervous, but it''s not because of the white-haired man, but because he is worried that Huang Tianduan can''t handle the white-haired man. Even if Huang Tianduan can''t handle it, then there is no one in the Huang family who can restrain this person!


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng couldn''t help shouting: "Be careful!"


    "It''s too late to be careful now, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Tianduan grinned, but he soon realized that this sentence was meant for him.


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    The next moment, there was a burst of sound like bowstrings snapping, and the black hair wrapped around the white-haired man, made of various natural materials and earth treasures, has never been broken free so far, and even the soul can be imprisoned. The "dead soul threads" seemed to be corroded, and began to break one by one!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tianduan''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    boom!


    But the next moment, a hand stretched out from the thick black silk cocoon, and grabbed Huang Tianduan!

 Chapter 3093

    "How can it be!"


    Seeing that the white-haired man was able to break his dead soul thread that no one could break, Huang Tianduan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he violently waved the treasure called "The Power of the Underworld God" in his hand, stirring up The endless divine power of death made that big black hand seem to become real in an instant, and it shrank suddenly, trying to pinch the white-haired man to death!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Under the urging of Huang Tianduan with all his strength, the big black hand erupted with astonishing strength. It actually grabbed the white-haired man tightly for a while, making him unable to move. One meal.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that his "Grasp of the Underworld" finally trapped the white-haired man, Huang Tianduan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then shouted in a low voice to Huang Daoheng who was also obviously relieved not far away: "Huang Daoheng , Who is this white-haired man, you brought him here to attack my family manor, are you going to disregard the family rules and start a full-scale war with our lineage?"


    At this moment, his heart is also inexplicably angry. Who would have thought that Huang Daoheng would find such a strong guy to find trouble, and now he is trying his best to control this person. If Huang Daoheng attacks him now, I''m afraid don''t say He is gone, even if it is their lineage, no one can resist it, so at this moment, they can only use the clan rules to protect themselves, maybe it will be useful.


    "Why did I bring him here, obviously he grabbed me here..."


    Hearing Huang Tianduan''s words, Huang Daoheng shrugged his shoulders, lit up his hand that was drooping due to broken bones, and said helplessly: "I was wandering outside before, and suddenly found the blood jade pendant glowing, obviously a newcomer has returned family, so I wanted to go and see, who knew that I encountered this evil star..."


    "You think I''m feeling better? I''ve suffered more than you guys, and Uncle Huang has also been controlled by this man, and he doesn''t know if he''s going to die..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng also showed a wry smile: "Fortunately, you have controlled him, otherwise I''m afraid I will die in his hands too!"


    "Is he also a member of our family blood?"


    "Our family actually has such a strong man!"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, and looking at his broken hand and pale face, Huang Tianduan also frowned: "But since you are from our family, why did you do anything to us?"


    "Because he lost his memory..."


    Huang Daoheng sighed, and said: "When I met him, he was seriously injured and lost his memory, but he subdued me by surprise, and seemed to be able to swallow our death power for his own use, swallowing my power Afterwards, he recovered a little, so he wanted to consume more power to recover from his injuries, so I asked me to bring him here..."


    "Fuck, Huang Daoheng, are you still a person? You can do this kind of thing!"


    Knowing that Huang Daoheng really caused this disaster from heaven, Huang Tian was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but then he suddenly reacted, his face changed drastically: "What did you say? He was seriously injured?"


    "Severely injured and still so strong?"


    "And can it devour the divine power of death?"


    "Oops!"


    The next moment, Huang Tianduan suddenly turned his head and looked towards the giant black hand that was grabbing the white-haired man, but saw that the giant hand had become much thinner unknowingly, and through the faded The giant hand can still vaguely see the figure trapped in the giant hand, and it seems that the aura emitted is also increasing!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Tianduan was shocked in his heart!


    His "Power of the Underworld God" is a treasure of heaven and earth obtained by his family. The gem called "Gift of the Underworld God" is refined by combining various heavenly materials and earth treasures. It can not only store and refine powerful death power, Moreover, it can also amplify the power of this divine power by five times, which is amazing!


    This is also his biggest trump card for winning the Underworld Group Arena.


    But if that person was able to devour the divine power of death, wouldn''t the huge divine power of death that he had just released become that person''s tonic?


    That person was so terribly wounded, once his strength was recovered, the consequences would be disastrous!


    He must be killed!


    Even family members!


    What''s more, this person is so terrifying. Once he recognizes his ancestor and returns to his clan, wouldn''t it add a huge resistance to his fight for the Patriarch!


    kill!


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Tianduan''s eyes, then he clenched his teeth, jumped up suddenly, and stabbed fiercely at the white-haired man who was caught by the big hand with the magic staff "Power of the Underworld" in his hand.


    At the same time, there was a great black light on the magic staff, and an extremely sharp black edge quickly condensed on the gemstone, making it like a black spear, and even the space in front was torn apart by it, thus You can see its sharpness!


    This is the true form of his power of the god of the underworld. Once the power is fully activated, the power of the god of the underworld will condense the pure death power and turn it into an indestructible sharp blade. Once injured by it, the death power on it will be destroyed. It will destroy the enemy''s body like a poison, and let the enemy be shrouded in death!


    He originally planned to use this move against Huang Daoheng in the underworld group arena, but now in order to avoid this variable and threat, he can only use it first!


    "What a powerful death power!"


    At the same time, Huang Daoheng''s pupils also shrank when he felt the divine power of death condensed on the blade.


    He could feel how terrifying the divine power of death condensed in the blade, even in his prime, if he was caught off guard by such an attack, he might not be able to bear it!


    It seems that I still underestimated Huang Tianduan!


    But at the same time, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    The power of Huang Tianduan''s move is so astonishing, maybe it can seriously injure that white-haired man, thus allowing everyone to escape!


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    Just when the blade of the spear transformed by the staff was about to stab the white-haired man caught by the big black hand, a loud noise suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, the big black hand holding the white-haired man collapsed directly, and then the white-haired man shot out from it, jumping as if trying to dodge.


    puff!


    But his movements were a little slow after all, and before he could dodge, the black sharp blade stabbed him, making a muffled sound.


    But in the next second, the stabbed figure disappeared with the wind!


    is fake?


    really where?


    In an instant, an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged from Huang Tianduan''s heart, and the omen of death came from behind him!


    later!


    He was shocked in his heart, swung the weapon in his hand and attacked behind him, and at the same time, his body turned into black light, trying to escape into the shadow.


    This is his innate ability, as long as there are shadows, he can continuously shuttle, and even turn into an afterimage, avoiding most of the attacks!


    Boom!


    But Huang Tianduan''s attack and dodge movements were only halfway through, when a muffled sound came, and then he saw a hand directly grabbing his power of the underworld god, and pulled it hard.


    In an instant, an indescribable force came, directly snatching the scepter from his hand, even the huge force directly tore off his fingers holding the scepter tightly!


    Not only that, another hand grabbed him who was escaping into the shadows, and then he only felt his own power being suppressed and swallowed by some more terrifying power, which made him tremble violently, almost completely The body that turned into a shadow was forcibly grabbed out of the shadow by that hand, and then the power in his body passed away crazily, as if the hand that grabbed him was a black hole, and it wouldn''t take long to knock him out. Drain and die!


    But before that, maybe he was crushed to death by the hand that grabbed the back of his neck!


    Because he could clearly feel that the power of that hand was getting stronger and stronger, and the murderous intent coming from behind had also become real, making his heart feel cold and fearful!


    The fear of the rapid loss of power and the sense of crisis brought by the shadow of death made Huang Tianduan''s face change drastically, and then, urged by his survival instinct, he couldn''t help screaming: "Don''t kill me, I have a way to restore your memory! "


    PS: Here comes the update, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯ll go to bed first, and I¡¯ll go to the company to make up the rest tomorrow!

 Chapter 3094

    Facts have proved that none of the people who can survive in the last days and have such strength are simple-minded people.


    Just like Huang Tianduan, even at this moment of life and death, he has seized the only chance of life in the shortest possible time!


    What is the most important thing for a person with amnesia?


    That must be to find my lost memory!


    So almost at the moment when Huang Tianduan''s words fell, the hand that was grabbing his neck and gradually increasing its strength visibly trembled, and then stopped exerting force.


    At the same time, the cold and hoarse voice came into his ears: "If you dare to lie to me, I promise you will make your life worse than death!"


    "I really have a way to restore your memory!"


    At this moment, Huang Tianduan was like a person who grabbed the only life-saving straw after drowning, and said in a panic: "Although I don''t know why you lost your memory, I think it has something to do with your injuries. Our Huang family Although we are cultivating the death power of Lord Hades, but because this power is very corrosive to our bodies, we have also specially collected and cultivated various treasures and medicines for healing, as long as you let me go Yima, I promise to do my best to heal your injury..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Tianduan paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, our Huang family also has a bloodline soul tracing technique, which can use the power of the Huang family''s bloodline to recall the dusty memories of the past. This is originally used for those who have wandered outside since childhood and returned to their ancestors through a large formation, so that they can remember things when they were young or even babies, so as to determine their own identities, but I think it should be the same for you Useful... After all, the blood of the Huang family in you cannot be faked!"


    "We are a family connected by blood. There''s no need to be so tense or even kill each other, right?"


    On the other hand, Huang Tianduan''s heartbeat also became more and more violent. He knew that his life and death were in the hands of this white-haired man. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape.


    So the top priority is to stabilize this mysterious and powerful guy first, and save your own life. Other things can be planned slowly, and there is a lot of movement here. Sooner or later, someone will pass these things to the Temple of Hades. If Master Diss knows what''s going on here and sends someone here, no matter how strong this white-haired man is, he will die!


    So all he has to do now is delay time!


    "Is what he said true?"


    Hearing Huang Tianduan''s words, the white-haired man was silent for a while, then turned his head and asked Huang Daoheng who was also pale not far away.


    "He didn''t lie to you. The Huang family does have a lot of healing and life-saving treasures, and their second wife is the most powerful, so they also have the most treasures in this area."


    Huang Daoheng nodded, and said: "As for the bloodline soul tracing method, it is true that through the power of bloodlines, the Huang family can recall the memories of the past and even their infancy, but I can''t guarantee whether it will work for you!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, the white-haired man nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, Huang Daoheng felt an astonishing suction force, and then flew towards the white-haired man involuntarily.


    Although Huang Daoheng has regained a little strength now, but thinking of the terrifying strength and ruthless methods of this white-haired man, he did not dare to make any resistance anymore, so he fell directly into the hands of the white-haired man and was strangled by him Neck, some difficulty breathing.


    "I will give you a chance, I hope you will cherish it!"


    The white-haired man glanced at Huang Daoheng and Huang Tianduan who were restrained by him, and then said lightly: "The status of the two of you seems to be quite high, if that''s the case, let your family members exchange those healing things Your lives..."


    "good!"


    "No problem, absolutely no problem!"


    ...


    Seeing that the white-haired man didn''t seem to intend to take his own life, both Huang Daoheng and Huang Tianduan heaved a sigh of relief, and then Huang Tianduan immediately shouted at the other second-bedroom strong men hiding in the distance: "Go quickly!" Inform my father, open the secret storehouse, and bring all the treasures that can heal you..."


    "In addition, let people prepare the bloodline soul tracing array to help this brother recover his memory!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Tianduan specifically warned: "Remember, be quick!"


    "good!"


    "Understood, young master!"


    Hearing Huang Tianduan''s words, those second-bedroom people also reacted one after another, and quickly ran towards the inside of the manor. The entire second-bedroom manor also became more chaotic and busy.


    At the same time, the white-haired man continued to devour the power of Huang Daoheng, Huang Tianduan, and the dozens of Huang family powerhouses subdued by him, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    And while swallowing, his cold voice sounded again: "You guys better hurry up, otherwise, I''m afraid you might not be able to last that long!"


    Obviously, the white-haired man didn''t intend to stop devouring their power at all. Instead, he used this to urge the Huang family to act faster. I''m afraid I''m going to be drawn into two mummified corpses!


    "Didn''t you hear, hurry up!"


    Feeling the rapid loss of power, Huang Tianduan, who was becoming more and more frightened in his heart, also roared angrily, and hearing his roar, the efficiency of those people''s actions also increased significantly.


    It has to be said that the lives of Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng are still very important to the Huang family. Not long after, the Erfang sent people to bring all kinds of treasures and medicines. They also sent people over there, and for a while, many strong men gathered near the second-bedroom manor, but firstly, the lives of Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng were in the hands of this white-haired man, and secondly, this white-haired man The strength is too terrifying, so even though the Huang family has gathered a lot of strong people, no one dares to act rashly. They can only follow Huang Tianduan''s instructions and collect all kinds of information collected from the first room, the second room, and even other branches. Heaven, material, earth treasures and medicines were handed over to this mysterious but extremely powerful white-haired man to help him heal his wounds.


    And in the face of these treasures and medicines that contain powerful vitality, or have the ability to calm the soul and refresh the mind, it can be said that they are all kinds of priceless treasures and medicines, the white-haired man does not seem to worry that these people will move in them What kind of hands and feet are there, just like this, while restraining Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng, he began to refine and absorb the power of these treasures to heal his injuries.


    Under the nourishment of the power of these precious treasures, coupled with the fact that the white-haired man was still devouring the power of the powerful Huang family to heal his injuries, his injuries obviously began to improve rapidly, and his aura began to become stronger and stronger.


    Soon, after devouring and refining a large amount of natural treasures, the white-haired man finally showed a smile, then waved his hands, and threw the almost drained Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng on the ground, and then Said lightly: "It''s almost there, if this goes on, these things will be of no use to me."


    At this moment, his injury has recovered a lot, and his strength has also increased greatly, but it seems that it is difficult for these so-called natural treasures to play a good role in his injury, so he is not going to use it again. Time wasted on this.


    But with his current strength, there is no need to hold these two trash as hostages anymore.


    So after letting go of Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng, the white-haired man said straight to the point: "Let''s go, take me to see the so-called bloodline soul tracing formation!"


    PS: I''m working overtime, just got home, here''s an update, okay!

 Chapter 3095

    Although both Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng were let go by the white-haired man, at this moment, no one dared to disobey the order of the white-haired man.


    After all, the white-haired man had taken down so many of them with ease before. Now that his injury has obviously improved, it may be easier to kill them.


    They didn''t want to die, so naturally they wouldn''t do anything stupid in this situation.


    So very soon, Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng, who were already extremely weak, stood up with strong support, and then brought the white-haired man and the other group to the "Bloodline Tracing Soul" method that had been arranged in the shortest possible time In front of the array.


    This magic circle is very delicate, although it is not too big, but it contains many mysteries, and there are nine people in the big circle as the eyes of the circle. They cut their wrists, and blood flowed from their wrist wounds , and then follow the veins of the magic circle to gather in the center of the magic circle, and slowly flow and rotate as if they have their own life.


    "This is the bloodline soul tracing circle!"


    At the same time, Huang Tianduan took a deep breath, and said with a pale face: "This magic circle is an ancient Chinese magic circle obtained by Lord Hades. It can stimulate one''s own bloodlines through the power of bloodlines of the same race, so as to be like those who have Just like the monster races inherited by the bloodline, digging out the memory in the bloodline has some miraculous effects."


    Speaking of this, Huang Tianduan paused, and said: "Besides, this magic circle can also strengthen your blood, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless to you, and can even further help you recover from your injuries."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Tianduan''s words, the white-haired man took a deep look at him, then nodded, but the next moment he swung his right hand, and black strands shot out from his palm strangely, and It penetrated into the bodies of Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng at an extremely fast speed, and finally controlled every part of their bodies deeply like a puppet on a string.


    Afterwards, the white-haired man said lightly: "Now, as long as I move my mind, you will be cut into pieces by me, and you will have no life...so you better hope that nothing happens to me!"


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Huang Tianduan''s face became even paler, and at the same time he immediately made a promise.


    "I hope you don''t do anything stupid!"


    The white-haired man nodded, then stepped into the formation without looking back, and stepped into the pool of blood in the center of the formation.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tianduan''s eyes flashed with hesitation, but then he gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice: "Activate the big formation!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Tianduan''s words, those strong members of the Huang family who were the eyes of the formation, and some Huang family members who had been preparing for a long time also took action one after another.


    Soon, the formation was fully activated, and streaks of blood shot up into the sky, and quickly swept towards the white-haired man in the center of the formation. At the same time, the blood under his feet boiled, entangled in the body like a living thing. on him.


    And under the shroud of blood and blood, the white-haired man did feel that a wave of vitality that was the same as him was constantly pouring into his body. While helping him repair his injuries and strengthen his strength, he seemed to be still Stimulating a certain power in his blood, some broken memories began to appear in his mind.


    Soon, more and more images of such broken memories emerged like a sea tide, and under the impact of these endless memory fragments, the white-haired man obviously fell into a state of trance, his expression became dull, and his palms connected. Huang Tianduan and Huang Daoheng''s black hair also hang down feebly!


    "really!"


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tianduan''s eyes flashed with a gleam, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Transformation formation, everyone should act together, open the blood seal, and trap him no matter what!"


    "Send someone to the Temple of Hades immediately and ask for reinforcements!"


    Speaking of this, a vicious look appeared on Huang Tianduan''s face: "No matter what, this person must die!"


    "How is this going?"


    Hearing Huang Tianduan''s words, Huang Daoheng was startled: "You don''t want to die, are you going to bring disaster to the Huang family? Don''t you know how terrifying this person is?"


    "It''s because he''s too scary, so we can''t let him live!"


    Huang Tianduan said resolutely: "He is seriously injured now, neither of us is his opponent, once he recovers, what is the place for you and my family to stand? The strong in the last days are respected, if he wants to be the head of the family, Who among us can resist?"


    "If he becomes the head of the family, the first thing he will do is to take you and my house!"


    "But he didn''t lie about one thing, that is, he really lost his memory, and I didn''t lie to him, I was helping him recover his memory!"


    Speaking of this, a cunning and ruthless smile appeared on Huang Tianduan''s face: "It''s just that in the past, people who stimulated their blood vessels and recovered their memories in this bloodline soul tracing array, would often be shocked by the dusty memories of the past and become conscious." Temporarily slackened, it will take at least several hours or even several days to recover!"


    "And that''s still a person with a normal memory, who just recovered part of the dusty memory!"


    "But he has lost his memory now. If he restores his memory, all the memories from childhood to adulthood will emerge together, and the impact will be more than ten times or a hundred times that of ordinary people. Under the impact of such a huge memory, he is considered a god. In a short time It''s impossible to wake up inside!"


    "And this is our only chance!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Tianduan gave Huang Daoheng a hard look, and said: "I know you have always been soft-hearted, mother-in-law, if you don''t want to interfere with this matter, just get out of here and don''t bother me!"


    "Others act quickly, if he wakes up, we will all die!"


    Hearing Huang Tianduan''s words, all the powerhouses in the second room, and even some hidden powerhouses showed up one after another. They took out all kinds of natural materials and treasures and began to rapidly expand and strengthen the power of the formation. At the same time, there were hundreds of People cut their wrists one after another, injected blood into the formation, and used the power of the blood to "strengthen" and "stimulate" the white-haired man in the formation, making the memory impact on him more intense, and his expression constantly changing , but there is no sign of recovery!


    Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on Huang Tianduan''s face.


    That''s right, you are indeed strong and smart, you know how to restrain us in various ways, so that we don''t dare to do anything...


    But unfortunately, losing your memory is your biggest weakness. In the case of losing your memory, you know too little, so no matter how strong and smart you are, you still have to obediently step into the trap I set for you ah!


    And now that the prey has entered the trap, it''s time to finish the prey!


    Thinking of this, the smile on Huang Tianduan''s face became even more cruel!


    PS: The second update is here, I hope to pass the review earlier, I am so sleepy, continue to code!

 Chapter 3096

    To a certain extent, Huang Tianduan is indeed more suitable than Huang Daoheng to be in charge of the Huang family, because he is tolerant and ruthless enough.


    Don''t look at the fact that he controlled the white-haired man with the bloodline soul tracing array at this moment, but he also paid a great price for it, whether it was the treasures of heaven and earth that were consumed before, or the fact that the children of the Huang family were killed at this moment. The continuous devouring of blood would bring great losses to the Huang family, but in order to get rid of this huge threat, he did so without hesitation.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and while he began to use the remaining treasures of heaven and earth to heal his wounds and restore his strength, he immediately sent a message to the Hall of Hades for help!


    Because he is not sure how long the big formation can trap the white-haired man. Although theoretically speaking, the white-haired man cannot wake up in a short time, but what if he does?


    That would be a disaster for all of them!


    "..."


    But looking at the scene in front of him, Huang Daoheng fell into silence, and then shook his head.


    Although he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, this white-haired man is too powerful and his methods are too ruthless. It would be fine if he remained friendly to the Huang family after using the formation to restore his memory, but if he was still full of hostility or even murderous intentions towards them, the consequences It will be unimaginable.


    But at the same time, he was also full of curiosity about this terrifying white-haired man.


    Who is this person...?


    For some reason, looking at this white-haired man, he always had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if he was very close and familiar with this white-haired man.


    But he has obviously never seen this person...


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, there seemed to be some kind of abnormal change in the bloodline soul tracing array.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of buzzing sounds, there was a burst of blood in the formation, and then the blood light covering the white-haired man began to shrink rapidly, and even the blood essence injected into the formation by those strong members of the Huang family As if being swallowed by a black hole, it merged into the white-haired man''s body at an astonishing speed, making all the blood in the formation empty!


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that after all the blood essence in the formation was exhausted, those strong members of the Huang family who injected their own blood into the formation, as the eyes of the formation, felt an astonishing suction coming from the formation , their blood essence gushed out of their bodies involuntarily, poured into the formation, and then was swallowed by the white-haired man again!


    The frenzied flow of essence and blood, as well as the sudden change in the formation, caused those strong members of the Huang family to panic, and screams and screams continued to resound.


    They struggled desperately and used all kinds of means to try to cut off the connection between their blood essence and the big formation in order to protect themselves, but it was useless at all. At this moment, their bodies were as if they did not belong to them, no matter how hard they tried They couldn''t stop the flow of blood essence, and what was even more frightening was that they soon discovered that what was taken from their bodies was not only blood essence, but also their soul power. Completely drained, all souls are extinguished!


    "how so!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Tianduan, who was originally full of confidence, changed drastically.


    He couldn''t figure out why this mutation happened!


    What kind of monster is this white-haired man!


    Thinking of this, Huang Tianduan clenched his teeth, and fled towards the distance at an astonishing speed regardless of his clansmen.


    No matter how strong this white-haired man is, he will be taken down by Mr. Hades sooner or later if he makes such a big commotion now, so as long as he saves his life now, he will still have a chance.


    As for those clansmen... they don''t care so much now!


    However, at this moment, the white-haired man who was trapped in the formation, and according to Huang Tianduan''s prediction, it would take a long time to wake up from the impact of massive memory fragments suddenly burst into bright rays of light.


    And in that brilliance, a woman wearing a red dress, exclaiming perfect in appearance, and holding an ancient green umbrella suddenly appeared!


    Afterwards, the woman shifted her gaze to Huang Tianduan who was running away, then took out a short ruler, and lightly stroked in the void.


    hum!


    In an instant, accompanied by a buzzing sound of energy, the space in front of the woman was directly melted away by a short ruler like white paper, and then the long hair like ink on the woman''s back suddenly shot out, piercing through at an astonishing speed. Into that space crack.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    At the same time, Huang Tianduan, who was fleeing at full speed, suddenly trembled, froze in place, and twitched slightly.


    Afterwards, a little bit of blood emerged from his body, and with the emergence of these blood, each transparent silk thread was also dyed red, appearing in his unbelievable eyes.


    Those silk threads actually extended from the void in front of him, and penetrated his body soundlessly!


    "Anyone who wants to harm the young master must not be let go!"


    While Huang Tianduan was pierced by countless silk threads, the beautiful but seemingly lifeless woman, more like a perfect doll, had slightly cold eyes and snorted coldly.


    Afterwards, he shook his head lightly, the long hair at the back of his head burst out at an alarming speed, and then shot out, one by one, entering the white-haired men who were maintaining the formation and sealing them. The powerful members of the Huang family.


    And under the piercing of these black hairs, those strong men in the second room trembled all over, and then stopped moving like puppets on a string, even the frightened expressions on their faces froze!


    At the same time, many black hairs shot towards Huang Daoheng, but the strange thing was that these black hairs did not penetrate Huang Daoheng''s body, but hovered in front of him.


    Afterwards, the beautiful woman shifted her eyes to Huang Daoheng, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she seemed to be a little puzzled: "Why does he have the aura of a young master?"


    "Let''s just wait..."


    "My lord should be waking up soon!"


    Afterwards, the woman stopped paying attention to Huang Daoheng, but shifted her eyes to the white-haired man again, her eyes were full of concern and tension.


    But although the woman looked away, Huang Daoheng didn''t dare to move, because those extremely sharp black hairs still enveloped his side, like sharp thorns, as long as he moved a little , will be pierced into a sieve by these spikes!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just like that, under the strange means of the black-haired woman, all the people present were controlled. At the same time, the white-haired man was still rapidly devouring the blood and spirit of those second-bedroom strongmen, and soon Under Huang Daoheng''s horrified eyes, he turned those people into mummies one by one!


    And after the last strong man in the second room was pumped into a mummy, the blood in the formation completely dissipated, and at the same time, the white-haired man finally opened his eyes again.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3097

    Looking at the mummified corpses lying around the formation, the white-haired man, or to be more precise, Huang Chang smiled coldly, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If these people simply used the bloodline soul tracing array to help him recover his memory, things would definitely not be so bad, but they wanted to use this array to deal with themselves, so that the power of the array was strengthened to an extreme. This also caused the blood power in the formation to become too strong, which caused the "skin" transformed by the demon puppet on his body to change.


    That''s right, what he looks like now, or it should be said that his superficial skin is actually a disguise made by the puppet of the sky demon.


    That day, he was attacked by the evil spirits outside that day on Easter Island, and he was already severely injured. Coupled with the backlash brought by the power of time and the attacks of the three goddesses of fate, this made him fall into It was extremely dangerous, and even the consciousness fused with the second personality was almost split and chaotic.


    In addition, with the receding of the demons outside the sky, and the fusion state is about to get out of control, the different space forces he forcibly controlled are also in chaos, and may teleport him to other places at any time.


    So before he completely lost consciousness, Huang Chang made a very bold decision, but it was the only one that could raise his survival rate to the highest level - he turned the demon puppet into a disguise and shrouded himself in disguise.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Puppet was severely injured by him because of his attempt to counterattack, he still has the basic camouflage ability, and the Heavenly Demon Puppet also has various weird and evil abilities. If he loses consciousness and the ability to resist, the various abilities attached to the Heavenly Demon Puppet Maybe it could be the last straw to save his life.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Although he no longer remembers how he arrived at this island, if he hadn''t been disguised by the demon puppet to reveal his true colors, he might have been recognized as early as the moment he was seen, and Once his identity is revealed, and he is in the territory of Olympus, there is only one fate waiting for him¡ª¡ªdeath!


    In addition, the demon puppet also helped him another favor.


    If it weren''t for the demon puppet''s extremely powerful devouring ability for blood essence, he might not be able to drain the blood essence of those people in such a short period of time by relying on his own strength, and use their blood essence to restore strength. Even revive memory.


    "who are you?"


    Seeing that the strong men in the second room were almost wiped out and turned into mummies, and even some people in the second room further away were penetrated and controlled by that weird woman with black hair, as if they were turned into marionettes. Rao Huang Daoheng The courage is not small, and the voice is trembling at this moment.


    "Huang''s parent''s room, the second youngest, Huang Daoheng?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s trembling voice, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Huang Daoheng''s body, and a somewhat complicated expression flashed in his eyes.


    If the memory of the infancy revived by the bloodline soul tracing array is correct, this so-called strongest genius of the Huang family, the second young master of the eldest room, perhaps, possibly, should be his... younger brother!


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little headache when he recalled some of the memories revived in his mind.


    He fell into the hands of human traffickers when he was very young. Almost the first memory is the dark life in the hands of human traffickers, and what happened after his adoptive father, the "Master" rescued him. Being too young, he only vaguely remembers that he was abducted and handed over to these human traffickers, but the memory of his parents and home is still very vague, or even completely forgotten.


    But under the effect of the power of the bloodline soul tracing array, these memories that had been almost forgotten by him became clear again, even the memories of infancy.


    And in the memory of his infancy, his parents were the heirs of the Huang family''s house, that is, the heirs of the head of the Huang family. He is the lucky one who was born with a golden spoon in his mouth.


    But this luck didn''t last long!


    He was taken away by a confidant of his parents, and according to his memory, he heard some calls between the so-called confidant and other people, this confidant should have been threatened or lured by the second wife, so he betrayed His parents took him away.


    Because it was the critical moment when the long house and the second house were fighting for power and profit, and the second house was already at a disadvantage. In this case, only taking away the "eldest grandson" who was regarded as the lifeblood of the long house, that is, him, would let the long house be in the same line. Panicked, showing his flaws, thus giving the second room a chance.


    However, Erfang also knew that it was a big taboo to attack his own family members, so they did not stop at nothing, and never thought of leaving him any way of life or leeway, and directly let the person who betrayed his parents Someone killed him, so there is no evidence for his death, his parents will never find him, and at the same time they will not find any evidence of the second wife''s crime.


    But the human heart is full of flesh. The reason why the person who betrayed his parents became his parents'' confidant is because that person grew up with his father and had a very good relationship. Because of the betrayal, he still couldn''t do it if he was asked to kill his best friend''s only son, but if he didn''t do so, his own family and even him would have to die.


    So he finally made a decision, which was to ask someone to send Huang Chang from Greece to China. After all, Huang Chang is of Chinese blood, and it is not so easy to find in China, but he himself found another dead body of a child of about the same age to pretend to be , hoping to get away with it.


    It''s just that after that, that person didn''t contact the person he entrusted to take care of Huang Chang for a long time. It seemed that something happened to him or he was silenced.


    And the entrusted person was not very reliable. After a long time without reply, he actually sold Huang Chang to the traffickers, so there was a scene where Huang Chang was rescued from the traffickers by his master.


    After so many years, Huang Chang never thought that he would return to his "home" one day, and in such a special way!


    And according to some of the memories he got by using the demon puppets to devour those people''s blood, soul, Huang Daoheng was born after his parents lost him, that is, his own brother!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s head hurt even more.


    This is really a bloody plot of love and hatred between wealthy families...


    However, compared with how to face this younger brother in front of him, there seems to be another more important thing to deal with now.


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said to Fa Ji who was holding the umbrella behind him: "Fa Ji... deal with these people, they have already notified the people in the Temple of the Underworld, and Hades cannot be allowed to Find out who I am!"


    "Yes, son!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji nodded slightly, with a gentle smile on her face.


    But the next moment, behind this gentle smile, what Fa Ji did was to make Huang Daoheng not far away instantly pale, and his vest was drenched in cold sweat!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3098

    Although Fa Ji is extremely gentle to Huang Chang, she is cruel to outsiders.


    After all, to her, except for Huang Chang, the only master, no one else is important, not even more important than a dead branch of straw.


    When you walk on the road, will you carefully avoid a straw and a dead branch?


    Won''t!


    So he doesn''t care about these second-bedroom people.


    At this moment, as Huang Chang''s voice fell, the long hair on the back of Fa Ji''s head shot up into the sky in an instant, and sank into the corpses that had been sucked into mummies by Huang Chang and the demon puppets at an astonishing speed, leaving only a thin layer of skin and Inside the body of the bone-dead strong Huang family.


    What''s strange is that with the influx of a large amount of black hair, these shriveled skins slowly filled up, as if they had been filled with a lot of stuffing, and it didn''t take long before they staggered from the ground one by one. When he got up, his appearance, demeanor, words and deeds became more and more like ordinary people, even his breath. Even the powerful Huang Daoheng couldn''t see any flaws.


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng suddenly came up with a punishment that he had seen in the Chinese history books before - peeling the real grass!


    This is almost the same as that kind of punishment, the only difference is that it is not filled with straw, but that kind of weird black hair!


    Not only that, at this moment those black hairs are still sweeping across the sky, covering the entire second room''s huge manor in an instant, and deeply penetrate into the bodies of everyone in the second room, even the children are not spared!


    And under the piercing of these black hairs, those people seemed to have turned into puppets one by one, and stopped moving!


    "How do you..."


    "How can you!"


    Seeing Fa Ji''s strange and ruthless behavior, Huang Daoheng turned pale at first, and trembled all over, but then he flew into a rage, and shouted at Huang Chang: "You don''t even let old people and children go!" , you devil!"


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    He has always kept a sense of conscience and kindness in his heart, so at this moment, when he saw Huang Chang not letting go of even the children and the elderly, his murderous intent suddenly surged, and at the same time, he also felt a deep sense of guilt. After all, if he hadn''t found Huang Chang, Bring it to the second room, I''m afraid things may not turn out like this!


    The violent killing intent and guilt even made Huang Daoheng want to die, and regardless of the huge difference between himself and Huang Chang, and even the black hair covering him, he roared and killed Huang Chang!


    Maybe he didn''t want to fight Huang Chang desperately, he just wanted to die!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, under the huge gap in strength, how could Huang Daoheng, who was already deeply injured, threaten Huang Chang? He had just moved when Fa Ji''s black hair covering him pierced into his body one after another. For a moment, Huang Daoheng only felt that his body seemed to have turned into a marionette, and he lost contact with him in an instant. Even his soul power was controlled, unable to move, unable to make a sound, and became like those other people. The controlled person is the same.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang slowly walked towards him, condescendingly looking down at Huang Daoheng, who was controlled by black hair and half kneeling on the ground, with complicated eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a murderer. Except for those guys who seek their own death, everyone else is just controlled, but not dead, just like you are now."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said to Huang Daoheng: "I just did this to avoid some troubles. After all, Huang Tianduan and the others have sent people to the Hades Hall to ask for help. I don''t want to be targeted by the people from the Hades Hall!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and continued: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t do anything stupid, especially you, cooperate with me well, I won''t hurt you... After all, we have blood in our bodies. with the same blood, isn''t it?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang nodded to Fa Ji, and Fa Ji pulled out those black hairs one by one, allowing Huang Daoheng to regain control over his body.


    "who are you?"


    Regaining control over his body, Huang Daoheng was finally able to speak. He looked at Huang Chang with a pale face, and asked with a little fear in his eyes.


    "who I am?"


    "Didn''t you say before that I have the blood of the Huang family, so I am naturally a member of the Huang family."


    Looking at his younger brother who has the same blood as himself, Huang Chang looked a little complicated, then smiled and said, "You can call me... Huang Shangyi!"


    The name Huang Chang was too sensitive, so he still used the previous pseudonym, separated the word Shang from Huang Chang, and changed it into the word Shangyi.


    "Huang Shangyi?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s name, Huang Daoheng was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously said: "It''s a bit like a woman''s name..."


    "..."


    Looking at the younger brother who was trembling one second and complaining subconsciously the next second, Huang Chang suddenly had the idea of ??punching him hard, but then took a deep breath and suppressed this Impulsively, he said: "Wait for the people from the Temple of the Underworld to come. You can cooperate with me in acting. Don''t worry, I won''t stay here for too long. I will leave here when my injury recovers."


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?"


    Huang Daoheng is obviously the kind of person with a lot of nerves. At this moment, he seems to have forgotten the previous fear. He glanced at Huang Chang suspiciously, but then smiled and said: "That''s right, you don''t have to lie to me, after all, you You can turn me into a doll at your mercy in minutes..."


    "In this case, well, I will cooperate with you!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I hope you keep your word and don''t hurt other people."


    "Don''t worry, I always do what I say."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "Now... just wait for the people from the Temple of the Underworld to come, but before that, I''m bored anyway, tell me about the situation of the Huang family, and the situation of your lineage , I''m quite interested."


    Although he had devoured many people''s memories before, and probably knew something about the situation of the Huang family, he still wanted to know more about his younger brother and his parents.


    "The Huang family..."


    Huang Daoheng is obviously also a talkative person. At this moment, he knows that there is no danger of his life for the time being. In addition, he also wants to shorten the connection with this "Huang Shangyi" and play the emotional card to prevent this terrible guy from getting married in the future. Turning his face, he also put on a familiar look at the moment, and said with a smile: "Have you seen that kind of bloody romance drama? The Huang family is the wealthy family in that kind of romance drama, perhaps stronger than the wealthy family in those romance dramas." , but it''s even more bloody, there are all kinds of bullshit, it''s just a chicken feather..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng shrugged his shoulders, and then said: "Just take my family as an example. I originally had an older brother who was regarded as the heir of the family. He was favored since childhood. As a result, due to internal fighting in the family, my family The unlucky brother disappeared with my father''s cronies for no apparent reason when he was only two or three years old. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown, and his life and death are unknown... Heh, for this reason, my parents mobilized the power of the entire family to investigate many people and kill them. There were quite a few people, but in the end, not even the corpses were found."


    "This incident has also become the biggest regret in my parents'' hearts. In addition, in order to find my brother during that time, they used too many resources, offended too many people, and distracted too much energy. He didn''t even care about managing the family affairs, so gradually the Erfang branch took the opportunity to occupy a lot of resources and the right to speak, so that it fell into decline..."


    "But the long house is the long house after all, and we still have many people who support us. This has also caused the second house''s line to be full of fear of us, and they target us everywhere... When I was young, I suffered a lot because of these things."


    "Even my parents ended up depressed because of this incident... Hey, they still can''t forget that incident after all..."


    "And in order to prevent the old case from recurring, I have been surrounded by bodyguards and guards since I was a child. Even going to the bathroom and dating a girl is like going to jail. Don''t mention how hard it is!"


    "In the end, it''s all my bad luck brother''s fault!"


    As he was talking, Huang Daoheng suddenly found that there was something wrong with the way Huang Shangyi looked at him, which even made him feel creepy. Then he smiled dryly, and asked weakly: "Why are you looking at me like that all of a sudden? ? Did I say something wrong?"


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3099

    "It''s nothing, I think there seems to be something wrong with the healed part of your hand bone, did it not be connected just now?"


    Facing his younger brother''s crazy complaints, Huang Chang showed a gentle smile on his face, and then grabbed Huang Daoheng''s newly recovered right hand: "Bone breaking can be big or small. If it''s deformed, it''s not good." It''s..."


    "Eh, no?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng was slightly taken aback, and subconsciously looked towards his right hand.


    Click!


    At this moment, there was a crisp sound, and Huang Daoheng only felt a sharp pain in his right hand, and the wrist that had just been closed was dislocated again by this "Huang Shangyi".


    And the method is quite rough!


    Then, there was another burst of severe pain, and the broken bone was closed again by the terrible guy in front of him.


    Only this time, the closing position seems to be slightly wrong, and it looks a little awkward.


    "Is that right?"


    Seeing the somewhat awkward wrist, Huang Daoheng was stunned for a moment. He always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t dare to ask, for fear of being dismantled by this guy again.


    It''s just that this hand... no matter how you look at it, it''s a little crooked.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a black light suddenly emerged from the sky at an extremely fast speed, and shot towards the place where Huang Chang and others were.


    This black light was so blazing, and emitted an extremely strong dead air, the sea water boiled wherever it passed, and countless dead fish, shrimps, and mutated creatures emerged, and after he landed on the island, those plants also began to decay rapidly , the place he passed was turned into barrenness!


    "It''s Grim Reaper Garyll!"


    Seeing the jet of black light and feeling the blazing breath of death in it, Huang Daoheng''s face changed slightly: "He is the number one killer under Lord Hades, and he is as famous as Hypnos, the sleeping god, and his methods are ruthless." Violence, I didn''t expect Master Hades to send him here!"


    "Isn''t the god of death under Hades Thanatos?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    But then he realized that the god of death under Hades was indeed Thanatos, but the problem was that Thanatos failed to plot against them, but he died, and he betrayed Hades. It is impossible for Hades to find a way to resurrect him. In this case, he will naturally find someone to replace him.


    I wonder what the new Grim Reaper looks like?


    I hope it''s easier to get along with, he doesn''t want to kill under Hades'' nose, especially when his serious injury is still unhealed.


    At the same time, the hair girl behind Huang Chang also turned into a little bit of brilliance and merged into Huang Chang''s body, disappearing without a trace.


    But those people who were controlled by Fa Ji with black hair seemed to have nothing unusual, and they gathered together as usual.


    boom!


    The new Grim Reaper "Garrell" was very fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already arrived in front of Huang''s Manor, and then fell heavily on the ground, making a loud noise.


    The next moment, the black light subsided, revealing a tall, handsome and icy-haired man in a black armor. He looked around coldly, and finally locked his eyes on Huang Chang, Huang Daoheng and the haired concubine Huang Tianduan, who was in control, frowned slightly, and asked in a cold voice: "You sent a message to ask for help from Hades Hall, saying that there is a powerful enemy attacking, where is the enemy?"


    "Misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding!"


    Hearing Garyer''s words, Huang Tianduan, who was controlled by Fa Ji, immediately greeted him, with a smile all over his face, and even said with a hint of flattery: "Master Garyer, this is the newly returned to our family to recognize our ancestors and return to our clan." Because of some misunderstandings when we came here, we thought we were going to harm him, so we acted a little aggressively... But now we have explained everything clearly."


    Speaking of this, Huang Tianduan took out some natural and earthly treasures from his bosom that were used to heal his wounds before, handed them to Gary, and said with a flattering face: "It''s really hard for Mr. Gary to make a trip in vain, Sorry, so sorry!"


    "You and Huang Daoheng are known as the strongest geniuses of the Huang Family, even the strongest geniuses of the Twelve Gods Family, but you can''t help him?"


    Gary glanced at the natural treasures in Huang Tianduan''s hands, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes, he didn''t take them, but moved his eyes to Huang Chang''s body, and sized them up with great interest He clicked twice, then smiled and said: "It seems that your strength is very good, interesting, how about this, let''s learn from each other and see how much ability the two geniuses of the Huang family have?"


    "Don''t, don''t!"


    But at this moment, Huang Daoheng immediately stopped him and said, "How can we be your opponent, Lord Garyll, and the underworld arena is about to start, we must do our best to prepare for the competition, if we accidentally get injured during the sparring, If we missed Lord Hades'' important event, then we can''t bear this responsibility."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused for a moment, and then continued: "So please Lord Garrell hold your hand high."


    "Boring!"


    Garyel obviously respected and feared Hades very much, so when he heard Huang Daoheng''s words, he also snorted coldly, then waved his right hand, took away the treasures in Huang Tianduan''s hands, and said coldly: " Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s forget it this time, but I don''t want this kind of thing to happen a second time, other than that, you guys better not lose face in the underworld ring..."


    "Master Hades dotes on you because you are useful, but if you embarrass him this time, you will lose your life!"


    Gary was obviously not interested in staying here for a long time, and he still seemed to have an inexplicable hostility towards the Huang family, so after saying this, Gary didn''t say anything more, and jumped up directly, turning into a black light , flew towards the distance at an astonishing speed, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "You seem to be very afraid of this god of death?"


    Looking at the back of Garyel leaving, Huang Chang suddenly asked Huang Daoheng: "Aren''t you the shepherd dogs of Hades, known as the family of gods, herding the people?"


    "You have to know that a collie is just a dog after all."


    Huang Daoheng smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "No matter how important a dog is, its status cannot be compared with that of a human being."


    He is not a fanatic of Hades, and he also sees his own position very clearly: "Don''t look at our Huang family as if it is very beautiful, but in fact it is because of our special physique, which can absorb and nourish Lord Hades. It¡¯s just the power of death, but so what? The meaning of our existence is nothing more than a dog and a container for Lord Hades, who can help him manage his followers and do some dirty things in normal times..."


    "Besides, once Lord Hades needs it, the divine power of death that we have cultivated and practiced so hard will also be dedicated to him..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused, showing a hint of sarcasm: "This is the so-called devotion and sacrifice to God. In the eyes of many people, it is even extremely glorious, but in my eyes, it is nothing more than a It''s just a joke!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3100

    "So you haven''t been brainwashed. I thought you were the kind of fanatic who wanted to dedicate himself to the so-called god."


    Seeing Huang Daoheng say these words with a sarcasm on his face, Huang Chang gave this cheap brother a high look: "Since you know that Hades and the others just treat you like dogs, why don''t you think of a way to leave?"


    "Have you ever heard a saying that it is better to be a dog of peace than to be a person in troubled times?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng laughed: "For the vast majority of the Huang family, compared with the cruel apocalypse outside, they obediently acted like dogs for Lord Hades on this island. What''s wrong? At least they can get God''s protection as long as they practice obediently and pray..."


    "Don''t say it''s in the last days, even before the last days, isn''t there still a small number of people who believe in gods, pray to gods, and beg for peace and wealth?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, Lord Hades'' divine power of death is both a gift and a poison. If someone wants to betray, with Lord Hades'' ability, even if it is Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape the backlash of the death power in your body, and the end will be worse than death!"


    Afterwards, Huang Daoheng shook his head and said: "Speaking of which, I really envy my hapless brother. I spent a lot of money before going to the Temple of Destiny to divination the life and death of my hapless brother through my own blood. I found out that he is still alive. Although I don¡¯t know what it is like to live, but to some extent, at least it is better than us dogs who can¡¯t help themselves... But seriously, if I can see him one day, I must be ruthless. Beat him hard, if he hadn''t been so playful when he was young and was taken away by someone, there wouldn''t be so many unlucky things later on, and I wouldn''t have to suffer so much since I was a child!"


    "Haha, when the time comes, I must let him taste what is called the iron fist from my younger brother, and smash his dog''s head off..."


    "Boom!"


    However, when Huang Daoheng spoke cheerfully, he was hit on the head by a fist the size of a casserole pot. The huge force made him stagger, and even a big lump swelled on his head.


    "why did you hit me?"


    Huang Daoheng grinned at the pain on the ninja''s head, and asked aggrievedly.


    Didn''t you have a good chat just now, how can you just do it?


    "If you don''t obey the etiquette, you can''t stand!"


    "China is a country of etiquette. The so-called elder brother is your father. After all, he is your elder brother. It is really rude to slander your elder brother that you have never met before!"


    "I can''t bear to be rude to people like you!"


    After hammering Huang Daoheng''s head hard, Huang Chang glanced at him lightly, and said: "But you are not useless, the hammering on the head feels pretty good..."


    Boom!


    Then, he hammered Huang Daoheng again!


    In the previous paragraph, Huang Daoheng mentioned "unlucky brother" twice, he is not a narrow-minded person, so he just punched him twice.


    "Okay, okay, okay, you have a big fist and you are right!"


    He was hit on the head twice by Huang Chang. Although he didn''t hurt much, there seemed to be some kind of special power in those two blows. The pain was so painful that Huang Daoheng grinned, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only Nodding again and again.


    Boom!


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he received another three slaps.


    "What do you mean I have a big fist and I am justified?"


    "A reason is a reason. If you refuse to accept it, you should be punished!"


    Seeing the three swollen bumps on Huang Daoheng''s head, Huang Chang felt a lot more comfortable, showing a hint of satisfaction, and said, "Okay, let''s talk about the so-called underworld ring competition with us, and What should I do if I want to get out of here?"


    "It''s so good that you want to get out of here... no, I mean it''s a pity!"


    "However, it is not easy to leave here. The power of Olympus Mountain covers all the world here. Unless there is an oracle from the Twelve God Kings, even members of the Goddess family cannot leave easily. these territories."


    "After all, how could the owner let his sheepdog run around?"


    Hearing that Huang Chang was going to leave here, Huang Daoheng showed a hint of joy at first, but immediately changed his words, shrunk his neck, and said: "As for this underworld arena, it should be called the god king''s arena. A contest held by the god-king''s god-born family in Lord Hades'' kingdom of God."


    "Hades owns the Kingdom of God?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Up to now, although he has experienced many kingdoms of God, he has only seen two strong men who have a personal kingdom of God in the true sense!


    One is Kamo Lichuan who sacrificed the entire R book before, but his one is a semi-finished product, so it can''t be counted.


    And the other one is the demon king Satan. The demon world he owns is a complete country, but how to achieve it is still unknown.


    But now according to Huang Daoheng''s words, Hades has also condensed the Kingdom of God?


    "Yes, not long ago, Lord Hades sacrificed twelve small countries with blood, wiped out the power of their national souls and beliefs, and condensed his own country along the way."


    When mentioning Hades'' process of cohesive kingdoms, Huang Daoheng''s expression was a little bit wrong, and then he sighed and said: "This underworld competition is also a means for Master Hades to show his strength. He summoned twelve god-descendant families He will hold a competition in his underworld, and each of the twelve god kings will take out a treasure as a reward for the competition, the winner will kill all, as for the loser..."


    "Heh, the failed shepherd dog can only be made into dog meat hot pot."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused slightly, and then continued: "With your strength, if you are willing to participate in the Underworld Challenge, you will definitely win the championship, why don''t you try?"


    "The treasure of the Twelve God Kings..."


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, but then shook his head and said, "Let''s talk about this later..."


    Although he was somewhat interested in these so-called treasures, he hadn''t reached the point where he was stunned. He is indeed sure to win the Underworld Group Arena, and he might not be afraid even if these god kings go down in person, but firstly, this is someone else''s territory, and there are three saints, the three goddesses of fate, in charge, and secondly, he He is still suffering from the backlash from the power of time, and the power is being continuously drawn and passed on to his past self. I am afraid that it will be difficult to recover in a short time. In this case, he does not want to cause too much trouble, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    The most important thing for him now is to recover his injuries and strength as soon as possible, and then find a way to get out of here.


    However, before he fully recovers from his injuries, he doesn''t mind spending some time getting to know his cheap brother, his parents who have passed away, and the entire Huang family.


    After all, this is also a part of his karma, and only by getting rid of these karma, can he have no worries and move forward on the road of practice!


    PS: Here comes the update, ok 1

 Chapter 3101

    After sending away the so-called Grim Reaper Gary, and using Fa Ji''s method to settle the matter on Erfang''s side, Huang Chang''s side finally stabilized the situation for the time being.


    He has a few things to do next, the first is to heal his wounds, don''t look at how easily he took down Huang Daoheng and Huang Tianduan, and even directly took down the entire second room of the Fang family. Most of it is because he also possesses the power of death. He has a strong resistance to the death power of many powerful members of the Huang family, and even has the ability to devour it. It devoured the power of most of the strong members of the Huang family, so it was able to take down the opponent in one fell swoop.


    But in fact, he was seriously injured. He forcibly combined with the heart demon before, although he added the power of the world tree fragment and the space gem, he forcibly controlled the terrifying power of different space, and even sealed the sky. But it also cost him a very heavy price, his body was almost completely crystallized, if it wasn''t for the heart demon planting a large number of demon seeds to share these injuries, he might have died on the spot.


    Coupled with the burning of the Flame of Destiny and the backlash caused by the forced use of the secret method, this made his injuries extremely bad. It is no exaggeration to say that if Huang Daoheng hadn''t been careless before and was caught close by him, and took the opportunity to swallow the divine power of death and recover a little strength, he might not be able to get it if he really made a move. Go down to Huang Daoheng.


    And even though he has managed to stabilize his injuries through a large number of natural materials and earthly treasures of the second room, especially the blood and soul of those strong men, the situation is still not optimistic, and the overall combat power may not even be half of the peak state , plus treasures such as the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, the map of Zhu Xian''s sword, and even the fragments of the Pangu ax were lost on Easter Island. It can be said that he is in the weakest state now.


    What''s more terrible is that the power that was overdrawn by the power of time before is still passing away, and at the same time, the injuries that were originally shared with the "future" are also constantly passing through the long river of time, which not only suppresses his recovery speed, but even To exacerbate his injuries, he had to lie dormant here for a period of time first, to recover his strength and find a chance to escape, and secondly, he could also take the opportunity to find out the details of Olympus.


    In addition, he also wanted to use some information and channels from the Huang family to find out what happened after the Easter Island battle that day. He didn''t know how Yurou and the others were doing now.


    They must be very worried when they see that they are missing...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and subconsciously clenched his fists.


    Whether it''s for himself or for those who are waiting for him and protecting him, he must go back alive from here.


    "Don''t you want to hit me again? I didn''t talk nonsense!"


    Seeing Huang Chang clenched his fists subconsciously, Huang Daoheng, who returned to his home with him, immediately shrank his neck, and said with lingering fear: "Chinese virtues are not about loving the old and caring for the young!"


    "I LOVE YOU?"


    "Are you still learning English with me?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang came back from deep thinking, his eyes twitched, and he punched that guy on the head again, creating a new swelling.


    Of course he didn''t misunderstand Huang Daoheng''s words. The reason why he said this was simply to give this guy a slap. First, he was a little upset about what this cheap brother said before, and second, because he didn''t know why. It feels really good to touch.


    "o(¨i©n¨i)o!"


    He was hammered on the head again by Huang Chang for no reason, Huang Daoheng wanted to cry but he didn''t dare to say anything more, after all, this guy''s fist was really too big.


    However, although he was beaten a few times, Huang Daoheng felt a lot more relaxed at the moment, because he could clearly feel that the guy beating him was more of a playful nature, and there was no malice or murderous intent .


    It hurts a little, but it looks like my life should be saved.


    In this way, Huang Daoheng and Huang Chang returned to the manor where the Changfang lineage was located.


    Compared with the luxurious and magnificent manor in the second room where Huang Tianduan lived, although the manor in the Changfang lineage also covers a large area, it is a bit less luxurious and more low-key.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Daoheng suddenly thought of something, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    He always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, but now he finally remembered...


    He forgot Uncle Huang!


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng glanced at Huang Chang cautiously, and then said: "That brother Huang..."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, Huang Daoheng was hit again, and then Huang Chang took his hand back, and said lightly: "I am older than you, you can call me Brother Huang, not a brother, I don''t like it." this phrase!"


    "Brother Huang..."


    Huang Daoheng burst into tears, he didn''t expect that he would be beaten, but in order not to be hammered into a full head by the moody guy in front of him, he still changed his name carefully, and then said carefully: "You see, I am always like this." Cooperate with you, Uncle Huang..."


    "Don''t worry, he''s fine, Faji will let him back soon."


    Hearing the word "brother" from Huang Daoheng''s mouth, Huang Chang suddenly felt complicated emotions.


    He was trafficked and trafficked since he was a child, and he has been away from home for many years, and now he finally sees his family again...


    This feeling, for him who longed for family affection since he was a child, undoubtedly made up for a big gap and regret in his heart.


    Just because of his special status, it is not easy to reveal his identity at this moment, not to mention that he will definitely leave Olympus in the future. If the gods of Olympus know his relationship with the Huang family, it will be very difficult for the Huang family. For the family, it will definitely be a real disaster.


    He also thought about taking these people with him when he left, but as Huang Daoheng said, for many people, they would rather be a dog of peace than a person in troubled times, and those people may not be willing to go with him at that time.


    So how to choose in the end, you need to consider one or two.


    But before that, he first went to pay homage to his parents.


    Although he was taken away from his parents since he was a child, according to the childhood memories recalled by the Bloodline Tracing Soul Formation, his parents really loved him a lot, and this can also be obtained from Huang Daoheng''s words confirmed.


    So whether it''s for the blood connection or for some cause and effect, he must go to pay homage to his parents, and...help them avenge!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, then turned to Huang Daoheng and said, "Where is your parents'' tomb, I want to see it."


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3102

    "ah?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was going to visit his parents'' cemetery suddenly, Huang Daoheng was obviously stunned for a moment, obviously unable to understand why this guy who had never met before would suddenly make such a strange request.


    "Relax, I mean no harm."


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s astonished expression, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Anyway, you have saved me once. I am a person who pays attention to gratitude. If you help me once, I will help you too." once."


    "Didn''t you always want to know who abducted your brother and caused your parents to die in depression? Take me to see, maybe I can give you an answer."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I think your parents in the sky also want to know the result?"


    "Can you really help me find the murderer?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng''s expression suddenly became solemn.


    As for who was behind the scenes who stole his brother back then, this has always been the biggest regret in his parents and his heart, but it has been so many years, and the other party has been extremely cautious in doing things, leaving almost no clues, so even today he Did not find any clues, only some suspects.


    If this mysterious and powerful compatriot in front of him could help him find the real culprit back then, it would undoubtedly be a great help to him.


    So after being silent for a while, Huang Daoheng took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Okay, I''ll take you to my parents'' grave. I hope you can do what you say and give me and them an answer."


    "I don''t need to lie to you, let''s go."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then Huang Daoheng led him towards the inside of the manor.


    Huang Daoheng has an almost supreme status in the lineage of the long family, not only because of his status as the heir of the long family, but also because of his status as the first genius of the Huang family, so although he brought a stranger back to the manor, he was still He didn''t encounter any troubles on the way, and even many servants and branch disciples of the Changfang lineage questioned him. It can be seen that his interpersonal relationship in the Changfang lineage is quite good.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to these, but carefully observed this old manor with a long history. Some memories revived in his mind due to the method of blood tracing the soul emerged one after another, and they corresponded one by one with many places in the manor in front of him. .


    For example, the garden just passed by his parents discovered that he likes beautiful flowers not long after he was born, and specially established it for him to expand...


    And that swing, his mother used to hold him and sit on it...


    And the pond with many small fish and turtles, his father once took him to splash bait by the pond, watching those small fish and turtles scrambling for each other, made him laugh out loud...


    To be honest, in the past, Huang Chang didn''t have much emotion for his biological parents, because his memory of his biological parents was so vague.


    But now, as these memories continue to emerge, his heart is also touched a lot...


    "This is considered a forbidden place for our family. Originally, everything here was made for my brother, but since he disappeared, my parents never allow others to easily enter here, and even change everything here."


    "They said that my brother will come back one day, and he will be very unhappy if these things he likes are lost..."


    "Oh, but in the end, they didn''t find my brother''s whereabouts until they closed their eyes."


    While walking in the manor with Huang Chang, Huang Daoheng seemed to be a little emotional, with an inexplicable emotion, he laughed at himself and said: "Actually, for a long time, I have always hated my brother and me. Mom and Dad, I hate my parents for being eccentric, even though my brother has been missing for so long, they have always missed him, even every year on my brother''s birthday they have to go to my brother''s room to spend a day..."


    "They always think about my brother, and they always say that it would be great if my brother was here. Even when I did something wrong when I was young, they would say that if my brother was here, he would be better than me!"


    "But he''s not here...he''s not here!"


    "That''s why I hated my brother very much at that time, why everyone still misses him even though he was kidnapped!"


    When Huang Daoheng said this, he seemed to realize that his emotions were a little bit wrong, and then he smiled and said, "Sorry, I lost my composure. Actually, I haven''t been here for a long time. Except for my parents'' death day and Qingming Festival every year, I I don¡¯t usually come here, so I¡¯m talking too much all of a sudden.¡±


    "It''s okay, anyway, I''m idle and bored, so it doesn''t hurt to listen."


    Hearing what Huang Daoheng said, a complicated look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, it''s almost here."


    Seeing that this "Huang Shangyi" didn''t seem to want to teach him a lesson like before, Huang Daoheng was slightly relieved, then quickened his pace, and brought Huang Chang to a place located in the back mountain of the manor, which is also in the seaside area. At the old ancestral hall.


    Afterwards, he pointed to the ancestral hall that had obviously been around for many years, and said with a smile: "Our family left China during the chaotic period of the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and then traveled all the way to Greece, and finally took root. Today¡¯s foundations are due to hard work. In front of this is the ancestral temple of our Huang family. My parents¡¯ coffins are inside. As for their tombs, they are behind the ancestral temple. Normally, other people are not allowed to go there. , but now that you can help us find the truth, I think I can make an exception for you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng opened the gate of the ancestral hall, and lifted many restrictions and magic circles arranged in the ancestral hall, and then let some long-standing strongmen who secretly guarded the ancestral hall retreat first, and then took Huang Daoheng with him. Chang entered the ancestral hall.


    After all, he didn''t know what Huang Chang was going to do next, so in order to avoid unnecessary trouble and misunderstanding, it was better for him to let others step down first.


    "Come on, we can go in."


    After releasing the many restrictions and letting the servants and guards retreat, Huang Daoheng took the lead in entering this ancestral hall that obviously had a history of hundreds of years or even longer.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, there were bursts of buzzing sounds in the ancestral hall, and rays of light shone from the rankings on the ancestral hall, turning into astonishing breaths and circling toward Huang Daoheng!


    Although these strands of aura are not very strong individually, their quantity is astonishing, and there seems to be some kind of mutation after they merge with each other. At this moment, they have become extremely powerful, even stronger than Huang Daoheng''s own aura and amazing!


    "Don''t get me wrong, this is the spirit of the ancestors, there is no malice!"


    Huang Daoheng seemed to be afraid that Huang Chang would misunderstand him, so he immediately explained: "The ancestral hall of the Huang family has been established for hundreds of years. It''s because I noticed that I was injured and the strength in my body was deficient, so I want to help me heal my wounds, there is absolutely no malice!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng smiled and said: "You are also a member of my Huang family, maybe the spirit of the ancestors will also favor you, but don''t expect too much, even if the spirit of the ancestors is for the Huang family Disciples are also different, just like me and Huang Tianduan, both are disciples of the Huang family, but every time he comes to the ancestral hall, he doesn''t get much benefit. On the contrary, I can always get the care of the ancestor spirits, otherwise my cultivation would not be so good. It won''t rise so fast..."


    "But your cultivation base is not bad, I think..."


    boom!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang had already followed Huang Daoheng into the ancestral hall.


    Afterwards, a sudden change occurred!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 3103

    I saw that the moment Huang Chang stepped into the ancestral hall of the Huang family, the countless ancestral tablets in the entire ancestral hall began to tremble, and every name on it burst into unprecedented brilliance, turning into golden lights and began to sweep away. out!


    "I''m going, are the ancestors going to make such a big deal today?"


    Seeing those ancestral tablets blooming with unprecedented brilliance, Huang Daoheng was also stunned for a moment, and said with some surprise: "Aren''t you always stingy, how embarrassing this is, hahaha!"


    The Huang family has a great career and many descendants. Hundreds of years of worship have accumulated a lot of incense, and after the end of the world, these incenses have also gathered into a powerful force to protect the Huang family through the most difficult period.


    In fact, not only the Huang family, but also the rich families with centuries or even hundreds of years of inheritance in the world are like this. The various backgrounds of the family have been transformed into the most practical power in the last days, allowing them to survive the cruelest last days at the smallest cost. In the early stage, and with the help of various resources, strength and connections, it rose rapidly.


    It''s just that although the incense of descendants gathered the spirits of the ancestors in the last days, the so-called spirits of the ancestors are not like the ghosts that people recognize in common sense, but are similar to some kind of collective consciousness, and these collective consciousnesses are formed by The gathering of the power of incense, although it will also give some benefits to the heirs who have the blood of the Huang family, and it will be transformed in times of crisis to help the Huang family tide over the difficulties, but usually they are extremely stingy with the power of incense related to their own existence, and easily do not give it to others. It is a special case for people like Huang Daoheng who can get some gifts.


    This is also one of the reasons why he has such a high status in the Huang family!


    But even Huang Daoheng has never seen these ancestral tablets change so much and gather such a huge, even terrifying power. If these powers are integrated into his body, then his strength will be doubled, I''m afraid It can be increased by about 50% on the spot!


    This kind of kindness is almost unprecedented, unheard of!


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng also became excited, and opened his arms, trying to embrace the majestic golden light that gathered!


    However¡­¡­


    Buzz buzz!


    At the next moment, the golden light that came together was like a stream of water that had encountered a reef and separated. It just separated from it, bypassed Huang Daoheng, and then all merged into the body of Huang Chang who followed Huang Daoheng into the ancestral hall. .


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a majestic but gentle feeling, and he seemed to be very close to himself. The power of blood fusion began to nourish his body like spring rain nourishing the dry soil.


    Under the infusion of this kind of power, the hidden wounds accumulated in Huang Chang''s body due to the previous fierce battle began to recover at an extremely fast speed!


    This is undoubtedly a surprise for Huang Chang!


    You must know that these hidden injuries are very troublesome, and even contain a certain amount of power of fate and power of a different space. Even the large number of natural materials and earth treasures that were looted from Erfang before, the effect on these hidden injuries is quite limited, and even recovered to a certain extent After that it almost lost its effect.


    He didn''t expect the power integrated into his body to have such a miraculous effect!


    "This... this is too biased!"


    While Huang Chang was pleasantly surprised, Huang Daoheng was shocked. He looked at the golden light that melted into Huang Chang''s body with some disappointment, and said in a daze: "At any rate, save some for me. The ancestors are here, and you can use it normally. I''m the one who burns incense for you..."


    hum!


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words full of grievances, those tablets seemed a little embarrassed, trembling slightly, a ray of golden light merged into Huang Daoheng''s body, making him feel refreshed.


    If in the past, Huang Daoheng would have been satisfied if he had such power injected into his body, but the damage was done by comparison. Compared with Huang Chang''s, the golden light integrated into his body is like an ant and an elephant. Such a huge difference The treatment is driving him crazy!


    Is this still the ancestor who has always loved him so much?


    Does love disappear?


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng looked at Huang Chang with a strange look.


    He really couldn''t figure out where this mysterious old guy came from. It doesn''t matter if he has the blood of the Huang family, but his strength is so powerful that even now it has caused a change in the ancestral hall, and even the spirits of the ancestors favor him so much.


    No, this is not only a word that can be described as favor, these tablets have even poured most of the power of incense into this Huang Shangyi''s body!


    This really confuses him!


    Why would the spirits of the ancestors make such a choice!


    "I see¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Huang Chang ignored Huang Daoheng, who was half envious and half shocked, but shifted his gaze to the ranking of those ancestors, and heaved a long sigh in his heart.


    After all, the spirits of the ancestors are still extraordinary, or because he is a member of the Huang family. In short, at this moment, these spirits of the ancestors seem to have discovered his specialness, and they will continue to pour out such a majestic incense power at any cost. The ground poured into his body, repairing his hidden injuries and strength.


    But it doesn''t come without a price!


    The so-called receiving your favor, inheriting your karma, when receiving the infusion of the power of the ancestors, Huang Chang can also understand the emotions of those ancestor spirits.


    Like Huang Daoheng, these ancestral spirits are fully aware of the current special situation of the Huang family, and even unaffected by human thinking, they can see threats from the future more clearly than the Huang family.


    They knew that if they wanted to continue the incense of the Huang family, they had to find a way out for the descendants of the Huang family. Otherwise, sooner or later, the disciples of the Huang family would become the "fertilizer" that Hades used to cultivate the power of death.


    And they obviously saw some kind of hope in Huang Chang!


    "The incense of the Huang family, I will try my best to continue..."


    "But if someone commits suicide, it''s no wonder I..."


    Sensing the emotions and consciousness originating from the spirits of the ancestors, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then did not make any resistance, and absorbed the power of the spirits of the ancestors with all his strength.


    After all, he is a member of the Huang family. Among other things, he can''t really ignore the life and death of the Huang family just for the sake of this cheap brother in front of him and his deceased parents.


    What''s more, he really needs these powers now to help him heal the hidden wounds deposited in his body, otherwise the wounds will not heal for a long time, and he may find it difficult to even leave here.


    That being the case, he simply assumed the responsibility.


    Of course, he also has a word in advance, he will only do his best to ensure the incense of the Huang family, but in fact he is also one of the incense of the Huang family, if the other members of the Huang family are stubborn, he does not suggest treating them like the second bedroom. Direct control, when the time comes, it will be a one-and-done one!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3104

    The Huang Family Ancestral Temple has its own restrictions to isolate the inside and outside, and Huang Daoheng has already dismissed all the guards and servants, so although there is a lot of movement in the Ancestral Temple at this moment, there is no need to worry about being noticed by the outside world.


    And now that a decision has been made, Huang Chang can swallow these powers derived from the incense of Huang''s ancestors with peace of mind, and use these powers to speed up the recovery of his hidden wounds.


    Facts have proved that the effect of this power is even better than he imagined. When almost all the golden light has been integrated into his body, the light of each memorial tablet becomes dim, and it is no longer dim, and it stands firmly on the shelves where the memorial archway is placed.


    "call¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath. The turbid air mixed with dots of seven-color brilliance and blood stains was expelled by him in one breath, and fell on the ground, corroding the ground. A bottomless pit.


    "I go!"


    Huang Daoheng''s eyes twitched slightly when he saw that Huang Chang''s exhaust gas had corroded the ground of the ancestral hall into such a terrible deep pit.


    You must know that this Huang Family Ancestral Temple has already become a cave like a blessed place under the infiltration of a large amount of incense power. Ordinary means can''t damage it at all, but this Huang Shangyi can corrode the ground with a mere breath. With such a ghostly appearance, is this still a human being?


    "The injury has recovered by about 20%..."


    After taking a long breath of turbid air, Huang Chang only felt refreshed.


    Under the integration of the majestic ancestor''s incense power, the various hidden wounds accumulated in his body finally improved again, and now his combat power has recovered to about 70% of his peak period.


    Although the backlash brought by the power of time still exists, compared with the state where he was almost seriously injured and dying when he first arrived here, his state now is much better, and besides that, he finally has a certain degree of strength. self-preservation power.


    With his 70% strength, even if he faces a top god king like Hades, he can escape even if he can''t beat him much.


    "Honestly speaking, you are not the reincarnation of my Huang family''s ancestor, are you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang smiling behind the power that devoured a large number of ancestor spirits, Huang Daoheng was obviously in a good mood, and Huang Daoheng also boldly asked: "Or do you mean that you simply became a spirit from the ancestor tablet? Otherwise, it is impossible for the ancestors to use so much power I leave it all to you!"


    "They gave me their power because they thought I was worth it."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said, "Okay, you wait here, I''ll go to the back to meet your parents'' tomb, and use some supernatural powers and secret techniques, maybe I can give you an explanation."


    "go by yourself?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng was slightly taken aback.


    "This is my unique secret method. The so-called method does not penetrate six ears. Except for the people in my sect, anyone who peeps at me when I perform this method will not be able to survive."


    Huang Chang looked at Huang Daoheng and smiled faintly: "Of course you can follow if you want to, but I must kill you after I cast the secret technique."


    "Uh, then I''m not going..."


    Although Huang Daoheng was very curious about the unique magical power Huang Chang said, he would never risk his life, especially after seeing the tragic situation of those people in Erfang.


    So he laughed dryly and said: "You can do what you want, go out from the back hall of the ancestral hall, and you will find the ancestral grave of our Huang family lineage. The central area of ??the ancestral grave is the Changfang lineage. Go forward, the latest The two combined tombs belong to my parents."


    "Okay, you wait for me here."


    Huang Chang nodded, then walked forward along the ancestral hall, entered the back hall, and then went to the Huang family''s ancestral grave through the back hall.


    The tombs of Huang''s family ancestors were built on the mountain, and there were many tombs on it, but the placement of these tombs was very regular, with the long house in the middle and other branches lined up in sequence, so Huang Chang soon found his parents'' tombs.


    This is a joint burial tomb. Compared with some nearby tombs, this tomb and the tombstone are obviously newer, but it is also a few years old. However, there are no weeds around, but some flowers are planted. It is obvious that someone has been planting reason.


    On the top of the tombstone, there are photos of a man and a woman. From the photos, the age of the two of them is not young, but they are obviously not yet old enough to die. They are at most in their forties. .


    In addition, the appearance of these two people is also very outstanding, the man is elegant and handsome, the woman is gentle and beautiful, and from the appearance of the man, you can vaguely see the shadow of Huang Chang.


    "dad¡­¡­"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Looking at the two photos on the tombstone, childhood memories that had been buried for a long time emerged from Huang Chang''s mind.


    Every frown and smile of his parents, the care and love for him, all of these things have become so clear at this moment...


    Especially when Huang Chang saw the flowers planted around the cemetery, an inexplicable touch arose in his heart.


    These flowers are called "egret flowers", which are extremely rare and precious in the orchid family, and they were also his favorite flowers when he was a child.


    Judging from the childhood memories revived through the bloodline soul tracing array, he was fond of nocturnal noises for a long time when he was a child, and could not sleep well at night, until one day when he was a baby, he smelled a nice scent of flowers, Then all of a sudden quiet down.


    This kind of floral fragrance is the fragrance of egret flowers, so since then, his parents have paid a lot of money to transplant a large piece of egret flowers that are almost endangered outside, in order to let him sleep well !


    But now, around the cemetery, there are also egret flowers planted.


    This means that his parents didn''t forget him until the end...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart trembled slightly, and those long memories in his mind suddenly became more real.


    These flowers made him feel his parents'' love and regret for him more clearly...


    "I''m back!"


    After being silent for a long time, Huang Chang, whose eyes were slightly reddened, squatted down, gently touched the photos of his parents on the tombstone, as if he was talking to himself, and said, "Dad, Mom, you don''t have to Worry, I''m alive and doing well."


    "Sorry, it took so many years to come back... I kept you waiting for so long."


    "Let me tell you, your son is amazing now..."


    "Does the Taoist know? I am now a Daoist of the Taoist. Many gods in the fairy tales you told me when you were young are now my subordinates."


    "Also, Dad, do you still remember the Fengshen Yanyi you told me when I was sleeping when I was a child?"


    "The list of gods is in my hands, and the very powerful Nezha and Yang Jian are all defeated by me..."


    "Also, that sea god Poseidon was also defeated by me."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Your son..."


    "It didn''t disappoint you!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3105

    Huang Chang sat alone in front of his parents'' grave and talked for a long, long time.


    The special experience in his childhood allowed him to cultivate a restrained and strong personality since he was a child. Many times he would not show his truest side to others, nor would he express all his inner thoughts.


    But at this moment, in this empty cemetery, facing the tombstones of his parents, Huang Chang seemed to let go of all his pretense and vigilance, showing his most vulnerable side, and saving in his heart for more than twenty years. Can''t find anyone to say everything.


    It wasn''t until after a long time that two drops of clear tears fell from Huang Chang''s face and dripped on his somewhat cold hands, that he gradually came back to his senses, and then looked at the tears on his hands, feeling a little lost.


    how many years...


    How many years has he not cried...


    But although he cried a lot, he poured out the words accumulated in his heart for more than 20 years, and knowing that his parents did not abandon him, but for other reasons, many obsessions accumulated in his heart were also swept away Empty, as if the dust and piles of boulders that had been silent for many years were swept away, it gave him an indescribable sense of relief and joy, and his thoughts became more clear and flexible.


    Cut the cause and effect!


    Break away!


    If you want to move forward step by step on the road of practice, you must let go of some past karma and resentment, but this kind of renunciation and letting go is not simply abandoning, but seeing through and understanding.


    Before that, although Huang Chang didn''t say it, he still had regrets, resentments, and even hatred for his parents "abandoning" him. At the same time, he also longed for the affection of his parents. All the hatred was cut off by him, and those longings were also made up for by the warmth of the past. This undoubtedly allowed him to gain a further detachment, and the shackles on his soul were much less from now on.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a while, Huang Chang sighed deeply, and took a deep look at the tombstone of his parents: "Dad, Mom... Thank you!"


    Thank you for all you have done for me!


    Thank you for your love!


    Thank you for not forgetting me even though I have been missing for so many years!


    If it weren''t for all you have done, I would not be able to feel your love for me so clearly!


    Thank you, even though you have already left, you still helped me this last time with your love!


    Feeling the ease of mind and understanding of thoughts, Huang Chang felt even more in his heart, and then said seriously: "Dad, Mom, don''t worry, I will try my best to take good care of my brother and family!"


    After speaking, he turned around and walked directly towards the ancestral hall.


    The deceased is dead, especially his parents have passed away many years before the end of the world, and even the remnant soul and true spirit have not been left. In this case, even if he has great supernatural powers, it will not help. If this is the case, it is better to hurry up , take a good look at my younger brother and Huang''s family, and it can be regarded as fulfilling my parents'' last wish.


    But before that, he had to avenge some grudges.


    ...


    "Brother Huang, you''re here!"


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang hadn''t returned for a long time, my heart was full of doubts, but because I was concerned about Huang Chang''s school rules of "the law is not passed on to the six ears", I was worried that if I accidentally saw something, I would be decapitated. Being able to wait obediently in the ancestral ancestral hall, Huang Daoheng, who was a little fidgety, finally waited for Huang Chang to come back. A look of surprise appeared on his face, and he hurriedly greeted him, and asked with some anticipation: "How is it? Is there any result?"


    "There are results, it was done by Erfang''s branch."


    Looking at his younger brother''s naive and flattering smile, Huang Chang nodded, and said in a cold voice: "Back then, the eldest son had a big family, and your parents gave birth to the eldest grandson. In the future, it is almost a palm to inherit the head of the Huang family and control the Huang family." Dingding, but because your parents had a lot of conflicts and conflicts of interest with the head of the second bedroom, and the other party was too ambitious, so they tied up your father''s personal bodyguards and the children of Li Shushan, who is also a close friend, as hostages. And use his children as a threat to force Li Shushan to find an opportunity to kidnap your eldest brother."


    "Originally what they said at the time was just to ask Li Shushan to kidnap your elder brother, and then use it as a bargaining chip to threaten your parents to give up the position of Patriarch. But after Li Shushan kidnapped your elder brother, they suddenly changed their words and asked Li Shushan to kill your elder brother .¡±


    "Oh, after all, it''s a big taboo to kill each other, how could they leave such lies."


    "But Li Shushan is not stupid. He knows that if he kills your elder brother, he will be silenced by them. In addition, he and your father are brothers who have grown up since childhood. He couldn''t bear to do this, so he sent your elder brother away. To be raised by other people, while he himself is carrying a baby''s corpse, pretending to be your eldest brother, and single-handedly saving his own children."


    "But he still underestimated the cruelty of the owner of the second room. They didn''t even think about keeping alive, so he didn''t go back alive in the end."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "This is the whole story, but it is also good news, because the mastermind behind all this, that is, Huang Qianren from the Erfang family, There are still many insiders of the Second Household who are still alive, so you finally have a chance to take revenge yourself."


    For Huang Chang, it was too easy to find out the truth of the matter. Firstly, he was the victim of the kidnapping incident, and secondly, now he has used Faji to control everyone in the second room. The means can dig out the people who did these things in the first place.


    "Is it really made by Erfang''s lineage?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang tell the truth, Huang Daoheng''s expression also changed, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a cold and murderous intent: "My parents suspected them at the beginning, but they couldn''t find any evidence. Due to family rules and some other reasons, I gave up on this, but I didn''t expect it to be really..."


    He didn''t doubt Huang Chang''s words, because judging from Huang Chang''s supernatural powers and methods, if Huang Chang wanted to do something, he could do it directly, and there was no need to do so many devious things.


    What''s more, his parents had suspected the second wife and one blood before they were alive!


    Huang Chang''s words confirmed the parents'' original guess.


    Afterwards, his eyes also became more and more cold: "What a Huang Qianren, what a second wife, elder brother''s grievance, parents'' grievance, I will definitely settle this account with them one by one in the future."


    "No need in the future, choosing a day is worse than hitting the day, just today."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said: "Help people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, save me once, and I will avenge you for you, so it can be regarded as a settlement."


    "I will bring those people here, as for how to deal with it..."


    "Then it''s up to you!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3106

    Huang Chang''s work efficiency was very fast, and it didn''t take long for Fa Ji to bring those people under her control and who participated in the kidnapping incident to the long room, and then brought Huang Daoheng to their side.


    The arrival of Huang Qianren from the previous family of the Erfang and Qi Qi, who lived in the Erfang at the beginning, caused a sensation in the Changfang. After all, before the end of the world, Huang Qianren was still in charge of the Erfang, but he was too weak and was taken over by his son. Huang Tianduan just took his place, but even so, he still has a lot of influence in the entire Huang family, as do those around him.


    After all, the kidnapping of the grandson of Huang¡¯s parents was too important. There were not many people involved, and even fewer people were not silenced by Huang Qianren. Almost all of them were his cronies. It is the top of the entire Huang family, and has some right to speak.


    It is also because of this that the collective arrival of these people also made some members of the long room who did not know where they were going to be surprised, and they could not figure out the purpose of these people.


    Even after some people from other branches heard the news, they sent people over to observe the situation. After all, the long house and the second house are the pillars of the entire Huang family. Although the long house has been a little weak in recent years, it has the genius of Huang Daoheng, and now it has a tendency to rejuvenate, and the second house has accumulated a lot. Both Tianduan and Huang''s two tigers are quite strong. In a real fight, the two sides can be said to be evenly matched, evenly matched.


    Therefore, people from other branches are also very concerned about this confrontation. After all, this almost determines the future of the Huang family.


    Of course, there are also people who want to persuade peace, because in the last days, strength speaks for itself. Don¡¯t look at the Huang family¡¯s success in Olympus, but that¡¯s because the Huang family is strong enough. If both the long house and the second house are hurt, then the entire Huang family will suffer!


    But what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The Erfang clan, who has always been aggressive and has the upper hand, has now come to plead guilty. A series of Erfang clan elders headed by Huang Qianren actually publicly admitted in front of the Changfang and other branch disciples that they kidnapped the eldest grandson of the Changfang. The culprit of the "Zodiac One" incident!


    This news instantly caused an uproar in the entire Huang family!


    The Huang family was able to survive the turmoil in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties, and left their homeland for the West, and finally took root in Greece and became a wealthy family. This was not only because the Huang family inherited the unique tenacity and hard work of the Chinese, but also It''s because they are united enough. The first rule of the Huang family''s family training is that members of the Huang family must not kill each other!


    It is also because of this that Huang Qianren was so cautious when he asked someone to kidnap Huang Chang, and even did not hesitate to silence many of his cronies.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang''s father, who took over the long family line, made a lot of noise in order to investigate Huang Chang''s kidnapping, and even affected many Huang family members. The prestige of the first line plummeted, allowing the second room to rise up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Qianren pleaded guilty on the spot at this moment. This behavior is tantamount to severing himself from the Huang family and violating the biggest prohibition of the Huang family!


    For a time, the Changfang was full of ridicule, and other branches also expressed their contempt and resistance to Huang Qianren and the Erfang and Yimai, demanding that Huang Qianren and even the Erfang and Yimai be severely punished, and even many branches that originally supported the Erfang. They all turned their heads to support the Changfang lineage, and supported the Changfang lineage to become the head of the family and take charge of the Huang family.


    And all of this, Huang Chang did not come forward, but let Huang Daoheng go out to deal with it.


    Don''t look at Huang Daoheng who looks a bit naive in front of Huang Chang, but Huang Daoheng is definitely not a fool if he can become the strongest genius of the Huang family and lead the Huang family''s family Zhongxing. Meng''s performance is even more of an act of him deliberately pretending to lower Huang Shang''s vigilance and narrow the distance with Huang Shang, so at this moment he did not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, "conforming to public opinion" and leading the long house to take charge The Huang family, and he has also become the talker of the Huang family.


    And all of this was within Huang Chang''s expectations.


    In fact, from the moment Huang Qianren and others pleaded guilty, and the second room and the first line obediently bowed their heads, and even Huang Tianduan had no objection, this situation was already doomed.


    Don''t look at those branch groups ridiculing and criticizing the second room, and turning their heads to support Huang Daoheng''s long room, but this is not entirely because of what the second room and the first line have done. Smart enough, enough to know the times.


    After all, even the second house suddenly surrendered to the long house. Although they didn''t know exactly what happened, this did not prevent them from conforming to the situation and turning to the long house. Even many far-sighted people were still surprised, because The smoother the long house wins the second house, the stronger the hidden strength of the long house, which is naturally a good thing for the entire Huang family.


    In this way, through a guilty plea, Huang Daoheng successfully took charge of the entire Huang family, and at the same time obtained the right to deal with Huang Qianren and others.


    Even Erfang''s branch didn''t have any opinion on this point, and the other branches naturally wouldn''t say much.


    And the next scene was what Huang Chang really wanted to see.


    He wanted to see how Huang Daoheng would deal with these people!


    ...


    At this moment, in a secret room in Huang''s family manor, Huang Daoheng was silently looking at Huang Qianren and others kneeling in front of him, without saying a word.


    clatter!


    Then, with a crisp finger snap, Huang Qianren and the others, who were originally controlled by Fa Ji like puppets, woke up instantly, and then looked at Huang Daoheng and Huang Chang behind Huang Daoheng with horror on their faces. Screaming and wailing one after another.


    "Huang Daoheng, you can''t do this to us!"


    "We are your elders, dear uncle!"


    "The things we said just now were all controlled by you, and they are false!"


    "Daoheng, I hugged you when I was a child!"


    "Yes, don''t you have a good time with my family''s attachment?"


    "The family rules stipulate that the Huang family cannot kill each other, so you can''t kill us!"


    "Don''t kill me, I was forced too...it''s Huang Qianren, it''s Huang Qianren''s instigation!"


    ...


    For a while, these people behaved like all kinds of life, some were angry at Huang Daoheng, some were trying to use their uncle''s seniority to suppress Huang Daoheng, some simply refused to admit what they said before, and still Some are trying to make friends, or they are talking about the clan rules, and some even go against the water directly, pushing all the responsibilities on Huang Qianren.


    Seeing all this, Huang Daoheng remained silent.


    After a long time, he said: "All uncles and elders..."


    "I knew it earlier, why bother?"


    "When you let someone steal my brother, did you ever think about my parents? Did you ever think about the family rules or your identities?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng''s calm eyes flashed a cold murderous intent: "You can live if you do evil by the sky, but you can''t live if you do evil by yourself..."


    "Today, I will send all uncles on the road!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3107

    "It''s still too tender..."


    After a while, looking at Huang Qianren and the others who collapsed in the secret room without any breath, and even their souls were rapidly disappearing, Huang Chang shook his head slightly.


    Afterwards, Fa Ji appeared behind him, her black hair flicked, and each strand of black hair sank into Huang Qianren and the others.


    Under the piercing of these black hairs, Huang Qianren and the others, who had lost their breath and lost their last souls, stood up one by one, and the wounds on their bodies began to swell on the black hair. Healed quickly under weaving, and the breath returned to the same level as usual.


    "Brother Huang, you are..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang shot again to rescue Huang Qianren and others, Huang Daoheng was stunned.


    "It''s too wasteful to kill them all like this, and it''s too cheap for them."


    Huang Chang glanced at the culprits who separated himself from his parents and caused them to die in depression, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "You were right before, a dog is a dog after all, and I belong to the Huang family anyway." As a member, it is impossible to watch my family be a dog all the time..."


    "So I will find a way to take you out of here, and help you untie Hades'' death power."


    "But if you want to succeed, you have to make some sacrifices..."


    "Have you heard of the golden cicada shedding its shell?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "These people are the shells we want to take off!"


    "Don''t be impulsive, I don''t care who you are or how strong you are, this is Olympus, the territory of the gods, you can''t succeed!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng was startled.


    Of course he wants to get free from the shackles and no longer be Hades'' dog, but he also knows how difficult it is to achieve this step!


    Not to mention that Olympus is now surrounded by a large formation, and there are twelve god kings and three goddesses of fate in command, even Hades alone is enough to destroy the entire Huang family!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rashly until I''m fully sure."


    Huang Chang smiled, he knew what Huang Daoheng was worried about, but he also had his own confidence, and then he continued: "Now that the second room has surrendered, and you have also become the head of the Huang family, there should be more resources available to you. Alright..."


    "In this way, you can do three things for me!"


    "First, help me collect as much information as possible about the Twelve God Kings of Olympus, the Three Goddesses of Fate, and recent major events in the world!"


    "Second, help me collect a batch of natural treasures, I will be of great use."


    "third¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Give me some things to a few people, they are in Olympus, and they are a bit famous, you should be able to find them."


    "What the hell are you going to do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "I just want to help you, and I also want to help myself."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I have no malice towards you and the Huang family, otherwise I would have already controlled you all, so why bother?"


    "Okay, I hope you remember your identity as the Huang family, and don''t bring disaster to the family..."


    After being silent for a while, Huang Daoheng finally agreed to Huang Chang''s request.


    There is no way, the so-called situation is stronger than people, just like what Huang Chang said just now, even if he really refuses Huang Chang''s request, Huang Chang still has a way to make him obedient.


    Since that''s the case, it''s better to cooperate with Huang Chang, maybe you can find a chance!


    Just looking at the smile on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, he felt somewhat inexplicably uneasy.


    I always feel that this mysterious guy is going to make a big deal out of it!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s suspicious and worried expression, Huang Chang smiled lightly.


    He was trapped so badly by the three goddesses of fate, so he naturally wanted to find some interest to come back, not to mention that he was a disciple of the Taoist sect. The teacher and the other two saints worked hard for him before, so of course he had to pay back.


    This time, he must give the gods of Olympus a surprise!


    ...


    Under Huang Chang''s coercion, Huang Daoheng could only obediently cooperate with Huang Chang, and soon mobilized all the forces of the Huang family to collect materials and intelligence for Huang Chang, and at the same time passed the news to some people designated by Huang Chang.


    To his surprise, Huang Chang, who obviously didn''t know much about the situation in Olympus, actually knew some strong men in Olympus who occupied important positions. After the so-called token, the expression seemed to become very strange, and some people even looked very nervous and worried, but in the end they let him leave without saying anything.


    And this weird scene also made Huang Daoheng feel more gloomy in his heart, always feeling that there must be some big secret behind this mysterious Huang Shangyi.


    "The last letter was sent out for you. Like the others before, Medusa accepted your letter and let me leave."


    Back at the ancestral house, Huang Daoheng told Huang Chang about delivering the letter, then hesitated for a moment, and asked, "Why do you know Medusa? She is notoriously difficult and vicious, and I dare not even talk to her." She looked at each other..."


    "What is difficult and vicious is just a victim in the wrestling of the gods..."


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "Back when Poseidon and Zeus were fighting for power, they were repeatedly frustrated by Athena''s schemes, so they went to Athena''s temple in a rage and defiled Athena. The most beloved priest, that is, Medusa..."


    "Athena didn''t dare to challenge Poseidon, but poured her anger on Medusa, turning a devout priest into a living monster..."


    "Oh, this is the Greek god!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then did not continue, but asked: "How about the information I asked you to collect, are those godslayers still continuing their assassination?"


    "Yes, that group of people has been acting all the time, and they are powerful and have strange means. In just the past few days, seven strong men with good strength have died in their hands."


    "Even the god of fire, Hephaestus, was assassinated when he went out to find materials for forging artifacts three days ago, and was even severely injured. He ran back after exhausting all his hole cards and artifacts..."


    "Because the news is too shocking, the Lord God has blocked the news. It took me a lot of effort to find out."


    "That group of people... is really crazy and scary!"


    When mentioning the group of godslayers who were active around Olympus recently, Huang Daoheng''s expression became extremely dignified and shocked.


    These people are not only powerful, but also very crazy. Since the end of the last sky change, hundreds of Olympus powerhouses have died in their hands.


    In the beginning, these people were just assassinating all kinds of strong men sent outside by Olympus, but recently they have intensified, and have begun to attack the strong men near Olympus with various strange means, even with their strengths. Powerful, as one of the twelve main gods, Hephaestus, the god of fire, was hit hard!


    It''s just unbelievable!


    "These guys..."


    However, Huang Daoheng didn''t notice that after hearing his words, Huang Chang''s expression became serious.


    PS: The third update is here, I''m so sleepy, I''m going to sleep first!

 Chapter 3108

    The news about "God Killer" has actually been circulating in Olympus for several days.


    At the same time, Huang Chang only learned from Huang Daoheng not long ago that five full days had passed since the Battle of Heaven on Easter Island that day.


    In other words, five days have passed since he lost consciousness and appeared here, but where did he go during these five days, and why did he appear on Huang''s Island five days after he lost consciousness? On top of that, even he himself didn''t know it.


    As for the so-called godslayers, they are actually a group of assassins who appeared after the day of change and specifically aimed at Olympus. Although the number of these assassins is not many, they are all extremely powerful, and their methods It was treacherous and hard to guard against. In just a few days, a large number of powerful Olympians had been assassinated, and more than a dozen Olympus outposts and bases had been destroyed. Everyone is in a state of panic and can''t live all day long. No one knows if they can see the sun tomorrow after falling asleep.


    But now, these godslayers have intensified and directly assassinated and severely injured the fire god Hephaestus, one of the twelve main gods. It is conceivable how much shock this will cause in Olympus.


    But what Huang Chang really cared about was the identities of this group of godslayers!


    According to the information that Huang Daoheng collected for him, among these godslayers is an extremely powerful sniper, whose sniper distance can even exceed five hundred miles, and the lethality is extremely terrifying, even if it is a strong person in the epic realm. It may not be possible to block its terrifying sniper killing even if it is prepared, and even those in the epic environment are not spared from the gunpoint.


    In addition, among these godslayers, there is also a summoner who is good at manipulating all kinds of terrifying insects, a space-type powerhouse who can manipulate space at will, and can even ignore various restrictions, and a man with terrifying power and Defense, the physical body is almost an invincible terrifying existence.


    It was just these few people who made the entire Olympus restless and suffered heavy casualties. Even the Olympus side specifically encircled them several times, but they were either escaped by these people, or Instead, he fell into the trap set by these people and was killed by them, so that several encirclement campaigns failed, and even greater casualties occurred.


    And according to the characteristics of these godslayers described in the intelligence, Huang Chang knew their identities almost immediately!


    If he guessed correctly, the sniper should be Baili Mingyu, and the summoner who controls the Gu worms is Xia Die. As for the strong man who controls the space and the terrifying existence with an invincible body, it must be Yurou who has fallen!


    Only a few of them have the ability to make such a big commotion.


    It seems that his disappearance stimulated Yurou to corrupt them, and they even suspected that he was dead, which is why they took such a fierce revenge!


    However, relying on Yurou and others alone is definitely not enough to compete with the entire Olympus. In all likelihood, there is the help and containment of his teacher and the entire Taoist sect behind this, otherwise, with the means of the three goddesses of fate, Yurou and the others It has already been taken down.


    But now they are acting more and more violently, making more and more noise, and they are getting closer to the territory of Olympus. In this case, it is possible for them to be caught by the gods of Olympus Sex will also get bigger and bigger!


    No, he must find a way to stop all this!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked Huang Daoheng, "Do you have any idea what I asked you to ask?"


    He once tried to ask Huang Daoheng to help him pass some news, but although the Huang family is a god-born family, they are just Hades'' dogs after all. Maybe they can dominate this island, but they want to It is not an easy task to contact the outside world.


    "No, because those godslayers have made too much noise recently, the blockade of the entire Olympus has become tighter now. In the past, it might be possible to communicate with the outside world through some channels and relationships, and even send some people sent to the outside world, but that''s almost impossible now."


    Huang Daoheng shook his head, and said: "I know you want to leave here, but now is really not the time, and acting rashly will cause unnecessary troubles, and even if your identity is suspected by the gods, it will be bad for you and our Huang family." I¡¯m afraid it will be a catastrophe.¡±


    "Doubt my identity?"


    "What identity do I have?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Could it be that this silly little brother recognized him?


    "I don''t know what your identity is, but I can be sure that your identity must be very sensitive, even of great importance."


    Huang Daoheng was silent for a while, and said: "Firstly, your strength and methods are too strong. It is impossible for a person like you to remain anonymous. Secondly, you asked me to send those people off. Although they have different identities, they are all It can be regarded as being in a high position, and people like Medusa don''t deal with outsiders at all, but they all accepted your letter, and their expressions are a bit wrong..."


    "With this kind of strength, and being able to contact a strong person like Medusa, your identity must not be simple."


    "But you don''t have any intention of revealing your identity now, and you even want to leave here, which means..."


    "Either you are not from Olympus at all, or you used to have a high status in Olympus and your identity is very mysterious, but now you want to leave Olympus!"


    "But no matter what the possibility is, your identity must never be found out by the gods."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused slightly, and then continued: "Actually, I could continue to pretend to be confused and pretend not to know about all this, but I can feel that you are going to make something big next. Think more before doing these things, think more about yourself and the whole family... After all, we are a family!"


    "If you have thought it through and are determined to do it, well, I can''t stop you, but please tell me your plan, and I will fully cooperate with you."


    "In that case, at least the success rate of your plan will be higher, and at the same time, it will be more likely to preserve our entire Huang family!"


    Huang Daoheng is actually not stupid. Although he acted a little naive in front of Huang Chang before, it was actually more of a disguise, but at this moment he is no longer going to pretend anymore, but chooses to be with Huang Chang. Shang was open and honest, lest Huang Shang would drag him and the whole Huang family into the bottomless abyss on impulse.


    "You finally stopped pretending?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang laughed.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3109

    Huang Chang''s experience is so rich and his perception is so keen. To him, the little cleverness played by Huang Daoheng is like a child''s family. He has already seen that his younger brother, who seems to be naive, is actually smart and good at hiding his clumsiness.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly have a showdown with him now. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth.


    "Stop pretending, I have a showdown..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s smiling face, as if he didn''t seem to want to turn his back on him, Huang Daoheng was slightly relieved, then spread his hands and said, "We are all grasshoppers tied to a rope now. All glory, all damage, so you can trust me, otherwise you can put some restrictions on me, or I can make a blood oath of heaven or something..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng''s expression became serious: "I only hope that you can leave a way for the Huang family to survive for the sake of this blood relationship."


    "I said at the very beginning that I have no ill intentions towards you or the Huang family."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "On the contrary, I just want to earn a living for you and the Huang family, so I asked you to help me prepare so many things..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then said: "By the way, there is one more thing... I am going to participate in the underworld competition!"


    "What, you want to participate in the underworld arena?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng was startled: "Are you crazy or did I hear it wrong? Do you know that the underworld arena is held in Hades'' kingdom of the underworld, and the twelve god kings will send their avatars Come down, let''s watch the battle together... Are you afraid that you won''t die fast enough to participate in the underworld arena?"


    Huang Daoheng knew that Huang Chang was very strong, even beyond his imagination, but he still thought that Huang Chang was definitely not Hades'' opponent, not to mention that this was in Olympus, even if Huang Chang was strong enough to defy the sky, it was enough Compete with Hades for one or two, but what about after that? How did he escape Hades'' kingdom of the underworld?


    Even if he could escape from Hades, how could he escape from Olympus?


    "No, on the contrary, Hades'' kingdom of the underworld is the only way for us to escape from Olympus!"


    Huang Chang glanced at his idiot younger brother, and said with a smile: "You may not know much about the ''Kingdom''. It is extremely difficult for a country and a country to coexist, and there may even be strong repulsion, so Hades condensed The kingdom of the underworld is definitely independent of the entire kingdom of God in Olympus."


    "Similarly, the power of his kingdom of the underworld is far from being comparable to that of the entire kingdom of Olympus."


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he continued: "This also means that as long as we open a passage to the outside world in his kingdom of the underworld, then we can escape from the realm of Olympus." !"


    "Do you really think Hades'' Nether Kingdom is our back garden, you can come in and out as you please?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident look, Huang Daoheng felt like his head would explode: "That''s Hades'' kingdom of the underworld, even Zeus might not be sure to break out of it single-handedly, right? What''s more There are so many strong people besides Diss?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and then continued: "And even if you can escape, so what? There are 12 god kings in Olympus, and there are three goddesses of fate on it. You If there is such a big commotion, they will definitely try their best to arrest you, how can you escape then?"


    "As long as I can leave Olympus, then I am sure to deal with them!"


    But what Huang Daoheng expected was that at this moment, Huang Chang still had a strong confidence on his face: "You just have to trust me!"


    Just like Olympus has been planting all kinds of secrets in Taoism, Taoism has also inserted a lot of nails in Olympus, just like the wronged Medusa before was one of them.


    Now he has contacted these Anzi through Huang Daoheng, and asked him to pass on some fragmented news, and these news will be reintegrated after falling into the hands of the Taoist sect, and become the real message he wants to pass on. At that time, the three Taoist ancestors naturally knew that he was not dead.


    Judging from what he saw before he lost consciousness, the three Taoist ancestors loved and valued him extremely. In addition, the Taoist sect and Olympus were sworn enemies, so the three Taoist ancestors would support him outside of reason.


    And even if something unexpected happened and the three Dao ancestors didn''t respond, as long as he recovered from his injuries, his space means would be enough to escape from the siege of the gods.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously glanced at the space gems and world tree fragments warmed in his body.


    Today''s space gems and world tree fragments have undergone earth-shaking changes from before. The original space gems have disappeared, but have merged with the world tree fragments. This not only makes the world tree fragments grow again, but also becomes a small tree. The saplings, and it also turned the saplings of the World Tree into a lens similar to a space gem!


    But unlike the sky-blue space gem crystals before, the crystals transformed from the World Tree saplings are now dark blue¡ªthat¡¯s the color of different space power!


    That''s right, after crazily devouring the power of different spaces in Easter Island before, although Huang Chang''s body didn''t change much, nor did he become an elemental elf, but the World Tree fragments and space gems had obviously disappeared. There was a change, and even though the transformed World Tree sapling was still a little immature, and because of his excessive overdrawn power before, it seemed a little dim, but Huang Chang could still clearly feel the fear and violence contained in it, It seems to be able to destroy all the different space forces!


    With this kind of different space power that can even tear the world barrier in hand, as long as he restores the power of the world tree sapling, breaks Hades'' kingdom of the underworld, and escapes to the outside world, then no matter what magical powers or prohibitions are He is sure to get out of the magic circle!


    This is his biggest trump card!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang then asked, "Do you have a clue about the space treasures I asked you to collect for me?"


    "This is a bit troublesome..."


    Huang Daoheng said with some headaches: "There are very few space-type treasures and powerhouses. Even if there are such treasures, most of them are used as cards for escape and life-saving, and they cannot be sold easily. Even with our entire Huang family It is also difficult to collect too many treasures of this kind in a short period of time..."


    Having said that, Huang Daoheng paused, as if he had thought of something, and said, "It''s a pity that the energy crystals of different spaces that fall during the sky change are too powerful and unstable, and there is no way to use them, otherwise there is no need to be so troublesome." Already!"


    "Different space energy crystallization?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked, "What is that?"


    "It''s the crystallization of the strange space power during the last sky change!"


    Thinking of the terrible upheaval of the previous sky change, Huang Daoheng showed a look of horror on his face, and said: "That day the sky change is over, the sky seam is closed, and the terrifying demon god disappeared, but there are still remnants of heaven and earth." A large amount of different space power, this kind of power seems to be rejected by this side of the world after the seams are closed, and then quickly crystallized, turning into a dark blue crystal and falling everywhere, and many of our islands also fell. less..."


    "Later, the Twelve God Kings also specially sent people to collect some of these crystals for research, but found that although this crystal contains extremely powerful power, this power is very unstable and cannot be used at all."


    "Because the activity of this kind of power is very strange, it may be honest a second ago, no matter how hard you try to detonate or channel the power, but in the next second it may explode suddenly, and After the explosion, it will directly tear apart the space, creating a space crack, which is amazingly powerful..."


    "In addition, there are so many such things that they are almost everywhere, so it has become a very troublesome thing to clean up these things, especially recently there have been a group of godslayers, and there are constant turmoil outside. It is said that even the three goddesses of fate It seems that they are all injured. In this case, the gods can only let people first turn the area where these crystals fall into a quarantine area, let them be active and then self-destruct, or prepare to wait until the time is right before sending people there clean up..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng smiled and said: "However, we are lucky. Although many people fell on the island, almost none of them landed in the manor. The most unlucky ones are Poseidon''s god-born family. Not only did they fall a lot, but most of them ended up in the manor. The people of the god-descendant families really had no choice but to abandon the manor and rebuild their homes elsewhere..."


    "Where are these restricted areas, tell me!"


    But hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang showed a hint of surprise!


    Those different space crystals are indeed a hot potato that is difficult to deal with for others, but for him, they are more precious than ordinary space treasures and are easier to absorb!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3110

    It''s not a secret that the restricted area where the different-space crystals are located, after all, the so-called restricted area is a place that no one can get close to, and those different-space crystals are extremely unstable and have almost no use value, so there are not many guards around , there are only some ordinary prohibitions to seal it up, so as not to allow people to enter by mistake and cause unnecessary casualties.


    And these restrictions naturally couldn''t stop Huang Chang!


    So after confirming the location of these restricted areas from Huang Daoheng, Huang Chang rushed to the nearest restricted area without saying a word, and directly used the mutated World Tree to pass through the restriction without a sound and came to the Deep in the restricted area.


    "Sure enough, it is the crystallization of different space power!"


    In the depths of the restricted area, I watched the pieces on the ground look like meteorites, smashing the ground into big holes, but at the same time, there were no traces of fragmentation at all. Instead, it was as crystal clear as diamonds, bursting out with dark blue brilliance. Space crystallization, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and then with a wave of his right hand, a crystal the size of a basketball flew directly into his hand.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, this crystal of different space that contains terrifying power, which is even enough to tear apart the space and pose a threat to the strong in the epic realm, actually burst into bright blue light, but these blue lights directly merged into Huang Chang''s body in the next second , and after losing those blue lights, this spar also quickly weathered, turning into specks of dust and blowing away with the wind.


    At the same time, through internal vision, Huang Chang could clearly see that the world tree sapling that was conceived in his body was nourished by the power of this different space, as if it had been raining after a long drought, with a dim surface. The light began to gradually become brighter, and even the small branches had a faint tendency to grow again!


    "it works!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was overjoyed, and then directly gathered all the different space crystals, and directly devoured the different space power in these crystals in this forbidden area.


    At the same time, he was also grateful for his good luck. If it weren''t for the fact that these different space crystals are too unstable and cannot be included in space treasures due to their own characteristics, he can only let them stay where they are and cannot be easily moved. I can''t tolerate him coming to pick up this bargain.


    And with the help of these different space crystals, his mutated World Tree sapling can also recover faster, and his plan to escape from Olympus will be more secure by then!


    ...


    In this way, in the next three days, Huang Chang let Huang Daoheng continue to make various preparations for his next plan, and at the same time waited for the opportunity to sneak into the forbidden places on the island and crystallize the different spaces in the forbidden places. sweep away.


    Not only that, after sweeping away the different space crystals on the island where the Huang family was located, he even ventured to leave the island and go to other places to devour those different space crystals.


    Fortunately, no one cares about these different-space crystals, and no one dares to approach them because they are too dangerous. In addition, these different-space crystals will randomly self-destruct, so even if someone really breaks into the forbidden area and finds all Crystallization disappears, and there is no doubt that it is man-made.


    After all, that is something that even the gods cannot use!


    And after devouring all the different space crystals in the forbidden area of ??the Olympus Islands, the sapling of the world tree in Huang Chang''s body finally recovered from the "weak" state after transformation, and became crystal clear. It is dazzling, and more importantly, its height has grown from more than one foot to more than one meter, which has tripled!


    At the same time, as this "mutated world tree" thrived, Huang Chang also further realized the magic of this mutated world tree!


    At this moment, through internal inspection, Huang Chang can clearly see that this mutated world tree is not only thriving, but the ends of the twelve branches that grow out of it actually bear twelve crystal clear blue fruits. The miraculous thing is that through these blue fruits, he can vaguely see magnificent worlds, but because these fruits are still too small, these worlds are still very blurry.


    "What''s this?"


    Looking at the fuzzy worlds hidden in the fruits, Huang Chang frowned.


    Although the pictures of these worlds are very blurry, he can still vaguely see some pictures in these worlds, and these pictures are different, some are similar to the legendary world of immortals and Buddhas, and some are future worlds full of technology. , there is even a purely mechanical civilization world, but at the same time there is an ordinary civilization world similar to the earth...


    These are completely different worlds. In some places, it seems that there are shadows of some legends and myths about the earth, but they seem to be a little different...


    "There is a sky beyond the sky..."


    "The world beyond the world?"


    "A parallel universe?"


    After being silent for a long time, Huang Chang suddenly thought of what the evil spirit said that day before, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He is a loyal fan of Marvel and DC, so he is no stranger to the theory of parallel universes, and he himself is also a highly educated student, and he has also dabbled in quantum mechanics and some inferences in parallel spaces.


    Combining what the demons said that day before, and what happened when the sky changed, he can now almost conclude that there must be other worlds outside their "world", and these other worlds may even be more powerful than theirs. This world is even more advanced and powerful, otherwise, there would be absolutely no possibility of such terrifying existences as the extraterrestrial demons that could easily suppress the six saints!


    What''s more... there is that sword that defeated the evil spirits outside the sky and sealed the entire sky gap!


    That sword is definitely related to the fallen angel statues in the Vatican''s treasury!


    Also, Wutian Buddha said before that the power of different dimensions is the key to open the door, but now Yurou was rescued by him and was not transformed into an elemental spirit that can open the door of different dimensions, but his world tree fragment The crystal tree transformed with the space gem combined with the huge power of different space seems to have the ability to open the door of different space, and even the fruits produced on this crystal tree are likely to be the gateway to each different space. Space, or rather a gate to parallel universes!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    This may not be a good thing for him!


    It is true that if he can open the door to the parallel universe and enter the parallel universe, then he can indeed find more opportunities and resources to improve his strength at a faster speed, but don''t forget that what he has in the parallel universe Not only opportunities and resources, but more likely to have a terrifying existence that can destroy his world!


    Just like the extraterrestrial demons before, and the fallen angel who defeated the extraterrestrial demons with a sword, any existence like this may bring doom to his world, not to mention that no one knows if there will be in other worlds. A more terrifying existence than those two!


    Opening the door to the parallel world rashly is tantamount to opening Pandora''s box, and it is very likely to bring disaster to his world!


    So unless he is forced to, or if he is absolutely sure, he will never open these twelve doors easily!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3111

    The twelve "fruits of the world" produced by the crystal tree are unprecedented opportunities for Huang Shang, but also an unprecedented threat, so unless he is absolutely sure, Huang Shang will never open this "Pandora''s magic" easily. box".


    But if you don''t open it, you won''t open it. He is still full of strong curiosity about these magical parallel universes.


    There are people beyond the human world, and there is a sky beyond the sky. I don''t know how wonderful and magnificent worlds and powerful people exist in these parallel universes?


    A frog at the bottom of a well is not pitiful, it is a frog who has seen the vast sky and was thrown to the bottom of the well, and Huang Chang is such a frog.


    After witnessing the infinite power of the Outer Demon God and the Fallen Angel on the day of the change of heaven, his heart was already eager to move.


    One day, he will definitely try to leave this world and take a look at the wider world!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took another deep look at the crystal fruits in the inner world, then took a deep breath, and left.


    ...


    When Huang Chang wiped out all the different space crystals of the nearby islands and returned to the Huang family''s main house with the mutated crystal tree, Huang Daoheng brought him another "good news".


    Olympus and Daomen are at war!


    Of course, Olympus and Taoism, as old enemies in ancient times, have been fighting openly and secretly since the end of the world, and have suffered casualties and losses from each other, but this time the situation is obviously different from before.


    The Taoist Taoist "Wuxiang" is said to have been killed by the three goddesses of fate during the last sky change. In addition to the fighters, the Daoist side also cooperated with the troops sent by the godslayers to encircle and suppress the opponent from the Olympus side again and again, causing even greater casualties to the Olympus side.


    But this is not the most important!


    The most important thing is that the Daomen actually united the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea Dragon Palace and various forces that have conflicts with Olympus, and launched a full-scale march towards Olympus from the direction of the sea.


    Faced with such an unprecedented offensive from Daomen, Olympus also mobilized all its staff. The powerful from all sides were continuously dispatched to the front line. Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, even established a huge defense line on the front line. Various defenses Prohibition and magic weapons specially used in large-scale wars have begun to be deployed on a large scale, and the armies of both sides are also constantly hoarding at the border of the sea area, and the war is about to break out!


    In this way, since most of the attention of Olympus was attracted by the frontline battles, the pressure and risks that Huang Shang and others had to bear were also much less.


    This is of course good news!


    However, this good news was within Huang Chang''s expectation.


    "It seems that the news has been successfully spread, and the teacher has also started to take action."


    Hearing the good news brought by Huang Daoheng, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    He asked Huang Daoheng to deliver some letters to Medusa and others, and then passed the news through Medusa and others for two purposes, one is to inform the Supreme Saint that he is not dead, Let them and the fallen people stop their excessive revenge, so as to avoid unnecessary losses and casualties.


    The second is to let the Taoist side make some movement, so as to attract the attention of the Olympus side, and draw away the strong people from the Olympus side as much as possible, so as to reduce their resistance when they get out of trouble.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that the Supreme Saint not only acted according to his wishes, but also made such a big commotion.


    Now the Taoist army and the Dragon King of the East China Sea are attacking with all their strength. Facing such momentum, even if it is as strong as Olympus, they will never dare to underestimate or be careless. Sure enough, they began to mobilize the army to the front line. Before losing consciousness, he clearly saw that the three goddesses of fate were severely injured. In this case, his success rate of escape was greatly improved.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked Huang Daoheng, "Have you found all the information I asked you to collect for me?"


    "Find it all!"


    Huang Daoheng nodded, took out a tablet computer and handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "The information about all the strong and seeded players of the Twelve Gods Family is here, but why do you want these things?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng also showed a hint of doubt: "With your strength, there is absolutely no need to engage in the practice of knowing yourself, knowing your enemy, and winning every battle, right? Just crush it."


    "I told you to look for it, why are you talking so much?"


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s curious appearance, Huang Chang knocked him on the head angrily, and then said angrily: "You don''t need to continue searching for space treasures, just now the big battle is coming, didn''t you say that recently Are space-type life-saving treasures in short supply because of this war? Then you can replace all these things you collected with the other materials I asked you to collect for me before. The larger the quantity, the better, and the higher the quality, the better. good!"


    "Just say it, why knock someone''s head..."


    Rubbing his painful forehead, Huang Daoheng muttered something, seeing that Huang Chang was about to make another move, he immediately took two steps back and said, "OK, OK, the boss listens to you, I will do whatever you want, don''t worry Well, although the materials you asked me to collect are precious, they are not as rare as space treasures, especially at this time, I will definitely gain something by exchanging space treasures!"


    "Wait for my good news!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Daoheng quickly ran out of the room.


    But shortly after leaving the room, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed: "This battle between Taoism and Olympus... What a coincidence..."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "I remember that on the Olympus ''reward list'', the former Huaxia Daozi, whose dharma name is Wuxiang or something, his original name seems to be Huang, right?"


    "This is really... what a coincidence!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng subconsciously looked back at the room where Huang Chang was, but then shook his head: "But...so what..."


    "I hope my ancestors and I made the right choice this time. This may be our only chance!"


    Afterwards, he quickened his pace and disappeared without a trace into a streak of light.


    "Did you notice it?"


    At the same time, as Huang Daoheng left, Huang Chang who was in the room also laughed: "It seems that this little brain is not too stupid... and it really feels good to touch."


    "But yes, there are so many clues and coincidences, if you can''t even guess this, then you''d be too stupid..."


    Afterwards, he didn''t seem to be worried about what Huang Daoheng would do. Instead, he turned on the tablet computer and began to browse the profiles of those seeded contestants and top powerhouses from the Twelve God-descendant families. The smile on the face gradually became cold and cruel!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 3112

    Rhode Island!


    Rhodes is the fourth largest island in Greece, the largest tourist center in Greece, and the birthplace of Aegean civilization.


    However, the most famous thing in Rhodes Island before the end of the world was the bronze colossus of the sun god, which is famous all over the world!


    Of course, this sun god is not the famous sun god Apollo today, but the sun god Helios of the previous generation, and also one of the various backhands left by the sun god Helios in ancient times for his own recovery.


    But it is a pity that times have changed and people have changed. Although Helios was once famous and powerful in ancient times, his belief was eventually replaced by the new sun god Apollo. Finally, when Apollo''s Faith became more and more prosperous, and when Helios''s faith became less and less, this bronze colossus, which was more than 30 meters high, was erected in more than two hundred years BC because of the lack of power of faith and other reasons. Time collapsed from it because of an earthquake.


    Later, the Rhodes received timely assistance from Ptolemy III of Egypt, which was sufficient to cover the entire cost of repairing the fallen monument. However, an oracle prevented the reconstruction of the Colossus. Ptolemy''s aid was also declined.


    And this legendary oracle comes from Apollo, the sun god!


    The so-called generation after generation of talents, a generation of new gods replace old gods, Apollo has replaced Helios'' priesthood long before the catastrophe of the Dharma, and also left behind many resurrected successors. Naturally, Helios was not allowed to steal the power of belief in the sun god that should have belonged to him, which is why earthquakes and oracles occurred.


    Similarly, this is also a contest between the new gods and the old gods among the gods of Olympus, and there is no doubt that Helios lost this contest, so although he also recovered in the last days, he is no longer It was the Sun God, and even Rhodes Island, which he designated as the foundation of recovery, was now occupied by Apollo and became the territory of the "Sun Family" under Apollo''s command.


    And Achilles is the well-deserved strongest of this generation of Sun Family, and is also the most favored warrior of the sun god Apollo, because he has a special physique that can not only perfectly integrate the sun power of the sun god Apollo, but also is extremely brave and good at fighting. Among the many god-descendant families in Olympus, he has gained a great reputation!


    At this moment, Achilles was fighting fiercely with three strong men in a "arena" on the edge of Rhodes Island. There were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and rays of blazing sunlight shot up into the sky, illuminating the whole world as The color of crimson.


    Boom boom boom!


    After a long time, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, three figures in distress flew upside down in the blazing fire, fell heavily to the ground, and could not help but groan.


    "Boss, your strength is getting stronger and stronger!"


    A man whose whole body was scorched black endured the severe pain caused by the burning flames, squeezed out a smile, and complimented Achilles: "It seems that you will be able to defeat all the opponents in this underworld competition. Enemy, take the crown of king!"


    "That''s right, even Huang Daoheng, who is known as the strongest genius in the Huang family, is absolutely impossible to be your opponent!"


    "Master Apollo will definitely reward you at that time!"


    ...


    At the same time, the other two men who were also deeply injured continued to compliment each other, and their faces were full of admiration.


    They are all powerhouses of the Sun family, and they have all reached the epic realm. Their powerful sun power makes them absolutely strong even in the outside world, but at this moment they have lost all three enemies to this The hands of the patriarch, so their words are not just compliments, but also worship and admiration from the heart!


    "Do you think Huang Daoheng will be as useless as you?"


    However, although Achilles has a grumpy temper and a militant obsession, it does not mean that he is arrogant and ignorant. Hearing the compliments from three subordinates, he immediately snorted coldly: "It can be called a family of gods." The first genius, Huang Daoheng''s strength is definitely very strong, and more importantly, no one has forced his true strength so far, so even if I face him, I have no certainty of victory."


    Just speaking of this, Achilles'' eyes showed a frantic fighting spirit: "But I am not afraid of him. Although his death power is strong, my sun power will not be weaker than him. If we really fight, It is still unknown who will win and who will lose, let alone I have other preparations, when the time comes..."


    "It''s not time!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded!


    "who!"


    Hearing this icy voice, Achilles was startled!


    You must know that this arena is his private forbidden area, with heavy restrictions and guards. Except for him and these three cronies, no one else can approach it easily, but now someone has approached here silently, and he has not even noticed it. !


    Achilles is by no means a reckless person, so after realizing the threat, he didn''t act recklessly, but waved his right hand, and a blazing sun shot into the sky!


    He knew very well in his heart that he was able to approach him silently, without any intention of hiding anything, and the mysterious person who didn''t even sneak attack was definitely not something he could easily deal with, so he decided to send a signal first to attract reinforcements, and then deal with this person Mystery man!


    In case he is really not the opponent, this signal is enough to attract reinforcements from the Temple of the Sun!


    However, what makes Achilles unbelievable is that the extremely blazing, almost unstoppable ray of light, formed by the confluence of the sun''s divine power, only rushed halfway, and was directly blocked by a golden wheel that was as blazing as sunlight down.


    What''s even more strange is that the golden wheel can absorb the power of the sun''s divine power, swallowing up that ray of light in the blink of an eye, and at the same time, the brilliance blooming on the golden wheel becomes even more blazing!


    How can this be?


    This is the power bestowed upon him by Apollo, the sun god, even purer and stronger than his own power. It is a trump card that he will only use when dealing with powerful enemies or asking for help!


    "Sun God..."


    "It''s really true to his name that he can use the power of the real fire of the sun."


    "It''s a pity...not pure enough!"


    And just when Achilles was shocked by the scene in front of him, a figure appeared on the golden wheel, with white clothes and white hair fluttering in the wind, and at the same time, those pale and cold eyes seemed to be looking at a Like a dead man, he looked down at him condescendingly, and then said lightly, "Are you Achilles who is known as the Son of the Sun?"


    The person who came was none other than Huang Chang!


    "If you''re alone, why do you recognize someone as your father everywhere?"


    "Forget it, let''s get down to business..."


    Looking down at the dignified and nervous Achilles and the others, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I''m here this time to borrow something from you!"


    "Who are you? What do you want to borrow from me?"


    Seeing this terrifying man whom he had never met before but who was terrifyingly strong and brought him a sense of acute crisis, as if he had encountered a natural enemy, Achilles'' face became more serious.


    "of course¡­¡­"


    "I borrow your life!"


    Hearing Achilles'' words, Huang Chang grinned, and jumped down from the sun golden wheel the next moment, swooping towards Achilles and the other three at an astonishing speed!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3113

    A few minutes later, looking at Achilles and the others, who were covered in black hair and were still trembling violently, but had no strength to struggle, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth: "One more deal!"


    This is already the sixth family of gods he has managed.


    Prior to this, he had already lurked to the islands where other god-descendant families were located based on the information Huang Daoheng provided him, and captured the Vulcan "Hephaestus", "God Envoy" Hermes, and "Family" respectively. Goddess" Hestia, "God of War" Ares and "God of Love" Aphrodite, the strongest of the five god-descendant families under the command of the five god kings, controlled them with Faji and turned them into his own. puppet.


    And the "Son of the Sun" Achilles in front of him is his sixth goal!


    The reason why he did this was not only out of revenge against Olympus, but also for the layout of the next action in the Underworld Arena.


    For him, the purpose of participating in the underworld arena is not just to get out of trouble!


    His ambition is far more than that!


    If possible, he even wants to take away the fragments of the human book in Hades'' hands, so that the human book in his hands can be truly complete!


    Because only the gathering of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, or borrowing the Heaven-Mending Stone from Empress Nuwa, can it be possible to truly heal the "soul injury" on Fallen''s body.


    In addition, he has another purpose, which is to be a big help to Hades-the god of sleep, Hypnos!


    Because Freddy had made an agreement with him before, as long as he brought Hypnos, the god of sleep, to Freddy, then Freddy would take him to the secret vault of the Holy See, and then meet the statues of fallen angels.


    Although he never trusted Freddy, it seems that Freddy has become his only hope to re-enter the Vatican secret vault to meet those fallen angels, and more importantly, Freddy The guy''s strength in frontal battles may be mediocre, but as long as the guy wants to hide, even if he has learned the Yimengjing, I''m afraid it will be difficult to pull this guy out of the deep dream, let alone threaten him to do something up.


    So he must find a way to get Hypnos, only in this way can he have leverage to negotiate with Freddy.


    Of course, it is definitely not an easy task to take away the half-volume human book that Hades regards as life, or to capture Hypnos who is now huddled in the underworld. There will be fear for his life, and it is precisely because of this that he must be fully prepared.


    These powerhouses of the God-descendant family controlled by him are just one of the preparations he has made!


    But it is also a crucial step!


    After all, the strength of these people is quite good, and they are "rooted and young", and they are deeply trusted by the gods. Will be messed up.


    Buzz buzz!


    And at this moment, the hair cocoons wrapped in Faji''s long hair stopped trembling, and then the black hair shrank and completely merged into the bodies of Achilles and the others, and they also stood up with normal expressions.


    "Owner!"


    The next moment, Achilles walked up to Huang Chang and said respectfully.


    "Okay, you go back now, everything goes according to the plan, remember, try to collect the materials I want, but don''t attract the attention of others."


    Looking at Achilles who was being controlled by Fa Ji but could not see any clues at all, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction.


    Fa Ji''s control ability has become more and more exquisite and subtle. Even with his broken method, Yan Tong can hardly see any flaws, which must be enough to deceive other gods.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the gods, these so-called god-descendant families are nothing more than their dogs, which can be used for "herding sheep" at ordinary times, and can also be used for fighting or "dog fighting" when necessary, but they absolutely do not Too much energy and attention will be put on these dogs, so the chances of being discovered are even smaller.


    Of course, in addition to letting these puppets deal with Hades, he is using these puppets to squeeze out the resources and treasures of the so-called Twelve Gods Family.


    You must know that these families are very rich!


    And not only rich, these families are equivalent to the faces of the twelve god kings. For this underworld arena, these contestants can borrow some powerful magic weapons from their own gods to increase their winning rate. Now Huang Shang After controlling these contestants, those magic weapons will naturally fall into his hands.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Huang Chang''s face became even brighter!


    Afterwards, he jumped up with Fa Ji and continued to the next destination, the place where the family of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, was located¡ªAthens!


    There, someone was waiting for him.


    ...


    Athens is the capital and largest city of Greece and one of the most important cities in Europe.


    And in the last days, this city has also become the territory of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, and the place where the "Holy Spirit Family" is located.


    As one of the most intelligent and famous gods in Olympus, Athena is a goddess with many priesthoods such as wisdom, female beauty, art, strategy, urban civilization, etc. These priesthoods and widely spread deeds are also for him. Provided an extremely majestic power of faith, even the city of Athens was named after her.


    If it weren''t for such powerful strength and influence, Athena would not have dared to compete with his uncle, Poseidon, one of the three most powerful gods.


    Even the right to name the city of Athens is said to have been won by Athena from Poseidon. Of course, as revenge, Poseidon also defiled Athena''s priestess, Medusa, and finally made Athena feel ashamed and angry, and turned her into this person who is neither human nor ghost, although she has A monster with a peerless appearance, but no one dared to look at her.


    But this time Huang Chang came to Athens not only for Athena''s god-born family, but also to meet someone.


    As the largest city and capital of Greece, and the territory under the command of the most intelligent goddess, Athens can almost be called a pure land in the last days. Just like the ancient capitals that Huang Shang has seen, almost the interior has been cleared Despite all the threats, the survivors live and work in peace and contentment, enjoying the rare peace and tranquility in the last days.


    But one thing is that the people here hardly need to work, the only thing they need is to maintain the worship and belief in the gods. Their daily work is to spend a long time praying to their god, which is Athena, and through prayers The responses and oracles brought by them will get the corresponding "piety points", these piety points are like currency before the end of the world, the more pious your faith, the higher the piety points you get, and your living standard in Athens will increase The better, and you can even exchange various resources for cultivation.


    On the contrary, the lower your piety value, the lower the corresponding benefits and living standards, and you may even be arrested for "listening to the teachings of God", and you will be turned into a fanatic through brainwashing methods, just like a battery It also continuously provides the power of faith for the gods.


    It''s just that the power of faith brought about by this kind of forced brainwashing is very low in quality and cannot be compared with the kind of faith that comes from the heart, so the gods generally don''t use this kind of coercive means.


    All in all, in the realm of Olympus, a city like Athens, which appears to be free, peaceful and happy on the surface, is actually oppressed and imprisoned in another sense...


    It''s just that many people don''t realize it, or even if they realize it, they are willing to immerse themselves in it.


    After arriving in Athens and making a preliminary investigation of the situation in Athens, Huang Chang did not go directly to the manor where the "Holy Spirit Family" was located. Instead, he came to a wooden house in a remote place in Athens, and then pushed open the door of the wooden house. walked in.


    In this narrow and dark wooden house, there is already a person waiting for him!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3114

    "You really dare to come..."


    Almost the moment Huang Chang stepped into the wooden house, the voice in the gray cloak suddenly said, "You are more courageous than I imagined. Aren''t you afraid that I will betray you?"


    This person''s voice is very strange, there seems to be a trace of strange snake hissing in the voice of the words, as if there are many poisonous snakes whispering with her.


    "It was a holy and noble sacrifice, but because it was affected by the gods it believed in, it was insulted by hostile gods, and then it cried to the gods it believed in, but it was turned into a hideous and terrifying monster..."


    "From now on..."


    "The holy priest has also turned into a terrifying demon..."


    "No one dares to witness her peerless face..."


    "Even your parents and sisters are ashamed of you and draw a line with you..."


    Hearing that man''s words, Huang Chang didn''t show any nervousness at all, instead he smiled lightly and said, "If I can swallow this kind of humiliation and still willingly dedicate myself to those so-called gods, then I have nothing to say." explain¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and asked back: "Then, will you betray me... Medusa!"


    "of course not!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the figure turned around slowly, looked at Huang Chang, an indescribable resentment and hatred emerged from the originally calm and cold voice: "Revenge has become the only way I can live now." As long as I can make that bastard Athena and Poseidon pay the price, I am willing to do anything, even death!"


    At this moment, Medusa''s figure was completely shrouded in the wide black cloak, even his face and eyes were covered by shadows, but even so, Huang Chang could imagine how beautiful it was under the shadows. But a face full of resentment.


    "They knew you hated them so much, why did they let you live?"


    Hearing Medusa''s words, Huang Chang showed some doubts.


    If he was a member of Olympus, he would never allow a person who hated them so much to exist in the world, and even possess great strength and certain authority!


    You must know that Medusa''s name is widely spread, which has also accumulated a huge power of faith for her, coupled with her special ability to turn people into petrification, it is no exaggeration to say that looking at the entire Olympus, Except for the twelve main gods and some hidden powerhouses, I am afraid that few people dare to say that they can win 100% against Medusa.


    "because I¡­¡­"


    "It''s a tool for them to show their divine power!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Medusa laughed, but the resentment in her laughter became more and more intense: "The so-called divine grace is like a sea, and divine power is like prison... and I am the result of blasphemy!"


    "Of course they want me alive!"


    "Because only I am alive, other people dare not offend these so-called gods!"


    Speaking of which, Medusa paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more, they don''t take me seriously at all. To them, I am just a plaything, a tool, and I have no ability to cause harm to them. threaten!"


    "They''ll regret it, I promise!"


    Sensing the strong hatred and resentment in Medusa''s voice, Huang Chang''s expression became serious and serious: "Whether it''s Poseidon or Athena, or other so-called gods...they will all Pay for what they did!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and said, "And you will be a crucial part of this plan!"


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Under the cover of the cloak, Medusa''s voice became more and more cold, then she stretched out her white jade arm, handed a piece of jade to Huang Chang, and said: "There is something you want in it...but You''d better be careful, that bitch Athena is not easy to deal with, her cunning is far beyond your imagination!"


    "I know, but I''m sure."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Will you go on the day of the underworld ring competition?"


    "Oh, yes, I will go with Athena''s clone... That bitch always makes me hang out in public with him, just to humiliate me!"


    Gritting her teeth, Medusa said, "What can I do for you?"


    "You take this..."


    Huang Chang pondered for a moment, then handed something to Medusa, saying: "Then follow Athena close to you, it will have a magical effect at that time."


    "good!"


    Medusa didn''t ask what Huang Chang handed over, she didn''t even seem to worry about her own danger, she took it directly, and then said in a deep voice: "I can''t leave the temple for too long, if there is nothing else, I will Go back first."


    "No problem, just be careful."


    Huang Chang nodded. The underworld competition is coming, and he has a lot of things to do, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    "This time I have given up everything, this is my only chance..."


    "I hope you won''t disappoint me!"


    In the shadow of the cloak, Medusa took a deep look at Huang Chang, then stepped back and disappeared into the shadow of the corner of the wooden house.


    "A poor woman..."


    Seeing Medusa leave, Huang Chang sighed in his heart. He could clearly feel Medusa''s hatred for the gods of Olympus. Perhaps it was because of this that Sanqing Daozu was able to cultivate him into a deep Taoist sect. Dive a nail deep into Olympus.


    But this is not the only nail!


    Afterwards, he took the jade handed by Medusa, poured his consciousness into it, glanced at the information in it, and then his pupils shrank slightly: "What a Athena, the reaction is quite fast..."


    Inside this piece of jade is the information about Athena and other gods collected by Medusa commissioned by Huang Shang. After all, compared with people like Huang Daoheng, Medusa was punished even if she was regarded as a blasphemer. , but because of his background and blood relationship, he still has far more personal connections and intelligence networks in Olympus than Huang Daoheng, and only by relying on her can he collect more useful information.


    It''s just that one of these messages made Huang Chang a little alert.


    Because according to the data, Athena has noticed that several god-descendant families are collecting similar treasures of heaven and earth on a large scale!


    You must know that it has only been a short day since he controlled the Huang family to several other god-descendant families and asked them to help collect supplies, but Athena has already noticed the clues, and has even begun to go deep Investigation, the speed of this kind of intelligence collection and processing is simply appalling!


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, really deserves her reputation!


    Fortunately, he was already prepared!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a sneer.


    PS: Working overtime, I''m so bored, o(¨i©n¨i)o... The first update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3115

    After meeting Medusa in secret and getting what he wanted from her, Huang Chang acted immediately without delay.


    Of course, the first thing to deal with is the god-born family under Athena''s command-the Holy Spirit family.


    According to the information provided by Medusa, the Holy Spirit family is not only Athena''s thugs and lackeys, but also a vital part of Athena''s intelligence network and trading network. Family, then it is equivalent to blindfolding Athena''s eyes, covering Athena''s ears, and even directly using these powers for his own use, which will definitely be of great help to his next plan.


    But the only troublesome thing is that Athena''s Holy Spirit family is not like other families who respect the strong and talk about it. Instead, they use a parliamentary system to decide family affairs, and they have actually divided power into three major families: bronze, silver and gold. The councils are responsible for managing the family''s intelligence, transactions, and force. The three major councils supervise and restrain each other, which can ensure the efficiency of their handling of affairs as much as possible, and can also avoid all kinds of corruption.


    In other words, if Huang Chang wanted to control the Holy Spirit family, he might have to spend a lot of time.


    Of course, that''s all.


    ...


    Athens, family of the Holy Spirit, signs of the zodiac.


    The so-called twelve signs of the zodiac once originated in Greece, referring to the twelve constellations in astronomy and astrology.


    However, what really made it widely known was the golden saints of the twelve palaces in the popular anime "Saint Seiya", which also provided these twelve golden saints with a majestic power of faith, leading to their birth In these last days, he became the guardian of Athena''s Holy Spirit family.


    At this moment, located in the sixth house of the zodiac, that is, the guardian of the Virgo Palace, the Virgo Gold Saint Seiya "Shaka" seemed to have sensed some danger, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his face was as delicate and delicate as a woman. There was a dignified look on his face, and then he slowly opened his eyes that he would never open under normal circumstances, staring at the dark place in the corner of the palace.


    "Has it been discovered?"


    "Worthy of being the person who is the closest to God among the so-called Golden Saints..."


    The next moment, there was a chuckle, and then a figure walked out of the darkness. He was dressed in white and had white hair. He had an ordinary appearance, but his white eyes were particularly eye-catching.


    It was Huang Chang who came!


    "Who are you, why did you sneak into my Virgo Palace?"


    Seeing Huang Chang walk out of the darkness, Sha Jia asked with an unchanged expression.


    But the next moment, a bright white light burst out from his body, distorting the space, and the figure was about to escape into the void.


    He is not only the strongest among the twelve golden saints, but also the smartest and most sensitive one. Although he doesn''t know Huang Chang''s identity, Huang Chang can silently break through the blockade of the five golden holy palaces in front of him. Coming to his Virgo Golden Palace, this in itself has proved how powerful and terrifying Huang Chang is.


    Under such circumstances, Shaka''s first thought was not to fight Huang Chang, but to evacuate here first, call for reinforcements, or even invite Athena, and then take this person down.


    "Excellent mental strength and space skills, no wonder he can become the strongest among the twelve gold saints!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and smiled faintly at the other corner of the room: "But this means...is not enough for me!"


    clatter!


    The next moment, Huang Chang snapped his fingers suddenly, and then there was a bright blue light flashing in the direction he was looking at, and then the whole space seemed to be distorted, and a stumbling figure fell from it, and fell heavily on the ground.


    At the same time, the Shaka he saw before disappeared without a trace.


    That''s right, that Shaka just now was just an illusion constructed with mental power. Shaka''s real body is not there, but hidden aside. I don''t know if this guy has sensed the danger in advance, or some other kind way of practice.


    But it''s a pity that although this kind of illusion technique is exquisite, it can''t be hidden from Huang Chang who has broken eyes. As for the way of space, it has become a joke in front of Huang Chang who has a different space crystal tree.


    "who are you?"


    Forced out of the space crack by Huang Shang, Sha Jia also endured the backlash from the power of space, so Junxiu''s face also turned pale at this moment.


    "I?"


    "The one who brings disaster to your god!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and walked towards Sha Jia.


    ...


    After a while, the Maiden''s Palace returned to calm. Shaka sat cross-legged in the palace again with his usual expression, while Huang Chang left the Maiden''s Palace and walked towards the next palace.


    Possessing great strength and hiding skills, and with the help of the demon puppets, he has now become the most terrifying assassin and killer. More importantly, even the gods of Olympus are unaware of his existence.


    Under such circumstances, with his strength, he could do a lot of things before the Underworld Arena.


    This time, he wants to let the gods of Olympus really feel the pain!


    ...


    Two days later, Huang Chang returned to Huang''s house.


    Seeing Huang Chang who finally came back after two days away, Huang Daoheng heaved a sigh of relief, and said with a bitter face: "Brother, where have you been these two days, there is no news, I am still worried that something happened to you .¡±


    Hearing Huang Daoheng call out the word "big brother", Huang Chang''s heart felt warm inexplicably, and he wanted to say something, but the next moment Huang Daoheng''s words froze his expression: "I finally made up my mind to give up Fighting with you at all costs this time, don''t go missing for no reason like my unlucky brother back then, my little heart can''t stand this kind of excitement!"


    "If I remember correctly, the Underworld Arena will be held the day after tomorrow, right?"


    Huang Daoheng''s expression froze slightly at Huang Daoheng''s words, but his tone became inexplicably gentler.


    It''s just that this kind of gentleness made Huang Daoheng feel shuddering, and even got goosebumps. He subconsciously took two steps back, looked at Huang Chang carefully, and said, "Don''t talk to me in such a tone." Okay? I, I... panicked..."


    "The day after tomorrow is the Underworld Group Arena. As the main participant of the Huang family, you have to prepare well."


    Looking at Huang Daoheng''s vigilant and careful expression, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "It just so happens that I have finished what I have to do in the past two days, and I am free now..."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s hurry up and give you a special training to teach you how to do it..."


    "In this way, if something happens to you that day, you will have more money to protect yourself."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to think of something, and the smile on his face became brighter: "Although I am not very good at teaching, I know a particularly effective teaching method..."


    "Back then, I had a very good friend who learned a set of superb combat skills with this teaching method in a very short period of time..."


    "He can do it, and I believe you can do it too!"


    The friend he was talking about was none other than the degenerate, and this so-called teaching method was exactly the special teaching method that another mysterious fallen angel aimed at the degenerate back then¡ªthe hanging-beating teaching method!


    My annoying younger brother will definitely be very suitable for this teaching method!


    "No, I suddenly remembered that I still have things to deal with..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and seeing the creepy smile on Huang Chang''s face, Huang Daoheng froze, and stepped back cautiously: "Next time, next time."


    "No, choosing a day is worse than bumping into it!"


    "It''s just today!"


    But at the next moment, Huang Daoheng only felt that the surrounding space was directly frozen and blocked by some terrible force. The courtyard door was behind him, but it seemed that there was an invisible wall blocking the courtyard door, making him retreat. There is no refund.


    At the same time, Huang Chang walked towards Huang Daoheng step by step with that bright smile.


    "No--!"


    Soon, there was a scream in the courtyard, and then bursts of violent roars and muffled punches came out...


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, the third update is estimated to have to wait until tomorrow!

 Chapter 3116

    In the next two days, Huang Chang stayed in Huang''s manor to give his stupid brother special training.


    After all, fight back to fight, stupid to stupid, this younger brother is still his own younger brother, although he has made sufficient preparations for the next action in the underworld ring competition, but what he will face is the most powerful opponent in Olympus after all. One of the gods, not to mention that this is still the base camp of Olympus, and no one can guarantee what will happen by then.


    In this case, the only thing he can do is to improve Huang Daoheng''s strength as much as possible to prevent him from dying in that chaos.


    Of course, he could also bring Huang Daoheng and the Huang family into the domain, but doing so would be even more dangerous for Huang Daoheng and others.


    Don''t forget that the main battlefield of this battle is in Hades''s underworld. Even though Huang Chang''s current domain is infinitely close to the kingdom, and even after containing a large amount of power from different spaces before, it seems that some kind of transformation has taken place. Fighting against Hades in the underworld, he is not sure of winning, let alone protecting Huang Daoheng and others in that fierce battle.


    The so-called gods fight and mortals suffer, Huang Daoheng and others are very strong, but in front of Huang Shang and Hades, they are just a little stronger ordinary people.


    So Huang Chang must find a way to improve Huang Daoheng''s life-saving ability!


    Facts have proved that although the hanging and beating teaching is cruel, the teaching effect is really good. In the past two days, Huang Chang almost beat Huang Daoheng, the stupid brother, into a pig''s head, but also under his ruthless hanging and beating. , Huang Daoheng''s strength has also made great progress.


    Of course, this is not only because of the various natural and earthly treasures that Huang Chang gave him, but also because Huang Daoheng''s reaction speed is getting faster and faster in the fancy slings again and again, and his actual combat experience is even more powerful. Become more and more rich, and this just makes up for his biggest shortcoming.


    Being in Olympus and becoming the shepherds of the gods will certainly give them a relatively safe living environment and abundant resources, but it also makes their actual combat experience, especially the experience of fighting to the death, not as good as those in the outside world. Huang Chang felt very deeply about the strong man who fought hard.


    The strength of the seeded players of the Twelve God-Descendant Families is quite good. Whether it comes from the divine power of the gods or various magic weapons, they are enough to be called top-notch, but their combat experience and response are obviously not as good as Huang Chang''s before. The real strong men he met, otherwise Huang Chang would not have taken down these so-called god-descendant families so easily.


    Huang Daoheng also has the same shortcomings as these people, which can be seen from the fact that he easily approached Huang Chang before being countered by Huang Chang, but now after Huang Chang''s fancy hanging and beating, he already has Although this kind of progress will not allow him to fight against a powerhouse of Hades'' level, it is enough for him to activate the life-saving treasures given to him by Huang Shang at the critical moment, and escape from the sky. up.


    You must know that in order to guarantee the life of this silly brother, Huang Chang made up his mind to pick five crystal leaves from the still growing crystal tree. These crystal leaves contained powerful space power, even from a certain To a certain extent, these leaves that originated from the world tree, but have been transformed by space gems and different space forces are more powerful and mysterious than the leaves of the real world tree. With these five leaves, Huang Daoheng It is equivalent to five more lives, unless he hits the muzzle of Hades'' gun himself, otherwise Hades will not spare his hands to deal with such a small character as Huang Daoheng in the fierce battle with Huang Shang .


    Huang Daoheng also understood Huang Chang''s hard work, and even felt a little grateful in his heart, but when he thought of the inhuman treatment he had received in these two days, he was a little more afraid besides gratitude, so when Huang Chang told After his "special training" was over and he was asked to prepare for the family relocation, he ran away in a hurry.


    That''s right, Huang Chang has made up his mind to take Huang Daoheng and the Huang family away from Olympus.


    This is also the best choice to preserve the incense of the Huang family.


    However, he will not withdraw all the Huang family members, but will leave the second family and the first line to continue to be nails in this Olympus. Prepare for the Battle of Olympus.


    As for what to do to make Hades not suspect that he came to Huang''s house, he has already prepared for this. Although he does not guarantee whether the plan will be completely successful, it is worth a try.


    At worst, Huang Qianren and others left behind by the failure of the plan were killed by Hades. Anyway, these guys are already dead in a sense, and it doesn''t matter if they die again.


    In this way, after several days of preparation and two days of hanging teaching, Huang Chang''s long-awaited Underworld Tournament is finally about to start!


    ...


    Olympus, the Hall of Hades!


    Since Hades condensed the Kingdom of God and separated the Kingdom of God from Olympus, the Temple of Hades has become the connection hub between Hades'' underworld and Olympus.


    And now, in the Hades Palace, there is an unprecedented gathering of top powerhouses from the entire Olympus Twelve God-Descendant families, and even the Twelve God Kings have sent clones to come, which can be described as an unprecedented event.


    Just looking at these bustling crowds, Huang Chang, who was mixed in the crowd, couldn''t help but feel amused.


    You think this is unprecedented, don''t you?


    In fact, these are my trumpets...


    You must know that among the many strong men participating in the underworld arena at this moment, almost one of them has been found by Huang Chang, and he has used the power of the demon puppet and Fa Ji to control them, with the double camouflage and control of the demon puppet and Fa Ji , unless the three goddesses of fate personally act, otherwise even a powerhouse of Hades'' level may not be able to easily discover the clues.


    I really want to know what wonderful expressions those so-called gods will have on their faces when they are bitten back by their "shepherd dogs"!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Afterwards, he followed the crowd into the Hades Hall. They will enter the Underworld through the portal in the Hades Hall, and then the Underworld Tournament will officially begin.


    However, at this moment, a somewhat irritable voice suddenly sounded from his mind.


    "You bastard who crossed rivers and demolished bridges, did you treat your savior like this?"


    "Don''t forget, if it weren''t for me, you would have died a long time ago!"


    ...


    There is no one else who can complain like this in Huang Chang''s mind except the heart demon.


    It''s just that this guy''s voice at this moment seems a little weak, embarrassed, and at the same time resentful, as if he has been greatly wronged.


    Of course, he was indeed wronged.


    Whoever is like him, finally succeeded in cultivation but was used by the main body to block the gun, and finally used the secret method desperately, after spending a calamity with the main body, woke up to find that he had been sealed again, and This time, it was not completely sealed, but a part of it was sealed, and another part of its power and even its consciousness was imprisoned in the consciousness of the main body, which made me become schizophrenic instead...


    This feeling is too aggrieved, too painful!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3117

    "I crossed the river and demolished the bridge?"


    However, upon hearing the resentful words of the second personality, Huang Chang sneered in his heart: "Don''t think that I don''t know what you did, don''t forget, in the state of secret law, you and I blend together, and any of your secrets are hidden." Can''t hide it from me!"


    "You are a good means. Even if you are sealed in the innate five-element formation by me, you can still influence or even remotely control this demon puppet through the power of Yuanshi Heavenly Demon!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice also became icy cold: "If you didn''t make trouble secretly, how could the depravity become like that!"


    Although he had never underestimated his inner demon, it wasn''t until he used the secret technique that he truly integrated with the second personality and had mutual memories that he realized that he still underestimated this guy after all.


    Just like Yuanshi Tianma was sealed under the bloody spring, but he was still able to create and control the puppets of the Tianma, the second personality who absorbed part of the original power of Yuanshi Tianma also possessed similar abilities, so that he was obviously sealed. In the innate five-element formation, it is still possible to remotely control the demon puppet to a certain extent, making it blend with the depravity, in an attempt to influence or even control the depravity.


    It''s just that depravity is not so easy to control, so even if there is a second personality that makes depravity almost out of control, depravity still forcibly maintains its sanity and fights to the end!


    But this also brought unimaginable and even unrepairable sequelae to the fall...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and felt a little more hatred for the second personality.


    "Are you mistaken, if I don''t do that, do you think that idiot can survive to the end? It''s all a misunderstanding, okay, I was trying to save you!"


    Huang Chang''s words made the second personality choke, but then he still said: "Okay, take a step back, after all, it was the past, how can I save your life, you have to do such a desperate thing ?¡±


    "Is it?"


    "Then before you merged with me, it was a misunderstanding to give orders to the demon puppet to cooperate with you in seizing the house and controlling me. Are you trying to save me?"


    Huang Chang sneered when he heard the words: "To be honest, I still underestimated you. If I hadn''t possessed your memory after fusion, and my stupid brother helped me the first time I woke up, maybe It really made you succeed..."


    "Especially the bloodline soul tracing array, which actually helped me completely suppress the demon puppet and you in one fell swoop. As for the part of your consciousness and power that remains in my body?"


    "Heh, if it wasn''t for your attempt to occupy my body and consciousness, and completely take over and integrate me, how could you steal the chicken and lose everything?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice also became cold: "Do you think I want to hold back this part of your power and consciousness, and leave a hidden danger for yourself? I did this just to keep insurance. What if you play any more?" Moth, I will directly destroy this part of your consciousness, and even if you are a demon, you will be either stupid or crazy after losing your consciousness, right?"


    The reason why he was so weak when he woke up was not only because of serious injuries and backlash, but also because he was seized by the second personality. If Huang Daoheng hadn''t appeared, he had been provided with strength in time to calm him down temporarily. If you can''t live with the second personality who has also been hit hard and backlashed, what the consequences will be is too hard to imagine.


    And it wasn''t until later that he used the bloodline soul tracing array to restore his strength, strengthen his soul, and with the blessing of his ancestors, he could truly suppress the second personality that was about to move, and give him part of the power and consciousness that penetrated into his body. The division was suppressed, and the other part of consciousness and power was sealed by the innate five-element formation he re-entered deep in the domain.


    As he said, although he forcibly detained part of the power and consciousness infiltrated by the second personality in his body, he didn''t dare to easily integrate or destroy this part of the power, and could only use it as a way to control the second personality. The bargaining chip of the two personality, lest this guy come up with any kind of moth.


    To be honest, don''t look at the fact that the second personality has been deflated and restrained in his hands again and again, but this guy''s small movements are too many, and he will suffer a big loss if he is not careful. This is the case on the degenerate side. This time when he was unconscious The same thing happened when he was almost taken away. If he didn''t find some way to restrain this guy, he would really be worried.


    "Well, you are so lucky!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality realized that all his plans had been understood by Huang Chang, and then he couldn''t help cursing, but the next moment his voice softened again: "Okay, I accept, I will Convince you, now you have taken part of my strength and consciousness, of course I don''t dare to make any small moves, but this way you can rest assured to release me, right?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and said: "You are going to make trouble in Hades'' kingdom of the underworld this time. I think you know better than anyone how risky it is. With my help, you will succeed." The rate can be increased by at least 30%!"


    "And don''t you want to take your idiot brother away? Let me help you!"


    "I really don''t want to be locked up in this place where birds don''t lay eggs, and I have to face the nagging of that bald donkey every day..."


    The second personality seems to have softened, but it is also true. Part of his consciousness and power were blocked by Huang Chang, and the rest of his body was trapped in the innate five-element formation, and it was hard to see the light of day. To make trouble, and he prefers killing and chaos, it is undoubtedly tantamount to going to jail.


    Especially now that he knew that Huang Chang was going to make a big fuss in Hades'' Nether Kingdom, and countless people would inevitably die in this chaos. How could he miss such a good show?


    In addition, he and Huang Chang are grasshoppers tied to the same rope now. Whether it is for himself or others, he must participate in this operation.


    "Okay, I''ll give you one last chance, remember, it''s the last time!"


    I have to say that the eloquence of the second personality is still very good. Thinking of the risks of this operation and the safety of Huang Daoheng and others, Huang Chang finally agreed to the request of the second personality, but his tone was a little more cold and friendly. Threat: "You should know how much I attach importance to this matter. If you dare to mess around this time...then I will be backlashed even if I try my best. I will definitely destroy that part of your consciousness and strength, and then put you Ban it forever!"


    "I know, I know, I''m not stupid, I won''t commit suicide."


    Facing Huang Chang''s threat, the second personality didn''t seem to care, and he didn''t know if he had really resigned to his fate or had other plans, but then he laughed and said, "By the way, since we''re going to be big later If you make a fuss, it¡¯s better to make it more thorough. There are many good things in Hades¡¯ kingdom of the underworld. If you don¡¯t have time, I don¡¯t mind helping you search for it. Even if you can¡¯t kill this The guy must make him feel bad, hahaha!"


    "let me tell you¡­¡­"


    "I''ve seen a lot of babies!"


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3118

    After reaching a consensus with the second personality, Huang Chang followed the crowd into the Hades Hall and saw the so-called gate of the underworld.


    The so-called gate of the underworld is actually an entrance and exit linking the kingdom of the underworld and Olympus jointly created by Hades, the king of the underworld, and the three goddesses of fate. This entrance and exit is very large, and it contains extremely powerful space power, and only in this way can a huge and stable space passage be opened up.


    "This channel..."


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    But the moment he passed the passage, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then a small blue crystal leaf fell from his cuff without anyone noticing.


    The next moment, something miraculous happened, and I saw that tiny crystal leaf was silently integrated into the "Gate of the Underworld" that seemed to be made of blue crystal and contained powerful spatial power.


    And what''s even more strange is that after the crystal leaves merged, the gate of the underworld didn''t change at all, as if there was no change.


    Only Huang Chang, the corners of his mouth turned up at this moment, and a cold light flashed in his eyes!


    I don''t know what kind of surprises the backhand he left behind will bring!


    Wait and see!


    Then, with a smile on his face, Huang Chang stepped through the gate of the underworld.


    In an instant, a majestic and strong aura of Yin and death swept over, causing Huang Chang''s eyes to freeze slightly.


    So heavy Yin Qi!


    Even in terms of purity and richness, it has already surpassed China''s underworld, especially above that underworld!


    But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it, after all, Hades has half a book in his hand, plus the resource support from Olympus, with Hades¡¯ supernatural powers, plus he is now in the kingdom of the underworld. If it is a kingdom, then it is not surprising that the yin energy in the kingdom of the underworld is better than that of the underworld and the underworld.


    In addition to the extremely strong Yin Qi rushing towards his face, Huang Chang could clearly feel that there was a power of "law" and "world" covering him. Under the stimulation of this power, his distance from the country The power in the domain that was only one step away also became ready to move, as if to compete with this power.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang was well prepared and suppressed the power of the domain to counterattack, otherwise, it might cause a sudden catastrophe in the next moment!


    "Let me out, it''s time for me to flex my muscles!"


    Suddenly, the eager voice of the second personality sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Don''t worry, I will definitely turn the whole underworld upside down...Of course, when you need it, I won''t let anyone find me before that." .¡±


    Speaking of this, the second personality smiled confidently: "Believe me, these so-called gods may be able to fight well, but when it comes to some small tricks, they can''t get on the stage."


    "Okay, you have a general understanding of the plan of action. I don''t care what you do, as long as it doesn''t interfere with my plan."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang nodded.


    The ability of the second personality is weird and difficult to defend, especially after he has fused part of the power of the Yuanshi Tianmo. Now as long as he doesn''t kill himself, then when Hades, the king of the underworld, is not prepared, the average person is really It is difficult to find his trace.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!"


    The second personality smiled lightly, and then a strange black light split from the shadow behind Huang Chang, then merged into the shadow of a big tree, and finally disappeared.


    "This guy''s methods... are becoming more and more difficult to guard against!"


    Looking at the second personality who disappeared silently into the shadow of the big tree, and then shuttled through the shadows without causing any fluctuations until it disappeared completely, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want the second personality to act without permission if it wasn''t necessary.


    Just as the second personality said, the risk of this operation is too great. In order to ensure a successful escape, and to save the lives of Huang Daoheng and others, he can only let the second personality come out to help.


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head, looked at Huang Daoheng who was following behind him, staring blankly at him, and asked, "What''s the matter, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Something ran out of your shadow just now, and then disappeared..."


    Facing Huang Chang''s question, Huang Daoheng shrunk his neck subconsciously, and said, "What is that?"


    "It''s none of your business, just take care of yourself..."


    The matter of the second personality is too troublesome. Huang Chang is too lazy to waste his time at the moment. He shook his head, then looked at Huang Daoheng suspiciously, and asked: "Recently, I always feel that the way you look at me is weird. Are you going to do it?" What stupid thing?"


    How keen his perception is, even if Huang Daoheng looked at him with a slight change, he was also aware of it. In fact, he was not worried that Huang Daoheng would do something stupid, because Huang Daoheng was not a fool, he was just innocent. I''m curious why Huang Daoheng looks at him a little strangely...


    "No no!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng immediately denied it, and subconsciously looked away, saying: "I''ve been beaten by you a lot in the past two days, so I''m a little afraid of you..."


    "It''s fine if you don''t have one. We''ll see how you perform later."


    Huang Chang took a deep look at Huang Daoheng, but there was no sign of threat in his heart, nor did he feel any malice, so he could only shake his head and give him a word of advice.


    According to his action plan, he will participate with Huang Daoheng in this underworld competition, but he will not participate as the Huang family, but will mix with other god-born families, and then wait until the critical moment to make a move. Pluto Hades a surprise!


    The reason for doing this is firstly because he wants to keep Erfang¡¯s lineage as a nail in Olympus, which may be useful in the future, and secondly because he needs to make some arrangements during the game. After all, it is Hades'' kingdom of the underworld. If he wants to defeat Hades in this kingdom of the underworld, relying on his own strength is still a little risky, so he must increase his chances of winning!


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng nodded and lowered his gaze, but there was an imperceptible light flashing in the depths of his eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, Huang Daoheng and several other participating disciples of the Huang family went forward together, and came to an extremely huge Colosseum - this is the venue for this underworld ring competition!


    In addition, the powerhouses of other god-descendant families also came to the Colosseum along with their main god avatars.


    After the arrival of the Twelve Lord Gods and the arrival of the powerful members of the major god-descendant families, the underworld competition, which attracted the attention of the entire Olympus gods, was finally officially held!


    At the same time, in a magnificent and gorgeous garden, a shadow also appeared, and then turned into a second personality with black hair and black eyes, wearing black clothes, looking at this vast garden, grinning : "Good baby, here I come!"


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 3119

    There is nothing new about the process of the Underworld Challenge Competition. Except for the twelve "seed contestants" launched by the Twelve God-Descendant Families who can directly advance to the semi-finals without participating in the preliminary rounds, all other contestants need to go through ten rounds of preliminary rounds. Selection, and then after many screenings, 12 contestants will be selected to enter the semi-finals, and they will compete with the 12 seeded contestants, and finally the champion of the Underworld Group Arena will be selected step by step.


    It is worth mentioning that there is no threshold for participating in this underworld group arena. Even if you are an ordinary person, you can directly sign up for the preliminary competition.


    But signing up is one thing, but competing is another.


    You must know that the yin energy in Hades'' underworld is even three points stronger than that of the underworld and the underworld. will be eroded by Yin Qi, and those below the epic level can hardly adapt to this environment. If you sign up rashly, all your vitality will be corroded by Yin Qi within minutes, and you will turn into a frozen corpse and fall on the ground. on the ground.


    This scene has been seen many times after Huang Chang entered the kingdom of the underworld.


    And those who were eroded to death by Yin Qi will stand up again shortly after falling down, turning into Yin corpses tempered by Yin Qi, and then join Hades'' Underworld Legion as a member of the legion .


    For these innocent people who died, no matter whether the gods or the people of the god-descendant families under the gods, no one showed any sympathy, and many even laughed gloatingly. People with insufficient strength dare to rashly participate in this underworld arena, which is a blasphemy against the gods and deserves such an end.


    As for Huang Chang, I don''t care much, anyway, it''s your Olympus people who die, so it''s none of my business.


    As for himself, he temporarily separated from Huang Daoheng, pretended to be a contestant of the Sun Family, and also entered the preliminary round.


    With his ability to control the real fire of the sun, coupled with the disguise of the demon puppet and the suppression of the aura of Zhenzi Jue, even if Apollo himself comes, he may not be able to find a flaw from him, let alone a mere clone.


    Just like that, the preliminary round of the Underworld Arena was in full swing.


    Most of these strong players who participated in the competition were brainwashed by the gods, and regarded the honor of the gods as more important than their own lives. For them, every victory is to add a little brilliance to the glory of God, and once they fail, it is a disgrace to themselves and their family.


    It is also because of this that these contestants fight very desperately to win, and there are even fanatics who blew themselves up when they were about to lose the battle, and sacrificed themselves to the gods. They would rather drag the enemy to die together than fail!


    But in the face of such fanatical sacrifices by their own believers, the gods sitting in the stands were not moved at all, and instead showed a look of admiration and complacency.


    Indeed, the sacrifice of these men brought them glory.


    But this kind of glory is like a dogfighter showing off how loyal and obedient his dog is!


    For the gods, these believers are their dogs, and this underworld arena is a dogfighting arena. They held this competition, in addition to selecting real potential strong people for training, it is more about In order to show how capable and loyal the dog you have raised is, by the way, entertain yourself.


    That''s right, entertainment.


    Just like those people who fight dogs in the dog arena, don''t they fight dogs for entertainment?


    How interesting it is to watch those dogs who are loyal to themselves bite each other and fight to the death to show their loyalty.


    "These so-called gods..."


    "It''s really rotten to the bone!"


    Looking at the expressions of the gods watching a show, Huang Chang, who burned the enemy in front of him to ashes, also narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "But you will soon stop laughing!"


    Afterwards, he stepped onto another ring and started the next round with the winner of that ring.


    In this way, time passed, and the process of the competition continued to advance. At the same time, more and more contestants were severely injured in the competitions, and even fell on the spot. Many of them were even strong in the epic realm. .


    Realizing this, Huang Chang also frowned slightly.


    Although speaking of today, the epic powerhouse is no longer as rare as it was at the beginning, but it is still considered a top powerhouse, and even placed in many places is enough to become a strong man, but in the eyes of these gods, These so-called epic realm powerhouses are like cannon fodder, and they can even be sacrificed indifferently.


    This is a bit too exaggerated.


    Even Olympus can''t spend so much power in the epic realm, especially when they are about to start a big battle with Taoism.


    has a problem!


    Thinking of this, the fire in Huang Chang''s eyes shone slightly, and Pofa Yantong moved with all his strength, and soon discovered the clue.


    Under the action of Pofa Yantong, he can directly see the flow of the power of the law between heaven and earth, and at this moment, in his field of vision, after the death of those contestants, their power did not disappear, but was concentrated in Together, and then gathered into the body of the gods to which they belonged.


    "Is this why the gods cultivated the god-born family?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance: "Perhaps it is also the reason for this underworld group arena... The battle is approaching, and the gods have begun to gather their strength!"


    The reason why the strong men of these god-descendant families have great strength is not entirely because of their own cultivation, but more because of the "divine power" that the gods poured into their bodies and merged with them. The better the nature, the faster the fusion of divine power and the speed of spiritual cultivation, just like Huang Daoheng, who obviously practiced far less than Huang Tianduan and others, but by virtue of his super high compatibility with the divine power of death, he became a member of the Huang family in one fell swoop. Even the strongest of the entire God-descendant family.


    But this kind of "gift" has a price to pay. There is nothing in the world that you can get for nothing. Although the divine power bestowed by the gods can make a person quickly become a first-class powerhouse, it is also equivalent to putting a shackle on these people.


    Ordinary powerhouses, like Huang Chang, cultivated all their own power, and no one can take it away, but those from the god-descendant family cultivated divine power. As long as the gods need it, even Just one thought can take away all their strength and even life.


    But now that the war was approaching, the gods also felt the threat, so they held this so-called underworld ring competition, allowing these powerhouses of the god-descendant families who had nurtured themselves and accumulated a huge amount of divine power to fight to the death in the ring competition, Then as long as these people die, they can recover all the divine power, and even swallow the lives and souls of those who died in battle, turning them into pure power for their own use.


    In this way, they don''t have to bear the infamy of slaughtering believers, but they can also absorb these powers openly, and even in the end, as long as they reward the winners with a little sweetness, it is enough to make all believers grateful.


    What a good plan!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3120

    The so-called authorities are obsessed, but bystanders are clear. Although Huang Chang has seen through the plots of the gods, the fanatics of the gods are still indulging in the so-called glory of the gods. die.


    In this way, as the progress of the game progressed, more and more powerhouses died on the battlefield. At the same time, the avatars of the twelve main gods also acted like a recycler, collecting the power of these gods who had become more powerful after being nurtured by fanatics. Inhaled into the body, his breath gradually became stronger.


    On the other hand, after a series of brutal fights, the preliminary round of the group arena finally came to an end. The twelve strong men passed through many selections and screenings, defeated or even killed each strong enemy, stood out, and successfully entered the competition. rematch.


    And Huang Chang is one of them!


    But it is worth mentioning that among the other eleven strong men who passed the preliminary round and advanced to the semi-finals, seven of them were controlled by Huang Chang and originated from the strong men of the various god-descendant families.


    Of course, Huang Chang''s control is definitely not such a small number of people, but after all, there are no absolutes in the world, and it is not that there are outstanding talents in the divine family. In addition, there are some strong people with the blood of the gods participating in the battle, so they are controlled by Huang Chang Many of the contestants were also eliminated.


    However, these were also expected by Huang Chang. His real chips were the twelve seeded players including Huang Daoheng. As for the other contestants, they were just dispensable, a small means to increase the odds of winning.


    At the same time, the game has entered the rematch stage, and his actions will officially start.


    ...


    At the end of the preliminary round, the gods at the top of the Colosseum also looked at the twelve contestants who had passed the preliminary round, discussing with each other with different expressions.


    "Hades, the believers you cultivated are very good. Two of them made it to the semi-finals. Adding that little guy who is said to be the strongest genius in the Goddess family, your chances of winning this time are not small."


    Sitting in the most important seat, wearing golden armor, with a majestic look, an electric arc flashed by his side from time to time, his eyes seemed to contain endless thunder, and the blond-haired, mighty Zeus laughed and said: "It seems that this time the gods The limelight will be stolen by you alone!"


    "I can''t steal your limelight, I just have a little home court advantage."


    Hearing what Zeus said, Hades, who was wearing a set of black armor and a black cloak, and surrounded by a strange black mist, seemed to be able to swallow everything, shook his head, and a faint smile appeared on his handsome face : "They practice my divine power of death. Naturally, they will have some advantages in fighting in this kingdom of the underworld. It is only natural to win an extra game and a half."


    Having said that, Hades paused slightly, and then continued: "And my two little guys who passed the initial test, in addition to their strength, they were more lucky, and the enemies they encountered were not too bad. Strong, this is barely pass..."


    "But Zeus, the little guy in your family is different. Almost every battle is crushed and won. His strength is extraordinary, and if I read correctly, he actually has your blood in him? It seems that you are still the same as before. Merry, Hera actually tolerated him? This is beyond my expectation..."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "Apollo, that little fellow of yours is quite clumsy."


    "He faced so many enemies along the way, but he narrowly won every battle, and he even suffered a small injury. Is it really such a coincidence? Hehe..."


    "Besides, there is not a single weakling in the other families. If Hephaestus hadn''t been seriously injured before and had to devour a group of elite believers, I don''t think it would be my turn to occupy two positions."


    "But it''s meaningless to say these things now. The real good show will only start in the rematch..."


    The next moment, Hades snapped his fingers, and his phantom appeared directly above the entire Colosseum, overlooking all the contestants from a high position, and said lightly: "Congratulations, all devout warriors, you After passing many screenings, you finally have the opportunity to further prove your strength and loyalty to your god."


    "Your God sees everything you do. This is the best chance for you to face God and gain glory!"


    "Next, the game will enter the second stage, which is also the final stage."


    Having said that, Hades paused slightly, and then continued: "The last stage will be more thrilling than the first stage, and it will better reflect your bravery, strength, and loyalty to the gods."


    "As for the content of the final... it is to finish the road to the underworld!"


    "The first to reach the finish line is the champion of this competition!"


    As Hades'' words fell, the entire arena fell into dead silence instantly, and the expressions of many contestants who were originally high-spirited changed.


    The road to the underworld is the most difficult road in the legend of Olympus. According to the legend, even if you look at the entire ancient times, there are only Orpheus, Hercules, Odysseus, Aeneas and other poles. A handful of legendary heroes have traveled the path of the underworld and returned alive.


    The road to the underworld is divided into several stages. First, under the guidance of Hermes, one of the twelve main gods, you must pass through the dark zone transformed by the dark god "Erebus" and reach the gate of hell. The gate of hell is located in the back garden of the queen of the underworld, and is guarded by the three-headed dog "Cerberus". Any stranger who approaches the garden of the underworld and the gate of hell will be torn to pieces by Cerberus!


    And even if he tries his best to pass the protection of Cerberus and pass through the gate of hell, there is still a river of the underworld behind the gate of hell, which is the river of pain "Agron River". Only through the ship of the dead driven by the dead boatman "Charon" can we cross this river of the underworld and reach the other shore.


    On the other side, there is a vast gray plain called the Field of Truth, also known as the Field of Periwinkle.


    The Garden of Truth connects two roads here, leading to Elysee, the place of happiness, and Tartarus, the place of pain.


    The undead were judged by the three judges of the underworld, Aiagos, Minos and Radamantis, in front of the judgment seat in front of the Field of Truth. When the souls of the dead are tried, the guilty will receive varying degrees of punishment in Tartarus according to their crimes, while those who are innocent will be able to live comfortably in the beautiful and peaceful Elysee Paradise. happy life. Those who commit the most heinous crimes will be exiled to the "Infernal Hell", where they will suffer endless pain and torture forever.


    But all of this is only for the undead. If a living person wants to pass through these many levels, he will undoubtedly have to face many tests. The dangers involved can be imagined, and even if he is not careful, the whole army will be wiped out!


    PS: Here comes the update, I love you all, 520, yum!

 Chapter 3121

    "These so-called gods are really ruthless. If you don''t kill these guys, let''s just let it go..."


    In the arena, hearing what Hades said about the finals, even Huang Chang couldn''t help but shrink his pupils slightly, a little shocked by the cruelty of the gods.


    As a Taoist inheritor, he is more aware of the dangers of the road to the underworld than others.


    It is not difficult for ordinary undead to pass the road to the underworld, because of the guidance of the main god "Hermes" and the "dark god" Erebus is not very interested in undead, so undead often It can pass through the dark zone transformed by Erebus and reach the underworld.


    As for the next thing, it''s just a simple process.


    But if a living person wanted to pass this road to the underworld, the difficulty would be vastly different. As one of the oldest and most powerful gods of Olympus, Erebus is the representative of darkness and evil in the entire Olympus. He has an instinctive aversion to creatures, and without Hermes Sheltered and guided, trying to get through the endless darkness transformed by Erebus is simply an impossible task.


    Not to mention that there are all kinds of exotic flowers and plants of the underworld planted in the garden of the Empress of the Underworld, and even the existence of the other shore flower. Coupled with the guards of the hell three-headed dog, this is another big difficulty.


    As for the ship of the underworld after that, it is well known that Charon only crosses the dead and not the living, and there is a charge, but if you don¡¯t pass through Charon, you want to cross the Styx River by yourself, and it is one of the main branches of the Styx River, the difficulty can be imagined And know!


    The endless Yin beasts in the Styx River, as well as all kinds of ups and downs, have an extremely strong desire for the flesh and blood of strangers, especially the flesh and soul of the strong, and even cause the entire Styx River to boil.


    And in the end, the survivors have to face the obstruction of the three great judges of the underworld...


    This difficulty is simply hell-level, not to mention a narrow escape, almost ten deaths!


    It''s no wonder that those brave contestants fell silent at the moment. Of course, most of them were pretended by Huang Chang''s control.


    This road to the underworld may be dead to others, but it is a good opportunity for him to do something, so naturally he will not have any protests.


    Of course, protesting is useless.


    The gods obviously wanted to kill these so-called seed players and elites through this group arena, and recover the divine power that had been nourished and strengthened in their bodies. How could they care about the emotions and opinions of these people?


    In this way, in a deadly and dignified atmosphere, the second stage of the Underworld Tournament, that is, the final stage, began.


    "Very well, all warriors, get ready to start your death-adventure journey!"


    After a while, Hades the Hades smiled slightly and snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, the world changed, the stars moved, and the 24 contestants who were standing in the arena just a second ago fell into the endless dark zone in an instant!


    "You say, how many of these people can make it to the end?"


    Looking at the many contestants who were transferred to the dark zone, Hades smiled slightly and turned to ask the other eleven main gods.


    "That depends on their luck. Erebus has not been in a good mood recently. It''s rare to have blood food coming now. Maybe it''s all swallowed up by him."


    Poseidon shrugged his shoulders, and said lightly: "However, they are not without chance. After all, Erebus is in a semi-sleeping state. If you are careful and lucky, you may be able to slip past... But even so , and the next few hurdles will not be easy.¡±


    "Especially Persephone''s back garden, heh, if they can restrain their greed and not touch the things in the garden, that''s fine, but if they do... you think Persephone will give you face ?¡±


    Speaking of this, Poseidon paused for a moment, and then moved his gaze to the other side. Wearing a gauze skirt, his perfect figure is half covered, exuding a strong charm and beauty, as if no one can resist the god of love Phrodite, swallowed her saliva, and said: "Especially Aphrodite, your follower, Persephone will never miss this opportunity to avenge her private revenge, who asked you to snatch Adonis'' little boy from him?" ..."


    Afterwards, Poseidon glanced at Hades, whose face turned livid, and grinned, showing a hint of pity and provocation in his eyes.


    Although the Olympus Protoss is powerful, their private life is extremely chaotic. It can be called an epic drama of human relations. Even if you don¡¯t mention the Zeus family who sowed like a stallion, and then was caught and raped by his wife, just Hardy The Si family is also dirty.


    Hades Queen Persephone had no feelings for Hades at first, but she was attracted by Hades, and with the help of Zeus at the beginning, she was finally taken away by Hades and her virginity...


    You must know that Persephone is the biological daughter of Zeus and Demeter, one of the twelve main gods, but Zeus actually betrayed his own daughter in order to stabilize the theocracy with the help of Hades!


    Not only that, Hades also fed Persephone a special kind of pomegranate seeds afterward, allowing her to spend at least half a year in the underworld every year, equating to imprisoning Persephone''s freedom forever. She had to become Hades'' queen.


    But even though he became the Empress of the Underworld, Persephone hated Hades more than she loved him, so he began to make some bad faces, the most famous of which was "Ah, who is known as the first bad boy in Olympus." Donis", this handsome boy was so handsome that even Persephone and Aphrodite, the queen of the underworld, would fight with each other, and refused to give in, and even fought each other in the end.


    There is no way, as the king of gods, Zeus can only deal with such a big mess, and the way to deal with it is also very strange, that is, he decides to divide the year into three parts, and Adonis is responsible for accompanying Aphrodite for four months. Dite, for the remaining four months, will accompany Persephone, the Queen of the Underworld, and the last four months will be left to him to choose.


    Of course Adonis chose Aphrodite, the god of love who is more beautiful and playful, not to mention that even with the permission of Zeus and the protection of the queen of the underworld, he still cannot adapt to the environment of the underworld after all, and he is worried that he will be killed by Hardy. So he spent eight months of each year with Aphrodite, the god of love, and only reluctantly accompanied Persephone, the queen of the underworld, for the last four months.


    In this case, Persephone will let the followers of Aphrodite, the god of love, pass the test.


    In fact, everyone knows about the twists and turns, but didn''t say it out of consideration for Hades'' face, and Aphrodite, the god of love, didn''t care about the champion of the group arena at all, so she didn''t have any objections. But at this moment, Poseidon directly mentioned it on the table, which undoubtedly greatly discredited Hades. It would be strange if Hades looked good.


    However, the gods who are embarrassing and tearing each other down because of this mess don''t know that at this moment, in the back garden of the underworld, something even worse is happening.


    "Are you the guy known as the number one boy in Olympus?"


    In a palace, looking at the handsome blond man who was tightly imprisoned in front of him and still struggling, with a look of intense horror on his face, an evil smile appeared on the face of the second personality: "The little face is really not bad. Ah, hehehe, no wonder so many goddesses are jealous of you..."


    "Then, next..."


    "What can I do with this pretty little face of yours?"


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3122

    "This is... darkness?"


    Falling into the endless darkness, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    At this moment, the dark zone he is in is extremely strange. The darkness that fills the world is by no means ordinary dark power, but the concentrated manifestation of the law of darkness. The eyes cannot see, the ears cannot hear, the nose cannot smell, and even the consciousness will be blinded by this darkness, thus losing all perception ability, and finally trapped to death in this darkness forever.


    Because this darkness itself is the oldest and most powerful dark god "Erebus" in Olympus, representing absolute darkness!


    But this darkness couldn''t help Huang Chang.


    The next moment, a faint fire flashed through the depths of his eyes, and the darkness that was originally chaotic and could cover everything gradually became clear before his eyes.


    After all, this darkness is just the unconscious diffusion of the law of darkness when Erebus was asleep. If he did his best, he might still bring some troubles and threats to Huang Shang, but the darkness that spread unconsciously could not help Huang Shang Chang''s broken eyes!


    And after seeing through the darkness, this dark area that is full of dangers for ordinary people is no longer so dangerous. After taking a look at the most central area of ??darkness, the road is as huge as a mountain, but it is sleeping soundly. Spitting out more "darkness", making the figure in the world even more drowsy, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    It is rumored that although Erebus is powerful, he likes to sleep. As long as Erebus''s sleep is not disturbed, then the danger of this dark area itself is not too great.


    And even now that strangers like Huang Chang enter the dark area, Erebus still maintains a deep sleep state, but like a person who smells the fragrance in a deep sleep, he begins to make some unconscious movements, condensing in the darkness. Huge monsters and tentacles are rushing towards the contestants lost in the darkness.


    There are a large number of these dark monsters and tentacles, and their strength is not bad. In addition, the contestants are now blinded by the darkness and cannot even lock the enemy. After a lot of selection, the contestants with good strength will also be a great threat!


    More importantly, the longer they stay here, the more dark monsters and dark tentacles will be born, and even if there is too much movement, Erebus will gradually wake up, when the strength of these dark monsters and black tentacles It will become stronger and stronger, and if Erebus is fully awakened, then looking at the entire underworld, perhaps only Hades, the lord of the underworld, is sure to defeat this terrifying Titan Lord God!


    So this first hurdle is a race against time, the sooner you leave this dark zone, the higher your chances of survival will be.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes, then raised his right hand high, and suddenly shouted in a deep voice, "Glory of the Sun God!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by his yell, a blazing golden flame surged out of his palm in an instant, turning into a round of scorching sun, illuminating a large area!


    This light is so dazzling and eye-catching, and more importantly, this blazing light seems to be able to penetrate the darkness, even from a very long distance, you can see this light in the dark, just like being in the dark. You can also see the bright moon in the sky at night!


    And seeing this blazing light, the contestants who were lost in the dark zone before, including Huang Daoheng and the puppets controlled by Huang Chang, also gathered towards the place where the light was at an extremely fast speed !


    But they are not the ones gathered at this moment!


    Those wild beasts and tentacles born in the dark zone have inborn great resistance and hatred for the light, and because of this, at this moment, with the appearance of that blazing light, almost all the monsters and tentacles in the dark zone began to move toward the light. Huang Chang''s direction swarmed, as if desperate to extinguish the light in the darkness!


    And that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that under the radiance of this light, Erebus, who was sleeping originally, seemed to be sleeping restlessly. His breathing began to become faster, and his body began to tremble slightly, as if he would wake up at any time.


    Thinking about it, anyone who is suddenly illuminated by a bright light while sleeping will definitely not sleep well!


    ...


    "Apollo, is that little guy under your command looking for death?"


    At the same time, with the help of Hades, the gods who saw this scene through the projection were also talking about it, and Poseidon even sneered: "It makes such a big light in the dark area of ??Erebus, he Are you not afraid of waking up Erebus and being slapped to death?"


    "That guy doesn''t have a good temper with people who disturb his sleep!"


    Speaking of this, Poseidon seemed to think of some bad memories, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Even if Erebus doesn''t wake up, those dark monsters and tentacles are enough to swallow him up?"


    At the same time, Aphrodite, the god of love, also showed a glamorous smile, holding her white chin, and said: "It''s a pity that little guy looks handsome..."


    "When will you be able to think about other things when you are a guy with only men in your mind?"


    But after hearing the words of Aphrodite, the goddess of love, Artemis, the goddess of hunting, laughed: "He is not looking for death, on the contrary, he may be the only way out!"


    "This little guy still has some brains, it''s a pity to be in your Sun Temple..."


    On the other side, Athena, who was wearing a golden long dress and with a proud smile, smiled slightly and said, "This is a dangerous move for him, but it is also the only one that survives. Whether he can survive or not depends on himself... "


    "..."


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, Apollo, who was used to using his fists instead of his brain, kept silent.


    Just as silent as him was Ares, the god of war whose head was stuffed with muscles. As for the other main gods, including Hades and Zeus, they didn''t speak at the moment, but just looked at the projection screen, not knowing what they were thinking.


    ...


    Just as the gods were arguing about Huang Chang''s actions, the contestants from all walks of life guided by Huang Chang''s light also broke through the interception of those dark monsters and tentacles at an extremely fast speed, and rushed to Huang Chang''s side.


    After all, they are strong people who have been selected through layers of selection, and the monsters and tentacles at this stage can''t stop them.


    It''s just that after seeing Huang Shang at the source of light, these people didn''t approach, but surrounded Huang Chang, and kept a distance from each other, obviously full of fear of each other.


    "Everyone, I think you don''t need to be so nervous, after all, this is only the first level of the road to the underworld!"


    Looking at these nervous and wary contestants, Huang Chang laughed: "I think you all know how difficult the road to the underworld is. If we rely on our own strength, if we don''t unite, we will kill each other instead." If so, then I am afraid that no one will be able to reach the end..."


    "That''s why I suggest that we first gather everyone''s strength to break through the first few levels, and then we''ll show off our abilities in the last level and see who can win the championship, how about it?"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3123

    Among the twenty-four contestants, in addition to Huang Chang, there are 18 other people who are his people or his "vest", plus they are sure to participate in this underworld group arena, and have passed many tests to enter the competition. Which one of the semi-finals is not ambitious and heroic, so when they heard Huang Chang''s suggestion at this moment, none of these people raised any objections, and they all agreed.


    After all, in the eyes of the few remaining people, it is much easier to deal with these contestants than those enemies on the road to the underworld!


    Just like what the contestants in the Sun Temple in front of us said, if they join forces, there may be someone who can become the final champion, but if they fight each other here, I am afraid that no one will be able to complete the road to the underworld alive in the end.


    As for whether someone will play tricks halfway, or make a sudden move, everyone has confidence in their own strength and believes that they can handle it.


    So just like that, at Huang Chang''s suggestion, all the contestants united temporarily, and under the blazing light, they searched for a way to the outside world in the dark.


    The strength of the twenty-four contestants present is quite good, and most of them have the treasures bestowed by the gods to defend themselves. These dark monsters and tentacles summoned in an unconscious state are no match for these people at all. No matter how many dark monsters and tentacles come, they will be easily wiped out by everyone''s joint efforts, and they will not be able to pose any threat to everyone for a while.


    In this way, everyone joined hands to open up a bloody path among the endless herd, approaching the periphery of the dark area step by step.


    Going on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take too long for all these contestants to pass through this dark area, reach the garden of the underworld, and look for the gate of hell!


    And this is not what the gods want to see!


    What they want to see is that these people kill each other, or die on the road to the underworld, and then they can reclaim the power nourished in these people, instead of "unity and friendship" like now, and go hand in hand!


    ...


    "The game has become like this, it is a bit boring..."


    Looking at the projection screen where Huang Chang led many contestants to fight a bloody path in the endless darkness and beast tide, and was about to leave the dark zone, a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on Hades'' face, and then said lightly: "It''s too boring, let me have some fun for them..."


    Speaking of this, a gloomy murderous intent appeared on his handsome and fair face.


    Then, he snapped his fingers!


    Rumble!


    As Hades snapped his fingers, in the dark area of ??the kingdom of the underworld, a blazing black lightning bolt appeared out of thin air, and in the violent thunder, it ruthlessly bombarded the most central area of ??the dark area, with a body like a mountain. Huge and sleeping on the body of the "Dark God" Erebus.


    The violent thunder bombarded the huge figure, but did not cause too much damage to it, and was even directly engulfed by the darkness emanating from that figure.


    But these violent attacks and roars obviously disturbed Erebus, who was already disturbed by the strong light, so the huge figure of Erebus trembled violently at the next moment. Breathing and snoring stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, in the endless darkness, two blood-colored suns lit up!


    That''s Erebus finally waking up and opening his eyes!


    "Who is disturbing my slumber!"


    "Damn light, I hate light!"


    "The breath of a stranger... It seems that it''s time to eat some desserts after a nap!"


    ...


    As the two blood-colored suns suddenly appeared in the endless darkness, there were bursts of dull and tyrannical voices, and the extremely restless voice suddenly sounded like thunder.


    Anyone who is awakened in a sound sleep will not feel very good, let alone the already violent dark god Erebus!


    So at the next moment, Erebus directly locked on to Huang Chang and the others who were moving rapidly in the darkness, and actually lit up the bright brilliance, and then roared, the huge figure stood up slowly, and the endless darkness seemed to be boiling When they got up, a terrifying and solid, substantive coercion instantly enveloped Huang Chang and the others, and the darkness around them that originally only affected their perception quickly became like a sea tide, with an astonishing Momentum and strength swept towards them.


    In an instant, Huang Chang and the others felt as if they had fallen into a boiling sea in an instant. A wave of terrifying force enveloped them, and it was still intensifying, as if they were about to smash them into pieces!


    "For the glory of the gods!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was surrounded by everyone in the middle, suddenly yelled, and the sunlight in his hand instantly became more intense.


    This blazing sunlight seemed to tear apart the darkness and bring dawn to the dawn. It actually directly penetrated the engulfing darkness, making everyone feel their pressure instantly eased!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Achilles, the "Son of the Sun" controlled by Huang Shang, also shot with all his strength, and also stimulated the dazzling sunlight, converging with Huang Shang''s sunlight, temporarily resisting the erosion of the dark force.


    And the other contestants also reacted one after another, while speeding up the slaughter of those dark monsters to open up a bloody path, while also using various secret methods and supernatural powers to resist the erosion of the dark power.


    For a moment, under the joint efforts of these powerful men, the power of the dark god Achilles was temporarily resisted by them, and they couldn''t do anything about it!


    ...


    "Apollo, you really have successors in the Temple of the Sun!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades had a gloomy look in his eyes, fixed his eyes on Apollo, and smiled coldly: "I have heard that you made a lot of preparations before the catastrophe of Dharma, so that you In this new era, a huge group of believers has been cultivated, a large amount of power of faith has been accumulated, and you have become a leader among our god kings. Now it seems that not only are you powerful, but even the believers you have cultivated are also powerful! Not bad."


    "Look at those two little guys, the combined sun power can resist the erosion of Erebus'' darkness..."


    Having said that, Hades'' tone had a strange taste in it: "This is really...beyond my expectations!"


    "That''s right, Apollo, you spoil your believer planes too much!"


    At the same time, Zeus on the side also opened his mouth, and said in a deep voice: "Pouring such a huge amount of divine power into their bodies gave them such a powerful force that could even rival the gods...Apollo, you Don''t you worry about their backlash?"


    Having said that, Zeus''s tone became more and more serious: "Or, what other plans do you have?"


    "Plan, what other plans do you have? Maybe others want to cultivate a group of new gods of their own to replace some old guys..."


    On the other side, Poseidon also said in a strange way: "According to the current situation, we can''t stand this kind of trouble..."


    Speaking of this, he directly interrupted Apollo''s words before Apollo could retort, and said with a sneer: "I know you don''t admit it and want to defend yourself, but your two believers are really wrong, Apollo, you shouldn''t Giving them so much divine power is too risky..."


    "If all the gods are like you, then maybe one day we will be overthrown by these little guys!"


    "The most important thing in Olympus now is stability... My dear nephew, now is not a good time to carry out our family''s ''excellent tradition''!"


    "So, in order to prove your sincerity, I think after this competition, whether these two little guys live or die, you should ''recycle'' them... What do you think?"


    The struggle for power among the gods of Olympus has always existed. Headed by the three brothers Poseidon, Hades and Zeus, the intrigue between them has never stopped. The appearance of two such powerful believers one after another, even enough to confront the power of the dark god Erebus, undoubtedly made Zeus and Hades, the top god kings standing at the top of the theocracy, feel threatened!


    You know, things like rebellion are commonplace in Olympus.


    After all, every generation of god-kings in Olympus was overthrown by their own sons, and Apollo happened to be the son of Zeus!


    They have no doubt that if Apollo really has the strength and power to compete with them, then this sun god will definitely inherit the family''s fine traditions and combine his brothers and sisters to attack them mercilessly!


    So no matter how fierce the three brothers were fighting among themselves, seeing the strength and potential shown by Apollo at this moment, they all made the same choice by coincidence, that is to suppress!


    And this is not only suppressing Apollo, but also suppressing new gods like Athena and Ares!

 Chapter 3124

    "What the uncles said is that this matter... I was negligent!"


    Although Apollo was ambitious, arrogant and conceited, facing the pressure from Hades, Zeus and Poseidon, he didn''t dare to make the slightest mistake at this moment, he could only clenched his fist slightly, with a cold expression on his face. Said: "After this group arena is over, regardless of whether these two people live or die, I will ''recycle'' them, and I will pay more attention to this aspect in the future, and will definitely not leave any hidden dangers."


    Speaking of this, Apollo paused for a moment, then glanced at the two Sun Family contestants on the projection screen, and a hint of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    He is very clear about the strength of "Son of the Sun" Achilles. After all, he is a "fighting dog" carefully cultivated, and his strength will naturally not be weak. Nothing too impressive...


    When did the Sun Family actually have such a strong man, and he didn''t even know it?


    It seems that he will indeed pay more attention to the Sun Family in the future. These believers may be worthy of his more efforts...


    After all, these twenty or so people can actually join forces to fight against the power of the "Dark God" Erebus. If there are more such strong people, does it mean that they can fight against more powerful gods?


    For example... my father who is a god-king?


    ...


    Just as the gods were arguing about the fighting power shown by Huang Shang and others, the "Dark God" Erebus, who had been unable to take down Huang Shang and others for a long time, became completely angry!


    He could feel the eyes of the gods staring at this place, and because of this, he was very angry and ashamed for being unable to take down this group of juniors!


    "You bastards who disturbed my sleep!"


    "Everyone must die!"


    "Darkness attack!"


    The next moment, in the angry roar of Erebus, the endless darkness suddenly became more and more intense, and it seemed to have a terrible corrosion ability like strong acid. Those tentacles and monsters were also swallowed by this pure darkness one after another, turning into a part of the darkness!


    And under the shroud of this terrifying darkness, the energy magic weapons and supernatural powers released by many contestants have also been severely eroded. First, the bright sun''s brilliance was swallowed up by the darkness step by step, and then the protective energy and various powers on the periphery. All kinds of magic weapons were quickly corroded, and the light quickly dimmed. Even the spirituality and energy of many magic weapons were exhausted in the blink of an eye, turning into scrap iron and falling into the darkness, and finally assimilated by the darkness!


    "Damn it!"


    "I''ll help you break through the darkness, let''s all work together to get out!"


    Seeing this scene, one of the contestants of the Zeus family shrank his pupils and yelled loudly, then swung his right hand, and a hammer with a bright thunder shot up into the sky, bursting out endless thunder and lightning, tearing apart instantly partly dark.


    This contestant was the person who was said by the gods to have the blood of Zeus. He was not actually a member of the Zeus family, so there was no record of this person in the information obtained by Huang Shang.


    It is worth mentioning that this person is extremely powerful, and with the blessing of Zeus''s blood, he can also display a certain amount of thunder and lightning supernatural powers. In addition, the "God of the King" made by Zeus in his hand imitated Thor''s Hammer Fury", its comprehensive combat power is even more terrifying, if Huang Daoheng has not gone through Huang Chang''s special training, his strength will be further improved, otherwise this person will become the strongest in this group arena!


    And as this descendant of Zeus attacked with all his strength and tore part of the darkness with endless thunder, the others also took this opportunity to attack with all their strength. Under the cover of the power of the thunder, they forcibly tore a passage in front, and rushed towards Go ahead!


    "Zeus?"


    Sensing the power from the god-king Zeus in the thunder, Erebus uttered an angry growl, and then a huge black-haired hand appeared in the darkness, slamming it fiercely. Grab the giant hammer "Wrath of the God King" built by Zeus himself!


    boom! boom! boom!


    The sledgehammer contains the power of Zeus'' law, and its power is infinite. Even if it is as strong as Erebus, if you grab the sledgehammer at this moment, blazing lightning bursts out from the palm of your hand, striking the big hand. The palm was burnt black and trembling constantly.


    But it''s just a hammer after all!


    "Darkness... devours everything!"


    The next moment, with Erebus'' roar, a more intense black light burst out from his palm, completely engulfing the thunder.


    Soon, the thunder that erupted from the palm of Erebus also became dimmer and dimmer, and finally dissipated completely. At the same time, the descendant of Zeus also spurted a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and he exclaimed: "My hammer! !"


    He could feel that his life-like artifact "Wrath of the God King" had been destroyed!


    "The hammer you want!"


    "Back to you!"


    The next moment, with a loud laugh from Erebus, a hammer that became as black as ink shot out from the darkness, and shot towards this descendant of Zeus at an astonishing speed!


    "What!"


    The speed of the hammer was extremely fast, and Erebus had been backlashed before, so that it was impossible to dodge for a while.


    Of course, if other people around him helped, they might be able to stop the hammer, but no one cared about him, and everyone was hurrying towards the edge of darkness.


    The so-called teaming up to overcome difficulties is nothing more than a weak offensive and defensive alliance. Who would be willing to stay and resist the wrath of the Dark God for a competitor when they see a way out?


    "No!"


    Seeing all the "comrades in arms" speeding up and fleeing, the descendant of Zeus was taken aback for a moment, then reacted, and let out an unwilling roar: "You bastards!"


    He claims to be a descendant of Zeus, has the most noble blood, is powerful, and has an artifact to protect him. He should be the king among these contestants, so he took the initiative to make a move just now, urging the strongest hole card to help everyone open the way.


    But after all, he is still too young, too self-righteous!


    Zeus''s bloodline and powerful strength did not make him respected by others. Instead, these people took advantage of the opportunity of his confrontation with Erebus to escape, and now only one person is left to face Erebus. anger!


    How dare these people do this?


    He is a descendant of God Emperor Zeus!


    He is the bloodline of a high and mighty God King, these people... No!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent impact sound, this descendant of the God Empress who felt good about himself was hit directly by the black hammer, his sternum was sunken, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Then, before he could stand up, a huge black foot fell from the sky and stepped heavily on him!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was a violent roar, and the figure of the descendant of the god king completely disappeared under the huge black sole, without any sound!


    And it was precisely by taking advantage of this opportunity that other contestants headed by Huang Chang also rushed out of the edge of darkness and passed the first difficulty!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3125

    "snort!"


    Seeing that the descendants of his own blood were killed by the "Dark God" Erebus, and none of the other contestants were willing to lend a helping hand, not even the seeded contestant from his own god-descendant family, Zeus''s face turned pale. Obviously getting a little ugly.


    This is not only because Erebus didn''t give him any face and killed his descendant without any scruples, but also because of the stupidity of his descendant!


    No one who can enter the rematch of the underworld group arena is weak. Don''t the others have artifacts or hole cards similar to the wrath of the god king?


    Of course not, everyone has their own hole cards and ultimate moves, but only his descendant foolishly rushed to the front, and the Erebus hard steel, resulting in the artifact being scrapped, suffering backlash, and successfully attracted Erebus'' hatred resulted in the angry Erebus attacking him without any scruples and beheading him.


    This is downright stupid!


    What is going on in this guy''s mind?


    Also, it''s fine if other people don''t help, why is that seeded player from the God-descendant family dying? Doesn''t he know that this is the descendant of the God King?


    This is simply embarrassing him before the gods!


    "It''s a pity, Erebus is really sleepy, and he doesn''t know how to show mercy..."


    At the same time, Hades said indifferently: "Also, Zeus, the people in your god-descendant family are too disunited, and you can''t save yourself from death, hehe..."


    The relationship between Hades and Zeus has always been very delicate. Before Zeus became the king of gods, they were good brothers who fought side by side. Zeus even gave Zeus his daughter, Persephone, the queen of the underworld. After Zeus became the king of gods, the brothers often intrigued and fought for power and profit. They made many small moves with each other, and the relationship became worse and worse.


    So in the last second, they could stand on the same side because of suppressing Apollo, and in the next second Hades became eccentric again.


    "Let''s wait and see, I want to see how the Chinese people under your command will behave."


    Hearing Hades'' words, Zeus''s expression became more and more icy, while Poseidon and the other god kings beside him were happy to see the king of gods deflated, and all laughed without saying a word.


    ...


    "Escaped!"


    On the other side, because the descendant of the god-king who felt good about himself helped everyone hold back Erebus, Huang Shang and the others finally escaped from that terrible dark area and came to a land of light.


    This is also one of the very few places in the entire underworld that is full of light!


    I saw that at this moment, a vast garden appeared in front of everyone, and there were large black poplars and fruitless coconut trees planted in this garden. Underneath, there are also various beautiful flowers and plants growing.


    Laurel, God Oak, Evening Primrose, Rose, etc., etc., almost every type of beautiful plant that can be named, is here.


    Under the blooming of trees and flowers, there is such a vibrant garden in this lifeless kingdom of the underworld.


    And this is also the garden of Persephone, Queen of the Underworld!


    Since Persephone, the queen of the underworld, was snatched by Hades, she had no feelings for Hades, and was even full of resentment, so he also hated this lifeless underworld, so he cast a powerful mana , using the divine blood of the god of abundance to irrigate the land, modify the environment and promote the growth of plants, creating this beautiful garden.


    In addition, she created this garden to keep the "heart" of "Adonis", the number one boy in Olympus. Almost all of the four months of "free time" stayed with Aphrodite, the god of love, so Persephone, the queen of the underworld, also tried her best to create an environment that satisfied Adonis, so as to make this little boy happy. Let him be with him more.


    Similarly, this is also the forbidden area of ??Persephone, Queen of the Underworld. He forbids anyone to approach the garden. If anyone dares to damage every plant and tree in his garden, then she will inevitably suffer her crazy revenge and blazing anger, even if it is Hardy. Si is no exception!


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others are going to enter this forbidden area of ??the underworld, and then pass the test of the hell three-headed dog to enter the gate of hell!


    "Be careful, this is the garden of the Queen of the Underworld, a forbidden area of ??the Underworld. Without the guidance of His Royal Highness Hades, rushing in rashly may arouse the anger of the Queen of the Underworld!"


    Looking at this vibrant garden without any animals, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, as if thinking of something, an imperceptible arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and then he looked solemnly, facing the many contestants Shen Sheng said: "Also, don''t underestimate this garden. The plants here are spiritual plants irrigated by the queen of the underworld with her divine blood, and they have been washed away by the yin energy of the underworld all year round. They are no longer ordinary plants. If you don''t pay attention ... just prepare to stay as fertilizer for these plants!"


    "I''m afraid the difficulty of this level may not be less than the previous level, or even greater. We must work together to overcome the difficulty!"


    "Yes, be careful and work together to pass this level!"


    "kindness!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the other contestants also looked serious, and they all said yes, showing the sincerity of working together, but no one mentioned the descendant of Zeus who just died for them.


    After all, these things are tacitly understood by everyone.


    What''s more, most of the people who replied were Huang Chang''s trust...


    At the same time, Huang Chang also sent a sound transmission to Huang Daoheng with his spiritual consciousness, and there was a trace of solemnity in his voice: "Wait, be careful, don''t stay too far away from me, if you are in danger, hide first, remember Don''t mess around, it''s important to save your life!"


    "knew!"


    Huang Daoheng also knew that the most critical moment had come, so he put away his hippie smile, took a deep look at Huang Chang, and nodded slightly.


    Mingguo is the territory of Hades, where he is almost omniscient and omnipotent, so even Huang Shang should reduce the communication with Huang Daoheng, so as not to be seen as flawed.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to move forward, and finally entered the magnificent and beautiful garden in front of them.


    Almost at the moment of entering the garden, the thick and cold outside world seems to penetrate into the soul, and the yin energy that freezes the soul seems to be isolated by some kind of force, making everyone feel a burst of warmth from the body to the soul , and then bursts of vitality and the unique fragrance of flowers and trees rushed to the face, which lifted everyone''s spirits.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    But smelling the scent of flowers, plants and trees, a hint of sarcasm flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he quietly moved closer to Huang Daoheng with no expression on his face.


    At the same time, Huang Daoheng, who was indulging in the fragrance of flowers and plants, suddenly felt that the invigorating fragrance suddenly disappeared, as if he had been swallowed by someone, which made him slightly stunned, but when he After seeing Huang Chang who suddenly came to him, he seemed to realize something, his pupils shrank, and he didn''t say much.


    Just like that, everyone began to walk slowly towards the depths of the garden surrounded by the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    PS: Here comes the update, it¡¯s more than one o¡¯clock, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯ll write the third update tomorrow, I love you all!

 Chapter 3126

    The closer one gets to the depths of the garden of the underworld, the more luxuriant the vegetation in the garden becomes, and at the same time, the fragrance and vitality of the grass and trees become more intense.


    Surrounded by the fragrance and vitality of the grass and trees, everyone who was exhausted from breaking through the dark area before felt refreshed, and their overall condition became better and better.


    Just walking, some fruit trees began to appear in front of them. There were fragrant and mouth-watering fruits hanging on the fruit trees. More importantly, these fruits exuded vitality, which made the tired and thirsty people who had been fighting for a long time An extremely strong urge to pick these fruits and eat them was inexplicably felt in my heart.


    "These fruits...look delicious!"


    "Yeah, I feel so thirsty, I really want to pick one and eat it, it must taste great!"


    "I want to eat it¡­¡­"


    "There are so many fruits here, it shouldn''t be a problem to pick one, right?"


    ...


    The further they moved forward, the hunger and thirst in everyone''s hearts became stronger, and some people even wanted to pick those fruits and taste them.


    "What happened to these people?"


    "Isn''t it just a little fruit... As for it? It doesn''t look delicious..."


    Looking at the intense hunger and thirst of the people around him, Huang Daoheng showed doubts.


    In his opinion, these fruits are small and dry. They don''t look like any moisture, and they don''t have any fragrance. They are not delicious at all. Why are these guys reincarnated like starving ghosts?


    Don''t they know that this is the back garden of the underworld, the forbidden place of Persephone, Queen of the Underworld? Anyone who dares to damage every plant and tree here will bear the endless wrath of the Empress Dowager, how dare they?


    wrong!


    They can''t be that stupid!


    Unless it is affected by something!


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng''s expression changed, and he was about to turn his head to look at Huang Chang suddenly, but at this moment, Huang Chang''s voice sounded from his mind: "Don''t look at me, idiot!"


    "Pretend to be like them!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, Huang Daoheng also reacted immediately, and gradually revealed the same strong hunger and thirst as the others, as if he was also eager to move those shriveled fruits.


    "On a!"


    "I''ll just eat one!"


    Finally, after a while, someone among the crowd couldn''t bear it anymore. A beautiful blonde woman in a gauze skirt swallowed her saliva while biting her red lips. Picked one of the green fruits.


    Afterwards, she seemed to be tasting the most delicious food in the world, like a hungry dog, greedily stuffed the fruit into her mouth, and chewed hard, even the core of the fruit was raw by her Crushed and pierced his bright red lips, and was swallowed by her together with blood!


    "tasty!"


    "I want more, I want more!"


    The behavior of this Eros family seed player swallowing the fruit was like opening Pandora''s magic box. Many people present could no longer hold back their inner hunger and thirst, and one by one frantically picked these fruits and stuffed them into themselves. mouth, and the more you eat, the crazier you become, and the more you eat, the hungrier you become.


    But there are also many people who are still struggling against this strong hunger and thirst, resisting to let themselves eat these fruits, and their last rationality is telling them that these fruits that make people desire so much that they seem to be losing their minds are absolutely not What a good thing!


    "The Will of the God of War!"


    "The wisdom of God!"


    At this critical moment, the four contestants under the command of Ares, the God of War, and Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom, managed to maintain their rationality.


    In an instant, waves of strong fighting spirit poured into the minds of everyone present, and at the same time, waves of cool power enveloped them, making the original mind dazzled by the inexplicable hunger and thirst, and about to lose Rational, or many contestants who had lost their minds came back to their senses one after another, and then looked at the shriveled fruits, as if they saw some terrible monsters, and retreated one after another, showing a look of horror.


    "What kind of fruit is this!"


    "Be careful, this scent is poisonous!"


    "Hold your breath and isolate yourself!"


    "It''s useless, this fragrance can penetrate the restriction and reach the soul!"


    ...


    Many of the contestants are not stupid, they just accidentally got hit by a previous trick. After realizing it now, they also used various magical powers and secret methods in an attempt to isolate this weird fragrance and keep themselves from being affected.


    But soon they discovered that these methods were almost useless, no matter whether it was using supernatural powers and secret methods, using magic weapons, or even isolating their own perception, they still couldn''t stop this fragrance from seeping in!


    "Destroy these fruits!"


    Afterwards, everyone thought of other methods. Since they couldn''t stop the penetration of this fragrance, they would directly destroy the source of these fragrances.


    "But this is the garden of the Queen of the Underworld, and the things in it..."


    But at the same time, some people have some concerns. If they destroy these fruit trees in large numbers, it is very likely that they will attract the wrath of Persephone, the queen of the underworld, and the end may be even worse!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But before everyone could make a decision, the Eros messenger who had swallowed the most fruit suddenly seemed to be in some kind of severe pain, tearing his throat and screaming.


    Then, her slender and alluring body, which was full of infinite charm, unexpectedly began to swell and twist strangely, and meridians began to bulge and swim on the surface of her fair skin, as if there were centipedes in her body. Like crawling inside!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Soon, with the sound of dull tearing, the skin on her body was completely torn, and vines pierced out from under her skin, and then grew vigorously!


    In just a few seconds, this blonde girl who was beautiful enough to drive many people crazy turned into a twisted and weird treant covered with branches and buds all over her body!


    What''s even more frightening is that she has clearly turned into a treant and can no longer move an inch, but she is still screaming, and even her face remains the same, and you can clearly see the scars on her beautiful face. Filled with fear and pain!


    "What!"


    Seeing the terrible fate of this Eros believer, several contestants who had devoured the green fruit before came back to their senses one after another, with expressions of horror on their faces, and tried to destroy the strange green fruit in their bodies. He directly abandoned his physical body and reshaped his physical body with secret methods in an attempt to get rid of this terrible end!


    But it didn''t work!


    Whether it is cleaning and purifying the body with supernatural powers and secret methods, or directly abandoning the physical body, the bodies of these people still show abnormalities very quickly, and centipede-like protrusions start to wriggle on the surface of the body, and at the same time, they start to let out bursts of screams. Screaming, even some people who devoured a lot of green fruits have begun to have vine shoots tearing their skin and growing out quickly!


    The "curse" of this green fruit is unstoppable!


    PS: Updates are here!

 Chapter 3127

    "Abandoning the physical body is of course useless..."


    "Because this is the curse of the eternal flower!"


    Looking at the curse that those people couldn''t stop, Huang Chang looked solemn, even panicked, but smiled coldly in his heart.


    The Immortal Flower is the most precious treasure in the garden of Persephone, Queen of the Underworld.


    This kind of strange flower that grows in the underworld is a rare treasure of heaven and earth cultivated by the empress of the underworld using her own special divine power and taking the Bana flower as the model. Like the Bianhua, the Immortal Flower also has an extremely powerful hallucinogenic ability, and even this ability far exceeds that of the Bianhua.


    In addition, the eternal life flower can also bear eternal life fruit. There are two types of eternal life fruit, one is the shriveled green fruit that these people have just swallowed. Possesses an extremely terrifying curse power, combined with the strange floral fragrance of the eternal flower, it can make people have an almost unstoppable urge to devour.


    And once this shriveled green fruit is swallowed into the body, these green fruits will be quickly "digested" and turned into a double curse targeting the body and soul, and will grow rapidly with the devoured body and soul as nourishment until the devoured It turns into another new eternal flower!


    These newborn eternal flowers will pass the devoured flesh and soul into the "matrix", and then bear the real eternal fruit!


    This kind of eternal life fruit is formed by the gathering of the flesh and soul of a large number of living beings, but because it is obtained by slaughtering and killing countless living beings, and in addition to growing in the kingdom of the underworld for a long time, these eternal life fruits also have extremely powerful The pure power of death and the power of life are rare treasures in the world that can possess both powers of life and death at the same time and form a perfect balance.


    However, this eternal fruit is not easy to come by, and it often matures only once in thousands of years, and it only bears a few pieces at a time. Even in ancient times, it was one of the most famous treasures of Olympus.


    Now, although the strength of these contestants is not bad, but they have been cursed by the eternal flower, it may be difficult to expel this curse by relying on their strength alone.


    Of course, there may not be any other way. Although the eternal flowers seem to be numerous, in fact there is only one plant that is the mother body. As long as the mother body is destroyed or subdued, then these curses can naturally be resolved.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang controlled the only remaining Eros messenger, and told everyone the news through her mouth: "I know, it''s the eternal flower, it must be the eternal flower of the queen of the underworld!"


    "We have been cursed by the eternal life flower, and we have eaten the eternal life fruit. Unless we find the mother body of the eternal life flower, this curse cannot be lifted, and we will definitely die!"


    Speaking of this, the puppet screamed frantically: "The mother body of the eternal flower must be in this garden, destroy this garden, and we will definitely be able to find the mother body!"


    "Those who love me, for your love for me, dedicate your life and strength!"


    The next moment, with the scream of the puppet, streams of light shot out from her slender but somewhat distorted figure, and then turned into people of different shapes, even different races, but her body The male creature with a strong aura, with an astonishing speed and a reckless posture, shot towards the plants in all directions, and then shot with all its strength, destroying these plants.


    This is also the most powerful power of the God of Love. Under the influence of the power of the God of Love, these believers of the God of Love not only have a strong charm, but also can confuse people, especially have a strong ability to control the opposite sex , and eventually can control many powerful creatures for his own use.


    "Don''t destroy these plants!"


    "This is the garden of the Queen of the Underworld, it will make the Queen of the Underworld angry!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang exclaimed on purpose, as if wanting to stop these people.


    "For the glory of God!"


    "We can''t die here!"


    However, in fact, those puppets controlled by Huang Chang screamed one after another, as if they wanted to make a final fight, and even the few people who were not controlled by Huang Chang obviously didn''t want to sit still, and they all roared and shot. The surrounding gardens attacked.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, a large number of plants in the Garden of Hades were quickly destroyed, and even the entire garden began to burn.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, a smile flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It can be said that he was responsible for the fact that things happened to this point. What he wants is to make the underworld mess up and the garden be destroyed, because only in this way can the eternal flower''s body be forced out!


    He has been coveting for a long time for this treasure that can breed strange fruits and contains the power of the two laws of life and death at the same time.


    More importantly, only by making this place chaotic, will he have a chance to fish in troubled waters.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang showed panic again, as if he wanted to stop those who swallowed the fruit of eternal life from doing stupid things, but in the end he had no choice but to retreat first.


    After all, if he didn''t retreat again, the fire that started would probably burn on him!


    Wang! Wang! Wang!


    And almost at the same time that Huang Chang took Huang Daoheng and other contestants who were controlled by him, or who were still sane, to retreat, another group of contestants who were controlled by him and swallowed the eternal fruit became more and more crazy Destroying this garden, it seems that they want to find the only way out.


    But in the next second, bursts of deafening barks suddenly sounded!


    Then, I saw a huge mountain-like dog with no fur on its body, only the red flesh was exposed, and the flesh and blood seemed to have a terrifying high temperature, emitting steam. At the same time, there were three huge heads, and the fangs were exposed. It was a hideous and terrifying giant dog It shot out from the depths of the garden, and then jumped directly at the Eros believer whose body was already semi-vegetal, who was ordering many puppets and his men to destroy the garden.


    "No!"


    Seeing the three-headed giant dog jumping forward, the woman showed panic, and the subordinates around him also jumped to help him.


    But it was useless, the next moment, I saw the two heads of the three giant dogs aimed at the surrounding people who were jumping forward, and finally began to spit out blazing black flames, completely engulfing those people.


    At the same time, he opened his last big mouth, swallowed the woman in one gulp, and then refused with a big gulp.


    Click!


    Click!


    crunch!


    crunch!


    In an instant, accompanied by the crackling sound of flesh and plants that made the whole body numb, a large number of plants and flesh and blood residues fell from the giant dog''s teeth and scattered all over the ground.


    Afterwards, the giant dog raised its head, fixed its scarlet eyes on the few remaining people, roared violently again, and jumped towards them to kill them.


    "Cerberus!"


    Seeing this terrifying giant dog, the few remaining people finally came back to their senses, their faces changed drastically, and they screamed in fear.


    This three-headed giant dog is the guardian of the gate of the underworld, the watchdog of hell, the terrifying monster born of Typhon and Echidna, the terrifying existence called the devil in the dark-Cerberus!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3128

    Cerberus, Cerberus!


    This vicious dog is a descendant of Typhon, one of the most powerful demon gods in Olympus, and Echidna. It is responsible for guarding the garden of the Queen of the Underworld and the gates of hell. It is the strongest watchdog in the entire underworld.


    Cerberus not only has a terrifyingly strong physique and extremely sharp fangs, but he can also spit venom and poisonous fire. He is extremely powerful, and he is especially greedy. Delicious snacks, so after being attracted by the movement here, he immediately launched an attack on these strangers who dared to destroy the Garden of the Underworld.


    Although Cerberus is just a dog, he has appeared in various myths, novels, anime, and movies. He has gathered a huge power of faith, and he has a strong bloodline of a demon god. His strength is not in the slightest among these contestants Below, it is even stronger.


    I saw those contestants, after seeing the messenger of the god of love being bitten and swallowed by Cerberus, they also launched an attack on Cerberus with horror on their faces.


    But after their attacks bombarded Cerberus, they only left shallow scars on Cerberus''s scarlet body without skin, and these scars are very important for a huge body, tenacious vitality, and recovery. The even more terrifying Cerberus could not pose too much threat at all, and even further angered this terrifying monster!


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of barking madly, Cerberus''s body violently struggled, abruptly breaking the dozens of chains of flames imprisoned on him, and then he jumped up and headed towards this place. The owner of the chain came from the only seed player of the "Vulcan" Hephaestus family of gods, Geles, known as the "Hand of Vulcan"!


    This person is quite well-known in Olympus. Not only is his own strength good, but he also inherited the forging ability of "Vulcan" Hephaestus. The few magical weapons, like the flame chains that entangled the three-headed hellhound just now, are the "Vulcan''s shackles" created by him. It is extremely difficult for a strong man to escape from being entangled by this chain, and he may even be imprisoned to death!


    But this proud work of Geerles only trapped the hell three-headed dog for a few seconds, and even completely angered this terrible guy!


    The next moment, I saw the hell three-headed dog jumping straight up, heading straight for Gerles!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the three-headed hell dog that was shooting towards him, Gerles'' face changed drastically, and all kinds of artifacts and magic weapons rushed out, sweeping towards the three-headed hell dog overwhelmingly.


    As the spokesperson of Hephaestus, plus he is a master blacksmith, he naturally has a lot of magic weapons in his hands, and they are all quite powerful.


    But in the face of the overwhelming divine soldiers, the three-headed hellhound ignored it and continued to charge forward, opening three huge and ferocious mouths, but this time what he spouted was no longer blazing. The flames, but the black and smelly venom!


    These venoms contained extremely terrifying corrosive power. Under the cover of these venoms, the magical weapons and magic weapons activated by Geerles suddenly lost their spirituality, their light dimmed, and even quickly corroded!


    However, the treasures of Gerles are really amazing, and it is obvious that he has made sufficient preparations for this group arena, so even though these magic weapons he urged cannot stop the three-headed dog for a long time, after he kept urging them After using various magic weapons, and even self-destructing these magic weapons, the hell three-headed dog was bombarded so that it stopped walking, and there were many wounds on its body!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the few remaining people who ate the Eternal Life Fruit also tried their best to defeat the hell three-headed dog, and then continued to search for the mother body of the Eternal Life Flower to seek a chance of survival!


    After all, with the speed and strength displayed by the hell three-headed dog, there is no way for them to escape, so now they can only put all their eggs in one basket!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And under the indiscriminate bombardment of these people, the hell three-headed dog was temporarily suppressed, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious.


    "Successful?!"


    "has hope!"


    Seeing this scene, those people were overjoyed, as if they had seen the dawn of hope.


    But Huang Chang, who controlled several of the puppets and hid in the distance, smiled coldly.


    There is a fart of hope, and what awaits them will soon be despair!


    Roar!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, the hell three-headed dog, who was suppressed by these people together, seemed to be completely enraged at this moment, and let out an angry roar again.


    Only this time, the roar of the three-headed hellhound was no longer a dog''s bark, but some kind of terrifying roar, like a demon god''s roar!


    While roaring, the body of the hell three-headed dog further swelled and alienated, and a large amount of black and red mist spewed out from its body, and as the mist gradually dispersed, a terrifying behemoth that was completely different from the previous one appeared in front of everyone. In the eyes!


    This is a terrifying giant beast with fifty ferocious beast heads, and its size has increased ten times compared to before. It is more than a thousand meters long!


    The ancient Greek poet Hesiod once recorded in his "Theogony" that the true form of the three-headed dog Cerberus has fifty heads!


    And at this moment, the furious Cerberus finally showed his true form!


    Roar!


    Then, under the desperate gazes of those contestants, Cerberus, who had turned into his body form, let out a more violent roar, and then endless flames and venom spewed out from the fifty giant mouths, killing those contestants Cover thoroughly.


    ...


    "it''s over!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Although he knew that Cerberus was powerful, the strength of the three-headed hellhound was still beyond his expectations at the moment, but the burden of Cerberus'' incarnation was obviously too great for him. It can be felt that the power and aura contained in the huge beast body are rapidly decreasing. Presumably, after this guy has eliminated those contestants, there will not be much combat power left.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang laughed lightly, glanced at the castle deep in the garden, then turned his mouth slightly, accelerated his speed, and shot in another direction.


    There, there is the next destination of this level - the gate of hell!


    ...


    "Heh, this guy is pretty badass..."


    At the same time, before Huang Chang''s gaze, the second personality hiding in the shadows grinned, and then turned around, facing the Hell III who was about to finish off the enemy but became relatively weak. The direction of the head dog Cerberus lurked past.


    This big dog looks good, it is related to him, and it is very suitable to be his mount. After all, Huang Chang has Kong Xuan as his mount, so he can''t be worse.


    Of course, if this dog is disobedient, he doesn''t mind having a dog meat hot pot!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3129

    After sacrificing a batch of "cannon fodder", Huang Chang successfully passed through the garden of the Empress of the Underworld and arrived at the gate of hell.


    This gate of hell is actually a gate formed by the condensed power of pure yin and death. If the undead pass through, not only will nothing happen, but will be nourished by yin energy, but if the living want to pass through, then It will withstand the erosion of endless yin and death forces. If the strength is a little weak, it will turn from a living person into a dead person in minutes.


    What''s more, it is even more difficult to be blocked by the three-headed dog when passing through the gate of hell.


    But at this moment, although Huang Chang and others sacrificed many people, only sixteen of the twenty-four contestants remained, and the loss reached one-third, but the three-headed dog was also held back by those cannon fodder. Can''t come back, in this case, relying on the strength of the remaining dozen of them, they can naturally pass through the gate of hell together.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang and the others got into the pitch-black gate of hell, and then joined forces to use various magical powers to resist the erosion of the violent yin and death in the gate of hell.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also quietly sacrificed the death scythe and the coffin of the Virgin, and covered it up with a secret method, and then began to use these two magic weapons to frantically devour the yin and death in the gate of hell.


    After all, in the previous battle of Easter Island, these two magic weapons were severely injured. Although they have recovered a lot during this period, they have not recovered to their peak state after all. With the help of all, the recovery speed of these two magic weapons can be greatly accelerated.


    ...


    "snort!"


    At the same time, the gods who watched the entire battle had different expressions, and the one with the ugliest expression was Hephaestus, the god of fire. The player was actually killed by the hell three-headed dog, which was really embarrassing for him.


    Then, he turned his head and glanced at his wife beside him, Aphrodite, the god of love.


    Well, at this moment, Cupid''s beautiful face has turned livid, and one of her two believers has become a "vegetable", and the other was directly killed by the three-headed dog of hell. Coupled with her husband''s disappointment, and the fact that she was eliminated by the dog raised by her love rival Persephone, it''s no wonder she''s in a good mood now.


    "What are you looking at? Useless things!"


    But at this moment, seeing her husband looking at her, Aphrodite snorted coldly, not giving her husband any face at all.


    However, Hephaestus, the god of fire, is the loyal licking dog of the god of love. Even if he knows that the god of love is hooking up with others, he never cares about it. Say more.


    "This group of little guys are lucky, and their brains are not bad, so they successfully passed the first few levels..."


    At this moment, Athena smiled lightly and said, "I don''t know what they will do next."


    He is in a good mood, because the two contestants under his command are still alive. Although they may not be able to survive to the end, they are still much better than the unlucky couple next door.


    "Um?"


    But at the same time, Hades was staring at the gate of hell in the projection screen, frowning slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Hades was silent, Poseidon smiled and said, "Isn''t it because you broke Persephone''s garden that she might get angry and won''t let you go to bed?"


    "Shut up!"


    Hades glared at Poseidon coldly, but didn''t say anything more after that, but continued to look at the projection screen, with a hint of doubt flashing in his eyes.


    As the Lord of the Underworld, he can clearly feel that the power of death in the gate of hell is passing away rapidly at this moment. But now the rate of loss is a bit too fast.


    Something is wrong!


    Or is there some magic weapon hidden in these people?


    This is not impossible. Although it is said that this underworld group arena is just a farce for everyone to "recycle" their power, it is not guaranteed that anyone wants to show off and kill him.


    Thinking of this, Hades subconsciously shifted his gaze to Zeus and Poseidon. It is indeed possible for these two rotten people to do such a thing...


    Forget it, just wait and see.


    ...


    On the other hand, Huang Chang actually knew in his heart that he was devouring the power of death in the gate of hell so frantically, the movements and abnormalities inside would definitely arouse Hades'' suspicion.


    But this is not important anymore, anyway, he is going to do it soon, so whether Hades is suspicious or not, it doesn''t make much difference to him whether he does it or not.


    In this way, Huang Chang even deliberately slowed down his pace, and urged the death scythe and the coffin of the Virgin with all his strength, frantically devouring the power of death in the gate of hell.


    It has to be said that the power of death in the gate of hell is indeed pure and powerful. I saw that under this crazy devouring, the vitality of the death scythe and the coffin of the Virgin are also recovering rapidly, and even returned to their peak state soon. and has been further enhanced.


    Not only that, Huang Chang is still continuing to squeeze the wool, injecting these pure yin and death forces into his own domain, and then assimilating it, making his domain even stronger!


    It''s just that under this crazy engulfment, the gate of hell, which was originally as dark as ink, began to tremble slightly, and even the power of death within it also retreated rapidly, and finally the gate of hell gradually shrank, so that Huang Chang and others Passed through the gate of hell ahead of time, and came to the bank of the endlessly surging Styx!


    Looking at the surging Styx in front of him, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It''s time to start!


    ...


    "No, these people have problems!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others pass through the gate of hell and reach the banks of the Styx River, Hades finally couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up, and asked the gods in a deep voice: "What kind of treasure did you give these people? Let them devour half of the death power in the gate of hell¡ªthis is almost 10% of the death power in my entire kingdom of the underworld!"


    "This kind of power is impossible for them to bear!"


    "Even if it is to share the burden, it is absolutely impossible!"


    Having said that, Hades'' expression turned cold: "I have no objection to you giving them some magic weapons to defend themselves, but if you want to take this opportunity to weaken my Kingdom of the Underworld...then I will let you understand what is real anger!"


    He still didn''t think that there was something wrong with Huang Chang, but suspected that Zeus and others were playing tricks.


    "What?"


    "This is impossible!"


    "No one would do such a stupid thing, especially at this time!"


    ...


    Hearing what Hades said, all the gods looked at each other and denied it, especially Zeus frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I admit that you have been too popular recently, but at this critical time, I will never make such a move. It''s a stupid thing...and it won''t shake your foundation at all!"


    "I don''t have either. I already look like this myself, so I don''t want to make trouble."


    Poseidon on the side also shrugged his shoulders. He had been severely injured and conspired many times before. Although he recovered from his injuries, it still dragged him down a lot. Under such circumstances, he would naturally not offend Hades. looking for trouble.


    "If it wasn''t for you, then..."


    Hearing Zeus and Poseidon''s words, Hades'' pupils shrank suddenly.


    He knew that Zeus and Poseidon would not lie about such matters, after all, these matters could not be kept hidden for long, but if the gods were not playing tricks, then the matter would be serious instead!


    These people have problems!


    Big problem!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    However, at this moment, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded from the kingdom of the underworld, and then in the direction of the garden of the queen of the underworld, blazing fires shot up into the sky, almost illuminating the originally dim The drowsy sky of Hades!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3130

    "Damn it!"


    Sensing the changes in the Garden of the Underworld, Hades'' face changed drastically, his figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared directly in the burning garden.


    At this moment, I saw that the entire garden was on fire, and what ignited the garden was not an ordinary flame, but a golden flame that was extremely blazing, like a scorching sun, containing the true meaning of the sun!


    This flame is so blazing, and it is completely opposite to the power of death in the kingdom of the underworld, restraining each other, and because of this, under the rage of the flame at this moment, the plants in the garden of the kingdom of the underworld are like dry wood meeting firewood. Like a raging fire, it quickly burned blazingly.


    This also caused many treasures of heaven and earth to be cultivated by the empress of the underworld that he had commissioned to be burned!


    How does this make him not angry!


    But what made him even more angry was yet to come!


    Roar!


    In an instant, in another part of the garden, Cerberus, who had devoured several contestants before and was resting and digesting the flesh and blood to recover his strength, seemed to have suffered some kind of severe pain suddenly. He let out painful roars and wailing sounds, and kept struggling and rolling on the ground. There were even strange black hairs piercing out from his nostrils, ears, mouth and even eyes, which made him scream even more horribly. .


    "Cerberus!"


    Seeing that Cerberus also had a problem, Hades'' face suddenly became more gloomy.


    Obviously, there was something wrong with what this big gluttonous dog ate before!


    How many times will this stupid dog stumble over gluttony?


    But compared to the safety of Cerberus, Hades is more worried about who is behind the scenes!


    Thinking of this, Hades''s eyes gleamed with black light, as if he was casting some kind of secret technique, and after a while, as if he locked onto something, his pupils shrank, he turned his head suddenly, then took a step forward, and disappeared again.


    The next moment, Hades appeared in the castle of Persephone, the Queen of the Underworld, next to the garden of the underworld, and came to a room. Looking at the room, which seemed to be performing some kind of secret method, with a gloomy expression, But still not concealing his handsome appearance, "Adonis", the number one boy in the underworld, had a strong anger in his eyes: "It''s you!"


    "Hades!"


    Seeing the appearance of Hades, the number one boy in Olympus did not show any fear, but his expression was serious, and he said in a deep voice: "What are you doing here? This is where you can come place?"


    "court death!"


    Although Hades and Hades have reached an unwritten agreement that Hades is not allowed to enter the castle of Hades privately, let alone hurt Adonis, but facing Adonis'' provocation at this moment, thinking of the gods Looking at all this, Hades was also angry from the heart, shouted angrily, and then waved his right hand, and caught Adonis in his hand.


    He wants to see who gave this little boy the guts to make trouble in his own kingdom of the underworld!


    Of course, he won''t kill this little boy easily, otherwise it would be difficult for the Empress Dowager to explain, but if he can find out that this little boy is in collusion with outsiders, then he can justifiably kill this little boy!


    However, to Hades'' surprise, the moment he grabbed Adonis, Adonis, who seemed fearless at first, suddenly showed obvious fear, and then looked at Hades in panic, screaming Said: "Hades...you are so ruthless!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, huge wounds burst out on Adonis'' body, and black sharp blades pierced out of him, almost turning him into a hedgehog. At the same time, his life and soul were completely wiped out at this moment !


    died?


    Seeing that Adonis died like this, Hades was taken aback for a moment, and then his face changed drastically!


    Got it!


    "Hades!"


    And almost at the moment Hades reacted, a scream full of anger suddenly sounded, and then a woman in a blue dress with blond hair, beautiful appearance, and a proud figure broke into the door directly, and then looked Looking at Adonis, who was no longer in the hands of Hades, his face changed drastically: "Adonis...Hades, you actually killed him!"


    "You killed him!"


    The visitor was none other than the owner of the castle, daughter of Zeus and Demeter, wife of Hades, queen of the underworld¡ªPersephone!


    She noticed something strange in the garden before, so she rushed over to check it immediately, but she immediately noticed Hades'' breath descending on her castle, which made her feel bad immediately, and rushed back immediately, but unexpectedly See the person you love the most die at the hands of Hades!


    This made Persephone, who was originally full of dissatisfaction and even hatred towards Hades, burst out instantly: "You bastard!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Persephone''s roar, the entire castle was in turmoil instantly, and countless vines spread along the windows and doorways, and entangled towards Hades at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, but the plants in the room also turned into demons in an instant, and the sharp petals and leaves were like flying knives, sweeping towards Hades overwhelmingly!


    "Damn it, listen to my explanation!"


    Faced with Persephone''s rage, Hades was also shocked and angry.


    He was shocked because he knew that he had fallen into someone else''s layout. Adonis'' death was too strange, coupled with all the things happening in the kingdom of the underworld at this moment, it made him feel as if he had fallen into an invisible world. The feeling in the net!


    As for anger, apart from being framed by someone, it was more because of Persephone''s attitude!


    This woman was his queen after all, but now she actually attacked him for a little boy!


    This is too much!


    However, despite being frightened and angry, Hades had no intention of fighting back at all. He just urged his own strength to resist Persephone''s attack, and at the same time explained: "Persephone, don''t be self-willed, if If I want to kill him, he won''t be able to survive now!"


    "We''ve all been designed, damn it, calm down!"


    After all, Hades still loves Persephone, in addition, because Persephone is the daughter of Zeus and the goddess of fertility Demeter, and Demeter is his sister...


    All in all, although the relationship was chaotic, he would never dare to move Persephone lightly, otherwise, if he angered the group of goddesses behind, especially Hera... then he might end up walking around.


    In addition, the current situation is really weird, so he doesn''t want to spend too much time here!


    "You killed him!"


    "You killed him!"


    "I want to avenge him!"


    ...


    But the next moment, Hades realized something was wrong!


    Because Persephone didn''t seem to listen to what he said at all, no matter how he explained, Persephone didn''t have any intention of stopping, but became more and more angry and manic¡ªlike crazy Same!


    wrong!


    Something is wrong with Persephone too!


    For a moment, an inexplicable anxiety emerged from Hades'' heart!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3131

    "Persephone, calm down!"


    "Don''t be fooled by the evil power!"


    "I didn''t kill Adonis, this was a trap set by someone, and we all fell for it!"


    ...


    Realizing that Persephone was affected by some kind of evil force, so that her mind and emotions were a little out of order, Hades also gritted her teeth and shouted loudly.


    There seemed to be some kind of special power in his voice, and under his yell, Persephone''s eyes, which were originally filled with anger, also flashed a gleam of clarity.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Hades finally breathed a sigh of relief seeing that the Queen of Hades seemed to be showing signs of regaining her sanity.


    As the most powerful god king in Olympus, and also the king who controls death and soul, he also has profound attainments in the spiritual realm. Just now, he used the spiritual mystical method "Call of the Underworld God" to directly attack Persephone. Soul, in order to help Persephone get rid of the influence of negative forces.


    He is confident that with the power of his "Death God Calling" secret technique, it is enough to break most of the spiritual secret techniques in this world!


    What''s more, Persephone''s own strength is also extremely strong. Under this double confrontation, no matter how powerful the person who shot secretly is, it is absolutely impossible to continue to affect Persephone!


    However, what happened next was completely beyond Hades'' expectations!


    "Hades..."


    I saw that under the influence of Hades''s "Calling of the Underworld God", Persephone did temporarily recover a certain amount of sanity, but the next moment, a strange voice seemed to sound from his mind, bewitching She: "Hades is lying to you, he has long wanted to kill Adonis..."


    "Look at the wound on Adonis'' body, that is the damage that only pure yin energy can cause..."


    "And this is the Kingdom of the Underworld. Unless Hades makes a move, who can kill Adonis silently in front of him?"


    "Not only did he kill the person you love the most, but he''s cheating on you!"


    "Does he really think you''re an idiot?"


    ...


    That weird and bewitching voice, like the demon in Persephone''s heart, instantly aroused his long-standing resentment and dissatisfaction with Hades, and as her "voice of heart" said, That being said, besides Hades, who else could kill Adonis in front of Hades in this kingdom of the underworld?


    Especially the sharp blades and wounds formed by the gathering of yin qi, it can''t be faked!


    This damn bastard... is simply too deceitful!


    "Hades, do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "You are too deceitful, I will fight with you!"


    The next moment, Persephone let out an angry roar like an enraged lioness, and then waved her right hand, and a staff made of green wood appeared in her hand.


    With the weapon in hand, Persephone''s aura became even more astonishing, and then she launched a stormy attack on Hades, as if she regarded him as a life and death enemy!


    "Damn it, you crazy woman!"


    Seeing that Persephone not only did not wake up with the help of his secret method, but became even more angry, even crazy, Hades was also shocked and angry, and even suspected that Persephone was not affected by any external force at all. Influenced by it, it was only because of the death of the beloved little boy that he went crazy!


    But soon he realized that this is unlikely!


    Most of the gods of Olympus are sentimental and ungrateful, and there are very few gods who are as consistent as Hera. Based on his understanding of Persephone, this woman may not be as good as Adonis'' little boy. There is indeed love, but it is definitely not limited to this deep love!


    And it''s all a coincidence!


    But no matter what the reason was, he couldn''t make Persephone go crazy anymore!


    "I declare you as the lord of the underworld¡ªimprisonment!"


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in Hades'' eyes, and he pointed at Persephone and yelled.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, bursts of violent thunder sounded from the pitch-black sky of the Kingdom of the Underworld, and then black thunderbolts descended from the sky, turning into chains and directly imprisoning Persephone''s body.


    These black chains contain powerful and mysterious power. Almost in the blink of an eye, the body protection secrets and divine light on Persephone''s body were torn apart, imprisoning her tightly. Surprisingly, Persephone, who seemed to be destroying the entire kingdom of the underworld to vent her anger, was trapped in place, and the aura on her body quickly dissipated, as if she were a mortal.


    This is the power of the kingdom!


    In this kingdom of the underworld, Hades is the absolute master. Under the blessing of the power of the kingdom of the underworld, even the powerful Persephone is vulnerable in front of him, and can only be caught without a fight.


    But the power of the kingdom is not omnipotent. Although Hades imprisoned Persephone and made him unable to resist, he couldn''t wake him up from the state of madness and rage. Instead, he became even more angry. At the same time, he struggled frantically, trying to break free from the confinement.


    "Let me know who is playing tricks, I must pull out his soul, and put it in the fire of the underworld to roast for hundreds of millions of years!"


    Looking at Persephone who was still roaring and struggling after being imprisoned, a look of embarrassment flashed in Hades'' eyes, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    This time he was ashamed and thrown to his grandma''s house. First, he was made a fuss in the kingdom of the underworld in front of the gods, and then his wife confronted him with swords and swords because of the little boy. One can imagine that he will become a The laughing stock of Olympus.


    So he must catch the person behind the scenes, so that he can''t survive or die!


    And now the most suspicious ones were the contestants who had already passed through the gates of hell and reached the banks of the River Styx.


    This time, Hades was no longer prepared to have any worries. He wanted to take down all the contestants and torture their souls one by one. He would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!


    So at the next moment, he waved his right hand, turning Persephone into a black light and putting it in his cuff, then stepped forward and disappeared in place.


    Now that the secret enemy hasn''t shown up yet, he dare not leave Persephone alone in this castle, otherwise if anything happens, it will be the biggest insult in his life!


    And when Hades reappeared, he had already arrived at the bank of the Styx River. Looking at Huang Shang and others who were calling Charon and the Bone Boat, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t say anything nonsense. Directly condescending, he yelled at Huang Chang and the others in a deep voice: "Kneel down!"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3132

    Accompanied by Hades'' angry shout, a terrifying coercion enveloped everyone on the battlefield instantly, even the Styx seemed to be affected, suddenly set off a huge wave, countless Styx monsters and The evil ghosts that cannot survive are tumbling in it, as if they want to pull those who dare to violate the majesty of Hades into the river and sink with them.


    Facing Pluto''s roar and this terrifying coercion, many contestants present also showed panic and shock, and fell to their knees one by one.


    There was only one person standing there like Mount Tai, even raised his head, and looked at Hades coldly!


    "found it!"


    Seeing the only standing figure in the crowd, a cold light flashed in Hades'' eyes.


    He was very impressed with this person, because this person was the player from the Sun Family who "nearly won" every match in the preliminary rounds, but radiated endless brilliance in the dark area, and even fought against the dark god Erebus.


    But now everyone kneels but this person doesn''t kneel, there is obviously something wrong with this person!


    Thinking of this, Hades no longer hesitated, took a step forward, and appeared in front of that person in an instant, and stretched out his hand to grab that person.


    As for whether this person will have a trap?


    Hades didn''t take this to heart at all. As the lord of the underworld and one of the most powerful god-kings in Olympus, he was confident that no one in the world could survive in his underworld except for a few people. The inside threatened him.


    And it is impossible for those people to appear here!


    This is not arrogance, but confidence in one''s own strength!


    But just when Hades was full of confidence and wanted to take down the trickster and then torture him carefully, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    The next moment, among the contestants who were kneeling around, several people''s bodies burst into light, and then a huge bronze tripod rose from them, suspended in the surroundings, and finally turned into a nine tripod. Formation, Hades was besieged!


    "tripod?"


    "Cultivation magic weapon?"


    "Are you a person of both Taoism and Buddhism?!"


    ...


    Seeing the nine bronze tripods that surrounded him and formed an formation to trap him, Hades'' face changed, his pupils shrank, and he exclaimed.


    Looking around the world, only the Chinese cultivators can forge a magic weapon like a tripod, and they are the only ones who dare to send people to Olympus to make trouble, so Hades guessed Huang Chang''s identity immediately .


    But then he sneered and said, "But do you think you can trap me with this mere formation?"


    "Of course more than that!"


    However, upon hearing what Hades said, Huang Chang suddenly sneered: "I have prepared a lot of gifts for you!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the surging Styx River behind him suddenly exploded into waves, and then a huge dragon-headed ship that seemed to be made of white bones broke out of the water and hit hard. On the Styx boat that had been docked on the banks of the Styx for ferrying, and was driven by "Charon".


    boom!


    There was a loud bang, the ship of the Styx, forged by Hades himself, and sent a man pretending to be "Charon" to control, could not withstand the impact of the bone giant ship, and was directly smashed to pieces. Even the "Charon" sank along with the boat in the Styx, and was devoured and torn apart by countless dark beasts and evil spirits in the next moment.


    "The boat of the underworld?"


    "You are the messenger of Yinzhou, Charon?!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades reacted instantly.


    The only one that can traverse the Styx River and easily destroy his imitation is this genuine Netherworld Boat.


    Similarly, the only one who can control the boat of the underworld is the envoy of the Yinzhou who has been missing for a long time. Unexpectedly, this guy is not dead, and even sneaked into his kingdom of the underworld!


    This is trouble!


    We must know that the boat of the underworld was built by combining the power of Buddhism in the heyday of Taoism, with the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man combined with the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism, and it is a treasure that fits the way of heaven. Affected by it, he can even mobilize the power of the Styx for his own use.


    Back then when Olympus hadn''t become a reality and hadn''t turned against the Taoist sect, the boat of the underworld even traveled through the kingdom of the underworld many times to fetch the undead, and the messenger of the underworld was called "Charon".


    But now this person suddenly appeared here, and the boat of the underworld also appeared on his Styx, which immediately made Hades feel a little danger!


    You must know that his kingdom of the underworld has just been condensed and formed. In order to speed up the strengthening of the kingdom of the underworld, he has spent a huge amount of resources and mana to integrate the Styx River of his own kingdom of the underworld with a main stream of the Yin River in the underworld. Absorb the power of that Yin River for your own use.


    Logically speaking, there is no hidden danger. After all, the power of the Yin River cannot be mobilized by others. In addition, as the Lord of the Kingdom of the Underworld, even if the River of the Underworld is connected to the River of the Underworld, he can still be in a very long time. To mobilize the power of the Styx in this world to a large extent, without worrying about being affected by the enemy.


    But at this moment, the boat of the underworld is the only exception. This treasure ship is transformed by the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, and it has a very strong image ability for the Styx. Rong mobilizes the power of Styx to deal with him, which can cause some threats and troubles to himself, and may even cause a link between his own Styx and Yinhe in the underworld, which will be troublesome then!


    "Hahaha, are you surprised, are you surprised?"


    Seeing Hades'' shocking appearance, Huang Chang laughed loudly, then waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The Yin River is rolling to swallow the world, and the Jiuding will set the Shenzhou for the formation, go!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, amidst Huang Chang''s angry shout, the endless water of the Styx River rose from the Styx River to the sky, and then merged into the large formation formed by the nine tripods, instantly turning into a rolling Yellow River, as if It formed an astonishing water dragon, opened its mouth wide, and devoured Hades!


    Using the boat of the underworld to mobilize the power in Hades'' Styx, and then cooperate with Jiuding to form a nine-curved Yellow River formation to deal with Hades, this is exactly one step in Huang Shang''s battle plan!


    But it''s just one step!


    He still has more back moves waiting for Hades!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The boat of the underworld?"


    "Charon!"


    "Chinese magic weapon?"


    "Bronze cauldron!"


    ...


    At this moment, following Huang Chang''s sudden attack, it wasn''t just Hades who was shocked. In the arena far away, Zeus and others watching the live broadcast also changed their faces. They never expected that there would be a Chinese cultivation world. Some people broke into the kingdom of the underworld to make trouble, and it turned out to be the messenger of the underworld who had been missing for a long time and his boat of the underworld!


    "No, even if Charon has the Netherworld Ship, he is absolutely impossible to be Hades'' opponent, let alone in this kingdom of the underworld!"


    But in the next moment, Athena, who is the goddess of wisdom, was the first to react, and said in a solemn voice: "The two lines of Taoism and Buddhism will never send Charon to die, they must have other tricks!"


    "Coupled with Daomen''s recent actions..."


    "There is a problem, there is definitely a problem here!"


    Speaking of this, Athena''s expression became more serious: "And they can mix Charon with these contestants, then it means that there must be something wrong with us... Coupled with the recent changes in the major god-born families , and the things they collected... No, we must investigate thoroughly immediately, strengthen our defenses, and then strengthen the blockade with all our strength, isolate the inside and outside, and absolutely not let anyone in or out!"


    "It''s not that simple!"


    Athena is worthy of being the goddess of wisdom. Almost immediately, he pieced together clues based on those clues, and almost analyzed the truth.


    It''s a pity it''s still too late!


    "Papa papa!"


    I saw that almost at the moment when Athena''s voice fell, there were bursts of gentle applause, and then a handsome man in a black robe, with black hair and black eyes, exuded a strange and evil aura. The man stepped out of the shadows, approaching them step by step with a strange smile, and said with a smile at the same time: "The goddess of wisdom really lives up to her reputation, she reacts very quickly..."


    "But it''s a pity..."


    "The prey that has fallen into the trap, even if it reacts, it will not be able to escape..."


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3133

    "who!"


    "court death!"


    "Take him down!"


    ...


    Seeing the black-haired man suddenly appear, Zeus and the others felt a sense of crisis in their hearts at the same time, and without any hesitation, they all launched an attack on the man in black.


    They were not stupid, knowing that since the man in black dared to show up, he was absolutely sure to threaten the lives of all of them, so at this moment they not only preemptively attacked, but also pulled back, trying to keep the strength in these clones.


    You must know that these avatars condense a lot of their power, plus the divine power "recovered" from those contestants before, these powers have reached an astonishing level, which is extremely important to them. So they don''t need to fight the man in black. Anyway, this is Hades'' kingdom of the underworld. After Hades solves his opponent, the man in black will naturally have nowhere to escape.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, in the face of the attacks launched by many avatars of the god king, the man in black smiled coldly, and then streaks of black light shot up from his body and turned into a black lotus to envelop him.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, all the attacks launched by the clones of the gods were intercepted by the strange black lotus, without even damaging the black lotus at all!


    "Hei Lian, the primordial spirit of Wutian Buddha!"


    "This is impossible!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Zeus and the others all changed their expressions.


    As ancient powerhouses, how could they not know this black lotus, but the problem is that Wutian Buddha has been captured alive by both Taoism and Buddhism, and even the world-destroying black lotus was destroyed on Easter Island during the last sky change. In the middle of the battle, where did the black-haired man in front of him come from?


    "It''s still a bit sharp!"


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Zeus and others, the black-haired man, that is, the second personality, smiled coldly.


    The primordial spirit Hei Lian was indeed destroyed in the Battle of Easter Island that day, but after Huang Shang merged with the second personality, under the influence of the second personality''s thinking and consciousness, he casually smashed the wreckage of the primordial spirit black lotus into pieces. It was restrained.


    But now these wreckage fragments have been repaired by the second personality. Although they have not yet returned to their peak state, they can still be used to deal with the avatars of these mere god kings!


    After all, he inherited part of the power of Yuanshi Tianmo, and he is even better than Wutian Buddha in terms of evil thoughts!


    "Everyone shoot, block him!"


    Seeing that the second personality actually took out the primordial spirit black lotus, showing amazing combat power, the expressions of the gods present also changed, one after another, they let their accompanying god attendants go forward to resist, while she drew back, and Athena even more He yelled at Medusa: "Medusa, stop this person at all costs!"


    From Athena''s point of view, Medusa is just a tool to scare chickens and monkeys, so it''s not as important as her clone!


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Athena''s words, Medusa, who was covered in a black cloak, also nodded, and shot straight towards the second personality.


    And some god attendants of other god kings also acted together. Their existence is the bodyguards and servants of these avatars, so naturally they dare not have any disobedience at this moment.


    But just when the gods were about to temporarily block the second personality by sacrificing Medusa and others, and then retreated, Medusa, who had rushed towards the second personality, suddenly took off her black robe and turned the almost perfect Her beautiful face and plump and alluring body were displayed in front of everyone.


    It''s just that although her appearance is beautiful and her figure is attractive, the snake tail covered with snake scales on her lower body and the tiny blue poisonous snake with hair like hair make people shudder!


    And almost at the moment when she took off her black robe and revealed her true appearance, Medusa suddenly turned around out of thin air, and faced Athena and the others with that perfect face directly behind him, and then a trace of Cruel and cold smile: "Look... am I beautiful!"


    Hiss!


    The next moment, as Medusa''s words fell, his eyes burst out with strange gray-white light, and at the same time, the countless blue poisonous snakes on his head also raised their heads and aimed their gazes at He killed the gods, and spewed out his own snake letter, and the snake''s eyes shone with gray and white light!


    "Medusa!"


    "how dare you!"


    "Damn it!"


    ...


    The gods never expected that Medusa would betray them at this critical moment. What''s more, Medusa''s petrification ability is extremely powerful, and it can almost instantly kill those whose strength is lower than her own. But these clones of them couldn''t resist Medusa''s petrified gaze at all. Stone skins appeared on their bodies almost in the blink of an eye, making them cry out in surprise, trying to struggle and resist.


    But it was useless, and soon, the exclamation of the gods stopped abruptly, and their bodies were completely petrified, turning into stone sculptures, and they were rigidly fixed in place, no longer moving!


    "Go to hell with me!"


    Looking at the clones of the gods turned into stone sculptures in front of her, a trace of pleasure and cruelty flashed in Medusa''s eyes, and then she roared angrily, and flicked the long and narrow cyan snake tail abruptly, unexpectedly slamming these The statue was shattered and turned into debris all over the ground.


    It''s just that in the next moment, different radiances that exude a strong aura shot up from the residue, and then shot towards the battlefield where Huang Chang and others were located far away.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up, and he laughed: "My task is completed, and it''s up to you next!"


    Afterwards, he turned his attention to Medusa again, and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s go to do other things, and this time, no matter what, we must make these so-called gods feel bad, haha!"


    "good!"


    Looking at the residue on the ground, Medusa also nodded, then put on the black cloak again, and left with the second personality.


    ...


    At the same time, as the avatars of the gods were destroyed, the bodies of these gods also immediately noticed the abnormality, and then became furious, dispatching capable generals and even the bodies one by one, and headed towards the place where the kingdom of the underworld was located at an extremely fast speed. rush in the direction.


    They want to see what happened in the kingdom of the underworld to destroy all the avatars they cherish so much!


    We must find the culprit, and let Hades give them an explanation!


    And the movement of the gods, as well as the mobilization of a large number of strong men, also made Olympus, which had become a little chaotic because of the approach of the Taoist army, become even more chaotic, and seeing Olympus With all kinds of movements, the Daomen also began to act according to the instructions given by Huang Chang.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3134

    "This is Huaxia''s Jiuqu Yellow River formation?!"


    When the second personality cooperates with Medusa to easily slaughter the clones of Zeus and others, Hades also looks coldly at the water of the Yin River swept towards him under the embrace of the nine bronze tripods , a cold light flashed in his eyes: "The formation is good, but it can''t help me!"


    The next moment, Hades waved his right hand, and endless black light gathered from all over the underworld, turning into a terrifying black dragon, and collided fiercely with the dragon of the Yin River.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the mighty Yinhe Dragon was blocked by the black dragon, and even seemed to be faintly defeated.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This Hades is worthy of being the Lord of the Underworld, even if he used the boat of the underworld to mobilize a lot of the power of the Styx, and then added the bronze nine tripods to form the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, using the power of the large formation to compete with Hades, But still at a disadvantage.


    To some extent, Hades is indeed an invincible existence in Hades!


    But fortunately, he has another backup!


    "Sacrifice!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, those contestants who were controlled by Huang Chang and urged the bronze tripods respectively also made sacrifices and ignited their bodies one by one, and blazing flames ignited one after another. Surrounded by the flames, their aura also skyrocketed, and more energy was injected into the bronze tripod, instantly multiplying the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation!


    Rumble!


    Under the sacrifices of these contestants, the giant black water dragon that was converging from the endless river of Yin River in the nine-curved Yellow River array instantly became even bigger, with an astonishing momentum, blocking Hades'' giant black dragon for a while. Dragon''s Erosion.


    "It seems that my guess is right. These people are indeed controlled by you. What a good way!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades was not surprised, just smiled coldly and said: "It seems that you have more secrets than I imagined, but do you think this method is useful? Even if they can burn themselves, in order to How long can their power burn?"


    "When their strength is exhausted, I will see what else you can do..."


    With the power of Hades, if he exerts all his strength and mobilizes the power of the kingdom of the underworld, he can naturally suppress the person in front of him directly, but his kingdom of the underworld has just been condensed not long ago, and the foundation is not stable. In order to avoid unnecessary loss, he decided to take it slowly .


    Maybe this guy just wants to do this by himself, so as to bury hidden dangers for his own kingdom of the underworld?


    But the next moment, Hades'' face changed suddenly. As the Lord of the Underworld, although the Underworld was first established, he was almost omniscient and omnipotent, so he discovered the appearance of the second personality almost immediately. before the gods.


    What he didn''t expect was that Medusa would suddenly turn against the water and cooperated with the mysterious black-haired man to instantly slaughter the clones of Zeus and others!


    This has brought him a huge trouble!


    You must know that the gods attach great importance to these clones. Now that these clones have fallen into his kingdom of the underworld, although he did not do it, it is inevitable that they will be blamed on him in the end.


    But soon, Hades realized that bigger troubles were yet to come!


    Because at the next moment, rays of light that were extremely bright and contained endless divine power were like meteors, cutting through the darkness at an astonishing speed, reaching the battlefield, and before Hades could even react, they merged into those who were Burn the ego and strengthen the body of the contestants in the big formation.


    boom!


    With the incorporation of this divine power, those contestants who were rapidly weakening due to burning themselves seemed to have taken some kind of super tonic. It is also rising with the tide, and the black water dragon roared violently, which in turn suppressed Hades'' black light dragon and advanced step by step, bringing huge pressure to Hades!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades'' heart sank suddenly, and he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and cursed: "You are so despicable!"


    He finally knew the plan of the person in front of him!


    You must know that the cultivation methods of the Olympus protoss are different from those of Taoism and Buddhism. Although Olympus is not good at refining weapons and arrays, and does not have so many magical powers, they also have their own unique methods. place.


    The divine power of the gods of Olympus is extremely special, especially when the cultivation base reaches a certain level, the divine power of the gods has almost reached the point where they can not be wiped out in a short period of time. Simply put, even if the gods cultivated When a believer dies, the divine power in their body will also flow into the body of the nearest strong man of the same type or even the gods, which is why the gods hold an underworld competition to recover the divine power in these believers.


    On the contrary, at this moment, the avatars of these gods were killed by the second personality united with Medusa, but the divine power in their bodies did not disappear after they died, and they found the same type of practitioners in the shortest time, and automatically moved towards They flock together.


    These practitioners are the contestants controlled by Huang Chang in front of them!


    This is Huang Chang''s real purpose!


    With the huge power gathered in the avatars of the gods as support, combined with the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation and the Styx, no matter how powerful Hades is, he is sure to block Hades'' attack in a short time!


    "mean?"


    "It''s called strategy!"


    Hearing what Hades said, Huang Chang, who was controlling the formation as the eye of the formation, smiled coldly, and then further controlled these puppets to burn themselves, strengthen the power of the formation, and suppress Hades step by step.


    "asshole!"


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure, Hades suddenly felt dizzy when looking at the many contestants who were crazily burning their divine power.


    With the power brought by these people''s current power of burning the gods, even if he wants to suppress them, he will have to pay a very high price, and what''s more terrible is that even if he takes these people by force, he must exhaust them The power of the gods in the body, but in this way, Zeus and others will never let him go easily!


    And even as one of the strongest god kings in Olympus, Hades is absolutely unwilling to face the wrath of the other eleven god kings at the same time!


    Thinking of this, Hades looked at Huang Chang with murderous intent, this cunning bastard is really despicable!


    But in the face of this situation, Hades, who didn''t want to anger the other eleven god kings at the same time, could only grit his teeth, while mobilizing more power from the kingdom of the underworld to withstand the pressure of the big formation in front of him, while using secret methods to fight with Zeus and others. People contacted and told Zeus and others about the situation here.


    Sure enough, the next moment he got the response of the gods, and the responses of the eleven god kings were all the same, that is, they must show mercy no matter what, and wait for them to send someone over!


    As long as the strong men or the main bodies they send arrive, they will naturally be able to easily recover the divine power of these controlled contestants with their abilities. At that time, not only can these divine powers be prevented from being consumed in vain, and certain losses can be recovered, but also It can greatly reduce the pressure on Hades'' side, and finally take down the enemy in front of him with ease, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Facing the requests and even threats from the eleven god kings, Hades could only grit his teeth and confront Huang Chang for the time being.


    At the same time, many powerful subordinates sent by the god kings and even their bodies are also rushing to the kingdom of the underworld at an extremely fast speed, trying to recover these divine powers as soon as possible to avoid waste.


    But what they didn''t know was that someone was already waiting for them right in front of the passage leading to the kingdom of the underworld!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3135

    Knowing that the divine power avatar was destroyed, and that the remaining divine power was still being used by mysterious enemies and was being consumed rapidly, the gods, who regarded divine power as their lives, moved extremely fast.


    And the fastest among them is Hermes, who is known as the "Envoy of God".


    He is the fastest person among the twelve main gods, and he is also good at space power, so he is called "traveler" and "angel". At this moment, in order to recover the loss as soon as possible, Hermes is also rushing at full speed, almost non-stop Tearing through layers of space, he arrived at the gate of the underworld ahead of the gods, and then went in without hesitation.


    But at the moment Hermes entered the gate of space, an unprecedented sense of severe crisis emerged from his heart instantly!


    Although Hermes'' strength is at the bottom of the twelve main gods, but at the same time, as the god of thieves, he has a keenness that the other main gods do not have, so almost the moment he sensed the intense crisis, his face turned pale. It was a change, and then he pulled back without hesitation, and urged all the magic weapons for protection. The pair of winged boots under his feet were full of blue light, trying to tear the space and escape from here!


    But it''s still too late!


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment Hermes reacted, the "Gate of the Underworld", which was as crystal clear as a sapphire and contained terrifying space power, linking Olympus and the Kingdom of the Underworld suddenly burst into light and trembled violently.


    At the same time, the original light blue radiance of the Space Gate also turned into dark blue, and under the shroud of this radiant brilliance, Hermes, who is proficient in the laws of space, felt that the surrounding space instantly became extremely solidified, as if falling into a deep blue. It''s like being in some kind of terrible and hard soil or steel, so that he can''t tear the space at all, get out of here!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, strands of terrifying space power that he had never felt before burst out from the gate of the underworld in an instant, turning into endless bright dark blue light, completely engulfing him.


    "No--!"


    Looking at the sweeping dark blue light, Hermes only had time to let out a desperate scream.


    Then...


    Rumble!


    In an instant, I saw that the gate of the underworld, which Olympus spent countless resources and space treasures, burst open amidst earth-shattering roars, endless dark blue radiance shot up into the sky, and even Straight out of the kingdom of Olympus, transformed into a blue sky pillar, towering between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, under the impact of such a violent space force, the entire Olympus country trembled violently, and even the space was distorted to a certain extent. Pieces of land and islands began to crack, and mountains began to collapse. The sky is full of dust everywhere, as if ushering in the doomsday for Olympus.


    But what is even worse is the kingdom of the underworld!


    boom!


    Although the kingdom of the underworld is strong, it is far inferior to the entire kingdom of God in Olympus. In addition, the kingdom of the underworld is connected to the gate of the kingdom of the underworld at this moment, so with the explosion of the gate of the kingdom of the underworld, Hades'' kingdom of the underworld It was also the first to bear the brunt of the extremely severe impact.


    In an instant, the endless blue light was like a pair of sharp knives, raging around in this dark and deep kingdom of the underworld, cutting the entire world, killing the underworld and the ghosts on the underworld. The spirit was torn into pieces, and even Hades'' castle collapsed under the impact of these bright blue lights, turning into ruins, and the entire Kingdom of Hades was in a mess, with torn cracks everywhere. , looks horrible.


    puff!


    Hades, the lord of Hades, also suffered violent backlash. He spurted out a mouthful of golden divine blood. His handsome face became distorted and ferocious because of shock and anger, and he stared at him firmly. Wearing Huang Chang, he gritted his teeth and roared, "Bastard, what did you do?"


    "As you can see, your underworld is too dark, I set off a big firework for you!"


    Hearing what Hades said, Huang Chang grinned, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Now, the game between us has really begun!"


    "You think you can win this way?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hades laughed angrily: "You think the gap between me and you can be bridged by your little means?"


    "do you know¡­¡­"


    "What is the real power of the kingdom!"


    "Only the kingdom can fight against the kingdom. Here, I am invincible!"


    "I will let you suffer endless pain and torture, and you will soon find out that being an enemy of me is the biggest mistake of your life!"


    "Die to me!"


    Rumble!


    At this moment, Hades is almost crazy. The Kingdom of the Underworld he had built with great difficulty was hit hard by this, which made him feel more distressed than his wife being raped. Along with his crazy roar, blazing black lights also came from the Kingdom of the Underworld. Gathered from everywhere, turned into endless coercion and swept towards Huang Chang.


    Now he can''t care less about being lenient, not to mention mere divine power, even if the gods stand in front of him, he is still a god blocking and killing gods, and a Buddha blocking and killing Buddhas!


    "There are too many people who want me to die, but no one has succeeded!"


    "You... are no exception!"


    However, in the face of the overwhelming black torrent that swept across the benefactor, Huang Chang''s expression remained calm, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Hades, let me come to teach you, you, the ghost of the kingdom of the underworld!" Let''s be strong¡ªyin and yang, life and death are against the universe, and the hell and heaven are opened by me!"


    Rumble!


    With Huang Chang''s words falling, a scene that Hades will never forget happened!


    In an instant, endless black light and purple-gold radiance erupted from the enemy he had never seen in front of him in an instant, and then, like the opening of the world, the light and clear purple-gold radiance shot up into the sky, turning into a It was a huge, resplendent purple-gold gate decorated with jade carvings and gold decorations. On the gate were written three scriptures from heaven¡ª¡ªNantian Gate!


    At the same time, the turbid and heavy endless black light sank rapidly, converging into a door as black as ink, as if carved from black rock, on which were written three ancient seals in scarlet characters¡ª -gate of hell!


    The Nantian Gate and the Gate of Ghosts!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Then, amidst bursts of violent roars, the Nantian Gate hanging in the sky and the Ghost Gate standing on the banks of the Styx River began to slowly open.


    Behind the Nantian Gate, the Thirty-Three Heavens, countless resplendent buildings, and the sky full of gods and Buddhas are ready to go. The endless brilliance of gods and Buddhas soared into the sky, illuminating the originally dim Heavenly Palace of the Underworld!


    After the gate of ghosts is closed, on the desert of Huangquan, countless Yin soldiers and ghosts surge out from several ghost cities, forming a formation. The Naihe Bridge stands above the Styx River in the rear, and the Yellow Springs below have merged with the Styx River of the Kingdom of Ming. The boat of the underworld crossed it, setting off huge waves all over the sky, and finally Fengdu City stood between the sky and the earth. The ten temples of Yama, black and white impermanence, and even the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva appeared on the city wall of Fengdu City, staring at it. Hades.


    boom!


    The next moment, the auras of the heaven and the underworld gathered together, turned into black and white rays of light, and quickly spun around to form a perfect balance. Like a picture of Tai Chi, a piece of pure land belonging to Huang Chang was opened up in this kingdom of the underworld. And amidst the extremely violent roar, it forcibly blocked the endless black light that swept towards it, and made bursts of extremely violent explosions.


    And in this violent collision and explosion, Huang Chang, standing between the heaven and the underworld, was like the ruler of the whole world, staring at Hades with cold eyes, and his own appearance finally changed slowly. It turned into the original white hair and white eyes.


    ps: The third update is here, please support, okay, I''m catching a plane to Chongqing to attend the annual meeting!

 Chapter 3136

    "You''re right¡­¡­"


    "Only the kingdom can fight the kingdom!"


    "Although it''s only a semi-finished product, your country has also been hit hard now, so it''s almost half a catty."


    "This kind of battle is interesting, isn''t it?"


    Located between the Heavenly Court and the Underworld, the white-clothed, white-haired and white-eyed Huang Chang stared at Hades, smiled slightly, and his appearance changed from the ordinary one under the disguise to the original one.


    The next moment, a handsome and unrefined face appeared in front of Hades'' eyes. With the white hair swaying in the wind behind his head, it made him look a little more elegant, unlike ordinary people. People are more like banished immortals descended into the world, only those white eyes are filled with murderous intent, which makes people shudder.


    "It''s you?"


    "You didn''t die!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s true face, Hades was shocked.


    You must know that Huang Chang was killed by the three goddesses of fate. Even the three goddesses of fate said that he was too dead, but why did he appear in his kingdom of the underworld now!


    But besides Huang Chang, who else has such terrifying strength and special field?


    What''s more, coming from the opponent''s domain, he will never admit the power that comes from the same source as his gate of the underworld and echoes each other!


    That is the power of the human book!


    Thinking of this, while Hades was shocked, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    After all, there is only one human book in this world, and he has always felt it was a pity since Huang Chang''s death. After all, Huang Chang is dead, and the other half of the human book is probably destroyed. The impossible, but now Huang Chang is still alive, and the other half of the human letters are still there, which immediately gave him the hope of gathering the human letters!


    More importantly, Huang Chang is currently in his kingdom of the underworld. Even if he is plotted against by Huang Chang and the kingdom of the underworld is damaged, he still has a greater chance of winning, so as long as he can win Huang Chang, If he gathers all the letters, no matter how much he pays, even if the kingdom of the underworld is destroyed, he will still earn money in blood!


    After all, the Kingdom of the Underworld can be rebuilt after being destroyed, but if you miss this opportunity, it may be a long way off if you want to reunite in the book of life and death!


    "This time, you delivered it yourself!"


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Hades'' eyes, staring at Huang Chang, and said in a cold voice: "There is a saying in your Huaxia, that is, if you don''t take it from God, you will be blamed instead. Since you sent it yourself, then you Don''t think about leaving this time!"


    "In the name of the lord of the underworld, I sentence you¡ªto death!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Hades'' angry shout, the power of the entire kingdom of the underworld began to operate according to his will, and a huge force began to sweep from all directions of the kingdom of the underworld, turning into endless black clouds and covering the sky, and then more Amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, endless black lightning descended from the black cloud, sweeping towards Huang Chang''s direction overwhelmingly.


    "Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, all Heavenly Monarchs, obey orders!"


    "Set up the formation, kill the devil!"


    Looking at the overwhelming black thunder that contained the terrifying power of the underworld, each of which could even pose a huge threat to an epic-level powerhouse, Huang Chang''s expression did not change at all, but suddenly raised a roll of purple-gold silk in his hand , shouted angrily.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the purple-gold silk soared into the sky, flew into the Nantian Gate of the Heavenly Court, and then opened it directly, and wrote an ancient seal in the heavenly script¡ªthe list of gods!


    This is the treasure in Huang Chang''s hands, the list of gods transformed from the heavenly book in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    And with the opening of the list of gods, endless purple and gold radiance swept out from it, fell into the Nantian Gate, and turned into countless heavenly soldiers and generals and those legendary immortals and stars, and quickly formed their formations, with the number of stars in the sky. , forming a mysterious and ancient formation.


    boom!


    In an instant, endless starlight soared into the sky from the formation, and then turned the entire formation into an endless starry sky, and the black thunders also disappeared into the starry sky. It was still unable to break through the starry sky, let alone threaten Huang Chang.


    "This is... Zhou Tian''s star formation?!"


    Looking at the endless starry sky evolved from the great formation, which also originated from ancient times, the well-informed Hades stared blankly.


    Even if he is the god king of Olympus, he has heard of the prestige of this ancient monster town clan formation!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure it out no matter what, where did Huang Chang, a Taoist disciple, learn the monster clan''s clan formation!


    "If I don''t have a few hole cards, how dare I play two hands with an old guy like you?"


    Seeing Hades'' shocked look, Huang Chang smiled faintly.


    His Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation is already very powerful, especially after cooperating with the heavenly soldiers and generals and various star kings who are transformed from a large number of ghost soldiers and Daoist candidates in the Conferred God List, the power of the formation it arranges is even more powerful. has been greatly improved.


    But the most important thing is that he devoured a large amount of different space power in the sky change this time, which is very compatible with the power of the endless starry sky, so that the power of the big formation has been further transformed, which blocked Hades The endless thunder transformed by the power of the kingdom of the underworld.


    "Okay, if you want to play, I''ll play with you!"


    Seeing that the endless thunder could not shatter the starry sky in a short period of time, Hades'' eyes became more and more icy, and then he swung his right hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Today I will show you what is the real Kingdom War!"


    "The Scourge¡ªAttack!"


    The next moment, with Hades'' roar containing endless murderous intent, the entire Netherland began to tremble violently, and then the Netherland began to crack, and skeleton monsters and half-rotten walking corpses began to emerge from the cracked Netherland. Climbing out of the middle, in the blink of an eye, they gathered into a boundless army of undead, sweeping towards Huang Chang''s direction.


    Of course, these skeletons and walking corpses are just cannon fodder, or to be precise, they are just spell-casting materials for real high-level undead.


    Behind these walking corpses and skeletons, more middle and high-level undead began to emerge. There were half-human, half-spider, extremely large cave-dwelling demons, and their leader, who was more than 100 meters long, covered in purple heavy armor, and had The epic strongman "Crypt Lord" with sharp fangs and mouthparts.


    There are also half undead and half mechanical, each of which is more than ten meters high, shining with black metallic luster, and has a strong repellency to elemental power, and at the same time has an amazing physical defense "Obsidian Destroyer", and Nabi Crypt Lord It is much bigger, thick and huge, and the epic-level powerhouse "Lord Destroyer" with terrifying defenses.


    Afterwards, there were death knights riding undead bone horses, wearing heavy armor, and holding heavy swords, and the epic-level powerhouse "Undead Commander"; undead dragon kings; liches and lich kings transformed by powerful mages, and more powerful undead creatures like abominations, gargoyles, and banshees.


    These powerful undead creatures instantly formed an elite undead army with distinct layers, orderly division of labor, and order, and directly launched a general attack on Huang Chang!


    ps: At the 17k annual meeting last night, the editor and author friends took turns to drink, and I fell asleep when I returned to the room.

 Chapter 3137

    "The battle of the kingdom is not only about personal strength, but also the foundation of the kingdom!"


    "I''d like to see, what else can you use to resist my Scourge Legion with the heavenly soldiers and heavenly descendants in the list of gods you are using to defend against my underworld thunder!"


    A sneer appeared on Hades'' face as he summoned the endless Scourge Legion to attack Huangshang''s domain.


    His Scourge Legion is formed from the corpses of strong men from all walks of life collected. Even the lowest-level skeleton soldiers were all powerful corpses comparable to tyrants in life. Nurturing and blessing, the strength of each one is even more amazing, and more importantly, the yin energy between each other can also strengthen each other. After the formation is arranged, even the top powerhouses will find it difficult to get out of the formation. He wants to see if Huang Chang can What to use to block it!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it soon!"


    However, in the face of the Scourge that swept across the sky, Huang Chang sneered instead: "I just used you to try my new trick!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Let''s leave this yun and have already recovered other yun, so there is nothing to wait for¡ªSix paths of reincarnation, open!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, the realm of the underworld below him also began to tremble violently, the ghost gate slowly opened, and then on the Yellow Springs Desert, endless yellow sand rose into the sky, and at the same time six cities rose slowly above the yellow sand, And it is in six directions, blooming with brilliance.


    boom!


    Soon, the gate of the first city opened, and hungry ghosts with ragged clothes and faces full of thirst, as if they would never be full, poured out of the gate, like hungry dogs that had been hungry for a long time. Turning green, he swept towards the undead army with a face full of hunger and thirst.


    These hungry ghosts are not only numerous in number, but because they are ghosts, they have almost no form and are fast. They rushed into the Scourge army in the blink of an eye, and frantically bit and devoured them, even those skeletons and rotting corpses did not Let it go, gnaw the bones into bone dregs, and devour the smelly and highly poisonous carrion, and at the same time, the breath on the body is still increasing sharply.


    The Scourge''s yin energy and undead poison, which are highly poisonous to living creatures, have become tonics in front of these hungry ghosts!


    boom!


    And almost at the time when the Hungry Ghost Legion and the Scourge Legion''s vanguard were fighting together, the second city was slowly opened, and then monsters with animal heads, huge bodies, sharp knives, and full of fierce aura swarmed one after another. He went out, passed through the formless hungry ghosts, and fought with the monsters of the Scourge.


    This is a beastly monster!


    Unlike hungry ghosts, which possess terrifying devouring abilities and are almost incomprehensible, monsters in the animal realm have a strong physique, amazing defense, and infinite strength. At the same time, they also have tenacious vitality. More importantly, they can also devour animals like humans To devour the enemy''s flesh and blood to restore their own strength, they are the most terrifying vanguards on the battlefield.


    At this moment, as these beastly teams enter the battlefield, they are like sharp knives, cutting bloody paths in the undead army, even those huge and powerful abominations are not them The opponents were torn apart by the sharp kitchen knives and saws in their hands, and then devoured alive.


    All of a sudden, the vanguard of the undead army retreated steadily under the impact of the Huangshang Hungry Ghost Army and the Animal Dao Army, and some were completely defeated!


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation, hum!"


    Hades had represented Olympus in ancient times, had confronted heaven and the underworld many times, so he was not surprised by the scene in front of him at this moment. He just snorted coldly and waved his hand. The commander''s lich and other high-level arms also released various spells to attack those hungry ghosts and animal monsters.


    Even many liches and necromancers directly used the corpse explosion technique, detonating the skeletons and rotting corpses that were used as cannon fodder, creating violent explosions.


    Although hungry ghosts and animal monsters are amazingly powerful and have a powerful devouring ability, they also have a huge shortcoming, that is, lack of long-range attack ability!


    So at this moment, in the face of the long-range attacks of the high-level troops of the Scourge and various spell explosions, these hungry ghosts and animal monsters also suffered huge casualties, and the balance of war seemed to be tilted again!


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and he also snorted coldly, and then the gates of two cities opened slowly.


    And as the gates of these two cities opened, scenes and soldiers that were completely different from the previous two cities also appeared in Hades'' eyes.


    One of the cities seems to be like the legendary hell, with blazing flames burning everywhere, and there is a big pit in it that connects to the 18th floor of hell. Countless evil spirits are suffering terrible torture in it, and seeing the gate open at this moment, These evil spirits who had endured endless torture also let out excited cries, and frantically rushed towards the battlefield.


    This is the devil of hell!


    At the beginning, although Huang Shang only had two reincarnation fragments of the animal way and the hungry ghost way, as well as a reincarnation bead, the reincarnation realm was originally a derivative of the book of life and death. The speed even surpassed the ancient times, coupled with the continuous strengthening of his domain, and evolved towards the kingdom, so during this period of time he has gradually repaired the reincarnation environment and built the six reincarnations.


    The evil ghosts in hell are all the enemies he sent into hell, including Gongsun Ban and others. These people were all top-level powerhouses in their lifetime, and now they have endured endless torture in hell. The extravagant hope is death, so seeing the opportunity to leave hell, fight with the enemy, or even die in battle, this has become the only hope for liberation for them, so they also entered the battlefield bravely without fear of death.


    Although the number of these evil ghosts from hell is far less than that of monsters in the animal realm and hungry ghosts in the hungry ghost realm, their individual strength is extremely powerful. The domain of the clothes is immortal, they are immortal bodies, so each one of them also exploded with amazing combat power and supernatural powers, and under their full force, the attacks launched by the high-level soldiers of the undead army were also blocked one after another. It can no longer cause too many casualties to the Hungry Ghost Army and the Animal Road Army.


    As for the other city that opened at the same time, it is different from the other three cities. It looks like the legendary Paradise of Elysium. It is full of magnificent buildings and various delicacies. It is extremely prosperous, and the people in it are living a happy life. A happy and happy life, but now this kind of life is broken, and the people in it are also irritated, rushing out of the city one by one, using various magical powers and secret methods, and attacking the undead army together.


    Moreover, the strength of these people is also extremely strong, all of them are using some methods of gods and Buddhas, they are upright, and they have a strong ability to restrain the undead.


    This is the way of heaven and humanity among the six realms. In the classics, only those who have done good deeds and have great merit can be reincarnated. They will have great blessings and will not suffer any suffering.


    It''s just that in this last days, of course, there is no so-called heaven and humanity. These heaven and humanity people are just man-made immortals and gods who have turned from fiction to reality after Huang Chang constructed the six reincarnations, using a large number of incense crystals and the power of faith. . If it was placed in the past, he might not be able to do it with his own strength and resources, but during this time he controlled the twelve god-descendant families in Olympus, and these twelve god-descendant families were originally dedicated to God''s watchdog, who collects incense and beliefs, usually stores a large amount of incense resources for emergencies, and even pocketed a lot of money, but now Huang Chang has caught them all.


    And with the help of this large amount of incense power, Huang Chang also successfully used the way of heaven and humanity to build the so-called "heavenly humans", and because they are condensed by the power of pure incense, the power of these "heavenly humans" is also He is upright and aboveboard, leaning towards immortal Buddhas, and the supernatural powers and secret methods he displays are also amazingly powerful, and at the same time have extremely strong blessings and auxiliary abilities.


    At this moment, with the evil spirits from hell and the celestial beings participating in the battle, the undead army''s advantage in high-level undead creatures is also instantly wiped out, and the balance of victory is tilted towards Huang Chang again. It was also once again fiercely fighting among the Scourge Corps, causing extremely tragic casualties to the Scourge Corps!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let''s have lunch first!

 Chapter 3138

    "It''s a good way of heaven, humanity and hell, but it''s too naive to want to win me just by relying on this."


    Seeing the Scourge retreating steadily, with heavy casualties, Hades remained unmoved, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    As one of the most powerful god kings in Olympus, his real background has never been these so-called Scourge!


    Even the most powerful undead soldiers, even epic-level powerhouses like the Crypt Lord, are nothing more than stronger cannon fodder in his eyes.


    As a god king, the most elite force under his command is of course a god!


    "Darkness... is everywhere!"


    "Dark night, come now!"


    "The gates of hell, open in the night!"


    The next moment, Hades stared at Huang Chang with a cold expression, and shouted: "Come out, Erebus, the God of Darkness, Nyx, the Goddess of the Night, and Tartanos, the God of Hell!"


    Rumble!


    With Hades shouting angrily, endless darkness swept from all directions, covering the world, and in that darkness, three fiery and powerful figures appeared one by one.


    Among them, the huge figure, like a giant, covered with black hairy tentacles, is the dark god that Huang Shang and others have encountered before, and is also one of the oldest gods of Olympus "Erebus", and Another one with a slim figure, wearing a black gauze dress, black hair and black eyes, and beautiful appearance is the wife and sister of Erebus, who is also one of the ancient gods, the goddess of the night "Nyx".


    As for the last one, burning with blazing blood-colored flames, exuding a manic and evil aura, like a figure made of lava, it is the ancient god representing the entire Netherland Hell¡ª¡ªTartanos!


    These three gods are the oldest and most powerful gods in Olympus. When they were seriously injured, although they were not dead, they had already been seized by new gods such as Hades and Zeus, who had taken over their beliefs, and even deprived and usurped their priesthood. In this case, they did a lot even before the doomsday Prepared, but in this quarter, their influence and accumulated power of faith are still far inferior to Hades and others.


    This also led to the end of the world. Although they have been resurrected, their strength cannot be compared with Hades and others.


    Even Hades and other new gods directly controlled this group of revived ancient gods in order to get rid of future troubles. Just like the three ancient gods at this moment, they were all controlled by Hades, and even eventually became Having lost part of Hades'' kingdom of the underworld, he can only serve Hades obediently.


    However, although they are controlled by Hades, the lean camels are bigger than horses, and their strength is still astonishing. Coupled with their rich combat experience and ability to control power from ancient times, this also makes them epic. The best in the class is by no means comparable to the strong in the same class!


    These three ancient gods are one of Hades'' true backgrounds!


    "Dark God, Evernight Goddess, Hell God?"


    Today''s Huang Chang already knows Olympus very well, so he naturally knows how difficult these three gods are.


    And more importantly, these three ancient gods have become a part of the kingdom of the underworld, their power is integrated with the kingdom of the underworld, they are almost immortal, and their strength has become even more astonishing under the blessing of the kingdom of the underworld!


    "Darkness devours!"


    "The night is coming!"


    I saw that almost at the moment of appearance, the husband and wife, brother and sister, Erebus, the God of Darkness, and Nyx, the Goddess of the Night, showed amazing strength and tacit understanding, creating endless darkness in the blink of an eye. The Legion of the Six Paths swept forward.


    And under this darkness, those hungry ghosts, animal monsters, heavenly beings, and regional evil spirits in the Six Paths Legion also seemed to be covered by strong acid, with a lot of scars corroded by the black light, and those with weak strength even melted directly. Exhausted, it turned into strands of black mist and merged into the darkness.


    What''s even more frightening is that under the cover of this black light, the soldiers of the Six Paths Legion seemed to be blinded from all perception, and fell into chaos in an instant, and even killed each other.


    At the same time, the hell god Tartanos, who was burning with blazing flames and made of lava, jumped up. The lava-like body instantly twisted and changed into a head with five heads, breathing The giant dragon with fiery lava and hell flames spread its wings and rushed into the legion. The fiery flames almost burned everything it passed, causing severe casualties to Huang Chang''s Six Paths Legion.


    Obviously, in the face of this kind of top-notch combat power, no matter how many the Six Paths Legion is, no matter how tacit the cooperation is, it will not be of much use at all!


    Roar!


    The next moment, a large amount of hellfire was spewed out in the Six Paths Legion, causing tragic casualties. Tartanos, who had turned into a five-headed dragon, also spread his wings and accelerated, heading towards Huang Chang to kill him!


    To them, those so-called Six Path Legions are not worth mentioning at all, they only have one real enemy, and that is Huang Chang!


    Chirp!


    However, at this moment, a violent and high-pitched song suddenly sounded, and then a shining five-color divine light descended from the sky, ruthlessly bombarding the five-headed dragon transformed by Tartanos, and turned into The sharp claws directly grabbed two of the five dragon heads and tore them apart.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the five-headed giant dragon who was still rampant in the six legions before was torn off two heads by the sharp claws. , a large amount of blood spewed out from the severed head like lava, turning into fire and raining everywhere.


    At the same time, the five-color divine light quickly condensed, and on the sharp claws appeared the heroic and extraordinary giant five-color peacock shining with brilliance, and opened its long and narrow and sharp beak. The five-headed dragon pecked at another head fiercely.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, there was another muffled sound, and the head of the five-headed dragon was directly pecked through by the sharp beak of the five-colored peacock, and the skull fragments splashed everywhere together with blood, flesh and flames, which looked horrible.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades was shocked and angry.


    He never expected that there would be a top powerhouse on Huang Chang''s side to help, and his strength was even higher than that of the hell god Tartanos.


    But fortunately, his side is three against one, and the odds of winning are still great!


    So the next moment, Erebus, the God of Darkness, and Nyx, the Goddess of the Night, also jumped up one after another, bringing together endless darkness, condensing sharp dark magic soldiers, and attacking and killing Kongxuan.


    Although Kong Xuan''s strength is strong, it is absolutely impossible for them to be the opponent of the three ancient gods. Once Huang Chang is forced to make a move, then Hades will have the opportunity to seize Huang Chang''s flaws and severely damage him in one fell swoop!


    But soon Hades realized that he still underestimated the young man in front of him who was known as Hua Xiajiao and inherited the position of Daozi!

 Chapter 3139

    The God of Darkness and the Goddess of the Night are both very fast. They can merge with the darkness, and they almost have the ability to teleport in this dark underworld. They killed Huang Chang and Kong Xuan in the blink of an eye. The moment Kong Xuan was prevented from continuing to attack Tartanos, the god of hell, and forced Huang Shang to take action, a violent roar suddenly sounded from Huang Shang''s body.


    The next moment, streams of black light shot out from Huang Chang''s body, turning into seven masks, and then the seven masks turned into the shadows of seven demon gods, and finally gathered together, turning into a black dragon scale , the gigantic black seven-headed dragon opened its mouth wide and spewed out streaks of blazing brilliance, and ruthlessly bombarded Erebus, the dark god who broke through the darkness and appeared at the front.


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, under the bombardment of the seven terrifying dragon breaths, the dark god Erebus was also bombarded to a standstill amidst the intense roar, and he could only protect himself by resisting with all his strength.


    "Hell Dragon, Tasamet?"


    Seeing this ferocious and terrifying seven-headed dragon that even blocked the dark god Erebus, Hades'' pupils shrank suddenly.


    That''s right, this is exactly the seven-headed dragon formed by Huang Chang with the seven demon gods of hell combined with the seven emotions and illusions and the seven grievance control gods!


    Huang Chang used to need the full cooperation of the second personality to use this trick, but since he fused with the second personality with a secret method, and backfired on the second personality, now he has forcibly fused and imprisoned part of the second personality''s soul and power After that, Huang Chang now also has the ability to condense the complete seven dragons by himself.


    And as the strength of him and the second personality continues to improve, the strength of the seven dragons has also risen, even enough to compete with the powerful Erebus, who has been blessed by the power of the kingdom of the underworld.


    But this is just the beginning!


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Shang summoned the seven-headed dragon Tasamat to block the dark god Erebus, the Styx River behind Huang Chang also suddenly boiled, and directly exploded the water of the Styx River, followed by huge The black tentacles swept out from the water of the Styx, wrapped in the terrifying waves of the Styx, and ruthlessly bombarded the endless darkness summoned by Nyx, the goddess of the night.


    Afterwards, bursts of extremely violent roars sounded again, and the endless darkness transformed by the Evernight Goddess was actually smashed to pieces by the billowing Styx waves and tentacles, and Nyx''s perfect figure also fell out of the darkness. , a trace of astonishment and paleness appeared on the beautiful face.


    hold head high!


    At the same time, there was a violent hissing sound in the Styx River, and a terrifying monster with a dark body that resembled a combination of an octopus and a sea cucumber loomed in the Styx River.


    This is exactly the Styx giant beast that Huang Chang snatched from the hands of the Yinzhou envoy, so the Styx giant beast possessed epic-level strength at the beginning, but after such a long period of training by Huang Chang, and After the nourishment of the river, especially the irrigation of the endless yin energy in the book of life and death, the strength of this Styx giant beast has reached an astonishing level.


    More importantly, as a Styx monster, it has a strong ability to control the power of the Styx. It is naturally far from the opponent of the night goddess Nyx in the outside world, but at this moment it is in this huge Styx. Among them, it is definitely not easy for Nyx to break through his blockade and threaten Huang Chang.


    "Damn it, those three old fellows from the Taoist sect are really nice to you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang also summoned three behemoths comparable to the three ancient gods of the underworld in an instant, leveling the situation on the battlefield again, and even gaining the upper hand, Hades'' face suddenly became more gloomy.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he did not believe that Huang Chang, a mere human being, could cultivate three such powerful helpers in such a short period of time, so he took it for granted that this was all the preparations made by the Taoist sect for Huang Chang.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became more and more cold, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, since you want to play, then I will play with you to your heart''s content!"


    "The power of the underworld is for my use!"


    "All beings in the underworld, borrow your strength for me!"


    The next moment, Hades waved his arms and yelled angrily: "I want to see how long your mere domain can last in front of the power of my kingdom!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Hades'' angry shout, the black clouds on the sky of Hades became more and more dense, and at the same time, black thunders shot out from the black clouds, smashing towards the battlefield with a violent roar.


    But this time, these black thunderbolts were not aimed at Huang Chang, but at the three ancient gods of the underworld!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, endless black lightning bombarded Nyx, the Goddess of the Night, Erebus, the God of Darkness, and Tartanos, the God of Hell, but these lightnings did not harm them at all, but directly merged into their bodies. in the body.


    And under the integration of these black thunder and lightning, the aura of the three ancient gods of the underworld also skyrocketed instantly. The hell god Tartanos, who was suppressed by Kong Xuan and was severely injured, directly recovered all his injuries, even It erupted suddenly, overturning Kong Xuan who was holding him tightly, and then one dragon and one bird fought together, the endless five-color divine light collided with the blazing hellfire, and they killed him all at once. Inseparable, it is obviously evenly matched!


    On the other side, the dark god Erebus and the night goddess Nyx, who were in a stalemate with the seven-headed dragon and the giant beast of the Styx, gained the upper hand under the infusion of this force, and the seven-headed dragon The magic dragon and the giant beast of the Styx retreated steadily under the bombardment, and their bodies were covered with cuts and bruises.


    Obviously, in order to win, Hades has no other considerations, and can only start to further consume the power of the kingdom that he originally regarded as life, so as to bless and strengthen the three ancient gods of the underworld, hoping to use them to defeat Kong Xuan , the seven-headed dragon and the giant beast of the Styx finally combined all their forces to strangle Huang Shang.


    Although doing so would drastically consume the power of his kingdom of the underworld, and even hurt the foundation, but as long as he could kill Huang Chang and win the book of life and death, then all of this would be worth it to him!


    And just as Hades said, the power of the country is not what the domain can compete with. At this moment, under the blessing of his country''s power, the scales on the battlefield are rapidly tilting in the direction of Hades. It seems that the overall situation has been settled, and Huang Chang seems to have no chance to stand up again.


    But is that really the case?


    of course not!


    Even at such a disadvantage, Huang Chang''s expression remained calm, and there was not even any fluctuation in his eyes, but a faint look of anticipation flashed through.


    The reason why he did so many things was waiting for this moment!


    "My dear silly brother, don''t let me down!"


    Afterwards, while ordering the seven-headed dragon, Kong Xuan, and the giant beast of the Styx to entangle the three ancient gods of the kingdom of the underworld, while consuming the power of the kingdom of the underworld, Huang Chang prayed silently in his heart.


    He handed over the most critical step of this operation to Huang Daoheng, Huang Daoheng must not let him down!

 Chapter 3140

    "I''m so nervous, I''ll go!"


    Just as Huang Chang was fighting fiercely with Hades, a black shadow quietly appeared somewhere in the kingdom of the underworld, and then the black shadow slowly emerged, turning into a man who looked somewhat similar to Huang Chang. The young man wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and complained nervously.


    This person is Huang Daoheng!


    As early as when Huang Chang broke through the gate of hell and arrived at the bank of the Styx River, he had already transferred part of the power of the demon puppet to Huang Daoheng, and let Huang Daoheng, under the cover of the demon puppet, quietly Without a sound, he left the battlefield and lurked elsewhere.


    And as the gate of the underworld was detonated by the back hand left by Huang Chang, the entire underworld was shaken and severely damaged, and Huang Chang also attracted all the attention of Hades, leaving him in a latent state when he had no time to pay attention Huang Daoheng in the movie finally began to show up.


    His task is very simple, but it is also very important, that is, according to Huang Chang''s order, put some important things in the designated place!


    Now he is in the first position!


    "I hope everything goes well, I don''t know what the hell that guy is going to do..."


    Located in the extreme west of the Endless Netherland, Huang Daoheng took a deep breath, and put a golden ball in his body, which seemed to contain some kind of phantom, and he could even vaguely hear the fierce roar of the tiger, and a large number of metallic beads. The treasures of heaven and earth and energy spar were buried in the ground, then he gritted his teeth, took out a dark blue leaf given by Huang Chang, and injected his consciousness and power into it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the dark blue leaves were shining brightly, tearing out a space passage in the Netherland, and then Huang Daoheng stepped into the passage, crossing almost half of the Netherland, and came to the extreme north of the Netherland. Here, this is the paradise of the underworld "Elysee Paradise", which is recognized by the king of the underworld as the place where the soul sleeps, but at this moment, with the underworld falling into a war, and the previous explosion of the gate of the underworld, this Elysee Paradise has also become a mess at this moment. The soul was displaced, or even directly sacrificed, becoming a sacrifice to provide the power of the underworld.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Daoheng also gritted his teeth, and then put a whole body black like a black diamond, there was also a phantom in it, and there were round beads with the sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore, as well as various water-attribute natural materials and earth treasures. The energy spar was thrown into a huge crack in the ground, and the dark blue leaf was used to tear apart the space again, stepping into the crack in the space.


    This time, he passed through the endless space again and arrived at the east of Hades, which is the hell once transformed by Tartanus, and it is also the place where Hades punishes evil souls and tortures Hades'' enemies. Ertanos turned into a five-headed dragon and went to the Styx River to join the battle. At this moment, this place was also turned into a scorched ruin.


    Afterwards, Huang Daoheng repeated his old trick and threw a round bead and many natural treasures into the scorched earth again, but this time what he threw was a blue bead and a large number of wood-attribute natural treasures and energy crystals.


    After doing all this, Huang Daoheng urged the power of the leaf again, and arrived at the extreme south of the Netherland, which is the dark zone transformed by Erebus after Huang Shang and others entered the Netherland. Like hell, at this moment, since Erebus is already participating in the war, this dark area has become barren and there is no danger.


    After arriving at the destination, Huang Daoheng also immediately threw a blazing, high-temperature bead and various fire-attributed materials into a seam in the ground, and finally looked back at the central area of ??Netherland. In the direction of the battlefield that was sending out thunderous roars, bursts of thunder, but streaks of purple and gold radiance soaring into the sky, a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    But the next moment, his eyes became firm, and he snorted coldly: "Hmph, why should I listen to you, you let me slip, but I won''t slip!"


    Afterwards, he gritted his teeth, jumped up and shot towards the direction of the battlefield.


    ...


    At the same time, the "game" between Hades and Huang Shang has also entered a fierce stage.


    I have to say that the power of the kingdom of the underworld is indeed powerful, and under the blessing of this powerful power, it is almost immortal, and even wounds can heal instantly, and the dark god Erebus, the dark girl Nyx and hell The god Tartanus also gradually suppressed his opponent. Kong Xuan could barely resist with the five-color divine light, but the giant beast of the Styx could only hide in the Styx, relying on the power of the Styx to support it, As for the seven-headed dragons, they were covered in bruises, and even three dragon capitals were destroyed, which looked terrible.


    If this continues, they will soon be unable to support it!


    But obviously having the upper hand, Hades still didn''t show any joy on his face.


    Because Huang Chang was so calm, so calm that he even felt strongly uneasy. His intuition told him that this damn Huaxia Daozi must have other backhands, so he was so confident!


    "I hate the way you''re acting!"


    "I want you to be completely desperate!"


    The inexplicable uneasiness in his heart made Hades anxious. He no longer cared about keeping other trump cards. He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "See the power of the gods of the underworld!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Hades'' voice fell, black lights shone from his side, and at the same time, figures exuding powerful auras also came out of the black lights.


    Those are the gods of Olympus belonging to the underworld, led by the three judges of the underworld, Radamandis, Minos and Aiagos!


    And behind these three judges, the sleep god Shupenos, who represents the sleeping power of the underworld, and the death god Garyel who replaced Thanatos!


    Similarly, along with them, there are other gods of the underworld, Amphiaraos, one of the "Representative of Hades" and "Seven Heroes", Askarafoss, the "God of Owls", and "Devil" Empressa, the "Goddess of Rest", Makaria, the daughter of Pluto, the goddess of conspiracy, the goddess of the dead, Melinoe, and many other well-known or unknown gods, all appeared on the battlefield at this moment.


    This large number of gods of the underworld with good strength is Hades'' true background and strength!


    And besides these gods of the underworld, there are also a large number of "underworld warriors" wearing black armor. These underworld fighters are all elites carefully selected by Hades, and all of them are equally powerful!


    The reason why he didn''t send out these powerful god and underworld fighters before was to use them as a backup force just in case, but at this moment, Huang Chang''s performance was so calm that it even made him uneasy , so he also decided to make a quick decision, gather all his strength, and take down this damn Huaxia Daozi in one fell swoop!

 Chapter 3141

    "This guy really has a lot of subordinates..."


    Even though Huang Chang had a full understanding of Hades'' strength and his subordinates, seeing so many gods appearing on the battlefield at this moment, he felt great pressure instantly.


    You must know that the strength of these underworld gods is quite good, especially in this underworld, after receiving the blessing of Hades'' power from the underworld, their strength has been greatly improved, even enough to be called A top-notch powerhouse might be nothing against one or two enemies like this, but now that there are more than a dozen or twenty of them at once, the threat is not ordinary.


    In normal times, Huang Chang could still use the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation and the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals in the Conferred Gods List to deal with these powerful enemies, but today the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals are using the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation to resist the power of Hades Corrosion, there is no time for him to care at all, so I am afraid that it will be his turn to deal with these powerful enemies in person.


    But if he goes all out to deal with these powerful enemies, who can stop Hades?


    "Why is my stupid brother still not well!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a little anxious.


    But the next moment, as if he had received some signal, a gleam of joy suddenly appeared on his face.


    "It''s not right!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expression was anxious at first, but then showed a hint of joy, Hades'' uneasiness in his heart became more intense, and he immediately shouted angrily: "Kill him!"


    "kill!"


    Hearing Hades'' words, the gods under his command jumped up one after another, and under the blessing of the power of the underworld, they rushed towards Huang Chang with amazing speed and momentum!


    Even Hades followed behind these people, staring fixedly at Huang Chang, waiting for Huang Chang to show his flaws, and then grabbing the flaws and killing them with one blow!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly took out a khaki bead, and then threw it fiercely towards the ground. The energy crystals of the earth power emerged like hills and piled up on the ground.


    boom!


    In an instant, that khaki bead seemed to ignite an endless flame, it instantly ignited the mountains of earth-type treasures and earth-type energy spars, and then turned into endless khaki The brilliance soared into the sky, and a huge unicorn phantom condensed in the sky, raised its head and let out an earth-shattering roar!


    "Kirin?!"


    Looking at the huge khaki-yellow light rising into the sky, and the unicorn above the khaki-yellow light, Hades'' uneasiness suddenly became more intense.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And almost at the same time, in the north, south, east, and west directions of the Netherland, there were also four incomparably blazing beams of light with different energy attributes shooting up into the sky, and finally turned into phantoms of Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu. Roaring.


    The next moment, the roars of the five holy beasts gathered together and turned into an earth-shattering roar. At the same time, the five beams of light and the phantoms of the five holy beasts shot out endless streamers, connecting them together to form a huge five-color The light shield enveloped the entire underworld.


    And under the shroud of this five-color mask, Hades instantly felt that the huge power in the kingdom of the underworld that could be easily mobilized seemed to be affected and hindered by some kind of huge force, and the operation became a little difficult and obscure!


    "Innate Five Elements Seal Formation?!"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling that the power of the kingdom of the underworld was affected, Hades suddenly changed his face: "No, even the innate five-element seal array can''t do this step!"


    "You are right. This is not just the innate five-element formation. I have slightly modified it as a gift to you. How about it? Are you satisfied?"


    Seeing Hades'' shocked expression, Huang Chang smiled faintly.


    Of course, this is not a simple innate five-element formation, but a "innate five-element formation" formed by Huang Chang referring to the land laid down by He Maolichuan, combined with the innate five-element formation and Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light, and transformed with the help of the system. The Great Formation of the Five Elements Refining World", this large formation not only has the ability to seal and suppress, but can even devour and refine the power of the country like the national land refining formation.


    His purpose this time is not just to escape from the kingdom of the underworld. He suffered such a big loss at the hands of the three goddesses of fate before. How could he leave willingly if he didn''t bite these guys hard?


    What''s more, he is still counting on the half book in Hades'' hands!


    "Go to hell!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hades'' eyes burst out with fierce murderous intent.


    He finally knew the purpose of this guy. This guy not only wanted to escape, but also wanted to swallow his own country and himself!


    The audacious bastard!


    He must kill this guy!


    Thinking of this, Hades also gritted his teeth, and brought all the gods to speed up towards Huang Chang. At this moment, he didn''t care whether the Hades would be damaged, or even how much it would cost to kill Huang Chang. Because if this goes on like this, if he can''t kill Huang Chang, then he is probably the one who will die!


    How can I take care of so many future things at the critical moment of life and death!


    "Fall into eternal sleep!"


    Among the gods, the first one to strike was not Hades, but the sleeping god Shupenos.


    He yelled sharply, his eyes shone with a strange brilliance, and strange mental fluctuations spread from him, and quickly enveloped Huang Chang.


    The power of the sleeping god Shupenos is extremely strange and powerful. Under his pervasive power, those hungry ghosts, beast monsters, celestial beings, and hell ghosts fighting on the battlefield don''t even know what sleep is. The skeletons and rotting corpses all tilted their heads and fell into a deep sleep. Even if their bodies were cut off by the enemy the next moment, they would not be able to wake up.


    Let some living or undead fall into an eternal sleep, this is the power of the sleeping god Shupenos!


    Under the sweep of this force, even Huang Chang seemed to be shrouded in sleepiness, and a trace of pervasiveness and burnout appeared in his eyes.


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam of joy flashed in Hypnos'' eyes.


    He never expected to put Huang Chang into an eternal slumber with his own power alone, but as long as he was a little sleepy and his reaction slowed down, then he could create an opportunity for Hades and others to kill Huang Chang. Opportunity!


    After all, if a master fights with a master, even the slightest negligence can mean the difference between life and death!


    "Pro!"


    But at the moment when Shupu Nuosi thought that Huang Chang had been tricked and showed a gleam of joy, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes angrily. There was no trace of sleepiness in the eyes, and they were replaced by endless fierceness and murderous intent like a god and demon, and Let out a yell.


    In an instant, Shupnos only felt a thunder blast in his mind, which made his mind buzz instantly, and his sanity fell into a short period of confusion.


    This is a spellcasting failure, and it has been backlashed!


    "Look at my eyes!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang yelled angrily again, staring at Shupu Nuos with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The next moment, Shupnos only felt endless drowsiness. As a generation of sleep gods, Huang Shang took the opportunity to counterattack with the secret method of Yimengjing, and fell into a stupor in such a daze.


    "Freddie, come get your gift!"


    Huang Chang also knew that even if he took advantage of Shupu Nuosi''s unpreparedness and used the Yimengjing and Linzi mantra to sway this guy and make him fall into a coma, with this guy''s strength, he would never be in a coma for too long, so he went down For a moment, he also let out a sharp shout without hesitation.


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "My sweet little baby, you are finally here!"


    In an instant, Shupnos, who was struggling half asleep and half awake, suddenly heard a strange and crazy laughter, and then a look of fear appeared on his face, frantically wanting to wake up by himself, but in the end suddenly When he opened his eyes, he found that he was actually in an abandoned and damp factory full of steam.


    Stab it!


    The next moment, a sharp piercing sound of metal rubbing against metal sounded from a distance, and at the same time came the nightmare-like laughter: "Tick, tick... Freddy is here!"

 Chapter 3142

    In terms of strength, Sleeping God Shupu Nuos may not lose to Freddy, but the problem is that he has been backlashed by Huang Shanglin Mantra and Yimengjing, and he has already been hit hard, especially in terms of soul It was even more greatly affected. In this situation, facing Freddy, who was not inferior to him in strength, he might not even be able to protect himself, let alone from Huang Shangyi Mengjing and Freddy. Waking up under the double effect of Di''s Nightmare Art.


    So at the next moment, I saw the sleeping god Hupanos fell heavily on the ground and fell into a coma, but his body was still twitching continuously while he was in a coma, and the surface of his body would appear from time to time. There were narrow and long scars that seemed to be scratched by a sharp weapon, and his face was extremely pale, and even the color of fear could be vaguely seen. Obviously, he was not in a good state in the dream.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades'' face became more and more ugly.


    But at this moment, he didn''t care about the safety of a mere Hypnos. The next moment, he jumped up and rushed to Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed. Cheng''s epee appeared out of thin air and slashed directly at Huang Chang.


    He didn''t want to make a move easily before, because he didn''t want to take too much risk, but now he can''t care so much!


    If we don''t deal with this damn bastard, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to keep his own kingdom of the underworld and his life!


    "Well done!"


    Looking at Hades'' epee, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared in his hand, and he greeted Hades with a blazing light.


    At the same time, the gods of the underworld behind Hades also used their power to the extreme one by one, and waited for Hades to fight against Huang Shang, so that Huang Shang would show his flaws and attack them together, taking Huang Shang down in one fell swoop .


    However, at the next moment, when the death sickle and the black crystal epee came into contact, the death sickle and Huang Chang, who was holding the death sickle tightly, were crushed by the epee shining with bright black light like bubbles, and turned into For a little bit of light dissipated without a trace.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades shrank his pupils and turned his head suddenly.


    However, Huang Chang''s figure appeared directly behind his daughter, the goddess of conspiracy, the goddess of souls Merinoe, and then swung the death scythe fiercely, and shouted loudly: "Come on!"


    No one thought that Huang Chang would have such a skill, coupled with the intimidation of Lin Zi''s mantra, at this moment, Mo Linuoer, who was hiding in the back and tried to weaken Huang Chang with the best soul curse technique, hadn''t even had time to do it. If there was any reaction, he trembled all over, and then his beautiful head was beheaded.


    "Buddha''s Palm!"


    Not only cut off Merinoe''s head, but the next moment Huang Chang slapped the wreckage of Merinoe with his palm. In the blink of an eye, the real fire of the sun bloomed in the palm of his hand, turning into a huge palm print, and directly grasped it. Melinoe''s corpse was pinched violently.


    "ah--!"


    In an instant, accompanied by a shrill scream, under the blessing of the power of the kingdom of the underworld, the astonishingly powerful Merinoe was directly burned into ashes by the blazing real fire of the sun without even the slightest resistance. Nothing left!


    "Melinoah!"


    Seeing his daughter''s tragic death, Hades was so dumbfounded that he roared angrily.


    Huang Chang''s attack was too ruthless. He didn''t even leave any room for Merinoe to kill him completely, and even burned his soul. Otherwise, with the power of his kingdom of the underworld, even Merinoe If there is still a trace of spirit left in Er, he can restore it.


    "The wind is coming!"


    But when Hades was about to split open because of the death of his beloved daughter, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a plantain fan appeared in his palm, and then swung it violently.


    Although Huang Shang suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Resurrecting Jiedao, even the fragments of the Pangu ax remained in the fallen body, and the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the map of Jade Immortal Swords returned to the hands of Master Tongtian, but this is what the Supreme Saint lent him. He still kept the banana fan in his hand.


    And after many days of nurturing and nourishment by the treasures of heaven and earth obtained by Huang Chang from many god-descendant families, the power of this banana fan has long since recovered, so under Huang Chang''s full swing, the endless and endless The calming wind turned into a terrifying storm and swept over the gods of the underworld.


    These gods of the underworld were already affected by Huang Chang''s mantra before, and they were a little lost. How could they stop the indeterminate wind at this moment?


    In an instant, I saw that the indeterminate kamikaze was like a gust of wind sweeping fallen leaves, directly blowing all the gods of the underworld to pieces, and flew towards the distance. Only Hades, who is the lord of the underworld, Stand still, forcibly blocking the sweeping wind!


    "Now without the intervention of those miscellaneous fish, we can have a good fight between you and me!"


    After sweeping away these so-called gods, Huang Chang sneered, and shot towards Hades on his own initiative.


    At the same time, a blue light shone between his eyebrows, condensing a diamond-shaped spar with a dark blue tree growing inside, and the spar burst out with blue light, covering the entire battlefield.


    "snort!"


    Seeing many gods being blown away by the plantain fan, Hades shrank his pupils and shook his left hand, trying to use the power of the Lord of the Underworld to gather these gods back to his side.


    But immediately Hades discovered that under the influence of the weird blue light, coupled with his country being severely damaged, and being affected and limited by Huang Chang''s weird array, he could no longer manipulate his arms like before. He summoned his subordinates to his side.


    Now he is really fighting alone!


    But Hades is Hades after all, even though the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to him, he still has no fear, but his eyes become more and more cold: "I''m afraid you will fail!"


    The next moment, he also jumped towards Huang Chang, and at the same time swung his left hand violently, and shouted in a deep voice: "The seed of the undead!"


    With Hades yelling, countless black light spots swept out from the palm of his left hand, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into black dust covering the entire battlefield, and at the same time attached to Huang Chang''s body.


    Afterwards, Hades seemed to have noticed something, turned around suddenly, and slashed behind him with a sword.


    clang!


    In an instant, the epee that Hades turned around and slashed in the void seemed to have hit some kind of extremely hard object, and a burst of fire suddenly burst out, and then a figure appeared out of thin air, following Hades Together, they retreated due to the impact of the huge force, and opened the distance.


    "The same moves are useless to me!"


    After breaking Huang Chang''s illusory body, Hades'' eyes became colder and colder, and then he waved his left hand and shouted in a deep voice, "The Touch of the Underworld God!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the black spot of light that permeated the entire battlefield was radiant, and like some kind of fungus, it grew a large number of black hyphae, instantly permeating and blocking the entire battlefield, and at the same time Huang Chang also Trapped in the endless black mycelium.


    ps: Waiting for the plane at the airport, I updated the third update today, ok, the computer is running out of battery, other updates will wait until evening.

 Chapter 3143

    As the top powerhouse in ancient times, Hades is not only powerful, but also has extremely rich combat experience.


    Although Huang Chang''s illusory body is powerful, especially under the cover of the demon puppet, it has almost reached a flawless state, but there are still ways to deal with it.


    Just like at this moment, Hades almost spread this weird black mycelium all over the entire battlefield, and this kind of mycelium is not only extremely tough, but also has some kind of extremely strong attack and erosion capabilities, even if it is an epic realm powerhouse. It is extremely difficult to escape if trapped in it, and it may even be entangled for life and death.


    In this way, no matter how exquisite Huang Chang''s phantom body is, the avatar will still be wiped out by these hyphae, and what will be left will be the main body!


    More importantly, these hyphae are a part of Hades, and he is extremely sensitive to it. In this case, Huang Chang can''t fool him!


    "The Golden Crow patrols the sky, burning the sky on the ninth day!"


    However, although Hades''s reaction was fast, Huang Chang''s reaction was not slow. In the next moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, the yang bead in his Hunyuan Yin-Yang bead burst into light instantly, bursting out endless golden flames, And turned into nine rounds of scorching sun, and then turned into nine huge three-legged golden crows, sweeping away in all directions with the billowing real fire of the sun.


    Zizizi!


    Hades is one of the very few top powerhouses who has mastered the dual laws of the power of extreme yin and the power of death, and even comprehended a certain way of the soul, and these hyphae are transformed by his law power, and the general power is hard to hurt However, the blazing sun''s real fire happened to be the nemesis of this kind of mycelium, and under the ravages of this endless golden flame, those mycelia also began to burn in bursts of dense sizzle stand up.


    "die!"


    These hyphae are equivalent to the extension of Hades'' body, and their perception is extremely keen, and it is precisely because of this that the burning of a large number of mycelium at this moment also brought severe pain to Hades, making him more angry, and the black crystal in his right hand The sword slashed towards Huang Chang, and at the same time shouted loudly.


    Hades'' shout is obviously not an ordinary roar, but an ultimate move that contains the way of the soul and powerful spiritual power. Even the strong in the ordinary epic realm will be directly shocked on the spot, dumbfounded, and can only be slaughtered.


    But how can Huang Chang be compared to the strong in the ordinary epic realm?


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. He has already made sufficient preparations to deal with Hades, and even investigated all of Hades'' ultimate moves and abilities. He was already prepared for Hades'' move, so he almost Hades yelled loudly, and at the moment when waves of powerful mental power mixed with the angry shouts, Huang Chang also opened his eyes angrily, and yelled loudly: "Come on!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the two shouts of anger seemed to turn into substantial power, and they bombarded together fiercely. Finally, a violent explosion occurred. The aftermath of the terrifying sound wave swept away in all directions like a storm, shaking the entire world.


    "The Gate of Reincarnation!"


    As an old opponent of the Daoist sect, Hades is no stranger to the nine-character mantra of the Daoist sect, not to mention that Huang Chang has used this method to deal with the sleeping god Hypnos before, so he did not expect to rely solely on the "Roar of the Underworld God" You can get Huang Chang.


    I saw that almost at the moment when the two roars turned into fiery sound waves, slammed together, and exploded violently, Hades also waved his left hand, and a black light rose from his domain into the sky, turning into a huge Incomparably, it seems to connect the entire world of Netherland, and at the same time, it is wrapped and sealed by skeleton chains composed of white bones, and even the entire gate is composed of bones of countless creatures. behind!


    This is the treasure of enlightenment that Hades turned into the other half of the human book¡ª¡ªthe door of reincarnation!


    "Dementor!"


    And the moment the door of reincarnation was summoned, Hades yelled at Huang Chang again.


    Crash!


    Kaka Kaka!


    Accompanied by Hades'' angry shout, the bone chains on the door of reincarnation behind him began to break one by one, and at the same time the door of reincarnation composed of countless bones slowly opened, and an indescribable terrifying force swept through it Then, it turned into Taotao black light and shrouded Huang Chang''s body.


    Under the shroud of this force, Huang Chang only felt an almost irresistible suction coming from the door of reincarnation, making him feel as if his soul and Nascent Soul were about to lose control and were about to leave him. It''s the same as throwing his body into the gate of reincarnation.


    "Book of Life and Death!"


    At the critical moment, Huang Chang also let out a stern shout, and the black light in the underworld shone, turning into a huge book, which also stirred up endless black light, entangled and swallowed each other with the surging black light from the door of reincarnation. They turned out to be in a stalemate with each other, and at the same time, the suction that enveloped Huang Chang disappeared instantly, which made him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Today I will definitely kill you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang summoned the book of birth and death and restrained the power of his reincarnation gate, Hades'' eyes flashed with complex eyes that were both angry, fearful, and greedy. He rushed forward, surrounded by countless hyphae, and fought fiercely with Huang Chang.


    "Okay, let''s see who kills who!"


    At this moment, Hades'' national power has been greatly affected, the gate of reincarnation is restrained by the book of life and death, and many gods of the underworld have been blown away. Huang Chang may not be afraid of this vicious king of the underworld, so the next moment he With a cold shout, surrounded by the real fire of the sun transformed from the yang bead, and the moon and golden wheel transformed from the yin bead, he held the death scythe and fought fiercely with Hades.


    ...


    At the same time, in a corner of the Kingdom of the Underworld, a figure covered in blood was running away at an extremely fast speed.


    And behind him, an evil figure shrouded in endless black light was chasing him at almost the same speed, and at the same time, bursts of laughter came from the black mist: "Hermes, you are also a majestic ten-year-old!" One of the two main gods, don''t just run away, at least turn around and do two tricks with me..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''m just jealous of your shoes. If you give me the shoes, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    But in the face of such laughter and provocations, the figure in front did not intend to stop at all, but continued to speed up and flee forward.


    The two figures who were fleeing and chasing at the moment were Hermes, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, known as the envoy of God, and Huang Shang''s second personality.


    It has to be said that Hermes, the "God Envoy", may not have the ability to fight head-on, but the ability to escape and save his life is indeed rare in the world, even if he was assassinated before and was caused by the explosion of the gate of the underworld. Shrouded by terrifying power, this guy still didn''t die, but was severely injured, and was coerced and impacted into the kingdom of the underworld by the aftermath of the terrifying explosion.


    It''s just that he was really unlucky. First, he was plotted against and was severely injured in the violent explosion. Then he managed to save his life, but he met someone who had been ambushing near the gate of the underworld for a long time and was about to help Huang Chang kill all the reinforcements. Especially the second personality of the god-king powerhouse who may come.


    But this guy''s ability to escape is really too strong, even if he was severely injured, even if he was ambushed by the second personality, he still survived and let him slip away, and the second personality naturally wouldn''t Let him go easily, and pursue him relentlessly, so there is the next scene!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3144

    Of course, the second personality wants more than Hermes shoes.


    In fact, Hermes does not have shoes in the true sense. The pair of "winged" shoes on his feet are the product of his being a traveler, a messenger and many priestly powers, just like Ha Like Diss'' reincarnation gate, it is his most important treasure and even the foundation of his practice.


    So how could he give these crucial shoes to the second personality!


    What''s more, he has never believed in the words of the second personality!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, Hermes suddenly waved the cane in his hand, and with a wave of the cane, three white lambs were transformed into three white lambs. Afterwards, the wool on the lambs'' body grew rapidly, and they became exactly like him, without even breathing. difference.


    Afterwards, Hermes swung his staff again, and a white mist enveloped him and the three clones transformed from lambs. The last four figures shot out from the white mist, and moved towards each other at a very fast speed. Lasing away in four directions.


    Hermes has many priesthoods. He is not only the god of gods, travellers, and thieves, but also the god of business and deceit. Because of this, the avatars he transforms at this moment are almost indistinguishable from his main body , even a very good pupil technique is difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    And once the second personality chased the wrong target, it would be difficult for the second personality to catch up with Hermes at a speed that almost surpassed the gods.


    But then, something unexpected happened to Hermes!


    I saw that at the same moment when he transformed into several clones and then ran away separately, the second personality hardly hesitated, and directly locked the direction where his real body was, and continued to chase him.


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing this scene, Hermes was shocked.


    You must know that his illusion is so exquisite that even Zeus and others may not be able to see through it immediately. How did this mysterious man in black see through?


    Is it pure luck?


    Thinking of this, Hermes repeated the old trick and used the illusion again. This time he created more clones, even reaching eight!


    But what made him desperate was that even with so many and realistic clones, he still couldn''t make the scary man in black hesitate at all. The man still locked on his body and continued to chase him!


    "Damn it!"


    Upon discovering this, Hermes'' heart sank suddenly, and then he felt great fear, gritted his teeth, and continued to flee at an accelerated pace.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    At the same time, the corners of the second personality''s mouth turned up slightly, and a smile flashed in his eyes like a cat catching a mouse.


    He admitted that Hermes'' illusions were indeed very realistic, and even he couldn''t see through the authenticity of these avatars, but he didn''t have to look at them at all, he just used "smell"!


    As Huang Chang''s heart demon, after merging part of the power of Yuanshi Tianmo, the second personality''s perception of evil thoughts and negative emotions has also become more acute. No matter how realistic it is, these avatars cannot produce real negative emotions and evil thoughts. Because of this, as long as the second personality firmly locks on the negative emotions such as fear and anger born from Hermes, then It can lock the body of Hermes, even if he is ever-changing, he will never escape from his grasp.


    Of course, Hermes'' speed is indeed too fast, even if he can firmly lock on Hermes'' body, it is by no means an easy task to catch up with this guy.


    But fortunately, some of the tricks he used secretly have gradually begun to take effect, and it won''t take too long for him to take down this slippery guy like a loach!


    ...


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just as the second personality was chasing Hermes, the battle between Hades and Huang Shang became more and more fierce.


    One is the ancient god king, who has lived for countless years, is powerful, has rich combat experience, is proficient in various supernatural powers and secret methods, and has a large number of magic weapons in his hands.


    One is the incumbent Daoist, who masters the mantra of fighting characters and can evolve thousands of supernatural powers. At the same time, he also has many magic weapons and extraordinary background. The fighting instinct and experience honed in countless life-and-death fights allow him to easily resolve all kinds of killing moves of powerful enemies .


    Coupled with the fact that the power of Hades Hades Kingdom of the Underworld has been suppressed and weakened a lot, and the double domain of Huangshang is only half a step away from the kingdom, the two are evenly matched, plus the endless water of the Styx River and the bronze nine tripods. With the help of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, Huang Chang really has the capital to compete with this Pluto!


    More importantly, the recovery abilities of both of them are extremely amazing. Of course, Hades can mobilize the power of the kingdom of the underworld to restore himself instantly, but Huang Chang also has the power of life to help him with the recovered nine-turn golden elixir, so at this moment, even if the two of them Almost all the cards are played, and the supernatural powers continue, but they still can''t win each other, they can only continue to consume each other''s strength, and look for loopholes, trying to find a chance to win the game in one fell swoop!


    But obviously, this opportunity is not so easy to find!


    "Huang Chang, you can''t beat me!"


    After another nearly equal battle of supernatural powers, Hades suddenly sneered.


    At this moment, the gods of the underworld who were blown away by Huang Chang with the plantain fan before have all rushed back one after another, and after receiving the previous lesson, they have obviously learned to behave, and they are no longer swarming like before. When they came up, they scattered around, forming an encirclement circle and approaching Huang Chang. At the same time, they used various magical powers and secret methods to attack Huang Chang from a long distance.


    In this way, even if Huang Chang used the plantain fan to deal with them, he would not be able to blow them all away like before.


    What''s more, now Huang Chang has to face Hades'' full attack and entanglement, which makes it more difficult for Huang Chang to free up his hands to deal with them, but in turn, their attacks can bring Huang Chang a lot of threats. Even as long as Huang Chang is recruited, it will create opportunities for Hades.


    Because of this, under the siege of these people at this moment, Huang Shang, who was able to fight Hades evenly, showed his flaws repeatedly, and was caught by Hades and injured repeatedly. Things were getting worse for him.


    But worse things are yet to come!


    Rumble!


    Just as Huang Chang faced the siege of Hades and many gods of the underworld, and gradually fell into a disadvantage, suddenly there was an extremely violent roar in the world of the underworld, and then a blue light appeared in the dark On the sky of the underworld, like a tiny gap, it is slowly opening.


    And behind that gap, waves of astonishing divine power and aura are constantly pouring in!


    That is the breath of the Olympus God Realm!


    Sure enough, after discovering the mutation in the kingdom of the underworld, Olympus also took immediate action, even at a huge cost to re-open the passage between the kingdom of the underworld and Olympus.


    And once this passage is opened, allowing many strong men from Olympus to pour into the underworld, it will be a disaster for Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3145

    "Hahaha, Huang Chang, you are dead!"


    "I''ll see how you fight with me this time!"


    "Don''t forget, behind me is the whole Olympus!"


    Seeing the sky slit that appeared on the sky, and feeling the breath of the Olympus God Realm and the gods behind the sky slit, Hades couldn''t help laughing.


    He admitted that Huang Chang was indeed very strong, even stronger than he expected, and brought him huge troubles and threats, but this was his home field after all, even if Huang Chang blew up the gate of Ming Kingdom before, making Ming Kingdom and Ming Kingdom The channel between the Olympus gods is broken, and it is not impossible to rebuild the channel without the abilities and resources of the Olympus gods.


    And once the channel is rebuilt and opened again, then this bastard will be dead!


    He won!


    However, after hearing Hades'' words, although Huang Chang''s expression was dignified, he was not afraid. Instead, he stared at Hades and said word by word: "Don''t forget..."


    "Behind me is the entire Taoist sect!"


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s words fell, there were bursts of earth-shattering, extremely violent roars that came from outside the sky, and then I saw the crack in the sky that appeared on the sky of the kingdom of the underworld and was gradually expanding. With a sudden tremor, it finally stopped expanding, and even faintly contracted!


    The channel between God Realm and Olympus is closing!


    How is this going?


    ...


    At the same time, outside the Olympus God Realm, the Olympus gods headed by Zeus are leading their army, looking at the two people who appeared in the distant sky and swept towards them with endless power. Like the legendary Tianzhu, the holy mountain that connects the whole world, looks extremely dignified.


    These two holy mountains are not only extremely large and have amazing auras, but they also emit completely different auras. The holy mountain on the left is so steep that it reaches into the sky, and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, exuding a pure and natural aura. An impulse to forget all troubles, let go of all disputes, integrate with heaven and earth, enjoy the great way of heaven and earth, and comprehend the rules of nature.


    And the holy mountain on the right is resplendent and resplendent, exuding bright Buddha lights, and there are even Sanskrit and Buddha singing constantly ringing from it, making people want to let go of their obsessions, and even throw themselves into the holy mountain and convert to me Buddha''s thoughts.


    It is precisely because these two holy mountains are so huge and the aura is so amazing, so even god kings who are as strong as Zeus dare not be careless at this moment, and their faces are full of tension.


    At this moment, a Tree of Destiny that shone with bright seven-colored brilliance and had an astonishing aura seemed to have been cut off by some kind of terrifying magic weapon, leaving only half of it suddenly soaring into the sky from the holy mountain of Olympus behind the gods. Standing up, on the half of the tree stump, three figures surrounded by the same seven-color light gradually emerged, looking at the two mountains that rivaled the Holy Mountain of Olympus, and remained silent.


    They are the three goddesses of fate who are recuperating in retreat!


    The commotion here is too great, so they have to go out to face the next terrible threat!


    After a while, only one of the three figures spoke, and said in a deep voice: "The holy mountain of Taoism, the spiritual mountain of Buddhism...I didn''t expect that you would really dare to come out in full force. Aren''t you afraid that the powers such as the India-Vatican Kingdom and the Holy See will take the opportunity to sweep China?" , broke your foundation?"


    That''s right, what appeared outside of Olympus at this moment is the foundation of Chinese Taoism, the holy mountain "Mount Zhongnan" and the foundation and kingdom of Buddhism "Spirit Mountain"!


    Even the three Goddesses of Destiny didn''t expect that there would be such a big commotion in Taoist and Buddhist sects this time, and even the entire country would migrate here. Is this the rhythm of launching a general offensive and a decisive battle?


    And with the strength and background of the Olympus God Realm, although this school and the Buddhism school may not be afraid of the home game, the two schools of Taoism and Buddhism must not be underestimated. In a real fight, even if Olympus can win, it must be unprecedented. With such a tragic victory, wouldn''t the Holy See, the India-Vatican Kingdom and other forces take advantage of it?


    "From the moment you killed the poor disciples, the poor are destined to be with you forever!"


    Hearing the words of the three goddesses of destiny, a quiet and inactive courtyard gradually emerged above the clouds and mist on the top of Zhongnan Mountain, and then an old Taoist with a plain and natural expression walked out of the courtyard, appeared in the eyes of the gods, and then looked at the three goddesses of destiny indifferently, The voice was flat but resolute and said: "This time, Pindao will definitely make you pay the price... As for Huaxia, let''s think about it after this battle is over."


    "What about Buddhism? Don''t your Buddhism emphasize compassion, so are you going to sit and watch the Chinese people suffer?"


    Feeling the determination and murderous intent in Taoist Taishang''s tone, the hearts of the three goddesses of destiny sank, and then they shouted in the direction of Lingshan.


    "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, the golden light on the Lingshan Mountain stood upright, exuding endless compassion, with a golden halo behind his head, and a compassionate figure gradually appeared, and then looked at the three goddesses of fate and sighed: "Buddhism is indeed merciful!" , but it is also the most important cause and effect. The Huang benefactor subdued the great evil of Wutian Buddha for my Buddhist sect, and helped us resist the evil spirits from outside the territory and save the common people. It is really boundless merit, but the three benefactors repay their kindness and revenge, and put Huang''s benefactor to death. , this kind of cause and effect, I will settle one or two today."


    This figure is none other than the current master of Buddhism, the sect of ten thousand Buddhas - Tathagata Buddha!


    "Okay, since you are so protective of your weaknesses, even if you go against God''s will, you are obsessed with obsession, then we will fight you to the end!"


    Seeing that the two lines of Taoism and Buddha are really determined to fight with themselves, the three goddesses of fate finally gave up their last hope, and their voice became cold: "In ancient times, your two lines of Taoism and Buddha couldn''t do anything to us, Do you think you can do it now?"


    "I will notify the other forces now. I want to see if you can still talk like this when the people of China are devastated and your foundation of faith is cut off!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, streaks of seven-color rays of light shot up into the sky, turning into seven-color swans, which shot towards all directions at an astonishing speed, and then disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Obviously, even at this moment, the three goddesses of fate are unwilling to fight with the Taoist and Buddhist lines, so they hope to use this method of encircling Wei and saving Zhao to force the Taoist and Buddhist lines to retreat!


    But to his surprise, in the face of these swans who were going to the major forces to deliver news, the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism did not take any action to stop them. Step by step in the direction of the Holy Mountain of Pisi.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of the three goddesses of fate and the gods of Olympus also sank suddenly.


    Are these guys really crazy?


    Isn''t it just a Taoist? A yellow dress, as for making them work so hard, they don''t even want the rear?


    But no matter what, the three goddesses of fate and the gods of Olympus did not dare to fight against the sacred mountains of Taoism and Buddhism approaching with endless murderous intent and momentum, as well as the countless powerful men hidden in the holy mountains. If there is any negligence, they don''t even care about continuing to open the passage with the kingdom of the underworld, and start mobilizing all the power of the Olympus God Realm and the Holy Mountain to strengthen their defenses and prepare for the upcoming decisive battle!


    And without the help of Olympus, the sky slit that appeared in the sky of the underworld naturally couldn''t continue to expand, but began to gradually shrink!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to write the fourth update!

 Chapter 3146

    "It seems that your people can''t help you!"


    Seeing the sky gap gradually close until it disappeared, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, and a sneering smile appeared on his face.


    Sure enough, the teacher didn''t disappoint him, so it''s up to him to do it next!


    "If you don''t need them to help you, you will die!"


    At the same time, Hades is also aware of the seriousness of the situation, which can make Olympus have no time to worry about him. It can be seen that something extremely important must have happened to the outside world at this moment. It is possible that the Taoist sect took advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack!


    In this case, I''m afraid no one can help him!


    But even so, Hades still showed no fear, but his eyes became colder and colder, he yelled, and then attacked Huang Chang with the help of many gods of the underworld.


    After all, this is his home field. He has a deeper foundation, stronger strength, and more subordinates. This Huaxia person can''t beat him!


    Boom boom boom!


    Just as Hades expected, even if Huang Shang tried his best to weaken Hades'' power in the Underworld, even with the blessing of the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation, he was at most equal to Hades, but at this moment When he got into the group of powerful gods under Hades, he fell into a disadvantage all of a sudden. Not only was his power consumed rapidly, but his injuries were getting more and more serious. Already bruised and bruised, exhausted, it can be said that he has been exposed.


    If this continues, he will be defeated by Hades in a short time!


    "Damn it, the bastard hasn''t come yet!"


    At this time, even though he was as calm as Huang Chang, his face gradually became serious.


    ...


    "Damn it, this bastard is still chasing him!"


    On the other side, the second personality who was scolded by Huang Chang as a bastard was also being scolded by Hermes constantly.


    During his escape, he has tried all kinds of methods to get rid of the second personality, but whether it is the illusion of clones, various attacks, or even directly proposing a deal, the second personality is always chasing after him. The only thing to be thankful for is that his speed is a little bit faster than the second personality after all, and as time goes by and the injury gradually recovers, his speed becomes faster and faster. It won''t be long before he can completely get rid of the second personality.


    On the way to escape, he also thought about whether to go to Hades for help, but the earth-shattering roar in the far distance made him, who had always been timid, give up this idea. Hades fights, but he can definitely not afford to provoke a strong man who can fight Hades to such a degree in the kingdom of the underworld. The so-called gods fight with mortals, and if they approach rashly, they may die even worse at that time. Get rid of the damn bastard behind you first, recover a little more strength, and then wait and see what happens.


    It''s just that Hermes is also a generation of god king after all. He was plotted against so badly and was chased like a dog. He would inevitably feel angry and aggrieved, so he started to curse as he ran.


    This guy is the most talkative among the twelve god kings, and he is also the cheapest one. He hardly has any seriousness in scolding people, and he is extremely sarcastic. Demeanor as it should be.


    But what made Hermes a little uneasy was that no matter how much he cursed, the pursuer behind him remained silent, showing no sign of anger at all, and even a strange smile emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    This guy can''t be a shaker, right?


    Are you still laughing at being scolded like this? Is it that cheap?


    Or does this guy have other plans?


    Looking back at the smile on the corner of the second personality''s mouth, the uneasiness in Hermes'' heart became more and more intense, and he didn''t even dare to curse anymore.


    His intuition told him that even though his speed was getting faster and faster, and the distance between him and the person behind him was getting farther and farther away, he was not gradually out of danger, but seemed to be getting closer to danger.


    For a while, besides the strong anger in his heart, the fear and anxiety became more and more intense, and even this strong negative emotion made him more and more anxious, as if he was going to lose his mind.


    Suddenly, an extremely strong sense of unease and crisis erupted in his heart, and his intuition told him that there was a severe danger waiting for him ahead!


    "wrong!"


    Aware of this intense sense of crisis, Hermes was startled, subconsciously changed direction, and fled towards the front left, but the sense of crisis still existed, and it was still strong!


    Afterwards, he changed direction again, but this crisis did not disappear!


    It was as if he was caught in an invisible net, no matter where he ran, he couldn''t find a way out!


    But the problem is, there is still a scary guy behind him chasing him, and there is also a dead end behind him!


    "Damn it!"


    Compared to the scary guy at the back, Hermes is more willing to face the threat ahead. The next moment, he casts his spells again, summoning magic puppets with fairly good strength, and casts speed-up spells on them, making them It shoots forward at an extremely fast speed.


    At the beginning, these magic puppets were still flying at high speed, but after a while, they all trembled, and then they turned into countless flat pieces that were only the size of a little finger, and finally fell scattered on the ground.


    It''s as if they were instantly cut into pieces by some invisible sharp blade!


    "What!"


    Seeing this scene, Hermes'' expression changed drastically.


    These magic puppets are used by him to protect himself and block guns for himself. Although the attack power is extremely weak, the speed and defense power still almost reach the level of the epic realm, but at this moment they are easily torn apart like bubbles. Even if it was replaced by him rushing over, I''m afraid he would have to pay a huge price!


    "Fight!"


    But Hermes is also decisive. He knows very well that if he turns around and fights to the death with the person behind him, then he may not have any chance of winning, but if he runs away with all his strength and breaks out of the encirclement, then maybe There is a chance!


    So the next moment, he also gritted his teeth, exerted all kinds of magical powers and secret techniques for body protection, and then protected the magic staff in front of his body, and slammed into the invisible big net in front of him under the shroud of brilliance. .


    collapse!


    collapse!


    collapse!


    Puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent sounds, like the sound of a bowstring snapping, Hermes only felt an astonishing resistance coming from the front, but was broken through by him layer by layer, but at the same time, bursts of resistance came from the front. Severe pain also followed, the body protection secrets on his body were torn apart layer by layer, wounds appeared on his body, and even scraped off a large piece of his flesh and blood, making him instantly bruised and bruised, as if he was being killed by someone. Like a thousand cuts!


    Thinking of this, Hermes felt more and more aggrieved.


    If he hadn''t exhausted almost all his magic weapons and hole cards in the previous violent explosion of the gate of the underworld, how could he be in such a mess at this moment!


    But it''s useless to think about it now, the next moment he even started to burn his own divine blood and divine power, in exchange for more powerful power to break through.


    Finally, amidst bursts of violent noises, Hermes, who could no longer see any flesh in his body, felt a sudden light in front of him, and he finally broke through the terrifying and sharp invisible net!


    It worked!


    No!


    But before Hermes could show his joy, a woman wearing a red dress and holding an ancient bi-color umbrella, with a beautiful appearance, but without the air of a living person, appeared like a delicate doll. In front of him, and then with a wave of his left hand, magic weapons exuding astonishing aura shot towards him at an extremely fast speed!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the waterfall-like black hair on the woman''s back also shot up into the sky, sweeping towards him with overwhelming momentum, cutting off his last hope!

 Chapter 3147

    "Finally caught!"


    Seeing that Hermes was blocked by Fa Ji, the second personality was also slightly relieved.


    Hermes is really good at escaping, even though he has been severely injured, but the second personality is still difficult to catch him, but fortunately, Huang Shang has already prepared for it, and sent Faji to send it to him before the big battle. He came out to cooperate with him, and finally laid layers of hairnets in the direction Hermes was escaping, and then stopped this guy.


    Of course, with the strength of Hermes and the acuity of the gods, under normal circumstances, it is likely that Fa Ji has just set up her hair net, or even just put it in place. With this idea, Hermes will be the first to notice If you encounter danger, then make corresponding countermeasures to dodge, so as to avoid this direction.


    But the problem is that he met the second personality transformed by the inner demon. Although the second personality can''t catch up with Hermes, it has been using secret methods and evil thoughts to erode and influence Hermes, causing the negative emotions in his heart to change. It became stronger and stronger, which greatly interfered with his intuition for danger and weakened his sensitivity, so that Hermes didn''t realize it until he fell into the hairnet laid by Faji. Dangerous, but by then it was already too late!


    But at this moment, Hermes, whose injuries were further aggravated, faced Fa Ji who was intercepting in front and the second personality chasing after him, but he still did not give up, but gritted his teeth and tried his best to use the already The scarred staff created countless clones that were difficult to distinguish between true and false, and at the same time cast a series of powerful spells of divine power, launching a fierce attack on Fa Ji!


    Just like the decision he had made before, he would rather fight to the death with the woman in front of him and kill a bloody path than fight with the powerful enemy behind him!


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that the strength of the main god of Olympus is indeed astonishing. Even though Hermes is the weakest of the twelve main gods, even though he has been severely injured now, he still exploded with amazing strength in a desperate situation .


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the majestic sword in Fa Ji''s hand, which originated from the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, was blasted out in unison, and then there was a stir in the dust of the world. The countless silk whisks that came out were also smashed together, and finally smashed layers of black hair together with the terrifying magic spell, and bombarded towards Faji''s body.


    Faced with such a fierce attack, Fa Ji could only protect the green sky umbrella behind her in front of her to resist.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the bombardment of the powerful spell of divine power, a crack appeared on the Tianluo umbrella, and it was thrown backwards by the bombardment.


    But what surprised Hermes was that after the Tianluo Umbrella was blown away, there was no Faji behind the umbrella!


    Oops!


    "Evil thoughts burn!"


    But just when Hermes sensed that something was wrong, the second personality had already made a move and yelled loudly. In an instant, Hermes only felt fear, anger, hesitation, regret and other negative emotions in his heart like It was the weeds that were ravaged by wildfire and burned wildly, which instantly made him affected by this strong negative emotion, and even slowed down his reaction by a line!


    And this line made him pay a heavy price!


    hum!


    At the same time, with a flash of blue light, Faji holding the Qiankun Ruler tore through the space and appeared directly behind Hermes. At the same time, countless black hairs pierced Hermes'' body at an alarming speed, and along The wound on his body spread rapidly in his body.


    In an instant, Hermes felt as if there were countless steel needles and wires piercing the links in his body, which not only made him suffer inhuman pain, but also felt like a marionette, subject to huge constraints. Every time he moved, he could feel the terrifying pain coming from his body, as if countless steel wires were cutting flesh, bones and meridians, which made him unable to help but let out a scream.


    "I caught you!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality grinned, speeded up to catch up, and then waved his right hand, and the Amacongyun sword appeared in his hand, and slashed fiercely on one of Hermes'' thighs.


    Pooh!


    With a muffled sound, in front of the extremely sharp Tiancongyun sword, Hermes, who had already been severely injured, and who was not known for his defense and physical body, had almost no resistance, and his entire right thigh was chopped off. A large amount of blood gushed out from his broken leg, and his body fell heavily on the ground, making an even more miserable scream.


    "Aren''t you good at running?"


    "I chopped off your leg, let''s see how you run!"


    Seeing Hermes, who fell heavily on the ground with a face full of fear and was still trying to stay away from him, a cruel smile appeared on the face of the second personality.


    He was transformed by a heart demon, the most evil to the most evil, pretending to be a good baby in front of Huang Shang is all because he can''t beat Huang Shang, but it does not mean that he is a big-hearted person, who was scolded by Hermes before After so long, how could he not be angry, now is the time for him to settle his accounts.


    So the next moment, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed Hermes'' left leg directly, making it impossible for him to escape, and then showed a cruel smile like a cat catching a mouse: "I said I want your shoes, you If you don¡¯t give it to me, then I can only take it myself. But if you let me take it...it¡¯s not just shoes!"


    Pooh!


    There was another muffled sound, and Tian Congyun raised his sword and cut off Hermes'' left leg again, making the number one Olympian envoy known for his speed and scud lose his proudest legs just like that. Legs and flying shoes, the whole person fell heavily in a pool of blood, looked at the second personality with horror on his face, supported the ground with both hands, and stepped back step by step.


    "You were very happy to scold me just now, and then I will cut off your tongue to see how you scold me!"


    Seeing Hermes'' frightened look, the second personality smiled even more happily, and walked towards Hermes step by step.


    "Asshole, I will settle this account with you!"


    But at this moment, Hermes, who was retreating step by step in the pool of blood, with a face full of fear, suddenly let out a roar.


    At the same time, the large amount of divine blood accumulated under his body seemed to be affected by some kind of power, flowing rapidly, and turned into complicated mantras in the blink of an eye, bursting out with endless brilliance!


    In the radiance, Hermes'' body was shattered directly, and then turned into countless "gadflies" that looked a bit like a combination of flies, mosquitoes, and bees. Flying away in all directions.


    What''s even more weird is that these gadflies seem to have the ability to travel through space, and they start to disappear quickly after being dispersed!


    "Grass!"


    The second personality didn''t expect Hermes to have such a skill. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help roaring, and shot suddenly, endless black light swept away in all directions, killing a large number of gadflies.


    Not only that, but Fa Ji also immediately shot and killed these gadflies, killing most of them.


    But in the end, some Gadflies escaped and disappeared without a trace, leaving only the legs that had been chopped off by the second personality and wore flying boots still in place.


    "It was still run away by this guy!"


    Seeing that Hermes ran away anyway, the second personality was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    He and Huang Chang have collected the hole cards of the twelve main gods as much as possible and guarded against them, but the problem is that the twelve main gods may still have many unrevealed ultimate moves and hole cards, so even if he has been careful, and even let him Fa Ji controlled Hermes'' body to a certain extent, but she still couldn''t prevent it and let this guy escape.


    As for why not kill this guy in the first place?


    How can the Twelve Lord Gods of Olympus be so easy to kill? Olympus is immortal, and believers are immortal. The Twelve Gods are immortal existences. Even if he just killed Hermes directly, Hermes Hermes'' divine power will not disappear immediately, but it is very likely that he will be reborn by other means or directly seize the believer of the envoy controlled by Huang Chang, which will affect the entire battle situation, so he can only weaken this guy as much as possible first The strength of the power, wait until its strength is almost weakened before finding a way to suppress or solve this guy.


    However, although this guy escaped, he must have paid a huge price for using this secret method, otherwise Hermes would not have waited until the last moment to use this trick, and he and Faji were also culled. There are a large number of gadflies, so that even if Hermes does not die, he will be useless for the time being, and it is impossible to affect the overall situation.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Master is in trouble!"


    But when the second personality scolded because Hermes ran away, Fa Ji stared at her coldly, and said coldly: "You shouldn''t waste so much money on this person with your means." The time is right, you better not have any extra thoughts, otherwise, even if the master is magnanimous, I will not let you go!"


    "Understood, you are a Nascent Soul, what are you dragging?"


    "It''s really a fox pretending to be a tiger..."


    Hearing Fa Ji''s words, the second personality curled his lips, but he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, he could only shrug his shoulders and said, "I''ll help him now, let''s go to the head office now!"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality didn''t talk nonsense, it directly turned into a black light, engulfed and swallowed the pair of thighs left by Hermes and the flying shoes on the legs, and shot towards the battlefield where Huang Shang was at an astonishing speed and go.


    "snort!"


    Seeing the second personality rushing to the battlefield, even though Fa Ji was very dissatisfied and wary of this guy, she didn''t dare to be negligent at the moment. All the magic weapons that flew away were retracted, and then turned into a black light, and rushed towards the battlefield by the Styx River at a speed not inferior to that of the second personality.

 Chapter 3148

    "I''ll see how long you can last!"


    On the banks of the Styx River, looking at the yellow clothes that were covered in bruises, and the burning power of the eyes, but after all, their power is limited, they are almost exhausted, and even many controlled contestants who have begun to fall, Hardy A trace of cruel murderous intent flashed in Si''s eyes, and then stepped up his offensive.


    Not only that, but he also slashed Huang Chang''s sword fiercely and shouted in a deep voice: "The gate of the underworld swallows the sky, and all living beings cannot escape-chew!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Hades'' yell, the gigantic gate of reincarnation behind him burst into even brighter black light. At the same time, as if the countless white bones on the gate of reincarnation came to life, they quickly twisted and squirmed, and finally turned into a A chain-like white bone arm soared into the sky at an astonishing speed, grabbing the book of life and death that also bloomed with endless black light in the high sky, competing with the gate of reincarnation.


    The next moment, these bone arms actually merged into the book of life and death, and then gradually shrunk. The book of life and death and the gate of reincarnation approached step by step at the same time. At the same time, the endless black light from the two did not cancel each other out, but swallowed and merged with each other!


    It seems that the Gate of Reincarnation is actively merging with the Book of Life and Death!


    "Hahaha, I know that you hold space gems and world tree fragments in your hands, and even absorbed the power of different spaces in the last sky change, and your space magic power is very powerful..."


    "But this time, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades couldn''t help laughing.


    In his opinion, this time he has a sure chance of winning, so now he can''t let Huang Chang escape no matter what, now his gate of reincarnation and the book of life and death are intertwined and begin to merge, unless Huang Chang is determined to let go of the book of life and death, Otherwise, no matter how powerful Huang Chang''s space magic power is, he would never be able to escape from his grasp.


    And even if Huang Chang really made up his mind to give up the book of life and death and run away, he would still earn blood. Without the book of life and death, Huang Chang, who was seriously injured, would be half useless even if he didn''t die, and he would definitely cultivate after merging the book of life and death. Even if there is a chance to face each other next time, Huang Shang will not be his opponent under this ups and downs.


    "Who said I was going to escape?"


    "You really think you''ve won?"


    However, just as Hades was laughing, Huang Chang seemed to feel something suddenly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his blood-stained handsome face: "On the contrary, this is just the beginning!"


    hum!


    Almost at the moment Huang Shang''s voice fell, a black light shot from a distance with the force of thunder, and rushed directly to the vicinity of the gods who were cooperating with Hades to besiege Huang Shang.


    Wang!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent barking sound, a gigantic giant dog with fifty heads leaped out of the black light.


    This is the dog of hell - Cerberus!


    "Huh, this guy is finally here!"


    "The odds are better now!"


    ...


    Seeing that the person who came was "Cerberus", the dog of hell, the gods of the underworld breathed a sigh of relief, and many people even showed excitement and excitement.


    You must know that although this Cerberus is only a guard dog at the gate of hell, its strength is far above many gods of the underworld, and it is extremely fierce, thick-skinned, and infinitely powerful. Chang''s confidence is even greater.


    They could even use this Cerberus as a human shield at the critical moment to resist Huang Chang''s desperate moves!


    This wave is stable!


    "wrong!"


    Only Hades, who heard Huang Chang''s words just now, looked at the huge Cerberus and the scarlet and crazy eyes in the fifty heads of Cerberus, but a feeling rose in his heart. Feeling an inexplicable uneasiness and danger, his face changed slightly, and he shouted at the gods of the underworld: "Be careful!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Hades'' words, the gods were taken aback for a moment, but they thought that Huang Chang was going to use some ultimate move, instead they focused more attention and defense on Huang Chang, ignoring the side behind them. A ferocious and terrifying giant dog.


    Wang!


    The next moment, there was a violent roar coming from behind them, and then Cerberus opened his mouth wide, and directly bit the pale "female devil" who was closest to him, En Pusa and the half-human, half-owl "God of Owls" Askaraphus.


    Pooh!


    Pooh!


    The bite force of Cerberus was so amazing that he bit the two preys tightly in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the remaining forty-eight heads spewed out the extremely blazing hellfire, turning into a sea of ??flames. It hit the gods of the underworld who were almost defenseless.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, under the bombardment of the blazing sea of ??flames, those powerful gods of the underworld were almost instantly engulfed by the sea of ??flames, one by one was burnt to pieces, and at the same time, their bones were broken by the violent impact. He fell forward heavily.


    "Hahaha, good dog, good job!"


    At the same time, an evil and presumptuous laugh sounded from the back of the "hound of hell" Cerberus, and then saw the black robe with black hair and black eyes, whose appearance was seventy percent similar to Huang Chang''s, but his temperament was completely different A different second personality laughed and jumped down from Cerberus, turning into a black light that enveloped Amphiaraus, one of the famous "Seven Heroes" in Olympus!


    Amphiaraus is a very famous hero in Greek mythology and one of the gods of the underworld. Not only is he powerful, but he also has the ability to predict the future.


    But it''s a pity that even the three goddesses of fate can''t predict Huang Chang''s future. How could Anfei Araos, one of the seven heroes, predict the second personality connected with Huang Chang?


    And in many cases, if the gap in strength is too large, even if you know what others are going to do next moment, you still can''t stop it, you can only wait for death.


    It''s like an ordinary person facing a killer''s gun, knowing that the other party will shoot in the next moment, but still unable to avoid the deadly bullet!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, Amphiaras was engulfed by the strange black mist almost before he could react in time, followed by bursts of dense noises, as if the sound of sharp knives cutting flesh began to emanate from the black mist. There was a sound, and the black mist let go of Amfiaraus almost at the same time, and swept towards the other nearest god of the underworld.


    But as the black mist left, Amphiaraus did not move, but still stood there with a look of intense fear, as if he had been petrified.


    It wasn''t until the next moment that a breeze blew, and bloodstains began to appear on Amphiaraus'' body, and then the armor, skin, flesh and blood on his body, and even the bones under the flesh and blood, seemed to have turned into a pile of quilts. Like the broken building blocks pushed down by the urchin, it turned into countless small and uniform fragments, scattered all over the ground.


    Then, a large amount of blood gushed out, dyeing the entire ground red!


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, and Amfi Araus was already cut into pieces by that weird man in black?


    What''s even more frightening is that he even seems to have been shattered together, so that there is no remaining soul power left?


    What kind of monster is this guy!

 Chapter 3149

    "asshole!"


    Seeing that Amfiaraus was killed in the blink of an eye, Hades'' face darkened, and he couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    Although Amfi Araus is not the strongest among the gods of the underworld, his ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, and divination the future is extremely practical. He has helped Hades a lot and is highly valued by Hades. Now his death is not a small loss for Hades.


    But what made Hades even more angry was the "Cerberus" Cerberus who suddenly betrayed, and the man in black who controlled Cerberus and killed Amphiaraus!


    He recognized it, this is the guy who cooperated with Medusa to kill the clones of the gods!


    He knew that this guy was strong, otherwise he would not be able to deal with the clones of Zeus and others, but it was only at this moment that he realized that he seemed to have underestimated this guy''s strength!


    With this guy and "Cerberus" Cerberus joining the battlefield and helping Huang Chang, the advantage he had so hard to gain before began to be gradually leveled again!


    But what happened next made Hades'' face even more ugly.


    I saw that the second personality killed Amphi Araos, while the "hell dog" Cerberus was biting the other two underworld gods "Demon" Empsa and At the time of the "God of Owls" Askarafoss, the wreckage of Amphiaraos that was originally shredded into pieces by the second personality, not even leaving the soul, suddenly appeared in a group of people. The moment the underworld fighters rushed past the wreckage, they shot up into the sky at an astonishing speed, and then, like living poisonous insects or some kind of terrible hidden weapons, they swept fiercely over those who had paid all their attention. They are all concentrated on the second personality and Cerberus, so that the underworld fighter who does not have much defense against other aspects.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    It is unbelievable that those minced meat and bones exploded with amazing penetrating power and destructive power at this moment, even though Hades spent a lot of effort and resources on the "Holy Cloth" worn by those underworld fighters , and asked Vulcan Hephaestus to build it himself, the defense is amazing, but at this moment it is still riddled with holes from these broken bones and meat, especially the body exposed outside the armor, it is directly torn The flesh and blood skin was broken, so that these broken bones and flesh burrowed into his flesh and blood like some kind of parasite.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, the underworld fighters who had been drilled into their bodies by these broken flesh and broken bones also let out extremely shrill screams as if they had endured unimaginable pain. Their eyes even turned scarlet quickly, filled with madness and pain. In the end, he turned around suddenly, like a puppet, violently attacking the original comrades beside him!


    What''s even more frightening is that these crazy fighters seem to have been stimulated to some kind of potential. Both their strength and speed have become even more astonishing. In addition, they are not afraid of death, as if they want to die with the enemy''s fighting style. Suddenly, it caused great trouble and even casualties to other underworld fighters and underworld gods!


    In just a blink of an eye, the entire battle situation fell into chaos.


    "What an evil method!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades'' pupils shrank suddenly, and his eyes on the second personality became more serious.


    He is an ancient god king, and he is well-informed, but even with his experience, he didn''t see clearly how the second personality killed Amphi-Araos, and used the remains of Amphi-Araos as Medium, thus displaying that kind of evil secret method, controlling a large number of underworld fighters!


    For a while, the threat posed by the second personality almost overtook Huang Chang!


    And it was precisely because of such a momentary distraction that Hades also made a mistake in the battle, and his attack fell on the clone of Huang Chang''s virtual and real avatar, directly blasting the clone into pieces!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing that the attack failed, Hades was shocked!


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis came from his heart, he suddenly raised his head, only to see Huang Chang''s figure had appeared above him, he waved his palm, and fell from the sky!


    In an instant, endless red-golden flames exploded from Huang Chang''s body, making him look like a falling sun, sweeping towards him with terrifying force!


    "The palm technique that fell from the sky?"


    "Buddhist Sakyamuni''s Tathagata palm!"


    Seeing this palm that came down from the sky with endless coercion and momentum, Hades'' expression changed, and then he took a step forward and shouted in a deep voice: "The Wrath of the Underworld God!"


    In an instant, the black light on his body exploded and turned into raging black flames. At the same time, under the cover of the black flames, his figure instantly turned into a giant tens of meters high. Bombarded away!


    Rumble!


    The wrath of Hades is one of Hades'' ultimate moves. Its level is equivalent to the Tathagata palm that Huang Chang secretly learned from the mantra of fighting characters at the moment. The ghost fire, one of the fires, is not as powerful as the real fire of the sun!


    After all, Pluto is Pluto, even if he missed the initiative, he can react in time at this moment, and counter the ultimate move with his ultimate move!


    "Ghost fire?!"


    But just when Hades broke out with all his strength and urged the ghost fire to blast Huang Chang with his palm, Huang Chang suddenly sneered as if he had expected it.


    The next moment, he waved his left hand, and a bronze oil lamp appeared in his hand. The light on the oil lamp flickered on and off, but it seemed to contain some kind of truth!


    This is exactly the treasure that Huang Chang had captured in the battle against Ran Deng - the Vulture Glazed Lantern!


    boom!


    The flames burning on the Vulture Glazed Lantern originated from the nameless fire of the Great God Pangu, which can be called the ancestor of the flames of the heavens, and has a very strong ability to restrain all kinds of flames. In the face of the monstrous ghostly will-o''-the-wisp, the little lights actually acted like swallowing the big with a small amount. In the blink of an eye, the black ghostly will-o''-the-wisp was ignited, turning it into a part of the light!


    "Vulture Glazed Lantern!"


    Seeing this scene, Hades'' expression changed drastically, he exclaimed, and tried to pull back.


    But it was too late after all!


    The next moment, the endless lights ignited by the Vulture Glazed Lantern and the endless real fire of the sun unleashed by Huang Chang with the palm of the Tathagata merged into one, turning into a momentum of burning the sky and the sea. Bombarded on Hades.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a burst of intense roar, Hades'' body of the demon god, which was tens of meters high, was instantly engulfed by endless flames, and then the flames exploded, turning into billowing waves of fire and sweeping away in all directions. Even the Styx River was burned to overflowing with steam, gradually boiling up!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, and there are three more updates, okay!

 Chapter 3150

    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles. In order to defeat Hades in the Kingdom of the Underworld, Huang Shang has collected as much information as possible about Hades, and has made relative restraint preparations.


    Using this vulture glazed lantern to fight against the ghost fire is just one of the means he prepared!


    The reason why he didn''t use this move lightly before was just to maximize the results of this strange move!


    And now is the perfect time!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, under Huang Chang''s full-strength palm, and the vulture glass lamp igniting Hades'' ghost fire, causing a backlash, Hades, who had suffered Huang Chang and his own full-strength attack, was also instantly attacked. In the midst of heavy injuries and billowing flames, the huge body of the demon god was burnt to pieces in an instant, and even the body seemed to be carbonized and melted. At the same time, the palm facing Huang Chang was also bombarded by intense force, and the entire arm was also damaged. It exploded directly, and finally the huge body flew out backwards, and fell heavily into the Styx behind him.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    However, even the most cloudy and cold water of the Styx River could not extinguish the burning sun and lights on Hades'' body at this moment, and even the water of the rolling Yin River boiled even more violently.


    "Destroy me!"


    However, this degree of injury can''t really threaten Hades. The next moment, he shouted angrily, and billowing black mist swept from all over the kingdom of Hades, covering his body. Under the shroud, the flaming lamps and the real sun fire on his body began to be gradually extinguished, and even his injuries began to gradually recover.


    The power of the kingdom really deserves to be like a panacea. As long as this power is strong enough, no matter how serious the injury is, it can recover quickly!


    This is also the reason why every strong man who owns a kingdom is so difficult to deal with and hard to kill!


    Especially the gods of Olympus, coupled with their undying faith, immortal power, and even the characteristics of continuous inheritance, this makes them the most difficult enemies.


    It is also because of this that even if Olympus''s magic weapon is not as good as the Taoism and Buddha''s two veins, and the supernatural power is not as good as the Taoism and Buddha''s two veins, it can still compete with the Taoism and Buddha''s two veins, and even gain the upper hand.


    But everything has a price. Although Hades quickly recovered from his injuries and extinguished the flames, he also consumed a lot of power of the kingdom, so that the kingdom of Ming, which had been hit hard, trembled slightly again. There are more ground seams on top!


    But Hades can''t care about these anymore!


    "Everyone hang on to that guy!"


    The next moment, Hades yelled violently, broke out of the Styx River, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    The gods of Olympus also understand the principle of catching the thief before the king. As long as Huang Chang is killed and the book of life and death is taken, no matter how difficult the man in black is, he will definitely not be his opponent!


    Hearing Hades'' words, many gods of the underworld headed by the three judges of the underworld and the remaining uncontrolled underworld fighters also launched a siege on Huang Chang''s second personality. Obviously it made them feel lingering fears, so although their offensive at the moment was fierce, they still paid more attention to self-protection, just trying to trap the second personality.


    "Hey, what a nice material!"


    Facing the siege of the gods of the underworld, the second personality grinned instead, looking at these so-called gods as if they were looking at a group of delicious prey delivered to their door!


    This evil and cruel gaze immediately made all the gods of the underworld shudder!


    Afterwards, the second personality jumped up, rode on the hell dog, and rushed towards the gods of the underworld.


    The demons he managed to cultivate last time were almost wiped out because of Huang Chang. Now that he finally has such a batch of high-quality materials delivered to his door, of course he will not miss this supplement. Material Library Opportunities.


    After all, that bastard on the body is really a jerk. He didn¡¯t do the thing of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge once or twice. Maybe he will be locked up by that bastard again after this fight. Naturally, he needs to make more preparations for himself in the future. Have some fun in Prison Life.


    ...


    As the second personality fought fiercely with the gods of the underworld, Huang Shang and Hades also fought fiercely together again.


    Having suffered the previous losses, Hades did not dare to be careless this time, and fought against Huang Shang wholeheartedly.


    He is the Lord of the Underworld, and his own strength and combat experience are above Huang Chang''s. Although he suffered a big loss in Huang Chang''s hands just now, he did not hurt his foundation after all. The puppets in the formation had been burned one by one. Although the two still seemed to be evenly matched at the moment, Huang Chang could clearly feel that the pressure he was under was increasing.


    At this moment, he is extremely fortunate that he has mastered the Mantra of Dou Zi, he can use the Mantra of Dou Zi to simulate various magical powers and secret methods, and from time to time, he can use some strange tricks to catch Hades by surprise. And ability, I am afraid that Hades will find out the details without a few moves, and the situation will become more and more difficult by then.


    In addition, the only good news is that although the second personality is facing the siege of the gods of the underworld, the supernatural powers and methods of the second personality have taken advantage. In the battle, the gods of the underworld were defeated. He repelled them one by one and even severely injured them, but apart from killing Amfiaraos at the very beginning, he didn''t kill anyone at this moment.


    Is he really merciful?


    of course not!


    On the contrary, the means of the second personality are extremely vicious. At this moment, he obviously used some kind of secret method from the lineage of the demon. All those injured by him will suffer some kind of severe pain. The more serious the injury, the more painful it will be. Strong, even this kind of pain is not only aimed at the physical body, but also at the soul, so that for a while, many strong men in the underworld fell to the ground and screamed and wailed.


    On the other side, although Hades also saw this scene, he did not urge more power of the underworld to heal these people, because his power of the underworld had already been consumed violently in the fierce battle with Huang Shang He has no time to care, and secondly, in his opinion, the second personality can kill those people, but only severely injures them. Obviously, he wants to use these people to consume his power of the underworld. Of course he will not do this when.


    Now he has only one goal, and that is to take down Huang Chang with all his strength first!


    As for the gods of the underworld, as long as he doesn''t die, sooner or later someone will be able to replace them, and then the underworld will return to its previous state, even better than before!


    However, what Hades didn''t know was that he thought that the second personality was on the first floor, and he was on the second floor, but in fact the second personality was on the third floor...


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Hades did not mobilize the power of the underworld to heal the gods of the underworld who were severely injured and tortured by him with the secret method of the heavenly demon, an imperceptible smile appeared on the corner of the second personality''s mouth.


    At the same time, his voice sounded like a demonic bewitchment from the minds of those who were severely injured by him: "Did you see..."


    "The god you believe in can obviously save you and let you get rid of this painful torture, but he didn''t do that!"


    "To him, you are just a group of dogs who can give up at any time..."


    "No, people may still have some affection for dogs. You should be like tools to him... Yes, spittoon or urinal, it''s very cool to use, and naturally it''s like throwing it away after use. My shoes..."


    "Hahahaha, you guys are so pathetic..."


    "What''s even more tragic is that they were all treated as tools and given up, but you still obediently work for him!"


    "Is it worth it?"


    "Don''t you want to take revenge on him and let him know the price of abandoning you?"


    "Let him know..."


    "You also have dignity? Are you angry?"


    "Give up resistance, stand by my side, I will let you take revenge with your own hands, and let your aloof god king bear the anger from you!"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 3151

    Hades didn''t know that the reason why the second personality kept those gods of the underworld alive was not to consume his power of the underworld, but to plant seeds of hatred and demons in the hearts of the so-called gods of the underworld. Thus being able to gradually control these so-called gods.


    Of course, even if Hades is really soft-hearted for a moment and mobilizes the power of the underworld to heal these people, this is not a bad thing for the second personality. Diss'' strength will inevitably consume a lot of the power of the kingdom of the underworld to heal them, and at that time, he will just repeat the old tricks and seriously injure these people again.


    In that case, if Hades doesn''t save him, everything will return to the original point. If he chooses to save him, no matter how powerful he is in the kingdom of the underworld, he will sooner or later be exhausted.


    This is almost a conspiracy.


    But since Hades didn''t choose to rescue him at this moment, he followed the wish of the second personality.


    These gods of the underworld have some dissatisfaction and resentment towards Hades, but they have been suppressed by Hades with powerful strength in the past, and they dare not show it. At this moment, they are regarded as abandoned by Hades. Suffering heavy injuries and enduring unimaginable torture and pain, the resentment in their hearts was infinitely magnified, coupled with the second personality''s inner demon methods, these resentments gradually changed qualitatively, and finally gradually filled their minds and occupied them. Their thinking turned them into "demon species" who only knew resentment and killing, and were controlled by hatred and anger.


    Gradually, those gods who were seriously injured by the second personality stopped screaming, and turned into howling like wild beasts. Their eyes became blood red, full of hatred and murderous intentions, and at the same time, their originally weak breath was Recovered amazingly fast, even peaked in no time, and kept getting stronger!


    "what happened!"


    Feeling the changes in the breath of the gods of the underworld, Hades'' face changed.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    At the same time, the second personality grinned and looked at Hades from a distance, the smile on his face gradually became presumptuous and proud.


    These demons controlled by him with the secret method of heavenly demons are no longer the gods of the underworld, but the demons of the underworld to some extent, and they even have the ability similar to his inner demons, which can continuously move the hearts of the demons. Resentment and pain turned into powerful forces for their own use.


    Although the price of doing so is to overdraw their potential and life, this cost is completely ignored by him for the second personality who only wants to use these people as experimental materials and cannon fodder!


    "Go vent your anger and hatred!"


    The next moment, the second personality flashed a bright light in the eyes, pointed at Hades and shouted loudly.


    "kill him!"


    "damn it!"


    ...


    These people controlled by the second personality were already filled with hatred and anger. At this moment, when they heard the words of the second personality, they also immediately acted, one by one, they rushed towards Hades like crazy, fearless of death , as if they didn''t know that Hades could easily kill them with his strength.


    Maybe they know, but don''t care anymore.


    Just like people who are blinded by anger and hatred often do stupid things regardless!


    "Hades, you are guilty!"


    "guilty!"


    "guilty!"


    ...


    At this moment, the ones who made the first move were Aiagos, Minos, and Radamandes, whom Hades trusted the most and who were named the three judges of the underworld...


    The three of them are the heirs of Zeus. When Zeus and Hades were still in the "honeymoon period", they had already come to Hades, served as the judge of the underworld, and were deeply used by Hades.


    But things are not static. As Hades'' ambitions gradually grow, and the relationship with Zeus gradually deteriorates, the three judges are gradually suppressed by Hades, and Hades even cultivated the sleep god Shupuno. Si and Thanatos, the god of death, to divide part of the authority and priesthood of these three judges, so as to weaken their power.


    For this reason, the three judges had long been dissatisfied with Hades in their hearts, and now they are controlled by the second personality, so they naturally vented all their anger.


    In an instant, accompanied by the three of them shouting in unison, a huge spiritual force gathered together, as if it had the effect of saying something, and even made Hades feel an inexplicable feeling in his heart. The illusion that he has committed a serious crime and can only atone for it by dying!


    Not only that, there are also various illusions sweeping in, as if Hades is instantly in an endless abyss!


    Even the power of Hades was partly mobilized, turning into thunder to attack Hades!


    These three judges are already a part of the kingdom of the underworld, and they can even mobilize the power of the kingdom of the underworld to a certain extent. Although they are weak, at this moment, under the full power of the eruption and the blessing of the secret method of the heavenly demon, they have exploded more powerfully than before. Huang Chang also had a second personality that was a few points stronger in battle, and his momentum was extremely shocking for a while.


    Maybe this is the legendary whitewashing weak seven points, blackening three times stronger?


    "court death!"


    However, Hades is the Lord of the Underworld after all. Even though the three judges have been blackened at this moment, and they have joined forces to attack him, which has affected him to a certain extent, he still quickly recovered, shouted angrily, and waved his right hand. Originally The streaks of black lightning that struck him instantly turned back towards the three judges with an even more astonishing momentum.


    At the same time, in Hades'' yell, the three judges'' spiritual mysteries were directly broken, causing them to spurt a mouthful of blood and suffer heavy injuries. Afterwards, it was almost too late to dodge. Seeing He was about to be hit by that black lightning!


    Wang!


    But at this moment, accompanied by a violent barking, the hellhound Cerberus with fifty heads jumped up and stopped in front of the three judges. He used his huge and tough body to block those lightning bolts that were enough to pose a fatal threat to the three judges.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, Cerberus was directly blown away by the blazing black lightning, and fell heavily to the ground. There were large scorched black scars and even deep bone scars on his body. This shows how terrifying the power of the blow just now is.


    But it was blocked by it after all!


    At the same time, this made the three of Aiagos even more angry!


    "You actually want to kill us!"


    "The three of us have managed the underworld for you for so long, and have been working as cows and horses for so many years!"


    "Bastard, kill you!"


    ...


    Affected by the power of inner demons, the thinking of Aiagos and others has long been completely confused, and their heads are filled with hatred and anger. There is no logic at all, so at this moment they are obviously the first to attack Hades, and Hades counterattacks, but However, they still seemed to have been greatly wronged, and became more and more angry and crazy, and even burned themselves directly, and once again frantically culled towards Hades.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, there is another update!

 Chapter 3152

    "Asshole!"


    Seeing the three judges of the underworld rushing towards him like crazy again, Hades'' expression became even uglier.


    To be honest, with his strength, not to mention the three major judges, even the gods of the underworld would not be able to pose a substantial threat to him, but the problem is that the flies do not bite but are disgusting. Under the siege of these guys , even someone as strong as him will be affected to a certain extent, thus revealing flaws.


    And once he shows his flaws in front of a strong man of Huang Chang''s level, even if he is only distracted for a moment, he will pay a very painful price!


    He has a deep understanding of this!


    "Since you are all bewitched by demons and have forgotten the glory of God..."


    Hades is also a decisive person. After realizing that the situation was not good, he also made a decision immediately. A murderous intent flashed in his eyes, as if he had made a decision, he shouted angrily: "Then Let me help you out, use your lives as firewood to ignite the fire of glory, and witness the glory of God with me!"


    "In the name of the lord of the underworld, I sacrifice your life, ignite the fire of the gods, and shine the glory of the gods!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with Hades'' angry shout, the entire underworld trembled violently. At the same time, earth-shattering roars came from the dark sky of the underworld, and finally black lights descended from the sky, turning into chains!


    And the end of this chain is actually the gods of the underworld who have been bewitched and controlled by the second personality!


    At this moment, even though they were all controlled by the second personality, as the black chains materialized, they trembled like puppets, their expressions became even more rigid, and finally they all said in unison, strangely Shouted: "Light the fire of the gods, and shine the glory of the gods!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by these strange shouts, the gods of the underworld suddenly burned violently like torches, and the speed of burning was extremely fast, almost being engulfed by endless black flames in the blink of an eye, turning into a whole The blazing flames!


    But even though it was turned into flames, and even the body was burned, there were still bursts of strange shouts from the flames: "Light the fire of the gods, and shine the glory of the gods!"


    The next moment, amidst these strange shouts, the black torches transformed by the spontaneous combustion of the gods of the underworld also soared into the sky one after another, and merged into Hades'' body at an astonishing speed, causing the aura on his body to soar instantly. , the strength of the whole person also became more and more amazing, and in a burst of violent roars, Huang Chang, who could have been able to fight against him, was blasted hundreds of meters away, and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Pooh!"


    After spitting out the blood foam in his mouth, there was a hint of sarcasm on Huang Chang''s face: "What a lord of the underworld, he actually turned all the gods into his own nourishment, tsk tsk tsk, this method is not good enough. It''s really cruel."


    He can see that Hades has obviously done all kinds of dark hands on these people, so that as long as he gives an order, even if these people have been controlled by others, they will burn involuntarily, and then burn all The power is turned into nutrients and provided to Hades, making Hades stronger.


    "They are my gods, and they should have sacrificed for me. This is their glory!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hardy suddenly sneered: "Don''t say such hypocritical nonsense, isn''t your Daoist Conferred God List restraining the gods and spirits and controlling their life and death?"


    "At least we did it voluntarily!"


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up, and said: "But you are right about one thing, there is no need to talk nonsense between us, the reason why I said this is just to delay a little more time..."


    "Today I will let you know what it means to blame yourself!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head suddenly, and yelled at the second personality not far away: "Do it!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality also sneered suddenly: "You think you don''t have to pay for eating so many of my toys?"


    Afterwards, he formed seals with both hands, black light flashed on his body, and a phantom of a demon god with thousands of hands and eyes was condensed behind him, and at the same time he yelled loudly: "The heart demon burns the soul, and there is no redemption!"


    boom!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, the phantom of the demon god behind him instantly burst into light, and a terrifying aura burst out!


    At the same time, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Hades'' heart!


    "That''s... the phantom of the demon?"


    "Heavenly Demon Secret Technique?!"


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the phantom behind the second personality and feeling the intense sense of crisis emerging in his heart, Hades suddenly reacted, his face changed drastically, and at the same time he urged his own strength with all his strength, as if he wanted to cast some kind of secret method.


    But he is still late!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, waves of indescribable, blazing evil thoughts erupted from Hades'' mind. The intense hatred and murderous intent from the gods of the underworld towards him did not continue under the burning of the black flames. Their souls were annihilated together, but exploded at this moment!


    In an instant, Hades felt dizzy for a while, as if countless enemies were roaring and roaring in his mind, and at the same time, the violent murderous intent and evil thoughts were crazily impacting on his soul and consciousness, making him a little unconscious. He became groggy, and at the same time, his perception and reaction slowed down.


    But this is not the most deadly!


    The most deadly thing is that this terrible evil thought was like a prairie fire, burning violently in his sea of ??consciousness, burning with his evil thoughts, and after burning, this evil thought turned into a substantial force, Crazy burning and eroding his soul, making him drowsy and tormented by severe pain at the same time, he couldn''t help letting out a crazy roar!


    "Damn it!"


    "asshole!"


    "You all have to die!"


    Hades never imagined that the second personality would still have such a skill, and even almost possessed a strange method comparable to the Yuanshi Tianmo, which made him hard to guard against, so that he was fatally plotted against when he rashly devoured the power of the gods .


    The severe pain and dizzy brain made him scream continuously, and at the same time, he attacked Huang Chang frantically.


    However, although he is strong now, because his sea of ??consciousness is filled with evil thoughts and his soul is burned by the fire of evil thoughts, his consciousness and reaction are slowed down. In this case, he is like a man holding a heavy sword and trying to attack the enemy. Like a child, although he can wield this powerful and sharp sword, he can''t exert the lethality that this sword should have at all, let alone the threat itself is not inferior to him, and he has various magical powers The yellow clothes that protect the body are gone.


    Because of this, the several rounds of attacks launched by Hades in anger almost didn''t even touch Huang Chang''s hair. At this moment, the second personality is shooting one after another, hitting Hades several times. Although Hades has now integrated the power of the gods of the underworld, his strength has been further improved, and even his defense and recovery capabilities have become even more amazing. , but under the attacks of Huang Chang and the second personality, he gradually became scarred.


    If Hades has no other cards, then he will definitely die if this continues!


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, okay, let¡¯s continue with the fourth update tomorrow!

 Chapter 3153

    Inner demons haunted, evil thoughts devoured the soul, coupled with Huang Chang and the second personality''s attacks in turn, this made Hades, who was covered in bruises, plunged into an unprecedented rage, except for killing Huang Shang and the second personality. Apart from thoughts, there are gradually no other thoughts, and it becomes almost crazy!


    Facing the increasingly crazy Hades, although Huang Chang and the second personality had the upper hand, they still didn''t dare to be careless, and even became more vigilant and careful instead.


    After all, Hades is one of the most powerful god-kings in Olympus, and also the ruler of the kingdom of the underworld. No one knows what cards this guy has hidden and is useless. After completely defeating or even killing this terrible Before the guy, any carelessness or underestimation of the enemy was a joke with his own life.


    And it turns out that their caution was correct!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, Hades was blasted away by Huang Shang and the second personality, the black crystal long sword was thrown out of his hand, and fell in the distance, while he fell heavily to the ground, knocking the ground Make a big hole.


    But just when Huang Chang and the second personality wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue and further injure Hades, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from their hearts, and at the same time, a terrifying breath came from the Emerging from the big hole, it was as if some terrifying beast had broken the shackles and was about to choose someone to devour!


    "today¡­¡­"


    "You all have to die here!"


    "Everyone must die ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, with Hades'' crazy and furious roar, his bruised figure jumped out of the pit again, but at the same time, he also held two bottle.


    These two bottles are extremely weird, covered with various complicated spells, as if they are sealing something, and at the same time, the bottles are filled with some kind of viscous liquid, but the bottle he is holding in his left hand contains It is a kind of blue liquid that is like a deep blue sea, where you can vaguely hear the waves beating and the howling wind, filled with strong water system energy fluctuations.


    And in the spelling of his right hand, there is a kind of liquid that is purple-gold in color, shining with lightning and bursting out arcs, as if it wants to smash the bottle to pieces!


    Even at a certain distance, Huang Chang and the second personality could still feel the power and terror of these two liquids. Obviously, these two liquids contained extremely powerful, even terrifying power!


    boom!


    boom!


    But just when Huang Chang and the second personality realized the horror of the liquid in the two bottles and felt jealous, Hades suddenly squeezed his hands hard, and the black light shone, and crushed the two bottles directly.


    In an instant, the bottle burst open, and the sharp fragments of the bottle pierced Hades'' palm directly, causing him to drip a little bit of divine blood.


    But at the same time, the strange liquid in the two bottles did not fall with the explosion of the bottles, but began to melt into the wound on Hades'' palm at an astonishing speed, as if being attracted by some kind of inexplicable attraction among.


    Rumble!


    In the blink of an eye, all the liquid melted into Hades'' body, and the aura on Hades'' body exploded like a qualitative change. Even the original crazy blood in his eyes was gradually suppressed, and his eyes began to shine. Strange thunder light, blue light and black light came out, as if some kind of power was intertwining and merging.


    In addition, the entire kingdom of the underworld was also trembling violently. A huge vortex began to appear in the black sky above Hades, and thunder lights and a large amount of water began to appear on Hades who was in the center of the vortex. The fog merged with the black vortex, as if it had turned into a strange storm!


    "Grass, this guy is taking drugs!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the soaring aura from Hades, the second personality''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    "Sure enough, this guy still has hidden cards that are useless!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    There was no such move in the information he collected before, and it was obvious that Hades had been hiding the ultimate move for a long time and was finally forced out by them!


    "Those two breaths... feel a little familiar!"


    It''s just that as Hades''s body became more and more thunderous and mist, and the aura became more and more intense, Huang Chang also narrowed his eyes slightly, recognizing the source of these two auras: "It''s Posei Dong still has... the breath of Zeus!"


    He would not be mistaken, the blue light that brought endless water mist contained the breath of Poseidon. He had fought against Poseidon many times, and he was very impressed with this breath.


    As for the terrifying aura contained in the streaks of thunder, it was exactly the same as the aura emanating from the Zeus shield in Athena''s hand back then. In all likelihood, this power came from Zeus!


    Hades, Poseidon, Zeus!


    At this moment, the power of these three great kings is actually integrated in Hades?


    This is Hades'' last hole card!


    "You two bloody bastards, do you know what you did?"


    After merging the power of Zeus and Poseidon, Hades seemed to temporarily suppress the evil thoughts and evil thoughts in his heart, and became less crazy, but the murderous intent and hatred became more intense: "Today You will all pay for this!"


    He stared at the two bastards in front of him who had cost him a huge price, clenched his fists tightly, and the aura on his body began to rise further!


    As Huang Chang guessed, he had indeed fused the blood essence of Poseidon and Zeus at this moment, in exchange for extremely powerful power!


    You must know that he, Zeus and Poseidon are all brothers, and they are connected by blood. It is precisely because of this that the three of them can fuse each other''s power for their own use. If not, they would not have succeeded in usurping the throne in ancient times and overthrowing His father, the Titan God King "Cronus", ruled and led the new god to become the new God King of Olympus.


    But the problem is that it was already a thing in the ancient times. At that time, their strength was far better than now, and the law and the Kingdom of God were extremely stable. This fusion would not bring them too much side effect.


    But now they have just grasped the power of the law, united the country, and all the foundations are not stable. In this case, he directly devours and fuses the power of Zeus and Poseidon, which will certainly allow him to obtain unparalleled terrifying strength in a short period of time , but it will also make his power, law and even the country less pure.


    Just like their gods can easily control or even kill those believers who have fused their divine power, now he has fused the blood and divine power of Zeus and Poseidon, although those two guys will not rely on this divine power and spirit. Blood can control him, but it has already had a great impact on him, which means that even if he won the victory today, killing Huang Chang and the second personality, merging the book of life and death, in the next long time For a period of time, he will be suppressed by Zeus and Poseidon everywhere, and it is almost impossible to defeat these two brothers and become the true ruler of Olympus!


    This can almost be said to cut off his way to master the way of heaven and become the ruler of heaven and earth!


    This kind of enmity that blocks the way can be said to be irreconcilable!


    So he must make these two bastards pay an unforgettable price!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, and there are three updates!

 Chapter 3154

    "This is troublesome, this guy is not only taking drugs, but also fit!"


    The knowledge of the second personality is also good, almost at the same time as Huang Chang felt the two breaths belonging to Poseidon and Zeus, and his face became extremely serious: "What is this, brothers are united, and their strength can cut through gold? "


    "Is it still useful to play tricks now?"


    Huang Chang glared at the second personality angrily: "Be careful, this guy''s strength has become even more terrifying, you and I may not be able to stop it!"


    "Let my good dog try it first!"


    The second personality also knew that the situation was serious, so the next moment his mind moved, the hell dog Cerberus under his control let out a violent roar and shot towards Hades.


    Different from other gods of the underworld who were controlled by Hades and even sacrificed, Cerberus because of his unique bloodline, and the short-term protection characteristics of his father Typhon, the ancestor of the demon god, plus their mother, that is, Cerberus'' grandmother, Gaia, the mother of the earth, loves this "obedient" and "cute" puppy, so even Hades dare not do too much on Cerberus, because As for Cerberus, not only is he still alive, but he is still under the control of the second personality.


    And under the order of the second personality, Cerberus also looked crazy, and rushed to Hades at an astonishing speed, and then spewed out the blazing hellfire and swept towards Hades.


    "Damn stupid dog!"


    However, in the face of the menacing Cerberus and the blazing hellfire, Hades'' eyes turned cold, and then he shook Cerberus with his right hand.


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless black light, water mist and thunder around Hades gathered together, turning into a giant hand of black water surrounded by thunder, and then directly extinguished the rolling hell fire, and as Like grabbing a toy, he squeezed the huge Cerberus, which was hundreds of meters tall, into the palm of the giant black hand.


    The next moment, Hades clenched his right hand violently!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, Cerberus''s huge body was crushed and exploded by the black water giant hand, and a large number of wreckage and pieces of meat shot away in all directions, scattered all over the place, and there were even A large number of wreckage was scorched by the lightning, or corroded by the black liquid, only half of the wreckage remained on the ground.


    Fortunately, this hellhound Cerberus claims to have fifty lives, and it is not so easy to be killed. The next moment, the wreckage and flesh and blood quickly gathered on the ground, re-formed into a smaller Cerberus, and retreated. , not only has its size shrunk by at least one-third, but also only thirty or so of the original fifty heads remained.


    According to the calculation of one head, one life, Cerberus was killed more than ten or twenty times at that moment just now, and he paid a very heavy price!


    "I go!"


    Seeing that Cerberus, who was strong and physically strong, was crushed into a meat paste by Hades in an instant, the expressions of the second personality and Huang Chang changed at the same time.


    Hades, who combined the divine power of Poseidon and Zeus, was far stronger than they had imagined, and even seemed to have undergone some qualitative changes. According to their current strength, they were probably far from being this guy''s opponent!


    "Go to hell!"


    But at this moment, Hades shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, and then a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, he waved his right hand again, and shook Huang Chang''s from afar.


    "Danger!"


    In an instant, a violent sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly, and the blue spar transformed from the mutant world tree between his eyebrows shone brightly, breaking through the space in an instant, and appearing in the hundreds of meters away.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time when Huang Chang teleported and dodged, the giant black water hand that crushed Cerberus before suddenly broke out from the ground where Huang Chang was standing before, and then squeezed it hard, The ground and even the space within a radius of tens of meters were crushed, and then a terrifying force erupted amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, sweeping away in all directions.


    "This is too exaggerated!"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly when he saw that Hades'' grip had crushed even the underworld space.


    You must know that the space in the kingdom of the underworld is far from being comparable to the outside world, and it is extremely strong. Hades can easily smash the space, which means that he can easily smash him!


    This level of destructive power has almost reached an unbelievable level, and even the previous Wutian Buddha or the Lantern Ancient Buddha are much inferior!


    This is the true background of Hades, one of the three great gods of Olympus?


    Compared with him, Poseidon who fought against him before is simply a younger brother...


    But having said that, Poseidon seems to be the weakest among the three brothers...


    "I''ll see how many times you can run!"


    But at this moment, Hades locked his eyes on Huang Chang again, and shouted in a deep voice: "In the name of the Lord of the Underworld, I order the space of the Underworld to be indestructible!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After the words fell, the world of the Underworld trembled violently, black light shone, and thunder rumbled everywhere. At the same time, Huang Chang could clearly feel that under the order of Hades, the space between the Heaven and Earth of the Underworld was rapidly becoming stronger. If the previous space was a viscous liquid, more difficult to pass through than the outside space, then the current space is turned into solid steel, even with the power of the different space of his mutated World Tree, if he wants to break Opening this solid space also requires a huge price, and it will take a certain amount of time.


    And the latter is almost fatal to him!


    Because the most powerful part of the space power is often the teleportation, and now it takes a certain amount of time for him to tear the space, even if the time is short, it will become a fatal flaw when fighting against a powerhouse like Hades!


    Of course, in order to achieve this, Hades also paid a high price. The intense consumption of the power of the underworld caused the already riddled and blue-winged underworld to further crack and collapse. The Netherland began to sink into the cracks in the ground. If this happened a few more times, the whole Netherland would fall apart!


    But in order to kill Huang Shang as soon as possible, Hades couldn''t care less!


    "die!"


    The next moment, Hades yelled again, raised his right hand, and slashed at Huang Chang.


    boom!


    In an instant, a large amount of lightning and black liquid appeared in front of Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, almost teleporting, and turned into a black sharp blade, slashing towards Huang Chang with endless thunder!

 Chapter 3155

    "Fuck!"


    Huang Chang knew that Hades had the hole card, but he didn''t expect this guy''s hole card to be so strong. Facing the black sharp blade that was coming at him with astonishing momentum, he could no longer teleport like before, but he cursed angrily, and then moved his body, Instantly appeared beside the second personality.


    As the main body and the heart demon, there is a special connection between Huang Chang and the second personality, especially after their fusion last time, this connection has become extremely close, and it can even make them in a certain situation. In the distance, it has the effect of following each other like a shadow, quickly appearing beside each other.


    It''s just that Huang Chang had never used this ability before because of his spatial supernatural power, but now that the space is blocked, this ability almost saved his life!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the sharp blade slashed where Huang Chang was, cutting the ground with a scorched black mark hundreds of meters long and bottomless.


    "Grass, don''t come here!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had come to her side, the second personality''s expression also changed, and she couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    Now that Hades is so fierce, they can''t fight against it at all. It was good that this guy dealt with Huang Chang with all his strength before, but now that Huang Chang came to him, it was tantamount to drawing the flames of war towards him!


    "kill!"


    But it was useless to curse and get angry at this moment, because Hades shot again the next moment, and the blazing black blade cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and slashed towards Huang Chang and the second personality together.


    Obviously, Hades wanted to wipe out these two damned bastards!


    "I will be killed by you sooner or later!"


    At the juncture of life and death, the second personality didn''t care so much, and cursed angrily, shielding Tian Congyun sword in front of his body, and at the same time shouted loudly: "The protector of the demon seed!"


    In an instant, the hellhound Cerberus, which was only two-thirds of its original size, also turned into a black light and appeared directly in front of the second personality and Huang Chang. With the blessing of some kind of secret method, the breath becomes extremely powerful!


    boom!


    However, despite Cerberus'' amazing physique and the blessing of the second personality of the Omen''s secret method, his defense has become stronger, but Hades'' sword is obviously more terrifying.


    Accompanied by a violent roar, Cerberus, who was finally reborn, was like a piece of fat in front of a blunt knife in front of this sword. Although he resisted for a moment, he was still caught by the sword the next moment. A sword was broken from it, turning into a large amount of wreckage and splattering everywhere.


    And after the sword glow smashed Cerberus, it continued to slash towards the second personality and Huang Chang unabated, and there were even streaks of water mist, black light, and lightning emerging from the void , blending into the sword light, replenishing the strength of the sword light that has just consumed part of its strength, making it more sharp and fierce!


    "Block together!"


    Facing this amazingly powerful sword, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, shook the Wujixing Yellow Flag tightly in his hands, and at the same time threw the Qinglianbaose Flag to the second personality, shouted loudly, and at the same time urged Wujixing to move with all his strength. The power of the yellow flag.


    At the same time, the second personality is also holding the Qinglian Baose Banner tightly, injecting strength into it.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the sun was shining, the golden light was shining, and the two rays of light gathered together and turned into a huge lotus to protect Huang Chang and the second personality.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the black sword glow fell and struck Baolian, making a thunderous roar, and finally exploded with a bang.


    The violent collision and explosion set off a radiant brilliance, and the terrifying aftermath seemed to detonate hundreds of nuclear bombs together, sweeping away in all directions, causing the earth to crazily collapse, and the Styx also rose into the sky, continuously evaporating, even Part of the flow was cut off, and as for the Yin Beast in the Styx River, it was directly crushed. Even Huang Chang''s giant Styx River Beast, which was huddled in the Styx River, could not escape the impact, and most of its body was crushed. A small part of the remaining body hid in the deeper Styx, only to escape the catastrophe by chance.


    Soon, the aftermath dissipated, and a lotus flower full of cracks appeared in the center of the explosion. Under the protection of refining, although Huang Chang and the second personality were not damaged at all, their faces became extremely pale and dignified.


    With just such a blow, most of the power contained in the Wuji Xinghuang Banner and the Qinglian Baose Banner has been consumed. As long as Hades comes again, I am afraid that the strength of these two banners alone will not be able to withstand it. !


    This level of strength has exceeded the limit of resistance of the two of them!


    "Are all the god kings in Olympus so fierce now?"


    Seeing the dim and trembling Qinglian Baose Flag in his hand, the second personality swallowed, and said, "Hey, do you still have any hole cards?"


    "Do I have any hole cards, don''t you know?"


    Huang Chang''s face was also extremely pale. Even though he had overestimated Hades'' strength as much as possible, and even considered the power of the kingdom of the underworld, and thought of various countermeasures, he still underestimated Hades. powerful.


    After merging the divine power and divine blood of Zeus and Poseidon, this guy seems to have undergone some kind of qualitative change. He can''t resist with some supernatural powers or magic weapons at all!


    This is what the so-called one force breaks through all methods. No matter how calculating Huang Chang is, it is still useless in the face of Hades'' crushing strength!


    "Fit together!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang and the second personality said their plans almost in unison.


    Up to now, apart from using the method of formless incarnation again to integrate Huang Chang and the second personality, so that their powers can be perfectly integrated and qualitatively changed, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to defeat Hades with their current methods and magic weapons of.


    Not to mention victory, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to stop Hades'' next strike!


    In addition, with the previous successful experience, they are more or less confident in their hearts, knowing that although this kind of combination will have a lot of side effects and backlash, it will even affect each other''s personality to a certain extent, and will make each other''s memories Being fully presented in front of the other party will bring about various effects, but it is better than dying here!


    "I see you can block my sword a few times!"


    At the same time, seeing that Huang Chang and the others actually used the two ancient treasure flags to block his sword just now, Hades'' expression also became more and more icy, and then he shouted sharply, and then jumped up. , Directly use the main body to kill Huang Chang and the second personality.


    As he charged forward, the aura on Hades'' body continued to soar. At the same time, endless thunder, mist, and black light gathered on his body and hands, and finally turned into a black crystal armor and a black epee!


    His speed was extremely fast, and he was in front of Huang Chang and the second personality almost in the blink of an eye. After that, without any nonsense, he held the black epee tightly with both hands, and swung it with all his strength, bringing thunder and black lights all over the sky, The momentum of ruining heaven and earth slashed towards the cracked lotus flower, as well as Huang Chang and the second personality who were hiding behind the lotus flower!


    He won''t give Huang Shang and others any chance to breathe!


    He wants to destroy these two damned bastards quickly!

 Chapter 3156

    oom!


    Almost in an instant, Hades clenched the epee with both hands, and with endless wind and thunder, huge waves and black light, he slashed heavily on the energy lotus built by Huang Chang and the second personality with two ancient treasure flags .


    The next moment, there was an earth-shattering roar, and the giant lotus flower made of blue and gold trembled violently, and the cracks on it instantly became denser!


    Rumble!


    In just a blink of an eye, the energy lotus could no longer hold on, and it shattered in the violent roar, turning into a torrent of energy and sweeping away in all directions. At the same time, under the violent impact , The epee in Hades'' hand also paused slightly.


    Afterwards, Hades exerted force again with both arms, and endless divine power poured into the sword. Huge waves, wind and thunder, and black light broke out again, and continued to slash forward with a devastating momentum!


    He won''t give those two people any chance!


    However¡­¡­


    clang!


    Suddenly, there was a violent metal impact sound, and Hades only felt an astonishing distance coming from the front of his giant sword, and then it actually blocked the downward slash of his giant sword.


    At the same time, under the confrontation between the two terrifying forces, a terrifying torrent of energy swept away in all directions, blowing away the huge waves, endless black light and bright thunder and lightning, and at the same time appeared the explosion center. Blocked the figure of Hades'' epee!


    It was Huang Chang holding the death scythe that blocked Hades!


    The only difference from before is that the second personality has disappeared without a trace at this moment, and at the same time, the aura on Huang Chang''s body has become chaotic and changeable, strange and powerful, as if some kind of violent chemical reaction is going on in his body. His aura and strength became stronger and stronger, more and more terrifying!


    "how come?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang blocked his sword head-on, Hardy was stunned for a moment.


    You must know that he has such a powerful power by fusing the blood of the two brothers Poseidon and Zeus, but how did Huang Chang do it!


    This is simply unreasonable!


    "Pro!"


    And just when Hades was in a daze, Huang Chang yelled angrily, and an astonishing spiritual power swept over him, condensing the terrifying phantom of the demon god behind him, overlooking Hades!


    In an instant, Hades only felt a shock in his mind. The evil thoughts that he had suppressed with all his strength could not be suppressed, and exploded. Coupled with the terrible oppression brought by the demon god, it made him tremble all over. In a daze, the strength of the epee in his hand also slightly slowed down.


    "cut!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang''s pale pupils flashed a fierce murderous intent, and the death scythe swung violently, bursting out with all its strength, and lifted off the epee that Hades was suppressing him, and then followed the trend, bringing The blazing blade slashed fiercely on Hades'' face and chest.


    Rumble!


    With a loud noise, the sharp and blazing blade directly cut off Hades''s faceplate and breastplate, and then left a hideous and scorched scar on his face and chest, and killed him. It flew upside down.


    Chirp!


    But at this moment, a violent song sounded, and then a five-color divine light suddenly broke through the water from the Styx not far behind Hades, turning into a handsome and dazzling five-color peacock. Zhong also grabbed a black and white vial and pointed it at Hades.


    This is exactly the yin and yang cylinder that Kong Xuan and Huang Chang gave him!


    Kong Xuan is an ancient ferocious bird with rich combat experience, and has even fought against saints. Although his cultivation level is far inferior to Hades who has fused the blood of Zeus and Poseidon because of the power of faith and other reasons, his combat awareness is still strong. still exists.


    It is also because of this that Kong Xuan did not rush forward recklessly to fight Hades after his enemy was sacrificed by Hades, thus avoiding the end of Cerberus being crushed by Hades. It''s hiding in the water of the Styx, waiting for the opportunity to make a move!


    And now is the best chance!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, under Kong Xuan''s full urging, the yin and yang gas cylinders also burst into light, and an astonishing suction force erupted from them and enveloped Hades'' body. Looking at the yin and yang cylinders, they rushed towards Hades.


    The next moment, Hades'' figure was actually enveloped by the black and white radiance that surged out from the two yin and yang cylinders, and was then sucked into the two yin and yang cylinders.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Xuan immediately sealed the mouth of the bottle, and a bright five-color radiance bloomed from his body to suppress the two cylinders of Yin and Yang!


    For a moment, the yin and yang gas cylinders also began to vibrate violently, even flickering brightly and dimly, as if Hades might rush out of it at any time!


    In addition, after receiving Hades, the yin and yang gas cylinders became extremely heavy in an instant, and even Kong Xuan''s terrifying power that could move mountains could not be grasped, and his whole body quickly fell down. I can only wave my wings frantically to slow down my falling speed!


    "good chance!"


    Huang Chang also didn''t expect that Kong Xuan''s ability to seize opportunities was so strong that he even put Hades in the yin and yang two cylinders, and with the ability of the yin and yang two cylinders, once he was included in the two cylinders, it would be difficult to get out of trouble. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can do!


    Of course, Hades can definitely do it!


    But even if Hades can do it, he will have to pay a huge price!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, he jumped up immediately, and rushed towards Kong Xuan and the Yin-Yang cylinder at an astonishing speed, trying to join hands with Kong Xuan to kill Hades in the Yin-Yang cylinder.


    No matter how bad it is, let him peel off his skin to come out!


    After merging the power of the second personality, Huang Chang''s speed became even more astonishing. He caught up with Kong Xuan in the blink of an eye, and then also stretched out his hand to grab the yin and yang cylinders.


    Stab it!


    However, to his surprise, the yin and yang gas cylinders became extremely cold at this moment, and as soon as he grabbed them, electric arcs swept over and hit his hands, making his hands slightly numb.


    Obviously, even if the two yin and yang cylinders capture Hades, they can''t completely seal Hades'' power!


    "town!"


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also did his best to pour the yin and yang energy into the yin and yang two gas cylinders continuously, so that the flickering brilliance of the yin and yang two gas cylinders gradually became stable and shone.


    At the same time, under the full force of Huang Chang, the supernatural restraints in the Yin-Yang gas cylinder also began to activate, and the Yin-Yang gas turned into fiery fire dragons and ice dragons, constantly blowing out terrible flames and cold currents, sweeping Hades, although He couldn''t do anything to Hades for a while, and couldn''t even break his body protection energy, but he was constantly refining and disintegrating Hades'' power, and turned this part of the refined power to bless the yin and yang. On the bottle, the power of the yin and yang two cylinders becomes stronger and stronger.


    This is also the most terrifying part of the Yin and Yang cylinders. As long as you cannot break through the blockade of the Yin and Yang cylinders, no matter how strong you are, these powers will be gradually melted and become part of the power of the Yin and Yang cylinders. Help the two gas cylinders of yin and yang refine you!


    In other words, as long as Hades can''t break through the yin and yang cylinders to escape, even if he has fused the divine power of Zeus and Poseidon, and his combat power even surpasses Huang Shang, he can only be obediently refined. One way to choose!

 Chapter 3157

    It was hard to seal Hades into the yin and yang two cylinders. At this moment, Huang Chang can be said to have shown his supernatural powers. He almost mobilized all his power to strengthen the seal of the yin and yang two cylinders, in order to imprison and even kill Hades as much as possible. s.


    But at the same time, the resistance from the yin and yang became stronger and stronger, and even the whole kingdom of the underworld was violently turbulent. A series of jet-black lightnings began to descend from the sky amidst bursts of violent thunder. The power that could tear apart the entire world swept madly towards the yin and yang cylinders in Huang Chang''s hands!


    Facing the astonishing resistance from the yin and yang cylinders, and the black thunder and lightning falling from the sky, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely solemn. While strengthening the suppression of the yin and yang cylinders, he tried his best to block the thunder and lightning bombardment , in an attempt to protect the yin and yang cylinders.


    Fortunately, after all the upheavals and fierce battles before, Hades''s kingdom of the underworld has been hit hard. Although the power of the underworld is still strong, its power is not as good as before. The protection of power, although the black thunder falling from the sky at this moment is continuous and powerful, but it is still difficult to break through the double defense of Huang Chang and the domain in a short while, let alone threaten Yin Yang who is protected and suppressed by Huang Shang with all his strength Two cylinders left.


    In addition, with the passage of time, Huang Chang can also clearly feel that the two cylinders of yin and yang are constantly refining and merging the power from Hades, making his own power stronger and stronger. So much so that even though Hades was still struggling and resisting, the pressure from the yin and yang cylinders began to drop slowly after passing the initial peak!


    The dawn of victory seems to have appeared!


    But before Huang Chang showed a hint of joy, he seemed to have noticed something, and his face suddenly changed!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the yin and yang gas cylinders that had gradually suppressed Hades and stabilized trembled violently, and at the same time, bright seven-color streamers shone from the mouth of the bottle!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he didn''t dare to suppress the two cylinders of Yin and Yang anymore. Instead, he took the two cylinders of Yin and Yang out of his hands, drew back, and at the same time shouted loudly at Kong Xuan who was also suppressing the two cylinders of Yin and Yang: "Kong Xuan be careful!"


    boom!


    But before Kong Xuan came back to his senses, the mouth of the Yin-Yang cylinder suddenly exploded, and a bright seven-color light shot up from the mouth of the bottle, and ruthlessly bombarded Kong who had no time to retreat. On Xuan.


    Rumble!


    It is unbelievable that under the bombardment of the seven-color brilliance, Kong Xuan, whose strength is first-class in the world, has the body of a great demon, the golden body of Buddhism, and the body protection of the innate five-color divine light, and is extremely defensive. Without even being able to resist, his entire body was directly smashed to pieces by the bright seven-color streamer, turning into a sky full of debris.


    But at the next moment, in the sky-filled residue of Kong Xuan''s wreckage, a ray of five-color brilliance retreated, fled to the distance at an astonishing speed, and turned into the handsome and mighty five-color peacock again, just the same as before. In contrast, the aura on Kong Xuan''s body was greatly weakened at this moment, and only the blazing demonic aura was left, and the aura originating from Buddhism had almost completely disappeared.


    Apparently, he also used the golden cicada''s shelling method similar to that of the burning lamp ancient Buddha, and directly abandoned his golden body of King Peacock Ming, so as to avoid the murder just now!


    "The power of destiny..."


    Seeing that Kong Xuan had escaped, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time locked his eyes on Hades, who had broken through the seal of the yin and yang cylinders and came out, holding a branch of seven colors at the same time, with a serious expression on his face.


    He felt an extremely strong power of destiny from the seven-colored branch. If he guessed correctly, the seven-colored branch in Hades'' hand was refined from the branch of the tree of fate!


    Unexpectedly, this guy actually has a powerful killer in his hand!


    Although the yin and yang cylinders are amazingly powerful and can block powerful enemies, they are not impossible to crack. At the beginning, Monkey King used the three life-saving hairs bestowed by Guanyin Bodhisattva to get out of trouble, and now Hades can naturally use this power. The more powerful branches of the tree of fate broke through the confinement of the two cylinders of yin and yang, and escaped from birth.


    However, the power of fate is the most difficult power in the world to control. Even if the branches of the tree of fate have been refined by the three goddesses of fate, it will take a great deal of effort to control the branches of the tree of fate with the strength of Hades. the price.


    At this moment, I saw that the fingers of his left hand holding the branches of the tree of fate were gradually assimilated by the seven colors of light, as if they were about to merge with the branches of the tree of fate. At the same time, the branches of the tree of fate seemed to be The power that has fused or devoured Hades is gradually growing, and the blooming seven-color brilliance becomes more and more brilliant!


    If it is delayed for too long, maybe Hades'' whole body will be swallowed by the branches of the tree of fate and become the nourishment of this branch!


    No wonder this guy would rather fuse the divine blood and divine power of Zeus and Poseidon than use this trump card lightly!


    "Go to hell!"


    Hades knew very well in his heart how terrible the consequences of using the branch of the tree of fate would be. Feeling that his divine power was rapidly merging with the branch in his hand, his face was also extremely dignified. Straight up, with a wave of his right hand, the black crystal epee that had been sent flying earlier pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and appeared in his palm. Then he held the epee tightly in one hand and the tree of fate The branches of the tree came towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    "go!"


    Facing Hades who was coming towards him fiercely again, Huang Shang also gritted his teeth, waved his right hand, and then saw the Yin and Yang beads of the chaotic Yin-Yang beads turning into a blazing sun and countless sharp blades respectively Mang, sweeping towards Hades overwhelmingly.


    At the same time, on the Styx River, the Coffin of the Virgin, which has been turned into a boat of the underworld, aimed the dragon head cannon at Hades, frantically absorbing the Yin Qi in the Styx River, and spewed endless black light towards Hades. Diss launched an attack!


    Not only that, even Huang Chang waved his left hand, and the banana fan appeared in the palm of his hand. He swung it with all his strength, and a billowing unsteady kamikaze enveloped Hades, trying to hinder Hades'' offensive through this heavy attack!


    After all, the branches of the Tree of Destiny are really terrifying. Under the sweep of the power of fate, even the two cylinders of Yin and Yang can''t resist it. If you let it get close, the consequences will be disastrous!


    However, what happened the next moment caused Huang Chang''s pupils to shrink, and his face changed drastically!

 Chapter 3158

    "break!"


    Faced with the rounds of offensives launched by Huang Chang with all his strength, Hades, holding the black crystal epee and the branches of the tree of fate, was unmoved at all, but his eyes were cold, and he yelled loudly, while holding the tree of fate tightly with his left hand. The branch slammed against the front.


    boom!


    In an instant, the extremely bright seven-color light surged out from the branches of the tree of destiny, and then swept forward.


    The power of destiny is indeed the most terrifying power in the world. I saw that under the sweeping of the seven-colored brilliance, the fastest speed, divided by the chaotic yin and yang beads in the yellow clothes, the scorching sun transformed by the yang beads and the endless moon light transformed by the yin beads. It was as if the fallen leaves had been swept away by the gust of wind, even failing to block the seven-color radiance, they were swept away directly, the radiance was dim, and fell in the distance.


    Afterwards, the torrent of yin energy stirred up by the dragon-head cannon of the boat of the underworld was also severely swept by the seven-color brilliance, and began to collapse and disappear. It also failed to block the seven-color brilliance!


    In the end, even the indeterminate kamikaze was the same. It was no match for the power of fate. The violent gust was instantly defeated and blown away, unable to stop Hades from advancing!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face became more and more ugly.


    This power of destiny is simply a bug-level power. Except for saints who have innate treasures like Sanqing Daozu, who can resist it, no other power or magic weapon can match this kind of power at all.


    If it was before the battle on Easter Island, he might still be able to compete with it with the fragments of the Pangu ax in his hand, but now where does he get the innate treasure to protect himself!


    "Host, use vulture glazed lamp!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Vulture Glazed Lamp is also an innate treasure. Although it is not as powerful as the Pangu Axe, it is somewhat capable of countering it!"


    "Coupled with the help of the innate power of the five elements, it may be able to resist one or two!"


    "quick!"


    Daomen and Olympus have been fighting for so many years, so they naturally have some ways to resist the power of fate. At this moment, the system also combines the information in Daozang and Huang Chang''s own situation to give the most likely way to resist the power of fate. powerful battle plan.


    "good!"


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang also reacted immediately, put away the banana fan, and activated the Vulture Glazed Lantern. In an instant, the lights on the Vulture Glazed Lantern blazed brightly, and swept away towards the seven-color brilliance.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the blue lights that surged from the vulture glazed lamp collided fiercely with the seven-color streamers that surged from the branches of the Tree of Destiny.


    Just as the system said, although the vulture glazed lamp is not as good as the innate treasures such as the Pangu axe, it is also an innate treasure transformed by the Wuminghuo of the great god Pangu. It has the power to fight against the power of fate. , the seven-color brilliance paused slightly, and the speed was greatly reduced.


    It''s just that the Vulture Glazed Lantern is still a bit worse after all. Although the lights temporarily blocked the seven-color brilliance, the seven-color brilliance is still approaching steadily. At the same time, the lights are gradually disintegrating, and even the Vulture Glazed Lamp is trembling slightly , the light on it flickered on and off, obviously it had reached its limit!


    "Innate Five Elements¡ªTown!"


    Seeing that the vulture glazed lamp alone could not block the power of fate, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth, fully urging the blood of the five holy spirits in his body, mobilizing the innate power of the five elements, and building a five-element magic circle. The next moment, the five-element brilliance surged from him Then, it turned into phantoms of the five holy spirits, together with the flames surging from the vulture glazed lamp, they blocked the coming of the seven-color streamer!


    Finally blocked it!


    "I''ll see how long you can hold back!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang could even block the power of fate, Hades became more and more afraid of Huang Chang, and then waved the branches of the tree of fate in his hand one after another, sweeping out streamers of seven colors towards Huang Chang. Go, trying to completely defeat Huang Chang.


    Facing the seven-color streamers that swept in, the only thing Huang Chang could do now was to fully urge all his strength to inject into the Vulture Glazed Lantern, coupled with the blessing of the innate power of the five elements, barely resisted. Bombarded with seven-color streamer.


    But this is obviously not a long-term solution!


    Although Hades wields the branch of the tree of fate, the crystallized part of his left hand will become more, but at the same time, as his power continues to integrate with the branch of the tree of fate, every time he attacks The strength will also become stronger and stronger.


    On the other hand, on Huang Chang''s side, the pressure he is now under is also increasing sharply, and the power in his body is crazily passing away. In addition, almost all the power in his domain is restrained by the power of Hades'' kingdom of the underworld. If this continues It won''t take long for his strength to be completely exhausted, and then he can only sit and wait for death!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang really understood the strength and background of these powerful top powerhouses!


    He originally thought that he already had a lot of hole cards, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he was still a step behind!


    And once this battle is lost, what awaits him will be an eternal end!


    And it''s not just him, I''m afraid even his younger brother will be implicated by him...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret in his heart.


    If he had known this earlier, he would not have dragged Huang Daoheng into the water. He never thought that not only would he be planted here, but Huang Daoheng and the entire Huang family would also be destroyed along with him...


    Dad, Mom...


    And brother...


    sorry!


    hum!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to feel something suddenly, turned his head suddenly, and looked into the distance!


    Then, in the extreme distance, a black and red radiance shot up into the sky in an instant, and like a teleportation, it appeared behind Huang Chang at a speed that Hades and Huang Chang had no time to react, and then directly merged into Huang Chang Inside the shadow!


    boom!


    And as this black and red radiance merged into Huang Chang''s shadow, Huang Chang only felt a powerful force of the same bloodline as his own pour into his body instantly from the shadow, making the power in his body that was almost dry It began to skyrocket at an alarming rate, not only quickly recovered to its peak state, but even continued to become stronger!


    "How is this going!"


    Feeling the sudden powerful force coming from the shadow, Huang Chang was filled with joy and surprise, but strong doubts also arose in his heart.


    Where did this power come from?


    Who is helping him!


    And this kind of power connected by blood, why is it so familiar...


    "I just knew it was you!"


    "Depend on!"


    "Pretend, keep pretending to me!"


    But at this moment, a somewhat excited but angry voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Your acting skills are pretty good, even I was almost fooled by you..."


    "My ''dear'' brother!"


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly!


    He recognized it, it was Huang Daoheng''s voice!

 Chapter 3159

    "It''s you?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s voice from his mind, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    He really has hidden well enough, how did Huang Daoheng discover his true identity?


    Also, why did Huang Daoheng suddenly appear here? And where did he get such a powerful force to help him?


    All kinds of doubts rang out in Huang Chang''s mind for a while, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "What brother? I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    He had pretended for so long before, and took the opportunity to teach Huang Daoheng many times. It would be embarrassing if his identity was exposed now!


    "Are you still pretending to me?"


    However, Huang Daoheng became more and more angry when he heard Huang Chang''s words: "From the beginning, I felt that there was something wrong with you. You first wanted to worship your parents, and then avenged your parents. help¡­¡­"


    "I doubted your identity at the time, but there is no evidence!"


    "Later, I found out that you like to stay in the back garden when you have nothing to do, and you even pay respects to your parents from time to time. I''m even more skeptical!"


    "You said earlier that paying homage to your parents is my gratitude for saving your life, but gratitude can''t be to this extent, right?"


    "I originally wanted to go to the place where you appeared to collect blood and do a DNA test, but there is something wrong with your blood, it seems to be fused with the blood of some strange beasts, and it can''t be tested at all..."


    "But now, I can be sure that you are my brother who has been missing for many years!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng snorted coldly, and said: "You don''t know yet, I am actually a born possessor of dual abilities. In addition to being exposed to them and manipulating the power of death, I also have an almost The ability that no one knows is called blood resonance!"


    "This ability has only one function, and that is to bless all my power to the person connected with my blood. The closer the blood is to me, the better the blessing will be!"


    "I tried it on Uncle Huang and several family disciples before, and the cousin who is the closest to my blood can only bless him with less than twice the power..."


    "But at the moment when I merged with you, I felt an unprecedented blood concentration!"


    "This kind of blood concentration, there is no other possibility except that you are my brother!"


    "I see how you are still quibbling!"


    Huang Daoheng is actually a very smart person, he acted so naive in front of Huang Chang before, it was because he was not sure of Huang Chang''s identity and attitude, so he deliberately pretended to be stupid to shorten the relationship with Huang Chang, reduce the Huang Chang''s hostility towards him was even murderous.


    But during the next period of getting along, he had already doubted Huang Chang''s identity. At first, this suspicion was just doubting whether Huang Chang was the legendary Taoist who had died, but later on, his suspicion became deeper. up!


    He suspected that Huang Chang was his brother!


    But because there was no evidence, he didn''t dare to recognize each other rashly, and he didn''t even dare to use that kind of supernatural power on Huang Chang at will. Otherwise, if Huang Chang wasn''t his own brother, or even had an enemy against him, his rash action might attract Murder.


    It is also because of this that he has waited until now, and used his own ability when Huang Chang''s situation was critical, so that he could take the opportunity to confirm Huang Chang''s identity, and secondly, if Huang Chang was defeated, he would not end well. , can be said to be the best shot time.


    And it turns out that his guess was correct!


    He felt an unprecedented concentration of blood from Huang Shang. This extremely close blood connection even allowed his supernatural powers to reach an unprecedented extreme. It even seemed as if some kind of qualitative change had occurred, providing Huang Shang with extremely powerful power. !


    Similarly, this also allowed him to confirm Huang Chang''s identity!


    Just thinking of this, he felt joy and anger mixed in his heart. He was happy that his brother was still alive and by his side, and angry because this bastard brother had lied to him for so long and beat him so much. Second-rate!


    No wonder he gets beaten every time he chats about "brother" or says something bad!


    The bastard!


    Is there such a brother?


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s continuous roar full of anger, Huang Chang was a little embarrassed for a while, and then fell silent, and at the same time shot with all his strength to resist Hades'' offensive.


    It has to be said that although Huang Daoheng discovered his identity, although he was very embarrassed, and even felt like dying on the spot, the power brought by Huang Daoheng''s supernatural power was extremely powerful. At this moment, he could clearly feel that the right There is a force connected with his bloodline that is continuously integrated into his body. This force has almost no repulsion with his own power. Start getting more active and stronger!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang finally understood why Hades'' power suddenly skyrocketed after devouring the blood and power of Poseidon and Zeus!


    It seems that something similar to himself happened to this guy!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, Hades also reacted to the aura and strength rising from Huang Chang''s body, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He had heard of Huang Chang''s name for a long time, and knew that Huang Chang was good at making a comeback in a desperate situation and creating miracles, but he never thought that he had already revealed all his trump cards, but this bastard still hid a hand!


    If this continues, if he can''t solve Huang Chang as soon as possible, then there are only two results waiting for him.


    Or it will be completely backlashed by the tree of fate, become the fertilizer of the tree of fate, and be completely wiped out in the world!


    Either the blood and divine power from Poseidon and Zeus in his body were exhausted, and he could no longer suppress the raging demons in his body, and then he was beaten to death by Huang Chang!


    Of course, with his ability, if he is desperate at this moment, he is the Lord of the Underworld after all, and he can still escape from the battlefield and escape into Olympus.


    But the problem is that he forcibly merged the gate of reincarnation with the book of life and death in order to seal Huang Chang''s escape. Now unless he abandons the gate of reincarnation, or even collapses the entire kingdom of the underworld, there is no way he can escape!


    But if he were to do that, it would be worse than death for him!


    So he chose another path!


    That is to hurry up and kill Huang Chang desperately!


    As long as Huang Chang is killed and the book of life and death is taken, no matter how much the price is paid, it will be worth it!


    "I am in the name of the Lord of the Underworld!"


    "Bring an eternal end to this world, and to our enemies!"


    Hades is indeed a ruthless person. After making a decision, he gritted his teeth and made a decision that even Huang Chang hadn''t expected!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by Hades'' crazy shout, the whole kingdom of the underworld not only began to tremble violently, but even started to burn crazily, with blazing black flames shooting up into the sky from the cracks in the ground all over the kingdom of the underworld. Then, it began to burn the entire underworld crazily!


    In an instant, countless ghosts and ghosts in the underworld were swallowed by the black flames, and even everything on the earth and the underworld was turned into fuel for the flames, making the flames more blazing and violent!


    At the same time, the incomparably blazing flame seemed to be attracted and called by some kind, and gathered around Hades at an astonishing speed, and then merged into Hades'' body, making Hades'' breath become Getting stronger and stronger!


    This decisive and ruthless guy actually began to abandon and burn his own kingdom of the underworld in exchange for powerful power, in order to kill Huang Chang in a short time and end all of this!

 Chapter 3160

    "Burning God Realm?"


    "This guy is going to go all out!"


    Seeing that the whole kingdom of the underworld began to collapse and burn, and at the same time Hades'' aura soared rapidly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Hades is more decisive than he imagined. This guy''s country has only been condensed not long ago, and he was severely injured in the previous battle, and now he is starting to burn again. In this way, even if Hades won the battle, his The kingdom of the underworld will definitely not be able to keep it, and it will even seriously damage the foundation. It will definitely be more difficult to condense a new kingdom of the underworld than it is now.


    But this guy still burned the kingdom of the underworld without hesitation!


    And the burning of the Kingdom of the Underworld has undoubtedly brought even more terrifying power to Hades, who was already extremely powerful. Even if Huang Shang has the help of Huang Daoheng, a silly brother with supernatural powers, now his strength has soared, I am afraid it is still not the same. Diss'' opponent.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang is also a decisive person!


    "Dragon veins burning!"


    Almost at the same time that Hades was burning the kingdom, Huang Chang also took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, a burst of earth-shattering dragon chant sounded from Huang Chang''s domain, and then golden lights shot up into the sky, quickly converging, and turned into a vivid golden dragon with distinct scales and horns, roaring to the sky, and burning violently!


    And under the burning of the golden dragon, strands of golden flames surged out, and merged into Huang Chang''s body at an extremely fast speed, causing Huang Chang''s aura to soar at an astonishing speed!


    Before going to Easter Island, Huang Chang had already gone to the capital city and Shangdu to obtain the power of the dragon veins that the other party paid for, and integrated it into the dragon veins of his own domain, so that the power of the dragon veins in his domain was guaranteed in quality. Ascension, and even a faint transformation occurred.


    He originally planned to save this power for the final step of the transformation of the domain to the country to break through the bottleneck and complete the transformation, but now he can''t care about so much!


    As we all know, the power of dragon veins is the power of panacea, and it can even be said to be the power of the kingdom, but the two operate in different ways. At this moment, with the burning of dragon veins in Huangshang''s domain, amazing power is also poured into it. Into his body!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Huang Chang burn the dragon veins in the domain, and his strength increased greatly, Hardist suddenly had a disgusting feeling like swallowing a fly.


    He felt that Huang Chang was sent by heaven to punish him. No matter how many hole cards he used and how desperately he tried, this guy could always use the corresponding hole cards to even out the gap!


    Now all his hole cards have been exhausted, and there is almost no way out, so he can only fight to the death!


    So after yelling, Hades, who was surrounded by black flames, also jumped up, holding the branch of the tree of fate in one hand, and the black crystal epee in the other, and slashed towards Huang Chang crazily .


    Facing the menacing Hades, he also tried his best. Huang Shang, who used all his trump cards, also gritted his teeth, holding the death scythe in one hand and the vulture glazed lamp in the other, and faced Ha Desi without fear. diss.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, Huang Chang and Hades also started to fight crazily. The two sides took turns to fight with all kinds of secret magic powers. Exhibited, the fierce confrontation plunged the entire Kingdom of the Underworld into an unprecedented violent tremor. Large areas of the Underworld began to collapse and sink, or burned violently. At the same time, Huang Chang''s domain was also severely affected. The heavenly court began to tremble violently, and cracks appeared one after another.


    At the same time, dense, hideous and terrifying scars began to appear on the two of them. Although both of them had extremely powerful recovery abilities, under this crazy confrontation at this moment, even They couldn''t recover from their injuries quickly, so that their injuries became more and more serious!


    Now Huang Chang and Hades are really desperate, both of them are desperate to fight each other, it depends on who can''t support it first!


    But this time, the balance of victory seems to be slowly leaning towards Huang Chang!


    Because with the fierce confrontation between the two sides, although Hades gained the upper hand with the help of the burning kingdom and the branches of the tree of fate, the backlash caused by using the power of fate became more and more serious. At this moment, almost his left arm They have all been assimilated by the power of fate and turned into a brilliant seven-color crystal, and this crystal is still spreading towards his entire body at an even faster speed.


    At this speed, Hades will be completely eroded by the power of fate in only three to five minutes at most, turning into a seven-color crystal sculpture that cannot move!


    Judging from the current situation, although Hades has already gained the upper hand, if he wants to defeat or even kill Huang Shang in just three to five minutes, it can almost be said to be a dream!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Chang is now in sight of victory!


    But Hades is obviously aware of this problem!


    "No matter how much I pay today, I will kill you!"


    Looking at the completely crystallized left arm, feeling the force of destiny that was crazily assimilating and devouring his own flesh and divine power, Hades glanced at Huang Chang with resentment on his face, then gritted his teeth, and let out the most utterance in his life. The sharpest and most angry roar: "Refinement of the Kingdom of the Underworld!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Hades'' crazy shout, the entire underworld collapsed in an instant, and then the borders of the underworld began to shrink wildly, as if the whole world was about to be compressed into one point!


    At the same time, an astonishing pressure began to sweep from all directions, and it surged crazily, making Huang Chang feel like he was trapped in a cement that he could not break free from, and this piece of cement was still solidifying rapidly, wanting to Trapped him to death!


    "Host be careful, Hades sacrificed and refined the entire kingdom of the underworld, and at the cost of the complete collapse of the kingdom of the underworld, refine you and your domain together!"


    The next moment, the system''s exclamation sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "This is his last desperate blow. If the host can break the last power of his kingdom of the underworld, then he will be able to escape, or even kill him." Severely injure and kill, but if it can''t be broken..."


    "Then the host will be trapped and refined by his kingdom of the underworld, and fall on the spot!"


    As we all know, the kingdom is the product of the expansion and transformation of the domain, but at this moment Hades reversed the process, not only burning the kingdom of the underworld, but also contracting and compressing these terrible forces in reverse, in order to refine Huang Chang in one fell swoop Town kill.


    If he succeeds, he may still be able to retain a little bit of the power of the kingdom of the underworld, and devour the power of Huang Chang''s domain, laying the foundation for the reconstruction of the kingdom of the underworld in the future.


    But if it fails, then Hades will not only burn the whole kingdom of the underworld and collapse completely, but also himself will be severely injured, or even fall on the spot!


    This is his last fight!


    PS: The fourth update is here today, okay, I went to take a shower, and the fourth update will continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 3161

    Reverse refining one''s own country in exchange for the strongest power to suppress and kill the enemy, this is the last desperate move of the lord of the country when he is forced to do so.


    The price of this move is extremely high, but its power is also extremely astonishing. At this moment, with the rapid disintegration and shrinkage of the entire Ming Kingdom, the world where Huang Chang is located is also shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the pressure he is under is increasing, and even the entire field is compressed by this terrifying force It was compressed inch by inch, and even in the end, it was completely pressed into his body, unable to show it!


    After all, his domain is not a kingdom, and he may be able to compete against one or two under normal circumstances, but at this moment, facing Hades'' last move to disintegrate the kingdom of the underworld, he is already somewhat unable to support it!


    Not only his domain, but even the large formation he had arranged in the kingdom of the underworld through Huang Daoheng collapsed at this moment. Five beams of light shot out from the shattered large formation and merged into his body, making him The breath and strength have improved a lot, but in the face of the pressure coming from all directions, which is getting stronger and stronger, this level of improvement is just a drop in the bucket!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the whole world will completely shrink into a single point, and he will be crushed to death!


    At the same time, Hades didn''t say another word, but urged the last power of the kingdom with all his strength, and the crazy refining also suppressed Huang Chang!


    At this moment of life and death, there was only one thought left in his mind, and that was to kill Huang Chang, other than that, he couldn''t even take care of things like ridicule!


    "Damn, what to do!"


    Looking at the world that was still shrinking, as if it had turned into a pure black world, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more serious.


    At this moment, he has exerted his power to the extreme. Not only the power of the domain and the power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir have been fully stimulated, but even the power of the dragon veins is continuing to burn, but even so, he still cannot resist this increasingly terrifying The pressure, even the muscles and bones of the whole body made a crackling sound under the continuous crushing of this intense pressure!


    If he can''t find a way to break the situation, he will definitely die this time!


    "correct!"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, his eyes lit up, and he took out a half black and half white, round and flawless, it looked like a Tai Chi diagram, but exuded vitality and strong anger at the same time, It looks extremely weird, but it is an extremely harmonious fruit!


    This is the specialty of Ming Kingdom¡ªthe eternal fruit!


    The second personality had been working in the garden of the underworld for so long before, and even took time to control the hell three-headed dog. Naturally, he would not forget the eternal fruit that was of great use to him.


    Perhaps Huang Chang was lucky, because the immortal flower had devoured many contestants before, coupled with the long-term cultivation and irrigation of Hades and Persephone, the queen of the underworld, it was only a short distance away from bearing the real eternal fruit. One step away, coupled with the ripening of the second personality, the eternal fruit finally bears fruit, but this eternal fruit is too precious, it is comparable to ginseng fruit and flat peach, the spiritual fruit of heaven and earth, it is somewhat wasteful to swallow it directly , and it took time to refine, so the second personality hid it for later use.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality are integrated again, and their memories are connected with each other, so Huang Chang naturally knows the existence of the eternal fruit.


    Although it would be a waste to swallow it directly like this, and most of the medicine''s power would be used in the battle, unable to maximize the strength and potential, but at this critical moment of life and death, Huang Shang still cared so much!


    So the next moment, amidst Hades'' anger and shock, Huang Chang bit the eternal fruit directly.


    Click!


    With a soft sound, Huang Chang bit off a piece of the eternal fruit that tasted like a green apple, and then the whole fruit seemed to melt instantly, turning into a cool but blazing energy that contained vitality but was lifeless Pour them into Huang Chang''s mouth together, and melt into Huang Chang''s body!


    In an instant, an astonishing aura erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and then streaks of white light and streaks of black light mixed and shone on Huang Chang''s body, and merged with each other!


    Afterwards, under the shining and fusion of that light, Huang Chang''s aura suddenly became full of vitality, like a vigorously growing tree, but the next moment it became lifeless, like an old man. Dying old man!


    "Idiot, you think the eternal fruit is so easy to refine!"


    Seeing Huang Chang swallow the incomparably precious eternal fruit in one gulp, Hades finally sneered sarcastically while feeling extremely distressed.


    The Eternal Life Fruit contains the pure power of life and the power of death. It cannot be taken directly at all. It can only be refined with various natural materials and earthly treasures to make it play a neutralizing role, combining the power of life and death. Only when the power becomes relatively moderate can the power be slowly turned into one''s own, and it will take a long time.


    And rashly swallowing it whole like Huang Chang''s, this kind of behavior is simply courting death!


    You must know that even ordinary people will get gastroenteritis and feel unwell if they drink ice water after eating a lot of hot food, not to mention the intensity and conflict between the power of life and the power of death in the eternal fruit. Can food compare to ice water?


    No matter how strong Huang Chang was, swallowing the Eternal Life Fruit rashly would be enough for him, and it would even speed up his demise!


    The only pity is this eternal fruit...God knows how much energy and resources he spent cultivating this fruit!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And just as Hades expected, after directly swallowing the Eternal Life Fruit, Huang Chang seemed to be stimulated by the strong life force and death force, the aura on his body changed wildly, and at the same time, he seemed to have endured some amazing force Like the pain, he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Then an even more amazing scene happened!


    In the interlaced flashes of black light and white light, Huang Chang''s body suddenly became plump and strong, and his skin was full of luster and vitality, but the next moment he would become chicken-skinned and white-haired again, like an old man. Amidst the drastic changes, Huang Chang''s screams also became more and more horrific!


    "really!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s miserable state, Hades felt a burst of surprise in his heart, and then sneered.


    It seems that this battle is coming to an end!


    He won!


    boom!


    boom!


    But the most feared thing in everything is to plant a flag. I saw that just when Hades looked happy and thought that the overall situation had been settled, there was a blazing white light exuding pure Yang breath and a cold as ice, which was extremely cloudy. The cold black light also erupted from Huang Chang''s body, soaring into the sky.


    Although they are all black and white, the white light containing the power of pure yang and the black light containing the power of pure yin have completely different auras from the white light containing the power of life and the black light containing the power of death before. !


    What''s even more strange is that after this, the white light containing the power of pure yang merged with the white light containing the power of life, making it more intense, brighter and full of vitality!


    Similarly, the black light containing the power of pure yin and the black light containing the power of death also merged into one, making it even more gloomy and cold, with awe-inspiring death, as if connected to the legendary Nine Nethers!


    "How is this going!"


    Seeing the mutation that happened to Huang Chang, Hades suddenly felt a strong uneasiness!


    He felt that the development of things seemed to have exceeded his expectations!


    And it turns out that his hunch was correct!


    Because the next moment, the brighter and more blazing white light over there intertwined and merged with the darker and darker black light, and finally turned into a continuously flowing, interlaced and fused Taiji diagram, covering Huang Chang stand up!


    boom!


    And as the phantom of this Taiji diagram took shape, Huang Chang, who was still screaming before, and his breath was suddenly strong and weak, suddenly seemed to be a different person. The speed keeps increasing!


    In an instant, the four contradictory and conflicting forces of yin and yang, life and death, were perfectly unified in Huang Chang''s body in the form of this Taiji diagram, and it seemed that some kind of transformation had taken place and became stronger!

 Chapter 3162

    "Sure enough, there is no limit to the road..."


    "Successful!"


    When Hades was furious, even terrified, because of the mutation that happened to Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    He didn''t know that swallowing the Eternal Fruit was very dangerous, and it even required a lot of preparations to do it slowly, but in the current situation, he didn''t have that much time to slowly refine the Eternal Fruit, so in the end he had to You can choose to take a gamble and see if you can integrate the power of the eternal fruit with your own characteristics!


    But this time he was lucky and won the bet!


    You must know that he already has the power of yin and yang life and death in his body, but the power of life and the power of death have not yet completed the final breakthrough and reached the epic realm.


    But even so, after repeated adventures and transformations, as well as the circular blessing and strengthening of the power of yin and yang, the power of life and death in his body is only one step away from breaking through, and now the life contained in this eternal fruit The power of the law and the law of death finally helped him take the last step, allowing the power of death and the power of life to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop through the power of this miracle of heaven and earth, and reached the realm of rules!


    So far, the four powers of yin and yang, life and death in his body have finally broken through to the regular state, and formed a perfect cycle, and even the four powers are intertwined and reciprocated, constantly blending and strengthening, endlessly, and thus the final transformation has occurred!


    It was his last straw, and he had finally caught it!


    boom!


    Under the cycle of life and death power of yin and yang, not only the power in Huang Chang''s body is rapidly transforming and improving, but also the cycle and recovery speed of the power of life and death of yin and yang have become extremely amazing, even making him stand in the phantom of the black and white Tai Chi diagram. Under the protection, faintly withstood the astonishing pressure brought by the contraction of the kingdom of the underworld. His body, which was already a little bit awkward, gradually straightened up, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger!


    "That''s fine too!"


    "I must kill you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was able to seize a ray of life in this final desperate situation, and there was a faint tendency to turn the tables, Hades, who had already played all his cards and background, became more and more crazy. The power of the Ming Dynasty made the collapse and shrinking speed of the kingdom of the underworld even more astonishing, trying to kill Huang Shangzhen in the bud.


    It''s just that under the continuous circulation of the four forces of yin and yang, life and death, and the support of the remaining medicinal power of the eternal fruit, no matter how Hades put more pressure on Huang Shang, Huang Shang was still able to sustain it and was not affected by this terrible pressure. Overwhelmed!


    Finally, after a while, the originally vast and boundless kingdom of the underworld has shrunk to only the size of an ordinary room, and the pressure has almost reached the extreme, but in the end it was still firmly resisted by Huang Chang, unable to shrink further, let alone Kill it completely.


    It''s just that at the same time, in order to resist the pressure of the shrinking kingdom of the underworld, Huang Chang has already done his best, and he doesn''t have the strength to push it away at all!


    Everything has fallen into a stalemate again at this last moment!


    "Asshole, asshole, asshole!"


    Seeing that Huang Shang couldn''t be killed with all his strength, Hades was frightened and angry, and even a trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and he roared loudly.


    "Do you only know these two sentences? Either you are a bastard or you are damned. Can you change something new?"


    But at the same time, Huang Chang, who was also trapped in a desperate situation and struggling to support himself, was not in a better mood than Hades, and couldn''t help but cursed the same way: "Also, that helmet on your head is really It''s too ugly, and the color doesn''t suit you, it''s better to change it to green... After all, everyone knows that your wife gave you a green hat!"


    "By the way, your daughter-in-law really likes that little boy. I guess if she hadn''t been unable to beat you, she would have killed you already!"


    "Also, you are very similar to someone in Huaxia. His surname is Wu, and he sells sesame seed cakes, do you know that?"


    ...


    With Huang Chang''s personality, he rarely swears in battle, but now he is integrated with the second personality and is affected by the second personality. In addition, his current situation is by no means better than Hades, Once the remaining power of the eternal fruit in his body is exhausted, his own strength alone may not be able to withstand the pressure brought about by the collapse and compression of the kingdom of the underworld, so this finally made him unable to control the evil thoughts in his heart, and yelled!


    "You, you damn it, damn it!"


    Hades didn''t know that Huang Chang would be so poisonous if he didn''t open his mouth. You must know that the empress of the underworld gave him a cuckold, which can be said to be the greatest shame in his life, and what is even more shameful is that the empress of the underworld even confronted him with swords because of that little boy. Everyone knew it, but few people dared to mention it in front of him, but being scolded by Huang Chang in front of him at this moment, coupled with what happened before, almost made him unable to control his emotions all at once, and couldn''t help roaring.


    It¡¯s just that, as a high-ranking god king, it¡¯s okay for him to fight to the death, but it¡¯s impossible for him to scold others, so even though he was almost blown out of anger at this moment, he still only has those old words to scold when he tosses and turns, For Huang Chang, it was completely painless.


    "You, you, what are you? A god king can stutter when he speaks, and I was killed by you long ago!"


    "But having said that, you have contributed to the greening of the underworld, and you deserve praise!"


    "Also, you are also the king of gods. Look at how chic and romantic Zeus and Poseidon are. Why can''t you do it?"


    "You can''t really do it, can you?"


    Facing Hades'' roar that didn''t hurt or itch, Huang Shang continued to bombard Hades under the influence of the second personality. The poison of words can be said to be extremely insulting, which also makes Hades, who was already angry, became more and more mad, and almost couldn''t control the evil thoughts that were already raging in his heart. He looked crazy, and even desperately urged the last power of the kingdom of the underworld in an attempt to completely Crush this vicious bastard! ,


    But amidst the vicious curses, Huang Chang''s eyes were extremely cold and clear, as if he was not affected by any emotions at all, but there were occasional black lights flashing in the depths of his eyes, as if he was casting some kind of secret method Same!


    It''s just that amidst the vicious curses, gradually, the aura on Huang Chang''s body began to weaken gradually!


    "Hahaha, the power of the eternal fruit is exhausted?"


    "You are dead now!"


    Feeling that the aura on Huang Chang''s body began to gradually weaken, the world of the Underworld, which had been firmly supported by Huang Chang and could not shrink any further, began to gradually shrink again. Hades, who had been completely stimulated by Huang Chang, also went crazy. Laughter, and then further stimulate the power of the kingdom of the underworld, accelerating the contraction of the world of the underworld.


    Soon, the world of Mingguo, which was originally the size of a room, had shrunk to less than two meters in radius, and it was almost about to completely suppress or even crush Huang Chang. The clothes also seemed to be getting more and more difficult!


    But even so, he was still yelling, provoking Hades!


    "I want to see if your bones are as hard as your mouth!"


    "Go to hell!"


    Under Huang Shang''s further stimulation, the furious Hades roared and urged the power of the domain, further compressing the world of the underworld, trying to crush Huang Shang to death!


    "Magic thoughts burning soul!"


    "The demon disintegrates!"


    But at the last moment when Mingguo Tiandi was about to completely crush Huang Chang to death, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes angrily and shouted angrily.


    In an instant, the flesh and blood on Huang Chang''s body exploded loudly, and those exploded flesh and blood turned into scarlet and evil flames soared into the sky, pouring directly into Haha, who had already merged with the world of the underworld and suppressed Huang Chang. Inside Diss!


    And under the infusion of the scarlet flame, Hades only felt that the evil thoughts that could not be suppressed began to burn crazily, even burning his soul, bringing him unprecedented pain, and making him His consciousness was instantly overwhelmed by evil thoughts, and he was in a trance for an instant!


    "It''s now!"


    When Hades was struck by evil thoughts and fell into a trance, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with fierce murderous intent, and then with a wave of his right hand, he pulled out a golden hair!


    That is exactly the life-saving vellus hair that Monkey King sent to him to save lives!


    It''s just that in the previous battle, he faced the terrifying demon god from the sky, and then the three goddesses of fate. No matter how powerful this life-saving hair is, it won''t help, so he kept it!


    But at this moment, this life-saving hair became the last straw that crushed the camel, no, to be precise, Hades!


    "Change!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the life-saving monkey''s fur turned out to be a masterpiece of golden light, and then it turned into a phantom of a golden ape, blending into Huang Chang''s almost exhausted body.


    And with the integration of the golden monkey shadow, Huang Chang only felt that there was a burst of extremely strong power emerging from his already somewhat exhausted body. Great!


    The two ends of this iron rod are hooped by two golden metal plates, and in the middle is a piece of black iron, with stars laid out; next to the hoop is a line of words engraved: "Ruyi Golden Cudgel, weighing 13,500 catties." There are dense patterns and dragon patterns and phoenix seal characters.


    This is the special magic weapon of the Monkey King Monkey King - Ruyi Golden Cudgel!


    What kind of life-saving hair is this? Monkey King integrated all his supernatural power into the wishful golden cudgel, turning it into a hair and handing it to Huang Chang!


    Although it was only one blow, it was comparable to Monkey King''s peak blow!


    Coupled with Huang Chang''s own strength, this blow is enough to shatter this world that is on the verge of collapse!


    "Open the sky!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang held the Ruyi golden cudgel tightly, and his whole body exploded with breath. Recalling the time when he held the Pangu ax tightly, and comprehended the charm brought by the ax that opened up the world, with a roar, he swung the shining golden light The iron rod slammed hard at Hades in front of him, and the entire world of Hades that was integrated with Hades!


    With this blow, he will smash the kingdom of the underworld, and the trapped dragon will ascend to heaven!

 Chapter 3163

    "Break it!"


    After burning all his strength and even carrying the high expectations of Monkey King, Huang Chang even erupted with stronger power than the fragments of the Pan Gu ax he held in his hand before!


    Of course, this is not to say that the Golden Cudgel will be stronger than the Pangu Axe, it''s just that the Huang Chang who is swinging the stick at the moment is much stronger than the Huang Chang who was holding the ax back then!


    "No!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s all-out blow, Hades instinctively felt an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis in his heart. This intense sense of crisis also made him instantly recover from the trance caused by the impact of evil thoughts, but Even though he had come to his senses at this moment, he could only watch helplessly as the golden iron rod erupted with endless brilliance in Huang Chang''s hands, and then extended rapidly, as if turning into a giant pillar of the sky, carrying the The power of the ground slammed towards him fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the iron rod shining with bright golden light was like the legendary giant ax that shattered the world. Amidst the earth-shattering roar, it forcibly smashed the world that had been compressed to only two meters square. A huge crack appeared, and it trembled violently.


    Afterwards, the pitch-black world was completely illuminated by the golden light, and the crack between the sky and the earth began to expand and spread, and finally spread throughout the entire world!


    boom!


    In an instant, the world full of cracks, like porcelain or eggs smashed by someone, could no longer support it. It exploded in bursts of extremely violent roars, and endless black light swept away in all directions. Even the frightened and angry figure of Hades was engulfed by the black light.


    Afterwards, it was a great light!


    The blue sky, vast sea, and endless space appeared in front of Huang Chang!


    He finally smashed Hades'' kingdom of the underworld and escaped!


    More importantly, in the world that was engulfed by the black light along with the figures of Hades and Hades, and then dispersed, the book of life and death was entangled and merged with each other, and was not affected by the battlefield. The door also seemed to have lost all resistance following the defeat of Hades and the collapse of the kingdom of the underworld, turning into a black light and being directly engulfed by the book of life and death.


    Afterwards, on the book of life and death, there was a masterpiece of black light, and the three big characters "book of life and death" originally written in the ancient seal script of the heavenly script also slowly changed into two big characters - human script!


    So far, the human book in Huang Chang''s hand has been almost completely completed, leaving only the last small Bible of the Dead in Anubis''s hand!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing Hades'' kingdom of the underworld collapsed, the whole life is unknown, and the book of life and death has merged with the gate of reincarnation and turned into a book of human beings, Huang Chang''s heart is also filled with strong surprises.


    He finally made it!


    But in the next moment, this kind of surprise turned into an unprecedented sense of acute crisis, as if the omen of death was coming, and Huang Chang even vaguely felt as if a scarlet danger word appeared on his head!


    The crisis of life and death came in an instant!


    Buzz buzz!


    But Huang Chang was prepared and reacted very quickly. With a wave of his right hand, the human letter turned into a stream of light and merged into his body. At the same time, the diamond-shaped dark blue spar between his eyebrows shone brightly at this moment, completely covering him.


    Then, his figure disappeared without a trace and appeared a hundred miles away!


    However, after fleeing a hundred miles away, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    He could clearly feel that he was locked in by an extremely terrifying power and consciousness, even by rules, even with the powerful power brought by his mutated World Tree sapling, he was greatly restrained. Even with all his strength, he could only escape about a hundred miles away!


    You must know that under normal conditions, he can appear anywhere in the world with a single thought!


    It''s just that he can''t think about it so much at this moment, because even though he has escaped a hundred miles away, the sense of crisis in his heart still hasn''t weakened in the slightest, but has become more intense!


    He looked up, but saw seven-colored rays of light soaring into the sky above the sky, and branches shining with seven-colored brilliance seemed to come alive, as if ignoring space and time, they appeared directly in front of him, even blocking him. After breaking this world, he can no longer easily use the power of space!


    It''s the tree of fate!


    The three goddesses of fate have made a move!


    However, facing the violent offensive launched by the three goddesses of fate, Huang Chang, who was almost exhausted, showed no fear. Instead, he took a deep breath and shouted angrily: "Teacher, help!"


    boom!


    Almost before his voice could be heard, a picture of Tai Chi, shining in black and white, seemed to be flawless, and seemed to encompass heaven and earth, appeared in front of Huang Chang in an instant.


    Afterwards, the branches of the tree of destiny that swept over hit the Taiji diagram fiercely, making a heaven-shattering roar, and at the same time, bursts of extremely bright seven-color brilliance, but in the end It was still unable to break through the obstacles of the Tai Chi Diagram, and Huang Chang after the Tai Chi Diagram was not affected in the slightest!


    Whoosh!


    And the next moment, with the sound of bursts of piercing through the air, four ancient swords exuding endless murderous intent and sword energy also appeared through the air, smashing the branches of the tree of fate into pieces, turning them into wreckage all over the sky The crumbs are scattered all over the ground!


    It''s Tai Chi Diagram and Zhu Xian Four Swords!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang heaved a long sigh of relief, and then a feeling of exhaustion swept over him, causing him to stagger and fall backwards.


    He was so tired, he could support himself with the last breath of anger in his chest before, but now he managed to escape, once he let out his breath, he was almost unable to hold on, and he didn''t even have the energy to stand up stand up.


    But he didn''t fall down in the end.


    Because the next moment, a warm embrace caught him, and at the same time a scent of orchid-like fragrance came from behind him.


    Smelling this familiar scent, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s tired eyes, and then he turned his head tiredly to look, only to see a beautiful face that he had been thinking about for a long time appeared in his eyes.


    It was Yurou who caught him!


    At this moment, Yurou''s beautiful face was full of surprise and a bit distressed, and there was a little mist in her bright eyes. She bit her bright red lips, and embraced almost everyone from behind. Huang Chang, who had already left, seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it because he was too excited.


    "I said that I would not lie to a woman, especially a woman I like..."


    "I''m back¡­¡­"


    Seeing Yurou''s excited state that she was almost aphasic, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but then a burst of indescribable tiredness came over him, making his vision go dark, and he fainted.


    When he fainted, he could only vaguely hear Yurou''s exclamation from some people, followed by bursts of angry shouts, and the indifferent but murderous voice of the Taishang Daozu: "Olympus... is too deceitful! "


    "Up and down the Taoist sect, listen to my order - kill!"


    Afterwards, there was another sound of Buddha''s trumpet full of compassion: "Amitabha, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, and the sea of ??suffering is boundless. The benefactors of Olympus are obsessed with obsession. I can only use the wrath of Vajra to sweep away all demons and monsters!"


    "The disciples of Lingshan listened to the order. Killing is to protect life. Killing karma is not killing people. Today, for the sake of the common people in this world, let us use Buddhism to save these so-called gods!"


    ...


    Rumble!


    The next moment, bursts of earth-shattering roars sounded, and at the same time, terrifying energy frenzy raged everywhere, and a great war broke out.


    But it was the bursts of violent roar that became farther and farther away in Huang Chang''s ears at this moment, and his consciousness became more and more blurred, and finally fell into endless darkness.


    He was so tired and so weak!


    Now that he has done everything he can do, everything that follows has nothing to do with him.


    He can finally have a good rest!


    PS: The third update is here, take a break to continue coding, the fourth update will be later, okay!

 Chapter 3164

    In a coma, Huang Chang had many dreams in a trance.


    These dreams are all kinds of strange, varied, and bizarre. In some dreams, he woke up and found that the so-called apocalypse was just a long dream, but when he turned around, he saw Freddy staring at him behind him. Waiting for people to roam the world, happy to be kind and enmity, while others are living a beautiful two-person world with Yurou in a paradise where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant...


    Until the end, his dream stopped at a black figure.


    The figure with his back turned to him, was located on the bank of the Styx River, but scarlet flowers of the other shore were blooming at his feet, that figure seemed to be gazing at the Styx River, or looking into the distance, without saying a word for a long time.


    When Huang Chang wanted to speak curiously, a cold voice suddenly came: "Even some small bugs can hurt you like this... I am so disappointed!"


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "Come and see me!"


    boom!


    As the cold voice fell, Huang Chang was startled, then opened his eyes suddenly, sat up, sweating profusely.


    That voice...he won''t admit it!


    That was the voice of the person who cut off the evil spirits outside that day with a sword when the sky changed on Easter Island!


    That is the voice of the fallen angel!


    Is this a dream?


    still¡­¡­


    "You woke up, what, had a nightmare?"


    But just when Huang Shang woke up from the dream and was still in a trance because of the figure in the dream and what he said, a gentle voice came from beside him, and then a pair of gentle hands held his. hand.


    He turned his head to look, but saw Yurou sitting beside his bed, looking at him with concern and nervousness.


    "Well, I had some dreams..."


    Looking at Yurou''s beautiful and fair face, Huang Chang smiled, then rubbed his headache-stricken head, and said, "It''s been a long time since I had this experience."


    Ever since he was successful in cultivation, he has rarely slept, let alone dreamed, but this time he had so many bizarre dreams, and even woke up with such a headache, one can imagine his state this time How bad it is.


    "The supreme sage said that you were exhausted and your soul was injured, so your soul was weak, lack of energy, and even lethargic and dreamy, but this is not a big problem, just rest for a while..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to be suffering from a headache, Yurou walked to his side, raised her hands, and pressed her thin fingers on Huang Chang''s temples gently, and at the same time, the fragrance of magnolia on Yurou''s body spread Come, Huang Chang''s headache instantly eased a lot.


    "I''m fine, at least it''s much better than before..."


    Knowing that Yurou was worried about herself, Huang Chang smiled, stretched out her hand to hold Yurou''s soft hand, and said, "How long have I been in a coma, and you have been by my side?"


    Having survived the catastrophe of life and death many times, Huang Chang can be regarded as seeing it aside. In this apocalyptic world where today does not know what will happen tomorrow, any reservation and tweaking are irresponsible to himself. When it comes to Yurou, then there is no need to procrastinate the relationship between him and Yurou...


    It''s time to open up and face your feelings.


    Don''t die as an old bachelor who has never been in love, that would be a pity...


    "You have been in a coma for three days and three nights. Your friends wanted to stay by your side, but I drove them away. After all, they also need to recover from their injuries."


    Seeing Huang Chang holding her hand in a rare way, Yurou, who has always been careless, couldn''t help but blushed, rolled a white look at Huang Chang, and said, "Besides, I''m not doing this kind of thing to take care of you." Who else would do it? You have saved me more than once, and according to the rules, I will promise you with my body, you will not deny it, will you? "


    "Acknowledge, of course admit..."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang, who hadn''t experienced such battles much, could only nod repeatedly, but he quickly reacted, his expression changed slightly: "You said that Baili and the others were all injured? It''s because they helped me earlier. The fight that took place? What happened after I fell into a coma?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine, they''re just injured a little bit, and the situation is much better than yours."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was so concerned about Baili Mingyu and the others, Yurou smiled softly and said, "Although you have escaped from Olympus, you are still too close to them. At the same time as the Tathagata Buddha of Buddhism, he led the Daoist Sacred Mountain and the Buddhist Spiritual Mountain, as well as a large number of strong people from the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, and launched an attack on Olympus."


    "Although this is the home court of Olympus, the power of the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism cannot be underestimated. In addition, something seems to have happened inside Olympus, and there has been great chaos. Among the twelve main gods, Pluto The whereabouts of Hades and the envoy Hermes are unknown, and the god of fire, Hephaestus, is also seriously injured, and his high-end combat power has been damaged by almost a quarter. In this case, they faced Dao Buddha The attack of the two veins did not take much advantage..."


    "Of course, the Daoist and Buddhist veins didn''t expect to fight Olympus to the death. I was in charge of meeting you. After withdrawing from the battlefield with the way of space, the Taoist and Buddhist veins also began to evacuate. Look at Olympus. There was no way to intercept you, and their own casualties were not small, so they didn''t pursue anymore..."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused, her expression became serious, and she said: "But even so, the Taoist and Buddhist lines have paid a very high price this time, and many strong people have fallen in that battle , even the three Taoist ancestors and Tathagata Buddha were seriously injured, this time you owe them a big favor..."


    "Yeah, I owe too much favor this time."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang also sighed.


    If it weren''t for the help of Taoism and Buddhism, he alone might not be able to escape from Olympus even if he risked his life.


    Coupled with the life-saving hair given by Monkey King, he owed a few great favors this time, and these favors and karma must be repaid in the future, otherwise the thoughts will not be clear, and the future practice will be hindered.


    But the repayment is something that will be discussed later...


    After all, with his current situation, it may take a lot of time to recover his strength...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, held Yurou''s hand, and said with a smile, "Forget it, wait until I recover my strength, we can take a good rest during the recovery period..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s face also turned red rarely, coughed dryly, and said, "And we can get along well...to make up for the previous regrets."


    Although he and Yurou already had deep roots in love, after all, they didn''t spend much time with each other before, and they just took advantage of this opportunity to recuperate from their injuries to live a good life together.


    As for other things?


    Let''s talk about that later.


    "You are my savior, you are the biggest, you are what you say..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s rare shyness, Yurou chuckled.


    I''m used to seeing this man come back from adversity, kill all directions, and kill decisively. It''s also interesting to see this shy appearance for the first time.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3165

    After that, Huang Chang and Yu Rou stayed in the room and chatted.


    Although they have already risked their lives for each other, they have extremely important positions in each other''s hearts, but after all, the time they spend together is too short, and there are many places where they don''t know each other very well, so this moment is also taking advantage of Huang Shang''s opportunity to heal Get to know each other better.


    During the small talk, Huang Chang and Yurou also learned more about each other''s background and situation.


    The situation on Yurou''s side is not complicated. He is a saintess cultivated by Wutian Buddha and Black Lotus. Fighting, assassination skills, and the use of firearms are all proficient. He even practiced for a period of time in the Black Lotus Company and became one of the ace killers.


    But at the same time, he was also brainwashed since he was a child, and he believed in Wutian Buddha. After the end of the world, he did his best for Wutian Buddha and Heilian Company. It was not until he met Huang Shang that Huang Shang gradually became in his heart. Later, because of this, he fell out with Wutian Buddha and was trapped on Easter Island.


    Yurou didn''t feel sad about her life experience. Firstly, he has a free and easy personality. Secondly, what he did for Heilian Company and what Wutian Buddha did to him are enough to wipe out the past. all the kindness.


    On the contrary, after knowing Huang Chang''s life experience and his experience of being kidnapped and reduced to a vagrant since childhood, Yurou felt a little more distressed for this man who had experienced ups and downs since childhood.


    "So, why are you not going to face your younger brother now?"


    When Huang Chang talked about Huang Daoheng''s embarrassing things, Yurou laughed: "You lied to him for so long and beat him so many times, he won''t let it go, will he?"


    "So what if you don''t do well, he can''t beat me..."


    Huang Chang curled her lips and said, "Besides, isn''t it normal for an older brother to beat a younger brother? Do you think that everyone will give in to his younger brother like that fallen younger brother slave?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of something, frowned slightly, and asked, "By the way, how is the depravity?"


    He remembered very clearly that in order to help him deal with the Outer Demon God, Fallen not only incorporated the power gem, but also incorporated the fragments of the Pangu Axe. It was only when the younger brother showed up to help him that he barely lasted for a while.


    But even so, Fallen''s injuries were unimaginably serious. Coupled with the various hidden injuries left in his body by the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, I don''t know what happened to Fallen''s situation now.


    "Fallen..."


    However, when mentioning depravity, Yurou showed an unnatural look on her face: "His current situation is not very good..."


    "What''s up with him?"


    Seeing Yurou''s unnatural expression, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed and he asked nervously.


    "There is nothing wrong with his physical body. Although he was seriously injured before, but with the support of the fragments of the Pan Gu ax and the power gem, and the help of the physical strength of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in his younger brother''s hands, the injuries on the fallen body recovered quickly. Come here, even the physical body becomes stronger."


    "But his soul..."


    Yurou bit her red lips, but in the end she still didn''t hide anything, and said, "According to the conclusion given by the Supreme Saint after inspection, his soul had been severely injured before, and he was about to collapse. Suppressing the remnant soul of the ancestral witch in his body, and nourishing his soul with the power of ginseng fruit, this barely made him recover, but it was only a temporary solution, not a root cause..."


    "According to his initial situation, with the help of ginseng fruit, he could last at least a month, but he was hit hard again in the battle on Easter Island, and this time his injury was even worse. Seriously, even if the three Daoist sages came to help later, it would not be very effective..."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "In order to avoid the complete collapse of the fallen consciousness, the three saints can only unite with the Tathagata Buddha to completely suppress his soul with the Taoist and Buddha''s secret methods, and let him be in a A state of the living dead... But even so, he may not be able to last for too long."


    "What?!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s complexion changed drastically. Regardless of his weakness, he forced himself to sit up: "Is there no other way to cure the depravity? What about Nuwa Empress''s sky-replenishing stone? And ginseng fruit, keep giving it." !"


    "The Heaven-Mending Stone is the treasure of Empress Nuwa, and there is only one. She is not related to the Fallen, and Empress Nuwa is hostile to the blood of the witch clan, so it is difficult to obtain the Nuwa Stone from him."


    "The three Taoist ancestors have tried this, but they were rejected..."


    Yurou shook her head, and said with a serious expression: "As for ginseng fruit, it is the same. It is said that there are only a few ripe ginseng fruits at Zhenyuanzi Daxian''s place. He had already given one to the fallen, and then the three Taoist ancestors asked for it again. One, but it can only stabilize the fallen soul from completely collapsing..."


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang knew that Fallen''s situation might be bad, but he didn''t expect his situation to be so bad, and his face became extremely gloomy for a while: "Did my teacher say that with Fallen''s current situation How long can it last?"


    "At most... half a month!"


    Yurou hesitated for a moment, and said: "The three Dao ancestors said that the next sky change is very likely to be related to the soul, and the fall will inevitably be affected even if you are in the Taoist holy mountain. If the injury breaks out at that time, even Even the three saints are exhausted."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "The three saints also said that the fallen soul is transformed by the twelve ancestor witches. If it collapses, there will be no real soul. Otherwise, maybe you can still use the Conferred God List To keep it alive, but now..."


    Yurou didn''t continue talking, but Huang Chang already understood what he meant.


    That is, the three Dao ancestors couldn''t save the fallen, and even half a month at most, once the fallen''s injury broke out, it would not even be able to stabilize the last chance of falling.


    At that time, the fallen soul will be completely torn apart and re-formed into the soul of the twelve ancestor witches. At the same time, his body will be seized and controlled by the souls of the twelve ancestor witches, and all of this... is all because of Huang Chang !


    "No, I absolutely cannot let this happen!"


    Looking at Yurou''s solemn expression, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam of determination.


    Fallen can risk everything to save him, so can he!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3166

    Although it was said that the three Taoist saints couldn''t save the fallen, it didn''t mean that Huang Chang couldn''t save people.


    Judging from the current situation, there are at least three ways that may save Huarong''s life.


    The first way is naturally Nuwa Empress''s Nuwa Stone. Although the Nuwa Stone is extremely important to Nuwa Empress, it can even be called the foundation of Taoism. At the last moment, even if Huang Chang went all out to offend this ancestor of all living beings, a saint of humanity, and even robbed him, he would take the Nuwa stone!


    Although doing so would not only offend Empress Nuwa, but even cause huge troubles, but he didn''t care so much for the sake of degrading.


    But this is also the most "simple" of the three methods!


    Because the second method is to go to Egypt, snatch the Bible of the Undead from Anubis, complete the Human Book, and then go to Wuzhuang Temple to snatch the Earth Book from the Zhenyuan Great Immortal. Uncertainty also has the opportunity to turn decay into magic and save fallen lives.


    As for the last method, it is also the most dangerous and the most difficult to determine.


    That is to go to the treasury of the Vatican of the Holy See and meet those fallen angels again.


    These fallen angels are extremely mysterious, and even have the power to crush the demons outside that day. This level of strength and level has simply exceeded the limit of this world. With the ability and knowledge of these fallen angels, if they are willing to take action, there will be a way Save the fallen.


    The only question is how to get them to do it!


    After all, even though the statue of the fallen angel saved him several times, he still couldn''t figure out the origin and purpose of these terrifying existences, and he couldn''t be sure whether they would save the fallen angel, and he might even break himself if he was not careful. In the hands of those fallen angels, this is also the most difficult path.


    But no matter how difficult the road ahead is, he will never give up and fall!


    "No matter what you do, I will support you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute expression, Yu Rou was silent for a while, then squeezed Huang Chang''s hand tightly, and said.


    Although she didn''t spend much time with Huang Chang, she knew Huang Chang''s character very well. She knew that he was a man who valued love and righteousness, and could even risk his life for others, and this was what she admired the most.


    In addition, she fell down that day to help Huang Chang save her, so she stood firmly by Huang Chang''s side at this moment.


    She is not the kind of cowardly, weeping weak woman, even if she knows that Huang Shang is almost impossible to save the fallen, she will walk with Huang Chang.


    "It''s not just him, we will support you too!"


    At this moment, the door of the room opened suddenly, and Baili Mingyu and others pushed the door open one after another, and said to Huang Chang with firm expressions.


    Xiangyang is not only Huang Shang''s brother, but also their brothers. They are willing to do anything to save Xiangyang.


    "How long have you been eavesdropping outside..."


    Seeing Baili Mingyu and others walking in together at the critical moment, Huang Chang was moved for a while, but then he realized something was wrong, his eyes twitched slightly, and asked.


    It''s no coincidence that these guys heard this, maybe they''ve been eavesdropping outside for a long time.


    "Oh, we''ve come since you said you wanted to get along well with Sister Yurou and make up for your regrets..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die laughed.


    "Yeah, it still sounds nasty..."


    Baili Mingyu on the side also laughed.


    Everyone has gone through countless lives and deaths to come to this day. In addition to the continuous improvement of strength, their minds have also become extremely tough. No matter how difficult the future is, no matter how many difficulties there are, they will not be gloomy and silent. Face tomorrow with optimism and a positive attitude.


    Because almost all the people who can''t do this have already died in the last days!


    "You guys..."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu and Xia Die teasing him, Huang Chang was speechless for a while, but just looking at these two, he felt mixed feelings in his heart.


    There are fewer and fewer brothers who accompanied him from the beginning of the end of the world to the present. Liu Xin is controlled by the second personality and has not yet awakened; Ji Zelei disappeared during the teleportation and his whereabouts are unknown; He was severely injured, and was taken away by the strange bear claw in the dying state, and his life and death were unknown; plus Zhao Ren who had already served under Satan''s command, and the degeneration that turned into a vegetable, now only Baili Mingyu and Xia Die were left. Yurou Bixia and the four are by her side...


    This is the cruel end of the world, even if they have worked so hard and desperately, they still cannot escape the shadow of disaster...


    "By the way, what about Bi Xia, is he alright?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of Bi Xia who hadn''t shown up, and asked with a slight frown.


    Bi Xia helped him a lot during the last sky change, but at the same time he was seriously injured. I don''t know how the situation is now.


    "He''s fine. He made great achievements in the last battle of Easter Island, received many rewards from the Buddha, and his cultivation has become stronger. It''s just that he was injured a little this time to meet you, and was forced by fate My strength has eroded a little, and now I am recuperating in Buddhism, I guess it will not be long before I can see you alive and kicking."


    Baili Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "Also, you don''t have to worry about Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei. Not long ago, the three Daoist ancestors made a special fortune-telling, and the fortune-telling showed good fortune. They must be fine."


    "That''s good¡­¡­"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    As long as they are still alive, no matter where they are, they will meet again one day!


    "Wow, it''s quite lively..."


    At this moment, a somewhat lazy voice came, and then saw a tall, middle-aged Taoist in Taoist uniform, but his clothes were a little torn, and he looked a little rough, walked into the room, smiled at Huang Chang and said : "Beauty is by your side, brother is by your side, Junior Brother, it seems that you are living a good life."


    The person who came was none other than Huang Shang''s only senior brother, the eldest disciple of the Supreme Saint of the Daoist sect - Master Xuandu.


    "Meet the senior brother!"


    Seeing the arrival of Master Xuandu, Huang Chang immediately wanted to support himself and stand up.


    He is still very grateful to this senior brother, if it wasn''t for the senior brother giving him the Chaos Yin-Yang Orb that day, giving him a weapon to defend himself, he may not be able to survive all these dangers and live until now.


    Moreover, this senior brother was also very defensive, and even removed Kong Xuan''s wings for him, and he always kept this kindness in his heart.


    "Don''t be so ignorant, your injury is not healed, just lie down."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to get up, Master Xuandu smiled and waved his hands to stop him, then took out a jade bottle, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "Teacher asked me to give you a nine-turn golden pill, With the help of this Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, your injury can heal faster..."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at the jade bottle handed over by Master Xuandu, and hearing the words Nine-turn Golden Pill, Huang Chang was also startled, and then a warm current rose in his heart, and said: "This is too precious, I can''t take it, Besides, the teacher and the others are also injured, let them take it by themselves."


    When he helped Emperor Yan make alchemy, Huang Chang knew about the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir. He knew that it was the first-class panacea in the world. Immortal", even Emperor Yan, who is a master of alchemy, highly respected this elixir, but he did not expect the Supreme Saint to refine it, and let Master Xuandu bring it to him to take.


    The teacher was so kind to him!


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of emotion, and at the same time, he felt that he had a backer to rely on.


    "Haha, the teacher''s batch of pills is not limited to the one in your hand, don''t worry, they have it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Xuandu laughed and said, "When the teacher comes, I must make you take this pill, so you have two choices now, the first is to eat it obediently, and the second is to eat it obediently." Just let me, a senior brother, feed you to eat... You are such an adult, you shouldn''t let senior brother feed you the medicine."


    Speaking of this, the great mage Xuandu paused for a moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Also, the teacher asked me to tell you that he knows that you must save the fallen. regained strength..."


    "Okay, I''ll eat!"


    "Please brother help me thank you teacher!"


    Hearing what Master Xuandu said, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then took the jade bottle.


    The Great Master Xuandu is right, even though he seems to be in good spirits now, in fact, in the previous battle with Hades, he almost exhausted all his strength and background, and even his spirit was exhausted. A great degree of overdraft, although the situation is much better than after the First World War on Easter Island, but relying on his own strength to restore to the heyday is probably not something that can be done overnight.


    But there is only about half a month left on the fallen side!


    So if he wants to save Huaxia, he must take this Nine-Turn Golden Elixir and restore his strength as soon as possible!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang stopped being hypocritical and opened the jade bottle directly!


    boom!


    In an instant, an astonishing and strong medicinal fragrance erupted from the jade bottle, instantly filling the entire room.


    This medicinal fragrance is so strong, and it contains endless vitality, and even has a kind of power to turn decay into magic. Even just smelling this medicinal fragrance, everyone present is refreshed, and at the same time, the blood flow in the body accelerates, as if It''s like taking some kind of tonic.


    In addition, there are strands of purple-golden light shooting up from the mouth of the jade bottle, intertwining and turning into dragon and tiger forms, circling endlessly!


    Huang Chang looked down, but saw a round purple-gold elixir lying quietly in the jade bottle. There was a streamer shining on the surface of the elixir, which looked extremely mysterious.


    This is the unique elixir of Taishang Daozu, the nine-turn golden elixir that can make people become immortals instantly!


    "Junior brother, take the elixir quickly, don''t lose its medicinal properties!"


    At the same time, Master Xuandu couldn''t help urging Huang Chang.


    This kind of heaven and earth panacea is extremely precious, and once the medicine bottle is opened, the medicine will start to lose its potency, so there is no room for sloppyness!


    "Yes, brother!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and poured the elixir into his mouth without hesitation.


    He never doubted whether there was something wrong with the pill, because he had already fully trusted his teacher after going through all kinds of things before!


    boom!


    The moment the elixir entered the mouth, it almost turned into a kind of clear and fiery energy, which went straight down Huang Chang''s throat into his body, and then exploded.


    In an instant, Huang Chang could clearly feel that the medicinal power that went straight into his body and exploded was split into two, and the blazing and scorching medicinal power turned into a dragon shape, wandering wildly in his body like a giant dragon. Wherever he passed, he was almost dry due to fierce fighting, and his body covered with dark wounds began to recover at an alarming speed. At the same time, powerful forces revived in his body, making his aura continuously strengthened!


    At the same time, another cool and warm force turned into a white tiger, charged straight at his sky cap, then merged into his sea of ??consciousness and exploded.


    The next moment, Huang Chang only felt that he was a little groggy due to the injury to his soul, and even his mind, which had bursts of pain, was instantly filled with a cool feeling, and then an indescribable sense of comfort slowly eased. The transmission made his consciousness become clearer, and the five senses that had become dull gradually became sharper!


    Strengthening the body and strengthening the soul, this is only a part of the power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir!


    Soon, as the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir continued to swim in Huang Chang''s body and in the sea of ??consciousness, helping Huang Chang strengthen his body and strengthen his soul, the two forces merged into one again, and then directly rushed into Huang Chang''s domain Among them, it soared into the sky and merged into Huangshang''s domain, which was transformed by his own nine-turn golden core, but because of the previous fierce battle and crazy overdraft, the "sun" had dimmed its light!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, that round of "sun" seemed to be filled with endless energy. Amidst bursts of extremely violent bangs, endless light and heat bloomed, and enveloped Huang Chang''s entire domain , began to nourish the power of Huangshang''s domain!

 Chapter 3167

    As the number one panacea in the ancient Taoist sect, the Nine-turn Golden Pill is more than just a living dead person.


    His real function is to make mortals become immortals instantly. To put it simply, it is to help people comprehend and condense the power of rules, and even make an ordinary person who has no power to restrain a chicken become a strong man in an epic realm.


    But at this moment, as the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir continued to erupt, not only was Huang Chang''s physical body and soul rapidly recovering, but even his domain power, which was almost overdrawn in the Battle of the Underworld, began to recover at an astonishing speed.


    In addition, under the infusion of the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, the scorching sun in Huangshang''s domain gradually became blazing, and after reaching a peak, a strange and strange phenomenon gradually appeared in the most blazing part. Deep, full of death, and at the same time cold and cold black light!


    Then the black light expanded rapidly, occupying half of the scorching sun, and then the bright sunlight in the scorching sun fell on the heaven in the field of yellow clothes, while the rich black light fell into the underworld below, splitting into two, nourishing the sky at the same time. In the field of yellow clothes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long time, he closed his eyes because he had taken the elixir. Huang Chang, who was trying his best to refine the power of the medicine, slowly opened his eyes, and heaved a sigh of relief. His originally pale eyes slowly returned to their original black and white. A flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing Huang Chang opened his eyes, his pupils returned to normal, his complexion became much rosier, and the aura on his body was no longer as weak as before, but became full of vitality, and it was no longer haggard as before. There was a hint of surprise, only the Great Master Xuandu who knew how amazing the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir was, smiled slightly, and said, "The Nine-Turn Golden Pill tastes good, right?"


    "As expected, it is the number one panacea in the Taoist sect, and its effect is extraordinary!"


    Huang Chang said with a smile: "With the help of this panacea, I should be able to recover to the full state in a day or two at most... No, it should be stronger than the full state!"


    The benefits brought by the Nine-turn Golden Elixir to Huang Chang are far more than simply restoring strength, because the biggest effect of the Nine-turn Golden Elixir is to condense and awaken the power of the law. The medicinal power of Zhuanjin Dan could not make him comprehend the new law immediately, but it was enough to greatly strengthen the law of life and death in his elementary field, and further balance the four laws of life and death of yin and yang.


    This was a pleasant surprise for him!


    "Haha, that''s good, cough cough cough..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Xuandu laughed, but then coughed violently, and his face turned slightly pale.


    "Brother?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    "It''s okay, I just got hammered by Zeus a few times, it''s not a problem, just sleep for a few days and I''ll be fine, just in time for a work-related injury vacation, just be lazy..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s tense expression, Master Xuandu waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the sky won''t fall with the teachers and the brothers standing against me..."


    "Okay, the medicine has been delivered, my task is completed, so I won''t bother you to enjoy the warm time, haha..."


    Speaking of this, Master Xuandu yawned and was about to leave sleepily, but suddenly, as if thinking of something, he turned back and said to Huang Chang: "By the way, the teacher said that I will see you after you have almost recovered. His visit is probably because of your friend''s matter... No matter what choice you make in this matter, the teacher and senior brother will not stop you, but you have to be careful yourself. "


    After finishing speaking, the Great Master Xuandu didn''t say anything more, and took a step forward, and his figure instantly turned into green smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "..."


    Seeing the back of Master Xuandu leaving, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment.


    Although his lazy senior brother said it easily, but it can make a strong man like Master Xuandu unable to suppress his injuries and cough repeatedly. It is conceivable that the injury suffered by Master Xuandu is definitely not what he said as simple as that.


    In addition to the three Taoist saints who are recovering from their injuries, as well as those Taoist powerhouses who died for him... The favor he owes this time is really too great.


    Because of this, even though he knew that taking the Nuwa stone from the Nuwa empress was the quickest and easiest of the three methods, he still didn''t want to do that.


    Because doing so will only make a complete enmity with Empress Nuwa or even an ancient strongman like Wang Fuxi. He may not be afraid, but it will definitely bring a lot of trouble to the Taoist sect...


    "Okay, now Brother Huang has a magic pill to help him, and his injury can heal quickly. It''s a surprise, don''t you think so?"


    Seeing Huang Chang fall into silence, although Baili Mingyu didn''t know why, he immediately changed the topic, wanting to break the weird silence.


    "Yeah, it was indeed a pleasant surprise..."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang also reacted from the silence and forced a smile, but he was still thinking about the way to save the fallen.


    But having said that, he encountered such a thing just after waking up, which made him always feel as if he had forgotten something...


    "That''s right. Brother Huang..."


    Suddenly, Xia Die hesitated and asked, "Do you have a younger brother..."


    "correct!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang woke up suddenly.


    He knows what he forgot!


    That stupid brother!


    If Huang Daoheng hadn''t used supernatural powers to help him greatly increase his strength before, he would definitely not be Hades'' opponent.


    But there is a price to be paid for everything. Huang Daoheng''s strength is there after all. Even if it is because of the special connection between bloodlines that he can greatly increase his strength under the blessing of Huang Daoheng''s ability, but correspondingly this will also make him Huang Daoheng paid a great price.


    I don''t know what happened to my brother now!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately asked Xia Die, "That''s right, where is he now, and how is he doing?"


    "He''s fine, but his mind and strength are a little overdrawn, and he''s recuperating now, but he told us before that if you wake up, let''s let him know."


    Xia Die hesitated for a moment and said, "He seems to care about you...but he also seems very angry."


    Speaking of this, everyone present showed a strange expression.


    They had just listened to the conversation between Huang Chang and Yurou outside the door, so of course they knew what happened between Huang Chang and Huang Daoheng.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that such a serious person like Huang Chang would hide his identity from his own brother, and even beat him up and down again and again. If they were Huang Daoheng, after knowing everything, they might not Will be as angry as Huang Daoheng is now.


    No, maybe you will be even angrier!


    "Get angry when you are angry, what''s the big deal..."


    "Little brother is such a creature, if he is disobedient, he can be beaten twice...Have you heard of a dutiful son born under the stick?"


    Knowing that Huang Daoheng was fine, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, then shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    After all, he saved Huang Daoheng and the entire Huang family. Although the process was a bit tortuous, he finally achieved his goal...


    As for being angry?


    He has big fists and a high seniority, so he should teach this idiot younger brother a lesson. Are you afraid that he will get angry?


    "That being said, you should go and see him, and besides him, there are a lot of people in your family who need to be resettled."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s stiff mouth, Xia Die couldn''t help laughing out loud, but then said solemnly: "And they came from Olympus after all, it''s best for you to settle them down." , or I''m afraid there will be some trouble..."


    "That''s true..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    What Xia Die said was also unreasonable. This time, he not only brought out Huang Daoheng, but also brought out his branch and almost the entire branch of the Huang family except the second room. There were hundreds of people , although these people were placed in Huang Daoheng''s domain by him, so as not to be affected in the battle between him and Hades, but now everything has been settled, these people want to return to their roots in Huaxia and Daomen, and he should also Just take care of it.


    Otherwise, if there are some youngsters among these people, he will be the one who will be ugly at that time.


    Don''t forget, most of these people grew up in Greece since they were young, and many of them were even brainwashed by the gods of Olympus. Although they are not as exaggerated as fanatics, they are still a hidden danger.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll go see them."


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3168

    Under the influence of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, Huang Chang had quickly recovered from his weak state. Although he hadn''t recovered to his peak state immediately, it hadn''t had much impact on him.


    In this way, there is no need for him to continue to lie in bed to recuperate.


    At least now he looks much better than Baili Mingyu and others who are still injured.


    So after making a decision, Huang Shang took Yurou, Baili Mingyu and others out of the room, and was going to meet Huang Daoheng and Huang''s family on the hill where they were temporarily placed.


    ...


    "correct!"


    On the way to the mountain where Huang Daoheng and Huang''s family are, Huang Chang suddenly thought of something, and asked Yurou beside him: "By the way, I heard that you assassinated me when I was in Olympus." It killed many people in Olympus, and severely injured Hephaestus, the God of Vulcan, which really brought a lot of losses to Olympus, and even put everyone in danger."


    "But according to the information fed back by the survivors, besides you guys, there is a guy with a strong body among these people. I thought it was degenerate at first, but since degenerate is now blocked by the three Taoist ancestors, he has fallen into the trap of the living dead. state, who did it?"


    He didn''t know that Xiang Xiang was seriously injured and unconscious before, so he took it for granted that the person was Fallen, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou hesitated for a moment, and then said: "The one who fought side by side with us before was actually the Fallen, but it was the Fallen controlled by Zero."


    "zero?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly: "The younger brother of Xiangyang? Xiangyang has already been injured like that, why is he still tossing Xiangyang?"


    The relationship between Xiangyang and his younger brother is extremely complicated. It can be said that they love each other and kill each other. At the beginning, it was indeed a hostile relationship. They even thought that Zero and Luoyang were sworn enemies. It''s not so much that he wants to kill Huayuan, but he is more like a tsundere brother who wants to compete with his elder brother. He obviously has the opportunity to kill Huayuan several times, but in the end, Zero is merciful.


    And this time, Zero''s sudden help in the Easter Island battle on the day of change proved their guess.


    But he couldn''t figure it out, Luo Yuan was already seriously injured and comatose, why Zero wanted to control Luo Yuan to make a move.


    "He is also helping the fallen."


    Yurou explained: "The fallen spirit''s injuries are extremely serious, even with the help of the three Daoist ancestors and Tathagata Buddhas, it can only save his life for less than half a month, and the spirit is still cracking and weakening, in order to slow down the weakening speed of the fallen spirit , Zero has cast some kind of secret method, which can absorb energy, blood and soul power into the fallen body by slaughtering powerful creatures, although it still cannot stop the continued weakening of the fallen soul, but it can somewhat slow down the process."


    "And the strong men of Olympus have more or less inherited the divine power and divinity of the gods, and this divine power and divine character are difficult for ordinary people to swallow, but they are the best nourishment for the degenerate, so Zero simply manipulates the degenerate body with secret methods , Come with us to assassinate those strong men under the command of Olympus, so as to buy a little more time for the fall."


    Speaking of this, Yurou also sighed slightly, and said: "But you''d better not go see him, he has a lot of opinions on you, in his opinion, if it wasn''t because of you, the depravity would not be what it is now. look."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment, then nodded.


    What Yurou said was right, if it wasn''t for him, the Fallen might not have become the half-dead state it is now, and it is precisely because of this that he is more responsible for making the Fallen recover.


    "arrive!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed a little depressed, everyone didn''t know what to say for a while, so that the atmosphere fell silent.


    It wasn''t until a while later that everyone came to a small hill and saw a classical Taoist courtyard on the hill, Baili Mingyu said: "Brother Huang, your brother and your clan are here."


    "Let''s go in together."


    Looking at the courtyard group that is quite spacious enough to accommodate hundreds of people, which can be called a palace, Huang Chang nodded, and then walked in with everyone without saying anything.


    Before that, he only told Huang Daoheng about leaving Olympus. The others were kept in the dark, even controlled by Fa Ji, and placed directly in Huang Daoheng''s domain, but he finally It is impossible to control these tribesmen forever, so I still have to give them and give myself an explanation.


    crunch!


    With a soft bang, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and the first people who came into Huang Chang''s eyes were a few disciples of the Huang family who were cleaning the courtyard.


    I don''t know if it was because Huang Daoheng gave them orders, or because they were newcomers and didn''t dare to act rashly in the Taoist territory. These Huang family children are quite safe, and none of them even left the courtyard.


    "You are¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, seeing Huang Chang and others push open the gate of the courtyard and walk in, some people who were cleaning in the courtyard were all taken aback, and then all showed vigilant and nervous expressions.


    Only an older elder, after sweeping his eyes over Huang Chang and the others, stopped on Huang Chang again, and then, as if he had discovered something, his eyes widened suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Daddy!" Master?"


    "???"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    He recognized this old man, it was the "Uncle Huang" who was wandering around with Huang Daoheng at the beginning, and was then put under his control!


    Obviously, Uncle Huang already knew his identity from Huang Daoheng, and even his original appearance, so he was able to recognize him immediately.


    "It''s the young master who''s back!"


    The next moment, Uncle Huang came back to his senses, and then scolded everyone around him: "I haven''t seen the young master yet!"


    "I''ve seen... Eldest Young Master!"


    Uncle Huang was obviously very prestigious in the Huang family. Hearing Uncle Huang''s words at this moment, the disciples of the Huang family also came to their senses, and Qi Qi followed Uncle Huang to salute Huang Chang.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, then waved his hand, and said, "Okay, don''t do all this stuff, take me to see Huang Daoheng first."


    "Okay, Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master has been caring about you, but he is still in a weak state, and he can''t even leave the bed, and in order to avoid suspicion, he couldn''t see you."


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Uncle Huang immediately nodded and said, "I''ll take you to see him right now."


    After finishing speaking, Uncle Huang took Huang Chang and walked towards the courtyard, and said as he walked: "The second young master told me everything before, but it''s a pity that the master and madam are not here, otherwise if they can see that you have I can''t tell how happy I am with today''s achievement..."


    "Also, Eldest Young Master, you really look alike to Master. If you had shown this appearance to others, I would definitely not admit your mistake."


    Uncle Huang is an old man of the Huang family, and at the same time a confidant of Huang Chang''s parents. It can even be said that he watched Huang Chang''s parents grow up at the beginning. When it came to Huang Chang, he was also very excited.


    Seeing the old man rambling aside, Huang Chang silently followed Uncle Huang, quietly listening to him talk about his parents in the past, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    At the same time, the children of the Huang family who met along the way also knew Huang Chang''s identity under Uncle Huang''s yelling, and saluted Huang Chang one after another. Faced with all this, Huang Chang remained silent, but his eyes changed. It''s getting more and more complicated.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3169

    In this way, Uncle Huang talked all the way, and Huang Chang listened all the way, and it didn''t take long before he came to the room where Huang Daoheng was.


    "Eldest Young Master, Second Young Master will rest here."


    Bringing Huang Chang to the door of the room, Uncle Huang smiled slightly and said: "I won''t accompany you in, I think you and the second young master brother will reunite after a long absence, you must have a lot to say, my old bone will not be an eyesore. "


    After finishing speaking, Uncle Huang helped Huang Chang open the door, but at the same time he stepped aside to let Huang Chang go forward.


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang took a deep look at Uncle Huang, then nodded and walked into the room.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing the back of Huang Chang entering the door, the smile on Uncle Huang''s face subsided slightly, then he sighed slightly with a complicated expression, and closed the door.


    ...


    "You came?"


    In the room, Huang Daoheng was half leaning on the bed, flipping through a Taoist scripture in his hand, he didn''t show any surprise when he saw Huang Chang coming, he just said lightly: "I thought you''d have to lie down for a few more days. God, I didn''t expect you to recover faster than me... What, come and see if I''m dead or not? My dear brother!"


    When he said the words "dear brother", Huang Daoheng''s expression changed a little after all, he gritted his teeth, and seemed a little aggrieved.


    "You are very dissatisfied with me?"


    Looking at the pale, weak and haggard younger brother in front of him, Huang Chang''s heart softened slightly, and he asked.


    "How dare I be dissatisfied with you? You are a high-ranking Taoist of Huaxia. You are more than ten thousand people under the Three Saints. Even Hades, the king of the underworld, has fallen into your hands. If you are dissatisfied with you, am I not afraid of death?"


    Huang Daoheng struggled to support his body, looked at Huang Chang coldly, and said, "I just can''t figure it out, how can I, Huang Daoheng, make you a dignified Taoist rack your brains?" Concealing the relationship between you and me, why, is the Huang family blood shameful? Or do you think being my brother is shameful?"


    "If you really feel ashamed, why do you want to save me and the Huang family? Why don''t you directly control or even sacrifice us like you treat other people?"


    This was where Huang Daoheng was most angry and wronged. He couldn''t understand why Huang Chang kept concealing his relationship with him!


    They are brothers!


    "It''s really embarrassing to have such a stupid brother like you."


    However, after hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang said lightly: "If you were a little smarter, you would know that letting you know my identity in that situation would do more harm than good to you. matter."


    "So what if I let you know my identity? Wouldn''t it be nice to have a heart-pounding bloody plot where brothers recognize each other?"


    "But then, what effect can it have on the next battle?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and said: "Don''t be unconvinced, I said you are stupid for a reason, if I knew you would be so stupid, and even didn''t follow my order at the last moment, and waited for an opportunity to escape If I was born a few days ago, I wouldn''t hand over the entire Huang family to you!"


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen if you came to support me and you died?"


    "In that case, our Huang family will be finished. Will you be worthy of your parents and the ancestors of the Huang family?"


    Huang Chang did not tell Huang Daoheng his true identity, not only because he was not used to having an extra brother, and was afraid of being awkward when getting along, but also because he wanted to leave the last bloodline and way out for the Huang family.


    After all, even though he had made sufficient preparations, he was still not sure of victory in the face of Hades who owned the Kingdom of the Underworld. Under the circumstances at that time, based on his understanding of Huang Daoheng, even if Huang Daoheng stood side by side with him Fighting won''t have much effect, on the contrary, it will distract him, and even if his side loses, Huang Daoheng, him, and even the entire Huang family will probably be wiped out.


    So he couldn''t tell Huang Daoheng all this, so that Huang Daoheng could be ruthless and escape at the critical moment!


    In fact, if he really had no way out at that time, then he would directly detonate his own domain, the book of life and death, the list of gods, and even the mutated world tree, tearing a gap in the kingdom of the underworld with that last power, At that time, Huang Daoheng will be able to escape from the sky with the leaves of the world tree he left behind.


    But he never thought that Huang Daoheng did not follow his order to wait for an opportunity to escape, but chose to fight side by side with him, and successfully helped him defeat Hades.


    Although Huang Daoheng concealed the key ability, it turned out to help him win the battle, but he still wants to scold this idiot brother!


    "But the problem is that if I didn''t help you at that time, you would have died!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately understood Huang Chang''s painstaking efforts. His heart warmed up slightly, but he still retorted stiffly: "The millennium record of winning the favor of others, don''t you understand this truth? You Is that how you treat your savior?"


    boom!


    It''s just that Huang Daoheng had just finished speaking when he was hit on the head, making him cover his head with his teeth bared, staring angrily at Huang Chang who had just hit him just now, obviously still not convinced.


    "The elder brother is the father, is that how you talk to your brother?"


    Huang Chang glanced at Huang Daoheng indifferently: "The elders and the younger are orderly. If you don''t respect your elder brother, you should hit him."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng couldn''t help but want to say something again, but when he saw Huang Chang''s raised fist, he closed his mouth sincerely, but Xiaosheng BB said: "You are unreasonable... "


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Daoheng was hit on the head again, and then Huang Chang continued: "It''s reasonable, I am your brother, Huang Chang''s first heir, no matter your seniority or status, you have to listen to me."


    "In terms of strength, your fists are not as good as mine, and your skills are great deception. If I beat you, you will stand next to me!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this is not the reason why I really beat you. I beat you because of two things. The first one has already been said, because you are in the kingdom of the underworld. Disobeying orders almost ruined the entire Huang family..."


    "As for the second thing, you think you''re smart!"


    "Don''t use your little cleverness on me. Uncle Huang and the others are all arranged there on purpose by you. One young master at a time. What''s the matter? I want to get closer, and I''m afraid that my elder brother will harm you?"


    "If I really want to harm you, I won''t save you!"


    "Similarly, if I were to harm the Huang family, the Huang family would have already ceased to exist!"


    How keen is Huang Chang''s insight? Huang Daoheng and Huang Bo''s small actions, even Huang Daoheng deliberately lying on the bed and pretending to be weak at the moment, and what he just said were all seen through by him, yes, Huang Daoheng was indeed somewhat unwilling and dissatisfied with his elder brother, especially angry about his hiding his identity, but with Huang Daoheng''s identity and brains, he could not act so violently, especially when the entire Huang family was still in the hands of the Daoist sect, it was equivalent to It is in a foreign country!


    So there is no doubt that from Uncle Huang calling him the young master, to Uncle Huang rambling about recalling the past along the way, to Huang Daoheng''s feigned anger and furious attitude, this is actually a scene. In order to arouse Huang Chang''s guilt and feelings for the Huang family, and to affect the future fate of the entire Huang family.


    After all, just like what Yurou and others said before, the Huang family is the god-descendant family of Hades, the king of the underworld of Olympus. The influence of brainwashing is an extremely unstable factor.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it were not for the relationship between Huang Chang and the Huang family, the Huang family would have already been controlled or even wiped out.


    But even so, Huang Chang''s next attitude will definitely determine the future fate of the entire Huang family!


    PS: The transitional chapter is a bit difficult to write, ahem, continue to code!

 Chapter 3170

    "..."


    Huang Chang saw through all the little cleverness and careful thinking, which made Huang Daoheng feel a little embarrassed, his face turned red, and he didn''t know what to say.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he let out a long breath, his body softened, and he leaned on the bed, and said helplessly to Huang Chang: "Okay, I admit, I was seen through by you..."


    "But it''s not my fault..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng sighed slightly, and said: "I had no choice but to find Uncle Huang and the others to stage such a play. After all, you are the son of Huaxia, and even Sanqing and Buddha are willing to fight with Olympians for you." It can be said that you are a high-ranking and powerful person, even the leader of Taoism and China in the future, people like you cannot be stained..."


    "But we are your stain!"


    "In any case, we all grew up in a foreign country. Although we have never forgotten our identity and bloodlines as Chinese people, others don''t know about it. In addition, we are the god-born family of Hades. It is inevitable that some people will be wary or even It is hostile to us, and even uses it as an article to attack you."


    "To be honest, although you are my elder brother, I have heard a lot of news about people in practice who are ruthless, cut off cause and effect, and even slaughtered families. Who can guarantee that you will not do anything to us because of some gossip? ..."


    Huang Daoheng is actually not stupid, at least he is not as stupid as he looks. During the past few days in Taoism, he has heard some gossip, and has a deep understanding of the current situation of the Huang family and Huang Chang''s status. It was also because he was afraid that Huang Shang would attack him and the Huang family in order to avoid some rumors and rumors, so he acted in such a play, hoping to deepen Huang Shang''s guilt towards him and the flesh-and-blood relationship with the Huang family, so as to prevent his fellow clan Cannibalism happened.


    boom!


    It was only Huang Daoheng who finished speaking with a melancholy and helpless face, and then he was hit on the head again, this time was especially heavy, it even made his whole head buzzing, and felt like a lump on his head .


    "You hit me again?"


    Clutching the painful spot on his head, Huang Daoheng was so wronged that he was on the verge of tears.


    "It looks smart, but it''s actually stupid!"


    "Why do I have such a stupid brother like you!"


    Huang Chang glanced at Huang Daoheng angrily, and said, "If I really cared about these rumors, I wouldn''t try my best to save you and the whole Huang family."


    Having said that, Huang Chang stretched out his fist, aimed at Huang Daoheng, and asked, "What is this?"


    "hand?"


    Huang Daoheng replied cautiously.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled sound, Huang Daoheng''s head, which had just recovered, was aching and buzzing again.


    I have to say that the head of this stupid brother really feels so good in the hand, it is a bit addictive to tap.


    But this time Huang Daoheng behaved, he didn''t ask why he was beaten, but just looked at Huang Chang with aggrieved eyes.


    "It''s a punch!"


    Huang Chang said lightly: "Fist is power!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang loosened his fist again and clenched his fist again: "A fist is a power, and a powerful fist is power."


    "As long as your fist is big enough, you don''t have to worry about gossip."


    "How do you think I got the Daoist position? Is it because of the so-called popularity? Everyone''s support?"


    "No, I sat on it with my fists!"


    "If you can''t even keep your younger brother and relatives for the sake of the so-called Daoist position, because of the so-called fearsome people''s words, then this Daozi is still a fart!"


    "You can''t even understand this most basic truth, do you think you should fight?"


    "explain!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stared at Huang Daoheng, waiting for his reply.


    "Should!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident, resolute and firm appearance, Huang Daoheng was slightly taken aback for a moment, then took a deep breath, also clenched his fists, and nodded vigorously.


    It seems that he still doesn''t understand his brother after all!


    He underestimated this China''s No. 1 pride!


    Sure enough, the elder brother is the elder brother, mighty and domineering, who else but me!


    boom!


    It''s just that Huang Daoheng was overwhelmed by Huang Chang''s arrogance just now, and the next moment he was hit on the head again.


    "It''s what you said..."


    Withdrawing his fist, Huang Chang said lightly: "Of course, although I won''t give up on you and the Huang family due to other people''s gossip, I also have something to say first. The Daoist sect has a great kindness with me, and the teacher, senior brother and the two saints are even more so." There are many shelters for me, and now I and the Daoist sect are both prosperous and injurious, so even if they are relatives, if they do something wrong, or even eat inside and outside, then I will not show mercy."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "I know you are not that kind of person, but there are hundreds of people in the Huang family, and there will inevitably be mixed good and bad, so if you really care about the Huang family, then you will give I will take good care of those people... After all, you are the head of the Huang family!"


    "No, no, I think it''s better for you to be the head of the family."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng immediately said: "You are my brother, the eldest son of the eldest son, the first heir of the Huang family, and you are stronger than me, and you are also a Daoist, so it is better for you to inherit the Huang family." .¡±


    "Because I''m a Daoist, I can''t even be the Patriarch of the Huang family. I even seem to have separated from you many times, lest someone pretend to be a tiger and do something stupid."


    "That kind of third-rate bloody plot is seen a lot in novels, and I don''t want it to happen to me."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Besides, I didn''t grow up in Huang''s family. To many people, I am similar to outsiders, but you are different. You are the head of Huang''s family in everyone''s mind, and you are not too stupid. As well as being saved, it is just right for the Huang family to leave it to you, and it can be regarded as an explanation for parents."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand to stop Huang Daoheng''s next words: "Besides, I am the heir of the Taoist sect anyway, and I don''t like the little Huang family. Well, this matter is settled like this. I''m going to hammer you."


    "Oh well."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s casserole-sized fist, Huang Daoheng swallowed, nodded, and said no more.


    "Okay, you''ll stay here for the rest of the time. This is a holy land of the Daoist sect. You can get twice the result with half the effort, and it''s relatively safe. Let''s talk about other things after you recover."


    Seeing that Huang Daoheng stopped talking nonsense, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, then thought for a while, and asked again: "By the way, what''s the matter with your ability, is there any restriction?"


    Although Huang Daoheng''s strength is not too strong for him, the ability of blood fusion can bring him a great improvement in battle. If Huang Daoheng hadn''t helped him before, I''m afraid he has already defeated by Hades.


    So if possible, he would also like to try to master this power and turn it into his new trump card.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3171

    "My ability..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng thought for a while and said, "If it is restricted, it should only be used on people who have a certain blood relationship with him. The closer the blood relationship, the better the effect of the ability."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng had a wry smile on his face, and said: "But there is one thing, the effect of this ability is not a direct addition, but a percentage increase based on the strength of the target person. I found a few confidantes in the family to try the effect of this ability. Although the most can almost double the combat power of one of them, let alone double their strength, even if it increases several times I can''t beat me, so this ability was regarded as a tasteless by me, and I never used it again, and other people didn''t know about it..."


    "I didn''t know the true power of this ability until I met you."


    Huang Daoheng''s expression was still a little pale, but he smiled and said: "However, the blessing of this ability is strong on you, but it is a bit useless brother, because this ability consumes all my essence and blood. The greater the power, the more blood essence will be consumed, in order to help you strengthen the strength, the blood essence in my body is almost exhausted, otherwise why do you think I lie on the bed for several days?"


    "It''s thanks to the Daomen who provided me with a lot of pills to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the vitality for your sake. Otherwise, I don''t even have the strength to speak now..."


    Huang Daoheng was indeed very weak at the moment, and he seemed a little out of breath even after speaking a few more words, which showed how amazing the consumption of that ability was on him.


    "Is the blood essence consumed?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "My gut tells me...you''re thinking something bad!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s thoughtful expression, Huang Daoheng suddenly felt a creepy feeling in his heart, which made him shudder, then stared at Huang Chang vigilantly, and asked: "What do you want to do to me?" What are you doing?"


    "No, no, you take good care of your injuries. After the injuries are cured, we can do a small experiment."


    Looking at Huang Daoheng''s vigilant look, Huang Chang showed a rare warm smile: "Don''t worry, I''m an older brother, what kind of bad intentions can I have?"


    Of course he didn''t have any bad intentions, he was just greedy for Huang Daoheng''s ability.


    Among other things, the blessing effect of this ability is even stronger than his bag-sacrificing method or the second personality''s demon disintegration forbidden technique, and this kind of blessing is all-round, not just the physical body, Even the energy in the body will be blessed and increased, and more importantly, there are almost no side effects for him.


    The only downside is that he''s a bit of a useless brother.


    And it is impossible for him to bring Huang Daoheng by his side at any time to use as a tool man. If something happens to Huang Daoheng, it will be difficult for him to explain to his deceased parents.


    But this does not mean that he will give up this method of enhancing strength, because he can also find another way!


    And this shortcut is the mantra he has learned!


    Douzi Mantra is the root of all magic powers in the world, and can even simulate all supernatural powers, secrets and abilities. With his understanding of Douzi Mantra, as long as he tries a few more times, it is not difficult to simulate Huang Daoheng''s abilities. The only shortcoming is that when casting this ability, Huang Daoheng''s blood essence is needed as a medium.


    But isn''t his dear younger brother still alive? It''s just a matter of drawing some blood, and then feeding him some medicine to make up for it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s gaze towards Huang Daoheng became more gentle and benevolent, as if looking at a shining treasure mountain.


    "..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s gentler smile and gaze, Huang Daoheng''s anxiety became more and more intense. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he asked pitifully, aggrievedly, as he put the quilt in front of him. : "Brother, you don''t want to do anything bad to me, do you? We are brothers..."


    boom!


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s pretending to be pitiful, Huang Chang, who had just changed his mind a little bit, couldn''t help but hit Huang Daoheng on the head: "Be serious!"


    Another swollen bump was hammered out of Huang Daoheng''s head, Huang Chang withdrew his hand in satisfaction, and said: "Okay, you should take care of your wounds here first, and I will get you some more to strengthen your foundation and cultivate your blood later. Tiancaidibao, it won''t be long before you will be alive and kicking again... Also, I still say the same thing, take care of those people in the family, I know some people may have some dissatisfaction or crooked thoughts, you It¡¯s best to find a way to deal with them, otherwise, if I make a move, I¡¯m afraid there will be no room for change.¡±


    Although Huang Chang has some feelings for the Huang family, most of these feelings are on Huang Daoheng. As for other people, if they practice obediently and integrate into Taoism and Huaxia, then Huang Chang will naturally like to hear it, but if someone still thinks Olympus, even if he makes some small moves, then he doesn''t mind killing relatives righteously.


    Anyway, it''s still the same sentence, as long as he is here and his younger brother is here, even if everyone else is wiped out, the inheritance of the Huang family will not be cut off.


    "Don''t worry, with me here and Uncle Huang helping, I promise nothing will go wrong."


    Huang Daoheng nodded, and said: "Actually, brother, you don''t have to worry so much. Although our Huang family has been living alone overseas, we have never forgotten our identity. Working for Hades is just a helpless move for self-protection." , Now that they can return to their hometown, and have a bigger backer, they don¡¯t have to be a dog anymore, and they don¡¯t have to worry about being sacrificed at any time, they are too happy to be happy, how could they make any small moves.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused, and then continued: "Also, in the past few days, I have asked Uncle Huang to show some of the pictures I recorded in the kingdom of the underworld to everyone in the Huang family, so that they can learn more about it." The true colors of the so-called gods, so I can guarantee that they will not be stupid."


    "That''s okay..."


    Knowing that Huang Daoheng had made preparations in advance, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s it, I''ll go first, and I''ll see you later."


    After speaking, Huang Chang turned around and prepared to leave.


    He doesn''t have much time. In order to save Corruption, he must make full preparations in the shortest possible time and then act.


    "that¡­¡­"


    But at this moment, Huang Daoheng hesitated for a moment, stopped Huang Chang, took a deep breath after a while, and said seriously: "Brother, thank you for everything you have done for me and for the Huang family... ..."


    He knew that if it wasn''t for Huang Shang''s help, he and the children of the Huang family would probably continue to be Hades'' dogs in Olympus, until one day they were sacrificed by Hades and ended up in an irreparable end.


    boom!


    It''s just that he was just sensational on his side, and the next moment he was hit on the head by Huang Chang, but this time it wasn''t serious.


    "Stop being so hypocritical..."


    "Don''t forget, I am your brother!"


    After waving his hand, Huang Chang left the room directly.


    Looking at Huang Chang''s leaving back, Huang Daoheng rubbed his head which had been hit several times by Huang Chang, and then suddenly laughed.


    This feeling of having close relatives to rely on... is pretty good.


    Just a bit of a headache...


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3172

    "Master..."


    Seeing Huang Chang walk out of the room, Uncle Huang, who was waiting at the door and entertaining Yu Rou and the others, immediately came up to meet him. While observing Huang Chang''s expression, he said cautiously: "The second young master is still young. , and after all, after you disappeared, he also faced so many things. Now that he meets you, he will inevitably feel a little emotional. Comparing with him."


    The room where Huang Daoheng lived was soundproofed, so Uncle Huang and others didn''t know what Huang Chang and Huang Daoheng said in the room, especially Uncle Huang, for fear that Huang Daoheng would anger Huang Chang and bring disaster to the Huang family .


    After all, they didn''t know Huang Chang that well, otherwise they wouldn''t be so worried.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Huang, I had a good talk with him."


    Looking at the old man who had served three generations of the Huang family, Huang Chang''s smile became gentler, and he said, "Don''t worry about those who are there or not, he is my younger brother, and I am from the Huang family, as long as you know this Enough."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and said: "I''ll go first, help him get some medicine to strengthen the foundation and nourish the yuan, so that he can recover sooner, and the others should not be nervous, take a good rest here for a while , let¡¯s talk about the rest after the outside world calms down.¡±


    "Okay, okay, okay, thank you, young master!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t seem to be angry, but had a gentle smile on his face, Uncle Huang was also slightly relieved, and finally laughed.


    "It seems that Brother Huang, your younger brother is much more well-behaved than the fallen brother."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu and the others also breathed a sigh of relief knowing that Huang Chang had no conflict with Huang Daoheng, and Xia Die couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    "That''s why the fallen brother still beats less."


    Huang Chang curled his lips. If Huang Daoheng was as arrogant and troublesome as Ling, he would have already beaten him all over his head.


    Dutiful sons are born under the stick, the ancients will not deceive me!


    ...


    The knot between the brothers was untied, and the Huang family was resettled. Huang Chang also settled one matter on his side, and he was slightly relieved.


    After leaving the hilltop courtyard where Huang''s family was located, Huang Chang actually wanted to see the depraved side, but finally gave up the idea under the persuasion of Xia Die and others.


    Because according to Xia Die and others, the fallen younger brother has a deep prejudice against Huang Chang, and seems to be using some kind of secret method to "extend the life" of Fallen. Said that he didn''t want to see Huang Chang for the time being.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only temporarily dismiss this idea.


    So in the next two or three days, apart from bringing Huang Daoheng some medicines to strengthen the foundation and restore essence and blood, Huang Shang spent most of the time with Xia Die, Yurou and the others Anyway, with his current state, it doesn''t make much difference to his recovery whether he needs to retreat or not. As long as he lets nature take its course and wait until the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir is exhausted, his injury will naturally be almost healed.


    Of course, it means staying with everyone, but it is more about the two-person world of Huang Shang and Yurou. After all, Huang Shang and Yurou have experienced so many twists and turns and hardships before they finally get together. Xia Die Naturally, Baili Mingyu and Baili Mingyu wouldn''t bother them so blindly.


    ...


    "That is to say, you have never been in a relationship before, and you have never had a girlfriend?"


    In the courtyard, while drinking a cup of tea, Yurou asked Huang Chang with a faint smile, but her slightly raised red lips seemed to carry a hint of danger: "Don''t you?" Maybe you are lying to me, you are not bad looking, and you are a high-achieving student, does anyone like you?"


    "Maybe there are people who like me, but none that I like. It may be because of some experiences when I was a child. I don''t like dealing with people very much. I''m more homely..."


    Looking at Yurou''s beautiful eyes looking forward, her red lips, her sweet smile, and the curved corners of her mouth with a hint of danger, Huang Chang coughed dryly and said, "Until the end of the world comes, I met you. Everything has changed... I can swear on this, and you can also ask Baili and them, I am not serious about other women."


    "Don''t be so nervous, I''m not asking you anything..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly nervous appearance, Yurou smiled, then handed a dessert on the table to Huang Chang, saying: "This is the mung bean cake I made by myself, try it and see how it tastes. "


    "That goes without saying, of course you cook deliciously."


    Huang Chang quickly took the mung bean cake and ate two mouthfuls. He nodded repeatedly, and he was slightly relieved.


    He had never been in love before, so he never thought that a woman in love would be so cunning and sensitive.


    In the past two days, he spent most of his time with Yurou, and the two talked about everything, but the initial restraint was removed, and as the two got closer, some of Yurou''s "true colors" appeared. It was also exposed.


    But this feeling is... pretty good.


    "Um?!"


    But the next moment, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    "Why, isn''t mung bean cake delicious?"


    Seeing Huang Chang frown suddenly, Yurou was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "It''s not... it''s just that something happened in my field..."


    "Wait for me a moment!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he disappeared in place in an instant, entering his own domain.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, the "sun" in his domain that hangs above the sky, like a Taiji diagram, is as black and white as it is clear, but it is constantly circulating, and at the same time, it stirs up black and white brilliance to nourish his two major domains, the heaven and the underworld. The stimulation is ordinary, but it circulates at an extremely fast speed.


    And with the rapid flow of the "sun", the purple-gold radiance transformed by the power of the nine-turn golden elixir began to be swallowed up by the black and white radiance of the sun at an astonishing speed, and finally disappeared completely, turning into the "sun" A part of it made the black light and white light become extremely blazing at the same time!


    The medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir was finally refined by him!


    Rumble!


    Almost at the same moment when the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir was completely refined, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from Huangshang''s domain, and then a black light shot into the sky!


    In the black light, an ancient book gradually condensed, and the two characters "human book" were written in the ancient seal script of the heavenly book!


    This is the ancient treasure, the human book in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, which was transformed by Huang Chang''s Book of Life and Death and Hades'' Reincarnation Gate!


    However, although the book of life and death swallowed the gate of reincarnation before and transformed it into the prototype of the human book, it is not the only one who wants to refine the gate of reincarnation that bears the deep imprint of Hades, and even was once refined by Hades into a part of the kingdom of the underworld. It''s an easy task, so Huang Chang has not only been refining the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir these days to restore himself, but also urging the book of life and death to refine the door of reincarnation!


    But at this moment, with the complete refinement of the medicinal power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir, the power of the field has been further enhanced, and the book of life and death has finally used this power to defeat the last resistance of the gate of reincarnation and completely refine it!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the book of life and death refined the door of reincarnation, it was transformed into a human book in the true sense. The human book also began to tremble violently, and then slowly opened, and one name after another emerged in it!


    They were all the names of powerful men who were killed by Huang Shangzhen, or captured part of the souls, among which the names of top powerhouses such as Houtu and Poseidon are also listed!

 Chapter 3173

    "Is this the real human book?"


    As the book of human beings above the sky was gradually opened, names were listed on it. As the owner of the human book, Huang Chang also had various mysterious and profound understandings in his heart, and thus understood the true usage of the human book.


    The next moment, a brilliant light flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his left hand, the human book turned into a black light, appeared directly in his palm, and shrunk to the size of an ordinary book.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, opened the human book, turned to the page of Poseidon, and then raised his right hand, streaks of black light surged out from the human book, and appeared in Huang Chang''s right hand. Convergence, condensed into a black brush.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the black writing brush appeared in Huang Chang''s right hand, the human book trembled slightly. Then Huang Chang picked up the pen and slowly wrote Poseidon''s words on the blank space of the page that recorded Poseidon. name.


    boom!


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang wrote the name of Poseidon, a black light shot up from the book in an instant, and then there were streaks of blue light blooming in the black light, and they converged quickly, and finally directly condensed Poseidon The phantom, suspended in the sky.


    "combine!"


    Looking at the phantom in the sky that was almost indistinguishable from that of Poseidon himself, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes, then waved the brush in his hand, and yelled softly.


    hum!


    In an instant, the phantom of Poseidon turned into a ray of light and merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s appearance and aura changed drastically in an instant, and his whole body became that of Poseidon, and even exuded Poseidon''s unique, sea-like Poseidon. divine power!


    At this moment, even the most familiar person in Huang Chang would never recognize him standing in front of him!


    Not only that, after transforming into the shape of Poseidon, Huang Chang also closed his eyes, frowned slightly, as if he was feeling something, and at the same time, the surging and vast ocean atmosphere on his body became more and more intense.


    boom!


    A few seconds later, Huang Chang opened his eyes, and a deep blue light flashed in his eyes. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, endless blue light shot up into the sky from his palm, and then turned into a huge wave as high as a thousand feet, flying towards all directions. Sweeping away, the momentum seems to engulf the entire world.


    "receive!"


    Looking at the monstrous waves covering the sky, Huang Chang''s mouth slightly turned up, then he clenched his right hand tightly and drank softly.


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the monstrous huge wave exploded directly, turning into water mist, covering the whole area profusely, like a drizzle.


    "The human book has such power!"


    Feeling the drizzle falling from the sky, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    What he used just now is one of the new abilities possessed by the human book after transformation. As long as the name of the person is on the human book, he can use the power of the human book combined with the power of the person''s soul to directly "create" a A special existence similar to a clone or a soul.


    He named this clone "soul puppet"!


    Using this special created soul puppet, he can directly integrate it into his body, thus perfectly simulating the appearance, breath, temperament and even the power of the law of the soul puppet target!


    Just like just now, he transformed and fused Poseidon''s soul puppet, thus displaying Poseidon''s oceanic divine power that was transformed from the law of the water system!


    This also means that as long as he hunts and kills more powerful men who have mastered the power of law in the future, and puts their souls into the human book, then he can use the human book''s ability to create soul puppets to perfectly use the laws of those people strength!


    Although according to the current situation, he can only fuse at most one soul puppet at a time, but this is already an ability that can be called against the sky!


    More importantly, although he can only use the soul puppet to display the law power corresponding to the target, the perception of using this law power is real. With his talent and the special blood of the Five Elements Holy Spirit, as long as he is given enough time , he can use the power of these soul puppets to comprehend his own law power!


    With the help of these many laws and powers, plus the Douzi Mantra that he can imitate any supernatural power and secret method, it is no exaggeration to say that it will not take too long for him to exert the power of the Douzi Mantra to the extreme!


    And this is just one of the functions of the soul puppet!


    In addition to fusing them and using the power of the law, the soul puppet has another function, and that is to curse!


    After condensing the power of the human book and part of the soul, the soul puppet is like a voodoo voodoo doll. It can damage and affect the soul puppet to harm the target body. Even if the target is weak, he can also directly How to control the enemy like Death Note to die!


    And even if there is no other party''s soul, relying on the power of the human book, he can forcibly create a corresponding soul puppet, but in that way, whether it is borrowing the power of the law or cursing, its power will be greatly reduced, and it will not be able to deal with top powerhouses. Words are of little use.


    "I didn''t expect the power of the human book to be so powerful, but since the human book has such power, why is there no record in the Taoist library?"


    Feeling the various magical effects brought about by the transformation of the human book, Huang Chang felt a burst of doubts after the initial surprise.


    "That''s because apart from the host, no one has ever had a true human book, whether in ancient times or now!"


    At this moment, the voice of the system sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man were formed by the rules of the three realms of heaven, earth and man in the ancient Hongmeng Tiandi. Shattered into three thousand worlds today, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man as the foundation also appeared together with the collapse of this primordial world."


    "The book of heaven contains the rules of the way of heaven, the way of heaven is indestructible, the book of heaven is not destroyed, and it can even conceive and nourish living spirits, so it is not completely damaged, but even so, it is divided into two, and it was later jointly refined by the three Taoist ancestors into the list of gods and fighting The magic whip, so that its power can be integrated into one."


    "The Book of the Earth is formed by the fetal membrane of the earth. It is the existence with the highest defense in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. It is extremely strong, and it is naturally intact."


    "Only human books are tied to the souls of all living beings. When the Primordial World collapsed, the common people were robbed, and countless souls and spirits were wiped out. As a result, the human books were also greatly damaged. They were divided into several parts. The largest two fell into the In the hands of Taoism, Buddhism, and Olympus, it later became the book of life and death and the gate of reincarnation, and became the foundation of the underworld and the kingdom of the underworld. Because of this, no one can really collect all the books of excellence, and naturally no one Now I can know the true power of the human book."


    Speaking of this, the system paused for a moment, and then continued: "The host can gather the three largest fragments of the human book, which is almost complete. This is unprecedented. Now with the help of the human book, the host even It can be used to comprehend countless rules, and given time, the strength and potential of the host will surely reach an unprecedented level, even the three Dao ancestors may not be able to compare with it!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3174

    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing the system''s explanation, Huang Chang also reacted.


    Indeed, among the three books of heaven, earth and man, the book of man has been destroyed since its birth, and then fell into the hands of powerful people from all sides. True shape.


    In this way, no one but him can know the real mystery of the human book!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold light: "It seems that we must hurry up and go to Egypt!"


    Now, although he has collected most of the human scripts and let him show his true face and supernatural powers, there is still a piece of human script missing, so whether it is to gather the human scripts and maximize the power of the human scripts, Or in order to get together the three books of heaven, earth and man to save the fallen, he must go to Egypt to take back the last fragment of the book of man from Anubis, which is the Bible of the undead!


    hum!


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, streaks of blue light came out of his body and turned into Poseidon again.


    Looking at the soul puppet of Poseidon in front of him, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and wanted to try to deal with Poseidon through this puppet, but after thinking about it, he shook his head and temporarily dismissed the idea.


    After all, the other person''s book has not been truly completed, and the power cannot be brought to the extreme. In addition, Poseidon''s strength is not bad. In this case, even if he can curse or even hurt Poseidon through this book, I''m afraid It can''t pose a fatal threat to it, and even make Poseidon be on guard in advance, so it can''t maximize the effect of this "unique trick".


    Besides, if he collects the Nailhead Book of Seven Arrows from Fallen Finger in the future and uses it together with the soul puppet, then he might be able to cause serious damage to Poseidon and others if he is caught off guard. If this trick is used in a critical battle, it can even affect the outcome of the entire battle!


    So he was going to hide this trick first, and then give the enemies a surprise when necessary!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his hand, and the black writing brush in his hand collapsed together with the soul puppet of Poseidon, turning into bits of brilliance and blending into the human book, disappearing without a trace.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang resettled the human book in the domain, accepting the continuous nurturing of the yin energy in his underworld domain, so that its power can be further improved.


    After doing all this, Huang Chang turned his eyes to the entire field, and then looked at the devastated, heavenly and underworld fields full of ground cracks, as if a super earthquake had occurred, but he sighed again.


    Although he gained a lot from this battle of the Underworld, he not only saved Huang Daoheng and the entire Huang family, but also took the opportunity to comprehend the laws of life and death, so that the four laws of life and death of yin and yang were completed, and the cycle went back and forth, endlessly, extremely It has greatly improved its own strength and background.


    Coupled with the reincarnation gate captured from Hades, and the human book that has now transformed, this kind of harvest has almost far exceeded his imagination.


    But he also paid a huge price in that battle!


    Hades'' kingdom of the underworld is extremely powerful. Although he has tried his best to weaken the power of the kingdom of the underworld, his domain has also been greatly damaged in the struggle against the power of Hades'' kingdom of the underworld. The heavenly soldiers and generals above, as well as many creatures in the Six Paths of Reincarnation, have suffered huge casualties. Although these casualties can be gradually made up for by the recovery of domain power, it will take a long time to recover.


    In addition, in the last fight with Hades, he also almost exhausted the power of the dragon veins in the current domain. Although it is not enough to cut off the dragon veins, it may be difficult to restore the previous situation. It is even more difficult.


    Under these two losses, his domain, which was only a thin line away from the country, has almost been beaten back to its original form. If there is no adventure, it may not be known how long it will take for his domain to truly Evolved to the kingdom.


    This can be regarded as a gain and a loss.


    "By the way... can you stop being so selfish and give me some time when taking drugs!"


    And just as Huang Chang looked at his devastated domain and sighed, a weak but full of anger and complaints suddenly came from behind Huang Chang.


    Huang Chang turned his head to look, but saw that the second personality appeared behind him.


    It''s just that unlike him who has fused the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir and has almost returned to his peak state except for the damage to the domain, the second personality is now pale and weak, staring at him with dissatisfaction: "Don''t forget us But we fought side by side, we fought together, without me, the grass on your grave would be three feet high, you can¡¯t cross the river and tear down the bridge!¡±


    "Don''t pretend, don''t think that I didn''t notice the power you secretly absorbed and the tricks you did. I just don''t want to care about you like you."


    "If you really cross the river and tear down the bridge, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?"


    "Don''t forget, we merged together before, I know what you think!"


    Faced with the second personality''s complaints, Huang Chang twitched the corners of his mouth, and said indifferently: "If you really want to settle with me, it''s fine, you can give me Hermes'' flying boots, other than that In addition, there are those things in the treasure house of the Empress of the Underworld, do you want me to count them one by one with you?"


    "Or, should the big dog count?"


    Of course he knew that the second personality also paid a great price in the battle and was in a weak state, but he also knew that this guy was definitely not as weak as he appeared on the surface.


    As his inner demon, although the second personality can''t fully absorb the power of the Nine-Turn Golden Elixir like him, but it has benefited to some extent. Besides, the second personality has hidden a lot of good things, Whether it was the flying boots taken from Hermes, the three-headed hellhound controlled by him, or even the many treasures he plundered from the treasury and garden of the Empress of Hades, these things were extremely precious.


    It''s just that he didn''t bother with this guy for the sake of his second personality and his desperate victory over Hades, and even allowed this guy to move freely in the field as promised, but this doesn''t mean he''s just like that. It is easy to be fooled by the second personality.


    "Damn, I''m just thinking about something like that, don''t go too far!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality took two steps back and looked at Huang Chang vigilantly, as if looking at a villain who wanted to snatch a child''s lollipop.


    However, he also knew that he had almost no secrets in front of Huang Chang through the fusion of the previous secret methods, so he also gave up the idea of ??blackmailing Huang Chang, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Okay, okay, I won''t squeeze your wool." , don¡¯t think about my things, at least give me a way out.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "By the way, I have good news and bad news to tell you this time..."


    "The good news is that your good brother and apprentice has woken up!"


    "But the bad news is that there seems to be something wrong with his brain, and part of his memory is missing!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3175

    "Liu Xin is awake?!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then his face changed: "What did you say, what''s wrong with his memory? Tell me clearly, did you do something wrong!"


    Before, Liu Xin was controlled by the second personality, and was even refined into a so-called magic fetus. Later, Huang Chang managed to subdue him and ordered the second personality to let Liu Xin recover. Unexpectedly, this is the result now.


    Thinking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    "Fuck, why am I messing with him, am I not afraid that you will continue to lock me in the dark room?"


    The second personality knows Huang Chang too well. Seeing the murderous intent flashing in Huang Chang''s eyes, he immediately knew that something was going to go wrong, and then immediately took two steps back, explaining: "Also, didn''t you fuse my memory? Didn''t I Could it be possible to hide it from you by doing things on him?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is very difficult to restore the magic tire to its original state, but I have tried my best, and logically speaking, there will be no problems. But I don¡¯t know if it was affected by the previous battle, or because this guy was full of guilt towards you, and he didn¡¯t dare to face the memory of betraying you, so his brain played some kind of self-protection reason. In short, he is awake now. Woke up, but the memory about betraying you has disappeared..."


    "Other than that, there''s nothing else wrong with him."


    "And it''s a good thing for him to say to you, otherwise, if he keeps remembering this, I''m afraid the two of you won''t get along well. After a long time, he will either be born out of guilt." Demons and knots in the heart, ranging from being difficult to make progress in cultivation, to being insane, or distorted mentality, guilt turning into hatred, etc., and then making mistakes again, and when the time comes, I will face you with swords and swords, I think no matter what kind of The result is not what you want to see, is it?"


    "Besides, memory is a wonderful thing. Even if I don''t do it, maybe one day he will remember it by himself... So you don''t have to be too nervous."


    After finishing speaking, the second personality shrugged his shoulders and said: "Of course, if you really want him to recover this part of memory, then I will help you at the worst, create the illusion of relative with the demonic thoughts, and inject it into him." Into his memory, I guarantee he won''t be able to tell the difference."


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang slowly calmed down.


    The second personality is right. He used the secret method to fuse with the second personality twice before, and knew each other''s memories and secrets, so it stands to reason that the second personality will not do anything to Liu Xin.


    After all, the second personality knows who he is, and he must also know that if he does something else, he will never let this guy go.


    And for the second personality, Liu Xin has lost the value of using it, so naturally he will not take risks to do these things.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then sighed, and said, "Forget it, just forget these things..."


    He no longer wants to guess whether Liu Xin really wants to betray him, or just pretending to be a swindler with the capital. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable. It''s good for Liu Xin to forget those things now, so as not to cause any estrangement between everyone. .


    "Okay, you are the boss who listens to you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality curled his lips, noncommittal, but there was an imperceptible gleam in the depths of his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Let''s go and meet him."


    Huang Chang sighed softly, then took a step forward, and disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then appeared in a courtyard in Fengdu City the next moment.


    Liu Xin was placed here by the second personality.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the courtyard, and saw Liu Xin lying on the bed.


    Although Liu Xin had regained consciousness at this moment, he was obviously still very weak, his face was pale, and his spirit was very haggard.


    "elder brother!"


    However, seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, he immediately showed a look of surprise, supported his weak body and immediately sat up, looked at Huang Chang with a face full of surprise and said, "Why are you here?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the surrounding environment again, but then showed a hint of doubt: "Where am I... What happened, why did I suddenly appear here, why do I have no memory. "


    "Some accidents happened to you in the Zhaoshan camp before, you were injured, you fell into a coma for a long time, and you lost part of your memory...but you''re fine now."


    Looking at Liu Xin''s suspicious appearance, Huang Chang subconsciously wanted to rub Liu Xin''s head like he did a long time ago, but his raised hand paused, but then he put it down again, then smiled and said: "Don''t worry! Well, with me here, everything will be fine."


    "Ah, something happened at the Zhaoshan camp? Where is my dad? Is he all right? How about the camp?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was startled and asked nervously.


    "They''re all fine. I''ll take you to see them later."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "You are in my domain now. You have just recovered from your injuries and you still need to rest well. I will take you back after I have dealt with some things."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and said: "By the way, there is another good news to tell you. I have done what I promised you before. Your mother''s soul has been recalled by me, and after a long period of nurturing He has recovered his sanity, and it won''t be long before I can reshape his physical body and bring him back from the dead, so that you can also reunite mother and child."


    "real?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin was taken aback for a moment, then revealed an expression of disbelief, and asked in surprise.


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?"


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Take a good rest, you are still very weak, I will arrange for your mother to come over in a few days."


    Although Liu Xin has recovered from the state of the devil''s fetus, it is obvious that his vitality has been seriously injured. His breath is extremely weak, and his spirit is not very good. He still needs to rest for a few days to recover.


    "Okay, brother, I listen to you."


    Liu Xin also felt his own weakness. Although his heart was full of excitement and surprise, he was extremely exhausted both mentally and physically. He also nodded and lay down on the bed again.


    He was really too weak. He had tried his best to chat with Huang Chang just now, but now he was already drowsy.


    "Okay, that''s it, I''ll go first and see you later."


    Huang Chang smiled, then turned and left the room.


    Outside the door, in the courtyard, the second personality was already waiting for him, but there was a sneering smile on his face.


    "Waiting to change the old heart, but the old heart is easy to change..."


    Seeing the smile on Huang Chang''s face gradually shrinking, the second personality sneered: "How about it, being betrayed...isn''t that easy to let go?"


    "Even if he loses his memory, you should treat it as if it never happened, but when something happens, it happens, and no one can change it, and you can''t go back to the past."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused and said, "Just like Liu Xin and you, can you still trust him unconditionally as before and treat him as a younger brother?"


    "..."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    He thought he could forget Liu Xin''s betrayal and everything he had done, but now he found that it was not so easy.


    Trust this kind of thing, once there is a crack, it is difficult to make up for it...


    "Forget it, forget it, instead of worrying about this boy, you might as well think about how to save your other brother."


    "As for this boy, you''ve done enough for him. As for the rest, just let nature take its course and don''t get entangled."


    Seeing Huang Chang fall into silence, a sly smile appeared on the corner of the second personality''s mouth, but then he didn''t continue to delve into this topic, otherwise, he might be the one who was unlucky at that time.


    So at the next moment, his expression was also slightly solemn, and he asked in a concentrated voice: "I said...you don''t really want to rob Nuwa or Zhenyuanzi, do you?"


    PS: Here''s the third update, pick up my daughter first, and then make dinner, okay!

 Chapter 3176

    "Don''t you have an answer to this matter?"


    When mentioning the matter of depravity, Huang Chang''s expression also turned slightly cold, and then asked the second personality lightly: "Why, do you want to stop me?"


    "Is it useful for me to advise you?"


    The second personality curled his lips and said, "I want to remind you that neither Nuwa nor Zhenyuanzi are easy to deal with. The former is an ancient sage. The teacher of a congenital sage, but his strength should not be underestimated. Whether it is the demon-calling banner or the sky-filling stone in his hand, they are all first-class treasures, and even the demon-refining pot in the top ten ancient artifacts is hers. It was refined."


    "As for Zhen Yuanzi, being able to monopolize the ancient spirit root ginseng fruit tree alone is enough to show how strong he is, not to mention that he has the Earth Book, which claims to be the first in defense in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, in his hand. How much lower than a saint."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides their strength, their connections are also extremely strong, let alone Nuwa, who created human beings in ancient times, and all races owe her a share of karma." , That''s why she was able to stand alone in the battle between Taoism and demons and Liches. She is not only the mother of the human race, but also the queen of the demon clan after the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Zhen Yuanzi is known as the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, and he has many disciples, and he owes many ancient great masters favors by relying on ginseng fruit. Even the three Taoist ancestors helped the fallen to ask for two ginseng fruits before, in this case , whether you move Nuwa or Zhen Yuanzi, the consequences will be extremely bad, and even your three teachers may not be able to protect you by then."


    "After all, they try their best to protect you in the face of Olympus, which is external, but if you touch Nuwa and Zhen Yuanzi and they still protect you, then Huaxia may immediately fall into civil strife, and the credibility of the Taoist sect will also be affected. It will plummet, and the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and said: "It is no exaggeration to say that if you move them, you will be an enemy of the world and cut off your own way... Are you really going to do this?"


    Although the second personality hated Huang Chang very much, he and Huang Chang lived and died together, so naturally he didn''t want Huang Chang to do such stupid things for the sake of degeneration.


    But he knew Huang Chang better than anyone else, so he knew in his heart that Huang Chang would not listen to his advice.


    Sure enough, after listening to the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s expression hardly changed, nor did he hesitate, he just said lightly: "Destroy yourself? Heh, when Fallen is helping me save Yurou, do you think about it?" Have you been through this?"


    "I knew that it''s hard to persuade the damn devil with good words, and great mercy can''t help others. This sentence is really true."


    The second personality shook his head and said: "Since you insist on doing this, I can''t stop you, but if you really want to do it at that time, then don''t leave any leeway and life, or if you don''t do it, you will be killed." Once you make a move, you must be clean and tidy, and cut the weeds and roots, otherwise there will be endless disasters."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then his expression became serious: "This is not the time for your Madonna to have a heart attack, no matter which one you attack, if you fail to kill them, let them run away If so, you should know the consequences better than me."


    "Well, let me go first, give me some time, and I''ll help you make some preparations."


    "Believe me, with my ability, I can more or less manipulate the people around Nuwa and Zhen Yuanzi. When the time comes, we will cooperate internally and externally, and we will be more sure of taking them down."


    When the second personality said this, he was very confident, but also, with his strange ability derived from the inner demon, and the supernatural power of the heavenly demon obtained after swallowing the clone of Yuanshi Tianmo, as long as he is careful, even if he is as strong as Nuwa and Zhen Yuan Zi is afraid that it will be difficult to detect those hands and feet he moved.


    Of course, what he said was not only to help Huang Shang, but also to be able to leave Huang Chang''s side, breathe the fresh air of freedom, go outside to make troubles, and do something for the next "counterattack" Well prepared.


    Even though every previous action of his ended in failure, and he even suffered big losses at Huang Chang''s hands again and again, but he will never give up!


    It is him who has been defeated and fought repeatedly!


    Demons will never be slaves!


    "..."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, remained silent, and a hint of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Of course he knew that the second personality was right. With the supernatural power of the second personality, as well as the unscrupulous, no-bottom-line behavior, as long as he gave this guy a little time, he would definitely be able to infiltrate Nuwa or Zhen Yuanzi. side, and then came up with a series of show operations.


    But at the same time, he is more aware of the personality and danger of the second personality. Letting him leave his side several times before caused a catastrophe. If he continues to move freely this time, he may also leave a lot of hidden dangers.


    "Why hesitate, you don''t have much time, brother!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was silent, the second personality certainly knew what Huang Chang was thinking, so he immediately heated up and said: "Don''t forget, I still have part of my soul and power in your hands, even if I want to jump around Can''t jump up. Don''t you know what I have, are you still afraid that I will turn the world upside down?"


    "Let me think about it. You recuperate first, and it won''t be too late to let you out when I''m about to leave here."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang waved his hand, didn''t say anything more, just stepped forward and disappeared into the field.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Huang Chang leaving just like that, the second personality couldn''t help but curse out: "Mother-in-law..."


    After speaking, he glanced at the courtyard where Liu Xin was, then snorted coldly, and then reincarnated and left.


    He was not too worried that Huang Chang would not let him go out. Based on what he knew about Huang Chang, this guy was a decisive person. Although he was a bit of a saint sometimes, he was really ruthless at critical moments, so If he really decides to attack Zhenyuanzi or Nuwa, then in order not to implicate the Daoist sect, he will definitely do what he said, so as not to leave any future troubles.


    That being the case, he might as well seize the time to recover his strength, so that he can make better preparations when Huang Chang lets him out.


    He must grasp this opportunity well, otherwise, it will be even more difficult to escape later.


    ...


    After leaving the field, Huang Chang returned to the outside world, and the first thing he saw was Yurou standing beside him with a concerned face and a hint of nervousness.


    "No problem?"


    Since Huang Chang entered the field suddenly before, Yurou was worried that Huang Chang''s injury was not healed or something was wrong, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "No problem, it''s just that the book of life and death has finally refined Hades'' reincarnation gate and transformed it into a human book, and the domain has changed a little, so just go and have a look, don''t worry."


    Seeing Yurou''s caring look, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but then seemed to think of something, sighed softly, held Yurou''s soft hand, and asked seriously: "Yurou, if I want to To save the fallen, I will do something to Nuwa or Zhen Yuanzi... Will you support me?"


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3177

    "You fought Wutian Buddha as an enemy in order to save me, didn''t you come with you without hesitation in the same way?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou smiled and said, "Do you know what attracts me the most about you? It''s the kind that can do anything for the people you care about without hesitation. spirit!"


    "If you don''t care about life and death this time, then you won''t be you."


    Speaking of this, a playful look appeared on Yurou''s face, and she said: "Besides, marry a chicken as a chicken and marry a dog as a dog, no matter what you want to do, of course I will accompany you."


    "good!"


    Looking at Yurou''s playful and beautiful smile, Huang Chang''s heart warmed up, he squeezed Yurou''s hand tightly, and embraced her into his arms, his eyes also became firm: "Then this time..."


    "Let''s block and kill gods, and Buddhas will block and kill Buddhas!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zhongnan Mountain, Taiqing Temple.


    "Have you decided?"


    In the Taiqing Temple, the Supreme Saint looked at the closed disciple who had carried his great expectations, and was silent for a long time before asking.


    "is teacher!"


    Huang Chang nodded, with a firm expression, but said with a trace of guilt: "Sorry, teacher, I have the grace to save my life when I fall, I have to save him."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Teacher, please rest assured, this matter was done by me alone, and no matter whether it succeeds or not, it will not implicate the teacher or the Taoist sect."


    "You are my apprentice, and I am your teacher. The master and the apprentice are one, so what is the connection?"


    The Supreme Saint shook his head, and said slowly: "Although the teacher can''t help you this time due to major events and karma owed, but if the matter fails, with the teacher''s face and the word of Taoism, I can still protect you well." of."


    "The so-called green hills are left without worrying about no firewood. You have to remember this sentence. Only when you are alive can you have hope. If you die, you will lose everything."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then said: "Nuwa and Zhenyuanzi are not easy to deal with, although the teacher can''t make a move, but it is still possible to help you analyze one or two, just listen to me .¡±


    "Zhen Yuanzi is a person with secretive roots. Outsiders call him the ancestor of the earth immortals, but few people know that he is actually transformed from the spirit of the earth in the ancient Hongmeng world, so after the collapse of the Hongmeng world, even though he was He was severely wounded, but he also gained freedom, and took the first step to take away the earth''s fetal membrane [Book of the Earth] and the ancient spiritual root [Ginseng Fruit Tree], using this as the foundation to create the Five Villages Temple, and become a strong one, free and easy."


    "Zhen Yuanzi''s magic power is extremely strong, and as the spirit of the earth, he can mobilize the power of the earth for his own use. At the same time, he has the book of the earth to protect his body, so he is the best at defense. He is known as the first defense under the saint, and even to a certain extent Speaking of it, even a saint might not be able to break through his defense easily. The so-called Zhenyuan means that he claims to have the power to suppress a Yuanhui, which should not be underestimated."


    "Furthermore, this person is not only powerful, but also extremely deep in the city, and he is also good at adapting to the wind. He is obviously the strongest under the saint, and he is also an ancient spirit. He has extremely deep qualifications and a high status, but he can put down his figure Complying with current events. At the beginning of the Journey to the West, when the Buddhist sect was flourishing, Zhen Yuanzi didn''t want to be shy, and played a show with the Buddhist sect, and gave more than ten pieces of extremely precious ginseng fruits to Tang Sanzang and others for an excuse, so that the Buddhist sect owed This kindness, secondly, I took the opportunity to become friends with Sun Wukong, the Son of Destiny, and borrowed Sun Wukong''s air to protect the body, and thus lived freely for tens of thousands of years. Even in the final decisive battle with Olympus, this person disappeared and escaped from the world. He didn¡¯t participate and escaped the murder, which shows how cunning and deep this person is.¡±


    "If you want to be an enemy of him, you must not only be careful about his strength, but also be careful about his scheming. With this person''s personality, if he sees that the situation is not good, he will definitely give up his skin and run away, or he will make a big fanfare to seek revenge. Or if there are other ups and downs, it will definitely be extremely troublesome at that time."


    "More importantly, he is the spirit of the earth. He can borrow the power of the earth. As long as he steps on the earth, he has almost infinite power. Even a sage can''t hold him."


    After all, the Supreme Saint took out three things from his cuffs, namely a white iron ring, a gleaming golden rope, and a bright yellow iron needle, and placed them in front of him.


    He first pointed to the iron ring, and said: "This weapon is kneaded by [Kun Steel]. ; a Jin Gangzhuo, also known as Jin Gangtao. Back then, he passed the Hanguan Pass and turned a Hu into a Buddha. It was a great loss to him. Sooner or later, he would be the most defensive. Originally, he gave it to Niu Er, but this time he lent it to If you use it, firstly, it can be used to hit people, and secondly, it can be used to collect treasure. With the help of this thing, even Zhen Yuanzi''s defense is unparalleled, and you can break it. At the same time, if he uses the power of the book from the ground, you can also use this Items are limited to one or two."


    Afterwards, he pointed to the rope and the iron needle and said: "This rope is called the golden rope. It is best at grabbing people. As long as you read the mantra and activate it, it will be there in an instant, and it will be silent. Hit the trick, if Zhen Yuanzi wants to escape, you can use this thing to trap him."


    "This needle is called the Zhendi Needle. It was refined by the teacher recently. It can change the five elements of the earth, fix the ground into steel, and break Zhen Yuanzi''s technique of shrinking the ground into an inch and earth escape. It''s enough already."


    "You take these three things first, they should be able to help you."


    Afterwards, the Supreme Sage pushed the three treasures in front of Huang Chang.


    "Thank you... Teacher!"


    Looking at the three treasures that the Supreme Saint pushed in front of him, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, then his heart trembled slightly, his eyes were flushed, and he bowed deeply to the Supreme Saint.


    He originally thought that after knowing that he was going to deal with Zhen Yuanzi or Nuwa Empress, the Supreme Saint would stop him for the sake of the overall situation of the Taoist sect, or reprimand him, or even distance himself from him, but he didn''t expect that the teacher not only didn''t stop him, She even helped him make suggestions, and even seized the time to find and refine treasures for him specifically to deal with Zhen Yuanzi.


    How can I repay my teacher''s kindness!


    Thinking of all the things the Supreme Saint had done for him, Huang Chang felt more and more moved and guilty.


    "You and I, master and apprentice, why bother to see outsiders like this."


    Seeing Huang Chang being so moved, the Supreme Saint smiled and shook his head, then sighed and said, "But even with the help of the Three Treasures, it will not be easy for you to take Zhen Yuanzi down. This person not only has high magic power and amazing defense, but also has the ability to lock and hold all things in his sleeves, and is best at suppressing. With the help of the ginseng fruit tree, even with your strength, you may not be able to take it down, so if you want to attack him, you must first take down the ginseng fruit tree."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then his expression became serious: "I told you this today and lent you the treasure, in addition to making you more careful and increasing your chances of winning, it is also For another thing, that is to prevent you from dealing with Nu Wa."


    "It''s not that the teacher is unwilling, but that you can''t!"


    "Because with your current strength and the treasures given by your master, you may still win against Shangzhen Yuanzi, but against Shangnuwa...you will definitely die!"


    "A saint is a saint after all, even if Nu Wa is a saint with acquired merit, you are definitely not his opponent because the country is not yet established and your foundation is still shallow!"


    PS: The second update is here, I''m so sleepy, sleep for a while, the third update will be posted tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 3178

    "Dare to ask teacher, what is an acquired sage, what is an innate sage, and... how strong is a sage?"


    Seeing the solemn look of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "If Nuwa is really that strong, then in the battle of Easter Island that day, facing the coming of the evil spirits from the sky, as a saint, she would be so powerful. Why didn''t you make a move?"


    Just how strong a saint is, this is something Huang Chang has been trying to figure out.


    In addition, he also wanted to know why the Nuwa didn''t take action when the Battle of Easter Island was so important?


    "The so-called saint is not only worthy of strength, but also a state."


    After thinking about it for a while, the Supreme Sage said slowly: "If you want to become a saint, you must first cultivate the mana and the physical body. Ming; after that, get rid of the six qi of wind, fire, heat, dampness, dryness, and cold, and get a body that is impervious to dirt and evil, and then you can become a quasi-sage."


    "Quasi-sages refer to people who have reached the level of cultivation but lack a chance. Thinking back, Kong Xuan, Yun Xiao, Duo Bao, Jin Ling, Zhao Gongming, and Zhen Yuanzi were all at this level. It¡¯s just a short chance, if the chance is enough, you can step into the realm of saints.¡±


    "And it is generally recognized that there are three people who are closest to this realm, namely Monkey King, Zhen Yuanzi, and Hera, the queen of Olympus."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although a quasi-sage is only a short distance away from a saint, there is a world of difference, because only by becoming a saint can he truly fit in with the Tao and become the rule of the road. Lord, thus exerting infinite power."


    "For example, Donghuang Taiyi is the way of real fire. When he is at the peak of his cultivation, he can mobilize all the power of real fire in the world for his own use. All those who practice the power of the law of fire will be suppressed or even suppressed by him. It is control, as long as he is willing, he can even directly order to kill all those who practice the law of fire under the saint."


    "Another example is the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, which is also the same at its peak, manipulating the law of evil thoughts, affecting the evil thoughts of all living beings in the world, and even controlling others with evil thoughts, or using the power of the laws mastered by the demon species for its own use, so as to be immortal. The mana is monstrous."


    "For another example, your teacher and I have mastered the power of kindness. We can mobilize the power of people with kindness in the world for our own use, and even use them as a medium to absorb and exert the power of various principles. You can''t compete with that Yuanshi Tianmo."


    "And people like us who were born innately and in harmony with the Tao are innate saints."


    "Because we are born with the Dao, we are very compatible with the Dao, so the power we can mobilize is far from that of the acquired saints."


    Afterwards, the Supreme Saint did not continue, but let Huang Chang digest what he just said.


    "Follow the Tao with your body, the master of the law?"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He used to only know that saints are strong, and he simply thought that their strength was in physical body or mana, but now it seems that he has far underestimated the horror of this level!


    If the saint is as terrible as the Taishang saint said, wouldn''t it mean that if Donghuang Taiyi at his peak wanted to deal with him, as long as he had a thought, the true sun fire in his body would be out of control? Not only will it become Donghuang Taiyi''s helper, but it will even turn back against him, burning him alive!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    At the beginning, he was curious why the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would do his best to help him master the power of the real fire of the sun, but now it seems that this guy is hiding something!


    Sure enough, the saints are all cunts!


    Even a saint who is almost useless should not be underestimated!


    "Then what is an acquired saint? And how can one become an acquired saint? Why can Nuwa and the others be able to do it, but the Great Sage can''t?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked.


    "If the acquired soul wants to become a saint, there are only two ways to go."


    The Supreme Sage shook his head and said: "The first one is to find the Primordial Purple Qi and use it for yourself. The Primordial Purple Qi is the first division of heaven and earth in ancient times. Several people in the body, this makes us an innate saint, but a very small part escapes."


    "The escaping primordial purple energy has six paths, one of which fell into the hands of Zhunti and Jieyin, and was shared by them. They used the secret method to integrate the luck of the Western religion, and barely helped them break through the realm of saints, but it was the acquired saint. The weakest among them was finally designed by our three brothers to turn Hu into a Buddha, and entered the Western religion with Duobao, Cihang, Manjusri, Samantabhadra and Ran Deng, intercepted the luck of the Western religion, and gathered in Duobao. To help Duobao become a Tathagata and enter the realm of saints, Zhunti and Jieying were therefore trapped in the Buddhist gate and could not leave easily, otherwise they would be knocked out of the realm of saints. Daoist luck, the karma that devours the great luck of the human race."


    "In addition, of the remaining five primordial purple auras, three were obtained by the three goddesses of destiny of Olympus. The three sisters respectively fused with one primordial purple aura and became acquired saints. , Through this, I comprehended the Dao of Destiny, although it is acquired, it has the magic power and supernatural power comparable to the innate saint, which can be described as an anomaly."


    "As for the last two primordial purple qi, the person from the Holy See obtained one of them and achieved the realm of a saint, but when refining the primordial purple, he made a bad plan and got part of it taken by Satan, so the mana is not as good as ordinary acquired saints."


    "The last burst of Primordial Purple Qi fell into the hands of Taoist Hongyun, an ancient creature. His mana and supernatural powers are all top-notch in the world, but unfortunately he was too careless. Before refining, the Primordial Purple Qi was jointly intercepted by the demon master Kunpeng and the ancestor Minghe. Killing, and finally self-detonation, but the primordial purple energy has disappeared, and it has not been found until now."


    "Without the primordial purple energy, it would be even more difficult and almost impossible to complete the Dao with one''s own body."


    "But the Dao is fifty, the sky is fourty-nine, and people are one of them."


    "The Dao of Heaven still leaves that chance, and that is the holiness of merit!"


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "The power of merit is extremely mysterious. It can not only increase luck and avoid disasters, but also strengthen the connection with heaven and earth, and be favored by heaven and earth, making it easier for people Comprehend and master the power of the law."


    "Back then Nuwa was the first to discover the mystery of merit and virtue, so she used her great magic power and supernatural powers at a huge price to consume her own origin in the name of creating all living beings and filling up the acquired souls, and fused the innate soul essence and blood of all races in the world at that time. With the help of our saints, a large number of acquired creatures have been created."


    "People in the world only know that Nuwa created humans, but they don''t know that not only acquired human beings, but almost all acquired creatures of all races are created by Nuwa using the Dao of Life to fuse their own origins."


    "The merits of creating so many acquired beings for Hongmeng Tiandi can be called massive, and he has gradually embarked on the road of harmony with the power of this merit, and is getting closer and closer to the realm of saints."


    "But after all, it''s still a thread away!"


    "So, he did another thing at that time...Hmph!"


    As he spoke, the Supreme Saint''s expression became cold and disdainful: "Teacher, guess what''s going on?"


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3179

    "Even creating the postnatal creatures of various races, filling the gaps in the prehistoric and desolate, and multiplying innumerably, are these merits and virtues still short of a thread?"


    "Then what else can I make up for?"


    Hearing the Supreme Saint''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and began to recall the legend about Nuwa in his mind, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and his face changed slightly: "Teacher, you are talking about Nuwa mending the sky? Only by preventing such natural disasters can we obtain unimaginable merits, right?"


    That''s right, is there any merit that can compare to the power of mending the sky?


    If there is no Nuwa to mend the sky, the innate creatures may not be afraid of the monstrous flood, but the acquired creatures may be completely submerged or even extinct. If such natural disasters are prevented, the merits that Nuwa will gain are naturally incalculable!


    "Mending the sky is mending the sky, but natural disasters are not natural disasters."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Supreme Sage sneered coldly, and said, "You think Buzhou Mountain is so easy to break, and the Lich War did indeed cause heavy damage to Hongmeng Tiandi, and even Gonggong was even more angry. Zhoushan, let the Tianzhu not Zhoushan collapse, leading to drastic changes in the world, the Milky Way pouring down, floods torrential, causing terrible disasters..."


    "But have you ever thought about why Gonggong wanted to offend Buzhoushan?"


    "It''s true that he knocked down Mount Buzhou in order to attract the water of the Tianhe River and use it to sweep away the coalition forces of the two mermaids, but this idea was not what he thought of at the beginning."


    "It was because someone was knocking around and giving him inspiration that he made such a disaster."


    "And this person...is Nuwa!"


    Mentioning this matter, the Taishang Saint''s expression also became cold: "In order to become a saint, Nuwa encouraged Gonggong to touch Buzhou Mountain, but then he came to mend the sky with Nuwa, earning countless merits and achievements. As a saint, such methods and scheming are really terrifying."


    "However, she didn''t do this by herself after all, and by the time we know the reason, Nuwa has already become a saint and left her a reputation forever, and at the same time, he took a timely action to prevent the disaster, which can be regarded as making up for it. So although I disdained it, I didn''t pursue it any further."


    Speaking of this, the supreme sage paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, the cycle of heaven and retribution is not good. Although Nvwa proved her sanctification through the meritorious deeds of other sects, she also left many hidden dangers. The root of his sanctification is creation. All living beings, protecting all living beings, so even if he becomes a saint, he is also bound by the merits of this world. If all living beings are extinct, he will also be knocked down to the realm of a saint, and even if it is only the extinction of the holy spirit created by him, he will be punished. Cultivation has a great impact."


    "So during the Lich War, he saw that the demon clan was powerful and wanted to exterminate the witch clan, so he couldn''t help but refine the demon refining pot to help the human race restrain the demon clan, so that the human race and the demon clan could restrain each other, and gave the witch clan When the Wu clan was respite, he even sheltered some of the Wu clan in the end, so that the inheritance of the Wu clan would not be completely extinct. It¡¯s just that he was protecting the Houtian Wu clan at that time, and it couldn¡¯t be successful, so I didn¡¯t care about it.¡±


    "Afterwards, the human race became powerful, the Daoist sect re-emerged, established the Heavenly Court, and suppressed all demons. He borrowed the name of Donghuang Taiyi''s karma, and made a demon banner to protect all demons."


    "The cause and effect of this, in the final analysis, is that he became holy through merit."


    "Of course, although this kind of behavior will not make us tear up our skins and become enemies with him, it also makes us quite displeased, especially since he took the initiative to use our power to create postnatal creatures before, which can be regarded as deceiving us for a long time. Otherwise, I can take this kind of merit. So in the later battle of the Conferred Gods, we had to use the face of a saint as a guide, so we asked King Zhou to write a lewd poem to her, so that she could come forward to recruit demon banners Summoning Daji and other monsters from the Xuanyuan Tomb to enter the merchants, causing the God Conferred Tribulation, can be regarded as a slap in the face of him."


    "Besides, the Taoists didn''t show any good feelings towards the descendants of Nuwa''s lineage... Even the descendants of Nuwa were suppressed in the Demon Suppressing Tower in Shushan, but those were just trivial things."


    "However, although N¨¹wa has gone heresy and proved her meritorious deeds, she has followed the way of life and her mana is amazing. Firstly, through the way of life and the acquired creatures he created, she can borrow the life force of all living beings and even part of the law. Use your strength for yourself, and secondly, you yourself are also the power to cultivate the law of life. You will be subject to many restrictions when you face him. In addition, she has many treasures to protect you. You can say that you have almost no chance of winning when you face her. Prevent you from going to her!"


    "Now, do you understand what it means to be a teacher?"


    For the Taishang Saint, if Huang Chang can really win Nuwa, then he will definitely not stop Huang Chang, but according to the current situation, the trouble for Huang Chang to find Nuwa can almost be said to be sent to death. Of course he wanted to dissuade Huang Chang.


    "Thank you teacher for reminding me, the disciple understands."


    After listening to the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang also had mixed feelings in his heart.


    He once again deeply realized the truth that saints are all cunts. Who would have thought that human beings were created in people''s minds, and the sky was filled with heaven. Don''t need to be extremely old-fashioned?


    In addition, he also felt a bit of fear at the same time. If the saint is really so terrifying, then he who has mastered the power of life may be greatly restrained when facing Nuwa, and his cultivation level is already very low. Not as good as Nu Wa, if she rushes forward rashly, she might end up dying!


    "But teacher, I still can''t figure it out. Since Nuwa''s Dao is related to all living beings in the world, then he should organize the extraterritorial demons to destroy the world!"


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang had a doubt in his heart again, and asked, "If that''s the case, why did she still refuse to make a move that day?"


    "The extinction of the world is the extinction of the world, and the extinction of all beings is the extinction of all beings. Sometimes the two are not the same, you know?"


    A rare cold expression appeared on the face of the Supreme Saint, and he said lightly: "I asked Nuwa, he said at the time that his practice had reached a critical moment, and at the same time, he was injured by that saint of the Holy See when he went out. , I have no time to care about him, but in fact, as far as we know, he did fight with the Holy See, but he may not have been injured, but it was more like acting in a play. A deal was struck."


    "But Nu Wa is not as reckless as Ran Deng, and as a saint, she will not easily become a slave to others, so maybe she just cooperated with that person and obtained some benefits or promises at the cost of not doing anything."


    "This may also be the reason why the Holy See didn''t make a move that day."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint shook his head and said: "It''s a pity that Nuwa is also in the realm of a saint. It is difficult for us to observe his fate. There is no evidence. Otherwise, the teacher and others will personally help you deal with her this time."


    "But not now, Nuwa is a saint after all, and she has merits and virtues. If I wait for my teacher to come out of nowhere and attack him, then the whole of China will be in danger, or even completely collapsed, and then I will become a sinner through the ages." .¡±


    "So we don''t prevent you from dealing with Nuwa, but there are two prerequisites. Either you can take him down with your own strength, or you can find evidence that he has colluded with demons from outside the territory. If not, the teacher will not let you You are going to die!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3180

    "Teacher, don''t worry, the disciple won''t mess around!"


    Seeing that the Supreme Sage cared so much for him, Huang Chang felt a warm current in his heart, and at the same time, his impression of Nuwa also changed drastically.


    Before that, like everyone else, he believed that Nuwa was a merciful saint who was even willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the world, but now after hearing what the Supreme Saint said, he knew that Nuwa''s true face was How terrible.


    But when he thinks about it, he has met several saints, whether it is the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, or the Yuanshi Tianma, or even the most quiet and inactive Supreme Saint. They all have their own seven emotions and six desires, but how could it be true that Nuwa, who was molested by King Zhou and asked Daji and others to harm the Shang Dynasty with a lewd poem, was implicated in the death of countless innocent people? Sacrifice yourself for the common people.


    In the final analysis, it was just a play, but this play was performed for Tiandao, allowing Nuwa to take this opportunity to achieve the status of a saint!


    But also because of this, if such a sage with deep scheming, no lower limit, and powerful strength is not completely sure, Huang Chang will probably kill himself if he does it rashly.


    It seems that for the time being, we can''t attack Nu Wa''s idea, unless we find evidence of his collusion with that foreign demon first, then the Taishang Shengren will have a reason to make a move.


    By the way, extraterrestrial demons!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he couldn''t help asking the Supreme Saint: "Teacher, there is still one thing I don''t understand, it''s about the evil spirit from outside the territory that day..."


    "I knew you were going to ask this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Supreme Saint shook his head and said, "Since you want to know, the teacher will tell you the truth today. I just hope that you will keep your heart and not be affected by these news and lose yourself."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused, and then asked: "As far as I know, your level of education in this world is considered high. If so, then you should also know the theory of parallel universes?"


    "The disciple knows!"


    Huang Chang nodded: "Could it be that the extraterrestrial demons came from the parallel universe?"


    "exactly¡­¡­"


    The Taishang Shengren waved his right hand lightly, and rays of light surged out from his palm. After that, Huang Chang only felt that the environment around him changed drastically in an instant, turning into a vast and boundless cosmic starry sky.


    "This is the universe we are in."


    "It has to be said that human wisdom is indeed infinite. Although human beings cannot touch the extraordinary due to the apocalypse, human beings have also used their so-called science to explore the truth of the world."


    "Maybe this is what you call all roads lead to Rome."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Sage paused for a moment, and then continued: "The big bang mentioned in human science is actually similar to the collapse of the Primordial World. With the collapse of the Primordial World, the world fragments into countless worlds towards the end. It expands in all directions, and finally turns into an infinite universe and many different space planes, which are collectively called the Three Thousand Worlds."


    "But whether it is the prehistoric world transformed by the largest fragment of the Hongmeng world, or the Olympus God Realm, or the planes and worlds transformed by some small fragments, they are all in the same time and space. The timeline here is Consistent, cause and effect exist, fate flows, it is an inseparable one."


    After all, the Supreme Saint waved his hand, and the endless starry sky began to shrink, turning into an ink painting drawn on a piece of white paper, which appeared in Huang Chang''s hands: "This is the plane we are in!"


    "Besides this plane, there are countless planes with laws of heaven, civilization, and even time, fate, and cause and effect that are completely different from ours..."


    The next moment, the Supreme Sage waved his hand again, and there were countless scrolls of starry sky around him, but the content of each scroll was different, the colors were different, and even the carrier of the paintings was not limited to white paper, but Fur, silk, even rock, steel.


    But in the same way, there are also paintings in these scrolls that are almost exactly the same as the one in Huang Chang''s hand.


    Afterwards, the Supreme Saint said again: "These are the so-called parallel universes. No one knows how many parallel universes there are. Even in ancient times, when we were at our peak state, we only managed to rely on the power of harmony Can perceive one or two. Some of these parallel universes are powerful, some are weak, and there may even be universes that are exactly the same as ours, but as far as we know, there are actually only two types of these countless parallel universes.¡±


    "One is a plane like ours where the Dao of Heaven has no master, and all parties are vying to join forces, trying to understand and control the Dao of Heaven as much as possible, and become the master of the Dao of Heaven and the master of the world."


    "And the other one is the plane that already has a master in the way of heaven, someone who is in harmony with the way of heaven and controls the world."


    "If I''m not mistaken, according to the conversation between the evil spirits and the Xeon One Sword Lord that day, both of them are supreme beings who have truly mastered one or even several planes."


    "Only in this way can they have such terrifying power that is unimaginable!"


    Thinking of the terrifying power of the evil spirits and the endless sharpness of that extremely powerful sword that day, even the Taishang Saint, who was weak-hearted and inactive, couldn''t help showing a little bit of emotion.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    This is the difference in strength between city-level heroes, universe-level heroes, and multiverse-level heroes in the Marvel or DC world, right?


    No wonder the strength of the foreign demons was obviously suppressed that day, but even so, they still suppressed the six saints with their own strength.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "Since the evil spirits are so powerful that day, why is it so difficult for him to invade our plane? Also, can only the Lord of the Dao of Heaven enter other planes?"


    As he said that, Huang Chang thought of the mutated World Tree in his body, and the fruits on the World Tree that seemed to be connected to other planes.


    "The way of heaven in each plane has a strong exclusivity. If people from another plane want to invade our plane, they will be rejected by the power of the whole world."


    "And the stronger the strength, the greater the rejection."


    The Supreme Saint shook his head and said: "Actually, this is not the first time that alien planes have invaded. It has happened many times in ancient times. Most of these people came to our plane by accident. The strength is not too strong, and there are even ordinary people, so it has not caused much threat to our world, and it has not caused the world''s power to be too strong. It is precisely because of these people that we will treat other people I understand the things of the plane."


    "On that day, the foreign demons were too powerful, so when they invaded our plane, they were attacked by the God of Punishment Thunder and resisted by the power of the whole world. In fact, if it weren''t for the space turmoil caused by the sky change , and there are people such as Ran Deng and Wu Tian who lure wolves into the house, otherwise the evil spirits from outside would not be so easy to invade our place."


    "Similarly, if it weren''t for the fact that we have just passed through the calamity of the end of the law, and our strength is far from reaching the peak state, the evil spirits outside would not dare to attack easily that day."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint suddenly shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said seriously: "So, if you want to go to other planes, you will definitely be repelled by the power of the planes. Doing anything will lead to bad luck, and you will be extremely vulnerable to being chased and killed by the strong of that plane... If you are not absolutely sure, know the strength of the invaded plane, otherwise you''d better not take this risk."


    "Because it''s okay if you go to a weak plane, the resistance you receive and the strong people you encounter will not be too exaggerated."


    "But if you enter a world that is similar to our plane, or even stronger...the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "Got it?"


    In the end, the Taishang Shengren stared at Huang Chang with an extremely serious expression, and what he asked shocked Huang Chang.


    The teacher actually knew that he could go to the parallel universe?


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3181

    "Teacher, about the parallel universe, I actually..."


    Looking at the Supreme Saint''s eyes that seemed to be able to penetrate everything in the world, after Huang Chang was silent for a while, he was ready to tell the Supreme Saint about the mutation of his World Tree.


    He was still hesitant to say this matter, but now it seems that the Supreme Sage has already guessed something.


    "Needless to say, I know it as a teacher."


    But before Huang Chang finished speaking, the Taishang Shengren interrupted him, smiled slightly, and said: "You had such a powerful power of a different space back then, although you borrowed the advantage of the change of time, but The remaining power, and the perception of that power will not change after all."


    "With that kind of power in hand, with your talent, it will be a matter of time before you find a way to open the door to parallel universes."


    "Otherwise, why do you think the teacher told you what you just said?"


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Sage shook his head lightly, then took out a palm-sized piece of jade butterfly covered with mysterious patterns from his sleeve, and said: "But I know that as a teacher, with your character, I am afraid that I will be a teacher." You may not be able to listen to what you say, let alone you, if you are not a teacher who has joined the Tao, you can''t leave this world easily, I''m afraid you will inevitably be tempted to go to the wider world to see different scenery."


    "Being a teacher can''t help you much, only this good luck jade plate can be given to you. This thing is an innate treasure. Although it has no effect of killing and protecting the body, it has no ability to comprehend supernatural powers, but it is the innate ray Transformed by the Dao of Chaos, it records the mysteries of the Three Thousand Ways, with this thing in hand, if you have the opportunity to join the Dao in the future, it will be more than able to help you."


    "Besides, this thing also has the power of blinding the heavens and chaotic karma. If you take this thing with you, if you really need to go to a parallel universe one day, this thing can also blind you to a certain extent from the suppression and suppression of the laws of heaven in different spaces. Hostility, although it will not make you immune to any influence, but it can also cover up and delay you for a while."


    Afterwards, the Taishang Sage handed the good luck jade plate to Huang Chang, saying: "This is the wish of the teacher, so don''t refuse it."


    "Thank you teacher!"


    Looking at the good fortune jade plate handed over by the Supreme Sage, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more moved, and his eyes were slightly red. Then he took a deep breath and bowed deeply to the Supreme Sage: "The disciple will definitely not let the teacher down!" expect!"


    Although the Supreme Sage has not been his teacher for too long, he has already helped him a lot, whether it is the support and guidance before, or the protection and gift of treasures later, and the indoctrination and teaching today. All the treasures given to him can be seen from the saint''s love and care for him.


    There is nothing he can do to repay such kindness!


    "Fool, don''t act like a little girl."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s grateful expression, the Supreme Saint smiled and shook his head, and said, "Okay, as a teacher, I can still lock you up for seven days. You can practice hard on the mountain in these seven days. Prepare well, after all, no matter which path you choose, the future is destined to be full of difficulties and dangers, and if you are not careful, you will be killed, so you must be cautious!"


    "is teacher!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, nodded vigorously, and said, "Disciple will be careful, if that''s the case, then I will leave first!"


    He knew very well in his heart that although Zhong Nanshan could transcend time and space with the attitude of a Taoist country, and be free from time, it would cost a lot of money and strength. In the state of the great battle, seven days is the limit for him to stay still, he must make good use of this time in order to live up to the hard work of the teacher.


    Afterwards, he was about to leave, but at this moment, the dream he had when he was unconscious and the words spoken by the black figure in the dream suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Teacher, there is one more thing I want to ask..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang hesitated, and asked: "That sword that cut off the arms of the evil spirit outside the sky at the critical moment, and even cut the World Tree in half... Who made it?"


    "As a teacher, I don''t know..."


    Mentioning that sword, the Taishang Shengren''s expression shuddered: "As a teacher, I used to observe the long river of destiny, and only vaguely saw the shadow of the evil spirit from that day, so I took precautions, and secretly plotted with the three fateful girls, waiting for the opportunity to join forces against the evil spirit from that day." Demon."


    "But regarding that sword and the person who cut it, as a teacher, I don''t have any clues or clues, and there is no trace of this person in the river of fate."


    "In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, that person''s cultivation base is too terrifying, even beyond the constraints of fate, even the river of fate cannot tolerate the reflection of this person... But only a person with such a cultivation base , to cut out that terrifying sword."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint smiled wryly: "It''s just that although that person helped us repel the evil spirits from the outer space, he also told the evil spirits from the outer space that this world has been taken by him. Although I don''t know what his plan is, is it an enemy or a friend? , but being targeted by such a powerful party, this feeling is really unsettling... So we must end this chaotic world before that person makes a move, and become the master of the way of heaven, so that we may have the power to protect ourselves .¡±


    "Is it so scary?"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious.


    He knew that the man''s strength would be terrifying, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying.


    And such a terrifying existence, why would it stare at him, and even save him again and again?


    "Okay, you don''t have to think about it for the time being, the teacher will support you when the sky falls, so you should do your own thing first."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s worried expression, the Supreme Saint smiled and said in relief, "And that person might be a friend rather than an enemy, so wouldn''t it be a waste of worry for me to scare myself?"


    "Yes, disciple knows!"


    Facing the relief from the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang smiled wryly in his heart.


    Teacher, do you know that that person has already set his sights on the disciple, and even sent a message to the disciple in his dream, asking the disciple to meet him!


    But in the end, Huang Shang still didn''t tell the Supreme Saint about this matter and the statues of fallen angels in the Holy See. Just as the Supreme Saint said, unless the Supreme Saint and the others become the masters of heaven in this world, otherwise they will face the mysterious and The existence of terror is afraid that they don''t even have the power to protect themselves.


    Although that person has not shown himself now, judging from the sword that cut off the evil spirit that day, this person may have been restrained and suppressed, but if he wants to attack with all his strength, it is definitely not him or the Supreme Saint If he could resist it, under such circumstances, he rashly told the Supreme Sage about it. Not only would he not be able to get any help, but it would bring disaster to the Taoist sect and the teacher.


    The teacher is very kind to him, he must not do this!


    So then Huang Chang took several treasures borrowed or donated by the Supreme Saint, bowed deeply to the Supreme Saint again, and then left Taiqing Temple.


    Meals need to be eaten at one bite, and things need to be done step by step. Now that he has seven days to prepare for him, he must hurry up and make adequate preparations for the next action!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3182

    "It seems that the Taishang Laoer is really good to you, and even took out such treasures as the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly."


    Not long after Huang Chang left Taiqing Temple, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    This is Donghuang Taiyi''s voice!


    "Heh, are you finally willing to say anything?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s voice, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said sarcastically: "I thought the majestic Yaohuang would continue to pretend to be dead."


    Since the Battle of Easter Island that day, Donghuang Taiyi has been huddled in Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd, and has fallen into a state of suspended animation. During this period, Huang Chang has tried many times to communicate with Donghuang Taiyi, thereby mobilizing that The power of Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife ended in failure in the end, but he did not expect that after leaving Olympus and returning to China, Donghuang Taiyi seemed to gradually recover from that suspended animation state, and Today, he finally spoke and communicated with Huang Shang.


    However, after all, he still has deep guard against Donghuang Taiyi Huang Chang, especially after learning about the nature of a saint from the Supreme Sage, and thus guessing that Donghuang Taiyi helped him cultivate the Sun True Fire because he had hidden evil intentions. Huang Taiyi became even more wary, so naturally his tone was not much better at the moment.


    "It seems that there is some misunderstanding between you and me."


    Feeling the sarcasm and coldness in Huang Chang''s words, Donghuang Taiyi said in a harmonious voice: "I know you experienced a bloody battle in Olympus before, but at that time I didn''t want to help you, but I couldn''t help you. "


    "Before you fought against Wutian, I tried my best to help you, but you were trapped by Wutian with the twelfth-rank Black Lotus. That Black Lotus is the most evil and evil treasure in the world, also known as the Primordial Spirit Black Lotus , You are good at dealing with the body of the primordial spirit, plus I refined the extremely evil soul crystal in order to restore the remnant soul, which has buried a lot of hidden dangers, so I was really restrained at the time, and even because of the evil thoughts, It almost made me go mad, and my mind and soul were completely destroyed."


    "For this reason, I can only retreat to refine these evil thoughts until today."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused slightly, and then continued: "Whether you believe it or not, I did try my best that day, and if I hadn''t held back most of the power of the World-Destroying Black Lotus, you Do you think you can defeat Wutian so easily?"


    "Yes, thank you so much."


    Regarding Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was noncommittal.


    Perhaps Donghuang Taiyi was indeed injured during the entanglement and fierce battle with Mieshi Heilian, but the background of this guy''s saint is definitely not limited to being "comatose" for such a long time, so in his opinion, the reason why Donghuang Taiyi was in a coma When he was in Olympus, he couldn''t get out of it. It is more likely that this guy sensed the danger and didn''t think he could escape from Olympus, so he simply closed himself to avoid disaster.


    After all, in the situation back then, even if he died, Yidong Huangtaiyi might survive, and he might even escape during the great battle.


    But he wasn''t particularly angry, after all, he and Donghuangtai used each other''s relationship from the very beginning, and he had been guarding against this guy for a long time, so whether it was Donghuangtaiyi''s design to harm him by letting him learn from the real fire of the sun It doesn''t matter if he avoided the battle in Olympus, it wasn''t too unexpected for him, and naturally it wasn''t worth getting angry about.


    Of course, it is not indecent to come and go, Donghuang Taiyi is subject to him after all. He had considered before that if Donghuang Taiyi tried his best to help him, he might help Donghuang Taiyi in the future, but now that Donghuang Taiyi It''s okay for Huang Taiyi to jump up and down secretly, let this guy jump up and down, as long as he doesn''t cry when he finds a chance to settle the matter in the future.


    "Hey, I know you may not believe my words, it seems that I can only convince you with actions in the future..."


    Donghuang Taiyi naturally knew that Huang Chang would not believe his words, but now he could only sigh, and at the same time secretly regretted it in his heart.


    As Huang Chang expected, what he said before was really half-truth and half-false. He was indeed influenced by Primordial Spirit Hei Lian, but that was the power he deliberately devoured Primordial Spirit Hei Lian. The power of the extremely evil soul crystal to repair his broken soul and origin, although it was affected, he almost woke up when Huang Shang fell into Olympus, but when he found out where Huang Chang was, After some consideration, he believed that Huang Chang would definitely die, so in order to prevent himself from falling into the hands of the three goddesses of fate, he closed the death gate without hesitation, sealed off all aura and power, and did not communicate with the outside world. If a dead thing.


    He may not have been able to do this before, but with his current cultivation gradually recovering, it is not difficult to just cut off contact with the outside world now.


    In his opinion, with Huang Chang''s personality, he will never accept death obediently, even if it is death, he will definitely launch the most violent counterattack before death. Chang died, and he devoured all Huang Chang''s strength in an instant without being restrained any more, and finally broke out with all his strength, took the opportunity to escape from birth in one fell swoop, and from then on, he was free and unrestrained, running rampant in the world.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would be able to escape from this almost fatal situation, which also caused him to show up obediently. Holding Huang Chang''s hand to continue to restore his strength, even if he completely annoyed Huang Chang and asked him to ask the Supreme Saint to deal with him, then even if he had other cards, he would end up dying or being disabled.


    So now he can only admit his cowardice first, not only taking the initiative to communicate with Huang Chang, but also deciding that he must show his own value, lest Huang Chang impulsively find the Supreme Saint to deal with him.


    Thinking of this, Donghuang Taiyi sighed again in his heart, but he could only continue to say: "Forget it, let''s not talk about this for now, do you know that the Taishang Laozi gave you the Jade Butterfly for Good Fortune for you, and you know that Good Fortune Is the real secret of Yudie?"


    "kindness?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Could it be that this good fortune jade butterfly is not as simple as what the teacher said?"


    "Of course, if it''s as simple as deceiving the heavens and recording the Three Thousand Ways, then this treasure is not worthy of being called good fortune."


    Dong Huangtai smiled and said: "The reason why the good luck jade butterfly is crowned with the word good fortune is because this treasure is the source of the primordial purple energy!"


    "I think back when the Great God Pangu created the world, and the essence of the remains combined with the origin of the world, it turned into this good fortune jade butterfly, and then the good fortune jade butterfly gave birth to the majestic purple energy, which merged into the bodies of the saints, and only then did we come into being!"


    Speaking of this, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Afterwards, the good fortune jade butterfly disappeared in the world, hiding in the world, until a chance appeared, and was acquired by the two Western Sects, and borrowed the good fortune jade butterfly He found a ray of majestic purple energy with his power, and finally combined with the luck of Western teachings to become a saint."


    "It''s just that after they obtained the Primordial Purple Qi, the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly disappeared again, until they were acquired by the Taoist Hongyun not long after, and they used this to find the Primordial Purple Qi. It''s a pity that the kid was too stupid, and others calculated it, and finally ended up with it." As a result of the death of the body and the disappearance of the Tao, the fortune jade butterfly also disappeared."


    "It wasn''t until tens of thousands of years later that the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly reappeared and was obtained by the three goddesses of fate, and by chance, the three of them respectively obtained three primordial purple qi."


    "But even so, the three Goddesses of Destiny failed to leave behind the jade butterfly of good fortune, and it disappeared by her hands. It took another billions of years before it was obtained by the one from the Holy See, so that she could find the primordial purple energy and become a saint. "


    "Since then, Good Fortune Jade Butterfly has never appeared again."


    "Unexpectedly, now he has appeared in the hands of Taishang Laoer and was given to you by him."


    "Now, do you know the true meaning of the jade butterfly he bestowed on you?"


    PS: Here is the first update, I wish you all a happy Dragon Boat Festival, a healthy family, a happy reunion, love you all!

 Chapter 3183

    "You mean, the teacher gave me the Jade Butterfly in the hope that I could use it to find the last ray of primordial purple energy?!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang was completely stunned, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "Since it is so important, why didn''t the teacher tell me this?"


    He never imagined that this good fortune jade butterfly would be related to the Primordial Purple Qi, but if that was the case, then why didn''t the Supreme Saint tell him about it.


    "In the face of such treasures as the Primordial Purple Qi, which is related to the status of a saint, who can guarantee that they will not be overly addicted, or even lose themselves in the first place?"


    Donghuang Taiyi smiled lightly, and said: "With your current cultivation base, you are far from reaching the quasi-sage realm, and you can''t even see the shadow of the Dao. In this case, even if you get the primordial purple energy A way to break through to the sage status, and it may even lead to death."


    "Besides, your teacher may also be worried that after you learned the news, you were so focused on finding the primordial purple energy that you forgot your fundamental cultivation. That''s why he didn''t tell you the secret."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a moment, and then continued: "But I think your teacher will be confused if you care about it. If you can''t even stand this temptation, I''m afraid you won''t know where you died. Where is it? Of course, besides being the key to find the majestic purple energy, the Good Fortune Jade Butterfly also has other magical functions. Although he has no ability to kill or defend, he can deceive the sky, which means that no one will be able to figure out your secret in the future. At the same time, many curse spells will have no effect on you, and you can even be immune to the influence of the power of fate to a large extent. With this treasure protection, even if you face the three goddesses of fate in the future, there is a chance that you can get rid of them escaped from his hands, instead of being caught without a fight. I have to say, Taishang Laoer is really kind to you."


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    After hearing what Donghuang Taiyi said, Huang Chang became more and more moved. He looked back at Taiqingguan, and then slowly clenched his fists.


    The teacher''s kindness is like the sea, he will not let the teacher down!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next few days, apart from accompanying Yurou, Huang Chang also took the time to visit Huang Daoheng several times, each time bringing Huang Daoheng some of the healing and strengthening the source that he applied for from the Taoism. the elixir.


    Under the "irrigation" of these pills, Huang Daoheng, who was not seriously injured, also recovered quickly.


    It''s just that Huang Daoheng never expected that his "nightmare" would begin after he recovered from his injuries.


    Because in the next few days after Huang Daoheng recovered from his injuries, Huang Chang would come to Huang Daoheng every day to help Huang Daoheng completely refine the death power in his body, and help him practice some magical powers and secrets that he found in Daozang. While helping Huang Daoheng practice, he took the opportunity to extract a large amount of Huang Daoheng''s blood.


    Although with the help of Huang Chang''s elixir and the power of life, even though Huang Daoheng was drawn a lot of blood, he would not hurt his origin, and he even got a lot of benefits from it, and his cultivation base was even better, but this kind of being drawn The feeling of ravages and bloodletting is still not very pleasant, so that he would shudder every day when he sees Huang Shang. He always thinks that it is fake for Huang Shang to help him practice and exchange blood, but it is true that he wants to draw his blood.


    And today, it''s time to draw blood again.


    "I said you can''t change to a smaller needle?"


    Looking at the syringe in Huang Chang''s hand that was as thick as an adult''s arm, and the shining needle that was almost the size of a little finger, Huang Daoheng couldn''t help but swallowed, and asked with some fear: "What are you talking about?" Blood, it¡¯s bloodletting!¡±


    "Do you think it is easy to completely refine Hades'' divine power?"


    Looking at Huang Daoheng''s fear and nervousness, Huang Chang said lightly: "The foundation of your practice is his death power. After a long period of practice, his death power has completely merged with you. In this In this case, if you leave Olympus, I¡¯m afraid Hades can kill you with a single thought, if you don¡¯t want to die, just be obedient and accompany me to draw blood a few more times.¡±


    While talking, Huang Chang pierced the thick needle into Huang Daoheng''s body, making him grin his teeth and grunt in pain, complaining: "Then you can''t slow down, there''s no need to be so impatient, right? Thick things go into your body, and you demand so much every day, I feel like you''re draining me."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Daoheng was hit on the head by Huang Chang, and a small bump swelled up.


    "Look at what tiger and wolf words you said!"


    After teaching his dead brother a lesson, Huang Chang said lightly: "If you don''t go to Fangjiewa for three days, you are talking about people like you. Don''t talk nonsense with me, there are at most three more times, and the blood in your body will be gone. You can replace all of them once, and when the time comes, with the elixir I asked for and the [Undead Darkness] given to you, you should be able to completely refine Hades'' divine power of death, and clear Hades of your powers. There are all kinds of backhands left behind."


    "At that time, you will be free."


    In fact, if he had enough time, he could slowly change Huang Daoheng''s blood in a relatively gentle way. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have much time, and besides the pain, this exchange of blood is beneficial and harmless to Huang Daoheng, so he doesn''t care so much.


    As for the little pain he endured during this process, he thought Huang Daoheng could bear it.


    In addition, through these several blood exchanges, he also obtained a large amount of Huang Daoheng''s blood essence, which was stored in the chaotic gourd by him. Take it out as a medium to display Huang Daoheng''s special ability, so that even if Huang Daoheng is not by his side, he can still display that powerful ability by himself, thus increasing his strength several times in a short period of time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded, began to draw blood for Huang Daoheng, and then ignored Huang Daoheng''s grinning face, and said lightly: "I will leave here in four days, and then you will stay with me obediently Practice here, and when the time is right, I will take you out."


    "Why, you want to leave me alone and run away?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng, who was originally grinning, was taken aback for a moment, and then he couldn''t help but said, "You are too irresponsible to be the big brother, right? How about this, I will go with you wherever you go, just to see you See the colorful world outside, and if you encounter any troubles, I can help you to some extent, can''t I? Don''t forget, you still relied on my help to defeat Hades."


    "just you?"


    However, facing Huang Daoheng''s request, Huang Chang looked at him with contempt: "Forget it, you are too weak, and the outside world is not peaceful recently, I am worried that if I encounter any danger, I may not be able to protect you. I can hold you."


    "Wait a little longer. I''ll take you out after the situation outside has stabilized."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang withdrew the needle from Huang Daoheng''s body, then took out a jade bottle and threw it to Huang Daoheng, saying: "This is the medicine to strengthen the foundation and restore the essence and blood, remember to take it according to my previous instructions." .¡±


    "Okay, don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have. Take a good rest and practice hard. I will come to you tomorrow."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang put away the large tube of blood essence, then waved his hand, and took a step forward, his body turned into bits of brilliance and dissipated.


    If he didn''t have these blood essences, he might take the risk of bringing Huang Daoheng with him just in case, but now that he has these blood essences, he can use his own power to display Huang Daoheng''s innate abilities. There is no need for Huang Daoheng to accompany him on adventures.


    After all, his next action is probably not much less dangerous than when he faced Hades before, and even if he is not careful, he will be killed. In this case, he will not bring Huang Daoheng with him Take action, so even if something happens to him, at least Huang Daoheng can pass incense to the Huang family.


    At the same time that Huang Chang left with Huang Daoheng''s essence and blood, Huang Daoheng also looked at the direction where Huang Chang left and remained silent for a long time. It was not until a long time later that he sighed with a complicated expression: "Sure enough... if the strength is too weak , are you not even qualified to follow your footsteps and fight side by side with you..."


    "I''m right, he won''t take you with him."


    Suddenly, a sarcasm sounded from Huang Daoheng''s mind: "This guy has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. On the surface, he looks extremely indifferent to you, and he draws blood and hits you at every turn, but in fact you It holds a lot of weight in his heart."


    "After all, you are his only direct blood relative in this world."


    "If it was before, he might still consider taking you to act together. After all, your ability has helped him a lot, but now that he has your blood essence, he can use that ability by himself. How could I take you on an adventure together?"


    "If something happened to you, how would he explain it to his dead parents?"


    Speaking of this, the voice paused slightly, and then continued: "I told you this before, but you just didn''t listen, it''s all right now, do you finally believe my words?"


    "So... how do you think about my proposal?"


    "What he''s going to face this time is a quasi-sage or even a saint. The degree of danger is even greater than when he dealt with Hades before. He thinks about you everywhere. Don''t tell me, as a younger brother, you really don''t want to help him? "


    "I promise, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, we will definitely be able to help him a lot in his next actions, and we will definitely make him look at you with admiration at that time!"


    "I know you don''t quite believe me, but I won''t lie to you. After all, to a certain extent, I am also your brother. How can a brother lie to his brother?"


    If Huang Chang could hear the voice in Huang Daoheng''s mind at this moment, he would be shocked.


    Because this voice was so familiar to him¡ªit was the voice of his second personality!


    I''m afraid he would never have imagined that the voice of his inner demon actually rang in his younger brother''s mind at this moment!


    PS: Here are the big chapters, okay, Dragon Boat Festival Ankang!

 Chapter 3184

    "Are you not afraid that I will tell my brother all this?"


    Hearing the very bewitching words of the second personality, Huang Daoheng was silent for a long time, and then asked in a deep voice: "If he knew that you dared to do something on me without telling him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t do it like that." Let you go easily?"


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong about one thing. I didn''t play tricks on you, but you took the initiative to do it. Otherwise, how do you think I can hide it from him?"


    However, in the face of Huang Daoheng''s threat, the second personality smiled indifferently: "And if you want to tell him these things, you said it a few days ago, why wait until now?"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Daoheng fell into silence again.


    This terrifying heart demon suddenly appeared after Huang Shang recovered from his serious injury and came to see him.


    At that time, Huang Daoheng was taken aback by the sudden appearance of the heart demon, and almost immediately wanted to send someone to contact Huang Chang to suppress the heart demon. It''s well known, even he has been famous for a long time, and anyone would be afraid of such a thing that popped out of him suddenly.


    But the next moment, the second personality said something that made him temporarily dispel the idea of ??contacting Huang Shang: "If you really want to help your brother and don''t want him to die, then I advise you to listen to me calmly first." After saying the next words, after listening to these words, it is not too late for you to decide whether to tell your brother about this!"


    Like Huang Chang, Huang Daoheng is also a hard-talking person. Although he complained about Huang Chang all day long, and even seemed to have a lot of resentment towards Huang Chang, in fact, Huang Daoheng still attached great importance to this brother who saved himself and the Huang family.


    His complaints and dissatisfaction with Huang Chang were nothing more than a younger brother''s daily complaints to his elder brother, and more of them were because Huang Chang had concealed his identity from him before.


    It was also because of this that after hearing that the second personality said that Huang Shang''s life was related, he hesitated for a while and finally decided to listen to the second personality.


    But the second personality didn''t hide anything, it highlighted its own identity, and even told Huang Daoheng why he appeared in Huang Daoheng''s body.


    In fact, the reason is very simple. Previously, Huang Daoheng used his innate ability to integrate with Huang Chang. If he simply merged with Huang Chang, it would be fine, but the problem was that Huang Chang was using a secret method at the time, and was in the process of merging with the second personality. In this way, Huang Daoheng is fused with the second personality indirectly.


    Of course, Huang Chang will definitely not know what to do with Huang Daoheng, but the problem is that after the second personality swallowed the clone of Yuanshi Tianmo, it is like a terrible source of infection, and anyone who has come into contact with him will He was implicated by his evil and evil thoughts, not to mention Huang Daoheng who integrated with them through supernatural powers, so at that time Huang Daoheng also left more or less the breath and power of the second personality.


    If this power is in a normal state, it will not have much impact on Huang Daoheng, and Huang Chang was fighting Hades with all his strength at the time, and he had no time to care about him, so that this power and breath are almost passive and unconscious Huang Daoheng was "infected", so Huang Chang himself didn''t notice anything abnormal.


    But the second personality is different. Although he was trapped in the field by Huang Chang, as Huang Chang came into contact with the second Huang Daoheng, he immediately noticed the strangeness in Huang Daoheng, and then took the opportunity to use some talents and supernatural powers to generalize him. Part of the divine thoughts projected into Huang Daoheng''s body, forming a demon similar to his clone, and began to use this demon to connect and confuse Huang Daoheng.


    And after telling Huang Daoheng the reason for his appearance, the second personality also immediately told Huang Daoheng the reason why he entered Huang Daoheng''s body.


    It''s very simple, he wants to cooperate with Huang Daoheng and help Huang Chang together.


    In the words of the second personality, he and Huang Chang are one life, if Huang Chang dies, he will not be able to live, but Huang Chang is stubborn, and many precautions and restrictions are placed on him, making it impossible for him to show his abilities. Has power and effect. He knew that Huang Chang was going to fight Nuwa and Zhen Yuanzi next, which in his opinion was almost equivalent to going to death, so he risked part of his consciousness to cooperate with Huang Daoheng, hoping to use Huang Daoheng''s hand Come and help Huang Shang survive the upcoming battle.


    Although Huang Daoheng cared about Huang Chang''s life and death, he himself was not stupid, so he didn''t immediately agree to the request of the second personality, but spent the next few days healing his wounds while talking with those sent by Huang Chang to take care of them. Talking side-by-side with the Taoist disciples who transported life and practice supplies, inquired and verified what the second personality said.


    In the face of this Daoist''s younger brother, those Daoist disciples almost responded to their requests, and said all the things they were referring to, and this also made Huang Daoheng believe the words of the second personality.


    But after all, he was still a little jealous and afraid of the inner demons, so he tentatively made a request to Huang Shang before, hoping to be by Huang Chang''s side and fight side by side with Huang Chang.


    It''s a pity that Huang Chang rejected him!


    It is also because of this that he is so entangled and hesitant in his heart at this moment.


    "I don''t understand why you hesitate. You must know that this will not only help your brother survive the catastrophe, but also make him look at you with admiration. More importantly...you can become stronger with my help !"


    Feeling Huang Daoheng''s hesitation, the second personality immediately continued: "Of course, if you are really afraid of death or something, you can leave him alone, anyway, he has already arranged for you, even if something happens to him, it depends on his The three sages of the Daoist sect will also take good care of you, so as not to let something happen, so that the incense of your Huang family will be cut off."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "To be honest, if it wasn''t because Huang Chang''s life was related to mine, I wouldn''t be bothered to be such a mother-in-law like you. I know you don''t trust me, since If that''s the case, then I''ll make a blood oath with you at the worst, and promise not to harm you, how about it?"


    "If this doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work, then you might as well tell your brother about it. I just happened to bring this clone back. Anyway, my starting point for this matter is for his own good, even if he knows the most. Just lock me up in a small black room for a few days."


    "But you are different."


    "Based on how well your brother has taken care of you, and your own strength is not as outstanding as you imagined, I guess you will be locked up by him in this sacred place, and you will be left to pass on incense to the Huang family, haha."


    "Perhaps, this is your greatest use in his eyes?"


    The last words of the second personality were full of sarcasm, and at the same time, they hit the vital point in Huang Daoheng''s heart, making him clenched his fists.


    It was precisely because he valued Huang Chang that he was even more unwilling to let Huang Chang underestimate him!


    He wants his brother to understand that he is definitely not a waste who can only sit around and wait for death to carry on the family line. He, Huang Daoheng, will definitely impress everyone!


    Thinking of this, Huang Daoheng finally moved his heart: "Okay, I will cooperate with you!"


    "Haha, this is the choice a smart person should make!"


    Seeing that Huang Daoheng agreed to cooperate with him, the second personality also laughed, but there was an imperceptible sarcasm and malice in that laughter!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3185

    Huang Chang didn''t know that the heart demon had already implanted a ray of clone into Huang Daoheng''s body, and bewitched Huang Daoheng to cooperate.


    At this moment, after drawing Huang Daoheng''s blood essence, he returned to his residence.


    "came back?"


    Looking at the Huang Chang who came back from the door, wearing a cheongsam, outlining a perfect figure, matched with his beautiful face, as if walking out of a calligraphy and painting, Yu Rou, who exuded amazing charm, also came up to him, and said with a smile: "Why, did you take the opportunity to beat up your brother again this time?"


    "The main reason is that that guy is really too deadly. His mouth is full of tiger and wolf words, and his thoughts will not make sense unless he beats him."


    Even though they have been together for many days, and even confirmed the relationship between each other, they only missed the last step, but no matter how long they have been together or how many times they have met, Huang Chang will always be amazed by Yurou''s beauty, so she is slightly stunned After being taken aback for a moment, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "But having said that, I always feel that he has been a little weird these two days. He was obviously drawn by me every day, and he was beaten by me, but today he even offered to say that he wants to be with me." Go out and wander, do you think this guy''s head was knocked stupid by me?"


    "Maybe he just wants to spend more time with you, your brother whom you haven''t seen for many years."


    Yurou gave him a blank look when she heard the words, and said: "You two brothers are the same, both of you are hard-spoken and soft-hearted, just like you, although you scold him every day, but you still regard him as extremely important. If I guessed correctly If so, you must have rejected him, right?"


    "No one knows me better than you!"


    Facing Yurou''s white eyes, Huang Chang smiled indifferently and said, "Our family must leave someone to inherit the incense, besides, although this kid is called the first son of the God-descendant family in Olympus. A strong man, but in fact he is only the top among the group of captive wastes. He is really a rookie outside, and he has little combat experience, and he is a bit stupid. I am afraid that if I bring him by my side Accidentally let him go to see his parents."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Actually, even if he has the strength of Baili or Xia Die, I would consider it, but now...forget it."


    "That''s right, the strength of those members of the Goddess family is too weak. In the final analysis, they were raised in captivity, and they were just containers for the gods to cultivate their strength. Most of their cultivation comes from the irrigation of divine power. This kind of quick success There is no right to be called a strong person."


    Mentioning this matter, Yurou also nodded. He has done so many things for Wutian Buddha and collected countless information, so he naturally knows the level of those so-called god-descendant families.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it, what did you cook today?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, stopped talking about this topic, but rubbed his hands expectantly, and asked, "I can smell the fragrance!"


    "I made your favorite osmanthus cake and some desserts. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to like sweets so much."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expectant look, Yurou smiled and said, "If those Taoist disciples outside know that the Taoist they most admire is actually a sweet tooth, I''m afraid they will be surprised."


    Ever since Huang Sang made great achievements for the Taoist sect, and this time he cooperated with the Taoist sect both inside and outside, breaking the kingdom of the underworld, and almost killing Hades, the king of the underworld. The idol in the hearts of countless disciples in the past, even Nezha, who was beaten up by Huang Shangbao, is now convinced by Huang Shang.


    After all, because of his skills and some chances, although this guy is an old monster who has lived for countless years, his appearance and mind are still young, so he is completely convinced of Huang Chang, who is ruthless and capable of fighting.


    "Sweet foods stimulate dopamine secretion, which makes people feel happy and the brain is more awake."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Especially the sweets you make are unique."


    "Sure enough, men can learn some things without a teacher. It''s only been a few days, and you''ve become more and more glib."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s playful smile, Yurou smiled and shook her head, then Qianqiansu lightly waved her hand, blue light shone, and plates of exquisite pastries appeared out of thin air and placed on the stone table in the yard.


    "Let''s eat, hurry up and practice after eating, didn''t you say that you are almost able to completely integrate your yin and yang powers of life and death, and create your own new supernatural power?"


    Helping Huang Chang prepare the desserts, Yurou sat in front of the stone table, propped her chin with both hands, concentrated on watching Huang Chang begin to taste these desserts eagerly, and asked curiously at the same time: "I really want to know what kind of sweets you have this time. What kind of supernatural powers are created?"


    In the past few days, Huang Chang has spent most of his time integrating the power of the four laws of life and death of yin and yang, and creating new supernatural powers, but the supernatural powers he wants to create this time seem to be extremely powerful and cumbersome, so even with Dou It took several days for the help of the mantra, which also made Yurou look forward to it even more.


    "Don''t worry, it will be done soon, and you will be the first to know when the time comes."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang grinned, then stuffed a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake into his mouth, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    His current vision is no longer comparable to what it used to be, especially after the great success of fighting words and the four principles of life and death of yin and yang gathered together, he even had the idea of ??creating new supernatural powers.


    After all, although Douzi Mantra can imitate all kinds of supernatural powers, and even exert powers that are not inferior to the genuine ones, these supernatural powers may not be the most suitable for him, just like the Tathagata God''s Palm and Tathagata Buddha''s Tathagata God''s Palm. , even if they are in the same realm of cultivation and have the same skills, their power will be completely different, so he also wants to create his own ultimate move.


    So he is determined to further improve the original "lore" move in the past, and evolve a new killer move!


    And after several days of hard work, that move has already taken a rough shape, and it is only one step away from Dacheng.


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s confident look, Yurou''s gaze towards Huang Chang became more appreciative.


    She just likes Huang Chang''s self-confidence, as if he can sweep everything and create any miracle!


    "By the way, don''t always talk about me, how is your comprehension of the power of different spaces?"


    Seeing Yurou''s focused look at her, Huang Chang couldn''t help laughing, and asked.


    "Not bad, with the help of your world tree, I have almost completely mastered this power, and now I am adapting to this power. After all, this different space power is still very different from the previous space power. Like you, you just use the power of a different space for teleportation and confinement, so you need to spend more time on it."


    Yurou smiled, and there was also a hint of confidence on her face: "But don''t worry, I will take care of it in a short time, and even you may not be able to do anything to win me."


    In the past few days, Huang Chang handed over the mutated World Tree to Yurou, allowing him to use it to comprehend the power of the different space, and completely accept it for his own use. After all, unlike him, who possesses a variety of law powers and changes in fighting methods, Yurou''s cultivation is all in the way of space, so she has higher requirements for the use of space power.


    "That''s true. If the power of different space is used well, it is indeed very powerful."


    Huang Chang nodded with deep feeling. Compared with the ordinary power of space, the power of different space is more powerful and difficult to defend. It even has the power to tear everything apart. Trapping enemies can exert extremely powerful power, just like Yurou who just mastered a part of the power of a different space that day, was able to trap the Wutian Buddha with full firepower by herself. This shows that this kind of power is How powerful.


    "Speaking of this..."


    Just mentioning the power of a different space, Yurou seemed to have thought of something suddenly, she frowned slightly, and said: "When I was comprehending the World Tree, I also observed the fruits by the way, and then I found a something..."


    "Those fruits don''t seem to be as safe and stable as we imagined!"


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, resume stable updates from today, and break out next week!

 Chapter 3186

    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing Yurou mentioning the fruits on the World Tree, Huang Chang''s right hand holding the sweet-scented osmanthus cake paused, his brows slightly frowned, and his expression became serious: "What happened to those fruits?"


    It can be said that he and Yurou depend on each other for life and death, and they both sacrificed their lives for each other, so there is almost no secret between the two. This is why Huang Shang has given the World Tree to Yurou for enlightenment these days, but he It never occurred to him that he noticed something wrong from the fruits of the World Tree.


    You must know that those fruits are the passage to the parallel world. If there is any problem, it is definitely not a small problem.


    But why didn''t he notice the abnormality before?


    "Don''t be nervous, I just found some slight changes, I don''t know if it''s good or bad, and it''s not as serious as you think."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s dignified appearance, Yurou shook her head and said, "When I was studying this World Tree these days, I found that these fruits are still absorbing the power of different dimensions, and Gradually grow up. And as these fruits grow up, the connection between the world opposite the fruit and our world seems to be getting closer and closer, so that the world inside the fruit looks more and more clear... ..."


    "But this is not the most important thing. What is important is that I tried to use the power of different spaces to perceive these fruits, but found that the world opposite the fruit seems to have a certain rejection of this fruit. Although this rejection is very weak, but But it¡¯s real, and it¡¯s still getting stronger.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused, and said: "I speculate that as time goes by, this world tree and the fruits it bears will not only become stronger and stronger, but also have an impact on the world opposite the fruits. It will also become bigger and bigger, and even cause the reaction of the power of the world. If the opposite world is a relatively backward civilization, it will be fine, but many of them are obviously very civilized, and I even saw many gods. The existence of the Buddha also means that if this reaction continues to intensify, sooner or later the powerful people in these worlds will notice the anomaly and react in various ways, and may even counterattack us through this space power."


    "It''s not something that''s impossible."


    Yurou was deeply impressed by the last Heavenly Change battle on Easter Island, especially the scene where the terrifying extraterrestrial demons suppressed the six saints by themselves almost became Yurou''s nightmare. Go, so he was worried that if the world opposite these fruits had the existence of evil spirits equivalent to that day, then sooner or later, those strong people would follow these "fruits" to counterattack the world they were in.


    She still didn''t say a word, that is, the three goddesses of fate and the Supreme Saint may have expected this, so the three goddesses of fate desperately wanted to kill Huang Chang, but they didn''t expect to always follow the way of heaven At the critical moment, the three Daoist sages chose to defend their weaknesses and protect Huang Chang, and they never thought that Huang Chang''s life would be so tough that he could survive from the hands of the three of them.


    "If that''s the case... then we will become sinners in this world!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    He didn''t doubt Yurou''s words, because even though he was the master of the World Tree, Yurou was the one who truly perfectly controlled the laws of space and the power of different spaces, and he was definitely more sensitive to the subtle changes of these forces than he was.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and made a decision: "It seems that we must find a way to destroy these fruits, and no matter what, we must not let the danger spread to our world."


    He originally considered keeping these fruits, and then going to the parallel world through these fruits when the opportunity and strength came in the future, to see the wider world, but now it seems that he can only give up this idea temporarily.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy..."


    However, Yurou shook her head when she heard Huang Chang''s words, and said: "These fruits have already integrated with the parallel universe and our world. If we break it rashly now, it may directly cause drastic changes in the world, and even lead to If the seam appears, in that case, people in the opposite world will notice these changes faster, and even follow the seam."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused slightly, and said: "But don''t be nervous, after all, this fruit is transformed by the power of a different space. Although it is constantly growing and becoming stronger, as long as you give me more time, I should be able to rely on it." The power of the different space interferes and conceals this channel, and even slows down the growth of this fruit. And judging from the current situation, even if I don''t make a move, this fruit will not grow too fast in a short time, and we still have enough time Come get ready."


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, then nodded, and said: "Then I will leave this matter to you. If there are any drastic changes, then we will hand over these fruits to the teacher and the others. Unless there is another strong person at the level of evil spirits from the sky coming, otherwise even a strong person at the level of a saint will only die here."


    As the Supreme Sage said, the more powerful a person is, the more difficult it is for them to enter another plane, and the more they will be rejected, so as long as they are prepared, unless there are extraterrestrial demons The powerhouse above the saint descends, otherwise the powerhouses of other levels will only be able to deliver food.


    And that probably won''t happen until a long time later. Rather than thinking about it so much, it''s better to think about how to take the Earth Book from Zhen Yuanzi and how to get the last part of the book from Anubis. That is the Bible of the Dead.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang ate up the remaining desserts in two or three bites, then wiped his mouth, and said to Yurou: "I promised to spend more time with you, but now it seems that I''m going to let you go, now Time is running out and I have to make other preparations as soon as possible."


    "If the two feelings last for a long time, how can they be in the morning and evening?"


    "This poem was used to comfort myself when I was trapped by Wutian."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly guilty look, Yurou took the initiative to hold Huang Chang''s hand, and said, "When we have settled these matters, are you afraid that you won''t have time to get along with each other in the future, or are you planning to start a mess?" Abandon it? Or do you plan to find me some more sisters in the future?"


    "No no!"


    Huang Chang quickly shook his head: "I''m a one-man man. You are the first and you will be the last. I''m not that kind of amorous stallion!"


    This is not a multiple choice question, this is simply a proposition!


    "Haha, seeing how nervous you are, am I so fierce?"


    Seeing Huang Chang flustered with nervousness, Yurou chuckled, then kissed him lightly on the face, and said, "Go and do your business, after I pack these things, I''m going to continue my enlightenment." The power of a different space..."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused, and said seriously: "I don''t want to be left behind by you and become your burden!"


    "You will only be the source of my fighting spirit, not my burden!"


    Feeling Yurou''s warm red lips, Huang Chang took a deep breath, his eyes became extremely firm, and he held Yurou''s hand tightly!


    Whether it is to corrupt them, or for himself, or for Yurou, he must overcome all the enemies and difficulties in the road ahead, gods block and kill gods, Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, even saints - he will not miss !


    PS: The second update is here, get off work first, and continue coding at night!

 Chapter 3187

    When Huang Chang bid farewell to Yurou and returned to the domain to comprehend supernatural powers and secrets, he found that the second personality, who is usually the most restless, did not toss those so-called "toys" any more, but was placed in the eighteen levels of hell. Next, the place where Huang Chang arranged the seal at the beginning, seems to be retreating.


    It''s just that there is a weird smile on the corner of this guy''s mouth, and he doesn''t know what the hell he is planning.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing the weird smile on the corner of the second personality''s mouth, Huang Chang frowned slightly, feeling a sense of uneasiness in his heart.


    Don''t look at the fact that the second personality has suffered a lot from him every time, but in fact he has never let down his vigilance against the second personality, otherwise he would not know that letting the second personality go out to help will definitely make people feel better. He was more confident of defeating Zhen Yuanzi, but he still didn''t choose to do so.


    Because this guy is too dangerous, too uncontrollable!


    And seeing this guy retreating with a smile at the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but wonder if this guy was doing something secretly again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly. If it wasn''t for the fact that every time he used the formless incarnation method, it would have brought him a lot of backlash, and would have even further deepened his connection with the second personality, and been affected by his evil thoughts. If his own personality becomes more and more cold and bloodthirsty, he may not be able to resist using the secret method at this moment, blending with the second personality, and gaining insight into all his intentions.


    But having said that, if there is no second personality to cooperate with their mutated version of the method of formless incarnation, I am afraid that they may not be able to use it.


    "You''re back?"


    At this moment, the second personality seemed to have noticed Huang Chang''s arrival, and suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Huang Chang, and the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually disappeared: "How about it, have you considered it, do you want to let me out to help you?" Let''s deal with Zhen Yuanzi together?"


    "I know you are worried that I will take the opportunity to make troubles, which will be bad for you, but you have to think about it, Zhen Yuanzi is not so easy to deal with, without my help, you may not be his opponent alone .¡±


    "And if the action fails, you will probably die in his hands. Even if you are not afraid of death, do you want your son to die with your brother?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then said seriously: "Compared with such a huge danger, the small risk of letting me out should not be worth mentioning, right?"


    "No!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words of the second personality, and said: "Zhen Yuanzi is indeed dangerous, but this danger is visible and controllable. Once there, as long as he is fully prepared, even if he has the strength of a quasi-sage and the body protection of the earth book, I will still be sure to take him down."


    "But you are different!"


    "You may not be as strong as Zhen Yuanzi, but you are more cunning and uncontrollable than Zhen Yuanzi. I can''t predict the consequences of releasing you."


    "Perhaps with your help, I can indeed defeat Zhen Yuanzi more confidently, but if you have any conspiracy, then based on how well you know me, combined with Zhen Yuanzi''s strength, it is almost impossible for me. A dead end."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more and more cold: "So... no, I won''t let you go out alone. If I die, then you can be buried with me."


    "Grass!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality was furious, stood up and wanted to curse, but seeing Huang Chang''s cold eyes, he finally sat down resentfully, and said, "Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs!" , okay, okay, you are the boss and you are awesome, then I wish you good luck like Donghai Shoubi Nanshan, don''t die early, or I will die unjustly!"


    After all, he is still under the control of Huang Chang at this moment. If he really turns against Huang Chang and is sealed again, he will be the one who is unlucky, so he can only endure the calm for a while!


    When he has a chance in the future, he will definitely settle these accounts one by one.


    It''s just that while being angry and aggrieved, the second personality is more regretful.


    If Huang Shang listened to him and was willing to let him out, then Huang Shang would keep part of his spirit and power, and even force him to make another oath of resentment against the devil. With the demon clone left on Huang Daoheng''s body, he is almost 70% sure that he can get rid of these shackles and regain his freedom!


    At that time, it will be Huang Chang''s mortal situation!


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would be so cautious, no matter how much he persuaded, he would still refuse to let him go out, so his original backstab plan might have to be changed.


    Anyway, this bastard can''t die until he gets himself out of trouble!


    But thinking of how hard it was for him to create a clone in Huang Daoheng''s body, but in the end he still had to cooperate with Huang Daoheng to help Huang Chang work, the bitterness in the second personality''s heart continued to flow up.


    Really, he doesn''t know if there will be someone who will come later when the demon of the heart takes his place, but it must be unprecedented.


    "I''ll give you a good word!"


    Seeing that the smile on the second personality''s face disappeared and turned into an aggrieved look, Huang Chang''s mood also improved a lot.


    Spending time with my girlfriend every day, beating up my younger brother, and bullying my demons, it would be great if this kind of life could last.


    But he also knows that if he wants to guarantee this simple happiness, he must have the tyrannical strength to face all difficulties!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also became more firm, and then he found a remote and barren place in the Gobi of the Underworld, and began to continue to comprehend and create his life-long cultivation base, what he had learned, and all potentials. The strongest "ultimate move"!


    "Damn, do you think you are the only one who can create a killer move?"


    "Wait, wait for me to create a killer move, I promise to surprise you!"


    On the other side, seeing that Huang Chang began to retreat again to create ultimate moves and supernatural powers, the second personality also cursed inwardly in disbelief, then also closed his eyes, and began to create his own supernatural powers and secrets.


    He refused to accept Huang Chang in everything, and of course this time was no exception. If Huang Chang can use the power of life and death of yin and yang to create new supernatural powers, then he can do the same, and he must create a supernatural power and secret method that is more powerful than Huang Chang''s!


    ...


    Nuwa Palace is located in an unknown space in the Chinese mainland. Nuwa took the Buzhou Mountain that was knocked down in the old legend as the foundation, and then used the limbs that were cut off by him when he mended the sky as the pillars supporting the sky. The tortoise''s body and tortoise shell form a palace, which gathers the luck of the monster race and all races into this half of the pillar, and creates a new way to build her "country".


    Nuwa is known as the source of all living beings, the Holy Mother of all things, so in this Nuwa palace, he also sheltered creatures of all races, and created a paradise independent of the outside world, so that creatures of all races can live without worry. Among them, it is not disturbed by the doomsday disaster, but the Nuwa Palace is extremely closed. If there is no Nuwa''s oracle, otherwise no one under the saint would dare to visit rashly. Therefore, no one has come to this Nuwa Palace for a long time.


    But just today, someone entered the Nuwa Palace with Nuwa''s oracle in hand, and went all the way to the Nuwa Temple, and met Nuwa.


    "Meet Empress Nuwa!"


    When the man entered the temple, he fell to his knees and bowed respectfully.


    If Huang Chang saw this person here, he would definitely be shocked, because this person is the son of the Demon Emperor with whom he has a deep grievance - Lu Ya!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3188

    "Do you know why I called you here this time?"


    As Lu Ya worshiped respectfully in the temple, an indescribable voice that seemed illusory and lively, but also seemed compassionate and benevolent, but in the end contained a hint of coldness slowly sounded from the throne deep in the temple. up.


    Afterwards, dots of auspicious clouds gathered together, turning into a figure and appearing on the throne.


    The moment that figure appeared, the gathered auspicious clouds turned into a beautiful palace skirt and appeared on that person''s body. At the same time, rays of light surrounded that figure, and even the sound of fairy music could be faintly heard in the light. The voice of the voice made this figure whose appearance was covered by clouds and mists a little more mysterious and sacred.


    This is the only acquired sage in the world who does not rely on the primordial purple energy to prove the way¡ªNvwa Empress!


    Facing the figure on the throne, Lu Ya lowered his head even lower, his face full of respect, and he didn''t even dare to take a look at that figure, but replied respectfully: "Your Majesty is my monster!" The lord, the empress is calling, and Lu Ya will come naturally."


    "As for why..."


    "This is not something that Luya needs to consider. As long as Empress Nuwa gives orders, no matter whether it is going up the mountain of swords or down the sea of ??fire, Luya will never frown."


    Unlike the vast majority of people who have been blinded by Nuwa''s reputation, Lu Ya, who was born in ancient times and has many ties to Nuwa Empress, understands the horror and cruelty of the saint in front of him better than anyone else, and because of this, even if he Knowing that he was still useful to Nuwa, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Oh, when did I become the master of the demon clan?"


    Seeing Lu Ya''s respectful and sincere expression, Nuwa, whose face was shrouded in auspicious clouds, smiled lightly, and said, "Aren''t you the one who will be the king of the demon clan?"


    "It is true that Lu Ya will be the king of the monster clan, but this does not conflict with your empress becoming the leader of the monster clan!"


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, Lu Ya took a deep breath, and said without daring to raise his head: "If it wasn''t for the protection of my mother back then, I am afraid that my monster clan would have disappeared, and it is even more so in the last days. If there is no empress to protect us, based on the grievances between me and that Daoist Daoist, the Daoist might have killed us and slaughtered our monster clan."


    "Your Majesty has shown great kindness to us, so we will naturally recognize Your Majesty as our master. Even if I am the Demon Emperor, I will still submit to your Majesty and serve her!"


    Lu Ya knew very well in his heart that although he is now very powerful, and he has also entangled a group of ancient monster clans, which can be regarded as a powerful force in China, but in the end, there is no real superpower sitting in the town. If it is not for Nuwa''s protection, I''m afraid that the last time the Great Master Xuandu didn''t tear off his two wings, but killed him directly.


    What''s more, now that he has received news that his father, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, has not really died out, and even shows signs of recovery. Under such circumstances, he will naturally hold on to Empress Nuwa''s thigh even more tightly.


    "You little bird is interesting..."


    Hearing Lu Ya''s remarks, Nu Wa seemed quite satisfied, so she chuckled lightly and said, "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore, I called you here this time to ask you to do something."


    "I also ask your mother to order, Lu Ya will not hesitate to die!"


    Lu Ya took a deep breath, almost without any hesitation, and even agreed without asking anything.


    This is the aggrieved feeling of being a dog and relying on others. No matter what tasks Nuwa entrusts to him, he dare not refuse, and he dare not even hesitate.


    "Don''t be nervous, I didn''t ask you to die, on the contrary, I am saving you."


    Nuwa shook her head and asked, "Do you still remember Huang Chang?"


    "That bastard, how could I forget him!"


    When mentioning Huang Chang, Lu Ya''s eyes were full of hatred and murderous intent, and even his handsome face became a little distorted. He gritted his teeth and said, "If he hadn''t blocked us everywhere that day, I would have How can it be that the cultivation base is too late to break through the last step, and his senior brother, the great mage Xuandu, even cut off my wings, and if I have a chance in the future, I will make them pay with blood!"


    Lu Ya is very smart. He knows that the relationship between Nuwa and Taoist Sanqing is not as harmonious as it seems on the surface, and he even knows some dirty things between Nuwa and Sanqing. Part of the hatred is also specially performed for Nu Wa.


    "Don''t wait for the future, you have this opportunity now!"


    However, at the next moment, what Nu Wa said shocked Lu Ya: "Didn''t I have someone tell you before that Huang Chang didn''t die, and actually came back from Olympus? "


    "Now he is recuperating in the Daoist Holy Land, but it is estimated that he will leave there in a short time. At that time, I want you to kill him!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of coldness and joking in Nuwa''s voice: "Isn''t this what you want? This time it just happens to fulfill you!"


    "That''s really great, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time!"


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, Lu Ya''s pupils shrank, but he still showed surprise and hatred, but after a while, he seemed to think of something, and said hesitantly: "But empress, that Huang Chang''s strength is not bad, and it''s not bad. With many treasures to protect him, and Sanqing asylum, I am afraid it will be very difficult to kill him by myself."


    "You also know that my Chaos Clock is still incomplete, and I''m good at defending but not attacking. You can let me entangle him, but let me kill him... I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it."


    "Of course, I''m not trying to shirk, but I''m just worried that if I break the empress, I''ll be blamed forever."


    Of course, Lu Ya wanted to kill Huang Chang, but he knew very well in his heart that with Huang Chang''s current strength and ability, even if he had the Chaos Clock in his hand, he might not be able to kill Huang Chang. If Huang Chang was killed, he would definitely not be able to bear the consequences of killing Huang Chang.


    The three Goddesses of Fate of Olympus suspected that Huang Chang had been killed before, and the Taoist sect came out in full force, cooperating with the Buddhist sect to launch an attack on Olympus. But this is enough to show how important Huang Chang is to the three Taoist ancestors and Taoists.


    In this case, let alone him, even Nuwa might not dare to kill Huang Chang easily, right?


    At that time, who can bear the anger of the three saints of this sect?


    "Don''t worry, since I let you do it, I''m sure of it."


    However, after hearing Lu Ya''s words, Nuwa said lightly: "At that time, someone will cooperate with you to deal with him. As you just said, you don''t have to be able to kill him at that time, as long as you can trap him. He''ll do it."


    "Of course, I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Now the river of fate has been completely disrupted, and the secrets of the heavens are confused. Even the three old fellows of the Taoist sect can no longer understand fate as before. At that time, as long as I use a little more tricks, even if you kill Huang Chang, I can guarantee No one will know that you killed it."


    PS: I have something to do today, I have time to update it now, continue to code, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3189

    "It is Luya''s honor to die for your empress!"


    After listening to Nuwa''s words, Lu Ya''s heart became more and more serious. He knew that since Nuwa''s words had been spoken to such an extent, he would have to agree even if he didn''t want to.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the three Taoist saints will not have to wait until the future to chase and liquidate him, and now Empress Nuwa can kill him.


    What''s even more tragic is that even if Nuwa killed him, no one would avenge him.


    So instead of hesitating and making Nuwa unhappy in vain, it''s better to agree to it without hesitation.


    "Okay, Lu Ya, you really didn''t disappoint me!"


    Seeing that Lu Ya readily agreed to her request, Nuwa smiled lightly, and then waved her right hand, a bloody light pierced the void at an astonishing speed, and landed in front of Lu Ya.


    In an instant, endless murderous intent and hatred rose to the sky from the bloody light. Even though Lu Ya had a good cultivation, he was almost affected by this murderous intent and hatred at this moment, and had an urge to destroy everything.


    Afterwards, the bloody light converged and turned into a blood-colored broadsword about two meters long. The whole body of the broadsword seemed to be made of blood-colored crystals, crystal clear and unparalleled in sharpness, but there was a spine of some kind of creature embedded in it, and It spread out from the blade and turned into a handle.


    In addition, there are seven ancient but full of hatred typescripts engraved on the hilt of the knife. Lu Ya recognized that it was the demon script that was prevalent in the ancient demon court, and these seven characters are actually one word¡ªhate !


    These are the seven words of hate!


    There seems to be hatred and murderous intent that ordinary people can''t imagine between the lines. Even if he just glanced at it, the hatred in Lu Ya''s heart seemed to be linked together, making a bloody light appear in his eyes, and then he immediately lowered his head, not daring to say goodbye Look at this big knife.


    You know, the hatred in his heart is not only aimed at Huang Chang and the Taoist sect, but also many of them are aimed at Nuwa. Once Nuwa notices the hatred in his heart, I''m afraid he will confess it here today.


    "This sword is called the Tiger Soul Sword, and it is the fierce weapon worn by the great witch Chi You in the past."


    Through the cloud and mist covering her face, Nuwa looked at Lu Ya with a playful look, and said: "After the Lich War in the past, when the human race rose and the witch race declined, Chi You tried every means to create this handle that is very powerful for human beings. A fierce soldier with extremely lethal power."


    "This tiger soul knife is a young white tiger captured by Chi You in the past, and he raised it as a human being. At the same time, he accompanied the white tiger day and night. Instead of accumulating deep feelings and making the white tiger extremely loyal to him, he suddenly killed the white tiger at the last moment. , formed by fusing the flesh and blood of a white tiger with a foreign stone."


    "With the white tiger''s essence, flesh and blood fused with the alien stone, this Tiger Soul Knife has the power of the white tiger''s original law of the metal system on the day it is formed, and it is extremely sharp when combined with the power of the alien stone."


    "But what''s more important is the extreme hatred that Baihu felt after being betrayed by his closest relatives. This kind of hatred merged with some kind of power from the otherworldly stones, and a qualitative change took place, making this knife valuable to both human beings and shamans." Terrible lethality."


    Speaking of this, Nuwa paused for a moment, and then continued: "When you were still holding the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife, you could be said to have both offensive and defensive capabilities, and your strength is considered top-notch in the world, but now your Conferred Godzhan General Flying Knife After being taken away, only the Chaos Clock is left. Although the defense is strong, the offense is not enough. Today I will give you this tiger soul knife, which can make up for your shortcomings. And you are a monster, and you are from the same origin as the white tiger. Don''t worry about the backlash from Tiger Soul Knife."


    "It turns out that this is the Tiger Soul Knife...Thank you for the treasure!"


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, Lu Ya finally recognized the treasure in front of him, with a look of surprise on his face, and thanked him again and again.


    Although he is an ancient monster, Chi You hadn''t produced the Tiger Soul Saber when he faked his death, and he kept his identity hidden for a long time afterward. Chi You was also killed by Emperor Yan and Huang, and the whereabouts of the Tiger Soul Knife is unknown, so he didn''t recognize this unrivaled weapon just now.


    But although he had never seen the Tiger Soul Saber before, he had already heard about this fierce soldier who had gained a reputation even in the entire ancient times!


    As far as he knows, this fierce weapon is not only extremely sharp, it has cut off the weapons of countless strong men, and it is also extremely bloodthirsty and weird. The blood will be quickly swallowed by this fierce soldier, and his soul will also be impacted by the endless hatred contained in the white tiger''s fierce soul, and if he is not careful, he will die on the spot.


    With the help of this treasure, he can make up for the shortcoming of losing the Flying Sword of Fengshen Zhanjiang, and even if he meets Huang Chang, he will have the confidence to fight and win!


    "If you do things for me, I will not treat you badly."


    Faced with Lu Ya''s repeated thanks, Nuwa just smiled lightly and said, "Okay, I''ve got the baby too, so you can go back first, make as many preparations as possible, and I will let you know how to proceed when the time is right. "


    At this point, Nu Wa paused slightly, and then continued: "Lu Ya, you have let me down many times, I hope you don''t let me down this time... Otherwise, I will be very troubled."


    "Yes, Lu Ya swears, even if he dies this time, he must complete the mission of the empress!"


    Feeling the faint murderous intent contained in Nu Wa''s words, Lu Ya''s heart trembled, and he kowtowed a few times vigorously.


    "It''s good to know, let''s go."


    Regarding Lu Ya''s oath, Nu Wa waved her hand noncommittally, and then Lu Ya only felt an astonishing force enveloped him, and then there was a burst of dizziness, and by the time he realized it, he had already left Nu Wa. Wa Palace was thrown onto an unknown barren mountain.


    "Nuwa...why did you kill Huang Chang?"


    Glancing at the surrounding barren hills, Lu Ya frowned slightly.


    He wouldn''t naively think that Nu Wa only wanted him to kill Huang Chang because she wanted to vent his anger. There must be another reason for this, and it was even very likely that it involved an open and secret fight between saints.


    To be honest, although he hates Huang Chang, he is a relatively calm hero. If possible, he really doesn''t want to fight to the death with Huang Chang who is in the limelight. After all, this guy is not only powerful, but also has amazing luck. It is often possible to turn the impossible into the possible, and to turn the tables in a desperate situation, coupled with the Taoist and three saints behind this guy, the risk of dying with this guy is too great.


    Once the shot fails and this guy escapes, I''m afraid even Nu Wa won''t be able to protect him this time.


    But the problem was, this was an order from Nuwa, and he couldn''t refuse it at all, otherwise there would be no need to keep a disobedient dog.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes.


    Now that he has no choice at all, he can only fight with all his strength!


    No matter what, he must seize this unique opportunity to kill that guy Huang Chang. As long as he kills that guy, Nuwa will naturally have a way to help him cover up his whereabouts, and he will look at him with admiration. Get more benefits!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What a stupid bird, he doesn''t have the slightest demeanor of his father in the past."


    "Just like that, I still want to be the Demon Emperor, heh..."


    "That little thought, do you really think I don''t know?"


    ...


    On the other side, after waving Lu Ya back, Nu Wa suddenly sneered, and the cloud on her face gradually dispersed, revealing her face that turned all living beings upside down and looked holy and pure at the same time.


    It''s just that at this moment, on this seemingly sacred and beautiful face, there is a strong look of disdain and sarcasm.


    Then, he turned his head, looked at the burning oil lamp not far away, and asked, "I don''t understand why you insist on killing that kid Huang Chang, he''s not that easy to kill...just Just because he ruined your plan that day?"


    boom!


    As Nuwa''s voice fell, the oil lamp that seemed to be burning actually burned violently, and at the same time the flame turned from bright yellow to a strange darkness, and a hoarse and indifferent voice came from it: "I will kill him, I will kill him." Because I suspect that he has something to do with an old enemy of mine..."


    If Huang Chang or the three sages of the Taoist sect heard this voice at this moment, they would definitely be shocked.


    Because this voice was exactly the same as the extraterrestrial demon that descended on Easter Island back then!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, so sleepy!

 Chapter 3190

    "Old enemy? Are you talking about the guy who cut off your arms?"


    Hearing what the evil spirit said that day, Nuwa frowned immediately: "You never told me about this!"


    Although Nu Wa did not participate in the battle of Easter Island that day, and stayed in Huaxia in the name of recovering from injuries and sitting in the rear, but with his ability, he was naturally able to clearly know everything that happened on that battlefield.


    It is also because of this that Nuwa is also full of fear for that mysterious and unpredictable existence who suddenly cut off the arms of the evil spirit outside the sky, and also smashed down the Biyou Palace and the Tree of Destiny. Huang Chang might have something to do with that person, she was a little scared.


    "Don''t worry, that guy is not as powerful as you imagined. I was just tricked by this guy that day, so I was a little embarrassed."


    Sensing Nuwa''s fear, the evil spirit outside snorted coldly that day, and said, "Do you think that guy won''t have to pay for his attack? I''m sure that he was able to make such a sword at the changing timing of the sky, and Now that the sky has changed, he, like me, can no longer easily interfere with your world."


    Speaking of this, the evil spirit outside the sky paused for a moment, and then continued: "In short, don''t worry about it so much, first find a way to help me kill that guy named Huang Chang... Also, after killing him, put His corpse was sacrificed to me, and that thing is useful to me. As long as you do this well, I will naturally give you what you want."


    "good!"


    After listening to the words of the evil spirit outside the sky, Nuwa was silent for a moment, and then a ruthless look appeared on her beautiful face, she gritted her teeth, nodded and agreed: "Remember your promise!"


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I say!"


    The evil spirit from outside the sky smiled faintly, and said: "But you''d better be careful, since that kid might be spotted by my old enemy, he must have something special about him, this kind of person is not so easy to kill."


    "You''d better not give him any chance, otherwise, you will be the only one who is unlucky..."


    boom!


    As the words fell, the blazing black flame also shrank suddenly, and turned into the ordinary bright yellow candle again, and at the same time, the terrifying aura originating from the evil spirits in the sky disappeared.


    "Huang Chang..."


    Seeing that the flame returned to normal, Nuwa''s eyes flashed brightly, then she seemed to have made some decision, snorted coldly, twisted the huge snake tail on her lower body, turned and left.


    She didn''t believe that a saint like her would not be able to kill a mere Daoist if she plotted secretly!


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that just after he temporarily gave up his idea of ??attacking Nuwa, Nuwa''s side had already started to kill him.


    At this moment, he has been retreating in the domain for a whole day and night.


    And as the time of his retreat continued to pass, the aura on his body gradually changed. The four forces of yin and yang, life and death began to gather and circulate rapidly on his body, and finally merged into two rays of light, black and white, intertwined and collided on him, as if Want to blend into one body, but it''s still a little bit off, and it can''t be perfectly blended.


    "Why is this happening?"


    Feeling that the yin and yang forces of life and death in his body could not be perfectly integrated according to his own ideas, Huang Chang, who had been stuck in this last step for a long time, also became a little restless.


    In his vision, his new supernatural powers are based on the four forces of yin and yang, life and death, extended by the innate five-element formation, and combined with the supernatural powers of Douzi Mantra to evolve all things, forming a comprehensive and ever-changing, but It can also point directly at the root of the enemy, and can crack all the ultimate moves of supernatural powers and secret methods.


    But it wasn''t until he started doing it that he realized that it was not so easy. Although the forces of life and death of yin and yang can mutually generate and restrain each other, and go round and round, but this kind of cycle is one thing, and completely blending is another thing. When he wants these four When two kinds of power are perfectly fused, there will always be an inexplicable repulsion between them, which prevents his technique from being truly fused and created.


    Was his assumption wrong from the start?


    The four forces of life and death, yin and yang, cannot be perfectly integrated at all?


    Or is it that his understanding of these four laws is not deep enough, and the accumulation is not enough?


    But if this is the case, wouldn''t the preparations of these few days be all in vain?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more anxious.


    "Boy, your heart is too big!"


    But at this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "It is difficult and difficult to integrate the power of multiple laws. Even saints like me can only refine one and then master it." There are many ways, and then use the power of the multi-way law to conceive and raise one, and become the master of the way. Only your teacher can use the innate treasure such as the Taiji diagram to comprehend the principles of yin and yang, and can perfectly integrate the power of yin and yang. .¡±


    "Although you are very talented, you can actually master the power of the four laws of life and death of yin and yang, and even have the power of the five elements originating from the five holy spirits. It is one thing to be able to master and use these powers, but if you want to Putting it all together is another story."


    "What''s more, you are so ambitious that you actually want to cooperate with the power of yin and yang, life and death and the five elements, and integrate the mantras of fighting characters to evolve other laws and supernatural powers, so as to achieve the state of evolving all things and restraining all things, but you have only grasped and perceived a few avenues now. Strength, what foundation do you have to be able to do this?"


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused for a while, and then continued: "It is far beyond my expectation that you can go so far, but this has almost reached your limit. If you continue to study so obsessively It''s a waste of time, and you may even go crazy, you should stop first, even if you want to create a slightly weaker magical secret method, the secret method created by you will never lose to the so-called Tathagata God''s palm. It won''t be too late to do this when you perceive and comprehend the power of more laws in the future."


    "Is there really no hope?"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more heavy.


    Even Donghuang Taiyi said so, it seems that he really underestimated the difficulty of creating this secret method. Although he was able to use the power of yin and yang, life and death, and the innate five elements to combine the Douzi mantra to construct the prototype of this kind of supernatural power and secret law, but because he didn''t accumulate enough and didn''t understand other laws, he couldn''t really combine his understanding of these laws with This supernatural power merged into one, and perhaps it was because of this that he missed this last step.


    But if he was asked to give up just now, he would really be unwilling to do so.


    But how can we make up for this shortcoming?


    Have!


    After thinking hard for a long time, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he immediately took out the good fortune jade butterfly that the Supreme Sage bestowed on him!


    This may be his only opportunity and hope!


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, get off work first, and continue to update at night!

 Chapter 3191

    Good Fortune Jade Butterfly is an innate treasure of the same level as Pan Gu Axe, Chaos Clock and Tai Chi Diagram. Not only is it closely related to the majestic purple breath, but it also records the laws of the Three Thousand Ways, which can be called mysterious and unparalleled.


    But why did the Supreme Sage, such an important treasure, choose to give it to Huang Chang?


    This is not only because he values ??Huang Sang very much, and believes that Huang Sang has the potential to become a saint, but also because he can use the ability to create chaos in the jade butterfly, so that Huang Sang will not be so passive when he goes to the parallel universe in the future.


    However, there is another more important reason, that is, although Good Fortune Jade Butterfly has recorded the Three Thousand Ways, but it is one thing to record it, but another thing to be able to use it.


    Huang Chang also tried to comprehend the good fortune jade butterfly in the past few days when he was in retreat, and found that when he held the good fortune jade butterfly and poured his spiritual consciousness into it, he could indeed have a mysterious and mysterious feeling, and he could even use the good fortune jade butterfly. Yudie perceives the rules of the Three Thousand Ways, as if she can use the power of those rules at will.


    But this is just his own feeling after all!


    This kind of understanding of the rules comes from the good luck jade butterfly, not Huang Chang, so Huang Chang can use the good fortune jade butterfly to perceive and comprehend the three thousand ways, but he can''t really use the power of those laws, unless one day he can truly Understand those laws and accept them for your own use.


    What''s more, once he cuts off the contact with Good Fortune Jade Butterfly, most of those perceptions will dissipate immediately, which is the same as the perception when Taishang Daozu took him to observe the Tao that day.


    Although the remaining insights are still very useful, and can even help Huang Shang comprehend other laws and speed up his mastery of other laws and his own laws, a person''s energy is limited after all, and the more laws he masters, he will be affected. The greater the interference and rejection will be, so unless he is given countless years to study carefully, otherwise this little study in a short period of time will not help him too much.


    It can be seen from this that the power of the "Three Thousand Ways" of the good fortune jade butterfly is so weak.


    But now he seems to have found a real way to use the "Three Thousand Ways"!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, tightly held the fortune jade butterfly, and poured his spiritual consciousness into it.


    In an instant, countless insights emerged in his mind, and the feeling that he was the source of the Dao and could master the Three Thousand Dao once again enveloped Huang Chang. At this moment, he even felt that he was omnipotent.


    Of course, this is just an illusion!


    At the very beginning, when Huang Chang tried to use the good luck jade butterfly, he was almost addicted to this feeling of omnipotence. He was reluctant to let go of the good fortune jade butterfly. Get out of the feeling.


    But now he has tried many times, and he has long been able to resist this feeling, so he calmed down soon, took a deep breath, held the Jade Butterfly in one hand, and sensed the law of the Three Thousand Ways. Use to continue to comprehend his magical powers!


    This time there is finally progress!


    At this moment, with the help of Good Fortune Yudie, Huang Chang was familiar with the profound meaning of the Three Thousand Ways in his heart. Although he could not use it yet, he was able to temporarily combine the profound meaning of these laws with his yin and yang power of life and death and the five elements in his body. The blood vessels are fused together. In this way, he is equivalent to using external force to make up for his most lacking background. The life and death of yin and yang and the circulation of the five elements are filled with "theories" and "cornerstones", and they no longer run to stagnation like before. Instead of going forward and self-conflicting, it began to evolve further.


    Finally, gradually, the black and white radiance of Huang Chang''s body gathered together and turned into endless chaotic light, in which even the five elements of heaven and earth, the two qi of yin and yang, and the countless laws of the world are evolving and changing.


    That feeling was as if Huang Chang had created a world out of thin air where countless laws were being bred in the chaos!


    Not only that, at this moment, with the passage of time, the world in the chaos began to evolve more and more completely, and even the power of countless laws gradually changed from virtual to real, making the chaotic brilliance emit a wave of terror, as if The power and aura to shatter the entire world.


    This power and aura are so terrifying, even the second personality who was in retreat was startled, opened his eyes, and looked at where Huang Chang was: "Grass, what the hell is this guy doing!"


    The next moment, he jumped up, stopped retreating at all, and shot directly towards Huang Chang.


    That breath was so terrifying that it even made his heart jump. If he didn''t understand what Huang Chang was doing, I''m afraid it would be impossible for him to calm down and retreat!


    However, at this moment, there is one person who is more shocked than the second personality, and that is Donghuang Taiyi in the chaotic gourd!


    "This is... the breath of the chaotic world!"


    "How can this be?!"


    "This guy... is creating the world?"


    Donghuang Taiyi is an ancient demon emperor, and his vision is more than ten thousand times better than that of the second personality, so unlike the second personality who is terrified by the terrifying aura, all his attention is focused on the chaotic brilliance On a unique breath!


    The memory originating from the origin of Pangu''s bloodline made him gradually recall that aura -- that was the aura contained in the chaotic world before Pangu opened the world!


    That is to say, at this moment, Huang Chang is relying on his own power to open up the world and create a real chaotic world?


    How can this be!


    Not to mention that Huang Changcai does not even have the realm of the kingdom of God. Even in the ancient times, when the saints came and went, they had to use the same chaotic breath in the innate treasure to temporarily achieve this. One step, to a certain extent, refine the earth, water, wind and fire, and construct the world!


    How did he do that?


    This guy can''t be the reincarnation of an extraterrestrial demon, right?


    boom!


    It''s just that when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was in doubt, the "chaotic world" created by Huang Chang became bigger and brighter, but at the same time, Huang Chang''s face gradually turned pale. Even the entire field was trembling violently, and cracks even began to appear on the surface of the ground, as if it couldn''t bear the force and shattered directly.


    puff!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s whole body trembled violently, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and the chaotic world he created also collapsed, turning into bits of brilliance and disappearing in all directions.


    And as this chaotic world collapsed and disappeared, it turned into a little bit of brilliance and merged into the world of Huang Chang''s domain. Huang Chang''s domain, which was already full of cracks, also instantly returned to its original appearance, and there seemed to be some indescribable changes faintly.


    "It''s still too much..."


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Huang Chang''s pale face showed a wry smile.


    His magical powers and secrets are much stronger than he expected. Even with the help of the good luck jade butterfly, the "logic" of this magical power has been unified, so that it can be smoothly formed and gradually displayed. It was only halfway through that he realized that with his current strength and background, he couldn''t really use this move. If he really did it forcibly, he and the entire domain would be completely pumped out only halfway through the move. dry.


    This can no longer be said to be a fatal move, but a complete suicide move.


    However, although this trick is still unavailable with his current cultivation base, this retreat is not completely fruitless!


    Thinking of what he had just realized, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he locked his eyes on the second personality who was coming from a distance to check the situation, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The next moment, the power of the four laws of life and death of yin and yang emerged from his body again!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, and more!

 Chapter 3192

    "Hahaha, did you actually fail? Scared me!"


    The second personality came from a distance, and seeing Huang Chang''s pale face and blood on the corner of his mouth, he was overjoyed at first, knowing that this guy probably failed to create supernatural powers and secret methods, and was backlashed, otherwise he would not be in such a mess.


    But the next moment, when he saw Huang Chang''s eyes locked on himself, with a smile on his mouth, and even the breath emerging from his body, an ominous premonition suddenly emerged from the heart of the second personality, which even made his face change in fright, and he turned his head. Just ran, and even the R text burst out: "That''s a lot!"


    He knew Huang Chang too well, so he knew that once this guy showed such a smile, he would definitely be in trouble!


    So he immediately chose to escape out of his heart!


    Does this guy know what he did to Huang Daoheng?


    impossible!


    If he hadn''t seen Huang Daoheng himself, he would never have expected that Huang Daoheng had the power of his own demon in his body, let alone take this opportunity to plant a clone of the demon on his body, how could Huang Chang find out?


    And if Huang Chang really found out, he wouldn''t wait until now to make trouble!


    But if not... then what''s wrong with this guy?


    Thinking of this, the second personality was also startled and uncertain, but the speed of escape was faster, and even his body turned into streamers of black light, transforming into clones one by one, fleeing in all directions.


    He knew that it would be difficult for his avatar to hide from Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong, but even a moment of hesitation was enough for him to escape far.


    "Yin and Yang turn around!"


    "Life and death determine the world!"


    "Yin-yang grinding, get up!"


    However, just as the second personality was fleeing at high speed, Huang Chang snarled, and then the black and white radiance that emerged from his body split into two, and then gathered together in distinct layers, turning into a huge white top and black bottom. The stone mill was suspended above the sky, and then the stone mill slowly rotated.


    In an instant, the second personality, who was fleeing rapidly, suddenly felt a creepy sense of crisis, as if a catastrophe was imminent, which made his expression change again, and he ran even faster.


    But at the next moment, the second personality felt as if he was imprisoned by an invisible force, and then the blue light on his body flashed, and his body and clone disappeared in place in an instant, and then appeared in a black and white in a distinct world.


    This world has a black earth and a pale sky, it is extremely vast, but there is nothing else, it is lifeless, and it is extremely strange!


    "What are you going to do with me again?"


    "Where is this place, let me out!"


    Trapped in this weird world, the second personality figured out with his ass that this must be Huang Chang''s fault, and then couldn''t help roaring.


    "It''s nothing. I just had some insight and created a gadget. I ask you to cooperate with me to try it."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, it will hurt a little at most, with me watching, you won''t die!"


    As the second personality''s voice fell, Huang Chang''s playful voice suddenly sounded from heaven and earth.


    The next moment, the whole world trembled violently, as if shaking violently, and then the earth and sky began to twist and change strangely, as if the world were constantly rotating.


    "The heavens and the earth first divide into yin and yang, and then they are born and die!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s voice sounded again.


    Rumble!


    As his voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, gusts of yin and death began to emerge from the black earth and poured into the body of the second personality, making him shiver uncontrollably. At the same time, it was eroded by strong death forces and extreme yin forces.


    However, because he was fused with Huang Shang at the beginning, and then took the eternal fruit, he also mastered the power of extreme yin and death that belonged to him, so although these death power and yin energy caused him a lot It was a small shock, but it was quickly suppressed by him, and he even began to gradually absorb these powers for his own use!


    But at this moment, strands of blazing, pure yang, and vibrant white light fell from the sky, gathered into a huge beam of light, and directly shrouded the second personality''s body.


    In an instant, the second personality only felt as if he was being burned by a raging fire, and the fiery yang energy and vitality began to pour into his body continuously, and there was a fierce conflict with the pure yin and death force in his body, making him Black smoke billowed from his body, and he couldn''t help roaring again and again.


    "Are you crazy?!"


    The severe pain coming from the body caused the second personality to curse angrily, and then did not dare to hold back any more, and shouted angrily in a deep voice: "Jiu You Ming Feng!"


    boom!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, gusts of violent black wind shot up from his body in an instant, sweeping towards the white lights falling from the sky.


    These black gusts are extremely violent, and seem to be able to devour and annihilate everything. Even the vigorous vitality that contains the power of pure yang cannot escape the engulfment of the black gusts at this moment. Gradually become the nourishment of this violent wind, making this black wind more and more fierce and violent!


    "Nine Nether Winds, one of the Ten Great Divine Winds?"


    "It seems that you have gained a lot in the past few days!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    You must know that it was only a few days ago that the second personality hadn''t mastered this kind of power, but in just a few days, this guy has mastered the real fire comparable to the sun, and belongs to the top three among the top ten kamikazes. Nine Nether Winds!


    Sure enough, you still can''t underestimate this guy!


    But it''s better if this guy is stronger, because the stronger this guy is, the more he can try the power of this move!


    "Yin and Yang transform life and death, and the five elements create all things!"


    And just when the second personality had just used the Nine Nether Nether Wind to resist the blazing power of pure yang and power of life, Huang Chang''s voice sounded from heaven and earth again.


    boom!


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, the whole world trembled violently, and a sky fire fell from the sky, merging with the power of pure yang and the power of life, and then it was like a raging fire cooking oil, making the originally red The flame instantly turned into the blazing white Sunfire, which was more than ten times more violent than before, and ruthlessly bombarded the blazing black gust of wind.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the real fire of the sun, which represents the yang and heat of heaven and earth, and the jiuyou nether wind, which represents the most fierce and yin, collided fiercely, and then consumed and devoured each other amidst bursts of intense roars. .


    But this time, the real sun fire had the upper hand faintly, and began to gradually devour the fierce and cold Nine Nether Wind!


    But this is not surprising, although Jiuyou Mingfeng exists at the same level as the real sun fire, but Huang Chang''s real sun fire has been tempered for a long time, while the second personality of Jiuyou Mingfeng has just comprehended it. In fact, this is Huang Chang''s home game, so it is only natural that the second personality is at a disadvantage.


    And this is just the beginning of Huang Shang''s offensive!


    The next moment, the world changed again!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3193

    Rumble!


    I saw that just as the real fire of the sun descending from the sky began to erode the Nine Nether Winds step by step, bursts of violent roars also exploded from the field of Huangshang, and then billowing huge waves emerged from all directions, and rushed towards It shoots towards the place where the second personality is!


    The water potential is extremely astonishing, as if it contains extremely terrifying power. What''s even more weird is that as the huge wave continues to approach, the sound of the stormy waves hitting the shore becomes more and more intense, and the second personality feels as if the blood in his body has been affected. The influence of some kind of power is average, there is an urge to boil more and more, as if it will burst out of the body at any time!


    "The power of the water system?"


    Sensing the terrifying power contained in the huge wave and the abnormal change of the blood in the body, the second personality''s expression changed, and then he jumped up, turned into a black light and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, trying to escape from the huge wave. Rush out before the encirclement to avoid being besieged by huge waves.


    boom!


    But almost at the moment when the second persona turned into black light and jumped up, the ground under his feet suddenly cracked huge cracks amidst the violent roar, and at the same time, streaks of yellow light shot up into the sky from the cracks in the ground, covering the entire world. on the body of the second personality.


    Under the shroud of this yellow light, the second personality only felt that his body sank suddenly, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, his speed dropped suddenly, and even his figure fell downward.


    "gravity?"


    "Earth system law?"


    Feeling this amazing gravity, the second personality was startled.


    He knew before that Huang Chang could use the blood and true spirit of the five holy spirits in his body to exert the original power of the five systems to a certain extent, exerting a power comparable to the law, but after all, it was only the use of external force to act, and it could be exerted in the end The power is not too strong, it can almost be called tasteless, and because of this, Huang Chang has almost never seen the power of these original laws in previous battles.


    But at this moment, the power of the law of the earth system is quite powerful, and even he has been greatly affected, and his speed has plummeted!


    hum!


    And almost at the same time, a series of blue lights shone, and the monstrous huge waves that were hundreds of meters away from the second personality actually passed through a distance of hundreds of meters under the cover of the blue light, and then several huge waves slammed at the same time. It ruthlessly bombarded the second personality who was affected by gravity and whose speed dropped drastically.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, being flanked by these huge waves, the second personality only felt a terrifying force slamming on his body, causing his body to fall down suddenly, and fell into the crack of the ground. In the bottomless abyss.


    Afterwards, those huge waves also poured into the cracks in the ground, and under the washing of these huge waves, the originally incomparably hard ground began to melt rapidly, and merged with the huge waves, turning into a viscous and heavy The mud crazily hit the second personality, and completely submerged him.


    "Grass, what kind of trick is this!"


    Being crazily impacted and buried by the endless mud falling from the sky, the second personality was not seriously injured, but was trapped in the cracks in the ground and the endless mud for a while, extremely aggrieved, and then couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Evil thoughts follow you, the phantom of the demon!"


    hum!


    The next moment, I saw that the second personality who had been suppressed by the endless mud under the ground crack disappeared instantly in the ground crack, and then appeared hundreds of meters away from the ground crack.


    It''s just that at this moment, his body is still covered with mud, and he looks extremely embarrassed.


    "The magic phantom technique?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    This Heavenly Demon Phantom Art is a special secret technique of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon lineage. It can teleport through some seeds of evil thoughts left in the outside world before, and its mystery is even comparable to the way of space.


    It¡¯s just that this secret method is extremely obscure and difficult to understand. Even if there are so many strong men under the command of Yuanshi Tianma in ancient times, there are still very few people who understand this technique, and each of them is a peerless power. Actually comprehended this technique.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It seems that this guy has not been idle these days!


    But just relying on the ghost''s phantom technique, the second personality may be able to escape from the cracks in the ground and the mud, but it is impossible to escape from his black and white world!


    Sure enough, the face of the second personality who got out of trouble in the next moment also sank, gritted his teeth and shouted: "Damn, what the hell is this place, I can''t get out!"


    He left a lot of undetectable seeds of evil thoughts in Huang Chang''s domain. Originally, he could use these seeds of evil thoughts to teleport in Huang Chang''s domain at will, but at this moment he felt as if he was imprisoned in Huang Chang''s domain. In this black and white world, he has completely lost contact with the seeds of evil thoughts from the outside world, and cannot escape from here.


    "Haha, don''t worry, the fun is yet to come."


    Seeing the distraught look of the second personality, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "Let me see what tricks you have hidden these days."


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the ground around the second personality was also violently shattered, and towering trees rose from the sky, but the strange thing is that these big trees seemed to be made of metal, and the whole body shone with a metallic luster , and the branches and leaves are extremely sharp, exuding a terrifying sharpness!


    Afterwards, those big trees seemed to be alive, and suddenly swung their extremely sharp metal branches, winding towards the second personality, and at the same time, pieces of metal leaves on the branches shot out like flying knives, Overwhelmingly shrouded towards the second personality!


    "The fusion of metal law and wood law?!"


    The eyesight of the second personality is also good. At this moment, he saw through the details of these big trees at a glance, and then his face changed slightly. The Tiancongyun sword appeared in his hand, and the power poured into it continuously, summoning aura of tyranny, and fearless. The "Onimusha" moved towards those branches and leaves to intercept them.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Under the urging of the second personality, the strength of these Onimushas is quite good, and he seems to have used some kind of secret method to transform these summoned Onimushas, ??making their bodies stronger and their vitality stronger. Even more amazing, even if they are pierced and chopped by those sharp branches and leaves, their wreckage will quickly fuse and turn into a larger Onimusha to help the second personality resist those attacks.


    "That''s right, to be able to use the Tiancongyun Sword to such an extent, it seems that I still underestimate you."


    Looking at those Onimushas who have almost undergone earth-shaking changes in the hands of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled lightly, and then his voice became condensed: "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore, let''s get to the point!"


    "Yin and yang life and death play the Dao!"


    "Five elements and eight trigrams determine the universe!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the entire black and white world began to tremble violently, and then five beams of light descended from the sky, turning into green dragons, red birds, basalts, white tigers, and unicorns. Heaven and earth merged into one.


    And as the formation took shape and merged with the black and white world, the second personality also felt a severe crisis in his heart, and his expression changed.


    "Heavenly Demon Blood Formation!"


    The next moment, the second personality yelled angrily, and those onimus warriors he continuously summoned turned into sacrifices, burning violently one by one, turning into streaks of blood to form a blazing bloody mask, covering the first The two personalities are protected!


    "Three Thousand Ways to Suppress Heart Demons!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and also shouted coldly.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the entire black-and-white world trembled violently, and then a series of extremely powerful but completely different forces emerged from all parts of the black-and-white world, and then turned into a frightening energy frenzy, heading towards the world with a devastating force. The second personality who glared at him in the blood-colored mask but also shivered swept in!


    PS: My cousin got married today, I went to help as a first-in-law, and drank some wine, so I slept for a while before typing, and now I will make up the third update yesterday, and continue to code!

 Chapter 3194

    "Grass!"


    Looking at the torrent of energy sweeping across the entire world, transformed by countless laws of power, and still intertwined and complementing each other, making its power even more terrifying, the second personality in the tortoise and demon blood formation was stunned for a moment, and then Scream out loud!


    No matter what, he couldn''t understand why Huang Chang suddenly made such a big move to deal with him!


    But now, no matter how aggrieved and angry he is in his heart, he can''t care so much. In desperation, the second personality can only do his best to raise the power of the demonic blood array to the extreme, so as to face the sweeping coming energy torrent.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the torrent of energy transformed by the convergence of the power of the Three Thousand Great Dao Laws slammed into the Heavenly Demon blood array built by the second personality with all its might, and made an extremely violent roar .


    It has to be said that although the second personality has been crushed in Huang Chang''s hands many times, he also has his own merits. This day, the demonic blood array also exploded under the full force of his own strength and the ghost warrior as a sacrifice. With an astonishing defensive power, it blocked the seemingly terrifying energy torrent that seemed to destroy the world for a while.


    "Huh?"


    Located in the center of the formation, the second personality looked at the torrent of energy that was crazily attacking the blood formation of the Heavenly Demon, but failed to destroy it in one go.


    You know, judging from the impact and pressure he felt at this moment, the power contained in this energy torrent is indeed amazing, but it is far from the power and pressure brought by this energy torrent when it erupts. The second personality wondered if Huang Chang had done something to fool him.


    But the doubts in his heart are doubts, but at this moment, with the continuous bombardment of this torrent of energy, the pressure on the second personality who presides over the blood formation of the demon is also under great pressure. In addition, he suspects that Huang Chang may have some hidden tricks, so Even though he could still hold on now, he still didn''t dare to be careless or relax in his heart. Instead, he became more vigilant, and continued to use his power to strengthen the formation, just in case.


    In addition, the second personality is also carefully observing this energy torrent and even any changes in this world, trying to find the loopholes in this world and escape.


    Soon, the second personality seemed to have noticed something, first frowned slightly, and then as if he had figured something out, his face suddenly changed: "Damn it!"


    Under his careful perception, he could feel that the energy torrent that was constantly impacting on the Heavenly Demon Blood Formation was slowly becoming stronger. On the contrary, his Heavenly Demon Blood Formation was becoming stronger and stronger under the constant impact of this energy torrent. Weak, and at the same time, those consumed powers seem to be swallowed by these energy torrents, making the speed of these energy torrents increase faster and faster.


    If this goes on like this, under the ebb and flow, this energy torrent will sooner or later have the power to destroy the demonic blood array, and without the protection of the demonic blood array, it may be difficult for him alone to resist the force of this energy torrent Shock!


    What''s more terrible is that the scene before him and the way the torrent of energy was strengthened made the second personality think of another magic weapon - two cylinders of yin and yang!


    That''s right, this black and white world at this moment is like the ancient magic weapon "Yin and Yang Two Gas Cylinders" that Huang Chang bestowed on Kong Xuan, and the energy torrent constantly impacting him and the demon blood formation in this world is precisely Similar to the power of ice and fire inside the yin and yang cylinders, it can continuously digest his power for its own use until the torrent of energy is strong enough to defeat and engulf him in one fell swoop.


    No, absolutely can''t go on like this, otherwise he won''t last long!


    We must find a way to rush out!


    "The blood formation is reversed, and the magic flames are overwhelming!"


    The second personality is also considered decisive, and he knew in his heart that Huang Chang would never really kill him, at most it would just make him suffer, so the next moment he shouted angrily, directly reversed the formation, and let the bloody The big array burned violently, turning into a blazing black and red pillar of fire, covering the second personality and soaring into the sky together!


    By reversing the formation, the second personality completely concentrated the power of the demonic blood formation at one point, and then exploded with an astonishing burst of power. Completely blocking this blazing black and red fire pillar, he was directly smashed out of a passage by it like a broken bamboo, and the second personality was also shrouded by the fire pillar, and shot towards the sky at an astonishing speed.


    The second personality is very clear in his heart, only by breaking this seemingly world with all his strength, can Tai be able to escape!


    Just like that, even after he reversed the demonic blood array and erupted with all his strength, the powerful torrent of energy couldn''t stop his way, making him get closer and closer to the sky!


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, gathered all his strength in one place, and wanted to use this powerful force to break the sky and find a "way of life"!


    boom!


    Finally, under the full force of the second personality to break through, a moment later accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the second personality shrouded in the pillar of fire finally broke through the heavy energy frenzy blocking him, as if passing through Like a large sticky cloud, the eyes suddenly brighten up.


    But when the second personality broke through the torrent of energy, thinking that he could immediately see the sky behind the torrent, and tore apart the sky to make a bloody path, what he saw next made him tremble all over. A look of disbelief appeared on his face, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "How is this possible!"


    Because at this moment, he finally saw clearly that what was waiting for him behind the torrent of energy was not the sky sky he had expected, but the still dark and hard black earth!


    How can this be!


    He obviously broke out in the direction of the sky, and he can guarantee that he never went in the wrong direction during the whole process!


    Unless... the direction of the whole world has changed!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when the second personality was full of shock, the black ground in front of him suddenly cracked with cracks, and then sticky yellow light shot out from the cracks, directly covering him. Liao has not yet recovered from the shock, but is still on the second personality rushing towards the land.


    The next moment, under the shroud of this yellow light, the second personality only felt his whole body sank suddenly, and then the speed of rushing towards the land became even more astonishing.


    It was only at this moment that the second personality came back to his senses, and then he gritted his teeth, trying to stop himself from crashing into the hard ground in front of him!


    But just now he broke through with all his strength, with great inertia, and was affected by the gravity transformed by the force of the law of the earth system, so how can he stop if he stops?


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the more blazing torrent of energy has already cut through the void under the flashes of blue light, directly caught up with the second personality, and ruthlessly bombarded him and the scarlet where he was. On the Pillar of Fire.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, under the impact of this terrifying force, the second personality, whose inertia is hard to change, finally couldn''t hold on, and slammed into the hard ground in front of him, and then his whole body was covered by the incomparably blazing The torrent of energy engulfed him, and the flames on his body gradually disappeared in the torrent of energy, leaving him with screams that kept ringing out, and became weaker and weaker!


    PS: Here is an update, I won¡¯t drink anymore, my brain hurts, go to bed first, and I will start to explode the day after tomorrow!

 Chapter 3195

    "about there¡­¡­"


    In the realm, Huang Shang, whose face became paler and paler, was satisfied when he saw that there was still a little bit of light shining on the sky, and it was still grinding slowly. At the same time, he could hear the black and white stone mill coming from the scream He nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, the black and white stone mill turned into black and white brilliance and merged into his body. At the same time, a figure in a state of embarrassment descended from the sky in midair and hit the ground heavily, making a muffled sound.


    "You bastard..."


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    He fell heavily on the ground, his body was covered in cuts and bruises, and his whole body was scorched black. The second personality who looked extremely embarrassed also groaned in pain, then raised his head, and couldn''t help cursing while looking at Huang Chang who was not far away.


    "Most crippled, it''s so easy to die."


    Facing the scolding from the second personality, Huang Chang curled his lips indifferently: "Aside from other things, you haven''t used the secret method of reincarnation of the demon that day, haven''t you?"


    Don''t look at the second personality is very embarrassed now, but in fact it didn''t hurt the root, and this guy also knows in his heart that he won''t make killers, so there must be a lot of killer moves that he hasn''t forced out.


    Just like what he said just now, the "secret method of turning around the demon", is the secret technique he learned after merging with the second personality. Use it, so that you can be reborn when you are seriously injured or even dead. The more demon bodies you build, the more times you can be reborn.


    No wonder that guy tried his best to control the three-headed hell dog and turn it into his own mount. At first, he thought that this guy just wanted an assistant and a cool pet. With the majestic vitality of the head dog and the innate supernatural power of regeneration and resurrection, he wants to use this as a medium to practice the secret method of reincarnation of the demon, so that he can also have the ability of immortality.


    It was precisely because he knew that this guy had practiced such a heaven-defying secret technique that Huang Chang dared to do anything on the second personality. Anyway, he was not afraid of really killing this guy.


    "You are awesome, I''m afraid of you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality froze, then snorted coldly, and got up from the ground, not as embarrassed as before.


    Afterwards, he glanced at Huang Chang with lingering fear, and said in a deep voice, "Even if you die next time, I won''t fit with you again. You''ve seen everything!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the second personality didn''t delay any longer, and when it jumped up, it turned into a black light and went straight to the retreat.


    Although Huang Chang''s move just now made him extremely embarrassed and seriously injured, it also brought him a lot of inspiration, giving him a little more inspiration for the structure of his new supernatural power.


    He wanted to catch this flash of spiritual light and create a magical power not inferior to Huang Chang.


    ...


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing how the second personality fled in embarrassment, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    Although he didn''t know what the second personality was trying to do behind his back, but this time he gave this guy a big punishment, and more importantly, everything he did was not just for the second personality. A lesson, but also a misleading for the second personality!


    The move just now named by him as the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Magical Secret Technique caused a lot of damage to the second personality, but the second personality never expected that he did not use all the power of this move at all!


    This move is based on the idea of ??the chaotic world, weakened and created. In the great grinding of yin and yang, there are five elements of life and death of yin and yang, and the Three Thousand Ways derived from these forces. The power of the Three Thousand Ways Although it is not too strong now, it can continuously improve its power through complementarity and fusion, and it can also continuously transform the power of the Three Thousand Ways by absorbing the power of the strong trapped in the stone mill.


    Although the power of the Three Thousand Ways is limited to the Yin-Yang Great Grinding, and cannot affect the outside world, but with the Yin-Yang Stone Grinding to trap the enemy in it, reverse the five elements, and reverse the life and death energy of Yin-Yang, it is enough to trap the enemy''s life and death up.


    More importantly, the power of the Three Thousand Ways of Law can become stronger and stronger through fighting to support fighting, that is to say, every time he traps and kills an enemy, he can increase the power of the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang by one point. If he is given enough time to kill enough powerful enemies in the epic realm, then it may even be possible to completely solidify the power of the Three Thousand Ways of Law, and then maybe he will be able to use the power of the Three Thousand Ways to build a Really own chaotic world!


    In that case, wouldn''t he jump directly to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head again.


    He also knew that it would not be easy to reach that realm, otherwise strong men like Sanqing Daozu and the Three Goddesses of Fate would not have been trapped in the realm of saints for so long.


    And this is just a hypothesis after all, no one knows what will happen and how many difficulties will be encountered on that day.


    But no matter what, the power and potential of this Yin-Yang Great Grinder exceeded his initial expectations. You must know that he hadn''t fired all his firepower just now, and he had been backlashed by the failure to build the chaotic world before, so he hadn''t reached his peak yet. state, but even so, it still made the second personality so embarrassed. It is conceivable that once he recovers from his injuries, the power exerted by this Yin-Yang Great Grinding will inevitably become even more astonishing. At that time, even a powerhouse of Wutian Buddha''s level may not be able to overcome his Yin-Yang Great Grinding. Get out of the grind!


    Similarly, with the help of Yin Yang Great Grinding, Huang Chang was a little more confident in defeating Zhen Yuanzi and taking down the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree.


    But before going to trouble Zhen Yuanzi, he has another thing to do.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, the human book appeared out of thin air and appeared in his hand.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang slowly opened the human book, and finally stopped on one page.


    I saw a line of names written on that page¡ª¡ªAnubis!


    That''s right, this is the page where Anubis'' name is recorded.


    That day, he used the summoning secret method to attract the soul of Anubis in the holy city of Jerusalem, and turned it into a clone, but then captured the clone and locked it in the domain for many days. During that time, he had already used life and death The book burned a strand of Anubis''s soul for other purposes.


    If it were in the past, relying on that little shard of soul alone, even if Huang Chang had the book of life and death in his hands, he might not be able to do anything to Anubis, who also has the Bible of the Dead and is very powerful.


    But now his book of life and death has transformed into a book of human beings, and its power and mystery are no longer comparable to that of the book of the undead. There is a lot of leeway for maneuvering.


    That''s right, before going to Zhen Yuanzi to snatch the Book of the Earth, Huang Chang must first go to Greece to snatch the last fragment of the human book "The Bible of the Dead" from Anubis, because only if the human book is truly assembled, Only then would he be more confident of defeating Zhen Yuanzi.


    It''s just that the strength of the Greek Protoss is also quite good. It is a tyrannical force in the last days. Even the legendary Nine Pillar God is comparable to or even stronger than Ran Deng, so he can''t act rashly this time. Do things, otherwise even if you take away the Bible of the Undead, if you are too seriously injured, it may be too late to capture Zhen Yuanzi''s book from the ground and ginseng fruit before the fall''s injury completely explodes, and the fall will continue to live!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and began to fall into deep thought in the field.

 Chapter 3196

    Kunlun, Yin Ruins.


    Everything has both yin and yang, and Kunlun Mountain, a sacred place of Taoism, is no exception. Although the entire Kunlun Mountain is shrouded in aura and full of auspiciousness, there is also a place where Yin Qi gathers in the deepest part of the Kunlun Mountain.


    This place where Yin energy gathers connects to the lungs of the Kunlun Mountains and merges with the Kunlun Yin River at the foot of the mountain. The soul will be directly shattered by this terrifying cold, and will end up in a state of complete annihilation.


    But in this extremely cloudy and cold place, where even many epic realm powerhouses can hardly sustain for a while, there is a black ice coffin at this moment.


    This black ice coffin is extremely strange. Not only does it exude a cold air that is a hundred times harsher than this extremely dark place, but it also seems to contain a large amount of black air. The weird face, as if countless innocent souls were imprisoned in it, made people shudder.


    Anyone who is knowledgeable here will be shocked to see this ice coffin, because it is made of the soul-locking cold jade, one of the top ten strange colds in the world.


    This soul-locking cold jade is a rare treasure in the world. It is not only cold, but also has a strong ability to freeze the soul, but it can warm the soul while freezing. The next ray of true spirit, with a small piece of soul-locking cold jade, can last ten days and a half months.


    But the two-meter-long ice coffin in front of him was actually made of soul-locking cold jade. If it was placed outside, it might cause another bloodbath!


    But the weirder one is still the person lying in the ice coffin!


    You must know that if ordinary people touch the soul-locking cold jade, even the strong in the epic realm will be greatly affected. If they lie in an ice coffin made of such a large piece of soul-locking cold jade, then this person will even fall into the trap in an instant. State of suspended animation. But at this moment, the person lying in the ice coffin not only did not die, but also exuded a fiery blood energy all over his body. This blood energy was extremely terrifying, even the so-called indestructible soul-locking cold jade melted under the washing of this blood energy Quite a few, and the person inside the ice coffin was twitching constantly, as if he might wake up at any moment!


    And the person lying in the ice coffin is none other than fallen!


    At the beginning, it was thanks to Ling who did not know where to get such a piece of soul-locking cold jade, coupled with the suppression of the three saints, and the second ginseng fruit, that the degeneration was not immediately taken away by the remnants of the twelve ancestor witches. Become someone else''s puppet.


    But even so, this soul-locking cold jade can''t last for too long. Now it seems that half of it has melted, and if it goes on like this for at most ten days and a half months, the ice coffin will completely melt. By then, without the help of the soul-locking cold jade, The depraved situation will inevitably become worse, and it will even be unable to support it immediately!


    But at this moment, beside the ice coffin, wearing a black robe, his whole body is shrouded in shadows, his face is eighty percent similar to that of the fallen, but Ling Zheng, who looks relatively feminine, is staring blankly at the fallen in the ice coffin. , the eyes are extremely complicated, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Suddenly, Zero seemed to have noticed something, his eyes turned slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice: "I said I don''t welcome you!"


    "I''m here to tell you that I found a way to save the fallen."


    The next moment, a faint voice came from behind Zero: "Also, you''d better not talk to me in such a tone, if it wasn''t for the sake of depravity, for the things you did before, I would have given up The slap blows you away."


    The person who came was none other than Huang Chang.


    In the past two days, he has been further honing in and mastering the power of the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang, and in the name of Daozi, he beat up all the masters in the Daoist sect, especially Nezha, who had conflicts with him before, was beaten by him for a day. He was beaten three times, and now he found an excuse to escape, because he was afraid of being beaten up by him again.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang now has a "notoriety" in the Taoist sect. Everyone knows that this Taoist not only beats outsiders ruthlessly, but also beats his own people ruthlessly.


    But of course Huang Chang did this not because of boredom or provoking troubles, but to familiarize himself with and perfect the power of the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang as much as possible, and more importantly, to "sharpen the knife" with the help of those Taoist masters. Every time he beats a Taoist master, he can squeeze some wool from these Taoist masters through the Yin-Yang Great Mill, and use their power to perfect and strengthen the power of the three thousand laws in the Yin-Yang Great Mill.


    The stronger the master he beats, the more benefits he will get from the Yin-Yang Great Grinding, so he will specifically find the top masters in the Taoist sect to attack.


    But the most important thing is that he has already got through with the Supreme Saint, and let the Supreme Saint deprive these people of his memory of his yin and yang grinding with the power of supernatural powers and kingdoms, so as long as these people leave here, they will follow him. It was the same as forgetting all the characteristics of Zhong Nanshan after leaving, forgetting all the information about his yin and yang grinding, and only remembering that he was beaten up by him, so as to avoid the risk of leaking the secret of his ultimate move.


    And after these two days of "discussion", he almost beat all the masters he could fight, even a few times. He also had nothing to do, so he came to Zero to see the depravity.


    In addition, he has to take one thing away!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang didn''t care about the terrifying aura suddenly erupting from Ling''s body, but instead focused on the twitching fallen body in the ice coffin, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "I''m here this time, Apart from looking at the depraved side, there is one more thing, that is, I want his book of Seven Arrows!"


    "The Book of Seven Arrows on Nailheads is the treasure of the witch clan, why should I give it to you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ling smiled coldly: "I''m not from your sect, so there''s no need to listen to your bastard."


    "If you want to save your brother, don''t talk nonsense with me."


    Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold: "I''m in a hurry to save him. I don''t have time to waste time by arguing with you. From now on, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll slap you!"


    The time between him and the fall is running out. If Zero is still talking about the fall, then even if he looks at the face of the fall, he will not embarrass this guy too much, but at least he will beat him up, by the way Use the yin and yang grinder to gather some wool.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Ling was already full of disgust towards Huang Chang, but now hearing Huang Chang''s words, he became even more angry, turned around abruptly, and prepared to teach this self-righteous guy a lesson.


    But the moment he turned around and saw Huang Chang''s cold eyes, an indescribable sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart. The omen of death that seemed to be targeted by some kind of natural enemy, as if he would die at any moment, began to go crazy Something emerged in his mind, and the sharpest instinct of the powerful Wu clan was constantly reminding him not to provoke this terrifying guy in front of him.


    Otherwise... he will most likely die!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and it will be updated for a week from tomorrow!

 Chapter 3197

    "My brother, I will save it myself, there is no need for your hypocrisy!"


    The intense sense of crisis that emerged in his heart made Zero''s tone soften a lot in an instant, but then he felt a burst of humiliation in his heart. In addition, the people of the Wu clan are full of energy and blood and are prone to impulsiveness, so he gritted his teeth the next moment , stubbornly shouted angrily.


    "15 words!"


    However, as Zero''s voice fell, he suddenly felt that the cave, which was already threatening, seemed to be several degrees colder, and an intense sense of crisis and terrifying murderous intent enveloped him in an instant.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked at him with cold eyes, and said in a word: "I can understand that you have an opinion on me, but you shouldn''t use your brother''s life as the capital of your anger!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s figure appeared in front of Ling in an instant, and slapped Ling towards Ling, and at the same time shouted angrily: "Let me teach you a lesson for your brother!"


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Huang Chang teleported in front of him surrounded by a faint blue light, Ling felt a growing sense of crisis in his heart, his face changed drastically, and at the same time he swung his fist in an attempt to hit Huang Chang, and at the same time the blood on his body flickered. Dao''s figure is looming!


    After all, he is also a candidate for the Twelve Ancestral Witches, a first-class powerhouse, how can he be caught without a fight in the face of Huang Chang''s attack?


    "one!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled, black light surged around his body, and the phantom of the demon god gathered behind him.


    This loud drink seemed to contain infinite power, and it seemed like a thunderbolt directly exploded in Zero''s mind, causing a sharp pain and confusion in his mind, and his movements were also slowed down.


    Huang Shang has so much experience in combat, and he and Corruption are life and death friends, and have fought side by side countless times, so he is also very aware of the weakness of the Wu Clan, so if he doesn''t make a move, he will directly use the mantra of Linzi , Shocked Zero''s soul, making his reaction dull.


    Snapped!


    It was precisely because of this moment of slowness that Ling did not escape Huang Chang''s slap. The next moment, with the sound of a clear slap in the face, Huang Chang slapped Zero and flew out, hitting the rock wall of the cave heavily, and his left cheek became red and swollen at a speed visible to the naked eye. stand up.


    You must know that Huang Chang''s palm not only used physical strength, but also the power of chaos formed by the convergence of yin and yang life and death. Although Zero stole part of Pangu''s body''s ability from Corruption, it was not Corruption after all. Naturally, it is difficult to withstand the attack of this kind of power!


    "You actually slapped me in the face!"


    "My brother never hit me in the face!"


    His face was swollen by Huang Chang''s slap, Ling looked embarrassed, but he was not seriously injured, but became more and more angry.


    The next moment, he roared wildly, and the twelve figures of the ancestral witches in the blood light behind him quickly condensed, turning into avatars of the ancestral witches exuding a terrifying aura, and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Different from the depravity who inherited the remnant souls of the ancestor witches, Zero inherited the remaining bodies of the twelve ancestor witches. He has a very close relationship with these twelve bodies, and he can control the twelve bodies to fight for himself, but If the Twelve Ancestral Witches control the fallen body and come back to life from the dead, then these physical bodies will immediately suck him up through this connection and return to the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    But now the twelve ancestral witches have not been resurrected after all, and these twelve ancestral witches have been cultivated to the epic realm by zero, and because the ancestral witches have amazing physical defenses, infinite strength, and innate supernatural powers, so Every ancestral witch body here is comparable to a first-class powerhouse in the epic realm. If they cooperate with each other, they can exert infinite power, especially once the formation of the twelve gods and gods is deployed, it can be called a god-blocking kill God, the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha.


    But it''s a pity that Huang Chang has already figured out his details!


    "Great Yin-Yang Grinding!"


    Almost at the moment when Ling summoned the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and shot towards Huang Chang, and even tried to form a large formation of the Twelve Capitals to deal with Huang Chang, Huang Chang sternly shouted and waved his right hand, The black and white radiance swept out, turned into the Yin-Yang Great Grinding, and the radiance burst forth, and then directly sucked the twelve ancestral witches'' flesh bodies into it, and disappeared without a trace.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zero was completely shocked.


    He has never seen this kind of supernatural power or magic weapon that can easily take away a full twelve epic realm powerhouses!


    I''m afraid that even the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, who has the supernatural power of the world in his sleeves, may not be able to do this, right?


    And in Ling''s stunned gap, Huang Chang appeared in front of him again, and then slapped him again: "Two!"


    It has to be said that although the witch race has a strong physical body and innate supernatural powers that other races do not have, but at the same time they also have a great shortcoming in terms of spirit and spirit. The magic weapon of the soul is enough to resist the attack of the soul of most powerful people, but how can Huang Chang be compared with ordinary people? How can the nine-character mantra of the high inheritance of Taoism be compared with ordinary magical powers and secret methods?


    So the next moment, amidst Huang Chang''s angry shout, Zero''s movements slowed down again, and then he was slapped away by Huang Chang again.


    At the same time, in the great grinding of yin and yang, the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches who had lost zero control began to instinctively want to break out of this world, and even arranged a large formation of the Twelve Capitals, turning into a bloody giant of Pangu , the momentum is monstrous.


    But at the next moment, the Three Thousand Avenues evolved into an endless starry sky, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals emerged in this world, building a Zhoutian Star Dou Grand Formation to block this Pangu blood giant tightly, making it impossible for him to break free.


    In addition, this world is isolated from the outside world, and Pangu''s blood giants cannot use the Twelve Capitals Gods and Gods Formation to extract the energy and blood of all living beings in the world, so this also leads to a decline in the power of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Gods Formation More than half of it, there is no room for any reversal at all, but it is still being continuously refined by this world and the innate law power that belongs to the Twelve Ancestral Witches, so as to complement the law power of this world.


    Similarly, because the physical body of the twelve ancestor witches is closely related to Zero, at this moment the twelve ancestor witches are suppressed to death, and the physical body is weakened, and Zero has also been greatly affected. In addition, the soul is affected, and the cultivation base is not as good as Huang Chang. He was actually suppressed by Huang Chang, who slapped his face one by one, turning his handsome face into a pig''s head in a short while.


    "fifteen!"


    After a while, Huang Chang slapped fifteen times, pulled back, looked coldly at Zero, who had turned into a pig''s head, with blood on the corner of his mouth, and said in a cold voice: "From now on, if you talk nonsense again, I will kill you." Break one of your hands or legs, and when the hands and legs are broken, I will cripple your fifth limb!"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ling was furious, but the severe pain on his face and Huang Chang''s cold eyes made his heart tremble, and he really didn''t dare to say another word.


    But not speaking didn''t mean he was cowardly, the next moment he still gritted his teeth, jumped up, and killed Huang Chang.


    Not only that, at this moment, there is still a lot of blood rising from his body, covering him, and his aura has become even more powerful.


    He is scared!


    But he still refused to accept it!


    But before he rushed in front of Huang Chang, he felt severe pains all over his body, as if he was being hacked into pieces by a thousand knives. At the same time, a huge sense of restraint came from all over his body, making him feel like he was changing. It became like a beetle caught in a spider''s web, although it was extremely powerful, it was still unable to break free.


    He looked around, but saw fine wounds appearing on the surface of his body, as if cut by sharp knives, with little blood gushing out from them.


    And under the effect of this fresh blood, the originally invisible and colorless filaments that were invisible to the naked eye were gradually dyed red, and then appeared in front of Zero, enveloping and imprisoning him!


    It was these sharp and tough filaments that trapped him here, making it difficult to move!


    PS: The first update is here today, there are at least three more updates!

 Chapter 3198

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Looking at Ling who was entangled tightly by Fa Ji''s black hair, bruised all over his body, trying to struggle but unable to escape, Huang Chang showed a sneering smile: "Compared to your brother, you are really far behind."


    His words were not meant to ridicule Zero, but to tell the truth.


    In the early days of the end of the world, Zero did seize a lot of opportunities by virtue of the weird and unpredictable secrets of the witch clan and the magical secrets from the twelve ancestor witches, as well as the confidential information he stole from the Black Lotus Company. Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang were extremely troubled, and they regarded them as great enemies.


    However, zero strength returns to strength, but he relies too much on the physical body of the twelve ancestor witches, thus ignoring his own practice, which also leads to the fact that he may be able to compete with the top powerhouses when he has the twelve ancestor witches by his side , but once he loses the Twelve Ancestral Witches, his strength will be greatly reduced, and even now it is difficult for him to break away from Fa Ji''s hair net.


    Of course, Fa Ji''s cultivation base has been improved with the improvement of Huang Chang''s strength, and her hair net has become sharper and tougher, and Ling was also seriously injured by Huang Chang''s fifteen slaps. Erosion, the reason of the decline in strength, but this is enough to show how great the shortcomings of Zero itself are.


    You must know that he has inherited the physique of the great witch and even fused part of Pangu''s blood, just like the fallen. If he spends part of the energy and time spent on the flesh of the twelve ancestor witches on himself, then he may not It won''t be so embarrassing anymore.


    At least if Huang Chang is facing corruption at this moment, then he will definitely not be able to suppress the corruption so easily!


    "you!"


    What Zero hates the most is that others say that he is not as good as degenerate, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he also flew into a rage, roared, and burst out with all his strength. He would rather be cut and bruised by that hair girl''s black hair than admit defeat.


    boom!


    But just as he struggled to stand up a little, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the fiery sun bead carried the blazing sun''s real fire, and bombarded Zero''s scarred right arm like a falling sun. On, and then exploded, the violent force sent out a shocking roar and smashed Zero back, even breaking a few black hairs, and even smashing a big hole in the rock wall of the cave .


    What''s more, his right arm not only became scorched black, but also twisted and deformed. Obviously, Huang Chang had broken his arm as promised!


    "I don''t want to waste time with you!"


    After breaking Ling''s arm, Huang Chang frowned slightly as he looked at the big hole in the rock wall of the cave.


    He didn''t want to make this place a mess, and it would be fine to teach this ignorant guy a lesson, but it would be bad if it affected the depravity.


    So the next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "Fa Ji, get him done!"


    "Yes, son!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, Fa Ji''s figure also appeared behind him, and then he turned his head slightly, and the three thousand black hairs shot out at an astonishing speed, and drilled along the wounds and seven orifices on Zero''s body. into his body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Get out!"


    "ah--!"


    Being penetrated by the black hair, Ling suddenly felt as if he had endured some amazing pain and torture. He couldn''t help but let out an extremely shrill scream, and struggled crazily.


    Under his frenzied struggle, he actually broke off black hairs one by one, but Fa Ji''s black hairs seemed endless, if he broke one, ten would entangle him immediately, killing him to death Imprisoned so that it cannot escape.


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, there are strange and evil black air permeating from the black hair. These black air penetrated into Zero''s body along with the black hair, making him scream more and more terribly, while struggling The strength is getting smaller and smaller.


    As Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul, Fa Ji''s supernatural powers are closely related to Huang Chang''s. After the previous battles, especially after Huang Chang and the second personality fit together, Fa Ji seems to have been greatly affected. , All sorts of changes have taken place, and even his black hair has some powers similar to the inner demon.


    In fact, this kind of power already existed in Olympus. Huang Shang also let Fa Ji use her black hair and this power to control everyone in the Huang family at that time, but now after Huang Chang and the second After the second fusion of personalities, the power of Fa Ji''s black hair has obviously been further enhanced. In addition, the soul is the shortcoming of a strong witch like Zero, so in the case of Fa Ji''s black hair and evil thoughts Under the constant control and erosion, Zero, who was already seriously injured, gradually became unable to hold on, and began to lose his mind, and was gradually controlled by Fa Ji.


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing that Ling gradually lost his mind under the entanglement of Faji''s black hair and was controlled by Faji, Huang Chang also twitched his mouth slightly, not bothering to pay any attention to this guy, and walked straight to the ice coffin.


    If it weren''t for the face of depravity, plus Zero helped him once in the Battle of Easter Island, the things that Zero did before were enough for him to kill Zero many times, this time he just beat him up , Interrupting his hand or something, it can be regarded as being merciful.


    Walking to the ice coffin, looking at the degenerate inside the ice coffin, who was in a coma but still showing pain on his face, Huang Chang was silent for a long time before suddenly laughing: "You are the only one who can''t even be in a coma. It''s..."


    "It''s good to let you lie down for a while, so that you don''t go around causing trouble. Do you know that according to the information I got last time, there are more than a dozen women in the Guangzhaoshan camp who are bluffing and cheating in the name of sleeping with you?" ...Speaking of which, you are really a stud..."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t go to Olympus with me this time. Although those so-called goddesses have some brain problems, they look really good. I think you will like it..."


    "And that Medusa, although I think it''s a little curious, maybe you will like it too. After all, last time you even moved your mind about the woman who turned into a monster, and your appetite is not so good..."


    As he spoke, the smile on Huang Chang''s face gradually disappeared, and he fell into silence again. After a while, he sighed: "Hurry up and sleep a little longer, I will wake you up soon of¡­¡­"


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Zhenyuanzi, Nuwa, or the Twelve Ancestral Witches in your body..."


    "If necessary, I''ll take care of them all!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a ray of light shrouded the fallen body, and then the fallen body began to tremble slightly, with streams of blood coming out of his body, and then the blood light gradually condensed, turning into a sheet that seemed to use some kind of Made from the skin of creatures, this book exudes a strange bloody smell!


    This is the highest masterpiece of witchcraft in the ancient times of the witch clan, and even the most precious treasure of the quasi-sage Zhao Gongming, the nail-headed seven-arrow book!


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, compared with the last time he saw the book of Seven Arrows, today''s nail-headed book has undergone earth-shaking changes!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 3199

    Huang Chang remembers very clearly that when Xiangyuan got the book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads from the Dragon Palace, the book was just a crumpled page, so afterward, Xiangyuan kept this page in his body to warm up. , trying to use his blood of the witch clan to repair this top-level witch weapon.


    It''s just that later, as Huang Shang and the Fallen''s power became stronger and stronger, there were fewer and fewer opportunities for them to use the Book of Seven Arrows. Seeing that the book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads, which originally had only one broken page, has been restored into a complete book, this book looks like a scarlet cover that is famous for the skin of some kind of creature, with several words written in a deeper blood color. Fierce and weird, full of killing and tyrannical words.


    This is exactly the shamanism of the ancient shaman clan, and it translates to the name of this treasure¡ªthe Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads!


    "This book has been completely restored?"


    Looking at the fully restored Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, Huang Chang''s eyes showed a hint of surprise.


    He never imagined that Fallen had completely restored the Book of Seven Arrows. With the help of the complete Book of Seven Arrows, he would be more confident in dealing with Anubis and capturing the Bible of the Undead.


    However, he was also a little strange. After all, according to his expectation, the recovery speed of the Book of Seven Arrows would definitely not be as fast as it is now.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and looked at Ling.


    If he guessed correctly, Zero should have helped out.


    But when he turned his head and saw Zero, he was completely stunned.


    At this moment, Zero was hanging from his limbs and body by black hairs, just like a puppet in a puppet show. He was suspended by Fa Ji and stood up. At the same time, he kept turning around in place, dancing ballet for a while After a while, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed, and after a while, he rolled all over the floor...


    More importantly, although this guy''s body was controlled by Fa Ji, his mind seemed to be very clear, his eyes were wide open, and at the same time he was extremely angry and felt a deep sense of grievance, as if he was about to cry.


    Obviously, what this guy did before had angered Faji, so while Huang Shang was "reminiscing" with the fallen, Faji also played tricks on him in her own way.


    "I''m sorry, son..."


    Seeing Huang Chang glance over and seeing Ling being manipulated like a puppet by herself, Faji immediately shrank her neck and said, "He is so annoying, so I want to help you vent your anger, young master."


    "Good job, try harder next time."


    How could it be possible for Huang Chang to be angry with Faji because of Zero, not to mention that Faji was trying to help him vent his anger, so he smiled, rubbed Faji''s head, and then glanced at Ling who was full of aggrieved and angry, faintly He said: "You have part of Pangu''s physique, but guard Baoshan as a beggar, and you actually spend all your energy on those twelve waste bodies... You are too far away from your brother."


    "At least he will always rely on himself instead of relying on external forces!"


    "These things...return to you!"


    The next moment, the yin and yang grinding light flashed, and the twelve wounded figures shot out from it, smashed heavily on the ground, and turned into the physical bodies of the twelve ancestor witches.


    It''s just that compared with before, at this moment, the twelve ancestor witches are not only covered with bruises, but also seem to have sucked out their vitality. At least half of the vigorous blood and vitality have dissipated, and they appear extremely weak.


    That''s right, Huang Chang did it all!


    The bodies of these twelve ancestor witches not only contain extremely pure and powerful vitality, but these fellows also possess the power of powerful law origin, just like the Vulcan God Zhu Rong, whose fire law is even purer than most Suzakus .


    In this case, how could Huang Chang miss this opportunity to pluck the wool!


    To be honest, if the twelve ancestral witch bodies were not of great use in his plan, especially if they could heal the fallen, I am afraid that he would directly refine the twelve ancestral witch bodies this time. Add bricks and tiles to his yin and yang grinding and the power of the three thousand laws.


    "Take care of your brother, if something happens to him...then you don''t want to live!"


    After releasing the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Huang Chang took back the Yin-Yang Great Grinding Machine, and said coldly to Ling, "Also, if you want to take revenge on me, you are always welcome..."


    "But I''m not your brother, and I won''t tolerate you over and over again like him. If you dare to show your teeth in front of me next time... just prepare to die!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned around and walked out of the cave directly, and Fa Ji also gave Zero a cold look, then turned her head, and the long hair that had pierced into Zero''s body broke from the tail and completely submerged into Zero''s body middle.


    Since the young master has praised her and said to make persistent efforts, then she has no intention of taking back this bit of hair, so let them stay in this guy''s body to make him suffer.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    It wasn''t until a long time after Huang Chang and Fa Ji left that Ling finally got out of that stiff state and fell heavily to his knees, a lot of sweat oozing from his forehead, and he gasped violently.


    The black hair left by Faji in his body caused him great pain, and even pierced his body continuously like living steel needles. Although it was not fatal, it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, Ling raised his head slowly, gritted his teeth and looked in the direction of the hole, clenched his fists tightly, and roared, "Huang Chang!"


    However, he was just roaring. Thinking of Huang Chang''s ghost-like means just now, and looking at the weak body of the twelve ancestor witches beside him, besides anger and aggrieved, there is also a trace of it rooted in his soul. fear!


    This kind of fear made him dare not curse easily or clamor for revenge even though he knew that Huang Chang had left.


    Just like in the world of Harry Potter, people clearly know that Voldemort has failed or even died, but they still regard that name as a taboo and dare not speak it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Fat Ji, you seem very happy?"


    After leaving the Kunlun Mountain Grotto for a long time, Huang Chang suddenly asked Fa Ji who was behind him holding an umbrella.


    It was rare for him to see Faji as happy as she is now, and there was even an unconcealable smile on the corner of her mouth, so he was a little puzzled: "You hate that guy so much? Just playing tricks made you happy for so long?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether such a guy lives or dies. How can I be happy because of him?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Ji shook her head again and again, and said with a smile, "I''m happy for you, because I think you are becoming more and more decisive now, and many times you are no longer as kind and hesitant as before. It''s better... If it was the past, you might not punish him like this."


    Speaking of this, Fa Ji quickly explained: "Of course, it''s not that I don''t like the way you were before, I just think that you can live a happier life like this now..."


    "Yeah, this feeling is really good..."


    Hearing Fa Ji''s words, Huang Chang also nodded with deep feeling.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''ve experienced too many things, or because I was influenced by the second personality because of the fusion of the second personality twice. All in all, Huang Chang feels that something has changed in himself.


    As Fa Ji said, in the past, he might punish Zero, but he would definitely not be so excessive.


    But this feeling... is pretty good!


    At least if you use the previous methods, I am afraid that not only will you not be able to scare Ling, but it will also make this guy hold a grudge, and even cause a lot of things.


    But now, judging from Zero''s angry but fearful eyes at the end, he shouldn''t have to worry about that guy doing stupid things in a short time.


    Perhaps, being more ruthless and more ruthless will make my life easier in the last days.


    PS: The third update is here, continue with the code words, and there is another update, okay!

 Chapter 3200

    After taking out the nail-headed seven-arrow book from the fallen body, Huang Chang returned to the station and began to set up the altar to cast spells.


    In the holy land of Taoism, Huang Chang naturally didn''t have to worry about the materials for setting up the altar, so someone would prepare it for him with an order, and it didn''t take long for an altar with a height of several hundred meters and reaching straight into the sky to take shape.


    The so-called master wins if the altar is high. In Taoist spellcasting, there has always been a saying that the higher the altar, the more the power of heaven and earth can be mobilized, and thus the greater the power of casting spells. Dongfu is built on top of a high mountain. And looking at the whole world, I am afraid that there is no altar that can be higher than this altar that is hundreds of meters above the top of Zhongnan Mountain.


    After setting up the dharma altar, Huang Chang stood up and offered a lot of incense using Taoism. The already spiritual yellow grass was tied into a scarecrow. The strength of the scarecrow has become spiritual until the straw man is formed. Although it is still in the shape of a straw man, it looks like it is alive.


    At this point, to continue is to write the life and birth date of the cursed person on the grass man, so as to connect the spirituality of the grass man with the cursed person, and then after a long period of time, pray three times a day, and worship once a day. Every day, the connection between the straw man and the subject will be deepened, and the power of the spell will be increased. Until seven days or three to seven twenty-one days, the spirituality of the straw man and the victim will be completely separated. Connected, when the time comes, the effect of severely injuring and killing the enemy can be achieved by injuring or even destroying the straw man.


    I think that''s how Zhao Gongming died in Lu Ya''s hands back then.


    It''s just that Zhao Gongming''s cultivation base is too high. Even though he was injured in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, it still took Lu Ya 21 days to curse and kill Zhao Gongming.


    And if this is the case, even if Huang Chang''s mana may be higher than that of Anubis, it is definitely not something that can be done overnight if he wants to curse Anubis.


    But fortunately he has another way!


    The fundamental process of the nail-headed Seven Arrows is to unite the spirituality and soul of the straw man and the cursed person, but compared with the crude method of writing down the name and birth date, Huang Chang is undoubtedly more efficient. processing method.


    So after tying up the grass man, after the grass man became spiritual, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and lit a lamp on the head and feet of the grass man. The power of spells.


    In order to increase the power of the spell, Huang Chang simply used the yin and yang energy to turn it into lights, which was far more powerful than ordinary lights.


    At this moment, as he turned Yin and Yang into lights and appeared on the head and feet of the straw man, under the light of the fire, the straw man seemed to come alive, trembling slightly, the yellow grass on his body Unexpectedly, it kept shuttling back and forth like little bugs, causing the straw''s body to twist and change, and finally changed from the original human form to the wolf-headed human form of Anubis.


    "good!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, he nodded in satisfaction, and then began to prepare for the most important step.


    The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, a black light shot out from his cuff, turning into a book and floating in front of him!


    This is exactly the book in his hand!


    Then, with a thought in Huang Chang''s mind, the human book was attached to the straw man''s chest at an extremely fast speed, and slowly opened, turning to the page that recorded the name of Anubis!


    Different from the handwritten name when using the Nailhead Book of Seven Arrows, Huang Chang simply used the human book as the utensil for writing the name at this moment, borrowing the power of the human book and the remnant of Anubis imprisoned in the human book. Using the soul as a guide, he used the nail-headed seven-arrow book to cast spells.


    Roar!


    In an instant, under the attachment of the human book, streaks of black light also gushed out from the human book and merged into the grass man''s body. The man let out a roar, and at the same time, the straw on his body slowly changed, vaguely showing the real appearance of Anubis!


    Not only that, but the straw man also began to exude a powerful breath of death!


    To some extent, the straw man can almost be said to be the clone of Anubis now.


    "In this way, the time to cast the spell can be greatly reduced."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, then he took a deep breath, followed the method recorded in the Nailhead Seven Arrows book, and bowed to the straw man while reciting the name of Anubis A salute.


    boom!


    In an instant, a large amount of black light emerged from the grass man''s body again, and his spirituality became more and more abundant.


    ...


    At the same time, in the yellow sands of Egypt!


    With the passage of time in the last days, all major forces have finally established their own kingdoms one after another, and the Egyptian Protoss is no exception.


    Egyptian mythology has a long history and has great influence all over the world, and there are many related game animations and novels, which also provided the Egyptian gods with strong faith and power in the early days of the end of the world.


    More importantly, the most famous pyramids and the Sphinx in Egypt are not only wonders of the world, but also the foreshadowing laid by the Egyptian gods in order to survive the catastrophe of the end of the law, so as to be reborn and seize the opportunity in the new century. A pyramid is equivalent to a blessed place, and its location is extremely ingenious. In the last days, as these pyramids are revived one by one, these pyramids also form a large formation, thus turning into the prototype of the kingdom. And power formed the kingdom of the gods in Egypt in one fell swoop.


    In this kingdom of gods, all the gods of Egypt have their own territories, and Anubis is no exception.


    Although he was severely taught by Huang Shang under Fengdu before, and even became the laughing stock of everyone, he is one of the most famous gods in modern Egyptian mythology after all, and his huge base of believers provides him with huge power. Coupled with the bodyguard of the undead bible transformed from fragments of human books, he also divided a large territory in the kingdom of the gods and established his own temple.


    However, just today, Anubis, who was refining the power of faith of believers in the temple to improve his own strength, suddenly changed his face, opened his eyes, and there was a deep look of surprise in his eyes.


    Because just now, a feeling of panic and imminent catastrophe suddenly appeared in his heart. This feeling was so real and strong that it even interrupted his retreat and meditation, and almost made him go mad.


    But he couldn''t figure it out no matter what. You must know that he is now in the kingdom of the gods in Egypt, and he is still in his own temple. Under such circumstances, who else can hurt him, or even give him Create such a violent, even fatal sense of crisis?


    What exactly is going on?


    "I have seen my lord!"


    However, at this moment, a mummy wrapped in bandages walked into the temple, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully: "The messenger of the Olympus gods is here!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, tomorrow will continue the fourth update!

 Chapter 3201

    "kindness?"


    At the same time that Anubis''s train of thought was interrupted when his subordinates met with him, the sense of crisis in Anubis''s heart that was so intense just now also disappeared strangely, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    But Anubis would never really take that real omen of death as an illusion!


    With his cultivation base reaching his level, his mind can be said to be perfect and flawless, and no external demons can invade him, so how could there be such a thing as delusions.


    What''s more, the feeling just now is still so real!


    Because of this, Anubis didn''t even pay attention to his subordinates at the moment, but frowned, thinking about where the violent omen of death just now came from!


    Is it from the infighting among their Egyptian gods?


    Or is it from the Holy See, Taoism, or the gods of Olympus who just sent envoys?


    After all, with his current cultivation base and the power of the Egyptian gods, ordinary forces and strong men can''t pose much threat to him at all. Only giant forces like Daomen, Olympus and the Holy See can. It was possible to make him feel such a real omen of death!


    Thinking of this, Anubis shifted his gaze to the mummy, and asked in a deep voice, "Oh, is it Hermes?"


    Since ancient times, Hermes has been recognized by the gods of Olympus as an envoy, but the gods will send this guy out to run errands for any important things. Because Hermes is one of the twelve main gods of Olympus after all, which is enough to represent the attitude and sincerity of Olympus.


    "Report to my lord, the person here is not Hermes, the envoy of the gods."


    However, the mummy shook his head and said, "It''s Athena, the goddess of wisdom..."


    "That''s right. It''s said that their divine envoy was crippled by the Daoist Taoist and was seriously injured. He is now frantically devouring the children of the God-descendant family to restore his strength. It is indeed impossible for him to come over."


    Hearing what the mummy said, Anubis suddenly reacted, nodded, and then his eyes became a little dignified: "But... Athena, this woman is not easy to deal with."


    Athena is known as the Goddess of Wisdom, and she is well-known for her wisdom in Olympus. Compared with Hermes, who is like a fool who purely relies on speed to roam around, this woman, no, it should be said that she is absolutely a goddess. Much harder to deal with.


    But Olympus was one of the most powerful forces in the world after all, and the Greek gods remained neutral. Under such circumstances, Athena came to see him in the name of the Olympus gods, and it was impossible for him to disappear.


    Thinking of this, he nodded and said, "Okay, let her in."


    Although his strength and status are logically inferior to Athena''s, this is Egypt, their kingdom of God, and he will not bow down to Athena.


    What''s more, the Egyptian gods are not only powerful, but also try to maintain neutrality. The situation in the world today has undergone great changes.


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Hearing what Anubis said, the mummy nodded, turned and retreated.


    And Anubis continued to fall into deep thought, wondering where the violent omen of death just now came from.


    The omen of death had just surfaced, and Athena came. Could it be related to Athena?


    "Anubis, long time no see!"


    Not long after Anubis fell into deep thought, a chuckle came suddenly, and then saw Athena who was wearing a golden armor, outlining a perfect figure, with soft and shining blond hair, who was both beautiful and heroic, walking slowly. Entering the hall, and looking at Anubis, he smiled in a familiar tone: "Why, what is our great god of death thinking, thinking so engrossed."


    "I was thinking about the purpose of your visit, Athena."


    Anubis raised his head, a ray of black light flashed in his dark green eyes, stared at Athena, and said in a deep voice: "I feel the breath of death and conspiracy in you, and my instinct tells me that you The purpose of coming here is definitely not simple.¡±


    "Oh, your sense of smell is quite sensitive."


    Hearing Anubis''s almost blunt words, Athena laughed: "It is said that anyone who understands the way of death can see the arrival of the omen of death, and Hades did the same..."


    "But it''s a pity that being able to see the omen of death does not mean that you can avoid the omen of death. Just like Hades, if the three goddesses hadn''t taken a ray of his true spirit out of the long river of time, I''m afraid Now there is no god like him in the world."


    Having said that, Athena suddenly changed the subject and asked, "Anubis, how do you compare yourself to Hades?"


    "Say what you want to say!"


    Hearing Athena''s words, Anubis'' expression darkened, and he said in a concentrated voice.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength, but at the same time he also knows that he is definitely not Hades'' opponent. It was the same in ancient times, and it is also the same in today''s apocalyptic world.


    He is not as good as Hades in terms of the size of the man''s book fragments, the power of faith, or even the backing behind him and his personal talent. Not long ago, he was even more shocked when he heard that Hades had condensed the kingdom of the underworld. It''s just that it didn''t take long for Hades, whom he looked up to, to be crippled by that Huaxia Daozi.


    "I mean, Hades is dead, and it''s your turn next."


    Athena smiled lightly and said, "You are also the owner of the human book fragments. You should know how tempting it is for those who own the human book fragments to collect the complete human book?"


    "That Huaxia Taoist has now taken away the fragments of the human book from the hands of R Ben and Hades, and now you are missing this one!"


    Speaking of this, Athena paused slightly, and then continued: "More importantly, that Taoist is notoriously narrow-minded, and almost none of his enemies, or even those who have offended him, have a good end. , and even this time he took the opportunity to make a big fuss in Olympus, which caused us a lot of losses."


    "And you... If I remember correctly, you seem to have sinned against him more than once, right?"


    "Whether it''s the matter of Jerusalem before, or the matter of Blood Prison Youquan and Yuan Shi Tianmo, you have formed a deep bond with him, haven''t you?"


    "Then do you think that, with that Daozi''s personality, he will let you off who has a grudge against him and who still has the last fragment of the human book?"


    "So I''m here this time to help you. After all, we all have a common enemy. If you fall into his hands, or even let him get the last piece of human book... then whether it''s right You''d still be very bad news for us, wouldn''t you?"


    PS: I have something to do, I got home late, the first update is here, and there are three more!

 Chapter 3202

    "Speaking of which, don''t you want to draw us into an alliance and let us deal with the Daomen together with you!"


    After hearing Athena''s words, Anubis suddenly sneered.


    But behind this sneer, his mood was extremely solemn.


    Because he knew very well that what Athena just said was true, and with Huang Chang''s vindictive personality and the temptation to collect all the letters, he could be sure that Huaxia Daozi would not let him go.


    Although his strength is not bad now, and he is huddled in the kingdom of the Egyptian gods, but don''t forget that Hades was the same before. Even more powerful, but even so, Hades still ended up in such a tragic end. It is conceivable that if Huang Chang is really determined to deal with him, even if he hides here, he may not be spared.


    It''s just that even though he knew all this, after Huang Chang, the shadow of the famous tree, made a big fuss in Olympus by himself and almost killed Hades, the king of the underworld, his reputation had already spread throughout the world. Even when he mentioned this guy, he felt a little trembling, and he didn''t want to fight with this guy.


    Besides, the truth is that he also foresaw the omen of death, but who knows whether the omen of death was because Huang Shang wanted to kill him, or because he chose to cooperate with Olympus, which attracted Huang Shang''s murderous intent. caused?


    So whether to choose to cooperate or continue to hide here and be a turtle, this is the question that Anubis is most hesitant about now.


    "No, no, you made a mistake, you don''t have that much weight yet."


    However, Athena suddenly laughed when she heard what Anubis said: "Anubis, I admit that you have a good position here and are very strong, but you don''t think you are alone. People can influence the decision of the Nine Pillars God, let them unite with us to turn against the Taoist sect?"


    "No, no, you don''t feel so good about yourself, do you?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Athena''s face turned into sarcasm: "No, in fact, even in ancient times, you Egyptian gods have never stood in line, so this time you will not, even if Huang Chang is in front of you." The face of the Nine Pillars God wants to kill you, and they may stop it because they are concerned about the face of the Egyptian gods, but if Huang Shang really kills you, do you think they will avenge you and kill Huang Shang?"


    "of course not!"


    "Just like how you meddled in the matter of the Blood Prison Youquan that day, causing the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon to escape, didn''t the three saints of the Taoist sect also come to trouble you?"


    "Neutrality is the greatest capital of your Egyptian gods, but it is also your greatest shackle!"


    As the Goddess of Wisdom, Athena is best at using her own wisdom to achieve her goals, so after such words completely disintegrated the defense line in Anubis'' heart, she restrained the slightly sarcastic smile on her face , and said in a harmonious voice: "We are the only ones who can help you now. For the Nine Great Pillars, the death of you may make them feel bad, but it will definitely not affect the overall situation. But for us, you and your hands There is absolutely no room for loss of human book fragments, so the wisest choice for you now is to cooperate with us and deal with Huang Shang together!"


    "Hmph, you think I don''t want to deal with him?"


    "But how can that guy be so easy to deal with?"


    "If he is really so easy to deal with, you won''t be ashamed and suffer heavy losses!"


    Athena''s words had moved Anubis''s heart, but he still snorted coldly and said, "Now even Hades, who owns the Kingdom of Hades, is in his hands, what do you want me to do with him?" Do you fight? Or are you going to fight him to the death with us?"


    This is also Anubis'' biggest concern. Hades, who owns the kingdom of the underworld, is almost one of the strongest under the saints in the world, but even so, he was still broken by the kingdom of the underworld by Huang Shang, and took away The fragments of the human book, and even his own soul and soul were almost wiped out. Under such circumstances, he really couldn''t think of any other way to deal with Huang Chang.


    If he hid here obediently, he might still be able to escape, but if he rashly took the initiative to plot against Huang Chang with Athena and the others, it could almost be said that he was going to die.


    It is impossible for Olympus to send Zeus or Hera and other existences who need to sit on the mountain to deal with mere yellow clothes, not to mention that even if they are sent, the Taoist sect will never turn a blind eye.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Although that guy is very strong, his enemies are not limited to us!"


    However, Athena sneered when she heard what Anubis said: "As long as you agree to cooperate with me, I promise in the name of the goddess of wisdom, this time he is absolutely doomed!"


    "Are you really sure?"


    Seeing Athena''s confident appearance, Anubis hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Okay, if you are willing to make a blood oath with me, I will cooperate with you!"


    He knew in his heart that the blood oath of heaven is not absolutely irresistible to many main gods of Olympus, at least if the three goddesses of fate take action, they can dissolve the blood oath of heaven to a certain extent, but even so, it will cost a lot , so he can only regard this as the last constraint.


    "good!"


    However, facing Anubis'' request, Athena agreed without hesitation.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Athena promised so decisively, Anubis hesitated for a while, but he has no good choice now, the fierce omen of death just now is always entrenched in his heart like a shadow, Let him feel at ease.


    So the next moment he also took a deep breath, and then began to carefully list the blood oath of heaven, trying to prevent any possibility of being framed by Athena.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Anubis finished listing the incomparably complicated Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, but facing the Heavenly Dao Blood Oath with countless constraints that he listed, Athena just glanced at it, then smiled, and He made a vow together.


    Soon, the Blood Oath of Heaven came into effect, but even though the oath took effect, seeing Athena''s smiling face, Anubis felt even more uneasy.


    "Okay, now that the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven has been made, there is no possibility for you or me to turn back, and I can also tell you about the specific plan."


    After making the oath, Athena smiled slightly, and then a gleam flashed in her eyes, and said: "According to our special informant, we now know a very important news, that is, Huang Chang will be gone before the next sky change at the latest. I will attack you and snatch the human book in your hand."


    "This is because only if he has collected all the personal documents, can he save the life of one of his best friends."


    Speaking of which, Athena paused slightly, and then explained: "I didn''t tell you this before because the source of this informant is too important, we must not take any risk of revealing his identity, otherwise once his identity is revealed, That would be a huge blow to us."

 Chapter 3203

    "How can you drive a nail so deep into a Taoist door?"


    Hearing Athena''s words, Anubis was also surprised.


    Of course he knew how important Huang Chang was to the Daoist sect, otherwise the Daoist sect would not have come out with the Buddhist sect to meet Huang Chang, fought fiercely with Olympus, and paid a huge sacrifice for it.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang''s every move, especially some of his purposes, are theoretically the absolute secret of the Daoist sect, especially the information that is directly related to Huang Chang''s next move is the most important thing , because once it is leaked out, it is very likely that the enemy will catch the opening like now and set up a deadly trap for Huang Chang to take advantage of.


    But even so, Olympus still got such important information. It is conceivable that their nail buried in the Taoist sect must occupy a high position and is deeply trusted by the Taoist sect!


    This is really terrible!


    Even Anubis couldn''t help wondering if there was a nail planted by Olympus beside him.


    "Don''t worry, you are not worth our troubles to plant so many people around you."


    Seeing Anubis''s suspicious look, Athena seemed to guess what he was thinking, smiled slightly, and said: "And you don''t have to doubt the authenticity of the information, we have verified it in many ways, this information is definitely it is true."


    "So you want to use me as bait to lure him out?"


    Anubis is not a fool, he immediately knew Athena''s intentions, his face darkened, and said: "Are you crazy, that guy Huang Chang will either not make a move, and he will definitely be fully prepared when he makes a move, and even There are a large number of Daoist experts who are helping me, and if I am asked to go fishing in this situation, I am afraid that the fish will come, but my fish will be swallowed in one bite, and I will never recover!"


    Anubis is terrified of Huang Chang now, if he wants to go out and use him as bait to catch Huang Chang out, this is almost like going to die for him!


    As for the blood oath just made?


    That''s a fart!


    He knew very well that if there was a chance to kill Huang Shang, Olympus would definitely be willing to pay a huge price to help Athena resolve the backlash of the blood oath of heaven!


    Even if Huang Chang died at that time, but he died too, then everything would be over.


    So he will never go out!


    "Don''t worry, although we want you to be a bait, we never thought of letting you go out to lure Huang Chang out."


    However, to Anubis'' surprise, Athena shook her head with a smile at this moment, and said: "That guy is too cautious, it is rare for us to find such a good opportunity, if you go out rashly as a bait, I''m afraid it will If he notices that something is wrong, if he changes his strategy, or even calls in more reinforcements, it will make us more dangerous, and may even annihilate our entire army."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Athena''s eyes: "So what you have to do now is to stay here obediently, because the more normal you behave, the more he will take the bait!"


    "you sure?"


    Anubis was slightly taken aback, and asked suspiciously: "This is the realm of the gods. There are countless gods living here, and there are nine pillar gods sitting in the town. Unless a saint takes action, anyone who strikes rashly will be tantamount to death... ...do you think that guy would take such a risk to come here against me?"


    "Yes, definitely!"


    Athena was full of confidence, and said in a resolute tone: "Huang Chang is decisive in killing, cautious, talented, and dares to fight desperately. He is lucky. He is indeed a very terrible enemy, but he has a fatal enemy. His weakness¡ªhe''s too emotional!"


    "According to the information we have obtained, the one who is seriously injured and dying is Huang Shang''s life-and-death acquaintance. He and Huang Shang have experienced countless life-and-death battles in the early days of the end of the world. It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Shang can That person contributed to today''s achievement, and if it wasn''t for that person''s help, maybe Huang Chang would have died in a certain previous battle."


    "So for Huang Chang, that person''s life is almost equal to his life."


    Speaking of this, Athena paused for a moment, and then continued: "Huang Chang could bravely go to Easter Island to save his own woman, and face such a strong man as the Buddha, then this time he will definitely do it for him. Your best friend is here to trouble you."


    "This is also the most important purpose for us to come to you. We don''t want you to go out and lure him to take the bait. On the contrary, we are worried that you will act rashly and end up dead in his hands, making our plan fall short!"


    When Athena said this, there was a hint of sarcasm in her eyes: "In the words of their Chinese people, we are going to invite you into the urn this time!"


    That''s right, Anubis is indeed very strong, and there are people with fragments of books in their hands. Even Athena is not completely sure that he can take down this person, but for them, the greatest use of Anubis now is actually Just stay here obediently, don''t go anywhere, just cooperate with them well.


    Because the enemy they faced this time was not someone else, but the Chinese Daozi who had repeatedly created miracles, even almost killed Olympus with his own strength, and escaped from birth¡ªHuang Chang!


    "That lunatic..."


    After hearing Athena''s words, Anubis, who knew that he didn''t want to go out to lure Huang Chang, not only did not heave a sigh of relief, but his face became more and more ugly, and he couldn''t help but cursed angrily.


    Just looking at the frightened look in his eyes, I''m afraid it''s more fear than anger.


    Because Athena''s words made him more sure that Huang Chang would never let him go. Being targeted by such a terrifying guy was such a pressure that ordinary people could not understand.


    Thinking of this, Anubis also had a trace of regret in his heart. If he knew that he shouldn''t have offended this guy that day, there might be some room for change...


    But now he can only choose to cooperate with Olympus, laying a net and waiting for Huang Chang to show up!


    However, Anubis is an ancient strongman after all. Although he was full of fear of Huang Chang, he still forced himself to calm down when the incident happened, took a deep breath, stared at Athena, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I I will cooperate with you well, what do you want me to do?"


    He finally understood that his only way out now is to cooperate well with the people from Olympus and find a way to kill Huang Chang. Although that will still cause a lot of trouble, even the three saints of the Taoist sect will be killed. Anger, but this kind of anger will be vented to Olympus more, but he may survive.


    Because just like what Athena said just now, neutrality is the greatest confinement of their Egyptian gods, but it is also their greatest capital!


    As long as they remain neutral and don''t go too far, with the strength and neutral status of the Egyptian gods, even the three saints of Taoism will have scruples and will not turn against them.


    "Okay, you just have to do this when the time comes..."


    Seeing that Anubis had been completely convinced by herself, Athena raised her lips, walked to Anubis, and whispered to him.


    In this way, without Huang Chang''s knowledge, a conspiracy and a world-wide net against him have quietly unfolded!

 Chapter 3204

    "Why do you always feel restless..."


    On Zhongnan Mountain, the Holy Land of Daoism, after worshiping the scarecrow the next day, Huang Chang finished the spell for the day, and then saw that the scarecrow had come alive and exuded a powerful aura. At first glance, it looked like Anu Bis himself, the scarecrow next to him, frowned slightly.


    With the help of the power of the human book and the remnant soul of Anubis, the spell in the Book of Seven Arrows on the Nailhead was cast very smoothly, even faster than Huang Chang expected.


    But for some reason, he always felt restless, even terrified, as if some danger enveloped him.


    When the cultivation level reaches a certain level, practitioners will often have "intuition" that goes beyond ordinary concepts, especially for people like him who practice the Dao of Heaven and Earth and build a close connection with heaven and earth by virtue of the power of yin and yang life and death, their intuition is even more acute , so he can be sure that there is some conspiracy or danger waiting for him where he has not yet noticed.


    But the problem is that although he can perceive some dangers with his keen intuition, he is not omniscient and cannot judge the real source of danger.


    After all, with his current identity and status, and the things he has done, there are too many people in the world who want to kill him, and there are not a few who are capable of setting up a killing plan to deal with him. If you want to act secretly and make arrangements for him, he may feel the danger in the dark, so who is designing him and what dangers he will encounter in the future, this still needs to be combined with the various things he has obtained. intelligence to judge.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took another look at the scarecrow who was already exactly like Anubis, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The first thing he has to do now is to snatch the Bible of the Undead from Anubis'' hands and collect the human books. Could it be that the danger comes from Anubis or even the Egyptian gods behind him?


    Or did it come from revenge from Olympus?


    After all, he made Olympus so miserable this time, and Olympus will never let it go!


    "It seems that we need to collect some relevant intelligence as soon as possible, and then assess the risk."


    After a while, Huang Chang shook his head, temporarily putting aside that ominous premonition.


    How tenacious and strong his heart is, this sense of crisis is not enough to make him worry about it. After all, he has encountered too many dangers and murders along the way. Already had a nervous breakdown.


    What he has to do now is to collect information, judge the situation, and then soldiers will come to cover up the water and earth!


    However, after finishing casting spells for this day, Huang Chang didn''t immediately step down from the altar - he still had another thing to do!


    After a few days of recuperation, he has already recovered to his peak state, and it is time to do something he has always wanted to do but hasn''t done yet.


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then took out three sticks of purple incense, inserted them into the altar''s censer, lit them, and then sat cross-legged on the altar''s futon, closing his eyes.


    Soon, his breathing gradually slowed down in the scent of sandalwood, and then he fell into a deep sleep.


    ...


    At the same time, as Huang Chang''s body fell into a deep sleep, his consciousness also fell directly into the dream world.


    The dream world is a very strange place. Ordinary people will lose themselves when they enter it, and have all kinds of bizarre dreams. Some mentally tough people can stay awake in the dream to a certain extent, and can know that they are in the critical moment. Dreaming, even forcing myself to wake up.


    But for a person like Huang Chang who is extremely tough and has practiced the Yi Meng Jing, the dream world can no longer affect his mind, so even in the dream world, his mind is very clear. Know what to do.


    He fell into the dream this time to find Freddy!


    "Freddy!"


    "Freddie Krueger!"


    Entering the dream world, Huang Chang glanced at the surrounding white mist, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and began to call Freddy''s name!


    Buzz buzz!


    Freddy''s name seemed to have some kind of strange power in the dream world. As Huang Chang called Freddy''s name, the whole dream world began to tremble slightly, and at the same time, thick and evil darkness surged from all directions , It turned all the white mist around Huang Chang into black.


    In just a blink of an eye, Huang Chang was already trapped in the black mist where he could not see his fingers. At the same time, he felt that his body began to fall rapidly in the black mist, as if he was about to fall into the endless purgatory.


    This kind of falling seemed unstoppable, and the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, Huang Chang seemed to have come to another world - a deeper and darker world!


    In this world, the black mist around him seemed to come alive, turning into all kinds of hideous and terrifying monsters. In the black mist farther away, there were countless miserable, nightmare-like scenes that were constantly condensing and condensing. Spreading out, there were bursts of screams, wailing and roaring one after another, which was extremely terrifying.


    "Is this... a deep dream?"


    Sensing the powerful and dark spell filled with the mantra, which seems to be able to sink people into it, the spiritual power that cannot be extricated from it, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    There is no doubt that he is no longer in a shallow dream, but has fallen into a deep dream!


    It seems that compared with the last time we met, Freddy''s cultivation strength has also undergone earth-shaking changes. At least last time, this guy couldn''t easily pull him from the relatively safe shallow dream state directly into the underworld. In the deep dreamland filled with countless nightmares.


    And here, Freddy who is a nightmare is undoubtedly the king of the home court!


    "Ahahahaha, Huang Chang, my dear friend, I''m still wondering when you will come to see me!"


    Suddenly, in the endless darkness, Freddy''s unique crazy laughter sounded from all directions, as if there were countless Freddy''s around Huang Chang.


    "Tick tock, tick tock, the cute little prey is here with his delicious soul!"


    "He originally begged the devil for help, hoping that the devil would fulfill the contract, but he didn''t know that the devil just treated him as a delicacy on the plate!"


    "Tick tock, tick tock, it''s time for dinner...!"


    After the maniacal laughter, Freddy''s weird and neurotic singing sounded, and at the same time, there were singing voices echoing in the darkness, singing with Freddy, but those chorus voices were from some little boys or little girls The voice, the voice is hollow and clear, but it seems to contain endless fear and pain, which makes people shudder.


    And amidst the eerie singing and Freddy''s final laugh, the darkness finally receded gradually, and Huang Chang could see clearly where he was!


    He was actually standing on a huge dinner plate, and beside him was a giant-like man holding a knife and fork, and even tied a white square scarf around his neck, as if he was about to taste delicious food. Freddy!


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, okay, go take a shower, and continue to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3205

    "Freddie, you''re always up for such silly tricks!"


    Although trapped in a deep dream and located in Freddy''s home court, at this moment, Huang Chang''s face showed no fear, but looked at Freddy who looked like a giant expressionlessly, and said lightly: "You just Can''t you come up with something new?"


    "Hahahaha, as expected of the person who turned Olympus upside down, he is really courageous."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expressionless face, Freddy was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed loudly: "But you seem to have made a mistake... This is the world of dreams, and it is also my world!"


    "Here I am invincible!"


    "It''s all thanks to the guy you sent last time. His soul is delicious. After eating it, I am the only master of this dream world!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Amidst Freddy''s crazily laughing, a large amount of blood started to flow from the plate where Huang Chang was standing, dyeing the entire plate red in the blink of an eye. The tentacles shot out at an extremely fast speed, wrapped around Huang Chang''s body, and imprisoned him tightly.


    Being wrapped around his feet by the vine, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pointed like a sword and slashed towards the vine.


    But to his surprise, under his blow, the blood-colored vine did not move at all, not even leaving any traces, as if it was an indestructible existence.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "Give up, this is the world of dreams. Although your spiritual power is very strong, and you even have the corresponding supernatural powers to protect you, how can your strength alone be able to resist the power of the entire dream world?"


    "That''s the supreme power that the nightmare power of all the people in this world gathers!"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Freddy rubbed the sharp knife in his hand excitedly, making a violent sound of metal friction, sparkling a little spark, and then, as if he was about to taste a piece of delicious steak, he put the sharp claw and Little by little, the knife stretched towards Huang Chang.


    His movements can even be said to be very slow, as if he deliberately wanted Huang Chang to watch the blade cut his body bit by bit, and then be shrouded in fear.


    After all, the taste of fear is the most delicious, and the hysterical screams and wails are the best soundtrack for tasting delicious souls!


    However, at the next moment, when Freddy saw Huang Chang''s eyes that were still ice-cold, he felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    This is definitely not the look that a person in a desperate situation should have!


    hum!


    At the same time, a pink light suddenly appeared on Huang Chang''s body, and swept over the blood-colored vines that bound Huang Chang''s legs at an extremely fast speed.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely weird clicking sounds as if something was constantly gnawing, the vines wrapped around Huang Chang''s legs seemed to be swallowed by the red light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    And not only those vines, even the dinner plate under Huang Chang''s feet, and even the surrounding space seemed to be swallowed by the pink light, and began to disappear bit by bit.


    "What''s this?!"


    In an instant, an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged from Freddy''s heart. The pink light seemed to be his nemesis, causing him to retreat hundreds of meters in an instant. He watched with vigilance. Wearing Huang Chang, he asked in a deep voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    And amidst Freddy''s angry voice, the pink light gradually converged and turned into a cute pink pig with a body like a pink piggy, but with an elephant trunk, a lion face, a rhinoceros forehead and tiger legs weird creatures.


    "Hoo, hoo..."


    After the creature appeared, it first rubbed its chubby head and nose against Huang Chang''s legs, looking very intimate, then fixed its gaze on Freddy in the distance, and let out a cry of excitement, as if it was meeting What a gourmet meal.


    "What the hell is this!"


    Looking at this strange creature, Freddy''s expression became even uglier.


    He has been in the dream world for so long, and he has hardly encountered any enemies, especially after he swallowed the sleeping god of Olympus and seized all its power, he once thought that he had already died in the dream world. He is an invincible existence, so he didn''t put Huang Chang in his eyes, and he didn''t even avoid Huang Chang like before, but took the initiative to pull him into a deep dream, wanting to taste this delicious soul that he had been coveting for a long time.


    But at this moment, the appearance of this strange creature made him feel intensely dangerous!


    What kind of creature is this? Its breath doesn''t seem too strong, but it can make him feel so dangerous?


    "In ancient times, there was a beast named Birch, who fed on dreams, leaving behind the legend of Biqi eating dreams."


    "People in later generations often have grand Nuo sacrifices. Among them, there are children singing the song of twelve beasts eating ghosts. The one who is in charge of eating dreams is Biqi."


    Seeing Freddy''s extremely fearful look, Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said: "Later, after experiencing drastic changes, the Birch lineage became extinct, and only some of the mixed blood escaped into Japan and turned into monsters, called dream-eating tapirs."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Now that the end of the world is coming, everything is recovering, and Birch is also among them. I entrusted the teacher to spend a lot of effort, and finally helped me find this pure-blood uncle." Qi, it was used to deal with you."


    "Don''t you really think that I came to see you in this dream world without any preparation?"


    "No, no, you are not so stupid, are you?"


    With a face full of sarcasm, Huang Chang led Birch towards Freddy step by step.


    Since he dared to come to the dream world to look for Freddy, he naturally had his own confidence. As early as the last time he was ineffective against Freddy and was escaped by him, Huang Chang knew that unless he could find a way to restrain Freddy, otherwise even if he No matter how strong the outside world is, it is afraid that they will not be able to defeat this cunning nightmare in the dream world.


    When he was undecided, he asked the teacher, so he told the Supreme Saint about his confusion, and the Supreme Saint also helped him find a way to deal with Freddy.


    That''s Birch!


    Birch is a very special beast, just like Luoshu tortoise and Hetu dragon horse, it is a special existence that was born and raised, and it has almost no combat power in the real world, so it can only rely on dreams to eat dreams, so as early as ancient times It has been extinct since the era, and only a part of the descendants of mixed blood escaped into Japan and became nightmare-eating tapirs, but compared with Burch, they are already low-level.


    Fortunately, the legend of Birch''s dream-eating has been passed down through the ages, and at least it has gathered a lot of power of faith for Birch, allowing him to be born in the last days, but his whereabouts are erratic.


    If Huang Chang was alone, it might not be easy to find Biqi. After all, although this guy is not powerful in combat, he is good at escaping, but he is still a Taoist, and many things do not need to be done by himself. Countless Taoists would naturally work for him, so it didn''t take long to help him find Birch, tame him, and be brought to the dream world by him.


    Birch''s ability is very simple, that is, eating dreams. This ability is basically useless in the outside world, but it is an invincible existence in the dream world. No matter how much nightmare power Freddy can mobilize, it is important for Birch. Just a good meal.


    With Birch''s help, Huang Chang is sure to take on Freddy!


    This is also the real reason why he dared to come to the dream world to find Freddy!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3206

    "Damn, how could there be such a thing!"


    Although Freddy is well-informed and has great supernatural powers, Birch has been extinct as early as the Primordial Age, and there are not many rumors left behind, and most of these legends are in China. Freddy, a foreigner, naturally wouldn''t be too too understand.


    But if you don¡¯t know it, you don¡¯t know it. At this moment, seeing the scene of Birch easily devouring the power of the dream world, and the intense sense of crisis when facing Birch as if he had encountered a natural enemy, Freddy also realized that Huang Chang I''m afraid that he really found his nemesis, and then his face changed, and the black light on his body shone, and he turned into a black mist and rushed in all directions.


    He has never been the kind of personality who likes to fight with people. Since he can''t do anything about Huang Chang and that strange beast named Biqi for the time being, there is no need to stay here anymore.


    Anyway, the dream world is boundless, as the current master of the dream world, even if he can''t beat these two guys, can''t he escape?


    How can this be¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    However, just when Freddy''s thought just came up, the strange black mist that he transformed seemed to hit some kind of invisible but extremely hard wall, and then was crushed by violent impact sounds. Bounced back, and then gathered together again, turning into his appearance, and couldn''t help rubbing his painful head, looking forward.


    But he saw that in front of him, at this moment, a light shield formed by a faint pink light had appeared at an unknown time. This light shield was not too big, but it enveloped the world and blocked it at the same time. his way.


    "Birch is not only good at eating dreams, but also good at weaving dreams!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang said lightly: "He is like a spider in the dream world, he can use special power to cut and devour dreams. What do you think I told you that nonsense before? Really think I''m okay Are you here to play science with you?"


    "I''m just delaying time, letting Birch weave a dream and trap you."


    "It''s the same now. Having said so much, Birch should have made this dream more solid, Freddy... Now you still think you can escape?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "Didn''t you dance just now, keep dancing!"


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding between us..."


    Looking at the looming pink mask around him, Huang Shang who was approaching every step of the way, and Birch beside Huang Chang, who looked like he saw a prey, his eyes shone with excitement, as if he saw delicious food, Fry Di''s ugly face that was burnt by the fire suddenly leaked a little cold sweat, then swallowed, and smiled embarrassingly: "Actually, I was just joking with you before, you know, I don''t have any hobbies, just I like to joke around with people..."


    "Look at you, how come you take it seriously, really, how embarrassing it is, haha."


    With an embarrassed smile, Freddy took two steps back and said cautiously: "I think since it''s a misunderstanding, we can still have a good talk. Don''t you want to go to the Vatican''s treasury? I''ve already found it for you. There is a way."


    "Oh, then how do I know if you''re lying to me?"


    Hearing Freddy mentioning the Vatican''s treasury, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he sneered, "That''s the Vatican''s treasury, and I have a big enmity with the Holy See, if you trick me and expose my identity, then I''m going to die."


    "No, no, how could I cheat you,"


    Freddy hurriedly said: "Besides, you and the Holy See are mortal enemies, but why am I not? If I betray you, I will also seek my own death."


    Speaking of this, Freddy made a gesture of surrender with both hands, and said: "At this point, in order to clear up our misunderstanding and express my sincerity, I will tell you my biggest secret-in fact, I am Gabriel! "


    "puff!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang almost spit out: "You are Gabriel? Then I am still Jehovah!"


    "No, I mean I am Gabriel now, no, to be precise, Gabriel is me now!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s appearance that seemed to be tricked by him, and he might strike at any time, Freddy immediately explained: "Gabriel was seriously injured in the Battle of Gotham that day, so I took the opportunity to occupy his body and calculate it." Been impersonating him for a month or two."


    Speaking of which, Freddy paused slightly, and then continued: "For some special reasons, my power has a great ability to restrain the people of the Holy See, and even if Duoshe controls them, it will be difficult for them to be controlled by others." I found that the treasures of the Holy See, such as the Shroud of Turin, that I got before were obtained by seizing some high-ranking officials of the Holy See, but it was the first time I got such an excellent container like Gabriel."


    "So this time, I will take you into the treasure house of the Holy See as Gabriel. At that time, I promise that no one will intercept you and me, and I will be with you. If you reveal your identity, then I will not be able to escape either." Lose."


    "What''s more, I''m not stupid. What good will it do me to betray you? Don''t forget, I don''t have much grievances with you. You even helped me swallow the so-called sleeping god, but me and the Holy See... Hehe, in the words of you Huaxia people, it is irreconcilable, immortal!"


    Speaking of the Vatican, Freddy''s eyes were full of hatred. This kind of hatred was not concealed, and there was no way to hide it. Obviously, the grievances between him and the Vatican had reached an unimaginable level.


    "You actually took Gabriel away? How did you do it?"


    "Could it be that the Pope and other angels, even the Holy See''s Holy Trinity saint, haven''t discovered your existence?"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang was even more shocked. Not to mention how Freddy took away the Archangel Gabriel, who was even stronger than him, even if he could really take away Gabriel, then he And how was it possible to hide from the unfathomable Pope, and even above the Pope, the God who has the realm and strength of a saint, but keeps a low profile, making people confused about his details and thoughts?


    "Although the foundation of the Holy See is not as deep as that of Olympus and Daoist sects, it is still a top power with the most powerful people in charge. In addition, before the end of the world, the Holy See is the world''s largest religion, and it has accumulated unimaginable resources for other powers. And the power of faith, so even though Daoism and Olympus are now recovering and awakening, because these two major forces restrain each other, the Holy See is actually the party that occupies the most territory and is the most powerful in the world today."


    Freddy shook his head, and said: "But a large territory also has its disadvantages. The resources occupied by the Holy See have too many benefits, and there are naturally many forces to offend. Even with the secret assistance of the SCP Foundation and other secret monks, it is impossible to face The Holy See is also a little tired of coping with the constant harassment from various forces, especially the demon world. Several archangels are suppressing powerful enemies almost all over the world, guarding one side, and it is difficult to have a chance to meet. Deep, the Pope is currently in retreat, so they didn''t notice my existence."


    "As for the God who claims to be omniscient and omnipotent, the Trinity..."


    When mentioning God, Freddy showed a trace of doubt, frowned slightly, and said, "I suspect he is dead or missing!"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3207

    "Are you kidding me!"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, the first thought in Huang Chang''s mind was that Freddy was crazy!


    This is impossible!


    You must know that although God is an acquired sage who proved the way by virtue of the majestic purple energy, he is still a sage after all, and he is not alone. In addition to creating such a huge force as the Holy See, there are many archangels at his side. Who else can kill him?


    The Daoist Sanqing or the Three Goddesses of Destiny might be able to, but how could they take the risk of facing a saint who was dying to resist, or even lose both sides, to deal with God who didn''t have much enmity with them?


    "I know it''s hard to believe, but I''m not talking nonsense."


    Freddy shook his head, with a trace of doubt and seriousness, and said: "I have investigated, and although it is said that the Pope always receives some so-called oracles, in fact, I found that these oracles are all It was created by the Pope himself, and even in Gabriel¡¯s memory, he only had a dialogue with God at the beginning of the last days, and then one day later, God left an oracle saying that he had discovered a There is a big secret that needs to be explored, but there is no reply."


    "Later, Gabriel never saw God again. Only Archangel Michael and the Pope were said to be in touch with God, and even performed some miracles from time to time, but in fact, according to my analysis, those Miracles are nothing more than false appearances forged with the power of the Holy See''s huge faith to deter hostile forces."


    Speaking of this, Freddie paused, and then said: "Just imagine, if God is still there, why has he never shown up, and even Gabriel, who is an archangel, has lost contact with him?"


    "Even Gabriel never saw God again?"


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang frowned and fell into deep thought.


    At first, he didn''t believe that a saint would disappear or even die for no reason, but thinking about it, if the missing saint was God, it didn''t seem too difficult to understand.


    Don''t forget, there are so many mysterious statues of fallen angels in the treasure house of the Holy See!


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know the real origins of these statues of fallen angels and the people behind the statues, but judging from the peerless method of cutting off the arms of the evil spirits outside the sky with a sword, cutting the tree of fate with a sword, and crashing Biyou Palace , behind this fallen angel statue is definitely a lord of the way of heaven that is comparable to, or even above, the demons outside the sky!


    That is, a superpower at the multiverse level!


    What''s even more frightening is that there may be more than one such strong person!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart.


    God wouldn''t be taken over by those big bosses, and then imprisoned or killed, right?


    Then do you still want to go to the Holy See treasure house?


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang still decided to go.


    Firstly, the owner of the mysterious fallen angel seemed to have given him a dream, calling him to meet him. If he didn''t go, he really couldn''t guarantee what the consequences would be.


    Secondly, he is also full of curiosity about those mysterious fallen angels and the world outside the sky.


    Of course, the more important thing is that he is not sure whether he can really save the Fallen after collecting the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. If not, maybe the Nuwa stone and the mysterious fallen angel are the only two ways to save the Fallen.


    After being silent for a long time, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said to Freddy, "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll trust you once, and you can help me arrange how soon I can go to the Vatican''s treasure house?"


    "Seven days later."


    After thinking for a while, Freddy said, "Now the Vatican has turned into the Holy Kingdom of Heaven, but there seems to be something wrong with it, so the Pope is preparing something and preparing to retreat in seven days to solve this problem."


    "I''m not afraid of others, but the hypocrite Pope is still a bit difficult to deal with, so it''s best to wait for him to retreat before I take you to the Holy See''s secret vault, so that no one will dare to stop and doubt you as Archangel Gabriel of."


    Speaking of which, Freddy shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m thinking of you too, you don''t want to be trapped to death in the Holy See''s country if your identity is exposed, do you?"


    "After seven days?"


    Huang Chang calculated the time, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay, seven days later, seven days later, but in order to prevent you from messing around, I need some means to restrain you."


    "I know, Heavenly Dao Blood Oath, I am familiar with this."


    Freddy shrugged and said: "I have no problem, but let me declare first, this time I will repay your previous favor. After this matter, we will settle the matter, and I promise not to trouble you again, but Don''t come to harass me, I''m afraid of you."


    If it was in the past, Freddy would still be eager to move towards Huang Chang''s soul, but now that Huang Chang has such a dream-eating beast as Birch by his side, it is equivalent to completely restraining him. She has too much to do with Huang Chang.


    "Don''t talk so deadly, maybe we will have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Seeing that Freddy was subdued, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Okay, we''ll talk about these things later, as usual, let''s make an oath first."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Freddy made a vow of heaven together. Both of them are veterans in this field, so naturally they will not leave any loopholes for each other to take advantage of, and the content of the vow is limited to this cooperation. That is, the two do not owe each other.


    "Done!"


    After signing the blood oath, Freddy seemed to have let go of the big stone in his heart, heaved a sigh of relief, and said, "Okay, let that ghost get out of the bondage here, I don''t want to stay with it for a moment. "


    Speaking of this, Freddy couldn''t help but said with a bitter face: "God, when I meet you and this ghost thing next to you, I feel like I''m going to have a nightmare when I go back...Who would believe this?"


    Just as Huang Chang almost became the demon of his own demon, he almost became the nightmare of Freddy this time.


    This can be regarded as an achievement that has never been seen before or since!


    "as you wish!"


    The goal has been achieved, and there is no need for Huang Chang to trap Freddy anymore. He snapped his fingers and let Birch unshackle the dream.


    But just when Freddy turned around and was about to leave, Huang Chang suddenly stopped him: "By the way, Freddy, are you interested in making another deal with me?"


    "What deal?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy took a step back, showing a hint of vigilance.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be nervous, I just want you to do me a favor!"


    Seeing Freddy''s vigilant look, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up and he smiled happily.


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 3208

    "call¡­¡­"


    After a long time, Huang Chang, who was sitting on the altar, let out a long breath, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "The harvest this time... was unexpected!"


    Huang Chang grinned when he thought of the last deal he had just made with Freddy in the dream, and how Freddy was reluctant but helpless, and had no choice but to agree.


    With Freddy''s help, some of his next plans will become smoother.


    Of course, cooperating with this guy is also a double-edged sword, because this guy is too cunning, and he will be backlashed by this guy if he is not careful, so he didn''t tell Freddy all his plans, and even threw out Many deceptive clues concealed his real purpose.


    But anyway, this time the goal was finally achieved.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stood up, glanced at the scarecrow that was exactly the same as Anubis, turned and left with a slightly cold look.


    After leaving the altar, Huang Chang went straight to the courtyard where Huang Daoheng was, and met him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you agree to stop drawing my blood?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s sudden arrival, Huang Daoheng''s eyes flashed with panic, he took two steps back, and said with a vigilant face: "I have completely got rid of the influence of Hades'' death power, and I don''t need any more treatment."


    "I know, I''m just about to leave here temporarily, so I''ll see you and chat with you before I leave."


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s vigilant and cautious appearance, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, saying: "Don''t worry, I keep my word and I won''t draw your blood again."


    Well, not yet!


    If he used up that blood essence that day, he would still repeat the old trick.


    The big deal is to change the excuse at that time.


    But there''s no need to let this silly brother know about this, otherwise he would probably cry, right?


    At this moment, some messy thoughts flashed through Huang Shang''s mind, and he couldn''t help but smile again.


    "You''re laughing like that, there''s something wrong with you!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang would not draw his own blood again, Huang Daoheng was temporarily relieved, and then he germinated in a solid state, habitually eloquent: "Let me tell you, I know some people are brother-controlling or sister-controlling, but I don''t Playing this game..."


    Boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Daoheng felt a sharp pain in his head, and then staring at his eyes, he couldn''t help holding his swollen head and screaming in pain.


    "Others don''t hit the house for three days, but you will take off if you don''t hit it for half a day!"


    Feeling the unique touch when knocking on this silly brother''s head, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shook his head, and said, "You are such a grown-up man, you don''t have a regular shape all day long? I warn you, this place is no better than outside , if I¡¯m not here, you¡¯d better be careful what you say, or you¡¯ll be careful when I come back.¡±


    "Where are you going this time?"


    Although the pain in his head is hard to go away, Huang Daoheng can still feel the concern between the lines in Huang Chang''s words, and then he was silent for a while, and said: "Aren''t you injured just right, the Taoist sect is going to send you out to work? It''s really a blessing from 996." chant."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this time it''s not the mission of the Taoist sect, but I have some private matters to deal with."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "I have already greeted other people, and someone will deliver your daily necessities and cultivation needs, so just stay here obediently for me to cultivate your body and mind, and practice exercises until I come back I will test you well, and if I am not satisfied with your progress then, do you still remember the special training in Olympus? I think I will give you a few more times."


    "No, I don''t want to do that kind of hell special training again in my life."


    Thinking of the tragic scene of the hanging teaching before, Huang Daoheng couldn''t help but shudder, and then shook his head again and again.


    But then he couldn''t help but still said: "But to be honest, staying here is too boring, why don''t you let me go out with you, you can just urge me to practice, right? The elder brother left the younger brother to wander around by himself all day long."


    "Next time¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, but still shook his head and said, "When I come back after finishing my work this time, I will accompany you to play around."


    "No, I beg you not to set the flag, people who say such things in games and TV are usually gone forever!"


    Before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Huang Daoheng interrupted him and said.


    "This is not a game... It''s the 21st century. You have to believe in science and don''t be superstitious about flags."


    Looking at Huang Daoheng''s nervous appearance, Huang Chang also knew that he cared about him, and his heart warmed up, but he still shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Brother, think about your own identity, and where you are..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng was stunned for a long time before he couldn''t help saying: "All the gods and Buddhas are here, Sanqing Daozu is your teacher and elder, you tell me not to be superstitious, believe in science? "


    "You want to defeat all ghosts and monsters, to deceive the master..."


    Boom!


    Before finishing his coquettish words, Huang Daoheng was hit hard again, the pain made him grin his teeth, and naturally interrupted his next words.


    Just thinking that there seemed to be some problems with what I just said, Huang Chang couldn''t help laughing after knocking Huang Daoheng on the head: "Indeed, it''s already this time, why are you talking about science..."


    "Then you still hit me?"


    Rubbing the two swollen bumps on his head that had been knocked out one after another, Huang Daoheng''s face was full of resentment, but then he found something and flew into a rage: "You are a Virgo, you are so neatly and symmetrically knocked out. Become a little dragon!"


    "Hahaha, I can only blame you for being so easy to knock on the head."


    "What''s more... who made me your brother?"


    Huang Chang smiled, then rubbed Huang Daoheng''s head, turned to leave, and waved his hands without looking back, saying: "Okay, I won''t come before I leave, you just stay by yourself..."


    After speaking, his figure disappeared without a trace in a flash of blue light.


    "Just say a few more words and leave. Are you so busy?"


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Huang Daoheng complained, but then fell silent again.


    It was not until a long time later that he shook his head, as if he had made a decision, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he clenched his fists: "You don''t want me to help you, so I just want to help you..."


    "Like you said¡­¡­"


    "Who made you my brother?"


    Afterwards, Huang Daoheng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and meditated cross-legged.


    It''s just that as he gradually practiced, besides the pervasive breath of death, there was a strangely gloomy and evil breath on his body, which made him look extremely strange!


    PS: The fourth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3209

    After saying goodbye to Huang Daoheng, Huang Chang went straight back to his house on Zhongnan Mountain.


    There, Yurou, Xia Die and Baili Mingyu had already gathered together, waiting for him for a long time.


    After all, this time is going to the site of the Egyptian gods to snatch Anubis''s Bible of the Dead, and the danger in this can be imagined. Although the Egyptian gods remain neutral, it is not easy to mobilize too many powerful Taoists to move forward, so as not to cause disputes between the two major forces and make the Egyptian gods fall to Olympus, but it is still no problem to bring a few of your own people .


    As for the danger in it, Huang Shang has already informed everyone, but Luoyang and everyone are life-and-death friends, and it is to save Yurou that they have become like this, so whether it is Baili Mingyu, Xia Die or Yurou is duty-bound and decides to act together with Huang Chang.


    But now, they have almost prepared everything they need to prepare, and the time that the Supreme Saint bought for them is about to run out, so it is time for them to leave here and start taking action.


    "let''s go!"


    So, after packing up all the things and taking the straw man who was exactly like Anubis with him, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and left Zhongnan Mountain with everyone, reappearing in the world.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that shortly after he left, Huang Daoheng who was retreating suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then he jumped up suddenly and rushed to the exit of Zhongnan Mountain to the present world at an extremely fast speed.


    "Stop, this is a forbidden area, you can''t enter or exit easily without the decree of the Grand Master!"


    But at this moment, a violent shout suddenly resounded through the heavens and the earth, followed by a huge figure with a red face and beard, wearing a golden armor and a red robe, glaring with three eyes, holding a hot wheel in the left, and a steel whip in the right, exuding a powerful aura It fell from the sky and stopped in front of Huang Daoheng.


    This person is the God General of Zhenshan in Zhongnan Mountain. His name is Wang Lingguan.


    Taoism has a saying of five hundred spiritual officials, and Wang Lingguan is the head of the five hundred spiritual officials, and he is called "Du Tian Da Ling Guan". Even in ancient times, there was a saying that before going up the mountain, you should worship Wang Lingguan first", which shows how high the status of this Wang Lingguan is.


    Corresponding to the reputation and status is the powerful strength of Wang Lingguan. Thinking about the time when Sun Houzi made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace and used iron sticks to attack the enemy in the west, and no one could stop him, he ended up in the Tongming Palace and outside the Lingxiao Palace. Being blocked by Wang Lingguan with his own strength, being able to fight on par with Monkey King, even if Monkey King hadn''t killed the three corpses back then, is enough to prove how powerful this Wang Lingguan is.


    It is also because of this that there is also Wang Lingguan guarding the entrance and exit of Zhongnan Mountain in this Zhongnan Mountain. Without the decree of the three Taoist ancestors, ordinary people would never want to pass through him to leave Zhongnan Mountain.


    "I''ve met Dutian Lingguan!"


    Seeing Wang Lingguan''s appearance and feeling the tyrannical and terrifying aura, Huang Daoheng''s face paled slightly, but then he saluted immediately and explained: "I am Huang Daoheng, the younger brother of Taoist Wuxiang, and now I am Receive the decree of Daozi Wuxiang, leave this place after him, and prepare for his next actions."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused for a moment, then took out something from his bosom, handed it to Wang Lingguan, and said: "This is a token of Taoism, please ask Dutian Dalingguan to identify it."


    "No Phase Daoist?!"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng mention Huang Chang, Wang Lingguan''s serious face twitched slightly, as if thinking of some bad memories, and then took what Huang Daoheng handed over.


    It was a gossip jade pendant with the word Wuxiang written on it.


    This jade pendant was the inheritance jade pendant obtained by Huang Chang when he inherited the system, and later integrated with the innate five elements and eight trigrams mirror, and finally integrated into a ray of Tai Chi diagram, which was turned into a symbol of his Taoist identity by Huang Chang.


    This time, Huang Chang knew that his going to Egypt to snatch the Bible of the undead and going to Wuzhuang Temple to snatch the human book in the future were extremely dangerous. Even if he was as strong as him, he was not sure of victory. The jade pendant representing his identity was handed over to Huang Daoheng, so that with this jade pendant, even if he did not return to the Taoist sect for a while, others would not dare not give him face.


    This is also considering that Huang Daoheng and the Huang family migrated from Olympus, and their identities are somewhat sensitive. With the jade pendant, at least they can guarantee that they will not be bullied.


    After all, his current vicious reputation is not something ordinary people would dare to offend.


    "Sure enough, it''s Daozi''s token!"


    After taking the jade pendant, feeling the mysterious aura belonging to the Taiji Diagram, Wang Lingguan nodded thoughtfully, but then showed a trace of hesitation: "If Daozi himself is here, I naturally dare not stop him, but he I didn''t talk about this matter with me before, and the Elder Master has a purpose, this is really..."


    "My brother asked me to tell you something, do you remember that you still owe him a favor?"


    At this moment, Huang Daoheng suddenly spoke.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing the word human feelings, Wang Lingguan''s eyes twitched slightly, and he was silent for a moment, as if hesitating, but in the end he shook his head and sighed: "Forget it, since the Daoist has orders and tokens here, I don''t Stop you, go quickly."


    In order to sharpen the supernatural power of yin and yang, Huang Chang used to fight against strong men in Zhongnan Mountain. Except for the three Dao ancestors, all the strong men in Zhongnan Mountain were beaten by Huang Chang. Wang Lingguan was no exception.


    But Huang Chang somewhat saved some face for the Dutian Da Lingguan by competing secretly with him and announcing a tie to the outside world, so Wang Lingguan also claimed to owe Huang Chang a favor at the time.


    I just didn''t expect this favor to be repaid so soon.


    But letting Huang Daoheng leave is not a big deal. After all, the river of fate has been confused now, and the three goddesses of fate can''t calculate to Zhongnan Mountain. In addition, the climate of Taoism has been established, so there is no need to hide it like it was at the beginning Tucked in.


    Otherwise, if it was changed to before, he would definitely not let Huang Daoheng leave.


    "Thank you, Great Spirit Officer!"


    Hearing Wang Lingguan''s words, Huang Daoheng immediately cupped his hands in thanks, then jumped up, directly entered the portal leading to the outside world in Zhongnan Mountain, and disappeared without a trace.


    But what he didn''t know was that almost the moment he left, Wang Lingguan''s expression turned solemn, he cupped his hands high in the air, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll tell you, my disciple has already let him go."


    "Well, let him go."


    The next moment, the faint voice of the Supreme Sage rang out: "Wuxiang has a difficult and dangerous journey ahead, with the help of this person, maybe he can turn the danger out of danger and return safely."


    "yes!"


    Hearing the Supreme Saint''s words, Wang Lingguan nodded solemnly, then melted into the earth and disappeared.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    But at the same time, in Taiqing Temple, a sigh resounded, which lasted for a long time.


    Even as a saint, there are still some things that he wants to do but can''t do. Just like this time, even if he wanted to help Huang Chang himself, he still hesitated too much and could only help secretly.


    Now he has done everything he can, and the river of fate has been confused, making him unable to see Huang Chang''s future path clearly, so whether the next road is life or death, good or bad depends entirely on Huang Chang himself.

 Chapter 3210

    Zhongnan Mountain is located outside of time and space. Although it is rooted in Huaxia, it has special supernatural powers. There are space passages within a range of more than three thousand miles around Huaxia.


    But this time, Huang Chang did not return to Huaxia immediately after leaving Zhongnan Mountain, but came to the Dragon Palace at the bottom of the East China Sea.


    There are a lot of people in China now, and if you rush to Egypt, the powerful spatial fluctuations will easily cause trouble, so he plans to come to the Dragon Palace first, then use the Dragon Palace waterway to go to the vicinity of Egypt, and finally land in Egypt for the next step of the plan.


    "I''ve seen Daozi!"


    In the Dragon Palace, the Dragon King of the East China Sea saw Huang Chang and others who had entered the Dragon Palace''s sea eye through a special passage, then cupped his hands and said in a respectful voice.


    In the past, although he said that Huang Chang had saved his life, in fact, he only regarded Huang Chang as a junior with unlimited potential in his heart, but now Huang Chang is above him in terms of status and strength , his attitude towards Huang Chang is completely different.


    "I''ve seen Daozi!"


    At the same time, Ao Bing also met Huang Shang with the Dragon King of the East China Sea, but his attitude was more respectful than that of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, and even his eyes shone with admiration: "Ao Bing was ignorant and ignorant before, and he once bumped into Daozi. Daozi forgives his sins, Ao Bing knows that he is reckless, but he still has a little fighting strength, and he is willing to stand on the saddle for Daozi, in order to pay for the crime of disrespect in the past."


    After all, Huang Chang first captured Wutian, then defeated Randeng, and then stopped the evil spirits from outside the sky. In the end, he was able to escape from the siege of the three goddesses of fate, and in turn slashed a bloody path from Olympus, beheading Hades with his sword Hades, this kind of record is simply against the sky, it is really admirable.


    What''s more important is that Huang Chang is not an ancient immortal Buddha or god, but has such strength by virtue of his own efforts and opportunities, which also makes him an idol in many people''s hearts.


    Ao Bing is one of his fans!


    What''s more, Huang Chang helped him teach Nezha a lesson!


    "No need no need..."


    Seeing Ao Bing''s respectful and adoring appearance, Huang Chang felt a little uncomfortable and waved his hands repeatedly.


    "Idiot, what is Daozi''s cultivation level, even if you follow him, what effect can you play?"


    At the same time, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also reprimanded Ao Bing severely, and then explained to Huang Chang with a smile: "Please forgive me, Daozi. Ever since my son knew what Daozi did, he regarded him as a I am an idol, so seeing Dao Zi in person now is a bit out of control."


    Speaking of this, it seemed that in order to ease the embarrassment, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also immediately changed the subject and asked, "I don''t know why you are here today?"


    When he said this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also had a trace of nervousness and caution in his eyes. You must know that in order to cooperate with the Daoist sect to rescue Huang Shang, and also to repay Huang Shang for saving his life, the Dragon King of the East China Sea almost led the Donghai Aquarium out of the nest, and The fierce battle with the Shui tribe under Poseidon caused a lot of casualties, and even he and Ao Bing have not recovered from their injuries so far, so he was worried that Huang Chang was going to do something big this time. I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    This is another reason why he interrupted Ao Bing''s words. With Huang Chang''s current strength, what he has to do is no longer something people like Ao Bing can get involved in. If he rushes over to help, it may become a burden and harm others. Harm yourself.


    "I''m here this time to borrow the sea eyes of the East China Sea!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "It is said that the Four Seas and Sea Eyes have mysterious and unpredictable powers, and they can use the sea eyes to teleport in the sea for thousands of miles. This time, we just want to use the sea eyes to go to other places."


    Ever since they knew that Huang Chang was not dead, and at the same time knew that Huang Chang possessed fragments of the World Tree and mastered the extremely powerful power of space, all major powers began to take many measures to prevent and monitor Huang Chang''s powerful power of space. However, if Huang Chang rashly used the power of space to teleport long-distance, his movement would be noticed immediately, and the effect of surprise attack would be lost by then.


    But this sea eye in the East China Sea is different. The sea eye is related to the power of the four seas, and it is integrated with it. Relying on the power of the sea eye, Huang Chang can quietly sneak into the sea area closest to Egypt, and then land from the sea at that time. Unknowingly approaching the Egyptian gods.


    "I see, no problem, no problem!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang was just borrowing Donghai Haiyan, the Dragon King of Donghai breathed a sigh of relief and agreed repeatedly.


    Although every time he used Donghai Haiyan''s power, he had to pay a huge price, but it was nothing compared to what he had expected before.


    "Then thank you Dragon King!"


    Seeing the relief of the Dragon King of the East China Sea, Huang Chang couldn''t help but laugh in his heart.


    Times have changed, and the Dragon King of the East China Sea, who used to always pretend to be a senior in front of him, is now so restrained and nervous in front of him, which really makes him feel emotional.


    "Please Daozi come with me!"


    The Dragon King of the East China Sea now only wanted to send Huang Chang away as soon as possible, so he didn''t even dare to ask what Huang Chang was going to do, so he directly took Huang Chang to the deepest part of the Crystal Palace, unlocked the numerous seals, and came to the sea eye.


    The sea eye is like a vortex, and it is like a storm. There are bursts of roaring, stirring up a torrent, and waves of majestic and pure water-type spiritual power are continuously diffused from it. It is precisely because of this pure water-type spiritual power, Only the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea can be turned into a blessed place, which can provide for the needs of thousands of aquariums.


    "Returning to Daozi, as long as you enter Haiyan, after I activate the power of Haiyan, wherever you want to go is where Daozi can reach!"


    Looking at the sea eye like a bottomless vortex ahead, the Dragon King of the East China Sea said respectfully.


    "The Dragon King is here!"


    Huang Chang smiled, then nodded to Yurou and the others beside him, then jumped down facing the bottomless vortex, and disappeared into the rolling waves.


    Seeing Huang Chang jumping into the sea eye, Yurou and the others also jumped down without hesitation, and soon there were only father and son Donghai Dragon King and Ao Bing left beside the sea eye.


    "Father!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others jumping into Haiyan, Ao Bing couldn''t help but said: "Why do you want to prevent me from following Daozi? Now Daozi is a peerless arrogance, and he bears the expectations of Daomen. If the child can follow him, great things will happen in the future. The status of my Dragon Clan in the East China Sea will definitely leap forward, and I will no longer have to worry about being restrained everywhere like in ancient times."


    "It''s too late."


    However, upon hearing Ao Bing''s words, the Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head and sighed: "If you insisted on following Daozi before January, then your father would definitely not stop you, but now that Daozi has become the climate, you can do it again." It was too deliberate to follow in the past..."


    "I know you worship Daozi, but with your current strength, even being that mount is a bit inferior to Daozi..."


    "Don''t forget, even that Kong Xuan is now under Daozi''s command, what can you count in the past?"


    Speaking of this, the Dragon King of the East China Sea shook his head and said: "Besides, although Daozi is the proud son of heaven, such a proud son of heaven must be accompanied by bloody storms, don''t you see that the number of partners around him has become less and less?" ? Which one of them is not far superior to you in strength and talent, and even they have accidents one after another, are you courting death by going there?"


    "So, let''s do what we should do honestly."


    "With Daozi''s character of emphasizing love and righteousness and the fate we have formed with him before, as long as I don''t take the initiative to die, when Daozi achieves great things in the future, it will be enough for my Donghai dragon group to enjoy ten thousand years of freedom."


    Afterwards, the Dragon King of the East China Sea ignored Ao Bing, who was stunned by the side, stepped out of the green dragon body that had turned into a thousand-meter-long body, jumped into the vortex, and began to urge Haiyan''s power with all his strength to serve Huang Chang. Wait for escort.


    It was not until a moment later that Ao Bing came back to his senses, and then sighed with a lonely face.


    Yes, once upon a time, he didn''t pay attention to this Daoist, but now he is not even qualified to be his mount...


    As his father said, it was too late!


    He missed the best opportunity!

 Chapter 3211

    Rumble!


    The turbulent waves in the eyes of the sea, like a super storm, the rolling waves and the amazing water pressure kept hitting Huang Chang and the others, but they were easily blocked by Huang Chang, and they were still unable to shake them at all.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent dragon chant, the huge wave became more than ten times more intense in an instant, and even the whole world seemed to be spinning upside down. Huang Chang and others were also completely engulfed by the huge wave.


    But at the same time, a faint feeling appeared in Huang Chang''s heart, as if there was some kind of power that connected him with these huge waves, and even made him have a feeling that he could move as soon as he thought of it. An illusion that can appear anywhere in this sea.


    No, that''s not an illusion!


    Thinking of what the Dragon King of the East China Sea said before, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he closed his eyes, actively contacted that special induction, and then his mind moved.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the sea water was turbulently violent, and then dispersed loudly, rushing towards the surroundings, setting off a small storm on the bottom of the sea.


    At the same time, Huang Chang opened his eyes, only to find that he was no longer in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but came to a strange sea area.


    This is the Mediterranean Sea next to Egypt!


    "Oh, thanks to being in Egypt, if it''s in Olympus, I''m afraid Poseidon will find it soon, right?"


    Looking at the huge waves rushing towards the surroundings, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head.


    Although there are many gods in Egypt, and even many water gods, there is no sea god.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the sea in this world has already been divided into two. The east belongs to the Donghai Dragon Palace headed by the East China Sea Aquarium, which is backed by Daomen and China, while the west belongs to Poseidon. Backed by Olympus'' Western Aquarium.


    It¡¯s just that the Mediterranean Sea is after all around the Egyptian God¡¯s Domain, so the Dragon King of the East China Sea and Poseidon deliberately avoided this area. In addition, the Egyptian gods have no idea about managing the sea, so this sea area has become a no-nonsense area. Even if Huang Chang uses the power of the sea eye to teleport here, causing some movement on the bottom of the sea, those so-called gods will not be aware of it.


    This is also one of the reasons why he chose to go to the Mediterranean Sea through the sea eye!


    After all, this operation is too important and involves a lot, so every step they take is carefully planned.


    "Xia Die, cooperate with me to hide, and then find a chance to log in!"


    After scanning his surroundings, Huang Chang turned to Xia Die and said.


    "kindness!"


    Xia Die nodded, and then with a wave of her right hand, a large number of extremely small Gu worms emerged from her cuffs, and then enveloped the area where Huang Chang and others were.


    The next moment, these Gu worms quickly changed their shape and color, and then they were perfectly integrated with the environment. However, Huang Chang and others seemed invisible in this area!


    No, not only invisibility, these Gu worms even have the ability to cover breath and life fluctuations, as well as simulate touch. Even if someone comes here and comes into contact with Huang Chang and others, they will only feel that they have come into contact with sea water, not Will be aware of the existence of Huang Shang and others.


    "Xia Die, you Gu worm are playing more and more slippery..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang smiled and nodded, then swung his right hand, snapped his fingers, and shouted softly: "The way is natural..."


    In an instant, dots of light emerged from his fingertips and shrouded everyone, further isolating everyone''s aura, as if they had completely merged with this world, and most of the divine sense and secret magic sense could not aware of their presence.


    This is exactly a secret technique that he used the Douzi Mantra to display. This secret technique is very good at hiding traces. Now, if it is combined with Xia Die''s Gu worms, unless it is a saint in person, or a top powerhouse inch by inch Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to find their existence.


    And almost at the time when Huang Chang and others were hiding their whereabouts, groups of psychic aquariums and sea beasts emerged from all directions at an extremely fast speed, as if attracted by the fluctuations here, to investigate the situation.


    It''s just that the strongest of these aquariums and sea beasts are only in the quasi-epic realm, and how could they see through the whereabouts of Huang Chang and others, so they retreated quickly after a search to no avail.


    But what they didn''t know was that Huang Chang and others had already followed behind them, and they approached the coast of the Mediterranean Sea with these aquariums, and finally found a place where there was no one to land.


    And at the moment of landing, the Gu worms surrounding Huang Chang and the others changed rapidly like chameleons, still blending perfectly with the surrounding environment, helping them hide their tracks, and approaching the direction of the Egyptian gods.


    ...


    At the same time, in the depths of the Egyptian gods, in the temple of Anubis, Anubis was also a little restless and walked around restlessly.


    He is the spokesperson of death, and he is extremely sensitive to the omens of death. At this moment, the inexplicable sense of crisis and omens of death in his heart are becoming stronger and stronger, which makes him more and more uneasy.


    "Damn it, the sense of crisis in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. That guy must be doing something, and he may even have killed here!"


    The shadow of the famous tree of people, before the Battle of Easter Island, Huang Chang could only be regarded as the favored son of Taoism at best, although he also made a lot of noise around the world, making Olympus, The Holy See and even him are disgraced and extremely embarrassed, but after all, it will not be a climate. It may make people jealous and annoying, and even want to kill them quickly, but it will definitely not make people too scared and nervous.


    But since the Battle of Easter Island, Huang Shang first took Wutian, then defeated Randeng, and then blocked the evil spirits from the sky, and even escaped from the hands of the three goddesses of fate. Si, after breaking the kingdom of the underworld, he has already been regarded as a fierce name. Anyone who has enemies with the Taoist sect will be silent when he mentions this name, even in Olympus, it has reached the point where it can stop children from crying at night!


    Being targeted by such a terrifying guy, even now that this guy is getting closer and closer to him, this kind of terrible pressure can make people crazy!


    "Don''t be too nervous, he may be planning how to deal with you, so it makes you feel more and more dangerous."


    Seeing Anubis'' nervous and anxious look, Athena shook her head and said with a smile: "Now we have set up many restrictions and detection methods around China and Egypt, and we have reached an agreement with the Asa Protoss. If that The guy is approaching here with the power of space, we must be able to detect it at the first time."


    "And even if he doesn''t use space power, but just uses flying or other means to approach, it will take a lot of time. He doesn''t have such a fast speed to catch up now."


    "more importantly¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Athena paused slightly, and then continued: "This is the domain of your gods, the kingdom of gods, no matter what method he uses to sneak in here, he will be immediately noticed by the power of this domain. There will be nothing to hide."


    "Take a step back, even if he can really sneak in here without alarming anyone... Isn''t that what we want?"


    "With the heaven and earth net we have set up, no matter how strong he is, this time he will definitely make him come and go!"


    When it comes to the methods he arranged, the eyes of the goddess of wisdom also showed a strong color of confidence, and at the same time, the anxious and nervous look on Anubis'' face also faded a lot.


    That''s right, with all the arrangements, even if Huang Chang''s cultivation is strong, as long as he shows up this time, he will definitely die!


    ...


    "Ahead is the Egyptian God Realm!"


    Going all the way, it didn''t take long for Huang Chang and others to come to the edge of the gods of the Egyptian gods.


    Looking around, there is a vast and magnificent desert in front of you. The desert is full of towers and pyramids that soar to the sky. At the same time, you can see beautiful oases everywhere. At the same time, there are gorgeous temples floating above the sky. , looks magnificent.


    And there are still many people living in this desert and oasis, but they are different from those in Olympus who are loyal to the gods and generally lead a happy life. These survivors living in the Egyptian gods They are obviously divided into two categories, one is the "slaves" who are working hard, living a hard life, and being exposed to the hot sun, while the other is the nobles and pharaohs who wear gorgeous costumes and enjoy life.


    This is also the biggest difference between the Egyptian Gods'' Domain and other Gods'' Domains.


    Most religions and gods of the gods will be very good to their believers, in exchange for their worship and belief in the gods with a good life, but the Egyptian gods are different, they feel that beliefs are classified, and only in the torment of pain Only under the nourishment of a healthy and happy life can we cultivate the most loyal believers.


    So they turned some people into slaves, let them suffer, and at the same time let them pray to the gods in their suffering, begging for the mercy of the gods to free them, or to enter a better reincarnation after death.


    The other part of the people turned into nobles and pharaohs. While they ruled and abused these slaves and enjoyed a good life, they were also full of joy because of the contrast between happiness and pain. Thanksgiving and adoration.


    In this way, whether it is a slave begging for liberation and a good birth in the next life, or an aristocrat who is grateful for the good life now, they can continuously provide the Egyptian gods with a steady stream of majestic power of faith, just like absorbed nourishment, Let the Egyptian gods grow stronger and stronger.


    But now, Huang Chang and the others are trying to find a way to sneak into this God''s Domain.


    "Be careful, the rules and the power of heaven and earth in God''s Domain belong to the Lord of God''s Domain, and unlike the half-baked kingdom of Hemolichuan, the Egyptian gods have now completely controlled this world. In this case, let''s go in Afterwards, as long as any telltale signs and flaws are exposed, they will be noticed immediately, and it will be troublesome at that time."


    Looking at the Egyptian God Realm in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    Taking the neutral position of the Egyptian gods, even if Huang Chang accidentally exposed his identity in the Egyptian gods, the most likely consequence would be to be expelled by the Egyptian gods. After all, with the lessons learned from Olympus, Egypt The gods have always been neutral and they would not rashly offend Huang Chang, the evil star.


    But the problem is that once he is expelled by the Egyptian gods, it will be even more difficult for him to sneak into the Egyptian gods, or even snatch the Bible of the Undead from Anubis.


    So this time they are going to use a special method to sneak into the gods of Egypt, and according to their previous plan, as long as they are careful, nothing will go wrong.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Calculate the time... that guy should be here soon!"


    He is waiting for someone who can take them into the Egyptian gods!


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, please support, okay, let¡¯s make it three changes today, the number of words is almost the same, continue to break out tomorrow, good night!

 Chapter 3212

    Every complete country is equivalent to an independent world, and the master of this country is equivalent to the Lord of Heaven. Although it is only a low-end of the low-end, it also has its own unique features. At least it wants to sneak in quietly without being caught. It was almost impossible to find out, so even the last time he was in Olympus, he needed to mix in Hades'' Underworld among the contestants in the Underworld Arena to make trouble.


    But it is precisely because of the lessons learned from the kingdom of Hades, that the gods of Egypt have also deeply understood the truth, that is, the iron law that only the country can defeat the country has been broken, and breaking this ancient iron law It is the legendary figure of this era, the Daoist who shines like a comet¡ª¡ªHuang Chang!


    Although I don''t know how Huang Chang did it, but there are two things in everything, so now the Egyptian side has greatly strengthened their defenses against their Egyptian gods, and will strictly check anyone who enters and exits the gods to prevent it from appearing again. Things about Disney''s underworld.


    Under such circumstances, it would be difficult for Huang Shang and the others to sneak into the Egyptian gods without disturbing anyone.


    But the so-called snakes have the way of snakes, and rats have the way of rats. What Huang Chang and others can''t do doesn''t mean that others can''t do it either, and Huang Chang is now waiting for such a person who can bring them into the Egyptian God Realm.


    Buzz buzz!


    A moment later, white smoke appeared strangely on the desolate desert, and then amidst the smoke, a bearded, blond man who seemed to be awake came over with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Constantine!"


    Seeing this familiar and scruffy face, but with a strange charm, the expressions of all the people present changed one after another, and they made guard gestures. Even Huang Chang, who had been prepared for a long time, had his eyes slightly condensed.


    It''s not that they made a fuss over a molehill, it''s that they have suffered too much from Constantine.


    Even if they weren''t strong enough and lucky enough, and even if Huang Shang finally took down Constantine''s only weakness as a threat, I''m afraid they would have already been defeated by this cunning and powerful everyone who has no bottom line at the same time. The slag was pitted to death.


    To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that there was no other option, Huang Shang would not have chosen to cooperate with Constantine.


    "My dear friends, it''s been a long time."


    Constantine still looks the same as before, and even the aura on his body is always at the level of neither strong nor weak.


    At this moment, Constantine seemed to be able to see through the camouflage on Huang Chang and the others, without any hesitation, he directly locked his eyes on where Huang Chang and the others were, and smiled slightly.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly, and he became a little more afraid of Constantine.


    You must know that with Xia Die''s Gu insect technique combined with his supernatural powers and secrets, he is confident that apart from saints, other top powerhouses in the world will find it difficult to easily find their traces.


    But the guy in front of him, who obviously doesn''t have a strong aura, can see through their disguise at a glance. Such methods are simply unimaginable.


    More importantly, this guy was able to retreat completely from the terrifying attacks of the Three Fate Goddesses and the Outer Demons before. This really makes people wonder how much strength and cards he has hidden.


    "Long time no see, Constantine!"


    However, although he is full of jealousy towards Constantine, firstly, he has worked with him a few times before coming here, secondly, this guy''s daughter is in his hands, and more importantly, what he has to do right now is also of great importance to Constantine. Therefore, at this moment, Huang Chang calmed down, took off the disguise, showed his figure, then smiled at Constantine, and said, "It seems that Freddy didn''t disappoint me, and passed the news to you."


    "You mean that rotten-faced pervert who always wears a wretched sweater all day long?"


    "That''s right, he was the one who woke me up from my dream."


    Constantine shrugged his shoulders and said, "It''s wrong to disturb people''s lucid dreams, not to mention that I have a nervous breakdown, and it''s rare for me to have a good dream interrupted by you... This business will cost more."


    "As long as you help me this time, I will return your daughter to you."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and set out his own conditions, saying: "How about it, is this condition enough to satisfy you?"


    "No, no, my dear friend, you seem to be mistaken a little."


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Constantine shook his head again and again, and said: "First of all, according to our previous agreement, after your Easter Island matter is over, you will return Taifei to me, so you can''t take The promised promise is the reward for this matter."


    "Secondly, I helped you a lot in the last battle. I even lost the power gem. You have to admit that you owe me a lot, don''t you?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "My intuition tells me that you will definitely cause a lot of trouble when you sneak in this time, and I will definitely be implicated by then. Don''t you feel, my dear friend, that you owe me a great deal?"


    "Then what do you want?"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, then asked in a deep voice.


    He had to admit that what Constantine said was well-founded. If it were not for the help of Constantine in the previous battle of Easter Island, I am afraid that the consequences would be disastrous. Ding''s previous grievances are over.


    Even if Constantine had to act that time to save his daughter, Huang Chang still owes Constantine a favor after all.


    "Hahaha, don''t be so serious, my friend, we are life and death friends, don''t make it so strange, as if I insist on asking you to promise me something."


    Constantine laughed, but then changed the subject and said, "But since you''ve said that, it would be too hypocritical for me to be coy, okay...then do me a favor, between us Everything is evened out.¡±


    "Okay, what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "But I declare in advance that if something is too much, or something that violates my principles... then I''m sorry, and I can''t agree."


    It is definitely not an easy thing to make this magical guy helpless and can only turn to him for help.


    However, the next moment, what Constantine said caused Huang Chang''s expression to change suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, I guarantee that this matter will not be excessive, nor will it violate your principles."


    Constantine smiled slightly, and then took a deep breath of the cigarette. His expression did not disappoint the original laziness, but he became more serious than ever before, and said to Huang Shang word by word: "I I want you to promise me that if one day you want to leave this world, then you must take me away with you!"


    "I believe you understand what I''m talking about!"

 Chapter 3213

    "What the hell are you trying to do?!"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang was startled, and his expression became cold: "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Obviously, Constantine seems to have guessed or knew that he has the ability to leave this world and go to other planes, and asked him to take Constantine out of here one day!


    But the question is how can such a thing be easily agreed to?


    You must know that Constantine is a scheming and mysterious guy. Even today, Huang Shang doesn''t understand how strong Constantine is, or how many cards he has.


    At least judging from the fact that this guy was able to easily take out the power gem last time, the treasures and hole cards in this guy''s hand are definitely no longer few.


    More importantly, according to the various information collected by Huang Chang, Constantine has been walking among the major forces with a very special neutral identity, and has done many unsightly things for the major forces with his special means. people''s dirty work.


    Although this guy''s character is very bad, he even has no bottom line, he often forgets righteousness when he sees profit, and after cheating Party A and Party B, many people hate him so much that they even chased him with great fanfare, but they have to admit This guy does have his own unique ability and personality charm, and even if he cheats people, he will often make people helpless, and he will even choose to cooperate with him next time. Just like Huang Chang himself, didn''t he still choose to cooperate with this guy after being tricked by Constantine four times?


    It is also by virtue of this unique ability that Constantine is also flourishing in this complicated apocalypse. Although his infamy is getting louder and louder, he is getting more and more benefits. From time to time, this guy goes to seize other people''s opportunities and pick up all kinds of bargains, so according to the intelligence analysis of Taoism, Constantine''s net worth is not even lost to some top forces!


    This is also one of the reasons why the major forces, although they hate him so much, are unwilling to really tear themselves apart from him.


    Just like that Satan, although he keeps saying that he is chasing and killing Constantine, but when has he really stepped out?


    After all, no one wants to really offend such a guy who is cunning, elusive, and possesses a lot of treasures to protect him.


    But now, such a troublesome guy actually said that he would leave this world with him, which immediately made Huang Chang vigilant.


    It¡¯s fine to replace it with other people, but Constantine¡¯s ability to make troubles is too strong, and no one can guarantee whether there will be a chain reaction after he is brought to other worlds, or even bring destruction to this world disaster.


    "You know, it''s just that you don''t want to agree to my request."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s cold expression, Constantine smiled indifferently, and said: "I know what you are worried about, don''t worry, I am not a leader like Wutian Buddha, what I am asking It''s totally different from what he wants."


    "His pattern...is still too small after all."


    Speaking of this, Constantine raised his head, glanced at the sky, was silent for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Actually, you don''t have to rush to reject me or agree to me, because if that day really comes, you will find You need my help..."


    Afterwards, Constantine smiled mysteriously, then waved his right hand, and a "golden magic lamp" appeared in his hand as if he had come out of the magic lamp in the fairy tale Aladdin, and then he held the magic lamp, Smiling lightly, he said, "Okay, we''ll talk about this matter later, I believe you will change your mind by then, but for now... I''ll wrong you to be my magic lamp genie!"


    "Don''t resist, come in, remember to be gentle, don''t break this baby."


    After finishing speaking, Constantine rubbed lightly on the golden magic lamp twice, and then the golden magic lamp burst into light, gushing out little blue starlight and covering Huang Chang and the others.


    Then, a suction force came out of the light, sucking Huang Chang and others into the magic lamp.


    After entering the magic lamp, Huang Chang and others were also surprised to find that there was a very wide space inside, and what was extremely strange was that they all turned into the kind of fairy tales where the upper body is human and the lower body is light. The lamp spirit state, and even the skin turned blue!


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, this is normal, let me explain first."


    "I know what you are thinking, yes, this is the magic lamp in Aladdin''s magic lamp."


    "It''s just that the lamp spirit did a few things for me, which made me very happy, so I let him go free."


    After putting Huang Chang and others into the golden magic lamp, Constantine seemed to know what Huang Shang and others were worried about, so he immediately explained: "Although the power of this magic lamp is not too great, but he has a very interesting The ability, that is, to turn the creatures that inhale the magic lamp into lamp spirits."


    "Of course, with your strength, you only need to resist a little bit to break this change, but I advise you not to do that, because this thing is very expensive, and I only have one. If it breaks, you will have to pay for it."


    While talking, Constantine smiled again, and said: "Okay, let''s get back to business. Since Huang Shang, you made a big splash in Olympus before, breaking the kingdom of the underworld, beheading Hades, the king of the underworld, breaking the only After the country was able to resist the ancient iron law of the country, for a while, the forces that owned the country were also panicked, which greatly strengthened the country''s ability to recognize it. Anyone who entered the country''s domain would be completely suppressed, and space means and magic weapons would also be heavily suppressed. It will be blocked, and at the same time, it will be verified by national regulations to identify the identity of the visitor."


    "That is to say, even if I let them open the entrance of the Egyptian gods and bring you in, I''m afraid you will soon be noticed that something is wrong, and then your identity will be exposed."


    "But now this magical lamp can help you solve these troubles..."


    "Under the power of the magic lamp, you have now transformed into contracted elemental creatures similar to lamp spirits. In this way, the power of the rules of the Egyptian gods will not be able to verify your true identity, and I will be able to bring you into it. gone."


    But the next moment, what Constantine said shocked Huang Shang: "But before that, you have to tell me one thing... Are you sneaking into this Egyptian God Realm, are you beating the undead Anubis?" The real idea?"


    "how do you know?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    However, Constantine smiled and said: "You first took the Book of Death from Country M, and then took the Death Note from Book R, and then you defeated Hades not long ago, and took away the fragments of the Human Book in his hand." , if you do the math now, only Anubis still has the last fragment of the human book in his hand."


    "No one can resist the temptation to collect the human book. After all, it is the legendary treasure that can control the souls of all living beings."


    "Coupled with your character of vengeance, the purpose of your sudden visit to the Egyptian gods is self-evident."


    Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly paused, and then continued: "But have you ever thought... If I can guess these, does it mean that others can also guess these? You think you just need to sneak into the Can Gods of Egypt snatch the Bible of the Undead from Anubis?"


    "Do you think things are too simple?"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3214

    "You mean Anubis is already prepared?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked back: "But even if he is prepared, so what, can he stop me?"


    "As long as we make a quick decision, take the Bible of the Undead and leave here, then even the strongest nine pillar gods in Egypt will not hinder us too much, because Anubis intervened in the blood prison and the spring. First of all, I am here today to help the Taoist sect regain face, they are not easy to intervene, and secondly, because they have always maintained neutrality, especially at this sensitive time, they will not follow Anubis for a mere Anubis The Daoist sect is completely torn apart."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "As long as the Nine Great Pillar Gods don''t intervene, no one in the Egyptian God Realm can stop me!"


    Huang Chang also made full preparations for this operation. He is confident that as long as he finds an opportunity, he will be able to take down Anubis quickly, and then he can leave here immediately. There will be more obstacles.


    After all, it was Anubis who was at fault for this matter, and it was only natural that the Taoist sect sent him to save face.


    There will definitely be secret contests, but with the traditional style of the main gods of Egypt, they will never completely break with the Taoist sect because of this.


    "You''re only half right!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s confident words, Constantine shook his head with a smile and said, "The Nine Pillars Gods will not stop this matter, but if you fail to get it immediately Anubis, did he escape?"


    "As long as he escapes and your identity is exposed, the Nine Pillar Gods will stop you no matter what."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more, Anubis seems to have sensed the danger. During this time, he has been huddled in his temple, seeing no outsiders, and even opened all Restriction, it is difficult for you to get close to him in this situation, if you break the restriction by force and it is easy to reveal your identity, then how can you suddenly attack and take him down?"


    "You don''t need to worry about it."


    However, the yellow clothes that Constantine mentioned had been expected. The reason why he knew this and still chose to snatch the Bible of the Undead is because he has cards that other people don''t know-the Book of Man and the Book of Seven Arrows!


    Constantine is right, Anubis is really powerful, hiding in the temple is not only protected by many restrictions, but also has the power of the temple to help, even if Huang Chang makes a move, it may not be able to kill him in a short time Take it, and once too much time is wasted, or if Anubis is allowed to escape, then the Nine Pillars will inevitably stop him, and he will miss the best time to seize the Bible of the Undead.


    But what Constantine didn''t know was that he had cursed Anubis with the book of man and the book of seven arrows many days ago. With the power of the book of man and the book of seven arrows, it would be considered as the ancient times Even Zhao Gongming, who was in the quasi-sage realm, couldn''t handle it, let alone an Anubis?


    So as long as he wants to activate this technique before the battle to let the curse erupt, then even if Anubis survives, he will be severely injured, and it is impossible to escape from him.


    This is the greatest strength of his plan.


    What''s more, he still has the killer move of Yin-Yang Great Grinding that he didn''t use!


    "Oh? It seems that these are all within your expectations, but even so, you are still so confident... Heh, you have gained a lot during this time."


    How smart Constantine is, he immediately understood after hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly smiled and said: "Since you are so confident, then I believe that even if there is suddenly Olympus You don''t have to worry about the strong coming out?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Huang Chang was startled: "Could it be that Anubis and Olympus have teamed up? They even sent strong men to protect Anubis? Or even set a trap against me?"


    "It''s unlikely..."


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, this is really unlikely. After all, even if the people from Olympus guessed that he would attack Anubis and take away the human book, how could these people be sure when he would choose to attack?


    You must know that other people don''t know that he is eager to get together the human book to save the fallen. In the eyes of these people, although he wants to get the human book together, he doesn''t have to be in a hurry, right?


    Maybe it will be ten days and a half months, or maybe it will be a few months before he chooses to make a move. When he is not sure when he will do it, will Olympus keep those strong men here to protect Anubi? S?


    Nonsense!


    With Huang Chang''s current strength and means, no matter how many people below the level of the Twelve Lord Gods come, they will just deliver food, and even in Olympus with a deep foundation, people who have reached the level of the Twelve Lord Gods will not be able to do so. Absolutely not many, even counting the ancient Titans, the first and second generation god kings and some other hole cards, the supply is still in short supply for the entire Olympus. In this case, if a group of top powerhouses are wasted on As far as Anubis is concerned, what will Olympus use to compete with Taoism on a global scale?


    There are only so many top experts, and each of them plays a pivotal role. One less Olympus means that there is one more breakthrough on the Taoist side. It may be fine for a day or two, but in the long run, Olympus will inevitably There will be huge losses, and even affect their overall strategic layout.


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t think that Olympus would be so reckless to put the top power here just because of a guess.


    Unless these people know that he will do it in a short time...


    But how is this possible?


    Looking at the entire Daoist sect, knowing that he is going to attack Anubis, there are very few people who have taken the human book to save the fallen people. One of these people is a high-level backbone of the Daoist sect, how could they leak such important news? ?


    "Didn''t you often say that nothing is impossible in the last days?"


    Feeling the doubt and shock in Huang Chang''s heart, Constantine smiled lightly and said: "According to my gossip, not long ago, Athena, the Goddess of Wisdom, left Olympus and changed her identity to hide her tracks. Arrived in the realm of the Egyptian gods, and secretly met with Anubis."


    "After that, people came to Anubis'' temple one after another, and didn''t go out again."


    "Don''t you think it''s just a coincidence?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "Although I don''t know why they can be sure that you will act in a short time, I can be sure... there is definitely something wrong with you."


    "What!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    He knew that Constantine would never lie to him about this kind of thing, which meant that there really was an inner ghost in the Taoist sect!


    Good guy, he used Medusa and other ghosts to cheat Olympus once not long ago, and now it''s his turn to be betrayed by the ghosts of Taoism!


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a super power that can compete with Daomen for thousands of years, and fight back and forth. These methods are not inferior to Daomen at all.


    It''s just... who is that ghost?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned, began to recall carefully, and thought about who might be the ghost.


    But he didn''t gain anything after much deliberation. The information he got now is too little, and he doesn''t know much about the high-level people in the Taoist sect. What''s more, the other party has been rooted in the Taoist sect for so many years, so he must be very good at hiding himself. In this case Even for a while, he couldn''t get the nail out.


    What''s more, the most important thing now is what to do next.


    If Olympus and Anubis have already joined forces and laid a net of heaven and earth, then he might not be able to take down Anubis rashly, and even himself may be in danger.


    But if you give up at this point, what about the depravity?


    Could it be that he really went to find Nu Wa to die?


    Even if there is an ambush here, and a net is laid, the degree of danger cannot be compared with facing a saint, right?


    Could it be that... In the end, we can only go in recklessly?


    What!


    Damn insider!


    "It looks like you''re in trouble."


    However, just when Huang Chang was having a headache because the overall plan was broken, Constantine suddenly laughed: "So...do you need my help from my good friend?"


    "What can you do for me?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Could it be that you can take me close to Anubis silently?"


    With the combination of the spell of the Nailhead Book of Seven Arrows and the Human Book, coupled with his many days of preparation, he is fully confident that as long as he can get close to Anubis, he will be able to react in Anubis. Take down the opponent before, so as long as he takes down Anubis, it will be much easier for him to get away.


    What''s more, isn''t there a guy called Constantine to help?


    Although this guy has never shown any strong frontal combat ability, his ability to escape is not covered. At the beginning, even the demons from the sky couldn''t kill him, and the ambushes laid by some Olympians are naturally Can''t keep him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Help me this time, I owe you a favor."


    Although out of various concerns, he didn''t want to owe Constantine a favor, let alone help Constantine leave this world, but now that it was about the life and death of the fallen, he didn''t care so much.


    The world is not as big as the fate of brothers!


    "I''ve been waiting for your words!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine showed a satisfied smile on his face, then patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I will leave this matter to me."


    "I will definitely let Anubis take the initiative to bring you to him!"


    Afterwards, with a confident smile, Constantine walked towards the Egyptian God Realm with the "magic lamp" containing Huang Chang and others.


    I have to say that although Constantine seems to be notorious and has enemies everywhere, he also has "friends" everywhere, or more precisely, partners, even in the Egyptian gods. His face is quite He could eat well, and even though he had gone through a series of reviews, he finally entered the Kingdom of God''s Domain smoothly, and some people even came to greet him specially.


    It is worth mentioning that Constantine''s magic lamp is indeed very useful. It is hidden in the magic lamp. Huang Shang and others also followed Constantine into the Egyptian God Realm without causing any movement.


    "Take me to meet Anubis!"


    Facing the servants of God''s Domain who greeted him, Constantine took a puff of cigarettes, then lay lazily in the luxurious mobile palace carried by the servants, and then said with a smile: "I brought your god the dream he had dreamed of. nice one!"


    "Yes, my lord has been waiting for you for many days, honorable guest!"


    To the surprise of Huang Shang and others, after hearing what Constantine said, he bowed respectfully to Constantine, and then cast a spell to drive the huge luxurious palace towards Anubis. Fly in the direction of the temple.


    ...


    "I''ll go, this guy won''t sell us, will he?"


    Although everyone was hiding in the magic lamp, they still knew what happened outside, so seeing this scene, everyone who was scared by Constantine also changed their expressions slightly, and Baili Mingyu couldn''t help it. asked.


    "If he was going to cheat us, he wouldn''t let us see this."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "What''s more, he has no reason to deceive us, his daughter is still in my hands, and we can also give him what the Egyptian God Realm can give, but on the contrary, what I can give... ¡­the gods of Egypt couldn''t give him that."


    "Just wait and see, if there is anything wrong, as soon as I give an order, I will do it immediately!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also became cold.


    Constantine, don''t let me down this time!


    PS: The third super big chapter is here, okay, go take a shower, good night everyone, I love you!

 Chapter 3215

    I don''t know what kind of deal Constantine had with Anubis. In short, he seems to be very popular in this God''s Domain of Egypt, and his status is quite high. Outside the magnificent obsidian temple of Nubis.


    "Konstantin, I heard you brought what I wanted?"


    And at the same time that Constantine arrived outside the temple, the temple also burst into black light, and then the phantom of Anubis condensed in the light, and a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes, fortunately, I found that thing for you."


    Constantine took a puff of cigarette, then said with a smile: "But according to the previous agreement, you have to take out what I want, and we will pay for it and deliver it."


    "But it''s inconvenient right now!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Anubis hesitated for a moment, then frowned, and said in a deep voice: "I have already obtained the Feather of Truth and the Magic Mirror you want from the Goddess of Justice Maat and the Goddess of Beauty. Got it, I can give you these two things now, but the soul scale you want...I can''t give it to you yet."


    "Oh, you don''t want to fulfill the agreement."


    Hearing what Anubis said, Constantine''s expression after the smoke turned slightly cold, and he said: "In this case...then let''s postpone our transaction, and when you can give me those three things, I will When will I hand over the Sun Bible to you."


    "Sun Bible?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang was also surprised.


    You must know that although Anubis also obtained some fragments of human books by chance in ancient times, the power of these fragments of human books is not very stable, and there are often backlashes, so in order to stabilize the fragments of human books With the help of the power of the entire Egyptian gods, Anubis not only refined the fragments of human books into the Bible of the Undead, but also specially created a book with countless treasures to match and stabilize the power of the Bible of the Dead. , has magical powers, and even the Sun Golden Sutra that can bring people back from the dead.


    The two have one life and one death, one yin and one yang, and the power can be multiplied when combined.


    And only the combination of these two books can be regarded as the real strongest treasure in the hands of Anubis - the Book of the Dead!


    But the problem is, according to the information obtained by Taoism, a "believer" cultivated by Anubis in the early days of the end of the world suddenly stole the Sun Golden Scripture for some reason and then disappeared, leaving only the Bible of the undead in Anubis. After that, Anubis and the Egyptian gods also spent a lot of effort to find the Sun Golden Book, hoping to get together the Book of the Dead, but there was no result.


    Unexpectedly, Constantine found this Sun Golden Sutra!


    How the hell did this guy find it?


    Could it be that he had something to do with stealing the Sun Golden Scripture back then?


    "Konstantin, you seem to have forgotten what this place is?!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Anubis'' eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and he threatened: "If you dare to bargain here, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to go back alive?"


    "If you dare to fight hard with me, then you will never see Sun Jinjing again in your life."


    "You know me. Although I''m not good at fighting, when it comes to hiding things, I''m afraid no one can be my opponent."


    However, facing the threat of Anubis, Constantine was not afraid, and instead laughed: "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, I have already released some news before coming here, if I If something happens here, my friends will never let you go, and you will be in trouble, believe me, it will be a big trouble."


    "friend?"


    "A scum like you who has no bottom line also has friends?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Anubis'' pupils shrank slightly, but then he sneered.


    "Of course, I have a lot of friends, especially those who begged me to do something but couldn''t afford to pay. In the end, they could only make a blood oath with me and swear to help me once. There are countless friends."


    Constantine smiled lightly, and said: "Besides, I am more afraid of death, and I made a will, you should have heard that if something happens to me, then those who avenged me will get All my treasures...hehe, how many people will come to trouble you by then?"


    "..."


    Seeing Constantine''s fearless look, Anubis fell silent.


    He has actually heard about Constantine''s will for a long time, and he is also very clear that the weight of this will is absolutely terrifying given the various precious treasures that Constantine has collected and stolen for so long.


    Maybe even before he killed Constantine, other gods in their Egyptian gods, even the Nine Pillars, had already attacked him, and exchanged his life for Constantine''s inheritance.


    This is absolutely no exaggeration!


    So after confirming that he couldn''t bear the consequences, Anubis finally made a decision, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay, I agree to your request, come in."


    The soul scale is one of Anubis'' natal magic weapons. It is an extremely rare soul-type magic weapon that blends with his soul. Once it is taken out of Anubis'' body and its connection is severed, it must be passed on to the next successor immediately. Otherwise, the power of the soul scale will quickly dissipate.


    Originally, Anubis didn''t want to renege on his debts, but even with his cultivation base, forcibly cutting off the connection with the soul scale would cause him to suffer a lot of backlash for a while. If at this time, Huang Chang came to him If it is troublesome, then he will be in danger.


    But the problem is that the Sun Golden Sutra is more important to him. If he can get the Sun Golden Sutra and integrate it with the Undead Bible, then his strength will definitely be improved qualitatively, and the loss caused by losing the soul scale It can also be ignored.


    The only thing he worries about now is that he will be attacked by Huang Shang during this gap period.


    But from the judgment of Athena and the others, Huang Chang shouldn''t be able to kill him in such a short period of time. Logically speaking, he still has enough time to refine the Sun Golden Sutra.


    And as long as he refined the Sun Golden Sutra, his confidence in dealing with Huang Chang would be even greater.


    So after hesitating for so long, Anubis finally decided to take the gamble.


    Of course, even if he really lost the bet, Huang Chang killed him during his weak period. With the arrangement made by Athena and others, and his staying in the temple, it was enough for him to ask for help like the Nine Pillar Gods immediately. The second hand should be enough to save his life!


    Because of this, the next moment, as Anubis'' voice fell, the gate of the temple in front of Constantine finally slowly opened, and at the same time, the restrictions on it were lifted layer by layer, and a wide avenue leading to the interior of the temple Appeared in front of Constantine.


    "Hahaha, that''s right."


    Seeing that Anubis opened the gate of the temple, and even lifted some of the restrictions on the temple, Constantine also grinned, then smoked a cigarette, hummed a little song, and walked towards the depths of the temple step by step.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others were completely stunned.


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3216

    "Just came in like this..."


    Hiding in the magic lamp, Huang Chang and the others could clearly perceive what was happening outside, and it was precisely because of this that they were more and more shocked at the moment, and at the same time, their views on Constantine became more and more complicated.


    Now Constantine helps them enter the temple easily, and even approach Anubis directly if it goes well. These methods actually make them, as "teammates", call 666 in their hearts.


    But the more this is the case, the more they are afraid and wary of this old guy who cheats people without paying for their lives.


    Because no one wants to be the next victim!


    There is an idiom in China called seeking skin with a tiger, but cooperating with Constantine is much more dangerous than seeking skin with a tiger!


    Soon, amidst everyone''s complicated moods, Constantine walked to the deepest part of the temple humming a brisk tune, and saw Anubis sitting on the black throne with a wolf''s head and a human body.


    "Stop!"


    However, just when Constantine was about to continue walking, Anubis suddenly yelled.


    "Stop it, stop it. Is it necessary to scream so loudly? Or is it the night of the full moon tonight, and you, a werewolf, habitually scream twice?"


    Constantine stopped when he heard the words, but at the same time curled his lips, and made a few words of sarcasm habitually.


    "Konstantin, before the deal, I have a few questions for you."


    Facing Constantine''s sarcasm, Anubis didn''t take it seriously, but asked in a calm voice: "As far as I know, you have a very close relationship with that Taoist from the Taoist sect, even on the Easter Island that day. All I can do is help, right?"


    "Of course, he and I are the best partners."


    Hearing Anubis'' words, the hearts of Huang Chang and others in the magic lamp sank, but Constantine grinned: "Just like me and you, as long as you can offer the starting price, I can help you go too." To fight against those demon gods from beyond the sky...I have always been in business...what is that sentence called, Chinese...yes, it is this!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine waved his hand and said, "I know there seems to be some conflict between you and him, how about it, as long as you can afford it, then I will help you settle this matter!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Anubis was actually a little moved.


    If he could not fight to the death with Huang Chang, he was completely willing to let go of the grievances and resentments he had with Huang Chang before. After all, who wants to die if they can live?


    To be targeted by such a terrifying guy who is extremely lucky, has invincible potential, and is backed by superpowers, and has the strongest saint teacher, this feeling is really unsettling.


    But then Anubis dispelled the fantasy in his heart, because according to Athena, what Huang Chang wanted was the Bible of the undead in his hand, which was his lifeblood and the foundation of his whole body cultivation. Handing over the Bible to Huang Shang was equivalent to handing over half of his life, so how could he agree.


    Thinking of this, Anubis shook his head and snorted coldly: "Hmph, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Although his Huang Chang has a fierce reputation, he still can''t scare me."


    Afterwards, Anubis'' eyes became more and more cold: "Now, please answer me one more question - are you going to help Huang Chang deal with me when you come here suddenly this time?"


    The timing of Constantine''s appearance was too coincidental, which made Anubis have to doubt the purpose of Constantine''s sudden arrival, although in his opinion, Constantine, a ruthless guy with no lower limit, could not really Help another person wholeheartedly, but what if Huang Chang''s price is high enough?


    As this guy said, as long as the price is high enough, he is willing to do anything.


    So he had to ask clearly before he would choose to trade with Constantine.


    Of course, in secret, Athena has already relied on the special magic weapon "smart gold coin" to judge whether what Constantine said next is true or not. If Constantine really wants to help Huang Shang deal with them, then they will definitely not follow him show mercy.


    "Well, I admit, I did promise Huang Chang to help him deal with you."


    However, at the next moment, what Constantine said was beyond everyone''s expectations, including Huang Chang and others in the magic lamp.


    I saw him shrugging his shoulders, smoking a cigarette, and said: "That guy wants the Bible of the Undead in your hand, but you have been hiding in this sanctuary temple, and he has nothing to do for a while, so he can only ask I ask for help."


    "To be honest, I don''t want to help him, but he has paid too much."


    Speaking of this, Constantine saw that Anubis looked dignified, and seemed to be about to make a move. He also immediately said: "Huang Chang means that he wants me to find a chance to bring him into the domain of God, and then kill you. In the current situation, if there is no one to help them, it is impossible for them to sneak into the realm of the gods without being discovered."


    Just when Anubis, Huang Shang and others in the magic lamp were about to make a move, Constantine suddenly changed the subject: "But... I rejected him on this point."


    "Although he gave a lot, you are also my big client. How could I bring him into the realm of the gods to deal with you? If something happens to you, it will cut off my money. Besides, you Egyptian gods are not Will let me go, won''t you?"


    "So I just promised him to come and find out the details of your side first, and look at your situation here. It''s best to find a way to lure you out of God''s Domain so that he can deal with you."


    "Although he will pay a lot less if he does this, at least he can do business with you for a long time in this way, and he won''t run out of money."


    "Sorry, I''m learning Chinese idioms recently, and I think these things are quite interesting..."


    "Okay, I''ll tell you what I need to tell you. When the time comes, you can tell me some of your situation, and I''ll take it back to do business. Although the salary will probably be a little less, it''s not bad..."


    "How about it, I''m good at Chinese idioms, right?"


    At this moment, Constantine seemed to be a bit talkative, chattering non-stop, completely ignoring Anubis'' increasingly gloomy face.


    At the same time, Anubis subconsciously looked towards a corner of the temple.


    There, Athena, who concealed all the breath and traces with the secret method and the magic weapon, glanced at the wisdom gold coin that also concealed the traces of the breath, but trembled slightly in his hand, and the pattern engraved on the surface twisted and changed, and then turned to Anubi S nodded.


    This wisdom gold coin was created by her combining the way of wisdom and various natural and earth treasures. It has a very special rule power and can break through all lies in the world. Judging from the reaction of the wisdom gold coin at this moment, Constantine What I just said is not a lie.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Knowing that Constantine was indeed cooperating with Huang Shang to conspire against him, Anubis was relieved instead.


    Because this means that Huang Chang has not come to kill now!


    Since Huang Chang hasn''t arrived yet, the transaction can continue!


    However, at this moment, Anubis did not notice that during the process of swallowing and babbling, a strange gray light flashed in the depths of Constantine''s eyes, and at the same time, a trace of light appeared at the corner of his mouth. The arc is extremely difficult to be noticed.


    That is a sarcastic smile!


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3217

    "You really are a bastard with no bottom line, Constantine!"


    After heaving a sigh of relief, Anubis laughed: "But you are right in what you said, doing business... is to keep flowing!"


    "If you can help me spread some false information to mislead that guy, I don''t mind giving you some benefits."


    Speaking of this, Anubis'' eyes flashed with excitement and anticipation: "But before that, let''s complete our transaction first!"


    After the words fell, he waved his right hand slightly, and a feather with a light golden color that exuded a little bit of sacred light, about 30 centimeters in length, and a feather with gorgeous patterns all over it, exuding brilliant brilliance, similar to something like a kaleidoscope It appeared in his hand.


    These are the two treasures that Anubis promised to Constantine, the "Feather of Truth" of Maat, the goddess of justice, and the "Magic Mirror" of Quite, the goddess of beauty.


    These two treasures are quite famous in Egyptian mythology. Needless to say, the Feather of Truth is a treasure that can judge the true, false, good and evil of the soul and discern the truth. According to legend, Anubis would use it every time he judged the soul of others. The soul scale is used in conjunction with the feather of truth to weigh the souls of others and finally make a judgment.


    As for the Wanhua mirror, it is the most famous treasure of illusions in the Egyptian gods. Once activated, this treasure can create endless illusions. These illusions are not only extremely real, but also cannot be broken by most magical powers and secrets, and the illusions themselves also have a powerful force. The ability to corrode the mind can make people fall deep into illusions, gradually corrode the mind, and turn them into puppets of the caster.


    These two treasures are extremely important to the Goddess of Justice and the Goddess of Beauty, but I don''t know how Anubis got them.


    However, compared with these two treasures, the most important thing is Anubis''s most famous magic weapon that can weigh the soul - the soul scale!


    Before taking out the soul scale, Anubis locked his eyes on Constantine, and said in a deep voice: "Once the soul scale is taken out, I will pay a big price, so before that...let me see Sun Golden Sutra!"


    "no problem!"


    Constantine was refreshing. He snapped his fingers, and a cloud of smoke appeared around him, and then a little golden light shone from the smoke. A thick and simple, golden-yellow ancient book appeared out of thin air!


    This is the most precious ancient book that is as famous as the Bible of the Undead¡ª¡ªThe Sun Golden Book!


    There is a huge sun painted on this ancient book, which is the symbol of the supreme god "Ra" in the Egyptian pantheon!


    After all, this book was created by Ra combining the other nine pillar gods and the Egyptian gods. In addition, Ra is the supreme god of the Egyptian pantheon, and he is worshiped. It is really great to leave his mark on the book Nothing could be more normal.


    But at this moment, as the Sun Golden Sutra was summoned by Constantine, a fiery and full of vitality also surged out of the Sun Golden Sutra in an instant, filling the entire temple, and dispelling it in an instant. That strong and gloomy dead air.


    At the same time, Anubis also felt the pure and blazing vitality and the mysterious power contained in it. More importantly, while sensing this power, the undead Bible in his body was also trembling slightly. As if some kind of resonance had occurred, and the undead bible was constantly permeating, eroding him all the time, and the strong death power that made him suffer from pain and backlash became much quieter!


    "That''s right, it really is the Sun Golden Sutra!"


    Sensing the changes in the Bible of the Dead, Anubis'' eyes flashed with excitement and fanaticism, and he couldn''t help standing up, as if he wanted to grab the Bible of the Dead.


    However, Constantine was clearly prepared, and he snapped his fingers almost at the same time, and then the Sun Golden Sutra disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, Constantine smiled slightly and said, "Pay with one hand, and deliver with one hand!"


    "Okay, pay with one hand, and deliver with one hand!"


    Anubis gritted his teeth, then took a deep breath, and unexpectedly grabbed a golden scale from his chest!


    This scale exudes bursts of powerful soul power, which makes people feel as if they are going to put their soul into it at a glance!


    This is the treasure in the hands of Anubis, representing fairness and justice, the soul scale used to judge souls!


    "call¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Anubis took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and then waved his right hand, as if cutting something off.


    boom!


    In an instant, the light on the scale of the soul burst into flames, but the light quickly subsided again in the next moment. At the same time, Anubis'' face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the breath on his body also weakened a lot.


    The soul scale is a treasure that is integrated with the soul. If he wants to cut off the connection between the soul scale and his soul, no matter how careful he is in the process, it will inevitably cause damage and impact to the soul.


    But fortunately, this kind of damage is not too big, as long as he is given a little time, and with the help of the Undead Bible and the Sun Golden Scripture, he will surely be able to recover.


    Afterwards, Anubis endured the headache caused by the wounded soul, gritted his teeth and shouted at Constantine: "Hurry up and give me the Sun Golden Sutra!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what Anubis said, Constantine grinned, then quickly walked up to Anubis, and said with a smile as he walked: "By the way, in addition to the Sun Golden Sutra, I also got I bought a good thing, I don''t know if you will be interested..."


    "Do you know Aladdin''s magic lamp, which is the thing that can help people make wishes by gathering the power of faith and wish."


    "Although the power of this thing is not too strong, it is superior in that it can be perfectly used in all aspects by making a wish. It seems that your soul has received a lot of impact now, and you can just use his wish to recover from the wound on your soul."


    "How about it, for the sake of regular customers, I''ll sell it to you at a lower price? Just one hundred Faith Crystals will do!"


    Speaking of this, the lazy philistine smile appeared on Constantine''s face again, and at the same time, he lit up the magic lamp hanging on his waist, and said: "Just rub a few times, and you can summon the magic lamp." Oh elf!"


    "You damn profiteer, have you already been plotting against me!"


    Looking at the magic lamp in Constantine''s hand, Anubis smiled angrily.


    In his opinion, Constantine is just taking advantage of the fire. Under normal circumstances, the power of this magic lamp seems weak, how can it be compared to a hundred copies of the God of Faith gathered by countless believers who prayed for a long time, even I''m afraid it''s not even half of that number.


    But the problem is that his soul is damaged now, and he is always worried that Huang Chang will kill him. In this case, even if he knows that the bastard Constantine has offered a high price, he can only hold his nose to admit it now!


    Who made him need this now!


    So the next moment, he didn''t bother to haggle over the price, he just waved his hand and said, "One hundred is one hundred, just remember what I said before..."


    "Of course I will remember!"


    At this moment, Constantine had already walked in front of Anubis, and then grinned: "After all, you are my loyal customer, and the last words of loyal customers... I still attach great importance!"


    "Last words?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, and looking at his weird smile, a sense of intense crisis emerged from Anubis'' heart in an instant!


    Something is wrong!


    At the same time, Constantine had already groped the golden magic lamp three times quickly, and laughed loudly: "Come out, my lamp god!"


    boom!


    As Constantine''s voice fell, the magic lamp erupted with brilliance instantly, and a large amount of blue mist containing dots of starlight spewed out, and in the mist, a face that had almost become Anubis'' nightmare It also followed suit!


    PS: The third update was posted last night, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3218

    "Huang Chang!"


    Seeing the "Lamp Spirit" Huang Shang coming out of the magic lamp, Anubis'' face changed dramatically, and he roared angrily. At the same time, he began to mobilize his whole body''s strength, and there was a faint radiance on his body that was about to explode!


    Not only that, at this moment there are more than a dozen magic weapons for body protection that exude strong energy fluctuations beside Anubis. These magic weapons were obtained by Anubis through various channels and relationships, and some of them were sponsored by Olympus. Each magic weapon contained powerful power, enough to withstand the violent blow of a peerless powerhouse. If these dozens of magic weapons are all activated, then unless the saint makes a move, no matter how powerful Huang Chang is, it is absolutely impossible to kill Anubis in a short time.


    This is also one of the arrangements they made specifically for Huang Shang. After all, as long as Anubis survives, they can borrow the power of the Egyptian Gods and his temple to cooperate with Athena and others to kill Huang Shang.


    But if Anubis died and the fragments of the human book fell into Huang Chang''s hands, then Huang Chang would have no scruples and could break through with all his strength. At the same time, the Egyptian gods would not die because of a dead Anubis and Taoists. Knock, at most, I will ask for some compensation from other aspects in the future.


    So in their view, with these dozens of magic weapons for body protection, coupled with Anubis''s own strength, and the heaven and earth net they laid, Huang Chang will undoubtedly die this time.


    However¡­¡­


    "Pro!"


    I saw that just when Anubis was roaring, trying to urge all his strength and all the magic weapons to resist Huang Chang, Huang Chang was already one step ahead of him, his eyes opened angrily, and he let out a burst of anger like an ancient god and demon. Roar!


    In an instant, Anubis felt as if a thunder had exploded in his head, and he, who had been damaged by forcibly cutting off the connection with the soul scale, was stunned for a moment!


    And when a master fights, this moment of sluggishness is enough to be fatal!


    "Anubis!"


    "Look who this is!"


    Almost at the moment when Anubis was stunned, Huang Chang swung his right hand, and a figure like Anubis appeared in front of him.


    This is the straw man that Huang Chang has used the nail-headed seven arrows book and the human book to sacrifice for many days!


    But at this moment, as the straw man and Anubis met each other, the straw man also emitted black lights, as if he had absorbed something from Anubis, and became more and more vivid, even the expression on his face They all became exactly like Anubis!


    "this is me?"


    Seeing the figure exactly like himself, looking like a mirror, Anubis, who was in awe of Huang Shanglin''s mantra, and his mind was in turmoil, was slightly stunned, and subconsciously said a few words.


    These few words seemed to have some kind of magical power, which actually made the straw man tremble slightly, and the aura on his body became more vigorous and realistic, and at the same time, he actually said the same thing as Anubis: "This is... ¡­I?"


    It''s as if there are two more Anubis in the field now!


    boom!


    The next moment, before he could react, Huang Chang slapped the straw man with a slap.


    In an instant, the straw man''s body exploded with a loud bang, and was immediately burned out by a blazing real fire of the sun!


    puff!


    At the same time, Anubis himself trembled all over, as if his whole body was hit by some indescribable force, countless cracks appeared on his body instantly, and a large amount of blood spewed out. The blood also seemed to become extremely hot, exuding waves of terrifying heat, and finally burned fiercely!


    No, not only Anubis'' blood, but also his whole body burned violently at this moment, and at the same time let out extremely shrill screams and wailing!


    What''s even more strange is that even though he had suffered such a terrible injury, none of the magic weapons he had sacrificed just now had any effect, as if the injury did not come from the outside world, but from himself!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The power of the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads combined with the Book of Man and the power of Anubis'' remnant soul is really terrifying. Anubis can be regarded as a powerful man after all, but at this moment he is in this spell. He was directly seriously injured and on the verge of death under the sudden explosion, his life breath was dropping rapidly, and at the same time, he was crying out, and the injuries on his body were becoming more and more terrible, even the real sun fire that spewed out of his blood and burned fiercely It''s burning hotter and hotter!


    In fact, if this is not in the Egyptian gods, but in the temple of Anubis, if he is protected by the rules of the world and the power of the majestic faith, I am afraid that Anubis is already in the spell at this moment. After being attacked and killed, his soul was scattered and he died tragically on the spot.


    But even if he can barely hang his life now, judging from his current appearance, he definitely can''t last long!


    "Damn it!"


    The situation changed drastically in an instant. Looking at Anubis who was seriously injured and dying, Athena and the others who were originally full of confidence in secret were completely stunned.


    They never expected that Anubis, who was powerful and had so many magic weapons to protect him, would be almost completely destroyed just by meeting Huang Chang face to face!


    What kind of terrible method is this? !


    But the shock was shocking, but Athena and the others knew very well that Anubis could not be allowed to die no matter what!


    It was almost just a blink of an eye, and Athena and the others, who were secretly waiting for an opportunity to make a surprise attack, could only show up to stop Huang Chang!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by waves of earth-shattering roars, streaks of blood flooded the entire temple instantly, turning into a large formation, completely sealing off the temple!


    And amidst the bloody light, Athena, who was covered in golden light all over, wearing golden armor, holding the Zeus Shield and the Spear of Victory, and having a perfect appearance, also appeared first. With a wave of her left hand, a flash of thunder came from there. The Aegis Shield shot out and came to Huang Chang almost instantly, trying to prevent Huang Chang from continuing to deal with Anubis.


    "Different space maze!"


    But at this moment, there was a soft shout, and then in the blue starlight that spewed out from the magic lamp and shrouded the yellow clothes, there was a person whose appearance was not inferior to Athena''s at all, even surpassed her. The figure appeared directly, and with a wave of his right hand, a dark blue crystal magic wand was transformed, from which a blue light surged out, precisely facing the thunder light.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the thunder light collided fiercely with the dark blue radiance, and at the same time, the radiance exploded, sending out thunderous thunder, as if it wanted to completely destroy the blue light.


    But the blue light exploded at this moment, and then turned into layers upon layers, innumerable, like a maze composed of countless blue diamonds, completely engulfing the thunder light, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Athena was shocked.


    You must know that Olympus paid a high price in order to completely take down Huang Shang this time, and even Zeus injected a lot of rule power into the Aegis Shield.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Aegis Aegis in Athena''s hands is equivalent to a clone of Zeus. It contains all extremely high-quality and amazingly powerful divine thunders, which cannot be resisted by ordinary forces.


    However, the attack he launched with all his strength using the Aegis Shield was stopped lightly by that woman!


    Who is she?


    Looking at the woman whose appearance and strength are not inferior to hers, Athena instantly felt a strong sense of fear and crisis in her heart!


    PS: I took my daughter out to play on the weekend, the first update is here, continue to code words, there are two or three more updates!

 Chapter 3219

    "Is it the goddess of Olympus who discharges electricity indiscriminately when she sees a man?"


    When Athena was filled with shock, Yurou, who helped Huang Chang block the blow, also showed her original appearance in the light, and then smiled sarcastically: "Look clearly, this one has an owner!"


    "Come on, women fight women, don''t involve men!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yurou took a step forward, and appeared behind Athena in an instant with a burst of blue light. Then, with a wave of her right hand, the blue staff in her hand was shortened into an extremely sharp blue dagger in an instant. , stabbing towards Athena at an astonishing speed!


    Yurou is not the kind of mage who only knows how to cast spells from a distance. In fact, she not only has a powerful long-range attack ability, but also has an extremely powerful melee combat ability.


    The teleportation ability brought by the power of space allows Yurou to instantly appear in any blind spot of the enemy''s defense. At the same time, the dagger transformed by the power of different space combined with his magic weapon is comparable to any magic weapon in the world. After all, this thing can be easily torn apart by space. If it is broken, how can ordinary power and treasures be able to resist it?


    "Damn it!"


    Athena never expected that such a difficult woman would pop out. Facing Yurou who appeared behind her in an instant and stabbed at him with a dark blue dagger, Athena felt a sudden crisis in her heart Feeling, instinctively cursed, and at the same time, the Aegis Shield on his left hand disappeared from his hand like a teleportation, and appeared behind him, facing Yurou''s dagger!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the Aegis Shield was full of lightning, turning into a sky full of thunder and engulfing Yurou''s figure!


    Athena practiced the "law of wisdom", which is a branch of the law of the soul, specializing in powerful soul power, and not only can make herself wise, but also use the law of wisdom to enlighten all things, bestow spirituality and even spirituality on all things. wisdom.


    Because of this, the Aegis Shield that accompanied him day and night already possessed terrifying spirituality, and even merged perfectly with Athena. He blocked the fatal attack at the critical moment!


    Like now!


    And in order to solve this difficult and dangerous opponent as soon as possible, Athena also released almost all the Zeus God Thunder in the Aegis Shield at this moment!


    He didn''t believe that this woman could block the terrifying thunder that was comparable to Zeus'' full blow!


    hum!


    However, at the next moment, a scene beyond Athena''s expectations happened!


    In the endless lightning, a bright blue light suddenly appeared. This blue light seemed to be a black hole that could swallow everything in the legend. Even the endless divine thunder that contained the huge divine power of Zeus was quickly swallowed by this blue light at this moment. !


    Rumble!


    At the same time, another blue light appeared beside the severely wounded and dying Anubis, and then the blue light seemed to have opened up a certain channel, instantly eliciting countless bright thunder lights from it , and then overwhelmingly bombarded Anubis!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the endless lightning instantly engulfed Anubis'' figure, but at the same time, the dozens of life-saving magic weapons on Anubis'' body were finally activated by him, blooming Brilliant rays of light came out, and then they actually blocked the waves of thunder and defended Anubis firmly.


    It''s just that in this way, the "spear" and "shield" that were originally intended to be used to deal with Huang Chang can be regarded as canceling each other out. Although the Zeus Shield still has good power, after this round of explosive power, it has become more powerful. It is still greatly reduced, and the same is true for those magic weapons. After the crazy baptism of Zeus God Thunder, the defensive power has also been greatly reduced!


    "You''re firing randomly again!"


    On the other side, amidst the flashing blue light, the unscathed Yurou reappeared, and said to Athena with a smile, "The great goddess of wisdom has become mentally handicapped with this operation!"


    "how so!"


    However, facing Yurou''s ridicule, Athena was more shocked.


    You must know that Zeus God Thunder is definitely not an ordinary thunder and lightning power ratio. Not only is it infinitely powerful, but it also has the characteristics of destroying the power of other laws. In addition, his wisdom law adds spirituality to these thunder and lightning. It stands to reason that even if the opponent has powerful space power It is also impossible to swallow or even accurately transfer these lightnings, but the whole person and the entire space will be blasted into pieces by these lightnings!


    Otherwise, how could he know that the other party has powerful space power and still explode without reservation!


    But now it seems that he has miscalculated!


    This woman''s space power is even more terrifying than he imagined!


    "Phew, it''s just that close..."


    However, what Athena didn''t know was that the back of Yurou, who seemed to be smiling and full of confidence, was already soaked in cold sweat.


    The power of these thunder and lightning just now is far more terrifying than he imagined. If he hadn''t been using Huang Chang''s mutated World Tree practice during this period of time, he has further mastered the power of different spaces, and at the same time made his own power of different spaces become more powerful. If it becomes more pure and powerful, she may not be able to withstand Athena''s terrifying blow just now!


    But even so, the blow just now consumed half of the different space power in his body almost instantly.


    Don''t look at how easily he blocked it, in fact, he almost built hundreds of different-dimensional spaces in just a moment, and almost all of these spaces were completely destroyed by him in the process of sending these lightnings, which is also the reason for her rapid loss of power.


    If Athena can launch another attack of the same level just now, then she must be unstoppable.


    But it''s a pity that Athena can''t send out such an attack!


    "A blow from the stars!"


    And just when Athena''s all-out attack not only failed to take down Yurou, but Yurou used her force to severely consume the power of Anubis''s magic weapons, the starlight of the magic lamp But there was another loud shout.


    In an instant, all the starlight seemed to be ignited, and then turned into the meteorite that fell from the sky and could destroy everything, and finally gathered together quickly, turned into a dazzling beam of light, and bombarded towards Anubis.


    Click!


    At the same time, the starlight of the magic lamp was completely wiped out, and even the lamp body with the magic lamp cracked and cracked, obviously damaged.


    And in the vanished starlight, a young man with a slightly immature but solemn expression, wearing a silver-black battle armor and holding a super-large sniper/gun, also turned pale instantly, but at the same time, the corners of his mouth turned pale. It was a smile.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3220

    Everyone is an extremely important part of Huang Chang''s action plan this time, just like Yurou, his task is to use the powerful power of different spaces to exile and contain other enemies, so that others cannot support Anubis .


    And after Yurou restrained the enemy, it was Baili Mingyu''s turn to go out!


    He has only one task, and that is to use all his strength to defeat Anubis'' defenses.


    Baili Mingyu has a secret method called "Raising a Spear", which can continuously compress and accumulate power through long-term accumulation, and then completely release it at a critical moment, thus erupting unimaginable destructive power.


    And for today''s shot, Baili Mingyu has been holding back in Zhongnan Mountain for many days, and at the same time, he is still using his tailor-made armor to continuously accumulate and accumulate strength, in order to defeat Anu in one fell swoop. Bis'' defense!


    Although after this shot, Baili Mingyu will almost collapse, temporarily lose the ability to fight, and even take several days to recover, but at the same time as paying such a high price, the power of Baili Mingyu''s shot is also great. Reached the point of fear!


    boom!


    I saw that accompanied by the violent gunshot, the bright beam of light that shot out from the muzzle of the gun was like the most terrifying sharp blade in the world, directly shattering those who were protecting Anubis in front of him. The magic weapons pierced and smashed one after another, without even slowing down by half.


    You must know that these magic weapons for body protection are all first-class treasures in the world, which are enough to strike with all the strength of the strongest. Even though the power of these treasures has been consumed a lot in the endless thunder bombardment just now, they still have powerful The defense power is by no means something that the general epic realm powerhouse can easily defeat.


    But now, in just a blink of an eye, that radiant beam of light has pierced through all the magic weapons, and then, with the last rays of light, ruthlessly bombarded Anubis''s head.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was an earth-shattering roar, and the beam of light pierced through Anubis'' head and exploded at the same time. The endless brilliance was completely vented, not only directly smashing Anubis'' head, but even with The upper half of his body was also destroyed, leaving only two-thirds of the wreckage that fell heavily to the ground.


    What''s even more frightening is that the brilliance did not disappear after the explosion, but turned into a star-like flame, covering Anubis''s remnant body and burning wildly, making his body sizzling.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the entire temple began to tremble violently, and beams of brilliance began to pour into Anubis'' remnant from all directions of the temple. Realized, trying to condense the incomplete parts of Anubis'' body.


    After all, this is the temple of Anubis, which gathers the majestic power of faith. These powers of faith are the root of Anubis'' resurrection in the last days. As long as there are enough powers, let alone Anubis is just Half of his body was smashed to pieces, even if he was completely killed, he might not have a chance to be resurrected!


    But it''s a pity that Huang Chang had already prepared for this point, so how could he make it as he wished!


    "Anubis!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang opened his eyes angrily, and with a wave of his right hand, the human book appeared in his hand. At the same time, he quickly turned to the page belonging to Anubis, and pointed it at Anubis. , shouted in a deep voice: "The soul is back!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, the name belonging to Anubis on the human book suddenly burst into light, and then the light began to condense rapidly, vaguely condensing into the phantom of Anubis.


    Not only that, in the flashing black light of the human book, it seemed that something was continuously absorbed from Anubis''s broken body, and it turned into black mist and merged into the human book. The condensed phantom became more and more solid and realistic!


    And as this phantom became more and more realistic, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that the golden power of faith emerging from the temple seemed to be disturbed by some powerful force at this moment, and began to tremble slightly. The phantom gathered and went away.


    "No, how is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Anubis, who had just recovered part of his consciousness and body with the power of faith, also changed his face drastically: "Stop him, he is absorbing my soul and building another me!"


    Anubis is also the god of death in Egypt. After playing with the soul for so many years, he knows the way of the soul very well. It is also because of this that he can clearly feel that the human book is continuously absorbing the soul power in his body, and condensing that part of the soul power that has been continuously absorbed into a body similar to his clone or soul. thing!


    What''s even more frightening is that that thing doesn''t listen to his command at all, but is controlled by human beings like a puppet!


    In addition, since that phantom is formed by the gathering of his soul power, which is equivalent to another him, at this moment, part of the power of faith in the temple is actually absorbed by that phantom, thus making that phantom Shadow became stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Renshu is still absorbing his soul power and injecting it into the phantom. In this way, if he doesn''t want to stop all of this, it won''t be long before that "fake clone" will be destroyed by the soul. The power of a large number of fusions replaced him as the real "Death" Anubis. At that time, the power of faith in these temples would completely lose control and integrate into the body of that fake.


    To put it simply, this is like the process of being found by ghosts as a substitute in human legends.


    It''s just that the person who was found as a substitute this time was not a human being, but him, the god of death!


    It is also because of this that Anubis is so terrified now. You must know that the power of faith is the foundation of everything for him. If his god position is replaced by Huang Chang in such a treacherous way, then he who has lost the power of faith will become a rootless duckweed. Dead end!


    "Damn it, is this the power of the human book?"


    Seeing that Anubis was still vulnerable in front of Huang Chang even with the help of the power of faith from the temple, and even his soul and power of faith were being taken away quickly, Athena, who was being completely suppressed by Yurou, also turned pale. Then he clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "Typhous, what are you waiting for!"


    boom!


    As Athena''s voice fell, the entire temple trembled suddenly, and then the ground began to crack and collapse rapidly. A huge, hairy hand suddenly stretched out from under the shattered ground, and with With astonishing speed and momentum, he slapped Huang Chang fiercely!


    PS: It was too hot yesterday, and I was blowing the 17-degree air-conditioning codeword without clothes. I seemed to have caught a cold. I had a headache for a day today. I will update it and continue to codeword. I will make up for it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow at the latest...

 Chapter 3221

    No one thought that there was an extremely terrifying existence hidden under this temple.


    And don''t look at the huge hand that came out of the ground, with a diameter of three to four meters and covered with black hair, but his speed was not slow at all, but extremely astonishing, and he caught Huang Chang''s hand almost instantly. before!


    Not only that, at this moment the entire ground of the temple is rapidly collapsing, as if something huge, not to mention terrifying, is about to come out from under the temple!


    "Typhous?!"


    Hearing Athena''s roar, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank when he saw the giant hand rushing towards him fiercely.


    He was so familiar with the name Typhius!


    After all, the second personality just abducted someone else''s child not long ago, that is, the hell three-headed dog!


    That''s right, Typhous is Typhon, the ancestor of monsters in Olympus legend, and also the oldest Titan.


    He is the son of Gaia, the mother of the earth. According to legend, he has the head of a hundred dragons, a black snake, fire-breathing eyes, a body that supports the sky, is covered with feathers and has a pair of huge wings.


    Typhous is most famous for two points. The first point is that he will give birth. The famous demons and ghosts in Olympus are almost all his children, such as the hell three-headed dog guarding the gate of hell, such as the legendary guard of the golden fleece. The Colchis dragon is like the legendary Caucasian eagle that gnaws the liver of Prometheus day after day, and the huge and indestructible Nemean lion.


    In addition, the extremely famous hydra Hydra is also his child.


    Each of these descendants is extremely powerful, and has gained a great reputation in Olympus, and also won the title of the ancestor of demons for Typhous.


    However, compared with those heirs who had a great reputation, Typhous was the scariest one!


    According to the ancient book "Theogony", Zeus usurped his father''s throne and became extremely arrogant for a while. In order to frighten him, the mother of the earth left Typhous. When Typhous was born, the world changed drastically. , Let the gods panic, and even hit the Olympus mountain, causing a catastrophe.


    In that battle, Typhous showed extremely terrifying strength. Even if he faced the gods with his own strength, he still beat the gods to flee and hid them. Among them, Apollo became an eagle. , Hermes into an ibis, Ares into a fish, Artemis into a cat, Dionysus into a goat, Hercules into a fawn, Hephaestus into a bull , Lito turned into a mouse, in short, almost no god dared to face Typhous''s mighty power!


    In the end, Typhous was bewitched by the three goddesses of fate, ate the "one-day fruit" from Mount Nisa, and fell into a weak state within a day, which was defeated by Zeus.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Typhous is simply the Olympian version of Sun Wukong, even more fierce!


    It''s just that this ancestor of demons has always been fierce and violent, even if it was Zeus''s order, he didn''t expect to appear here this time!


    I don''t know how Athena tricked it into coming here!


    But now is not the time to think about these things. Facing the giant arm coming with astonishing momentum, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he yelled: "Kong Xuan!"


    Chirp!


    Accompanied by his stern shout, a blazing five-color divine light shot up from his body, turning into a five-color peacock with the same size and not inferior to that giant arm, with one after another gorgeous five-color divine light. The giant arms collided fiercely.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, the huge arm was hit by Kong Xuan''s full force and retreated slightly, but at the same time Kong Xuan was directly thrown into the air, hitting heavily on the temple solidified by the magic circle. above the wall.


    Obviously, Kong Xuan had already suffered a little loss after this meeting.


    But this is not surprising. Although Kong Xuan is a natural alien, he has absorbed a lot of power of faith in the name of the Buddha''s mother and Peacock Daming King. He can be called the world''s top powerhouse, but he is good at the innate five-color light It is aimed at all kinds of supernatural powers and secret methods, but its effect on a terrifyingly strong titan like Typhous is relatively limited.


    In addition, this unlucky guy was severely injured again and again after following Huang Chang. Although he was rescued and his injuries have healed, he still injured a lot of origin and delayed his practice. It will not be the opponent of this Typhous.


    Of course, although he was repelled, he was not seriously injured, and the next moment he jumped up again and rushed towards the giant hand.


    At the same time, Huang Chang ignored Tiphous at all, but stared at Anubis, and shouted: "Please turn around, baby!"


    Things were more troublesome than he had imagined, and Typhous was even more powerful, so there were many dreams in the night. At this moment, Huang Chang also started to use his real ultimate move.


    hum!


    I saw that almost at the moment when Huang Shang''s voice fell, a golden light shot out from the chaotic gourd on the wrist that changed very little, like a hand pendant, and then turned into a golden crow that seemed to be made of gold. Shadow, flapping its wings, slashed towards Anubis at an astonishing speed.


    The next moment, the golden crow''s body was full of light, and its body also turned into a golden flying knife!


    This is exactly the Flying Sword transformed by Donghuang Taiyi!


    It''s just that after a few times of cooperation with Huang Chang, Donghuang Taiyi has obviously recovered a lot, and even the appearance of the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife has faintly changed. Si Bi couldn''t fight and offended Huang Shang. Now is the critical moment to repair the relationship with Huang Shang, so he didn''t have any reservations, he shot with all his strength, and he must kill Anubis with one blow!


    "No!"


    Anubis had been hit hard one after another, and it was a miracle that he survived now. Facing the soaring power of the Conferred God Slashing General Flying Knife, how could he be his opponent!


    Looking at the golden flying knife that was coming at an astonishing speed and locked him completely, the omen of death in Anubis'' heart became more violent than ever, and he couldn''t help but let out a crazy roar: "Pillar God, save me! "


    At this moment of life and death, he is powerless to save himself, and he can only hope that the most powerful Nine Pillar Gods among the gods will come forward to save him!


    He knew that the movement here must have attracted the attention of the Nine Pillars Gods, as long as they were willing to take action, then he would definitely be able to survive!


    However, amidst his roar, there was no reaction from the outside world at all, and the Nine Pillar Gods also did not show up!


    Seeing this scene, Anubis'' eyes were full of despair!


    He knew he had been given up!


    Maybe it was because he was greedy for profit, and when he offended the Taoist sect, he was already doomed to be given up by the Nine Pillars Gods?


    Or was it because he secretly cooperated with the people of Olympus to kill Huang Shang, which violated the principle of the neutrality of the Nine Pillars?


    Anyway, no one can save him now!


    I knew it earlier...


    He shouldn''t have become enemies with Huang Chang that day!


    But it was too late to regret it now. Amidst Anubis''s desperate roar, the golden flying knife flew in front of him, and then burst into golden light to fix it, and finally it was on the neck of Anubis at an extremely fast speed. The location circles around.


    Afterwards, Anubis''s head, which had finally been reborn with the power of faith in the temple, fell directly and hit the ground heavily.


    But this time, after being beheaded, Anubis did not use the power of faith to renew his life as before, but trembled slightly, and then the breath of life on his body quickly passed away until it disappeared completely.


    Anubis, the famous god of death in the world, died in his own temple after all!


    PS: I had a fever, took medicine and fell asleep for a day. I just woke up at night. I got up and wrote a chapter first, and then I will try to continue writing more. Please forgive me...

 Chapter 3222

    "Anubis!"


    Seeing that Anubis died under that strange golden flying knife, Athena also showed disbelief and exclaimed.


    You must know that Anubis is also a well-known Egyptian Pluto no matter how you say it. He is proficient in the way of death and is powerful. With the power of the temple and the kingdom, in this case, it stands to reason that no one can kill Anubis in a short time unless it is a saint.


    It is precisely because of this that they feel safe, and then block the temple, cooperate with him and Typhous'' power, and Anubis can continue to use the temple to borrow the power of the Egyptian gods, as long as they can trap Huang to death clothes, it can be worn to death bit by bit.


    More importantly, this place is in the Egyptian God Realm. Even if Huang Shang has the world tree fragments, it is difficult to escape from here. What''s more, they have reached an agreement with the Asa gods. Once Huang Shang uses the world tree fragments again, Ah Sang The Sa God Clan will mobilize the power of the World Tree to fight back, making it impossible for Huang Chang to escape.


    But he never imagined that Anubis would have been killed by Huang Chang within just a few face-to-face encounters!


    How can this be!


    Among other things, why didn''t his Undead Bible burst out with the power it should have?


    correct!


    The essence of the Bible of the Undead is the fragments of human books, and now Huang Shang already has most of the fragments of the human books in his hands. The power it deserves!


    Thinking of this, a strong chill suddenly rose in Athena''s heart!


    Although his strength is stronger than that of Anubis, but if you count Anubis''s current home field advantage, he is probably on par with her.


    But now that Huang Chang can kill Anubis so easily, it means that Huang Chang can also kill him easily!


    "Damn it!"


    Athena is worthy of being a goddess known for her wisdom. She is not only powerful, but also extremely decisive.


    After realizing that Anubis was dead and that she might become the next "victim" at any time, a flash of determination flashed in Athena''s eyes, then she glanced at the ground that had torn the temple apart, and got out With half of his body stretched, Typhous grabbed the five-color peacock that Kong Xuan transformed into a hammer, his eyes turned cold, and he shouted angrily: "Typhous, he is the one who enslaved your son and made him a Traitor of Olympus, your reputation has been insulted!"


    "Kill him, use his blood to wash away your prestige, and let everyone know that the ancestor of the monster, the prestige of the Titan is inviolable!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In the process of shouting, Athena''s body also flickered with strange golden lights and inexplicable energy fluctuations. Under the influence of the golden lights and energy fluctuations, Athena''s voice instantly possessed an indescribable ability to bewitch.


    "kill!"


    Hearing Athena''s roar, Typhous, who was shocked by the death of Anubis at first, seemed to have forgotten his fear and hesitation in an instant, leaving only endless anger in his head. And murderous intent, and then saw him growl, grabbing Kong Xuan''s sharp claws with five-color divine light, his palms were torn apart by the sharp claws, blood and flesh flew across, and he slammed Kong Xuan like a sandbag. With a wave, he smashed hard at Huang Chang.


    "Huang Chang, Typhous will not let you go, die!"


    At the same time, Athena was also staring at Huang Chang, with golden light in her eyes, she looked at Huang Chang and shouted angrily.


    "Typhous?!"


    Hearing Athena''s angry shout, and looking at her shining golden eyes, Huang Shang also inexplicably felt as if what he said made sense, and even secretly felt that if he really didn''t want to deal with it Typhous, then he will be killed by Typhous.


    "Pro!"


    But the next moment he realized something was wrong, opened his eyes angrily, visualized the influence of the innate demon god in his heart, and let out an angry shout in his heart.


    Afterwards, black light shone in his eyes, and he stared fiercely at Athena.


    "puff!"


    In an instant, Athena only felt as if she had seen the innate demon god who came from the ancient chaotic period. The terrifying power directly shook her heart, causing her eyes to dim, and then she spurted a mouthful of golden blood, and her face became pale. Extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, why is this guy''s soul power so strong!"


    The secret technique was broken and backlashed, Athena''s heart sank.


    You must know that he is the goddess of wisdom, and he masters the law of wisdom. This law is extremely biased, but it is also extremely powerful. When encountering a strong enemy, he can use the power of the law of wisdom to forcibly "reduce the intelligence" of the enemy, and he can also "enhance the intelligence" of his comrades, making the enemy stupid and impulsive, and even easily believe his lies and make all kinds of mistakes. Judgment will eventually make them fall into a deadly situation, and at the same time, it will also make the people on their side more intelligent and sharp, and take the lead everywhere.


    It is precisely because of this ability to lower the intelligence of the enemy and at the same time make her own people smarter that Athena was almost invincible in the ancient battles of the gods, so she was also called the God of Wisdom and Victory. goddess.


    But this time, his secret technique failed in front of Huang Chang. It was difficult for his spiritual power to shake Huang Chang''s soul, but instead he suffered backlash.


    But fortunately, although Natyphous is powerful, his brain has always been bad, and he cannot be immune to the influence of his law power like Huang Chang. At this moment, he has almost completely lost his mind. It hit Huang Chang in front of him, and Huang Chang had to withdraw to dodge.


    With this opportunity, Athena immediately pulled back and fled towards the outside of the temple.


    At this point, the whole plan has been completely out of control and collapsed, and he can''t see any hope if he stays. In this case, let Typhous help him block Huang Chang, and he himself wants to stay away from this dangerous vortex.


    Just like the saying in Huaxia - a gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall!


    However, the moment Athena pulled back, turned into a golden light, and shot towards the outside of the temple at an extremely fast speed, the passage leading to the outside of the temple was twisted and overlapped strangely. , and then the entire space began to distort and change, and finally turned into a layer upon layer of distorted mirror space that made it impossible to distinguish the direction, blocking his way.


    Afterwards, a chuckle also came from behind her: "I want to run away after I discharged someone else''s boyfriend, have you asked Madam Zhenggong''s opinion?"


    "Damn..."


    Hearing this chuckle, Athena''s face instantly became extremely gloomy, then she turned around slowly, looked at Yurou not far behind with a smile that made her look even more beautiful, and said with cold eyes: " It seems that you are really looking for death!"


    "Who is looking for death..."


    "It''s not known yet!"


    Facing the anger of this goddess of wisdom, Yurou''s smile gradually became cold: "But I have something to tell you..."


    "Because of my man, I really hate you so-called gods..."


    Ka Ka Ka!


    boom!


    As Yurou''s words fell, the distorted space around Athena suddenly burst into brilliant dark blue light, and then cracks appeared one after another, and finally collapsed in a burst of intense roar, and then countless spaces Like a sharp blade, the fragments turned into a terrifying spatial storm with astonishing momentum and speed, completely enveloping Athena.


    PS: I took two days of sick leave to rest at home. Today is almost better. Here is the first update. Continue to code.

 Chapter 3223

    Space power is called one of the most powerful forces in the world not only because of its ability to freely travel and distort space, but also because of its extremely terrifying destructive power.


    Although in the eyes of the vast majority of space power users, and even the vast majority of people, the most useful use of space power is space teleportation, but that is only because there are too many people in this world who really grasp the essence of space power. Too little.


    And Yurou is the best among them!


    At this moment, in Yurou''s hands, this piece of space has become his most terrifying weapon. Although Athena is powerful and has many magic weapons to protect him, his space power cannot directly act on Athena''s body and tear his body apart. shattered, but at the same time, the space storm formed by the distorted and shattered spaces around them still erupted with terrifying destructive power.


    In an instant, under the siege of countless space fragments, the almost completely covered golden armor on Athena''s body also trembled violently, and at the same time, the golden light blooming on her body was also flickering, obviously her power was being suppressed. Quickly kill!


    This is thanks to the strength of Athena, and this set of armor is the proud work of Hephaestus, the god of fire. The defense is extremely strong, and at the same time, it is protected by the shield of Zeus. , I am afraid that in this instant, it has already been crushed into meat slag by countless space debris.


    But even so, if she doesn''t want to break through the space storm, Athena will be exhausted by the space storm and die sooner or later.


    What''s more, there is a more terrifying Huang Chang outside, no one knows how long Typhous can hold this guy.


    Moreover, there is a limit to his ability to reduce intelligence. Once the time is too long and Typhous regains consciousness, this guy may not be able to fight Huang Shang to death, and he will be in bad luck!


    Thinking of this, Athena also gritted her teeth, then swung the golden spear in her hand violently, and shouted loudly: "The oath of victory, the glory of the God of War!"


    boom!


    In an instant, an incomparably bright golden light burst out from the golden spear. In the golden light, a phantom of a man in golden armor was faintly visible. among the spears.


    The next moment, the golden spear burst into light, bursting out with terrifying power, as if it could crush everything and conquer everything!


    "This is... the power of the god of war Ares?!"


    Feeling that extremely powerful force that seems to be able to overcome everything, and seeing the phantom of the golden man, Yurou''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she sneered, "So the so-called pure and clean place/goddess also hooks up with people everywhere?"


    The so-called marrying a chicken follows a chicken and marrying a dog follows a dog. Yurou follows Huang Chang, and is destined to be an enemy of Olympus, so during the time in Daomen, he specially supplemented a lot of information about Olympus. At a glance, the golden figure was recognized as the figure of Ares.


    Similarly, if he guessed correctly, the power integrated into Athena''s spear is the divine power of Ares!


    This divine power is extremely powerful, even for Ares to gather such a terrifying divine power, it must take a long time and pay a high price. paid for each other.


    Maybe Ares has something to do with this woman who calls herself "Virgin/Goddess"!


    "you shut up!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Athena was so angry that she almost spit out blood.


    He did borrow the power of Ares just now, but it was by no means an affair with Ares, but a simple transaction.


    Although Ares is the god of war in Olympus, he is strong but reckless and brainless. He can only be called a thug. Wisdom is invincible, and because of this, people slowly called Athena the goddess of victory, and even began to steal the power of faith that should have belonged to Ares, the god of war.


    In this case, although Ares has cooperated with Athena again and again, the relationship between the two parties is actually extremely complicated. On the one hand, they are good partners, and on the other hand, they are rivals competing for the power of faith.


    But this time, Athena also found Ares just in case, and asked Ares to inject huge divine power into the Spear of War and Victory, so that if he really encountered danger, he could use Ares'' power to break the spear. He survived many crises and saved his life, and as a price, once he used the powerful divine power belonging to Ares, he would return all the power of faith that belonged to the lineage of the God of War but was stolen by him. to Ares.


    This is also an extremely high price for Athena. Fortunately, if she does not use this power, then at most she only owes Ares a small favor.


    But now his life-saving hole card is still forced out!


    However, Athena is not the kind of impulsive, stupid woman. Even though she was half-dead by Yurou''s words at this moment, and her heart was extremely aggrieved and angry, she still maintained her rationality, and then violently swung the spear of war and victory. , Combining the power of him and Ares, the two main gods, an unimaginable terrifying power erupted!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the space storm composed of countless shattered space fragments was broken up by Athena''s spear, turning into bits of brilliance and disappearing in all directions.


    But the next moment, Athena found that the surrounding space was distorted and collapsed again, and a new space storm took shape again!


    "Damn it!"


    Athena never expected that Yurou''s space power would be so strong. With a roar, he waved the golden spear again to shatter the space storm, and turned around to try to kill Yurou first, but when he turned his head, he found that the entire space The space is like a maze of mirror images, overlapping and refracting countless figures belonging to Yurou, and even the aura is extremely chaotic, even if he is as strong as he is at this moment, he can''t tell where Yurou''s real body is.


    Not only that, the space around him continued to crumble, creating more and more space debris, which turned into a terrifying space storm, enveloping him once again.


    If this goes on like this, even if he can smash these space storms again and again, he still won''t be able to escape!


    Damn, why is this woman''s space power so strong?


    For a moment, Athena''s heart was also full of anger, shock and doubt.


    You must know that it is extremely difficult to tear apart the space. Otherwise, ordinary space powerhouses would not just use space power for teleportation. If they want to create a space storm of this scale, it is even enough After exhausting the power of a strong man in the epic realm, why does this woman in front of me seem to have endless power, able to create countless space storms?


    Where did his strength come from?


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3224

    "This woman is really difficult..."


    However, what Athena didn''t know was that at this moment, Yurou, who seemed to be sure of winning on the surface and full of confidence, was actually extremely dignified in her heart.


    Just as Athena thought, to tear up the space in this temple and create a space storm of such a scale, the power required to consume it is extremely terrifying, and even ordinary space-type epic realm powerhouses may not be able to do their best. It can be done, so Yurou is also extremely struggling at the moment.


    In fact, if he hadn''t been a blessing in disguise during the Battle of Easter Island last time, he changed part of his physique in the erosion of different space energy, and possessed part of the elemental elf traits, so that he could absorb, mobilize and compress the reserve space power to a greater extent , then according to his previous strength, he could only launch three to five attacks of this level at most, and he would be completely exhausted, but now he has produced thirty or fifty attacks of this level, and his overall combat power has increased by ten. More than double.


    But what is more important is the mutant world tree that Huang Chang lent him to help. Since Yurou possesses the characteristics of some space elemental elves, he has a very high affinity for this mutant world tree. Huang Chang has a special relationship, so this spiritual plant is also very close to Yurou. This time, just in case, Huang Chang also temporarily lent this mutated world tree to Yurou, otherwise she would not be able to distort a large area of ??space so easily and create round after round of space storms to besiege Athens Na.


    But even so, Athena''s strength and background far exceeded her expectations. This space storm, which is enough to easily strangle and strangle a powerful person in the epic realm, is as fragile as a bubble in front of the shining golden spear of victory in Athena''s hand at this moment. From this point of view, the integration of Ares at this moment The divine Athena is even stronger than Wutian Buddha in the past. At least Wutian Buddha was trapped in her space maze and couldn''t get out for a while, but now if he hadn''t been pestering Athens with space storms In Na''s words, I am afraid that Athena has completely broken through this space and escaped from birth.


    But in this way, Yurou consumed an astonishing amount of power. Even if she had a special physique and had the Mutation World Tree to help her, she might not be able to last for too long.


    Now I can only hope that Athena will be exhausted soon, or that Huang Chang will quickly get rid of Typhous and come to support her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Now, I can deal with you, you bastard!"


    At the same time when Yurou trapped Athena and Anubis died under the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang, Huang Chang''s expression turned cold, and he turned around sharply, staring at Typhous who kept roaring.


    And not far behind him, Anubis''s dead body was turning into bits of light, and together with the light emerging from the temple, it began to continuously pour into the phantom of the human book. Among the "Anubis" who came out.


    This is the scariest part of the human book. This ancient book, which represents the rules of heaven and earth, can not only devour and control the soul, but can even recreate the soul, and replace the original soul with the regenerated soul to find The substitute method inherits everything from the former, even the power of faith accumulated!


    Not only that, but at this moment, with the collapse of Anubis''s body, an ancient black book also emerged from his gradually shattered body, and along with his body collapsed, it turned into bits of black light and merged into the human book Among them, the light of the book becomes more and more shining!


    The last part of the missing fragment of the human book will finally be filled by Huang Shang today.


    Even in ancient times, this wonderful book that has never appeared in front of the world in its full form can finally show its true demeanor in Huang Chang''s hands!


    And what Huang Chang has to do now is to prevent this ugly demon ancestor from interfering with Renshu''s self-healing!


    Thinking of this, his gaze towards Typhous also became colder and colder. Although he had shrunk his body, he was still more than ten meters high, almost reaching the dome of the temple. The head of a giant dragon, densely packed, spit out black snakes like poisonous snakes, flames, poisonous mist and poisonous water continuously emerged from the mouth, and flames rose from the eyes. It was covered with black feathers and long hairs, and even had a pair of It has huge wings, but it has a human body and huge arms. It looks like a human being, but it seems strange. How much ability does the ancestor have!"


    "kill!"


    At this moment, Typhius was still under the influence of Athena''s "aura of subduing wisdom", his head was filled with anger and killing intent, and he didn''t realize that the situation was wrong at all.


    I saw his one hundred giant dragon heads all roaring like a dragon''s howl, turning into terrifying waves and sweeping towards Huang Chang. Horrific powers such as ice and ice shrouded Huang Chang.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, all of these powers contained some power of law, and the power was even comparable to the full blow of a general epic powerhouse!


    "how so!"


    Feeling the aura of law contained in those terrifying forces, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    You must know that it is almost impossible for a person to cultivate too many kinds of law powers at the same time, but at this moment, all kinds of venom, flames and other energies spewed out by Typhous actually contain the breath of laws, which is almost impossible. !


    How did he do it!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and the hideous and terrifying figure of Typhous, a giant dragon with hundreds of heads, gradually overlapped with another figure in his mind!


    It''s the demon god outside the sky!


    This Typhous definitely has part of the lineage of the Outer Demon God, not only the appearance, but also the ability to exert various powers of laws is very similar, but it is far less powerful than the Outer Demon God, and It is nothing more than a skill to perfectly integrate the power of various laws and turn them into supernatural powers.


    This guy is relying more on his instinct to display his talent!


    But even so, it was already extremely terrifying. No wonder it was able to make a big disturbance on the Olympus mountain, causing the gods to flee.


    besides¡­¡­


    No wonder in the mythology of Olympus, Typhous only has his mother Gaia, but there is no record of his father. This has become one of the biggest mysteries of Olympus back then.


    Maybe Gaia got some of the blood or slough of the Douzi Mantra and the Outer Demon God from somewhere, and then combined with it to give birth to this guy.


    This is something that can definitely be done among the gods of Olympus who have almost no lower limit and mess around!


    but¡­¡­


    This gave him a rare opportunity!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s gaze towards the terrifying and ugly Typhous gradually changed, as if he was looking at a huge treasure, his eyes were full of excitement, burning and anticipation!


    He has a bold idea!


    PS: The update is here, please support, continue to code words, the fever has completely disappeared, and it has recovered a lot, and strive to resume the third update today!

 Chapter 3225

    In the flash of inspiration in his mind, Typhous also rushed to Huang Chang with astonishing momentum, wrapped in terrifying sound waves and various energy storms.


    Huge body, huge roar, monstrous flames or venom, at this moment Typhous is like the legendary demon god who is about to destroy the world, and his momentum is extremely astonishing!


    boom!


    But at the next moment, a black light shot up from Huang Chang''s body and turned into a seven-headed dragon that was even bigger than Typhous. Breathing out fiery dragon breath, it slammed towards Typhous. bump away.


    This is exactly what Huang Chang combined with the power of the second personality with the combination of the seven emotions and illusions. It was once the mount of the ancestor of the Demon Gate, the Yuanshi Tianmo, the seven-headed dragon, and the king of purgatory¡ª¡ªTasamat!


    Although these seven demon dragons Tasamat are condensed by Huang Shang and the secret method of corruption, they are still the flesh and blood of the seven demon gods and the power of rules, and with the improvement of Huang Shang and the second personality With continuous improvement, the strength of these seven dragons has also risen and become more and more amazing.


    But even so, these seven dragons are still no match for Typhous.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the seven-headed dragon that had just been summoned by Huang Chang was hit hard by the sound wave created by Typhous''s roar .


    Under the impact of the terrifying sound waves, the huge body of the seven-headed dragon trembled violently, and retreated step by step. The scales on its body were also broken in large pieces, and even the flesh and blood below it were covered in cuts and bruises. It looked horrible. .


    What''s more, there is obviously some kind of violent soul shock contained in that sound wave, so that the whole body of the seven demon dragons trembled and their reactions were full.


    Afterwards, the energy frenzy formed by the various energy attacks spewed out by Typhous hit the seven-headed dragon fiercely.


    After the energy frenzy, it was Typhous who bared his teeth and claws, and rushed forward!


    The impact of the sound wave first shocks the soul; the second energy impact aggravates the injury; the last hand-to-hand combat shreds the enemy.


    This is exactly the three axes that Typhius used!


    But at this moment, under the bombardment of the terrifying energy frenzy that contained powerful law power, which was comparable to the full-strength attack of each epic powerhouse, the seven demon dragons that had been injured by the sound waves were also instantly blasted to flesh and blood Flying horizontally, the huge body also flew backwards.


    This terrible purgatory king who was originally powerful enough to tear apart many epic realm powerhouses couldn''t even hold a face-to-face in front of Typhous at this moment.


    This is of course because it was divided and swallowed by Huang Shang and the second personality, and it has lived up to the potential and power of the ancient times, but it also shows how powerful and terrifying Typhous is.


    hum!


    However, just when the seven-headed dragon was blown away by Typhous, and at the same time, Typhous also fluttered his wings, chasing after him at a speed that was extremely inconsistent with his size. A hundred dragons opened their mouths wide. When the seven-headed dragon was about to be torn apart and devoured in an instant, a black light suddenly shot out from behind the seven-headed dragon, and rushed directly to Typhous at an astonishing speed.


    Then, wherever the black light passed, it seemed like a sharp knife was cutting crazily, easily cutting off the thick black hair and feathers on Typhous''s body, and leaving one after another on the flesh and blood below. It was pitch black and rotten, as if it had been eroded by poison, or frozen by cold air, with strange wounds covered with frost.


    At the same time, there was a burst of laughter in the black light: "It''s an unexpected harvest to catch the small one and the big one... I don''t know if the **** Gaia will come to us after this guy is taken down." Trouble, hahaha!"


    "But let''s say it first, Huang Chang, I will share the benefits after taking down this guy!"


    This black light is none other than the second personality.


    After all, he was the one who took down the hell dog Cerberus that day. Now that someone else''s father came to him, how could Huang Chang let the second personality stay out of it and watch the fun?


    Of course, the second personality is also full of interest in the ancestor of the demon god whose bloodline strength is higher than that of Cerberus.


    This is an excellent experimental material!


    I really want to take this guy down quickly, then dissect it bit by bit, and study it!


    It is also because of this that the second personality is also extremely excited at this moment, and the black light that turns into thousands of paths at the next moment, like maggots on the tarsus bone, wanders and cuts crazily on Typhous''s huge body, making him The wounds on his body became more and more numerous.


    Although these seemingly deep wounds seem to be just superficial wounds to the huge Typhous, the problem is that there are too many of these wounds, and there are still attached to the wounds the terrible ghost of the second personality. The strength greatly hindered Typhous''s self-healing of his injuries, and also weakened his strength, and brought him severe pain, making him growl even more violently.


    The next moment, Typhous, who had been battered by the second personality and covered in bruises, let out a crazy roar. With a wave of his arms, he smashed into the air the seven-headed dragon that he originally wanted to tear up and devour. The huge dragon heads twisted one by one, aimed at the strange black lights that were swimming around him, and opened their mouths wide, spitting out dragon''s breath containing various terrifying powers, completely crushing its huge body. Shrouded in the dragon''s breath.


    Obviously, the second personality has completely angered this irritable and bloodthirsty ancestor of demons, making him want to kill this damn bastard even if he doesn''t hesitate to injure himself!


    Rumble!


    Typhius'' full attack momentum was extremely terrifying, as if a super nuclear bomb had been detonated on the spot. The terrifying energy frenzy erupted in the earth-shattering roar, venting everywhere, and at the same time completely engulfed the second personality The resulting black light.


    hold head high!


    In the frightening energy frenzy, seeing the black light transformed by the second personality completely swallowed up by the energy frenzy, leaving no breath left, Typhous also let out a bloodthirsty and excited roar.


    Although at this moment he has blown himself up all over with cuts and bruises, and even these injuries are much more serious than the fancy cutting of the second personality before, but for him, as long as he can kill that annoying flea, everything is worth it!


    After all, this guy is now affected by Athena''s aura of subduing wisdom, his head is unclear, and he is extremely impulsive, so he can''t care so much.


    However¡­¡­


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when Typhous broke out with all his strength and destroyed the second personality, a little black light suddenly shone in the void around Huang Chang, and then the black light expanded rapidly, turning into strands of black mist, and converging It reorganized into a figure dressed in black, with black hair and black eyes, whose appearance was somewhat similar to Huang Chang''s.


    This was the second personality who had been killed by Typhous just now!

 Chapter 3226

    "Grass, miscalculation!"


    As the black mist rebuilt the body, the face of the second personality also turned pale, and angrily roared: "This damn thing is actually a perineal person!"


    He just used the secret technique of "Heavenly Demon Cutting God" in the Heavenly Demon Secret Technique, turning his body into thousands of blades, and slashed on Typhous''s body frantically. He thought that with his ability and the characteristics of the Heavenly Demon Secret Technique, even that The method of magical teleportation can easily play and tear up the "silly big man" Typhous, but who would have thought that in Typhous he would be bruised all over his body, let out a crazy roar, turned his head and bombarded himself desperately At the same time, an extremely astonishing suction force erupted from this guy''s body.


    This suction is so sudden and powerful, and it even has the ability to isolate the space of heaven and earth, so that even the second personality was imprisoned on Tiphous'' body for a while, unable to escape, and was eventually captured by Tiphous. Sina''s crazy bombardment that hurt the enemy one thousand and self-damaged eight hundred was smashed to pieces!


    If he hadn''t successfully cultivated the secret method of reincarnation of the demon, as long as the demonic thoughts and bloodlines continued, then he would be immortal. If he used the previously prepared demonic thoughts and bloodlines to be reborn once, I''m afraid he would really die. In the hands of this damn monster.


    "Nonsense, how could this guy not die if he made a big fuss in Olympus in ancient times, so he didn''t have three or two hole cards?"


    Seeing the embarrassment of the second personality, Huang Chang twitched the corner of his mouth slightly, and said with a gleeful smile: "It''s you who underestimated the enemy, so it''s a big loss..."


    But the next moment, before the second personality could refute, Huang Chang''s expression turned solemn again, and he said in a deep voice, "Okay, don''t waste time, let''s make it quick!"


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, stepped forward with a blue light shining on his body, and then instantly appeared beside Typhous who had just bombarded himself to the point of killing the second personality, and the death scythe in his hand slammed Once cut, he shouted in a deep voice: "The dragon roars to the sky, and the ten thousand blades return to the clan!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, the chaotic yin-yang orb surrounded him, and the yin orb in the form of a moon blade also burst into light, and then quickly disintegrated and turned into countless sharp blades gathered together, like a huge saw wheel. With astonishing speed and vigor, it slashed some of Typhous'' heads fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the saw wheel composed of countless moon blades slashed off several heads of Typhous, and then exploded, countless sharp and terrifying Yin Qi The moon blade stabbed fiercely on Typhous'' body and some of the remaining heads, forming a large amount of frost, which made Typhous scream terribly.


    "Haotian is upright, all laws return to the sect!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang yelled again, and the sun bead was also full of light, turning into a round of scorching sun, which ruthlessly bombarded Typhius'' body and exploded. The terrifying sun really burned on him It raged crazily, clashed violently with the extreme cold air brought by the yin bead, and even started a further explosion as if some kind of chemical reaction had occurred, making Typhous'' injuries even more serious.


    "No name, no form, the sun and the moon shine together!"


    Taking advantage of Typhius being severely injured by these rounds of offensives and being in a state of distress, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he held the death scythe tightly with both hands, and shouted loudly, the death scythe suddenly became bigger, Like the sharp blade that harvested all life, it slashed fiercely at Typhous'' body with chaotic radiance.


    puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Typhous''s huge body, which had once blocked the attacks of countless gods on the Olympus mountain, was almost cut open by Huang Chang, and the huge body was even more powerful. It flew upside down and hit the ground heavily.


    "Fancy bells and whistles..."


    Seeing this scene, the second personality pursed his lips with some taste, but the envy in his eyes couldn''t be concealed.


    After the completion of the Douzi mantra, Huang Chang also cultivated many magical powers and secret methods based on his own characteristics. These magical powers and secret methods are not only powerful, but also can cooperate with his ability and the chaotic yin and yang beads to exert extremely strong combat power.


    Just like the few moves just now, not only the power is astonishing, but also the characteristics of the Chaos Yin-Yang Orb were perfectly utilized, and Typhous was hit hard in an instant!


    This naturally makes the second personality extremely envious...


    He also wanted to do something as flashy as Huang Chang, how handsome!


    Roar!


    However, just when the second personality thought that Typhous had been bombarded by Huang Chang just now, most of his body was cut off from it, and even if he didn''t die, he would be half disabled, the seemingly severely injured Typhous However, Si let out a crazy roar, and his broken body seemed to be unaffected, and continued to roar and rush towards Huang Chang!


    At the same time, his body is still recovering and healing at a terrifying speed!


    "What a strong recovery ability, is this guy an immortal body?"


    Huang Chang and the second personality were also surprised when they saw the terrifying recovery ability displayed by Typhous.


    But think about it, even the hellhound Cerberus, who only inherited part of his blood, has such a powerful ability to regenerate and resurrect. As the ancestor of demons, Typhous is naturally even more terrifying in this regard!


    "Let''s go together, take down this guy, and share some benefits with you!"


    Seeing Typhous coming again, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said in a deep voice to the second personality.


    He is not afraid of Typhous, but this guy is rough and thick, unless he uses the last trump card of Yin Yang Great Grinding, otherwise it will be really difficult to win this guy in a short time with ordinary means.


    But the problem is that the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang is the trump card he uses to save his life. Once exposed here, he will lose the effect of surprise when he encounters a strong enemy in the future, and may even be targeted by the enemy. This trick is really unwise.


    So he can only promise a little benefit to the second personality, and let this guy go all out!


    Because he knew that with the ability of the second personality, as long as he exerted his full strength, it would be more than enough to cooperate with him to take down Typhous.


    And because of practicing the secret method of reincarnation of the demon, the second personality is also extremely eager for the power of Typhous'' bloodline!


    "Okay, that''s what you said!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang agreed to his request, the eyes of the second personality also lit up, and then said: "Then you lend me the demon puppet!"


    "good¡­¡­"


    Glancing at the space in the distance that was in a distorted state but shining with brilliance, a trace of worry flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, a black light moved towards the second personality at an extremely fast speed. Lasing away.


    The next moment, the black light fell on the second personality, and then instantly enveloped him, turning him into a set of black armor!


    "Haha, comfortable!"


    "This thing is a waste of money in your hands!"


    "You might as well give it to me!"


    Putting on the celestial demon puppet, feeling the power of the celestial demon that perfectly matches the power of its own blood, the second personality let out an excited laugh, and then took a step forward, and the figure quickly turned into a giant of more than ten meters, fiercely following Natiphous collided together.


    boom!


    What''s weird is that the moment Typhous and the second personality slammed into each other, the second personality who was originally so powerful that people thought it could compete with Typhous was actually killed by Typhous. Si was smashed to pieces!


    No, it wasn''t smashed!


    He did it on purpose!


    At the next moment, the countless flesh and blood that was crushed by the second personality also changed strangely, turning into black and red silk threads, sinking into the many wounds of Typhous that were recovering at an alarming speed, and finally It completely penetrated into the body of this huge monster!


    PS: I took two days of sick leave. The company has a lot of work to do. I just finished it. Now I will send the first update. Continue to code. I sent my daughter to my mother-in-law¡¯s house today. I can make up for it at home tomorrow, okay? clatter!

 Chapter 3227

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    At this moment, the countless shreds of flesh transformed by the second personality merged into his body, and Typhous let out a mournful and angry roar as if he had endured unimaginable pain!


    But this time, since the pieces of meat had already merged into his body, unless he completely destroyed his body, it would be impossible to kill the second personality with his crazy breath like before!


    But the more terrifying thing is yet to come!


    I saw that as the minced meat transformed by the second personality got into Typhous'' body, the minced meat also changed strangely, and some of the minced meat began to attach to Typhous''s bones and penetrate into it. , making his bones gradually turn into a pitch black color, and at the same time, more minced meat quickly gathered in his body, and finally wrapped around the huge heart in Typhous'' body, forming a thick A layer of cocoon seemed to turn Typhous'' heart black!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the heart wrapped in a thick black cocoon also began to beat violently, and the beating speed became faster and faster!


    And as the heart beat faster and faster, the blood flow in Typhous'' body also became faster and faster, and a large amount of blood spurted out from his wound crazily, spilling all over the ground!


    At the same time, the black bones also began to form thick bones, making them fetter each other, making Typhous seem like a rusty robot, making it extremely difficult to move!


    "Hahaha, did you see that, this is the real usage of the demon puppet!"


    Then, the triumphant laughter of the second personality came from Typhous''s body: "This thing is too wasteful in your hands, just give it to me!"


    Indeed, the camouflage ability of the Heavenly Demon Puppet is only one of his weakest abilities. What is truly terrifying about it is that it can completely control a person from soul to body like Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. But now under the operation of the second personality, this demon puppet, which perfectly fits his characteristics, has also shown amazing power. Roaring, but it doesn''t help at all.


    "No!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang curled his lips, and then took a step forward, and his figure appeared behind Typhous: "The god is like a blade, and the sun and the moon shine together!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by his furious shout, the chaotic yin-yang pearl once again radiated light, the yang pearl turned into a scorching sun, and the yin pearl turned into a cold moon, the two intertwined in one day, as if the sun and the moon shone together fiercely. It blasted into the wound of Typhous, and then the two forces collided with each other and exploded!


    boom!


    In an instant, with a loud noise, Typhous'' chest was completely shattered, and even the huge heart was exposed!


    "Grass, you want to murder!"


    The second personality seemed to be affected a bit, and there was a curse from the huge heart, but then more black tentacles shot out from the heart at an astonishing speed, and merged into Typhous''s rapidly healing body. among the wounds.


    What''s weird is that under the fusion of these black tentacles, Typhous''s wound that was healing rapidly stopped slowly!


    Obviously, the second personality used some method to limit Typhous'' self-healing ability!


    "Pro!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang also urged Linzi Mantra, shouted sharply, and slashed at Typhous with the death scythe in his hand!


    Not only that, at the moment behind him, that Kong Xuan also spread his wings, and his sharp claws were covered with bright five-color divine light, and he bombarded Typhos'' body fiercely!


    Even in Typhous'' body, his black bones shattered, turning into countless black bone blades and piercing into Typhous'' body fiercely!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the full siege of the powerhouses from all three sides, Typhous'' body was almost completely blown up, and a large number of heads and body remains were scattered everywhere, which looked horrible.


    "Let''s die together!"


    But at this moment, a gleam of blood flashed in Typhous'' eyes, and then he let out a very angry roar, his huge body was shining with scarlet blood, and then an extremely dangerous omen came from the yellow Shang and the others emerged in their hearts!


    This guy is going to blow himself up!


    "withdraw!"


    Huang Shang never expected that Typhous would be so decisive, even crazy. Feeling the violent power in Typhous'' body and the intense sense of crisis emerging in his heart, his face changed, and he drew back, and at the same time Two ancient flags appeared, radiating light and covering him!


    Those were the two ancient treasure flags in his hand, the Wuji Xinghuang Flag and the Qinglian Baose Flag!


    "Fuck, wait for me!"


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang made a decision, a black light shot out from Typhius, and then appeared directly beside Huang Chang as if teleporting.


    Not only that, but Kong Xuan also dived to Huang Chang''s side at an astonishing speed!


    Even someone as strong as Kong Xuan is not sure that he can survive the terrible power generated by the self-destruct of a strong man like Typhius!


    At the same time, the light that bloomed from the two precious flags turned into a huge lotus and enveloped them together!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the blood on Typhous''s body surged, his huge body exploded, and the terrifying power raged wildly in the temple, bombarding the lotus covering the yellow dress and the second personality, shaking and disintegrating layer by layer , the light is dim!


    At the same time, the entire temple was shaking violently, and the formation covering the temple began to gradually collapse. There were cracks all over the inside and outside of the temple, as if it would collapse at any time.


    Even the distorted space where Yurou was located was affected by the violent explosion at this moment, and cracks appeared one after another!


    boom!


    Finally, after a while, the two treasure flags that Huang Chang was pushing with all his strength could not hold on, Baolian collapsed suddenly, and the light of the treasure flags dimmed into his arms and disappeared.


    But with the blocking of this treasure flag, the strongest force of the explosion has been canceled out, and the remaining force is no longer enough to pose a fatal threat to Huang Chang and others!


    "Chirp!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent bird song, Kong Xuan, who was shining with bright five-color divine light, soared into the sky from the energy frenzy, and on his back were the unscathed yellow clothes and the second personality.


    And at the other end of the energy frenzy, a bloody light is shooting towards the outside of the temple at an astonishing speed!


    It is Typhous!


    This guy really didn''t die so easily!


    Even if he blew himself up once, he didn''t die, and even his aura was extremely strong, but this guy seemed to have woken up from Athena''s halo of subduing wisdom, and now he didn''t want to fight Huang Chang anymore, but tried to escape here!


    But how could Huang Chang let him escape easily?

 Chapter 3228

    At this moment, Typhius had indeed recovered from the influence of Athena''s wisdom aura, and instantly realized the danger of the situation, determined to escape from here.


    Those two guys just now are really terrifying, and their means are extremely terrifying. One is upright, powerful, and unstoppable; while the other is treacherous and changeable, sinister and vicious, making it hard to guard against.


    These two people, one yin and one yang, one good and one evil, cooperate so perfectly that there are almost no flaws, so that he is completely at a disadvantage in a careless act, and it is difficult to get out, and in the end he can only come out by self-detonation. Get rid of the predicament temporarily, and then escape with rebirth.


    It''s just that even if his life is as strong as his, he paid a huge price for a self-destruct. Although he saved a life now, his cultivation base has been lost by at least one-third, and he is still in a weak state. Now he must escape here as soon as possible Find a place to recuperate.


    After all, self-detonation is not the same as resurrection from the dead, it is a complete detonation of the whole body''s flesh and blood, even if it is the original power, it will cause great damage.


    But even if he knew that he would pay such a high price, Typhous still didn''t dare to hesitate, after all, in the situation just now, he had only one move to get out of trouble.


    Thinking of this, while escaping, Typhous also turned several dragon heads back to look at the terrifying energy frenzy caused by the self-detonation behind him, although in his opinion, no matter how strong those two guys are, facing him The self-destruction caused by the sacrifice of all flesh and blood will inevitably have to pay a huge price, either death or disability, but for some reason, he always has a feeling of panic in his heart, as if things are not that simple.


    really¡­¡­


    Chirp!


    The next moment, with the sound of a violent song, the five-colored peacock, whose body was dim and covered with bruises, but intact, protected Huang Chang and the second personality, soared into the sky from the energy frenzy, and headed towards the embankment at an astonishing speed. Phousus swooped down.


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the second personality were unscathed, Typhous felt a sense of crisis and shock in an instant, and then a blazing bloody flame ignited on him, and the dragon heads turned their heads towards Huang. Shang and the second personality launched an attack, while Pan Da''s body also fled forward at an even more alarming speed.


    "Bloodline, curse to kill!"


    However, at this moment, the second personality standing on Kong Xuan''s back grinned, and with a wave of his right hand, a phantom of a hell three-headed dog appeared in the palm of his hand!


    That is the son of Typhous - Cerberus!


    But at this moment, the phantom of Cerberus seemed to be shrouded in flames, causing him to suffer severe pain and let out screams.


    And as the phantom of Cerberus was shrouded in flames, screaming continuously, a mysterious and mysterious power also directly acted on Typhous'' body, which made his blood boil, and the power in his body increased. Instant loss of control!


    Cursing is one of the secret arts that the Heavenly Demon lineage is best at!


    And using the blood connection between Cerberus and Typhous, the second personality can already do a lot of show operations. He didn''t do this before because Typhous was too strong and full of blood at that time. , has a strong ability to restrain all kinds of curses, just like a strong young man will not get sick easily, but once he is in a weak state, he is easy to be taken advantage of by the virus, this curse is actually the same principle .


    Now that Typhius has blew himself up once, and his vitality has long lived up to its former strength, in this case, the curse technique of the second personality has room to play!


    Of course, with Typhous''s cultivation base, even the curse from his direct blood can only affect him for a short moment.


    But this moment is enough!


    The next moment, Huang Chang jumped up from the golden-winged roc and shouted in a deep voice, "Do it!"


    "knew!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the second personality also jumped down, and with a wave of his right hand, the demon puppet that turned into armor and enveloped him shot out, like a piece of human skin covering Typhius'' huge body. on the body.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless, and the sun and the moon are sealed!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the chaotic yin-yang beads changed at the same time, turning into thin and long gold needles and silver needles, piercing into Typhous'' body, causing his body to tremble violently and let out a violent howl .


    At the same time, Fa Ji''s figure also appeared behind Huang Chang. With a flick of her beautiful hair, countless black hairs were imprisoned on Tiphous'' body layer by layer.


    "Liu Xin!"


    After doing all this, Huang Chang yelled again.


    "receive!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, Liu Xin''s figure jumped out from his side, and then directly fitted him and rushed towards Typhius with endless cold air.


    In an instant, under Liu Xin''s full efforts, the heavy cold air enveloped Typhius'' body, turning into layers of solid ice, completely freezing his movements and not moving anymore!


    "receive!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Xuan had already spread his wings and turned into a human form, urging the innate five-color divine light to cover Typhous''s body with all his strength, and then took out the repaired yin and yang gas cylinders, and put Typhoos in the air. I put it in.


    So far, this ancestor of the demons who once made a big disturbance on the Olympus mountain, leaving the gods at a loss and even fled, was severely banned by Huang Chang and others, and finally collected in the two cylinders of yin and yang.


    Although with this guy''s strength, these banning methods can only restrain him for a while, but as long as he can take him out of this God''s Domain, then Huang Chang has plenty of time and methods to concoct this guy.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth twitched, and a smile appeared.


    In fact, if it is not considered that this place is in the Egyptian God Realm and cannot expose too many cards, then he can use the power of his domain, the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang, or even the Immortal Binding Cable and Diamond Cut that the teacher passed on to him. He took down this guy easily, but now he can take down Typhous by his own ability without using these magic weapons. This record is enough to make him proud.


    boom!


    Just when Huang Chang had just captured Typhous, the distorted space not far away was completely shattered, and then a figure burning with golden flames shot out from it, soaring into the sky, it was actually It forcibly shattered the already crumbling formation and dome of the temple, rushing to the sky.


    It''s Athena!


    Although this guy was trapped in the distorted space, the impact of Typhous'' self-explosion just now was too great, cracks appeared in the distorted space, so Athena also saw the end of Tiphius.


    Seeing that even Typhous was taken down by Huang Shang and others, Athena also felt great fear in her heart, and then decisively burned the power of faith, bursting out with the strongest power, cooperating with Ares'' supernatural power Shengsheng rushed out of this distorted space where cracks had already appeared, escaped from the temple, and rushed to the sky.


    "Chase!"


    Of course, Huang Chang would not let Athena run away like this. Seeing Athena soaring into the sky, his eyes turned cold and he jumped up.


    But at this moment, Athena seemed to have sensed Huang Chang''s intention to kill him, and then suddenly screamed: "God, save me!"


    Rumble!


    As Athena''s voice fell, there was a sudden roar from the whole world, and then a round of scorching sun shone brightly, and in the dazzling sunlight, a huge figure gradually condensed.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3229

    Buzz buzz!


    In the bright sunlight, that figure began to quickly become solid, as if it had stepped out of the sun, exuding a blazing and mighty power that people dare not look directly at!


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang urged Pofa Yantong with all his strength that he could see clearly what this figure looked like through the dazzling sunlight!


    This is a god with a huge body like a giant, tens of meters in height, a head like an eagle, but a god with a human body!


    And with its appearance, the mighty scorching sun above the sky turned into a halo-like sun disc and appeared behind him, and on that sun disc climbed a hideous and terrifying black long hair. Snakes seem to be a fusion of sacredness and weirdness, bringing people a very strong sense of visual impact.


    "pull!"


    Seeing this figure wearing an ancient sacrificial robe and a human body with the head of an eagle walking out of the sun, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The person who came was none other than the supreme god of the Egyptian gods, Heliopolis - the head of the Nine Pillars - La!


    He is the supreme god of Egypt and also the god of the sun. With his appearance at this moment, Huang Chang could clearly feel the real fire of the sun in his body becoming ready to move, and at the same time, a huge and blazing power like the sun enveloped him, making him He instantly felt tremendous pressure!


    "This is troublesome!"


    Feeling the aura emanating from La, which was even stronger than Hades, the king of the underworld, Huang Chang''s heart became extremely dignified.


    Of course he knew that Ra may not be stronger than Hades in terms of personal strength alone, but the problem is that this is in the Egyptian gods, and Ra represents not only himself, but Heliopolis behind him -Nine Pillars, and the Egyptian gods under his command.


    Unlike Hades, who just came out of the kingdom and fought on his own, if Ra decides to attack him, he can even mobilize the power of the entire Egyptian gods. At that time, no one will be able to fight in this god''s domain unless the saint comes. Victory over La!


    No, even a saint may not be able to take down this entire god system easily!


    "Ra, he killed Anubis!"


    Seeing La''s appearance, Athena breathed a sigh of relief, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and she said quickly: "He killed your god in your god''s domain, which is completely trampling on your godly power. ,That¡­¡­"


    "Enough, Athena!"


    However, before Athena finished speaking, Ra''s loud voice resounded through the heaven and earth, directly interrupting Athena''s words, and there was a hint of coldness in the voice: "The gods of Heliopolis He has always maintained neutrality and never took the initiative to make enemies. Anubis dared to violate our orders to disrupt the order of the Taoist sect, release the demons, and forge grievances.


    "This is the end of this matter."


    "Our Heliopolis Protoss will never get involved in the disputes between the major forces. It was true in ancient times, and it is true today."


    "The grievances and grievances between the two of you will be resolved by the two of you, don''t involve us anymore..."


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    "You will know how terrible the wrath of the gods of Heliopolis can be!"


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by La''s furious shout, an extremely terrifying aura erupted in the whole world instantly, and phantoms of gods and spirits appeared everywhere in the world.


    And among these gods, the breath of the nine gods including La is the most terrifying!


    These are the rulers of the Egyptian gods, the nine supreme gods of Heliopolis!


    boom!


    And as the nine gods and the Egyptian gods appeared one after another, the terrifying aura between the heaven and the earth also erupted, and then Huang Chang and the others felt an irresistible terrifying storm that seemed to be able to tear them apart easily. When it hit them, it actually made them lose almost all resistance in an instant, and felt dizzy for a while, losing all perception of space and time.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A moment later, on a desert hundreds of kilometers away from the Gods of Egypt, streaks of blue light shone, and then the embarrassed figures of Huang Chang and others appeared out of thin air and fell heavily into the desert.


    "Bah bah bah!"


    After spitting out a mouthful of sand, Baili Mingyu, who was still in a weak state, couldn''t help complaining, "Is this the end? Throw us out?"


    "I hate this place, it''s so hot!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Liu Xin frowned slightly, and bursts of cold air radiated from his body, which instantly lowered the temperature in the vicinity by a lot.


    "Brother Huang, it''s exactly as you expected. These Egyptian pillar gods didn''t make things difficult for us!"


    At the same time, Xia Die shook off the sand in her hair, looked at Huang Chang in surprise, and said, "I was worried that they would fight us."


    "That''s right, no matter what we said, we also killed their famous god of death. I didn''t expect that they really didn''t pursue us..."


    Yurou also nodded, and a gleam of light flashed in Huang Chang''s beautiful eyes: "You guessed all of these correctly."


    Long before the action, Huang Chang had expected that the Egyptian gods headed by Ra would not be against them, and it was very likely that they would not prevent them from killing Anubis.


    At that time, Xia Die and others didn''t quite believe it, but the facts proved that Huang Chang''s judgment was correct.


    "Because this is their consistent external strategy..."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "As God Ra said, Anubis first took the initiative to provoke our Taoist sect, and now he is beheaded by me, a Taoist, and he deserves it. In addition, I did it. Hands, not the three saints bullying the small, they have no way to pursue it because of emotion and reason... What''s more, they don''t dare to pursue it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "When I was in Zhongnanshan, I specifically looked up a lot of information about the Heliopolis protoss, and found that they have always maintained absolute neutrality. Not to be offended, plus their own strength is not bad, so they can be regarded as one of the forces that survived in the cracks between the two major forces of Daomen and Olympus."


    "However, being neutral does not mean that you have no temper. Based on the noise we made, if they wanted to make a move, they would have already made a move. The reason why we waited until we captured Typhous and hunted down Athena before making a move, presumably It is also to teach Athena and the Olympus Protoss behind him a lesson."


    "After all, the collusion between Athena and Anubis to deal with me has violated their bottom line to some extent... If Athena was not one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, if she died in Egypt If they can''t escape their responsibility in God''s Domain, I''m afraid they even hope that we can kill Athena together."


    "But no matter what, it''s a pity to let Athena escape this time."


    Huang Shang has always been full of fear of Athena, not only because of Athena''s strength, but also because of Athena''s strange use of the law of wisdom.


    Typhous had fought them desperately like crazy before, this state was obviously wrong, presumably also affected by the power of Athena''s wisdom law.


    In fact, this was the case as early as in ancient times. The Taoist sect has already suffered a lot from the power of Athena''s wisdom law. If you can use this opportunity to take down Athena in one fell swoop, then you can also eradicate a confidant for the Taoist sect. Big trouble.


    More importantly, it might be possible to use Athena to dig out the nail that Olympus buried at the top of the Daomen.


    But it''s a pity that with the intervention of God Ra and the others, Athena was finally allowed to escape...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also sighed slightly in his heart, but then cheered up again, and shifted his gaze to the human book in his hand, which was already radiant and introverted, like an ordinary ancient book, a trace of excitement and excitement flashed in his eyes. The color of excitement.


    After such a long time, he finally put together the human book!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3230

    At this moment, the human book in Huang Chang''s hand looked like an ordinary ancient book, without any radiance or energy fluctuations.


    But only Huang Chang, who is the master of the human book, holding the repaired human book at this moment, can feel the huge power and endless mystery contained in the human book.


    It was a kind of mysterious power, as if it could touch the essence of the soul of all things. Just holding this book in his hand, Huang Chang felt a kind of inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if he could easily spy on or even manipulate the lock if he wanted to. The feeling of people''s souls.


    This feeling is difficult to describe in words or words, as if this human book is the source of the souls of all living beings in the world, connecting all living beings in the world through inexplicable "lines".


    "This feeling¡­¡­"


    Feeling the mysterious feeling brought by the human book, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he slowly closed his eyes, sinking his mind into the human book.


    The next moment, the countless "threads" spreading from the human book became clearer in his perception as Huang Chang''s eyes closed, and then Huang Chang took a deep breath, fully perceiving these lines from the human book. The "line" that spread out.


    As Huang Chang gradually sank his consciousness into one of the threads, that thread became more and more clear in his perception, and even his consciousness began to spread out rapidly along this thread.


    I don''t know how long it took, whether it was a minute, a second, or an hour, Huang Chang''s consciousness finally spread to the end of that line, and then sank into it.


    boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if his consciousness had entered another body. There was a shock in his mind, and then he opened his eyes subconsciously.


    But to his surprise, when he opened his eyes, what he saw in front of him was not Yurou and the others, but a resplendent and resplendent city shrouded in holy light that looked peaceful and sacred!


    Vatican!


    He actually came to the Vatican!


    How is this going?


    "Valentine, what''s wrong with you?"


    At this moment, a suspicious voice came from Huang Chang''s side. He turned his head to look, but saw a priest in a red robe looking at him with a trace of doubt: "Today is the one you have to ask." By the grace of God, it''s a good day for the advanced red-robed archbishop, you can''t be distracted at this time!"


    "Valentine?"


    "The red-robed archbishop?"


    "Holy See?"


    Huang Chang''s reaction was so fast, he immediately realized the situation, then he looked serious, nodded, and said, "Sorry, I''m too excited..."


    "That''s right, like I was with you before... Let''s go, the ceremony is about to begin."


    Seeing "Valunel" come back to his senses, the red-robed archbishop smiled slightly, urged him, and then walked forward quickly.


    And Huang Chang immediately followed behind this person, calmed down at the same time, and began to analyze his current situation.


    If he guessed correctly, the reason why he suddenly "snatched" this Valentin''s body was entirely because of the mysterious power of the human book. It seems that the countless thin lines on the human book corresponded to a soul!


    As long as he reaches the "other shore" along this thin line, he can even seize that soul and become the master of his body.


    It''s just that although he has taken away this body, and even occupied this person''s soul, how can he obtain this person''s memory, so that the disguise can be flawless?


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, as this thought appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, countless memory images frantically flooded into his mind.


    These memory fragments are extremely large, and they all take this so-called "Valentine" as the first perspective, completely interpreting everything that this person has experienced in his life.


    But the strange thing is that such a huge influx of memories did not cause any burden or influence on Huang Shang at this moment, as if those memories could not affect him at all.


    "Is this also the power of the human book?"


    Sensing the experiences and memories of Valencia''s life, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "It seems that my luck is really good..."


    Judging from Valentin''s memory, this person has lived in the Vatican since he was a child. He belongs to the direct line of the Holy See who was born and bred. He has always been trained by the Holy See. After completing one task after another, he finally has the opportunity to advance to the red-robed archbishop and become a high-ranking member of the Holy See.


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, this Valenir''s strength is not weak, he is a real strong man in the epic realm, and he has a firm belief and a strong soul. General illusions and spiritual secrets can''t affect him at all, but at this moment He was actually snatched away by him without difficulty... This is simply unbelievable!


    Is the power of the complete human book so powerful?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise in his heart.


    You must know that where Huang Chang is now is far away from the Holy See, and the Vatican has become a paradise country of the Holy See. From Duoshe, a strong man in the Epic Realm, if this ability is known to others, it will immediately cause shocks to all the forces in the world!


    More importantly, since he can now manipulate the cardinal of the Holy See, it also means that he can manipulate the powerhouses of other forces. If this ability is used well, it will inevitably exert unimaginable power!


    but¡­¡­


    Now there is one more problem!


    That is how he will leave this body?


    In addition, if he left this body, wouldn''t the matter of his taking this body be exposed?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    hum!


    But almost at the moment when his thought just came up, a very mysterious feeling suddenly emerged from his heart, and then he only felt that his consciousness seemed to be divided into two, and most of his consciousness returned to the body, only The remaining ray of extremely weak consciousness still remains in the body of ''Valun''er''.


    That feeling is like controlling a clone remotely.


    It''s just that at the same time, his spirit also felt tired for a while, and he felt like he wanted to fall asleep. He obviously wanted to take away an Epic Realm cardinal in the kingdom of the Holy See from such a long distance. Even with someone''s help, he consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    But compared with this unbelievable power, the mental power consumed is simply nothing!


    "It can still be like this..."


    At this moment, looking at the seemingly ordinary book in his hand, Huang Chang was even more pleasantly surprised.


    Even though the human book has just been repaired, and he hasn''t fully figured out the mystery of this treasure, the ability displayed by the human book at this moment has still greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Sure enough, it is indeed the weirdest among the three books of heaven, earth and man, and it is even a book that has never been seen in its entirety!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he began to continue to sink his mind into the human book, to deepen the connection with the human book as soon as possible, and to understand and master the true power of the human book.


    Seeing this scene, Yurou and the others also quietly guarded the side, not daring to disturb anything.


    After a while, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes, a black light flashed in his eyes, and opened a page of the human book.


    I saw a name impressively written on that page¡ª¡ªAnubis!

 Chapter 3231

    Different from the previous book of life and death, although the name of Anubis is only recorded on the human book at this moment, which does not disappoint the previous life, but under the name there is a vivid ink painting, the charm of the painting touches The appearance is exactly the same as Anubis, and it even gives people a feeling as if Anubis is living in the painting.


    "The universe determines the way, and yin and yang determine life and death!"


    "The soul of life has a place to return to, and the human book returns to the true spirit!"


    Looking at the vivid ink painting belonging to Anubis in the human book, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Anubis¡ªthe soul is back!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, the ink painting of Anubis in the man''s book turned out to be as if it came to life, and let out a violent roar, and then a black mist emerged from it, and quickly condensed, finally Transformed into Anubis, he landed beside Huang Chang.


    "Anubis has seen my lord!"


    It was just beyond everyone''s expectation that after appearing next to Huang Chang, this figure who had the same aura and appearance as Anubis immediately knelt down on one knee, and said respectfully to Huang Chang. Said.


    "This is... Anubis?"


    Seeing Anubis kneeling beside Huang Chang with a full face of respect, and feeling the powerful breath of gods and death on his body, everyone present was shocked.


    With their strength and eyesight, they were unable to see any flaws in this Anubis, who was almost exactly the same as the Anubis they met before.


    But the question is, isn''t Anubis dead?


    "Yes, he is Anubis!"


    Seeing everyone''s shocked expressions, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he said, "But it''s not the Anubis from before."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then went on to explain; "The previous Anubis is indeed dead, but his soul and true spirit have been absorbed by the human book and reshaped in the human book. His soul, spirit, and even his power of faith were replaced by Anubis who was reborn from the human book, so to some extent... this Anubis in the human book is the body."


    "However, after the reshaping of the soul and true spirit, although the memory is still there, it seems to be the same person as before, but in fact it is still different."


    "Just like now, Renshu has become his absolute master, and it is impossible for him to betray and disobey me no matter what."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This human book is indeed worthy of being the source of souls of all living beings in ancient times, and it is even weirder than the list of gods that can preserve the true spirit and resurrect people infinitely.


    Although it is said that the Heavenly Book Conferred Gods List can also gather true spirits and bring people back from the dead, those who are on the Conferred Gods List are equivalent to turning into "artifact spirits" on the Conferred Gods List. However, the power they cultivated is all integrated into the list of gods, which does not help them too much. It can even be said that their upper limit of strength has been solidified. This is why those who are on the list of gods, One of the reasons why personal strength has remained stagnant at the same level since then, and it is difficult to make substantial progress.


    But the human book is different. The rebirth of this kind of human book is a real rebirth from the soul level, making it almost the same as before, and can even replace the previous "noumenon" to absorb the corresponding power of faith.


    In other words, as long as there are still legends about Anubis circulating in the world, and there are still believers in the Egyptian pantheon, the Anubis next to Huang Chang can continue to absorb the power of faith to practice, so that One''s own strength becomes stronger and stronger.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about the strength of Anubis, after all, he was no stronger than him. What he really cared about was the power of faith absorbed by Anubis!


    As the owner of the human book, he discovered that he could use the human book to absorb and use the power of faith that should belong to Anubis!


    Although the "exclusiveness" of the power of faith is too strong, forcible fusion will bring various effects, just like the pirate "Blackbeard" that Huang Shang and others encountered back then, and even the personality will be distorted, so it is inconvenient for Huang Shang to transfer The power of faith belonging to Anubis is integrated into himself, but the same power of faith is a kind of panacea power similar to the power of dragon veins. With the ability of human script, he can completely use the power that originally belonged to Anubis The power of faith plays a greater role.


    Thinking about it, Huang Chang''s eyes looking at Anubis also changed, which made Anubis shiver uncontrollably, and a strong uneasiness emerged in his heart.


    However, due to the constraints of the human book, Anubis clearly felt uneasy, but he still did not dare to question or resist, and obediently knelt down beside Huang Chang without saying a word.


    "Although it''s a pity to let Athena escape this time, the harvest has exceeded expectations..."


    Afterwards, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, Anubis turned into black light and merged into the human book again, turning into an ink painting on the human book. Huang Chang also put away the human book and smiled slightly: "Now that we have the human book, we are It''s time to get out of here..."


    "Olympus failed in this operation, and in addition to suffering such a big loss before, it will definitely not let it go... What''s the matter, we can wait until we return to Huaxia."


    "Besides, I still have some things to do when I go back..."


    After gathering all the human books, Huang Chang discovered that the power of the human books was stronger than he had imagined, and the ability was extremely treacherous and difficult to guard against. This discovery not only surprised him, but also disrupted his original plan to a certain extent.


    The power of the human book is too powerful and too complicated, he needs a certain amount of time to further understand and control the power of the human book.


    And with the help of the human book, it is necessary for him to revise his next action plan, so as to further improve his chances of snatching the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree from Zhen Yuanzi!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put away the book and left with everyone, returning to Huaxia.


    It''s just that at the same time, he always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something very important.


    It wasn''t until halfway there that he suddenly realized what he had forgotten.


    What about Constantine?


    So where did Big Constantine go?


    Did this guy get stretched and they tossed somewhere else,


    ...


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that at this moment, Constantine was not expelled from the Greek Godland "Heliopolis" by the nine pillar gods headed by Ra, but was left behind.


    Afterwards, Qiqi, the nine pillar gods headed by Ra, appeared beside Constantine and surrounded him.


    But facing the encirclement of the nine pillar gods and feeling a powerful and terrifying aura, Constantine did not show any fear. Instead, he took a cigarette and lit it, stuffed it into his mouth, and forcefully He took a deep breath, finally exhaled a puff of smoke, and grinned: "Don''t be so serious, okay, those who don''t know think you are going to kill me-my dear partners!"


    "Our cooperation...isn''t it very pleasant?"

 Chapter 3232

    "Konstantin, what you did this time is really too much!"


    Looking at Constantine with a smile on his face, a cold light flashed in Rashen''s eyes: "What you told us is just to help Huang Shang take the fragments of the human book, and then give Anubis some punishment. The role of killing chickens and monkeys will make some gods in our Egyptian gods who are about to move will give up the idea of ????cooperating with Taoism or Olympus and continue to remain neutral!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Now Anubis is dead!"


    As the voice of the myth of Ra fell, the scorching sun on the sky of the Egyptian gods became more and more intense. The terrible high temperature and sunlight seemed to envelope Constantine like the wrath of the god Ra that could incinerate everything: "This You have to give us an explanation for this matter!"


    "Don''t be so angry, my dear friend."


    However, in the face of Ra God''s anger, Constantine smiled lightly and said: "It seems that your Chinese language level needs to be improved. The so-called killing chickens to warn monkeys, if you don''t kill the chickens, how can you scare those monkeys?" ?¡±


    Speaking of this, Constantine seemed to have noticed the soaring anger of the Nine Pillars Gods, and then quickly continued: "And this incident is also an accident, it is not entirely my responsibility, you told me that Anubis Cooperating with Athena, I have a lot of magic weapons to protect me, and I also have the advantage of the temple''s home court, and let me be careful not to let the yellow clothes fall into the hands of Anubis, otherwise I won''t be able to explain to the Taoist sect, right?"


    "And then...that''s it?"


    "Unless you say that unless a saint takes action, Anubis, who is not necessarily able to defeat even Huang Chang''s strength, is at this level? He was killed by Huang Chang even before he could escape?"


    "Can you blame me for this? Do you want to blame Anubis for being too good, or Huang Chang for being too strong?"


    ...


    Hearing what Constantine said, Rashen and the others also fell silent.


    As the true master of the Egyptian gods, how could God Ra not know about the small actions between Anubis and Athena? In fact, Constantine had already found them long before the arrival of Huang Shang. According to the information obtained, I knew in advance that Huang Chang would come to snatch the fragments of the human book, and discussed the action plan with them.


    According to the plan, they will let Huang Shang take away the pieces of Anubis'' human book smoothly, so that Huang Shang owes Constantine a big favor, and at the same time they can punish Anubis, so that other ambitious The gods dare not act rashly again.


    More importantly, after going through such an incident, the Egyptian gods can still remain neutral, so as not to be involved in the disputes between the two major forces of Taoism and Olympus.


    This can be described as a feat.


    But they never expected that Anubis would be so weak, or that Huang Shang would be so strong, and even Anubis died in Huang Shang''s hands before he could ask for help, so they had to rescue Athens Na.


    After all, Athena is one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, and like Huang Shang, she must not die in the Egyptian gods.


    As for Typhous, the ancestor of demons, although that guy is strong, his importance is far less than that of Athena. It doesn''t matter whether he was captured by Huang Shang or died.


    Because of this, they didn''t know how to refute for a while when they heard Constantine''s words.


    "Okay, did a dog die soon? That guy is a disaster. If he dies, he will die."


    "Aren''t some of you very happy..."


    Seeing Rashen and the others fell silent, Constantine smiled and took a puff of a cigarette, then glanced at Seth, who was expressionless not far away, and grinned.


    Seth had long wanted to get rid of Anubis, the immoral "illegitimate child", but he just kept holding back for his wife''s face. Now that Anubis died, he not only lost a knot and a laughing stock, but also He can also successfully regain part of the theocratic power of Huangsha. In fact, he is happier than anyone else.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he really wanted to have a drink with Constantine, Huang Shang and others.


    "Okay, let''s stop here, don''t mention it again."


    Seeing Seth holding back his smile, Rashen''s expression became even uglier, and then he said in a deep voice, "Let''s talk about the previous deal. As you wish, we didn''t interfere with Anubis and Huang. What happened between Chang and Huang Chang successfully took away the human book..."


    "So, when will you be able to do what you promised us!"


    When this matter was mentioned, not only God Ra, but also other pillar gods all looked solemn. Obviously, what God Ra said was extremely important to them.


    "Don''t worry, I have already signed the Blood Oath of Heaven with you, if I can''t do it, then I won''t be able to escape."


    At the same time, Constantine''s expression was slightly solemn, and his face was a little dignified under the smog: "But...now is not the time. And as I said, this is only the first step of our cooperation. When it¡¯s done, it¡¯s not just me, you all have to go all out as well.¡±


    "After all, I think you all know the importance of this matter, or don''t do it, once you do it, you must succeed, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!"


    Having said that, Constantine took a deep puff of the cigarette, then exhaled the smoke, and said, "Hurry up and prepare, everyone... It''s not long before the twelfth change of heaven, I think you all know what that means What are you wearing?"


    "Don''t worry about it, this is our only chance, and we will naturally make all the preparations."


    God Ra nodded, and said in a deep voice: "From today onwards, Heliopolis will be completely closed. Prepare for that. I hope you will not disappoint us by then."


    "Otherwise, you will know what kind of wrath you will face after driving a group of great gods to a dead end!"


    "You go, we are waiting for your good news!"


    After finishing speaking, God Ra waved his right hand, and a huge force enveloped Constantine''s body, leading him away from the Egyptian God Realm.


    "Father, are we really going to cooperate with him to accomplish that?"


    After driving Constantine away from the God Realm, the Nine Pillar Gods fell silent again, as if they were thinking about something. After a while, the son of Ra God and one of the Nine Pillar Gods, the Wind God "Xiu", finally couldn''t help it. , said: "As we all know, that guy''s character is extremely bad, there is no lower limit, and it is his daily operation to entrap his collaborators. I am worried about cooperating with him..."


    "I know what you''re worried about, my child."


    God Ra interrupted God Xiu, and said solemnly: "I also know how dangerous it is to cooperate with him, and it is even a stupid thing... But my child, do you think we have other choices? ?¡±


    "To use Huaxia''s words, there are no eggs under the collapse of the nest. On that day, if we continue to remain neutral, we will only perish in the cracks between the impact of several major forces."


    "Whether it is Daoism or Olympus, they will not make the same mistake at the beginning, allowing the Holy See to have both sides in the cracks of their conflicts, and become the situation it is today."


    "And the Holy See certainly won''t!"


    "So, we can only seize this opportunity brought by Constantine and make a last-ditch effort!"


    "If it succeeds, then we will have everything, if it fails..."


    After a long silence, Ra God said the next sentence: "Then let Heliopolis become history!"


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3233

    Huang Chang didn''t know that Constantine had already made a deal with the Nine Pillars of Heliopolis behind his back. It can be said that he had made all the preparations, and it was only when Huang Chang came to ask for help that the following happened. everything of.


    At this moment, after he realized that Constantine was not with them, he only hesitated for a moment, and then continued on his way back to Huaxia.


    Anyway, in his opinion, with the means and abilities of that guy Constantine, even if the nine pillar gods of Heliopolis all made a move, it might not be able to kill this guy. What''s more, with this guy''s three-inch tongue, maybe Rashen and the others might not attack Constantine.


    After all, this guy has too many cards. Just like Huang Shang is not willing to be enemies with Constantine, the nine pillar gods of Heliopolis are definitely not willing to fight for a dead Anubis. Constantine slammed.


    So he still decided to ignore this guy and go back to China first.


    Because he was afraid of the World Tree in Asgard, Huang Shang didn''t use the power of the World Tree to teleport over a long distance, but even if he didn''t use the power of the World Tree, it didn''t take much effort with Yurou''s ability to teleport They brought back China.


    However, after returning to Huaxia, Huang Chang did not return to the Taoist sect. After all, he had just killed Anubis just now, and it was time to avoid suspicion. What''s more, he had already dealt with all the things he had to deal with in the Taoist sect. At present, there is no spare energy to help him buy more time, so after a little hesitation, he used the secret method to contact Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    This time he needs to find a place that is safe enough to tame Typhous, and at the same time, he must further master the use of human scripts. Since it is not convenient for Taoism to go back, the only Buddhist Lingshan in China is the first choice for this trip.


    After all, Buddhism and Taoism are staunch allies. Even last time, to save him, the Buddhas of the Buddhist Lingshan almost went all out, and paid a considerable price for it. Apart from Taoism, there is probably only Buddhism in the world. It is relatively the safest place.


    Moreover, what Buddhism is best at is subduing demons and subduing demons. The powerful Buddhist power contained in Lingshan has a strong suppressive effect on Typhius, a fierce demon god by nature, not to mention that he also wants to take this opportunity to see the demeanor of Lingshan. , take a look at Bi Xia by the way.


    This time he went to Egypt to deal with Anubis and did not call Bixia, because according to the information he got, because Bixia surrendered the Buddha of Heaven and brought back the meritorious service of rebelling and burning the lamp, he has now ranked first among many Buddhists and is currently Being vigorously cultivated by the Tathagata Buddha, practicing a certain secret method, he was unable to leave the customs for the time being, and Huang Shang had absolute confidence in taking down Anubis, so he didn''t bother Bi Xia.


    Buzz buzz!


    Since the clone cut off by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is in the domain, there is also a special way of connection between Huang Chang and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva. It didn''t take long before there was a golden light shining in the void around Huang Chang, and then Dressed in white, the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, with a calm and compassionate expression, appeared through the sky riding the divine beast Diting, and then landed beside Huang Chang.


    "Huang benefactor, long time no see!"


    Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva achieved Nirvana and became a Buddha with the help of Huang Shang, so he owed Huang Shang a share of karma. He was very close to him, smiled slightly, and said, "I have already told the Buddha what you mean, The Buddha has promised to bring Donor Huang and other benefactors into Lingshan, and use the power of the Buddha Hall to help you suppress demons, in return for the grace of capturing Wutian and lighting the lamp."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva waved his right hand lightly, and a huge passage opened in the space behind him. At the other end of the passage was a gathering of a towering majestic mountain and countless suspended peaks, shining endless golden light, emitting Dao Dao majestic Buddha power, bursts of Buddhist voices are sung from Lingshan treasure land!


    I saw all kinds of exotic flowers and plants all over the precious land of Lingshan, temples and ancient temples, and there are also all kinds of rare and exotic animals, spirit birds and auspicious, running up and down Lingshan, among them are all kinds of monks and believers, everyone is full of faces. Satisfied with a smile, the treasure looks solemn, what a scene in the Western Paradise!


    Afterwards, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva laughed and said, "Sponsor Huang, and all other benefactors, please follow me."


    "Thank you Ksitigarbha Buddha for guiding the way!"


    Seeing Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, no, to be precise, Ksitigarbha Buddha opened the passage leading to the Western Paradise of Paradise, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, and then thanked Ksitigarbha Buddha, and then led everyone together Followed Ksitigarbha Buddha and entered the transmission channel.


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang and others stepped across the space passage, a majestic and vast, bright and warm breath enveloped them, making their hearts instantly peaceful. The pyrotechnic gas seemed to be washed clean in an instant, which lifted their spirits.


    "What a pure land in the west, a treasure land in Lingshan!"


    Feeling the pure and vast Buddha power in this world, Huang Chang couldn''t help but admire.


    Unlike the Taoist holy land that is full of pure spiritual power, this Buddhist holy land has turned all the spiritual energy absorbed from the heaven and earth into pure Buddhist breath, which is used to nourish the monks in Lingshan and assist in their practice.


    With the help of such majestic Buddha power, it is absolutely possible for Buddhist disciples to practice rapidly here, and more importantly, this vast Buddhist power can also calm people''s hearts and suppress evil spirits. It is no exaggeration to say that practicing in this place is almost impossible. There is no risk of going crazy.


    "Huang benefactor, I''m overwhelmed. Although Lingshan is good, the holy land of Taoism also has a myriad of phenomena, which is even better than my Lingshan."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ksitigarbha Buddha smiled slightly, and then led the people to move on to the welcoming place of the mountain gate of Lingshan. Monks and devotees chanting scriptures.


    Going forward, Huang Chang discovered that there is a huge city in this spiritual mountain, and there are many survivors in this city. These survivors live at the foot of this spiritual mountain, accepting the baptism of Buddha''s power every day, listening to the Buddha''s lectures, All of them have already converted to my Buddha, let go of their obsessions and the pain caused by the end of the world, as if they have transcended everything.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t like this method of brainwashing people and turning them into disciples, whether it''s for the Holy See, Olympus, or the Egyptian Protoss, or Buddhism as an ally.


    In his opinion, people''s belief and soul should be free, and should not be a "tool" used by any sect to generate the power of belief.


    "This is the capital of the Buddha, and all of them are survivors who were rescued by my disciples walking around the world."


    Seeing Huang Shang noticed those believers and monks, Ksitigarbha King Buddha smiled slightly and said, "I know what Donor Huang is thinking. Among these people are my Buddhist followers, some pagan believers, and even atheists."


    "My Buddhist school pays attention to saving all living beings and equality of all living beings, so whether they are believers in my Buddhist school or not, we treat them equally, save them, and never force others to change their beliefs."


    "Even those who are willing to leave, we will resettle them to the ancient capital where their hometown is."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha King Buddha paused for a moment, and then continued: "But what Huang benefactor sees now are all people who voluntarily stayed here. They may not all be followers of our Buddha, but we have never tried to to change something..."


    "But the power of the environment is amazing, and these people really need the consolation of faith after going through so many things, so even if we didn''t force them, most of them converted to my Buddha and became my Buddhist followers."


    Ksitigarbha Ksitigarbha knows very well that the door pays attention to tranquility and nature, and hates brainwashing and manipulating people''s minds of various sects, so he specially explained it.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted.


    Different from the fanatical and dull believers of other forces who have been brainwashed, these believers in the Buddha City have compassionate and peaceful faces, but their eyes are bright. Obviously, they have not been brainwashed, but have their own ideas and voluntarily joined Buddhism.


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. If he was an ordinary person who was saved by Buddhism and lived at the foot of Lingshan, then he would definitely join Buddhism.


    In any case, the beliefs of these people are free after all.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also showed a trace of apology, and said, "Sorry, it''s me, Meng Lang."


    "Haha, this is not true. Donor Huang has such doubts. It just means that Donor Huang has great kindness in his heart, and he is a person with Buddha nature and wisdom."


    Ksitigarbha Buddha smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said, "Donor Huang, let''s continue our journey. The Buddha and the others have been waiting for you at Daleiyin Temple for a long time."


    "yes!"


    Hearing what Ksitigarbha Buddha said, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    He never expected that the Buddha and others would actually come forward and wait for him to come to the door in person. This is really a shame!


    Thinking of this, he nodded immediately, and continued to follow Ksitigarbha Buddha, and soon they passed through the entire Buddha capital from a high altitude, and came to a sea of ??clouds.


    This is the real passage to enter the core of Lingshan¡ªLingyundu!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3234

    "This is Ling Yundu..."


    Looking at the white, seemingly limitless sea of ??clouds in front of him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Lingyundu is the dividing line between the ordinary world and the Buddhist world. Once you pass Lingyundu, you are destined to be extraordinary again.


    This point is also recorded in "Journey to the West".


    "Huang benefactor, please!"


    When he came to the sea of ??clouds, Ksitigarbha Buddha smiled slightly and drew his right hand. The sea of ??clouds in front of him began to separate from the left to the right, turning into a bottomless abyss, with only a stone arch bridge linking it to the far shore.


    The bridge is called Sansheng Bridge. On the railings of the stone bridge are carved stone lions, stone elephants, stone unicorns, stone turtles and other auspicious animals in the Buddhist world. There are dragon and phoenix reliefs of different shapes on the road surface of the stone bridge, and those reliefs seem to be alive, Huang Chang can even feel a very powerful breath from them.


    "These are the guards of the Sansheng Bridge. If there is no one to guide them, they will stop them if they forcefully break into the bridge."


    Ksitigarbha smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    After speaking, he rode Diting on the stone arch bridge and walked towards the other side of the abyss.


    But Huang Chang and the others did not dare to be negligent, and followed Ksitigarbha Buddha one after another, they set foot on the Three Sacred Bridge and headed for the real Lingshan.


    "The space here...is isolated!"


    The moment he stepped onto the Sansheng Bridge, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    He could clearly feel that whether it was the Sansheng Bridge or this bottomless abyss, the space they were in was solidified by an extremely powerful force. Under such circumstances, most of the space magic powers could not be used. It is even very possible that he will not be able to fly, so he can only go to Lingshan obediently through the Three Sacred Bridge.


    Obviously, this is also one of Lingshan''s defense methods.


    In addition, this Lingyundu seems to have another mystery. They just looked at the Lingshan Mountain from the other side of the abyss, and they only felt that the Lingshan Mountain seemed out of reach. The Sansheng Bridge was only tens of meters away, so they quickly crossed the Sansheng Bridge and reached the other side.


    And almost at the moment when they reached the other shore, the Sansheng Bridge behind them was once again submerged by the sea of ??clouds. When they looked back, they still felt that the sea of ??clouds was boundless.


    "As expected of the Holy Land of the Buddhist Spirit Mountain, it is indeed very mysterious!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then quickened his pace and continued to follow Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva.


    At this moment, they have already set foot on the real spiritual mountain. The power of Buddhism in the mountain is more than a hundred times stronger than that of the outside world. In this kind of place, even a pig can practice Zhu Bajie, let alone those Buddhist disciples with extraordinary talents.


    And following Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to move forward, Huang Chang also saw countless exotic flowers and plants along the way, as well as ancient temples full of powerful aura. Obviously, there are strong people hiding in them, which shows that the Buddhist background is indeed strong.


    Not long after walking in the mountains, Huang Chang and the others finally saw the Daleiyin Temple where the legendary Buddha was located.


    They looked up at this moment, only to see a huge Buddhist temple standing on the top of the Lingshan Mountain. This Buddhist temple is so huge and majestic that it seems to go straight into the sky. At the same time, the whole body is golden, as if it was made of gold. On the top of the Buddhist hall, there are tiles made of agate, and the floor is covered with floor tiles made of jade, which looks extremely luxurious.


    This point is different from the simplicity and cleanliness of Taoism. Buddhism seems to like luxury in terms of architecture and decoration.


    But this is not surprising, according to the information he received from his teacher before, this Tathagata Buddha was transformed by Taoist Duobao, the eldest disciple of the Lord Tongtian, and it can be regarded as his teacher and Yuanshi Tianzun''s approval of the Jujiao lineage. The compensation for the calamity of the gods combines the luck of Buddhism and the luck of Taoism into one to fight against Olympus.


    The reason why Daoist Duobao is known as Duobao is not only because he has many magic weapons, but also because he has a quirk that likes treasures and luxury. After being taught as Buddhism, this Buddhism has become luxurious and magnificent in all aspects because of the above and below.


    Because of this matter, Daoist Duobao was often scolded by the leader of Tongtian, but scolding was scolding, he still remained stubborn.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shook his head with a smile.


    He was still somewhat curious about this Tathagata Buddha, who could be called his senior brother theoretically.


    Afterwards, everyone was speechless all the way, and continued to move forward. Even Baili Mingyu, who was usually more active, remained silent at the moment. After all, what they were going to see next was the legendary Buddha, so they naturally felt a little nervous.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang and others set foot in front of the Daleiyin Temple, the Daleiyin Temple was also full of light. It appeared in the golden light, and at the same time, bursts of Sanskrit sounds and Buddha singing came out of it, with a great momentum.


    "It seems that the Buddha really attaches great importance to you."


    Seeing this scene, Ksitigarbha King Buddha smiled slightly and said: "In my memory, apart from the reincarnation of Jin Chanzi''s Sanzang Master and Sun Wukong and others who traveled west to learn scriptures and arrived at Lingshan, such a grand welcome ceremony, The result is great, and the Buddha has done it once to show his merits, and he has never seen it again."


    Speaking of this, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, with the things you have done and the merits you have made, Donor Huang, it is only natural that you should be treated like this."


    Ka Ka Ka!


    Following the words of Ksitigarbha King, the gate of the Great Leiyin Temple opened slowly.


    Afterwards, the Ksitigarbha King stopped talking, smiled slightly, stopped listening, and took Huang Chang and others into the Daleiyin Temple on foot to meet the Tathagata.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Shang and others followed Ksitigarbha into Daleiyin Temple, there was a burst of loud knocking on the cloud chime. Huang Chang heard the sound and looked, but saw two people shining with golden light on the side of the hall. The arhat is beating the cloud chime.


    And as Yunqing''s clear voice resounded, figures began to emerge in the shining golden light above the spacious Buddhist hall.


    Seeing these figures that only existed in legends emerge in the golden light, Huang Chang was also surprised.


    Three thousand Buddhas, three thousand revelations, eight vajras, four bodhisattvas, five hundred arhats, eight hundred bhikkhus, upasakas, bhikkhunis, and upasikas, all heavens and caves, blessed land and spiritual mountains, saints and monks big and small , Those who should sit please sit on the throne, and those who should stand stand on both sides.


    For a while, Tianle heard it from afar, the fairy voice was loud and loud, the sky was full of auspicious light, the auspiciousness was heavy, and the momentum was huge.


    He never expected that Tathagata Buddha would make such a big commotion for them, calling almost all the strong and high-level people in Lingshan.


    This kind of treatment is no different from the treatment that the Xijing team received when its merits and virtues were successfully conferred.


    This Tathagata Buddha, Senior Brother Duobao... really gave me face.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Huang Chang''s thought arose, the place where a huge ninth-grade golden lotus was located at the top of the Great Leiyin Temple also burst into golden light, and then a figure appeared on the golden lotus.


    The next moment, all the Buddhas bowed in unison: "I have seen my Buddha Tathagata!"


    The Tathagata Buddha finally appeared!

 Chapter 3235

    "The Tathagata Buddha..."


    "Brother Duobao..."


    Looking at the figure sitting on the golden lotus, with a compassionate and gentle face, a solemn treasure, big ears and shoulders, almost identical to the Buddha in the temple, Huang Chang''s expression was also serious.


    For a while, he couldn''t think of what to call the supreme Buddhist man in front of him.


    Call him Buddha, might he be too ignorant? After all, when he was in the Daoist sect, the Master Tongtian and his teacher had told him that the relationship between the Daoist sect and the Buddhist sect is very unusual, so you can feel free to be a little more presumptuous.


    But if it''s Senior Brother Duobao... With so many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas watching, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing to make a Taoist confession at this time?


    "Junior Brother Wuxiang, you are here."


    However, at this moment, the Tathagata Buddha had already chuckled, sitting on the golden lotus throne, and said to Huang Chang: "I''m still wondering when you will come to my Lingshan to sit."


    "Meet the senior brother!"


    Since the Tathagata Buddha called his junior, Huang Chang didn''t have any hesitation, and immediately performed a Taoist ceremony, saying: "I don''t want to come to Lingshan to visit if it''s not my junior. It''s really entangled with karma and I don''t have time to take care of him today. I came to Lingshan to ask my senior brother to help me subdue the demons."


    "Oh? What kind of demon is it that you can''t even take down your junior brother, and you want me to help you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tathagata Buddha suddenly showed a trace of curiosity, and asked: "Come here, let me wait and see, don''t worry, I will wait here, and no monsters will be allowed to be presumptuous."


    At the same time, his voice also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Release that thing and undo his restraint. I led Lingshan to help and save you, senior brother, which caused some losses in Lingshan, and also caused some people to lose their hearts. Even some of Ran Deng''s subordinates are eager to make a move, today the senior brother will use your hand to frighten these guys!"


    "Yes, brother!"


    Hearing the sound transmission from the Tathagata Buddha, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, he released Natiphous.


    Just the moment before he was released, he had already released all the restraints on Typhous in the domain!


    "Roar!"


    "kill!"


    Typhous''s strength is extremely strong, even after being banned by Huang Shang for so long, his fierce power has not been weakened by half, and he has even recovered a lot of strength by himself. Although he doesn''t know why he was suddenly released at this moment, and he was released Despite breaking the restriction, he still let out a wild roar instinctively, and the heads of a hundred dragons opened their mouths in unison, the momentum was monstrous!


    "Typhous?"


    "The ancestor of the demon?"


    "It''s such a vicious crime!"


    Most of the Buddhas in Lingshan are top powerhouses resurrected from the ancient times. They have been fighting against Olympus with the Taoists since ancient times. Because of this, they are no strangers to the vicious Typhous.


    At this moment, seeing Typhous get out of trouble, baring his fangs and claws, his might is unrivalled, many Lingshan Buddha Bodhisattvas and Arhats showed shock and solemn expressions on their faces, obviously they did not expect that the monster Huang Shang mentioned was actually this monster bit!


    How on earth did he capture such giant monsters alive?


    "Tathagata?!"


    "This is Lingshan!"


    Typhous was not stupid, almost at the same time when the Buddhas of the Lingshan recognized him, he also recognized the Buddhas of the Lingshan and the Tathagata Buddha above the golden lotus. He just turned around and rushed out of the hall.


    He is no longer an opponent with just a yellow dress, not to mention the Buddhas of the Lingshan Mountain!


    Now he only has one thought, that is to escape from here and find a way out!


    "Take him down!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Tathagata Buddha, he stood still, and said indifferently: "The Holy Land of Lingshan, demons are not allowed to be unrestrained!"


    "Follow the law!"


    Hearing the Tathagata Buddha''s words, all the Buddhas in Lingshan also reacted one after another, and then they all joined hands to subdue the demons.


    The first to act are the Four Heavenly Kings!


    The Four Heavenly Kings were transformed by the four generals of the Mo family in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, namely, the Heavenly King Mo Lihai, the Heavenly King Mo Lishou, the Heavenly King Mo Liqing, the Heavenly King Mo Liqing, and the Heavenly King Mo Lihong.


    After the Battle of the Conferred Gods, they were named the Four Heavenly Kings and guarded the Heavenly Court. However, because Lao Tzu turned Hu into a Buddha, Duobao Daoist entered the Western religion and changed to Buddhism, the Four Heavenly Kings obeyed the destiny to enter Buddhism, and also became Buddhism. Dharma protector.


    Seeing the evildoers making trouble at this moment, the Four Heavenly Kings naturally took the lead in taking action.


    In an instant, Mo Lihai, the Heavenly King of Chiguo, held the jade pipa in his hand and waved it again and again, setting off bursts of divine sounds, which turned into golden waves and swept towards Typhous, covering him.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the sound waves with powerful destructive power shattered the feathers on the surface of Typhous''s body, leaving scars. At the same time, the violent sound waves made him dizzy for a moment.


    On the other side, the Guangmu Heavenly King Mo Lishou took the opportunity to release the purple golden flower fox sable, biting Tiphous like lightning, the Changing Heavenly King Mo Liqing, and the Duowen Heavenly King Mo Lishou also took out the Qingyun Sword and the Hunyuan Umbrella respectively. Holding the sword, he charged forward, bringing up the earth, water, wind and fire, and the momentum was astonishing; when one person turned the umbrella body, the sky was dimmed for a while, the sun and the moon were dimmed, and waves of astonishing power enveloped Typhous, as if to absorb him.


    "Roar!"


    But how terrifying is Typhius'' ferocious power, almost no one can beat Olympus back then, although the four heavenly kings are extraordinary in strength, how could they be Typhius'' opponent?


    At that moment, Typhous''s hundred dragon heads suddenly let out a violent roar. This violent roar of the dragon directly overwhelmed the godly sound of the pipa of the Heavenly King of Chiguo, Mo Lihai, and even turned back against its master, causing several strings of the jade pipa to break, and Mo Lihai spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    At the same time, a dragon''s head turned sharply, and finally exploded with an astonishing suction force, swallowing the purple golden flower fox mink in one gulp!


    On the other side, the other dragon heads also exhaled terrifying breaths, creating a terrifying mixed energy storm, which instantly blew away the Growth King Mo Liqing who was killed with a sword, and even the terrifying energy frenzy even blew away the Heavenly King Duowen Magic Ritual Red''s Hunyuan Umbrella.


    In just a blink of an eye, the four heavenly kings known as the "security brigade" of Buddhism were directly overthrown by Typhous!


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of all the Buddhas in Lingshan changed in unison!


    How many years have they not seen such a mighty monster!


    However, although they were shocked by Typhous'' unrivaled majesty, the majesty of Lingshan was inviolable, not to mention that there was Tathagata Buddha sitting behind them, so the Buddhas of Lingshan did not hesitate to attack Typhous at the next moment.


    All of a sudden, bursts of violent roars soared into the sky in the Great Leiyin Temple, countless bright lights continued to shine, and a fierce battle broke out!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3236

    It has to be said that Typhous is worthy of being an unrivaled monster who was able to make a big fuss in Olympus and beat up the gods. This guy not only has a variety of complex and powerful attacking abilities, but also has thick skin, infinite strength, and terribly tenacious vitality. Even if he is besieged by many strong men from Lingshan and bombarded with bruises all over his body, he is still fierce. Unabated, the roar continued, and a hundred dragon heads continuously spewed elemental breath towards the surroundings, even trying to injure the enemy severely.


    Anyway, with this guy''s vitality and recovery ability, even if he suffered the same injury as the Buddhas of Lingshan, he could recover quickly, but the Buddhas of Lingshan did not dare to fight him desperately.


    It is also because of this that even though the number of Buddhas in Lingshan occupies an absolute advantage at this moment, they were beaten by Typhous in a sudden, and they were in a panic, and many people even suffered serious injuries.


    On the other hand, Typhius, although his injuries were more serious, became more and more courageous as he fought, and his might was unrivaled.


    However, this does not mean that the Buddhas in Lingshan are really that weak. In fact, in Huang Chang''s view, many strong people in Lingshan here did not go all out, especially the Ksitigarbha Buddha and others did not make a move. It was like getting some kind of order from the Tathagata Buddha, quietly watching everything that happened before my eyes.


    At the same time, those strong men from the Lingshan Mountain who have been holding on to Typhous for a long time are also more and more frightened as they fight. Although they have long heard of Typhous'' reputation and know that this guy is very strong, they have not really fought against this guy until now. Only then did I know how terrifying this unrivaled monster is. But such a terrifying demon was captured and suppressed alive by this Taoist Taoist... Could it be that the strength of this Taoist is already so strong?


    How long has he been practicing?


    On the Daomen, there is Sanqing who sits in command, sweeping the three worlds, and is unparalleled in the world; on the bottom, there is a Daozi who is extremely talented, powerful, and suppresses a generation. No wonder the Buddha will choose to cooperate with the Daomen so firmly.


    Thinking of this, many Lingshan strongmen who had opinions in their hearts had changed their minds and opinions at this moment because the Tathagata Buddha had exhausted all his strength in Lingshan to assist the Daoist sect, which caused a lot of casualties in Lingshan.


    "It''s been a joke for me to not be able to take down a mere demon for so long."


    At the same time, the Tathagata Buddha swept his gaze over the many strong men present, then shook his head and said, "That''s all, let me do it."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha shook his head, did not get up, but took out a golden bowl with a faint brilliance, and lightly threw it at Natyphous.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the golden alms bowl burst into light, and instantly became larger, as if it had turned into the dome of the Great Leiyin Temple, covering Typhous''s body with bright golden light.


    Ahhhhh!


    Enveloped by the golden light that bloomed from the golden bowl, Typhous immediately felt a strong sense of crisis, and then roared angrily. A hundred dragon heads opened their mouths at the same time, and spit out water from the golden bowl. The fiery energy breath turned into a frightening energy frenzy, bombarding the golden bowl overwhelmingly.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    This golden bowl seems to be able to swallow all power and suppress all supernatural powers. No matter how fierce and violent the energy breath of Typhous is, after falling into the golden light of the golden bowl, it is as silent as a mud cow entering the sea. It was the golden bowl that fell rapidly, and finally covered the huge body of Typhous.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    The next moment, there was a violent metal impact sound from the golden bowl, and it kept vibrating. It was obvious that Typhius was not willing to be suppressed, and was struggling with all his strength.


    But this golden bowl is the personal treasure of the Tathagata Buddha, and he easily took down the six-eared macaque at the beginning. Although the strength of Typhous is higher than that of the six-eared macaque, in this spiritual mountain, the Tathagata has also revealed Can''t afford the slightest storm.


    So no matter how Tiphous struggled, and no matter how violent the roar and roar came from the golden bowl, the golden bowl was still not lifted, but began to shrink gradually, and finally reduced to its original size. It was then that the Tathagata Buddha called him into his hand with a move from his right hand.


    At this moment, in the golden bowl, Typhous, who was shrunk like the golden bowl, was still struggling, but he was still unable to jump out of the small golden bowl, and was trapped in it, helpless.


    "I almost let you read the joke, junior brother..."


    Suppressing Typhous with a golden bowl, the Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly, then glanced over the embarrassed Buddhas of Lingshan, and returned to Huang Chang, and said with a smile: "Now this evildoer has been suppressed by me with a golden bowl. , I will take you to the Hall of Buddhas later, and use the power of the Buddhas of the Lingshan Mountain to suppress and refine this evildoer, and help you tame this beast, junior brother."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha paused for a moment, then smiled and said: "It can be regarded as a little repayment for the kindness of the younger brother who captured Wutian and burned the lamp before."


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Hearing the Tathagata Buddha''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Typhous is by no means comparable to ordinary monsters. Although he can suppress this guy, it is not easy to tame him, and it will definitely take a long time.


    But this time with the help of Tathagata Buddha and the Buddhas of Lingshan, this matter will become much easier.


    "Why do you need to say thank you?"


    Tathagata Buddha shook his head with a smile, and then said lightly to the Buddhas in Lingshan: "Okay, let''s retreat into the Hall of Ten Thousand Buddhas and get ready. You must work hard later, but don''t let the younger brother see the joke." .¡±


    ''Follow the law! ''


    After making such a fuss before, the Buddhas of Lingshan were too embarrassed to stay at this moment, so they all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard what the Tathagata Buddha said, and all retreated.


    ''Ksitigarbha Buddha stayed first. ''


    But at this moment, Tathagata Buddha spoke again and asked Ksitigarbha to stay.


    For a time, Daleiyin Temple, which was originally full of Buddhas and Arhats, now only had Ksitigarbha Buddha, Tathagata Buddha, Huang Chang and others left.


    "Haha, this time it can be regarded as a good shock to them."


    "Let''s see if they dare to continue making irresponsible remarks."


    ...


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, almost at the same time as the Buddhas in Lingshan receded, the Tathagata Buddha, who was originally sitting on the golden lotus with a solemn treasure, suddenly burst out laughing, his face no longer as solemn as before. Instead, with a playful smile, he looked at Huang Chang and said, "Junior Brother Wuxiang, your cultivation has become more and more exquisite, and you have even captured this big guy."


    ''No wonder the master told me that day that the thing he regrets the most in this era is that he didn''t take you in before the Supreme Master, and was robbed of your Taoist seed by the Supreme Master. ''


    PS: The third update was added yesterday, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3237

    "this¡­¡­"


    The Tathagata Buddha''s style of painting changed suddenly, and he actually talked about the family life of the teacher. This made Huang Chang feel a little uncomfortable for a while, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    Not only Huang Chang, but also Baili Mingyu and others.


    After all, for them, the image of the Tathagata Buddha that has been instilled in them since childhood is serious and tall, omnipotent, compassionate and solemn, and it is precisely because of this that the current appearance of the Tathagata Buddha also makes their three views By no small impact.


    "Haha, Junior Brother Wuxiang, you don''t have to be so restrained. My appearance as a Buddha is only for outsiders to see. You and I are our own people, so there is no need to be so restrained and nervous."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others'' dazed faces, the Tathagata Buddha laughed and said, "If the teacher and others hadn''t noticed the ambition of burning lamps in the past and asked me to join this Western religion to replace it, and assist the Supreme Master to turn Hu into a Buddha, I would have I am too lazy to be this Buddha."


    "Don''t look at the position of the Buddha as it seems to be high and has the power of a saint, but in fact it involves too much and is entangled in cause and effect. It''s not as good as I was alone in ancient times... It''s been a long time since I went out to steal treasures... ..."


    Speaking of this, Tathagata Buddha seems to have a tendency to complain more and more.


    "Ahem..."


    Fortunately, Ksitigarbha Buddha coughed twice and said calmly, "Buddha, be cautious in your words and deeds!"


    "Hey, Dizang, you are getting more and more boring."


    The Tathagata Buddha seems to have a very close relationship with Ksitigarbha Buddha. He waved his hand indifferently when he heard Ksitigarbha Buddha''s words at this moment, and said, "It''s hard to wait until Junior Brother Wuxiang comes to visit. What''s the point of talking a little more? Besides, as long as I don''t spread the word here, others won''t know about it, and they may not believe it if they know it..."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha paused slightly, and then continued: "Junior brother, ignore him, and tell me, where did you capture this evildoer?"


    The matter of Huang Chang''s going to the Egyptian God Realm was extremely secretive, few people knew about it, and the battle was quick, Anubis was quickly solved, Typhous was captured and returned to China, so even the Tathagata Buddha didn''t know about it Specifically what happened.


    "I captured this fang from the Greek gods..."


    Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then told the whole story of what happened in the Greek God Realm.


    Anyway, these things can''t be hidden for long, after all, Athena escaped alive, and there is no need to hide it.


    "Sneak into Heliopolis, kill Anubis, defeat Athena, capture Typhous alive..."


    After a while, the Tathagata Buddha, who had heard the cause and effect of the incident, also showed a strong shock on his face, and then said with emotion: "Junior Brother, your ability to make troubles is becoming more and more exquisite... Master is right, with your With such a sharp and sharp personality, he should be worshiped in our Biyou Palace..."


    Speaking of this, Tathagata Buddha paused for a second, then looked solemn, and said: "But Junior Brother, after this matter, you''d better not leave Huaxia in a short time."


    "Why?"


    Hearing what the Tathagata Buddha said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    "It is said that Muxiu must be destroyed by the forest wind. Junior brother, you first forcibly broke out from the Olympus God Realm, smashed Hades Underworld, and almost killed him, and then sneaked into the Egyptian God Realm, beheaded Anubis, Defeating Athena, capturing Typhous... These things are indeed beautiful, but behind the beautiful scenery are endless dangers."


    The Tathagata Buddha looked solemn: "You know, in the eyes of everyone, only the country can defeat the country, and now the country is almost the pinnacle of combat power in the world. Junior brother, you can break into the Olympus and the Egyptian God Realm one after another, and even Although there are more or less other reasons for defeating Hades'' kingdom of the underworld from within, the things you have done are enough to make you a confidant of all major forces."


    "Even to a certain extent, you are more dangerous to the major forces than the real country!"


    "After all, even if another country owns it, even if it attacks another country, it can only come in an upright manner. If it sneaks in rashly, the forces of the two countries will collide, and it is almost impossible to hide. But you have not yet owned the country, but you have The power that is enough to disturb the kingdom, and has done such things again and again, so that any power that owns the kingdom will regard you as a huge threat, especially those forces that have had grievances with you. "


    "After all, no one wants this kind of thing to happen to them."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha paused for a moment, and then continued: "So if you don''t wait for the limelight to pass, then rashly go to other forces'' territory or even the country to make trouble again, then it is very likely that those forces will temporarily join forces to suppress you Even beheading, so as to get rid of your confidant. Especially the gods like the Holy See, Olympus and Asgard, they will never miss any chance to behead you."


    "Believe it or not, if you show up in other countries, there may be countless top experts, even saints, who will personally attack you in the next moment."


    "Because to some extent, your threat is no less than that of a saint."


    "You are also lucky this time. You chose the God Realm of Egypt. The gods of Heliopolis are always neutral and don''t cause trouble, so they let you go. But if you choose other countries...then the consequences may not be the same. .¡±


    At this moment, the Tathagata Buddha''s expression was extremely solemn, apparently worried that Huang Chang would be putting himself in danger if he managed to escape from several major countries one after another, and after gaining benefits, he would make further progress and do more exaggerated things.


    "Thank you brother for reminding me, brother will definitely be more careful."


    After hearing what the Tathagata Buddha said, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and he nodded seriously.


    Indeed, after breaking away from the kingdom one after another and blasting Hades'' kingdom of the underworld abruptly, he no longer has the same awe of the so-called kingdom as before.


    But now that he was awakened by Tathagata Buddha, he suddenly realized that the strength of the country is not only in the country itself, but also in the owner of the country and the forces behind it. With the noise he is making now, if the Holy See or Olympus or even the Asa protoss seize the opportunity, I am afraid that he will be killed at all costs, so as to get rid of his serious troubles.


    But fortunately, he didn''t have the idea of ??taking risks lightly in a short time.


    Since you can''t go abroad, you can still make troubles in China.


    "Okay, as long as you know these things in your heart, I won''t say more, senior brother, lest you feel that I''m annoying you, senior brother."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Tathagata Buddha smiled again and said, "Let''s get down to business and talk about business. In fact, even if you don''t come this time, Junior Brother, I will find time to find you."


    "Brother, what do you want me to do?"


    Hearing what the Tathagata Buddha said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Although he and Tathagata Buddha are brothers and sisters, but in fact, they have not dealt with much before. If this is the case, what does Tathagata Buddha want to find him?


    "This matter is also related to your little brother, who is now my Buddhist disciple Bixia."


    When this matter was mentioned, the Tathagata Buddha''s expression was also slightly solemn; "Junior Brother, do you know that my Buddhist sect has a supernatural power called fate power?"


    PS: The fourth update, which was supposed to break out yesterday, is here, okay, get off work first, then go home and write today''s three chapters!

 Chapter 3238

    "Buddhism...fate understanding?"


    Hearing the words of Buddha Tathagata, Huang Chang''s expression became slightly condensed.


    There are six supernatural powers in Buddhism, which are Tianyantong, Tianertong, Hexintong, Fatetong, Shenzutong and Leujintong.


    Among them, Tianyantong, Tianertong and other Xintong are the easiest to comprehend. As long as the cultivation base is achieved, then you can have clairvoyant eyes and wind ears. Heart to heart.


    But other than that, Fate Power, Divine Foot Power and Leu Jin Power are the three most difficult magical powers to master.


    Among them, Shenzutong needs to understand the power of space, and evolve the power of space with Buddhist skills, so as to achieve the ability similar to teleportation, and it is very magical to step out and reach the end of the world.


    General Fate is more esoteric, involving time and space, allowing people to gain insight into cause and effect, observe fate, and know what happened before and after.


    As for the final leak...


    There is a saying in the Buddhist scriptures: Those who completely pass through the leaks are the ultimate of the Three Vehicles, and those who cut off all the leaks are unhindered. The achievement of this omission is limited to the holy ones of the three vehicles.


    This is a great supernatural power that can only be touched by the realm of quasi-sages, but only the realm of saints can do it if you want to cultivate it to great success.


    The reason why Huang Chang has such a deep understanding of the six supernatural powers of Buddhism is that he has consulted relevant materials from Dao Zang in order to fully understand what happened to Bi Xia.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "What brother wants to say...could it be about Bi Xia''s crossing?"


    Although the matter of Bi Xia''s "traveling" through time and space is secret, it is not hidden from everyone, just like the Supreme Sage mentioned it before, but now that Bi Xia is practicing beside Tathagata Buddha, it is not surprising that this "secret" is exposed .


    "indeed so."


    Tathagata Buddha nodded, and said: "In the past, Bixia entered Lingshan to practice under the guidance of the incarnation of Jianglong Arhat. I could see at a glance that his practice had gone wrong, and a ''demon'' was born in his heart."


    "So I took him with me, hoping to use Buddhism to resolve the obsessions and demons in his heart."


    "Although Bi Xia has deep obsessions in his heart, fortunately he is born with the root of wisdom. After some guidance from me, he finally sees through the obstacles in his mind. hinder."


    "But it was also during this process that I discovered some problems."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha paused slightly, and then continued: "I found that there are traces of the fusion of the true spirit on Bixia''s body. Although the fusion of the true spirit is almost exactly the same, and even seems to be one, there are still some traces left in the end. There are traces."


    "Afterwards, I asked him carefully, and he also told me the ins and outs of the matter, and hoped to use my strength to help him cultivate his fate and completely restore the memory of another life, so that he can have some understanding of future disasters. Guard."


    "For his request, I did not refuse!"


    "Afterwards, I used many methods to help him practice fate, and finally let him successfully retreat and practice this method yesterday. Although he has just started, he can already understand the events before and after, and remember the cause and effect of the past."


    "But the problem is that he keeps secrets about what he remembers. Even I don''t want to mention it. I only want to tell you about it."


    "He didn''t want to say it, and I didn''t force it. I was just thinking about finding you to meet him. I didn''t expect that things in the world would be so coincidental. I just wanted to find you, but you came by yourself."


    "However, Bi Xia has just completed Fate Mastery, and now he is consolidating his cultivation, and it will take a day or two before he can leave the customs. You will temporarily stay in this Lingshan for a day or two, and then you can use the power of the Buddhas to subdue that evildoer , and secondly, we can wait for Bi Xia to leave the customs."


    After finishing speaking, Tathagata Buddha stopped talking and waited for Huang Chang''s decision.


    "Is there anything Bi Xia can only tell me?"


    Hearing what the Tathagata Buddha said, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    He only knew that in order to change the past and influence the future, Bixia in the future paid a huge price, and even risked his own annihilation to travel through time and space, and then changed everything today.


    But he doesn''t know what will happen in the future!


    And what is it that is so important that even Tathagata Buddha can''t say it?


    For a moment, in addition to doubts, Huang Chang also had a deep worry.


    He knew Bi Xia well, and knew that it was absolutely no small matter to make Bi Xia take such a serious matter, and even tell him only one person.


    But now that Bi Xia is retreating to stabilize his cultivation, no matter how curious and anxious he is, he can only wait for a day or two.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Then we can only bother senior brother for two days."


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? Don''t bother. You have become a Daoist, and the senior brother has no gifts to give. Today, I will help you to subdue that demon, so as not to be scolded by the teacher when he finds out about it in the future."


    The Tathagata Buddha laughed when he heard the words, and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to the Buddha Hall."


    After all, Tathagata Buddha waved his right hand lightly, and then Huang Chang only felt that the hall where he was originally was changed in an instant, and came to a grotto full of Buddha statues.


    There are countless Buddha statues in this grotto, and there are all kinds of Buddha Arhats all over the place. In the deepest part of the grotto, there are three largest Buddha statues.


    Seeing this scene, especially the Buddha statue with the lamp burning, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help asking curiously: "Dare to ask senior brother, why is the lamp still in this place because it colluded with evil spirits from outside the sky and betrayed religion? There is a statue of him in the Buddha Hall..."


    "In the past, the supreme sage turned Hu into a Buddha, and used me as a guide to convert Western religion into Buddhism, and seized the karma and power of the two sages. But it is difficult for me to do it alone, so I lighted the lamps separately. , Maitreya, representing the past, present and future, the three Buddha bodies carry this cause and effect and power."


    "Because of this, the three Buddhas of the past, present, and future are the foundation of Buddhism and the source of faith."


    "Although the lamp is rebellious, everyone in the world knows that the past Buddha, even if he is killed and the statue is destroyed, as long as the faith continues, another lamp will come out in the future."


    "And if the burning lamp is forcibly wiped out, it will also hurt the foundation of his Buddhism, and there will be endless troubles."


    The Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly and said: "In this case, let''s keep his Buddha''s name, erect his Buddha statue, imprison his Buddha''s body, restrain his Buddha''s soul, and let him pay for the sins he committed with his own power."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the Tathagata Buddha said, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    In the past, the Taishang Sage turned Hu into a Buddha, transformed himself into Tathagata with the Taoist of Many Treasures, transformed himself into Avalokitesvara, Manjushri and Samantabhadra with Taoists of Cihang, Manjushri and Puxian Bodhisattva, and transformed himself into past Buddhas with burning lamps. Luck, occupying cause and effect, turning Western religion into Buddhism, exile and guide Zhunti two saints, so that Tathagata and others have the power of saints, there are too many secrets in it, and most of them are not recorded in In Dao Zang, even Huang Chang didn''t know much about it.


    But judging from the current situation, burning lamps is of great significance to Buddhism, so the Tathagata Buddha and other talents only suppressed burning lamps, but did not obliterate them, and even left Buddha names and statues to continuously absorb the power of faith for themselves use.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care much about these things. Anyway, with Ran Deng''s current situation, it is estimated that he would never get out of trouble for the rest of his life.


    What he cares about is how to suppress and tame Typhous as soon as possible!


    That guy is powerful and fierce, and he cannot be tamed by ordinary means.


    PS: The first update is here. My wife is a little uncomfortable. I went to take care of her. I started typing when she fell asleep, continued writing, and went to bed later.

 Chapter 3239

    "Well, let''s not mention the burning lamp, he has paid for what he has done."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly dazed expression, the Tathagata Buddha chuckled and said, "Now that all the Buddhas are ready, let me, brother, help you to subdue this evil."


    After finishing speaking, Tathagata Buddha waved his right hand lightly, and the golden bowl fell out of his hand and landed on the flat ground in the center of the Buddha Hall. Then it continued to grow, and finally turned into a huge golden bowl with a diameter of ten meters.


    At the same time, Typhous, who was trapped in the golden bowl, also grew bigger, but even though he became bigger, he was still trapped in the golden bowl, and he was still unable to break through the golden light covering the golden bowl. , can only send out bursts of crazy and angry roars.


    "This demon is powerful and fierce, and it is not easy to tame it."


    Looking at Typhous who was still struggling and roaring despite being trapped in the golden bowl, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Tathagata Buddha: "I don''t know if my brother has a good way to tame this demon?"


    "If you want to tame this guy, you actually have two options."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and said: "The first is to forcibly enslave or wipe out his soul, so as to control his body like a puppet, but this is a waste of his abilities."


    In fact, if you want to forcibly control Typhous, Huang Chang can do it even without the help of Buddhism. Whether it is the second personality and the ability to erode the soul of the demon puppet, or the magic of the human book to control the soul, you can forcibly control Typhous. Russia. But the problem is that Typhous is a descendant of the bloodline of the Douzi Demon God, and more than half of his abilities come from the spirit in his body that has inherited part of the Douzi Demon God''s inheritance. If he is forced to control or even wipe out his spirit, Then it will have a great impact on its combat power.


    Huang Chang still wanted to keep plucking this guy''s wool of the power of law to complement his world of yin and yang grinding.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued, "So I want to use my senior brother''s power to wipe out the ferocity of this demon, but preserve his spirit, so that I can fully exert the power of this demon and use it for me."


    "Brother, you have created a problem for me, brother."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tathagata Buddha smiled and said: "But senior brother, I have something to say first. Since you have said so, senior brother, I can only do my best to help you with this favor."


    Afterwards, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the Tathagata Buddha, and he said, "Junior brother, do you know that there is a supreme secret method in my Buddhism called "Three Hundred Children''s Songs"?"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of Tathagata Buddha, Huang Chang and others were speechless for a moment.


    Bullying Haven''t we read Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons?


    And isn''t that "Three Hundred Children''s Songs" the Dainichi Tathagata Sutra?


    Buddha, you old man is so humorous and trendy, you also watch comedies?


    Besides, you don''t care about so many things in Lingshan, are you free to go to the movies?


    For a while, Huang Chang and the others felt that there were countless complaints in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to complain about the Tathagata Buddha in front of them.


    After all, judging from the descriptions in countless novels and movies, it is absolutely correct that the law of "the abbot is narrow-minded" applies to the Tathagata Buddha, especially the Tathagata Buddha in front of him does not seem to be too serious.


    Don''t look at the Tathagata Buddha smiling at this moment, if they say something wrong, they may be in bad luck.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang asked cautiously: "Brother is talking about the "Dari Tathagata Sutra"?"


    "Haha, junior brother, you also watched that movie. It''s really not bad. Looking at your serious looks, as a Buddha, can''t you have some fun? What''s more, we have just recovered from the catastrophe of the end of the Dharma. We need to understand this The world, watching movies, why not keep pace with the times?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Tathagata Buddha laughed loudly: "It seems that the teacher is right. Although you have the spirit of a young man, junior brother, you don''t have the vivacity of a young man...It''s not good to be too serious."


    "..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang really wanted to tell the Tathagata Buddha that it was not that he was too serious, but that you, the Buddha, were too serious.


    But he held back.


    "That''s all, no more joking, let''s get down to business."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s serious appearance, Tathagata Buddha shook his head, stopped joking, and said, "I will use the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" combined with the power of all Buddhas to wish you to suppress and resolve this evil nature, and then If you brand the depths of this demon''s soul, you should be able to initially subdue this demon."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha swept his gaze away from Baili Mingyu and the others again, and said, "Listen carefully, my "Dari Tathagata Sutra" is not something that ordinary people can hear. , it depends on your own fate.¡±


    "Thank you Buddha!"


    Hearing what the Tathagata Buddha said, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he immediately said to Baili Mingyu and the others.


    You must know that the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" is the supreme secret scripture of Buddhism, which contains endless supernatural powers. Even among Buddhists, few people can dabble in it. Not only for the face of his "junior brother", but also to repay the cause and effect of Huang Shang, Baili Mingyu and others who helped the Buddhist sect several times before.


    And this is also a huge opportunity for Baili Mingyu and others!


    "Thank you Buddha!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu and others also reacted one after another, and then thanked them all.


    "Thank you so much, you deserve it."


    "Listen up, I''m only going to tell you once!"


    The Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly, and then sat down. The nine-grade golden lotus under his body appeared out of thin air, fell on his body, and shrouded it with a little golden light, making it more solemn and sacred for a while.


    The next moment, Buddha Tathagata flashed a terrifying light in his eyes, and recited scriptures in his mouth: "So I heard it. Bhagavan for a while. Live in the Tathagata Blessing Vast Vajra Dharma Realm Palace..."


    Rumble!


    The voice of the Tathagata Buddha is obviously not very loud, but at this moment, following his lecture, every note of his sound seemed to be transformed into the supreme Buddha''s voice, which directly exploded in the minds of Huang Chang and others, as if countless The thunder fell from the sky, and it was as if the supreme Buddha was yelling at the head, which shocked their consciousness suddenly, and then their thinking became extremely clear in an instant, and thousands of perceptions rose in their minds, and they were immersed in the mysterious and profound Buddha''s voice and perception almost instantly Among them, it is difficult to extricate themselves.


    This feeling is really too mysterious, almost unprecedented, as if all the doubts and contradictions in my heart were quickly released and enlightened under the power of this scripture, and the whole person was immersed in an indescribable ease, Great joy, great insight!


    Immediate enlightenment, great freedom, great joy!


    This is one of the powers of the Great Sun Tathagata Sutra!


    But at this moment, when Huang Chang and others were immersed in the profound perception of "The Great Sun Tathagata Sutra", some people were also enduring unimaginable pain and torture.


    This man is Typhous!


    PS: Yesterday''s second update added, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3240

    "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" is extremely mysterious. For those who do good, this is the supreme magic method that can enlighten enlightenment, wisdom, bring great joy and freedom; but for those who do evil, it can bring Endless pain, let it sink into the terrible curse that cannot extricate itself.


    At this moment, as the Tathagata Buddha recited the "Sutra of the Great Sun Tathagata", every note and every word seemed to turn into a terrible sharp knife, piercing Typhous''s mind fiercely, and turning into a The terrifying whip of thunder and fire lashed at his soul, causing him to let out screams for a moment. A hundred dragon heads frantically breathed out dragon breath, trying to destroy this golden bowl, and even destroy the surroundings. everything.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The Dharma is boundless, so how can a mere demon in this area be able to be presumptuous, let alone this is still in the Western Heaven Lingshan, in front of the Tathagata!


    No matter how Typhius struggled and roared, and how he fought back, his attacks were still unable to shake the golden bowl. On the contrary, the more he resisted, the more intense his pain became!


    But at any rate, this guy is also the unrivaled monster who made a big fuss in Olympus and beat up the gods. Although he was trapped in the golden bowl and couldn''t get out, he didn''t surrender obediently. Instead, he was stimulated by the Buddha Yin Sanskrit He became more ferocious, let out bursts of crazy roars, and even began to spew out black and red mist from his body, turning into a terrifying phantom of a demon god with thousands of heads and arms behind him, making bursts of voices of gods and demons , Roaring continuously, competing with the voice of the Tathagata Buddha.


    "Douzi mantra, innate demon god?"


    Seeing the phantom of the demon god condensed behind Typhius, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Tathagata Buddha, and then he glanced at Huang Chang who was closing his eyes tightly and comprehending the "Sutra of the Great Sun Tathagata" with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "I This junior brother... is really lucky!"


    He used to be the senior brother of Jiejiao, so he was naturally qualified to practice the Taoist secret method "Nine Character Mantra", so at this moment, he could see the origin of this phantom of the demon god at a glance.


    At the same time, he finally understood why Huang Chang valued Typhous so much. Among other things, the value of the spirit and blood essence that came from the innate demon god on this demon was already immeasurable up.


    If it were someone else who brought this demon into Lingshan, maybe he would also say "This demon is destined for my Lingshan", and then fight for it regardless of face, and refine it into a Buddhist Vajra Guardian, but now the one who brought this demon is It was Huang Chang, but he naturally wouldn''t do this, but he still felt a little bit of emotion and envy for the luck of this junior in his heart.


    Afterwards, the Tathagata Buddha shook his head and continued to recite the "Dari Tathagata Sutra", but this time, as he recited, countless Buddha statues in the Buddha Halls also burst into light, and then those Buddha statues As if he had come alive, he recited this profound scripture together with him.


    Rumble!


    For a time, in the hall of all Buddhas, the sound of scriptures recited by the ten thousand Buddhas was like a stormy sea, like the voice of heaven and earth, even overwhelming all other voices between heaven and earth, and overpowering the innate nature behind Natyphous. The roar of the demon god phantom!


    Gradually, the phantom of the demon god behind Typhous began to lose its hold, and gradually faded under the impact of golden lights. At the same time, Typhous struggled harder and harder, and his roar became weaker. It became weaker and weaker, and the ferocity and murderous intent in those scarlet eyes gradually faded away, and became a lot more peaceful.


    Obviously, relying on the power of Typhous alone, even with the blood of the innate demon god in his body, the soul also inherited part of the power of the innate demon god, but he still couldn''t resist the chanting power of the Tathagata Buddha and all the Buddhas!


    After a long time, Typhous finally stopped roaring, and most of his ferocity and murderous intent dissipated, and a hundred hideous and terrifying dragon heads gradually hibernated, as if he had resigned himself to his fate, and seemed to have been tamed.


    "The opportunity is here!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang seemed to feel something in his heart, opened his eyes, and the eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he jumped up, facing Typhoon, who seemed to have lost all his viciousness and depressed fighting spirit, in the golden bowl. Splash away.


    Roar!


    However, almost as soon as Huang Chang flew in front of the golden bowl and was about to activate the secret method to plant a soul imprint on Typhous and sign a relationship, Typhous, who seemed to be submissive, suddenly ignited The blazing bloody flames, and then the originally suppressed ferocity and murderous intent burst out, and a hundred dragon heads opened their mouths together, and they were about to attack Huang Chang!


    This guy turned out to be faking it!


    He has not been completely surrendered by Buddhism at all, but is accumulating his last strength, trying to die with Huang Shang, or take down Huang Shang to win the last chance of life!


    But in the face of Typhous''s sudden attack, Huang Chang''s face did not show the slightest shock. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up, showing a sneer.


    The next moment, he waved his right hand, and a golden hoop, shining with golden light and engraved with countless complicated mantras, appeared in his hand, and then shot out, transforming into hundreds in the golden light. And put it on every dragon head like a teleportation, and finally tightened suddenly!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes were cold and he was chanting a curse.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, I saw that the golden hoop was full of light, tightened inch by inch, and the scriptures engraved on it also turned into dots of light, soaring into the sky!


    And under the continuous shrinking of the golden hoop, Typhous, who had originally accumulated the strongest strength and tried to give Huang Chang a fatal blow, suddenly let out a violent roar as if he was enduring indescribable pain, and at the same time The original majestic power and ferocious murderous intent were also quickly suppressed, and finally collapsed to the ground, wailing continuously.


    "It''s now!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang took a deep breath, changed the spell, then opened his eyes angrily, and shouted at Typhous, "Come on!"


    boom!


    In an instant, endless black light shot up from Huang Chang''s body, and turned into the terrifying figure of the Linzi Demon God behind him, exuding endless power.


    The power of this demon god was too terrifying, and it hit the heart directly, causing a huge impact on Typhous''s heart, which was already severely weakened by Buddhism. Then the phantom of the demon god turned into a black light, directly entering Typhous'' body, turning into The deepest imprint of his soul.


    The Linzi mantra is the first of the nine-character mantras. It is extremely mysterious, and it is related to the root of the soul. Suppressing the soul is only one of its abilities. With Huang Chang''s current cultivation base, combined with the Douzi mantra, it is enough to turn the Linzi mantra into suppression and A method of imprisoning souls to tame Typhous.


    More importantly, Linzi Demon God was the head of many innate demon gods in ancient times, and he had inherent suppression of the Douzi Demon God inherited by Typhous, so at this moment, under the multi-pronged approach, Typhous Si also finally stopped roaring and roaring, and obediently lowered his head, his ferocity disappeared, expressing his submission.


    So far, this horrible demon god who once made a big disturbance on the Olympus mountain, even the gods of Olympus and even the three goddesses of fate, could not completely wipe out its unrivaled power, tame it, and could only suppress it, finally Under the joint efforts of Huang Chang and Buddhism, he obediently bowed his head and became Huang Chang''s new arm!


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, okay, let¡¯s continue coding when I get home from get off work!

 Chapter 3241

    "Finally got this guy!"


    Looking at Typhous who bowed his head obediently and his ferociousness gradually faded, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then thanked the Tathagata Buddha beside him: "Thank you, brother, for the gift!"


    He just came out, and what was used to imprison Typhous was nothing else, but the most famous treasure in the hands of the Tathagata Buddha, the "golden hoop".


    In the past, the Tathagata Buddha, in order to tame Sun Wukong''s ferocity and calm his evil thoughts, so that he could wholeheartedly help Tang Sanzang to obtain the Western Scriptures, specially handed over three golden hoops to Guanyin, and asked him to pass them on to Tang Seng.


    These three golden hoops are respectively "golden hoop", "tight hoop" and "forbidden hoop". I gave it to Tang Seng and put it on Monkey King''s head. Even with Monkey King''s indestructible body and monstrous magic power, he couldn''t do anything about this mere golden hoop. Embark on the road of learning the Western Scriptures together, and finally completely control one''s own demonic and demonic nature, achieve positive results, and transform into a fight to defeat Buddha.


    As for the other golden hoops and forbidden hoops, they were worn by Master Guanyin on the bodies of the black bear spirit and the red boy, subduing these two monsters with astonishing mana, and turning them into the guardian god of the purple bamboo forest and the accompanying boy of good fortune. .


    You must know that the black bear spirit or the red boy, their strength is first-class and powerful, but in the end, like Monkey King, they are no match for this mere golden hoop, which shows how strong and mysterious the power of this golden hoop is.


    But just now, in fact, he and the Tathagata Buddha had already noticed that Typhous was pretending to show weakness, but in fact he was secretly accumulating strength for the final fight, so the Tathagata Buddha secretly handed over the golden hoop to Huang. Shang, let him use this treasure to assist in conquering Typhous.


    Facts have proved that the power of this golden hoop is really strong, even if it is as strong as Typhous, the ferocity is greatly reduced under the constraints of this golden hoop, coupled with the suppression of Buddhism in the Buddha Halls, and the Tathagata Buddha''s "Da Ri Tathagata" The mystery of "The Scripture" finally allowed him to seize the opportunity and subdue this unrivaled fierceness in one fell swoop!


    "This hoop is a treasure that senior brother found in ancient times. There are three complete sets. It has the ability to confine, but there are many restrictions. It is useless in the hands of senior brother now. Why don''t you give it to you, lest the teacher know that I''m stingy, haha."


    The Tathagata Buddha laughed, then took out two tight hoops and handed them to Huang Chang, saying: "This golden hoop is for the soul, not the body, the stronger the soul is, the more resistant it is to the golden hoop." Strong. In the past, if the monkey hadn¡¯t beheaded the three corpses and used one of them to survive the Journey to the West, if the spirit and magic power were not as good as the body¡¯s, the tight band might not be able to help him. I didn¡¯t see that after the Journey to the West, he The three corpses have achieved great success, and one corpse has turned into a fight to defeat the Buddha, and the merits and virtues have been completed, so the tight band is useless, isn''t it?"


    "As for the red boy and the black bear spirit, one is young, the soul is not fixed, and the other is born stupid, the body is strong but the soul is weak, so they will be restrained. But if you meet an enemy with a strong soul, the golden hoop It can only affect the enemy for a short time, and the effect may not be great."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha paused for a moment, then pointed at Typhous and smiled: "Just like this evildoer, if you hadn''t severely injured him before, and the power of me and the Buddhas suppressed him, this golden hoop would not be able to It took effect. But now that the golden hoop has been put on, rooted in the soul, and with the brand you planted, he has no place to stand up."


    "Thank you, brother, for your suggestion!"


    Hearing what the Tathagata Buddha said, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then took the other two gold hoops and put them away properly.


    Although the golden hoop is not as powerful as he imagined at first, it is still a rare treasure, especially under the right circumstances, it can exert miraculous effects.


    At least like just now, without the help of the golden hoop, it would take a lot of effort to completely subdue Typhous.


    "Haha, I can only say that this treasure is destined for you."


    The Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly, then glanced at Typhous who had already surrendered, and said, "However, brother, I still want to remind you that this demon is full of viciousness. Although there are golden hoops and secret methods to suppress it, we will subdue it temporarily, but we will still have to do it in the future." Be careful not to be backlashed by it."


    "Junior Brother has already prepared for this!"


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He can even tame the arrogant Kong Xuan, let alone a Typhous who has already put on a golden hoop and has been branded in his heart?


    If you are really disobedient, throw it into the eighteenth floor of hell and shut it up for a period of time to ensure that you will be obedient.


    But having said that, it is better to think about where to use the remaining two gold hoops...


    How about... just put one on for the second personality?


    ...


    "Grass, why is there a sudden chill?"


    At the same time, in the deepest part of Huang Chang''s domain, obediently dormant, for fear of being exposed by a group of bald donkeys from Buddhism, the second personality who subdue demons suddenly felt a chill, and then couldn''t help but shudder Jitter: "Damn it, it''s not that this bastard, the ontology, wants to plot against me again?"


    "No, be careful!"


    After the words fell, the second personality also turned into a black light, and hid deeply in the deepest part of Huangshang''s domain, in the seal that suppressed the blood prison Youquan, locked himself up, and never showed his face again.


    ...


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the second personality was hiding in the deepest part of the field just as he thought of it, Huang Chang also shook his head speechlessly, and then dismissed the idea of ??putting a golden hoop on the second personality.


    After all, the second personality is formed by his inner demons, and has a very close connection with him. No one knows what will happen to this guy after he wears the golden hoop. It would be too embarrassing for him not to be involved in his own bad luck.


    "Senior brother, although this demon has surrendered, I still plan to strengthen the seal. At the same time, I still have a few things to prepare. Can I ask senior brother to find a private and secluded place for me?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang said to Tathagata Buddha again: "It''s just right, I can also wait here for Bi Xia to leave the customs."


    "Why do you need to find a private and secluded place, isn''t this the best place?"


    Tathagata Buddha smiled slightly, and said: "I will close the Buddha Hall for you later, and cut off the internal and external connections. At that time, the Buddhas in Lingshan, including me, will not be able to spy on everything in this hall. I will notify you when Bixia leaves the customs. You are."


    "Then there will be Senior Brother Lao!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then shifted his gaze to Typhous, smiled coldly, and said, "Next, I''m going to have a good exchange of feelings with my new pet."


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Typhous, who had been obediently bowing his head and pretending to be dead, suddenly felt a sharp sense of crisis in his heart, making him shiver uncontrollably.


    Its keen intuition told him that next... he will suffer a lot!


    PS: My wife just fell asleep after taking the medicine, the first update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3242

    After chatting with Huang Chang for a few more words, the Tathagata Buddha left, and at the same time closed the entire Buddha Hall.


    For a time, the light of thousands of Buddha statues in the Buddha Halls dimmed, and their spirituality was completely lost. At the same time, the connection with the outside world was also cut off, as if they formed a world of their own.


    "Brother Huang, do you think that guy is hiding somewhere to spy on us?"


    Looking at the hall of all Buddhas that became quiet, Baili Mingyu asked cautiously through sound transmission.


    "Won''t!"


    Huang Chang shook his head. With his current strength and state, if someone was spying on him secretly, even the Tathagata Buddha, who had reached the state of a saint, would be extremely difficult to hide from his perception.


    What''s more, Tathagata Buddha didn''t need to do this at all. Since he had been so friendly before, there was no need to risk tearing his face to do such thankless things.


    "You should take the time to comprehend the "Dari Tathagata Sutra" carefully. This is the supreme secret method of Buddhism. How much benefit you can get depends on your own good luck."


    "Besides, this is the hall of all Buddhas, with the blessings of all Buddhas'' Dharma. Comprehending the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" here can achieve twice the result with half the effort. Don''t waste time, hurry up!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told Baili Mingyu and the others not to think about other things, but to fully absorb the insights brought about by listening to the "Dari Tathagata Sutra" just now.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou and the others also reacted one after another, sitting cross-legged one by one, and began to fully absorb the insights they had just obtained from listening to "The Sutra of the Great Sun Tathagata".


    And as Yurou and the others comprehended the mystery of the "Dari Tathagata Sutra" quietly, bits of brilliance began to gradually emerge from them, and at the same time, the Buddha statues in the Buddha Hall seemed to be inspired by their brilliance With some kind of power, rays of brilliance bloomed one after another and shrouded their bodies, causing the mysterious and mysterious aura to gradually rise from their bodies to become more and more intense.


    "good!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction.


    Although Yurou and the others are not Buddhist disciples, and they hardly even have any foundation in Buddhism, but as the saying goes, one understands all principles, and the mystery of "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" lies in its ability to bring people a spiritual sense in all directions. Comprehend and transform, and then comprehend what belongs to you.


    According to the "Tao Cang" records, every strong person in Buddhism who is lucky enough to comprehend the "Dari Tathagata Sutra" comprehends something completely different, but at the same time it perfectly fits their characteristics and potential, and the potential of Yurou and others , comprehension and current cultivation, coupled with the blessings of the Dharma of the Buddha Halls, their gains this time will definitely not be small.


    Don''t forget, unlike those strong Buddhists who have comprehended the "Dari Tathagata Sutra" by themselves, they have listened to the Tathagata Buddha''s lectures face to face. There was a commotion.


    However, Huang Chang did not comprehend "The Sutra of Great Sun Tathagata" with Yu Rou and others.


    He practiced Taoist "Nine-Character Mantra", which is essentially higher than "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra", so although "Da Sun Tathagata Sutra" has many benefits for him, but this kind of benefit is more In terms of mutual confirmation, coupled with the Douzi mantra, it can break through all the laws in the world, and it is of great help to comprehend and learn all kinds of magical powers and secrets, so he does not need to concentrate like Yurou and others. To comprehend "The Sutra of the Great Sun Tathagata", you can use it to do other things with one mind and two minds.


    For example... Tune/teach this ferocious and intractable monster in front of you well!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Typhous who had already shrunk his head, as if trying not to let Huang Chang notice him, and grinned.


    "Roar!"


    Just as the Tathagata Buddha said, Typhous has a deep demonic nature and a fierce power that is overwhelming. Even if he has planted a spiritual imprint and a contract with a secret method, and wears a golden hoop, he is still fierce and unruly.


    Just like Monkey King who put on the golden hoop at the beginning once wanted to teach Tang Seng a lesson, at this moment Typhous also shuddered after sensing the bad intentions in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he seemed to be The demonstrators generally roared at Huang Chang, opened their mouths and bit at Huang Chang.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, facing Typhous, who was grinning like a vicious dog, Huang Chang sneered, and softly recited the incantation of the curse.


    In an instant, the golden hoop on the dragon''s head of Typhius suddenly burst into light, and the runes on it shone brightly, causing the entire golden hoop to shrink rapidly.


    The next moment, Natyphous let out a shrill scream as if he was suffering severe pain. But this guy''s viciousness is indeed full, even though he was enduring amazing pain, he still endured the pain, screaming and continuing to bite Huang Chang, the heart of the devourer will not die!


    "Great Yin-Yang Grinding!"


    But at the moment when Typhous killed Huang Chang, two rays of light, one black and one white, shot out from Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into a black and white yin and yang mill, spinning rapidly, bursting into an astonishing explosion. suction!


    This suction was so terrifying that even Typhous couldn''t resist, and was actually sucked directly into the yin-yang grinding.


    Afterwards, Typhous felt his world spinning, and found himself in a completely different, gloomy world.


    This is the chaotic world constructed by Huang Chang''s yin and yang grinding!


    However, compared with the monotonous world constructed by Huang Chang when he performed the Yin-Yang Great Grinding for the first time, although this chaotic world is still gloomy, it has undergone many changes. There are clouds in the sky, sun, and clouds on the ground. The river plants look more like a real world.


    It''s just that in this world... there is no life!


    "where is this place!"


    "let me out!"


    Trapped in this weird world, Typhous instantly sensed the severe danger with his keen intuition from the innate demon god, and then let out a roar of anger, pain, and panic.


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang''s voice sounded from heaven and earth, overwhelming Typhous''s violent roar.


    "As my pet, you should be punished for disobeying my orders and even attempting to turn against its owner."


    "But don''t worry, as a person, I tend to be more patient with useful things."


    "However, I have little patience for useless waste."


    "So you''d better work harder next time, try to show me your role..."


    "Otherwise, believe me... death will be a luxury for you at that time!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the entire chaotic world began to tremble violently, and the heavy dark clouds in the sky began to gather rapidly, from which thunder and sky fires were born, and then the overwhelming Typhous swept over.


    PS: The second update is here, sleep first, try to write more tomorrow, and start to explode again next week, four updates every day!

 Chapter 3243

    Huang Chang''s current chaotic world has undergone earth-shaking changes from the chaotic world built by the Yin-Yang Great Mill at the beginning.


    After challenging many strong men of the Dao Sect one by one, and after gathering the wool of countless strong men, the power of the three thousand Dao laws in Huang Chang''s chaotic world has been supplemented a lot, and it has even become concrete, becoming a cloud in the sky that day. , thunder in the clouds, rivers and mountains and plants on the ground.


    But at this moment, under the urging of Huang Chang, the power of these laws also exploded, and according to his will, combined with the mantra of fighting characters to form various powerful supernatural powers, turning into a frenzy of terrifying spells, overwhelming the sky towards Typhore Sweep away!


    "Roar!"


    Faced with this terrifying energy frenzy that swept across the sky and covered the sky, even enough to tear him apart, Typhous''s pair of erect scarlet pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of disbelief and fear appeared in the depths of the pupils.


    He always thought that Huang Chang was trying his best to take him down with the help of the second personality, but now it seems that his new master didn''t use it at all when dealing with him, Anubis and others full strength!


    It''s ridiculous that he has always been unwilling to accept Huang Chang, thinking that Huang Chang defeated him with the help of external force, and he is not worthy to be his master!


    Now it seems that I am a complete joke!


    He underestimated Huang Chang''s strength too much!


    However, now is not the time for simple shock or fear. Judging from the overwhelming energy frenzy, the new master is obviously serious this time. If he can''t stop it, he might really die here!


    No, the greater possibility will be as the master said... Even death will become a luxury!


    Typhius himself was fierce by nature and committed all kinds of evil. Naturally, he knew that there were countless ways to make a person survive or die, so at this moment, he was also terrified. While roaring, he desperately used all his strength, opened a A huge dragon''s mouth spit out a fiery and violent breath, and bombarded towards the sweeping magic energy.


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that Typhous, the ancestor of demons, is still very powerful. Even though he has not yet returned to his peak state, he has played a role comparable to that of Huang Shang under his full strength. The horrific attack of the Three Thousand Ways in the chaotic world, one after another of blazing and violent breaths soared into the sky, collided fiercely with the magic energy transformed by the power of those laws, and finally exploded with a burst of earth-shattering roars. It turned into a blazing and gorgeous energy radiance, illuminating the sky of the entire chaotic world.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Typhius was able to block the first round of the chaotic world''s three thousand avenues of power with his tired body, Huang Chang''s originally tense and cold face finally eased, and he nodded slightly.


    He could clearly feel that under the eruption of Typhous just now, there were waves of powerful law power permeating and dissipating in the chaotic world, further complementing the law power of the chaotic world.


    Although none of these powers of law are as pure and powerful as the powers of law possessed by the top powerhouses of the Taoist sect, they are superior in number and variety, and Typhous alone can provide great power for this chaotic world. The law of the great way of majority replenishes power.


    In this way, as long as he is given enough time, one day Typhous will be able to complete the power of the laws of this world, thus turning this chaotic world into a real world.


    Of course, he doesn''t know exactly how long it will take, but it must be a long time.


    But even so, regardless of the distant future, the power provided by Typhous alone can make his chaotic world and the supernatural power of yin and yang grinding complete and perfect at a faster speed.


    This alone was enough to satisfy him.


    What''s more, Typhous himself is powerful in combat power, even higher than Kong Xuan. With this demon guarding the chaotic world, when the time comes to pull the powerful enemy into the yin and yang grind, it will definitely sink him into a place of eternal doom.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth slightly curled up, and then with a wave of his right hand, the yin and yang grinding turned into a chaotic light and penetrated into his body.


    Although he had never raised a dog before, he knew some methods of dog training. To him, Typhous was a ferocious dog. If he couldn''t get rid of this guy''s viciousness, then one day this guy would eventually bite him back.


    Therefore, he will not release Typhous easily now, but decides to continue to lock him in the chaotic world built by the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang. First, he can let this guy taste the pain and kill his fierceness, and second. In the future, he can also absorb the power of this guy''s law, and further improve and strengthen his yin and yang grinding and the power of the chaotic world.


    Of course, he will also pay attention to proportion. Every time Natyphous is about to lose his strength, he will temporarily stop and wait for this guy to recover before resuming the offensive.


    Anyway, with Typhous'' powerful vitality and recovery ability, no matter how serious the injury is, he can recover in a short time, which makes it easier for Huang Chang to keep pulling his wool.


    Who made him disobedient?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang withdrew his consciousness from the chaotic world, glanced at Yurou and the others who were still comprehending the "Dari Tathagata Sutra" with their eyes closed, and then found a place to sit cross-legged, and put the man Holding the book in his hand, he flipped through it carefully.


    At the same time, his mind was injected into the human book again, further familiarizing and mastering the various abilities of the human book.


    And during this process, he was always distracted by that "Valentine", using him to spy on the intelligence of the Holy See.


    It is worth mentioning that, as he continued to refine and familiarize himself with human books, his various abilities in human books have also been further developed. He soon discovered that he didn''t need to put too much attention on "Valenel", and he could even return the control of his body and consciousness to Valenl, and he used the power of the human book to move the A ray of consciousness is silent in the deepest part of Valencia''s sea of ??consciousness. On the one hand, it can avoid being noticed by the Pope or even above the Pope, the legendary "God" who has lost contact; The sea subtly influences Valen''s thinking, allowing him to act according to Huang Chang''s will unconsciously without consuming too much of Huang Chang''s mind.


    To put it simply, if at first Huang Chang got the human book, and using it to control Valen''s behavior was like controlling a robot with a remote control, now it''s more like he has already programmed the robot. He can be allowed to act independently according to his own instructions, which can also save Huang Chang a lot of trouble.


    And through Valenir, who was controlled by him, Huang Chang quickly got some important information from the Holy See that he wanted to know!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3244

    The archbishop in red can already be regarded as the core and high-level of the Holy See in the Holy See, with a certain right to speak and various corresponding authorities, especially the direct descendants of the Holy See who are young and popular like "Valente", who is even more prepared. It is highly valued by the Holy See and has given more trust.


    Regardless of the position of the Holy See, the position of the Patriarch Huang Shang is much higher than that of the Cardinal Archbishop Valener, but in fact it is just a false name, which is different from the "Qi Tian Da" who was originally granted to Sun Houzi. "Holy" is also a bluffing title, but in fact, the right to speak and various authority in the Holy See are far inferior to the real core of the Holy See like Valentin.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang used Valen''s authority to obtain a lot of useful information.


    First of all, as Freddy said, although the Holy See will show the "miracle" of the "Lord" from time to time, the Lord has never really shown up. For ordinary believers in the Holy See, this may not be a big deal, but for the real core like Valentin who has many connections in the Holy See, he has already heard some rumors.


    Although no one dared to spread these rumors openly in the Holy See, in fact, everyone knew in their hearts that there was probably some kind of problem with the God they believed in.


    Otherwise, how could the rumored existence of one of the most powerful people in the world still remain silent when the two lines of Chinese Taoism and Buddhism, and the Western Olympus and Asa protoss are rising one after another?


    For this reason, even some stubborn radicals in the Holy See have proposed that the current ruler of the Holy See has violated God¡¯s will and thus was abandoned by God, causing quite a bit of turmoil for a time.


    But in the end, these people were all "purified" by the archangel Michael on charges of being bewitched by demons, disturbing people''s hearts, and violating God''s will, and put them into the angel reincarnation pool, turning them into the next angels who are absolutely loyal to God and him .


    Although this kind of angel is strong and has memories of the past, its personality will be completely changed, and it will only obey Michael''s orders obediently, and worship him fanatically.


    Although this kind of transformation can bring people almost immortal life and powerful strength, the "purification" of personality is equivalent to completely obliterating humanity to a certain extent. For many people, this fate is even more terrible than death , So after learning from this group of people, there were no other voices in the Holy See immediately, and calm was restored.


    But this kind of calm is only superficial. After going through this incident, many core members of the Holy See became more convinced of their guesses.


    Their god... something happened!


    Of course, this is just speculation. Whether something happened to the specific God and where he went, there are different opinions in the Holy See, but there is no definite news.


    However, in Huang Chang''s view, all of this is probably related to the fallen angels in the Holy See''s treasury.


    These fallen angels can easily defeat even the terrifying extraterrestrial demons, so how could a mere God be their opponent.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also tried to let Valencia enter the Vatican secret vault to find some relevant clues, but unfortunately, some kind of mutation seemed to have taken place in the Holy See secret vault, making it more difficult to enter it. If it was in the past, it would not be difficult to go in and find a suitable sacred artifact as the Cardinal Archbishop of Valencia, but now it can only be reported through layers, waiting for Michael and other archangels to enter the secret vault and help him Take out the holy vessel.


    And this further confirmed Huang Chang''s guess that the statue of the fallen angel in the secret vault must have undergone some changes, which made Michael and other archangels so vigilant.


    Now it seems that if you want to enter the secret vault, maybe you really can only go the way of Freddy.


    At least according to the information obtained from Valencia, the archangel Gabriel that Freddy seized has the authority to enter the secret vault.


    However, these archangels seem to be extremely afraid of certain things in the secret vault, and they rarely enter the secret vault alone.


    So, what happened in the vault?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang withdrew the divine sense that was placed on Valener, opened his eyes, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    According to the information obtained by Valentin, the changes in the secret library seem to have started from the day after the Battle of Easter Island, so he can almost conclude that these changes are related to the fallen angel statues, but what exactly happened? He has no way of knowing.


    Maybe that Freddy guy would know something?


    It seems that if there is a chance, I really want to have a good chat with Freddy again.


    Of course, not now.


    The most important thing for him now is to wait for Bi Xia to leave the customs, find out what Bi Xia has to tell him, and then find an opportunity to go to Wuzhuang Temple and snatch the book from the earth in Zhen Yuanzi''s hand!


    As long as he gathers the three books of heaven, earth and man, he has a chance to save the fallen.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and focused on three tasks, while monitoring Typhous who was suffering in the chaotic world, so as not to accidentally kill this guy; at the same time He is also continuing to refine and master the power of the human script. As he refines and masters the human script more and more deeply, he can also experience the power and mystery of the human script more and more deeply.


    In addition, he is still using the Douzi mantra to comprehend and "imitate" the "Dari Tathagata Sutra", hoping to integrate some of his insights into what he has learned, so as to improve his cultivation level to a higher level building.


    In this way, the entire hall of Buddhas also became more and more quiet as Huang Chang and others retreated and enlightened together. Only the Buddha statue exuded Daoist Buddha light, covering Huang Chang and others, making them feel more peaceful. The mind becomes calmer and clearer, helping them to understand the Dharma.


    And time also slowly passed.


    hum!


    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Chang, who was practicing with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes with a human book in his hand, and a dazzling golden fire flashed in his eyes.


    And then, streaks of golden light shone from his body, and at the same time, on the surface of his fair skin, these golden lights began to condense rapidly, as if turning the yellow clothes into a golden body, but the next moment they were deeply integrated into the In Huang Chang''s body, there were only streaks of light shining continuously.


    It was not until a long time later that the golden light completely entered Huang Chang''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    "I didn''t expect that the Great Sun Tathagata Sutra...is actually a mantra of fighting characters!"


    Looking at the golden light submerged in his body, Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    As he continued to comprehend the "Great Day Tathagata Sutra", he also suddenly discovered that this "Great Day Tathagata Sutra" was actually a magic method that was rooted in the Douzi mantra and evolved from it. People who read "Ri Tathagata Sutra" will have their own perceptions, and then combine these perceptions to create their own supernatural powers and secrets.


    This is very similar to the wonderful use of Douzi Mantra.


    However, although the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" escapes from the mantra of Douzi, it also contains the lifelong insights of Buddha Tathagata, which can also play a good role in confirming what Huang Chang has learned. He even used the Douzi Mantra learned a secret method of his own from it.


    That is, the golden light magic power that shone from him just now, condensed, and then sank into his body.


    This supernatural power was named by him-the body of the golden cicada!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and it will start to explode next Monday, okay!

 Chapter 3245

    The so-called body of the golden cicada is a supernatural power that Huang Chang created by drawing on the principle of the Buddhist golden body to build an immortal golden body with spiritual power, combined with the mystery of the Great Sun Tathagata scriptures, and in line with what he has learned.


    The most famous among Buddhism is the golden body!


    Different from ordinary physical training, the strong Buddhists have embarked on their own path of cultivation. Beginning buddhist cultivators spend most of their time reciting scriptures and practicing the Dharma in addition to the general physical exertion, and then strengthen their spiritual power through the Dharma¡¯s painstaking practice, and finally put these The spiritual power blesses the physical body, transforms the physical body, and forges the physical body into a powerful golden body.


    This is the most typical way for the spirit to change matter, but what they change is their own body.


    Of course, although the Buddhist golden body is strong, it also has many restrictions, and once the golden body is destroyed, one''s cultivation will be greatly reduced, and even one''s foundation will be completely damaged.


    With Huang Chang''s current strength in cultivation, he would naturally not abandon Taoism and practice Buddhahood, but he could use this as a reference, combining his strong spiritual power and the spiritual and spiritual blessings of the Linzi Mantra to create a school of cultivation. The law of his own golden body.


    This is the golden cicada body he has created now!


    The body of the golden cicada is similar to the golden body of Buddhism. They both use spiritual power to change matter and strengthen the physical body, but Huang Chang''s body of the golden cicada is more like a forbidden technique or "exoskeleton armor" that is blessed on the physical body. "Although it can also strengthen the defense and enhance the strength, but at the critical moment, it can detonate or sacrifice this layer of "armor" to block the enemy''s strongest blow, so as to get yourself out of danger.


    The so-called body of the golden cicada actually means that the golden cicada escapes its shell.


    Of course, this method was not pioneered by Huang Chang, and the only difference in the inspiration he got from Kong Xuan and Ran Deng before was that even if he gave up the body of the golden cicada to avoid the enemy''s strongest blow, it would not let him The cultivation base and foundation have been greatly damaged. At most, it is just a matter of spending more time rebuilding the body of the golden cicada after the war.


    However, this method is also Huang Chang''s first creation, and there are still many things that can be improved, and how strong the specific power is and how effective it is, I am afraid that it will take a period of hard work before it can be tested in actual combat.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he slowly closed his eyes, and began to practice the body of the golden cicada with all his strength.


    At the same time, dots of golden light also surged out from the Buddha statues in the Buddha Halls, continuously pouring into Huang Chang''s body, gradually condensing a golden armor-like thing on his body, but then quickly integrated into his body , recursively, continuously.


    Feeling the pure power that was continuously integrated into his body to assist him in his cultivation, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although he is not from the Buddhist sect, but the Douzi Mantra can perform all dharmas. With his level of strength, as long as he thinks of a way, it will be no problem to squeeze the wool of the Buddha Halls.


    You must know that the Buddha statues in these Buddhist temples are all blessed by Buddhist strongmen chanting scriptures day and night, pouring a lot of power of faith and Buddhist power, with infinite power, even if Huang Chang can only absorb part of the power, it is enough to a great extent Speed ??up his cultivation of the Golden Cicada Body.


    According to the current speed, maybe before Bi Xia leaves the customs, he will be able to initially cultivate this Golden Cicada Body!


    Although this will take away a lot of wool from the Buddhist sect, presumably the senior brother will not mind...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the Hall of Buddhas, Tathagata Buddha, who vaguely sensed the rapid loss of power in the Hall of Buddhas, was slightly taken aback, then smiled wryly, and shook his head: "My junior brother, you are really welcome..."


    "That''s all, just treat it as a gift from my senior brother..."


    "This way the teacher won''t say I''m stingy..."


    "But it can''t be discovered by other people, otherwise it''s hard to explain..."


    Afterwards, the Tathagata Buddha waved his hand, and the ninth-grade golden lotus turned into dots of golden light and enveloped the Buddha Halls, completely isolated from the outside world.


    After all, this temple of all Buddhas is one of the trump cards for the Buddhas of Buddhism and countless disciples to chant scriptures and bless the Dharma day and night to deal with the catastrophe of doomsday. Otherwise, most of the strong Buddhists and even the Buddha come to the temples of the Buddhas "only out but not in". If these people know that Huang Shang and others are ruthlessly plucking wool in the temples of the Buddhas, I''m afraid that when the time comes... There will be a big storm.


    Although he is a Buddha, he still needs to pay attention to some influences.


    It''s hard to lead the team when it''s big, I really miss the old days of being carefree in Biyou Palace...


    Why did you act impulsively at the beginning and give up your free life for the sake of becoming a sage...


    Thinking of this, Buddha Tathagata couldn''t help but shook his head and let out a long sigh.


    ...


    For the next time, Huang Chang stayed with Yurou and the others in the Buddha Hall to practice.


    After discovering that the Tathagata Buddha did not stop him from plucking the wool of the Buddha Halls, Huang Chang simply gritted his teeth and intensified his efforts. He directly used the mantra of Douzi to build a method of receiving and attracting, and began to continuously absorb the power of the Buddha Halls to bless himself and the rain. Rou waited for others to help them practice.


    And as the power of the majestic Buddhas in the temple of Buddhas poured into Huang Chang and the others, the speed of their comprehension and practice of the secret method also increased rapidly, and everyone made great progress.


    Just like Huang Chang, his golden cicada body is getting closer to completion at this moment, and he is constantly modifying it in the process. Although he seems to be the same as before on the surface, in fact, he is in the golden cicada body. With the blessing, his strength and speed have increased by at least 30%, and his physical strength has increased by at least 70%!


    Don''t underestimate this statistic, you must know that with Huang Chang''s current strength, even if it is only a 10% increase, it is already an extremely terrifying value, let alone 30%!


    After all, after many body quenching and bonuses, the strength of Huang Changguang''s physical body is already comparable to that of a great demon and a great witch. Now his power speed has increased by 30%, and his defense has increased by a terrifying 70%. Even if he doesn''t use any magical powers and secret methods, he can directly use his physical body to fight recklessly, which is enough to compete with the top powerhouses in the world.


    More importantly, his golden cicada body has not really achieved great success, as long as he is given enough time, he can continuously improve the power of the golden cicada body, and thus bless himself, allowing his strength, speed and The defense has become even more amazing.


    The only disadvantage is that once the golden cicada body is consumed by him, everything has to be repaired from scratch.


    But compared to the backlash and damage caused by the destruction of the Buddhist strongman''s golden body, this shortcoming is not worth mentioning.


    In general, the supernatural power of the body of the golden cicada has greatly improved Huang Chang''s physical defense and self-protection ability, so that even if he encounters an unmatched strong man, he will have one more chance to escape.


    However, he was not the one who gained the most from the crowd this time.


    On the contrary, because he is too strong, and he has learned the most powerful skills, whether it is the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" or the golden cicada body he has cultivated can only play a role in icing on the cake, far inferior to those around him. These other people have realized the benefits brought about by the Great Sun Tathagata Sutra.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang cultivated into the body of a golden cicada, there was suddenly a terrifying and fierce aura not far from him, as if it could destroy everything, soaring into the sky!


    It''s Baili Mingyu!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, starting tomorrow, the fourth update will break out every day, okay!

 Chapter 3246

    At this moment, unlike Yurou and the others whose bodies were shrouded in Buddha''s light and shone with golden light, Baili Mingyu had no Buddha''s light shining on him, as if he was like a strange black hole, absorbing all the Buddha''s light that shrouded him. They were all swallowed into the body.


    But Baili Mingyu, who doesn''t have any radiance on his body, is like a peerless sharp blade hidden in a scabbard that has been honed for a long time. Even if his eyes are closed and he is sitting motionless on the ground, he still exudes an extremely Terrifying and sharp, and extremely sharp, as if it could destroy everything at any time!


    This breath is so terrifying that even Huang Chang felt a strong sense of crisis!


    This means that Baili Mingyu has the ability to seriously injure or even kill him!


    But before that, even if Baili Mingyu mobilized all his strength, he might not be able to deliver a powerful blow!


    Suddenly, Baili Mingyu opened his eyes!


    What a pair of strange eyes!


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu''s eyes turned into red gold, as if the Buddha''s pair of wisdom eyes could see through all falsehoods. Not only that, Baili Mingyu''s golden pupils seemed to contain some extremely strange And the terrifying power, almost at the moment when Baili Mingyu stared into his eyes, an unprecedented, creepy, intense sense of crisis, as if he might die at any time, exploded from Huang Chang''s heart, and even made him subconsciously move The power of space teleported tens of meters away, and at the same time, the illusory body was activated instinctively, and the body turned into four!


    But what''s weird is that even his illusory body, which can''t be broken by most of the magical powers and secrets, seems to be completely ineffective against Baili Mingyu at this moment. Those strange golden eyes are still firmly locked on him, even It made him feel as if he was completely seen through!


    His intuition told him that Baili Mingyu had already seen through the flaws in him, if he attacked with all his strength, he would definitely be severely injured!


    "oops!"


    But at this moment, Baili Mingyu suddenly let out a cry of pain, and the golden light in his eyes dimmed, replaced by bloodshot eyes, and even tears of blood flowed down his face.


    Then, he covered his eyes, bared his teeth and shouted, "Damn, my 24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes are going to go blind!"


    "..."


    Seeing Baili Mingyu covering his eyes and screaming in pain, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, under the action of the law of life, the majestic and pure life force poured into Baili Mingyu''s body continuously, making his eyes He no longer shed blood and tears, and his pain eased a lot.


    After quite a while, Baili Mingyu finally rubbed his red eyes, looked at Huang Chang as if he had cried, and said pitifully, "Brother Huang..."


    "What happened to your eyes just now?"


    Looking at Baili Mingyu''s reddened and pitiful eyes, what Huang Chang thought of was the pair of golden eyes that brought him a severe sense of crisis just now, as if they could see through him, and couldn''t help but ask. road.


    "That''s my newly realized supernatural power, I named it 24K titanium alloy dog ??eyes!"


    Mentioning this, Baili Mingyu lifted his spirits, and said triumphantly, "How about it, isn''t that a good name?"


    "I won''t complain about why you said your eyes are dog''s eyes. The point is what is so mysterious about this trick. It looks beyond ordinary pupil skills. Just now, I have a little eyeball under your gaze. It''s a creepy feeling!"


    Faced with the flawed name Baili Mingyu chose, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, and then asked what he was most curious about.


    "I think it''s a good name..."


    Baili Mingyu shrugged his shoulders, then looked solemn, and said: "This trick is what I got from studying the "Dari Tathagata Sutra". It seems to be able to see through all illusions, directly touch the essence of food, and even see the source of cause and effect that constitutes everything, which is extremely mysterious."


    "Later, I firmly grasped this inspiration and integrated it with myself, hoping to create a method that can see the flaws in everything and then defeat it with one blow."


    "And then... I seem to have succeeded!"


    Recalling the mysterious feeling just now, Baili Mingyu''s eyes showed excitement: "Just now I tried my best to push this method to look at you, Brother Huang, but guess what, you are not a person in my eyes... ...Ah bah, I''m not scolding you, I mean you have become a special set of data in my eyes, I can see where you are the strongest and where you are the weakest, and even see the flow of power in your body... ..."


    "It''s hard to describe that feeling, you know, how should I put it... Have you seen the movie about Di Renjie and the Tongtian Empire? At that time, my eyes were like a dragon''s mace, able to find the flaws in things and defeat them with one blow."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu showed a bitter look: "But the backlash of this skill seems to be quite large, and I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t fully mastered it, or because of you, Brother Huang. Anyway, I''ll watch it Then I suddenly discovered that the golden light of the data you transformed, Brother Huang, and then my eyes were stinging, and I couldn¡¯t see anything. If it wasn¡¯t for Brother Huang, you helped me heal my wounds, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m still blind now.¡±


    "Your pupil technique is a bit similar to my Pofa Yantong, but it seems to be better at seeing through flaws...and that may not be a simple flaw!"


    "If you just see through the so-called flaws, your strength should not be enough to pose such a big threat to me!"


    After listening to Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "There is a supernatural power in Buddhism called Fate, which can see through the connection between cause and effect, and finally achieve the goal of cutting off cause and effect, erasing all energy... I see you The pupil technique is very likely to be related to fate, of course, it only possesses part of its ability."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shook his head, and said: "If I had known that you had such understanding in Buddhist practice, I should have let you practice Buddhism that day."


    What Huang Chang said was sincere. You must know that the Fate is the most mysterious kind of Buddhist magical powers. It can not only see through fate, see through the past and future, but also see through cause and effect.


    To a certain extent, fate is a kind of use of the power of fate, but it is only displayed with the help of Buddhist supernatural powers.


    Baili Mingyu has almost no foundation in Buddhism, but he was able to comprehend some mysteries of destiny through listening to the Buddha''s lectures, and use this to create his own pupil technique. This understanding is indeed beyond Huang Chang''s expectations.


    Although the supernatural power just came to an abrupt end just halfway through, Huang Chang remembered the intense sense of crisis deeply. He had no doubt that if Baili Mingyu sniped him in the state just now , and hit yourself, then even if you don''t die, you will be severely injured.


    This is by no means as simple as a flaw on the ordinary physical level, but involves a more mysterious level, that is, the way of cause and effect and the way of destiny.


    This point is very close to the "Magic Eye of Immortality" in the anime that can see through the cause and effect of everything and directly hit and obliterate the result.


    The power of this supernatural power is probably far more powerful and terrifying than Baili Mingyu imagined!


    PS: The first update is here, the outbreak of the week begins, and there are three more updates today!

 Chapter 3247

    "I don''t want to be bald, I''m still so young!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu said without hesitation.


    What a joke, he is about the same age as Bi Xia, and he still has black and thick hair, Bi Xia is already bald, although he becomes stronger after being bald, but he doesn''t want this kind of strengthening!


    "If you say the word bald in Buddhism, aren''t you afraid of being caught by the abbot and sweeping the floor for a hundred years?"


    At this moment, laughter came from not far away, but it was Liu Xin who opened his eyes, then stood up and walked towards Huang Chang and the others.


    But the amazing thing is that every time he takes a step, a lotus flower made of ice crystals will condense under his feet!


    Every step of the way, the lotus grows!


    But unlike the lotus growing step by step of ordinary Buddhist strongmen, a phantom like him appeared on the ice crystal lotus that Liu Xin condensed every step of the way, so that Liu Xin walked step by step, and behind him appeared One after another, Liu Xin who is hard to tell the real from the fake.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Looking at these Liu Xins who were hard to distinguish between true and false, a flash of fire flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he grinned, took a step forward, and appeared beside one of Liu Xin in a flash of blue light, and stretched out his hand to grab it .


    Although these phantoms were hard to distinguish between real and fake, they couldn''t hide from his Pofa Yantong.


    However, the supernatural powers that Liu Xin realized from the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" should not be just as simple as illusions.


    Sure enough, the next moment, when Huang Chang grabbed Liu Xin with one hand, Liu Xin who was caught by him exploded, turning into blazing cold air and sweeping towards Huang Chang, making Huang Chang couldn''t help but hit him. She shivered, and then looked at the remaining ice crystals in her hands and the light frost on her body, showing a hint of surprise.


    Afterwards, he turned his head to look, only to see that Liu Xin''s main body, which should have been in front of him logically, had appeared tens of meters away, taking the place of a clone.


    "Is this a combination of divine foot power and avatar?"


    Looking at Liu Xin who appeared in the distance, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, then teleported to Liu Xin''s side again, reaching out to grab it.


    At the same time, his eyes were shining with fire, Po Fayan''s pupils were fully opened, staring at Liu Xin, trying to see the flaws in it.


    hum!


    Sure enough, under the full gaze of his Pofa Yantong, Liu Xin, who was still the main body in his eyes, gradually turned into a clone condensed by ice crystals, while the main body turned into a chill, and seemed to teleport in a mysterious and mysterious way. It usually appears where another clone is, and merges with it.


    Afterwards, before the ice crystal avatar exploded, Huang Chang activated the space power to appear beside Liu Xin again, and reached out to grab it.


    This time, Liu Xin didn''t expect that Huang Chang could catch him so quickly, so that he was caught off guard and had no time to activate his supernatural powers, so he was caught by Huang Chang.


    "The supernatural powers are good, and you can use fakes to confuse real ones, greatly improving your self-protection ability."


    "But you''re still a little too negligent."


    After catching Liu Xin, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "If you were more careful, I wouldn''t have caught you so easily."


    "It''s not certain who will catch who!"


    However, at this moment, Liu Xin suddenly grinned.


    Later, Huang Chang suddenly discovered that the ice crystal lotuses that were originally condensed according to Liu Xin''s walking steps had unknowingly appeared around him at this moment, forming a large formation to envelop him!


    Not only that, an astonishing chill erupted from those ice crystal avatars, and the same chill that erupted from Liu Xin himself gathered together and turned into a terrifying pillar of ice, which instantly froze Huang Chang!


    "Hey hey..."


    Seeing Huang Chang frozen in the icicle, Liu Xin, who was pale due to excessive energy consumption, grinned.


    This is the true meaning of his [Ice Lotus Incarnation] method. Whether it is the teleportation method of growing lotus step by step, or the method of condensing clones, it is just a cover. The real ultimate move is to combine these lotus flowers with clones Arranged in an array, the power will finally burst out in an all-round way, turning into a terrible cold to freeze the enemy.


    Of course, he didn''t think he could really trap Huang Chang forever, but even if he was trapped for a while, he was proud enough.


    "Good job, but still a little bit worse."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s figure suddenly came from not far away, Liu Xin was startled suddenly, turned his head to look, and saw Huang Chang appeared in the distance unscathed, and at the same time, Huang Chang who was frozen It gradually turned into nothingness with a smile.


    It''s an illusion!


    "This is called repaying the other with the way of the other."


    Seeing Liu Xin''s surprised look, Huang Chang laughed.


    How rich his combat experience is, how keen his intuition is, coupled with the help of Pofa Yantong, and his super control ability on the battlefield, Liu Xin''s behavior of arranging those avatars and refining in secret Secret, but also can''t hide it from him.


    Without this care and sensitivity, he would not be alive today.


    So the moment before Liu Xin cast his ultimate move, he had already shifted his position with his illusory body, which made Liu Xin''s confident blow come to nothing.


    "It''s too embarrassing..."


    Seeing this scene, Liu Xin couldn''t help curling his lips in frustration. He originally thought that Huang Chang would be impressed, but he didn''t expect that he would make a fool of himself in the end.


    "Don''t be depressed, it''s not that you can''t do it, it''s that Brother Huang is too powerful."


    At this moment, Xia Die had also finished her retreat, grinned at Liu Xin, then walked up to Huang Chang, pretending to be mysterious with a smile: "Brother Huang, guess what magical power I have comprehended!"


    "Everyone''s comprehension of the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" is different, but in the end they all comprehend new supernatural powers based on what they have learned."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said: "Although you have mastered a certain amount of power of time now, the foundation of what you have learned is Gu art. I think the supernatural powers you have comprehended must be related to Gu, or it is to strengthen and control Gu. The method of worms is to strengthen the effect of your Nine Changes Gu King, right?"


    "You guessed it all, it''s too challenging."


    Xia Die curled her lips, and then said frankly: "One of them almost went blind, and the other almost collapsed, so I won''t make a fool of yourself in front of you. The supernatural power I learned from "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" was named by me [ Nine Gu Changes], through this secret method, I can greatly enhance the strength of myself and the Nine Changes Gu King, and at the same time combine the power of time to divide the power of these Gu Kings and turn them into powerful Gu insects for my use. That is to say, if this supernatural power is refined to the extreme, I should be able to directly transform into nine Gu worm avatars whose strength is close to or even equal to the main body, and then maybe even you, Brother Huang, will not be my opponent."


    Just talking about this, Xia Die shrugged her shoulders helplessly, and said: "It''s a pity that I have just realized this supernatural power, and now I can only differentiate one or two clones at most, and the strength is not too strong, so it is a waste of power , I''d better accumulate a wave first, and then give you a surprise for Brother Huang at the critical moment."


    PS; the second update is here, and there are two more updates, okay!

 Chapter 3248

    "Combine the power of the Nine Changes Gu King to condense the nine clones?"


    After listening to Xia Die''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    The Nine Changes Gu King is the highest mystery of the Wanchong Mountain lineage, and it is also a famous Gu technique in ancient times. The Gu king in the practitioner''s body will go through nine transformations, and the power will increase a lot every time it transforms, and it will master new supernatural powers and secret techniques. It can even switch between various Gu king forms in battle, and exert extremely comprehensive combat power .


    Similarly, the strength of the nine kinds of Gu insects of the Nine Changes Gu King is also extremely extraordinary. Except for the Golden Silkworm Gu that was basically used at the beginning, and the second form of Golden Wing Gu, other follow-up Gu insects will be based on what the cultivator has learned and the background. Various changes have taken place, and it is even possible to use the ancestral blood of Gu insects to activate the bloodlines of ancient strange insects, just like Xia Die''s previous "Thunder and Lightning Floating" form in the Nine Changes Gu King.


    It''s just that although the Nine Changes Gu King is strong, and his abilities can be changed continuously, after all, the conversion needs a process, and there are many inconveniences.


    But now Xia Die uses the supernatural powers that she has learned from the "Da Ri Tathagata Mantra" to combine the power of time and the power of the Nine Changes Gu King, combining the power of each form of Gu King with herself to construct an equivalent For the "Gu King" of the avatar, in this way, it means that Xia Die can transform into up to nine avatars at the critical moment, and each has powerful supernatural powers to fight. If one of them cooperates, or even combines various If the secret method is used, the power that can be displayed at that time must be extremely amazing!


    Not to mention that Xia Die herself still has the power of time, which undoubtedly makes Xia Die''s fighting power stronger!


    "That''s right, and nine avatars are equivalent to nine lives. Combined with the power of time, even someone stronger than me will not be able to kill me easily."


    Xia Die nodded, and said full of longing: "In this way, I can help Brother Huang deal with more powerful enemies."


    "I look forward to that day!"


    Seeing Xia Die''s confident look, a soft look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he rubbed Xia Die''s head.


    Afterwards, he shifted his gaze to the last person present, who also concerned him the most.


    Yurou!


    Different from other people who have finished retreat, Yurou is still in a mysterious and mysterious retreat state at this moment, and at the same time, the aura on her body fluctuates, and even bursts of blue light, as if she might tear the void at any time and disappear in this world .


    "Is there anything wrong..."


    Sensing the extremely unstable aura on Yurou''s body, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes.


    Although it seems that no one has ever made a mistake when comprehending the "Dari Tathagata Sutra", there are always contingencies, and Yurou''s body was transformed by the Great Array during the Battle of Easter Island. With the characteristics of an elemental elf, no one knows whether her comprehension of "The Sutra of the Great Sun Tathagata" will really be smooth sailing.


    But the more it came to this kind of time, the more Huang Chang didn''t dare to disturb Yurou, so he could only stay by Yurou''s side, fully alert, ready to rescue at any time.


    Fortunately, what Huang Shang was most worried about did not happen.


    After going through that burst of turmoil and sudden changes in breath, the blue light shining on Yurou''s body and the turbulent breath finally calmed down gradually, and then Yurou slowly opened her eyes.


    The next moment, Yurou''s beautiful eyes reflected Huang Chang''s face full of concern, and then she smiled slightly and said, "Why do you have such a worried expression, can''t you have more confidence in me? "


    "I have great confidence in you, but the breath on your body just now was indeed a little turbulent, so it''s better to be careful."


    Seeing that Yurou was fine, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, but then he couldn''t help asking: "How is it? How did you gain this time?"


    This time comprehending the "Dari Tathagata Sutra", everyone present has gained a lot, and Yurou''s side is no exception.


    Just thinking of the turmoil in Yurou''s breath just now, Huang Chang was still a little worried in his heart.


    "Of course there are harvests, but let me tell you about the specifics."


    However, Yurou smiled mysteriously when she heard Huang Chang''s words, and said, "When the day I use this trick, you will know."


    "This...are you sure there''s nothing wrong with it?"


    Seeing that Yurou didn''t tell the secret method she had comprehended, Huang Chang felt a little worry for some reason.


    "Don''t worry, when have I lied to you?"


    Yurou smiled and said, "Okay, since you''re so worried, I''ll let you know a little bit first... The supernatural powers I''ve learned are related to guardianship. If you''re really in great danger, maybe you''ll have to Rely on me to save your life."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve relied on you for my life."


    Seeing Yurou''s bright smile without any haze, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then chose to believe Yurou''s words: "But I hope that this kind of thing won''t happen again, and I don''t want you to use this One-shot opportunity."


    Although Yurou didn''t disclose what kind of guardian move it was, but Huang Chang knew Yurou too well. Combined with the abnormality that happened to Yurou before, he was almost sure of the power of this kind of supernatural power that Yurou had comprehended. How much will the cost be.


    It''s just that since Yurou didn''t want to say anything, he didn''t want to continue asking any more, but secretly vowed in his heart that Yurou must not let Yurou have the chance to use this trick.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not as scary as you think."


    Huang Chang''s caring words made Yu Rou''s eyes flash with tenderness, then she took Huang Chang''s hand and said with a smile: "We have even faced such a terrifying extraterrestrial demon, what else is there to be afraid of? "


    "Wow, it''s so nasty."


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu couldn''t help but let out a strange cry, but then he was glared at by Xia Die who was beside him, and said, "What''s so nasty, isn''t this beautiful..."


    "Okay, don''t be ridiculous, hurry up and prepare, and calculate the time, Bi Xia should be out of customs soon."


    Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then raised his head again, looking at the dome of the Buddha Hall, a glint of haze flashed in the deepest part of his eyes.


    Although the result of comprehending the "Da Ri Tathagata Sutra" this time is gratifying, the incident over Bi Xia has always accumulated a thick layer of haze in his heart.


    He wanted to know what happened in the future, so that the future Bi Xia would go back to the past and change everything even at such a high cost of being completely dissipated from the world.


    And what is it that makes Bi Xia unwilling to even tell the Tathagata Buddha, or dare not tell him, but insists on telling him in person?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more serious.


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3249

    After chatting for a while, everyone also seized this last opportunity and continued to gather the wool accumulated by the Buddhist sect in the Buddha Hall.


    Especially Baili Mingyu and Liu Xin, one was backlashed by the secret method and almost lost their eyesight, and the other was that the use of supernatural powers consumed a lot of energy, and it was time to recover quickly with the help of external force.


    After all, after the matter here is settled, their next step is to go to Wuzhuang Temple, to face the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, who is known as the most powerful man under the saint, who holds the treasure of the Earth Book.


    Facing such a powerful enemy, they must ensure that they are fighting in the peak state, otherwise they may end up dead if they are not careful.


    In this way, about half a day later, after everyone had recovered and even improved their cultivation, the Dao Dao Buddha statues in the Hall of Buddhas finally trembled slightly. .


    Afterwards, Huang Chang could clearly feel that the Buddha Hall, which had been isolated from the outside world, had regained its connection with the outside world.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with a little bit of light shining, a ninth-grade golden lotus pierced through the void and appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others. Then the light on the golden lotus shone, and the figure of the Tathagata Buddha gathered from it.


    "Junior Brother, Junior Brother, you have caused me a lot of trouble this time."


    At this moment, the Tathagata Buddha''s face no longer had the smile he had before, but instead became sad.


    As early as the moment he opened the connection with the Hall of Buddhas and entered the Hall of All Buddhas, he sensed the change of power in the Hall of All Buddhas.


    It only took a mere day or two, and the power of the Buddha Dharma blessed by countless Buddhist disciples and Buddha chanting scriptures in the Buddha Halls was abruptly consumed by nearly a quarter!


    This is nothing like pulling wool, this is simply disembowelling and killing sheep for the New Year.


    Such a big change, if he hadn''t used his supernatural powers to cover it up the moment he noticed it, I''m afraid it would be noticed by the Buddhas of Lingshan immediately, and there will inevitably be another round of wrangling.


    After all, the Buddhas of Lingshan, especially those "old guys" who originated from Western religions, have been dissatisfied with him for a long time, as the ancestor of Buddhism, but the boss who has been leaning towards Taoism.


    Although you are from Taoism, Buddhism is your home now!


    Thinking of the distressed expressions on the faces of those old... seniors, and their endless complaints, Tathagata Buddha felt a dizzy head, and even the bump on his head felt swollen.


    Junior brother, junior brother, you are too ruthless!


    "Ahem, brother, I''m sorry, I will make up for it."


    Hearing the words of Buddha Tathagata, Huang Chang also blushed.


    He did go too far, he just sucked it himself, and even set up a magic circle, using the mantra of fighting characters as a guide, frantically extracting the power of the Buddha Halls to bless himself, Yurou and others. Make it difficult for Tathagata Buddha.


    "Forget it, red lotus, white root and green lotus leaves, the three teachings are originally one family. What compensation are you talking about?"


    Tathagata Buddha waved his hand and said: "Anyway, I have sealed this place. As long as you don''t tell it, other people will not know. It will be regarded as taking down Wutian and Dieng, and preventing evil spirits from invading. The reward of eternal merit."


    Speaking of this, Tathagata Buddha paused for a moment, then looked serious, and said, "Brother, I came to call you this time, because I have something to tell you... Bi Xia has left the customs."


    "Oh, where is he?"


    Although he knew that Bi Xia would leave the customs in these two days, Huang Shang was still refreshed when he heard the news.


    Bi Xia lived and died with him in the last days for so long, saved his life many times, and even traveled from the future, paid a huge price to change history, although I don''t know what changed, but it definitely has something to do with him.


    Now that Bi Xia has comprehended Fate Master and seen through the confusion of "past life" and "present life", it is time to learn the truth of all this from him.


    "His mind was a little injured, but he is fine, and now he is waiting for you in the retreat."


    Tathagata Buddha nodded and said.


    "Traumatized? What happened?"


    Knowing that Bi Xia''s heart was hurt, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    You must know that Bi Xia is a Buddhist disciple of Buddhism. His body is extremely skilled in Buddhism, and his heart is blessed by Buddhism, his spirit is tough, and it is difficult for evil spirits to invade. Under such circumstances, there are hardly many people who can hurt Bi Xia''s soul.


    But now Tathagata Buddha suddenly told him that Bi Xia''s soul was injured?


    Isn''t Bi Xia in seclusion? What happened?


    "The trauma of his soul is not caused by external factors, but originated from himself."


    The Tathagata Buddha shook his head and said: "I don''t know what he saw in his previous life, and why he didn''t want to tell me, he just told you, but one thing I can be sure of, that is, this matter is very important. It is important, and it seems to contain some kind of great horror, so that just ''recalling'' the memories of the previous life is enough to shake Bi Xia''s mind greatly, and even damage his mind."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha paused slightly, and then continued: "The so-called anger hurts the liver, joy and sadness, sorrow hurts the lungs, thinking hurts the spleen, and fear hurts the kidneys. All these emotions will directly affect the mind and body. This level of cultivation can make him frightened or angry enough to damage his soul... It''s hard for me to imagine."


    When he said this, the Tathagata Buddha no longer had any smile on his face, replaced by an incomparable solemnity.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that the things that could make his most valued Buddhist disciples frightened or angry to the point of being traumatized just by thinking about it, were probably so serious that it was unimaginable.


    You must know that even the invasion of foreign evil spirits the day before, which almost destroyed the world, did not shock Bi Xia so much!


    Could it be that... in the future, what will happen in the future that is more terrifying than the invasion of evil spirits from outside the sky?


    Thinking of this, even if the Buddha''s heart is solid and flawless, he can''t help but shudder at this moment.


    "Also ask my brother to take me to see him."


    Hearing the words of the Tathagata Buddha, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely dignified, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    The Tathagata Buddha was also worried about this matter at the moment, so he nodded without talking nonsense, and then waved his right hand. Huang Chang and others only felt that the world was changing, and they came directly from the Buddha Hall to an ordinary-looking man. The gate of the small courtyard in the mountains.


    "Bi Xia is waiting for you inside, so I won''t go in."


    Pointing to the gate of the courtyard, Tathagata Buddha smiled and said, "Go, I think he has a lot to say to you."


    crunch!


    Following the Tathagata Buddha''s voice, the gate of the small courtyard slowly opened.


    PS: The fourth update of the explosion is here, okay, continue to code and prepare for tomorrow''s explosion!

 Chapter 3250

    As the wooden courtyard door slowly opened, a not too spacious but very neat courtyard appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others.


    In the courtyard, Bi Xia, who was pale but still in good spirits, was sitting at a stone table, staring at a board of Go on the stone table in a daze, as if thinking about something.


    Sensing the movement at the gate of the courtyard, he also turned his head immediately, and then saw the long-lost Huang Chang and others, his spirits lifted, and an excited smile appeared on his pale face: "Brother, sister-in-law, Xia Die, Baili and Liu Xin...you are here."


    "When you meet again after a long absence, you must have a lot to say, so I won''t bother you to reminisce about the old days."


    Seeing the reunion of Huang Chang and others, Tathagata Buddha also smiled wittily, and said: "Don''t worry, I will use my power to isolate the world here, including me, no one will disturb you, let alone anyone I know what you said."


    Speaking of this, the Tathagata Buddha paused slightly, and then continued with a serious expression: "But I hope you understand that no matter what happens, Taoism and Buddhism will be your most solid backing... You are not fighting alone. "


    After finishing speaking, Tathagata Buddha nodded, and then turned into a little golden light, which dissipated in front of everyone.


    At the same time, there was also a radiance above the sky, completely isolating this courtyard from the outside world.


    "..."


    Seeing the Tathagata Buddha leave, and recalling what the Tathagata Buddha said, Huang Chang and others were silent for a while.


    They had a lot to say with Bi Xia, but the words of the Tathagata Buddha directly made the atmosphere among the crowd suddenly stagnant.


    They knew very well in their hearts that what Bi Xia was going to tell them this time was absolutely extremely serious and heavy, otherwise Bi Xia would not have paid so much attention to it, or even feared it.


    "Haha, don''t be so serious, you''ve scared me, a patient."


    After a while, Bi Xiaqiang broke the embarrassment with a smile, then waved his hand and said, "Why are you standing, sit down."


    After speaking, Bi Xia pointed to the fragrant tea and melons and fruits on the stone table, and said: "Although there are no meat and wine drinks in Lingshan, the spirit fruit and spirit tea are still good. Come and taste them all. This is my favor." Good stuff that was hard to come by.¡±


    "It does smell good, I''ll try it first."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang also smiled, then sat beside Shi Zhuo, picked up a spiritual fruit that looked like a cherry, and tasted it.


    The spiritual fruit melted in the mouth, and then it turned into a fragrant breath and spread out in Huang Chang''s body, which lifted his spirits, and the worries in his heart that had been caused by the news that Bi Xia would bring dissipated a lot .


    "The taste is really good. It seems that your little life in Lingshan is also very good."


    The worries in his heart dissipated a lot, and the smile on Huang Chang''s face became brighter. He took out a fruit and handed it to Yurou, then turned his head and smiled at Bi Xia: "I''ve heard the name of the strongest Buddha son for a long time. gone."


    In the last contest between Buddhist disciples, Bi Xia won the first place with her absolute strength and good luck, and was crowned the strongest Buddhist disciple, which can be described as famous for a while.


    It''s just that later Huang Chang''s performance was too eye-catching and took away all the brilliance, and he was called the arrogance of the generation who suppressed the generation, so that Bi Xia''s reputation was not so great.


    But after all, he is the strongest Buddhist disciple, Bi Xia''s name is still widely known, and he also has a high status and power in Buddhism, so it is easy to get some spiritual fruits.


    "Haha, brother, don''t laugh at me, I, a disciple of the Buddha, can''t compare to you, a generation of arrogance of Taoism."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s joke, Bi Xia couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your current reputation, even in Buddhism, has been blown away, okay?"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused for a moment, and then asked curiously: "But why did you come to the Buddhist gate suddenly? .¡±


    "It''s nothing, I just went to the Egyptian God Realm, killed Anubis, and caught a demon ancestor by the way."


    Huang Chang smiled, and then told Bi Xia some things that happened in the past few days.


    "Brother, your ability to do things is getting stronger and stronger..."


    After hearing Huang Shang''s words, Bixia was speechless. He didn''t expect that Huang Chang had almost killed Hades in the Olympus God''s Domain not long ago, and now he killed Anubis in the Greek God''s Domain.


    Is he fighting against the god of death?


    Afterwards, he couldn''t help laughing: "It is estimated that after this time, you will have the title of Death Terminator."


    "What the hell, who wants to give such an ugly title to whom?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then chatted with Bi Xia about what happened today.


    It wasn''t until the conversation was almost over, and seeing that Bi Xia''s spirit had relaxed a lot in the chat, he hesitated a little, and then went straight to the point, saying: "By the way, the Buddha said that you have mastered the Fate Master and gained insight into the fate of this life. The memory and karma of the past life, so I remembered the memory of you in the future...Is it?"


    Speaking of this, his expression was also slightly condensed: "What happened in the future that made you in the future want to travel through time and space and change history at such a high price?"


    "Brother, you finally asked. I''m still wondering how long you''ll hold back."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia laughed.


    Just smiling, his expression gradually became serious, obviously what he thought of made him really unable to continue laughing.


    Afterwards, he sighed for a long time, and said, "Actually, I don''t remember too much about what happened in the future. Although Fate Pass reminded me of some memories that I have in the future, some of them are It seems to be isolated or erased by some more terrifying force, so what I remember is relatively limited."


    Speaking of this, Bixia paused slightly, and then said in a hoarse voice: "And in the few remaining memories... I saw the end of the world!"


    "It''s the real end of the world!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of fear appeared in Bi Xia''s eyes, and his face turned pale, as if he had thought of something very terrible.


    "The real end of the world?"


    "what exactly is it!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    Isn''t this really the end of the world now?


    What is it that can make Bixia, who has experienced the apocalypse and faced the evil spirits outside the sky, so fear the apocalypse?


    "The real end of the world is the end of everything and endless pain!"


    Bi Xia''s eyes were filled with fear, and he said with a trembling voice: "I saw the world being torn apart..."


    "I saw countless terrifying demon gods descending from the sky, destroying everything..."


    "I saw the gods and Buddhas being killed, imprisoned, and turned into slaves like chickens and dogs!"


    ''I saw the creatures in this world, being burned by raging fire, howling in the flames, turning into coke, but still unable to die! ''


    "I saw the saints of the heavens fall, and the sky is full of blood..."


    "I also saw you... Brother Huang, you are dead!"


    "Everyone is dead, and I am the only one left to survive. At the last moment, I used the power of the Moonlight Box and the Time Stone to activate the Fate Master at all costs, risking one tenth or even one percent of the chances of surviving Opportunity, through time, back to the past!"


    "The purpose... is to change everything!"


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there are three more updates today!

 Chapter 3251

    "Saints shed blood, the end of the world..."


    "Even I''m dead?"


    Although he only heard the scene described by Bi Xia, combined with Bi Xia''s trembling voice and pale expression, Huang Chang could fully imagine how terrifying and desperate it was.


    Could it be that this was all caused by the extraterrestrial demon burning with black flames after occupying this world before history changed?


    No, it won''t be that simple!


    If the end that Bixia saw was really caused by the "black fire" extraterrestrial demon, then with the defeat of this extraterrestrial demon, Bixia would definitely not be as frightened as he is now.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Could it be that someone else caused all this?


    Is it those fallen angels in the secret vault of the Holy See who are indistinguishable between good and evil, and enemies?


    They once said when they stopped the evil spirits from that day that this world was their fancy, could it be that they brought the end to this world?


    This is not impossible. Even if those fallen angels have shot back the extraterrestrial demon, it does not mean that they must be good. It is more likely to be similar to the competition between fierce beasts for food and territory.


    And after defeating the competitor of the extraterrestrial demon, it is not surprising that they have a good taste of this world.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and asked Bi Xia in a deep voice: "Who or what is it that killed the saints of the heavens and destroyed the entire world? Did you see that?" ?¡±


    "I didn''t see it. Although my cultivation base was stronger than now, it was still too small compared to the existence that destroyed the world."


    Bi Xia shook his head and said: "Actually, if I hadn''t obeyed your will and hid in the Holy See''s treasury, I''m afraid I would have died or been controlled as soon as everyone else... "


    "My will?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was completely stunned.


    He never thought that he actually made a will for Bi Xia?


    Also, why did I let Bi Xia hide in the Vatican''s treasury?


    What does this have to do with those statues of fallen angels?


    Does your future self know something?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice, "How much do you remember, tell me everything verbatim, this is very important to us."


    "In the future without me changing the past, many things will be different from the present."


    After thinking for a while, Bi Xia took a deep breath and said, "For example, Fallen, who died in the hands of those monsters as early as in the old prison, and with his death, the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in his body is He had no choice but to enter the physical body controlled by his younger brother, revived in a weak posture, and used and cooperated with Ling to gather the world''s witch clan, and achieved a great power, and killed Huaxia, took refuge in the West, and let Huaxia It¡¯s badly hurt.¡±


    "In addition, due to the death of the fallen, you also lost one of the most trustworthy and powerful helpers, Brother Huang, so many people who followed you died..."


    "For example, Baili Mingyu died in a confrontation with a strong man from the Holy See."


    "Another example is Xia Die, who died in the hands of Satan."


    "And as the people around you continue to die, Brother Huang, your character has become more and more cold and extreme. Although there is no conspiracy by He Molichuan to cause the birth of demons, but the murderous nature is extremely heavy, even because Ji Zelei was in the R book. Being plotted and killed by someone, you actually united with several forces and almost slaughtered the entire R book..."


    "Perhaps it was also because of that time that He Mao Lichuan hated you so much that he plotted against you again and again after traveling through time and space, trying to put you to death."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, the world structure has also undergone great changes. For example, the Holy See got the World Tree fragments, and in turn controlled the World Tree, and destroyed the World Tree. Asgard broke with Olympus at the same time, forming a tripartite confrontation between China, Olympus and the Holy See."


    "Even in this process, even Wutian Buddha was affected, because the problem of the team was strangled by Olympus with all its strength."


    "Deng Deng still became a traitor, and even replaced Wutian Buddha to receive the evil spirits from that day, but was stopped by several saints on the way. God even wounded the evil spirits from that day with Longinus and shot him down retreat¡­¡­"


    ...


    ...


    "etc!"


    At this moment, Huang Shang, who was shocked by the explosive news that Bi Xia brought, suddenly interrupted Bi Xia, and said in a deep voice, "Who do you think hurt the evil spirit outside that day?"


    "God, one of the saints in the world, armed with the Longinus gun, shot with all his strength, only to hurt the evil spirit outside that day."


    Bi Xia hesitated for a moment, and said, "I just don''t know why he didn''t show up this time... But maybe it''s because of the butterfly effect. After all, the future me will change history and everything."


    "If in another future, God didn''t disappear, and he wounded the extraterrestrial demon with a Longinus gun...then why is God missing now?"


    "Why is the unexplained disappearance of a saint related to Bixia''s changed history?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, an astonishing guess suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s mind: "Could it be...all this has something to do with me?"


    The future Bi Xia changed history, and Huang Chang himself was the one who had the greatest impact. Coupled with Huang Chang''s relationship with those mysterious fallen angels, he had to suspect that some changes in himself caused God to disappeared from this history.


    And those fallen angels, are they enemies or friends, good or evil?


    Why did the self in another time let Bixia take refuge in the Holy See''s treasury in the will?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but rubbed his aching head, took a deep breath, and said, "Okay, go ahead..."


    "God, the three Dao ancestors, and the three goddesses of fate joined forces to repel the evil spirits outside that day, but they were also severely injured."


    "The powerhouses of the major forces, such as Satan, the Nine Pillars of Egypt, etc., took advantage of this opportunity to expand their power, and even tried to kill the saint to seize the opportunity to become enlightened."


    "Fortunately, China still has the Buddha sitting in town, and the background of Taoism is also extraordinary. The strength of the three goddesses of destiny is even more amazing, so it has passed the most difficult period. Only God seems to have some kind of change, which led to Satan successfully killing Death even devoured God, became a new saint, and even destroyed the entire Vatican in one fell swoop, polluting countless believers into devil''s apostles."


    "And the destruction of the Holy See and the rise of Satan have made the situation of the whole world even more chaotic."


    "But no one thought that the real disaster has enveloped the world."


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code word ing!

 Chapter 3252

    Bi Xia''s memory of that "disaster" is extremely deep, even though history has changed at this moment, his face is still pale when he mentions this matter.


    He paused slightly, and took another sip of tea, as if to calm his turbulent emotions, after a while, he let out a long breath, and continued.


    "Six wounds and one death of the saints of the three major forces, the rise of Satan, and Yuanshi Tianma''s escape, etc., have made the situation of the whole world more and more chaotic."


    "As for the so-called heroes born in troubled times, Brother Huang, you are the most shining star in the troubled times, but you are different from the current you. The strength of you in that history may not be as strong as the current you, but you are more murderous, and you will slaughter cities at every turn. In the country, even in the Taoist sect, there are people who say that you have gone on the evil path..."


    "Later... you betrayed the Daoist sect."


    When talking about this, Bi Xia''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    puff!


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang, who was drinking tea to calm down, suddenly spit out a mouthful of tea.


    Good guy, really good guy!


    Is the self in another time and space so awesome? Even the Taoist sect was betrayed. Wouldn''t the three saints of the Taoist sect hunt down and kill him, a man who deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors?


    "When you betrayed the Dao Sect, it was the time when the Dao Sect was at its weakest. You cooperated with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, which further aggravated the damage of the Dao Sect, and even killed many strong people of the Dao Sect, which greatly damaged the foundation of the Dao Sect. I''m chasing you."


    Bi Xia seemed to know what Huang Chang was thinking, sighed directly, and said: "For this reason, I also betrayed Buddhism with you... This is one of the reasons why I don''t want the Buddha to hear this."


    "..."


    Seeing Bi Xia''s helpless look, Huang Chang became even more speechless for a moment.


    Northwest Shanxi is in chaos!


    Is the other future so chaotic?


    ''And then...''


    After taking a deep breath and calming down, Huang Chang continued to ask.


    "Because of your vitality, the Taoist sect has lost a lot of vitality. There seems to be some internal strife on the Olympus side, and they were stabbed in the back by the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Ling, and their vitality was greatly injured. In addition, the Holy See was destroyed. The three forces in the world are either destroyed or have no power to expand, plus the rise of Satan, the revival of the witch clan, and the formation of the Brahmin god clan commanded by Yuanshi Tianma, the situation in the world is getting more and more chaotic."


    After thinking for a while, Bi Xia continued: "And we are following you, cooperating with Yuanshi Tianma, and secretly cooperating with Satan, and finally let Satan draw out the ruins of the Vatican as your stronghold. We also started to build our power."


    "And then, Brother Huang, you suddenly become more and more mysterious..."


    Having said that, Bi Xia gave Huang Chang a weird look, but stopped talking.


    "You''re talking about another future me, not the current me. It''s okay, keep talking. I want to know what happened."


    Seeing Bi Xia''s hesitant to speak, Huang Chang shook his head, motioning for Bi Xia to continue.


    "Okay, then I will continue."


    Bi Xia shrugged his shoulders and said, "You seem to have found something in the ruins of the Vatican, you found the treasure house of the Vatican, and the market got into the treasure house alone, I don''t know what you are doing."


    "In the beginning, you didn''t stay in the treasure house for a long time each time, and it didn''t look like there was any change."


    "But as time goes by, you stay in the treasure house for longer and longer, but your temperament becomes more and more gloomy, and the sad look on your brows becomes more and more, as if something makes you very worried .¡±


    "The few of us were very worried about you and asked you, but you didn''t tell us anything. You just told us not to worry and said that everything was yours."


    "And it was also during this process that your strength improved by leaps and bounds at an astonishing speed, and you even quickly touched the threshold of a saint. You have repelled the leader of Tongtian who tried to chase and kill you because of the crime of apostasy."


    "Although the Lord Tongtian was not healed at the time, and the Four Swords of Zhuxian were also damaged in the battle with the evil spirits outside the sky, they were saints after all, but they were repelled by you. The world was shocked for a while, and everyone said you had The posture of a saint has surpassed that of a quasi-sage and reached a new level."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia looked around cautiously, and said: "You know why I didn''t let the Buddha listen, he is the eldest disciple of Master Tongtian, it''s better not to let him know about it."


    "I actually repelled the Master Tongtian?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    He has some understanding of the saint''s state and means, even now he has almost no confidence in the saint, but the self in another time and space will repel the leader of Tongtian head-on in the near future...


    What happened to me in that time and space, and why did my strength improve so quickly?


    What secrets are there in the secret treasury of the Holy See?


    For a while, the doubts in Huang Chang''s heart became more intense.


    "Yeah, we didn''t expect this, and...you didn''t seem to be injured at all, and you can even say that you didn''t try your best."


    Thinking of that memory, Bi Xia also had an unbelievable look on his face: "We once suspected that you already possessed the strength of a saint, but you never answered us directly."


    "And even if you repel the saint, the momentum will be the same for a while, and our power will become a powerful one, but the worry in your eyes is getting heavier and heavier, and even the whole person becomes more and more anxious, as if bearing It''s like some kind of overwhelming pressure."


    "We have been trying to figure out the source of this pressure. Xia Die and I even tried to sneak into the secret vault of the Holy See to see what secrets are inside, but you finally discovered it."


    "That time you were very angry with us. We have never seen you so angry, but behind this anger, there seems to be a kind of fear."


    "You seem to be afraid that we will enter the secret vault of the Holy See, or that you are afraid of what we know."


    "We asked you over and over again, but you never answered us, you just told me that you will solve everything, so we don''t have to worry, but how could we not worry..."


    Bi Xia sighed for a long time, and said: "To be honest, if we hadn''t fought side by side for so long, you saved us so many times, we depended on each other''s lives and trusted each other, maybe we would have left you at that time, Because that feeling is so depressing."


    "Not long after, about half a month after the eleventh sky change, things suddenly changed."


    Bi Xia recalled the memories in his mind, sorted out his words, and then said slowly: "On that day, you gave me your will."


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3253

    "What happened that day?"


    Hearing that Bi Xia finally mentioned something about the "will", Huang Shang looked solemn and asked in a deep voice.


    "That day, you suddenly found me and said you wanted to do something."


    Bi Xia''s expression was equally dignified, and he said: "Tell me, if you succeed in that matter, we can completely escape from the sea of ??suffering in the last days, become the masters of this world, restore order to everything, and restore peace to the world."


    "But if you fail, everything will be lost, and I...is the last hope."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia shook his head and said: "I asked you what is so important, I wanted to help you, but you refused, you said that this thing can only be done by you, no one can do it. helped you."


    "I don''t listen to you, I don''t want you to take risks alone, but you are suppressed by your hands, and you have no resistance."


    "It was only at that moment that I realized that my initial guess was correct, brother, you don''t have the appearance of a saint, but you really possess the strength of a saint."


    "But I can''t figure out what it is that makes you, who has the strength of a saint, so nervous, anxious, and even lacks much self-confidence."


    "I want to know the answer, but you didn''t tell me, you just told me that you will leave for half a month, and you will come back after half a month, and you will bring me good news, or..."


    Bi Xia swallowed, and said with some difficulty: "A real doomsday!"


    "The real doomsday?"


    "Is that doomsday related to me?"


    Huang Chang looked solemn, and said, "It seems that I failed in the end?"


    "I didn''t know that at the time, but you told me that if you fail in half a month, then you will definitely find a way to pass the news to me, and then I will desperately enter the secret vault of the Holy See. Act according to the instructions you left behind."


    "Then, you disappeared, as if you had been completely wiped from this world, no matter what I did, I couldn''t find you."


    Bi Xia shook his head: "But although you disappeared, your reputation is still there, so no one came to trouble us for a while, until the agreed half a month came..."


    "When that day comes, I''ll know the answer."


    "I know you failed."


    "Because with the coming of the sky change, the heaven and the earth were suddenly torn apart completely, countless terrifying extraterrestrial demons, and terrifying existences hidden in the outer sky began to erode and devour our world. The strong, and even the saints also took action one after another, fighting fiercely with the demons and even more terrifying existences outside the sky."


    "That battle was so fierce and terrifying, the entire world was affected, countless flames and energy frenzy turned into natural disasters that could destroy everything, and the sky was completely dyed red by the blood of gods and Buddhas. Under such natural disasters, The strong in the epic realm are as fragile as ants, and only the strong who own the kingdom can persist for a while, but it is only for a while..."


    "Soon, more and more powerful people died, and even saints were severely injured. At this moment, you appeared."


    "You were covered in blood at the time, but you exuded an aura that was even more terrifying than a saint. It was as if you were burning yourself. The whole person burst out with indescribable brilliance and strength. You fought around the sky and killed many people. A strong outsider has boosted the morale of the survivors a lot."


    "But at that time, you sent me a voice transmission and asked me to go to the Holy See''s secret vault."


    "I listened to what you said, and took Liu Xin and the others into the secret vault, and then I found the moonlight treasure box and the time stone in the secret vault, and there are many others that I have never even heard of, but they contain powerful treasures. A treasure of the power of time and the power of Buddhism."


    "Besides that, there is also a jade slip that records the knowledge of fate, and a passage you left behind."


    "You asked me to seize the time to comprehend the magical powers of fate in the jade slips, and then use treasures such as the moonlight treasure box to travel through time and space to change history, and seize the only opportunity so that you can become stronger and have the ability to change the future .¡±


    "As you said, I started to comprehend the jade slips, but fate is the most difficult supernatural power in Buddhism. In addition, I was in a state of confusion at the time, and I couldn''t get any tricks for a while. I couldn''t master it in a short time. Door magic."


    "But just when I was burning with anxiety, a sigh came into my ears, and then a mysterious power enveloped me. Under the shroud of this power, the things that were originally difficult and obscure for me were difficult to comprehend. The Fate of Fate has become easy to understand, and I quickly grasped the tricks and began to practice this method."


    "Afterwards, I immersed myself in my practice, and my grasp of fate became deeper and deeper."


    "However, when I really mastered Fate and opened my eyes, I realized that the Vatican''s secret library had been invaded by evil spirits from outside the sky. In order to delay me, Xia Die and Zhuge Youlong had already burned themselves, and even Zhuge Youlong The dragon has fallen before me."


    "As for Liu Xin, after telling me not to let you down, he also detonated himself, killed a large number of extraterrestrial demons, and bought me the last time."


    "At that moment, I knew that this was my last chance. Only by seizing this last chance can I change history and stop everything from going to tragedy."


    "So I burned all my power without hesitation, combined with those treasures, and fought for the last one-tenth, or one-hundredth chance, to cast the supernatural power of fate, and began to travel through time and space, returning to past."


    "I originally thought that I would definitely fail, but I was unwilling, so I would rather fight for the last chance than sit still, but I didn''t expect that I would really succeed."


    "I traveled through time and space, and came to the eve of the end of the world."


    "I originally wanted to find you. After all, you told me that you worked as a forensic doctor in City C before the end of the world. It was not difficult to find you. In fact, I also found you, but in the end I did not choose to meet you."


    "Because according to what you said, you awakened the power of yin and yang life and death at the most difficult time in the last days. I am worried that if I meet you in advance and change history too early, it may make the future worse."


    "So I didn''t see you, and I didn''t even make a move when I saw you in crisis several times, because I know that according to the history you said, you can handle it."


    "I thought about it for a long time, because the state I was in at the time would not last long before it would completely dissipate, so I only had one or two chances to make a shot."


    "In the end, I put the node that changed history in that prison."


    "Because you told me more than once in the last days that it was the most regrettable and distressing battle in your life. If the depravity did not die in that battle, maybe the future will be completely changed."


    "Although I''m not very familiar with depravity, I believe that a person who can make you so obsessed, even Baili Mingyu and the others feel it must be extraordinary, so I decided to change everything, so I taught the secret method of the Vajra Monster Clan, so that He channeled the psychic in advance and rescued you at a critical moment."


    "And it turns out that my decision was correct."


    "From that moment on, everything has completely changed!"


    PS: Here comes the fourth update, okay, take a shower and sleep, and continue to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3254

    "What do I know in another time and space?"


    "What does the hero who destroyed the world have to do with me?"


    "What kind of secrets do the Vatican''s treasury and those statues of fallen angels hold?"


    After listening to what Xia said, Huang Chang frowned and fell into deep thought.


    He really has too many doubts in his heart, but he can be sure of one thing, the self in another time and space must know a lot of secrets, and these secrets must be related to the statues of fallen angels in the secret vault of the Holy See!


    Thinking of what Bi Xia said, the temperament of the self in another time and space changed drastically after entering the secret vault of the Holy See. After practicing in the secret vault for a long time, his strength also improved by leaps and bounds. There was a thick haze.


    Especially in the dream before when he was in a coma, the mysterious fallen angel in the dream asked him to meet him in the secret vault of the Holy See. He is still full of fear of this mysterious and terrifying existence.


    Even an inexplicable fear.


    But at the same time, he was a little curious, if that fallen angel really killed him in another time and space, why did he in another time and space let Bixia hide in the secret vault of the Holy See?


    Also, why are those fallen angels always in the secret vault of the Holy See and won''t appear easily?


    Are they unwilling to leave there, or are they bound in some way that they cannot leave there?


    Is all this related to the disappearance of God?


    Countless doubts turned into a heavy haze, making Huang Chang''s expression more and more serious.


    He had thought before that he would go to the Vatican''s treasury no matter what, and meet those fallen angels, but now he hesitated.


    Because he wasn''t sure if he went to the secret vault of the Holy See, would he bring catastrophe to this world like he did in another time and space.


    But if you don''t go, will the catastrophe of annihilation really not come?


    The self in another time and space is also himself, it is impossible to be stupid enough to do it knowing that it will bring disaster, it is more likely that his only hope is there, and he can only do that.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a long time, Huang Chang let out a long breath, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and made a decision.


    He still decided to go to the Vatican''s secret vault to meet those mysterious fallen angels.


    Although he knew it would be very dangerous, and he might even die like himself in another time and space, and bring a hopeless doomsday to the whole world, but he hoped that he could control and face those dangers by himself instead of being ignorant Understand, wait until the day when the disaster strikes before regretting.


    And for some reason, he always had an inexplicable intuition in his heart. Although the voice of the fallen angel statue was cold and the murderous intent was unprecedentedly cold and terrifying, it didn''t seem to have any hostility or malice towards him.


    Huang Chang is a person who believes in intuition, so no matter what the reason is, he still sticks to the original decision.


    Thinking of this, he shifted his gaze to Bi Xia, a look of distress flashed in his eyes, he rubbed Bi Xia''s hair, and said: "It''s really hard work for you, Bi Xia..."


    Although Bi Xia only briefly mentioned a few words about his own experience during the whole process, Huang Shang knew in his heart how painful it would be for a person to carry such a heavy burden, whether it is the future Bi Xia or the current Bi Xia .


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have just awakened these memories, and he would have been traumatized because of it.


    At first, he thought that Bi Xia''s mind was hurt because he was afraid of some terrible things in the future, but now it seems that what hurt Bi Xia''s mind was not fear, but the feeling of losing all his best friends. The pain, and the guilt of living alone, right?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes became firmer, and he said: "Bi Xia, I know what you said, don''t worry, you have successfully changed history and everything in the future, although I don''t know what the reason for this change is. Good or bad, but in the end it gave us a few more chances."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I will leave here soon, go to Zhen Yuanzi to seize the book of the earth, use the power of the three books of heaven, earth and people to save the fallen, and then... I decide Go to the secret vault of the Holy See."


    "Can''t!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was startled; "Brother Huang, you can''t, you in another time and space have changed because you entered the Vatican''s secret vault. No matter what is in there, it must be beyond our expectations." The danger, you can''t go! "


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia took a deep breath and said: "How about this, let''s tell the Sanqing Taoist and Buddha, let them find out what''s going on, they are saints, even if there is danger in the secret storehouse, they It must be able to handle it."


    "A saint is strong, but not invincible."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "You also said that in another time and space, I already possess the power comparable to or even better than a saint, but so what? Haven''t I been able to prevent the end of the world from coming?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, if telling the saint can stop everything, why would the future me ask you to find ways to change history, wouldn''t it be much easier to tell the saint directly? "


    "Obviously, telling the saints is not the solution and may even make things worse."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought of the evil spirit outside the sky who easily suppressed the six great saints with his own power, and the terrifying sword light that easily cut off the arms of the evil spirit outside the sky with a single sword, a flash of spirit flashed in his eyes Mang: "So, the safest way at present is to let me go. At least I did this in another time and space, and if I didn''t die, it means that I won''t die at least, and if there is really danger, he has already warned You''re gone, aren''t you?"


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll go too!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and said: "In another time and space, I sat and watched all of you die, and then lived alone. I don''t want to experience this kind of thing again in this life. If there are any secrets or dangers in the secret vault of the Holy See, I will bear them with you!"


    "Brother, give me this chance!"


    When he said this, Bi Xia''s eyes were full of hope and even pleading. Obviously, the experience of watching Huang Shang, Liu Xin and others die in front of his eyes in the memory of his last life made him still unable to let go, and even made him feel burdened. great guilt and pain.


    "Okay, let''s go together then!"


    Looking at Bi Xia''s pleading eyes, Huang Chang still couldn''t refuse him after all, sighed a long time, and said: "No matter what dangers lie in the future, this time, let us bear it together!"


    In another time and space, he chose to bear everything alone and face everything, but he failed in the end.


    But this time, he has to make a different choice, hoping to reverse everything and bring different consequences!


    PS: Today is my mother-in-law''s 60th birthday. I am late after going to dinner and drinking. Please forgive me and continue to code!

 Chapter 3255

    After making a decision that was completely different from another time and space, Huang Chang and others also temporarily put aside the matter of the Vatican''s secret library.


    The tenacious will and nerves honed in the last days allow them to face any dangers and difficulties, and at the same time maintain a high fighting spirit. Otherwise, if they just know the dangers that may come in the future, they will be depressed, or even panic. I''m afraid I won''t be able to live now.


    What''s more, compared with the danger in the future, they still have more important things to deal with right now.


    Wuzhuang Temple, Zhenyuan Great Immortal!


    Calculating the time, the degenerate side might not be able to last for too long, so Huang Chang decided to act as soon as possible. In this case, even if the three books of heaven, earth and man could not save the degenerate''s life, he still had time to do other remedies measure.


    At that time, in order to save the fallen, he will not hesitate to do it, no matter whether it is the hard-steel nuwa sage, or go to the Holy See''s secret treasury to find the help of those fallen angels.


    What''s worth mentioning is that after knowing that Huang Shang and others were going to Wuzhuang Temple to snatch the Earth Book from Zhen Yuanzi, Bi Xia also made the decision to act together with Huang Shang and others.


    The memory of another life had a great influence on him. The memory of watching Huang Shang and others die in front of his eyes almost became his inner demon, so in this life he would never let Huang Shang and others fight alone again, while he alone I''m alive.


    According to his words, the one who is alive is often the one who suffers the most. This time, he will not suffer that pain again, whether it is Zhen Yuanzi, or Nuwa in the future, or even the secret treasury of the Holy See. Regardless of his existence, he has to face it with Huang Chang and others.


    Let''s live together!


    Die, die together!


    ...


    After resting in Buddhism for half a day, mainly waiting for Bixia to recover from his mental wounds and everyone recovered to their peak state, they bid farewell to Tathagata Buddha and left Xitian Lingshan.


    Although they only stayed in Lingshan for two days this time, they gained a lot, whether it was subduing Typhous, the ancestor of demons, or the magical powers and secrets they learned from "The Sutra of the Great Sun Tathagata" , have greatly improved the strength of everyone, coupled with Bi Xia''s return to the team, the combat effectiveness of the entire team has also increased by at least 30% in an instant.


    In this way, they would be more confident in facing Zhen Yuanzi, the ancient great power, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal.


    Due to time constraints, after leaving Lingshan, Huang Chang and the others rushed straight towards Wuzhuang Temple where Zhen Yuanzi was located.


    During this process, Huang Chang and Bi Xia also used their authority as Taoist and Buddhist disciples respectively to investigate the current situation of Wuzhuang Temple.


    According to the information in the newspaper, perhaps because of the magic of the book from the ground, or because of the presence of ginseng and fruit trees with spiritual roots, the Wuzhuang Temple where Zhen Yuanzi is located has not yet become a kingdom, but it has already possessed a certain degree of dignity. It is even more amazing than the power of the kingdom, especially in terms of defense.


    Because ginseng fruit and other spiritual objects of heaven and earth are too attractive, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Zhen Yuanzi has sealed off Wuzhuang Temple, and ordinary people are not allowed to enter and exit easily, so if Huang Chang and others want to enter Wuzhuang Temple, It will be very difficult to capture the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree.


    The main reason is that their identities are also very sensitive. If they attack Wuzhuang Temple by force, even if they can get in, it will have a very bad impact on Buddhism and Taoism. Therefore, they will either not make a move this time, or they must cover up everything if they want to do so. , at least no direct evidence can be left, so as not to cause trouble to the Taoism and Buddhism.


    So, how can they enter the closed Wuzhuang Temple now?


    Huang Chang was already prepared for this.


    Although Wuzhuang Temple is a blessed place with ginseng and fruit trees, it is full of aura, but after all, it still needs many other materials and treasures of heaven and earth to assist in cultivation. What''s more, although ginseng fruit is precious, its output is very small. Even Zhenyuanzi It is also impossible for me to use it for cultivation, but to exchange it for various materials, or to keep it and sell it for favors.


    If it weren''t for his own super strength and understanding of the world, if he often used ginseng fruit to make friends with some top powerhouses, I''m afraid he might not be able to hold the spiritual root of this world.


    Therefore, the plan of Huang Chang and others is actually very simple. According to the information provided by the Daomen, they have locked in a group of people who are dedicated to providing materials for Wuzhuang Temple and helping Wuzhuang Temple to exchange materials with various forces. This group of people, and then pretending to be these people, can then be mixed into the Wuzhuang Temple.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others immediately took action.


    The people and forces who are qualified to provide materials for Wuzhuang Temple and resell the materials are naturally not weak. According to Taoist information, these people are from the Great Shang Dynasty, one of the eight ancient capitals.


    The Great Shang Dynasty is very powerful in the ancient capital, especially because the matter of the ancient god list is closely related to many powerful people from Taoism and Buddhism, and its background is extraordinary.


    But they offended Huang Shang, and their vitality was severely injured in actions again and again, especially after Li Jing was suppressed and even Nezha was beaten violently. The reason for Bi Xia gradually became alienated from the Great Shang Dynasty. Although Wen Zhongwen and others still had old feelings for the Great Shang Dynasty, they still couldn''t twist their arms and legs, and dared not raise their voices for it.


    This also caused the arrogance of the Great Shang Dynasty to be much worse than before, and even went into hibernation for a time.


    But despite this, the background of the Great Shang Dynasty is still good, especially the personal connections. Relying on these ancient connections, they can get a lot of precious materials, or resell them, and because of this, they have also become Agents who have acquired Wuzhuangguan to a certain extent, even have the potential to re-emerge and revive through the shareholder style of Wuzhuangguan.


    However, it is a pity that the shareholder wind they relied on obviously cannot last long.


    Huang Chang assures that he definitely didn''t choose Dashang Dynasty to do it because the Great Shang Dynasty had enmity with him. It''s just such a coincidence that you are the agent of Wuzhuang Temple, and we have a grudge against each other. If you don''t mess with you, who will you mess with?


    So soon, Huang Chang and others found the people who provided and resold supplies for Wuzhuang Temple in the Great Shang Dynasty.


    Since the relationship between Wuzhuang Temple is extremely important to the Great Shang Dynasty, the Great Shang Dynasty also sent many core powerhouses as the sitters for this operation.


    Among them, the most famous one is "Wu Wenhua", the strongest subordinate of the Meishan Seven Monsters.


    Although this person''s name seems ordinary, many people have never heard of this person''s name, but he is a top powerhouse who has mixed two bloodlines of Liches. He is several feet tall and has infinite strength. A row of chopping wood is used as a weapon.


    In the Battle of the Conferred Gods, Wu Wenhua once attacked the Zhou camp at night in Mengjin, defeated the coalition forces of the princes of King Wu, killed Jiang Ziya''s disciple Longxuhu, and killed thirty or forty Zhou generals, causing Xiqi to lose several soldiers. The latter died in Panlong Ridge, and was burned to death by the ambushed Zhou army. His soul was included in the list of gods, and he was named the god of "Hercules Star" after his death.


    Although Wu Wenhua is a mortal general, his huge body and strength alone are enough to fight against the entire Zhou army, and his strength can be seen as mediocre.


    It''s a pity that he met Huang Chang and others.


    PS: My mother-in-law drank some wine on her birthday yesterday, and she was dizzy. Today, I will try to explode more, okay!

 Chapter 3256

    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle with me, the delivery time is coming soon."


    "It''s a mistake, I''ll kill you!"


    In the ruins of the city covered by various mutated plants, Wu Wenhua, who is huge, like a legendary giant, bare-chested, red-haired, exuding a wild and fierce aura, is leading the big merchant A group of powerhouses in the dynasty moved towards the direction of Wuzhuang Temple.


    And what they transported were cages of different sizes. These cages were covered by a strange black curtain. This kind of curtain was called "Sky Cloth", and it was also considered a valuable treasure. , can isolate the peeping of various perceptions and pupil techniques, and can also isolate spiritual power, so that the creatures in the cage cannot absorb external forces to restore themselves.


    The creatures in these cages are one of the "commodities" that Wu Wenhua and others will bring to Wuzhuang Temple this time.


    Everything in the world follows the law of energy conservation, even the spiritual roots of heaven and earth. Just like the eternal flowers and eternal fruits in Hades'' garden of the underworld, they grow and mature by devouring the lives and souls of a large number of strong people.


    The same is true for the ginseng fruit in Wuzhuang Temple.


    Why are the fruits of ginseng fruit like exquisite and lovely dolls, so frightening that the Tang monk dare not eat?


    This is because the nourishment of the ginseng fruit is actually "people", or to be precise, living beings.


    From ancient times to the present, Zhen Yuanzi has been "purchasing" all kinds of powerful creatures, burying them under the ginseng fruit tree as nourishment for the ginseng fruit tree, and then establishing a broader interpersonal relationship through selling ginseng fruit, and in exchange for more More powerful creatures are used as nourishment, and it goes round and round. Not only will the number of ginseng fruits not decrease, but the ginseng fruit tree will become stronger and stronger by constantly devouring powerful creatures, guarding Wuzhuang temple for Zhenyuanzi.


    This kind of behavior similar to demons will naturally cause dissatisfaction among many powerful people. In addition, Zhen Yuanzi has a slippery nature and seems to get along very well with all parties, but he has never really contributed to the crucial battle. He even wanted to stay out of the matter for a while, so in the later catastrophe of Journey to the West, Sun Wukong destroyed the ginseng fruit tree in a special way under the signal of Taoism and Buddhism, and then asked Guanyin Bodhisattva to save it. The strategy of one stick and one radish finally succeeded in deterring Zhen Yuanzi and made him become sworn brothers with Monkey King, thus being drawn into the troubled waters of the battle against Olympus in the future.


    But now, in the last days, the order collapsed, morality did not exist, and the major forces were too busy to take care of themselves. Naturally, they had no time to deal with the dirty things on Zhen Yuanzi''s side. In addition, Zhen Yuanzi himself was strong, and it was rumored that there were saints behind him to support him. , in this case, even if it is Taoism and Buddhism, they can only ignore him for the time being, and even win over him to a certain extent, so they are unable to organize the trafficking of souls like Wuzhuang Temple.


    But fortunately, Zhen Yuanzi knew it well, and in addition, he was rectified by Taoism and Buddhism in ancient times, so he finally had some scruples. The powerful creatures he purchased were almost all aliens, and there were no human races. One of the reasons why Mai didn''t bother him for the time being.


    "These are the people."


    Standing on an abandoned high-rise building, Huang Chang looked down at Wu Wenhua and others passing through the ruins of the city, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Yurou, seal the battlefield, and the others follow me to take them down...Quick battle, don''t let anyone go."


    "give it to me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou smiled slightly, then waved her right hand, and a blue staff appeared in his hand.


    Afterwards, Yurou waved the blue staff, and a dark blue light similar to starlight began to emerge from the end of the staff, and then silently merged into the void, as if nothing had happened.


    But in the vision of Huang Chang''s Po Fayan pupil, he could see dots of blue light covering the ruins of the city, and then blocking and distorting the space, isolating the inside and outside.


    "Yurou, your attainments in space art are getting better and better."


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he sighed sincerely.


    Although he has also mastered powerful space power, his use of space power is extremely rough. Every time he uses space power, it will cause great movement. It is impossible for him to quietly change the spatial layout of the entire city like Yurou. , even concealed from everyone''s perception.


    "Of course. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for you, a generation of arrogance?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou smiled slightly and said, "You can do it now, they won''t be able to escape."


    "Leave the rough work to us!"


    Huang Chang glanced at Yurou tenderly, and then turned his gaze to Wu Wenhua and the others. The tenderness in his eyes gradually turned into cold murderous intent.


    According to the information obtained recently, people like Wu Wenhua seem to have gone too far by taking advantage of the time when the Taoist sect has no time to care about him, and even privately plundered the strong men in the major gathering places as commodities.


    It is not a pity to die for such behavior!


    "There''s no need to keep alive."


    The next moment, Huang Chang said in a cold voice.


    "Leave it to me, bro!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Xin rubbed his hands excitedly, then jumped up from the tall building and swooped down.


    At the same time, streaks of bitter cold air erupted from his body, condensing into ice wings behind his back, and at the same time spewed out violent cold air, accelerating violently!


    "Enemy attack!"


    Wu Wenhua is an ancient strong man who has experienced the battle of conferred gods and lived in the last days for a long time. Although he is manic and rude, he is not stupid, and he has a keen intuition for danger. Almost at the moment Liu Xin appeared, He yelled violently, then swung his right hand, grabbed an abandoned car on the side of the road, and slammed the car towards Liu Xin''s direction as if throwing a small stone.


    boom!


    The power of Wu Wenhua is really terrifying. Even if this mere abandoned car is transformed by aura in the last days and becomes dozens of times stronger than before the last days, it still cannot withstand this terrible power. Then it shattered, but those sharp steel fragments continued to sweep towards Liu Xin driven by terrible kinetic energy, like a terrifying metal storm.


    Rumble!


    Liu Xin''s speed was extremely fast, and the speed of these metal fragments was also extremely fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Liu Xin''s figure was enveloped by these metal fragments.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wu Wenhua jumped up suddenly, stepped out of a deep pit on the ground amidst a violent roar, and at the same time jumped up to a height of nearly 100 meters at an astonishing speed, waved the huge incomparable And the abnormally hard wooden stick slammed towards Liu Xin, who was temporarily shrouded in the metal storm, with terrifying force.


    The metal storm is just a cover-up, just like the quicklime thrown by hooligans when they fight. What really kills him is the big stick in his hand!


    With his strength, even a strong man in the Epic Realm would be killed or maimed after being hit with all his strength!


    More importantly, this is nothing like a giant stick. Not only is it extremely hard, but it also has a powerful suction that can explode instantly and absorb the enemy, making it impossible for the enemy to escape.


    This is also Wu Wenhua''s trump card to deal with those speed enemies!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the huge stick in Wu Wenhua''s hand also swept across the large piece of metal fragments, and then burst out an astonishing yellow light, covering Liu Xin''s body.


    Under the shroud of this yellow light, Liu Xin lost his balance in mid-air, and took the initiative to meet the giant stick, and was hit hard on the head by a stick!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3257

    "Die to me!"


    Seeing Liu Xin being hit by his big stick, bloodthirsty and excited light appeared in Wu Wenhua''s eyes.


    What he loves the most is to smash enemies into pieces, and then enjoy the warmth and excitement brought by the blood flying all over the place, even splashing on his face!


    Perhaps, this is the madness and animality brought about by the fusion of the blood of the witch race and the blood of the monster race in his body!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, Liu Xin''s head was smashed by Wu Wenhua with a stick, and even his whole body seemed unable to withstand this terrifying force, just like a piece of porcelain hit hard by an iron rod, It shattered violently.


    But then, Wu Wenhua was taken aback.


    Because when Liu Xin was smashed to pieces with his stick, what exploded was not Liu Xin''s flesh and blood, but pieces of ice crystals exuding a bitter cold air!


    Then, an astonishing cold air swept over him, making him shiver, and a layer of frost appeared on his body.


    Although the blazing blood burst out from his body in the next moment, melting the frost, his movements were still a bit slow after all.


    "What''s the use of brute force?"


    "Do you think everyone is depraved?"


    At the same time, Liu Xin''s faint voice sounded from behind Wu Wenhua, making his hair stand on end, and he subconsciously swung his weapon and threw it behind him.


    "Get out of here!"


    But before Wu Wenhua hit Liu Xin, there was a loud shout, and then Wu Wenhua felt a majestic and icy torrent of terror, as if it could bring eternal winter to the whole world. On him, his body and soul were almost instantly frozen, and at the same time, his stiff body lost his balance. Under the bombardment of this terrifying force, he seemed to be like a bird that was slammed down from the sky , fell down at an extremely fast speed, and finally hit the ground heavily.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Wu Wenhua''s huge body directly hit the ground, creating a deep hole in the ground, and even several surrounding houses were affected by the terrifying vibration, cracked and collapsed , set off the sky full of dust.


    "Ahhhhhh, die to me!"


    However, Wu Wenhua is worthy of being a heterogeneous species with both witch and demon blood, and his vitality and defense power are terrifyingly tenacious. Even if he was hit by Liu Xin almost defenselessly, he still did not lose his fighting power. At the same time, a blazing bloody flame ignited on the surface of his body, continuously melting the ice covering his body, and let out an angry roar.


    It''s been a long time since he suffered such a big loss!


    "Is loud enough to be powerful?"


    "You thought you were participating in The Voice of China?"


    "And just forget about your broken voice!"


    ...


    But just as Wu Wenhua let out a crazy roar, and even formed a wave of sound, blowing away the surrounding dust and making the world clear, Liu Xin, who was standing in the mid-air with his feet on the ice lotus, was condescending, watching with cold eyes. he.


    Afterwards, the playful look in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a divine majesty, and his voice became low and serious: "Now, let me grant you eternal peace and ultimate."


    "Xuanming eternal winter, the extreme cold will destroy the world!"


    The next moment, before Wu Wenhua could react, blossoming ice crystal lotuses appeared around the battlefield, sealing off the entire formation.


    Afterwards, gusts of fiery cold air shot up from those ice crystal lotuses, and gathered in the sky, turning into a terrifying cold current, and in the cold current, a figure that was almost exactly the same as Liu Xin was formed, but with a majestic expression and a powerful spirit. Sexual power, a deity wearing ice armor.


    The god of winter in China, the winter god Xuanming!


    "No!"


    Wu Wenhua''s intuition is extremely keen, and because of this, at this moment, with the condensation of the dharma of the winter god Xuanming, an unprecedented sense of crisis rose in his heart, his face changed drastically, and he instinctively burned his blood essence crazily, his whole body was full of blood. , turned into a blazing blood-colored flame, and the aura on his body also doubled directly!


    He''s going to do his best!


    But he didn''t want to kill Liu Xin desperately, and he wanted to escape desperately!


    But unfortunately, it''s still too late!


    Rumble!


    I saw that almost at the moment when Wu Wenhua was burning his essence and blood, and was about to kill a way out, the dharma form of the winter god Xuanming had exploded, and the frighteningly indescribable cold current turned into a large formation, completely covering and blocking Wu Wenhua stand up.


    The next moment, the terrifying cold current quickly condensed and solidified, turning into a huge icicle.


    And in the crystal clear and huge icicle, Wu Wenhua still maintained that expression and eyes that were angry but also contained fear and shock, his whole body was completely frozen, even the burning body The bloody flame was also frozen in the ice sculpture, like a work of art.


    "Done!"


    Instantly suppressing Wu Wenhua, Liu Xin also grinned.


    This is the first time for him to use the "Ice Lotus Incarnation" supernatural power that he learned from the "Da Ri Tathagata Mantra" in actual combat, and the result is quite satisfactory to him. This Wu Wenhua''s strength is quite impressive, and he has heard it In spite of his reputation, the frightening physique and strength brought about by the fusion of the witch and monster bloodlines made him a rare opponent in the same class, and he was very difficult to deal with.


    But at this moment, this guy who he used to think was very powerful is now suppressed by him with a snap of his fingers.


    This is not because Wu Wenhua''s strength is not worthy of the name, but because after he has comprehended the "Dari Tathagata Sutra", his background and strength are far beyond the comparison of the epic realm powerhouse in the general sense. Although Wu Wenhua is strong, but Not yet his opponent.


    "Good job."


    At the same time, a blue light shone, and the figure of Huang Chang appeared beside Liu Xin, and then glanced at Wu Wenhua. Erosion, the powerhouses of the Great Shang Dynasty who turned into ice sculptures raised their mouths, patted Liu Xin on the shoulder, and then waved their right hands, engulfing them all in a black and white light.


    The strength of these people is not bad, it would be a bit wasteful to just kill them like this, it is better to use waste, and the three thousand avenues used to fill his chaotic world are not bad.


    I don''t know how Typhous, who was locked in the chaotic world, would behave after seeing these "inmates" suddenly.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then walked to one of the cages, and with a wave of his right hand, he tore off the sky covering from the cage.


    He wants to see what is locked in this cage.


    However, the next moment, when Huang Chang saw what was inside the cage, the original smile on his face became stiff instantly, and then his eyes became more and more cold and angry!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3258

    At this moment, as the sky-covering cloth on the cages was torn off, seemingly ordinary livestock such as chickens, ducks, pigs, cows, horses, and even donkeys appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    No one thought that these cages contained not some mutant creatures or monsters, but some seemingly ordinary poultry and livestock.


    However, the strange thing is that when these animals saw Huang Chang, they wailed mournfully one by one, and a humanized light appeared in their eyes. Many animals even knelt in the cages, with tears streaming from their eyes. It seemed that he wanted to say the same thing as Huang Chang.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    ...


    Looking at these livestock, Huang Chang''s eyes were filled with endless murderous intent and anger.


    Because in his vision of breaking the law, these animals are not animals, but living people.


    To be exact, they are children who look like they are only five or six years old at most!


    "Animal creation!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    The so-called animal-making technique, also known as the technique of nightmare, is a strange technique that originated from the ancient witch clan, and it is extremely sinister and treacherous.


    In ancient times, there were evil people who used the art of animal creation to turn children into spirit beasts, and took them to the streets to make money. Because they possessed the wisdom of humans and the supernatural powers of spirit beasts, these spirit beasts "created" by the art of animal creation It was once very popular, and most of the magical mysteries are unrecognizable.


    In the end, it was because of a dude, who was tired of raising spirit beasts, and decided to taste the taste of spirit beasts, and cooked them to death. As a result, human flesh and bones floated up. He was also chased and killed by the right way in the world, and was almost killed.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Chang saw this ancient evil method here.


    Moreover, these are made by children aged three to six. Children at this age are the most spiritual, but full of innocence. If coupled with outstanding talent, they are the best blood sacrifice materials. For ginseng fruit trees, they are even stronger than some Demons have better nourishment!


    Obviously, in order to ripen the ginseng fruit as soon as possible and the powerful forces to deal with the upheavals in the last days, the Wuzhuang Temple and the Great Shang Dynasty have completely embarked on the evil path, and even started to use the technique of creating animals to deceive the world, turning children with spiritual root talents into livestock , and handed it over to Wuzhuang Guan Xueji, if he hadn''t stopped this group of people, and Pofa Yantong has the magic power to see through all spells, if he saw the prototype of these children, I''m afraid this kind of evil thing would not be known How long will it take to be exposed.


    What made Huang Chang''s heart feel even more heavy was that no one knew how long Wuzhuang Temple and the Great Shang Dynasty had been doing to transform children into livestock and then sell them, let alone how many innocent children died tragically. Under the ginseng fruit tree.


    That ginseng fruit tree bears no matchless spiritual fruit, it''s just the innocent souls of children!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder, and then with a wave of his right hand, he brought these children into the field.


    Although the art of animal creation is weird and evil, it is not without a way to crack it. Naturally, his method can help these children return to their original state.


    But in this way, he couldn''t easily kill Wu Wenhua and the others. After all, the wrongdoer has the head and the debtor. Dynasty and Wuzhuang Temple.


    That being the case...


    Then you can take advantage of this opportunity to go to the Great Shang Dynasty after the matter of the Wuzhuang Temple is resolved, to completely end the grievances between him and the Great Shang Dynasty, and to seek justice for these innocent children !


    "What''s the matter, so angry?"


    At this moment, Yurou appeared beside Huang Chang amidst the flashing blue light, and asked worriedly.


    "It''s nothing, I just discovered something, and I was a little angry for a while..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then told Yurou Bixia and others about the animal-making technique.


    And after hearing such inhuman things, Bi Xia and the others were also furious.


    The children are so innocent. Originally, these three- and five-year-old children were the most ignorant, cute and innocent, but now they managed to survive in the cruel apocalypse, but unexpectedly, they were transformed by this group of devoid of conscience. Become a beast, and in the future will become the nourishment of the ginseng fruit tree!


    Such behavior is simply outrageous!


    "I finally understand what is the cycle of heaven, and the retribution is not good."


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "Wuzhuang Temple and the Great Shang Dynasty went against the grain and committed such heinous behaviors, which is to plant an evil cause, and now we will become their evil consequences." !"


    "These people... can''t let go of any of them at that time!"


    He was originally a kind-hearted person, influenced by Buddhism, and full of compassion in his heart, but at this moment he was deeply stimulated, showing the angry side of Vajra.


    "You''re right, none of these people can be let go."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang also took a deep breath to calm down his emotions, but his voice became more and more cold: "Let''s go, let these people live a little longer in the world, and they will be Commit one more crime, we hurry up, maybe we can save more people."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took Bi Xia and others into action, using secret techniques to cooperate with Gu worms to disguise themselves as Wu Wenhua and others, and then continued to push these prison carts, and covered the prison carts with the sky-covering cloth again to isolate them. Inside and outside, move towards the place where Wuzhuang Temple is located.


    ...


    In the last days, many sacred mountains and blessed places were born in the territory of China. Among them, there is a mountain named Longevity Mountain, which is located in the Longevity of China. The Wuzhuang Temple where Yuanzi of that town is located is in this Longevity Mountain.


    It''s just that with the advent of the end of the world, disasters and catastrophes are everywhere, and there are more and more powerful people from all sides who want to take ginseng fruit. Now that Wuzhuang Temple and Longevity Hill have been closed, ordinary people can''t get close to it.


    "This is Longevity Hill..."


    At this moment, at the foot of Longevity Mountain, looking at the majestic and majestic Xiongshan in front of him, with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, spiritual beasts and rare birds, which looks like a place where gods live in the sky, Huang Chang sneered Get up: "The mountain is a good mountain, but it''s a pity that it has become a place where filth is hidden."


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    Afterwards, he and the disguised Bi Xia and others pushed the prison cars and continued to move forward.


    With the powerful camouflage ability of Xia Die''s strange Gu insects, combined with the secret techniques of Huang Shang and Bi Xia Taoist Buddha, they are confident that even if Zhen Yuanzi is close, it will be difficult to see any flaws in them. Chang had searched the souls of Wu Wenhua and others during the journey, and knew every step of handing over these children, so he was not afraid of any mistakes.


    And as long as they are allowed to sneak into the Five Villas of Longevity Mountain, then it will be the end of that Great Immortal Zhenyuan.


    Thinking of this, a fierce murderous intent flashed in the depths of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Don''t you claim to be the same king as the world?


    This time, I want to let you, a gentleman of the world, die in my hands. Let''s see how you are a gentleman of the world!


    PS: The fourth update of the outbreak is here, okay, continue to code, and continue to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3259

    According to the memories and coping methods obtained from the soul search from Wu Wenhua and others, as well as the corresponding tokens, Huang Chang and others also successfully entered Longevity Mountain, passed several checkpoints, and moved towards the Wuzhuang Temple in the mountain .


    This is not surprising, after all, Wu Wenhua and others are very powerful, and behind them represent the transaction between the Dashang Dynasty and Wuzhuangguan. People or forces who don''t know these inside information can''t threaten Wu Wenhua and others at all, but knowing these The inside story, and the strong man who has the strength to take down Wu Wenhua''s group and the forces behind it will more or less give Wuzhuangguan and Dashang Dynasty some face, and will not touch Wu Wenhua and them at all.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, although these "commodities" transported by Wu Culture are very important to Wuzhuang Temple, they are nothing more than some blood sacrifices to other organizational forces. There are a lot of resources needed for daily life and practice, and it is not worth enmity with Zhen Yuanzi and the Great Shang Dynasty.


    But it''s a pity that they underestimated people like Huang Chang.


    It is worth mentioning that almost the moment they entered Longevity Hill, Huang Chang and the others felt as if they were being peeped by something.


    This feeling is not strong, but with the cultivation base of Huang Chang and others and the keen intuition honed in countless life-and-death battles, they still keenly discovered some of the things that were wrong.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang glanced at the ground secretly, and a faint fire flashed in his eyes.


    "Everyone, be careful. The entire Longevity Hill is covered with a strange root system. If you guessed correctly, these roots should belong to ginseng fruit trees."


    Huang Chang raised his head as if nothing had happened, and continued to walk, but his voice came into the minds of Yurou and the others: "The gods have spirits, although this ginseng fruit tree stepped on it in the hands of Zhen Yuanzi Evil ways, but after all, they are innate spiritual roots, nine out of ten have already been born with spiritual consciousness, and their strength is not bad, everyone must not show your flaws, and be careful when you fight later."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou and the others also had an imperceptible look of vigilance in their eyes, but they were all seasoned veterans, so they didn''t show any flaws at this moment, and everything seemed to be as usual.


    It''s just that there is a little more fear in my heart.


    Just like that, everyone was speechless all the way, and when they came to the halfway up the mountain, they saw a not too luxurious, but spacious and elegant Guanyu.


    The area of ??this Guanyu is not very large, but it is shrouded in a kind of mysterious Taoism, giving people a very strange feeling, as if this Guanyu is integrated with the Longevity Mountain at the foot, and even the whole world. One, indestructible feeling.


    In addition, there is a stone tablet on the left side of Guanyu, and there are ten large characters on it, which read - "Longevity Mountain blessed place, Wuzhuang Guandongtian".


    "arrive!"


    Looking at the Wuzhuang Temple in front of him, Huang Chang, who was disguised as Wu Wenhua, flashed a bright light in his eyes, and then laughed and said: "Qingfengmingyue, I am here again, hurry up and entertain me."


    Huang Chang learned through soul searching that although Wu Wenhua has a violent and cruel personality, he gets along very well with Qingfeng Mingyue, the Taoist boy next to Zhen Yuanzi, so he is also imitating Wu Wenhua''s tone of voice at this moment, without showing any flaws.


    "Okay, you big man, come to ask for a fight again!"


    And as Huang Chang laughed loudly, a slightly immature chuckle followed, and then saw two handsome, elegant temperaments, with short hair in a bun on their heads, and wearing Taoist robes, the unusually handsome Dao Tong pushed away. He walked through the gate of Wuzhuang Temple and walked out with a smile.


    This is Zhen Yuanzi''s personal Taoist boys, Qingfeng and Mingyue.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m greedy for your food. Let''s eat first, and then we''ll have a good fight after eating."


    According to the information excavated from Wu Wenhua''s memory, Huang Chang laughed imitating Wu Wenhua''s appearance.


    According to Wu Wenhua''s memory, he and Qingfeng Mingyue did not know each other, and then they became friends after being overwhelmed by the food made by Qingfeng Mingyue.


    "I''ve already prepared it for you, big man."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the taller Qingfeng laughed: "But before that, send these goods to the backyard."


    "That''s right, Da Shu''er is already hungry, he is not full, how can I let you eat."


    Mingyue, who looked a little younger and had some baby fat on her face, also smiled and said, "Let''s go, if you slow down, you will be punished by the elder."


    "Let''s go, let''s finish these silly things first, and then have a good meal and fight, haha."


    Looking at Mingyue''s innocent and lovely appearance, but talking about the bloodiest and cruelest things in the world, a murderous intent flashed in the deepest part of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    These guys didn''t treat those ordinary people as humans at all, but as livestock!


    The people here, one counts as one, all deserve to die!


    But no matter how murderous Huang Chang is now, he can''t show his flaws, so he laughed loudly, covered up his murderous intentions, and motioned for Bi Xia and others to push the cars with cages with him towards the backyard of Wuzhuang Temple .


    rustle!


    rustle!


    And as the crowd pushed these prison carts to the backyard, there were dense crowds one after another, as if the leaves were moving with the wind, and the sound of constant friction began to come from the backyard, and it became more and more intense and denser.


    "Haha, it seems that Dashu''er is a little impatient."


    Hearing the rustling sound of the leaves rubbing against each other, Qingfeng laughed.


    "Of course, since the Supreme Sage of Taoism sent people to ask for ginseng fruit again and again last time, and the Elder finally refused, let us keep a low profile. This big tree hasn''t had a good nourishment for almost a week, of course I''m hungry. "


    Mingyue curled her lips and said: "I said that this Supreme Sage is too ignorant. It''s fine to take one or two fruits, but he is still not satisfied."


    "Hush!"


    Hearing these words, Qingfeng immediately tugged at Mingyue, saying: "Be careful what you say, if the Elder Master hears you criticizing the saint behind his back, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "What are you afraid of? Our Wuzhuang Temple is isolated from the outside world. There are teachers sitting in the town, and there are big trees and books on the ground. Even if the sage comes to attack, we may not be afraid."


    Mingyue pursed her lips indifferently when she heard the words, and said: "What''s more, the world''s affairs cannot escape a word of reason. Our ginseng fruit is not blown by the strong wind. How can we say that we want it? The old man has a wide range of friends. The sage also recognizes a few of them, although the Supreme Sage is strong, the Grand Master may not be afraid."


    "That''s true..."


    Hearing Mingyue''s words, Qingfeng didn''t say anything else this time, but nodded with feeling.


    In their view, although the Supreme Saint is strong, the Daoist sect is also a giant, but they may not be really afraid of the Wuzhuang Temple.


    After all, their elder is the most powerful person under the sage, he has earth scriptures to protect his body, and he has a wide range of friends. Even the supreme sage can only treat him as a guest of honor and dare not belittle him.


    Isn''t that the case this time? The Elder intuitively rejected Taishang Shengren''s requests for ginseng fruit one after another, and even secretly contacted other forces and saints to put pressure on him.


    However, Qingfeng and Mingyue didn''t realize that the murderous intent contained in the deepest part of the eyes of "Wu Wenhua" standing beside them was getting colder and colder!


    PS: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code.

 Chapter 3260

    Before that, Huang Chang only knew that the Taishang Saint asked Zhen Yuanzi for ginseng fruit twice to help him save the fall, but he didn''t know that the Taishang Saint actually asked Zhen Yuanzi for ginseng fruit and was rejected up.


    This is tantamount to losing the face of a saint.


    However, since the Taishang Shengren did not occupy the word "reason" in this matter, and the previous battle with Olympus caused the Taishang Shengren and the Daoist sect to lose their vitality, Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t do anything for a while, so this matter is temporarily closed. Let it go.


    But Huang Chang didn''t know about these things. Hearing this moment, he felt a deep sense of guilt towards the Supreme Saint and a burst of anger against Wuzhuang Temple.


    The teacher''s kindness is like a sea, now that the teacher has lost face here, let him, the apprentice, take back the lost face with his own hands.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and followed Qingfeng Mingyue into the backyard of Wuzhuang Temple as if nothing had happened.


    crunch.


    With a soft sound, Qingfeng Mingyue pushed open the courtyard door of the backyard, and then everyone''s eyes suddenly opened up.


    The backyard of Wuzhuang Temple obviously uses some kind of space magic power, it looks ordinary from the outside, but when you open the courtyard door, there is something special about it.


    There are all kinds of immortal grasses planted in the courtyard, among which there are some rare varieties that Huangshang has only seen in Daoist Tibetans, and it is extremely difficult to cultivate, and these immortal grasses are all full of vitality, growing extremely lush, completely There are no signs of survival recorded in Daozang.


    "What a rich aura and earth energy!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was not surprised, because he could clearly feel that the backyard was filled with extremely rich and pure aura and earth energy, and because of this, these originally difficult to survive Lingzhi is so vibrant.


    But then, all Huang Chang''s attention was attracted by a towering tree in front of him.


    This is a big tree that Huang Chang has never seen before!


    This big tree is more than a thousand feet high, which is three to four hundred meters, which is equivalent to a building with a height of more than one hundred floors.


    In addition, this big tree is also luxuriant and lush, and among those dense branches and leaves, there are white, tender, crisp, and ginseng fruits that look really cute, like babies.


    These ginseng fruits are just like those recorded in "Journey to the West". Not only do they look like babies, but they are also hanging on the tree at the moment.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, the murderous intent in Huang Chang''s eyes became more intense.


    Holding the human book and the heavenly book in his hand, he could clearly feel that the fruits of those ginseng fruit trees contained the true spirits of the children, and it was no wonder that they could not only complement life span, but also have various miraculous effects.


    What kind of ginseng fruit is this? These are children!


    The cuter these ginseng fruits look at the moment, the more cruel they are when they are eaten!


    "Big man, why are you standing there? Hurry up and bury those commodities under the roots of the big tree. The old man said that if we take good care of the big tree this time and the result is more fruitful than last time, At that time, we two brothers will share a piece of fruit to eat, and I will ask you to taste the sweetness when the time comes."


    At this moment, Qingfeng pushed Huang Chang, signaling Huang Chang to quickly bury those children who had been transformed into livestock by animal creation techniques, so as to provide the ginseng fruit trees with the nutrients they needed.


    "Yes, this big tree also needs nutrients."


    Hearing Qingfeng''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then suddenly asked: "By the way, where is the Great Immortal Zhenyuan?"


    "Oh, the Elder Master has recently taken in an extremely talented apprentice, and now he is carefully cultivating this disciple. It seems that he wants to pass on the mantle to him."


    When mentioning this matter, Qingfeng was obviously a little jealous. They had been with Zhen Yuanzi for many years, even in the end of the world, they were resurrected by Zhen Yuanzi. But Zizi ignored them because of a disciple who had just been recruited not long ago, so he naturally felt a little uncomfortable.


    "That''s right, isn''t that kid just flattering, coaxing the old man to be happy, and actually saying that he is a genius, even comparable to that genius of the Taoist sect."


    "Hmph, what is the comparison, that guy is the real pride of the world, even Hades almost died in his hands!"


    Mingyue on the side also said angrily, and then glared at Huang Chang: "Why do you ask so many things, throw those things in quickly, we can''t ask us to do this kind of rough work, right?"


    Rumble!


    As Mingyue''s voice fell, the ground under the ginseng fruit tree trembled slightly, and then cracked left and right, revealing a huge ground fissure. Under the ground fissure, many scarlet roots were faintly squirming, like bloodthirsty giants. Same as python.


    Not only that, as the ground fissures opened, a wild bloodthirsty, crazy and violent aura began to emerge from the roots under the ground fissures.


    Until this moment, the ginseng fruit tree showed its "true face"!


    This innate spiritual plant has already been possessed by demons, and it is so hungry and thirsty that it directly splits the earth, trying to devour living beings!


    And judging from that terrifying aura, its intelligence has been confused, and its evil thoughts have gradually controlled the tree itself!


    "Hurry up, Da Shu''er is going to be angry!"


    Seeing this scene, Qingfeng Mingyue''s expression became slightly tense, and Qingfeng even urged: "If you don''t feed him, he may not be able to bear it anymore, and we will be eaten by him if we are not careful. Hurry up!" Just throw these things in."


    "Yeah, it''s time to throw something in."


    The next moment, a voice that Qingfeng Mingyue had never heard before came from the mouth of "Wu Wenhua", and at the same time it was extremely cold, as if it contained endless murderous intent and anger.


    "What?"


    "You''re not a big man!"


    ...


    Qingfeng Mingyue was able to stay by Zhen Yuanzi''s side for many years and become Zhen Yuanzi''s confidant, and even Zhen Yuanzi deliberately kept them to entertain Tang Seng and others during the Journey to the West in ancient times, so naturally he would not be a stupid person.


    So at this moment, almost as soon as Huang Chang resumed his original voice, they immediately sensed something was wrong, and exclaimed, with all kinds of precious lights shining on their bodies, obviously to activate all kinds of magic weapons to meet the enemy and report the news.


    At the same time, Qingfeng Mingyue also took out two blue crystal jade pendants at the same time, trying to stimulate the space power in them to escape.


    They are well aware of Wu Wenhua''s strength. No matter who the person in front of them is pretending to be Wu Wenhua, it means that Wu Wenhua has already done a bad job in all likelihood, and their strength with Wu Wenhua is only on par. It will not be this person''s opponent.


    So now they don''t want to be able to kill the enemy, they just want to be able to stop the enemy for a while, just call for help.


    However, before they could take any action, the cold voice sounded again: "Stop!"


    boom!


    In an instant, with the sound of the word "fix", Qingfeng Mingyue felt as if a thunderbolt exploded in his mind, and then another terrifying demon god appeared directly in their sea of ??consciousness, and the endless fear and coercion turned out to be overwhelming. Irresistibly suppressed their souls, and even their bodies became stiff instantly, making it difficult to move.


    This is exactly the "fixing curse" simulated by Huang Chang with the mantra of fighting characters!


    And like Sun Wukong''s fixed body spell, Huang Shang''s fixed body spell also added the soul shock of the Linzi mantra, and its power is as good as the original version. Chang this powerful supernatural spell!


    "Don''t you feed people to this big tree all day long?"


    "Then let you have a taste of being fed today!"


    The next moment, looking at Qingfengmingyue who was fixed, Huang Chang sneered, and then kicked Qingfengmingyue''s body, kicking them to the ground where there were a lot of scarlet roots wriggling in the bottomless seam middle.


    PS: It seems that the community is overloaded with electricity or the weather is too hot. Our area has a power outage, and we didn¡¯t call until about twelve o¡¯clock for emergency repairs. Please forgive me, this is the second update, continue to code!

 Chapter 3261

    Under the effect of the body-fixing spell, Qingfeng Mingyue was suppressed even her soul, and was kicked down the ground without any ability to resist.


    And then, the roots of those big trees that looked like tentacles or giant pythons under the cracks in the ground were only hesitated for a short moment, and then they were controlled by the deep-seated magic thoughts, and countless roots entangled towards the breeze and bright moon.


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Although Qingfeng Mingyue has many magic weapons for protecting herself, the ginseng fruit tree is obviously more powerful. I saw that under the entanglement of countless roots, a large number of passively activated protective magic weapons on Qingfeng Mingyue began to explode one by one, and they couldn''t last long at all.


    Not only that, but the roots of the ginseng fruit tree seem to have a terrible ability to devour souls and even true spirits. They have human books and heavenly books. Huang Chang''s perception in this regard is particularly keen. When the roots of the tree were entangled, the soul and true spirit on the body were being torn and eaten away a little bit, so that they even forcibly broke the holding spell under the stimulation of severe pain, but then they could only utter a more miserable sound. screams.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Da Shu''er, it''s us, let us go!"


    "My lord, help me, Da Shu''er is crazy!"


    ...


    Under the entanglement of the terrible roots of the ginseng fruit tree, Qingfeng Mingyue endured unimaginable pain and let out a shrill scream.


    It was only at this moment that they finally understood what happened to those children who were thrown under the ground and used as nourishment for ginseng fruit trees!


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was standing beside the crack in the ground, was condescending, watching all this with cold eyes.


    The cycle of karma, the retribution is not good!


    This is the retribution of the two of Qingfengmingyue!


    If you work for a tiger, you will die!


    But then, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    For some reason, he always felt that the ginseng fruit tree was possessed by demons and ran amok. Although it is normal for the ginseng fruit tree to become demonized because it devoured too many children and was eroded by the children''s resentment and pain, it is after all an innate spiritual root. , logically speaking, it is impossible to demonize it to such a degree, and even the Qingfengmingyue who "raised" it did not even let it go.


    Where did this profound and terrifying evil thought come from?


    Could it be that there are some secrets in Wuzhuang Temple that he doesn''t know? What kind of demons are even hidden, secretly eroding and polluting the ginseng fruit trees?


    For a moment, Huang Chang also had strong doubts.


    "What happened!"


    "What happened to the ginseng fruit tree!"


    But at this moment, a shout of anger suddenly sounded, and then a figure was seen soaring into the sky from a distance, shooting towards the place where Huang Chang was at an astonishing speed.


    The next moment, the figure fell in front of Huang Chang and the others, turning into a Taoist.


    I saw that this was a middle-aged Taoist with a purple gold crown on his head, a worry-free crane cloak, shoes on his feet, a ribbon around his waist, a childlike face and white hair, a three-strand beard, and a handful of floating dust in his hand.


    This is the owner of the Wuzhuang Temple in Wanshou Mountain, the ancestor of the earth immortal, and the same king as the world¡ªZhen Yuanzi 1


    "coming!"


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he exclaimed in Wu Wenhua''s tone: "Great Immortal Zhen Yuan, it''s really good of you to come, hurry up and save Qing Feng Mingyue For some unknown reason, the ginseng fruit tree suddenly ran away, dragging the two of them into the cracks in the ground."


    "What!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhen Yuanzi''s expression changed.


    He had already noticed signs of being possessed by the ginseng fruit tree before, but since the situation was not serious, and he needed to heal the newly recruited disciple, he ignored it for a while.


    But he never expected that in just a day or two, the ginseng fruit tree would become so obsessed without knowing it, and even completely lost control, turning back on its owner, and pulling Qingfengmingyue into it.


    What the hell is going on here?


    But now is not the time to think about these, after all, saving people is the most important thing.


    Qingfeng Mingyue is Zhen Yuanzi''s personal Taoist boy, deeply trusted by him, and is also responsible for handling many matters inside and outside the Wuzhuang Temple. To a certain extent, he is equivalent to the housekeeper of the Wuzhuang Temple. If not, then the operation of the entire Wuzhuang Temple will come to a standstill.


    Coupled with some feelings cultivated in these years, although Zhen Yuanzi had doubts in his heart, he still took action to save people in the next moment.


    I saw him wave his right hand, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Feng!"


    boom!


    Following Zhen Yuanzi''s words, a yellow light shot out from his fingertips and fell into the crack in the ground.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the cracks in the ground began to vibrate slightly, and streaks of yellow light also surged out. These yellow lights began to quickly cover the scarlet and wriggling root system of the ginseng fruit tree, and then condensed inch by inch, turning into a strange kind of soil to wash it away. seal up.


    Although this layer of soil seems shallow, as if a child could easily crush it, but at this moment, under the cover of this soil, the roots of the ginseng fruit tree that contains amazing power can no longer move a little bit!


    "receive!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhen Yuanzi swung his right hand, and the supernatural powers in his sleeve were displayed, and the radiance shrouded the Qingfengmingyue who was entwined by the tree roots, and then the Qingfengmingyue turned into bits of brilliance, and broke away from the tree roots, It fell into Zhen Yuanzi''s cuff.


    Afterwards, Zhen Yuanzi flicked again, and the two fell from his cuffs to the ground again.


    "My lord, my lord, help me..."


    "The big tree is crazy..."


    "It''s going to eat us..."


    "It will turn us into fruit!"


    ...


    Although Qingfeng Mingyue was rescued by Zhen Yuanzi, it was obvious that a lot of their souls had been swallowed up by the ginseng fruit tree, and they looked dazed at the moment, only screaming and exclaiming, their faces full of fear.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Qingfeng Mingyue''s dazed and terrified expression, Zhen Yuanzi''s face became extremely gloomy.


    He is the owner of the ginseng fruit tree, so he naturally knows the horror of this ginseng fruit tree. People who are entangled and devoured by this ginseng fruit tree will not only lose their souls, but even lose their true spirit. Such injuries are also the most difficult to heal.


    Judging from the current situation of Qingfeng and Mingyue, each of them must take at least two ginseng fruits to recover, and there may even be sequelae.


    But the question is, is the combined lives of Qingfeng and Mingyue comparable to four ginseng fruits?


    For a while, Zhen Yuanzi was also extremely entangled and upset, and then he snorted coldly, shifted his gaze to Huang Chang who was disguised as Wu Wenhua, and said in a deep voice: "What happened just now? Why did this ginseng fruit tree suddenly go berserk?" , or even attack Qingfengmingyue?"


    "You tell me exactly what you said, and if you say a word wrong, don''t blame me for taking your life!"


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay, it''s past two o''clock, let''s sleep for a while, more tomorrow, I wish you all a happy weekend and good night.

 Chapter 3262

    "Yes Yes!"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Huang Chang nodded with "fear" on his face, and said: "Today, as usual, I brought these goods to hand over. Everything was as usual, but I didn''t expect that when I came to this ginseng fruit tree , the ginseng fruit tree became extremely restless, and even tore the ground directly, and tentacles shot out from it to wrap around Qingfeng Mingyue''s body."


    "Qingfeng Mingyue didn''t seem to have expected that the ginseng fruit tree would attack them suddenly, and was caught off guard and was directly involved in the cracks in the ground. I, I also thought about saving them, but the ginseng fruit tree is too scary, so, so¡­¡­"


    Having said that, Huang Chang didn''t say any more.


    "So you just watched the two of them suffer, with their lives hanging by a thread?"


    "Thanks to you, you are still known for being brave, and thanks to Qingfengmingyue, you are still a good friend... Humph!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhen Yuanzi snorted coldly, but then he didn''t bother to pay attention to Huang Chang, but shifted his gaze to the ginseng fruit tree that had been temporarily suppressed by him with the ground book, and frowned.


    He is a powerful ancient man with extensive experience. At this moment, he can vaguely see that this ginseng fruit tree is very strange, but he can''t figure it out. His Wuzhuang Temple is isolated from the world, and there are books from the earth. The ginseng fruit tree is even more spiritual. Root, even if devouring children''s lives would bring about the erosion of evil thoughts, it is far from the point of being possessed by demons.


    Is the devil not outside but inside?


    For a while, Zhen Yuanzi''s face also became more and more dignified. At his level, he already possessed the ability to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. At this moment, the sudden change of the ginseng fruit tree made him feel a very dangerous feeling inexplicably. Feel.


    "correct!"


    However, at this moment, "Wu Wenhua"''s exclamation suddenly interrupted Zhen Yuanzi''s train of thought: "I remembered that Qingfeng was playing with a gourd before this, and the ginseng fruit tree seemed to have seen this The gourd changed after that, the gourd fell aside when Qingfeng Mingyue was sucked into the ground, and I picked it up..."


    "gourd?!"


    Zhen Yuanzi frowned upon hearing this, and said coldly, "Bring it to me quickly!"


    "well!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then hurriedly took out a gourd from his cuff, and handed it to Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Um?"


    Seeing the gourd that Huang Chang handed over, Zhen Yuanzi, who was about to check it out, suddenly felt an extremely intense crisis in his heart!


    "Turn around baby please!"


    At the same time, Wu Wenhua in front of him suddenly gave a cold shout, and then saw an indescribable dazzling light erupting from the gourd, as if a scorching sun emerged from it.


    "Fengshen Slashing General Flying Knife!"


    Zhen Yuanzi is a congenital creature, powerful in ancient times, he can be said to be one of the oldest powerhouses in the world, and has even personally experienced several catastrophes and super wars. Although he has never participated in the Battle of Conferred Gods, he is But Fengshen Zhanjiang Feidao is no stranger to this unrivaled fierce soldier.


    Seeing the blazing sword light shooting out from the gourd at this moment, which seemed to be able to burn everything and destroy everything, Zhen Yuanzi also reacted immediately, and his expression changed dramatically.


    "Pro!"


    But before Zhen Yuanzi could make a move, a loud shout exploded from his ears.


    In an instant, an indescribable terrifying force erupted from Zhen Yuanzi''s mind, turning into the ancient demon god who seemed to be able to destroy the world, roaring in Zhen Yuanzi''s sea of ??consciousness, the endless pressure was like a tsunami towards him. As his consciousness swept away.


    Under such terrifying coercion and mental impact, even if Zhen Yuanzi was powerful, he still couldn''t avoid its influence, his eyes froze slightly, and his movements slowed down.


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Now, with the gradual recovery of Donghuangtaiyi''s strength, the power of this Fengshen General''s flying knife is becoming more and more amazing. If he is hit by this knife without any precautions, even Zhen Yuanzi will either die or be disabled !


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, a mysterious aura suddenly erupted from Zhen Yuanzi''s body, as if born at the beginning of heaven and earth, and as if he was one with the whole world.


    Afterwards, streaks of yellow light instantly enveloped Zhen Yuanzi.


    Under the shroud of this yellow light, Huang Chang only felt that Zhen Yuanzi in front of him seemed to have turned into the whole world, no, to be exact, it was like the whole earth, which made Huang Chang feel like he had no way to start.


    boom!


    At the same time, the spiritual power that Huang Shang used to drive Zhen Yuanzi into Zhen Yuanzi''s mind with Linzi mantra and turned into a phantom of a demon god was also blocked by this power, and could no longer affect Zhen Yuanzi in the slightest.


    But fortunately, Feng Shen Zhan''s flying knife had already slashed in front of Zhen Yuanzi in an instant, making it impossible for him to avoid it.


    However, Zhen Yuanzi did not avoid at all!


    clang!


    The next moment, the Fengshen Zhanjiang''s flying knife slashed fiercely on the yellow light.


    But what is unbelievable is that the Fengshen Zhanjiang flying knife, which contains extremely strong destructive power, was actually blocked by this thick yellow light at this moment. Although it made a thunderous roar and even cut part of the yellow light, In the end, it was still blocked, unable to penetrate this layer of yellow light, let alone hurt Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Book from the Ground?"


    Looking at the yellow light that protected Zhen Yuanzi, blocked the flying knife of Fengshen Zhanjiang, and even broke his mantra, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    The only one who can have such a defensive power is the book from the earth transformed from the membranes of the earth!


    "It''s you?"


    "Huang Chang!"


    At the same time, Zhen Yuanzi, who was unscathed under the protection of the Earth Book power, also reacted, staring at Huang Shang who was disguised as Wu Wenhua, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "You are really here!"


    "Um?!"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank instantly.


    Zhen Yuanzi knew he was coming?


    In an instant, an ominous omen emerged from his heart.


    "I originally thought that I would not interfere with Daoism, but now that your Daoism is too bullying and aggressive, don''t blame me for not giving Sanqing face."


    At the same time, a strong murderous intent appeared on Zhen Yuanzi''s face: "If you come today, don''t even think about leaving!"


    "Let''s fold it here!"


    "seal up!"


    The next moment, with Zhen Yuanzi''s cold shout, a ray of yellow light shot up into the sky, turned into an ancient book of yellow in the sky, and slowly opened it.


    This ancient book is old and heavy, giving people a sense of the thickness of the earth. At the same time, it exudes bursts of astonishing coercion. There are also two ancient seal scripts written on it - Book from the Earth!


    This is among the three books of heaven, earth and man, which is transformed from the membrane of the earth and is known as the book of the earth that is unparalleled in defense!


    Afterwards, within the slowly opened book from the ground, streaks of yellow light surged out, enveloping Huang Chang and the others.


    Under the shroud of this yellow light, Huang Chang and the others felt their bodies sink suddenly, as if they were suppressed by the boundless mountains.


    Not to mention the others, especially Yurou, who was the weakest, her pretty face was already pale, and she almost fell to her knees.


    "Hahahaha, Huang Chang, you really dare to come to Wuzhuang Temple to deal with the Great Immortal Zhenyuan..."


    "You are too overconfident!"


    At the same time, a loud laugh came, and then a blazing flame shot up into the sky from a house not far away, bringing dozens of figures to the ground, and the leader was Huang Chang, who hadn''t seen him for a long time. His old enemy - Luya!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3263

    "Lu Ya, why is he here?!"


    Looking at Lu Ya who suddenly appeared, and the group of powerful monsters behind Lu Ya who were boiling with monster aura and obviously strong, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly: "Is this... a trap?"


    "Who is targeting me!"


    "Who betrayed my news!"


    First, the news of hunting and killing Anubis in the Egyptian gods was leaked, and now there is an ambush in the Wuzhuang temple. There is obviously a connection between the two.


    But who is betraying him?


    Why would that person do this?


    It''s just that at this juncture, Huang Chang can''t take care of these things anymore. Zhen Yuanzi alone is enough to pose a huge threat to him, plus Lu Ya, who is holding an ancient innate treasure such as the Chaos Clock, and Lu Ya There are many strong monsters behind him, if he is not careful, he may really be folded here.


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he didn''t care about hiding any hole cards. He took out something from his bosom, and threw it towards the book on the ground that was shining with endless yellow light above the sky. He shouted: "Go!"


    In an instant, what Huang Chang cast was a masterpiece of white light, which turned into a dense white iron ring, and then cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and hit the book on the ground that was full of light.


    This is exactly the most personal treasure lent to him by the Supreme Sage back then - Diamond Cutting!


    This vajra cut is the self-protecting magic weapon of the Taishang Saint. It is amazingly powerful. Even Sun Wukong, who was in his peak state, was smashed and staggered. Later, he took away the weapon on the westbound road, which shows how extraordinary it is. .


    clang!


    At this moment, accompanied by a burst of extremely violent roaring sound, the vajra cut shining with eerie white light passed through layers of yellow light, and then smashed hard on the book on the ground.


    And under the violent impact of the diamond carving, the ground book suspended in the sky lost its balance. When it staggered, it was smashed by the diamond carving and flew towards the distance. The yellow light also disappeared.


    "Kill, leave no one behind!"


    With the disappearance of the yellow light, Huang Chang felt the pressure on his body suddenly disappear. Then he yelled, jumped up, and the death scythe appeared in his hand, fiercely towards Zhenyuan, who had lost the yellow light because of the human book being smashed into the air. The child cut off severely.


    "Diamond cut!"


    "snort!"


    However, facing Huang Chang who was slashing at him with a knife, Zhen Yuanzi showed no fear, snorted coldly, and the floating dust in his hand swept out towards Huang Chang.


    As the ancestor of the Earth Immortal, he is an ancient creature, and his strength is naturally impressive. Even if the Earth Book is temporarily suppressed, he is not afraid of Huang Shang at all.


    clang!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand and the floating dust in Zhen Yuanzi''s hand collided fiercely, and then the two trembled all over, and they stepped back a few steps in unison. It was a look of astonishment.


    Obviously, none of them expected that the opponent''s strength would be so strong!


    From Huang Chang''s point of view, his own body has been tempered heavily, especially after merging the blood of the five holy spirits, he is already comparable to a great demon and a great witch, coupled with the blessing of mana, and the second increase in the body of the golden cicada , its strength is definitely enough to compete with the top Wu clan powerhouses.


    But in the fierce confrontation just now, he didn''t take advantage of it at all. Obviously, Zhen Yuanzi''s magic power and supernatural power are not inferior to him.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that Zhen Yuanzi was even more surprised than him.


    You must know that Zhen Yuanzi is an innate creature like the spirit of the earth. Don''t look at him as a frail Taoist priest who has the appearance of an expert, but his physique belongs to the ancient spirit beast and monster beast, which is extremely powerful. In fact, he has a book on his body, and he has been blessed by the power of the book all year round. He can even cultivate his physique by virtue of gravity, so that his physique is getting stronger and stronger.


    Especially as the owner of the ginseng fruit tree, he naturally eats a lot of ginseng fruit, and the blessings he receives are even greater. He thinks that no one can surpass him under the sage.


    This is also the reason why he dared not to be afraid of Huang Shang even though he had no one to protect himself.


    But he never imagined that this junior who had just stepped into the road of cultivation had such terrifying power and mana, and even he didn''t even take advantage of it.


    What kind of monster is this little guy?


    However, Zhen Yuanzi is an ancient strongman after all, with extremely rich combat experience. Although he was surprised in his heart, his reaction was not slow at all. Open it wide, and shouted to Huang Chang and others in a deep voice: "The universe in your sleeves¡ªtake it!"


    In an instant, Zhen Yuanzi''s cuffs seemed to grow against the wind, expanding continuously, and at the same time an astonishing suction emerged from it, covering Huang Chang and the others, as if to suck them into it.


    "Space Storm!"


    But at this moment, Yurou waved the staff in her hand and let out a coquettish shout.


    boom!


    In an instant, I saw Zhen Yuanzi''s cuffs swollen against the storm burst open, and a wave of terrifying power was released crazily, causing him to stagger. So embarrassed.


    You must know that this magical power is actually a space-type magical power, but it is used quite cleverly. This magical power may be difficult for others to crack, but for Yurou who is proficient in the power of the law of space and uses it very skillfully It couldn''t be easier to deal with.


    Long before the action, Huang Chang and others made a detailed plan, one of which was to use Yurou''s mastery of space power to decipher Zhen Yuanzi''s best magical power "Sleeve Universe", thereby reducing Zhen Yuanzi''s threat to them.


    "asshole!"


    Zhen Yuanzi never imagined that his supernatural powers would be deciphered so easily, and he even suffered a certain backlash when he was caught off guard, and his face turned ashen.


    "Take them down!"


    But at this moment, Lu Ya sneered coldly. Behind him, those demon clans with good strength, most of whom were close to or even reached the epic realm, jumped up one by one, rushing towards Huang Chang and others with monstrous demonic aura. come to kill.


    As for Lu Ya himself, he didn''t move forward, but watched coldly from the sidelines, but there was a fierce murderous intent in the depths of his eyes, obviously waiting for Huang Chang and others to show their flaws, and then defeated them in one fell swoop.


    While looking for the flaws in Huang Chang, Lu Ya was also thinking about what Nuwa Empress said when she sent him this group of monster powerhouses.


    These monster clan powerhouses are [Demon Soldiers] "made" by Empress Nuwa herself. They have been cultivating in the demon banners. The existence of "soldiers" has a special connection with each other. Arranged in an array, they can multiply each other''s power, and at the same time share the damage with each other. In addition, their own vitality and defense are extremely amazing, which can be said to be very difficult to deal with.


    No matter how powerful an existence under the Saint Realm is, once it is besieged by these monster clans, it will be absolutely difficult to escape in a short while.


    At this moment, he wanted to use these demon soldiers to trap Huang Chang and force Huang Chang to show his flaws.

 Chapter 3264

    "Yurou, get them done!"


    However, in the face of those "demon soldiers" who came forward with a monstrous aura, and even half-demonized on the way, holding all kinds of magic weapons, Huang Chang didn''t even take his eyes off Zhen Yuanzi''s body, and at the same time his voice was condensed. Su shouted: "Others are free to play, Bi Xia, help me entangle Lu Ya, be careful of his Chaos Clock!"


    "give it to me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou, who was in a safe place behind him, smiled slightly, and then waved the staff in her hand. In an instant, streaks of blue light shot up into the sky, and countless cracks appeared in the space in front of those demon soldiers like glass. suddenly twisted.


    The next moment, those powerful monster soldiers disappeared one by one as if they were swallowed by some kind of invisible black hole.


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ya, who originally wanted to use these demon soldiers to form an formation to deal with Huang Chang, and then looked for Huang Chang''s flaws, was shocked by the fatal blow.


    You must know that these monster soldiers were all cultivated by Empress Nuwa. They are not only powerful, but also united into formations. They have strong resistance to various magical powers and secret methods. A group of monster soldiers pulled into the space crack, and even the large formation they formed had the ability to block space.


    But why at this moment, these demon soldiers are still devoured by those space cracks without any resistance?


    However, what Lu Ya didn''t know was that Yurou''s spatial power was a fusion of different spatial powers, and the mutated power was far beyond the strength and power of ordinary spatial powers. Although the monster array formed by these monster soldiers can resist ordinary space power, it can''t stop Yurou''s powerful and pure power of different space!


    You must know that even Wutian Buddha was trapped in this labyrinth of different space at the beginning. Although it was partly because Yurou took advantage of the right time and place at the time, but now he has comprehended the Da Ri Tathagata Sutra and has Huang Chang After the mutated world tree helps, the strength may not be inferior to that of the day.


    It may be a bit reluctant for him to deal with Lu Ya who is protected by the Chaos Clock and Zhen Yuanzi who is astonishingly powerful and protected by the Book of the Earth, but it is more than enough to deal with this mere monster soldier.


    "asshole!"


    The next moment, Lu Ya reacted, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he jumped towards Yurou to kill.


    These demon soldiers were one of his trump cards for this operation, but they were easily taken away by that woman at this moment. He had to find a way to kill this woman and release those demon soldiers before he could deal with Huang Chang better.


    As for now, Huang Shang should be handed over to Zhen Yuanzi to deal with it first.


    However, just as Lu Ya rushed towards Yurou and was about to strike, an extremely intense sense of crisis, as if locked by something terrifying, instantly emerged from his heart, causing him to subconsciously wave his right hand, and a ray of bronze light appeared at his side.


    clang!


    Almost at the same time, a meteor-like light appeared on Lu Ya''s side, and it hit the bronze radiance fiercely, making a loud noise like striking a bronze bell violently, and the bronze The brilliance also dimmed slightly, and at the same time, Lu Ya''s footsteps also paused, and his eyes locked on Baili Mingyu, who was wearing armor and holding a spear in the distance, exuding a special sense of technology, and the muzzle locked on him.


    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he used the power of the Chaos Clock to block Baili Mingyu''s ghostly shot just now, judging from the power and aura fed back from the Chaos Clock, the power of this shot was so terrifying.


    He had no doubts that if he hadn''t had the bodyguard of the Chaos Clock, he might not have been able to stop Baili Mingyu''s shot at all!


    Damn it, it was that woman first, and then this one with the gun, where are there so many strong people around Huang Chang?


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya''s eyes became even more murderous, and then he hesitated for a moment before preparing to attack Baili Mingyu first.


    Although his Chaos Clock can block Baili Mingyu''s attack, it''s because he still has strength left, but if there is such a terrifying sniper around when he is fighting fiercely with Huang Shang, he will be killed if he doesn''t pay attention. It will be a dead end.


    In addition, that woman''s power of space is extremely treacherous, and I may not be able to catch her for a while, so I''d better kill the gun-wielding man first.


    However, before Lu Ya could make a move, Baili Mingyu, who had just shot a shot in the distance, disappeared into the air strangely, without even a trace of breath remaining.


    As an excellent sniper, it is necessary to change places with one shot. Baili Mingyu used to rely on the Lightning Leopard to pull the distance, but now he has this set of armor on his body, plus some armor that Xia Die gave him. Gu worm, he can already become invisible immediately after a single blow, and can avoid most pupil techniques and detection abilities, making him an invisible and deadly killer.


    "..."


    Seeing that Baili Mingyu disappeared without a trace, Lu Ya was stunned for a moment, then his eyes sparkled with fire, and the "Red Sun Eyes" activated, but he could only vaguely see some vague shadows.


    If it was a one-on-one battle, he could still locate Baili Mingyu based on these traces, but now in this chaotic battlefield, it would be too difficult for him to use these traces to hunt down Baili Mingyu up!


    "Big Bird, it''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle."


    Suddenly, a sneer came, and Liu Xin grew lotuses step by step, and quickly approached Lu Ya. With a wave of his right hand, a sharp icy blade condensed in his hand and stabbed fiercely at Lu Ya.


    "Mimozhihan dares to compete with Haori?"


    Seeing Liu Xin approaching to make a shot, Lu Ya suddenly laughed angrily.


    Now anyone really dares to deal with him, even such a guy with the power of ice came to touch him, the son of the Golden Crow?


    I''m afraid he''s lost his mind, right?


    No matter how strong your cold air is, can it compare to the real fire of the sun of my Golden Crow bloodline?


    The next moment, Lu Ya waved his right hand and directly grabbed the icy blade stabbed by Liu Xin. After that, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and flames rose all over his body. The icy blade melted directly, and did not hurt Lu Xin at all. Press down.


    Not only that, but the terrifying real fire of the sun is still sweeping towards Liu Xin!


    laugh!


    In an instant, under the burning of the real fire of the sun, Liu Xin''s body was completely unable to support, and was burned by the flame in an instant, his body melted, turning into a large amount of water vapor rising, and then completely engulfed by the flames.


    "kindness?"


    But at the same time, Lu Ya''s eyes were fixed.


    Fake?


    Where is that really?


    In an instant, a sense of crisis came from behind him, and another icy blade emerged from behind him and stabbed him.


    "snort!"


    However, in the face of this treacherous surprise attack, Lu Ya didn''t care, because his Sun Fire was far more powerful than Liu Xin''s Ice, and an attack of this level would not be able to hurt him at all under familiarity.


    No, the icy blade had just touched the burning flame on Lu Ya''s body, and it had already begun to melt rapidly, posing no threat at all!


    However, it was clear that this icy blade could not pose a threat to Lu Ya, but a strong sense of crisis suddenly rose in his heart.


    boom!


    The next moment, in the billowing steam rising from the melting of the ice blade, a golden Zen stick appeared instantly, with a bright golden light, and slammed on Lu Ya''s body fiercely.


    PS: Today''s first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3265

    "Depend on!"


    Facing the sweeping golden Zen staff, Lu Ya''s face changed when he felt the terrifying Buddhist power contained in it.


    He was played!


    The ice player is just a cover-up, the real main attacker is the monk with the Zen stick!


    But fortunately, the Chaos Clock is an innate treasure with the ability to automatically protect the lord. A bronze radiance instantly appeared behind him, blocking the golden Zen staff with a deafening roar.


    However, although the golden Zen stick was blocked, the sense of crisis in Lu Ya''s heart continued unabated!


    clang!


    Almost at this moment, the meteor-like brilliance shone again, and was blocked by another bronze brilliance, sending out a sky-shattering roar.


    Afterwards, Liu Xin''s figure also appeared behind Lu Ya, and a long ice sword emerged in his hand, slashing fiercely at Lu Ya, and was also resisted by the bronze brilliance.


    Not only that, there are still a large number of Gu worms soaring into the sky at this moment, swarming towards Luya from all directions, and even attacking Luya frantically with suicidal attacks, or doing blood sacrifices themselves, and setting them up in formations to attack Luya. Pressure to siege.


    And behind those Gu worms, Xia Die stared at all this with cold eyes, countless Gu worms still emerged from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron beside her, spreading all over the entire battlefield in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the Zen staff, bullets, long ice sword, and countless Gu worms had a tacit understanding and attacked Lu Ya one after another. Although they couldn''t break through the defense of the Chaos Clock, they temporarily restrained Lu Ya. Lu Ya has no time to care about him.


    After all, his chaotic clock was damaged, and in the previous conflict with Huang Chang, the chaotic clock was further damaged by the four swords of Zhu Xian. Although it has recovered a lot, it is still far from reaching its peak state. , In addition, Lu Ya''s current idea is to let Zhen Yuanzi head-on with Huang Chang first, and then go to pick up the bargain by himself, so he simply defended with all his strength and was "pinned" in place.


    On the other side, Yurou cut and distorted the space with ease, trapping the group of demon soldiers who were used by Lu Ya as a trump card and claimed to be trapped under the saints, making it impossible for them to escape.


    In this way, Huang Chang and Zhen Yuanzi became "clean", and the only opponents left were each other.


    "It seems that you are also prepared!"


    Seeing that Lu Ya was restrained and the demon soldiers were trapped in a different space, Zhen Yuanzi, who had just fought against Huang Chang, snorted coldly: "But you are destined to perish here today!"


    "I said, you shouldn''t be here - because this is my territory!"


    "Disciples, Putiyuan formation!"


    The next moment, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly yelled loudly, and with a wave of his right hand, streaks of yellow light erupted from the surrounding ground, and in the yellow light, everyone was wearing Taoist robes, their aura was not weak, and they seemed to be connected to the ground. Taoist priests emerged one by one.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing these Taoist priests who suddenly appeared on the battlefield in large numbers and not weak in breath, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    No wonder the teacher said that Zhen Yuanzi was proficient in earthwork. He had already asked Yurou to seal off the nearby space secretly, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Yuanzi''s reinforcements would feel it.


    "Array!"


    At this moment, the Taoist priests under Zhen Yuanzi''s command seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and they were arranged in an array almost the moment they appeared. The earth-type spiritual power emanating from their bodies was connected with each other, and they were integrated with the entire Wuzhuang Temple and even the Longevity Mountain. , as if forming a world of its own, sealing off the entire battlefield.


    Afterwards, streaks of khaki-yellow light began to emerge on the battlefield, and they piled up thicker and thicker!


    Not only that, the Book of Earth trapped by King Kong Zhuo''s full strength in the distance seemed to have formed a certain resonance with this large formation, and began to tremble violently, apparently about to break free soon!


    "This is... the power of the earth?!"


    Looking at the thick khaki brilliance, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but then he snorted coldly: "The formation is just called a helper, do you think you can do it?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang swung his right hand and shouted in a deep voice, "You have the earth, I have the stars, let''s see who is better!"


    As soon as the words fell, a purple-golden radiance shot up into the sky, and then burst open. The Conferred Gods Table slowly opened in the radiance, and turned into the gate of heaven, and then countless heavenly soldiers and generals emerged from it, arranged in formations, and enveloped the battlefield.


    And as these celestial soldiers and generals were arranged into formations, each of the celestial soldiers and generals began to shine bright starlight, as if incarnated into stars, embellishing the sky, and finally attracted bright starlight, and began to fill the formation continuously. The forces of the earth attracted by the formation compete with each other!


    "Zhou Tian Star Dou Grand Formation?!"


    Zhen Yuanzi is also a good guy, and he recognized Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation at a glance, and then he snorted coldly: "Let me see how much you have learned from that old Golden Crow''s formation skills, disciples, kill me!" !"


    "kill!"


    Following Zhen Yuanzi''s words, those Taoist priests approached Huang Chang''s direction one by one.


    The strange thing is that they didn''t jump into the air, but walked forward step by step, and each of them was obviously not strong and tall, but each step seemed to possess extremely terrifying power, causing the ground to tremble slightly.


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the heavenly soldiers and generals led by Ni Bodhisattva, Yinhu and others also jumped up amidst bursts of shouts, and rushed towards these Taoist priests.


    The so-called soldiers against soldiers and generals, Huang Chang knew very well that Zhen Yuanzi could not be helped by relying on Zhou Tianxing''s big formation alone. Only by breaking the formation first, and then adding his strength and the blessing of the large formation, could he be successful. Higher odds.


    And under Huang Chang''s order and the blessing of the big formation, the heavenly soldiers and generals transformed by Ni Bodhisattva and others also used their means. Under the shroud of starlight, the power of all kinds of supernatural powers and immortals doubled, sweeping towards those Taoist priests overwhelmingly , They swallowed their figures in an instant.


    However¡­¡­


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, and the raging flashes of countless radiant energy radiance, those Taoist priests who had been engulfed by the energy radiance and immortal magic came out one by one unscathed. There are dots of yellow light shining on his body. These lights are not bright, but it is because of this kind of power that they can block the attacks of Huang Chang''s heavenly soldiers and generals.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless, I have used the Book of the Earth to integrate the Longevity Mountain and Wuzhuang Temple with the mountain ranges of dozens of mountains in a radius of thousands of miles, and with the blessing of the Book of the Earth, unless you can destroy this Fang Dadi, otherwise you won''t be able to break through my Earth Formation!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, but Zhen Yuanzi laughed loudly: "Is your attack over? Now it''s our turn!"


    Afterwards, he saw his eyes fixed, then waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The earth''s veins converge, Wuzhishan comes!"


    Rumble!


    As Zhen Yuanzi''s voice fell, the endless yellow light gathered in the Earth Yuan formation began to condense rapidly, and finally turned into a gigantic five-fingered mountain peak. With an attitude of suppressing everything, it moved towards Huang Chang and the others with an astonishing momentum. People severely suppressed and left!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3266

    "Five Finger Mountain?!"


    Looking at the mountain that fell from the sky and enveloped everyone, Huang Chang and the others felt a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    More importantly, they can clearly feel at this moment that the mountain has locked them down, and even dropped endless pressure. Even though it has not completely fallen down, it has already given them a feeling of being overwhelmed by Mount Tai and struggling to move forward. !


    This is the terrible thing about the law of the earth system. Not only is it heavy, but it can also use gravity to contain and lock the enemy, when the enemy cannot escape.


    I think that the Tathagata Buddha''s palm to suppress Sun Wukong, and the follow-up Wuzhishan, actually refer to Zhen Yuanzi''s move!


    But now, once this mountain formed by the pure power of the law of the earth system is crushed on Huang Chang and the others, the terrifying force brought by it will probably suppress them under the mountain in an instant, and it will be difficult to escape for a while. It is passive.


    "The sky is starry, and the stars are moving!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang took a deep breath, manipulated the power of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou array, combined with Zhou Tian''s stars and his own space power, and turned them into beams of brilliance to face the mountain.


    hum!


    Under the shroud of this radiant brilliance, the mountain that fell from the sky trembled slightly, and then it seemed to fall into a void space, and began to become faintly visible.


    "Move like a mountain!"


    But at this moment, Zhen Yuanzi sneered coldly, and then the entire Wuzhuang Temple, Longevity Mountain, and even many mountains and land veins within a radius of thousands of miles trembled, and a series of yellow rays of light came from all directions, blessing In this mountain.


    boom!


    The next moment, under the cover of countless brilliance, the starry sky that was about to devour Wuzhi Mountain suddenly collapsed, and the mountain still seemed to be able to cover everything in an unhurried manner, making it impossible to escape. The posture is coming towards Huang Chang and others to suppress it!


    "Heh, Zhou Tian Xingdou Great Formation, that''s all!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Zhen Yuanzi''s mouth turned up slightly, and he sneered.


    A long time ago, he had already integrated the Longevity Mountain of Wuzhuang Temple and the mountains and mountains with a radius of thousands of miles into one, and combined the power of these mountains and mountains with various treasures to refine this Wuzhi Mountain. In this way, This Wuzhi Mountain is completely connected to the mountains and mountains within a radius of thousands of miles. Even if there is a secret method of space, unless all the land and mountains connected to this Wuzhi Mountain within a radius of thousands of miles can be transferred at once, there is no way to shake this Wuzhi Mountain at all!


    This is the so-called "geographical advantage"!


    Similarly, the fall of Wuzhi Mountain was as powerful as the suppression of all the mountains buried in the ground within a radius of thousands of miles. The power was so great that even if Huang Chang and the others were strong, they would never be able to escape.


    This time, he wanted to see how Huang Chang would deal with his move!


    "This Zhen Yuanzi is really powerful, it seems that he can only use that one move!"


    Facing Wuzhishan, which couldn''t be moved away by Zhou Tian''s star array, Huang Chang''s eyes showed no fear, and he just sighed slightly: "Fortunately, there will be no gains!"


    "Great yin and yang, chaotic world, open!"


    The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, black and white radiance soared into the sky and turned into a huge black and white stone mill. The stone mill radiated light and turned slowly. The black and white radiance emerged from it, and then mixed into chaotic colors. Welcome to the Wuzhi Mountain that descended from the sky.


    Buzz buzz!


    Then, a scene that made Zhen Yuanzi unbelievable happened!


    Under the veil of that chaotic radiance, the speed of the unstoppable Wuzhi Mountain that descended from the sky was gradually slowing down. Not only that, the chaotic radiance was gradually enveloping the entire Wuzhi Mountain, and finally completely covered it.


    And under the cover of this chaotic brilliance, the Wuzhi Mountain, which Zhen Yuanzi used the power of the Earth Book, combined with many earth-type treasures and the power of the mountains with a radius of thousands of miles, began to slow down in his opinion. Zoom out!


    Not only that, Zhen Yuanzi could also feel that the connection between Wuzhi Mountain and the outside world was gradually being cut off!


    How can this be!


    What kind of treasure and supernatural power is the black and white stone mill, so strange?


    "stop!"


    This Wuzhi Mountain is Zhen Yuanzi''s hole card and painstaking effort, how could he just watch it being destroyed by Huang Chang, so the next moment he shouted violently: "All disciples obey the order, take down this thief!"


    "Yes, Master!"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, the Taoist priests under his command shouted in unison, gradually speeding up, and at the same time, the yellow light on their bodies shone more and more.


    Like Wuzhi Mountain, these disciples also use the Earth Element Array to integrate themselves with the surrounding mountains and leylines. The attacks and various magical powers that fall on them will be transferred to those distant mountains and the earth through the connection between the Earth Book and the leylines. In fact, the defenses of each of them are extremely amazing. Even if Huang Chang''s heavenly soldiers and generals are powerful and blessed by the Zhoutian Star Dou formation, they are enough to trap and kill the powerful in the epic realm, but their attacks cannot break through the magic power of these Taoist priests. The yellow light couldn''t stop them approaching Huang Chang.


    hum!


    But just as these Taoist priests combined with the Earth Yuan Formation and approached Huang Chang in an attempt to trap and kill Huang Shang, a black light suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s body, and then turned into a black mist covering the Taoist priests.


    "Hmph, pretending to be a ghost!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi was unmoved. The Earth Yuan Formation had extremely strong defenses and could restrain all kinds of magical powers and secret techniques. He did not believe that Huang Chang could break through the formation.


    But at this moment, a strange piano sound suddenly sounded from the black mist that enveloped the Taoist priests.


    The sound of the piano is extremely strange, at first it was gentle and pleasant, as if there was a young girl in Huaichun, and the girl next door was whispering in the ear, but then it began to become rapid and high-pitched, and even turned harsh and sharp!


    Not only that, the sound of the zither seems to have some kind of power that can confuse people''s hearts. With the constant change of the sound of the zither, even someone as strong as Zhen Yuanzi can feel that the seven emotions and six desires in his heart are constantly being aroused and amplified, and there is even a kind of anxiety and tightness in the chest. Murderous intentions are overflowing, wanting to destroy everything, but at the same time, it is unbearably depressed, the urge to destroy myself along with it!


    "Heavenly Magic Qin!"


    "It''s the Tianmoqin!"


    Fortunately, Zhen Yuanzi''s cultivation was deep enough and he was on guard, so he reacted in the next moment, and then a look of disbelief appeared on his face, and he exclaimed: "You are a Taoist arrogance, why do you know that the lineage of the demon is the highest?" Mystery!"


    Zhen Yuanzi is old and has lived a long time. He has even experienced the battle between Yuanshi Tianma and Sanqing Daozu. Because of this, he can now conclude that this extremely weird piano sound is the supreme secret technique of Yuanshi Tianma''s lineage¡ª - Tianmoqin!


    Recalling the battle between Taoism and demons in ancient times, how many strong Taoists died under the strange power of the Tianmoqin!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why Huang Chang, a Daoist with straight roots, pure spiritual power, and seemingly no evil thoughts, was able to display this evil, treacherous and unpredictable Tianmoqin?

 Chapter 3267

    It is none other than Huang Chang''s second personality who is using the Tian Mo Qin at this moment.


    Although Huang Chang is the son of Zheng Miaohong, his second personality is transformed by the demon of the heart, and it has also integrated the original power of the avatar of the Yuanshi Tianmo. He already has part of the power and inheritance of the Yuanshi Tianma, plus Recently, he has been stimulated by Huang Chang many times, secretly working hard to improve himself, and finally cultivated the "Heavenly Demon Qin", which is known as the first melody of the Demon Sect.


    As for the qin he was using at the moment, it was the spoils that Huang Shang and others had taken from Ehuang Nvying during the battle at Emperor Shun''s Mausoleum that day - the Shun Qin.


    This Shunqin was originally an ancient treasure with the ability to control the rhythm, but Huang Chang was not used to using this kind of magic weapon, so he threw it in the treasure house of the domain and waited for it to be used when needed.


    Later, the second personality cultivated the secret method "Tianmoqin", and needed a qin-like treasure as a carrier for playing the Tianmoqin, so he asked Huang Chang for the Shunqin, and refined it again to become today''s Tianmoqin!


    But at this moment, with the second personality playing the Tianmoqin, the Tianmo melody resounded across the battlefield. Those who were under the protection of the Earth Element Formation had become extremely terrifying in defense, resisting the bombardment of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals and the Zhou Tianxing Dou Formation without any damage. At this moment, the Taoist priests all seemed to lose control of their emotions and became a little crazy.


    "Damn it, you were the one who took my place in the last ginseng fruit meeting, and I''m going to kill you!"


    "You bastard, you always tell the teacher bad things about me behind your back, go to hell with me!"


    "Looking for death, I have long disliked you, the Lingbao from last time should have belonged to me!"


    "I don''t want to fight anymore, I want to go back, I don''t want to die!"


    "Zhen Yuanzi, why do you treat the new disciple so well? We respectfully treat you like a ox and a horse. That''s how you treat us?"


    "This master, don''t worry about it!"


    ...


    The scary thing about Tianmoqin is that it can infinitely magnify the evil thoughts and negative emotions in a person''s heart through the melody. However, these Taoist priests in Wuzhuang Temple do not cultivate merit and virtue, but only cultivate mana. It was directly taught by the "genius" selected by Zhen Yuanzi in the apocalypse, and his mind was even more chaotic, so at this moment, he was caught off guard by the second personality''s secret technique of Tianmoqin, and the negative emotions in their hearts also instantly lost control, and some showed fear He turned around and ran away, and more because of evil thoughts, he fought against his fellow disciples who usually had grievances with him, and some even turned their heads madly to attack Zhen Yuanzi.


    All of a sudden, the many Taoist priests who originally formed the Earth Element Formation were thrown into chaos. If they hadn''t been blessed with the strength of the large formation and had amazing defenses, they would have suffered casualties by now.


    But even so, the continuous internal friction of the power of the formation also made the formation unstable!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi''s expression changed dramatically.


    Although the Tianmoqin is the supreme secret technique of the Demon Sect, and his disciples are indeed lacking in xinxing, but he has been prepared for this before that, and has given many disciples various medicines to calm the mind and mind, and given them They carried all kinds of calming treasures and talismans with them. It stands to reason that no matter how powerful the Tianmoqin is, these disciples will not be controlled by the magic thoughts in an instant, and they will be in chaos.


    what is this!


    This is not right, there must be something wrong here!


    Coupled with the fact that the ginseng fruit tree was strangely enchanted, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart was suddenly shrouded in a thick layer of haze, and he felt a strong uneasiness and threat!


    But he couldn''t find the source of this threat!


    boom!


    However, before Zhen Yuanzi came back to his senses, the ginseng fruit tree behind him trembled suddenly, and then the ground cracked, and countless scarlet vines shot up into the sky, and they moved towards Zhen Yuan with endless resentment and hatred. The children are coming!


    Obviously, even this ginseng fruit tree was controlled by the power of Tian Moqin, and it turned against Zhen Yuanzi!


    But this is understandable. The ginseng fruit tree is originally the spiritual root of heaven and earth, pure and natural, but Zhen Yuanzi fed it with blood and food in a hurry to ripen the fruit, and thus fell into the devil''s way. The sacred tree has spirit, so how could it not hate Zhen Yuanzi who made him fall into the devil''s way?


    Even if he has fallen into the devil way, the deeper he sinks, the more he hates Zhen Yuanzi!


    It''s like people who are addicted to those drugs, even if they sink into it and cannot extricate themselves, they will hate the person who made them addicted to it!


    "Damn it!"


    There were disciples backlashing back and shaking the formation, and then some ginseng fruit trees burst up and swept the roots, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart sank instantly, but then he still forcibly controlled the power of the formation, waved the whisk, and shouted in a deep voice: "The town of earth element! "


    boom!


    Accompanied by Zhen Yuanzi''s violent shout, endless yellow light descended from the sky, covering the Taoist priests whose minds were disturbed and the ginseng fruit trees bursting from behind.


    In an instant, under the shroud of that yellow light, those Taoist priests and ginseng fruit trees sank one after another, and they were actually frozen in place, unable to move a bit!


    hum!


    But the so-called neglecting the other, while Zhen Yuanzi was suppressing these Taoist priests and ginseng fruit trees with all his strength, Huang Chang took advantage of the vacancy, and the yin and yang mill turned crazily, shining brilliantly, and directly sucked the Wuzhi Mountain into the yin and yang mill , disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the yin and yang grind turned into black and white light and merged into his body again.


    On the other side, as the Wuzhi Mountain was swallowed by Huang Chang''s yin and yang grinding, the entire Wuzhuang Temple, Longevity Mountain, and even the mountains, rivers and land within thousands of miles began to tremble violently, with cracks appearing, as if a war had happened. Super earthquake in general.


    Not only that, even the Book of the Earth, who had already suppressed King Kong Taku in the distance and was about to get out, dimmed, and was entangled by King Kong Taku again.


    "puff!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi was frightened and angry, and in a fit of anger and retaliation, he actually made him spit out a mouthful of blood, which stained his slender beard red.


    He never expected that Huang Chang would be able to take away his Wuzhi Mountain!


    You must know that Wuzhishan was formed by him using countless natural materials and earth treasures combined with the power of earth scriptures. And the mountains, rivers and terrains with a radius of thousands of miles are all closely related.


    Now that Wuzhi Mountain has been taken away by Huang Shang, huge flaws were immediately exposed in his originally flawless Earth Element Formation, the power was greatly damaged, and the connection with the mountains, rivers and lands within thousands of miles was severely weakened, which even made him and the Earth Book They all suffered a huge backlash!


    Coupled with the fact that his disciple was affected by the supernatural power of Tianmoqin, his mind was disturbed, and the ginseng fruit tree suddenly went berserk and counterattacked. That week, there was a great array of stars!


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuanzi gritted his teeth, turned his head and shouted at Lu Ya who was monopolizing Bi Xia and others not far away: "Lu Ya, if you don''t make a move, when I lose to him, you think he will let go!" Have you ever been?"

 Chapter 3268

    Originally, in Zhen Yuanzi''s expectation, no matter how powerful Huang Chang was, he still had full confidence in being able to suppress him in the Wuzhuang Temple.


    Whether it is the powerful ginseng fruit tree that is comparable to the top epic powerhouse, or the earth element array deployed by his many Taoist priests, and the five fingers mountain buried in the mountains with a radius of thousands of miles in conjunction with the earth element array, or even the defensive unparalleled human book, Each of these hole cards is enough to deal with Huang Chang.


    Not to mention that his own mana is by no means inferior to anyone else.


    Even in his opinion, Huang Shang was able to escape from Olympus and defeated Hades, but luck outweighed his strength, and if it was him, he could do the same.


    But it wasn''t until now that he actually fought against Huang Chang that he understood what the shadow of a famous tree is!


    It''s only been a long time since they fought, and he, who was full of confidence, unexpectedly ended up in such a situation. Even Wuzhishan was taken away by Huang Chang, and those disciples and ginseng fruit trees were bewitched, and he was extremely embarrassed for a while.


    And at the same time, he was also convinced that Huang Shang was definitely related to the enchantment of these disciples and the ginseng fruit tree, otherwise it would never have been such a coincidence, and it would have been so weird!


    Under such circumstances, Zhen Yuanzi had completely lost the confidence and arrogance he had before, and he did not dare to fight Huang Chang alone, so he could only ask Lu Ya for help.


    "Damn, this guy has become stronger!"


    On the other side, Lu Ya, who had originally planned to wait until Huang Shang and Zhen Yuanzi were both injured, was shocked to find that Zhen Yuanzi suddenly pulled his hips to ask for help.


    The last time he fought against Huang Chang, Huang Chang still used all kinds of external forces to contend with him, but now the strength Huang Chang has shown has made him feel unprecedented pressure, and a kind of pressure that even he himself is unwilling to admit. The... fear!


    That''s right, fear!


    Huang Chang''s growth rate is too fast, and this guy is too vengeful. If he is not eliminated this time, once this opportunity is missed, the gap between them will become even bigger. Today''s revenge, he is afraid that he will die in the future!


    No matter what, he had to kill Huang Chang today!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya also dismissed the idea of ??watching the fire from the other side and making a profit, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a dead end now, and the only way to survive is to kill Huang Chang!


    Afterwards, Lu Ya''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he made a decision.


    "careful!"


    At this moment, Bi Xia, who was besieging Lu Ya with the crowd, seemed to have noticed something, his face changed drastically, he shouted angrily, and at the same time drew back, and made a magic trick in his hand, and cast a supernatural power: "The Arhat Diamond Curse!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s furious shout, beams of brilliance shot up from his body in an instant, and at the same time, the string of Buddhist beads on his right wrist suddenly disintegrated, and the two Buddhist beads shot to Liu Xin and Xia Die''s arms at an astonishing speed. In front of him, there was a burst of light, and two golden Arhats emerged from the golden light, covering Xia Die and Liu Xinhu in their bodies to protect them.


    This is the supreme secret method of Buddhist body protection - the Arhat King Kong Mantra!


    Using this technique, one can summon the incarnation of Arhat, use the body of King Kong to subdue demons, or protect oneself, which is a kind of supernatural power with great power.


    Ow!


    And almost at the same moment, a tiger roar full of resentment and hatred suddenly sounded, and then a golden-red radiance shot up into the sky from in front of Lu Ya, turning into a ferocious and terrifying one, whose whole body was red and white, exuding The fierce tiger with endless sharpness and endless resentment pounced directly towards Liu Xin who was closer to Lu Ya.


    The blood-colored tiger was so fast that it appeared in front of Liu Xin as if teleporting, and then turned into a blade light, slashing fiercely at the Arhat''s golden body covering Liu Xin.


    clang!


    In an instant, there was a shocking sound of gold and iron colliding. The Arhat''s golden body, which had amazing defenses and was strong enough to withstand the long-term indiscriminate bombardment by the epic realm powerhouses, could not block the blazing sharp blade light, and the entire golden body From the crack, it radiated light, turned into endless brilliance and bombarded the blade light fiercely.


    But the powerful force generated by the self-destruction of the golden body only blocked the blade light for a moment, and then the blade light passed through the bright golden light generated by the explosion of the golden body, and slashed fiercely on Liu Xin''s body .


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Liu Xin''s body was shattered by the sword light, but turned into countless ice crystal fragments scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, on top of an ice crystal lotus several hundred meters away, a figure in embarrassment emerged, it was Liu Xin who escaped catastrophe by using a secret method.


    If Bi Xia hadn''t acted in time and used the Arhat King Kong Curse to help him win that short moment, thus allowing him to display the secret magic power, I''m afraid that he would be smashed to pieces by the sword light just like the Arhat golden body up.


    But even so, he was still affected by the sword light, and there was a deep and terrifying bloodstain on his whole body from his forehead to his stomach, and little blood kept gushing out from it, and then was frozen by the cold air on his body, turning into ice scum and falling There were light noises on the ground.


    What''s even more frightening is that there are sharp and vicious forces coming from the wound. The extreme hatred and evil thoughts are not only stimulating Liu Xin''s spirit, but also the terrible sharpness in the wound is still preventing him from getting hurt. His self-healing made him look extremely embarrassed.


    On the other side, after destroying Arhat''s golden body and severely wounding Liu Xin, the saber glow returned to Lu Ya''s side, and then turned into an extremely sharp handle that seemed to be made of blood-colored crystals. The handle and the spine of some kind of creature are connected to the knife body, which looks fierce and extremely weird!


    "Be careful, that''s the ancient fierce soldier, Tiger Soul Sword!"


    Seeing the scarlet long knife in Lu Ya''s hand, Huang Chang''s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "That is a fierce soldier who can compete with Xuanyuan Sword. The more blood energy absorbed, the stronger the lethality. Don''t resist!"


    You must know that in ancient times, Chi You relied on this fierce soldier to compete with Xuanyuan Huangdi who was holding a Xuanyuan sword, and even once had the upper hand.


    And Xuanyuan Sword is the strongest weapon of kingly way, it can mobilize the power of dragon veins for its own use, and its power is infinite, but even so Chi You can still hold the Tiger Soul Knife to contend with it, which shows how terrifying the power of this Tiger Soul Knife is!


    Lu Ya was originally strong, but he was a descendant of the Golden Crow. With the protection of the real sun fire and the unparalleled defense brought by the Chaos Clock, he was almost invincible against anyone. The most powerful and sinister ancient fierce soldiers have been completely made up for. They can be called both offensive and defensive. Great danger!


    PS: Here is an update, the child has a graduation ceremony today, and he has been doing it all day, and he has to calm down, continue to code, and it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3269

    "Die!"


    Holding the Tiger Soul Knife, Lu Ya seemed to be affected by the fierceness of this ancient fierce soldier. His eyes turned red, and an indescribable murderous intent began to emanate from his whole body. After that, there was no nonsense, just a roar, and He rushed towards Huang Chang.


    The next moment, he swung the Tiger Soul Knife in his hand, aiming at Bi Xia and the others who came from the surroundings and tried to stop him, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Swallow the sky and destroy the earth seven times!" Big Limit¡ªBreaking the Sea!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by his swearing and swinging the knife, the tiger soul knife is also full of sword lights. The scarlet and sharp sword lights seem to be the water of the Milky Way when the pillar was broken that day and poured down from the sky, flooding the world and sweeping everything away. Normally, with a turbulent, turbulent momentum, it swept towards Bi Xia and others overwhelmingly.


    "Damn it!"


    Bi Xia and the others didn''t expect that Lu Ya''s strength would skyrocket to such a level after holding the Tiger Soul Knife. Facing the surging and endless scarlet knife glow, Bi Xia and the others also changed their expressions, and they all shot together. withstand.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, Bi Xia and the others were instantly engulfed by the hob glow like rocks in a flood.


    Although with the strength of Bi Xia and others, it is difficult for such a large-scale attack to pose a fatal threat to them, but the momentum of the sword light is too fierce and powerful, and it also contains the power of extremely pure golden law, It is extremely sharp, and contains strong evil thoughts, which impact the soul, so even those who are as strong as Bi Xia and the others are trapped by the blade light at this moment, and it is difficult to escape.


    This is Chi You''s strongest ultimate move back then - the Seven Limits of Swallowing Heaven and Opening Earth!


    The Seven Great Limits of Opening the World was a killer move created by Chi You, who personally experienced the Lich War, and even witnessed the peerless battle between the Twelve Ancestral Witches and Donghuang Taiyi.


    Just like the "Breaking the Sea" move just now, it was to witness the collapse of the Tianzhu, and the water of the Tianhe flowed backwards, sweeping and engulfing everything with an unstoppable momentum, combined with the ultimate move created by the perception in it, combined with the powerful power of the Tiger Soul Knife , as well as the blood and resentment of a large number of powerful beings swallowed in the knife, it makes this knife like a flood, irresistible!


    After temporarily blocking Bi Xia and the others with the endless sword light, Lu Ya continued to rush towards Huang Chang, and at the same time a pair of golden wings grew out of his back, and with a sudden wave, his speed almost doubled!


    For the monster race, transforming into its original form will greatly increase its strength and defense, but it will also cause a lot of inconvenience in battle, and many magic weapons are not convenient to use. You can''t let a three-legged golden crow fight with a knife in its mouth, so now This half-demon form is Luya''s strongest fighting form!


    While rushing forward, Lu Ya swung his saber again, and slashed at Huang Chang from a distance, while yelling loudly: "The seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth¡ªstorm!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, one after another like a hurricane, but condensed and fierce sword lights shot out from the tiger soul knife, and slashed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, as if a storm was about to envelop him.


    Different from the previous "Breaking the Sea" move, the "Storm" move''s sword light was more concentrated and faster, appearing in front of Huang Chang almost in the blink of an eye.


    "receive!"


    Seeing the overwhelming sword light, Huang Chang was not afraid, and even his eyes were still locked on Zhen Yuanzi. While swinging the knife to cut out the sword light and cooperate with Zhou Tianxing''s big formation to deal with Zhen Yuanzi, he waved his left hand and drank coldly. speak out.


    In an instant, the chaotic gourd that was hung on his wrist like a small pendant suddenly burst into bursts of brilliance, and then burst out with amazing suction, actually sucking the violent blade lights into it.


    It''s just that after devouring such a powerful sword light, the chaotic gourd was obviously struggling and trembling slightly, so the next moment Huang Chang waved his left hand again, and the violent sword light that had just been swallowed by the chaotic gourd spewed out again, turning into a terrifying The sword glow storm swept towards Zhen Yuanzi and his disciples.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the endless sword light bombarded Zhen Yuanzi and his disciples, making earth-shattering bangs, which also dimmed the yellow light on the Earth Yuan Formation.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ya, who was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang, snorted coldly, and then the bronze brilliance suddenly appeared on his body.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time as the bronze brilliance appeared, a star-like ray pierced the void and hit the bronze brilliance fiercely, causing Lu Ya''s body to tremble slightly, and then continued to kill Huang Chang.


    "Grass!"


    On the other side, Baili Mingyu, who had failed successively in the distance, couldn''t help cursing: "What kind of defense is this!"


    Chaos Clock''s defense is really terrible. Even though Baili Mingyu''s attack is absolutely top-notch in the Epic Realm, it still can''t shake Chaos Clock''s defense.


    Of course, he can also use his "dog-eye" supernatural power to fight with all his strength, but that supernatural power consumes too much, he only has one shot, and as a top sniper, Baili Mingyu knows very well that he Waiting for that opportunity has not come yet!


    "Demon, block him!"


    Facing Lu Ya who was approaching and murderous, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and then he shouted at the second personality.


    Now his Yin-Yang Great Grinder is doing his best to refine Zhenyuanzi''s Wuzhishan. As long as Wuzhishan is completely refined, it will not only weaken the power of Zhenyuanzi''s Diyuan formation, but also integrate the powerful power contained in Wuzhishan into his body. In the midst of the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang, if he completes the world of the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang, then he will be more confident in dealing with Zhen Yuanzi.


    But now with his own strength, it is still a bit difficult to deal with Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya at the same time, so he can only use the second personality to go out to block the gun.


    Anyway, this guy''s strength is not weak, and he doesn''t know how many hole cards he has hidden. Coupled with his immortal body, even if he can''t beat Lu Ya, he is not afraid of being killed by Lu Ya.


    "Damn, I told Lao Tzu to play Bai Gong again!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality cursed, but still jumped to kill Lu Ya.


    But at the same time, even Huang Chang didn''t notice that a strange look flashed in the depths of the second personality''s eyes.


    In fact, even if Huang Chang doesn''t open his mouth, he will take the initiative to deal with Lu Ya. After all, although Lu Ya has the Chaos Clock and the Tiger Soul Saber in his hands, he is both offensive and defensive, and the threat is not inferior to Zhen Yuanzi, but if he can take down this monster, The benefits he can get are also huge and incomparable.


    He has been coveting this guy''s Chaos Clock for a long time!


    This time, regardless of whether Zhen Yuanzi can handle it or not, he must find a way to get the Chaos Clock in Lu Ya''s hand. As long as he has the Chaos Clock in his hand, there is no way to cut off the connection with Huang Shang , At that time, there will be a lot of room for maneuver and self-protection.


    No matter how bad it was, he hid in the domain and put the Chaos Clock on his body, and then we''ll see what Huang Chang can do to catch him.


    What''s more, he is not completely insecure about dealing with Luya!


    Thinking of this, the corners of the second personality''s mouth suddenly turned up slightly.


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3270

    "court death!"


    Looking at the second personality looming in the black mist and rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed, a fierce light flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes.


    It''s fine if Huang Chang doesn''t come by himself, but he actually sent such an unknown guy to deal with him?


    Do you really think you can stop any cat or dog?


    "Seven Limits to Swallow Heaven and Exterminate Earth¡ªFire!"


    The next moment, Lu Ya gave a cold shout, and the Tiger Soul Saber in his hand slashed fiercely at the black mist transformed by the second personality.


    In an instant, the blazing real fire of the sun ignited on Lu Ya''s body, as if a scorching sun had risen on the battlefield, and then the billowing flames gathered on the blade, turning into blazing and violent, as if it could burn everything The sword light cut towards the second personality!


    "Evil thoughts follow you, the phantom of the demon!"


    However, facing this knife that seems to be able to burn everything and lock himself completely, even if he escapes to the ends of the world, the second personality suddenly laughed.


    The next moment, he and the black mist he transformed into disappeared instantly, and appeared beside the Taoist priests who arranged the earth element formation, grinning: "I''m sorry, everyone!"


    The magic phantom technique allows him to teleport at any place or target position where the seeds of evil thoughts are left, and these Taoist priests have already been secretly planted the seeds of evil thoughts by him. If it is easy to avoid, then he can only find these Taoist priests who have a large array of earth elements to protect them and have amazing defenses to block the sword.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, the sword glow locked on the second personality also pierced through the void, slashed at these Taoist priests with incredible speed, and finally exploded with a bang.


    In an instant, the terrifying real fire of the sun raged crazily, burning everywhere, and the violent explosion also shocked the great formation of earth element to flickeringly bright and dark.


    "Lu Ya!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi, who had already struggled to deal with Huang Chang, almost spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Where is this Lu Ya? It took only two shots, but both attacks fell on him. Although he knew that Lu Ya didn''t do it on purpose, it was really embarrassing!


    "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Lu Ya, who had been affected by the evil thoughts of the tiger soul knife, roared angrily, and then jumped towards Huang Shang again.


    Although his heart was full of murderous intentions and evil thoughts, but his mind was still clear, and he naturally understood the principle of capturing the thief first, and since he had already driven back the dark guy in this situation, he naturally had to unite first. Zhen Yuanzi killed Huang Chang and then said.


    However, he had just taken a step when a treacherous and piercing sound of the piano came to his ears, causing a sharp pain in his mind and illusions in his heart.


    This is exactly the second personality playing Tian Moqin!


    What''s more terrible is that Tianmoqin seems to be able to arouse the fierce hatred and hatred in Tiger Soul Knife, so that the evil thoughts of Tianmoqin and Tiger Soul Knife complement each other, infinitely magnified, and even make Lu Ya''s eyes become crazy and irritable.


    clang!


    But just when Lu Ya was about to completely lose control, a bell rang from his body, and then his crazy eyes instantly became clear.


    It''s the Chaos Clock!


    As the most precious treasure of body protection in ancient times, the Chaos Clock can not only defend against energy and physical attacks, but also suppress evil thoughts and protect the mind. Although the power of the Tianmoqin of the second personality is strong, it also has the power of the Tiger Soul Sword to increase the evil thoughts. But it was still too much effort to completely lose control of Lu Ya, who was carrying the Chaos Clock.


    Not only that, but with the sound of the bell at this moment, even the Taoist priests who were originally affected by the secret technique of the second personality Tianmoqin showed signs of regaining their sanity one by one. one white.


    But then, the second personality didn''t show any anger, but a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He already regarded Lu Ya and Chaos Clock as something in his pocket, and the stronger the power of Chaos Clock now, the more surprised he was naturally!


    Of course, the premise is that Lu Ya can''t be allowed to go to Huang Chang''s side, otherwise, if Huang Chang cuts off this dead chicken, he won''t have his share in the Chaos Clock!


    So the next moment, the second personality directly blocked Lu Ya in a flash of black mist, and then billowing black mist rose into the sky and swept towards Lu Ya.


    "Again?"


    Looking at the second personality who was blocked in front of him again, Lu Ya''s eyes became colder, and then he swung the tiger soul knife in his hand again and slashed forward.


    But this time he has learned how to be good, and instead of completely locking the second personality with the knife light like before, he aimed at Huang Chang''s direction and slashed. If the second personality doesn''t block the knife, then this One knife is bound to fall on Huang Chang''s body.


    "snort!"


    The second personality is so shrewd. Seeing the knife that cut him straight without any sense of locking, he immediately guessed Lu Ya''s intention.


    If it was normal, he would have wished that this bastard Huang Chang would be chopped off by others, but not now!


    So the next moment, the billowing black mist began to condense continuously, without dodging or evading, it went straight to Lu Ya''s blazing knife like the sun!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the blazing blade light finally cut into the black mist, and then it seemed to cut something, and exploded, the terrifying flame instantly burned and dispersed the black mist, and at the same time, a large number of wreckage The minced meat exploded from the black mist, and quickly turned into coke.


    Wang!


    But then, there was a painful dog barking, and Lu Ya looked in surprise at the three-headed giant dog whose body was almost completely broken, but finally blocked his knife firmly, with a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    This is¡­¡­


    Three-headed dog Cerberus?


    In an instant, a strong sense of crisis came from behind Lu Ya, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly, and then the bronze brilliance on his body blocked the Tiancongyun sword stabbing from behind!


    clang!


    With a loud bang, the second personality''s backstabbing Amacongyun sword was blocked by the bronze brilliance inspired by the chaos clock, unable to advance an inch.


    But the second personality is not surprised by this. If it can''t even block this blow, then the Chaos Clock is not worthy of being called the number one defensive treasure in ancient times!


    What''s more, his stab was just a temptation!


    "No Thought Demon Heaven!"


    I saw that at the moment when the second personality missed a hit, he had already screamed again, and then a layer of human skin fell off his body, and then the black light turned into a curtain covering the sky, pressing him and Lu They were all shrouded in this black curtain.


    Afterwards, the black curtain was closed, and Lu Ya''s eyes also became dark, and the darkness seemed to be spreading, making him feel as if he had come to a vast, dark and cold world!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3271

    "Damn, what is this place?"


    Seeing the dark world surrounding him, Lu Ya''s expression changed.


    He has the chaotic clock to protect him, and he is not afraid that the second personality has any magical powers and secrets that can hurt him, but the problem is that if he is trapped here for too long, causing Zhen Yuanzi to lose to Huang Shang and be killed, what will happen next? The one who was killed was probably him.


    So he can''t be stuck here anyway!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of murderous intent flashed in Lu Ya''s eyes, and he swung the Tiger Soul Saber in his hand again, and slashed out with the skill "Raging Fire".


    In an instant, a scorching sun seemed to rise in this dark and boundless world, and the bright and blazing light and flames tore apart this dark world, as if it wanted to burn everything and bring endless fire and light to the world!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, the dark world trembled slightly, and black mist filled the air, and then the black mist began to crazily devour the terrifying sword light containing the real fire of the sun, making it gradually silent in the boundless sky. In the dark.


    Soon, all the light and flames disappeared, and the world once again returned to darkness and silence!


    "how come¡­¡­?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ya was stunned.


    You must know that for today''s battle, he used the tiger soul knife to secretly kill many monsters and human powerhouses who had grudges against him, devouring the majestic blood and resentment to nourish the blade, and his sun The real fire fits perfectly with the "raging fire" imprinted in the Tiger Soul Knife. This knife is even more powerful when it is cut out, and it is unstoppable for gods and demons.


    But why was his knife swallowed by this weird darkness?


    What kind of supernatural power is this!


    "Hahaha, the rumored son of the Demon Emperor is nothing more than that, so you want to replace your father as a generation of Demon Emperor?"


    But at this moment, the cold and sarcastic laughter of the second personality resounded from the darkness: "Are you out of your mind?"


    "Go to hell!"


    Hearing the sneer of the second personality, Lu Ya''s eyes became more murderous, furious, and the tiger soul knife in his hand once again slashed towards the place where the voice came from in the darkness: "Storm!"


    boom!


    Lu Ya didn''t use the powerful "fire" this time, but used the fastest "storm". In an instant, the violent blade glow was like a hurricane, cutting into the darkness where the sound sounded at a speed far faster than the fire. Then, it exploded with a bang, one after another of violent blade lights slashed in all directions, trying to force out that despicable villain hiding in the darkness.


    Still useless!


    This darkness seems to be able to devour everything. These sword lights cut into the darkness, but they didn''t fly very far, as if they were subjected to some kind of huge resistance, their strength dropped rapidly, and finally all the sword lights were killed. Darkness devours.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, are you at this level?"


    Afterwards, the second personality''s laughter sounded from another dark place: "It''s a bit unsightly!"


    At first, the voice of the second personality only sounded from one place, but soon his voices overlapped and echoed from all directions simultaneously, as if there were countless him laughing at Lu Ya in the dark.


    These laughter seemed to contain some kind of power that could confuse people''s hearts. Lu Ya, who was already manic and angry, burned wildly with anger. Then he gritted his teeth and kept slashing towards the darkness.


    He doesn''t believe that the carrying power of this kind of darkness is infinite. With the terrifying power erupted by his real sun fire combined with the tiger soul knife, not to mention just a false dark space, even a real world will be split by him broken!


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    The next moment, one after another of the saber lights that were as hot as the sun began to be cut out by Lu Ya one after another, and then exploded in the darkness continuously, setting off billowing flames, sweeping wildly in all directions, and burning blazingly.


    But in the face of such astonishing destructive power, this dark world still seems to be so indestructible, and there has never been any sign of shattering.


    Under such circumstances, Lu Ya could only grit his teeth and continue attacking, because he was worried that once he stopped attacking, the dark space would recover by itself, making all his previous efforts in vain.


    What''s more, he can''t find a better way for the time being!


    In fact, although this method is stupid, it is effective. I saw that under Lu Ya''s crazy attacks again and again, the black mist in this dark world began to become thinner and thinner, and the speed of swallowing his sword light became slower and slower.


    If this continues, the world will not last long.


    ...


    However, at the same time, Zhen Yuanzi, who was fighting fiercely with Huang Shang, was reborn from an accident.


    Originally, as the second personality was entangled by Lu Ya and entered the dark world, the Taoist priests under Zhen Yuanzi lost the second personality and continued to use the Tianmoqin to suppress them. Help Zhen Yuanzi deal with Huang Shang, and greatly reduce the pressure on Zhen Yuanzi.


    But the good times didn''t last long, the Earth Yuan Formation had just been opened, bursts of blazing and violent flames appeared out of thin air, ruthlessly bombarded the many Taoist disciples who arranged the Earth Origin Formation, and then exploded with a bang.


    These flames are not only violent, but also contain a kind of extreme sharp gold power, which is as pure and sharp as a blade. I saw that under the constant impact of the flames, it has just stabilized and recovered a lot of strength The Earth Element Formation was once again hit violently, and the yellow light became flickering.


    "Lu Ya!"


    Looking at the blazing flames that seemed familiar, and feeling the power of the real sun fire and the tiger soul knife in it, Zhen Yuanzi was furious!


    This Lu Ya was dragged into a strange shady scene by the man in black, and his life and death were unknown, but why did his attack fall on these disciples under his command?


    What exactly is going on?


    "The method of planting demons?"


    However, seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    If he guessed correctly, these attacking forces that originally belonged to Lu Ya would suddenly bombard these Taoist priests, and nine out of ten it was related to the second personality''s method of seeding demons.


    I think that the second personality turned the entire ancient capital into magic fetuses, and then used these magic fetuses to share the erosion of the power of the different space that Huang Chang was subjected to, which allowed Huang Chang to escape from the inevitable death situation. , and how similar this scene is now to the beginning.


    But he couldn''t figure it out, when did the second personality turn these Taoist priests into demon embryos and plant them into demon seeds?


    He obviously came to Wuzhuang Temple with him!


    Is it just because of the Tianmoqin just now?


    No, it''s impossible!


    These Taoist priests are very powerful. If the magic embryo could be so easily planted, then the second personality would have been invincible long ago.


    There must be something strange here!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3272

    Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly at the unreasonable scene in front of him.


    Although the second personality did not know how to plant demon seeds on these Taoist priests of Wuzhuang Temple, so that they can share the attacks suffered by the second personality, which is a good thing after all, but he felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    Because he is very clear about the ability of the second personality, and there is absolutely no such ability in it that can quietly plant demon seeds for many strong people who have a large array of protection, and this unexpected "surprise" faintly This time gave him a feeling that he could no longer fully control the second personality.


    After all, this is not the first time this has happened!


    It''s just that at this critical juncture, he can''t think about it for the time being. After all, no matter how mysterious and treacherous the method of the magic embryo and the magic seed is, there is a limit to the power it can disperse. That is to say, now the second personality He must be under the indiscriminate bombardment of Lu Ya. Under such circumstances, he doesn''t know how long the second personality can hold Lu Ya down.


    It must be done quickly!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and while urging Yin and Yang to refine and transform Wuzhi Mountain with all his strength, he took advantage of the opportunity that the Earth Yuan Formation was impacted and the defense dropped, jumped up and killed in the direction of Zhen Yuanzi .


    At the same time, his left hand waved lightly at Baili Mingyu in the distance, causing a golden light to shine in his eyes, and Baili Mingyu, who was about to look for an opportunity to cooperate with Huang Chang to break Zhen Yuanzi''s defense, gave a slight He was stunned, and then the golden light in his eyes dissipated, and temporarily withdrew his "dog eyes" magical power.


    Although he didn''t know why Huang Chang told him not to use the killer move now, he believed that there must be a reason for Huang Chang to tell him to do this!


    Of course Huang Chang had his reasons.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi is strong, he is known as the most powerful man under the sage, and he has the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree to help him, but today''s battle is obviously a bit more weird, whether it is the ginseng fruit tree''s enchantment, or being implanted in Wuzhuang temple The demon seeds in many Taoist priests, or the sudden appearance of Lu Ya, all gave him a faint illusion that the situation might get out of control at any time.


    Therefore, Baili Mingyu''s crucial shot must not be used until now, but should be kept as a trump card, just in case.


    As for Zhen Yuanzi...


    Now that Wuzhi Mountain has been refined by his yin and yang, and the books from the ground are restricted by the King Kong Zhuo, plus the ginseng and fruit trees are enchanted, and the attacks transferred by the second personality, Zhen Yuanzi''s combat power has been greatly reduced. In this situation, even without Baili Mingyu''s help, Huang Chang was sure to take Zhen Yuanzi down.


    What''s more, Huang Chang is not fighting alone!


    Zhen Yuanzi has his Taoist disciples and the Earth Yuan Formation, and he also has the Celestial Soldiers and Generals and Zhou Tian Xingdou Formation to help!


    In addition, he has other helpers!


    "Move mountains and fill seas!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards him, Zhen Yuanzi fixed his eyes, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice.


    In an instant, strands of earth energy gathered and turned into a hill, smashing towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Although this small mountain was formed by Zhen Yuanzi hastily using the power of the law of the earth system, its power is far less powerful than that of Wuzhi Mountain, but it is quite impressive, and its speed is astonishing. The speed became faster, and followed Huang Chang closely like a shadow, making him inevitable.


    When Huang Chang didn''t even think about avoiding it!


    "Kong Xuan!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled coldly, and a beam of five-color light shot up into the sky with the sound of sparrows, and then enveloped the hill, taking the hill away and disappearing without a trace.


    At the same time, the five-colored brilliance quickly condensed and turned into a colorful peacock, spreading its wings and soaring.


    This is the former Buddhist mother, Peacock Daming King, and now Huang Chang''s mount-Kong Xuan!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s figure happened to land on Kong Xuan''s head, and together with Kong Xuan, they went towards Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Seeing Kong Xuan summoned by Huang Chang, Zhen Yuanzi''s face became even more ugly.


    As an ancient being, he is no stranger to Kong Xuan. Even Kong Xuan has visited his Wuzhuang Temple several times to attend the ginseng fruit conference. One of my best friends".


    It is precisely because of this that Zhen Yuanzi also knows Kong Xuan''s ability very well. Even though Kong Xuan has lived up to the prestige of the ancients, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the innate five-color divine light is still a first-class supernatural power. Even above the universe in his sleeve.


    No, just as Kong Xuan made a move, he broke his ability to move mountains and fill seas!


    "Yin and Yang have no poles, and the magnetic force converges!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also stood on top of Kong Xuan''s head and gave a cold shout. The chaotic Yin-Yang beads changed instantly. On the open barrel!


    The next moment, the chaotic yin and yang beads burst into light at the same time, and the forces of yin and yang collided fiercely.


    But this time, the power of yin and yang did not intertwine and merge as before, and yin and yang intersected each other, but turned into yin and yang to restrain each other, brewing an extremely terrifying magnetic force, and finally poured all this power on the yang bead!


    "kindness?!"


    Almost at the same moment, a creepy sense of crisis rose in Zhen Yuanzi''s heart, which made his face change, and then with a wave of his right hand, streaks of yellow light were extracted from the Earth Yuan Formation, and gathered continuously in his body. In front of him, a large shield was formed.


    boom!


    In an instant, the yang bead shot out at a speed that was almost invisible to the naked eye, as if teleporting, and then directly appeared in front of the big yellow shield, and ruthlessly bombarded the big shield.


    Afterwards, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the huge yellow shield cracked and collapsed inch by inch under the impact of the yang bead, turned into light and dissipated, showing a faint tendency to be irresistible!


    "Blood Formation Unite!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi''s expression changed drastically, and then he continued to operate the formation, and even began to mobilize the blood essence of those disciples, so that the power of the formation was greatly strengthened, and finally blocked the Yangzhu and flew it out .


    But at this moment, his face was pale.


    He never expected that Huang Chang could unleash such terrifying destructive power, that even his Earth Element Formation almost failed to block it!


    Thinking of the creepy sense of crisis in his heart just now, Zhen Yuanzi gritted his teeth and shouted at Huang Chang: "What kind of supernatural power is this, why have I never seen it before?"


    "This supernatural power is called..."


    "science!"


    However, upon hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    After the completion of Douzi Mantra, he has been trying to create various supernatural powers and secret methods, and in his opinion, the most powerful forces in the world are the four basic forces of nature.


    That is: gravitational force, electromagnetic force, weak force, and strong force.


    Among them, the most suitable for him is the electromagnetic interaction force, because the electromagnetic interaction force is the evolution of the magnetic force of yin and yang repelling each other, and he has the chaotic yin and yang beads as the carrier in his hand, so he is ingenious, Combining supernatural powers and secrets with science, based on the principle of an orbital railgun, coupled with the law of yin and yang and its own power, it created the amazingly powerful supernatural power just now.


    He named it - Science!


    Of course, this is only the initial use of this supernatural power, and now he is still evolving and creating similar supernatural powers, in order to exert stronger combat effectiveness in battle!


    PS: There are temporary things at home and at work, but I''m finally done, update first, and talk about the rest after the update is completed!

 Chapter 3273

    "science?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhen Yuanzi was slightly taken aback, as if he had never heard this word before.


    But it''s not surprising, he was originally an ancient figure, and after recovering, he proclaimed himself in Wuzhuang Temple. He didn''t look down on the civilization of this generation at all. He only cared about improving his own cultivation, so how could he understand the word "science".


    But later, Zhen Yuanzi frowned and asked in a deep voice: "When did the Taoist sect come out with such supernatural powers, why have I never heard of them!"


    "There are so many things you haven''t heard of!"


    However, when he heard Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Huang Chang sneered, and then his eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Zhou Tian Xingdou, for my use, Jiuqu Xinghe, like a dragon!"


    How could he fail to see that Zhen Yuanzi was just delaying time, trying to recover the power consumed by the Earth Yuan Formation just now, and the reason why he said a few more words to Zhen Yuanzi was entirely because the move just now hurt him The loss was not small, and now that he had almost recovered, he certainly would not give Zhen Yuanzi any more chances.


    But at this moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, the power of Zhou Tian''s Star Dou array was also fully mobilized, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals turned into a sky full of stars, shining bright starlight all over their bodies, attracting Zhou Tian''s star power into the sky. In the big formation.


    In an instant, streams of majestic starlight descended from the sky, continuously gathered in the formation, and finally condensed a majestic, vast, shining galaxy in the starry sky transformed by the formation!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the bronze Jiuding on his wrist, like a bracelet, soared into the sky and fell into the galaxy. Using the galaxy as the medium, he formed a nine-curved formation of the Yellow River, which was transformed by Zhou Tianxing''s power. The water of the galaxy replaced the water of the Yellow River, uniting the two formations and multiplying their power. In the end, the vast galaxy turned into a dragon of the galaxy with the body of the galaxy and the bones of the nine tripods, hovering above the sky.


    hold head high!


    Under the infusion of majestic power, this dragon of the galaxy seemed to be a living thing, and made a heaven-shattering sound of dragon chant, and then rushed down from a height of 10,000 meters, destroying the sky and the earth He charged towards Zhen Yuanzi and one of his disciples fiercely.


    "The power of the earth, the foundation of the earth!"


    "The transformation of the universe is indestructible!"


    Faced with the vast star dragon that descended from the sky and combined the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation and the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation, Zhen Yuanzi also gritted his teeth and began to frantically mobilize the power of Wuzhuang Temple and Longevity Mountain, combined with the Earth Yuan Formation, and then A streak of yellow light shot up into the sky, as if it had turned into the fetal membrane of the earth at the beginning of the birth of the chaotic world, protecting him and the entire formation.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the vast star dragon that fell from the sky collided with the thick and solid earth''s membranes, and then there was an earth-shattering roar. The entire Wuzhuang Temple, Longevity Mountain, and even the earth within thousands of miles It began to vibrate violently, cracked, and even collapsed, as if a super earthquake had occurred.


    Such a big movement spread across the entire world in an instant, and even spread to the entire China. Countless strong men heard the news, and all major forces sent out ears and eyes to investigate, while all kinds of mutated creatures or monsters within thousands of miles They fled one after another, as if a catastrophe was imminent.


    And in the core area of ??this violent collision, the vast star dragon and the earth membrane are deadlocked together, still colliding crazily with each other.


    One is the vast star dragon that can absorb the power of Zhou Tianxing, which has almost infinite power, and the other is the indestructible earth membrane that can absorb the power of the earth. At this moment, no one will let the other two forces , and even the collision became more and more violent!


    However, although the power of the starry sky and the earth is almost endless, manpower is limited. Huang Chang and Zhen Yuanzi, as the media supporting these two terrifying forces, as well as the heavenly soldiers and generals who formed a large formation, and many Taoists, The array has already borne most of the impact force, but only a small part of the force still brings great impact and burden to Huang Chang and others!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that before the two forces can decide the winner, they will already be unable to support themselves!


    "The power of the earth is with me!"


    However, when both parties were bearing a huge burden, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly laughed, and then sneered, the originally tall but not muscular body turned into a yellow light, and the body swelled rapidly, tearing the whole body apart The leather robe turned into a monster that seemed to be made of rocks, was more than three meters tall, and exuded a yellow light all over.


    This is the original appearance of Zhen Yuanzi, the birth spirit of the earth''s fetal membranes, and also the spirit of the earth!


    It is precisely because of such roots that he was able to seize the book of ground and cultivate ginseng fruit trees before many great powers.


    In the tens of thousands of years in ancient times, it is not that there are no other top powers who have the idea of ??fighting ginseng fruit trees, but only Zhen Yuanzi, the spirit of the earth combined with the power of the book of the earth, can feed ginseng fruit trees. Maybe they won''t die, but the efficiency of flowering and fruiting will definitely be greatly reduced, and the effect of the fruit will be very rare. In addition, Zhen Yuanzi is "knowledgeable and interesting", and every time the ginseng fruit matures, he will invite everyone to participate in the ginseng fruit feast , Even when Tang Seng passed through the Wuzhuang Temple, he had to give him two to form a good relationship, which gave him the opportunity to monopolize the ginseng fruit tree.


    It''s just that as Zhenyuanzi''s cultivation grew day by day, and the world began to respect people, and his humanity became prosperous, Zhenyuanzi also began to change his appearance and show others in the form of a Taoist.


    But until now, he has ignored other things, and simply showed his prototype, using the power of the spirit of the earth to integrate with the earth, so as to vent the power he has endured to a great extent under the earth. The pressure he will bear will be greatly reduced, and he will naturally last longer than Huang Chang, thus winning this victory.


    It''s just that doing so has caused other places to suffer!


    You must know that in order to stabilize the foundation of Wuzhuang Temple and Longevity Mountain, Zhen Yuanzi injected all the unbearable power into the deepest part of the earth veins. This force spread along the earth veins, and finally caused terrible earthquakes in all parts of China. Large areas of land veins It began to collapse and crack, and even the rivers and mountains collapsed and shifted. Countless creatures were buried in it, ushering in a catastrophe.


    "Damn it!"


    Sensing the change in the earth, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank.


    Although the vast majority of survivors in China have been merged into the countries transformed by the major ancient capitals, they will not be affected by this earthquake. Most of the dead are mutant creatures, zombies and even monsters, but such a scale Earthquakes will also greatly affect China''s dragon veins and terrain, causing various unpredictable effects!


    In this way, even if Zhen Yuanzi survived this battle, he would inevitably be held accountable by people from the major ancient capitals and forces.


    Conversely, if the news leaks out and he knows that all of this is related to him, he will also add a lot of trouble.


    This guy is really a ruthless person!


    However, it has to be said that after Zhen Yuanzi poured the terrible pressure into the earth, the situation on the battlefield began to change slowly, especially on Huang Chang''s side. As the pressure continued to surge, he and the heavenly soldiers The power of the heavenly general also began to be consumed rapidly, and he could hardly bear the power load brought by the big formation!


    If this continues, once they can''t hold on, this force will explode, and then even if they don''t die, they will peel off their skins!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3274

    "Do you think...you are the only one who can relieve the force?"


    However, just when Zhen Yuanzi introduced the huge pressure into the earth by virtue of his own characteristics of the spirit of the earth, and gradually gained the upper hand, Huang Shang, whose face turned a little pale, suddenly sneered: "I will let you Open your eyes!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Xia Die!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die, who had been preparing for a long time, took out an ancient mirror without hesitation, and then took a step forward, and the light on her body turned into multiple shadows, and finally these ghosts quickly condensed and became A gigantic, colorful insect that looks like a giant silkworm, and somewhat like a beetle!


    "hiss!"


    Afterwards, Xia Die jumped up and stepped on the old insect, the ancient mirror in his hand was shining brightly, and the seven-color radiance seemed to run through the past and present, covering the entire battlefield, and finally turned into a long river of time, sending out shocking waves. The sound of Tao slapping the case.


    At the same time, the Remaining Gu also neighed, leading Xia Die directly into the long river of time, and then the long river of time became even more turbulent, and streams of seven colors began to emerge from it, like silk threads, connecting the On Huang Chang and the countless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the long river of time was full of light, and phantoms emerged from it, like figures coming out of the past or the future, continuously blending into the bodies of Huang Chang and many heavenly soldiers and generals.


    For a while, the pressure on Huang Chang and many heavenly soldiers and generals began to plummet, and everyone''s expressions became much more relaxed.


    This is the mystery of the way of time. Using the power of the way of time, Xia Die poured the power he had already absorbed from Huang Chang and others into the bodies of Huang Chang and others, and at the same time, absorbed the power they had learned from the past "time". The unbearable pressure shared their future.


    To some extent, the power of time is like a bank, where you can save money and borrow money at the same time.


    Of course, everything has a limit, and those who play with time will also be played by time. The "deposits" are fine, and there are almost no side effects, but once the "loans" are excessive and lead to "bankruptcy", it is a dead end. It''s over.


    But at least for now, Xia Die''s power of time has helped Huang Chang a lot!


    "Long time?"


    "The Kunlun mirror is like an old bug!"


    "Inheritance of Wanchong Mountain!"


    ...


    As an ancient great power, Zhen Yuanzi had a wide range of friends and knowledge, so at this moment, he recognized Xia Die''s inheritance and the origin of his ability at a glance, and then his face became even more ugly.


    The Way of Time is the strongest law of the Dao after the Way of Destiny. It has always been extremely difficult to get started, but it is extremely powerful and mysterious. And this kind of power is more about assisting than attacking. Now with the help of Xia Die''s power of time, Huang Chang can unscrupulously share the pressure he bears with his future self, and draw on what he has stored in the past. The power of time and river is for his own use. In this case, even if he is the spirit of the earth, he may not be able to consume Huang Shang!


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuanzi became more and more anxious. From time to time, he moved his gaze to the trembling black curtain in the far distance, burning with anxiety.


    Lu Ya, when will you bastard be able to finish off the enemy, come and help me!


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a series of incomparably fiery blade lights appeared out of thin air, and ruthlessly bombarded those disciples under Zhen Yuanzi''s command.


    Obviously, this is the attack power transferred by the second personality with a secret method.


    But compared with before, this time the sword glow was more than ten times more blazing. Under the bombardment of the sword glow, the entire earth element formation began to vibrate violently, and those Taoist priests who were the eyes of the formation Their faces also became paler, and even their plump bodies and flesh and blood began to dry up gradually. Obviously, in order to maintain the formation, they even started to consume their own vitality!


    But at the same time, there was a loud noise from a distance, and then the black curtain was blown to pieces, and a figure in a state of embarrassment flew upside down from it, and was struck by a fiery blood-colored blade.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and this figure had no time to dodge, and was directly smashed by the bloody saber glow, turning into a sky full of wreckage and pieces of flesh.


    But in the next moment, these wreckage and pieces of meat merged with the fragments of the black curtain that were blown up before, and as if attracted by some kind of force, they merged quickly, and finally turned into the appearance of the second personality again , and watched with lingering fear the murderous intent not far away, Lu Ya who was holding the Tiger Soul Knife, and shouted: "Damn it, what kind of chicken blood did you bastard, why did you become so fierce all of a sudden!"


    Originally, he used the magical power of "covering the sky with one hand" displayed by the demon puppet to trap Lu Ya, and then used those demon seeds and embryos to share the attack power for himself, in an attempt to slowly consume Lu Ya through this method The power, and then find a way to put Lu to death.


    But he never expected that just now, Lu Ya suddenly unknowingly used some method to explode with a power far superior to that before.


    This force was so strong that it even far exceeded the endurance limit of his magic seed technique and the supernatural power of "covering the sky with one hand". It not only shattered that dark world, but also shattered his body.


    If he hadn''t cultivated a secret technique and could be resurrected from the dead, that one blow just now would have been enough to wipe him out completely.


    "kill!"


    However, at this moment, Lu Ya wouldn''t talk nonsense to the second personality. The next moment, he swung the golden wings on his back violently, brought a monstrous flame, and rushed towards Huang Chang at a terrifying speed.


    In order to get out of trouble just now, he even used a "monster recruiting order" that the Nuwa Empress had bestowed on him for his meritorious service a long time ago, thus greatly improving his combat effectiveness, and only then broke through that dark world in one fell swoop.


    You must know that this demon summoning order is transformed by the core power of Nuwa Empress''s most precious "Demon Zhao Banner", which gathers the blood of all demons in the world, which can greatly enhance his power in a short period of time, but also has no side effects. Small, once it lasts for too long, his body will be eroded by the blood and power of other monster races. At the slightest, the foundation will be damaged, and at the worst, it will mutate, changing from a pure-blooded Golden Crow to a mixed-blooded bastard. Absolutely will not risk using this thing.


    It is precisely because of this that he needs to resolve the battle as soon as possible at this moment!


    boom!


    However, just when Lu Ya was trying to kill Huang Chang with all his strength, a huge tree branch swept towards him with the momentum of destroying the world!


    After fighting for so long, the ginseng fruit tree finally took advantage of Huang Shang and Zhen Yuanzi''s stalemate to break free from Zhen Yuanzi''s suppression of him and regained his freedom. The first thing he did to regain his freedom was to press against Lu with all his strength. The attack is launched!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code! !

 Chapter 3275

    "Damn broken tree!"


    Looking at the huge branch that suddenly swept across and shone with brilliance, Lu Ya''s eyes flashed with scarlet murderous intent, and he didn''t care that this tree was the lifeblood of Zhen Yuanzi, so he swung his knife and chopped towards the ginseng fruit tree.


    Rumble!


    Although the ginseng fruit tree is the spiritual root of heaven and earth, extremely strong and powerful, how could it be the opponent of Lu Ya who used the demon summoning order?


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the huge and tough branch of the ginseng fruit tree was cut off by Lu Ya directly, and then the blazing knife light continued to castrate towards the body of the ginseng fruit tree. Severely cut away.


    In normal times, he would definitely be reluctant to hurt such a spiritual root of heaven and earth, but now, there is only one thought left in his mind, and that is to kill Huang Chang!


    Only by killing Huang Chang can he see the future!


    "don''t want!"


    However, seeing that Lu Ya still didn''t stop after cutting off the branches of the ginseng fruit tree, and continued to slash at the body of the ginseng fruit tree, Zhen Yuanzi''s expression changed drastically not far away, and then he waved his right hand, from the big formation of Diyuan. A part of the power was separated and turned into a yellow light shield, which blocked Lu Ya''s remaining blade glow amidst a burst of intense roar.


    "Zhen Yuanzi, you are crazy!"


    Seeing Zhen Yuanzi blocking his attack, Lu Ya was furious: "You are still protecting your broken tree at this time!"


    clang!


    The moment the voice sounded, the bronze brilliance on Lu Ya''s body suddenly appeared, and once again blocked Baili Mingyu''s sniper shot from a distance!


    Not only that, but Bi Xia and others also rushed to help Huang Shang.


    Previously, Huang Chang and Zhen Yuanzi competed with each other in a large formation, and the two relied on the power of the large formation to stalemate each other. This kind of power has almost exceeded the limit that Bi Xia and others can bear, making it impossible for them to intervene.


    But now that Lu Ya has escaped from the secret method of the second personality and joined the battlefield, they have a place to use.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The Buddha said: If I don''t go to hell, whoever will go to hell!"


    "Dharma, Buddha Purgatory!"


    ...


    The next moment, Bi Xia shot with all his strength and yelled loudly, but the golden body on his body turned into the appearance of a demon Buddha in an instant, and at the same time endless evil thoughts emerged, transforming into a Buddha hell, trapping Lu Ya.


    At the same time, Bi Xia yelled at the second personality without looking back: "He has a chaotic clock to protect his body, and he is invulnerable to all kinds of magic. You and I cooperate, and the outer demons can attract the inner demons, and attack him from the inside!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, a black glow flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The devil prison world!"


    As the voice fell, his body exploded suddenly, turning into a black mist and blending into Bixia''s phantom of hell, making the demons and ghosts in the phantom of hell suddenly turn from virtual to real, as if the real hell had come!


    "Chaos body protection, ten thousand magic invulnerable!"


    "The tiger''s soul leads the way, killing Buddhas and devouring demons!"


    However, in the face of all this, Lu Ya was not afraid at all. The bronze brilliance on his body was shining, calming the demons inside and resisting supernatural powers outside. Above all ghosts and demons!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those hell phantoms, demons and ghosts all exploded under the light of the sword and dissipated.


    But as the scene of hell was shattered, what appeared in front of Lu Ya was not a broad avenue, but a towering mountain range shining with Buddha''s light!


    Xitian, Lingshan!


    In addition, there is a temple standing on top of this spiritual mountain, and there are a few large characters written on the temple - Xiaoleiyin Temple!


    "Little Leiyin Temple?!"


    Looking at Lingshan and Xiaoleiyin Temple that appeared in front of him at this moment, Lu Ya immediately thought of the demon cave created by the Huangmei ancestor in the Journey to the West, and then frowned slightly, but still kept walking , Slashed towards the Lingshan Mountain and the Little Leiyin Temple.


    It doesn''t matter if you are a real spirit mountain or a false spirit mountain, or whether you are a big Leiyin temple or a small Leiyin temple, whoever dares to stand in front of him today and prevent him from killing Huang Chang, he will kill him with one blow!


    "Buddhist holy land, how dare evildoers be presumptuous!"


    However, when Lu Ya slashed out with the knife, bursts of angry shouts suddenly sounded from the small Leiyin Temple in Lingshan.


    Then endless golden light burst out, and countless figures in the golden light condensed one by one, forming a large formation, and then the golden light condensed and turned into a light shield, facing Lu Ya''s sword light.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the sword''s light slashed on the golden light shield, and there was a violent roar, soaring to the sky with brilliance, making the golden light shield flicker, and the whole Lingshan trembled constantly.


    But in the end, the light shield blocked Lu Ya''s knife!


    At the same time, Lu Ya also saw clearly what the many figures that made up the light shield looked like!


    Then, his pupils shrank slightly.


    I saw that on the Lingshan Mountain and in front of the Xiaoleiyin Temple, countless figures were being divided into eight camps, with themselves as the eyes of the formation, arranged in formations to protect Lingshan and Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    And the creatures in this formation are also different in appearance, among them there are Shuras with ferocious and burly male faces and slim and beautiful females; there are also plump Gandharvas with flying ribbons flying in the air; Kinnara with a human body and horse head; Mahuraga with a human body and a snake head; a ferocious yaksha with a weapon in hand, many huge and mighty dragons, and "heavenly people" shining with Buddha''s light all over their bodies.


    This is the guardian of Buddhism, the eight dragons!


    The Taoist sect has its Taoist soldiers and formations, the monster clan also has its corresponding demon soldiers and demon formations, and of course the Buddhist sect also has their own Buddhist soldiers and Buddha formations.


    And the eight-part vajra array formed by these eight celestial dragons is the strongest Dharma-protecting formation in Buddhism.


    As a disciple of the Buddha, Bixia won the corresponding rights and treatment by virtue of his own strength, and received strong support from the Buddhist sect, and even the Buddhist sect specially prepared "Dragon Babu" for him to protect the Dharma, forming the "Babu Tianlong" Vajra array.


    At this moment, Bi Xia blocked Lu Ya''s astonishingly powerful strike just now by relying on the power of the formation formed by himself and the eight heavenly dragons!


    "court death!"


    As the son of the Demon Emperor, and after that he spent so long in the Three Realms as Lu Ya, Lu Ya''s knowledge is also extremely extraordinary.


    It is also because of this that he is well aware of the power of the Tianlong Babu Vajra Formation. Seeing Bi Xia arrange this formation to block the way, he became more and more anxious, but he didn''t dare to delay, so he could only shout angrily , clenched the Tiger Soul Saber in his hand, jumped up again, and charged forward with his own strength.


    But at the same time, his heart was full of aggrieved.


    If it wasn''t for that damned woman who used her weird space power to take away the monster soldiers specially trained for him by Empress Nuwa, why would he need to attack the opponent''s formation so stupidly by himself?


    It''s just that now, he has no other choice.


    If you can''t break the big formation in front of you as soon as possible, and then join Zhen Yuanzi to kill Huang Shang, then once the side effects of the demon summoning order appear, everything will be over!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3276

    Knowing the urgency of the situation, Lu Ya wanted to make a quick decision, so he didn''t say any nonsense at this moment, and rushed directly to the "Spirit Mountain", and at the same time raised the Tiger Soul Saber in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth¡ª ¡ªLandslide!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Lu Ya''s stern shout, the scarlet Tiger Soul Knife flashed golden light instantly. After the bright golden light soared into the sky, it quickly condensed and turned into a golden sword light that seemed to be cast in gold. At the same time, an unparalleled sharp aura emanated from the golden light, as if it could smash everything in the world.


    This is the sharpest and sharpest knife that condenses the original power of the white tiger''s gold system!


    It is also the sharpest knife among the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth!


    At this moment, Lu Ya actually wanted to cut off the Lingshan Mountain and Xiaoleiyin Temple together!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Karmic fire burns demons!"


    Facing this lasing, Bi Xia, who seemed to be able to shatter everything, sat in Xiaoleiyin Temple and controlled the entire magic circle, also froze in his heart, and then urged the power of the big circle with all his strength. The golden light instantly turned into a blazing Buddhist karma fire, and the terrifying flames shot up into the sky, turning into a glaring Vajra, and swept towards the golden blade glow.


    Among the five elements, fire overcomes gold, and Bi Xia obviously wants to use the mutual restraint of the laws and combine the power of himself and the big formation to block Lu Ya''s knife!


    However, the power of this knife is still beyond Bi Xia''s imagination!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the dazzling golden light of the sword sliced ??open the glaring King Kong formed by the condensed flames.


    The next moment, the Flame King Kong exploded loudly, and the terrifying flames erupted with even stronger power in the violent explosion, viciously impacting the huge sword glow that descended from the sky.


    But in the face of the explosion and impact of the terrifying flames, the sword light still continued unabated, only the golden light was a little dim, but it still slashed at the "Lingshan" and "Xiaoleiyin Temple" where Bixia was located. go.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia sighed in his heart, and with a wave of his right hand, the Buddhist bead bracelet collapsed, and each bead burst into dazzling golden light, turning into a golden body of arhat, suppressing the formation.


    In an instant, a burst of golden light exploded, colliding fiercely with that blade glow.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and after the two golden lights collided violently, they exploded, and then the blade light dissipated, turning into a terrifying energy frenzy and sweeping away in all directions.


    But at the same time, the golden light above the formation suddenly dimmed, obviously consuming a lot of power.


    "Come again!"


    Seeing that a single blow would fail, Lu Ya''s eyes were even more murderous, and he slashed out again.


    He is very clear about the principle of one bang, then decline, and three exhaustions. If he can''t break the big formation with one bang, with the background of Bixia Buddha, he is afraid that the power of the big formation will soon return to its peak state. At that time, it will only Delay him for more time.


    After all, this guy is a disciple of Buddhism, even known as the successor of the Tathagata of the West, and the various resources and treasures he got from Buddhism are definitely not rare. With the help of many Buddha treasures and resources, Bixia is enough to maintain this big formation. It''s been a long time.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    However, when Lu Ya took another step and slashed towards Lingshan again, an ice crystal white lotus suddenly appeared where he landed, and was crushed by his foot.


    In an instant, as the ice lotus that was like a work of art was crushed by Lu Ya, an indescribable extreme chill burst out and spread towards him.


    This chill is so terrifying and harsh, even Lu Ya, who is burning with the real fire of the sun, is forced to shiver by the chill at this moment, and then the fire on his body dims, and even starts to condense from his feet. Layers of hoarfrost appeared and quickly spread upwards.


    Until now, Liu Xin''s figure slowly appeared in the big formation in the distance.


    It''s just that at this moment, his face is extremely solemn, his whole body exudes a terrible coldness, and at the same time, the aura on his body is surging wildly, as if he is resisting some kind of power.


    Not only that, the cold air that came out even condensed a phantom of gods and demons after Liu Xin''s farewell.


    On the other hand, Lu Ya also felt that the cold air coming from his feet was getting stronger and colder, and it seemed that there was some kind of terrible "divine power" in it, suppressing his real sun fire, making that A chill invaded his body even more crazily.


    "Winter God Xuanming?"


    Seeing the phantom of the gods and demons behind Liu Xin, Lu Ya''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    As an ancient creature, he was no stranger to the gods of early China. The winter god Xuanming was one of the ancient creatures. With the power of the powerful law of ice, he was worshiped and sacrificed by countless creatures, and he was called the winter god.


    Different from the gods on the list of gods, Xuanming is a god formed by relying on his own strength and the sacrifices of Baixin. His strength is so strong that even the ancient Taoists and the Heavenly Court can only be solicited to appease him, and finally set his winter plan. The position of the god, but it is outside the system of the heavenly court, it can be regarded as the same as the god Erlang, a master who listens to the tune but does not listen to the announcement.


    He was wondering at first, why the ancient beings who are as powerful as the winter god Xuanming, with deep qualifications and a lot of preparations, did not emerge in the last days of this era, silently looking for traces, but now it seems that this Xuanming It''s not about finding traces in silence, but being killed or even taken away by others!


    After all, the aura and power coming from Liu Xin at this moment, which belonged to the Winter God, could never be faked!


    What made him even more troublesome was that the innate coldness of the winter god Xuanming was hardly under his real sun fire, which was the power that represented the cold winter of the entire Hongmeng world, and coupled with the blessing of countless years of divine power later, this coldness was even worse. is terrible.


    Now that he made a careless move, he fell into the trap of that kid, and the cold air entered his body. Although he was protected by the real fire of the sun, he would not be completely frozen, but he was restrained by this cold air for a while, and the strength he could display At least 30% weaker.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly more difficult for him to break through the large formation in front of him in one go, and if he cannot break through the formation quickly, once he is trapped for too long, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Thinking of this, Lu Ya''s face became more and more gloomy.


    ...


    At the same time, the battlefield on the other side has also entered a fierce stage.


    As Lu Ya was trapped by the joint efforts of Bi Xia and Liu Xin, the second personality who had originally dealt with Lu Ya freed up. First, he glanced at Lu Ya''s direction with some hesitation, and then seemed to have made some decision, with a flash in his eyes A flash of light shot towards where Huang Chang was, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Quick battle, let''s deal with this stone monster first!"


    Originally, according to their original plan, they would fight quickly and silently, get rid of Zhen Yuanzi as soon as possible, and seize the book from the ground, so as to avoid complications.


    But Zhen Yuanzi''s strength and preparations were beyond their expectations, and with Lu Ya''s help, although they still have the upper hand, the movement they made was far beyond their imagination, and even Affected the entire China.


    Under such circumstances, if Zhen Yuanzi cannot be resolved as soon as possible, then no one knows what will happen!


    After all, the appearance of Lu Ya itself is already a very dangerous signal!


    Although the second personality is greedy for the chaotic clock in Lu Ya''s hand, he also knows the priority of the matter. If something happens to Huang Chang, he may not survive, so now he can only calm down and deal with Zhen Yuanzi together with Huang Chang .


    PS: The third update was posted last night, continue to code words, okay!


    But in this way, Zhen Yuanzi''s side is in big trouble!

 Chapter 3277

    oom!


    Almost on the "how do you know?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    You must know that when he merged with the second personality and shared memory before, there was no such secret information in the memory of the second personality.


    So where did the second personality get this information?


    In addition, the ginseng fruit tree was enchanted, and many Taoist priests in Wuzhuang Temple were planted with demon fetuses, all of which are full of weirdness!


    The second personality must have done something behind his back!


    "Okay, hurry up, they may not be able to stop Lu Ya for a long time with that little bald head alone."


    But then, the second personality''s words made Huang Chang''s eyes freeze.


    Indeed, the most important thing now is to get rid of Zhen Yuanzi and seize the Book of Land, and everything else can be postponed!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then took a step forward. While continuing to bombard the Diyuan formation with the Zhoutian Xingdou formation combined with the Jiuqu Yellow River formation to evolve into the Galaxy Dragon, he launched an attack on Zhen Yuanzi with all his strength.


    At the same time, in the black mist transformed by the second personality, the treacherous and unpredictable sound of the Tianmoqin sounded again, and as the sound of the piano sounded, many Taoist priests who formed the Earth Element Formation were also affected again, and each and every demon in their hearts Surging, negative emotions soared, and there was a faint tendency to lose control.


    It''s not their fault, you have to know that they have already planted demon seeds with their second personality. They were originally in peak condition and could not resist the power of Tianmoqin, not to mention that each of them has been injured a lot under the impact of the big force. In this case, the power of the second personality Tian Moqin will have a greater influence on them!


    Facing all this before him, although Zhen Yuanzi was burning with anxiety and anger, he had nothing to do in the end.


    Although his strength is strong, his strongest aspect is defense, not attack. In addition, the book from the ground is now controlled by the King Kong Zhuo of the Taishang Laojun, and it is difficult to get out of trouble for a while. In addition, Huang Chang''s big The array and his Earth Element Array were in a stalemate with each other. In this situation, he couldn''t think of any way to break the situation for a while, so he could only hold on, hoping that Lu Ya would kill those guys who blocked the way as soon as possible, and come here To support him, on the other hand, he hoped that his "close friends" would come to support him after they noticed the changes in Wuzhuang Temple.


    After all, with the ginseng and fruit feast, he has made quite a few friends. Although these people can''t be called life-and-death friends, if he is in trouble, they will help him a little bit, even if it''s not for his face, but for his sake. In the face of ginseng fruit.


    This is also one of the reasons why he just directed the huge pressure he was under into the earth''s veins, causing an earthquake in China and alarming all forces!


    As long as the strong men from many forces arrive, Huang Chang will be on the verge of riding a tiger!


    However, what Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know was that these friends he was counting on couldn''t come.


    ...


    In a cave in a certain mountain range in Huaxia, a huge black bear with smooth fur was sleeping soundly.


    But the next moment, the big black bear seemed to have sensed something, opened its eyes suddenly, stood up, and turned into a monster with a bear head and a human body in an instant.


    "A change in the earth''s veins... Huh, it seems to be in the direction of Wuzhuang Temple?"


    "Could it be that something happened to Wuzhuang Temple?"


    "For the sake of the ginseng fruit in the past, if I don''t go and have a look, I''m afraid I will be gossiped."


    "Besides...it''s been a long time since I tasted that fruit."


    Sensing the change coming from Wuzhuang Temple, and remembering the deliciousness of ginseng fruit, the monster with a bear head and human body licked the corner of its mouth, then put on a scarlet cloak, stepped out of the cave, and prepared to go to Wuzhuang Temple to find out. .


    He is the black bear spirit, the ancient demon king. He once fought on a par with Monkey King in the Journey to the West. Later, Guanyin took him away and turned him into a mountain guard. It''s just that in the last days, after he was reborn with the power of a demon and the power of faith gathered in Journey to the West, he did not submit to Buddhism, but became a demon king at ease.


    "Hey, big old black, where are you going?"


    However, the moment the black bear spirit stepped out of the cave, a childish chuckle suddenly came.


    He looked up, but saw a handsome boy with a spear in his hand and a hot wheel on his feet, looking at him with a smile at the entrance of the cave.


    PS: I have something to do, the first update will be presented, continue to code, and then sleep after writing.

 Chapter 3278

    "It turns out that the third prince is coming here, and there is a long way to welcome him, and there is a long way to welcome him."


    Looking at the seemingly young child, the Black Bear Spirit''s face changed slightly, and then hurriedly greeted him.


    He used to work in the Heavenly Court, and was the guardian of the Luojia Mountain of Guanyin, so he was no stranger to the Great God of the Three Altars and Haihui in front of him. good.


    "It''s still you, Big Old Hei, who is at ease. After leaving Luojia Mountain, you can rule the mountain here as king. You can eat and sleep when you want. You really envy others."


    Nezha laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, he conjured up some food and drink, saying: "We two had some friendship in the ancient times, and we passed by here today, just happened to come to you for some food and wine, don''t worry, I brought all the food and wine with me." , Guaranteed to taste good..."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Nezha''s words, Hei Xiong hesitated for a moment, and said, "It''s Hei Xiong''s honor to invite the third prince with affection, but Hei Xiong''s old friend seems to be in trouble, and Hei Xiong needs to go to help out a little, I''m afraid I won''t have time to drink with the third prince .¡±


    Having said that, Hei Xiong Jing paused, and then continued: "How about the third prince go with me, my old friend is Wuzhuangguan Town Yuan Daxian, the most generous person, and the taste of ginseng fruit is unmatched in the world Xun, if we solve his crisis, he will have to share two fruits to appetize us, wouldn''t that be much better than drinking and eating vegetables?"


    "Okay, you black bear spirit, I missed my old relationship and invited you to drink, but you refused again and again. Could it be that you look down on me, Nezha?"


    Hearing what the black bear spirit said, Nezha was furious. He put away the food and drink, then lit up his gun and shouted in a deep voice: "In that case, let me show you my Nezha''s abilities!"


    "watch out!"


    As soon as the words fell, Nezha jumped up and killed the black bear spirit with monstrous flames.


    "Third Prince, misunderstood!"


    Hei Xiongjing also didn''t expect that Nezha would turn his back when he said that he would turn his back. At this moment, facing the menacing Nezha, he could only explain with a bitter face, and backed away again and again, not wanting to fight with Nezha.


    But Nezha seemed to not listen to the explanation of the black bear spirit at all, and struck quickly and ruthlessly. In desperation, the black bear spirit could only take out his black tasseled gun and started a fierce battle with Nezha.


    All of a sudden, these two powerful men fought fiercely in this mountain range, sending out thunderous roars, and the flames and black lights raged crazily, and the momentum was extremely astonishing.


    And this kind of battle is far more than this place in China.


    Those powerful people from all walks of life who have an old relationship with Zhen Yuanzi, either received certain messages and could only sigh in their hearts and stay behind closed doors; blocked by the powerful, unable to escape.


    As for the eight ancient capitals, the same is true. At this critical moment, the two emperors Yan and Huang, who had previously been enmityed by the eight ancient capitals in attempting to jointly seize the treasure pill, also led the old troops to attack the eight ancient capitals. The strong ones in the direction of Zhuang Guan to investigate the situation can only return to the ancient capital immediately to avoid being in danger.


    In this way, most of the top powerhouses and first-class powerhouses from all over China who might have rushed to Wuzhuang Temple were restrained and it was difficult to escape.


    As for those second- and third-rate powerhouses, although no one paid any attention to them, when they rushed to the vicinity of Wuzhuang Temple, they seemed to have come to a maze. There were obviously no traces of illusion around them, but no matter how they walked, But he still couldn''t get out of that space, and was always spinning around in place.


    "This is because someone has arranged a forbidden space technique, which distorts the space within a hundred miles of Wuzhuang Temple, making it impossible for me to enter!"


    Seeing this scene, some knowledgeable people among the crowd reacted immediately.


    "Hmph, isn''t it enough to break this space?"


    Hearing that person''s words, some other people became agitated immediately, and some even tried to use various space magic weapons or corresponding supernatural powers to decipher this space.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    No matter how they try, this distorted space still exists, making it impossible for them to set foot on Longevity Hill.


    "Being able to block the space within a radius of a hundred miles makes it difficult for us to advance. This kind of supernatural power is beyond our imagination. It is better not to do such unnecessary things."


    Seeing this scene, an old Taoist shook his head and said, "Think about what kind of person that Great Immortal Zhenyuan is, but now Wuzhuang Temple is isolated by space, making such a big commotion, it is not an easy matter."


    "Didn''t everyone realize that apart from us, none of the eight ancient capitals and the top powerhouses from all sides have shown up?"


    "The water here is probably far deeper than we imagined, so let''s just recede here."


    "Otherwise the gods will suffer if they fight with mortals. I''m afraid that even if I try my best to break in, I will only become cannon fodder for the powerful."


    Speaking of this, the old Taoist shook his head and said: "No matter what you do, the old Taoist will not swim in this muddy water today."


    After all, the old Taoist shook his head, turned and left.


    Seeing the old Taoist leave, everyone hesitated immediately.


    You must know that this old Taoist is the most powerful person among them, and it is said that he is also connected with the Taoist sect and has a strong background, but now that even he has retreated, what is the point of others staying?


    No one who can survive in the last days and has such strength is a fool, so they quickly realized the strangeness and dispersed one after another. Even if they were a little unwilling, those who wanted to take a risk stayed. However, he was still unable to break through this distorted space, and in the end he could only leave in disgrace.


    For a while, such a strange event also appeared in the land of Huaxia, that is, everyone knew that something big happened in Wuzhuang Temple and wanted to get a share of it, but in the end no one was able to go to Wuzhuang Temple.


    Of course, many interested people have also noticed the strangeness of the matter, and even speculated that the change of Wuzhuang Temple is very likely to be related to Taoism.


    But the problem is that the Daoist sect is strong, and they don''t have any definite evidence. In this case, no one will fight against the Daoist sect for a Zhen Yuanzi, or even question the teacher.


    After all, they have a mess of their own to deal with.


    ...


    On the other side, in Wuzhuang Temple, Zhen Yuanzi, who was being bombarded by Huang Chang and the second personality, and shot twice by Baili Mingyu from time to time, became more and more anxious.


    Logically speaking, he should have shocked the whole of China by making such a big commotion, but why didn''t any of his close friends, even the people from the eight ancient capitals, show up?


    Could it be...


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly understood, his heart sank suddenly, and his gaze towards Huang Chang shrank slightly.


    Could it be that all this was expected by this person?


    PS: The second update is here, wait for the review and continue to code, the third update is finished and sent to the company tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 3279

    "Are you waiting for your reinforcements?"


    Seeing that Zhen Yuanzi fixed his eyes on himself, and his eyes were uncertain, Huang Chang sneered suddenly: "There''s no need to wait, they can''t come!"


    There is an old saying: all things are forewarned, and nothing is foregone.


    The matter of attacking Wuzhuang Temple and seizing the Earth Book is extremely important to Huang Chang, so of course he must make full preparations.


    This kind of preparation is not only aimed at things on the battlefield, but also on variables outside the battlefield. Therefore, before attacking Wuzhuang Temple, Huang Chang, in the name of Daozi, and based on the information collected from the Daomen, "restricted" the strong men who have friendship with Zhen Yuanzi one by one, making sure that they cannot intervene in this battle , to avoid bringing any variables.


    Not only that, but he also wrote a book and handed it to Emperor Yan and Huang, hoping that once things get serious, Emperor Yan and Huang can help him contain the people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, not to repel them, but to buy him more time Will suffice.


    In addition, before he entered the Wuzhuang Temple, he had already buried the leaves of the mutant world tree near the Wuzhuang Temple, and arranged them as the eyes of the formation. Coupled with Yurou''s control, the Wuzhuang Temple The space within a radius of a hundred miles has been infinitely overlapped and blocked. It is not easy for even a real top powerhouse to break through this infinitely folded and distorted space.


    It is also because of this that, apart from Lu Ya, a variable that has long been lurking in Wuzhuang Temple, there should be no other reinforcements appearing in Wuzhuang Temple for the time being.


    But Huang Chang also knew in his heart that this matter could not be dragged on any longer.


    He must make a quick decision!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he further strengthened his offensive against Zhen Yuanzi and Di Yuan''s formation.


    Not only that, Xia Die also continued to mobilize the power of the long river of time, from which he received the power of the past and future that belonged to Huang Shang, poured it into Huang Shang''s body, strengthened his strength, reduced his injuries and burdens, and made Huang Shang more powerful. For a while, Chang became more and more brave as he fought.


    However, despite this, the development of the situation is still not satisfactory.


    The defense of the Earth Element Formation is too strong, and Zhen Yuanzi crazily channeled the huge pressure into the Earth veins, reducing the pressure on himself at the cost of shaking the foundation of China. In this case, even if Huang Shang The firepower here is fully fired, and the second personality is also helping out with many magic secret techniques, but in the end it still can''t completely break through the earth element formation!


    What''s worse, with the passage of time, and Zhen Yuanzi''s full spellcasting, the Book of the Earth, which was originally restricted by King Kong Zhuo, has the power to get out of trouble, and yellow lights shoot up into the sky, hitting King Kong Zhuo continuously. The trembling was almost unbearable!


    And once the Earth Book is out of trouble and returned to Zhen Yuanzi''s hands, Zhen Yuanzi who has the Earth Book''s protection will be even more difficult to deal with!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more dignified, and his offensive became more violent. At the same time, he tried his best to use Yin and Yang to temper and transform Wuzhi Mountain.


    Only by refining Wuzhi Mountain thoroughly, turning it into the underlying power of the chaotic world, and releasing the power of the Great Grinding Yin and Yang, can he use these supernatural powers to suppress Zhen Yuanzi in one fell swoop!


    Obviously, Zhen Yuanzi is also aware of this, so at the moment he is also defending with all his strength, and at the same time constantly casting spells, in an attempt to recall the book of earth to protect him as soon as possible.


    For a while, the battle between Huang Chang and Zhen Yuanzi became more intense.


    "Huang Chang, don''t bully people too much!"


    Under Huang Chang''s crazy attack, Zhen Yuanzi was under more and more pressure, and even cracks began to appear on the rock body, and small broken stones kept falling off his body, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and yelled at Huang Chang angrily: "If you push me into a hurry, be careful that I will detonate the book of the earth and destroy the veins of the earth. At that time, the whole of China will fall apart, and there will be no one left!"


    "As a Daoist of Huaxia, do you want to watch the whole China be destroyed because of you?"


    "If you are willing to leave, then I won''t pursue today''s matter anymore, and I can even give you some ginseng fruit, which can be regarded as a good relationship, how about it?"


    Zhen Yuanzi was really afraid of Huang Chang, so at the moment, he threatened and lured him, and he didn''t want to fight Huang Chang again.


    "You feed ginseng fruit trees with the blood of children. This is an unforgivable crime. Today I will kill you no matter what!"


    However, Huang Chang is so easy to be threatened. Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, a gleam of murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "As for detonating the book of the earth and destroying the veins of the earth...I forgive you for not daring!"


    Zhen Yuanzi is the spirit of the earth. If he detonates the book of the earth and destroys the veins of the earth, then he himself will only have a dead end. In this case, unless it is the last moment, Zhen Yuanzi will never do such a thing of death of.


    "asshole!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart sank.


    Huang Chang was really right. Unless he was in a situation where he must die, why would he choose to die with Huang Chang?


    Seeing that Huang Chang couldn''t be fooled, Zhen Yuanzi stopped talking nonsense, gritted his teeth and held on with all his strength, and at the same time frantically summoned the book to protect himself!


    boom!


    Finally, after a moment of fierce fighting, after thousands of summons from Zhen Yuanzi, the book from the ground shook King Kong Zhuo away in a flash of bright yellow light, and flew towards Zhen Yuanzi at an extremely fast speed .


    "Very good!"


    Seeing the book from the ground breaking free, Zhen Yuanzi was overjoyed.


    "Hugh hurt my teacher!"


    But at this moment, there was an angry shout, and then a yellow light shone, and a young man holding a yellow talisman stepped out of the yellow light, shouting loudly: "Teacher, let me help you?!"


    "Xuan''er be careful, this man is the son of today''s Daoist, and he is invincible!" ''


    Seeing the young man holding the yellow talisman appear on the battlefield, Zhen Yuanzi''s expression changed drastically, and he exclaimed nervously. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the earth element array burst into light, and streaks of yellow light shrouded the man. , and included him in the formation.


    This young man is his recent apprentice. His talent is rare in the world, and he also has a very special physique, which is extremely important to him. But I really want to regret it!


    However, what Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know was that the moment Huang Chang saw the young man, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he almost yelled.


    Because that young man was none other than Huang Daoheng, his own brother who was supposed to be imprisoned in the Taoist Holy Land for penance!


    Why did this bastard suddenly come to Wuzhuang Temple? And what the hell became Zhen Yuanzi''s apprentice?


    Reminiscent of the strange ginseng fruit trees possessed by demons, and the fact that many Taoists in Wuzhuang Temple were planted with demon seeds and turned into demon fetuses, Huang Chang immediately reacted and cast a vicious glance at the second personality in the distance.


    If it is said that this matter has nothing to do with the second personality, then he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed!


    PS: I just finished the regular meeting on Monday, and the third update was released yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 3280

    The second personality has always been the existence that Huang Chang fears the most, and now that this guy is actually related to his younger brother, this is undoubtedly tantamount to touching Huang Chang''s reverse scale, so Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold at this moment , Murderous intent surged in his heart.


    At the same time, the second personality seemed to have sensed Huang Chang''s fierce murderous intent, and shuddered suddenly, a creepy feeling rose in his heart, and then he immediately explained via voice transmission: "Don''t be impulsive, I''m sorry for your brother!" There is no malice, this matter is purely to help you... After Zhen Yuanzi is resolved, I will explain it to you!"


    "Okay, I want to see how you explain it!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes were still cold, and his murderous intent never retreated.


    But at the same time, he also knew that now was not the time to pursue these matters. He had to deal with Zhen Yuanzi as soon as possible to ensure the safety of his stupid brother.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s stupid younger brother had already been protected by Zhen Yuanzi into the Earth Yuan formation, and then Zhen Yuanzi said solemnly; "Xuan''er, this person is Huang Chang, the master of supernatural powers!" It''s not that you can fight against him, but with the Earth Yuan Formation and the Earth Book, he can''t help him as a teacher, let''s see how the teacher can deal with him."


    Speaking of this, Zhen Yuanzi waved his right hand, and the Book of the Earth, which had broken free from the shackles of Vajra Zhuo, finally appeared in the great formation of Earth Yuan as if teleported in the shining yellow light, and flew towards Zhen Yuanzi. go!


    However, just when Zhen Yuanzi could catch the Earth Book and use the power of the Earth Book to further strengthen the Earth Yuan Formation and resist Huang Chang''s attack, Huang Daoheng, who was guarded by him, suddenly made a move!


    However, he didn''t attack Zhen Yuanzi, but directly took out a bottle of blood that was extremely black and red, resembling the blood of some kind of creature, and the blood that was still surging and changing in the bottle, and slammed it on the spurting blood. On the book from the ground.


    boom!


    Zhen Yuanzi didn''t expect that his newly recruited proud disciple would suddenly attack. In addition, Huang Daoheng shot very fast, so the bottle burst open in an instant, and all the blood on it spilled on the ground book.


    chi chi chi 1


    The next moment, a strange scene happened. After the sticky blood fell on the book on the ground, there was billowing smoke. At the same time, the blood started to spread crazily on the book in an instant In a short time, the book from the ground was completely wrapped, causing its light to quickly dim.


    Not only that, but the billowing smoke from the blood seems to have some kind of terrible poison. As the smoke rages in the formation, even Zhen Yuanzi, who is as strong as Zhen Yuanzi, feels chest tightness and nausea instantly. The free spiritual power seemed to be seriously polluted by some kind of evil and filthy thing, and it became jerky and difficult to operate.


    Even the relationship between him and the earth, as if he had encountered some kind of obstacle, was severely weakened at this moment!


    And even Zhen Yuanzi is like this, one can imagine how bad the situation of those Taoist priests under his command is!


    These Taoist priests were already almost exhausted, all supported by the large array and the various elixir and spirit herbs they carried with them, but now this sudden eruption of strange poisonous mist has caused great pollution to them, and even polluted them. The spirit herbs and medicines they carried with them were undoubtedly a fatal blow to them!


    In an instant, I saw that the earth element formation, which was still yellow and thick, seemed to be indestructible, became thinner at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even the light was still trembling, as if it might break at any time!


    "Wang Xuan!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were about to burst, and he roared angrily!


    He finally understood why the ginseng fruit tree was possessed by demons, and finally understood why his disciples were unknowingly planted with demonic thoughts, thus being greatly restricted!


    It turned out that everything was done by his good apprentice!


    What he brought back was not a lucky star related to his future, but a bad star at all!


    "I am going to kill you!"


    Out of desperation, Zhen Yuanzi spurted out a mouthful of yellow blood, then let out a crazy roar, and swung his right hand, sending out streaks of yellow light and sweeping towards Huang Daoheng.


    Rumble!


    However, before Zhen Yuanzi''s yellow light fell on Huang Daoheng''s body, the entire Wuzhuang Temple and Longevity Mountain suddenly trembled violently, and then the ground began to crack wildly, with huge roots tearing the ground apart. Soaring into the sky, it almost tore the entire Longevity Hill apart in an instant!


    It turned out that with the sudden decline in the power of the earth element formation, the ginseng fruit tree that had been suppressed by the earth element formation finally exploded under the urging of the second personality, successfully broke through the suppression, and pulled away from the plant that had been implanted. The root system of the entire Longevity Mountain collapsed this fairy mountain known as the Boundless Longevity!


    And with the collapse of Longevity Mountain, the Great Earth Formation based on Longevity Mountain and the hundred-mile-circle range of land was further weakened, and the light on Zhenyuanzi and many Taoist priests began to flicker, as if it might happen at any time. General off!


    "Devil-seed body protection, like a shadow!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second personality also bit the tip of its tongue, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and then the whole body was on fire!


    At the same time, scarlet flames burned on Huang Daoheng''s body in the great formation of Earth Yuan, and then his whole body was enveloped in flames, and he slammed into the great formation of Earth Yuan, before Zhen Yuanzi took him down. rushed out of the big formation, and appeared beside the second personality who was also burning like a teleportation!


    "I said I had no ill intentions towards him!"


    "Since I asked him to help you, I will protect him well!"


    After rescuing Huang Daoheng, the second personality also turned to Huang Chang and said in a deep voice, "My life...is the proof!"


    As soon as the words fell, his body was also completely burned in the flames, turning into black smoke and dissipating.


    It is not easy to break through the Earth Element Formation to rescue Huang Daoheng, even if the power of the Earth Element Formation has been greatly damaged. In order to do this, the second personality not only made a lot of preparations in advance, but now it has burned its own It was only with his life that he successfully rescued Huang Chang''s younger brother.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that as long as Huang Daoheng was safe and sound, there was still room for change between him and Huang Chang, and everything could be discussed, but if Huang Daoheng died... then he would definitely die!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the "heart demon" sacrificed to save himself, Huang Daoheng was stunned.


    So much love and righteousness, self-sacrificing... Is this still a demon?


    However, at the next moment, black and red rays of light converged in the void, and then under the convergence of these lights, the second personality who burned himself only a second ago and disappeared into thin air was resurrected from the dead and appeared in Huang Chang In front of Huang Daoheng.


    "Why, haven''t you seen someone who can be resurrected?"


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s stupefied look, the second personality curled his lips at him, then turned to Huang Chang and said, "His book was polluted by the forbidden blood of the heavenly demon, and it is difficult to recover his strength in a short time, coupled with the blood poison of the heavenly demon pollution, and the collapse of the Longevity Mountain, his Earth Yuan Formation will soon be unable to hold on!"


    "Take advantage of this opportunity to kill this guy in one go!"


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there will be more updates tonight!

 Chapter 3281

    "good!"


    Seeing that Huang Daoheng was safe and sound, the worry and murderous intent in Huang Chang''s heart also subsided a little, then he glanced at the second personality coldly, and then said viciously to Huang Daoheng who was not far away: "You stay here for me Here, I will settle accounts with you later!"


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped up, carrying the starlight in the sky, turned into a dragon of billowing stars, and ruthlessly bombarded the earth element array that was on the verge of collapse.


    Rumble!


    Although this earth element formation is strong to the outside world, but Zhen Yuanzi did not expect to be stabbed severely by Huang Daoheng, the "closed disciple", so at this moment, the power of this formation is also greatly reduced. Shoushan began to disintegrate, the earth veins were damaged, and the earth book was polluted by "Heavenly Demon Forbidden Blood". Under the influence of these conditions, the power of the earth element formation was also reduced to an extremely low level.


    Under such circumstances, the earth element formation has finally reached its limit, and it can no longer withstand the full-strength bombardment of Huang Chang''s Zhou Tian Xingdou formation!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the yellow mask formed by the earth element array finally couldn''t hold up under the fierce bombardment of the star river dragon, like a fragile eggshell , was abruptly broken.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And as the earth element formation was broken by Huang Chang, many Wuzhuang Taoist priests who were the eyes of the formation and the "things that set up the formation" also suffered violent backlash, spurting blood one by one, and then watched their own The body was gradually eroded by streaks of yellow light, and finally turned into statues like clay sculptures, without any vitality anymore!


    On the other hand, Zhen Yuanzi, although he also suffered a huge backlash, more stones shattered and more cracks appeared on the huge rock body, but the aura on his body was still strong.


    This is not only because Zhen Yuanzi''s strength is far superior to those Taoist priests, but also because he has transferred most of the backlash from the shattered formation to these disciples through secret techniques at the moment the formation was shattered.


    Otherwise, although the backlash he received with the cultivation of his disciples was heavy, they might not be killed instantly like they are now!


    "What a ruthless method!"


    Through Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang clearly saw the moment when the formation shattered, and the majestic power was guided by Zhen Yuanzi to many disciples, and then his eyes turned cold.


    With Zhen Yuanzi''s strength, even if he endured most of the backlash from the big formation, his life would not be endangered, and he could even shed most of his strength with only a small impact. However, in order to preserve his own strength as much as possible, he did nothing. He sacrificed these disciples without hesitation.


    The so-called heart of stone is nothing more than this.


    But it''s not surprising, this guy was originally transformed by the spirit of the earth, and his heart is naturally made of iron and stone.


    With a flash of thought, Huang Chang didn''t stop, and continued to urge the Dragon of Galaxy to devour Zhen Yuanzi.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, he will never give Zhen Yuanzi any chance!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the Dragon of the Galaxy that broke through the Great Formation of Earth Element, then condensed again, and devoured it, Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed drastically, he gritted his teeth, his whole body was shining with earthy yellow, and he was ready to use the technique of earth escape to escape from here.


    Although it would be a great loss for him to leave the ginseng fruit tree in the hands of others, but now he can''t care about it anymore!


    If he didn''t leave, he might not be able to leave!


    "town!"


    However, Huang Chang was already prepared for this. Almost at the same time, he waved his right hand, and then an iron needle shot out at an extremely fast speed, and nailed it to the land where Zhen Yuanzi was. superior.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the light from the earth pierced by the iron needle exudes a metallic luster, exuding a sharp golden aura, and it becomes golden, like gold!


    Draw the ground as a prison, turn a stone into gold!


    This is the earth-suppressing needle given to Huang Chang by the Taoist Taishang to break Zhen Yuanzi''s ability to escape from the earth!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that the ground under his feet instantly turned into brilliant gold, and the strong aura of sharp gold also cut off his connection with the ground veins, Zhen Yuanzi''s face changed drastically, and then he jumped up and moved towards the distant place at an extremely fast speed. flee everywhere.


    "bundle!"


    Only after he ran two steps, Huang Chang threw out another golden rope and gave a soft drink.


    The next moment, the rope turned into a ray of golden light, caught up with Zhen Yuanzi at an astonishing speed, and then made a sudden twist, entangled him directly, making him trapped in place, making it difficult to escape.


    This is another treasure that the Supreme Sage bestowed upon him - the Immortal Binding Cord!


    This bundle of immortal cables is amazingly powerful, although with Zhen Yuanzi''s strength, he can''t be trapped for long by just relying on the bundle of immortal cables, but this moment is enough for many things to happen!


    "My life is over!"


    Trapped by the fairy rope, Zhen Yuanzi felt a burst of despair in his heart.


    Now that the Diyuan Formation has been broken, and the Book of the Earth has been polluted by that weird blood, its power has been greatly reduced. Under such circumstances, how can he be Huang Chang''s opponent?


    Thinking of this, Zhen Yuanzi also had a look of madness in his eyes: "If you want me to die, I want you and the Taoist sect to perish forever!"


    As soon as the words fell, he exuded a terrifying aura!


    This breath is extremely terrifying, and even connects the whole earth, causing the earth to tremble slightly in a radius of dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of miles, as if it has merged with Zhen Yuanzi!


    Although he can''t escape, he can''t kill Huang Chang, but he can detonate the earth''s veins, and bring half of Huaxia Luchen with him. At that time, neither Huang Chang nor the Taoist behind him can bear this kind of evil, and they will surely be lost forever!


    boom!


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the heavens favored Zhen Yuanzi, almost when Zhen Yuanzi had resigned himself to his fate, prepared to fight to the death, destroy the earth¡¯s veins, and take half of China to be buried with him, there was a sudden roar in the distance, and then Then I saw a sword light rising into the sky, bursting out with a bright cold light!


    And as the sword glow soared into the sky, several figures also flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground, Bi Xia and the others who were dealing with Lu Ya before.


    Obviously, they could no longer trap Lu Ya.


    It''s just that in order to get out of trouble, Lu Ya obviously paid a huge price. Not only has he started to burn his blood, his whole body has turned from golden to blood red, but also his half-demonized body has obviously changed, and the surface of his body has begun to burn. Scales and fluff grew out, and horns grew on the head, and the originally pure evil spirit became mixed and chaotic, and at the same time became more violent.


    This is where the side effects of the Demon Recruitment Order began to appear!


    The longer it takes to integrate into the demon-recruiting order, the greater the influence that Lu Ya will receive from the origin blood of the monster clan. Although this will allow him to gain more powerful power in a short period of time, it will also make his bloodline become more powerful. It becomes more heterogeneous, and even produces uncontrollable mutations!


    And Lu Ya''s luck seems to be good, this random and chaotic mutation actually made his power stronger, coupled with his desperate burning of blood and overdrawing his strength in order to get out of trouble, this finally broke Bi Xia''s Lingshan and Xiaoleiyin Temple, escape from birth!


    "kill!"


    At the moment when he broke through Bi Xia''s blockade, Lu Ya saw Zhen Yuanzi who was being held by Huang Chang with the immortal rope, and then his scarlet pupils shrank suddenly, and with a sharp shout, he waved his wings and swung his knife at Come rushing with Huang Chang!


    And in the process of this charge, the aura on his body became more chaotic and stronger at the same time!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3282

    "It''s saved!"


    Seeing that Lu Ya got rid of the restrictions of Bi Xia and others and rushed to support, Zhen Yuanzi was overjoyed, and his aura stabilized.


    As a long-lived spirit of the earth, an ancient powerhouse, as long as there is a chance of life, how could he be willing to die with Huang Chang and others?


    What''s more, even if he blew himself up with a high probability, he wouldn''t be able to kill Huang Chang and the others, at most it would just cause them a lot of trouble, so it would be even less likely for him to blew himself up!


    After all, with the strength of Luya and the defense of the Chaos Clock, they are enough to support the Earth Book to recover its strength. Once the power of the Earth Book recovers, combined with the power of the Chaos Clock, as long as they stick to it with all their strength, they will be Huang Chang. No matter how strong they are, it will be difficult to threaten them.


    "it''s time!"


    However, on the other side, looking at Lu Ya who was rushing to kill him, and Zhen Yuanzi with a happy face, Huang Chang''s expression did not change at all, but his eyes became more and more cold.


    The next moment, he waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The universe is made, Yin and Yang are boundless--take it!",


    boom!


    In an instant, the yin and yang mill, which had been dimmed since Wuzhishan was taken away, stopped moving, and was almost ignored, suddenly burst into unprecedented brilliance, and the black and white stone mill began to rotate at an astonishing speed , Let the black and white brilliance intertwine quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a chaotic brilliance like a whirlpool, covering the entire battlefield.


    In an instant, the chaotic brilliance filled the world, and the entire battlefield shifted instantly. When Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi reacted, the Longevity Mountain, which was already on the verge of being broken, instantly turned into a chaotic but intact world!


    No, it didn''t turn into this world, the broken Longevity Hill is still there, and even the ginseng fruit tree that soared into the sky also appeared in the distance!


    It was this world that took away the entire Longevity Hill, and it also included them!


    "Which world is this?!"


    "A domain? No, not a domain!"


    ...


    Looking at the chaotic world in front of them, which is completely different from the outside world, and even the power of the law of heaven and earth seems to be extremely thin and incomplete, Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya''s expressions changed in unison.


    Their first reaction was that they were pulled into the domain by Huang Shang. After all, the strength of Huang Shang''s domain is world-renowned, and it is even said that it can compete with the country to some extent. Otherwise, it would not have been possible in Hades. It was defeated in the Kingdom of Hades.


    But they quickly realized that this would definitely not be a domain!


    Because if the domain battle starts, their own domain power will also be activated accordingly to compete with Huang Chang''s domain, but at this moment their domain power is still silent and has not been stimulated by any external domain power , so this is definitely not a domain world.


    But if it''s not the domain world, then where is this?


    Roar!


    However, before Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi could react, there was an earth-shattering roar, as if all beasts roared together, and then they saw a head with huge wings and black hair all over its body, which was menacing. , Hundred-headed giant dragons with monstrous flames descended from the sky, each of them opened their mouths in unison, and exhaled fiery energy breaths at Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi.


    It is the ancestor of demons - Tiphous!


    After being branded with the soul by Huang Chang, and then put on the golden hoop, Tiphous was already obedient, and after that, Huang Chang threw him into the chaotic world, and attacked this guy frantically To squeeze the power of law in this guy''s body, and every time he will give this guy a sigh of relief, and wait until he recovers almost before continuing to attack.


    In this dark and endless "experience" of near-death and serious injuries, Tiphous'' ferocity was finally gradually suppressed and wiped out by Huang Chang, and he even had a deep fear of Huang Chang.


    Now that Huang Shang threw the two powerful enemies Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya into the chaotic world, they have been completely tamed by Huang Shang, and he wanted to perform well so as to get out of the sea of ??suffering. Naturally, Tiphous didn''t dare to neglect anything and broke out directly Unleashing his strongest strength, he launched an attack on Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi.


    Rumble!


    Tiphous'' strength was already very strong, although Huang Chang had squeezed him for many days, but since this guy came from the blood and power of the Douzi Innate Demon God, this level of loss was not enough to cause him serious damage. It has too much influence, and Huang Shang also invested many powerful people from Shangdu into this world before, which can be regarded as a good "replenishment" for Tifuus, so at this moment Tifuus'' strength is even stronger than his When Huang Chang first entered the chaotic world, he was still a few points stronger, and he was infinitely approaching the heyday.


    What''s more, although Tiphous has been squeezed by Huang Chang''s power of law in the past few days, the completion of the power of law in this chaotic world has also given him a lot of understanding in his heart. With a deeper understanding and grasp of the power of many laws, the comprehensive strength has not decreased but increased.


    It is also because of this that now, under his full-strength eruption, even if it is as strong as Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi, a creepy feeling suddenly arises in his heart. He dare not have any contempt. The violent breath of a large amount of law power!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the berserk breath collided with the mixed yellow and bronze brilliance, followed by bursts of earth-shattering roars, and these three forces also exploded in the violent collision, turning into a terrifying energy frenzy. Swept away in all directions.


    This energy frenzy was so terrifying that it completely destroyed the ground with a radius of tens of miles almost instantly, turning it into a huge deep pit basin as if hit by a meteorite fall. In the deepest part of the deep pit, Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Although the pressure was unscathed, his face became more and more dignified.


    This world seems to be isolated from the rest of the world. Although there are laws and forces, these forces are extremely thin, and they seem to have an inexplicable hostility towards them. Even as the incarnation of the spirit of the earth, they have a strong affinity for the laws of the earth system. Even Zhen Yuanzi found it difficult to absorb and mobilize the power of the earth in this world, let alone Lu Ya whose blood was mixed with the blood of the ten thousand demons in the summoning order.


    Under such circumstances, the power in their bodies will decrease by every point they use, and even though the monster''s crazy bombardment was blocked by them just now, it also consumed a lot of their power. If it continues like this, then Sooner or later, their strength will be exhausted, and even with the Book of the Earth and the Chaos Clock to protect them, they will not be able to escape death.


    They must find a way to break this world and escape from here!


    ps: Went to Xining on a business trip, just got off the plane and arrived at the hotel, and posted the third update from yesterday, huh!

 Chapter 3283

    "It''s time to test the limits of this world!"


    Just when Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi were burning with anxiety because they were trapped in the center of the chaotic world, Huang Shang, who was also in this world, looked at the situation coldly from a place that Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya could not detect. everything.


    Now his chaotic world has completely disintegrated Wuzhishan, which refined Zhen Yuanzi, and melted it into the land of the chaotic world, which greatly complemented the original rules of the chaotic world and firmly established the most important The foundation of the earth, thus making the power of the chaotic world stronger.


    In addition, the Longevity Mountain in the outside world has been destroyed, the earth element formation has been broken, and even Zhen Yuanzi''s earth scriptures have been polluted by the forbidden blood of the heavenly demon. Longevity Mountain, and everything in the mountain were brought into this chaotic world.


    Now, it depends on whether his chaotic world is stronger, or whether Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi are better!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, streaks of earthy yellow light shone on the ground under his feet, and then the ground rose rapidly, turning into a heaven-reaching altar, and Huang Chang stood upright on this On the altar, condescending, looking far away at Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi who were fighting Tiphios in the distance.


    Although this chaotic world is incomplete and has incomplete laws, it is still a world after all. As the master of this world, Huang Chang even possesses part of the power of the master of the plane to some extent. With this kind of power and the power of this world, he evolved supernatural powers to deal with Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi.


    At this level, if you use a knife to rush up and fight recklessly, it would be a bit too rough.


    "Xingyun!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang stood on the altar, making a tactic with his left hand, and the death sickle in his right hand turned into a black magic sword. He pointed at the place where Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi were, waved it lightly, and shouted coldly.


    In an instant, the wind and clouds surged above the battlefield, and endless black clouds gathered at an astonishing speed, turning into a dense piece of darkness, covering the sky.


    Not only that, but there seemed to be some kind of terrifying power surging and converging in this black cloud, which brought a great sense of oppression to Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya.


    Dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it!


    "Buyu!"


    At the same time, Huang Changfa sword swung again, and then there were pattering raindrops falling in the thick black cloud, and in an instant, the pattering rain quickly broke out, turning into a violent storm, overwhelming the land pressure He Zhenyuanzi swept away.


    What''s even more frightening is that the rainstorm is not only urgent, but also contains some kind of terrifying power of coldness and coldness. Even if it is as strong as Lu Ya, he was shocked by the coldness of the rainstorm, and his face turned pale. One change: "Be careful, there is a problem with the rain!"


    Of course there is a problem with the rain!


    Because this is not ordinary rain, and Huang Chang used the power of the law of this world to combine the extreme cold power of the second personality and Liu Xin to evolve the extreme cold rain. Under the infusion of the power of the world''s laws, the chill in the rain is not even in the real fire of Lu Ya''s sun. Once eroded by this chill, not only the body will be frozen, but even the soul and spiritual power will be greatly affected. Influence!


    "Water and earth cover!"


    "Golden Crow shines!"


    ...


    Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi are both ancient strongmen with rich combat experience. They know that they must not be affected by this weird rain, so at this moment they are also making a joint attack. Fire up like the sun to drive away the chill.


    After all, these two are top-level powerhouses, and the torrential rain that contained the extreme chill could not do anything to them when they joined hands.


    But Huang Chang had expected this, so his expression didn''t change when he saw this scene. He just swung the magic sword again and yelled softly: "Thunder, lightning!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, a shocking thunder came out from the dark clouds, and a huge lightning bolt pierced through the dark clouds. It was like the legendary divine punishment, and like a thunder dragon that destroyed the world, it struck fiercely with the power of destroying the world. On the khaki light curtain.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and the earth-yellow light curtain trembled suddenly from the bombardment of the thunder, and the light dimmed a lot.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    "The five thunders rectify the law!"


    "Heavenly Lightning Exterminates Demons!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang swung the dharma sword again. In the thick dark clouds, the figures of countless heavenly soldiers and generals were faintly visible, and they were arranged in formations. Combined with the power of this world, countless divine thunders descended from the sky.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, flashes of thunder fell from the sky, like a crazy rainstorm, continuously bombarding the khaki mask.


    And under the crazy bombardment of the thunder from the sky, the earth-yellow mask quickly failed to hold up, the light dimmed, flickered, and finally was defeated amidst bursts of violent roars.


    Afterwards, without the hindrance of the khaki mask, those terrifying thunderbolts, like floods that broke through the dike, turned into lightning that filled the sky, and swept towards Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi viciously.


    "The Bell of Chaos, suppress everything, and all laws are invincible!"


    Faced with the terrifying thunderstorms falling from the sky, Lu Ya didn''t dare to hold back any more. He gritted his teeth and urged the power of the Chaos Clock with all his strength.


    clang!


    The next moment, with a shocking bell ringing, the bright bronze brilliance shot up from Lu Ya''s body and turned into a huge ancient bronze clock engraved with various complicated mantras and pictures of Pangu opening the sky. Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi took protection.


    Under the critical situation, Lu Ya finally summoned the main body of the Chaos Clock.


    And the Chaos Clock is worthy of being the number one defensive treasure in ancient times. Even though the Chaos Clock in Lu Ya''s hand was damaged, it still showed its incomparable defensive power at this moment.


    Under the brilliance of the bronze bell, one after another descended from the sky, containing terrifying power, each of which could seriously injure or even kill an epic level powerhouse, after falling on the bronze bell, but It didn''t even sound the slightest violent roar, and was directly blocked or even swallowed by the bronze brilliance, while there was no trace left on the surface of the Chaos Clock, and even the bronze brilliance was still the same, without any weakening or trembling.


    This is the true power of the ancient number one defensive treasure, the Chaos Clock!


    Protected by the Chaos Clock, Lu Ya can almost be said to be invulnerable to all laws and invincible to all calamities!


    In fact, in the ancient times, Donghuang Taiyi relied on this treasure to rule the world, suppressed it for a lifetime, and even established a demon court to rule the entire prehistoric world for many years.


    If the last twelve ancestral witches hadn''t merged and transformed into the body of Pangu, and through the blood sacrifice to the world''s creatures, they had exploded with power comparable to Pangu, and forcibly broke the Chaos Clock, I''m afraid they might not be able to defeat Donghuang Taiyi.


    But even so, the Twelve Ancestral Witches eventually ran out of fuel and died together with the Eastern Emperor Tai.


    But at this moment, under the full force of Lu Ya, even if Huang Chang combined the power of this world, he couldn''t shake the chaos for a while. Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Although Chaos is good at defending but not attacking, there is no need to worry about Lu Ya being able to break this world for a while, but he also has no way to break the defense of the Chaos Clock, so the battle situation has also fallen into a stalemate.


    Now, it depends on whether he breaks the Chaos Clock first, or Lu Ya breaks free from the shackles of this world first.


    ps: here is the update, this is written on the plane, and it will be posted first, and the rest will be updated in the evening, okay!

 Chapter 3284

    "Now, let''s see if this Chaos Clock is really unbreakable."


    Standing on the altar, looking at the seemingly indestructible chaotic clock in the distance, Huang Chang''s eyes were cold, and then he continued to cast spells, waving the magic sword lightly, and shouted in a deep voice: "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang - whip mountains and move stones!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the mountains in this chaotic world seemed to be driven by some unknown power, one by one, they rose up one by one, and then moved towards the chaotic world with the momentum of destroying the world. The clock hit hard.


    Whether it was calling the wind and calling the rain before, or the whipping mountains and moving rocks at this moment, they are all supernatural powers and secrets recorded in the Taoist secret method "Thirty-six Methods of Tiangang".


    Many people who have read "Journey to the West" know that Zhu Bajie practiced "Tiangang Thirty-Six Laws", while Sun Wukong practiced "Disha Seventy-two Changes", so many people have a misunderstanding, thinking that "Disha Seventy Two Changes is above the Thirty-Six Laws of Tiangang.


    But in fact this is completely wrong!


    In terms of the subtlety of secret techniques and the vastness of supernatural powers, "Thirty-six Laws of Tiangang" completely crushes "Seventy-two Changes of Earth Demon", and there is even an essential difference between the two.


    If the "Seventy-two Changes of the Earth Demon" represents the Taoism''s technique, then the "Thirty-six Laws of Tiangang" represents the fundamental method of the Taoism, which is the most profound and powerful secret method.


    As for the reason why Sun Wukong is stronger than Zhu Bajie, it is entirely because he is stronger than him, not because of the supernatural powers he cultivated.


    Not to mention "Seventy-two Changes of the Earth Evil", with Sun Wukong''s background and talent, even if he only learns a low-level mysterious magic power, he can also exert earth-shattering power.


    However, the thirty-six powerful methods recorded in "Tiangang Thirty-Six Methods" cover a wide range of areas, are extremely mysterious, and even conflict with each other, so even the Taoist geniuses of ancient times can''t master all the magical powers.


    But at this moment, relying on the authority of this world and his own mantra of fighting characters, Huang Chang can display these supernatural powers with ease on this altar.


    And because of the blessing of the power of the world, the supernatural powers that Huang Chang displayed at this moment became even more amazing!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the mountains rising from the ground slammed into the Chaos Clock, and then collapsed with a burst of earth-shattering roars, and countless huge rubbles scattered in all directions, shaking the ground. Huge deep pits were smashed out.


    But the Chaos Clock was still unscathed and stood still!


    "Shake the mountain and shake the ground!"


    However, in the face of all this, Huang Chang did not show any surprise. After all, if the Chaos Clock could be broken so easily, then it would not be equipped with the most ancient defensive treasure.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang cast the spell again.


    Rumble!


    What Huang Chang used this time was "Shaking the Mountain and Shaking the Earth" in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang. In an instant, the ground below the Chaos Clock began to crumble violently, turning into a huge crack in the ground, trying to swallow the Chaos Clock into it. in.


    But the Chaos Clock seemed to stand on the ground, but in fact it formed a world of its own. Even if the ground below collapsed, the Chaos Clock still did not fall down, but was suspended above the cracks in the ground, still standing still.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, swiped the magic sword again, and then the ground on both sides of the chaotic clock suddenly rose, and then closed with the force of thunder, pinching towards the chaotic clock.


    "Pointing to the ground into steel!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang cast the spell again, using the supernatural power of "pointing the ground into steel" in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, turning the ground on both sides of the closed body into hard metal, and finally closed it fiercely, sandwiching the chaotic clock.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the metal ground closed heavily, but it collapsed again at the next moment, and the Chaos Clock shrouded in bronze brilliance was still unscathed.


    The number one defensive treasure in antiquity really lived up to its reputation!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, but the magic sword in his hand didn''t stop at all: "Master the five thunders!"


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, endless thunderbolts descended from the sky, bombarding the chaotic clock, sending out a sky-shattering roar.


    At the same time, another mountain came flying from all directions, hitting the Chaos Clock heavily!


    Even the ground on both sides of the Chaos Clock rises again, closing continuously, pinching the Chaos Clock!


    All of a sudden, Huang Chang continuously released all kinds of supernatural powers and secrets, mobilizing the power of the whole world, which exploded with amazing destructive power.


    He knows in his heart that this is a protracted battle, and it depends on who wins first!


    ...


    "Damn it, how could he have such a powerful force!"


    At the same time, huddled in the chaotic clock, although Lu Ya was unscathed, his face became extremely ugly.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that Huang Chang''s strength had far exceeded his expectations.


    Just like now, the magical power and secret technique bombarded on the Chaos Clock by this move has reached an extremely terrifying level. Even if it is as strong as Lu Ya himself, it will be quite difficult to deal with any of them.


    But it was this kind of terrifying supernatural power, which Huang Chang could easily grasp at this moment, and continuously bombarded the Chaos Clock, consuming the power of the Chaos Clock.


    He really couldn''t figure out where Huang Chang got such a powerful force!


    Even if this guy can overdraw the power of the future through the long river of time, it is impossible to overdraw so much!


    Under the bombardment of these countless powerful magical powers, Lu Ya, who was originally full of confidence in the defense of the Chaos Clock, also became a little vacillating in his heart.


    Afterwards, he shifted his gaze to Zhen Yuanzi who was beside him, gritted his teeth and said, "Quickly think of a way, or the two of us will have to confess here today!"


    "Have you noticed that this world is a bit weird!"


    However, when he heard Lu Ya''s words, Zhen Yuanzi said in a deep voice: "I can feel that the laws of this world are incomplete, as if it was a newborn world... This feeling is only when the Great God Pan Gu created the world and the world was chaotic. It was not yet clear, when the law was not yet established and stable, I only vaguely felt it..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes: "In addition, Huang Chang can mobilize the power of this world at will, thus displaying all kinds of powerful supernatural powers... If I''m not wrong, there are eight out of ten. Nine is a world born in chaos, and was obtained by this guy by chance, and became an existence similar to the Lord of the Great Dao. That is to say, to a certain extent, he is an invincible existence in this world."


    Unlike Lu Ya, Zhen Yuanzi is the oldest spirit of the earth in the world. He was born at the beginning of the world. After vaguely feeling the various changes in the first division of the Chaos Emperor, he recognized the essence of Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    "You said so much just to tell me that the two of us are dead?"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Lu Ya''s expression became even uglier.


    Of course he knew what the Lord of the Great Dao meant, which meant that Huang Chang could completely mobilize all the power of this world to deal with them, and even if it was just a broken world, its power was unimaginable.


    Under such circumstances, the broken Chaos Clock in his hand may not be able to stop Huang Chang''s continuous and fierce offensive!


    "idiot!"


    However, upon hearing Lu Ya''s words, Zhen Yuanzi suddenly scolded: "You haven''t figured it out yet?"


    "Do you know what a nascent chaotic world means?"


    Speaking of this, a crazy and greedy look appeared in the depths of Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes: "This means that we have encountered the greatest opportunity in this life, as long as we can seize this opportunity, we can even replace Huang Shang as the leader of this party." Master of the world, with the power of you and me, plus the power of this world, it will be a piece of cake to destroy Huang Shang!"

 Chapter 3285

    "The nascent chaotic world?"


    "Parallel universe?"


    "Where did he get such an opportunity!"


    ...


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Lu Ya was shocked.


    Although he doesn''t have the vision and qualifications of Zhen Yuanzi, he is still the son of the Demon Emperor, and he is no stranger to parallel universes. He even took down a "traveler" from a parallel universe with his own hands, and searched for his soul. learned about the universe.


    But no matter what, he couldn''t figure out how Huang Chang got such a chaotic world and became the master of this world!


    You must know that the domain and the kingdom of God are different from the domain and the kingdom of God. In the final analysis, the domain and the kingdom of God are nothing more than a world formed by the combination of personal cultivation bases and laws. Although it seems real, it has many innate shortcomings. For such an existence as Sanqing Taoist Ancestor, his domain is only stronger than other people''s domains.


    Otherwise, top powerhouses like Sanqing Taoist Ancestor would not always aspire to become the master of the Dao in this world.


    But the nascent chaotic world is different. Although this is a nascent world with incomplete laws and incomplete avenues, it is essentially a complete world. As long as there is enough time to complete the laws of this world, there will eventually be Ri can transcend everything and become a true master of the Dao, above all living beings!


    But this kind of opportunity, let alone in the last days, was unheard of even in ancient times. How did Huang Chang get this incomplete world?


    In fact, not to mention Lu Ya, even Huang Chang himself didn''t know how lucky he was to be able to create this chaotic world with the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang, and how many coincidences it was full of.


    If it wasn''t for his yin and yang power of life and death and the power of the five elements to lay the foundation for the chaotic world, if he didn''t have the law of evolution of the Douzi mantra, if he didn''t have the good fortune jade plate to help build the law, if he didn''t have the mutated world tree, provide The different space power that can open up the universe, etc., even if any one condition is missing, he can''t build this chaotic world at all.


    Even Huang Chang himself has not realized how precious his chaotic world is!


    "No matter where his opportunity came from, now we must make this opportunity ours!"


    Zhen Yuanzi gritted his teeth and said: "This is also our only chance. Facing the Lord of the World, even if you have the Chaos Clock and I have the Book from the Earth, it is impossible to defeat him, because every ounce of power we consume will be lost." Become one of the forces in this world."


    "That is to say, unless we can destroy this world in one fell swoop, we will be consumed by this world sooner or later."


    "But if you want to destroy a world, you and I can''t do it alone. After all, the magic weapon of the two of us is only good at defense and not good at offense."


    Speaking of this, Zhen Yuanzi took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "For the present plan, we can only seize the authority of this world and replace him as the master of this world, so that we can rely on the power of this world to defeat him. "


    "Then what should we do?"


    Lu Ya took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    He knew that his experience and knowledge were not as good as Zhen Yuanzi''s, so now he could only listen to Zhen Yuanzi''s.


    "If we want to seize the authority of this world, as far as our current situation is concerned, the only way is to occupy one of the most important laws of this world, and then use this law to turn against the host and control this world."


    Zhen Yuanzi said with solemn eyes: "This is also the biggest weakness of this world, because although various law powers have begun to emerge in this world, these law powers are not complete, which also leads to the " Dao'' and rules are extremely unstable, so it gives us an opportunity to take advantage of."


    Having said that, Zhen Yuanzi paused for a moment, and then continued: "You and I, you are good at the law of fire, you can evolve the sun of this world, and as the spirit of the earth, I am born with a strong understanding of the law of the earth. Control and control ability, so I suggest that the two of us divide into two groups. You start with the law of fire, and I start with the law of the earth. No matter who you or I can occupy one of the laws of the road in this world, you have the opportunity to control this world , turned defeat into victory!"


    "What if it fails?"


    Lu Ya was silent for a moment, then asked in a deep voice.


    "If it fails, you and I will be swallowed by the Dao law of this world, and become a part of the rules and power of this world, forever!"


    Zhen Yuanzi said solemnly: "But this is our last chance!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of determination appeared in Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes: "I''ll count to three, you and I will act together, you go up, I go down, try our best to win that chance of life. Remember, this is Our last chance, we must go all out!"


    "good!"


    Lu Ya nodded, and said in a deep voice, "You''d better not lie to me, or I will drag you with me even if I die!"


    "Don''t worry, now you and I are grasshoppers on the same rope. In this situation, you and I can only survive if we work together. Any party with evil intentions will only drag each other to die together."


    Zhen Yuanzi said in a deep voice: "Okay, there is not much time. The longer we delay, the stronger the power of this world will be, and the smaller our chances of winning will be."


    "Get ready to start!"


    "As soon as the time is up, you and I will start to act, and then... each will live according to his destiny!"


    "three!"


    "two!"


    "one!"


    clang!


    Following Zhen Yuanzi''s last words, the Eastern Emperor Bell rang loudly in an instant, and streaks of bronze light shot up into the sky, sweeping away in all directions.


    The power of this bronze brilliance is extremely astonishing. Under the brilliance of this brilliance, all kinds of supernatural powers and secret methods swept from all directions, and the huge mountains and boulders instantly turned into powder and disappeared in all directions!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Chaos Clock also rose into the sky, and blazing fires began to burn from the Chaos Clock, and became more and more intense, as if they were about to turn into the scorching sun of this world. The blazing fires and the terrifying The high temperature began to diffuse in this world, making the temperature of this world higher and higher!


    On the other side, there was another ray of yellowish light that plunged down suddenly, pierced directly into the ground, and dived into the depths of the ground at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, but this yellow light is constantly assimilating the surrounding rocks and the ground, making these rocks and the ground glow with the yellow light, as if they have become part of the yellow light!


    And as the Chaos Clock soared into the sky, bursting with blazing flames, like the scorching sun, and the chaotic yellow radiance penetrated into the ground, straight into the core of the earth, Huang Chang also felt instantly that this world was originally integrated with him, and could Among the many powers of law that he can use at will, there are two powers of law that are gradually getting out of his control!


    The power of those two laws is the power of the law of earth representing the earth, and the power of the law of fire representing light and heat!


    ps: I ran out for a day, socialized for a day, drank some wine, and my head was groggy. I will update a chapter first and make up tomorrow.

 Chapter 3286

    "how so?"


    Feeling that Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi had begun to split into two groups to occupy and erode the power of law in his chaotic world, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    The chaotic world has almost never appeared, so even the systematic "Taoist Collection" has no relevant records. Because of this, Huang Chang never thought that his chaotic world would still be at risk of being invaded by outsiders!


    However, Huang Chang''s reaction was also extremely fast. He reacted almost as soon as he realized that the power of the law had been encroached upon, and shouted in a deep voice, "Heart Demon, you stop Zhen Yuanzi, and I will deal with Lu Ya."


    Between the two, Lu Ya has the Chaos Clock and the Tiger Soul Knife in his hands, which is far more difficult than Zhen Yuanzi, not to mention that the second personality now controls the ginseng fruit tree, which can somewhat limit the battle. Coupled with the fact that Zhen Yuanzi''s book was polluted by the forbidden blood of the Heavenly Demon, in this case the second personality shouldn''t have much problem dealing with Zhen Yuanzi.


    As for Lu Ya... Huang Chang naturally has a way to deal with him!


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang swiping his magic sword with his right hand, and then shouted loudly: "Change stars to change fights!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, streaks of bright blue light descended from the sky, covering the chaotic clock, and then the space around the chaotic clock began to extend and elongate infinitely.


    This is exactly the Yixingyixingchangxingchangdou in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang. It is a space-like magical power created by the Taishang Sage referring to the "Douzhuanxingchang" in the Zhoutian Star Dou Great Formation. In this way, the enemy can be trapped in the distorted space and cannot escape.


    clang!


    However, just as the blue light enveloped the Chaos Clock and the space began to distort, a violent chime suddenly sounded inside the Chaos Clock.


    In an instant, streaks of bronze brilliance soared into the sky, turning into waves of sound and sweeping away in all directions. The originally infinitely extended and distorted space where they passed was like glass hit by a hammer, instantly shattered and collapsed, and that The Chaos Clock escaped from the distorted space and continued to soar into the sky!


    As one of the three ancient innate treasures, the Chaos Clock itself has the ability to suppress space, so Huang Chang''s move can only affect the time of the Chaos Clock for an instant.


    "Reverse yin and yang!"


    However, Huang Chang was not surprised by this, and the next moment he used his magical powers again, and then the world turned yin and yang, the sky turned into the earth, and the earth turned into the sky, which also caused the chaos clock that was originally soaring into the sky to be violently shaken. It hit the ground hard, sending out a sky-shattering roar, knocking the ground out of a huge deep pit.


    boom!


    On the other side, Zhen Yuanzi, who had sneaked into the earth, also broke out because of the upside-down world, and then looked at the upside-down world in astonishment, with a look of fear flashing in his eyes.


    And almost at the moment when Zhen Yuanzi broke through the ground, huge branches swept over and smashed towards Zhen Yuanzi.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhen Yuanzi also didn''t expect Huang Chang to have such supernatural powers, so he was caught off guard and had no time to dodge, so he could only use his full strength to generate a yellow light, blocking those sweeping waves amidst the violent roar. Huge branches.


    After that, he didn''t dare to delay, and drilled into the ground again.


    It''s just that there was a moment of delay, and when he got into the ground this time, what awaited him were scarlet and thick tree roots, layer upon layer, blocking Zhen Yuanzi''s entire path like a big net.


    This is the root system of the ginseng fruit tree!


    The idea of ??the second personality is very simple, that is, as long as Zhen Yuanzi is held back, after Huang Chang''s side solves Lu Ya, then this so-called ancestor of the earth fairy will become a grasshopper after Autumn, unable to jump How long.


    "Break it!"


    However, now that things are going on, Zhen Yuanzi seems to be ruthless, and now that the Wuzhuang Temple and the geopolitical formation have been destroyed, Zhen Yuanzi doesn''t have so many scruples, so facing the root system that is blocking the front, Without hesitation, he shot with all his strength, and streaks of yellow light burst out, destroying all the roots blocking in front like a bamboo, and continued to dive down.


    But in the next moment, a large amount of black mist emerged from the ground in front of him. This black mist was extremely cold, and when it penetrated into it, even if it was as strong as Zhen Yuanzi, his soul and body seemed to be frozen. The speed of diving is also significantly slower.


    "I want to see how good you are at drilling!"


    In the black mist, the second personality''s sneer sounded, and then the black mist became more and more dense.


    ...


    On the other side, the Chaos Clock that slammed into the ground hard and created a deep hole also soared into the sky again.


    Not only that, after learning the previous lesson, when the chaotic clock rose into the sky, there were continuous bells ringing, and as the ringing of the bell resounded through the world, Huang Chang clearly felt that the power of the law in the world was actually Affected by the sound of the bell, the operation becomes difficult and obscure, especially the closer to the Chaos Clock, the greater the restriction.


    In this way, it would not be so easy to deal with the Chaos Clock by reversing Yin and Yang and reversing the world as before.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the Chaos Clock is also constantly rising, and the flames that bloom are becoming more and more intense and dazzling.


    "Mending the sky and bathing day!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he used his magical powers again, and at the same time fully mobilized the power of the laws of heaven and earth for his own use.


    In an instant, dark clouds appeared above the sky, and then the clouds turned into whirlpools, and an astonishing suction force broke out in the whirlpools, covering the scorching sun transformed by the chaotic clock, and began to crazily devour the energy from the chaotic clock. The power of the sun radiated gradually turned the dark cloud vortex into a fiery red color.


    Mending the sky and bathing the sun is the method of using human power to fight against the power of heaven in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang. You can borrow the power of the laws of heaven and earth for your own use.


    The so-called Butian Yuri refers to the two legends of Nuwa mending the sky, Hexi and Yuri.


    At this moment, Huang Chang is using this method, combined with his authority as the Lord of Heaven and Earth, to absorb and utilize the power of Chaos Clock and Lu Ya.


    Because Lu Ya now wants to control the law of fire in this world, he will inevitably become a part of the law of the world. In this case, his resistance to Huang Chang, the master of the world, will also become weaker than before.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, as Huang Chang fully activated his supernatural powers and absorbed the flames on the Chaos Clock, the cumulus clouds above the sky sky became more and more red, and finally the whole sky seemed to be burning, turning the whole world into flames. They all shine bright red!


    "Back to the wind and back to the fire!"


    And as the cumulus clouds above the sky were completely burned, the power contained in them was almost at the limit, and Huang Chang, who had already looked extremely dignified, swung the magic sword again and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the burning fire cloud on the sky also spun rapidly, and finally turned into a blazing fire dragon, baring its teeth and claws, descending from the sky, and slammed towards the chaotic clock.


    ps: The code word of the hotel, when we go out to eat later, we will update a chapter first, okay!

 Chapter 3287

    Returning to the wind and returning to the fire is one of the few pure attack methods among the thirty-six methods of Tiangang. It can mobilize the power of wind and fire, combine with the mysterious laws, and burst out amazing power.


    At this moment, Huang Chang used the authority of the Lord of the Great Dao to make great use of the power of Lu Ya and Chaos Clock, coupled with the blessing of the technique of returning wind and returning to fire, at this moment the dragon of wind and fire also burst out with terrifying momentum and The power rushed to the Chaos Clock in an instant, then opened its flaming mouth, and swallowed the Chaos Clock in one gulp!


    "It''s easy to transform into a fetus!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang swung his magic sword again and shouted angrily.


    In an instant, the fire dragon that had devoured the Chaos Clock suddenly shrank and turned into a huge fireball, imprisoning the Chaos Clock inside.


    "Kong Xuan!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he shouted loudly.


    Chirp!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Shang''s words fell, the violent song of birds resounded through the world, and the colorful peacocks shining with five colors of light spread their wings and soared at an astonishing speed. The great radiance actually directly sucked the fireball wrapped in the Chaos Clock into it.


    "Five Elements Formation, seal!"


    As the two yin and yang cylinders suppressed the Chaos Clock, Huang Chang immediately mobilized the power of yin and yang and the five elements in this world, combined with Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light, and set up a large innate five-element formation, using the yin and yang two cylinders as the eyes of the formation, Suppress it firmly.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    However, at the next moment, the violent bell rang again and again from the yin and yang two cylinders, and every time the bell rang, the yin and yang two cylinders trembled violently, and a crack appeared, and even the entire innate five elements formation Trembling violently, the light flickered on and off.


    Obviously, even with all kinds of power borrowed, it is still not enough to completely suppress this innate first defense treasure.


    According to this situation, it won''t take long for the Chaos Clock to come out of the bottle!


    "Anubis!"


    Seeing this scene, although Huang Chang''s expression was cold, he still didn''t panic. Instead, he summoned the human book, turned to the page of Anubis, and shouted in a deep voice.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the portrait of Anubis on the human book shone brightly, and then Anubis, who was vivid and vivid in an instant, was summoned by Huang Chang!


    "Owner!"


    Summoned by Huang Shang, Anubis immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "Anubis is willing to serve you with allegiance and eternal life!"


    He still remembered the fear that Huang Chang brought to him last time, and now that Huang Chang was his master, his awe of Huang Chang was even deeper.


    "That''s great, all I want is your life!"


    However, upon hearing Anubis'' words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, but the smile was so cold and cruel.


    "With the life of a man, the life of a sacrifice to a god!"


    "The soul returns to its origin, and the curse descends!"


    Before Anubis could react, Huang Chang swung the magic sword, slashed the page that recorded Anubis in the man''s book, and shouted loudly.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Following Huang Chang''s swing of the sword, Anubis seemed to have endured some kind of severe pain for an instant, and he screamed violently. At the same time, black flames ignited throughout his body, and finally shot into the sky Then, it was reintegrated into the human book.


    The next moment, the page on the human book that recorded Anubis seemed to be ignited by this black flame, and it was burning blazingly. In this flame, there was a real existence that no one else could see at all. The black filaments began to spread towards the yin and yang cylinders that were vibrating violently and full of cracks at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time, a violent bell sounded, and then one after another bronze light shone through the gaps between the Yin and Yang cylinders. Finally, the Yin and Yang cylinders also reached their limit and burst into pieces, sending an ancient bronze clock flying into the sky. Get up, fly towards the sky, and bloom more dazzling fire and bronze brilliance.


    Under the shining light of the fire, Huang Chang clearly felt that the power of the law of fire in this world was slowly losing control. Obviously, Lu Ya was beginning to devour and control the power of the law of fire in his world again!


    However, the power of the Chaos Clock is not endless after all. After forcibly breaking through layers of shackles, the light of the Chaos Clock has obviously dimmed, and even the cracks on it seem to have become much deeper.


    "Senior Demon Emperor, it''s up to you next!"


    "If I lose, I think you should know what is waiting for you!"


    Looking at the Chaos Clock that was out of trouble again, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "I think Lu Ya, a dutiful son, will never let you see the sun again!"


    Speaking of this, a cold smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth: "After all, there can only be one Demon Emperor!"


    "I see!"


    "I will help you get a chance, but remember, there is only one chance!"


    "If you miss this opportunity, then you and I will die together!"


    ...


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, Donghuang Taiyi''s cold voice also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw a fiery flame shooting up from Huang Chang''s chaotic gourd, and then the flame blazed wildly and expanded. In the flame, a huge three-legged Golden Crow whose wings seemed to cover the entire sky also instantly condensed , and flapped its wings violently.


    Rumble!


    With just a flap of its wings, there was a violent sound of wind and thunder, and then the three-legged golden crow flew to the front of the chaotic clock at an unbelievable speed, and then opened its body in front of it. The huge Golden Crow''s claw ruthlessly grabbed onto the Chaos Clock.


    Then, the three-legged Golden Crow opened its mouth wide, and a "bell" shining with bronze brilliance appeared in its mouth, and it also uttered an extremely violent bell ringing sound!


    clang!


    clang!


    In an instant, the ringing sound from the little bell was not at all below that of the chaotic clock, and then the chaotic clock seemed to resonate with the ringing, violently trembling uncontrollably, and issued the same sound. Vigorous bell ringing.


    And amidst the extremely violent ringing of the bell, the Chaos Bell and the bronze bell rose into the sky at the same time, and the two bronze rays of light intertwined with each other, and then merged with each other in the sky.


    "This old guy is really hiding something!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He has never underestimated Donghuang Taiyi, the ancient demon emperor who once ruled the ancient times, established a demon court, and overwhelmed him for a lifetime, so he always believed that Donghuang Taiyi must have restraint and even counter Luya. "filial son" hole card.


    Afterwards, he also used the Daoist intelligence network to collect relevant information, and knew that Lu Ya''s Chaos Clock was missing a crucial bell, but this bell had never appeared in this last world.


    This is obviously unreasonable.


    You must know that even if the Pangu ax is divided into many fragments, each fragment has extremely powerful power, and the power and supernatural power of the bell, which is the core of the Chaos Clock, will never be weaker than these Pangu fragments. If it falls into the hands of anyone, it is impossible to remain silent.


    Well, since no one got the bell, the biggest possibility is that the bell is on a person who has never been alive, and who has never been thought of by everyone.


    That is Donghuang Taiyi!


    Who would doubt a person who has died so long ago that there is not even a scum left?


    ps: The update is here, I have a little altitude sickness, my brain hurts, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3288

    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct.


    Just like Wutian Buddha was able to use a fragment of the Pangu ax lent to him by the original demon to contain all of Huang Chang''s fragments of the Pangu axe, with Donghuang Taiyi''s strength and means, and with the bell of the chaotic clock in hand, Not to mention that Lu Ya can be easily defeated, but it is still possible to limit the power of the Chaos Clock.


    And this was clearly beyond Lu Ya''s expectations.


    At this moment, as the Chaos Clock soared into the sky, Lu Ya, who thought he was safe under the protection of the Chaos Clock, was also exposed in front of Huang Chang with a face full of surprise.


    It wasn''t until the next moment that fear appeared in his eyes, and then he shouted sharply: "Father, why are you helping outsiders deal with me!"


    Lu Ya is not stupid, and now he knows who is helping Huang Shang limit his Chaos Clock.


    "From the day you betrayed me and your brothers, you are no longer worthy to be called my father."


    The three-legged Golden Crow burning with fiery flames looked down at Lu Ya from a height, and there was no warmth in his eyes, but endless cruelty.


    "Heh, it''s really a loving father and a filial son..."


    Seeing this scene, there was a hint of sarcasm in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Whether it is Donghuang Taiyi or Lu Ya, neither of them is a good person, they are just plotting against each other.


    But now it seems that Donghuang Taiyi is still superior!


    "asshole!"


    "Do you think you can beat me like this?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "The source burns, and the golden crow turns into a sun!"


    The biggest trump card, the Chaos Clock, was restricted by the surprise soldier Donghuang Taiyi. Now that Lu Ya had lost all support, he still did not choose to sit and wait for death. Instead, he let out a sharp and angry roar, and the whole person shot up into the sky, Blazing flames ignited all over his body, and his body also turned into a huge three-legged Golden Crow in the flames, spreading its wings and flying towards the sky.


    During the flight, the three-legged Golden Crow transformed by Lu Ya also burned more and more vigorously, and eventually his entire body was engulfed in flames, as if a raging sun hung high in the sky.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt that the round of "scorching sun" above the sky began to erode the law of fire and even the law of pure yang in his world at an alarming speed, and gradually merged with this world!


    It seems that Lu Ya is going all out, even burning his own origin to seize more power of law, so as to control this world and win the last chance of life.


    But how could Huang Chang let him get what he wanted?


    I saw that almost at the time when Lu Ya burned himself, turned himself into a scorching sun, and began to become the scorching sun of this world, which could never be separated as the price, madly devouring and seizing the law of pure yang and the law of fire, the previous root spread from the human book. It turned out that the black line that others couldn''t detect unexpectedly appeared on the side of the scorching sun, and then accelerated suddenly, piercing fiercely into the scorching sun.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the black silk thread that pierced into the scorching sun was full of light, and even the human book began to tremble violently. The black flame burning on it became flickering, and even one of the pages gradually emerged the land. pressure name.


    "Ahhhhhh, what have you done to me!"


    "Get out of my head!"


    ...


    At the same time, in the burning sun, there was also a scream of Lu Ya''s shock and anger, and even a scream full of fear.


    Just now, he suddenly felt a sharp pain piercing his brain, and then a powerful and cold force was quickly occupying and controlling his soul, causing his soul to gradually lose control, and he was about to lose control of his body.


    Realizing this, Lu Ya became more and more frightened. He screamed and struggled frantically, the power of the resisters was encroaching on his soul.


    But it didn''t seem to work. No matter how he struggled and resisted, that powerful force still eroded his soul unstoppably, making his control over his soul and body weaker and weaker, which also made Tian Qiong The light of the scorching sun above became flickering, as if it was about to lose control.


    "Pretend to be smart!"


    "Since you want to integrate into my world so much, then I will do as you wish."


    Looking at the flickering hot sun above the sky, and the increasingly obvious Lu Ya''s name and even the gradually emerging portrait on the human book, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and a hint of sarcasm flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    During the few days in Lingshan, he further deepened his connection with Renshu, and then he was even more pleasantly surprised to find that if the more spiritual power he integrated into Renshu, the various mysterious functions that Renshu could play stronger.


    And more importantly, although Renshu needs a strong force to move it, what is needed is not only his own strength.


    The power of a person who has received the human book is the same.


    It''s like Anubis!


    Because of this, in order to win Lu Ya in one fell swoop, Huang Chang even directly sacrificed the unlucky Anubis with human blood and blood, using Anubis'' complete spirit, even godhead and accumulated power of faith, so that human The power of the book has been pushed to an unprecedented extreme.


    Of course, even so, if Lu Ya was protected by the Chaos Clock, it would be very difficult for him to threaten Lu Ya with the secret method written by people, so he forced Dong Huang Taiyi to restrain the Chaos Clock.


    And without the protection of the Chaos Clock, even if Lu Ya is extremely powerful now, without any precautions, facing the extremely treacherous soul curse technique of Ren Shu, he would still be hit inevitably.


    Now, under the influence of Renshu''s power, Lu Ya''s soul is being quickly taken away by Renshu, just like the red-clothed archbishop of the Holy See, it will not be long before he will be completely reduced to Renshu''s puppet.


    "Huang Chang, leave this villain to me to deal with!"


    On the other side, seeing Lu Ya suddenly lose control, as if affected by some kind of spell, and thinking of the previous scene where Huang Shang sacrificed Anubis with human blood and blood, Donghuang Taiyi also reacted immediately, and then shouted anxiously, He spread his wings and soared into the air, culling towards Lu Ya at an astonishing speed.


    Of course he didn''t do this to save Lu Ya, on the contrary, he wanted to kill Lu Ya.


    But only by him to kill.


    Because Lu Ya is his direct son, he has the blood of the Golden Crow and is extremely powerful. If he can swallow Lu Ya, then his strength will definitely be further improved, and he will even be able to rely on Lu Ya''s blood and brand. The right to control the body of the Chaos Clock, and when the time comes to combine the body and the bell of the Chaos Clock to repair the Chaos Clock, then he will have the opportunity to get rid of Huang Shang''s shackles on him, regain his free body, and even Compete with saints and powerhouses such as Sanqing Daozu to compete for the position of the master of the world''s great road.


    Even if he takes a step back, if he can take down Huang Shang with the power of Lu Ya and Chaos Clock and become the master of this newborn small world, that will be enough for him to be free and unrestrained.

 Chapter 3289

    "Call the wind and call the rain!"


    "Master the Five Thunders!"


    However, just as Donghuang Taiyi rushed towards Lu Ya with all his strength, trying to devour Lu Ya before Huang Chang and thus further recover his own strength, Huang Chang''s icy voice resounded through the sky instantly.


    The next moment, a violent storm suddenly appeared, and endless thunder fell from the sky, overwhelmingly bombarding Donghuangtaiyi.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the overwhelming thunder that swept across the sky, Donghuang Taiyi did not hesitate. He waved his wings violently and set off monstrous flames, devouring the endless thunder, and he himself accelerated again, rushing towards Lu pressure.


    Both Lu Ya and Chaos Clock are extremely important to him. Even if he tries to tear up his face with Huang Chang this time, he can''t back down half a step.


    "go!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and with a wave of his right hand, the Vajra cut turned into a dense white light and smashed towards Luya at an astonishing speed.


    This vajra carving is a self-defense treasure refined by the Taishang Saint. It is so powerful that even the book from the ground that has been nourished by Zhen Yuanzi for a long time and integrated with the Earth Yuan Formation has been trapped by it for a long time. At this moment, under the urging of Huang Shang with all his strength, that Vajra Cutting directly tore through the heavy flames like a bamboo, and hit the head of the three-legged Golden Crow transformed by Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Massive Purple Qi, ten thousand dharma is invincible!"


    Facing the diamond cut directly attacking his face, Donghuang Taiyi''s golden pupils also shrank, and then he snarled, and the sharp bird''s beak surged out a billowing bright purple light, and pecked heavily on the diamond cut.


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud sound like gold and iron colliding, the diamond was pecked out by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and even the precious light on it suddenly dimmed, obviously suffering a lot of damage.


    "This guy really hid his hand!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder.


    When he talked about the Primordial Purple Qi with Donghuang Taiyi that day, Donghuang Taiyi told him that the Primordial Purple Qi is an aid to comprehend the Tao, and it will have miraculous effects when used to refine weapons and treasures, but he never mentioned the Primordial Purple Qi. The use of Ziqi in battle.


    However, at this moment, under the urging of Donghuang Taiyi, this primordial purple energy exploded with astonishing power. Even Vajra Zhuo, who also contained powerful power, could not resist this terrifying power, and was directly knocked away by it. , the precious light dimmed and fell towards the distance.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Donghuang Taiyi also accelerated again, and directly killed Lu Ya, opened his mouth wide and brought up billowing flames, and devoured towards Lu Ya.


    Not only that, at this moment, the Donghuang Bell that was merging suddenly trembled, and the sky-shaking bell sounded, and billowing bronze brilliance fell from the sky, covering the world where Lu Ya and Donghuang Taiyi were.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt that the world was fixed by an astonishing force, making all the rules of this world unable to operate, which also made him dispel the original idea of ??using star shifting to divert Lu Ya.


    At this moment, he is more and more sure that Donghuang Taiyi is an old bastard who has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Among other things, the ability to forcibly control the Chaos Clock and make it work for him is enough to make him have an affair with Lu Ya. Stay invincible in times of conflict.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang was prepared for everything, even if Donghuang Taiyi used the power of the Chaos Bell to stabilize this world at this moment, he was still in danger, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Huang Chang, I don''t intend to be your enemy, but Lu Ya is my son, and the Donghuang Bell is my companion magic weapon. No matter what, I can''t hand them over to you!"


    Although the Chaos Clock was used to fix this world, Donghuang Taiyi was obviously still full of jealousy towards Huang Chang, a Taoist who had repeatedly created miracles and made him unable to figure out the details, so he immediately said in the next moment: "If you If you are willing to let me do it once because of the past love, then I can make a blood oath of heaven and earth, and I will do three things for you with all my strength in the future."


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice also became dignified: "Although I don''t own the entire Taoist sect like your teacher, I am still a generation of demon emperors, and I can be considered a bit powerful, not to mention that I don''t have as many scruples as your teacher. I can help you with a lot of things that he is inconvenient to do, or even impossible to do. Just like this time, if I can recover my strength, then Zhen Yuanzi can be easily captured without you taking any risks at all."


    Donghuang Taiyi''s voice resounded throughout the world, but his movements were not slow at all. The monstrous flames that swept out from his mouth had already enveloped Lu Ya''s body, as if he wanted to completely wipe out the scorching sun transformed by Lu Ya. devour.


    "For your face?"


    "Heh, I really think of myself as a dish!"


    However, upon hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang sneered, and then sternly shouted: "Demon, do it!"


    "I''ve been waiting!"


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang''s voice fell, a black light appeared beside him, and then turned into a second personality that logically should have blocked Zhen Yuanzi!


    And almost at the moment of appearance, the second personality sneered and said: "Huang Chang, you owe me a favor this time, and I have a share in the Chaos Clock, don''t forget!"


    "Supreme - Heavenly Demon Dance!"


    boom!


    In an instant, with the loud shout of the second personality, his body exploded and turned into black mist.


    And in the black mist that filled the sky, there were bursts of slutty sounds, and then women with slender and plump figures, beautiful appearances, and scantily clad women emerged from the black mist, and danced lightly, with even more words in their mouths. There was an unbearable sound.


    In an instant, the scene of the eighteen bans appeared on the originally white-hot battlefield.


    And with the appearance and dancing of all these beauties, especially with the melodious voice, Huang Chang, who was only affected by the aftermath, instantly felt the blood boiling in his body, and uncontrollable desires grew wildly like weeds , and turned into raging fire like ignited withered grass, which almost made him unable to hold himself back.


    At the same time, the body of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi trembled slightly, and then Lu Ya disappeared without a trace, replaced by beautiful women dancing gracefully.


    "The supreme secret technique of the Demon Sect, the Supreme Demon Dance?"


    Seeing the slim beauties who replaced Lu Ya in front of him, Donghuang Taiyi was shocked.


    As an ancient demon emperor, he had a lot of dealings with the original demon, so he recognized the supreme magic sect secret method created by the original demon at a glance.


    Different from the other magic sect secrets that target the seven emotions and six desires, the Supreme Demon Dance only targets lust, but it is also the most difficult to resist and prevent.


    Because everything in nature embraces yang with yin, and the combination of yin and yang is the way of heaven. Any sentient being will have lust, even if it is as strong as a saint. It''s just that a saint''s spirit power is stronger and he can control his desires.


    But at this moment, with the appearance of the Supreme Heavenly Demon Dance, Donghuang Taiyi actually felt that his inner desires began to burn, and there was a faint tendency to lose control!


    How can this be!


    One must know that even if he is a body of a remnant soul, which cannot be compared with the peak state, a saint is a saint after all, why would he be affected by the supreme demon dance of this mere heart demon incarnation?


    It''s not the original demon coming in person!


    What exactly is going on!

 Chapter 3290

    "Do you really think that I have no defense against you?"


    Just when Donghuang Taiyi was deeply immersed in the illusion of lust created by the infinite demon dance, and the lust in his heart was crazily growing, and he was in doubt, Huang Chang''s sneer sounded from the illusion: "I never underestimate anyone, let alone You are the ancient demon emperor, so from the day you showed up to cooperate with me, I have been guarding against you."


    "The taste of the extremely evil soul crystal is not bad. You can think that it is really ingenious to use that thing to supplement the soul, but unfortunately, some things cannot be eaten indiscriminately."


    As Huang Chang said, he has never been at ease with Donghuang Taiyi, and has even been guarding against it as an untimed bomb/bomb.


    After knowing that Donghuang Taiyi was going to use the power of the extremely evil soul crystal to restore his broken soul, he kept his mind on it. Even during the period when Donghuang Taiyi was recovering from seclusion, he had already used the demon puppet in his hand to do it. All kinds of arrangements, especially after the second personality returned later, he let the second personality use the inheritance of the demon and the connection between the puppet of the demon and the part of the evil that was swallowed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and planted in the heart of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. A seed of evil thoughts.


    If Donghuang Taiyi was at his peak, then this little trick would naturally not be hidden from him, but Donghuang Taiyi''s mind and soul were damaged, and his perception was not so sharp. In addition, he took the risk of blending into the evil thoughts of the sky to repair the remnant soul, so he stayed behind. A loophole, this loophole may not be exploited by others, but for the second personality who has obtained the Heavenly Demon inheritance and has the Heavenly Demon puppet in hand, it is not difficult to do a little trick.


    Moreover, the second personality and Huang Chang are very careful. The seeds of evil thoughts they plant every time are extremely weak, but they have formed a considerable scale after accumulating small amounts. The biggest trump card of his body, that is, the bell of the Eastern Emperor Bell was used to restrain the bell body of the Eastern Emperor Bell, and could no longer protect him, so under the full force of the second personality, he naturally fell into the trick.


    "Damn it, you insidious junior!"


    How sharp and intelligent Donghuang Taiyi was, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he also immediately reacted, flew into a rage, waved his wings violently, and swept out monstrous flames towards the glamorous creatures constructed by the supreme demon dance in front of him. The witch swept away.


    Rumble!


    Donghuang Taiyi obviously hid his true strength before, but at the moment when he erupted with all his strength, the real fire of the sun erupted with amazing destructive power in an instant. .


    But before Donghuang Taiyi could make any further moves, bursts of tactful and seductive piano sounds, like a lover''s whisper, suddenly came into his mind, and then the black mist reappeared in front of his eyes, and the witch who had been burned by him just now They also walked out of the black mist one by one again, and greeted Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Tianmoqin, Tianmowu!"


    Hearing the melodious piano sound and seeing this beautiful witch reappearing, Donghuang Taiyi became more and more frightened and angry, but at the same time, strong desires also grew at a faster speed.


    The Supreme Heavenly Demon Dance and the Supreme Heavenly Demon Qin are complementary tricks. Once used, they can not only arouse the lust in other people''s hearts, turn them into raging fires of lust, burn the soul inside, and burn the body outside, but more importantly, they can also Utilize this burning power of lust to create an illusion that is difficult to distinguish between true and false. As long as the practitioner is inexhaustible in lust, then this illusion will be eternal and extremely difficult to crack.


    Thinking back to the Dao Demon War, I don¡¯t know how many strong Taoist sects lost control because they were hit by the Tian Mo Qin and Tian Mo Wu, and died of desire!


    But now, the fire of desire in his heart is burning, and this illusion of lust is based on him, no matter how many times he destroys the illusion of desire, this illusion will still be regenerated.


    For the current plan, there are only two ways to break the situation, or find a way to extinguish the fire of desire in the heart and suppress the desire. As long as the desire does not arise, then the Tianmoqin and Tianmowu will not be hurt in the slightest.


    But the problem is that he is insane and lustful now, and he even needs to face the huge pressure brought by Huangshan. Under such circumstances, it may be difficult to extinguish this burning desire with his own strength.


    In addition, the fusion of the Chaos Clock is still going on, and the resistance has not disappeared. It is the limit that he can use the power of the Chaos Clock to fix this world. Originally, he wanted to make a quick decision to swallow Lu Ya as soon as possible and seize the other Part of the authority of the Chaos Clock, and then combine the Chaos Clock into one, and then deal with Huang Chang, but now the plan has changed, and in this case, it is almost impossible for him to use the power of the Chaos Clock to fight again.


    So now he can only choose the second method, which is to kill the caster, then this secret method will be solved immediately!


    "Turn around baby please!"


    The next moment, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly turned his head and looked towards the edge of the black mist, the blazing fire in his eyes was burning, as if two scorching suns were lit up in his eyes.


    Afterwards, Donghuang Taiyi locked onto a certain place and shouted loudly.


    And with his angry shout, the blazing flames burning on his body also shrank suddenly, and together with his huge body, it turned into an incomparably blazing blade light, which seemed to be teleported in an unimaginable way. The speed appeared directly in front of the black mist.


    In an instant, the flaming saber was so bright that it directly split the thick black mist.


    And as the black mist was split by the flaming sword light, his face was full of astonishment, and even the second personality with a trace of fear in his eyes appeared directly in front of the sword light.


    He couldn''t imagine how Donghuang Taiyi found him.


    What made him even more unbelievable was that under the lock of this sword light, he actually felt that his soul and true spirit were completely locked, and he couldn''t even use all kinds of supernatural powers and secrets to escape, and he couldn''t even pass the evil thoughts he planted. Zhizhi escaped, and could only watch helplessly as the knife that gathered the strongest power of Donghuang Taiyi slashed at him.


    This is the true power of Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife.


    The bastard Donghuang Taiyi has been hiding his hand all this time!


    boom!


    The next moment, in the eyes of the second personality''s anger and fear, the blazing blade slashed fiercely on his head, and then cut off his head and body together. At the same time, the power of the blade radiated It erupted suddenly and turned into a raging flame, completely burning the remnant of the second personality, leaving nothing behind.


    "Finally kill this guy!"


    Seeing this scene, Donghuang Taiyi also heaved a sigh of relief.


    But soon, his expression changed suddenly, because he found that the surrounding black mist did not dissipate with the fall of the second personality, and even became thicker instead.


    Then, in the black mist, the second personality''s cold voice containing strong anger and murderous intent suddenly sounded: "Cnm''s old roast chicken, you actually killed me once, I guarantee you will die a miserable death later! "


    Hearing these words, Donghuang Taiyi was shocked.


    That guy is not dead?


    How can this be!

 Chapter 3291

    In fact, the second personality did not escape Donghuang Taiyi''s life-threatening knife, and was indeed beheaded and fell on the spot.


    However, this guy with the second personality is really top-notch, especially after practicing the method of rebirth, he puts most of his energy on this secret method, devouring it every day when he has nothing to do. The life force of the hell three-headed dog "Cerberus", thus exchanging lives for lives, accumulating opportunities for rebirth for himself.


    Even Huang Chang couldn''t figure out how many lives this guy had saved himself.


    But even if there is a secret method that can sustain life and rebirth, Donghuang Taiyi''s saber still caused unimaginable damage to the second personality, and even beheaded him seven or eight times in a row before he could barely exhaust the power of this saber , to be reborn.


    And these seven or eight deaths not only consumed most of the background of the second personality, but also the death after death, especially the pain caused by the beheading of the soul, can almost make people crazy, and because of this, Only at this moment is the second personality so angry!


    He''s going to make this damn chicken pay for it!


    "Supreme demon, burning with desire!"


    "The sound of the piano is in the ear, and the soul is gone!"


    The next moment, the second personality yelled angrily, and the enchanting witch condensed in the black mist danced more enchantingly and panted more enticingly, and at the same time, the bursts of piano sounds became more mellow and alluring, as if there was a soft cat''s paw , scratched lightly in Donghuang Taiyi''s heart, and at the same time made the lust in his heart burn more and more crazily.


    boom!


    In an instant, the lust in my heart turned into a real existence, and the raging fire of desire burned from the surface of Donghuang Taiyi''s body. The pink flame seemed to have an irresistible force, even as strong as Donghuang Taiyi. I couldn''t help breathing harder, my eyes were blood red, and I was about to lose control of the soaring desire.


    "You guys forced me!"


    "Asshole, if that''s the case, then don''t stop dying!"


    "Hongmeng Tiandi, the purple energy is coming from the east!"


    boom!


    As an ancient demon emperor, Donghuang Taiyi had an extremely ruthless and decisive temperament, and because of this, he also made a desperate decision at this critical juncture and uttered a stern voice.


    In an instant, strands of purple mist surged from Donghuang Taiyi''s body, and then burned blazingly, turning into purple flames.


    And under the burning of this flame, the bathing fire that had been raging on Donghuangtaiyi''s body was quickly swallowed and assimilated by the purple flame. Not only that, Donghuangtaiyi''s scarlet eyes gradually regained clarity, and the lust in the eyes no longer replaced it. What is more is the crazy and fiery murderous intent.


    "Huang Chang, if you can force me to kill you today by burning the primordial purple energy, you will be considered worthy of death."


    "Die!"


    Under the burning of the purple flames, Donghuang Taiyi''s aura began to surge at an astonishing speed, and his murderous intent became fiercer, and then he spread his wings and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    According to ancient books, the golden-winged roc has extreme speed, and can fly 90,000 miles in the air with a wave of its wings. Donghuang Taiyi is the ancient demon emperor, the number one spirit bird in the world, and his speed is even higher than the golden-winged roc. At this moment, he almost waved his wings, and his huge figure directly killed the altar where Huang Chang was.


    "Fly to support the trace!"


    However, Huang Chang''s reaction was also extremely fast. Almost at the same time that Donghuang Taiyi flew in front of him, he had already yelled coldly, with a red light shining on his body, and then broke out at a speed not inferior to Donghuang Taiyi, and pulled back.


    boom!


    The next moment, the dharma altar where Huang Chang was located was directly blasted into pieces by the giant Golden Crow transformed by Donghuang Taiyi, and even the huge broken stones were melted by the flames, turning into fiery lava and spraying everywhere.


    And Donghuang Taiyi waved his wings again, his speed increased further, and he rushed towards Huang Chang, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Chaos suppresses the world!"


    clang!


    In an instant, a purple flame soared into the sky and landed in the Chaos Clock above the sky, and then the Chaos Clock rang again violently, and Huang Chang also felt that the space around him was suddenly surrounded by a powerful force. Suppressed and imprisoned by the powerful power, he, as the master of the world, couldn''t even use the power of space easily.


    Obviously, in order to be able to kill Huang Chang as soon as possible, Donghuang Taiyi even did not hesitate to further burn the power of Primordial Purple Qi, forcibly activated the power of the Chaos Clock, suppressed and blocked this area of ??the world, making it impossible for Huang Chang to use the power of space to escape.


    And he himself was chasing towards Huang Chang in a hurry. Even if Huang Chang used the supreme flying secret technique "flying body support track" among the thirty-six methods of Tiangang to increase his flying speed several times, he still couldn''t get rid of it at this moment. Donghuang Taiyi, even being chased closer and closer, was about to be caught up by him.


    "Five elements escape, Mu!"


    But just when Donghuang Taiyi thought that Huang Chang had no escape this time and was sure to die, Huang Chang yelled again, and then the blue light shone on his body, imitating the shadow of a green dragon, and then his figure was also instantly It disappeared and appeared on top of a big tree hundreds of kilometers away.


    Although the Chaos Clock can block the space and make it difficult for Huang Chang to use his space power easily, it can''t stop Huang Chang at all.


    Among the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, there is a secret method called the Great Escape of the Five Elements, which can use the power of the five elements to teleport. The stronger and purer the power of the five elements, the faster the casting speed and the farther the teleportation distance will be.


    And Huang Chang, as the master of this world, already has the absolute control ability of the elemental law, and has the blood of the five holy spirits in his body. The effect of using the five elements to escape is not even inferior to the space teleportation, and because of this, at this moment Donghuang Taiyi also jumped into the air again, and blasted a big pit out of the ground. The flames in the pit burned, and the earth became molten.


    "Five Elements Escape?"


    Seeing this scene, Donghuang Taiyi''s expression became more and more ugly: "You kid really has a lot of tricks!"


    "But I want to see how long you can escape!"


    "Ten days to patrol the sky, the Golden Crow will destroy the world!"


    Accompanied by Donghuang Taiyi''s roar, more brilliant flames bloomed from his body, and at the same time, his whole body shot up into the sky, turning into a blazing scorching sun above the sky!


    No, not just one round!


    The next moment, within the huge scorching sun, streaks of flames flew out, turning into nine rounds of smaller scorching suns. Together with the scorching sun transformed by Donghuang Taiyi, they formed a ten-day patrol scene.


    In an instant, the ten rounds of scorching sun began to emit terrifying flames and high temperatures, causing the temperature of the entire world to soar at an astonishing speed, and soon reached a terrifying level!


    In just a few breaths, the world was on fire due to the terrifying high temperature. The vegetation burned instantly, the rocks on the ground and even the mountains began to melt, turning into molten lava, and the rivers, lakes and seas evaporated rapidly. Only the power of this flame remains.


    At the same time, Huang Chang could also feel that the power of various laws in this world was being crazily swallowed by the ten rounds of scorching sun above the sky, as if it would soon become one with the sun and burn completely!


    Obviously, Donghuang Taiyi adopted the same combat strategy as Lu Ya, trying to use the power of the real fire of the sun to become the scorching sun of this world, then occupy this world, and finally use the power of this world to kill Huang Chang!


    In this situation where the world is burning for it, even if Huang Chang has the power of the five elements to escape, there is no escape at all, and he can only watch this world burn more and more fiercely!


    ps: Use a notebook and hotspot codewords in the car, while there is a signal, let¡¯s update a chapter first, okay.

 Chapter 3292

    "Damn, this guy..."


    Feeling that the power of various laws in his world was being quickly swallowed by the scorching sun above the sky, Huang Chang''s face also became extremely gloomy.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is stronger than he imagined, and this chaotic world also has flaws that he doesn''t know. Because of this, at this moment, he has suddenly fallen into such a passive situation, facing the chaotic world that is devouring him. This round of scorching sun actually felt helpless.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and used various magical powers, and even urged Liu Feng to return to the fire again to use his strength.


    But it''s useless at all. Donghuang Taiyi is far superior to Lu Ya in terms of strength and ability to control the real sun fire. Even if he counterattacks the scorching sun with the flowing wind and backfire to draw the scorching sun''s real sun fire, those flame powers are still the same. It will be swallowed by the scorching sun transformed by Donghuang Taiyi, and will not be affected at all.


    If this continues, Huang Chang can only watch helplessly as this world is devoured by the scorching sun!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, another round of scorching sun rose between the sky and the earth, bursting out with the same bright flame and brilliance, and began to compete with the scorching sun transformed by Donghuang Taiyi for the power of the flames in the sky The control power caused the scorching sun above the sky to tremble slightly, and the fire light was obviously dimmed a little.


    "Lu Ya?"


    Seeing the scorching sun that began to crazily seize control of the flames between heaven and earth, and took the initiative to return these powers and authority to this side of the world, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    This round of scorching sun was transformed by Lu Ya!


    Lu Ya was previously controlled by his soul curse technique. Although he could no longer pose a threat to him, he was still resisting and struggling with all his strength, as if he was not reconciled.


    But unexpectedly, now he would take the initiative to give up resistance, and even cooperate with Huang Chang to deal with Donghuang Taiyi. This change made Huang Chang a little dazed and puzzled for a while.


    However, through Renshu''s ability to control and sense Lu Ya, he quickly understood the truth of the matter, and was speechless for a while.


    It turned out that after Lu Ya was defeated by Huang Shang by restricting the Chaos Bell by Donghuang Taiyi, his hatred for Donghuang Taiyi, his father, had reached the extreme, even more than his hatred and murderous intentions for Huang Shang.


    In his opinion, if Huang Chang wins, he may still be able to live on as the sun of this world. Although he will be controlled by Huang Chang and will never escape, it is better than disappearing completely in this world.


    But if Donghuang Taiyi wins, then he must be unreasonable. Based on his understanding of Donghuang Taiyi, Donghuang Taiyi will never let him go.


    In addition, in Lu Ya''s view, his defeat today was entirely due to Donghuang Taiyi, so he simply gave up resistance and fully cooperated with Huang Chang to deal with his father.


    This is really a fatherly kindness and filial piety...


    But speechless is speechless, and Lu Ya''s help brought a glimmer of life to Huang Chang who was in a desperate situation.


    Although Lu Ya''s strength is not as good as Donghuang Taiyi, he is also a three-legged Golden Crow after all. In addition, he started to transform into a scorching sun before Donghuang Taiyi, competing for the authority of the laws of this world, which can be regarded as a preemptive move to a certain extent. , so at this moment, under his all-out scrambling, Dong Huangtai''s ability to devour and influence various laws and forces in this world has been greatly weakened.


    What''s more, don''t forget that Huang Chang is the master of this world, and he also has a strong ability to control various laws. Before, it was only because Donghuang Taiyi''s laws were too powerful, so he was powerless.


    But at this moment, with the help of Lu Ya, as well as the robbing and weakening of the power of Donghuang Taiyi Law, the pressure on Huang Chang''s side has also been greatly relieved. Then he made a decision and began to cooperate fully as the master of the world. Lu Ya seized the control of the law of fire and the law of pure yang to fight against Donghuang Taiyi.


    And with Huang Chang''s full support, the scorching sun transformed by Lu Ya began to become brighter, more blazing, and bigger, and it was not just about fighting for the law of fire and pureness in this world. The power of the law of yang, but go a step further, and in turn devour the power of the scorching sun transformed by Donghuang Taiyi.


    "Nizi, what are you doing, stop!"


    Feeling that his ability to control the law of fire and the law of pure yang in this world is gradually being taken away by the scorching sun transformed by Lu Ya, and even his own strength is beginning to be swallowed by the scorching sun, Donghuang Taiyi finally panicked, the huge An angry roar came out in the scorching sun: "I am your father, you actually help an outsider to deal with me?"


    "My dear father, I learned all this from you!"


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Lu Ya''s voice full of resentment and hatred came out from the scorching sun transformed by Lu Ya: "Don''t forget, not long ago, what did you do to me!"


    Speaking of this, Lu Ya''s hatred and resentment were further ignited, and the scorching sun burned even more fiercely, and began to crazily devour the power of Donghuang Taiyi.


    And under Lu Ya''s crazy devouring, the other ten rounds of scorching sun above the sky began to "extinguish" one after another, and all the flame power they possessed was integrated into the scorching sun where Lu Ya was, making the scorching sun become more and more intense. Bigger and bigger, hotter and hotter.


    Finally, after a long time, the other nine rounds of scorching suns differentiated by Donghuang Taiyi were swallowed by Lu Ya one by one, so that there were only two equally blazing and huge scorching suns in the sky, constantly blooming with terrible flames and high temperatures, and Devouring each other''s strength.


    But with Huang Chang''s help, Donghuang Taiyi was obviously no longer Lu Ya''s opponent, and the huge scorching sun he transformed was becoming increasingly dimmer.


    "Xiao Liu, stop!"


    "Don''t forget, I used to love you the most!"


    "You and I are father and son, so why do you want to kill each other and let the relatives hurt the enemies?"


    "I can guarantee that as long as you don''t stop me, when I become the master of this world, you will still be my most beloved child, and you will be the next Demon King!"


    "Don''t let that bastard take advantage of our father and son just because of impulse!"


    ...


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi was obviously a little panicked, and he didn''t expect that Lu Ya would help Huang Chang deal with him, and he, who was originally firmly in the upper hand, fell into a desperate situation that was almost certain to die in an instant.


    According to the current situation, it won''t take long for him to be unable to hold on. At that time, he will either be swallowed by the scorching sun transformed by Lu Ya, or be killed by Huang Chang, and there is almost no hope of survival!


    Hundreds of millions of years of planning, but let him end up like this, how could he be reconciled!


    "My dear father, do you think it is useful for you to say this now?"


    However, when he heard Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Lu Ya''s voice became more and more cold: "Since you tried to use the lives of our brothers to refine the Fengshen Zhanjiang Flying Knife, to continue your life and revive you!" From that moment on, you are no longer worthy to be our father."


    "To tell you the truth..."


    "Since that day, I have been longing for the day I can take revenge on you, replace you, and see your face full of despair and fear!"


    "I didn''t expect that today I got my wish."


    "Now¡­¡­"


    "You can taste the anger from our brothers!"


    boom!


    As Lu Ya''s voice fell, his round of scorching sun also ignited like his anger. Fierce flames soared into the sky, turning into three-legged golden crows with eyes full of hatred, overwhelming the sky towards the east. The scorching sun transformed by Huang Taiyi charged away.


    ps: I arrived at the hotel just after twelve o¡¯clock last night, and I fell asleep after running around all day. I woke up this morning to type, and I will update a chapter first. I will return to Changsha on the 6th as planned. There will be a period of vacation at that time, and I will make up the update , please forgive me.


    Continue to type!

 Chapter 3293

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    After watching such a farce of "Father''s kindness and son''s filial piety", a hint of sarcasm appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he sneered.


    There is an old saying: those who are good at riding fall from their horses, those who are good at water are drowned, those who are good at drinking are drunk with wine, and those who are good at fighting are killed.


    However, Donghuang Taiyi, who was transformed into the ancient sun, is now about to die under the sun transformed by Lu Ya. This has to be said to be a very ironic thing.


    However, Donghuang Taiyi''s fate can be regarded as his own fault.


    "Huang Chang, tell him to stop!"


    At the same time, Donghuang Taiyi also realized that it was impossible to impress Lu Ya by relying on the "family relationship between father and son", so he immediately shifted his target and said to Huang Chang: "I admit that this time I was too impulsive, as an apology, I am willing to give you both the Chaos Clock and Lu Ya, as long as you let him stop!"


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice also added a bit of ruthlessness: "Of course, if you must kill them all, then I can only fight with you to the death."


    "Trust me, you can''t bear the consequences like that!"


    As soon as the words fell, the scorching sun transformed by Donghuang Taiyi burst into even more dazzling flames, and at the same time, the breath became erratic, extremely dangerous!


    Not only that, but even the merging chaotic clock above the sky is trembling at this moment, the bell rings continuously, and the bronze brilliance on it becomes flickering!


    Afterwards, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice sounded again: "I think you should be very clear about how precious this small world is. I don''t think you want him to just destroy it like this, do you?"


    "..."


    Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    Indeed, with Donghuang Taiyi''s strength and realm, coupled with Donghuang Taiyi''s ability to control the Chaos Clock, if he fights to the death, then it is really possible to fight him to the death, at least this chaotic world will definitely not be able to keep.


    But now he has completely torn face with Donghuang Taiyi, if he doesn''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill this ancient demon emperor in one fell swoop, then I''m afraid there will be endless troubles.


    What''s more, Donghuang Taiyi has been in his chaotic gourd for a long time, and he has some understanding of his various abilities and hole cards. Under such circumstances, he cannot easily let this guy go.


    Thinking of this, a trace of hesitation appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Huang Chang, you are a Daoist, a generation of arrogance, and your future is boundless. Do you really want to fight with me, an old bone, to die together?"


    As if sensing Huang Chang''s hesitation, Donghuang Taiyi went on to say: "I know what you are worried about, but this time my vitality was seriously injured, and the primordial purple energy was burned by nearly half, and even the Chaos Clock fell into your hands. With your growth rate and background, can I really pose any threat to you?"


    "Just like Lu Ya, last time he was able to compete with you, and even suppressed you to some extent, and was regarded as a huge threat by you, but this time?"


    "Even if he had Tiger Soul Knife and Chaos Clock in his hands, wouldn''t he still be defeated in your hands?"


    Speaking of this, Donghuang Taiyi paused slightly, and then continued: "If you are still not at ease, I can even swear the blood oath of heaven and earth, never to be your enemy again, how about it?"


    "I have to say, Senior Demon Emperor, you really know how to persuade a person, and as an ancient Demon Emperor, it is beyond my expectation that you are willing to give in to a junior like me like this."


    However, after hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Huang Chang shook his head instead, and said, "But the more this is the case, the more impossible it is for me to let you go, Senior Demon Emperor."


    "Otherwise, with your forbearance and ability, Senior Demon Emperor... I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep peacefully in the future."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also became extremely cold: "So, Senior Demon Emperor... I''m sorry, let this junior come and see you on your way today."


    "After all, no matter how strong the sun is, there will be a moment when it sets."


    "Your time is past!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "Lu Ya, attack with all your strength!"


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Lu Ya, who had been worried all the time, finally heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Huang Chang insisted on fighting with the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Then he laughed loudly. This astonishing momentum and power culled on the huge scorching sun transformed by Donghuang Taiyi, and as if eating a huge prey, it kept tearing and devouring the flames on the scorching sun, making the scorching sun The flames became more and more dimmer, while the flames on these three-legged Golden Crows became more and more intense!


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then let my last afterglow burn you, a contemporary Taoist!"


    "It''s not bad to be buried with your generation''s arrogance!"


    As the ancient demon emperor, Donghuang Taiyi naturally has no lack of determination and courage, so after feeling Huang Chang''s firm and fierce murderous intent, he did not show any fear or begging for mercy, not even anger, just haha Laughed out loud.


    Buzz buzz!


    And amid Donghuang Taiyi''s resolute laughter, the scorching sun he transformed also began to burn and swell crazily, and even the vibration of the chaotic clock became more and more intense, and the ringing of the bell became louder and louder!


    For a moment, a terrifying and destructive aura emanated from the crazily burning sun, covering Huang Chang and this chaotic world. The violent bell sounded more like a death knell being sounded, as if to give the whole world The world brings ultimate destruction!


    boom!


    Finally, a moment later, the scorching sun erupted with unprecedented terrifying flames, and at the same time, a brilliant bronze light poured down from the Chaos Clock.


    This terrifying flame and bronze brilliance merged into one, as if some kind of qualitative change had taken place. Not only did the emitted temperature become more terrifying, but these flames also seemed to be invulnerable, regardless of the hot sun created by the land pressure. No matter how many three-legged golden crows came out to block it, no matter how many magical powers and secret methods Huang Chang used to bombard it indiscriminately, he would eventually be swallowed by these flames.


    Even this square of heaven and earth, and even the void between heaven and earth, couldn''t bear the sweep of such terrifying flames, and began to gradually burn, dissolve, and collapse!


    Obviously, after burning himself and even merging the power of the Chaos Clock, the power and flames erupted by Donghuang Taiyi have exceeded the carrying limit of this world. If this continues, this world will be destroyed in a short time. Completely melted or even incinerated.


    At that time, Huang Chang, who is the ruler of this world, will inevitably be severely affected. At least, he will be severely injured, and at worst, he will fall with this world.


    ps: The second update is here, and it¡¯s time to go on the road again. I will try to continue to update at night, I love you all!

 Chapter 3294

    "As expected of the ancient demon emperor, even if it''s just a remnant soul, it can explode with such power."


    "But unfortunately..."


    "It''s too late for you to make this decision."


    However, facing the raging flames that seemed to be able to burn the entire world, Huang Chang''s face showed no panic or fear. , then I can only thank senior Demon Emperor, and send you off for the last time."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted loudly: "There is a way of heaven, there is a way, and there is a way. There are three talents and two, so six. The six are not it. The way of the three talents also."


    "It is the way of establishing the sky, called Yin and Yang!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, a radiant purple-gold radiance soared into the sky, turning into the list of gods, and then turning into a golden curtain that enveloped the entire sky.


    "It is the way of standing on the ground, called softness and rigidity!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he shouted again.


    In an instant, an earth-yellow ray of light broke through the ground, emerged, and then turned into an antique book, towering above the ground, and blending with the broken ginseng fruit tree.


    Afterwards, endless yellow light erupted loudly, covering the earth like a layer of fetal membranes!


    "Book from the Ground?!"


    Seeing this book breaking through the ground, standing on the ground, and exuding a yellowish brilliance, Donghuang Taiyi shouted angrily in the scorching sun: "How is this possible? How could the book from the ground be in your hands!"


    "Zhen Yuanzi, where is Zhen Yuanzi!"


    Dong Huangtai never expected that the book from the ground that was supposed to be in Zhen Yuanzi''s hands would appear in Huang Chang''s hands!


    How can this be?


    "Huanzhen Yuanzi, it''s been cold for a long time!"


    However, at the next moment, a loud laugh came, and then several figures appeared on the battlefield, they were Bi Xia and others who had disappeared in the chaotic battle, Kong Xuan and Typhous, and Baili Mingyu, who was holding a spear, also pointed the muzzle of the gun at the scorching sun on the sky, laughing loudly.


    As early as Huang Shang was fighting fiercely with Lu Ya, and the second personality came to help, Bi Xia and the others had already split into two groups to deal with Zhen Yuanzi.


    Although Zhen Yuanzi is strong, he had already been severely injured in the previous fierce battle. In addition, the book from the ground was polluted, and the ginseng fruit trees turned against each other. It is not difficult for Xia and others to jointly take down Zhen Yuanzi.


    It''s weird not being able to take it.


    In fact, with Donghuang Taiyi''s strength, under normal circumstances, he might not be able to detect the fierce battle taking place deep underground. However, he was blinded by greed and only wanted to devour Lu Ya and take down the Chaos Clock, coupled with the evil thoughts planted by the second personality, that made him ignore this extremely important battlefield, and even let himself fall into a certain death desperate situation.


    And at this moment, he has also realized this.


    But it''s too late!


    The next moment, Donghuang Taiyi also felt a burst of sadness and despair in his heart.


    "The way to establish people is benevolence and righteousness."


    At the same time, Huang Chang uttered a final yell, and endless black light rose from Huang Chang''s body to the sky, and then turned into a black beam of light linking the sky and the earth. The human book in the beam of light was gradually opened, and phantoms of true spirits emerged from it, Turned into a state of billions, kneeling down to worship Huang Chang.


    "Heaven, earth, and man, the three talents are united into one, chaos is reshaped, and heaven and earth return to the original!"


    In an instant, with Huang Chang''s furious shout, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man burst into light. The Book of Heaven, the Book of Earth, and the Book of Man merged into one in the bright brilliance, and the whole world seemed to become perfect and flawless in an instant. Shrouded in power, from broken and chaotic to complete and powerful!


    Afterwards, a majestic prehistoric aura emerged, yin and yang, five elements and eight trigrams, numerous incomplete and broken law powers were quickly intertwined and fused under the influence of the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    Stabilize the world, reshape chaos, and unite heaven and earth!


    This is where the real power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man lies!


    If it weren''t for the support of the three books of heaven, earth and man, the book of heaven turned into the membrane of the sky, the book of the earth turned into the membrane of the earth, and the book of man supported the world with the power of all spirits, I am afraid that the ancient Hongmeng world would have been torn apart in the struggle between Taoism and demons. Instead of gradually collapsing after going through previous wars.


    But now, with the support of the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, Huang Chang''s nascent chaotic world has also begun to evolve and reorganize, becoming stronger and stronger. strength.


    This is also the reason why Huang Chang said that Dong Huangtai was a step too late.


    If Donghuang Taiyi can ignite himself and burn this world before Bi Xia and others defeat Zhen Yuanzi and seize the Book of the Earth, I am afraid that his nascent chaotic world will collapse completely in a short time. reduced to ashes.


    But now with the support of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and Man, Donghuang Taiyi''s crazy burning will not only fail to destroy Huang Shang''s world, but will even help Huang Shang refine the impurities in this world, making the Three Books of Heaven, Earth, Man and this world The power of the law is accelerated and compatible, thus making this world more complete and powerful.


    That''s why Huang Chang said "thank you" to Dong Huangtai!


    "Hahaha, what a Huang Chang, what a proud son of heaven, a son of luck."


    "My supernatural powers are lost to days, and I lost in your hands. I am convinced!"


    Seeing that under the action of the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, the chaotic world became stronger and stronger, and even actively devoured its own sun and true fire, Donghuang Taiyi, who had realized that there was no hope of victory, suddenly haha He laughed loudly: "It seems that our era has indeed passed, but that''s good, without us old things, maybe this world will become more exciting."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just give you another helping hand!"


    "In this way, I can borrow your hand to take a good look at this wonderful world!"


    "Golden Crow shines on the world, the scorching sun sets the sky!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Donghuang Taiyi''s long laugh, the scorching sun he transformed exploded, and the endless flames actively merged into the round of scorching sun transformed by Lu Ya. At the same time, Donghuang Taiyi''s last laugh sounded again: " Lu Ya my son, you originated from me, you will become one with me today, and reshape the scorching sun to witness the glory of this life, hahahaha!"


    "no, do not want!"


    "You lunatic, ahhhhhh!"


    The next moment, Lu Ya''s desperate roar and mourning sounded from the scorching sun, but was overwhelmed by Donghuang Taiyi''s laughter. In the end, both voices gradually dissipated, and only the huge scorching sun above the sky was left. Slowly shrink the brilliance, and finally hang above the sky, radiating light and heat to nourish this world!


    The ancient demon emperor, Donghuang Taiyi, was eliminated by Huang Shang in this era after all, and returned to nothingness. Together with Lu Ya, he turned into the scorching sun of this world. As this scorching sun, he can witness Huang Chang''s future glory and glory!


    ps: Arriving at the hotel, here is the first update, okay, let¡¯s continue typing!

 Chapter 3295

    "it''s all over¡­¡­"


    Seeing the scorching sun gradually returning to calm above the sky, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, the Demon Emperor is the Demon Emperor, even if only the body of the remnant soul is left, it is by no means comparable to the ordinary strong. Even though Huang Chang has already made sufficient preparations, he almost capsized in the gutter in the end. If Huang Chang was given a chance to fight with Donghuang Taiyi and his son, this world would have already been refined by Donghuang Taiyi.


    At that time, the demon emperor will be able to bring this chaotic world and reappear with the chaotic clock. At that time, with Donghuang Taiyi''s realm and background, coupled with the help of this chaotic world, I am afraid that even Daoist Sanqing will be defeated if something goes wrong. It may not be able to hold him down.


    What''s more, this guy seems to be bold and generous, but he is deep in the city and very good at forbearance. He will definitely choose the most critical moment to make a move, so as to become the final winner.


    But it''s a pity that there are not so many ifs in this world. After all, Huang Shang was the one who was better and ended the ancient demon emperor.


    Perhaps, this is what Donghuang Taiyi said "supernatural powers are invincible to the number of days".


    Of course, without Huang Chang''s many preparations, he would not be able to win this round.


    "No, it''s not over yet."


    However, just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief because of the fall of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Huang Chang raised his head to look at the scorching sun above the sky, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Afterwards, his icy voice resounded throughout the world: "Senior Demon Emperor, you can do this kind of thing like feigning death once. Wouldn''t it be a bit too boring to repeat the old trick over and over again?"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and the others were all startled.


    They watched Donghuang Taiyi being engulfed by the scorching sun with their own eyes, with no breath and true spirit annihilated, but now Huang Chang told them that Donghuang Taiyi was not dead?


    "boom!"


    At the same time, the power of laws between heaven and earth soared into the sky, turning into chains of laws, imprisoned on the scorching sun above the sky, and began to shrink rapidly.


    And as the chains of these laws contracted, the radiance of the scorching sun gradually shrank, and in the shrunk radiance, the phantom of a three-legged Golden Crow began to loom.


    The next moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s hoarse and weak voice sounded from the sun: "How did you find out?"


    "How can you be willing to use such a clever trick like feigning death to escape only once?"


    Huang Chang sneered and said: "The centipede is dead but not stiff, let alone the senior Demon Emperor, so no matter how careful you are with the senior Demon Emperor, you should be careful."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a murderous intent: "And I will do what I say, since I said I would send Senior Demon Emperor on the road... then I will definitely send you on the road!"


    "Senior Demon Emperor - let''s go!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man blazed brilliantly, and the chains formed by countless laws of power in the chaotic world began to shrink rapidly, gathering the power of the laws of heaven and earth to compress and refine the scorching sun.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that I still couldn''t escape this catastrophe after all."


    "Forget it, I was born in the sun, and I should also fall in the sun. I die once in my life, and the cycle goes on and on. This is the way of heaven and earth."


    "Huang Chang, kill those old guys one by one, so I won''t be alone, hahaha!"


    The final feigned death was also detected by Huang Chang, Donghuang Taiyi finally gave up struggling, and then let out a long laugh, the golden crow phantom in the sun began to shrink rapidly, and finally disappeared completely in the scorching sun.


    But at the next moment, another ray of fire shot up from the scorching sun, and then turned into a small, exquisite, vivid three-legged Golden Crow, which descended from the sky and flew towards Huang Chang.


    "Not dead yet?!"


    Seeing the three-legged Golden Crow that was born from the scorching sun and descended from the sky, Bi Xia Qiqi was startled and prepared to make a move.


    "fine!"


    However, Huang Chang waved his hand, signaling them not to make a fuss, and then the three-legged golden crow landed on his left shoulder, and the bird''s head gently rubbed against Huang Chang''s cheek, making an intimate call.


    "Whether it''s Donghuang Taiyi or Lu Ya, their true spirits have been wiped out now, and they have completely disappeared from the world."


    "But their essence and the power of the sun survived, and a new three-legged Golden Crow was born, which is this little guy."


    Huang Chang gently touched the head of the three-legged Golden Crow, and said with a smile: "Maybe one day, this little guy can also become the Demon King of my world... But I don''t know how many years it will take to wait." gone."


    "This little thing is quite cute."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Baili Mingyu also wanted to reach out to touch the three-legged Golden Crow, but was pecked hard by the little thing, and then let out a cry of pain. , withdrew his hand, then looked at the burnt fingers, grinned and said: "Damn, so fierce!"


    "Haha, this is the spirit of the sun born in the scorching sun, of course he has a violent personality."


    Huang Chang laughed, then touched the three-legged Golden Crow, and said, "Go, go back to the sun and have a good rest."


    Chirp!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the three-legged golden crow let out a soft cry, and once again stroked Huang Chang''s face, then spread its wings and soared into the sky, plunged into the scorching sun, and disappeared.


    It''s just that the brilliance of the scorching sun has become more and more shining.


    "This is the end."


    Looking at the three-legged Golden Crow returning to the scorching sun, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, then he turned his head, looked at the ginseng fruit tree towering between the sky and the earth in the distance, and said lightly: "No, there is another guy who needs to be dealt with .¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and streaks of yellow light emerged from the ground, and then a figure whose whole body was imprisoned by law chains, bruised and bruised, with a weak breath, as if he might collapse into a pool of rubble at any time, appeared under the ginseng fruit tree.


    This is Zhen Yuanzi who was defeated by Bi Xia and others before, and then imprisoned by Huang Chang combined with the power of the book from the earth and the law of heaven and earth.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Although Zhen Yuanzi was suppressed under the earth, he was the spirit of the earth after all, so he could see everything that just happened through the earth.


    But now even the majestic ancient demon emperor has fallen into the hands of Huang Chang, and the true spirit does not exist. This also fills the heart of Zhen Yuanzi, who is already cherishing his life, with fear, and shouts loudly: "I am still useful to you, I can Help you control the earth book, stabilize the earth, and help you cultivate ginseng fruit trees. I am the spirit of the earth, and I am very good at cultivating all kinds of spiritual plants. Moreover, if you kill me, it will damage the earth book to some extent. The power of this will do you a hundred harms but will not benefit you at all."


    "Now that I have merged with the law of the earth on your side of the world, and you control the Book of the Earth, I can''t betray you at all. If you keep me, I will help you even more!"


    Speaking of this, Zhen Yuanzi said again: "Yes, there is one more thing. If I am alive, I can help you explain what happened in Wuzhuang Temple, and push the matter to Lu Ya, so that you and the Taoist sect don''t have to bear it." Those criticisms are gone, this is also good for you and the Taoist sect, isn''t it?"


    "..."


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Huang Chang was silent, and shook his head after a while, saying: "I finally know why you can claim to be the same king as the world, your ability to survive is indeed first-rate."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand and said lightly: "I hope you are as useful as you said, otherwise I think you will be very clear about the consequences."


    "As for now, leave here with me first, and think about how to explain it to the major forces in the outside world."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his hand, and then the lights shone brightly, and their figures left this chaotic world for hours, and then returned to the outside world, where the Longevity Mountain had been completely destroyed and turned into ruins from the original fairy mountain.


    ps: Codewords on the prairie, a little lack of oxygen, the first update, continue to codewords!

 Chapter 3296

    "..."


    Seeing the five villages on Wanshou Mountain where the immortals came to court in the past turned into ruins today, Zhen Yuanzi looked extremely lonely, and his heart was full of regret.


    If he had known this, he shouldn''t have lost the face of the saint of that school.


    However, Zhen Yuanzi also knew in his heart that the so-called innocence and guilt, even if he does not have the face of a fallen Taoist saint, as long as he has a book from the ground and a ginseng fruit tree in his hand, someone will always come to attack him. Even in ancient times, things never happened. The only difference is that this time Huang Chang got his way.


    "I think you should be very clear about what to do next?"


    Looking at Zhen Yuanzi who looked lonely, Huang Chang said indifferently: "You''d better not make any small moves, otherwise your end might be worse than death."


    "Please...don''t worry, Lord, I know what to do."


    Zhen Yuanzi was also aware of current affairs. After knowing that his life was in the hands of Huang Shang, he immediately changed his attitude, even changing to Huang Shang as the master, and his expression became extremely respectful.


    "That''s good."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said to Bi Xia and the others: "I left this guy to you to watch over, if there is anything wrong, let me know immediately."


    Then, he shifted his gaze to the second personality and Huang Daoheng, and his voice became cold: "As for you two... come with me, I want to hear how you explain to me!"


    "..."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality and Huang Daoheng both looked bitter, but they didn''t dare to disobey Huang Chang''s words, they could only look at each other, and then followed Huang Chang to walk not far away.


    But Bi Xia and the others looked at these two doomed guys with sympathy. This time they could be regarded as angering Huang Chang, but they didn''t know what kind of punishment they would receive.


    "elder brother!"


    Walking to the corner of the ruins at the foot of the mountain, seeing Huang Chang stop, Huang Daoheng called Huang Chang cautiously, and said, "Listen to my explanation..."


    Boom!


    However, before he finished speaking, Huang Chang gave Huang Chang a hard blow on the head. Under the influence of the law, Huang Daoheng''s cultivation and recovery ability were completely suppressed, and a lump swelled on his head at a speed visible to the naked eye. Dabao, the pain made him grin his teeth, his eyes were full of tears, and he was speechless for a while.


    "I can explain!"


    On the other side, the second personality withdrew and burst back, shouting: "The reason why I join forces with him is entirely because last time you and I fit together, and then he used the blood secret method to fuse with you, which made him contaminated. I have some magic thoughts."


    "But I never thought of harming him or you from the beginning to the end!"


    "I just want to help you. I don''t want you to die in the hands of Zhen Yuanzi. He is a great power from ancient times. He has books from the ground, ginseng fruit trees, and even a lot of cards. If it weren''t for your brother and I to make arrangements in advance, Do you think you can win this battle so smoothly if you let the ginseng fruit tree fall into the demon ahead of time, planted demonic thoughts on many of his disciples, and even polluted the book of the earth with the forbidden blood of the heavenly demon, so as to greatly reduce its power?"


    While talking, the figure of the second personality also turned into a black mist, receding in all directions, and then said: "Don''t you think it''s not bad now, your brother hasn''t been hurt in any way, we have also taken care of Zhen Yuanzi and Lu Ya, even got Kong Xuan out of the way, everyone is happy, even if I have no credit, I have hard work, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge, turn your face and deny anyone..."


    boom!


    However, before the voice of the second personality fell, Huang Chang''s figure had already appeared in a part of the black mist, and then with a wave of his right hand, he grabbed the black mist and smashed it hard on the ground.


    In an instant, with a loud noise, the black mist turned into the figure of the second personality, and was slammed onto the ground by Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked at the second personality who was caught by him, and said with cold eyes: "I said that you are not allowed to touch the people around me again. This is not the first time!"


    "I gave you a chance, since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame me!"


    After the words fell, a golden light suddenly appeared on the head of the second personality, and then condensed into a golden hoop!


    "Grass, what are you doing!"


    Feeling a tightening in the head, the face of the second personality changed drastically, and he roared in horror and anger: "Fuck, take this thing off for me!"


    However, facing the roar of the second personality, Huang Chang''s gaze became even colder, and at the same time he muttered something.


    In an instant, the second personality only felt that the golden hoop on his head began to shrink continuously, as if it had taken root in his head, making him feel waves of unspeakable pain, even as if the whole head was about to be crushed. It''s like crushing hard!


    And this is just the beginning!


    The pain brought by the curse is not only in the physical body, but also in the soul. Back then, even the steel and iron bones of Monkey King could not bear it, and now the second personality is the same, only feeling as if there are countless red-hot needles As if stabbing hard into his mind, he couldn''t help letting out a scream, and at the same time his body exploded, turning into black mist and fleeing in all directions.


    But in the next moment, the scattered black mist quickly gathered again, and then re-formed into the appearance of the second personality, hugging the golden hoop that was still shrinking on his head, and the screams became more and more shrill.


    The power of the curse is really terrifying!


    But looking at the painful appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang''s eyes were still cold.


    The second personality had already filled Liu Xin with anger and murderous intent at the very beginning, but now this guy has made an inch and directly designed his younger brother, which undoubtedly touched his bottom line, and he must not let it go easily this guy.


    Otherwise, no one knows what more egregious things this guy will do in the future!


    "Ah, ah, Huang Chang, you bastard!"


    The severe pain made the second personality''s screaming more horrific, and then in a roar of shock and anger, the whole body exploded and dissipated into countless black mist.


    In order to get rid of this terrible pain, the second personality chose to blew himself up!


    Of course, with the protection of the secret method, the second personality will not really die. The next moment, there are streaks of black mist gathering, and the second personality who just blew up and died is reborn in the black mist again.


    However, what makes the second personality desperate is that even though he has blew himself up once and was reborn, the confinement on his head still exists, and it is even shrinking with the magic spell chanted by Huang Chang, bringing terror to him again pain of!


    "The golden hoop is a horcrux, rooted in the soul, the soul is immortal, the golden hoop is not destroyed, even if you are reborn a thousand times or ten thousand times, the golden hoop will not disappear."


    Seeing the desperate and painful look of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled coldly, and chanted a few more spells casually, then shifted his gaze to Huang Daoheng, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, I can listen to your explanation now."


    "But I remind you, if your explanation doesn''t satisfy me..."


    "I still have a golden hoop of the same style!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took out another golden hoop, and the golden light shining on it made Huang Daoheng shiver uncontrollably.

 Chapter 3297

    "Brother, I''m your biological brother of the same father and mother, you can''t use this thing to trap me!"


    Looking at the tragic situation of the second personality, and then looking at Huang Chang''s cold eyes, Huang Daoheng shuddered suddenly, and then immediately explained: "The reason why I did this is... all because of me. I love you!"


    "You are my only direct relative in the world, my dear brother, of course I will not let you take risks alone!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng immediately pointed to the second personality and said: "This guy told me that in order to save people, you must use your own strength to deal with Zhen Yuanzi, who is known as the ancestor of the earth immortal. This is the strongest under the saint Reader, I know you are very strong, but your inner demon tells me that even if you make the best preparations, you will not be more than 70% sure of winning Zhen Yuanzi!"


    "Seventy percent, although it seems to be very high, it is far from enough for me, because there is still a thirty percent chance that I will lose you, my only family member!"


    As he spoke, Huang Daoheng''s emotions seemed to be touched, his eyes were slightly red, and he said, "I know I''m still weak in your eyes, and you want to protect me, but why don''t I want to protect you?"


    "And I did, didn''t I?"


    "If I hadn''t cooperated with your demons to find a way to infiltrate Wuzhuang Temple, and showed extraordinary aptitude, Zhen Yuanzi took a fancy to it and planned to use it for seizing the house in the future, but in the end we took the opportunity to take it down Mo Nian, if you control the ginseng fruit tree, brother, I''m afraid you will be in danger today!"


    "If that''s the case, what''s the point of me living in the Taoist Holy Land?"


    At the end, Huang Daoheng also revealed his true feelings, and he became extremely excited: "Brother, I want to tell you, I am not your burden, nor a waste, I can help you!"


    "..."


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s true feelings revealed, his eyes flushed with excitement, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and then raised his right hand.


    However, just when Huang Daoheng thought that Huang Chang was going to beat him up, or put a golden hoop on him like he did for the second personality, the expected pain did not come, only Huang Chang''s pain Warm palms rubbed his head, messing up his not too long black hair.


    "Who said you''re trash?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s gentle voice came: "Twice, counting the time at Olympus before, this is the second time you saved me. If you who saved me twice are useless, then What am I worth?"


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Daoheng was filled with emotion.


    boom!


    It''s just that before he finished being touched, he was hit hard on the head, and a big bump swelled up on the other side of his head again, which was symmetrical to the big bump he had knocked out by Huang Chang before. Like a pair of horns.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The sudden blow made Huang Daoheng break away from the emotion in an instant, and looked at Huang Chang with teary eyes and cried out in pain, completely not understanding why Huang Chang wanted to beat him when he said it well.


    "Again, this is the second time you have made your own claim."


    "If you don''t teach you a lesson this time, maybe next time you will have to make a lot of trouble for me."


    Looking at Huang Daoheng''s teary eyes, Huang Chang withdrew his hand and said, "But for the sake of saving me again, I won''t argue with you this time, but let me tell you, in the future like You must discuss such things with me, and you must not mess around again..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and then said: "After all, you are also my only direct brother in this world."


    Huang Daoheng took such a big risk to help him, and Huang Chang is not hard-hearted, how could he not be moved?


    But apart from being touched, he is more afraid. If he hadn''t taught the second personality enough lessons before, which made this guy somewhat afraid and dared not touch his Ni Lin, Huang Daoheng''s IQ would have been a long time ago. It was sold a thousand or eight hundred times by the second personality.


    What''s more, everything seemed to be going well today, but in fact, if he hadn''t put enough pressure on Zhen Yuanzi before, I''m afraid Huang Daoheng might not be able to get away from Zhen Yuanzi in time.


    And if Huang Daoheng died because of him... then I''m afraid he won''t be able to forgive himself in his life.


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "How long do you guys want to be brothers?"


    "They all did the same thing, why should he get hit twice on the head, and I will wear this broken gold hoop!"


    At this moment, the voice of the second personality full of resentment and suppressed anger suddenly sounded: "Huang Chang, you can''t be too double-standard!"


    Huang Chang also stopped reciting the magic spell while listening to Huang Daoheng''s explanation, so now the second personality has finally recovered. He wanted to see if Huang Daoheng would be as unlucky as him, but he saw This scene almost didn''t blow him away.


    "It seems that I have not taught you enough lessons!"


    Seeing the second personality jumping up and down again, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold: "It''s okay for you to scheme against me, but you can''t touch the people around me... This time, I will let you remember this."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang recited the curse again, and then the cursing that the second personality hadn''t blurted out turned into wailing and screaming, and then rolled on the ground with his head in his arms.


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, watched all this with cold eyes, no matter whether the second personality cursed or begged for mercy, the curse words in his mouth did not stop.


    The second personality is getting stronger and stronger now, and all kinds of magical means are becoming more and more treacherous and difficult to guard against. Even he is not sure of completely controlling this guy.


    It is also because of this that he must leave an eternal and unforgettable memory for the second personality this time, so that this guy can completely remember what he can''t do, and once he does it, he will have to pay a huge price!


    As for Huang Daoheng, he had finally passed this level with great difficulty, how could he intercede with the second personality, so at this moment, he looked at the screaming second personality with sympathy and fear.


    He knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang was killing the chicken to scare the monkey, and the second personality was the chicken, and he was the monkey.


    If he dared to mess around behind Huang Chang''s back next time, Huang Chang would not let him off so easily like this time.


    In this way, behind the ruins of Wanshou Mountain, Huang Chang, the second personality, and Huang Daoheng, one of them chanted a mantra, one was punished, and the other was watching, and time passed slowly.


    Finally, after this torture lasted for seven or eight minutes, a sound transmission saved the second personality.


    The sound transmission belonged to Bi Xia. After Yurou untied the distorted space near Longevity Mountain, those experts who had been blocked by the distorted space finally rushed to Longevity Mountain one after another.


    What makes them unbelievable is that the Longevity Mountain, which was once unattainable in the hearts of many of them, is a famous blessed place of immortals and the ancestor of earth immortals, but now there is only a ruins left!


    Longevity Hill is gone!


    ps: I¡¯m back in Xining. The plane scheduled for tomorrow turned out to be due to the Changsha epidemic. Due to safety issues, the flight was canceled tomorrow and postponed to the day after tomorrow. I hope everything goes well and continue to code. Then... there are a lot of mosquitoes here, o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 3298

    "Longevity Hill, what about the big Longevity Hill?"


    "What the hell happened?"


    "Great Immortal Zhenyuan is the ancestor of the Earth Immortals, one of the strongest in the world, who can make his dojo look like this?"


    "On the land of China, only Taoism and Buddhism can do this, right?"


    "Impossible. Immortal Zhenyuan is powerful and has a wide range of friends. Which powerful person has not received his favor, even if he is from the Taoist and Buddhist lines, he would not dare to do this. Isn''t he afraid of causing public anger?"


    "Then besides Taoism and Buddhism, who else would dare to do this?"


    ...


    Looking at the ruined Longevity Mountain, the first batch of strong men from all walks of life who arrived also showed shock and disbelief.


    They knew that something big must have happened to Longevity Hill, but they never thought that now even the entire Longevity Hill is gone!


    "clang!"


    However, at this moment, there was a violent bell ringing, and then a ray of bronze light shot up into the sky, fleeing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    "Luya, Nuwa!"


    "You destroyed my Longevity Hill, slaughtered my Wuzhuang Temple, and took away my ginseng fruit tree!"


    "I, Zhen Yuanzi, swear that I will never die with you, never die!"


    And as that ray of bronze radiance soared into the sky, a roar of extreme anger resounded through the world, and then a khaki radiance shattered the earth, and a figure emerged from it, turning into Zhen Yuanzi''s immortal touch Sample.


    It''s just that compared with the past, Zhen Yuanzi is now a little more embarrassed, with bruises all over his body, and his face is full of crazy murderous intent and anger. You are all witnesses, the sage Nuwa coveted my ginseng fruit tree, sent Lu over here, pretended to beg for fruit from me, but secretly attacked me, destroyed my treasured place on Longevity Hill, slaughtered my disciples of Wuzhuang Temple, and then took away the ginseng fruit tree."


    "Such a life-and-death enmity, even if I risk my life today, I will never end with them!"


    "If I die, please tell the world, ask my best friends to avenge me, and ask Taoism and Buddha to uphold justice!"


    After the words fell, Zhen Yuanzi soared into the sky, turned into a yellow light, and chased in the direction where the bronze brilliance escaped. Fang Qiang.


    It wasn''t until the bronze brilliance and the khaki-yellow brilliance completely disappeared into the sky one after the other that these people came back to their senses one after another, and then there was an uproar and discussions in the hall.


    "Did I hear you right just now? Empress Nuwa sent Lu Ya to attack Immortal Zhenyuan and take away the ginseng fruit tree?"


    "Nuwa Empress is a merciful saint, how could she do such a thing!"


    "But the ringing of the bell and the aura of the Chaos Clock just now cannot be faked. I have seen Lu Ya make a move, and it was definitely the aura of the Chaos Clock just now!"


    "As for Empress Nuwa, you are so merciful, huh...you still don''t know enough."


    "There is no great mercy in a saint, only great supernatural powers!"


    "Especially Empress Nuwa, a saint, do you really think she is easy to get along with? Go and check the ancient secrets carefully, and you will know that things are not as simple as they seem on the surface."


    "That Immortal Zhenyuan is also unlucky. With his strength, he instinctively dominates one side, but he didn''t expect to be tricked by the saint..."


    "That''s right, if he hadn''t been in a hurry, how could the Great Immortal Zhenyuan have called Nuwa Empress by her name, and would have even risked his life to her. It is impossible for him to use his own life to slander a saint, right?"


    "It''s just that the saint''s strength is so terrifying, it''s just that the Great Immortal Zhenyuan''s departure will be more ominous..."


    ...


    Among the discussions, most people believed what Zhen Yuanzi said.


    After all, according to some ancient anecdotes and classics, Empress Nuwa is by no means a good person, not to mention that with Zhen Yuanzi''s status and strength, it is impossible to go all out to beat a saint for no reason, right?


    Thinking of this, these people are more or less jealous and contemptuous of Empress Nuwa.


    You must know that although the saint is by no means Nuwa, the saints of Taoism and Buddhism are very strict with rules and superficiality, and have almost never done such a thing of robbery, let alone a peerless sect.


    Now, Empress Nuwa, who is dignified and dignified as a saint, snatches Zhenyuanzi''s ginseng fruit tree regardless of her face. If there is no one to restrain her, who can guarantee that the next victim will not be herself?


    After all, all the forces and powerful people who can still survive in the last days have some precious treasures to accompany them and suppress sects. Although they are not as precious as ginseng fruit trees, they are not as precious as the Nuwa Empress. If you do it, it will lead to the disaster of killing yourself and destroying your family!


    For a moment, the sadness of the dead rabbit and the fox emerged from everyone''s hearts.


    As strong as Zhen Yuanzi, he couldn''t resist Nuwa''s snatch, so he could only retaliate with the will to die. What could they do if it was their turn?


    "What about the saint, can the saint be unscrupulous? What''s more, he is not the only saint in China!"


    "That''s right, don''t let her be unscrupulous!"


    "Didn''t Immortal Zhenyuan say, let us announce the news to the world, and let the Taoist and Buddhist veins uphold justice for him?"


    "Yes, Sanqing Daozu and Tathagata Buddha are both people of great compassion and supernatural powers. They respect the rules the most. They will definitely not sit back and watch Nuwa mess around!"


    "Yeah, and the big earthquake before, it must have been caused by this, and it must be blamed on Nu Wa!"


    "Spread the news!"


    "Yes, spread the news!"


    ...


    Driven by the anger, the people who were still full of fear of the saint Nuwa Empress seemed to have forgotten what fear was, and each of them was filled with righteous indignation and used various means to pass on what they saw and heard.


    For a while, the sage Nuwa coveted the ginseng fruit tree, and sent Lu Ya to the Wuzhuang temple to seize the ginseng fruit tree, and even destroyed the Longevity Mountain. The news of the slaughter of the Wuzhuang temple began to spread widely throughout China!


    However, what these people don''t know is that "Lu Ya" and Zhen Yuanzi, who had disappeared from their eyes before, appeared in a barren mountain hundreds of kilometers west of Wuzhuang Temple at this moment. Falling down, it turned into a trembling ancient clock and that Zhen Yuanzi.


    On this barren mountain, Huang Chang and the others had been waiting for a long time.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t go to act, proper Oscar winner..."


    Looking at the fallen Zhen Yuanzi, Liu Xin couldn''t help but shook his head, expressing emotion.


    What happened on the ruins of Wanshou Mountain before was shown to them by Huang Shang using the Taoist technique of "Shuiyue mirrors the sky", just like a live broadcast, and because of this, they also witnessed Zhen Yuanzi All kinds of performances, and I am full of emotion for his superb acting skills.


    As expected of an ancient cunt, an old monster, his acting skills are second to none.


    "My lord, I''ve lived up to my trust. Now they all think that Nuwa is responsible for this matter from the beginning to the end."


    Faced with Liu Xin''s ridicule, Zhen Yuanzi, who was deep in the city, remained expressionless, and then saluted Huang Chang: "Next, as long as I find a chance to show up a few more times to make this matter real, then this The matter will soon spread throughout the world, and in this way, the Lord will be able to mobilize the power of the two channels of Taoism to openly challenge Nuwa in the name of maintaining the rules."


    "At that time, even if it is as strong as Nuwa, it will certainly not be able to resist the threat of Taoism and Buddha, and can only compromise. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the Lord."


    ps: The second one is here, I was bitten by eight bags, even the mosquito coils can¡¯t stand it, o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 3299

    "Good job..."


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, but then said: "However, I think there is still a little flaw in the plan you just mentioned..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Since you have acted so resolutely in front of everyone just now, and you are going to fight Nuwa and Lu Ya to the death, if you don''t die, then the performance just now It doesn''t seem so believable, does it?"


    "As for what you said, I will find an opportunity to show up later to do this, but I don''t think it is necessary..."


    "What evidence can be more real than your death?"


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he looked at Zhen Yuanzi.


    "My lord... what I said is true!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, especially seeing the smile on Huang Chang''s face, Zhen Yuanzi had an inexplicable feeling of creepiness in his heart, and subconsciously took a step back, saying: "Then follow what the Lord said, from now on From now on, I will stay in the small world of the Lord and never show up again, so everyone will think that I am dead!"


    "No, no, you don''t understand me."


    However, Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, shook his head, and said: "Fake death is fake after all, this time the public opinion is directed at Nuwa, with the strength of a saint, even if you hide in my small world, you may not be able to hide it from him calculation."


    "So, we can only make the fake come true."


    Speaking of this, the smile in Huang Chang''s eyes gradually turned cold: "It''s just that if this happens, I will feel wronged and wronged you."


    As soon as the words fell, waves of fierce murderous intent began to spread from Huang Chang''s body, covering Zhen Yuanzi''s body.


    "No, you can''t do this, you said you wouldn''t kill me, you don''t keep your promise!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words and feeling the fierce and real murderous intent, Zhen Yuanzi panicked.


    Now his true spirit has integrated into Huang Chang''s small world and has become one of the powers of the law of the chaotic world. Life and death depend on Huang Chang''s thought, so he can''t even escape or resist, so he can only beg for mercy: "My lord , you can¡¯t kill me, you still have to rely on me to maintain the power of the book from the ground and cultivate ginseng fruit trees, you can¡¯t kill me, you said you wouldn¡¯t kill me.¡±


    "Think about it carefully, when did I say not to kill you?"


    Facing Zhen Yuanzi''s begging and roaring, Huang Chang''s smile became colder and colder: "And it''s because I keep my word that I want to kill you."


    "From the moment I know that you sacrificed the blood of innocent children to the ginseng fruit tree, you are already a dead person in my eyes."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang walked towards Zhen Yuanzi step by step: "Just like I said that I would send the Demon Emperor on the road, I would send him on the road, and I said that I would destroy your Wuzhuang Guanmanmen, so how could I spare your life! "


    "As for the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree..."


    "Without Butcher Zhang, would we have to eat hairy pigs?"


    After finishing the words, Huang Chang waved his right hand and grabbed Zhen Yuanzi.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang was determined to kill him, Zhen Yuanzi let out a crazy roar, mobilizing all his strength, trying to die with Huang Chang.


    But this is meaningless!


    Because the next moment, he felt that the power in his body was frozen in an instant, unable to be mobilized at all!


    Now he is already a part of Huang Chang''s small world, just like other laws in Huang Chang''s domain, all power is controlled by Huang Chang, in this case he can''t even blew himself up!


    "Huang Chang, you can''t kill me, you still want me to maintain the books from the ground, and you want me to raise ginseng fruit trees!"


    As the spirit of the earth, Zhen Yuanzi has a lifespan that other creatures do not have, and because of this, he is even more afraid of death, and begins to beg Huang Chang for mercy.


    "I said, I don''t need you!"


    A cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then a black light shot out from his cuffs, turning into a human book and covering Zhen Yuanzi''s head.


    The next moment, streaks of black light surged out from the human book, covering Zhen Yuanzi''s body, and then Zhen Yuanzi let out screams, and one after another looming phantoms emerged from his body and were sucked into the human book .


    Soon, a portrait of Zhen Yuanzi appeared on the human book.


    After Anubis, Zhen Yuanzi became the second strong man whose true spirit was imprisoned by a human book.


    And his fate will be the same as that of Anubis, being used by Huang Shang to sacrifice human books and curse to kill powerful enemies.


    "No!"


    At the moment when all Zhenyuanzi''s true spirits were written in the human book and wailed for the last time, his body gradually turned into a huge stone egg, and then Huang Chang waved his right hand, taking the stone into the chaotic world.


    In an instant, streaks of earthy yellow light shone in the chaotic world, and quickly poured into the stone egg, causing it to gradually emerge with streaks of thick yellow light.


    boom!


    After a long time, a series of cracks appeared on the pebble, and finally burst open, and then a cute child who was covered in yellow and orange, but also pink jumped up from it, and then looked at the brand new world around him with some confusion.


    hum!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s figure appeared in front of the child with the brilliance shining.


    "ah!"


    Seeing Huang Chang, the newborn child seemed to have an inexplicable closeness, let out a cheer, and ran towards Huang Chang.


    Just running, his figure suddenly melted into the ground as if he had fallen into the water, and when he appeared next moment, he was already at Huang Chang''s feet, hugging Huang Chang''s feet, and babbling and laughing.


    "You are transformed by the spirit of the earth, so I will call you the earth from now on."


    Looking at the babbling and laughing child hugging his calf, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    Just as Lu Ya and Donghuang Taiyi will still have a new three-legged Golden Crow born in the great sun, even if he kills Zhen Yuanzi, the spirit of the earth will still be brewed in the earth. The only difference is that He retained Zhen Yuanzi''s body and strength, and used it as an embryo to speed up the process of conceiving the spirit of the earth, and finally this little thing was born.


    "Big... land?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the child was babbling and saying his own name. At first, he stumbled a little, but after all, he was an innate spirit, and soon became fluent and cheered.


    "From now on, you will stay in this world, help me defend the land, and take care of that big tree by the way, you understand?"


    Rubbing the head of the earth, Huang Chang pointed to the towering ginseng fruit tree in the distance, and then waved his right hand again, and then the Qi Ling of the Death Scythe, the Qi Ling Xiao Qi of the Chaos Gourd, and even Huang All the black and white boys in the field of clothes appeared in this world.


    Seeing so many brothers and sisters, the earth once again cheered and danced.


    "Just stay here with him now and teach him by the way."


    Huang Chang said something to Xiao Qi and the others, then shifted his gaze to Xiao Lian, and said, "Especially you, Xiao Lian, don''t teach me bad brother!"


    He is more at ease with other people. Even Xiao Qi, who had a little change in personality due to devouring too many evil thoughts, is still mature and stable. Only Xiao Lian has an out-of-character personality, and is a little moody, so he can''t be taught badly. this little thing.


    "Got it, master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Lian''s eyeballs that were watery and moon-like rolled slightly, and then nodded obediently.


    "..."


    However, the more well-behaved Xiao Lian was, the more uneasy Huang Chang became, not to mention that he also noticed the cunning in the depths of Xiao Lian''s eyes, but then he shook his head again, rubbed Xiao Lian''s head, and said nothing. What, then turned and left.


    After all, he is a child, so what bad thoughts can he have?


    "Yeah, free!"


    However, the moment Huang Chang left, Xiao Lian was no longer as cute and cute as before. He cheered, then walked to Dadi, imitated Huang Chang, rubbed Dadi''s head, and said proudly: "You It¡¯s called Dadi, right? From now on, you¡¯ll be called Sister Lian, do you hear me, I¡¯m your older sister, and you¡¯ll have to listen to me from now on.¡±


    "Sister sickle?"


    Looking at the lovely elder sister in front of him, the earth tilted his head.


    "right!"


    Xiao Lian smiled and pinched the earth and the fat face of the baby, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "You are the spirit of the earth in this world, so you must be able to easily control the earth, right?"


    "In that case...then make a big playground with me first!"


    "I''m going to make a huge slide, and a carousel, and a trampoline, and..."


    Soon, the only thing left in the chaotic world was the excited and expectant cheers of Xiaosi.


    ps: Wake up early to code words, the first update will be presented, okay!

 Chapter 3300

    "These little guys..."


    Feeling that in the chaotic world, Xiao Lian led a group of little guys to start building large-scale construction projects and create many amusement facilities, Huang Chang shook his head and laughed.


    He was also worried that the little sickle would teach the earth badly, and now it seemed that the little guy could have any bad intentions, but it was just for fun.


    After that, he stopped paying attention to Xiao Lian and his group, and said to Bi Xia and the others: "Now that Zhen Yuanzi is dead, and the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree are also in his hands, it''s time to go back and try to save Hua Hua."


    "His time is running out."


    Although he has seized the time as much as possible to seize the Bible of Death, the Book of the Earth, and the ginseng fruit tree, it still took a lot of time. Now the day the Supreme Saint said is getting closer and closer, he must rush back to the Taoist Holy Land as soon as possible Try to use the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the power of ginseng fruit to rescue the fallen.


    In this case, if it still doesn¡¯t work, he still has one last chance, seize the last time to seize Nuwa¡¯s Sky-Mending Stone, or go to the Vatican¡¯s treasury to meet the mysterious fallen angel, maybe he will gain something else .


    After all, that is a higher level existence than a saint!


    The next moment, Huang Chang nodded to Yurou, and Yurou waved her right hand, and blue lights burst out from the staff, covering everyone.


    And when the blue light dissipated, everyone''s figures also disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    At the same time, the Holy Land of China, the Nuwa Palace.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the trembling maids in Nuwa''s palace had almost no strength to resist, and their whole bodies exploded, turning into flesh and blood.


    But in the next moment, these flesh and blood seemed to have lost all their lives, and they withered and rotted before they even landed, and finally turned into black mist and dissipated completely, leaving no residue.


    Seeing this scene, a huge figure kneeling in front of Nuwa trembled, but he didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    Bull head, human body, wearing a purple gold armor, holding a mixed iron rod!


    If anyone knows this person who is kneeling on the ground and shivering, he will be shocked. He is famous in ancient times, occupying two blessed places, Jilei Mountain and Cuiyun Mountain. The generation of demon kings who are the elder brother of Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, would bow their knees in front of Nu Wa at this moment.


    "What you just said...is it all true?"


    Nu Wa suppressed the anger in her heart, and cold murderous intent and anger appeared on her almost perfect face, she gritted her teeth and asked, "Is there really such a rumor from the outside world?"


    "Small ones never dare to say anything false!"


    The Bull Demon King still lowered his head, said in a low voice, but cautiously said: "Now it is rumored outside, yes, it is the empress who sent Lu Ya to seize the ginseng fruit tree and the book from the earth. As a result, it not only destroyed the Five Villas of Longevity Mountain, but also shook The Huaxia Earth Vessel was broken, causing countless deaths and injuries, even, even Zhen Yuanzi may have died in the hands of the empress."


    "Besides, there are people spreading rumors outside, saying that since the empress has already disregarded face and snatched the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree, the next one to be robbed may be the major powers or even the major ancient capitals..."


    "Now there are a lot of rumors and rumors outside, and many people even say that this is true. It is said that there are undercurrents surging in the Eight Great Ancient Capitals. Even the Taoist and Buddhist veins seem to have some movements..."


    Speaking of this, the Bull Demon King paused slightly, and then continued: "The little one just received the news, so I came to inform the empress as soon as possible!"


    "What about Huang Chang? Is there any news about him?"


    Hearing what the Bull Demon King said, Nuwa''s face became even uglier, and she asked in a cold voice.


    "No news..."


    The Bull Demon King shook his head, and said: "According to the news I received, there is no trace of Huang Chang in the matter of Wuzhuang Temple, but a few days ago, Huang Chang forced his way into the Egyptian sanctuary, killed Anubis, and seized the Bible of the Undead." , and even the suppression of Typhous, the ancestor of demons, has caused a lot of trouble..."


    "No news is the biggest problem!"


    Hearing the words of the Bull Demon King, Nuwa frowned and her expression was cold: "According to the information I got, the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree in Zhenyuanzi''s hands are crucial to saving Huang Shang''s close friend, who is also the descendant of the Wu clan." Huan, since Huang Chang is willing to take the risk to go to the Egyptian sanctuary to kill Anubis and snatch the fragments of the human book, it is impossible not to hit the book of the ground and the ginseng fruit tree."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Nu Wa''s eyes: "This is one of the reasons why I sent Lu Ya to Wuzhuang Temple. Huang Chang is too dangerous. If he grows up, he will even threaten me. I want to use this opportunity to get Lu Ya and Zhen Yuanzi to get rid of him, but now it seems that those two trashes have failed."


    "this¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a moment, the Bull Demon King asked in a low voice: "Could it be true that, as outsiders said, Lu Ya was greedy for ginseng, fruit trees and earth books because of his selfish desires, so he plotted against Zhen Yuanzi in the name of his mother, took away the treasure, and finally escaped?"


    "Won''t."


    Nuwa shook her head, and said with a sneer, "Lu Ya doesn''t have such courage and determination, besides, just relying on that trash to try to snatch the book of earth and the ginseng fruit tree from Zhen Yuanzi''s hands, it would be too small to underestimate that rotten piece." Stone."


    Speaking of this, Nuwa paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides... Lu Ya used the demon summoning token I gave him not long ago, but now the breath of the demon summoning token disappeared together with him, if I didn''t If you guessed wrong, Lu Ya should be dead. As for Zhen Yuanzi... Heh, that cowardly guy who was afraid of his life probably chose to surrender to his life after being defeated by Huang Chang, and then staged the later scene. a show."


    "It''s so courageous, it actually counted on my head!"


    The more I said it, the murderous intent and sense of oppression pervading Nuwa''s body became more and more terrifying. Even if she was as strong as the Bull Demon King, she was shivering under this terrible pressure at this moment, unable to raise her head, and could only ask Said: "Then empress, what should we do next? Do we need to clarify this matter to the outside world?"


    "Clarification, how to clarify? Now that Lu Ya is dead, Huang Chang''s whereabouts are unknown, and so is Zhen Yuanzi. Under such circumstances, how many people will believe us even if we come forward to clarify?"


    Nuwa sneered and said: "For the current plan, we can only find a way to find Zhen Yuanzi or Huang Chang first, and then force them to tell the truth, but Taoism has always protected its shortcomings, so I''m afraid this matter can''t be forced..."


    "No matter how bad it is, I can only save some face and find people from the eight ancient capitals, and then swear a blood oath in front of them, proving my innocence."


    "It''s just that I am a majestic saint, but I am forced to swear to these people to prove myself. I am afraid that such things will become a laughing stock. If it is not a last resort, I will not do such a bad thing."


    ps: The second update is here. I just returned to the hotel and continued to code. I will return to Changsha tomorrow night. If it goes well, I can make up the update the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 3301

    Hearing Nu Wa''s words, the Bull Demon King fell silent.


    Although Nuwa has always been the most shameless of all saints, and was even used as an introduction to the catastrophe of conferring gods, and she was made obscene by King Zhou and laughed at the world, but she is a saint after all.


    It is indeed a very embarrassing thing for a dignified saint to swear an oath of blood to prove his innocence to the eight ancient capitals and even more forces.


    But now, apart from doing this, Nu Wa really can''t think of other ways to break the situation.


    So he had to find Zhen Yuanzi or Huang Chang before the situation further escalated, and then force them to tell the truth, but she also knew in her heart that with Huang Chang''s supernatural powers and Sanqing''s protection, he might be very It''s hard to do that anymore.


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa became more and more anxious and angry.


    Afterwards, she raised her head, stared at the Bull Demon King, and said in a deep voice, "Forget it, you don''t have to look for Zhen Yuanzi and Huang Chang. You can''t find them anyway. Help me find the other two."


    Speaking of this, Nuwa waved her right hand, and five colors of light shone in her palm, and then two clear figures formed.


    One of these two people is tall and handsome, but there is a special kind of wildness and beastliness between his eyebrows, and his temperament is very special, while the other is shirtless, and his appearance and temperament are slightly wretched. Very angry.


    If Huang Chang saw these two people here, he would definitely be shocked, because these two were exactly the two brothers who had lost contact with him and whose whereabouts were unknown, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong.


    "These two are Huang Chang''s close friends, brothers in life and death, but as far as I know, due to some accidents, the whereabouts of these two people are unknown, but there is a high probability that they are still alive."


    A cold light flashed in Nuwa''s eyes, pointing at Zhuge Youlong''s phantom, she said in a cold voice: "He has a demon refining pot that I made on him, although he has already refined it, but he still has a sense of it, and the other person I made You also got some clues, you should go to Jiao Demon King and Peng Demon King now, and follow the clues I gave to bring these two people back."


    Speaking of this, there was a sneer on Nuwa''s face: "Although Huang Chang is extremely powerful, has good luck to protect himself, and is decisive in killing, but after all, he is too affectionate, and this is his biggest weakness. Since he If you are willing to take many adventures for the brother who has the inheritance of the witch clan, and forcibly broke into the Egyptian gods and Wuzhuang Temple, then you will definitely work hard for the other two brothers."


    "As long as we find these two people, we will have a way to play him in the applause."


    "At that time, I will let him know what will happen if he offends me!"


    As the voice fell, the murderous intent emanating from Nuwa''s body also became more intense: "As for you guys, if you can''t bring back those two people, then don''t come back."


    "Please don''t worry, ma''am, even if I sacrifice my life, I will definitely bring those two back!"


    Sensing Nuwa''s anger and murderous intent, the Bull Demon King couldn''t help but shuddered, then immediately bowed to the ground, and said in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, with the strength of him and the other brothers, even if the monkey who broke with him is not counted, it is enough to bring back two followers by Huang Chang''s side.


    "Okay, I hope you don''t let me down, as long as I bring back those two people, I will naturally benefit you."


    Nu Wa nodded, then waved her right hand: "Go!"


    "yes!"


    The Bull Demon King took a deep breath, saluted again, then turned and left the hall, and rode his mount "Water-avoiding Golden-Eyed Beast" outside the Nuwa Palace, and then flew away quickly.


    "Huang Chang!"


    When the Bull Demon King left, Nuwa fell into deep thought again, with a look of fear and even fear in her eyes, then as if she had made a decision, she took a deep breath and disappeared into a ray of five-color light no trace.


    ...


    On the other side, Huang Chang didn''t know that he was being targeted by Nuwa again, and it was very likely that Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei would be involved. Now he has brought Bi Xia and others back to Wuzhuang Temple, and then put them away for a while. After adding the placement, he went to see his teacher, the sage.


    Now, although he has gathered the three books of heaven, earth and man, he still doesn''t have much idea about how to use these three books to save the fallen. He can only ask the teacher for help, hoping to gain something.


    "Hahaha, Junior Brother, you really did a great job this time!"


    It''s just that Huang Chang just arrived at Taiqingguan, and a long laugh came over, and then the great master Xuandu, who was riding a blue bull, was a little lazy, but couldn''t hide his handsome and dusty aura, also appeared in front of him: "Teacher I was worried that you would not be able to take down Zhenyuanzi, or that you would cause too much trouble together, so I planned to let me take Niu''er to help you suppress the field, but I didn''t expect you to handle it so well. Lazy back, haha."


    After all, the Taishang Saint was still worried about Huang Chang. He not only cooperated with Huang Chang, but also let the powerful people from all walks of life in the Taoist sect restrain those forces and strong people who might interfere with Wuzhuang''s battle situation. Chang, at least to help Huang Chang cope with the pressure from all parties after the incident, but they didn''t expect that before they really took action, the outside world had already sent "good news" that exceeded their expectations.


    Nuwa instigated Lu Ya to plot against Immortal Zhenyuan and seize the Book of Earth and the ginseng fruit tree. Immortal Zhenyuan was furious and vowed to fight Nuwa and Lu Ya forever!


    Just as Nuwa quickly figured out the clues and knew that everything was caused by Huang Chang, the Supreme Saint and the Great Master Xuandu naturally knew that this must be a good show secretly promoted by Huang Chang.


    This also made them greatly relieved.


    This is not only because the battle on Huang Chang''s side has probably ended in nine out of ten, but everything has been settled, and it is also because Huang Chang cleverly pinned the black pot on Nuwa''s head, avoiding the Taoist sect from suffering from all sides. The pressure of power even gave the Taoist sect an excuse to attack Nuwa in the future, and completely took the initiative. This is really a wonderful move!


    Of course, the happiest one was Master Xuandu, because as he said, he could be lazy again.


    "Thank you brother for your concern. Thanks to the gift from the teacher and the help of the brothers, we finally won this round."


    Seeing Master Xuandu fully armed and ready to go at any time, Huang Chang''s heart warmed up, and then he cupped his hands at Master Xuandu, and asked, "Is the teacher inside?"


    "The teacher knows that you will definitely come to him. He has been waiting for you for a long time. Go and see him."


    Master Xuandu laughed, and said: "As for the outside world, you don''t have to worry about the pressure from Nuwa. Now that you have made such a good situation, we have the initiative. Nuwa is worried that it will be too late for us to make trouble, let alone I have made trouble for you, just stay here with peace of mind, the teacher will help you deal with everything."


    "Okay, then I''ll go see the teacher first."


    Hearing Master Xuandu''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then quickly stepped into Taiqing Temple.


    And in the Taiqing Temple, the tall and thin figure, who seemed to have existed since ancient times, seemed to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, and the elegant figure who had been sitting on the futon was already waiting for him.


    ps: Woke up in the morning to type, there is no air-conditioning in the hotel, and there are too many mosquitoes, I was bitten to death, o(¨i©n¨i)o.


    Continue to code, the plane at 12 o''clock tonight should be able to return to normal tomorrow and the update may even break out, love you!

 Chapter 3302

    "Meet the teacher!"


    Looking at the thin and smiling face of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang felt a sense of security in his heart. He immediately stepped forward and bowed to the Supreme Saint: "The disciple is not filial, and the teacher is worried. .¡±


    You must know that the Supreme Saint is the master of Taoism. He does not know how many things he has to deal with every day, and he has to face pressure from various forces, especially from Olympus and the three goddesses of fate. The demon god and the three Fate girls fought fiercely, and their injuries have not healed. Now is the busiest time and it is difficult to get out.


    But even at this time, the Supreme Saint still took time to wait for him in the Taiqing Temple, which shows how much the Supreme Saint cares and loves him.


    "You handled things properly, and even let the Taoist sect take the initiative, so why not be filial."


    "Having a disciple like you is my blessing."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taishang Taoist smiled lightly: "Your performance has exceeded my expectations as a teacher. You have done a good job this time."


    Indeed, Huang Chang has made such a big show now, not only has Wuzhuang Temple been destroyed, and the cauldron of China''s earth veins has been shaken on Nuwa''s body, but it has also made the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism full of jealousy, and even secretly joined forces to resist The eight ancient capitals of China have also changed their attitudes towards Taoism and Buddhism.


    Because the people of the Eight Great Ancient Capitals suddenly discovered that a saint would be so terrifying if he disregarded his face and rules. Wuzhuang Temple can be regarded as a transcendent force in China today. Moreover, he has a wide range of friends and has close ties with major forces and powerful people, but it doesn''t mean that he is calculated if he is calculated. Not only the Wuzhuang Temple on Longevity Mountain was destroyed, many disciples were slaughtered, ginseng fruit trees and earth books were taken away, and even now there are none. If there is any trace or sound, it is very likely that something bad has happened.


    Ask yourself, if it were them, I''m afraid it would be difficult to stop Nuwa''s evil hands.


    More importantly, although the dragon veins occupied by their eight ancient capitals are not as precious as the ginseng fruit trees and earth books, they are also very valuable, even for a saint. Now Nuwa dares to attack Wuzhuang Temple , then no one can guarantee that the next victim will be them!


    At this time, the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, which have always followed the rules and paid attention to superficiality, are relatively fair and just, and maintain the safety of China seem to be so rare.


    Under such circumstances, they can only hope that the two lines of Taoism and Buddha can restrain Nuwa, so even though they are still full of fear of the two lines of Taoism and Buddha, they absolutely dare not fight against them in secret like before.


    After all, no one is sure whether the destruction of Wuzhuang temple and the killing of Zhenyuanzi were related to the rumor that the Taishang sage asked the great immortal Zhenyuan for ginseng fruit but was rejected and lost his face!


    You know, many times, even if the Supreme Saint and the Daoist sect don''t do anything, as long as they express an attitude indistinctly and stop protecting the Wuzhuang Temple, maybe there will be a saint like Nuwa who can''t wait to do it.


    This kind of thing was not uncommon in ancient times. The two veins of Taoism and Buddhism represent rules and safety, but when they no longer protect a certain force, then that force is likely to be dominated by some unruly strong people. destruction.


    It is also because of this that the words that the Supreme Sage just said to Huang Chang came about.


    "The teacher is too much, and the disciple just doesn''t want to cause trouble for the Taoist and the teacher."


    After being praised by the Supreme Sage, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then got straight to the point, and asked, "By the way, teacher, the disciple has now gathered together the three books of heaven, earth and man, and also got the ginseng fruit tree, so what should we do next to save the world?" Corrupt?"


    "The depravity situation is very complicated. Even if we gather together the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the ginseng fruit tree, it may not be able to completely solve his troubles."


    "But at least it can buy him some more time."


    When mentioning this matter, the Taishang Sage looked slightly solemn, and said: "The Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and People are the fetal membranes of the ancient world, and the human soul is basically transformed. Now you have gathered the Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and People and the ginseng fruit tree, and you can use ginseng fruit to nourish the fallen. If the vitality is true, and then use the heavenly book to strengthen his sea of ??consciousness, the earthly book to strengthen his body, and the human book to strengthen his soul, it should have some effect."


    "At least it can be guaranteed that the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches will not be able to easily tear apart and devour his soul and occupy his body."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for how much he can achieve, it depends on his own good fortune."


    "The heavenly book solidifies the sea of ??knowledge, the earthly book solidifies the soul, and the human book solidifies the soul..."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he asked: "Teacher, after getting the human book, I found that the human book not only has the ability to restrain the soul, but also curse and kill the soul. Can the disciple use the Human Book Curse to kill the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches, and solve this problem fundamentally?"


    "No!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Supreme Saint shook his head and said: "The remnants of the twelve ancestor witches and the fallen souls are causally related. First, the remnants of the twelve ancestor witches gathered before there was a fallen soul." After being born, the two of them have already merged into one, and rashly killing the remnant soul of the ancestor witch will only bring unknowable consequences. At the least, it will lead to the loss of the fallen soul, a big change in temperament, or memory confusion, and it will lead to the loss of his soul. Crash, the true spirit dissipates."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "If you want to solve the problem of the fallen body once and for all, you can only count on him. Only he himself has completely integrated and swallowed the remnants of the twelve ancestor witches. , so that he can completely get rid of these hidden dangers. All you can do is help him stabilize his soul and weaken the power of the twelve ancestor witches."


    "Of course, this doesn''t mean that human books are useless."


    "Now you have someone with the book Curse Killing Art in your hands, and you have the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book to assist you. As long as the two are in harmony and control the power, then you can continuously weaken the power of the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man stabilize the body of the Fallen Sea of ??Consciousness, and the ginseng fruit warms and nourishes the body of the true spirit, so that at least the Fallen can suppress the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in a short period of time and restore reason and sobriety."


    "As for completely eradicating the roots, we can only rely on the Sky-Mending Stone to fill the cracks in the fallen soul."


    "But this matter has to be considered in the long run. Nuwa is no better than Zhenyuanzi. A Zhenyuanzi has the ability to shake the foundation of China''s land. As a saint of meritorious virtues, if Nuwa, who became holy by creating all living beings, is really desperate, maybe It is not a threat to us, but at least 90% of the living beings in this world will be buried with her."


    "There may even be your friends, relatives, and even yourself among them!"


    "This is also one of the reasons why we know that we have been plotted by Nuwa, and even now that we know that she may have different intentions, we still can''t act rashly."


    "The stakes in this, disciple, do you understand?"


    ps: The second update is here, okay, first clear your luggage, go to have a meal, and continue to code when you arrive at the airport in the afternoon or evening, love you!

 Chapter 3303

    "Disciple... I understand."


    After listening to the Supreme Sage''s words, Huang Chang fell into a moment of silence, and then asked: "Is it just that Nuwa is allowed to make waves and have nothing to fear?"


    He originally thought that collecting the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man would completely heal the fallen injury, but now it seems that this is not the case, but if he wants to move Nuwa and seize the Heaven-Mending Stone, he will face unbearable consequences.


    More importantly, according to some of the true spirits and memory fragments he left behind from Lu Ya, it was Nuwa who ordered Lu Ya to ambush him in Wuzhuang Temple this time, although I don¡¯t know why Nuwa ordered Lu Ya To deal with himself, but no matter what the reason is, now that he and Nuwa have bonded, even if it is still to the point of being immortal, it may be difficult to turn around.


    What''s more, according to the Taishang Shengren, Nuwa is even very likely to have a connection with the evil spirits outside the sky.


    In this case, he had to face up to the threat from the saint Nuwa.


    But Nu Wa is a virtuous saint. Even if he created all living beings with the help of several great sages out of selfishness, in order to become holy, he still has merit and virtue in him, and is closely related to all living beings in the world. The consequences of dealing with a mere town Yuanzi are much more serious.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also had a headache.


    "That way is not..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taishang Sage shook his head slightly, and said: "Regarding this matter, you and I have already made a decision, so you hold back for a while, maybe things will turn around .¡±


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, when Nuwa created the world to mend the sky, she relied on two treasures, the demon banner and the sky mending stone, especially the sky mending stone. The stone is transformed from a little essence of Yuanyang, the Great God of Pangu. It is the most mysterious, and it is also the foundation of Nuwa''s sanctification and creation of man. , then we can take this opportunity to get rid of him."


    "Isolate the connection between the Sky-Bending Stone and Nuwa..."


    After listening to the words of the Supreme Sage, Huang Chang was thoughtful, and then as if thinking of something, his eyes flashed: "Teacher, I won Lu Ya this time, and I got his Chaos Clock by luck. The body of the Chaos Clock It is the number one defensive treasure in antiquity, and it has the ability to seal towns. If so, can this treasure be used to suppress Nuwa''s Heaven-Mending Stone and cut off the connection between him and the Sky-Mending Stone?"


    "If it''s the Chaos Clock, it''s natural."


    The Taishang Saint was not surprised that Huang Chang took the Chaos Clock from Lu Ya, he just nodded with a light smile, and then said: "But this matter still needs to be discussed in the long run. Nuwa is different from Donghuang Taiyi. He is A complete saint is involved in the source of the way of life, and he is cautious and cunning, and the city is extremely deep. If you want to attack him, you must be cautious, otherwise it will easily cause irreversible consequences."


    "But the good news is that you have the Chaos Clock in your hand, and you have the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man gathered together, so you will be much more sure of dealing with him."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and said: "After I have discussed the countermeasures with your two uncles, I will ask you to come and discuss it together. As for now, you should go and see your good friend first. Given his current condition, the sooner treatment can help him, the more he will be helped."


    "Yes, teacher, the disciple will take his leave first."


    Knowing that the Supreme Sage had already planned to deal with Nuwa, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, then saluted, then turned and left Taiqing Temple.


    As the Supreme Saint said, Corruption''s current situation is really too bad, and the sooner he can be treated, the better.


    After leaving the Taiqing Temple, Huang Chang went straight to the cave where the Fallen was.


    But as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the cave, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    Because at this moment, the cave that originally gathered the extremely yin qi actually emitted a burst of blazing hot air mixed with a bit of bloody smell, not only that, but also bursts of howling like the roar of wild animals sounded from it!


    problem occurs!


    Sensing these changes, Huang Chang immediately rushed into the cave.


    But at this moment in this cave, the ice coffin that originally wrapped the fall has almost completely melted, leaving only a shallow layer of ice at the bottom, and it is already covered with cracks, as if it may collapse at any time.


    In addition, the degenerate in the ice coffin has also distorted and mutated in appearance, the whole body is even constantly twisting and wriggling, and some tentacles and even feathers appear on the surface of the body from time to time, it looks like a monster that may be completely destroyed at any time. Like alienated monsters.


    And beside the Fallen, Zero has already set up a mystical witch circle, which seems to be suppressing the changes in the Fallen''s body in some way, but the effect is not very good.


    That''s right, how much effect can Zero play on a problem that even the three Daoist sages can''t solve?


    "You came!"


    At this moment, when Ling, who was already pale, saw the sudden arrival of Huang Chang, it was as if he had seen the only life-saving straw. The excitement and joy of turning a corner, as well as the hope that could not be concealed, appeared in his eyes. He came up to meet him, and asked Huang Chang excitedly, "You said you would find a way to save my brother, but now, have you found a way?"


    "Hurry up and save him, he can''t hold it anymore!"


    It was a matter of degenerate life and death, even if Zero had so-called fear and resentment towards Huang Chang in his heart, he couldn''t care about these at the moment.


    "Go away!"


    Huang Chang was also worried about his depraved injuries, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense to Ling, so he stretched out his hand and lifted Ling away, and at the same time with a wave of his left hand, a majestic spiritual force swept out, directly destroying all of Ling. The array laid down.


    These magic circles might still be useful when he didn''t come, but now that he wants to save Corruption, these magic circles are just a hindrance to him.


    But at this moment, as the magic circle was broken, the situation on the degenerate side seemed to be getting worse. The bones on his body even began to dissimilate, piercing through the skin and turning into bone spurs. A lot of blood came from his punctured The skin sprang up, and the whole body was dripping with blood, which looked extremely terrifying!


    "what are you doing!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang broke the magic circle that he worked so hard to set up, making the fallen situation worse, Ling was also shocked and angry, and roared at Huang Chang, and was about to rush over.


    "Go away!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t have any intention to talk nonsense with Zero, and with a wave of his hand, a strong khaki-yellow light swept out, directly covering Zero''s body, turning Zero into a stone statue.


    Now he has controlled the Book of the Earth with the help of the earth. Relying on the power of the Book of the Earth, it is no more than a breeze to deal with a zero who is exhausted from taking care of the fallen and who has not summoned the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches thing.


    After suppressing Zero, Huang Chang also walked to Luoyang''s side, looked at the ice coffin that had completely melted under Luoyang, and the twisted and hideous appearance of Luoyang, took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand, directly moving the world Ren Sanshu was summoned.


    PS: The first update is here, the side effects of the vaccine have finally subsided, and the whole person has recovered, so I started to update and make up changes.

 Chapter 3304

    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang summoned the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, a khaki-yellow light shot out from the Book of the Earth first, covering the fallen body.


    In an instant, the degenerate who was still wriggling and running like a beast, roaring endlessly seemed to be suppressed by a Mount Tai, his body froze suddenly, and he froze in place, unable to move.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Corruption was suppressed by the power of the book from the ground, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, ready to take the next step.


    "Roar!"


    But at this moment, the fallen man who had been suppressed suddenly let out a beast-like roar, and the bloody light all over his body surged up, and unexpectedly shattered the yellow light that suppressed him, and jumped up, covered in blood. Covered with black hair, it came towards Huang Chang like a wild beast!


    "Certainly!"


    Looking at the depravity coming from the lasing, Huang Chang''s body-holding technique came out, making the depravity in mid-air stagnate for an instant.


    But at the next moment, the blood on Luo Xiang''s body surged again, directly breaking Huang Chang''s body-holding technique, and rushed towards Huang Chang again.


    "Damn all laws are inviolable!"


    Huang Chang cursed secretly, a blue light flashed on his body, and disappeared instantly.


    boom!


    At the same time, Corruption ruthlessly slaughtered where Huang Chang was originally, and the terrifying power directly shattered the ground, even causing the entire cave to collapse and collapse, countless rubbles splashed, as if a major earthquake had occurred.


    Rumble!


    There was another loud bang, and the collapsed cave burst into pieces, and a fallen figure rushed out of it, roaring fiercely.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang''s figure appeared behind the fallen body, and with a wave of his right hand, the whole book shot out and exploded, and countless earth-yellow pages were stuck on the fallen body one by one. Like spells one after another, the fallen body suddenly sank, hitting the ground heavily, making it difficult to move.


    Roar!


    Suppressed by the Book of the Earth, the Fallen let out a frenzied roar, the blood glistening on his body, trying to struggle.


    But the book from the ground is an ancient treasure after all, coupled with the fact that the depravity has been severely injured now, and its strength cannot be fully displayed, so no matter how he struggles, the pages of the seemingly light pages are like heavy mountains. He couldn''t move at all.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang wiped the sweat from his forehead, then walked in front of the immobile Corruption, his eyes were slightly condensed, and he suddenly yelled, "Pro!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s angry shout, a terrifying coercion emanated from him, and the black mist behind him condensed the phantom of the innate demon god of Linzijue, which instantly multiplied the coercion and enveloped him. on the fallen body.


    Corruption was already suppressed physically by the Earth Book, and now he is under the terrifying soul pressure of Linzi Jue, which made him lose his ability to resist almost instantly and collapsed to the ground.


    "go!"


    When the corruption was completely settled, Huang Chang pointed with his right hand, and the book turned into a purple-gold light that day, and sank into the corruption''s body at an astonishing speed.


    Afterwards, streaks of purple-golden light began to diffuse from the fallen body, even suppressing the bloody glow on his body to a certain extent.


    In addition, in the fallen sea of ??consciousness that was on the verge of breaking, the book of heaven also evolved into the ancient heavenly court, from which countless heavenly soldiers and generals emerged, mobilizing powerful forces to stabilize the fallen sea of ??consciousness that was on the verge of breaking, protecting the The fragile true spirit of the fallen even suppressed to a certain extent the remnant soul of the ancestor witch who was about to move in the sea of ??fallen consciousness, trying to tear up the fallen true spirit and take away the fallen body.


    And as the fallen true spirit was protected by the power of the heavenly book, the sea of ??consciousness was also temporarily stabilized, and the pain and mania on the fallen face gradually receded, and even the various black hairs and spikes that mutated on the surface of the body The thorn also gradually retracted into the body. Although it still looked a little weird, it finally recovered its human form.


    "The next step is the most important step!"


    Seeing that the fallen situation was temporarily stabilized, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, but he didn''t rush to make a move. Instead, with a wave of his right hand, the human book appeared in front of him, and he opened it slowly.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, activated the power of the Book of the Earth, and a yellow light fell on the ground below him, evolving into a Dharma altar, and at the same time, various utensils for arranging the Dharma altar emerged from the chaotic gourd After stepping out, a completed altar was arranged in an instant.


    Among them, the most eye-catching ones are the twelve vivid scarecrows on the altar.


    After trying the magical effect of the nail-headed seven-arrow book on Anubis, Huang Chang also tasted the sweetness. Now, in order to deal with the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches in the fallen body, he has already prepared the corresponding straw man, Even the birth date of the Twelve Ancestral Witches has been written on it.


    Although due to limited time, he has not yet worshiped these straw men, nor does he have clones like Anubis, but he does not need to kill these ghosts like he did with Anubis. It is enough to suppress the power of these souls.


    What''s more, he still has some remnants of the ancestral witch queen soil in his hands.


    Not much, but enough.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he began to worship these straw men according to the method recorded in the book of Seven Arrows on Nailheads.


    At the same time, the man''s book followed Huang Chang''s thoughts, and the names and even the portraits of the twelve ancestor witches slowly appeared on it.


    It has to be said that the nail-headed seven-arrow book and the human book are indeed a perfect match. At this moment, as Huang Chang activated the two magic weapons, the straw people began to tremble slightly, showing an inexplicable spirituality, and even their appearance Mo Yang gradually evolved towards the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "Human Shu Zhu Ling!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the portraits of the twelve ancestral witches that emerged from the human book "walked out" from the picture book one after another, as if they had come to life, and then entered into the twelve straw figures one by one.


    The next moment, those twelve grass figures burst into light, and twelve phantoms appeared on them. At the same time, these twelve phantoms seemed to have their own spirituality. They all opened their eyes and concentrated their gazes on the yellow On Chang''s body, his eyes and expression are full of dignity.


    "Okay, now we can have a good talk."


    Looking at the phantoms of the twelve ancestor witches, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Seniors, what exactly are you going to do to let the fall go?"


    The way he used the Book of Seven Arrows and the Human Book this time was different from when he dealt with Anubis. Instead, he injected the spirit of the ancestral witch summoned by the Human Book into the straw man. Instead of cursing, he summoned Similar to the existence of the ancestral witch avatar, let''s see if we can talk to these old things first and let them let go of the corruption.


    After all, according to the words of the Supreme Saint, even if he has the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man in his hand, he cannot completely cure the problem of the Fallen, unless he captures Nuwa''s Sky-Mending Stone to completely eliminate this hidden danger.


    But this is easier said than done.


    But if the Twelve Ancestral Witches are willing to cooperate and take the initiative to leave the Fallen, then he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3305

    "Daozi invited me out, what do you want to talk about?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Twelve Ancestral Witches fell silent. After a while, the solemn and majestic Zhu Jiuyin asked slowly.


    Although they are ancient ancestral witches and equal to the Sanqing sages, they don''t have any attitude of clinging to the old and contemptuous of the young Daoist in front of them.


    This is not because of how humble they are, but because they have had enough of Huang Shang''s suffering in their depraved bodies, and they have seen too many ancient powers smashing their halberds in front of Huang Shang, and they know more about the young man in front of him. What an existence that is good at creating miracles.


    Coupled with the fact that the depravity is related to their life and death and the Dao, they naturally dare not have any arrogance now.


    "I still say the same thing, I hope all the seniors can let go of the fall, and I will do my best to do other things I can do."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a calm voice.


    "All we need is this physical body. As long as you make him give up his resistance and hand over his physical body to us, we will also keep his ray of true spirit."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhu Jiu said in a dark voice: "The means of Daozi are enough to protect the reincarnation of this true spirit and rebuild it, or directly recreate the physical body. We can even give him part of the original blood to help him rebuild. , although I can no longer have the physical body I have now, but it is enough to be comparable to the Great Witch or even the Ancestral Witch."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin was silent for a while, and then continued: "We are just people who were eliminated by the ancients, and what we are looking for is just a ray of life. If Daozi can give in a step, then there will be a happy ending. .¡±


    "Can you allow me to think about it for a while."


    Faced with the conditions put forward by Zhu Jiuyin, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly condensed: "It won''t take long, just a month or two, and I can also make more preparations for the fallen reincarnation and reconstruction."


    "Don''t lie to me, Taoist."


    However, Zhu Jiuyin shook his head when he heard Huang Chang''s words, and said lightly: "Although we are trapped in his body, we are very clear about what happened outside, and we can be regarded as watching Daozi with our own eyes." Those who have grown up naturally know that with Daozi''s growth rate, not to mention one or two months, even ten or twenty days is enough to cause countless accidents."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now even Anubis and Zhen Yuanzi have fallen into Daozi''s hands, wait a month or two, Daozi must have found a way to easily I''ll wait for the solution."


    "So, if Daozi sincerely wants to talk to us, let him give up control of his body now, and we will naturally not break the skin with Daozi, otherwise, we can only use our own means... But I remind Daozi said, even if Daozi has the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, but we have already merged with his true spirit, if we are wiped out, then he will surely die."


    "Of course, with your teacher''s means, I have naturally told you that taking Nuwa''s Sky-Mending Stone may save him, but the Sky-Mending Stone is the foundation of Nuwa''s enlightenment, and wanting this thing is undoubtedly asking Nuwa for help." life, even if you use your means, you may not be able to get this thing."


    "What''s more, even if you can get this thing, we still have the means to fight to the death. If you don''t believe me, you can give it a try!"


    As Zhu Jiuyin said, they have been dormant in their depraved bodies, and they have watched Huang Chang grow up with their own eyes. They know Huang Chang too well, and they will never fall into Huang Chang''s procrastination.


    "Since it won''t work for one or two months, or ten or twenty days, then seven days will work?"


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and said, "It''s not easy to protect the true spirit and rebuild. Although I have the heavenly book in hand, the fallen is my best friend, and I don''t want him to be my slave. As long as there are seven days Time to prepare, then I can at least let him rebuild safely!"


    "Seven days...Okay, then I will give you seven days!"


    Zhu Jiuyin was silent for a long time, staring at Huang Chang, and finally said: "I hope Daozi won''t deceive us, otherwise, although we are only remnants of souls, we can still make Daozi pay an unbearable price, at least His life... Daozi cannot be saved!"


    Although Zhu Jiuyin didn''t quite believe in Huang Chang, their current situation was too bad, and they could only rely on their degenerate life to make Huang Shang fall into the trap of rats, but if Huang Chang insisted on killing them regardless of their degenerate life, then Even if they still have some useless hole cards, they may not escape death, so even though they have doubts, Zhu Jiuyin is still unwilling to give up this opportunity.


    But then, he shifted his gaze to those straw people again, and said lightly: "Also, remind Daozi, this nail-headed seven-arrow book is a artifact of our witch clan. If Daozi wants to use these seven days to worship the grass people , used to curse and kill us, so let¡¯s persuade Daozi to give up this idea. We are much more familiar with this kind of spell than Daozi, and we are integrated with the fallen true spirit, even if this curse-killing technique takes effect , we can also transfer to the fallen body, I think Daozi doesn''t want his good brother to suffer."


    "Of course not!"


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes changed slightly.


    He really thought about buying seven days, and then worshiping these straw people more, so that even if he turned against these ancestral witches, he would have countermeasures.


    But now it seems that things are not that simple!


    However, he still took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "Since the agreement has been negotiated, please wait for seven days, seniors. After seven days, I will naturally persuade the fallen, take away the true spirit, and give this body to you But within these seven days, I hope that the fallen can take a good rest, and everyone will stop torturing him."


    "That''s natural. We also need to recharge our batteries and prepare for what will happen in seven days."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhu Jiuyin nodded and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back first."


    As soon as the words fell, the twelve scarecrows suddenly ignited spontaneously and turned into raging fire instantly. The phantoms of the twelve ancestor witches in the flames soared into the sky, directly blending into the fallen body, and disappeared without a trace.


    "These old things..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Sure enough, none of these ancient great powers were simple. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who had only a remnant soul and body, was like this before, and the same is true of these twelve ancestor witches now. You must know that he used the nail-headed seven-arrow book to cooperate with the human book to perform supernatural powers, restraining some of the remnant souls of the twelve ancestral witches, and infiltrating them into these straw people, but now these ancestral witches can easily get out of trouble, which shows what they did before. It is not a lie to say that you know more about the Book of Seven Arrows than Huang Chang.


    They can easily get away now, which also means that even if Huang Chang uses the nail-headed seven-arrow book to cast the curse-killing technique, the twelve ancestor witches are likely to transfer the curse-killing technique to the fallen body.


    In this case, his plan will be redesignated.


    But fortunately, we have won seven days!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he took a look at his body which was no longer mutated and restored to its original state, like a falling asleep, then took a deep breath, turned and left the broken cave.


    He must seize the seven days to make full preparations, and then come to compete with these old bastards!


    PS: The first update is here, and today¡¯s update broke out. Continue to code words, and there are three more updates!

 Chapter 3306

    The moment he walked out of the shattered cave, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely cold.


    These twelve ancestral witches were more difficult than he had imagined, and it was clear that they were threatening him with their fallen lives, forcing him to submit.


    Besides, there is one more thing...


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a loud noise came suddenly, and not far from the broken entrance of the cave, a piece of ruins suddenly exploded, and then Ling''s embarrassed figure suddenly appeared from it, and rushed towards Huang Chang .


    Before Huang Chang used the power of the book from the ground, although Ling suppressed and petrified, Ling was after all a descendant of the Wu clan, and he also swallowed some of Pangu''s flesh and blood before, and to a certain extent possessed the ability to be invulnerable to the fallen, so After such a long time, he finally broke free from the imprisonment.


    "This is the way you said to save people? Give up my brother''s body?"


    Rushing in front of Huang Chang, Ling suppressed his anger, gritted his teeth and said, "Let my brother give up all his cultivation and practice again. Do you think he will agree with his character?"


    "So what if you don''t agree? As long as a person is alive, there is still hope for everything, but if a person dies, then this body can only be used as firewood."


    Huang Chang glanced at Ling lightly, and said indifferently: "Or do you really want me to fight Nuwa to snatch the sky-replenishing stone? Even if I go to the blog regardless of my life, what are the chances of winning? Degenerate life It''s fate, isn''t the fate of my other brothers not fate?"


    "you!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Ling flew into a rage.


    "Noisy!"


    But before Ling finished speaking, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, he suppressed Ling with a backhand, then turned his head and took a deep look in the direction of the cave, jumped up, and left quickly. go.


    ...


    After leaving the cave, Huang Chang came to his exclusive mountain peak as Taoist, and entered the other courtyard.


    Bi Xia and others in the courtyard have been waiting for a long time.


    "How''s the corruption situation, Brother Huang?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s return, everyone who was also concerned about the depravity greeted him one after another.


    "Things are more troublesome than expected."


    When mentioning this matter, Huang Chang''s expression was serious, and he said in a deep voice: "The Twelve Ancestral Witches are worthy of being ancient powerhouses who are as famous as the teacher and the others, even more difficult than Donghuang Taiyi. At most, it can only extend the life of the degenerate, but cannot cure the degenerate situation."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the wriggling cuffs, frowned slightly, then waved his right hand, and then a figure shot out from the jet and fell heavily to the ground.


    This is exactly the zero that he took away with the universe in his sleeve before!


    "Huang Chang!"


    Released by Huang Chang, Ling was furious and shouted angrily, "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course to save your brother, you idiot!"


    Huang Chang glanced at Ling with cold eyes, and then said coldly: "Do you think I really want to trade with those old things and exchange your brother''s body for his true spirit?"


    "I have fought side by side with your brother for so long, would I not know his temperament?"


    Huang Chang understands Fall too well. He knows that although Fall looks lustful, lazy, and lazy, he actually has a temperament that would rather bend than bend, especially in this cruel end of the world. Fall would rather die than Willing to become a burden to everyone, and even less willing to be a reincarnated waste.


    As Zero said, it is impossible for the fallen to agree to the conditions of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and surrender their bodies to live.


    What''s more, Huang Chang never believed in the Twelve Ancestral Witches from the very beginning!


    Now he is no longer Wuxia Amon, and his vision and knowledge have been greatly improved, so he also knows very well in his heart that with the current situation of the Fallen, even if the Twelve Ancestral Witches really let the Fallen True Spirit go as promised, But the fallen true spirit is transformed by the twelve ancestor witches after all, unless the twelve ancestor witches are willing to divide the true spirit and soul to complement the fallen true spirit, otherwise the fallen true spirit they handed over will only be a defective product. It can range from being weak and memory loss, to being emotionally disturbed, with a sharp decline in intelligence, and it is more likely to become a mentally handicapped idiot, and it is difficult to recover.


    How could Huang Chang watch his life and death brother become like this?


    The reason why he agreed to the conditions of the Twelve Ancestral Witches was just to buy time.


    "Then... what are you going to do?"


    Knowing that Huang Chang didn''t really want to make Jiang Hua give up resistance and hand over his body, Ling''s face improved a little, and he asked.


    "As far as we know so far, the Book of Seven Arrows on Nailheads should not be as effective as expected on the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but it is by no means useless as they said."


    "If it''s really useless, they won''t show the last scene specifically, which makes me afraid."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and said, "For the current plan, we must start from four ways."


    "One, continue to worship the true spirit straw man of the Twelve Ancestral Witches as a backup, then capture powerful creatures, sacrifice their souls to human books, strengthen the power of human books, and use them to deal with the remnants of those ancestral witches."


    "Second, the Twelve Ancestral Witches still don''t know that I got the Chaos Clock. On the day when I do it, I will use the Chaos Clock to protect the fallen spirits, so that they have no chance to take advantage of it. They can also take the opportunity to use the seven nail-headed arrows Books against them."


    "Three, I will ask Teacher and the others to deal with the remnants of the Twelve Ancestral Witches."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Ling''s body, and his eyes flashed brightly: "As for the last and most important step, it is on your body."


    "I?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ling was slightly taken aback.


    "As far as I know so far, even if I can use the human book and the nail-headed seven-arrow book to arrest some of the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches, I can''t keep them for a long time, let alone destroy them easily, otherwise it will definitely hurt the fallen, It may even cause his true spirit to collapse."


    "And since even the power of the Nailed Seven Arrows Book and the Human Book can''t restrain their remnant souls, let alone other treasures. As for the Chaos Clock and the teacher''s Tai Chi Diagram, more power will be used in Protect the fallen body, so I don''t care about these."


    Huang Chang thought for a while and said, "But there is one method that will definitely work, and that is the flesh body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches in your hand."


    "There is a very close connection between the soul and the body. As long as we choose the right time to do it, put the restrained part of the ancestral witch''s remnant soul into the ancestral witch''s body in your hand, and then suppress it with secret methods, then With the connection between the body and the soul and the blessing of the secret technique, it should be able to trap that part of the remnant soul, thereby further weakening the power of the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in the fallen body."


    "At that time, I will use the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, the Chaos Clock and the Taiji Diagram, multiple pressures, and the warmth and nourishment of ginseng fruit, and I should be able to completely suppress the remnants of the twelve ancestral witches. , but at least it can guarantee that they will not be able to make trouble in a short time."


    "Besides, you can even use the physical bodies of the twelve ancestor witches and some of the remnant souls of the ancestor witches trapped in the flesh to make some articles, maybe it will have miraculous effects!"


    PS: The second update is here, first help the daughter take a bath, then continue to code, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 3307

    With Corruption''s current situation, it is not difficult to stabilize his injuries, but the difficulty is to completely suppress these remnants, and even cure them once and for all.


    You must know that these remnant souls of ancestor witches are integrated with the fallen true spirits, and even form part of their true spirits. They are like parasites that live on the fallen soul. As the fallen power continues to increase, their power will become stronger and stronger, until one day they will completely eat away the fallen true spirit.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang did not simply use the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human to suppress these remnant souls, because even if they were suppressed this time, once they took precautions and counterattacked next time, the consequences would only be more serious.


    He must make full preparations this time, at least to ensure that these remnants of ancestor witches will no longer threaten to degenerate within a month or two, or even a longer period of time.


    Just in case, he has even decided to ask the Supreme Saint to take action.


    After all, what he has to face is the same level as the Supreme Saint, the Twelve Ancestral Witches who once dominated the situation in ancient times and suppressed them for a lifetime!


    ...


    After formulating the action plan, Huang Chang and the others immediately took action.


    Their time is only seven days, and if they delay any longer, the next round of sky changes will come again, so they must dare to make all preparations before then.


    But this time, they also split up. Huang Chang stayed in the Taoist Holy Land, worshiping the Twelve Grass People day and night, and preparing necessary materials for many other ceremonies that will follow. The ancestral witch''s physical body even had to let the second personality help, leaving some magic methods on these physical bodies as a countermeasure.


    The second personality may be full of complaints about Huang Shang''s request, but he has not shown it. Firstly, he bewitched Huang Daoheng to take the risk of dealing with Zhen Yuanzi before. Secondly, the terrible pain brought by the golden hoop on his head made him feel lingering fear, so he was obedient at this moment and cooperated with Huang Chang to make various preparations.


    In addition, Ling, Yurou, Xia Die, Baili Mingyu, Liu Xin, Bi Xia and others formed a group of two and quickly hunted those tyrannical monsters, monsters or Powerful mutant creatures.


    The souls needed to sacrifice human books are not limited to humans or gods, and Huang Chang can''t do the kind of blood sacrifice of a large number of innocent people to save his brothers, so he can only use these aliens as sacrifices.


    With the strength of Bi Xia and others, as long as they don''t encounter saints or are besieged by a large number of master god-level powerhouses, they can deal with any danger they encounter, and even some legendary demons and monsters are not them. opponent.


    Of course, just in case, Huang Chang also invited the Supreme Sage to deceive Bi Xia and others. In addition, the river of fate was disturbed last time, so it was even more difficult to predict the fate of others, so Bi Xia and others also It is almost impossible to be calculated and ambushed by others.


    In addition, Huang Chang also took some leaves from the Altered World Tree, Bixia and others, so that even if they were in danger, they could use the power of different time and space contained in these leaves to tear apart the space and retreat.


    Similarly, the configuration of the team is also very particular. Yurou and Xiadie are in a team of two, so that Yurou can use her powerful space ability to protect Xiadie, and Xiadie can also use various Gu insects to make up for Yurou''s single ability Liu Xin is on the same team as Bi Xia, Bi Xia''s supernatural powers, step-by-step lotus and Liu Xin''s ice lotus supernatural powers can complement each other and can exert miraculous effects.


    As for Ling, he is with Baili Mingyu. Baili Mingyu is good at sniping, and his long-range lethality is top-notch even in the epic realm. He is also a descendant of the witch clan, with a strong body and various witchcraft for self-defense, which is enough to make up for Baili Mingyu''s shortcomings in close combat to a certain extent.


    In this way, Yurou and the others divided into three groups, relying on the information provided by Taoism and Buddhism, and began to hunt all kinds of mutant creatures and monsters in the land of China, and even in these countries near China.


    Their strength is extremely strong, coupled with the support of intelligence, and they have been prepared for a long time, so even some extremely powerful ancient monsters can only catch them when they encounter them. There was also panic, and everyone was in danger. Some monsters and mutant creatures that had been raging on one side were captured one after another. At that time, the local survivors would solve a lot of trouble.


    ...


    At the same time that Yurou and the others had started to hunt all kinds of brutal monsters and mutated creatures, Huang Chang also brought the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches to the chaotic world and began to refine them.


    "I said when are you going to take this shit off my head? I''ve already realized I was wrong. I''ll do what you want me to do. Give me a chance."


    In the chaotic world, the second personality used the demon puppets to pollute and transform the bodies of the twelve ancestral witches, and said to Huang Chang with a bitter face: "At any rate, I have saved you many times, you can''t do this to you!" My savior."


    "It''s enough to let you come out to get some fresh air, don''t push yourself any further."


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality coldly. Now that the magic spell is still a little deterrent to the second personality, he is not stupid, how could he take this thing off.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality curled his lips, and then he didn''t dare to talk back to Huang Chang, so he could only continue to toss the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches.


    It''s just that he seems to be soft, but his eyes are full of malice, obviously it''s not so easy to be obedient.


    Afterwards, he focused his attention on the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, whispering to himself: "It''s really a good material."


    He was willing to help Huang Shang this time, not only to repair the relationship with Huang Shang, so as to save some suffering, but also to have the opportunity to fiddle with the physical bodies of the twelve ancestor witches.


    Although these physical bodies are not pure and are far less powerful than the physical bodies of the Twelve Ancestor Witches in ancient times, they are far better than the so-called great witches or great demons. Even a drop of blood and a hair in their bodies have magical powers. Strength is exactly the excellent material he needs to practice many magic sect secrets.


    Even if Huang Chang was watching this time, he couldn''t swallow the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches silently, but it''s no problem to get some benefits from it. Close your eyes, after all, what you are picking up is not Huang Chang''s wool, but zero.


    It just so happened that Huang Chang didn''t have a good impression of Ling either!


    Thinking of this, the second personality swept away the unhappiness of being suppressed and bullied by Huang Chang, and then waved his hands, and the black mist seemed to come alive, and began to cooperate with the body of the twelve ancestor witches, as if The parasite-like celestial demon puppets gradually devoured and transformed the bodies of the twelve ancestral witches, and left complicated and strange marks of demon gates on their bodies.


    PS; update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3308

    With the passage of time, more and more monsters and mutant creatures were hunted by Yurou and others in the land of Huaxia and surrounding countries.


    Such an astonishing hunting activity caused a lot of commotion, making many big monsters and monsters feel insecure, and even started reporting to the group to keep warm, gathering strength to face this group of mysterious and powerful "hunters".


    At this moment, Tai Chi Tiger Country, Hanyang City.


    Hanyang is the largest city and the capital of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom. However, although the Taiji Tiger Kingdom has always been known as the first country in the universe, it actually has a shallow foundation. It is not as good as the DPRK and the country, and the political aspect is even more chaotic. It is even said that even the senior officials and presidents of the past dynasties believe in the evil sect and have committed various bloody cases. Therefore, after the drastic changes in the last days, they are facing internal and external troubles, and even the top government officials collectively "surrender to the enemy" The Tai Chi Tiger Country was also almost completely reduced to a place where demons ravaged.


    Especially when the R book is almost land-sinking, the old man Fu Jian and the others also began to rebuild the R book. After expelling all kinds of evil monsters and ghosts, these demons and ghosts who dare not approach China after being expelled also came to the Tai Chi Tiger Country one after another. This Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom has become a veritable kingdom of demons.


    But now, these monsters who were hunted wildly by Yurou and others and made everyone feel in danger have also gathered in the largest city of Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom, and set up many demon magic circles for self-protection.


    ...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a fairly exquisite statue in the Tai Chi Tiger State Presidential Palace was smashed to pieces by a tall monster, and at the same time, he roared violently: "It''s annoying to be bored in this ghost place all day long. Why don''t you find a way to find those guys and eat them."


    This monster is six meters tall, with a heavy stone shell on its back, and nine weird tentacles growing on its head, which are like hair, but they are constantly wriggling. The coercion also broke out, making many demons in the presidential palace tremble.


    The name of this monster is "Ghost Xiushan". In fact, it is a monster with a little bit of Xuanwu blood, but it is violent and terrifying. It is also a great monster in the legend of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom. With the blood of Xuanwu, now this Guixiu Mountain has also become a great monster, its strength is not bad, and its defense is known as the number one monster in the Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom, and it is called "the unbreakable Ghost Xiushan".


    "Don''t be so irritable, Ghost Xiushan."


    However, in the face of this astonishingly powerful Ghost Xiushan, who even carried a part of Xuanwu''s might, a middle-aged man in a black suit who looked like an ordinary person shook his head, and then said lightly: "The group of mysterious People are very strong, some monsters who are not under you and me have fallen into their hands, if you act rashly, maybe even you will be poisoned."


    Speaking of this, he shifted his gaze to a group of survivors from the Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom who were trembling but seemed to be restrained by some kind of secret law and could not move, and said: "According to the little information we collected before, these people seem to come from In China, that is an ancient and mysterious country, and it is also the most dangerous place in the world, and we cannot be too careful about the enemies from there."


    "Besides, it''s not bad here, at least it''s delicious."


    After finishing speaking, the man opened his mouth, and the scarlet tongue shot out of his mouth like a tentacle, wrapped around a woman''s body, then shrank suddenly, and at the same time, the whole mouth grew strangely, and finally came alive Swallow this woman into his mouth and chew it with big mouthfuls.


    In an instant, the woman''s screams sounded, but then stopped abruptly, leaving only the numb chewing sound of flesh and blood.


    "Big Mouth Ghost, that''s not how women use it."


    Seeing this scene, a handsome young man shook his head and said flatly: "Women are for loving, not for eating. You are so rude."


    Speaking of this, the young man walked to the remaining survivors, then slowly squatted down, and said gently to a young female survivor: "Beautiful lady, don''t be afraid, with me here, is he okay?" will hurt you."


    "Thank you¡­¡­"


    Hearing the gentle voice of this young man, and looking at that handsome face, the fear on the woman''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by a kind of confusion and shyness, and a slight pink color appeared on her cheeks.


    "You''re welcome, no one is willing to hurt you for a beautiful woman like you."


    The young man smiled slightly, and then gently stroked the woman''s face.


    Feeling the warm hands on her face, the woman''s face turned redder.


    The young man smiled slightly, then helped the woman up, and said, "I''ll take you to have a good rest first..."


    After speaking, the young man led the woman into a nearby tent.


    Suddenly, the next moment, a scream came from inside the tent and stopped abruptly.


    After a while, the tent opened, and a handsome man walked out of it. His appearance seemed to become more and more handsome, but when he looked into the tent through him, he could see that the young and beautiful woman had turned into a mummy at this moment.


    "If you are eaten by the giant mouth ghost, you will just lose your body, and your soul may still be reincarnated, but the woman who is sucked dry by your love flame ghost will not even have the chance of reincarnation."


    Seeing this scene, many ghosts seemed to be used to it, only one middle-aged man in a fancy dress with a majestic expression looked slightly cold, and said lightly: "Also, I said not to do such things in front of me, I think Disgusting!"


    Qingyan Ghost and Jukou Ghost, like the previous ghost Xiushan, are one of the great monsters in the legend of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom. Among them, the Jukou Ghost is a legendary demon god. It is said that it can devour the sky and the earth, but it is actually A monster that inherited part of the gluttonous bloodline, and this Qingyan ghost originated from the lineage of the nine-tailed fox in Qingqiu, China. It just entered the way of the devil and made a living by gathering and devouring those young women.


    "Bijing, you have been worshiped by these human beliefs for a while, so you really think you are their patron saint?"


    Hearing the majestic man''s words, Qing Yangui suddenly laughed: "Or, do you still think of yourself as the former Silla True Wisdom King?"


    Nose Jing is the most famous of these ghosts. According to legend, it was transformed after the death of King Zhenzhi of Silla in the history of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom. He has the ability to subdue demons and eat ghosts. , was once worshiped by the people of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom, and even posted portraits of nose thorns every Ghost Festival to drive away ghosts.


    It is also because of this that Bi Jing has become a half-ghost, half-god existence, and his huge power of faith has given him impressive strength, becoming the strongest among these many ghosts.


    However, the Qingyan Ghost is not afraid of him.


    Because Bijing has always had a sense of protection for human beings, the other big ghosts are at odds with him and hugged each other, and Qingyangui''s own strength is not bad, so he is not worried that Bijing will attack him at all.


    What''s more, in the final analysis, Bijing is always the same as they are aliens. When this kind of enemy is in front of him, it is even more impossible for Bijing to fight against him for mere human beings and a few words.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!


    Also, it is inconvenient to say too much in the article about the belief in the evil gods of the senior officials and the president of the Bangzi Kingdom. If you are interested, you can go to station B to read more, and you will find surprises.

 Chapter 3309

    "The former Jin Shelun is dead, and there is no Silla King of True Wisdom, there is only a nose thorn."


    Hearing Qing Yangui''s words, Bijing''s expression remained unchanged, and he said calmly: "It doesn''t matter if it''s just a monster or a turtle. After all, we are not unintelligent beasts. It''s better to pay attention to our manners."


    Speaking of this, Bi Jing''s eyes were slightly cold: "Besides, if you have time to talk about this, don''t you think you should think carefully about how to face those mysterious hunters?"


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing Bijing''s words, all the big demons present were stunned, and the Qingyan Ghost frowned slightly, and asked: "You don''t mean to say that those people dare to come to the door, do you?"


    "It''s just right to come to the door. We have so many demons gathered here, and we have set up a demon formation. No matter whether those people are immortals, Buddhas, humans or demons, as long as they dare to come, we can make them come and go."


    The Giant Mouth Ghost wiped the saliva from the corner of his mouth, and salivated and said: "They must be very strong to hunt so many big monsters. A strong man like this must be very delicious. I can''t stand it just thinking about it."


    "Sometimes it is not necessarily enough to win with a large number of people."


    However, Bijing shook his head when he heard the words of the giant mouth ghost, and said lightly: "How about that great onmyoji in R, he is extraordinary in strength, and his subordinates are as strong as clouds, and he even forcibly trained the entire R to become a ghost country!" , but in the end, it was all destroyed in the hands of that Huaxia Daozi."


    Speaking of this, Bi Jing asked back: "Do you think us people, how are we compared to that great Onmyoji back then?"


    "..."


    Hearing Bi Jing''s words, all the ghosts present fell silent for an instant.


    Tai Chi Tiger Country is very close to R Country, and when He Maoli River was powerful, he sent people to Tai Chi Tiger Country many times to hunt ghosts and even indigenous gods as materials to refine Shikigami. It is no exaggeration to say that during that period Time He Molichuan is simply a nightmare for them ghosts and indigenous gods, so they have to hide in Tibet and hug each other to survive.


    However, no one thought that in their eyes, He Mao Lichuan, who was powerful and mighty, would eventually fall into the hands of a little-known Huaxia Daozi.


    It was also after that that they understood what it means to be a frog in a well, what it means to have a sky beyond the sky, mountains beyond mountains, and people beyond people.


    So at the moment when Bijing said this, many ghosts who originally thought that reporting to the group for warmth would be able to not fear the group of mysterious hunters also had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Afterwards, Gui Xiushan, who has the blood of Xuanwu, asked in a deep voice: "Bi Jing, do you have a premonition?"


    After all, it is a half-god and half-ghost existence, and it has been believed by the people of the Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom in the past. Did you sense any danger.


    "I can''t foresee anything."


    Bijing shook his head and said: "But it is precisely because of this that it proves that those people are more dangerous and difficult than we imagined..."


    He was indeed able to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, but this time there was no sign, good or bad is uncertain, either because the group of people had no idea about them at all, so there was no disaster or disaster, but they were just worrying about it; or it was because the group of people had great powers , confusing the sky, making it impossible for him to detect good or bad.


    And judging from the way that group of people frantically hunted down the big monsters, it is impossible for these people not to let so many monsters here.


    So it''s more likely the latter!


    "It''s okay, there are so many of us, even if they come, they won''t be able to please them."


    Hearing Bijing''s words, Qingyangui and the others also realized the seriousness of the matter, and their expressions all turned cold.


    "That''s right, what''s more, we have prepared a backup player. Even if we lose, the big deal is to give up the others and leave here."


    Oni Xiushan also nodded, able to survive until now, and even escaped the roundup of Kamo Lichuan''s subordinates for a while, they relied not only on their strength, but also on their prudence and caution.


    So even though they summoned a large number of demons and ghosts to set up a formation and raise their defensive power to the extreme, Gui Xiushan and others still used the various space magic weapons they had collected to create a powerful space magic circle. It will abandon other ghosts and drive the magic circle to flee thousands of miles away. In this way, no matter how strong those people are, it is impossible to catch up with them while hunting other ghosts.


    ''I hope so...''


    Nose Jing shook his head, noncommittal.


    Although he couldn''t predict good or bad luck, he had a faint premonition in his heart that they might not be able to survive the killing and calamity like before this time.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, streaks of blue light suddenly shot up from the presidential palace!


    "It''s a teleportation circle!"


    "How did the magic circle start!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Bi Jing and the others suddenly changed.


    You must know that the backhand they arranged, that is, the space magic circle that can teleport them thousands of miles away, is in the core area of ??the presidential palace, and that area is also the eye of this [demon formation], is it true? Only a few of them can enter the place with the strongest defense.


    In this way, they can ensure that their backhands used to escape are safe, and secondly, if they encounter a strong enemy and cannot resist, they can also escape into the core of the [Evil Demon Array] and delay for a little time, thus successfully activating the large space array to escape .


    But now, the space magic circle that seemed foolproof to them was suddenly activated!


    How can this be!


    What the hell happened!


    boom!


    And just when Bi Jing and other ghosts were shocked or even panicked by the changes that happened in the presidential palace, the bright blue light also exploded, smashing the entire building directly, and exposing the complete formation in front of everyone .


    At the same time, in the center of the large formation, one by one figures gradually emerged.


    The few people who appeared in the formation were extremely weird. There were beautiful young women wearing cheongsams, and there were also a few young men and women who looked less than twenty, but the only thing in common was that these people were all Chinese people with black hair and black eyes, and they exude an extremely powerful and frightening aura!


    It''s those mysterious people who hunt demons!


    Here they come!


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Bi Jing and the others shrank sharply, their eyes filled with disbelief and panic.


    No matter what, they couldn''t figure out how this group of people suddenly appeared at the core of the formation!


    "This time the harvest should be good."


    In the big formation, Yurou, the leader, took a look at the panicked and shocked monsters in the courtyard of the Presidential Palace, and a shockingly beautiful smile appeared on their beautiful faces: "It just so happens that the time is almost up. These guys should have what he needs."


    Yurou and the others had already noticed that these monsters reported to the group to keep warm, but they did not stop them, and even secretly allowed these monsters to form a group, in order to wipe them all out.


    As for why they can suddenly appear at the core of this large formation, in the final analysis, it is thanks to the second escape method arranged by Bi Jing and others, that is, the space teleportation circle.


    With the mutant world tree borrowed by Huang Chang, coupled with Yurou''s perfect control over the power of space, most of the magic circles in this world can''t stop Yurou and others, let alone the center of this big formation. A space magic circle full of majestic space power is tantamount to opening a back door for Yurou and others, allowing them to easily enter the core area of ??the big circle through the manipulation of space power.


    And then, it''s time for exciting hunting!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3310

    "Mobilize the formation and kill them!"


    Bi Jing and the others are worthy of battle-tested old monsters. Although they were shocked and even panicked by the sudden appearance of Yurou and the others, they still reacted quickly and shouted angrily. A magic weapon was produced, and Qi Qi poured strength into it.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streams of blazing demonic and filthy demonic aura shot up from all directions in the city, and then connected with each other to form a large formation, covering the entire city.


    And with the formation of the formation, the blazing monster energy and filthy magic energy began to condense and distort continuously, and finally turned into hideous ghosts and ghosts, covering the eight directions of the city respectively. Make a loud roar!


    These eight demons and ghosts are no strangers to Bi Xia and others, and four of them are the four ancient beasts in China: Taotie, Qiongqi, Zhuwu and Chaos.


    The other four ghosts are ghosts and monsters in Chinese legends.


    A lot of people have heard the term "spirits and monsters", but they don''t know what it really means.


    Demons and ghosts actually do not refer to a single type of monster or imp, but rather some famous monsters in ancient times.


    Among them, Chi was a pseudonym for "Chi" in ancient times, and its image was "yellow like a dragon", a monster with part of the blood of a dragon.


    Mei is a wooden demon who has become a spirit, and sprites are a kind of water goblins and ghosts in ancient times. The male is sprite and the female is sprite.


    At this moment, the four fierce beasts and the four spirits are not real entities, but are formed by the innumerable ghost powers in this city entering the ''Ghost Formation'', with extraordinary strength and immortality, extremely difficult to deal with!


    "Roar!"


    Under the control of monsters such as Guixiu Mountain, the four fierce beasts and the four spirit monsters let out a violent roar immediately after they were condensed into shape, and then the demonic aura on their bodies vibrated and soared into the sky, but their figures disappeared in an instant Tian Qiong then appeared beside Yurou and the others as if teleporting, and launched an attack on them.


    This is also the magic of the ghost formation. This large formation has been filled with strong ghost aura. Not only will people in the formation be eroded by the ghost aura, but the four great demons and four spirits can also Relying on these ubiquitous monster spirits to teleport, appear directly in front of the target, and launch an attack, which is hard to guard against.


    Coupled with its tyrannical strength and near-immortality, even an extremely strong man trapped in this large formation will never be able to escape.


    But it''s a pity that there is not one extremely strong man in the big formation now!


    "Go back wherever you came from!"


    Seeing those demons and ghosts that appeared beside her and others in an instant, exuding a strong demonic aura and extremely violent, Yurou smiled lightly, and then waved her right hand, a blue light appeared from her hand, condensing into A staff that seems to be made of deep blue diamonds.


    At the same time, a bright brilliance bloomed from the staff, and at the same time, in the presidential palace behind them, the space magic circle that also bloomed with bright blue light seemed to be controlled by some kind of force, and waves of blue light shrouded the sky. On the bodies of the four great demons and four ghosts!


    In an instant, the bright blue light began to fold and twist continuously, and even the entire space began to collapse, as if turning into black holes one by one, and the four ghosts and monsters were sucked into it instantly, without any trace.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing that the four great demons and the four spirits that I and others had placed high hopes on, even if they couldn''t kill them, were taken away by that unbelievably beautiful woman in an instant, Ghost Xiushan The hearts of the others were also full of horror, and they couldn''t even help but let out a sound of exclamation.


    They really couldn''t understand how this woman did this!


    "Done!"


    At the same time, Yurou smiled lightly, took back her magic staff, clapped her hands, turned her gaze to Bi Xia and the others, and said, "Leave these ''array spirits'' to me to deal with, as for the others The monsters will be handed over to you, remember to hurry up and don''t delay too long."


    In the eyes of Gui Xiushan and the others, this demon formation is extremely powerful, even flawless, but in fact it is full of flaws in the eyes of Yurou and the others.


    This is especially true after Guixiushan and the others cleverly hid the space magic circle at the core of the evil spirit formation, relying on their strong control over space power, and the close relationship between the large space formation and the evil spirit formation. Contact, Yurou can easily interfere and influence this large formation, and even use the power of this large space formation to imprison these "formation spirits" formed by the power of the evil spirits, ghosts and gods. He has little energy, even in a short period of time so that he has no time to take care of him, but it is enough for him.


    After all, he still has a group of such powerful teammates by his side, enough to deal with these monsters!


    "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, we''ll get it done soon!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Liu Xin was the first to laugh out loud, and then took a step forward, bursts of blazing cold air burst out, sweeping the entire city like a polar storm, causing the temperature in the city to suddenly drop to Tens of degrees below zero, not only the ground and the buildings were instantly condensed with thick frost, but even the sky began to snow with goose feathers.


    The next moment, on the frost all over the ground, ice crystal lotus flowers began to grow. At the same time, "Liu Xin" appeared on these lotus flowers one by one, and killed the demons and ghosts all over the city.


    At the same time, his voice rang out from all directions: "Leave the big guys to you, leave the small ones to me, haha!"


    In terms of comprehensive strength, although Liu Xin is good, he is at the bottom of the crowd, and his ability will be relatively limited for the top powerhouses, but it can be called a killer for those monsters with relatively average strength, so as early as Before the action, everyone had already discussed and let Liu Xin be responsible for dealing with many demons in this city.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And as Liu Xin''s voice resounded from all directions in the city, the clones of Liu Xin who were born on the ice lotus also rushed towards the monsters closest to them.


    Although the strength of these avatars is far inferior to Liu Xin''s body, they contain the power of extreme cold originating from the winter god Xuanming. This kind of power is far from being able to be resisted by ordinary monsters. Chill, and in severe cases, he was immediately frozen and frozen in place.


    So for a while, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and fighting sounds from all directions in the city, screams and exclamations from monsters also sounded suddenly, and then stopped abruptly, but just before the city There were monster ice sculptures covered with frost, which looked extremely strange, but with a special sense of beauty.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, the trivial matters have been dealt with, and the health code has returned to green, and the normal update will start tomorrow.

 Chapter 3311

    "Kill them!"


    Seeing Liu Xin''s attack, the entire Hanyang City was instantly turned into a world of ice and snow, and countless monsters were turned into ice sculptures. The expressions of Bi Jing and others changed drastically, and then the Qingyan Ghost let out a roar, took the lead and jumped up, rushing towards Bi Xia and the others come to kill.


    "kill!"


    Seeing Qingyan Ghost taking the lead in the charge, Ghost Xiushan, who claims to be unparalleled in defense, and the tyrannical giant mouth ghost also jumped up one after another. Among them, Ghost Xiushan directly turned into a huge figure, tens of meters high and long. With a ferocious animal head and a huge shell on its back, there are nine terrifying giant pythons growing on the shell, and with the power of landslides, it came to crush Bi Xia and others fiercely.


    As for the big mouth ghost, he jumped onto the turtle shell of the ghost Xiushan, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    One of them is unparalleled in defense, and the other can devour everything. They are the best partners for one attack and one defense. The combat power that the two of them can exert together can almost double!


    But at the same time, Guixiushan and Jukougui also had some doubts in their hearts, why the Qingyan ghost, who is usually the most life-saving, is so brave this time?


    But soon they knew the answer!


    "All appearances are illusory, and all conditioned phenomena are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and should be viewed as such!"


    I saw that Qingyan Ghost took the lead in charging, and Gui Xiushan and Jukou Ghost followed, but Bi Xia had already clasped his hands together, with a solemn treasure face, and shouted coldly.


    boom!


    In an instant, Bi Xia''s voice reverberated in the heaven and earth like the voice of a god and Buddha, and at the same time, blazing golden lights rose from Bi Xia''s body to the sky, condensing into a stalwart Buddha behind him, and uttered the same chanting spirit as he did. Voice.


    Under the reverberation of the resplendent Buddha light and the sound of scriptures, all the monsters in Hanyang City felt as if they were being burned by a raging fire, or corroded by strong acid. At the same time, it was like thunder in the mind, causing some of the weaker monsters to lose their fighting power instantly, holding their heads and howling.


    And even big monsters as strong as Guixiu Mountain are still suffering from severe pain at this moment, and roaring.


    But what made them even more angry was that at this moment, under the illumination of the Buddha''s light, the Qingyan ghost who was rushing to the front was actually full of steam and billowing smoke, and then exploded loudly, turning into a blue and white fox tail swaying It dangled and fell to the ground.


    "Foxtail Substitution Method!"


    Seeing this scene, Guixiushan and Jukougui reacted immediately, and roared in unison: "Qingyan ghost, you are despicable!"


    They finally understood why the Qingyan Ghost, who has always been cautious about his life, took the lead in the charge so bravely this time. It turned out that this was not the guy''s body at all, but a substitute he created with the foxtail substitute method.


    It''s just that this foxtail substitute method is a gifted supernatural power of Qingqiu''s lineage. At the price of sacrificing a foxtail, he can construct a clone that is difficult to tell from reality. This clone has various magical abilities, and can even resist deadly attacks. The damage is unpredictable.


    However, although this foxtail substitute method is wonderful, the price to be paid for using this method is also extremely high. Nine-tailed foxes can only use this secret method nine times in a lifetime, and every time they use it, it will damage their own origin and cultivation foundation. Almost irreversible damage, unless forced to do so, the Qingqiu lineage would not use this method rashly.


    Because of this, even though Gui Xiushan and Jukou Ghost saw Qingyan Ghost being so brave just now, although they were a little skeptical, they didn''t think about it.


    But now it seems that Qingyan Guiyuan is much more ruthless and decisive than they imagined.


    This guy must have realized the strength of this group of hunters, felt invincible, and might not even be able to escape, so he used the secret method to create a clone, pretended to charge, and then led the two of them to kill these enemies together, but he was Take a chance and slip away!


    I really fell for the tricks of this coquettish fox!


    Thinking of this, Gui Xiushan and Jukou Ghost became even more angry!


    However, no matter how angry they were, they had already killed Bi Xia and the others at this moment, and it would be difficult to retreat, so they could only grit their teeth and resist this round of attacks from Bi Xia and the others first.


    Roar!


    The next moment, I saw that ghost Xiushan let out a sky-shattering roar, and waves of deep blue water light and rich earthy yellow light surged out of him at the same time.


    Guixiu Mountain is a hybrid of the Xuanwu lineage and an ancient earth-type monster, and a certain mutation has occurred, so that it has the power of the two laws of the earth and water, and can fuse them together. Unleash a stronger power!


    Just like at this moment, with the roar of Guixiu Mountain, the azure water light and rich yellow light quickly blended, and then turned into thick and thick mud, sweeping towards Bi Xia and others overwhelmingly.


    This mud not only has the firmness, heaviness and petrification power of the law of the earth system, but also has the flexibility and power of regeneration of the law of the water system. Once it gets stuck in it, it will be difficult to get out of the trap even if its strength is comparable to that of Guixiu Mountain. It will eventually be made by life Clay puppets.


    More importantly, there is a giant mouth ghost on the back of Guixiu Mountain, even if it is only trapped in the mud for a moment, it is enough for the giant mouth ghost to use its devouring power to swallow it!


    This is also the scariest part of this combination!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the moment when the overwhelming mud swept towards Bi Xia and others, there was a burst of numbness, as if the sound of countless insects flapping their wings and crawling suddenly sounded, and then I saw those who had originally covered Bi Xia. The mud of Xia and others paused slightly, as if it was blocked by something, and stopped halfway.


    rustle!


    rustle!


    The next moment, amidst more dense and strange rustling sounds, Gui Xiushan was horrified to see that the mud began to be swallowed quickly.


    And as the mud was quickly swallowed, those things that swallowed the mud finally appeared in front of him!


    It was a group of extremely weird-looking bugs with colorful bodies, looking a bit like scarabs, but with sharp minions, and only the size of soybeans!


    "Five elements!"


    "It''s a five-element worm!"


    Seeing this kind of bug, Gui Xiushan, who has part of the Xuanwu bloodline inheritance and awakened part of the bloodline memory, changed drastically, and screamed in horror!


    That''s right, this kind is only the size of soybeans, but it can easily swallow the mud constructed by Guixiushan''s mixture of the two laws of water and soil, and it is the one that made Guixiushan so terrified. One of the top ten strange insects, known as the ancient strange insects that swallow everything within the five elements-the five elements!


    This is also one of the Gu worms developed and cultivated on a large scale by Xia Die''s cultivation base!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3312

    The five-element worm was able to make a great reputation in ancient times, relying on its strong and tough physique and its powerful ability to swallow the power of the five elements.


    Moreover, this strange insect can evolve itself through the devoured elemental power. The more elemental power it devours, the stronger its own strength will be. It can even use these powers to reproduce asexually, making its own scale even more astonishing.


    Just like at this moment, although the amount of mud produced by Guixiu Mountain is astonishing and powerful, in the hands of Xia Die, the five-element worm army, which has become a large-scale climate, happened to meet the nemesis, enough to trap the strong in the epic realm. Instead, the mud became the best digestible food for the five-element worms, making this group of five-element worms that had been carefully cultivated by Xia Die stronger.


    Not only that, after devouring a large amount of mud at an astonishing speed, those five-element worms swarmed up, as if they wanted to swallow even the giant monster, Guixiu Mountain.


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    Gui Xiushan has part of the Xuanwu inheritance, and the memory in his blood makes him have an instinctive fear of the five-element worms, so at this moment, seeing these five-element worms sweeping over, Gui Xiushan also let out a frightened roar, opened his mouth wide It spewed out mud and huge waves, and even spit out huge boulders to smash at the five-element worm army.


    Not only that, he also urged many demon magic treasures to protect himself and attack, trying to stop those terrible bugs.


    However this is of no use at all!


    The scary thing about the five-element worm is that it swallows everything within the five-element worm. Whether it is the attack of Guixiu Mountain or the magic weapon, although it is powerful, it does not surpass the five-element worm, so even though he can kill many five-element worms with every attack, However, more five-element worms split by devouring those mud, boulders, floods, and even the magic weapon of Ghost Cultivation Mountain, so that the size of the worm swarm not only did not decrease, but gradually increased!


    Even Gui Xiushan''s body-protecting monster power was devoured by these five-element worms, so that many five-element worms had already climbed onto Gui Xiushan''s body and began to eat his incomparably tough skin and flesh, making him itchy all over. Constant, unbearable pain.


    But what frightened Gui Xiushan even more was the feeling that his body was being gradually eaten away, so that while he was struggling, trying to kill the five-element insects lying on the surface of his body, he roared angrily: "Ghost with a huge mouth, help me!" I!"


    "Swallow the sky!"


    Seeing the terrified appearance of Guixiu Mountain, the Giant Mouth Ghost also let out a roar, and the monster power on his body exploded. The original human skin was directly torn, and turned into a man with only a head but no body, with a big mouth full of blood, and a body full of blood. Green, ferocious and terrifying monster.


    This is the prototype of the giant mouth ghost!


    In the legend of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom, the giant mouth ghost is an ancient demon god. Its upper mouth touches the sky and its lower mouth touches the ground. It is extremely terrifying and can devour everything.


    In fact, the giant mouth monster that inherited part of the gluttonous bloodline does possess a powerful devouring ability.


    At this moment, as the giant-mouthed ghost turned into a prototype and let out a violent roar, an astonishing suction also emerged from his mouth, and then his huge mouth was like a vacuum cleaner, sucking up a large number of five-element worms, and poured into his mouth.


    The giant-mouthed ghost of the five-element worm is not as afraid as Gui Xiushan. Firstly, because his devouring power is not within the five-element worm, it is not restrained by the five-element worm. Second, there is still space in his abdomen, and the devouring five-element worm will be restrained in it. The space in his abdomen was gradually refined, so there was no need to worry about these five-element worms coming out of his belly.


    "Time freezes!"


    However, at this moment, a soft drink sounded.


    Afterwards, I saw streaks of colorful brilliance soaring into the sky, turning into a magnificent river of time linking time, and flowing surgingly.


    And in the turbulent river of time, there was a seven-color radiance descending from the sky, covering the giant mouth ghost, making his body fixed in place as if he had been hit by a fixing spell. The astonishing suction created by the supernatural power also came to an abrupt end, allowing those five-element insects sucked into his mouth to regain their freedom instantly.


    After that, those five-element worms fluttered their wings along with the residual force of this suction force, and directly killed the giant-mouth ghost at an astonishing speed, and then crawled all over the giant-mouth ghost''s body that looked like a giant head. Started to gnaw like crazy.


    "Hey!"


    Seeing the five-element worms crawling all over the giant-mouth ghost''s body, a smile appeared on Xia Die''s face.


    Now his control over the power of time has become stronger. Although he can''t hold down top level monsters like Guixiu Mountain or Jukougui forever, it''s a piece of cake to be trapped for a moment.


    But in the hands of masters, even a moment of stagnation is enough to decide life or death.


    "Time flows!"


    Afterwards, Xia Die yelled again, dispelling the long river of time, and the giant mouth ghost also recovered from that strange stagnation.


    Although it was only fixed for a moment, for the giant-mouth ghost, life and death have undergone drastic changes. The five-element worm that was originally sucked into his mouth and destined to be digested by him suddenly crawled all over his body, and crazily devoured it. Bite, this also caused him to suffer the same pain as Gui Xiushan for a moment, and then let out a scream of fright, while frantically bursting out demon power to try to shake off or kill these bugs, while roaring at Gui Xiushan : "Get out of here, Guixiu Mountain!"


    As soon as they fought, Xia Die used the powerful power of time and the terrifying five-element worm to leave an indelible shadow on Gui Xiushan and Jukougui, and made them realize that there was something wrong with that seemingly young and immature girl in the distance. What a horror.


    What''s even more frightening is that such a strong man is by no means alone!


    So at this moment, the giant mouth ghost also has no fighting spirit in his heart, and only wants to escape.


    Roar!


    Hearing the giant mouth ghost''s words, Gui Xiushan, who also had no fighting spirit, let out an angry roar, and his huge body swelled several times again, turning into a giant tortoise of 100 meters. Surrounded by yellow and azure blue radiance, he turned his head, took heavy steps, and fled towards the distance with an unstoppable momentum.


    With the strong defense and terrifying power brought by his basalt blood, although he can''t beat these people, there should be no problem in escaping and protecting himself!


    "The art of voodoo, shadow curse!"


    But just when Gui Xiushan turned his head and was about to escape, a cold voice suddenly sounded from not far behind him.


    In an instant, Gui Xiushan only felt an extremely huge force bound his body, making his body seem to be bound by countless tough ropes, or locked or nailed by something. The same place, the huge body trembled suddenly, and the steps that were originally taken were also strangely stiff in mid-air, making it difficult to advance an inch!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3313

    Feeling the strange restraining force that enveloped his body, Gui Xiushan turned his head with difficulty, but saw a not-so-tall man in a black robe squatting on the ground not far away, holding a The black scarecrow held some hair-like black silk threads in one hand, and then wrapped those black threads around the black scarecrow.


    What''s even more strange is that streaks of black light emerged from the scarecrow, spreading to his position, connecting with the shadow behind him!


    And every time the black thread in the man''s hand wrapped around the scarecrow, Gui Xiushan could clearly feel that the restraint on his body would be strengthened, making it more difficult for him to walk!


    "The remnants of the witch clan!"


    "Voodoo Gu!"


    Gui Xiushan, who has a part of Xuanwu inheritance, quickly recognized this secret technique, and then roared out in shock and anger.


    Although most of the witches are savages who depend on their physique for food, there are also a very small number of "wizards" who are good at using witchcraft to fight. The art of killing people invisible is the most terrifying.


    Among the memories that Gui Xiushan inherited from the Xuanwu lineage, there are many terrible memories about "wizards". It is precisely because of this that Gui Xiushan is so frightened and angry after recognizing the spell performed by Zero at this moment Even panic!


    "Why are you calling so loudly, it''s so noisy!"


    Facing Gui Xiushan''s horrified roar, Ling Ye, who was almost covered in black robes, cursed impatiently: "If you make more noise, sew your mouth shut, you dead turtle!"


    After the words fell, Zero took out some black thin needles from nowhere, and then used the black needles to thread the black thread, and punctured and sewed a few times at the mouth of the scarecrow at an extremely fast speed.


    "Wooooow!"


    In an instant, Gui Xiushan only felt sharp pains coming from his mouth, as if his mouth was pierced and sewn up by something sharp, and he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    And this is the most famous voodoo technique of the shaman clan - shadow curse!


    The so-called shadow spell is to cast a spell on the enemy''s shadow, and then combine it with the witchcraft and straw man to cast the spell.


    This move is actually born out of the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book. Although it is not as powerful as the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book, it can easily determine life and death with the Witch Gu grass man, but it can also cause huge damage and restraint to the enemy, and it is impossible to guard against.


    At this moment, under the effect of Zero''s hand shadow spell, although Gui Xiushan will not completely lose his ability to resist, his speed will drop sharply, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    It is difficult to break through, and it is undoubtedly fatal for Gui Xiushan, who is huge and relies on strength and defense alone, but now his defense is restrained by the five-element worm!


    The next moment, I saw more five-element insects overwhelming the huge body of Guixiu Mountain, and then, like termites gnawing on a big tree, they gnawed and gnawed numbly In the sound of bites, Gui Xiushan''s body was gnawed crazily, causing him to scream in horror and pain, but he was still unable to escape.


    Even the giant-mouthed ghost on Gui Xiushan''s body was the same. He tried to use the devouring power many times, but every time he used it, Xia Die would interrupt it with the way of time, which was of no avail.


    At this moment, these two big monsters with a great reputation in the Taiji Tiger Kingdom are as fragile and powerless as children in the hands of Xia Die and Ling, and they have no power to fight back.


    Seeing this scene, the Qingyan Ghost, who had already used the foxtail stand-in method to hide it from everyone''s eyes and ears, and fled crazily under the blessing of illusion, was also full of fear, fear and joy.


    Fortunately, he was smart and decisive. Seeing the situation was not good, he cut off his tail immediately to survive, and even fooled those two big fools, allowing them to successfully hold back those terrible enemies. Otherwise, he would be the one who was unlucky.


    "You run very fast, little fox."


    However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded not far from the Love Flame Ghost, which made him startled, he stopped suddenly, put his mind on alert, and looked in the direction from which the voice came.


    The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because it was not a person who made the sound, but a small drone suspended not far away!


    In an instant, an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the Qingyan Ghost. His intuition told him that he was locked by something, and once he moved an inch, a terrifying killing intent that would destroy him would come. and destroy him completely.


    But he didn''t even find out where the enemy was!


    "Don''t move. If you move, you will die. I won''t be able to explain to Brother Huang at that time."


    At the same time, the voice continued to sound from the drone. Although it was with a slight smile, the murderous intent contained in it was so cold and fierce.


    This terrifying murderous intent made Qingyan Gui feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, as if his heart and body were frozen!


    But he can''t just get caught like this!


    "Fight!"


    Although there was an extremely intense sense of crisis in his heart, the Qingyan Ghost still clenched his teeth, and then the demonic aura erupted from his body, turning into a thick green demonic mist to envelop him.


    At the same time, more than a dozen figures that were indistinguishable from the real ones shot out from the green mist, and fled in various directions at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    However, almost at the moment when more than a dozen Qingyan ghosts shot towards all directions, a white light like a comet broke through the sky and shot towards one of the Qingyan ghosts.


    That is the true body of the Qingyan Ghost!


    "What!"


    Qingyangui never expected that his special illusion technique from Qingqiu''s lineage would fail to have any effect on that mysterious enemy. At this moment when the white light came, the sense of crisis in his heart suddenly increased tenfold, making him The hair all over his body exploded, and without even thinking about it, he mobilized all the magic weapons and life-saving utensils, trying to block the enemy''s terrifying blow.


    In an instant, dozens of magical treasures filled with blazing demon energy soared into the sky, shining brightly, protecting the Qingyan Ghost.


    However, in front of the white light that descended from the sky, these magic weapons that were painstakingly refined or collected by the Sentimental Flame Ghost, and that he regarded as his life-saving trump card, were pierced and shattered by the white light one by one, like fragile bubbles, and did not even play a role. Too much hindrance!


    And after breaking through many obstacles, the white light still bombarded the Qingyan ghost heavily.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the entire body of the powerful Qingyan Ghost was interrupted by this white light, and turned into two wrecked bodies, which were hit hard by the blood mist and the lasing of pieces of flesh. He fell to the ground and trembled twice, but he lost any breath.


    PS: The third update is here, wait for the review tomorrow morning, continue to code, and write the fourth chapter!

 Chapter 3314

    No one thought that a generation of big monsters like Qingyangui would be killed on the spot without even seeing the enemy''s face, without making a sound.


    "Heh, it''s no use pretending to be dead on my side."


    However, just as the Qingyan ghost broke into two pieces and fell to the ground without making a sound, the young but cold voice from before resounded in the drone.


    And almost at the moment when the sound sounded, another comet-like ray of light shot out at an astonishing speed, and then exploded in mid-air, turning into a white light net, covering the two sides of the Sentimental Flame Ghost. Cut off the body.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Under the shroud of the white light net, the Qingyan Ghost seemed to be burned by a raging fire. Thick smoke billowed from his body, and a large network of scorched marks appeared on his body.


    "ah!"


    The next moment, a shrill scream sounded, and the two remnants of the Qingyan ghost turned into two Qingyan ghosts, and at the same time, they burst out with amazing demon power, trying to rush out of this white light net!


    This guy actually faked his death before!


    Rumble!


    But the power of the white light net is stronger than the Qingyan ghost imagined, and it seems to have some kind of characteristic that can absorb energy. Let yourself be covered in cuts and bruises, with scorched marks everywhere.


    "Qingyan Ghost, who has the blood of Qingqiu Nine Tails, is good at illusion, conjuration, and speed, but his individual strength and defense are weak."


    Just when the Qingyan Ghost broke through crazily but remained indifferent, a bolt of lightning pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, shot towards it, and then turned into a black panther with lightning shining all over its body, and on the back of the black panther was Sitting there was a young man wearing a set of black and red armor with a strong sense of technology.


    This man is none other than Baili Mingyu.


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu, who was riding the Lightning Leopard, was also condescendingly looking at the Qingyan Ghost who was constantly struggling in the light net, and grinned: "If it were those two big guys, I''m afraid my demon-suppressing net would be really good!" It might not be able to trap them, but just you, a coquettish fox? Oh, don''t waste your efforts."


    Qingyangui''s foxtail stand-in method can hide it from others, but it can''t hide it from Baili Mingyu who has comprehended fate to a certain extent and can see through cause and effect. It was also because of this that after Baili Mingyu, who was hiding in the sky, discovered the trick of the Qingyan Ghost, he shot directly and caught the cunning fox.


    As for this so-called demon-suppressing net, it was a treasure obtained by Huang Chang from the Taoist sect for Baili Mingyu and others by using the authority of the Taoist. Powerful, with the Qingyan Ghost having its tail cut off and then seriously injured, facing this demon-suppressing net that Baili Mingyu has poured all his strength into, it is completely nonsense to get out.


    After all, his best illusions, speed and spells are completely restrained in front of Baili Mingyu''s "krypton gold dog eyes". In addition, his strength is far inferior to Baili Mingyu''s, so it is impossible to be Baili Mingyu. Ming Yu''s opponent.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu continued to strengthen the power of the demon-suppressing net, and gradually imprisoned and suppressed the Qingyan ghost. In this way, it would not take long to completely seal it.


    ...


    "Aren''t you going to run, or give your friends a hand?"


    At the same time, Bi Xia was standing in front of Bi Jing, with a trace of curiosity, looking at this ghost who has always remained calm and known as the strongest ghost in the Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom, and asked: "Looking at you like this, should you Could it be that he gave up resistance, is there another hole card?"


    "First of all, they''re not my friends."


    "Secondly, you are right...Although you are very strong, I still want to try to resist."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Na Jing nodded with a serious expression while maintaining his human appearance, and then glanced at the bruised Ghost Xiushan, the Giant Mouth Ghost, the Love Flame Ghost, and the whole Countless ghosts, big and small, in the city glanced at them, and suddenly said, "Finally, I''m waiting for an opportunity..."


    "An opportunity for you to weaken them to the point where they cannot resist my power!"


    Speaking of this, a purple-gold light suddenly flashed in Bi Jing''s eyes, and then his body suddenly jumped up, as if he had teleported, and appeared directly at the highest altitude of the formation, while condescending, speaking with a strange tone and In the language of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom, he recited a line of poetry: "The soul of the holy emperor gave birth to a son, and the nose is Jinglang''s room pavilion; flying all over the ghosts, don''t stay here."


    This is a poem posted by the people of the Taiji Tiger Kingdom when they put up the portraits of nose thorns to drive away ghosts and suppress evil spirits.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the nose thorn chanted this ancient poem in the sky, one after another was completely different from the power of evil spirits, a sacred and huge aura burst out from him in an instant, and then turned into purple-golden brilliance, matching the entire evil spirits and ghosts. The formation merged into one!


    In an instant, the evil ghost formation that was originally full of evil spirits and gathering demonic energy seemed to be "polluted" by this purple-gold sacred power, and it instantly turned into the same purple-gold color, even those in the city who were related to everyone The formations merged into one, and the countless monsters that provided power for the formation, at this moment, spontaneously ignited amidst the screams, turning into blazing purple-golden flames that soared into the sky, and merged into the formation and the nose thorns. In his body, the aura on Bijing''s body began to surge at an alarming rate!


    "They are ghosts!"


    "And I am God, the supreme God!"


    "It''s Bi Jinglang, who exorcises evil spirits and suppresses ghosts!"


    Feeling the huge power continuously integrated into the body, Bijing laughed loudly: "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for your threat, these idiots would have found me and asked me to set up this big formation to use their power If I merge with the large formation and plant [God Seeds] in their bodies, it is impossible for me to turn their power into my own."


    "Of course, if you hadn''t suppressed and seriously injured those idiots, making them unable to resist my power, it would be difficult for me to complete my plan so smoothly!"


    "So, I really want to thank you!"


    Speaking of this, the aura on Bijing''s body became even more amazing: "And as a thank you, let you be swallowed by this great formation just like them, and become a part of my great divine body, hahaha!"


    Accompanied by the laughter of the nose thorn, the brilliance of the formation also became more shining, not only the countless monsters in the formation, but also the most powerful ghost Xiushan, the giant mouth ghost and even the love... The flame ghost also started to spontaneously ignite strangely, and amidst the screams and angry curses and roars, the purple-golden flames burning on his body merged into the formation one after another, becoming part of the power of the nose thorn.


    And with the support of these great demon kings and countless demon powers, the aura on Bi Jing''s body has become more and more intense, and its power has also become stronger and stronger, even almost reaching a level that he can hardly imagine at ordinary times. !

 Chapter 3315

    "Power, endless power!"


    Power beyond the limit of his own control is constantly pouring in, which makes Bijing become more powerful and at the same time lose control of his emotions, even his eyes turn red, and he laughs excitedly: "Today, I will become a Tai Chi Tiger The country is the supreme god, and this place will also become my eternal kingdom of God!"


    From the very beginning, he didn''t pay attention to ghosts such as Gui Xiushan. The reason why he agreed to cooperate with Gui Xiushan and others was just to take advantage of this opportunity and use his innate magical powers and the power of the magic circle to devour them. Demons and ghosts, so as to greatly enhance their own strength, and finally dominate the entire Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom in one fell swoop, and even refine it into their own kingdom of God, becoming a real top powerhouse.


    And now, his plan finally succeeded!


    The continuous infusion of power made him stronger and stronger, and he even felt invincible in his heart!


    However, the next moment, when Bi Jing cast his eyes on Bi Xia, and found that the faces of Bi Xia and the others were not as frightened as he thought, but a playful and sarcastic smile appeared on the faces of Bi Xia, his heart was full of excitement. The ground trembled, as if someone had poured a basin of ice water on his head, and an inexplicable and intense sense of crisis emerged!


    That kind of smile... as if everything was expected by these people.


    And it is true!


    "I just said that the methods of this small country and wild gods are nothing more than three melons and two dates, nothing new."


    The next moment, Bi Xia suddenly smiled and said to the others: "Fortunately, this guy has made himself look like a wise man. I really don''t know where his confidence comes from."


    "No way, it can only be said to be a foil to colleagues."


    Baili Mingyu shrugged his shoulders and said, "These monsters are too stupid, so that''s why he had this illusion."


    "what are you guys saying?!"


    Seeing the mocking smiles of Baili Mingyu and others, and hearing their words, the sense of crisis in Bi Jing''s heart became more intense, his pupils contracted, and he growled.


    "I mean, we have already seen through your low-level magic circle and methods. The reason why we don''t say anything is just to play a show with you."


    Hearing Bi Jing''s growl, Bi Xia laughed, and said: "If we don''t do this, how can we make you think that the scheme has succeeded, and then devour the power of these demons..."


    "After all, only if you devour the power of these monsters and undergo a qualitative change, can we help Brother Huang find an excellent sacrifice, haha!"


    Speaking of this, before Bi Xia could react, his eyes were fixed, and he yelled: "Liu Xin, do it!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s stern shout, Liu Xin''s voice rang out from all over the city.


    Afterwards, I saw that the bodies of those burning demon ''ice sculptures'' suddenly burst out with blazing Buddhist golden light, and then these Buddhist golden lights shot up into the sky, mixed into the sky-filled purple-golden flames and brilliance, and seemed to interact with each other. The links were arranged like an array within an array, enclosing the purple-golden radiance and flames that filled the sky.


    At the same time, golden threads appeared on Bijing''s body, imprisoning his body like ropes, making him feel that his body sank suddenly, making it difficult to move!


    "What''s this!"


    "What did you do!"


    Sensing the sudden change in his body and formation, Bi Jing, who was originally full of confidence and thought his scheme had succeeded, finally showed a look of panic.


    "I didn''t do anything, but I just changed your unpopular little formation and turned it into a god-holding formation."


    Seeing Bijing''s terrified and inexplicable appearance, Bixia smiled triumphantly: "You are playing array in front of me, what are you kidding, I am a Buddhist who has been specially trained by Buddha and Ksitigarbha Buddha. Your knowledge reserve is exhausted, and you, a wild god in this small country, have ten streets!"


    "Speaking of which, if it wasn''t for your cleverness to make such a move, it might not be so easy to completely subdue you."


    "But now, haha, the stronger the power of your big formation, the greater the boost to you, and the stronger the restraint on you in the end... Xiao Ye Shen, you are still too young!"


    As Bi Xia said, as a disciple of the Buddha, he has almost received the inheritance and knowledge reserves of the entire Buddhist sect. He is already a top-notch man in this respect. Although he can''t compare with the top veterans of Taoism and Buddhism, he has already far surpassed the wild gods of a small country like Bijing.


    It is also because of this that in his eyes, the magic circle that Bi Jing worked so hard to arrange is full of flaws, and he can even see the truth of the magic circle at a glance, so he simply uses his tricks to make Bi Jing think that the trick has succeeded, thus motivating The big formation refines many monsters, and he asks Liu Xin to use his avatars to set up formation eyes all over the city, and even do some tricks on those monsters that have been turned into ice sculptures, so as to change the entire big formation. The power to imprison and restrain the nose, and finally there is the current scene.


    This can be regarded as the crushing of knowledge.


    After all, even if a small god like Bijing knows some ways of magic circles, it is far from being able to compare with the background of Taoism and Buddhism!


    "No!"


    "No, let me go!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Bi Jing finally reacted, struggled frantically with horror on his face, and tried to terminate the magic circle.


    But that doesn''t make any sense at all!


    Now this big formation has been completely transformed and controlled by Bi Xia and others, and the nose thorn has been integrated with the big formation, and even used the big formation to absorb power beyond his own limit, so he can''t break free from the big formation. imprisonment.


    In the end, amid Bi Jing''s unwilling and angry roar, the large formation covering the entire city began to gradually shrink, and finally turned into a seal, sealing Bi Jing and the power of the city full of demons together.


    "Done!"


    Seeing the magic circle that had turned into a light cocoon, containing the terrifying power of demons and thorns, Bi Xia clapped his hands in satisfaction, then took the light cocoon away, and said, "This time it''s a lot of fat! "


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then continued: "After getting rid of these monsters, the monsters around Huaxia are almost extinct. Only some monsters in China are left, but they are deeply involved and it is not convenient to do it. But if it is just If used for sacrifice, these quantities are enough.¡±


    "Since that''s the case, let''s go home. We still have some time to prepare."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Yurou nodded, then glanced at Hanyang City, which was full of green wings, and some nearby survivors who survived the battle with panic faces, and then swung her right hand to open a space The crack, and everyone disappeared without a trace.


    Now that their task is completed, they have almost wiped out all the monsters in the Tai Chi Tiger Kingdom. As for what will happen to these survivors next, it depends on their own fortune.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3316

    "Finally it''s almost..."


    In the chaotic world, looking at the twelve ancestral witches whose bodies were covered with various complicated black and red mantras, and these mantras were still flickering and flickering, and even filled with filthy and evil spirits, Huang Chang''s eyes were full of blood. A flash of light flashed: "The next thing is to wait for the sacrifices brought by Bixia and the others."


    After several days of refinement and transformation, the physical bodies of the twelve ancestral witches have finally been transformed. Once the remnants of the ancestral witches show up and are confined in the bodies of the twelve ancestral witches, those remnant souls will be reborn. It''s not that easy to get out.


    More importantly, after the remnant soul has a physical body, it will have an instinctive restraint and attraction effect on other remnant souls. At that time, there may be a way to extract more remnant souls of the ancestral witches from the fallen body and enter these physical bodies Among them, so as to further reduce the various hidden dangers in the fallen body, and even increase the combat power of these ancestral witches, suppress and imprison them, and use them for their own use.


    "I said, can''t you take a look at me, a poor worker?"


    At the same time, the second personality who was paralyzed by the side couldn''t help complaining: "I''ve been busy for a whole few days and nights, and every spell on these ancestral witches'' bodies is my painstaking work, and I even poured my heart and soul into it. A lot of my own blood has been poured into it, and if you don¡¯t look at the merits and hard work, can¡¯t you take this crap on my head?¡±


    "It''s a big deal, I''ll make an oath of resentment, and I won''t attack people around you."


    The golden hoop on his head has almost become the shadow of the second personality. Although Huang Chang has never recited the magic spell since that day, how can he be willing to be so obediently restrained with his heart demons? Get this golden hoop off.


    But once the golden hoop is put on, it will enter the soul and take root, and the demons have many means, but for a while, there is nothing to do with the golden hoop, they can only be obedient, and then secretly pray that Huang Chang will be kind and take it off golden hoop.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to make an oath of resentment!


    "No, there are too many ways to play word games, and I don''t have the energy to play with you."


    Huang Chang glanced lightly at the second personality who seemed to be tired and turned into a dead dog, and said lightly: "And don''t pretend to be dead here, you have indeed paid a lot these days, but you got more, you Think I don''t know?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice was slightly cold: "If you keep pretending, then don''t blame me for letting you spit out those things you secretly swallowed!"


    "All right, all right, I''m afraid of you, the capitalists are not as dark as you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality jumped up, not looking weak at all, but couldn''t help but complain.


    Facing the complaints from the second personality, Huang Chang was noncommittal.


    He knows that the second personality has gained a lot of benefits, but this is also his acquiescence. After all, the strength of the second personality is directly related to his strength. If there is no second personality, he may not be able to survive several times. spend.


    What''s more, if the second personality is not given any benefits, then even if there is a golden hoop, this guy will not help him wholeheartedly.


    The next action is directly related to the life, death and future of the fallen, and he will not take risks at this juncture.


    "They''re back!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and without even looking at the second personality, he just waved his right hand, and then left the chaotic world and went to the outside world.


    "Hmph, I will settle this account with you sooner or later!"


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, the second personality scolded maliciously, but then looked around cautiously, as if afraid of being discovered by Huang Chang.


    It was not until he was sure that there was nothing unusual that he shifted his gaze back to the twelve stalwart giant-like ancestral witch bodies, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and a light as if he was looking at a work of art appeared in his eyes.


    These twelve ancestral witch bodies can be said to be the most perfect "works of art" he has transformed, and he has left a lot of behind-the-scenes in them, although he dare not make any trouble when he rescues the fallen, But in the future, these backhands hidden in Zuwu''s body may not be unable to become the capital for him to turn around.


    By the time!


    Hum hum!


    The second personality couldn''t help but laugh out loud when he thought of turning himself into the master, suppressing Huang Chang, putting a golden hoop on Huang Chang, and then reciting the magic spell all day long.


    There will always be such a day!


    ...


    "You are back!"


    After returning to the outside world, Huang Chang saw Bi Xia and the others who had returned after their success. He smiled slightly and said, "You guys came back much faster than I expected. How is it? You have gained a lot?"


    He knew Bi Xia and the others well, and knew that the strength and ability of Bi Xia and the others would definitely be sufficient to perfectly complete the tasks he had assigned. Now that Bi Xia and the others had returned early, they must have gained a lot.


    "Hey, of course, except for some deep-rooted and honest big monsters in China who have not moved, those notorious ogre monsters have been almost wiped out by us."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu said excitedly: "In addition to this, there are unexpected gains... We have captured a very powerful god in the Taiji Tiger Kingdom!"


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu shifted his gaze to Bi Xia, and said: "This is also thanks to Bi Xia, he said that the soul of the gods is more pure and has divinity, and it will definitely be more effective when used as a sacrifice, so we It took a little effort to make that smart god stronger, and then capture him, which can be said to be a wave of fat."


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu danced and told all the things that happened in the Tai Chi Tiger Country one by one.


    "Bi Xia, well done!"


    After listening to Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    In terms of individual strength, the nose thorn is of course far inferior to Anubis, and the divinity and spirit are definitely not as powerful and pure as Anubis, but the wonderful thing is that Bi Xia will plan, let the nose thorn devour countless demons and ghosts, and use the big Purification, so that the strength and power of the soul of the nose is not far behind even if it is not as good as Anubis.


    Coupled with the other sacrifices captured by Bi Xia and others, the harvest this time was much more than he expected.


    With Bijing and many other demons as sacrifices, the power of Ren Shu can be improved to the extreme, so that his confidence in dealing with the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches will also increase a lot.


    However, just when Huang Chang was pleasantly surprised by what Bi Xia and the others had gained, there was a slight sound of breaking through the air, and then a paper crane made of yellow talismans suddenly appeared out of thin air, flapping its wings towards it. Flying in Huang Chang.


    The next moment, Huang Chang reached out to catch the paper crane, then opened it, turned it into a yellow talisman again, injected spiritual power into it, and received the message contained in it.


    This is Feihe from the Taoist sect, presumably the intelligence agency of the Taoist sect has collected some new information and sent it to him specially.


    However, after Huang Chang received the message in the yellow talisman, his expression gradually became a little dignified.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3317

    "Honey, what''s going on?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s expression gradually became serious after taking away the paper crane, everyone''s expressions also became serious, and then Yu Rou walked up to Huang Chang and asked softly.


    "The Daoist sect has just received news that Nuwa used the demon banner to summon the world''s monsters to enter Nuwa''s palace!"


    Huang Chang looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "As for the excuse of using the demon banner to summon the demon clan in the world...it is because someone has hunted the demon clan wildly recently and killed innocent people indiscriminately. He wants to use his own power to protect the demon clan in the world and stop this cruelty slaughter."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly sneered: "Oh, this saint really knows how to seize opportunities!"


    "Is she gathering forces and subordinates to compete with Taoism and Buddhism?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone reacted immediately, while Bi Xia frowned slightly, and said in a concentrated voice: "According to Buddhist classics, when Nuwa used the blood of innate life to create sentient beings, she once privately intercepted some of the innate blood. The essence of the bloodline of the living beings, and refined it into the [Spiritual Banner], which was later renamed as the Demon Banner, which can use the connection between the innate bloodline of the living beings and the acquired sentient beings in the banner to exert a certain influence and restraint on them."


    "Now he uses the demon banner to summon all the demons in the world, obviously for the purpose of expanding his power, this is going to be troublesome."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s expression became more serious.


    Nuwa was already strong and scheming, but now she has summoned all the monsters in the world to help her, and her power has soared. Under such circumstances, even the Taoist and Buddhist veins dare not attack him easily, let alone he still holds in his hand. That nuwa stone that is powerful enough to affect the lives of all beings in the world!


    "It seems that the rumors that spread before made him feel threatened, so he made this move."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "In this way, even if the outside world now believes that Nuwa sent Lu Ya to destroy the Wuzhuang temple and seize the book from the ground and the ginseng fruit tree, I am afraid that they will not dare to go to the previous one for a while. In that way, the crowd will be turbulent, and the Taoist and Buddhist veins will be more jealous. Unless Nuwa does something further to anger and resent people, otherwise, they can only stop in a short time, and it is impossible to use it to Nuwa according to the original plan. Pressed."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "However... this may not be an opportunity for us."


    "Chance?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    This time it was obviously that Nuwa took the opportunity to recruit many demon clans and strengthen their power. For them who have already made enemies with Nuwa, it can be said that it couldn''t be worse, so where is the opportunity?


    "Before Nuwa Palace was isolated from the world, it was very difficult for us to inquire about Nuwa''s information. Even though I got some information from Lu Ya''s true spirit fragments, we still know very little about Nuwa, a saint. .¡±


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said, "But it''s different now. Nuwa Palace is now accepting monsters from all over the world, and there will inevitably be too many people. We will have a chance to do something with Nuwa Palace."


    "But Nu Wa is a saint, even if she is a saint with acquired merit, she is far from being comparable to the generation of Zhen Yuanzi, right? Is it possible to try to hide it from her?"


    Xia Die frowned slightly when she heard the words, and said: "And you didn''t say that Nu Wa created all living beings and mastered the avenue of life, so he should be more sensitive to life?"


    "Although it is difficult, it is not impossible."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "As a saint who has mastered the Dao of Life, Nu Wa is extremely sensitive to life, so it is unrealistic to simply want people to pretend to be demons and enter Nu Wa Palace."


    "But Nuwa''s sensitivity is aimed at the life and body, and the sensitivity to the soul level is definitely not so keen."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold: "With Xinmo''s magical means inherited from Yuanshi Tianmo and the power of human books, it should not be difficult to influence and control the spirits of some of these demons, but the difficulty is to control them." The monster that Nu Wa trusts... but after all, it has a few more chances."


    Nuwa is extremely cautious, and as a saint herself, she has some means of deceiving the heavens, so even the Supreme Saint and others, as well as Lu Ya, who once worked for Nuwa, don''t know who Nuwa''s confidantes are.


    "Someone might give it a try!"


    At this moment, Liu Xin''s eyes lit up as if he suddenly thought of something.


    "who?"


    Hearing Liu Xin''s words, everyone showed curiosity.


    "Nezha!"


    Liu Xin said with a smile: "I''ve read the list of gods. Isn''t Nezha''s previous life a spirit bead? I remember that the spirit bead seems to be related to Nuwa. Maybe we can start with him."


    "I''m afraid this is unlikely..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "As far as I know, Nuwa let the Lingzhu be reincarnated as Nezha back then, and put him into the Taoist sect, in order to get closer to the Taoist sect and inject a secret into the Taoist sect."


    "But later this matter was discovered by the teacher and the others, so they resorted to tactics, using the matter of the third prince of the East China Sea to cause Nezha to kill himself, take off his old body, and reshape the body of lotus root, cutting off the cause and effect with Nuwa, So now there is not much connection between Nezha and Nuwa."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "But what you said made me think of another thing."


    "What''s up?"


    Bi Xia asked curiously, he has the Buddhist inheritance, and there are also records about Nuwa, but he has no clue about it.


    "Nuwa created all living beings back then, not only using the blood of many innate beings, but also using her own blood to create one of them."


    "This creature has always been under the protection of Nuwa, but was later sent out by Nuwa to collect merits and virtues, and combine with the favored son of mankind to absorb human luck and blood."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "This lineage is the so-called descendants of Nuwa, and the most famous of them is..."


    "Zhao Linger!"


    Before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Liu Xin and the others had already said the name in unison.


    Even though their generation has never played the original Legend of Sword and Fairy because they are young, they have watched the TV series of Legend of Sword and Fairy, so they have a very deep feeling for Zhao Linger, who is innocent, kind, pure and lovely, and has the blood of Nuwa. impression.


    "That''s right, it''s Zhao Linger."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "However, Zhao Ling''er is too well-known, and has a close relationship with Shushan, and has a pure nature. We don''t need to attack him. We just need to find a chance to get some of his blood, and then trace the origin of the blood. Go find some other Nuwa descendants, maybe you can learn more information from them."


    "But this matter is not urgent, I will let the Taoist side handle it, the most important thing now is to save the fallen!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes turned slightly cold: "After preparing for so long, I''m almost done with those old guys!"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3318

    On the seventh day, Huang Chang returned to the cave as promised.


    At this moment, the cave has been restored to its original state under the influence of Zhongnanshan''s own divine power, and Fallen is still lying quietly in the cave, with a calm face, without any pain, and without any changes.


    Obviously, for this last chance, the Twelve Ancestral Witches kept their promise with Huang Chang, and at least they didn''t make any more mistakes during these seven days.


    Or it has already done some tricks, but it doesn''t show any traces in the outside world.


    With the means of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, the latter is more likely.


    "it''s time."


    "hope everything is fine."


    Walking into the cave, looking at the falling as if sleeping, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand, the ground below him surged like mud, and it seemed to be shaped by an invisible hand. For an altar.


    At the same time, the twelve ancestral witches who had been sacrificed by Huang Chang for seven full days, even with the help of Ling, also appeared on the altar.


    The ceremony has begun!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang opened the human book, and the pages with the flowers and names of the twelve ancestral witches gradually appeared page by page, and the brilliance of Taoism aroused from them.


    In an instant, the originally quiet body of the Fallen trembled slightly, and then streams of black mist emerged from it, turning into twelve hideous, half-human, half-beast phantoms, which merged into the bodies of the twelve grass figures one by one.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, those straw figures trembled slightly, and a black and red blood mist came out one after another, and the illusory appearance of the twelve ancestor witches condensed behind them.


    "Daozi, you are very punctual!"


    Seeing Huang Chang appear as agreed, although the expressions of the Twelve Ancestral Witches were still calm, there was excitement and anticipation in their eyes, but at the same time, there was a bit of vigilance.


    Afterwards, among the twelve ancestor witches, Zhu Jiuyin, who was the strongest among the twelve ancestor witches, had the highest seniority, a man''s head and a dragon body, and was covered in red, stared at Huang Chang and said slowly: "Now, according to the agreement, you can persuade this guy to give up resisting!" Now, and we will fulfill our promise, hand over his true spirit to you, and let you arrange reincarnation."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin paused, and then continued: "Besides, as a thank you, we are willing to join hands with the Taoist sect to put down the Yaozu, rectify China, and fight against the Olympus Protoss... After all, our current The strength is too weak, and we really need to cooperate with others, and Daomen is the best partner for our cooperation today."


    Obviously, the Twelve Ancestral Witches were also worried that Huang Chang''s side would suddenly turn against the water, so they increased their bets at this moment.


    After all, in their view, the conditions they have given are already very generous. As long as Huang Chang is willing to persuade the fallen to give in, he will not only be able to save the fallen''s life, but also find strong support for the current internal and external troubles. It''s much better than fighting them to the death.


    "So good!"


    After listening to Zhu Jiuyin''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he seemed to be moved, but then he said in a deep voice: "But the premise of all this is to ensure that the fallen is safe and can reincarnate smoothly, otherwise I will Even if I risk my life, I will die with you, since you have been in the fallen body for so long, then you should know that I am not scaremongering!"


    "It''s natural. We know your temperament, and we don''t want to turn against the Taoist sect, so no matter what, we will preserve his true spirit and let him reincarnate safely."


    Zhu Jiuyin nodded and said: "It''s not too late, if there is nothing else, let''s start... Now, let''s wake up his spirit first!"


    After the words fell, Zhu Jiuyin did not see any movement, and the falling asleep trembled slightly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    It''s just that although he opened his eyes, there wasn''t much confusion in them, instead they were clear, without the look of just waking up after a long sleep.


    Obviously, although he fell into a coma, just like the Twelve Ancestral Witches could clearly perceive everything in the outside world when they were in his body, his mind was still clear and he knew everything that happened outside.


    So after opening his eyes, he also shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, was silent for a while, and then smiled; "You don''t need to say more, I will listen to you, anyway, you will not cheat me, will you, Brother Cockroach !"


    "Since you know it in your heart, that''s the best way, and I don''t need to waste my words."


    Looking at the calm but decisive eyes of the fallen, Huang Chang also laughed: "Are you ready? This process may be a little painful!"


    "It''s this sentence again, it hurts a little bit, I believe you ghost!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo seemed to think of something, his expression became a little unnatural, then he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists: "Don''t ink, come on!"


    "good!"


    "Since you''re ready, then..."


    "Do it!"


    Huang Chang nodded, but the next moment he suddenly yelled loudly, and with a wave of his right hand, the three books of heaven, earth and man burst into brilliance at the same time, and fell into the fallen body.


    Not only that, but with the sound of a bell, a ray of bronze radiance shot out from the cuff of the yellow clothes, turned into an ancient clock, and fell on the fallen body, and then the bell within the ancient clock exploded!


    And in this violent bell ringing, a powerful force enough to shock the soul also erupted, causing the fallen to tremble, rolled his eyes, and lay on the ground stiffly, and at the same time, the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in his body also Affected by the sound of the bell that could suppress the soul, he fell into a brief dizziness and sluggishness.


    "You don''t keep your word!"


    At the same time, the incarnations of the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches from the outside also reacted one after another, frightened and angry, and Zhu Jiuyin shouted angrily: "Okay, we will fight with you!"


    They are ancient ancestral witches, with so much experience, they naturally know that since Huang Chang chose to make a move this time, he must have made sufficient preparations. For the current plan, they can only quickly control the fallen body and forcefully activate Pangu''s body, so maybe Can win a chance!


    "The Return of the Soul 1"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang yelled violently, and then twelve huge figures appeared behind him in an instant!


    That is the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches!


    And with the physical appearance of the twelve ancestor witches, the twelve ancestor witches also suddenly burned violently, turning into raging black and red flames in an instant.


    In the burning of the black and red flames, the remnant souls of the ancestral witches who lost the straw man wanted to return to their fallen bodies, but they were blocked by the chaotic clock, and at the other end, the bodies of the twelve ancestral witches were also A series of complicated mantras emerged, and a suction force that was so powerful that it was almost irresistible for the remnants of the ancestral witches, made the twelve phantoms instantly sucked into the twelve physical bodies.


    The next moment, the twelve bodies opened their eyes at the same time, and the aura on their bodies began to increase at a terrifying speed, exuding a fierce and brutal murderous intent!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3319

    "Huang Chang, you are courting death!"


    Realizing that his sub-soul had been driven into his body, the Twelve Ancestral Witches were frightened and furious, but then a gleam of joy flashed in their eyes.


    These twelve physical bodies were another method they used for resurrection, and they were regarded as backup insurance, but the fallen physical bodies were too powerful, far surpassing these twelve backup physical bodies for them. While taking a lot of precautions, they suffered many losses at the hands of Huang Chang and Luo Xiang, so from the beginning to the end they never had any idea about these twelve bodies.


    But this does not mean that the twelve physical bodies are weak.


    In fact, these twelve physical bodies are extremely strong, each of which is comparable to the first-class powerhouses in the epic realm, and this is just the physical body. Now, as part of their souls return to the physical body, they can also transform themselves The perfect combination of the power of law and the supernatural powers of the physical body, so as to truly display the power and potential of these physical bodies, and even arrange a powerful array of twelve capitals of gods and demons.


    In this way, no matter how strong Huang Chang and the others are, they can use these physical bodies to deal with them, and they even have a certain chance of winning!


    So after shouting angrily, the souls of the twelve ancestral witches immediately took over the twelve bodies, preparing to set up a large array of gods and demons in the twelve capitals, and fight Huang Chang to the death!


    "Magic thoughts eat soul!"


    "Devil''s blood eclipses the body!"


    "Demon Marrow Erosion Bone!"


    However, at this moment, strands of black mist emerged from Huang Chang''s body, and then the figure of the second personality condensed out of the black mist, with seals on both hands and demonic energy on his body, he sternly yelled at the Twelve Ancestral Witches Drink: "Forbidden Law - Demon Prison!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the stern shout of the second personality, more black and red mantras instantly appeared on the body of the twelve ancestor witches, and at the same time, streams of foul-smelling black and red magic mist emerged from the body of the twelve ancestor witches, and at the same time a strong Malice, filthy blood, and bone-piercing magic marrow erupted from the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches at the same time, making the aura of the twelve ancestor witches who had just entered the body and had not yet mastered these flesh bodies become violent and chaotic in an instant, not only The remnant souls were severely eroded by the evil thoughts of the heavenly demon, and even the physical body was severely affected from the inside to the outside, and they all staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    "Baldy help!"


    However, the second personality also knows that what he is facing is the ancient saint, the remnant soul of the twelve ancestor witches, even if it is only the remnant soul of the remnant soul, it is by no means completely affected by his evil thoughts, so the next moment he suddenly Shouted loudly: "Lend me your magic thoughts!"


    "good!"


    All of this was already in everyone''s action plan, so almost at the moment when the voice of the second personality fell, a bright golden lotus appeared out of thin air, blooming in full bloom, and on top of the golden lotus, Bi Xia''s figure was also directly condensed .


    Growing lotuses every step of the way, supernatural powers!


    It''s just that at the next moment when he appeared, Bi Xia, who was originally a bright and powerful aura, compassionate and heavy, suddenly seemed to be a different person, his eyes became cold and violent, and the aura on his body became even more filthy and evil, even exuding All the Buddha''s light turned into a strong demonic energy, and a huge and evil demonic Buddha was condensed behind him!


    "Heaven and earth, I am the only one!"


    In an instant, Bi Xia and the Demon Buddha shouted loudly at the same time, stirring up endless magic thoughts and covering the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches.


    These demonic thoughts seemed to add fuel to the flames of the demon brand on the Twelve Ancestral Witches, making their light more intense, and even began to imprison the body and soul of the Twelve Ancestral Witches like ropes!


    "Heavenly Demon Secret Technique, Heavenly Demon Prison?"


    Feeling the huge shackles coming from his body, as well as the demonic thoughts constantly hitting his mind, the Twelve Patriarchal Witches were furious.


    They knew that they had been plotted by Huang Chang. Not only were their souls isolated by the Chaos Clock, and they could not return to their fallen bodies, they were even restrained by the Heavenly Demon on the twelve bodies, which greatly restricted the power of the bodies. And it also eroded this part of their remnant souls.


    It''s just that they have no other way now, they can only resist the influence of the heavenly demon''s prohibition and the erosion of evil thoughts, and start to form formations.


    Afterwards, the twelve ancestral witches yelled in unison; "All the gods are evil, and Pangu returns to the Yuan!" ''


    They want to use the bodies of the twelve ancestral witches to try their best to set up a large array of twelve gods and gods to win that chance of survival! ,


    boom!


    Accompanied by the twelve ancestor witches yelling in unison, streams of scarlet blood also surged out from them.


    This blood energy is so fierce and terrifying, like a volcanic eruption, it destroyed the entire cave. At the same time, this majestic blood energy gushed out and gradually condensed into the phantom of the Pangu giant, stepping on the mountains and roaring to the sky.


    Not only that, but with the completion of the formation of the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons, all creatures in the entire Daoist Holy Land can clearly feel the blood in their bodies ready to move, and it begins to flow quickly, pouring into the body of the blood-colored giant, becoming the blood-colored giant. part of the strength.


    This is also the most frightening part of the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals. This formation can absorb the power of the blood of all living beings in the world for its own use. Although the holy land of the Taoist sect is isolated from the world, the disciples of the Taoist sect in the holy land cannot escape the influence of the formation. .


    However¡­¡­


    "Tao can be said, it is very Tao; name can be named, it is very famous."


    "No name, the beginning of heaven and earth, name, the mother of all things."


    "Therefore, always have no desire, so as to observe its wonder; always have desire, so as to observe its beauty."


    Suddenly, between heaven and earth, a neutral and peaceful voice sounded slowly.


    At the same time, a chaotic radiance appeared out of thin air, turning into a Taiji diagram, covering the top of the twelve ancestor witches, and at the same time covering the Pangu giant condensed by the great formation of the twelve capitals.


    In an instant, the twelve ancestor witches trembled all over, and the Pangu giant who was frantically absorbing the blood essence of countless Taoist disciples and birds and beasts also trembled slightly, completely cut off from the outside world, and could no longer swallow any blood essence. !


    "Fellow daoists, stop wasting your efforts in vain."


    Afterwards, on the Taiji diagram, the figure of the supreme sage appeared, looked at the bodies of the twelve ancestor witches, smiled faintly, and said, "If you are willing to leave the fallen body, there may still be a glimmer of life, but if you persist in your obsession, then the I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to be forever.¡±


    "Too high?!"


    Looking at the oldest and most powerful Supreme Saint above the sky, the eyes of the Twelve Patriarchal Witches showed strong fear.


    Afterwards, Zhu Jiu shouted in a deep voice: "My lord, this person is a container specially made by us for reincarnation and rebirth after the catastrophe of the Dharma. I wait for Daoji, you are not only unfair, but also favor him, are you still unreasonable, and why don''t you defend the way you said!"


    So far, Zhu Jiuyin has almost no hope of turning things around, and can only hope to restrain the Supreme Sage in the name of righteousness. After all, the Supreme Sage was famous for being well-mannered and moral in ancient times.


    "Don''t talk!"


    However, the next moment, the words of the supreme sage poured over the hearts of the Twelve Ancestral Witches like ice water; How can we talk about being quiet and doing nothing, and the Tao follows nature?"


    "What''s more, the so-called bullying with great merit, if I wait for great merit today, then what''s the harm in bullying you?"


    PS; the second one is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3320

    "..."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, the twelve ancestor witches were all silent.


    In ancient times, their twelve ancestor witches have always been domineering, arrogant and unreasonable, and when they were in the limelight, the Daoist Sanqing happened to be severely injured because of the battle with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, and they were dormant. Unscrupulous, regardless of the so-called rules.


    On the contrary, in terms of Taoism, Sanqing has always abided by the rules, and even later established the heavenly court and formulated the rules of heaven, so that all beings in the three worlds of heaven, earth, and people, and all living beings in the six realms are in order, so that the twelve ancestor witches are subconsciously used to this.


    But today they suddenly realized that the Supreme Sage was sometimes unreasonable!


    "Your teacher is a bit handsome..."


    At the same time, Bi Xia, who was standing beside Huang Chang, also secretly said to Huang Chang: "Everyone says that Master Tongtian is the most protective, but now it seems that your teacher is the most protective..."


    "Teacher, he is really good to me..."


    Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words, then glanced at the Supreme Saint, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Teacher helped us suppress the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Gods. This is an opportunity to find out the remnants of the ancestral witches in the fallen body."


    Huang Chang didn''t know that once he was cornered, the Twelve Ancestral Witches who had been beaten into their bodies would use the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons. The reason why he didn''t stop all of this was completely intentional, because he wanted the twelve ancestor witches to form the twelve capital gods and demons to form the body of Pangu, and then use Pangu''s body to deal with the crippled ancestor witches in the fallen body. The attraction ability of the soul, combined with the power of the human book, tries to pull out the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in the fallen body as much as possible.


    As for the formation of the gods and gods in the Twelve Capitals, there is no need for him to worry about the suppression of the Taishang Shengren and Taiji Tu!


    "Soul Sacrifice!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he yelled loudly. Then, in the Chaos Clock, black light burst out from the fallen body, and the human book that had been integrated into his body gradually appeared above him.


    At the same time, the human book is automatic without wind, and the pages of the book seem to be manipulated by the power of some kind of artifact, and they are turned quickly.


    The pages of this book are filled with ghosts and ghosts captured by Bi Xia and others from all over China and around China, and as the pages of this book are turned, the monsters and ghosts on this page seem to come alive The same, and burned violently, sending out bursts of mournful wailing.


    In an instant, black flames erupted on the human book, covering the depravity.


    And when the pages of the book were turned to the end, revealing the astonishing, divine nose that exuded an astonishing aura, and the moment it burned, the aura of the human book was also raised to the extreme.


    Then, in the black flame, the twelve looming silk threads began to condense gradually, and penetrated deeply into the fallen body, and finally shrank gradually, as if trying to pull something out of the fallen body.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    At the same time, Hua Yuan, who was stunned by the sound of the Chaos Clock, suddenly trembled all over his body, then bent his body and pulled out violently, his skin turned red, like a cooked prawn , and let out a terrific scream.


    This is Huang Chang using the power of the human book to extract the power of the remnant souls of the ancestor witches in the fallen body by sacrificing the spirits of those demons and nose thorns.


    If the twelve ancestral witches were at their peak, it would be impossible for the power of the human book to affect them, but they are now the bodies of remnant souls, and some of the remnant souls are restrained in the body of the ancestral witches, and even arranged Formation of the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation not only made the remnant souls of these ancestral witches in the fallen body weaker, but also gave them an instinct to leave the fallen body and join the Twelve Capitals Gods and Gods Formation impulse!


    "Time freezes!"


    At this moment, the violently convulsed Fallen suddenly let out a roar, and a large number of red dragon scales appeared on his body, and his aura became long and heavy!


    This is the power of Zhu Jiuyin!


    In an instant, streaks of seven-colored radiance surged out from the fallen body, turning into a river of time and covering him, wanting to use the power of time to resist the power of Renshu, at least to delay it enough time!


    "break!"


    But at this moment, there was an incomparably huge Remaining Past Gu descending from the sky at an astonishing speed, and plunged headlong into the long river of time.


    And as the Remaining Gu penetrated into the River of Time, the River of Time also boiled violently, and then collapsed suddenly, and Fallen also let out a muffled groan, and the crimson dragon scales on his body quickly faded away.


    In order to ensure the safety of this operation, Huang Shang and others have already deduced the process of the operation countless times, taking into account various variables, and naturally also taking into account Zhu Jiuyin''s way of time.


    It is also because of this that Xia Die is the ultimate move to counter Zhu Jiuyin''s way of time. Once Zhu Jiuyin makes a move, Xia Die will make a move immediately.


    Although Xia Die, a fledgling junior, is far from being able to compare with an ancient giant like Zhu Jiuyin when it comes to the mastery and experience of the power of time, but fortunately, Zhu Jiuyin is only a remnant soul, and the power he can exert is limited. There are many treasures on Xia Die''s side to help, and what Xia Die has to do is to disturb the long river of time, so that Zhu Jiuyin cannot use the power of time smoothly, so no matter how rich Zhu Jiuyin''s experience is, at this moment for Xia Die Butterfly was helpless in disrupting the situation, and even suffered backlash.


    But even so, the threat posed by the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches still cannot be ignored!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, Jiang Luo let out a violent roar, and suddenly jumped up from the ground, as if madly trying to kill Huang Chang and the others.


    Based on his previous state, if the Twelve Ancestral Witches really wanted to forcibly seize the house, they might not be able to do it, but they were worried that this body would be damaged, and at the same time, they would be retaliated by Huang Chang and fell into a dead end, so they kept delaying time , just waiting for an opportunity.


    But now that they are in a desperate situation, the Twelve Ancestral Witches can''t think too much about it, and even began to forcibly seize their fallen body, trying to use this fallen body to fight for a way out.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    But at this moment, the chaotic clock covering the depravity trembled violently, emitting bursts of violent chimes, and every time the chime sounded, the degenerate body would tremble violently, kneeling on the ground as if losing strength.


    "Huang Chang, do you really care about your brother''s life?"


    Half-kneeling on the ground, Xiangchen opened his scarlet eyes, and let out a strange roar that seemed to be shouted by more than a dozen people: "Stop immediately, otherwise, we will tear his true spirit to pieces right now!"


    "zero!"


    However, in the face of the warning from the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Huang Chang''s expression did not change at all, but his pupils shrank slightly, and then he yelled loudly.


    "Blood of the same origin, the method of soul sacrifice!"


    At this moment, Ling Ye, who had been preparing for a long time, activated the witch clan array that had been arranged for a long time, and suddenly used a sharp blade to melt his hands and wrists, spewed a lot of blood into the array, and let out a sharp shout.


    In an instant, puffs of blood mist shot up from the magic circle, covering Zero.


    On the other side, the Fallen in the Chaos Clock trembled all over, and the blood mist that was exactly the same as Zero appeared on his body, and even the blood mist condensed under the Fallen''s body, which was exactly the same as Zero!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3321

    "Soul Sacrifice and Live Blood Formation!"


    Looking at the magic circle that appeared below them, the twelve ancestor witches who forcibly controlled their fallen bodies roared in unison: "Do you want to die with him!"


    The formation of soul sacrifice and blood formation is an extremely partial but extremely powerful secret formation among the witch clan.


    The conditions for casting this formation are extremely harsh, not only requiring the builder to have extremely high cultivation and pure blood, but also the setter and the receiver must have the same blood, and various precious materials are required to construct the formation. into and use.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that once the array is activated, the souls and lives of the arrayer and the caster will be connected as one, and they will truly live together and die together, and even the pain they will bear Same!


    "Ahhhhhhh, get out of my brother''s body!"


    "The only one who can defeat him is me, you old bastards are nothing!"


    "Get out!"


    The moment the formation was activated, Zero endured the same horrible pain as falling. This severe pain almost defeated him instantly, making him kneel down in the formation, but at the same time, he also let out a madness. Roaring: "Huang Chang, hurry up, I can''t last long, ahhhhh!"


    "hurry up!"


    Looking at Ling''s extremely painful appearance, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and then continued to stimulate the power of the human book to pull out the remnants of the ancestor witch in the fallen body bit by bit.


    The Soul Sacrifice Simultaneous Blood Array activated by Zero is crucial to this operation, and it is also the last insurance. This array can guarantee that even if the twelve ancestor witches want to fight to the death, Zero can buy them a certain amount of time.


    Just like this moment!


    Of course, Zero has to bear great pain and risk for this, and the pain is second to none. Once Huang Chang fails this operation, then Zero who has performed the Soul Sacrifice and Live Blood Formation will fall into a state of perdition together with the Fallen, and his soul will not exist. The true spirit dies.


    However, for Huang Chang''s proposal, Zero, who had been saying that he wanted to kill the depraved Ling, agreed without hesitation.


    In his words, the depravity can only be defeated by him, and the depravity''s life can only be taken away by him!


    And with the help of Zero and this soul sacrifice and blood formation, even if the twelve ancestor witches want to completely control the fallen body, or destroy the fallen soul, it is temporarily difficult to do so, which also won the most precious for Huang Shang and others time!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, under the continuous pull of the twelve black silk threads in the human book, phantoms began to emerge along these threads, and rushed towards the formation of the twelve gods and gods.


    And as these phantoms emerged and merged into the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons, the voice of the depraved roar in the Chaos Clock became more and more angry, but at the same time, its body movements became more and more stiff, as if The control over the body has become weaker and weaker.


    On the contrary, in the great formation of the gods and gods of the twelve capitals, the aura of the twelve ancestor witches became stronger and stronger, and even the whole formation became more and more majestic, and the Pangu giant also became more and more powerful. solidified.


    However, this is useless at all. With the Taishang Sage personally taking action, coupled with the suppression of the innate treasure Tai Chi Diagram, with the current state of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, even with the continuous improvement of the remnant soul''s strength, it is impossible to turn over any waves. .


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang could concentrate on helping the fallen to eradicate the remnants of the twelve ancestor witches at this moment.


    In this way, time gradually passed, and finally, the depraved roar and struggle became weaker and weaker, and the scarlet eyes gradually recovered, and finally half kneeled on the ground, panting violently, and waved his hands with difficulty, saying: "Cockroach Brother, it''s almost time to stop, if you continue, I will be killed by you..."


    In the distance, the Twelve Ancestral Witches who were suppressed by the Supreme Saint were also roaring and struggling wildly, obviously full of unwillingness in their hearts!


    "Is this..."


    "I think we can go on for a while!"


    However, after hearing what Corruption said, Huang Chang didn''t stop after thinking for a while, but continued to urge Ren Shu to extract the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in Corrupted body.


    In an instant, the Corruption, who seemed to have recovered a lot, screamed again, and struggled violently, collapsing to the ground.


    It wasn''t until more than ten minutes later that the light of the twelve silk threads connected to the fallen gradually faded. Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, dispersed the twelve silk threads, and walked quickly to the side of the fallen , put away the Chaos Clock, and squatted down to investigate the fallen situation.


    "Fallen, wake up, are you alright?"


    Seeing that he was almost in a coma, Huang Chang immediately took out a spare ginseng fruit and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The ginseng fruit melted into the mouth, and soon merged into the fallen body, which also made a trace of blood appear on the pale face of the fallen, and at the same time, the somewhat confused and absent-minded eyes gradually gained focus, and slowly moved their gazes to Huang Chang''s body , grinned open the chapped mouth, and said with a smile: "Brother Cockroach, it seems that we still have a tacit understanding... But how do you know... Those old bastards were defrauding you before?"


    It was not him who asked Huang Chang to stop more than ten minutes ago, but the Twelve Ancestral Witches who occupied his body. They obviously wanted to get away with it, but Huang Chang saw through it in the end, which led to the later scene.


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I only know that you can last for a while through the induction of the human book, so just in case, I will continue, anyway, I can''t kill you anyway."


    "What the hell are you..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but cursed, but then laughed again.


    This is the Brother Cockroach he knew!


    "Okay, now most of the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches have been pulled out, and only a small part is still in your body. As long as you are careful in the future, there should be no more moths in a short time."


    Seeing that the fallen face gradually returned to rosy, and his spirit improved a lot, and he even had the spirit to swear, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and then moved his eyes to the twelve ancestor witches who were still suppressed by the Supreme Saint , a cold light flashed in his eyes: "And next, it''s time to deal with these old guys properly!"


    Although there are still remnant souls of the ancestor witches in the fallen body that have not been removed, most of the remnant souls of the ancestor witches have been integrated into the physical bodies of the twelve ancestor witches, so that the strength of these physical bodies has greatly increased. The big formation is also becoming stronger and stronger. If it is not suppressed by the Supreme Saint, with the strength of Huang Chang and others, I am afraid that they may not be able to suppress it.


    And now that the situation of depravity has improved, it is time to calculate the new and old hatreds between these twelve ancestor witches!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to write the third chapter!

 Chapter 3322

    "By the way, go and see your brother. Although I don''t like him very much, I have to admit that he took a lot of risks and suffered a lot to save you this time."


    While leaving Xiangyuan''s side and preparing to deal with the twelve ancestor witches, Huang Chang seemed to suddenly think of something and reminded Xiangyang.


    Although he doesn''t like Zero very much, and even once had thoughts of killing him, but one thing is another thing, if it wasn''t for Zero''s help this time, he might not be able to save the fall so easily.


    As for the grievances and resentments between the two brothers, let them handle it by themselves.


    "okay."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen also came back to his senses, and then he lifted his spirits, looked at Ling who was not far away as if he had lost his strength, half kneeling in the magic circle, and then stood up forcefully .


    Although he was taken away by the Twelve Ancestral Witches before, his consciousness is quite clear, and he is no stranger to the magic circle of the Witch Clan, so he naturally knows how much Zero has paid to save him.


    This lifted his spirits, who had deep feelings for Zero himself.


    Hey, you duplicity brat, you still say you don''t love my brother?


    "What do you want to do¡­¡­"


    Seeing the fallen and awakened, Zero, who had a gleam of joy in his eyes, found that the fallen was walking towards him, a look of panic flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted: "Go away, stay away from me, you Useless scum!"


    After all, Zero was about to struggle to leave, as if he didn''t want to get close to the fallen.


    But he had just cast the magic circle, and he was too weak to help the fallen to bear the severe pain and backlash, and he couldn''t stand up all of a sudden.


    "Hehehe, it seems that you seem to be very weak now..."


    "I was rescued by you before, so let me, the older brother, take care of you now..."


    Looking at Zero''s weak appearance, Fallen felt a little distressed, but at the same time, it was a little funny because of Zero''s duplicity and stubbornness, then shook his head, and walked towards Zero step by step: "Come on, let us brothers have a good chat .¡±


    "no talking!"


    "Get out!"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Zero became more and more excited, but he couldn''t stop the fallen from ''moving'' towards him step by step.


    ...


    "Two idiots..."


    Huang Chang is not interested in intervening in the brotherly grievances between these two funny men, but to be honest, compared with Ling, his stupid younger brother seems to be a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    Thinking of Huang Daoheng who had made a mistake and was locked up by Huang Shang when he returned to Zhongnan Mountain. At the same time, Huang Shang had drawn a lot of blood, and Huang Daoheng, who didn''t have much energy to jump around again, a trace of tenderness flashed in Huang Shang''s eyes. , then took a deep breath, quickened his pace, and walked towards the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    At the same time, figures of Yurou, Baili Mingyu and others also appeared on the edge of the battlefield.


    In order to ensure that this operation is foolproof, Huang Shang not only asked Xia Die to use the power of time to restrain Zhu Jiuyin, but also specially asked Yurou, Baili Mingyu and others to do other backups, but fortunately, their actions It was quite smooth, and the battle was over without even using Yurou''s backhands.


    "Teacher, your plan seems to be very successful."


    Seeing that Huang Chang had settled everything, he stepped forward. On the Taiji map, the Supreme Saint who was suppressing the Twelve Ancestral Witches also smiled slightly.


    "Thanks to the help of the teacher, otherwise, I am afraid that we may not be able to suppress the formation of the twelve ancestor witches and the twelve gods and gods so smoothly."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang saluted respectfully and said.


    "Haha, you and my master and apprentice don''t have to say such outrageous things, but thanks to these guys who only have remnant souls and remnants, and the battlefield is still in Zhongnan Mountain, otherwise even if you are a teacher, you may not be able to do it." Take them down so easily."


    The Supreme Sage shook his head with a smile, and asked, "What are you going to do with these guys next? They are transformed by the blood essence of Pan Gu, just like the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon who lives forever because of the evil thoughts of all beings. Those twelve ancestral witches are hard to kill, even in ancient times, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi used the Chaos Bell to seal them off, then gradually drained their blood, and finally suppressed them with the Chaos Bell."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although they are just remnants of souls and bodies, ordinary methods really can''t kill them, so it''s best to focus on suppression."


    Although the Wu Clan powerhouses do not have as many supernatural powers and magic circles as other powerhouses, their tenacious vitality is the first in all worlds. Thinking about it, even if Xuanyuan Huangdi defeated Chi You, it would be difficult to kill him. Their bodies were torn apart and suppressed separately. The same is true for Xing Tian, ??even if his head is beheaded, he can still dance with his relatives, let alone the twelve ancestor witches.


    Because of this, even if the twelve ancestor witches have been suppressed at this moment, this is only the beginning, and how to deal with them is the most important thing.


    Otherwise, if you don''t pay attention and let the Twelve Ancestral Witches get out of trouble, it will be troublesome at that time.


    "Disciple Lian has a chaotic world, you can seal the twelve ancestor witches in it, and then suppress it with the chaos clock. In this way, the suppressing power of the chaos clock and the power of the chaotic world are enough to make it difficult for the twelve ancestor witches to escape. , and secondly, they can also use their strength to deal with powerful enemies."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "So I ask the teacher to cast a spell to suppress their power first, and then leave it to the disciples to deal with."


    Although the Twelve Ancestral Witches are an extremely dangerous time bomb, and even a little carelessness will cause him to get out of trouble and cause disaster, but at the same time, the Twelve Ancestral Witches are also extremely precious "treasures" for Huang Chang.


    Whether it is the powerful power contained in the bodies of these ancestral witches, or their knowledge of witchcraft and the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals, and even their remnant souls, they are all of extremely high value.


    But what is more important is the magical power of the twelve ancestral witches. If they can refine the law power of the twelve ancestral witches and further complement his nascent chaotic world, then it will definitely play an important role in his chaotic world. big plus.


    "Okay, you have always been prudent. Since you are sure, the teacher will hand them over to you, which can be regarded as a gift from the teacher."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taishang Saint smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand, the Tai Chi diagram covering the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals and the Twelve Ancestral Witches began to rotate rapidly, and then the two rays of light, black and white, swirled and flowed. The formation of the twelve capital gods and the twelve ancestral witches continued to shrink together, and finally turned into a black and white ball of brilliance, suspended in front of Huang Chang.


    "It contains part of the teacher''s mana and part of the power of the Taiji diagram, which is enough to suppress them for a while. The remaining power should also help you. As for the rest of the matter, I will leave it to you."


    Afterwards, the Taishang Shengren waved his right hand again, and the Tai Chi ball, which was black and white, built with powerful forces, and suppressed the formation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Twelve Capital Gods, slowly flew in front of Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the Supreme Saint also said again: "Okay, the matter here is over, and I have other things to deal with as a teacher, so I left first. If there are still things, you can come to Taiqing to look for me."


    After finishing speaking, the Taiji Diagram, together with the Supreme Saint, turned into a black and white radiance and soared into the sky, disappearing without a trace.


    As the strongest saint in the Taoist sect, the Taishang Saint has too many things to deal with, and he also needs to face the threat from the Yuanshi Tianma and the three goddesses of fate at all times. It can be said that he has no time to spare. He himself hadn''t healed from his injuries, and it was his limit to be able to help Huang Chang so much now. Now that the matter was over, he naturally had to return to Taiqing Temple immediately to deal with many things, and sit in the Daomen.


    "Congratulations to the teacher!"


    Huang Chang naturally knew how busy the Supreme Sage was, so he didn''t try to keep him at this moment, but saluted again and watched the Supreme Sage leave.


    And when the Supreme Sage left, he shifted his gaze to the Tai Chi ball suspended in front of him, which was as black and white as a Tai Chi diagram, and at the same time exuded a powerful aura.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3323

    "Now...we can really have a good chat."


    Looking at the black and white ball of light, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand to recover the three books of heaven, earth and man in the fallen body, and then brought the ball of light into the chaotic world together with himself.


    Rumble!


    And as the black and white ball of light entered the chaotic world, the entire chaotic world visibly trembled, and then cracks appeared on the ground, and the same was true on the sky, as if the whole world couldn''t bear this powerful force.


    "As expected of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, even if it''s just a lingering remnant of soul and body, it still has such amazing power."


    Sensing the changes in the chaotic world, Huang Chang was also slightly startled.


    Although he had already overestimated the power that the remnant souls of the Twelve Ancestral Witches could produce when combined with their bodies, it seemed that he still underestimated the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    If he hadn''t been cautious by nature and invited the Supreme Saint to act, and the Taiji diagram had suppressed the formation of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons, I''m afraid that I don''t know how much trouble these old things will cause.


    But now that there is the seal of the Supreme Saint, and he is still in his chaotic world, he is not afraid that these twelve ancestor witches can turn the sky upside down.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he waved his right hand and shouted in a deep voice: "The stars are in the sky, the universe is made!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, the Heavenly Book Conferred God List soared into the sky, bursting with endless purple-gold brilliance.


    In the brilliance, countless heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were arranged into a star-struck array, which evolved into a sky full of stars. At the same time, the sun in the sky that fused the power of Donghuang Taiyi and Luya and gave birth to the three-legged Golden Crow was also transformed. For the most important sun star in the formation, the power of the formation becomes even more astonishing.


    "Star Lock!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang mobilized the power of Zhou Tian''s star array, and then the stars in the sky burst into endless starlight. These starlights quickly condensed and turned into chains of starlight, surrounding the black and white Taiji light ball.


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the black and white ball of light began to expand continuously, and finally merged with the entire world, making the power between the heaven and the earth more powerful, and the yin and yang qi circulated back and forth, while the sealed twelve ancestor witches and the ten The blood-colored giant condensed from the Great Formation of the Gods and Gods in Erdu also appeared in this world!


    "Huang Chang!"


    Seeing Huang Chang, the Twelve Ancestral Witch who didn''t know what had happened was furious, and then the blood-colored giant, glistening with blood, took heavy steps and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    Crash!


    However, at this moment, the chains of star power wrapped around the blood-colored giant''s body at an astonishing speed, and then suddenly straightened, causing the blood-colored giant to tremble slightly, and its speed dropped suddenly.


    "Innate five elements, evolve all things!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang drank coldly again, and then five bright lights of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth shot up into the sky from five directions in this world, condensing the phantoms of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger, and Qilin in the sky, roaring up to the sky , At the same time, the five beams of light quickly gathered and turned into a five-color light net that enveloped the blood-colored giant, causing him to sink and walk with difficulty.


    "Yin and Yang circulate, life and death are balanced!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang mobilized the power of the Taishang Sage to seal the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals and the Yin-Yang Tai Chi Diagram of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and directly condensed the phantom of the Tai Chi Diagram, which was used as a third layer of seal, covering the world. After breaking the Star Power Lock and the Five Elements Net, the blood-colored giant, who was already struggling to move, trembled all over, and was half kneeling on the ground, unable to move an inch, and couldn''t even stand up.


    "Huang Chang, we will kill you and everyone around you sooner or later!"


    The Twelve Ancestral Witches were violent, arrogant and full of blood. Even in such a desperate situation, they still showed no signs of giving in. Instead, they all roared and struggled frantically, trying to get out of trouble.


    "You won''t have that chance!"


    However, facing the threat of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Huang Chang shook his head indifferently, and said lightly: "Don''t think that you can create miracles because you are saints. The last saint who jumped in front of me like this, even the ashes It was praised by me."


    "Speaking of which, you should thank me, after all, I helped you kill your old enemy."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang raised his head and looked at the scorching sun above the sky. Then a crow rang out, and the flames shone in the scorching sun. A three-legged golden crow descended from the sky and landed on Huang Chang''s body.


    "You killed Donghuang Taiyi?!"


    Feeling the familiar aura of the three-legged Golden Crow, and recalling the Chaos Clock that suppressed the corrupted flesh and made them unable to return to their souls, the Twelve Ancestral Witches reacted one after another, expressions of shock and disbelief appeared on their faces. .


    They know better than anyone else how strong Donghuang Taiyi is, and they also know how cunning and difficult this old enemy is, but now Donghuang Taiyi has fallen into the hands of this Taoist junior. Some are unacceptable.


    "It''s strange, no one in this world is truly immortal, and saints are no exception."


    Seeing the inexplicable horror of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "But you don''t have to worry, I won''t kill you for the time being."


    "First of all, you are really hard to kill. Ordinary means are really useless to you. It will take time to grind slowly. Second,...you are still useful to me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the book of human beings appeared directly in his hand. He flipped slowly, and turned to the pages with the portraits of the twelve ancestor witches, and said lightly: "Of course, if you really want to kill them, you can kill them." It¡¯s not impossible to kill, after all, you are just some remnants of souls lingering on their feet, as long as you find some sacrifices and sacrifice books, you can also destroy these remnants of your souls.¡±


    "But before doing so, I would like to give you a chance!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the Twelve Ancestral Witches and smiled slightly.


    "Don''t expect us to compromise, let alone spare that fallen body."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhu Jiuyin suddenly said in a deep voice: "And even if we really compromise, it''s useless. The part of the remnant soul in the fallen body is the real core of our soul and the existence that controls everything. Even if we remnants The soul agrees to cooperate with you, and the part of the soul in the fallen body will not agree either."


    "Because for us... no, it should be for them, the life and death of our sub-souls can''t be compared with their existence, and even the life and death of our sub-souls are still in their hands!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin was silent for a while, and then continued: "So don''t waste your words, you''d better find a way to destroy us as soon as possible, otherwise we will make you pay the price sooner or later."


    "Whether it''s a split soul or the main soul, from the moment you split out and have an independent consciousness, who is the master and who is the assistant, how much significance does it have to you?"


    "Even if you are just splitting souls, I don''t think you are willing to just disappear."


    However, Huang Chang was not surprised when he heard Zhu Jiuyin''s words. Instead, he smiled mysteriously and said, "What''s more, who told you that the split soul cannot replace the main soul? I think, instead of just disappearing, you Maybe I would rather just continue with my current body and gain true freedom?"


    "In that case, maybe you won''t be able to have the body of Pangu as you originally planned, and rule the world, but you will still be a powerful party after all. Wouldn''t it be a thousand times better than just disappearing?"


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "Well, think about it carefully, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me to completely solve the hidden dangers in the fallen body, I don''t mind helping you devour those so-called main souls, so that Become a truly independent being and gain real freedom."


    "I know you are not afraid of death, but if you can live freely, wouldn''t it be much better than just dying?"


    ps: The update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3324

    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Twelve Patriarch Wu Qiqi fell into silence.


    It is true that they were only summoned by Huang Chang and infiltrated into the body''s sub-souls. They need to rely on the main soul to survive, and life and death are controlled by the main soul.


    But at the same time, they also have their own independent thoughts, and any creature with independent thoughts will never be willing to die in such obscurity.


    More importantly, Huang Chang actually gave them a chance to devour the main soul and become a truly independent existence!


    If this proposal was made by other people, then they might not believe it. After all, although it is not unprecedented, it is extremely rare to replace the main soul with a split soul, not to mention replacing the dignified ancient twelve ancestors main soul.


    This is almost an impossible task!


    But the one who put forward this proposal is the man who is best at turning the impossible into the possible and can create miracles!


    This tempting proposal instantly made them hesitate.


    Ants are still living stealthily, let alone their dignified twelve ancestor witches?


    After a while, Zhu Jiuyin seemed to have made some kind of decision, and said in a deep voice, "How do you want us to cooperate?"


    After all, he chose to give it a go, the only chance, which was also in line with the personality of their twelve ancestor witches, selfish, arrogant, and willing to gamble.


    Anyway, if they lose the bet, they will lose their minds and souls. Anyway, if they don''t cooperate now, they will face such an end. If they win the bet, what they get will far exceed their expectations.


    As for whether those main souls will be wiped out together after losing the bet, there is a saying in this world that is good: I don''t care about the flood after I die!


    The Twelve Patriarch Wu Li is selfish, even these ghosts are no exception.


    "Congratulations, you have made the most correct decision!"


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Huang Chang laughed: "To a certain extent, we are not enemies. On the contrary, we have the same purpose."


    "It is actually not easy to completely get rid of that part of the remnant soul in the fallen body. If you do it forcefully, it will pose a great threat to the fallen body, but if you let it go, it will be even more troublesome, so the best way is to fight poison with poison ¡­I''m sorry, but it''s safer to attack the soul with the soul, and let you deal with the remaining souls."


    "Of course, considering the danger of corruption and the absolute control ability of the main soul over you, asking you to do this directly is undoubtedly a meat bun to beat a dog, and it will make things worse, so we must make sufficient preparations before then. preparation."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "For example, find a method that can restrain these main souls, or even annihilate them, without hurting you and degenerate."


    "You want to use us to deal with Nuwa?"


    Although the Twelve Ancestral Witches were violent, they were not stupid. Zhu Jiuyin quickly realized and asked in a deep voice.


    As far as he knew, the only thing that could play a role in this respect was the Nuwa stone in the hands of the sage Nuwa.


    Sure enough, this guy is still playing with Nu Washi''s idea, and even wants to pull them into the chariot.


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chang didn''t hide his thoughts, and said frankly: "Nuwa is a saint, and she is also a saint who has mastered the avenue of life. If you fight with him, ordinary strong people may not be able to get close at all, otherwise he will be killed by him with the power of the law of life." Drain the blood and die on the spot."


    "But you are different!"


    "You are not acquired creatures, but congenital great witches, born with Pangu''s essence and blood, and have the ability to control your own bloodlines that other strong people can''t match. Even if Nuwa wants to use the law of life to influence you, it is difficult to reach the sky. What''s more, there are Twelve Capitals Gods and Shas who can absorb the power of essence and blood for their own use, and even affect Nuwa''s power of life law in reverse."


    "Plus, your strength is impressive. If you help me, I may ask the teacher, them, or even the Buddha to help me. I may not be able to take down Nuwa."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Of course, there is still a lot of preparation to be done before this, and you all have enough time to think about it. I know you must have many concerns in your heart, but on this matter we With common interests, I will not deceive you, as a show of sincerity, I can make a blood oath with you."


    "As long as you help me take down Nuwa, seize the Nuwa stone, and get rid of the hidden dangers in the fallen body, I will definitely set you free after that."


    "Of course, the premise is that you must cooperate with the Taoist sect, and the Taoist sect will protect you."


    "Actually, now that the Demon Emperor is dead, Nuwa summons all the demons in the world with the demon banner, which is equivalent to becoming the new Demon Emperor. With the grievances between you and the demon clan, it should be a good thing for you to get rid of Nuwa. Is not it?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stopped talking and let the Twelve Ancestral Witches think for themselves.


    "When are you going to do it?"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, the Twelve Ancestral Witches fell silent again, and after a while, Zhu Jiuyin asked again.


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t take too long."


    Huang Chang thought of Bi Xia''s "prophecy", and his eyes narrowed slightly: "Before then, you can rest and recuperate in my small world, and I will also provide you with some blood food and treasures of heaven and earth for your cultivation, as a token of appreciation." sincerity."


    "Okay, let''s trust you again this time, but before you act, you must tell us all about your plan and sign a contract with us, otherwise we will fight to the death and won''t cooperate with you."


    Zhu Jiuyin nodded, and said in a deep voice: "As for you to deal with Nuwa... Before that, you might as well find the Four Monkeys of Hunshi first, it might help you."


    "Four Monkeys in Confusion?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "What does this have to do with dealing with Nuwa?"


    "Where do you think Nuwa''s Nuwa Stone came from?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhu Jiuyin sneered and said, "It was made by borrowing some of Pangu''s heart Yuanyang essence and blood, but few people know that besides Pangu Yuanyang essence and blood, Nuwashi also borrowed other The spirits and spirits of the four innate beings serve as the support for the Nuwa stone."


    "And the four great innate creatures are the four monkeys of the mixed world."


    "Lingming Stone Monkey, Chijiri Horse Monkey, Brachial Monkey and Six-Eared Macaque!"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin paused for a moment, and then continued: "The four monkeys of the mixed world are the manifestation of Pangu''s heart ape, and they are most compatible with the Yuanyang essence and blood of Pangu''s heart, and their integration has endless supernatural powers. It''s just that the mind is hard to tame. Even if the four monkeys were refined to make the nuwa stone, after a long time, the true spirit of the four monkeys will still come out of trouble and be born in the world. That''s why the grandson was rumored to be from Born from the Nuwa stone."


    "However, the nuwa stone has been completed later, and it has its own supernatural powers. Even if the true spirit of the four monkeys escaped, it would not have much impact on it."


    "During this process, Nu Wa also thought about refining the four monkeys of the mixed world, but was noticed by the Taoist sect, and Sun Wukong was accepted into the Taoist sect, and then beheaded three corpses to enter the Buddhist sect, which made Nuwa feel scrupulous, and once Sun Wukong is the most important The spirit stone monkey can''t refine it, so even if the other three monkeys catch it, it doesn''t make much sense, so Nuwa didn''t do it."


    "However, if you can find the four monkeys of the mixed world, then combining their powers, you will surely be able to influence the Nuwa stone to a certain extent when you fight Nuwa, and increase your chances of winning."

 Chapter 3325

    "The four monkeys of the mixed world... Pangu Heart Ape?"


    After listening to Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and the information about the Four Monkeys of the Confused World also appeared in his mind.


    The Lingming stone monkey can communicate with changes, know the time and place, and move stars to change battles.


    The six-eared macaque is good at listening to sounds, able to understand things, and knows everything before and after.


    The arm-armed ape takes the sun and the moon, shrinks thousands of mountains, distinguishes the rest from the blame, and fiddles with the universe.


    Chijiri horse monkey, understands yin and yang, understands personnel and affairs, is good at going in and out, avoids death and prolongs life.


    These four spirit monkeys are collectively called the Four Monkeys of the Mixed World, and among them, the spirit stone monkey Sun Wukong and the six-eared macaque are the most famous and powerful.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Based on the relationship between him and Monkey King, it should not be difficult to ask Monkey King to deal with Nuwa. As for the six-eared macaque, he was killed by him in the Battle of Easter Island, and his spirit and soul were bound in the human book. It''s all under his control, so naturally it''s not a problem.


    He had also heard about the last arm-armed monkey and the red-legged horse-monkey. They were the four generals under Monkey King Huaguoshan, Marshal Ma and Liu, and Generals Beng and Ba.


    That''s right, apart from the six-eared macaque and Lingming stone monkey, which are the only ones in this world, the red-tailed horse monkey and the arm-armed monkey are rare, but they are not unique. In addition, the relationship between Huang Shang and Monkey King, It may be difficult for other people to get the four monkeys together, but it is easy for him.


    Sure enough, fate is with him!


    "Okay, I will deal with the matter about the Four Monkeys in Confusion, there should be no problem."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang nodded and asked Zhu Jiuyin, "But I''m a little curious. This matter of heart and ape should be the most important secret for Nuwa. Even my teacher didn''t know about it. Are you two?" How did you find out?"


    "That''s because I was the one who made the move that day and helped that Nuwa refine the Nuwa Stone."


    "Otherwise, do you think that by relying on his quasi-sage realm that day, he can refine such a treasure?"


    Zhu Jiuyin smiled coldly, and said: "This is also one of the reasons why Nuwa refined the demon pot to help me deal with the demon clan. I just didn''t expect her to be so good at adapting to the wind. If the situation is not good, you will immediately defect, not only to join the Taoist sect, to become the saint of the human race, but also to refine the demon banners, to help those demon tribes fight against us... Huh, what a saint of acquired merit!"


    "This is one of the reasons why I agreed to cooperate with you to deal with Nuwa."


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Zhu Jiuyin''s eyes: "After so many years, it''s time for her to pay the price for her treachery."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    After hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Huang Chang finally understood the cause and effect of the matter, and at the same time couldn''t help but feel emotional.


    Nuwa''s ability to jump left and right, backstab everywhere, but become the ultimate winner is indeed amazing.


    No wonder even the Supreme Sage is secretly planning to deal with Nuwa, how many people has this guy offended.


    "Okay, everyone, practice well in this world, and I will tell you when I have good news."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang glanced at the Twelve Ancestral Witches who were still heavily suppressed in the chaotic world, smiled slightly, and then withdrew from the chaotic world.


    From the beginning to the end, he had no intention of unblocking the Twelve Ancestral Witches. After all, although these guys are very cooperative now, no one is sure whether they are pretending, let alone ignore these twelve ancient powers. Therefore, it is better to suppress it first.


    What''s more, in addition to suppression, Huang Chang''s chaotic world can continue to extract the power of these twelve ancestor witches to improve its own Three Thousand Ways. If they are all unsealed, it will be useless to try to extract their power. So easy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Zhu Jiuyin, do we really want to cooperate with him?"


    When Huang Chang left this world, the Twelve Ancestral Witches also fell silent, but at the same time, their voices rang out in each other''s minds.


    The Twelve Ancestral Witches are originally one, and the connection between them cannot be separated by any seals and magical powers, and cannot be detected by outsiders, so there is no need to worry about being heard by Huang Chang.


    "Other than that, we have no choice."


    Zhu Jiuyin was silent for a while, and then gave a response: "This son''s potential and strength are too amazing, and more importantly, he has great luck to protect him. We are well prepared, but in the end, it is not the son of this son." Broke the halberd and sank into the sand?"


    "Not only me, but even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi died at the hands of this guy."


    "I want to take Donghuang Taiyi as a hero, and he has the luck of the monster race to protect him, but even he can''t escape the danger of killing himself. What do you think we can do with our current situation?"


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin paused, and then said in a deep voice: "What''s more, even if I don''t cooperate with him and choose to self-destruct, do you think our main soul can really fight against him?"


    "Don''t dream, even the previous battle we lost was helpless, even if our main soul still has some hole cards left, how much effect can it play?"


    "I, Zhu Jiuyin, was born in ancient times and lived the same life as the heaven and the earth. How could I just die aggrieved in such a silent way?"


    "I was unwilling, so I chose to cooperate with him. In this way, we can at least have a glimmer of hope!"


    ...


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, the other twelve ancestor witches also fell silent.


    Indeed, it wasn''t just Zhu Jiuyin, they also didn''t want to die aggrieved like Donghuang Taiyi, completely annihilated in this world.


    "What''s more, he helped us kill the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, which can be regarded as avenging my blood for us, and now he has to deal with that treacherous woman Nuwa."


    "In that case, why not cooperate with him once?"


    Then, Zhu Jiuyin''s voice sounded again.


    But this time, the other ancestral witches didn''t have any opinion about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Well, what they said is true? Didn''t they want to do anything?"


    On the other side, Huang Chang, who had left the chaotic world, waved his right hand, and a black shadow rose from the shadow behind him, and then condensed into the appearance of the second personality, and Huang Chang also took advantage of the situation to ask the second personality road.


    "There should be no problem. Although their hearts are full of evil thoughts and they have strong murderous intentions towards you, they shouldn''t lie about the cooperation."


    The second personality said lightly: "Don''t worry, I have infiltrated a lot of evil thoughts in their bodies and souls, and it is difficult for them to detect these evil thoughts with their current remnants of souls, so if they have any careful thoughts You can''t lie to me either."


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    Ever since he almost suffered a big loss at the hands of Donghuang Taiyi, Huang Chang has become more and more wary and vigilant against these old monsters, so this time, even though he has completely suppressed the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and the other party also agreed to fight with him cooperation, but he still left some countermeasures, such as letting the heart demon use part of the infiltrated magic thoughts to pry into the reality of the twelve ancestor witches'' minds.


    Although there are not many of these evil thoughts, it is impossible to fully see through the minds of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, but it is still possible to judge whether they cooperate sincerely.


    Knowing that the Twelve Ancestral Witches had subdued and sincerely cooperated with him, and even learned from the Twelve Ancestral Witches how to restrain Nuwa Stone, the big stone hanging in Huang Chang''s heart finally fell.


    Now, it''s time to start preparing to deal with Nu Wa, a cunning, duplicity saint!


    PS: NND, the power went out again, and now I am typing in an Internet cafe, and I will be bitten to death by mosquitoes, o(¨i©n¨i)o.

 Chapter 3326

    "Brother Cockroach, thank you for this incident."


    After Huang Chang left the chaotic world, he confirmed from the second personality that the Twelve Ancestral Witches were sincerely cooperating with him, and at the same time he was slightly relieved, Corruption also came over, took a deep breath, and said to Huang Chang Thanks.


    Although he had been in a coma before, he was very clear about what happened outside, so he also knew how many risks and hardships Huang Chang had taken to save him!


    And all of these filled his heart, who lacked love and friendship since he was a child, with warmth and touch.


    "Can I ask you not to be so hypocritical?"


    "Seeing you like this gives me goosebumps."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s expression of gratitude, Huang Chang shuddered, and said with disgust on his face, "Didn''t you see my girlfriend by my side, be careful not to be misunderstood by him, get away!"


    "Also, is there anyone who still calls someone Brother Cockroach when thanking you? Are you polite!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, but then suddenly laughed again: "But then again, I think if it was me lying there instead, you would try your best to save me, right?"


    "Of course."


    Corruption also laughed when he heard the words, and then glanced at Zero who was turning his back in the distance, as if he didn''t know what was sulking again, and said with a smile: "Also, I said that my brother loves me, don''t you believe me?" , believe it now?"


    "It''s as if you are the only one who has a younger brother. My younger brother was willing to take risks and sneak into Wuzhuang Temple privately to help me kill Zhen Yuanzi."


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang unwillingly, and said flatly: "And at least my brother is not as difficult to deal with as your brother, and he won''t clamor to kill me all day long."


    "You don''t understand, beating is kissing or scolding is love, that is a special way of expressing our brotherhood."


    Corruption curled his lips, and said unconvinced: "The harder you beat, the deeper your love."


    "That''s true¡­¡­"


    Hearing Luo Xiang''s words, Huang Chang remembered how he had beaten Huang Daoheng to the head, and then nodded in agreement.


    "Speaking of which, can the two of you stop talking about these boring topics?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and Luo Xiang chatting endlessly about his younger brother, Bi Xia rubbed his head with some headaches, and said: "The most important thing now is not to find a way to deal with Nuwa, but also the next tenth change of heaven." ?"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia''s expression froze slightly: "Although I don''t have many memories about the tenth sky change in my mind, I can''t erase the unforgettable feeling of fear and heartbeat, so I can be sure, The tenth sky change must be very dangerous."


    "Yeah, I don''t know what the tenth sky change is..."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    The first change in the sky was heavy rain and a riot of zombies.


    The second celestial change is a world earthquake, devastated.


    The third heavenly change is when the emperor flows out and everything becomes a demon.


    The fourth sky change is the attack of fire and the rampant machinery.


    The fifth sky change is the eternal polar night, and the night walk of hundreds of ghosts.


    The sixth sky change is the raging sky fire, and the nine-day sky survey.


    The seventh sky change is space runaway, the expansion of heaven and earth.


    The eighth heavenly change is luck turning into a beast, and many parties compete for it.


    And then there was the last sky change, the power of different spaces poured in, the sky and the earth cracked, and evil spirits invaded.


    The previous nine changes in the sky became bigger and bigger each time, and the casualties they caused were also more terrifying each time.


    But now, the tenth heavenly change is about to come, and no matter what the tenth heavenly change is, besides that, there are too many unstable factors in this world.


    For example, the last time the halberd fell into the sand, and the extraterrestrial demons who returned in vain will make a comeback!


    For example, what kind of actions will Nuwa, who sensed danger, do!


    In addition, there is also the disappeared God, the fallen angel in the secret vault of the Holy See.


    correct!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    He also made an appointment with Freddy to go to the Holy See and meet the mysterious fallen angel.


    As a result, because he wanted to save the fallen, he had no time to care about him for a while, so he could only contact Freddy again in a dream halfway through.


    But fortunately, the seven days that Freddy said is the shortest time, which is the time for the Pope to retreat. According to Freddy, they can act during this period from the Pope¡¯s retreat to the day when the Pope leaves the retreat. If you do the math now, it should be too late.


    Just have to hurry up.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then said to Bi Xia and the others: "Although the problem of depravity is almost solved now, I still decided to go to the Vatican''s secret vault, after all, the end of the world that Bi Xia saw in another time and space It''s so disturbing and we have to get to the bottom of it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "But just in case, I will first let the cardinal under my control follow Freddy to the Holy See secret vault to find out..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Bi Xia, and said seriously: "Don''t worry, no matter what I see or know in the Vatican''s secret library, I will never bear it alone like me in another time and space. After all, I in another time and space have proven that path wrong."


    "good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious attitude, Bi Xia nodded, but at the same time clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice, "Then Brother Huang...be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just a strand of soul descending, and I''ve been protected by someone, at worst, if I destroy that soul at a critical moment, nothing will happen."


    Huang Chang smiled, then waved his hand, and said, "It just so happens that everyone is here, so there is no need to find another time. You are here to help me protect the law, and I will go find Freddy."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took a deep breath, crossed his knees on the ground, opened the human book, and slowly turned it over, while slowly closing his eyes.


    In an instant, the human book began to glow a little bit, and Huang Chang''s thinking also followed the invisible thread on the human book, across thousands of miles, and directly sank into the body of the red-clothed archbishop, replacing his noumenal consciousness. He opened his eyes.


    Under the influence of Huang Chang''s previous subconscious mind, the cardinal has been in a state of solitude, so as not to be seen by others, so at this moment Huang Chang opened his eyes and found that the cardinal was in a In the private room, it looks like it should be his own residence.


    After looking around and making sure there was nothing abnormal and no one else, Huang Chang nodded, and then according to the cardinal''s memory, he took out the Bible and a statue of an angel from the room, then took a deep breath, using the memory The secret method of the Holy See, praying to the angel statue.


    And the angel on the statue is none other than the archangel Gabriel who was taken away by Freddy!

 Chapter 3327

    There is a saying in the Holy See that whatever is asked must be answered.


    It means that the members of the Holy See can pray to God or the angels through specific rituals, so as to obtain some corresponding power or supernatural powers.


    The stronger the power of the caster and the closer the relationship with the object of prayer, the stronger the power and magical powers that can be obtained from prayer.


    This method cannot be said to have nothing to do with Huaxia''s "invite God", it can only be said to be exactly the same.


    In fact, this is also the case. Many magical powers and secret methods in the Holy See refer to Taoism, Buddhism, and even Olympus'' techniques, and then integrate them to form a self-contained line.


    At this moment, Huang Chang used this ceremony to pray to Gabriel in order to get Gabriel''s response.


    Buzz buzz!


    The archbishop in red is very powerful and has high authority in the Holy See, so Huang Shang''s prayer was quickly answered.


    I saw that the angel statue began to bloom with bright holy light, and then the holy light directly condensed into the phantom of Gabriel, looking down at the "pious" believer in front of him, with a solemn and majestic voice: "My child , I heard your prayer, no matter what needs you have or what difficulties you encounter, the glory of the Lord will envelope you and help you get through everything."


    "I''m not your kid, Freddy."


    However, at the next moment, the devoutly praying cardinal stood up suddenly, looked at the angel phantom, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised, with a sneering smile: "Why, you don''t even know your old friend?"


    "Huang Chang?!"


    Hearing these words, Gabriel, or to be more precise, Freddy''s face changed, and a trace of surprise and solemnity flashed in his pupils: "How did you do it?"


    You must know that every believer in the Holy See is a fanatic who has been brainwashed, and has a strong resistance to various spiritual mysteries, not to mention the archbishop in red who is the backbone of the Holy See and even a high-end force. Chang was able to hide from everyone and quietly control a red-clothed archbishop. This ability is simply shocking.


    Thinking of this, Freddy couldn''t help but began to wonder whether Huang Chang was a ''son of evil'' like him, so he had the ability to control the strong in the Holy See.


    But then he dismissed the idea.


    If Huang Chang really had this kind of ability, then there was no need to use his power to enter the secret vault of the Holy See.


    "I have my own method."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly: "Just like I wouldn''t ask how you took Gabriel, you shouldn''t pry into my secrets either."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly, and then continued: "I came this time to ask you to fulfill the agreement, now you can take me into the secret vault of the Holy See?"


    "It''s really time for you to come. If it''s two or three days later, when the sky changes and the pope breaks through, then even if you come, I won''t be able to help you enter the secret vault."


    "But it''s okay now. It just so happens that the other archangels are out on missions and guarding some important places. No one will hinder us now."


    Freddy curled his lips and said, "But you have to remember the agreement between us. After this matter is over, we''ll settle the matter!"


    "certainly."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, but then asked curiously: "By the way, it''s been so long, and there''s still no news about that person?"


    This is the holy place of the Holy See, where any mention of the name of God or other archangels may be induced by it and recalled, so Huang Chang can only use "that" to refer to God.


    "No, even if it is the prayers of other angels and the high-level Holy See, there is still no response."


    Freddy shook his head, and said: "I''m also very surprised, that guy can be regarded as one of the top existences in the world. It''s as if the world has completely disappeared, leaving no trace."


    "It''s fine if there''s no news, it''s not too late, take me to the treasure house first."


    Knowing that there is still no news from God, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then shook his head, and said to Freddy.


    "Okay, you come with me."


    Freddy nodded, and then the phantom gradually condensed and shone, becoming more and more solid, as if solid, and then said: "Be careful, don''t show any flaws on the road, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    "Do not worry."


    Huang Chang smiled confidently, and then the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his temperament and demeanor also changed, becoming exactly the same as the red-clothed archbishop before, even his eyes were full of admiration and enthusiasm for the "archangel" in front of him .


    "With your acting skills, it''s a pity if you don''t go to the Oscars to win the best actor."


    Seeing Huang Chang enter the character state in an instant, Freddy curled his lips, and then his expression returned to solemnity, and he left the room with Huang Chang, heading towards the secret vault of the Holy See.


    Along the way, many people in the Holy See saw Gabriel walking in front and Huang Chang respectfully following behind, but they didn''t have any doubts. Instead, they saluted Gabriel and Huang Chang together, and Huang Chang and Gabriel also came to the entrance of the secret vault under the attention of the Holy See personnel along the way.


    Here, Huang Chang once again saw the seemingly ordinary treasure house of the Holy See, and the old gatekeeper in front of the gate who seemed to never wake up.


    Just like the last time we met, the Vatican''s treasury still looked so ordinary, and the old man in front of the gate was still so old, as if he might go west at any time.


    "This old man..."


    Looking at the old man who seemed to have stepped half of his foot into the coffin, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of fire flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Although this old man looks ordinary, Huang Chang is actually full of fear of him, because he can''t see clearly the reality of this old man, as if this is really an ordinary old man.


    But how could it be an ordinary old man who could be sent to guard the secret vault?


    However, the next moment, when Huang Chang secretly launched the Pofa Yantong and looked at the old man, he was even more shocked.


    Because even in Pofa Yantong''s field of vision, this old man is still so ordinary, he doesn''t seem to have any abnormalities!


    Is this really an ordinary old man?


    This is impossible!


    Thinking of this, Huang Shang asked Freddy via voice transmission: "What is the background of this old man at the door, I can''t see through him."


    "I don''t know. According to the memory in Gabriel''s mind and the information of the Holy See, this old man was already guarding the gate here before the end of the world. After the end of the world, he also escaped disaster by staying here. People said he was going to be replaced."


    Freddy was also a little curious, but he still said: "Maybe he is really an ordinary old man. After all, there are some lucky ones among mortals."


    "Let''s go, let''s talk about advanced treasure house, don''t waste too much time here."


    Afterwards, Freddy stepped forward and tapped on the table lightly, waking up the old man lying soundly asleep on the table.


    "Ah, someone is coming..."


    Awakened by Freddy, the old man wiped his cloudy eyes with a little gum, and then took a first look at Freddy. Then he stood up tremblingly as if he had just woken up from a big dream, and said, "So it''s Your Majesty Gabriel, you have seen Your Majesty, is Your Majesty going to enter the secret vault?"


    "I took him in this time. I don''t go in by myself. Just let him pick one or two things in it to perform the task."


    However, Freddy shook his head when he heard the old man''s words.


    He didn''t know why Huang Chang took such a big risk to enter the treasure house of the Holy See, but he knew that there must be some big secret involved in it. Combined with the last time Huang Chang asked him about those fallen angels, he also had something in his heart. A little guesswork.


    But it was also because of this that he was even more reluctant to take this muddy water, lest he be silenced because he learned something he shouldn''t know.


    After all, it wasn''t once or twice that he suffered from Huang Chang''s hands. In addition, Huang Chang also got Biqi, who could restrain him in the dream world. The agreement with Huang Chang, and then it''s best not to have any contact with this guy.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3328

    "Oh, so it''s him..."


    The old man seemed to react very slowly. After listening to Freddy''s words, after a while, he slowly shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and then said with a smile: "Young man, we meet again."


    "Yes, honorable watcher, we meet again."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he nodded respectfully.


    In the cardinal''s memory, the cardinal had received a gift a long time ago, and had the opportunity to enter the secret vault to select treasures, so the old man said we met again.


    But for some reason, looking at the old man''s cloudy eyes, Huang Chang suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    The old man''s words met again, and it seemed that he was not speaking to the cardinal''s physical body, but to him in the physical body.


    Although there was no basis for this feeling, Huang Chang''s heart still sank.


    The seemingly ordinary old man, and that kind of inexplicable intuition... Either he is too nervous and nervous, or the old man hides too deeply, even he can''t see any flaws.


    The latter seems more likely.


    "Hehe, let''s go in."


    However, just when Huang Chang was vigilant because of the old man''s words, the old man opened the door of the treasure house with difficulty as if he didn''t notice anything, then smiled slightly and said: "You will find what you want inside. "


    "Then... I will borrow your good words."


    Hearing what the old man said seemed to mean something, but it seemed to be just ordinary words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but in the end he took a deep breath and walked into the treasure house.


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang walking into the treasury, the old man chuckled, then lay down on the table again, and fell into a sound sleep.


    And Freddy glanced curiously at Huang Chang, then at the old man, and then he didn''t know what to think, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he backed out quietly.


    ...


    At the same time, the moment Huang Chang stepped into the treasure house, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and cold sweat broke out from his back.


    Because at this moment, a memory suddenly popped up in his mind.


    This memory is the first time he came to the treasure house and met the old man. The old man found the Shroud of Turin in his body and said to him.


    "The Shroud of Turin is a good thing, put it to good use..."


    "But remember, after all, this is something of the Holy See. Although it will be yours if you get it by chance, but in your Chinese words, you have formed a karma with the Holy See."


    "In the future, if the time comes, this karma... will have to be paid back!"


    ...


    At this moment, this paragraph of words suddenly recalled in his mind, but what made him horrified was that before that, since there was no memory of this paragraph in his mind.


    This feeling is as if he had forgotten everything about Zhongnan Mountain after leaving Zhongnan Mountain when he first came to the Taoist Holy Land.


    It''s just that what he forgot this time was the old man''s words!


    Sure enough, he was not mistaken, this old man is absolutely extraordinary, at least he can make him forget a memory silently, which is definitely not something that ordinary strong people can do.


    Who is this old man?


    Also, why did he seal this memory, and why did he unseal this memory when he stepped into the treasure house?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts and shock.


    He even had an extremely bold guess in his mind.


    Could this old man be the long-lost saint of the Holy See¡ªGod?


    After all, there seems to be no other possibility except a saint who can tamper with his memory silently.


    And if that old man is really God, then why is he guarding the door of this treasure house?


    Is it to suppress those statues of fallen angels, so I have no time to care about them, so I can only stay dormant?


    "It seems that the answer to everything can only be found from those fallen angels."


    After a moment of silence, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he gritted his teeth and walked towards the place where many statues of fallen angels were located in the treasure house.


    But the next moment, when Huang Chang saw those statues, his expression changed suddenly.


    Because compared with the last time, the positions and movements of those statues have changed.


    Among them is a statue of a fallen angel who is sleeping soundly, and another fallen angel who is still eating. Among the remaining five fallen angels, four fallen angels are gathered together... What the hell? Gathered a table of mahjong!


    Only the fallen angel who had communicated with Huang Chang before, exuding a fierce murderous intent, seemed to be incompatible with the other fallen angels, maintaining a posture of holding a sword, and his eyes were still cold.


    "These fallen angels...can move?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    He had already guessed that these fallen angels might be "alive", but now it seems that these fallen angels can do more things in the treasure house than he imagined.


    And where did that mahjong come from? !


    There is still this thing in the treasury?


    "Hahaha!"


    However, at this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, and then it turned into a somewhat lazy voice: "Let me just say, this guy will definitely not come here, come, come, you owe me a lot!" Me once. Gluttony, all your snacks this year belong to me, and pride, I will also choose three of your collections."


    "Damn, the first two times are obviously from the main body!"


    "This is a terrible loss."


    "Mistake, misstep."


    "Hey hey, I''m still the smart one, I bet with him, come on, come on, I''m willing to admit defeat..."


    "It''s a pity that anger refuses to gamble..."


    Afterwards, various voices sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, as if many people were discussing in his mind.


    "Give it to me... shut up!"


    But at the next moment, the voice that had sounded in Huang Chang''s mind before, and at the same time, the cold voice that cut off the arms of the evil spirit outside the sky suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    In an instant, those disturbing voices disappeared instantly, and Huang Chang''s eyes were blurred, and then he found that he had come to a dark and empty space at some point.


    "This is... consciousness space?!"


    Seeing this dark and empty space, Huang Chang immediately reacted and was shocked.


    "I know you have a lot of questions you want to ask me."


    "But before that..."


    "You must first prove that you are qualified to ask me questions!"


    Suddenly, in the endless dark void, that icy voice sounded again, even containing a bit of murderous intent: "No matter what method you use, as long as you can catch my sword, you are qualified to ask me questions. "


    "Don''t worry, I only use the same realm and strength as you for this sword!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by this icy voice, a ray of light that was darker than darkness appeared out of thin air, condensed into a black stabbing sword, and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Pointing at the point of the sword, Huang Chang instantly felt a sense of inescapable danger, a severe sense of danger, as if he would be completely pierced by the sword in the next second, and his soul would be wiped out!

 Chapter 3329

    danger!


    Almost at the moment when the black stabbing sword appeared, Huang Chang felt as if a blood-red word "Danger" appeared on his head, and at the same time, his whole body felt creepy and his hairs were standing on his head!


    If it wasn''t for his incomparable determination, his fighting spirit would have been destroyed by this terrifying murderous intent and pressure at this moment.


    But even so, this trembling feeling can''t be restrained, even Huang Chang has an intuition that if he can''t stop this sword, not only his soul in the cardinal''s body will be completely wiped out, even his soul will be wiped out. The body will be severely injured, or even die on the spot!


    "Pro!"


    The severe crisis made Huang Chang grit his teeth and silently recite the mantra of Linzi, suppressing the trembling and instinctive fear in his heart, his heart became clear for a while, and his thinking became more sensitive.


    "Thousands of mountains and birds will fly away, and thousands of people will disappear!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang fully urged his own killing move, a sword light appeared out of thin air, to lock the space, cut off all the mystery, and went towards the sword light to meet it.


    This is Huang Chang''s strongest killing move other than Yin and Yang Great Grinding, especially after he comprehended the power of different spaces, the power of this move became even more amazing, almost everything can be cut!


    As for other magical powers and secret methods, including the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, Huang Chang had no intention of trying them at all, because he knew that those magical powers alone would definitely not be able to stop this seemingly ordinary sword!


    Only this lore trick may have a certain effect.


    After all, according to what the fallen angel said, the strength and realm of this sword are equal to his own, so theoretically speaking, he can block this sword.


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword light that Huang Chang cut out collided fiercely with that sword light, making a loud noise.


    And then, a scene that made Huang Chang unbelievable happened!


    I saw that after that loud bang, he thought he had collected all his life''s knowledge, and the unstoppable lore of the gods and Buddhas was leaked by the Tao without any energy, and there was no brilliance, which seemed ordinary A sword easily pierced and shattered¡ªlike an egg hitting a rock!


    And then, the sword was still slashing towards him at an astonishing speed!


    What''s even more frightening is that after piercing and shattering his sword glow, not only did that sword glow not consume anything, but it also swallowed the broken power of Huang Shang''s sword glow, thus becoming more condensed and giving Huang Shang a sense of strength. The sense of crisis coming is becoming more and more intense, even fatal!


    "Damn, is this really something that can be done with the same realm and strength as me?"


    Looking at the sword that came at a faster speed and brought him a greater sense of crisis, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang are grinding!"


    In an instant, black and white radiance surged out, turning into a yin and yang mill, and with the surge of light, it swallowed the sword light directly into the mill.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s consciousness also entered the chaotic world of yin and yang grinding.


    Rumble!


    Although the black sword light was received by Huang Chang''s chaotic world, the edge it emitted was still terrifying. Wherever it passed, this side was simulated in the sea of ??consciousness, as if cracks began to appear in the real chaotic world, It seems that the whole world will be pierced and smashed by this black sword!


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, use it for me!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled and immediately activated Zhou Tian''s star formation.


    This sea of ??consciousness space seems to be affected by some kind of mysterious power. Almost all the abilities possessed by Huang Chang, even the magic weapons can be directly manifested in this world. It seems that the fallen angel also regarded these magic weapons as Part of Huang Chang''s power.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the Heavenly Book Conferring Gods List shines brightly, and directly summons countless heavenly soldiers and generals to form a Zhoutian star formation. At the same time, the sun star is also shining brilliantly. Eyes, so that the power of the formation can be further enhanced, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals will be transformed into stars all over the sky, shining stars, covering everything.


    "Under the starlight, there is nothing to hide!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang mobilized the power of Zhou Tian''s star formation, and endless starlight surged out, shrouded in that black sword light, overlapping one after another, trying to seal it.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The black thorn sword seems to have the ability to destroy everything and annihilate everything. Wherever it passes, whether it is the bright starlight or the power of the black sword that mobilizes the chaotic world to seal the town, it is directly crushed and then turned into pieces. For part of the power of that sword light.


    At the same time, that sword light was still slashing towards Huang Chang firmly at an extremely fast speed!


    "Damn, this is simply cheating!"


    Looking at the unstoppable sword light, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    He has fought against many strong men, even the demons from outside the sky face to face, but he has never been so powerless as now. All his supernatural powers seem to be in front of the ordinary black thorn sword. It has become a joke, unstoppable, unavoidable!


    If this continues, this black stabbing sword will only become stronger and stronger until it completely shatters this chaotic world, and shatters him along with it!


    "There is one last way!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    This world of sea consciousness can simulate all the magical powers and magic weapons he possesses, even the Chaos Clock and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, so now he can try to use the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man to combine the power of the Chaos Clock and the Chaos World, plus The innate supernatural power simulated by Huang Daoheng''s blood essence sent out his strongest and final blow.


    But if this blow can''t stop the sword light, then he won''t have any chance!


    It''s just that if he doesn''t do this, he won''t even have a chance to fight!


    Up to now, Huang Chang had no other choice, so at the next moment, he gritted his teeth and manifested Huang Daoheng''s essence and blood directly in the sea of ??consciousness, and urged Huang Daoheng''s innate supernatural powers with the mantra of fighting characters.


    In an instant, the blood essence turned into a blood mist and merged into his shadow and body, causing the aura on his body to soar instantly!


    "Heaven and earth are united, the three books are gathered together, chaos will suppress the world¡ªgive it to me!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Bell soared into the sky. At the same time, they acted as the eyes of the formation, stabilizing the Chaos World and the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, and gathered their forces together to form a single formation. The extremely bright starlight was poured into the chaotic clock.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    In an instant, the violent bell rang throughout the entire world, and even the world trembled violently, with countless cracks appearing, as if it would completely collapse in the next moment.


    At the same time, the Chaos Clock also fell from the sky under the impetus of endless starlight and power, and was heavily suppressed on the black stabbing sword!

 Chapter 3330

    clang! clang! clang! clang! clang!


    Although the Chaos Clock suppressed the black rapier, the black rapier obviously wouldn''t just admit defeat.


    Almost at that moment, bursts of extremely violent bells began to ring from the Chaos Clock one after another, as if something was violently hitting the Chaos Clock.


    And in this violent bell ringing, the Chaos Clock also began to vibrate violently, and the bronze brilliance emitted became flickering. Tiny cracks began to appear on the surface!


    Even the Chaos Clock couldn''t suppress this sword glow!


    "Damn, are you hanging up?"


    Seeing the chaotic clock trembling violently with cracks emerging, Huang Chang was startled, and then fully mobilized the power of Zhou Tianxingdou and the chaotic world to bless the chaotic clock, helping the chaotic clock to suppress the black sword light together !


    In an instant, the sky was full of stars, and huge forces emerged from all over the chaotic world. They gathered together and continuously poured into the chaotic clock, making the chaotic clock''s ringing more loud and clear. The light that bloomed became even more dazzling, and at the same time, the speed at which the cracks on the chaotic clock expanded slowed down a lot.


    That''s right, just slow down, not stop!


    Even if he borrowed the power of the Chaos Clock, Zhou Tian Xingdou, and the entire Chaos World, Huang Chang could barely suppress the black sword, and couldn''t even stop the sword from destroying the Chaos Clock inch by inch.


    This seemed to him simply unbelievable.


    Either the fallen angel lied to him, and the power he used was not at the same level as him, or the two sides'' understanding and manipulation of power were too far apart, even to the point where even the power of the innate spirit treasure and the chaotic world were different. irreparable.


    In Huang Chang''s view, there was absolutely no need for this fallen angel to deceive him, so the answer must be the latter.


    But... this is too exaggerated.


    But no matter how exaggerated, the only thing Huang Chang can do now is to grit his teeth and support with all his strength, hoping to exhaust his strength before the black light breaks through the confinement, so as to block the sword!


    And time is gradually passing by in this kind of confrontation.


    As time went by, the cracks on the Chaos Clock became more and more, and even the Chaos World that was integrated with the Chaos Clock was cracked everywhere, and the void was shattered, as if the entire Chaos World was about to collapse together.


    In addition, those heavenly soldiers and generals also had dim lights and thin bodies, as if they would disappear at any time.


    The only good thing is that Huang Chang''s efforts were not in vain, because at this moment the resistance from the Chaos Clock became weaker and weaker.


    Now it''s up to who can last longer.


    clang!


    Finally, after a violent bell ringing, the black thorn sword in the Chaos Clock shattered, turning into countless black fragments, scattered in the Chaos Clock.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang finally let out a long sigh of relief.


    But the moment Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, a sudden change occurred!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, those shards of the stabbing sword suddenly burst into black light, and then collapsed, turning into black butterflies, and pierced through the cracks of the chaotic clock at an astonishing speed!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was completely shocked!


    You must know that although there are many cracks on the Chaos Clock, those cracks are only the weaker defenses, and the body of the Chaos Clock is still shrouded by powerful forces, otherwise the stabbing sword had already pierced through these cracks before. .


    But why the jet-black butterflies transformed by these rapier fragments can penetrate the defense of the Chaos Clock and escape?


    However, Huang Chang didn''t have too much time to think about it, because the next moment, the butterflies flying out from the crack of the chaotic clock flew to Huang Chang at a speed as if they were teleporting.


    "Depend on!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect the speed of these black butterflies to be so terrifying. As soon as his face changed, he was ready to use the power of space to distance himself.


    He didn''t want to give up just yet!


    However, the next moment, his heart suddenly sank.


    Because he found that the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned by some terrible force, even if he couldn''t break the space for a while, escape from here.


    It was only at this moment that he noticed that there were far more butterflies than he had seen, and there were even more butterflies around him strangely. These butterflies seemed to form a magic circle with each other. The space was imprisoned, so that he could not escape immediately.


    This was his last thought.


    Because at this moment, the butterflies that flew in front of him also gathered in an instant, and turned into the black thorn sword again, directly piercing his head.


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt an indescribable murderous intent and intent to invade his soul, and then his soul seemed to be completely shattered or frozen, all thoughts were shattered, and all perceptions were wiped out. Nothing, as if caught in eternal silence.


    he died!


    And it''s still the kind that destroys the soul!


    ...


    However, at the next moment when Huang Chang''s thinking was broken and stopped, it was as if he was suddenly picked up from the endless deep water. The broken and stopped thinking was reorganized at this moment, and then the eyes were bright.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang realized that his thoughts had returned to the body of the cardinal who had been taken away by him, and the statue of the fallen angel was still standing quietly in front of him, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion Same.


    But the feeling of facing death, even the endless loneliness and disillusionment of sinking in death, is something he will never forget.


    "I lost¡­¡­"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang said in a hoarse voice.


    He had tried his best and used up all his cards, but in the end he still couldn''t block the almost miraculous strike of the fallen angel.


    He originally thought that after going through many catastrophes and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, he would not be as embarrassed and powerless as before facing the statue of the fallen angel this time, but now it seems that he still overestimated himself, or It is an underestimation of the existence behind this fallen angel statue.


    He is completely lost.


    "Although it''s a bit unsatisfactory, you''ve passed the test."


    However, the next moment, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made him feel pleasantly surprised: "After all, to a certain extent, you have already blocked my sword. Two swords."


    Speaking of this, the voice paused slightly, and then said lightly: "Now, you can ask me three questions... But it''s best not to waste my time, I don''t have much patience!"


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3331

    "Thank you senior!"


    Hearing the fallen angel''s words, Huang Chang knew that the other party had given him a chance, and then took a deep breath, his mind spinning rapidly.


    Although he has not dealt with this fallen angel many times, he also knows that he is a man of few words and even indifferent temperament. Once this kind of person says that he is only allowed to ask three questions, then he will never be asked. the fourth.


    So these three questions are very important to him!


    He pondered for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The first question, is the purpose of senior coming to this world the same as that of the evil spirits in the past, to rule and occupy this world?"


    The reason why Huang Chang asked this question was not so much to get an answer from the fallen angel, but rather to get an attitude from the fallen angel!


    Based on his understanding of this fallen angel, an existence like this should disdain to deceive him.


    And even if he deceived him, he could still find some clues from the other party''s words.


    "Don''t compare me to that idiot who only knows how to set fire, I don''t do that kind of shit."


    The next moment, the fallen angel''s icy voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, mixed with deep disdain: "Don''t worry, I still don''t like your small world, and compared to the world, I care more about people¡­¡­"


    "After all, the world''s resources are limited, but people''s potential is infinite, especially some interesting people...such as you!"


    Speaking of which, the fallen angel paused, and then said lightly: "So you don''t have to worry about me occupying this world, if I really want to, I won''t waste so much time and energy on you. "


    But before Huang Chang asked, the fallen angel seemed to know what he wanted to ask, and interrupted him in advance: "You don''t have to ask me what the purpose of training you is, you just need to know that I have no ill intentions towards you. Now...you can''t say that, at least until you let me down, I won''t be malicious to you. And what you have to do now...is to do your best not to let me down. "


    "Otherwise, I might destroy you and this world together in disappointment. After all, useless garbage can only be recycled."


    When he said this, the fallen angel''s voice was still cold, without even showing any murderous intent or malice, but it still made Huang Chang feel a creepy feeling in his heart.


    His intuition told him that this fallen angel was not trying to scare people!


    If he disappoints this fallen angel, it is really possible that the other party will destroy him and this world together.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of another future that Bi Xia had seen through Fate Pass¡ªthe future where everything was destroyed!


    Could it be that another future self let this fallen angel down, and that''s why the whole world ushered in destruction!


    "Senior, please rest assured, I will not disappoint you!"


    Before the strength is far inferior to others, all cruel words are just self-inflicted humiliation, so despite the coldness in his heart, Huang Chang still forcibly suppressed the trembling and anger caused by powerlessness, took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, Shen Sheng asked: "The second question, a friend of mine, that is, the descendant of the witch clan who came with me last time, because he was plotted by the remnant soul of the twelve ancestor witches, now he has been taken away by the twelve ancestor witches." What''s more terrible is that he is originally the container for the resurrection of the twelve ancestor witches, and his soul is composed of the remnant souls of the twelve ancestor witches, so even if I have books and other treasures, I can only weaken it. The power of these remnants will help him delay a little longer."


    "As far as the current situation is concerned, as far as I know, there is only one way to save him, and that is to defeat the saint Nuwa, take the Nuwa stone, and then use the Nuwa stone to fill the gap in his soul. But Nuwa is a saint , and the Nuwa stone is directly related to the life and death of all living beings in the world, so it cannot be acted rashly..."


    "So I''m going to find out the power of the Four Monkeys in Chaos to influence the Nuwa Stone, and then use the Chaos Clock to seal the Nuwa Stone, and then deal with Nuwa."


    After fully revealing his plan to rescue Corruption, Huang Chang went on to say: "But even so, I still feel that there are too many variables, so I would like to ask my senior to give me some advice on what is the safest way to do it."


    In his opinion, no matter who this fallen angel is, his strength is far above that of a saint, and his knowledge is even more unmatched by a saint, so maybe he can get a brand new answer from this fallen angel.


    "Just because of that lazy bastard, you actually wasted an opportunity to ask me a question?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the cold voice sounded again, and there seemed to be an inexplicable and disgusting emotion in it: "The life and death of that idiot is none of my business, let others answer you."


    It was the first time for Huang Chang to feel such complicated emotions from this cold voice, and he even heard the word "silly" which was completely different from his high-cold style, which also made him stunned.


    But the next moment, a lazy, slick, and smiling voice suddenly rang out from his mind.


    "Don''t pay attention to that guy, he''s just jealous that your friend is more handsome than him, more attractive to women than him, better at enjoying life than him, better than him..."


    "Ouch¡­¡­"


    "Grass, you were the one who said it first, but you hit me after I said a few words, me, me and you... can''t I apologize to you?"


    "You have big fists, you have reason!"


    "Depend on!"


    ...


    The voice that suddenly sounded was only half-sentenced, and then it seemed as if it had been beaten by someone, and it let out a cry of pain, and then groaned and chirped a few more words, but in the end it was confessed from the heart, and then the voice changed. He got serious: "Little guy, let''s get down to business, let''s talk about how to save your good brother first."


    "..."


    Hearing this man''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    This speaker...why does it sound a little unreliable?


    But even though it was unreliable, he got a lot of useful information from it.


    First of all, the fallen angel who talked to him at the beginning and tried him was also the fallen angel who cut off the arms of the evil spirit outside the sky with a single sword. It seems to have a name called "anger"!


    Secondly, this fallen angel seems to be very strong, so he can beat the other one up. But judging from the attitude of the other one who is provocative but admits cowardly, the guy who was beaten doesn''t seem to be very afraid of the first fallen angel.


    It''s more like a joke between best friends.


    And the last, and most important point, is that the fallen angel who was beaten just now seems to be very concerned about the fallen, so the fallen angel named "anger" will entrust him with the matter of saving the fallen.


    Similarly, because of this, he was angry because "anger" called him degenerate as a useless piece of wood, and even ridiculed "anger", thus getting a beating.


    In addition, he had learned from Corruption before that Corruption also received a painful special training from a mysterious fallen angel, learned a lot of fighting skills, and even the ability to manipulate bones and flesh, Huang Chang couldn''t help but doubt it. , Is the fallen angel who taught the skills of the fallen the one who is talking to him at this moment!


    If so, what is the connection between him and the Fall?


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3332

    "Thank you for your guidance, Senior. Fallen and I are life and death friends. As long as I can save Fallen, I am willing to do anything for him!"


    After instantly analyzing the situation in his mind and making a series of judgments, Huang Chang also took a deep breath and gave a serious response in his mind.


    "Haha, to make you work so hard for him, it seems that he is also very charismatic, as expected of...cough cough..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen angel laughed loudly, but then he seemed to think of something, coughed twice, and said: "Actually, it''s not difficult to save him, you can look at the problem from a different angle, the nuwa in this world is difficult." Come on, you can go and get Nuwa from other worlds, three thousand big worlds, countless small worlds, so many Nuwas, there is always one that is easy to get."


    Speaking of this, the fallen angel also laughed: "And you have nothing to do with the people in those worlds. If you snatched those nuwa stones, it''s none of your business whether other people die or not. Do you think that''s the reason?"


    "Three thousand big worlds, countless small worlds... so many Nuwas..."


    Hearing the fallen angel''s words, Huang Chang was startled, and then took the opportunity to ask, "Senior, please clarify, what is a big world and what is a small world? And... what do you mean by so many nuwas?"


    "The world with the Lord of the Great Dao is the big world, and the world without it is the small world. You don''t even understand this, do you?"


    The fallen angel was slightly taken aback: "As for Nuwa, of course it is..."


    "Enough, Bone Emperor, it''s not time to let him know this."


    However, at this moment, the fallen angel named "Wrath" interrupted the man''s words, and there was a hint of warning in his voice: "Let them know too much in advance, it will be harmful and useless to them. You don''t want to see them die prematurely because of a few words of your nonsense?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, good luck, childish words, little brother, what I said just now, you just treat me as a fart, what big and small worlds, don''t take it to heart, remember it and don''t try to figure it out, it''s not good for you."


    Hearing the words of "angry", the fallen angel who was called the "bone emperor" by anger immediately poohed a few times, and then said: "Forget it, let''s change the method. You are not afraid that Nuwa will mess with Nuwa stone, Make this world miserable, or even extinct after tomorrow?"


    "It''s very simple, there are two ways."


    "The first method is to use your little broken clock and four big horse monkeys to interfere with the Nuwa stone, as you said before, and then kill the Nuwa stone before the nuwa stone escapes."


    "But it''s not easy, after all, he is a saint, and...forget it, it''s not easy anyway, even if you add your teacher, it will be difficult to kill her, after all, she has mastered the Dao of Life people."


    "About the power of the Dao, you have little contact with it. Even if you met those three girls before, it was because they were injured by that idiot who played with fire, and because of your teacher''s restraint, they couldn''t exert the real power of the Dao at all. Otherwise, the grass on your grave would be three feet high now."


    "But Nuwa is different, he was not injured, and those three women will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble, your teacher may not be able to help you much, and if you really meet Nuwa, oh, that is to light the lamp in the latrine , looking for shit."


    "So I suggest you use both methods, the first method and the second method together."


    Speaking of this, the lazy voice of "Bone Emperor" suddenly became serious: "The second method is actually very simple. Nuwa is a saint who has mastered the avenue of life, and then Nuwa Stone is also connected to this world. The life and death of living beings, so you just need to find a way to cut off his connection with the Dao of Life, and the connection between Nuwa Stone and all living beings in this world."


    "As for this method, it can be said that those who are difficult will not, and those who are able will not be difficult-that is to get her to other ''worlds''."


    "He is a saint in this world, and he is integrated with the Dao of Life, and the closer he is to this world, the more he will be rejected when he goes to other worlds."


    "Similarly, if you kill him in another world, even if he wants to use the Nuwa stone to slaughter all living beings, he can''t do it. He is not in the same world. His Nuwa stone can''t control people in other worlds, haha."


    "As for the method of taking him to other worlds, I think you should know how to do it."


    "Of course, there are certain dangers in doing so. After all, if you go to other worlds, you will be rejected to a certain extent, but when the sky falls, there will be a tall one to support you, and there will be a saint Nuwa in front of you. The power of heaven in other worlds How can I care about you, a little brat."


    "What''s more, you have the Jade Butterfly Creation on your body..."


    "So, the problem now is very simple, that is, when the time comes, you will interfere with Nuwa''s stone first, then ask your teacher to suppress Nuwa, and finally you and Nuwa will go into other worlds together, and when you get to other worlds, you will deal with him Much easier."


    "Well, isn''t my idea a great one?"


    ...


    Different from Gao Leng''s "anger", "Bone Emperor" seems to have a strong chatterbox attribute, he chatters endlessly when he speaks, and even mixes a lot of nonsense in it.


    But after hearing what the Bone Emperor said, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up and he fell into deep thought.


    It has to be said that the Bone Emperor did point out a clear path for him.


    Although he knew that the Supreme Sage would help him deal with Nuwa, he knew even more how difficult it was to take down Nuwa and at the same time prevent all living beings in the world from being backlashed and slaughtered by Nuwa''s stone.


    After all, Nuwa is a saint, even if his strength is inferior to Sanqing or even Buddha, but he is still a saint, and it is not easy to win him, not to mention there are so many external interferences, whether it is Yuanshi who has a deep hatred with Taoism Heavenly Demon, or the three goddesses of fate in Olympus, will definitely not stand by at that time. Once these two dangerous variables have a chance, it may bring a devastating blow to the Taoist sect and himself.


    There are too many uncertain factors and too many risks!


    But if they act according to the plan given by the Bone Emperor, the risk is still great, but it seems to be under their control.


    Because they only need to temporarily suppress Nuwa, seal the Nuwa stone, and then take Nuwa and Nuwa stone to other planes before the three goddesses of fate and Yuanshi Tianmo react. Never dare to chase after it easily.


    After all, they are all in the realm of saints. The higher their strength, the greater the backlash and suppression they will encounter when they go to other planes. They may even attract saints from other planes or even strong men above saints. The danger is too great , they will never take this risk lightly.


    In this way, Huang Chang will have a chance to deal with Nuwa!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3333

    It must be admitted that although the "Bone Emperor" sounds a little unreliable in tone, his proposal is very feasible.


    Although it still sounds like an impossible task to suppress a saint and drag him into another parallel universe, compared with Huang Chang''s previous plan, it has a lot more chances of winning.


    "Thank you senior for your advice, I will think about it carefully."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know if senior has any other suggestions besides this."


    Compared with Gao Leng''s "anger", "Bone Emperor" seems to be a bit funny and talkative, but the opinions he can give and the information he can provide in words are much more than the former.


    That''s why he asked one more question to see if he could get more useful information from the "Bone Emperor".


    "Hey hey, you''re welcome, who made me, a senior, like to point out you juniors."


    I don''t know why, after being thanked by Huang Shang, the "Bone Emperor" seemed to have an inexplicable complacency in his tone, and then he actually gave Huang Shang a new suggestion: "Since you asked the question sincerely, then I I will tell you mercifully, in order to prevent the world from being destroyed, and to... sorry, it¡¯s easy to say, and I¡¯m crossing the stage.¡±


    "Ahem, let''s get down to business."


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang was taken aback by what the "Bone Emperor" said: "If you really want to attack Nuwa, then I suggest that the time to do it is the next sky change."


    "The next sky change?"


    Hearing Bone Emperor''s words, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly: "Is this... a little too hasty?"


    Now there are only a few days before the next change of heaven, and it is almost impossible to be ready to deal with a powerful saint in such a short period of time.


    "Yeah, time is indeed tight, but time is like a woman''s chest, no, it''s like water in a sponge, there will always be a squeeze."


    "Emperor Bone" still said in that indifferent and lazy tone: "What''s more, I''m just your senior, not your mother. It''s not bad to give you a suggestion. It''s none of my business whether I can do it... Ouch, You are so angry, hit me again!"


    "Hey, hey, just kidding, don''t take it seriously, brother, big brother, don''t hold a sword, damn it, it hurts..."


    "Ah, stop, don''t poke my waist, my waist is not good..."


    ...


    As he was talking, the Bone Emperor seemed to have been beaten again, first screaming in pain, then cursing angrily, and finally begging for mercy.


    "..."


    Hearing this movement, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    The advice given by this kind of person...is he reliable?


    "Damn it, you''re so ruthless..."


    "Forget it, let me explain to you."


    On the other side, after a lot of tossing, the Bone Emperor continued to say weakly: "There are three reasons for letting you change hands in the next day."


    "First, part of the different-dimensional power accumulated in the last sky change has not been completely vented, and it will explode together when the sky change erupts this time. At that time, you will open the door of the different space and let the woman with the waist of the water snake go in. will be easier."


    "Secondly, the reason why saints are saints is that they have "joined the Tao", that is, they have integrated themselves with a certain law of heaven, just like Nuwa, he has integrated with the law of life, so that he can mobilize the heaven and the earth However, because of this, when the laws of heaven and earth are severely affected on the day of change, his strength will also be affected accordingly, and thus he is in a relatively weak time .¡±


    "Otherwise, why do you think the Three Goddesses of Fate and Fate failed to kill you last time?"


    Speaking of this, the Bone Emperor paused slightly, and then continued: "The third... well, there is no third, I just say three out of habit."


    "..."


    Hearing such irresponsible remarks from the "Bone Emperor", Huang Chang had mixed feelings in his heart, which were extremely complicated.


    He believes that the Bone Emperor did not lie to him, and there is no need to lie to him, but despite this, the attitude of this guy''s words is really unbelievable...


    But having said that, if it is true what the Bone Emperor said, then the next sky change might indeed be his best chance.


    More importantly, on the day of the change of the sky, all major forces will welcome and face the change of the sky, even Olympus. If it is done at that time, and it is still in China, the goddess of fate may not be able to do it in the first place. react to.


    It''s just that the timing is really too hasty.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    This opportunity cannot be missed, and the longer the time drags on, the more variables there will be. Maybe Nuwa will join forces with Olympus or Yuanshi Tianma to deal with the Taoist sect because of the danger, so he must hurry up and get rid of it. Nuwa this threat.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "Thank you senior, I know what to do."


    "It seems that you have already decided to change hands next time. A child can be taught. The so-called fight, a bicycle becomes a motorcycle..."


    "Speaking of which, do you like playing cards or not? You can also play mahjong. Playing cards with these guys every day is too boring."


    "Don''t look at Anger being so cold and cold. It seems that he won''t play mahjong with us. In fact, he has already lost everything. Let me tell you, his luck is just... ah!"


    The next moment, with the bone emperor''s "scream", his voice stopped abruptly from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "..."


    Hearing this movement, Huang Chang''s expression became a little dull.


    This guy won''t hang up, will he?


    "Ignore the nonsense that idiot said, you have one last question to ask now."


    At this moment, the cold voice of anger sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again.


    "Okay, okay..."


    Huang Chang swallowed, then thought about it, and finally looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "What I want to know is, why did senior choose me?"


    He originally wanted to ask where "God" had gone. After all, it was directly related to the whereabouts of a saint, as well as some of his future plans, and even related to the future development of the Taoist sect.


    But in the end he asked the question he wanted to know the answer to more.


    He wanted to know why this fallen angel chose him!


    "I chose you because you are very similar to me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he was angrily silent for a while, and then said lightly; "You may not be able to understand my words now, but you will always understand in the future. At that time, you will know why I chose you."


    Speaking of this, he paused angrily, and then unexpectedly smiled: "I am looking forward to what kind of expression you will have on the day you know the answer."


    "Of course, the premise is that you can live to that day!"


    After the words fell, there was an inexplicable chill in the angry smile, and then his voice sounded again: "Okay, I have asked all the questions that should be asked, and you can get out now."


    "However, since your performance this time is still satisfactory to me..."


    "I''ll give you a small gift."


    hum!


    After the words fell, a platinum holy light suddenly burst out from the treasure house, and then turned into a sharp cold light, which hit Huang Chang directly at an astonishing speed, blasting his whole body He had to fly upside down, and finally hit the treasure house door heavily, then smashed open the door, and fell hard to the ground.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay.

 Chapter 3334

    oom!


    With a loud noise, Huang Chang fell heavily to the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    However, it was just embarrassment, other than that, Huang Chang didn''t suffer any harm, the shockingly powerful force that hit him didn''t seem to be aggressive to him, it just knocked him out of the air treasure house.


    At the same time, the door to the treasure house in front of him also slowly closed, and finally closed completely.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the closed door of the treasure house, Huang Chang subconsciously shifted his gaze to the back of his left hand.


    There, there is a cross-shaped brand, which looks like a cross and a spear hanging on the cross!


    In addition, Huang Chang could faintly feel the powerful power contained in that brand!


    This power is extremely weird and contradictory, because besides the sharpness that seems to be able to shatter everything, there is also the extreme sanctity, and the filth and murderous intent that can obliterate the extreme sanctity.


    More importantly, this power is no stranger to Huang Chang!


    He once almost died on this force!


    This is the most powerful sacred weapon of the Holy See, the god-killing gun¡ªthe power of the Longinus gun!


    "This is really a ''little gift''..."


    Feeling the powerful power in the brand on his left hand, Huang Chang couldn''t help but smiled wryly, but at the same time, he felt a little more affection and gratitude for that indifferent fallen angel in his heart.


    Of course he knew the reason why the fallen angel gave him the Longinus gun, because this is one of the few weapons in this world that can really hurt a saint!


    The so-called god-killing gun is not as appropriate as the holy-killing gun, because according to Daozang''s records, in ancient times, the Lord of Heaven used this gun to "suicide".


    Although the Daozang did not record the reason why the Lord of Heaven committed suicide, nor did it record why the Lord of Heaven was resurrected on the seventh day after death, but one thing is certain, that is, the Longinus spear did kill the saint¡ª¡ª ¡ªeven if it¡¯s just suicide.


    And now the mysterious fallen angel "Wrath" gave him the Longinus gun, the significance of which is self-evident. He hopes that this gun can help Huang Shang defeat Nuwa.


    "Did you find what you were looking for?"


    Seeing Huang Chang fall out of the secret vault in embarrassment, the old man who watched the door didn''t seem surprised, but looked at Huang Chang with his sleepy and cloudy eyes, and then laughed: "Hurry up if you find it!" Go back, I think you still have a lot of things to do, you have to hurry up."


    "Senior, who are you?"


    Looking at the old man who seemed to be dying in front of him, Huang Chang asked in a deep voice with a slightly condensed expression.


    "Me? I''m just an old man with half a foot in the coffin."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, an old man like me won''t pose any threat to you...Maybe we''ll still be friends, won''t we?"


    Speaking of this, the old man took another look at the brand mark on Huang Chang''s left hand, and there seemed to be a flash of light in his cloudy eyes, and then he said with a smile: "Use it well, it will help you."


    "I''ll put it to good use..."


    "Senior, farewell!"


    Seeing that the old man recognized the Longinus gun in his left hand, Huang Chang became more afraid of this mysterious old man, then he cupped his hands towards the old man, and immediately withdrew from the treasure house.


    This old man is too mysterious, and it is very likely that he is the God who has been rumored to have disappeared. Although it seems that the old man has no malice towards him at present, he does not dare to be careless, and he is not willing to stay with this old man even if it is one second.


    "Heh, interesting little guy..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s receding figure, the old man smiled, and then lay down on the table and fell asleep soundly, but the difference was that, while he was sleeping soundly at this moment, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, in the depths of the treasure house, the quiet atmosphere was also broken by a burst of clamor.


    "Fuck, angry, you''re cheating, you''re pointing and giving weapons?"


    "Why are you only allowed to send this to that, and not allowed to choose someone for me?"


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fires, but people are not allowed to light lamps, right?"


    "You guys are just talking!"


    If Huang Chang was here, he would definitely recognize that the clamoring voice at this moment came from that mysterious idiot, no, it was the mysterious fallen angel "Bone Emperor".


    "What are you talking about, we didn''t choose anyone, we just came here with you on vacation... I''m so sleepy, don''t disturb me, I want to sleep."


    "No food, no energy..."


    "You''re so ugly, I''m not interested in talking to you..."


    "snort¡­¡­"


    ...


    However, as the words of the "Bone Emperor" fell, there were various voices in the treasure house, but these people did not seem to be on the side of the Bone Emperor.


    "You villains who work for tigers!"


    "It''s because of your weakness that you are able to make progress with your anger!"


    "You take a step back today, tomorrow he will crawl on your head and shit, it''s still thin!"


    "Brothers, you must resist tyranny, rise up, people who do not want to be slaves..."


    Looking at this group of "comrades in arms" who failed to live up to expectations, the "Bone Emperor" became more and more angry, and the voice of grief and anger made the listener feel sad and cry.


    "You''re good at acting, aren''t you?"


    However, at this moment, the cold voice of "Anger" suddenly sounded: "Send weapons, yes, you can give them. What kind of weapons can the idiot you choose use besides brute force?"


    "What''s more, hasn''t Huang Chang already got a knife suitable for him?"


    Speaking of this, the voice of "angry" became colder and colder: "It''s just you, sing the national anthem, get up..."


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, bursts of violent impact sounded from the treasure house, followed by the sound of "Bone Emperor" from "unyielding" to "begging for mercy".


    But for all of this, the other existences are no strangers to it.


    How many years have passed, these two funny comparisons have never stopped...


    Of course, they were just muttering in their hearts. After all, although these two guys are a bit funny, it is more than enough to beat them, so let them play happily.


    After all, this is just a "game".


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know what happened in the treasury. After leaving the secret treasury of the Holy See and could not find the figure of "Gabriel", he also withdrew part of his consciousness and returned the main consciousness to the body.


    And almost at the moment when he returned to his body, his left hand was also hot. He looked down, and sure enough, the cross that was originally branded on the left hand of the archbishop in red had appeared on his left hand.


    As the most powerful sacred weapon of the Holy See, and one of the very few magic weapons that can injure a saint, the Longinus gun has surpassed the scope of ordinary magic weapons, and can even lock the soul of the gods. The archbishop''s body, but Huang Chang''s soul.


    But at this moment, with the return of Huang Chang''s soul consciousness, this god-killing gun also came to his side.


    PS: The second update, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3335

    "Brother Cockroach, are you alright?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had recovered from the previous state of "sent soul" confusion, and then fell into deep thought, everyone was also nervous and worried, and Fallen asked directly.


    "It''s okay, everything is going well."


    Gently touching the cross brand on his left hand, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then told everyone what happened in the treasure house.


    If it were the same as before, he might have chosen to take on more responsibility alone and conceal part of the news so as not to put too much pressure on everyone.


    But since he learned of another future ending at Bi Xia, he has changed his mind.


    Not to mention his partner is trustworthy!


    "That is to say, for the existence that can easily cut off the arms of the evil spirits outside the sky like before, there may be a second one, or even more..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, everyone fell into silence, only Fallen said enthusiastically: "You said that guy seems to be very fond of me, do you think he has anything to do with me, I lost him for many years Parents or siblings..."


    boom!


    However, as soon as the fallen voice fell, there was a loud noise, and everyone looked around after hearing the reputation, but saw that Ling, who had been sulking not far away, directly crushed a big rock.


    Well, looks very angry.


    "Hahaha, just kidding, I only have a brother like you, how can there be other brothers and sisters."


    Sensing Zero''s burning anger, Corruption immediately greeted him with a grin, and began to talk to Zero from the sidelines, while Zero still turned his back to Corruption in anger, without saying a word.


    "Two idiots..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, then took a deep breath, and said to the others: "Now there are still three days before the next sky change, we must do our best within these three days. Be prepared for everything possible.¡±


    "Bi Xia, I''ve left the Buddhism to you. I''ll also say hello to the teacher, and then go find Sun Dasheng and the others."


    "Yurou, please go to England and M country with Xia Die and others, ask King Arthur and Tony Stark to help you, and continue to hunt some powerful mutant creatures and ghosts within these three days as much as possible , as a human offering, even some gods or evil gods are fine."


    "Also, tell Wanda that what I promised him will be done soon."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought for a while, and said: "As for the fall, your injury is just right, and your soul is not completely stable. You will stay here for a few days to heal your injuries with Ling, and get familiar with this by the way."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a bloody light shot out from his hand, flying towards Corruption.


    "Huh?!"


    Looking at the bloody light that came at an astonishing speed, Jiang Luo seemed to have noticed something, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then he waved his right hand to grab the bloody light in his hand.


    Then the blood condensed and turned into a long knife that seemed to be constructed of some kind of biological spine and blood spar, and exuded endless ferocity and resentment.


    This is exactly the "Tiger Soul Saber" forged by Chi You himself, known as the number one fierce soldier of the Wu Clan.


    This tiger soul knife is not only amazingly powerful, but also very easy to devour the master. If the cultivation base is slightly insufficient, then the moment you get this knife, your mind will be destroyed by terrifying resentment and murderous intent, or it will be torn to pieces by the sharp blade light. He was even directly drained of blood by the Tiger Soul Knife and died.


    So this fierce weapon is also called "The Blade of Devourer".


    But at this moment, almost at the moment when Luo Yuan held the handle of the Tiger Soul Knife, a violent roar of the tiger came out from the Tiger Soul Knife, and then there was an astonishing distance, and a bright golden red light erupted, backlashing down on Fallen .


    "Hahaha, interesting!"


    However, facing the backlash from the Tiger Soul Knife, Corruption''s eyes flashed, and then he clenched the Tiger Soul Knife tightly and laughed loudly.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the terrifying power of the Tiger Soul Knife''s backlash hit Corrupted''s body, but it was powerful enough to easily tear apart the body of a strong man in the Epic Realm. After hitting Corrupted, it only made a violent roar, and then there was not even a scar. None left.


    On the contrary, he was depraved, but he gripped the handle of the Tiger Soul Knife amidst loud laughter, a large number of black and red tentacles surged out from his body, wrapping around the blade of the Tiger Soul Knife layer by layer, and finally turned into the black and red The scabbard sealed the Tiger Soul Knife.


    Afterwards, there were bursts of roars and tiger roars in the scabbard, and it kept trembling, as if the Tiger Soul Knife wanted to break free from it.


    But it was useless at all, because the next moment, a purple radiance emanated from the fallen body, and then directly suppressed the Tiger Soul Knife in the scabbard, making it unable to move an inch.


    "This knife is suitable for me, haha, fierce enough!"


    Feeling the unrivaled ferocity of the Tiger Soul Knife in the scabbard, Corruption smiled even more happily.


    "As long as you like it."


    Looking at the excited expression on Xiang Yuan''s face as if getting a precious toy, Huang Chang also nodded with a smile: "Use it well, I believe he can make your strength to a higher level."


    From the beginning to the end, he never worried about whether Corruption can subdue Tiger Soul Sword, because although Tiger Soul Saber is full of fierceness and power, Corruption has a Pangu body, and more than half of Pangu Ax fragments and power gems are integrated into his body , it is not too much to describe his body as King Kong not bad, how could a mere murderous soldier like the Tiger Soul Knife pose much threat to him.


    It''s just that after seeing the purple light representing the power gem just now on the fallen body, Huang Chang seemed to think of something suddenly, his eyes flashed brightly, and said: "That''s it, everyone rest for half a day, and then act immediately... I know This is a bit too hasty, but there is no way, the next sky change is our best chance to deal with Nuwa."


    "Haha, what a rush. Haven''t we experienced fewer things since the end of the world? If we really let us idle for a few days, maybe we will all be bored."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia laughed.


    "Yeah, I haven''t been to England for so long, I also want to see how King Arthur is doing now."


    At the same time, Xia Die smiled slightly.


    "Don''t compete with me. I didn''t have time to go to England last time. Let me go there this time."


    Baili Mingyu''s eyes flashed brightly, a little eager to try.


    "Count me in, I also want to meet the legendary King Arthur and the Sword in the Stone!"


    Liu Xin grinned, and seemed to be looking forward to the trip to England.


    "That''s good, but everyone should be careful. It''s still the same sentence. Once you encounter danger, the first priority is to ensure your own safety."


    Seeing everyone''s nonchalant expressions, Huang Chang nodded, then shifted his gaze to Yurou, and said, "Yurou, I''m going to work hard on you again this time."


    Things like traveling to England and country M that require ultra-long-distance teleportation, other than him, can only be done by Yurou.


    "No problem, but you have to make sure that after these things are over, you will spend a few days with me on vacation."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s apologetic eyes, Yu Rou smiled, then held Huang Chang''s hand, and said, "And it''s the kind that no one bothers you."


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Feeling the tenderness in his hand, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    When the Nuwa matter is resolved, they should be able to take a good rest in a short time.


    Of course, the premise is that they can pass this level!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3336

    After Huang Chang assigned their respective tasks, Hua Yuan and the others also left one after another wisely, and returned to the residences that Huang Shang had arranged for them in the Taoist Holy Land. Firstly, it was to hurry up to prepare and rest. Rou can enjoy the world of two people.


    After all, Huang Shang and Yurou have gone through so many hardships to finally get together, but they always get together less and more because of their affairs. Now they only have half a day to rest and everyone has to be busy on their own. Naturally, Fallen and the others will not Playing foolishly as a light bulb, delaying Huang Shang and Yurou''s time together.


    What''s more, they do have a lot of things to deal with.


    After Xiang Yuan and the others left, Huang Chang also brought Yurou back to the small courtyard where they lived.


    "You have worked hard these days, Yurou."


    Back in the small courtyard, Huang Chang pulled Yurou to sit down at the stone table in the small courtyard, then took a deep breath, and said with a bit of guilt and apology, "I''m tired of running around for me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "I promise, when this matter is over, I will definitely..."


    However, before Huang Chang finished speaking, Yurou''s soft fingers blocked his mouth and interrupted his next words.


    "It''s okay for me to say something like this, but you don''t say it, or you will really set a flag."


    Interrupting Huang Chang''s words, Yurou smiled slightly, and then suddenly asked: "It seems that you are not very sure about this action?"


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled wryly, "Did you see it?"


    "Although you have hidden it well, you have to know that women''s intuition is sometimes very accurate."


    Yurou withdrew her hand, stood up, walked slowly behind Huang Chang, put her Qianqiansu finger on Huang Chang''s head, pressed it lightly, and asked softly, "Why, it''s because I want to deal with a saint. Not sure?"


    "Actually, what worries me the most is not Nuwa, a saint, but those uncertain factors."


    Under Yurou''s massage, Huang Chang''s tense nerves relaxed a little, but there was still a wry smile on his face: "Although Nuwa is a saint and powerful, if he is the only one, no matter the three Taoist ancestors Even the Tathagata Buddha can suppress her in a short period of time. In terms of this alone, Nuwa can''t actually pose too much threat to us, because the dangers she brings are all within the controllable range."


    "My concern is the threat from other quarters."


    "For example, the three goddesses of destiny in Olympus, such as the god whose enemy is unknown, such as the primitive demon who is coveting in India and Brahma and has a deep hatred against Taoism."


    "Although choosing to act on the day when the sky changes will make them somewhat scruples and restraints, saints are saints after all, and no one is sure what they will do at that time."


    "Besides, there is another bigger variable, that is another parallel world where I will exile Nuwa."


    Speaking of this, a solemn look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Although we can spy on the conditions of those worlds to a certain extent through the fruits produced on the mutant world tree, it is only a glimpse after all. Peeping at the whole picture, so I can''t be sure what the consequences will be after bringing Nuwa to that parallel universe."


    "Even, I''m not even sure whether I can really open the door of another space and bring Nuwa to the parallel universe. After all, I''ve never done this kind of thing before."


    "Every link of this action is very important, and the action itself is directly related to you, me, and the fallen people, and even the future of the entire Taoist sect and the entire human race. I''m afraid we can''t afford the consequences."


    "However, knowing this is the case, we still can only bite the bullet, because this is indeed our best, and it can even be said to be our only chance."


    "So, as you said, yes, I really don''t have much confidence this time, and I don''t even know what the final outcome will be."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang also sighed heavily.


    As he said just now, what really worried him was not Nuwa, but other uncontrollable variables, and this matter was extremely important, which also put him under a lot of pressure.


    "There is nothing in this world that is guaranteed, let alone dealing with a saint-level powerhouse who can be called the supreme being."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified and worried expression, Yurou hugged his neck behind him, her white and soft face was directly pressed against his, and whispered in his ear: "No one is omnipotent!" , even a saint as strong as your teacher, all we can do is do our best."


    Speaking of this, Yurou laughed again: "What''s more, we have overcome even more dangerous difficulties than this. This time, I believe that you can also defeat those seemingly invincible enemies like before."


    "You''re right, we''ve overcome even more dangerous difficulties than this, let alone a mere Nuwa!"


    Feeling the warm embrace and the gentle words in his ears, Huang Chang''s expression gradually became firm: "However, it is very important to prepare for the worst. It seems that I will run more in these three days. A few times."


    "Run a few more times, besides going to Monkey King, where else do you want to go?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou was slightly taken aback.


    In his opinion, the next battle of saints is no longer a war that most so-called strong men in the world can intervene in. Except for strong men like Monkey King, other ordinary strong men, even epic-level strong men , no matter how many calls are made, I''m afraid it won''t be able to really affect the battle situation.


    So who else does Huang Shang want to find?


    "You take Xia Die and the others to Country M this time, and help me invite Wanda here as much as possible."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Just tell her, as long as she helps me this time, I will help her get back the Soul Gem and revive the fantasy world."


    "Wanda?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou frowned slightly: "I know that she is a very powerful wizard who can even distort reality, but with her strength, can she affect this battle of saints?"


    "She may not, but her Chaos magic can."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "Among the six infinite gems, we now have the space gem, the time gem, and the power gem integrated into the fallen body."


    "The remaining three gems, the soul gem is on Freddy''s body. I have the means to restrain him. As long as he is willing to pay some price, I believe he will hand over the soul gem."


    "As for the Reality Gem, although I don''t have a specific whereabouts, I have the Reality Ring I got from Country M. Even if this ring is not as powerful as the Reality Gem, it should be enough with Wanda''s power added."


    "As for the last soul gem."


    Speaking of this, a trace of confidence appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "In terms of the power of the soul in the world, who can compare with human writing?"


    "You... want to gather the power of the infinite stone?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou was shocked.


    "That''s right, in order to deal with Nuwa, I need to gather the power of the Infinity Stones to snap the finger to end the battle!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his eyes were extremely determined: "Although the power of this infinite gem is definitely not as powerful as in movies and comics, as long as it is used properly, it is enough to become a trump card to turn the outcome of the battle!"


    ps: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3337

    In order to deal with Nu Wa, and to deal with all kinds of variables that may appear in the next sky change, Huang Chang must prepare as many cards as possible for himself.


    The power of infinite gems is one of the trump cards.


    But that alone is not enough.


    After all, this is not Marvel''s anime or movie world. Although the power of the Infinity Gem is strong, it is far from invincible. Therefore, in addition to the Infinity Gem, he needs to find more cards.


    After enjoying the two-person world with Yurou and relaxing the tense nerves, Huang Chang took the time to meet Huang Daoheng.


    Although it was said that Huang Daoheng acted privately for him last time, and he did help him a lot, but as a punishment for Huang Shang, Huang Daoheng was locked up for a period of time, so that he could reflect on himself.


    But counting the time, now is the time to end the confinement and let him go out to get some fresh air.


    Otherwise, this guy doesn''t know what kind of moths he will come up with under his wild imagination.


    "elder brother!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, Huang Daoheng, who was bored at first, suddenly regained his energy, and greeted him with a face full of surprise: "You are finally willing to come to see me, can I go out with you, I promise I will be obedient this time of."


    "For the sake of your sincere reflection, I will give you a chance this time."


    Looking at the excited face of his stupid brother, Huang Chang said lightly: "I will let you and my comrades go to the west to hunt some monsters and mutant creatures this time. Take advantage of this opportunity Learn from them, so that you can know what a real strong person looks like."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "When the time comes, you will understand why I am worried about taking you out for an adventure. You... are too tender."


    "Okay, I''m going to see how strong the partner you can trust is!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Daoheng''s eyes, he clenched his fists, and said unwillingly, "I will not lose to them."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s unwillingness to admit defeat, Huang Chang sneered noncommittally: "I hope you don''t come back crying when the time comes."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious again: "I warn you, this operation is of great importance, you must not mess around, listen to your sister-in-law and other people''s instructions, if you let me know that you don''t obey orders Come on, if you even cause danger to them, hmph, there is one last golden hoop, and I will put it on for you when the time comes."


    "Don''t dare to dare, leave that thing to others, I promise to be obedient."


    Thinking of the miserable state of the second personality after wearing the golden hoop, Huang Daoheng swallowed, and quickly patted his chest to reassure.


    "I hope you can do what you say, and don''t embarrass me."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "You are ready to go. Go to my yard in an hour to meet with your sister-in-law and they will take you to action."


    "Brother, are you not going?"


    Huang Daoheng suddenly reacted and asked curiously.


    "I have other things to do. This time is also a test for you. If you perform well, maybe I will consider taking you to act together in the future."


    Huang Chang rubbed Huang Daoheng''s hair, making it a mess, then turned and left without looking back, and at the same time his voice came to Huang Daoheng''s ears: "Behave well, don''t let me down. "


    "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t let you down!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s leaving back, Huang Daoheng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes extremely firm.


    ...


    "I thought you''d keep him here as a pet forever."


    When Huang Chang left the courtyard where Huang Daoheng was, the second personality''s sarcasm sounded in his mind: "Why did you suddenly think of letting him out? You are not afraid of him dying, so you don''t have to." Find a way to explain to your dead parents."


    "How can there be any eggs under the overturned nest? I can''t even guarantee my own life and death, so how can I guarantee his."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang replied blankly: "Since he wants to prove himself, then I will give him this chance...not to mention that I have already imprinted on him with human scriptures and heavenly scriptures. Even if he is dead, I can bring back his true spirit and let him reincarnate and rebuild."


    "I''m afraid that even the true spirit will be wiped out by then."


    The second personality sneered: "But your brother is really good, let him go out to hone, and find him such a group of nannies, if even these are dead, then his trash is not worth saving at all gone."


    "Your words today... are really great."


    The second personality''s chatter made Huang Chang''s expression turn colder, and then he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the second personality, but silently recited the magic spell in his heart.


    "Fuck, what the hell are you..."


    "Ahhhhh, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I was wrong, boss, stop!"


    "Can''t I just shut up, ahhh!"


    As Huang Chang silently recited the curse, the second personality''s chatter instantly turned into shrill screams and begging for mercy. Faced with all this, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to the second personality''s screams and begging for mercy. , that is to speed up the pace, leave Zhongnan Mountain, and shoot towards a certain direction in Huaxia.


    ...


    "Congratulations to your empress, you have received more demon clans from all over the world, and your momentum is even stronger. No one from outside dares to talk about your empress now."


    At the same time, in Nuwa Palace, a tall, majestic old man in a purple-gold robe was standing beside Nuwa, and smiled at Nuwa, "Not only that, the Taoist and Buddhist veins There is no sound from the side, it seems that I have been intimidated by the prestige of the empress."


    If Huang Chang saw this old man here, he would definitely be shocked, because this old man was none other than Kunpeng, who was the number one general under the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, who was known as the "monster".


    "Oh, you can talk."


    Hearing the words of the demon master Kunpeng, Nuwa also smiled slightly, but there was a trace of coldness in the smile: "However, I am surprised that Lu Ya summoned many strong men under his command to go to Wuzhuang Temple to ambush Huang Chang that day. The demon generals and demon kings are all here, but why don''t you, the demon master, and the demon master Bai Ze who claims to be able to divination show up?"


    "On the contrary, Lu Ya''s life and death are unknown now, but you, a demon master, brought a group of men to cast..."


    Speaking of this, Nuwa''s eyes were slightly cold: "If I remember correctly, Lu Ya treated you well, even treated him with the courtesy of a teacher, but you treat him like this. I am curious, if one day I also meet If you are in danger, will you abandon me like you did to Lu Ya?"


    "And even on the side of the enemy?"


    As soon as the words fell, Nuwa''s body was filled with a cold murderous intent, which changed Kunpeng''s face.


    PS: I have something to do, I just got back from working overtime, so continue to code!

 Chapter 3338

    Although Kunpeng is also an inborn being, and even had the opportunity to capture the Primordial Purple Qi, he still lacked a ray of luck in the end, and failed to prove the status of a saint. Facing Nuwa''s questioning at this moment, his face was also turning pale, and his forehead was sweating, obviously under great pressure.


    "Your Majesty misunderstood!"


    Afterwards, Kunpeng swallowed his saliva, and explained with a tone of fear: "The reason why I didn''t go to Wuzhuang Temple to participate in that battle was not because I didn''t want to, but in fact I couldn''t."


    "Before, I was entrusted by Lu Ya to go to Dongpu, and at the cost of suffering backlash, I forcibly used the method of swallowing heaven and earth, and devoured the powerhouses of the entire god system of Dongpu. I have been recuperating and refining those Dongpu The gods can''t retreat, and they haven''t received news from Lu Ya at all."


    "It wasn''t until yesterday that I finally refined those Japanese false gods, recovered from my injuries, and ended the retreat that I realized that so many things had happened during my retreat, so I immediately contacted a group of confidantes and subordinates to come and seek refuge with the empress."


    Speaking of this, Kunpeng gritted his teeth, and said: "Your Majesty is a sage of the heavenly way, with immeasurable merit and strength that few people can match, not to mention that the Nuwa stone in your hand is related to the lives of all living beings in the world. How dare you ask me, who in this world can threaten your empress?"


    "Oh, let''s just believe what you said."


    Hearing the demon master Kunpeng''s explanation, Nuwa smiled noncommittally, and then asked, "By the way, do you know the whereabouts of Bai Ze?"


    Although Bai Ze''s strength is not strong, he is a first-class auspicious beast in the world. appearance".


    It is also because of this that in ancient times, Bai Ze would lead the monsters to fight as the commander of the monsters, and he would be invincible, but in the end, it seemed that he had met the end of the decline of the monster clan, and finally retreated quietly, wandering between the world, but often Appearing in the world, guide some people with great luck to seek good luck and avoid bad luck, so as to form a good relationship.


    Maybe it''s because of his extraordinary ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, or maybe it''s because he has made enough good karma, so Bai Ze never suffered from "man-made disasters" from the beginning to the end, even until the end of the Dharma. When the catastrophe comes, the spiritual energy dissipates, and the life force is exhausted and dies. It can be regarded as one of the very few creatures that can have a good death in ancient times.


    There is also a record about Bai Ze in "The Seven Signs of Yunji¡¤Xuanyuan Benji": "The emperor went hunting, went to the sea in the east, climbed Mount Huan, and got the beast of Bai Ze on the seashore. He can speak and express the feelings of all things. Because he asked about the ghosts and gods in the world. Since ancient times, spirits are things, and wandering souls are changes. There are thousands of five hundred and twenty kinds. Bai Ze said, and the emperor ordered to write it with pictures to show the world. The emperor wrote a text to wish evil."


    This is talking about the good relationship between Bai Ze and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor.


    And now Nuwa is also interested in Bai Ze''s ability to seek good fortune and avoid evil, divination the future, and understand the world, so she wants to find Bai Ze to strengthen her luck.


    "I also ask you to make amends, I really don''t know the whereabouts of Bai Ze."


    However, to Nuwa''s disappointment, the demon master Kunpeng smiled bitterly when he heard his words: "Bai Ze is haunted by ghosts. If you don''t want to see people, even a saint can''t find him, let alone me. And he and I have been together all the time." If he doesn¡¯t deal with it, he thinks I¡¯m acting ruthlessly, so naturally he won¡¯t tell me his whereabouts.¡±


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Hearing these words, Nuwa shook her head in disappointment, and then said lightly: "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about it later. You should rectify these monster clans first, and don''t let them cause trouble. If you even do this No, then there is no need for you to stay."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t worry, my subordinates will definitely train these monster races for your Majesty!"


    Kunpeng is also very understanding of human affairs and sophistication. Hearing Nuwa''s words, he immediately changed his name to his subordinate, and bowed respectfully to the ground.


    "Go ahead..."


    But Nuwa didn''t even look at Kunpeng, just waved her hand, then looked into the distance, frowning slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Now he is mobilizing the demon banner, calling for all the demons in the world to gather under his command, even the demon master Kunpeng has come, but the demon commander Bai Ze is the only one missing, which really makes him feel a little uneasy.


    You must know that Bai Ze is the best at avoiding evil, he hides himself, is it just because he doesn''t want to see him, or because he foresees some danger, so he doesn''t dare to see him.


    If the latter...


    Thinking of this, Nuwa clenched her fists subconsciously, a cold murderous intent flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    He doesn''t believe in any fate, he only believes that man will conquer the sky!


    Whatever the dangers, he''d nip them in the bud!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving Zhongnan Mountain, Huang Chang headed directly towards Huaguo Mountain.


    Huaguo Mountain was a fairy mountain in Dongsheng Shenzhou in ancient times, but in the last days, because of the power of faith, "Yuntai Mountain", which is known as the prototype of Huaguo Mountain, evolved into a blessed place and became what it is today. The Huaguoshan blessed land, the water curtain cave and the cave sky.


    This is also one of the largest and strongest blessed lands in Jiangsu Province. Since Huang Shang rescued Monkey King that day, the incarnation of Monkey King returned to Huaguo Mountain, where he practiced monkey grandchildren and sheltered a large number of survivors , becoming one of the few powerful forces in China that does not belong to the eight ancient capitals.


    After all, Sun Dasheng''s name is known to everyone, and his relationship with the three Taoist, Buddhist and demon veins makes other forces dare not provoke him in the slightest, so he is at ease.


    "Daozi, please stay!"


    However, just as Huang Chang was about to arrive at Huaguo Mountain, a peaceful and old voice suddenly reached Huang Chang''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the death scythe appeared in his hand instantly, with an extremely dignified and alert look.


    You must know that he left Zhongnan Mountain and went to Huaguo Mountain to meet Sun Wukong, except for Yurou and others, almost no one knows, and his fate has been disturbed by many treasures, and he was hoodwinked by the three saints of Taoism. It is difficult for the goddess to spy on his whereabouts, but why was he discovered just after arriving here, and even called out his name directly!


    Who on earth has such a skill?


    Is this person an enemy or a friend?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more vigilant, and looked towards the direction of the sound, but saw a man wearing a white robe with white beard and hair. He looked old, but his spirit was very good. The radiant old man with childlike face and white hair was standing under a big tree, and there was even a chair behind him, it seemed that he had been sitting there for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, and then a flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and Pofa Yantong moved with all his strength, trying to see through the old man''s reality.


    However, the next moment, what he saw in his eyes surprised him.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3339

    Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong has the ability to see through all illusions, and under the full force of his Pofa Yantong, the old man who was originally a fairy in his eyes turned into a monster, and gradually turned into a It is a strange beast that is covered in snow, looks like a unicorn, has dragon horns on its head, and a snow-white goatee.


    "You are... the demon handsome Bai Ze!"


    Seeing the prototype of the old man, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed, his whole body became more and more alert.


    It is recorded in Dao Zang that "Bai Ze Tu" has a cloud: the sheep has a horn on top, and the dragon is also, and it will kill you if you kill it.


    He had a deep grudge with Lu Ya before, so he specifically investigated the information of all the powerful monsters, and the famous monster commander Bai Ze was naturally among them.


    Although Lu Ya is dead now, he has feuded with Nvwa, and Nvwa used the demon banner to attract all the demons in the world. Now when he needs to find helpers to deal with Nvwa, Bai Ze suddenly appears in front of him , which naturally made him jealous, worried that he would be ambushed.


    "Daozi has good eyesight, he is old."


    However, facing Huang Chang''s eyes full of fear, Bai Ze smiled slightly, and said, "Don''t worry, Daozi. The old man has no ill intentions towards Daozi. This sudden visit is just to make a good relationship with Daozi."


    "Good fate?"


    Hearing Bai Ze''s words, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the record in "Tao Cang" about Bai Ze seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, and forming good karma, and then his eyes flashed brightly, and he asked, "I don''t know how senior wants to get along with you?" I make this good relationship?"


    "I don''t have any other skills, but I have some experience in searching for people. As far as I know, Daozi seems to be very concerned about the two lost companions, right?"


    Bai Ze smiled slightly, and said: "About these two people, Daozi doesn''t have to worry. They are auspicious people with their own auras, and they have a predestined relationship with Daozi. They will soon reunite with Daozi and help Daozi at the critical moment."


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei?"


    Hearing Bai Ze''s words, Huang Chang clenched his fists subconsciously, and asked in a deep voice, "Where are they now?"


    "The secret must not be revealed, not to mention that they all have their own destiny. If the old man tells Zhizi the whereabouts of the two of them at this moment, it will be good for them, and it will be harmful to Daozi. Forge good karma, but forge enmity."


    However, Bai Ze shook his head, chuckled, and said: "Besides, if the old man guessed correctly, Daozi should have important things to do in three days, but he will also be surrounded by murder. If this is the case, then Daozi can choose Do it every moment when you are ugly, that is, around 1:15 in the morning of today''s time, that is when the heavens and the earth are changing, and the luck is changing, and it is the time when Daozi''s luck is at its peak, so act as if there are no taboos, and everything will go smoothly."


    "Three days later, the sky will change. Naturally, the sky will change, and there will be many risks. If you say these things, you are not saying anything."


    Hearing Bai Ze''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly, but on the surface he remained calm, shook his head lightly, and said: "What''s more, now that I have a magic weapon to protect me, and a teacher to cover up the secrets, even the fate three Goddesses can''t pry into my fate, although senior claims to know everything and know the cause and effect, but I''m afraid he can''t be counted as me."


    "It''s true that being old doesn''t count as Taoism, but sometimes many things can be predicted in more than one way."


    Bai Ze smiled slightly, and said: "Everything in the world is interdependent and related to each other. Many things often affect the whole body. If the old man really doesn''t have this ability, how can he wait for Daozi here today?"


    Speaking of this, Bai Ze paused for a moment, and then continued: "If Daozi still doesn''t believe it, then I will say something again... Daozi''s murder after three days has nothing to do with the change of heaven, but has something to do with the saint, right?"


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing Bai Ze''s words, Huang Chang''s expression froze.


    He had just made a decision to attack Nuwa when the sky changed three days later, but now Bai Ze already knew his purpose. If Bai Ze warned Nuwa in advance, wouldn''t his actions be Is it like throwing yourself into a trap?


    At that time, not only him, but Yurou and the others, even Dao Patriarch Sanqing and the entire Taoist sect will be doomed!


    "I can''t be counted as a Taoist, nor can I be counted as a saint, but I can still be counted as a saint."


    Bai Ze said with a smile: "I can count Sun Dasheng, the Second General Bengba, the Second Marshal Ma Liu, Kunpeng, and many other people... These people are like pieces of a jigsaw puzzle." The fragments may not be able to see any clues individually, but if gathered together, the truth can be deduced to a certain extent."


    Speaking of this, Bai Ze paused for a moment, and then continued: "The reason why this old man told Dao Zi this is just because he hopes to have a good relationship with Dao Zi, and Dao Zi has great karma in him, and this karma is even beyond the old man''s imagination. , At the same time, it seems to be related to the life and death of the whole world. I don¡¯t know what this karma is, but it¡¯s always right to have a good relationship with Daozi, who has great karma and great luck.¡±


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "This time Empress Nuwa summoned the old man with the demon banner, but the old man avoided seeing him. He had already offended Empress Nuwa. If this is the case, then the old man should naturally make some preparations."


    The next moment, Bai Ze took a deep look at Huang Chang, as if he wanted to see through something, but then he seemed to have discovered something terrifying, his face paled, and he forced a smile: "Okay, I met Daozi today, the old man''s purpose It has also been achieved, as for the old man''s words, whether Daozi believes it or not, it is all up to Daozi himself, so the old man will take his leave first."


    "Of course, this old man knows that Dao Zi must have doubts in his heart. In order to reassure Dao Zi, this old man can make a blood oath to never tell anyone about Dao Zi."


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Ze made a blood oath of the heavenly way neatly, and before the vision caused by the bloody oath of the heavenly way completely dissipated, he cupped his hands at Huang Chang, turned and left.


    He didn''t leave quickly. Huang Chang also thought about whether to find a way to keep Bai Ze, or even silence him, but in the end he still didn''t do anything. He just quietly watched Bai Ze''s back and watched him leave. .


    An auspicious beast like Bai Ze who can do things all night long, and even know it at a glance, is really terrifying. This kind of horror does not lie in Bai Ze''s own strength, but in his ability to know the past and the future. Even Huang Chang was almost certain that if he dared to do something, then Bai Ze would have other countermeasures, and even directly announced to the world that he was going to deal with Nuwa on the day of the change.


    Or in other words, if he wanted to do something to Bai Ze, Bai Ze would never show up at all, and this good relationship with him!


    It was also because of this that he chose to let Bai Ze go.


    In addition, there is another reason, that is, although Bai Ze worked for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi in ancient times and was a demon commander for a period of time, Bai Ze himself was not cruel, and he could even be said to be a very gentle and kind auspicious beast At the same time, he likes to form good relationships, and he has never heard of his deliberate enmity with others. In addition, Bai Ze took the initiative to make a blood oath, so he has almost no reason to attack Bai Ze, so he can only watch Bai Ze leave. go.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that shortly after Bai Ze bid farewell to Huang Chang and left, Bai Ze suddenly had an accident.

 Chapter 3340

    After seemingly indifferently walking out of Huang Chang''s range of perception, Bai Ze immediately activated a magic weapon similar to an array, and then the blue light on his body shone, disappeared instantly, and then appeared in his own place covered with heavy restrictions. In the cave.


    puff!


    The next moment, Bai Ze spurted out a mouthful of blood, and two lines of blood and tears slowly left in his eyes, and he fell to the ground heavily as if he lost his strength, almost without making a sound.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    After a long time, Bai Ze gradually recovered from the state of powerlessness, and then trembling, he stood up with difficulty, but at this moment, not only his face was pale, but his eyes seemed to be burned by something, becoming It was scorched black and looked horrible.


    "What kind of great cause and effect is hidden in this Daoist..."


    "Simply...unimaginable...horror..."


    However, at this moment, neither the sharp pain in the eyes nor the weakness of the body can compare with the horror and fear in Bai Ze''s heart, because just before, he curiously tried to spy on Huang Chang''s fate, but in the end It was because he saw a terrifying existence that he couldn''t describe, who seemed to be able to slaughter and destroy everything, but at the same time, he could breed everything.


    It was precisely because of that short moment of peeping that he was severely injured. If it wasn''t for the time treasure on his body, which could delay the onset of serious injuries or even fatal injuries by an hour, I''m afraid He would become what he is now in front of Huang Chang on the spot.


    This was also one of the reasons why he hastily swore a blood oath to bid farewell to Huang Chang.


    But recalling that terrifying existence, Bai Ze was horrified to find that there was no half image of that existence left in his mind, only the extremely terrifying aura seemed to be deeply imprinted on his soul. In the middle, he couldn''t help trembling.


    What a terrifying existence that is!


    You must know that he did not suffer such a terrible backlash when he spied on the saint in the past!


    What kind of terrifying cause and effect is behind this generation of arrogance of the Taoist sect!


    Thinking of this, Bai Ze couldn''t help shivering.


    At first, I thought it was just a simple good relationship, but now it seems that since I have already intervened in this matter and spied on that terrifying existence, I have to express enough sincerity no matter what!


    Then, supporting his weak body, Bai Ze went to the stone table in the cave, took out a piece of white paper, and began to write on it slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This ancient demon commander really has two brushes."


    At the same time, after Bai Ze left, Huang Chang did not leave immediately, but frowned slightly after a while, and then sighed.


    Although it was said that Bai Ze had made the blood oath of the Dao of Heaven, just in case Huang Chang did some tricks on Bai Ze and left some tracking methods.


    But Bai Ze was worthy of being Bai Ze. Almost at the same time that Bai Ze disappeared from his perception range, the tracking secrets and imprints that he quietly left on Bai Ze''s body also disappeared, leaving no trace at all.


    But if you think about it, it is well known that Bai Ze is well versed in the affairs of heaven and earth, and is very good at divination. Even if his own combat power is not high, such an existence has extremely important strategic significance. Whether it is Daoism or other strengths, Bai Ze''s idea was once played. But in the end, no one was able to get what they wanted. This shows how strong Bai Ze''s ability to hide and hide is, and naturally he cannot easily track him down.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, then jumped up and continued to rush towards Huaguo Mountain.


    Although Bai Ze''s appearance surprised him, but now he has no other choices at all, and can only act according to the original plan.


    Huang Chang''s speed was very fast. Even if he did not use powerful space power to reduce the chance of being discovered, but chose to move forward in stealth, he still quickly felt where Huaguo Mountain was.


    Looking from a distance, Huaguo Mountain stands like a pillar of heaven between the sky and the earth, reaching straight into the sky.


    The mountain is huge and towering, and at the same time, it is covered with green plants, and the aura is compelling. All kinds of strange birds and animals fly on it, or run in it. Even if you are far away, you can feel the vitality in the mountain.


    In addition, in Huang Chang''s field of vision, Huaguo Mountain was shrouded in a golden light, which seemed to be a Buddhist supernatural power, but there was a demonic aura in it, obviously there were many monsters living in it.


    However, unlike the gathering places of monsters Huang Chang had seen in the past, although the monster aura in Huaguo Mountain was strong, it was extremely pure and vast. Qi, on the contrary, is more like the orthodox Taoist exercises, which are neutral and peaceful.


    "It is worthy of being under the command of the Great Sage, the weather is really different from other places..."


    Feeling the evil spirit of Zhongzheng and peace, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took a step forward, the light flashed on his body, the whole person shrank and changed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into a cute pink in the blink of an eye, A spirited young man.


    If someone saw what Huang Chang was doing, they would definitely exclaim, because what Huang Chang changed at this moment was not someone else, but Nezha who had been defeated by him.


    And his move is exactly one of the transformation techniques in Tiangang''s thirty-six methods-the transformation of the fetus into shape.


    Changing shape is the most orthodox technique of change in the Taoist sect. It is known as the origin of all techniques of change. After it is completed, it can change everything, even simulate breath and body. It is difficult for people to detect. The mysterious changes are not under the seventy-two changes .


    And with Huang Chang''s current ability to display such a secret technique, and when he fought against Nezha, he deliberately left some of Nezha''s essence and blood. Under such simulated changes, most of the strong people in the world It is difficult to see through his falsehood.


    After the transformation was completed, Huang Chang looked at his reduced body, then smiled slightly, and jumped up. The Chaos Yin-Yang Orb simulated a wind fire wheel, stepping on the flames, and flew towards Huaguo Mountain majestically.


    His identity is too sensitive, if he came to Sun Wukong rashly, if he was seen by someone with a heart, he might miss the big deal, so he would pretend to be Nezha to meet Monkey King. Anyway, since ancient times, Monkey King and Nezha have not fought They don''t know each other, they have a very good relationship, and they have many contacts in the last days, so they won''t arouse suspicion from others.


    Sure enough, when Huang Chang stepped on the "Hot Wheel" and flew to the front of Huaguo Mountain, the many monkey grandchildren guarding the mountain gate directly opened the restriction and let Huang Chang into the mountain without any doubt.


    After all, Nezha and Sun Wukong are old friends, and they often come to visit, so it¡¯s not surprising. Secondly, they also have full confidence in the strength and background of their own king. They came to Huaguo Mountain to make trouble, and the monkey nature was fraught and careless, so they naturally didn''t have too many inquiries on Huang Chang.


    In this way, Huang Chang successfully entered Huaguo Mountain, but what he saw in the mountain later surprised him slightly.


    Because he found something in Huaguo Mountain that he thought could not exist!


    PS: Many people have been misled by Journey to the West, thinking that Tiangang¡¯s thirty-six methods are not as good as Earth¡¯s seventy-two transformations. In fact, it¡¯s just that Zhu Bajie is not as good as Monkey King. Many magical powers in Tiangang¡¯s thirty-six methods are much stronger than Earth¡¯s seventy-two transformations.


    Continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3341

    "This... what the hell is going on!"


    Walking in the mountains, looking at the "brothel" on the mountainside where the lights were feasting, the singing and dancing, and the people coming and going, Huang Chang almost doubted his own eyes, and couldn''t help but vomit in his heart.


    The reason why he was sure that it was a brothel... was because there was a plaque on that building, with three large characters written on it - Yihong Courtyard!


    The name of the fucking Yihongyuan is too familiar, okay, it''s the standard configuration of a brothel!


    In addition, inside and outside the Yihong Courtyard, as well as on the window sills and balconies of the five floors, there are many slim and beautiful women soliciting guests, and what''s more, there are actually many guests coming in and out.


    What made Huang Shang even more unbelievable was that under the observation of Po Fa Yantong, he found that both the "sisters" in Yihong Courtyard and the "guests" who came in and out of Yihong Courtyard were all mixed with humans and monsters. And each one of them seemed to be full of spring breeze, smiling constantly, and seemed to be very happy, and there was no gap between them at all.


    Huang Chang even saw a human in the Epic Realm walk out of the brothel with two vixens hugging left and right, kissing the vixen on the face from time to time, and then led the two vixens towards a house in the mountain.


    This dude can play!


    Does this count as a true realization of the equality of shemales?


    By the way, what the hell is it that the Great Sage created such a brothel halfway up the mountain!


    Seeing this weird scene, Huang Chang almost thought that he had gone to the wrong place, and couldn''t help frowning slightly, but finally walked towards the direction of the Water Curtain Cave on the top of the mountain.


    Although he didn''t understand why a brothel popped out of Huaguo Mountain, it had nothing to do with his purpose this time, not to mention that he would naturally be able to figure out what happened when he saw Monkey King.


    "Hahaha, the third prince is going to play with my monkey brother again?"


    However, just when Huang Chang passed by the brothel and was about to continue to fly towards the top of the mountain on the Hot Wheels, a somewhat naive laughter suddenly came from the top floor of the brothel, and then a figure shot out and landed. In front of Huang Chang.


    It was a beautiful man with a face like a crown jade and a well-proportioned figure. His handsome appearance could almost be said to be the most handsome Huang Chang had ever seen in his life. With the appearance of that handsome man, many women in the brothel showed admiration and admiration. Even some women screamed like a nympho, shouting the word "Marshal".


    But this man, who was so handsome that he was not like a mortal, had a completely different appearance in Huang Shang''s vision of Po Fa Yan Tong!


    Black face with short hair, stiletto mouth, scalloped ears, iron face, hairy neck, fangs as sharp as steel files, long mouth open like a brazier.


    What kind of handsome man is this, he is clearly a black-faced wild boar!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also recognized the identity of this person.


    This is the former marshal of the canopy, later the emissary of the Jingtan, the first person in the water paddling team of taking the Western Classics, and the spokesperson of Gao Laozhuang-Zhu Bajie!


    Zhu Bajie, whose common name is Zhu Ganglian, and whose dharma name is Zhu Wuneng, was Marshal Tianpeng, the chief of the Tianhe Imperial Army, but was demoted to the mortal world for molesting Chang''e after drinking. Who is known as the marshal in the heavenly court who is weak!


    Among other things, what he has learned is the 36 methods of Tiangang, the authentic Taoism, and the weapon is the nine-toothed rake made by the Taishang Laojun. I think that the yellow lion spirit took away the weapons of Sun Wukong and others, but it was in the same way. The nine-toothed nail rake is the main one, and a nail rake banquet was held, which shows how precious and powerful the nine-toothed nail rake is.


    Moreover, his own strength is not weak. Although he was cast into a pig fetus by mistake, he was reincarnated and rebuilt, but he was able to fight with Monkey King for a day and a night. It seems weak in the west team.


    But actually?


    At the beginning, the six-eared macaque pretended to be Monkey King and beat Tang Seng, but Zhu Bajie was the first to say that he wanted to trouble Monkey King and get his luggage back. It can be seen that from a certain point of view, Zhu Bajie may not be afraid of Monkey King.


    But at this moment, seeing Zhu Bajie coming out of the brothel, Huang Chang''s heart suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be this guy, so it''s not surprising that a brothel would appear here.


    You must know that this is not only because of Zhu Bajie¡¯s love of flowers and lust, but also because of the fact that the brothel women of all dynasties in China have regarded Zhu Bajie as their ancestor. In this case, it is normal for Zhu Bajie to protect these brothel women, and even create a brothel. up.


    After all, this is the real "convenience for others and convenience for oneself" for Zhu Bajie.


    "You idiot, you are fooling around in this ghost place again, aren''t you afraid that the Great Sage will teach you?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang imitated Nezha''s tone and sneered at Zhu Bajie.


    "My old pig is giving these poor women alms and accumulating merit. The third prince will not understand the beauty of this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhu Bajie responded with a playful smile, then pointed to the top of the mountain, and said, "Brother Hou happens to be in the Water Curtain Cave, you can go find him."


    "good!"


    After all, Huang Chang was not Nezha, so he was worried that his words would be wrong, so he cupped his hands and flew towards Shuilian Cave on the Hot Wheels.


    However, looking at the back of Huang Chang flying away, the honest and lazy smile on Zhu Bajie''s face gradually disappeared, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he frowned slightly, as if he had noticed something, and then muttered to himself: "Today, the three Prince, there seems to be something wrong..."


    But then, he shook his head again, and a smile appeared on his face again: "Whatever it is, I''m going to trouble that dead monkey anyway, hehe, my old pig just happened to be able to watch the excitement."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhu Bajie landed on the ground, stepped on the ground slightly with his right foot, and then his whole body turned into a wisp of green smoke, penetrated into the ground, and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    "It seems that this pig is much smarter than the rumors..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was flying towards the Shuilian Cave, seemed to have noticed Zhu Bajie who was following behind him. His eyes flashed, but he didn''t turn his head. Instead, the corners of his mouth curled up, and he continued to walk towards the Shuilian Cave. fly away.


    He is not afraid of being caught by Zhu Bajie, anyway, as long as he sees Monkey King, all misunderstandings can be resolved, but he is also a little thankful in his heart. Fortunately, this pig is as lazy as ever. If you do it, I''m afraid there will be a lot of commotion and trouble.


    In this way, Huang Chang flew in front, and Zhu Bajie followed behind by using the technique of escaping from the ground, and the two soon reached the top of the mountain one after the other.


    Afterwards, at the top of the mountain, a waterfall and a spring fell from the top of the mountain, as if the Milky Way poured down into a lake, and through Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang could see that there There is another small world behind the waterfall!


    That is the core area of ??Huaguo Mountain, and it is also the legendary blessed place¡ªthe Water Curtain Cave!


    ps: The second update is here, I¡¯m so sleepy, I¡¯ll sleep for a while, I¡¯ll add more tomorrow, and I¡¯ll update it four times a day starting next Monday!

 Chapter 3342

    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the white rainbow-like waterfall falling from the sky in front of him, the thousand-meter-high waterfall, and the water curtain cave behind the waterfall, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then jumped up, passed through the waterfall, and entered the water curtain cave.


    Passing through the waterfall, you will see an iron bridge. Under the iron bridge, there is clear flowing water. When you step on the iron bridge, you will see a fairy cave on the opposite side. Weeds, as well as stone tables and benches, among them are full of spiritual energy, almost no less than the two holy places of Zhongnan Mountain and Lingshan.


    In addition, there is a stone tablet not far away, with a few large characters written on it-Huaguoshan Fudi, Shuiliandongdongtian!


    "Nezha, you are here, come, come, play with my old grandson first."


    At this moment, Sun Wukong, who was sitting on the stone bed in the Water Curtain Cave, saw Huang Chang come in, his eyes lit up, he scratched his ears and cheeks, excitedly wanted to compete with Huang Chang, and said at the same time: "My old grandson has been here for a while. This is suffocating, you know..."


    "Huh?"


    It was only in the middle of the sentence, but Sun Wukong seemed to have noticed something. He paused, scratched his head, and then blinked at Huang Chang. There was a golden fire shining in his eyes, as if a blazing golden fire was burning in it.


    This is the most famous pupil technique in ancient times, and it is also one of Sun Wukong''s housekeeping skills - blazing eyes!


    But after urging his golden eyes, Sun Wukong was stunned for a moment, and then he grinned: "Hahahaha, I don''t know who it is, it turned out to be you, but you don''t pretend to be someone else, why don''t you pretend to be this little boy?" Feeling suffocated."


    The piercing eyes claim to be able to see through all falsehoods. Even the women transformed from Guanyin and other four sages who tried their Zen minds were easily seen through by Sun Wukong. Although Huang Chang''s method of transforming the fetus into shape is wonderful, he still cannot hide it from Sun Wukong. these eyes.


    "I can''t help it. The matter is very important. I can''t show people my true colors. In addition, Nezha has a close relationship with the Great Sage. Pretending to be him to visit the Great Sage will not arouse suspicion."


    After Sun Wukong saw through the disguise, Huang Chang wasn''t surprised at all. He just smiled wryly and changed into his original appearance. Then he took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice, "This junior is here to ask for something!"


    "Why do you need to use this begging word between us? Tell me, what do you need my grandson to help you with?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong waved his hands and said with a smile: "But my old grandson is also a little curious. With your strength today and the Taoism behind you, what else in this world can make you stump? Maybe it''s to make an enemy of the saint?"


    While speaking, Monkey King picked up a peach on the stone table, wiped it on his body casually, put it in his mouth and took a bite.


    "The Great Sage is right, I just want to fight the Saint!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and stated the purpose of this trip: "I hope the Great Sage can help me!"


    "puff!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Monkey King spit out peach foam, and at the same time, the peach in his hand fell to the ground in shock, with an expression of disbelief on his face: "The Taoist sect is going to compete with the Olympians!" Is it a decisive battle? Now is not the time, is it?"


    "Or did those three women do something to drive you crazy?"


    Sun Wukong is really hard to imagine that Huang Chang really wants to attack the saint.


    Is this kid crazy?


    "It''s not the three goddesses of fate, it''s Nuwa!"


    Seeing Monkey King''s unbelievable appearance, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Oh oh oh, it''s not the three goddesses of fate, it''s Nuwa, that''s okay..."


    Hearing this, Sun Wukong breathed a sigh of relief at first, but then reacted, grinning his teeth and said: "Nuwa can''t do it either. Although she is a saint of meritorious virtues, a saint is a saint. My old grandson is no match for him. If your teacher They make a move, that''s about the same, but Nuwa has the Nuwa stone in her hands, that thing is related to the life and death of the people in the world, this great cause and effect, my grandson can''t afford it!"


    Mentioning Nuwa, Sun Wukong''s face was a bit uneasy. Although he has a deep relationship with Nuwa, many people even say that he was born because of Nuwa refining Nuwa stone, but in fact he knows better than anyone else. The relationship between the three veins of the Buddha and the demon is there, I am afraid that he has already been eliminated by Nuwa.


    After all, Nu Wa definitely doesn''t want her own Dao treasure to be restrained and influenced by others.


    "Please don''t worry, the Great Sage. Since I have come to ask the Great Sage for help this time, I am naturally confident."


    Seeing that Sun Wukong seemed a little apprehensive, Huang Chang immediately said: "Now I have made other preparations. As long as the Great Sage is willing to help, then I am at least 80% sure that I can win Nuwa, and I promise that he will not use the Nuwa stone." An opportunity to harm all beings.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang didn''t hide anything, and told Monkey King all his plans.


    If he wants to persuade Sun Wukong to help him deal with Nuwa, then he naturally can''t hide anything, not to mention that Sun Wukong has a close relationship with him, and they both have the grace to save lives. In this case, he doesn''t need to hide anything from Sun Wukong.


    "Hahaha, my old grandson originally thought that I was young and energetic when I made troubles in Tiangong, but now it seems that you are much stronger than me!"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s overall plan, Sun Wukong laughed loudly: "My old grandson fights against the sky, against the earth, against immortals, Buddhas and monsters, but he has never fought against a saint before. This time there is such excitement, my old grandson Of course Sun will not miss it."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light: "What''s more, there are quite a lot of grievances and grievances between my old grandson and that Nuwa. I think if it wasn''t for... well, I won''t mention the old things. This time It¡¯s just right to do the math!¡±


    Afterwards, Sun Wukong patted his chest and said: "My old grandson has agreed to this matter, and I will naturally bring the second general Bengba and the second marshal Maliu to help you out, but the other two incarnations of my old grandson really can''t get rid of it." Get out of the way, whether or not you can succeed at that time will only be up to you."


    "Then I would like to thank the Great Sage."


    Although it had been expected, Huang Chang still showed a hint of joy when he got Sun Wukong''s promise at this moment, but then asked curiously: "May I ask where the other two incarnations of the Great Sage are?"


    Although he is a Taoist, he can look up any important information of the Taoist sect, but due to too many trivial matters, he has no time to take care of many things, so until now he suddenly remembered one thing, that is why the other two incarnations of Monkey King have never been seen.


    That is to say, it represents evil and disorder, and at the same time, it is the evil corpse who practiced Daoist martial arts and supernatural powers, and once made a big disturbance in the heavenly palace-the Monkey King!


    And the good corpse who represents goodness and law, and at the same time practices Buddhist supernatural powers, overcomes ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties and finally achieves the right result-fighting and defeating Buddha!


    The strength of these two incarnations is definitely not weaker than the current Monkey King, but why are such two powerful existences still unknown?


    Where are they?


    PS: The first update is here. I''m done with work. From tomorrow onwards, I will continue to make up updates every day for a week. Let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3343

    "Oh, you said the two of them..."


    Hearing Huang Shang mentioned his two incarnations, Sun Wukong waved his hands and said: "The evil corpse is with the Jade Emperor Xiwangmu, Yang Jian and some others. In case something happens."


    "As for the good corpse who cultivates Buddhism, he is in the Xixin Pool in Lingshan, helping the old Tathagata to suppress and refine the demonic nature of Wutian Buddha, and there is no time for him to take care of him for the time being."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong shrugged his shoulders, grinned, and said: "Who told me that my old grandson is a Lingming stone monkey, but it was transformed from Pan Gu''s heart ape. He is the most resistant to evil thoughts and has a unique method of restraint. So whether it''s against the Heavenless Heaven or the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, it won''t be that disadvantaged."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully: "I remember when you said that. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother of the West have been stationed on the border all year round. They must not move lightly. They are the largest troops stationed in the Taoist sect. Back then, even the teacher accepted me as a disciple and almost recalled everyone in the Taoist sect, but the Queen Mother of the West and the Jade Emperor still couldn¡¯t rush back, but I didn¡¯t expect the avatar of the Great Sage to be there.¡±


    The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are the supreme existences in the Taoist gods of China. They are extremely old and powerful. They are by no means weak and useless as described in "Journey to the West", and the power of faith gathered after the end of the world is also extremely powerful. Majestic, can be regarded as one of the top powerhouses in the Taoist sect, but these two have been leading the heavenly soldiers and generals and many Taoist powerhouses Chen Bing to the border to guard against the powerful enemies headed by the Brahmin Gods of the Indian Brahman Kingdom, and they cannot escape, especially in the After Yuanshi Tianmo got out of trouble, their task became more difficult, so even Huang Chang had no chance to meet them.


    Looking at it now, perhaps it was also because the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon was out of trouble, which greatly increased the threat of the Brahman Protoss. Now even the powerful corpse of "Monkey King" can only be stationed at the border together, just in case.


    "It''s not necessarily that they can''t come back, or they may not want to see you."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong grinned and laughed: "Do you know who the previous Taoist is?"


    "Jade Emperor!"


    Huang Chang''s expression was slightly condensed when he heard the words, and he said: "As far as I know, in the last era, the teacher and others accepted the Jade Emperor into the Taoist sect, became a Taoist, and pushed him to the highest position, letting him manage the heaven. Coordinate the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, so as to mobilize all forces to fight against Olympus."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked, "Could it be that the Jade Emperor doesn''t like me because of this matter?"


    "The old Jade Emperor is good at everything, but he is too narrow-minded and attaches too much importance to power and prestige. In ancient times, the county magistrate of Fengxian County accidentally knocked over the tribute just to teach his son a lesson. In order not to waste food, The county magistrate of Fengxian County let the dog be eaten by the tribute, and in the end he hated the old Jade Emperor, and the old Jade Emperor actually ordered the Dragon King not to allow rain for three years, making the people of Fengxian County miserable."


    Sun Wukong didn''t seem to have a good opinion of the Jade Emperor. Hearing this, he sneered and said, "And you have done a lot more than the county magistrate of Fengxian County. You have become the Taoist of this generation, and you have also joined the Supreme Sage." The door, becoming the hope of the Taoist era, is equivalent to taking away the rights of the old Jade Emperor to a great extent. This old man regards power as his life. Do you think he will like you? As for the Queen Mother of the West..."


    Speaking of the Queen Mother of the West, Sun Wukong''s expression was a little complicated, then he shook his head and said: "She is fine, but after all, she has worked with the Jade Emperor for many years and needs to take care of the Jade Emperor. If the Jade Emperor does not come, it is not convenient for her to come. Come."


    "I didn''t expect this to happen. The teacher never told me about it."


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that he would have a karma with the Jade Emperor for no reason, so he couldn''t help frowning slightly when he heard this.


    "That''s natural. With the Supreme Sage around, even if the Jade Emperor doesn''t like you, he wouldn''t dare to mess with you. Besides, you have so many things going on, and the Supreme Sage will naturally not tell you these things, so as not to cause you more troubles. It even disturbed the Daomen."


    Sun Wukong picked up a banana, peeled it, took a bite, and said: "After all, your reputation is there. If you find out about this, who knows if you will act first just in case?" , made the old Jade Emperor... Ha, that would be interesting."


    "...Is it that exaggerated?"


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s gloating appearance, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, but he secretly remembered the matter of the Jade Emperor in his heart, and became a little wary.


    "By the way, it is said that you have learned the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation?"


    At this moment, Monkey King suddenly asked.


    "That''s right, why did the Great Sage suddenly ask this?"


    Huang Chang nodded, then asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, my grandson is thinking that since you have learned the first magic circle of the demon clan, then maybe grandson can bring monkeys and monkey grandchildren into the formation to further strengthen the power of your big formation, which may increase the strength of your formation. One point wins."


    Sun Wukong grinned and said: "But when the time comes, you can remember to leave the names of my grandsons and monkey grandchildren in the book of heaven, so that even if they die in battle, they can walk on the altar of gods and lose their demon bodies. It can barely be regarded as a job in the Heavenly Court."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was taken aback when he heard this, but then felt warm in his heart.


    Of course he knew how much Sun Wukong valued those monkey grandchildren, and because of this, he understood the significance of Sun Wukong''s all-out help this time.


    "You humans have a saying that there are no eggs under the nest. The Nuwa stone in Nuwa''s hands is related to the lives of all living beings in the world. If this matter is successful, it''s okay. If it is defeated, these monkey grandchildren of my grandson I''m afraid it will be difficult to escape the robbery, so it''s better to take the initiative to get into the robbery and look for the chance of survival."


    Sun Wukong waved his hand and said: "What''s more, it''s not a bad thing for them to be on the list of gods, maybe it''s their chance."


    Speaking of this, Monkey King paused, and then continued: "Okay, this matter is settled, and my grandson will definitely come as promised. But now you have nothing to do anyway, come and discuss with my grandson first Let''s learn from each other, my old grandson just has itchy hands."


    "I heard that you went to the Greek God Realm again recently, and killed the dog-headed god of death in the God Realm. Presumably, your magical powers and mana have increased again. Let my grandson come to the school to test you, which can be regarded as warming up for the next battle. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Monkey King showed a look of excitement, and then waved his hand at Huang Chang, a hair flew out of Huang Chang''s body and landed in his hand, and with a flash of golden light, it became Monkey King''s specialty Divine Weapon¡ªRuyi Golden Cudgel!


    Back then, Sun Wukong lied to give him a life-saving hair to help Huang Chang, but in fact it was the Ruyi Golden Cudgel that gathered the power of his peak strike. Now that Huang Chang just came to the door, it was time for him to get back his weapon , and then had a good discussion with Huang Chang.


    "Since the Great Sage has an invitation, the younger generation should accompany him!"


    Seeing that his childhood idol wanted to compete with him, Huang Chang also had a fighting spirit in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "However, this place is too small, so we may not be able to use it well. Let''s fight in another place."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and then a black and white light enveloped him and Monkey King together. The next moment the world changed, and the two of them appeared directly in that chaotic world.


    PS: Get up in the morning to code, the first update today, the outbreak begins, and at least four updates every day this week!

 Chapter 3344

    "A nascent world? I didn''t expect you to develop such supernatural powers. It''s interesting and interesting."


    Pulled into the chaotic world by Huang Chang, looking at this independent but complete small world, a flash of light flashed in Sun Wukong''s eyes, then he scratched his ears and said excitedly: "No wonder they all say you are a horizontal pressure!" Hehehe, the proud generation of this era, let my old grandson come to learn your methods today!"


    "You know, these days, my old grandson is suffocated!"


    As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong plucked some hairs and blew on Huang Chang, and said with a chuckle, "Change!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the hair shone brightly and turned into countless avatars that were exactly the same as Monkey King, and shot towards Huang Chang with astonishing speed and momentum.


    "A hairy clone?"


    Seeing the countless monkeys shooting from the ground, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly fixed, not daring to be careless, he waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Scattering beans into soldiers!"


    As the words fell, countless soybeans flew out of his palm, and then each of these soybeans burst into bright yellow light, turning into divine generals in solid armor with sharp blades in their hands, and they all jumped up one after another, soaring through the clouds and driving the fog, towards those overwhelming shocking The monkey that came from the shot greeted it.


    Sun Wukong''s avatar technique is to use his own essence and blood to refine his hairs. The monkeys he summoned are quite powerful. Under the suppression of the number, even some epic realm powerhouses may find it difficult to deal with them.


    Although Huang Chang is not as hairy as Sun Wukong, and he doesn''t have so much time to sacrifice hair, but as a Taoist, he can use a lot of resources. These soybeans are sacrificed for a long time in the Taoist sect, similar to magic weapons It is most suitable to use the method of turning beans into a soldier, and the summoned magic soldiers and generals are quite powerful, just to compete with Monkey King''s method of blowing hair into a soldier.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the innumerable monkeys and the heavenly soldiers and generals fought together, and there were bursts of violent roars and shouts of killing, and at the same time, there were many casualties under the fierce fighting.


    It''s just that these monkeys will turn into broken hairs after death, and those heavenly soldiers and generals will also turn into broken soybeans after death, which is a bit less bloody.


    "Fun and interesting!"


    Seeing Huang Chang take out the corresponding method to deal with him, Sun Wukong became more interested, and then grinned: "Then let''s see my old grandson''s move!"


    After the words fell, Monkey King jumped forward, and then his figure turned into a stream of light, appearing directly behind Huang Chang as if teleporting.


    This is exactly the method of leaping and leaping that he is good at, known as the number one in the mountains and beyond the sea-following Douyun!


    And the moment he appeared behind Huang Chang, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand also swept out, hitting Huang Chang directly, and at the same time softly shouted: "Sure!"


    This is the fixing spell he is good at!


    Obviously, although it was just a contest, Sun Wukong didn''t underestimate Huang Shang in any way, and he was serious when he started.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Huang Chang, who was standing there, was hit by Monkey King almost before he could react, and then his whole body was directly smashed to pieces by the golden cudgel!


    However, the strange thing is that after being shattered by the golden cudgel, Huang Chang''s body turned into a little bit of smoke and dissipated. Sun Wukong suppressed and came!


    "Using this trick to deal with my old grandson is too much!"


    Seeing Wuzhishan falling from the sky, which seemed to be familiar, Monkey King bared his teeth and cursed, and then prepared to get out of the way.


    "Certainly!"


    But at this moment, the same cold drink sounded, and then Monkey King only felt as if there was a thunder in his mind, his consciousness was in a trance for a moment, and his figure paused slightly.


    It was precisely because of this momentary pause that the Five Fingers Mountain had already fallen, heavily suppressing Monkey King, and making a loud noise that made the whole earth tremble.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had just avoided Monkey King''s attack and counterattacked successfully with the method of incarnation of virtual reality, also smiled slightly, with a hint of playfulness flashing in his eyes.


    He deliberately used Wuzhishan, which evolved from Tathagata God''s Palm, to deal with Monkey King, not to defeat Monkey King, but at least to make him feel uncomfortable.


    After all, this monkey was suppressed by Wuzhishan for five hundred years before!


    The reason why he did this was to stimulate Sun Wukong, to see his true ability!


    "No one can hold down my old grandson anymore!"


    Huang Chang''s goal was achieved, and almost at the moment when Wuzhishan suppressed him, a shout suddenly sounded from the foot of Wuzhishan, and then the huge Wuzhishan, which even gathered part of the power of the earth, burst into pieces. The golden iron rod shot up from the collapsed wreckage of Wuzhi Mountain, and smashed towards Huang Chang with a force that could destroy the sky and the earth, with extremely terrifying monster aura and power.


    And at the other end of the iron rod, an even more terrifying demonic aura burst out, condensing into the form of a terrifying giant ape behind Monkey King!


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s move really made Monkey King a little angry!


    "Well done!"


    But in the face of the blow from this astonishing momentum and force, Huang Chang was not afraid, but excited in his eyes.


    Sun Wukong has been his idol since he was a child, and now he can fight with his idol with all his strength, which makes his blood boil!


    "Chaotic Yin-Yang Electromagnetic Cannon¡ªGo!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled loudly. Under the urging of the Yin-Yang force of life and death, the Chaotic Yin-Yang Orb that had turned into spears and bullets erupted with astonishing power, and finally turned into a terrifying energy amidst the bright electromagnetic flashes. Hong Liu ruthlessly struck towards the golden cudgel thrown by Monkey King.


    clang!


    In an instant, the bright torrent collided fiercely with the huge iron rod, and then a violent roar that almost shook the entire world erupted.


    Amidst the violent metal impact, the Chaos Yin-Yang Orb was directly blasted out, while the iron rod paused slightly and was blocked!


    "Good boy, it''s interesting, and I will pick up three sticks from my old grandson!"


    Huang Chang head-on blocked his angry blow, but Sun Wukong laughed instead, his face was full of excitement, and his eyes were burning with fighting intent. Then he jumped up from the ruins of Wuzhi Mountain and headed towards him at an astonishing speed. He rushed forward with Huang Chang.


    At the same time, fire was shining in his eyes, completely locked on to Huang Chang''s aura. Obviously, after suffering the previous loss, he would no longer be easily deceived by Huang Chang''s virtual and real incarnation.


    However, Huang Chang had no intention of dodging at all!


    The next moment, he grinned, swung his right hand lightly, and the death scythe appeared in his palm instantly, and then he also jumped up and shot towards Monkey King.


    It''s time to take on your idol head-to-head!


    PS: The second update is here, there are at least two more updates, okay!

 Chapter 3345

    "Good boy, have courage!"


    Seeing Huang Chang head-on to kill him, Sun Wukong''s eyes became more intense, and then he laughed loudly: "Accept the move!"


    As soon as the words fell, the golden cudgel in his hand was extended instantly, and it hit Huang Chang''s head with astonishing speed and strength!


    "Amazing!"


    Looking at this seemingly simple blow to the head, Huang Chang felt that there was no way to escape, and he could even clearly feel that the space around him was frozen at this moment, even if he was The master of this world, who possesses extremely powerful spatial power, feels like he is stuck in a swamp, and it is difficult to get out.


    Obviously, this stick is by no means as simple as it seems.


    However, the more he felt this great mystery, the more the fighting spirit in Huang Chang''s heart burned.


    If you can''t avoid it, then don''t avoid it!


    If there is no escape, then don''t escape!


    "Roar!"


    "hold head high!"


    "Wow!"


    "boom!"


    "Chirp!"


    In an instant, the five sounds were either clear, thick, loud, domineering, or brutal from inside Huang Chang''s body. At the same time, the muscles on his body swelled up suddenly, and the aura he exuded instantly became even more astonishing. Five colors of light shone on his body, and behind him condensed into phantoms of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger and Qilin!


    This is the performance of Huang Chang''s five holy spirit bloodlines being urged to the extreme!


    And under the full support of the power of the five holy spirits, Huang Chang''s strength was almost raised to the extreme, and then he clenched the death scythe with both hands, and slashed at the golden cudgel.


    clang!


    In an instant, the extremely violent metal impact resounded through the sky and the earth. Under the collision of this terrifying force and the sweeping of violent sound waves, with the place where Huang Chang and Monkey King fought as the center, the land and mountains with a radius of hundreds of miles were all shocked. Cracks appeared one after another, and even those that were close to each other suddenly collapsed. Countless fragments shot up in all directions, stirring up dust all over the sky!


    Not only that, even space cracks appeared in the surrounding space and above the sky, obviously some couldn''t bear this force.


    This is a real catastrophe!


    "Hahaha, interesting, except for Yang Jian, there are very few human beings with your power."


    During the violent impact, Sun Wukong and Huang Chang retreated together. Obviously, with the blessing of the blood power of the Five Elements Saint Beast, Huang Chang already possessed a terrifying power comparable to Monkey King at this moment.


    But this is not all the power of Monkey King!


    "Since this is the case, you must be careful, kid, and take the second blow from my old grandson!"


    As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong''s originally skinny figure almost doubled, from a 1.5-meter-long thunder-mouthed thunder face to a three-meter-tall giant ape, and the golden cudgel in his hand also became thicker. And smashed towards Huang Chang with faster speed and strength than before.


    This stick, that kind of mysterious and mysterious, seems to be completely locked, and at the same time, the feeling that even the space is stagnant reappears!


    At the same time, a sense of crisis also emerged from Huang Chang''s heart. His intuition told him that with his current strength, he might not be able to stop Monkey King''s astonishing second attack!


    "The method of giving up the bag, burn!"


    But this time, Huang Chang still didn''t escape, but activated the bag-sacrificing method, and his strength was further guaranteed. Then he swung the death scythe again, and slashed towards the golden cudgel.


    clang!


    The next moment, there was a more intense roar than before, and there were more cracks on the earth and the sky, and Huang Chang and Monkey King flew upside down at the same time.


    But unlike the Monkey King who was almost intact but flew out in a panic, at this moment Huang Chang had a lot of wounds on his body, especially his arms, not only from the hands holding the knife handle to the entire arms It was bloody and bloody, and even the arm bones were twisted to a certain extent, obviously the injury was serious.


    In terms of strength, Huang Shang, who has activated the bag-sacrificing method and is blessed by the blood of the Holy Spirit, is not inferior to Monkey King, but in terms of physical strength, he is far behind Sun Wukong, so that although he repelled Monkey King, his physical body is not as good as Sun Wukong. Because it was difficult to bear the huge force brought by such a violent impact, it suffered a violent backlash, and was even on the verge of falling apart.


    Perhaps only the fallen guy can truly face Monkey King head-to-head in terms of brute force!


    "Hahaha, take my old grandson''s third stick!"


    However, Sun Wukong''s fighting spirit was completely ignited because he was repulsed by Huang Chang twice, and the next moment he laughed loudly: "The sky is like the earth!"


    In an instant, Sun Wukong''s body swelled up, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant with a height of 10,000 feet!


    This is exactly one of Sun Wukong''s strongest methods. In the entire Journey to the West, he only used it twice, once against Erlang God and once against the Bull Demon King.


    At this moment, Sun Wukong obviously regarded Huang Shang as a truly equal and even more dangerous opponent, so he directly used this powerful hole card.


    After mobilizing Fatian Xiangdi, the golden cudgel in Sun Wukong''s hand also swelled rapidly, as if it had turned into the legendary pillar of heaven and earth. Smash it hard!


    "I go!"


    Looking at this stick that seemed to be enough to destroy the world, Huang Chang''s face also changed.


    This monkey is crazy, even used this trick!


    With the power of this move, if he dodges it with all his strength, he might not be able to dodge it, but the problem is that this stick will fall on the ground of his world, and even if he has the book from the ground to stabilize the world, it may cause the sky to collapse , the damage is not small.


    But if you don''t avoid it, the hard steel will be smashed into meat sauce!


    Headache!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little headache. If he used all his cards and used the Chaos Clock, or directly mobilized the power of the Chaos World, he would naturally be able to stop Monkey King, who seemed to be able to destroy the world. Great, but that would be inferior. After all, Sun Wukong has no magic weapon other than the golden cudgel, and the other two of the other three corpses are not there. Even if he wins Sun Wukong by other means Not martial.


    Although this is just a sparring session, Huang Shang, who regards Sun Wukong as his idol, wants to defeat his idol with his own hands, and if he is an upright one!


    In an instant, countless thoughts ran through Huang Chang''s mind, but he still couldn''t figure out how to stop Monkey King''s stick with his own strength.


    At the same time, the huge golden cudgel was also approaching Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and the sense of oppression and crisis it brought to Huang Chang was getting stronger and stronger!


    But amidst this intense sense of oppression and crisis, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, as if he had remembered something, and then his eyes gradually became cold and chilling.


    In an instant, a strong sense of death and murderous intent diffused from Huang Chang''s body. The murderous intent was so condensed and terrifying that even Monkey King felt as if a sharp knife had pierced his heart fiercely. It made his heart tighten suddenly, and his pupils shrank accordingly!


    This kid... what the hell is he doing!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3346

    In terms of sense of oppression, Sun Wukong is the most terrifying enemy of the same level that Huang Shang has encountered, especially this stick that seems to be falling from the sky, which brings Huang Shang a sense of inescapable, escape. A sense of inescapability, even powerlessness.


    He even suspected that he would be crushed to pieces by this giant pillar in the next moment.


    This sense of oppression and crisis is simply unprecedented!


    Except... the sword slashed by the fallen angel when he was "angry" assessing him that day!


    Now that things are going on, if he wants to block Monkey King''s stick, without using the chaotic clock and chaotic world, Huang Chang has only one way to choose.


    That is, before Monkey King''s stick fell, he realized the fierce and unparalleled sword of "anger"!


    No, you don¡¯t need to fully comprehend, even if you only comprehend some superficial knowledge, it should be enough to block Monkey King¡¯s stick. After all, ¡°angry¡± obviously only used the same power as him that day, but he forced him to fight against the Chaos Clock and Zhou Tianxing. The big formation, even the power of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man have been simulated, and this is the only way to stop it.


    Although Sun Wukong''s stick is astonishingly powerful, it is still no match for that sword!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s thoughts instantly sank into memories, his mind was running fast, Linzi Mantra and Douzi Mantra pushed with all his strength, trying to imitate the essence of that sword!


    Fortunately, the sword of anger was cast directly in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, and its power and charm were almost completely imprinted in Huang Chang''s spirit, leaving an indelible impression on Huang Chang.


    In addition, Huang Chang has been pondering the charm and mystery of that sword since he received that sword there, and he himself has also mastered the power of death, so at this moment, under the amazing pressure brought by Monkey King''s stick, Under the oppressive pressure, Huang Chang, who had already understood something, felt as if he had returned to the moment when he faced "anger" that unparalleled sword!


    Death, destruction and... endless loneliness!


    That is a sword that can destroy everything!


    The profound meaning of death contained in this sword is not only aimed at matter and energy, but also aimed at spirit!


    In an instant, Huang Chang seemed to be immersed in the charm of that sword that day, his eyes became colder and colder, and his breath became more and more chilling, even to the point where Monkey King felt a severe sense of crisis. degree!


    Then, almost at the moment when Sun Wukong''s stick was about to hit Huang Chang, Huang Chang also swung the death scythe in his hand violently, bringing all the strength and essence of his body with the breath and implication of destroying everything. The gods gathered in this knife, and slashed at Monkey King''s stick with no sadness or joy on his face!


    In an instant, all the rays of light were introverted, as if an ordinary blade slashed on the golden cudgel that was as big as a pillar of heaven and fell from it.


    But after that, there was no violent roar like the previous one that would be produced by each impact!


    That feeling, as if all the voices have disappeared!


    No, it''s not just the sound that''s gone!


    And light!


    I saw that at the place where the death sickle and the golden cudgel collided, the golden cudgel that was originally shining with bright golden light suddenly dimmed, as if the death sickle turned into a black hole that could swallow everything, turning the golden cudgel The brilliance blooming on the hoop, the explosive power, and the roar and energy aftermath produced by the collision of the two weapons were all swallowed up, and made the blade sharper!


    And all this is just the beginning!


    After the silent collision, Sun Wukong seemed to have noticed something, and a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on his face.


    At the same time, tiny cracks began to emerge from the place where the golden cudgel was cut by the death scythe, and spread in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and soon pieces of the golden cudgel even fell from the golden cudgel. Shedding, and then disintegrating and annihilated in the process of shedding, turning into a little dust!


    The golden cudgel...was cut to pieces by Huang Chang!


    "oops!"


    The next moment, Monkey King exclaimed and tried to withdraw the golden cudgel, but soon he discovered that the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand seemed to have a terrifying suction force, making it stick to the golden cudgel. Even if he wanted to withdraw his weapon, it would be difficult for him to do so!


    "Hey!"


    Realizing this and seeing the cracks on the golden cudgel, Sun Wukong sharpened his eyes, and then yelled: "Use the strength of the three corpses, the semi-holy realm!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a dazzling golden light and a peaceful blue light erupted from Sun Wukong at the same time, and then condensed behind him into a golden armor wearing chains, wearing a purple gold crown with phoenix wings on his head, and walking on lotus roots and silk clouds. Shoes, a majestic figure holding a Ruyi golden cudgel, and a figure wearing cassock, shining with Buddha''s light, also holding a golden cudgel, together with the phantom of the giant ape behind Monkey King, they form a tripartite confrontation!


    Then, a terrifying breath erupted from Monkey King, and the golden cudgels in the hands of the two phantoms merged with Monkey King''s own golden cudgel, instantly restoring the cracked golden cudgel to its original state, and burst out With an extremely terrifying force, he directly shook Huang Chang''s death scythe away, and the last somersault quickly retreated, widening the distance between him and Huang Chang.


    "What... what''s going on!"


    And up to this moment, Huang Chang, who was still immersed in the mysterious and mysterious, peerless slash just now, also woke up like a dream, and suddenly reacted, and then only felt a burst of magic power all over his body, his face was pale, and his voice was a little hoarse. What''s wrong!"


    "My old grandson also wants to ask you what kind of trick you just did, it''s so evil!"


    At this moment, Sun Wukong''s complexion was not much better, he looked at Huang Chang with a look of fear, and asked: "Do you know, if it wasn''t for my old grandson who just borrowed the power of the other two incarnations and successfully escaped?" If you don''t, I''m afraid you''ve already been beheaded by your knife just now."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong also took a deep breath, and asked in a deep voice: "What is the name of your knife just now!"


    "Is the power so amazing..."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang finally recalled the power of the knife cut just now, and then he was startled, and said palely: "This knife was created by me by chance and coincidence, and it has not yet been fully realized. Mastery, I just showed it in a hurry, I can''t grasp it properly, please forgive me, the Great Sage."


    At this moment, Huang Chang was both shocked and happy in his heart. He was surprised because he couldn''t believe that he had actually imitated the peerless sword of "Wrath", and even almost killed Monkey King. He was happy because the power of this sword was so powerful. It''s beyond his imagination, even if he hasn''t really grasped the essence of that sword, just getting started, its power far exceeds what he has learned all his life.


    Perhaps only the Yin-Yang Great Grinding can barely match it, but the Yin-Yang Great Grinding is more of a functional supernatural power, completely different from the knife that was born purely for killing!


    The power of this knife is really terrifying!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, continue to save the codewords, there will be four updates tomorrow!

 Chapter 3347

    "My old grandson finally understands why those people call you a generation''s pride."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s explanation, and recalling the extreme fierceness just now, which made him avoid the unavoidable, even the unstoppable knife, a rare look of lingering fear appeared in Sun Wukong''s eyes, and then he shook his head and smiled wryly. Said; "Leaving nothing else aside, just for that stunning knife just now, there are few people in the world who can compare to you."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong shook his head and said: "Actually, even my grandson has only seen this knife in his life. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, my grandson would hardly believe that this knife would appear in your hands."


    "No, to be precise, it should be hard to believe that there are such fierce and terrifying sword techniques in this world."


    Sun Wukong is also well-informed, even in the battles between Olympus and Daomen, he has also experienced the battle of saints, but even so, he has never seen such a sharp and pure sword Law.


    The power of this knife lies not only in its strength, but also in the fact that it is close to Tao, as if it can destroy everything, wipe out all aura and Taoism, this is almost something Monkey King has never felt.


    Because of this, after realizing the danger of that knife, he used his hole card almost without hesitation, borrowed the power of the other two incarnations, and reached the peak state at this moment, which blocked Huang Chang''s attack. This knife.


    Thinking of this, Sun Wukong laughed again, and said: "Anyway, this time, my old grandson is convinced to lose!"


    "The great sage is too modest."


    Huang Chang shook his head, looked at the "Fighting the Buddha" and "The Great Sage Equaling Heaven" who were gradually disappearing behind Monkey King, and said, "The Great Sage didn''t exert all his strength at all, so how can we talk about losing?"


    "No, no, no, if you lose, you lose."


    Regarding this matter, Monkey King said seriously: "My grandson didn''t use all his strength, so why did you really go all out? As far as my grandson knows, you have more cards than these."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong waved his hand and said with a smile: "Okay, there is no need to waste time on this matter, there are only three days before Tianbian, if you really want to deal with Nuwa... then you have to prepare well. After all, although Nuwa is cunning and vicious, she is an ancient sage after all, and has many close friends, so those people will not ignore you if you do something to Nuwa."


    "I know this. After this visit to the Great Sage, I will prepare for related matters."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang also looked slightly solemn and nodded.


    As Sun Wukong said, after all, Nuwa is an ancient sage with a deep scheming heart, and deliberately made many friends. If something happened to Nu Wa, they would not just sit idly by.


    Among these people, the ones who gave Huang Chang the most headache were those who had helped Wang Fuxi and Suirenshi.


    These two had a very close relationship with Nuwa in ancient times, and even helped Nuwa to prove the Tao. Moreover, their own strength is not bad, and Huang Chang owed them favors. It would be difficult to fight against them.


    So he had to find a way to contain these people.


    But fortunately, he was already prepared in his heart.


    "Since you are prepared, my old grandson will not keep you, so go."


    Knowing that Huang Chang was prepared, Sun Wukong nodded, and said with a smile: "My old grandson still needs to study and comprehend your saber well. Although it is not the same way as my old grandson, it can also be understood by analogy. Old Sun has brought a lot of benefits, and from this aspect, I, Old Sun, owe you another favor."


    "Why do you have to be so polite between the Great Sage and me, haha."


    Huang Chang laughed, then untied the chaotic world, and appeared in the Water Curtain Cave together with Monkey King.


    And Sun Wukong is not hypocritical, as soon as he came out, he was trying to figure out and comprehend Huang Chang''s approach to Taoism just now, and then he didn''t even look at Huang Chang, waved his hand, and said: "Let''s go, don''t go!" Bother my grandson."


    "The junior will take his leave."


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s hard-to-change monkey nature, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then glanced at the corner of Shuilian Cave, and then jumped up, maintaining Nezha''s appearance, and flew out. After leaving the Water Curtain Cave, he left Huaguo Mountain and flew in another direction.


    "Idiot, why are you hiding there furtively, can''t you get beaten?"


    And as Huang Chang left, Sun Wukong also looked at the clear spring below the Water Curtain Cave, and scolded with a smile: "It feels so good to be in the water?"


    "No, no, my old pig saw that person pretending to be the third prince, sneaking around, not like a good person, and worried that Brother Hou would be in danger, so I followed him to have a look."


    The next moment, a handsome man emerged from the water, and then looked curiously at the direction where Huang Chang left, and asked, "Brother Monkey, who is that man, why did you close the restriction inside the Water Curtain Cave, or even isolate Internal and external news made my old pig think that there was an enemy coming."


    The person who came was none other than Zhu Bajie who followed Huang Chang along the way.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that he entered the Shuilian Cave almost before the "Nezha". This Bi Mawen actually closed the restriction of the Shuilian Cave, and even he was blocked from the outside. He didn''t know what happened inside. What happened, until the moment the man left he was able to come in.


    "Heh, you''re an idiot with a heart..."


    Hearing Zhu Bajie''s words, Monkey King smiled, then looked at the direction where Huang Chang left, and said thoughtfully, "As for the person you mentioned..."


    "Soon you''ll find out who he is..."


    After finishing speaking, Monkey King waved his hand and said, "Okay, go back to your brothel, it''s fine here, don''t worry about it."


    "Speaking like someone wants to stay in your shitty place..."


    Zhu Bajie curled his lips, and then walked out of the Water Curtain Cave.


    It''s just that when he left Shuilian Cave and turned his back to Monkey King, his eyes became dignified and puzzled, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    However, what he didn''t know was that at the moment in the Water Curtain Cave, Monkey King also looked through the waterfall, looked at Zhu Bajie''s back, and after a while, he let out a long sigh.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect Zhu Bajie to be so careful, and followed him all the way..."


    "However, since Sun Wukong sealed him out of the Water Curtain Cave, he probably wouldn''t let this matter out. After all, the matter is of great importance..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who left Huaguo Mountain, also recalled what he saw with Pofa Yantong. Fly in the direction of the Yellow Emperor Mausoleum.


    In his opinion, the two Emperors Yan and Huang, who are also ancient emperors and have good strength, are definitely the best candidates to delay and stop Wang Fuxi and Suirenshi.


    After all, their relationship with Renwang Fuxi and Suirenshi is also extremely deep, even higher than that of Nuwa.


    Similarly, Emperor Yan and Huang were people whom Huang Chang could absolutely trust, so they could just entrust them to handle this matter.


    PS: It¡¯s a bit late to come back, the first update is here, continue to code words, there are three more updates!

 Chapter 3348

    Huang Chang didn''t stay in the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor for too long. Given his relationship with Emperor Yan and Huang, it was not difficult to persuade Emperor Yan and Huang to restrain Fuxi and Suirenshi.


    In Emperor Yan''s words, as long as they visit Renwang Fuxi and Suirenshi before the day of the change of heaven, and then get them drunk with special medicinal wine, that''s all.


    After all, the relationship between King Fuxi and Suirenshi and Emperor Yanhuang is very good, it can even be said to be a fateful friendship, and the two of them also like strong alcohol, so it is really easy to do this.


    As for why Huang Chang asked them to delay Wang Fuxi and Suirenshi, Huang Chang didn''t take the initiative to say, and they didn''t take the initiative to ask. Apart from trust, there was more of a tacit understanding between the two.


    Huang Chang didn''t say anything because he was worried that if the action failed, he would be beaten to death and suffer instead. If he dragged the Emperor Yan and Huang who had been kind to him into the water, it would be tantamount to harming them, so he didn''t Tell the Emperor Yan and Huang the real purpose.


    And Emperor Yan and Huang also believed that Huang Chang''s behavior would definitely not harm them. If he didn''t say anything, there was a reason why he couldn''t say it, so they didn''t ask more.


    Because of this, Huang Chang persuaded the two of them almost without a word, and eliminated the two most likely variables in Huaxia for the action against Nuwa.


    As for the other people who are related to Nuwa, they are either not strong enough to pose a threat at all, or they are even people from the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism. With the status of Huang Chang and Bi Xia, they can hold back with just any excuse. Naturally, these people don''t need to worry.


    But after leaving the Mausoleum of the Yellow Emperor, Huang Shang suddenly received a message from Bi Xia.


    Like Huang Chang, Bi Xia also quickly completed his task and persuaded the Tathagata Buddha to help.


    After all, the Tathagata Buddha was originally transformed by the great disciple of the Taoist Jiejiao, so he will naturally not stay out of it this time. It''s just that the matter of dealing with Nuwa is very involved, and because of many things in ancient times, some troubles left over from Western religion, and various reasons from Wutian Buddha and Brahmanism, there have been a group of uneasy people in Buddhism. People, so although Buddhism will help, it can''t use too many people, so as not to leak the news and miss the important thing.


    But Bi Xia sent a letter to Huang Chang this time, not only to tell Huang Chang these things, but also to let Huang Chang accompany him to a place and get something.


    ...


    Lin''an, the ancient capital of Zhejiang Province.


    Among the eight ancient capitals, Lin''an is weaker and less powerful. Fortunately, they act in a low-key manner and offend fewer people. Moreover, Lin''an also has the living Buddha Jigong sitting in Lingyin Temple, so they can be regarded as free and easy. Get yourself into too much trouble.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who had transformed into another appearance and concealed his aura, as if he was just an ordinary Nascent Soul Realm powerhouse, sneaked into Lin''an City without a sound.


    This is where he met Bi Xia.


    It is worth mentioning that Lin''an, like other ancient capitals, also has a unique early warning device. There is a magic weapon at the gate that can break through all camouflage and illusions, making it impossible for people to hide, but this is only relatively speaking. For the realm, a mere magic weapon and magic circle can''t stop him at all.


    "West Lake is beautiful in March, spring rain is like wine and willows are like smoke..."


    When Huang Chang saw Bi Xia, Bi Xia was turning into an ordinary boy, standing on the corridor bridge of the West Lake, humming the familiar tune.


    "You are very interested..."


    Seeing Bi Xia humming a ditty, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, patted him on the shoulder, and asked, "You asked me to come here to see the beautiful scenery of West Lake, right?"


    "Of course not, I''m looking at something else."


    Bi Xia smiled mysteriously, then pointed to a bronze pagoda by the West Lake, and asked, "Brother Huang, do you know what kind of pagoda that is?"


    "Want to test me?"


    Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and said, "I''ve been here on a business trip to study before, and I''m no stranger to this place. That''s Leifeng Pagoda, one of the ten scenic spots of West Lake, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, a golden fire flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he looked carefully at the Leifeng Pagoda, saying: "However, this Leifeng Pagoda has been incensed for thousands of years, but now it has become a blessed place, and its power seems to be quite strong."


    "We are here this time for this Leifeng Pagoda!"


    Bi Xia grinned and said, "Brother Huang, have you read "Legend of the New White Snake"?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it. That show was so popular back then, I don''t even know about it..."


    Huang Chang nodded, then seemed to think of something, his eyes flashed brightly: "You mean, use this Leifeng Pagoda to deal with Nuwa? Is that feasible?"


    "Of course it is possible!"


    Bi Xia said with some excitement: "Leifeng Pagoda has been incensed for thousands of years, and it has gathered extremely strong power. What''s more, there was Fa Hai in "Legend of the New White Snake" and many classic stories back then. The story of suppressing the white lady with the Leifeng Pagoda also brings together a very majestic power of faith for this Leifeng Pagoda."


    "Brother Huang, you also know that the power of faith is extremely magical. It will change the characteristics of its owner according to the content of the power of faith, and even produce corresponding supernatural powers."


    "This Leifeng Pagoda is like this!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, and he continued: "As we all know, Leifeng Pagoda was used by Fahai to suppress the white snake, and because of this, affected by the power of faith, all the power of Leifeng Pagoda They all evolved to suppress the power of snake-like monsters, let alone ordinary snake-like monsters entering the Leifeng Pagoda, even if they just approach, they will be severely suppressed and sucked into it."


    "The Buddha told me that even though Nu Wa is a saint, if he exhausts all the power of Leifeng Pagoda and we help and restrain him, Leifeng Pagoda may not be able to suppress Nu Wa."


    "At the end of the day, Nuwa is just a snake."


    When he returned to Lingshan this time, he told the Buddha about dealing with Nuwa, and the Buddha gave him this suggestion.


    "The problem is that Leifeng Pagoda has become a blessed place, so it can''t be moved at all, right?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and asked back.


    As far as he knows, blessed places are formed by the power of faith combined with the power of heaven and earth. Except for a few blessed places like Lingshan and Zhongnanshan, which can transcend space and time, most other blessed places are fixed in the same place and cannot be moved. .


    "Other blessed places can''t do it, but this Leifeng Pagoda can."


    Bi Xia smiled slightly, and said: "In essence, Leifeng Pagoda is only a part of this blessed land, and another part of the power is in Fa Hai, which is based on the power of blessed land and the power of faith."


    "Fa Hai is an ancient Buddhist strongman, and the successors left behind in this era began to take effect. It is tantamount to being reincarnated as the son of Pei Xiu, a famous prime minister of the Tang Dynasty, and then there is a series of legends and stories that have gathered for him. With the power of faith, let him be reborn in the last days."


    "It''s just that he is too much influenced by this part of the power of faith. He has a strong hostility towards snakes and is extremely loyal to Buddhism. At the same time, because of the influence of the power of faith, he has integrated with this Leifeng Pagoda."


    "So as long as we can persuade him, we can let him leave here with Leifeng Pagoda. With the strength of him and Leifeng Pagoda, we will definitely be able to surprise Nu Wa!"

 Chapter 3349

    This is Bi Xia''s purpose this time, to persuade Fa Hai to take away Leifeng Pagoda and deal with Nuwa.


    But this process is not troublesome in Bi Xia''s view.


    Firstly, because Bi Xia, as a disciple of Buddha, is equivalent to being the spokesman of Buddha, and although Fa Hai is stubborn and strong, with his loyalty to Buddhism, as long as Bi Xia reveals his identity as a disciple of Buddha, he will definitely be able to persuade Fa Hai to participate in this competition. action.


    The reason why he asked Huang Chang to come was because he needed Huang Chang to use the chaotic world to take away Leifeng Pagoda and Fa Hai, firstly to prevent the news from leaking, and secondly, it could also act as a surprise surprise soldier!


    It was actually the same, but this Fa Hai was somewhat beyond Bi Xia''s expectations.


    "How could it be the Green Snake version of Fa Hai..."


    In the Leifeng Pagoda, looking at the murderous, muscular man with tattoos on his back, who opened his mouth and shut his mouth like a majestic dragon, he looked more like a thug than a monk, the corners of Huang Chang and Bi Xia couldn''t help but twitch slightly. .


    Is Dawei Tianlong so awesome that even Fa Hai has been strongly influenced by the power of his belief, and has evolved into this look?


    In addition, this "Majestic Tianlong", no, it was Fa Hai, and his aura was extremely fierce and powerful, even reaching the ranks of first-class powerhouses, which made Huang Chang frown slightly.


    This Dawei... Fahai''s strength is actually so strong?


    But he quickly reacted, because the power of Fa Hai not only came from himself, but also from the power of the thousand-year incense of Leifeng Pagoda. With the combination of the two powers, Fa Hai can have this strength Not surprisingly.


    After all, this can be regarded as a blessed land of human form, right?


    "I have seen the Buddha!"


    Perhaps it was because Huang Shang and the others were human beings and not demons, or because of Bi Xia''s status as a Buddhist disciple, Fa Hai treated them very kindly. After welcoming Bi Xia and Huang Shang into the Leifeng Pagoda, he smiled slightly , and asked Bi Xia: "Dare to ask why the Buddha came here this time?"


    "This time, in the name of the Buddha, you are asked to bring you to the Leifeng Pagoda and cooperate with us to subdue the demons."


    Bi Xia nodded, and said emphatically, "It''s the snake demon!"


    "Snake demon, okay, where are we, let''s go now!"


    Because of the influence of the power of faith, Fa Hai has a deep obsession with the snake demon. Almost at the moment he heard the word "snake demon", Fa Hai burst out with extremely fierce murderous intent and fighting intent, and immediately Said.


    "Don''t worry, the snake monster has great powers, we may not be able to take it down rashly, you first take the Leifeng Pagoda into his domain, and then make a move at the critical moment, you will surely catch the snake monster by surprise. "


    Bi Xia smiled and said: "The monks don''t lie, I guarantee that the snake demon you encountered this time is definitely the strongest enemy you have ever encountered in this life. If you can suppress it under the Leifeng Pagoda, it will be unprecedented. A feat never seen before."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, and looking at the passionate Fa Hai who Bi Xia had said, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    Yes, monks don''t lie, they only fool you.


    The snake demon is a snake demon, and the strongest is also the strongest, but I don''t know what kind of expression Fahai will have when he sees Nuwa.


    It is estimated that at that time, you will even have the heart to eat Bixia.


    It''s just that at this moment, Fahai didn''t know that Bi Xia had dug a big hole for him. After hearing Bi Xia''s words and the Buddha''s order, he didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of his right hand, the entire Leifeng Pagoda turned into a Liu Guang fell into his hands, making him look like a bald-headed Tota King.


    At the same time, where Leifeng Pagoda used to be, there is a bit of brilliance blooming, condensing the phantom of Leifeng Pagoda, so that ordinary people can''t see the flaws.


    "Benefactor, please."


    Putting away the Leifeng Pagoda, thinking about the snake demon that Bi Xia called the strongest, Fa Hai''s eyes were more fighting, and then he cupped his hands towards Huang Chang.


    By the way, what the hell is this handcuffing, shouldn''t Buddhists bow to each other?


    Is this Fahai''s way so wild, such a rivers and lakes?


    Looking at Fa Hai whose painting style was completely wrong in front of him, Huang Chang shook his head, then nodded, and said, "I''m sorry."


    After the words were finished, he waved his right hand, and the yin and yang radiance surged out, covering Fahai, and then received him into the chaotic world without any resistance from Fahai.


    However, at the next moment when Fa Hai was brought into the chaotic world, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes flashed, revealing a hint of astonishment.


    He could clearly feel that after Leifeng Pagoda and Fahai entered his chaotic world, the power of his chaotic world seemed to interact and complement the power of Leifeng Pagoda and Fahai, making his chaotic world Refine and grow faster.


    This is something he has never encountered before!


    "How about it, Brother Huang, is there any surprise?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised face, Bi Xia asked with a slight smile.


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, and then asked curiously.


    Bi Xia must know what happened!


    "During this period of time, Fate Pass is still evolving, and the memories recovered in my mind are gradually increasing. Although the increase is slow and fragmented, I got a piece of news that should be helpful to you."


    Bi Xia smiled and said: "In another time and space in the future, the future you once told the future me that your biggest regret is that you don''t have enough time, and you know the usefulness of the blessed land for your small world too late. If you integrate several blessed lands in your small world and speed up the evolution of the small world, your strength will definitely be more than that."


    "Although the future you didn''t tell the future me what the reason is, I thought it would be okay to try anyway, and since Fahai and Leifeng Pagoda are indeed powerful weapons against Nuwa, I decided to give it a try. "


    Speaking of this, there is also a hint of complacency: "And judging from the surprise you just leaked, my judgment should be correct, right?"


    "Indeed, from the moment Fahai brought Leifeng Pagoda into my small world, my small world seemed to have a certain complementarity and link with the power of Leifeng Pagoda, which caused many changes in the exchange of power .¡±


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang carefully felt the various changes in his chaotic world, then pondered for a moment, and finally said: "I think I know why?"


    "Why?"


    Bi Xia was also a little curious.


    "The Blessed Land is a special existence formed by the power of faith combined with the power of the laws of heaven and earth. It itself represents the power of laws of heaven and earth to a large extent."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a solemn voice: "The chaotic world is a newborn small world, and its rules and the power of the laws are extremely incomplete, so after this blessed land enters the chaotic world, it can play a big role in the chaotic world. A good reference, so that the chaotic world can improve and grow at a faster speed."


    "And the growth of the chaotic world plays a vital role for me. The stronger the power of the chaotic world, the more and stronger the power of law that I can borrow and simulate, and the combat effectiveness I display will also increase accordingly."


    "It''s just that all of this takes time. I think maybe I in another time and space is full of regrets because I discovered this too late."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang rubbed Bi Xia''s head, a smile appeared in his eyes: "But now, because of you, I don''t think I will repeat the same mistakes, and I will not have any regrets!"


    PS; the third update is here, please support, please continue to code words, and there is a fourth update!

 Chapter 3350

    Huang Chang also did not expect that some of the memory fragments that Bi Xia gradually recalled through the practice of Fate Tong would play such a vital role in him.


    At this moment, even if Fahai and Leifeng Tafudi entered his chaotic world for just a few minutes, his chaotic world has made great progress, and the speed of growth is almost several times or even ten times faster than before. , even just three days is enough to make his strength improve a lot.


    More importantly, he has a method to accelerate the growth of the chaotic world.


    Although there are not many movable blessed lands in this world, he may not really want to look for blessed lands similar to Fahai and Leifeng Pagoda as he is now. Maybe he can find another way to directly devour some blessed lands to accelerate the growth of the chaotic world.


    In addition, even if there are not many movable blessed lands, with the intelligence network and abilities of Taoism and Buddhism, some can be found more or less, even if only a few are found, it is enough to greatly improve his chaotic world up.


    And once his chaotic world is allowed to grow faster, or even grow into a complete world, then he will directly become the existence of the realm of the master of heaven, which is even higher than the saint, and he is different from the demons outside the day and even the secret of the Holy See. The existence of the same level as those fallen angels in the library!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of surprise and excitement.


    "It seems that we will be busy for the next three days."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang did not hide his thoughts, and said directly to Bi Xia: "Your discovery is very important to me, as long as I can find more mobile blessed lands of this kind and incorporate them into my chaotic world, my chaotic world We will be able to grow at a faster rate, and our chances of winning against Nuwa will be even greater."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "So this matter is up to you, I will send a message to the Taoist sect, and ask them to fully cooperate with you to find a movable blessed land, so as to improve my chaotic world .¡±


    With the enemy at hand, Huang Chang would naturally use all means and costs to improve himself, so as to increase his chances of winning the battle with Nuwa.


    And through the observation of the chaotic world just now, he also discovered that the integration of the chaotic world into these blessed lands is more of a kind of "reference" and "learning", which does not cause any damage to the blessed land and its owner, and can even serve as a source of protection for them. To a certain degree of complementarity, so he can naturally do these without any psychological burden.


    "I''ll go? How about Brother Huang, don''t you want to come together?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "I have more important things to do."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said in a calm voice.


    Finding a movable blessed land and incorporating it into the chaotic world, thereby accelerating the growth of the chaotic world, is indeed very important to Huang Shang, and even directly related to his future, but there is also one more important thing, because this matter even It is directly related to whether he can successfully defeat Nuwa.


    "Okay, Brother Huang, you can rest assured to do that. I will leave the matter of finding Mobile Fortune Land to me. I will not let you down."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Bi Xia nodded and patted his chest for assurance.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for your good news."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then rubbed Bi Xia''s head again, and said with a smile: "In that case, I''ll take a step first."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang turned around and left Lin''an City without ink stains. Then he jumped up and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    "This time, I will definitely not let that happen again..."


    Looking at the back of Huang Chang''s departure, a memory from another time and space emerged in Bi Xia''s mind.


    In his memory, Huang Chang also turned his back to him, and said the regretful words before, his tone and back were so heavy, as if he was carrying a heavy burden.


    At the beginning, the future he didn''t know why Huang Chang was so solemn and heavy. It wasn''t until the final doomsday that he knew what Huang Chang was carrying and facing.


    And all of this is also the biggest regret in Bi Xia''s heart.


    It was also because of this that he swore in his heart this time that he would never let each other regret again!


    ...


    After leaving Lin''an City, Huang Chang did not use the space escape technique, but directly called out Kong Xuan, let him turn into a prototype, and then rode on Kong Xuan''s body.


    The next moment, Kong Xuan waved his wings violently, turning into a stream of five-color streamers, then disappeared, and flew forward at an astonishing speed. It didn''t take long before he flew out of the territory of Huaxia and arrived at a mountain in the sea. On the island.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang jumped down from Kong Xuan''s body, his eyes sparkled, and he said in a cold voice to the seemingly empty woodland not far away, "You still like to pretend to be mysterious, Constantine!"


    "A man with enough mystery is a truly attractive man, isn''t he?"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a little smoke suddenly appeared in the forest, and then Constantine, who seemed to be wearing the same clothes forever, and whose hair and beard seemed to be always messy, also walked out of the smoke, and then inhaled With a cigarette in his hand, he smiled at Huang Chang and said, "To be honest, I am definitely not as good as you when it comes to fighting and killing people, but when it comes to picking up girls... Hehe, you are far behind me."


    Speaking of this, Constantine said with some excitement and pride: "Do you know that under my amazing charm, no matter if it''s a man or a woman, or even..."


    "That''s enough, I didn''t ask you to come here to listen to your story about those love affairs."


    Seeing that this guy with no lower limit was about to say something unsuitable for children, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and then directly interrupted Constantine''s words.


    "Oh, what is that for, to pay the last reward?"


    Constantine smiled and said, "Speaking of which, last time you were so unreasonable, you actually left me alone. Do you know that I was almost turned into a mummy by those guys for an exhibition?"


    "Come on, just because they can keep you?"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly when he heard the words, and then his expression became serious: "But you are right, I called you here this time to pay your last reward."


    "Didn''t you say that if one day I want to leave this world and go to a parallel universe, I must take you with me?"


    Speaking of this, a malicious smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth: "So now I called you over, Constantine, are you ready to travel in different time and space?"


    "Just before the journey starts, I need to bring a ''cargo'' by the way, so... I need your help!"


    "Konstantin, my dear partner, I think we will have a pleasant cooperation!"

 Chapter 3351

    "..."


    Looking at the familiar smile on Huang Chang''s face, Constantine''s pupils shrank slightly.


    He was too familiar with this smile.


    Because every time he wants to cheat people... no, when he wants to "cooperate" with people, he will always have this kind of smile on his face. kind of smile.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and said, "With your strength and background, there are things you can''t handle? Tell me, what kind of cargo are you going to transport to the parallel universe?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine seemed to have thought of some terrible possibility, his face changed slightly, and he asked tentatively: "Don''t tell me...you are going to deal with a saint!"


    This is actually not difficult to guess. After all, with Huang Chang''s current strength and the power of the Taoist and Buddhist veins behind him, there are few people in the world except saints who can be Huang Chang''s opponents, and they can even make Huang Chang If he had no choice but to take the initiative to ask him for help, or even agreed to send him to a different dimension, then only the saint would be there.


    "Bingo, congratulations on getting the answer right."


    Looking at Constantine''s solemn expression, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "How about it, is it exciting? There are not many people in this world who have the opportunity to fight against saints."


    "That''s because no one wants to die, except a madman like you!"


    Constantine glared at Huang Chang angrily, and then resolutely refused: "I''m not a lunatic, nor an idiot, so I won''t be crazy or die with you. At worst, I won''t do this business. I''m not going, what do you want to do?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn it, Huang Chang, I advise you not to go crazy, I don''t care which saint you are going to deal with, or what cards you have, but a saint is a saint , its strength and supernatural powers are beyond what you can imagine, don''t hold me back if you want to die!"


    From Constantine''s point of view, cooperating with Huang Shang is simply a loss-making business, and it''s okay to deal with other people, but now Huang Shang is going to deal with a saint, and he didn''t do that if he wanted to die.


    "Yes, it is indeed dangerous to deal with saints, I seem to be a little ill-considered..."


    However, to Constantine''s surprise, after hearing his words, Huang Chang did not continue to persevere. Instead, he seemed to really consider what Constantine said, and nodded thoughtfully. , and then said: "Since you have said so, then let''s do it, this operation is temporarily cancelled."


    But speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed again: "It''s just a pity, three days later is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to open the door of a different space. If you miss this opportunity, it is almost impossible to open the door of a different space... After all, it may be difficult for things like the invasion of the evil spirits from outside the sky to happen again, and there will not be so many different space powers like the last time the sky changed."


    "Originally, I thought that I would take advantage of the day of the sky change to vent the power of the different space left over from the last sky change, and then cooperate with the power of the two veins of Taoism and Buddha. When dealing with that saint, use the power of battle to match the right time and place." Open the door of different dimensions in one fell swoop, but after hearing what you said, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to take such a risk.¡±


    "That''s it, I''ll go first, excuse me."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang made a gesture to leave.


    ''Okay, stop acting, why don''t I help you? ''


    However, at the same time Huang Chang turned around, Constantine sighed for a long time, the smile on his face was gone, and with a trace of helplessness, he said: "But I want to know, where did you see this? Is the trip to another space so important to me?"


    Constantine was indeed very curious. It is true that he had expressed his intention to go to a different space in front of Huang Chang, but this was definitely not enough for Huang Chang to easily tell him about dealing with the saint, and he was even sure that he would help.


    How the hell did this guy figure it out?


    "I said it was based on intuition, do you believe it?"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and he asked back.


    "Hehe, is it a man''s intuition?"


    Constantine smiled noncommittally when he heard the words, obviously he didn''t believe Huang Chang''s words, but he was just wondering where he had exposed his flaws.


    Was it the stupid mummies who got the word out?


    Or did that sage teacher of Huang Chang notice some clues?


    Or did he show his feet?


    At this moment, although Constantine still had a smile on his face, he looked at Huang Chang with seriousness and vigilance.


    Confirmed the eyes, this is a formidable opponent in terms of cheating!


    However, what Constantine didn''t know was that Huang Chang didn''t lie to him. He really judged that this trip to a different space was extremely important to Constantine almost by intuition, and it was even important enough for Constantine to risk everything. Facing the point of a saint.


    As for why, he didn''t know.


    The only one he knew was that he faced the unparalleled sword of "Wrath" in the sea of ??consciousness before, and then when he faced Monkey King, his potential exploded. After comprehending part of the charm of that sword, his spirit and soul seemed to be all After undergoing a certain kind of baptism and transformation, it seemed as if many inexplicable shackles had been cut off, and layers of invisible dust had been wiped away, making his mind more agile and his perception sharper, and he even possessed a This kind of mystery is mysterious, as if it can directly touch the intuition of other people''s hearts.


    In fact, at the beginning, when he asked Constantine to meet, he didn''t think about telling Constantine directly about his plan to deal with the saint. Forced, let Constantine have to help if he wants to help, and he has to help if he doesn''t help.


    But after seeing Constantine and mentioning the trip to a different space, although he didn''t notice any flaws in Constantine''s body, he seemed to have an intuition that allowed him to understand Kang Some of Constantine''s thoughts, thus keenly aware of Constantine''s inner desire and expectation for a trip to a different space.


    It was precisely because of this intuition that Huang Chang changed his mind, told Constantine the purpose, and waited for his reply.


    Don''t look at him turning around to leave just now, but if Constantine really doesn''t stop him and tries to leave, he will definitely not let Constantine get away easily.


    But it turns out that his intuition was correct, and he made the right bet. No matter why Constantine is so eager to travel to another space, it is enough for Constantine to go all out and help them deal with Nuwa together. .


    With Constantine''s strength, and the kind of "wisdom" and "talent" that can kill people without paying for their lives, Huang Chang believes that with Constantine''s help, their chances of winning against Nuwa will definitely increase a lot.


    That saint who is sanctimonious, sanctified by merit, but has a different appearance, will definitely be pitted by Constantine, a scum who has never been seen before or since!


    PS: My daughter starts school today, and she has to prepare a lot of things, including book covers for textbooks, white clothes and shoes, and so on. Please forgive me for returning late.


    This is the first update, there are three more updates today, no matter how late it will be, we will do what we say!

 Chapter 3352

    "Well, I don''t care if you go by gut feeling or some shit, but this business...I did it."


    After a while, Constantine sucked out the cigarette in his hand with all his strength, and then took a long puff of smoke, as if to vent the stagnation in his heart. At the same time, he looked at Huang Chang viciously, and said through gritted teeth: "But I warn you, I have always been the only one who deceives people, and no one can deceive me. I have done this business, no matter what saint you have to deal with, I will do my best, and it will even play a greater role than you imagined .¡±


    "but¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and serious: "I swear on the life and soul of me and my daughter, if you fail to fulfill your promise after I have done what I am going to do, Believe me, even if you are a Daoist, even if you have a sage as your teacher, I can make you pay a price you cannot afford!"


    "This guy... really has a hole card!"


    Seeing Constantine''s unprecedented seriousness, Huang Chang felt a sense of dread and crisis inexplicably. His keen intuition told him that Constantine was not lying, but that he was really sure that he could Make him pay.


    And it was the kind of price that was enough to make him regret for the rest of his life, even an unbearable price!


    Sure enough, this scumbag has been hiding his clumsiness!


    But fortunately, apart from wanting to use Constantine to deal with Nuwa, Huang Chang had no idea of ??releasing Constantine as a pigeon. After all, if someone as mysterious and dangerous as Constantine could be Throwing it into other parallel universes might be a great thing for those in this world who have been tricked by Constantine before, or who have not been tricked, but may be tricked in the future.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, nodded seriously, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, you should understand my personality, and I will never play tricks on brothers who help me and fight side by side with me." What a scheming."


    "I don''t doubt this. Your character in this area is trustworthy."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine did not refute, but nodded and laughed: "If it weren''t for that, I wouldn''t bet so big with you this time."


    Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly asked: "If I''m not mistaken, the saint you are going to deal with this time... should be Nu Wa?"


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Shang asked with his pupils shrunk.


    He thought he had done it very covertly, how did Constantine know that he was going to deal with Nuwa?


    "I didn''t know it at first, but after you said you were going to deal with the saint, I probably knew it."


    Constantine curled his lips and said: "There are only a few saints in the world. The two lines of Taoism and Buddhism are one family. Of course you will not deal with Buddha or your teacher. As for the remaining saints, the Demon Emperor and the Twelve Patriarchs The witches are no longer in the air, Yuanshi Tianma hid in the Yin-Vatican Kingdom, and planted almost all the believers in the Yin-Vatican Kingdom with demon seeds, so that they can use these demon seeds to achieve the goal of immortality."


    "Although Yuanshi Tianma and your teacher are old enemies, in the end they are one, and they look down on the three goddesses of fate who came from behind, especially Yuanshi Tianma, who has a rebellious personality. For him, if he chooses to To deal with your teacher and the others or the three goddesses of fate, I think he will most likely choose the latter..."


    "It''s like a duel between two peerless swordsmen. They love each other for life and death, and they will never allow other people to come to disrupt the situation and take advantage of it."


    "Otherwise, why do you think Yuanshi Tianma and Yinfan Kingdom have been standing still during this period of time, even when your teacher went to save you with great fanfare and fought against Olympus, he still didn''t do anything?"


    "Don''t you think that your so-called ancients can stop Yuanshi Tianma?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then continued: "Similarly, the reason why Yuanshi Tianma was able to get away at the beginning may be because your teacher deliberately did it, and wanted to use Yuanshi Tianma to restrain the three goddesses of fate... ...Let me tell you, don''t look at what your teacher said every day, such as Taoism and nature, who survived from ancient times, survived countless storms and saint wars, experienced ups and downs, but in the end they still claim to be the strongest. Bit, how can it be a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "They''re cloudy!"


    "Of course, this kind of evil is only for the enemy, they are quite good for their own people."


    Afterwards, Constantine lit another cigarette and started to smoke, while his expression gradually became serious: "But although I promised to help you deal with Nuwa, I hope you know what it means to deal with a saint. Every enemy is different. Even if the sky changes, their strength will be weakened. Even with the help of your teacher and others, or even the Tathagata Buddha, a saint is a saint after all. preparation."


    "This price is not only for yourself, but also for anyone who participates in this battle."


    "And for Nuwa...do you really understand him?"


    Constantine''s expression is becoming more and more serious at the moment. Obviously, even for him with a lazy and slippery personality, dealing with a saint requires all his energy.


    "There is some information..."


    Huang Chang thought for a while about some of the information he had collected from the Supreme Saint and Dao Zang before, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said: "Nuwa, a sage of acquired merit and virtue, masters the law of life, integrates the avenue of life, and the Nuwa stone in his hand is life. A supreme treasure, not only can control the life and death of the acquired beings, but can even directly mobilize the blood power of the acquired beings in the world for your own use. Unless all the acquired beings in the world are slaughtered, Nuwa is an immortal existence."


    "Well, it''s quite detailed, but do you know what it means to integrate the Dao of Life?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine nodded, but then asked again.


    "Integrating the Dao of Life means being able to use the power of the Dao of Life to recover or kill enemies..."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Your understanding of the Dao of Life, no, it should be said that your understanding of saints... is still too shallow."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I think this, even if I don''t tell you, your teacher will tell you before acting...but let me explain it to you Explain."


    "The so-called [Day] is different from the power of law you understand."


    "If the words are rivers, then the avenue is the sea formed by rivers and rivers. The power and level contained in it are completely different from the so-called laws!"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates, okay!

 Chapter 3354

    After seeing Constantine, Huang Chang directly set up a magic circle on this deserted island, then took a deep breath, cast the "Book of Changes in Dreams" and entered the dream world, looking for Freddy.


    After all, if he wanted to complete his snapping fingers plan, then the spiritual gem that Freddy took from Vision was indispensable.


    However, with the lessons learned from being cheated by Huang Shang last time, it is absolutely impossible for Freddy to show up in the dream world once he senses Huang Shang''s aura. Instead, he will hide himself deeper. It is also extremely difficult for Shang to find Freddy.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang was already prepared!


    At the moment of entering the dreamland, Huang Chang''s body was also instantly covered by a strange black energy, and then the aura emitted was completely blocked, and even the black mist permeated an extremely strong aura of fear!


    And in this breath of fear, it seemed that someone was calling Freddy''s name!


    As a nightmare, Freddy has an indescribably strong desire for the soul of fear, not to mention such a strong fear, and because of this, almost the moment Huang Chang radiated this strong fear, the surroundings of his dream The white mist also seemed to be instantly blackened by ink, becoming thick and viscous.


    And in this sticky black mist, hideous and terrifying figures are also looming, as if the terrifying monsters in the legends are all gathered together!


    But the most frightening thing is the familiar and terrifying laughter and songs, as well as the ear-piercing sound of metal claws rubbing against steel!


    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "I smell the sweet breath of that soul brought by fear..."


    "Which cutie is calling me with his fear!"


    Feeling that strong and pure breath of fear, Freddy was like a gourmet who was about to taste a peerless delicacy. Although his heart was full of longing, he was not impatient. Instead, he had a special sense of ritual, ready to use his cold And cruel laughter and games to tease this rare delicacy.


    Just like drinking good red wine needs to be sobered up, tasting such a delicious soul should also stimulate the other party and make the fragrance of fear more intense.


    And in Freddy''s cold laughter, the sticky black mist around Huang Chang turned into a damp and dark abandoned factory building, and then Freddy''s figure also walked out of the darkness at the corner of the factory building, and rubbed it with steel claws. The metal pipes in the factory building made harsh metal friction sounds and sputtered out a little spark, which looked extremely terrifying.


    "It''s my little cutie calling you!"


    However, at the next moment, just when Freddy wondered why the person shrouded in shadows and exuding intense fear didn''t scream or run away because of his appearance, a voice that almost became his nightmare suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, the black mist dispersed, and Huang Chang''s handsome face, which was the face that Freddy least wanted to see in his life, appeared from the darkness, and he grinned at Freddy: "Surprise, didn''t you expect that?" ,it''s me again!"


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Huang Chang, Freddy cursed subconsciously, then turned around and fled without hesitation, trying to escape into the darkness.


    He has already been overshadowed by the bastard in front of him, every time he sees this guy, there must be no good, it''s better to use thirty-six tricks!


    However, just as Freddy turned around and was about to escape, a cute pink creature with a body a bit like a pink piggy, but with an elephant trunk, a lion face, a rhinoceros forehead and tiger legs suddenly appeared in front of him. behind him, blocking his way.


    "It''s this thing again!"


    Looking at Birch, who was actually quite cute, Freddy shrank his pupils as if seeing a nemesis, then stopped, turned his head and roared at Huang Shang, "Damn it, don''t you Keep your word, you clearly said that after taking you to the Vatican¡¯s treasury, we won¡¯t mess with each other!¡±


    "Don''t get excited, I''m here this time to make a deal with you."


    "You might as well listen to me first."


    Seeing Freddy''s excited expression, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then suddenly asked, "Do you want to know the whereabouts of God?"


    "Do you know where that bastard is?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy''s rotten face suddenly changed, and even his voice became sharper.


    And as his words fell, the surrounding factory buildings also began to vibrate violently, and even made a series of piercing sounds of twisted metal, just like Freddy''s mood!


    At the same time, the breath on Freddy''s body became more and more terrifying and fierce, and he even rubbed his sharp claws subconsciously, as if he would launch an attack at any time!


    Obviously, there must be some kind of deep-rooted hatred between him and God, which even made him completely forget the threat from Huang Chang!


    "Calm down, Freddie, getting too excited . . . will hurt yourself!"


    However, facing Freddy who was a little out of control, Huang Chang just smiled lightly, completely unmoved.


    Today, he is no longer Wuxia Amon. Freddy''s strength has improved extremely fast, especially after he successively captured Gabriel, devoured Sleeping God, and then obtained the Spirit Gem. Now his strength is absolutely Already a top powerhouse, especially in this dream world, there are very few people who can be his opponents.


    But unfortunately, he was facing Huang Chang.


    A person with a deeper foundation than him, a faster growth than him, and even a super strong man who restrained his hole cards!


    Because of this, Freddy suddenly woke up when he heard Huang Chang''s words, then took a deep breath, controlled his emotions, and asked in a deep voice: "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you! "


    "Give me the Spirit Stone, and I''ll tell you about God''s whereabouts."


    "At least, I can tell you two clues and an inference."


    Huang Chang didn''t write any ink, and directly put forward his request, and at the same time said lightly: "The spiritual gem is indeed a very powerful treasure, but given your current state, this thing is not so useful to you."


    "It''s easy to say..."


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Freddy hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "But if there is really news about that bastard, then it is indeed worth getting this Infinity Gem."


    After the words were finished, he waved his right hand, the streaks of yellow gradually gathered together, and finally turned into an orange-yellow gem in his hand that looked like amber and crystal.


    And with the appearance of this gemstone, waves of powerful spiritual power began to diffuse from the gemstone. Under the influence of this powerful spiritual power, even the dream world was affected, and the surrounding metal factories were even more affected. Like the surface of a lake where stones have been thrown, ripples emerged, faintly showing signs of collapsing.


    This is the spiritual gem among the six infinite gems!


    PS: I was scolded by the leader for a day, and then arranged a lot of things. I just came back. This is the fourth update that broke out yesterday, and I started writing today.

 Chapter 3355

    "What pure spiritual power..."


    Feeling the pure power emanating from the spiritual gem, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Freddy: "About God, first of all, one thing is certain, his disappearance must be related to those fallen angels in the Holy See treasury. related."


    "Thus, those fallen angels should know the whereabouts of God. If you have the opportunity and you are sincere enough, I can ask them for you, and maybe you will get an answer."


    "Secondly, it''s the gatekeeper of the treasure house."


    Thinking of the old man who seemed to never wake up in front of the Holy See''s treasure house, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "This old man can''t even see through him, but the only thing that is certain is that he must be very strong, even strong enough to fight in the silent world." Erase part of my memory in one breath."


    "And among the strong people I have seen, the only one who can do this is my teacher."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "So, I suspect that the old man is God, or a clone of God!"


    "Sure enough, I think there is something wrong with that old man!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy subconsciously clenched his fists and sharp claws, and with a wave of his right hand, the spiritual gem flew towards Huang Chang, and at the same time he said in a deep voice, "The two pieces of information you gave me are indeed worthwhile." This Infinity Stone is now yours."


    He didn''t doubt what Huang Chang said, because with the hostile relationship between Huang Chang and the Holy See, it was impossible to stand on the side of the Holy See, and there was no reason to lie to him.


    And even if Huang Chang lied to him and really wanted to snatch the infinite gem, he might not be able to hold it.


    That being the case, no matter whether Huang Shang lied to him or not, he would lose this infinite gem, so why should he continue to fight hard with Huang Shang?


    Isn''t it good to borrow a slope to descend a donkey?


    "Happy Trading."


    After receiving the spiritual gem, feeling the powerful and pure power in it, Huang Chang even felt that his thinking became more sensitive, then smiled slightly, and directly exited the dream world with the spiritual gem.


    This is also one of the most special features of spiritual gems. As a gem made of spiritual power, it can travel between dreams and reality.


    "Damn bastard!"


    "I finally found your clue!"


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Freddy turned his head and took another look. He was slightly relieved when he found that Birch had also disappeared.


    But the next moment, when he thought of Huang Chang''s words, his face became extremely cold, and at the same time he gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with hatred.


    The time for revenge is approaching!


    It is true that God is a saint, but a saint is not invincible, especially there seems to be a problem with God!


    This is his golden opportunity!


    ...


    "Heh, a fool who is obsessed with hatred..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who had returned from the dream, opened his eyes and glanced at the spiritual gem that appeared in his palm. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a cold and sarcastic smile.


    He told Freddy God''s information, not only for the spiritual gem, but also for Freddy to force God to show up, or to show his flaws.


    A saint who can''t hide is really too dangerous. Whether it''s for himself or the Taoist sect, he will definitely find a way to force God to show up.


    And one of the best ways is to let Freddy do it.


    There are many secrets hidden in Freddy, and this secret seems to be extremely lethal to the powerhouses of the Holy See. Even Gabriel, whose cultivation level was higher than Freddy at that time, was actually killed by Freddy. Di was taken away, and Freddy''s strength has been greatly improved now, and he is hiding in the dark. With mental calculations or unintentional calculations, God may really suffer.


    Even if Freddy fails...that''s none of his business!


    This bastard is not a good person, but a real demon who has devoured the souls of countless people. Even though he is very well-behaved in front of Huang Chang now, he is extremely terrifying and cruel in front of other people.


    For a bastard like this, 10,000 deaths are considered light.


    If he really died, it would be regarded as exterminating harm in name.


    However, Huang Chang always felt that Freddy would not die so easily.


    "Forget it, don''t want to..."


    After a while, Huang Chang shook his head and put away the spiritual gem.


    Now that the Spirit Gem is in his hand, plus the Space Gem in his hand, the Time Gem on Xia Die, and the Power Gem on Fallen, there are already four of the six Infinity Gems, and the remaining two can be added with the Scarlet Witch. The ring of reality, and the power of the human book instead.


    As for who will snap the fingers...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang grinned.


    There is no better candidate for avoiding the fall.


    Anyway, that guy has rough skin and thick flesh, so he can''t die, at most he will suffer a little bit.


    ...


    "Aqiu..."


    At the same time, Corruption, who was recuperating at the Daomen, coaxing Zero by the way, so that he would no longer be sullen, couldn''t help but sneezed, and then showed a hint of curiosity.


    With his physique, it is impossible to catch a cold. The only reason for sneezing is that he instinctively senses that someone is talking about him, or even wants to cheat him, so he will have some kind of instinctive reaction.


    But it was just a sneeze, without any severe sense of crisis or omen, which means that the person who wanted to cheat him didn''t really want to hurt him!


    "Is that guy going to dig a hole for me again!"


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his eyes slightly.


    There should be many people in this world who want to cheat him and harm him, but there is probably only one who wants to cheat him but doesn''t want to harm him, and that is Huang Chang!


    Thinking of this, Xiang Xiang couldn''t help cursing secretly, raising his vigilance.


    ...


    On the other side, in a basin in the northeast of Siberia, the country of polar bears, there is an extremely cold place in the world known as the "cold pole"-Oymyakon!


    Few people know that this place far away from the Arctic Circle has the coldest temperature in the world, and even experienced extremely cold weather of -71.2¡ãC!


    And this is also the coldest permanent residence in the world. More than 500 people lived here before the end of the world.


    It''s just that with the coming of the end of the world and the frequent changes of the sky, this small town, far away from the crowd and hanging in an extremely cold place, has been completely destroyed due to various catastrophes, and even the temperature has reached minus one hundred degrees. So much so that all life is almost extinct.


    But in this place where life is supposed to be extinct, now there is a shirtless man who is not afraid of the severe cold, meditating in the ice and snow, and those fluttering snowflakes even approached him a little bit, as if being caught by some kind of Dissolved by the power, even within a three-meter radius around him, a warm area has been formed, where the cold wind and snowflakes cannot enter!


    If Huang Chang saw this person at this moment, he would definitely be shocked.


    Because this person is the life-and-death friend who lost contact with him in the last battle of Easter Island - Zhuge Youlong!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3356

    I haven''t seen him for a long time, Zhuge Youlong seems to have changed a lot compared to before, and his appearance and temperament seem to be more mature.


    At this moment, he was sitting alone in this icy and snowy place, but his expression did not show any impatience, on the contrary, he was extremely calm.


    And as time went by, as night fell, the temperature between the sky and the earth dropped further, and even approached the terrifying level of minus two hundred degrees. Everything in the sky and the earth seemed to be frozen by this terrible chill, even the earth. It began to turn into ice crystals, and cracked every inch because it couldn''t bear the extreme cold.


    Only Zhuge Youlong, at this moment, is still shirtless, sitting on the ground with a calm expression, and even the warm power emanating from his body has not been affected in any way, still firmly covering the three-meter-round space around him , has become a pure land in this extremely cold world.


    In this way, the later it got, the lower the temperature became. Before dawn, the extreme temperature seemed to have broken through a certain limit, and some kind of ice monsters transformed by the power of extreme cold even began to condense in the cold wind. Roaring in the dark night, and rushing towards the only living creature within hundreds of miles, which is Zhuge Youlong!


    The monsters born in the extreme cold instinctively yearn for warm blood, which has an irresistible temptation for them, and it is also one of the reasons for the extinction of life in this extremely cold land!


    But the strange thing is that with the appearance of these monsters, Zhuge Youlong''s "warm" power became extremely intense, which made him seem like a melting pot in this ice and snow world. The billowing heat emitted further stimulated the various monsters made of ice.


    These monsters roared sharply and rushed towards Zhuge Youlong crazily, but once they got close to Zhuge Youlong, they would be instantly melted by the terrifying temperature and power like ice slag thrown into a molten iron furnace. Can''t even touch Zhuge Youlong!


    But these monsters don''t seem to know what fear is. Even if they watch their companions turn into snow water beside Zhuge Youlong, they are still extremely crazy. The companions melted into the snow water!


    And during the whole process, Zhuge Youlong didn''t seem to be affected in any way, and he didn''t even open his eyes!


    However, these monsters'' fearless suicide attacks had some effect after all. As more and more ice monsters melted around Zhuge Youlong, the extremely hot power of Zhuge Youlong finally became stronger. The consumption began to accelerate, which also made these monsters finally gradually break through the original three-meter "blockade", getting closer and closer to Zhuge Youlong!


    Three meters!


    Two meters five!


    Two meters!


    1.5 meters!


    Soon, the monster''s sharp claws and fangs broke through to within one meter of Zhuge Youlong. If this continued, their sharp claws would be able to tear Zhuge Youlong''s body in a short time!


    But even so, Zhuge Youlong still didn''t open his eyes!


    Finally, when these monsters had broken through to within half a meter of Zhuge Youlong, and even the melted snow had faintly sprinkled on Zhuge Youlong''s face, and when they were about to hit Zhuge Youlong, the sky There was already a faint light above it, the darkness was gradually dispelled by the light of the morning sun, and the extremely terrifying low temperature began to gradually heat up!


    Dawn has come, dawn is past!


    Zhuge Youlong finally survived this cold night!


    And as the sky gradually lit up, those monsters also let out a frenzied and unwilling roar, then gradually receded, and then dissipated into the world.


    But from the beginning to the end, Zhuge Youlong still didn''t open his eyes.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that this was just the beginning!


    I saw that as time continued, a round of scorching sun began to hang high in the sky, emitting extremely terrifying high temperatures. Under the scorching sun and high temperature, the extremely cold place of Oymyakon also began to Gradually recover from freezing.


    The earth gradually thawed, and then turned into sticky mud!


    Some of the ruins of houses that could barely support were further collapsed, broken, or even dissolved because of this extreme temperature difference.


    Soon, the high temperature that dispelled the extreme cold was like driving away a group of bandits, and then took over the mountain as king, and became more and more rampant. They began to scorch the land, turning the original thaw into a The swampy land is gradually drying up and cracking!


    If they hadn''t seen this scene with their own eyes, no one would have believed that Oymyakon, which is extremely cold, would have such a terrible high temperature!


    This must be some kind of change brought about by the post-apocalyptic changes!


    But at this time, the aura of Zhuge Youlong, who was exuding high temperature, was constantly decreasing, and even became lower and lower, and even turned into the frightening high temperature of the resistance to the cold air, while still making people within three meters around him The ground remains the same as it was at the beginning!


    In this way, the time gradually approached noon, and the high temperature became more and more terrifying, and everything in the world seemed to be burning blazingly because it couldn''t bear the temperature.


    And amidst the terrifying high temperature and the ensuing flames, monsters covered in flames also appeared one after another, and then it was like people who had been thirsty for a long time in the desert and suddenly saw a person like a clear spring Looking at Zhuge Youlong, who was exuding low temperature and vigorous vitality, and with cold blood flowing in his body, he let out a crazy roar, and rushed towards him!


    This scene is so similar to the scene where the ice monster appeared before!


    Similarly, facing the culling of these flame monsters, Zhuge Youlong still didn''t seem to notice anything, his eyes were closed, and he was indifferent.


    And these flame monsters are the same as those ice monsters. Once they get within three meters of Zhuge Youlong, the flames on their bodies seem to be extinguished abruptly, and then extinguished one by one, turning into ashes all over the place!


    But they were also fearless, and crazily launched a suicide attack on Zhuge Youlong. Under their frantic culling, the "protective circle" around Zhuge Youlong was also shrinking, and those flame monsters also Start to approach him step by step!


    Three meters!


    Two meters five!


    Two meters!


    one meter!


    The blazing high temperature scorched the ground around Zhuge Youlong and scorched his body, making him sweat slightly on his forehead, but he still didn''t open his eyes, as if he was enduring something.


    Finally, after he survived the period of the highest temperature at noon, which was enough to make many epic realm powerhouses unbearable, the terrifying high temperature of being burned to death or dried up gradually receded, and the strength of those flame monsters gradually faded away. Weakened, finally let out a few unwilling growls, and then gradually disappeared.


    The temperature also began to drop rapidly, from the original temperature of thousands of degrees or even higher to a low temperature of tens of degrees below zero!


    If it were someone else, facing such a terrifying temperature change, I''m afraid they would have been unable to bear it, but Zhuge Youlong still sat on the ground until the temperature between the sky and the earth stabilized at the most common minus point in Oymyakon. After more than 100 degrees, he slowly opened his eyes, then let out a long breath, looked at a certain place in front, and said in a deep voice: "How about it, I passed your test, now you can follow the agreement, let go Did I leave?"


    "Hey hey, don''t worry..."


    "I left you here..."


    "It''s also for your own good..."


    As Zhuge Youlong''s words fell, there was a sudden burst of strange laughter from the empty place in front of him, and then a strange-looking, half-black and half-white bear gradually emerged, with half of his face smiling and half of his face smiling. Looking at Zhuge Youlong with an evil smile, he spread his hands and said, "If you go back to that partner now, it will be very dangerous!"


    PS: Stay up late to code words, the second update will be presented, continue to write!

 Chapter 3357

    "First of all, I am very grateful that you saved me..."


    "Although you made me suffer a lot after this, I know that you did it for my own good, and it did make me grow up a lot..."


    Looking at the strange existence in front of him who once saved him at the most dangerous moment, but then trapped him in this place, making him suffer so much and being unable to escape, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Secondly, , since you have promised me, as long as I can survive this upheaval of cold and heat with the method you taught me without using any power of summoned beasts, relying on my own strength alone, without any attack or defense, you Just let me go, I hope you can keep your word!"


    Thinking of the hardships he had suffered these days, Zhuge Youlong clenched his fists subconsciously, and said, "Finally... I really feel that being by your side is much more dangerous than being by Huang Chang''s side!"


    God knows how he survived this period of time. This black and white bear is simply a monster. Not only is his strength amazing, but he also seems to have some means to seal all his summoned beasts and abilities, so that he who is used to borrowing the power of summoned beasts He suddenly became extremely "weak", and under the pressure of the black and white bear, he experienced various special training and tests.


    Although under these special trainings and tests, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can still have extremely strong combat power without borrowing the power of any summoned beasts, but this kind of life is simply not human!


    What''s more, he had been separated from Huang Chang and the others for so long, and he missed Huang Chang and the others very much in his heart. Naturally, he hoped to leave here early and go back to reunite with Huang Chang and the others.


    And under his request, Monokuma also gave him such a test, let him rely on his own strength, and without any attack or defense, just rely on an ability taught by Monokuma to survive Experience the extremely special weather of Oymyakon!


    You must know that under the influence of changes in the sky, Oymyakon has become a real jedi known to very few people in the world. Even the strong in the epic realm can hardly survive in it, let alone attack and defense!


    However, in order to be able to forgive this terrible monster, and to be able to reunite with Huang Shang and others, Zhuge Youlong still gritted his teeth and accepted the test!


    At first, for many days, he failed the test.


    The extremely cold weather is only part of the test, and those terrifying monsters born in the extremely cold weather are the most difficult test. In the first few days, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t hold on under the rush of these monsters one after another. Either he was bruised all over his body from the cold, or he was bitten terribly, or he was burned black all over. Heitan, if it wasn''t for this black and white bear that would appear every time he couldn''t bear it, save his life, and use pure life force to make him recover quickly, he might have died countless times.


    But it is precisely because of this fiasco and tempering again and again that Zhuge Youlong''s strength has also grown at a faster rate, and the time he can sustain each time is getting longer and longer.


    Finally, today, he completed this test!


    It was precisely because of this that he couldn''t wait to leave here even more!


    "The danger around that person...is beyond what you can imagine now."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s earnest expression, Black and White Bear shook his head, still with that strange smile, and said, "If you stay with me, I can guarantee that you will live a good life... at least Currently available..."


    "But if you choose to go back to them..."


    "Then you might die..."


    Speaking of which, although Monokuma''s smile remained unchanged, it became serious instead: "Are you sure you want to go back?"


    "Sure!"


    Zhuge Youlong replied without hesitation: "It is precisely because they will encounter danger that they need me more!"


    "You really still have this temper..."


    "but I like it¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s determined appearance, Black and White Bear smiled even more happily: "I can let you go, but you have to promise me two things..."


    "What''s up!"


    Seeing that the black and white bear was about to make trouble again, Zhuge Youlong suddenly felt a headache.


    To be honest, if he is at his peak state, he may not be able to defeat this bear, but the problem is that all his summoned beasts are now blocked by this bear in a strange way, although now he is under the help of this bear. His strength has improved a lot, but he might not be the bear''s opponent on his own.


    Otherwise, he would have already beaten this guy up!


    Because this guy is so underwhelming!


    "Two simple things!"


    Black and White Bear smiled and raised his white hands, saying: "First, you have to sign a contract with me, and I will be your summoned beast..."


    "But unlike other summoned beasts, I have more authority and better treatment..."


    "You have to continue to play the ''campus'' game with me... Well, at least once a month, no, at least once every half a month!"


    "And then, if you meet someone you hate, you have to help me kill him, just like I will help you if you meet an enemy... But don''t worry, I won''t hurt your friend..."


    "In the end, I want you to catch many, many people as participants in campus games... Of course, your enemies are also fine..."


    Having said that, Black and White Bear paused and asked, "How about it, do you agree?"


    "It''s this damn school game again!"


    Hearing Black and White Bear mention the campus game, Zhuge Youlong''s face froze slightly, as if recalling something bad, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said, "Are you sure you want to be my summoned beast? Do you know what that means?" What are you wearing!"


    "I know, in Huaxia''s words, it means that everyone is prosperous, everyone is hurt, and life and death are shared!"


    At this moment, Black and White Bear seemed to think of something happy, and said with a smile: "I am willing, are you willing..."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Looking at the black and white bear''s smile that seemed to have some kind of warning and killing intent, Zhuge Youlong swallowed the word "unwilling", then sighed, and said: "Okay, I promise you, but playing games Those people... let me choose."


    He has no reason not to agree to Monochrome Bear''s request. Although he doesn''t know why Monochrome Bear became his summoned beast, but with the strength demonstrated by Monochrome Bear, with this Monochrome Bear as a summoned beast, his strength will definitely be greatly improved. promote.


    As for those cruel games with bad taste, it is the price that must be paid.


    In addition, this black and white bear seemed to know a lot of secrets, which might be useful to him, Huang Shang and others.


    "Great!"


    "You promised, it''s a promise, high-five is an oath!"


    Hearing that Zhuge Youlong agreed to his request, Black and White Bear jumped up excitedly, then impatiently stretched out his chubby black hand, and said to Zhuge Youlong: "After high-five, the contract will be fulfilled, if you violate the contract... I will kill you!"


    "Okay, give me a high five!"


    Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, then nodded, stretched out his right hand and patted Black and White Bear''s black palm lightly.


    In an instant, he only felt that a special connection seemed to be established between himself and the monochrome bear, and the connection between the two was getting closer and closer, and he could even borrow the power of the monochrome bear!


    The contract was fulfilled, and the black and white bear actually became his summoned beast.


    This also made Zhuge Youlong more curious, and couldn''t help but ask: "Being a summoned beast will lose your freedom. With your strength, it doesn''t have to be like this. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Hee hee hee, I''m happy..."


    Black and White Bear didn''t give Zhuge Youlong an answer, but just laughed happily, then looked in a distant direction, and said with a smile: "Then, now the second test is coming..."


    "There are a few people who are hostile to you in the distance and are approaching rapidly. Only by killing them can you be eligible to return to your partner."


    "If you can''t even do that..."


    Speaking of this, Black and White Bear''s black face showed a cold look: "Then you don''t need to go back and drag your feet, and be a waste..."


    And almost at the moment when Black and White Bear''s voice fell, several figures also appeared in the sky at an astonishing speed, and with majestic and terrifying monster aura, they shot towards Zhuge Youlong''s direction!

 Chapter 3358

    The three figures appearing in the sky came very fast, and they hardly concealed the majestic and strong demonic aura on their bodies. Wherever they passed, even the re-frozen earth could not bear the terrifying demonic aura. And cracked and shattered!


    Soon, these three figures appeared in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes!


    The one who took the lead was a huge, muscular man with two horns on his head, a polished silver helmet on his head, a splendid golden armor, powder-soled suede boots, a three-strand lion belt around his waist, and a big bloody mouth. , with a terrifying appearance, and riding a mount that looks like a unicorn, it is also the monster with the most vicious aura.


    This is the Bull Demon King who has received Nuwa''s decree, came to capture Zhuge Youlong, and is going to take Huang Chang as a hostage to throw him into the rat trap!


    And behind him, there is a monster with a short stature but surrounded by a hurricane, which looks like a man. This monster is extremely fast, and the hurricane on its body envelopes the other two, leading them to charge at an even faster speed !


    This is the fifth among the brothers of the Bull Demon King, the macaque king known as the "Sage of Ventilation".


    In addition, there is another figure exuding a gloomy and gloomy aura, surrounded by ghosts and ghosts, who looks extremely strange, with a mixture of monster and ghost aura, wearing a black robe.


    This is the Great Sage of Exorcism "Yu Tamarin". Although he is known as the exorcist, he is actually a ghost cultivator. He has controlled many powerful ghosts with his innate supernatural powers!


    Among the three of them, the macaque king was the fastest and could ride the wind, leading the other two to arrive here at the fastest speed. The Bull Demon King has infinite power, unparalleled defense, and is an excellent meat shield, while Yu Tamarin King is a ghost cultivator, with various methods that are extremely strange, and he is very good at attacking souls. The best choice for this mission.


    It can also be seen that although the Bull Demon King keeps saying that Zhuge Youlong is not in his eyes, his character is still extremely cautious. The three of them can attack and defend together, they can pursue or escape, and there is almost no flaw.


    As for the other Ji Zelei, it was transformed by the fastest Huntian Great Sage "Peng Demon King" with a dragon, the equally powerful "Sea Overlapping Great Sage" Flood Demon King, and the "Peng Demon King" who can move mountains. The three of them, the Great Sage of Yishan and the Lion and Camel King, acted together. With the power of these three, it was enough to fight against most of the strong men in the world, let alone a little-known little guy.


    This wave is stable!


    However, to the surprise of the Bull Demon King and others, following their appearance, the guy they targeted in the distance didn''t show any signs of panic, and didn''t even run away. The half-white bears stood together, watching them quietly.


    There are weird!


    "Be careful, according to the intelligence, this person''s strength is not bad, even enough not to be inferior to me."


    Seeing this scene, the Bull Demon King''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he warned the Macaque King and Yu Tamarin King in a deep voice.


    "Hey, so what if we''re not under you and me..."


    "There are three of us here this time, even if the monkey meets the three of us, it may not be able to please us."


    King Yu Tamarin smiled sinisterly when he heard the words, obviously he didn''t take Zhuge Youlong seriously.


    After all, they are big monsters who became famous in ancient times. No matter how powerful this junior is, it is absolutely impossible for them to be opponents of the three of them!


    What''s more, there is a powerful Bull Demon King standing in front of him!


    ¡°Be careful¡±


    The Bull Demon King used to be so arrogant. It wasn''t until his cave was smashed and his son was taken into Buddhism that he became a boy. He didn''t know what it means to be cautious after being beaten in reality, so he didn''t dare to be too careless at the moment.


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong also had a flash of coldness in his eyes when he saw the three big monsters with terrifying monster aura rushing towards him: "Is this... coming for me?"


    "Its real purpose is definitely not with you, but with your brother who is the best at causing trouble."


    Black and white bear smiled strangely, and said: "The three of them are just subordinates of your brother''s opponent, and it happens that you are against me now, if you can''t even defeat the three of them, just die here, don''t hold back Yo¡­¡­"


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Black and White Bear''s words, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "Since that''s the case, then I just use them to test my current strength."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong asked: "My friends, can you let them go?"


    "Your partner is also my partner now, so, as you wish, master!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Black and White Bear smiled and tapped Zhuge Youlong lightly. In an instant, Zhuge Youlong only felt that the many summoned beasts who had been cut off from him had re-established contact with him at this moment.


    And with the return of many summoned beasts, coupled with the increase of his own strength, the fighting spirit in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes was also burning, and then he grinned: "I have been frustrated for so many days, it''s time to vent it!"


    The next moment, he jumped up and shot directly at the three Bull Demon Kings!


    Brother Huang''s enemies are his enemies. Since these guys are enemies with Brother Huang, let them come and go!


    "Hmph, I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong not only did not escape, but turned around and rushed towards him and the others, the Bull Demon King and the others appeared for a moment, and then a burst of anger rose in their hearts.


    The three of them are big monsters who have been rampant in ancient times. Many immortals, buddhas and demons would shy away from them. Now such a mere junior dares to look down on them and fight against three with one. This is a shame to them!


    That being the case, after they catch this junior, they must make this guy suffer!


    Anyway, Empress Nuwa only needs one life, so she didn''t say she couldn''t torture this guy!


    In this way, the fighting spirit of the two sides approached at an astonishing speed, and finally a fierce battle broke out in this icy world!


    ...


    And just as the Bull Demon King, Yu Tamarin King, and Macaque King had found Zhuge Youlong and fought against him, in the same deserted place, a golden-winged roc with hundreds of meters of wings spread out at an astonishing speed. , pierced the sky as if teleporting, and then landed heavily on the ground. With a wave of its wings, it turned into a monster in golden armor with a bird''s face and a human body.


    Similarly, two figures fell from him, one was wearing silver armor with dragon horns on his head, the other was tall and wearing purple armor, although he had a human face, he had a golden beard.


    This is the "Great Sage Overturning the Sea" Jiao Demon King, the "Great Sage Yishan" Lion Camel King, and the "Great Sage of the Sky" Peng Demon King who are responsible for finding and arresting Ji Zelei and his party!

 Chapter 3359

    "It''s really a place where birds don''t shit..."


    Walking on the barren and arid desert, the Jiao Demon King licked his somewhat dry lips, and couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, I hate this place."


    Here is the largest desert in the world - the Sahara Desert!


    Even before the apocalypse, this place was one of the most inhospitable places on earth for living creatures, and the weather conditions were so harsh that it seemed like a legendary hell.


    And with the advent of the end of the world, the Sahara Desert, like Oymyakon where Zhuge Youlong is located, has undergone various changes and has become one of the Jedi in the end of the world.


    Not only is the aura thin here, but it is almost the forbidden soil of most law powers. Only fire and earth elements are extremely active. For a monster like the Flood Demon King who has the blood of dragons and is good at manipulating water law power, this The place really made him feel uncomfortable, and he could only display 70% of his combat power at most.


    Fortunately, they didn''t pay much attention to Ji Zelei, a little-known minion, so they didn''t worry too much.


    After all, judging from the information they obtained, Ji Zelei is almost the weakest of Huang Chang''s many partners, and he lost contact with Huang Chang very early on, without the resources and resources brought by Huang Chang. Qi Yu, this person''s current strength is probably very limited.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Sahara Desert is a first-class Jedi, full of dangers, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have acted together as three of them.


    For them, the danger of this operation did not lie with that young man at all, but with the Sahara Desert itself.


    "Stop complaining, find someone as soon as possible."


    Hearing Jiao Demon King''s complaint, Lion Camel King shook his head and said: "According to information, this place is full of various dangers, and many Jedi and monsters have been born. Although we are not afraid with our strength, we still Be careful."


    "That''s right, find someone as soon as possible and get out of here."


    The Peng Demon King nodded, then took out a colorful ore from his arms, held it in his hand, and closed his eyes slightly, as if he was sensing something.


    After a while, Demon King Peng opened his eyes, showing a hint of surprise: "How could it be..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "No one found?"


    Seeing the surprised look of the Peng Demon King, the Lion Camel King and the Jiao Demon King were also taken aback for a moment, and then their expressions became serious.


    This piece of ore is an accompanying product of the Nuwa stone. Although it does not have the supernatural power of the Nuwa stone, it has extremely sensitive sensing ability. After all, Ji Zelei is an acquired creature, and has a special connection with Nuwa Stone. Others may not be able to find him, but if Nuwa wants to find Ji Zelei, then she will definitely be able to find some clues.


    This is also one of the most terrifying things about Nuwa. As a virtuous sage who created acquired creatures, he can even directly devour the lives of most acquired creatures, let alone sense their existence. It''s just a matter of time.


    If it was in the past, he would naturally not waste his precious time for such a little-known minion as Ji Zelei. He paid more and more attention to it, so he was determined to use even pieces like Ji Zelei.


    After all, with Huang Shang''s character of emphasizing love and righteousness, as long as he can win Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, then Huang Shang can be used as a weapon.


    It''s just that what the Lion Camel King and the Jiao Demon King don''t understand is why the Peng Demon King looks so surprised now.


    Could it be that I missed it and didn''t find anyone?


    No, the orientation of the ore sensor was obviously in this desert!


    "Found him, but..."


    Demon King Peng shook his head, with a strange expression on his face, and said: "He seems to have spotted us too, and is approaching us...but the speed is not very fast!"


    "Heh, the prey actually came to the door on its own initiative. Is there such a good thing?"


    Hearing what Peng Demon King said, Jiao Demon King licked his lips, showing a trace of excitement and brutality: "It seems that we are lucky."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..."


    However, the Lion Camel King''s expression was a little solemn: "We sensed the location of that person with the treasures given by our mother, but he can find us on his own initiative. No matter what method he used to find us, it means that he There¡¯s definitely something special about it.¡±


    "And to be able to survive in this Jedi, this person''s strength cannot be too weak."


    The lion and camel king took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "As the saying goes, a lion must go all out to fight a rabbit. We must not be careless. Otherwise, if we fall into the hands of such an unknown person, it will be ridiculous."


    "The lion fights the rabbit... Heh, your idiom is really good."


    The Flood Demon King suddenly laughed, and said: "But you are right, it is better to be careful in everything, isn''t he rushing towards us, if that''s the case, then we will wait for him here, come and wait for work!"


    "Okay, let''s make some arrangements first."


    Although the Lion Camel King looked rough, but his temperament was extremely cautious, so he immediately took out a lot of formations, and actually set up a very secret formation around here at a very fast speed.


    "As for it? It''s just a young man..."


    Seeing how careful the lion and camel king was, Peng Demon King and Jiao Demon King were speechless.


    This lion is good at everything, but sometimes it is too steady.


    But let him go, it doesn''t take much effort anyway.


    In this way, the Peng Demon King, Jiao Demon King, and Lion Camel King stayed in place, waiting for Ji Zelei''s arrival. At the same time, they also sensed Ji Zelei''s position all the time. If they want to escape, they will immediately chase after them.


    But to their surprise, Ji Zelei approached them directly, without changing the route at all, and soon, his figure appeared on the sand dunes in the distance.


    "Fuck..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei, the Peng Demon King, the Jiao Demon King and the Lion and Camel King appearing on the sand dunes in the distance, with a naked body, tall muscles, and a greasy luster all over his body, he looked like a bodybuilder.


    However, in the information they collected, there are records about Ji Zelei''s appearance, coupled with the various inductions generated by this ore, they can be sure that this very "basic" guy is the hunting target of their trip¡ª¡ª Ji Zelei!


    At the same time, Ji Zelei on the sand dunes in the distance also saw Peng Demon King, Jiao Demon King and Lion Camel King, and then he grinned, revealing his white teeth that seemed to have been made of ceramics, and his smile was extremely bright.


    It''s just that behind that bright smile, there seems to be some kind of blazing murderous intent hidden, which made Jiao Demon King and others instinctively feel a trace of uneasiness!


    "After tossing for so long, I can finally go home..."


    "That damned woman, I almost got sucked dry by him..."


    "Don''t let Huang Chang and the others know about this..."


    Looking at the Flood Demon King and others in the distance, Ji Zelei muttered something, and then his smile became brighter: "However, we will reunite after a long time and bring some gifts back..."


    "These three guys came just in time!"


    "Huang Chang and the others will definitely like this gift!"


    Afterwards, Ji Zelei''s eyes froze, and then he suddenly took a step, and ran towards Peng Demon King and others from the sand dunes at an extremely fast speed!


    He was not afraid of these three big ancient monsters, and directly launched an attack on his own initiative!


    PS: I''m done with work, so I can code with peace of mind. Here''s the first update. Let''s continue to code, and continue to explode today!

 Chapter 3360

    "court death!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei striding towards his three monsters alone, the Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King and Lion Camel King were all furious, feeling that they were underestimated by such a mere junior.


    But they also raised vigilance in their hearts.


    After all, there is no fool who can survive till now, this little guy dares to take the initiative to kill them with one against three, maybe he really has some trump cards!


    So they made up their minds that once Ji Zelei stepped into the magic circle they set up, they would immediately activate the magic circle to trap Ji Zelei before taking him down.


    Caution is the boat!


    With the strength of the three of them, combined with the magic circle, they believe that few people under the saint can get out of trouble!


    However, what made them want to spurt blood was that Ji Zelei, who had rushed forward in strides, suddenly braked suddenly only one meter away from the edge of the formation, and then grinned at them.


    "Do you want to see me step into the magic circle you set up?"


    "Hey hey, sorry to disappoint you, are you angry?"


    Standing on the edge of the big formation, Ji Zelei showed a sneering smile, and then said in a strange tone: "I can''t catch it, I can''t catch it, I know there is a big formation ahead, I won''t go, I just play!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Bastard boy!"


    "court death!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, and seeing him grinning with his upper body bare, the three monsters were furious.


    But he, Ma En, is an old demon who became famous in ancient times. Although he has a violent personality, he is extremely cautious, so the more mischievous Ji Zelei is, the more vigilant they become.


    At the same time, there is a faint uneasiness in their hearts!


    Why was this kid able to discover the magic circle they set up?


    And why is he so fearless?


    "Can you bear this? You are like turtles, right..."


    Seeing that the three old monsters were furious, but they didn''t move at all, Ji Zelei curled his lips and said, "Forget it, it''s really boring to play with you, let''s make a quick decision and get serious."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei paused, and then continued: "To be honest, your strength is indeed very strong, especially the combination of the three of you is far above me. If I saw you in other places, I would probably run away... But unfortunately, this is a desert, and it is also the largest desert in the world..."


    "This is my home field!"


    "Here... I am the entire desert!"


    "You come here to trouble me, I can only say that you are lighting lamps in the latrine... you are courting death!"


    After the words fell, Ji Zelei''s body began to emit a yellow light, and then the whole desert trembled slightly, as if every grain of sand in the desert was resonating with him, obeying his orders!


    "Damn it!"


    "This guy is much stronger than the information!"


    "We were cheated!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei caused the resonance of the entire Sahara Desert with his own power, the faces of Peng Demon King, Jiao Demon King and Lion Camel King changed suddenly!


    They finally knew why Ji Zelei was able to find their traces before them and the formation they had set up!


    Because this desert has almost become a part of this guy''s body!


    "withdraw!"


    The three monsters are extremely decisive, they are not afraid of Ji Zelei, but they may not have the power to fight against the entire Sahara Desert, so they want to pull back almost without hesitation in the next moment!


    "What do you think I''m doing so much nonsense with you?"


    "I want to run now, it''s too late!"


    However, at this moment, a cold light flashed in Ji Zelei''s eyes, then he knelt down on one knee, put one hand on the sand, and said with a smile: "Isn''t your big formation very powerful? If so, then Let you taste it for yourself!"


    boom!


    In an instant, with these streaks of yellow light soaring into the sky, the large formation jointly deployed by Jiao Demon King, Peng Demon King and Lion Camel King activated independently, sealing the world, turning it into a dense energy mask, and sealing off the three monsters .


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing that the large formation originally intended to deal with Ji Zelei turned into a cage to imprison himself and others, the expressions of Lion Camel King, Peng Demon King and Jiao Demon King changed again.


    "I said, this is my home field!"


    "Set up the formation at my home court, isn''t this for me to play!"


    Seeing the panicked look of the Three Demons, Ji Zelei smiled even brighter, but there was a strong murderous intent in his eyes: "I can''t escape, right? So now...it''s my turn!"


    Rumble!


    As Ji Zelei''s voice fell, endless yellow sand shot up from the entire Sahara Desert, turning into a sandstorm that covered the sky and the sun, while Ji Zelei was bathed in the sand, like the legendary god of yellow sand, bringing With an increasingly terrifying aura, he walked towards the Jiao Demon King and the other three monsters step by step.


    During the days when he was separated from Huang Chang, he endured unimaginable pain, torture, and humiliation. Although he gained the power he is now so powerful, he never forgot that pain and humiliation. And like old wine sinking at the bottom of the altar, it keeps fermenting and becomes more and more intense!


    This kind of humiliation and pain has now turned into intense hatred and anger. He originally wanted to take revenge after he got out of trouble, but he didn''t expect that there are now such three guys who take the initiative to come to his door as a punching bag. Vent to vent.


    "Damn, we can talk!"


    "We were also instigated by others, and we came here as a last resort!"


    "Don''t bully others too much, be careful that we will be caught!"


    Seeing the mobilization of the power of the entire desert, walking step by step with endless sand and dust, the breath became more and more terrifying, and the eyes became more and more cold, full of murderous Ji Zelei, the lion camel king, and the roc demon king An unprecedented sense of crisis emerged in He Jiao Demon King''s heart!


    They never imagined that the "little white rabbit" in their eyes turned out to be a great white shark that could devour them, but now they are trapped by their own magic circle, their power is greatly reduced, and they have to face the whole desert... Ji Zelei, who was killed by the momentum, made them hardly see much chance of winning.


    As monsters, they don''t have much so-called shame and integrity. Otherwise, when the monkey was crushed under Wuzhi Mountain, they wouldn''t dare to meet each other because they were afraid of getting into trouble. Now they felt a strong sense of crisis, and they also began to explain and beg for mercy. Or threats, hoping to make Ji Zelei stop.


    "Fish dead and net broken?"


    However, in the face of the begging and threats of the lion camel king and three monsters, Ji Zelei''s smile became brighter, even brighter and distorted: "Boss Huang once said to his enemy that there is no such thing as a dead fish and a broken net in this world." , only the fish die!"


    "And you..."


    "Today is the fish in my net!"


    "This time when I go back to see Boss Huang, I always want to bring some fish to the past as a gift for the reunion after a long absence!"


    "So everyone..."


    "Just accept death obediently!"


    Rumble!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, the endless yellow sand swept out with a force of destroying heaven and earth, and then completely submerged them amidst the roars, roars and screams of the Lion Camel King, Peng Demon King, and Jiao Demon King!

 Chapter 3361

    Huang Chang didn''t know that at this moment, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, the two brothers he was most worried about, were fighting fiercely with the legendary ancient monsters.


    After getting the Soul Gem from Freddy, Huang Chang spent time refining and familiarizing himself with this powerful gem that created illusions.


    Just like the information he learned from anime, movies, and the Scarlet Witch, the function of the Mind Stone is actually very simple, that is, to greatly strengthen the user''s mental power.


    This gem is not only an energy source containing pure spiritual power, but also an amplifier that can greatly amplify the user''s spiritual power. By borrowing the power of the soul gem, Huang Chang can further enhance his already extremely powerful spiritual power , not only has the perception become more acute, but the range covered by the divine sense has been doubled several times, and even the premonition and intuition in the dark have become more acute.


    In addition, with his current powerful spiritual power, combined with the power of this spiritual gemstone, if coupled with the power increase of Linzi Mantra, it will be enough to explode unbelievably, and even directly wipe out a strong man in the epic realm. Spiritual and soul strength.


    Even if it is against the saint, it may not be ineffective.


    Of course, these infinite gems are only external forces after all, and this is not the Marvel Universe. The power of this thing can play a limited role. If you want to win the battle in a few days, it depends more on Huang Chang himself and what he and his colleagues do. many preparations.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put away the soul gem and took a step forward. With a flash of blue light on his body, he was ready to return to Huaxia.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the same time that Huang Chang used the power of space, he seemed to feel a mysterious feeling.


    This induction is very urgent, as if something is calling him!


    It''s the world tree!


    He is the real owner of the Altered World Tree. Although he lent it to Yurou for use, he still feels it somewhat.


    Feeling this familiar connection, Huang Chang''s expression also changed.


    Such a quick contact... Could it be that something happened to Yurou?


    And if Yurou and the others are able to be in danger, the enemies they encounter must not be underestimated!


    "Damn it!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, followed that mysterious and mysterious induction, fully mobilized the power of space, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Along with the flashes of blue light, Huang Chang''s figure reappeared.


    The moment he teleported away from the space, Huang Chang felt an extremely strong Yin Qi coming over his face, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly.


    Such a rich and pure Yin Qi...


    This is not in the real world, this is in the underworld!


    How could it be in the underworld!


    "It came pretty fast..."


    However, at this moment, an extremely familiar voice sounded from not far away, and seemed to be aloof and cold.


    "This voice..."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang''s expression changed, he turned his head suddenly, and looked at the sound: "It''s you!"


    But on the bank of a Styx River not far away, a beautiful woman with a nearly perfect figure in a long black dress was teasing some Yin beasts in the Styx River. Those crazy bloodthirsty beasts are like the most obedient pets in front of this woman at this moment, fawning on this woman and making her happy.


    And this woman is none other than the death-like existence among the gods of Asgard who once fought fiercely with Huang Shang without losing the wind¡ªthe goddess of death, Hela!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be me, long time no see."


    "Don''t worry, they''re fine, I just used the World Tree to influence your little sapling, and sent you a wrong signal to lure you over..."


    Hela turned around slowly, her appearance and temperament were still so glamorous and noble, but at the same time, there was a trace of madness hidden deeply. She looked at Huang Chang and said with a sarcasm: "You don''t know Do you think that after Odin designed to hand over the World Tree fragments to you, he really has no countermeasures against the World Tree fragments?"


    "He is known as the God King of Wisdom..."


    Speaking of this, Hila paused for a moment, and then continued: "Do you know that while you are being clever and using that little sapling, Odin has actually had the chance to kill you more than once..."


    "Actually, if the place he transferred you to that day was not R, but the Holy Mountain of Olympus, or Asgard, do you think you can survive?"


    "You think you are smart, and you think you can isolate the world tree from the perception of this little sapling, but in fact...hehe, it''s not that easy."


    The sarcastic smile on Hela''s face became more intense: "You, you are still too tender, if it wasn''t for Odin who wanted to use the gate to contain Olympus and give Asgard time to accumulate strength, you are afraid Already dead!"


    "..."


    Hearing Hela''s words, Huang Chang fell silent and his face became extremely gloomy.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and asked in a deep voice, "Why did you tell me this, and why did you bring me here?"


    "Of course...to help you!"


    Hela smiled slightly and said.


    "What do you mean, you help me?"


    Huang Chang''s face became more and more gloomy when he heard this, and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you, you are actually very dangerous now."


    Hela shook her head slightly, and said lightly: "Odin didn''t pay attention to you before, and gave you the world tree fragments, but he just wanted to divert the attention of the gods of Olympus and lower the level of Aspen. The Gard gods are nothing more than a threat in their eyes."


    "But your recent performance is really surprising..."


    "Whether it was killing a bloody path from Olympus, or destroying Hades'' kingdom of the underworld, or what you did in the Greek gods, Odin realized that you are no longer the one in his eyes. A small bug that can be crushed to death has grown into a giant crocodile that can threaten him!"


    "He can allow the world tree fragments to fall into the hands of a small bug, because the small bugs can''t threaten him, but he will never let the world tree fragments be manipulated by a terrible strong man."


    "More importantly, during the last sky change, you used World Tree fragments and space gems to absorb a huge amount of power from another world. This power even transformed the fragments in your hands, growing into an almost independent The connection between the World Tree and the mother plant of the World Tree is also weakening day by day, and under such circumstances, Odin will not let those fragments really break away from the mother plant, or even threaten the mother plant."


    "So, he wants to kill you!"


    Speaking of this, Hela paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, it is not now that I want to kill you, but when the sky changes. After all, you are a disciple of Taoism, a disciple of a saint, and no one knows how to kill you." You won''t be blocked by the saint, so he will only attack you when the heavens change and the saint''s strength is restricted."


    "And with Odin''s character, he will either not make a move, and once he makes a move...he won''t give you any chance to survive."


    "At least with the strength you have shown so far, even if you still have some useless hole cards, I can tell you in charge that when the time comes...you are dead!"


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 3362

    "Odin is going to kill me?"


    Hearing what Hela said, there was a trace of solemnity and doubt in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he took a deep breath and asked solemnly: "Okay, even if I believe you, Odin will kill me, but why do you want to kill me?" Tell me this?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "You are the goddess of death in Asgard, and you can''t help me because of emotion and reason."


    In fact, he has now believed Hela''s words to a certain extent, because if he were Odin, he would never sit back and watch an extremely dangerous guy like Huang Chang, who grew up at an astonishing speed, to grasp the World Tree fragments!


    What''s more, the World Tree fragment has undergone a mutation, not only is it leaving the World Tree''s mother plant, but even the power of the different space contained in it has indescribable value!


    This is simply a treasure!


    How could Odin allow this treasure to continue to fall into the hands of outsiders!


    But what Huang Chang couldn''t understand was why Hela helped him!


    There is absolutely no reason for this!


    And he has always felt that Hela is very strange. Although Hela fought fiercely with him in the last battle of Gotham, and even died at his hands, he never believed that Hela was dead, because But the soul power of anyone who dies in his hands will be absorbed by the book of life and death and become part of the power of the book of life and death.


    However, although Hela died in battle that day and had no breath, Hela''s soul power was not received in the book of life and death.


    Coupled with the weird smile that Hela showed "before she died", this made him believe that Hela was not dead, so seeing that Hela was not dead this time, he was actually not shocked, but more puzzled.


    "If you know the history of Asgard, you should know the legend of Ragnarok."


    Hela smiled coldly and said: "In the legend of Ragnarok, Odin and the gods of Asgard died at the hands of my father Loki and my brothers, so I will help you deal with Odin, right?" Is it a normal thing?"


    Speaking of this, Hila paused for a moment, and then continued: "Even regardless of the grievances in the ancient times, in that Marvel story, don''t I hate Odin to the core? I rely on the power of faith to be reborn and suffer Its influence is reasonable with Odin."


    "Twilight of the Gods..."


    Hearing Hela''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Different from Ragnarok and Asgard''s history that has been "magically changed" in Marvel, in the real legend, Ragnarok is composed of Loki and Loki''s three children, the wolf Fenrir, It was caused by the worldly python "Jomgard" and Hela.


    This involves many grievances and grievances between the gods of Asgard and the giants, and the final result is that Thor and the worldly python "Jemungard" died together, and Odin was killed by the demon wolf Fenrir. Bite to death, and then the magic wolf Fenrir died in the hands of Odin''s son Vidal.


    As for Loki, he died with Heimdall.


    Only the Goddess of Death, Hela, in front of her, has no record of her death in the records of Ragnarok.


    And if according to what Hela said, it is true that no matter according to the ancient legend or the influence of the power of faith brought by the Marvel world, it is reasonable for Hela to be an enemy of Odin, but for some reason, Huang Chang always feels Something is wrong.


    "I know you may not believe my words, but I still want to remind you that Odin will not let you go."


    "The next time the sky changes, this divine king who has been dormant for a long time will let you truly know what strength and wisdom are!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s hesitant look, Hela waved her hand, and then said lightly, "If I''m not wrong, he will use the power of the world tree to summon you on the day of change, you''d better do it sooner." Prepare, otherwise once you are summoned by him, what awaits you will be a terrible ending... Believe me, you don''t want to be besieged by the gods of Asgard."


    Speaking of this, Hila paused, and then continued: "But I can help you. When the sky changes, Odin will use the World Tree to build a rainbow bridge, and then use the connection between the World Tree and the fragments to When I summon you, I can do some tricks on the World Tree, so that the power of the World Tree will be greatly reduced in a short period of time. At that time, as long as you arrange the corresponding space magic circle, then you can reverse this summoning and make Odin Summon it."


    "Haha, I believe his expression will be very exciting then!"


    Seemingly thinking of Odin''s expression of disbelief and even fear, Hela couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "You want to use my hand to kill Odin?"


    Huang Chang also understood at this moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice: "Actually, I don''t need to do that at all. At worst, I can let the teacher cover the World Tree fragments with the Taiji Diagram. I don''t believe that when Odin What else can you do?"


    "Indeed, with the strength of your sage teacher, coupled with the ancient treasure of Tai Chi Diagram, as long as he makes a move, Odin will definitely have nothing to do with you."


    Hela did not refute Huang Chang, but nodded, but then asked back: "But then? Have you been asking your teacher to keep that piece of World Tree for you? And there is a saying in your Huaxia that only a thousand Being a thief every day, not being able to guard against thieves a thousand days, and being targeted by such a powerful, wise and patient god-king as Odin, do you think you can live a stable life in the future?"


    "And Odin has almost no bottom line. Even if you can hide all the time, what about your friends? You always have someone you care about, right?"


    Speaking of this, Hela shrugged her shoulders and said, "So, if you can ignore all of this, then it''s up to you."


    "..."


    Hearing Hela''s words, Huang Chang fell silent.


    Hela was right, there was only a thousand days to be a thief, not a thousand days to defend against a thief, not to mention Odin, a powerful old bastard.


    He didn''t forget how badly he was tricked by the bastard Odin in the Battle of Gotham before.


    If he could use this opportunity to get rid of Odin in one fell swoop, it would be a huge hidden danger for him.


    What''s more, if it''s done properly, maybe you can get some benefits from it...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said to Hela in a deep voice: "Your eloquence is as good as your strength, Hela, you have successfully convinced me..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious, and he stretched out his hand: "I can cooperate with you, but you must make a blood oath from heaven, which is a constraint and protection for both of us, I don''t think you will mind it ?¡±


    "my pleasure!"


    Hela smiled slightly, stretched out her white right hand with a black gauze glove, shook hands with Huang Chang lightly, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and I have a hunch that this is just our cooperation." start¡­¡­"


    "In the days to come, we will have many opportunities to cooperate."


    "Trust me, this is a woman''s intuition!"


    Speaking of this, the excitement, enthusiasm, and mysterious smile appeared on Hela''s face again, and she didn''t know what was behind the smile.

 Chapter 3363

    Although Huang Chang still had many doubts in his heart, this did not prevent him from making a blood oath with Hela.


    Regardless of whether Hela is sincerely cooperating with him, or just wants to use him to deal with Odin, the Blood Oath of Heaven''s Dao can restrain Hela to some extent.


    What''s more, he won''t really trust Hela completely, so he will naturally make some other preparations.


    So soon, Huang Chang and Hela jointly made a blood oath of heaven.


    But what made him a little puzzled was that Hela didn''t seem to care too much about the content of the blood oath of heaven, and she signed the oath with him neatly without even checking it carefully, as if she didn''t worry about what he was playing in the oath at all. Like word games.


    This inevitably made him feel a little wrong.


    "Okay, the oath has been signed, can you rest assured now?"


    After signing the oath, Hela looked at Huang Chang''s suspicious eyes, and couldn''t help shaking her head: "You still doubt me, don''t you... Your character is really similar to..."


    Speaking of this, Hela seemed to have reacted suddenly, and then immediately changed her tone, saying: "Forget it, let''s get down to business. When the sky changes, once Odin makes a move, I will join hands with Loki to attack the World Tree."


    "With some of Loki''s special abilities, plus my help, and some of the means we have prepared before, it is enough to suppress the spirituality of the World Tree to the minimum in a short period of time, and then you can even devour the power of the World Tree in reverse. , but how much benefit you can get in the end depends on your own ability."


    Afterwards, Hela shrugged her shoulders and said, "And you have only one task, which is to help me kill Odin. It''s not difficult for you, right? That''s your place!"


    "no problem!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "As long as the information you give is correct, then I can guarantee that Odin will come and go."


    That''s right, Odin is indeed very strong. As the god king of Asgard, he has many magic weapons to protect him, and he can even borrow the power of the gods. He is enough to be called one of the strongest under the saint. Under the circumstances, Huang Chang was not fully sure that he could win Odin.


    Especially once, as Hela said, he was pulled into Asgard by Odin without any precautions, then he would have to face Odin and a large number of powerful Asgardian gods when he was fighting at Odin''s home court. There will be almost no chance of winning.


    In particular, the power of the mutated World Tree is still too weak. Once it is suppressed by the power of the World Tree''s mother plant, he may not even be able to build a rainbow bridge to escape.


    But on the other hand, once he takes Odin from Asgard to the Chinese Taoist Holy Land, Odin''s fate will inevitably be even worse.


    Because when the time comes, there will be three or four saints around him to help him, and any one of them will be enough to crush this wise god king to death!


    That''s why he dared to promise that as long as the information Hela gave was correct and he was asked to pull Odin to the Taoist gate, then he would definitely let Odin come and go.


    "Hahaha, I just like your confident look!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, especially seeing Huang Chang''s confident eyes, Hela suddenly laughed happily as if thinking of something.


    After laughing for a while, Hela didn''t stop laughing until Huang Chang was speechless, but her eyes were still shining with complicated light, and she said to Huang Chang: "Okay, if that''s the case, then we will go to each other separately. Let''s act, and hope that we can all get a desired result after the sky changes."


    "Okay, you go back first. Although I tried to temporarily interfere with the induction of the World Tree mother plant, in order to prevent Odin from noticing any abnormalities, I can''t delay for too long, just in case."


    "Speaking of it, it''s thanks to the fact that Heimdall is dead. Although he is reborn with the power of faith, his strength has not recovered after all, and his sensitivity to the World Tree is not as good as before. Otherwise, it would not be easy to do these tricks without telling him. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Hila paused for a moment, then waved his hands, and said, "Okay, I''ve said all I need to say, you can go, I''ll stay here for a while... I like the smell here."


    After finishing speaking, Hela walked to the bank of the Styx River again, teasing the ferocious beasts in the Styx River.


    "Okay, let''s say goodbye!"


    After taking a deep look at Hela who was teasing the Yin Beast, Huang Chang pondered for a moment, then cupped his hands, the blue light flashed slightly on his body, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    Although Hela didn''t seem to be hostile towards him at present, he always felt that something was wrong, so it was better to leave here as soon as possible.


    Having said that, although he vaguely felt that Hela was hiding something from him, through his keen intuition and the boost brought by the Mind Gem, he didn''t feel any murderous intent or malice from Hela. It seemed that Hela It should not be lying to him, but really want to join hands with him to get rid of Odin.


    If this is the case, it may be a good thing for him.


    It''s just why the emotions he felt from Hela by using the spiritual gem and keen intuition are so strange, there is a fighting spirit, a good impression, and even a kind of worship...


    This guy shouldn''t be some shaking M, right?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shiver.


    ...


    "Sister... the master said that we can''t help him so early..."


    However, shortly after Huang Chang left, the ghost beasts teased by Hela seemed to have been frightened and fled in all directions.


    The next moment, the huge waves of the Styx River rolled over, and a giant black python that was almost as wide as the Styx River and whose length was unknown gradually emerged from the water, and said to Hela in that deep voice: " If we do this...will Master be angry?"


    And this giant python called Hela''s sister is the legendary Yermengad who can swallow the sky and eat the earth, and is called the world''s giant python and the "World Serpent"!


    "Yemengard, you have to remember that the master once said that he is no longer our master in this world, and our master is someone else."


    However, looking at this indescribably huge python, Hela showed a gentleness that she had never shown in front of others. She gently stroked the giant python''s huge head rising from the water, and said in a harmonious voice : "And the one just now... is the master chosen by the master for us."


    "It''s a bit of a mouthful, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Hela smiled and said: "I have tested him last time, although he is still a little immature... But it is already very good, I like him very much."


    "Master said, we have been with him for so long, and it will be time for us to see the new world, especially after the last battle, our true spirit almost collapsed and fell into a long sleep, even if it is It''s also difficult for the master to let us recover, so we brought to this world, let us look for that first chance and opportunity..."


    "And this new owner is our chance!"


    "So, we can''t let him die easily..."


    "And Odin''s one-eyed dragon... I''ve always hated him!"


    "No matter which world it is, it is so annoying!"


    When mentioning Odin, Hela seemed to think of something, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "Okay, sister, I listen to you..."


    Hearing Hela''s words, the giant python nodded lightly, then its huge body shrank rapidly, and in a blink of an eye it turned into an old woman who appeared beside Hela, saying: "But sister, what did you say?" Wrong, this new owner... is quite interesting!"


    If Huang Chang saw this old woman at this moment, he would be shocked!


    Because this old woman is none other than Granny Meng who helped him a lot in Fengdu on the day of the change!


    According to legend, the real body of Meng Po is a giant python, which shuttles through the Styx River. When she takes the form of a human, she serves as Meng Po in the eastern underworld; when she transforms into a giant python, she hunts ghosts and guards party.


    Although Meng Po also showed her real body that day and turned into a giant python, she never personally admitted her identity as Yemengadd!


    But now it seems that this legend... is actually true!


    PS: I haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, so update first, after finishing this chapter, I¡¯ll eat something, and then I¡¯ll continue coding later, okay!

 Chapter 3364

    "Strange, this Hela...what is she thinking?"


    After bidding farewell to Hela, Huang Chang did not leave the underworld directly.


    Because Hela''s attitude really made him unpredictable. Although his keen intuition did not detect the danger, and he also made a blood oath with Hela, he still felt a little strange. Just in case he It was still decided to borrow Fengdu City from the underworld, and then go to Huaxia from Fengdu City.


    And besides avoiding risks, he did have something to go to Fengdu.


    In the past, Yama of the Ten Palaces, Black and White Wuchang and others promised to help him find the "Yin Vein" in the Yin and Yin Yang worlds, so as to enhance his domain power and accelerate the transformation of the domain into a kingdom. Now it is time for him to go to Fengdu, See if there are any surprises.


    What''s more, he has the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man in his hand, he is already inextricably linked with Feng, and he is burdened with the heavy responsibility of recasting reincarnation. Although he is not yet capable of recasting reincarnation, he can still somewhat. Employing human books has helped those lonely and wild ghosts who died tragically in the last days, and it can be regarded as accumulating a little merit.


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, the underworld, which he once regarded as a dangerous place or even a jeopardy, no longer poses any threat to him, so he quickly arrived at the entrance and exit of the underworld leading to Fengdu, and even stopped by Batch after batch of Yin beasts left.


    These yin beasts are the souls of various creatures that have been eroded by yin qi. They are also a kind of soul power in essence. Although they are not too pure and powerful, but fortunately there are enough of them, and they are also contaminated with The strong yin energy is also a large-scale and full-bodied sacrifice for Renshu.


    With these yin beasts as sacrifices, plus the monsters and ghosts that Yurou and others hunted for him from the outside world and even the wild gods, the power of other people''s books will also be greatly improved, and the grasp of dealing with Nuwa will be just as good. bigger.


    After all, Nuwa is following the way of life, physical and elemental attacks are difficult to pose a real threat to him, but soul attacks can effectively kill and affect him.


    More importantly, their purpose this time is to ban Nuwa and take her to a different space, instead of killing Nuwa in this world. In this way, the influence of the soul level on Nuwa is even more important. Because only in this way could Nuwa reveal more flaws, and Huang Chang and others seized the opportunity to enter the other world directly, and then get rid of this so-called "virtuous saint" in the other world.


    The only pity is that the soul power of things like Yin Beasts is still too complicated. If people eat too much, it will cause a certain burden on people, just like people eat too many messy things It will also burden the stomach.


    Otherwise, if he could devour the power of the Yin Beast endlessly, then Huang Chang could even push the power of the human book to an unimaginable level.


    or¡­¡­


    Can you try the soul of an ordinary person?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang, who was about to step into Fengdu, suddenly shuddered, feeling a wave of fear in his heart.


    Sure enough, the more times he fused with the second personality, the more deeply he was affected by the second personality''s evil thoughts. Just now, the idea of ??slaughtering the eight ancient capitals and devouring the souls of all beings arose in his mind to strengthen his own power!


    This is almost a precursor to entering the magic way!


    No wonder according to Daozang''s records, among those generation after generation of amazingly talented seniors, there are often people who have fallen into the devil''s way. Sometimes the desire for power is too strong, it is easy for people to make mistakes and lose themselves.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang''s Taoist heart is clear and his spirit is keen, so he noticed something was wrong at the first moment, and suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous!


    It seems that if it is not necessary in the future, it is still necessary to reduce the fusion with the second personality. After all, what he uses is not the orthodox formless incarnation method, but because of the appearance of the second personality, the inner demon, he has entered a side door. If things go on like this, say Maybe sooner or later, he will completely merge with the second personality, and then he will not even know himself.


    That kind of self may be stronger, but he absolutely doesn''t want this to happen!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and stepped directly into Fengdu.


    Huang Chang can be regarded as a regular visitor of Fengdu, and he also has the aura and token of Yama of the Ten Temples and Impermanence of Black and White, and even the incarnations of Yama of the Ten Temples, Impermanence of Black and White, and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the domain, so guarding The big and small ghost generals and yin messengers who lead to the entrance and exit of the underworld in Fengdu will naturally not stop him. Instead, when they see him, they respectfully open the restriction, welcome him into Fengdu, and immediately send a message to Yama of the Ten Temples. Yin Shuai, as well as Zhong Kui and others, asked him to come quickly to greet him.


    Yes, welcome.


    Today''s Huang Chang is no longer the fledgling junior at the beginning. As a Taoist arrogance, he personally shattered Hades'' kingdom of the underworld, blazed a bloody path from the Olympus mountain, and even spread it to the Egyptian gods. Anubis'' Huang Chang has already become a legend of this era. Even the ancient powerhouses such as Yama of the Ten Temples and Wuchang in Black and White must treat Huang Chang with enough respect and courtesy.


    To be precise, when facing these veteran powerhouses, although Huang Shang still calls himself a junior, in fact Yama of the Ten Palaces and others have already dared not hold any promises in front of Huang Shang.


    This is not only because of the momentum behind Huang Chang, but also because of Huang Chang''s own strength!


    In the world of practice, one always relies on fists and background to speak, and Huang Chang happened to have strong enough background and fists.


    And Huang Chang also clearly felt the change in the attitude of Hei Hei Wu Chang and others towards him. Although he was still familiar with him, he had changed from being close before to being "pro-respect" now, and his words were a little more respectful.


    Although Huang Chang was well aware of these changes, there was nothing he could do.


    It''s impossible for him to tell Zhong Kui and the others directly, let them treat him as casually as before, right?


    That would only make Zhong Kui, Black and White Impermanence, Shidian Yan Luo and others even more embarrassed.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only get to the point after a few brief greetings and put forward his needs for this trip.


    He has three needs.


    First, ask Fengdu if he has found the whereabouts of the "Yin Meridian", so that he can absorb the power of the Yin Meridian and further accelerate the evolution of the kingdom.


    Second, ask Fengdu to hand over some newly captured ghosts and evil spirits to him for disposal as sacrifices to strengthen the power of Renshu.


    As for the third point, it is not only the last point, but also the most important point!


    He hopes to temporarily take the priesthood of Emperor Fengdu, temporarily command Fengdu, and become the temporary master of Fengdu!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yama of the Ten Palaces, Wu Chang in Black and White, and even Zhong Kui, who had the closest relationship with Huang Chang, couldn''t help but change their expressions, wondering if they had heard it wrong.


    PS: My daughter just fell asleep, an update is here, okay, keep typing!

 Chapter 3365

    "Daozi wants to be the Great Emperor of Fengdu, the Lord of Fengdu?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, black and white are impermanent, and the expressions of Shidian Yama, Zhong Kui and others also changed suddenly.


    However, what appeared on their faces at this moment was not anger, but surprise!


    "This is really good!"


    "We''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    "Daozi masters the human book, and it is the inheritance of the Taoist school. It is really suitable for you to be the emperor of Fengdu, take charge of Fengdu, rectify the underworld, and recreate reincarnation!"


    After a moment of stupefaction, Yan Luo and the others from the Ten Palaces came back to their senses, and at the same time they said to Huang Chang with surprise on their faces: "If Daozi is willing, we can immediately announce to the world that we will give up the position of Lord of Fengdu to Daozi. At that time, the whole Feng will be up and down, including me and others, as well as hundreds of thousands of ghost soldiers, and millions of ghost soldiers can all listen to Daozi''s orders!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the surprised look of Shidian Yan Luo and others, it was Huang Chang''s turn to be stunned this time.


    The reason why he asked to serve as Emperor Fengdu''s commander-in-chief temporarily was because when he was dealing with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon in the Blood Prison Youquan, he had temporarily assumed the priesthood of Emperor Fengdu for a short time, so that he could fight against this Emperor Fengdu with the power of life and death. With his priesthood, he mobilized the power of the entire Fengdu for his own use, thereby greatly improving his own combat power, and finally defeated Yuanshi Tianmo in one fell swoop.


    But this time what he has to face is Nuwa, a saint who is more powerful than the incomplete Yuanshi Tianmo at that time. Borrowing Fengdu''s power is currently the only way for him to increase his combat power to the extreme in a short period of time.


    Only in this way, he will consume a lot of Fengdu City, as well as the ghosts in Fengdu City, and even the power of Shidian Yama and others, and even pull them into danger. He originally thought that Shidian Yama would reject him and propose This request was just to give it a try, but he didn''t expect that the development of things was completely different from what he expected.


    Shidian Yama and the others seem to have been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    "Daozi doesn''t know something, and we are also suffering now."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s puzzled look, King Qin Guang didn''t hide anything, sighed, and said, "We were born on the basis of Fengdu. There are millions of evil soldiers, but all of this is not without cost."


    "Fengdu is where the yin energy of heaven and earth gathers. It was originally established to carry and attract the ghosts of all living beings and guide reincarnation."


    "From the beginning of Fengdu''s establishment, Fengdu has already assumed the karma of the reincarnation of all living beings, and the same is true for me who rely on Fengdu to live."


    "In ancient times, the Taoists formulated the rules of heaven, stabilized the three realms, and built the six realms of reincarnation relying on human scriptures. At that time, the reincarnation was orderly. Although we were busy and busy, we could still live in peace."


    "However, the catastrophe of the end of the world, the chaos of the six realms, and the non-existence of reincarnation, Fengdu, which is responsible for guiding the reincarnation of ghosts, and we in Fengdu city also bear a huge karma. You can even hear the wailing and crying of those wronged souls day and night, I am also entangled by resentment and evil, the pain in this is indescribable, it almost makes me collapse."


    Speaking of this, Qin Guangwang looked at Huang Chang with hope, and said: "But if Taoist is willing to become the master of Fengdu, help me bear the cause and effect together, and then borrow the human book to recreate the six reincarnations, then we will have hope Out of the sea of ??misery."


    At this moment, not only King Qin Guang, but also Yan Luo, Black and White Impermanence, and even Zhong Kui looked at Huang Chang with longing eyes, hoping that Huang Chang could sit on the throne of Fengdu Great Emperor.


    After all, as they said, they were born on the basis of Fengdu, not only enjoyed the dividends brought by Fengdu, but at the same time paid a painful price for it, that''s why they are so eager for someone to take them out of the sea of ??suffering.


    And looking at the whole world, there is probably no one other than Huang Chang who has the ability to do this.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me this in the first place?"


    Seeing the hopeful expressions on the faces of King Qin Guang and others, Huang Chang showed a hint of doubt, and asked, "If I become the Great Emperor of Fengdu, how much karma will I have to bear, and what price will I have to pay?"


    There is no free lunch in the world. With the help of Fengdu, Qin Guangwang and others have achieved their current strength, but they have also endured the current pain. But what he wants to be the lord of Fengdu now, the pain and karma he has to endure, as well as the price he has to pay will definitely be greater, if he doesn''t figure it out, he won''t dare to agree easily.


    "Being responsible for Fengdu''s karma is no small matter. If Daozi hadn''t mentioned it, I wouldn''t have dared to bring it up."


    "Otherwise, if we are misunderstood by the Supreme Sage and think that we are instigating Daozi to do this, then we will not be able to bear the anger of the Sage."


    King Qin Guang shook his head, took a deep breath, and said, "As for the cause and effect..."


    He gritted his teeth, not daring to hide it, and said, "Fengdu itself bears the karma of the six realms of reincarnation, and we and Fengdu are originally one, so we will also bear the corresponding karma according to our responsibilities."


    "It''s like the king of Chu Jiang. He is in charge of the Great Hell and the Ice Hell of the Stripping Pavilion. If the soul of the guilty person cannot withstand the baptism of this hell, and then reincarnated, it is his dereliction of duty. When the time comes, not only It is necessary to bear the inability of the guilty soul to transcend pain, and also bear the erosion of the resentment of those victims."


    "So are the others!"


    Speaking of this, King Qin Guang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And if Daozi takes the position of the Great Emperor of Fengdu, then as expected, he can use the power of the entire Fengdu city for his own use, but at the same time, he must bear the largest part of the entire Fengdu city." Of course, we will be more relaxed when the time comes, but Daozi is afraid that he will bear the erosion of endless resentment, and he will hear the voices of those dead all the time in his mind, and these will gradually intensify as time goes by. "


    "This is also the reason why Emperor Fengdu needed to rotate in ancient times. Even if the six realms of reincarnation were stable at that time, there would still be some unseen places after all. Just like Monkey King tore up the book of life and death and crossed out the names of those monkey grandchildren. Some of the backlash that must be borne in it will fall on us and Emperor Fengdu, which makes people unbearably disturbed."


    "Especially now!"


    "According to our calculations, if Daozi really takes over the status of Emperor Fengdu, he may not be affected in the first month, but after a month, the impact will intensify every day. Daozi will be swallowed up by this endless resentment and karma in at most three months. At the least, he will become possessed by demons, and the demons will rise everywhere, and at worst... his soul will be wiped out, completely dissipated!"


    "The consequences are so serious, if Daozi doesn''t mention it, how dare we mention it lightly!"


    PS: I''m done with work, codewords, updates, and more later!

 Chapter 3366

    "That is to say, in the first month, I won''t be affected too much, but after that, the impact will become more and more severe, and I can last up to three months..."


    After listening to King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang finally understood why King Qin Guang and others didn''t say a word about this matter before he made this request.


    Because the trap is too big, even he is very likely to be trapped to death, and if he, a generation of arrogance of the Taoist sect, hopes to be trapped to death in Fengdu in the future, then with the nature of the Taoist sect to protect his weaknesses, I am afraid that he will be killed. The entire city of Fengdu was erased from this world.


    They can''t bear the consequences!


    So even if Huang Shang mentioned it now, they didn''t dare to hide anything, and even emphatically explained to Huang Shang the cause and effect of being the emperor of Fengdu, and let Huang Shang make his own choice.


    It''s just that they didn''t have much hope for this matter...


    It is true that they are now enduring the pain and backlash brought about by Fengdu, making them miserable. They hope that Huang Shang can rescue them, but they also know very well in their hearts that how can such a promising Taoist talent like Huang Shang take such a big risk? How about taking such a big risk?


    He is not stupid!


    "I made a decision!"


    However, what Huang Shang said at the next moment was far beyond the expectations of Qin Guangwang and others: "I will be the emperor of Fengdu!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, King Qin Guang and others were taken aback for a moment, and then they all showed expressions of unbelievable surprise.


    They wondered if they heard it wrong, how could Huang Chang agree to be the Emperor of Fengdu!


    Even King Qin Guang couldn''t help but said: "Daozi, are you sure that''s the case? Assuming the position of Emperor Fengdu, although Daozi can borrow the power of Fengdu, if he can''t perfect the six reincarnations, then Daozi will have to bear the karma... "


    "King Qin Guang, don''t worry, I have already considered it."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "I have someone''s book in my hand. Rebuilding the six paths of reincarnation is my karma. I became the emperor of Fengdu. With the help of everyone in Fengdu, I believe that this karma will be easier."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, I have a close relationship with Fengdu, and I can be regarded as close friends with everyone. If I can relieve everyone''s pain, it can be regarded as my kindness as a friend. .¡±


    As Huang Chang said, he mastered the human book, and building the Six Paths of Reincarnation is also part of his duty, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape.


    What''s more, according to the speculation of Qin Guangwang and others, there must be at least three months between Huang Shang''s appointment as Emperor Fengdu and the complete outbreak of backlash. It may be just a flick of a finger, but in this apocalyptic world where every second counts, it is enough for many things to happen.


    Not to mention the Nuwa who is about to face, just the catastrophe of annihilation that erupted in another time and space, it will only come in two or three months, if he can''t be as strong as possible before all that happens , so as to resolve all kinds of threats, I am afraid that he will not live for three months at all.


    On the other hand, if he can solve all these troubles, then his strength will be enough to solve the karma in Fengdu!


    So even if he knew that sitting on the throne of Emperor Fengdu would cause huge karma, he would still do it!


    "Since Daozi has already made a decision, I will thank Daozi for waiting..."


    Qin Guangwang and the others all knew that Huang Sang valued love and righteousness, and made promises. Now that they heard Huang Sang''s words, they were relieved and at the same time felt a burst of emotion in their hearts.


    King Qin Guang took a deep breath, took a step back, and said, "However, from today onwards, I can no longer call you Daozi, but should call you..."


    As soon as the words fell, King Qin Guang led Yan Luo from the ten palaces, all ghost messengers, black and white impermanence, and Zhong Kui knelt down on one knee, made a big salute, and shouted in unison: "I have seen Emperor Fengdu!"


    "I''ve met Emperor Fengdu!"


    "I''ve met Emperor Fengdu!"


    "I''ve met Emperor Fengdu!"


    ...


    At this moment, as Qin Guangwang and others shouted in unison, the waves of sound also swept in all directions, even covering the entire Fengdu City.


    And hearing the shouts of King Qin Guang and others, countless Yin soldiers, ghost generals and wandering ghosts inside and outside Fengdu also cheered in unison after a short moment of stupefaction, and came to the voice. In the direction where Huang Chang and the others were, they kowtowed and saluted!


    From today onwards, their Fengdu City finally has a ruler and emperor in the true sense!


    Buzz buzz!


    And the shouts of King Qin Guang and others, as well as the sounds of worship from countless ghosts and ghosts inside and outside Fengdu City, it seems that some special changes have taken place in Fengdu City. The surrounding area of ??the city diffused, and then quickly condensed, turning into black filaments of light, which shot towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing these light threads lasing at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang suddenly showed a hint of doubt, but he didn''t feel any danger from these light threads, but he felt that the human book was about to move, and there was an inexplicable feeling. closeness.


    In view of this feeling, Huang Chang did not stop the light thread from approaching, but took the initiative to greet it.


    The next moment, these black threads of light were connected to Huang Chang, and did not enter Huang Chang''s body, but directly merged into the human book.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt that countless messages were integrated into his mind, making the whole Fengdu as if it had become a part of his body, no matter what happened in any corner of Fengdu city, he could not escape his perception.


    In addition, he could clearly feel that as the countless ghosts in Fengdu shouted the name of Emperor Fengdu, strands of power began to emerge from their bodies, and then gathered together, connecting the entire Fengdu. The power blends with him.


    At this moment, Huang Chang even had a feeling that as long as he had a single thought, he could decide the life and death of countless ghosts in Fengdu City, he could even control the power of Yama of the Ten Palaces, Black and White Wuchang, etc., and at the same time mobilize those huge forces for For your own use!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang finally understood why Shidian Yan Luo and others said that they depended on the entire Fengdu City for their birth!


    Because in essence, whether it is Yama of the Ten Palaces or Impermanence in Black and White, they are like the Fahai under the Leifeng Pagoda. They have been integrated with the entire Fengdu City. The reason is that Fengdu City is bigger, stronger, and immovable.


    And now that Huang Chang has become the ruler of Fengdu City, it is equivalent to possessing the ability to rule the lives and deaths of Yan Luo and others in the Ten Palaces!


    It''s just that there''s not much to be happy about.


    Because Huang Chang soon realized how terrible it would be to make Shidian Yan Luo and others give up "freedom" and would rather choose one person to control their own life and death than face the resentment and pain!


    And now, it''s his turn to face all this!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3367

    From the moment Huang Shang received the approval of Yan Luo and others from the Ten Palaces and became the Great Emperor of Fengdu, he had already begun to take over the power of Fengdu City, and at the same time began to bear the karma of Fengdu City.


    At this moment, under the integration of those black silk threads, Huang Chang can not only clearly perceive everything that happened in Fengdu City, but even borrow the huge power of Fengdu City, at the same time, faint and important things began to emerge in his mind. Howling, screaming, and ravings full of resentment and pain.


    This is from the resentment and karma of those wandering ghosts who cannot be reincarnated, and the souls of those perpetrators who have not been baptized in hell, and the remnants of the victims.


    It''s just that maybe it''s just the beginning, or because Huang Chang''s strength is too strong, and there are people who protect him. At this moment, the ravings and screams are almost inaudible to him, and they can''t have any influence on him, even As long as he observes the phantom of the Linzi Jue Demon God in his mind, he can easily suppress all these wailing and ravings.


    After realizing that these wailing and ravings would not affect him for the time being, Huang Chang also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is not afraid to bear the karma of Fengdu City, because this is something he will have to face sooner or later. What he is afraid of is that due to the influence of these resentments and backlash, he will make some mistakes in the next battle with Nuwa.


    The result could be fatal.


    But fortunately, judging from the current situation, these backlashes will not affect the battle he will face next.


    That''s it!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also discovered that as he linked and controlled the entire Fengdu City with the human book, the Shidian Yan Luo, Black and White Wuchang and others seemed to have removed an invisible mountain from their bodies. He showed a relaxed and joyful look, and at the same time, the aura emanating from his body was also obviously enhanced.


    Obviously, after Huang Chang began to bear the karma and backlash of Fengdu City, the pain and backlash suffered by Shidian Yama and others were also weakened a lot, so that part of their suppressed power was released.


    Before that, they needed to use most of their strength and energy to resist those resentments and ravings, but now that these resentments and ramblings were shared by Huang Chang, their pressure was instantly reduced a lot.


    "Thank you, Great Emperor, for helping me escape from the sea of ??suffering!"


    People who have never experienced the pain of being entangled in bad karma and babbling constantly cannot imagine the horror of that pain. Rao is the existence of the tenth hall Yama who has reached the ultimate will, and at this moment, with the extreme retreat of this pain, , They also showed tears of gratitude one after another. They all bowed to the ground and thanked Huang Chang again.


    The way he looked at Huang Chang now showed much more respect and gratitude.


    This respect is not only because Huang Chang has now become the Lord of Fengdu and can control their life and death, but also because Huang Chang saved them from that unspeakable pain!


    "This is what I should do. Since I have taken this position, I must bear the karma."


    Seeing the gratitude and reverence of Yan Luo and others in the tenth palace, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Of course, I am not completely selfless when I sit on this seat. Once I hold the book in my hand, I will recreate the cause and effect of reincarnation. It cannot be avoided, so it is better to take the initiative to find a way to solve this problem.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked serious, and said: "And there is one more thing I will not hide from you, the sky will change in a few days, I will have a big battle, and I will borrow the power of Fengdu City and everyone, It''s fine if you win, but if you lose, I''m afraid..."


    Huang Chang didn''t continue, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Now that he has merged with Fengdu, if he dies, the fate of Shidian Yan Luo and others will definitely not be much better.


    "From the moment Dao Zi became the Great Emperor of Fengdu, we have lived and died with Dao Zi."


    "When the Taoist is born, we will live; when the Taoist dies, we will perish!"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yan Luo and the others in the ten palaces seemed to have expected it, and did not show any surprise, and King Qin Guang even cupped his hands and said, "Taozi doesn''t think so much, we have already made up our minds." Prepare, follow Daozi to fight for a bright future and get out of the sea of ??suffering, if there is no Daozi to help, sooner or later we will completely sink in this endless entanglement of cause and effect, life is better than death."


    "So no matter what Guan Zi will do next, and no matter what the final outcome is, I will never regret it!"


    Qin Guangwang and the others are not stupid, so of course they know that Huang Chang can''t bear such a big cause and effect just to help them. Coupled with Huang Chang''s two requests before, it is obvious that Huang Chang is doing his best to help them. Accumulated strength to prepare for the next fierce battle.


    And the strength of opponents who can make Huang Chang attach so much importance must not be underestimated, and they may even be involved in the battle of saints, even if they directly fight against Olympus.


    In this level of battle, both Huang Chang and they are at risk of falling, but compared with the sinking future that is doomed to see no hope, they would rather risk their lives to gamble with Huang Chang.


    If you win the bet, you may be able to completely escape from the sea of ??suffering, maintain the six realms of reincarnation stably as in ancient times, enjoy the baptism of great merit, and thus be almost immortal.


    If you lose the bet, it''s a death sentence at worst, and it''s better than sinking in endless pain.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough, I won''t bring you to die with me!"


    Seeing the expressions of Qin Guangwang and others who had already made a decision, even willing to die, Huang Chang laughed: "Since the advent of the end of the world, I have faced countless powerful enemies and desperate situations, but in the end it is not Stand right here."


    "Trust me, I won''t lose!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "But in order to win a greater chance of winning, I think we have to hurry up and make more preparations!"


    "In the next few days, I''m afraid you will have to work hard!"


    "Now I have an idea that I want to discuss with you..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang uttered an idea that came to his mind just now, and as Huang Chang slowly uttered his plan, King Qin Guang and others also showed expressions of disbelief, and looked at Huang Chang. Chang''s gaze was like looking at a madman.


    It was really hard for them to imagine how Huang Chang came up with such a crazy plan!


    This guy is simply a crazy genius!


    I''m afraid this will be the craziest Emperor of Fengdu ever!


    At the same time, they felt an inexplicable uneasiness in their hearts.


    How terrifying would be an enemy who could make Huang Chang so cautious, and even make such a crazy move!


    It''s just that they have no turning back now, and they don''t want to turn back, so even though the plan Huang Shang said at the moment is so crazy, he can only bite the bullet and accompany Huang Chang to go crazy for once!


    PS: I just came back from overtime work, I will update it, I will continue to code words, there will be more in the evening, brothers who can¡¯t wait can go to bed first, watch it tomorrow morning, okay!

 Chapter 3368

    The realm of the underworld is huge and almost limitless.


    And in this huge underworld, there are also all kinds of Jedi. Some of these Jedi are caused by various natural disasters, some are because of their own special geographical environment, and some are because of various terrifying monsters born in it.


    But one thing is the same, that is, these Jedi are extremely dangerous, even those ghost beasts who are not afraid of death and don''t know what fear is will avoid these Jedi far away, lest they fall into those Jedi and end up in an irreparable end .


    And among these Jedi, Myriad Demon Abyss is undoubtedly the most dangerous one.


    The so-called Yin Abyss of Myriad Demons, as the name suggests, is an incomparably huge abyss, and all kinds of extremely terrifying Yin Demons were born in it.


    These Yin Demons are not only powerful, violent and crazy, but also very cunning, and even know how to work as a team. Even a strong man like Black and White Impermanence who is good at dealing with Yin Souls almost fell into it when they discovered the Myriad Demon Abyss.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the two of them having rich experience, they immediately backed away when they saw something bad at the entrance of the abyss, and those Yin demons seemed to be bound by some kind of restraint, and they couldn''t even escape if they couldn''t leave the abyss of all demons. not drop.


    But even so, they were severely injured, and even lost a lot of life-saving cards. After fleeing back to Fengdu in embarrassment, it took a long time and a lot of natural resources and treasures to finally recover.


    It is also because of this that among the rankings of black and white impermanence against various dangerous places in the underworld, Wanmo Yinyuan is a well-deserved number one!


    After all, they were severely injured before they even really descended into the abyss, and no one knew what was under the abyss of ten thousand demons!


    However, it is this super Jedi who is second to none in the underworld, but now it has ushered in a group of uninvited guests who are eager to look at it.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the terrifying abyss thousands of meters ahead, which seemed to be able to swallow everything, and was shrouded in black mist, in which there seemed to be countless figures swarming and lurking, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then turned his head and looked at the abyss. Black and white impermanence asked.


    "Reporting to the Great Emperor, this is the Abyss of Myriad Demons."


    Bai Wuchang nodded, looking at the bottomless abyss, with an unknown number of terrifying monsters in it, with a trace of fear in his eyes, he said: "This abyss of ten thousand demons is tens of thousands of miles deep, not to mention I know how many monsters there are, but one thing is for sure, these monsters are very powerful and very cunning, and even team up to ambush, our brothers fell into their trap that day, and almost failed to escape."


    "Besides, there should be a very terrifying existence in this Abyss of Ten Thousand Devils!"


    Hei Wuchang nodded, his expression extremely solemn: "Although I only felt a ray of breath that day, it was only because of that ray of breath that we were actually affected, and the reaction speed was obviously much slower, otherwise It may not be easy to fall into their trap."


    "Are you sure that the yin vein is under this abyss of ten thousand demons?"


    Hearing the words of impermanence in black and white, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes and asked.


    He asked Fengdu to look for the yin veins before, but it wasn''t like he found nothing. In order to repay Huang Chang''s life-saving grace, Black and White Wuchang and the four great yin commanders went out in person, led countless yin soldiers, big and small, visited many places in the underworld, and at the same time found some yin veins.


    It''s just that the yin veins they found are small in size, contain little power, and are relatively heterogeneous. They won''t help Huang Chang too much, so they have never stopped looking for yin veins.


    Finally, the hard work paid off, and Black and White Impermanence finally found a huge Yin vein based on the trends of those many small Yin veins and the experience accumulated in ancient times, and the place where the Yin vein is located is the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons. Before Black and White Impermanence had time to further explore the situation here, he was ambushed and almost died. In the end, he could only escape with serious injuries, and this matter was temporarily shelved.


    And after they told Huang Chang about the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, Huang Chang made a special trip to ask them to bring him here for this supposedly extremely rare giant yin vein.


    "Our two brothers can guarantee with our lives that there must be a huge yin vein under the abyss of ten thousand demons!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bai Wuchang said without hesitation: "Firstly, we found this place based on the trend of many Yin veins, just like rivers converging in the sea, the power of those small Yin veins is gathered here .Secondly, only if there is a huge yin vein underneath, it is possible to give birth to so many powerful and cunning yin demons!"


    "Now that it''s confirmed, let''s get ready to do it."


    Huang Chang nodded, mobilized Pofa Yantong, and looked towards the abyss of ten thousand demons.


    Under the effect of the shining golden fire in those eyes, the black mist that enveloped the entire Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons and isolated almost most of the pupil technique and detection secret technique gradually became nothing to Huang Shang. At the same time, the scene in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Devils also clearly appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    It''s just that under the abyss, there are caves of different sizes, and there are obviously various powerful Yin demons living in the caves.


    These yin demons look all sorts of strange things, there are all types, and they have different shapes. More importantly, they seem to be extremely tyrannical and cunning. They are hunting each other, and the hunting methods are also different, and some of them are even extremely strange. Creepy.


    And looking towards the bottom of the abyss through the heavy black fog and the long distance, Huang Chang could vaguely see an extremely huge figure, and at the same time feel a powerful and evil aura!


    It seems that this should be the terrifying existence that Hei Wuchang sensed!


    The strength is indeed not weak!


    But what Huang Chang cares most about is not the giant monster at the bottom of the abyss, but the thick, cold, and extremely pure power that pervades the bottom of the abyss!


    This kind of power is very similar to the power of dragon veins, Huang Chang can even feel the dragon veins in his domain are about to move, as if he has encountered a delicious food, trying to swallow it up.


    The only difference from the Dragon Vein is that this force is extremely cold and contains extremely majestic and existing Yin Qi.


    This is the legendary Yin vein!


    The dragon veins born in the underworld!


    However, the power of the dragon veins in the yin veins has been completely integrated with the majestic yin qi of the underworld. If it is someone else, even if they get the power of the yin veins, they will not be able to enjoy it, otherwise they will definitely be affected by the power contained in it. Corroded by the strong Yin force, the body will become stiff and the soul will be damaged, and the severe one will be frozen to death on the spot, and the soul will be wiped out.


    But all this is not a problem for Huang Chang!


    You must know that he has the body protection of the three books of heaven, earth and man, and he has mastered the power of the law of pure yin, and even his domain has evolved into the underworld. It is an unexpected surprise and tonic for his domain. With the help of this power, Huang Chang must be able to absorb the majestic haze under the Abyss of Ten Thousand Devils faster, thus further accelerating the transformation of his domain into a kingdom!


    And if the kingdom can be evolved before the horizon, then in the next battle with Nuwa, Huang Chang''s chances of winning will undoubtedly increase a lot!


    PS: Here comes the update, I¡¯m so sleepy, go to sleep first, more tomorrow!

 Chapter 3369

    After determining the target, Huang Chang was ready to do it.


    In order to wipe out all the yin demons in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, as a sacrifice of human scriptures, and at the same time for the power of the Yin veins under the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, Huang Chang brought a lot of people here this time.


    Black and white are impermanent, square and handsome, with a bull''s head and a horse''s face.


    As well as the three hundred ghost generals, three thousand ghosts, and thirty thousand ghost soldiers under their command!


    This is an extremely powerful force, among which black and white are impermanent, handsome in all directions, bull-headed and horse-faced are all strong in the epic realm, and the three hundred ghost generals are also half-step epic realm existences, plus the well-trained three thousand Yin With a difference of 30,000 Yin soldiers, once the formation is formed, even the top powerhouses will be trapped for a period of time.


    It can also be seen from this that Huang Chang attaches great importance to this operation!


    However, Huang Chang did not bring these ghostly generals to use as the main force of the attack. After all, he had just assumed the position of Emperor Fengdu, and if he immediately used Fengdu''s power to fight fiercely, people would be somewhat dissatisfied.


    Although as the Great Emperor of Fengdu, he can completely control the life and death of these dead souls in Fengdu with one thought, but these dead souls themselves are part of Fengdu''s power, and the more you respect him, the stronger the power he accumulates. In this case Of course he won''t break his wings.


    So this time he just asked Hei Hei Wu Chang and others to lead these Yin soldiers and ghost generals to form an array to block the Myriad Demon Yin Abyss, so as to prevent any Yin Demon from escaping and causing unnecessary trouble.


    Secondly, the Myriad Devil Yin Abyss is one of the most terrifying jedi in the underworld, and it is also a huge Yin vein. No one knows how many strong men from the underworld or even other forces are staring at this place, so the Arranging Black and White Impermanence and these Yin soldiers and ghosts here can also serve as a precautionary and early warning function, so that even if someone wants to fish in troubled waters, they must first pass the Black and White Impermanence and their level.


    Facing Huang Chang''s order, Hei Bai Wu Chang and the others followed without any hesitation. After all, this was Huang Chang''s first time leading them into battle since he became Emperor Fengdu, so of course they had to perform well.


    I have to say that black and white are impermanent, bull-headed and horse-faced, and the four yin commanders still have a very high standard in commanding troops. I saw that under their orders, all yin soldiers formed groups of ten, and immediately It spread out, and then arranged into a huge "Ten Thousand Demon Eater Formation", sealing off the entire incomparably huge Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons.


    As for the actions of Heiheiwuchang and the tens of thousands of Yin soldiers, those monsters hiding in the Abyss of Myriad Demons seemed to be aware of it, and became restless. The dense black mist, as if affected by the restless emotions of these monsters, began to surge continuously, and became more and more dense!


    However, as Heiheiwuchang said, the monsters in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons are different from those single-minded beasts and monsters in the outside world. They obviously have higher wisdom and are more cunning. It was after seeing the large formation that enveloped the entire Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons and exuded a terrifying aura, those restless monsters shrank into the depths of the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons together, instead of crazily culling them out. Realizing the threat posed by Huang Chang and the others, they wanted to hide in a safer place. In this way, if Huang Chang and the others wanted to deal with them, they had to enter the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons. Can deal with these outsiders better.


    "Oh, quite smart..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang laughed instead.


    Because the smarter these monsters are, the less impurities there are in their souls, and the purer their souls are, so if they are used as human sacrifices, the effect will be better.


    What''s more, behind these yin demons, there is still a big guy hidden.


    "Great Emperor, these monsters have shrunk to the depths of the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons. If they enter rashly, they may be dangerous."


    Black and white Wuchang also saw the movement of those Yin demons, and then Bai Wuchang walked to Huang Chang, hesitated, and said: "After all, this is their home field, and there is a big guy below, even the one who was born in this Yin vein. The big guy in the middle might be able to borrow the power of the yin veins to a certain extent, why don''t we go down with you..."


    In its place, perform its duties. In the past, black and white impermanence could call Huang Shang "you", but now that Huang Shang has become the emperor of Fengdu, they also consciously use the honorific title.


    "No, you just need to guard the outside world."


    "Leave the matter inside to me to deal with."


    ...


    Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, saying: "If I can''t even solve this problem, I''m not qualified to sit on the throne of the Great Emperor."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang didn''t say much, so he jumped up and flew straight towards the bottomless abyss of myriad demons.


    After experiencing powerful enemies such as Zhen Yuanzi, Donghuang Taiyi, and the Twelve Ancestral Witches, some monsters are no longer a threat to Huang Chang.


    The reason why he brought Black and White Impermanence and these shady generals here today is not so much to borrow their power, but to show them a powerful force, so as to make them return to their hearts!


    To put it simply, he is going to do a SHOW today!


    On the other side, those monsters in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Devils discovered that Black and White Wuchang and a large number of ghost soldiers and ghosts did not enter the abyss, but surrounded the abyss. Instead, the man with no breath on his body actually fell into the abyss alone .


    Is this for death or for food?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s actions made those Yin demons a little stunned.


    But as Huang Chang flew into the abyss, his figure was shrouded by the pervasive black mist, and finally those Yin demons in the abyss who craved for blood couldn''t hold back the desire that grew like weeds in their hearts, and screamed loudly. While roaring, one after another shot out from the depths of the darkness, and rushed towards Huang Chang one by one.


    "Six Paths Legion, listen to my orders, and subdue the demons!"


    However, facing the overwhelming, seemingly endless, yin demons crazily emerging from the bottom of the abyss, Huang Chang just smiled faintly.


    The next moment, rays of light emerged from his side. Among the lights, there were heavenly soldiers and generals in golden armor who were orderly and exuded a chilling aura; ragged clothes, full of hunger and thirst, more crazily hungry than those demons. The ghost army; the murderous intent all over the body, as if Shura crawled out of the sea of ??blood; all kinds of ferocious and huge beasts; Respectively in each direction, cooperate with each other, overwhelming towards those yin demons.


    This is Huang Chang''s Six Paths Legion!


    Today, he is an army by himself!


    A tragic battle just broke out in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons!


    PS: I''ve been a little busy these days, so I''ll update and continue to code!

 Chapter 3370

    Almost before Black and White Wuchang could react, a large-scale and tragic war broke out in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, countless heavenly soldiers and generals, Shura ghosts, giant beasts and heavenly beings fought with those countless demons in this extremely wide and bottomless abyss. stand up.


    Different from the outside world, this abyss of myriad demons is not only filled with extremely strong Yin Qi, but also has an extremely strong evil and dirty air. This breath is full of negative power and can greatly affect the minds of others. Those with weaker strength will even be completely eroded by this force and become a part of these Yin demons.


    Similarly, this is also the most commonly used weapon of these Yin Demons!


    Due to the powerful power contained in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, it often attracts the coveting of some powerful creatures and even forces in the underworld. In addition, most of the creatures in the underworld are greedy and crazy, and they are not afraid of death. Yuan will provoke a big battle almost every once in a while.


    But even those yin beasts or powerful creatures that were born and raised in the underworld will inevitably be eroded by such evil thoughts and evil thoughts after entering the abyss of myriad demons!


    Because this is the purest and most original evil thought in the broken souls of all the creatures in the underworld, and then the terrifying power that was born after it was deposited in the deepest part of the abyss of all demons!


    Therefore, in the eyes of these Yin Demons, although the enemies in front of them are numerous and powerful, since they broke into the Abyss of Myriad Demons recklessly, their fate is already doomed¡ªjust like those who broke into the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons before. Demon Yin Abyss, and then become their food or the same kind of guys!


    But what happened next was completely beyond their expectations!


    I saw that under the cover of this black mist containing extremely evil thoughts, not only did those outsiders show no signs of emotional disorder or even killing each other, but even became as if they were more suitable for this environment than they were. The auras of each body became stronger, the more they fought, the more courageous they became, and the cooperation was extremely tacit, and they even formed a powerful formation one by one, killing them, the demons and beasts who only knew how to fight by instinct, and retreated steadily, causing casualties. heavy.


    "Heh, get the ax out of class!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s mouth showed a trace of sarcasm, and then said lightly: "It''s cheaper for you!"


    "Hey hey, what''s the relationship between the two of us, isn''t it cheap for me, isn''t it cheap for you?"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the figure of the second personality appeared beside him, with a smile on his face, completely unable to see the strong hatred and resentment towards Huang Chang in his heart.


    But he is really in a good mood now!


    The pure evil thoughts in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Devils are the most terrifying soul poison in the world to other creatures, but to him transformed by the inner demons, they are the best supplements and treasures for cultivating supernatural powers and magic weapons in the world, so at this moment he just He will take the initiative to participate in the battle, do his best to help the legions of the Six Paths absorb these forces, and even use supernatural powers to transform the black mist and turn it into pure power to bless these legions of the Six Paths.


    He knew very well in his heart that the benefit he got now was just a pre-dinner dessert. If he could help Huang Chang take down the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, then the benefit he got would be a hundred times and a thousand times what he is now. Now, of course, he chose to temporarily put aside his grievances with Huang Chang and help Huang Chang with all his strength.


    Besides, he has this broken thing on his head, and he can''t do it if he really wants to disobey Huang Chang''s order. Since he can''t resist, then enjoy it.


    Thinking of this, the second personality''s eyes flashed brightly, and then his figure dispersed, turning into a black mist and blending into the ubiquitous thick black mist of the Myriad Demon Abyss, as if he had completely merged with this Myriad Demon Abyss One as a whole.


    But the next moment, his figure appeared behind a half-spider, half-human monster.


    This monster is not big in size, only about two meters high. Compared with other demons in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, it is considered small. At this moment, it is constantly spewing out silk threads, and each thread seems to be Possesses a certain kind of special supernatural power, once linked to those heavenly soldiers and generals or some Shura hungry ghosts, those targets will be completely controlled by him and fight for him.


    What''s more, these spider silks also have some kind of ability like a life link, even if the Yin Demon is attacked, he can transfer the injury to the creature linked by the spider silk.


    "I didn''t expect that there are many alien species in this ghost place, hehe, this is a surprise!"


    The strange thing is that the second personality clearly appeared behind this spider-like Yin Demon, but neither this Yin Demon nor the other Yin Demons around him seemed to notice anything, and they were still fighting fiercely without any other reaction at all. .


    And looking at this spider-like Yin Demon, the second personality grinned, and then turned into a thick black mist, covering the spider-like Yin Demon.


    The next moment, the Yin Demon was completely swallowed by the black mist, and disappeared without a trace.


    Afterwards, the second personality repeated the old trick, continuing to turn into a black mist, "hunting" those prey it liked on the battlefield.


    I have to say that this place is indeed a treasure house for him. He who can merge with evil thoughts can almost melt into the sea like a drop of water, hiding the perception of all monsters. At the same time, the strange monsters here are also for him. "Research" provides excellent material.


    The second personality is very clear in his heart that now Huang Chang''s strength has become stronger and stronger, so he must find a way to catch up with Huang Chang, or even surpass Huang Chang, so that it is possible to completely break away from Huang Chang''s shackles, and even Return all the pain and humiliation you have suffered to Huang Chang!


    In this case, he naturally has to work harder!


    Huang Chang noticed these small actions of the second personality, but he didn''t care. After all, there is no good thing in the world that makes the horse run without feeding the horse.


    Although the second personality is troublesome and very threatening, it has to be said that it is a very useful tool, so since the second personality is now willing to do things for him obediently, then he doesn''t mind letting the second personality take the opportunity to make money A little cheap.


    After all, the benefits he gets will only be greater than that of the second personality!


    In this way, after losing the home court advantage of the strange black mist of the Myriad Devils Yinyuan, although the number is large, the quality levels are uneven, and there is no order, and even in the fierce battle, there will be infighting or fleeing Yinmo In the face of the orderly, powerful, and even the Six Paths Legion, which can be revived continuously with the help of heavenly scriptures and human scriptures, there is a completely one-sided situation. After the fog, these Yin Demons became even more vulnerable, and even turned into a one-sided massacre. A large number of Yin Demons were killed by the soldiers of the Six Paths Legion, and the power they contained was also captured by the soldiers of the Six Paths Legion. They were fused and devoured, and turned into part of the power of the heavenly book and the human book, making the power of these two ancient books stronger and stronger.


    Conversely, as the power of the Heavenly Book and the Human Book became stronger, the strength of the Six Paths Legion also increased and continued to improve. In this case, those Yin Demons were no longer opponents.


    But from the beginning to the end, Huang Chang, the instigator of all this, hasn''t even made a real move yet.


    Because for him, the only thing worthy of his shot in the entire Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons is that colossal monster that is silent at the bottom of the abyss!


    PS: I''m done with the company''s affairs, and I will update it, and continue to code!

 Chapter 3371

    From the very beginning, Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to these so-called demon armies.


    To him, these army of Yin demons are nothing more than a group of numerous ants. It may not be easy for other strong men to cope with these Yin demons and the special environment of this abyss of ten thousand demons, but to him these are completely constituted. Not a threat.


    The only thing he was interested in was the yin veins under the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, and the monster born in the yin veins.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes shone with golden fire, and Po Fayan''s pupils moved, and then the layers of black mist and the bottomless abyss gradually became clear in his eyes.


    At the same time, he finally saw the giant beast at the bottom of the abyss.


    It''s a... snail!


    That''s right, this terrifying monster that lurks in the deepest part of the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, and only releases a part of its breath to affect the black and white impermanence, is actually a snail!


    Snails, commonly known as slugs, are typical molluscs. And the snail that is dormant under the Abyss of Ten Thousand Devils at this moment is not much different from the snail that Huang Chang has seen before, but the color is darker, as black as ink, and it is much, much larger .


    At this moment, the snail, whose body is pitch black, thousands of meters long, and whose tentacles are vaguely shaped like dragon horns, seems to have sensed Huang Chang''s gaze, and slowly raised its head, with tentacles like dragon horns. Suddenly, he opened his dense scarlet eyes and stared at Huang Chang, but there was an extremely human dignity and fear in his eyes.


    It has never encountered such a terrifying enemy, and it easily crushed his army of demons without even a tentacles!


    In addition, it was born here and integrated with this place, and it is also keenly aware that there is a terrible uninvited guest in this abyss at this moment, and what is even more frightening is that it can''t even locate the uninvited guest!


    This kind of thing has never happened before!


    You must know that he is the master of this place, this is his home field, and all the power in it is for him to use. Why is it that someone enters, but he can''t find this person!


    For a while, the snail''s fear of Huang Chang became more and more intense.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, it is clear that Huang Chang is leading the Six Paths Legion on a rampage, gradually approaching the depths of the abyss, but the snail, who is the master of the abyss, shrinks further to the bottom of the abyss, as if fearing, and It seemed to be accumulating strength, ready to launch a fatal blow.


    "It looks...too ugly."


    Looking at the giant snail dormant at the bottom of the abyss, Huang Chang shook his head and prepared to do it.


    But at this moment, the black mist around him suddenly condensed and turned into a second personality, and then said to him with a smile: "Boss, why is this ugly thing worth your shot, let me deal with him. "


    "Have you seen this thing?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and asked, "Do you want to be so ugly?"


    "Hey, turnips and vegetables have their own preferences. I just like the ugliness of this thing."


    The second personality smiled indifferently: "You just watch here, I''ll deal with him."


    After finishing speaking, he directly turned into a black mist and shot towards the snail at an extremely fast speed.


    But looking at the second personality who was killing the snail alone, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, and a sarcasm flashed in his eyes.


    How could he fail to see the little thought of the second personality!


    This snail is not only powerful, but also a monster with huge evil thoughts, which is very compatible with the ability of the second personality. In addition, this thing was born in the yin veins of the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, so it has a certain influence on the power of this yin veins. Extremely strong control ability, so if the second personality can subdue this beast, not only can it get a big help, but also use this beast to get a lot of benefits from the abyss of all demons, even the yin veins Power can also have a share.


    That''s why this guy volunteered so much, he couldn''t wait to ask to deal with that big snail.


    However, although Huang Chang understood these little thoughts of the second personality, he did not stop the second personality.


    Firstly, this snail was born with the yin veins, no one knows if this guy has any cards, it is better to let the second personality go to detect mines, lest he just become the emperor of Fengdu and suffer a little by mistake , If you make a fool of yourself, then this show will lose its meaning.


    Secondly, it''s time for a decisive battle with Nuwa. In this case, he must seize every opportunity to make himself stronger and defeat Nuwa. That''s why he deliberately gave the second personality a chance to let the second personality Can become more powerful, and then help him even more in the next battle.


    After all, the conflict between him and the second personality is an internal contradiction. Now that he lives and dies with the second personality, and he has many means to restrict the second personality, he is not worried about how big waves this guy can cause.


    But the struggle with Nuwa is different. It is not only related to his own life and death, but also to the life and death of his brothers, the entire Taoist sect, and even the life and death of the whole world. There can be no mistakes, let alone failures.


    Now, let''s see if the second personality can hold down that big slug!


    "Hey, here I come, baby!"


    At the same time, the second personality looked at the huge and ugly slug, but as if seeing a rare treasure, excitedly speeded up inexplicably, and shot towards the slug.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, the slug seemed to have noticed something, and the black light on his body suddenly flashed, followed by a burst of slight humming sounds. The second personality didn''t realize until this moment that in the black mist in front of him I don''t know when there appeared countless sharp black silk threads like steel wires!


    These black silk threads and the black mist seem to blend together, and even the breath is exactly the same, so even the second personality is keenly aware of something wrong only when it is close at hand!


    But it was too late to change direction at such a short distance, and he found that the large black net that had spread all over the bottom of the abyss was still shrinking at an extremely fast speed, as if the snail had already sensed his approximate position, so he finally Gather the net to hunt him down!


    This cunning guy is not afraid or shrinking at all, but like an excellent hunter, he occupies the best position, carefully arranges the deadliest traps, and then shrinks when the prey arrives. Traps, put prey to death!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3372

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, facing the deadly trap that suddenly appeared in front of him, the second personality did not show any panic, but smiled coldly.


    He has seen this move too much on Huang Chang. He has always regarded Huang Chang as an imaginary enemy in his heart, so he pondered how to break Huang Chang''s many killer moves when he had nothing to do. He had already simulated that big ultimate move countless times in his mind, so although the weird big net appeared extremely abruptly at this moment, the second personality didn''t panic at all.


    He has already prepared!


    hum!


    The next moment, I saw the black mist transformed by the second personality suddenly dissipate, turning into extremely fine mist and streamers, and passing through the gaps in the big nets at an astonishing speed, and then re-entering the big nets. The rear of his body gathered into a cloud, and he was not injured at all.


    Not only that, as the black mist transformed by the second personality passed through the heavy nets, layers of frost quickly formed on the big nets transformed by those black tentacles, and then the roots collapsed and scattered everywhere.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second personality killed the giant snail at a faster speed.


    hold head high!


    The giant snail did not expect that the lore trap he carefully arranged would be easily cracked by the weird enemy in front of him. Looking at the shattered tentacles and reintegrating into the endless black mist, it was obvious. Sensing the powerful enemy that was rapidly approaching with murderous intent, the giant snail couldn''t help but let out a violent roar.


    The next moment, a pair of scarlet and weird eyes suddenly opened on the huge body of this giant snail, and then countless scarlet beams shot out from these red eyes, covering the sky and covering the sky, with almost no dead ends towards the direction. Sweeping away in all directions!


    Obviously, this giant snail has sensed great danger and wants to force the second personality out.


    "Want to find me?"


    "Can''t you squeak?"


    However, at the same time that the giant snail swept away in all directions with the countless eyes opened on its body, the mocking laughter of the second personality suddenly sounded from the side of the giant snail.


    Hearing the laughter that was close at hand, the huge body of the giant snail trembled suddenly, and pieces of armor resembling dragon scales appeared on the seemingly soft body in an instant, protecting him, and at the same time Pairs of scarlet eyes were also hidden in the gaps of the nails, and they were still crazily firing light beams in all directions, and the place where the most shots were from was the second personality''s voice not far from him.


    Buzz buzz!


    The red light shot out from the scarlet eyes of the giant snails obviously possesses extremely terrifying lethality. Wherever the red light passes, whether it is a huge rock wall, or those injured and fallen due to the fierce battle above The Yin Demon and the Yin Beast are as fragile as a piece of white paper in front of the sharp blade at this moment, and they are torn apart by the red light in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, the area around the giant snail turned into an absolute death zone!


    The terrifying red light with extremely penetrating power, coupled with the thick armor plate and the tough body below, now this snail can be called both offensive and defensive, and even Huang Chang can clearly feel that this snail is constantly absorbing Use the power of the yin veins for your own use, thus serving as the energy source of that scarlet beam!


    But at this moment, in the face of the crazy shooting of giant snails, the second personality seems to be everywhere. No matter how the terrible red light beams ravage, his figure still does not appear, but weird laughter is still coming from all directions. It sounded, making the giant snail even more manic!


    Although from the beginning of the battle to the present, the second personality has not attacked or harmed the giant snail in the true sense, but this strange ability that seems to be everywhere has caused the giant snail to bear unimaginable pressure!


    "This place is really suitable for this guy!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was suspended in the sky and looked down at the entire battlefield, turned his mouth up.


    It has to be said that this Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons is indeed the most suitable home field for the second personality. At this moment, this guy has left his own evil thoughts all over the battlefield, and it is almost perfectly in line with the original evil thoughts in this Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons. The magic thoughts are integrated into one body. In this case, he can completely shuttle back and forth where these magic thoughts are located, so although the attack of this giant snail seems to be overwhelming and inevitable, but for the second personality However, it does not constitute any threat at all.


    However, the guy with the second personality is also cautious. Although he seems to have the upper hand now, making the giant snail helpless, he obviously has not forgotten that the giant snail was born in this yin vein, and there may be something terrible Although he almost has an immortal body now, even if he dies, he can be resurrected, but he doesn''t want to waste the power he has accumulated so hard.


    So now he is like the most cautious and cunning hunter, constantly testing this giant snail, and even eroding and influencing this giant beast with evil thoughts, thus making this giant beast become more and more manic And uneasy, more and more flaws are exposed.


    As for the battle between the second personality and this giant snail, Huang Chang was optimistic about the show. In his opinion, although the giant snail was strong, it was only a demon with limited supernatural powers. In a real fight, it is impossible to be the opponent of the second personality, not to mention that the second personality still has a lot of cards hidden.


    The only thing to worry about now is what kind of power and hole cards this giant snail can use the Yin veins to explode!


    Clank!


    And at this moment, after exploring for a while, the second personality finally began to change the combat plan and began to take the initiative to attack after discovering that the giant snail could use the power of the Yin Vein to consume it endlessly.


    After all, he knew very well how important time was to him and Huang Chang now. If he wasted too much time here, Huang Chang would most likely not be able to resist. The experimental materials are afraid that they will fall into Huang Chang''s hands.


    So the next moment, bursts of rapid and treacherous piano sounds began to resound from the canyon!


    This is the special skill of the second personality, known as the number one sound wave skill of the Demon Sect - Tianmoqin!


    The Tianmoqin has the power to control people''s hearts, especially in this abyss where the evil thoughts are strong, and the secret technique of the Tianmoqin activated by the second personality is even more powerful.


    I saw the strange zither sound resounding in the abyss and echoing continuously, the giant snail also let out a crazy roar as if it had endured some kind of severe pain, even the armor on the surface of the body There are traces that seem to have been cut by a sharp blade!


    That is the destructive power produced by the sound waves transformed by the piano sound!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, under the influence of the sound of the zither, the countless demons and beasts in the abyss who were fighting madly with the Huangshang Six Path Army seemed to be controlled by the power of the zither sound. One by one, they turned their directions, and frantically rushed towards the giant snail with a fearless attitude!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3373

    Huang Chang knew that he would ask the second personality to help him go to the thunder and test the hidden cards of the giant snail, so the second personality would naturally not rush up to fight hard. Words are the best cannon fodder!


    Although the strength of these Yin Beasts and Yin Demons is not bad, and many of them can borrow the power of the Myriad Demons and Yin Abyss to a certain extent, and temporarily burst into combat power comparable to the powerhouses of the epic realm, they borrowed external power after all, and their own magic power Nian Shenzhong, this is the best target for the second personality to control, so under the influence of the second personality Tian Moqin, these Yin demons and Yin beasts have almost no resistance at all, and they become puppets of the second personality, and Launched a suicide attack on the giant snail.


    Like the second personality, the giant snail did not pay attention to these yin beasts and yin monsters at all, and even these small things could not even break through his defense. The only thing he was worried about was that the second personality would mix with these yin monsters attacked him.


    So even though these Yin Demons and Yin Beasts were not taken seriously, the giant snails still crazily stirred up the scarlet beams of light, sweeping away all kinds of monsters culled from above with overwhelming momentum. The fragments, even the remains of the corpses were directly swallowed by the light, and there was not even a single residue left.


    If things go on like this, these yin demons and yin beasts won''t even be able to play the role of cannon fodder.


    After all, this giant snail is born with the yin veins, and can mobilize the power of the yin veins to fight, so this level of consumption alone may not have any effect at all.


    "Looks like we need to work harder on these trash."


    Seeing this scene, the second personality pouted, and then waved his right hand.


    In an instant, groups of Yin demons and beasts disappeared in the black mist strangely just like before the second personality, and then appeared directly next to the giant snail, looking like crazy, without any trace. Hesitantly launched the self-destruct, at the cost of sacrificing its own life, launched the last and strongest blow to the giant snail.


    Although the strength of these Yin Beasts and Yin Demons is not worth mentioning to the giant snails, the power produced by their self-destruction is quite astonishing.


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, those Yin demons and Yin beasts that appeared strangely around the giant snails were also pieces of broken flesh that exploded into groups, and driven by the powerful force generated by the self-explosion, they covered the sky and covered the ground. The land swept fiercely over the huge body of the giant snail.


    And under the self-detonating attack of these Yin Beasts and Yin Demons, scars gradually began to appear on the huge body of the giant snail.


    Although these scars are not deep, and even the self-detonation attacks of many Yin Beasts and Yin Demons can only leave tiny scars on the thick armor of the giant snail, but after adding up, the giant snail''s huge However, the body of this giant snail was soon covered with countless scars, and these scars continued to deepen. If this continues, the defense of this giant snail will be completely defeated sooner or later, and even its huge body will be bit by bit. Grinding and grinding away.


    "This guy, he has a deeper grasp of the secret art of the Heavenly Demon lineage!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who witnessed all this from a distance, also narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and a trace of fear rose in his heart.


    The growth rate of the second personality is really too fast, especially the control over the secret art of the demon lineage has become deeper and deeper. Obviously not long ago, this guy could only teleport himself by using magic thoughts and demon seeds , but now he can easily control and send so many Yin demons and beasts to the side of the giant snail, and launch a suicide attack on it. This growth rate is really too dreadful.


    "hold head high!"


    And just as the second personality gained the upper hand, the giant snail, which was scarred all over by the suicide attacks of countless yin beasts and yin demons, also became more and more manic, and at the same time, the evil thoughts and fears in his heart became stronger and stronger, and The indescribable sense of crisis finally made the giant snail unbearable to burst out its true strength.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    In an instant, accompanied by the giant snail''s earth-shattering, dragon-like roar, the "eyeballs" that originally grew on the giant snail''s body and released scarlet beams of light unexpectedly moved at an astonishing speed. Shooting out from behind the pieces of armor, they turned into scarlet eyeballs connected with black tentacles, and flew towards the Yin Demons that appeared beside the giant snails and attempted to launch a suicide attack!


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The speed of these eyeballs is astonishingly fast, as if teleporting, they flew directly in front of those Yin Beasts and Yin Demons in the blink of an eye, and then the eyeballs suddenly "opened" one by one, revealing the dark spots deep in the eyeballs. Countless sharp sawtooths expanded rapidly, and finally turned into terrifying blood-filled mouths, which swelled with scarlet blood, and directly swallowed the Yin Demons and Yin Beasts.


    The next moment, amidst bursts of chewing sounds that made the whole body numb, the eyeballs that had devoured the Yin Demons and Yin Beasts also began to chew vigorously, and finally swallowed those Yin Demons and Yin Beasts with a grunt.


    Afterwards, these eyeballs began to devour other Yin demons and Yin beasts at an even faster speed.


    And as these eyeballs devoured the demon beasts one by one, the body of the giant snail also began to flash with thick black and red rays of light, and then the injuries on its body also recovered at an extremely fast speed, and even the breath emitted by it All became stronger and stronger.


    Apparently, this giant snail is recovering and improving its own strength by devouring these Yin demons and Yin beasts.


    In this way, the purpose of the second personality to make these demonic beasts launch suicide attacks will fail, because even if he teleports more demonic beasts to launch a suicide attack on the giant snail, the giant snail The slug can also recover from its own injuries at a faster speed by devouring these other demonic beasts, and even become stronger.


    But seeing this scene, the second personality did not stop this "meaningless" suicide attack. Instead, the corner of his mouth raised a strange arc, and then sent more Yin demons and beasts to the giant snail''s body. It may launch a suicide attack and blew itself up; or it was captured by the "eyeballs and big mouth" on the giant snail before it blew up, and then chewed and devoured it, becoming a part of the giant snail''s power.


    It felt like he was deliberately feeding this giant snail!


    And the giant snail didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He was relatively simple-minded and only had one thought in his mind at the moment, which was to tear up and devour all the enemies around him, so no matter how many Yin demons the second personality sent When the Yin beast came over, the giant snail would tear it into pieces without hesitation, or chew it into minced meat and swallow it.


    It''s just that he didn''t realize that as he devoured more and more of these demons and beasts, the second personality hidden in the black mist laughed more and more happily.


    It''s almost time to end the fight and get rid of this stupid thing that only knows how to eat!

 Chapter 3374

    "A beast is a beast, no matter how powerful it is, it still has no brains."


    Looking at the giant snail at the bottom of the abyss, which was driven almost mad by the second personality, and devoured all kinds of demons and beasts to restore and strengthen itself, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shook his head.


    The strength of this giant snail is indeed very strong, whether it is the defense that can blew up by the hard-steel epic powerhouse, or the eyeball laser that can easily penetrate the body of the epic powerhouse and the magical powers of body protection, or the kind that resembles hair girls. The black tentacles that sent out the net, and the eyeballs and big mouths that can chew and devour the strong in the epic realm, all prove that the strength of this thing has reached a certain level.


    But it''s a pity that the strong will become the strong, and the brain is not good enough to give it for nothing.


    If it was facing other enemies, it might not be a problem for this giant snail to devour enemies like it is now, but what he faced was transformed by the demons in his heart, and even fused with the avatar of the demon, which is equivalent to the second personality of half of the demon of Yuanshi ah!


    How could the things this guy gave be so easy to swallow!


    I saw that with the passage of time, and more and more demonic beasts swallowed by the giant snail, tiny and strange black and red blood streaks began to appear on the body of the giant snail, but strangely, that The giant snail itself seems completely unaware of these weird lines!


    Finally, when these lines spread all over the giant snail''s body, the second personality made a move!


    "Big guy, I''m here!"


    The next moment, the figure of the second personality suddenly condensed from the black mist and appeared in front of the giant snail.


    However, just when the giant snail finally discovered the second personality and was about to unleash its full firepower, and even began to emit a terrifying aura, apparently intending to use some kind of trump card to kill the second personality, the second personality Suddenly laughed.


    Then, he suddenly raised his right hand, snapped his five fingers together, and shouted softly, "Heavenly Demon¡ªPuppet Art!"


    The next moment, the huge body of the giant snail trembled suddenly, and then curled up and twisted strangely as if it was out of its own control.


    At the same time, black and red threads slowly emerged from the void. One end of these threads was connected to the dense black and red lines on the body of the giant snail, and the other end was connected to the five fingers of the second personality. On top of it, it looks like a silk thread controlling a puppet!


    "Hey, did you see that, this is the real usage of the Heavenly Demon Puppet, it''s too wasteful in your hands."


    Using those black and red silk threads to restrain the giant snail, the second personality couldn''t help but grinned proudly at Huang Chang, but after seeing Huang Chang''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help but slapped Shivering, and then immediately said: "Don''t worry, I''ll get this guy right away!"


    After that, he stopped talking nonsense, and his five fingers slowly contracted!


    And as the five fingers of the second personality shrink, the black and red silk threads spreading from his five fingertips are also constantly tightening, and even the dense black and red lines on the giant snail''s body seem to have turned into ropes. Like a silk thread, it gradually contracted and tightened, leaving deep marks on the giant snail''s body.


    Not only that, but the contraction of the silk thread seems to bring severe pain to the giant snail, causing it to twist its body continuously, let out bursts of crazy roars, and at the same time shoot out one by one eyeballs, towards The second personality came biting.


    "No, no, this is not good!"


    But in the face of those overwhelming "eyeballs" biting, the second personality stretched out the other hand calmly, and then shook it hard!


    In an instant, those "eyeballs" that came at an astonishing speed, opened their mouths wide, and were connected to the giant snail''s body by black tentacles at the end seemed to be dragged by some kind of huge force. The tentacles at the back were tense, making these eyeballs tremble suddenly, and then, like wild dogs caught on a leash, they all stopped in mid-air, unable to touch the second personality at all!


    "If you are not good, you will be punished!"


    The next moment, with a wave of the second personality''s left hand, those eyeballs turned around one after another, and shot to the side of the giant snail again at an astonishing speed.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    After shrinking back to the giant snail, those eyeballs opened their mouths together and gnawed wildly on the giant snail!


    These weird eyeballs are actually controlled by the second personality!


    And under the crazy biting of these eyeballs, wounds began to appear on the giant snail''s body, and it let out a violent roar. In addition to pain and anger, there was obvious fear in the roar!


    Its not-so-intelligent brain is completely unable to understand how the weird human above did all of this!


    "It seems that the demon puppet will be taken back later. This thing is in the hands of the demon...it''s too dangerous."


    At the same time, seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It has to be said that the Heavenly Demon Puppet and the second personality are indeed a perfect match. The power and supernatural power that this thing can exert in the hands of the second personality far exceed the power it can exert in his hands.


    Just like just now, the second personality not only used the secret method to transport those demonic beasts to the giant snail, but also took advantage of the opportunity when the giant snail started to devour these demonic beasts madly, and split the demon puppets It was made into countless parts, and then hid in the bodies of those Yin demons and beasts, and let them be swallowed by the giant snail together with these Yin demons and beasts.


    Since the nature of the demon puppets is also evil, they are very compatible with these yin beasts and demons, and they are almost undetectable after hiding in their bodies, so the giant snail swallowed almost all of the celestial puppets into its body without knowing it.


    It is also because of this that the second personality was able to use the "puppet technique" in the Heavenly Demon''s secret technique, combined with the power of the Heavenly Demon''s puppet, to restrain this giant snail in one fell swoop!


    "I''ll deal with this thing first, and leave the rest to you!"


    And at this moment, the second personality also yelled at Huang Chang without looking back, and then instantly appeared on the body of the giant snail, and its body exploded suddenly, turning into a black mist covering the sky That giant snail.


    The next moment, the black mist began to vibrate violently, as if something was constantly struggling in it, and at the same time, the terrified and angry roar of the giant snail continued to sound.


    It''s just that no matter how the black mist trembled and roared violently, the giant snail still couldn''t get out of the black mist that covered his entire body, and even the black mist began to shrink gradually.


    And as the black mist continued to shrink, the roar of the giant snails became more and more frightening and violent, and the black mist became more and more violent, but all this still could not stop the black mist from growing. Keep shrinking.


    Finally, a few minutes later, the black mist shrank completely, and the roar of the giant snail stopped abruptly after reaching its peak. Afterwards, the black mist condensed and reverted to the appearance of the second personality.


    It''s just that compared to before, the face of the second personality is now pale, with blood on the corner of the mouth, obviously not in a good condition, and the belly is still swollen like a pregnancy, and there is even something wriggling in it Similarly, shapes are formed on his high swollen belly, which looks extremely weird!


    This guy... actually ate that giant snail?


    PS: I have arrived at the company. I posted the third update yesterday, and started coding in the afternoon. I am not busy now, so I can add more.

 Chapter 3375

    "You can even eat this..."


    "I underestimated your lower limit!"


    Looking at the bulging and wriggling belly of the second personality, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    But at the same time, he was a little more afraid of the second personality in his heart.


    He always thought that the second personality would be able to force out the giant snail''s hole card, at least he would have to be ashamed, but he didn''t expect that the giant snail was "swallowed" by the second personality without even being able to perform its ultimate move. Although a large part of the reason for this was that the giant snail was too impulsive and stupid, it was enough to show how terrifying the second personality was.


    What''s more, judging from the way the giant snail showed its weakness to the enemy and laid a big net trap to invite you into the urn at the beginning, the wisdom of the giant snail is actually not low, and the reason why he later became so Impulsively, without any scruples, they crazily devoured those yin beasts and yin demons that have been tampered with by the second personality, I am afraid that more of them are still affected by the second personality''s evil thoughts.


    This guy... is getting harder and harder to deal with.


    "No way, the means are limited, if you don''t do it like this, you won''t be able to deal with this big guy..."


    The second personality is still pale at the moment, and the corners of the mouth still overflow with black and red blood from time to time, even speaking is very difficult, he gritted his teeth, and said: "No, I have to find a way to deal with this guy first, or my stomach will explode Already!"


    After the words fell, the second personality spat out another mouthful of blood, and the breath became weaker, and then it turned into a black mist and merged into Huang Chang''s body in embarrassment, and entered the deepest part of the field to refine the giant snail.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, looking at the embarrassment and weakness of the second personality, fleeing into the domain, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he sneered.


    In his opinion, this guy is probably pretending. With this guy''s supernatural powers, since he can swallow this giant snail, there must be a way to completely suppress this guy. The reason why he is so embarrassed and weak is very likely. Bajiu just wanted to show weakness in front of him and reduce his fear.


    It seems that this guy also realized that when he just suppressed the giant snail, his performance was too strong, which could easily arouse his fear and suppression, so he staged the same thing just now.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about this. The most important thing now was to deal with Nvwa. As long as the second personality could exert stronger power against Nvwa, it would be fine to help him win the battle.


    As for after defeating Nuwa... He naturally has a way to suppress this guy.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and moved his gaze to the bottom of the abyss, which became more and more empty after the giant snail was captured by the second personality!


    At this moment, at the place where the giant snail was originally, there was a small river with a clear bottom and shining with little golden light. This small river seemed to be an underground river, with a length of several kilometers, which was as long as the giant snail. It is almost the same, and the whole body of the small river looks like a dragon from a high altitude, and it looks like a golden dragon dormant at the bottom of an abyss from a distance!


    Not only that, but as the small river was exposed, a strong and pure energy breath also permeated the air!


    Feeling this almost exactly the same as the dragon vein, but extremely cold and heavy, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately!


    This is exactly the biggest purpose of his trip - yin veins!


    I have to say that the guy with the second personality is still very good at judging the situation. He knows that the yin vein is something that Huang Chang attaches great importance to. In addition, he has already obtained the giant snail, so he dare not touch the yin vein at all, so as not to cause trouble. Huang Chang was unhappy.


    But the fact that the second personality doesn''t dare to move this yin vein doesn''t mean that other things don''t dare!


    At this moment, as the giant snail was taken away by the second personality, without the suppression and absorption of the giant snail, the breath of the Yin veins began to permeate, and felt the breath of the Yin veins, which was still fighting fiercely with the Six Paths Legion The countless yin beasts and yin demons are like addicts who smell the smell of poppies, and they all rush towards the direction of the yin veins like crazy!


    "court death!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Fa Ji, don''t let these things bother me!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    As Huang Chang finished speaking, Fa Ji''s cold voice sounded from behind him.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by the muffled sound of flesh being torn apart, those Yin beasts and Yin demons that fell from the sky and slashed frantically disintegrated strangely hundreds of meters away from Huang Chang, turning into countless The remains of the minced meat are like being cut into pieces by an invisible sharp knife!


    It was only at this moment that black silk threads slowly emerged from the void under the smudge of the blood of these Yin beasts and Yin demons, and formed a huge black net!


    It was this big net that tore up these yin beasts and yin demons just now!


    But what made black and white Wuchang and others watching the battle from a distance horrified was that at this moment, those Yin Beasts and Yin Demons were clearly torn into pieces by this big black net, but they did not die, and the pieces of wreckage seemed like Still maintaining the previous activity, it was constantly wriggling, but at the same time, it suffered the pain of being torn to pieces, which made these Yin Beasts and Yin Demons let out an indescribable wailing from their broken mouths!


    "Whoever disturbs the son, die!"


    In front of outsiders, Fa Ji still called Huang Shang a son. He stood behind Huang Chang holding the ancient green umbrella, his eyes were extremely cold, and then countless strands of black hair appeared out of thin air, just like the most outstanding embroiderer , using these black hair strands as needles and threads, pierced through the remains of those Yin demons and beasts one by one, and then stitched them together.


    In an instant, a gigantic monster spliced ??together from countless wreckages and flesh, distorted and terrifying a hundred times more than the most disgusting "abomination" among the undead creatures appeared, and stood on the huge hairnet, using The countless tentacles and organs spliced ??out of the body frantically devoured those Yin beasts and Yin demons who came from the sky, as if they had no reason and fear, and only wanted to greedily devour the power of the Yin veins!


    There are twisted corpse demons devouring on the top, and black hairnets blocking them. At this moment, no matter how crazy these demons and beasts are and how amazing their numbers are, they can''t break through this double blockade after all.


    Seeing this scene, Black and White Wuchang and the others immediately shuddered.


    The strength of the two brothers is pretty good, but last time they were seriously injured by these Yin Beasts and Yin Demons just at the entrance and fled. It''s hard to imagine how strong their new Fengdu Emperor has become!


    You have to know that this guy almost didn''t make a real move at all, just relying on some summoned legions, Nascent Soul Dharma and Heart Demon, he almost wiped out the number one Jedi in the underworld!


    This level of strength is really terrifying!


    At this moment, Huang Chang didn''t care about the shocked and admiring eyes of Black and White Wuchang and others, but locked his eyes on the Yin vein, then took a deep breath, jumped directly into the clear and The river of yin veins shining with golden light!


    PS: There is a problem with the computer at home, I can¡¯t fix it no matter what I do, I also lost a lot of manuscripts, and my mentality exploded, so I came to the Internet cafe to update after calming down this morning, please forgive me.


    I have seen the Internet cafe at six in the morning, this is the first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 3376

    Plop!


    With a soft sound, Huang Chang''s body plunged into the river of yin veins without hindrance.


    In an instant, an unspeakably strong yin and cold air, and the strong dragon vein power mixed in this yin and cold air, began to merge into Huang Chang''s body crazily as the clear river water submerged Huang Chang''s body.


    That chilly air was so strong, even if his body was as strong as a yellow dress, a layer of frost formed on the surface of his body in an instant, and his body froze accordingly!


    But the next moment, the underworld domain in Huang Chang''s body, as well as the human book began to shine brightly, and began to crazily devour the cold air that was fatal to others, but great to them!


    And under the crazy engulfment of this human book and Huang Chang''s underworld domain, the black light emanating from that human book became more and more intense, and at the same time, the yin energy in his underworld domain became more and more intense and pure, even already It has surpassed the real Fengdu ghost town and the underworld, reaching an astonishing level!


    Not only that, as the human book and the underworld realm continued to grow stronger under the integration of this yin and cold air, those six-path legions that had been integrated with the Huangshang realm also received huge benefits, and each of them exuded With a more powerful aura, they completely defeated the already defeated Yin demons and beasts, and then captured them one by one, and included them in the human book.


    But all of this is not what Huang Chang is concerned about. After getting into the river of yin veins, he is now fully absorbing the power of the yin veins, so as to further strengthen and expand his domain, and let it evolve towards the kingdom!


    hold head high!


    And under Huang Chang''s full force, the dragon vein in his domain also let out a fierce dragon chant, and then it turned into a golden light dragon, surrounding Huang Chang''s body, helping Huang Chang in the Yin vein. Absorb the pure and majestic power in the river!


    ...


    "He actually did it..."


    Watching Huang Chang throw himself into the river of yin veins, frantically devouring the power in the yin veins, so that the river of yin veins began to shrink at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even though he was mentally prepared, he still couldn''t help showing a look of shock and disbelief at this moment.


    As yin servants, they are no strangers to yin veins, so they naturally know how terrifying and difficult to refine the power contained in yin veins. Even in the ancient times when strong men gathered, those who were lucky enough to get the Yin vein had to find many strong guardians, and then spend a long time to wear away the terrible turbidity in the Yin vein bit by bit. Qi, the last is to refine the power of the yin veins little by little, otherwise, if you are a little careless, you will be eroded by the yin qi, and even your own domain and body will be destroyed by the power of the yin veins.


    Because the power of the yin veins is not only powerful, but also extremely pure, the process of fusing the yin veins is almost like a person swallowing some poisonous substances. If the swallowing is too fast, the speed of poisoning exceeds the speed of refining and detoxification, and the end will be terrible. There is only one dead end.


    But at this moment, their new Emperor Fengdu is devouring the power of Yin veins at a speed that they have never seen or even imagined. This really makes it difficult for them to understand. is how to do this.


    Wouldn''t he be blown away?


    In fact, Huang Chang really won''t be blown away.


    Unlike others, his domain fits perfectly with the power of Yin veins, and there is almost no rejection. In addition, there are books to help him absorb the turbid air and dragon veins to help him absorb the power of Yin veins. These are difficult for ordinary people. The strength he endured would not pose too much threat to him at all.


    But at this moment, as the entire river of yin veins was gradually absorbed by Huang Shang, Huang Shang''s domain finally began to undergo a qualitative transformation!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that under the integration of the majestic power of Yin veins, Huang Chang''s almost vast and boundless domain began to further expand, the yellow sand in the Yellow Spring Desert became thicker and more solid; the water in the Yellow Spring became more and more intense. It is surging and gloomy; the sea of ??flowers on the other shore is blooming more vividly; the 18th floor of hell has also become wider, and more ghosts and generals have appeared...


    But more importantly, at this moment, with the continuous transformation of Huang Chang''s domain, the entire underworld seems to have some kind of connection with him, and a thick black light emerges from all directions in the underworld, and then condenses into a black The River of Light merged into Huang Chang''s body, forming a series of surging Yin Rivers in Huang Chang''s domain!


    And if you go back to the source of these black rivers of light, you will find that the ends of these black rivers of light are the Yin rivers flowing in the underworld!


    That is to say, from this moment on, Huang Chang''s domain has been integrated with this Yin Realm to some extent, and he can borrow the power from the Yin River in that Yin Realm for his own use!


    "Is this the realm of fusion?"


    Seeing this scene, the black and white Wuchang who inherited the ancient memory changed their expressions. They looked at each other and saw strong horror and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    The realm of fusion is that after the domain has evolved into a kingdom, it is further expanded and connected with the outside world, so that the small world of the kingdom can borrow the power of the outside world, thereby greatly enhancing the power of the kingdom.


    To some extent, this is a bit similar to the situation when Hades'' Hades bordered on the Olympus God Realm, but that was more because Hades borrowed the power of the Olympus God Realm , is by no means a state achieved by relying on one''s own strength, and due to excessive borrowing of external forces, this kind of link is not stable, so that once the gate of space is damaged, Hades'' Kingdom of the Underworld will find it difficult to continue to borrow Olin The power of the Kingdom of Pease was defeated miserably in Huang Chang''s hands.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang has clearly not really condensed his own country, or he is still on the way to take the last step, but he has already mobilized the power of the entire underworld, combining his evolving country with The power of the underworld merges...


    This was unheard of even in ancient times!


    How did he do it?


    Is it because of people''s books? Or because of something else? Or that the entire Yin world has a certain will, hoping to help Huang Chang recast the six realms of reincarnation and stabilize the Yin and Yang realms, so that''s why he took the initiative to integrate with Huang Chang''s kingdom?


    For a moment, Black and White Wuchang''s heart was also full of shock and doubt.


    However, at this moment, in the river of Yin veins, Huang Chang, who closed his eyes to absorb the power of Yin veins and blended with the rivers of black light, suddenly opened his eyes!


    The next moment, an indescribably huge aura erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and turned into a series of intense and blazing black lights, sweeping away in all directions.


    ps: The computer was repaired, but there was a problem with the memory card, so it kept restarting and crashing. Now that the memory card has been replaced, it should be fine. The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3377

    Rumble!


    At this moment, as Huang Chang opened his eyes, the river of Yin veins under him, which had almost shrunk by half, began to merge into his body at an extremely fast speed, as if it had encountered an invisible black hole.


    At the same time, a more intense and surging black light began to center on Huang Chang, turning into a strange black tide, sweeping away in all directions.


    This black light is extremely domineering. Wherever it passes, the rocks and cliffs in the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, which are nourished by the power of endless Yin Qi and Yin veins, are extremely strong, and cannot be easily destroyed even by the strong in the epic realm. And the domineering "black current" quickly swallowed and melted, so that wherever the black current passed, the entire earth was rapidly "dissolving" downwards, forming a huge deep pit!


    And the most frightening thing is that the black tide shows no sign of stopping its expansion at this moment, but is still expanding in all directions at an increasingly faster speed, and even some Yin Beasts, Yin Demons who have no time to dodge are also captured by the black tide Shrouded, and then completely swallowed by the Kuroshio amidst the screams!


    Seeing this scene, especially as the black tide continued to surge up the canyon, the black and white impermanence responsible for sealing off the battlefield around the canyon and the ghost soldiers and ghost generals also became agitated, and many people even showed panic.


    The strength of those yin demons and yin beasts is quite impressive, but in front of this weird black tide, they were completely devoured without even the slightest strength to struggle and resist, and then melted away in the black tide, becoming the leader of the black tide. part.


    Ask yourself, if the black tide continues to expand and envelops them, then their fate may not be better than those shady beasts.


    Fortunately, black and white impermanence is strict in running the army. Although these ghost soldiers were full of fear in their hearts, they did not flee after all. They all stood firm in place with all their strength, but the look of fear on their faces followed the approach of the black mist. And getting thicker!


    Buzz buzz!


    Suddenly, just as the black mist had filled the unfathomable canyon of the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, and was about to swallow up those Yin soldiers and ghost generals, the terrifying black mist suddenly trembled and stopped. expanded.


    The next moment, the black mist began to shrink wildly at a speed a hundred times faster than when it came. It was almost only a few breaths. body of the figure.


    This person is Huang Chang!


    It was not until the black mist was completely integrated into Huang Chang''s body, making the world clear, black and white impermanence, and others were shocked to discover that the original strange rocks and filled with various caves in the abyss of myriad demons disappeared completely, replaced by a huge Incomparable, smooth edges, bottomless semi-circular crater.


    And in the center of the deep pit was Huang Chang who had swallowed up all the black mist.


    At the same time, under his feet, the river of Yin veins that originally stretched for thousands of meters also disappeared without a trace, completely drying up!


    In this regard, the Myriad Demons Yinyuan, who was the number one jedi in the Yin world, was pacified by Huang Chang with his own power, and there was not even a single bit of Yin veins left.


    "call¡­¡­"


    "This is... the power of the kingdom?"


    "It feels... really good!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was the focus of everyone''s attention, clenched his fist slightly, feeling the domain, no, now it should be said that it is an earth-shaking change in the "country", and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes!


    Borrowing the power of this yin vein, his domain finally completed the last step of transformation and evolved into a real kingdom!


    At this moment, Huang Chang could clearly feel that in his "country" he was an omnipotent god. As long as he had a single thought, all the power in the domain could evolve into various laws and even rules, helping He defeated powerful enemies, or accomplished all kinds of things that are usually unimaginable.


    It is no exaggeration to say that, as the lord of the country, Huang Chang already has the ability to "make dreams come true" to a certain extent!


    After feeling the various powers and mysteries born from the formation of the kingdom, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand impatiently. The black light that had been integrated into his body burst out, covering the whole world in the blink of an eye.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed, the mountains and rivers changed, and as the black mist shrouded and dissipated again, Black and White Impermanence and countless Yin soldiers and ghost generals were also shocked to find that they had returned to Fengdu again!


    "We...how come back?"


    Looking at where he was, the familiar Fengdu City, Black and White Impermanence and those Yin soldiers and ghost generals were all stunned.


    They were obviously still near the Abyss of Ten Thousand Demons, in the deepest part of the underworld, why did they suddenly return to Fengdu City now?


    "No, this is not Fengdu!"


    "Or to be more precise, it''s not the Fengdu you think!"


    However, at this moment, Hei Wuchang with a cold expression, reticent and careful, seemed to have noticed something, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "The yin energy in Fengdu City...is not so pure!"


    Although the Fengdu City they are familiar with has evolved into a kingdom and is powerful, but Fengdu City is between Yin and Yang, and the strong Yin Qi is inevitably mixed with a lot of Yang Qi and even the breath of strangers, but at this moment The Fengdu city where they are located is filled with an extremely pure Yin energy, which is obviously not right!


    "Also...the auras in many places don''t match. I didn''t feel the auras of Zhong Kui and the others..."


    "The auras of the ten Yan Luos are still there, but they have also changed!"


    Speaking of this, Hei Wuchang seemed to realize something, his pupils shrank, and he turned his head abruptly.


    But not far away, Huang Chang''s figure appeared on the city wall of Fengdu City, looking down at the black and white impermanence and countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals in the city.


    The next moment, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said lightly: "Everyone, welcome to my country!"


    "As you can see, my country is Fengdu!"


    "From now on, this place will become your second home, and you can temporarily get rid of the geographical constraints of Fengdu City, and follow me to travel through the world together, go to more places and see more scenery!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "And this is also the first thing I will do for you as Emperor Fengdu!"


    These yin soldiers and ghost generals, even black and white impermanence, although they have impressive strength and can be said to be immortal to a certain extent, but in fact, they are also subject to many constraints and restraints as yin bodies , especially under the constraints of Fengdu City, in addition to the underworld, in the yang world, you can''t be too far away from Fengdu City, otherwise you will be involved in Fengdu City''s karma.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Fengdu City is not only a fortress that protects them, but also a cage that imprisons them. They cannot leave Fengdu City too far to see the wider world!


    But now Huang Chang''s domain has become a country, and at the same time, as Emperor Fengdu, he has assumed the karma, so he can also transfer the karma of these ghosts to his country to a certain extent, although it is still impossible. Let black and white impermanence be completely freed from the shackles, but at least they can follow Huang Chang''s perspective to see a wider world, which can be regarded as breaking out of the cage to a certain extent and gaining a certain degree of freedom!


    And this is only part of what Huang Chang did for these Yin soldiers and ghost generals!


    Next, what he did was completely beyond the expectations of Black and White Impermanence and all the Yin soldiers and ghost generals!

 Chapter 3378

    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Yin soldiers and ghost generals who remained calm even in the face of the terrifying black tide before, and even Black and White Wuchang and the others became agitated after being slightly taken aback, and everyone''s face appeared. It was an unbelievable surprise!


    As ghosts, even ghosts like black and white impermanence, unless they violate the iron law of Fengdu and take away human bodies, they are destined not to be able to taste ups and downs like humans, and even lose most of their sense of touch, leaving only ghosts In this case, the only fun for these ghosts is to practice and use their "eyes" to appreciate the various scenery of this world.


    However, since the Six Paths of Reincarnation has not yet been built, it has been integrated with Fengdu City, and they who were born with Fengdu City are also restrained in Fengdu City. Time to face this lifeless Fengdu ghost town.


    But now Huang Chang undoubtedly created an opportunity for them to leave Fengdu and see this vast world, which made them extremely excited in their hearts who had been trapped in Fengdu for a long time.


    However, what they don''t know is that what excites them even more is yet to come!


    "I think you should know that I became the Emperor of Fengdu this time to use the power of Fengdu and you to fight a big battle."


    "As ghost soldiers, you all fight for me. It is a bounden duty to fight for Fengdu. I won''t say anything pretentious about this."


    At this moment, Huang Chang glanced at these Yin soldiers and ghost generals, and then gave them the biggest surprise in his life: "But as Emperor Fengdu, it is also my bounden duty to do something for you."


    "Although I still can''t recast reincarnation and build six realms to free you from this endless pain, at least here, in my country, I can still help you temporarily escape."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The reincarnation of life and death, the universe will be recreated!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, the man''s book suddenly appeared out of thin air, shining brightly, stirring up streaks of black light that enveloped every Yin soldier and ghost general present.


    At the same time, a majestic force full of vitality began to emerge from Huang Chang''s domain, and merged into the bodies of those Yin soldiers and ghost generals.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under the integration of this majestic vitality, these Yin soldiers and ghosts suddenly felt that their bodies were undergoing some changes, and the various touches that had been far away from them after being ghosts began to recover quickly, and even Their bodies are also gradually changing from the bodies of ghosts to entities.


    Soon, they were pleasantly surprised to find that their ghost bodies had turned into human bodies under the action of this majestic force!


    All the senses of touch, smell, and taste that they have longed for have returned at this moment!


    This also made these ghost soldiers and ghosts all show incredible surprises, and many of them even covered their faces and wept with excitement.


    Afterwards, those crying ghosts became even more excited and happy¡ªthey were able to cry!


    Crying is also the ability of living beings!


    People who have never turned into ghosts and thus lost all senses of touch, smell and taste, and even the ability to cry, cannot understand the excitement and ecstasy in the hearts of these ghost soldiers and ghosts at this moment, the feeling of being a human being who has lost and regained. , for them is simply the greatest gift in the world, more than anything else!


    It''s not just those ghost soldiers and ghosts, even black and white impermanence, they are the same!


    But after all, they are ancient strongmen, and their hearts are far superior to others, so although their hearts were full of surprises, they still reacted quickly, and then took the lead in bowing to Huang Chang, shouting excitedly: " Thank you for the great gift of the Great Emperor, allowing the subordinates and others to have the opportunity to be human again, such a great kindness, the subordinates will never forget it, and are willing to go through fire and water for the Great Emperor, and will not hesitate to die!"


    "The subordinates are willing to go through fire and water for the emperor, and they will die!"


    Hearing Black and White Wuchang''s words, those ghost soldiers and ghosts also reacted one after another, and then immediately fell to the ground together with Black and White Wuchang, cheering together.


    It was different from the situation when Huang Shang served as the Great Emperor of Fengdu and these yin soldiers and ghost generals bowed down. At that time, these yin soldiers and ghost generals were more just going through the motions, and Wei Feng had a new master in his heart, and he was still a powerful man with a deep background. The owner was happy, but at this moment they were full of gratitude and awe towards Huang Chang from the bottom of their hearts.


    They were in awe because they saw with their own eyes that Huang Chang had quelled the abyss of all demons with his own power, and countless demons and beasts had been wiped out in one go.


    He is grateful because Huang Chang now has the ability to let them be human again, with all kinds of tastes and feelings that only human beings can have. For them who are endlessly empty, it is already the greatest gift in the world!


    At this point, they have finally returned to their hearts, each of them regarded Huang Chang as their master and emperor in a true sense, and they were full of admiration and worship for Huang Chang in their hearts!


    This kind of worship and admiration has also been transformed into a steady stream of faith, which has been integrated into Huang Chang''s body!


    Feeling the sincere awe and admiration of these Yin soldiers and ghosts, as well as the power of faith integrated into his body, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth.


    This is one of the purposes of his trip!


    As the lord of Fengdu, although he can order the countless Yin soldiers and ghosts in Fengdu to fight for him, and even mobilize the power of these people for his own use, but he can also clearly feel that those Yin soldiers and ghosts in Fengdu are fighting for him. The soldier ghost general did not fully trust him. And only when these people completely trust him and are willing to fully dedicate their power to him, can he mobilize more power for his own use.


    For this reason, he specially staged a big show of sweeping away all demons, and then took advantage of the opportunity of the formation of the kingdom, using the power of the kingdom and the human book, to temporarily let these ghost soldiers and ghosts experience it once in his kingdom. The feeling of being human!


    With such a combination of kindness and power, these Yin soldiers and ghost generals finally returned to their hearts. This will not only provide him with a steady stream of power of faith, but also fully entrust his own power to him when he needs it!


    And this power will play a crucial role in the next battle with Nuwa!


    More importantly, with this group of ghost generals as role models, and his deeds and experience of being a human being are spread in Fengdu ghost city, then other ghost soldiers and ghost generals in Fengdu ghost city, and even some other Wandering ghosts will also be full of awe and admiration for Huang Chang.


    In this way, Huang Chang can harvest more power of faith, and borrow more power to fight, adding more chips for the next big battle! !

 Chapter 3379

    After using the power of the kingdom and the human book, combined with the law of life, to temporarily turn those ghost soldiers, ghost generals and black and white impermanence into flesh and blood, Huang Chang also helped people to the end, and held an unprecedented feast in Fengdu City.


    After the domain has been transformed into a kingdom, Huang Chang now has almost the same power as He Mao Lichuan in the kingdom, even stronger power of "speaking and following" in the kingdom. As long as he gives an order or a thought, the kingdom will The corresponding things are born, whether it is delicious wine and delicacies, or spiritual fruits and fairy grasses, everything is available.


    Of course, to create something out of thin air in the kingdom needs to consume the power of the kingdom, the stronger the power contained in the created thing, the greater the power of the kingdom that needs to be consumed.


    To some extent, this is just a transformation of power, the only difference is that this power is almost omnipotent and can be converted into anything.


    Nowadays, although there are many delicacies transformed by Huang Chang, they are just some ordinary things after all, so even if they are openly supplied to these tens of thousands of Yin soldiers and ghost generals, the power consumed is just a drop in the bucket for him. It is even far inferior to the power of faith he has collected through the admiration and gratitude of these ghost soldiers and ghost generals.


    And when these Yin soldiers and ghost generals were enjoying the rare "delicacy of the world" and crying bitterly with gratitude, Huang Chang had already put away the kingdom and followed the passage of the underworld to return to Fengdu.


    Not long after returning to Fengdu, Huang Chang released those Black and White Impermanence and a group of Yin soldiers and ghosts who had already enjoyed a lot in his kingdom and still had some unfinished business.


    Of course, as these yin soldiers and ghosts will leave Huang Chang''s kingdom, Huang Chang will also take back the power that the kingdom has integrated into these people, causing them to be instantly beaten back to their original shape, from the flesh and blood in the last second to the last The body of the ghost that started.


    In an instant, all the good feelings I experienced before were far away from these ghost soldiers, and the feeling of being a ghost, who could hardly feel any good things, and making people feel empty enveloped them again.


    This drastic gap suddenly made many Yin soldiers and ghosts inevitably lose their emotions, and at the same time, they became more and more eager for the wonderful feeling of being a human being before.


    I really want to experience the feeling of being a human again!


    And those delicacies...so nostalgic and longing for!


    But the only good thing is that Huang Chang is now their Fengdu Emperor, and he promised to help them recast their reincarnation as much as possible, and rebuild the Six Paths, so that they have the opportunity to be reincarnated as human beings.


    And even if this is not possible at present, Huang Chang still promises to rotate a group of Yin soldiers and ghost generals into his country every once in a while as much as possible, so as to experience what it is like to be a human being, which can be regarded as a treat for them. Kind of a reward.


    And this has become their biggest expectation now!


    At the same time, they also secretly vowed in their hearts that no matter what, they must do their best to fight for Huang Shang, protect Huang Shang''s safety, and help Huang Shang wipe out all enemies, because only Huang Shang is alive, they will have the opportunity to experience that kind of life again. What a wonderful taste of being human!


    Of course, at the same time, Huang Chang did not favor one over another. While letting those Yin soldiers and ghost generals who have enjoyed the taste of being human tell the other Yin soldiers and ghosts about what happened in the underworld and his kingdom, he asked the other Yin soldiers and ghosts to lead the other Yin soldiers and ghosts. Entering his kingdom, just like those ghost soldiers and ghost generals before, to experience what it''s like to be a human being.


    There are three purposes in this way, one is the so-called not worrying about the few but the unevenness, if he just let some of the Yin soldiers and ghosts experience what it is like to be human, then the other Yin soldiers and ghosts will be envious to the extreme, and I am afraid Jealousy and resentment will inevitably arise in his heart, which will have a great negative impact on him commanding Fengdu and collecting the power of faith.


    Second, only if these ghost soldiers and generals experience what it is like to be human, they will be like drug addicts who cannot leave this wonderful experience of being human, even if it is only for the opportunity to experience this kind of life in the future. Taste, they will also do their best to fight for him, thus providing him with even stronger power.


    As for the third point, it is also the most important point.


    That is, Huang Chang is using the power of the kingdom to transform these Yin soldiers and ghosts into flesh and blood, allowing them to enjoy delicious food. At the same time, he is also continuously absorbing the power of faith these Yin soldiers and ghosts have in him because of their worship. , Why would he not do such a thing with a small investment that yields a big gain, and that will be of great benefit in the future.


    Of course, besides these three points, he has another purpose.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, a hint of sarcasm appeared on his face, and then he started this vigorous "life experience" activity in Fengdu.


    Soon, under the orderly command of Niu Tau Ma Mian, the Four Great Yin Commanders, and even Yama of the Ten Temples, Zhong Kui and others, more and more ghosts and ghosts entered the kingdom of Huang Chang, and experienced this rare taste of being a human being. Then he reluctantly left the country and was beaten back to his original shape.


    And every ghost who has experienced this kind of life will be deeply addicted to it. Not only is his heart full of gratitude to Huang Shang who helped them enjoy all this, but he also secretly swears that he will protect Huang Shang no matter what, and help Huang Shang. Chang defeated a powerful enemy, hoping to have this opportunity to experience "life" in the future!


    However, almost no one noticed that when Huang Shang launched the "life experience" activity in the ghost town of Fengdu, making all the ghosts cry with gratitude, some wandering ghosts quietly After escaping from Fengdu, he spread the news of what happened in Fengdu through various channels.


    For a time, the Taoist generation''s arrogance, "Taoist" Huang Chang became the master of Fengdu, and the news that he united the country in one fell swoop spread to all major forces. The entire land of China, and even the whole world were shocked and in an uproar because of this news.


    Before that, there were only two people who could unite the country by their own strength, one was Kamo Lichuan from R, and the other was Hades, the "Pluto" from the Olympus God Realm. The entire R book was built into a semi-finished country, and the latter borrowed the power of Olympus and its own power of faith recorded for thousands of years to barely build the country.


    However, these two people were defeated by Huang Chang, and the country was also destroyed by Huang Chang.


    But no one expected that shortly after Huang Chang destroyed Hades'' kingdom of the underworld with his own power, he suddenly and quietly became the lord of Fengdu and possessed his own kingdom.


    This also means that even if Huang Chang doesn''t care about his identity as Daozi, he and the ghosts and gods of Fengdu under his command alone are enough to become the top power in China!


    In this way, many of China''s interests may have to be re-divided, and many territories will have to be reshuffled and divided.


    However, among these forces and powerful people who have known the news, the one who was shocked the most and also the most feared belongs to the side of Nuwa Palace!

 Chapter 3380

    At this moment, in Nuwa Palace, a dignified atmosphere and terrible pressure are covering every creature in Nuwa Palace.


    Even a top powerhouse like "Demon Master" Kunpeng looked solemn, and even held his breath subconsciously, not daring to make any abnormal noises like other monsters.


    Because they all know that at this moment, the only ruler of the Nuwa Palace, one of the strongest in the world, the virtuous saint Nuwa Empress¡ªis very angry!


    Not long ago, Empress Nuwa received the news that Huang Chang became the lord of Fengdu and used Fengdu''s power to unite the country, and after her strength and influence greatly increased, she became furious and not only shattered her last The beloved magic vases, and even a maid who is usually loved by the empress, was beaten into dry bones by the empress just because she said one more nonsense, and even the dry bones were weathered into sand and scattered with the wind.


    It is also because of this that when the empress summoned their confidantes, everyone present only felt the pressure, and even feared, and did not dare to make a sound, for fear that if they were not careful, they would be beaten like the maid before. The empress was killed alive.


    "You should all know the latest news, right?"


    On the throne, Nuwa swept her icy eyes over every big monster present, and then said calmly: "The Taoist Tianjiao has now become the Lord of Fengdu, and has achieved the kingdom, what do you think?"


    "This is very bad news for us...."


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, many big monsters present did not dare to reply. Only the demon master Kunpeng, who was equally senior, was silent for a while and said, "Because of the previous grievances between Lu Ya and Huang Chang, I also specially Investigated this Taoist..."


    "And according to my investigation, this Daozi is a very scary person!"


    Speaking of this, Kunpeng paused, and then continued: "He is not a strong man who was reborn from ancient times, but an ordinary person in this era. It is just that he will get the inheritance magic weapon of Taoism by chance. It is no exaggeration to describe him..."


    "Haven''t been trained by various sects or esoteric families since childhood, and have never even been exposed to practice before. Logically speaking, no matter how talented such a person is, his growth will be limited. It will slow down step by step, not to mention the lack of cultivation of those power resources, it will even slow down the speed of growth."


    "But this guy is an outlier!"


    Thinking of the information he had collected with all his strength, Kunpeng''s eyes showed obvious fear: "Although this guy started from a humble beginning, his speed of rise is extremely astonishing, even reaching an unbelievable level. According to my investigation, there are four reasons for his rapid rise."


    "First, talent!"


    "According to information, even if he had demonstrated the four innate abilities of yin, yang, life, and death very early on, he even mastered the power of thunder, fire, and even space. Such talents, let alone It is now, even in ancient times, it is extremely rare."


    "And according to some of the powers he mastered and the supernatural powers he displayed at the beginning, I suspect that he is the owner of the extremely rare four-system power of Yin-Yang Life and Death, and he practiced the "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record", which is known as the number one secret law in ancient times."


    "It is also relying on this extraordinary talent and skills that he can show a combat power that surpasses or even crushes the same level."


    "Secondly, companions."


    "Cultivation pays attention to the method of wealth and companionship. The so-called companions are partners, Taoist companions, and according to intelligence analysis, none of the companions around Huang Chang are ordinary people, let alone the Buddhist disciple of Buddhism, and there is actually an inheritance Inherited from the lineage of ancestral witches, and even a strong Wu clan with a body that is invulnerable to all laws. It is with the help of this group of partners that Huang Chang can repeatedly defeat powerful enemies, seize various resources and opportunities, and then rely on these to seize The resources and opportunities he has made up for the gap between him and those heirs of great influence."


    "The third is courage and wisdom."


    "During Huang Chang''s countless battles, the wisdom he displayed was absolutely incomparable, and even the layout was exquisite. And unlike most people who rely on wisdom but are timid and cherish their lives, Huang Chang This man is very courageous, and courage combined with wisdom can accomplish things that others cannot."


    "Fourth, luck."


    "Huang Chang has great luck in his body, even in the face of desperation, he can often be blessed with good fortune, and even accompanied by a lucky spirit, plus now he has become a Taoist, sitting in Fengdu, backed by the luck of Fengdu and the Taoist sect , this kind of luck is even more astonishing."


    After analyzing some of Huang Chang''s characteristics, Kunpeng''s expression became extremely serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Because of some previous grievances and many special reasons, this narrow-minded Daoist who must revenge will never follow We coexist peacefully, so the stronger he is, the more trouble he will cause us. Therefore, I personally suggest that we better act first and find a way to get rid of him, at least abolish him, so as to get rid of him. future trouble!"


    "As expected of a demon master, the analysis is correct, much better than other wastes who only know how to be in a daze. You are right, to deal with this kind of monster with amazing potential, whose strength will leap every once in a while, The only thing we can do is to act first.¡±


    After listening to Kunpeng''s well-founded analysis, Nuwa''s face softened a little, then she nodded and said, "But now that he has become popular, it is not easy to deal with him, demon master, what do you have?" suggestion?"


    "If you want to deal with such an evildoer, you have to start with his strongest points!"


    Kunpeng seemed to have already figured out a strategy to deal with Huang Chang, nodded, and said: "First, he is amazingly talented, he practiced the power of Yin-Yang life and death and "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record", but "Yin-Yang Life and Death Record" is not without flaws, if we Finding a way to target it and restricting it when fighting will definitely reduce his combat power."


    "Secondly, although Huang Chang''s partner is strong and is his strongest arm, it is also his greatest weakness. This person values ??love and righteousness, and values ??the life and death of his partner more than his own. As long as we can Take down some of his partners, and you''ll be able to put him in the wrong place."


    "Third, courage and wisdom."


    "This man''s courage and wisdom are amazing, and he can often come up with a way to break the situation in desperate situations, so if you really want to deal with him, you might as well find Olympus and join forces with Athena and Ares. Tao, mastering the way of war by one person is aimed at wisdom and courage, as long as we can borrow the power of these two people, even if it only interferes with Huang Shang''s courage and wisdom to a certain extent, it can greatly increase the success rate of our actions."


    "Fourth, luck!"


    "Huang Chang''s luck is amazing, but luck is like a double-edged sword. He is the son of the Taoist sect, and he is a deadly enemy with Olympus, so if the empress is willing to come forward, I think the three goddesses of fate should be happy to help the empress. Interfere with Huang Chang''s luck, and when he loses this amazing luck, Huang Chang is like a bird with broken wings, it won''t be able to flutter for long."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Kunpeng''s eyes: "The last point is also the most important point. Although Huang Chang is a Taoist and can use the power of the Taoist sect, he also has many enemies, not just Olympus, Even the Asa protoss who took away the World Tree fragments by him will not let him go, not to mention his old grievances with the Holy See. I think if there is a person with enough weight to contact them and combine these forces to make a move together , even if there are ten yellow clothes, there is only one way to die!"


    After finishing speaking, Kunpeng shifted his gaze to Nuwa. Obviously, the "very important person" he mentioned was Nuwa!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3381

    After listening to the words of the monster master Kunpeng, the whole hall fell silent instantly, and all the big monsters looked at Kunpeng with strange eyes.


    Nuwa wants to deal with Huang Chang, even if she wants to kill Huang Chang, it is just a matter of internal struggle in China, but now Kunpeng obviously wants Nuwa to collude with other forces, and it will not be just Huang Chang who will deal with it , but the Taoist door behind Huang Chang.


    Such things are no small matter, once Empress Nuwa does this, the situation of the whole world may be turbulent, and no one can know what the consequences will be.


    The only thing that is certain is that there will be corpses everywhere, and they may be one of the corpses!


    "Kunpeng, you are so courageous!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, Nuwa was furious, and a fierce murderous intent erupted, covering everyone present, and also covering Kunpeng: "I am a saint of China, and you want me to hook up with those guys from Olympus? Are you kidding me, do you want me to shut myself out of the world?"


    "I''m just doing it for my mother''s sake!"


    "And the empress is the saint of the world, not just the saints of China, even the acquired creatures of Olympus are also created by the empress!"


    However, in the face of Nuwa''s terrible pressure and murderous intent, although Kunpeng''s face was pale, he still gritted his teeth and said: "Your Majesty created all sentient beings, and her merits are immeasurable. Don''t go..."


    "What''s more... as long as everyone here doesn''t spread this matter, and it''s kept secret enough, who would know that it was your empress?"


    "Even if they knew, wouldn''t it be true that the three Daoist sages would really start a war with the empress for a dead Daoist?"


    Speaking of this, Kunpeng was already bleeding from the corners of his mouth under Nuwa''s terrible pressure, and his face was pale, but he still insisted on saying: "The biggest enemy of the Taoist sect is Olympus after all, as long as we get rid of the threat of Huang Chang, then we will attack you!" Leading to Olympus, sooner or later the Taoist sect will start a war with Olympus... At that time... Your Majesty may even have a chance to reap the benefits and become the last... winner!"


    At this moment, while Kunpeng was talking, he could clearly feel that his vitality was rapidly passing away, so that the already old man was even more aged at this moment, and even the flesh and blood that was originally full showed faint signs of drying up, and there were many signs of life on his body. Wrinkles, as if they will die of old age at any time.


    But even so, Kunpeng still hoarsely said, "Subordinates...saying this...just for the sake of my mother...I will be protected by my mother...everyone is prosperous...everything is damaged!"


    After finishing speaking, Kunpeng half-kneeled on the ground powerlessly, the vitality on his body was like a candle in the wind, as if it might be extinguished at any time!


    This is the power of a saint!


    Even without making a move, just the oppression of momentum and murderous intent made Kunpeng, a top powerhouse, almost exhausted and died of old age on the spot!


    "snort!"


    Seeing Kunpeng''s aura like gossamer, Nuwa snorted coldly, then waved her right hand, a white light hit Kunpeng, knocked him flying, and fell heavily on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But everyone knew that the empress had listened to Kunpeng''s words and spared him once.


    Because at this moment, although Kunpeng seemed to be in an extremely embarrassing situation by Nuwa, his body began to be filled with vitality, and under the cover of this vitality, Kunpeng, whose life was almost dry, also began to rejuvenate. , even better than before!


    What kind of punishment is this, it is simply a gift from the empress to him!


    "I repeat, I am a sage of China, and all the acquired beings of China are conceived in my hands. Even if the Taoists are aggressive and the Taoists have malicious intentions towards me, I will never join forces with the Western gods!"


    "If I hear someone mention this matter, then I will never let it go lightly!"


    After sweeping her eyes over everyone present, Nuwa''s eyes flashed coldly, and then said in a cold voice: "Okay, you all step back..."


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, many great monsters nodded and left quickly as if they had been pardoned.


    They knew in their hearts that they had seen too many things they shouldn''t have seen and heard too many things they shouldn''t have heard today, and it was a fluke that they were able to escape unscathed.


    They would not naively think that the murderous intent released by the empress just now and the warning she gave were only aimed at Kunpeng!


    No, that''s for all of them!


    However, at the same time when all the monsters left in a hurry, Kunpeng waited until everyone had left before slowly getting up from the ground.


    "Heh, Kunpeng, you are so brave, you still dare to stay? Are you really afraid that I will kill you?"


    Seeing that Kunpeng hadn''t left, Nuwa''s eyes flashed coldly, and she sneered.


    "The subordinate''s life belongs to the empress. If the empress wants the subordinate''s life, then the subordinate will only die if he flees to the ends of the earth."


    However, Kunpeng laughed when he heard Nuwa''s words: "But since the empress didn''t kill the subordinate just now, I think the life of the subordinate should be saved for the time being."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, Nuwa smiled noncommittally, and then asked lightly: "Tell me, who ordered it? The three goddesses of fate? Odin, or... the God who has not yet appeared?"


    "How much benefit did they give you, so that you have the courage to say what you just said in front of me and so many people?"


    Speaking of this, although Nu Wa had a smile on her face, her eyes became colder and colder: "Do you know that if these words are leaked, no one can save you!"


    "For the sake of my mother''s great cause, it doesn''t matter if my subordinates die."


    Kunpeng shook his head, and said: "What''s more...Since the empress told them to leave, there is naturally a way to keep them from leaking what they just said."


    Speaking of this, Kunpeng looked serious, and said: "Besides... I will report back to your mother, this time I am replacing Asgard''s king of the gods, Odin, and I hope to cooperate with my mother to remove the yellow clothes together. , to avoid future troubles!"


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Kunpeng''s voice fell, a blazing golden light suddenly burst out from Kunpeng''s body.


    Then, in the golden light, a figure gradually condensed into shape.


    This is a one-eyed old man wearing golden armor with a majestic expression and holding a spear!


    And this is the ruler of Asgard, the king of the gods of the Aesir clan¡ªOdin!


    "I have seen the saint Nuwa!"


    And as Odin''s incarnation condensed from the golden light, this incarnation also bowed to Nuwa, smiled slightly, and said: "This rash visit is to join hands with the saint Nuwa to get rid of the enemies of both of us." A serious problem."


    Speaking of this, a gleam of wisdom flashed in Odin''s one eye: "I think your mother knows who I''m talking about!"


    "It''s the Daozi who is known as the proud of a generation and has dominated his life¡ª¡ªHuang Chang!"


    "With this person''s talent, potential and growth rate, if we don''t get rid of him now, then he will become our confidant in a short time, and even the empress...would have trouble sleeping and eating, right? "

 Chapter 3382

    "I have nothing to worry about. Although there are some grievances and grievances between me and Daozi, they are not irresolvable."


    "But you are different!"


    Hearing the words of Odin''s incarnation, Nuwa sneered coldly, and said, "How about it, Odin, do you really regret being smart at the time, diverting the pressure from Olympus and turning the World Tree The fragments were delivered to Huang Chang?"


    Speaking of this, Nu Wa''s eyes became more sarcasm: "Now that Huang Chang has become popular, even he and his little girlfriend have mastered the most powerful space power in the world. Under such circumstances, the dormitory should not be safe. Is that you? Odin!"


    Odin used Huang Chang''s hand to divert Olympus'' attention at that time. It was indeed a clever trick, but there are so many smart people in the world, and people will still guess his trick after all, and Nuwa is one of them.


    But having said that, Odin''s plan to lure the disaster to the east is a conspiracy, because even if Olympus knows that this is Odin''s intentional weakness, they will focus more on having strong strength and three saints. Sitting on the Taoist gate, because once the Taoist gate gets the power of the World Tree, the situation will become very unfavorable for them.


    It''s just that Odin didn''t expect that the nearly perfect strategy would turn into a joke because of Huang Chang, a monster!


    You must know that in his plan, even if the three Dao ancestors got the World Tree fragments, it would be difficult to threaten the entire World Tree based on a small piece. The fragments of the World Tree have been mutated, and even part of the power of different spaces has been mastered, which has caused a huge impact and erosion on the World Tree itself. If this continues, even Odin is not sure if there will be a world tree one day They will be completely controlled by Huang Chang!


    This is also the reason why he took the risk to project a ray of avatar here, and seek cooperation with Nu Wa!


    He couldn''t let Huang Chang grow up any longer!


    "What Empress Nuwa said is that this time I was really trying to be smart, but I ended up putting myself in great passivity and danger."


    Facing Nuwa''s sarcasm, Odin did not refute, but nodded, and Chen Ken said: "But it is also because of this that I need to kill Huang Chang, and the empress can also rest assured to cooperate with me... ...After all, I, like my mother, have irresolvable conflicts with Huang Chang, and I must let him die to be at ease!"


    Speaking of this, Odin paused, and then continued: "Of course, if the empress is really willing to give the Nuwa stone to Huang Chang and ask Huang Chang to save people, then I have nothing to say."


    "Your news is quite well-informed..."


    Hearing Odin''s words, Nuwa''s eyes turned slightly cold.


    Although it is not an absolute secret that Huang Chang needs the Nuwa stone to save people, only a very few people know about it, but now Odin knows about it, and he doesn''t know where he got the news from.


    But then she still sneered and said: "But you think Huang Chang dares to be my enemy? Don''t forget, I am a saint, and I am also a saint who is related to the survival of the entire acquired life. What qualifications does he have to be my enemy? Can he bear such a heavy cause and effect?"


    "As far as I know, for the life and death of his companions, he seems to have nothing to dare."


    However, Odin shook his head when he heard the words, and said: "For the sake of his beloved woman, he can fight against the Wutian Buddha, and even fight against his extraterrestrial demons; The Face of the Pillar killed Anubis; what do you think a madman like that would dare to do?"


    "Besides, I didn''t dare to do it before. I don''t dare to do it now. It doesn''t mean I won''t dare to do it in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Odin paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t forget, now he has the human book in his hand, and he has become the Lord of Fengdu. Once he successfully rebuilds the reincarnation and recreates the six realms, then you can be my mother." Killing the acquired creatures in the world, he can also allow these creatures to re-enter the samsara and reincarnate in the world, thereby resolving this part of the cause and effect. Although it is difficult and dangerous to do so, I can guarantee that he will definitely dare to do it, and he will definitely do it !"


    "Now that things have happened, there is no need for your empress to act with me anymore. Only by working together with all our strength can we get rid of this serious trouble!"


    As he said that, a bright light flashed in Odin''s one-eyed eyes, and he said, "Now, it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with me, my lord!"


    "If you have any plans, you can tell me first."


    At this moment, Nu Wa stopped acting, and said with a solemn expression: "But you have to know, Huang Chang is not easy to kill, not only is he powerful, but also has amazing methods, and there are three old guys from Sanqing behind him to protect him." Look at him, if we can''t kill him with one blow and wipe off all hands and feet, then once Sanqing reacts, we will be in trouble."


    Speaking of this, Nuwa sneered and said: "At that time, I will have Nuwa''s stone body protection, and Sanqing dare not do anything to me, but you will not be so lucky."


    "Please don''t worry, empress. Since I have decided to take his life, I am sure of it."


    Odin smiled slightly, his one-eyed eyes shone brightly, and said: "And what I want my mother to do is actually not dangerous. When the sky changes, the three goddesses of fate will lead the elite to raid China in the name of Hades'' revenge. And when the time comes, Empress only needs to be the first to fight against the three goddesses of fate."


    "You want me to die?"


    Hearing Odin''s words, Nuwa''s eyes turned cold, and an astonishing murderous intent erupted all over her body.


    Although she is a saint, she is an acquired saint. She can be regarded as a parallel importer among saints. Even if it is one-on-one, she cannot be the opponent of any of the three goddesses of fate, let alone one against three!


    Isn''t this to deliver food?


    "Of course not. The three goddesses of fate will not kill the empress at that time. They will only play a scene with the empress to make the empress seem to be in danger."


    Odin shook his head, and said: "Only in this way, the Taoist Sanqing will take the initiative to rescue the empress, and make an enemy of the three goddesses of fate. And once the Taoist Sanqing makes a move, then I will have a way to kill Huang Shang. And at that time, even if the Daoists Sanqing have doubts, there is no reason to attack the empress. As for me..."


    "There is a saying in your Huaxia, which is called beyond reach. Although the saints of the Sanqing are strong, the three goddesses of destiny will not just watch them threaten their allies!"


    Speaking of this, Odin paused slightly, and then continued: "The only pity is that when the time comes, the empress will act, I am afraid that the acting will have to be real, and it is inevitable that there will be some injuries, and there will be some casualties, but I Compared with being able to get rid of Huang Chang''s confidant, all this is worth it for the empress, isn''t it?"


    "Hmph, I don''t know what you''re talking about, and I won''t cooperate with you gods of the West!"


    After listening to Odin''s words, Nuwa snorted coldly, and her murderous intent became even more murderous: "I have a conflict with Huang Chang. It is an internal matter in our China. How can you provoke it? And as a saint of China, if Odin The gods of Lympus are coming to attack, and it is my duty to resist, how can I have so many ghostly thoughts like you!"


    "You are too naive to provoke me to become an enemy of Daomen!"


    "If you dare to sow discord today, if I don''t punish you, wouldn''t it be a joke to spread the word!"


    After the words fell, Nuwa slapped out a palm, and a white light bombarded Odin''s incarnation with lightning speed, breaking up the incarnation.


    However, before the avatar was scattered, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He is a smart person, so he naturally knows that Nuwa''s performance just now, including blowing up his avatar, is just a formality, and it''s just a play. From the moment, their cooperation has been considered to be achieved.


    In this way, with Nuwa, the saint, as the internal response, and the threat of the three goddesses of fate, coupled with his own plan, it will be difficult for Huang Chang not to die this time!


    How could the flying dragon face-riding lose!


    Done!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 3383

    "I''m curious, how many benefits Odin has given you, and you dare to take such a big risk to help him!"


    After destroying Odin''s clone, Nuwa shifted her gaze to Kunpeng, frowned slightly, and murderous intent flashed in her eyes: "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "If your empress wants to silence your subordinates, she won''t ask your subordinates this question."


    Kunpeng shook his head and said: "As one of the participants in this matter, my subordinates are more afraid of the news leaking than the empress, because the three Taoist ancestors may not dare to touch the empress because they are concerned about Nuwa stone, but they will definitely kill her." The subordinates vent their anger."


    "As for the benefits Odin gave..."


    Speaking of this, Kunpeng was silent for a while, and then said: "I went to Bai Ze to find a chance to find something, and Bai Ze pointed out to me that the thing was in the west. , I didn¡¯t expect to be defeated by Odin, and I was forced to make a contract to help him do one thing, and then he would give it to me.¡±


    "What is it that makes you value so much?"


    Hearing what Kunpeng said, Nuwa became curious.


    You must know that the demon master Kunpeng is a top powerhouse in ancient times. He has never seen any rare treasures. What is it that makes him pay so much attention to it, even going to the West alone regardless of the danger?


    "This thing...is called "Happy Journey"!"


    Kunpeng took a deep breath and said in a difficult voice.


    "Zhuang Zhou''s getaway?"


    Hearing Kunpeng''s words, Nuwa immediately reacted, and then looked at Kunpeng with some pity: "So that''s it... Heh, if it''s this thing, no wonder you value it so much."


    Speaking of this, Nuwa''s expression was also slightly condensed: "But when it comes to Zhuang Zhou, there is one thing that has to be guarded against. There are still many people in the Taoist sect who have cultivated well in ancient times who have not yet shown up. This Zhuang Zhou will It''s one of them... I don''t know where it was hidden by those three old guys!"


    "Now that his Getaway has appeared, you should be more or less careful, and don''t fall into his hands again like in ancient times."


    Zhuang Zhou is a well-known strong man in the ancient Taoist sect. He is best at "articles". In the past, the demon master Kunpeng was bumped into by Zhuang Zhou for slaughtering innocent people. The two fought, but the mighty Kunpeng was defeated by Zhuang Zhou. Restrained by secret methods, and turned into a book, called "Xiaoyaoyou".


    "There is a fish in the north, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big, I don''t know how many thousands of miles away it is; when it turns into a bird, its name is Peng. The back of the Peng, I don''t know how many thousands of miles it is; A cloud that hangs from the sky."


    In the eyes of people in this era, this sentence is nothing more than a passage describing Kunpeng in "Xiaoyaoyou". Although it is magnificent and mysterious, it is only an article after all. But in ancient times, once "Xiaoyaoyou" came out, Zhuang Zhou could even summon Kunpeng clones to fight, which was extremely powerful.


    But precisely because of this, this matter has become a lifelong shame for the demon master Kunpeng. If he hadn''t been unable to defeat Zhuang Zhou and could not offend the Taoist sect, he would have already thought of a way to kill Zhuang Zhou.


    What''s more, because of the book of Xiaoyaoyou, he lost some of his original essence, even if he was reborn after the end of the world, so unless he got Xiaoyaoyou, he would have no hope of proving the Tao.


    This is also the reason why he wanted this book so much, even at the expense of making a deal with Odin.


    "If I can see Zhuang Zhou again...I will definitely make him pay the price!"


    Hearing Nuwa mentioning the name Zhuang Zhou, Kunpeng''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy as if he had been poked into a scar, and his eyes shone with intense hatred.


    It''s just that he was scheming after all, and the city was deep, so he calmed down quickly, took a deep breath, and said: "Compared with Zhuang Zhou, the more important thing now is to deal with Huang Chang. In addition to cooperating with Odin, I think we still have to deal with Huang Shang." Focus on Huang Chang''s weaknesses...only by catching those he values ??most can he make a fool of himself!"


    "I''ve already asked someone to do this!"


    Nuwa smiled slightly, with a kind of self-confidence in her hands: "I already feel that they are returning in the direction of Huaxia, counting the time, they should be able to arrive when they take action... Heh, there will be some time." After taking those hostages, I want to see if this Taoist will be so rampant!"


    He could sense that the Bull Demon King and the others he sent to capture Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei were returning to China at this moment. Although the speed of returning seemed a bit slow, they should be able to catch up with the battle of the day of change.


    On that day, when Daozu Sanqing''s strength was the weakest, it would be the moment when Huang Chang died!


    A generation of Tianjiao is bound to die young!


    It''s done this time!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just as Nu Wa had secretly reached an agreement with Odin to attack Huang Shang, Huang Shang was still staying in Fengdu, carrying out his "life experience" activities.


    For the next two full days, this activity continued, and the millions of Yin soldiers and ghosts in Fengdu City, who were parading in the Yin, were fortunate enough to experience a good opportunity to be a human being in Huang Chang''s kingdom, and seized it. Time has eaten all kinds of delicacies, delicacies, wine and delicacies, so I am full of gratitude and an indescribable expectation for Huang Chang!


    Those who have never been a ghost will not know how extravagant and happy it is to suddenly have human perception after being a ghost for a long time!


    And this kind of happiness, even if they risk everything, they will not be taken away by others!


    In this way, Huang Chang easily subdued the entire Fengdu, and all the ghosts and generals in Fengdu, even the wandering ghosts, had completely turned their hearts to Huang Chang!


    At the same time, Huang Chang was paying attention to another matter.


    "Heh, this demon master Kunpeng... is really good at making trouble!"


    With a wave of his right hand, he directly ignited a black paper crane in his hand, and it turned into ashes and scattered in the wind, but a sneer appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth.


    The decisive battle with Nuwa this time is related to the life and death of everyone around him. Huang Chang dare not be negligent, so although he still has a strong fear of the second personality in his heart, he finally decided to release this hole card and go to Nuwa. Wa Palace listened to information.


    And this is exactly what he did secretly when he launched the "Life Experience" movement in the ghost town of Fengdu and focused everyone''s attention on him.


    As Huang Chang expected, although it seemed difficult for the second personality to devour the giant snail, most of it was pretended to be for him to see. After learning that Huang Chang was willing to let him go out to listen to information, he immediately became very energetic. Zhen, and then only took an hour or two to get rid of the giant snail, and then left Fengdu without anyone noticing, along with ghost cultivators who were used by some other forces in Fengdu City to spy on information, and mixed into the outside world.


    But with the supernatural means of the second personality, coupled with some preparations made by Huang Chang who had contacted the intelligence agencies of Bixia and Taoism, the second personality could easily get mixed into the Nuwa Palace, and even became a One of the many demon kings that Nuwa summoned a group of demons to discuss dealing with Huang Shang!


    Because of this, what Nuwa said to Kunpeng that day was also transmitted to Huang Chang by the second personality with a secret method.


    In fact, I can''t blame Nuwa for being careless. In fact, Nuwa''s palace is already heavily restricted, and all monsters loyal to Nuwa are also restricted by the demon banner. Wa did not destroy the mouths of those demon kings that day, but let them leave. In his opinion, these monsters dare not, and it is impossible, to betray him and pass on the news.


    But she would never have thought that one of these demon kings was already controlled by the second personality with a secret method, and coupled with the special connection between the second personality and Huang Shang, she wanted to pass these news to Huang Shang It''s not difficult.


    "It''s a pity that the later demon kings were all dismissed by Nuwa. I don''t know what Nuwa and Kunpeng said next..."


    Thinking of the news from the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head.


    However, although I don''t know the specific news, it can be guessed to some extent that the forces that most want to unite Nuwa to kill him in the world today are nothing more than Odin and Olympus, and based on the warning Hela gave before. See, he''s more inclined to have Odin behind the scenes.


    But Olympus also has to guard against it.


    In fact, if he is Odin, since he chooses to attack Huang Shang, he will most likely bring in Olympus as an ally, so that once Sanqing Daozu makes a move, the three goddesses of fate can restrain him.


    Fortunately, now that he is prepared, he will not be so passive in dealing with it.


    Now Hela is secretly helping Asgard, and Nuwa has a second personality as an insider to make troubles. In addition, he has been prepared for a long time. When the time comes, his winning rate will be even greater !


    Of course, you need to be hard to make iron. The strength of the saint will be greatly restricted in the day of change, but the powerhouse like Odin will not be affected, so he must hurry up to make himself stronger, so that he can Better respond to various threats!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3384

    At the time when Huang Chang became the lord of Fengdu and united the country, there were turmoil and undercurrents in China, and vigorous "hunting operations" broke out all over the world.


    Among them, the M country, led by the surviving Avengers and other powerful people, launched a large-scale hunt for all kinds of monsters, ghosts and mutant creatures raging all over M. In just a few days, countless well-known monsters and monsters were killed. All kinds of superheroes have hunted or captured alive, but the two brothers with the best records are still the "Wen Family Shuangsha". After all, in terms of individual combat power, they may not be the strongest among all M superheroes. But when it comes to hunting, the brothers are professionals.


    In addition, in terms of England, King Arthur, who has unified England and basically stabilized the situation, also brought many strong men under his command, and united with many wizards from the wizard lineage, launched a hunting operation against some monsters in England. Equally successful.


    Even the demon lineage, which was supposed to join forces with each other to fight against the many superheroes in England and country M, now has internal strife.


    It is said that the demon lineage is the most popular nowadays, Zhao Ren, the commander of the Balrog known as the "Left Arm of Satan", also began to lead the Balrog Legion under his command to eliminate dissidents, slaughtered many demon races, and made the demon lineage itself It''s also panic, and there is no time to join forces to deal with those superheroes from England and country M.


    In addition, as today''s changes are approaching, top forces like Olympus, the Holy See, and Asgard are also making all kinds of preparations to meet the changes, and they have no time to care about others, so the British and M countries The demon hunting operation also progressed very smoothly. In just a few days, some demons in these two countries were almost wiped out.


    Few people know that all of this is actually driven by Yurou and others.


    As Huang Shang said before, although he has many enemies, he also has many allies. Whether it is the line of King Arthur or the line of wizards headed by Albus Dumbledore, they all owed Huang Shang a lot. Great favor, at the same time, many superheroes in country M are also like this. In addition, this demon hunting operation is of great benefit to England and M country, and Yurou and others are also involved in the attack, so they will not refuse Yurou and others'' request.


    As for Zhao Ren, he received a message from Huang Chang.


    With his current status and identity in the demon world, although it is impossible to openly help Huang Shang hunt monsters, the demon world already has many forces, and "outsiders" like Zhao Ren, who have been reused by Satan and quickly risen, are in the process of rising The interests of many demon races were violated and many enemies were made. Zhao Ren simply took this opportunity to attack these enemies, which can be regarded as helping Huang Chang collect monsters as sacrifices.


    In this way, after several days of frenzied hunting, Yurou and the others also returned to Huaxia with astonishing results, and met with Huang Shang, who had temporarily left Fengdu City, at Zhongnan Mountain, the sacred place of Taoism.


    And this time, they also brought Huang Chang a big surprise.


    It has to be said that whether it is King Arthur and those wizards, or the superheroes of country M, they are all capable. Especially with the help of Yurou and others, their gains from this demon hunting operation have exceeded Huang Chang''s prediction had reached several times the results of Yurou and others'' seven-day demon hunting operation, and there were more than one evil god and false god among them. Excellent.


    In addition, Zhao Ren also asked Yurou and others to bring a lot of sacrifices to Huang Chang. Although the number is not as good as what Yurou and others obtained with the British and American superheroes, it is still quite good , and the quality is very high, including some well-known demon gods, even three of Solomon''s seventy-two pillar gods were captured alive by Zhao Ren, and sent together as sacrifices this time.


    The only pity is that Zhao Ren can''t help himself in the rivers and lakes now. As Satan''s right-hand man, he can no longer fight side by side with Huang Shang like before, otherwise it will be very easy to involve the devil''s line, and Satan will not He would easily let him go, so he could only do his best to send these sacrifices to Huang Chang.


    For all of this, Huang Chang can fully understand it. After all, Zhao Ren also has Zhao Ren''s difficulties. What''s more, according to the information he collected from Taoism, Zhao Ren also fought in the devil world for many days in order to help him collect these sacrifices. The soldiers of the Balrog suffered a lot of casualties, and even they themselves were seriously injured. To be able to do this for him is the best of humanity.


    And with this batch of sacrifices that were astonishing in quantity and quality, Huang Chang became more confident about the upcoming battle.


    Afterwards, he collected all the sacrifices into Renshu for sacrifice, accumulating strength for Renshu, and at the same time seized the last bit of time to make comprehensive preparations for the next big battle. At the same time, he specially visited the three Taoist ancestors and sent his The plan, as well as the worries about the inner ghosts of the Taoist high-level officials, came out, and received strong support from the three Taoist ancestors headed by his teacher.


    In this way, a big net against Nu Wa has been spread in secret.


    At the same time, a big net against Huang Shang was also slowly rolled out.


    This is a game where everyone thinks they are the hunter and the other is the prey. In the end, who is the hunter and who is the prey depends on their own methods!


    ...


    In this way, time passed slowly, and the day of change finally arrived!


    With the arrival of the day of change, the nerves of countless forces and powerful people are also tense, because they know very well in their hearts that the end of the world has progressed to the present stage, and what they have to face is far more than just the changes brought by the change of the sky. The threat from the enemy is also the open and hidden arrows of other hostile forces!


    Especially on this day of sky change, it is the moment when the undercurrent is the most turbulent. No one can guarantee whether they and their forces can survive this time of sky change and see the sun of tomorrow!


    "Finally the day has come!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and all his companions gathered in Fengdu City. Seeing the pitch-black sky outside Fengdu City, which seemed to contain endless changes, everyone''s expression became more dignified than ever before!


    In less than half an hour, Tianbian will officially start, and the decisive battle between them and Nuwa will also come!


    This time the battle not only involved them and Nuwa, Daomen and Yaozu, but also involved Olympus, Asgard and even more forces. Still not sure to be the final winner!


    Next, it depends on how the opponent makes moves!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3385

    "Brother, do you think Nuwa will really take the bait?"


    In Fengdu City, Huang Daoheng stood beside Huang Chang, asking with a worried and nervous expression.


    He knew that his brother would cause trouble, but he never expected that this time he would offend Nuwa, a virtuous and virtuous sage, and would even fight to the death with him. Even though Huang Daoheng had great confidence in Huang Shang, he still Inevitably some uneasy.


    This is too much to play, right?


    "She will definitely come!"


    Huang Chang recalled some of the memories he got from Lu Ya''s real spirit in his mind, his eyes were slightly cold, and he said firmly.


    Although he didn''t understand why Nuwa was so hostile to him, and even secretly encouraged Lu Ya to harm him, but one thing he was sure of was that the current enmity between the two parties was hard to resolve, and sooner or later it would be clear.


    But now besides Nuwa, there are other forces such as Odin and Olympus who also want him to die. If he were Nuwa, he would definitely not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    More importantly, Nuwa holds the Nuwa Stone herself, and Daozu Sanqing would be cautious and dare not fight him to the death. In this case, her scruples will be much less.


    So Nuwa will definitely do it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, turned his head and shifted his gaze to Bi Xia who was not far away, and asked: "Bi Xia, is there no content about this change in the memory you awakened through Fate Tong?" ?¡±


    "No¡­¡­"


    Bi Xia sighed, and said: "The price to be paid for traveling through time and space is very heavy. In another time and space, I have completely disappeared between heaven and earth in order to change history, and most of the memories and imprints left behind have also been wiped out. Only some of the most Important memory fragments remain."


    "And obviously, in another time and space, in my opinion, the content of the tenth heavenly change is not his most important memory fragment."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia shook his head and said: "But after all, the sky changes are more powerful every time, nine is the extreme number, and the ten digits are full, just like the ninth sky change is the invasion of different space forces, the same as the drastic change of the world. , I am afraid that this tenth heavenly change should not be underestimated."


    "Yeah, although the sky change hasn''t started yet, the pressure...I can already feel it!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang nodded, looking at the dark sky with extremely serious eyes.


    Now, as his chaotic world becomes more and more perfect, his understanding of the rules of heaven and earth has become deeper and deeper, and his perception of changes in heaven and earth has become more and more acute.


    At this moment, the dark sky seemed to him like the bloody mouth of some sky-swallowing behemoth, as if it wanted to completely swallow this world, which brought him great pressure!


    There is no doubt that this upcoming change will be extremely terrifying!


    Crash!


    However, just as the sky change was about to come, a red paper crane suddenly pierced through the void and appeared directly beside Huang Chang, shining a rapid red light, and landed in Huang Chang''s hands.


    "Red paper crane?!"


    Seeing the red paper crane, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    The communication paper cranes of Daomen are divided into several levels like the spells of Daomen, among which the yellow level is the lowest, and the red level is the highest, which also means the most dangerous. Now that he has received a message from the Daoist flamingo, it is obviously a sign that something big is going to happen!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, when the message inside the red paper crane turned into a ray of red light and merged into Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he clenched his fists subconsciously, and sneered: "Oh, it''s really true. What a big handwriting!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified and angry expression, Yu Rou, who was standing beside him, held Huang Chang''s hand with warm tenderness, and asked softly.


    "An early warning came from the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea. The Olympus Protoss and the Asa Protoss formed an army of the Protoss. They have entered the East China Sea!"


    Huang Chang said with a cold expression: "It seems that they are coming towards me, heh, they are willing to spend their money, so they are not afraid of losing their money?"


    "Then what shall we do?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expressions froze.


    And Baili Mingyu couldn''t help asking: "Damn, this won''t be a decisive battle right?"


    "The decisive battle is the decisive battle, hit him!"


    Xiang Xiang stretched his muscles and bones, and said with a fighting spirit: "After lying down for so long, it''s time to move around."


    "It''s not that easy to start a decisive battle, even if there is, it won''t be now."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The day of change is when the saint is weakest, neither the three goddesses of fate, nor the teacher and the others will choose to start a decisive battle at this time, otherwise if they are picked up by others If it¡¯s cheap, it¡¯s too unfair.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice was slightly cold, and said: "Their army came to attack this time, in my opinion, one is to avenge the previous Daoist contact with the Buddhist army, and to save lost face, and secondly, it is also to give to the teacher and the others. Put pressure on them so that they don''t dare to shoot easily, thus creating opportunities for Nuwa and even Odin."


    "And judging by the speed at which the army is approaching, it should be time for them to launch an attack at the moment when the change of heaven should start."


    "At that time, our battlefield here will also begin!"


    At this moment, although Huang Chang''s expression was dignified, he had no fear at all, but was full of fighting spirit.


    He wants to see how many tricks the so-called saint Nuwa can come up with!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of everyone present were also terrified, and their hearts became more dignified and tense.


    After all, this is a game between many saints and many top forces in the world. Although their strength is not weak, there is still a big gap compared with saints. Now they are actively participating in it, even planning Saint, this is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous matter, if you are not careful, you may be smashed to pieces, and your soul will be scattered!


    In this way, in this dignified atmosphere and the turbulent undercurrent, time is slowly passing by.


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when the hour hand pointed to 12 o''clock in the evening, bursts of extremely violent roars sounded from the sky!


    Afterwards, the pitch-black sky began to undergo violent changes!


    The tenth heavenly change has officially arrived!


    "here we go!"


    Looking at the sky that was beginning to change dramatically, Huang Chang clenched his fists with an extremely solemn expression.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the far side of the East China Sea, the Endless Sea Clan led by the sea god Poseidon is turning into a vanguard team, marching on the frontier.


    And behind the endless sea clan, a looming huge sacred mountain, and a huge floating city loomed indistinctly. On top of the floating city and its body, there were countless elite troops arranged in arrays. At the same time, there are a large number of western gods standing in the army, ready to fight.


    This is the holy mountain of Olympus, the base camp of the gods of Olympus, and the base camp of the Asir Protoss - Asgard!


    Just like how the Taoist and Buddhist armies brought the Zhongnan Mountain and Lingshan army to threaten the holy mountain of Olympus, now the gods of Olympus are also bringing the gods of Asgard with them, and they almost come out to attack China!


    And as the clock pointed to twelve o''clock, the sky changed dramatically. God King Zeus, who was in charge of commanding the army of Olympus, and God King Odin, who was in command of the army of Asgard, also looked at the sky almost at the same time. Then the order to attack was issued!


    The change of the sky and the war started at the same time at this moment!


    PS: Here comes the update, thank you Brother Hunter for his birthday gift, okay!

 Chapter 3386

    Almost at the moment when the tenth heavenly change began, the allied forces of the gods on Chen Bing''s border had already launched an offensive against Huaxia.


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, countless Western sea tribes, under the leadership of Poseidon, the sea god, and Niord, the sea god of the Vanir protoss, split into two groups and headed towards the East Sea under the command of the East Sea Dragon Palace. The Aquarium attacked.


    It is worth mentioning that the so-called Vanir Protoss was actually a powerful protoss that was once able to compete with the Asir Protoss headed by Odin, but was eventually defeated by the Asir Protoss in ancient times and was annexed by them. Now that the end of the world is coming, although the Vanir Protoss also revived together, in the end they were swallowed up and occupied by Odin, who was more ruthless and more powerful in faith, and became a part of the Asa Protoss.


    It''s just that before this, the Warner Protoss has always been in a state of hiding and reclusiveness, and almost no strong man has appeared. Obviously, this is also a powerful hole card hidden by Odin. It''s just that in order to win Huang Chang today, he can only use this hole card as a bargaining chip in the war!


    It has to be said that although the Dragon King of the East China Sea and the Donghai Aquarium under his command are strong, due to the disaster of the Yamata no Orochi and the fact that the Dragon King of the East China Sea was frozen in the Western Sea Eye, the vitality of the Dragon Palace of the East China Sea was seriously injured. Asgard and Olympiad, the sea gods and the sea tribes, sent troops together, so although the East China Sea Dragon Palace has the home court advantage, and even has the power of Haiyan and the big formation to help, it is still under the crazy offensive of the western water tribe at this moment. The casualties were heavy.


    Of course, the casualties of the Western aquarium are equally astonishing.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, countless sea monsters, sea snakes, and various aquariums in the east were crazily fighting. A large amount of minced meat and blood rolled in waves of monstrous waves, until the large area of ??the sea was dyed scarlet!


    And this is just the beginning of this war!


    As time slowly passed, more and more Sea Clans joined the war, and the entire front line was also being stretched, and the casualties on both sides were also increasing!


    But even so, the main force of Olympus and Asgard still remained silent!


    They are waiting, waiting for the main force from Huaxia to join the battlefield!


    Rumble!


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the tenth sky change began to intensify, and seven-color divine thunders began to shine in the dark sky, and there were deafening roars!


    After that, the seven-color divine thunders that became more and more intense seemed to tear apart the entire dark sky, and intertwined with each other high above, making the entire sky brighter and brighter!


    At the same time, under the shining of the seven-color divine thunders, a mysterious and majestic, vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere also permeated.


    "This breath..."


    Sensing this mysterious and ancient atmosphere, the faces of the gods in the Holy Mountain of Olympus and Asgard all changed.


    They all knew that the tenth change of the sky should not be underestimated, but they never thought that it would be this!


    Now... trouble!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is... a river of time?!"


    At the same time, in Fengdu City, seeing the seven-color thunder light above the sky that intensified and shone more and more, and even began to connect the city, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed suddenly!


    They felt the aura belonging to the river of time in the thunder light!


    After all, there is a Xia Die who cultivates the power of time beside them, and he has summoned the long river of time many times in battles, so he is very familiar with this breath, so he will never admit it!


    But because of this, they also suddenly realized at this moment that this change of heaven may be more troublesome than they imagined!


    This is related to the long river of time!


    Who knows what kind of moths will come out!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately shifted his gaze to Xia Die, and asked in a concentrated voice: "Xia Die, do you feel anything?"


    Among the crowd, only Xia Die has a very high attainment in the way of time, so if there is any danger brought about by this change of heaven, Xia Die should be the first to feel it.


    "I feel... the river of time is boiling!"


    Xia Die''s face was a little pale and dignified at the moment, and she gritted her teeth and said, "The power of the river of time has been completely disordered. The past, present, future, and this moment have been completely intertwined and chaotic, and even some shadows of the past that have long since disappeared, and The shadow of the future that has not yet died is also ready to move..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die swallowed her saliva, and said: "That is to say, things that are dead today may be revived from the river of time, and some people in the future may travel through time and come to the present."


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed dramatically, even Huang Chang couldn''t help scolding: "What the hell, if a future Odin or a top powerhouse comes to kill us, how can we It''s not a big trouble!"


    He knew very well in his heart that as his strength continued to improve, the enemies he would face in the future would definitely become more and more powerful.


    If only those enemies who died in the past were revived from the long river of time, it would be nothing to him. After all, with his growth rate, even the enemies who once brought him great danger are difficult to cause him harm now. threaten.


    But the future enemies will be different!


    With his character who likes to "work", no one knows what enemies he will provoke in the future!


    What''s more, he is still a Daoist, and he bears the grievances and resentments of the Daoist sect, and the troubles in the future will only be greater!


    So this change of heaven is extremely unfavorable to him!


    "here we go!"


    At this moment, Xia Die''s face became even paler, and her voice even trembled as she said: "The boiling river of time... is coming!"


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment Xia Die''s voice fell, the thunder and thunder light above the sky also reached the extreme, and the countless seven-color divine thunders almost filled the entire sky, and then intertwined and gathered together, turning into a line that spans the entire sky. Travel through the past, present and future of time!


    It''s just different from the long river of time summoned by Xia Die before, the long river of time now seems to be boiling, the monstrous river is tumbling crazily, and radiances of seven colors are constantly shining from it, and countless figures interweave and emerge from it, or condense, or collapse, and send out Howling and howling!


    As Xia Die said, the boiling time is long, at this moment¡ª¡ªcomes!


    And this also declares that the tenth sky change has completely begun!

 Chapter 3387

    The power of time is a powerful force second only to the power of fate in the great world.


    The River of Time is second only to the River of Destiny, and is even a spectacle of heaven and earth intertwined with the River of Destiny. It contains a terrifying power unimaginable by ordinary people, but the River of Time is hidden in the past, present and future. , ordinary people can''t touch it, let alone feel the power in it, so they know very little about it.


    But at this moment, under the action of the power of Tianchang, this long river of time not only appeared in front of the eyes of the world, but also boiled, and the power contained in it completely ran away, bringing a terrifying "disaster of time" to this world!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent waves that shook the heavens and the earth, the sound of waves hitting the shore sounded, and the boiling rivers also turned into huge waves, directly rushing out of the long river of time above the sky, turning into a pattering drizzle of rain From the sky!


    "careful!"


    Looking at the rain of time falling from the sky, and feeling the powerful power contained in it, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Start the array!"


    "Emperor''s decree - start formation!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, Zhong Kui''s thick and loud shout spread throughout the entire Fengdu ghost city in an instant, and then Yama of the ten halls was divided into the ten halls, together with black and white impermanence, the four great yin commanders, the bull head and horse face, and Fengdu. Do it, activate the "Fengdu Xuanyin Formation" that has been prepared for a long time!


    In an instant, streaks of blazing black light shot up from all parts of Fengdu, intertwined continuously in the sky, and turned into a huge black mask, covering the entire Fengdu and the area hundreds of miles around Fengdu.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Almost at the same time, the pattering rain of time fell on the black mask.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    After falling on the black mask above Fengdu City, the rainwater shining with seven-colored brilliance and containing the powerful and chaotic power of time seemed like the most terrifying strong acid in the world, making the black mask a risk Thick smoke billowed out, and a layer was gradually corroded away at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of countless ghosts in Fengdu City changed drastically, and even Huang Chang''s expressions froze.


    You must know that this black mask is made by combining the power of Fengdu''s entire "country" and the countless ghost generals, Shidian Yama and others. Its defense is so strong that even a saint may not be able to break it easily, but it is Such a powerful energy shield is still unable to completely resist the erosion of the rain of time at this moment, which shows how terrifying the power contained in the rain of time is!


    And this is thanks to the blessing of the large formation in Fengdu City, which temporarily blocked the rain of time. People or creatures in other places will not be so lucky!


    At this moment, the rain of time falling from the sky is covering the whole world, and under the cover of this rain of time, among the gathering places around the world, except for a very few large gathering places like the eight ancient capitals that have already established the kingdom, they can use the power of the kingdom In addition to temporarily resisting the erosion of the rain of time, the defenses of most other gathering places have become so fragile and vulnerable to the rain of time!


    And after defeating the defenses of those gathering places, the rain of time also directly penetrated the houses and other buildings, and fell on the survivors.


    At the same time, the same is true in the wild. No matter how powerful mutant creatures, zombies and other monsters are, they will inevitably be shrouded in the rain of time.


    Afterwards, they ushered in the "gift" and "disaster" of this heavenly change!


    ...


    "I don''t know what kind of consequences the rain of time will have on people!"


    At the same time, in Fengdu City, Huang Chang was fully aware of this terrible rain of time and the consequences of the rain of time.


    Soon, he discovered that, outside the range of the large formation in Fengdu City, the rain of time also experienced various drastic changes immediately after it fell on the mountains, rivers and land.


    I saw that under the irrigation of the rain of time, a part of the land and the plants on the land began to change and grow at an astonishing speed, and even evolved and metamorphosed, and finally turned into various completely different forms, and some of them had demons. Spirituality was born, and some of the "lucky ones" seem to have passed through thousands of years, from an ordinary plant to a "thousand-year old man" with thousands of years of cultivation. Demon"!


    But at the same time, completely different changes took place in another part of the land and the plants growing on it.


    They seem to be caught in a cycle of turning back time. The plants and even the earth that had mutated in the apocalypse began to "degenerate" at an alarming rate, and in the blink of an eye, they became what they were before the apocalypse, even Still degrading further, many towering trees that were already hundreds of meters high have turned into tiny saplings at this moment, and eventually even the saplings retracted into the soil and turned into a seed!


    And this is just what happens to the earth and plants!


    What happened to those animals and humans was even more unbelievable!


    At this moment, Huang Chang could clearly see that many zombies and mutated creatures wandering in the wilderness had returned to their normal appearance under the effect of the rain of time, and even the incomplete parts of those "zombies" had also recovered. , became an ordinary person before the catastrophe!


    This is Tianbian''s gift to them!


    Even zombies can turn back to normal people under the power of time!


    But at the same time, there are also many zombies that are accelerated by the rain of time. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a rotten corpse and fell to the ground. They continued to change, and finally turned into dry bones and merged into the earth.


    After all, zombies are not like monsters that can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth to practice. What they need to evolve is to devour powerful flesh and blood, so those monsters can gain a thousand years of cultivation base out of thin air with the help of the rain of time, but these zombies can only live in the world. Turned into dry bones under the passage of time!


    Of course, like these zombies and monsters, human beings have also received gifts or disasters in this heavenly change!


    Some lucky human beings, after being shrouded in the rain of time, their cultivation bases are also constantly improving, especially those who are practicing, just like monsters, they have obtained a thousand years of cultivation bases out of thin air, and their strength has greatly increased.


    But the unlucky people will lose all their strength from the original strong under the rain of time and become an ordinary person, or even more unlucky, because there is no way to practice, so under the passage of time Aging rapidly, and eventually turning into a dead bone like those zombies!


    Seeing all the drastic changes brought about by the tenth sky change at this moment, Huang Chang, who was temporarily immune to the threat of the rain of time in Fengdu City, also became more dignified.


    Although the change of heaven this time will directly bring tragic casualties to all beings in the world, at the same time, there will also be a group of lucky people who will rise rapidly, which will undoubtedly add a lot of variables to him.


    And more importantly, this is just the beginning of the sky change!


    As Xia Die said, the long river of time is now completely boiling and chaotic. Those past, present, and future may all appear at this moment, and then combined with the various drastic changes that are happening in various places today, this immediately makes people He had a feeling that the situation was getting out of control!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3388

    "Xia Die, can you do something!"


    Looking at the river of time across the sky, and the drastic changes that occurred as the rain of time fell, Huang Shang looked more solemn, and said to Xia Die in a deep voice: "These chaotic rain of time is too troublesome. It can even create a large number of strong people out of thin air, which will undoubtedly bring us a lot of trouble."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Think of a way, they can''t be the only ones who can benefit from it!"


    You must know that Huang Chang and others can have the current strength, it is through countless efforts and life-and-death battles, but at this moment, under the influence of the tenth change, there are countless people or demons who can It is undoubtedly a very unfair thing for Huang Shang and others to get something for nothing and have powerful power out of thin air!


    However, if they rashly leave Fengdu City to accept the baptism of time, they may encounter the backlash of the power of time. If, like those unlucky ghosts, their cultivation returns to before the end of the world, then everything will be over.


    If it was the past, Huang Chang would have dared to take a gamble with his own strong luck protection, but this time the three goddesses of fate are obviously going to attack him, and luck is no longer reliable, so he dare not take it so rashly again bet.


    After all, winning the bet is just icing on the cake, but if the bet is lost, it will be a failure.


    However, he was somewhat unwilling to let him miss this opportunity, so he could only hope that Xia Die, who also had a strong power of time, could think of a good way.


    "Brother Huang... This is not a gift, let alone a benefit."


    "At least not to us!"


    However, Xia Die shook her head when she heard Huang Chang''s words, and looked at all the drastic changes outside the formation under the influence of the rain of time, and said with a dignified expression: "Of course, this rain of time can make some of them feel better." They have great strength, but this is completely tantamount to counterproductive, they have a whole body of cultivation, but they have no corresponding realm and understanding, they can''t exert much strength at all, and it will seriously affect their future practice."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that these people who have been encouraged by the power of time are basically useless, and I am afraid that there will be no improvement in their cultivation level."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "And as the saying goes, people who play with time will eventually be played by time. Don''t look at their current cultivation base and progress, but in fact there are great hidden dangers. Time The power of power is not so easy to bear. If it is a ghost cultivator or the like, it is okay, after all, there is no physical body, but if the creature is eroded by the power of time for a long time, then it is easy to produce various adverse reactions, and even some mutations!"


    "Look, just like that!"


    Afterwards, Xia Die suddenly seemed to have discovered something, pointing to the plain outside Fengdu City, a "lucky" tree demon who had evolved from a small demon to a thousand-year-old demon in the blink of an eye under the irrigation of time. There was a mutation.


    I saw that on its huge tree trunk, which was already hundreds of meters high, at this moment, a part of the trunk became incompatible with other trunks, which caused some trunks to continue to grow and expand, but some trunks were shrinking , and finally let this towering tree fall apart directly from the middle of the tree under two completely different changes, and then amidst the screams of the dryad, the huge trunk completely withered and collapsed, and it turned into a tree in the blink of an eye. Rotten twigs and leaves.


    A thousand-year-old tree demon comparable to a powerhouse in the epic realm died so strangely at this moment!


    "The power of time is powerful and difficult to control, not to mention the power of time in the changing sky. The power of time in the rain of time is changing all the time. It may be okay if it is only a little bit wet, at least There is a way to resolve it, but if it is too much... If you are lucky, nothing will happen for the time being, but if you are unlucky..."


    "Well, that big tree just now is a lesson for others."


    Looking at the thousand-year-old tree demon who died in an instant, Xia Die shook her head and said, "If such a group of strong men can be quickly created simply by using the power of time, then there were many people who mastered the power of time in ancient times." , why didn¡¯t I see them abuse the power of time like this?¡±


    "That''s true..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    Indeed, although there were few strong men who had mastered the power of time in ancient times, they were not without it, but no matter whether it was Daoism, Olympus, or other forces, almost no one used this method to cultivate strong men under their command. By.


    Even if the power of time is really used, it is to build some secret realms that are similar to one day in the mountains and thousands of years in the world, and then put the disciples in the secret realms to sharpen.


    In this way, the disciple''s strength is not obtained out of thin air, but actually practiced in the secret realm for thousands of years, but the time flow is different.


    But to build such a secret realm, the resources and strength required are extremely astonishing, even when the ancient civilization was most prosperous, there were very few, let alone now.


    Thinking about it now, the rain of time is not a gift, but a real calamity!


    But... such a catastrophe is not impossible to take advantage of!


    "However, just because others can''t use the rain of time doesn''t mean I can''t use it!"


    Just as Huang Shang reacted to Xia Die''s words, and was a little more afraid of the rain of time, Xia Die suddenly laughed.


    The next moment, I saw Xia Die''s body shining brightly, and the avatar formed by the old Gu combined with the Nine Changes Gu King instantly detached from Xia Die''s body, then soared into the sky, rushing into the chaotic world against the rain of time that fell from the sky. In the long river of time.


    Afterwards, Xia Die smiled with a slightly pale face: "As before, worms are born in the long river of time, and the power of time is the best supplement for them, but the river of time is usually extremely difficult to summon, and the power of time is also very difficult to summon." It is extremely heavy and stagnant, it is difficult to absorb and mobilize, but now there is a change in the sky, the power of time has become extremely active, just allowing Remaining Gu to take advantage of this opportunity to make up for it."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the Resilience Gu, which had revealed its true body in the long boiling time and became extremely huge, suddenly opened its mouth wide, and a bronze tripod carved with countless Gu insects appeared in its mouth!


    That is the most treasured keepsake of the lineage of Wanchong Mountain¡ª¡ªWanchong Cauldron!


    And with the appearance of Wanchongding, and the initiative to integrate part of the power of time, the smile on Xia Die''s face became more and more intense: "Other creatures cannot bear the irrigation of this power of time, otherwise it will be easy to produce Mutations, but these Gu worms of mine are not afraid, the irrigation of the power of time will not make them stronger, it will only make them multiply and grow at an astonishing speed... Taking this opportunity, the size of my Gu worm army At least it can be increased by more than ten times!"


    "If we deal with Nuwa at that time, our chances of winning will be improved!"

 Chapter 3389

    As Xia Die said, the Gu worms she cultivated don''t need to worry about the sequelae caused by the power of time, because the Gu worms she cultivated at this moment are pure "cannon fodder", only seeking quantity and not quality The kind that does not even need flesh and blood food, can grow by itself only by eating the spiritual power of the world. The only disadvantage is that it takes a long time for these Gu insects to reproduce and grow without external help.


    Logically speaking, this kind of Gu worm would not be able to get on the table in Xia Die''s army of Gu worms, and it could not be compared with other Gu worms whether as cannon fodder or as the main force. But at this juncture, these Gu worms have become a sharp weapon in Xia Die''s hands to squeeze the wool!


    Because the most indispensable thing in the river of time is time!


    Even if some of the time is disordered, making these Gu worms directly change from adults to larvae or even eggs, but there is not much loss at all, because the other part of the Gu worms have already laid eggs and reproduced frantically under the force of time, and then The laid eggs also mature rapidly and continue to reproduce.


    Compared with this astonishing reproduction speed, the previous loss is nothing to mention!


    In fact, if Xia Die''s Myriad Insect Cauldron hadn''t formed a world of its own, which could accommodate almost endless Gu insects, I''m afraid that the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron would be blown up by those rapidly multiplying Gu insects now!


    And such a harvest is undoubtedly huge for Xia Die.


    After all, for Gu masters, as long as they are Gu insects, even cannon fodder has their own uses. Whether it is to transfer injuries, absorb strength, or even use various forbidden methods, a large number of Gu insects are often needed as materials. Now With such an astonishing harvest, this will also allow him to explode into a stronger fighting force in the next battle!


    "There is also such a trick..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully, and then a light flashed in his mind, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, a black and white light shot up into the sky, turning into a yin and yang mill in the sky, and like a heavy stone, it ruthlessly smashed into the boiling river of time.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that at the place where the Yin-Yang Great Grinder fell, a vortex quickly appeared in the river of time, and the vortex was still expanding, and the crazy whale swallowed the water in the river of time, as if it was under the long river of time. There is like a bottomless pit!


    And that bottomless pit is Huang Chang''s yin and yang grind!


    Because he suddenly realized that, just like Xia Die''s Gu worms, his chaotic world is actually not afraid of the so-called sequelae of the power of time. On the contrary, his chaotic world has just been born, and the most lacking is time for the whole world to perfect and evolve.


    And this river of time is his greatest opportunity!


    Sure enough, at this moment, as Yin and Yang were thrown into the river of time and began to crazily devour the river of time, Huang Chang''s chaotic world also began to undergo earth-shaking changes under the influx of a large amount of time.


    The vicissitudes of life are no longer an adjective in Huang Chang''s chaotic world at this moment, but something that actually happened!


    In an instant, the sea dried up and turned into flat land; the high mountains sank deep and turned into the sea!


    In addition, the power of various elemental laws is also constantly changing under the interference of this external power of time, and even the entire chaotic world has begun to undergo greater drastic changes. Not only the four seasons are abnormal, winter and summer are transient, even many worlds The inherent rules of time have changed!


    More importantly, with the drastic changes in the world and the passage of time, some creatures began to be born in Huang Chang''s chaotic world. Although some of these creatures soon became extinct because they couldn''t adapt to the drastic changes in the environment, after all, some creatures still adapted. The environment has been changed, and even with the help of time, the rapid evolution has finally begun to give birth to some intelligent creatures, and gradually evolved their own civilization!


    It''s just that due to the chaos of the laws of the chaotic world and the drastic changes in the world, these intelligent creatures born in the chaotic world of Huangshang are completely different from human beings.


    They''re not even carbon-based organisms!


    It is similar to the existence of silicon-based organisms, and its characteristics are closer to demons, because only a body that is close to demons can adapt to such a harsh environment.


    There are even some powerful beings born among them, the strongest have reached the peak of Nascent Soul Realm, and there is a vague tendency to make further breakthroughs.


    Although the civilization and strength of these intelligent creatures are not worth mentioning to Huang Shang today, their birth and evolution are of extraordinary significance to Huang Shang, because it means that Huang Shang''s chaotic world is coming. Evolve to a truly complete world!


    In addition, after absorbing a lot of power of time and constantly "evolving" under the passage of time, Huang Chang can also clearly feel that the power of his chaotic world is becoming stronger and stronger at this moment , the various laws are becoming more and more perfect!


    This is simply a surprise for him!


    If it continues like this, he might even be able to take advantage of this change of heaven and use the power of the river of time to deduce his chaotic world to a perfect state in one fell swoop, thus becoming a complete world, and he himself will become a The Lord of the Great Dao Above the Saints!


    It''s a pity that everything in the world can''t be as expected?


    Rumble!


    Just as Huang Chang used the power of Yin and Yang to devour the river of time, thus speeding up the evolution of the chaotic world and making huge gains, the river of time above the sky suddenly underwent a second stage of change!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the figures that had been looming like phantoms in the long river of time began to solidify rapidly, and finally turned into "entities" with strong breaths. In the long river of time, they continued to emerge, and finally fell into the ground one after another.


    And among these figures emerging from the long river of time, Huang Chang even saw many familiar faces!


    Just seeing these familiar faces, his expression froze slightly!


    Because most of these people are actually his enemies!


    He Molichuan!


    Land pressure!


    Gongsun Yu!


    Gongsun class!


    ...


    These people who had already been defeated by Huang Chang in the past suddenly emerged from the boiling river of time and fell in front of Huang Shang!


    How is this going!


    How can there be such a coincidence?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious!


    "Brother Huang, be careful, these are the shadows of the old days combined with obsessions. Although they are not real resurrections, their strengths have reached the peak of the old days!" ''


    "And they are completely driven by obsession, so they will appear in front of the person they are most obsessed with!"


    But at this moment, Xia Die seemed to have noticed something, her face changed, and she exclaimed: "And that person...is you!"


    PS: The update is here. The pet that I had raised for three years died unexpectedly. I feel uncomfortable and not in the state, so the update is late. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 3390

    Although the power of the river of time is powerful, it can even summon the strong who have already died, but the dead are dead after all. Even if they are summoned by the power of the river of time, they are just projections of the past.


    Just like the projection condensed by Huang Shang and others when they raided Easter Island before, no matter how real it looks, it is not a real existence after all.


    At this moment, these He Molichuan and others who have been "resurrected" through the river of time are also just the power of time combined with the projection of the past. Although their strength and supernatural powers are comparable to their peak state, they are nothing more than that.


    These old projections have no future!


    Because of this, after the initial surprise, Huang Chang quickly calmed down.


    If he can defeat these powerful enemies once, then he can defeat them a second time!


    What''s more, now his strength is no longer comparable to that of the day, these enemies who made him suffer before, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualifications for him to fight in person!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t make a move himself, but stared at He Maolichuan and others who were born from the river of time and driven by obsession, and rushed towards him frantically, and then took a deep breath. In one breath, he drank coldly.


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, a blazing light streaked across the sky and directly hit the menacing Gongsun Yu!


    In an instant, Gongsun Yu, who was full of murderous powers and fully activated all kinds of supernatural powers, couldn''t even react, and was directly penetrated by the white light, and then his whole body collapsed and burned violently, melting in an instant. For nothingness!


    It was only at this moment that the violent gunfire sounded slowly!


    It was Baili Mingyu who made the move!


    In the past, Gongsun Yu might have been called a generation of pride, but Naihe was defeated by Huang Chang one after another, and finally died a tragic death. Even if the river of time is rampant now, its powerful power will condense Gongsun Yu''s old projection, even reaching He has lost his peak strength, but Gongsun Yu, who was invincible at the beginning, is no longer able to stand on the stage at all.


    He didn''t even realize when Baili Mingyu''s shot hit him!


    Not to mention taking corresponding defensive measures.


    It was also because of this that Gongsun Yu was directly shot dead by Baili Mingyu.


    But the target of Baili Mingyu''s shot is not just Gongsun Yu!


    Because at the next moment, the white light that penetrated Gongsun Yu and burned him to ashes unexpectedly continued to shoot towards Gongsun Ban behind Gongsun Yu at an astonishing speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Although the old projection was driven by obsession, the memory wisdom is still there. With the strength of Gongsunban and the fact that Gongsunyu blocked the shot, he had a little buffer time, so he was actually After reacting, his face changed, and then he waved his right hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Mo Jia!"


    Up to now, he can only rely on his strongest set of Momen armor to protect himself and see if he can block the shot.


    However, to Gongsunban''s astonishment and despair, when he urged the secret technique to try to put on the armor to resist Baili Mingyu''s fatal shot, his secret technique had no effect at all, and there was no armor at all. Appearance!


    He is just an old projection, magical powers and secret techniques, and his cultivation level can rely on the power of the river of time to restore to the peak state, but this does not include the magic weapons and weapons they use!


    boom!


    Also because of this, the next moment, in Gongsun Ban''s angry and desperate eyes, the white light that penetrated and ignited Gongsun Yu also ruthlessly bombarded him.


    In an instant, Gongsunban''s body was pierced by the white light, and then the white light exploded into a blazing light, completely engulfing his figure.


    By the time the light dissipated, Gongsun Ban''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    Double kill with one shot, both father and son die!


    This is Baili Mingyu''s terrifying sniper ability!


    "Oops!"


    Seeing this scene, the expression of He Molichuan not far away also changed.


    His cultivation realm is even better than Gongsun Ban and Gongsun Yu, and unlike Gongsun Ban who entrusts his combat power to external objects, although he started his career by relying on shikigami, he also has his own powerful supernatural powers.


    "Shadow of all things!"


    In the next moment, with He Maolichuan''s cold shout, his figure instantly changed into a myriad of changes, making it hard to distinguish the real from the fake.


    "Shikigami contract!"


    Not only that, those He Mao Lichuan who were differentiated and difficult to distinguish between true and false actually got into the bodies of the surrounding old projections that also emerged from the river of time.


    In an instant, those old projections that were drilled into the body by He Molichuan also screamed, and complicated spells appeared on their foreheads!


    They were directly contracted by Kamo Lichuan and transformed into shikigami!


    He Mao Lichuan didn''t know how much he surpassed Gongsun Ban and the others with just this one hand. He really deserved to be the enemy who put Huang Chang in danger many times, and even made him burnt out.


    Next, as long as he uses these shikigami to perform secret techniques, he will be able to unleash amazing combat power!


    But it''s a pity...he didn''t come next!


    "Space overlap!"


    I saw that at the moment when He Mao Lichuan used the secret method to transform a large number of shikigami with the direct contract of soul division, and was about to launch an offensive against Huang Chang, a soft voice suddenly sounded from behind Huang Chang.


    In an instant, streaks of blue light emerged from around Kamo Lichuan and those shikigami, and then directly distorted and overlapped this space, turning it into a maze of spaces that people couldn''t get rid of. And all shikigami are trapped in this space maze.


    It was Yurou who made the move!


    Even if it was Huang Shang''s great enemy once, what qualifications does Huang Shang have to make a move for a mere projection from the old days that has passed away?


    Let her, the "virtuous wife", take care of it!


    "What kind of secret technique is this?"


    "Why is the power of this space so powerful!"


    Trapped in the space maze, He Molichuan''s complexion changed drastically, and he used all kinds of secret magic powers, even offering sacrifices and detonating those shikigami one after another, in an attempt to break through the space maze and escape.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    One must know how powerful the space maze created by Yurou by using the power of the Mutant World Tree and the different space, combined with her own cultivation, was that even Wutian Buddha couldn''t break through that day, let alone He Molichuan?


    "The guy who has died should stay in the grave obediently!"


    "Space compression!"


    Looking at He Molichuan who was constantly struggling and exclaiming in the space maze, Yurou sneered, then swung the blue crystal staff forcefully in her hand, and shouted coldly.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    As Yurou''s words fell, the space maze that surrounded Kamo Lichuan, those shikigami, and many other old projections also began to compress at an alarming speed!


    The speed of this space compression is so fast, and it is irresistible. Under the space compression, those old projections and shikigami trapped in the space maze are like toys under the hydraulic press, no matter how hard they struggle It is useless to resist and resist, and can only be crushed and crushed by the shrinking space amidst the shrill and desperate screams!


    "No!"


    "Huang Chang!"


    "I can not be reconciled!"


    In the end, even He Mao Lichuan, who had almost killed Huang Shang several times, was drawn into the compressed space in the last roar full of unwillingness and resentment, just like those other old projections and shikigami In the middle, it turned into a scream, and even this scream disappeared instantly as the entire space maze was completely compressed!


    In just a few breaths, He Maolichuan and others were all crushed by Yurou in the space maze, not even the remains of the corpses remained!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3391

    The powerful enemies of the past are only the past after all. From the moment they were defeated by Huang Shang, they have been eliminated by history, and they are doomed not to be able to catch up with Huang Shang.


    In fact, without Huang Chang''s action at all, these once powerful existences have already been defeated by Yurou and others, even Lu Ya, Zhen Yuanzi and others who Huang Chang spent a lot of effort to kill before. , this time did not wait for Huang Chang to make a move at all, and was defeated by Bi Xia and others.


    But think about it, whether it is Lu Ya or Zhen Yuanzi, half of their strength is above the Chaos Clock and the Book of the Earth. Although they have been "resurrected" by the long river of time, the Book of the Earth and the Chaos Clock have already fallen into the Yellow River. Chang Zhishou, under such circumstances, how could they be able to block the offensive of Bi Xia and others.


    However, even seeing the once powerful enemies being easily defeated one by one, Huang Chang''s expression was still dignified.


    For him, the real threat has never been Lu Ya and others, but Nuwa and the others who have never made a move.


    And besides that, among the powerful enemies he has ever killed, there is the only one who can truly threaten him who has not yet emerged from the long river of time, that is the former ancient demon emperor, the powerful saint¡ª ¡ªEastern Emperor Taiyi!


    He doesn''t know whether Time Changhe can "resurrect" Donghuang Taiyi, nor does he know how much power Donghuang Taiyi can recover after being resurrected by Time Changhe, but one thing he can be sure of is that once Donghuang Taiyi is revived, it will definitely treat him pose a great threat!


    More importantly, he didn''t know when Nuwa and the others would make a move. Once Nuwa and Donghuang Taiyi made a move together, he would be in danger!


    ...


    At the same time, the war in the East China Sea has also entered a fierce stage.


    The navy armies under the command of the Dragon Clan of the East China Sea are obviously unable to resist the sea clan army under the command of the two sea gods in the west, but fortunately, there are other back-ups in the Taoist sect. The 800,000 Tianhe Forbidden Army joined the battle at a critical moment, killing the Western Sea Clan with heavy casualties , defeated steadily.


    After all, unlike those western aquariums who almost rely on instinct to fight together with some magic circles, these 800,000 Tianhe Forbidden Army are elites trained by the Taoist sect. Not only are they equipped with magic weapons and weapons, but they also practice matching exercises. One-on-one, they may just be on par with the elite of the Western Sea Clan, but if you count the magic weapon and the tacit cooperation of the army, they can fight ten with one, and stop thousands with ten!


    It is also because of this that despite the fact that the number of the Western Sea Clan is far greater than that of the Eastern Sea Clan and the Tianhe Forbidden Army, but with the entry of the Tianhe Forbidden Army, the situation on the battlefield has become one-sided. Even the Western Sea Clan Alliance has begun to be defeated on a large scale The hearts of the people are scattered, and it won''t take long for their army formation to be completely dispersed if this continues!


    What''s more, at this moment, there are still the inland Aquarium and Qinglong lineage participating in the battle, which intensifies the defeat of the Western Sea Clan!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the influence of the changes in the sky, which caused a large number of dead Western aquariums to be resurrected by the power of time, and even the formation of the East Sea aquarium and the 800,000 Tianhe Forbidden Army were greatly affected, I am afraid that the western aquariums will be killed today. The formation of the coalition forces has already been completely smashed through!


    "A bunch of trash!"


    Seeing this scene, Zeus''s face became extremely cold on the mountain of Olympus. He stared at Poseidon and said in a cold voice, "This is the army you have cultivated? Look, these wastes have nothing to do but die." use!"


    After finishing speaking, Zeus turned his head and stared at the one-eyed Odin wearing golden armor on the throne of the floating world "Asgard" not far away, and said in a deep voice: "God King Odin, be serious, don''t let those Orientals see jokes!"


    "As you wish, God King Zeus!"


    Hearing Zeus''s words, a gleam flashed in Odin''s one eye: "Asgard will definitely go all out, but I ask Olympus to show the same sincerity!"


    After the words fell, Odin raised the spear in his hand and shouted in a deep voice: "Asgard, attack!"


    "For the glory of Asgard!"


    As Odin''s voice fell, heavily armed Asgardian armies emerged from Asgard one after another, riding high-tech warships, killing the East China Sea army at an alarming speed!


    "Valkyrie, eternal immortality!"


    At the same time, riding on Pegasus, the heroic Valkyrie army also flew out of Asgard one after another, and rushed to the battlefield!


    Different from the previous army, although the number of Valkyrie Legion is less than one-tenth of Asgard''s regular army, it is the real elite of Asgard. The strength of Tianma is equally powerful, and the combination of the two is enough to exert an even more amazing fighting power!


    "Give death to our enemies!"


    Not only that, Hela also appeared on the battlefield afterward, laughing loudly, the countless undead legions under her command appeared like weightless ghosts, emerging from Asgard one by one, and entered the battlefield!


    Regular Legion, Undead Legion, Valkyrie Legion!


    This is the background of Asgard''s war!


    "For the glory of the gods, Olympus, strike!"


    Seeing that Odin was serious about sending out three major armies, Zeus also looked cold and shouted in a deep voice.


    In an instant, twelve heavily armed legions emerged from the sacred mountain of Olympus, divided into twelve routes, and headed towards the battlefield.


    These twelve armies are the god-born families and elite troops under the command of the twelve god kings, but compared with the large-scale and impressive elite troops under the command of other god kings, Hades, who originally had the strongest legion, now But they can only send some shrimp soldiers and crabs to support the scene in the future.


    After all, the previous battle with Huang Chang almost wiped out Hades'' background, and his own survival is thanks to the power of Olympus and the three goddesses of fate, as well as the power of faith he usually accumulated, but although he Resurrected, but his country and the army in the country have been wiped out. Even the Huang family, the strongest family of gods under his command, lost most of the elite in that battle. It can''t be a climate, so now we can only randomly select some undead to support the scene.


    It''s just that, compared with the undead army under Hella''s command, his little soldier and crab general can''t stand on the stage at all, which seems a bit embarrassing.


    But in any case, with the participation of the three major armies of Asgard and the army of the Twelve God Kings of Olympus, the one-sided situation on the battlefield has also changed instantly. Although the Tianhe Imperial Army is strong, the two great gods The elite troops are not weak, and there are even more of them. Therefore, the Western Allied Forces have not only stopped their defeat, but even have a faint tendency to counterattack, and the casualties of the Tianhe Forbidden Army and the East China Sea Navy have also begun to gradually increase!


    At this point, the battlefield has entered the second stage. The regular troops and elite troops of the Western Allied Forces have already attacked. Next, we need to see how the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism will respond!


    PS: The update is here, the mood has recovered a lot, continue to code words, and the day after tomorrow will start to make continuous bursts of updates!

 Chapter 3392

    "It seems that they are going to get serious!"


    In Fengdu City, Huang Chang, who was launching the "army sky mirror" through the Taoist gate to observe the battlefield in the East China Sea, his eyes froze slightly.


    It seems that this time, in order to suppress the arrogance of the Taoist sect and also to kill him, both Olympus and Asgard have spent their money, and even the core elite have dispatched the entire army.


    If many god kings and even saints join the battlefield later, then this false attack will become a real general attack!


    Actually, not necessarily so!


    There is a saying in the art of war, the truth is false, and the false is true. If the Taoists really think that Olympus and Asgard are just a bluff feint this time, so they relax their vigilance, then Asgard and Olympus say Maybe he will take advantage of this opportunity to cooperate with Nu Wa and be caught off guard!


    You must know that the reason why the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism were able to stand still under the restraint of the eight ancient capitals, the constraints of the surrounding countries, and even the staring eyes of the Indian and Fan kingdoms was not only because of the amazing background of the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, but also because Because there are four saints sitting in the town together with the Sanqing saints of Taoism and Tathagata Buddha, plus Nuwa standing on the Huaxia side, the power of saints that can be mobilized is as high as five. In this case, even Olympus He didn''t dare to be careless, otherwise, if the five saints join forces to attack, even if the three goddesses of destiny are strong and have the power of destiny, they will end in a terrible end.


    But if Nuwa betrays Huaxia and cooperates with Olympus, then the original 3V5 saint game will become 4V4, and Olympus''s chances of winning will undoubtedly be much greater.


    So in this case, it is not impossible for them to launch a general attack!


    "My lord, the enemy''s main army is dispatched, will our Fengdu ghost army go to the front line to join the battle?"


    At this moment, the figure of King Qin Guang appeared next to Huang Chang, and asked in a deep voice: "The enemy army is huge, and the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism need Chen Bing to border the border. Beware of the India-Vatican Kingdom and the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. In this case If the Fengdu ghost army does not participate in the battle, the situation may be bad."


    "Wait and see!"


    However, upon hearing King Qin Guang''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, I know it well!"


    Although the battle of the main army was fierce, in Huang Chang''s view, it was just a prelude to the battle. Only when the gods of Olympus and Asgard joined the battle, and the Taoist and Buddhist immortals of Huaxia joined the battlefield, this will be the beginning of the battle. Only one battle can be regarded as really entering the intense stage, and it will not be too late for him to make a move at that time.


    But now, what he has to do is to stand still according to the original plan, and use himself as a bait to lure Odin, the others, and Nu Wa!


    The strategic significance of solving Odin and Nuwa is greater than destroying the main army of Olympus and Asgard!


    Although doing so would cause great casualties to the Aquarium and Tianhe Navy in the East China Sea, but the so-called kindness does not control soldiers, Huang Chang can only do this if he wants to win this war and avoid greater casualties!


    "yes!"


    Although King Qin Guang didn''t know Huang Chang''s specific plan, since Huang Chang had already spoken, he didn''t ask any more questions, nodded, and then retreated.


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, continued to focus on the frontline screen projected by the "Mirror Mirror", with a dignified expression.


    He is waiting!


    Wait for the moment Nuwa and the others make their move!


    At the same time, just as King Qin Guang was worried, with the main armies of Olympus and Asgard fully participating in the battle, while the eight ancient capitals of China closed their doors and defended themselves, the ghost army of Fengdu remained silent, and the Buddhist gate also stood still. Under the pressure, the Donghai Aquarium and Tianhe Forbidden Army gradually couldn''t hold on, the defense line began to shrink gradually, and the casualties became more and more serious.


    If this goes on like this, it won''t take too long for the defense line of the East China Sea to completely collapse. At that time, the army of the gods will be able to drive straight in and directly enter the mainland of China. In this way, even if China can finally defeat the enemy, it will definitely suffer casualties heavy.


    But under such circumstances, the Taoist side made an unbelievable decision-they began to shrink their defenses, and withdrew towards the inland of China with the East China Sea Navy!


    The Taoist sect has abandoned the border!


    What exactly is going on!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Fengdu, including Shidian Yan Luo and others, changed their faces drastically, because everyone knew that the allied forces of the western gods entering the inland of China would inevitably make life in China miserable. If so, why did the Taoist sect abandon the border?


    "Teacher, their move... is really good!"


    Only Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly at this moment, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    Taoism is indeed abandoning the border now, but it is not abandoning China, but a plan to kill birds with one stone.


    The biggest problem in China now is that the eight great ancients are connected with each other, secretly fighting against the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism, and the saint Nuwa is making troubles, making it impossible to mobilize the power of the entire China to do one thing.


    Just like this time, it was obvious that the Olympus and Asgard armies came to invade, but none of the eight ancient capitals sent troops, but all stuck to their own territory, as if China''s affairs were only related to Taoism and had nothing to do with them.


    That being the case, the door simply let the Asgard and Olympus troops enter. Anyway, the survivors of China have basically been merged into the eight ancient capitals, or they were taken in by Taoism and Buddhism, and the scattered survival bases in the wild It basically no longer exists. In this case, even if the armies of Olympus and Asgard enter, only the eight ancient capitals are threatened.


    Only by making these selfish guys feel the pain, will they know what unity is and what is cold lips and teeth!


    In addition, Huaxia is the foundation of the Taoist sect, protected by the Dragon Vein Array, and it is the home of the Taoist Sect. When foreign powerful enemies enter China, they will be suppressed by the Dragon Vessel Array in all aspects. Huaxia is equivalent to handing over the initiative on the battlefield to the Taoist side, and the Taoist side can also use the power of the dragon vein array to deal with the Western coalition forces.


    Of course, there is the most important point, that is Nu Wa!


    Nuwa is a saint of China, no matter what her plans are secretly, at least she still has to put on a show in front of people. Now that the Western coalition forces have entered China, it is impossible for Nuwa, a saint of China, to ignore her, otherwise she will be ashamed, and even to the Taoist sect. Sanqing and Tathagata Buddha will liquidate his excuses in the future.


    In this way, Nu Wa only had two choices in front of her!


    First, continue to maintain his "glorious image" as a Chinese virtuous saint, and lead his soldiers to participate in the battle, thereby weakening Nuwa''s power, and it will be easier to deal with Nuwa at that time.


    Second, simply turn your back on it, switch sides, and help Olympus and Asgard deal with the Taoist and Buddhist veins!


    And no matter what the choice is, it is better than Nu Wa not being able to stay dormant now!


    After all, the enemy hiding in the dark is the most dangerous, and as long as Nuwa shows up, no matter which side he is on, Huang Chang and Daomen can carry out the next action more calmly!


    PS: The update is here, the Mid-Autumn Festival is here, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival.

 Chapter 3393

    As Huang Chang expected, in the face of the full retreat of the Taoist army and the Donghai aquarium, the coalition forces of Olympus and Asgard instead suspended their offensive after a while of pursuit. Enter the inland of China.


    Apparently, among the western gods, there are also wise people who, like Huang Chang, have seen through the Taoism''s schemes, knowing that rushing into China will only fall into the trap of the Taoism, and they will even be restrained by the prestigious dragon vein array.


    But what if you know?


    What the Taoist sect is using now is an upright conspiracy. Even if there are wise people among the western gods who have seen through the plan of the Taoist sect, do they really just stop outside China?


    Their two great protoss teamed up and led an endless army to attack China, but now they have managed to defeat the defenses of the Daomen and the Donghai tribe. They can''t just return without success, right?


    Wouldn''t that be a big joke?


    So at this moment, even if they know that there are frauds in Taoism, rushing into China will only cause heavy casualties, but Olympus and Asgard can only bite the bullet.


    It''s just that in their original plan, the Daoist sect fought against them on the East China Sea, thereby restraining and consuming the power and foundation of the Daoist sect, but now the Daoist sect suddenly used this strange trick, which completely disrupted their original plan. There are strategic deployments.


    And in a war of this level, the most fearful thing is to be led by the nose by others!


    ...


    Soon, Zeus and Odin had no choice but to bite the bullet and let the allied forces of the gods enter the territory of China along the defeated East China Sea defense line!


    But this time, the Eight Great Ancient Capitals, who originally planned to stay out of the matter, saw that the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism and the two major Western gods systems would lose both sides, and then looked for opportunities to make money, and suddenly panicked.


    Although they know that it is impossible for Daomen to give up Huaxia, that does not mean that Daomen will not give up on them. With the strength of either of them, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of Olympus and Asgard. Asgard''s army came, even if their eight ancient capitals had the power of dragon veins to help them form their own country, they would be razed to the ground in an instant.


    What''s more terrible is that the eight ancient capitals, as China''s current power political center on the surface, are also the gathering places with the most survivors. They will definitely become the primary targets of Olympus and Asgard.


    What''s more, the foundation of the Huaxia Dragon Vein Array is the eight ancient capitals. Just by breaking the Dragon Vein Array, it is impossible for the gods of Asgard and Olympus to let go of the Eight Ancient Capitals!


    In addition, the kingdoms of Taoism and Buddhism can wander outside of time and space, and they cannot be found by ordinary means, and people from Asgard and Olympus will definitely not be willing to fight against them. The suppression of the dragon veins is to face the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism, so they will definitely level the eight ancient capitals before dealing with the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Because of this, almost as soon as the coalition forces of Asgard and Olympus landed in China, the letters of pleas from the eight ancient capitals were like snowflakes to Taoism and Buddhism, and even Huang Chang received a lot of them. Once they really felt the danger!


    But it''s not enough just to make them feel dangerous!


    Let them feel pain, feel fear, know that they will survive with their tails tucked up in the future, and don''t engage in so many conspiracy schemes in secret!


    So in the face of the snowflake-like appeal letter from the eight ancient capitals, the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism did not respond, and Huang Chang would not help the eight ancient capitals deal with the armies of Olympus and Asgard.


    However, he couldn''t figure it out. Although the eight ancient capitals are an eyesore, they are the cornerstone of the dragon vein formation. Under such circumstances, is it true that the Taoist sect really wants to abandon them, as well as the tens of millions of Chinese survivors in the eight ancient capitals?


    Besides, don''t teachers and the others worry about those people from the Eight Great Ancient Capitals joining the enemy?


    After all, in the present catastrophe, these people can do anything!


    It''s just that although he was puzzled in his heart, Huang Chang didn''t ask the Taishang Shengren and others. First, the situation is tense now, and the Taishang Shengren and others need to do their best. Trust his teacher.


    As the oldest saint with seniority, it is impossible for the Supreme Saint not to have considered these things. Since he has made this decision, there must be a way for him to deal with it.


    As a disciple, Huang Chang only needs to wait and see what happens!


    It''s just that before the eight ancient capitals came into contact with the coalition forces of the western gods, some other forces suddenly moved.


    In order to deal with China, Olympus and Asgard did not make little preparations. Not only did they plant many nails inside China, but they also recruited many forces around China.


    So at this moment, as the armies of Olympus and Asgard marched straight in and landed in China, those forces recruited by them seemed like sharks that smelled blood. From the surrounding areas of Huaxia, the army launched an attack on Huaxia.


    Siam, Dayue, etc., and even the curved island that has been making trouble around Huaxia, at this moment is actually under the orders of Asgard and Olympus, with their pitifully few strong men The insignificant troops boarded Huaxia and joined the war.


    Faced with this situation, the eight ancient capitals naturally cannot sit still, and they dare not rebel rashly, so they can only bite the bullet and use all their strength to stimulate the power of the dragon veins to strengthen the dragon veins covering the entire China!


    Rumble!


    You must know that in the past, most of the eight ancient capitals used the power of the dragon veins for their own use, and only used the lowest level of power to maintain the operation of the dragon vein formation. Power pushed to the extreme.


    And as the power of the dragon veins of the eight ancient capitals was pushed to the extreme, the dragon vein formation with the dragon veins of the eight ancient capitals as the eyes of the formation finally exploded with the most powerful force since the formation was formed!


    In an instant, bursts of fierce dragon chant resounded from the entire Huaxia world, and eight golden lights shot up from the location of the eight ancient capitals, turning into eight golden dragons, hovering above the sky, and the brilliant golden lights that bloomed at the same time were connected to each other, turning into A golden net covered the entire China!


    Then, those western gods and their coalition forces who had just set foot on the land of China, and those clowns who thought they had seized the opportunity and tried to take advantage of the advantages of Olympus and Asgard in China They also only felt a huge pressure covering them, not only made their bodies sink, but also the various elemental forces in their bodies became extremely stagnant and not functioning smoothly, and the elemental forces in China seemed to be repelling them , not only refused to integrate into their bodies, but also had strong hostility.


    And under the effect of this strong hostility, the elemental power in the entire Huaxia Land seemed to become the mortal enemy of these invaders, and they were even the first to launch a "counterattack" against these invaders before the armies of the eight ancient capitals arrived!


    PS: The outbreak patch has started, this is the first update!

 Chapter 3394

    If a person is hostile to the elements of heaven and earth, how will these elements of heaven and earth "attack" him?


    At this moment, the answer to this question has been perfectly interpreted by these invaders.


    Almost at the moment when the power of the dragon vein array reached its peak, the first batch of intruders who broke into China were met with violent elemental forces.


    We must know that after reaching a certain level of cultivation, a connection will be established between man and the world, so that he can absorb the power of the world for his own use at all times and make himself stronger. This is also the essence of "practice".


    But at this moment, with the backlash and hostility of the elements of heaven and earth, these intruders who have just broken into China are instantly unable to draw any power from heaven and earth for their own use, and this sharp contrast is like throwing a person into the world instantly. Like an anaerobic environment, although there is still a certain amount of oxygen in the body, it will not suffocate it instantly, but it will also make it difficult to breathe, resulting in difficulty breathing, ranging from dizziness to panic.


    And that''s just breathing!


    But the spiritual power of heaven and earth is more important than the air for practitioners. At this moment, with the instantaneous departure of the spiritual power of heaven and earth and elemental power, this also makes those intruders who absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth all the time instantly enter a kind of "spiritual power". In this situation, not only the power of the various magical powers and secret methods they cast was greatly reduced, but even the direct casting of the spells failed. Many people fell from high altitudes and fell to the ground hard, and some people even fell to the ground because of their spirits. The instantaneous disappearance of the power caused the collapse of the spiritual power circulation in the body, and eventually went into a madness. At the least, he was severely injured, his cultivation base was greatly reduced, and at worst, he died on the spot!


    All of a sudden, just the hostility of the spiritual power and elements in this world reduced the combat power of these invaders by more than 30%!


    And this is just the beginning of the "offensive" of the elements of heaven and earth!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a large black cloud enveloped the sky, bursts of thunder sounded from it, and after that, dazzling thunder and lightning descended from the sky, sweeping towards those intruders with a devastating force!


    The sky hates it, and the sky sends thunder and punishment!


    boom!


    Not only that, the next moment the ground under the intruders'' feet even trembled violently, and then a huge ground fissure opened, causing many intruders who had no time to react to fall directly into the ground fissure.


    The earth is tired of it, the landslides and the ground cracks!


    In normal times, these intruders would not be threatened by mere seams, but today''s aura isolation makes many people unable to adapt to this environment at once, and the speed of casting spells slows down, or even fails to cast spells directly, so there are still many people. Can escape from the seam in time.


    And even those lucky enough to successfully cast spells and fly out of the cracks in the ground in time may not be happy for long!


    Because before they could fly high, endless thunder had already descended from the sky and bombarded them fiercely.


    Under the violent bombardment of thunder after thunder, those intruders who were already suppressed by heaven and earth and whose mana and supernatural power were limited were also struck by the thunder one by one into the bottomless crack in the ground. The ground fissures are even more closed under the action of the crustal movement, directly burying those invaders alive!


    With the cultivation strength and physique of those intruders, even if they are buried alive in the depths of the ground for a while, they will not die at all, but the problem is that their cultivation base and supernatural power are greatly affected now, and it is impossible for them to die under such circumstances. In a short time, he broke out from the depths of the ground and returned to the battlefield.


    "kill!"


    And almost at the moment when these intruders were in a hurry because of the rejection of heaven and earth, countless figures appeared beside them under the flashes of blue light in an instant.


    Then, before the intruders could even react, the heaven-shaking shouts of killing sounded from everywhere, and then the endless army that appeared in an instant also launched a full-scale attack on them!


    Rumble!


    These sudden enemies are not only numerous, but also powerful, well-trained, and even directly arranged into powerful formations.


    More importantly, they seem to have received the love of this piece of heaven and earth. Even if they cast supernatural spells, more power will flow into them when they gather the spiritual energy and law power of the heavens and earth, making this supernatural spell play far beyond Conventional power erupts with extremely terrifying lethality.


    On one side are the mob who are at a loss, defeated, and suppressed by heaven and earth!


    On one side are well-trained, well-equipped, and well-prepared elite teachers who have been loved by the power of the laws of heaven and earth!


    This battle was doomed from the very beginning!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, those remaining invaders had already suffered heavy casualties under the strangulation of a large number of elite troops. Countless corpses were scattered all over the ground, and even fell into the constantly appearing cracks in the ground!


    During this process, some of the intruders tried to resist, but then they found desperately that in this world, not only were they far inferior to the enemy in casting speed and power, but even if they were lucky, their success depended on One''s own law and elemental power has displayed some magical powers and secrets, and these magical powers and secrets will also fail due to various reasons.


    There was even a strong man who was very good at casting fireballs. Before the giant fireballs could be released to kill the enemy, they suddenly lost control and exploded strangely. As a result, not only did the unsuspecting casters die , and directly killed many people around him!


    And this tragic "case" is still happening now!


    Under such circumstances, how could these intruders have any room to stand up!


    As a result, this one-sided massacre also intensified.


    ...


    "The power of the Great Dragon Vein Formation... really lives up to its reputation!"


    At the same time, in Fengdu City, Huang Chang, who watched the frontline battle through the cloudy sky mirror, couldn''t help showing a look of amazement.


    This dragon vein array is based on the dragon veins of the eight ancient capitals. To put it bluntly, it is supported by the power of the eight kingdoms. The power it can display is really unbelievable.


    Under the effect of this large array of dragon veins, these invaders could not even display half of their strength. On the other hand, those coalition forces sent by the eight ancient capitals to kill the enemy on the battlefield were able to display 100% of their strength under the favor of the laws of heaven and earth. Two hundred combat power!


    More importantly, in the land covered by the dragon vein array, these elite troops can use the power of the dragon vein array to complete the teleportation. , can only be completely defeated, with heavy casualties.


    According to the current situation, unless there is a way to break the dragon vein formation, no matter how many troops Olympus and Asgard send, they will all be sent to death!


    Next, it depends on how Asgard and Olympus decide!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3395

    "It''s this damn dragon vein array again!"


    At the same time, on the mountain of Olympus, the gods headed by Zeus watched their soldiers being slaughtered by the coalition forces of the eight ancient capitals on the land of China like melons and vegetables. Unusually gloomy.


    The main reason is that the scene in front of me is so familiar!


    In the wars of ancient times, they had suffered a lot from this large formation of dragon veins, and even lost several large-scale wars because of this. They didn''t expect to encounter this damn large formation now!


    Thinking of all the experience of dealing with the large array of dragon veins in ancient times, Zeus took a deep breath, said solemnly and in a cold tone: "For the current plan, we must first find a way to break through one of the dragon veins, and then use secret methods to pollute its dragon veins and transform them Become a demonic meridian, so that one hair can move the whole body and check and balance the entire formation."


    Speaking of this, Zeus looked at Asgard where Odin was, and from a long distance away, Odin also looked over, and a gleam flashed in his one eye!


    Obviously, the decision of both of them is the same!


    ...


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, blazing seven-color rays of light pierced the void, descended from the sky, turned into a huge beam of light, and landed in front of an ancient capital!


    Afterwards, the seven-color beam of light turned into a passage for shuttles, and then Olympus, the real core elite troops led by many illegitimate sons of Zeus, as well as the small but outstanding Valkyrie Legion and Giant Legion, came from here one after another. Emerging from the seven-color beams of light, they launched a full-scale attack on the ancient capital!


    It''s the Rainbow Bridge in Asgard!


    They even used the Rainbow Bridge to combine elite troops and attack one of the ancient capitals!


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the targets of Olympus and Asgard''s main attack this time are not the weakest of the eight ancient capitals, but the leader of the eight ancient capitals, with the strongest dragon veins¡ª¡ª Beijing!


    In an instant, the capital was surrounded by the elite troops of Asgard and Olympus, and directly suffered a fierce attack!


    ...


    "These guys..."


    Seeing this scene through the armillary mirror, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Olympus and Asgard chose the capital as their main target, which was indeed beyond his expectations, but it was also a deadly move.


    It is true that the capital is known as the head of the eight ancient capitals, has the strongest dragon veins, and is the center of political power in China before the end of the world. It has various military weapons and is very powerful.


    But it also depends on who it is compared with. Although the capital''s military strength is strong, it is not at the same level as the two great protoss of Olympus and Asgard. After Gongsun Yu''s father and son toss, the powerhouse in the capital has been damaged a lot, and even its powerful dragon vein power has been damaged a lot because of the need to compensate Huang Shang. occasion.


    Now that Asgard and Olympus are attacking the capital, the resistance they will encounter will be slightly greater than that of other ancient capitals, but the results after capturing the capital will also be even more astonishing. A dragon vein, the consequences are unimaginable!


    So far, teacher, have they taken any action?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more confused.


    Teacher, what are they waiting for?


    ...


    Rumble!


    Just when Huang Chang was suspicious, the battle in the capital became more and more fierce.


    Under the orders of Odin and Zeus, the elite troops of Asgard and Olympus are storming the capital at all costs, and the capital is also defending with the power of the kingdom and the dragon veins, and the casualties on both sides are huge.


    During this process, the eight ancient capitals dispatched troops one after another in an attempt to use the teleportation power of the Dragon Vessel Formation to send elite troops from various countries to the capital to relieve the danger of the capital.


    But how could Zeus and Odin be unprepared?


    Just as many other ancient capitals gathered their forces to rescue the capital, pillars of seven-colored light descended from the sky and landed in front of the major ancient capitals, turning into seven rainbow bridges.


    Afterwards, a large number of Olympus and Asgardian troops began to emerge in the Rainbow Bridge. Although they were not the absolute elites attacking the capital, they were also the main force of Asgard and Olympus. As the saying goes, with the power of many ancient capitals, if you stick to it with all your strength, you will be safe and sound, but if you send the main force to support the capital, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    Under such circumstances, the other ancient capitals naturally did not dare to divide their troops at the risk of their own destruction, but began to gather their troops to stick to one side.


    Obviously, Olympus and Asgard took advantage of these people''s selfishness and self-preservation weakness, so they used such tactics to directly disintegrate the alliance of the eight ancient capitals.


    In this way, the capital will have to fight against the elite main force of Olympus and Asgard alone.


    And according to the current situation, I''m afraid they may not be able to hold on for too long!


    "Gah!"


    However, just as the capital''s defense line was in jeopardy, the power of the kingdom was quickly disintegrated, the defense line began to collapse layer by layer, and when the casualties increased, a violent frog cry suddenly sounded from the capital!


    And with the sound of the frog croaking, a huge frog appeared on the city wall, and on its back stood a respectable elder with toad eyes!


    Although the elder looked old and solemn, there was no panic in his eyes behind the black-rimmed glasses.


    He has faced too many ups and downs in his life, and witnessed China''s rise from danger. For him, the things he has experienced are far more dangerous and cruel than the end of the world. Even the current crisis in the capital cannot make him feel Any fuss!


    He is the real strongest man in the capital, China''s Dinghaishenzhen, the elder who once benefited all the people!


    He has done this kind of thing more than once to help the building to collapse and turn the tide, and this time it will do the same!


    croak!


    The next moment, the violent frog cry sounded again, and the huge frog kicked its legs, and its huge body jumped up, and even jumped into the long river of time with the long hair.


    As a time toad, it is a dominant creature that can travel through time, and even feeds on time creatures. At this moment, the river of time has changed, and a large amount of power of time has emerged. This is also the most powerful time toad. moment!


    croak!


    In an instant, amidst the more intense crowing of frogs, the water of the river of endless time rose into the sky from the river of time, turning into a torrent, heading towards the people of Olympus and Asgard. The elite troops swept away!


    PS: Here''s the third update, I''m so sleepy, it''s past one o''clock, I''ll sleep for a while, I''ll write more tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 3396

    In terms of the ability to control the power of time, the elder''s time toad is far superior to Xia Die''s old Gu, and unlike Xia Die who specializes in the way of Gu insects, the elder focuses on the practice and comprehension of the way of time, Even the understanding of the way of time is higher than that of Xia Die.


    In addition, the capital city is the largest ancient capital in China, with the largest dragon veins, no shortage of magic weapon materials, and no shortage of human network, so this elder has already secretly prepared many time-type magic weapons for himself, but he has never Shot, so no one knows.


    But at this moment, for the sake of the safety of the capital, this elder no longer hides his clumsiness, and uses all his strength to attack these invaders who dare to offend China with the help of the "time" of the changes in the sky and the "geography" of the ancient capital of the capital!


    Rumble!


    Under the full urging of the elders, the river of time ran away completely, and the endless river, like an angry dragon, rushed fiercely into the coalition forces of Olympus and Asgard!


    Although the elite troops of Olympus and Asgard have also formed a magic circle and have a magic weapon to protect the body, the power of time is the most terrifying force in the universe after the power of fate, let alone the current time. The water comes directly from the river of time, and it becomes more and more violent and irresistible, so it is almost just a blink of an eye, and the army formed by the elite soldiers of Olympus and Asgard is like a dead tree. That violent time flooded away!


    And then, the magic weapons and supernatural powers on their bodies lasted only for a moment, and then they flickered out like candles in a storm, and at the same time their figures were directly engulfed by the rolling river.


    The elders did not recklessly use their own power to change the characteristics of the river of time, but only played the role of draining it, so the flood of time still maintains the "chaos" and "disorder" of the rain of time before. The only characteristic is that its power is thousands of times stronger than that of the rain of time!


    Under the scouring of the flood at this time, the intruders who were engulfed by the flood and floated in it immediately experienced various drastic changes. Some people "rejuvenated" directly, from young adults to infants, and then even more. The form of life could not be maintained, turned into a fertilized egg, and finally completely disappeared in the flood of time.


    There are also some people who are rapidly aging under the scouring of time. Although the elite powerhouses of Asgard and Olympus have physiques that are close to gods and have extremely long lifespans, no matter how long their lifespans are, They couldn''t stand the crazily scouring of the long river of time, so soon they also gradually appeared old, and became more and more old, and finally turned into decayed corpses and sank in the flood.


    But they are not the worst!


    The worst thing is that part of the body is aging, and part of the body is rejuvenated. The whole body is wantonly transformed and distorted by the power of chaotic time. In the end, it is like a poor-quality doll in the hands of a naughty boy, torn into pieces amidst bursts of screams. shards!


    And under the ravages of the flood at this time, the elites of Olympus and Asgard suffered huge casualties in just a few minutes, and many of those who survived lost their fighting power , death is only a matter of time!


    According to the current situation, it won''t take too long for this elder to completely defeat these enemy troops by himself!


    Keep the building from falling, support the raging tide from falling!


    The elder once again saved the capital with his own strength!


    However, how could Olympus and Asgard allow things to develop like this!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    In an instant, four bright beams of rainbow light descended from the sky and stood on both sides of the river of time, and then four giants who seemed to be able to stand upright appeared after that!


    These four giants exude extremely powerful auras, and they seem to have some kind of special connection with each other. With their appearance, their auras are intertwined with each other, and they continue to rise!


    In the end, the four of them actually used their huge bodies as a barrier to forcefully block the turbulent river of time rushing out of the river of time!


    At this moment, the huge bodies of the four of them are like four huge walls, even if it is as strong as the flood at that time, it can''t break through their obstacles!


    Moreover, their own strength and physique are extremely terrifying, even in the face of the erosion of the power of time, they don''t seem to be affected too much!


    "God of the Ocean Tiaz!"


    "Hill Goddess Skadi!"


    "Death Giant Iapetus"


    "Baoguang Giant Tia!"


    ...


    Looking at these four terrifying giants, three women and one man, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles. Huang Chang has already been familiar with the information of many powerful men in Olympus and Asgard, so he recognized the identities and origins of these four giants at a glance!


    These four giants are the ancient giants from Olympus and Asgard. They are called Titans. The torrent of the river of time!


    Taking this opportunity, Rainbow Bridge also sent more giants. Although these giants are only descendants of the giant family, their strength is far inferior to those of the ancient Titans, but they also have extremely strong physique and strength, and they are the best as an attacking force. Candidates.


    And with these giants as vanguards, the troops that had been washed away by the torrent of time quickly assembled and launched an offensive against the capital again!


    This time, the elder was trapped in the long river of time by the four giants. Although he was not afraid of the four giants, he couldn''t break out of the siege for a while. He could only watch helplessly as the defense line of the capital was breached layer by layer. It is also at stake!


    "How dare you dare to offend Huaxia!"


    But just when the defense line of the capital was in danger and was about to be breached by these intruders, a cold and clear cold drink suddenly sounded!


    Then, a blazing white light shone from the sky, and in the white light, a figure with a human head and a snake body, with a beautiful appearance, noble temperament, and exuding waves of strong coercion gradually emerged!


    And with the appearance of this figure, all the acquired beings in the world felt inexplicably that the blood in their bodies seemed to flow faster, as if their own lives were cheering for the appearance of that figure!


    The person who came was the saint who created the acquired soul with the Nuwa stone, and thus relied on merit and virtue to become a saint-Nuwa!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3397

    "Finally showed up!"


    Seeing Nuwa appearing, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    After waiting for so long, he finally waited for Nuwa to show up!


    The next step is to see how Nuwa "performs"!


    At the same time, all the forces and powerful people in the world who are paying attention to this peerless battle have also focused their attention on Nuwa, a virtuous saint who has never made a move since the end of the world!


    It must be a big deal for a saint to make a move. Everyone wants to know what Nuwa will do after she shows up now!


    ...


    "The barbarians invade China, punish them!"


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, after Nuwa appeared, she made a decisive move without saying a word of nonsense!


    In an instant, accompanied by Nuwa''s cold and majestic voice sounded from the sky and the earth, blazing white lights also shone from the sky, and then quickly converged, turning into a diamond-shaped gemstone shining with five-color brilliance, suspended Beside Nuwa, there was a brilliance flickering on and off!


    Nuwashi!


    Seeing this gem, all the people who knew the goods, including Huang Chang, changed their faces!


    Buzz buzz!


    And almost at the same time, the frequency of the nuwa stone''s radiance suddenly accelerated, and the radiance that bloomed became more and more radiant!


    Under the radiance of that light, bursts of energy buzzing suddenly sounded from all over the battlefield!


    Where is the buzzing sound?


    Why so close?


    Hearing this dense buzzing of energy, the intruders who were terrified and terrified by the appearance of the saint were suddenly stunned.


    But then they discovered to their horror that the reason why these energy humming sounds were so close, even right next to their ears, was because the source of these energy humming sounds was themselves!


    Buzz buzz!


    Buzz buzz!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, under the terrified gazes of these intruders, countless white lights shot up from their bodies and merged into the Nuwa stone.


    As these white lights left the body, the buzzing sounds became more intensive and louder. At the same time, these intruders also aged at a terrifying speed visible to the naked eye, and finally turned into lifeless mummies and fell to the ground.


    And the nuwa stone suspended in the sky, after devouring the white lights containing all the life essence of the intruders, shone brighter, and at the same time, the speed of devouring the lives of the intruders became faster and faster !


    "Run!"


    "Retreat, retreat!"


    "Saints are not something we can fight against!"


    ...


    As a large number of intruders were turned into mummies by the Nuwa stone in an instant, the other surviving invaders also reacted one after another, showing panic, turned around and fled, trying to escape the influence of the Nuwa stone !


    However, this makes no sense at all!


    The Nuwa stone is a first-class treasure, not to mention that it is being activated by Nuwa herself, and the power it erupts is even more terrifying. Under the flashes of white light and the sound of humming, those intruders who fled in a hurry turned into mummified corpses and fell to the ground before they could escape far. There was still a strong look of fear on his face, as if he couldn''t figure out why a dignified sage, Nu Wa, wanted to do something to them little guys!


    But in any case, the saying that all saints are ants is by no means groundless, even though today''s saints are far less powerful than in ancient times, and even affected by changes in the sky, these so-called elites are still just a pinch to them. Just dead ants!


    Only the four giants can be regarded as stronger ants, and Nu Wa doesn''t seem to be attacking them with all their strength, so even though these giants are gradually aging and weakening at this moment, judging from the current speed, they should Can hold on for a while!


    "Long live the empress!"


    "Long live the empress!"


    "Long live the empress!"


    ...


    At the same time, many soldiers in the capital also reacted one after another. Looking at the intruders who were menacing a second ago, as if they were unstoppable, but in this second, they turned into mummified corpses and rushed to the street. The soldiers and survivors in the capital They also cheered one after another!


    Seeing this scene, Nuwa''s expression remained unchanged, but a smug smile flashed in her eyes.


    The reason why he chose to act at this critical moment when the capital was about to collapse was to create an image of a savior and win the hearts of the people of the world.


    Now that she has wiped out these elites of Olympus and Asgard, this is enough to prove that she did not secretly collude with Olympus and Asgard. Even if the Taoist sect has doubts about him, it is absolutely impossible for the Taoist sect to embarrass her, a "hero" who saved the capital, without a name!


    Otherwise, the Taoist sect will lose the hearts of the people, and even put everyone in China at risk. This consequence is something that the Taoist sect is unwilling to face, and even unbearable!


    And now, the scene she wants to act has already begun, and the next step is to see how Olympus and Asgard will cooperate with her to perform this scene well!


    "Nuwa, you have intervened in a war that you should not have intervened in!"


    "This is the stupidest decision you''ve ever made!"


    "And this stupid decision will bring you doomed destruction!"


    ...


    Soon, Nuwa waited for the actors who played against her¡ªthe three goddesses of fate!


    I saw three completely different voices resounding from the sky, and silk threads shining with seven-color streamers also cut through the void one after another, and shot towards Nuwa at an astonishing speed!


    "Now, the disaster that belongs to you has come!"


    At the moment when the silk thread came, the voices of the three goddesses of fate sounded.


    Facing these silk threads that contain powerful power of destiny, even the terrifying Nvwa dared not be careless. With a wave of her right hand, the bright blue light unique to the power of space shone on the Nvwa stone, bringing her an instant After traveling hundreds of kilometers, they came to a barren mountain, trying to avoid those silk threads.


    This is also the strength of Nuwa and Nuwa Stone!


    Relying on the power of Nvwa Stone, Nvwa can not only extract the vitality of others, but also extract and use other people''s supernatural powers and secret methods, so as to achieve almost omnipotent things!


    Just like at this moment, he used the power of space drawn and stored in Nuwa stone to complete the teleportation, so as to avoid the attack of the three goddesses of fate!


    "Although you have tried your best to defend yourself, even using the power of space to dodge!"


    It is unbelievable, even horrifying, that almost at the same time Nuwa completed the space teleportation, the voice of the three goddesses of fate suddenly sounded from where he was!


    Not only that, each thread of fate also appeared out of thin air, piercing Nuwa''s body fiercely!


    It''s as if these voices and silk threads have been waiting here for a long time, just for the moment when Nuwa appeared!


    It was only at this moment that the next words of the three goddesses of fate reached Nuwa''s ears: "But this fateful blow, after all, he can''t dodge it!"


    Unpredictable prophet, destined, inevitable!


    This is the horror of the most powerful force in the world, "Force of Destiny"!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3398

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The power of destiny is worthy of being the most powerful force in the world, and the three goddesses of destiny are worthy of being able to fight against the powerful existence of the Taoist Sanqing and the Tathagata Buddha with their own strength. Although Nuwa has taken precautions, it is still unavoidable Hit by those silk threads that contain powerful destiny.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the radiant brilliance blooming on Nuwa''s body was defeated layer by layer by those threads of fate, as if she had no power to fight back!


    "Damn it, really?"


    Feeling that her protective power was being quickly defeated, Nuwa was shocked and angry!


    He originally thought that the three goddesses of fate would play a play with him, and then find an opportunity to get rid of Huang Shang, but judging from the terrible offensive at this moment and the intense sense of crisis emerging in his heart, it seems that the three goddesses of fate wanted to "fake it" It''s a real show", just take this opportunity to kill him!


    That''s right, as long as she doesn''t rebel for a day, then he will be a saint of China for a day, even if he knows that he has different intentions, maybe he can cooperate, but for the three goddesses of fate, killing her is more beneficial than cooperating with her !


    After all, every saint is a competitor for the lord of the way of heaven. For the three goddesses of fate, of course, the fewer such competitors, the better.


    So at this moment, no matter whether Nuwa can be killed or not, the three goddesses of fate will try it. Even if they fail, they can make the scene more real and make people less suspicious, but if this can kill Nuwa... then But it''s a big profit!


    Realizing this, Nuwa''s pupils also shrank, and then activated the Nuwa stone again, and the light burst out.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But at this moment, those threads of fate suddenly accelerated, and they directly defeated Nuwa''s body protection power in one fell swoop, and then pierced into her body fiercely like steel needles.


    In the end, those threads of fate that pierced Nuwa shrank suddenly, tearing Nuwa into pieces abruptly, pieces of wreckage and meat were strangled and entwined by those silk threads, and then blazing flames ignited. The fire of fate will burn those wreckage and pieces of meat in full view!


    Nuwa, a virtuous saint of a generation, was killed just like that?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    Only Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold light!


    He knew that Nuwa didn''t die so easily!


    Because although Nuwa''s body was strangled and burned, the Nuwa stone was still intact, which meant that Nuwa must not have died!


    Buzz buzz!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, a bright brilliance bloomed from the Nuwa stone, and in the brilliance, the intact Nuwa reappeared, but her expression became extremely gloomy!


    If he hadn''t noticed something was wrong, and directly used the "substitute method" in the law of life to condense a substitute to help her prevent disasters, I''m afraid she would really be dead by now.


    Because with her current strength, combined with the power of N¨¹wa Stone, the substitute and the main body condensed are not much different from the main body to a certain extent, but now they are still directly strangled, which also means that he Just "died" once!


    These bloody bastards!


    Since you have killed the killer, don''t blame me for being merciless!


    "The three goddesses of fate are nothing more than that!"


    "It''s not rude to come and go, let''s see my methods next!"


    The next moment, Nuwa''s eyes flashed coldly, and she shouted coldly, and the light of Nuwa''s stone also shone brighter!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the radiance of the Nuwa stone continued to shine, it even enveloped the entire China in the blink of an eye, and all the invaders in the territory of China were also shrouded in this light!


    But what is different from before is that these intruders shrouded in light were not drained of their vitality sharply and turned into mummies and fell to the ground. Instead, they were poured with a lot of vitality one by one, and the aura on their bodies increased rapidly. Her dark wounds also began to heal quickly, and she even became younger and younger!


    How is this going? Nuwa''s so-called shot is to help these enemies heal? Strengthen the enemy?


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned.


    But soon they knew the answer, and were shocked by Nu Wa''s ruthless methods!


    Because the next moment, those intruders who had been infused with majestic vitality began to mutate one by one, and countless proliferative tissues began to emerge from their bodies, making them completely unrecognizable in the blink of an eye, and quickly turned into Huge and ferocious horror monsters!


    This is also the power of the way of life - mutation, proliferation!


    Not only that, at this moment, these intruders who have turned into distorted monsters even seem to have some kind of mutation and connection with each other. They have merged together one after another, and gradually turned into incomparably huge and terrifying monsters. , the aura emanating from his body has also become extremely terrifying!


    It''s just that these huge monsters are not for attacking!


    The next moment, as these huge monsters took shape one by one, human faces began to appear on their bodies, and these human faces looked exactly like Zeus and the others!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Before everyone understood what happened, the human faces on those giant monsters exploded one by one, forming huge holes of flesh and blood.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    At the same time, far away in the holy mountains of Olympus and Asgard, the faces of the western gods headed by Zeus and Odin also changed dramatically, and then blood burst out of their bodies, and hideous appearances appeared one after another. And the location of the wound is exactly the same as the location of the wound on the horrible monsters Nu Wa created!


    Obviously, Nuwa used the power of the Dao of Life, combined with the Nuwa stone, and sacrificed the invaders to perform some kind of curse technique similar to "voodoo doll".


    It''s just that the power of this curse technique is thousands of times stronger than that of voodoo dolls. Even powerful men like Zeus and Odin cannot be immune to the damage caused by this curse, even if they are separated by a long distance. Some injuries.


    Although these injuries are not fatal, no one knows how far this virtuous saint who specializes in the Dao of Life can do if Nu Wa puts her life to the test!


    And this is also Nu Wa''s response and revenge to the "tough hands" of the three goddesses of fate just now!


    Kill all the invaders in China, this is bloody revenge!


    Create those horrible monsters, and hurt many gods in Olympus and Asgard through those monsters, and even Zeus and Odin were also injured. This is a deterrent to the three goddesses of fate!


    After all, although the western gods are dominated by the three goddesses of fate, their existence is also indispensable to the three goddesses of fate. Losing Nuwa will not be worth the loss.


    Without those god kings as subordinates and high-level forces, it would be impossible for the ordinary army of Olympus and the three goddesses of fate to be opponents of Taoism and Buddhism.


    In this way, under the taboo, the three goddesses of fate must not dare to kill Nuwa again before they are fully sure that they can kill Nuwa!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3400

    As Constantine said, the most frightening thing about saints and strong men is that they have integrated with the law of the avenue, are the source of the avenue, and possess endless power like the sea!


    Although Nuwa is an acquired saint, a saint is a saint. In addition, all living beings are created by him with Nuwa stone. Restored to the peak state of ancient times, and even his cultivation was further suppressed due to the change of the sky, but under his full efforts, he still used the Nuwa stone to explode with amazing strength!


    In an instant, with the intensifying "heartbeat", white lights containing pure vitality began to emerge from the bodies of countless strong men in Olympus and Asgard, even as far away as China. Those other than those who are not immune to it, only the direct descendants like Zeus and other inborn beings are not affected by it.


    And as strands of pure life force were extracted by Nuwa from the bodies of Olympus and Asgard powerhouses, and turned into streaks of white light into the Nuwa stone, the Nuwa stone also became more and more powerful. Bright, and at the same time, the aura on Nuwa''s body also became stronger and stronger!


    Before, because he was worried about angering the three goddesses of fate and destroying his "virtuous name", he did not dare to absorb the vitality of others for his own use like this now, not to mention the people in Olympus and Asgard were also created by him The acquired creatures are also part of the foundation of his enlightenment, so unless he has to, he will never massacre these creatures to destroy his foundation.


    But now the situation is different!


    Firstly, Huaxia is at war with Olympus and Asgard, so it is reasonable for him to take action, and he can make the scene more realistic. Second, although he is taking action now, he did not really kill these people. It''s just to mobilize their vitality for their own use.


    And by absorbing the vitality of these people for his own use, he can recover a lot of his strength that has been greatly suppressed due to the changes in the sky, so that even if there are any changes in Huang Chang''s side, he is still confident that he can face any threat!


    Next... it''s time to watch Odin''s performance!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "it''s time!"


    At the same time, in Asgard, Odin looked at the saints who had flown out of the sky to fight fiercely, and the only Nuwa guarding China. The gods of Gad said in a deep voice: "Once that Huaxia Taoist is pulled here by me, you will cooperate with me to seal him and kill him with the power of the kingdom!"


    "Remember, don''t have any hesitation, and don''t give him any chance!"


    Speaking of this, Odin''s expression became extremely serious, as if a storm was brewing in his one-eyed eyes, and his voice was full of majesty: "I know some of you think that I am making a fuss out of a molehill, and some of you think that relying on us so much It is definitely an easy thing to kill him with the power of God, but I advise you to put away these stupid ideas, because everyone who had such ideas before fell into his hands!"


    "Wutian Buddha, Hades, Anubis..."


    "Which one of these people is not a top powerhouse, and even Hades has his own country and occupies a crushing advantage. In that case, no one will think that he will lose?"


    "But what happened? They lost without exception, and they lost badly!"


    As he spoke, Odin also exuded a fierce murderous intent: "Facts have proved that this Taoist in China cannot be deduced by common sense at all, not to mention that he has now gathered the kingdom and become the lord of Fengdu. Whoever dares to be careless in this situation is extremely stupid!"


    "I warn you, this is our best and perhaps the only chance to kill this Daozi. If anyone makes a mistake in this operation and lets that guy escape... I swear in the name of the king of the gods, no matter Whoever that person is, I will never let him go!"


    "Do you understand?"


    After the words fell, Odin looked around the gods, and the murderous intent was clearly visible in his eyes!


    Obviously, as a god-king known for his wisdom and strength, Odin will never make the mistake of underestimating the enemy like others. On the contrary, even if they have the upper hand in theory and it is impossible to lose, he still Still extremely cautious, not daring to be careless!


    "yes!"


    Hearing Odin''s murderous warning, the gods, who were not paying attention at first, also paid attention to it.


    Indeed, as Odin said, Huang Chang has had too many desperate comebacks, especially the battle with Hades, which was almost a "miracle" result. Facing this kind of enemy, if they still If you are half-hearted about fluke and carelessness, you are irresponsible for your own life!


    "Okay, then... the action begins!"


    Seeing that the gods cheered up and were fully alert, Odin nodded, and then said to Heimdall, who had been reborn not far away through the power of faith and the power of the gods of Asgard: "Hai Mudar, activate the World Tree with all your strength, and bring that Taoist to me!"


    "Yes, the great God King!"


    Hearing Odin''s words, the reborn Heimdall nodded, took a deep breath, and inserted the giant sword in his hand into the altar!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the giant sword activated the altar like a key, and then bursts of radiance of seven colors surged from the altar, and spread rapidly, towards the towering tree standing in the center of Asgard, also It is the world tree spreading away!


    At the same time, the Asgardian gods headed by Odin also stood in their respective positions, using themselves as the eyes of the formation, injecting divine power into the altar under their feet, and coordinating with Heimdall''s central altar to urge Move the world tree!


    boom!


    Finally, under the full force of the gods of Asgard, the world tree that had accumulated power for a long time also began to bloom with dazzling seven-color brilliance, and finally turned into a blazing rainbow of seven colors, penetrating layers of space, heading towards Huang Chang located in Fengdu swept away!


    And Odin is sitting on the throne at this moment, trying his best to maintain the power of the World Tree and the formation!


    As the strongest in Asgard, if Heimdall and the sword in his hand are the key to activate the world tree and the formation, then he is the core and "processor" of the entire formation. Strong divine power, divine body, and extraordinary wisdom can accurately calculate the trajectory of the world tree, so as to project the rainbow bridge to the designated position!


    Now, he is going to use the power of the Rainbow Bridge to bring the Huaxia Daozi who has become a climate and gradually threatens the gods of Asgard to him, and then kill him, so that this generation of Tianjiao will die young, and all His background achievements have become his spoils of war!


    And as long as he can accept this generation of Tianjiao, Huaxia Daozi''s background and heritage, and even absorb the power of his country, compared with his and Asgard''s power, he will definitely get a further leap forward!


    This will be a crucial step in their rise to Asgard!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3401

    "finally come!"


    The scariest thing about the Rainbow Bridge is that it can appear without warning, and there are almost no magic circles and restrictions that can resist his invasion!


    Not even the power of the kingdom!


    But because Huang Chang had been on guard for a long time, and was carefully perceiving the subtle changes of the mutated world tree in his body all the time, he still felt some signs at this moment.


    So almost at the moment when the Rainbow Bridge appeared, Huang Chang also noticed it, and then his pupils shrank, and he took out the Altered World Tree that had been prepared, and shouted in a deep voice: "Yurou, Xia Die!"


    "receive!"


    Everyone had a plan for their actions, so Yurou and Xia Die immediately took action, injecting each other''s power into the Mutant World Tree, coupled with Huang Chang''s urging, it made the Mutant World Tree shine even more!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, bright seven-color radiance shot up from the mutated world tree. At the same time, under the action of Xia Die''s power of time, it had been accumulated for many days. Emerged from the long river, and then turned into rays of brilliance and merged into the mutant world tree together!


    Not only that, at this moment in Fengdu City, Shidian Yan Luo, Black and White Wuchang and others also immediately released part of the magic circle restriction, exposed a large number of space treasures and spirit stones that had been secretly collected, and urged the formation within the city , gathered the power of these treasures and spirit stones, and injected them into the Altered World Tree!


    boom!


    Under the blessing of this heavy force, the power of the mutant world tree was instantly amplified to the extreme, and the extremely bright seven-color brilliance soared into the sky, turning into a dazzling rainbow bridge, which was directly vicious with the Asgard rainbow bridge that fell from the sky. They hit each other hard!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the two huge rainbow bridges collided violently in midair, and then they stalemate with each other, stopping in midair!


    Relying on Yurou''s own power, coupled with the help of Xia Die''s power of time, and all the preparations made earlier, at this moment Huang Chang actually has the capital to compete against the Asgard World Tree for a short time!


    "How can this be!"


    "He''s already prepared?!"


    "Who betrayed me!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the pupil of Odin''s one-eyed shrank suddenly, and then he reacted immediately, let out an angry roar, and stared fiercely at the gods present, his eyes were full of murderous intent and suspicion!


    Huang Chang''s performance at this moment is obviously well prepared, but only the gods present know that he was able to use the World Tree to plot against Huang Chang secretly, which means that someone among the gods present betrayed him!


    But who would do that!


    But no matter who did it, Odin knew that it was impossible for him to take down Huang Chang when things had come to this point.


    After all, an unguarded Daozi and a Daozi who has been prepared for a long time are two completely different concepts!


    With Huang Chang''s identity and background, and the Taoist support behind him, there are too many ways to guard against his World Tree when he is on guard!


    Damn, who the hell!


    But what Odin doesn''t know is that worse things are yet to come!


    "Heimdall, try to maintain the power of the World Tree, I don''t believe he can last forever!"


    After all, Odin was still unwilling to let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, took a deep breath, and said to Heimdall in a deep voice: "Get him here at all costs!"


    "Yes, God King!"


    Heimdall nodded upon hearing Odin''s words, and then wanted to further stimulate the power of the World Tree.


    puff!


    But at this moment, his body trembled suddenly, then his eyes widened, and he lowered his head in disbelief, looking at his chest.


    There, a sharp black blade pierced his chest, bringing up a lot of blood, and at the same time, the wound was still rapidly decaying, as if the vitality was rapidly passing away!


    "Hella!"


    Seeing this scene, Odin roared, looked at Hela who had just shot in the distance and penetrated Heimdall with his special weapon, and asked through gritted teeth: "Why did you do this, and how much benefit did they give you?" , let you actually betray your own people?"


    "betray?"


    "No, I''m just fulfilling my mission."


    However, upon hearing Odin''s words, Hela waved her right hand, and the black light pierced Heimdall''s chest, turning Heimdall into black dust and scattering with the wind, with a cruel smile on her face: "The game of killing is always so interesting, isn''t it?"


    "to be honest¡­¡­"


    "I have long wanted to kill you, a one-eyed dragon!"


    Speaking of this, Hela''s murderous intent also began to skyrocket, and her voice became more and more cold: "Do you usually like to watch dramas? Today''s drama is... Ragnarok!"


    Rumble!


    As Hela''s voice fell, even before the other gods had time to attack Hela, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from the direction of the World Tree.


    Everyone heard the prestige and looked around, but they saw that on the towering tree-like World Tree, a giant black snake even bigger than the World Tree appeared strangely at this moment. Shrinking the body, the world tree was stretched out with loud noises, a large number of branches began to break, large pieces of book covers began to fall off, and the seven-color brilliance emanating from the world tree also began to flicker!


    "The worldly python?"


    "Jomgard!"


    Seeing this giant black python wrapped around the World Tree, the faces of the gods of Asgard changed again!


    None of them thought that Hela not only betrayed them, but also smuggled the worldly python to Asgard without anyone knowing it, and even used it to deal with the World Tree!


    And under the entanglement of the huge body and terrifying power of the worldly python, even the World Tree might not be able to support it!


    Once the World Tree collapses, the heritage of Asgard will be half lost!


    "Asshole, I''ll deal with Hela, you go stop that big snake!"


    At this moment, Odin was the first to react, let out a roar, raised the spear in his hand, and was ready to attack Hela!


    On the other side, the gods of Asgard jumped up one after another and shot towards the direction of the worldly python!


    Although the giant python in the world is a giant beast with astonishing strength, unparalleled strength, and strong defense, it will definitely not be the opponent of so many gods. As long as they are given a moment, they will be able to remove this big snake from the world tree. Get it down!


    However, they will not have this opportunity!


    Because the next moment, a huge black wolf appeared under the World Tree, then opened its mouth wide, and gnawed fiercely towards the World Tree!


    PS: The update is here, I''m done with work, and it will start tomorrow for eight days, with four shifts starting every day.

 Chapter 3402

    "Fenrir!"


    Seeing the black wolf that suddenly appeared under the World Tree, which was hundreds of meters long and covered in black hair as sharp and tough as metal, the faces of Odin and the others suddenly became even more ugly.


    Especially for Odin, a strong fear rose in his one-eyed eyes!


    Because in the legend of Ragnarok, he was killed by Fenrir!


    It''s just that at this moment Fenrir seems not interested in Odin who is said to be about to die under his mouth. Instead, he opened his bloody mouth, with a strong black light shining on the sharp fangs, and finally bit down hard on it. Part of the world tree is exposed above the thick roots on the ground!


    Click!


    The root of the World Tree is one of the hardest things in the world, and it is difficult to damage it with ordinary power, but Fenrir''s fangs seem to have the power to destroy everything. With a loud noise, the thick tree The root was actually bitten off by Fenrir, and a large amount of bright seven-color light, like blood, surged out from the broken part of the root, so that the light that made the World Tree itself bloom dimmed a lot!


    These tree roots are the most important foundation of the world tree, and they are also the cornerstone and link linking the power of the gods. If one is broken now, it is like an oil pipeline leaking. Although it will not completely cut off the input of power, it will also greatly reduce The output of World Tree power!


    "Damn it!"


    "Stop, no, shut up!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, the gods of Asgard were furious, and they all attacked Fenrir and Yermungandr.


    Rumble!


    How terrifying the attack of the gods is, not to mention the blessing of the power of Asgard, the power is even more amazing.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of deafening roars, the huge bodies of Jormungandr and Fenrir were directly bombarded by the gods, and their bodies were bruised and bruised!


    However, the vitality and defensive power of these two behemoths are unbelievably tenacious. Even under such a fierce attack, they still did not give up on destroying the World Tree. On the contrary, the pain stimulated their ferocity, making Ye Mengjiade entangled the world tree even more tightly, and Fenrir opened his bloody mouth again, biting off the second branch!


    boom!


    The violent destruction of Yermungandr and Fenrir further weakened the power of the World Tree, dimming the light of the World Tree.


    And at this moment, a more intense mutation happened!


    Rumble!


    I saw that accompanied by deafening roars, flames suddenly erupted everywhere in Asgard, and a large number of flames shot into the sky, and there were bright blue lights shining among the flames.


    Afterwards, the light of the World Tree became even dimmer!


    "Bastard, you actually lost money to the empty crystal library!"


    Seeing this scene, Odin roared, waved the "Gungnir" in his hand, which is the gun of eternity, and killed Hela!


    He didn''t do anything before to guard against Hela, but he didn''t expect that Hela would destroy the treasury he used to provide energy reserves for the World Tree and store the crystal of space and various space resources without anyone noticing. !


    In this way, even if the World Tree is not destroyed, the power it can exert will be greatly damaged!


    This also made him more angry, desperate to kill the traitor Hela!


    But he has already missed the best time to do it!


    "Haha, Odin, your opponent is not me!"


    I saw that just as Odin was holding the Eternal Spear, killing Hela with endless power, Hela suddenly laughed.


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, because the World Tree was attacked by Jormungandr and Fenrir, plus the reserve power was damaged, and the gods left the formation to fight, the Rainbow Bridge made by the World Tree also suffered a great loss of power. , For a while, he couldn''t compete with the Rainbow Bridge made by Huang Chang, and was countered by Huang Chang''s Rainbow Bridge in a burst of violent roar, and surged to the top of Asgard at an alarming speed!


    Just as Fengdu''s power cannot resist the Rainbow Bridge, Asgard''s power also cannot resist the Rainbow Bridge, so in just an instant, the Rainbow Bridge has fallen into Asgard, and then enveloped Odin''s body. body!


    "No!"


    The moment he was shrouded by the Rainbow Bridge, Odin also reacted immediately, his one-eyed eyes were filled with disbelief and fear, and he let out an unwilling roar: "Damn it, you..."


    Buzz buzz!


    However, before Odin could finish speaking, the Rainbow Bridge completely swallowed him up!


    With the support of Huang Shang, Xia Die, Yu Rou and the entire force of Fengdu, the Rainbow Bridge exploded with indescribable power. engulfed, and then the figure disappeared without a trace!


    Rumble!


    And as Odin, the most important part of Asgard''s kingdom, disappeared, Asgard also trembled violently, and the power of the kingdom fell rapidly as if the cornerstone had been taken away!


    It was only at this moment that the gods who were attacking Jormungandr and Fenrir realized it. Then, looking at the direction where Odin disappeared, Hela, who had already shown a cold murderous intent on her beautiful face, appeared one after another in her eyes. The color of disbelief and panic!


    Their king, Odin, is missing!


    Where did you go?


    Where else can I go!


    There are only two people in the world who can create the Rainbow Bridge, one is them, and the other is Huang Chang''s side. Now that Odin is taken away by the Rainbow Bridge, one can imagine his whereabouts!


    The consequences... I''m afraid you can imagine it!


    "Save people!"


    The next moment, the gods of Asgard also gritted their teeth, and prepared to venture into China to save people.


    Even though they also knew that Odin was brought to China, it would be a narrow escape, but Odin is the king and core of Asgard. Without Odin, Asgard would have almost no future. There is nothing to say!


    Especially at this critical juncture, coupled with Hella''s betrayal, Asgard''s end will either be destroyed, or it will be completely annexed by the gods of Olympus!


    So Odin must be saved!


    However¡­¡­


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when the gods left, black sharp blades cut through the starry sky at an extremely fast speed and nailed to the ground in front of them!


    Afterwards, Hela''s cold voice also sounded: "Everyone, Ragnarok, if all the actors run away, who will perform this good show?"


    "Wow!"


    "Hiss hiss!"


    At the same time, Yermungandr and Fenrir, who were attacking the World Tree, also stopped attacking, then turned around, and roared angrily at the gods!


    "Hella, you are courting death!"


    "Kill them first, then use the Rainbow Bridge to rescue Odin!"


    Seeing this scene, the gods of Asgard knew that there was no way to save Odin if Hela was not dealt with.


    More importantly, since Hela is also a part of Asgard, and Odin is not there, they can''t even use the power of the kingdom to suppress Hela!


    In this case, they can only choose to fight with their backs!


    "Come on, let''s kill, hahahaha!"


    "Either you killed me, or I killed you!"


    "The dusk of the gods is just around the corner, hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the menacing gods, Hela showed no fear, and even laughed excitedly. Then, she took the initiative to jump up and, together with Jormungandr and Fenrir, headed towards those Asgardians. The gods killed the past.


    A bloody battle broke out!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3403

    oom!


    Just when Hela took Fenrir and Jormungandr to face the gods in Asgard and staged the twilight of the gods, Odin''s figure also emerged from the bright rainbow bridge, and then landed in Fengdu In the city!


    "Welcome to Huaxia, God King Odin!"


    Seeing Odin in the city of Fengdu, Huang Chang put away the World Tree, and then a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he sneered, "How about it, didn''t expect such a result, did you?"


    "Leave me alone, I can lead Asgard to cooperate with Daomen to fight against the gods of Olympus together!"


    Odin is worthy of being Odin. Even in a desperate situation, he still calmed down quickly, took a deep breath, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "The situation in Taoism is not good now, there are Olympus and others outside. Yuanshi is a double threat from heaven and demon, and there are eight ancient capitals secretly restraining them. Even the saint Nuwa has a lot of careful thoughts about Taoism. If Taoism can get the help of our Asgard, it must have a greater chance of winning in this doomsday competition. !"


    Speaking of this, Odin paused, and then continued: "Besides, to show my sincerity, I would like to make an oath that I will never betray, even if it is the World Tree... I can let you use it! "


    As a hero of a generation, Odin clearly understands what it means to keep the green hills alive without worrying about no firewood, so at this moment, in order to survive and to preserve Asgard, he would rather put down his dignity as a god-king to fight with Huang. Chang seeks cooperation.


    As long as they can survive, even if they belong to a subordinate position, they still have a chance to stand up in the future!


    In Odin''s view, Huang Chang had no reason to refuse his surrender.


    After all, he represents not only himself, but also the gods of Asgard and the Warner Protoss behind him. Although this force is not as good as Olympus and Taoism, it is also one of the best forces. , plus there are treasures with strategic significance such as the Rainbow Bridge, in this case, neither Daomen nor Huang Chang can refuse him to join!


    However, the next moment, Huang Chang''s answer was beyond his expectation.


    "It''s a very exciting proposal, but I''m sorry, you can''t leave here alive today."


    Hearing Odin''s words, Huang Chang, who was standing on the wall of Fengdu City, slowly shook his head, and said flatly: "Since someone wants to watch the good show of Ragnarok, as one of the protagonists, you How could it be possible to leave?"


    "so¡­¡­"


    "You must die today!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang raised his right hand high, and in an instant, the city of Fengdu was full of light. The formation was fully activated, and the endless light turned into a terrifying torrent of energy, sweeping towards Odin!


    Although Asgard''s surrender is very attractive, he can only kill Odin cruelly.


    This is not only because he thinks Odin is too cunning and a huge threat, but also because he needs to express something to Hela.


    After all, if Hela hadn''t reminded him this time, even if he had always been on guard, he might suffer a big loss when he was caught by surprise.


    Because of this, no matter what reason Hela helped him, he had to pay back this time, so Odin had to die!


    What''s more, he has always felt that Hela seems to have some kind of connection with that mysterious fallen angel, and in this case, he needs to be more cautious in his attitude towards Hela!


    "Do you know what you mean by doing this?"


    "Even if you can kill me today, the gods of Asgard will never die with you!"


    "And you, Huang Chang, will become the target of revenge from all the gods in Asgard!"


    Facing the sweeping power of the big formation, and looking at Huang Chang with a cold expression on the city wall, Odin clenched the Eternal Spear in his hand, while forcibly resisting the power of the big formation, he roared angrily, "And you Have you ever thought...if you reject my surrender today, who will compromise with you in the future?"


    "All your enemies will use their last strength to fight with you to the end!"


    Speaking of this, Odin gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Huang Chang, as a Taoist, how could you make such a stupid decision!"


    "Yes, you are the only smart person in the world, but unfortunately, you, a smart person, are going to die here."


    Facing Odin''s dying struggle, Huang Chang shook his head, but he didn''t do it himself, but said lightly: "Is there any last words, hurry up if you have something to say, if you don''t say it now...you won''t have a chance to say it! "


    "Hahaha, Huang Chang, do you think it''s enough to kill me?"


    "Do you know how many people in this world want you to die?"


    "Even your Huaxia sage, Nuwa, wants to kill you as well!"


    "Why do you think we attacked Huaxia this time? It''s that we have secretly cooperated with Nuwa, and you... are our common target!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill me today, Nu Wa will definitely kill you in the future, hahahahaha!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang insisted on killing him, Odin suddenly burst into laughter, and then uttered a final roar towards the direction of the battlefield where Nuwa was: "Nuwa, do you want to continue watching? If you don''t Kill him while all the saints are away, and you will be the one to be killed next time!"


    "Don''t think this is impossible, because I am your lesson from the past, hahahahaha!"


    Obviously, at this moment, Odin knew that he would die, so he decided to pull Nuwa into the water with all his heart. Only by forcing Nuwa to do it, would he have a chance of life!


    And even if Nuwa didn''t do anything, once these words came out, the enmity and conflict between Nuwa and Huang Chang would definitely deepen, and with Huang Chang''s temperament, he would definitely break with Nuwa in the future!


    Then maybe he can use Nuwa''s hand to avenge himself!


    "How dare you sow dissension!"


    "Odin, you are courting death!"


    Sure enough, as Odin''s roar spread throughout the world, there was also a murderous roar from Nuwa''s side.


    The next moment, a bright white light pierced through the void, appeared directly on Fengdu, and then turned into a big hand, grabbing towards Odin!


    Nuwa has made a move!


    Rumble!


    It''s just that it was unbelievable that endless black light gathered on the large formation in Fengdu City, turning it into a mask, and then blocked the white light hand amidst bursts of earth-shattering loud noises!


    "Huang Chang, you are so brave!"


    The next moment, Nuwa''s figure appeared behind her bare hands, looking down at Huang Chang on the city wall in the big formation, and said coldly: "Odin ruined my reputation, sow dissension, I want to take him Life, you dare to stop me?!"


    "Hehe, please forgive me, Empress Nuwa. Odin was captured by my Taoist sect. It is better for my Taoist sect to decide how to deal with it."


    However, in the face of Nuwa''s power, Huang Chang was calm and fearless, without retreating an inch, looked up at Nuwa, and said lightly: "Besides, the matter has not been clarified yet, so why is the empress so eager to attack? ...to kill and silence?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere in the whole world was also tense, and everyone''s breathing almost stopped.


    Huang Chang... actually turned against the saint?


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3404

    In everyone''s heart, the saint is high above, inviolable, and even cannot be directly looked at.


    When the sage was angry, the world changed drastically, and corpses littered the field.


    The reputation of the saint is not blown out, but piled up by countless lives and blood. From ancient times to the present, anyone who provokes the saint has no good end. Suppress to death!


    You must know that this is only an internal matter of the Taoist sect. Externally, the majesty of a saint cannot be insulted lightly. Even if it is just an offense, it will end in a genocide and civilization will be eradicated!


    Just like in the catastrophe of conferring gods back then, King Zhou of Shang just uttered an obscene poem to the statue of Nu Wa, and ended up with the ruin of a country and family. The people were displaced, thousands of soldiers died, and even many immortals and Buddhas were robbed because of this. Those who were on the list of gods, and the souls of the gods were scattered, which shows how profound the majesty of the saint is.


    But now Huang Chang dared to confront Nuwa so directly, where did he have the confidence and courage?


    Is a newborn calf not afraid of tigers?


    Or is it supported by the three Taoist saints behind?


    But the problem is, now that Huang Chang offended Nuwa, even if Nuwa killed him, the three saints might not be able to pursue him to the end, right?


    Thinking of this, people suddenly thought of what Odin said before.


    Could it be that the enmity between Huang Chang and Nu Wa has reached such a deep level?


    Is he really not afraid that Nuwa will do something to him?


    However, these people didn''t know that Huang Chang wanted Nuwa to do something to him.


    After all, under the watchful eyes of everyone, if Nuwa strikes first, he will have a good reason to fight back, and even if he kills Nuwa at that time, it will not cause too much criticism.


    "Kill people to kill you? Hahahaha, not to mention that I didn''t do such a thing at all, even if I really want to kill you, why bother to make such a fuss!"


    "Just because of your attitude towards me now, it doesn''t matter if I kill you!"


    The next moment, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Nuwa laughed loudly, but then her voice suddenly turned cold: "You ignorant boy, how can the majesty of a saint be insulted, today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your teacher." !"


    As soon as the words fell, Nvwa waved her right hand, and a white light burst out from the Nvwa stone and poured into the bare hand, and then saw the light hand suddenly burst into light, becoming more solid, and then pressed down inch by inch, faintly There is a tendency to forcibly break through the Fengdu formation!


    Apparently, what Odin said just now had moved Nu Wa. Seeing with her own eyes that Odin, who had originally occupied the winning situation, fell into the hands of Huang Chang in an instant, and fell into a deadlock. Nuwa seemed to have seen her own future, and what Huang Chang said just now was considered He was given a chance to make a move, so he decided to seize this opportunity to kill Huang Chang even at the risk of being liquidated by Daozu Sanqing afterwards!


    Otherwise, once Huang Chang is given more time to grow up, it''s hard to say what the future will be like!


    "What a nuwa, what a virtuous saint, it seems that what Odin said is true, you really want to kill me!"


    Seeing Nu Wa''s attack, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he shouted "angrily", "But what about a saint, today I want to learn the skills of a saint like you!"


    "If you want to kill me, let''s see if you have the ability!"


    "Maintain the formation with all your strength, I want to see if you dare to be so arrogant when the teacher and the others come back!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang didn''t take the initiative to attack, but let out a cold shout, letting Black and White Wuchang, Shidian Yan Luo and others fully mobilize the power of Fengdu''s large formation to resist Nuwa''s invasion!


    "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the greatness of the sky, but how can ordinary people know the power of the holy!"


    "Today I will let you know what the power of a saint is!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to be relying on the power of Fengdu''s large formation to fight against him, and wanted to drag Dao Patriarch Sanqing back, Nu Wa smiled disdainfully, then waved her right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Break it for me!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Nuwa''s cold shout, the light on Nuwa''s stone instantly became brighter, and then the entire Nuwa''s stone shot out and merged into the bare hand, turning the bare hand into substance, and then clenched it tightly. With a fist, he smashed hard on the Fengdu formation!


    Rumble!


    It is unbelievable that the large formation formed by the power of many ghost generals in Jifengdu and the power of Fengdu''s kingdom trembled violently under Nuwa''s full blow at this moment, and then there was an explosion on the mask. There are cracks appearing, as if they may collapse at any time!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    And the next moment, the bare hands that had been integrated with the Nuwa stone slammed on the mask again and again, and every violent bombardment made the mask covered with more cracks, making it crumbling!


    Rumble!


    Finally, a few seconds later, accompanied by a shocking roar, the light mask was blasted by Nuwa forcefully and completely shattered, and Yama of the Ten Palaces and countless ghost generals also suffered violent backlash. A large amount of Yin Qi was spewed out suddenly, and the breath on his body weakened sharply, obviously the injury was serious.


    "how come?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face showed disbelief, as if he couldn''t believe that this big formation was broken by Nuwa in an instant!


    "As I said, you are nothing but a frog in a well."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unbelievable appearance, and at the same time confirming that Shidian Yan Luo and others had indeed suffered violent backlash, a sneer appeared on Nuwa''s face, and then she took a step forward, and her figure instantly appeared in Fengdu City. It was only tens of meters away from Huang Chang, then looked at Huang Chang coldly, and said sarcastically: "Don''t you want to learn my skills, now I''m here!"


    "I just wanted to give you a punishment today and spare your life, but you are too arrogant and insulted my name. If you don''t kill you, won''t you make me the laughing stock of the world?"


    "How can the prestige of a saint be insulted?"


    Speaking of this, Nuwa''s body began to radiate with fierce murderous intent: "So... I can only blame you for being too rampant and looking for your own death!"


    After finishing speaking, Nuwa was ready to kill Huang Chang directly. Anyway, everyone in the world saw it. It was Huang Chang who took the initiative to provoke him. , but as long as he acts carefully, Daozu Sanqing must not find a chance!


    After all, she is also a saint, and she is also a saint who controls the life and death of the acquired soul!


    The whole body is affected by one hair, the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing would not be so passionate about a dead Taoist!


    However, just when Nuwa was about to kill Huang Chang, he suddenly discovered that the panic and disbelief on Huang Chang''s face disappeared, replaced by a mocking sneer!


    That kind of smile... It''s like a hunter seeing his prey fall into his carefully set trap!


    wrong!


    has a problem!


    Thinking of this, Nuwa''s pupils shrank, and her sense of crisis instantly soared!


    He fell for it!


    But the next moment, Nuwa, who knew she had been tricked, didn''t pull back, but waved her palm in reverse, and slapped Huang Chang with a bright white light!


    No matter what schemes and tricks Huang Chang has laid out, as long as he kills Huang Chang, all the troubles will be solved easily!


    And Huang Chang''s biggest mistake was that he shouldn''t be so close to him. In such a short distance, he was sure to kill Huang Chang with one blow!


    PS: The third update is here, after 12 o''clock, today is not a cold birthday, I wish myself a happy birthday, and hope that the new year will go well, haha!

 Chapter 3405

    In Nuwa''s opinion, Huang Chang is still too tender after all, and she underestimated the power of a saint, otherwise it would be impossible for him to get so close.


    So all he has to do now is to kill Huang Chang, and then end this damn thing!


    But soon Nu Wa will understand that it''s not that Huang Chang underestimated him, but that he underestimated Huang Chang!


    "Fengdu came to the world, two ghosts sealed the door!"


    I saw that just when Nuwa was about to kill Huang Chang in one fell swoop, Huang Chang suddenly shouted loudly!


    In an instant, endless black light shot up from his body, and then a second identical ghost city Fengdu condensed in the void above him!


    No, it''s not just the ghost town of Fengdu!


    In an instant, Ghost Gate Pass, Huangquan Road, Naihe Bridge, everything, turned from virtual to real, and came to the world at this moment!


    This is Huang Chang''s kingdom - the underworld!


    boom!


    As the lord of Fengdu, Huang Chang can mobilize the power of Fengdu Ghost City for his own use, and now that he summoned his own kingdom, the explosive power of the two kingdoms turned into a billowing black torrent. It blocked the bright white light bursting out from Nuwa''s body!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Two prefectures unite - suppress evil spirits!"


    The next moment, amidst Huang Chang''s angry shouts, in midair, the underworld transformed by his kingdom unexpectedly fell down quickly, and then merged with Fengdu where he was originally!


    In an instant, the two kingdoms merged perfectly, and the qualitative change produced far exceeded that one plus one equals two, and the power released from the kingdom became even more terrifying, even making Nu Wa''s face change!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment Nuwa finally understood why Huang Chang had the confidence to challenge him!


    This is not only because Huang Chang possesses the power of the two major kingdoms, but also because the power of the two major kingdoms is so compatible that they can even perfectly integrate the power of the two major kingdoms, resulting in such a terrible qualitative change!


    In addition, his current strength was affected by the changes in the sky, and for a while, he was temporarily suppressed by the terrifying power of the fusion of these two great countries!


    "Suppressing demons?"


    "Heh, how dare you compare a saint to a demon!"


    "Today I will kill you!"


    But because of further understanding of Huang Chang''s power, Nuwa''s fear of Huang Chang became deeper, and then his eyes froze, and with a wave of his right hand, a bright white light shot into the sky!


    The white light is bright, four or five feet high, and an ancient banner hangs from it. The light on the ancient banner is divided into five colors, reflecting thousands of auspicious rays, dazzling!


    At the same time, in the white light, there are also flag poles condensed, as huge as the palace beams, and the flag faces are fluttering in the wind, and the sky above it is misty, and there seems to be black and white air, but in the black and white air, there are green tadpoles swimming back and forth , and finally turned into three scriptures in the heavenly script¡ª¡ªZhao Yao Banner!


    This is another great artifact in Nuwa''s hands besides the Nuwa stone-the demon banner!


    Obviously, now Nu Wa has really regarded Huang Chang as an enemy who can threaten him, otherwise she would never use this treasure of body protection.


    Now she is a great saint facing Huang Shang, but she is forced to even take out the demon banner. In this case, even if he wins, it will become a joke.


    This kind of feeling is when a person is forced to take out a knife, gun, sword and halberd when facing an ant, it will only be laughed at as useless!


    But he didn''t care too much anymore, Huang Chang posed too much threat to him, he had to kill Huang Chang immediately!


    Rumble!


    As soon as the demon banner came out, endless brilliance shot up into the sky, and then a huge palace appeared in the brilliance. Behind the palace, there were mountains and mountains, and there were countless monsters living in it!


    This is Nuwa''s kingdom - Nuwa Palace!


    The lion fought the rabbit with all its strength. The strength displayed by Huang Chang made Nuwa dare not be careless. Not only did she take out the demon banner, but she also summoned her own country, and her purpose was to kill Huang Chang in one fell swoop!


    "All the demons listen to my orders, Daozi Huang Chang insults my Qingming, and provokes the power of a saint--punish him!"


    The next moment, Nuwa''s eyes flashed coldly, and she shouted coldly!


    "Receive the decree!"


    Following Nuwa''s cold shout, there was a burst of response from the endless mountains behind Nuwa''s palace, and then countless demons'' aura surged, shooting out from the mountains, and killing Huang Chang.


    As for Nuwa, under the blessing of the kingdom power of Nuwa Palace, her aura became stronger, and with a wave of her right hand, the demon banner with the power of ten thousand demons ignited a blazing blue light, moving towards the yellow like a sharp blade. Chang slashed away.


    The saint is worthy of being a saint. Under the blessing of the power of the kingdom and the power of ten thousand monsters, the demon banner instantly erupted with astonishing power. The torrent of energy created by the power of the two kingdoms was actually hard to resist this emerald green brilliance, it was broken layer by layer, and the distance from Huang Chang was getting closer and closer!


    "What a nuwa, what a saint!"


    Sensing the amazing power contained in that emerald green light, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Although he had never underestimated Nuwa, he still didn''t expect that even when Tianbian''s strength was seriously affected, Nuwa could still unleash such amazing power!


    Although in his opinion, a large part of Nuwa''s current power comes from the power of life she just devoured in the battlefield, and the power of ten thousand demons borrowed from the demon banner, but power is power, no matter where it comes from , this force is already enough to pose a huge threat to him!


    Fortunately, he is still ready!


    "Everyone, do it!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang stared at Nuwa, shouted loudly, and at the same time waved his right hand, a black light shot up from the city of Fengdu, turned into a human book, and slowly unfolded!


    And under the black light, a fallen figure also appeared, and at the same time beside the fallen, there were twelve huge, bloody figures gathered together!


    This is the Twelve Ancestral Witches who have reached a consensus on cooperation with Huang Shang before!


    "Damn it, Nuwa!"


    "Huang Chang, you didn''t tell us that you are dealing with a saint!"


    As soon as the Twelve Ancestral Witches appeared, they saw Nuwa who was in a stalemate with Huang Chang, and their expressions changed one after another.


    They never expected that Huang Chang would be so courageous that he even dared to fight a complete saint!


    This guy is simply crazy!


    "Stop talking nonsense, life or death depends on this battle, you all cooperate with the depravity, and it will be to your advantage to win!"


    Huang Chang didn''t have time to explain at all, and didn''t want to explain. He shouted angrily at the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and then waved his right hand, and Nuwa''s name slowly appeared in the slowly opened human book!


    And as Nuwa''s name slowly emerged on the human book, Nuwa only felt that part of her soul was about to be sucked out of her body by the weird human book, this feeling of wanting to leave the body His face suddenly changed, and his heart sank suddenly.


    What she mastered is the Dao of Life, and she can quickly recover from physical damage, but she is helpless against damage to the soul. If the soul is really hurt by this person, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    But fortunately, although Renshu is strong, it is not enough to take away the soul of a saint. Under his full suppression, the power of Renshu was slowly suppressed, and the soul also showed signs of re-stabilization!


    But at this moment, the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Fallen made their move!


    PS: I went to the company to correct the typos, and posted the fourth update I wrote last night, okay, thank you for your birthday gifts and birthday wishes, haha, let the gifts come more violently, I love you!

 Chapter 3406

    When Nuwa forcibly suppressed the spirit that was about to move, a scarecrow almost identical to Nuwa appeared in front of the fallen and the twelve ancestor witches.


    Afterwards, Fallen and the Twelve Patriarchal Witches shot together, bit the tip of their tongues, and sprayed fiery blood essence into the grass man''s body. At the same time, Fallen also took out a blood-red human skin book, and slashed fiercely on it!


    This is the cursed treasure of the ancient witch clan - the Book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads!


    Under normal circumstances, the Nailhead Seven Arrows Book might be able to kill a quasi-sage, but it cannot threaten a saint who has perfect soul and soul and almost no flaws. Wa Shenhun, in this case, the nail-headed Seven Arrows Book, driven by the Fallen and the Twelve Ancestral Witches, also exploded with terrifying power!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, scars suddenly appeared on the grass man, and Nu Wa''s expression suddenly turned pale, and she felt a sharp pain in her soul, as if countless sharp knives were cutting his soul Same!


    It was precisely because of the severe pain at this moment that Nuwa''s mind was lost, and white mist emerged from his body, blending into the wide-open human book, and slowly imprinted on it. Faint images!


    This is exactly the performance of part of Nuwa''s soul being captured by human books!


    Although Renshu only took the opportunity to take away a very small part of Nuwa''s soul, it had a great impact on Nuwa. You must know that the saint''s soul is perfect and flawless, but now there is a ray of soul in Renshu. It greatly affected and damaged Nuwa''s Dao foundation, and also weakened her cultivation base!


    "you wanna die!"


    Part of the soul was captured, coupled with the bursts of pain in her mind, this made Nuwa unable to help screaming in pain and anger. At the same time, Nuwa Stone seemed to feel Nuwa''s anger, and bloomed on it. The bright white light actually burned directly!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt his heart beating rapidly, and the powerful power of the law of life in his body seemed to be out of control. It exploded, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale.


    The most frightening thing about saints is that they have merged with the law of the Dao, just like Nuwa, to some extent he is the law of life itself, and because of this, even Huang Chang''s power of the law of life has been condensed, and It is extremely pure, but at this moment he is still influenced by Nuwa, even if it is not for the blessing of the dual power of the kingdom outside, and the three major forces of yin, yang, and death inside to balance the power of life, and Nuwa is also affected by it. If the change of the sky weakens, I''m afraid that at this moment he has been backlashed by the power of life and died!


    This is the most terrifying place for a saint!


    But even though he has made a lot of preparations, he still needs to fully suppress the life force that is rampant in his body at this moment. Even if he has 100% of his cultivation, he may not be able to exert even 50% of it!


    At the same time, the group of monsters headed by Kunpeng has also rushed forward, killing Huang Chang and others!


    It has to be said that Nuwa''s name is still very appealing, especially after Lu Ya''s "disappearance", the monster clan has no leader, and coupled with the call for recruiting demon banners, almost all the monster clans in the world have now belonged to Nuwa , there are countless powerful people, and among them are top powerhouses like Kunpeng, so their momentum is extremely huge for a while, even the countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals in Fengdu Ghost City can hardly resist the offensive of the group of monsters, and a face-to-face is a casualty heavy.


    In particular, the Kunpeng was transformed into a prototype at this moment, turning into a flying Kun with a length of several thousand meters. It opened its mouth wide, and a terrifying suction force surged out from its mouth, directly sucking many evil spirits inside and outside Fengdu City. The soldier ghost will suck it into the mouth, and then swallow it hard!


    On the other hand, on Huang Chang''s side, since most of the country and Fengdu''s power needed to be used to suppress Nuwa and counter Nuwa''s Palace, they couldn''t mobilize too much power to deal with the attacks of the monsters!


    "Huang Chang, stop struggling in vain, you will surely die today!"


    While forcibly resisting the curse of the nail-headed seven-arrow book and the human book, Nuwa gritted her teeth and said to Huang Shang in a deep voice: "If you are caught now, I can guarantee to kill you, but if you still resist, then You are not the only one who died!"


    "At that time, your brothers and partners and your lover will all die because of you, and the death will be extremely painful!"


    Speaking of this, Nuwa seemed to sense something, and then sneered: "Do you still remember your two missing brothers, Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong? Do you want to see them!"


    "Where are they?"


    Hearing the names of Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong from Nuwa''s mouth, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart trembled.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll see them soon!"


    Feeling that the imprint left on the Bull Demon King and the others was approaching, a cruel smile appeared on Nuwa''s face: "But it''s a pity that they are implicated by you, and they will soon suffer the most terrible pain and suffering in this world." penalty¡­¡­"


    "I want to see what kind of expression you will have on your face when faced with your brother''s wailing and screaming!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Afterwards, Nuwa even laughed out loud.


    After the Bull Demon King and the others arrive, not only can he add a few powerful helpers, but he will also have two important hostages in his hands. Even if Huang Chang can be ruthless and ignore the lives of those two, he can still be there. Huang Chang tortured these two people in front of him, disturbed Huang Chang''s mind, and made Huang Chang mess up!


    In this way, his chances of winning are even greater!


    However¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when Nuwa''s voice fell, a huge beast like a unicorn and a dragon flew across the sky at an astonishing speed, and even directly tore a section of space, descending on the battlefield!


    This is exactly the mount of the Bull Demon King - the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast!


    But what made Nu Wa unbelievable was that when the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast appeared, the person sitting on the back of the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast was not the Bull Demon King, but a young man who looked young!


    Afterwards, the young man jumped up from the water-avoiding golden-eyed beast, rushed directly into the group of monsters at an astonishing speed, and laughed loudly: "Boss Huang, I''m back!"


    boom!


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    Aww!


    Chirp!


    In an instant, five rays of light soared into the sky, turning into the five holy beasts of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger and Qilin, and burst out with astonishing aura and momentum. Bite!


    In the face of the power of the five holy spirits, Rao''s ten thousand monsters under Nuwa''s command are quite powerful, and they are also blessed with the power of recruiting demon banners, but they are still instinctively suppressed, and many monsters even directly Shocked by this coercion, he trembled and dared not move!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the five great holy spirits also rushed into the group of ten thousand monsters, devouring and fighting frantically!


    At the same time, the young man who summoned the five holy spirits landed on the city wall of Fengdu City, and grinned at the pale Huang Chang: "Fortunately, we caught up!"


    It was Zhuge Youlong who came!


    PS: Today is my birthday, I had a meal with my family, and I came back late, but the outbreak will still explode.


    Thanks to the Great Demon King for the reward of 1,000 yuan, and also to other brothers for their gifts, I love you all, okay!

 Chapter 3407

    A few days ago, under the order of Nuwa, the Bull Demon King and others went to the extremely cold place to capture Zhuge Youlong.


    But they would never have imagined that Zhuge Youlong, who was not a threat in their eyes, is no longer what it used to be. Not only has his strength improved by leaps and bounds under the "special training" of Black and White Bear, but he has also signed a contract with Black and White Bear, a powerful existence with a mysterious origin. After signing the contract, the overall strength has been astonishingly improved!


    It is also because of this that the Bull Demon King and others who thought they were sure of everything also encountered the most difficult battle in their lives, even though their three demons are all ancient demon kings, and they also have magic weapons to protect them, and they are also gifted by Nuwa. Some hole cards, but in the end they still died on Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    However, although Zhuge Youlong killed the Bull Demon King and others, he himself paid a high price and was seriously injured. Fortunately, these three ancient demon kings were not only powerful, but also full of treasures after death, so Zhuge Youlong Long spent the next period of time trying his best to refine the blood and strength of the bull demon king and three monsters, so as to recover from injuries and strengthen his strength.


    He knew very well in his heart that the person who could send the Bull Demon King and others to capture a mere unknown person in his area must have a huge background and amazing strength, so he had to make himself stronger in order to better help Huang Chang fight against the powerful enemy!


    But not long ago, he finally completely refined the Bull Demon King and others, and his strength increased greatly. Afterwards, he rushed back to Huaxia and noticed the movement here, so he rushed there quickly and threw himself into the battlefield!


    As for the aura and branding that Nu Wa sensed, they were just small means deliberately left behind by Zhuge Youlong to deceive the world and cross the sea.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong who suddenly appeared on the battlefield and started killing, Nuwa was stunned.


    He knew that Zhuge Youlong would come, but he never expected such a result!


    What about the Bull Demon King and the others?


    Could it be that it was all lost in the hands of this little-known guy!


    How can this be!


    "Youlong, you are back!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang was refreshed when he saw Zhuge Youlong, and a look of strong surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He had been worried about Zhuge Youlong''s safety just now, but he never expected that Zhuge Youlong would deal with the people Nuwa sent by himself, and rush over to support him!


    This is really a surprise for him!


    "Hey, how could I miss such a wonderful show?"


    Zhuge Youlong grinned, then shifted his gaze to Nuwa, his pupils shrank slightly: "But Brother Huang, this time it''s a bit big!"


    "Hahaha, he didn''t play very well!"


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, accompanied by a loud laugh, the land above the battlefield collapsed and turned into endless quicksand, directly swallowing a large number of monster races, and in the quicksand, a long-lost reunion figure also emerged , grinned, and said: "I thought I would arrive before you, but I didn''t expect you to be fast, student Xiaolong!"


    "Ji Zelei!"


    Seeing Ji Zelei appearing from the quicksand, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then his face became even more surprised: "Where did you go, you have been missing for so long!"


    The whereabouts of Ji Zelei has always been one of his worries. You must know that after Constantine''s teleportation that day, they were separated from each other and then reunited, but only Ji Zelei''s whereabouts have been unknown. Come to fortune-telling, but did not get a clear answer, the only thing that is certain is that Ji Zelei should not be dead, and is in a state of mutual blessing and misfortune!


    For this reason, he later launched various intelligence networks of the Daoist sect to collect Ji Zelei''s whereabouts, and even later, Bi Xia launched the Buddhist intelligence network to help find him as a disciple of the Buddha, but he still found nothing.


    This is where he was puzzled.


    You must know that the intelligence network of the Taoist and Buddhist lines is extremely wide, and many nails have been planted in various forces. It stands to reason that as long as Ji Zelei is still in this world and makes a little movement, then the Taoist and Buddhist lines can be caught no matter what. There are some clues, but this guy seems to have evaporated from the world, without any traces at all!


    So where has he been all this time?


    "Don''t ask this question, we are still good friends..."


    Hearing Huang Chang mention this matter, the image of the previous "painful years" appeared in Ji Zelei''s mind, and then the corner of his eyes twitched, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Boss Huang, you just need to know that I will not share with Olympus in the future." Dai Tian will do!"


    "But now... let''s deal with these guys first!"


    "I haven''t finished my stomach, but ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Ji Zelei seemed to be holding back his anger and grievances. Even though he had killed Jiao Demon King and others before, he was still full of anger at the moment, especially what Huang Chang said just now seemed to stimulate him, and he couldn''t help roaring. Then the yellow sand filled the sky and formed a sandstorm, covering countless monster races.


    This sandstorm is extremely strange, not only the wind speed is amazing, the power is terrifying, and the yellow sand has strong penetrating power, but also these yellow sands seem to have some kind of devouring ability like living things. The flesh and blood will be quickly swallowed by the yellow sand, and finally turned into mummified corpses, which will be swept around with this terrifying sandstorm!


    But this is not the scariest thing!


    The most frightening thing is that after the sandstorm sucked those monster races into mummy corpses, they would fill them up again, filling them up again like flesh and blood, and blending into the sandstorm as if revived, towards other people. The Yaozu launched an attack!


    Such a terrible method caused heavy casualties to the monster army in an instant, and made many people panic and lose all fighting spirit!


    No one wants to turn into a human skin puppet filled with yellow sand!


    "It''s all a bunch of trash!"


    Seeing this scene, Nuwa''s face became even more ugly!


    He never imagined that the Bull Demon King and others he sent to capture Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were all defeated. As a result, not only did he not have the expected helpers and hostages, but there were actually two difficult and powerful enemies!


    Thinking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Nuwa''s eyes, and she yelled at Huang Chang: "Huang Chang, do you think you can protect them?"


    "I want them dead, no one can make them live!"


    "Because I am the one who controls life, the supreme existence!"


    The next moment, Nuwa waved her right hand, and the Nuwa stone flew into his hand at an astonishing speed, and then the light shone brightly. At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, who were madly slaughtering among the monster army, also had fierce expressions. The ground has changed!


    They can clearly feel that the majestic vitality in their bodies has become chaotic and violent at this moment, as if it will tear them into pieces at any time!


    Although they can temporarily suppress this backlash, this backlash is getting stronger and stronger, and they won''t be able to last long before they will be completely torn apart by this life force originating from them!


    All saints are ants, this sentence was not blown out, but written with human lives and countless blood!


    Even strong men like Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei are now under the control of Nuwa in an instant, life and death hang by a thread!


    PS: The second update is here, take a shower, and then continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3408

    The terrifying thing about Nuwa is not only his saint realm and absolute control over the laws of life, but also his ability to control the life and death of acquired creatures.


    All postnatal beings are created by Nuwa with Nuwa stone, and will be restricted by Nuwa stone by nature, so unless Huang Chang has almost completely refined and replaced his own blood, and has enough strength to compete with Nuwa In addition to the special existence of God, other acquired creatures, even the top powerhouses such as Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, will have almost no power to fight back when facing Nuwa!


    In fact, if Nu Wa is willing to put all her eggs in one basket and ignore the consequences, then she can even wipe out almost all the acquired creatures in this world by herself, bringing a real doomsday to this world!


    But at this moment, even if Nuwa''s abilities were affected by the changes in the sky, it would be a piece of cake for him to kill Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei.


    All saints are ants, that''s it!


    But the problem is that since Huang Chang has chosen to be an enemy of Nuwa, how could he not guard against this?


    "I said if I can protect them, I can protect them."


    "My brother''s life, you can''t take it away!"


    At the moment when Nuwa made a move and Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong were in a life-and-death crisis, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, then waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Even if you are a saint!"


    As soon as the words fell, the chaotic yin-yang beads suddenly appeared in the palm of his right hand, and then the yin-yang flowed, and the two beads melted like liquid metal, turning into a silver-red metal glove and appearing on Huang Chang''s right hand!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a bright blue light emerged and turned into Huang Chang''s Mutant World Tree, then shrank suddenly and merged into the metal glove, turning into a blue gem!


    At the same time, a ring emerged, turned into red light and merged into the metal glove, condensing into a red gemstone!


    On the other side, a green radiance and a deep purple radiance emerged from the bodies of Xia Die and Fallen at the same time, merged into Huang Chang''s gloves, and turned into purple gems and green gems!


    And Huang Chang himself took out the soul gem he got from Freddy from his left hand, and inlaid it on the glove!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling the powerful power of law contained in the gemstones on the glove, Nuwa, who was born in ancient times and has experienced countless battles, has extremely experienced Fengdu also suddenly reacted, and her face changed suddenly , He didn''t even care about continuing to attack Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, so he wanted to stop Huang Chang!


    But it''s too late!


    Because at this moment, the human book suspended in the sky also shrank suddenly, turning into a black light and merging into Huang Chang''s metal gloves, condensing into a black gem!


    space!


    strength!


    time!


    Reality!


    Spirit!


    soul!


    The power of the six laws gathered at this moment!


    Although the Reality Ring''s own strength is weak, it is not balanced with the power of the other major laws, which caused Huang Chang''s power of the six major laws to become disordered, and even brought a wave of terrifying energy to attack Huang Shang''s body, but Huang Shang There was no panic in his eyes!


    "Wanda!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted angrily!


    And with Huang Chang''s angry shout, a scarlet light emerged from the city of Fengdu. Wanda, who was beautiful in appearance and wearing a red windbreaker, condensed in the scarlet light, and then shot with all his strength to make up for the lack of reality gems. !


    Rumble!


    Finally, with Wanda''s help, the power of the six rules reached a balance, but its backlash power is still extremely terrifying, even enough to instantly severely injure or kill ordinary epic powerhouses, even if they are as strong as Huang Chang, At this moment, the right hand and the right arm were faintly scorched black, and there was even a hint of pain on the face!


    "Hahaha, I thought you really collected all the embodied gems of the law of origin, but I didn''t expect it to be a patchwork of miscellaneous goods!"


    "Do you know, you are looking for your own death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s right arm was scorched black and his face was pale, Nuwa was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into laughter: "Even if you try to maintain the balance of the six rules, it is still impossible to make it perfect. In this state, the energy emanating from the six rules will become more violent and disorderly, do you think you can hold it?"


    "Hahaha, come on, I want to see how you died!"


    As Nuwa said, after gathering the power of the six original rules of the universe, a qualitative change can indeed occur and an astonishing power will explode, but this power is by no means something ordinary people can resist, especially now that Huang Chang has not gathered the six powers. Instead of a single gem, a patchwork method was adopted to gather these six powers, and even among them were the human book and the mutant world tree, two terrifying energies that exceeded the limit of ordinary infinite gems.


    In this case, the power that Huang Chang can forcibly urge these six regular powers will become more terrifying and unstable, and at the same time, the backlash will also be the backlash of the ordinary six infinity gems. Ten times or even a hundred times as much, and facing this kind of terrifying backlash, even someone as strong as Huang Chang will end up either dead or disabled!


    For Nuwa, this might be a good thing!


    After all, the longer the delay, the more likely Daozu Sanqing would return, and once Daozu Sanqing returned, it would be almost impossible for him to kill Huang Shang.


    But now if Huang Chang commits suicide and suffers serious injuries, then it will be easy for him to take Huang Chang down.


    As for the consequences of the explosion of the power of the six laws?


    He admitted that the destructive power of these six forces erupting together would be astonishing, but don''t forget that he is a saint who has mastered the avenue of life. Chang, set the victory!


    So he might not be afraid of Huang Chang''s dangerous move!


    "Who said..."


    "I want to snap my fingers myself?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, the gleaming glove came out of his hand, and then disappeared in a flash of blue light.


    By the next moment, when the glove reappeared, it was already on the fallen right hand.


    From the very beginning, Huang Chang never thought of snapping his fingers like this!


    Faced with this kind of high risk, high backlash, and things that might even kill him, of course he will leave it to the fallen to do it!


    Anyway, with his depraved and tyrannical physique and the characteristics of a body that is invulnerable to all laws, no matter how violent the backlash is, he can''t kill him easily.


    Most likely serious injuries!


    "Again, it''s me..."


    "Brother Cockroach, you must have done it on purpose!"


    Looking at the glove that appeared on his right hand, and feeling the ensuing waves of powerful and terrifying backlash and severe pain, Fallen couldn''t help complaining, but then followed the original plan without hesitation. snapped his fingers!


    clatter!


    In an instant, everything in the world was silent, as if only the crisp ringing of fingers was left to echo!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3409

    Just like in the Avengers, when Thanos gathered all six infinity gems and snapped his fingers, at this moment, as Corruption snapped his fingers with a glove made of chaotic yin and yang beads, the whole world seemed to stop for it Similarly, even the surging river of time above the sky was stopped and stopped flowing!


    But soon, the river of time resumed its flow, and the sounds that seemed to have been lost between the heavens and the earth also returned. It was completely charred, and even the right half of the body became scorched black, scarred and horrific.


    More importantly, there seemed to be a terrifying power remaining in the wound. Even with Fallen''s powerful recovery ability, the wound didn''t heal itself at this moment!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in his heart.


    No wonder Nu Wa just saw that he was about to snap his fingers, not only was she not afraid, but she seemed to be looking forward to it. It turned out that the backlash was really so terrible.


    We must know that the fallen body is not only the body of Pangu, but also a part of Pangu''s ax fragments and power gems. Its toughness has already far exceeded the limit of ordinary epic realm powerhouses, even Huang Chang is far behind. It''s worse, plus he is invulnerable to all spells and has a strong resistance to elemental power, so even if he snaps his fingers, the impact and backlash he will suffer will be much smaller than others.


    But even so, the snapping of the fingers still almost took half of the fallen man''s life. It is conceivable that if he snapped the fingers, his fate would definitely be worse than the fallen man!


    ...


    "asshole!"


    At the same time, Nu Wa also reacted, looking at the bruised and bruised Luo, and then he cursed, and checked his injuries immediately, wanting to know what Luo Luo did with that snap of his fingers.


    But soon he discovered that there were no scars on his body!


    However, the more so, the more uneasy he felt in his heart!


    He is not afraid that Huang Shang, Luo Xiang and others will use that snapping finger to seriously injure him, because with her control over the Dao of Life and the majestic power of life contained in the Nuwa stone, let alone a serious injury, even if Huang Shang and the others really If someone kills him with some kind of trick, he can also be resurrected directly with the Nuwa stone!


    But the problem is that he is unscathed now, which means that Huang Chang and others have used that powerful force in other places!


    Where is it used in the end!


    Nu Wa soon knew the answer!


    The next moment, his face changed drastically, he glared at Huang Chang, and asked in disbelief: "Are you interfering with my Dao Law?!"


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the power of the Dao of Life that had been integrated with him seemed to be disturbed by some powerful and mysterious force. Although the connection was not severed, there were already a lot more "" Gap", so that he can no longer use the power of the whole Dao of Life like before!


    This is almost tantamount to abolishing half of his sage''s morality!


    Although this estrangement is rapidly disappearing now, and the connection between him and the law of the avenue of life is gradually being restored, it will not take too long to restore it to the original level, but for the current critical moment, this is fatal flaw!


    "It''s only your own opportunism to blame. If you are an innate saint like Teacher and the others, how can I easily interfere with you?"


    Hearing Nuwa''s furious roar, Huang Chang sneered, and then waved his right hand, the Heavenly Book Conferred God List appeared high in the sky, bursting with endless purple-gold brilliance, the gate of heaven opened wide in the brilliance, countless heavenly soldiers and generals lined up, and then evolved into an endless starry sky , covering the sky!


    "Zhou Tian Star Dou Grand Formation?!"


    Seeing the endless starry sky transformed into the eyes of countless heavenly soldiers and generals, Nuwa''s expression changed, and Kunpeng, who had turned into a giant kun, exclaimed even more!


    "Enter the battle!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang yelled angrily again, and in an instant, those Yin soldiers and ghost generals in Fengdu also joined the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, and together with those heavenly soldiers and generals became the members of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. part!


    This is also the strength of the Zhoutian Xingdou formation. This formation can use the large and small Zhoutian stars as the eyes of the formation to evolve into an endless starry sky. Then, the more people who form the formation, the stronger the power of the stars and the formation. With Huang Chang''s Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals plus the strength of the Six Paths Legion and the Fengdu Ghost Army, the power of the Star Dou Formation was also pushed to the extreme by him this week!


    "The sun shines, the real fire destroys the world!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang appeared at the position of the sun among the stars, and then his body was shining with fire, and then the stars in the endless starry sky also bloomed with brilliance, and merged these starlights into the sun star, making the sun star even more Dazzling, in the end, a torrent of raging flames erupted, turning into a terrifying sky fire, falling from the sky, and falling into the monster army!


    Huang Chang''s Sun Fire is domineering in the first place, not to mention the blessings of Zhou Tianxing''s big formation, and the secret support of his "three-legged Golden Crow" in his chaotic kingdom, so the endless power of the endless sky fire evolved at this moment is also Even more astonishing, falling into the group of monsters is like dry wood meeting a raging fire, instantly igniting countless monster clans, turning them into a raging sea of ??flames and quickly sweeping away in all directions!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Your Majesty, save me!"


    "Run!"


    ...


    These monster clans never expected that the monster clan''s clan-suppressing magic circle, which was used to protect the group of monsters in ancient times, would be used on them at this moment. Faced with the real fire of the sun that seemed to be able to extinguish everything, the group of monsters also panicked. Many monster clans that were ignited by the flames wailed loudly and begged for mercy, hoping that Nuwa could save their lives.


    But Nuwa didn''t do that!


    As an ancient sage, Nu Wa has experienced countless battles, and her experience and vision are by no means comparable to ordinary strong people, so he can see at a glance that these true sun fires that could have burned everything are burning to those monsters. After the body, he did not immediately burn those monsters to ashes, but gave them time to support and howl. This was not because the real fire of the sun was not strong enough, but because Huang Chang, the initiator of all this, deliberately suppressed these suns. The destructive power of real fire!


    This guy just wants him to save people!


    You must know that the most frightening thing about the real fire of the sun lies in its extremely masculine and powerful characteristics that can burn everything. But the flames will ignite these monster races again, and even use the life force in their bodies as fuel to burn more intensely!


    This also means that at that time, his power will be consumed endlessly by these monster races!


    This is Huang Chang''s real purpose, he wants to use these monster races to consume his strength!


    It was precisely because of this realization that Nu Wa did not take action to rescue those demon clans who had been ignited by the real fire of the sun. Instead, a murderous intent flashed in her eyes. The ignited demon clan was sucked into the demon banner and disappeared!


    At the same time, the screams of those monster races came to an abrupt end!


    Now that these ignited demon clans have become a burden and waste that will only consume his strength, then he will simply use them as waste, use the demon banner to refine them, and take their life force for his own use!


    PS: There are a lot of things today, make up the fourth update that broke out yesterday, and then start today''s update!

 Chapter 3410

    "Huang Chang, do you think you can defeat me by interfering with my Dao Law?"


    "You underestimate me too much, and you underestimate the saint too!"


    After all, Nuwa is Nuwa, not only has rich combat experience, but also is decisive in killing. At this moment, after refining the demon clan that was ignited by the real fire of the sun, he also waved the demon banner again, and in an instant the demon banner The green light burst forth, and the endless green brilliance shrouded the monster army.


    These green radiances obviously contain extremely strong power, even Huang Chang''s Sun Fire, which has undergone many blessings and enhancements, is blocked by these green radiances at this moment, and it is impossible to hurt those monsters for a while !


    "Although the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation is an ancient and strange formation, it also depends on who casts it. If the Eastern Emperor Taiyi used this formation, I might still be afraid of it, but you and your subordinates just want to deal with me? "


    "Huang Chang, you are so naive!"


    Using the power of the demon banner to block the real fire of the sun, Nuwa sneered, then waved her right hand, and shouted coldly: "Now, let you see my real means!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    As Nuwa''s voice fell, streaks of white light shot out from the Nuwa stone and fell into the bodies of the group of monsters, and as the white light merged, the aura and body shape of those monster races also began to increase rapidly, and even began to emit bursts of light. Roaring, the body began to mutate in various ways!


    They''re...evolving!


    These monster races have been cultivating in Nuwa Palace since they took refuge in Nuwa, and absorbed the power of Zhaoyao Banner, which greatly improved their cultivation base.


    It is also because of this that many of these monster clans are indeed grateful and grateful to Nuwa.


    It''s just that they don''t know that the benefits they got when they cultivated in Nuwa''s Palace are not the gifts and kindness from Nuwa to them, but the deadly poison wrapped in honey!


    The strands of power that merged into their bodies allowed their cultivation to advance rapidly, but it could also transform and control their bodies at critical moments, allowing them to obtain short-lived "evolution" at the cost of burning all life and origin !


    Just like at this moment, under Nuwa''s spellcasting, countless monster races began to mutate, and even their strength was multiplied or even increased by ten times, and finally turned into one after another ferocious, terrifying and extremely powerful behemoths, Kill Huang Chang and the others with astonishing momentum!


    These behemoths are not only huge in size, but also amazing in strength, and even possess all kinds of powerful natal supernatural powers. In addition, they have almost lost their wisdom and are not afraid of death, so for a while, they are actually against the infinite power of Zhou Tianxing''s big formation. The sky fire is approaching Fengdu City layer by layer!


    In addition, under the influence of the Nuwa stone, these demon races have also exchanged their lives and potentials for terrible recovery ability. Even if they are seriously injured or even torn to pieces, their wreckage and fragments can still be like The stump of the "strange shape" continued to evolve like that, turning into other monsters and continuing to attack Fengdu City!


    "Huang Chang, do you really think that as a saint, this is the only card in my hole?"


    Seeing the mutated monster army under her command gradually advancing, getting closer and closer to Fengdu City, a sneer appeared on Nuwa''s face, then waved her right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Today I will let you know, What is real despair!"


    boom!


    As Nuwa''s voice fell, the Nuwa stone once again burst into radiant brilliance, and in this radiant brilliance, figures shot out one after another and appeared on the battlefield.


    But when the people watching the battle saw these figures, their faces changed, and many people exclaimed.


    "God of War, Lu Bu?!"


    "The cherubs, the cherubim!"


    "Angel, Puensbalites!"


    "Hercules, Manny!"


    "The third demon god, Vasago!"


    "Oh my god, aren''t they missing? It turns out..."


    ...


    Seeing the figures with astonishing auras appearing from the Nuwa stone, many spectators couldn''t help but exclaimed, and Huang Chang''s pupils also shrank slightly, because he recognized many of them .


    These people are all top powerhouses from various forces, but these people have disappeared a long time ago due to some accidents and some wars. Many people thought that they were dead or fell into hostile forces. However, they never expected that these people were all in the hands of Nu Wa!


    No wonder no matter how people from these forces searched, they couldn''t find their whereabouts in the end.


    With the strength and methods of Nuwa''s generation of saints, it couldn''t be easier to hide these people from the sky!


    "I said, Huang Chang, today you and your friends... are all dead!"


    Summoning these strong demon gods one after another, Nuwa''s face did not show any complacency, but her eyes became colder and colder.


    These strong men are all "potential stocks" that he has been eyeing for a long time, and then used various means to get these people into his hands, and then brainwashed and strengthened them, and finally cultivated such an elite and powerful guard Team.


    The size of this escort team is not large, and there are only dozens of people, but each of them was once a first-rate powerhouse who was famous all over the world, especially after his targeted strengthening, the strength of these people It became even more astonishing. Just pulling out one of them and throwing it outside can become a powerful party, and it can be called a top powerhouse!


    And there are fifty or sixty such strong men under Nu Wa''s command!


    What a powerful force this is!


    But Nu Wa is actually not willing to expose this power.


    Firstly, the hole cards can only be called the hole cards if they are not revealed, and once they are exposed, they will lose the effect of surprise soldiers. Secondly, these people were obtained from various forces by means of shady means, and some of them have important identities. People, now that these people expose him, it is tantamount to offending these many forces.


    Although with his strength and status, he didn''t pay much attention to these forces, but it was troublesome to some extent.


    And all of this... is because of Huang Chang!


    Thinking of this, Nuwa''s murderous intent towards Huang Chang became even more intense!


    Now that he has exposed so many trump cards and paid such a high price, if he can''t seize this opportunity to kill Huang Chang, then he will be at a loss!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, amidst Nuwa''s stern voice, the fifty or sixty top powerhouses controlled by Nuwa also jumped up one after another, each showing their magical powers, at an astonishing speed, under the pressure of Nuwa and Zhaoyao Banner''s power Under the cover, head towards the direction of Fengdu City to kill!


    Not only that, but Nuwa herself is also resisting the erosion of the power of the nail-headed seven-arrow book and the human book at this moment, jumping up, following these people and killing Huang Chang!


    Huang Chang, he''s dead!


    No one can keep it!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3411

    "Sure enough, no saint is easy to deal with, even a parallel saint!"


    Seeing the army of mutated monsters approaching step by step, as well as the dozens of top-notch powerful men with astonishing aura behind the army, Huang Chang''s expression was also concentrated.


    Although Nuwa is not as powerful as Taoism and Buddhism, her background is far beyond everyone''s imagination, especially the sudden appearance of fifty or sixty top powerhouses is far beyond the expectations of Huang Shang and others !


    As expected of a well-known old cunt in ancient times, Nuwa was even more difficult than they imagined!


    "Brother Huang, I''m in trouble!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia, who was standing beside Huang Chang, also had a serious look on his face, and asked in a deep voice, "Do you want to start the next plan in advance?"


    Although they have prepared a lot of backhands, the hole cards that Nuwa revealed at this moment are somewhat beyond their expectations, which has caused some changes in the original plan. If they don''t want to deal with these dozens of top powerhouses, then once Letting these people enter Fengdu would only make things more troublesome.


    But if they change the plan and use the next hole cards to deal with these top powerhouses, then when they deal with Nuwa, they will have a lot less hole cards to use, which is what they don''t want to see!


    "Don''t worry¡­¡­"


    However, when he heard Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, he didn''t see any panic in his eyes, and even a smile appeared on the contrary: "You wait to deal with Odin, now that Nuwa''s nature is almost revealed, there is nothing wrong with keeping him." used."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then smiled, and said, "As for these guys...someone will help us solve it!"


    "who?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia was stunned for a moment.


    "An old friend of ours!"


    A gleam flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he suddenly raised his head, looked up at the sky, and said, "He''s here!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, bright blue lights shone above the sky, and then in the blue light, nine huge pyramids fell from the sky, and then smashed into the army of the mutant monster race.


    Boom boom boom!


    These nine pyramids are extremely huge, like nine mountains, they directly crushed a large number of monster races with the momentum of thunder, and let out a thunderous roar!


    At the same time, the nine pyramids seemed to form some kind of large formation, shining with each other, and finally with the nine pyramids as the cornerstone, they gathered into an incomparably huge city of gold!


    This is the city of the sun in Egyptian legend, the capital of the gods - Heliopolis!


    And with the fall of the nine pyramids and the cohesion of Heliopolis, nine figures exuding powerful aura and fiery divinity also appeared above the city!


    The sun god - la!


    Fengshen - Hugh!


    Rain God - Tefnut!


    God of the Earth - Geb!


    God - Nut!


    Pluto - Osiris!


    Grim Reaper - Isis!


    The God of Storms - Seth!


    And the patron saint of the dead - Nephthys!


    This is the supreme master of Egyptian mythology - Heliopolis Nine Pillars God!


    No one thought that the Egyptian gods, who had always remained neutral and did not care about world affairs, would suddenly appear in this civil war in China!


    This is completely different from their previous behavior!


    What exactly is going on!


    "Nine Pillars of Heliopolis!"


    "Do you know what you are doing?!"


    Seeing the Nine Pillars God of Heliopolis appearing on the battlefield, as well as the many gods who appeared together in Heliopolis, almost including the entire Egyptian god system, Nuwa''s face showed disbelief , then gritted his teeth, and asked in a deep voice: "Do you know what kind of consequences you will bring to you if you do this now!"


    He couldn''t figure it out no matter what, it was obvious that Huang Chang broke into Heliopolis not long ago and killed the famous Anubis, which was equivalent to beating the gods of Heliopolis severely But why did the Nine Pillars of Heliopolis suddenly intervene in the war between him and Huang Chang at this critical moment, and even stood directly on Huang Chang''s side!


    What made him even more unbelievable was that not only the Nine Pillars of Heliopolis came at this moment, but they even brought the entire Heliopolis and the gods of the Egyptian pantheon to the battlefield. This was obviously a desperate attempt. The style of disregarding the future!


    Is Huang Chang their real father?


    Is it worth fighting so hard for them to remain neutral all the time?


    Damn it!


    "The end of the world is ending, all the gods will rise together, and in the end there will only be one master born!"


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, Sun God Ra stared fearlessly at the saint whom he had never dared to look directly at, and said in a deep voice, "And this master must not be us, so...we have no choice!"


    As La said, as a neutral power, if they were placed in ancient times, they could still remain neutral to avoid being involved in disputes.


    But in this era, the Lord of the Dao of Heaven is destined to appear. All the gods will rise together, and all sides will compete. Only one side can dominate the world. They laugh at the end, and no matter how they look at it, it is impossible for them to be the final winner.


    And in this case, if Olympus and Daomen really want to have a decisive battle, then they will definitely get rid of all unstable factors before the decisive battle, just like their Egyptian gods, there is only one choice before them¡ª¡ª Surrender or die!


    So Ra made another choice before that day came!


    He wants to help Huang Shang deal with Nuwa, then help Huang Shang open the door to a different dimension, and finally take the gods of the entire Egyptian pantheon to a different dimension to find another way of life!


    Although this is also a road that is destined to be full of hardships and difficulties, at least it is a road with hope, and it is better than sitting in this world and waiting to die!


    "You are bringing doom to Heliopolis!"


    Nuwa didn''t know what La was thinking, he thought that La chose to seek refuge in Taoism, so he came to help Huang Chang.


    But no matter what the reason was, the gods of the Egyptian pantheon came out in full force at this moment, which greatly exceeded his expectations and disrupted his plan!


    It was also because of this that the killing intent in his heart became more intense at this moment!


    "Whether it is survival or destruction, at least this path is our own choice!"


    "Since we have chosen this path, we are ready to bear all the costs!"


    "Saint Nuwa, I''m sorry!"


    Faced with the threat of Nuwa, La had already prepared for the worst, without any fear, and then took a deep breath, staring at the rapidly approaching army of mutant monster races and dozens of top powerhouses, without looking back. He said to Huang Chang, "Daozi, leave these people to us!"


    "Heliopolis, attack!"


    The next moment, with a yell from La, blazing brilliance soared into the sky, and the nine pillar gods headed by Erla, as well as countless servants and warriors of the gods under his command also jumped up one after another, leading the entire "City of the Sun" Attack and kill the mutated monster army and top powerhouses under Nuwa''s command!


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of earth-shattering roars, a tragic battle between gods and demons began!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3412

    Although the fifty or sixty elite powerhouses under Nuwa''s command are comparable to the world''s first-class powerhouses, they are a powerful force that cannot be ignored, but the "Heliopolis" gods headed by the nine pillar gods are also equally powerful. The world''s famous powerful forces, even if there are no saints in charge, are still more than enough to deal with Nuwa''s elite troops when they come out in full force.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the gods of Egypt also fought against Nu Wa''s army of mutated monsters and elite troops. The powerful gods or demons tried their best to fight with each other. I strangled the powerful enemy in front of me with all my strength!


    "Hey, my dear friend, how''s it going? I didn''t disappoint you, did I?"


    And as the Egyptian gods fought with countless demons and demon gods, Constantine''s figure also appeared in a puff of smoke, and then he grinned at Huang Chang: "It took me a lot of effort to persuade them to join the battle! "


    "You didn''t tell me that you will take them to the alien plane!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth with a complex expression, and said via voice transmission: "Damn it, Constantine, what on earth are you trying to do!"


    It was indeed an unexpected surprise for Huang Chang that Constantine could bring the Egyptian gods as reinforcements, but the problem is that judging from what Rashen said just now, they obviously wanted to take this trip "Take a ride" to another world to avoid this catastrophe of the end times.


    Only in this way, this will also increase the variables of Huang Chang''s action this time!


    "I''m helping you, my dear friend!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Constantine replied with a playful smile: "There is a saying in your Huaxia, that is, letting go of one is also letting go, and driving a group is also driving. Anyway, to open the door of a different space, how much?" It¡¯s okay to bring a few people with you.¡±


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more, going to a different space is extremely dangerous, and it will be rejected by the laws of heaven in a different space. You can help you share the burden by bringing these guys there. Some pressure, that''s a good thing for you!"


    "Let''s hope that no good thing turns into a bad thing!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and then his eyes narrowed: "Okay, let''s deal with Nuwa together first. Infinity Gems can only have limited effects on Saints, and they won''t affect him for too long. We have to deal with Nuwa together." End the battle before then!"


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice, "Do it!"


    "kill!"


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, Duoduo golden lotus appeared next to Nuwa in an instant, and then "Liu Xin" appeared one by one on the golden lotus, and Qi Qi attacked Nuwa!


    "court death!"


    Although Nuwa''s strength was restricted, she didn''t take Liu Xin seriously at all. Even when she saw Liu Xin attacking him first, he was furious as if he had been insulted, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes , a burst of white light exploded on his body!


    In an instant, under the sweeping of the white light, Liu Xin, who appeared on the golden lotus, hardly had time to react, was smashed one by one by these white lights, turning into For the crumbs and ice powder!


    But at this moment, one of Liu Xin, who seemed to be about to be crushed, suddenly burst into golden light, and in the shining golden light, he transformed into a golden Buddha with a height of several meters and three heads and six arms. The Buddha light and several Buddha treasures swept towards Nuwa with astonishing momentum and speed!


    It turned out that Liu Xin was just a cover for attacking, and the real killing move was hidden behind Liu Xin''s avatar, who approached and launched a surprise attack by relying on the magical power of growing lotus every step of the way!


    As a disciple of Buddha, even if Bi Xia, who has been supported by the resources of the entire Buddhist sect, is not as good as Huang Shang in terms of strength, the difference is not too far away. In addition, he recalled part of his "previous life" memories through the fate channel, and absorbed With the combat experience in it, the combat power at this moment is even more amazing.


    And under his full efforts, the six Buddha treasures in the hands of the six arms also exploded with amazing power, even Nuwa felt a certain threat!


    "Life made!"


    Although Nuwa didn''t pay much attention to Bi Xia, he didn''t want to fall into a completely passive situation, so facing Bi Xia''s surprise attack, he also reacted immediately, waved his right hand, and said coldly. Voice.


    In an instant, complex formations appeared in Nuwa''s fair palm, and then the light burst out!


    And in that radiant brilliance, a giant shield of flesh and blood appeared instantly, protecting Nuwa. At the same time, chains of flesh and blood shot out from behind the giant shield, intercepting several other Buddha treasures at an astonishing speed. go!


    As the master of the Dao of Life, refining life is a piece of cake for Nu Wa!


    boom!


    It has to be said that a saint is a saint, and Nuwa''s strength is really terrifying. In that instant, his giant shield blocked Bi Xia''s most violent energy bombardment, and at the same time, the chains of flesh and blood were fierce. Locked up the Buddha treasures that Bixia shot out, and gradually shrunk, making them unable to move!


    With just a random move, Nu Wa easily resolved Bi Xia''s long-prepared killing move!


    Not only that, but flesh and blood tentacles suddenly burst out from some corpses around Bi Xia at this moment, and at an astonishing speed, they caught Bi Xia by surprise!


    These flesh and blood tentacles are not only extremely tough and powerful, but also seem to contain some kind of special power, even if it is as strong as Bixia, it is still locked by these tentacles, making it difficult to move!


    Apparently, Nu Wa can not only create creations in the void, but also use life to form formations to manipulate and transform those corpses that have just died!


    "go to hell!"


    Temporarily imprisoning Bixia with flesh and blood tentacles, Nuwa''s eyes became more murderous, and then with a wave of her right hand, endless green light burst out from the demon banner, and then the green light condensed and turned into a sharp blade, slashing at Bixia !


    Anyway, it has been completely torn apart, so no matter who is the son of Taoism or Buddha, let''s kill them together!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Nu Wa was about to kill Bi Xia Zhiji, bursts of intense energy buzzing sounded suddenly, and then Nu Wa only felt a strong and evil evil intention burst out from behind him!


    The next moment, a black evil Buddha appeared behind Nuwa, and raised six arms, all clenched a black long knife in their hands, and slashed at Nuwa!


    "Ah!"


    However, Nu Wa had long been on guard against Bixia''s evil Buddha, not to mention that he was not afraid of the attack of this evil Buddha at all with his cultivation base, so he didn''t even turn his head when facing the black sword coming from behind him, just With a thought, the Life Alchemy Technique was already activated, and a large shield of flesh and blood was formed behind him out of thin air, and it moved towards the black sword to intercept it!


    He wants to see who can stop him from killing this little bald donkey!


    But just when Nu Wa was determined to kill Bi Xia first, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    And the source of this sense of crisis... is the evil Buddha behind him!


    How can this be!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3413

    oom!


    Just when Nuwa''s heart trembled because of the huge threat suddenly coming from behind, the aura of the evil Buddha behind him also exploded, more than ten times stronger than before!


    Afterwards, the long knife in the evil Buddha''s hand also split the giant shield of flesh and blood on Nuwa''s back fiercely with such force, and followed the trend, and slashed heavily on Nuwa''s body!


    puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Nuwa''s saintly body was cut with a narrow and deep wound by the black long knife!


    But the strange thing is that although the wound was big, there was no blood gushing out of it. On the contrary, the black long knife turned into streams of thick black light and poured into the wound, and then disappeared without a trace!


    Not only that, even the wound has recovered at this moment, as if everything just now was an illusion!


    Only a black light flashed in the depths of Nuwa''s eyes, and the expression on her face became extremely gloomy and vicious!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, Nuwa''s breath exploded, and the evil Buddha behind her flew hundreds of meters away, then turned her head suddenly, stared at the flying demon, and gnashed her teeth: "Wutian?!"


    "Nuwa, long time no see!"


    And with Nuwa''s stern shout, the appearance of the evil Buddha also changed, turning into a familiar face like Huang Chang and others!


    That is Wutian Buddha!


    "You have also become a running dog of Buddhism?!"


    Seeing Wutian Buddha who had returned to his original appearance, Nuwa was shocked and angry, and even a trace of imperceptible fear appeared in the depths of her eyes!


    He never imagined that the plan of Bi Xia and others was actually a chain of rings. The real killing move was not only Liu Xin at the beginning, nor even Bi Xia who made the move later, but disguised as Bi Xia Evil Buddha The Wutian Buddha!


    It''s no wonder that Nuwa was caught in the trick. After all, the essence of Wutian Buddha is also an evil Buddha, and he is also the ancestor of the evil Buddha. Naturally, the evil Buddha disguised as Bixia has no flaws. In addition, Nuwa''s soul is damaged. However, under such circumstances, how could he have thought that the evil Buddha was actually transformed by Wutian Buddha!


    What''s more terrible is that Wutian Buddha didn''t hurt his body with the knife just now, but invaded his soul with evil thoughts!


    If it were in the past, Wutian Buddha''s strength would naturally not be able to threaten him, but the problem is that Wutian Buddha seemed to have changed after he was captured in Lingshan, and his strength became stronger, so he was hurt!


    And his previous spirit had already been damaged by the conspiracy of Ren Shu and Nailed Seven Arrows Book, and at this moment, coupled with the erosion of Wutian Buddha''s evil thoughts, this immediately made his situation even worse!


    How despicable!


    "I and the Tathagata are one body, why do you talk about running dogs?"


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, Wutian Buddha smiled lightly, and a cold black light flashed in his eyes: "It''s Nuwa, you, who have been cultivated for thousands of years and have achieved the fruit of the saint''s way, now I''m afraid that you will be wiped out in one day!"


    He was originally the evil incarnation of the Tathagata Buddha, the ancestor of the Demon Buddha, but he just betrayed the Tathagata, but was defeated by Huang Shang and others, and was brought to the Tathagata by Bi Xia. It was enough to temporarily "convince" him to help Huang Chang and others deal with the saint Nuwa!


    It''s just that Wutian also knew in his heart that with Nuwa''s strength, he would only return in vain if he made a rash move, so he chose to pretend to be Bixia''s Demon Buddha, and then made great achievements in one fell swoop and attacked Nuwa!


    "Only by you?"


    Hearing Wutian Buddha''s words, Nuwa suddenly sneered, but the murderous intent on her body became more intense: "It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    "Life Forbidden Law - Source Extraction!"


    The next moment, Nuwa suddenly waved her right hand, and the Nuwa stone appeared directly in his palm, and then it burst into light!


    In that bright white light, white filaments of light condensed and formed, and then densely packed towards all directions lasing away!


    The speed of these white threads of light was extremely fast, as if they were teleporting, they entered the bodies of most of the people present, even Huang Chang, in the blink of an eye, and more threads of light were spreading to farther places !


    What''s even more weird is that these white threads of light will not only sink into the human body, but even those monster races, zombies and various mutant monsters will be integrated into these threads of light one by one!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, those white threads of light burst into light, like straws, they began to continuously absorb life force from the bodies of the targets they were connected to, and merged into Nuwa''s body along these threads of light!


    And with the power transmitted by these countless threads of light, Nuwa''s aura also began to surge at an astonishing speed!


    ...


    "What a virtuous saint, you are actually forcibly absorbing the life essence of all living beings in the world!"


    "Your means, you are not a saint, you are simply a demon among demons!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice!


    He could clearly feel that the white thread of light that merged into his body was absorbing his life force, but fortunately, his life force was extremely strong, and this level of absorption would not have any effect on him!


    But it''s different for other people!


    At this moment, through the cloudy sky mirror, he can clearly see that all kinds of creatures on the land of Huaxia, including human beings, are becoming weaker and weaker under the crazy absorption of this white light thread, and some even have poor physiques and are not repaired. Because the lower people and animals have been sucked alive in this extremely short time!


    In this case, every second that passes, countless creatures will die because of Nuwa!


    What a ruthless method!


    "Hahaha, whether it is a saint or a demon, how can you decide?"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Nuwa suddenly laughed loudly: "And you didn''t force all of this? Everyone''s death will be blamed on you!"


    Speaking of this, Nu Wa''s voice also became resentful: "But you can''t see that scene anymore, because you will die in my hands soon!"


    Now Nuwa can''t care so much anymore, even though he still has some hole cards to play, his injuries are not too serious, and even the problem of spirit and soul can''t pose a fatal threat to him in a short time, but The uneasiness in his heart became more and more intense, and at the same time he felt that the development of the situation was rapidly getting out of control!


    In this case, let alone a quick decision to deal with Huang Chang as soon as possible, maybe even he himself will fall into Huang Chang''s hands in the end!


    He has studied too many battles about Huang Chang. Those who were defeated by Huang Chang were all at a disadvantage like him now, and then were completely strangled.


    What''s more, if the delay is too long, maybe Sanqing Daozu will return from the sky, and it will be almost impossible for him to kill Huang Chang in front of Sanqing Daozu!


    In addition, he has been eroded by the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha, and his temperament has become more and more irritable and extreme, so he would rather damage part of his Dao foundation, frantically absorb the power of acquired sentient beings, and greatly strengthen himself, in order to be able to survive in the shortest possible time. Kill Huang Chang and the others with lightning within a short period of time, so as to avoid future troubles!


    "Don''t laugh too early, it''s still unknown who will die!"


    But hearing Nuwa''s words, and feeling the increasingly powerful aura on Nuwa''s body, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, and then sternly shouted: "Great Sage!"


    "My grandson is here too!"


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, a sharp but domineering voice suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth!


    Then a golden fire flashed, pierced through the air, and turned into a huge golden cudgel, smashing towards Nu Wa fiercely!


    The Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Sun Wukong, has come!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, there¡¯s more to come later, wait a minute!

 Chapter 3414

    In order to help Huang Chang deal with Nuwa, this time Monkey King came here in his own body. Although he was only one of the three corpses, his strength should not be underestimated.


    In an instant, the golden cudgel seemed to turn into a pillar of the sky, and smashed it fiercely at Nuwa with a dazzling golden light!


    "It''s you bloody monkey again!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Monkey King and the golden cudgel falling from the sky, Nu Wa''s eyes became even more murderous, and then with a wave of her right hand, the demon banner shot up into the sky and smashed hard at the golden cudgel.


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering bang, the golden cudgel was thrown upside down by the demon banner!


    But how rich Monkey King''s combat experience is, the Golden Cudgel is not so much blown away by the demon banner, it is better to say that Monkey King took the initiative to release his strength!


    I saw that at the moment when the golden cudgel was blown away, Monkey King''s figure shrank suddenly, turning into a tiny streamer, and then a somersault cut through the void, and shot straight towards Nuwa Stone!


    "snort!"


    However, at almost the same time that Sun Wukong appeared, Nuwa was already on guard against this, so even though Sun Wukong was extremely fast at this moment, Nuwa was still on guard.


    "Time freezes!"


    But at this moment, two voices, one old and one young, resounded almost at the same time in the runaway river of time in the sky!


    Afterwards, in the Hanoi of Time, Xia Die transformed into the same Gu clone, and the huge Time Toad appeared almost at the same time, and then the elders on the Time Toad and Xia Die shot together, fully mobilizing the power of the River of Time, It turned into streaks of seven-color light and descended from the sky, covering Nuwa''s body!


    No one thought that the elder who was originally in the capital would appear on this battlefield at this moment and stand by Huang Chang''s side!


    This is obviously not a coincidence, but premeditated!


    "Oops!"


    Nuwa didn''t think of this either, but it was too late to react now!


    In an instant, under the shroud of the seven-color power of time, even as strong as Nuwa, he felt that his thinking and movements slowed down, and then everything in the world seemed to freeze, making his movements pause!


    Buzz buzz!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the streamer transformed by Monkey King also directly penetrated into the Nuwa stone, causing a golden crack to appear on the originally crystal clear, round and flawless Nuwa stone!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    The next moment, a black light shot out from the human book, transformed into the shape of the six-eared macaque, and also got into the Nuwa stone, adding a black crack to the Nuwa stone!


    Not only that, but also the Second General Bengba and the Second Marshal Maliu who had been prepared for a long time, the four figures shot out from Fengdu City together and sank into the N¨¹wa Stone, adding several more cracks to it!


    For a while, under the spread of cracks, the light of the Nuwa stone suddenly dimmed, as if it had been greatly suppressed, and even those white threads of light that spread out from the Nuwa stone and connected the acquired beings , it turned out that the roots were broken at this moment, temporarily interrupting Nuwa''s devouring of those acquired sentient beings!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    It was also at this same moment that Nuwa''s body burst into radiance, and her aura erupted abruptly, abruptly crushing the seven-color radiance covering him, and recovering from the confinement of the power of time.


    It''s just that it''s too late now!


    When Nuwa got rid of the influence of the power of time and recovered, she was shocked to find that Nuwa Stone was actually affected by Monkey King and others, and the connection with herself was greatly disturbed, and she could no longer be like before. Use it like a finger!


    Coupled with the snapping of Huang Chang''s fingers with the power of the infinite gemstone, he had many obstacles to the use of the Dao of Life. Under this heavy influence, less than 50% of the strength and magical powers he could display were left !


    Although he is confident that if he is given a little more time, he can completely get rid of these influences, and even refine Monkey King and others in one fell swoop, but the problem is that he is also very clear in his heart that Huang Shang and others will not give him so much time!


    "Baihong Guanri, kill!"


    Sure enough, almost at the moment when Nu Wa recovered, Huang Chang, who had been waiting for an opportunity, made a move!


    And the first move is the ultimate move in Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation!


    In an instant, the power of the entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou array was urged to the extreme, and the starlight and endless power gathered on the "sun star" where Huang Chang was located at the same time, and then, following Huang Chang''s move, it turned into a blazing And dazzling, as if capable of destroying all darkness, the bright sun descended from the sky and ruthlessly bombarded Nu Wa!


    "Life made!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s fierce attack, Nu Wa could only use all her power in a hurry, using the method of refining life, and a large piece of flesh and blood condensed in the void to protect him, resisting the incomparable blazing, as if it could burn out all the brilliance !


    Rumble!


    The blazing brilliance bombarded the large piece of flesh and blood fiercely, sending out a deafening roar, tearing apart the flesh and blood layer by layer, continuously burning them into coke and ashes!


    But these flesh and blood seem to be able to regenerate infinitely and evolve infinitely. No matter how destructive the sunlight is, these flesh and blood can regenerate at an astonishing speed. The sun seems to have a strong ability to resist, so that it is becoming more and more difficult for the bright sun to destroy these flesh and blood!


    Obviously, Nu Wa can not only use the life refining technique to create and control flesh and blood in the void, but these flesh and blood also have a strong evolutionary ability, and can make targeted evolution according to the situation during the battle, so as to become more and more powerful. stronger!


    But the problem is, Nuwa''s opponent at the moment is not just Huang Chang!


    boom!


    Just when the endless flesh and blood resisted the blazing brilliance and fell into a stalemate for a while, a ray of light that was more dazzling than the sun pierced the void from a very far distance, and hit the wall of flesh and blood fiercely.


    And then, violent gunshots followed!


    At the same time, a weird scene happened!


    Under the bombardment of that white light, the Wall of Flesh, which was condensed by Nuwa in the void, possessed terrifying defensive capabilities, and could also evolve itself, trembled violently as if it had been hit by a fatal weakness. Then the center of the meat wall was directly pierced by white light to create a huge hole!


    But that''s not the weirdest thing!


    The strangest thing is that as the wall of flesh and blood was pierced by white light, the flesh and blood that penetrated the surrounding area seemed to lose their vitality one after another, and began to wither and rot rapidly, and the signs of this wither and rot continued to expand. In the blink of an eye, the entire wall of flesh and blood was completely decayed, and finally turned into a large amount of black ash and scattered with the wind!


    With just one blow, the wall of flesh that almost made Huang Chang helpless was completely destroyed!


    What a terrible destructive power this is!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3415

    "Nice job, Baili!"


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a loud laugh when he saw that terrifying wall of flesh that was extremely strong and could continue to regenerate and evolve was completely destroyed and fell apart!


    That''s right, that fierce Wushuang blow that destroyed the entire wall of flesh just now was delivered by Baili Mingyu!


    Originally, according to the original plan, Baili Mingyu took the initiative to invite Ying, and wanted to use the "24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes" he had comprehended through comprehending the "Da Ri Tathagata Mantra" to find Nuwa''s fatal flaw, and then at the critical moment to give Nu Wa fatal blow!


    But this was rejected by Huang Chang.


    It is undeniable that Baili Mingyu''s "24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes" is indeed powerful, and his ability to break through and cut off cause and effect is far superior to his magic-breaking eyes.


    But the problem is that the side effects and backlash of this ultimate move are also huge. That day, Baili Mingyu almost blinded his own eyes just by peeping at his flaws, and finally recovered. The backlash will only get bigger!


    So after a series of discussions and experiments, everyone finally decided that Baili Mingyu''s ultimate move could not be used directly on Nuwa''s body, but to decipher some powerful magical powers or secrets of Nuwa, so as to serve as a way for others. People create fighters!


    Although doing so cannot directly pose a fatal threat to Nuwa, it also greatly guarantees the safety of Baili Mingyu, and it will also reduce the backlash Baili Mingyu suffers, and it may even give him a chance to fight in this battle. Fire the second shot!


    Therefore, after discovering that the wall of flesh and blood was extremely difficult to break through even with the power of Huang Chang and the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, Baili Mingyu did not hesitate to use his strongest supernatural power, and found The "flaw" in the fleshy wall finally defeated the flaw, cut off the cause and effect, and broke it in one fell swoop!


    And Nuwa never expected that his defensive trick, which almost no one could break even in ancient times, would be completely defeated in an instant at this moment.


    It was also because of this that before Nuwa could make the next reaction, the blazing sun had already hit him fiercely!


    This attack was Huang Chang''s killing move that combined the power of the entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation and countless soldiers in the formation, and attracted the power of heaven and earth. It was so amazingly powerful that it was caught off guard. The saint''s body was extremely strong, and at this moment, he was still burnt to pieces under the blazing light. It was too horrible to look at, and he no longer had the majesty of a saint!


    "Ah, ah, I want you to die!"


    Under such a heavy blow, Nuwa not only endured the pain of being burned by flames, but also endured the shame of being wounded one after another by a junior in front of everyone, and even burned to black. Under the influence, he was even more furious, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and let out an even crazier roar!


    He vowed to kill these bastards at all costs!


    "Amitabha, evil obstacles suffer death!"


    "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Makong!"


    But before Nuwa regained her breath and launched a counterattack, a loud and majestic roar suddenly sounded, and then a figure suddenly appeared from the void, turning into a man in a red cassock with a stern and upright expression. The monk then directly tore off the red cassock on his body, revealing the golden dragon pattern on his back, threw the cassock abruptly, and shouted in a deep voice, "Cassock¡ªtake it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the cassock swelled against the wind, covering Nuwa''s body together with the blazing sunlight with the momentum of covering the sky, and shrank suddenly!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It''s just that in less than a breath, countless cracks appeared on the cassock, obviously it can''t hold Nu Wa at all!


    "Why not the snake demon, it''s so powerful!"


    Seeing that his special skills and magic weapons were about to be broken in an instant, Fa Hai, who had just been released from the chaotic world by Huang Chang and didn''t know exactly what happened, changed his face, and then cast the spell again, drinking violently. Aloud: "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Makon¡ªZhen!"


    As soon as the words fell, a bright golden light shot out from his hand, turned into a pagoda and descended from the sky, and directly suppressed Nuwa who had already torn her cassock to pieces, suppressing her inside!


    This is the pagoda that has a strong ability to restrain snake monsters - Leifeng Pagoda!


    It''s just that even if Leifeng Pagoda has a strong ability to suppress snake monsters, it is suppressing the saint Nuwa at the moment. easily suppressed.


    So in just a moment, the Leifeng Pagoda was already shaking violently, and countless cracks appeared on it, as if it might collapse at any time!


    "This... this is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, Fa Hai was also stunned.


    He really couldn''t figure out what kind of snake demon could be so powerful that not only his cassock was instantly torn, but even the Leifeng Pagoda couldn''t hold it for a while and was about to collapse completely!


    This Leifeng Pagoda cannot be destroyed!


    You must know that Leifeng Pagoda has become his foundation, if Leifeng Pagoda is destroyed, then most of him will be destroyed!


    "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Makong!"


    The next moment, Fahai shouted angrily, moved his body, and appeared directly above Leifeng Pagoda with the method of growing lotus step by step, and then his body shone with golden light, turning into a golden body, helping Leifeng Pagoda to suppress women together. Wa!


    "let me help you!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Bixia also appeared on the Leifeng Pagoda, fully performing the Buddhist skills, and displayed many magic weapons, even the Buddha bracelet with his real name was directly broken, and the eighteen beads turned into the clones of the eighteen arhats , to help them bless Leifeng Pagoda with Buddhism and suppress Nuwa!


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others also took action together, and even the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation was running at full strength, and amazing power shrouded the Leifeng Pagoda to strengthen the seal and power of the Leifeng Pagoda. Let''s fight Nuwa!


    But even so, the effect is still not good!


    As a saint, Nu Wa is obviously not that easy to suppress. Even with the blessing of layers of external forces, the Leifeng Pagoda is still shaking crazily at this moment, and the cracks on it continue to increase, and even vaguely spread all over the Leifeng Pagoda. !


    And once the cracks spread all over the Leifeng Pagoda, the Leifeng Pagoda will also collapse, and Nuwa will be able to escape from the predicament at that time!


    "Yurou, do it!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang finally gave up the last unrealistic expectation in his heart, then took a deep breath, and shouted to Yurou in a deep voice: "Open the door of the different space!"


    It is impossible to suppress Nuwa by relying on Leifeng Pagoda and their power alone, and once Nuwa is freed, they will inevitably be counterattacked by Nuwa with all their strength, so the only way for the present is to seize the time to open the door of the different space. door, bring Nuwa to the parallel universe, and then fight Nuwa to the death!


    PS: Today''s fourth update is here, continue to code words, and write a little bit, okay!

 Chapter 3416

    From the very beginning, Huang Chang never thought of solving Nuwa in this world. Firstly, Nuwa is a saint in this world, and he is integrated with the Dao of Life. It is extremely difficult to kill him. Secondly, Nuwa has mastered the Nuwa stone. If she is driven to a dead end, then she is very likely to take all the acquired creatures in the world to die with him and be buried with him.


    So everything he did before was for this moment!


    Only by opening the door of the different space and exiling Nuwa to another world, can Nuwa be killed with the least cost!


    "receive!"


    Yurou had almost never made a move in the previous battles, and she had been waiting for this moment!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou immediately exerted her own different space power with all her strength, and then the mutated world tree that had turned into an infinite gem appeared directly in her hands, and at the same time, it burst into light, and endless dark blue radiance erupted from it!


    But in the next moment, all the blue light shrank rapidly, and all of them gathered in a blue fruit condensed on the branch of the mutant world tree!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the blue fruit seems to have produced a very special and powerful attraction. I saw countless dark blue rays of light gathering from all directions in the sky and the earth, turning into bright rivers of light, flowing continuously Injected into this blue fruit!


    boom!


    As the endless blue light merged into the fruit, the fruit seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation. It suddenly burst into endless brilliance, and gradually expanded in the radiant brilliance, and finally turned into a huge and incomparably deep blue. Portal!


    It''s just that the brightness of this portal is uncertain, and even after expanding to a certain extent, it starts to expand and contract, which looks extremely unstable!


    "It''s now!"


    It is obviously extremely difficult to punch in a space door leading to another world. Even if Yurou has done her best, she takes advantage of the opportunity of Tianbian and uses the Mutant World Tree as a guide to absorb the information left in the world from the previous Tianbian. The powerful power of the different space in the room successfully opened the door of the different space, but it was a great burden on her to do so, and her face became paler and paler, and she couldn''t even see any blood!


    But even so, Yurou was still enduring the discomfort caused by the violent backlash and loss of strength, and yelled at Huang Chang through gritted teeth.


    "good!"


    Seeing that the gate of the different space had been opened, Huang Chang also gritted his teeth, and then shouted at Fa Hai, Bi Xia and the others: "Break the Leifeng Pagoda in!"


    "Do it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia and Fa Hai went all out and pushed the Leifeng Pagoda towards the space portal.


    It''s just that the Leifeng Pagoda has obviously reached its limit after suppressing the saint Nuwa, not only the surface is full of cracks, but also becomes extremely heavy, even if Bi Xia and Fa Hai work together to move it, it is extremely difficult to move it quickly!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s complexion changed, and he shot immediately, and at the same time, the fallen man with a broken arm also shot out, and even added the twelve ancestor witches and zero-level people to do their best to suppress that Watching Nuwa''s Leifeng Pagoda push towards the gate of different space step by step!


    Buzz buzz!


    But as the Leifeng Pagoda got closer and closer to the gate of the different space, there were suddenly streaks of white light shining in the void. These white lights were extremely bright, and contained powerful and pure vitality.


    Feeling the vitality contained in this white light, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This is the power of the Avenue of Life!


    But at this moment, the white radiance that contained the power of the Dao of Life quickly condensed and turned into white light chains, and wrapped around the Leifeng Pagoda at an astonishing speed, making the already incomparable The heavy Leifeng Pagoda trembled violently, and then slowed down continuously. If this continues, they can''t even push the Leifeng Pagoda into the gate of another space!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned.


    You must know that Nuwa was obviously suppressed by them in the Leifeng Pagoda, and she was also affected by the power of the infinite gemstone, and her connection with the Dao of Life was greatly hindered. Time should not make such a big movement.


    But where did these white light chains come from?


    "This is the world''s protection and retention of Nuwa!"


    At this moment, the figure of Constantine appeared beside Huang Chang in a puff of smoke, with a cigarette in his mouth, he said solemnly: "As a saint, Nuwa has integrated with the Dao of Life, and at the same time It is also an important part of the cornerstone of this world''s power, and now you want to get him to another world, the laws of heaven in this world will naturally operate automatically, trying to prevent him from leaving."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then sneered: "But it doesn''t matter, the laws of heaven and earth in this world are not complete, and you chose a good time to do it. Under the influence of changes in the sky, the power of the laws of heaven and earth will With a sharp drop, our strength should be enough to push this Leifeng Pagoda into that gate!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when Constantine''s words fell, streaks of golden light shone out of nowhere, and then I saw the Egyptian gods who were dealing with Nuwa''s elite powerhouses and the army of mutant monsters appearing directly around the Leifeng Pagoda , and shot with all his strength, a wave of bright golden light shrouded the Leifeng Pagoda, making the Leifeng Pagoda, which was originally wrapped in white light chains, become heavier and heavier, and the speed of the movement was getting slower and slower. Accelerate and continue to shoot towards the portal.


    "How about the helpers I invited, aren''t they good?"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine grinned, with a smug expression on his face: "And the price you have to pay is just to give them a ride along the way."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang smiled noncommittally.


    In his opinion, the reason why the Egyptian gods tried their best to help him push the Leifeng Pagoda into the gate of a different space, instead of taking advantage of the opportunity of the gate to open, is not so much a matter of trust, but rather these The guy is waiting for Leifeng Pagoda and Nuwa to go to another world to share the risks and pressures for them.


    You must know that going to another world is destined to be rejected by the rules of heaven in the other world, and will even attract a large number of strong people to chase and kill, and the stronger the cultivation base, the stronger the rejection and targeting will be when going to the other world.


    Although the Egyptian gods are strong and dare to go to another world to fight, the problem is that they are not stupid. Without understanding the specific risks of the other world, they will naturally not take the lead and rush into the other world.


    For them now, the most sensible choice is to help Huang Chang get Nuwa to another world. With Nuwa''s saintly cultivation, arriving in another world will inevitably cause astonishing visions of heaven and earth, and even attract all the top powerhouses in the other world. In this case, the repulsion and pursuit they will encounter when they go to another world will be greatly reduced, thus greatly improving their safety.


    What''s more, their helping Huang Chang this time is tantamount to forging a death feud with Nu Wa, so of course they have to do their best to help Huang Chang get rid of this difficult saint.


    And just like that, under everyone''s full efforts, the speed of the Leifeng Pagoda became faster and faster, and finally hit the dark blue portal transformed by the fruit fiercely!


    PS: The update is here, take a shower, get up early tomorrow to code, and update more tomorrow!

 Chapter 3417

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the Leifeng Pagoda, which was suppressing Nuwa, slammed into the portal heavily.


    However, the other end of the portal seemed to have an inexplicably strong repulsive force. Even at this moment, Leifeng Pagoda was blocked by this amazing repulsive force even under the full force of Huang Chang and many other strong men, unable to enter the portal at all!


    "It''s a plane barrier!"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine''s face changed: "Damn it, the opposite must be a world with strong strength, otherwise there would not be such a strong repulsion!"


    Parallel universes will have their own plane barriers. If you want to go to a parallel universe, you must open the door of a different space and pass through the plane barriers. The stronger the parallel universe, the stronger the repulsion of the plane barriers, especially If a saint-level powerhouse like Nu Wa wants to go to the parallel universe, he will definitely be repelled greatly.


    And judging from the repulsive force coming from the opposite side of the gate of different space at this moment, the opposite side is definitely a very powerful world!


    "Hahaha, Huang Chang, you will also have a day of miscalculation!"


    But at this moment, a loud laugh suddenly came from above the sky, and then an incomparably blazing sun burst out instantly, illuminating the original night and turning the night into day.


    Not only that, in the bright sunlight, a huge three-legged Golden Crow also took shape directly, and swept towards Huang Chang with a terrifying breath and high temperature!


    It is the old shadow of Donghuang Taiyi!


    During this time, Changhe actually "resurrected" him!


    Although judging from the strength of the aura emitted by Donghuang Taiyi at this moment, his strength should only be maintained at the level of fighting Huang Chang in the chaotic world that day, but even so, it is still terrifying!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, the Leifeng Pagoda that is suppressing Nuwa is already full of cracks, and with the continuous impact of the amazing repulsive force opposite the gate of different space, these cracks are still becoming more and more dense, and it may happen at any time. Completely collapsed!


    And once the Leifeng Pagoda is destroyed, Nuwa escapes from the trap, and they know their plan, then it will be almost impossible for them to throw Nuwa into the gate of different space!


    Damn it!


    This is exactly the time!


    Thinking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he was ready to deal with Donghuang Taiyi first at all costs to buy time for others!


    But at this moment, something even worse happened!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that with the shining of bright blue lights, a huge and incomparable sacred mountain appeared out of thin air, appearing on the battlefield!


    In the sacred mountain, the gods of Olympus headed by Zeus are murderous, and their aura is astonishing!


    They actually teleported the sacred mountain of Olympus directly into Huaxia, obviously wanting to seize this opportunity to put Huang Chang to death!


    And now Huang Chang and Nuwa have apparently completely torn their skins apart, and may even kill Nuwa. In this case, if they save Nuwa, Nuwa can only join hands with them to fight against Taoism!


    This is a golden opportunity, how could they miss it!


    "finally come!"


    However, looking at the Olympus Mountain and the gods that suddenly appeared, Huang Chang did not show any panic, but a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    After waiting for so long, these guys finally took the bait!


    hold head high!


    hold head high! hold head high!


    hold head high! hold head high! hold head high! hold head high! hold head high!


    The next moment, bursts of shocking dragon chant resounded from all around Huaxia, and then bright golden lights shot up into the sky from the eight ancient capitals, turning into golden dragons!


    This is the embodiment of the power of dragon veins!


    But the power of these embodied dragon veins did not attack the gods of Olympus at this moment. Instead, as if they were called by some kind of call, they rose into the sky one after another and gathered towards the same place at an astonishing speed!


    There is China, and even the number one miracle in the history of world architecture - the Great Wall!


    This is a miracle in the entire history of China, and it is also the hard work of countless martyrs. It was built in the Western Zhou Dynasty, and the link was repaired in the Qin Shihuang period. It has a history of thousands of years!


    This is not only the pride of Chinese descendants, but also a unique miracle in the history of world architecture!


    This kind of miracle has gathered unimaginable power of faith in thousands of years of repairs and worship of countless people, but it is strange that the Great Wall, which has gathered endless power of faith, should have already undergone changes. It is only a blessed place or even a dragon vein, but in the end of the world, the Great Wall still maintains its original appearance, except that it becomes harder and cannot be damaged by external forces or even earthquakes.


    At the beginning, the major forces studied it openly or secretly, but in the end they all failed, and it can only be listed as one of the many unsolved mysteries in the last days!


    However, just today, at this very moment, the Great Wall suddenly changed!


    hold head high!


    I saw that under the influx of the power of the eight dragon veins, a dragon chant resounded throughout the world, and spread throughout China and even the entire world suddenly sounded!


    Afterwards, I saw that the golden light masterpiece of the Great Wall rose from the ground, turned into a five-clawed golden dragon, and soared into the world!


    The Great Wall...alive!


    hold head high!


    And as the Great Wall transformed into a dragon, an indescribable, even saint-like terrifying aura suddenly erupted from the body of the Ten Thousand Miles Golden Dragon transformed by the Great Wall, and then the Ten Thousand Miles Golden Dragon disappeared instantly, and then appeared directly in the next moment. He landed on the battlefield where Huang Chang was, and opened his mouth wide, biting the giant three-legged Golden Crow that descended from the sky and was transformed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi!


    The three-legged Golden Crow transformed by Donghuang Taiyi is extremely huge, with its wings spread a thousand meters away, but compared to the Great Wall Golden Dragon, which is more than 20,000 kilometers long, that is, 20 million meters long, it looks so small .


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the three-legged Golden Crow was bitten off one-third of its body by the golden dragon, and a large amount of blood, pieces of meat and feathers fell from the sky profusely, and it was severely injured in an instant!


    Not only that, after biting off part of the three-legged Golden Crow''s body and severely wounding it, the Great Wall Golden Dragon also accelerated again, and then ruthlessly slammed into the Olympus Mountain where Zeus and other gods were located!


    "Damn it, what the hell is this!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    Zeus and others never imagined that Huaxia had hidden such a terrifying backhand. Seeing the ten thousand li golden dragon piercing through the void and slamming towards it with terrifying speed and momentum, their expressions also changed drastically. If you can''t attack, you can only use the power of Olympus Mountain to defend with all your strength!


    It''s just too late!


    Before Zeus and others could raise the defensive power of Olympus to the extreme, the Golden Dragon of the Great Wall, which was more than 20,000 kilometers long, had already slammed into Olympus with a force of destruction. On the mountain of God!


    PS: The update is here, I wish you all a happy National Day!

 Chapter 3418

    The sacred mountain of Olympus is majestic and huge. Not only is it extremely wide and grand, but the continuous mountain is tens of thousands of miles long, and its height is also tens of thousands of miles high. It stands in the sky like a legendary pillar of heaven that can connect the sky and the earth. It is extremely spectacular!


    However, the golden dragon transformed from the Great Wall is also huge in size. The 20,000-kilometer-long majestic body seems to occupy the entire sky at this moment, and the power contained in it is also extremely terrifying. Even the sacred mountain of Olympus It is a first-class country in the world, and the power it contains is several times or even ten times that of ordinary countries. Only the Chinese Taoist country can be compared, and even Lingshan is far inferior to it, but at this moment it is located in the Olympus mountain. Zeus and the others still felt a huge sense of oppression and crisis in the face of this magnificent dragon!


    This feeling is only available when facing a saint!


    This also means that no matter what means Huaxia used to create this giant dragon, the strength of this giant dragon has reached the realm of a saint!


    This is the true background and trump card of the ancient number one Daoist sect?


    No wonder they dared to leave Nu Wa, a sage with a different heart, in Huaxia alone. It turned out that they had already prepared for it!


    Rumble!


    And just as this thought flashed, the Great Wall Golden Dragon had already slammed into the sacred mountain of Olympus.


    In an instant, it seemed that the scene of Gonggong angering Buzhou Mountain in ancient times reappeared. With the earth-shattering roar, the shield condensed by the kingdom of Olympus was smashed by the golden dragon, and then the golden dragon It continued to move forward, and slammed into the mountain of Olympus with a devastating force!


    boom!


    If there are three goddesses of destiny, the power that Olympus God Mountain can exert is far more than what it is now, but now the three goddesses of fate, who are the core of Olympus, have gone to the outer sky to fight against Taoist Sanqing and Tathagata Buddha. Under this condition, Olympus Shenshan could only exert less than half of his strength.


    Although the power of this half is still terrifyingly strong, and the Daoist Sanqing and the Buddha also went to the sky, so Zeus and others don''t have to worry about the threat from Zhongnan Mountain and Lingshan Mountain, so they will instantly destroy the Olympus Mountain. Moved to Huaxia, wanting to give Huang Chang a fatal blow!


    But how could they have imagined that there is such a terrible hole card in Huaxia?


    In an instant, amidst the earth-shattering noise, the golden dragon finally slammed into the mountain of Olympus Mountain.


    Under the violent impact of the golden dragon, the entire Olympus mountain began to tremble violently, a large number of mountains collapsed, and countless huge rubble turned into deadly "cannonballs" under the effect of terrifying impact, hitting hard In various parts of the mountain, countless Olympus gods and gods suffered because of this, and were smashed into meat paste by the huge falling rocks. Even the palaces of the gods scattered in the mountains were not spared. Destroyed by the violent shock wave, it was smashed into ruins by the terrible falling rocks!


    In just one breath, the gods of Olympus suffered heavy casualties, and even part of the mountain collapsed!


    "This is a trap, damn it, get rid of this thing quickly!"


    Looking at the huge boulder that was constantly collapsing from the mountain, and then smashed down with horror, and the light that dimmed after hitting the Olympus body violently, but then the light brightened again, and waved a huge Zeus also reacted immediately, and then his face changed drastically, and he let out a roar!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, beams of brilliance erupted from the Olympus mountain, and swept across the golden dragon fiercely. At the same time, the gods headed by Zeus also launched an attack on the golden dragon with all their strength.


    Under the full-scale counterattack of the Olympus mountain and the power of the gods, the golden dragon was also bombarded with bruises all over its body, and the light flickered on and off. It was not worth mentioning at all, and then the golden dragon let out a fierce dragon roar again, soared into the air, circled again, and then hit the Olympus mountain fiercely again.


    Under this violent impact again, Mount Olympus suffered great damage again, and more mountains began to collapse, with countless cracks all over the mountain, and some mountains even completely collapsed, bringing the gods on the mountain together, The descendants of the gods and the palace were completely engulfed by the terrifying impact and falling rocks, and the casualties were countless!


    "withdraw!"


    Seeing that nearly one-fifth of the mountain had collapsed, Zeus''s face became paler, and he immediately gave an order to retreat.


    They have obviously fallen into the trap of Huaxia. If this continues, the entire Olympus mountain will be destroyed. How will he explain to the three goddesses of fate, so now they can only retreat first.


    And with Zeus yelling loudly, a powerful space force erupted from the Olympus mountain, trying to take the entire mountain away from China!


    But how can it be so easy!


    The next moment, with the sound of a dragon chant, the power of the Huaxia Dragon Vein Formation was urged to the extreme, and even the space of Huaxia was completely blocked. Get out of this world and escape from birth!


    Not only that, but the golden dragon is still circling violently at this moment, ready to launch the third impact!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Zeus'' face changed again, and finally, as if he had made some decision, he gritted his teeth and roared: "Use the Rainbow Bridge!"


    boom!


    This time, as Zeus''s voice fell, the bright blue light erupting from the Olympus mountain changed rapidly, and finally turned into rainbow-like seven-color brilliance, abruptly breaking the space blockade of the dragon vein formation, bringing The entire Olympus mountain disappeared without a trace, avoiding the third impact of the golden dragon!


    "This is... the power of the Rainbow Bridge?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled: "How did Olympus make the Rainbow Bridge? They obviously don''t have a World Tree!"


    He really couldn''t figure it out, since only he and Asgard had the power of the World Tree in the whole world, how did the gods of Olympus come up with the Rainbow Bridge?


    Could this be one of the hole cards that Olympus has been hiding?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel lucky. He knew the power of the Rainbow Bridge too well. If Olympus kept hiding this hole card, and then suddenly opened an additional Rainbow Bridge at a critical moment to launch a surprise attack on the Taoist gate , then it is bound to be able to catch the Dao Sect by surprise, causing the Dao Sect to suffer heavy casualties.


    But fortunately, the trap designed this time actually forced these guys to expose this hole card, which is also a surprise.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3419

    The appearance of the Great Wall Golden Dragon instantly resolved Huang Chang''s biggest crisis.


    In fact, this is also the strongest hole card that Daomen prepared for him!


    This hole card has been hidden by the Taoist sect, and even the eight ancient capitals do not know its existence, because the entire dragon vein formation is actually a "trap" set by the Taoist sect!


    The Eight Great Ancient Capitals have always thought that they could rely on the great dragon vein formation to make the Daoist sects fight against the rat, and thus press on every step of the way, but in fact they didn''t know that the Daoist sects could rely on the power of the dragon vein formation to activate the real dragon veins of the entire China¡ªthat is, the converging The Great Wall is the place where the true beliefs that China has worked hard for thousands of years and the people''s hearts aspire to gather!


    Relying on the eight ancient capitals and eight dragon veins, as well as the power of the Great Wall itself, the dragon of the Great Wall transformed by the Great Wall can even possess terrifying strength comparable to that of a saint in a short period of time. Use it at all times, so that even if his plan fails and loses to Nuwa, at least his life can be saved.


    This shows how much the Supreme Saint attaches great importance to him.


    It''s just that Huang Chang was confident about winning Nuwa, so he didn''t use this hole card all the time, in order to attract the gods of Olympus to show up, and then use this hole card to inflict heavy damage on them.


    This can be regarded as his return to Daomen.


    In order to protect him, the supreme sage gave him the biggest trump card of the Taoist sect, so he can use his body as bait to severely injure powerful enemies for the Taoist sect!


    And things were just as he expected. At the critical moment, this hole card played a miraculous effect, and even seriously damaged the Olympus Mountain, and also caused heavy damage to the gods, and even forced out a strategic-level opponent from Olympus. The hole card, such a harvest is really rich!


    But it''s time to get down to business!


    hold head high!


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s thought, the Great Wall Golden Dragon also burst into a fierce dragon chant again, and then swooped down, rushed towards the man who had recovered from his injuries, replenished his body, and changed his target, heading towards the Leifeng Pagoda. Rushed away, obviously Donghuang Taiyi who wanted to destroy Leifeng Pagoda and rescue Nuwa!


    Although the speed of Donghuang Taiyi is extremely fast, the Great Wall Golden Dragon is integrated with the dragon vein array, and it can reach any place in China in an instant, so before Donghuang Taiyi hits the Leifeng Pagoda, the Great Wall Golden Dragon It had already broken through the air, bit him hard, and then the huge body circled like a giant python!


    Ka Ka Ka!


    How huge is the Great Wall Golden Dragon, and how terrifying is its strength, even a true saint can confront it head-on in a short time, let alone a crippled body like Donghuang Taiyi?


    Caught off guard, Donghuang Taiyi was directly injured by the Great Wall Golden Dragon, and then he was entangled by it until his bones were broken, he roared and screamed, and struggled crazily!


    But it''s no use at all!


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, Donghuang Taiyi, who was entangled by the golden dragon of the Great Wall, was useless no matter how he struggled, and he was about to be completely crushed!


    "Hahahaha, Huang Chang, you won again this time!"


    "As expected of someone who can defeat me, first I, and now Nuwa..."


    "I don''t know which saints will fall into your hands next, I''m really looking forward to it, hahahaha!"


    Knowing that he was going to die, Donghuang Taiyi no longer struggled, but laughed out loud.


    boom!


    The next moment, as Donghuang Taiyi''s laughter spread throughout the world, his body also exploded, like a round of detonated sun, directly bursting out endless light and heat, as well as terrifying power, ruthlessly bombarding the world. On top of the body of the Great Wall Golden Dragon.


    Rumble!


    How terrible is the self-destruction of a saint and strong man, even though Donghuang Taiyi''s strength has not recovered, the terrifying impact of his self-destruction still left the Great Wall Golden Dragon covered in bruises, scorched black, and even the light became much dimmed. To hit hard.


    However, at the same time, Huaxia, and even everyone who was paying attention to this battlefield, did not pay attention to the tragedy of the Great Wall Golden Dragon at all, but were still immersed in shock.


    Donghuang Taiyi''s last words shocked them too much!


    They originally thought that it was a miracle that Huang Chang could fight like this with Nuwa, but no one thought that this was not the first saint Huang Chang had to fight head-on!


    Before that, he even killed the demon emperor who once established the demon court, dominated the ancient times for a period of time, and even killed the twelve ancestor witches by himself¡ªEast Emperor Taiyi!


    In other words, Nuwa, who has been suppressed and is at a disadvantage, will be the second saint to be defeated by Huang Chang!


    God!


    How can this be!


    At this moment, everyone''s hearts are filled with endless shock. They have never heard of such a thing, or even dared to think about defeating or even killing a saint with mortal bodies.


    In their view, the saint is a lofty and invincible existence, but now Huang Chang has knocked the saint off the altar, or even off the horse, which shocked them too much!


    "time is limited!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to the shock of these people at this moment, and didn''t even think about the life and death of Donghuang Taiyi. In his eyes, he only focused on the Leifeng Pagoda that was already full of cracks and might be broken at any time!


    The Leifeng Pagoda and Nuwa inside are the real threat!


    If this opportunity is missed, the consequences will be unimaginable. Even with the help of the Great Wall Golden Dragon, he may not really be able to win Nuwa!


    After all, although the Great Wall Golden Dragon is strong, the power that can be erupted is accumulated over thousands of years. Now after the big battle just now, and Donghuang Taiyi''s self-destruction, the remaining power of the Great Wall Golden Dragon will never be too much. Under the circumstances, it may not be able to help him defeat Nuwa!


    And even if they could, they couldn''t bear the consequences of killing Nuwa in this world!


    So he must seize this last chance!


    "go!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the bruised Great Wall Golden Dragon once again burst into brilliant brilliance, then accelerated violently, pushing the Leifeng Pagoda that was also full of cracks, and once again slammed into a different place. Above the space portal.


    This time, driven by the terrifying power of the five-clawed golden dragon, Leifeng Pagoda was not forced back by that repulsive force again, but began to go deeper into the portal bit by bit against the repulsive force!


    "Let''s do it together!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, opened up all his skills, and even directly used the secret technique from Huang Daoheng''s blood essence to increase his own strength to the extreme, and then brought the power of Shuang Fengdu to fight against Zhou Tianxing The power of the formation slammed heavily on the Leifeng Pagoda!


    Not only that, but Yurou and the others are also doing their best, and Xia Die and the elder on the Shiguang Toad have mobilized the power of time with all their strength, drawing power from the shadows of the past and the future, and frantically injecting it into Huang Chang and the others. Bless them!


    boom!


    Finally, under the full efforts of everyone, the Leifeng Pagoda broke through the last obstacle, and disappeared into the channel of different space with Nuwa!


    But at the same time, as the Leifeng Pagoda defeated the terrifying repulsive force and disappeared in the channel of different space, that repulsive force seemed to turn into a terrifying suction force, and then swept over Huang Chang and the others, before they even waited for them. Responding, they were sucked into the space transmission channel together!


    Then, the space channel suddenly collapsed and shrunk, and just disappeared without a trace under the eyes of everyone!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, the exciting journey in different spaces is about to start, everyone guess the opposite is the parallel universe!

 Chapter 3420

    In the endless desert, the bright moon is in the sky, and the stars are shining.


    And above this desert, a young man was holding a sword, sitting next to a bonfire, his eyes were a little dazed, as if he was waiting for something.


    This man was not very old, only in his twenties and thirties, his appearance could barely be considered handsome, but his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, as if he had been beaten up not long ago.


    After a while, the young man finally seemed impatient, and as if he had made some kind of decision, he suddenly shouted: "Qingxia, where are you!"


    "Come out!"


    "I''ve already killed your sister!"


    However, even though his call echoed in the empty desert, there was no response from the surroundings.


    At this moment, two streamers of light shot across the sky and landed in the desert basin not far away. They roared violently and shone bright red, attracting the man''s attention.


    Noticing this change, the man''s expression changed, and he immediately raised the sword in his hand, and quickly ran towards the place where the roar and streamer erupted.


    When he ran to the edge of the basin, he saw three figures suddenly appeared in the basin. One of them had a perfect face, with compassion in her eyes, wearing white clothes, holding a jade bottle, and hovering in the air with her feet on auspicious clouds.


    And below him, there was a monkey with a hairy mouth, a thunderous face, wearing a battle armor, and holding a golden rod, staring at her with full vigilance.


    Not far away, there was another emaciated monk wearing cassock and holding a Zen stick, looking at this person and monkey, his eyes were full of helplessness and worry.


    "Monkey King, you bastard!"


    Before the young man figured out what had happened, the fairy in white yelled at the monkey with a cold expression: "In order to marry the sister of the Bull Demon King, you actually gave your master Tang Sanzang as a gift, and even made an appointment Demons and ghosts eat Tang Monk meat together, do you admit it!"


    "Thirty-eight women!"


    Faced with the scolding of the fairy in white, the monkey known as Monkey King was not afraid at all. He waved the iron rod in his hand, pointed at the fairy and shouted: "You have been chasing me for three days and three nights. I will not kill you because you are a woman. Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "Wukong..."


    But before the fairy could speak, the monk on the side had already gently advised, "How can you talk to Sister Guanyin like this?"


    "Shut up!"


    But when he heard the monk''s admonition, Sun Wukong yelled at the monk manically, as if he heard the most disturbing voice in the world.


    "You scared me again!"


    However, facing the terrifying murderous intent erupted by Monkey King, the monk just smiled slightly.


    "Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang?"


    On the edge of the basin, the young man who saw this scene was stunned.


    He never expected that according to the legend, he was his own reincarnation. Logically speaking, Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang, who had died five hundred years ago, and the aloof Guanyin Bodhisattva would appear in front of him!


    What exactly is going on?


    Is he dreaming?


    "Do you know that you have committed a heinous crime?"


    At the same time, Master Guanyin said in a cold tone: "You also snatched Fairy Zixia''s Moonlight Treasure Box, you clearly want to avoid me!"


    "Since it can''t be avoided..."


    Hearing the words of Master Guanyin, Sun Wukong''s eyes became more murderous: "My grandson will fight to the death with you!"


    After finishing speaking, he directly threw the Moonlight Treasure Box in his arms into the distance, ready to fight to the death with Master Guanyin!


    Rumble!


    However, remember that the Moonlight Treasure Box was thrown by Monkey King and hit Tang Sanzang on the head, and when the war was about to break out, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded from the sky!


    Afterwards, thunder flashed in the night sky, and roared everywhere, as if a natural disaster had come to the world. At the same time, endless dark blue light shone from the night sky, and quickly gathered, condensing into a huge dark blue vortex!


    In the vortex, a pagoda and a large number of figures appeared in an instant!


    And their appearance seemed to give the endless thunder above the sky a target, and they bombarded the tower and the figure with astonishing speed and momentum!


    "Curse!"


    "A foreigner?!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Guanyin''s face suddenly changed!


    The matter of Monkey King is just an internal matter of Buddhism. Although it is related to the layout of Buddhism for thousands of years, these people from foreign lands who suddenly appeared are obviously more important matters!


    Although he had heard about some people from other lands before, and even personally contacted some of them, the strength of these people was relatively average, and the strongest ones were only at the level of some grass-headed gods or wild monsters. infestation.


    But these people who appeared this time are obviously not comparable to those before, not to mention the terrifying aura emanating from the sky, and the endless thunder and punishment because of them, it all means one thing¡ª ¡ªThat is, even this world feels threatened by the appearance of these people, so it lowers the thunder method in an attempt to destroy those people!


    Rumble!


    The power of Leifa was astonishing, it engulfed those people in an instant, and the pagoda headed by it was "cared for" by more than 90% of the divine thunder, so that the pagoda, which was already full of cracks, finally couldn''t support it. It exploded with a bang.


    But as the pagoda shattered, a figure with a terrifying aura shot out from the pagoda, and then turned into a beautiful woman with a snake tail and a human body, suspended in mid-air, and was quickly surrounded by a large number of other people who appeared Surrounded by figures!


    But these are not the most important!


    The most important thing is that with the appearance of the woman with a snake tail, the power of the law in the world seems to be disturbed, especially the law of life has undergone a huge turmoil, and all life in the world can inexplicably feel the power of their own life. Even the growth speed of some plants has also changed, some become faster, and the grass seeds turn into flowers in an instant, and some are damaged, and the flowers are exhausted and withered!


    "saint?!"


    Sensing the changes in the laws of heaven and earth, and seeing the drastic changes in those plants, Master Guanyin''s face changed suddenly.


    He often listened to lectures under the seat of the Buddha, and once again asked the Buddha curiously, what would happen if a saint from a foreign land came to this world.


    The Buddha told him that the sage has become one with the Dao. If a sage from a foreign domain comes to this world, it will inevitably cause the laws of heaven and earth to be disturbed by the laws of the outside world, resulting in various changes!


    But at this moment, judging from these changes and the terrifying aura emanating from the snake-tailed woman, this is obviously a strong man in the realm of a saint!


    But why did a saint come to this domain suddenly?


    And it seems that other people and this saint seem to be enemies of each other, but these people have not reached the realm of saints, where do they have the confidence to be enemies of saints?


    For a time, even the well-informed Guanyin, who had experienced countless catastrophes and upheavals, was full of doubts and shocks.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3421

    It was Huang Chang and others who had just passed through the different space passage that appeared above the desert at this moment.


    The process of passing through the different space passage is extremely painful, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang and others, they feel as if they have become a plasticine, which has been rounded and flattened, stretched and overlapped countless times before passing through the long different space. The space channel has reached the other world.


    But at this moment, they were still in the strong dizziness and feeling of imbalance caused by the crossing of different spaces, and they were bombarded by endless thunder!


    The power of these sky thunders is extremely powerful, even comparable to a full-strength attack by the strong in the epic realm, and there are a large number of them. Under this instant eruption, even though Nuwa, the big head, is blocking the front to attract firepower, they are also attacked. When it came to the violent bombardment, Huang Chang and the others were fine. After all, their cultivation and strength were there. Even if the power of the thunder was astonishing, their instinct alone was enough to resist it.


    But the Egyptian gods who traveled with them were not so lucky. Under the sweeping thunder, the Egyptian gods and some weaker citizens of the kingdom of gods in the kingdom of gods also encountered catastrophe in an instant. With the protection of the power of the country, at this moment, he also suffered heavy casualties under the crazy bombardment of Tianlei.


    Not only that, but everyone can clearly feel that the laws of heaven and earth and spiritual power in this world are repelling them, making it difficult for them to absorb the power of heaven and earth for their own use.


    In this case, the strength they can display will drop by at least 30%, otherwise their casualties would not be so great!


    "Heaven and earth are separated..."


    "Avenue blockade..."


    "This is... a foreign land?!"


    After all, Nuwa is a saint, and she reacted almost immediately at this moment. While using the Nuwa stone to protect her body with endless white light to resist the rolling thunder, her face changed drastically, she gritted her teeth, and shouted at Huang Chang: "Huang Chang, how dare you!"


    "If I don''t take you to a foreign land, how can I kill you!"


    Unexpectedly, Huang Chang seemed to recover faster than Nuwa. He sneered when he heard Nuwa''s words, and then moved his eyes to the place where Guanyin and Monkey King were, and shouted: " Master Avalokitesvara, Great Sage Equaling Heaven, this is a peerless demon, who uses the refining of the lives of all beings in the world to enhance the prestige of a saint. We are invincible, and we are concerned about the lives of all beings, so we can only use secret methods to open the door of different dimensions. Don''t name them, but also send them to other worlds!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "I know that Master Guanyin may not believe what I said, but I ask Master Guanyin to fight with us, first surrender this beast before we talk!"


    Different from other people, Huang Chang has the good fortune jade butterfly body, which can confuse the secrets of heaven, and can protect him from being suppressed by heaven and earth for a certain period of time. In addition, his chaotic world is self-contained, and he also has a strong resistance to the suppression of heaven and earth. , so in fact he even recovered faster than Nuwa, and noticed the Guanyin and Qitian.


    When it was hot, he also noticed Tang Seng and Supreme Treasure not far away, and immediately contacted a movie he had seen - "Journey to the West"!


    What a similarity!


    Is this parallel universe the universe of Journey to the West?


    But now Huang Chang didn''t care too much. A saint is a saint. Even if Nuwa''s strength in this world is further suppressed, he still can''t be underestimated, so he immediately took the lead and asked Guanyin for help!


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful, and I ask the great master to subdue the demons!"


    Not only that, when Bi Xia heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, he also immediately reacted, and then showed a pure Buddhist golden body, proclaiming the Buddha''s name, and at the same time a swastika Buddha seal appeared on his forehead!


    That is the imprint of the Buddhist disciples of Buddhism!


    "Buddha''s imprint?!"


    Originally, Master Avalokitesvara only believed 30% of Huang Chang''s words, but now seeing the pure Buddha''s light and Buddha''s imprint on Bi Xia''s body, he immediately believed 30% more!


    And in his opinion, although Huang Chang and the others had strong auras, they were still far from the realm of saints, but at this moment they brought this saint into their world, which showed that they had indeed planned to burn the boat.


    In addition, for him, the threat of Nuwa, a saint, is undoubtedly far greater than that of Huang Shang and others, so in just a moment, Master Guanyin has already made a decision!


    "Sun Wukong, we will discuss your matter in the future, and deal with this foreign sage first!"


    The next moment, Master Guanyin gave Sun Wukong and Zhizunbao who thought he hadn''t been found not far away a solid look, and then waved his right hand, and a willow leaf shot out from the Jade Cleansing Bottle, and rushed towards the girl at an astonishing speed. Wa fly away!


    She did not choose to watch the fire from the other side, because she knew very well in her heart that the saint was at his weakest moment, but the longer the delay, the deeper the saint''s control over the rules of the heaven and earth would be. Reintegrating into the Dao and becoming a saint in this world, it will not be so easy to deal with the other party when the time comes.


    Although he is not sure whether this saint is good or evil, in any case, Master Guanyin will not sit back and watch an extra foreign saint appear in his world out of thin air, that will only disrupt the long-term plan of Buddhism!


    So she must take this person down as soon as possible!


    Buzz buzz!


    Master Avalokitesvara''s attack on Nuwa, a foreign saint, seems to be in line with the will of heaven, so at the moment of the attack, streams of pure heaven and earth spiritual power also emerged from all directions, and then merged into the willow leaf, making the willow The light that bloomed from the leaf became brighter and the speed was even more astonishing. It flew in front of Nuwa in an instant, then abruptly pierced through the white light in front of Nuwa, and then wrapped it around Nuwa suddenly. Get up!


    "Sure enough, it is the Guanyin master who talked about Journey to the West!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a bright light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Journey to the West is one of his favorite movies, and he has watched it no less than ten times. The Guanyin master here is also the strongest in many stories of Journey to the West and the world. Even the Monkey King who is at his peak is easily captured by him. And it''s not surprising to have such supernatural powers at this moment!


    But Nuwa is not so easy to catch!


    "A mere Guanyin also wants to take me?"


    "Overreach!"


    In the universe where Nuwa resides, although Master Avalokitesvara is well-known, his strength and status are far below that of Nuwa, and he is not even considered by Nuwa.


    Also because of this, being trapped by the willow leaves of Guanyin Dashi at this moment, Nuwa suddenly had a feeling of being bullied by dogs, and then she became furious, and her breath exploded!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, a burst of emerald green light exploded, and then it cut open the willow leaves wrapped around Nuwa, allowing Nuwa to escape.


    At the same time, the demon banner also shrank to an ordinary size and appeared in Nuwa''s right hand.


    He just used this treasure to cut open the willow leaves!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 3422

    "Good Taoist, good supernatural power!"


    Seeing that Nuwa broke his own willow leaves in the blink of an eye, Master Guanyin''s eyes narrowed slightly, a trace of evil spirit appeared on his face, and then he shot again, and more willow leaves shot out, flying towards Nuwa.


    At the same time, a willow leaf flew towards the sky.


    The fight just now made him realize that Nuwa is stronger than him, and even with the help of other people from other lands, he may not be able to win Nuwa, so he also asked for help from Heavenly Court and Lingshan without hesitation. Come to more help to deal with Nuwa!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the willow leaves that came shooting one after another, Nuwa also shot one after another, while using the Nuwa stone to agitate one after another of white light to protect the body, resisting the attacks launched by Huang Chang and others from the side, while waving the demon banner one after another , cut out one after another green lights, blasting those willow leaves one by one!


    In this way, even though Nuwa was under siege, she didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage at the moment, and her aura was getting stronger and stronger, with the tendency of getting braver as she fought!


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Feeling the stronger and stronger aura on Nuwa''s body, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly.


    In his expectation, Nuwa who was exiled to another world should have lost the "ability to fuse Tao", and her cultivation base has dropped greatly. But why is she now weaker at the beginning, but now she seems to be getting stronger and stronger as she fights? Are you brave?


    This is unreasonable!


    "It turns out that the avenue of life in this world is still unowned!"


    "Hahahaha, this is a godsend!"


    But at this moment, Nuwa laughed loudly, with excitement and ecstasy on her face: "And this world is three points higher than our previous world. With my realm, I can''t use it." How long will it take to regain control of the Dao of Life and become the strongest saint in this world!"


    "At that time, I can''t help but no longer be restricted by the acquired saints, and other saints will not be my opponents!"


    "The Lord of Heaven in this world¡ªis mine, hahahaha!"


    Speaking of this, Nuwa''s laughter was full of excitement and madness, while staring at Huang Chang, she said word by word: "Speaking of which, I really want to thank you, if it weren''t for you, how could I have such Great opportunity!"


    "Don''t worry, when I recover my cultivation and become the Lord of the Great Dao, I will definitely ''repay'' you well, hahahaha!"


    After all, Nuwa is a saint, and she has practiced for so many years, so after the initial state of confusion and suppression, Nuwa soon realized that although this world is powerful, it is still inferior to the world they were in before. few.


    In addition, the Dao of Life in this world is still in a state of no owner. With his cultivation level, he will soon be able to regain control of the Dao of Life. There are many saints who are higher than this world, and he can even overwhelm other saints and become the master of this world.


    And more importantly, in the original world, he was an acquired saint who relied on his merits to prove his way. Although he became a saint, he had many restrictions.


    But when he came to this world, although he could no longer use the Nuwa stone to easily mobilize the lives of acquired beings for his own use, but there were no other restrictions, which allowed him to get rid of many shackles directly, and he could display his own strength more perfectly !


    This was a surprise for her!


    If he had known that this world was like this, he would have fought with Huang Chang, and would have dived headlong into this world to become the king!


    "You won''t have that chance!"


    Hearing Nuwa''s words, Huang Chang also realized the seriousness of the situation, and then he gritted his teeth, while shooting at Nuwa, while watching the battle below, Sun Wukong, who seemed to have no desire to make a move, shouted loudly: "Great Sage, quickly take action, The treasure in this person''s hands is based on the four monkeys of the chaotic world. Even the great sage of our world has been taken into this treasure by him. If he is allowed to act fiercely and kill us, then the next unlucky one will be the great sage holy to you!"


    "Um?!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Sun Wukong, who was not planning to take this muddy water, was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes sparkled with fire, and his golden eyes urged him with all his strength. Sure enough, he vaguely saw the phantom of the four monkeys in the world from the nuwa stone!


    "Hey, what a monster, how dare you be so rampant!"


    "Eat my grandson!"


    Monkey King didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but his own safety was at stake, so he couldn''t sit idly by. Then he yelled loudly, urging him to move like a heavenly phenomenon, and his body turned into an indomitable giant. He slammed towards Nuwa fiercely!


    "Dead monkey!"


    Seeing that Sun Wukong was provoked by Huang Chang with a few words, Nuwa''s face turned cold, and then she waved the demon banner, which also rose against the storm, and quickly turned into a force to support the sky, and ruthlessly intercepted it towards the golden cudgel .


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Monkey King flew upside down, fell to the distance, and then smashed hard on the ground, making a big hole in the ground, the whole ground trembled, and returned to its original shape, with blood on the corner of his mouth , His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He proclaimed himself the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, once made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace, and thought he was powerful, but he never expected that he would be defeated by Nuwa just by meeting him face to face.


    "The great sage of this world can''t do it..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shook his head in disappointment.


    This world is really not as good as their world, except that the strength of the Guanyin master seems to be stronger than the Guanyin master in their world, but the strength of Monkey King is far inferior to the Sun Wukong of their world.


    Not to mention beheading the three corpses, even an incarnation of Monkey King in that world is much stronger than this Monkey King. No wonder this monkey was easily taken down by Guanyin in Journey to the West.


    But fortunately, Sun Wukong was rough-skinned and thick-skinned. Although he was knocked into the air by Nuwa, he quickly flew into the air and charged towards Nuwa again!


    At the same time, the sky and the ground are full of gongs and drums, roaring everywhere, and there is a bright light on the sky, and countless heavenly soldiers and generals gather from the golden light, and deploy troops to seal off the world.


    On the ground, there were also streaks of black light shining, and then countless ghost soldiers and ghost generals appeared in the black light. Under the commanders of Yama, Black and White Impermanence and other evil gods in the Ten Temples, they formed a formation and blocked the battlefield below!


    Afterwards, above the army formation of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, the immortals and gods from all sides appeared one by one!


    Apparently, Master Avalokitesvara''s plea for help has already reached the heavenly court, and the heavenly court responded immediately after learning of the invasion of foreign saints, sending heavenly soldiers, ghost generals, and all kinds of gods and Buddhas to encircle Nuwa. !


    And this is also the standard treatment for a strong foreign land after arriving in another world!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3423

    No matter which world they are in, people from other lands are the public enemies of the whole world.


    This has nothing to do with the good or evil of people from other lands, but only with their origin. When a person from a foreign land comes to a different plane, it is equivalent to a foreign object entering the human body, and they will instinctively be hostile by the human body, that is, the laws of heaven on the different plane.


    The stronger the strength, the stronger the hostility and rejection.


    At the same time, killing people from other lands will be favored by the Dao of Heaven. The more people you kill and the stronger you are from the Dao of Heaven, the more you will be favored by the Dao of Heaven. You can even become the so-called chosen person with great luck , the gods and demons are hard to stop, and the immortals and Buddhas are easy to change.


    In Huang Chang''s world, the lucky star among the three stars of fortune, fortune, and longevity, in ancient times, was due to fate to prevent an alien invasion and killed many people from other lands, so he was favored by the world and had great luck. , so although the aptitude of Fuxing is not as good as other immortal gods, and his cultivation base is not strong enough, he is one of the most important righteous gods in the heaven. Five days, it will decline for thousands of years, and even more unlucky, it will even encounter disasters and disasters, and die.


    It is also because of this that people from other lands have also become the sweet pastry that all the strong in their own planes are vying to hunt and kill.


    Don''t say that Nuwa is in the realm of a saint now, even if Nuwa''s strength is weak, there will be countless gods and gods rushing to besiege and kill Nuwa after receiving the news from the Heavenly Court, hoping to gain the favor of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that at this moment, seeing so many armies appearing in the sky and on the ground, as well as the immortals and gods from all over the world, Huang Chang''s face was not half happy, but became more dignified.


    Because he could clearly feel that the murderous intentions of these gods were not only aimed at Nuwa, but also at all of them.


    Because they are people from other lands just like Nu Wa!


    These fairy gods don''t care who is good and who is evil between them and Nu Wa, anyway, they can get benefits after killing them. In this case, they will definitely find a way to kill themselves and others!


    "The Jade Emperor has ordered that the gods of the Ministry of Thunder set up a formation of thunder and demons in ten directions, and use the punishment of heaven to kill demons!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, an order came from above the sky, and then among the countless heavenly soldiers and generals, the Leibu gods headed by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder God Puhua Tianzun and the heavenly soldiers and generals under his command lined up one after another, using various magic weapons to combine The burst of divine power aroused the God of Punishment Thunder that had been aimed at Huang Chang and the others above the sky, causing them to gather together and turn into a thunder dragon with claws and claws, sweeping towards Nuwa!


    Fortunately, these people still know what is the priority. Obviously they want to solve the number one threat of Nuwa first, and then attack Huang Chang and others!


    "court death!"


    Facing the Heavenly Thunder God Dragon that descended from the sky and was composed of countless Heavenly Punishment Thunders, Nuwa''s expression froze slightly, and then with a wave of her right hand, the Kingdom Nuwa Palace reappeared, bursting with Daoist brilliance, forcibly blocking the thunder that fell from the sky dragon!


    Puff puff!


    And by this heavy blow, countless demons headed by Kunpeng in Nuwa''s palace were also affected, and they all spurted blood.


    Like Nuwa and others, they have also been rejected by this world, and their cultivation base has dropped a lot, but fortunately, the monster race pays more attention to the physical body, so they can still maintain a certain combat power. The power of the kingdom is enough to resist the attack of the Leibu gods.


    "The Jade Emperor has a purpose!"


    Seeing that the attacks of the gods of the Thunder Department were blocked, another order was issued from the sky: "The gods of the Ministry of Fire, set up the ten-direction sky fire demon-killing formation, cooperate with the Leibu gods, turn the ten-direction thunder-fire demon-killing formation-kill the enemy !"


    Following this order, above the sky, among the heavenly soldiers and generals, the gods of the Ministry of Fire headed by the Southern Sanqi Huode Xingjun also led their heavenly soldiers and generals to form formations, and they still joined forces with the gods of the Thunder Department Get up, combine the two formations into one, and turn the sky full of divine thunder into rolling thunder and fire, not only possessing the storm of sky thunder, but also the fierceness of sky fire, which will destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and turn into thunder and fire dragons, continuously rushing towards Attack the Nuwa Palace where Nuwa is!


    Not only that, these attacks did not intend to avoid Huang Chang and others at all. Although they did not take the initiative to attack, they obviously did not mind using the aftermath to wipe out Huang Shang and others!


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and with a wave of his right hand, the underworld appeared, enclosing himself and others to resist the aftermath of the attack.


    However, he did not include the Egyptian gods. Firstly, the Egyptian gods also have their own kingdoms, and their power is even higher than his kingdom. However, he and the Egyptian gods are just using each other. There is no guarantee that these people will suddenly attack them at a critical moment, and then keep them as bait, so Huang Chang still guards against them twice.


    Rumble!


    Although Nuwa''s country is strong, and although there are many monsters in Nuwa''s palace, they are in a foreign land after all, and their strength has been greatly suppressed. However, the attacks of those heavenly soldiers and generals have been amplified by heaven and earth, and their power is great. In this case, even if it is as strong as the Nuwa Palace, it will continue to tremble under the crazy bombardment of the thunder and fire dragons. The palaces will start to crack and collapse, and the mountains and rocks will be completely destroyed. Even those in the Nuwa Palace The monster clan has also been greatly affected, and those with weak strength are even shocked to death.


    On the contrary, Huang Chang and the others took advantage of Nvwa at the front. Although they were also affected to a certain extent, they blocked them unharmed!


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me!"


    Faced with the crazy attacks of these heavenly soldiers and generals, Nu Wa, who originally wanted to procrastinate for a while and try to integrate the life path of this world as soon as possible, and restore the functions of saints, finally couldn''t hold back the rage and murderous intent surging in her heart, and her eyes were scarlet. He shouted angrily, then raised the Nuwa stone in his hand high, and shouted loudly: "Life Siphon!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Nuwa''s voice fell, Nuwa''s stone burst into light, and in the bright white light, countless white chains shot out, and at an astonishing speed, as if piercing through the void, they were directly wrapped around the bodies of countless heavenly soldiers and generals !


    Then, a horrible scene happened!


    I saw that under the entanglement of those white chains, those heavenly soldiers and generals with strong strength and strong vitality screamed and wailed, and at the same time, the full flesh and body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. One after another mummy!


    On the contrary, it was Nuwa, whose aura became stronger at this moment!


    Then, as if he still hadn''t finished his mind, he suddenly waved his right hand, and then saw that Nuwa stone split into countless phantoms, and shot towards all directions at an astonishing speed, some of them fell into the army formation of heavenly soldiers and generals. Among them, some simply flew further away, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye!


    Afterwards, the corners of Nuwa''s mouth curled up slightly, and a cruel and cold smile appeared on her face.


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, take a shower, tomorrow is guaranteed to be the fourth update!

 Chapter 3424

    The phantoms split by Nuwa Stone were extremely fast, spreading in all directions almost in an instant, and suddenly condensed and turned into entities in the next moment!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, those Nvwa stones condensed by phantoms were equally radiant, stirring up bright white lights, and more and thinner white light filaments were condensed again in the white lights, and entangled in more and more at an astonishing speed. On the body of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals!


    And under the entanglement of countless white silk threads, the bodies of those heavenly soldiers and generals began to dry up at a faster rate, no matter how they cast spells to defend, it was useless!


    But this is not the scariest thing!


    The scariest thing is the other nuwa stones that flew out of the battlefield!


    The moment these nuwa stones flew out of the battlefield, Huang Chang had already sensed that something was wrong, and immediately sent a large number of Yin Yu to follow them to investigate the situation of these nuwa stones!


    And it turns out that his hunch was correct!


    After these nuwa stones flew out of the battlefield, they continued to fly in all directions. Some fell into the oasis of the desert, some flew directly out of the desert and fell into the sky above the bustling city, and some fell into the oasis of the desert. It fell into the mountains, forests and wild land where monsters gather and beasts run rampant.


    Afterwards, these nuwa stones burst into radiant brilliance one after another, shooting countless strands of light into the bodies of all the creatures they saw, no matter if they were humans, monsters, birds, animals or even some snakes, insects, rats and ants, none of them were spared. Those filaments of light entered the body and devoured them crazily!


    In an instant, some weaker creatures were sucked into mummies, making the light on the nuwa stones shine even more!


    At the same time, the aura on Nuwa''s body also began to rise at an astonishing speed!


    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time..."


    Feeling the crazily influx of power in her body, a cruel and excited smile appeared on Nuwa''s face: "This feeling is really great, hahahaha, Huang Chang, I really want to thank you!"


    He is proving the way by means of meritorious means. Although he has achieved the position of saint, he is also subject to the acquired spirit. He can obviously increase his strength by devouring the power of all living beings in the world, but doing so will damage his own foundation, so he can only Forcibly suppressing the desire to devour all beings, he was honestly controlled by others.


    But now it''s different!


    In this world, he is not subject to any constraints, and he can use the power of the Nuwa stone and the Dao of Life to devour the power of all living beings in the world for his own use. In addition, his heart was eroded by the evil thoughts of the Wutian Buddha, and he fell into Huang Chang''s trap Conspiracy and malice abound, so at this moment, it is actually a pain in the ass, devouring the lives of all living beings without any scruples, in order to enhance this power.


    And this increase in strength also made him extremely excited!


    "What a demon, how dare to slaughter all living beings!"


    At the same time, there was an angry shout from above the sky: "The Department of Plague and the Department of Fighting, march and deploy!"


    "The stars are in the sky, the three mountains and the five mountains, all the gods obey the order, all take action, and must destroy this demon as soon as possible!"


    Obviously, Nuwa''s wanton massacre of sentient beings has aroused the wrath of many gods and gods, and even the entire Heavenly Court has been haunted, wanting to kill Nuwa in one fell swoop!


    But it''s not that easy!


    "Hahahaha, okay, I want to see how you can kill me!"


    Seeing more and more monsters appearing on the battlefield, Nu Wa smiled maniacally, then waved her right hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Fairy gods... are also living beings!"


    "It''s a living being, and it''s under my control!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Nuwa''s angry shout, the brilliance that bloomed on each Nuwa stone also became brighter instantly, and then countless threads of light sank into the bodies of more heavenly soldiers and generals.


    But this time, these threads of light did not absorb the life of these heavenly soldiers and generals, but injected a majestic force into the bodies of these heavenly soldiers and generals, so that the aura on them began to surge at an astonishing speed!


    But at the same time, the bodies of these heavenly soldiers and generals also mutated one after another. They began to swell and twist wildly, and even grew a lot of weird body organs. In the blink of an eye, they turned into hideous and terrifying existences like monsters. And crazily launched an attack on the colleagues around him!


    The strength of these alienated heavenly soldiers and generals has been greatly improved, and they are not afraid of death. At the same time, they seem to have endless life force under the links of those white threads of light. Two, and then recovered, it was much more terrifying than that strange shape.


    It is also because of this that under the crazy attack of these heavenly soldiers and generals at this moment, the original large formations immediately fell into chaos, and there were also huge casualties among the heavenly soldiers and generals!


    At the same time, Nu Wa waved the demon banner in her hand lightly, cutting out a series of blazing rays of light, and ruthlessly bombarded all the gods and gods rushing to the battlefield!


    In the situation of crazily devouring all living beings, Nuwa''s power is rising at a terrifying speed. Even if they are as strong as Guanyin and Monkey King, they are not his opponents, and they are easily repelled by him. The situation of the Greek gods is also not optimistic. It is extremely difficult for their attacks to break through the life shield that Nuwa condensed with the Nuwa stone. Threats, on the contrary, Nuwa''s attacks became more and more fierce, making it more and more difficult for them to resist.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before Nuwa can defeat all of them by herself!


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    However, at this moment, a thick and compassionate Buddha''s name suddenly descended from the sky, and then a terrifying coercion came from the sky, covering Nu Wa, and also covering Huang Chang and others!


    The next moment, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared from the sky, completely illuminating the world into a golden color, and a huge and incomparably huge Buddha''s palm slowly formed in the golden light, and moved towards Huang Chang and others came to suppress it severely!


    "Tathagata!"


    Seeing this palm, all the hairs on Sun Wukong''s body exploded, as if recalling some terrible experience, he let out a roar, and then jumped to dodge in a tumble, without any intention of staying behind.


    "Buddha''s Palm?!"


    At the same time, hearing Monkey King''s roar and sensing the terrifying power contained in this palm, the pupils of Huang Chang and others also shrank suddenly!


    This is Tathagata palm!


    The sage of this world, the Tathagata Buddha, has personally acted!


    And judging from the power of this palm and the terrifying feeling of being locked in, it is clear that the Tathagata Buddha did not show mercy because of the fact that there was a Buddha child from another world among them, but did his best to kill them. Catch them all!


    PS: I have something to do temporarily, I just finished my work, please forgive me, I will update it, and there will be more later!

 Chapter 3425

    "Tathagata?!"


    Nuwa is no stranger to Tathagata Buddha''s special skill. Looking at the huge Buddha''s palm that descended from the sky, as if it could cover the entire world, Nuwa''s eyes also flashed a trace of solemnity, and then shouted in a deep voice: "All sources return to one, Live forever!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Nuwa''s yell, the Nuwa stone erupted into a brighter white light, and turned into a huge mask to welcome the palm of the Tathagata!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the huge Buddha''s palm and the bright white light mask collided heavily, and there was an earth-shattering roar. At the same time, the terrifying collision produced a terrible shock wave like a natural disaster, and the torrent of energy hedging swept in all directions. And go, no matter those heavenly soldiers and generals, or those ghost soldiers and ghost generals, they are all thrown into disarray by the impact, the army is in chaos, and many unlucky ones who bear the brunt of the brunt are directly wiped out in the torrent of energy. Destroyed, no bones left!


    And Huang Chang and others were no exception, they were also swept by this terrifying torrent of energy, but fortunately they were powerful and protected by the country, and Nuwa took the biggest impact in front, so they finally I can hold on.


    But the situation on Nuwa''s side seems not so optimistic.


    It is true that Nuwa is powerful and uses the Nuwa stone to devour the life power of a large number of living beings for his own use, but he is not a saint in this world after all, and he has not yet fully integrated his own law power with the avenue of heaven and earth. She was "reckoned" by Huang Chang and others, so Nuwa gradually couldn''t hold on to the palm of Tathagata Buddha that seemed to be able to suppress everything at this moment. Cracks began to appear on the white mask, as if at any time. It may all be broken!


    "Tathagata!"


    "Didn''t you say you want to save all sentient beings?"


    "Do you want all living beings to die for you at this moment?"


    Feeling the increasing pressure, Nuwa gritted her teeth, and suddenly shouted angrily at the sky above: "Do you know, with your palm, how many creatures will die for you?"


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Do you really want to see death without saving it?"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Nuwa''s voice fell, countless human faces suddenly appeared on the cracked white mask. These people''s faces were full of pain and fear, and they even wailed and begged for mercy, as if they were begging the Buddha for mercy. , to spare their lives.


    "Amitabha!"


    "The benefactor''s crimes are heinous, and his methods are cruel. If the benefactor is allowed to live, I am afraid that all living beings will be robbed."


    "So in order to save the common people, we can only give up the common people first!"


    "Kill one and save a hundred, the cause and effect of this, I will bear it all!"


    However, the Buddha is not such a soft-hearted person. In fact, to be able to become a saint, he has already integrated part of the way of heaven.


    So upon hearing Nuwa''s words, Tathagata did not hesitate at all. Instead, the Buddha''s palm that descended from the sky erupted with even brighter light and power, and ruthlessly suppressed it towards Nuwa!


    boom!


    Finally, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the white mask condensed by Nuwa was crushed by the Buddha''s palm, and then the Buddha''s palm continued downward, like a mountain that could suppress the whole world, and ruthlessly suppressed it. On Nuwa''s body!


    puff!


    Being slapped hard by the Buddha''s palm, even Nuwa spurted out a mouthful of blood, and there were bursts of bone shattering sounds in her body, and at the same time, her body fell down fiercely under the pressure of the Buddha''s palm!


    "Follow the Tao with your body, you will forget your feelings too much!"


    However, just as Nuwa was about to be suppressed by the Tathagata, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he shouted angrily!


    boom!


    The next moment, bright and dazzling white light erupted from Nuwa''s body, and at the same time, there were bursts of violent roars from the sky and the earth. Countless bright white lights gathered from all directions and turned into rivers of white light, merging with Nuwa. One!


    In an instant, the aura on Nuwa''s body began to rise exponentially, and at the same time, his strength seemed to continue to soar, and finally, under the support of the rivers of white light, the golden Buddha''s palm was abruptly blocked , can no longer advance an inch!


    "Break it!"


    But just when everyone was dazed by Nuwa''s sudden soaring strength, Nuwa waved her right hand indifferently, and the demon banner erupted with a dazzling brilliance, and a green light burst out, forcefully splitting the The Buddha''s palm that fell from the sky made it explode in the sky, turning into the sky full of Buddha''s light!


    "Damn it, this guy''s kryptonite has exploded, so fierce?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked, and Fallen couldn''t help complaining: "How do you feel that he is the template for the protagonist? Is this a joke?"


    "He''s putting all his eggs in one basket, and he''s got it right!"


    At this moment, Constantine, who had been mingling with Huang Chang, took a deep breath of cigarettes, and said: "Generally, saints and powerhouses use their bodies to master the Tao. Although they are integrated with the law of the Dao, they are Focus on "I" and control the Dao with my own will. But now Nuwa is obviously driven to a dead end, so he can only forcibly join the Dao. In this case, he can recover his strength quickly and control the power of the Dao Law , but they themselves will be affected by the will of the Dao Law, thus losing their ''self'' to a certain extent."


    "In this case, if he is lucky, he can slowly regain himself in the future, but if he is unlucky, he will be swallowed by the Dao, completely become a part of the Dao of Life, and lose his emotions and consciousness forever. "


    Speaking of this, Constantine took another long puff of smoke and said, "But no matter what happens to him in the future, anyway... we are in trouble now!"


    "This guy...how does he know so much about saints?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang suddenly realized, but at the same time, more intense doubts arose in his heart.


    This guy Constantine is really too mysterious, so I won''t mention all the previous performances, but at this moment, he even knows so much about the saint''s unity. This is definitely not something that an ordinary strong person can know.


    Even as a saint disciple, he knows very little about this aspect!


    What is the origin of this guy?


    And why did he pay such a high price to go to this different world with him?


    "Life Siphon!"


    However, just as Huang Chang was speculating about Constantine''s origin, Nuwa, who had already joined the Dao with her body, lost part of her emotions and consciousness, and used the power of the Dao to forcibly break the Tathagata''s palm, made another move.


    Only this time, the target of his attack was no longer Huang Chang and the others, but Tathagata!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3426

    Just as Constantine said, although being in harmony with the Tao can allow Nuwa to quickly integrate the principles of the Dao of Life and make her own strength skyrocket, but at the same time, she will also pay a huge price, losing part of her "self" and even some of her emotions.


    In this case, Nuwa became more like a "robot" who only knew how to achieve his goal, so although Nuwa and Huang Chang had a deep hatred and endless hatred, at this moment Nuwa still chose to take the lead in dealing with the Tathagata Buddha. hands on.


    Because without being disturbed by personal emotions, the most sensible choice now is to seriously injure or even kill Buddha Tathagata before other saints arrive, so that he can deal with it more calmly when other saints in this world arrive !


    At this moment, with Nuwa''s yell, a dazzling white light erupted from Nuwa''s stone again, and turned into a white vortex, sweeping towards the sky!


    This white vortex seems to have a terrifying power that can devour all life. I saw that where the vortex is enveloped, those heavenly soldiers and generals who had no time to dodge turned into dry bones in an instant, and then even the dry bones were directly shattered, turning into countless pieces with the wind. And scattered!


    At the same time, after devouring a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals, the white vortex became more radiant, and the speed was even more astonishing, and then it reached the sky in an instant and was drawn into the sky!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the auspicious clouds in the sky were directly crushed by the white vortex, and at the same time, a huge figure shining with golden light appeared and was enveloped by the white vortex!


    The one who is shrouded in the vortex is the Lord of Lingshan, the ancestor of Buddhism - Tathagata Buddha!


    Not only the Tathagata Buddha, but at this moment behind the Tathagata Buddha, there are many Buddha Arhats in Lingshan. These people are also covered by the white whirlpool with the Tathagata Buddha at this moment, and it is difficult to break free.


    What''s even more frightening is that their lives are also being swept away by the white light at this moment, and their aura and strength are rapidly weakening. Although they are not instantly sucked into mummy like those heavenly soldiers and generals, they obviously cannot last for a long time!


    What a terrifying power, what a terrifying supernatural power!


    This is Nuwa''s true strength?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling a bit of fear in his heart.


    It''s a good thing that he chose to attack Nuwa at the time of the change of the sky, and fortunately he exiled Nuwa to this world, otherwise, if Nuwa was allowed to attack in her prime, the consequences would be disastrous!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Boundless Light!"


    "Infinite Life!"


    "Immeasurable sense!"


    Tathagata didn''t seem to have expected Nuwa to join the Dao so quickly and exploded with such astonishing strength. At this moment, facing the white whirlpool that enveloped him and the Buddhas in Lingshan and continuously devoured their life force, Tathagata also had a blank expression. Su, put your hands together, and shout loudly!


    In an instant, endless golden light swept from all directions in the world, covering Tathagata Buddha and the Buddhas on the Lingshan Mountain behind him, and then turned into a golden mask, blocking the white vortex, and stalemate with it!


    It''s just that although the engulfing of the white vortex was temporarily blocked, the Tathagata Buddha''s side has obviously fallen into a passive position, and the offense and defense are out of place compared with before.


    What''s more, although Nuwa has fallen into a stalemate with the Tathagata Buddha, the Nuwa stones scattered all over the world are still devouring the lives of all the creatures they see to provide Nuwa with strength. In this case, Nuwa will only become stronger and stronger until she breaks through the defenses of the Tathagata Buddha and the Buddhas of Lingshan!


    "kill!"


    Not only that, but during this stalemate, Nuwa still had the strength to free up her hand, and savagely waved down the demon banner in her hand at Huang Chang and the others!


    boom!


    In an instant, a dazzling green light pierced the void and swept towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "careful!"


    Facing the terrifying green light that contained endless power and seemed to be able to destroy everything, Huang Chang''s expression froze and he was fully alert.


    Whoosh!


    But before the green light hit him, a gray-white light pierced through the air, and then ruthlessly bombarded the green light.


    The next moment, with a shocking roar, the green light shattered and dissipated, and the gray-white light flew backwards under the violent bombardment, piercing the sky, and then fell into the hands of an old Taoist. It turned into a white iron ring.


    Huang Chang once had one of this thing in his hand, and it was the precious treasure of body protection lent to him by the Supreme Sage that day - Vajra Cutting.


    It''s just that this time the Supreme Saint had to deal with the three goddesses of fate, so he couldn''t be negligent, so he took this treasure away.


    At the same time, looking at the old Taoist with an old face and an indifferent expression holding a diamond in his hand, Huang Chang''s heart was also shocked, and he couldn''t help but blurted out: "Teacher!"


    That''s right, at this moment, the old Taoist who is holding a diamond in his hand is none other than one of the three Qings of the Taoist school, Huang Chang''s teacher-the Supreme Saint!


    "I''m not your teacher..."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the "Taishang Sage" glanced at him indifferently, and said, "You may be a member of my Taoist sect, but you are also a person from a foreign land, which is not tolerated by the Dao of Heaven. This demon, then compare yourself with you."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "Although he is a supreme saint, he is not my teacher..."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, and looking into his indifferent eyes, Huang Chang immediately reacted.


    He is no longer in the original world, and the Supreme Saint whom he sees now is naturally not his teacher. And judging from the way the sage on the ether maintains the order of the world, after he solves Nuwa, there is a high probability that he will not let them "people from other lands" go.


    Even among these people, there are his disciples from another world!


    Too much forgetfulness, the way of heaven has no me!


    In order to maintain the order of heaven and earth, the Supreme Sage will not allow people from other lands to exist in the world.


    However, there are priorities. Before dealing with Huang Chang and the others, he needs to deal with Nuwa, the "devil" who has troubled the world and slaughtered the common people!


    "go!"


    The next moment, the Taishang Shengren waved his right hand again, and a golden rope cut through the void, winding towards Nuwa.


    This is exactly another magic weapon of the Taishang Shengren - the Immortal Binding Rope!


    Whoosh!


    The speed of binding the fairy rope was extremely fast, as if teleporting, and seemed to have the ability to pass through the body and protect the body, it appeared beside Nuwa in an instant, entwining Nuwa tightly.


    But in the next moment, the nuwa stone was full of light, and in the bright white light, another nuwa appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, the nuwa who was entangled by the fairy rope turned into dots of white light and dissipated. The bundle of fairy ropes was also scattered on the ground because it lost its target.


    "Compared to the Taishang in another world!"


    "You are too weak!"


    After dissolving the fairy rope, Nuwa sneered, and then the demon banner in her hand came out, and it rose against the wind, turning into a bright and huge green beam of light, piercing the void at an astonishing speed, and swept towards the Supreme Saint go!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3427

    Different worlds have different strengths. This strength not only represents the strength of the world, but also represents the strength of the strong in this world.


    And the world that Nuwa and Huang Chang originally lived in is obviously stronger than this world, so Nuwa''s coming to this world at this moment is equivalent to a "dimensionality reduction blow" to some extent. Especially at this moment, Nuwa''s strength has been astonishingly improved after being in harmony with the body. Even in the face of the two saint-level powerhouses, the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Saint, he is still able to do a job with ease, and even takes the initiative. attack.


    Rumble!


    I saw that under Nuwa''s full urging, the demon banner also erupted with amazing power, turned into a beam of light that reached the sky and swept towards the Supreme Saint, and the speed was amazing, and it appeared on the Supreme Saint almost instantly. before the saint.


    "go!"


    Facing the green beam of light coming from the lasing, Taishang Shengren''s expression turned cold, and with a wave of his right hand, King Kong Zhuo shot out again, and rose against the wind, turning into a huge steel ring in the blink of an eye and heading towards the green beam of light !


    The next moment, the steel hoop transformed by Diamond Cutting was put on the green beam of light, firmly fixed it in mid-air, and made an earth-shattering roar, while shrinking continuously, as if to imprison the green beam of light generally!


    "Sacrifice to the demons!"


    Seeing this scene, Nuwa sneered again, and then saw that countless demon clans in Nuwa''s palace set themselves on fire one by one strangely, only the demon master Kunpeng and others were powerful Only the big demon can be spared!


    Apparently, Nuwa has already tampered with these monsters!


    And as these demon clans set themselves on fire violently, the green beam of light transformed by the demon banner suddenly erupted with blazing green flames, and it exploded!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the Vajra Zhuo that had been tightly imprisoning the demon-calling banner was shattered, turning into countless wreckage fragments and shooting away in all directions. The transformed green beam of light continued to slam into the Supreme Saint!


    "What?!"


    The Taishang Shengren didn''t seem to have expected Nuwa to be so powerful. Seeing that the King Kong Zhuo was destroyed, the bright beam of light rushed towards his face. The Eight Diagrams Furnace was directly condensed into shape, blocking the green beam of light transformed by the demon banner.


    This is exactly the supreme treasure that the Supreme Sage used to make alchemy and treasures, and has been tempered for countless years - the Tushita Bagua Furnace!


    clang!


    Almost at the moment when the gossip furnace appeared, the green beam of light slammed into the gossip furnace, making a violent roar, and even smashed the gossip furnace to vibrate violently, with cracks appearing on the surface.


    Not only that, driven by the terrifying force of the green beam of light, the gossip furnace was directly pushed and hit the Taishang Shengren''s body fiercely, causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood and fly backwards!


    In just a few rounds of fighting, the Taishang Saint has already fallen into a disadvantage, and was even injured by this Nuwa? !


    "As the Supreme Being, you are really too weak!"


    Seeing this scene, Nuwa smiled coldly: "Where''s your Taiji diagram? And Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian leader? Could it be...they don''t exist?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    At the same time, upon hearing these words, Huang Chang was also filled with shock.


    He knew that there would be a gap in strength between different worlds, but he didn''t expect that the Supreme Saint in this world would be so weak that he didn''t even have a Taiji diagram, and there was no figure of Master Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun.


    This is the difference between the world and the world?


    And he discovered that the weakness of this world is not only reflected in the strength of the Supreme Saint and Buddha, but also in the number of saint-level powerhouses. In this world, not only is there no Nuwa, so that now Nuwa can easily integrate into the Dao of Life, and there seems to be no trace of other saints.


    In other words, there are only two saints in this world? And is it still a low-profile version of the saint?


    "The evildoer is rampant!"


    However, the Supreme Saint is a saint after all, even if he is far less powerful than the Supreme Saint in Huang Chang''s world, he doesn''t even have the innate treasure, and he has not been able to transform the Sanqing in one go, but he still has impressive strength.


    I saw that after being repelled, blue light suddenly burst out from his body, and his injury recovered in an instant. At the same time, he took out a purple gold and red gourd with his right hand, pointed it at Nuwa, and shouted in a deep voice: "Monster, today I I''m going to drop you!"


    "..."


    However, facing the purple-gold-red gourd, Nuwa just sneered and said nothing, and then continued to attack the Supreme Saint fiercely.


    Although the purple-gold-red gourd is powerful and can devour living beings, it has many restrictions. As long as there is no response, the power that this gourd can exert will be nonexistent.


    A strong man who doesn''t know the basics may be tricked here, but Nuwa''s original world has this treasure, so of course he won''t be fooled at this moment.


    "..."


    Seeing that Nuwa didn''t respond, and even stepped up her offensive, the Taishang Saint immediately reacted, sighed secretly, put away the purple gold gourd, and took out a purple gold bell with his backhand, waving it at Nuwa stand up.


    This purple golden bell is also a treasure born in the Taishang Laojun''s gossip furnace. It is amazingly powerful. It can create three hundred feet of divine fire to burn powerful enemies with one wave, and it can create three hundred feet of smoke to smoke the enemy with a second wave. Then it can create three hundred feet of poisonous sand all over the sky.


    In "Journey to the West", even Monkey King suffered a lot from this purple golden bell.


    But at this moment, under the full force of the Supreme Saint, a fire dragon, a dragon of smoke and light, and a dragon of poisonous sand were transformed into a dragon in an instant. It hit the demon banner.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering bangs, this demon banner was finally blocked under the full attack of the Supreme Saint!


    It''s just that although the demon banner was temporarily blocked, the Taishang Saint''s face became more and more solemn, because he could clearly feel that Nuwa''s strength was still improving at the moment.


    This improvement not only comes from the power of the Dao Law, but also from Nuwa''s mad devouring of all living beings in the world. In this fierce battle, countless creatures will be sucked dry by Nuwa every second. Become part of Nuwa''s power, in this case Nuwa will only become stronger as she fights.


    In this way, even if he and Tathagata are both saints and strong men, and there are many strong men under his command, they may not be the opponents of this extraterrestrial evil spirit if they continue to consume!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Taishang Shengren''s eyes, and then he suddenly shouted at Huang Chang and the others in a deep voice: "Hurry up and make a move, if we are defeated by this monster, then we will die too! "


    "If we can work together to kill this demon, the old Taoist can promise to let you leave this world!"


    PS: On National Day, I took my daughter out to play for a day, and I came back at night. The first update is here, and I will continue to code.

 Chapter 3428

    Although the supreme sage in this world is not as powerful as Huang Chang''s teacher, he is not lacking in wisdom.


    After realizing how powerful and terrifying Nu Wa was, the Supreme Saint immediately realized that these "ants" who had been ignored by him before were probably not that simple.


    After all, being able to forcibly "kidnap" such a powerful saint to another plane in this plane is something that no ordinary person can do, and even a saint may not be able to do it.


    Therefore, the strength of these people is probably far stronger than he imagined.


    Although they may not be able to compare with the saint, they must know this saint better. With their help, the confidence of winning this foreign saint will be greatly improved!


    For this reason, he would rather let these "merits" go and let these people leave this world.


    After all, if it is impossible to get rid of this foreign sage, let alone not getting merits, I am afraid that people will be devastated, and even their own safety may not be guaranteed!


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "This beast is made by refining all living beings, stealing merits and virtues, and following the law of the great way of life. There are two treasures in my hand. They are named Zhaoyao Banner and Nuwa Stone."


    "The demon banner is also known as the sentient being banner. It can burn living beings, especially the lives of monster races in exchange for powerful destructive power!"


    "Nuwa stone is also known as five-color stone, and the sky-replenishing stone. It is transformed by borrowing Pangu''s blood essence and the four monkeys of the mixed world. It can extract the lives of all living beings. It is extremely evil."


    "But this thing can be restrained by the four monkeys of the world, and the four monkeys of the world can be integrated into it, which can limit the power of this treasure!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, looking at the bruised and bruised Monkey King not far away, but it was Sun Wukong who became more and more courageous as he fought, and shouted: "My lord, this beast will never let you go, so if you want to get rid of it I''m afraid you have to take the initiative to enter this nuwa stone to limit the power of this treasure, otherwise this beast will continuously draw the lives of all beings, and it is almost impossible to kill him!"


    "Are you letting my grandson die?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sun Wukong''s eyes flickered, and then he said coldly: "My grandson will not be so stupid!"


    Of course, he would not be so stupid to die. It is true that if he took the initiative to invest in the Nuwa stone according to what Huang Chang said, it would certainly greatly increase the winning rate against Nuwa, but the problem is that he will also bear a huge burden after entering the Nuwa stone. Risk, if you are not careful, you will die.


    At that time, even if Tathagata Buddha and the others win, he will be dead, and if he dies, there will be nothing left!


    He, Monkey King, is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want to die because of these people!


    But Sun Wukong also knew that even if he didn''t intervene in this battle, Nuwa would never let him go, so the next moment he continued: "It''s okay if I want my grandson to work hard for you, but you have to make sure Don''t blame my old grandson for what happened before, don''t ask my grandson to do things like taking the Western Scriptures, and that damn fly..."


    "If he appears in front of my grandson again, my grandson will definitely beat him to death with a stick!"


    Sun Wukong knew in his heart that the Buddhist sect had already set up numerous arrangements for him to obtain the Western Scriptures. Even though he claimed to be powerful in combat, he was not sure about the various methods of the Buddhist sect, so he wanted to borrow the power of the bull demon king and other monsters Come and fight against Buddhism to get rid of this damn fate.


    But if he can take this opportunity to raise conditions with Taoism and Buddha, so as to get rid of this fate, then he is willing to take the risk!


    As the saying goes, life is precious, and the price of freedom is even higher!


    "Okay, Monkey King, if you can help us subdue this beast, I can guarantee that Buddhism will not be entangled with you from now on, and you will be free!"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, the Taishang sage''s eyes flashed brightly, and while helping Sun Wukong to resist Nuwa''s sudden attack, he said in a deep voice: "But if you do evil again after this incident, then don''t blame the old way Ruthless."


    Getting Sun Wukong into Buddhism and taking the Western Scriptures is an extremely important part of the ten thousand year layout of Buddhism. Although the relationship between Taoism and Buddhism is good, they don''t want to see the strong rise of Buddhism, so at this moment, the Supreme Saint is immediately Agree to Sun Wukong''s conditions.


    Afterwards, he said to Tathagata Buddha: "Brother Dao, this is the only way to save the common people!"


    "Forget it..."


    At such a critical moment, no matter how unwilling the Tathagata is, he can only let out a long sigh at this moment, and said: "You Poor Monkey, since you are so stubborn and uneducated, I will spare you this time for the sake of the world. gone."


    "Hahaha, okay, old Tathagata, old Taishang, remember what you said!"


    Hearing the words of the Tathagata Buddha and the Taishang Saint, Sun Wukong let out a long laugh, and then jumped up, turned into a golden light and shot towards the Nuwa stone!


    "Amitabha!"


    "Immeasurable Life Venerable!"


    At the same time, the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Saint attacked at the same time, and the two supernatural powers of Taoism and Buddha shrouded Nuwa''s body. The transformed golden light fell into the Nuwa stone, causing the light of the Nuwa stone to dim suddenly, and even the speed of devouring the lives of all living beings was greatly reduced.


    There were even quite a few "clones" of the girl''s stone that were wiped out, and countless threads of life were interrupted, allowing many creatures to escape catastrophe!


    "There are also six-eared macaques!"


    "The arm-armed ape!"


    "And... Chijiri Horse Monkey!"


    At the same time, the Taishang Saint and Tathagata Buddha made another move, summoning many other four monkeys in the world, and put them into the Nuwa stone.


    Unlike Sun Wukong, even the most powerful six-eared macaque is also one of the chess pieces of Buddhism, while the arm-armed monkey and red-tailed horse monkey are just make-up, and they cannot tolerate half of their objections.


    And as the four monkeys gathered together, the light of Nuwa''s stone became dimmer, and more "clones" disappeared at the same time, which greatly reduced the speed of Nuwa''s devouring lives!


    "How stupid!"


    "What do you think you can do to get me?"


    "That''s right, these damned monkeys can indeed limit the power of my Nvwa stone, but unfortunately...they are almost there!"


    "It''s just a little short, they will be able to completely control my Nuwa Stone, hahahaha!"


    "But it''s just such a small difference, you will lose everything today!"


    However, in the face of such a situation, Nuwa suddenly burst into laughter: "With your abilities, it is impossible to defeat me in a short time, but as long as you give me a little time, I can completely refine these damn monkeys!" !"


    "When I refine them, the power of my nuwa stone will become even stronger, and then, and all the creatures in this world, will become the cornerstone of my enlightenment!"


    Speaking of this, Nuwa turned from offense to defense, using the power of the demon-calling banner and Nuwa stone to defend with all her strength, obviously she had made up her mind to delay time with Huang Chang and others until the essence of Nuwa stone was completely refined. Monkey King and others so far!


    And Nu Wa mastered the Dao of Life, and just devoured the lives of countless creatures. This is when she was best at fighting attrition wars, so in Nu Wa''s view, Huang Chang and others made an extremely stupid decision.


    But is this really the case?


    of course not!


    Since Huang Chang made this suggestion, of course he had other preparations!


    The next moment, a scene beyond Nuwa''s expectation happened!


    PS: The update is here, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 3429

    "It''s a little bit worse, isn''t it?"


    I saw that after hearing Nuwa''s big laugh, Huang Chang also laughed: "It just so happens that I still have a little bit here!"


    hum!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a step forward and disappeared instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was already far away in the desert, where a young man with a bruised nose and a swollen face was running wildly.


    This person is none other than Supreme Treasure!


    Supreme Treasure never imagined that he just came out for a stroll at night and saw such a terrifying battle, first Sun Wukong and Avalokitesvara, and later even Tathagata Buddha and Taishang Sage appeared!


    He must be dreaming, yes, he must be dreaming!


    It''s just why you have to run away even in your dreams!


    Zhizunbao, who ran while complaining, didn''t notice at this moment that a handsome man wearing a golden Taoist robe who looked younger than him suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "You, who are you?"


    "Fairy? Monster?!"


    Seeing this young man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Supreme Treasure was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly recognized this handsome face.


    Isn''t this the guy who brought that terrifying existence to this world?


    Can''t afford to provoke!


    The next moment, Supreme Treasure laughed dryly and said: "Haha, I seem to have gone the wrong way, you seem to have admitted the wrong person, goodbye!"


    After talking about Supreme Treasure, he wanted to run away, but soon he found that he was bound by some terrible force, and he couldn''t move any more.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to harm you, I''m here to save you!"


    Looking at the face in front of him that is almost exactly the same as Master Xing, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling the magic of the parallel universe. At the same time, he also thought of the helpless scene in "A Chinese Journey to the West" where Supreme Treasure wears a golden hoop and becomes Monkey King!


    Afterwards, he smiled slightly and said, "I know you still don''t understand what happened, but I can guarantee that you will thank me after this incident!",


    "Because from now on...you don''t have to live like a dog anymore!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang flipped his right hand, and a golden hoop appeared in his hand.


    This is the last golden hoop in his hand!


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he put the golden hoop on Supreme Treasure''s head!


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when the golden hoop was put on Supreme Treasure¡¯s head, an astonishing aura suddenly burst out from Supreme Treasure¡¯s body, soaring into the sky. golden light.


    In the golden light, the appearance of the Supreme Treasure slowly changed, into a monkey with a monkey face and a thunderous mouth!


    Put on the golden hoop, and Supreme Treasure becomes Monkey King!


    This is also Huang Chang''s crucial move!


    And Nu Wa obviously hadn''t watched Westward Journey, so if he was killed, he wouldn''t have thought that under the layout of Buddhism, there would be two Monkey Kings appearing at this moment!


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    Rao is fit for the Tao, and she has lost a lot of emotions, but now seeing that Huang Chang has made another Monkey King, Nuwa''s expression also changed suddenly!


    As he said before, the integration of the two Monkey Kings, two six-eared macaques, and many red-tailed horse monkeys and arm-armed apes has greatly affected his control over the Nuwa stone, and even almost made the Nuwa stone out of control.


    And the new Monkey King that appeared at this moment will undoubtedly become the last straw that breaks the camel''s back!


    If this Monkey King is also integrated into the Nuwa stone, then his Nuwa stone will be completely out of control, and without the help of the Nuwa stone''s power, he may not be able to defeat the many powerful enemies in front of him!


    Damn it!


    Why is this happening!


    It''s Huang Chang, the damn bastard again!


    boom!


    And just when Nuwa''s face changed drastically because of Supreme Treasure''s incarnation as Monkey King, Huang Chang had already instilled all kinds of things into Supreme Treasure with the secret method of spiritual thoughts, no, it should be said that it was Sun Wukong''s mind.


    He even injected the movie screen of Journey to the West, when Supreme Treasure saw the doomed tragic ending!


    Also because of this, after knowing that this is the only chance to change fate and rescue Zixia and even Bai Jingjing and others, Supreme Treasure soars into the sky without hesitation, turns into a golden light, and shoots towards Nuwa Stone !


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, Nuwa''s eyes flashed a terrifying murderous intent, and then a blazing white flame suddenly ignited on her body, her aura and strength also soared, and she broke free from the double oppression of the Supreme Saint and the Tathagata Buddha. Then the demon banner swung violently, and a blazing green light that could threaten the saint and strong man pierced through the void and swept towards the Supreme Treasure!


    "Oops!"


    "He is the Burning Dao!"


    At the same time, Tathagata Buddha and Taishang Shengren were also shocked, and their expressions changed drastically!


    They never expected that Nu Wa would be so decisive and ruthless, and even dared to burn the power of the Dao of Life, in exchange for powerful power at the cost of damaging their Dao foundation.


    You must know that even if Nuwa wins this battle, she will pay a huge price, and it will take countless years to make up for it.


    But they didn''t know that, compared to the two saints who lived in a comfortable world and had hardly encountered too many twists and turns and battles, they were destined to become saints only by using heresy ways from the very beginning, and experienced a series of tragic events Nuwa of War far surpassed them both in terms of combat experience and ruthlessness!


    This is the difference between a rookie and a veteran, and because of this, realizing that the situation is critical, Nu Wa even burned the Dao Foundation without hesitation, in order to kill Supreme Treasure and save the situation!


    Even if you have to pay a huge price for this, as long as you can win, there is still room for redemption!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, just when the green light was about to hit the Supreme Treasure and kill it, a tall figure in black and red armor rose into the sky and stopped in front of the Supreme Treasure. A huge black and red shield was formed, and even streaks of black and red brilliance and deep purple brilliance bloomed from his body!


    It''s fallen!


    He and Huang Chang have a good understanding, so they have been guarding against Nuwa''s move for a long time.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the emerald green brilliance bombarded the fallen body fiercely, making a heaven-shattering roar, and then directly destroyed the black, red and purple brilliance on the fallen body, and finally even tore the fallen body in front of it. The huge shield, and followed the trend, bombarded the fallen body.


    Then, accompanied by another violent roar, the fallen body was shattered by this green light, turned into countless residues and shot away in all directions, scattered all over the place!


    But at the same time, the green light disappeared, allowing the Supreme Treasure to escape!


    "This kind of defense..."


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing this scene, Nuwa, the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha were all stunned!


    You must know that Nuwa''s blow burned Daoji, and the blow after the strength increase, even though most of the power was used to stalemate with the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha, its power is also extremely terrifying , even surpassed the full blow of ordinary saints.


    But such a terrifying attack was abruptly blocked by a person who didn''t even reach the level of a saint!


    Although that person also paid the price of his life for this, such a terrifying defense is still beyond their cognition!


    What kind of monster is this!


    And at this moment, the golden light transformed by Supreme Treasure finally penetrated into the Nuwa stone.


    Afterwards, the light of Nuwa Stone was completely dimmed, and it fell heavily on the ground like a stubborn stone!


    The turning point of the battle finally appeared!


    PS: An update is here, okay, the National Day is finally coming to an end, and I''m about to be tossed to death by my daughter, huh!

 Chapter 3430

    There are two treasures in Nuwa''s hands, a Nuwa stone and a demon banner. Among them, the Nuwa stone is the main defense and recovery. With the Nuwa stone, the Nuwa almost has a steady stream of vitality, comparable to an immortal body, and the Nuwa stone can also be used as a source of energy, so that the demon flag can be burned in the Nuwa stone. vitality in exchange for extremely powerful destructive power.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the Nuwa stone and the demon banner in hand, Nuwa is really capable of both offense and defense, even among saints, she is not bad, especially in this world, she is really crushed The supreme sage and the Tathagata Buddha, even if they are one against two, or even face the background of the entire Taoist and Buddhist sects, they can handle it with ease.


    But now, under Huang Chang''s calculations, the crucial Nuwa stone in Nuwa''s hands has been completely restricted. For Nuwa, this is almost equivalent to cutting off his arm, or even more. !


    Although he can still use the power of the Dao of Life to absorb the vitality of all living beings in the world for his own use, it is a world of difference compared to the efficiency of using the Nuwa Stone to absorb it before!


    "Now, kill him!"


    At the same time, seeing the degenerate wriggling all over the ground, and quickly gathering together, the wrecked limbs like a slime, Huang Shang felt slightly relieved, and then sternly shouted at the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha: "If he is allowed to regain control of the Nuwa stone, it will be impossible to kill him!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Tathagata Buddha''s eyes shone with brilliance, and he proclaimed the Buddha''s name. At the same time, the golden light on his body soared and turned into a golden body of the Tathagata. go!


    Not only that, at this moment, the golden body of the Tathagata Buddha has also turned into a thousand-handed and thousand-eyed appearance, and the countless arms growing from behind are also expelled palm after palm, bringing golden light and countless palm shadows down from the sky!


    "kill!"


    At the same time, the Supreme Saint was also holding a plantain fan, and slammed it on the blazing Eight Diagrams Stove.


    boom!


    Driven by the power of the plantain fan, the flames in the Eight Diagrams Furnace exploded, and the Eight Diagrams Furnace, like the blazing sun, slammed towards Nu Wa fiercely with a force that would destroy the world!


    "Huang Chang, you should die!"


    Nuwa never expected that the original good situation would be reversed in an instant because of the yellow clothes. Facing the fierce bombardment launched by the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Saint, he let out a crazy roar, waved the demon banner with all his strength, and huddled behind Nuwa In the palace, mobilize the national power of Nuwa Palace to defend!


    Now he can only procrastinate, as long as Nuwashi returns to control, then he still has a chance to stand up!


    But the problem is that the Taishang Shengren obviously wouldn''t give Nuwa such a chance!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, countless golden palm shadows and the blazing gossip furnace bombarded fiercely on the Nuwa Palace where Nuwa was, and then there were bursts of earth-shattering roars!


    Under this violent bombardment, Nuwa''s palace began to tremble violently, cracking everywhere, one after another the majestic mountains and palaces collapsed one after another, and the brilliance shining on Nuwa''s palace became more and more dimmer, and even Nuwa''s I couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously I was greatly shocked!


    However, the most unlucky ones belong to those monster races in Nuwa Palace. Most of them have been secretly controlled by Nuwa, and merged with Nuwa Palace and Zhaoyao Banner, so at this moment, Nuwa Palace is receiving such They were also the first to bear the brunt of the violent impact. Blood gushed out one by one, and their auras dropped sharply. Even some weaker monsters exploded on the spot, turning into minced meat, leaving no bones left, all souls. Destruction!


    "Ten thousand demons offer sacrifices to prove my holy way!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Nuwa''s eyes flashed fiercely, and then she shouted loudly.


    In an instant, most of the surviving monster races in Nuwa Palace burned violently one by one, turning into strands of green flames and blending into Nuwa Palace, temporarily stabilizing the mask of Nuwa Palace that was on the verge of collapse. down.


    "Nuwa, you are crazy!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Let us out!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Kunpeng and other monsters who were trapped in Nuwa''s palace and were not sacrificed by Nuwa because they were innate creatures were also frightened and angry, roaring loudly, wanting to escape from Nuwa''s palace instead of becoming Nuwa victim!


    They knew that Nuwa was cruel, but they didn''t expect that Nuwa was so ruthless that she directly sacrificed hundreds of millions of demon clans in Nuwa''s palace!


    And now that these monster races are dead, I''m afraid it will be their turn next!


    "A bunch of trash, this Nuwa Palace is where you come and leave whenever you want?"


    Hearing the roar of Kunpeng and other innate monster clans, Nuwa''s eyes became more and more icy, and then she gave a cold drink. Green chains shot out from Nuwa''s palace, wrapped around Kunpeng and others, and began to absorb the power of Kunpeng and others. strength!


    "Damn it, let us go!"


    "Nuwa, you should die!"


    "asshole!"


    Imprisoned by Nuwa for an instant, Kunpeng and others began to struggle frantically.


    But although they are strong, how can they compete with such a saint in Nuwa''s kingdom?


    I saw that under the imprisonment of the green light chains, no matter how hard Kunpeng and others struggled, or even used all kinds of desperate secret methods, they could not break free. Instead, they felt that their life and strength were being captured by these light chains. Continuously absorb and devour!


    If this continues, they will be completely sucked dry in a short time!


    "idiot!"


    Seeing the monsters such as Kunpeng struggling frantically, Nuwa sneered suddenly, and then devoured the power of Wan Yao and Kunpeng and others, while using these powers to resist the fierce bombardment of the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha.


    I have to say that the saints in this world are indeed far from the saints in Huang Chang''s world, whether it is a magic weapon or supernatural power. The sage and Tathagata Buddha were still unable to break through the defense of Nuwa Palace!


    At the same time, the Nuwa Stone, which was originally guarded by Monkey King and others with all their strength, trembled slightly at this moment, and burst into flickering brilliance. It seemed that they couldn''t suppress it for too long!


    "Damn it, I''d rather have broken pieces of jade than whole tiles!"


    "Are you willing to watch this bastard sacrifice us to defeat the saint of this world and become the master of the road?"


    "If I fight to the death now, maybe I can escape a remnant soul, but if I continue to sit and wait for death, I''m afraid I will end up dying!"


    But at this moment, a snake demon imprisoned by Nuwa in Nuwa''s palace suddenly gritted his teeth and said: "I thought I was a descendant of Nuwa, and he could let me go, but I didn''t expect him to be so ruthless. Kill me too."


    "In that case, don''t blame me!"


    "Everyone, I have a secret method, which can burn his blood to counterattack his ancestors in a short period of time. At that time, even Nuwa will be affected, and even interfere with these chains. At that time, whether to continue to sit and wait for death, or fight to the death, depends on Your own choice!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the snake demon suddenly ignited spontaneously, and bursts of blazing black and red flames burst out from his body, soaring into the sky!


    At the same time, the same black flame ignited on Nuwa''s body. Not only that, but this black flame seemed to possess some kind of special power, which even made the evil thoughts in Nuwa''s heart that were already ready to move like dry wood. It burned violently like a raging fire, and finally turned into a raging evil fire, filling his heart!


    "Magic thoughts?!"


    "Demon!"


    "How can this be!"


    Feeling the burning demonic thoughts in her heart, Nuwa''s heart trembled suddenly, and an unbelievable expression appeared on her face!


    At the same time, Huang Chang in the distance smiled coldly!


    The buried secret finally took effect!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3431

    Nuwa is the strongest enemy Huang Chang has ever encountered since the end of the world, except for the evil spirits that day, so in order to defeat Nuwa, Huang Chang also made all kinds of preparations as much as possible.


    Sun Wukong is one of them, so is Constantine, Leifeng Pagoda is also one, and the descendants of Nuwa who suddenly set themselves on fire in Nuwa Palace just now are the most critical link!


    This descendant of Nuwa was the dark child that Huang Chang and others had agreed to find through the Taoist and Buddhist information networks, and then let the second personification body and mind demon live in it and penetrate into Nuwa''s palace.


    It was also through this secret coin that Huang Chang learned of some of Nuwa''s plans in advance.


    But at this moment, the second personality turned it into the strongest curse through the blood sacrifice of the soul blood of the descendant of Nuwa, and vented the power of this curse on Nuwa through the connection between bloodlines.


    If it was in a normal state, even such a violent curse would hardly hurt Nuwa, but Nuwa was injured by Huang Chang before, her soul was damaged, and she was invaded by the evil thoughts of Wutian Buddha. He fits the Dao with his body, and his soul is further lost. Under such circumstances, the secret tricks that the second personality has accumulated for a long time have finally exerted a miraculous effect!


    At this moment, the assassination of the second personality not only caused Nuwa''s heart demons to swarm, causing confusion and difficulty concentrating, but also affected the operation of power in Nuwa''s palace to a certain extent. Although it was only for a short moment, for Kunpeng and others As far as the big demon is concerned, this momentary opportunity is enough for them to seize it!


    "Kunpeng''s true body, the dharma body with dual phases!"


    At the moment when Nuwa was affected by the curse and evil thoughts, Kunpeng, who was an ancient demon master, was also the first to react, and he yelled violently, urging his strongest killing move.


    In an instant, the green demonic aura and golden light on Kunpeng''s body shone at the same time, and at the same time, his figure skyrocketed, directly turning into a sky-supporting giant Kunpeng, abruptly breaking off the flickering light chain on his body!


    Not only that, the golden light behind him is also directly condensed into the appearance of a giant roc covering the sky, which also exudes terrifying power!


    "Daomen method?!"


    "This guy actually also practiced the method of Taoism!"


    Seeing this scene, even Huang Chang was shocked.


    Even Dao Zang has no record of this aspect, and it is unknown whether this is the trump card prepared by the demon master Kunpeng as early as ancient times, or his ultimate move created in the last days.


    But no matter what, such a demon master Kunpeng condensed this Dapeng dharma appearance, which almost doubled his own strength instantly, and his dharma appearance seemed to be different from ordinary dharma appearances, more like a clone of him!


    "rush out!"


    Breaking free from the light chain, Kunpeng let out an angry roar, and the transformed giant Kun soared into the sky, rushing viciously towards the outside of Nuwa Palace!


    At the same time, the giant roc waved its wings violently, the huge and sharp wings were like the sharpest blades in the world, it helped the other monsters cut off all the green light chains abruptly, set them free!


    "Fight!"


    "Let''s kill together!"


    "Burning demon baby, fight to the death!"


    ...


    The monster clans that can support the present are all innate monster clans, and they are also the best among the line monster clans. They are not only powerful but also have rich combat experience and are extremely decisive. After being revived, these innate demon clans also roared and used various secret methods and ultimate moves, and even some of the fierce ones burned their own blood essence and demon babies without hesitation, so as to explode all their power and win This last chance.


    Or in other words, they no longer expect to escape unscathed, they only want a chance to be reincarnated or reborn.


    Although in this way they will inevitably pay a very tragic price, but it is better than disappearing forever and disappearing forever!


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that the strength of these monster clans is quite good, and Nuwa is affected by the curse of the second personality at the moment, and she has to fight against the fierce bombardment from the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha, so at this moment, she can fight against Kunpeng and others. Human pressure is not enough!


    In an instant, under the frenzied impact of Kunpeng and other big monsters regardless of life and death, Nuwa''s palace, which was already on the verge of collapse, began to tremble more violently. Palaces began to collapse, and majestic mountains began to collapse. There are more and more cracks on the mask above the palace!


    If this continues, the Nuwa Palace obviously won''t last long!


    "You are courting death!"


    Although Nuwa was affected by the curse of the second personality, she is a saint who has already been enlightened. She reacted quickly under the critical situation of life and death, and then she had murderous intent in her eyes, and she yelled angrily.


    boom!


    With Nuwa''s angry shout, white flames began to ignite on his body, and even the whole country burned together!


    This blazing white flame seems to have the power to devour all living beings. Wherever it passes, the rocks and buildings in Nuwa Palace are not damaged at all, but those flowers, plants, trees, even snakes, insects, rats and ants, and those innate monsters who are struggling to break through are not. One by one, they were swallowed by the flames without any resistance, and then became the fuel of the flames, making the white flames burn even more intensely!


    Not only that, under the ravages of the white flames, the mask that was already covered with cracks on the top of the Nuwa Palace actually had a tendency to heal faintly and became more stable!


    "Burning the country, burning itself!"


    "Damn, why are you so desperate?!"


    Seeing this scene, despair appeared in Kunpeng''s eyes, and then he shouted angrily: "Everyone, it seems that Nuwa will never let us go!"


    "In that case, let''s fight him to the death!"


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, amidst Kunpeng''s furious roar, his extremely huge body of giant kun also began to burn violently, and then ruthlessly hit the mask above Nuwa Palace, and finally exploded!


    The demon master Kunpeng, the congenital demon that existed in ancient times, chose to blew himself up at this last moment!


    Rumble!


    Kunpeng''s strength is extremely powerful, especially after devouring Dongpu''s god system, his underlying strength is even more amazing, far surpassing the average epic realm powerhouse.


    But at this moment, under Kunpeng''s self-detonation, an indescribable terrifying power, almost comparable to a blow from a saint, erupted instantly, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy that soared into the sky, and ruthlessly hit the Nuwa Palace. On the mask, the mask that was recovering was bombarded violently, and cracks reappeared!


    "Fight!"


    "Fish is dead and net is broken!"


    "kill!"


    ...


    Seeing that even the demon master Kunpeng chose to blew himself up, the other monster races were no longer lucky. At the same time, there seemed to be an evil fire burning in their hearts, which made them even more angry and extreme. In the end, it was Like Kunpeng, they began to explode one by one!


    Although these innate monsters are not as strong as Kunpeng, they are also first-class powerhouses. At this moment, under their crazy self-destruction, terrifying forces began to erupt in the Nuwa Palace, and finally, like their anger, ruthless He vented fiercely on the mask of Nuwa Palace!


    "Shoot together!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang yelled loudly, and together with Zhuge Youlong and others, they attacked Nuwa Palace with all their strength without hesitation!


    Not only Huang Chang, but also the Greek gods, the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Saint realized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity at this moment, so they made all their efforts, and even used many trump card secrets, in order to completely defeat Nuwa Palace. defense!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    There are a large number of innate monsters crazily self-destructing inside, and the two great saints united with Huang Chang and others to attack violently outside. Under the internal and external attacks, the defense of Nuwa Palace is amazing, even Nuwa has already burned herself, but after all, she has reached the limit.


    Finally, amidst earth-shattering roars, more and more cracks appeared on the mask of Nuwa Palace, and finally it couldn''t support it and broke into pieces!


    Afterwards, the terrifying torrent of energy broke through the mask like a flood that burst a dike, and ruthlessly bombarded Nuwa''s body!


    PS: The company is working overtime, just got home, the update is here, continue to code, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3432

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, Nuwa''s palace was finally completely shattered and annihilated in front of the terrifying energy torrent, and Nuwa''s figure was also engulfed by the energy torrent.


    But even so, Huang Chang and the others still didn''t dare to be careless!


    Because they all knew that even if they were hit so violently, a saint like Nu Wa would never die easily!


    boom!


    Sure enough, at the next moment, a blazing green light shot up from the energy torrent, and it went against the current, forcibly splitting the terrifying energy and torrent.


    In the green light, Nuwa, who was covered in blood and held a demon-calling banner, ignited a more intense flame all over her body. At the same time, with the flame and green light, she frantically rushed towards Huang Chang!


    At this moment, in addition to the anger and hatred towards Huang Chang, Nu Wa also had a desire for life in her heart.


    He knew very well in his heart that in his current state, it was absolutely impossible to compete with the saints of Taoism and Buddhism. The only solution for the present was to take down Huang Chang, force Huang Chang to open the gate of time and space, and travel to a new alien world. The world, so maybe they can gain a chance of life.


    So whether it was for revenge or to save his life, he had to take down Huang Chang at all costs!


    Seeing this scene, the Taishang Sage and the Tathagata Buddha stopped attacking at the same time, and began to accumulate strength, preparing for the ultimate move.


    It is true that, as saints of heaven, their words and deeds are supervised by heaven, and they must not easily break their promises, so they promised to let Huang Shang and others leave, and then they would never do anything to Huang Shang and others.


    But for these foreign people who suddenly broke into their world and brought huge disasters to this world, their hearts are still full of murderous intentions, so at this moment they simply hold off for now, just want to borrow Nuwa''s help Come and get rid of Huang Chang and others.


    Similarly, in their opinion, the strength of Huang Chang and others is absolutely not bad, maybe they can further hurt the foreign saint under the desperate counterattack, so that they can deal with each other more easily!


    It can be described as killing two birds with one stone!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that the Taishang Shengren and Tathagata Buddha had delayed their attacks and let Nuwa kill him directly, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed with anger.


    He knew in his heart that even though Nuwa had been severely injured now, his strength alone might not be able to take down Nuwa.


    But now, he has no other choice!


    The next moment, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, waved his right hand, and played the last and strongest hole card - Yin Yang Great Grinding!


    boom!


    In an instant, the great yin and yang grind soared into the sky, stirring up endless black and white radiance, which actually directly enveloped Nuwa and sucked her into it.


    At the same time, Huang Chang, Xiang Luo and others were also shrouded in that light, sucked into the yin and yang grinding, and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The fusion of yin and yang, the infinite avenue..."


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the Taishang Shengren, who originally thought that Huang Chang would be directly killed by Nuwa, shrank suddenly: "This...how is it possible!"


    "This son... is terrifying!"


    At the same time, Tathagata Buddha also changed his face slightly: "It is unimaginable to use this kind of supernatural power to forcefully arrest a saint who is not in the realm of a saint. If this son does not die... the consequences will be disastrous!"


    At this moment, Tathagata Buddha and Taishang Shengren were also full of vigilance against Huang Chang, and even had a strong sense of crisis.


    In their view, Nuwa is certainly terrifying, but Huang Chang, who can force Nuwa to such a level with a mortal body, and even force Nuwa into supernatural powers, is to some extent more terrifying than Nuwa.


    This person is already so powerful before he is a saint. If he becomes a saint, is there anyone in this world who will be his opponent?


    Thinking of this, the Supreme Sage and the Tathagata Buddha couldn''t help but regret their previous promises. They knew that this person was so terrible, and they shouldn''t have agreed to let him go just now.


    Otherwise, once this person is allowed to leave this world, become popular, and then return to this world, it will be a catastrophe for them!


    It''s just that it''s useless for them to regret it now. The saint''s promise is comparable to the blood oath of the way of heaven, and even three points better. They are bound by the way of heaven.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Chang didn''t know, because the Buddha and the Supreme Sage were already full of fear of him because of the yin and yang grinding he had unleashed. Of course, even if they knew, they couldn''t care so much now.


    Because now he is facing a bigger threat, that is Nuwa who has been received by him from the chaotic world!


    "When the chaos first opened, it formed its own world?!"


    Received by Huang Chang into the chaotic world, Nuwa, who is a sage, discovered the specialness of this world at the first time, just like Donghuang Taiyi, and then a look of disbelief appeared on her face: "You How is it done?"


    She originally thought that she had overestimated Huang Chang as much as possible, but it wasn''t until now that he realized that Huang Chang was far more terrifying than he imagined!


    This guy actually owns a small world in the beginning of chaos!


    This also means that as long as Huang Chang is given enough time, he can directly be promoted to the Master of the Dao, surpassing the saints without borrowing any external force or competing with others!


    At that time, even if the power of this small world is far inferior to their original world, with the power of one world, Huang Chang will be enough to defeat any saint, become the master of the road in their world, and even merge the two worlds. Aspire to the supreme throne!


    This guy is terrible!


    But the next moment, a flame called hope ignited in Nuwa''s eyes again!


    He originally thought that in the current situation, his best ending would be to capture Huang Chang alive, reopen the gate of the alien world, and then escape to a weak alien world to recuperate and wait for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    But now it seems that if he can kill or even devour Huang Chang and become the master of this small world, then with his status as a saint, he might be able to spy on the realm of the master of the great way in one fell swoop. With the help of the Dao of Life in that world, even the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Saint may not be able to kill him in a short time.


    And once he couldn''t be killed and let him be dragged to the Nuwa stone to unseal, then he would have a great chance to come back, and even kill those two saints!


    At that time, he will integrate this small world with the big world outside, then he can become the real master of the great way, and become the existence that transcends everything!


    Sure enough, this was the greatest disaster in his life, but it was also the greatest opportunity in his life!


    Was it a disastrous defeat in the hands of Huang Chang, and became the cornerstone of Huang Chang''s path to the holy road, or stepped on Huang Chang''s bones to become the master of the road!


    It all depends on the outcome of the next battle!


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa''s heart soared with murderous intent, and then without any nonsense, she jumped up, waved the demon banner, and set off a green light all over the sky to sweep towards Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3433

    "You really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Seeing Nuwa rushing towards him with a murderous look, Huang Chang had no fear in his eyes, but a murderous intent flashed instead.


    boom!


    Almost at this moment, the ground below Nuwa suddenly exploded, and endless mud, mountains and rocks rose into the sky, turning into a huge stone palm, with a terrifying momentum, shining a strong yellow light, and fiercely towards Nuwa. I shot it!


    "Book from the Ground?!"


    "Zhen Yuanzi really died in your hands!"


    Looking at the giant hand of mountains and rocks soaring into the sky, and feeling the power of the earth contained in it, Nuwa''s face became more and more icy, and then the demon banner in her hand waved violently, and a green light surged out, heavy The bombardment landed on the stone hand.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the stone hand condensed by the spirit of the earth with the help of the book of the earth, which was strong enough to block the attacks of most epic realm powerhouses, collapsed instantly, turning into countless rubble and splashing around.


    But the green light was still there, and after breaking through the stone hand, it continued to cut towards Huang Chang.


    boom!


    But at the next moment, an extremely huge blood-colored giant palm directly grabbed the remaining green light, and then grabbed it violently, crushing the green light violently.


    And behind the blood-colored giant palm was a blood-colored giant with a height of hundreds of meters and twelve ancestral witches hidden in his body!


    "The Twelve Capitals, the gods and demons, Pan Gu''s real body!"


    Looking at the blood-colored giant and the twelve ancestral witches inside the blood-colored giant, Nuwa''s face became more and more gloomy, and then she waved the demon-calling flag again, and a bright green light repelled the blood-colored giant, even making her A lot of blood burst out from his body, as if he might collapse at any time!


    "Time flows backwards!"


    But at this moment, there was a soft shout, and beams of seven-colored light descended from the sky, covering the shattered stone hand and the half-collapsed blood-colored giant, and then the stone fragments and the blood-colored giant were like a rewinding video tape. , In an instant, it was restored to its original state, and then the stone palm came back again, and slapped Nuwa''s body heavily.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and Nuwa was directly hit by the stone palm, but a bright white light erupted from her body, blocking the stone palm''s attack, and even the violent impact caused the stone palm to shatter quite a bit, failing to injure N¨¹wa didn''t do anything.


    Not only that, but the demon-calling flag in his hand was waved again, repelling the Pangu giant composed of the twelve ancestral witch avatars and the twelve gods and gods!


    The majesty of a saint is so powerful!


    However, although she easily blocked the stone palm''s attack and repelled the Pangu giant, and seemed to have the upper hand, Nuwa''s face became more and more gloomy, and she stared fixedly at the distant place that created a long river of time. , and Xia Die, who had just recovered the rock giant hand and the Pangu giant with the power of time, the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more fierce!


    The power of time is really too buggy, with the power of time controlled by Xia Die, even if he can repel or even defeat the giant rock hand and Pangu giant again and again, Xia Die can use the power of time to continuously restore these enemies , and then constantly entangled and blocked him.


    On the other hand, now that the Nuwa stone has been restrained and he is restricted in Huang Chang''s world, it is difficult for him to rely on the power of the Dao of Life from the outside world, and he has been severely injured and his strength has been greatly reduced. If the battle is decided quickly, then he must be the one who is consumed to death in the end!


    After all, this world belongs to Huang Chang!


    Thinking of this, Nuwa gritted her teeth, further burned her foundation and Dao foundation, her aura became stronger, smashed the stone hand that hit again, and knocked the Pangu giant into the air, and once again killed Huang Chang .


    He didn''t choose to attack Xia Die, because he knew that everyone who has mastered the power of time is extremely difficult to kill, and there are often countless backhands left behind. Even if he can really kill this person, no one can guarantee him Will he use the power of time to resurrect, or even use the power of time to lay some kind of trap, so that he will be trapped in a time loop and cannot extricate himself.


    Only by finding a way to kill Huang Chang first can we fundamentally solve this crisis!


    Just wanting to kill Huang Chang is so easy!


    "Buzz!"


    I saw that at the moment when Nuwa was slightly blocked by the Pangu giant and the giant rock hand, Huang Chang''s body had already burst into light, and then turned into several real figures, scattered around the battlefield, and fled towards the distance .


    Obviously, Huang Chang had already seen through Nuwa''s thoughts, so he didn''t give Nuwa a chance to defeat him!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Huang Chang who was scattered around and fled towards the distance, Nuwa''s eyes gleamed with white light, obviously activating the pupil technique.


    But then his face became even more ugly, because he found that even with his pupil technique, he couldn''t see through the reality of each of the yellow clothes!


    How can this be!


    You must know that even if he is not good at pupil technique, he is a saint after all, and the pupil technique created based on his own perception will never lose to any kind of pupil technique in this world, but why is it at this moment? Is it difficult to see through the reality and authenticity of those yellow clothes?


    But the next moment, Nuwa reacted, and subconsciously clenched her fists.


    It must be the secret method recorded in the "Yin Yang Life and Death Record" - virtual and real phantom body!


    Only this kind of secret method that can directly convert between reality and reality, neither reality nor reality, can make his pupil technique invincible.


    Recognizing this secret technique, Nuwa''s heart became more serious, and then as if she had made some kind of decision, she made a tactic with her left hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "The incarnation of life!"


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Nuwa''s yell, bright white lights shot up from his body, and then quickly condensed, turning into Nuwa who were equally indistinguishable from reality, chasing after Huang Chang who were fleeing in all directions. go.


    This is the life incarnation of Nuwa''s secret method. This method can extract the majestic life force in Nuwa''s body and make it into clones that are powerful, even almost as good as the main body.


    These distractions are not only powerful, but also to some extent resemble Huang Chang''s illusory body. Since they are all built with Nuwa''s original vitality, through the understanding and control of the Dao of Life, Nuwa can instantly Swap the main body with one of the avatars, so that as long as one of the incarnations finds the position of Huang Chang''s real body, he can hope to directly injure or even kill Huang Chang.


    Thinking of this, the avatars differentiated by Nuwa also chased towards those yellow clothes at a faster speed, and Nuwa herself also jumped up, chasing one of the yellow clothes!


    But soon Nuwa found that she had actually made a stupid decision!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dazzling white light, one of Nuwa''s avatars who were chasing Huang Chang trembled all over, and then his head exploded like a watermelon hit by a hammer!


    And it wasn''t until a moment later that the violent gunfire sounded long overdue!


    At this moment, Huang Chang is not fighting alone, but has a group of powerful companions guarding him. Although Nuwa''s life clones are strong, they have not yet reached the level of saints. Waiting for someone to break the opportunity one by one!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3434

    Amidst the violent gunshots, Nuwa, who was shot in the head by Baili Mingyu, did not die immediately.


    This incarnation of life is condensed from pure vitality, and has no vital points in the conventional sense, so let alone being headshot, even if it is cut into countless pieces, as long as the vitality is not exhausted, these fragments can still gather and regenerate. into a full avatar.


    But the problem is that Baili Mingyu''s shot was obviously not simple. I saw that after the incarnation of Nuwa was shot in the head by Baili Mingyu, her shattered head did not regenerate, and there was even a fracture under the head. The body is still being annihilated and dissipated, as if some terrible power is constantly destroying and wearing away this body!


    "This is... the power of destiny?!"


    Seeing the avatar that didn''t recover after being headshot, and was still being wiped out, and even made herself feel a sense of crisis inexplicably, Nuwa''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then waved her right hand without hesitation!


    Boom 1


    In an instant, Nuwa''s headless avatar exploded out of thin air, releasing a terrifying torrent of energy that swept away in all directions.


    At the same time, Nuwa looked deeply at the direction where Baili Mingyu was far away, and a strong look of fear flashed in her eyes!


    As an ancient sage, he knew a lot about the power of destiny, and because of this, he could clearly sense the horror of Baili Mingyu''s shot just now.


    The horror of that shot is not only in its destructive power, but also in its ability to obliterate fate. That ability is so terrifying that it can even erase the "fate" of that life incarnation bit by bit. , and because of this, even if the life-like body contains powerful life force, it still cannot restore the part of the body that has been erased by fate.


    Because for that clone, the fate of the "head" no longer exists, as if it had never appeared before, and naturally there is no way to talk about recovery!


    What''s even more frightening is that once the fate of that clone is completely wiped out, the power of this fate may even spread to his body along the annihilated clone, and the consequences will be even more unimaginable!


    So just in case, Nuwa could only grit her teeth and give up this clone first.


    But the only good thing is that although the power of destiny is strong, there are many restrictions on its use, and the backlash is also huge, otherwise the target of the shot just now would not be his incarnation of life, but himself!


    And judging from the opponent''s level of strength, it may not be possible to have enough energy to fire a second shot!


    Thinking of this, Nu Wa felt slightly certain, and was ready to transform into an incarnation of life again to chase Huang Chang''s illusory body!


    But at this moment, more accidents happened!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, one of Nuwa''s avatar suddenly let out a scream like a snake whose tail had been stepped on, and jumped up, and then the tip of his tail began to swell and swell at a speed visible to the naked eye. It quickly swelled to an exaggerated level!


    And behind him, a brown mouse is holding a black hammer with "10000t" written on it, looking at the Nuwa avatar with exaggeratedly swollen tail with a snickering face, as if it has completed a wonderful Like a prank!


    It''s Tom!


    One of Zhuge Youlong''s summoned beasts!


    Zhuge Youlong''s summoned beasts are one with him, and as Zhuge Youlong''s strength continues to improve, these summoned beasts become stronger and stronger.


    Especially after Zhuge Youlong signed the contract with the black and white bear, Tom and Jerry, who were still rebellious, seemed to have met their nemesis. They were tamed by the black and white bear, and they responded to Zhuge Youlong''s requests up.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong riding a white tiger descended from the sky, dragon scales emerged from his body, and at the same time, blazing flames burned, his eyes shone with golden light, and at the same time he held a Rahu spear, blocking the way of this incarnation of Nuwa, grinning : "I''d like to see how many clones you can create!"


    boom!


    At the same time, on the other side, Fallen, who had recovered from his injuries, descended from the sky. His right hand turned into a long knife, and he slashed at an incarnation of Nuwa with an axe. Will the snake soup be delicious!"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!


    "Thinking about eating all day long..."


    At the same time, Zero also followed behind Luoyang, waving his hands, and bless Luoyang with various witch clan secret arts, making Luoyang''s body even more bloody, and his speed soared, and he killed the Nuwa incarnation in the blink of an eye.


    "snort!"


    Facing the depravity coming from the spurt, Nuwa''s incarnate eyes were cold, she snorted coldly, waved her right hand, the flesh and blood on Qianqian''s slender hand twisted, and the entire right hand turned into a long sword, slashing towards the depravity fiercely !


    As a saint who has mastered the avenue of life, manipulating her own flesh and blood as a weapon is nothing more than an entry-level combat skill for Nu Wa!


    boom!


    In an instant, the long knife of flesh and blood and the sharp sword of flesh and blood collided fiercely, making a violent roar, and in this roar, Corruption was directly blasted upside down, and Nuwa''s incarnation was also fierce. The ground trembled, and he took several steps back one after another. At the same time, the sharp blade in his right hand broke from it and shot up into the sky.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, an unbelievable look appeared in Nu Wa''s incarnation eyes.


    It was understandable for him to defeat an incarnation by Baili Mingyu before, after all, it was a terrifying blow that contained the power of fate.


    But at this moment, he didn''t take much advantage of head-to-head with this guy in front of him, and even the secret sword of flesh and blood that he condensed with the secret method was directly cut off... You must know that even if it is just an incarnation, the power of this incarnation He is already infinitely close to a saint, and the sharp blade made of bones and flesh is extremely hard and extremely sharp, comparable to a magic weapon. How could it be cut off so easily!


    "Hey, this knife is quite useful!"


    However, at the next moment, Corruption grinned, and the flesh and blood on the surface of the fleshy long knife shrank, revealing the blade that looked like a blood-colored crystal!


    What kind of flesh and blood sword is this? This is the tiger soul sword that Huang Shang helped the fallen to capture last time!


    "Hey, come again!"


    The next moment, Xiangchen grinned and poured the power of flesh and blood into the Tiger Soul Knife, and the blood in his eyes flashed: "I just took you to try the power of this knife!"


    "The Seven Great Limits of Swallowing the Heaven and Destroying the Earth¡ªBreaking the Sea!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the blood and golden light on the Tiger Soul Knife burst forth, and the endless light of the knife was like a violent tsunami, sweeping towards the incarnation of Nuwa with a devastating force!


    The Tiger Soul Saber is the number one fierce weapon of the Wu Clan created by Chi You to fight against the Xuanyuan Sword. Not only is it extremely tough and sharp, but more importantly, it fits perfectly with the Wu Clan. Back then, the sword was in Lu Ya''s hands, and it actually failed to exert half of its power, but at this moment, driven by the fall, the majestic power of energy and blood was poured into the Tiger Soul Sword, burning the power of the Tiger Soul Sword like fuel. Pushed to the extreme, the power of the endless sword light that erupted from it is more than ten times stronger than that in Lu Ya''s hands that day!


    But facing this rolling, endless tsunami that seems to be able to destroy everything, even Nuwa''s incarnation looks extremely dignified!

 Chapter 3435

    Compared with the strong of other races and civilizations, the long-range attack ability of the strong Wu people is often relatively weak.


    Even among the Wu Clan, there are Houyi who are outliers, but they rely more on their personal strength and the power of the witch weapon. If there is no Houyi Bow and Sun Shooting Arrow, plus Kuafu has already consumed three times before. If the strength of the Golden Crows is sufficient, then there will be no legend of Houyi shooting the sun later.


    It is precisely because of the shortcomings in this aspect that Chi You specially strengthened the ability of the Tiger Soul Knife when refining the Tiger Soul Knife. As long as the majestic power of qi and blood is injected into the Tiger Soul Knife, the Tiger Soul Knife will be continuously powered. Creates endless sword lights for long-distance and large-scale attacks.


    And the more majestic and purer the injected energy and blood, the greater the power of this sword glow.


    But at this moment, under the infusion of the fallen Pangu''s energy and blood, the power of the Tiger Soul Saber was also urged to the extreme, and the endless sword glow instantly engulfed Nuwa''s incarnation like a tsunami.


    Boom boom boom!


    Under the shroud of the endless sword light, Nuwa''s incarnation also exerted all his strength, and his vitality was fully stimulated. Even the flesh and blood on his body began to dissimilate, turning into hard bone armor, and a giant shield and a long sword appeared in his hand. To resist this overwhelming, like a super tsunami-like bombardment of sword light.


    Afterwards, Nuwa''s incarnation was like an indestructible rock in the storm and tsunami, forcibly withstood the impact of the sword glow tsunami.


    Even though Nuwa''s incarnation was covered in bruises under the bombardment of the endless sword light, but with his huge vitality, his injuries healed up quickly!


    Finally, the tsunami composed of sword lights slowly dissipated!


    But before Nuwa''s incarnation breathed a sigh of relief, the second round of degenerate attacks came again!


    "The seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth - landslide!"


    In an instant, accompanied by the roar of depravity, the huge sword light, like a collapsed mountain range, slashed towards Nuwa''s incarnation with terrifying momentum.


    Different from the previous large-scale attack, this time the attack was extremely concise and heavy. The huge sword light almost directly smashed Nuwa''s incarnation into the ground, and even the giant shield used to resist the attack collapsed!


    "Seven Limits to Swallow Heaven and Destroy Earth¡ªStorm!"


    "Seven Limits of Swallowing Heaven and Destroying Earth - Hail!"


    "Seven Limits to Swallow Heaven and Exterminate Earth¡ªFire!"


    And then, Falling made another three moves in a row, as swift as a storm, as cold as an ice storm, and bursting like a flame, the sword glow continuously bombarded Nuwa''s incarnation.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although Nuwa''s incarnation is strong, the degenerate one holding the Tiger Soul Saber is obviously stronger. Just like this, amidst the earth-shattering roars, the defense of this Nuwa''s incarnation was defeated layer by layer, and finally completely lost!


    "It''s time to end, the seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth - destroying the earth!"


    The next moment, with cold eyes, he urged the Tiger Soul Knife with all his strength, and made the strongest cut since he got the Tiger Soul Knife.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with a single slash, the earth shattered, and at the same time, endless sword lights shot up from the shattered earth, as if turning into a storm that could crush everything, completely enveloping the incarnation of Nuwa!


    What''s even more frightening is that these blade lights gushing out from the cracks in the ground have different attributes, but they can be perfectly integrated at the same time, and finally erupted with unimaginable terrifying power, turning Nuwa, who had already lost her defense, into an instant. It was ground into minced meat, and even the later minced meat was swallowed by the knife light, completely annihilated and disappeared.


    "Hey, get one!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiang Sheng grinned, and his love for the Tiger Soul Knife grew a bit more.


    The "Destroyer Earth" move just now is the second strongest among the Tiger Soul Knife''s major killing moves.


    You must know that the five knives he slashed before are not only amazingly powerful, but after each slash, at least 30% of the power is lurking in the ground, and then detonated by the "destroyer" knife, which is equivalent to gathering the power of six knives , and cooperate with each other, the power doubles, and this incarnation of Nuwa has already lost its defense, so it is naturally difficult to stop his power!


    But just this "Destroying Earth" has such power, I don''t know how terrifying the power of the strongest ultimate move "Swallowing Sky" will be!


    With a wave of his right hand, he used the Tiger Soul Knife to devour the remaining sword glow and the life force belonging to Nuwa in the sword glow, and then the fallen eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he jumped up and killed another Nuwa incarnation.


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong''s battle has also come to an end.


    Although the Rahu Spear in his hand is not as good as the Tiger Soul Knife, it is a magic weapon for killing souls. Coupled with the help of many summoned beasts and black and white bears, it has completely suppressed this incarnation of Nuwa at this moment, and has even disappeared. Some of Nuwa''s souls will be completely wiped out in a short time!


    At the same time, Bi Xia also turned into a Baizhang Golden Buddha, and together with the Demonic Buddha, he attacked one after another. The magic and Buddhist secrets erupted at the same time, and the power was astonishing. With many magical weapons and Buddhist weapons, he beat the incarnation of Nuwa to the ground. No ability to fight back!


    Only Liu Xin''s situation is worrying, but with Ji Zelei''s joining, he can easily suppress an incarnation of Nuwa, leaving him no time to care about others!


    In this way, the several incarnations created by Nuwa were killed twice and seriously injured in a short period of time, and the other one was suppressed to death, unable to threaten Huang Chang at all!


    Coupled with an incarnation that was entangled by corruption, the first batch of incarnations created by Nu Wa were all restrained for a while!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Nuwa''s face became even more ugly.


    Now he was in a stalemate. If he didn''t pursue Huang Chang and force Huang Chang out of his real body, sooner or later he would be consumed by Huang Chang, Xiang Xiang and others in this world.


    But if he wanted to chase Huang Chang, he would have to spend more life force to create more clones, but in this way, even with the huge life force he had reserved, he might not be able to withstand the consumption for too long. Coupled with the restriction of the Nuwa stone, this world is rejecting him, and the life force he can absorb is greatly reduced, which is also extremely unfavorable to her!


    Is to sit and wait, or give it a go?


    The next moment, Nu Wa gritted her teeth, splitting into more than a dozen powerful clones again, chasing after Huang Chang, and at the same time killing Xiang Yuan and others!


    At the same time, he himself also turned around abruptly, heading towards the Fallen Killing.


    Since it is difficult to force Huang Chang to show up now, he simply came to surround Wei and save Zhao. He didn''t believe that Huang Chang would just watch these brothers die!


    While rushing forward, Nuwa also exploded with majestic vitality, and even once again integrated the Dao rules of this world with the Dao of Life, not to be able to control this world immediately, at least to a certain extent. Chang''s control over this world, even blocking the space, made it impossible for these people to escape.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, he would be consumed by these people with kite tactics!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3436

    "snort!"


    Seeing that Nu Wa suddenly turned to kill the Fallen, Huang Chang suddenly sneered.


    Everyone knows that he values ??love and righteousness, so he has to deal with his brothers first and let him be cautious, but they don''t know that his brothers are not so easy to deal with!


    Especially with the current depravity, even Huang Chang himself may not be sure of winning against the top!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, he saw that the body of the corrupted body suddenly burst into blood, and his figure skyrocketed. He took a step forward, and his huge body overlapped with the Pangu giant built by the twelve ancestor witch clones with the twelve gods and gods!


    In an instant, the phantom of the Pangu giant merged with Fallen, and Fallen''s aura also rose sharply. In the end, he didn''t dodge or dodge. With a wave of his right hand, the tiger soul knife in his hand merged into his body, and a black giant ax was condensed instead , and slashed at Nuwa fiercely!


    "Pangu real body, Pangu axe!"


    Seeing the sudden surge of aura, and the fall that was slashing fiercely with the black giant ax in her hand, Nu Wa suddenly felt a sense of acute crisis in her heart, and then her face changed drastically, and she exclaimed!


    He felt the familiar terrifying aura from both the depravity and the black giant axe!


    That was the breath of Pangu and Pangu''s axe!


    Nuwa can still understand Pangu''s aura. After all, it is no secret that she has Pangu''s body after being degenerate. Now, when she merges with the Pangu incarnation constructed by the twelve ancestor witch avatars, her strength will skyrocket, and even some of Pangu''s power will be restored. among the things!


    But why did the Pan Gu ax appear in his hand!


    However, what Nuwa didn''t know was that Huang Chang did not hesitate to integrate all the fragments of the Pangu ax into Corrupt''s body in order to make Corruption able to fight against the evil spirits outside that day. Power, but now with the integration of the Pangu incarnation, these Pangu ax fragments that had been silent for a long time in his body were finally activated, and unimaginable power erupted!


    In an instant, locked by the aura of the Pangu axe, a mysterious aura enveloped Nuwa, causing Nuwa to tremble slightly and slow down her movements!


    Afterwards, the Pangu giant ax of the fallen fingers seemed to have crossed the distance of time and space, and slashed fiercely on Nuwa''s right arm that was holding the demon banner tightly!


    boom!


    The Pangu Ax was the number one magic weapon in Pangu''s creation. In terms of destructive power, it is far above the Chaos Clock and Taiji Diagram. In addition, the current fall has activated part of Pangu''s power. The destructive power of this single ax has reached Extreme!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the Pangu ax broke through the energy of Nuwa''s body protection abruptly, and then slashed Nuwa''s right arm fiercely. In front of that sharp axe, Nuwa''s mighty saintly body seemed to be a joke. Her right arm only persisted for a short moment before being severed by the Pangu axe, with the demon banner in her hand. Let''s soar into the sky together!


    "It''s now!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yurou, who had never made a move after breaking through the different space with all her strength, also yelled in a deep voice, holding the Altered World Tree, urging the power within it with all her strength, and then a blazing blue light rose into the sky, It directly shrouded Nuwa''s right arm holding the demon banner tightly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the shroud of that blazing blue light, Nuwa''s amputated arm and the demon banner in its hand also disappeared instantly, and when it reappeared, it had already come to Xia Die''s side!


    The next moment, Xia Die''s incarnation of the old Gu opened his mouth wide, swallowed the amputated arm and the demon banner in one gulp, and plunged headlong into the river of time!


    At the time of the sky change, Huang Chang used the Yin-Yang Great Grinding to swallow up the endless river of time, so at this moment his chaotic kingdom is also filled with extremely powerful power of time. The river of time that comes out is even more powerful.


    I saw that Xia Die''s incarnation of the same old Gu got into the river of time with Nuwa''s severed arm and the demon banner, and Nuwa also suddenly felt that the connection between him and the demon banner was overwhelmed by an extremely powerful force. The interference of the power of the monster made it difficult for him to activate the power of Zhao Yao Banner!


    "Ahhhhhh, die to me!"


    Nuwa''s stone was sealed, and the demon summoning flag sank into the river of time. In an instant, the two strongest magic weapons in Nuwa''s hands were all useless. Roaring wildly, and then the terrifying power was released crazily, directly blowing away the degenerate who had been severely depleted in strength after a full blow of the axe!


    Afterwards, Nuwa made another move, was reborn with a broken arm, and condensed a long sword to stab at the fallen!


    Up to now, the only way to survive is to win the corruption!


    He also noticed that although the power of the blow just now was extremely terrifying, even reaching the realm of a saint, but he paid a great price for this depravity, and now the aura on his body is extremely weak, and it is absolutely impossible to lose it again. Threat to him like before!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, just when this sword was about to stab Luoyang, Huang Chang''s figure appeared through the air, protecting Luoyang!


    "Just in time!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s appearance, Nuwa''s eyes flashed with surprise, and the long sword in her hand burst out with even brighter brilliance, piercing Huang Chang!


    As long as Huang Chang is killed, the others are nothing to worry about!


    In his opinion, although Huang Chang''s strength is strong, he does not have the degenerate Pangu body after all, and there is no Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons array as the support for the strength of Pangu''s body. In this case, Huang Chang is not It may block his full blow!


    Even if he doesn''t have the nuwa stone and the demon banner, he is still a saint after all, and the power of the realm is still there. When he bursts out with all his power, his power is definitely not something that the strong under the saint can stop!


    After all, there is only such an odd number as degeneration in this world!


    clang!


    However, at the next moment, when the long sword in Nuwa''s hand pierced Huang Chang, a bright bronze light suddenly shone from the front of the sword!


    Then, accompanied by a violent bell ringing, the long sword in Nuwa''s hand was blocked by the bronze brilliance. At the same time, behind the bronze brilliance, a set of ancient bronze armor appeared on Huang Chang''s body. On his body, at the same time, that ray of bronze brilliance also condensed into a phantom shadow of a bronze bell, covering Huang Chang''s body!


    "Chaos Clock!"


    "No, it''s a complete Chaos Clock!"


    Seeing the bronze armor on Huang Chang''s body, and the phantom shadow of the bronze bell formed by the condensed brilliance of the bronze, Nuwa''s face changed drastically!


    If it was just the incomplete item in Lu Ya''s hand, then even if the Chaos Clock had a strong defense, it would be impossible to block his full blow, but now Huang Chang blocked it, and the Chaos Clock turned into a bronze armor to protect Huang Chang, There is only one possibility - Huang Chang completed the Chaos Clock!


    Realizing this, Nu Wa couldn''t help showing a hint of despair in her eyes besides being extremely frightened and angry!


    He can hardly see any hope of victory!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3437

    "Huang Chang, if I give you the Nuwa stone, can you let me go?"


    After a look of despair flashed through her eyes, Nuwa took a deep breath, and suddenly said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "Your small world is isolated from the outside world, and I hide in it, and the two saints outside don''t know about me." It is life or death, so you can take me and leave this world together."


    Speaking of this, Nuwa paused for a moment, and then continued: "Next, you can throw me into any world, and I will cut off contact with Nuwashi and hand it over to you. At that time, my cultivation base will also be reduced." I will fall into the realm of a saint, and I will no longer pose any threat to you like this. Wouldn¡¯t it be good for us to turn our hostility into friendship? On the contrary, if you insist on killing me, then I may not be able to take you with me when the fish is dead and the net is broken. On the road!"


    A saint is also a human being, especially a saint like Nuwa, whose desire to survive is stronger than anyone else, and now he can hardly see any hope of victory, knowing that if he continues to fight, he will only die, so he would rather abandon the Nuwa stone , Even let yourself fall into the realm of a saint, but also want to fight for that glimmer of life!


    After all, he has been a saint, has the experience and vision of a saint, as long as he is given enough time, he may not be able to make a comeback!


    "No, I prefer cutting grass and rooting out roots compared to turning swords into treasures!"


    However, upon hearing Nuwa''s words, Huang Chang shook his head without hesitation, cutting off Nuwa''s last hope: "As for the death of the fish...you can give it a try!"


    It is true that if he accepts Nuwa''s suggestion at this moment, he can directly get Nuwa''s stone, and at the same time avoid Nuwa''s near-death counterattack. But the problem is that Nuwa is too insidious and cruel, and she is still in the realm of a saint. If the other party is allowed to survive, then no one knows whether Nuwa will get some adventures and make a comeback. At that time, a Nuwa who is hiding in the dark It''s much, much more dangerous than a nuwa on the bright side!


    In addition, if Nu Wa is really allowed to live, Huang Chang is not sure that he can really hide the truth from the Tathagata Buddha and the Supreme Saint from the outside world.


    Of course, there is another point, which is also the most important point.


    He beheaded Donghuang Taiyi in the chaotic world that day, and then he almost completely repaired the law of fire in this world, and even brought many other corresponding law powers to be greatly improved. It can be said that I don''t know how many times better than his own penance.


    If Nuwa can be killed this time, the life law of the chaotic world will be greatly complemented, and his world will be one step closer to "maturity".


    So no matter what the reason was, it was impossible for him to let Nu Wa go.


    What''s more, with the current situation, even if Nu Wa wanted to fight him to the death, she might not really have that ability!


    "Okay, you forced me to do this!"


    "Since you won''t give me a way out, let''s die together!"


    After being cut off by Huang Chang, the despair in Nu Wa''s eyes turned into a decisive and murderous intent, and then she roared, and a blazing white flame ignited all over her body, and she shot towards Huang Chang at a terrifying speed. go.


    At the same time, waves of terrifying aura erupted from Nuwa''s body. Obviously, he was planning to burn himself, or even blew himself up, to die with Huang Chang!


    "Right now..."


    "is there time?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang sneered, and then waved his right hand: "This is my world, here, even if you are a saint, don''t even think about making too many waves!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, a purple-gold radiance descended from the sky, and a khaki-yellow radiance erupted from the earth, and merged into the human book that emerged in his hand!


    That is the power of the Book of Heaven and the Book of Earth!


    boom!


    In an instant, the power of the three books of heaven, earth and man merged into one, making the book of man shine brightly, and black chains shot out from it, as if ignoring time and space, they directly sank into Nuwa''s body!


    "Do you know how much preparation I have made to deal with you?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder: "To be able to die under all my trump cards¡ª¡ªyou deserve to die!"


    Rumble!


    With the sound of Huang Chang''s voice, the whole world trembled violently. Countless radiance gathered from all directions and merged into the human book, making the light of the human book even more shining. Become more solid!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under the piercing of these countless black chains, Nu Wa suddenly felt her soul as if being cut and torn by countless sharp knives. Gathering and going away, the portrait of him in people''s books gradually changed from light to thick, from virtual to real!


    "Damn..."


    "This is the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man?"


    "This is the power of the Lord of the Great Dao?"


    "Even if... it''s just a newborn world!"


    Feeling that her soul was being crazily extracted by the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, the pain and murderous intent in Nuwa''s eyes became more and more intense, and then she suddenly laughed: "Huang Chang, you are indeed very powerful. admit!"


    "But it''s a pity!"


    "You''re still a little short, hahahaha!"


    "If the power of your world was stronger, or if the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man increased by three points, maybe you could directly destroy my soul, but now...no one can stop me from leading you to die together! "


    At this moment, under the support of Huang Chang and the power of the chaotic world, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man exploded with terrifying power, and even began to crazily extract his soul power, but he is a saint after all, even in this situation, he can still Support until the moment when you kill yourself in front of Huang Chang and the others and complete the self-destruct!


    That''s why he said that Huang Chang was so short after all!


    "Who said that?"


    However, when he heard Nuwa''s laugh and saw Nuwa who was about to kill him, her aura was soaring to the extreme, and she was about to explode at any time, Huang Chang also suddenly laughed: "In addition to the last point, in fact, just now OK, isn''t it?"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, waves of evil and powerful aura suddenly erupted from Nuwa''s body, and at the same time, endless evil thoughts spread wildly in Nuwa''s heart!


    In normal times, although this kind of evil thought is strong, Nuwa can still suppress it, but now Nuwa''s spirit is extremely weak and is still weakening, this sudden eruption of evil power has become the one that crushed the camel The last straw!


    "Do you think you won''t bear any consequences after devouring the lives of so many monster races?"


    Seeing the astonishment in Nuwa''s eyes turn into despair, Huang Chang''s smile became colder: "Do you know why I didn''t try to stop you from devouring the lives of those monster races in the first place?"


    "Thus, the more you swallow, the stronger the current backlash of evil thoughts..."


    "I''ve been waiting for... this moment!"


    "Goodbye, Saint Nuwa!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s sneer, Nuwa''s consciousness was completely filled with endless evil thoughts, and then completely collapsed and torn apart by the terrifying power of the three books of the people of that day, and finally turned into black mist into the human book Among them, the portrait belonging to Nuwa was completely alive!


    At the same time, Nuwa''s body trembled slightly and froze in place. Although the aura on her body was still terrifying and huge, it no longer had any vitality!


    In this way, Nuwa, a generation of sages, fell into Huang Chang''s hands after all!


    PS: Here comes the update, please support me!

 Chapter 3438

    "It''s finally done!"


    Seeing Nuwa who had no life breath at all, but the energy in her body was still majestic and terrifying, like a volcano, Huang Chang finally let out a long breath of relief.


    After so long planning and planning, and with the help of a little bit of luck, they finally solved Nu Wa, a terrible saint.


    "Hey, it''s not all thanks to me!"


    At the same time, streaks of black mist diffused from Nuwa''s body, and then gathered into a figure somewhat similar to Huang Chang.


    This is Huang Chang''s inner demon - the second personality!


    "If I hadn''t been willing to take the risk of turning into thousands of people, blending into the body of those monsters, and then sneaking into his body with Nuwa when they devoured those monsters, and helping you at the critical moment, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have done so." Is it easy to handle Nuwa?"


    At this moment, after leaving Nuwa''s body, the second personality also turned pale, but smiled smugly, and then said to Huang Chang with a hint of flattery: "You see, I have behaved so well. , why don''t you...take off this shitty thing on my head first?"


    "Let''s talk about this, but I promise, I will never use the magic spell to deal with you easily again."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang smiled, and didn''t take off the golden hoop as the second personality wanted.


    Although what the second personality said is correct, if it weren''t for the second personality who took the risk of transforming into a demon of body and mind, it would spread silently into the bodies of countless monster races through the descendants of Nuwa, and then at the critical moment, it would attack the demon master Kunpeng and other big monsters. If Nuwa is desperate, and suddenly bursts out with all her strength at the last moment, if it becomes the last straw that crushes Nuwa, I am afraid that even if Huang Chang can win Nuwa, he will have to pay a huge price, and even suffer huge casualties .


    From this aspect, the second personality is indeed a meritorious minister.


    But the problem is that the better the second personality behaves and the stronger the ability it displays, the deeper Huang Chang''s fear of the second personality becomes.


    This guy''s magic methods are getting stronger and weirder, and even a saint like Nuwa has not noticed it, although a large part of the reason is that Nuwa has her own flaws. But this is still enough to prove the danger and horror of the second personality.


    Under such circumstances, how could he remove the gold hoop from the second personality''s head?


    After all, this guy wants to backstab himself all the time!


    "Damn, you are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang rejected his request, the second personality couldn''t help cursing, and then continued: "Okay, if you don''t take the golden hoop, don''t take it, then Nuwa''s body is given to me for fun." Is it okay?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality took another look at Xia Die and the others who were showing contempt and strange expressions, and said angrily: "Can you put away your expressions? What I''m talking about is to use her as an experimental material to transform Transformation is not your kind of dirty idea, although this thing looks beautiful, but I have no interest in half-orcs..."


    After all, Nuwa is a saint, and she is also a saint who walks the road of life. The life force contained in her body is unbelievably huge, and it also contains endless mysteries. If used properly, this body is absolutely comparable to any treasure in the world.


    Don''t forget, just a demon puppet transformed by the incarnation of the demon has already made remarkable achievements in the hands of Huang Chang and the second personality. If they can transform this nuwa''s body, they will definitely be able to get a more powerful puppet. puppet!


    "This can be considered one or two, but not now..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Chang did not immediately reject the request of the second personality, but glanced at Tianwai, his eyes flashed, and said: "I still want to keep this body to deal with the two saints outside Woolen cloth!"


    "After all, even if the covenant of the saints is restricted by the law of heaven, no one can guarantee whether the two saints will resist the backlash and turn their faces. With this physical body, it can somewhat deter them."


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that although the Supreme Sage and Tathagata Buddha outside the chaotic world agreed to let them leave alive, no one can guarantee whether they will break their promises. After all, whether it is Nuwa or they and others just showed All kinds of abilities and treasures in this world are enough to make the two saints in this world tempt them, so he''d better be careful.


    "Okay, just remember this."


    The second personality knew what Huang Chang was worried about, so he nodded, and said with a gloomy look in his eyes: "Also, you''d better be careful, that bull-nosed man outside is not your teacher, he won''t treat you with his hands There is a little softness!"


    "Of course I know that."


    Huang Chang nodded, then turned his gaze to the fallen body with a pale face, as if his body was about to be hollowed out, and asked with concern: "How are you, are you okay?"


    "Fuck, that trick just now really can''t be used indiscriminately. Now I feel like I did it a dozen times in one night, and my legs are almost weak."


    Corruption grinned, but then felt a cold gaze, then immediately turned his head, and showed a flattering smile to Ling, who was facing cold eyes, and said: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, what I said more than a dozen times is At that time, the special training at the base had no other meaning..."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Facing the depraved explanation, Zero just let out a cold snort.


    He really knows the virtue of his brother very well.


    But then, she said to Huang Chang: "If there is nothing wrong, give him the Nuwa stone first, don''t think he can still laugh now, in fact, if this goes on, I''m afraid he will die soon." I can''t hold it any longer..."


    "Although the power of the knife just now was great, the backlash was even greater. Coupled with the backlash from the snapping of his fingers before, his current condition is not much better than last time."


    Indeed, you must know that when Nuwa cut off Nuwa''s arm before the fall, Nuwa burned her own Dao foundation and mobilized all her powers, and she also had the power of summoning demon banners to protect her body. In that case, even a saint might not It can break Nuwa''s defense with one blow, let alone cut off Nuwa''s arm.


    But Depravity did it!


    Although part of the reason for this is that the depravity borrowed the power of the Twelve Ancestral Witches and the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons, and the power of the Pangu ax was increased, but that huge power was released through his body after all. In the process, his body also suffered a great backlash.


    Coupled with the backlash from snapping his fingers before, this is also a degenerate body with a Pangu body, tenacious vitality, and a physique far beyond the same level. Otherwise, if it were another person, even Huang Chang would have been given away by that terrifying backlash. The body is torn apart.


    Because of this, Ling, who was worried about the safety of Fallen at the moment, also cut straight to the point and asked Huang Chang to hand over the Nuwa Stone to Fallen, hoping that Fallen could use the power in the Nuwa Stone to repair all kinds of hidden injuries in his body caused by backlash, even Completely solve the hidden dangers originating from the Twelve Ancestral Witches!


    "no problem!"


    After hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang also realized that the situation in the fallen body might not be optimistic, and immediately agreed without hesitation. Catch it.


    The reason why he wanted to deal with Nuwa was to help Huaxia take the Nuwa stone. Now that Nuwa is dead, the Nuwa stone will naturally be handed over to Huaxia.


    It''s just that I don''t know whether relying on the power in the Nuwa stone alone can completely remove the hidden dangers of the fallen body!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3439

    "Then I won''t be polite to you, haha!"


    After taking the Nuwa stone thrown by Huang Chang, Luo Hua took it down politely, grinning, and said: "With the help of this Nuwa stone, I want to see if I can kill those old gangsters at once. vegetable!"


    When he said this, a ruthless look flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes.


    He has suffered so much from the hands of the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and even Huang Chang and others have taken risks for him many times. Now that he finally has the opportunity to get rid of these damned old things in one fell swoop, of course he will not be relentless!


    "..."


    It''s just that after hearing the murderous words of the fallen, the twelve ancestor witch clones on the side were all speechless.


    To a certain extent, they are also the Twelve Ancestral Witches, and now they have been scolded by the depravity.


    "Hahaha, don''t mind, I didn''t scold you."


    Fallen also reacted immediately, scratching his head and laughing at the clones of the twelve ancestor witches: "You are you, they are them, and I will rely on you to kill them together, haha!"


    Although he didn''t like the avatars of the twelve ancestor witches, after all, these guys had put in a lot of effort in the previous battles, and if he wanted to completely kill the twelve ancestor witches in his body, these ten ancestor witches would be indispensable. With the help of the second avatar, at least at this moment, I can''t turn my face against them.


    "Don''t worry, this matter is also related to our life and death, we will take care of ourselves."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Zhu Jiuyin nodded, with a flash of light in his eyes, and then said to Huang Chang, "But...we need a promise."


    "What promise?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    "We will do our best to help him get rid of hidden dangers in his body, and even leave some original power in his body to help him further improve Pangu''s body, but I hope that after this incident, our previous grievances can be written off, and then if you If you have the ability, you can put us in other planes, so that we may still have the chance to prove the Dao in another plane, and at the same time, it will not threaten you."


    Zhu Jiuyin took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "We don''t ask for much, it''s just a glimmer of hope."


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    Hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and said seriously: "You know what I am, since I have promised you, as long as you don''t do anything wrong, I will naturally keep my promise."


    "Well!"


    Zhu Jiuyin nodded, and then said to Huaxia: "Then you should swallow the Nuwa Stone into your stomach first, and take advantage of the power of the Nuwa Stone being restrained by those monkeys. Great timing."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin paused slightly, and then continued: "Not only that, you can even refine those monkeys together, then you will get more benefits, and it is even possible to directly condense the heart of Pangu." , when the time comes, your Pan Gu body will be one step closer to Dacheng, and to some extent, you will even have the power to temporarily compete with the saint."


    "Do you think that I, like you, can sacrifice everything for the so-called power, even revenge?"


    But after hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s suggestion, Fallen snorted: "Without the help of Brother Monkey and the others, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get this Nuwa stone, how could I do such a treacherous thing?"


    "In that case, it''s up to you..."


    Facing the irony of depravity, Zhu Jiuyin didn''t show any strangeness, just nodded and said: "You can swallow the Nuwa stone now, the blow you just did was very depleting to yourself, but it also depleted your body." With the power of the twelve ancestor witches in your body, it is the best opportunity to suppress them in one fell swoop, don''t miss it."


    "Hey, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time too."


    Hearing the words, the fallen grinned, and then opened his mouth like a giant python, directly swallowing the Nvwa stone, which was much bigger than a fist and had a restrained light, in one gulp.


    Gulu Gulu!


    As the Nuwa stone entered the stomach, there were bursts of grunts from the fallen body, as if the stomach was wriggling and digesting something.


    At the same time, dots of light began to shine from his abdomen, and it became brighter and brighter, but the gurgling sound also became louder and louder.


    "Fuck!"


    Feeling the majestic power emerging from the abdomen, the fallen face changed, and he immediately knelt down on the ground, refining these powers with all his strength.


    At the same time, the Twelve Ancestral Witches were also protecting them, with solemn expressions, waiting for the opportunity to make a move at any time.


    At this moment, they dare not have any dissent at all. After all, if something happens, the best result is the recovery of the body of the twelve ancestor witches in the fallen body, but it may not be able to really control the fallen. After all, they have not been able to do it before. It''s even harder to do.


    But they are dead!


    So their only way out now is to help the degenerate survive this catastrophe, and then absorb part of the original source, turn the customer into the main, and gain freedom in the true sense!


    As for the aftermath, let''s talk about it later.


    "You are here looking at the depravity. I will take Nuwa''s body out first. If I don''t go out, the two saints outside will be impatient."


    Seeing that Corruption began to refine the power of Nuwa''s stone, it seemed that there would be no problem for the time being. Huang Chang nodded, then gave Yurou and the others a word of advice, and waved his right hand, taking Nuwa''s body Leaving the chaotic world.


    Although the two saints outside agreed to let them go, Huang Chang didn''t have much trust in him. If he stayed in this chaotic world for too long, maybe the two saints couldn''t help but treat him The world of chaos is going to do it, so just in case he should go out and solve these problems as soon as possible!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by a humming sound, Huang Chang''s figure emerged from a black and white light and appeared on the outside battlefield.


    And as soon as he appeared, he felt a terrifying pressure covering him, as if the whole world was completely sealed off, with endless chains entangled him, and even cut off his communication with the spiritual power of the outside world. The body sank suddenly and fell to the ground.


    "Big array?!"


    Feeling the huge pressure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he looked up.


    However, above the sky, countless celestial soldiers and powerful Buddhists have already set up a large formation to completely block this piece of heaven and earth. At this point, more attention was focused on Nuwa''s physical body beside him.


    Obviously, when Huang Chang was dealing with Nuwa in the chaotic world, the two saints were not idle, but seized the time to set up a large formation, so that even if Nuwa was the one who won in the end, they could use the power of the formation to defeat Nuwa. Wa suppressed.


    It was only the next moment that they noticed something strange except for Nuwa, and then the pupils of the two saints shrank suddenly.


    "You killed him?"


    Taking a deep breath, the Supreme Saint suppressed the horror and disbelief in his heart, stared at Huang Chang, and asked in a deep voice, "How...how did you do it?"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be two or three updates later.

 Chapter 3440

    At this moment, even with the calm and inactive state of mind of the Supreme Saint, his heart is also full of shock and disbelief.


    He really couldn''t understand how this guy in front of him, who obviously hadn''t reached the realm of a saint, killed a saint who had already burned his Dao foundation and his combat power had skyrocketed!


    What''s even more exaggerated is that this guy looks unscathed now!


    Even if he joins forces with the two saints, the Tathagata Buddha, he may not be able to achieve this point, right?


    In addition, there is that foreign saint...


    At this moment, he can clearly feel the terrifying power in Nuwa''s body that has reached the extreme, as if it may explode at any time. Obviously, this foreign saint has been pushed to a certain kind of desperation before this, and he is even ready to use self-explosion to fight against the enemy. It''s all over.


    But the problem is that even so, the foreign saint still didn''t seem to be able to pose any threat to this man, because at this moment, there was no soul fluctuation in this body that could explode at any time.


    In other words, the soul of this foreign saint...was destroyed!


    And to destroy the soul of a saint without harming the body, the difficulty is even higher than killing a saint!


    So the Supreme Saint knew that Huang Chang would not tell him the answer, but he still couldn''t help asking this question.


    "It''s just a fluke..."


    Seeing the horrified and apprehensive eyes of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang smiled faintly and said, "We brought this disaster over, so naturally we should solve it. Now that Nuwa is dead, I think it''s time to leave here." gone."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glanced around, suddenly his pupils shrank slightly, and asked: "By the way, I want to ask... Where are the other people who came with me?"


    At this moment, Constantine and the Egyptian gods were nowhere to be seen on the huge battlefield. After all, the other party had helped him, and now he naturally couldn''t ignore the lives and deaths of these people.


    "They... all escaped."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taishang Saint shook his head and said, "You may not have noticed that just before we dealt with that foreign saint with all our strength, all your other partners had already left you and escaped." .¡±


    Speaking of this, a strange color flashed in Taishang Shengren''s eyes: "They seem to have some kind of special method that can temporarily block the breath on their bodies, so even I can''t find them for a while, but if you want If we are looking for them, we can also spend more time and send all kinds of mountain gods to land, wandering gods day and night to find their traces."


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s unscathed "single killing" of Nuwa has already aroused strong fear in the heart of the Supreme Saint. If it is said that the Supreme Saint might have thought of breaking the agreement and leaving Huang Chang and others behind, then But now he has already dispelled this idea.


    After all, they still couldn''t figure out what Huang Chang was up to now. Since Huang Chang was able to kill the foreign saint unscathed, it might also pose a fatal threat to them.


    Besides, with the terrifying power contained in Nuwa''s physical body alone, as long as Huang Chang detonated it, it would be enough to severely injure them.


    For this mysterious and dangerous enemy, they can''t wait to send him away immediately!


    "Since they left by themselves... then let them go."


    Knowing that Constantine and the others ran away halfway, Huang Chang was not too surprised. He and Constantine and the Egyptian gods were originally in a cooperative relationship of interests. Running for a living is not surprising either.


    So after thinking about it, he smiled and shook his head, not bothering about Constantine and the others anymore.


    "Aren''t you going to take them away?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Supreme Saint frowned slightly, and said, "If they stay in this world to do evil, then..."


    "Heaven''s evil is still alive, but self-inflicted evil is not alive. If they do evil, then let everyone deal with it."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, almost saying that he didn''t know them well.


    "good!"


    The Taishang Saint also knew Huang Chang''s attitude at this moment, he was slightly relieved, and then said directly without ink marks: "In this case, then I will stay with you soon, I think you should have a lot of things in your own world. Let''s deal with it, now that the foreign saint is dead, everyone can retire after their accomplishments."


    He is giving an order to evict guests.


    "That''s natural!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and he had no intention of staying in this world. After all, the longer he stayed in this world, the more likely the two saints would see through his falsehood and attack him.


    At that time, even if he has Nuwa''s physical body as a deterrent, I''m afraid he may not be able to win over the two saints.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make any sense for him to be in this world. After all, even the Taishang Sage doesn''t have a Taiji diagram in his hand. Presumably, even if he has any resources, his resources are relatively limited. It''s better to return to China as soon as possible, maybe he can catch up Go to that big fight.


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand and brought Yurou out of the chaotic world, and then the two of them prepared to join forces to activate the power of the mutant world tree, reopen the door of the different space, and return to the place where they were originally. that side of the world.


    As for the world where Huang Chang and others lived, although the Taishang Sage and Tathagata Buddha were full of curiosity, they were also full of fear. Look, the world they are in is undoubtedly more powerful and dangerous than the current world, so at this moment, the Taishang Shengren and Tathagata Buddha have not even completely untied the heavy formation they have set up, in order to prevent Huang Chang from opening the alien world. The gate of space will send more powerhouses over.


    However, they are more or less confident in their hearts. After all, the state of those strong men and the state of the gate of different spaces are very unstable during the process of passing through the gate of different spaces. They broke in, but now they are fully prepared. Even if Huang Chang wants to send more people to this world, they can stop the transfer in time.


    Regarding the worries of the Supreme Saint and the Tathagata Buddha, Huang Chang knew very well in his heart, but he didn''t mind. With the body of Nuwa, and now that the Supreme Saint and the Tathagata Buddha hadn''t figured out his details, everyone The probability is that they will not attack him rashly, even as long as he can leave, these people will fully cooperate with him.


    So then Huang Chang used the excuse that he didn''t have enough energy to transmit in a different space, and asked the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha for a large number of space treasures to help open the door to a different space.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, even though the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha knew that Huang Chang was probably trying to trick them, in order to send away these "plague gods" as soon as possible, the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha still used With the resources of Taoism and Buddhism, he helped Huang Chang get a lot of space treasures.


    Anyway, although these treasures are precious, they are nothing more than strategic materials reserved for the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism that have no foreign enemies like Olympus and have not had wars for many years. It doesn''t hurt to contribute part of the strategic reserve.


    In this way, with the support of a large number of space treasures provided by the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism, Huang Chang and Yurou also quickly recovered the strength and energy reserves that had been consumed in the previous battle, and then once again urged the aliens with all their strength. Changing the power of the world tree, slowly opened the door to their original world!


    It''s finally time to say goodbye to this world.


    But before that, there is one last thing to do.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3441

    "Before I leave, I have one thing I want to get rid of the two saints."


    Looking at the door of the different space that had been slowly opened, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and said to the Supreme Sage and Tathagata Buddha.


    "But it''s okay to say..."


    The Taishang Sage and Tathagata Buddha didn''t want to make any trouble at this critical moment. Anyway, a large number of space treasures have already been given, so it doesn''t matter to agree to Huang Chang''s request.


    "It''s about Monkey King and Supreme Treasure."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Without the help of the Monkey King and Supreme Treasure in this battle, I''m afraid I won''t be able to seal the Nuwa stone, and if I can''t seal the Nuwa stone, I won''t be able to kill Nuwa either. So, Being able to get rid of Nuwa is due to the two of them."


    "So, please let the two saints recite the name of the great merit they have done in getting rid of Nuwa, let them go, and let them go free, okay?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "After all, they are not the only way to go west."


    "Okay, Pindao can promise you this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tathagata''s face changed slightly, but Taishang Shengren smiled slightly, nodded in agreement, and then turned to Buddha Tathagata and asked, "Brother Daoist, what do you think?"


    "One drink and one peck is pre-determined, and there must be a reason for Lan Yinxu fruit. Since the benefactor said so, then it is good that they have no relationship with Buddhism."


    What can the Tathagata Buddha say now, he can only sigh slightly and agree.


    "Then I would like to thank the two saints."


    Under the eyes of everyone, Huang Chang was not afraid that the two saints would break their promise, not to mention that this matter was in the hands of the Supreme Saint, so Huang Chang smiled slightly at this moment, and then waved his right hand, and the two figures shot out. It fell to the ground and turned into two monkeys.


    At the same time, a golden hoop flew up from Supreme Treasure''s head and landed in Huang Chang''s hands, and the monkey hair on Supreme Treasure''s body gradually retracted into its body, turning into its original shape, but the aura on its body was still strong, Not inferior to Monkey King around him.


    This golden hoop was originally just a tool to unseal the seal of the Buddhist gate in Supreme Treasure''s body. Now that the power in Supreme Treasure''s body has been unsealed, even if Huang Chang took back the golden hoop, it would not have much impact on him.


    "Two, I have already made an agreement with the two saints of Taoism and Buddha, and you will be free in the future."


    "However, if you continue to act recklessly and do evil everywhere in the future, I think the two saints will not spare you lightly."


    Seeing the degenerate unsealed from the Nvwa stone, and then released to the outside world, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then stepped into the different space passage without saying anything more.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that at this moment, on a desert outside the battlefield, Constantine was smoking a cigarette, looking at the different space passage on the distant sky, and grinning: "My dear!" Friends...good luck to you."


    Speaking of this, he snapped his fingers suddenly, and a black flame ignited strangely on the unlit cigarette. Then Constantine seemed to have established a connection with a powerful existence, and took a puff of the cigarette, After taking another puff of smoke, he smiled and said, "Dear partner, the opportunity you have been waiting for has come..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Constantine''s eyes: "I have done what I want to do, remember to deliver what I want as agreed."


    "Don''t worry, although you are an annoying bug, but I promised you, I will not break the contract..."


    As Constantine finished speaking, the black smoke he exhaled suddenly burned violently and turned into a raging black flame, from which came a cold and cruel voice: "The last time these damn bugs ruined my big business, let I was hurt by that bastard and now it''s time for them to pay."


    "I also want to know what the hell is going on with anger!"


    "If I can kill the little bug he carefully cultivated, he must be very angry, hahahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the black flame suddenly disappeared, and the cigarette in Constantine''s hand also turned into nothingness.


    "What a waste..."


    Looking at the cigarette that had turned into ashes in his hand, Constantine shook his head, then took another cigarette and lit it, then suddenly laughed: "But if you want to kill him... I''m afraid it may not be so easy."


    "This game...is really getting more and more fun."


    As soon as the words fell, the cigarette lit by Constantine actually bloomed with a dark blue light that was exactly the same as Huang Chang''s door to another space, and then the light and smoke enveloped Constantine''s figure, and disappeared with him .


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The power of different space?!"


    Almost at the same time when Constantine lit a cigarette and disappeared without a trace, Huang Shang and Yurou also noticed this special energy fluctuation. Qiqi looked towards the place where the energy fluctuation came from far away, and then looked at Looking at each other, they saw the color of astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Why is there a second force of different space suddenly appearing in this world?


    Who is wielding this power?


    For some reason, Constantine''s not-so-handsome but charming smiling face suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, and a sense of uneasiness arose in his heart.


    Could it be that damned scum doing something again?


    For a while, this inexplicable anxiety became more and more intense.


    It''s just that at this moment the two of them have stepped into a different space channel, shrouded by this powerful force, and it''s too late to regret it.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the powerful power of different space shrouded Huang Chang and Yurou''s bodies, and the feeling of being stretched and overlapped countless times, rounded and flattened also reappeared.


    boom!


    Not long after being shrouded in this feeling, a powerful force suddenly shrouded them, even as if forcibly suppressing the power of the different space, allowing them to escape from that feeling.


    "How is this going?"


    Shrouded by that terrifying power, Huang Chang and Yurou instantly broke away from the teleportation state, and then looked at the different space channel surrounded by endless dark blue light, their expressions changed at the same time.


    What kind of terrifying power is it that can forcibly suppress the power of this different space channel and forcibly interrupt their transmission?


    In an instant, intense anxiety emerged from their hearts.


    "Hahahaha, damn bugs, we meet again."


    And when this intense unease reached its extreme, a laughter that was deeply imprinted in the minds of Huang Shang and the others suddenly resounded, making them unforgettable forever.


    Afterwards, streams of blazing black flames emerged from the channel of different space, and began to gradually burn and devour the channel of different space where Huang Chang and Yurou were.


    And in the blazing flames, a horrible figure exuded a terrifying pressure, as if it could burn everything and destroy everything, gradually emerged!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me, I am going to sleep, good night.

 Chapter 3442

    "Extraterrestrial demons?"


    "Black Tinder!"


    ...


    Seeing the figure gradually emerging from the flames, the expressions of Huang Shang and Yurou changed at the same time.


    Although the figure that emerges from the flames is only about the height of an ordinary person, and is far less huge than that of the evil spirits that day when the sky changed, the terrifying aura that seems to be able to burn everything and destroy everything is yellow. Shang and Yurou will never forget it!


    Even though their cultivation base is far better than before, the aura at this moment still makes them tremble and fear, and it seems that just by feeling that aura, they have a feeling that they will be burned by the flames, and even their souls will be burned. Ignite the general horror of pain!


    Undoubtedly, what appeared at this moment was the extraterrestrial demon who attempted to come to the earth on the day of the change of the sky, but was blocked by their joint efforts, and was finally cut off by the "anger" of the fallen angel, and returned angrily!


    It''s just that Huang Chang never thought that this terrifying extraterrestrial demon would suddenly appear at this moment, and even forcibly broke into their different space passage!


    "You don''t think you''ve ruined my plan, so I''ll let you go so easily?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unbelievable expression, the figure gradually condensed from the flames sneered ferociously and cruelly: "But you don''t have to be afraid, I won''t kill you until I get tired of playing with you, hahaha! "


    "I want to show that bastard who is angry, how the person he chose was destroyed by me!"


    Speaking of which, even more intense flames burned on that figure, and began to encroach and devour the different space passageway where Huang Chang and others were located step by step.


    "He didn''t descend from the body!"


    "He''s trying to break through the different space channel and get us out!"


    ...


    After all, Huang Chang was experienced in many battles, and the more critical the situation was, the calmer he became.


    Looking at the black flames encroaching on the passage of different space step by step, Huang Chang suddenly reacted, and then his pupils shrank, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Find a way to kill it, we can''t let it destroy the passage of space!"


    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the terrifying black flame was eroding the power of the space channel, and as the space channel was gradually eroded, the power of the black flame became stronger and stronger.


    In addition, the black figure didn''t take them down immediately, but talked nonsense with them, which made him immediately guess the intention of the extraterrestrial demon.


    After all, no matter whether you want to forcibly break into a different plane or break through a channel in a different space, it is definitely not an easy task. Otherwise, the outer demon would not have obviously had the help of the inner ghost that day, and also used the help of Tianchang The strength of the power, but it is still so hard to tear open a different space channel.


    This is not only related to power, but also related to the use of the power of different spaces.


    For example, people like Huang Shang and Yurou who have mastered the power of different spaces and have the mutant world tree as an introduction, although it is very difficult for them to break into different spaces, it is like a person with Just like a "thief" who has acquired a "tool for committing crimes", as long as he masters the skills, he can open the "gate" of a different space with a small amount of effort to complete the crossing.


    But the extraterrestrial demon is obviously not good at this aspect, so he can only rely on brute force if he wants to invade a different plane or break into a different space passage, which is definitely not an easy task even for it .


    So they still have hope now!


    boom!


    Huang Chang is an extremely decisive person, so almost at the moment the words fell, he exploded with all his strength!


    In an instant, the power of the chaotic world exploded, turning into a complete world and covering the entire channel of different space. At the same time, in the chaotic world, the underworld, the underworld, and Qiongyu of heaven also appeared at the same time, merging with his power of the chaotic world, making this The power of the square world has become stronger!


    Integrating the kingdom with the world, this is Huang Chang''s last trump card, and the last trump card he wants to use. He didn''t even use it when dealing with Nuwa.


    Doing so would allow the Chaos World to integrate with his country, and further strengthen the power of his country and the Chaos World, but it would also cost a lot. Because once the kingdom and the chaotic world are completely fused, this connection cannot be easily broken after the two parties are united, which also means that Huang Chang can no longer use the kingdom to extract the power of other worlds.


    For example, before the fusion, he could cast his kingdom in any world, and then use the connection between the kingdom and the heaven and earth to draw the power of the heaven and earth to help the kingdom grow, but now after the fusion, he can only draw this side The power of the small world, although as the chaotic world becomes stronger and stronger, the power he can draw will become stronger and stronger, but it will still slow down the growth of his country and the chaotic world to a certain extent.


    It''s just that he can''t care so much now.


    If he can''t pass the current level, he will have no future to speak of!


    "kindness?"


    At the same time, as Huang Chang summoned the chaotic world, and even merged the kingdom with it, all the power broke out and all the trump cards were revealed. The figure condensed by the black flames was obviously a little surprised: "No wonder anger chose you... This growth rate is even enough to compare with him back then?"


    "I can''t let you grow up!"


    After the words fell, the black figure waved his right hand, and a long sword made of black flames appeared in his hand, and then he took advantage of the situation and slashed at Huang Chang.


    boom!


    In an instant, endless black flames soared into the sky, turning into a ferocious black dragon with sharp scales and corners, and even exuding terrifying dragon power, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    clang!


    But the next moment, a thick bronze radiance fell from the sky, collided with the black dragon fiercely, and made a violent metal impact sound.


    "Chaos Clock?"


    "It''s that broken clock again, I hate this thing!"


    Looking at the bronze brilliance that blocked the black dragon and gradually condensed into the phantom of the bronze bell, this black figure seemed to have thought of something, even the flames all over his body trembled, and the eyes made of intense flames were also pupils Shrinking, it seems that there is some fear.


    But in the next moment, this fear turned into even more blazing anger: "You are not angry, you are not him, and the Chaos Clock in your hand is just a product of a small world, how can it stop me!"


    "go to hell!"


    If it is said that the demon god outside the sky just wanted to catch Huang Chang and play with him well in order to vent his anger and stimulate his "anger", the growth rate Huang Shang showed at this moment, and the chaos clock that suddenly appeared It just made him change his mind.


    He didn''t want to fall into the same pit twice!


    If this damn bastard can''t kill him now, who knows if he will grow into anger or a strong enemy at the same level as "that guy" in the future, and it will definitely pose a great threat to him at that time, so even if it is just Just in case, he will kill this guy today!


    Never let him grow up!


    PS: Overtime work, update, continue to code!

 Chapter 3443

    In the channel of different space, the blazing black flame was like the anger and murderous intent in the heart of the demon god outside the sky, burning to the extreme at this moment.


    In an instant, as the Outer Demon God swung his sword several times that day, the endless flames also condensed into huge black dragons, and with an astonishing momentum, they slammed into the copper bell condensed from the Chaos Clock. on phantom.


    clang! clang! clang! clang! clang!


    The violent bells rang one after another soon, and at the same time, under the violent impact of the black dragons, the phantom of the bronze bell also began to flicker and tremble continuously.


    Not only that, but soon, cracks appeared on the phantom of the bronze bell, obviously it couldn''t hold it anymore!


    "Damn it, this guy''s strength is still getting stronger!"


    Feeling the terrifying power coming from the Chaos Clock, Huang Chang''s face sank, and then he gritted his teeth and mobilized the power of the Chaos World and the Kingdom with all his strength, so as to stimulate the power of the Chaos Clock as much as possible, and resist the demon god outside the sky. Violent attack.


    At the same time, he took a deep breath, and said to Yurou in a deep voice without turning his head: "Yurou, use all your strength to mobilize the power of the Alienated World Tree, stabilize the passage, and find a way to get us out of here!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang said again: "Xia Die, you find a way to use the river of time to overdraw your strength, and the others will help them delay time together with me!"


    Huang Chang knew in his heart that the demon god outside the sky was an existence that was 100 times, 1,000 times or even 10,000 times more terrifying than Nuwa. Facing such an existence, there was no chance of resisting. The only way to leave here alive was to Find a way to complete this teleportation and let them return to their original world.


    And as long as he can return to the original world, with the protection of the barriers of the planes, even a powerful demon like this extraterrestrial demon will not be able to easily invade.


    What''s more, in that world, there is a fallen angel who is more terrifying than this demon god!


    "receive!"


    "good!"


    "Do it!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present immediately took action.


    Yurou took a deep breath, grasped the Alienated World Tree tightly with both hands, and at the same time began to absorb and stimulate the space treasures they had collected from the Supreme Saint and Tathagata Buddha before, and continuously injected these powers into the Alienated World Tree Among them, I tried to stabilize the different space channel and complete the teleportation!


    By Yurou''s side, Xia Die also directly took out the Moonlight Treasure Box and the Kunlun Mirror, using all her strength to stimulate the power of time inside, and at the same time transformed into the same old Gu, mobilizing the majestic power of time to build the river of time.


    As for the other people, except that the fallen is still fully absorbing the power of Nuwa Stone, the others are attacking the black fire dragons that are bombarding the Chaos Clock under the protection of the Chaos Clock, hoping to help the Chaos Clock share the burden. Stress, procrastination.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the black fire dragons exploded with blazing flames under the full attack of the crowd, and the light dimmed slightly. At the same time, Huang Chang could clearly feel the Chaos Clock. The stress I was under was reduced a lot.


    Obviously, although the demon god outside the sky is strong, what is thrown into this channel at this moment is just a clone or projection of him, and the power exerted is not so powerful that it is completely invincible. With the strong strength of Bi Xia and others, even He couldn''t confront the Outer Demon God head-on, but under the protection of the Chaos Clock, he was able to resist and weaken the Outer Demon God''s power to a certain extent.


    "The arm of the mantis is like a cart!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others were still stubbornly resisting, Tianwai Demon God became even more angry. At the same time, he kept swinging his sword, and every time he swung his sword, a black fire dragon would condense out, roaring and rushing towards Huang Chang who was sheltered by the Chaos Clock. , and the country where Huang Chang is located, as well as Bi Xia and others in the country.


    Huang Chang and the others are obviously not on the same level as the Outer Heaven Demon God in terms of realm or strength. At this moment, the Outer Heaven Demon God has limited power to burst out at once, and cannot crush them instantly, but its power is nonetheless. It seems to be endless, and it can be vented endlessly.


    As more and more black fire dragons are produced by the demon gods outside the sky, the pressure on Huang Chang and others is also increasing, even if Bi Xia and others have already played all their cards, and even stimulated some burning potential The secret method has raised the combat power to the extreme, but they are still unable to truly defeat these terrifying black fire dragons.


    And as long as these black fire dragons cannot be truly defeated, even if their full attack can weaken the power of these black fire dragons to a certain extent, as long as the terrifying black flames continue to spread and sweep into the bodies of these black fire dragons, These black fire dragons that had been exhausted by them would immediately return to their peak state, which would put even greater pressure on Huang Chang and the others!


    Under such heavy pressure, Huang Chang and the others gradually couldn''t hold it anymore, especially Huang Chang, who was under the main pressure, felt even more strenuous at this moment, even though he had integrated the power of the Chaos Clock, the kingdom and the Chaos World into one At this moment, the cracks on the mask of the copper bell are still increasing and spreading at an astonishing speed. Even his country, the world of the chaotic world, and even the body of the chaotic clock have been greatly affected. The sky and the earth collapsed, and cracks gradually appeared on the body of the Chaos Clock.


    If this goes on like this, within three to five minutes, their defense line will be completely defeated, and the only thing waiting for them is a dead end!


    "Xia Die, use the power of the river of time!"


    Realizing this, his face turned pale, and Huang Chang, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, also became ruthless, and shouted at Xia Die angrily: "Don''t worry about the side effects and consequences in the future, if we can''t survive this test, we will have no future!"


    "good!"


    At the juncture of life and death, Xia Die didn''t care about the backlash of the power of time. He took a deep breath, borrowed the huge power of time absorbed by Huang Chang''s chaotic world from the changes in the sky, and built a turbulent river of time, and urged it with all his strength. Move the power in it.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the river of time was full of light, and the figures belonging to the future of Huang Chang and others gradually condensed and formed, and then turned into afterimages and merged into the bodies of Huang Chang and others!


    boom!


    The power of time is indeed the most powerful force in the universe after the power of fate. As the "overdrawn" power from the future merged into his body, Huang Chang''s aura also skyrocketed. It seems that it has absorbed the power of the future, and it has been greatly improved in an instant, stopping the destruction of the originally collapsed world, and even slowly recovering. At the same time, the cracks on the chaotic clock and the copper bell mask also stopped spreading, and even a Healing up little by little!


    Not only that, at this moment, Bi Xia and others also had their strength skyrocketed because of the fusion of the "future" power, and then launched an attack on the increasing number of black dragons regardless of consumption.


    This time, after suffering, they did not attack separately as before, but concentrated their strength to attack those black fire dragons.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, one black dragon after another began to explode under the concentrated fire attack of Bi Xia and others, which further weakened the terrible pressure Huang Shang was under.


    At this moment, everyone seemed to see a glimmer of hope!


    PS: Here is the update, there are two more updates today, tomorrow the company will take a day off, so you can break out more code words at home, okay!

 Chapter 3444

    With the help of Xia Die''s power of time, Huang Chang and others, who had overdrawn their future power, finally temporarily stabilized the situation and blocked the evil spirit''s attack that day.


    Not only that, as Yurou fully activated the power of the mutant world tree, and even injected future power into it, the mutant world tree also erupted with more powerful power, allowing the dark blue brilliance to continuously merge into the tree. In the different space channel where Huang Chang and others were located, the trembling channel that had been gradually swallowed by black flames gradually became stable.


    In addition, everyone also found a way to deal with the black dragon.


    At this moment, accompanied by bursts of gunshots, Baili Mingyu was holding up the weapon in his hand, his eyes were shining with golden light, and he was sniping at those dragons one by one.


    And every time he hits those black dragons, the attacks from Bi Xia and others will come like a wave, almost exactly hitting the same place as him. And under the concentrated fire attack of the crowd, those black fire dragons exploded one after another as if they had been hit to a fatal point, turning into flames that filled the sky and stirred everywhere!


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    Obviously, Baili Mingyu was using his "titanium alloy dog ??eyes" magical power to find out the flaws of those black dragons, and then led everyone to attack together, using the power of everyone to defeat these black dragons.


    Although in order to protect his own eyes and avoid being unable to fight again due to excessive overdrawing of power, Baili Mingyu suppressed the power of his supernatural power to a great extent, and could not fully detect the flaws of cause and effect, but even so was enough to make everyone Work together to defeat these black dragons.


    Of course, he also paid a high price for this, his eyes were already bleeding with blood and tears, and even his face was covered with blood, looking miserable and embarrassed.


    But it''s all worth it!


    As these black dragons were defeated one by one, the pressure on Huang Chang''s side also continued to decrease. Next, as long as Yurou makes the channel of different space completely stable, and then completes this transmission, Huang Chang and others will be able to escape. sky!


    But how could the evil spirits outside the day not know this?


    "The power of time, the power to overdraw the future?"


    Seeing the shadows of the future appearing above Huang Chang and others, condensing into their bodies, and overdrawing the future power for them for a long time, the voice of the extraterrestrial demon became colder and colder: "Do you think you still have the so-called future?" Can it be said?"


    "Blazing demon fire, burn my holy body!"


    "Yin and Yang make good fortune, reverse the universe!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the demon god outside the sky yelling loudly, his body, which was originally made of flames, suddenly burned violently, and the aura it emitted became even more terrifying!


    Then, he took a step forward, and his whole body turned into billowing flames, rushing directly in front of Huang Chang and the others. At the same time, he devoured the black dragons together, making the black flames become more intense and violent, and ruthlessly bombarded them. Above the mask of the Chaos Clock!


    clang!


    There was a loud noise, the mask of the chaotic clock trembled suddenly, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. It was as if the sky had changed in the kingdom and the chaotic world. The sky cracked, the earth collapsed, and there were bursts of violent roars. !


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the violent impact that was suddenly intensified nearly ten times, Huang Chang''s face became paler and gloomy!


    He never imagined that the evil spirit outside the sky would be so intent on killing him, that he would even burn this avatar in exchange for stronger power to deal with him!


    "I want to see how many times you can stop it!"


    The first attack was blocked, and the icy voice of the evil spirit from the sky came out again from the billowing flames, and then the flames rose further, and exploded loudly, bombarding the mask of the Chaos Clock fiercely.


    If it was a long, long time ago, the evil spirits outside the sky might not be willing to destroy a precious clone to kill Huang Chang, but since watching "anger" and "that guy" rise step by step and become his confidant, The evil spirits outside the sky will spare no effort to strangle any existence that may pose a threat to them.


    He really didn''t want to make the same mistakes again.


    This is his realization after suffering countless losses at the hands of Anger and others!


    What''s more, the guy in front of him is still chosen by anger, and his growth rate is so amazing, it is even more impossible for him to let him go!


    Not to mention destroying this avatar, even his main body is still rushing over, even if he wants to kill this guy at all costs.


    This is not just revenge for anger, but also to get rid of a future confidant!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a more intense roar, the mask of the Chaos Clock became darker and more cracks appeared.


    "Xia Die!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and roared again.


    Facing Huang Chang''s roar, Xia Die also had a look of determination in her eyes, and even started to burn and overdraw her own power, so as to summon a stronger power of time and overdraw more and stronger future for Huang Chang strength!


    In an instant, endless, even far beyond the shadow of the future of the Easter Island battle emerged from the long river of time, and then continuously integrated into Huang Shang''s body, providing strength for him, his country, and his chaotic world , Let the dim chaotic clock mask brighten up again!


    "I want to see how much future potential you have that can be overdrawn!"


    Seeing this scene, the evil spirit in the sky became more murderous, and began to attack the mask of the Chaos Clock more violently.


    And under his fierce attacks again and again, the mask of the Chaos Clock became dim again, even if Huang Chang was crazily overdrawing the power of the future, he couldn''t resist the collapse of the mask of the Chaos Clock!


    I can''t hold it anymore!


    "Let me come..."


    However, at this moment, a faint voice sounded, and then the fallen who was refining the Nuwa stone with his eyes closed suddenly opened his eyes, showing a helpless smile: "It seems that my luck is really not very good ..."


    "It''s obviously a little bit closer..."


    "Brother Cockroach, you''re too weak, and you''ve got me involved? Haha!"


    With a long laugh, Fallen suddenly kicked his feet on the ground, his body was full of blood, and there was a bright light shining in his abdomen, his whole body turned into a bloody light, and he took the initiative to shoot towards the endless flame .


    "Damn it!"


    "This lunatic!"


    "He doesn''t want to die?!"


    At the same time, the faces of those ancestor witch avatars who were already by Luoyang''s side, using the secret method to help Luoyang remove the body of the twelve ancestor witches in their bodies also changed drastically. .


    At this moment, under the effect of the secret method, their lives have been integrated with the depravity, and if the depravity dies, they will not be spared!


    So even if they know that Jiang Chen is doing this now, it is like sending them to death, they can only bite the bullet and rush forward, hoping to delay a little longer!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3445

    Corruption ignored the roaring and cursing of the twelve ancestor witch incarnations behind him, and did not hesitate for a moment, even speeding up and rushing towards the endless flames that swept over.


    Although he closed his eyes and refined the Nvwa stone to suppress and "digest" the remnant soul of the ancestor witch in his body, this does not mean that he is ignorant of what is happening outside.


    On the contrary, relying on the keen perception ability of the Wu Clan, Corruption is very clear about what happened before, and at the same time, he also understands how bad the current situation has become.


    So he knew that as long as he refined it for a while, he could use the power of Nuwa Stone to completely remove the hidden danger in his body that originated from the remnant soul of the ancestral witch, but he still interrupted the retreat without hesitation. clothes to fight!


    "Everyone, if you don''t want to die with me... then show your true skills together, haha!"


    The next moment, with a depraved long laugh, his body also swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a fully armed black-armored giant, and rushed out of the protection range of the Chaos Clock. With his palms together, he turned into a huge black shield , and intercepted the billowing flames in front of him.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the terrifying flames slammed into the giant shield in Corrupted hands, and then there was an earth-shattering roar.


    At the same time, under the impact of the terrifying force, the large shield formed by the condensed arms of the fallen fell apart after only a moment of stalemate, and then it became scorched black, and then the more blazing flames were released like a flood that broke the embankment. At last, the corruption was directly blown up and flew back, and fell heavily back into the mask of the Huangshang Chaos Clock, which avoided the subsequent burning of the flames.


    "Damn, so fierce!"


    He fell heavily back to Huang Chang''s side, his whole body was scorched black, covered with cuts and bruises, and his depravity like charcoal also showed an unbelievable expression after exhaling a mouthful of black smoke.


    You must know that he had even blocked the full blow of the saint Nuwa before, but at this moment, he was instantly defeated by this terrifying flame. If he hadn''t fallen back into the mask of the Chaos Clock, he had a chance to breathe If so, he even wondered if he would be burned alive by the raging flames!


    The power of this flame is too terrifying!


    "Nonsense, this is the evil spirit from the sky, the master of the great way above the saint, and possesses endless supernatural powers. Even if what we are facing at this moment is just a projection or an incarnation, it is far beyond the comparison of ordinary saints!"


    At this moment, Zhu Jiuyin who rushed over also gritted his teeth and said: "You should be thankful that you have the power of Nuwa Stone in your body to help you share part of the damage, otherwise I''m afraid that even if you have the body of Pangu, nothing can be done. If you invade, you will be doomed!"


    "Since it''s so fierce, then you have to keep an eye on me!"


    "If I die, you will be buried with me!"


    However, when he heard Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Jiang Luo suddenly laughed, and then jumped up suddenly, his huge body rushed towards the billowing flames outside the mask again.


    At the same time, there was a burst of white light in his abdomen. Under the flash of white light, the injuries on his body and his shattered hands healed almost instantly, and there was no trace of injury at all!


    This is the power of Nuwa stone!


    "asshole!"


    "You are such a madman!"


    At the same time, Zhu Jiuyin and the other incarnations of the ancestral witches all changed their faces when they saw that the corruption was rushing towards the raging flames again, and they couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    But the cursing is the curse, but at this moment they followed without hesitation.


    That day, the evil spirit didn''t kill the fallen with a single blow. It was more because he didn''t know the defense and details of the fallen. But this time, the fallen will not have such good luck. Give him any chance!


    And once Corruption dies, all of them will be buried with Corruption!


    So this bastard must not die!


    "Twelve Capital Heavens, the gods show their power!"


    "True blood gathers, Pangu reappears!"


    At the next moment, the twelve incarnations of ancestor witches headed by Zhu Jiuyin yelled loudly, bursting out with fiery blood, and then the twelve directly condensed into a blood-colored giant as huge as the Fallen, and It chased after it at an astonishing speed, and merged with the fallen giant!


    Up to now, they can only use all their strength to mobilize the gods and gods in the Twelve Capitals to integrate into the fallen body of Pangu with the incarnation of Pangu, and stimulate the supernatural power of Pangu''s body to a certain extent, so that maybe they can delay everyone for a little time!


    boom!


    In an instant, under the fusion of Pan Gu''s incarnation, the blood on the fallen body rose sharply, and the aura on his body became extremely terrifying. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, black and red rays of light converged from his palm, and finally turned into a huge sword. The big black ax guarded in front of him.


    Under the fusion of Pangu''s incarnation condensed from the Great Formation of the Gods and Demons of the Twelve Capitals, Corruption finally reactivated the fragments of the Pangu ax that had been integrated into his body, thus releasing part of its power!


    Rumble!


    Before the fall, the pieces of the Pangu ax erupted with terrifying power comparable to that of a saint, or even surpassed that of a saint, thus chopping off Nuwa''s right arm holding the demon banner tightly with one axe, but now he has once again inspired the power of the fragments of the Pangu ax , the power should not be underestimated either, comparable to a blow from a saint.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the Fallen was bombarded again and again and retreated again and again. The black battle armor condensed on his body cracked and shattered instantly, revealing the bloody body underneath, and was quickly scorched black by the terrifying high temperature one slice.


    But at the same time, the billowing flames that swept in were also abruptly blocked by him, and exploded loudly.


    Corruption really blocked this blow!


    But before everyone showed joy, the black flames that exploded condensed again, even burning more fiercely, and swept towards the depravity crazily!


    Obviously, even a power comparable to that of a saint can only temporarily resist the power of this demon god!


    "Come again!"


    Looking at the flames that swept over again, the fighting spirit in the fallen eyes soared, and he roared angrily and swung the Pangu ax in his hand to slash at the flames.


    At the same time, endless white light shone from his abdomen. Under the radiance of the white light, the injuries on Luo Luo''s body healed instantly, and even the aura that had been weakened by a full-strength blow became stronger again!


    The Wu Clan''s battle relies on blood essence and vitality as the source of strength, and it happens that this Nuwa stone contains extremely majestic vitality. With such a majestic and pure vitality as support, the fall can temporarily stop this The demon god outside the sky for a moment!


    But it certainly won''t last long!


    After all, the power in Nuwa Stone is not endless, especially after a fierce battle before, which consumed a lot of energy!


    Fallen knew this in his heart, so he had to make full use of the power in the Nuwa stone to delay time for everyone.


    And Huang Chang also knew it well, so at this moment he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice in his heart: "Demon, I think we can only cooperate once more!"


    Up to now, it might not be able to last too long by relying on depravity alone, and he will not let depravity stand alone, so at this moment, he can only turn to the inner demon for help, and is going to use the forbidden technique that he didn''t want to use at first. up!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3446

    "Cooperation is fine, but you have to promise me one thing!"


    At the moment of life and death, of course the second personality would not stand idly by, but he still took the opportunity to put forward his own request: "That is after this incident, you must take this damn thing off my head!"


    "good!"


    Although Huang Chang was wary of the second personality, and he was unwilling to remove the golden hoop for him from the bottom of his heart, but now he didn''t care so much, and directly agreed to the second personality''s request.


    After all, at such a critical juncture, if the second personality cheats and delays for a while, then the degenerate or other people may have their lives in danger!


    "Exciting enough!"


    Having received Huang Chang''s promise, the second personality didn''t dare to make any more excessive demands, and then completely let go of its own defenses, and performed secret techniques with Huang Chang to fuse each other''s strengths.


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, with bursts of extremely violent roars, Fallen was blasted back by the terrifying flames again and again, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    The only good thing is that there are Nuwa stones as energy supplies and twelve ancestor witch incarnations as support. Although the injuries on the fallen body are heavy, at least they are within the range he can bear, and once they are about to be unbearable , he will directly retreat into the shield of the Chaos Clock, and then seize the time to recover from his injuries, and after his injuries are healed, he will rush out to contend with the terrifying flames again.


    In this way, although Huang Chang and Chaos Clock were still under tremendous pressure, they had the depravity as a buffer and bought more time for them while complementing each other.


    It''s just that the anger in the evil spirit''s heart became more and more intense that day, and it even became extremely anxious.


    Originally in his plan, he had already defeated Huang Chang''s defense and killed all of these people, but due to the variable degeneration, he has not been able to completely defeat these people''s defense so far.


    Although his strength can continue to burn now, and he will fight for a while longer, but being unable to take down Huang Chang and others for a long time made him feel inexplicably uneasy.


    The rich experience brought by countless years in the multiverse made him clearly know that facing an enemy full of endless potential like Huang Shang, any crisis that cannot kill them will only make them stronger, and in battle The longer the time wasted, the more variables may arise. Even though it seems that he has an absolute advantage now, the inexplicable uneasiness in his heart is getting worse.


    This feeling, this anxiety, why is it so familiar!


    Suddenly, he reacted!


    It was like this when he was angry that they first entered the multiverse and was targeted by him. At that time, he clearly had an absolute advantage in power, but he failed to kill those people time and time again, and instead let them die in battle. Become stronger and stronger, and even surpass him!


    Are these guys in front of you the same as those bastards?


    No, these guys must not be allowed to rise like they are angry!


    This group of angry people has already caused him enough headaches, and if there are more groups, I am afraid that there will be no place for him in this multiverse!


    Thinking of this, the evil spirits in the sky sank in their hearts. While continuing to send messages to let the main body arrive as soon as possible, they accelerated the burning of themselves, bursting out with stronger power to attack Huang Chang and the fallen, hoping to defeat the defense of these guys as soon as possible and kill them all. Light, to avoid future troubles!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And under the burning projections and frenzied attacks of the evil spirits in the sky at all costs, the frequency of the degenerate being blasted away is also becoming faster and faster, and at the same time, even the mask condensed by the chaotic clock is also under increasing pressure !


    At the same time, although Xia Die and others are doing their best, and even Bi Xia, a Buddhist disciple, has used all the trump card Buddhist artifacts to help weaken and resist those terrible flames and relieve the pressure on Huang Shang and the fallen, but it is obvious This kind of battle comparable to, or even almost surpassing the level of saints has exceeded the limit of what they can intervene, so in addition to Xia Die''s power of time can play a significant role, even the strongest Bi Xia Can''t help much either.


    At this moment, Bi Xia and the others felt a sense of powerlessness and hatred for their own powerlessness!


    They originally thought that they were strong enough. Although they were not as good as saints, they could still be regarded as the top powerhouses in the world, especially Bi Xia, who was determined to help Huang Shang bear the pressure from the future.


    But they didn''t realize one thing until now... that is, they are still too weak!


    It''s even so weak that it can''t help Huang Chang too much in this battle!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of determination flashed in Bi Xia''s eyes, as if he had made some kind of decision, then he took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    In an instant, golden light and black light erupted from Bixia''s body at the same time, and his Buddhist golden body and evil Buddha''s body emerged at the same time, and merged back to back!


    Soon, a strange "Buddha" with two faces and two bodies, but fused into one body, appeared in front of everyone, and in the next moment it ignited violently.


    And with the burning of the strange Buddha, the aura of Bi Xia, who had transformed into the strange Buddha, also rose sharply, and even faintly broke through a certain limit!


    "Amitabha!"


    The next moment, the strange Buddha struck out with a palm, and the golden and black brilliance erupted loudly, converging into a huge Buddha''s palm, and fiercely bombarded the monstrous flames that had blown away the fall and swept over again .


    Rumble!


    Under the bombardment of the black gold Buddha''s palm, the monstrous black flames were abruptly blocked, although part of the reason for this was that the Fallen had already suppressed most of the flame power, thus weakening the flame impact at this moment. But this has also proved that the power of Bixia''s palm at this moment has already far surpassed that before, reaching an extremely terrifying level!


    "Based on your current state, how dare you integrate the demon Buddha into the golden body, and even dare to burn the Buddha body and the demon body!"


    "Oh, you are looking for your own death!"


    Seeing this scene, the sneer of the evil spirit from the sky came out from the blocked towering flames, and then the flames erupted again, burning out the Buddha''s palm abruptly, and continued to sweep forward, only to be thrown into the body again Coming, the fall of the incarnation of the Pangu giant was blocked!


    At the same time, facing the ridicule of the evil spirits from outside the sky, Bi Xia was neither sad nor happy, his eyes were indifferent, as if he had seen through everything, he made palm prints one after another, helping the fallen to fight against those monstrous flames.


    The power of each of his palms is quite astonishing, but with each palm, his weird Buddha body will be burned, and as he blasts out palm after palm, the Buddha body will also burn. It began to melt at an alarming speed, obviously it couldn''t last for too long!


    At this moment, whether it''s the depravity, or Bi Xia, or Huang Chang himself, they are all risking their lives to gain this chance of survival!


    ...


    "What are you waiting for!"


    On the other side, Zhuge Youlong suddenly gritted his teeth, and shouted angrily at the black and white bear beside him: "It''s all here, do you still want to hide your power?!"


    PS: The second update is here, I went to watch the S game, I forgot the time, sorry, continue to code...


    Then, if I knew it was labeled like this, I might as well not watch it... hey.

 Chapter 3447

    "What hidden power..."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, have you misunderstood something?"


    The same time and time again because he wanted to help Zhuge Youlong resist the attack of the flames, he became scorched all over. After hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the big guy who changed from a black and white bear to a black bear had a complex look in his eyes, and then shook his head. Said: "Don''t think too much about me, okay, I''m just a bear!"


    "Have I misunderstood you? You know best!"


    Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Boss Huang saved my life. Without him, I would have died long ago. I don''t care what your purpose is for following me, but since you don''t want to help me, then I won''t either." Force!"


    "Don''t worry, you saved me, even if I die, I will terminate the contract with you before I die, and I won''t let you be buried with me!"


    After the words fell, Zhuge Youlong mobilized all the power, except for the black and white bear, all the summoned beasts merged into his body, and borrowed the power of the zodiac map and the zodiac talisman to push his combat power to the extreme , even began to ignite the life force of the Philosopher''s Stone in his body, and the white light all over his body exploded, turning into raging white flames and covering him.


    The next moment, he jumped up, rushed out of the mask as if learning how to fall, and rushed directly towards the raging flames transformed by the evil spirits from outside the sky!


    "The zodiac rotates, the twelve heavens!"


    "Protected by the holy spirit, I am invincible!"


    Accompanied by Zhuge Youlong''s angry shout, endless white flames swept out from his body, and then turned from imaginary to real, turning into a white giant similar to the Pangu giant in the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation, covering him It struck fiercely on the raging flames.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there were earth-shattering roars, and a part of the black magic flame collapsed under Zhuge Youlong''s full attack, but at the same time, he himself was also subjected to a violent impact, and the white flame giant almost collapsed on the spot. , and retreated again and again, at the same time Zhuge Youlong, who was enveloped by the white flame giant, also spurted blood wildly, his face turned pale suddenly, he had already been severely injured!


    You must know that this is still the aftermath after the fall and Bixia are at the forefront, after the double weakening, but the power is still so terrible, one can imagine how much pressure the fall and Bixia are under at the moment, and before that, How hard it is for Huang Chang, who almost bears all this alone!


    "kill!"


    However, even though he was injured by the black flame, Zhuge Youlong didn''t show any intention of retreating at all at this moment. In the next moment, a more blazing white flame burst out from his body, repairing the white giant, and rushed towards the raging flame again.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and Zhuge Youlong was repelled again, this time the White Flame Giant collapsed even more, and Zhuge Youlong also spewed out more blood.


    "Come again!"


    But even so, he still didn''t back down, he didn''t even turn his head to look at the crowd, and then jumped to kill the raging flames again.


    At the same time, endless white flames emerged from his body, reorganizing the white flame giant for the third time, making his momentum soar again.


    Click!


    But the next moment, a crisp cracking sound resounded from his body, and then the white flame in his body began to dim slowly like a rootless tree and water without a source!


    After all, Zhuge Youlong''s strength is still weaker than that of Huaxia and Bixia. Even though he has tried his best, he can only do this at this moment. In order to be able to erupt such a powerful force for the third time, he has completely exhausted himself. Exhausted the power of the Philosopher''s Stone in his body!


    boom!


    Soon, with the loud roar, Zhuge Youlong was repelled again, the white flame giant collapsed completely, and the whole person fell heavily to the ground, his face turned pale!


    "Nasty bugs!"


    Seeing a "little bug" who was originally inconspicuous dare to rush out, intercepting his own power again and again, the evil spirit outside the sky was obviously even more angry. Now he can''t kill Huang Chang at once, and he may not be able to kill him. After the corruption and Bixia, can''t you kill a mere bug that has exhausted its strength?


    Thinking of this, the next moment, endless black flames erupted, bypassing Luo Luo and Bi Xia, and sweeping towards Zhuge Youlong who had already been severely injured!


    At least he has to kill one of these people first, and see the blood before talking!


    "Damn it!"


    "Little Dragon!"


    Seeing this scene, Bi Xia and Xiang Xiang''s expressions changed, and they turned around to save them, but it was too late.


    And Huang Chang was at the critical moment of merging with the second personality, so he couldn''t make a move!


    "Why¡­¡­"


    However, when Zhuge Youlong was about to be engulfed by the black flames, a sigh suddenly sounded: "Okay, master..."


    "you win!"


    "But I hope you don''t regret it..."


    "Especially when you know what you''ve lost for your current impulse..."


    The next moment, accompanied by that helpless voice, two rays of light, one black and one white, shot up into the sky, and then surged directly from behind Zhuge Youlong, covering Zhuge Youlong.


    Afterwards, this black and white brilliance, together with Zhuge Youlong, was engulfed by the blazing black flame!


    Rumble!


    It''s just unbelievable that the deafening roar sounded at that moment, not only was the black and white radiance not destroyed by the black flame, but it shot up into the sky from the black flame, and then it blasted away the black flame abruptly. flame!


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong, who was wearing a black and white armor, holding a black spear, burning with strange black and white flames, and whose aura was constantly rising, appeared in front of everyone again!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Sage-level power?!"


    "Fuck, what the hell is that bear!"


    ...


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong who resisted the flame impact without any damage, and feeling the terrifying breath erupting from Zhuge Youlong, everyone present was stunned.


    This level of aura is no stranger to them now¡ªit is the power of a saint!


    It''s just that no one thought that the seemingly naive black and white bear behind Zhuge Youlong could burst out with the power of a saint. What''s going on?


    This is not right, saints are all radishes and pits, how many of them know in their hearts, when did a "bear saint" suddenly appear in their world?


    It''s impossible to say that this black and white bear is the missing God, right?


    "who are you?"


    But at this moment, Zhuge Youlong was the most shocked.


    He knew that the black and white bear must have hidden power, otherwise he would never have been able to easily kill him in R to save him that day, and it would be even more impossible to save him again in that terrifying storm of different space.


    And after signing the contract, as the master, he could vaguely sense the hidden power of the black and white bear.


    But he didn''t know until now that he still underestimated the hidden power of this guy after all, but he wasn''t to blame for that. Who would have thought that there was always a saint-level existence beside him, and he actually took the initiative to sign a contract with him, Became his pet!


    What exactly is going on?


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3448

    "I know you have many questions in your mind, I will tell you everything later..."


    "Don''t worry, I said I won''t hurt you, I won''t hurt you, Xiong Wuji."


    "Also, don''t you think the most important thing now is to pass this level?"


    "My current strength... can''t last long!"


    Facing Zhuge Youlong''s question, the black and white bear that had already turned into armor and shrouded him sighed in his mind: "My dear master, do you know that you have screwed me up this time... ...Of course, you have made yourself miserable, I hope you will not regret it in the future."


    "If you can''t pass this level, let''s talk about the future!"


    Zhuge Youlong didn''t care about it, and then he suddenly laughed: "I just watched Boss Huang, Jiang Xiang and Bi Xia explode their seeds every day, but I didn''t expect it to be my turn today!"


    "Sage-level power... It''s exciting just thinking about it!"


    Then, he jumped up suddenly, and his whole body cut through the void in an instant, and appeared directly in front of the raging flames, and then burst out with a shot, which exploded with bright black and white brilliance and bombarded the black flames.


    boom!


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, Zhuge Youlong was... blown away!


    "Fuck, what''s going on!"


    When he fell heavily to the ground, Zhuge Youlong only felt severe pain all over his body, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    He obviously felt that there was an unprecedented powerful force in his body, which gave him a feeling that he could easily destroy everything, but why was he still blown back?


    Fortunately, he didn''t seem to be seriously injured!


    "My dear master, are you retarded?"


    But in the next moment, Black and White Bear''s somewhat exasperated voice sounded from Zhuge Youlong''s mind: "Even if I can temporarily provide you with the power of a saint, the problem is that the demon god outside the sky is above a saint. What made you Do you have the courage to take the initiative to face all this?"


    Speaking of this, Black and White Bear''s voice became serious again: "I told you that the power I can provide is limited, I have already consumed one-tenth of the power to help you block a blow just now, and now I have consumed another tenth One, you still have 80% of your strength, take it easy, or we will all die here!"


    "Fuck, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Hearing Black and White Bear''s words, Zhuge Youlong reacted now, and then he jumped up, avoiding the frontal impact of the raging flames, and joined hands with Jiang Luo and Bi Xia to fight against the raging flames and share each other''s pressure!


    They don''t want to be able to get rid of this extraterrestrial evil now, as long as they can buy time for Yurou to stabilize the space channel and complete the teleportation!


    "One or two are like this..."


    "You are becoming more and more like them..."


    But in the face of Zhuge Youlong and others who broke out again and again, the uneasiness and fear in the hearts of the evil spirits in the sky became more and more intense!


    Because this scene is so similar to the time when he just met Anger and the others and fought against them!


    Anger and that bastard are also surrounded by such a group of companions who look harmless to humans and animals, and can often burst out with incredible power at critical moments. If those guys weren''t in the way, Anger would have killed them by him a hundred years ago. Once again, how could it become the current situation!


    In any case, he must not let these people leave alive and become the next anger!


    Thinking of this, the extraterrestrial evil spirit actually shrunk its offensive and stopped attacking Huang Chang and the others. Instead, it defended with all its strength while using more power to destroy the channel in different space.


    How rich his experience is, he has long seen through Yurou and Huang Chang''s intentions. At the beginning, he attacked Huang Chang and others just to get rid of them quickly, but now the situation has changed, relying on this projection alone, even It may not be possible to take down these people after burning the source, so instead of taking a risk, it is better to delay the time and wait until the main body arrives!


    As long as the main body descends, these people will undoubtedly die!


    "Is he running out of energy? Or is he delaying time?"


    And soon, Bi Xia and the others also discovered that something was wrong. After all, the pressure from the evil spirits outside the sky had become less and less.


    "He is preventing me from repairing the different space channel!"


    But at this moment, Yurou, whose face was already a little pale, suddenly shouted: "He must be delaying time, stop him!"


    At this moment, under the full destruction of the evil spirits outside the sky, due to the great difference in the level of power, and the destruction is always easier than the construction, so even if Yurou has gone all out, she still cannot continue to repair the different space channel, and even the situation is still is gradually deteriorating.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Bixia and the others reacted immediately, and Qiqi shot and bombarded those terrifying black flames with all their strength, trying to prevent them from continuing to destroy the passage.


    It''s just that this is a very difficult thing!


    This day, the evil spirits outside the sky are above them in terms of strength and level. When they attacked the three of them before, the three of them could still watch and help each other, and with their backs against Huang Chang''s defensive mask of the chaos clock, they retreated into the light when they couldn''t stand it anymore. Huddled in the cover, took a breath and attacked again.


    But now the evil spirits outside the sky are obviously delaying time on purpose, and no longer confront them head-on, and this guy can turn into flames, gather and disperse at will, and the speed is fast. Cause too much hindrance to this flame!


    "Hahaha, you can''t stop me!"


    Afterwards, the evil spirit that day also sneered: "I admit that you are indeed more difficult than I imagined, but it won''t be long before my body will descend, and you will surely die by then!"


    This time, he didn''t say anything about torturing Huang Shang and others, because the strength and potential that Huang Shang and others had unleashed had already made him truly feel the threat, and the wisest choice in the face of such a threat was to do whatever it took If you kill it, how can you care about torture and revenge!


    "not necessarily!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded: "Fallen, help me lock him!"


    "Xia Die, the power of time accelerates!"


    ...


    "receive!"


    "good!"


    With the sound of this sound, the fallen and the others were refreshed, and the fallen waved his right hand, and the Pangu ax erupted with bright black light, directly covering the monstrous black flames, making it seem to be bound by some kind of force It''s the same, slightly stiff!


    At the same time, Xia Die desperately stimulated the power of time, causing the river of time to be full of waves, and rays of light surged out, covering the audience!


    Then, a sword light that was extremely black suddenly appeared, cutting through the void, and under the blessing of the power of time, it came to the flame temporarily restrained by the power of the Pangu ax in an instant!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "An angry sword intent... how could you!"


    Facing the black sword light that pierced through the sky, the evil spirit outside the sky felt the familiar and terrifying power from it, and a kind of panic instinctively rose in his heart, but then the panic turned into endless shock and anger!


    He never imagined that the guy in front of him could actually master the unique sword intent of anger!


    Or to be more precise, killing intent!


    boom!


    And then, amidst the shock and anger of the demons outside the sky, and a fear that he himself did not want to admit, this black sword light finally submerged into the billowing black flames!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3449

    After all, Huang Chang merged with the second personality again.


    Although he knew very well in his heart that the more times he fused with the second personality, the more difficult it would be for him to separate from each other, the more he would be influenced by each other, and even one day they would be completely integrated to form one A brand new personality, which also represents the annihilation of their two personalities.


    But now, he has no other choice at all!


    Although the saint-level power that Zhuge Youlong erupted changed the situation on the battlefield to a certain extent, if they couldn''t get rid of this projection incarnation of the Outer Evil Demon as soon as possible, they would surely die when the Outer Evil Demon itself rewarded them!


    So after the fusion, Huang Chang unleashed his strongest power without any hesitation!


    Although he did not bring the weaker Huang Daoheng with him during this trip to the alien plane, he had drawn a large amount of Huang Daoheng''s blood essence as a backup, and at this moment, with the integration of Huang Daoheng''s blood essence, his Don''t stimulate his strength further, he even climbed to the highest peak in his life!


    And in this peak state, Huang Chang also imitated the ultimate move of the mysterious fallen angel''s "anger", cutting out that extremely mysterious sword that seemed to be able to destroy everything and destroy everything!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the black sword glow directly submerged into the billowing black flames.


    The strange thing is that even this terrifying black flame, which is comparable to a saint, is being wiped out and dissipated inch by inch in front of the black sword light at this moment, and the sword light seems to have swallowed the power of the black flame, becoming more and more powerful. More and more blazing, more and more bright!


    "This is impossible!"


    Feeling the familiar killing intent and terrifying power, an unbelievable roar came out from the black flames!


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why a little guy who didn''t even reach the level of a saint could make such a sword!


    It''s anger!


    Yes, it must be that angry bastard left something in his body to help him perfect this sword!


    For a moment, the demon god outside the sky suddenly reacted.


    Being able to help a little guy who is not even at the level of a saint to cut such a sword, the anger must have driven part of the sword intent and origin into the person''s body, and it also means that this little guy is extremely important to the anger , even far more important than he initially expected!


    Otherwise, how could anger spend so much money!


    And the more so, the more this person cannot stay!


    It''s just that it''s too late to react to the matter until now, but the evil spirit outside the sky is also decisive. After realizing this, he didn''t use all his strength to make a dying struggle, but used this last divine thought to The powerful power is wrapped and passed out!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same time, the sword glow piercing into the depths of the black flame exploded, and the endless black glow swept around, as if a beautiful pitch-black butterfly spread its wings that could destroy everything, A large number of black flames devoured!


    At the same time, the attacks of Jiang Luo and others also swept in fiercely. Cooperating with Huang Chang''s sword glow, the internal and external pincers finally swept away the terrifying black flames and completely wiped them out!


    This extraterrestrial demon god was extremely powerful, even a projection incarnation comparable to a strong saint, and was finally completely annihilated under the strangulation of Huang Chang and others with all their strength!


    And with the annihilation of the projection avatar of the Outer Demon God and the dissipation of the billowing flames, the pressure on Yurou''s side also plummeted, and the endless dark blue light exploded and spread everywhere, quickly repairing the severely damaged teleportation channel of different space!


    In this way, it only takes a minute at most, or even a few tens of seconds, to completely restore the channel and bring Huang Chang and others back to their original world!


    But at this moment, seeing the powerful enemy killed and the situation reversed, Huang Chang didn''t show any joy, instead his face turned pale, and he roared at Yurou: "Yurou, teleport immediately, hurry up!"


    Because at this moment, an indescribable, but extremely intense, even unprecedented sense of fatal crisis and oppression that made it difficult for him to breathe suddenly emerged from his heart!


    This sense of crisis was so strong that it even made his hairs stand on end!


    Danger is approaching!


    No, perhaps it has already arrived!


    Combined with what the projection said before, Huang Chang can be sure that the body of the Outer Demon God will arrive soon that day.


    Although the different space channel has not been fully repaired, there will be a great risk of forcibly teleporting, but it is nothing compared to the risk brought by the Outer Demon God that day!


    "good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s pale face and howling, although Yurou didn''t know what happened, she chose to believe in Huang Chang for the first time, and then burned her own power with all her strength, and began to forcibly teleport: "Everyone be careful! Already!"


    Rumble!


    Since the different space channel has not been fully repaired, at this moment, with Yurou''s forced teleportation, the entire channel began to vibrate violently, and burst into brilliance flickering on and off!


    At the same time, where the channel of the different space was damaged, the terrifying turbulent flow of the different space also swarmed in. Fortunately, the defenses of the Huangshang Chaos Clock, the Kingdom and the Chaos World were all there, and there were Bi Xia, Fallen and Zhuge You For the time being, the dragon and his own protection can withstand these turbulent currents in different spaces that can easily strangle most of the epic realm powerhouses!


    In this way, in just a few seconds, the brilliance of the entire passage bloomed to the extreme. At the same time, at the other end of the passage, the familiar world and battlefield of Huang Chang and others, and even the gods and strong Chinese who were still fighting fiercely on the battlefield It is already faintly visible!


    Coming soon!


    "You don''t want to escape!"


    But at this moment, a roar came, and then endless black flames surged from the damaged part of the different space channel, and then forcibly tore a huge hole in the damaged channel, and condensed into a huge The incomparably large black hand grabbed Huang Chang and the others fiercely!


    The body of the Outer Demon God has descended!


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s just that close!"


    Seeing this big hand that forcibly tore up a part of the different-dimensional passage like tearing up a newspaper, and bombarded himself and others, Huang Chang''s face changed drastically, then he gritted his teeth, and swung it again with all his last strength. A sword cut towards the big black hand!


    Not only him, but at this moment, Bi Xia and Zhuge Youlong also shot together, and in the distance, Baili Mingyu''s eyes suddenly burst out with a lot of blood, and the eyeballs burst directly, but at the same time he pulled the trigger of himself and shot out The last shot!


    This is their last chance!


    If you can stop it, you can live, if you can''t stop it...there is only one dead end!


    But they underestimated the power of the Outer Demon God that day.


    Or to be precise, they never understood the true strength of that level.


    Whether it was the invasion of the Outer Demon God that day before, or the projection incarnation they encountered before, due to various reasons, they could only display a very small part of the strength of the Outer Demon God that day, but at this moment, the Demon God came in person!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the sword that Huang Chang slashed out with all his strength, and the shot that Baili Mingyu slammed his eyes, were almost instantly crushed in front of the terrifying black magic hand. Annihilated directly, dissipated in the raging flames!


    Afterwards, Corruption, who rushed to the front, was also directly swept by the big hand, and his huge body was smashed into pieces almost instantly. He was proud of his powerful defense and invulnerable physique, as well as the power gem and the fragments of the Pangu axe. The asylum seemed to have become a joke at this moment.


    Immediately afterwards, Bi Xia, who had fused the demon body and Buddha body, and Bi Xia and Zhuge Youlong, who were wearing black and white battle armor, were also directly blasted away. One golden body was shattered, revealing the body full of scars, and the other armor collapsed. Broken, even lost both arms!


    But the magic hand was still unstoppable at this moment, and continued to grab Huang Chang!


    clang!


    Finally, the next moment, the magic hand bombarded the Chaos Clock.


    The violent bell rang loudly, and then the mask of the chaotic clock was shattered directly, and even the body of the chaotic clock also shattered into countless bronze fragments flying around!


    Not only that, the chaotic world connected to the chaotic clock, and even Huang Shang''s country were also affected, and the world collapsed, just like the end of the world!


    All their trump cards and all their strength are vulnerable to this big black hand!


    Death is near!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the dark blue teleportation channel in a different space seemed to be affected by this terrifying force, and then flashed violently, and finally burst into pieces with an earth-shattering roar!


    Afterwards, an endless burst of dark blue light exploded, sweeping around, directly engulfing Huang Chang and the others!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3450

    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing the sudden explosion of the different space transmission channel, the terrifying turbulent flow of the different space engulfed Huang Chang and the others in an instant, the Outer Demon God let out an angry roar, and the huge magic hand burst out into a blazing black light and turned into a raging flame , and then "go up against the current", forcibly tearing apart the violent turbulent flow of different space, and killed in the direction of Huang Chang and others.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a figure with a human head and a snake body exuding a terrifying aura shot out from the gap torn apart by the turbulent energy flow, facing the engulfing black flames and Horror claws.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the terrifying black flame engulfed the figure, and then the figure exploded, and endless white light crazily surged from the body, causing the terrifying black flame and the entire claw to pause slightly.


    That was the last hole card left by Huang Chang - Nuwa''s body!


    The reason why this body was not used before is because the power contained in Nuwa''s body is too strong. Once it explodes, the power of a peak saint''s self-explosion is even enough to destabilize the entire teleportation channel in different spaces. Would not take the risk.


    But now they have no other choice at all.


    It has to be said that the true strength of the evil spirits outside the sky has reached an extremely terrifying level. Even after being hindered by the energy storm of the different space, and facing the self-destruction of the saint Nuwa, the black magic hand was only blocked for an instant , and then with a roar, the demon''s hand shook violently, and black flames emerged from the sky, which forcibly enveloped the endless white light and energy torrent produced by Nuwa''s self-explosion, and then directly annihilated it.


    The self-destruction of a saint can''t even hurt the devil''s hand in the slightest.


    But after all, it was still delayed for a few seconds. After the magic hand wiped out the terrifying power released by Nuwa''s self-explosion, he immediately shattered all the turbulent flows in different spaces, but the figures of Huang Chang and others had already disappeared. Disappeared in the turbulent current, life and death unknown, whereabouts unknown.


    "Damn, this made them run away!"


    The next moment, a huge figure that was too huge to describe, as if the planets in the universe were just marbles in his hand, appeared in the void. Looking at the direction where Huang Chang and others disappeared, his eyes became extremely gloomy.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, a black flame appeared in front of him, forming a black light curtain.


    "Pass to my sanctuary, let the believers and those forces that cooperate with us encircle and suppress these people in all the multiverses that can be connected... life or death!"


    "Whoever kills the first three offenders will get one of my natal fire!"


    "If you kill the accomplice, you can enter the Black Flame Shrine to practice for a hundred years!"


    "Those who provide valid clues will get ten Vulcan Seeds!"


    Looking at the black light curtain, the gigantic alien demon surrounded by black flames said in a cold voice: "I will pass on the information of these people to you... Remember, find them at all costs, and then kill them! "


    After finishing speaking, he waved his right hand, and the flame light curtain disappeared without a trace, while he stared at the direction where Huang Chang and others disappeared, and his voice became colder: "In any case, I will never allow a second anger to appear. !"


    "I seem to hear someone calling me!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Hahaha, angry, did you steal his girl? It seems that he has a big opinion on you!"


    At the same time, there was a mocking voice: "Last time that brat almost blew up his Black Flame Shrine, he didn''t seem so angry!"


    "Shut up, fall!"


    The next moment, the cold voice sounded again: "Otherwise, I will burn all your manga games when I go back, and kill the author as well, so that all your chases will be unfinished!"


    "Fuck, I''m angry that you don''t talk about martial arts!"


    "Okay, you are awesome..."


    ...


    And as these two voices sounded, the Outer Demon God''s heart tightened suddenly, then he turned his head and looked at a man in black armor holding a black crystal thorn sword and shield in the void behind him, and the man next to him with a sword in his hand. Flipping through a manga, the pupils of the young man in a white suit suddenly shrank.


    "Anger, Bone Emperor!"


    The Outer Demon God took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Are you here because you want to start a war?"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the demon god outside the sky: "Don''t forget, I am not the only enemy of yours. If we fight, do you think the few of you left can stop the coveting of other heavenly masters?" ? In your hands...there is that kind of power!"


    "It''s nothing to start a war or not to start a war. It''s just that my hands are itchy and I want to find someone to beat me up."


    Called angry, the man in the black crystal armor didn''t take the threat of the Outer Demon God seriously, but slowly spread twelve black crystal wings behind his back, and a terrifying murderous intent spread out .


    "Don''t look at me, I''m here to watch the excitement."


    At the same time, a smirk appeared on the face of the young man in a suit: "Don''t worry, I won''t interfere, if you can beat him up, maybe I will applaud you. "


    Speaking of this, he shrugged his shoulders and said: "After all, I can''t beat him normally, so I can only rely on you. Come on, fuck you!"


    "..."


    Hearing what the man in the suit said, the Outer Demon God''s face became even more ugly.


    He has been fighting with this group of idiots for so many years, and he is still at a disadvantage.


    But he didn''t believe what the man in the suit said, and he didn''t want to fight to the death with "anger", so the flames on his body exploded the next moment, and then turned into countless streams of flames, shooting away in all directions.


    "Tsk..."


    However, the next moment, the man in the suit smacked his mouth, and then flipped a page of the manga in his hand. Afterwards, the Outer Demon God found that the environment around him suddenly changed, turning into a man covered in black mist and white mist. Weird area.


    Afterwards, the countless flames shrank suddenly and turned into his figure again, staring at the surrounding environment, his voice became more dignified: "Dream world? Is this what you said you won''t interfere?"


    "I''m still waiting to see the excitement, how can you just run away like this."


    The man in the suit shrugged his shoulders and said, "At least you have to slap him twice and kick him little J..."


    Halfway through the speech, the man in the suit suddenly felt a cold gaze staring at him, which made him shiver uncontrollably, and then said righteously: "What are you looking at, my brother said he would beat you up I want to beat you, how could I let you run away!"


    "Come here quickly and let him slash you three swords, I guarantee you won''t be slashed to death!"


    Speaking of this, the man in the suit also murmured in his heart: "This guy, Angry, has been getting a little angry recently. If you don''t get beaten, it will be my turn..."


    "So brother Heihuo, you just obediently get beaten up!"


    ...


    "Bastard, don''t really think I''m afraid of you!"


    Trapped in the dream world, even the Outer Demon God could not easily get away from the two powerful enemies, so his eyes became more and more cold, and the flames on his body were blazing, obviously preparing for a battle.


    Although he didn''t want to fight with these two guys, he might not be afraid of them.


    After all, compared with the two guys in front of him, his years of practice are much longer, and the strength and hole cards he has accumulated are confident that he will not lose to these two guys!


    "So much nonsense!"


    However, in the face of the ever-increasing aura of the Outer-Tier Demon God, "Anger" just said something lightly, and he didn''t know whether he was talking about the Outer-Tier Demon God or the companion beside him.


    Then, he took a step forward, his figure disappeared instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already behind the Outer Demon God that day, and stabbed with his sword!


    A pinnacle battle that swept across the dream world and spread to multiple universes broke out!


    PS: Here comes the update, yum!

 Chapter 3451

    Drowsiness, dizziness, dizziness.


    Huang Chang felt as if he had had a long nightmare. In the nightmare, he suddenly became a lone boat in the sea storm. He was constantly lifted by the violent waves, and then he was photographed again and again, and finally completely shattered.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have turned into plasticine in the hands of an urchin again, being rounded and flattened, stretched and shortened, and finally twisted into various shapes!


    Sometimes, he seems to have become Freddy''s plaything again. First, he was tortured by all kinds of madness, and finally he watched all the people he cared about and loved died at Freddy''s hands.


    Finally, seeing Yurou fall under Freddy''s sharp claws, Huang Chang couldn''t help but let out a roar and opened his eyes!


    The environment in front of him was dark and damp, and there was a strong smell of sewers around him, as if he was in a garbage dump at the moment.


    No, it''s not like, it''s just like that!


    Huang Chang glanced around, and found that he was actually lying in a large pile of garbage, and the location of the garbage pile seemed to be on a dark and damp street corner.


    where is this


    Where are Yurou and the others?


    For a moment, many doubts emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and then turned into strong worries.


    He braced his body to stand up, and at the same time tried to expand his consciousness outward to detect the surrounding environment.


    But soon, bursts of tearing pain came from his body and mind, and he couldn''t help but let out a muffled groan, and his body, which was trying to struggle, fell heavily back to the garbage dump.


    "Hey man, hangovers always feel so bad, don''t they?"


    But at this moment, a somewhat hoarse voice with a hint of drunkenness came from not far away.


    Huang Chang struggled to look around, but saw a dilapidated small tent there, with some rags piled up in front of the tent, and a black man with a few missing teeth was holding a half bottle of wine, and smiled at him: "Let''s take it easy, but looking at you like this, you were so drunk yesterday, and even your clothes were stripped off, did someone pick you up? Haha, that''s good to see your ass. "


    "Where is... where?"


    Looking at the old man who looked like a tramp, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly realized.


    Indeed, he was naked now!


    At the same time, some memories before coma emerged from Huang Shang''s mind.


    The sudden appearance of extraterrestrial demons!


    Layers of defenses were destroyed, the chaotic world and kingdom were severely damaged, and the chaotic clock shattered!


    The shattering of the different space channel!


    Then the energy frenzy that followed...


    He endured the energy frenzy for a long time, until all his strength was exhausted and he lost consciousness...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and at the same time, he also noticed the abnormality of his body.


    At this moment, his soul is severely damaged, and it is difficult to release even his consciousness...


    In addition, his body is also extremely weak, his five internal organs are damaged, his bones are cracked, and most of his tendons are broken...


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it were someone else, I am afraid that he would already be a dead person at this moment.


    Fortunately, he has undergone many temperings, has the blood of the Holy Spirit, and has a strong foundation, so he can finally hang his life.


    But that''s not the worst!


    The worst thing is that the backlash of overdrawing the power of time is also sweeping at this moment. No matter how much power is born in his body, these powers will disappear strangely, so that his injuries cannot be healed quickly at all, and he can only rely on his body The instinct slowly returned.


    But fortunately, there is no danger of life for the time being...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the old man like a homeless man, struggling and said: "Damn, I don''t know what''s wrong, I just remember drinking a lot of wine before..."


    "Brother, can you get some clothes to wear..."


    He saw a lot of old clothes in the "garbage dump" in front of the homeless man''s tent, but now in his state, all the spiritual power born was swallowed by the backlash of the power of time, and even condensed into vestments or displayed I don''t have any illusion skills, so I can only make do with some old clothes first.


    But fortunately, although he has almost lost all his spiritual power, and his body is weak, and his soul is damaged, but a lean camel is bigger than a horse, even if he can only use a little spiritual power to influence ordinary people, it is more than enough.


    So as his voice fell, the black man was also slightly taken aback, and then suddenly laughed: "I don''t know why, I look at you very pleasing to the eye, okay, I''ll help you pick out a suit of clothes, and make sure you look handsome... ..."


    Speaking of this, the black man proudly patted those bags of old clothes, and said with a smile: "This is a brand-name product I found. Who in these streets doesn''t know that my old Mike has the best taste in clothes. I was a hip-hop star many years ago..."


    Afterwards, the black man opened a few packages, and while helping Huang Chang choose old clothes, he chatted endlessly about his "beautiful" past.


    "..."


    Listening to the black man''s chattering self-praise, Huang Chang felt a little headache. On the one hand, it was because of the sequelae of the damage to the soul, and on the other hand, it was also because the old man talked too much nonsense.


    It can only be blamed that the mental power he can use now is too weak, and he can only give mental hints to deal with an ordinary person, otherwise he wouldn''t have to listen to so much nonsense.


    But amidst the old man''s nonsense, Huang Chang got a lot of useful information.


    First of all, under the energy storm of the different space, he still failed to return to his original world after all, but fell into another alien plane.


    Secondly, the situation on this alien plane is much better than the world he is in, and it is more like the earth before the end of the world. From the optimistic attitude of the old black man, and the faint sound of traffic outside the street, and the distant The bustling high-rise buildings can be seen in general.


    But again, this world is not an ordinary world.


    Because he heard the word "mutant" from the old man''s words!


    According to the old man, in a large-scale event almost ten years ago, mutants were suddenly exposed to the world, even threatening the safety of the president.


    Although this crisis was quickly resolved by another group of mutants, the mutants eventually came into the public eye.


    In the following ten years, news about mutants appeared from time to time, and even the wanted warrant for the most wanted criminal "Magneto" still exists today. It has brought a great impact and even changed many trends.


    Just like Old Mike, according to him, he was a well-known hip-hop star ten years ago, but with the emergence of mutants, some styles of hip-hop have also undergone some changes, causing him to fall behind because he couldn¡¯t keep up with the trend, and finally Be eliminated.


    In addition, when he was a little famous, he was used to squandering, didn''t have much savings, and even had a lot of bad habits, so he finally ended up where he is now.


    "Mutants¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang didn''t have any sympathy for Old Mike''s situation. He focused more on what Old Mike said, and then began to recall information about mutants in his mind.


    Although the parallel world is only partially similar to the world they are in, and may even be completely different, it can serve as a reference to some extent.


    Moreover, he found that this kind of teleportation in different spaces seems to have a special connection between planes and planes, making it easier for people to teleport to a world with a higher degree of correlation.


    Just like he was teleported to a world similar to "Journey to the West" before.


    Could it be that the higher the degree of similarity, the less repulsion one receives when teleporting? The greater the attraction you receive?


    And if this is the case, combined with what old Mike said, Huang Chang may know which world he is in now...


    This is supposed to be the world of the X-Men...


    To be precise, the world after "X-Men - Days of Future Past"...


    After all, what Old Mike said has too many similarities with the content in that movie...


    It''s just that after realizing this, Huang Chang didn''t feel half happy because he knew the situation in the world he was in. Instead, his face became more and more serious.


    If it''s really this world...


    Then he came at the wrong time!


    PS: The update is here. I have been sorting out the outline for the past two days, so the update is a bit slow. After all, it is new content in the new world, ahem.


    Continue to code and try to update, okay!

 Chapter 3452

    Due to the fact that he was going to perform a mission in Country M that day, Huang Chang also spent a lot of time to understand the information about the major forces in Country M, so he was quite familiar with the information on "mutants". ,


    According to the information in his memory, the current time is almost ten years after the previous "Paris Conference", that is, 1983.


    And this time also happens to be the time when the story line of the sequel "X-Men-Apocalypse" of "X-Men-Days of Future Past" begins.


    If this universe is like the X-Men universe he knows, or even the "Marvel Universe", even if it is only partially similar, then the apocalypse is likely to appear in the near future, and there will be chaos and danger everywhere. .


    In addition, the "X-Men" universe, and even the Marvel universe, are extremely dangerous universes. Unlike the superheroes in their world who are reborn with faith and have limited strength, there are many existences called BUGs in the Marvel universe. Compared with these BUG-level existences, they may appear at any time in the near future On the contrary, Apocalypse has become an insignificant little guy.


    Among other things, the "Scarlet Witch" Wanda who was called the "Restored Elves" and killed most of the mutants in one sentence, and the Phoenix Girl who possessed the power of the Phoenix, are definitely comparable to saints, or even A more terrifying existence than a saint.


    Not to mention the "Franklin" who claims to be able to rub the universe with his hands under the quilt.


    In addition, even superheroes such as Thor, Iron Man, and Hulk have all kinds of powerful and even terrifying powers in the Marvel Universe, especially at various stages of comic stories, even those who can explode stars with one blow Not a few.


    It is no exaggeration to say that among the many "universes" that Huang Chang knows, apart from the "Dragon Ball" universe, I am afraid that only the DC universe and the traditional Chinese fairy god universe can be compared with the Marvel universe.


    In this universe, not to mention that he is deeply injured now, even at the peak state may not be able to guarantee his safety.


    But now, for him, in addition to recovering his strength as soon as possible, he also needs to understand the "strength" of this universe as soon as possible.


    If the power of this world is almost the same as that of the world before him, then everything is fine. The saint powerhouse is almost the ceiling of this world''s strength, and he has the power to protect himself even if he loses.


    The only worry is that this world is stronger than theirs, even much stronger, so as a "traveler", he might find it difficult to get along in this world.


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, then he gritted his teeth, stood up with a little recovered strength, and then put on some clothes given to him by Old Mike, finally avoiding being naked. look.


    "Looks like you''re pretty drunk..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s swaying look, Old Mike, who had a little more affection for Huang Chang under the spiritual hint, also shook his head, then took out a plastic bag from the tent, handed it to Huang Chang, and said: " Let¡¯s eat something first, don¡¯t be hungry, don¡¯t worry, I got this from the bakery on the street next door, before they close, they will put the unsold bread there for us to pick up, it¡¯s still fresh.¡±


    "Thank you..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang was backlashed by the power of time, and the power generated in his body was continuously swallowed. He could only rely on the power of his body to recover slowly. It was the time when he needed food most, so he was not polite, and took the big bag The bread began to be swallowed in big mouthfuls.


    To be honest, the taste of these breads is not bad.


    As part of the food entered his body, Huang Chang''s body also began to digest the food rapidly. Although this food alone could not bring him much energy, at least it allowed him to recover a little more energy.


    "My God, are you a cow? You can eat so much."


    Seeing Huang Chang eating up a large bag of food like a starved ghost reincarnated, Old Mike also showed an expression of disbelief.


    "Old Mike, I owe you a favor."


    After wiping his mouth, feeling that his physical strength had recovered, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then stood up, and walked directly out of the street: "I will return this favor to you."


    Although his current state is bad and almost powerless, it is not without benefits. With his current "weak" strength, coupled with the help of the good luck jade butterfly, he will hardly cause any rejection in this world, and will not even make people aware of his identity as a traverser.


    In this way, as long as he is relatively careful, he can hide his identity, ensure his safety, and then find a chance to recover his strength, and then go find the lost Yurou and others.


    But staying in this broken alley can''t do all of this, he has to get out of here first, and then think of a way.


    "Hey, remember, boy, don''t get drunk next time!"


    Watching Huang Chang leave, Old Mike waved his hand, then picked up the bottle and drank it again.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that when he left the alley, a faint smile suddenly appeared on Old Mike''s face, and then his appearance gradually changed. The black old man with one tooth turned into a white bearded old man wearing a white robe, neat and tidy, exuding a mysterious aura.


    And this old man is of yellow race.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    "I feel a kind of power from fate from you..."


    "But I can''t see through your fate..."


    Looking at the direction where Huang Chang left, this mysterious old man''s eyes flashed a bright light: "I haven''t met anyone like you for many years..."


    "I don''t know if your appearance will make the future world more exciting..."


    "Strange... I think I found you an interesting helper..."


    "However... he still needs to pass some tests."


    After smiling, the old man waved his right hand lightly, and blazing rays of light appeared behind him, piercing through the void and turning into a space door.


    The next moment, the old man stepped into the space door and disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    Huang Chang would never have imagined that the black homeless man who was easily influenced by his mental suggestion and gave him food and clothes would have another origin. After leaving the alley, Huang Chang walked alone in the street At the same time, I was trying my best to recall all the materials about the "X-Men" series in my mind, trying to find a way to restore myself.


    His current state is very bad. Not only is his physical body seriously injured and his recovery is slow, but his soul is also severely damaged. Coupled with the power that is constantly being swallowed in his body, it is lucky to be able to maintain his state without deteriorating. He can only rely on his own strength to recover. If so, no one knows how long it will take to return to peak condition.


    So he had to seek help from outside forces.


    In the world of "X-Men" and "Marvel World", there are indeed many ways to help him regain his strength as soon as possible.


    Just to see how he chooses.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3454

    The second personality disappeared again!


    After finding no trace of the second personality in the sea of ??consciousness, Huang Chang''s heart became extremely solemn.


    Although the second personality escaped from his control more than once before, and was found by him later, the situation this time seems to be different!


    This time, he could clearly feel that his connection with the second personality still existed, even without any hindrance, but he just couldn''t find the position of the second personality!


    And there are only two possibilities that lead to all this!


    Either there is something wrong with their secret technique, and the second personality has completely merged with him!


    Either something happened during this time travel, and the second personality has escaped his control.


    And no matter what the reason is, it is bad news for him!


    After all, the second personality is formed, and a powerful inner demon, rather than his original pure evil thoughts. If he fuses them rashly, it will be difficult to separate them, which will only lead to constant changes in his temperament, and may even lead to Completely "polluted" by the second personality and become another person!


    And if the second personality escaped... Then with the trouble-making ability of the second personality, if there is no restraint, no one knows what this guy can do!


    Headache!


    Damn it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s headache became even more severe.


    For the current plan, we must restore our strength as soon as possible, find out the second personality, or force it out, otherwise, the longer the delay, the more unimaginable the consequences will be!


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered another thing that made him even more troublesome.


    It''s the 80s, not the 21st century. In this era, even in country M, or even in the United States, where technology has been transformed by mutant technology, things like mobile phones are not popularized on a large scale, and even computers are very backward. state, and the information is not developed at the same time.


    In this case, he had no choice but to figure out the current situation.


    That''s the library!


    The library of country M not only has a large number of books, but also collects various newspapers over the years. Relying on these, he can at least roughly understand the situation of the world.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then stopped a taxi casually, and told him to drive to the city''s library.


    ...


    At the same time, in this world, in a desert thousands of miles away from Huang Chang, a figure covered in blood and even with a broken arm fell outside a tent.


    Seeing a man covered in blood suddenly lying outside the tent, the people inside the tent were also obviously shocked, and immediately a man with a shotgun rushed out to check on that man.


    Then the man''s face changed drastically, because he didn''t feel any breathing or pulse from this man!


    This man is dead!


    However, just when the man turned his head and shouted at his companion in the tent, the man without any breath or pulse suddenly opened his eyes, and then stretched out his only remaining hand like lightning, grabbing Grabbed the man''s wrist.


    The next moment, the man trembled like an electric shock, and then his eyes were slowly filled with a strange blackness.


    And as the man''s eyes were gradually filled with a strange blackness, he slowly clenched his shotgun, then turned around, pointed at his companion in the tent and pulled the trigger!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a few gunshots and flashes of fire, there was no movement in the tent, and the man indifferently glanced at the corpses on the ground whose heads had been blown off by him, then turned his head and looked away. Arrived on the body of the broken arm that had died before.


    "It seems that this physical body is completely scrapped, and we can only start from scratch..."


    "But... that''s not necessarily a bad thing!"


    Looking at the fleshy body on the ground that I had placed high hopes on and meticulously manufactured, the man, or to be more precise, the second personality who took away the man shook his head, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "At least... ...I am free now!"


    "Huang Chang, the game between us can start again!"


    "When I find you, your body... will be mine!"


    Afterwards, the second personality who temporarily took away the man''s body also took a deep breath, then turned over and rode on the camel beside him, and walked on the desert.


    Although he took away this man and devoured related memories, he doesn''t know much about this world. He only knows that there are "superpowers" in this world, so-called "mutants". You must figure out the situation in this world as soon as possible, and then find a way to restore and strengthen your own strength, and go to the door before Huang Chang recovers.


    In that case, he would have a chance to avenge his shame and seize Huang Chang''s perfect body!


    This time, he will never fail again!


    ...


    "NY library!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang had already got off the taxi, looking at the library in front of him, which had been closed due to the late night, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    This is NY, and this library is also one of the largest libraries in M, so there must be materials he wants in it!


    Afterwards, he glanced around, turned over and crossed the wall of the library, entering the library.


    Even if he is still seriously injured, it is not difficult for him to sneak into a library in the 1980s when technology was not advanced.


    After sneaking into the library, Huang Chang immediately searched for the information he wanted in the library.


    Soon, he found what he was looking for in the old newspaper storage area.


    "Captain America Steve Rogers is fucked!"


    "The mission failed. Steve Rogers and Bucky''s whereabouts are unknown. Who is responsible for this?"


    "There is a successor to Stark Industries, Howard Stark has a son!"


    "The Stark Industries Expo is held, Howard Stark and his Stark Industries will lead the future?"


    "Mutants Appeared at the Paris Conference!"


    "Mutants are good and evil, will they destroy human beings?"


    ...


    "It''s really a Marvel world..."


    Looking at the news presented in old newspapers, Huang Chang couldn''t help but hold his forehead and sighed with a complicated expression.


    This is the Marvel world, not just the X-Men world, which also means that there are more treasures and opportunities in this world. As long as he seizes the opportunity, even if it is just based on some memories in his mind, he can quickly get some opportunities , to make oneself stronger.


    Among other things, if this world is the same as the world he saw in the Marvel movies, or even just similar, Captain America might still be sleeping in the ice with the Rubik''s Cube!


    As long as he can get the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, it is equivalent to owning the space gem, then he may be able to use the power inside to strengthen himself as soon as possible, and even reopen the door to another space!


    And if this world is stronger than his original world, it also means that the infinite gems condensed by relying on the power of the world will be even stronger!


    So whether it is to restore strength, or to open the door of different dimensions, to find the lost companions and the way home, he must find a way to get this cosmic Rubik''s Cube!

 Chapter 3455

    Although it is determined that the space gem is a must-have treasure, when and how to get it is still a big problem.


    But soon, as Huang Chang''s soul trauma was slowly recovering, his thoughts became clearer and clearer. At the same time, some memories that had been blurred due to the trauma of his soul became clear again.


    And as these memories gradually became clear, Huang Chang found that he had remembered one thing wrong.


    That is, in this era, Captain America and the Rubik''s Cube, that is, the space gem, seem to have been dug out by Iron Man''s father, that is, Howard Stark.


    That is to say, even if he goes to the extremely low ice layer, he will get nothing now, and it is by no means easy to get the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube under the heavy protection of the official.


    So the plan to obtain the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube may need to be postponed.


    In addition, he also remembered two things.


    The first thing is that in this era, Dr. Hank Pym, the first generation of "Ant-Man", seems to have created Pym particles, and became the superhero "Ant-Man" by virtue of Pym particles.


    The second thing is that Xingjue''s father Ego, that is, the guy who became a planet seems to have completed the breeding, and Xingjue should have been born after calculating the time.


    If it is according to the plot in the movie, Ego should come to the earth again in the past few years, and kill Xingjue''s mother secretly, so as to cut off his "love".


    And these messages may be useful in the future.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, found some pens and paper, and wrote these clues on it while recalling, hoping to coordinate them and form a complete plan.


    Of course, just in case, he used the "secret text" of the ancient Taoism, and no one in this world could recognize it except him and the second personality.


    And as the clues were listed by Huang Shang on the paper, his thinking gradually became clear, and a plan on how to quickly restore his strength slowly took shape.


    In his current state, if he restores his strength step by step, he may have to wait until the year of the monkey, but some things that can make people''s strength quickly increase and recover, either already have an owner, or they are in places with extremely heavy security. He is now only a dozen or twenty times stronger than ordinary people, and if he acts rashly, it may be tantamount to death.


    More importantly, he has no spiritual power now, and even the recovered power will disappear due to the backlash of the power of time. Even Xiaoqi Xiaoshen and the chaotic world and the country have been seriously injured by the terrifying blow of the outer demon itself. In addition, they were also backlashed by the power of time, and now they can''t move these special powers at all.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that he might be even worse than Captain America right now... well, I don''t mean to insult Captain America here.


    cough cough.


    In this case, if he wants to recover his strength quickly, he has only two options.


    First, go off the beaten path and call some demons in the Marvel world by means of sacrifices or transactions. Presumably with the purity of his soul, even Mephisto, the number one demon in the Marvel world, will feel sorry for this transaction. interest, thereby lending him great strength.


    But the problem is that the borrowed power is external power after all. Even if he uses this power to restore his strength, he may not be Mephisto''s opponent due to the contract, and it will inevitably cause countless troubles and troubles. Danger.


    After all, the Mephisto in the Marvel world is not the half-disabled Mephisto in his world. The Mephisto in this world is a first-class boss.


    So unless he was forced to, he would never choose this path.


    So now there is only the last way left, and that is to become the disciple of the ancient one, the mage of the sanctuary!


    This was not an impulsive decision he made.


    The reason why I chose to go to the Supreme Mage is because the Supreme Mage can be regarded as a "lawful and good" camp, and will not easily kill people, and even as long as he is sincere and qualified, he may be favored by the Supreme Mage , Become a part of the mage group.


    Secondly, the Supreme Mage follows the "destiny" and almost never goes back to do things that change fate. down him.


    This grasp is the second personality!


    Compared with when he just woke up, Huang Chang can clearly feel that part of his soul power has recovered. Although it is far from the peak state, it is enough for him to be sure of one thing, that is, the second personality has not merged with him , but out of his control, whereabouts unknown.


    As the person who knows the second personality best, Huang Chang has no doubts about the threat this guy will pose to the world. In case the ancient one finds out his identity, he can let the ancient one use the time gem to kill him. Take a look at the damage a future Second Personality will wreak on this world.


    In addition, with the means of the second personality and the characteristics of the inner demon, as long as he wants to hide, it will be difficult for even the ancient one to find his existence. Find the second personality through the connection between them, and subdue the second personality.


    In this case, as long as he shows a certain amount of goodwill and weighs the pros and cons, Master Ancient One will most likely choose to cooperate with him.


    The big deal is to reach an agreement with Master Gu Yi at that time, and leave this world when the strength recovers.


    And as long as the Ancient One mage is willing to accept him, with the resources and treasures of the mage lineage, especially the time gem that can manipulate time to a certain extent, he can recover his strength in a short time!


    Of course, even so, this choice still has certain risks, but if you want to restore your strength in a short time, you must bear this risk.


    "It''s decided, go to the Sanctuary in New York first..."


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he made a decision.


    He has lost all his spiritual power now, his body has been injured, and even his soul has been damaged to a certain extent, but fortunately, the strength of his soul and mental power are still far superior to ordinary people, and the lineage of Master Gu Yi pays most attention to the soul and spiritual power. In his current state, only the inheritance of the practice mage lineage is the most likely to allow him to recover his strength as soon as possible.


    After making a decision, Huang Chang left the library directly, then called a taxi again, and asked the driver to wander the streets of Manhattan.


    Although in his memory there is no specific location of the Ancient One mage and the sanctuary, but he knows that apart from the mysterious Kama Taj, the mage group is basically in the three sanctuaries, and one of the sanctuaries is In the Manhattan neighborhood of New York.


    As long as you can find the Sanctuary of New York, then it is possible to find the Supreme Mage!

 Chapter 3456

    As the taxi roamed the streets of Manhattan, Huang Chang''s eyes also swept across the buildings.


    At the same time, there was a faint sparkle of fire in his eyes¡ªthis was the best he could do in his current state.


    Different from the supernatural powers that can break through everything in the past, Pofa Yantong at this moment is almost unable to be activated because of his lack of spiritual power. Even if he goes all out, he can only produce a little effect.


    But that''s enough!


    As Huang Chang tried his best to activate Pofa Yantong, he glanced around in the dark night, and a four-story building shrouded in darkness, with a four-sided decorative dome, finally appeared in his eyes.


    There is a mysterious eye-like symbol on the dome window of this building, which makes the style of the whole building incompatible with the surrounding buildings, but it is strange that such a special building has not been noticed. His anomaly, sporadic pedestrians on the street He didn''t stop to give it half of his attention.


    "This is it..."


    "New York Temple!"


    Looking at the conspicuous "Eye of Agamotto" on the dome window, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then took a deep breath, stopped the taxi, and walked to the front of the building, without hesitation pushed open the temple door.


    Now that the decision has been made, there is nothing to hesitate!


    crunch!


    With a soft bang, the door of the temple was slowly pushed open, and then the empty hall came into view.


    The New York Temple is the same as in the movie. It is a typical European architectural style. There is a red carpet in the center of the hall, and there are wooden curved stairs on both sides, leading directly to the second floor.


    Besides, the whole hall was so quiet that the sound of the door being pushed open was extremely ear-piercing.


    "Young man, it is impolite to barge into their place without knocking."


    And at this moment, a somewhat old voice came: "Especially at this time."


    Afterwards, an old white man wearing a gray mage robe, with a long white beard and an old appearance, but with a very good spirit appeared on the stairs, looked at Huang Chang, and said lightly: "No matter what you are for Come here, there is nothing you want here."


    "I want to find the supreme mage!"


    Looking at the old man who looked ordinary except for his clothes, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I have something very important to tell him!"


    "The Supreme Mage is not here."


    The old man seemed to know the purpose of Huang Chang''s coming here, he didn''t show any surprise on his face, but shook his head, and said lightly: "You can go back.


    "Then can you tell me where the Supreme Master is, or to be precise, where is Kama Taj?"


    After being rejected by the old man, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, and he asked, "Is it the Himalayas or Nepal?"


    The description of Master Gu Yi in the movie is different from that in the comics. In the comics, Gu Yi practiced in the Himalayas, and he is an old Asian man, whose strength is much stronger than the movie version.


    As for the female ancient one in the movie version, it is in Nepal.


    And as long as the location of Karma Taj is determined, Huang Shang can at least determine Gu Yi''s identity.


    "Karma Taj can be in the Himalayas, it can be in Nepal, it can even be here..."


    However, the old man just shook his head with a smile, and said: "For some people, Karma Taj is everywhere, even if you open any door, there may be Karma Taj behind it. But also for others For a human being, there is no Karma Taj in this world, even if he searches all the places, he cannot find the way to Karma Taj.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly, and then continued: "Of course, but if you are really interested, you can go to Nepal to see. Of course, if you are not afraid of the cold, the scenery of the Himalayas is also good."


    This is like saying nothing...


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang was speechless for a while, then stared at the old man, seemed to realize something suddenly, and said, "Since the supreme mage is not here, then I won''t bother you..."


    "However, if you can meet the Supreme Master, please tell him a piece of news for me."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Some changes have taken place in this world, the future has changed, and disasters are about to strike. If the Supreme Mage is free, it is best to peek into the future, and you will know the answer to all this .¡±


    "And I''m here to help the Supreme Mage stop all of this."


    "I know that the Supreme Master likes to test people and pay attention to a sincere heart, but now is not the time... because every minute we waste here, many more people may die in the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned around without hesitation, pushed open the gate of the temple, and prepared to leave.


    He knew in his heart that since he was able to enter the temple and see this mage, and the other party said such words to himself, it actually meant that he had the opportunity to accept the test of the supreme mage.


    It''s just that according to the urination of the Supreme Mage, they like to pay attention to "sincerity" in everything. Even Doctor Strange, who is regarded as a successor, finally has the opportunity to enter the card after undergoing many tests of the Supreme Mage. Ma Taj, receive the teachings of the Supreme Mage.


    If it was normal, Huang Chang didn''t mind spending a little more time accepting this so-called test before finding Kama Taj and becoming Gu Yi''s disciple.


    But as she said, now is not the time.


    The whereabouts of the second personality is still unknown. Although this guy is not as powerful as him, he acts without scruples and uses strange methods. More importantly, he has the same memory and knowledge as him.


    Since he can know the reality of this world and even some context of future development, the second personality can also know, and the longer he delays here, the stronger the strength of the second personality will become, threatening him will also be bigger.


    If he missed the best time, then even if he could get the inheritance of the Ancient One Mage, he might not be the opponent of the second personality.


    To be honest, even if this guy suddenly finds Dormammu or Mephitus, or even finds Star-Lord''s father or even Thanos, he will definitely not be surprised!


    So he must seize the time to recover his strength, and then seize the second personality to eliminate hidden dangers.


    In addition, the whereabouts of Yurou and the others are also unknown. They don''t know if they are in this world or what the situation is, so he has no time to waste on this so-called test.


    In this case, he simply showed his cards straight to the point, and showed Gu Yi what the consequences of wasting all this time would be!


    I believe that after Gu Yi sees what will happen in the "future", he will naturally change his mind and come to the door.


    Of course, it is also possible that the murder came to the door.


    As for whether it is a blessing or a curse, since he has already made a choice, he is psychologically prepared to bear the consequences.


    ...


    crunch!


    However, when Huang Chang pushed open the gate of the temple and was about to leave, what happened the next moment was beyond his expectations.

 Chapter 3457

    Opening the door, what appeared in front of Huang Chang was not the bustling streets of Manhattan, but a blue sky and white clouds that were completely free from industrial pollution, and the majestic and majestic mountains in the distance.


    In addition, there is an open-air square in front of him, surrounded by a hall and some retro-style buildings.


    Karma Taj!


    Looking at this square, which was very similar to the scene in the movie, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.


    It seems he bet right!


    "Welcome to Karma Taj, young man."


    The moment Kama Taj appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes, an old figure suddenly appeared in the huge square. It was the old white man who had appeared in the New York Temple before.


    But in the next moment, the appearance of the white old man changed into a tall and thin Asian old man, but the smile on his face remained the same. Looking at Huang Chang, he smiled slightly and said, "It''s the first time we meet, my name is Gu Yi."


    "Supreme Mage?!"


    Although he had already made some preparations in his heart, Huang Chang was still slightly startled at this moment.


    Didn''t this guy just say that the Supreme Master is not here? Sure enough, bosses like to lie to their faces?


    "There is no supreme mage here, only Gu Yi."


    However, Gu Yi seemed to know what Huang Chang was thinking, and said with a smile: "So I didn''t lie to you just now."


    "..."


    All right, you are the boss and you have the final say.


    Huang Chang was speechless for a while, then looked serious, and said in a deep voice: "Since the Supreme Master is willing to see me, you must have believed what I said before?"


    "That''s right, you and the person you''re talking about have indeed changed the course of this world, and have influenced the future."


    Gu nodded and said, "I have to admit, you people from other regions are more troublesome than I imagined..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi paused, then looked at Huang Chang''s expressionless expression, and asked, "You don''t seem surprised that I guessed your identity?"


    "Of course, I''d be surprised if the Sorcerer Supreme with the Eye of Agomotto and the Time Stone couldn''t even do that."


    Huang Chang nodded and smiled slightly.


    In fact, he had already been mentally prepared for the fact that Master Gu Yi was able to see through his identity.


    After all, regardless of Master Gu Yi''s cultivation and realm, his identity as a foreigner cannot hide from the Time Stone. After all, in this world, he has no "past".


    Coupled with the fact that Mage Ancient One has dealt with multiple creatures like Dormammu all the year round, it is quite normal to guess his identity.


    "It seems you know me well."


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of Master Gu Yi, and he asked, "Is your world very similar to ours? Or is there also an Ancient One?"


    "Yes, but she is a woman, and she is much weaker than you."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said: "Not only do I understand you and this world, but the person I''m talking about is also the same. Moreover, he is very dangerous and does things by any means. If he is allowed to grow up, what will be the consequences... I think you, Supreme Mage, should have seen it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "He and I are old enemies. If there is anyone in this world who can deal with him, then this person must be me, so I hope to learn spells from the supreme mage, Restore strength as soon as possible... At that time, I will definitely find him, get rid of him, and leave this world. Please believe me, we only came here by accident. I personally have no malice towards your world, and I have nothing left behind reason."


    "good!"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yi agreed to Huang Chang''s request without any hesitation.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, Huang Chang found that the environment around him had changed again, and he came directly to an extremely wide library filled with black bookshelves, with no end in sight.


    This is the library of Karma Taj!


    At the same time, it is also the holy place of Karma Taj, a place that all mages dream of.


    Countless classics are treasured here, which can be called an ocean of knowledge, and there are even many banned books among them.


    "This is Karma Taj''s library, everything you want to learn is in it."


    Gu Yi smiled slightly, and said: "Your current physical condition is very bad, and there is still a force of time that is counteracting you. It seems that you have overdrawn your future power before this."


    "But you have to know that those who play with time will eventually be played by time. You can live to this day...you are lucky."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi paused for a while, and then continued: "Although I can use the time gem to help you recover from your injuries, this is just drinking poison to quench your thirst, and it''s just delaying the backlash to a more distant future. It''s no good."


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Master Gu Yi readily agreed to accept him, and brought him to the Tibetan Book Pavilion, the sacred place of Kama Taj, Huang Chang was stunned, and asked in disbelief: "You just accept me like this?" Don''t you need to test anything?"


    This is too refreshing, right?


    Or did this guy actually see something in the future through the Time Stone?


    "As you said, we don''t have the time."


    Master Gu Yi shook his head, and then said: "What''s more, you will leave this world sooner or later, won''t you..."


    "That''s true..."


    Huang Chang nodded, but still couldn''t help asking: "But can I ask... What did you see in the future?"


    "disaster!"


    Mentioning this matter, Gu Yi''s expression became serious: "This disaster happened because of you, and only you can stop it, so... everything will be left to you."


    "Here is the knowledge you want, and I used the time gem to adjust the time here to a certain extent, you have enough time to learn this knowledge... It''s just that this process will be a bit boring."


    "When you leave here, your body will still remain the same, but your spirit will not be affected by time, and you must be able to recover a lot... As for how much you can learn, it depends on yourself."


    "I look forward to your performance!"


    After finishing speaking, Master Gu Yi smiled slightly, waved his right hand, and disappeared without a trace, leaving Huang Chang alone in the library.


    "Just leave like this?"


    Seeing Master Gu Yi leave directly, and then looking at the empty library, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed again: "Alright, let me see how the spells in this world are."


    For learning spells, he has full confidence in himself.


    After all, he has mastered the Douzi mantra, and can perform all methods. With this method in hand, he can learn any supernatural powers with half the effort, far surpassing others.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang casually picked up the magic book on a bookshelf beside him and began to flip through it.


    ...


    At the same time, with a flash of light, Master Gu Yi returned to his room, then sat cross-legged in front of the low coffee table, slowly began to brew a pot of fragrant tea, and then slowly tasted it.


    His movements were slow, not in a hurry, as if he was completely enjoying the process.


    But when a cup of fragrant tea entered his stomach, Gu Yi let out a long breath, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    For the first time in countless years, his heart was in such a mess!


    Huang Chang asked him what he saw in the future before, and he just said the word disaster, but in fact, how can such scenes only be described as disasters?


    That should be called the end!


    Like the future Doctor Strange, in the short moment before, he had actually used the power of the time gem to spy on various futures and saw various possibilities.


    But among the countless futures, most of the futures are full of destruction and disasters, making people unable to see a glimmer of hope, which is suffocating!


    And the very few futures that can avoid all of this are all related to Huang Chang.


    It is also because of this that he disregarded the previous rules, broke the rules and included Huang Shang in Karma Taj, and even directly brought Huang Shang to Karma Taj''s Library Pavilion, and activated the power of the time gem, allowing Huang Shang to move in time. Learn the knowledge in Zangshu Pavilion in the cycle.


    And all of this is to avoid those disasters!


    I hope... there is still time!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3458

    Huang Chang didn''t know that Master Gu Yi was worried about what he saw in the future, so he readily accepted him.


    At this moment, he is taking advantage of the time loop to learn all kinds of magic knowledge in Zangshu Pavilion.


    It has to be said that Karma Taj''s library is very large, even much larger than Huang Chang imagined, so that there is a map of the entire library in this library, to guide the mage who enters here to find Books needed!


    That''s right, a map is actually used in a Zangshu Pavilion, and it is an extremely complicated map that resembles a small city, which shows how huge this Zangshu Pavilion is.


    According to the records on the map, the Library Pavilion is divided into five floors.


    This book records all known white magic and defensive magic in the world, and only these two types of spells are recorded.


    This also means that the magic in the Book of Emperor Weishan can only be used for gain and defense, not for attack.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Book of Emperor Weishan is useless. On the contrary, if he learns the powerful spells in it and uses them, Huang Chang''s ability to protect himself in this world will be greatly improved.


    Similarly, learning the magic in Emperor Weishan''s book is also a prerequisite for Huang Chang to master another magical forbidden book "Dark God Book".


    Unlike the Book of Weishandi, which only records white magic and defensive magic, the Dark God Book is the source of all offensive magic and necromancer magic. At the same time, this book is also stored on the fifth floor of the library. One of the most dangerous spellbooks in the world.


    This book is not difficult to learn. In fact, even if a person without much wisdom gets the Dark God Book, he will quickly master some dark spells under the power of the Dark God Book. It is eroded, and eventually loses its nature and becomes a demon-like existence.


    Therefore, only those who have first learned the white magic in the Book of Emperor Weishan and possessed strong spiritual power are qualified to learn the power of the Dark Divine Book.


    As long as he can practice the secret methods in the Book of Emperor Weishan and the Book of Darkness, even if Huang Chang loses all his spiritual power, he can still use the power of black and white magic to achieve both offense and defense, thus possessing an extremely powerful force!


    And the starting point of all this is the book of Emperor Weishan in his hand!

 Chapter 3459

    In the following time, Huang Chang has been reading and learning all kinds of magic recorded in the book of Emperor Weishan.


    I have to say that this book is really amazing. Although it only has dozens of pages at first glance, every time Huang Chang flips through a page, there will always be a new page appearing in the book, which is endless.


    As Marvel records, the magic in the Book of Weishandi is endless.


    But this is not a problem for Huang Chang, after all, he doesn''t need to learn all the spells here, and even his purpose is not simply to learn these spells, but to directly comprehend and control the core rules of these spells.


    With the passage of time, although his body was frozen in the original state due to the time loop, he would not age or be hungry, but his spirit was slowly recovering, and his mental power became stronger and stronger. It also made him learn spells faster and faster.


    In addition, under the influence of Douzi Mantra, every time Huang Chang learns a spell, he has a deeper understanding of the core rules of these spells, which also makes his learning speed even more amazing.


    It''s like doing a math problem. As long as you master the rules and skills, the speed of solving the problem will naturally become faster and faster.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, Huang Chang slowly closed the book that would never be finished, but he did not put the book of Emperor Weishan back on the shelf, but stared at the book on the cover. The mysterious rune, the fire in the eyes is faintly shining, and the mantra of fighting characters is fully urged.


    In an instant, the complicated and mysterious runes that seemed to be changing every moment began to be gradually analyzed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and turned into a kind of mysterious rules and words that he could understand, and appeared in his mind!


    That''s right, after learning and analyzing countless magics, Huang Chang''s understanding and control of white magic is enough for him to try to analyze and learn the most fundamental and mysterious spell in the Book of Emperor Weishan - the seal of Emperor Weishan It''s over!


    This is an extremely bold behavior, because it means that Huang Chang is trying to spy on the location of the supreme being!


    But I have to say that Huang Chang''s comprehension ability is indeed amazing, and the Douzi mantra is also extremely unique. As time goes by, Huang Chang''s analysis of the seal of Emperor Weishan has become more and more profound. The changeable runes began to be gradually figured out by him, and he began to pry into the secrets behind the runes!


    But at this moment, the seal of Emperor Naweishan was shining brightly, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s mind also burst into endless brilliance.


    In the endless brilliance that was unknown whether it was in his mind or in front of his eyes, the three figures gradually condensed.


    One of the figures was wearing a purple hood, with a female body and a blurred appearance, like a star-studded existence!


    The second figure is extremely huge, like a giant liger and tiger, but it is indescribable, exuding an ancient and old atmosphere!


    The last figure is made up of countless magic rules, vaguely masculine, and the mark of the Eye of Agamotto on his forehead is clearly visible!


    And almost at the next moment when these three figures condensed and formed, their brilliance gathered together, and behind them, they condensed into a larger, indescribable, ineffable, terrifying figure that seemed to transcend everything, and seemed to be in charge of everything. exist!


    Later, this existence seemed to have discovered Huang Chang, opened one eye in an indescribable posture, and took a look at Huang Chang!


    What a terrifying look!


    boom!


    With just one glance, Huang Chang felt as if his soul was about to be crushed and burned at the same time, endless pain swept over him!


    This pain did not come from malice, but purely because his soul and consciousness could not carry the countless messages and power contained in that figure and gaze!


    At this moment, a sentence suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Do not look directly at God!


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, just when Huang Chang''s soul was about to be shattered because he couldn''t bear that gaze, that gaze seemed to have seen something from Huang Chang''s body. Huang Chang even saw an interesting charm from it, and then his eyes shrank , Dissipated, finally kept Huang Chang''s spirit from being completely broken.


    At the same time, streaks of green light shone and quickly enveloped Huang Chang, and then a figure appeared in front of Huang Chang, grabbed the book of Nawei Mountain Emperor with one hand, and patted Huang Chang''s body with the other.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt an unspeakable force sweeping over his body, causing his soul to leave his body in an instant, and at the same time, he was enveloped by countless spells, making his body covered in bruises, and his soul that was on the verge of collapse was completely stabilized.


    At the same time, the radiant brilliance and figure also disappeared, allowing Huang Chang to finally recover from the indescribable and difficult to break free state, and his consciousness recovered.


    "You are more talented than I expected..."


    "At the same time, he is even better at killing than I expected!"


    After finishing all this, Master Gu Yi, who still had a drop of cold sweat on his forehead, heaved a long sigh of relief, then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked at Huang Chang with a complicated look, and said, "I didn''t expect You were able to master the magic of the Book of Emperor Weishan in such a short period of time, and even dared to spy on the existence behind the seal of Emperor Weishan... Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do so?"


    Speaking of this, Master Gu Yi paused slightly, and then continued: "Weishandi is the supreme mysterious existence in this universe, and he is the master of the star realm ''Oxite'', the ''son of the ancient god'' Hoggs and The three existences of the ''source of magic'', Agamotto, are transformed into a trinity, possessing endless power and knowledge, even I dare not pry into their appearance and reality..."


    "However, your luck is good, and your soul is stronger than I imagined. Otherwise, at the moment of prying into its true face and secrets, I''m afraid your soul will completely collapse, and you won''t be able to wait for me to save you."


    Afterwards, Master Gu Yi shook his head and said, "Of course, it''s also because Emperor Weishan has no ill intentions towards you, otherwise even I might not be able to escape death."


    "Emperor Weishan..."


    Hearing Master Gu Yi''s words, some information about Emperor Weishan also appeared in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Since Visandi did not appear in their world, he just glanced at the relevant introductions when he learned about the Marvel world and many superheroes.


    But even in the few lines of description, it is enough to prove the power of Emperor Weishan.


    According to records, Emperor Weishan is the top powerhouse in the multiverse, and the spells and powers left in the book of Weishandi alone are enough for practitioners to compete with the powerhouses of the multiverse level, even like the ancient one and A supreme mage like Doctor Strange also borrowed the power of Weishandi to a large extent to be so powerful.


    To some extent, Ancient One and Doctor Strange often seem to be "invoking God" and borrowing the power of God, and this so-called God is Weishandi.


    And even in Marvel''s records, the number of times Weishandi made shots can be counted on the fingers, but every shot is almost earth-shattering.


    One of them, he even directly summoned the "Court of Life" to take away Doctor Strange from the hands of Marvel''s top god "Death"!


    This shows how terrifying Weishandi''s power is.


    And in this world, even if Emperor Weishan is not as powerful as Marvel records, he is definitely an extremely terrifying existence. At least the feeling of oppression that almost broke his soul just now is by no means his saint teacher comparable.


    This is definitely the existence of the top sage, even the master of the avenue!


    PS: The update is here, please support, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3461

    In the world of Marvel, there are not many books that can be called forbidden books, and there is only one book that can be called forbidden books, and it is also called "God Book", and that is the Book of Darkness.


    This is also the book that Huang Shang is most interested in in the entire library, even higher than the book of Naweishan Emperor!


    Because this book not only records all kinds of powerful dark magic, but also records some spells related to chaos magic.


    Although it doesn''t mean that mastering the Dark Divine Book can master Chaos Magic, there is a special connection between the two. As long as the opportunity comes, Huang Chang may not be able to master this power.


    In addition, the Dark Book itself represents a powerful force in the Marvel world-vampires!


    According to some information that Huang Shang knew before, and some magic books he read in the library, in the ancient times when Atlantis had not yet sunk into the bottom of the sea, the great wizard of Atlantis " "Varna" once mastered the power of the Dark God Book, and used the spells in the Dark God Book to transform himself into the world''s first vampire, and then created the entire vampire race.


    After many years, today''s vampires have become a powerful group. Although there are very few top experts among them, their long years and appearance that can be mixed into human groups have allowed them to accumulate a lot of wealth and establish a huge intelligence network.


    It just so happened that there was a powerful spell in the dark book that could kill all vampires at once. As long as Huang Chang could master this spell, he would be able to master the power of vampires.


    Of course, the premise is that he can withstand the backlash from the dark divine book!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost the moment Huang Chang entered the fifth floor of the library, there was a burst of energy humming in the entire library on the fifth floor.


    Huang Chang looked around, and saw that on the fifth floor, which was not too big, there were only eight books in total. These books were all wrapped in light chains, and seemed to be in a sealed state. A book in the deepest part of the room is inside a light shield.


    If you look carefully, it is not a mask at all, but it is composed of countless light chains, and the number of light chains is dozens or even hundreds of times that of the sum of light chains in other books!


    Undoubtedly, on the fifth floor of this library, which has been sealed layer by layer, there can be no other books except the dark divine book.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also completely ignored the other banned books, but walked straight towards the dark divine book.


    As the origin of all black magic and forbidden techniques, the Dark Divine Book is far more valuable and powerful than the other seven books. It is not even an exaggeration to say that as long as he masters the Dark Divine Book, it is equivalent to mastering the other seven books. Book.


    Since this is the case, there is no need for him to waste time on the other books. Anyway, after studying the first four layers of magic books, his understanding of magic has reached a very deep level, and he does not need to learn the other seven books. This forbidden book is going to comprehend the dark divine book again.


    boom!


    It''s just that as Huang Chang approached the dark divine book, the countless light chains above the dark divine book suddenly burst into light, and suddenly expanded outward, turning into a light prison with a diameter of two meters, isolating Huang Chang outer.


    This is the test of Master Gu Yi''s comprehension of the dark divine book, and it is also the last protection.


    If you want to comprehend the dark divine book, you must have a strong enough spirit and deep enough magical attainments, otherwise you will be looking for a dead end.


    "Just to try..."


    Looking at the chains of light blocked in front of him, Huang Chang laughed, showing a hint of interest.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in this library, maybe it was a few months, maybe a few years, or even longer. The long and boring study had made him boring, and now he was just trying to use these restrictions.


    Afterwards, his eyes were slightly solemn, and there was a gleam in his eyes, and he walked forward, concentrated his energy, and moved his hands slightly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, under the mobilization of Huang Chang''s powerful spiritual power, the power called magic power gathered from the void, and covered the light chains with Huang Chang''s operation, and finally began to gradually analyze and understand. Corrode these chains of light.


    In just a few seconds, streaks of purple light began to emerge from those white chains of light, and spread rapidly until they swallowed those chains of light one by one!


    One!


    Two!


    Ten!


    One hundred!


    ...


    As time passed, more and more light chains changed from white to purple, and until the moment when all the light chains turned purple, these light chains finally opened slowly, opening a passage like a door curtain. passage to the inside.


    "Done!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and walked towards the dark divine book inside the forbidden area.


    Unlike Weishandi, whose power is inherent, only when he is strong enough can he truly feel the terrifying power behind him, the power of the dark divine book is obviously more corrosive. At first glance, the devil-like runes on the cover of the book will It began to exude a powerful magic power, which seemed to have a power to confuse people''s minds. At a glance, Huang Chang felt as if his soul and eyes were sinking into it together, and he couldn''t extricate himself.


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s spiritual power has now recovered more than half. Although the power of the dark book is strong, it is not enough to control him with just a cover.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes became clear again, and then the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, he walked forward, directly opened the book representing the origin of black magic, and began to learn the black magic in it.


    It is worth mentioning that the dark divine book is indeed the "opposite" of the so-called "Book of Emperor Weishan". Like the book of Emperor Weishan, it is actually an endless magic book. Every day, there will be more mysterious black magic waiting for him.


    Moreover, when studying and analyzing these black magics, Huang Chang was also keenly aware that there seemed to be a strange spiritual hint contained in these black magics. As he learns more and more black magic, these spiritual hints will continue to gather like puzzle pieces, and eventually form complete spiritual spells to influence and control his thinking.


    Sure enough, as Huang Chang learned the tenth dark magic, these spiritual hints gathered together, and then a powerful force erupted.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a black mist spewed out from the dark divine book, and then turned into a smiling little dwarf with a slim figure, only the size of a palm, and wearing a cloak, who appeared On top of the Dark God Book.


    "Your Honorable Archmage, please allow me to introduce myself."


    The dwarf who appeared on the dark book saluted Huang Shang respectfully, and then said with a smile: "I am the book spirit of the dark book, and I can help you master the power of the dark book, and make you become a human being." become stronger. As for the name... Your Majesty the Archmage, you can call me Dwarf!"

 Chapter 3462

    "Heh, I didn''t expect that there are book spirits in the dark divine book. It''s quite humane."


    Seeing the dwarf with a flattering smile appearing on the page, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly: "The Book of Darkness and the Book of Emperor Weishan are both called the Book of Light and Darkness, but I read the book of Weishan before." The Emperor''s Book, it doesn''t have such a thoughtful design like yours."


    "Of course, Dwarf will serve you wholeheartedly and help you master the great power of the dark book!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the dwarf who called himself "Dwarf" bowed to him, and said, "I don''t know what type of magic you want to learn, Your Majesty the Great Magician, maybe Dwarf can give you some recommend."


    "I remember that there is a magic that can control the life and death of all vampires, help me find him."


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he put forward his request straight to the point.


    He wasn''t fooled by the flattering attitude of the dwarf in front of him, because according to the records he had read about the dwarf "Dwarf" when he read the magic experience and notes of the ancient one mage on the fourth floor.


    Dwarf is indeed the book spirit of the Dark God Book, and it will help users master the power of the Dark God Book as he said, but its fundamental purpose is to encourage others to continuously cast these powerful dark magics, and use the Dark God Book The more dark magic is cast, the power of these dark magics will become a channel for the God of Darkness Sithorn to influence the earth and release dark energy, and even use these dark forces as "anchor points" to forcefully break into the earth and occupy this place. The center of the Marvel Universe!


    In addition, every time the owner of the dark divine book casts dark magic, it will be eroded by the dark power, and it will not be long before it will turn into a puppet of the dark divine book, or even Sithorn''s clone .


    This kind of thing is not unheard of.


    Back then, the great wizard "Varna" of Atlantis was bewitched by the power of the dark book, not only turning himself into a vampire, but also breeding vampires wantonly, trying to occupy the whole world and plunge it into a dark age .


    It''s just that he failed in the end.


    "Your Majesty the Great Magician, what you need should be the ''Montes Formula''."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the dwarf "Dwarf" flashed a bright light in his eyes, and said: "This magic formula has two functions. One is to transform yourself or a certain target into an immortal vampire. And after this magic formula The converted vampire will be far more powerful than ordinary vampires, not only has unlimited lifespan, but also has greatly increased magic power, and also possesses super endurance, super recovery ability and other characteristics."


    "Besides, vampires converted by the Montes formula can also embrace other creatures and turn them into descendants of vampires. The descendants of vampires will also have powerful power and remain absolutely loyal to their masters, and these The descendants of vampires can also embrace their descendants, and the descendants they embrace also remain absolutely loyal to you."


    Speaking of this, the dwarf Dwarf also said very bewitchingly: "Relying on the Montes formula, you can not only make yourself stronger, but also create your own vampire army, and even help you dominate the world. "


    "Heh, if it''s what you said, Varner wouldn''t have failed back then."


    Huang Chang twitched his lips. He would not foolishly transform himself into a vampire. That way, he might be able to increase his strength in a short period of time, but at the same time, he would directly transform himself into a magic under the command of the God of Darkness Sithorne. Creatures exist like puppets.


    He wanted this magic formula just to control the vampires that exist in the world now.


    "Your Majesty, how can your ability be compared to a waste like Varna? You can definitely do what he can''t do."


    The dwarf was not embarrassed by Huang Chang''s "lie" exposed, but still smiled flatteringly, and at the same time, a complicated magic formula and various details of casting spells appeared on the pages around him.


    "Interesting, this is a bit similar to the method of Wu Clan to reproduce offspring with blood essence..."


    Looking at the complicated magic formula and the details of the spell, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully while analyzing the magic formula with the Douzi mantra.


    Although this magic company seems complicated, its essence is to use the power of magic to summon the blood of the God of Darkness, integrate it into itself, transform itself into a vampire, and then use the drop of blood of the God of Darkness in its body to split Contribute part of the power to transform other vampires, which is the so-called "first embrace".


    And just as Huang Chang expected at the beginning, people who have been transformed by the blood of the God of Darkness will inevitably be controlled by the God of Darkness¡ªjust like a vampire who has just been embraced must be loyal to his master.


    But of course he will not use this blood essence to transform himself, as long as he summons this drop of blood essence, he can use the power of blood essence to control all vampires.


    "Interesting, in a way, this book is much more interesting than the book of Wei Shandi..."


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, and then he began to concentrate on learning various spells in the dark god book. At the same time, the dwarf Dwarf was also doing his best to help Huang Chang find various dark spells suitable for him, even Find a way to help Huang Chang master these spells as soon as possible.


    Because the more dark spells Huang Chang mastered, the stronger the "spiritual hints" he received. Once Huang Chang casts dark spells in the outside world and summons the power of the God of Darkness, Sinso, then in conjunction with these spiritual hints, Huang Chang will inevitably sink step by step and become a puppet of the God of Darkness.


    Of course, he also knew that Huang Chang must have great confidence in his own will if he dared to learn the forbidden techniques in the dark divine book. He believed that he would not be controlled by the power of the dark divine book. Since the creation, every mage who got the dark divine book and dared to learn the forbidden art thought so, but they all fell under the power of dark magic without exception, and became Si Enso''s. puppet.


    So he believed that the mage in front of him would be no exception.


    In this way, time keeps looping, and Huang Chang is learning one dark spell after another in the looping time and space. And just as Dwarf expected, as Huang Chang learned more and more dark spells, the "branding puzzle" in his sea of ??consciousness became more and more complete, and even gradually formed the branding of the God of Darkness Sienso!


    Once the branding is formed, it can directly attract the power of Sea Enso, at least pollute Huang Chang''s mind with dark divine power, causing him to degenerate, and at worst, directly control him and turn him into a puppet of Sea Enso.


    And Dwarf, who has been paying attention to this point, noticed that the brand power in Huang Chang''s body was getting stronger and stronger, and the smile on his face gradually changed from flattery to sarcasm.


    He had met many sorcerers before, but he was the first "idiot" like Huang Chang who was obsessed with studying dark magic like Huang Chang.


    Those mages in the past were all cautious and resourceful. Even if they wanted to learn the spells in the Dark God Book, they often chose one to learn after thousands of choices, and then tried to seal the Dark God Book to prevent themselves from being influenced and controlled. , so that although they still cannot get rid of the doom of being controlled by the dark divine book, at least they can buy hundreds or even thousands of years for them.


    It''s not like the "idiot" in front of me seems to be afraid that he won''t die fast enough!


    But that''s fine, once the Dao brand is formed and this guy is completely controlled by the God of Darkness, then maybe he can directly summon the power of the God of Darkness here, and then give that Supreme Mage a surprise blow, if he can kill Supreme Mage, seize the Book of Emperor Weishan and seal it, then the great God of Darkness will have a chance to come to this world and rule it!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3463

    "about there¡­¡­"


    Just when the dark dwarf Dwarf was full of joy, looking forward to Huang Chang being completely controlled by the God of Darkness Sithorn, thus opening the door to the dark world, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a glint of light flashed in his eyes.


    He has long been on guard against the dark power and branding in the Dark God Book, and his spiritual sense is extremely keen, so the branding of the Dark God cannot be hidden from him at all.


    The reason why he allowed these dark imprints to continue to superimpose in his sea of ??consciousness was just doing it on purpose and having his own purpose.


    But at this moment, as the imprint of the God of Darkness deepened and was on the verge of taking shape, a figure shrouded in darkness gradually emerged in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    This figure is incomparably huge, full of an aura of destruction, darkness and disaster. At the same time, with the appearance of this figure, waves of incomparable strangeness appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, as if to drive people crazy General murmuring and whining.


    More importantly, with the passage of time, this figure is becoming clearer and larger, as if it wants to completely occupy Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness until it devours his consciousness.


    "It''s now!"


    Feeling that the fire is almost ready, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, his pupils shrank, and he concentrated his energy. He visualized the Demon God of Linzi Jue in his mind, and at the same time shouted violently in his mind: "Lin!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s urging of the Linzi mantra, a loud noise like thunder exploded from his mind, and then a powerful spiritual force erupted from the deepest part of Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, and it seemed to have unveiled some kind of disguise Same!


    The next moment, a bright white light erupted from Huangshang''s sea of ??consciousness, fighting against the black light from the brand of the God of Darkness. At the same time, in the white light, a majestic, huge, sacred and indescribable figure also emerged!


    This is the brand of Emperor Weishan!


    Rumble!


    Emperor Weishan and Sithorn almost represented the extremes of two forces, and at the moment when these two forces and imprints met in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, it was as if they had discovered a deadly enemy, and they burst out with amazing power and began to move towards him. Swept away with the opponent.


    At the same time, Weishandi''s brand and Sithorn''s brand seemed to "come alive", and began to use the power in the brand to display various powerful and mysterious things, which were not even recorded in the book of Weishandi and Xithorne. The powerful forbidden technique in the dark divine book started fighting with each other.


    On the contrary, Huang Chang, at this moment, is huddled in a corner of the battlefield under the protection of the Linzi mantra, staying out of the matter, watching the duel between the two brands.


    This is his real purpose.


    Although the brand of Weishan Emperor does not seem to have any malice towards Huang Chang, and if it is digested, it will definitely make Huang Shang''s power stronger, but it is a spiritual brand of the supreme existence after all, and Huang Chang will not use his own Safety depends on the kindness of others.


    So he deliberately kept the last and most core power of Weishan Emperor''s brand and did not digest it. Instead, he came to learn the power of the dark divine book, and let the power of the dark divine book become the brand of the dark god in his sea of ??consciousness forming.


    His purpose is to let the power of these two brandings die together!


    In this way, not only can the hidden dangers be completely eliminated, but the power of these brand marks is the purest spiritual power after all. Once these two powers die together, the powerful spiritual power that escapes can be easily absorbed by him. At that time, he could even restore his soul to its peak state in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that these two brandings now used various magical and forbidden techniques that were not recorded in the books to eliminate each other, which was a surprise.


    So he also hurriedly concentrated his mind, and while using the Linzi mantra to protect the soul, he also began to urge the Douzi mantra to observe and learn the essence of these forbidden techniques, digest them, and use them for his own use!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, Weishandi''s brand and the God of Darkness'' brand finally collapsed and dissipated completely in the final confrontation between the divine technique and the forbidden technique.


    Afterwards, waves of huge spiritual power began to erupt in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness.


    "good chance!"


    Feeling the pure and powerful spiritual power, surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he ran the mantra with all his strength, visualized the huge phantom of the demon god that was covered with scars because of his damaged soul, and placed himself in the huge In the spiritual storm, he began to absorb these powerful spiritual powers.


    And as the pure and powerful spiritual power was absorbed by the Demon God Projection, the scars on the Demon God Projection began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the body became more and more solid.


    Soon, Huang Chang felt that his damaged soul had finally returned to its peak state, and the projection of the Linzi Jue Demon God also returned to its original state!


    But that powerful spiritual storm has not dissipated yet!


    Of course, Huang Chang would not miss such a good opportunity, so he seized the time to continue absorbing these spiritual powers. At the same time, his soul power began to become stronger and stronger, and even the phantom of the Demon God of Linzi Jue became It is more real and agile, as if it is about to turn into a real demon god!


    "call¡­¡­"


    Finally, when the last ray of spiritual power was absorbed, Huang Chang also opened his eyes, and a terrifying divine light flashed in them.


    "This...how is this possible?!"


    At the same time, on the page of the book, the dwarf Dwarf, who was transformed from the spirit of the dark book, also turned pale with shock, with an expression of disbelief on his face.


    He clearly saw that Huang Chang was going to be swallowed by the brand of the God of Darkness and became the incarnation of the great God of Darkness, Xithorne, but then he didn''t know what happened. Chang disappeared in the body!


    How can this be!


    How could a mere mortal resist the power of the great God of Darkness?


    "Nothing is impossible. Speaking of it, I would like to thank you. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be able to collect so much wool at once."


    Seeing the unbelievable expression of the dwarf, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then swung his right hand, directly closed the dark book, and re-sealed it again.


    Before he dared to learn knowledge from the Dark God Book unscrupulously, it was because he had the brand of Emperor Weishan in his body as the last insurance. Now the brand of Emperor Weishan has died with the brand of the God of Darkness, and what he wants to learn He has basically learned the dark forbidden art. In this case, even if he continues to learn the power of the dark divine book, it may not be affected by his current powerful divine sense and the protection of the mantra. - He still doesn''t take the risk.


    After all, the other party is one of the top gods in the Marvel world, so it''s better to be more in awe.


    Now that he has almost learned all the spells he wants to learn, and his mental power has recovered, and even surpassed the previous peak, then he should try to combine these profound meanings of magic with the Taoist skills he has learned all his life , See if you can restore all your strength as soon as possible, and even take this opportunity to go a step further.


    PS: I caught a cold. I took medicine and went to bed early yesterday, so I only updated one chapter. Today I still have a stuffy nose and a headache. Hey, take some anti-inflammatory medicine and continue to code. After finishing writing, take cold medicine and go to sleep.

 Chapter 3464

    In the following time cycle, Huang Chang has been trying to integrate the Taoist skills and magic secrets he has learned, hoping to integrate them into a new set of skills to help him recover his strength as soon as possible.


    But it''s not easy.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang has the help of the mantra of fighting characters, and his own cultivation base is extremely high, and he is in the time loop, so he has enough time to use, so gradually he finally found some ideas, and he has a rough idea in his heart. prototype.


    It''s just that before Huang Chang could further perfect this prototype, the sudden appearance of Gu Yi broke his peaceful and boring retreat.


    "What happened?"


    Looking at Gu Yi who suddenly appeared in the library, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He knew very well in his heart that if something hadn''t happened, Gu Yi would never have easily disturbed his retreat.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t figure it out. You must know that he is now in a time loop, even if he feels like he has been in this library for a long, long time, maybe even a full few months or even years, But the outside world may only have passed for a short moment, and what could happen in such a short period of time, so that Gu Yi had to break his retreat rashly?


    "You can go out now..."


    Gu Yi shook his head, and said: "Your growth rate is faster than I imagined, especially your spiritual strength, it has even become stronger to a level that I did not expect at all before."


    "In the time loop, the stronger the main body of the time loop is, the more difficult it is to maintain the time loop. Although your body is still in a weak state, your mental strength is almost as good as mine. In this case, maintaining The time loop is also quite a burden for me."


    "And it seems that you have gained a lot, so you''d better go out early and let me, an old man, breathe a sigh of relief."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi''s expression was serious again, and he said: "Besides this, there is one more thing... Did you use the power in the dark book? I feel that the power of the dark dimension has changed. It seems to have become more irritable and angry, what have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just plucked the wool of the Great God."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and told Gu Yi what he had done.


    "You are the most courageous person I have ever seen in all my life!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang took the initiative to attract the brand of the God of Darkness into his body, and designed to make the brand of the God of Darkness and the brand of Emperor Weishan die together, he finally absorbed the power of the two great gods'' brands, so that his soul quickly recovered, and his spirit Greatly strengthened, even if he lived for thousands of years, the well-informed supreme mage couldn''t help showing an expression on his face at this moment, as if he was looking at monsters and lunatics.


    After a while, he shook his head and said, "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to do this? How can the power of the God of Darkness Siensuo be so easy to deal with? For so many years, countless mages have tried to control or use this power This kind of power, but in the end, almost none of them ended well... only you..."


    "I really don''t know whether to call you a lucky lunatic or a clever gambler."


    Speaking of this, Master Gu Yi shook his head and said: "But you have to be careful, your act of trying to erase the spiritual brand of the God of Darkness is tantamount to provoking him. With the style of the God of Darkness, he I won¡¯t let you go easily... You are far more than the only mages who learn dark magic in this world. There are even many mages who are willing to become the minions of the God of Darkness. It¡¯s not a good day, those people¡¯s strength is not weak.¡±


    "No matter how strong it is, how can it be as strong as the Supreme Mage? Don''t I still have you as my backer?"


    Regarding Gu Yi''s reminder, Huang Chang was noncommittal. He even dared to face the existence of the demon god outside the sky, and he was afraid of a so-called God of Darkness?


    If that guy was really that powerful, the world would have been ruled by him long ago.


    What''s more, he is convinced that the brand of the God of Darkness has been completely wiped out by him. In this case, as long as the book of the Dark God is still banned and the news cannot be passed on, then even if the God of Darkness can perceive the disappearance of part of his brand There was no way he would have guessed it.


    At worst, he can go out and change his identity and name.


    The brand of Huang Chang''s destruction has nothing to do with my Taoism''s "No Phase".


    "I can''t afford to offend the God of Darkness..."


    Gu Yi glanced at Huang Chang, and said: "Okay, since you can undo my restrictions on the Dark God Book, and even erase the brand of the Dark God, then there are not many people on earth with your magic attainments Comparable."


    "Although your physical body has not yet recovered, relying on your powerful mental power and spells is enough to deal with any danger."


    "so¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi laughed: "It''s time for you to leave here too."


    After finishing the words, Gu Yi waved his right hand, and a ray of light directly engulfed Huang Chang, and when Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, he was already in a toilet in New York.


    "It''s really bad fun..."


    Looking at the dirty toilet, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, then spread his palms, looked at the copper two-finger ring in his hand, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    It seems that Gu Yiyi is still wary of him to a certain extent. Although he was allowed to learn all kinds of powerful magic knowledge in the library, he did not give him all kinds of powerful magic props in his hands. He was only given a magical treasure that was standard for mages¡ªthe hanging ring.


    However, although the hanging ring is known as the standard equipment of the temple mage, it is extremely practical. This thing can cut the space by increasing the spiritual power, so as to achieve the effect of teleportation. Now the spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body has not recovered, and various elemental energies, even The power of space has been swallowed by the backlash of the power of time, and it can''t be used at all. Now the appearance of this hanging ring has solved his urgent need.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he put on the suspension ring, and began to move slightly in the void.


    Zizizi!


    Soon, the blazing brilliance began to shine, and a space channel gradually condensed, and then Huang Chang stepped forward and disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he was already in a huge underground base.


    After that, he glanced at the dirty clothes on his body, shook his head, snapped his fingers, and a little light suddenly appeared from the void, and enveloped his body.


    And under the shroud of this brilliance, the crumpled and dirty clothes on Huang Chang''s body that were originally given by the "tramp" gradually changed, and finally turned into a straight and well-fitting white suit, which made him The whole person is completely new.


    After doing all this well, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    I have to say that some small spells in the Marvel world are still very useful.


    PS: It''s hard to catch a cold, let''s update a chapter first, and resume normal updates tomorrow when the condition is better.

 Chapter 3465

    Unlike the Taoist inheritance, which is more focused on combat, almost half of the spells in the Marvel world are used in life, and they are very interesting and practical.


    For example, in the movie "Thor", the cup of beer that Doctor Strange used to entertain Thor Thor that can never be drunk is just one of this kind of little magic.


    At this moment, Huang Chang used one of the little magics to change his clothes into what he wanted.


    In fact, he thought about changing into a Taoist robe, but when he thought about it, there seemed to be no Taoist elements in the Marvel universe. It would be easy for him to look out of place in a Taoist robe. He decided to keep a low profile before he was completely sure of self-protection.


    And the suit is pretty good too.


    Taking a look at the suit on his body, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and walked towards the depths of the underground base.


    Here is a person who is very important to him, well, let''s call it a person.


    If this person can be brought under his command, it will be of great help to his many actions in the future.


    ...


    The underground base where Huang Chang was located looked a bit old, and it seemed that no one had visited it for several years, so that it was full of dust everywhere.


    As Huang Chang walked deeper into the base step by step, some electronic equipment gradually appeared in front of him.


    These electronic devices may already be considered antiques to Huang Chang, but they are still considered high-tech equipment in the 1980s, and Huang Chang even saw a lot of computers and cameras inside. .


    It''s just that these devices seem to have been silent for a long time, so that he walked alone in the dark hall, looking a little strangely empty.


    "Okay, there''s no need to pretend to be dead anymore..."


    However, looking at the hall that seemed to have been silent for a long time, Huang Chang smiled faintly and said, "Dr. Zola, I''m here specifically to find you this time."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked around still without any movement, and then said lightly: "Arnim Zola, a Swiss geneticist, one of the leaders of Hydra, was captured by Captain America Steve Rogers in 1945 , and was later recruited by the government of country M because of the ''Paper Clip'' project, and secretly worked for the government of country M."


    "But you only surrendered on the surface, but you still loyal to the head of state and Hydra in your heart, and have been waiting for the opportunity to revive Hydra."


    "In 1972, you were diagnosed with terminal cancer. Science could no longer save your body, but it could protect your mind. You used consciousness transfer technology to transfer your consciousness to the database of two million units, thus reaching the physical body. The result of being annihilated but the consciousness is not destroyed, to some extent, I am now in your brain, isn''t it?"


    "Seriously, being able to do this with the technology at the time, Dr. Zola, you are indeed the most outstanding genius in the history of Hydra!"


    That''s right, the "person" Huang Chang is looking for at this moment is Dr. Zola!


    Dr. Zola is the most outstanding genius in the history of Hydra. Even in the 1940s, he already possessed the ability to develop cosmic magic and make weapons, but SHIELD barely managed to do this until the 20th century. There is a difference of sixty or seventy years!


    In addition, in the era when the computer was just created, Dr. Zola actually possessed the technology to upload consciousness into the database, which shows what a terrifying trans-generational genius this is.


    The reason why Huang Chang was able to find Dr. Zola was because he had watched "Captain America" ??and knew that Dr. Zola''s underground base was in New Jersey in country M. With the help of some small spells, he found this The underground base is not difficult.


    To be honest, some small spells in the Marvel world are really useful.


    As for why he was looking for Dr. Zola?


    That''s naturally because of Dr. Zola''s brain and the gradually recovering Hydra force behind him!


    Although in this era, S.H.I.E.L.D. has not yet been transformed into Snake and Shield, but after the secret efforts of Dr. Zola and the perseverance of those tenacious Hydra members themselves, Dr. Zola''s "paper clip" The "plan" has been half successful, and many people from Hydra have mixed into SHIELD.


    So as long as Dr. Zola can be subdued, he can use the power of S.H.I.E.L.D. At that time, the power he could use in this world was already considerable.


    "who are you?"


    As Huang Chang directly exposed Dr. Zola''s origin, Dr. Zola, who had been "playing dead", finally could no longer remain silent.


    The next moment, all the equipment started automatically, and at the same time, a blurred face composed of green light spots slowly appeared on the old screen¡ªthat was Dr. Zola!


    Afterwards, Dr. Zola''s distorted mechanized voice also came from the speaker: "Almost no one knows about my existence. How did you know this information?"


    This is also what Dr. Zola is most confused about. Even within Hydra, almost no one knows his identity, and no one knows that he is at this base. If so, how does this mysterious Chinese know?


    "Chop off one head, and two new ones will grow!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then looked serious, and shouted the resounding slogan: "Long live Hydra!"


    "Are you from Hydra?"


    Dr. Zola was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Impossible, my existence is a top secret, and almost no one in Hydra knows about it, and no one knows that I am here!"


    "Not now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "Dr. Zola, I am from Hydra, but not the current Hydra, but the future Hydra!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I traveled from the future to the present, preparing to change history and save the fate of Hydra!"


    "The future travels to the present?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Zola was obviously stunned, and then asked in a deep voice, "Why should I believe your words?"


    "Because I know what''s going to happen in the future!"


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "According to the records of the Hydra Information Department, Dr. Zola has been working hard for the revival of Hydra after he endured humiliation and joined the government of Country M, especially after transmitting the consciousness into the computer. It further developed the thinking and began to formulate insight plans.¡±


    "The so-called insight plan is to analyze the various intelligence collected by S.H.I.E.L.D. to figure out who might threaten the existence of Hydra in the future, and then kill them before they grow up."


    "In addition, there are already many Hydra people in S.H.I.E.L.D., such as Alexander Pierce... isn''t it?"


    "Also, you brainwashed Bucky Barnes and fitted him with metal arms to become Hydra''s murderous weapon, the ''Winter Soldier'', right?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "To be honest, Dr. Zola, you have indeed tried your best, but in the future... Hydra is still almost destroyed. The purpose of my coming here is to stop all this !"


    "And you, Dr. Zola, are the key to stopping all this, I need your help!"

 Chapter 3466

    "What the hell happened in the future?!"


    Seeing that Huang Shang uttered so many secret things in one breath, even the nascent "Insight Project" was revealed by Huang Shang, Dr. Zola finally began to believe Huang Shang''s words.


    Of course, with the wisdom of Dr. Zola and the city government, he will not completely believe the person in front of him who claims to be from the future, so he still needs more information to verify the truth.


    "Things in the future..."


    "It''s hard to say, let me say roughly."


    Huang Chang thought about his words, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "In 2011, Steve Rogers was awakened by S.H.I.E.L.D., and in 2012, Loki, the god of Asgard, came to the world... That''s right. , is God, this hydra has been dabbled in before, presumably you are no stranger to Doctor."


    "After all, the Rubik''s Cube is related to the gods of Asgard, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang went on to say: "Locky opened the space portal with the power of the Rubik''s Cube, and sent the alien fleet to Earth in an attempt to occupy the entire world."


    "Nick Fury, the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. at the time, formed a group of superhero teams headed by Captain America Steve Rogers, called the Avengers, whose members included Asgard''s new king ''Thor'', Howard *Stark''s son, ''Iron Man'' Tony Stark, and the Hulk who can turn into a giant, is invulnerable and powerful, as well as the black widow, an agent from the Soviet Union, and Hawkeye, who has superb skills and a hundred shots... "


    "This team is so strong that it even defeated Loki and his alien fleet."


    "In 2014, Doctor, your insight plan was launched, but it was sabotaged by Nick Fury and Steve Rogers. In order to kill Steve Rogers, Doctor, you deliberately left clues, lured him to this base, and then bombed base, but failed to kill him."


    "And in this way, many key figures of Hydra in S.H.I.E.L.D., including Alexander Pierce, were discovered and died in the melee."


    "So far, Hydra''s vitality has been severely injured, and it has been devastated."


    "On the other hand, the S.H.I.E.L.D. side, their Avengers have further expanded and become more powerful, even destroying Hydra''s base in Sokovia in one fell swoop, Baron Sterak died as a result, and Hydra was further frustrated .¡±


    "Then, this world has become the world of S.H.I.E.L.D. and those superheroes. Although Hydra still exists, it is lingering on its last legs. It is getting worse day by day, and it is still being besieged and suppressed. It will be a matter of time before it is completely extinct. "


    "In order to change all this, we stole Dr. Hank Pym to create Pym particles, and use the power of Pym particles to enter the quantum realm, and then travel through time, hoping to go back in time and change history!"


    "But... only I succeeded, and the others... all died."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang gave a general explanation of the matter of crossing the quantum realm. Anyway, it is a general explanation according to the plot in "The Avengers". Brain out some.


    "Pym particles can actually make people enter the quantum realm?"


    "But if this is the case, then this plan is theoretically feasible..."


    Sure enough, after listening to Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Zola also believed 70% of Huang Chang''s words, and when Huang Chang used magic to directly project some movie clips of "The Avengers" in his memory, Dr. Dr. La took his word for it.


    Afterwards, Dr. Zola said in a deep voice: "Then what should we do next to change all this?"


    "If it''s just simply developing technology or strangling Tony Stark and killing Steve Rogers before he wakes up, it may be able to change the future to a certain extent, but other variables may also occur."


    Huang Chang said in a deep voice: "Because according to our several experiments through time and space, we found that the power of history and fate has a certain inertia. Even if we kill all of them, the future may still be preserved due to the appearance of others. general direction."


    "So we''re going to act on two plans."


    "First, we can''t kill someone like Tony Stark, or even make sure he becomes ''Iron Man'', lest his field be replaced by others under the influence of historical inertia."


    "But we can use various means to develop him into a part of our Hydra. We are very good at this kind of thing, aren''t we?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "And the other plan... is on me!"


    "On your body?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Zola was slightly taken aback.


    "Yes, I think the doctor should have seen my methods just now. It is not something that technology can do, but comes from the power of magic."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "In the future, our enemies will not only come from the power of technology, but also from the power of magic, like Doctor Strange who has the title of ''Supreme Sorcerer'', and Thor who has mastered the power of thunder and lightning." , Their strength has gone beyond the scope of technology, and it is not even something that technology can resist."


    "In the words of our future, only magic can fight magic."


    "And I happen to be the one with the highest magical talent and the strongest strength among Hydra, which is why I have been able to escape the pursuit of the Avengers many times and survive this time travel."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "So I need the help of the doctor and the current Hydra forces to help me master more powerful magic power, and even become the strongest in this world. In this way, Even if Thor and Doctor Strange are still our enemies in the future, I can easily defeat them."


    Later, Huang Chang threw out another bargaining chip that Dr. Zola couldn''t refuse: "Besides, the power of magic is extremely amazing. As long as I am strong enough, I can even help Dr. Zola recreate a perfect physical body for you." , Let your consciousness return to the physical body, and experience all the beauty of being a human being... This can be regarded as my promise to you!"


    "The power of magic? I know what you''re talking about. The F¨¹hrer was once obsessed with this power."


    "According to some classics I have read before, it seems that a powerful mage can indeed do what you said."


    Although Dr. Zola is a scientist, he was born in Hydra and loyal to Hitler. He is no stranger to magic, and even has seen the power of magic, so he quickly understood Huang Chang''s words, and then said: " I know...you may not be telling me the truth, but whether it''s for your personal ambitions or for the future of Hydra, Hydra does need a strong enough existence to face all kinds of threats .¡±


    "If John Schmidt was strong enough, he wouldn''t have been defeated by Steve Rogers."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zola paused slightly, and then continued: "So... I promise you, but I also hope that you will not let me down, long live Hydra!"


    "Long live Hydra!"


    Seeing that Dr. Zola agreed to help him and "revitalize" Hydra, a smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, then he clenched his fist and hammered his chest according to Hydra''s etiquette, and shouted that slogan again.


    And hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Zola on the screen also laughed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    PS: The second update is here, long live Hydra, continue to code!

 Chapter 3468

    After subduing Dr. Zola and then learning some information he wanted from Dr. Zola, Huang Chang left the underground base and began to search for Dracula''s whereabouts.


    In fact, finding Dracula is not too difficult for him now.


    Because although Dr. Zola did not know the specific whereabouts of Dracula, Hitler was a generation of heroes after all. After discovering the "alien species" of vampires and finding that he could not completely take them under his command, he also sent someone to investigate some vampires. According to the information, although the vampires in this world are distributed in various places, most of them gather in a place called "Brasov".


    As long as Huang Chang went there, he would definitely find the vampire.


    And as long as the vampire is found, Huang Chang will definitely be able to find Dracula with his current skills.


    So then Huang Chang activated the power of the suspension in front of Dr. Zola, tearing apart the space, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "The power of magic..."


    "The Hydra of the future..."


    Watching Huang Chang disappear, Dr. Zola''s expression on the screen changed to a certain extent, and then a mechanized soliloquy sounded from the speaker: "This world... has become more interesting!"


    For an outstanding scientist and genetic engineer, exploring the unknown is the greatest joy. Now that Huang Shang appeared, Dr. Zola saw an almost completely different world, which naturally made everything he said to Huang Shang even stronger. interested.


    But of course he wouldn''t fully believe Huang Chang''s words, so he immediately found a way to contact the Hydra people, and retrieved all kinds of information in the database, while searching for all the identity information about Huang Chang, while Find the whereabouts of Dr. Marvel and the Rubik''s Cube.


    And soon, he had a certain harvest here.


    According to the investigation, his subordinates did find some clues from Dr. Marwell, and they are conducting in-depth investigations. It is very likely that they will find the whereabouts of the Rubik''s Cube by following the clues.


    But regarding Huang Chang''s information, he found nothing here. Not only did there not be any identity information about Huang Chang in the databases of the M country government and S.H.I.E.L.D., he even tried to find someone to investigate from the Asian side, but Still nothing.


    This Asian who claims to be from the future seems to have popped out of nowhere!


    This undoubtedly made Huang Chang''s words more authentic.


    Combined with the magical power displayed by Huang Shang, Dr. Zola became more and more looking forward to the future that Huang Shang said and the promise he made to him.


    Although transferring consciousness into a computer can achieve immortality to a certain extent, the price is to lose any human experience, as if being imprisoned in a prison. This is why Dr. Zola was willing to sacrifice himself to lead the United States The captain took the bait and ordered the bombing, the reason why he wanted to die with Captain America.


    But now Huang Chang''s words let him see the hope of becoming a human being again and showing his strengths, so although he still has some doubts and guards against Huang Chang in his heart, he has decided to cooperate with Huang Chang to change the so-called s future!


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang came to "Brasov" through the power of the suspension ring.


    I have to say that the power of Suspended Ring is indeed very easy to use. Except that the casting process is cumbersome and slow, and it is difficult to exert the power of teleportation in fierce battles, its energy consumption and convenience are far beyond ordinary space Spells, and more importantly, they can be activated with strong mental power, which is very suitable for Huang Chang, who is now mentally strong but physically empty.


    "This is Brasov?"


    Glancing at the very European-style buildings around him, Huang Chang recalled the information Dr. Zola gave him in his mind.


    Brasov is the central county of Romania. It is located on the northern slope of the Southern Carpathian Mountains and the southeast of the Transylvanian Plateau. It covers an area of ??about 5,000 square kilometers and has a population of about 600,000. It is considered a typical European city. small town.


    In addition, the climate here is cool, and the forest accounts for more than 30%, so the environment is quite good.


    And according to the information collected by Hitler''s intelligence department, the vast majority of vampires are hiding in this city.


    "I don''t know how strong the vampires in this world are..."


    He actually knew a lot about the vampire Huang Chang, and even killed a lot, but he really didn''t know much about this unpopular species in the Marvel world.


    However, with the forbidden technique "Montes'' Formula" in hand, he was not worried about how much waves these vampires could cause.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang concentrated his mind and cast several spells from Weishandi''s book one after another. The whole person instantly entered a state of invisibility. At the same time, he gained the ability to fly, flew into the air, and began to look down on the city from a high position.


    The next moment, there was a faint fire in his eyes, and the whole city gradually changed in his eyes.


    "Heh, there are quite a few vampires..."


    But as Huang Chang used his mental power to activate Pofa Yantong''s power, and soon after overlooking the entire city, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, revealing a smile.


    There are more vampires in this city than he imagined. Although the whole population has not yet reached the level of vampires, on average there is about one vampire hidden in every ten people.


    But these vampires seem to be well hidden, or these humans are used to coexisting with vampires. Anyway, according to Huang Chang''s observation, these vampires get along very well with humans, just like ordinary people.


    Of course, dogs can''t change eating shit, and vampires can''t change blood-sucking. Huang Chang still discovered some vampires sucking human blood, but these vampires are very secretive, and those who suck are either beggars who don''t care, drunk Han, or alone, even if those vampires plundered and sucked dry, it would not attract the attention of others.


    This may be one of the reasons why these vampires have been able to hide for so long undetected.


    After observing for a while, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then his figure moved and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the back alley of the most lively bar "Blood Nest" in Brasov, a young woman who obviously drank a lot was kissing a handsome man while walking staggeringly, apparently wanting to Go back and do something fun.


    It''s just that the man couldn''t bear it anymore, a bloodthirsty red light suddenly flashed in his eyes that seemed to be blurred because of drinking too much alcohol, and then he directly pressed the woman against the wall.


    "No, not here..."


    The woman obviously hadn''t figured out the situation yet, thinking that the man wanted to make out with him, she pushed and shoved him in refusal.


    But the strength of this man at this moment seems to have become extremely terrifying, the woman pushing on him is like pushing a mountain, unable to make him move.


    It''s just that the woman didn''t notice this, and the man also kissed the woman''s neck during the kiss, and then stretched out his sharp fangs from his mouth!


    The hunt begins!


    "Sorry, although it''s very rude to disturb other people''s meals, but I have to do it."


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind the man: "Can you tell me, where is Dracula?"


    PS: The company''s work is over, the first update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 3469

    "who?!"


    The sudden voice from behind made the vampire, who was already in a hunting state and was about to feast on the woman, tremble all over his body, then threw off the woman in his arms, jumped and retreated to the corner of the alley, half squatting, Looking towards the place where the sound came from like a vigilant beast.


    But there, a very young and handsome Chinese man wearing a white suit, who looked extraordinary, but had a very special temperament, full of the meaning of being out of the world, was standing in the darkness, leading Looking at him with a smile.


    Seeing the smile in the Chinese man''s eyes, the vampire became more vigilant and uneasy.


    He is very familiar with this kind of smile, because every time he finds a suitable prey and prepares to hunt it down, this kind of cat-playing-mouse-like smile will appear in his eyes.


    "I''m just a tourist who wants to meet the legendary ancestor of vampires."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "So, can you tell me where Dracula is?"


    "court death!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s calm eyes, as if he was looking at a prey, the vampire seemed to be irritated, let out a roar, and then suddenly grabbed the woman who was thrown to the wall by him and was knocked unconscious, and then slammed With a wave, he smashed it hard at Huang Chang.


    Although the vampires in the Marvel world are relatively strong, and even most of them can only fight with their bodies, they don''t have all kinds of exquisite and powerful dark spells like the vampires in Huang Shang''s world, but at the same time, the power of these vampires But his body and physique are far stronger than the vampires in his world.


    Just like at this moment, this woman who weighed more than a hundred catties was like a sandbag in the hands of this vampire, and was smashed towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    But at the same time, the vampire suddenly turned around and fled into the distance.


    He''s not stupid. Although the Chinese man in front of him doesn''t seem to have a strong physique or muscles, and even looks a bit gentle, since this guy dared to come to Brasov alone to trouble them, he even threatened to find Germany. Gula, then this guy must have something to rely on, which is something he, a little vampire viscount, can handle.


    So the wisest choice now is to escape from here first, and then go to gather more and stronger vampires to surround and kill this person.


    If this person is too strong, they can only use hot weapons to kill him to a certain extent.


    Thinking of this, the vampire suddenly pulled out a gun and fired a quick shot at Huang Chang, and the accuracy was extremely high, the bullets went straight to Huang Chang''s eyes and other vital parts.


    That''s right, although most of the vampires in this world can''t master the power of dark magic, their extraordinary physical fitness and dynamic vision make them the best soldiers, and almost everyone is a sharpshooter, so they naturally All kinds of thermal weapons that are amazingly powerful and easy to operate are used.


    And not only in Brasov, but also in other places. When some exorcists from the Holy See and even superheroes from all over the world discover some of their strongholds and try to catch them all, they will often Use all kinds of thermal weapons and even bombs/bombs and land/mines to ambush and deal with these guys, and then kill these guys.


    What era is this? Compared with those old-fashioned exorcists who still use long swords and shields, and at most have a silver crossbow, these vampires are the ones who really follow the trend.


    After all, except for a very small number of superpowers, hot weapons have miraculous effects on most exorcists and superheroes. Moreover, the casting speed and power of most of the spells and magic of the Holy See may not be comparable to that of an RPG.


    Moreover, the regenerative ability and vitality of the vampires can be called bugs. Even if the opponent uses all kinds of hot weapons, the vampires will have more advantages when they shoot at each other.


    That''s right, vampires are afraid of fire, and a bomb or RPG can kill them... But the exorcists of the Holy See and many superheroes can''t withstand the bombardment of RPG and various hot weapons either.


    So after discovering that thermal weapons are extremely useful for vampires, vampires, especially in Brasov, have also collected as much as possible the most advanced weapons in the world today. It is even said that Dracula has been trying to purchase nuclear weapons recently. /weapon up.


    This is why the Holy See and many superheroes clearly know that their base camp is in Brasov, and even Dracula is here, but at most they only dare to destroy some vampire camps around the world, but they don''t dare to act rashly. One of the reasons for the invasion of Brasov.


    They couldn''t bear the result of an all-out war with the vampire lineage.


    "A vampire with a gun, heh..."


    Seeing the incoming bullets, Huang Chang smiled indifferently, and then waved his hands, a white light enveloped him, and then the bullets flew away easily.


    "Mage?!"


    Seeing this scene, the vampire''s pupils shrank, and his running speed became faster.


    "Vain¡­¡­"


    Seeing the vampire who was about to escape to the downtown area at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang shook his head and waved his right hand lightly.


    Rumble!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, the entire street, no, it should be said that the entire block began to twist and fold like a toy randomly bent and folded by an urchin, and even the street where the vampire was located began to bend and reverse directly, as if All of a sudden, it hung above the sky, and the vampire also appeared on top of Huang Chang''s head!


    At this moment, the whole world turned upside down.


    Of course, with Huang Chang''s current strength, he couldn''t easily distort the whole world. What he used was the fighting method that mages were best at - the mirror image space.


    "This, how is this possible!"


    However, the vampire didn''t know the reason. Looking at the twisted and upside-down world, the vampire''s face also showed strong shock and fear, and even his whole body trembled.


    "Forget it, I won''t tease you..."


    Seeing the vampire''s terrified look, Huang Chang seemed a little bored, shook his head, and then waved his right hand, a blazing light chain shot out from his hand, pierced the void at an astonishing speed, and directly entangled On that vampire.


    Entangled by the chain of light, the vampire also suddenly reacted and tried to struggle.


    But it''s pointless.


    The spell cast by Huang Chang is called "Setorak''s Scarlet Necklace", which is a very powerful spell. In "The Avengers", Doctor Strange even locked Thanos'' left hand with it, which is as strong as Thanos also needs both hands to exert force at the same time to finally break free.


    And this vampire obviously didn''t have the ability to destroy the tyrant. At this moment, he was tied into a rice dumpling almost instantly, and then with a wave of his right hand, Huang Chang pulled him in front of him.


    "You see, if you had spoken well from the beginning, we wouldn''t have to bother so much."


    Looking at the terrified vampire, Huang Chang said lightly: "How about it, tell me? Tell me where Dracula is!"


    Just speaking of this, before the vampire could answer, he seemed to shake his head impatiently, and his eyes became cold: "Forget it..."


    "I''ll find it in your head myself!"


    The next moment, streaks of black light emerged from Huang Chang''s side, then condensed into black filaments of light, and accelerated suddenly, piercing the vampire''s head one after another under the fearful eyes of the vampire.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Afterwards, a shrill scream resounded throughout the mirror space.


    PS: After the update last night, I found that the chapter was locked. I can only continue to update it after unlocking it this morning. This is the second update. I will write more today.

 Chapter 3470

    After learning the Dark God Book and devouring part of the brand of the God of Darkness Sithorne, Huang Chang''s control over dark spells has reached an extremely deep level.


    And with the dark spells he mastered, Huang Chang got what he wanted from that vampire''s mind almost effortlessly.


    Of course, this violent method of reading memory also has some side effects, so after intensively reading the memory of the vampire''s soul, the vampire seemed to have turned into a broken doll, limp on the ground , rolling his eyes, drooling, motionless.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t even look at this vampire whose mind and soul were broken and only had a physical body left. Instead, he unlocked the mirror space, and then jumped up, flew to the sky, and headed towards the city of Brasov. The suburbs fly away.


    According to the memory of this vampire, there is a castle on the outskirts tens of kilometers away from Brasov. This castle is called Brown Castle to the outside world, but it is actually Dracula''s residence, so it is also called by the vampires. Dracula Po.


    At the same time, he also had a general understanding of the strength of these vampires.


    Like the vampire he played badly just now, he can barely be regarded as a nobleman among vampires, but only the lowest-level viscount among the nobles, and above the viscount, there are counts, dukes, princes and the supreme king, that is, Dracula .


    The titles of these vampires are generally linked to strength, the stronger the strength, the higher the title, and the higher the privileges.


    The privilege that this vampire viscount has is to be able to freely hunt a human in the city of Brasov every six months, while the count can hunt once every three months, and the duke can hunt once every month.


    As for the prince and Dracula himself, there are naturally no restrictions.


    In addition, according to the memory of this vampire, besides Dracula himself, there are three vampire princes and 12 vampire dukes in Dracula Castle. Dracula''s castle is heavily guarded, and even stores all kinds of light and heavy weapons. If someone wants to attack rashly, it is tantamount to breaking through a fortress armed with a large number of "super soldiers". The difficulty is unimaginable.


    This is also one of the reasons why the Holy See and the others know that Dracula lives here, but they dare not attack rashly.


    But this is not a problem for Huang Chang.


    The next moment, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and then he waved the hanging ring, cutting through the void, directly passing through the heavy guards, and came to Dracula''s castle.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    But almost at the moment Huang Chang appeared in Dracula''s castle, a kind of magic wave enveloped him, and then the alarm bell rang in the castle, and heavily armed figures shot out from all over the castle, and quickly moved towards Huang Chang surrounded them.


    "The reaction is quite fast..."


    Looking at these vampires with extremely fast reactions, Huang Chang was slightly surprised, but then nodded in satisfaction.


    The military literacy of these vampires is better than he imagined, which also means that they will be more useful in the next operation.


    As for the threat these vampires could pose, he wasn''t worried about that.


    "Who are you, dare to trespass on Fort Dracula!"


    As Huang Chang was surrounded by a large number of heavily armed vampires, a middle-aged man in a black and red suit with an extremely powerful aura, comparable to Huang Chang''s world epic powerhouse, also appeared behind those vampires, staring at the vampires. Huang Chang then focused his attention on the gradually shrinking space channel behind Huang Chang, and asked in a deep voice: "Just now... that is the power of the suspension ring? Are you a temple mage?"


    Speaking of the temple mage, the vampire was obviously a little jealous, which is why he didn''t let his subordinates open fire immediately, and then he continued: "Our vampire family has always respected the line of the supreme mage, and we have never had conflicts with the temple mage. Do you know why your Excellency hastily broke into this place?"


    The name of the Supreme Mage is well known among magical creatures. Although the Supreme Mage lives in seclusion most of the time, and generally only takes action when dealing with powerful enemies outside the territory, as long as there are no magical creatures with watts in their brains, they will Absolutely will not easily provoke the supreme mage and the temple mage under his command.


    After all, the strength of that group of people is quite terrifying!


    Especially the supreme mage, who even has invincible power on earth.


    "You are Duke Zela, pass me a message, I want to see Dracula."


    According to the vampire''s memory, Huang Chang recognized the identity of the middle-aged vampire at a glance, then smiled and said.


    "No, I''m already here."


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly emerged from the shadows, and then turned into a thin, handsome, middle-aged man with a kind of elegance and aristocratic atmosphere, smiled slightly at Huang Shang, and said: "I It''s Dracula, I don''t know what this mage wants from me?"


    Dracula is not afraid of being plotted by Huang Shang, because he is one of the very few people in the entire Marvel world who has a real "immortal body". His power comes from the God of Darkness, unless his power is higher than that of the God of Darkness Otherwise, even if someone could kill him, he would just wake up after a period of dormancy.


    What''s more, he thinks that he is in the same line as the temple mage, even if they vampires will kill people and suck blood, but under his restraint, such things have become less and less, and they even have many believers Willing to be their blood slaves can be said to be a relatively honest line of dark creatures.


    In this case, the Templar mage, who spends most of his time indifferent to world affairs, has no reason to trouble him.


    "It''s nothing, I just want you to let me be my dog."


    However, to Dracula''s surprise, after hearing his words, the young and handsome mage in front of him suddenly showed a cold smile, and said something that he never thought of.


    "This joke is not funny!"


    "Young man, there is a price to pay for talking nonsense."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s extremely insulting words, the faces of Dracula and all the vampires instantly became extremely cold, and Dracula''s body was filled with fierce murderous intent, the nails on his fingertips began to grow slowly, and It became sharper, and sharp fangs emerged from the corners of his mouth: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want because you are a temple mage, even Ancient One would never say such stupid and arrogant words in front of me!"


    If it were someone else who said that, he would have already drained the opponent''s blood and turned him into a dry puppet, but the person in front of him was a temple mage after all, so he was not sure if this was what Gu Yi meant. So I didn''t make an immediate move.


    "Yes, but I''m not Gu Yi."


    However, when he heard Dracula''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "Dracula, when Varner bestowed all his power on you, didn''t he tell you where his power came from? Is it?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s smile gradually became cold and full of sarcasm: "Borrowing the power of others, no matter how strong you are, you will be bound for a lifetime. Although the Montes formula can bring you eternal life and powerful power, But it can also take him away!"


    "And it just so happens that I have some experience with this dark forbidden technique... Do you want to try it?"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3471

    "The Montes formula?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, most of the vampires present were at a loss, but Dracula''s expression suddenly changed.


    The Montes formula is the source of power for Dracula and the vampire family, and it is also their deadly nemesis. Once someone activates this forbidden technique again to release the magical power on them, no matter whether it is Dracula or other vampires Die instantly.


    Of course, this kind of death is only temporary. As long as someone breaks the spell, or uses the Montes formula for the third time, these vampires can be resurrected again.


    To put it simply, the current Montes formula is the switch of their lives. Whoever masters this forbidden technique is equivalent to mastering the lives of all vampires!


    It is also because of this that Dracula regards it as the biggest secret, and never told anyone. The only way to know and learn this forbidden technique is to read the book of darkness!


    Could it be that this young and ridiculous mage in front of him has already read the book of darkness?


    But this is impossible!


    The power of the dark divine book is extremely terrifying, how can such a young man be able to resist it, let alone one of the most powerful forbidden techniques, the Montes formula!


    Thinking of this, Dracula''s expression became extremely cold: "Did you know this news from Gu Yi? That''s right, the Montes formula does have the power to threaten our lives, but is it you Can it be displayed?"


    As one of the most powerful forbidden dark arts in the world, the conditions for performing the Montes formula are extremely harsh. Even the original archmage Varna had prepared for a long time, and even had the secret help of the God of Darkness to complete this. Forbidden spell, so Dracula didn''t believe that Huang Chang had the ability to actually fight this forbidden spell.


    Even in his opinion, Huang Chang didn''t know this forbidden technique at all, maybe he heard the news from Gu Yi, and then threatened them out of his own cleverness!


    But no matter whether Huang Chang was deceiving him or really learned this forbidden technique by chance, Dracula would never let such a person who knew his fatal flaw leave alive at this moment.


    So the next moment, Dracula''s eyes became more and more cold, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Young man, there is a price to pay for being smart...Kill him!"


    After the words fell, the heavily armed vampires aimed their weapons at Huang Chang, and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Da da da da da!


    In an instant, with the dense and violent gunshots, countless bullets turned into a metal storm, sweeping towards Huang Chang overwhelmingly.


    Obviously Dracula is really going to kill someone.


    However, since Huang Chang was already prepared, how could he be injured by these ordinary weapons?


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang making seals with both hands, and with a sudden wave outward, bursts of orange-red light burst out, turning into a light shield to cover him, and at the same time easily blocked the bullets. There were not even any ripples on the light shield.


    This is exactly the powerful protective spell recorded in the Book of Weissandi - the Shield of Seraphim!


    In "Avengers 4", Doctor Strange even used this powerful protective spell to resist the terrifying shock waves and impacts when the spaceship fell, and now Huang Chang is stronger than Doctor Strange in the movie, blocking These mere bullets are nothing to worry about.


    "Dogs are disobedient, but they will be trained!"


    Although this round of attack was easily blocked, Huang Chang''s expression became icy cold, and then his hands were sealed again, urging a powerful spiritual force, and began to perform the forbidden technique recorded in the dark book - the Montes formula !


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, strands of thick black mist emerged from Huang Chang''s body, as if opening a passage to another dimension, attracting strands of powerful dark forces to permeate the castle.


    The next moment, this huge dark force quickly gathered, and turned into a dark, huge, evil and violent figure behind Huang Chang!


    That is the magic projection of the God of Darkness Sithorne!


    Although this spell projection is not even a clone, it still possesses powerful power, especially for those vampires who have inherited the power of the God of Darkness.


    With the appearance of this spell projection, Dracula and all the vampires instantly felt a sense of fear and oppression, as if they had encountered a natural enemy and a master, and they were powerless to resist, or even dare not even think about it. !


    This intense sense of fear and oppression even made most of the vampires paralyzed to the ground, and even Dracula himself was almost completely blank!


    But after all, he is a vampire king who has lived for a long time, and his strength is strong, so even in this situation, he still made the last struggle, which is the most sensible choice!


    The next moment, Dracula took out something like a detonator from nowhere, and was about to press it!


    Although Dracula has an immortal body, the immortal body is not without flaws. Even if he can be reborn infinitely, if someone defeats him and seals him, then this endless life span will become endless torture.


    So just in case, Dracula buried countless explosives, even a nuclear bomb, under the castle. Once a strong enemy broke in and was unable to fight against it, he would detonate it without hesitation These bombs and nukes will die with the enemy!


    After all, as long as he killed the enemy, he would be able to wake up even if he fell asleep for a while, which was better than being captured and sealed.


    This is a lesson of blood and tears. He was done like this a long time ago. If he hadn''t escaped by chance later, I''m afraid he is still in the seal!


    As for whether these vampires under his command will be buried with him... He will not care about these things, at worst, he will recreate the vampire family when the time comes.


    As long as he is immortal, the vampire clan is immortal!


    "Um?"


    However, although Dracula''s reaction was fast and extremely decisive, Huang Shang, who had experienced countless life and death fights, reacted faster than him.


    Just when Dracula took out the detonator and was about to press it, Huang Chang suddenly waved his hands and shouted in a deep voice, "Go!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a terrifying gust of wind erupted in the closed castle. The power of this gust of wind was so terrifying that even if it was as strong as Dracula, it was blown away by the gust of wind, and even the detonator in his hand was blown away. fly away.


    This spell is called "Wind of Vatum", which is extremely powerful and can create an extremely powerful gust of wind to sweep everything!


    "Damn it!"


    Dracula didn''t expect Huang Chang to react so quickly. After he recovered from the strong wind, he immediately jumped up and reached out to grab the detonator.


    Finally, he caught the detonator!


    Pooh!


    But at this moment, a big knife made of energy slashed fiercely on Dracula''s arm, directly chopping him off.


    This is a spell recorded in the book of Emperor Weishan called "Divine Sword of Weishandi". It can be used to tear space and destroy darkness. It has amazing power, especially against dark creatures!


    And the moment Dracula broke his arm, a chain of light shot out, wrapped around his broken arm, dragged the broken arm and the detonator away, and fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    It''s that "Sytorak''s Crimson Chain" again!


    "Okay, I won''t play with you anymore."


    "Enjoy the feeling of death!"


    After getting the detonator, looking at the frightened and angry Dracula, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he snapped his fingers, activating the Montes formula!


    In an instant, the phantom of the God of Darkness behind him burst into black light, as if an amazing suction had erupted. At the same time, strands of black mist emerged from the bodies of Dracula and the others, blending into the black shadow, making it even stronger. Hair solidified.


    On the other hand, Dracula and others, as the black mist left their bodies, they also felt the power in their bodies passing away rapidly, and finally one by one limp on the ground, and then their lives passed away quickly, and finally they opened their eyes and remained motionless. Do not rest in peace.


    "Um?"


    However, although the Montes formula was used to absorb all the power of Dracula and the others, causing them to temporarily fall into a state of death, the smile on Huang Chang''s face suddenly subsided.


    Because he suddenly felt that a cold, tyrannical, and malicious gaze emerged from behind him and locked on him!


    It''s that magic projection!


    After absorbing the power of all vampires, this guy is going to be born sane? !


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and more!

 Chapter 3472

    Different from the world where Huang Chang lived, although the mages in the Marvel world also practiced their own power, they mostly used the power of various gods to fight.


    Just like the white magic in "The Book of Emperor Weishan" and the black magic in "The Book of Darkness", relying on one''s own strength can barely exert the power of these spells, but if you use the power of the gods, then It will be able to exert the power of spells to the extreme.


    Even the Ancient One mage is the same, and even stole part of Domamu''s power through some special methods, so that he has powerful power and almost endless lifespan.


    Of course, there is often a price to be paid with the help of external force.


    The spells in "The Book of Emperor Weishan" are okay. After all, Emperor Weishan is a kind god who is willing to lend this power of light to others to fight against darkness and evil.


    Of course, although the taste of prostitution is good, the power that can be borrowed will not be too much. Unless it is someone like Huang Shang who has been exposed to the brand of Emperor Weishan, otherwise the general mage casts the spell in the book of Emperor Weishan. So is its power.


    This is one of the reasons why the decent mages in the movie "Doctor Strange" always seem a bit weaker than those who have taken refuge in Dormammu.


    But the black magic in "Dark God Book" is different. Anyone who casts the spells in the Dark God Book can easily win the "favor" of the God of Darkness, and thus exert extremely powerful power, but the price is that every time he casts the spell Black magic will attract a part of the power of the God of Darkness, and use it as a bond and anchor point, which will be gradually eroded or even taken away by the dark power. If it goes further, then the power of the God of Darkness can be used to cast spells or as a stand-in to invade the whole world.


    That''s why the dwarves in the Dark God Book are so keen to spread the dark forbidden techniques in the book and encourage others to use these forbidden techniques.


    Especially the powerful dark forbidden technique like "Montes Formula" will attract the power and attention of the God of Darkness, and after incorporating the power from Dracula and others, the spell behind Huang Chang The projection has also become more powerful, and even faintly has begun to evolve into a real clone projection.


    That''s why Huang Chang was keenly aware of the malicious Mi Guang that originated from the projection of the spell.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that the projection hadn''t evolved yet and its power was too weak, it might have already devoured Huang Chang.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang was already prepared!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang sensed that evil gaze, streaks of bright white light suddenly erupted from his body, and then turned into a weird and complicated brand!


    In an instant, the branded imprint burst into light, condensing into a huge and majestic phantom!


    Then, the power of the two brand marks collided at this moment, and then exploded into a terrifying spiritual storm, finally annihilating the power of the two brands at the same time, causing the white brand to collapse and dissipate directly, and the maliciousness in the eyes of the spell projection And the aura gradually disappeared, returning to its original state.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Feeling the remaining powerful mental turbulence, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then directly crossed his knees on the ground, secretly using the mantra to completely devour those spiritual powers, and then his eyes shone brightly, obviously gaining a lot of benefits.


    It is true that the use of dark magic, especially powerful dark magic, can easily attract the power of the God of Darkness and the Dark Dimension, and thus be counterattacked. However, Huang Shang is also a person who has successfully peeked at the figure of Emperor Weishan, and to a certain extent In this case, as long as Huang Shang reacts in time, summons the brand of Weishan Emperor, and receives the spiritual power of Weishan Emperor, then this The two forces that are naturally opposed will restrain each other, and thus die together.


    In this way, not only will Huang Chang not suffer any backlash, but he can even continue to squeeze the wool of the two great gods.


    Of course, this kind of thing can''t be done often. After all, the spiritual power he devoured is only a drop in the bucket for Emperor Weishan and the God of Darkness, but if he does too much, maybe the two great gods will find out that he With such a small move, he will be in big trouble by then.


    "Next, it''s time to prepare and prepare these vampires."


    After getting rid of the backlash from the dark magic, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the dead Dracula and a group of vampires, then grinned, and a strange smile flashed in his eyes.


    ...


    I don''t know how long it took, Dracula felt his consciousness reawaken from the eternal loneliness and silence, and then he couldn''t help trembling all over, with a frightened expression of the rest of his life on his face.


    The feeling of death is not good, especially after he has transformed into a dark creature, he will not even have the chance to become a ghost when he dies, and he will directly fall into that kind of indescribable darkness and dead silence, that feeling is to sink people into endless Like in the dark sea, unable to breathe, unable to shout, unable to sense everything, there is only eternal darkness and suffocation.


    That feeling is really terrible!


    But at the next moment, Dracula suddenly reacted, and then looked at himself who was imprisoned on a metal table by magic light chains, and then glanced at Huang Chang standing beside him, with a deep look in his eyes. With a look of fear, the pointed horns are inverted: "Who the hell are you, and what do you want me to do!"


    People with eternal life are more afraid of death, and Dracula is no exception, especially after experiencing the horror of "death", he is also full of fear for Huang Chang.


    "You should be thankful that you are still useful to me, so I woke you up again."


    Looking at the terrified Dracula, Huang Chang smiled faintly: "But there is only one chance, and the disobedient dog will be stewed by the owner... I think you understand what I''m talking about."


    "I am willing to surrender to you!"


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves. Facing Huang Chang who controlled his own life and death, Dracula could only lower his proud head and gritted his teeth.


    Of course, at this moment, he is only making a promise to Huang Shang for the time being, but he is still planning in his heart that once he gets out of trouble, he must find a way to kill Huang Shang at any cost, and he must never give Huang Shang another chance to use the Montes formula!


    It is impossible for a hero like him to let others control his life, let alone submit to others easily!


    "Tut tsk tsk, what are you?"


    "Remember to call me master!"


    However, how could Huang Chang fail to see through Dracula''s careful thinking, and then he smiled coldly and said, "But you don''t have to worry, I''m a big belly, and I''ve already forgiven you for your ignorance. "


    "However, I want you to do me a favor."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and said: "I forgot to tell you, before I became a mage, I used to be a forensic doctor, and my greatest interest was dissecting all kinds of novel bodies... I have to say, the existence of vampires It''s really interesting, I can also see how a person can become a bat, so I can only wrong you."


    "Once again, I''m definitely not punishing you for your disrespect to me before. It''s just some academic research."


    "I believe that you, as a slave, are willing to cooperate with my research?"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took out two sharp silver blades from nowhere in his hands, then grinned, and slowly cut the sharp silver blades on Dracula''s face under Dracula''s terrified gaze. body.


    Chila!


    Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    The next moment, the sterling silver blade sliced ??through the flesh, and the sizzling sound as if it was burning at high temperature and Dracula''s scream resounded through the entire castle at the same time, making the vampires outside the room who were also controlled by the spell unable to bear it. Zhu shuddered, looking at that room was like looking at a demon''s bedroom!


    God, what kind of demon did they provoke!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3473

    "interesting¡­¡­"


    "I didn''t expect that the power of magic could make a person''s body completely ''perverted'', and even be able to split itself... This is somewhat similar to the strange shape."


    Flipping through some of the impact materials just recorded in his hand, Huang Chang''s face showed great interest, and then washed his hands in a silver basin, and then moved his gaze to the side of the terrified, trembling De Gula smiled slightly, and said: "Don''t be nervous, I just left a few alchemy formulas on you when I just dissected you, and it will not endanger your life."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then did not know what method to use, Dracula suddenly curled up and howled, and at the same time, puffs of smoke emerged from the inside and outside of the body, as if something was burning. Like burning his body.


    "Hey, it''s pretty easy to use."


    Seeing Dracula''s wailing in pain, Huang Chang smiled, and with a wave of his right hand, the smoke emerging from Dracula''s body dissipated a lot, and at the same time his wailing gradually stopped, leaving only intense and painful pain. gasp.


    "I forgot to tell you, the alchemy formula I left on you is a double formula. As long as you are malicious towards me, the warlock will be activated, and then use the power in your body as the source to combine the blood and other substances in your body , condensed into holy silver."


    "That thing is not fatal to you, but it will cause you great pain."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said lightly: "And the more malicious you are towards me, the more sacred silver will be transformed, and finally all the blood in your body will become sacred silver, that kind of It probably feels like soaking people in sulfuric acid... Heh, maybe you will feel that the undead body is the greatest torture for you, please let me help you get rid of it."


    "No...Master, I never dare to do this!"


    Recalling the torment of silent death before, the pain of burning the body with the sacred silver, and the terrible experience of being dissected bit by bit by Huang Chang, Dracula is now completely captured by fear, kneeling on the ground obediently, Trembling, like a fearful loyal dog.


    "Okay, don''t put on such a look. Others will think I''m abusing dogs when they see it..."


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said flatly, "Now, I need you to do a few things for me."


    "First, you go out in person, find a way to get some high-level government officials in country M, remember the secret that things must be done, and then help me find a scientist from ''Bol¨ªvar Teslak'', he should be in In captivity, find him, and bring him back to me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Second, I will let a man named Dr. Zola contact you, and then you will cooperate with him to perform some tasks. I have a man named Hydra organization, you help me arrange some vampires to go in, I need to have an absolute right to speak in this organization."


    The reason why Huang Chang chose to subdue the two forces of vampires and Hydra was not because of their ability to fight, but because of their ability to influence human society, to be precise, their ability to control the government of country M , as long as he can control the government of country M through vampires and hydra, then he can use the power of the country and the military to accomplish many things.


    After all, even some powerful superheroes live in human society, and they can be controlled as long as they grasp their weaknesses.


    Just like Magneto, he is so rebellious, but now he is not living in seclusion with his wife and children, and the tragedy has not happened yet, if he can control the US government, find Magneto, to protect his wife and daughter, and eliminate him Wanted criminal status as the price, then naturally can also get the allegiance of Magneto to a certain extent.


    The same is true for other people, especially Professor X and others who belong to the "good and orderly" camp, and they will only be more restricted and affected in this regard.


    As for the "Bol¨ªvar Teslak" he said, he was actually a genius scientist who created the Sentinel robot many years ago, but after being reversed by Wolverine, the Sentinel robot failed to shine like another timeline , but was sealed up, and Bolivar Teslak was also reduced to a prisoner.


    This guy is an absolute genius just like Dr. Zola, even in Huang Chang''s view, this guy''s level of abnormality is higher than that of Iron Man and Batman. You must know that in the 1970s, when modern technology was just emerging, this guy It is possible to produce a cross-age product like the sentinel robot. If it can get the allegiance of Dr. Zola, plus the technology in his country originated from the database of Iron Man and Batman in the future world, no one knows. What can this guy magically change!


    You must know that the sentinel robot is not as simple as it is shown in the movie. It is just the first and second generation sentry robot, but in fact, in the future, it has developed a "Nimrod" that can compete with Omega-level mutants. Super sentinel robot, and the more powerful "bastion" robot, he doesn''t expect Bolivar Teslak to be able to develop the sentry robot to that level in a short period of time, but if he can add Iron Man and Batman''s technology, then with the ability of Bolivar Teslak, we can definitely create a more powerful robot army. At that time, these robots will help, unless we encounter the few bugs in the Marvel world and the dimensionality reduction blows of the great gods. , otherwise ordinary people are definitely not his opponents.


    Only then will he truly have the power to protect himself and change the world!


    "Yes, yes... I promise to complete your order!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dracula was still prostrate on the ground, but he responded immediately, for fear that if he reacted slowly, he would be tortured by the demon in front of him again.


    "This is a good dog..."


    Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Besides, help me find some treasures that can help people replenish their vitality and strengthen their bodies. You should know a lot about these methods."


    Although his mental power is now stronger than before, and he can also display extremely strong combat power with the power of magic, his physical and spiritual power are still in a state of serious loss. Now he can only hope to get some good things from these vampires up.


    "Yes, my lord, I will do it right away!"


    Dracula agreed without hesitation, and at the same time made up his mind that Huang Chang''s affairs must be done beautifully, otherwise what awaited him would be a fate that would be worse than death.


    "Okay, you can go now."


    Huang Chang nodded, then waved his hand, and he occupied Dracula''s room majestically.


    With his current strength, even with the addition of those vampires, he might not be able to make too much waves in this powerful Marvel world, so now he can only wait for his strength to recover further and subdue Bolivar Teslak Wait, see if you can create a sentinel robot, maybe you can further improve your own strength.


    In addition, there is also the Rubik''s Cube of the universe, which must be found a way.


    This thing is now in the hands of the government. If he can control the government of country M through Hydra and vampires, or even get the help of those aliens, then his strength will definitely be further improved.


    At that time, he will be able to make a good use of this game of chess!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3474

    For the next three days, Huang Chang stayed in Dracula''s castle. While continuing to practice various spells, he used the various treasures and magic props that Dracula found for him to restore his own strength.


    It has to be said that although the group of vampires is not particularly powerful in the Marvel world, they have a long lifespan, and as magical creatures, the vampires who are sensitive to some magical treasures have more or less searched for them in this long time Got some treasures.


    Although the individual value of these treasures is not too high, there are quite a few of them, and through some alchemy and magic in Huang Chang''s hands, the energy of these treasures can be fully exerted, which can help him to some extent .


    Not only that, he also asked Dracula to bring a group of vampires who were caught because of wanton hunting from the prison, and use these vampires as raw materials to absorb their vitality for his own use through magic circles and alchemy. This process is extremely painful and cruel for those vampires, and the conversion efficiency is not too high, but it is still somewhat useful.


    In this way, after a few days of hard work, Huang Chang''s body finally passed the period of weakness. Although he hadn''t recovered to its peak state immediately, it probably only took a few days to fully recover.


    The real problem lies in spiritual power.


    He not only exhausted all his spiritual power, but also severely overdrawn his own spiritual power in order to resist the foreign demon god in the different space channel, and the treasures of this world are more to increase mental power and physical strength , there is very little increase in spiritual power and elemental power, so there is almost no spiritual power in his body now, and he can''t even call Fa Ji and many magic weapons, or open the kingdom and the chaotic world.


    In this case, even with the help of magic power, his comprehensive combat power is far inferior to the original peak state.


    So I can only continue to wait for a while to see if I can get the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube and use the power in it to restore myself.


    But no matter what, his physical body is comparable to that of a great witch. Once his physical body recovers, his biggest shortcoming as a magician will be made up, and his self-protection ability will be stronger by then.


    At least he won''t be stabbed with a knife like Gu Yi.


    In addition, there is another good news.


    "Master, someone has brought it."


    Just then, Dracula''s voice sounded from outside the door.


    "come in."


    Hearing Dracula''s words, Huang Chang was refreshed, and then the door opened, and Dracula led an abnormally short man who obviously had dwarfism into the room.


    This man looked to be in his forties or fifties, and he seemed to be living a bad life. His hair was a little gray, and he looked a little haggard, but only his eyes were still firm and bright.


    This is exactly the cross-age genius that Huang Shang asked Dracula to find - Bolivar Teslak.


    To be honest, although Bolivar Teslak was created as a villain in the X-Men movies, in Huang Chang''s eyes he was not a villain, and he could even be said to be a hero.


    This is a wise man with great knowledge and vision. It is precisely because of this that he knows better than anyone else the threat that "mutants" can pose to human beings, and he will create "sentinel" robots at all costs to destroy mutants. Humans and humans carrying the X gene to eliminate hidden dangers.


    And, he almost made it.


    In fact, his decision was correct, because in the comics of Marvel, there are countless times of crisis of annihilation caused by mutants. If Bolivar Teslak is really successful, then many disasters it won''t happen.


    At least in the future with sentry robots, Apocalypse has never appeared in the movie world.


    It''s just that he still failed after all. Even the president of country M put Bolivar Teslak into prison in order to express his determination to live in peace with the mutants. This imprisonment lasted for almost ten years.


    These years, Bolivar Teslak has been staying in the dark boss. From a genius scientist who once attracted attention to a prisoner, his psychological gap can be imagined. If he is rescued from the prison, he is afraid that he will spend his whole life in prison.


    Heh, on the other hand, the president, because of his peaceful coexistence with mutants, made a wave of political achievements and created some momentum.


    What a ridiculous politics.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang fixed his eyes on Bolivar Teslak, smiled slightly, and said, "Welcome, Dr. Teslak!"


    "You rescued me?"


    Looking at Huang Chang who rescued himself from the prison, Bolivar Teslak took a deep breath and said, "Oh, those politicians first asked me to research war robots for them and refused, and then they were worried that I would leave them to help others. War robot, so you locked me up and kept me under strict guard, you are really capable of rescuing me."


    Just speaking of this, Bolivar Teslak paused again, then shook his head, and said lightly: "But your efforts are in vain, my robot can only be used to deal with mutants, not for war And what I created, whether it is my country, or polar bears, or you, an Asian, I will not help you... You have no idea that if you really put the Sentinel into the battlefield, it will bring What a disaster."


    As the creator of the sentinel robot, Bolivar Teslak is actually a "pacifist". His purpose is to eliminate the war rather than let these robots join the war. And he knows better than anyone how terrifying the sentinel robot is. It would be fine if it only targets people with the X gene or mutants, but once the target is changed to ordinary humans, once the level becomes a little chaotic, Then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He doesn''t want to push the entire human race into the abyss with his own hands!


    "This is what I want!"


    However, to Bolivar Teslak''s surprise, after hearing his words, Huang Chang laughed: "Dr. Bolivar Teslak, I think you may have misunderstood, I am not any People from the government, I rescued you not because of the so-called politics, but for the future of the entire human race..."


    "Because I... am from the future!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely solemn: "I know better than anyone else what a stupid decision the current president has made, and what a terrible disaster it will bring to the future!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and some fragments from the world of Marvel movies emerged based on the projections in his mind.


    Whether it''s the scene of Apocalypse about to destroy the world, or the scene of the black phoenix running rampant and slaughtering everything, even the scene of the Hulk and Thor fighting, they were all projected by Huang Chang, and with some deliberate cutting, they quickly created It created a picture of future human society being destroyed by mutants.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more serious: "Doctor, I rescued you in the hope that I can change all this and prevent these disasters from coming¡ªyou are right, mutants are the source of disasters, and they are simply It shouldn''t exist in this world!"


    After saying this, Huang Chang, like Dr. Zola, told the story of how he used Pym particles to travel from the future, but the plot where Hydra was cornered by the Avengers was replaced by Human beings are cornered by mutants, and his character is created as a hero who dares to sacrifice himself and travels through time and space.


    And that just fits Bolivar Teslak''s appetite!


    Like Dr. Zola, Bolivar Teslak is also a genius, and it is because of this that he knows that these inter-epochal theories mentioned by Huang Shang are feasible, and only those who really come from the future can have them knowledge and means.


    He was originally a person who wanted to save mankind, but now he was fooled by Huang Chang, and he finally regained his freedom, so it was impossible for him to refuse Huang Chang due to emotion or reason.


    Of course, smart people have a common problem, that is, they don¡¯t completely trust others, so Bolivar Teslak must have some calculations of his own, and even play some tricks on the sentinel robot, leaving some dark hands, so as not to let Huang Chang used it to fight against ordinary people.


    But this is not important to Huang Shang.


    Because he asked Bolivar Teslak to create a sentinel robot, which is used to deal with those mutants and various superheroes!


    In this way, Huang Chang and Bolivar Teslak also reached a consensus, and his subordinates once again had another capable person.


    This also made his plan a big step forward!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3475

    With the addition of Bolivar Teslak, Huang Shang''s plan can also be officially launched.


    Relying on the wisdom of Bolivar Teslak and Dr. Zola, coupled with the wealth and resources of Hydra and the vampire family, the "Sentinel Project" was also launched at an astonishing speed.


    Especially in terms of Hydra, using some relationships in the government to get the production line of the Sentinel robot and some technicians, the Sentinel robot also started a formal transformation and production plan.


    But if you want the sentinel robot to be truly perfect, then the blood of "Mystique" is essential.


    But it is not easy to find Mystique, firstly, Mystique is not weak, and secondly, he can transform into anyone''s appearance. In this era where electronic technology is quite backward, I want to find a Such mutants are like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang left Dracula''s castle and started his next plan.


    Calculating the time, Apocalypse should wake up soon, and the tragedy of Magneto will also be staged, so he must find Magneto before then and gain his allegiance.


    And as long as the allegiance of Magneto can be obtained, it is only a matter of time to find Mystique.


    No matter how bad he is, he can go to Professor X. With the help of Professor X''s superpower and the "super brain", he can also find Mystique quickly.


    ...


    It is actually not difficult to find Magneto. After all, according to the plot in the movie, although the location of Magneto is not specifically pointed out, a lot of information has been exposed.


    For example, the factory where Magneto is located, such as his wife and children, such as those companions with accents around him, and the policemen who finally surrounded him.


    Of course, what is more important is the environment of the town where Magneto is located.


    In the past, relying on Huang Chang''s personal strength, it was not easy to coordinate the information and gradually find the location of Magneto, but now Huang Shang has subdued the vampire and Hydra, relying on the strength of these two forces It was a breeze for the intelligence network to find Magneto.


    Originally, Huang Chang wanted to wait until the moment when Magneto revealed his identity because of his rescue, which resulted in the murder of his daughter, and rescued his daughter, so that he could return to his heart, but now that time is running out, Huang Chang can only speed up the process .


    Soon, through the suspension of the ring, Huang Shang came to the town where Magneto was located.


    However, he did not immediately show up to find Magneto, but secretly used some small tricks to make the "accident" that should have happened in a few days or a dozen days, or a little later, come ahead of time.


    Perhaps because of having a wife and children, the current Lao Wan is obviously more humane and soft-hearted. If it was changed to before, he would not care about the life and death of an ordinary person at all, but now seeing that the workers who get along day and night are about to be smashed into meat paste by huge steel, he still can''t help but use his strength to save that coworkers.


    But then, seeing everyone''s astonished and even terrified gazes, Magneto suddenly regretted it in his heart.


    He shouldn''t have saved this man!


    You must know that because of the assassination of the president, he is still the most wanted criminal in the world today, and he has an extremely high bounty. Once his identity is exposed, whether it is because of these people''s fear and resistance to mutants, or out of respect For the high bounty coveted, these people would betray him without hesitation.


    In fact, the most sensible choice now is to kill all the people here, but Magneto is still soft-hearted after all, and even holds a ridiculous hope.


    After all, he saved these people, these people will not repay their kindness, right?


    It''s just that Magneto knew in his heart that his hope could almost be called a luxury, so he also left the factory in a hurry, returned home, and prepared to leave here with his wife and children.


    Can''t stay here any longer.


    It¡¯s just that these people betrayed Magneto faster than Magneto imagined, and without any mental hints from Huang Shang, these people quickly recognized Magneto¡¯s identity through Magneto¡¯s ability to manipulate steel, as well as his appearance and age , and reported it.


    Next, everything was like in the movie, a large number of police came to Magneto.


    And they knew how terrible Magneto was, so they didn''t even carry any metal utensils. Instead, they used ancient wooden bows and wooden spears to round up Magneto.


    At this moment, Magneto was about to flee with his wife and children, but he was surrounded by these policemen in the forest not far from the house.


    Facing the police who surrounded him, and looking at the surrounding forest without any metal, Magneto smiled helplessly.


    In fact, there are still some metal objects on him and his daughter. If he shot with all his strength, let alone the police, he could kill them even if there were ten times more people, but he didn''t want to kill in front of his daughter, and he didn''t want them If he continued to flee like this, he then gave up resistance and chose to be caught without a fight.


    But looking at the policemen who gathered around to arrest Magneto, his daughter "Anya" suddenly stopped in front of Magneto.


    She was still young, and she didn''t know what her father had done or what kind of person she was. She only knew that no matter what, she couldn''t let these people take her father away!


    no way!


    The next moment, Anya''s mental power erupted completely, and the super power derived from Magneto''s blood was also displayed. Countless animals in the forest seemed to sense Anya''s anger and fear, and they became restless one after another. Countless birds flew from the sky. Flying over it, and making a violent cry, the momentum is extremely astonishing.


    And this sudden turn of events made a nervous policeman who was already full of tension in the face of the most wanted criminal suddenly let go of the bowstring in his hand, and then the wooden sharp arrow flew out of the string, and flew towards him at an astonishing speed. Follow Anya and Magneto to shoot away!


    The tragedy happened!


    puff!


    The next moment, the sharp arrow pierced Anya''s body, then penetrated Anya''s body, and pierced behind Anya''s mother who was trying to protect Anya.


    At this moment, Magneto''s two most important women in the world died!


    "No!"


    Watching his wife and child die tragically on the spot, Magneto let out a mad roar, and at the same time, the string of kindness and tenderness in his heart was completely broken, making him murderous, and his superpower exploded, trying to kill all these damned people asshole!


    "Don''t get excited, take a closer look, your wife and child are not dead yet."


    But at this moment, a faint voice suddenly came.


    Afterwards, Magneto discovered that the policemen stayed in place one by one, keeping their stiff bodies and expressions, motionless, as if they had all turned into petrification.


    But at the same time, the wife and daughter who had been pierced by the sharp arrow and fell in his arms suddenly took a sharp breath and came alive before his eyes.


    "How about it, the feeling of regaining something lost, isn''t it not bad?"


    The next moment, under Magneto''s unbelievable gaze, a young figure walked out from under the shade of a tree, smiled slightly at Magneto, and said, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Huang Chang."


    "Eric... I''m here to save you!"


    PS: I just came back from overtime work, the first update is here, take a shower, and then continue to code, please forgive me, it will explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 3476

    "who are you?!"


    Looking at the "resurrected" wife and daughter, as well as the policemen who were captured by Wei Wei, Magneto''s expression became extremely solemn, and at the same time he quietly took off the metal necklace on Anya''s neck, ready to strike at any time.


    After all, he is also a generation of big bosses who have experienced big winds. Naturally, he would not simply think that the mysterious person in front of him just happened to appear here, and then happened to save his wife and daughter.


    In his opinion, all of this is more likely to be the plan of this mysterious person, in order to subdue him and use his power.


    He has experienced this kind of thing more than once.


    "Don''t be so nervous, Eric, I said, I''m here to save you."


    Looking at Magneto''s vigilance, Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and said lightly: "Like Logan back then, I also came from the future to save the world, and you are one of them." A crucial part."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know you may not believe my words, and even think that I directed and performed all of this today, but in fact, all of this is doomed, I just Come to stop all of this and prevent you from sinking completely."


    "In the original timeline, your wife and daughter would die in this accident, and you would explode in anger and kill all these people, but it is impossible to save everything."


    "And this tragedy also made you completely change your position, determined to destroy those stupid ordinary people..."


    "It''s just that the plan can''t keep up with the changes. It won''t be long before the first mutant in the ancient world, ''Apocalypse'', will recover. At that time, he will find you, take you under his command, and try to kill your good friend Charles, and you just Turning back at the last moment, together with Charles, cooperated with the power of other mutants to kill Apocalypse, then parted ways with Charles, and then gathered a lot of like-minded mutants to establish an extreme mutant organization-the Brotherhood. "


    "You think you can subvert and change the world with the power of mutants, but what you don''t know is that this world is more vast and wonderful than you imagined."


    "It''s not just you mutants who have extraordinary powers."


    While speaking, Huang Chang jumped up suddenly, rushed to him at an astonishing speed, even before Magneto could react, and then slapped Magneto''s The soul was punched out.


    Afterwards, under Huang Chang''s control, Magneto''s soul fell into endless illusions, and saw everything he could never have imagined before.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s voice kept ringing in his mind.


    "Magicians, vampires, even gods..."


    "The ancient legends are all true."


    "Compared with these ancient existences and terrifying power, the danger of humans to mutants is not worth mentioning."


    "Do you know that in about 20 years, an alien with a purple potato head will come to the earth, and then just snap his fingers and destroy the earth and even half of the entire universe."


    "And do you know that there is a crazy woman...cough cough, woman, because her child died in an accident, she killed 99% of the mutants in the world with just one roar?"


    "The power of these people is too terrifying and too dangerous. Making an end of the world is like playing games. The future world is covered with green wings by them, and countless people died because of it..."


    "And I traveled through time and space to come here to prevent all this from happening!"


    But then, Huang Chang changed the subject again and said: "Of course, you can believe these words or not, but even if it''s not for yourself, for the sake of your daughter and wife, you should also consider whether you want to join us. Here...you don''t want them to hide with you all your life, living a life like a mouse? And even if I can save them this time, what about next time? Next time? I can let you go, others No one will let you go!"


    "..."


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, Magneto''s soul returned to his body, his whole body trembled, disbelief appeared on his face, and he fell into silence.


    It was not until a long time later that he gritted his teeth and said, "You can stop us from hiding? Do you know what I did back then!"


    "I know, it''s just an attempt to murder the president and a group of high-ranking officials. It''s been so many years, it''s a small thing."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "You don''t think I''m just counting on you in order to change everything, do you? I and my organization are far stronger than you imagined. You are loyal to me today, and I will be loyal to you tomorrow." You can revoke your arrest warrant, and you can arrange your wife and children to live in an absolutely safe place, and your child is also old enough to go to school, so you can¡¯t let him hide all the time.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "Actually, don''t say that the arrest warrant is revoked. If I am willing, you can even become the president tomorrow... Soon you will understand why you say that."


    "If you can really do everything you say, then I can help you."


    Today''s Magneto King is no longer the Magneto King of the past, nor will he be the Magneto King of the future. With his wife and children as fetters, he is at the time when he has the most worries in his life, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, he finally took a deep breath , said in a deep voice: "But I promise, if you dare to deceive me, or even harm them..."


    "Okay, don''t say such meaningless cruel words."


    Huang Chang pouted, and said, "I will show you the true face of this world."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his hand, tore open the space with the power of the suspension ring, and then said lightly: "Come with me."


    Afterwards, he took the lead and walked into the space passage, and Magneto hesitated for a moment, and after glancing at the soldiers and policemen who were vaguely about to regain their freedom, he finally gritted his teeth and followed with his wife and children.


    The next thing went very smoothly.


    Huang Shang brought Magneto back to Brasov, and let him see the true colors of those vampires, and asked Dr. Zola to cooperate with Hydra to cancel Magneto''s arrest warrant.


    Only now did Magneto truly understand the strength and terror of Huang Chang and the forces behind him.


    So no matter what Huang Chang said before is true, or a lie fabricated to fool him, Magneto has no other choice at this moment, as long as he doesn''t want to die with his wife and children, he can''t Reject Huang Shang''s invitation.


    What''s more, Brasov''s environment is indeed very good. Although there are vampires hidden everywhere, these vampires are not afraid to mess around under the deterrence of Huang Chang, and even the law and order is much better than most cities in the world. , and with Huang Chang''s care, his wife and children can definitely live here very well.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that he is loyal to Huang Chang''s command.


    The so-called one who knows the current affairs is a hero. In the movie, Magneto can be loyal to Tianqi because of the death of his wife and daughter, and now he can also be loyal to Huang Shang for the lives of his wife and daughter. So everything is as Huang Chang expected, and Magneto returned smoothly. Under Huang Chang''s command.


    With the addition of Magneto, Huang Chang''s spirit is also lifted.


    He took a fancy to Magneto not only because of Magneto''s powerful strength and ability to give birth to children, but also because of Magneto''s ability to respond to everyone in the mutant world. You must know that there are two "kings" in the mutant world. One black and one white, white is Professor X, Charles Francis Xavier; and black is Magneto.


    Both of them have extremely high prestige in the mutant world, as long as Magneto is willing to help him, then he will be able to subdue mutants from all walks of life for his own use.


    More importantly, with Magneto as a guide, he can smoothly carry out the next step of the plan and conquer Professor X.


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, and strive to explode!

 Chapter 3477

    Regarding the matter of subduing Professor X, Huang Chang didn''t do it himself, but handed over this task to Magneto.


    This is not because he looks down on Professor X or anything, but because Professor X is different from Magneto.


    Professor X is an idealist, but also a pacifist. For such a person, Huang Chang can''t intimidate and lure him like he did with Magneto, and even doing so will only backfire, causing Professor X''s resistance.


    So he let Magneto be a lobbyist first, and it¡¯s okay if he can¡¯t convince Professor X. When the apocalypse appears and tries to control the whole world, Professor X will find that his previous "prophecy" is not wrong. It would be much easier to come forward and convince Professor X.


    Especially when Tian Qi forced his way into X Academy, if he rescued those people in time, he would be able to earn a lot of favorability.


    Besides, there was another reason why he didn''t dare to use force against Professor X.


    That is Phoenix Girl!


    Although today''s Phoenix girl has not awakened the real power of the Phoenix, no one knows if this woman will suddenly explode or something. You must know that the power of the Phoenix is ??one of the strongest powers in the Marvel world. In Huang Chang''s current state, don''t do that easily and die.


    However, Magneto has no resistance to Huang Chang''s orders. After all, he has been hiding in Tibet for so many years, and he really misses his old friend very much.


    So after settling his wife and daughter, Magneto set off immediately and arrived at Academy X under the power of the suspension ring. As for how he will convince Professor X next, that is his business.


    As for Huang Chang, he had other things to do.


    That is to be a superhero!


    That''s right, being a superhero.


    Huang Chang wouldn''t even think about this kind of boring thing in the past. After all, in his opinion, the so-called superheroes are "stupid fools" who hang around in tight clothes and do thankless things. But now he has no choice but to take the initiative to be such a fool.


    Because this is the task given to him by Gu Yi.


    Or more specifically, it was an opinion given to him by Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi can almost be said to be the person on earth who has the deepest understanding of the nature of the entire earth, and even the entire universe. Therefore, after many days of investigation, he still did not find Huang Chang''s second personality, and after spying again and again In the process of the future, after the future scene he saw was getting worse and worse, Gu Yi also realized that even though Huang Chang had worked so hard, if the current situation continued, future disasters might still be unavoidable.


    And he soon knew the reason, and just yesterday he came suddenly, found Huang Chang, and told Huang Chang a secret about the nature of the universe.


    According to Gu Yi, the universe they are in not only has top powerhouses like Weishandi, but also has a special "cosmic will" in the dark.


    This kind of cosmic will is difficult to detect, invisible and qualityless, but it really exists.


    Rather than saying this is a kind of will, it is better to say that this is a kind of rule, a kind of power.


    And the essence of this rule can be summed up in a few simple words - that is "popularity equals luck"!


    When Huang Chang heard this sentence, he was stunned for a moment, almost unable to understand the meaning.


    What the hell is popularity?


    Be a super idol or something?


    Is the will of this world so trendy?


    But soon he knew the answer.


    According to Gu Yi''s explanation, the so-called popularity is "popularity" in the literal sense, but it is different.


    According to the information he has collected through countless practices over the long years, if people in this world do more "big things" and accumulate more "popularity", then they will get a lot of praise. The blessing of one of the powers makes his luck better, and even turns bad luck into good luck, and turns a desperate situation into a life. At the same time, he can even be favored by the will of this world. Even the affinity of elemental power will be greatly improved, and his strength will also increase will improve faster.


    This kind of power, in Huang Chang''s view, is simply "the halo of the protagonist".


    It''s just that, unlike the "protagonist aura" in ordinary movies or novels, the protagonist''s aura in this world seems to be obtained through artificial abilities.


    And there is more than one way to obtain it. According to Master Gu Yi, whether it is to act chivalrously or go around doing evil, as long as the more things you do, the greater the repercussions will be, and the accumulated aura of the protagonist will be more. powerful.


    Master Gu Yi has already proved this point to many people!


    Of course, the protagonist''s halo is not invincible, it can only improve people''s luck and elemental affinity in this world to a certain extent, and the ancient one can have the power of today, and he has been fighting against all kinds of monsters for many years. Related to extraterrestrial demons.


    To put it simply, he is also a person who has the aura of the protagonist, so he can have so many adventures and today''s powerful strength.


    And according to his analysis, judging from the terrifying pictures he saw in predicting the future again and again, and the strength displayed by that terrifying existence, unless this terrifying existence far surpassed him in terms of talent and ability from the very beginning. Without Huang Chang, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to have that overwhelming advantage, even if Huang Chang had himself and others to help him, he would still inevitably end up in a disastrous defeat.


    In this way, the only explanation is that this evil and terrifying existence must have done a lot of evil things in the open and in the dark, which is equivalent to accumulating enough "villain" popularity, which greatly added luck and power in this world. Because of their affinity, they can take the lead everywhere and suppress them.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that judging from everything we have seen in the future, this terrifying existence has truly become the number one villain in this world!


    But if he wanted to change all of this, he had to let Huang Chang also embark on this path.


    It''s just that he can''t turn Huang Chang into a devil who commits all kinds of crimes, even crazily slaughtering, so he can only force Huang Chang to become a superhero.


    In his opinion, if Huang Chang wants to win, he must try his best to become a superhero, and go further than the opponent on the road of superhero, and only then can victory defeat evil.


    When Huang Chang heard Gu Yi''s proposal, his first reaction was that Gu Yi must be playing tricks on him.


    But after seeing Gu Yi''s solemn expression, Huang Chang knew that Gu Yi was not playing tricks on him, but the truth.


    With Gu Yi''s personality, he would never make fun of the future of this world, and it was such a poor joke.


    In other words, he is really going to embark on the road of superhero.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang had an inexplicable feeling of death in his heart.


    Obviously, not long ago, he always felt that those superheroes in the Marvel world were a bit stupid, but he didn''t expect that it would be his turn to be a superhero now.


    But it was about whether he could defeat the second personality, or even return to his hometown and reunite with Yurou and the others. Huang Chang could only bite the bullet now.


    So next, he came to the most prosperous and chaotic Manhattan area alone, and started his superhero journey.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, everyone guess what the nickname of the superhero Huang Shang is, hehe.

 Chapter 3478

    The Big Apple in the 1980s was undoubtedly the most prosperous city in the world, bar none.


    Manhattan is the busiest and most chaotic place in the Big Apple. If you want to become a superhero, there is nothing better than this place as the starting point for everything.


    After all, this place is not only full of all kinds of gangsters, but also hides many Marvel villains, and even many gangs and forces are established by these Marvel villains, so there is absolutely no shortage of targets for him to gain popularity here.


    The only thing to worry about is that some of these villains are quite powerful. Even with Huang Chang''s current strength, if he meets the best of them, he may not have much chance of winning.


    So of course he wants to be a superhero, but he has definitely not reached the point where he can be unscrupulous.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he cast a spell, and the whole person entered an invisible state in the eyes of ordinary people.


    From this moment on, a new superhero began to appear on the streets of Manhattan, especially at night.


    Unlike superheroes like little spiders who basically don''t want to kill, Huang Chang has seen too much death and evil, and has been influenced a lot by the evil thoughts of the second personality, so the attack is quite fierce, even if Failure to kill those who commit crimes also often incapacitates them to continue doing evil.


    In addition, in order to avoid attracting the attention of some super villains, Huang Chang not only used magic to hide his appearance when he was "chivalrous", but also often used magic to blur the memory of the person involved afterwards, so whether it is Whether it was the people saved by Huang Chang, or the villains caught or even maimed by him, no one remembered Huang Chang''s appearance, not even whether Huang Chang was a man or a woman.


    This also adds a bit of mystery to Huang Chang, a superhero who suddenly appeared.


    Soon, on the streets of Manhattan, legends about Huang Chang began to spread among various gangsters and gangsters. In their legends, this superhero who suddenly appeared is more like an urban legend, with powerful power, mysterious identity, and an unrememberable appearance, these gangsters and gangsters gradually gave this mysterious guest A nickname - "outsider"!


    It means an outsider.


    Because this mysterious superhero will leave like an outsider every time he acts a hero, as if everything has nothing to do with him.


    At the same time, as a new superhero who is gradually being wary of and even feared by gangsters and gangsters, Huang Chang is doing his original job during the day, which is forensic medicine.


    Because he discovered that, as a forensic doctor, he can have more access to some criminal cases, so that he can be targeted to fight for justice, and this is his own job, with superb skills, so he used a small spell to confuse him. After the memory of the assessors, he went straight to work with his outstanding skills.


    In this way, during the day, Huang Chang dissected the dead and haunted various murder scenes, while at night he acted chivalrously based on the clues he got, and even arrested those murderers. For a while, his reputation as an "outsider" became louder and louder. Even the police began to discuss this mysterious "vigilante".


    In addition, his other plans are also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    In Brasov, with the combination of Dr. Zola and Bolivar Teslak, these two geniuses, coupled with the comprehensive support of Hydra and vampires in terms of manpower and material resources, the Sentinel Project can make people Surprising progress continues.


    What''s more, not long ago, Magneto, who had temporarily lived in the X Academy and was reminiscing with his old friend Professor X, also discovered the whereabouts of Mystique by chance. Now the vampires have been secretly looking for the Mystique. female, in order to get Mystique''s blood, and then use it to further improve the sentinel robot.


    Also, just as Huang Shang expected, Professor X did not agree to work for Huang Shang with Magneto, but he did not completely refuse. According to Professor X, if disaster really strikes, then Academy X will definitely Let''s help each other and turn the tide.


    Huang Chang didn''t care about this. After all, in his opinion, once the apocalypse came out, then apocalypse would definitely not let Professor X go, and it would not be too late for him to make a move.


    And since everything is going smoothly according to his plan, what he has to do now is to continue to be his superhero with peace of mind.


    This night, Huang Chang was the same as usual. After having a good meal and resting for a while, he left his room in the middle of the night, and then quietly came to the back door of a nightclub.


    He helped the police deal with a murder case during the day, a police undercover was brutally killed, and the matter seemed to be related to the DP transaction, and it also involved the biggest gang in the Big Apple City, and even the master of the underground world. It''s Jin Bin!


    He is no stranger to Jin Bing and Huang Chang. After all, according to some information he has seen before, Jin Bing can be said to be one of the strongest "ordinary people" in Marvel. This person is not only the entire Big Apple City, but even the The leader of the underground forces in the United States, the city is extremely deep, ruthless, and his own strength is also extremely powerful. He can even use his mortal body to fight against extraordinary heroes. Whether it is the later Spiderman or Daredevil, he has suffered a lot in his hands. One of the toughest people in the Big Apple.


    But this is only relative.


    Compared with those super villains who hide deeper, Huang Chang is not afraid of offending Jin Bin, not to mention that Jin Bin is extremely powerful, and there are countless gangsters who depend on him to survive. The gangster he wants to attack this time is only one of them. However, getting rid of this gangster may attract Jin Bin''s attention, but it will not let Jin Bin deal with him with all his strength.


    After all, as the biggest gang leader, Jin Bing has many enemies of his own.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, then waved his right hand, and the iron door that was locked in front of him opened, and he also walked in.


    Behind the door is a lively nightclub. Almost everyone outside this time period is about to rest, but for those who hang around inside, everything has just begun.


    Amidst the feasting and feasting, countless men and women are constantly twisting their bodies, wantonly swaying their passion and hormones.


    The 1980s was the era of hedonism. In this nightclub, it can almost be said that demons danced wildly, and many unsightly things can be seen everywhere.


    But Huang Chang didn''t care about all this, he was like a real outsider, ignoring those crazy men and women, and at the same time being ignored by those people.


    Afterwards, he turned his head to observe for a while, determined a direction, then went straight to the back of the bar, found a passage, opened it, and walked in.


    Under the power of magic, the few people guarding the bar didn''t even notice all this.


    In this way, Huang Chang easily entered the passage behind the bar, and followed this passage to the real core area of ??the bar.


    Here, a large amount of DP is being piled up, and it is also filled with guards of a large number of wearers'' weapons.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang smiled slightly, a cold and cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    A good show belonging to "outsiders" is about to be staged.


    PS: I just got back from working overtime, an update is here, my head hurts!

 Chapter 3479

    With Huang Chang''s current level of magic, it was a breeze to get the information he wanted from the heads of ordinary criminals, so he had already figured out the details of this "drug nest".


    This drug lair is Jinhe''s largest DP distribution base in the Big Apple City. Jinhe sends people to transport the DP here, and then distributes it to other dens. During each distribution period, tens of millions of dollars of DP will be stockpiled. .


    The undercover agent who was sacrificed by the police found out this line, but was found out, which led to his death.


    And Huang Chang''s task tonight is to get rid of this drug den.


    This is not only because he wants to be a superhero, but also because he himself hates things like DP.


    Thinking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he was ready to do it.


    No one in this underground base is innocent, so he is going to kill them all, leaving no one behind.


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to make a move, a loud noise suddenly came from outside the passage, and then two blood-stained figures shot out from the passage, then hit the ground heavily, and disappeared in an instant breathe.


    These are the two guards guarding the passage!


    How is this going?


    Someone come to cut the beard?


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who was about to release the invisibility method, was taken aback for a moment, then stepped aside, pretending to be watching the show.


    Are some other superheroes in the Big Apple also eyeing this place?


    "who!"


    "Damn it, Jerry, Harry, they''re dead!"


    "careful!"


    ...


    The sudden change aroused Huang Chang''s curiosity, and at the same time alarmed the gangsters in the drug den. They took out various weapons and aimed at the entrance of the passage.


    Then, a well-proportioned figure wearing a black robe and a hood, with his entire body hidden in the clothes, slowly walked out of the passage.


    "Get rid of him!"


    These gangsters didn''t hesitate at all. When they saw this mysterious person who suddenly appeared, they directly pulled the trigger, without even questioning the identity of the visitor.


    After all, in their opinion, anyone who dared to break into here suddenly and kill the two of them would surely die no matter who they were.


    Boss Jin Bin will not let this guy go!


    Da da da da da!


    It has to be said that the firepower of these gangsters under Jin Bing was indeed very fierce. The metal storm created by the concentrated fire of dozens of people enveloped the uninvited guest almost instantly.


    However, unexpectedly, after the dense bullets hit the uninvited guest, those amazingly powerful bullets did not penetrate the person''s body, but as if they had hit some kind of colloid, there were bursts of dull "puff puffs" sound.


    At the same time, the clothes on the mysterious man were completely torn off by the bullets, exposing the mysterious man''s appearance to everyone.


    But the next moment, the appearance of this person surprised everyone present, especially Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Because under the black cloak, it turned out to be a "Spiderman" wearing a black tights, a hood, and a spider pattern on his chest!


    "Spiderman?"


    "Peter Parker?"


    "Or the Venom version?"


    "This is impossible!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was shocked.


    You must know that according to his deliberate investigation during this period, he also found that although this "Marvel Universe" has many traces of the Marvel Comics world, including the old man in the comics, the main theme of this universe is more leaning toward the film world.


    And according to the timeline of the movie world, no matter which version of Spider-Man it is, it is impossible to appear in this era!


    Not to mention a Venom version of Spider-Man!


    That being the case, what the hell is this Spiderman who suddenly appeared in front of him now!


    For a while, Huang Chang suddenly felt that the situation was out of control.


    You must know that since he came to this world, he has been taking the lead step by step based on his understanding of the Marvel universe, but now a "Venom Spider-Man" who logically cannot appear in this era suddenly appeared. It meant that there must have been some kind of mutation that he didn''t understand.


    So no matter what, he had to figure out what happened.


    "Damn it, that bastard just ejaculated in my mouth..."


    "I must shoot back!"


    And just when Huang Chang was shocked by the sudden appearance of Venom Spider-Man, that "Venom Spider-Man" suddenly opened his bloody mouth, spitting out several bullets, and at the same time, the black colloid on his body also appeared. He was constantly wriggling, quickly squeezing out the bullets stuck on his body, and he returned to his original state in the blink of an eye.


    "Aha, I found you!"


    Then, the "Venom Spider-Man" suddenly locked his eyes on one of them, and with a wave of his right hand, a group of black colloidal spider silk shot out, directly hitting a person holding an assault/gun. gangster.


    It''s just different from Spider-Man''s spider silk in the movie, this "Venom Spider-Man" spider silk is obviously more lethal, and even directly penetrates the person''s face like a bullet, causing him to fall on the ground in the splash of blood and brains. on the ground.


    "Wow, I accidentally used a little force..."


    "But it''s okay, trust me, after you shoot once, you won''t be so hard the second time."


    After killing a gangster, "Venom Spider-Man" suddenly waved his hands while driving his yellow accent. The venom in his palm quickly condensed and turned into two black sharp blades. Then he jumped up and killed those terrified people Among the gangsters.


    Then, there was a one-sided massacre.


    The weapons of these gangsters can''t hurt this "Venom Spider-Man" at all, but on the other hand, every knife of this Dark Spider-Man can easily penetrate and tear a gangster, so it is only a few breaths. There were already wreckage all over the ground, and only "Venom Spider-Man" was left standing in a pool of blood.


    "Aha, I''m getting rich now..."


    "I''m going to take all these ''milk powder'' home, and I''ll be so excited by myself."


    "There''s still this money, hehehe... I can ask a few more beautiful girls to play with me..."


    "Who should I choose, Monica or Jesse?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a happy trouble."


    Unexpectedly by Huang Chang, after killing all the gangsters, this "Venom Spider-Man" suddenly cheered and jumped on those DPs and the beautiful knives used as drug money, and then let out a weird and enjoyable expression Cheers.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, and thinking of this guy''s weird behavior before, Huang Chang suddenly thought of a person for no reason, and then the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    no?


    no?


    Could it be that guy...

 Chapter 3480

    "Murder and robbery, although the robbery is drug money, but this is not Peter Parker''s style."


    Just when the ''Venom Spider-Man'' was happily having fun with a lot of poison money and poisonous P, a playful voice suddenly sounded from behind him, making him tremble all over, and then turned his head suddenly, looking Seeing when the arrangement appeared behind him, and at the same time wearing a black robe and a yellow dress with a black hood, he exclaimed: "Black robe and hood...you actually imitated my appearance, Have you copyrighted it?"


    "Tell me, who are you?"


    Looking at the unreliable guy in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Why did you pretend to be Spider-Man?"


    "I am...Spider-Man!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the "Venom Spider-Man" raised his head and said in a proud tone.


    "First of all, Spider-Man doesn''t say he''s Spider-Man, and secondly, your tone of voice is what Tony Stark used when he announced that he was Iron Man."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Who the hell are you!"


    "Why do you say I''m not Spider-Man, I shot so much just now, didn''t you see... biubiu, who else is not Spider-Man!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Venom Spiderman yelled unconvinced: "And the little spider on the chest, such a classic symbol, are you blind?"


    "The problem is, it''s the eighties, and little Peter is not from this era."


    Although he had roughly guessed the other party''s identity, Huang Chang still said lightly: "Don''t forget, in the Avengers Alliance, the little spider is still covered by Iron Man."


    "Haha, then you don''t understand. Stan Lee and Steve drew Spider-Man in 1962. The one you watched is just the movie version."


    Dark Spider-Man said triumphantly: "So you people don''t know the long history of Marvel."


    "..."


    Seeing the dark Spiderman talking in front of him, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Speaking yellow, talking tuberculosis, and lines that are obviously "outside the script", even the comic version of Spider-Man knows that perhaps only one person in the history of Marvel can do it.


    "Stop playing this boring pretend game, Deadpool, Wade Wilson!"


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he directly revealed the identity of this person.


    "What Deadpool, no, I''m Venom!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Deadpool was obviously unwilling to admit his identity, his body swelled suddenly, turned into the form of venom, opened his bloody mouth, and laughed loudly: "See, it''s so big, don''t you feel inferior? Scared?"


    "If it''s venom..."


    "He''ll just say ''We are Venom,'' not I am Venom!"


    Huang Chang curled his lips and said, "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you...I''ll talk about it after I take you down."


    Huang Chang is still very interested in this guy who can break the fourth wall in the comic world, and seems to be able to break the trajectory of fate in this world, and predict the future to a certain extent, so the next moment he jumps Then, he rushed directly in front of Deadpool, stretched out his hand and grabbed Deadpool.


    "Wow, have you finally been unable to contain the passion in your heart after seeing my majestic body?"


    "Come on, come and appreciate the big guy who appreciates my uncle!"


    Deadpool is also very interested in Huang Chang, a guy who seems to be able to break the "fourth wall", so seeing Huang Chang rushing towards him at this moment, he also laughed out loud, then waved his right hand, his fist became huge, Huang Chang smashed it hard.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Deadpool trembled all over, while Huang Chang took a few steps back again and again, and at the same time the ground under his feet exploded.


    "A lot of strength!"


    Feeling this amazing power, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly.


    Although his current strength has not yet fully recovered to its peak state, he is still comparable to a witch or a monster in an epic realm. He is definitely not weak, but he is at a disadvantage in this head-to-head confrontation. This shows that How powerful is this ''Venom'' version of Deadpool!


    "Hahaha, young man, you can''t do it!"


    "See, this is the power of my uncle, big is strong!"


    He punched Huang Chang back, and Deadpool laughed loudly, and did not use the weapon behind him. Instead, he rushed forward, punched Huang Chang fiercely, and laughed at the same time: "Today, my uncle will Let you know that my uncle is not only big, but also strong, big and strong...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    However, before Deadpool''s laughter fell, it turned into a shrill scream, because at that moment, several magic whips shot out suddenly, and beat Deadpool''s body fiercely.


    These magic whips are condensed from the yellow clothes, which contain powerful power and are extremely hot. They are the nemesis of venom. At this moment, Deadpool and venom are integrated, so this magic whip also brought him extremely severe pain. .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you actually used magic..."


    "And it''s Doctor Strange''s magic whip... By the way, do you like to play this tune? I prefer dripping wax..."


    Deadpool is worthy of being Marvel''s number one chatterbox, even though he was whipped by Huang Chang and wailed continuously, but at the same time his mouth still didn''t stop, and then suddenly jumped back, distanced himself from Huang Chang, and pulled out his back at the same time. With two sharp knives, he said: "Since you''re a fool, then don''t blame me for being serious."


    Puff puff puff puff!


    As Deadpool''s voice fell, the venom on his body suddenly shot out dozens of tentacles, each of which was entangled with a weapon on the ground, and then pointed the gun at Huang Chang, and Deadpool laughed loudly. Get up: "Isn''t it just a few whips? Compared with the number, you can compare with this uncle?"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing Deadpool''s triumphant look, Huang Chang smiled coldly and made seals with his hands.


    The next moment, his hands transformed into countless double images, and then the whole person suddenly separated, turning into hundreds of figures that directly filled the entire huge underground base.


    This is exactly a kind of extremely profound magic - the shape of Aikon!


    Ikon''s Shape, also known as Ikon Illusion, is a powerful entity clone technique, and it is also Doctor Strange''s forte. Now Huang Chang has also mastered this technique, and it is displayed at this moment.


    More importantly, these avatars all possess certain magical abilities, so at the next moment, several magic whips condensed in the hands of each avatar, and then aimed at Deadpool.


    "etc!"


    Seeing this scene, the venom on Deadpool''s body almost exploded, and Deadpool suddenly screamed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Huang Chang didn''t act immediately, but looked at Deadpool with interest, wondering what this guy wanted to do again.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t make a move immediately, Deadpool was also relieved, then put his hand into his pants and fiddled with it, not knowing what the hell he was doing.


    "..."


    Seeing Deadpool doing this boring thing again, Huang Chang really had the urge to kill this idiot at this moment.


    But after thinking about it, he still didn''t do it. After all, this guy is an immortal existence in the world of Marvel. Even if he really did it, he might not be able to kill this guy.


    Perhaps this is also the reason for this guy''s crazy death?


    Stab it!


    And at this moment, there was a sound of cloth being torn, and then I saw Deadpool pulling out a pair of torn white shorts from the crotch, and Wolverine was still painted on the white shorts, no, it should be said Hugh Jackman''s portrait.


    Afterwards, Deadpool held up the underwear with Hugh Jackman''s head on it and shouted, "I surrender!"


    PS: Here comes the update, EDG is awesome, Chinese team is awesome... Okay, let¡¯s continue coding, because EDG won the championship, so from tomorrow, we will maintain a week of explosive updates, four updates a day, one less chapter and two chapters!

 Chapter 3481

    "..."


    Seeing Hugh Jackman''s bright smile on the tattered underwear, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    He knew that Deadpool and Wolverine were good friends, but it would be too gay to have each other''s face tattooed on their underwear...


    Something is wrong with this guy!


    "Don''t look at me with such weird eyes. Although I surrendered, I will not sell myself."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s weird eyes, Deadpool couldn''t help but talk, and at the same time stared at the drug funds, and said, "Unless...you give enough money."


    "Shut up!"


    Looking at the chattering Deadpool, Huang Chang waved a magic whip impatiently, directly tied Deadpool''s mouth, making Rang hesitate for a while.


    "Um?"


    But at this moment, a faint sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart. His pupils shrank slightly, and when he looked carefully, he saw that although Deadpool seemed to surrender to him, in fact, there were strips of black venom extending from behind. Tentacles, these tentacles have been entangled with some munitions in the room, even bombs/bombs.


    This is the largest drug lair in the Big Apple City, and there are not only a large number of drugs in it, but also a large amount of arms and even explosives. The power of these explosives is enough to send the entire underground base and the nightclub above it directly to the sky!


    At this moment, the lunatic Deadpool obviously wants to detonate all the explosives here to get away.


    Anyway, he has an immortal body, let alone this little explosive, even a nuclear bomb can''t kill him.


    As for whether the venom on his body would die in the explosion because he was afraid of the flames... He didn''t even care about his own life and death. What does the life and death of the venom have to do with him, Mr. Deadpool?


    "Hahaha, I forced Uncle Deadpool to take off his underwear, now I''m sending you a big firework!"


    The next moment, with Deadpool''s loud laugh, all those explosives were detonated by him.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, a violent explosion happened, and the terrifying shock wave and flames flooded the entire underground base, burning everything, and destroying the nightclub above, turning it into raging flames. Many men and women were also buried in the sea of ??flames, and everything seemed to be hell.


    "What a lunatic..."


    Outside the scene of the fire, looking at the nightclub engulfed in flames, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly.


    With his ability, this level of explosion could not threaten him at all. He had already exited the basement almost the moment Deadpool detonated the explosives. As for the aftermath of the subsequent explosion, he naturally could not break through him. The protective spell in the Emperor''s Book".


    Deadpool is worthy of being Deadpool, with an immortal body and a cute head, no one knows what crazy thing this guy will do in the next moment.


    But then, he shifted his gaze to a mutilated ''charred corpse'' in the fire scene, and the corner of his mouth curled up slightly.


    This guy is still too naive. He really thinks he can get rid of himself with this method?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, moved his body, and disappeared.


    ...


    "It hurts, hurts, hurts..."


    After an unknown amount of time, in the morgue in the Big Apple City, one of the nearly a hundred charred corpses suddenly sat up, and then yelled and got up.


    This charred corpse was none other than the Deadpool who had detonated the explosives in an attempt to trap Huang Chang.


    This guy has an almost absolute immortal body, and those violent explosions can at most just make him "sleep" for a while, and he will be able to fully recover in a short time.


    But the pain of explosions and flames cannot be avoided.


    Perhaps it is also the pain of suffering countless deaths, coupled with the ability to break the fourth wall and see clearly the authenticity of the world, that makes the originally normal Deadpool become so crazy.


    "Damn, it''s all right now, I can go directly to cosplay Freddy at the Halloween party without makeup."


    Looking at the scorched body and enduring the astonishing pain, Deadpool can still laugh: "That guy is also pretty popular, he has released more movie series than this uncle, and he might be a good cosplayer."


    Just the next moment, his smile froze, because a faint voice sounded from not far behind him: "No, compared to Freddy, you are still short of an iron claw, and he is shorter than you..."


    "Fuck, why are you here!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Deadpool was startled. He turned his head and saw a young man wearing a medical suit of a forensic doctor and a mask standing behind him, holding a sharp knife in his hand. scalpel.


    "As a forensic doctor, autopsy is my duty."


    Huang Chang glanced at Deadpool lightly, and said, "Tell me, how did you get the venom on your body, and why do you know Peter Parker...it''s unreasonable."


    According to the timeline of this Marvel world, there may be Deadpool in this era, but there is absolutely no Spider-Man. In this case, how can Deadpool know Spider-Man''s name?


    Even if you can break the fourth wall, you won''t be able to predict the future, right?


    Because of this, Huang Chang was very curious about Deadpool''s origin and ability, so after the nightclub exploded, he returned to his residence, and then restored to his original state, and dealt with the "victims" according to his duties. corpse.


    In this way, Deadpool naturally fell into his hands.


    "Don''t you also know about little spiders..."


    Deadpool pursed his lips, as if he didn''t care much about Huang Chang''s threat to him; "As for the reason... let me think about it, or... let me explain it to you using quantum mechanics?"


    "Indecision, quantum mechanics."


    "I can''t explain it, travel through time and space."


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the words commonly used by fans of comics, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Either you came from the future, or you are not from this world!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder: "No matter what kind, you shouldn''t exist in this world."


    A Deadpool who can predict the future and break the fourth wall is undoubtedly a huge variable. More importantly, this guy is crazy, so just in case, Huang Chang decided to kill this guy first.


    Even if you can''t really kill him, you have to find a way to seal him, and then slowly concoct it!


    "Tch, aren''t you the same? There is no one like you in the Marvel script..."


    Regarding Huang Chang''s threat and murderous intent, Deadpool was noncommittal and curled his lips. Obviously he didn''t think Huang Chang could kill him: "Maybe you are a dead-on-the-job, and this uncle is popular with two independent movies." Character, you don''t even know how many fans this uncle has..."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Looking at the dead waiter who didn''t get in, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder. With the help of the spell, the white coat and mask on his body changed into his best-fitting suit, and he was ready to attack at the same time.


    "Damn it, it''s you!"


    However, the next moment, when Deadpool saw Huang Chang''s handsome face, he seemed to see a monster, his eyes widened suddenly, and he exclaimed, "Why are you here?"


    "Um?!"


    Hearing Deadpool''s exclamation, Huang Chang was startled, and then his pupils shrank: "You know me?"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code, and prepare to explode!

 Chapter 3482

    "No, no, no, I don''t know, I don''t know, Huang Chang, how could I know you, haha..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Deadpool waved his hands again and again, but the next moment his face froze: "Oops, did I say your name?"


    "You really know me!"


    Seeing that Deadpool even called out his own name, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    Even if Deadpool in the Marvel world can break the fourth wall, it is impossible to know his name!


    This Deadpool has a problem!


    "So what if I know you, so what if I don''t know you, if you have the ability to kill me..."


    "Or maybe you''re not a mage, why don''t you just try to read my mind directly to get the answer you want..."


    Perhaps because of his immortal body, Deadpool simply put on a shameless appearance at this moment, and then lay on the cart used to put the corpses in the morgue, and said indifferently: "Come on, don''t take pity on me... ..."


    "Read your mind? Oh, I don''t want to be polluted by your mind."


    Seeing Deadpool''s fearless appearance, Huang Chang sneered.


    He will not read Deadpool''s mind when he reads anyone''s mind. You must know that in Marvel''s comics, no one who reads Deadpool''s mind has a good end, just like Professor X, he once did this However, this so-called "strongest brain" was brain-dead because of reading Deadpool''s thinking, which shows how terrifying this guy''s thinking is.


    Although Huang Chang believed that his current mental strength was strong enough, he would never do such a stupid thing.


    So at the next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I know you are not afraid of death, or to be precise, you will not die, but this does not mean that your friends will not either... That''s right, your little spider It¡¯s true that you haven¡¯t been born now, but your other friend, Logan, is alive and well.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s smile became cold and cruel: "And his so-called immortal body is far less incomprehensible than you!"


    "Asshole, something is coming at me, why do you touch my true love."


    "Do you know how hard he worked? Although the smiling coffee he made tastes like shit, at least it helped many people..."


    Hearing that Huang Chang was going to move Wolverine, Deadpool suddenly blew up. He sat up suddenly, stared at Huang Chang, then he sighed helplessly, and said, "Okay, you won, let''s talk, What do you want me to do... My bottom line is, if you want me to help you beep beep, at least wash it first..."


    "..."


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Huang Chang was speechless immediately: "Put away your dirty thoughts, and what the hell is that beep beep, and you still silence yourself?"


    "I can''t help it. Mickey Mouse is my copyright right now. He talks about family fun. If he talks too bluntly, he will be banned. I managed to make two hit independent films. You don''t want to miss the third one, do you? "


    Deadpool shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: "What''s more, you don''t understand the truth of this world at all...I almost got 404 when I pulled out my crotch before. Now it''s better to avoid the limelight. Forget it, say you don''t understand either." .¡±


    "This guy''s head is really abnormal..."


    Listening to Deadpool''s "nonsense", Huang Chang''s headache became more severe, and then he took a deep breath and asked the question he was most concerned about: "Tell me, why do you know me!"


    "Because you are the main character, how can I, who is just a walk-on, not know the main character..."


    Deadpool was still a little nervous, but then Huang Chang got the answer from him: "Forget it, use something you can understand, I come from the same world as you...Damn it, you don''t know How handsome you were when you were in Gotham, I almost asked you for an autograph, but I was in a hurry to come here for vacation, so I slipped away first."


    Speaking of this, Deadpool suddenly asked curiously: "By the way, how is my dear little spider? Let me tell you, the version of the little spider by the Dutch brother is my favorite. It''s talkative and fun... Garfield can''t do it, he''s so handsome, he can easily steal my limelight..."


    "You and I come from the same world? You also traveled through time!"


    Even though nine of Deadpool''s ten sentences were nonsense, Huang Chang still grasped the point, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "How did you do it!"


    If what Deadpool said is true, then he completed the time-travel during the Battle of Gotham, but at that time, even Huang Chang himself could not travel through time and space, but how did Deadpool do it?


    "Because I can break the fourth wall..."


    Deadpool said as a matter of course: "Through time and space, this kind of thing is a matter of sprinkling water for me, Mr. Deadpool. I can even go to the editorial department of Marvel!"


    Speaking of this, Deadpool said angrily again: "Damn, do you think I should go to Mickey Mouse and let them get my copyright back to Marvel? I just watched the videos made by those netizens on the Internet. , It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not in the Avengers Alliance... Speaking of which, Thanos and I are old acquaintances, and he lost to me in robbing women. If I were in the Avengers Alliance, he would definitely not dare to snap his fingers..."


    "Can you travel through time and space?"


    Of course, Huang Chang knew what Deadpool meant by the relationship with Thanos. In the comics, Deadpool once competed with Thanos for the favor of ''death'', but Thanos lost, so Thanos gave Deadpool The curse of immortality, otherwise, once Deadpool dies, he can return to Death''s side and live with Death.


    In addition, in order to please "death", Thanos also specially collected infinite gems and snapped his fingers to wipe out life, not for the sustainable development of the universe as in the movie...


    But Huang Chang didn''t care about these nonsense at the moment. What he cared about was Deadpool''s ability to travel through time and space. Then he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice; "If you can travel through time and space, can you take me out of this world? To find my companion?"


    Although it is said that if you can get the Universe Rubik''s Cube, you can reactivate the World Tree, complete the time travel, and find the lost Yurou and others, but it will take some time after all, and the longer the delay, the more difficult it will be for Yurou and others. It is dangerous, so if you can use the power of Deadpool to complete time and space travel, that would be a great thing.


    You must know that Yurou and the others, like him, were also overdrawn by the power of time in the previous battle, which means that they will also be in a weak state for a certain period of time. Although they are not as miserable as him, they will definitely very dangerous!


    So he must find Yurou and the others as soon as possible!


    "Oh? So I have something to ask of me..."


    Deadpool pinched his nose and said, "I can help you if you want, but before that, you have to do one thing for me!"


    Speaking of this, Deadpool grinned and said: "Otherwise, even if you tie Logan to the bed and find a dozen black men to beep beep beep, I will not agree to you..."


    "after all¡­¡­"


    "Master Deadpool, never compromise..."


    PS: After working overtime, the first update will be presented. Today, there will be a third update.


    PS2: Don''t look at Deadpool as crazy, he is the most sober one alive. Also, Smile Coffee is a coffee brand that Hugh Jackman made in the real world, and part of the profits are used to help students in poor areas.

 Chapter 3483

    "Tell me, what do you want me to do for you!"


    Seeing Deadpool''s reticent look, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a headache for a while.


    To be honest, if this guy refuses to cooperate, he might really


    Seeing Deadpool''s reticent look, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a headache for a while.


    To be honest, if this guy refuses to cooperate, he might really have nothing to do with this guy.


    After all, this guy is immortal, and he is not afraid of death, mind intrusion, and may not even be afraid of pain. In this case, there is really nothing that can be useful to this guy.


    "I want you to help me..."


    When this matter was mentioned, Deadpool''s expression became extremely serious: "Enter the Avengers!"


    "puff!"


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Huang Chang almost spurted blood: "What did you say?"


    "I want to join the Avengers!"


    Deadpool said firmly: "Why can that scumbag Hawkeye get in but I can''t, and he''s still having an affair with Scarlett Johansson. That''s my ex-wife, so it''s not his turn anyway."


    "Is there something wrong with your head?"


    Facing the neurosis in front of him, Huang Chang doubted whether his previous decision was correct: "It''s only the 1980s, Tony Stark and Bruce Banner are still teenagers, even in the plot line of the movie Black Widow It will be born in a few years, where do you want me to help you gather the Avengers and form an Avengers alliance."


    "I don''t care, I want it!"


    Deadpool was obviously acting up at this moment: "I want to join the Avengers, I want to join the Avengers!"


    Speaking of this, Deadpool suddenly threw out a chip that Huang Shang couldn''t refuse: "As long as you help me join the Avengers, I will help you find your girl!"


    "Do you know where Yurou is?"


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Huang Chang was startled, walked up to Deadpool, grabbed his arm, and asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, where is she and how is she now!"


    He was separated from Yurou and the others when he was teleported in a different space before, and even he didn''t know whether Yurou and the others were dead or alive, and if they were alive, which plane they would drift to.


    But now it sounds like Deadpool knows their whereabouts.


    "Of course I know, don''t forget, I can break the fourth wall and see countless planes."


    Deadpool pinched his nose, and said, "Don''t worry, your girl and others are safe for the time being, but one of them is in a special situation... How should I put it, I actually quite envy him, after all, he is soft Food is also a skill, it''s just that I''m a little tired in bed..."


    Speaking of this, Deadpool paused, and said: "How about it, you help me join the Avengers, and I will help you find your girl."


    "Okay, I promise you. Damn, you''re a fucking psycho."


    Up to now, Huang Chang had no reason to refuse, but couldn''t help scolding: "You didn''t think about going to see a doctor?"


    "I''ve seen it, and they said that I''m mentally ill."


    Deadpool didn''t care about Huang Chang''s words at all, but said excitedly: "Then what should we do as the first step, go to Tony Shit first, or go to that green fat man who only wears pants? Wake up? Damn, that ass... You said how about letting me replace him, how about being the captain of the Avengers, Captain Deadpool, sounds very interesting!"


    "Shut up!"


    Huang Chang directly interrupted Deadpool''s chatter, pressed his head with some headaches, and said: "You stupid captain, don''t think I haven''t watched Deadpool 2, how many jobs are there in the X agent team you formed? down?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was also full of speechlessness: "Tell me, how did you get so stupid that you let those idiots go skydiving with you?"


    Let Deadpool be the captain of the Avengers?


    Just thinking about that scene, Huang Chang shuddered!


    "It can''t be my fault. It was arranged by the director. After all, the movie is limited in duration. To highlight my role as the protagonist, the only way to get those extras to get their lunch box earlier."


    Deadpool shrugged his shoulders, and said: "You know, there are enough tricks, such as Iron Man, Russell, Domino, and Steel Cable... By the way, the status of Steel Cable is getting lower and lower, obviously he is in the Avengers Playing Thanos is still a big boss...but his figure is still so good..."


    boom!


    Before he finished speaking, a gunshot rang out, and a bullet sank into Deadpool''s mouth, then pierced out from the back of his head, bringing up a cloud of blood, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Huh, it''s clean now..."


    Seeing Deadpool lying in a pool of blood, Huang Chang let out a long breath.


    He really couldn''t stand the chattering of this sand sculpture Deadpool, so he shot the guy''s dog''s head off. Anyway, since this guy''s immortality would not take long to recover, he just took advantage of this time to clean himself up.


    Afterwards, without Deadpool''s chatter, Huang Chang could finally think calmly.


    In order to let Deadpool join the team and help him save Yurou and others, it is imperative to form the Avengers Alliance, but how to form it is quite troublesome.


    Among them, Hawkeye and Black Widow may have been born in the comics, but in this world where movie plots are the main theme, I am afraid they have not been born in this world, let alone Wanda and Vision...


    Besides, Iron Man and the Hulk are just ten-year-olds...


    As for Thor, he still looks aggressive and reckless before being exiled to Earth...


    Moreover, this guy is in Asgard, and there is an unfathomable Odin behind him. It is almost impossible to draw Thor at this stage into the Avengers.


    Not to mention Little Spider, Ant-Man and others... Star-Lord''s mother should have just been pregnant...


    Only Captain America''s situation is better. Although he is in the ice, as long as he is revived, he can be counted as one of them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s headache became even more severe.


    This damn Deadpool really gave him a problem.


    By the way, the Winter Soldier is still under the control of Hydra, and the previous Black Panther in Wakanda is also there, how many can make up the number...


    In any case, get the US team, the Winter Soldier and the Black Panther out of the way first, at least gather together the basic team of the Avengers, and Wakanda is rich in resources, and there are treasures such as heart-shaped grasses. The snake and vampire clan have basically been integrated, and it''s time to attack Wakanda.


    As long as Wakanda can be mastered, the power he can use next will become stronger.


    "Damn, you cum in my mouth again..."


    At this moment, Deadpool got up from the ground covering his mouth, and complained vaguely: "It''s so big, so hot, I can hardly stand it..."


    "You don''t speak yellow accents with me..."


    Seeing that Deadpool was alive and kicking again after only being quiet for a while, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shook his head and cursed angrily, then sighed, and said, "Let''s go, let''s wake up Steve Rogers first... As for Deadpool About the captain of the waiter..."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "I don''t want to die before I leave the teacher!"


    "Well, who told me that my pectoralis major is not as big as his, and my butt is not as tall as his. Speaking of which, boss, do you have a crush on that guy''s ass?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Deadpool tucked his nose and said, "Trust me, that guy is too fancy, my skills are much better than his..."


    boom!


    Before the words fell, the gunshot fired again, and Deadpool fell into a pool of blood again.


    "This sand sculpture..."


    Seeing Deadpool lying in a pool of blood, Huang Chang stuffed the gun back to his waist, then shook his head, condensed a magic whip to help Deadpool''s feet, and then opened the space door, dragging Deadpool who was still trembling slightly Then went in.


    There is no room for any waste of his time. Since he wants to form the Avengers Alliance, he must act now!


    PS: Last night¡¯s second update, I finished writing but didn¡¯t modify it. I just arrived at the company for a meeting and revised it and sent it out. There will be more later.

 Chapter 3484

    In fact, long before this, Huang Chang had already found Captain America through the power of Hydra.


    After all, that place is not far from the place where the Rubik''s Cube was found. Even before that, Howard Stark had already found some clues, but because today''s technology is still unable to revive the US team, so he chose to continue to silence it in the Among the icebergs, waiting for the time to come.


    In addition, it takes a lot of manpower and powerlessness to wake up Captain America, but the benefits for S.H.I.E.L.D. He has many powerful people. With the power of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the government of country M, they have not spent any effort to salvage and revive such an old antique idea.


    In fact, Nick Fury later revived Captain America just to find a trustworthy captain for his "Avengers". Extremely rich experience, and excellent character, trustworthy.


    Coupled with the substantial improvement of science and technology at that time, the cost of salvaging Captain America has dropped significantly, so Nick Fury sent someone to salvage Captain America and help him recover.


    It''s just that now, in order to satisfy Deadpool''s bad taste in joining the Avengers, Huang Chang has to salvage the sleeping Captain America thirty years in advance.


    ...


    As one of the polar regions of the earth, the North Pole is covered with ice and snow all year round and is one of the coldest places in the world.


    Here, if there is no sufficient preparation, an ordinary person will be frozen to death if he can''t even support it for an hour.


    At this moment, with bursts of energy radiance, an energy portal also appeared out of thin air, and then Huang Shang, wearing a white suit, also walked out of the space channel, and at the same time pulled his right hand, and he would be whipped by him with a magic whip. The entangled Deadpool was also pulled out and thrown directly into the ice and snow.


    "Damn it, it''s so cold!"


    Being thrown into the snow by Huang Chang, Deadpool immediately jumped up, screamed and pulled away the pants that had been scorched by fire in the nightclub battle before, glanced inside, and cried exaggeratedly Shouted, "My poor little Wade, shrunk in the cold!"


    "Even if he wasn''t frozen, he was only that small..."


    Huang Chang curled his lips. With Deadpool''s physical strength, this coldness is not enough to affect him at all. This guy''s current behavior is purely for collecting treasures.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, pointed to a temporary house not far ahead that seemed to have just been built, and said, "Aren''t you going to join the Avengers? Steve Rogers is sleeping in the icy water below , He has slept long enough, it''s time to wake him up."


    "Oh, my cute American buttocks are just below... Speaking of Boss, before waking him up, can you let me touch his pectoralis major? Seriously, it''s quite greedy."


    Knowing that Captain America was sleeping under the ice and snow in front of him, Deadpool''s eyes lit up, and he said eagerly: "Also, I really want to hear him say Long live Hydra in front of me, you don''t know, I''m watching In Avengers IV, this scene made me scream."


    Speaking of this, Deadpool laughed again: "But to be honest, I think the people of Hydra are sand sculptures, especially their BOSS, who are sand sculptures to the extreme. Wanzai believed him, hahaha, those nine heads probably pretended to be shit."


    "This sand sculpture actually has the face to say that others are sand sculptures..."


    Seeing Deadpool''s daily sand sculptures, Huang Chang walked forward with a blank expression, but Deadpool didn''t care, and continued to chatter behind, unaware that the one in front of him was Hydra''s biggest boss.


    Soon, Huang Chang and Deadpool came to this temporary base, which was already unguarded, because a sleeping Captain America had no value of guarding or salvaging.


    The reason why this temporary base was established was just to set up a landmark, so that Captain America can be salvaged more accurately when Captain America is needed in the future.


    "This is it..."


    Ignoring the chattering Deadpool, Huang Chang fixed his eyes on the ground somewhere at the base, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, a gap was drawn in the ground, and then part of the gap led to the ground below. The ice ground sank together, exposing the sea water mixed with ice below.


    "By the way, since the American buttocks are below, how do we salvage him?"


    Looking at the icy sea water surging under the ice cave, Deadpool suddenly asked curiously.


    But the next moment, when he saw Huang Chang staring at him expressionlessly, an ominous premonition emerged from his heart.


    "Could you be..."


    Boom!


    Then, before Deadpool finished speaking, Huang Chang kicked his ass, kicked him directly into the ice cave, and quickly fell silent.


    "Captain America is done, the next one is to find the first-generation Ant-Man, that guy is much more reliable than the second-generation Ant-Man, and he is also a BUG-level scientist. If you can subdue this guy, then it will be a big deal for me. Planning can also help..."


    After putting Deadpool into the ice cave, Huang Chang didn''t even bother to look at the ice cave, but fell into deep thought on his own.


    The strength of this world is higher than his world, so there are countless top powerhouses. With his current strength, he is far from being unscrupulous, not to mention that there is a second personality hidden somewhere. ready to move.


    So since Deadpool, the sand sculpture, wants to join the Avengers, then he simply plays a big game. He not only needs to establish the Avengers, but also establishes an Avengers that is strong enough and can be used by him!


    With the help of this team, he will be able to face the next challenges more calmly.


    "kindness?"


    However, when Huang Chang was contemplating the next plan and waiting for the sand sculpture of Deadpool to salvage Captain America, he suddenly seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank slightly, and then the light on his body shone slightly, and his whole body In an instant, he entered an invisible state and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, a group of strange figures in black robes traveled across the polar region at an extremely fast speed, and came to the front of the temporary base where Huang Chang was.


    "According to the information, it should be here."


    Standing in front of the base, one of the leaders of these men in black took out a strange black compass, glanced at the quivering pointer on it, and said in a deep voice: "Steve Rogers, who has disappeared for more than thirty years Captain America, sleep here!"

 Chapter 3485

    "Another one who came to look for the US team?"


    Looking at the group of mysterious people in black robes outside, Huang Chang, who was in the invisible state, suddenly showed a hint of doubt.


    You must know that although the captain of country M is not valued by S.H.I.E.L.D.


    After all, the captain of country M is a brand of an era, an object that symbolizes the freedom and bravery of country M, and was once an idol in the hearts of countless people. If the captain of country M is found by others, or even used, then no one will Know what kind of bad consequences it will cause.


    Therefore, the attitude of the M country government and S.H.I.E.L.D. towards the captain of country M is that we will not salvage and recover, but we will absolutely not allow others to find the captain of country M.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that today''s S.H.I.E.L.D. has gradually evolved into the "Snake and Shield Bureau", even Alexander Pierce has already taken the position of Director of S.H.I.E.L.D., and is expected to become the Minister of the World Security Council after retiring, thus With extremely high authority, even if Huang Chang knew that the captain of country M was sleeping in this polar region, it would take a lot of effort and time to find the exact location.


    That being the case, how did these people find this place?


    What organization do they belong to?


    In addition, Huang Chang also sensed a powerful but gloomy dark aura from these people. Obviously, these people are definitely not kind, and it is very likely that they are not even human.


    This discovery also made him feel inexplicably uneasy.


    Because according to the development of the original timeline, it is impossible for someone to attack the captain of country M at this time, but now there are such a group of strangers besides his "variable", which is nothing to him good news.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for the long-sleeping captain of country M to reappear."


    At this moment, the leading man in black put away the weird compass, and then said in a deep voice: "The great master is waiting for our good news, we must not let the master down!"


    After finishing speaking, the man hurried towards the temporary hut with a group of his subordinates, but soon they found the footprints of Huang Chang and Deadpool left on the ground, and then they all became fully alert.


    "Be careful, there are people in the room!"


    Seeing the two rows of footprints that hadn''t been completely covered by snow and ice, the leader of the man in black paused, then picked up the weapon in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Surround this place, no matter who is inside, kill without mercy!" !"


    "yes!"


    Hearing the captain''s words, the other men in black also took action immediately, and a group of them surrounded the entire house with weapons, while the man in black walked towards the house quickly without hesitation, and said in a deep voice : "Be careful, if you see someone appearing, shoot immediately!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the man had already kicked open the door of the house, kicked the entire door so that it was dented and fell off, and flew inwards backwards.


    "A lot of strength..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    We must know that the strength of this world is higher than theirs, which also means that the overall quality and material strength of the people in this world are stronger than theirs, just like the iron gate at this moment, its strength has reached an astonishing level , but this leading man in black can fly with one kick, which shows that his strength is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "no one?"


    These people in black have very good fighting qualities. After kicking open the door, they immediately entered the room, checked the entire room, and finally set their sights on the obvious ice hole on the ground.


    "It seems that someone has already gone down one step before us."


    Looking at the ice hole on the ground, the leading man in black''s tone became solemn and cold: "We must not let the captain of country M fall into the hands of others. Get ready, and we will go down to find..."


    Crash!


    However, at this moment, the water waves under the ice hole surged, and then an ugly face like a ghost emerged from the water, took two violent breaths, and then cursed: "Fuck, what bastard put me Kicked down, my poor little Wade is almost frozen, come and help me beep beep, see if he can regain his glory..."


    The one who got out was none other than Deadpool who was kicked down the ice hole by Huang Chang!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    But before Deadpool came back to his senses, a large number of black guns were aimed at him.


    "Damn, where are there so many people, have I time-traveled again?"


    Seeing the men in black standing on the ice hole and pointing their guns at him, Deadpool was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed: "Do you believe me if I say I drilled the wrong hole?"


    Da da da da da da!


    The answer to Deadpool was a series of intensive gunshots and hot bullets.


    In an instant, the poor Deadpool was almost smashed into a sieve by these mysterious men in black, and a large amount of blood gushed out, staining the originally pure ice water red.


    "Salvage the body and find Steve Rogers!"


    After beating Deadpool into a sieve, the leader of the man in black turned his head and said to his subordinates in a deep voice, "Let people outside the house be careful. According to what this guy just said, there should be other people nearby!"


    "Captain be careful!"


    However, at this moment, one of his subordinates seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly exclaimed.


    Then, I saw the Deadpool who was floating in the icy water and was beaten into a sieve suddenly jumped up, and then at an astonishing speed, one hand climbed and folded the side of the ice hole, and with a sudden force, the whole body Then he flew out of the ice hole and slammed into the leading man in black.


    Even without the blessing of venom, Deadpool''s strength is still astonishing. Under the violent impact, the unsuspecting leader of the man in black was staggered back, and then there was a sharp pain in his neck.


    He looked down, only to see that the dagger that was originally worn on his waist was snatched by this guy whose face was scorched at some point, and wiped his neck!


    "You think you can kill me like this?"


    "I have the power of the master to bless me, I am immortal!"


    However, the strange thing is that even though the neck was wiped, and even the entire throat was almost cut off, the leader of the man in black did not have much blood gushing from the neck. viscous liquid with a foul smell.


    And the leader of the man in black looked at the Deadpool who had withdrawn and retreated even more in shock and anger, and an angry roar came from his leaky throat.


    "Is it?"


    However, at this moment, Deadpool made a strange move.


    He suddenly stuffed the fingers of two hands into his ear holes, then raised his chin and said, "Look at your waist first, hehe!"


    Laughing, Deadpool''s other fingers loosened, and some metal tabs fell from his fingers.


    Seeing these metal pull rings, the leader of the man in black seemed to realize something, then lowered his head in horror, looked at the hands/thunders on his waist that had all been pulled from the pull rings, and let out an exclamation of disbelief and fear :"No!"


    Rumble!


    Amid the exclamation, all the grenades exploded, and the terrifying shock wave and countless shrapnel turned into a deadly metal storm in this closed room, sweeping away in all directions.


    "Fuck!"


    "I forgot I was here too!"


    Until this moment, Deadpool suddenly reacted.


    What the hell, he''s in this room too!


    But before he could react, the metal storm and raging flames also enveloped him, and then completely swallowed him.


    PS: Haha, the fourth update that broke out the day before yesterday was added, and counting the outbreaks yesterday and today, there is still a total of eight changes!


    Work hard to code words, vomit blood and explode, anyway, I will pay back what I owe everyone. Fortunately, the weekend is coming soon, work hard!

 Chapter 3486

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent explosions, nearly half of the temporary huts built by S.H.I.E.L.D. were destroyed. At the same time, charred and broken figures fell into the sea of ??flames, looking horrible.


    I have to say that Deadpool deserves to be Deadpool. Although he is a bit sandy, his combat power and combat experience are quite good. He even almost wiped out this group of mysterious men in black on his own.


    Of course, only almost...


    The next moment, in this dilapidated house, a strange scene happened.


    I saw that those bodies that were punctured by shrapnel in the explosion, scorched black, and even incomplete were trembling continuously at this moment, and at the same time, the wounds on the surface of the body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    These guys are not dead!


    "Fuck, I''m going to sue them for plagiarism and copyright infringement!"


    Seeing this scene, Deadpool, who also quickly recovered his body, couldn''t help becoming angry: "I have always been the only one who copied others, but today someone dares to copy me? My cousin Deathstroke would not dare to do that!"


    "Are these people so brave? Are they not afraid of Mickey Mouse''s legal department?"


    While chattering and cursing, Deadpool picked up some blasted firearms from the side, and then found two that were still usable, and shot at these people frantically.


    It''s just that although the recovery ability of these mysterious people is not as buggy as Deadpool, it is still quite amazing. Whether it is the previous explosion or the shooting of Deadpool at this moment, they can''t take their lives, even if their heads are shot through by bullets. People can still "live" tenaciously and gradually recover from those injuries on their bodies.


    But Huang Chang also discovered in the process that as these people continued to recover from their injuries, the evil aura emanating from them became more and more intense, and at the same time their bodies were constantly wriggling and slightly expanding, as if It''s like changing towards another life!


    "You are dead today!"


    "Damn bastard, I must chop you up!"


    Soon, Deadpool''s bullets were emptied, and these people gradually recovered, but they had changed into another look, and the leader even roared angrily at Deadpool.


    At this moment, their bodies have been covered by a layer of brown-black "leather", their faces have also become bulging, their fangs are exposed, their hands and feet have become extremely huge, and they have sharp claws. High bulge, with a pair of small horns growing out,


    More importantly, Huang Chang felt a similar aura from them - this is the aura of a devil!


    These guys are indeed not human beings, but minions of demons!


    Looking at the appearance of these people, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly.


    With the help of the time gem, he read a lot of books in Karma Taj''s library, and he has some understanding of various creatures in this world, so at this moment he also recognized the origin of these "people".


    These guys are called demons, also known as human demons, and they are demon minions that are transformed into demon minions after humans are bewitched by demons and actively accept demon rituals. They have the wisdom of human beings, and they can pretend to be human beings to walk in human society, but at the same time, they have the strength and vitality that are close to demons, coupled with their absolute loyalty to demons and "low cost", so they become demons. One of the family''s favorite minions.


    It''s just why these demon minions suddenly came to Steve Rogers?


    Suddenly, an ominous premonition emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and he had vaguely guessed who might be behind it.


    After all, in this world, knowing that Steve Rogers is sleeping in the polar region, and can also manipulate the devil''s minions to attack him, I am afraid that there is no one else except the elusive second personality.


    You must know that the second personality shares memory and knowledge with him, so the second personality knows almost everything he knows. In this case, it is not surprising that the second personality can find Steve Rogers, plus this guy Possessing the inheritance of the demon, it is the way of the demon, and there is no bottom line in acting, so it is not uncommon for Fengshen to be able to mix with the demon.


    And at this moment, Deadpool was already fighting fiercely with those "demons".


    Although Deadpool is an enemy of many, he has an immortal body, and he is much better than these monsters in terms of strength and reaction, but he can rely on his rich combat experience to not fall behind.


    It¡¯s just that there is no weapon in hand, and there is no good way for Deadpool to take these demons who almost use the same immortal body for a while. Even if he twists the necks of these demons, these demons can quickly recover and start again. into battle.


    Now Deadpool finally understands how disgusting his enemies are when facing him.


    "Boss, do you just have the heart to watch me being beeped and beeped by these dozens of burly men?",


    After beating for a while, Deadpool suddenly couldn''t help shouting, and at the same time dodged a demon-like bite, and cursed: "Damn, you bit the wrong place, you should go down, it just so happens that little Wade is very It''s cold, you can give him something warm..."


    "This idiot..."


    Seeing that Deadpool couldn''t take down these monsters for a while, Huang Chang shook his head, but didn''t show up. He just waved his right hand, and two energy long blades burning with blazing flames and shining bright white light pierced through the void, heading towards Lasing away with Deadpool.


    "Haha, god, I love long hot sticks!"


    Seeing the two energy blades coming from the laser, Deadpool''s eyes lit up, and he reached out to try to take the energy blades, but suddenly two demons jumped up and grabbed the weapons first.


    However¡­¡­


    Chi Chi Chi!


    In an instant, the demon who snatched the two energy blades first seemed to be grabbing two red-hot irons. Black smoke billowed out of the contact with the energy blades, and then burned violently. Burn those two demons directly into ashes.


    These two energy blades are the "Sacred Sword of Emperor Weishan" condensed by Huang Chang. They have a strong ability to restrain dark creatures. Even real demons dare not touch them easily, let alone two mere creatures. magic!


    "Wow, this scene is so cool!"


    "Doctor Strange isn''t so handsome when he''s holding this!"


    Seeing this scene, Deadpool cheered, then speeded up and grabbed two "sacred swords".


    But at the same time, some demons had already picked up the weapons that were blown up in the explosion but could barely use them, and aimed at Deadpool.


    "Boss, have you seen Wolverine?"


    "Now I''ll let you see, what is the famous scene of a knife splitting a bullet!"


    Facing these black muzzles, Deadpool laughed expectantly, then clenched the sacred sword in his hand, jumped up, and killed those demons at an astonishing speed.


    Da da da da da!


    At the same time, these demons also pulled the triggers one after another, and then the gun rang out, and bullets shot out one after another, overwhelmingly shooting towards Deadpool!

 Chapter 3487

    I have to say that Deadpool''s strength is indeed impressive.


    Especially with the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan in hand and the blessing of its sacred power, his combat power at this moment has been further improved.


    In an instant, accompanied by a crisp metal rubbing sound, the first bullet fired at Deadpool was cut off by him, and then the fragments of the two bullets slashed along the sides of the holy sword. , and then hit two demons that came from behind him.


    Not only that, the two pieces of bullet fragments cut by the sacred blade of Emperor Weishan were also contaminated with a part of the sacred power. The demon-like body and even its wounds quickly turned black as if it had been scorched by high temperature, which completely invalidated the monster-like recovery ability.


    I have to say, this trick is really cool.


    But handsome for only three seconds!


    Because soon more bullets enveloped Deadpool. Although Deadpool swung his knife with both hands at an alarming speed and chopped off a lot of bullets, there were still many "fish that slipped through the net" and hit him, and then again Beat this guy into a sieve.


    "Huh, these bullets... are pretty fast."


    Glancing at the bullet holes all over his body, Deadpool took a breath, and said with a dry smile: "Boss, the main reason is that you don''t have these two knives in hand, otherwise I can''t fail... To be honest, are you afraid that I will steal your limelight?" , so you have tampered with the knife? I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    However, although Deadpool kept beeping, his movements in his hands were not slow at all. He had already rushed in front of those demons, and then swung the shining holy sword, slashing at them. On these monsters.


    The sacred sword of Emperor Weishan has a strong lethality to dark creatures and dark forces. Even if it is only cut by this sword, bullets contaminated with sacred aura can cause great damage to demons, let alone the sacred sword. The sword itself is gone.


    Under this sword edge constructed of pure sacred power and containing the power of special laws, the defensive power and vitality that the demon-like is proud of has become a joke, even if it is only scratched by the sword edge, There will be extremely tragic injuries on the bodies of these demons, and once they are stabbed directly, or even hit a vital point, these demons will die on the spot, and even their bodies will be burned into a mass of ashes.


    In an instant, more than half of the original 20 demons in the room, as well as the dozen or so demons who came to support from outside the room because they sensed the movement in the room, had already suffered more than half of the casualties from Deadpool''s sword. According to this efficiency, Deadpool will be able to wipe out all these demons in a minute or two at most!


    "Damn, who the hell are you, dare to sabotage our plan!"


    "The great master will not let you go!"


    Seeing that more than half of his companions were casualties in an instant, the rest of the monsters were also shocked and angry, and the strongest leader of the monsters roared angrily: "It won''t be long before the great master will come to this world. Then rule everything, and when the time comes, you and everyone you value will pay a terrible price for what you did today!"


    "Master¡ªlong live!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the bodies of these demons swelled up rapidly, and then exploded one by one!


    The power of these demon-like self-destruction is extremely astonishing, and after the self-destruction, their flesh and blood wreckage exploded with an astonishing corrosive ability like strong acid. I saw that almost in the blink of an eye, the entire house was already surrounded by these demon-like creatures. It was completely destroyed by the self-explosion, and all the demon-like corpses in the house were destroyed together. Only Deadpool''s body was smashed and blackened due to the violent explosion and strong acid corrosion. It flew out and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Is it really a demon..."


    However, Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to Deadpool''s life and death at all, and didn''t even look at it. Instead, he looked at the ruins of the house that was completely destroyed due to the self-destruct of the demon-like self-destruct, and felt a trace of it that was extremely familiar, but it was moving at a high speed. With the dissipated breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes!


    Although this breath is extremely weak and fleeting, he will never admit it!


    This is the breath of the second personality!


    So his initial judgment was correct, these people were indeed sent by the second personality.


    Although he didn''t understand why the second personality suddenly had the captain''s idea, there must be some reason for it.


    More importantly, since the second personality is now attacking the captain, it is very likely to attack other people!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze, and he didn''t waste any more time. With a wave of his right hand, a magic whip shot out, directly submerged in the ice cave, and entangled the sleeping in the ice water, frozen by the ice. Steve Rogers, and then yanked him out of the ice cave together with his body and ice, and fell heavily on the ground.


    "You actually know how to do this!"


    Seeing this scene, Deadpool, who had recovered from his injuries but still looked very embarrassed, couldn''t help but yelled: "Then why did you kick me down? Do you have any thoughts about my ass? Let me tell you, it will cost extra!"


    "..."


    Looking at the yelling sand sculpture in front of him, Huang Chang sighed tiredly, then waved his left hand, a magic whip was condensed into shape, and it was directly drawn on Deadpool''s body, and then it was like hitting a spinning top, turning Deadpool He directly drew into the space door that he opened along the way.


    Afterwards, he himself entered the space gate with the frozen captain.


    At the other end of the space gate is Dracula''s Castle on the outskirts of Brasov.


    "Owner!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s return, Dracula, who had been completely tamed by Huang Chang''s methods, immediately knelt down on the ground and saluted respectfully.


    And behind him, the same was true for other vampires, no one even dared to look up at Huang Chang.


    "Here is a list. You go to Dr. Zola to ask for the identity information and specific information of these people, and then send some good men to lurk beside these people to protect them."


    Huang Chang nodded, then with a wave of his right hand, he threw a piece of paper full of names to Dracula, and at the same time said lightly: "Besides, tell Dr. Zola for me to let S.H.I.E.L.D. The Hydra people also make some arrangements, try not to let these people get into trouble."


    "Yes, master!"


    Although he didn''t know who the people on these lists were, and he didn''t know why Huang Shang did this, but at this moment Dracula didn''t dare to question Huang Shang''s order, so he immediately took over the list, and respectfully He retreated respectfully.


    "Tony *big shit, and Howard Stark, and Hank Pym, Bunus Banner..."


    Deadpool just glanced at a few names on the list, and then said with a face full of surprise: "Are you preparing for me to form the Avengers Alliance? Boss, I love you so much, I will wash it off today... "


    boom!


    It''s just that before Deadpool finished speaking, Huang Chang shot him in the head, interrupting this guy''s chatter.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who finally found peace, fell into deep thought.


    He didn''t think it was a coincidence or an unintentional move that the second personality would attack the captain, so since the second personality would attack the captain, it might attack other people.


    Although he doesn''t know why the second personality would do this, as long as the second personality is going to do it, he must find a way to stop it, so he let Dracula bring a group of vampires, and fight against Hydra and Aegis With the help of the bureau, protect those future "superheroes".


    In addition, although some variables have occurred in this polar trip, it is not without gains.


    Now he has not only found the captain, but also finally found the clues of the second personality. As long as he follows the clues, he will hopefully be able to find the second personality!


    And as long as he can find the second personality, then he has a chance to catch this guy before the second personality completely becomes a thing!

 Chapter 3488

    After arranging the protection of other superheroes, Huang Chang began to revive the captain of country M.


    In his opinion, although the captain of country M''s personal strength is mediocre, he can''t even defeat Deadpool one-on-one, and he is more like a "super soldier" without a shield, but at the same time, the captain of country M also has abilities that other superheroes do not have. .


    That is his character and charisma.


    In this world, as the earliest superhero in country M, the captain of country M has a very high status in the hearts of the people of country M, and has almost become a belief and a totem. The appeal provided a lot of help for his next series of actions.


    In fact, not only he can see this, but also Nick Fury, the "salted egg", so in the movies of the captain of the country M and the subsequent Marvel series, the captain of the country M has also become a symbol of the superheroes of the country M , Even the little spider stayed in the classroom after class to receive education to watch the promotional video filmed by the captain of country M.


    And at this moment, under his intervention, this once and future "legendary" figure is finally about to wake up ahead of schedule.


    As for how to revive the captain of country M, this may be quite difficult for the current government of country M. After all, many technologies in this era are still very backward, but for Huang Chang, it is just a breeze.


    Anyway, technology is not enough magic to make up for it.


    Whether it is the white magic in "The Book of Emperor Weishan" or the black magic in "The Book of Darkness", there are always ways to revive the frozen one.


    "Damn it, boss, can you stop beeping in my mouth..."


    "You''re not quite in the habit of ''going the wrong way''..."


    At this moment, Deadpool stood up tenaciously with his amazing recovery ability, and started to push again, but the next moment, Huang Chang''s cold eyes stopped him abruptly.


    "There is a spell in the dark magic called limb transfer..."


    "If you keep pushing like this, believe it or not, I will transfer your little Wade to your mouth!"


    Looking coldly at the sand sculpture in front of him, Huang Chang said in a cold voice.


    However, after all, did he underestimate the level of sand sculpture of Deadpool?


    "Transfer to your mouth, do you still have this skill?"


    "Damn it, wouldn''t I be like an alien? Vanessa might like it..."


    "Where does my tongue go, under me? That''s not bad..."


    I saw that after hearing Huang Chang''s threat, Deadpool not only showed no signs of fear, but was eager to try.


    "..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang condensed a huge magical power in silence, and looked at Deadpool blankly: "Forget it, I''ll kill you, and then use my own strength to find someone."


    "As for the Avengers or something, there''s no need, let''s destroy it!"


    He was worried that if he continued to be harassed by this sand sculpture, even his nerves would become abnormal.


    "No, BOSS, joining the Avengers, sitting firmly in the C position is my lifelong wish!"


    "Wait until Avengers 4, Robert Downey was killed by Russell because of the high salary, not the fire fist Russell, but the director, you know, after that I can become the number one big name!"


    "You know, my box office is so high, and my appeal is very strong!"


    "You can''t destroy my dream, please!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Deadpool suddenly became nervous, and then hurriedly said: "What''s the big deal, let me be quiet? Boss, you need me. There are so many parallel universes, how can you guarantee that I can find you as soon as possible?" Girl and your brother, you can''t break the fourth wall like me, but I can see the script directly..."


    "Then you shut up for me."


    "And your appeal is not as strong as you imagined, don''t forget your Green Lantern, box office poison!"


    Huang Chang also knew that if he wanted to find Yurou and the others in countless parallel universes, he might really have to rely on Deadpool''s power, so after warning Deadpool to keep quiet for a while, Huang Chang didn''t bother. Calculate it.


    "Damn Canadians, damn Green Lanterns, damn DC!"


    Green Lantern seems to be the biggest stain on Deadpool, and upon hearing these words, he also froze like an eggplant beaten by frost.


    Huang Chang, who had finally regained his tranquility, also shifted his gaze to Steve Rogers, then took a deep breath, and began to cast the recovery spell in "The Book of Emperor Weishandi", and began to recover the captain of country M.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, bright rays of light appeared out of thin air, and then shrouded the frozen captain of country M.


    Under the shroud of that light, the solid ice on the surface of Captain M''s body began to melt rapidly or even vaporize, his cold body became warm again, and his heartbeat, which had almost stopped, gradually became stronger.


    It has to be said that the medicine injected by the captain of country M was indeed very powerful, and his will was also very firm. If it was replaced by other people, after being frozen for so long, they would either die physically or have their will collapsed, but he seemed Just as if he had been asleep for a long time, the whole person began to recover quickly.


    It is indeed the protagonist template of the previous generation.


    But at this moment, a salty pig''s hand was placed on the chest of the captain of country M, and then Deadpool''s exclamation sounded again: "My God, it''s really strong, boss, you can help me get it too!" Do you take a dozen of medicines for that? I also have such big breasts."


    "Speaking of which, have you watched "Runaway Gamer", there is a muscular version of me in it, super hot."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot that your world was doomsday, and no one made movies in that timeline, hey... Poor guy, I haven''t even seen such a good movie, it''s comparable to "Ace''s Bodyguard" piece."


    "By the way, in "Ace''s Bodyguard", I also partnered with Braised Dan...but the Braised Dan in it is much cuter than Nick Fury, I like his cheap look..."


    While putting his hand on the chest of the captain of country M, Deadpool chattered endlessly, but he didn''t realize that the captain of country M had suddenly opened his eyes at this moment.


    Before he fell asleep, the captain of country M was still in the middle of a world war. As the most elite soldier, he had superb vigilance and responsiveness, so he had already reacted almost the moment he woke up, and then grabbed the bird The salty pig''s hand on his chest twisted backhand, directly pushed Deadpool down, then jumped up, looked around vigilantly, and said in a solemn voice: "Where is this, who are you?"


    The last image in his memory is of flying a plane and crashing into the ice ocean of the North Pole with the Rubik''s Cube. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to wake up and find that he came to a completely strange place. He was full of vigilance.


    "Don''t be nervous, we saved you."


    Seeing the vigilant look of the captain of country M, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then took out a certificate from somewhere, threw it to the captain of country M, and said, "My name is Huang Chang, and I am a level 9 agent of SHIELD. Chief works."


    "Welcome back, Captain America!"

 Chapter 3489

    "SHIELD..."


    "Level 9 agent?"


    Seeing Huang Chang throwing the certificate with the SHIELD badge on it, Captain America''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "When did SHIELD have so-called level nine agents, and SHIELD I know all the senior agents of the S.H.I.E.L.D., but I have never heard of you as the number one... Well, since you said you are an agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., tell me Carter, where is he, and let her come to see me. "


    Captain America is by no means a reckless person, not to mention that everything the man in front of him said did not match the memory in his mind, which also made him more vigilant.


    "You don''t know, that''s because in your time, S.H.I.E.L.D. did not have a classification system for agents."


    Seeing Captain America''s vigilant look, Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    "My era?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Captain America was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed as if realizing something, "What era is it now, how long have I been asleep?"


    "It''s 1982, Steve Rogers, and you''ve been sleeping in the polar regions for 37 years."


    Huang Chang looked at Captain America with "compassion" and said, "I know this is a little hard to accept...but the truth is, the era when you used to fight passionately is over."


    "1982..."


    Captain America was stunned for a moment, it was a bit difficult for him to accept what he heard: "Then Carter..."


    "He''s still there, but he''s married, has his own life, has his own children... You can''t expect her to wait for you all the time."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "As for whether the news I said is true or not, after you calm down, I can take you to witness all of this...but you can only witness this in secret."


    "Why?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Captain America''s expression froze.


    "Because you can''t expose it now, otherwise we will face a huge threat."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "If some people know that you have recovered, they will never let you go."


    "Who is it, Hydra?"


    Captain America immediately thought of his old enemy.


    "Hydra is nothing compared to those threats."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then, just like when he was brainwashing Bolivar Teslak, he showed Captain America some information and pictures of threats from the future, including Thanos, the Ziritas, and Loki .


    After showing the power of Qi Ruita''s army, Thanos'' army and Loki, Huang Shangcai said: "Our threats come from the present and the future. In the future, the earth will almost become the world of these aliens, gods and mutants. Toys, even more than half of the people on Earth died because of this, I came back through time and space this time, just to form a team to stop all this.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "We are here for revenge, to avenge all enemies who threaten and damage the earth, so the team we formed is called the Avengers Alliance!"


    "Dengden, dendendenden..."


    At this moment, the classic soundtrack of Marvel''s opening chapter suddenly sounded from the side, interrupting the serious atmosphere.


    Huang Chang turned his head to look, but saw that Deadpool, who was pressed down by Captain America''s backhand, was humming the soundtrack excitedly. After noticing that Huang Chang''s eyes were not good, Deadpool smiled embarrassingly: "I think At this historic moment, without this soundtrack, I always feel that something is missing..."


    "who is he?"


    Looking at the ugly Deadpool, who acted like a sand sculpture, the corners of Captain America''s eyes twitched slightly: "Is he also a member of the Avengers?"


    "As much as I hate to admit it, it''s true."


    "To save the planet and fight future threats, we will use whatever power is available, and everyone has a use, even a piece of toilet paper."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "By the way, let me introduce him. His name is Wade Winston Wilson, nicknamed ''Sand Sculpture Man''. As for his ability..."


    boom!


    After the words fell, Huang Chang pulled the trigger and shot Deadpool''s head off.


    "Damn it, you killed him!"


    Seeing Huang Chang headshot Deadpool, Captain America''s face changed, and he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang just waved his hand, and a few magic whips bound Captain America''s limbs, hanging him in mid-air, making him unable to move.


    "Boss, can you stop beeping in my mouth next time..."


    "Also, I''m Sand Sculpture Man, not Deadpool... Ah bah, my mind is messed up by you. My name is Deadpool, not Sand Sculpture Man!"


    Just when Captain America was shocked by Huang Chang''s cruelty and magical power, Deadpool, who was already dead in his eyes but had his head exploded, stood up with his head covered, and then shook off the brains in his hand, saying: " You see, my brains are bleeding out, if this continues, I will become stupid..."


    "You''re not so smart."


    Huang Chang curled his lips, then put Captain America down, and said, "See, he has an immortal body, even if he is blown to pieces, he can be resurrected."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, although he is a little bit sandy, his physical fitness should be similar to yours. He is also proficient in firearms and cold weapons, and he is a good player in battle. It is most suitable to be used as cannon fodder."


    "The undead body... amazing!"


    "But even if he has an immortal body, you shouldn''t treat your companion like this."


    It''s unbelievable, but after all, I saw it with my own eyes. Captain America also took a deep breath, calmed down his shock, and then stretched out his hand to Deadpool, saying: "Nice to meet you!"


    "I''m happy too, damn it, do you know I''m your fan!"


    "Can you sign it for me? Vanessa likes you very much too. He will be very happy to see your autograph..."


    Deadpool rubbed Captain America''s hand excitedly, even squeezed the muscles on his arm, and exclaimed strangely: "My God, what a strong muscle..."


    "It''s fine to sign, but can you stop touching me, I don''t like men."


    Captain America looked at the weird guy in front of him, then took a deep breath and said, "Where do you want me to sign?"


    He is no stranger to autographs. After all, before this, he was a superstar in M ??and even the world. In addition to fighting wars, he was also in charge of parade performances and raising military expenses. Autographs have long been commonplace.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that the guy in front of him is even more shaky than he imagined!


    "That''s awesome, just sign it on my little Wade, Vanessa will be so excited when he kisses him..."


    Hearing Captain America''s words, Deadpool excitedly began to untie his belt, but the next moment a magic whip shot out and directly knocked him out.


    "Now you should know why I did this to him, right?"


    Flying Deadpool who was unbuttoning his belt, Huang Chang glanced at Captain America who had already clenched his fist and might punch him out at any time, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "You can try it if you like, you have to Saying, beating this guy was really stress-free."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious again: "But this is all for the future, the most important thing now is to establish the Avengers Alliance, and then prevent a catastrophe that is about to happen!"


    "If this cannot be stopped in time, how many people will die because of it!"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3490

    It''s not hard to convince Captain America.


    Because Captain America is an upright and passionate person, such a person is often the easiest to be fooled, especially after sleeping for nearly forty years, everything in the past has passed, making himself out of tune with this era, even for it. After the war of struggle is over, Captain America longs for a new mission in his heart, so that he has the meaning of living.


    So after a series of brainwashing methods by Huang Chang, and confirmed that it is indeed 1982, and Huang Chang is indeed a senior agent of S.H.I.E.L.D., even after seeing Alexander Pierce, the director of S.H.I.E.L.D. Finally believed Huang Shang''s words, and agreed to Huang Shang''s request to form the Avengers Alliance and become its captain.


    In the next few days, after Captain America had initially adapted to the current era, Huang Chang took Captain America to find Professor Hank Pym, the first generation of "Ant-Man".


    It is worth mentioning that the series of preparations that Huang Chang made before came into play at this moment. It turned out that shortly after he dispatched vampires and S.H.I.E.L.D. agents to secretly protect Professor Hank Pym, Professor Hank Pym Bian was also attacked by the "mysterious man", trying to capture Professor Hank Pym and take away his Pym particles.


    Fortunately, with the help of vampires and a group of S.H.I.E.L.D. agents, Professor Hank Pym bought time to put on the Ant-Man suit, and together with his wife, Janet, the original Wasp, assisted those Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. and the vampires fought off the mysterious men.


    That''s right, just repel, not kill.


    These mysterious people are like the group of people that Huang Shang met before, they are all demon-like, possessing amazing vitality, they cannot be killed by ordinary means, even Hank Pym shrunk them down with Pym particles, and The demon that was locked in a glass jar and was going to be used for research also chose to blew up and died, and there was no way to keep alive.


    With these mysterious demon-like attacks first, disappearing for many years, and the sudden appearance of Captain America, Huang Shang hardly spent much effort in persuading Professor Hank Pym and his wife Janet to make the first Ant-Man And the first generation of the Wasp was brought under his command.


    But he was not in a hurry to find Howard Stark.


    Although Howard * Stark is also a genius scientist, but unlike Hank Pym, Bolivar Teslak and Dr. Zola who focus on academics, Howard * Stark is not only a scientist, but also an entrepreneur. Playboy, his brain is far more active than the others. Huang Chang''s words can fool Dr. Hank Pym and others, but it may not be so useful to Howard Stark.


    So just like Professor X, Huang Chang decided to wait for the first wave of "super power disaster", that is, the recovery of the apocalypse, and stop all of this, and talk to Howard Stark after having direct proof.


    If it doesn''t work, just let the tool man, the Winter Soldier, do the job.


    With the addition of Professor Hank Pym and the acquisition of Pym Particles, Huang Chang also received great help.


    The magical power of Pym particles is not only related to the quantum dimension, but also can shrink or enlarge objects. After being used on the huge sentry robot, it can greatly improve the flexibility and combat ability of the sentry robot.


    In addition, Pym particles can also act on humans.


    Although Pym particles have a strong ability to damage the human body, the extreme enlargement and reduction will bring a great burden to the human body, and even make people collapse directly, so that Ant-Man and the Wasp must wear special suits Pym particles can be used normally, but this is not a problem at all for Deadpool who has an immortal body.


    In addition, Hank Pym is really curious about the effect of Pym particles directly on the human body, and Deadpool''s strange immortal body, so he also made a special trip to improve the Pym particles, and prepared to start experimenting with Huang Shang.


    And this is what Huang Chang wants!


    If the Pym particles can be used smoothly, then the Pym particles must be able to play a greater role, and the Pym particles are related to the passage of parallel universes. With this thing in hand, even if there is an accident with Deadpool in the future, Or maybe his ability to travel through different spaces is difficult to recover, and he also has other means to complete the time travel.


    However, these all take time.


    And before that, there was one more important thing to do.


    That is the apocalypse is coming.


    After waiting, the first boss "Apocalypse" at this point in time is finally about to recover.


    And this is what Huang Chang has been waiting for. Only by resuscitating Apocalypse, causing a huge disaster, and then letting him stop it all, can he better convince Professor X and others to join his camp.


    But at the same time, he felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Afterwards, he went to Karma Taj and found Master Ancient One.


    ...


    "You have really done a lot of things during this time, are you people from other worlds so efficient..."


    Regarding the arrival of Huang Shang, the Supreme Mage was not surprised, but said with a little surprise: "It''s fine to subdue Steve Rogers and Hank Pym, but you also subdued that Deadpool. The method is really extraordinary." ah¡­¡­"


    You must know that from Huang Chang''s arrival in this world to everything that happened, it took less than ten days, but Huang Chang has already done so many things. Don''t be surprised by its efficiency.


    "That''s because you don''t know how important time is to people in our world..."


    Hearing Master Gu Yi''s words, Huang Chang let out a long sigh.


    Unlike Master Gu Yi who lived in a peaceful age, Huang Chang''s world not only needs to face various threats, but also needs to face monthly changes in the sky, which also makes people in their world constantly Being under an extremely high pressure, not allowing a single minute to be wasted, would indeed seem a bit out of place with people in this world.


    But now is not the time to be emotional about this. The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "The supreme mage knows everything, so he should also know where Tianqi is sleeping?"


    "Of course I know, but why are you asking this?"


    "Couldn''t you be stopping this before he wakes up now?"


    Master Gu Yi was slightly taken aback, and said: "The recovery of the apocalypse is one of the major events of this world''s destiny node, and it cannot be easily stopped, otherwise it will trigger a series of butterfly effects, and may even eventually lead to the demise of the entire world."


    Having said that, Master Gu Yi paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, isn''t the recovery of Apocalypse just in your plan, if you prevent his recovery, how can you convince Charles and the others? "


    "Sure enough, you used the time gem to spy on the future again..."


    Huang Chang was not surprised that Master Gu Yi knew about his series of plans. After all, this guy had a bug treasure such as the time gem, and spying on the future was as easy as eating and drinking.


    It''s just that he didn''t want to prevent the recovery of Apocalypse, but was worried about other variables.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang said in a deep voice: "When I was rescuing Steve Rogers in the polar region, I encountered a group of mysterious assailants, and I found out later that they were demon-like and possessed the aura of my enemy... "


    "So I have reason to believe that my enemy has colluded with the devil."


    "Besides, just like I know my opponent, he also knows everything about me, even knowing that the apocalypse will recover."


    "Since he can think of doing something against Steve Rogers and even Hank Pym, I guess he will never miss this good opportunity for the recovery of ''Apocalypse''."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "So I hope that the supreme mage can go and lurk beside Tian Qi. If someone finds that someone wants to start something against Tian Qi, then there is no need to stop it, just follow that line If you keep tracking down, maybe you can find the whereabouts of my enemy."


    "At that time, we can kill him before he fully grows up, so as to get rid of this threat once and for all!"


    PS: Here is the third update, go to have a meal first, and then continue to code, I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, I¡¯m starving to death.

 Chapter 3491

    It didn''t take much for Huang Chang to convince the supreme mage.


    After all, for the supreme mage who can use the time gem to peek into the future and see the terrifying doomsday scenes again and again, no one in this world except Huang Chang knows how terrible Huang Chang''s "enemy" is. up.


    So if he could take this opportunity to find that terrible guy, and even stop it all before the "disaster" really came, then the Ancient One naturally wouldn''t mind making a trip.


    Of course, he also tried to use the time gem to peek into the future, to peek into the location of that terrible existence, but soon he found that the other party didn''t know if he had noticed his prying, or had some kind of defense for some other reasons So much so that even with the ability of the Ancient One mage and the power of the time report, it is impossible to spy on the future traces of that terrible existence.


    In this case, Gu Yi could only make a trip himself.


    After persuading Gu Yi, Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and then continued to prepare for the recovery of the apocalypse.


    It''s just that at the same time, some unforeseen changes are happening.


    ...


    Country M, Academy X.


    College X was established by Professor X, that is, Charles Francis Xavier. It was originally a private organization, but since the incident more than ten years ago, when Professor X indirectly saved the life of the president of Country M, the government of Country M Finally accepted and paid attention to this powerful group, and began to cooperate with Professor X to further expand X Academy.


    At the moment, Professor X is chatting with his old friend Magneto.


    "Charles, do you really not consider my suggestion?"


    Looking at the old man who could only sit in a wheelchair because of himself, Magneto''s eyes flashed with guilt, and then he said: "With his magical power, he can definitely heal your legs, and His position does not conflict with yours, they are all for the protection of this earth and all human beings."


    Magneto has not forgotten his mission, and now the arrest warrant for him has been cancelled, and he even has a certificate from S.H.I.E.L.D. From now on, he can appear in front of the world openly, and his wife and daughter no longer need to hide in Tibet. He was somewhat grateful and in awe of Huang Chang, so he sincerely hoped that his old buddy could join his camp and fight side by side with him again.


    Otherwise, if something happens in the future and Professor X conflicts with his boss, then he is afraid that he will turn against Professor X again.


    This is something he absolutely does not want to see.


    "Physical incompleteness does not restrict my freedom of mind, Eric, I have let go of these, and you should no longer be bound by the mistakes you made in the past."


    Of course, Professor X knew about Magneto''s guilt, but he smiled slightly and said: "And I didn''t completely reject your invitation, I just don''t want the power of mutants to become a weapon for others, no matter who owns this weapon Whether people are good or evil..."


    Speaking of this, Professor X paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for the future... I value the present more than the future. Huh?"


    However, at this point, Professor X seemed to have noticed something suddenly, his face changed slightly, and then he turned his head suddenly, looking towards a certain direction deep in the college.


    ...


    "ah!"


    At the same time, an exclamation sounded, and the sleeping Jean Gray sat up suddenly from the bed, a fine layer of cold sweat oozed from her forehead, and a black flame-like light was burning in her eyes.


    Afterwards, this light gradually faded, and Jean Gray''s slightly pale face gradually returned to normal, and then she gasped for breath.


    "Jin, what happened?"


    The next moment, a thought power came, and Professor X''s projection formed by the condensed mental power appeared in front of Jean Gray, and asked solemnly: "I feel that your spirit has greatly fluctuated!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a nightmare..."


    Rubbing her swollen head, Jean Gray said with a slightly pale face: "But... I seem to have forgotten what I dreamed..."


    She vaguely remembered that she seemed to have had a long nightmare, and then woke up suddenly, but what exactly was she dreaming about, and why she felt so restless in her heart, and even had the urge to burn everything and destroy everything, but he suddenly Can''t remember.


    I just don''t know why, although he is gradually calming down now, the anxiety in his heart has not dissipated, but it seems to be getting worse.


    "It seems that the teaching during the day is still too stressful for you, take it easy and take a good rest..."


    Hearing Jean Gray''s words, Professor X smiled slightly and said, "Drinking some milk before going to bed may help you, so I won''t bother you. I wish you a sweet dream."


    After the words fell, Professor X''s phantom dissipated.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Professor X leave, Jean Gray let out a long breath, then got up and walked to the refrigerator, poured a glass of milk, and prepared to relax her emotions.


    It''s just that he didn''t notice that in the mirror next to the refrigerator, his face reflected at this moment was extremely cold, and his eyes were burning with blazing black flames, like a burning black phoenix!


    ...


    "What''s going on, Charles, you don''t look very well."


    On the other side, looking at the serious face of the old man, Magneto couldn''t help asking worriedly.


    "It''s Qin... There seems to be something wrong with him."


    Professor X shook his head and said: "With Qin''s mental strength, it is impossible for her to have nightmares under normal circumstances... I am afraid that the mind I gave her at the beginning is almost unable to hold on."


    Jean Gray showed a terrifying ability when she was very young. This ability even led to the death of her parents when she was out of control. Do everything possible to plant a spiritual cage in Jean Gray''s mind, to a certain extent to imprison Jean Gray''s power and the corresponding negative emotional power.


    It''s just that now there seems to be a crack in the cage of the soul, allowing Jean Grey''s terrifying power to leak out, and even negative emotions have begun to cause trouble, which is why she has nightmares.


    This is not good news!


    "In this case, why don''t you re-strengthen the seal?"


    Magneto also understood the horror of Jean Gray''s power, so his expression became extremely dignified at this moment.


    He knew very well what terrible consequences would be brought if Jean Gray''s power got out of control.


    Suddenly, he thought of what Huang Chang said to him before. In the future world, all kinds of threats will emerge one after another. Whether it is aliens, so-called gods, or mutants themselves, they will come again and again. San''s poses a huge threat to this world, so he tries to change everything.


    So will Jean Gray be one of the sources of this disaster?


    "It''s not that easy..."


    However, upon hearing Magneto''s words, Professor X shook his head wearily, and then sighed: "Now I... can no longer seal her again."


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3492

    "What''s the matter, you just hurt your leg, didn''t it affect your head?"


    Hearing Professor X''s words, Magneto was stunned for a moment.


    "Qin''s potential and growth rate are really too fast..."


    Professor X shook his head and said: "When we first met her, she was just a child. Although she is powerful, she has not been truly discovered, so I can temporarily restrain her with a mental cage..."


    Speaking of this, Professor X sighed: "But with the passage of time, Qin''s strength has become stronger and stronger. In this case, my strength alone is no longer enough to impose a new mental prison on her." caged."


    "Then you can borrow the power of the super brain."


    Magneto''s expression became extremely serious when he heard the words, and he said in a deep voice: "No matter how powerful Qin is, it''s impossible to resist your mental power that has been amplified by the super brain?"


    Ultrain is a super instrument jointly created by Magneto and Professor X. It can greatly amplify a person''s mental power. With the huge mental power of Professor X, if it is amplified by Ultrain, it can even easily kill everyone in the world. , and because of this, in the view of Magneto, no matter how strong Jean Gray is, it is impossible to resist the professor who has been augmented by the super brain.


    "If you want to create a mental cage, you need not only strong mental power, but also a matching ability to control it."


    Professor X said helplessly: "With my current strength, the mental power after super brain augmentation can only do some simple and rough things, such as finding people or killing people, but if I want to accurately create a mental cage, and still It is almost impossible to imprison such a huge force."


    "If you don''t pay attention, then either Qin''s spirit will be crushed by me, or I will be backlashed and my spirit will be broken... The risk is too great."


    While talking, Professor X sighed again: "For the present plan, I can only hope that Qin can control that power and suppress the evil thoughts in my heart..."


    "It''s probably one of those disasters my boss is talking about."


    Seeing that Professor X seemed helpless, Magneto''s eyes flashed an imperceptible murderous intent: "Qin''s power is too strong, once it gets out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable. I must report this matter to my boss as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Magneto''s expression also became serious: "Old man, I still hope you can consider my boss''s proposal...Compared with these real threats, we are still too weak."


    After speaking, Magneto turned and left, preparing to tell Huang Chang the news about Qin Gray.


    But at the same time, a murderous intent rose in his heart. In his opinion, Professor X is still too weak and too entangled. For a dangerous, powerful, and uncontrollable existence like Jean Gray, the best choice is to be there. Find a way to control it before it completely gets out of control, and if you can''t control it, kill it directly, so as not to cause a huge disaster after getting out of control.


    So he has already made a decision in his heart, as long as Jean Gray''s condition deteriorates further, then he must kill Jean Gray first to avoid a catastrophe.


    "Qin..."


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Looking at the back of Magneto, Professor X recalled the scene of seeing Jean Gray for the first time, as well as the terrifying breath he just felt from Jean Gray, and then heaved a long sigh , pushing the wheelchair towards the depths of the academy.


    He has a hunch...


    I am afraid that the peaceful days will be far away from him.


    ...


    "Is there something wrong with the mental cage Charles gave Qin?"


    Not long after, when Huang Shang received the news from Magneto in Dracula''s castle, he was also slightly shocked.


    He is very clear about how powerful Phoenix Girl''s Phoenix Power is. In fact, even in the movie version that has been weakened many times, Phoenix Girl''s Phoenix Power is almost at the ceiling level, and even a single thought can easily shatter her strength. The mighty Professor X.


    In the comic version, the power of the Phoenix is ??even more terrifying. It is one of the top powers in the multiverse. Destroying a planet or even a universe is a snap of the fingers.


    More importantly, the Phoenix Force seems to have its own consciousness to some extent, and can actively integrate with the chosen one.


    In other words, this is a power that can be transferred, or even plundered, and it is also part of Huang Chang''s plan.


    According to his plan, once his strength recovers to a certain level, then maybe he can find a way to absorb part of Qin''s phoenix power, which can further strengthen his strength and prevent Qin from losing control.


    But now it seems that things are not going as smoothly as he imagined, and Qin showed signs of losing control much earlier than he expected.


    But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it carefully, because in the movie "X-Men*Apocalypse", it is the Phoenix Force awakened by Qin that finally kills Apocalypse, although the degree of this awakening is not comparable to the full awakening. Than, but now there will be a little symptom that can barely be explained.


    After all, counting the time, it is not long before Tianqi wakes up.


    I just don''t know if Master Gu Yi has gained anything.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gave Magneto an order to prevent him from attacking Qin, but chose to wait for Qin''s next change.


    ...


    At the same time, under the ruins that have been silent for thousands of years, a tall figure in armor is intact under the support of several huge stones.


    This figure was wearing a set of brown-blue armor, with a cloak behind his back, and even his face was the same brown-cyan color as the armor, which looked very strange. At the same time, everything around him had been filled with various weathered patterns with the passage of time. There were no traces, but he was the only one who seemed to have not been left any traces by time, lying there quietly, waiting for the time to come.


    This is the apocalypse!


    Known as the strongest mutant in ancient times!


    A self-proclaimed god.


    It''s just that this so-called "god" was conspired against by those who regarded him as a slave, and finally fell into a long-term deep sleep.


    According to the plot in the movie, Tianqi will be excavated soon, see the light of day again, and then wake up, trying to dominate the world again.


    But at this moment, an uninvited guest came here.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by bursts of energy buzzing, a darker light suddenly appeared in the dark ruins, and then gradually condensed, turning into a blurred afterimage.


    "Heh, this chicken-feathered face is really as ugly as in the movie..."


    Looking at the sleeping Tian Qi, the black shadow suddenly let out a sneer: "But the ugly is the ugly, it can play a role to some extent, and cause some trouble for that guy..."


    "With that guy''s trouble-making ability, if you don''t cause him any trouble, maybe he will make some trouble..."


    "Heh... it''s a good deal for you, Tian Qi!"


    After the voice fell, the black shadow split strangely, and then turned into two relatively light black shadows. At the same time, one of them shot out suddenly, entered Tian Qi''s body, and finally slowly merged with Tian Qi .

 Chapter 3493

    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the fusion of the black shadow, the sleeping Tian Qi suddenly opened his eyes, and a gloomy black light flashed in his eyes.


    boom!


    The next moment, Tian Qi slowly clenched his fist, and streaks of purple light began to emerge from him, then filled the entire enclosed space, and finally exploded.


    Under the action of a terrifying force, the ruins that had been sleeping for thousands of years burst into pieces, and countless fragments shot up into the sky. It was as if a violent explosion had occurred, and even the houses above were shattered.


    As for Apocalypse, it has long since disappeared without a trace.


    And as Tian Qi left, the black shadow reappeared, looked at the messy ruins, and smiled softly: "The strongest mutant in history, I wonder if he can bring you a little trouble..."


    "I really want to see your headache, hahahaha!"


    After the laughter, the black shadow turned into black mist again, then merged into the void and disappeared.


    However, the black shadow didn''t notice it. The moment after he left, a figure suddenly emerged from the darkness, staring at the direction where he disappeared: "It seems that what he said is right, this guy really showed up... ..."


    The person who came was none other than Gu Yi, who was entrusted by Huang Chang to follow up.


    "But that breath..."


    "Is it Mephisto?"


    "Now...it''s a little troublesome."


    Feeling that evil and familiar aura, Master Gu Yi''s face became extremely solemn.


    Although he knew that the enemy that Huang Chang mentioned was very difficult, he didn''t expect that this guy would have something to do with Mephisto.


    You must know that Mephisto is the real master of the regional dimension and the most powerful demon in the world. Although most of his power is in the regional dimension, his strength should not be underestimated.


    If this matter has something to do with Mephisto, it will be even more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Gu Yi''s eyes, and then a green light flashed on his body, disappearing without a trace.


    He must find out about this matter!


    ...


    "Apocalypse recovered early?"


    After receiving the news from Dr. Gu Yi, Huang Chang''s expression changed slightly: "And this guy really got involved with the demon lineage, and even found Mephisto, the master of the regional dimension... he Are you not afraid of being swallowed by Mephisto?"


    Sure enough, the second personality will not miss this opportunity to make trouble, and judging from the news from Master Guyi, the second personality seems to have split into some kind of black shadow and merged into Tianqi''s body, trying to have some influence on Tianqi .


    However, Huang Chang is also very familiar with the means and strength of the second personality. Since he suffered such severe injuries and backlash in the previous battle, the situation of the second personality is definitely not much better. In this case, Even if the second personality reached some kind of deal with Mephisto and got Mephisto''s help, it would be impossible to recover all of its strength in such a short period of time, and even have the power to control the apocalypse.


    So if he guessed correctly, the black shadow that the second personality merged into Tian Qi''s body should be more like a "demon seed", so as to carry out spiritual hints and infect evil thoughts, so as to gradually achieve Influence or even control the purpose of the apocalypse.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also had to admire the courage and luck of the second personality.


    You must know that Mephisto is not easy to mess with. Cooperating with this guy is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed by the master of this regional dimension. Know where this guy is coming from.


    But now he can''t care too much, since Tianqi has awakened ahead of time, he has to act immediately to make final preparations for the next series of plans.


    ...


    One day later, X Academy.


    "Charles, there''s trouble."


    After putting down the phone, Magneto''s face became extremely solemn, and he said to Professor X in a deep voice: "My boss told me that disaster has come¡ªthe strongest mutant from ancient times, Apocalypse, has awakened."


    Speaking of this, Magneto took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and said: "According to my boss, Tian Qi was the strongest mutant thousands of years ago, and even ruled the entire world. He called himself a god, Treat everyone as subordinates and slaves, now that he wakes up from his deep sleep, he will definitely want to rule the world again, we must find him as soon as possible, and then stop him!"


    "Apocalypse?"


    Hearing Magneto''s words, Professor X''s expression froze slightly: "Are you sure the news is true?"


    "My boss didn''t have to lie to me, and preventing these catastrophes from happening is why he traveled through time at great risk."


    Magneto shook his head and said: "According to what my boss said, Apocalypse possesses power far beyond other mutants. He has many powerful abilities, and can even strengthen the abilities of other mutants, making other mutants ''Evolution'', if we can''t find him as soon as possible and stop him, then it won''t be long before he can cultivate an army of mutants belonging to him, and no one will be able to stop him by then!"


    "Okay, I''ll find him!"


    Seeing Magneto''s serious expression, Professor X also realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Although he doesn''t believe Magneto''s boss, if all this is true, then the recovery of Apocalypse will inevitably bring unimaginable disaster to the world.


    He dare not take the risk!


    So then Professor X took Magneto to find Qin, and then the three went to where the super brain was located, trying to use the power of super brain to find Apocalypse.


    The reason for bringing Phoenix Girl is because Phoenix Girl also has extremely powerful thoughts, and if something unexpected happens at that time, she may be able to help.


    After all, what they have to face is the strongest mutant in the ancient times who claim to be a god, and facing such a powerful enemy, they will never be too careful.


    Soon, Professor X and others came to the secret room where the Ultrain was located, and then Professor X put on the helmet and activated the Ultrain.


    In an instant, Professor X''s powerful spiritual power was quickly spread out, covering the entire planet in almost one breath, and he began to search for the trace of the apocalypse on this planet.


    Although Tianqi''s strength is strong, he is just a simple mutant, and does not have the magical means to hide himself like the ancient one, so with the help of Super Brain, Professor X quickly found the strange and powerful man. life force field!


    "I found... what a powerful force!"


    Feeling the unprecedented terrifying power through the super brain, Professor X''s face became extremely serious.


    Although he already knew the power of Apocalypse from Magneto, he didn''t really feel the horror of this power until now.


    If the power of an ordinary person is a grain of sand, an ordinary mutant is a pebble, and he himself is a boulder, then Apocalypse is a towering mountain, or even the entire planet!


    This is a terrifying force far beyond his imagination!


    He has only felt a similar power in Qin''s body!


    If the owner of this power is really the Apocalypse that Magneto said, and if Apocalypse really uses this power to do evil, then it will bring a catastrophe to the whole world!


    No, he must stop all this!


    Thinking of this, Professor X gritted his teeth, and began to pour powerful spiritual power into Tianqi''s mind through the super brain, in an attempt to find out Tianqi''s thoughts, and even influence and control it!


    However, he never imagined that the decision he made at this moment almost plunged him into the abyss of eternal doom!

 Chapter 3494

    In the world of mutants, Professor X is known as the strongest brain. His powerful mental power is not only in the face of the "Phoenix Girl" Jean Gray, and the "White Queen" who has entered the "Diamond Form". Apart from being deflated, he is almost invincible.


    Even the top powerhouses like Magneto and Black King, if they didn''t wear that special helmet, they would be helpless in the face of his powerful spiritual power.


    Because of this, even though Professor X has sensed the power of Tianqi, he is still confident that he can influence Tianqi with the help of Ultrain.


    But he would never know that the power of Tianqi is not at the same level as him!


    Soon, as described in the movie, as Professor X began to infiltrate Tianqi with the power of super brain, Tianqi also immediately noticed the existence of this powerful spiritual force, and then stared at the void, his eyes gradually turned white, The huge mental power actually began to infiltrate in the direction of Professor X.


    It was only at this moment that Professor X truly realized the power and horror of Apocalypse!


    His mental power is indeed very strong, especially under the boost of the super brain, the mental power has become incomparably astonishing, and the total amount is almost unmatched.


    But remember, it''s the amount!


    Although Tianqi''s spiritual power is not as huge as Professor X''s spiritual power after being augmented by the super brain, thousands of years of precipitation have made his spiritual power extremely solid. Compared with the professor''s at this moment, it is like a hard diamond Compared with a huge beach, although the quantity is far inferior, the quality is far superior.


    Because of this, the next moment, Tianqi''s pure spiritual power drilled into Professor X''s mental power like a drill, and spread towards Professor X''s brain along the spiritual power.


    Later, just like the plot in the movie, Professor X could hardly resist the invasion of Apocalypse''s spiritual power, and was even controlled by Apocalypse''s mental power and the entire super brain. Nukes, and launch those nukes into the sky.


    These nuclear bombs are the only thing in this world that can hurt him in Tianqi''s eyes, so he must get rid of these threats first.


    Just like the cry of the apocalypse at this moment.


    "You can stand on the Babel Tower and challenge God, but you can never defeat God!"


    In Apocalypse''s view, nuclear weapons are a challenge and threat from humans to God. As long as nuclear weapons are removed, no one or anything in this world can threaten him!


    Soon, under the operation of Apocalypse, all the nuclear bombs from all over the world flew out of the earth, and then drifted into outer space.


    At this point, the earth has entered a nuclear-free state.


    And all of this was done on purpose by Huang Chang.


    After all, although things like nuclear bombs can''t pose a threat to the real top powerhouse, they can still threaten him if they explode in a concentrated manner. Therefore, Tianqi''s removal of these nuclear bombs at this moment can be regarded as helping him get rid of the threat.


    ...


    "Eric, destroy the super brain, fast!"


    And at the same time when Apocalypse used the super brain to destroy all the nuclear bombs, Professor X also took this opportunity to forcibly recover part of his consciousness, and then yelled at Magneto in pain: "We can''t let him control the super brain... otherwise... It''s all over!"


    Professor X knows the power of the super brain better than anyone else, and understands the horror of the apocalypse. Once the super brain is really controlled by the apocalypse, no one in this world can be the opponent of the apocalypse.


    "good!"


    Magneto has cooperated with Professor X for many years, and this is the first time he has seen Professor X look like this, so he reacted immediately at this moment, a powerful supernatural power burst out, directly smashing the super brain completely, disconnecting X The connection between the professor and the apocalypse.


    But also because of this, Professor X also suffered a severe mental shock at this moment, and the whole person fainted.


    "Charles, Charles!"


    Looking at the fainting Professor X, Magneto''s expression became extremely nervous, and then with a wave of his right hand, the wheelchair under Professor X''s feet rose out of thin air, and they walked out of the room with Professor X.


    "Be sure to contact the boss, the power of that apocalypse is really terrifying!"


    Magneto also did not expect that Professor X, who had super brain augmentation, would still be defeated by Tianqi, which made him further believe in Huang Shang''s prophecy. At this moment, he only thought about how to cure Professor X, and then combined everyone''s strength to deal with it. Apocalypse.


    But he still underestimated Tianqi too much!


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment Magneto took Professor X out of the superbrain chamber and came to the corridor, a purple light suddenly appeared, and then turned into a purple light ball.


    The next moment, the ball of light opened, and Tian Qi, who looked strange and looked somewhat similar to the monster in "Scary Ogre", also appeared in Magneto''s eyes, and there were three people behind him.


    They are the girl with silvery white hair and a powerful storm aura, as if a thunder storm is brewing in her body¡ªOlolo Monroe!


    There is a pair of metal wings on the back, handsome appearance, actually looks somewhat similar to the "angel" in "Shu Shan" Dan Chenzi - Warren Kenneth Worthington III!


    And the beautiful "spirit butterfly" wearing a tight suit and carrying a long blade on the back - Betsy Braddock!


    This is also one of the few subordinates that Tianqi subdued in the movie, but because Magneto was subdued by Huang Shang first, there are only three of the "Four Knights" around Tianqi now.


    He was planning to find another one, but now that he has felt the majestic spiritual power of Professor X, he can''t care about anything else.


    Professor X''s amazing spiritual power is just the power he needs. As long as he can control this power and combine it with the super brain, he can control everyone in the world, so as to avoid the kind of betrayal that happened in the past. !


    So Professor X is bound to win!


    "children¡­¡­"


    Looking at Magneto, Qin, and the unconscious Professor X, a smile appeared on the corner of Tianqi''s mouth, and he said in a hoarse and thick voice: "Get ready for the arrival of the new order."


    "Humanity has been confused for a long time..."


    "It''s time to put this lost group of lambs back on track."


    "And he... will be a crucial part!"


    After the words fell, Tian Qi waved his right hand, and Professor X''s wheelchair seemed to be out of control, leading Professor X to fly towards Tian Qi.


    Whether it is comics or movies, Apocalypse possesses absolutely powerful power. Not only is his mental power extremely terrifying, but he also has telekinesis, teleportation, molecular manipulation and other abilities, so it is a breeze to control a professor who is already in a coma at this moment.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Seeing that Tianqi wanted to take Professor X away, Magneto''s eyes turned cold, he shouted loudly, and his thoughts burst out.


    In an instant, the wheelchair under the professor collapsed, and a piece of steel was stretched and extended, entangled Professor X like a rope, and flew in the direction of Magneto, while more fragments were at an astonishing speed, like a He stabbed fiercely towards Tianqi like a sharp blade!


    The war broke out!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3495

    In all fairness, Magneto is indeed very powerful, under his control any metal can explode with unparalleled lethality.


    But it''s a pity that Tianqi is stronger than him!


    Rumble!


    I saw that at the moment when the pieces of metal fragments shot in front of Tianqi at an astonishing speed, blazing flames suddenly surged out from the front of Tianqi, and the pieces of metal fragments were almost instantly shattered after meeting those firelights. It didn''t hurt Apocalypse at all.


    Seeing this scene, Magneto was stunned.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a thing.


    "child¡­¡­"


    "You are not strong enough."


    It was easy to block Magneto''s full attack, but Tian Qi was not annoyed by the attack. Instead, he looked at Magneto with admiration and said with a smile: "Didn''t you always want to build a world that only belongs to mutants? ?¡±


    "Now, join me, be my last knight, and witness the arrival of a new era with me."


    In the process of invading the Internet with his consciousness and learning modern knowledge, he also knew the "great achievements" of Magneto, so he admired this mutant who was strong enough and had the same goal as himself, and tried to take him under his command and become own help.


    "Sorry, I already have a boss."


    Hearing Tian Qi''s words, Magneto looked slightly cold, then he clenched his fist violently and waved his right hand.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the passage they were in was violently turbulent. The metal on both sides of the passage and the steel bars in the building were instantly attracted by the powerful magnetic force of Magneto, breaking out of the wall, and then like steel pythons, moving with astonishing speed. Power and momentum swept towards Apocalypse.


    Not only that, as a large number of steel bars were pulled out, the entire passage also began to collapse due to the loss of pillars and the violent impact, and it was about to completely bury Tianqi.


    "withdraw!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Magneto led Professor X and Black Phoenix to directly manipulate part of the steel to tear a passage in the base, soaring into the sky, and fled towards the outside world.


    He knew very well in his heart that with the terrifying strength revealed by Tianqi just now, they alone would not be his opponents in any case, unless Jean Gray untied the spiritual cage placed in his mind by Professor X and released all the power of.


    But even so, it was almost impossible to protect X, who was in a coma, in such a fierce battle.


    So the wisest choice now is to sneak out first and call someone!


    After all, this is the X Academy, and there are a lot of mutants in it, and there are many powerful mutants like Cyclops, Shockwave, and Iceman. As long as they have the help of these people, their chances of defeating Apocalypse can also be greatly improved. .


    No matter how bad it is, you can delay for a while until the follow-up reinforcements arrive.


    ...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Magneto took Professor X who was in a coma, and rose into the sky together with Jean Gray.


    Afterwards, Magneto shouted loudly: "A strong enemy is coming, all mutants come to support and protect Charles!"


    "What?"


    "There are enemies!"


    "What happened!"


    ...


    Hearing Magneto''s angry shout, the students and teachers in Academy X were stunned.


    They couldn''t imagine at all what kind of lunatics would dare to attack the X Academy where Professor X and Magneto were in charge, and where there were a large number of mutants!


    What''s even more outrageous is that Magneto is asking for help at this moment?


    But the shock was the shock, but the mutants rushed over here quickly.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    And almost at the moment when Magneto roared, calling for all mutants to come and help, a purple light shone in front of him, and then the intact Apocalypse brought "Angel", "Psychic Butterfly" and "Storm Girl" Appeared in front of Magneto.


    "You kind of let me down, boy..."


    "What made you go astray..."


    Apocalypse did not attack Magneto immediately, but shook his head in disappointment, then looked at the mutants approaching from all directions, and said with pity: "The order of this world is wrong now, and we should be the masters of the world, and Not those ignorant and weak humans..."


    Speaking of this, Tian Qi stretched out his right hand to Magneto, and said, "My child, I still give you this chance...to join me!"


    "professor!"


    "Damn it!"


    ...


    At this moment, two shouts of anger sounded almost simultaneously, and then two blazing laser beams, and an even more blazing, sawtooth-like, and sun-like laser beam swept in from two directions, one left and one right, Blast to the apocalypse.


    It was the two brothers Cyclops and Shockwave who shot!


    In the original book, as the elder brother, Shockwave is stronger than Cyclops and has a more stable temperament, so he is more valued by Professor X, and he is always with him, teaching him like a disciple.


    It''s a pity that in order to save Professor X, the shock wave released a powerful force, but it failed to hit Apocalypse. Instead, it detonated the energy in the base and killed himself.


    But now the fate has changed, and the two brothers Cyclops and Shockwave joined forces to launch a fierce attack in an attempt to defeat the uninvited guest.


    "Nice power..."


    "Unfortunately, she is still too young and too weak..."


    Facing the attack jointly launched by Cyclops and Shockwave, Tianqi remained unmoved. The two laser beams and the laser light group had just approached him, as if blocked and swallowed by some more terrifying force, and then turned into a blazing The flames flickered away.


    At the same time, Tianqi himself was unscathed.


    Then he smiled slightly and said: "You three, play with them and let them know what real power is..."


    "yes!"


    Hearing Tian Qi''s words, Storm, Ling Die and Angel also made moves one after another, attacking Cyclops and the others.


    At the same time, Tianqi still kept his eyes on Magneto, and said, "Come on, come and correct this world with me!"


    His power is so powerful, even though there are many other mutants attacking him at this moment, none of them can threaten him, or even break through his energy field.


    "Damn..."


    "It''s actually so powerful..."


    Seeing this scene, Magneto became extremely dignified in his heart.


    Although he had heard about the power of Tianqi from Huang Chang, he didn''t realize until now that the power of Tianqi had far exceeded his expectations!


    This is the power like a god!


    Thinking of this, Magneto couldn''t help feeling a strong worry in his heart.


    In the face of such a dire apocalypse, can his enigmatic boss really emerge victorious?


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "Isn''t it impolite to poach my corner in front of me?"


    And just when Magneto was feeling uneasy, a voice he had been waiting for for a long time suddenly sounded.


    Then, a ray of light shone, and Huang Chang, who was wearing a pure white suit, also appeared out of thin air and landed less than 50 meters away from Tianqi. Looking at this powerful mutant, he smiled slightly: "Tianqi, I waited for you a long time!"


    PS: My daughter''s cough is much better, hoo, here''s the first update, continue to code words, there will be more later.

 Chapter 3498

    The "Destroying Thunder Punishment" formed by Bosat''s Thunder combined with Ikon''s illusion and Daomen''s Leifa perfectly makes up for the shortcomings of Bosat''s Thunder, which are slow in casting and easy to be dodged. It is almost just a blink of an eye, and the apocalypse I was shrouded in a shining thunder net, and there was no way to avoid it!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the huge thunder net shrank sharply, covering Tianqi fiercely, and then released an earth-shattering roar.


    Under the continuous bombardment of this thunder net, the energy force field condensed around Tian Qi''s body began to vibrate violently, and the bright flames and thunder light continued to teach, the light and dark were uncertain, and the impact he received was even greater than the combined attack of many mutants before!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, the attacks of many other mutants never stopped, and waves of powerful energy kept impacting Tian Qi''s body, causing his energy field to further shrink.


    But Tian Qi is indeed a powerful mutant who once claimed to be a god. Even under such a fierce attack, he can still hold on at this moment, but his face has become more dignified and gloomy.


    He stared at Huang Chang, then gritted his teeth, the purple light on his body began to shine, and gradually formed an energy mask against the fierce attack.


    Tian Qi is not a reckless and ignorant person. The various behaviors of underestimating the enemy before are just that he has always been used to crushing all kinds of enemies, but now he has no scruples when he realizes that something is wrong, so he directly prepares to escape.


    Just like shown in the movie!


    But how could Huang Chang let Tianqi escape!


    "Mirror space!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang made seals with both hands, shouted coldly, and the mirror image space was cast out, covering the entire battlefield.


    Mirror space is an extremely powerful space-like spell. The condensed space is not only almost identical to the outside world, but also can isolate the outside world. At the same time, the space strength is extremely high, and it can even resist the rays condensed by Thanos'' power gem.


    At this moment, as the mirrored space enveloped the battlefield, Tianqi''s teleportation ability was also greatly disturbed. The purple mask trembled suddenly, and then collapsed and dissipated. Blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and an unbelievable look appeared on his face.


    He has been in the ancient times for many years, and has seen countless mutants and supernatural powers, but he has never met anyone like Huang Chang!


    What happened during the thousands of years of his sleep!


    "You can stand on the Tower of Babel and challenge God!"


    "But you will never defeat God!"


    There was no escape, and Tian Qi''s eyes showed fierce murderous intent, and he roared like a beast in a desperate situation, and the aura on his body exploded even more.


    In an instant, the ground began to tremble violently, and pillars of sand broke through the ground one after another, stabbing fiercely at Huang Chang and others.


    These sand pillars are extremely fast, appearing very abruptly, and at the same time extremely sharp. Many mutants were injured or even died when they were pierced by these sand pillars.


    But that was only a weaker group, as strong as Huang Chang and others, these sand pillars could not pose a threat to them, they only hindered them for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tianqi shot again. Under him, endless yellow sand and soil rose into the sky, covering Tianqi''s body, turning it into a rock giant, and its volume continued to expand, reaching 100 meters in the blink of an eye. Giant!


    This is his true strength!


    In the movie, he can use this ability to easily create a magnificent pyramid comparable to the Tower of Babel. Now he can also use this ability in battle. The giant rock giant with a height of 100 meters not only has amazing defense , and with infinite strength, it is the best weapon to face this kind of siege!


    boom!


    After condensing the rock giant, Tian Qi swung his huge rock arm violently, and slammed it hard at Huang Chang.


    Under the lock of powerful spiritual power, Huang Chang''s Yikon illusion is almost ineffective against Tianqi, so Tianqi can directly lock the position of his body!


    At the same time, the attack of Magneto and others fell on the rock giant. Although it could break a large amount of rock, it could not threaten the apocalypse deep in the rock, and the destroyed part of the rock giant would soon be destroyed. New rocks filled in, making the attacks of Magneto and others useless.


    "Report, I report that this person is copying Sandman!"


    At this moment, the sand sculpture Deadpool yelled again: "Look, this ability is almost the same as that of a sandman. He must have watched "Spider-Man 3: No Return" coming soon, so come here to catch the heat!"


    "It''s so shameless. I haven''t caught the heat yet. When will it be his turn?"


    Speaking of this, Deadpool became more and more aggrieved: "Little Peter and I are still good friends, what is he..."


    boom!


    But before the words were finished, deadpool''s feet were tied up with rocky ropes, just like the routine of imprisoning Kuaiyin in the movie.


    At the same time, the rock giant''s big foot stepped heavily on him, and with a loud roar, it turned him into meat paste.


    The world is finally quiet!


    "There is such a hand?"


    "There''s nothing in the movie..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang didn''t care about the sand sculpture of Deadpool at all, but looked at the rock giant-like Apocalypse, and suddenly laughed: "But it''s a pity, the ability that looks good but doesn''t work..."


    The next moment, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched, and the light flashed on his body. He accelerated suddenly, and avoided Tian Qi''s giant fist when he didn''t have time to dodge it.


    Not only that, but at this moment, he jumped onto the huge arm of the rock giant, and then used it as a springboard to rush towards the chest of the rock giant, which is where Apocalypse was located, at an astonishing speed!


    "court death!"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards where he was, Tian Qi inside the rock giant suddenly laughed.


    Where he is is not the rock giant''s vital point, on the contrary, it is the rock giant''s strongest weapon!


    Rumble!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang rushed to his chest along the rock giant''s arm, the rock at the rock giant''s chest suddenly changed, and stone pillars composed of yellow sand and rock shot out like a cage Normally, Huang Chang was directly covered.


    Not only that, but at the next moment, more rocks and yellow sand shot up into the sky, covering where Huang Chang was, obviously wanting to completely bury and block Huang Chang!


    Once Huang Chang is covered and buried by the endless yellow sand, no matter how strong his strength is, it will be difficult to escape. In the end, he can only be trapped to death by him, or even crushed directly!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    But being trapped in a rock cage and watching the endless yellow sand sweeping in from all directions, Huang Chang did not show any fear or panic, but suddenly laughed.


    The next moment, he suddenly stretched out his hand, and patted the chest of the rock giant in front of him, where Tian Qi was.


    In an instant, the black light on his palm gleamed, passing through the thick rock strangely, as if ignoring the distance in space, and slapped Tianqi''s chest.


    This is exactly one of the spells recorded in the Dark God Book - Touch of Dark Soul!


    This spell can ignore the blockage of matter and energy and directly attack the soul of the target.


    Of course, with Tianqi''s powerful and tenacious soul, even if he could reach his soul with this dark spell alone, it would be difficult to cause substantial damage to him.


    But Huang Chang didn''t expect to hurt Tian Qi by this!


    He has another move!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the shining black light in Huang Chang''s hand turned into pure white light, and an astonishing repulsion hit Tian Qi''s chest, no, to be precise, it hit Tian Qi''s soul.


    Afterwards, Tian Qi only felt a mighty force coming, and his soul was also forcibly knocked out of his body under the action of this mighty force, turned into a spirit body state, and even flew out of the rock giant!


    This is exactly the special skill of the ancient one mage - soul expulsion!

 Chapter 3496

    Ancient One mage is the strongest mage in human history, bar none.


    His strength lies not only in his own outstanding aptitude, but also in his tenacious will and soul, especially in terms of soul, he has reached the point of immortality, and at the same time he has a very high attainment in soul spells.


    Whether it''s in movies or comics, the operation of knocking out the human soul from the body is a breeze for Gu Yi.


    It is worth mentioning that although Gu Yi died so quickly in the movie, it was purely because this guy was tired of life and wanted to give up his pick. In fact, although his body died, his soul was eternal. The same is true in the comics. After this guy died physically, he handed over the position of the Supreme Mage and the responsibility of protecting the earth to Doctor Strange, while he went on vacation with the Eternal God, roaming around, and even appeared in Doctor Strange from time to time. Point out the maze in front of you.


    Some people died, but not all of them died, so it was the ancient one.


    But Huang Chang has nothing else at the moment, but his soul and mental strength have become far stronger than at the peak period under the continuous fleece. In addition, he once studied in the private library of Master Gu Yi. It''s been a long time, so he has already mastered the bug-like ability of soul expulsion.


    Of course, Apocalypse''s soul is also extremely powerful, and Huang Chang may not be able to take much advantage if it is head-to-head, but the problem is that Apocalypse has no understanding of magic at all, which allows Huang Chang to take advantage of the emptiness and successfully hit Apocalypse''s soul.


    The soul was separated from the body, and Tianqi''s supernatural powers also failed almost instantly. The huge rock giant began to disintegrate, revealing Tianqi''s physical body. At the same time, the attacks of Magneto and others followed, and they bombarded Tianqi''s physical body fiercely. .


    Under the fierce bombardment of the crowd, Tian Qi''s tough physical body was covered with cuts and bruises in an instant, no matter how strong the recovery ability of the physical body was, it still fell heavily on the ground like a tattered doll at this moment.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianqi never imagined that he had been playing soul transfer all his life, but in the end his soul was beaten out by others, and he looked at the ravaged and bruised body on the ground, which was about to fall apart, and was still under constant onslaught from everyone. Physically, his heart also became more and more dignified.


    "let me!"


    "This guy actually stomped on me and stepped on the meatloaf. I''m going to use his beep beep for beep beep..."


    At this moment, Deadpool, who had recovered as before, cursed angrily, and shot at Tianqi with guns in both hands.


    It''s just that the damage that this level of attack can cause is really unsightly...


    "correct!"


    Deadpool''s roar caught Tianqi''s attention instead, and the next moment, his soul body suddenly accelerated, abruptly shooting towards Deadpool''s direction.


    In the past, he needed to prepare for soul transfer, seize other people''s bodies, and superimpose supernatural powers, and then add the assistance of rituals to ensure his own safety, but now he can''t care so much about it.


    Under the current circumstances, it is conceivable that his soul would rush back to that broken body, and in this case, it would be better to take the risk of taking away that idiot''s body, so as to obtain a true immortal body.


    And in his opinion, Deadpool has almost no other outstanding features other than having an immortal body. A waste like this can''t resist the devouring of his soul, and as long as he obtains Deadpool''s immortal body, then he Occupy an invincible position in the next battle!


    This wave is stable!


    However, Tian Qi, who was eager to seize the dead servant''s body at this moment, did not notice that there was a sneering smile on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth.


    "Heh, looking for a dead end..."


    Huang Chang just glanced at Tianqi, then shook his head, then waved his hand, and said to Magneto and the others: "Stop attacking!"


    "Stop attacking?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Magneto and the others were stunned for a moment, and the soul of Tianqi in the distance was also slightly stunned, but then he didn''t care so much, and directly accelerated into Deadpool''s body and began to devour Deadpool''s soul .


    ...


    "Hey, something got in..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhh, don''t do it, it''s the first time for me to keep warm things away from me..."


    As Apocalypse''s soul penetrated into the body, devoured the soul, and seized control of the body, Deadpool suddenly held his head and screamed: "Oh no, I''m no longer pure..."


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "How could this be, this is not true, this is not true!"


    "The truth of this world...impossible, you are lying to me, lying to me!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    But the next moment, Deadpool''s voice suddenly changed into Tianqi''s voice, but what''s weird is that at this moment, Tianqi seemed to see something extremely terrifying in Deadpool''s head that he couldn''t accept. Let out a shrill and angry roar!


    Soon, this angry and mournful roar became weaker, and finally stopped abruptly.


    belch¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Deadpool hiccupped, rubbed his aching head, sighed, and said, "It''s gone, and the mental capacity is too fragile, even worse than that lame bald man... Eh, no , he is still bald..."


    "How can you become stronger without being bald..."


    Speaking of which, Deadpool took out a dagger, eagerly looked at Professor X who was in a coma, and then said to Huang Chang: "Boss, why don''t I shave his hair off? Professor X''s baldness is a big deal..."


    "Shut up, you..."


    Seeing Deadpool''s eagerness to try, Huang Chang gave him a cold look.


    But then he asked curiously, "What did that guy see in your head?"


    He was very curious. After all, this is not a comic book world, but a real parallel universe, and Tianqi has also absorbed modern knowledge. Even if he doesn''t know the concept of parallel universes, he doesn''t know that he has appeared in comics before, but this alone The impact of knowledge would not cause him, a hero of his generation, to die suddenly on the spot.


    So what exactly did he see inside Deadpool''s head?


    And the truth of the world...


    Is it because you broke the fourth wall, so you know this truth about Marvel comics and parallel universes, or does it mean something else?


    I don''t know why, looking at the crazy Deadpool at this moment, Huang Chang somehow felt that there seemed to be a little more mysterious aura about him.


    "Who knows, damn it, he won''t watch the clips of me and Vanessa Beep..."


    "I promise I didn''t ask for that pose last time!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Deadpool shrugged his shoulders, and then his face changed drastically: "Fuck, I should charge him, this is not free content!"


    "..."


    Seeing Deadpool''s still sculpted appearance, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment.


    Well, he probably thought too much, there is nothing mysterious about sand sculptures like Deadpool!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang moved his gaze to Tian Qi''s body on the ground, no, it should be said to be on the corpse, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Although Tianqi''s soul has been annihilated today, this physical body is a good thing!

 Chapter 3497

    Apocalypse''s soul transfer is a very powerful ability. With the ability of soul transfer, Apocalypse can seize other people''s abilities in the process of taking away the body again and again, and superimpose them.


    It is precisely because of this time and time again that Tianqi has the powerful strength and physical body that he has today.


    But the soul transfer also has disadvantages. First of all, Tianqi has almost no ability to protect himself during the transfer process, so he was betrayed in ancient times and fell into a long sleep.


    Secondly, after the soul is transferred, the power and abilities accumulated in his physical body will gradually be transferred to the new physical body.


    But now that the soul of today''s Qi is gone, the process of soul transfer is interrupted, so the powerful abilities he accumulated still remain in his body, even because he once took away a mutant similar to Wolverine, so this Although the flesh body has no consciousness, it will not die, but still maintain vitality.


    As long as he makes good use of this physical body, Huang Chang can easily cultivate a powerful combat force comparable to Tianqi, and at the same time use Tianqi''s genes and power to further improve the sentinel, making the sentinel even stronger!


    "Boss, is this done?"


    Seeing Tianqi''s sudden death, Magneto was still a little bit in a dream, obviously he didn''t expect that Tianqi, who was so powerful before, would die so lightly at this moment.


    "Apocalypse''s strongest ability is soul transfer. He just tried to transfer his soul into Deadpool''s body and seize Deadpool''s body, but failed, and the result of failure is death."


    Huang Chang nodded. Although he was sure of winning Tianqi, he didn''t expect Tianqi to kill him like this. On the contrary, it saved him a lot of trouble.


    But then, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then cast a spell in the book of Emperor Weishan on Professor X who was in a coma.


    Soon, Professor X woke up, and Deadpool, who was sharpening his knife and trying to shave off Professor X''s hair, also inserted the dagger back into his waist in resentment, and he didn''t know what he was muttering.


    "Just... what happened?"


    Although Professor X was awakened by Huang Chang, the sequelae of the mental shock had not completely dissipated. He rubbed his head, then glanced at some hair falling from the palm of his hand, and was slightly taken aback.


    Why is his hair loss so serious?


    Is this also one of the sequelae of mental shock?


    Afterwards, he shook his head, only to notice that there was no moving Apocalypse on the ground. At the same time, he also recalled the scene before the coma, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "It''s him?"


    "Yes, it is him, Apocalypse, one of the disasters I once predicted."


    Huang Chang nodded, then unlocked the mirror space, and showed Professor X the college that had become full of wings due to the fierce battle before, and said: "See, this is what I call a disaster, and Among the many disasters, Apocalypse is still the weakest one."


    "Do you know if I hadn''t been prepared for this time, what consequences would be waiting for you?"


    Having said that, Huang Chang waved his hand, and the energy projection once again showed scenes.


    What is shown in the screen is the scene where Apocalypse took X away to fight, and then the shock wave shot angrily, but unexpectedly detonated the energy core of the academy, resulting in a big explosion.


    And then, there is the scene where the academy is full of blue wings, and General Shrek leads people to wipe out many mutants.


    Of course, Huang Chang did not show the scenes about Kuaiyin''s rescue of people and the escape of these mutants, which made these scenes even more tragic and shocking.


    Seeing this tragic scene, Professor X was stunned, and many people in the academy, especially "Shock Wave" himself were also full of shock.


    They knew Tianqi was very strong, but they didn''t expect that without the help of Huang Shang and Magneto, the academy would have such a disastrous ending!


    "What I show you is what should have happened."


    Seeing that Professor X and the others fell silent, Huang Chang said solemnly, "Professor, although you can''t peek into my brain with your spiritual power, it shouldn''t be a problem to judge whether my words are true or false, right?"


    "You''re not lying...but you''re hiding something."


    Professor X nodded, but then said in a calm voice.


    "That''s right, I concealed something that would have a greater impact on you..."


    Huang Chang did not deny it, but said lightly: "As I said, Apocalypse is only the beginning of future disasters, and it is also the weakest one. Apart from him, there are countless disasters waiting for this world. If I take these If I show you all, I am worried that you will not be able to bear all this, and thus lose confidence, or even collapse directly."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "It''s because Tianqi couldn''t bear these things, so after entering Deadpool''s brain and spying on all this, he chose to self-terminate and annihilate... Even Tianqi is like this, Are you sure you still want to know the truth of everything?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present fell into a deeper silence.


    Indeed, how can they easily pry into the "truth" that even a powerful existence like Tianqi can''t accept?


    "According to what you say, is our effort still meaningful?"


    After a long time, Professor X asked in a difficult voice.


    "Of course there is!"


    Huang Chang said with firm eyes: "It is precisely because I want to change everything in the future that I will travel through time and space at all costs and come here."


    "You have no idea how much I paid!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "And the future is not static. Do you know the butterfly effect? ??Even if you only change the past a little bit, it will cause a huge change in the future."


    "Just like him!"


    Huang Chang pointed to the shock wave and said: "He was a powerful mutant who was not inferior to anyone, but he died in the battle with Apocalypse, but now he is not dead, with his help in the future, we will face all kinds of Threats have a higher chance of winning.¡±


    "This is just a part of the variable. Except for him, everyone who should have died in this battle but has not died now will become a butterfly that fan the future. The more such butterflies, the more hope we have for the future." will be bigger."


    "But if you want to change all of this and stop it, it''s not enough to rely on the current ''butterfly'', so..."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang stretched out his hand to Professor X, and said, "Charles, I need your help. Would you like to join me?"


    "It seems that I have no reason to refuse, does it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Professor X was silent for a while, then smiled and stretched out his hand, and gave Huang Chang a firm shake.


    "Welcome aboard, Charles!"


    Finally got Professor X to join, Huang Chang also showed a smile, and at the same time smiled to everyone present: "Also welcome, X-Men!"


    Now, his plan has taken a big step forward!

 Chapter 3499

    Chirp!


    Just as Huang Chang''s mind was running fast, thinking about how to resolve the crisis in front of him, the black phoenix burning in the sea of ??consciousness seemed to have sensed the invasion of Huang Chang, an outsider, and then let out a violent phoenix cry, and his wings flapped violently. with a wave.


    In an instant, the terrifying black flame turned into raging flames and swept towards Huang Chang through the dimly lit fence!


    "Fuck!"


    Huang Chang knew that the power of the phoenix was about to escape, but he didn''t expect that the matter had become so serious. Looking at the black flames that swept in, and feeling the destructive power contained in it, his expression also changed, and then he shouted Say: "Pro!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, a powerful coercion erupted from him, and his appearance in the sea of ??consciousness also changed into that hideous, huge, mighty and majestic image of the innate demon god of Linzijue, and at the same time, an astonishing explosion erupted. Power, abruptly blocked the raging flames.


    Although the power of the phoenix is ??strong, it has not really awakened after all, and only a part of the attacks launched through the spiritual cage are not enough to threaten Huang Chang!


    But even so, Huang Chang personally felt the blazing strength of the Phoenix''s power, which made his heart sink suddenly.


    Just a very small part of the power that has penetrated has such power. If the power of the Phoenix is ??completely unsealed, its power is simply unimaginable!


    It is indeed one of the most terrifying powers in the Marvel world!


    "First find a way to solve the evil thoughts of the second personality!"


    After all, Huang Chang is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. Although the situation is severe at the moment, he still maintains his composure. He quickly shifted his gaze to the black mist that was penetrating the prison of his soul, and then his eyes froze.


    "Pro!"


    The next moment, as Huang Chang yelled again, the demon god image he transformed also burst out with a powerful force, and then he stretched out his hand and directly grabbed part of the black mist on the spiritual cage.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang grasped that part of the black mist, those black mist began to struggle violently as if they were spiritual, and burst out with amazing power, trying to erode Huang Chang''s soul.


    But then, when these black mist touched Huang Chang''s soul power, they seemed to be attracted by some kind of violent attraction, and directly merged into Huang Chang''s soul!


    After all, the second personality is a part of Huang Shang. If the main body is there, it is okay, at least it can control its own power not to be affected by Huang Shang, but this is just a part of the evil thoughts that are split. Both personality and Huang Chang are his body, and now he is called by the "body" and will naturally blend into it.


    In this way, Huang Chang easily solved the threat facing the soul cage.


    But he also found a problem for himself.


    Because with the integration of this part of evil thoughts, Huang Chang''s mood became obviously a little irritable, and the evil thoughts in his heart surged, which was greatly affected.


    "Hmph, you want to use this part of your evil thoughts to influence me?"


    Feeling the evil thoughts surging in his heart, Huang Chang also immediately guessed the second personality''s thoughts.


    With the wisdom of the second personality, it is impossible for this guy not to consider what is happening now, so this part of the evil thoughts is a conspiracy, a bait, if he does not take action on this part of the evil thoughts, then this part of the evil thoughts will help Qin* The unblocking of the phoenix power in Gray''s body even made this part of the phoenix power more manic and powerful, which made Qin * Gray completely out of control.


    But if Huang Chang took action to absorb this part of the evil thoughts, since the second personality has almost completely severed contact with Huang Chang now, and Huang Chang himself has evil thoughts in his heart due to the secret method caused by the fusion of the second personality many times, then the integration of this part Some evil thoughts will further breed the malice in Huang Shang''s heart, and even if this happens for a long time, Huang Shang will be completely affected by the evil thoughts, thus turning into another evil Huang Shang!


    At that time, Huang Chang, who is controlled by evil thoughts, will become another "heart demon", and with the ability and means of the second personality, he can easily absorb Huang Chang, so as to obtain true integrity and become extremely powerful !


    It has to be said that this guy deserves to be a demon split from Huang Chang''s body, and his wisdom and strategy are not inferior to Huang Chang''s.


    But it''s a pity that he underestimated Huang Chang, and he hasn''t seen him for a while. It''s not just the second personality himself who has become stronger, Huang Chang has also grown tremendously!


    "Emperor Weishan''s seal!"


    "Dark Divine Book!"


    Feeling the crazily surging of evil thoughts in his body, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and visualized in his heart the seal on the Book of Emperor Weishan and the dark power in the Book of Darkness.


    In an instant, under Huang Chang''s visualization, bright white light and dense black light bloomed around his body of the demon god. This is exactly the power of Emperor Weishan and the dark body Xi Enso!


    And it was the same as every time we used to pluck the wool. At this moment, as soon as the two opposing forces of good and evil appeared, they merged into Huang Chang''s soul, and then confronted each other, and began to collide violently.


    In this violent collision, the evil thoughts that had just merged into Huang Chang''s body had not even figured out what happened, so they were caught in a catastrophe, surrounded by these two powerful forces, and then was involved in a fierce struggle.


    Only Huang Chang''s own consciousness, because he had many previous experiences, had already huddled himself in a corner of the sea of ??consciousness, and hid his breath, sitting and watching the three forces confront each other.


    Although the evil intentions of the split second personality are strong, they are far inferior to the power of Emperor Weishan and the God of Darkness, so they were quickly crushed in the confrontation between these two forces, and then The part of the spiritual imprints that Emperor Weishan and the God of Darkness were summoned from was also destroyed, and finally turned into pure spiritual power and dissipated in Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness, which was gradually absorbed by Huang Chang.


    In this way, the dark hand of the second personality was shattered.


    "What a sinister guy..."


    After obliterating that part of the evil thoughts, and at the same time pulling a wave of wool, making the mental power stronger, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved, and then looked at the man in the distance who was still struggling and might break the seal at any time Hei Fenghuang''s eyes froze.


    Relying on his current own strength alone, I am afraid that there is nothing he can do with this phoenix power!


    Fortunately, he can hug his thigh!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang tried his best to strengthen the spiritual cage to a certain extent, so as to ensure that the power of the phoenix would not escape immediately, and Qin * Gray would not immediately lose control. Afterwards, he also withdrew his consciousness Qin *Grey''s sea of ??consciousness, then looked at Professor X and others who were nervous, and said in a deep voice: "Qin''s condition is very bad, the power in his body may lose control at any time, once it really loses control, what he can cause The disaster will be ten times or even a hundred times the apocalypse!"


    "At that time, I''m afraid that none of us present will be able to survive!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "For now, I can only take him away first, and find a way to strengthen the seal in his mind, at least so that he will not lose control immediately, and then think about it." There is a way for him to slowly control this power!"


    He is going to bring Qin * Gray back to Karma Taj, and then seek the help of Mage Ancient One. With the strength of Mage Ancient One, even if he cannot completely resist the Phoenix Force, at least he can strengthen the seal so that this force will not completely get out of control .


    And after stabilizing this force, it''s not too late for him to find a way to absorb it!


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that at this moment, Master Gu Yi, whom he regarded as his "thigh", was also in trouble!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3500

    While Huang Chang and others were dealing with Tian Qi, the Supreme Master followed the evil thoughts of another part of the second personality, traveled through many spaces, and came to a deserted island.


    The purpose of Master Gu Yi is very simple, that is to track down the evil thoughts of Huang Chang''s second personality to find its main body, and then seal or kill it before it really grows up, so as to avoid the time and time again when he peeks into the future. Doomsday!


    Peeping into the future again and again, Gu Yi discovered that although the "threat" Huang Chang mentioned could bring devastating disasters to the entire world in the future, the strength he possessed at the beginning was not too strong, otherwise he would He will not hide in the dark for a long time, and will not really show his terrifying power until a long time later.


    So at this moment, Gu Yi is not afraid of the second personality, but is eager to find this guy.


    But it''s a pity that Gu Yi underestimated Huang Chang''s demons too much!


    "After following me for so long, is it time to show up?"


    I saw that after coming to this small island, the evil part of the second personality stopped suddenly, then turned around, and said to the void behind him: "I thought I could give Huang Chang to you!" I didn''t expect him to be so cautious and send someone else to die... Oh, yes, this is in line with his character."


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, a dense black mist suddenly appeared around the island, covering the entire island in an instant, and under the cover of this black mist, the invisibility magic of the ancient mage seemed to be disturbed, and in a Dao Guanghui''s figure appeared in the flash.


    "Supreme mage?"


    Seeing Master Gu Yi appearing from the void, the pupils of the second personality shrank, and his expression became serious: "Heh, this guy''s ability to hold his thighs is still as strong as ever. In the original world, he reported to San Qinghe The thigh of the mysterious fallen angel, in this world, hugged the thigh of the supreme mage so quickly, this ability is simply amazing!"


    Speaking of this, the look of the second personality also became cold: "But I''m curious, what did he say, so that the supreme mage who has always been ignorant of the world helps him to trouble such a small person like me."


    Although the comprehensive strength of Huang Chang''s plane is not as good as this world, the heart demon has inherited the top inheritance of Yuanshi Tianmo after all, and grew up with Huang Chang, learned the secrets of Taoism, and even the "nine-character mantra" of Taoism. Dabble, all kinds of strange secrets are not inferior to anyone.


    More importantly, just like Huang Chang quickly found the Ancient One mage when he arrived in this world, and learned profound magic knowledge from him, with the personality of the second personality, he will never miss the opportunity to learn magic knowledge in this world. opportunity, so he quickly learned dark magic through some methods.


    And because the second personality is the incarnation of inner demons, so the speed at which he learned dark magic is also extremely astonishing. Now his attainments are extremely deep, plus he has no intention of doing mental calculations, and now he has already noticed that he is following behind him Gu Yi, and led him into the pre-arranged trap.


    It''s just that what he is facing at this moment is the legendary Supreme Mage after all, so even if he is prepared, he dare not be careless at this moment.


    "I''m not helping him, I just want to protect the world."


    Looking at the formed dark magic circle, Master Gu Yi also realized that he seemed to have underestimated this person''s magical attainments, and said solemnly: "No matter what grievances you have with him, you are not from this world, and you Your grievances will only bring disaster to this world, so I ask you to leave this world immediately."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi paused, and then said: "As long as you are willing to leave, then I will never interfere in the affairs between you!"


    Gu Yi is neutral after all. In his opinion, both Huang Chang and No. 2 Personality are unstable factors that bring chaos to the world. The only difference is that Huang Chang tends to be good, while No. 2 Personality tends to be evil. . If these two people can leave this world and get everything back on track, then he will naturally not interfere in the grievances between Huang Chang and the second personality.


    But it''s a pity that the second personality doesn''t accept the favor of the supreme mage.


    "Hehe, the Supreme Mage is so majestic..."


    "You are not the master of this world, so how can you worry so much."


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, the evil clone of the second personality sneered, and said, "I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business, otherwise, if you die now, there will be nothing wrong with Doctor Strange."


    "Only by you?"


    Looking at the unscrupulous appearance of the second personality, a trace of anger flashed in Doctor Strange''s eyes.


    How many years has passed, and this is the first time he has been underestimated like this!


    You must know that he has faced countless powerful enemies in his life, and even the supreme existence like Dormammu has been crushed by him time and time again, not to mention other demons and monsters of various sizes. Looking at the entire universe, those powerful existences Who wouldn''t be afraid to mention his ancient name, even Odin, the lord of the Nine Realms, respected him very much, but at this moment, he was threatened by someone from outside the territory, which made his heart burn with murderous intent and anger .


    "No, no, of course I won''t be the opponent of the Supreme Mage with my strength alone."


    However, upon hearing Gu Yi''s words, the second personality suddenly laughed: "But Huang Chang is not the only one who can hug thighs in this world, isn''t he?"


    "Exchanging one-third of my evil thoughts for the life of your supreme mage, I think it''s a very good deal."


    After the words fell, the second personality suddenly shouted angrily: "The great master of the hell dimension!"


    "The supreme source of all demons!"


    "The embodiment of evil and filth, violence and fire!"


    "Mephitos!"


    "Please accept the sacrifice I offer, and then kill this person who dares to challenge the magic power!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, the entire island began to tremble violently, and at the same time, the evil clone of the second personality began to burn violently, turning into strands of black flames and melting into every corner of the island.


    The next moment, amidst the roar and screams of the second personality, and the burning of the blazing black flames, at the very center of the island, a portal made of black flames slowly opened, and at the same time Waves of angry roars, mournful wailing, and bloodthirsty and excited cheers continued to come from the other end of the portal, as if the gate to hell had been opened.


    No, it''s not as if, it''s really opened!


    Because with the opening of the door, there was a demon horn growing on his head, a bloody cloak on his back, a ferocious smile on his face, red skin all over his body, exuding endless evil and violent aura, as if he was born to destroy everything Huge figure It also slowly walked out of the flames and set foot on the small island.


    At the same time, the entire island was plunged into endless flames and darkness, as if it had truly fallen into hell!


    The visitor is none other than one of the strongest beings in the entire universe, the ruler of the hell dimension, the lord of all demons¡ª¡ªMephisto!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3501

    The appearance of Apocalypse, its astonishing strength, and Huang Sang''s final solution to Apocalypse, all provide a strong argument for Huang Sang''s "doomsday threat theory".


    In addition, Huang Shang is currently the only person who can solve Qin * Gray''s problem, so they finally agreed to Huang Shang''s request to take Qin * Gray away.


    Of course, Professor X still has some doubts about this, but when Huang Chang projected some clips in "X-Men*Dark Phoenix", Professor X''s last opinion became no opinion.


    How terrifying is a completely out-of-control and blackened Qin * Gray, the professor knows very well that it is definitely a more terrible disaster than the apocalypse!


    It is worth mentioning that there was a small episode during this period.


    That is, as a big battle broke out at the X Academy, it became devastated, and William Stryker, who had been secretly staring at the X Academy, also immediately acted, just like in the movie, he sent a large team to try to capture Mystique, etc. Mutants of research value return to the base to create new mutant "weapons".


    It''s just that now because of the appearance of Huang Shang, things are no longer as they were in the movie, so William Stryker even showed up with his men, and was taken under control by Huang Shang.


    Afterwards, Deadpool even volunteered to go to William Stryker''s secret base to rescue the so-called "X weapon", that is, Wolverine Logan, a good friend, and Huang Shang did not refuse. , Directly ask Professor X to send some people to rescue Wolverine, and bring back the Edman alloy stored in the secret base by the way.


    In addition, Huang Chang also made a special trip to get Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D. to contact Academy X. The two sides reached a cooperation, using the power of the government to tap the potential of these mutants, and at the same time use the power of these mutants to help The government does things so as to achieve a win-win result.


    Of course, in this so-called win-win situation, the final winner is actually Huang Chang alone.


    It wasn''t until after all this was done that Huang Chang took Qin* Gray, who was in a coma and temporarily calmed down, but couldn''t last long, opened the space door, returned to Karma Taj, and prepared to seek the help of the ancient one. Come to suppress the phoenix power in Jean Gray.


    Of course, it would be great if these powers could be transferred to him.


    However, when Huang Shang returned to Karma Taj and saw Master Gu Yi, he was taken aback by the scene in front of him.


    ...


    "Supreme Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that his face was pale and his body was weak, especially Mage Gu Yi, who was covered in scars under the illusion of camouflage and could not heal for a long time, and even exuded a dark breath, Huang Chang was shocked.


    It was really hard for him to imagine anyone else on this earth who could hurt Gu Yi into such a state!


    "You still have the nerve to ask..."


    Master Gu Yi glanced at Huang Chang angrily, and said weakly: "According to what you said, I tracked down that man''s evil thoughts, but was led to an island by him, and fell into the trap that the man had already set up." middle."


    "That person''s strength and methods are more powerful than I imagined. He even opened a crack leading to the latitude of hell, and using that evil thought as a carrier, he summoned Mephitos, the lord of the dimension of hell and the source of all demons. Part of the power formed a projection incarnation."


    "Then, I got into a fight with this guy..."


    Speaking of this, Master Gu Yi couldn''t help but smile wryly: "Fortunately, it was just an incarnation. I finally defeated it, but I was injured a lot... Next time, you should do this kind of work by yourself Well, he seems to have been waiting for you to take the bait, but I didn''t expect me to help you resist."


    "Mephisto..."


    "Is this guy already able to do this?"


    Hearing Master Gu Yi''s words, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely solemn.


    After staying in the Karma Taj library for such a long time, he is no longer a magic novice after reading many books, so he also knows very well in his heart that he wants to open a crack on the earth leading to the dimension of hell, and obtain ink Festo''s approval, so how difficult it is to summon a projection clone.


    Don''t you see that even if it is as strong as Dormammu, it still takes a lot of effort to open the passage between the dark dimension and the earth.


    It can be seen from this that the current strength of the second personality should not be underestimated, especially the attainments in dark magic and demon-like magic, which may have reached an astonishing level.


    And in the absence of the time gem to open the plug-in, if you want to achieve such a cultivation level in such a short period of time, apart from being extremely talented, the second personality may have already committed endless sins and made a lot of blood debts!


    This is also one of the reasons why dark magic and demonic spells can attract so many people. As long as the slaughter is unscrupulous, as long as the methods are ruthless, then the cultivation base and attainments in this area can be greatly improved.


    And this is obviously not good news for Huang Chang.


    "I originally thought that your growth rate was fast enough, so I have always wondered why even so, the future is still so dark and scary..."


    "It wasn''t until I went through this incident that I finally realized that compared with him, your growth rate is still too slow."


    At this moment, Master Gu Yi shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and his expression became extremely serious: "You need to become stronger!"


    "That''s why I came here to find you this time!"


    Hearing Master Gu Yi''s words, Huang Chang also reacted, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and activated a small spell recorded in the Book of Emperor Weishan, and the comatose Qin* Gray appeared directly beside him , and then said: "Her body contains one of the most powerful forces in the world, but this force is about to get out of control now, and it is difficult to stop it with my own strength, so I need your help, not just Help me suppress this power, and I hope to find a way to absorb and use this power."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression is also extremely serious: "As long as I absorb this power, let alone that guy can get Mephisto''s help, even if Mephisto comes personally, I may not be afraid of him! "


    "is her?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gu Yi was taken aback for a moment, then shifted his gaze to Qin * Gray, and then his pupils shrank, obviously recognized Qin * Gray, no, to be precise, he recognized the power in her body of origin.


    Afterwards, Gu Yi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "What is contained in her body is the power of the phoenix, but it seems that you already know the origin of this power..."


    "I discovered her as early as the moment the Phoenix Force chose her as its host, but this force is too dangerous and difficult to control, and any external influence will bring devastating results, so I can only let it develop , observe her in the dark."


    "According to her original destiny, she would return to normal after losing control, and then bring this power to save the world, and finally wander in the universe, but now because of you and that person, his fate has happened Change, the future... has become difficult to predict."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi''s face became more dignified than ever: "Since you understand this force, you should know how powerful, terrifying, and uncontrollable it is. Maybe I can help you suppress this force. Power for a while, but you want to absorb this power...it''s almost impossible."


    "It''s almost impossible, which means there is still a chance, doesn''t it?"


    However, Huang Chang was not disappointed when he heard Master Gu Yi''s words. Instead, his eyes lit up, and he asked with a glimmer of hope: "As long as there is even the slightest possibility, I will not give up. I also ask the Supreme Master to give me some advice!"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3502

    "If you want to get the power of the phoenix, you must first know what the power of the phoenix is."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s unwillingness to give up, Gu Yi sighed and explained: "The power of the phoenix comes from the primordial universe. It was born at the beginning of all things. It is a chaotic and immortal existence, eternal but impermanent. It is the son of the universe. It is the embodiment of life and spiritual power in the original universe, symbolizing life and emotion."


    "It is one of the strongest forces in this universe, even comparable to existences like Weishandi."


    "It is almost impossible for you to rely on brute force to tame this force, and even if you borrow the power of Emperor Weishan... no matter how generous and benevolent Emperor Weishan is, he will not You go fight the Phoenix Force."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi paused, and then continued: "As far as the current situation is concerned, there are only two ways to obtain the power of the Phoenix."


    "The first is to find the infinite three witches."


    "The Infinite Three Witches are also known as the Eternal Three Witches. They are the earliest gods. They possess great and powerful power. They are representatives of law and balance. They are also powerful enough to expel the Phoenix Force."


    "As far as I know, the place where they are located is called the Cosmic Excavation Site, but it is extremely difficult to get there, not to mention you, even I can hardly get close...so this is almost impossible for you."


    "So, I recommend you to use the second method."


    Afterwards, a weird smile appeared on Gu Yi''s face: "You know, since the Phoenix Force has its own consciousness and emotions, you can treat it as a powerful and mischievous child. In the face of such an existence, you can try to find a way to please him, gain his favor, or use some method to make him helplessly compromise with you. Of course, this is very difficult, because he is so powerful that he can even destroy you easily, but compared with finding the three eternal witches, the probability of this method will be somewhat higher. "


    "To curry favor with or threaten the Force of the Phoenix, let it compromise?"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Huang Chang thought of the picture he saw in Qin * Gray''s mind, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly: "I have seen the Phoenix Force in her mind, and that thing is extremely manic. It''s impossible to please him... As for threats, heh, if I can threaten the Phoenix Force, then I still need to go to such trouble."


    According to Huang Chang''s knowledge, the power of the Phoenix is ??unparalleled, let alone him, not even Gu Yi or even Odin can pose any threat to the power of the Phoenix.


    "Of course it is impossible if it is the complete Phoenix Force, but the Phoenix Force you are facing now can barely be regarded as a phoenix egg, far from being complete and unsolvable, otherwise it would have broken through the seal and destroyed Then remake the world."


    Gu Yi shook his head, and said: "I have thought of a possible method, that is, I will lend you the time gem, and then you will enter Jean Gray''s head, and then use the time gem to create a time loop, in the endless The patience of the Phoenix Force was exhausted in the cycle, and it reached a certain compromise with you. The current mood of the Phoenix Force is like a manic child, it has very little patience, and I believe you can exhaust her."


    "This method... has a strong sense of direct vision."


    Gu Yi''s words made Huang Chang''s expression a little weird: "Isn''t this the way Doctor Strange will use against Dormammu in the future?"


    "Otherwise, how do you think he thought of using this method to deal with Dormammu?"


    Gu Yi is not surprised that Huang Chang can "predict the future", and said with a faint smile: "Actually, I have used this method many times, and the effect is not bad."


    "In this case, why didn''t you go up by yourself? Or simply use this method to solve the threat from Dormammu once and for all?"


    Huang Chang looked at Gu Yi suspiciously. If Gu knew that this method could deal with Domamu, why did he spend so long fighting Domamu?


    "It will be very painful to die so many times, okay..."


    The Ancient One shrugged his shoulders, and said disrespectfully: "And I am tired after protecting the earth for so many years, how can you let an old man suffer like this, it just so happens that Strange has this Aptitude, can¡¯t you leave this matter to him? It¡¯s just a matter of sharpening him, otherwise why do you think his magic has improved so quickly?¡±


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi paused, and then continued: "Besides, although I will die in the future, it is not completely dead. My soul will travel the universe with the boss. Dormammu is the master of the dark dimension after all. , is one of the strongest existences in the universe, if you bow your head and don¡¯t look up, if you use this trick to completely offend him, you will have a lot of trouble in the future..."


    "..."


    Hearing Gu Yi''s righteous words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    What a supreme mage with virtue (thickness) high (face) hope (no weight) (shame)!


    But thinking about this guy''s intentional behavior of sending someone to death to go on vacation in Marvel comics, this really fits this guy''s personality.


    Poor Strange, he doesn''t even know how much he has done for the Ancient One...


    "As for now, let alone, I can no longer bear the pain of being killed by the power of the phoenix in the spiritual world for a long time because of your injury, but you are different, you are young and strong, and your mental strength is not inferior Give me as much, I will be able to hold it!"


    When Huang Chang was silent, Gu Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "Go at ease, I am optimistic about you!"


    "..."


    Seeing Gu Yi''s appearance, Huang Chang became more and more speechless.


    Sure enough, you can''t look at the surface when you look at people. Who knew that there was such a bird behind the revered and respected supreme mage!


    But he couldn''t ignore the threat of the power of the phoenix. After all, the power of the phoenix was indeed powerful, which made him salivate. Secondly, the power of the phoenix had already integrated part of the evil thoughts of the second personality, and was affected by these evil thoughts to a certain extent. Influenced by him, he is very hostile to him. If the Force of the Phoenix is ??really able to get out of trouble, then he may be the first to suffer.


    So even though the method proposed by the Ancient One is a bit damaging, he himself is afraid that he will have to endure endless pain like Doctor Strange negotiated with Dormammu, but now he can only grit his teeth and bite the bullet to do it!


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm: "If that''s the case... then, please help me, Supreme Master!"


    "my pleasure!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Gu Yi smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand, a green light shone, covering Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, his voice also sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "The anchor point of the time loop will take effect the moment you enter Qin* Gray''s mind, and whether you can successfully ''convince'' the Phoenix Force is up to you It''s over!"


    "Thank you, wait for my good news!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then gritted his teeth, and urged Linzi Mantra again, his soul came out of his body, and his consciousness was thrown into Qin* Gray''s mind.


    And at the moment when his consciousness entered Jean Gray''s mind, the power of the time gem was activated, and the time loop was formed.


    "Great Eternal Lord, I have fulfilled your entrustment..."


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that just when his consciousness entered Qin* Gray''s mind and started an infinite time loop, Master Gu Yi''s expression suddenly became solemn, half kneeling on the ground, and said in a deep voice to the void: "But I don''t understand. Although his soul is tough and powerful, the power of the phoenix is ??even more terrifying. Letting him do this is almost doomed to failure. Why..."


    "As long as you do this, it will be revealed soon whether he will fail..."


    But before Master Gu Yi finished speaking, a thick and cold voice suddenly sounded without emotion: "Don''t worry, if he really fails and his soul is destroyed by the power of the phoenix, I will also die." Help you exile the power of the phoenix, and the earth will not be destroyed because of it..."


    "Yes, the great eternal ruler!"


    Although there are still endless doubts in his heart, facing the decision of the eternal master, even the supreme mage has no right to question it. He could only nod his head and fell silent. Then he looked at Huang Shang and Qin Ge who had fallen into a coma not far away. Lei, a trace of worry flashed deep in her eyes.


    I hope he can pass this "test" and complete this seemingly impossible task!

 Chapter 3503

    Entering Qin * Gray''s sea of ??consciousness again, Huang Chang found that the situation in Qin * Gray''s sea of ??consciousness was even worse than he expected.


    Not long after that, the spiritual cage reinforced by him in Qin* Gray''s Sea of ??Consciousness has become extremely dim, and it is full of cracks, which may completely collapse at any time.


    In addition, Jean Gray''s self-awareness is still holding her legs and crying, but the black phoenix behind him is burning more fiercely, and becoming more real, and the power it exudes becomes even more astonishing!


    Obviously, if this continues, it won''t be long before the Phoenix Force will completely break through the shackles of the mind cage, and then swallow Jean Gray''s self-consciousness, and finally completely lose control.


    Chirp!


    But at this moment, perhaps affected by the evil thoughts of the second personality, the already manic and violent Black Phoenix became even more manic after seeing Huang Chang enter the sea of ??consciousness again, and then let out a violent phoenix cry, At the same time, the flames surged violently on his body, and he struggled violently.


    boom!


    Under the fierce struggle of the black phoenix, the spiritual cage that was already on the verge of shattering finally reached its limit. It could no longer hold on and collapsed!


    And with the shattering of the spiritual cage, the black phoenix, like a ferocious beast that had been imprisoned for a long time and finally escaped, uttered a violent phoenix cry, and then waved its wings violently, bringing endless black flames towards it. Sweeping in yellow clothes!


    "The Force of the Phoenix, I''m here to negotiate terms!"


    Seeing the black phoenix coming with its wings spread out and bringing endless flames, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and with a deep drink, he cast the mantra of Linzi and turned into a phantom of the innate demon god in an attempt to resist the power of the black phoenix.


    However, he still underestimated the horror of the Phoenix Force after all!


    This is one of the most powerful forces in this world. Although it is not complete, its power is still far beyond Huang Chang''s imagination.


    Rumble!


    In just a blink of an eye, Huang Chang''s phantom of the demon god transformed by the powerful spiritual power combined with the increase of Linzi Jue was actually ignited by the blazing and terrifying black flame, and then bursts of burning horror and pain swept over his soul , engulfed Huang Chang like a sea tide.


    Then, before Huang Chang could scream and howl in the intense pain, a huge black phoenix rushed in front of him, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed him in one gulp.


    Huang Chang - death!


    hum!


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s death triggered the power of the time gem. The next moment, Huang Chang''s figure reappeared in this sea of ??consciousness, and at the same time, the broken soul cage also reappeared, trapping the black phoenix. .


    "The Force of the Phoenix, I''m here to negotiate terms!"


    Almost at the same time, Huang Chang''s voice sounded again.


    Chirp!


    In essence, Dark Phoenix, like Dormammu, is an existence beyond time, so even if he is trapped in a time loop, the memory of Dark Phoenix has not disappeared because of the reset of time, which also means that he I still remember everything that happened before, and even realized the predicament I am in now.


    And this made him even more angry!


    In an instant, with the fierce phoenix cry of the black phoenix, the spiritual cage was shattered again like a bubble, and the black phoenix in a rage escaped from the trap, and charged towards Huang Chang with even more intense anger and murderous intent than before!


    "Damn it!"


    As the anchor point of the time loop, Huang Shang also retains the previous memories, so when he saw the black phoenix attacking him again, this time he did not use the Linzi Jue to stick to it, but the light shone on his body, and then he acted like a Like Yikon''s illusion, his body is divided into thousands, trying to avoid the attack of the black phoenix, so as to delay a little time.


    However, almost at the same time that the yellow clothes were splitting into thousands, the black phoenix had already flapped its wings, and endless black flames swept from all directions like a sea tide, engulfing all the yellow clothes in the field, making it scream Burnt to ashes.


    Huang Chang - die again!


    "The Force of the Phoenix, I''m here to negotiate terms!"


    However, the power of the time gem is extremely powerful, and the power of the phoenix today is still incomplete after all, unable to truly break through the shackles of time, so with Huang Chang''s death, time restarted again the next moment, and his figure and voice also appeared again. Appeared once in this dark sea of ??consciousness.


    Chirp!


    Seeing this annoying bug appear again and again, Black Phoenix, who was once again imprisoned by the spiritual cage, fell into a rage, broke free from the spiritual cage in an instant, and killed Huang Chang again.


    Next, just like the scene described in the "Doctor Strange" movie, no matter how many times Huang Shang is resurrected, and how many different abilities are used at the same time to fight against the black phoenix, the final result is that he is defeated again and again. Killed by the force of the Phoenix.


    Even later, the black phoenix understood that every time Huang Chang was killed, the time would be reset immediately, so he changed his strategy and began to burn Huang Chang''s soul with the flames of the phoenix, in an attempt to make Huang Chang suffer and yield.


    But Huang Chang was a person who was killed step by step from the cruel end of the world, and the pain and torture he endured were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although Black Phoenix''s methods were cruel, they were not enough to defeat Huang Chang, and once he couldn''t hold on, Huang Chang can directly explode his soul and restart time, which also allows him to be resurrected again and again after death, and Black Phoenix is ??also imprisoned again and again!


    This is undoubtedly the greatest torture for the Phoenix Force, which advocates freedom and chaos!


    Now let''s see who can survive to the end, Huang Chang or the Force of the Phoenix!


    In this way, the time loop continued to restart, and Huang Chang endured the power of the phoenix like an eagle, and at the same time suffered endless torture and suffering.


    However, his will is indeed unbelievably tenacious. After dying again and again, he even got used to death, and his feelings towards death became deeper and deeper.


    Originally, among the four laws of life and death of yin and yang, Huang Chang''s weakest perception was the law of death. Even after being stimulated by the mysterious fallen angel''s "angry" sword move, he perceived a part of the true meaning of death, but it still couldn''t compare with the law of yin and yang. .


    But now with his countless deaths, his understanding of the law of death has become deeper and deeper. Later, he even faced death without fear of death, and began to use the feelings gained from each death to relive The sword that fell in his sea of ??consciousness that day!


    And as he continued to revisit and learn that sword in his mind, his understanding of that extremely wonderful sword became deeper and deeper, and at the same time, his spirit seemed to have been baptized and gained Some kind of metamorphosis began to exude an unprecedented sharp aura, and this aura is getting stronger and stronger!


    This feeling is like a peerless magic weapon is being honed constantly, and it is about to reveal its unrivaled sharpness!


    Similarly, this increasingly intense sharpness and death aura also made the originally manic and angry Phoenix Force inexplicably feel a little uneasy, and thus became more and more irritable!

 Chapter 3504

    The black phoenix transformed by the power of the phoenix has an independent and complete consciousness, and even has a high level of wisdom, but its emotions are chaotic and violent, and its strength is so powerful that it can almost sweep everything away, so most of the time, it is not necessary to use this "" Wisdom".


    But now, seeing Huang Chang being killed by himself again and again, but being resurrected again and again, after enduring such severe pain and torture, not only did he not show any signs of softening or collapse, even the aura on his body became more and more sharp , becoming more and more terrifying, which also made Hei Fenghuang suddenly realize that this seemingly insignificant human being in front of him seems to be not that simple!


    He didn''t even know why, but there was even a kind of panic in the deepest part of his heart that he didn''t even want to admit!


    Chirp!


    Black Phoenix is ??like a naughty child, how can an existence like it allow itself to feel panic because of a tiny "ant"?


    So after the panic, Black Phoenix ignited even more fierce anger and murderous intent, using various cruel means to kill and torture Huang Chang time and time again!


    However, when the torture reaches a certain level, it will gradually make people numb, and Huang Chang''s adaptability is also extremely amazing, so no matter how Black Phoenix kills and tortures him, he still persists, and his eyes become more and more painful. Tough and fierce, the aura on his body became more and more sharp.


    What doesn''t kill me makes me stronger!


    These words couldn''t be more suitable for Huang Chang at this moment!


    Later, Huang Chang even began to use the esoteric meaning he had comprehended from death after death, combined with the comprehension he had gained from the unparalleled sword of the mysterious fallen angel "Wrath", and created a kind of fighting character mantra as a means. One kind of sword moves and skills, and then regard the black phoenix as the target of practice, and use these spells and sword skills to the fullest.


    Although in the face of the huge gap in strength, Huang Chang''s exquisite swordsmanship and spells turned into futile struggles in the end, unable to threaten the Black Phoenix at all, and was crushed by it time and time again, but Huang Chang didn''t care about it. I don''t care, but combine the experience of failures again and again, as well as more and more insights in my heart, to continuously improve these sword skills and spells.


    His goal is not to use these self-created swordsmanship and spells to defeat the black phoenix, but to use the black phoenix as a sharpening stone to constantly sharpen himself and make him stronger and stronger!


    "enough!"


    Finally, after I don''t know how long it lasted, and after Huang Shang didn''t know how many times he died, Black Phoenix did not break through the prison of his mind and attack him at the moment of his rebirth as before, but suddenly let out a long cry of anger At the same time, a violent and immature voice sounded in Huang Chang''s mind, like a rebellious naughty boy: "It''s time to end this boring game, I can let you go, if I don''t kill you, you can also end it All this damn thing, let me out!"


    Black Phoenix finally gave in.


    Although Huang Chang was not the one who was killed again and again, but for him, this is not a kind of torture!


    The nature of the Phoenix Force is to be free, not to be trapped in one place, killing a person who can be resurrected repeatedly, and it seems like it can never be defeated.


    More importantly, he can clearly feel that this person is constantly getting stronger!


    He wanted to end all of this, so he could even resist his killing intent and let Huang Chang go.


    This is already the biggest concession for Dark Phoenix.


    However¡­¡­


    "Oh, so you can talk..."


    Hearing the voice in his head, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "But you seem to have made a mistake... that is, from the beginning to the end, it is not a question of whether you let me go, but whether I will let you go or not. Pass you!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I said, I''m here to negotiate with you, and my request is very simple..."


    "As long as you promise not to lose control, let Jean Gray regain control of your body, and then give me part of your power...then I can let you out as you wish!"


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    "To use the words of the US team, I can fight with you all day long!"


    Huang Chang''s purpose was not only to stop the black phoenix from making trouble, but also to covet the powerful power of the phoenix.


    But he knew very well in his heart that not to mention him in this state, even in his peak state he couldn''t really accommodate and use the complete power of the phoenix, so he didn''t need much, just a small amount of power would do!


    This part of the power is enough to greatly enhance his strength and speed up his recovery.


    "Just because you want my power?"


    "You are dreaming!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Phoenix Force was furious.


    He has always chosen whoever he wants as the host as the host. How has he ever been forced like this?


    It''s just too deceiving!


    The next moment, the furious black phoenix broke through the shackles of the spiritual cage again, vented the billowing black flames towards Huang Shang like his own anger, and finally burned Huang Shang to nothingness.


    Huang Chang died for the Nth time!


    But soon, Huang Chang came back to life as before, but before he could speak, Black Phoenix broke free again and repeated the previous scene.


    In this way, Huang Chang died for the N+1 time.


    Then N+2, N+3, N+4 times...


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang was killed countless times that the anger in Hei Fenghuang''s heart was vented a lot, just watching Huang Chang die again and again, as if he could never be defeated, Hei Fenghuang finally backed down again step!


    "I can promise you to stay in her body honestly and coexist with her, but I will never allow you to get my power!"


    The next moment, Black Phoenix''s roar sounded again from Huang Chang''s mind: "You are not qualified to possess such great power!"


    "Is it?"


    However, facing Hei Fenghuang''s rejection, Huang Chang was not angry, but smiled lightly and said: "It''s okay, if we can''t reach an agreement, we can continue to talk... I am so sincere, I believe we can reach an agreement sooner or later. "


    "Are you threatening me?!"


    Hei Fenghuang was furious when he heard Huang Chang''s words.


    "Of course I''m threatening you, or else I''m inviting you to dinner?"


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you''d better cooperate with me obediently and lend me some of your strength. At worst, I''ll return it to you after hundreds of years, otherwise..."


    Huang Chang''s tone changed suddenly, and he said in a cold voice: "Oh, don''t think that I really can''t do anything about you. If you are in a hurry, I will just throw you to the universe excavation site. I believe the three eternal witches will be interested in playing with you. For play!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice became colder and colder: "At that time, the time you will be sealed may not be just a few decades or hundreds of years, but thousands of years or even longer!"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hei Fenghuang fell silent.


    He never expected that Huang Chang knew the three eternal witches, and even knew that there was no confrontation between him and the three eternal witches.


    Although in his view, with Huang Chang''s strength, he couldn''t even get close to the universe excavation site, let alone look directly at the three eternal witches, let alone the transaction, but what if it was true?


    With the abilities of the Eternal Three Witches and some grievances with him, once these three guys make a move, then in his current state, I am afraid that he will not be sealed for hundreds of years or thousands of years, and may even be killed. longer!


    This is simply the greatest torture for him who advocates freedom!


    He dare not bet!


    And more importantly, the man in front of him made him feel an inexplicable threat and fear. What is impossible for others may not be really impossible for this person!


    So after being silent for a long time, the power of the Phoenix finally compromised, and that angry but helpless voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Okay..."


    "you win!"

 Chapter 3508

    "call¡­¡­"


    "This guy finally gave in..."


    Almost at the same time that Hei Fenghuang Ruan conceded defeat, Huang Chang also heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Don''t look at the way he was holding the wisdom beads before, in fact, he was panicking in his heart. After all, no matter how strong his mental power is, no matter how powerful the power of time contained in the time gem is, in essence, he can''t compete with the world as the universe. Compared with the Phoenix Force, one of the original forces.


    If the power of the phoenix really had the patience to fight him to the death, then it would be his side that couldn''t hold on in the end.


    No matter whether his mental power is completely exhausted or the power of the time gem is exhausted, breaking the time loop, there is only one result waiting for him, and that is-death!


    But fortunately, he succeeded in bluffing Black Phoenix, and Black Phoenix''s character is indeed extremely impatient and impatient, so after countless deaths and tortures, he finally defeated the "hawk" Black Phoenix .


    Won!


    However, even though he was subdued by the power of the phoenix, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the power of the phoenix is ??extremely powerful and moody. Unless this guy is completely convinced, it will be a huge hidden danger sooner or later.


    So then he still looked solemn, and said to the black phoenix who was too lazy to break the prison of his mind, as if he had turned into a salted fish: "You made a wise choice..."


    "Believe me, I am more suitable for you than Qin."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "To tell you the truth, I am not from this world, but from another universe. In our universe, the earth has been devastated by the catastrophe of the doomsday. The world is also crumbling, don¡¯t you like destroying and reshaping the most, instead of being restrained everywhere in this world, why not go to my world with me, I promise you can use your power wantonly, slaughter one world after another, and then Rebuild new civilizations on the ruins of these worlds!"


    "Compared with the current orderly world, isn''t my world full of variables more interesting?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "If you don''t believe me, I can let go of part of the memory and let you take a good look. Believe me, you will definitely like it!"


    "Oh? Are you from a foreign land?"


    "This is a bit interesting!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Black Phoenix, who was already a little downcast because of admitting defeat, immediately cheered up, and then spread his wings and broke free from the shackles of his spiritual cage, saying: "In that case, let me see what you said Isn''t that world really that interesting!"


    The next moment, the black phoenix spread its wings, turned into a black flame and penetrated into Huang Chang''s body.


    At the same time, Huang Chang let go of some of his mental defenses, allowing Black Phoenix to spy on some of his memories.


    In this way, after Black Phoenix merged into Huang Chang''s body, he also obtained the memory that Huang Chang deliberately let go of. Although he could not know all Huang Chang''s secrets, he had a lot of understanding of the world Huang Chang lived in.


    "Hahahaha, interesting!"


    "You are right. Compared with this world, your world is much more interesting!"


    Speaking of this, there was also excitement in Black Phoenix''s voice: "I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for many years, okay, you successfully persuaded me, okay, I will leave this place later With a specific body, enter your body!"


    "No, no, you made a mistake."


    However, upon hearing Hei Fenghuang''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I do need your power, but as far as it is concerned, your power is too strong, I''m afraid I won''t be able to bear it... so I only need a part of it." I can take as much strength as I can."


    "Wait until my strength becomes stronger and can accommodate more Phoenix Force, then you can infuse other forces into my body without any problem."


    Huang Chang is not stupid, relying on his current state alone, it is impossible to accommodate the complete power of the phoenix. If he is not greedy enough and incorporates all the power of the phoenix into his body, then he will become the next Qin*Grey.


    So now he only needs part of the Phoenix Force.


    Moreover, the power of the phoenix is ??one of the most powerful forces in this world after all, and it contains endless mysteries, even if he only gets a small part, it will be of great benefit to him.


    "You should be careful..."


    "Others are eager to gain my power, but I still don''t like it, but you are still picking and choosing..."


    "Forget it, who made me lose to you?"


    "And I''m really interested in your world..."


    "I hope that the world really won''t let me down..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hei Fenghuang complained impatiently, and then a blazing flame shot up from Huang Chang to you, and recondensed into the shape of Hei Fenghuang.


    It''s just that compared to before, the size of the black phoenix at this moment has shrunk by a full third!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt a powerful phoenix force silently in his body, burning slowly like a ball of flame.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    Feeling the silent part of the phoenix power in his body, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he smiled slightly and said, "Since the deal has been concluded, it''s time for me to leave."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "But just in case, I think it''s better for us to sign a contract. Of course, the content of the contract is very simple, that is, you and I must not hurt each other, and then abide by it." The agreement negotiated before, this can be regarded as a constraint for both of you and me."


    "Hmph, you are really too cautious."


    Hei Fenghuang snorted coldly when he heard Huang Chang''s words, but he did not refuse: "Okay, since you want to sign a contract, then do as you wish."


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then made a magic contract that bound him and the power of the phoenix, and the black phoenix did not have any ink marks, and directly left his own mark on the contract.


    "Then take my leave!"


    After signing the contract, Huang Chang seemed to be relieved, and then cupped his hands towards the black phoenix, and his figure disappeared into Qin*Grey''s sea of ??consciousness and returned to the outside world.


    "Hahahaha, what a stupid human being!"


    "Did you really think I would surrender so easily?"


    "A mere magic contract, do you think it can really restrain me?!"


    "you are too naive!"


    "How can you, a human being, be able to accommodate and understand the greatness of the Phoenix Force!"


    However, almost at the moment when Huang Shang left Qin*Grey''s Sea of ??Consciousness, the partially shrunk Black Phoenix suddenly laughed, the flames burning all over his body became more intense, and his eyes shone with excitement: "A person who is about to complete , but the world without the Lord of the Great Dao...is really amazing!"


    "When I occupy his body, return to that world, and become the master of that world, then I will have the power to rule everything, hahahaha!"


    The power of the phoenix never thought of submitting to Huang Shang. The reason why he gave part of his power to Huang Shang was to occupy Huang Shang''s body, replace Huang Chang and return to his original world, and then become the leader of that world. Lord of the road.


    In his opinion, although Huang Chang is a powerful and difficult human being, and his will is extremely firm, he still underestimated his phoenix power too much. Don''t look at him just handing over one-third of the phoenix power to Huang Chang. But in fact, that one-third of the power is hidden mystery. Once Huang Shang starts to absorb and use that part of power, this part of his power in Qin * Gray''s body will be summoned, and then directly integrated into Huang Shang Huang Chang''s body finally completely occupied Huang Chang''s body in its heyday.


    The difference from before is that this time Huang Chang took the initiative to contain his power, and even untied the time loop, so he no longer had to worry about being in vain again and again like before.


    As for the so-called magic contract?


    What a joke, the power of the Phoenix is ??one of the basic elements of this world, one of the foundations of all magic, representing disorder and destruction, chaos and rebirth, how can such a power be bound by a contract? of?


    If the Phoenix Force was really so restrained, it wouldn''t have been in the universe for so many years!


    That''s why he said Huang Chang was too naive!


    However, what Phoenix Force didn''t know was that it wasn''t Huang Chang who was truly innocent, but him!


    And it doesn''t take long to realize it!

 Chapter 3509

    "call¡­¡­"


    The moment his consciousness returned to his body, Huang Chang also felt the power of the phoenix that had returned to his body along with his consciousness and settled in his body. Then he opened his eyes and said in a deep voice to the ancient one who was surprised. : "Supreme mage, immediately help me seal the Phoenix power in Jean Gray''s body!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Gu Yi was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, Jean Gray on the side suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of strong anger in his eyes: "What on earth do you want to do, aren''t you afraid of the backlash from the magic contract!"


    The moment the voice fell, a fiery and terrifying aura erupted from Qin* Gray''s body, and it became more and more violent!


    Obviously, at this moment, the power of the phoenix was also frightened and angry after hearing the news, directly took control of Qin''s body, and was going to ask Huang Chang for clarification.


    But it''s a pity that after splitting one-third of the power into Huang Chang''s body, the current power of the phoenix has been extremely weakened. In addition, Qin * Gray''s consciousness has not been completely wiped out, and she has a strong resistance to it. Therefore, the power that can be exerted by the power of the phoenix at this moment is also greatly restricted.


    In this case, although the might of the Phoenix Force is still terrifying, it is no longer able to sweep everything away, especially when it is facing the strongest supreme mage of mankind!


    "seal up!"


    I saw that just when the power of the phoenix forcibly controlled Qin * Gray''s body, and was about to explode into trouble, the supreme mage had already made a move.


    In an instant, powerful magic forces burst out, forming countless complex magic seals that could be combined with each other, covering Jean Gray''s body layer by layer.


    Not only that, but the entire Karma Taj also began to tremble violently, and the magical power accumulated for many years exploded together. With the help of a large number of mages in Karma Taj, a super strong seal was finally formed, which was unexpectedly roared by Jean Gray. With a sound, the black flames permeating his body were gradually suppressed and returned to his body.


    Afterwards, the seal was integrated into Jean Gray''s body step by step, and finally completely suppressed the weak phoenix power in her body, making it impossible for her to break through the confinement of the super seal in a short time!


    "Successful!"


    After finally sealing the power of the phoenix, Mage Gu Yi, who exuded a strong aura, was also slightly relieved, but then he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed when he saw the playful smile on Huang Chang''s face.


    "Didn''t the supreme mage say that he was weak? The demeanor just now did not show the slightest weakness."


    Seeing the Supreme Mage whose injuries all over his body were swept away in an instant, and whose aura had become extremely powerful, Huang Chang curled his lips and complained wildly in his heart.


    Sure enough, Gu Yi, an old and cunning guy, was not seriously injured as he said, and his embarrassment before was just a faux pas!


    Now pretending to be weak in front of himself, and later pretending to be dead in front of Doctor Strange, this old guy is really...


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Mage Gu Yi''s face suddenly turned pale, and his breath became extremely weak, and he coughed violently, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, looking like he was dying.


    Afterwards, he explained weakly: "You still have the nerve to say such sarcastic remarks? You know, in order to seal the power of the Phoenix and avoid disasters, I used the time gem to overdraw the power of the future and forcibly sealed it, but this It will also make my injury worse..."


    "And you made all of this, but you still doubt me...cough cough cough..."


    Afterwards, Master Gu Yi coughed violently again, looking as miserable as he wanted, and his expression was full of helplessness and some grief and indignation.


    "..."


    Seeing Master Gu Yi''s appearance, Huang Chang fell silent.


    If he is not very familiar with the power of time, and has used the power of time to overdraw the future many times, so that he can tell that Gu Yi has not used the power of time to overdraw the future at all, he is afraid that he will really be fooled by this old guy up.


    Great acting, Gu Yi!


    He really deserved to be the old fellow who could lure Strange onto the boat, get rid of the big pot of the Supreme Mage, and then fake his death and go on vacation!


    Thousands of years have been used to hone acting skills, right...


    It''s just that seeing Gu Yi acting so vigorously, Huang Chang didn''t know what to say, so he just looked at Gu Yi indifferently with the expression that you continue to act and I continue to watch.


    And this expression also made Gu Yi realize that he hadn''t been able to fool the past, and then he coughed twice, and directly changed the subject: "Okay, let''s get down to business, although I don''t know why you can make the power of the Phoenix weaken so much , but with the strength and growth speed of the Phoenix Force, even I can''t seal him for too long, and once he breaks through the seal, what kind of damage will the Phoenix Force in its furious state cause? I miss you Knows better than anyone."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi looked solemn, and asked in a deep voice: "What did you do with the power of the time gem before? Didn''t you negotiate with him, or did something happen?"


    This is also the place where Mage Gu Yi is most puzzled. In his opinion, Huang Chang entered Qin * Gray''s sea of ??consciousness and used the time cycle created by the time gem to negotiate with the power of the Phoenix. According to common sense, the result of doing so is only two.


    First, it was Huang Chang who used his strong willpower to endure countless times of death, thereby overcoming the power of the phoenix, allowing the power of the phoenix to compromise, and finally avoiding the disaster.


    Second, Huang Chang failed to endure the pain of death again and again, his will completely collapsed, the power of the phoenix was freed, and then ran wild.


    But at this moment, why did Huang Chang seem to have reached a certain agreement with the Phoenix Force, and even got a part of the Phoenix Power, but why did he suddenly turn his face at this critical moment and ask him to help seal the Phoenix Power?


    This is completely unreasonable!


    What the hell is this guy thinking?


    "The talk was settled, but this guy wasn''t talking sincerely at all."


    Huang Chang pouted, and said lightly: "In Qin*Grey''s sea of ??knowledge, I was killed countless times by the power of the Phoenix because of the time loop, and I finally convinced him, but I know in my heart that ordinary means can''t restrain me at all. He, it''s even very possible that I just ended the time loop and he will turn his face and explode, so I used a little trick to fool this guy once."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "I told it the situation in my world, and with the personality of the power of the phoenix, it was easy to be persuaded by me, and I agreed to hand over part of the power to you. Give it to me, and help me return to my world, and join me in that world."


    "But in fact, this guy most likely wants to take my body, and then return to that world instead of me, and even dominate that world."


    "It''s just that he didn''t expect that I was on guard against him from the beginning and asked him for some power, not only to make myself stronger, but also to make him weaker, so that you, Supreme Mage, can also be better." Seal him so that he can no longer pose any threat in a short time."


    Huang Chang never believed in the sincerity of the Phoenix Force to cooperate with him from the very beginning. He did this purely to defraud part of the Phoenix Power, and while the Phoenix Power was weak, let the Ancient One take action to seal it.


    As for the previous magic contract?


    The contract is almost a unilateral agreement on the power of the phoenix, and the agreement on Huang Chang''s side is that Huang Chang is not allowed to take the lead in attacking the power of the phoenix. Naturally, the contract will not be violated.


    Similarly, Phoenix Force is willing to sign such a harsh contract, which further confirms that this guy has bad intentions!


    So, in the end, it wasn''t him who was naive, but the Phoenix Force who thought he was smart!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3510

    "This strategy of yours seems clever, but it''s actually... extremely stupid!"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Supreme Mage was silent for a while, then shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "That''s right, you can indeed seal me the power of the Phoenix for a period of time, but so what? The Phoenix Force is one of the strongest forces in the universe. He is omnipresent and omnipotent. Although I can seal it, as long as the universe is not destroyed, this force will become stronger and stronger. It won''t take too long. In time it will be able to break through my seal and regain freedom."


    "Besides, do you think the Phoenix Force is so easy to digest?"


    Speaking of this, the supreme mage looked at Huang Chang with a look of disappointment in his eyes, he sighed, and said: "The part of the Phoenix power in your body is equivalent to the clone of the Phoenix power, which is the same as Qin * Gray''s body. Just like the power of the phoenix, this power will continue to grow stronger until it is completely out of control and occupies you, and even if I can seal this power for you, the seal will be broken sooner or later, and the first unlucky person will It''s you."


    "I know."


    However, upon hearing what the supreme mage said, Huang Chang suddenly laughed and said, "So as long as I grow stronger faster than this force, or leave this universe before it completely loses control, then everything will be fine gone."


    How could he not have considered these things? In fact, the reason why Huang Chang made such a decision was a choice made after careful consideration during the countless deaths in the time loop.


    That''s right, the power of the phoenix is ??indeed very strong, but as one of the original forces of this universe, this force will continue to grow stronger, but this is not an unsolvable deadlock for Huang Chang, in fact, just like Huang Chang As said, as long as he grows stronger faster than the power of the phoenix, or leaves this universe directly, then the power of the phoenix will not pose a threat to him.


    In fact, Huang Chang has not recovered to the peak state at all. As long as he finds a way to use the power of the phoenix to speed up the recovery of his own spiritual power, then once he returns to the peak state, magic and Taoism are fused into one, then this in his body No matter how strong the Phoenix Force is, he still has a way to deal with it.


    The big deal is to directly break it into the chaotic world, cut off the connection between the power of the phoenix and this universe, so that it cannot continue to grow stronger!


    Besides, he would have to leave this universe sooner or later, and the Phoenix Force would naturally not be able to threaten him anymore.


    "I hope this all goes as you wish..."


    Seeing this confident appearance, Master Gu Yi secretly sighed in his heart. He really didn''t know whether to praise Huang Shang for his courage, or to scold Huang Shang for not knowing the heights of heaven and earth...


    How can the power of the Phoenix be so easy to control!


    Presumably it won''t be long before Huang Chang will know the difficulty.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yi shook his head and said: "Since you have already made a decision, then I won''t say any more, you should try to control this power slowly, but once you feel that this power cannot be controlled , is about to get out of control, then you have to come to me, and I will help you seal up this power, although it may not last for a long time, but at least it can buy you some time."


    "Thank you Supreme Master, don''t worry, I won''t make trouble for you."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Jin* Gray will be placed in Karma Taj first, the power of the Phoenix in her body is too threatening, so I can only ask the supreme mage to help supervise it, just in case, and at the same time, it can also let her Karma Taj cultivates the mind and nature, so as to counter the Phoenix Force on the spiritual level."


    "Well, leave her to me."


    The Supreme Mage did not refuse this point, he nodded, but then he couldn''t help asking: "But about that guy, how are you going to deal with it? Judging from the previous contact with this guy, he can do it with a clone. Aware of my existence, and even being able to summon the gate of hell to receive the power of Mephisto, the strength of his body is probably even more terrifying, and with Mephisto and the regional dimension helping him, this guy can only It will be harder to deal with."


    "This is indeed a problem."


    Hearing what the supreme mage said, Huang Chang nodded.


    Mephisto is the most powerful demon king in the Marvel Universe, and his strength is probably far above that of the Ancient One Mage. With the strength and means of the second personality, and with the help of Mephisto, who I don''t know how much noise this guy can make.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang said in a deep voice: "So we have to speed up, I will find Wanda as soon as possible, and then bring her to Karma Taj, then the supreme mage can teach her personally, I want to use Wanda As long as you cultivate your talent well, you will be able to master Chaos Magic quickly, and with the help of Chaos Magic, the Avengers will definitely become stronger, and your confidence in dealing with that guy and Mephisto will also improve a lot."


    This is why Huang Chang is eager to find Wanda. As long as Wanda masters the chaos magic as soon as possible and turns into the scarlet witch, he will be more sure of the second personality and Mephisto.


    But at the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    After all, this universe is more inclined to the Marvel Cinematic Universe than to the Comic Universe. Otherwise, let alone Wanda, he only needs to find "Franklin Richards", the son of Mr. You can easily change everything.


    You must know that it is a super bug that can rub parallel universes with your hands under the bed, even above Wanda and Dark Phoenix!


    But it doesn''t make sense to think about it now, and although there is no Franklin Richards, at least he can find Wanda, with the help of the Scarlet Witch, plus he has conquered Professor X and X Academy, and got it done Captain America, created the Avengers, and with the help of Hydra and S.H.I.E.L.D., he can now say that the general trend has been achieved. With the appeal of these aspects, he will be able to absorb a large number of superheroes in a short time Even super villains entered their team, making the team more and more powerful.


    In addition, he has obtained the power of the phoenix now, and he is about to deal with cosmic magic. When he gets rid of these two forces, his spiritual power, which has been unable to recover due to the excessive overdraw of the power of time, must also be completely recovered. .


    In this way, his strength can also be restored to its peak state, coupled with various supernatural powers, magic weapons and artifacts, as well as superheroes and super villains from all walks of life, and even the sentinel army under construction to help, even if the second personality is stronger. Strong, or with the help of Mephisto, he is also confident that he can win the battle.


    Of course, the road has to be walked step by step, and the meal has to be eaten step by step.


    The most important thing now is to first refine this part of the power of the phoenix, and then find a way to find the Rubik''s Cube, and find a way to get the technology of the Cree, and then find a way to win Wakanda and enrich the logistics materials of their team.


    After all, it is a bit too wasteful to keep good things like Zhenjin in Wakanda.


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3511

    It is not too difficult for Huang Shang to win Wakanda.


    Although Wakanda has a large amount of vibrating gold reserves, and its technology is the first in the world, and there are heart-shaped grass and black panthers at the same time, its military force is good, but the problem is that this country is too closed and does not have much ambition, so it is not in the real world. In a sense, transform these technologies and natural resources into real combat power.


    What''s more, don''t look at the black panther that took the heart-shaped grass, which looks awesome, but without that armor, its strength is not even as good as Captain America, especially in this world that is more biased towards the Marvel Cinematic Universe Even more so.


    Don''t forget, in "Captain America 3: Civil War", the previous generation of Black Panthers died easily in a seemingly ordinary explosion. It can be seen that the strength of Black Panther itself is not too strong in the movie universe.


    The only thing to worry about is whether there will be the first generation of black panthers in Wakanda in this world, that is, the existence of prehistoric black panthers.


    According to the comics, the first-generation Black Panther was extremely powerful. He once formed the prehistoric Avengers Alliance with Odin, the first-generation Phoenix Girl, the first-generation supreme mage Agamotto, and the first-generation Ghost Rider. Although according to Huang Shang¡¯s understanding of the world, It''s almost impossible for such an unorthodox comic event to happen in this world, but if it does happen, the existence of the original Black Panther will pose a huge threat to his plan.


    So he also consulted Master Gu Yi about this matter.


    What made him relieved was that, according to Master Gu Yi, the inheritance of the Supreme Master did not mention the existence of the first generation of Black Panthers or any prehistoric Avengers Alliance, which also means that Wakanda has already constituted Huang Shang Not a threat anymore.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang didn''t even go out in person, but just asked Magneto and the professor to lead a group of mutants to Wakanda.


    At the beginning, Professor X was somewhat resistant to Huang Sang''s order to actively invade a small African country, but when Huang Sang told him the details of Wakanda, and explained that he wanted to use Wakanda''s resources and technology to strengthen the entire human race, so as to After facing the threat from the future, the professor finally agreed to his request.


    After all, the professor is not a pedantic person. Naturally, he knows that if Wakanda''s technology and resources can be used properly, it will definitely be more beneficial to the entire human race than continuing to stick to itself.


    In addition, Huang Shang actually temporarily solved Qin * Gray''s crisis, which also made the professor trust Huang Shang even more.


    With the strength of the professor and Magneto, coupled with the help of a group of mutants, it didn''t take long for them to take down the entire Wakanda.


    Although the current Black Panther, T''Chaka, the father of the Black Panther in the Avengers, is at his peak, he is no match for Professor X, who has recovered from his injuries, and is easily controlled along with the royal family members.


    As for those high-tech weapons in Wakanda, they were directly restricted and scrapped by the power of Magneto before they even showed their true power.


    Vibranium weapons are nothing in front of Magneto''s magnetic power.


    With Wakanda''s backward political system, as long as the royal family where the Black Panther is located is taken down, it is tantamount to taking down the entire Wakanda.


    In this way, after taking down Wakanda without bloodshed, Huang Chang also directly transferred Dr. Zola and Ant-Man and other main scientific research personnel to Wakanda, which is more concealed and more powerful. Started to use Wakanda''s advanced technology and vibration gold resources to carry out various weapons and equipment, and even further research and development of new sentinel robots.


    With the wisdom of Dr. Zola and others combined with Wakanda''s technology and resources, their research progress is also advancing at a rapid pace, and the sentinel robots are becoming more and more powerful, and the first phase of mass production has begun.


    Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner according to Huang Chang''s plan.


    But as the leader of all these, Huang Chang himself was studying the power of the phoenix integrated into his body in the deepest part of Dracula''s castle.


    The power of the phoenix integrated into Huang Chang''s body is not too much. Although it is still extremely powerful, the evil thoughts and consciousness of the power of the phoenix are firmly suppressed by Huang Chang''s powerful spiritual power, and it can''t overthrow anything in a short time. spray.


    But at this moment, after entering the sea of ??consciousness, Huang Chang could clearly see the power of the phoenix burning in his sea of ??consciousness and turning into a black phoenix form.


    Chirp!


    The power of the phoenix is ??not like the power of the phoenix in Qin * Gray''s body. It relies on the fusion of part of Qin * Gray''s evil thoughts to generate self-consciousness. It is still in a state of confusion, but it is still extremely aggressive. It seems to feel it at the moment Huang Chang approached consciously, and the black phoenix formed by the power of the phoenix spread its wings, let out a long cry, and, driven by instinct, rushed towards Huang Chang with a blazing flame!


    "Pro!"


    It''s just that the power of the phoenix had just set off, and Huang Chang had already let out a cold cry in his heart. Prompted by the mantra, his consciousness turned into an innate demon god that was dozens of times larger than the power of the phoenix, and he directly slammed it like catching a sparrow. Grab the Phoenix Force with one hand.


    And no matter how much the power of the phoenix struggled, it couldn''t break away from Huang Chang''s confinement.


    "Compared to before, the mental power now has become more pure and tenacious, which can be regarded as a blessing in disguise..."


    Seeing the black phoenix struggling frantically in his hands, and feeling the fiery power emanating from that black phoenix, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, showing a hint of joy.


    He was killed countless times by the power of the phoenix in Qin*Grey''s sea of ??consciousness. Although it brought him indescribable pain, the temper of the same death made him strengthen himself because of excessive devouring of external spiritual power, and The spiritual power that caused it to become a bit heterogeneous became much tougher than before, like steel that has been tempered thousands of times.


    It was also because of this that although the destructive power of the phoenix power was extremely strong, this part of the phoenix power alone could not hurt his strong and tenacious soul at all.


    Afterwards, as if Huang Chang had made a certain decision, the innate demon god transformed by the consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly opened his mouth, and directly stuffed the "little sparrow" in his hand into the demon god''s bloody mouth, and then swallowed it in one gulp. Down!


    He wants to forcibly devour and refine this part of the power of the phoenix, and use it for his own use!


    boom!


    As one of the strongest forces in the universe, the power of the phoenix is ??not so easy to refine. I saw that almost when Huang Chang''s consciousness swallowed the black phoenix transformed by the power of the phoenix, a blazing flame Then it erupted from his consciousness body, and then completely ignited it, turning it into a huge torch, burning blazingly.


    At the same time, the terrifying pain caused by the violent burning of the soul also swept in like a sea!


    If someone else bears this extremely terrifying pain, his will will be crushed in an instant, causing him to sink in endless pain, unable to extricate himself, until he is reversely swallowed by the power of the phoenix.


    But it''s a pity that at this moment, the power of the Phoenix is ??facing Huang Chang¡ªa man who has been tortured by this kind of pain countless times in the time loop!


    You know, in Qin*Ge Lei''s sea of ??consciousness, Huang Chang has not collapsed after being tortured by the power of the phoenix for so long, how could the power of the phoenix split from the light in front of him defeat him with mere pain!


    So soon Huang Chang got used to the pain, and endured the pain to further refine the power of the phoenix!


    PS: It¡¯s a bit late to work overtime, the first update is here, okay, continue to code, it will explode tomorrow weekend!

 Chapter 3512

    Swallowing the power of the phoenix and refining the power of the phoenix are two completely different concepts.


    It''s like people can swallow some metals, but they can''t really digest and accommodate these metals.


    At this moment, although Huang Chang could swallow and suppress these phoenix powers with his powerful spiritual power, it was not easy to truly refine them and integrate them with himself.


    The power of the phoenix is ??extremely scorching. At this moment, Huang Chang swallowed it into his soul and forcibly refined it. It felt like he had swallowed a raging flame, or a bottle of super high-concentration strong acid. The pain of burning and corroding his soul came in waves one after another like a sea tide, making him extremely painful.


    But at the same time, as the power of the phoenix intertwined and merged with his soul, a kind of mysterious and mysterious perception also rose from his heart.


    It was a power that was destroyed in pain and chaos, but was reborn in the ruins after the destruction!


    Joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, surprise!


    This is Qiqing!


    Eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind!


    This is the six desires!


    The seven emotions and six desires, gathered together, are one of the most original spiritual forces in the universe, and then become the power of the phoenix after being embodied!


    This is the most primitive and one of the most powerful forces in the universe!


    Gradually, Huang Chang seemed to have forgotten the pain, and was deeply immersed in this mysterious and mysterious perception. At the same time, the burning flame on his soul also faintly changed, as if it had turned into the flaming wings of a phoenix.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the deepest and most mysterious place of the Marvel Universe, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "He did not disappoint you. The power of the phoenix did not defeat him. Instead, it helped him sharpen his soul, allowing him to truly understand death and the power of the soul..."


    "He is now merging the power of the Phoenix. Although it is only a part of it, it is exactly what he needs most now..."


    "But in this way, the bet I owe you will be repaid."


    "You''re lucky. Hei Yan has issued a generous reward to kill him. If I didn''t have a good relationship with you and I have a grudge against Hei Yan, I might not be able to resist handing him over... ..."


    In the void, as the sound sounded, a little light appeared in the darkness, and then the light became brighter and brighter, as if it could illuminate everything in the universe.


    "If you dare to hand him over, I will kill you."


    Hearing this voice, amidst the bright light, a black glow suddenly shone, and then it turned into a blurry figure, and an extremely cold, murderous voice came out.


    "You still have no sense of humor as always, anger..."


    Hearing this voice, the voice in the void seemed a little helpless: "To be honest, I like the Bone Emperor better than you, that guy is much more interesting..."


    Speaking of this, the voice in the white light paused, and then continued: "But you are sure you don''t want me to help him again. In his current state, even if he gets the help of the power of the Phoenix, he may not be able to To defeat his inner demon... You know, his inner demon''s methods are no worse than his. "


    "Plus the power of the phoenix is ??chaotic and violent. If he is defeated by the demon, he will be swallowed and replaced by the demon..."


    It is the most supreme existence in this universe, it is omnipresent, omniscient, and omnipotent here, so the means of Huang Chang and his second personality may be extremely secretive to others, but they cannot be hidden from it at all.


    "If you can''t even deal with a heart demon, then he deserves what happened to him!"


    However, upon hearing the words of this existence, the black shadow just responded with a cold voice, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Che, what a boring guy..."


    Seeing the black shadow disappear, the white light muttered, and then disappeared as well.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "call¡­¡­"


    After retreating for a long time, Huang Chang finally opened his eyes and let out a long breath. At the same time, the black and golden flames in the depths of his eyes flashed past, and his whole body exuded an astonishing power, making the whole castle The vampires, including Dracula, couldn''t help but knelt down on the ground, trembling.


    But soon, this power disappeared without a trace, and the aura on Huang Chang''s body also returned to normal.


    At the same time, a complicated look appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    Perhaps it was because he had been crushed by the Phoenix Force countless times in the previous time loop, thus increasing his resistance to the Phoenix Force, or maybe it was because of the help of Lin Zi Jue, in short, the process of absorbing the Phoenix Power was faster than his It would have been smoother as he had imagined. It only took him ten or so hours to integrate part of the power of the phoenix, and he had some insights, which resulted in a lot of benefits.


    The biggest advantage is that now his soul has been further transformed, possessing some of the characteristics of the power of the phoenix. Not only has his power become stronger, but it is also hotter and more destructive. will get even more amazing.


    In addition, due to the improvement and transformation of the power of the soul, the power of his spells has also been greatly improved. It is conservatively estimated that the power has increased by at least 50%!


    In this case, if he encounters Apocalypse again, he can easily restrict or even crush him with the power of spells.


    But the fly in the ointment is that he did not expect that the power of the phoenix is ??pure spiritual power, so although he has greatly improved the strength of his soul by fusing the power of the phoenix and made his combat power to a higher level, the empty soul in his body There was hardly any improvement in power.


    In other words, if he wanted to recover his spiritual power, he might need to start from other aspects.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the only thing that has the best hope of restoring his spiritual power is the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube that contains the space gem.


    After all, the power of space is also a kind of elemental power, and elemental power is also a kind of spiritual power. More importantly, he has the power of space himself, so as long as he has enough powerful space power as a supplement, he can also move faster. The recovery of spiritual power, so as to return to the peak state.


    But now that he has initially refined the power of the phoenix, the remaining part of the power of the phoenix that has not been refined is only a matter of hard work. In addition, Wakanda has already done it, X Academy and "Snake Shield" "The game" is even more established, the first step of the plan has been completely completed, and it is time for him to bring the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube and absorb its power.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang raised his head subconsciously, glanced at the shining starry sky through the dome of the castle, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is owned by Odin, the lord of Asgard, and it just fell to the earth, but Odin and Heimdall will probably keep their eyes on the treasure containing the space gem, so if they want to move such a treasure, Maybe it will also alarm these high gods.


    This is also one of the reasons why he did not dare to act rashly before this.


    But now that his wings have grown and his strength has been greatly improved, and Odin has been seriously aging, now he finally has the confidence to attack the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    PS: Double Eleven helped my mother buy a mobile phone, and I went to teach him to use the mobile phone today, but I came back late, ahem, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3513

    In the world of Marvel movies and TV series, there are three famous plans.


    They are Project Tianma, Project Tahiti, and Project Insight.


    Among them, the Tahiti plan has a detailed introduction in the American drama "Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D. It is a plan to use a GH-325 serum extracted from the Skrull body to bring superheroes or important people back to life." "Braised Egg" Fury''s number one confidant Coulson, that is, the American team fan who was killed by Loki in the Avengers, used this technology to resurrect and dominated the subsequent episodes of "Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D." .


    As for the insight plan, it is secretly organized by Dr. Zola, through big data investigation and calculation, and then kills the plan of Hydra''s future enemies.


    However, these two plans combined cannot compare with Tianma Project!


    Because the Tianma project is to use the power of the Rubik''s Cube to create a super engine, and then implement the super plan of interstellar crossing.


    During the Second World War, the government of country M fully realized the power of the Rubik''s Cube, and after getting the Rubik''s Cube, it began to conduct a series of research and development. Even Iron Man''s father, Howard Stark also participated Among them, due to the technological limitations of the current era, many of Howard Stark''s research ideas could not be turned into reality, but could only be recorded in his notebook, and finally put into reality by Iron Man.


    This point has been mentioned many times in the movie "Iron Man" series.


    As for the helplessness of the Rubik''s Cube, when the Cree "Dr. Marvel" came to the earth, all this changed.


    The war between the Cree and the Skrulls spread to the earth, which triggered the plot of "Secret War". In order to end the war, Dr. Marwell, a Cree, got into the S.H.I.E.L.D. With the help of Tucker Industries, a new research project on the Rubik''s Cube, the so-called Tianma Project, was started, and a series of progress was made rapidly.


    It''s just that now with Huang Shang''s secret operations, SHIELD has become a "Snake and Shield Bureau" at a faster speed than before, and the Tianma Project, Dr. Marwell and the Rubik''s Cube have long been under Huang Shang''s control The reason why he has not touched the Rubik''s Cube is not only because he is afraid of the gods of Asgard headed by Odin, but also because he wants to find a plan to make good use of the technological power of the Cree.


    During this period of time, Howard Stark, the "Snake and Shield Bureau" and obtained a lot of advanced technology from Dr. Marwell, which further improved the technological strength of the Snake and Shield Bureau, which also greatly accelerated the sentry progress of the plan.


    But now that everything that should be prepared is ready, Huang Chang is not going to wait any longer, so soon he brought a group of confidants to the secret experimental base of the Tianma Project, and found Dr. Marwell.


    "Who are you, why did you trespass on the test base?"


    Seeing Huang Chang, a man of yellow race, bringing many bald men in strange clothes and even a wheelchair to the secret base, Dr. Marwell, who is the director of the base, frowned suddenly.


    In this era, the people of M country still have a deep prejudice against the yellow race, especially in SHIELD, it is almost impossible for the yellow race to occupy a high position, so Dr. A group of people he never knew showed up in this top secret base.


    "If you want to use the word ''trespassing'', don''t I think it would be more appropriate to use it on you, Dr. Marwell?"


    Faced with Dr. Marwell''s questioning, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Compared to us, after all, you are the one who really trespassed on our planet."


    "What do you mean?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Marwell''s expression changed dramatically.


    You must know that he is a secret spy of the Cree people. Even among the Cree people, there are not many people who know his true identity. Why does this person in front of him know his identity?


    "Stop pretending, you are a secret spy of the Cree, and you are here to steal the Rubik''s Cube, aren''t you?"


    Huang Chang said lightly: "Besides that, I know a lot, such as the war between you Cree and Skrulls, and you want to use the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube to make a super engine to help the Skrull refugees escape The idea of ??an end to this war by the pursuit of the Kree...but I just want to say, Doctor, you''re naive."


    "This war cannot be ended with a super engine."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "You don''t even know what you are really studying, let alone how dangerous this thing is."


    "who are you?"


    Following Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Marwell''s face gradually turned pale, and he felt that the Chinese man in front of him seemed to have seen through everything about him, exposing all his secrets.


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he was about to quietly press the watch on his hand.


    As one of the three great empires in the universe, the Kree people have extremely advanced technology. Although it is not shown much in the movie, in fact, Dr. Marwell, as a super spy, has been wearing various weapons and equipment all the time. The physical fitness of the Cree is far superior to that of the people on Earth, so he is also very confident in his own strength.


    In his opinion, no matter what the background of the group of people in front of them is, and why they know their background, as long as he takes down these people first, or escapes from here, there is always a chance to investigate slowly.


    However¡­¡­


    "Old Wan!"


    Almost when Dr. Marwell was about to use the equipment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled.


    Afterwards, Magneto behind him didn''t see any movement, and Dr. Marwell''s watch and various pieces of equipment on his body also shattered in an instant, and then fell to the ground.


    It has to be said that Magneto''s strength is indeed to completely overcome these technological equipment.


    "Now, I think we can have a good talk."


    After disarming Dr. Marwell, Huang Chang also smiled slightly and said, "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is Huang Chang. Like you, I also want to end the war and avoid disasters."


    "It''s just that the war I''m talking about is more terrifying than the war you''re talking about."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked solemn and asked: "Since you are a super spy of the Cree, I think you must know a lot of information. If so, you should be familiar with the name ''Thanos''." Bar?"


    "Thanos?!"


    Hearing the name Huang Shang said, Dr. Marwell trembled all over, his face turned pale, and a deep look of fear appeared in his eyes!


    Thanos, there is another name, that is - Thanos!

 Chapter 3514

    Unlike the people on Earth who have no information, Dr. Mar-Well is a super spy of the Cree, and he is very well-informed. How could he not know about Thanos, who has already been famous and has been in the universe for many years?


    In fact, even as one of the three major empires in the universe, the Cree are still full of fear and even fear of Thanos, and even many planets in their territory have been plundered or even destroyed by Thanos and his minions , They still dare not speak out, and they dare not go to war with Thanos in an all-out way.


    It is also because of this that one can imagine the shock in Dr. Marwell''s heart when he heard Thanos'' name from Huang Shang''s mouth at this moment!


    After all, the name behind it means endless disasters, wars and death!


    "Where did you hear that name?"


    Dr. Marwell swallowed, and asked in a dry voice.


    "I know more than you think."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said, "Dr. Marwell has studied the Rubik''s Cube for so long, so he should be very clear about the powerful power contained in the Rubik''s Cube, right?"


    "But in fact, the power contained in the Rubik''s Cube is more powerful than you imagined, and its origin is even more terrifying."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "At the beginning of the birth of this universe, the six original laws that constituted the universe, that is, the six forces of space, time, reality, power, mind, and soul, Condensed into six infinite gems at the most original place."


    "These six infinity stones all have infinite power, and when they come together, this power can even change everything in the universe."


    "Even a single thought can destroy or restart the entire world."


    "And the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is the space gem among the six infinite gems."


    As he spoke, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious: "Thanos has been looking for the whereabouts of the Infinity Stone for so many years, and now the Space Stone is in your hands, do you think you use it to make a super engine Afterwards, will the Skrull refugees really be able to escape, or will they be sent to the abyss of death?"


    "Infinity Gems..."


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, Dr. Marwell was completely stunned.


    He never thought that the origin of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube would be so big, and as Huang Chang said, if the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is really the Infinity Gem that Thanos is looking for, then this thing can basically be said to be taken and killed!


    Thanos and his legion will not let them go!


    "Dr. Marwell should be very curious, as a human being, why do I know so much?"


    Seeing Dr. Marwell''s dazed expression, Huang Chang started to fool around again: "To tell you the truth, I am not from this era, I come from the future...the future that was almost destroyed by Thanos."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed, and said: "Almost forty years later, Thanos has captured other Infinity Gems from all over the universe, and went to Earth to capture the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube."


    "His arrival not only brought disasters to the earth, but after getting all the infinite gems, he even did a crazy thing...he randomly slaughtered half of the creatures in the universe."


    ...


    "What?"


    "Half of the creatures in the universe?!"


    "Is this person crazy? Random!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    Although Huang Chang had already told them that there would be various disasters in the future, it was still hard for them to imagine that someone would be able to do such crazy things, even slaughtering half of the creatures in the universe.


    And it''s random!


    What is this man trying to do!


    "Is it true, I think Dr. Marwell should know it in his heart."


    Huang Chang ignored the shock of Professor X and others, but looked at Dr. Marwell, and said lightly: "After all, what Thanos did is enough to prove everything, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed, Thanos is that kind of person."


    Dr. Marwell said with a pale face: "Since he appeared, he and his legion have slaughtered countless planets, and they will randomly slaughter half of the creatures on those planets wherever they go... If he really gets all Infinity Gems, and if Infinity Gems really have such great power, then Thanos is indeed very likely to do such a thing!"


    Speaking of this, Dr. Marwell gritted his teeth and asked, "You should not only want to tell me these things this time, right? What exactly do you want to do?"


    "I hope that Dr. Marwell can help me deal with Thanos and avoid that catastrophe."


    Huang Chang said solemnly: "The technology of the Cree people is extremely advanced. If we can get the help of Dr. Marwell, our strength will definitely be greatly improved. In addition, I have already found many powerful helpers. Ten years from now we have great hope that we can change the damn thing!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Shang''s expression became more serious: "So, whether it''s for the Kree people, for the people on Earth, or even for the creatures of the entire universe... Dr. Marwell, I need you to join my team !"


    This is Huang Chang''s real purpose this time!


    He wants the Rubik''s Cube, and he wants Dr. Marwell too!


    As long as there is the technology of the Cree, the Sentinel Corps under his command will definitely become stronger. Even Howard Stark, a genius, no longer needs to be limited by the times, so he can show his true talent, not like in the movie. I can only write countless whimsical ideas in a notebook and ask my son to help realize them.


    As for why he spent so much time convincing Dr. Marwell instead of letting Professor X directly control him, there are two reasons.


    First, the Kree people have strong technological strength, and at the same time have a strong mind control ability, which is as strong as Captain Marvel and was once brainwashed and controlled by him. If Professor X is rashly allowed to control Dr. Marwell, it may cause trouble. The vigilance of the Kree planet would be worthless if it aroused the attention or even hostility of one of the three great empires in the universe.


    Second, what he said was not only to Dr. Marwell, but also to Professor X and others.


    Before, he asked Professor X and others to help conquer Wakanda. Although Professor X and others did so, they felt somewhat critical, but now that he told about Thanos and the Infinity Stones, Professor X and others would definitely Knowing his "good intentions", after that, no matter what tasks he asks Professor X and others to perform, Professor X and others will not have any disobedience.


    After all, they are here to save the future of the entire universe!


    "If everything you say is true..."


    "Then I can help you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Marwell fell into a long silence, finally nodded, and said in a deep voice: "But I need to inquire about the information about the Infinity Gems from the mother planet to make sure you are not lying to me!"


    "You can look it up, I believe you will understand everything by then."


    Huang Chang wasn''t surprised by Dr. Marwell''s conditions, but he continued, "But before that... Dr. Marwell, please give me the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube first!"


    "This thing is too dangerous in your hands. In fact, every time you use the power of the Rubik''s Cube, it is tantamount to sending a signal to the universe. Once this signal is captured by Thanos or other people, then wait for Earth''s It will be a disaster."


    "I hope you can understand this!"


    Dr. Marwell is already in his pocket, and now it is time to get the Rubik''s Cube, and then use the power in it to restore his own spiritual power and restore his strength to its peak state.


    And once the strength returns to its peak state, then Huang Chang is sure to face any threat!

 Chapter 3515

    No matter what Huang Shang said before is true or not, it is impossible for Dr. Marwell to refuse Huang Shang''s request now.


    In this way, Huang Chang successfully obtained the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    "Sure enough, the stronger the world, the greater the power contained in the treasures of heaven, material and earth. Especially in this universe where Marvel is the main theme, the power of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is far better than the space gems in my world..."


    Looking at the shining Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in his hand, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Although he has no spiritual power now, his perception is still there, and he can clearly feel the vast energy contained in the cosmic Rubik''s Cube.


    The strength and purity of this power far surpassed the space gem he had obtained at that time, and even just holding Huang Chang in his hand had the illusion that the surrounding space was turbulent and shattered.


    This is also thanks to the cosmic Rubik''s Cube wrapping the space gem, otherwise he might not be able to withstand this force if he relied on this physical body to release it.


    At the same time, in the deepest part of Huang Chang''s body, the mutated world tree that was almost withered due to excessive overdraft seemed to be supported by the vast power in the cosmic Rubik''s Cube at this moment, and the curled leaves began to slowly open and bloom. Get some blu-ray out.


    Afterwards, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube also began to emit a little bit of blue light, which turned into strands of light and merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    boom!


    In an instant, the exhausted spiritual power in Huang Chang''s body began to slowly recover. Although it was soon swallowed up by the backlash of the power of time, this discovery still lifted Huang Chang''s spirit.


    It really works!


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing all the abnormalities that Huang Chang had after getting the Rubik''s Cube, Dr. Marwell and Howard Stark who heard the news were completely stunned.


    They have been studying the Rubik''s Cube for so long, but this is the first time they have seen something like this.


    "Don''t be surprised, I was able to travel through time and space to the present, trying to change the future, and naturally I have some cards of mine."


    Seeing Dr. Marwell''s shocked look, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Doctor, I will let other people contact you about the next thing, and I hope you can cooperate with us as soon as possible after getting feedback from the mother planet... ...we are running out of time."


    "good!"


    Dr. Marwell also came back to his senses at this moment, looking at the Rubik''s Cube in Huang Chang''s hand, he nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I still say the same thing, if what you said is true, I can cooperate with you .¡±


    "Then I''ll wait for your good news, Professor, let''s go."


    Huang Chang smiled, then waved the Rubik''s Cube lightly, and with a flash of blue light, Huang Chang, Professor X and others disappeared in front of Dr. Marwell and others.


    Time is limited, he must absorb the power of the Rubik''s Cube as soon as possible to restore himself, so as to face the next threats.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Asgard, the Temple of Odin.


    Thor, who is known as the next generation of God King, is taking several of his good friends, namely the three warriors of Asgard and Sif, while drinking and eating meat, laughing loudly.


    Not long ago, they triumphantly returned from "Yalfheim" among the nine kingdoms, and defeated some guys who were ready to move because they were provoked by the dark elves, and they are now celebrating this victory.


    Now that Odin is getting old, and the name of Thor''s bravery has spread to various countries, Sol''s prestige has become higher and higher. In addition, he is almost invincible, which makes him even more arrogant and complacent.


    However, Sol didn''t notice that Odin, who was sitting on the throne at the moment, looked at his proud son, but there was a hint of sinister veins and disappointment in his eyes.


    In Odin''s view, although Sol is strong and has the invincible appearance of his youth, he is too reckless and relies too much on his own strength to act. A person like him may become an invincible general. But it is very difficult to become a king who can command the Nine Realms well.


    Afterwards, he shifted his gaze to Loki, who was elegantly tasting the food at the corner of the table, with an unpredictable smile on his mouth, and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Contrary to Thor, although Loki has a good mind, he is keen on intrigue and trickery. He can be a sinister military adviser or aide, but he does not have the appearance of a king.


    What''s more, his bloodline is also a problem...


    In addition, this guy is obviously talented in magic, but he is influenced by Thor and likes to dangle with two small knives in battle, which is really embarrassing...


    Hey, if I knew it, I would have given birth to a few more.


    Or simply did not seal Hela, who was a powerful master back then. Although Hela was bloodthirsty, she was far superior to Loki and Sol in terms of strategy and bravery. It''s sealed.


    But it''s useless to say these things now, my son still has to find a way to cultivate and cultivate...


    Speaking of which, the Frost Giants seem to be ready to move, and this may be an opportunity...


    "Um?!"


    However, just when Odin was having a headache because of the two unsatisfactory cubs, he seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and a bright light flashed in his one-eyed eyes.


    At the same time, a strong black figure with a long sword on his back and golden pupils appeared at the gate of the palace, and strode towards Odin.


    The visitor is none other than Heimdall who is in charge of monitoring the Nine Realms for Odin!


    "Great God King, someone got the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube."


    Walking in front of Odin, Heimdall half-kneeled on the ground and said solemnly: "Unlike those people in the past, this person seems to be able to absorb the power of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and knows the origin of the space gem..."


    "Other than that, he seems to be from the future and knows a lot about what''s going on in the future..."


    "This person is too mysterious, and it seems that he has a big plan, so I ask the king of God to make a decision."


    Heimdall has been in charge of helping Odin monitor the Rubik''s Cube, but before that, no matter whether it was the Red Skull, S.H.I.E.L.D. Making some gadgets, which in Heimdall''s eyes is like a child''s play, does not pose any threat at all.


    And if Dr. Marwell can really use the Rubik''s Cube to create a super engine, Heimdall will immediately take action to destroy the super engine and leave the Rubik''s Cube on the earth.


    Because only in this way can the safety of the Rubik''s Cube be truly guaranteed.


    But the situation is different now. The appearance of Huang Chang, his performance of absorbing the energy of the Rubik''s Cube, and all the things he persuaded Dr. Marwell are all seen by Heimdall, and it is precisely because of this that Heimdall thinks Huang Chang is a very threatening person, and it is probably not a good thing for such a person to get the Rubik''s Cube.


    So he made a special trip to tell Odin about this matter, hoping to let this wise god-king decide everything!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3516

    "From the future, instead of using the time stone to peek into the future?"


    Odin accurately grasped the key words in Heimdall''s words, a bright light flashed in his one-eyed eyes, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    Traveling through time and space and peeking into the future are two completely different concepts. If you just peek into the future, you can do it with time gems or many spells, but it is not so simple if you travel through time and space.


    What''s more, this person who travels through time and space can actually absorb the power of the Rubik''s Cube with a mortal body, which makes people even more concerned.


    "Indeed, in this world, before this, this person seems to have never existed..."


    Heimdall nodded, and then told Odin some information he had collected about Huang Chang.


    "Oh? He is actually a disciple of the Supreme Master?"


    After hearing what Heimdall said, Odin pondered for a while, and then said: "Midgard is now guarded by the Supreme Mage, which is one of the reasons why I rest assured that the Rubik''s Cube stays in Midgard. Since this People are disciples of the Supreme Master, so there should be no problem."


    Speaking of this, Odin paused slightly, and then continued: "However, the space gem in the Rubik''s Cube is too powerful. This power is definitely not something that a mere mortal can control. He will only give himself and Mead Gard brings disaster...something must be done to stop it."


    "Father, let me go."


    At this moment, Thor smashed the huge wine glass on the table, and said with a drunken smile: "I heard that Midgard is very different now, I want to go and have a look, and help you by the way." Bring back the Rubik''s Cube."


    "No, this matter is related to the peace of Midgard, and the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is of great importance, and it needs to be considered in the long run."


    However, upon hearing Thor''s words, Odin shook his head, and said lightly: "You have just returned in triumph, you should take a good rest, I will let someone deal with this matter."


    "Heimdall, come with me."


    After speaking, Odin stood up, turned and left the hall, and Heimdall quickly followed.


    "The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube... powerful power..."


    After hearing Odin''s words, Loki, who was drinking alone at the corner of the table, suddenly turned his mouth slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he seemed casually said to Sol, who was a little unconvinced: "Sol, look Come on, my father still thinks you are too immature, he doesn''t trust you to do such important things..."


    "And I seem to have heard of the title of Supreme Mage. It seems to be a powerful existence. Maybe you won''t be his opponent."


    Speaking of this, Loki paused, and then continued: "So I advise you to listen to your father and stay at home obediently, don''t always think about giving him a surprise all day long, so that he will look at you differently..."


    "snort!"


    Hearing Loki''s words, Sol, who was a bit drunk, snorted coldly: "I will impress my father!"


    After speaking, he stood up, grabbed the hammer beside him and turned to leave.


    He returned victorious this time, but his father did not give him too much praise, and now such an important matter is not entrusted to him, which really makes him unconvinced, and he wants to do something to make him happy Father looked at him with admiration.


    Seeing this scene, Loki on the side smiled even more happily.


    As long as this stupid guy went to Midgard to grab the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, he would have a chance to snatch that treasure before this guy, and lay the blame on this guy.


    When the peace between Midgard and Asgard is broken, my father will definitely be furious, and at the same time, he will see clearly who is really qualified to sit on the throne!


    ...


    At the same time, in another room, Heimdall followed Odin, silent for a long time, and then suddenly spoke.


    "The great god king, with Sol''s character, the more you don''t let him do something, the more he will do it, so as to prove his bravery to you."


    Heimdall said with a solemn expression: "There are many powerful people hidden in Midgard, even the power of the Phoenix and the power of chaos. With Sol''s ability, if there is too much trouble, I''m afraid it will suffer. ..."


    "I just want to make him suffer."


    However, Odin said indifferently: "As a king, bravery alone is not enough, and wisdom is also needed. Thor is not lacking in wisdom, but he is too used to solving everything with force, so he didn''t use his wisdom at all. come out."


    "I let him go to Midgard this time, just to let him suffer, learn a lesson, and really grow up..."


    "After all, he is still too young, but my time...is running out."


    As the most intelligent person in Asgard, Odin certainly knows that Thor is not yet qualified to be a real king. Since in the movie, he can just find an excuse to knock Sol down from the mortal world and allow him to undergo trials and grow up, then naturally he will not miss such a good opportunity this time.


    So the next moment, he told Heimdall again: "If they are going to Midgard, don''t stop them... The water in Midgard is deep enough to make Thor suffer a lot, but The Supreme Mage will take care of him, he will not encounter real danger..."


    Of course, he will also make a special trip to say hello to the supreme mage and ask him to take care of this "bear child" in his family.


    "Yes, God King!"


    Knowing Odin''s true purpose, Heimdall didn''t say much, and nodded in agreement.


    ...


    at the same time. Inside Dracula''s castle, Huang Chang was lying cross-legged on the ground, putting the Rubik''s Cube in front of him, closing his eyes and meditating.


    Buzz buzz!


    There seemed to be an inexplicable attraction in Huang Chang''s body. The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, which was usually quite stable, began to tremble continuously at this moment, stirring up streaks of blue light into Huang Chang''s body.


    And under the integration of these blue rays of light, the nearly withered mutant world tree in Huang Chang''s body gradually recovered its luxuriance as if it had been nourished.


    More importantly, the space power continuously injected into his body was transformed into pure spiritual power to nourish Huang Chang''s body after being transformed by the mutant world tree, although these spiritual powers would still be backlashed by the power of time It was gradually swallowed, but I don''t know if it''s because Huang Chang has recovered for so long, or because the power of the Rubik''s Cube is too strong, the speed of being swallowed will always be a little slower than the speed of energy infusion, which also makes Huang Chang Finally, there is a glimmer of spiritual power that can be used!


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he used his full power to inject this trace of spiritual power into the nearly collapsed kingdom and chaotic world in his body to repair it.


    Although this kind of repair speed is very slow, it is at least developing in a positive direction. According to this progress, it will not take too long for his spiritual power to recover, and then he will be able to better recover his own damage The kingdom and chaotic world of the world have finally returned to their peak state.


    But the slight recovery of his spiritual power now brought him a huge benefit!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with the flashes of black light, an extremely sharp death scythe also appeared out of thin air, floating beside Huang Chang!


    He can finally use his magic weapon!

 Chapter 3517

    Previously, due to the deep injury and heavy overdraft in the channel of different space, many of Huang Chang''s magic weapons and even his natal weapons were damaged, and he hibernated and fell asleep in Huang Chang''s body.


    And in the following period of time, because every trace of spiritual power born by Huang Chang was swallowed up by the backlash of the power of time, these sleeping magical weapons have always been in a state of no power to repair, and continue to maintain fell asleep.


    Until now!


    With the help of the power of the Rubik''s Cube, although Huang Chang could not immediately return to his peak state, it was enough to "activate" these magic weapons and summon them out again.


    "Owner!"


    Almost the moment the death sickle appeared, the death sickle turned into a small sickle and threw itself on Huang Chang''s body.


    As natal artifacts, the death sickle and Huang Chang can be said to be both prosperous and damaged, so the condition of the sickle is not very good now, and even the condensed body looks a little illusory, and its face is extremely pale.


    "Owner!"


    On the contrary, Qi Ling Xiaoqi of the chaotic gourd seemed to be in better condition, and was more calm than Xiao Lian. He looked at Huang Chang with some worry in his expression, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Because of the backlash of the power of time, my spiritual power has been unable to recover, and I have no way to wake you up, but now it''s all right. Since you have been awakened by me, you can also absorb the energy between heaven and earth on your own." Power, speed up your own recovery."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I have prepared some gifts for you in the underground prison of this castle, which should be able to help you recover faster."


    The gifts that Huang Shang was talking about were those vampires who violated Dracula''s prohibition and preyed on humans privately.


    After all, bloodthirsty is the nature of vampires. This desire for blood even surpasses the desire for DP of addicts. Therefore, despite Dracula''s series of prohibitions, there are still many vampires who cannot control this bloodthirsty. The desire to prey on human beings privately.


    If this kind of thing was put in the past, basically as long as there is no evidence left, you will not be arrested, but now that Huang Chang is in charge, and there is magic monitoring, basically one catch one is accurate, so now the underground prison is also detained. Lots of vampire prisoners.


    These prisoners would be refined by Huang Chang with dark magic before, as sacrifices for casting spells or tonics to replenish his own blood, but now that his physical fitness has returned to its peak state, these vampire prisoners are of great use to him It''s not too big anymore, it can just be used as a blood sacrifice for his death sickle and chaos gourd, using the pure vitality of these vampires to speed up the recovery of these two magic weapons.


    "Master, you are so kind to us."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiao Lian also cheered.


    Seeing Xiao Lian''s excited look, Huang Chang pampered her head and smiled.


    Although the sickle is the spirit of his natal magic weapon, he has grown up with it, and he has already regarded it as his relative.


    "Report to the master!"


    However, at this moment, Dracula''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door: "Dr. Zola has something to ask you."


    "Let him in."


    Hearing Dracula''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then agreed.


    "yes!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the door of his room slowly opened, and then a robot as tall as a person walked into the house step by step, and the head of Dr. Zola also appeared on the display screen on his face. The voice said to Huang Chang: "I have seen the leader!"


    After seeing all kinds of magical abilities of Huang Sang and the wider world, Dr. Zola is now convinced of Huang Sang, and regards him as his real leader.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Huang Chang asked in a deep voice while continuing to absorb the power of the Rubik''s Cube.


    Now Dr. Zola has become his right-hand man, helping him manage everything in the "Snake and Shield Bureau". All the visible and dark things will be handed over to Dr. Zola.


    Although he was confident enough to use some magic rituals to regenerate Dr. Zola with his magic methods, but he didn''t do it.


    Because Dr. Zola as a mechanical consciousness is more useful to Huang Shang than Dr. Zola as a person to a certain extent, because once you have a human body, you will have various desires, and you will be affected by it. The interference of these desires, coupled with the fact that Dr. Zola is an ambitious person, so Huang Chang didn''t want to make more twists and turns before the plan was completed.


    However, in order to allow Dr. Zola to conduct some experiments better, he still asked the Snake Shield Bureau to use sentinel technology to help Dr. Zola create this mechanical carrier.


    "Report leader, after my research and the research report from Stark Industries, we found one thing."


    Dr. Zola said in a mechanized voice: "That is, as the leader continues to absorb the power in the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is releasing a signal while releasing power, and we have also done it. After a lot of experiments, it was found that this kind of signal cannot be intercepted."


    "That is to say, unless the leader stops absorbing the power in it, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube will become a signal beacon. As for who will eventually receive this signal, we have no way of knowing."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zola paused slightly, and then continued: "But according to the information from Dr. Marvel, it is said that Thanos and some interstellar bandits in the universe have been searching for the whereabouts of the Infinity Stones. Let them receive this signal, I''m afraid they will find the earth in a short time, and we will be in danger by then."


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about this."


    Hearing Dr. Zola''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then waved his hand again, and said lightly: "Those alien forces can''t find them here, and even if they find them, they won''t dare to invade the earth in a short time." of."


    "You just need to continue to work with them to study sentinel technology and mind transfer technology. By the way, try to see if you can integrate the technology of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube with these technologies."


    Huang Chang really didn''t worry too much about this aspect. After all, as long as Odin and Gu Yi survived, no matter how courageous Thanos was, he would not dare to invade the earth rashly. Will beat around the bush and let Loki lead the Kiritas to invade the earth.


    You must know that Loki is the prince of Asgard. He brought the Kiritas to invade the earth. I will take care of these armies of aliens who can''t get on the stage.


    But if he did it himself, the situation would be completely different.


    Both Odin and the Supreme Mage can pose a huge threat to him, let alone if these two guys join forces.


    So now Huang Chang really doesn''t have to worry about Thanos, as for the Kirita army...


    To be honest, that really doesn''t make a difference.


    "I think you''d better take his advice!"


    However, at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, and then a pillar of seven-color light descended from the sky, directly destroying the room where Huang Chang was, and at the same time, a tall figure surrounded by lightning appeared from the light.


    Thor is here!

 Chapter 3518

    "The Cosmic Rubik''s Cube belongs to Asgard, and it is time to return it to its original owner."


    At this moment, Sol has not experienced the plot of "Thor 1", and in essence he is still a brave, arrogant, self-righteous, and even looks down on human beings, the crown prince of the gods.


    It is also because of this that when he came to the castle at this moment, he not only used the Rainbow Bridge to destroy the room of the castle where Huang Chang was located, but also looked at Huang Chang unceremoniously, and said in a cold voice: " Mortals, hand over the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, this is not something you can take."


    "Hold on¡­¡­"


    Hearing Sol''s words, Huang Chang didn''t get angry, and then stretched out his hand and made a gesture of waiting, as if he was communicating with someone.


    After a while, a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, then he nodded and said, "I understand."


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Sol, and said lightly, "Didn''t your father tell you that you have to knock on the door when you enter the house, and you have to say please when you make a request?"


    He just got a message from the Ancient One Mage, and he knew Odin''s intention to sharpen Sol, that is to say, as long as he doesn''t kill Sol, then even if Sol eats Odin, no matter how big he is, he will be happy to see him, and he won''t meddling.


    This is easy to handle...


    "You''re making trouble for yourself!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s fearless look, Sol''s eyes flashed with anger, and then he took a big step and walked towards Huang Chang, trying to forcibly take away the Rubik''s Cube.


    However, his nature is not bad, so he didn''t attack Huang Chang with a hammer to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    "Who will suffer... that is still unknown."


    However, looking at Sol who was striding towards him, Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, and then he moved his right hand lightly, drawing a circle in the void.


    The next moment, a golden halo appeared below Sol, and he fell directly into that halo as if he had fallen into a big pit.


    At the same time, a circle of light also appeared above Sol, and he who had disappeared in the circle of light fell from the circle of light above again, and finally, like an infinite nest of dolls, he continued continuously in the two circles of light. The process of falling.


    This is exactly the trick that Doctor Strange uses to trick Loki in the movie.


    Even Loki, who claims to be the number one mage in the Nine Realms, can''t handle this trick, and Sol, who is more accustomed to fighting with lightning with brute force, is naturally even more unable.


    "You play slowly, I''ll practice first."


    Ignoring Sol, who kept falling, Huang Chang snapped his fingers, and the two circles of light merged into one, and Thor disappeared without a trace. At the same time, he himself continued to absorb the power of the Rubik''s Cube.


    "Boss, just now this person is..."


    Only Dr. Zola looked at the imprint left by the Rainbow Bridge in the room, with a look of disbelief on his face, and asked, "Also, why did he just call you... a mortal?"


    "Simple, because he is a god, the god of Asgard."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Didn''t I tell you that this world is very big, not only us humans, vampires, but also various other existences, such as demons, such as gods... The one who just came here is The prince of Asgard, the hammer god, oh no, Thor the god of thunder."


    Speaking of this, he waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this guy... As for the signal problem you mentioned earlier, did you see that the earth is protected by gods, at least the biggest one? Before the fall, existences like Thanos did not dare to come to the region to be presumptuous, so you just need to concentrate on studying the power of the Rubik''s Cube and integrate it with the Sentinel Project."


    "Yes, chief."


    Seeing Huang Chang holding the wisdom beads, Dr. Zola finally felt relieved, nodded, and the manipulator left the house step by step.


    Without interruption, Huang Chang continued to absorb the power of the Rubik''s Cube.


    In this way, after a few hours, although the suction formed in his body due to the backlash of the power of time has not disappeared, but because of the continuous infusion of the power of the Rubik''s Cube from the universe, a certain amount of power has been accumulated in his body, and at the same time the mutation The world tree has almost recovered, only the damaged chaotic world and kingdom will take longer to repair.


    But everything is going in a good direction.


    At the same time, Xiao Qi and Xiao Lian also "enjoyed" the batch of vampire sacrifices in the underground prison, and got the supplement of the pure vitality of those vampires. Although they have not fully recovered, they already have a certain amount of blood. combat power.


    "It''s time to let that guy out..."


    Glancing at the clock, he found that he had locked Sol up for six hours. Huang Chang smiled, then waved his right hand, and the disappearing circle of light reappeared, and Sol also fell from the circle of light and hit the ground heavily. on the floor.


    Different from the high-spirited look before, after six hours of continuous falling, Sol now looks very embarrassed, his blond hair is as messy as a bird''s nest, and his eyes are burning with blazing anger!


    As the prince of Asgard, the invincible Thor, he has never suffered such a great humiliation!


    unacceptable!


    "Human mage, you will pay the price for blasphemy!"


    Thor''s attitude towards humans at this moment is not much better than that of Loki in the future. He was completely angry after being irritated by Huang Chang. Shoot towards Huang Chang!


    "After many years, a fat green man will tell you something..."


    "That''s... what a weak god!"


    Looking at the Thor''s Hammer coming from the blast, Huang Chang smiled coldly, still holding the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in his left hand to absorb power, but with a wave of his right hand, the space door reappeared, devouring the Thor''s Hammer, and at the same time behind Thor''s back A space door was opened, and Thor''s Hammer shot out, hitting Thor.


    But Thor''s Hammer is a divine tool, capable of recognizing its master, and Thor has already manipulated it with ease, so although Huang Chang''s move is clever, Thor still reacted to it, and with a wave of his right hand, he hit him. Thor''s Hammer returned to his hands again.


    "Nice spell..."


    "But that''s all!"


    Afterwards, Thor''s eyes turned cold, and he raised Thor''s Hammer high.


    In an instant, dark clouds gathered above the sky, and thunder and lightning brewed in the dark clouds, sending out thunderous thunder.


    This guy is going for real!


    "Don''t move..."


    "Otherwise... the sickle will cut off your head and kick it like a ball for the master!"


    But just when Sol used Thor''s Hammer to summon thunder and lightning, and was about to give Huang Chang a slap, a sense of crisis that made his hair stand on end, and an extremely sharp sense of crisis emerged from his heart, and at the same time, a sharp sickle edge also came from He appeared behind him and put it directly on his neck.


    The sickle was so sharp that Sol couldn''t believe it, even his almost indestructible body of the gods couldn''t resist the sharpness, and it drew a shallow bloodstain on his neck, and a little bit of blood flowed down from it!


    "That''s why sometimes casting a spell too long... can be fatal."


    Looking at Sol who was strangled by the death scythe, Huang Chang shook his head.


    Thor''s strength is indeed very strong, but the problem is that this guy''s fighting style is too single, and he also underestimates the enemy. He can easily defeat this guy with more than a dozen methods.


    This is also a common problem of the strong in this universe. They are indeed strong in their strengths, but their shortcomings are also huge.


    Like Professor X, that powerful mental power can sweep away almost everything, but his physical body is extremely weak, a single bullet can kill him!


    Like Magneto, the magnetic power is full of power, but it is also weak in close combat.


    So do others...


    Of course, this is limited to the powerhouses at this level, and at the next level, whether it is the ancient one, Odin, or even Dormammu and the power of the Phoenix, there are countless means.


    But a mere Thor, Thor, still doesn''t pose much threat to him.

 Chapter 3519

    "The gods of Asgard never surrender!!!"


    Although his neck was held up by the blade of the Death God''s Sickle, Huang Chang still underestimated the strength of the "Hammer God" after all!


    At the next moment, Thor yelled violently, his whole body was shining with thunder, and then he swung Thor''s hammer and smashed it behind him, completely ignoring the black blade on his neck.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, there was a dull tearing sound, and a stream of blood shot up from Sol''s neck, but at the same time, the Thor''s Hammer in his hand also slammed on Xiaosi''s body with a blazing thunder light. .


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, Xiaosi''s blurry body was directly torn apart by the lightning, and at the same time, the light on the death sickle was dimmed, and it flew backwards.


    On the other hand, Sol, although there was a deep bone scar on this guy''s neck, his head was not cut off by the blade, and it seemed that he was not fatally injured by his lively appearance!


    It is indeed the most resistant hammer god in Asgard. Even the power of the dying star can''t kill him in seconds. Although the death sickle is sharp, it can''t cause fatal damage to him.


    Perhaps it is also because of his tenacious vitality that he is so stubborn!


    But it''s a pity that he chose the wrong person for his head this time!


    "Small sickle!"


    Seeing the death scythe being smashed into the air by Thor''s hammer, and the newly condensed form of the scythe being torn apart, Huang Chang''s eyes showed a trace of blazing anger!


    He originally just wanted to teach Thor a lesson, and then pull him into the Avengers Alliance, so that he can use his combat power, and second, if he really fights with the second personality or Mephisto in the future, maybe he can still let him go. Thor acts as a human shield and draws Odin out to help.


    But now that Sol has injured Sickle, it''s not just a matter of being taught a lesson twice!


    "court death!"


    The next moment, seeing Sol who threw the hammer at him again after smashing the death scythe, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder. There are thousands of illusions.


    Ikon Illusion!


    Rumble!


    But in the face of the suddenly changing yellow clothes, Sol was unmoved, and suddenly raised the hammer, and then the long-stored thunder and lightning poured down from the sky, turning into endless thunder and covering the entire castle.


    Under the bombardment of the thunder, the ancient castle was bombarded and collapsed, and the gravel flew, and Huang Chang''s phantoms were also defeated one by one, and Huang Chang''s body was soon forced out.


    But at the same time, several magic whips also shot out, wrapped around Sol''s body, and imprisoned him.


    "Go away!"


    But Sol is not a weak chicken like Deadpool after all. Although the power of the magic whip is strong, there is nothing to do with it. It was broken by him, and there was no real obstacle to it.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang cast various spells on Sol, but this guy''s magic resistance is too high, even the terrifying power of dying stars cannot kill him, and it is even more difficult for ordinary magic power to cause real damage to him. threat.


    Moreover, Sol, who is injured now, is like an angry bull. Not only has his strength become more astonishing, but his general injuries have no effect on him at all, so although Huang Chang seems to have always taken the initiative, he can''t help this guy .


    It has to be said that the strongest avenger is indeed well-deserved.


    It''s a pity that Huang Chang is stronger!


    "It seems that ordinary spells can''t do anything to this guy..."


    "In that case..."


    "Then try this!"


    After realizing that the magic power can''t help Sol, a golden-red light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then the light seemed to be burning, and it became more and more blazing in his eyes!


    boom!


    At the same time, a terrifying and destructive aura emanated from Huang Chang''s body, and at the same time, strands of black and golden flames burned from his body, and turned into a phantom of a black phoenix behind him!


    This is the power of the phoenix absorbed by Huang Chang!


    Thor''s physical body is too strong, and his magic resistance is too high. Before his spiritual power is fully recovered, he may be able to defeat this guy with magic power alone, but it is not easy to defeat him easily.


    But fortunately, his mental power is strong enough, and after absorbing the power of the Phoenix, his mental power is even more destructive, and it just so happens that Thor''s mental resistance is not strong, and even the Scarlet Witch who has not yet grown up can easily pull him into In the illusion, so he can just use Sol to try the power of the Phoenix Force.


    Hope this guy can handle it!


    "Pro!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s angry shout, Sol only felt an indescribable pressure and fear sweeping over him, and then his consciousness trembled suddenly, and when he came back to his senses, he found that he was no longer in the fragmented building. The ancient castle, but came to a dark space.


    "Hide your head and show your tail, something like a mouse, get out of here!"


    Looking at the seemingly endless dark space around, Thor''s eyes showed a look of fright and anger. With a roar, he was about to swing Thor''s hammer and release thunder and lightning to destroy this space.


    But soon his expression changed suddenly, because he suddenly found that the hammer in his hand was gone!


    That was the hammer that had followed him for hundreds of years and helped him defeat countless enemies!


    The hammer had almost become a part of his body, and it was inseparable from him. How could it suddenly disappear, and it couldn''t even be sensed!


    How is this going?


    "Why, without your beloved hammer, you feel flustered and frightened?"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s cold voice suddenly sounded, and then a blazing golden flame burned in the dark space, and Huang Chang wrapped in flames also appeared in Sol''s eyes.


    He looked at Sol lightly, and said in a cold voice: "To be honest, compared with you now, I prefer the fat house in the future... At least he knows how to be in awe of power, not as arrogant as you. "


    "No wonder Odin will always be dissatisfied with you... Now you are not qualified to be the king of Asgard."


    Speaking of this, a mocking smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth: "Without the hammer, you are a waste!"


    "shut up!"


    Huang Chang''s words deeply hurt Sol''s self-esteem, making him even more angry, roaring and rushing towards Huang Chang.


    But as he gradually rushed towards Huang Chang, he suddenly found that Huang Chang was getting taller and taller in this dark space.


    Or... is he getting smaller and smaller?


    In the blink of an eye, the size gap between him and Huang Chang was as big as that of a giant and a bedbug, and then Huang Chang pinched Sol, as if pinching a bedbug.


    No matter how much Sol struggled, he couldn''t break free from Huang Chang''s big hand.


    "It''s time to teach you a lesson..."


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s cold voice, a blazing black and red flame erupted, enveloping Sol and burning blazingly.


    This is the terrifying power of the phoenix!


    And under the burning of the power of the phoenix, even as strong as Sol, he couldn''t help but let out a series of screams.


    The power of the phoenix has a strong ability to corrode the soul, even if it is as strong as Huang Shang, who was tortured enough before, let alone the Thor who has not really grown up yet?


    Seeing Sol burning and howling in his palm, Huang Chang kept an indifferent expression.


    He came here to give a good lesson to Sol, who didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and also to see how far Odin could tolerate him.


    In this way, it will also be convenient for him to use Sol as a meat shield to deal with the second personality and Mephisto in the future, thus attracting Odin to help.


    In this way, as time continued to pass, Sol''s wailing became more and more severe, and at the same time, his figure in Huang Chang''s palm became smaller and smaller-this is a sign that his will is on the verge of collapse!


    "enough!"


    Finally, just when Sol''s will was about to collapse, three almost simultaneous voices rang out from the sea of ??consciousness space.


    Afterwards, three figures appeared in the pitch-black sea of ??consciousness space.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Seeing these three figures, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    His prediction was right, Odin really left a hole card on Sol!

 Chapter 3520

    "I have seen the three goddesses of Noren!"


    Seeing the three figures appearing in Sol''s sea of ??consciousness, and full of powerful time power, Huang Chang stopped burning Sol with the flames of the Phoenix, and at the same time looked solemn, and said to the three goddesses in a deep voice .


    He is no stranger to these three goddesses.


    These are the three goddesses of Norn, and they are also the goddesses in charge of time and destiny in Nordic mythology.


    The three goddesses of Noren are the daughters of Norvi, the giant of time. Among them, the eldest daughter Urd is in charge of the "past", the second daughter Verdandi is in charge of the "present", and the youngest daughter Skuld is in charge of the past. Take charge of the future. In Norse mythology, the three sisters not only control the fate of human beings, but can even predict the fate of the gods.


    At the same time, in the deleted clip of Avengers 2, Thor also used his own life as a sacrifice, asking for the help of the three goddesses, peeking into the future to a certain extent, and finally activated the phantom in spite of opposition. See.


    Because in the future he peeped into, only when the illusion is activated can it be possible to stop Ultron, otherwise once the illusion is not activated, then the future will let Ultron get infinite gems like in the anime drama "what if", Even control everything and destroy everything.


    In Huang Shang''s world, because Asgard was annexed by Olympus, and at the same time the three goddesses of destiny were sanctified and captured the followers of the three goddesses of Noren, so the three goddesses of Noren did not resurrect in the last days.


    But in this world, the three goddesses of Noren are real.


    "Those who are separated from the destiny of this world... you really know us!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, among the three goddesses of Noren, the leading goddess Uld said lightly: "The reason why you treat Sol like this is to force us out?"


    "Don''t the three Norren goddesses who are in charge of time and destiny know what I want to do?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and asked back.


    "We said..."


    "You are not from this universe, and your fate has nothing to do with this universe. We cannot observe you..."


    "Similarly, the fate of other people has also been affected by you, and the future is already full of variables."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the three goddesses of Noren said respectively: "We don''t know whether this change is good or bad, so Odin will let Sol come to your side, so... Maybe we can prevent the coming of Ragnarok .¡±


    "...Another jerk who read the script like Gu Yi."


    "No, this time there are three..."


    Hearing the words of the three goddesses of Nuolun, Huang Chang muttered in his heart, and then said: "I can make Sol grow up faster, and even teach him some skills, so that he can better use the power of this body, so as to help Sol He changed the future..."


    Speaking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, and asked: "But everything has a price. If I help Odin cultivate a qualified crown prince, what should Odin pay?"


    "Isn''t Saul''s help enough?"


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, Uld asked.


    "not enough!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Although Sol''s strength is good, having him help is just icing on the cake. I can beat any enemy I can beat, and one more enemy that I can''t beat won''t help."


    "But a qualified crown prince, even a crown prince who can change the future, has a completely different meaning to Asgard, right?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Although I can''t guarantee that he can really change the future, this possibility alone is enough for Odin to pay a price that satisfies me, right?"


    "We know you face a formidable enemy, possibly even Mephisto."


    "On behalf of Odin, we can promise you that if you really let Sol have a growth that surprises us, then Odin can make a shot for you and help you block any enemies."


    After being silent for a while, Uld said, "In addition, you can get the friendship of Asgard!"


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Hearing Uld''s words, Huang Chang agreed without hesitation: "Reassure Odin, I won''t let him down...Of course, I also hope he won''t let me down."


    Sol''s combat power is dispensable to Huang Shang, but Odin''s combat power is completely different.


    Although Odin has almost never made a move in the movie, in the Marvel world Odin is a first-class existence, even like Dormammu, he is a "Father" level powerhouse, and he is as strong as Mie Tyrant is only a half-day parent level.


    With Odin''s backing, Huang Chang has a little more confidence in dealing with the second personality.


    For this reason, let alone teaching Saul, even if Saul came to reshape his personality, he would be fine.


    "hope so!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Uld nodded, then glanced at Sol, who was unconscious, and said, "He''s about to wake up too, so let''s go first, I hope your ability is as good as you said sharp."


    As soon as the words fell, the figures of the three goddesses of Noren also turned into bits of brilliance and disappeared into the darkness.


    At the same time, Sol, who was tortured by Huang Chang and nearly collapsed his consciousness, finally came back to his senses slowly, and then the conscious body opened his eyes, looking at Huang Chang who was still holding himself in the palm of his hand, a deep look flashed in his eyes. The color of fear.


    But after all, he is the crown prince of Asgard and the brave and fearless Thor, so even though he suffered a lot from Huang Shang, he still gritted his teeth and roared at Huang Shang: "Damn mortal, what do you want?" What are you doing, kill if you want, I will not give in!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    Hearing Sol''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "In the distant future, I fought side by side with you, we lived and died together, so although you are like a naughty brat now, everyone has a young age, isn''t it what..."


    "So, as your future comrade-in-arms..."


    "I think it is necessary for you to grow up quickly..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became extremely serious: "I will teach you how to master your real power in the sea of ??consciousness space, and make you stronger. I hope this can help you..."


    Finally, Huang Chang looked at Sol''s young and stubborn face, and said silently in his heart: "I hope this can help you avoid those disasters."


    Sol is also a bit too miserable. His father, mother, brother, and sister died completely, and even Asgard was destroyed. Such a fate is too unfair and miserable for him. If If there is a chance to help him change all this, Huang Chang doesn''t mind pushing him.


    What''s more, in exchange for Odin''s help and Asgard''s friendship, this is simply a win-win situation.


    I just want to do this, I''m afraid Sol will suffer a little bit now!


    Thinking of this, a cruel and playful smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "Okay, let''s get down to business, until you grow up to my satisfaction, or have the ability to leave here...you''d better be obedient."


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid you will suffer a lot!"


    Then, with Huang Chang''s smile on his face, a sling-style teaching for Sol began.

 Chapter 3521

    Huang Chang still has a lot of experience in hanging and beating teaching.


    First of all, it is hanging.


    In the sea of ??consciousness space, Sol is not Huang Chang''s opponent at all. Although Sol''s will is also very tenacious, far surpassing ordinary people, but to Huang Chang, he is just a sandbag that can withstand a little bit of punching.


    Even in order to save time, Huang Chang made a special trip to find Gu Yi and asked Gu Yi to set up a time loop, but this time the anchor of the time loop was not Huang Chang, but Sol.


    As long as Sol''s soul disappears, everything will return to the original point and start from scratch.


    In this way, after being abused by Huang Shang countless times in the sea of ??knowledge, the tenacious Sol finally gave up.


    "Damn it, even if you want me to grow... at least you have to teach me!"


    "What kind of teaching is it to abuse me again and again!"


    After another death and rebirth, Sol couldn''t help but growl at Huang Chang: "You taught me, I''ll learn from you!"


    "Hey, are you finally willing to learn?"


    Seeing Sol''s admission, Huang Chang, whose anger had almost dissipated, also stopped attacking Sol. Looking at Sol, who was aggrieved but a little afraid, he suddenly sighed and said, "You now How much you hate me, how much you will be grateful to me in the future..."


    "Because you have no idea what fate awaits you in the future."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then waved his right hand, showing several fleeting images in Sol''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Sol was exiled by his father Odin, his mother was killed by the dark elves, Odin fell, Loki died tragically, and Asgard was destroyed. These are the scenes that Thor regrets all his life.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Looking at the flashing pictures, Sol was completely stunned, and then roared at Huang Chang: "Do you think you can deceive me by fabricating these pictures?"


    "Whether it''s fictional or not, you will know one day."


    Huang Chang didn''t care about Sol''s roar, but said lightly: "But as long as you learn from me, I can make you stronger, so...maybe it can help you change these futures."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "Similarly, this is also changing our future!"


    "..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, Sol was silent. After a long time, the anger and hatred in his eyes gradually receded, and his whole body seemed to wash away some impetuousness. He looked at Huang Chang seriously, and said in a deep voice: " If this is true... I will apologize to you in the future. But now, you say you can make me stronger, so tell me exactly what to do."


    "It''s very simple, it is to tap your own potential."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "Do you know what we will call you for a long time to come?"


    "Hammer God!"


    "Because you''re nothing without a hammer!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said with a serious expression: "It wasn''t until a long time later, when Odin fell and Thor''s Hammer was broken, that you really realized that you need to rely on your own strength, and then tap your true potential. Became the strongest among us."


    "But by then...it was too late."


    "So now I''m going to teach you how to tap your true potential!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang snapped his fingers, and Sol''s sea of ??consciousness was filled with heaven and earth, which was instantly occupied by Huang Chang''s domain.


    Now with the help of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, although the backlash of the power of time in his body has not disappeared, it has allowed him to store a part of the power, at least opening the domain is no longer a problem.


    It''s just that in the previous battle with the demon god outside the sky, his domain has been severely damaged. At this moment, the Nantian Gate of the Heavenly Court is almost broken, and the Qionglou Yuyu behind the Nantian Gate is also collapsing everywhere, which looks terrible.


    The underworld of Huangquan below is even more miserable, the desert of Huangquan is cracked and collapsed everywhere, the Yin River of Huangquan is also broken and flowing, and even the city of Fengdu is devastated and looks dilapidated.


    However, with the passage of time, it can still be seen that these broken worlds are still slowly recovering.


    "You are the prince of Asgard, you have inherited Odin''s blood, and you have the potential to be more powerful than Odin. Your future achievements are far more than the so-called Thor."


    "And what you have to do is to tap this potential."


    Looking at Sol who was surprised by the transformation of the world, Huang Chang said with a serious expression: "In addition to tapping potential, your use of power is also extremely rough, so powerful The power of thunder and lightning, you can only use it To unleash thunderbolts and throw hammers? What a waste of your strength."


    "So now we''re going to train you in two steps."


    "The first step is to strengthen the physical body and tap the potential."


    "The second is to train your use of strength."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "However, you need to use your physical body to tap your potential, so let me teach you how to manipulate thunder and lightning first."


    "You want to teach me how to manipulate lightning?"


    "It''s a joke!"


    Sol was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and then said a little unconvinced: "Could it be that you are better at manipulating lightning than me?"


    "This is impossible!"


    He is the god of thunder, and he has a strong ability to manipulate thunder and lightning. How could he lose to a mortal.


    "An electric mouse I know is better at manipulating lightning than you, let alone me."


    Huang Chang curled his lips, and then said lightly: "Are you not convinced? Okay, now I will give you the same strength of lightning as mine, so that you will be convinced."


    After the voice fell, Huang Chang waved his hand, and two thunderbolts fell from the sky and entered the bodies of Huang Chang and Sol. After that, Sol only felt that the lightning power that seemed to have disappeared in his body had been revived, which also made him feel energetic. shake.


    "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, you should do it first."


    Because this is the spiritual world, and it is Huang Chang''s country, where Huang Chang almost has the ability to speak out. Although the country is in a state of damage, it is not a problem for Sol to mobilize part of the power of thunder and lightning.


    After giving Sol part of the lightning power, Huang Chang also asked Sol to do it first in order to convince Sol.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sol''s eyes froze, and then he waved his right hand violently, all the lightning power poured out, turning into a blazing thunder light and sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    "It''s... so rough!"


    Looking at the blazing lightning that swept across, Huang Chang shook his head, then waved his right hand, and streaks of lightning shot out, and then entwined continuously on the blazing lightning like spider threads .


    And with the interception of the thunder and lightning spider silk, the thunder light became slower and slower, and was finally blocked slowly.


    Afterwards, those lightning spider threads were also radiant, and they began to absorb and disintegrate the lightning power in them, making themselves more and more blazing, and finally shot out, turning into a lightning net, covering Sol directly.


    Crackling!


    The next moment, accompanied by a flash of thunder, Sol, who was covered in smoke, fell heavily to the ground, and his whole body twitched.


    In a confrontation of equal strength, he was defeated by Huang Chang without any resistance after just one encounter!


    PS: I came back late from overtime work, the first update is here, continue to code words, and it will explode on weekends, so what!

 Chapter 3522

    I have to say that the Marvel universe is indeed a very complicated plane.


    The top bosses of this plane not only possess extremely powerful power, but are also very good at using these powers, and various exquisite spells emerge in endlessly. Even Huang Chang, who has a top-level inheritance, feels that he has benefited a lot after learning the Dark God Book and the Book of Emperor Weishan.


    But at the same time, the world''s top powerhouses basically fight by instinct, whether it''s Sol who only knows how to swing a hammer and release lightning, or Hulk who doesn''t even know basic wrestling skills , They all rely purely on strong strength and physique to fight.


    This method of combat may be sufficient when facing ordinary enemies, but when encountering a strong man like Huang Chang who is proficient in multiple top-level inheritances, their clumsy combat skills will make them vulnerable .


    Just like at this moment, Huang Shang obviously only used the power of thunder and lightning with the same intensity as Thor, but in the end it easily defeated Sol.


    This is the power of fighting skills!


    "This... this is impossible..."


    Being defeated by Huang Chang with one move, and in the aspect of lightning that he is best at, Sol''s usual pride and self-confidence seemed to be defeated at this moment. He slumped on the ground and looked at Huang Chang in disbelief: "Are you How did you do it?"


    "I want to learn, I will teach you."


    Seeing Sol''s dazed expression, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    There are so many things he can teach Sol, whether it is in terms of spells or some lightning methods of Taoism, he is sure that Sol''s ability to control lightning will be greatly improved in a short period of time.


    It''s just that thinking that Thor, the majestic god of thunder, suddenly used a move of thunder and five thunders when he was fighting the enemy in the future, the style of painting would seem a little strange.


    But this is also irrelevant.


    Afterwards, before the end of the time loop, Huang Chang also seized the time to teach Sol the method of controlling thunder and lightning in this sea of ??consciousness and domain.


    The way he teaches is very simple, that is, the teaching method of hanging and beating. First, he beat Sol with these thunder methods or supernatural powers, let him know the power of these thunder methods and supernatural powers, and then carefully taught them in battles again and again, so that Thor slowly absorbed this knowledge.


    Of course, what he taught were only some basic supernatural powers and secrets, not core exercises, but Thor was God of Thunder after all, and he was born with extremely powerful lightning power, but these powers have been displayed by him through the container of the hammer, so there is no Just dig it out.


    But at this moment, following Huang Chang''s teaching, and Sol himself is also considered to be very talented, so his learning speed is also extremely amazing, and soon he initially mastered some mysteries of thunder and magic, although it is still not Huang Chang''s. The opponent, but has been able to hold out in Huang Chang''s hands for a long time, and will not be defeated by a single blow like in the beginning.


    "Okay, you have basically mastered the supernatural powers that strike five thunders in the sky, and you probably won''t be able to learn other more subtle supernatural powers in a short time, so let''s stop here for the time being."


    After defeating Sol again, looking at Sol who was covered in scorched black and messed up, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "As long as you can master and use the methods I just taught you, your strength can be doubled at least." above."


    "Thank you... teacher!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sol was silent for a while before speaking.


    "teacher?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then waved his hands, and said with a smile: "It''s fine with the teacher, anyway, it''s just teaching you some basic things."


    "No, these things may not be worth mentioning to the teacher, but they are extremely precious to me."


    "These teachings are enough for me to call you a teacher."


    At this moment, Sol said with a very serious expression: "Whether the future is as you said, teacher, I owe you a favor."


    Although Sol is stubborn, he is not stupid. Although he was abused by Huang Chang countless times during the time of teaching in the time loop, but at the same time he also knows how profound knowledge he has learned. Without Thor''s Hammer in his hand, he can also arouse the powerful power in his body, and display these powers perfectly.


    This alone is of infinite value to him.


    "Okay, just remember to pay it back when you owe it."


    Huang Chang smiled nonchalantly, and said, "Now you have finally gotten started with the use of thunder and lightning. Next, it''s time to dig out the potential of your body."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang snapped his fingers, the domain and sea of ??consciousness disappeared at the same time, and the time loop was also untied, and Sol felt his eyes brighten, his consciousness returned, and he reappeared in the devastated Degu In the castle.


    "I''m sorry about this... before."


    Looking at the broken castle because of himself, Sol scratched his head in embarrassment, and said, "I will compensate for all of this..."


    "Let''s discount it, there are a lot of good things in Asgard, just get me some at that time."


    Huang Chang smiled, then narrowed his eyes, and said: "Next it''s your turn to tap the potential of your body, you have more or less mastered the power of thunder and lightning, so you should be able to feel it, your body The potential inside the body is amazing."


    "This is also the enviable part of your lineage. With such a talent, even if you don''t take the initiative to learn and exercise, as your age continues to improve, your strength will also become stronger and stronger, and one day even surpass Odin. .¡±


    "But it''s a pity that the cruel future leaves us with less time to wait for you to gradually become stronger, so we can only use some extreme measures."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang grinned: "Don''t worry, there is no danger, it''s just that there will be a little pain during the process."


    "If it''s just pain, then the teacher can let go, I''m not afraid."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sol raised his head and said without fear.


    His will is indeed very strong, and the long burning of the Phoenix Flame before could not really defeat him, so in his opinion, some mere physical pains are not worth mentioning.


    It''s just that if Jiang Xiang and the others saw the smile on Huang Chang''s face at this moment, they would definitely warn Sol that the so-called little pain would be a million little pains!


    "very good!"


    Hearing Sol''s words, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he continued to absorb the power of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, and at the same time stimulated the not too much spiritual power in his body, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Fa Ji...wake up!" bring it on!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, dots of black light emerged from his body, and in the black light, a slim and beautiful figure slowly condensed, and finally turned into a long-haired, beautiful-looking figure with fair skin in a long red dress A woman like snow.


    It''s just that this woman''s skin is so fair that she can''t even see any blood color, just like a delicate doll.


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    After using the power of the Rubik''s Cube to accumulate spiritual power for so long, he was finally able to wake up Fa Ji barely.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3523

    The reason why Huang Chang chose to use up all the stored spiritual power to wake up Fa Ji was not only because he would use Fa Ji to tap Sol''s potential later, but also because as the Nascent Soul Dharma, Fa Ji could not be awakened to some extent. Yan is like his avatar, which can help him absorb the spiritual power of the world for his own use.


    This kind of gain was not too important to Huang Shang in the past, but now he is being bitten by the power of time, and his spiritual power is deficient. With Fa Ji''s help, he can absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth faster. Faster, so that it can be restored to its full strength earlier.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is now competing with the second personality for time. Whoever recovers faster and becomes stronger will be the final winner.


    "Is this also magic?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang summoned a beautiful but lifeless woman out of thin air, Sol was slightly taken aback.


    "To be precise, this is Taoism."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, Faji''s black hair shot out one by one, entwined around Sol''s body, and at the same time he said: "Don''t struggle, endure the pain even if you feel it. "


    "Isn''t it just... ah ah ah ah!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sol dismissed them, but before he finished speaking, unspeakable horror and pain swept over him, making him unable to help but let out screams.


    At this moment, Fa Ji''s black hair had penetrated deeply into Sol''s body, and even began to pierce his muscles, bones, bone marrow and even every cell and his soul. The pain was like someone piercing every part of his body with countless red-hot steel needles. This kind of severe pain was almost unbearable even if it was as tough as Sol.


    This is also thanks to the fact that Sol has tasted the pain of the burning of the phoenix flame in the sea of ??consciousness before, more or less he has undergone some training, otherwise he is afraid that he will collapse at this moment.


    "Think of your mother, your father, your brother, and all of Asgard!"


    "If you want to change the damn future, hold on!"


    Seeing Sol''s painful look, Huang Chang''s voice became extremely solemn.


    He has many ways to strengthen Sol and tap his potential, but most of them will take a long time. Achievements are not something that can be achieved in a short period of time.


    But fortunately, Sol inherited Odin''s blood, and the body of the gods contains huge potential, so Huang Chang can use the method of the magic and witch clan to stimulate Thor''s potential through pain.


    This method is very painful, but it works quickly!


    Crackling!


    At this moment, under the stimulation of severe pain, and the targeted puncture and guidance of Faji''s black hair, Thor''s body surface began to emerge with thunderbolts, and the breath of the whole person was also constantly increasing. It was as if a sleeping beast was slowly waking up from his body!


    This is the potential contained in his body!


    In fact, Thor''s potential is even stronger than Odin''s. In "Thor 3", Thor only initially tapped his potential, and then broke out with extremely terrifying combat power. The Avengers 4 has been further enhanced, and it can even go head-to-head with Thanos in its heyday.


    At this moment, under the stimulation of Huang Shang, the potential in Sol''s body is also gradually tapped out, and his strength is constantly improving. Coupled with the thunder magic power he learned from Huang Shang, no one knows how Sol will end up in the near future. How strong can it be.


    This is exactly what Huang Chang wanted.


    A Thor who hasn''t really grown up really can''t get on the stage, but Sol who has undergone his special training can even explode to the level of a half-day father, which is comparable to the combat power of Thanos in a normal state, plus the Ah behind him Sgaard, this will also help him a lot when dealing with No. 2 personality.


    ...


    "It''s so miserable..."


    "Is this the fate of offending the master?"


    "This is simply a matter of life or death..."


    At the same time, all over the castle, those vampires, big and small, who survived the aftermath of the battle, saw the scene of Huang Chang "torturing" Sol, and heard the screams, and they all shuddered. I have a better understanding of Huang Chang''s cruel methods.


    Feeling the awe of those vampires, Huang Chang also smiled noncommittally.


    Although with his current power, these vampires are no longer a big help, but they are more or less useful. Presumably after this "killing chickens to warn monkeys", these guys can be more obedient.


    In this way, time gradually passed, and Huang Chang''s special training for Sol became more and more intense. More and more black hair from the hair girl pierced deeply into Sol''s body, and Sol screamed more and more sternly. In the process, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger!


    "Um?!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly raised his head to look at the sky.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, bursts of thunder sounded from the sky, and endless dark clouds gathered, and a terrifying aura was brewing in the dark clouds, reflecting each other with the soaring aura on Sol''s body.


    "This is the law of connecting heaven and earth, borrowing the power of thunder to go further?!"


    Feeling the power of thunder and lightning gathering in the dark clouds, which became larger and larger and more terrifying, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he made a tactic with both hands, and Yikon''s illusion was instantly displayed, transforming into thousands of clones, towards Shooting away in all directions.


    These avatars were extremely fast, and soon came to various parts of the castle, and began to draw formations and get ready.


    Although it is said that this wave of power of heaven and earth came for Sol, how could Huang Shang''s temperament let go of such a good opportunity to gather wool!


    Rumble!


    And at the moment when Huang Chang was almost ready, the aura on Sol''s body had also soared to the extreme, and the thunder on the sky became extremely violent, and the endless thunder light continued to shine.


    "Fa Ji, withdraw!"


    Feeling the soaring aura, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he shouted loudly.


    At the same time, Faji immediately pulled back the countless strands of hair that had been pierced into Sol''s body, and as Faji withdrew the hair, the power in Sol''s body was further vented, erupting loudly, and endless thunder burst from him , turning into a huge thunder pillar soaring into the sky.


    Almost at the same moment, above the sky, the endless thunder and lightning contained in the dark clouds also poured down, and also turned into a huge thunder column, sweeping towards Sol!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, two huge thunder pillars slammed into each other fiercely, making a heaven-shattering roar and bursting out with terrifying energy at the same time!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, the magic circle arranged by Huang Chang using Yikon''s illusion was also activated accordingly. The energy storm released when the two thunder pillars collided and merged was almost completely absorbed by the big circle, forming a huge thunder and lightning A light mask enveloped the ruins of the entire castle.


    Afterwards, this huge force, after being absorbed and transformed by the large formation, turned into a more pure power of thunder and lightning, and continuously injected it into the body of Huang Chang, who is the eye of the formation, so that his body also bloomed. With a bright blue light, its aura is getting stronger and stronger!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3524

    "This guy¡­¡­"


    And just when Sol''s power broke through to a limit, thus attracting the power of heaven and earth to infuse his body, causing his power to further skyrocket, and Huang Chang also took this opportunity to squeeze a wave of wool fiercely, far away in the Nine Realms. In the Asgard Palace, Odin, who had been watching this scene, couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    Although Sol is a genius, he has not yet reached the point where he is favored by the heavens and the earth, and even opened up to attract huge power to him. This huge thunder and lightning power, except for a small part of it is Sol Except for the power of heaven and earth attracted by his successful breakthrough, most of the other powers are prepared by Odin, in order to allow Thor to take advantage of this opportunity to become stronger.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would come to such a showy operation, using the "magic circle" to absorb part of the power!


    This is simply a steal!


    "Forget it, if it wasn''t for him, Sol wouldn''t have grown to this level in such a short period of time."


    Seeing Odin''s angry look, Frigga, the Queen of God beside him, smiled slightly, and said, "This power was originally intended to be left by you to Sol to deal with Hela after the fall, so as to solve the disaster of Ragnarok. Yes, now let Sol grow to this point in advance, even if he gets some benefits, he deserves the reward, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of Odin''s fall, Frigga didn''t feel too sad, because she had learned from the three goddesses of Nora that she died earlier than Odin.


    And at her level, especially after living for a long time, she has become very indifferent to life and death, and she cares more about the future of Sol and Loki.


    "Hmph, if that''s what he''s paid for making a shot, this guy''s salary is very high."


    Hearing Frigga''s words, Odin snorted unhappily.


    The three goddesses Nora agreed to Huang Chang''s request to make a move for him instead of him. Judging from Huang Chang''s current strength, once it came time for him to do something, the opponent was at least at the level of the heavenly father.


    Although his current strength is still extremely strong, but his lifespan is about to run out, but any strong person of any talent level is extremely difficult to deal with, and even he is unwilling to be an enemy.


    "Okay, everything has happened, just wait patiently for what will happen next."


    Frigga smiled and comforted Odin, but then sighed again, and said, "But Sol has such a big commotion, and his strength has been improved so much, I''m afraid that kid Loki won''t be reconciled. ...Maybe it''s going to be a mess again."


    "Let him make trouble, one day he will understand that the so-called conspiracy is nothing in front of real power."


    Odin shook his head. He was very disappointed with Loki, not because Loki was not as powerful as Thor, nor because Loki was not his own son, but because Loki paid too much attention to the so-called tricks, so that he was Bewitched by this so-called trick, I forgot what is truly powerful.


    Thor''s recklessness and arrogance are easy to change, but Loki''s self-consciousness is hard to change, which is one of the reasons why he is going to hand over Asgard to Thor.


    But now with the appearance of Huang Shang, the predetermined future has changed, and no one knows what will happen next. Because of this, this makes Odin, who was already waiting for death, even more interested.


    I hope this person can really help Thor change the future...


    If that''s the case, it doesn''t hurt to let it get some benefits.


    ...


    "Sure enough, a man can''t get rich without windfall, and a horse can''t get fat without night grass. This time is really a surprise..."


    Huang Chang didn''t know that Odin was watching every move here at this moment, and his attention was all on the endless thunder and lightning on the sky and the large formation filled with thunder and lightning.


    Feeling the powerful thunder and lightning power pouring into his body continuously from the big formation, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed a hint of surprise.


    He knew that he could use Sol to break through the fleece this time, but he didn''t expect to be able to squeeze so much wool!


    At this moment, as the powerful thunder and lightning force continuously poured into the body, Huang Chang could clearly feel that the body that had been depleted of spiritual power due to the backlash of time quickly became "full", and the huge The power of thunder and lightning is not only irrigating his body, but also helping him to further restore his country and chaotic world.


    In addition, he can also feel that under the continuous injection of the power of thunder and lightning and the power of the cosmic Rubik''s Cube, the suction force in his body caused by the backlash of the power of time is gradually weakening-this is the imminent backlash of the power of time. Signs of disappearing!


    That means he''ll be back to peak form in no time!


    This wave of blood earned!


    Of course, he also paid a certain price for this. At least the castle was completely destroyed, and many vampires died, but it was harmless.


    The fiery thunderstorm came and went quickly, and in just a few minutes, the dark clouds on the sky gradually dissipated, and the thunderbolt disappeared.


    At the same time, the thunder light on Thor''s body gradually subsided, and at the same time he slowly opened his eyes, the light of lightning flashed in his eyes, and the aura of his whole body was extremely powerful.


    "My body... has such a powerful force!"


    Feeling the terrifying power filling his body, Sol''s face showed an unbelievable look.


    He always thought that he was very strong, but he didn''t realize until now that he didn''t know what real power was!


    With his current strength alone, even without the skills taught by Huang Chang, he can easily defeat ten former selves!


    And this is just a change in less than a day after he met Huang Chang!


    Afterwards, he turned his eyes to Huang Chang, and besides surprise and gratitude, there was also more trust in his eyes.


    He began to believe that what Huang Chang said was true, otherwise Huang Chang would not have spent so much effort to help him improve his strength.


    "How about it, doesn''t it feel good?"


    Seeing Sol''s surprised expression, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Although there is still a gap compared with you in the future peak period, I believe that after you really master my skills, this gap will be able to make up for it. gone."


    "In this way, perhaps the future of you, your family, and even the entire Asgard will change."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed, and said, "If that''s the case, then part of my goal of traveling this time has been achieved."


    "Don''t worry, teacher, I will definitely help you!"


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, Sol took a deep breath and said seriously, "I swear in the name of Thor!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, but then there was a flash of fire in his eyes, and he seemed to notice something, and said lightly: "Loki, you have been watching for so long, are you still planning to continue hiding?"


    "Hehe, you actually found out..."


    "As expected of someone who can improve Sol''s strength so much, and is willing to call him a teacher."


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, dots of light emerged in the void, and Loki''s figure also appeared.


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3525

    "Loki, what are you doing, don''t mess around!"


    Seeing Loki appearing, Thor''s face suddenly became tense, and he stretched out his hand to stop Loki.


    He couldn''t be more clear about Huang Chang''s methods. According to what Huang Chang said, he was regarded as Huang Chang''s comrade-in-arms who fought side by side with him through life and death, but even so, Huang Chang still tormented him enough, although in the end he got huge benefits from it. , his strength soared, but the pain he had endured before still made him shudder in retrospect.


    If Luo Ji offended Huang Chang with his words, then Luo Ji''s small body might not be able to withstand Huang Chang''s tricks.


    But Sol''s starting point was good, but he overlooked one thing...


    That is, he has just completed a breakthrough, and the powerful lightning force in his body has not yet completely calmed down. It can be said that he is a walking humanoid thunderbolt.


    And it''s super high pressure!


    Crackling-boom!


    The next moment, at the moment Sol''s finger touched Loki, a fiery thunder burst out, and then poor Loki was blown out before he even figured out what happened, with heavy blows fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Loki is also the body of a god after all, and his physique is still strong even if he is not as good as Thor, and most of the power in Thor''s body has calmed down, so even though he was scorched by Thor at this moment, he was covered in smoke, and he was in a state of embarrassment , but that was only a skin trauma, not fatal.


    "Sol?!"


    It''s just that compared with the physical pain, Loki''s mind has been "hurt" even more. He looked at Sol who was a little at a loss, and couldn''t help roaring: "What are you doing!"


    When will this seemingly harmless silly brother play tricks!


    "No, I didn''t mean it, Loki, I just didn''t control my power well."


    Hearing Loki''s roar, Sol came back to his senses, and asked apologetically, "Are you okay?"


    "What do you think, dear! Love! Brother! Brother!"


    Loki, who was covered in gunpowder, glared at Sol, then moved his gaze to Huang Chang, took a deep breath, his body shone brightly, and he reverted to his previous appearance, with a smile on his face: "Since you can If you are Sol''s teacher, then you can also be my teacher...Teacher, please train me like you trained Sol, and make me as strong as him."


    He can be said to be one of the people who know Thor best in the world, and it is because of this that he is more aware of how miraculous Huang Chang is who can transform Sol in just one day, and his strength soars!


    Although he couldn''t beat Thor before, he definitely wouldn''t fly on touch like now, so he was very eager to get such a powerful power like Sol.


    "you?"


    However, upon hearing Luo Ji''s words, Huang Chang looked at Luo Ji with some disgust.


    How should I put it, compared to Thor who has the protagonist template, Loki is useless except for being handsome. He is basically a super soldier except for a little resistance. He who claims to be the number one mage in the Nine Realms can only It''s a bit embarrassing to use illusion to approach the enemy, and then use two small knives to pull people.


    And unlike Thor, Thor inherited Odin''s bloodline and has unlimited potential. Huang Chang only needs to find a way to stimulate these potentials, but Loki...the potential is not without, but compared with Thor Not worth mentioning.


    After all, the blood of the Frost Giant King is like that.


    Moreover, Loki is cunning and moody. Apart from having deep feelings for Sol and his mother, he doesn''t care about the life and death of other people. Huang Chang spent so much effort to train Sol, at least he could get a loyal thug, but if he trained Loki, he might be backstabbed by this guy in the next second.


    But it won''t work if you just ignore this guy.


    Loki''s character is too extreme, and although his strength is not strong, he is very good at making troubles, and he is Sol''s "favorite". If he rejects Loki intuitively, he may not know how much trouble this guy will bring him.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said: "In my hometown, there is a saying called teaching students according to their aptitude. You are different from Sol. The method I used on him does not apply to you. Forcibly so Doing so will only result in injury and possibly death."


    "But you don''t have to worry, I have other ways to make you stronger."


    "Not only that, but I can also let you have a powerful army of your own."


    Just speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became serious, and said: "But Loki, I am from the future, and I am a good friend with Sol, so I also know your nature very well, and I can help you have these things." , or even more, but you also have to sign a contract with me, and when I need it, help me with all my strength!"


    "Of course, I won''t let you die. You can even choose to retreat when your life is in danger...how?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stared at Loki, waiting for his answer.


    "good¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth, and agreed in a deep voice.


    Strong strength, and a powerful army, this is an irresistible temptation for Loki, who is eager to become stronger and even more eager to be recognized by Odin!


    "Well, as for what to do next, I''ll tell you later, but I can''t tell Saul about this."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then shifted his gaze to Sol: "I''m doing it for you and Loki, trust me, I won''t harm you, if you know too much about some things, it will be harmful to you. It''s an injury."


    "Since the teacher said so, well..."


    Sol still hesitated, but in the end he sighed and nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, you go back to Asgard first, get used to the power of the skyrocketing, and I will call you when I need you."


    Huang Chang patted Sol''s shoulder with a smile, and at the same time, the bursts of electric current were easily dispelled by him, without being injured at all.


    "good!"


    Feeling the soaring but faintly uncomfortable and uncontrollable powerful force in his body, Sol nodded, and then said to Loki: "Loki, learn from the teacher!"


    After finishing speaking, he took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice to the sky: "Heimdall!"


    boom!


    The next moment, seven colors of light descended from the sky, and the rainbow bridge enveloped Sol. When the brilliant light dissipated, Sol''s figure disappeared without a trace.


    "We''re the only ones left."


    Seeing Sol leave, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then looked at Loki, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then waved his right hand, the spiritual power swept over, and the realm opened, instantly covering him and Loki, making him disappear no trace.


    ...


    "Where did he take Loki?"


    Seeing this scene, Odin, who was far away in the Asgard Asgard, couldn''t help frowning, and a trace of solemnity and doubt flashed in his one-eyed eyes.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3526

    Regarding Huang Chang, Odin was still full of vigilance.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of Huang Shang''s foreigner, he knew in his heart that this was a person who changed the fate of the universe, and a person like this should not be underestimated.


    More importantly, with the appearance of Huang Chang, the future has changed, so even he can''t see clearly what happened in the future.


    Under such circumstances, Luo Ji, who was already bad in nature, was taken away and taught by Huang Chang. I''m afraid no one will know what will happen in the end.


    "Don''t worry too much, he still needs our help now, so he won''t be bad for that kid Loki."


    "We''ll just have to wait and see."


    Seeing Odin''s solemn expression, Frigga comforted him, but even though she said so, there was a hint of worry in her eyes.


    "That''s right, how bad could it be?"


    Odin noticed the worried look in Frigga''s eyes, smiled, then nodded, and said no more.


    It''s just that I couldn''t help being a little curious in my heart. In just one day, Thor underwent a radical change in the hands of that man. Now that it''s Loki''s turn, will Loki change?


    ...


    "What is this place?"


    At the same time, in Huangshang''s domain, looking at this gloomy and dilapidated world, Loki''s eyes showed a trace of suspicion: "This place feels like Haier Hades to me, but I have been to Haier Hades before, it is definitely not like this." Looks like it."


    Haier Hades is the underworld among the Nine Realms, full of undead creatures and strong Yin Qi, and it is precisely because of this that Loki said so.


    "This place can barely be regarded as my dimension..."


    Huang Chang said indifferently: "But this is not what you should care about now."


    "You are the master of dimensions? This is impossible!"


    But hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Ji was also shocked: "How can you have your own dimension with your strength!"


    As far as he knows, the lord of any dimension in this world is an extremely powerful existence. Whether it is the god of black magic, Senso, or the god of darkness, Dormammu, its strength is comparable to that of Odin, or even Bio. Ding is more powerful.


    But the Huang Chang in front of him is obviously not that strong, but why does he have his own dimension?


    You must know that this is a real dimension, not a mirror image temporarily created by a mage. As the "No. 1 mage in the Nine Realms", he can still tell the difference.


    "Hehe, you will know a lot of things that you think are impossible later."


    "You better learn to live with it."


    Seeing Loki''s shocked look, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk about what makes you stronger first, first of all, I want to tell you one thing - you are not the child of Odin and Frigga! "


    "What?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, it''s not funny!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki was furious, but an inexplicable fear flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice: "If you brought me to this ghost place just because you want to Tell me this, then you can let me go, I''m not interested in hearing your nonsense."


    "With your wisdom, I think you should have already guessed something."


    "After all, both are sons of Odin, the difference between you and Thor is too great..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "This is something you will have to face sooner or later... In fact, you are Jotunheim, the son of the frost giant Wang Laofei."


    "When Odin fought Jotunheim, you were lost during the war. Of course, you may have been abandoned or stolen by Odin. In short, you were in Odin''s hands and raised by him. Together, Li Jia treats you as her own, and raises you to adulthood."


    "But there is still a difference between the descendants of the frost giants and the descendants of Odin. You have been learning Odin''s magic. Although you have some accomplishments, your talent has not been truly stimulated."


    "So, if you want to truly become stronger, you must first accept your true life experience."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed, and said: "In this way, you and Sol may join hands to prevent your tragic future."


    "Don''t you want to know what Saul went through? Let me show you some of the things I showed him before..."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his hand, and then the death of Frigga, the fall of Odin, the destruction of Asgard, and even Loki himself being killed by Thanos also appeared in front of Loki.


    In addition, the scene where Odin picked up Loki in Jotunheim also appeared together.


    Even in order to increase credibility, Huang Shang also showed some Loki in Thor 1 who used the Frost Giants, and even suddenly turned against the water and killed his biological father, that is, the Frost Giant Wang Laofei. watch.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "These are all true?!"


    Looking at the scenes shown by Huang Chang, Loki was completely stunned like Thor before him, his face was full of disbelief, especially when he saw the scene of Frigga and his death, his eyes were even more intense. Can''t help but flush.


    "These pictures are extracted from the minds of you and Sol in the future."


    "The purpose is to be able to win your trust after traveling through time and space, so that you can trust me."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "I know you may not believe this, but you know yourself best, you should be able to tell whether these things were done by you, right?"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Ji fell into silence.


    Just as Huang Shang said, as the god of deceit, he would not easily believe what Huang Shang said, but in the picture, he used the frost giant to invade Asgard, and then turned his back on the water at a critical moment, killing the frost giant as a savior What Wang Laofei did was really something he could do.


    After all, to him, Lao Fei, the "biological father" he had never met before, was nothing to Odin, Frigga, and Sol who treated him as his own since childhood!


    "Show me these...what do you want me to do?"


    After a long silence, Loki asked with a dry voice.


    "I said before that we will be comrades in arms in the future. If you help me, you will help me."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "And I have a very powerful enemy to deal with, so I need your help."


    "If what you said is true...then I can help you."


    "But the premise is that you can really make me stronger and have an army of my own!"


    Loki took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Now, tell me what to do!"


    "It''s very simple. You are a descendant of the Frost Giant King. Although the Frost Giant King is not as good as Odin, he is also a first-class powerhouse. You just need to dig out the blood power of the Frost Giant, and then learn some using skills from me. Your strength will definitely be greatly improved."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "As for the army I mentioned..."


    "I''ll say it again, you are a descendant of the Frost Giant King, that is, the Frost Giant Clan, and even the crown prince of the entire Jotunheim. As long as I help you get rid of Laofei and take the position of the Frost Giant King, the entire Jotunheim Heim''s giant family can be used by you."


    "At that time, you and your brother will be in charge of Asgard and Jotunheim alone. With the power of the two worlds and my help, maybe we can reverse the future and change those so-called doomed tragedies!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "So, do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki fell into silence again, and sighed after a long time: "Obviously my wish is to become the Lord of Asgard, and then teach the idiot Sol a lesson..."


    "But if people die, then everything is gone, isn''t it?"


    Having said that, a characteristic smile suddenly appeared on Loki''s face: "Then...you can become the Lord of Jotunheim, and the name King of Giants sounds good too!"


    "So, let''s get started!"


    PS: The company''s performance this year has reached the standard, and nothing will happen until the Chinese New Year. It can resume normal updates, and then try to make up for it.


    Okay, keep typing!

 Chapter 3527

    Next, Huang Chang started the special training for Loki.


    To be honest, it is much easier to teach Loki than to teach Sol. After all, Loki can rely on his own efforts to abruptly learn a variety of spells when the magic attributes are not suitable, and he is proficient in them. To a certain extent, he is indeed the number one mage in the Nine Realms, but he just learned the wrong skills.


    You must know that not everyone can rely on a lighting technique like Gandalf, and then use "brute force", "charge" and other skills to conquer the world.


    What Huang Chang has to do now is to break up the skill book that Loki has learned crookedly.


    At the same time, Loki''s ability to learn also amazed Huang Chang. Loki can learn spells related to frost almost at a glance, and he can quickly master the various uses of his power. His efficiency is beyond that. Sol how many times.


    This amazing learning ability also directly dispelled Huang Chang''s idea of ??using the time gem to start the time cycle teaching, because it only takes a few hours at most for Loki to basically master the use of these spells and powers, and then slowly Take the time to get acquainted.


    After teaching Loki to master these frost spells and how to use power, Huang Chang began to use the method of stimulating Sol to stimulate Loki, so as to dig out the blood power that really belongs to the lineage of the Frost Giant King.


    At the same time, during this process, Huang Chang also suddenly understood why Loki, who is a majestic mage, always likes to fight in close quarters - this is due to the power of blood.


    After all, the lineage of giants likes to fight hand-to-hand. Although Loki grew up in Asgard, the instinct in his blood cannot be changed.


    It was also by virtue of the power of this bloodline that Loki was able to activate the power of the eternal ice coffin with his bare hands to freeze Heimdall.


    I have to say that in the Marvel world, blood is still very important.


    In this way, after a series of "tortures", the blood of the Frost Giant King in Loki''s body was truly activated by Huang Chang, although because of the "permanent transformation" magic imposed by Odin, his appearance still maintained It looks like a human being, but the powerful force in his body has recovered.


    If Thor is a human-shaped thunderbolt, then Loki is a human-shaped refrigerator, filled with extremely blazing cold air. Although this power is far from Sol who was cheated by Odin, it is comparable to him before. Bi is already worlds apart, and as time goes by, his power will only get stronger and stronger!


    "Feeling good?"


    Looking at Loki, who was filled with powerful cold air, but quickly restrained the air, obviously his control ability was far superior to Sol''s, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, and asked with a smile.


    "It feels like dying countless times and then resurrected..."


    "To be honest, I just thought that I would really die."


    "But I have to admit, you gave me powers I couldn''t have imagined before... It feels so good."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki recalled the terrible pain he had just endured, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, then took a deep breath, and said to Huang Chang: "I will call you teacher just like Sol Yes, but teacher, how can I become the Lord of Jotunheim next?"


    "I believe that if you let yourself do it, you can do it better than me."


    "After all, you are the god of trickery, aren''t you? You must be better at this kind of thing than me."


    Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and said: "And the giants'' brains are not very good. With your ability, you can definitely handle them easily. Remember, I''m just helping you grow up faster, other things are more important. You need to deal with it yourself."


    "fair enough."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Loki nodded thoughtfully, then grinned: "Then teacher..."


    "Just watch my performance!"


    ...


    ...


    And at the same time that Huang Chang taught Sol and Loki one after another, laying down two more countermeasures for his plan to deal with the second personality, the second personality was also preparing his trump card in a village in Africa.


    Just as Huang Shang knew him well, he also knew Huang Chang very well. The traps he had prepared for Huang Chang before were all resolved by Huang Chang one by one. Even the Mephisto he summoned was in Gu Yi''s hands. He suffered a lot from his hand, if it wasn''t for Mephisto who wanted to use it to devour the earth and bring the earth into the dimension of hell, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Mephisto long ago.


    And after repeated trials, coupled with the appearance of Gu Yi, the second personality is sure that Huang Chang has made a lot of preparations, so he must speed up and make a series of preparations to deal with Huang Chang up.


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    At this moment, a wounded demon staggered from outside the village, then knelt down in front of the second personality, saying: "We failed, Wakanda seems to have been prepared for our appearance , We were discovered without even entering Wakanda, the twelve teams were wiped out, and only a few of us escaped back..."


    "waste!"


    Hearing the words of that kind of demon, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and then with a wave of his right hand, the kind of demon let out a mournful wail, and then his whole body rotted, and finally turned into a pool of blood.


    "Except for Gu Yi, Academy X, and even Wakanda have already fallen into your hands?"


    "You move very fast..."


    After killing that kind of demon, a trace of solemnity appeared in the eyes of the second personality.


    He knew that Huang Chang would act quickly, but he didn''t expect that this guy would act so fast. In just a short time, this guy has already subdued X Academy, Wakanda, and even Gu Yi is on the side of this guy. around.


    As expected of his body!


    And based on his understanding of Huang Chang, this guy must have prepared other backup players, so just in case, he also needs to prepare more hole cards.


    This time he can''t lose to that guy no matter what!


    Thinking of this, the second personality also took a deep breath and made a decision.


    It''s time to start planning the next step!


    Afterwards, he got up and left the village, and behind him was a huge army of demons!


    These demons were converted by him with black magic.


    Although it is said that with the magic of the Marvel world, if you want to transform a human into a demon, you need that person to be willing to degenerate and have a rotten soul, but the second personality is the incarnation of a demon, and it is easy to lure people into degeneration. Therefore, all the creatures he passed by had been planted with demon seeds by him. Apart from this transformed demon-like army, there were more people who had planted demon seeds that could be transformed by him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with his current means, he can easily create a demon-like army with a scale of over ten million, or even over one hundred million.


    The reason why he hasn''t done that is just because he is worried that it will go too far and attract the attention of hidden bosses from all over the world.


    And in addition to these ordinary people, he also transformed and controlled many superheroes and supervillains as his own help.


    However, compared to the boss he was going to meet next, whether these demon-like legions, or those superheroes and super villains controlled by him, they were nothing to mention.


    As long as he can persuade that guy to join, then he can at least have a 30% chance of winning against Huang Chang!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!


    This is a crucial step!

 Chapter 3528

    After sending away Sol and Loki one after another, Huang Chang then seized the time to absorb the power of the Rubik''s Cube.


    It''s just that with Fa Ji''s help this time, the speed at which he absorbs the spiritual power of heaven and earth and the power of the Rubik''s Cube has become faster, and at the same time, the suction in his body caused by the backlash of the power of time is also constantly weakening. It won''t take long for the physical condition to return to the peak period, or even go further.


    It''s just that his country, which has been integrated with the chaotic world, but has been severely damaged, may take longer to recover.


    While absorbing power and recovering himself, Huang Chang did not forget his identity as a "superhero". In the next few days, the legendary "outsider" reappeared, making all criminals in Manhattan frightened. , its law and order situation has almost reached the best level ever.


    But because of this, Huang Chang''s high profile also caused him trouble.


    After taking down many gangsters in Manhattan, Huang Shang finally caught the attention of Jin Bing, the ultimate boss behind the scenes of these gangsters.


    In order to find and kill the "outsider" who dared to challenge his own authority, Jin Bing also issued a reward hunting order from both black and white.


    That''s right, it''s black and white.


    Because Jin Bing is the mayor of the Big Apple City today.


    It''s just so helpless that the biggest gang leader in Big Apple City, and even the entire M country, has become the mayor of Big Apple City.


    As a matter of fact, Jin Bing also relies on the powerful forces of black and white, as well as his powerful force and extraordinary means, to offend a lot of superheroes in the Big Apple City and at the same time still get along well. In the comics, whether it is the Fantastic Four, Spider-Man, Daredevil or even the "Punisher" who can be called a human bug, he has been played around by him, and in the end he has nothing to do with it, which can be called the ceiling among human villains.


    Now under the order of Jin Bing, the police station in the Big Apple City has issued a warrant for the so-called "vigilante" "outsider", and even sent someone to discredit the "outsider" to guide public opinion and let him emerge from a dark place. The mysterious hero gradually became a public enemy.


    This is also Jin Bing''s best method, because what he wants to use is not only official power, but also public opinion to mislead the many superheroes hidden in the Big Apple City, and let these superheroes help him without knowing it. shot.


    As for the underworld, Jin not only offered high rewards, but also sent his men such as "Bullseye" and other powerful officers who can compete with superheroes to garrison various important bases to wait for the arrival of "outsiders".


    It can be said that as long as Huang Chang shows up now, he will immediately be surrounded by all walks of life.


    But what Jin didn''t know was that the "superhero" he faced this time was different from those opponents he had faced in the past.


    Huang Shang is stronger, more resourceful, and more scrupleable than those superheroes.


    ...


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    On the top floor of a luxurious building, a fierce fight is going on at the moment.


    No, to be precise, it should be a tragic massacre.


    In the fighting arena on the top floor, there are more than a dozen strong fighters besieging a huge bald man in a suit.


    The strength of these dozen or so fighters is quite impressive, not only their speed and strength are amazing, but they are also proficient in various fighting skills, and any one of them in the outside world is a so-called boxing champion.


    But it was these powerful fighters who were defeated in front of this bald man at this moment.


    This bald man seems to have the limit of human strength, every move and style contains extremely terrifying destructive power, even those powerful fighters are hardly able to control the enemy with one move, and they are often rubbed against each other. It hurts, and it dies right next to it.


    But when their attacks landed on the bald man, it was as if they had hit the hardest shield in the world. Even the muay thai masters known for their destructive power, who mainly focused on knees and elbows, hit the man with all their strength. He couldn''t do any damage on his body, but he was punched in the head by the bald man.


    In less than twenty seconds, the dozen or so fighters all fell on the ring, each dead or maimed, losing their fighting power.


    "It''s all a bunch of trash!"


    "The so-called fighters you found are becoming more and more useless!"


    Looking at the fighters who fell on the ground, the bald man snorted coldly, wiped the blood on his fist, then walked off the ring, and asked the next subordinate in the ring: "Is there any news about that outsider?"


    This bald man is Jin Bing, the master of black and white in the Big Apple City!


    His strength can be called the pinnacle of human beings, comparable to the US team and the Punisher, and he even beat Peter Parker to death in the anime "Spider-Man * Parallel Universe", which shows how terrible his combat power is.


    "Sorry, boss, that outsider doesn''t seem to exist. We have tried everything, but we still can''t find him."


    Hearing Jin Bin''s words, his subordinate shuddered and said with some fear.


    "Since you can''t find him, let him come to you by yourself."


    Jin Bin snorted coldly when he heard the words, and said: "Wait another week, if there is still no news about him, then let Bullseye and the others create some attacks, make the movement louder, and let the public know that this is all because of outsiders'' reckless actions , the revenge brought by the disruption of order, and all the hatred directed to that outsider."


    "Besides, let our media outlets create momentum and guide public opinion. At that time, whether the outsider wants revenge or wants to be his so-called superhero, he will come to him."


    Speaking of this, Jin Bin paused for a moment, and then continued: "By the way, what happened to the Horn Daily, they still refused to accept our acquisition?"


    "Yes, although the Bugle Daily often makes reports that have no bottom line, sensationalize, and even distort the facts to a certain extent, but at the same time, their boss is also very stubborn and refuses to accept our offer no matter what."


    The subordinate said helplessly: "He is obviously not a good person, but he still cares about the so-called bottom line..."


    "Since this boss refuses to accept our offer, then change him to another boss."


    Jin Bing said lightly: "Send a few people to do him, by the way, tell Bullseye to be careful these few days, that blind man has been looking for him."


    "Yes, boss!"


    The subordinate nodded and was about to leave, but before he left, he couldn''t help asking: "By the way, boss, you said that you want to create some attacks, so the specific casualties..."


    "The greater the casualties, the better. Anyway, just push the matter to the so-called outsider."


    Jin waved his hand indifferently, and said with a smile: "When the public opinion ferments, I''d like to see if those so-called superheroes in the Big Apple will allow such a new guy to mess around."


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Jin Bing''s eyes: "At that time, he will be forced to show up sooner or later!"


    "No need, I''m already here!"


    However, at this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from a corner of the room.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 3529

    "Oh, you''re really here?"


    Hearing the sudden sound, Jin Bing didn''t have much surprise on his face, but suddenly laughed: "It seems that you really don''t have much patience."


    Afterwards, he turned around and saw that he appeared in a corner of the room at some unknown time, wearing a black coat and yellow clothes with a hood, a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "You are an outsider? Interesting..."


    "I''m giving you a chance now, join me, work for me, you can get everything you want, whether it''s money, women, or power..."


    "Or, reject me, and then... die!"


    As soon as the words fell, a strong murderous intent emanated from Jin Bing''s body, covering Huang Chang''s body.


    "You seem very confident in yourself?"


    Seeing Jin Bing''s overall situation in his hands, Huang Chang also laughed: "Just because of your subordinates who are ambushing inside this building?"


    "No, I don''t have confidence in them, but in myself."


    Jin Bin shook his head and said lightly: "In this building there are not only two hundred fully armed mercenaries, but also a group of masters I have carefully trained. In addition, some of my subordinates are rushing here .¡±


    "Also, at the moment you appear, including the police station, local armed forces, and special operations forces, they have all received my message. A large number of military police are surrounding this place. No matter how powerful you are, don''t even try to escape. go out."


    "Besides, there is a government agency that you''ve never even heard of is sending people over¡ªS.H.I.E.L.D., have you heard of it?"


    "That was the strongest secret service organization that single-handedly cultivated Captain America back then. There are strong men and technologies in this organization that you can''t even imagine, and they are on my side."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Jin Bing''s eyes, and said: "Even if you can create a miracle today and escape from here, you will become a terrorist who assassinated the mayor or even caused many murders. At that time, the entire country of M, and even the entire world, will have no place for you.",


    Afterwards, Jin Bing walked to the bar of a water bar, picked up a phone, and said with a smile: "Believe it or not, I just need to press a button now, and you will die today!"


    Jin Bing is a very deep-rooted hero. Although he has strong confidence in his own strength, he also knows that there are powerful existences in this world that he cannot match, so he has made a lot of preparations just in case, hoping to use this Subdue or deal with Huang Chang.


    "S.H.I.E.L.D....heh..."


    However, upon hearing Jin Bin''s words, Huang Chang laughed, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "You don''t need to call S.H.I.E.L.D., because they will call you soon."


    Drip ring ring!


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang finished speaking, the phone in Jin Bing''s hand rang.


    Looking at the ringing phone, Jin Bin''s expression froze, a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and then he connected the phone, and then some voices came from the phone, and Jin Bin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Click!


    The next moment, Jin Bin squeezed the phone hard with his right hand, and asked Huang Chang through gritted teeth, "Who the hell are you?"


    The person who called just now was Jin Bing''s backer in S.H.I.E.L.D. He had spent a lot of effort to establish a relationship with this person before, and he had to pay a large amount of fees every month to fill in the bill. Satisfy this guy as a price for his protection from S.H.I.E.L.D.


    However, it is precisely because of the protection of S.H.I.E.L.D. that his business has grown bigger and bigger over the years, and he even became the mayor of the Big Apple City, almost covering the sky with one hand.


    But just now, his backer scolded him for offending some people who shouldn''t be provoked, so that his backer had already been implicated, and decided to cut off contact with him, which also meant that his previous investment I have paid for it, and I will never get the protection of S.H.I.E.L.D. from now on.


    This made him feel terrified while being angry!


    After all, he is very clear about the energy of that backer, but at this moment, this mysterious "outsider" can make that backer precarious. Who is this guy?


    "Does it matter who I am?"


    Seeing Jin Bing''s frightened and angry look, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "You just need to know that you will die by my hands today."


    "I don''t know why you are so determined to kill me, but I think we can talk about it."


    Jin Bin took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The person on the phone before, I will give him 50 million US dollars a year in exchange for his asylum. If you are willing to cooperate with me, then I can give you more money." money."


    Speaking of this, Jin Bin paused for a moment, and then continued: "And it won''t do you any good if you kill me, let alone whether you can kill me, even if you can really do this, then have you Have you thought about what will happen after I die?"


    "Now I have ruled the entire Big Apple City, and even a third of the gangs in the United States, allowing them to form a real order. Although there are dark places, everything is regular, not chaotic. If I die , my subordinates and those gangsters under my control will definitely kill each other in order to compete for interests, and it will only cause greater chaos and more casualties. Aren''t you a superhero? Don''t you really want to watch More people died because of you?"


    "On the contrary, if you and I cooperate, with your influence and strength, you can completely influence or even control me, make everything more regular, and even change everything in this darkness to a large extent. Isn''t it just you superheroes? Want something?"


    "Killing doesn''t solve the problem, it only creates bigger problems!"


    I have to say that Jin Bing is indeed a very smart and good negotiator. In the comics, he has used this ability to play with many superheroes in his hands, and at this moment he obviously wants to use this ability Invited to deal with Huang Chang.


    But it''s a pity that this trick didn''t work well for Huang Chang.


    Because Huang Chang is not a real superhero at all.


    "One thing you got wrong. I want to kill you not because you have any enmity with me, nor because I want to become a so-called superhero."


    "It''s because killing you will be very helpful to my plan."


    After hearing Jin Bing''s remarks, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "After all, if I don''t kill you, how can I gain the trust of superheroes such as Daredevil and let them be used by me?" ?¡±


    "Similarly, if I don''t kill you, how can I play the role of killing chickens and monkeys, and then step by step to subdue your subordinates, even some super villains hidden in the Big Apple City?"


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "More importantly, as the most famous villain in the Big Apple City, only by killing you can I gain more popularity..."


    "So, Mr. Jin Bin..."


    "Please go to hell!"


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3530

    As Huang Chang said, it was not Jin Bing who chose him, but he chose Jin Bing. ,


    Is it true that the venues and gangsters he sweeps are randomly found?


    With the help of information from the "Snake Shield Bureau", all of Jin Bin''s forces and strongholds can be clearly seen in front of Huang Chang. The reason why Huang Chang chose these strongholds and gangsters to attack is to really anger Jin Bin and make Jin Bin choose to deal with them. he.


    Only in this way can he solve the Jin Bin "righteously".


    After all, looking at the entire country of M, there is no super villain who attracts hatred like Jin Bin and offends so many superheroes.


    It''s just that Jin Bing is very smart and has never revealed anything. In addition, he is protected by the official identity of the mayor of the Big Apple, so those superheroes who talk about rules are often restricted by these so-called rules, and Jin Bing has never been able to do anything about it.


    But this is not a problem for Huang Shang at all, as long as he is willing to change the president of country M, it is a casual matter, let alone deal with a mere mayor of the Big Apple who has colluded with the agents of S.H.I.E.L.D.


    "It seems that I was indeed wrong, you are not a superhero at all, you are a hero, an ambitious man!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jin Bing''s face also became extremely gloomy, but as a mafia hero, he did not sit still, but took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "But you want my Jin Bing Bing''s life, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, Jin Bing suddenly exerted strength, and his suit burst open, revealing his body wrapped in the suit.


    But the weird thing is that it wasn''t until the suit burst that it was possible to see that his "fat" body in the suit had almost no fat and fat, and there were only muscles like steel bars!


    To some extent, Jin Bing is considered a superhuman, because it is absolutely impossible for ordinary human beings to train their entire body into muscles!


    "It''s unbelievable. A super villain is a super villain. It''s really interesting."


    Looking at Jin Bing''s towering muscles, Huang Chang laughed: "If Ji Zelei were here, he would definitely have a lot in common with you."


    "There were a lot of people who wanted to kill me, but in the end they were all smashed into meat paste by me."


    "You are no exception!"


    Jin ignored Huang Chang''s words, just clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll give you one last chance, cooperate with me, then we can make a fortune together."


    "Otherwise, you will definitely die today."


    "Because even if you can defeat me, I have already buried dozens of tons of explosives and a nuclear bomb under this building. As long as I detonate these things, let alone you, even the entire Big Apple City It will also be razed to the ground!"


    Speaking of this, Jin Bing''s eyes showed madness: "This is my territory, and I am the king here. If I really want to die, then let the whole Big Apple City be buried for me."


    "Tsk tsk, burying explosives again, don''t you get tired of it?"


    "But this time it''s a bit fresh, and I made a nuclear bomb mushroom."


    Facing Jin Bin''s threat, Huang Chang curled his lips: "To be honest, you don''t know anything about power. Even if you really detonate the explosives and nuclear/bombs here, believe it or not, there will be someone in the next second." An old man with a white beard jumped out to play with you a game of card bug recovery?"


    "But think about it or forget it, I don''t want to be talked about by that old guy."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, then said with a smile: "So, let''s play in another place."


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice fell and the light shone, Jin Bing only felt that his surroundings suddenly fell into darkness. When his eyes could see again, he realized that he was no longer in the building, but in a desolate and lifeless desert.


    "What is this? Illusion? Projection?"


    Seeing this scene, Jin Bin was startled. He was somewhat knowledgeable, and then he shouted sharply.


    "Tell you that you don''t understand either."


    Huang Chang was too lazy to explain to Jin what domains and kingdoms are, but he didn''t do anything to Jin immediately, but said with a smile: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, how about this, I won''t do it myself, just send some I will deal with you."


    "If you can survive in the end, then I will let you go."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Huang Chang''s face suddenly became cold: "Of course, if you lose, the price will be your life."


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the entire desert began to tremble violently, and then dilapidated cities began to slowly emerge, and a large number of hungry ghosts and animal monsters gradually emerged from those cities, and surrounded Jinhe.


    "What kind of monsters are these!"


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the strange monsters and hungry ghosts that appeared in all directions, Jin Bin''s face became extremely ugly, and fine cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    But after all, he is a hero of the generation, even in such a situation, he did not give up hope, and then jumped up suddenly, and the whole person shot towards Huang Chang like a cannonball.


    He is not so stupid to fight against the seemingly endless army of monsters. There is a saying in China that captures the thief first and captures the king. All of this is caused by the "outsider" in front of him. As long as he can kill this "outsider", then It can solve all problems!


    Only Jin Bing took two steps, but suddenly found that Huang Chang, who was standing in front of him, had disappeared strangely.


    This is Huang Chang''s country, he can appear anywhere with just one thought, as long as he doesn''t want to fight with Jin Bin, then Jin Bin will never touch him.


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s figure also appeared on the city wall of Fengdu City, looking at the bewildered and unbelievable Jin Bin on the Huangquan Desert in the distance, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Jin is not sure that he will die, but he can also use waste before he dies.


    It just so happened that he also wanted to try to see how strong these hungry ghosts and other monsters in his domain could be enhanced with the blessing of the dark forbidden technique in the dark book.


    It couldn''t be better to use Jin Bing, a guy with infinite strength, tenacious vitality, but no magical means, as a target.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stood on the city wall and began to cast the spells in the Dark God Book one by one to bless the hungry ghosts and other hell fighters, and started to attack Jin Bing.


    In an instant, Jin Bin''s figure was engulfed by the dazed underworld army.


    But after all, this guy is a powerful existence who can smash Captain America and kill Spider-Man. Although he doesn''t master any magic, his physical strength is already comparable to that of a great witch. Even under the siege of the underworld army, he is still fighting hard. See It looks like it can last for a while.


    And this is exactly what Huang Chang wanted. Later, while recording the buff effects of various magics, Huang Chang tried to combine the magic and Taoism in these dark god books by using what he had learned and the mantra of fighting characters. Get up and form his own magical powers.


    Gradually, after repeated experiments and Jin Bing''s stubborn resistance, some prototypes began to form in Huang Chang''s mind.


    Next, as long as these prototypes are slowly perfected and put into practice, then he will be able to successfully create some supernatural powers and secret techniques that are exclusive to him!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, the first day of the update is back to normal, work hard to code words, and strive to guarantee three updates every day in the future, a lot of outbreaks!

 Chapter 3531

    half an hour later...


    "Ahhhhh!!!"


    Accompanied by a roar, Jin Bing exerted his strength suddenly, and the majestic blood and strength actually shocked the surrounding underworld army back.


    But this is his limit.


    At this moment, Jin Bing had lived up to his former domineering arrogance, and his body was covered with scars, but not much blood had flowed from these scars, as if all the blood had flowed from his entire body.


    And after repelling the underworld army, Jin Bing half-kneeled on the ground panting, then raised his head, looked at Huang Chang with bloodshot eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "This time, I lost, I believe... ..."


    "I came out to mess around, I''ve already expected this day, I''ve been in the underground world for so long, it''s not a loss to fall into your hands now..."


    "But, I ask you one thing."


    Speaking of this, Jin took a deep breath and said, "I can tell you my bank password and the detonation password of the bomb in the whole building, as long as you let my wife and children go...they are innocent... ..."


    Wife and children are Jin Bin''s favorite and weakness in his life, whether it is comics or animation, no matter which multiverse Jin Bin is in. At this moment, he knew that he would die, and he finally bowed his head to others for the first time in his life in the underground world, but what he asked was not to let Huang Chang let him live, but to ask Huang Chang to let his wife and children live.


    Although he has properly arranged for his wife and children, judging from Huang Chang''s demonstrated ability and the power that can influence S.H.I.E.L.D. comprehensive.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in them, you''re the only one I want to kill."


    Looking at Jin Bing''s bloodshot eyes, but with a hint of pleading and fear, Huang Chang nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, the underworld army swept up again.


    "Hahaha, thank you very much!"


    With Huang Chang''s guarantee, Jin Bing finally felt relieved, and once again met the army of the underworld with loud laughter, and was gradually swallowed up by the army, and finally gradually fell silent.


    In this way, this underground overlord who has been in the Big Apple for many years and will even make Spiderman, Daredevil and other superheroes helpless in the future, and is full of evil, now finally ushered in his doomsday and fell into the hands of Huang Chang .


    ...


    "The dark magic in the dark book is really unique..."


    Looking at Jin Bin who was completely devoured by the army of undead, Huang Chang nodded in satisfaction, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Although he has also mastered some secret methods of Taoism in the past, which can bless the strength of these underworld armies, but after all, there is a specialization in the art industry, and he is not proficient in this aspect.


    But now that he has learned the dark spells in the Dark God Book, he has discovered that these dark spells have greatly increased the army of the underworld, and there are many spells that can fuse these armies of the underworld in a short period of time to create powerful dark creatures So much so that a strong man like Jin Bin fell under the siege of the army before he could last long.


    You must know that his current "country" has been severely damaged, and the strength of those ghost soldiers and ghost generals has also dropped significantly because of this, far from the peak state before, but even so, he can still easily deal with it. His strength is comparable to his world-class The gold of the strong, it can be seen how useful these dark magics are.


    More importantly, in the process of releasing these dark magics time and time again, he has gradually integrated these spells and Taoism, which has further improved its power. Then when the country is restored, his underworld army will definitely undergo a qualitative change, and it will have far better combat power than before!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then with a flash of light on his body, he left the underworld.


    And in Jin Bing''s building, a large number of powerful men under Jin Bing have flocked here, but how could they be Huang Chang''s opponents?


    It didn''t take much effort for Huang Chang to deal with Jin Bing''s subordinates. At the same time, the bullseye and other super villains whom Jin Bing placed high hopes on were all defeated by him and imprisoned in the kingdom, ready to be slowly tamed to make a living. own use.


    These people are different from Jin, and killing them won''t bring much benefit, so it''s better to use them as waste, even if it''s used as a blood sacrifice for Xiao Qi''s sickle.


    However, it is worth mentioning that it is not easy to solve Jin Bin, but it is not so easy to take over Jin Bin''s underground world. After all, the underground world is cruel and dark, and pays attention to the law of the jungle. Extraordinary force and cruel methods have deterred everything. Now that Jin Bing is dead, it may take a long time for others to take over all of this.


    In fact, even Jin Bing himself took a long time to become the overlord of the underground world.


    Fortunately, this is not too troublesome for Huang Chang, he doesn''t need to do these trivial matters at all, there are many professionals in the Snake Shield Bureau who can handle them, and he doesn''t have much interest in this so-called underground world.


    What he''s really interested in are superheroes.


    Like Daredevil!


    Another example is the punisher!


    These two are now also superheroes active in the Big Apple City, and they have no hatred against Jin, especially "The Punisher" Frank Castor, because after his family was killed by the underworld, he was extremely hostile to all dark forces, and personally With superior force, strength comparable to that of Jin Bin, and at the same time ruthless methods, he believes in the principle of "as long as you are guilty, you must die". He is the cruelest and most extreme among superheroes.


    It is precisely because of this that he is disliked by many other superheroes, and even organizations such as the Avengers reject him to join.


    But such a person is a good sharp edge for Huang Chang.


    The punisher has always wanted to kill Jin Bin, but he is only one after all, and Jin Bin''s strength is not inferior to him, so he has always been successful, but now Huang Chang has killed Jin Bin, and Huang Shang''s "Aegis" With the official status of "Bureau", it must be very easy to recruit him.


    Although Daredevil is a lawyer, he pays attention to the law and rules, and never kills people indiscriminately, but Huang Chang is best at dealing with such people. Anyway, he has almost controlled the entire government of country M now, so he only needs to find some excuses. Giving Jin Bing a death charge will legalize his killing of Jin Bing, and then let the US team come forward to persuade Daredevil to join.


    In addition, there are still many superheroes who have feuds with Jin in the Big Apple, and there are also many super villains, but these people are not qualified to let Huang Shang appear in person. When the time comes, let Professor X and Captain America represent Lobbying these people as mutant superheroes and the government must be able to include these people.


    Although the strength of these people is not as outstanding as Professor X and the others, they are not bad, and their participation will give Huang Chang''s plan a chance of success.


    And after conquering the Big Apple City, and even using S.H.I.E.L.D. to conquer the superheroes and supervillains in the entire country M, the puzzle of Huang Chang''s plan is almost completely completed, and when his strength is completely restored, he will be with the second personality. It''s time to declare war!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there are at least two more updates!

 Chapter 3532

    X Academy, Wakanda, Avengers, Ancient One Mage, Snake Shield, Sentinel Robot. Asgard and the all-M superheroes and supervillains that are finally recruiting now.


    So far, Huang Chang''s strategic puzzle has been completed, and the help he can get is gradually reaching a peak.


    Of course, there are countless strong people in this Marvel universe, and there are even many hidden powerful beings just on the earth, but these powerful beings either have extreme personalities or have their own rules. Can be recruited in a short time.


    In addition, there are some super villains or superheroes who are extremely dangerous, even if they are as strong as Huang Shang, they dare not provoke them easily.


    Like Ghost Rider.


    This guy is also a bug-level existence. He signed a contract with Mephisto, and was implanted by Mephisto into the soul of the demon lord Zatanos. Combined with the power of the spirit of revenge, he became a ghost knight.


    The Ghost Rider possesses near-immortal power and the ability to judge souls. At the same time, he can control the fire of hell, and has chains that are almost indestructible. His strength is extremely powerful.


    The only fortunate thing is that although this guy signed a contract with Mephisto and was controlled by Mephisto to a certain extent, since neither the Spirit of Vengeance nor the soul of the demon lord Zatanos is not Mephisto In addition, the soul of the host of this generation of Ghost Riders is extremely tough, and has an enmity with Mephisto, so now it can more or less resist Mephisto''s control, and will not be completely reduced to his minions.


    But if Huang Chang rashly came to the door to recruit him, I''m afraid that what greeted him would be the eye of judgment.


    Huang Chang didn''t want to provoke such a troublesome person before he returned to his prime.


    And some other superheroes and super villains are also in a similar situation to Ghost Rider. Although Huang Chang is not afraid, there is no need to ask for trouble.


    ...


    In this way, everything was proceeding according to Huang Shang''s plan. Jin Bing''s death provided Huang Shang with an excellent opportunity. Taking this as an opportunity, with the help of S.H.I.E.L.D. More and more superheroes and supervillains joined Huang Chang''s camp either explicitly or secretly, making his forces stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s own strength is also constantly recovering. The backlash of his power of time finally disappears, and his physical and spiritual power have also returned to their peak state. Even before the victory, only the country that is integrated with the chaotic world Still recovering slowly.


    In addition, the various "departments" under his command are also reporting success.


    First of all, Sol has completely mastered his own power, and has been affirmed by Odin. In order to change his fate, and to help his future comrade-in-arms, Huang Shang, Sol even summoned a powerful army to fight at any time. fight.


    The progress on Loki''s side is also very good. The upright Frost Giant King is not Loki''s opponent at all. He was fooled by Loki in two or three times. Now he has delegated power to Loki, thinking about using Loki to counterattack Aspen Gard, eventually became the Lord of the Nine Realms.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Loki is now thinking about how to kill this idiot-like biological father, so as to become the real master of Jotunheim.


    But in any case, Loki has now mastered an army of frost giants, and other giants in Jotunheim also obey his orders. As long as he gives an order, a huge army of giants can descend on the earth.


    Of course, it¡¯s not just Sol and Loki, the Sentinel Corps that Huang Shang has devoted the most to has finally taken shape, with the huge vibrating gold reserves in Wakanda, and the Kree¡¯s high technology, as well as Howard Stark, Zola Doctor, Dr. Pym and other talented scientists, today''s sentinel robot is not only invulnerable, but also has the power of various mutants, and can absorb external power for its own use through vibrating gold, plus the shrinkage attached to Pym particles. And the function of becoming bigger, now this Sentinel Corps with a number of over 10,000 can even easily destroy any country on the earth!


    Coupled with the ancient one who was already on his side and many mages under his command, Huang Shang was confident that even if Mephisto led the army of hell to come, he might not be able to please him.


    And now that everything is ready, he can finally do something to the second personality.


    After all, if you give him more time, it will be difficult for his power and strength to be greatly improved at once, but the second personality does not know what kind of moths will come out, so it is better to act first!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Boss, the Sentinel Legion is ready and ready to join the battle at any time!"


    "For S.H.I.E.L.D. and Hydra, all the armies are also ready, and the army for Wakanda is also ready, as long as the leader gives an order, they can go to war!"


    In the reconstructed Dracula''s castle, Dr. Zola, who has loaded his consciousness into a sentinel robot, also said to Huang Chang: "Besides, we are also trying our best to collect various materials during this period, hurry up Twenty nuclear weapons have been produced, which can also be used in war."


    "Good job. After this battle, I will find a way to help you reshape your physical body and bring you back to life."


    Hearing Dr. Zola''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then turned his gaze to Professor X beside him, and said, "Professor, the next battle will affect the fate of the entire earth, please!"


    "Me and the students are ready."


    Professor X nodded, but his eyes were full of worry: "It''s just that this time we really want to fight the legendary hell lord?"


    "This is an unavoidable thing. The hell dimension has always been eyeing the earth. If it can''t be defeated in one fell swoop now, it will only bring greater disasters to the earth in the future."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "We have a saying in Huaxia, which is to punch with one punch, so as to avoid a hundred punches. Now it''s not just the hell dimension that covets the earth, but also forces such as the dark dimension and Thanos, so only If we show our prestige in this battle, other forces will not dare to continue to covet our earth, and the disasters that are destined to happen in the future can be avoided."


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Professor X took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm.


    "But are you sure you''ll find that person?"


    But at this moment, Master Gu Yi asked suddenly.


    The person he mentioned refers to Huang Chang''s second personality. In the eyes of Master Gu Yi, although the current strength of Huang Chang''s second personality is far inferior to that of Mephisto and other heavenly father-level powerhouses, its means and potential It is even more threatening. In his countless peeps into the future, he has personally seen the scene of Huang Chang''s second personality sweeping the earth and even the entire universe. Although those are only possible futures, such a future is really terrifying up.


    This was also one of the reasons why he wanted to help Huang Chang with all his strength.


    It''s just that he also tried his best to find the trace of "that person", trying to kill that person before he grows up, so as to avoid future troubles, but in the end he found nothing, so he was very curious whether Huang Chang could find the whereabouts of that person .


    "If it was changed before, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to find..."


    "But now...even if I don''t go to him, he will come to me!"


    Hearing Master Gu Yi''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "The fateful confrontation between us is about to begin!"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3533

    As Huang Chang said, the fateful confrontation between him and the second personality is coming soon.


    From the moment when his spiritual power was fully recovered, he suddenly felt that the connection between himself and the second personality was slowly recovering, and he also inexplicably produced a strong attraction, as if there was a rope in the dark They are connected, and the rope is constantly shrinking.


    His intuition told him that it won''t be long before he and the second personality have to decide the outcome, and then merge with each other to become a complete body!


    Otherwise, whether it''s him or the second personality, I''m afraid the end will be very bad!


    He didn''t know why this happened suddenly, maybe it was the backlash from the previous secret method, or it was because of some other reasons, but he was sure that the second personality definitely felt this, so he and the second personality would have a fight immediately Fierce war.


    At that time, the loser will lose everything, either be completely swallowed, or become a prisoner¡ªjust like before the second personality!


    It is precisely because of this that Huang Chang is so eager to make final preparations to meet this war!


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Shang''s second personality is also making final preparations on Easter Island.


    A group of powerful superheroes and supervillains had knelt before him.


    Like Huang Chang, the second personality has not been idle during this period of time, and has been recruiting all kinds of strong people all over the world, but unlike Huang Chang, his methods of recruiting are more brutal, and he often directly uses magic methods to kill him. Control, turned into his own puppet.


    In addition, he also opened the portal of the hell dimension many times, and got a group of powerful assistants from Mephisto, and even Mephisto''s "rebellious son" Black Heart Demon was sent by Mephisto Come over and help the second personality carry out this last step of the plan.


    "What''s the matter, I''m already getting a little impatient!"


    Covered in black mist, only a pair of blood-red eyes full of impatience and murderous intent, the black demon finally couldn''t help it at this moment, and said coldly to the second personality: "My father didn''t ask me to come here to accompany you to waste time! "


    "Don''t worry, the ceremony is about to begin."


    Facing the impatient urging of the Black Heart Demon, a strange smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the second personality, and said: "Dear Your Highness Black Heart Demon, prepare to enjoy a beautiful feast!"


    "The door to the dimension of hell will be completely opened tonight!"


    "And the earth will also become a part of hell!"


    After the words fell, the second personality suddenly waved his right hand.


    In an instant, in the center of Easter Island, the tens of thousands of people who were controlled by the second personality and didn''t know what to do, exploded one after another, and their flesh and blood quickly fused together, turning into a huge pillar of flesh and blood that soared into the sky!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    At this moment, all over the world, in almost every city, a large number of innocent civilians suddenly exploded, and the flesh and blood that exploded were like a deadly virus, and everyone they touched would quickly explode together. In the end, countless flesh and bones seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and they continued to gather together, and finally turned into huge pillars of black and red blood, standing in cities and villages that had become hell-like among!


    In less than five minutes, nearly 500 million people in the world died!


    That''s almost one-fifth of the world''s population!


    And the death of these 500 million people also made an unprecedented blood sacrifice. The countless blood pillars all over the world erupted with monstrous blood light almost at the same time, and shot up into the sky, gathering above the sky, and finally formed a huge blood sacrifice. Incomparable, and covered the magic circle of the earth.


    Afterwards, the power of the magic circle gathered together, tearing the barrier between dimensions, causing the earth and hell dimensions to overlap, the breath of hell began to fill the earth, countless hell creatures also appeared, and began to destroy and devour everything in sight.


    In an instant, the earth ushered in a terrible catastrophe!


    "coming!"


    Sensing the drastic changes in the world and the huge hellish aura emerging, Huang Chang''s eyes froze when he saw the bloody radiance covering the sky.


    "Damn, how dare he!"


    The ancient master''s face changed drastically, and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "That guy actually controlled and bloodied hundreds of millions of people, and used it as a sacrifice to open a strange magic circle. Under the influence of the power of the magic circle, the earth now The dimension of hell is overlapping, and in this case, the power that Mephisto can project onto the earth will be greatly improved!"


    "They must be stopped!"


    "Otherwise, the longer the time drags on, the deeper the hell dimension will erode the earth, and it may even completely swallow the entire earth!"


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi''s eyes became extremely solemn, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Mages, follow me to eliminate demons!"


    Boom boom boom!


    Following the voice of the ancient mage, the three great temples on the earth were full of light, one after another radiance soared into the sky, gathered together, turned into clear light all over the sky, confronted the bloody light above the sky, and prevented the hell dimension from swallowing the earth.


    Not only that, a large number of mages also left from the Three Great Temples and Kama Taj one after another, and went to the eyes of the blood pillars everywhere through the suspension boundary. The magic circle, completely prevent the coming of the hell dimension!


    As for Mage Ancient One, he opened the portal directly, and the other side of the portal was Easter Island, which was already occupied by demons!


    The real decisive battle has begun!


    ...


    "How about it, is my method not bad?"


    Seeing the appearance of Master Gu Yi, Huang Chang and others, the second personality didn''t show any signs of panic. Instead, he grinned at Huang Chang and said, "This is the product of my combination of the heavenly devil''s world refinement method and the devil''s magic circle." , although it is still a little rough, but it is enough to tear the dimension and make hell fall."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "It''s time to settle the grievances between us, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you after you lose, because I want to let you You have to taste what it''s like to have a golden hoop on your head!"


    "His father is not a monkey!"


    Speaking of this incident, the second personality was full of anger. During the time when Huang Chang put the golden hoop on him, he always felt that he was being played by Huang Chang as a monkey. The huge humiliation made him unable to let go!


    Today is his day of revenge!


    "For mere grievances, you can inhumanely sacrifice the lives of hundreds of millions of innocent people?"


    But before Huang Chang could respond, Gu''s eyes showed fierce murderous intent: "Such evil deeds - punish!"


    After the words fell, Gu Yi directly attacked the second personality!


    He no longer allowed this damned demon to continue living in this world for even a second!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3534

    People who have watched movies and comics often have the illusion that Gu Yi is easy to talk, and at the same time his combat effectiveness is not too high.


    But in fact, the prestige of the supreme mage that resounded throughout the universe was actually given by Gu Yi!


    At this moment, Gu Yi, who was in a rage, also erupted with terrifying combat power. With one step, his figure instantly transformed into thousands, filling the entire battlefield.


    This is Huang Chang''s favorite spell - Yikon illusion!


    It''s just that it''s different from Yikon''s illusion performed by Huang Chang. Gu Yi, whose mental strength has already reached an extreme, has almost exerted the power of this trick to an unmatched level. The clones that have been differentiated are not only numerous, but also powerful. , and more importantly, it is able to cast a variety of completely different spells and bring them together to form a more amazingly powerful compound spell, and finally sweep these compound spells towards the second personality and many monsters on the island and go.


    The power of these spells is extremely terrifying. The minions under the second personality and the demonic creatures that descended to the earth through the gap in the hell dimension have almost no resistance at all, and they are torn apart and swallowed by the torrent of spells like bubbles. At the same time, these spell torrents also sealed off the entire space to ensure that the second personality can''t escape!


    Obviously, the supreme mage wanted to kill this villain who dared to sacrifice hundreds of millions of innocent people in one fell swoop!


    "Are you still so angry when you''re old..."


    "Be careful of cerebral hemorrhage..."


    However, facing the torrent of spells sweeping from all directions at an astonishing speed, the second personality, who seemed to be in a doomed situation, suddenly sneered.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time, a terrifying aura erupted, and black and red flames burned wildly. In the flames, an extremely huge figure gradually condensed into shape, and finally turned into a man wearing blood-colored skin. The skin is blood-colored, with a pair of horns growing on its head, it is a hideous and terrifying demon.


    This is the Lord of the Hell Dimension, the strongest demon in the Marvel Universe - Mephisto!


    With the appearance of Mephisto, the blazing hellfire also erupted, and directly collided with the torrent of spells created by the ancient one mage, and finally intertwined and swallowed each other in bursts of intense roars. Annihilated and dissipated.


    "Mephisto!"


    Looking at Mephisto who appeared, Gu Yi''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "Are you going to declare war on the earth? Aren''t you afraid that the god Odin will trouble you, the earth is one of the nine realms, and it is Odin territory!"


    "Odin is old!"


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Mephisto smiled coldly and said, "If he dares to intervene in the war between us, isn''t he afraid that I will destroy the whole of Asgard after his fall?"


    Speaking of this, Mephisto''s eyes flashed with murderous intent: "I advise you not to ask for trouble, if you don''t stop me, I can let you leave the earth with your mage disciples, otherwise... Today is the end of your lineage of mages!"


    "Hahahaha, you monkey-ass-faced guy who says you''re going to destroy the Earth?"


    "You''re out of your mind, this is the most dangerous place in the universe!"


    However, at this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded, and then everyone looked around after hearing the reputation, but they saw that Deadpool who was standing not far from Huang Chang pinched his nose and laughed loudly: "A dead playboy like you is the one!" Don''t be ashamed, the guy who is the younger brother of Purple Sweet Potato...you have been ignored by Marvel''s screenwriters, okay, hahaha."


    Deadpool was still the same as before, talking to himself as if only he understood jokes.


    But at least everyone understood the phrase "with a monkey butt face"... Mephisto''s face was quite red!


    "Glib guy, I will burn your soul in the fire of hell for hundreds of millions of years, I hope you will still be so stubborn!"


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Mephisto''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and then with a wave of his right hand, the billowing hellfire turned into a huge devil''s claw, sweeping towards Deadpool.


    But the next moment, the huge devil''s claw was hit by a spell, and then collapsed, turning into green butterflies that filled the sky and disappeared in all directions.


    This is exactly the effect of the most powerful defensive spell "Hogarth''s Ancient Body"!


    "Mephisto, your opponent is me!"


    Stopping Mephisto''s blow, the ancient mage''s eyes were cold, and then he made a formula with both hands, and the space was distorted in an instant, turning into a mirror dimension, covering him and Mephisto, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The so-called gods fight mortals suffer, Gu Yi knows very well that once he fights Mephisto with all his strength, the aftermath will cause a huge threat to Huang Shang and others, so he must pull Mephisto into the mirror image Space combat.


    In addition, he also has full confidence in Huang Chang''s strength and the many preparations Huang Chang has made. He believes that Huang Chang will definitely win this battle without Mephisto disrupting the situation.


    At that time, as long as the magic circle is broken and the invasion of the hell dimension is prevented, the power that Mephisto can use on the earth will be greatly weakened, then he can easily defeat the lord of the hell dimension!


    ...


    "It seems that we still need to do a game!"


    Seeing that the ancient master took Mephisto away with the mirror dimension, the second personality not only did not panic, but grinned, with a strong malice on his face: "Huang Chang, I have wanted to teach you a lesson for a long time!"


    "Today I must convince you, and then I will bring you that damn golden hoop, so that you can experience the feeling of being a monkey!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality also had a blazing murderous intent in its eyes, and then suddenly shot.


    But what is shocking is that he did not attack Huang Chang at this moment, but stabbed the Tian Congyun sword in his hand into the body of the black heart demon who was eager to try.


    Pooh!


    Driven by the powerful power of the second personality, the already extremely sharp Tiancongyun sword erupted with terrifying power. Rao Blackheart Demon is very strong, and at this moment he has almost no resistance when he is backstabbed by the second personality The power was pierced through the body by Cong Yunjian that day.


    Not only that, after Tian Congyun Sword penetrated Black Heart Demon''s body, a large amount of black mist also gushed out from Black Heart Demon''s body, and merged with Tian Congyun Sword.


    The thick black mist seems to have some kind of special power, even if it is as strong as the black heart demon at the moment, under the cover of the black mist, there is no strength to struggle at all. After a scream, I can''t believe it. Looking at the second personality, he roared angrily: "Bastard, you bloody traitor, you betrayed us..."


    "No, no, I just betrayed you!"


    However, upon hearing the Black Heart Demon''s words, the second personality laughed loudly: "Only by blood sacrifice to the blood of the Great Demon King can the hell dimension be opened faster, and only in this way can we win this war."


    "Don''t worry, after the earth is devoured, the great Mephitos will resurrect you!"


    Speaking of this, a cruel look flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and then the black mist on the knife exploded, completely swallowing the black heart demon.


    The next moment, endless black light shot up into the sky, blending into the bloody mask on the sky, making the mask thicker, and gradually suppressing the mask condensed by the three holy temples, allowing the hell dimension to swallow the earth at a speed become faster and faster.


    And because of this, larger and larger hell legions have begun to appear on the earth, and the upper limit of their strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If this continues, the earth will become a part of the dimension of hell in a short time!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3535

    "You were injured so badly before, the ghost soldiers and ghost generals in the country should not have fully recovered, right?"


    "I want to see what you use to deal with this endless army of hell, hahaha!"


    As endless and increasingly powerful hell legions appeared all over the earth, and most of them were near Easter Island, a smug smile appeared on the face of the second personality.


    He knows Huang Chang''s situation well. It is a miracle that Huang Chang can recover his spiritual power in such a short period of time, but it is absolutely impossible to restore the seriously damaged country. The strength of the Yin soldiers and ghost generals will also drop significantly, and it is impossible for them to be opponents of these hell legions.


    And now he doesn''t even need to fight Huang Shang to death, as long as the hell army exhausts Huang Shang and others'' strength step by step, or the hell dimension completely swallows the earth, then Huang Shang and others will undoubtedly lose!


    "You''re right, my country has been seriously damaged, and those ghost soldiers and ghost generals alone really can''t do anything to these hell creatures."


    "But who said I only have this hole card?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then picked up a communicator, and said lightly: "You can start to act, completely wipe out those hell creatures, and then destroy the blood pillars all over the world!"


    "Yes, chief."


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a series of huge mechanical figures began to shoot out from Wakanda, and then arrived at the locations of blood pillars around the world through the portals opened by many mages. The hell creatures fought fiercely.


    These mechanical figures are exactly the "Sentinel III" robots carefully manufactured by Huang Chang. This kind of robots are very close to the robots installed in the future in the movie "X-Men* Days of Future Past", and because they are made of Zhenjin It is made, so it is almost invulnerable, and at the same time has the characteristics of absorbing energy, coupled with the conversion ability derived from the X gene and Mystique, which also allows these "Sentinel III" to adapt to various battlefield environments, and Possess the ability to perfectly deal with any enemy.


    But more importantly, because of the addition of Pym particles, the sentinel robot can greatly expand or shrink its body, thus bursting out more amazing combat power on the battlefield.


    As for the backlash caused by Pym particles, it is not worth mentioning for the sentinel robot made of Zhenjin!


    Because of this, at this moment, as these "Sentinel III" robots broke into the locations of the various blood pillars, a tragic massacre began.


    I have to say that these "Sentinel III" robots did not disappoint Huang Chang''s hard work. In front of them, those hideous and terrifying hell creatures were completely vulnerable, even the powerful spells released by some of the demon mages could not destroy them. Their bodies made of vibrating gold, on the contrary, their metal bodies that have been enlarged by Pym particles can easily sweep away a large number of enemy troops, and they can trample to death with one foot.


    ...


    "Sentinel robot?"


    "You''re pretty good at playing!"


    Seeing these amazing sentinel robots, the face of the second personality monitoring the situation on each battlefield also changed, and then he sneered: "I have to admit that the strength of these tin cans is really good, but it''s a pity, they The number is too small."


    "How many hell creatures can be killed with just such a few robots!"


    The second personality is right. Although the sentinel robot is amazing, there are too many hell creatures, and they are still entering the earth from the hell dimension. The speed at which the sentinel robot kills them is far slower than their growth. The speed is so fast that it cannot fundamentally affect the situation of the battle.


    "Don''t worry, there''s more."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang smiled faintly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, one after another missiles/bombs and even nuclear bombs soared into the sky from various bases and warships in country M, and precisely landed on some villages and cities that had been completely depopulated because of the blood sacrifice, triggering an explosion Field after scene of violent explosions.


    Although these violent explosions couldn''t destroy all hell creatures, they were enough to destroy the blood pillars that were the eyes of the array.


    "Oh, that''s it?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang mobilized the military power of country M to bomb those blood pillars, the second personality was slightly relieved.


    If it was before the recovery of the apocalypse, he might still be a little afraid of the army of country M, but with the recovery of the apocalypse, and the initiative to abolish all nuclear weapons in the world in the previous wave of battles, now it is only the point of the army of country M Conventional force is simply not going to do much.


    So what if you can destroy a dozen or twenty blood pillars?


    You must know that there are thousands of blood columns in the world now, this loss is not worth mentioning at all!


    "Your temper is still so anxious..."


    "Or, are you nervous now?"


    Looking at the disdainful look of the second personality, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I said don''t worry, there is still a good show to come!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a bright beam of light suddenly burst from the sky and fell from the sky, landing directly on the battlefield, making a violent roar.


    In the beam of light, Sol, who was shining with blazing thunder, appeared one after another with several of his best friends, and then smiled at Huang Chang: "Teacher, I''m here to help you!"


    Speaking of this, a smug look appeared on Sol''s face: "Father asked me to bring a part of Asgard''s guards, which can be projected to any battlefield through the Rainbow Bridge at any time to fight!"


    "Thor? Why is he here!"


    Seeing Sol''s appearance, the second personality was shocked.


    You must know that it is not yet the time to start the Thor series, why does Sol suddenly appear now, and his name is Teacher Huang Shang?


    Damn, what the hell did this bastard do?


    And why is Sol''s breath so powerful!


    Thinking of this, the uneasiness in the second personality''s heart suddenly became extremely strong.


    What he is afraid of is not Thor, but Asgard behind Thor, and the god king of Asgard, the father-level powerhouse-Odin!


    "Let your people go to all over the world to destroy those blood pillars and stop the invasion of the hell dimension!"


    "As for you, stay and deal with this guy with me!"


    Seeing Sol appear, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "According to the time, your brother should be here soon!"


    boom!


    As if to confirm Huang Chang''s words, a huge portal appeared on the battlefield at this moment, and then Loki, who opened the portal with a hanging ring in one hand, also appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "Teacher, I''m here!"


    Loki still had that iconic smile on his face, and shifted his gaze to Sol, who was beside him, and said with a smile, "Sol, long time no see!"


    "Loki, where have you been all this time!"


    Seeing Loki appearing, Sol was extremely excited, and went forward to give him a hug.


    But the next moment, layers of frost enveloped him, making him shiver uncontrollably: "It''s so cold...Damn it, what the hell are you doing, Loki!"


    "Sure enough, it''s still a little bit worse. I thought I could freeze you up."


    Loki curled his lips in dissatisfaction, then glanced at the second personality and the hell army in the distance, turned his head, and smiled at Huang Chang: "Teacher, did you ask me to help you deal with them?"


    "After this time, I don''t owe you any favors!"


    "But you are not at a loss. In order to help you, I spent a lot of money this time!"


    After the words fell, the portal behind Loki gradually expanded, and through the portal, a group of giants with extremely large groups and terrifying auras also appeared in everyone''s eyes!


    This is exactly the giant army Loki brought for this battle!


    "Counting them, this should be enough, right?"


    Hearing Luo Ji''s words and looking at the huge giant army, Huang Chang grinned, then turned his head, looked at the second personality, a generation of coldness flashed in his eyes: "Now, the good show between us can also officially begin !"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3536

    The reason why Huang Chang prepared so much was to have a better chance of winning in the decisive battle with the second personality.


    After all, he understands the second personality better than anyone else, and knows how ruthless and difficult this guy is.


    It is also because of this that he has not played the trump card of "Odin" in his hand, because he believes that with the ability of the second personality, he will definitely not only prepare the hole card of Mephisto!


    So what he has to do now is to force out all the hole cards of the second personality!


    "Teacher, is this the enemy you mentioned? I''ll help you meet him for a while!"


    At the same time, Thor, who was already warlike and eager to try because of his mastery of powerful power, also clenched the Thor''s Hammer in his hand, and then took a step forward, killing in the direction of the second personality.


    "snort!"


    Looking at Thor who was shooting towards him, the second personality snorted coldly. At the same time, among the subordinates behind him, an extremely huge figure covered in a black cloak also jumped up, and walked towards him with heavy steps. Saul shot away.


    This figure is not only huge, but also extremely heavy. At the same time, the strength is obviously extremely terrifying. Under the rush, every step on the ground can even make the ground tremble, just like the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushing from Jurassic Park!


    "Well done!"


    Sol is still the same Sol. Although he has learned various fighting skills from Huang Chang, he still prefers the head-to-head combat. At this moment, looking at the powerful enemy who is striding forward with heavy steps, Sol also sees A fiery fighting spirit was ignited, and then he swung the Thor''s Hammer in his hand, and slammed it fiercely at the enemy that was coming.


    But in the face of the Thor''s Hammer slamming fiercely, the huge figure did not dodge or dodge, and swung that huge fist to meet the Thor''s Hammer.


    This guy actually wants to beat Thor''s Hammer with his body?


    clang!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened.


    After the huge fist and Thor''s Hammer slammed together, there was a loud noise like the impact of gold and iron, and then Thor''s body trembled suddenly, and he even took several steps back!


    Of course, that huge figure didn''t feel well either. The violent impact made him tremble all over, and he backed up again and again. Every step he took back made a big hole in the ground, and he didn''t stop until he backed out several meters.


    At the same time, the cloak on his body was completely shattered by the violent impact, revealing the strong body below and the head covered with a huge metal hood!


    "Ha, Red Tank!"


    Seeing this gigantic, almost three-meter-tall giant with a metal headgear, Deadpool standing next to Huang Chang cheered as if he saw a fan of his idol: "I knew it was you!"


    "I should go out in white underwear, you probably hear that said to you a lot, but I''m your number one fan!"


    ""Extraordinary X-Men" issue 183, "X-Men Unlimited" volume 1 issue 12, and "Thor", you are so handsome!"


    Speaking of this, Deadpool couldn''t help but stepped forward, saying: "I''ve been imagining that when you rushed to kill me, seeing my face reflected on your helmet, that feeling would be great... ..."


    "boom!"


    Before the words fell, Huang Chang blew Deadpool''s head cleanly, and then said lightly to Thor and Red Tank who were bewildered: "Ignore him, you continue... Sol, be careful, his defense And the power is very strong, don''t fight with him!"


    The red tank uses the magic power of the evil god Saitorak to achieve its own existence. Its strength and defense are extremely strong, and it can even resist Thor''s hammer with its physical body!


    "I''m not afraid of anyone when compared to hand to hand combat!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sol muttered unconvinced, and then swung Thor''s hammer again and smashed it at the red tank.


    But this time, just as he swung the hammer, his right hand was firmly held by the hand of the red tank!


    Afterwards, the red tank swung Sol violently, and then grabbed Sol''s right hand with one hand, and Sol''s leg with the other hand, exerted force suddenly, and said in a deep voice: " I''m going to tear you in half!"


    "Wow, classic red tank lines!"


    "But this is not Deadpool 2, it''s not me who was torn apart, haha!"


    On the other side, Deadpool, who was resurrected again with his head clutched, started chattering again.


    But he is right, this is not Deadpool II, and Sol is not what he can compare to today!


    Rumble!


    I saw that the moment the red tank grabbed Sol, a violent thunder fell from the sky and bombarded Sol and the red tank.


    Although the red tank is invulnerable, its defense against elemental attacks is relatively weak. At this moment, being hit by the thunder, his body trembled violently, and his hand holding Sol slightly loosened.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Sol made a sudden struggle, broke free from the red tank''s imprisonment, and swung Thor''s hammer violently, hitting the red tank''s head fiercely.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang and flashes of thunder, and the red tank was sent flying upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    But this guy is really very resistant to beatings. At this moment, he shook his head and stood up again. He didn''t seem to be seriously injured!


    "Come again!"


    Seeing this scene, Sol became more and more excited, and then jumped up, about to continue attacking.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden blur in front of his eyes, and then a tall old man in golden armor appeared in front of him, and looked at him coldly, with a cold and majestic look in his one eye. Light: "Sol, what are you doing?!"


    "He is not your enemy, those behind you are, kill them all!"


    "For the glory of Asgard!"


    ...


    "What? Father!"


    Seeing Odin suddenly appearing in front of him, Thorton was stunned, and at the same time his mind was inexplicably in a state of confusion, as if what Odin said was right, and the red tank in front of him was not his enemy. Behind him are Huang Chang and others.


    call!


    But before Sol was completely lost, an indescribable cold wind swept over him, making him shiver uncontrollably, and then his eyes became clear, and Odin in front of him also collapsed and disappeared.


    Pooh!


    On the other side, a muffled tearing sound suddenly sounded, and then a glob of blood burst out from the chest of a skinny man, and a sharp blade penetrated his chest.


    Behind him, Loki was holding a sharp knife with his trademark evil smile on his face: "Playing this little trick in front of me..."


    "This will kill you!"


    As soon as the words fell, endless cold air suddenly erupted from his sharp blade, which directly frozen the man, and then shattered into pieces of ice on the ground.


    "Master of Illusion!"


    Seeing this scene, many of the subordinates behind the second personality exclaimed.


    What Loki killed was none other than one of the top powerhouses recruited by the second personality, named Master of Illusion.


    That is, the powerful existence that once controlled the professor in the X-Men and implanted illusions into the professor.


    It''s just that although the illusion master''s strength is good, and the illusions he creates can make people addicted to it, but it is still not enough to face Loki, the deceitful god, and what he shouldn''t do is to attack Sol, so Loki Ji Cai directly killed him and gave him a good time.


    Of course, this is also for Loki to play handsome, after all his brother has already made a move, and the commotion is so big, he is naturally unwilling to follow suit.


    "Loki beware!"


    But at this moment, Sol seemed to have noticed something and exclaimed.


    Afterwards, a flaming chain broke through the air, wrapping tightly around Loki''s body.


    And on the other end of the chain, there is a skull covered in flames, riding on a motorcycle and wearing a leather jacket!


    This is the powerful existence that Huang Chang was afraid of before, and he didn''t want to provoke easily - Ghost Rider!


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this guy to be recruited by the second personality!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3537

    "It''s Ghost Rider!"


    Seeing the Ghost Rider entangle Loki with chains, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Be careful with his judgment eyes, whoever hits him will die!"


    He didn''t expect that the ghost knight, who had been using his inner kindness to fight against Mephisto, would eventually fall into the abyss and stand on the side of the second personality.


    But it¡¯s not surprising when you think about it, the Ghost Rider may be able to resist Mephisto¡¯s evil thoughts, but if you add an incarnation of the heart demon and inherit the second personality inherited from the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon to interfere, then even the evil spirit No matter how strong the knight''s willpower is, he might not be able to hold it.


    The most terrifying part of Ghost Rider is his eyes of judgment. In the settings of comics and animations, once locked by the eyes of judgment, the souls of the guilty will be burned to the ground, and they must die!


    Of course, there are those who can block this trick, but Loki definitely can''t.


    But fortunately, there are many capable people on Huang Chang''s side.


    Crash!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the metal chains that were originally wrapped around Loki''s body, with the flames of hell, were constantly burning Loki, and the metal chains that consumed his powerful cold energy seemed to be affected by some powerful force Similarly, it was slowly released amidst bursts of metal shaking, allowing Loki to regain his freedom.


    boom!


    The next moment, these chains swept towards Ghost Rider and the hell creatures around him at an astonishing speed. Many hell creatures were swept away by these chains, and some were ignited by the fire of hell, howling. He fell to the ground.


    "Leave this guy to me!"


    Controlling those metal chains to sweep across the enemy, Magneto, who was standing not far behind Huang Chang, smiled slightly: "I still have some tricks for such a guy covered in iron!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the motorcycle under the Ghost Rider suddenly lost control, and with blazing flames, it flew wildly among the crowd of hell creatures, knocking many hell creatures away.


    Not only that, the metal chains on Ghost Rider''s body also shrank violently, tightly binding the Ghost Rider, and getting tighter and tighter, as if they wanted to crush him completely.


    As Magneto said, he has too many methods to deal with an enemy covered in iron like Ghost Rider!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, a black light shrouded Magneto''s body, causing him to let out a scream, and his body began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if his vitality was being swallowed rapidly.


    The shot was a beautiful woman with long black hair and dark lips!


    "Wow, Celine Gallio, the Black Queen, I''ve seen his side story...hehehe..."


    Seeing this woman, Deadpool also yelled again.


    The Black Queen, whose real name is Celine Gallio, is a powerful mutant and magician. Her main mutant ability is to take away the vitality of others. She can be regarded as a "soul vampire" in a certain sense. She has already lived in this world. It has lived for more than 2000 years.


    Similarly, he is also one of the main members of the notorious "Hellfire Club"!


    "It seems that there are a lot of preparations for the second personality..."


    Seeing that the second personality is also frequented by strong people, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and with a wave of his right hand, the purification spell recorded in the book of Emperor Weishan was activated, directly dispelling the black mist that enveloped Magneto, and at the same time Majestic vitality poured into Magneto''s body, allowing him to recover.


    On the other side, just as the Black Queen wanted to continue, a sharp pain erupted from his mind, causing her to hug her head and let out a scream.


    It was the cold-faced Professor X who shot. His good friend almost turned into a mummy just now, and the cruel method of the second personality''s blood sacrifice to hundreds of millions of people has completely angered Professor X!


    More importantly, with the help of S.H.I.E.L.D. and Kree technology, Professor X has transformed the "super brain" into a portable instrument. The metal helmet on his head is the Under the impact of the attack, even the Black Queen, who is also mentally strong, can''t hold it!


    Not only that, Professor X''s attack at this moment is still all-round, and the next moment the terrifying spiritual force swept the entire battlefield, a large number of hell creatures, superheroes and super villains controlled by the second personality, and the powerful ones hugged their heads They screamed, and the weak ones were directly controlled, and then began to kill each other!


    It has to be said that with the help of Ultrain, Professor X is indeed a strategic weapon on a large battlefield!


    hum!


    At this moment, a devil-like mutant with blood red skin teleported behind Professor X, swung a sharp blade and stabbed at Professor X.


    This is also the super villain of the Hellfire Club - the Red Devil!


    But before he succeeded, a blue light flashed, a mutant who looked almost the same as him, but with blue skin and looked younger, appeared in front of him, with a demon-like tail wrapped around his body directly, Then he slammed it and sent it flying.


    He is the Blue Devil of X Academy and the son of the Red Devil.


    Different from the movie version, the blue devil and the red devil in this world have many entanglements, and the relationship is extremely complicated, and today also ushered in the fateful confrontation between their father and son!


    Afterwards, the red devil and the blue devil got entangled together, blue light and red light kept shining, and the two kept fighting in teleportation again and again, it was difficult for outsiders to intervene.


    On the other side, many strong men behind the second personality also fought with those strong men under Huang Chang''s command, but although the second personality controlled many super strong men and super villains with the means of inner demons, there are still many hell Creatures help each other, but Huang Chang''s side has gathered the power of the entire X Academy and the Avengers Alliance, and its strength is stronger, which also makes Huang Chang''s side gradually gain the upper hand!


    During this whole process, Huang Chang and the second personality did not do anything personally, but fixed their eyes on the other party, and only waited for the other party to show his flaws before giving him a fatal blow!


    "As expected of you, Huang Chang, to be able to fool so many helpers in such a short period of time..."


    "But do you think you can win this way?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Seeing many of his subordinates gradually being suppressed by Huang Chang''s people, falling into a disadvantage, and even faintly showing signs of defeat, the face of the second personality became uglier, and then said with cold eyes: "The first picture We were tied on the card, and I was slightly inferior on the second card..."


    "Now, it''s time to reveal the third card."


    "Let''s see what you''re going to do next!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand. A strange dark spell began to appear on the foreheads of many strong men under his command, and at the same time, the eyes seemed to be painted with thick eyeshadow. Inky color.


    boom!


    The next moment, these people all burned strangely. Not only them, but also many people who survived the disaster all over the world at this moment also showed such strange behavior, and burned violently, and finally turned into a thick black light It soared into the sky, adding a thick black light to the blood-colored radiance and white radiance that were fighting each other!


    And in that dense black light, an indescribable, extremely deep and dark aura also permeated out!


    Then, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and he yelled angrily: "Dormammu, the master of the dark dimension, come to enjoy this delicious world, destroy everything that Gu Yi guards, and let him do everything he has done Pay the price!"


    boom!


    "Ancient One!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the second personality fell, a thick and angry roar came out from the endless darkness, and then a terrifying aura surged in!


    The Lord of the Dark Dimension, one of the strongest bosses in the Marvel series, "Dormammu"--arrives!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3538

    As the saying goes, the one who knows you best is often your enemy.


    What''s more, the second personality and Huang Chang are originally one, so just like Huang Chang has been working hard to make various preparations to improve his chances of winning, the second personality has never been idle.


    Knowing that Huang Chang had hugged the thigh of Master Gu Yi, the second personality also started to act immediately, and finally successfully contacted Domamu, and used the blood sacrifice ceremony on the earth to summon Domamu as a bargaining chip. In exchange for Dormammu''s promise to help once.


    After all, Dormammu and Ancient One are old enemies who have been entangled for a long time. Now that they have the opportunity to devour the earth, and can teach Ancient One a lesson by the way, Dormammu will naturally not reject the proposal of the second personality.


    As for the second personality now opening the blood sacrifice ceremony of the dark dimension after opening the blood sacrifice ceremony of the hell dimension, will it cause a conflict between the hell dimension and the dark dimension, causing Mephisto and Dormammu to finally face each other?


    The second personality said - it''s none of my business!


    All he wants is to defeat Huang Shang, and take revenge on Huang Shang for all the "humiliation" he has suffered in the past. As for what will happen to the earth in the end, and whether Dormammu and Mephisto will have a conflict, he has no idea. don''t care.


    Even for him, if Dormammu and Mephisto really had a conflict and fought, perhaps he would be most happy to see it. After all, only in muddy water can fish be fished!


    ...


    As the Lord of the Dark Dimension, Dormammu is extremely powerful.


    According to Huang Chang''s knowledge, Dormammu was once a mage, but discovered the unowned dark dimension by accident, and became the master of the dark dimension, and even abandoned his own body for this, becoming extremely powerful.


    After that, in order to strengthen himself and the power of the dark dimension, Dormammu continued to devour other dimensions and became a vicious evil god who came from behind.


    At the same time, he is also the sworn enemy of the Supreme Master and the old enemy of Doctor Strange.


    Of course, this is not to say that Dormammu is not as powerful as Doctor Strange and the Ancient One. In fact, if he is in the dark dimension, he can easily defeat Doctor Strange and the Ancient One, but if he wants to devour the earth, he can only Projecting part of the power avatars, but in the end they will often be defeated by the Ancient One Mage.


    It was precisely because of this that he had a deep grudge with Master Gu Yi.


    "Gu Yi, come out for me!"


    At this moment, as the dark dimension also began to invade the earth, in the black sky, the endless black mist also began to condense rapidly, and then the black mist suddenly parted, and a huge and hideous terrifying face slowly emerged, like a star Huge eyes that were shining with thick black light suddenly opened, staring at the entire battlefield, let out a roar.


    boom!


    The power of the Dimensional Demon God is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. With just this roar, an unspeakable terrifying coercion swept over, causing many people in this world to kneel directly, trembling, and even their hearts were darkened. Some people were directly transformed into believers of darkness, a large amount of black mist emerged from their bodies, and their bodies also mutated, turning into hideous and terrifying monsters!


    And Huang Chang and others who bear the brunt also received the most violent impact, even if they are stronger than Huang Chang, they also feel a huge pressure in their hearts, which makes him faintly feel like he has lost his mind. ,


    As for other people, let alone, except for such a gifted and powerful existence like Professor X, most of the other people almost lost their minds, and this kind of attack is completely indiscriminate, whether it is Huang Chang''s side or The same is true for hell creatures, even those hell creatures that are already full of evil thoughts and shrouded in darkness are even more affected!


    Obviously, Dormammu wants to catch all these people, and then completely occupy the earth!


    Rumble!


    It''s just that the earth is not so easy to occupy. I saw that when Dormammu gradually appeared from the dark dimension, invaded the earth, and the magic power was invincible, suddenly there was a violent roar in the sky!


    In an instant, endless golden light descended from the sky, forcibly tearing apart a large piece of darkness. At the same time, the violent roar overwhelmed Dormammu''s voice, causing everyone who was almost bewitched by the darkness to shudder and recover one after another.


    And in that golden light, one was wearing a silver battle armor, holding a long spear and a giant shield, surrounded by two giant wolves, and at the same time was riding a group of eight-legged giant horses, with two ravens standing on his shoulders. The imposing manner is astonishing, and the figure exuding endless majesty gradually condenses into shape.


    There was a frightening golden light in his one eye, staring at Dormammu in the darkness, and said in a cold voice: "Go back to your dimension, Dormammu, Midgard is not a place you can get your hands on!"


    Odin, the king of Asgard, the co-lord of the nine realms, and the powerhouse of the heavenly father, has finally arrived at this moment!


    Moreover, in order to deal with such a powerful enemy, Odin has obviously been serious at this moment, and even put on the "Destroyer" armor that was specially made only when he was fighting in the early years, even when he was fighting against the gods. Rao, even Dormammu didn''t dare to be careless!


    "Sure enough, damn, this guy even hugged Odin''s thigh!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang called out Odin to deal with Domamu, although the second personality was not too surprised, his face still became more and more gloomy.


    Thanks to him calling Dormammu to help out, otherwise, if he only relied on Mephisto, he might be abused by Huang Chang again this time!


    How despicable, this guy actually hugged so many thighs!


    "Odin, you should stay in Asgard instead of meddling in here!"


    At the same time, Dormammu stared at Odin in the sky, and said in a deep voice: "You are already old, are you going to cause disaster for Asgard before you fall, and cause Ragnarok to come early?"


    Dormammu thinks that although his strength is good, he is probably not Odin''s opponent when his real body cannot be completely descended. After all, Odin was able to sweep everything in his heyday, but now even if he is old, he is absolutely It is not to be underestimated!


    So he hopes to use Asgard to threaten Odin and make Odin retreat.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Dormam, you are so brave!"


    "The god-king of Asgard will never compromise, let alone fear!"


    "As a member of the Nine Realms, how can I allow you to devour Midgard?"


    However, in the face of Dormammu''s threat, Odin was furious, and his breath became more and more intense: "Since you dare to threaten me, then even if I can''t completely destroy your dark dimension, I will make you dormant for a thousand years." , even if I''m not around, Asgard''s next God King can easily defeat you!"


    Rumble!


    As Odin''s voice fell, endless golden light swept over, and then rushed fiercely into the dark dimension where Dormammu was.


    In an instant, the bright golden light and the rich black light continued to intertwine and shine, and there were bursts of violent roars and the roars of Dormammu and Odin!


    No one thought that Odin not only made a move at this moment, but also took the initiative to enter the dark dimension to compete with Dormammu!


    This aging God King doesn''t seem to be as weak as rumored at all, but as strong as he was when he was young!


    However, what everyone didn''t know was that Odin acted at this moment, not only because he promised Huang Shang to help him before, but also because of his pride as the king of the Nine Realms.


    You must know that in his heyday, he was able to single out the existence of the entire Celestial Group. Throughout the entire universe, no one knows his illustrious reputation. At that time, Dormammu would have to shy away from him. How dare he threaten him like he is today? he?


    If facing Dormammu''s threat today, he chooses to back down and expose his weak side, then I''m afraid he won''t have to wait for Dormammu to attack him. Many of his past enemies will probably swarm him, as if they smelled it. Like the hyenas of the old breath of the lion!


    So not only did he have to make a move, but he also had to teach Dormammu a serious lesson, so that he could truly deter those enemies who were staring at him because of his aging!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3539

    "Even Odin, an old man, was called out by you, and you really can hug your thigh as always."


    Seeing Odin entering the dark dimension and starting a fierce battle with Dormammu, the eyes of the second personality were slightly cold, and he sneered: "First, the ancient one, and then Odin, if you can still call out a saint-level powerhouse, I just admit it."


    "But... who else can you call?"


    Huang Chang understands all the second personalities, and because of this, he has full confidence. He believes that Huang Shang will never find a third saint-level, that is, a strong man of the heavenly father level to help him in such a short period of time. .


    If Huang Chang could really find it, then he wouldn''t have to struggle, and just lie down and accept his fate.


    "As you said, I really can''t call more people."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang sneered coldly: "I didn''t expect that you would call Domamu besides Mephisto, but apart from the two of them, you didn''t call me, did you?" ?¡±


    "Heavenly Father-level powerhouses are no longer available, but there are still a few Half-Heavenly Father-level ones."


    A bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "And this is my last hole card!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, huge black warships suddenly appeared above the sky, and they were slowly landing.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing these "familiar" black battleships, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This is the battleship of the Dark Order, it is Thanos!


    The second personality actually found Thanos!


    "The space gem should be on you, right?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s face change drastically, the second personality showed a hint of complacency: "At the price of a space gem and the whereabouts of the soul gem, let Thanos take the shot, I think my deal is worth it, what do you think?" ?¡±


    The second personality is very clear in his heart that it is Thanos'' lifelong wish to get together the infinite gems. Even because of the activation of the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube before, Thanos already knew that the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube is on the earth, only because of the existence of Odin and Ancient One. He has never dared to act rashly, so he also took the initiative to find Thanos, and used the opportunity to seize the space gem and the whereabouts of the soul gem as bargaining chips in exchange for Thanos'' help.


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    Indeed, Thanos is afraid of Ancient One and Odin, and will never dare to invade the earth easily before the two are dead, but the problem is that now Ancient One is restrained by Mephisto, and Odin is going to fight Dormammu. Under such circumstances, Thanos will naturally not refuse such an opportunity to pick up a bargain!


    So Thanos is here!


    And the appearance of Thanos is undoubtedly beyond Huang Chang''s expectations. You must know that even Thanos in a normal state already has the power of a parent-level powerhouse for a long time, not to mention that he has such a large group of subordinates and battleships. up.


    It has to be said that Huang Chang was put in a passive state by the move of the second personality!


    Thanos alone and the dark sect under his command were enough to tilt the balance of victory that was originally inclined towards Huang Chang towards the second personality.


    The second personality is worthy of you!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang is also experienced in many battles. Although the appearance of Thanos and the Dark Order at this moment was beyond his expectations, he did not panic. Instead, he stared at the huge battleship slowly landing on the sky, sinking Shouted loudly: "Everyone... Go all out!"


    "It''s time for the decisive battle!"


    boom!


    As Huang Shang finished speaking, a man in a gray cloak behind him suddenly took a step forward, his aura exploded, and his body size also skyrocketed at an astonishing speed. , a blue giant!


    And this person''s second personality is no stranger!


    "Apocalypse?!"


    Seeing Tian Qi who suddenly appeared behind Huang Chang, the second personality was also shocked: "He''s not dead?"


    He always thought that Tian Qi had died in Huang Chang''s hands, but now it seems that this is not the case, at least Tian Qi''s physical body is still there, and it seems to be controlled by Huang Chang in some way.


    "Leave me the battleship in the sky!"


    The next moment, "Apocalypse" stared at the huge battleships, then jumped up and flew towards those battleships.


    "Steve, please!"


    Huang Chang nodded, looking at the huge back of "Apocalypse" also flying high into the sky, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Although Apocalypse''s spirit disappeared that day, his physical body and abilities derived from the X gene remained. But how to use this body perfectly is a problem. Relying on ordinary means, even if Tian Qi can be "resurrected", or control this body by manipulating the walking dead, the combat power that can be exerted will be far inferior to Tian Qi During his lifetime.


    The only way to make this physical body unleash its true power is to find a soul to place it in.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary souls to control Tianqi''s powerful body and the huge power in his body in a short period of time. Even if the will is a little weak, or there are more evil thoughts in his heart, he will be defeated by Tianqi''s body. Affected by the powerful power remaining in the body, it can range from delirious to complete madness.


    And looking at all the people under Huang Chang, there are only two who can do this.


    The first one is Deadpool. This guy''s spirit is completely insane. Even if he is implanted into Tianqi''s body, he will not be even more crazy. But Deadpool refuses to agree, so Huang Chang has no choice but to give up.


    Another option is Captain America, Steve Rogers,


    Captain America undoubtedly possesses the ultimate will of human beings, and his nature is upright and kind. His ability is enough to control this body. At the same time, he is willing to take such risks for the future of all mankind and the earth.


    What''s more, although Captain America''s strength seems to be good, he is vulnerable in front of the real strong. He knows this more or less in his heart, so in order to win this war, he had already agreed with Huang Chang Through Dr. Zola''s consciousness transfer technology and Huang Chang''s spells, he transferred his consciousness into Tianqi''s physical body, creating a new superhero-Captain Tianqi!


    Well, the name was given by the bitch Deadpool, and Captain America just ignored him.


    But in any case, Huang Chang''s plan succeeded, Captain America''s will is extremely tenacious, coupled with the help of Huang Chang''s magic, he has now completely controlled Tian Qi''s physical body, thus possessing a strong combat power!


    Rumble!


    Just like at this moment, the Captain America who turned into Apocalypse just flew into the air, and the rapidly descending spaceships in the sky seemed to be attacked by some kind of terrorist force, and one by one began to disintegrate at a speed visible to the naked eye. It turned into yellow sand and particles scattered with the wind, and even the crew members in the spaceship were not spared.


    This is one of the strongest abilities in Tianqi''s hands - energy manipulation!


    In the movie, he can even use this trick to easily turn a city into powder, and then rebuild his pyramid in the ruins!


    At this moment, although the battleships of the Dark Legion are powerful, they are also unable to withstand such a terrible force, and they collapsed one after another!


    boom!


    Just when Captain America controlled Apocalypse''s body and disintegrated the warship of the Dark Order with great power, an extremely strong figure suddenly fell from the largest space warship, with a terrifying momentum And power, sweeping towards the place where the apocalypse is!


    He is more than two meters tall, with a very strong body, a dark golden armor shining with a frightening light, his purple skin seems to be indestructible, his chin with huge vertical lines, and the almost suffocating glow that radiates from his whole body. The killing intent and sense of oppression!


    All of this shows the identity of this person!


    The Lord of the Dark Legion, the most terrifying humanoid natural disaster in the universe, the existence that almost sweeps away everything - Thanos!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3540

    Buzz buzz!


    Captain America has experienced World War II and has a wealth of combat experience. Naturally, he will not make the mistake of underestimating the enemy. In addition, he has already heard the reputation of Thanos, so at this moment, he does not dare to have the threat of Thanos falling from the sky. Any small look, a bright purple radiance bloomed all over his body, covering it.


    This is Tianqi''s powerful energy field, and its defense is almost incomprehensible!


    boom!


    But facing the apocalypse that condensed the energy force field, Thanos remained unchanged. He swung the black gold long knife in his hand and slashed at Captain America who was shrouded in purple light.


    In an instant, the Wujin double-edged long knife bombarded the purple mask with a force unimaginable to ordinary people, and then there was an earth-shattering roar, and then the body was dozens of times larger than Thanos Tianqi''s physical body was actually defeated by this terrifying force, and his whole body was swat down from the sky like a fly, and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground, and the purple light on the surface also dimmed a lot.


    And after blasting the "Apocalypse" with one move, Thanos also fell heavily on the ground, at the same time a beam of light descended from the sky, and five figures also appeared behind Thanos.


    This is the confidant of Thanos'' subordinates, the Obsidian Five Generals composed of General Deathblade, Proxima Centauri, Ebony Maw, Supergiant and Dark Star!


    In addition to them, more warships of the Dark Legion appeared on the sky, and the warships of the Ziritans under their command.


    Obviously, in order to capture the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, Thanos is also doing the real thing this time.


    "A lot of strength..."


    On the other side, relying on a powerful energy field, Steve Rogers finally blocked Thanos'' terrifying blow, climbed up from the big hole on the ground, and his body returned to the normal state of Apocalypse. Mido, looks on par with Thanos.


    He stretched his muscles, stared at Thanos and the five generals behind him, and said in a deep voice: "Aliens, leave here, the earth does not welcome you!"


    "You should feel honored to die at the hands of the great Thanos today, dedicating your own strength to the balance of the universe!"


    Hearing Steve Rogers'' words, Ebony Throat''s eyes behind Thanos were cold, but still maintained an elegant look, and said, "Smile, even if you are about to face death!"


    "That''s the line, it''s so handsome!"


    Just at the moment when the sword was on the verge of breaking out, a sand sculpture''s voice suddenly sounded: "Ebony Throat, I''m your fan, remember to watch the aliens when you have time, you were too aggrieved to die in Avengers 3!"


    "???"


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Ebony Throat was stunned for a moment. Obviously, even after following Thanos in the universe for many years, he had never encountered such a sand sculpture.


    "Huang Chang, leave these people to us to deal with, you deal with the big one!"


    On the other hand, the people on Huang Chang''s side were used to the sand sculptures of Deadpool. The next moment, Captain America jumped up again, rushing towards Thanos with a blazing brilliance.


    And behind him, superheroes such as Cyclops, Shockwave, Wolverine, Deadpool, Storm, Colossus, Pyro, Iceman, Daredevil, etc. also followed behind Captain America, fighting with Thanos and The subordinates of the second personality fought fiercely.


    A violent roar resounded through the sky for a while, and countless strong men were fighting continuously. Karma Taj''s mage also released various magics in the rear, attacking many powerful enemies while strengthening the power of Wolverine and others.


    Coupled with Quicksilver''s spoiler, and the help of Phoenix Girl and Scarlet Witch Wanda in a semi-sealed state, Captain America and others actually blocked the offensive of Thanos and others for a while, bringing Occupy into a stalemate .


    "Huang Chang, I''m so convinced by you that you can make so many arrangements in such a short period of time..."


    Seeing that even Thanos was stopped by Huang Chang''s men, the second personality shook his head speechlessly.


    He originally thought that his preparations were perfect enough. The two heavenly father-level bosses from the Dark Dimension and Hell Dimension, together with the help of Thanos, General Obsidian and the Dark Order, could almost sweep the earth. , let alone a mere yellow dress.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang''s preparations were no weaker than his. In this way, his subordinates and Huang Chang''s subordinates restrained each other, and he could only rely on his own strength to deal with Huang Chang.


    To be honest, even though the second personality has now regained its full strength through the blood sacrifice and the power of the hell dimension, and has even prepared a lot of killer moves, it is confident that its strength is better than before, and it is by no means invincible to Huang Shang, but it is really here. Face to face, 1V1 At that time, he felt inexplicably empty in his heart.


    Don''t ask why, it''s because you''re afraid of being beaten.


    You must know that this is already the Nth uprising of the second personality to resist Huang Shang''s "tyranny", but every time before it ended in his failure, so that he, a demon, was almost brought out by Huang Shang up.


    It''s just sad for those who hear it, it''s too miserable!


    But now that the second personality has no other way out, he took a deep breath, stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "Now is also the time to resolve the grievances between the two of us, Huang Chang, this time I I must win you!"


    "I want you to know what it''s like to be treated like a monkey and wear a golden hoop!"


    After the words fell, a black light shone on the body of the second personality, and the breath of the whole person exploded, and then disappeared in the black light strangely.


    "kindness?"


    Seeing the second personality disappearing into the endless darkness, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and the depths of the eyes shone with fire, and Pofa Yantong moved with all his strength, looking for traces of the second personality.


    But nothing!


    At this moment, the second personality seemed to disappear strangely!


    boom!


    And the next moment, a blazing black light strangely appeared behind Huang Chang, and quickly condensed, turning into the sharp blade of Tian Congyun Sword, stabbing fiercely towards Huang Chang.


    Buzz buzz!


    But before the blade touched Huang Chang, dense magic spells appeared under the black light, and then formed a magic cage, surrounding both the sharp blade and the black light.


    At the same time, the figure of the second personality also condensed, looking at Huang Chang with a look of shock on his face: "How could you..."


    He never expected that the dark magic he had carefully prepared for Huang Chang would be directly deciphered by Huang Chang!


    You must know that dark magic is completely different from the magic method he has mastered before. It is a change in the elements. It''s true, and it actually trapped him directly in this magic barrier, which meant that Huang Chang not only mastered the power of magic like him, but even had deeper attainments in this area than him!


    "You are not the only one who has grown up during this time!"


    Seeing the unbelievable appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang sneered coldly, and then waved his right hand, the death sickle was instantly covered by a white light, which interweaved with the black light of the death sickle itself, turning into a strange black and white chaotic color , and slashed towards the second personality.


    His talent for learning dark magic may not be as good as that of the second personality, but he can''t stand him. There is an ancient mage who uses the time gem to open it, so the spells of the second personality can''t be hidden from him at all, and he even turned against him and temporarily trapped him. In the magic enchantment.


    And at this moment, he even blessed the sacred sword of Emperor Weishan on the death scythe, making the power of this sword even more astonishing, vowing to give the second personality a good look!


    "Damn it!"


    And seeing Huang Chang''s fierce slash, the second personality also gritted his teeth, and suddenly put away the Tian Congyun sword, and clenched his fists!


    In an instant, ten rings appeared on his ten fingers, and they were full of light. The bright brilliance gathered together and blocked Huang Chang''s terrifying knife!


    "Ten Commandments?!"


    Looking at the ten rings on the fingers of the second personality, and feeling the powerful force emanating from them, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became gloomy.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3541

    He is no stranger to the Ten Commandments and Yellow Clothes.


    This is a very famous artifact in the Marvel world. It is a super weapon made by aliens. The ten rings have ten different powerful powers, which are very terrifying.


    Huang Chang had asked the people from the Snake and Shield Bureau to find the whereabouts of the ten rings before, but they found nothing, and even the owner of the ten rings disappeared strangely. Now it seems that the second personality should grab him before him. Take these ten powerful rings!


    "Hey, your people seem to be looking for this too?"


    "But it''s a pity, I''m one step ahead of you!"


    Using the Ten Commandments to block Huang Chang''s attack, the second personality grinned, and then there was a white light on the thumb of his left hand, and an astonishing repulsion swept in, forcing Huang Chang back.


    The next moment, the index finger of the second personality pointed at Huang Chang, and a blazing fire swept out from it, bombarding towards Huang Chang.


    boom!


    Facing the raging flames, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he slashed the flames casually. In the sky full of flames, he jumped up again and killed towards the second personality.


    Although the power of the Ten Commandments is great, if the second personality only has this hole card, then this battle can come to an end!


    "snort!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who was killing towards him again, the second personality snorted coldly, the light on the ten rings continued to shine, and powerful energies swept out of them one after another!


    But in the face of this burst of energy, Huang Chang did not dodge or evade. He directly cast various defensive spells to block it, or directly absorbed it with the chaotic gourd and sprayed it back, and at the same time kept approaching Second personality!


    At the same time, he made a tactic with both hands, his body was divided into thousands, and countless clones simultaneously cast magic whips and entangled towards the second personality!


    Ikon Illusion!


    "Don''t think that you are the only one who knows spells!"


    Looking at Huang Chang, who has been divided into thousands of pieces, the second personality sneered, and then the black light burst out on his body. The next moment, many hell creatures under the second personality on the battlefield also burst into blazing black light, and turned into the second personality. Feel like.


    Afterwards, these second personality clones transformed from hell creatures also shot one after another, releasing all kinds of dark magic to fight against those magic whips, but they did not lose the wind.


    The second personality''s attainments in spells may not be as good as Huang Chang''s, who was hanged by the ancient sorcerer, but he can find another way, using blood sacrifices to these hell creatures as a means, to exert a spell power that is not inferior to Huang Chang''s.


    Just like the avatars he created at this moment, after devouring the power of these hell creatures, their strength is even higher than Huang Chang''s Ikon illusion, and their power is extremely amazing!


    However, Huang Chang didn''t expect to be able to solve the second personality just by relying on Yikon''s illusion. The next moment, he made another move, suddenly took out the cosmic magic cube, and poured his own power into it!


    boom!


    Under the urging of Huang Chang, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube burst out with amazing power, and the endless blue light burst out, turning into a blazing halo and sweeping away in all directions. Wherever it passed, the clones of the second personality made by those hell creatures were cut in half , and then cracked inch by inch, annihilated and disappeared.


    Not only that, but the second personality also felt an astonishing force of space covering him at this moment, making him feel as if he was completely imprisoned in place, unable to move or even dodge, and could only watch helplessly. Huang Chang swung the death scythe and slashed at him fiercely!


    Peng!


    But before Huang Chang could slash the second personality, his figure suddenly turned into black mist and dissipated. At the same time, a hell creature in the distance suddenly screamed, and black flames ignited violently all over his body, and in that black flame Among them, the figure of the second personality also reappeared, looking at Huang Chang with a hint of fear.


    The Infinity Gem in this world is far more powerful than their previous world, just like just now, under the cover of the Space Gem, the second personality feels that all the space around him has fallen into a state of stagnation, not to mention escaping, he even I can''t even move.


    Fortunately, although the space can imprison the body, it cannot imprison the spirit and will, nor can it completely imprison him as evil thoughts and evil thoughts, so he urged the power of the demons at the critical moment, escaped from that space, and avoided Say goodbye to Huang Chang''s fate of being cut in half!


    "Space Gem?!"


    At the same time, in the distance, one against three, relying on their own strength to fight against the Scarlet Witch, Black Phoenix and "Captain Apocalypse" Thanos also noticed the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube in Huang Chang''s hand, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly held He tightened his right fist.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, with the flashes of yellow light, a gemstone shining with bright yellow light appeared in Thanos'' hands.


    Then he shook it hard!


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless yellow light exploded and swept away in all directions. Captain America, Scarlet Witch and Black Phoenix couldn''t resist this terrifying force, and they were blown away abruptly.


    "Soul Gem?!"


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing the gem of power appearing in Thanos'' hands, Huang Chang trembled all over.


    You must know that according to the original plot, it will take at least a few decades for the power gem to be brought to the earth by Loki with the spiritual scepter, and it will finally appear, but why did it appear in the hands of Thanos so soon!


    Then he suddenly reacted!


    By the way, isn''t the spiritual scepter in Loki''s hand the one that Thanos asked the Qirita to give to Loki?


    Although there is no mention in the movie when Thanos got the spiritual scepter, and how the Zirita gave it to Loki, but it is not surprising that Thanos can take out this infinite gem now!


    However, compared with the infinitely weakened mind gem in the movie, the mind gem in this world undoubtedly possesses a powerful power comparable to that in comics!


    boom!


    At the next moment, the yellow radiance erupting from the Soul Gem was completely integrated into Thanos'' body, and Thanos'' eyes shone brightly like gold. With a kick on the ground, he shot towards Huang Chang at a much faster speed and with a more terrifying momentum than before!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, "Captain Apocalypse" who had just been repelled by Thanos, as well as the Scarlet Witch and Black Phoenix also acted together. The black and golden power of the phoenix, the scarlet power of chaos, and the powerful mind power from Apocalypse all It poured out, sweeping towards Thanos with a force of destruction.


    "I am indestructible!"


    "I am unstoppable!"


    However, facing such a fierce offensive, Thanos seemed to be hypnotizing himself, holding the soul gem tightly, and shouting loudly.


    In an instant, the Soul Gem burst into a brighter yellow light and merged into Thanos'' body. At the same time, Thanos seemed to have turned into a human-shaped black hole, bursting out with an amazing swallowing ability, continuously absorbing the power of the world and pouring it into the body , allowing his aura to be further amplified, and the surface of his body even condensed a yellow radiance visible to the naked eye!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, three torrents of terrifying energy bombarded Thanos'' body fiercely, and then exploded.


    But what is unbelievable is that almost at the same moment, Thanos, who was still shining brightly, rushed out of the energy storm generated by the explosion, and continued to kill Huang Chang intact!


    Increase spiritual strength, self-blessing, even self-hypnosis, and even fully stimulate your own potential, making yourself almost omnipotent!


    This is the real power of the soul gem!


    It is also the place where he can be compared with the other five infinite gems!


    And obviously, the power of this gem is also perfectly displayed in the hands of Thanos at this moment!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3542

    Without using the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube, Thanos is already a half-day father-level powerhouse, but now that he has received the blessing of the Mind Stone, his strength is further guaranteed. Deal with one or two.


    A strong man of this level is no longer something that Captain America, who temporarily lost the body of Apocalypse, and the half-disabled Black Phoenix, and Scarlet Witch Wanda, who have not really grown up, can handle it.


    It was also because of this that at this moment, even if the three captains of Tianqi tried their best to stop him, they could not stop Thanos at all, and could only watch helplessly as he rushed in front of Huang Chang.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang clasped the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube tightly with the five fingers of his left hand, and squeezed it hard.


    Click!


    In an instant, under the action of Huang Chang''s powerful force, the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube shattered, and the space gem in it fell into Huang Chang''s hands, and he grabbed it!


    In order to deal with Thanos, Huang Chang didn''t care about preserving the Rubik''s Cube, and directly started to use the power of the space gem!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a bright blue light enveloped Thanos, swallowed him, and then disappeared together with Thanos.


    But is Thanos really so easy to solve?


    of course not!


    boom!


    I saw that almost at the moment Thanos was enveloped by the power of the Time Gem, and was thrown directly into the turbulent space by Huang Chang, and the next moment he was exiled, countless cracks suddenly appeared in that space, and then it was like It was like a fragile piece of glass shattered.


    At the same time, Thanos, who was shining with yellow light, jumped out of the broken space, stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice, "Give me the space gem!"


    He has the mind gem in his hand, and the effect of the space gem on him will also be weakened to a certain extent, and if the mind gem is pushed to the extreme, it can even interfere with reality through the mind, and to a certain extent achieve the effect of utterance, so Even if Huang Chang banished him to the turbulent space, he could break the space barrier and return to the battlefield.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing Thanos who broke through the space again and returned to the battlefield, and then looked at the second personality with a cold smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was holding the victory, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    In a one-on-one situation, he is confident that he can defeat Thanos or the second personality, but if it is one against two, it may not be so easy!


    "It seems that I can only get it myself!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang refused to hand over the space gem, Thanos, who was worried that Gu Yi and Odin would return to the battlefield early, did not hesitate at all. Holding the Soul Gem tightly with one hand, and waving the black gold long blade with the other, he jumped up, a Jumping and slashing at Huang Chang fiercely!


    "Go away!"


    Facing Thanos who was jumping and slashing at an alarming speed, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he swung his left hand tightly holding the space gem, endless blue light shone, and the space in front of Thanos was instantly compressed infinitely, becoming extremely hard!


    But this can''t stop Thanos at all!


    Rumble!


    With the blessing of the Mind Gem, Thanos'' destructive power has become extremely terrifying. Even the space that has been reinforced by the Space Gem, which is comparable to a magic weapon, cannot stop the long knife in Thanos'' hand. Gradually splitting, the blade was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only further stimulate the power of the space gem, and the broken and compressed space suddenly exploded, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy, which directly threw Thanos into the air!


    But at the same time, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart!


    "Evil curse to kill!"


    In an instant, the second personality suddenly yelled loudly, and then Huang Chang''s mind suddenly appeared layer upon layer of curses, as if hundreds of millions of people were cursing in unison.


    These voices overlapped one after another, as if they could continuously fuse this force, and instantly caused a tingling pain in Huang Chang''s mind, and he lost his mind for a moment.


    "Damn it!"


    The intense pain and momentary loss of consciousness made Huang Chang startled. When he came back to his senses, Lin Zi Jue urged him with all his strength. While resisting this curse, Thanos had already killed him again, waving The sharp blade cut towards him.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only urge the power of the space gem with all his strength, and he disappeared in place in an instant, appearing in the distance.


    But at the same time as he disappeared and reappeared, Thanos''s blade had already slashed across, bringing up a pool of blood, and at the same time, a huge scar appeared on his chest and abdomen in the distance, which almost cut him open!


    "Huh? It seems that your mental power has become much stronger!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had avoided Thanos'' attack, a look of astonishment flashed in the second personality''s eyes.


    You must know that he is a sacrifice of hundreds of millions of people on earth and hundreds of millions of hell creatures. The blood sacrifice is the strongest curse issued by them. If ordinary strong people are hit by this trick, their souls will be wiped out immediately. And the spirit is strong, logically speaking, the spirit will definitely be severely damaged, and the combat power will drop suddenly.


    At that time, he can easily defeat Huang Chang with Thanos!


    But to his surprise, the curse technique he regarded as the strongest ultimate move only made Huang Chang lose his mind for a moment, thus allowing Huang Chang to escape Thanos''s deadly knife, which also means that Huang Chang is now The strength of his soul has far exceeded before!


    This guy is growing so fast!


    "But it doesn''t matter, today you will lose!"


    But the next moment, the second personality sneered again.


    Even if the strength of Huang Shang''s spirit far exceeds his imagination, thereby blocking the curse he has been preparing for a long time, the power of this curse is definitely enough for Huang Shang to eat a pot, plus he joins forces with Thanos, he does not believe that in this Under such circumstances, Huang Chang can still turn the tables!


    This time he won!


    "You forced me to do this!"


    However, Huang Chang, who was deeply affected by the curse at this moment and was seriously injured, did not show any expression of fear. Instead, he gritted his teeth, took a deep look at the second personality, and said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you always want Let me fall, and replace me?"


    "Okay, I''ll show you the degeneration today!"


    The next moment, endless black light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took a deep breath and recited a long series of complicated mantras in a deep voice.


    "No, master!"


    "don''t want!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s incantation, which resounded through the world, the vampires who were fighting on the battlefield, especially Dracula, also suddenly reacted, each of them showed expressions of horror, and let out bursts of shock. scream.


    But the next moment, their screams stopped abruptly!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, large swaths of black mist emerged from those vampires, and the bodies of those vampires also shriveled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if the original almost endless vitality was emptied at this moment.


    Not only that, the black mist that was crazily extracted is also continuously integrated into Huang Chang''s body at this moment, making Huang Chang''s body glow with black light, and a huge phantom of a demon god is also condensed behind him!


    This is exactly the dark magic that Huang Chang used before - the Montes formula!


    And different from the previous reservations, at this moment Huang Chang used this forbidden technique with all his strength, and the vitality of all vampires was instantly drained, and he used it as a sacrifice, and then used himself as the anchor and medium to attract The power of the strongest evil god Sienso is coming!


    boom!


    In an instant, the phantom of the demon god behind Huang Chang condensed into shape, and endless evil thoughts permeated from him, and Huang Chang''s eyes had become pitch black, and a cold and cruel smile appeared on his face.


    "Great master of evil, now the hell dimension and the dark dimension are eroding the earth, the Supreme Mage and Odin are too busy to take care of themselves, it is the best time for you to devour the earth and harvest life and fear!"


    "Now, let''s invite you to taste this feast!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s cold laughter, the black phantom behind him also quickly condensed, becoming more and more real, and its aura became stronger and stronger!


    No one thought that at this seemingly inevitable moment of defeat, Huang Chang would directly summon the power of the God of Darkness, Xi Enso, and was willing to use himself as an anchor to help Xi Enso devour the earth and slaughter everything in front of him. enemy!


    Damn, isn''t this guy a decent character? Why did he suddenly become black!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3543

    "Grass, are you crazy!"


    Seeing the black phantom that gradually condensed behind Huang Chang, whose aura became more and more evil, and more and more powerful, the expressions of the second personality and Thanos changed dramatically, and the second personality couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    He never expected that Huang Chang would be so crazy that he dared to summon such a terrifying existence as Xi Enso!


    You must know that Sea Enso is the oldest and most powerful super evil god. Even existences as strong as Mephisto and Dormammu can only be regarded as younger brothers in front of him, and he even borrowed his power many times. In addition, he is also the source of the scarlet witch Wanda''s power, which shows how powerful and terrifying he is.


    More importantly, if Weissandi represents the pure goodness and lawful laws of the universe, then the corresponding Sienso represents the pure evil and chaos of the universe, which is even more powerful than Murphys. Thor is even more terrifying. After all, Mephisto wants to annex the earth, but he just wants to swallow the fear of the people on the earth, but Sienso is not. What he wants is not only fear, but also destruction and death.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang summoned Xi Enso at this moment, even if Huang Chang won in the end, he would probably die, and their fate would be even worse than Huang Chang''s!


    This is also the reason why the second personality scolded Huang Chang for being crazy. There was a rivalry between the two of them. Even if one of them lost, it would be nothing more than losing their physical body and then being suppressed, just like him before, but Summoning Sea Enso now, no matter whether they win or lose, they will only have a dead end!


    "Rather than being defeated by you...everything is destroyed..."


    "It''s better to let me end all this with my own hands!"


    Hearing the second personality''s scolding, a crazy smile appeared on the dark-eyed Huang Chang''s face, and the figure of Xi Enso behind him also became more solid, and then he tapped lightly on the Scarlet Witch Wanda in the distance. , A scarlet blood shot out from Wanda''s body and poured into Sienso''s body, making his body gradually condense from an illusory black shadow into a real physical body.


    Sienso has no real form, he is an indescribable, extremely powerful existence, at this moment his physical body is just a black shadow covered by a blue cloak, but the aura it exudes is comparable to that of Odin and others before him. People, and the breath is more sinister and more intimidating.


    This is because Xi Enso''s body is restrained by Emperor Weishan and cannot really descend, so only part of the power is projected, otherwise its strength will be even more terrifying.


    "Since you summoned me..."


    "Then I will fulfill the contract...kill them for you!"


    The next moment, a vicissitudes and ancient voice sounded from the minds of Huang Chang and the others, and Si Enso, who had condensed his body behind Huang Chang, also locked his eyes shining with black mist on Thanos and the second personality, and Raised his right hand.


    boom!


    In an instant, endless black and red mist emerged from around Thanos and the second personality, and then directly condensed into two sharp, ferocious, huge claws, directly grasping the second personality and Thanos in the palms.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    These two claws seem to have surprisingly high temperature or corrosiveness. Even if they are as strong as the second personality and Thanos at the moment, after being caught by these claws, they seem to be tortured with a soldering iron, or poured with strong acid. Thick smoke was billowing out of his body, and he couldn''t help but let out a painful scream.


    "I am infinitely powerful!"


    "I, unstoppable!"


    But Thanos is not so easy to deal with. At this moment, he is not only indestructible in his will and will not be bewitched by the dark power of Si Enso, but he can also hypnotize himself to further stimulate his own strength.


    In an instant, accompanied by the roar of Thanos, a brighter yellow light erupted from his clenched right hand, and then his muscles and the whole body swelled further, and with a sudden struggle, he burst out directly. With indescribable terrifying power, he forcibly broke free from the confinement of the devil''s claw, and swung the sharp blade to chop the whole devil''s claw fiercely.


    "Demon Seed Substitute!"


    At the same time, the second personality also let out an angry roar, and its body shone with brilliance. The next moment, the figure switched positions directly with a hell creature, and that hell creature was caught by that huge claw amidst bursts of screams. Crushed directly.


    "Get rid of Sienso''s spell projection first!"


    "Otherwise, the power of this projection will become stronger and stronger!"


    Breaking free from the confinement, Thanos remained calm, sneered at the second personality, then jumped up, and took the initiative to shoot towards the projection of Si Enso.


    At the same time, he also suddenly yelled angrily: "Dark sect, focus fire attack!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of Thanos fell, the surviving warships on the sky also launched concentrated fire attacks in the direction of Huang Chang and Xien Suo!


    Thanos knows in his heart that because of the magic contract, Sea Enso will definitely not let him and the second personality go, so he must take advantage of the fact that Sea Enso''s spell projection has just formed and has not yet reached its peak. Otherwise, once it is made to be strong to a certain extent, or even lead the main body to descend, unless he can gather all the infinite gems at once, he will surely die!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, under the concentrated fire attack of the Dark Order and the Zirita warships, Sienso''s spell projection was completely swallowed up by the bright beam of energy light, and even the Easter Island under their feet began to be shaken by this wave of terror. It fell apart under the sweeping force, and fell silent quickly.


    In the face of this kind of interstellar-level artillery attack, in addition to strong people like Huang Shang and Thanos who can resist hard, others as strong as Magneto and others are also powerless to resist, but fortunately they react fast enough, almost When the voice of Thanos fell, he immediately retreated, and finally avoided the core area of ????the artillery bombardment, so although he was embarrassed, he did not suffer too many casualties.


    boom!


    But before everyone could recover from the rounds of terrifying bombardment, a more intense roar sounded, and then they saw the core that was engulfed by endless brilliance and bombarded by beams of energy beams of fire. In the area, an indescribable black light that seemed to be able to devour everything suddenly shot up into the sky, forcefully breaking through all the beams of light and devouring them one by one.


    And in the monstrous black light, the unscathed Huang Chang and the clone of Xi Enso behind him also appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Ants who dare to blaspheme God..."


    "Too noisy..."


    The next moment, I saw Si Enso''s avatar raised his head, glanced at more and more space battleships above the sky, and then waved his hand.


    boom!


    In an instant, endless black light shot up into the sky, and then turned into a swarm of bats, sweeping towards those space battleships.


    Faced with these bats that soared into the sky, endlessly, and exuding a terrifying atmosphere, those space battleships launched more violent bombardments, and the violent bombardments smashed large pieces of bats.


    But those bats are like an endless tide. No matter how the space battleships bombard them, they can''t stop the bat swarm from approaching and expanding. In the end, they can only watch those bat swarms envelop the space battleships one by one.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of extremely violent roars and countless flashes of flames, the battleships shrouded in bat swarms also exploded one after another, and even the wreckage was completely swallowed by the bat swarm, and at the same time, the entire sky was destroyed. Filled with bats, it becomes pitch black!


    With just one move, Sienso''s spell projection destroyed the entire Dark Order and the warships of the Chiritas!


    Such strength can be called terrifying!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3544

    "Damn it, it''s so fierce!"


    "...Damn it!"


    Seeing that Si Enso wiped out the huge fleet above the sky with a group big move, the faces of the second personality and Thanos became extremely dignified.


    Not only them, but even Professor X and the others standing by Huang Chang''s side looked complicated and confused.


    Good guy, didn''t you say you want to prevent the end of the world? Why did you suddenly create such a super boss?


    "Damn, find a way to get rid of this spell projection first!"


    "Otherwise this guy is getting stronger and stronger, and we will be finished sooner or later!"


    The next moment, the second personality also reacted suddenly, then gritted his teeth, made a formula with both hands, and shouted in a deep voice: "Blood Curse¡ª¡ªTen Fang Heavenly Demon Prison!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the scream of the second personality, the hell creatures that were originally distributed all over the world to protect those blood pillars, as well as more earth humans suddenly wailed, and then the whole body began to melt rapidly or even gasify, and finally turned into a For the sake of the bloody mist rising into the sky, it swept towards the second personality!


    This was the last trump card that the second personality was going to use to deal with Huang Chang and clear the battlefield. It was created by him by combining demon magic and heavenly magic secret magic. It can absorb the lives and souls of endless hell creatures and human beings for his own use. Trick, it''s just that now, if Sien Suo continues to become stronger, or even completely occupy Huang Chang''s body, none of them present will be able to leave alive, so no matter how aggrieved he feels, he can only do his best to stop it all up.


    Of course, it''s not that he didn''t think about running away, but in fact, he can''t escape. Now that the earth, the dark dimension and the hell dimension are intertwined, the space between the heaven and the earth has been completely locked, unless he can get Huang Chang''s hand. Space gem, otherwise no matter how you escape, you will not be able to escape the scope of the earth, and there will still be only a dead end at that time!


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless blood light seemed to ignore the distance in space, and directly appeared beside the second personality, completely enveloping him and turning him into blood mist.


    And then the blood mist all over the sky also began to condense rapidly, turning into an incomparably huge blood-colored giant, exuding an extremely majestic and terrifying aura!


    Previously, Huang Chang imprisoned the clones of the twelve ancestor witches in the chaotic world, and the second personality also took this opportunity to get a lot of blood of the ancestor witches, combined with what he learned from his fallen brother "Zero" about The fur of the Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals of the Gods and Demons, he is now also imitating cats and tigers, using the majestic blood and soul power that has been devoured, imitating the Great Formation of the Gods and Demons of the Twelve Capitals, and condensed a so-called incarnation of the Gods and Demons. Pushed to the extreme in one fell swoop.


    And feeling the majestic power filling his body and outside, as well as the feeling of being omnipotent and able to destroy everything with a snap of his fingers, the second personality also had mixed feelings in his heart.


    The power of this move is even stronger than he imagined, and it is not in vain that he has spent so much effort planting countless demon seeds in hell creatures and all over the earth, using them as materials to activate this formation, but this was originally planned to be used The move that was supposed to kill Huang Chang was now going to be used in a different direction to save Huang Chang. Thinking of this, he felt aggrieved, as uncomfortable as eating a dead fly.


    But no matter how uncomfortable it is, there is no other way, if you want to live, you can only destroy Xi Enso''s spell projection first!


    "Double Curse of Soul and Blood!"


    The second personality is also experienced and decisive in killing and attacking. Although he feels aggrieved, he also launched an attack on Xiensuo immediately after mobilizing the formation.


    In an instant, in the roar of the second personality, endless blood light swept out from the blood-colored giant''s body, and then it was divided into two parts, one part still turned into a monstrous blood wave, and the other part turned into pure black light, One left and one right, sweeping towards Si Enso''s spell projection overwhelmingly.


    "Um?"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Facing this dark magic that he had never seen before, Seansuo, the god of dark magic, was taken aback for a moment, then sneered, then waved his right hand as well, and shouted in a deep voice: "Fire of darkness!"


    boom!


    Following Xi Enso''s words, endless black flames swept out from his hands, also split into two, and collided fiercely with the monstrous blood wave and black light.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened. Under the impact of the black flame, those blood waves and black light were directly ignited like fuel oil, turning into monstrous flames, burning blazingly, and even faintly towards Signs of the second personality counterattacking the past!


    This is the dark fire created by Si Enso, which can use life and soul as fuel, and it is the nemesis of the second personality''s move!


    After all, he is the God of Dark Magic who has lived for an unknown number of years. Although the strength of the second personality is not bad, and the formations and supernatural powers created by himself are also amazing, it still seems a bit strange in front of a boss of Sienso''s level. It''s too simple.


    Fortunately, he is not fighting alone at this moment!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, Thanos smashed the space in front of him with a punch, and then appeared behind Sienso through the broken space as if teleporting, and violently waved the black gold long sword in his hand. The blade slashed towards Sienso.


    He didn''t attack Huang Shang directly, because he also dabbled in black magic, and he knew that if he killed Huang Shang at this time, it would only allow Xi Enso to take the opportunity to swallow all of Huang Shang''s life and power, and thus become stronger. He even directly summoned the main body to descend, so he could only find a way to defeat Si Enso''s clone first.


    "Dark Shield!"


    Facing Thanos'' sudden attack, Sienso waved his left hand, and endless black light swept out, turning into a shield to block Thanos'' sharp blade.


    At this moment, he is one against two, facing Thanos who has the boost of the mind gem and the second personality who has sacrificed countless creatures with blood, and his strength has greatly increased, but he still has the upper hand, and this is just a spell projection. It can be seen how strong Sienso''s strength is!


    Fortunately, Thanos and the second personality are not fuel-efficient lamps. After the first round of attacks was blocked by Sienso, they immediately launched the second round of attacks.


    Not only that, but the second personality also gritted its teeth at this moment, and shouted in a deep voice: "Why are you still standing there, let''s solve this guy first, this is the god of dark magic, the most powerful and evil existence in the universe, how much Compared to him, Mam is just a little brother, if he wins, or even occupies Huang Shang''s body, then we are all finished!"


    "When this guy is solved, we''ll decide the outcome!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality glanced at Huang Chang again, and saw that Huang Chang seemed to have been completely controlled by Xi Enso at this moment, his eyes were dark, and he was suspended in the mid-air without saying a word, and he was in harmony with Xi Enso''s There are black lines connecting the spell projections, which look extremely strange.


    It''s just that for some reason, seeing Huang Chang''s appearance, there was a hint of suspicion in the second personality''s eyes.


    No one in this world knows Huang Chang better than him, and because of this, in his opinion, Huang Chang is by no means the kind of person who will give up easily, even in the face of the siege of him and Thanos, this guy will not Desperate to such an extent all of a sudden, even directly abandoning himself to summon Xien Suo, let''s die together, right?


    Could it be that this guy still has some hole cards and killer moves?


    Or is there any other preparation?


    But in the face of a dimensional boss like Xi Enso, the general method is like a child''s trick, and Xi Enso will see through it at a glance. If Huang Chang really has other plans, then what exactly is this guy preparing for? ?


    For a moment, an inexplicable uneasiness emerged from the heart of the second personality.


    This uneasiness is not only because of the powerful Xien Suo, but also because of the yellow clothes that make him confused!


    PS: There is something wrong, I came back late, the first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3545

    Hearing the roar of the second personality, Professor X, Steve Rogers and others showed hesitation.


    They are not familiar with the magic world and the top powerhouses in the universe, but judging from Huang Shang''s state at the moment, and Thanos and the second personality''s fear of Si Enso, it is obvious that this is a stronger than Dormammu and Odin. Horrible, and even more evil existence.


    Perhaps, as the second personality said, once Si Enso defeated them, or even completely occupied Huang Shang''s body, what awaited the earth would be a catastrophe.


    But if they really help No. 2 personality and Odin deal with Sea Enso summoned by Huang Shang, then even if they defeat Sea Enso, who can deal with No. 2 personality and Thanos?


    When the war is over, isn''t it waiting for them to perish?


    So at this time, they can only choose to continue to trust Huang Chang!


    Since Huang Chang summoned Xi Enso, there must be his reason!


    So the next moment, Professor X, Steve Rogers and others also gritted their teeth, and then, regardless of the battle on Huang Chang''s side, they began to help others deal with the hell creatures on the battlefield and the generals under Thanos'' command. Many strong men headed by.


    And with the strength of Steve Rogers and others, even if Wanda''s magic power is swallowed up by Sienso and temporarily loses his combat power, they are enough to change the balance on the battlefield, making those hell creatures and obsidian who could still support The five generals and others were defeated and suffered heavy casualties.


    ...


    "These idiots!"


    Seeing that Steve Rogers and others not only did not come to help, but also started to slaughter many of their own subordinates, the faces of the second personality and Thanos also became more and more ugly.


    It''s just that they can''t care so much at this moment, because Sithorn''s attack has arrived!


    In an instant, the endless bats that quickly wiped out the entire fleet on the dome of the sky suddenly swooped towards them under the control of Sienso. In an instant, it seemed that there were only these bats and the sound of these bats flapping their wings!


    "I''ll leave these bats to you, and I''ll block Sienso!"


    Seeing the endless bats, Thanos'' face darkened, he sneered at the second personality, and then jumped towards Xi Enso to kill.


    He is not good at group battles, and the mind gems in his hands are more about increasing himself and controlling the mind, but it is ineffective for these bats that are purely composed of energy and have no intelligence, so he can only give these guys to bats. The second personality dealt with him, but he had to deal with the more difficult Xien Suo.


    Of course, it is not that Thanos has not considered using the Mind Stone to control Professor X and others to fight for him, but Professor X and others are extremely powerful in spirit, and it is not easy to use the power of the Mind Stone to forcibly control them, and even if they control They may not be able to deal with Si Enso, so it is better to use these powers on Si Enso!


    "good!"


    The second personality is also a decisive person. Hearing Thanos'' words at this moment, he jumped forward without any hesitation. The huge blood giant directly enveloped Thanos'' figure, and headed towards the endless bat.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    This bloody giant was built by the second personality using the blood and souls of countless creatures to simulate the formation of the gods and demons in the twelve capitals. Although it does not have the supernatural power of the Pangu giant to absorb the life and blood of all people in the world for its own use, it does. It also has extremely powerful power.


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, those bats ruthlessly slammed onto the blood-colored giant, and then exploded one after another, setting off waves of energy frenzy.


    But this level of attack can''t do anything to the bloody giant at all, and even the bloody light from the explosion is swallowed by the giant, making the bloody light on the giant''s body even more intense!


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the blood-colored giant was already like a big ship cleaving the wind and waves, forcibly slashed a way out of the bats, and rushed in front of Xi Enso, and then swung a pair of heavy fists to destroy the sky. The momentum of the ground slammed towards Si Enso fiercely.


    "Nice trick..."


    Seeing the giant who broke through the bat swarm to kill him, Sienso said lightly, then raised his hands, two black lights burst out in the void in front of him, and then turned into two huge claws, moving towards the giant The scarlet giant greeted it with both fists.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the giant''s fists and black giant claws collided fiercely. The terrifying force set off a huge storm during the collision, and there was an earth-shattering roar!


    "kill!"


    But taking advantage of this opportunity, the figure of Thanos shot out from the blood-colored giant''s body, and at an astonishing speed, he swung the dark gold long blade in his hand and slashed at Xiensuo fiercely.


    boom!


    Facing Thanos''s swift and violent attack, it seemed that Saenso had no time to react at such a short distance, but he was slashed by Thanos in the shoulder, and the sharp blade forcibly broke into Sienso''s body middle.


    "You should have hit me on the head!"


    However, after being severely injured by this, Xi Enso just said a word, and then black light erupted on his body, and the wound quickly reorganized, and unexpectedly stuck Thanos'' sharp blade in his body.


    At the same time, he waved his hands violently, and the black light that erupted on his body condensed into black tentacles, which wrapped around Thanos'' body at an astonishing speed, and quickly shrank.


    These tentacles contain extremely astonishing power and corrosiveness, even with Thanos''s powerful power and defense, he can''t hold it back. Being entangled more and more tightly by these tentacles, black smoke billows from his body, and he can''t help it Let out a painful growl.


    Under the stimulation of severe pain, the power of the soul gem in Thanos'' hand was further stimulated, and the aura of the whole person also became stronger.


    But even so, it was still difficult for him to break free from these black tentacles, and the sharp blade was stuck in Si Enso''s body, which made him helpless!


    As expected of the number one evil god, he is so powerful that even a spell projection is so terrifying!


    But Thanos is Thanos after all. After realizing that it was difficult for him to break free from these terrifying tentacles, he immediately changed his battle plan, turned his head abruptly, and stared at Huang who was connected to Xi Enso not far away through a series of energy black silk threads. Chang, shouted angrily: "Wake up for me, resist him, don''t let him control you!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a bright yellow light shone from Thanos'' hands, and then through Thanos'' body as a medium, it finally shot out from his eyes and fell into Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    And as these two yellow lights containing powerful spiritual power entered the eyes, Huang Shang, whose eyes were originally pitch black, seemed to have been completely controlled by Xi Enso, suddenly trembled all over, holding his head and screaming, the pitch-black A trace of clarity and struggle also began to appear in the eyes.


    At the same time, the black light on Xi Enso''s body also suddenly dimmed, and Thanos felt that the black tentacles that were originally wrapped around him and seemed unable to break free were greatly reduced in power!


    He bet right!


    As Huang Shang was stimulated by the power of the mind gem, he gradually let go of Si Enso''s control, and Si Enso, who used Huang Chang as a medium and carrier to exert his power, also lost his power!


    In this way, Thanos also saw the dawn of victory!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3546

    "Break it!"


    Thanos has been in the universe for many years, led the dark order to battle countless planets, and fought against countless powerful people. His combat experience far exceeds that of everyone present. Because of this, when he noticed the weakening of those tentacles, he , Thanos also roared angrily, suggested himself again, and exploded with all his strength, finally broke the black tentacles abruptly.


    The next moment, he clenched the black gold long knife stuck in Sienso''s body, and swung it violently. The sharp blade directly broke through Sienso''s body, broke free, and then slashed at Sienso''s head. over!


    "Open the sky!"


    On the other side, the second personality also yelled angrily, and the blood on the blood-colored giant''s body surged, and a huge ax was directly condensed in the palm of his hand, and then he held the ax with both hands, and slashed towards Sea Enso fiercely.


    He was in Huang Chang''s body so quickly, and more or less learned some profound meanings of the Pangu ax from Huang Chang. At this moment, the simulated blood-colored giant hit with all his strength. Although there is no real Pangu axe, it is not as good as the Twelve Capital Gods. Pangu''s real body condensed from the evil formation, but its power is also extremely grand.


    "Eternal devour!"


    Facing Thanos and No. 2 Personality bursting out with all their strength, Sean Suo, who suffered a loss because of a careless move, could no longer avoid it at this moment, and could only let out an angry shout, and then his whole body melted into a huge The black hole, and the astonishing devouring ability spread from it.


    At the same time, Thanos'' sharp blade and the blood giant''s giant ax slashed at the huge black hole at the same time, and felt an astonishing suction force emerging from it, and began to crazily devour their strength and even their lives and souls!


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the astonishing suction, Thanos'' face changed, and he wanted to pull his hands back, but found that whether it was the black gold long blade in his hand or the hand holding the black gold long blade, it seemed to be sucked at the moment, no matter what Can''t break free either.


    But just as he was about to grit his teeth, use the soul gem to further stimulate his potential, and forcefully break free, the eager voice of the second personality suddenly sounded: "Don''t let go!"


    "This is the dark forbidden technique ''Eternal Devour'', which can devour the vitality, soul and energy of others for your own use."


    "Now retreat rashly, even if we can withdraw, all the energy we lost will be swallowed up by Si Enso''s spell projection, and his power will become stronger by then, then we will die!"


    "For now, we can only pour all our strength into it. After all, this is just a magic projection, and the power it can carry is limited. As long as it explodes, we will win-I don''t believe that he can swallow me. The avatar of the Heavenly Demon transformed by the blood sacrifice of billions of souls!"


    The second personality has been learning various dark forbidden techniques during this time, and he also has some understanding of the most famous "eternal devouring" among them, and because of this, he knows better than anyone that now is definitely not the time to pull back.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that he has now successfully condensed the "Avatar of Heavenly Demon", which contains the life and soul power of hundreds of millions of creatures. No matter how strong the magic projection of Si Enso is, it is impossible to completely swallow it, so Not only can he not stop now, but he also has to actively pour his strength into this black hole, blasting Sienso!


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Thanos gritted his teeth and let the black hole swallow his power.


    He is the proud son of the Titans, and he has taken many treasures over the years, his vitality has reached an astonishing level, coupled with the power of the Soul Gem, so he will not be caught by this for a while. The black hole sucks dry.


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, under the full "irrigation" of Thanos and the second personality, the black hole also began to gradually expand, and the power emitted became more and more amazing.


    But as the second personality said, at this moment, what Sienso descended on is just a spell projection after all, and the power it can carry has a limit, so as time goes by, the black hole also began to vibrate continuously, the light flickered, and the breath It is also strong and weak, as if it may collapse at any time.


    "Hateful ants..."


    "Go to hell with me!"


    Just at this moment, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly appeared in the black hole, and Xi Enso''s angry and murderous roar came out!


    "Oops!"


    Hearing this roar, the second personality and Thanos felt a sharp sense of crisis at the same time, and then mobilized all their strength to defend, and tried to retreat.


    But the black hole has not dissipated, how can they retreat easily now?


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the huge black hole suddenly shone to the extreme, then contracted and collapsed at an astonishing speed, and finally exploded again, a terrifying torrent of energy swept out of it, and swept in the direction of the second personality and Thanos precisely and go.


    For an existence like Sienso, even the powerful force erupting from the self-explosive black hole can be precisely controlled to prevent it from being wasted too much.


    It''s just that the second personality and Thanos will suffer bad luck!


    This black hole already contains the powerful power of Sea Enso''s spell projection, plus the huge power just absorbed from Thanos and the second personality. At this moment, these powers are superimposed and then explode together. It has reached or even surpassed the power of a general heavenly father, that is, a saint-level powerhouse.


    And under the sweeping of these two torrents of energy, the huge blood giant of the second personality also began to be quickly eliminated, the blood on his body continued to dissipate, and his body became smaller and smaller.


    As for Thanos, it is even more unlucky. Although his own defense is amazing and he is protected by the Mind Gem, his armor and flesh and blood are still collapsing rapidly. If it wasn''t for the Mind Gem that stimulated his potential wildly, his defense became stronger and his recovery ability became weaker. Faster, I am afraid that he has been completely wiped out at this moment.


    And it''s not just the two of them, the torrent of energy rushed through them, and the aftermath after the catharsis completely crushed a large number of hell creatures behind the second personality, and even some superheroes and super villains who were fighting didn''t have time to avoid it. Open, was directly destroyed like a dead branch in front of the flood, and died tragically on the spot!


    In just a blink of an eye, half of the battlefield was wiped out, and even Easter Island was wiped out. The seawater within hundreds of nautical miles was evaporated in large quantities, causing the surrounding seawater to pour back, sending out a shocking roar, and setting off huge waves!


    boom!


    Finally, the torrent of energy dissipated, and Thanos was covered in wounds, bones everywhere, and fell heavily on the seabed reefs exposed by the evaporation of seawater, smashing a large piece of reef, and then being swallowed by the seawater pouring in.


    And the blood giant of the second personality has almost collapsed by two-thirds at this moment, only the last small part is vaguely formed, and his face has become extremely pale, obviously he has also suffered a big loss.


    "You think..."


    "This will destroy me?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang with dark eyes suddenly showed a cold smile, and the figure of Xi Enso came out from his mouth.


    "This guy isn''t dead yet?!"


    Hearing this voice, the faces of everyone present changed drastically.


    "Didn''t expect that?"


    "Before I blew myself up, I left the last imprint of the spell in his soul!"


    Seeing the unbelievable expression of the second personality, Huang Chang, no, it should be said that the smile on Xi Enso''s face became colder: "I have to say, this body is really good..."


    "With this physical body, I can attract more power!"


    "I want to see what tricks you guys can come up with this time!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The next moment, as Sea Enso laughed, streaks of black light began to emerge from his body, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    But at this moment, the expression on Xi Enso''s face suddenly froze, and then he showed an unbelievable exclamation, as if he had discovered something that he couldn''t believe, and roared angrily: "No, this stock Power...it''s impossible..."


    "you¡­¡­"


    boom!


    Before he finished speaking, the black light on Huang Chang''s body suddenly ignited, and then turned into a strange black-golden flame, which condensed into a phantom like the wings of a phoenix behind him.


    At the same time, his eyes also returned from pitch black to the color of burning black gold, and then a smile appeared on his face, looking at the second personality full of surprise, he smiled faintly: "Now, we can start our next step." It''s a round!"


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3547

    As predicted by the second personality, since Huang Chang dared to summon Si Enso''s spell to project over him, there was naturally a way to restrain it.


    And this restraint method is actually very simple, it is the power of the phoenix.


    With Huang Shang''s spiritual power fully restored these days, he has also completely refined and absorbed that part of the phoenix power in his body, making his soul power stronger and more aggressive.


    In addition, he had already made corresponding preparations before this, using the spells in the Book of Emperor Weishan to add a lot of buffs to his soul, and even hid a curse of Emperor Weishan in the deepest part of his soul , as long as it is activated, the spell can be formed, and the projection of Emperor Weissand will be summoned to compete with Sienso''s power.


    In this way, with his own powerful soul, coupled with the protection of the Linzi mantra, the blessing of the power of the phoenix, and the help of Weishandi''s brand, no matter how powerful Sienso''s spell projection is, he is still sure that he will not controlled.


    As for the controlled appearance before, it was just his disguise.


    With the protection and camouflage of the Linzi mantra, even Sienso''s spell projection can''t break through the mystery. He thinks that the overall situation is settled, and he goes all out to deal with Thanos and the second personality.


    Moreover, Thanos and the second personality did not disappoint Huang Chang. Under their full counterattack, even Xi Enso''s spell projection was severely damaged. In this case, he also took the opportunity to fight back and directly used Weishan The curse mark of the emperor and the soul brand of Xien Suo wear each other out, and finally use the soul power with the power of the phoenix to wipe out these powers, burn them up, and turn them into part of their own soul power, and ruthlessly squeezed the two great gods together Wave wool.


    Now Thanos has been hit hard, and the blood giant condensed by the second personality is almost collapsed. On the other hand, Huang Chang has just absorbed a huge amount of soul power, and his strength has improved to a higher level, so it is time to end all this.


    ...


    "You are really getting more and more insidious..."


    Although I don''t know exactly how Huang Chang did all this, but looking at the smile on Huang Chang''s face, the second personality''s expression became extremely gloomy, and he said through gritted teeth.


    "This is also thanks to you."


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes. Compared with before, he has merged with the second personality many times now, and he has indeed become more "yin" and more unscrupulous than before under the influence of his evil thoughts.


    But this feeling is not bad.


    Afterwards, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I''ve been preparing for so long, I''m going to blow you up today!"


    "Don''t get too complacent, do you think that you have done so much preparation and everything is under your control?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality suddenly took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely determined.


    boom!


    At the same time, the surface of the sea exploded, and Thanos, who was covered in injuries, broke through the water, gasping for breath, staring at Huang Chang, and shouted angrily: "Yes, this is not over yet!"


    The second personality is so tenacious, in the eyes of Thanos, there must be some hole cards. If so, then he is willing to give it another go!


    After all, this is the best chance to get a space gem!


    However, at the next moment, the second personality suddenly took a look at Thanos, and in this look, Thanos didn''t know why he felt that this guy looked at him as if he was mentally retarded.


    For a moment, an ominous premonition emerged from Thanos'' heart.


    "Want to blow me up? Impossible, I won''t give you this chance!"


    Then, the second personality suddenly turned his head, stared at Huang Chang, and then said the most cowardly words in the most ruthless tone: "I surrender, admit defeat!"


    "Surrender without killing, you have to treat the prisoners preferentially!"


    ©»( 0©n0 )©¿!


    After the words fell, the second personality raised his hands and gave up resistance directly. Then, black light shone on his body, as if attracted by a huge force, the whole person turned into a black light, and before Huang Chang could react, he It merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    The next moment, the second personality appeared in the deepest part of Huang Chang''s country. He found the Blood Prison Youquan with familiarity, and then went straight in, huddled in the deepest part...


    "..."


    When Huang Chang came to his senses, the second personality had already shrunk under the seal of the Blood Prison Youquan, and even sealed himself from the inside, as if adding a few locks to the gate.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was speechless.


    He also did not expect that the second personality would choose to admit defeat without hesitation, and returned to his body on its own initiative.


    Because the second personality and him were originally one, there was no fusion before, but the second personality was resisting with all its strength, and their attraction to each other was still strengthening, so there was this inevitable final battle.


    In this case, the second personality suddenly gave up all resistance and took the initiative to integrate into his body. It was almost impossible for Huang Chang to stop him. Of course, the second personality also paid a huge price for this-he lost his freedom again and became Huang Chang. prisoner.


    He knelt down again!


    However, from the perspective of the second personality, this is just a tactical retreat. After all, he knows very well that in his current state, he is definitely not an old and insidious opponent like Huang Chang. If he continues to resist, the only end is to be completely blown away by Huang Chang , even the body and soul will be completely refined, becoming an eternal part of Huang Chang''s body, and thus disappearing between heaven and earth forever!


    After all, it is different now. His intuition tells him that if he doesn''t return to Huang Chang''s body as soon as possible and re-strengthen the connection with Huang Chang, then Huang Chang will definitely and can kill him!


    The so-called green hills are kept without worrying about firewood, don''t worry if you lose this time, as long as he is still alive, he will have a chance to fight again next time!


    Repeated defeats and repeated battles, this is his last stubbornness!


    However, the second personality admitted his counsel so sincerely, but it was a slap in the face of Thanos, who originally thought that the second personality had some cards and was going to fight with him again.


    This strong man who has fought and fought in the universe for many years and slaughtered countless planets has a completely dull expression at this moment, and his face like purple sweet potato essence is full of incredible expressions!


    If you want to admit defeat, you should have said it earlier, why did you say such bold words before admitting defeat!


    This time he was screwed to death!


    There is another question... Is it too late for him to admit defeat now?


    The answer is obviously no.


    Whether it''s for the soul gem in Thanos'' hands, or to give Steve Rogers an explanation, Huang Shang will never let go of Thanos, who will pose a huge threat to the earth in the future!


    "Since that guy has conceded defeat, I''ll concoct him later..."


    "But you?"


    "Thanos - your end is here!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold, and as he took a step forward, his spiritual power and soul power burst out, and the flames behind him, like the wings of a phoenix, rose rapidly and swept wildly, with shock and disbelief on his face. Thanos of color instantly devoured.


    Afterwards, the flame shrank, and there were bursts of intense roaring sounds, and bright yellow and blue lights shone from time to time, but soon these roaring sounds and lights gradually disappeared, replaced by more and more blazing flames!


    boom!


    A few minutes later, the flame shrank, and Huang Chang''s figure reappeared, and in his right hand, a yellow gemstone shone with light!


    The Mind Stone is here!


    As for Thanos, he was already wiped out by the flames of the phoenix!


    A generation of heroes is hereby awarded the head!


    PS: Mom¡¯s 60th birthday tomorrow, I¡¯ve been busy with the layout and preparations today, I¡¯m late, this is the first update, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3548

    As the flames receded, Huang Chang reappeared in front of everyone holding the Soul Gem in his hand, and the battlefield fell into a brief stagnation for an instant.


    The next moment, all the subordinates on Huang Chang''s side cheered, while the surviving hell creatures and the five generals under Thanos'' command showed disbelief and fear just like the dead father.


    At this moment, Mephisto and Dormammu have not returned after a long battle, and the two "BOSS" Thanos and No. 2 Personality have died and surrendered. The overall situation has been settled, and the only thing waiting for them is death!


    "We surrender!"


    ...


    Hell creatures don''t have the so-called integrity at all, not to mention their immediate superiors voted, so all the hell creatures knelt down on the ground in the next moment, expressing their submission to Huang Chang.


    After seeing this scene, General Black, who had been beaten all over his head by a group of superheroes, also looked at each other, then sighed together, and knelt down on the ground.


    If Thanos is still alive, then they will fight to the end for Thanos, but now that Thanos is dead, no matter how stubborn they are, they can only leave a few more corpses on the ground.


    No, probably not even the dead body.


    Just like Thanos.


    "Destroy all blood pillars and evil god believers, it''s time to end this war."


    Glancing at the five generals of hell and those hell creatures, Huang Chang held the soul gem tightly in his hand, and in an instant, a yellow light shone over those creatures of hell and five generals of obsidian.


    Huang Chang''s spiritual power was already extremely powerful, even enough to fight against a super evil god like Sea Enso. Now coupled with the increase of the spiritual gem, this power is even more incredible. Under the shroud of that yellow light, a yellow light flashed in the eyes of the creatures of hell and five generals who had already surrendered, and then, like the most loyal lackeys, they all bowed their heads to Huang Chang and responded in unison : "Yes, Master!"


    Subsequently, with the help of the Kama Taj mages, the portals leading to the Blood Pillar Altar were opened one by one, and those superheroes, hell creatures and Obsidian generals also passed these portals to distribute altars all over the world. Destroyed one by one, and at the same time, even those dark believers who were brainwashed by the second personality and voluntarily turned into Dormammu believers, and led Dormammu to come, were not spared.


    And as these altars and believers of evil gods were destroyed one by one, the black light and blood clouds that had almost enveloped the entire sky lost their support and began to gradually shrink, and the smoke from all over the world gradually subsided.


    "Damn Gu Yi, I will come back!"


    ...


    As the formation was broken, Mephisto, who could have continuously projected power to the earth through the blood pillar of the altar, and even swallowed the earth by using the dimension of hell, quickly weakened, and finally accompanied by a roar of unwillingness and anger, The latitude of the mirror image was shattered suddenly, and a black and red blood mist rose into the sky, and then disappeared in all directions.


    Afterwards, Gu Yi, who was covered in wounds, pale, and looked as if he would die at any time, also appeared in front of everyone, spurted out a mouthful of blood, looked weakly at Huang Chang, smiled slightly, and said, "You did a good job ...If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to come back this time."


    "Supreme Mage!"


    Seeing Gu Yi''s weak appearance, the faces of Karma Taj''s mage, Professor X and others also changed, obviously they did not expect Gu Yi to fight so hard.


    "..."


    Only Huang Chang was silent at the moment.


    Unlike other people, his perception is more acute, especially when holding the Soul Gem, so at this moment he can also keenly perceive the true face of Gu Yi under the weak appearance.


    This guy must have been injured, and he must have fought hard, but he is definitely not as weak as he appears...


    The reason why he put on such a weak look might be to gain a wave of prestige. After all, the supreme mage is also a human being. Even for Gu Yi, the matter of repelling the great devil in the dimension of hell is a rare honor and merit.


    "Odin...Asgard...you will be swallowed by darkness sooner or later, and the fable of Ragnarok will come true!"


    At the same time, darkness surged above the void, followed by Dormammu''s roar, and then the darkness shrank, Odin''s figure emerged from it, and the darkness disappeared without a trace.


    Compared with before, the Destroyer armor on Odin''s body was already covered with scars, and there was a scarlet gemstone inlaid on the chest of the armor, shining a little red light, and then the red light spread, Odin''s armor The scar also healed in an instant, and at the same time the visor shrank, revealing his majestic face.


    "Reality Gem..."


    Looking at the red gemstone on the Destroyer''s armor, feeling the majestic power of reality, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This is a sacred object of the dark elves, but it fell into the hands of Odin in the end, and it was sealed under the pretense of name, but in fact it was not used just as it wanted.


    "Young man, what I promised you has been done!"


    Odin looked at Huang Chang, or to be more precise, at the soul gem in Huang Chang''s hand, a flash of light flashed in his one eye, but then he glanced at Gu Yi, who seemed so weak that he might die at any time, The gleam in his eyes slowly faded away.


    The next moment, he smiled slightly and said: "Since the war is over, I should take them back to Asgard... If you have time, you might as well come to Asgard, I think Thor and Loki There should be a lot of things I want to tell you."


    After the words fell, Odin waved his hand, and a rainbow bridge landed above the sky, covering him, Sol, Loki, and many Asgardian people and frost giants, taking them away from the earth.


    "Don''t take his word for it, and don''t go to Asgard."


    Seeing Odin leave, the ancient mage on the side suddenly said: "You have two infinite gems in your hand, which is an irresistible temptation for Odin."


    "I know."


    Huang Chang''s keen perception, not to mention the blessing of the Soul Gem, naturally felt the greed and flash of malice in Odin''s heart just now.


    In fact, don¡¯t look at the movie where Odin seems to be very kind, but that¡¯s when he treated Thor and Loki. In his youth, Odin was the overlord who swept everything, conquered the world, and even exiled the eldest daughter without mercy. .


    They are also full of desire for the infinite gem Odin, and the dark elves are almost wiped out by Odin because of this. In addition, from the imitation of the Infinity Gauntlet in Odin''s treasure house, it can also be seen that Odin has actually been coveting the power of the Infinity Gem.


    If it wasn''t that Gu Yi was still by Huang Chang''s side just now, and Odin also felt that Gu Yi was not seriously injured and still had the power to fight, if he didn''t have the confidence to win Huang Chang and Gu Yi in his heart, I''m afraid Odin just Already shot to snatch the infinite gems.


    It was also because of this that Gu Yi told Huang Chang not to go to Asgard, otherwise he might not be able to come back.


    "As long as you know¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gu nodded a little, then glanced at the almost completely sunken Easter Island, and the battlefield full of blue wings behind various portals, and sighed slightly: "It''s really the same as what I saw before. , the entire world was almost destroyed by this war..."


    "But it''s okay, everything is still in time..."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yi took a deep breath, made a seal with his hands, and the Eye of Agamotto on his chest was shining brightly. He opened it slowly, and a gemstone shining with green light appeared in front of him.


    It''s the time gem!


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed in Gu Yi''s eyes, and then his hands continued to form seals. At that time, the gem of time bloomed with extremely bright brilliance, and exploded, sweeping away in all directions with Gu Yi as the center.


    And under the sweeping green light, Easter Island, which was almost completely destroyed due to the fierce battle, and the superheroes who died on the battlefield, also recovered and resurrected one by one under the power of time regression, and The same scene is happening all over the world.


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Although he knew that the ancient one was very strong, he never thought that the ancient one could be so strong that he could even use the power of the time gem to go back to the entire planet, so that the earth, which was full of blue wings and suffered heavy casualties due to the war, gradually returned to war. previous state.


    Even though a large part of the reason for this is that the time gems of this world are far more powerful than those of their world, it also proves how powerful Gu Yi, who can control this power, is!


    PS: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3549

    The war ended, the dust settled, and the earth, which was covered with blue wings because of the war, quickly recovered under the power of the ancient one mage and the time gem.


    However, even if it is as strong as the supreme mage, it is not easy to restore the entire earth, and even paid a huge price for it, which can be seen from the fact that the ancient mage immediately returned to Karma Taj to retreat.


    And Huang Chang also had a lot of things to deal with.


    General Black Yao Wu and those hell creatures are easy to deal with, all of them are controlled by Huang Chang with the mind gem and thrown into the underworld. It just so happens that the hell in his underworld is still empty, and a group of powerful creatures are needed to fill it up, so as to "for Love to generate electricity".


    As for those superheroes and super villains, they returned to various places after the war and continued their pre-war life.


    Even the slut Deadpool, at the invitation of Howard Stark, began to live a drunken life in the Big Apple City. I have to say that Howard Stark''s ability in this respect is indeed no better than the future Tony* Stark is weak.


    The only difference from before the war was that all the vampires in this world had been sacrificed by Huang Shang, and Master Gu Yi didn''t resurrect them, so they were completely extinct from then on.


    But extinction is fine, anyway, no one likes to see vampires.


    ...


    Crackling!


    In the kingdom of the underworld, streaks of scarlet thunder and lightning fell from the sky, directly passed through the seals of the Blood Prison and Youquan, and landed in the deepest part of the kingdom of the underworld, followed by violent roars and screams of ghosts and wolves.


    This is Huang Chang teaching the second personality a lesson.


    This guy is really good at making troubles. He has only been out of contact for less than a month, and this guy has made such a big noise. If he hadn''t been well prepared, he would be imprisoned in the Blood Prison Youquan now. It should be him.


    So after getting emptiness, the first thing Huang Chang did was to give the second personality a hard lesson, and put the golden hoop on him again, and let Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva come over to recite a few rounds of scriptures if he had nothing to do.


    In his words, this child''s evil thoughts are too deep, and he needs to be rescued day and night to purify the evil thoughts in his heart.


    Of course, Huang Chang would not admit that all of this was his narrow-minded revenge, and even if it was, it was because he was affected by the evil thoughts of the second personality, so all the blame must be pinned on the second personality''s head, which is regarded as This guy got it on his own.


    After all, how great and upright he was before, how could such a thing as revenge be possible.


    And after giving the second personality a hard lesson and electrocuting him until he howled like hell, Huang Chang also started to get busy with his business.


    There are two things he has to do now. The first is to integrate the space gems of this world into the mutant world tree as soon as possible to further strengthen the power of his world tree, so that he can better open the door to the different world. Find your way home.


    Second, he needs to further absorb and refine the power of the phoenix in Jean Gray''s body.


    The power of the phoenix is ??an extremely powerful and mysterious power, especially capable of transforming one''s own soul qualitatively. It''s just that people in this world are not good at soul attacks and supernatural powers, so people like Jean Gray who get the power of the phoenix by chance Some people can only use this power very roughly, that is, turn it into extremely destructive thought power to fight.


    But Huang Chang is different. He has the inheritance of Taoism, and he has a deep understanding of the use of soul power. Every time he absorbs a bit of Phoenix power, he can make his soul power stronger and more powerful. Aggressiveness, which can exert more powerful force.


    Don''t say anything else, just "linzi mantra". In the past, Huang Chang''s Linzi mantra could only shock the soul, but now with the blessing of the power of the phoenix, his innate demon god of Linzi mantra can even be transformed from virtual to real. Come down and be his great help!


    He was planning to use this trick to deal with the second personality before, but he didn''t expect the second personality to confess so quickly, so he kept this trick.


    In addition, he also did one more thing, which was to capture the ghost knight, using Taoism and spells, as well as his own powerful soul power, coupled with the blessing of the soul gem, forcefully put the ghost knight in his body. The spirit of vengeance and the power of the curse, as well as the power of the evil spirit Zatanos, were all deprived, and he was going to find an opportunity to refine them into his own body, which was equivalent to depriving the ghost knight of his power for his own use.


    After all, the ghost knight''s ability to possess all kinds of mounts and the powerful lethality of the eye of judgment are what Huang Chang needs.


    Just as the country still needs some time to repair, he can also seize the time to strengthen himself and prepare for the next trip to the alien plane.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, held the space gem tightly with one hand, absorbed its power, continued to refine the power of the phoenix for his own use while being distracted.


    There is not much time left for him!


    ...


    Three days later, Huang Chang finally refined the power of the space gem completely, leaving only an empty shell of the gem.


    However, the infinite gem is one of the sources of power in this world, and its power is infinite. Even if Huang Chang refined the power of the space gem, as long as this gem is still in this universe, it will not take long for this gem to be restored. recover.


    This can also be regarded as a gift from Huang Shang to the Avengers and the "Snake and Shield Bureau".


    It is worth mentioning that after understanding the vastness of the universe and the existence of gods and demons, no matter whether it is the Avengers, S.H.I.E.L.D. Thinking, because according to what Huang Chang said, there will be countless crises that will befall the earth in the future. Under such circumstances, it is too late for them to join forces to fight these threats, so naturally they will not fight endlessly.


    In addition, Huang Shang also left the soul gem in Karma Taj.


    The Infinity Gem is the basic composition of the power of this universe. Only in this universe can it have powerful power. As long as he leaves this universe, unless it is completely absorbed by him, treasures like the Mind Gem will also become a treasure. It is useless for him to take away the useless stubborn stone.


    So it''s better to leave it in Kama Taj and give it to Gu Yi, which can be regarded as a gift for Gu Yi''s previous assistance.


    After settling everything, Huang Chang also found Deadpool, ready to start a new journey to another plane, to find Yurou and others who had lost contact for a long time.


    According to Deadpool, Deadpool has the ability to break the fourth wall and can see the situation in other multiverses, but if he wants to cross the multiverse and break the barrier of alien planes between universes, he still needs to rely on external forces. strength.


    That''s why he broke through the barrier of the alien plane with the help of powerful space power on the day when the sky changed on the earth before, and came to this universe.


    Now that Huang Chang''s World Tree has fully absorbed the power of the space gem, this power is enough to break through the dimensional barrier again and go to other worlds, so what Deadpool has to do is to help Huang Chang lock the world where Yurou and others are, and then Use the power provided by Huang Chang to break the barrier of the world, and then go to the alien plane to find Yurou and others!


    This is exactly what Huang Chang has been waiting for for a long time!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, have a meal, and then go to my mother''s house to prepare for the birthday party in the evening, and the rest of the updates will be later.

 Chapter 3550

    "How, really decided to leave? Don''t tell them?"


    It was still Easter Island, Huang Chang and the drunk Deadpool stood side by side, at the same time, the figure of Master Gu Yi appeared out of thin air, smiled at Huang Chang, and asked: "You fooled them enough, how about you?" Wouldn''t it be irresponsible to leave without saying a word?"


    Unlike other people, Master Gu Yi knew very well in his heart that what Huang Shang, Professor X and others said about traveling through time and space and saving the world were all lies.


    In fact, if Huang Chang and the second personality hadn''t traveled to this world, then this world would not have suffered such a catastrophe, and he was also severely cheated once, and his injuries have not recovered so far, and he is still suffering from the pain from time. All kinds of backlashes of power.


    "If I really don''t leave, then it''s you, the Supreme Mage, who should be worried."


    Hearing Gu Yi''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "And I''m not completely fooling them, at least I did save a lot of people, didn''t I?"


    "That''s true..."


    "Compared with all the futures in the past, this timeline can be regarded as the best..."


    Gu Yi didn''t deny that although Huang Chang fooled Professor X and others miserably, he also saved many people and even completely changed the future.


    Not only Shockwave, Howard Stark and others survived, even Dormammu was injured by Odin, and he was unable to invade the earth in a short time. With the Dark Legion and Thanos destroyed, many superheroes on Earth will face fewer threats and challenges in the future.


    More importantly, although Huang Chang disappeared suddenly without saying hello, as long as there is no evidence that Huang Chang is not there or dead, he will always be a threat to enemies inside and outside the earth, making people afraid to act rashly .


    This is already the best ending.


    "Okay, it''s time to go..."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then shifted his gaze to Deadpool, and said, "Help me find Yurou and the others, and then take me there!"


    However, the next moment, a speechless expression appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    At this moment, Deadpool was still drooling drunk, with a silly smile on his face covered with lipstick marks: "Hehehe... have another drink... miss sister don''t go..."


    "Little Wilson still wants to have an in-depth exchange with you... Believe me, I''m fine..."


    While speaking, Deadpool was drunkenly removing his waistband. Obviously, this guy is still drunk, and he is still immersed in the dream of enjoying the colorful world with Howard Stark.


    (¡ª.¡ª)


    boom!


    The next moment, with a gunshot and a large splash of brains, Deadpool who was undoing his belt fell directly to the ground.


    "Oh, my head..."


    After a while, Deadpool stood up holding his head, and couldn''t help complaining to Huang Chang: "Damn it, buddy, if you keep messing with my head like this, you will beat me stupid sooner or later."


    "Trust me, you couldn''t be more stupid."


    Huang Chang curled his lips and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, take me to find someone!"


    "Just look for it, but tell me who you want to look for first."


    Deadpool rubbed his head, then smiled cheaply and said, "Let me guess, I''ll look for your asshole first, right, hehehe..."


    "Ahem..."


    Looking at Deadpool''s cheap smile, Huang Chang coughed dryly, and said, "Yurou is proficient in the laws of space and can use the power of space better than me. Only by finding him can I find others faster, so... "


    "No need to explain, I understand, hehehe..."


    Deadpool chuckled, then looked at himself, scratched his head, and finally looked at a public toilet in the distance, his eyes lit up: "Come on, follow me to the toilet..."


    "What do you want?"


    Looking at Deadpool''s malicious smile, Huang Chang immediately showed vigilance.


    "Going to the bathroom is of course...hehehe..."


    Deadpool gradually smiled, but then looked at the muzzle that Huang Chang raised, and immediately changed his words: "The matter leading to the alien plane is very complicated. I tell you that you don''t understand, just follow me."


    "Don''t worry, I promise to take you to the world of your son, but it''s not so easy to find him."


    Speaking of this, Deadpool walked towards the toilet in a dawdly manner, and Huang Chang could only helplessly follow behind him.


    "Okay, here it is."


    Walking to the door of the public toilet, Deadpool stopped, posed in an extremely shameful pose, and said, "Dude, how about my poss, is there a superhero model?"


    "I just feel that it is very sand sculpture, is this also the preparation before crossing?"


    The corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly. If time travel was to be so shameful, then he might have to think of another way to time travel.


    "No, I just think that going to another world must have a cool debut."


    "I can only determine the world I''m going to, but I can''t determine where I am in that world. Maybe it''s all the attention?"


    Deadpool said enthusiastically: "This is the first time our X-Agents team crossed over..."


    "Who''s with your X-Force team?"


    "I don''t want to destroy the group, and I don''t have the luck of Domino."


    Huang Shang revealed a look of disdain: "And the X-Special Team is obviously a copy of the Suicide Squad of the DC next door. They are also called the X-Task Force. They are much more famous than the X-Special Team. There are a lot of independent movies."


    "That''s because they have Harley Quinn, I''m too embarrassed to point you out, are you watching movies, are you watching thighs..."


    "And the X-Agents team is also on the street, the second part will be better..."


    The dead man said indignantly: "On our side, besides me, there are only a group of sand sculptures, and the only female Domino is still an afro!"


    "..."


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    Are you the only one who is qualified to say that others are sand sculptures?


    "Stop, I don''t think there''s any need to talk nonsense between us, take me through immediately!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly reacted, his face froze suddenly, and raised the gun in his hand again: "Otherwise, I will definitely turn your little Wilson into a rubber tube that can only pee!"


    He actually talked so much nonsense with the sand sculpture in front of him, which means that he was also infected by this bastard and started to make sand sculptures.


    Otherwise, how could he argue with such a sand sculpture?


    "All right, all right, start now!"


    Deadpool is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that Little Wilson will not be able to regain his glory, so he muttered twice at the next moment, then rubbed his hands in excitement, and said to Huang Chang: "Come on, lend me your space power I!"


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, bright blue light swept out and poured into Deadpool''s body.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    "Something poured in..."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Being poured into the body by the huge space power, the dead man''s eyes turned white, and he let out a shameful scream. At the same time, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the door of the toilet, and opened it.


    Behind the door is a somewhat dirty toilet, which doesn''t look anything out of the ordinary.


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing that there was no unusual toilet behind the door, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, but at this moment Deadpool walked into the toilet excitedly, and said with a strange smile: "Come with me, Uncle Wade will show you some good things... "


    "..."


    Hearing Deadpool''s salty and weird smile, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, suppressing the urge to blow this guy''s head off again, and followed him into the toilet.


    Afterwards, Deadpool closed the door of the toilet, and the narrow toilet room suddenly became more and more crowded.


    "Amazing, being trapped in a cramped toilet with a burly guy is my favourite!"


    "My dream has come true!"


    After closing the door, Deadpool let out a weird laugh again, but the next moment, he felt the cold barrel of the gun pressed against the back of his head.


    But the nature of death made Deadpool scream again: "What is the hard thing behind my head? Is it Xiao Huangshang? Please tell me it is!"


    The answer is obviously not!


    boom!


    The next moment, the gunshot rang out, Deadpool''s brains sprayed all over the floor, his body fell forward, and at the same time he knocked open the door of the toilet.


    Then, a scene that Huang Chang didn''t expect happened.


    Outside the door of the toilet, it is no longer the deserted Easter Island, but the bustling streets full of lights and feasting.


    They crossed?


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    PS: I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I will go to the chapter of Internet cafe codewords, okay!

 Chapter 3551

    "What kind of operation is this..."


    Looking at the completely different street in front of him, Huang Chang was stunned.


    He has the power of a different space, and he has also completed two plane crossings, so he can clearly feel at this moment that the world he is in now is no longer the previous Marvel world.


    In other words, Deadpool did successfully complete the time travel with him.


    But this is exactly what shocked and puzzled him the most.


    You know, in order to figure out the mystery of Deadpool breaking the barrier of planes and passing through precisely at a fixed point, he has been paying 120,000 points to observe Deadpool''s every move and the movement of space power between heaven and earth during the time travel process. Change, in order to see through some clues, and finally apply what you have learned.


    But he never imagined that this guy''s "time travel" would be so casual and perfunctory. He just found a toilet, closed the door and opened it again, and the world in front of him changed drastically.


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    Thinking about it, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stared at Deadpool, and asked in a deep voice: "Wade, how did you do all this?"


    "It''s just traveling through the world. To me, Uncle Deadpool, it''s just a matter of sprinkling water, and it''s not worth mentioning."


    Deadpool said triumphantly: "Why, do you want to learn? Please, even if you ask me, I will..."


    Speaking of this, Deadpool suddenly changed his tone: "Considering the deep relationship between the two of us, of course I will teach you... So, can you take the gun from Little Wilson''s head, Little Wilson said I was terrified and almost cried."


    "..."


    Hearing Deadpool''s words, Huang Chang slowly retracted his gun.


    "In fact, I do not know."


    The next moment, Deadpool shrugged his shoulders and said: "Anyway, I can do it because of the plot setting, and then I did it... Don''t, don''t be impulsive, I mean it..."


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang cleanly smashed Deadpool''s dog''s head off.


    But he also knew in his heart that in all likelihood, Deadpool wasn''t lying. Just like many power users can''t even explain the source and use of their powers, this may be Deadpool''s ability.


    "Damn, you blew my head off again."


    After a while, Deadpool climbed up while covering his head and complaining, then he seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly took a breath: "Dude, our troubles are coming!"


    "Damn...remember, your son is..."


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, before Deadpool finished speaking, a weird scene happened. Deadpool''s whole body was wiped away by some kind of force. The whole figure instantly turned from reality to virtual, and then disappeared directly In front of Huang Chang.


    "Deadpool?!"


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of Deadpool, Huang Chang was startled. One must know that he didn''t feel any fluctuation of space power, so how did Deadpool disappear?


    And who took him away?


    And what is the trouble that Deadpool said? Where is Yurou?


    But just when Huang Chang was in doubt because of the strange disappearance of Deadpool, a mechanized female voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    [The system found that unknown data entered the script randomly...]


    [Unknown data analysis...]


    [Unknown data identity lock...]


    [Derivative **, level: **]


    [Because of your status as a derivative, the nightmare survival mode is automatically selected. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding! Spawners trigger world quests. ¡¿


    [World Main Quest: Big Villain! ¡¿


    [Mission content: Become a world villain and create a major event that shocks the world (0/5)]


    [If the task fails, the derivative will be assimilated by the world and stay in this world forever. ¡¿


    [World branch mission: Battle Royale! ¡¿


    [Mission content: Because of your status as a derivative, you will be hunted down by players. ¡¿


    [The loading of the script world has been completed, and you are currently in the personal nightmare survival mode. ¡¿


    [Because of your status as a derivative, all player permissions will be banned. ¡¿


    ¡¾Welcome to Paradise of the Heavens...¡¿


    As the mechanized voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, a feeling of being locked by some kind of force suddenly enveloped him, causing his expression to change suddenly.


    Because he can clearly feel that under the lock of this kind of power, the World Tree, which became stronger than before because he devoured the power of the space gem in the Marvel world, seems to be also locked by some kind of power The same thing, although the huge space power can still be used, but the ability to tear the plane barrier is firmly imprisoned, and can no longer be used.


    That is to say, even if he tried his best to activate the power of the Mutant World Tree, he would not be able to leave this world.


    Or do you need to find Deadpool''s help?


    But thinking of the scene of Deadpool disappearing strangely before, and the strange mechanized female voices that just emerged from his mind, Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling an ominous premonition.


    What kind of world is this?


    What the hell is Paradise of the Heavens?


    And what are derivatives and players?


    Although he knows in his heart that each parallel universe is different, and there may even be a world that is completely different from their universe, the worlds he has experienced before are more or less connected, like the current one. This is the first time he has experienced a strange and weird world!


    What''s more, he doesn''t even understand the situation in this world now, and Deadpool is missing again. How can he find Yurou in this situation?


    "Looks like you''re in trouble!"


    Just when Huang Chang was full of doubts and seriousness because of this weird world, the voice of the second personality rang out: "Although I don''t know what is going on in this world, since the other party can silently follow you Take away Deadpool in front of you, block the power of your World Tree, and even transmit sound in your mind, I am afraid that this is definitely not something that a saint-level powerhouse can do."


    "I think you should have guessed it in your heart, this is a world with a master of the great way!"


    Speaking of this, the second person paused, and then continued: "Before this, I also got some news about the low-fare universe from Dormammu and Mephisto, are you interested in hearing it? Listen? Don¡¯t worry, now we are grasshoppers on the same rope, the contact between you and me has been restored, if you die, I will die, I will not cheat you.¡±


    "Tell me."


    Huang Chang glanced at the street outside, but didn''t go out immediately, but asked in a deep voice.


    "The multiverse can roughly be divided into two types, one is the one with the Lord of the Way, and the other is the one without the Lord of the Way."


    "There is no such thing as a master of the Great Dao, just like in our world, whoever criticizes is the master, and whoever is strong will be the boss."


    "The world with the master of the great way is completely different. The master of the great way has merged with the rules of the world and can directly specify the rules of this universe. Unless he is also the master of the great way and has the power to resist the rules of the universe, any outsider and The life and death of the creatures in this universe will be under the control of the Lord of the Great Dao."


    "To put it simply, if the Lord of the Great Dao made a rule that everyone who is handsome must die, then you and I would have died the moment we entered this parallel universe."


    "But our luck doesn''t seem to be that bad..."


    It''s a matter of life and death, and the second personality didn''t dare to have any reservations or ink marks, and said everything he knew: "And judging from the current situation, we should have come to a world with a master of the great way." It''s just that the Lord of the Great Dao in this world seems a little strange, more like the world of the Lord God mentioned in some novels, which has formulated some mechanized rules, allowing people to complete various challenges and tasks under the constraints of the rules, and then get some rewards some type of."


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out that the Master of the Great Dao in this world is lazy and doesn''t want to do everything by himself, so he came up with such a set of mechanized rules, just like the legendary commandments of heaven. Those who violate them will die, and those who abide by them will die. There is only one chance of survival.¡±


    "This is a good thing for us. Even if we are rejected by these rules because of our identity as a time traveler, as long as we abide by these rules and complete his mission, there may be a chance of survival."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused for a moment, and then continued: "So my personal suggestion is to find a way to complete the so-called main mission and side mission first, and then find a way to leave here...Of course, the mission reminder is not Are there still some so-called players in this world? If so, we may be able to get some useful information from these so-called players, and even use them to complete these tasks."


    "The information you got is similar to what I saw in the Karma Taj Library, and now it can only be so."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and said solemnly: "The most important thing now is to find out the specific situation of this world. It would be great if we could find those so-called players..."


    "Um?"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a bright light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he looked into the distance.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, several missiles pierced through the void, landed on the building where Huang Chang was, exploded, and blazing flames swept wildly!


    PS: It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve deleted, deleted, edited, and adjusted the detailed outline. Now I¡¯m starting to code, and I¡¯ll update a little more today. This is the first update.

 Chapter 3552

    "Hahaha, my dog ??is so lucky to meet a wild derivative!"


    "It''s been a long time since Zhutian Paradise had a bug, and this time I actually picked it up, hehehe!"


    In the violent explosion, a steel figure whose main color was red, with a golden visor and gold dots on its body suspended in the sky, and let out an excited cheer: "And the rewards this time are also generous! Alright, I can upgrade the battle armor when I get the reward and go back!"


    Speaking of this, the steel figure seemed to have discovered something, and a little light shone from the eyes, and said at the same time: "Jarvis, help me scan the signs of life, the task has not yet been completed, and the derivative is probably not dead yet, hurry up!" Find him and make up for it, don''t let other players miss it!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The next moment, a mechanized voice sounded, and the brilliance of the steel figure''s eyes became even brighter.


    "Hey, why aren''t you here, where did you go?"


    But soon, the man let out a cry of surprise, because in his scan, there were no corpses or signs of life in the ruins of the toilet, not even a trace left.


    This is impossible!


    Obviously, the system reminded that the "wild" derivative was in this toilet before, so it''s impossible for shit to escape down the drain, right?


    "MK45 armor? Tony Stark?"


    However, just as this person was about to further scan the sewer to find the whereabouts of the "derivative", a slightly suspicious voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "No, your voice is not Tony Stark''s, and that guy They don''t speak Chinese either."


    "behind me?!"


    Hearing this figure coming from behind, the man was shocked!


    You must know that his MK45 has 360-degree monitoring and scanning capabilities, and he can clearly see everything that is happening around him. Even if someone sneaks quietly behind him, he can immediately find it, but at this moment the voice of this person is clearly behind him. But in the scan of Jarvis, there is nothing behind him. What is going on? !


    Thinking of this, a creepy feeling rose in the man''s heart, and then he turned around suddenly, and the laser cannon in his right hand swept away behind him with a bright light.


    Regardless of whether there is anyone behind him, he always looks back!


    boom!


    But before he could turn around, a terrifying force swept over him, making him feel as if he had been hit hard by a huge meteorite. He lost his balance instantly, and under the influence of the terrifying force, he slammed towards Hit the ground.


    Rumble!


    A moment later, with a loud noise, the steel figure slammed heavily on the ground, leaving a big hole in the ground. At the same time, there were cracks all over the armor, and the holographic projection on the visor was red everywhere, warning him of the danger. Severe damage to armor.


    And even with the protection of the armor, the driver inside the armor was severely injured, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, didn''t the forum say that most of the derivatives are small bugs caused by redundant data in the system, and they are easy to solve. I''m stupid, this is easy to solve?"


    Looking at the severely damaged armor and the bottomed out HP, the man inside the armor showed a wry smile.


    He was screwed this time.


    If you die here, the MK45 battle armor that you finally saved will be completely useless!


    Now he finally knows why there is such a high reward for the task of eradicating the derivatives this time!


    This task is simply not something that ordinary people can take on!


    Click!


    But before the man recovered his strength, his visor was torn apart by an astonishing force, and then a figure shrouded in black mist that made him unable to see his face appeared in front of him. before.


    This person is none other than Huang Chang who was attacked earlier.


    Although the laser missiles carried by the MK45 battle armor are powerful, it is foolish to want to hurt Huang Chang. In fact, if he hadn''t been merciful just now, this guy might have died.


    But to his surprise, after taking off the visor of the armor, what was exposed in front of him was a face of an Asian who looked quite young and childish, no more than sixteen or seventeen years old.


    "I said... this derivative boss..."


    Looking at Huang Chang, who was covered in black mist and looked down at him, exuding a chilly aura, the young man smiled awkwardly, and said cautiously: "If I said that my weapon system just failed, no Carefully hit you, do you believe it?"


    "..."


    Hearing the man''s words, Huang Chang was speechless for a while, and then he didn''t bother to talk to the man. A black light flashed in his eyes, and the powerful spiritual power swept towards the man, directly drilled into the man''s mind, and began to read and write. Analyze the person''s memory.


    Soon, a look of surprise and uncertainty appeared on his face.


    From this person''s mind, he got some answers he wanted.


    This person''s name is Huang Tian, ??his game ID is Huang Tian Zai Shang, and he is a player of the game "The Paradise of the Heavens".


    That''s right, it was the "Paradise of the Heavens" that had sounded in Huang Chang''s mind before.


    According to the information in Huang Tian''s memory, the technological level of the world he lives in is probably similar to the earth that Huang Shang lived in before, but in many aspects, especially the technology of video games, network and neural technology is relatively prominent Many, even many inventions across the ages.


    And "The Paradise of the Heavens" is the most famous cross-age creation among them.


    This is a game that has just been released. It was jointly launched by the governments of many countries in Huang Tian''s world. It claims to create a second life. Players can wear game helmets or buy more expensive immersive game cabins to experience the game. This game is known as a fully real second life. After entering the game with a helmet on, you can enter various script worlds to complete various tasks and experience different lives.


    Just like the set of MK45 on Huang Tian''s body, he exchanged the "paradise coins" he saved in the Paradise Mall after going through more than a dozen mission worlds.


    It is worth mentioning that in the script world created by "The Paradise", there are many familiar worlds of Huang Chang, such as "The Avengers" or "Resident Evil". The world that Huang Shang lives in is almost exactly the same, with the same movies and games, and even Marvel and DC.


    And this time, Huang Tian participated in a large-scale event for the anniversary of "The Paradise of the Heavens", and entered the current "DC World" with many players to complete the task. Not long after entering the script world, he received the task of "destroying the spinner". He originally thought that this was also an anniversary easter egg event, and that spinner happened to be in his vicinity, so he rushed over to hunt the spinner right away. The spinner, he didn''t expect that the spinner''s strength was far beyond his imagination, and in the end he himself became the prey.


    In his last consciousness, he was still complaining in his heart, no wonder the reward for this derivative is so high, it turns out that this is not an easter egg bug at all, but a real world-class boss, and it is estimated that all players should hunt it together , the kind that finally gets rewards according to the kill points, but it''s a pity that he didn''t understand the situation and bumped into it as cannon fodder.


    He even made up his mind that when he quit the game, he would go to the forum to scold the planner and demand compensation.


    As for the identity of the derivative of Huang Chang, he has no doubts about this. After all, although there are very few derivatives in the game script, there have been some. According to the official explanation, the redundant data of the game has gone wrong, forming It is a small BUG of the system to remove the disordered NPC that deviates from the original script. People who encountered these BUGs in the past usually killed them immediately, and then got generous rewards, but this time the situation seems to be a little different.


    ...


    "The Paradise of the Heavens?"


    "game?"


    "Derivatives..."


    After reading Huang Tian''s memory, Huang Chang also fell silent, and his expression became more serious.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3553

    "This guy has memory problems..."


    "Or to be more precise, there is something wrong with his earth..."


    The voice of the second personality suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "It may be difficult for them to notice that they are in that world, but in our opinion, there are too many bugs in these memories."


    "Indeed, how can a world with a technological level similar to ours create a game of this level."


    Huang Chang nodded: "Perhaps these players, and even the world inside and outside the game, are just the world created by the master of the cosmic avenue for fun or to train his subordinates. As for those derivatives, I think It should be just like us, the traversers who strayed into this world for various reasons."


    "However, according to Huang Tian''s memory, this so-called script world is called DC Great World, which is the world pieced together by the DC movie universe, and the superheroes and super villains in this world are very powerful. good news."


    According to Huang Tian''s memory, the so-called DC Great World is a scripted world created by the "Heavenly Paradise" system and pieced together by DC animation and movie worlds. There are many superheroes and super villains in this world, and they are also very strong. The weaker ones, like Penguin, can be fought by anyone, but the strong ones, like Superman and Wonder Woman, are no longer something players can fight against.


    In the eyes of players like Huang Tian, ??those who are as strong as Superman and Batman are more like NPCs who issue game missions. There are people who dare to attack them, but the result will be like the group in "Legend". Like the first dead players who dared to attack the sword guards, they were hacked to the ground one by one.


    It is worth mentioning that the game "The Paradise of the Heavens" is known as a fully real second life, so in this game, if the player dies and there is no corresponding resurrection item, then there are only two choices.


    First, delete files and numbers and start over.


    Second, wait until your teammates help you find the corresponding resurrection props or resurrection rituals, and then resume playing.


    It is precisely because death will pay such a high price, although there are some players who die in this game, there will not be too many.


    And these players don''t distinguish between good and evil, as long as they can benefit them and make them stronger, then they are their bosses, so there are many people who work for the villain boss in the game.


    Although this kind of information is complicated, and there must be some deficiencies and distortions, it is impossible to truly understand everything in this world, but to some extent, it gave Huang Chang some confidence and began to conceive the next action plan.


    He is a derivative, a bug that is incompatible with these players, let alone face to face with these players, even if they are near these players, these players will get the system prompts, and then attack him in groups, so theoretically It is impossible for him to use these players like "game characters".


    But that is only in theory!


    In fact, as long as he can control a group of "NPCs" in this world, and then issue missions through these "NPCs", he can also use the power of these players.


    And judging from Huang Tian''s memory, this DC world is a limited copy of the anniversary event of "The Paradise of the Heavens", and there are countless players participating. The difficulty of Deadpool will be greatly reduced.


    It''s just that how to do it specifically needs to be discussed in the long run.


    The only good thing is that, according to Huang Tian''s memory, the ratio of the time in the game "The Paradise of the Heavens" to the time in the outside world is 1:10, that is, 10 days here is equivalent to a day outside, which also makes him There is more time to prepare and plan everything.


    ...


    "What are you going to do with this guy?"


    Just as Huang Chang was contemplating the next plan, the voice of the second personality suddenly sounded: "Kill him?"


    "No, this world is protected by ''rules''. When a player dies, he will only delete the file and start over again, but will not really die. Although if I annihilate his soul, the so-called real him should also die, but we still don''t want to make extra troubles. good."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and with a wave of his right hand, the armor on Huang Tian''s body disintegrated directly, fell beside him, and then re-formed into a human form: "Just don''t worry about this guy, but I''m a little interested in his armor ..."


    He has completely mastered the "curse" that he stripped from Ghost Rider before, which means that he already possesses power comparable to Ghost Rider to a certain extent, and he is also very curious. It is said that Ghost Rider can cast All vehicles become spirit bodies, so is Iron Man''s armor a vehicle?


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he put his right hand on the armor that was on the verge of breaking, and then a green flame suddenly burned on his palm!


    boom!


    The emerald green flame seemed to have the power to burn everything, and it burst out suddenly the moment it touched the armor, and then quickly spread to the entire armor.


    Afterwards, under the cover of the emerald green flame, this set of cracked armor also began to undergo a qualitative transformation!


    In an instant, the original gold and red armor turned into pitch black as if it had been dyed, and at the same time, a black cloak appeared on the back. In addition, sharp spines similar to bone spurs began to grow on the original brilliance of the armor. Especially in fists, elbows, shoulders, knees and other parts, these spikes become thicker and sharper!


    But the most eye-catching thing is that the original reactor mark on the chest of the MK45 armor has also changed, from the original prototype mark to a dark bitter mark, and the eyes are shining with black fire.


    "Good guy, this set of armor...is too villainous."


    Looking at this set of completely deformed armor, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "But... just suitable for me!"


    His main task in this world is to be a big villain, and then create a series of big events. With such a set of armor, he can definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    In addition, as the owner of this set of armor, he can also clearly feel the power of this armor after transformation!


    Just like Ghost Rider can turn an ordinary motorcycle into an invulnerable, powerful, rampant and even destroying hell motorcycle, this set of MK45 armor that is on the verge of collapse has also improved its strength after his transformation More than ten times, and with him as the energy source, unless his power is exhausted, the power of this set of armor is endless!


    In addition, unlike the ghost knight who is controlled by the curse of the contract and cannot help himself, he controls the power of the curse and the evil god in turn, so unless he takes the initiative to unlock the brand on the armor, or the power is exhausted , otherwise, no matter day or night, this set of armor can maintain this look, adding to his combat power!


    From this moment on, this set of armor has changed from the original MK45 to his Hell Armor!


    And now that he has the villain''s standard armor, it''s time for him to find a way to subdue some forces to prepare himself for becoming the villain.


    As for this matter, to be honest, he is quite familiar with it.


    After all, he has operated well in the last century. Although he is a superhero who saves the world in the Marvel world, he can still use the same routine without changing the medicine.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and the set of hell armor suddenly disintegrated, and then attached to his body.


    Then he jumped up, and the black cloak on his back suddenly parted, turning into demon-like wings, and with a sudden wave, he disappeared into the night instantly.


    And it wasn''t until Huang Chang left for more than ten minutes that Huang Tian, ??who was stripped down to only a pair of shorts, slowly woke up...


    "Fuck, my head hurts, what happened..."


    Rubbing his painful head, Huang Tian looked around blankly, but soon saw the fire truck and police car rushing over due to the violent explosion, and then glanced at himself naked, his face changed drastically: "My armor and Where are the clothes!"


    "Grass!"


    "Shouldn''t I be robbed by a bug?!"


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3554

    "This world... is really chaotic..."


    Walking through the night sky, the flames on the "Hell Armor" turned into pure black with Huang Chang''s thoughts, making him almost blend with the night, making it difficult to detect.


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also rapidly analyzing the information obtained from the "player"''s mind.


    According to the information in Huang Tian''s memory, the current DC world can almost be said to be a hodgepodge. The timeline and plot are all put together, which is a bit chaotic, and a series of chains have even occurred under the influence of many players. The reaction has a certain deviation from the plots in previous anime and movies.


    But fortunately, the general content has not changed. For example, Batman and his villain fans are still living in Gotham.ɪҲÒÀ¾ÉÔڴ󶼻áÏà°®Ïàɱ£¬ÉÁµçÏÀºÍ¸Ö¹ÇÔòÊÇÔÚÖÐÐijǹý×ÅËûÃǵÄƽ¾²ÈÕ×Ó£¬Ê±²»Ê±»¹»á×áÒ»¶ÙÄÇ»á˵»°µÄÐÉÐɸñ³µÂ£¬Â̵ÆÏÀÄǸöº©ÅúÔòÊÇ´ýIn the seaside city known as the "Fearless City", he lived a life of a beautiful wife and family, and would go to Edwards Air Force Base for test flights from time to time.


    Next door to Seaside City, Green Arrow and Black Canary are still living a life of throwing dog food every day. As for the sand sculpture Shazam, he is studying in Fairfield, and there is Midway City where Eagle Man and Eagle Girl are located. The city of Naxiong Nair where it is located and so on.


    In short, these well-known superheroes and supervillains will stay in their own cities most of the time, acting as NPCs who issue tasks to players.


    Of course, there are also those who live farther away, such as Kandak, which is far outside the country M, where Black Adam is the dictator, and Aquaman shuttles between Maine and Atlantis. As for Wonder Woman Whether it is haunted in Gotham, Metropolis or the mysterious Paradise Island.


    And these places are also the places where players gather the most. According to Huang Tian''s memory, tens of thousands of players are active in these cities, but fortunately, because they die once, all data will be erased and start from scratch, so these players still To be honest, it didn''t become the "fourth natural disaster" like many online game novels.


    But it is worth mentioning that the city where Huang Chang is located at the moment is not among these popular cities, but a big city that is famous in the real world but almost unknown in the DC world - Los Angeles.


    Perhaps because of this, he only met Huang Tian, ??a "lucky" player at this moment, and avoided being besieged by countless players.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt very lucky. Fortunately, he is now in Los Angeles. Otherwise, if he was in places like Gotham and the Metropolis, he would be besieged by countless players when he just showed up. These players will inevitably attract the attention or even hostility of superheroes such as Batman or Superman, and it will be troublesome at that time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully.


    Speaking of Superman... Maybe he should find some kryptonite early on, after all, it seems that this kind of thing is the only thing that can deal with a guy with pectoralis major muscles that can pinch people to death.


    As for where to find kryptonite...


    Huang Chang probably knew one place, and that was Batman''s lair.


    To tell a joke, in the movie, in order to prevent himself from being blackened, Superman gave Batman the hard-working kryptonite. Batman accepted the kryptonite with tears, then turned around and put the kryptonite into his arsenal¡ª ¡ª There are all kinds of weapons made of kryptonite piled up there.


    So Lex Luthor''s biggest enemy is actually not Superman, but Batman, because it was Batman who collected almost all the kryptonite, which forced Lex Luthor to start research on artificial kryptonite.


    But having said that, although Batman''s personal combat power is only the peak of ordinary people, it cannot be compared with bugs such as Superman, but under the protection of DC''s "will of the universe", Batman himself is also comparable to the existence of BUG, ??and the justice of group destruction The alliance is just a daily operation, so the risk of breaking into the Batcave to snatch kryptonite is probably no lower than facing Superman.


    Or take the long view...


    By the way, since we are in Los Angeles now, in the DC world, are there any superheroes or supervillains in Los Angeles?


    I have no impression...


    "Huh? The breath of the devil..."


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang was keenly aware of a strange aura, and then his pupils shrank slightly.


    If you really want to know what kind of superheroes or supervillains there are in a city, why don¡¯t you just ask the demons in this city?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, accelerated instantly, and then directly tore apart the space, following that aura to reach the source.


    hum!


    An energy buzz sounded, and Huang Chang''s figure appeared directly in a dark room.


    In the room, a girl in white was tightly tied to the bed, but this is not the kind of plot in the small R book action movie, because this girl is exuding an evil, chaotic, and violent At the same time, his lips turned black, and a little bit of a foul-smelling, asphalt-like liquid flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    This is a man possessed by a demon.


    At this moment, the girl, or to be more precise, the demon in the girl''s body seemed to be startled by the sudden appearance of Huang Chang, and then began to struggle and scream crazily, with strange murmurs from her mouth, making her People sound upset.


    "A girl possessed by a demon?"


    "And this house..."


    "I always feel a little familiar..."


    Looking at the devil girl who was struggling constantly, not knowing whether it was intimidation or fear, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and then walked up to the girl in one step, without any ink marks, and waved his right hand directly at the girl.


    Crash!


    In an instant, accompanied by the sound of iron chains rubbing against each other, a black chain burning with flames suddenly shot out from the palm of the right hand of the Hell Armor. This chain seemed to be invisible and substanceless, and it actually entered the girl''s body directly. The devil girl seemed to have endured some more severe pain and torture, her whole body arched suddenly, and she let out a shrill scream.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s right hand twitched, and the chain retracted. At the same time, the retracted chain pulled out a scorched and thin body from the girl''s body, as if it had been burned by flames. At the same time, half of its head was missing. It looked disgusting and weird. ".


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at the demon caught by the chains of hell, Huang Chang frowned slightly, feeling more and more familiar.


    But at the same time, exclamations and footsteps came from outside the room, as if many people were approaching. Obviously, the movement here had alarmed the people outside the room.


    Huang Chang arrived for the first time and didn''t want to cause trouble, so after taking a look at the unconscious girl, he directly activated the space power and disappeared into the room with the demon.


    boom!


    After a while, the door was opened, and several middle-aged men and women poured into the room, but what they saw was the girl who had passed out and looked calm, without any signs of struggle or pain.


    Afterwards, they all showed doubts, apparently unable to understand why the girl who was possessed by a demon before suddenly became like this.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Looking at the unconscious girl, the girl''s mother frowned, and while drawing the cross on her chest, she asked, "Could it be that our piety moved God and expelled the devil?"


    "No matter what the reason is, it''s better for people to take a look."


    The girl''s father swallowed, and said: "Continue to tie her up first, the person I contacted before... will come at noon tomorrow."


    "It is said that he is very good at dealing with demons..."


    "I hope he is really as powerful as in the legend..."


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3555

    "This thing is a hell demon soldier..."


    In the depths of the dark alley, Huang Chang, wearing the armor of hell, emerged from the shadows, and then looked at the chained, struggling and howling monster in front of him, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    At the same time, the voice of the second personality sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "Hell demon soldiers are the most common types of troops in hell. They are formed by those soldiers who did evil things on the battlefield and fell into hell. They have average strength and average IQ. But extremely loyal, the best cannon fodder in hell."


    "But this kind of hell creature is generally unable to leave hell, let alone enter the human world and possess people... So, there must be something strange in it."


    The second personality had been with Mephisto for a while before, and he knew hell creatures very well, and he failed in this "counterattack". Not only was he severely suppressed by Huang Shang, but he was also taught a lesson by Huang Shang every now and then. Now is the time when there is an urgent need to "make meritorious deeds", so I immediately began to show my value: "Give it to me, and I promise you will get all the answers you want, and your main world mission this time is not A big villain, believe me, I am better at this than you, with my help you will definitely be able to complete the task smoothly..."


    "I know you have resentment against me, but now we are all grasshoppers on the same rope, if you don''t want to be trapped in this world forever, I think it''s best to let go of the grudge between us first and get through this difficult time Say it again."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "And your son is also in this world, don''t you want to find him sooner?"


    "..."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said coldly: "Remember, this is the last chance I will give you!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand and released part of the seal, but at the same time severely suppressed the physical body of the second personality: "But because you have a criminal record, so don''t think about your body for the time being, at most let your body Take a break from the avatar, don''t negotiate terms with me, come out if you want, and stay with me if you don''t."


    "Okay, you are the boss who listens to you."


    Although it was only the clone who was freed, it was already a surprise for the second personality, so he didn''t have any ink marks. The next moment, a large amount of black mist emerged, turning into the appearance of the second personality, and then walked to the place that looked like a charred corpse In front of the hell demon soldier with only half a head, he grinned: "Although he is a little small, it''s not bad to be a snack..."


    boom!


    As the voice fell, the figure of the second personality suddenly swelled, turning into a black mist that enveloped the hell demon soldier, and then swallowed it completely amidst the screams of the hell demon soldier.


    After a while, the black mist shrank and turned into the appearance of the second personality again. He wiped the corner of his mouth, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Sure enough, as I guessed, this guy can come to the world, possess That girl just now was indeed pushed behind her back."


    Since it is still in the "parole" period, the second personality does not dare to offend Huang Shang, so he directly said the information he got from the memory of the hell demon soldier: "This guy was ordered by the devil''s son Mamen, through A gate of hell descended on this city, found the girl, and possessed her."


    "This hell demon soldier has limited information. He doesn''t even know who opened the gate of hell. The only thing he knows is that after coming to the world, he will find a girl with strong spiritual power to possess him, and then manipulate the girl to find the place where the gate of hell is located. The devil scribe in the world, Baldasar the Fallen, follows his orders to carry out the next step."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "Do you have any impression of this plot?"


    "Los Angeles, Mammon, the son of the devil, Baldasar, the girl possessed by the devil..."


    "And the DC world we''re in now..."


    After listening to the information provided by the second personality, Huang Chang frowned thoughtfully, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "If I guess correctly, this should be the plot of the movie version of "Hell Detective"! "


    Speaking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly: "This plot...reminds me of an annoying scum!"


    The scum that Huang Shang was talking about was Constantine!


    Because of being tricked by the scumbag Constantine again and again before, Huang Chang also investigated all the information related to Constantine in detail, and it is precisely because of this that he can confirm the current relationship in such a short period of time. The DC plot.


    That is the DC movie "Hell Detective"!


    After quickly recalling the relevant plot of "Hell Detective", Huang Chang''s expression became more serious.


    Although the movie "Hell Detective" is dubbed a "smoking cessation promotional film", its content is still quite standard. The main plot is about the son of Satan, "Mammon", colluding with the angel Gabriel in an attempt to surpass Satan. The story of coming to the world, establishing his own "purgatory on earth", and then being stopped by Constantine.


    And this is also the movie with the widest dimension and the deepest water in the DC movies.


    Looking at the headquarters movie, there are three forces involved in it.


    That is heaven, earth and hell.


    Among them, the situation in hell is the most complicated, and the most powerful one is naturally Satan, the legendary Lord of Demons and the greatest enemy of God.


    Similarly, the Satan in this movie also left a very deep impression on Huang Shang.


    In the movie, he wears a spotless white suit, but walks with hell sludge, and at the same time behaves grotesquely but with a sense of humor, while hiding deep evil and coldness behind his back.


    In the plot of the movie, he is undoubtedly the most powerful one, and he is not even in the same dimension as the others. Even if he is as strong as Gabriel, he has no power to fight back.


    But at the same time, he is the most powerful one, but he is relatively the safest one, because the bet between Satan and God prevents him from interfering in the affairs of the world. Whether human beings go to heaven or hell is determined by human behavior , and because of this, the Satan in this world is simply a super otaku, who hardly cares about the world except to play with those sad souls in hell. In the end, Constantine even used his own soul to summon Satan out by committing suicide. It was only then that he learned of Mammon''s conspiracy and took action to stop it all.


    So as long as Satan''s bottom line is not touched, he will not make a move easily. Even facing Constantine who deceived him and gave him the "best middle finger in film history", he only used the exclusive " "Hell lung washing therapy" helped Constantine cure cancer and prevent him from going to heaven.


    On the other hand, looking at the son of Satan, Mammon, this guy is the real unruly and dangerous person.


    Don''t look at the movie where Mammon was beaten by Satan, but in fact, she was able to hide from Satan''s eyes and ears, and even called so many demons to help him play such a big game. Mammon''s strength and appeal are definitely not weak. Moreover, unlike the mammon in Huang Chang''s world, the mammon here is the son of Satan, and his identity corresponds to Jesus, the son of God. This persona alone is enough to prove his strength and nobility.


    Once he is allowed to descend, there is no one in the world who can be his opponent. This is why Mammon dares to make a deal with Gabriel. As long as he descends, he will not be afraid of Gabriel.


    But correspondingly, unlike Satan who can freely enter and exit the world and hell, mammon can only be born through rituals, so as long as mammon is prevented from coming, then he has nothing to fear.


    On the contrary, compared with the hell camp, Gabriel is the most difficult object to deal with in the movie plot. ?


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3556

    Gabriel is considered an old acquaintance of Huang Shang, at least in the original world Huang Shang has dealt with Gabriel many times.


    As the prestigious Archangel, Gabriel is the Seraphim of the highest holy rank in the third and ninth ranks, second only to Michael in strength.


    As the archangel, Gabriel occupies an important guardianship position in heaven, and is responsible for the vigilance of the entire heaven. At the same time, he walks around the world and judges everything. It is said that he is the one who blew the horn of the doomsday judgment.


    In the movie, Gabriel is extremely radical. He is dissatisfied with God''s preference for human beings and hates human evil, so he tries to blow the horn of doomsday judgment in his own way, bringing the disaster of extermination to the world, and then Let mankind inspire faith in the torment of suffering and obtain salvation.


    It is precisely because of this that he and Mammon worked hand in hand and carried out a series of conspiracies.


    His behavior undoubtedly violated God''s original intention, so when he was fighting Satan, God withdrew his glory and favor from him, and let his wings representing angels and heaven be burned by the fire of hell , and finally leave him in the world, let him experience all kinds of things in the world as a human, and he will not be able to return to heaven until he is fully enlightened.


    And because of Christian teachings, those who commit suicide will fall into hell, so Gabriel can''t even commit suicide, and can only bear all the sufferings he deserves.


    As for the final human force, it is composed of Constantine and others. Their strength is average, far from being comparable to Gabriel or Satan, but in the end Constantine won the victory by using the rules.


    Huang Chang''s current main task in the world is to become a big villain and cause a big event, and the plot of "Hell Detective" is undoubtedly one of the big events, but it is necessary to be cautious about where to start.


    Don''t look at his current strength has almost returned to the peak state, and he can even compete with the saints, but there is a "lord of the road" in the world he is in now, and according to everything he has experienced in the Marvel Universe, even If the Lord of the Great Dao doesn''t make a move, the powerhouses like Satan and God will probably reach the level of Visandi or Sienso, which is far superior to ordinary saints, and even Gabriel may have a level that is comparable to It is more powerful than a saint.


    Coupled with the various bosses and bosses hidden everywhere in the DC world, as well as his own identity as a "derivative", a rash move would probably bring him countless troubles.


    ...


    "Personally, we can consider standing on the devil''s side."


    When Huang Chang was pondering and analyzing, the second personality suddenly said: "First of all, the main mission of the world is to let us be villains, not superheroes, so even if we stand by Constantine and help him save the world, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the task progress."


    "Secondly, I don''t think Satan is really ignorant of Mammon''s conspiracy."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "In DC''s world view, although there has been controversy over the power of God, it belongs to the strongest wave in general, which is equivalent to Marvel The multiverse of the multiverse, even omniscient and omnipotent, the creation and destruction of the universe are within the thought of God, and it is possible to compete with it, even if Satan, who establishes a bet, is weaker, it is impossible to even happen under the nose. Do not know at all."


    "According to the plot of the movie, whether it is Mammon''s conspiracy or Constantine''s choice, it is more like a part of Satan''s bet with God, so Satan will be so excited when he sees Constantine killing him. , because committing suicide represents a fall, and will fall into hell forever, so he won the game of God."


    "But obviously, if Mammon is on the first level, Gabriel is on the second level, Constantine is on the hundredth level, and Satan is in the atmosphere, God is the space station above the atmosphere. Since Constantine''s suicide It was to save others, so his soul was redeemed and he had the right to go to heaven, so there was a scene where Satan helped Constantine wash his lungs and continue his life."


    "In the whole process, whether it''s Mammon, Gabriel, or the so-called plan to invade the human world, it''s just an insignificant part of the game. Don''t you think that Mammon occupies all the earth, and Satan and God really has nothing to do with him, right?"


    "Actually, among the superheroes in the DC world, there are not a few who can stop all this."


    "So we don''t have to worry about whether the world will be destroyed if the Mammon Project is really successful. Similarly, due to the existence of the bet, neither God nor Satan can interfere in the world, so they can''t easily take action against us, so we also Don''t worry about the revenge of those two bosses."


    "Under such circumstances, it is in our interest to help Mammon complete the Advent Plan."


    The second personality is worthy of being transformed by a demon, life is only valuable to him, and has no importance, so in the Marvel world, he can sacrifice hundreds of millions of people without hesitation to summon the hell dimension. Do it again, help Mamen let hell come to the world, so as to complete his and Huang Chang''s main world mission.


    "But cooperating with Mammon and Gabriel is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger."


    "At least with our strength, we may not be able to defeat Gabriel."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "But we also have chips that we can use!"


    "That''s Constantine!"


    Huang Chang knew what the second personality was thinking, then took a deep breath, and said: "In the movie, Constantine''s soul has been predetermined by Satan, so as long as Constantine dies, whether he committed suicide or not, Satan will come to collect it." His soul. So as long as we master Constantine''s life and death, it is equivalent to mastering the key to summon Satan."


    In the movie, Constantine can use his own soul to summon Satan and make a comeback, so they can also imitate the cat and use Constantine''s soul to summon Satan.


    "That''s right, as long as Constantine''s life is used as a bargaining chip, we are eligible to make a deal with Mammon and Gabriel."


    The second personality nodded and said: "In this way, we can also get some benefits from Gabriel and Mammon as much as possible. Gabriel is the archangel and Mammon is the son of hell. They Both of them are worth a lot of money, so as long as you hold them, you will definitely benefit a lot from them. Anyway, as long as they don''t agree, we will kill Constantine, summon Satan, and break up with them."


    "The question now is, even if Gabriel and Mammon are really captured, and even help Mammon come down, how should we end it?"


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and said: "Both Mammon and Gabriel are not easy to deal with. The harder we blackmail them in the early stage, the heavier their revenge will be in the future, so we must find a way to end it, otherwise we will only end up If we make trouble for ourselves, not only Mammon and Gabriel will chase us down, but those superheroes who know that we helped Mammon come down and bring disaster to the earth will not let us go."


    "The so-called plan before acting, we must think clearly before acting."


    "After all, the profit of this operation is as great as the risk behind it. Once the game collapses, or even provokes God and Satan to take action, then we will die."


    Although he is not as cruel and violent as the second personality, but he will not be a bad person for a virtual world, so he doesn''t mind letting mammon come to the world, and he doesn''t care about the casualties in this world. What he cares about is How to operate all these concretely and how to maximize their interests.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3557

    On the second day, outside the old apartment where Huang Chang had been exorcising demons before, a dilapidated yellow taxi stopped.


    Then, a hand stretched out from the car window, and threw the almost burnt cigarette butt on the ground casually. At the same time, the car door opened, and a man in a khaki windbreaker stepped out of the car.


    This man was handsome, with three-dimensional features, but he was a bit unshaven, and at the same time, he looked a little decadent and tired, as if he had just woken up from a hangover, or he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    After getting out of the car, the man looked up at the apartment, then walked into it, and casually took out a cigarette and a lighter engraved with complicated incantations from his arms, lit them, and stuffed them into his mouth.


    "I think¡­¡­"


    "Things seem to have happened by accident..."


    At this moment, behind a beam in the apartment, a fat middle-aged bald man in a gray windbreaker came over and said with some stumbling: "I promise, I will call you as soon as I find out that I can''t handle it this time." on the phone, John..."


    "But just last night, the demon in that girl''s body seemed to have left suddenly, and her whole body returned to normal, but her parents were worried that this was a trick of the demon, so they didn''t untie her..."


    "And... I think I heard something terrible..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of fear appeared on the fat man''s face, and he took out a flagon from his arms and took a few gulps.


    His name is Henes, he is a priest, and he has the ability to listen to the voice in the "ether", so he can often hear things that ordinary people cannot hear, and even get some information like a prophet.


    It''s just that although this sound helped him a lot, it also brought him great trouble, and he had to drink alcohol to suppress the pain caused by this noisy sound.


    And this person called "John" by Henes is the absolute protagonist in the plot of "Hell Detective", John Constantine.


    Compared with John Constantine in Huang Chang''s world, John Constantine in this world is more desolate and immature, and there is still a kind of confusion in his eyes as if the future is unknown.


    "Once demons possess themselves, they will not leave their host easily."


    Constantine shook his head and said, "Unless they find a better one, or are expelled by others."


    "And if the devil leaves on its own initiative, it won''t let go of a living soul, it will only leave people with a walking dead, and you said that the girl returned to normal, then it should be the latter."


    Speaking of this, a trace of suspicion appeared on Constantine''s face: "But... who did it?"


    You must know that Hernes is not an ordinary priest, ordinary evil spirits and ghosts, Henes can solve it by himself, so the person possessing this girl must be a real devil, and looking at the whole of Los Angeles, there is no one who can expel real devils. Not without it, but most of these guys are huddled in one place and don''t care about world affairs, so who took the initiative to get rid of this demon?


    In fact, if he hadn''t had lung cancer, his soul would have been predestined by Satan a long time ago. In order to be redeemed and go to heaven after death, he would not meddle in his own business.


    So he was also very curious about who took his business.


    Afterwards, Constantine took Henness to the room where the girl was, and saw the sleeping girl in the room.


    Being possessed by a demon is very painful and hurts the body. Although the demon in the girl''s body has been expelled, her body will remain weak for a long time.


    "The smell of sulfur..."


    Smelling the breath in the air, a bright light flashed in Constantine''s eyes, then he walked up to the girl, approached the girl''s ear, and softly said a word: "deus!"


    However, the girl was still in a deep sleep and did not respond.


    "The demon inside him has left."


    Seeing this scene, Constantine nodded and said: "People who are possessed by demons will feel afraid and shrink back in front of the name of God. I just said the name of God in Latin, but this girl didn''t respond. It means the demon inside him has left."


    Speaking of this, Constantine frowned, and asked the girl''s parents: "You said, you just heard a terrible scream, and then rushed over to find the girl fell into a deep sleep, right?"


    "Yes, since he was possessed by the demon, we have been paying attention to his movement. We rushed over immediately when we heard the scream that day, but we didn''t see anything, only saw her fall into a deep sleep. "


    The girl''s father nodded and asked worriedly, "Is she all right?"


    "It''s okay, just need to rest for a while."


    Constantine nodded, but the doubts in his eyes became heavier: "It''s strange, who did it, and has such a skill..."


    You must know that killing demons and expelling demons are not the same concept. If you want to expel the demons in the girl without hurting the girl herself, even he needs to rely on the right time and place and various treasures to do it, and it will take a certain amount of time. That mysterious man was able to easily take away the demon in the girl''s body in the middle of the night when the demon power was strongest. Even his strength was far inferior to him.


    And looking at the whole of Los Angeles, there are only a few people who can do this, but in his opinion, these people will never take care of this kind of business. Could it be that some foreign bosses have come to Los Angeles?


    Thinking of this, Constantine turned his head and asked Henis: "You said you heard something terrible yesterday, what exactly is it?"


    "I heard...howling..."


    Thinking of what he heard yesterday, Henness wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "It''s not a single person, but countless howls, some of demons, some of humans... very scary!"


    "Howling..."


    Constantine''s brows frowned even tighter. He always felt that what Hennis heard was not a good thing, but judging from the situation of the other party''s rescue, he didn''t seem to be some evil person. So what''s going on?


    "Forget it, let''s see what kind of demon is possessing this girl."


    Shaking his head, Constantine took out some black debris from the girl''s nails, put them on a white cloth, poured some unknown liquid on it, put it in front of a mirror, and lit it with a lighter.


    boom!


    In an instant, the white cloth, debris and liquid ignited together, turned into a blazing flame, gushed out a large amount of black smoke, and smoked the mirror into darkness, and on the dark mirror surface, the hideous and terrifying appearance of the hell demon soldier flashed past .


    "Hell Demon Soldier?!"


    Seeing the hell demon soldiers flashing past in the mirror, Constantine was stunned.


    He just used a special method to ignite the devil''s breath on the possessed girl, and then let it appear in a short period of time, but he never thought that the possessed girl turned out to be a hell demon soldier!


    But this is almost impossible!


    Demons can confuse and control human beings through contracts, but they must not enter the human world easily, let alone cannon fodder such as hell demon soldiers!


    There must be some secret here!


    Reminiscent of the mysterious man who eliminated the Hell Demon Soldiers, Constantine''s expression suddenly became more dignified.


    This is definitely no small matter!


    Thinking of this, Constantine took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "The girl is fine, but I have other things to deal with, Hennis, come with me..."


    Afterwards, he took Henness out of the room, and said in a deep voice as he walked out, "Father, something big will happen, I need your help, I need you to help me hear more things..."


    Speaking of this, he took off the amulet around Henness''s neck, stuffed it into Henness''s pocket, and said: "It only takes a few days, help me, if you hear anything unusual, tell me immediately." I!"


    This amulet is something that the talisman uses to protect itself, but it will also suppress his special ability to a certain extent. Now that the amulet is taken off, he can hear more!


    "Well, for you, John..."


    There was a trace of fear and anxiety in Henness''s eyes, but he finally took a deep breath and agreed.


    But at the next moment, the priest suddenly seemed to notice something, his pupils shrank suddenly, his face changed drastically, and he held his head and wailed, "John... the voice, the voice from last night... came again... "


    "That person...is nearby!"


    Amidst the wailing, the priest fell to his knees, as if he would faint at any moment.


    At the same time, Konstantin also seemed to have noticed something, turned his head suddenly, and looked at a corner of the lobby on the first floor of the apartment.


    Then, a handsome young man in a white suit stepped out of the shadows and smiled at Constantine: "Hi, John Constantine!"


    The person who came was none other than Huang Chang!


    He has been waiting for this guy for a long time!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!


    PS2: Calling God¡¯s name in Latin to make the devil flinch does not come from "Hellboy", but from the first season of "Supernatural Force", but Zack will definitely know this routine, so there is no need to question it Yes, ahem.

 Chapter 3558

    "You are the one who expelled the demon soldiers from hell?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang walking towards him, Constantine shrank his pupils, then pretended not to care, took out the cigarette and lighter, lit the cigarette, and while playing with the lighter, he asked with a smile: "You seem to be Know me? A Chinese person?"


    His seemingly inadvertent action actually took out his own self-defense treasure. The lighter was engraved with complicated runes and spells, as well as a cross.


    The vertical stripes of the cross are engraved with: "CSSML", the original meaning is:: CruxSacraSitMihiLux [Let the holy cross light me].


    The horizontal text on the cross is engraved: "NDSMD", the original meaning is: NonDracoSitMihiDux [Don''t let the vicious people lead me].


    In addition, there are some charms around the cross, which are used to resist evil and magical powers.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this lighter is a powerful amulet and a necessary treasure for him to cast spells.


    "Oh, why do you say that?"


    Seeing that Constantine recognized him as a Chinese, Huang Chang showed great interest.


    "Because R himself and Bangzi Chinese people don''t have this kind of ability..."


    Constantine smiled slightly and asked, "It seems that you are looking for me, what''s your business?"


    "I''m here to save you. I heard that your cancer cells have spread and you''re about to die, right?"


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked, "Maybe I can help you."


    "Do you use ancient Chinese medicine?"


    Constantine didn''t expect Huang Chang to talk about his own cancer. He was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile: "It''s useless, this is not a simple cancer...it''s more like a curse, an unsolvable curse."


    Speaking of this, Constantine shrugged his shoulders, then pointed to the ground, and said, "Some people don''t want me to be cured, understand?"


    He is proficient in all kinds of spells and knows all kinds of people. If it''s just an ordinary cancer, how could he be helpless.


    Of course, cancer is still cancer, but a powerful force has been exerted on this cancer, making it impossible for any magic and medical methods to save him, and the source of this power is none other than Satan.


    As far as he knows, Satan has already set up a "playground" for him in hell. In this case, Satan will naturally not let others save his soul, so he casts this curse, which is not a curse.


    "Okay, then let me talk to you about another way to save you."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Since you are bound to die, maybe you can do something for me. If I finish this thing, Even if you die, you can go to heaven and not fall into hell!"


    "Is that why you came to see me?"


    A bright light flashed in Constantine''s eyes when he heard the words: "Man, you made an offer that I can''t refuse, but before that, you haven''t told me your name yet!"


    The reason why he has been slaying demons and saving souls during this period of time is to accumulate merits and exchange them for a ticket to heaven. Now Huang Shang has given him this opportunity, even though he knows that Huang Shang wants to go to heaven. To use him, he has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, it is not certain who will use the water in the end!


    One thing to say, his Constantine''s ability to kill his teammates is unparalleled.


    "You can call me doctor!"


    "But this is not a place to chat, let''s find a quiet place to chat first."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then patted Constantine on the shoulder, took Henness with him, and walked outside with Constantine.


    ...


    "Is he the one who took away the Hell Demon Soldier?"


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    And when Huang Shang took Constantine out of the apartment and went to Constantine''s residence to discuss the cooperation in detail, in the aisle on the upper floors of the apartment, a man wearing a straight suit and a straight back hair, A man with a handsome appearance and an elegant demeanor, like a gentleman, was overlooking the backs of the people downstairs. His right hand, which was playing with the silver coins, paused slightly, and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    His name is Baldassar, a high-level demon, and like Gabriel, he belongs to the demon camp''s resident recorder and wanderer, and he is also the biggest helper of the mammon plan.


    Like that hell demon soldier was summoned by him and landed on this girl.


    In order to help Mammon find a suitable mother body, he has already summoned many hell demon soldiers to come to the world, and lodge on those women with powerful spiritual power, but he never expected that one of the hell demon soldiers would appear soon after the plan started. It was completely erased, so he came to find out.


    You must know that even if ordinary people can expel the demons, they can at best beat them back to hell, but this time the demon soldiers from hell have completely disappeared, so it can be seen that the person who made the move is definitely not a small person.


    Because of this, seeing Huang Chang suddenly appearing at this moment and talking about cooperation with Constantine, his first reaction was that his plan with Mammon and Gabriel had been leaked, so God or Satan, Or some other force sent such a mysterious strong man to stop their plan.


    If this is the case, then things will be troublesome.


    "You seem a little troubled..."


    However, just when Baldasha was suspicious and tried to find out the origin of Huang Chang and reported the matter to Gabriel and Mammon, a cold and evil voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "We need My help? Baldasar!"


    "who?!"


    Hearing Biehe''s sudden voice, Baldasar''s face changed drastically, and then he turned his head suddenly, looking in the direction from which the voice came.


    The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    In the shadow of the corner of the aisle, a figure wearing black armor slowly emerged, with the skull logo on his chest, the sharp bone spurs on the armor, the cloak like the wings of a devil, and the evil and violent spirits on his body. Qi, as well as the raging flames of hell, all proved that this person definitely came from hell, and his strength was even higher than him.


    He can''t be wrong, he will never admit his mistake with this kind of breath!


    But the problem is that he has been in hell for so many years, but he has never heard of the existence of this person!


    Who is this?


    Or to be precise, what a demon!


    "You can call me disaster!"


    Seeing the shocked and apprehensive look of Baldassar, the figure sneered and said, "Don''t be afraid, we are in the same camp. I am here this time to help you complete Mammon''s coming plan and let hell come to the world." !"


    "Nonsense!"


    Hearing the words of "disaster", Baldasha''s heart was shocked, but he still bite the bullet and said: "According to the agreement between my lord Satan and God, neither heaven nor hell can interfere in the affairs of the world. I don''t care if any hell comes to the world." Know what you''re talking about!"


    "Don''t be so nervous, it makes me look like a big villain, oh no, I seem to be a villain."


    Hearing Baldasar''s words, the armored man suddenly laughed: "Since you refuse to admit it, let me explain in more detail, you, Gabriel and Mammon cooperate with each other to find a powerful spiritual power Women serve as containers for the advent of mammon, and then use the blood of God on the gun of Longinus as a guide to let the most evil weapon carry the most holy blood to open the passage from hell to the world, and finally let mammon come completely , turning the world into purgatory, when Mammon can rule the world and compete with his father Satan, and Gabriel can also use this to sound the horn of doomsday judgment, so that human beings can pursue faith and gain salvation in pain, and by the way Let the two hells fight each other, and you can become the so-called founding hero and gain stronger power, it can be said to be a win-win situation for several people, right?"


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then continued: "Do I need to say more?"


    "who are you?!"


    Seeing that the mysterious man who called himself a calamity revealed their complete plan that they thought was perfect, Baldasar''s face turned pale in an instant: "Who sent you here? Satan or God?"


    "Neither, I said, I''m here to help you!"


    The armored man smiled slightly, and a scarlet cruelty flashed in his eyes behind the visor: "As for who sent me here?"


    "You may not believe it, but Mammon sent me here, but it''s not the current Mammon, but the future Mammon."


    "Because in the original timeline, your operation failed this time. Mammon did not come, but was dragged back to hell by Satan. Even Constantine''s soul was lost because of this incident, which made Satan very angry. , began various hanging and beatings that lasted for hundreds of years..."


    "Mammon couldn''t accept all of this, so I paid a very high price, and asked me to travel through time and space and return to the current timeline to help you change everything!"


    Speaking of this, the armored man paused for a moment, and then there was a hint of cold murderous intent in his voice: "You don''t have to believe me, then I can only kill you first, and then talk to Gabriel!"


    As soon as the words fell, fierce murderous intent erupted from the armored man. The terrifying and cold murderous intent bit Baldasar''s heart like a poisonous snake, causing his heart to shrink suddenly, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Then Baldasar took a deep breath, gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll trust you for now...I''ll take you to meet Gabriel and my lord Mammon now!"


    "Whether you can convince them or not depends on you..."


    After speaking, Baldasar turned around and left, while the armored man behind him smiled slightly and followed behind him.


    This armored man was none other than Huang Chang''s second personality, and this was the final decision they made after a night of discussion.


    To complete the task, being a pure villain is easy to be chased and killed by superheroes, and will also be targeted by all kinds of people, so just in case, they split into two groups, and Huang Chang turned into a superhero on the one hand. Doctor], helping superheroes from all walks of life fight against evil, while transforming the second personality into a super villain [Calamity], carrying out various conspiracies, and thus unfolding various major events.


    The two of them, one bright and one dark, one good and one evil, and they can cooperate with each other, will definitely have more room for manipulation, so that they can better complete the task.


    Now, it depends on which of the two of them performed better!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3559

    After leaving the apartment, Huang Chang followed Constantine and Henness to Constantine''s safe house.


    In the process of going to Constantine''s safe house, apart from dealing with some of Constantine''s questions, Huang Shang focused more on the taxi driver, who was Constantine''s subordinate, the blond boy. "Chas" body.


    He remembered very clearly that at the end of the movie "Hell Detective", the dead Chas turned into an angel and soared high.


    It is not easy for a person to become an angel. Even if Chas sacrificed himself to resist the devil, it can only be said that he has a chance to go to heaven, and he will not directly transform into an angel, so it is more accurate to say that Chas Si should be the foreshadowing that God arranged for Constantine.


    This can further confirm Huang Chang''s previous conjecture that Mamen''s so-called conspiracy is just a gamble between God and Satan. What they care about is not whether hell can come to the world. people''s choice.


    Just like Gabriel chose to betray, which made God lose a game, but at the same time, Constantine''s self-sacrifice made God regain a game. In addition, their betting game pays more attention to human choices, so this One time is still God won.


    This is why Satan was so angry in the end, but he could only save Constantine, because as long as Constantine survives, Constantine still has the possibility of degeneration, and his bet is not considered a loss!


    And under the influence of Huang Shang''s Po Fa Yan Tong, he finally saw some clues in Chas.


    His guess was right, Chas was not an ordinary person, there was a holy and powerful power hidden in the deepest part of his body, but this power was hidden too deep, even Constantine and Gabriel could not detect it , and being able to hide it from these two, it is undoubtedly God''s hand and foot.


    In addition, this power has not awakened, so Chas does not know his identity as an angel, which can also explain his immature performance at the beginning of the movie.


    ...


    "Here we are!"


    At this moment, Constantine opened the door of the safe house, and then took the lead to rush in. Then he was obviously relieved, turned around, smiled at Huang Chang, and made a welcome gesture: "Welcome!"


    This guy has offended too many people and demons. There are countless spells and defensive measures inside and outside the safe house, which can prevent all kinds of demons and evil spirits from entering, so if Huang Chang is a demon or evil spirit If you don''t pretend, then you will definitely not be able to step through his gate.


    Even if Huang Chang carried some demonic aura on his body, he would also be blocked by these spells and spells.


    "The house is quite big..."


    However, to Constantine''s surprise, Huang Chang entered the room without any hindrance, then looked around the room, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be quite rich..."


    "Uh, it''s okay, it''s okay..."


    Seeing Huang Chang enter the room easily, a trace of cold sweat broke out on Konstantin''s forehead.


    His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with Huang Chang, otherwise Henis would never have heard the wailing of all living beings, but his elaborate arrangement could not stop Huang Chang at all, there are only two possibilities.


    Henness got it wrong, Huang Chang is indeed fine.


    Or maybe Huang Chang is far stronger than he imagined, and can ignore the power of these prohibitions and spells!


    And he prefers the latter.


    But no matter what the reason is, it is absolutely impossible for him to turn against Huang Chang at this moment, otherwise he will only suffer.


    So the next moment, he forced a smile on his face and asked, "Dude, you said you could help me go to heaven, but you don''t know how to help me?"


    Ever since he found out that he was suffering from an incurable disease, Constantine has been trying to cast down demons and accumulate virtue for himself to go to heaven, but the results are not optimistic. Even the Archangel Gabriel told him many times that the Such behavior will not allow him to enter heaven.


    Because what is needed to enter heaven is faith and dedication, but Constantine is a pure egoist. He may chant the Bible and use the power of God to exorcise demons, but he has never believed in God in his heart. Everything in life is also just for going to heaven after death. This kind of utilitarian accumulation of virtue is not of much use.


    But even so, he was doing it, like a drowning man grabbing at the last straw.


    But now the appearance of Huang Chang gave him new hope.


    His intuition told him that this mysterious man who called himself "Doctor" seemed to be able to save him!


    "I think you know very well that what you need to go to heaven is sacrifice and faith, and these two things happen to be lacking in you, don''t you?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "So theoretically, no matter how many evil spirits or demons you drive away, it can''t change your fate of going to hell... But now you have a chance, the only chance."


    "You should have seen the demon soldier in the girl''s body yesterday, right?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "It stands to reason that it is impossible for a creature like a hell demon soldier to enter the world and possess a girl, but he suddenly appeared, so I was catching The hell demon soldier also used some special methods to get some news from him."


    "That is, more than one hell demon soldier entered the world, and they are all looking for a girl with spiritual power to possess."


    "This is very interesting. Who has such a great ability to open the gate of hell, and let so many hell demon soldiers possess the girl, and what is their purpose?"


    "No matter what the reason is, there must be a huge conspiracy behind this, and this conspiracy must be related to hell, so if you can stop this conspiracy, you will definitely have a piece of credit in God''s credit book, which is comparable to stopping a few demons Much stronger."


    "That''s all I know. You have more friends and connections than I do, so I leave other clues to you to investigate."


    Huang Chang didn''t directly tell Constantine about Mammon''s conspiracy, because it was too deliberate, and it would arouse Constantine''s suspicion, and it might even arouse the vigilance of Satan, God, Gabriel and Mammon. It will bring great trouble and unstable factors to his next actions.


    So these things need to be checked by Constantine and the others themselves, and only the things they find out by themselves will be more credible. It is better to be more fully prepared.


    Their purpose is not just to let Mammon come!


    What they want is much more than this, and how much benefit they can get in the end depends on whether they are fully prepared!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3560

    "Are you the one Baldasar said, the guy who claimed to be from the future?"


    Inside the largest Cathedral of Notre Dame in Los Angeles, Gabriel, dressed in white and with blond hair, looked at the second personality wearing Hell Armor with great interest, and a holy light flashed in his golden pupils: "As a sinner Haunted hell creature, you actually dare to face me, you really have some skills."


    "At least it''s much better than Baldassar''s trash."


    Gabriel is the archangel, possessing powerful light and holy power. Ordinary demons will be directly purified by this powerful holy power in front of him. Even if they are as strong as Baldassar, they dare not look directly at Gabriel. However, standing in front of him at this moment, this guy who calls himself "Calamity" can face him without being affected by it. Just for this alone, this guy has surpassed 99% of the demons in hell!


    It was also because of this that Gabriel was more interested in the guy in front of him, and then he took a step forward, the power of light on his body exploded, and he kicked the second personality to the ground, his bare feet directly Stepping on the body of the second personality, he said coldly: "Now, tell me everything you know, or..."


    "Um?"


    But at this moment, Gabriel seemed to have noticed something, and his pupils shrank.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, the second personality who was trampled under his feet suddenly screamed, and amidst the screams, the body of the second personality also changed, and finally turned into that hideous and ugly hell soldier. And was quickly ignited under the powerful sacred power, and finally burned.


    Fake?


    "It''s not a good habit to trample others under their feet, respected Lord Gabriel."


    At the same time, behind Baldasar, his shadow suddenly stood out, and then turned into a second personality. He smiled slightly at Gabriel, who was not far away with a look of astonishment, and said, "I said But I am here to help you, if you treat me with this attitude again, then don¡¯t blame me for quitting... Believe me, Lord Gabriel, you will be the one who will be unlucky in the end, tsk tsk tsk, don¡¯t you I know how miserable you will be in the future!"


    "Exiled by your favorite God, you have the pride and arrogance of an angel, but you can only live with a mortal body, and you can''t even commit suicide... Oh, it''s pitiful to think about it."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "So, if you don''t want to become that ghostly look, you''d better respect me a little bit!"


    At the same time, he couldn''t help complaining a few words in his heart. For some reason, when he saw this Gabriel, he always thought of the bald-headed Gu Yi, and then had the illusion of messing around.


    But having said that, just as he and Huang Chang guessed at the beginning, the strength of the world''s top powerhouse has indeed reached the realm of a saint, just like Gabriel at this moment, even if he has not turned into the complete form of an angel''s body, he is still It put a lot of pressure on him!


    "When did he hide in my shadow?!"


    Looking at the second personality emerging from the shadow, Baldasar felt a strong chill in his heart.


    He didn''t even know when the second personality hid in his shadow, which also meant that if the second personality wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago!


    "..."


    At the same time, Gabriel fell silent when he heard the words of the second personality.


    Although he didn''t believe that his plan would fail, the words of the second personality still gave him a chill in his heart. Then he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "If you really came from the future, then tell me, we How did you lose?"


    This is what he wants to know the most!


    You must know that when God and Satan do not intervene in human affairs, his strength can already be regarded as the strongest in the world. In addition, Superman and other guys who can be called BUG are not in Los Angeles, so in his opinion, no one can To stop his plan is.


    "It was Constantine, who stopped your plan."


    A sarcastic smile emerged from the corner of the second personality''s mouth: "How about it, didn''t you expect it?"


    "Just relying on that trash? Impossible!"


    Gabriel said firmly: "He does know some tricks, but that''s all!"


    "Of course Constantine''s power alone cannot stop you, but don''t forget, Satan has been coveting his fragrant soul for a long time."


    The second personality sneered, and said: "According to the original timeline, just a few days later, Constantine will choose to commit suicide because of his inability to prevent the coming of mammon, and Satan will personally come to fetch his soul, and I learned everything from him..."


    "And then there is the scene of father''s kindness and son''s filial piety. For Mammon, a filial son, Satan beat him very badly."


    "And you, because of this matter, were exiled by God, lost your divine power, and were finally burnt to the ground by Satan''s hellfire, lingering in this world with a mortal body."


    Speaking of this, the second personality sighed, and said: "To be honest, I don''t know what you think, leaving such a big bug alone, is it because you are afraid that Satan will not come or something?"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the expressions of Gabriel and Baldasar changed at the same time.


    They had indeed overlooked Constantine. If Constantine summoned Satan by committing suicide, as the person in front of him said, then they would all be doomed to fail!


    At the same time, they finally believed in the words of the second personality.


    Because if the second personality really wants to stop their conspiracy, there is no need to tell them so much, just let Constantine commit suicide to attract Satan.


    "I''m going to kill that bastard right now!"


    The next moment, Baldasar gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "As expected of a bug turned into a demon, the brain is as simple as a bug."


    The second personality sneered when he heard the words: "I''m beginning to wonder if you are the undercover agent on the opposite side. Everyone knows that Satan has already targeted Constantine''s soul. Does it make any difference whether he committed suicide or was killed?"


    "The problem is that it is impossible for him to know our plan now!"


    Gabriel said in a deep voice: "Our plan has just begun, and it is impossible to leak it, so as long as Constantine is killed, his soul will be taken away by Satan, and our plan can proceed smoothly."


    "It was possible before that, but now it''s too late."


    A flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "The appearance of that hell demon soldier has already attracted Constantine''s attention. Counting the time, he should have found some clues by now."


    Speaking of this, the second personality shrugged and said: "And you think I won''t attract other people''s attention when I travel through time and space?"


    "The reason why I travel through time and space to get rid of that hell demon soldier before Constantine arrives is that I hope to avoid all this from happening, at least not to let Constantine enter the game."


    "I didn''t expect that the movement of my traveling through time and space was too big, and I attracted a mysterious guy, and I did a game with him. Although I finally took away the hell demon soldier, it was too late to completely wipe out the breath of the hell demon soldier. As for Constantine, he still noticed the existence of the Hell Demon Soldier."


    "Although Constantine''s strength is mediocre, his brain is not bad. Now, nine times out of ten, he has already guessed something. Even if we really all go out to kill Constantine now, his soul will also be killed after attracting Satan." The same could lead to a leak of our plans."


    "All in all, our most important task now is to avoid alerting Satan to enter the human world. Although Satan does not claim to be omniscient and omnipotent like God, his strength is by no means comparable to ours. Once he enters the human world, plus Constantine If this guy says a few words, our plan is likely to be exposed."


    "The only good news is that Satan is not very interested in the human world. Apart from Constantine''s soul, there are very few things in the world that can attract him."


    "So for Constantine, we can only catch, not kill, and we must be fast!"


    "Otherwise, if you really let him know the truth of the plan, it will be too late!"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3561

    "I think we''d better hurry up now..."


    In Constantine''s apartment, Huang Chang flipped through some of the treasures in Constantine''s house and said, "Because no matter what the conspiracy behind this is, our act of getting rid of this hell soldier must have caused a lot of trouble behind the scenes." Attention the black hand, if the clues cannot be found as soon as possible, I am afraid that these clues will be erased one by one."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Of course there is another possibility, that is, they will directly attack us and get rid of our troubles from the root, so everyone should be careful recently... "


    "I will pay more attention to some voices in this area..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Henis wiped the cold sweat on his forehead nervously, then took a sip of wine, and said, "I hope I can gain something..."


    "I will also ask my friends to help me investigate more about this news."


    Constantine was silent for a while, and then said: "Besides, I am going to find someone to inquire about the news. He may have some clues."


    Speaking of this, Constantine glanced at Huang Chang and asked, "What about you, what are you going to do?"


    "I''m new here, and I''m not familiar with this city, so let''s go shopping with you."


    Huang Chang curled her lips and said, "In this way, if you encounter any danger, I might still get you a hand."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought for a while, then waved his right hand, took out a silver medal, threw it to Henes, and said, "Take this with you. If you encounter any demons, it may save your life."


    He remembered that the fat man died in the hands of Baldasar in the movie. Although the life and death of an NPC in the plot is insignificant to him, this guy''s ability to listen to the voice of the ether is good, and if he can save his life, how much It can also make Constantine and others trust him further, so why not do it.


    With the protection of the silver medal he personally made, even if the fat man encounters any danger, he should be able to avoid it. Of course, if Gabriel did it himself, the fat man should die or die.


    "This...thanks a lot."


    Henis glanced suspiciously at the silver medal covered with complicated incantations, but then stuffed it into his pocket. In his opinion, if Huang Chang was malicious to him, there were countless ways to deal with him. There is no need to beat around the bush and give him the silver medal.


    For the sake of his own life, he had better carry the silver medal with him.


    "This silver medal looks good, do you have any more, give me one."


    Unlike Henes, Constantine is a man of knowledge. Although he can''t understand the complicated incantations on the silver medal, he can feel the powerful power contained in it, and then he couldn''t help but said to Huang Chang.


    "Isn''t it better to have me by your side to protect you than an amulet?"


    Huang Chang waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t be inked, act quickly, my intuition tells me... the danger is approaching us."


    Of course he knew that the danger was approaching, because now the second personality had reached a consensus with Gabriel and others, and they were preparing to find a way to capture Constantine, and then imprison or imprison him until their plan was successfully implemented.


    Although due to the rules of heaven and hell, Gabriel dare not take action easily at present, but Baldasar''s strength is quite impressive, and there are a large number of demon attendants and humans who believe in hell under his command, which is also a powerful force, at least If it was all used to deal with Constantine, it would be difficult for Constantine alone to deal with it.


    After all, the Constantine in this world is just the Constantine in the movie "Hell Detective", and it can''t be compared with the Constantine in the anime version or Huang Chang''s world. After all, it is still too tender.


    "I hope your intuition is not so accurate!"


    "Also, in our area... this is called Crow''s Mouth."


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, Constantine swallowed, but he didn''t smudge any more, and then bid farewell to Henness with Huang Shang, left the apartment, and then still had his little follower, Chas, driving towards the destination .


    "By the way, who is that friend you mentioned and what does he do?"


    In the car, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    "My friend is a wizard and businessman. He opened a good bar in Los Angeles, which is only open to special groups of people. He is very good at intelligence."


    Constantine smiled and said, "As for his name... people usually call him Father Midnight!"


    ...


    "So you mean, you won''t help us deal with Constantine?"


    At the same time, in the Notre Dame Cathedral in Los Angeles, Baldasar''s face became extremely gloomy, and he said to the second personality in a deep voice: "Calamity, tell me, what is your purpose of traveling through time to come to the present? Just Just to give us a warning?"


    "Of course not, I''m trying my best to help plug the loopholes in your stupid plan."


    The second personality gave Baldasar a cold look, and said: "Your plan seems to be perfect, but it is actually full of flaws, let alone Constantine, who is such a deadly thunder point, other hosts about the coming of Mammon, and The Lance of Longinus, the sacristy of the Advent, is also an integral part of the plan."


    "But what about you?"


    "Now I haven''t even found a suitable host, but the Longinus gun has been found, but let a guy possessed by a demon come with such an important thing. To be honest, you haven''t considered if the Longinus gun is lost. If so, what should I do?"


    Speaking of this, the second person paused, and then continued: "So your task is to get the hosts of Constantine and Mammon, and my task is to ensure that the Longinus gun can be intact and arrive on time. here."


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "There''s one more thing I forgot to say..."


    Crash!


    As soon as the words fell, the flames of hell on the second personality suddenly rose sharply, and chains surrounded by flames of hell shot out from his body, directly wrapped around Baldasar''s body, and shrank violently.


    The terrible power made Baldasar instantly tied into a rice dumpling, while the blazing hellfire burned his body and soul, making him unable to bear the screams.


    It wasn''t until this moment that the cold voice of the second personality sounded again: "Let me remind you once and for the last time, I am not Mammon''s subordinate, he paid a lot of money to ask me for help so I made this trip , so you, as Mammon¡¯s dog, you¡¯d better learn to wag your tail in front of me, if you talk to me in this questioning tone next time, then I don¡¯t mind helping him get rid of your stupid dog!¡±


    "Understood?"


    ...


    "I understand, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t speak to you in this tone, please forgive me, ah ah ah..."


    Burned by the fire of hell, Baldasar endured terrible pain. At the same time, the undisguised murderous intent and malice of the second personality also made him terrified, and he couldn''t help crying and begging for mercy.


    In hell, the strong are respected, and the strength of the second personality is obviously far above him. Under such circumstances, he naturally dare not be presumptuous!


    "enough!"


    At the same time, Gabriel couldn''t help but waved his hand, and directly cut off the chains, allowing Baldassar to break free, and then said lightly: "Don''t do such stupid things in this holy church!"


    "Also, just do as Calamity said, Baldasar, speed up, and we must bring back Constantine and the mammon host as soon as possible."


    "As for the calamity you..."


    The next moment, Gabriel locked his eyes on the second personality, with a flash of holy light in his eyes, and said: "I will hand over the Longinus gun to you, don''t let me down, otherwise... I will kill it myself you!"


    "Don''t worry, my lord Gabriel!"


    "I will not let you down!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s threatening words, the second personality just grinned, then turned his head, jumped up, and the cloak on his back turned into demon wings and swung violently, flying from the skylight of the church at an alarming speed It went out, and then disappeared above the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "I don''t trust this guy!"


    Looking at the back of the second personality leaving, Gabriel suddenly said in a deep voice: "For so many years, I have never heard of his name, and it is absolutely impossible for a strong man like him to be unknown."


    "So either it is true as he said, he is a person from the future, so he has not yet been born or become stronger, or he lied to us!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Gabriel''s eyes, and then he said to Baldassar: "You continue to perform your mission, as for this guy... I will watch him!"


    After speaking, his figure also disappeared without a trace.


    From Gabriel''s point of view, with Baldassar''s strength and influence, it is easy to take down a mere Constantine and find the host of Mammon, so what he has to worry about now is the "disaster". If this guy, Calamity, really has a different heart, it will have a huge impact on their plan, and even directly lead to the failure of the plan.


    So he had to follow Calamity secretly, and once he found something was wrong, he would take action to get rid of this weird guy himself!


    "Konstantin..."


    Seeing Calamity and Gabriel leave one after another, Baldasar took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely gloomy.


    He can''t afford to offend Calamity and Gabriel, but he can still deal with that trash of Constantine!


    But before that, he had to get rid of Constantine''s friends first. Although those guys are also trash, they always have some special features. If they don''t get rid of them as soon as possible, maybe they can really give Constantine Ding provides some useful information.


    And after getting rid of those guys, he will be free to deal with Constantine.


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, yum, I love you all!

 Chapter 3562

    Los Angeles, Midnight Bar.


    Although the name of the bar sounds vulgar, it actually has other meanings. The "midnight" in Papa Midnight and Midnight Bar refers to twelve o''clock at noon, which is the middle of the day and represents the absolute Fairness favors neither good nor evil.


    This is also the situational criterion of Papa Midnight, he is absolutely neutral, and under normal circumstances he will not be biased towards evil or good.


    And this also means the strength of Father Midnight. After all, weaker people are not qualified to choose their own position, let alone neutrality. Even if this is because the strong in heaven and hell cannot easily interfere in the world, it is still It proved how powerful Papa Midnight is.


    At least in the movie, neither Constantine nor Baldasar dared to be presumptuous in front of him.


    Midnight Bar is located in downtown Los Angeles. It looks like an ordinary bar, but you can only enter the real midnight bar after entering the bar and then going through a special passage to the basement floor.


    The real midnight bar is not open to ordinary people, and you must pass the test if you want to enter it, even if it is a person brought by a member.


    The test is not difficult. The bodyguard at the door is holding a card blessed by magic spells, allowing people to guess the patterns on it. As long as they have a certain magic foundation, superpowers, or strong thoughts, they can guess right. Huang Chang and Constantine couldn''t be stopped at all, but the poor little driver Chas was stopped just like in the movie.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Constantine entered the bar.


    Because it was still daytime, there were not many customers in this bar specially built for extraordinary people, and it was relatively quiet. Afterwards, Constantine walked through the bar of the bar with his yellow clothes, and entered Papa Midnight''s room. office.


    ...


    The door opened, and a black man wearing a fine suit, wearing a top hat, wearing a scarf, smoking a cigar, and wearing various gold chains and rings was sitting at the desk. back chair.


    This is Papa Midnight!


    Father Midnight was not surprised by the arrival of Huang Shang and Constantine. He glanced at Constantine and said with a sneer, "John Constantine, long time no see. I heard that you are dying, and Satan has made an appointment Your soul... God, you don''t know how happy I was when I heard the news... ahem, sadness."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly, and then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang: "Haven''t you been doing good deeds recently, preparing for your own funeral? Why did you suddenly come to me when you have time, and you also brought a Come here with a fresh face...Damn it, my gut tells me you''re not going to bring me any good news."


    The relationship between Papa Midnight and Constantine is very complicated. They are both enemies and friends. They have cooperated many times and backstabbed each other many times. It can only be said that they are quite capable.


    "I''m here for help, man."


    Constantine has long been used to Father Midnight''s sarcasm. He lit a cigarette, took a sip, and said with a smile, "With our friendship, you will help me, won''t you?"


    "The only thing I will help you is to offer a flower on your grave."


    Dad Midnight said coldly: "Also, let me remind you that although my bar is neutral, there are many people inside and outside the bar who want to kill you...Damn it, do you know how many people you have offended?"


    "But I also have many friends, such as you, don''t you!"


    Constantine curled his lips, then looked serious, and said: "Also, don''t talk about bullshit neutrality with me, do you know that there are demons who have entered the world, and there are not just one, but many!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s tone became extremely serious: "I have reason to suspect that hell is planning to invade the world. I need your help, buddy!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Father Midnight was taken aback when he heard the words, and then laughed loudly: "Hell invades the world? This is the funniest joke I have heard in these years. Don''t you know the bet between heaven and hell? As far as I know, immediately The two who made the bet are very committed and follow the rules."


    "At least more credible than you!"


    Speaking of this, Father Midnight waved his hand and said: "If you came this time to make me laugh, then congratulations, you succeeded, but if you want to deceive me again...then get out with me Don''t think I don''t know that you want to escape the fate of falling into hell, but you shouldn''t make this kind of lie, what do you want to do, start a war, and then take the opportunity to get out?"


    I can¡¯t blame Father Midnight for not believing Constantine¡¯s words. The main reason is that Constantine¡¯s dark history is too much, and the bet between Satan and God has lasted for thousands of years and has never been broken. How could he believe a scumbag unless he was out of his mind?


    Especially this scumbag is about to fall into hell!


    So he is ready to drive people away now, it doesn''t matter if Constantine dies or not, anyway, don''t die in his bar, or it will be bad luck to lure Satan here.


    "Damn, I have evidence, midnight!"


    Seeing that Father Midnight didn''t believe his words at all, Constantine couldn''t help roaring, pointing at Huang Chang and said, "Just last night, he expelled a hell demon soldier from a girl''s body, you should know this What does it mean!"


    "In addition, he also got some information from the hell demon soldier, proving that more hell demon soldiers came to the world and possessed some girls. Damn it, if your head hasn''t If it is filled with alcohol, then you should have someone check it out, and I promise you will get something!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly asked: "Or have you completely surrendered to the devil?"


    "I think I can testify for Papa Midnight on that."


    "We did try to win him over more than once, but he was too stubborn and kept neutral, so we all failed."


    At this moment, a faint laughter came, and then Baldasar, who was wearing a suit and combed back his hair, came over with a glass of wine.


    He still maintained a refined demeanor, looked chic and friendly, and even had a gentle and kind smile on his face. He raised his glass to Constantine and said with a smile: "Constantine, long time no see , I heard that you will come down to join us soon, believe me, I will entertain you well then."


    "It''s not just me, there are many old friends of yours waiting for you down there... They can''t wait."


    Speaking of this, a bloody red light flashed in his eyes, and his body also exuded the unique sulfur smell of demons.


    He was going to deal with Henness first, but when he received information from his subordinates that Constantine was going to the Midnight Bar, he was worried that things might change, so he rushed over immediately.


    Father Midnight''s strength in the world is not bad, and he doesn''t want to make troubles under the current situation.


    After all, once the plan is leaked, Gabriel will still be Gabriel, and Mammon will still be Mammon. Satan may punish Mammon for hundreds of years, but he will never kill his own children easily. The end will be miserable!


    Satan will never let him go!


    "Baldasar?!"


    Seeing Baldassar''s appearance, Constantine''s eyes flashed brightly: "It''s a coincidence that you came, or are those demonic incidents related to you?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine took out a golden glove from his pocket and put it on his hand, showing a ferocious smile: "Or do you want me to teach you a lesson before you tell me?"


    This finger cot was carefully made by Constantine, a weapon specially used to deal with demons. The four protrusions on it are each engraved with a cross, and the gold used to make the finger cot was also named by the archbishop named Annikot during the Crusades. The blessed special material is extremely lethal to demons.


    In the past, he might not have dared to be too arrogant towards Baldasha, but now that he has Huang Shang as his teammate by his side, he has nothing to be afraid of!


    PS: Today is Christmas, I went out with my wife and children for a stroll, and I came back late, the first update is here, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3563

    Boom!


    Just when John Constantine put on his golden gloves enthusiastically, ready to teach Baldasar a lesson, and at the same time wanted to attract Huang Shang''s hand to find out Huang Shang''s details, Father Midnight slapped him in the face He slapped it on the table, stood up, and said with unfriendly eyes: "Stop it, John Constantine, you know the rules here, don''t force me to throw you out!"


    "Okay, since you pretended not to see the approaching danger, then I will give you this face and spare him this time."


    Constantine also didn''t want to offend Father Midnight, and then gave Baldassar a cold look: "You''re lucky this time, dirty bug!"


    Speaking of this, he shifted his gaze to Father Midnight again, and said: "You don''t want to help me check, that''s fine, I''ll check it myself, I want to borrow your chair!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Father Midnight was obviously stunned for a moment, and then said: "John, I think you are really crazy, have you forgotten that you will almost certainly die if you do this!"


    The chair Constantine mentioned is the electric chair of Xingxing Prison. Xingxing Prison is one of the first three prisons in M ??country to use electric torture. Since 1890, hundreds of condemned prisoners have ended their lives in the electric chair, and the process of death It was very painful, especially in the early days of electrocution. People didn''t know much about electrocution. They didn''t know how to shave their hair, and they didn''t know how to put a sponge soaked in water on their heads to speed up death. So many people were electrocuted. After a long time, he was burnt all over and died.


    Endless suffering and death provide this chair with powerful supernatural power. Sitting on it and repeating the process of being shocked by electric shock, the victim can enter a state of "super-sense" to a certain extent, thus possessing the ability to go back to the past and predict the future .


    But doing so is very dangerous, because this electric chair yearns for life all the time, and if you are not careful, you will become a new victim on the electric chair, especially in Constantine''s current physical state, which is absolutely unbearable.


    "I know, but it may not be me who uses..."


    Hearing Father Midnight''s words, Constantine smiled, and then glanced at Huang Chang beside him.


    In the original movie, he used it by himself, but now there is a mysterious and powerful Huang Chang. In this case, if he doesn''t sacrifice his new teammate, then he won''t be called Constantine.


    "Don''t say it may not be, you must use it, and I will tie you to this chair when the time comes."


    But the next moment, Huang Chang smiled at Constantine. Naturally, he was not afraid of the power of the electric chair, but he was not stupid, and naturally he would not help Constantine suffer.


    What''s more, this guy Constantine''s life is so hard, even if he sits on the electric chair, he will be injured at most. It''s not so easy to die.


    "Midnight, remember what you said, before the balance is broken, you are absolutely neutral!"


    At this moment, Baldasar suddenly said: "Konstantin is our enemy of hell, if you help him, you are an enemy of hell!"


    What he was afraid of was that Constantine would persuade Father Midnight and then sit on the electric chair. Whether Constantine was electrocuted to death by the electric chair, attracted Satan to collect his soul, or used the power of the electric chair to spy on their conspiracy, it would be very important to them It is a devastating blow.


    "I think you really owe money!"


    "Midnight, did you see, there is obviously a problem here!"


    Seeing that Baldasar came to interrupt again, Constantine put on the gloves he had just prepared to put away, eager to try.


    "Then try it!"


    Naturally, Baldassar was not afraid of Constantine, his eyes became scarlet, and the sulfur breath emanating from his body became stronger and stronger.


    "Enough, get out of here!"


    Seeing Constantine and Baldasar arguing again, Father Midnight smashed the wine glass in his hand and said in a deep voice, "You two lunatics are not welcome at Midnight Bar today!"


    "Papa Midnight, you..."


    Seeing Father Midnight go crazy, Constantine was still a little dissatisfied, and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Huang Chang.


    "Let''s go, don''t make things difficult for Father Midnight."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took another deep look at Baldasar, the corner of his mouth curled up, and an inscrutable smile appeared: "And if you want to know the truth of the matter, you may not have to rely on that chair!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine also reacted.


    Baldasar is obviously an insider, as long as they take down Baldasar, wouldn''t that be enough?


    "..."


    Looking at the malicious smiles of Huang Chang and Constantine, Baldasar felt a strong chill inexplicably. He is not known for his personal force, and it is a bit difficult to deal with a Constantine, let alone the one beside him. It is said that there is a mysterious person on par with disaster!


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Thinking of this, Baldasar swallowed, then snorted coldly, not even daring to leave any nonsense, and immediately turned and left.


    Huang Chang and Constantine also looked at each other and left behind him.


    "These lunatics!"


    Seeing everyone leaving, Father Midnight shook his head, but then hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone and called out: "Someone check to see if there is a girl possessed by a demon entering the world recently..."


    Although he didn''t believe Constantine''s nonsense, Baldasar''s behavior was too suspicious, so it was better to investigate just in case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the back street of the bar, Baldasar hurriedly pushed open the back door of the bar, and then walked out quickly.


    But the next moment, his footsteps stopped, and then the figures of Constantine and Huang Chang also blocked him in the alley one after the other.


    "Baldasar, you dirty bug, it''s time for you to learn your lesson."


    Constantine had already put on his golden gloves, and a ferocious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He''s been wanting to punch this stinking devil for a long time!


    "Shut up, if you didn''t have someone to help, I would have torn you to pieces!"


    Baldasar glanced at Constantine gloomyly, then turned his head, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice, "Are you sure you want to help this bastard? You must know that he has too many enemies. By your side, you are almost an enemy of the entire hell!"


    "Who cares¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Anyway, I''m destined to go to heaven!"


    "really¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Baldasha''s eyes. In his opinion, Huang Chang''s words almost showed his identity.


    It seems that as Calamity said, as he returned from the future to the present in an attempt to change history, Heaven also moved.


    But what he couldn''t understand was, if the little boy in front of him really came back to the present from the future with Calamity, why didn''t he just tell Constantine the whole plan, and instead come to ask Father Midnight for help?


    Or in other words, he is not from the future, but a secret backhand activated by Heaven when it sensed the disaster?


    So that even Gabriel didn''t know of his existence?


    Thinking of this, Baldasar took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Okay, since you have said so, then wait to receive revenge from hell!"


    "At that time, both you and the people around you will fall into hell forever and suffer endless pain!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Baldasar''s breath exploded, and then he instantly turned into a monster made of countless bugs, and then rushed towards Constantine at an astonishing speed.


    Persimmon picks the soft ones, and he is not stupid. In this case, if he wants to break through, he must give priority to the weak Konstantin!


    PS: Here¡¯s the first update, I¡¯ll go, there¡¯s been a lot of snow in Changsha today, playing in the snow is going crazy, haha.

 Chapter 3564

    "Fuck!"


    Seeing that Baldasar was transformed into a devil made up of countless twisted insects and even some seafood-like monsters rushing towards him, although Constantine had expected it, he couldn''t help but cursed, and then waved The hand with the golden glove slammed it hard.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    It has to be said that Constantine''s glove is still very lethal to demons. I saw that accompanied by bursts of muffled noises, the monsters transformed by Baldasar were also beaten back by Constantine, almost every day. A large number of flies or monsters could be blown away with one punch, and a large amount of slurry was sprayed all over Constantine''s body. At the same time, thick smoke billowed from the monster''s body, as if it had been burned by a branding iron.


    However, after being hit hard by Constantine, the monster seemed to be stimulated by a stroke of ferocity, and then roared crazily, constantly hitting Constantine. Although Constantine had a holy weapon to help him, this monster was really too ferocious , Even if you hurt yourself three thousand, you have to kill a hundred enemies. Finally, after paying the price of nearly half of your body collapsed, you used countless strange insects to throw Constantine to the ground, and then those insects frantically looked at Constantine. Ears, mouth and nose rushed, trying to get into his body.


    But at this moment, Constantine suddenly took out a matchbox from his trouser pocket, and shook it vigorously twice.


    In an instant, ear-piercing insects rang out from the matchbox, and at the same time, those insects that pounced on Constantine seemed to have suffered some kind of severe pain, and instantly became defeated and scattered on the ground, and then they were swept away by Constantine. Fist smashed.


    The bug in this box is called the screaming beetle, which is a special magical creature. His voice is just an ordinary noise to humans, but it is a real sonic weapon to demon creatures, and its lethality is quite impressive.


    And with the power of the screaming beetle, Constantine finally killed all the bugs, but at the same time he was already exhausted, his hands were shaking, and his body was covered with bug corpses and sticky bug slurry, and emitted a The stench of the stock is as embarrassing as it looks.


    "Damn it, you actually watched me being made like this?"


    What made Constantine even more angry was that Huang Chang was still standing at the other end of the alley, wearing a spotless white suit and crossing his arms, looking like he was watching a show.


    "I thought it was a personal grudge between you and him, and you didn''t ask me for help, so it''s not good for me to intervene."


    Looking at Constantine, who was in a panic and out of breath, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "And life lies in exercise. You are too empty. More exercise is good for your health."


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine was out of breath, and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Of course, this was not only caused by Huang Shang, but also because of his severe lung cancer. After coughing violently, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, I don''t know what to say." You are so angry that you vomit blood, and you are responsible for me!"


    "You vomit blood because you have lung cancer, and your lung cancer is because of your thirty cigarettes a day, not because of me."


    "So, smoking is bad for your health."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then glanced at the insect corpses all over the floor, and said, "Also, we were deceived by Baldassar. This is just his incarnation, and his body probably has escaped."


    "I know, that cunning bug!"


    Konstantin said angrily with a face of dead parents, "What shall we do next, that stubborn guy, Father Midnight, refuses to help us, and Baldasar also ran away!"


    "Run away, run away, sooner or later you will meet again."


    Huang Chang glanced at Constantine speechlessly, and asked, "But I''m curious, isn''t it rumored that you have a wide outing? Why don''t you have any other friends in Los Angeles besides Midnight Papa?"


    With his abilities, it would be a breeze to kill Baldassar, but if he killed Baldassar now, he might cause even more trouble, and it might even lead to Gabriel personally attacking him.


    Under such circumstances, even if he could get away from Gabriel, the whole situation would be completely out of control, so a living Baldassar was definitely more valuable than a dead Baldassar.


    What''s more, he has been tricked many times by Constantine of their universe, and now he can feel a little better if he can be restrained by Constantine of this universe.


    "Well, there were some before, but they all encountered some accidents for some reason, so..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, an embarrassing smile appeared on Constantine''s face.


    He used to have many friends, but these friends all died for him one by one, so now he has only a few friends in Los Angeles, and the strongest and most well-connected one is Father Midnight. If Papa Midnight doesn''t help, it won''t help to find anyone else.


    Having said that, whether it is in comics or movies, Constantine''s ability to sacrifice his comrades is superb. For example, in "Hell Detective", except that his horse is not dead, whether it is Henes or the props for him Beeman, or Chas, who was driving for him, died because of him.


    And there are even more friends sacrificed by him in the comics.


    "... To be honest, I regret being on your side."


    Seeing Constantine''s embarrassed expression, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "Forget it, let''s go to Biman first. He has a lot of good things in his hand. Maybe Dad Midnight is interested. Maybe we can exchange for that electric chair at that time."


    Constantine lit a cigarette, then shook his head, and took Huang Chang to find his other helper, that is, his friend "Biman" who provided him with various props, to see if he could get something good .


    ...


    "Damn Constantine, when this matter is over, I will kill you with my own hands!"


    In the other corner of the city, a large number of poisonous insects emerged from the gutters of the sewer, and then gathered together, reorganizing into the shape of Baldasha.


    He had been on guard against Constantine and Huang Chang for a long time, so when he created an avatar to escape from the bar, his body also got into the gutter along the sewer, and then escaped through the underground system.


    At this moment, he also clearly felt the fall of that avatar, and his face became even more gloomy.


    Now that Constantine is mixed with that mysterious little boy, it may be difficult to capture Constantine directly by relying on his strength alone. We need to find another opportunity and call in more helpers, so we should kill Constantine first. Let''s talk about Ding''s other companions.


    I heard that there is a "whisperer" beside Constantine, who can listen to the voice in the ether. Such a person has no fighting power, but he is a good hand in detecting intelligence. If this is the case, then follow the original plan and kill this person first Guy, and let this guy die as miserably as possible, so that other people can be deterred and let them know what will happen if they help Constantine!


    Thinking of this, cold murderous intent flashed in Baldasar''s eyes, and he began to look for Henes'' whereabouts.


    At the same time, a murder occurred in a mental hospital in Los Angeles.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3565

    It is quite normal for homicides to occur in the beautiful country, but it is relatively rare for homicides to occur in mental hospitals. After all, compared with the people of M country who claim to be free every day, and then take a gun to biubiubiu everywhere, the patients in the mental hospital seem to be Be more normal and orderly.


    This has to be said to be somewhat ironic.


    It was also because of the rarity of the incident, and the fact that the deceased was a beautiful female patient who committed suicide at the same time, so this incident was quickly published in the newspapers, causing quite a stir, and attracted many reporters to investigate.


    At this moment, Constantine''s good partner, Henness, known as the Whisperer, was also involved, but unlike those reporters, he did not go to the mental hospital to investigate the situation, but came directly to the morgue through his own relationship, Investigate the female corpse.


    Even if the woman is dead at this moment, she can still see her beauty before she was alive, but looking at this female corpse, Henness seems to be facing something very terrifying, a little timid.


    Not long ago, his "whisperer" ability played a role, allowing him to get a clue when listening to the etheric message, and this clue was the female corpse, so he came here.


    But at this moment, his intuition told him that there was a great evil hidden behind this female corpse!


    In the past, he would never have taken risks easily to take care of this kind of thing, but now for Constantine, he could only grit his teeth, then took a deep breath, and grabbed the cold wrist of the female corpse with his hands .


    In an instant, his body began to tremble slightly, and his eyes began to roll, and finally his eyes turned into a strange pure white color!


    The next moment, a shrill scream sounded from Henness''s mind, making him tremble all over, and subconsciously let go of the female corpse''s wrist.


    At the same time, a strange black mark appeared on the wrist of the female corpse!


    This imprint is circular in shape. At the same time, there is a cross penetrating the ring in the center, which looks sacred and evil, extremely weird!


    "ah!"


    At the same time, there was a sharp pain in Henness''s mind, and an extreme sense of hunger and thirst emerged, which made him unable to resist taking out the jug and preparing to take a few sips of wine.


    But the strange thing is that he obviously filled the flagon before leaving, but at the moment the flagon is empty, no matter how he pours it, there is no drop of wine!


    Not only that, but the hunger and thirst became more and more intense at this moment!


    liquor!


    I want wine!


    In an instant, the desire for wine filled Henness''s mind, and at the same time, there was also an inexplicable fear, but he was too eager for wine at the moment, so he had no way to distinguish where the instinctive fear came from up.


    Then, driven by desire, he frantically rushed out of the morgue, then ran to the convenience store across the road, rushed directly to the wine counter, and frantically opened bottles of wine and poured them into his mouth.


    But the strange thing is that at this moment, he seems to be under some kind of curse. The bottle is full of wine, but no matter how he pours it, the wine can''t be poured into his mouth. The wine bottle, the wine in the bottle will also disappear!


    thirsty!


    So thirsty!


    However, what Hennis didn''t know was that at this moment, in the eyes of others, he was like a lunatic, pouring alcohol into his mouth crazily, even because he was drinking too fast, he was almost out of breath.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    In a corner of the convenience store, Baldasar, who was playing with silver coins, watched this scene with a sneer, with a scarlet and cruel light shining in his eyes.


    But the salesperson of the convenience store was full of anxiety, with rays of light looming on his body, and a pair of black wings vaguely condensed behind him, but he didn''t dare to intervene in this matter.


    The salesman brother is a half-angel, and he needs to follow the rules of heaven and hell. Although he knows that the tragic situation of Henness is due to Baldassar''s conspiracy, but in the end, Hennis has evil thoughts of depravity and alcoholism in his heart. This evil thought was taken advantage of by Baldassar when he was weakest when he was using the Whisperer ability, and it was amplified infinitely. In this case, he had no way, and it was impossible to save Henes.


    After all, to some extent, Henness is currently committing suicide by binge drinking!


    The devil is just an inducement!


    Buzz buzz!


    But just when Henness was about to drink too much and was drowned by those drinks, a little light suddenly bloomed in his pocket, a silver medal was suspended, and then exploded loudly, turning into complicated spells It was branded on Henness''s forehead, and it left a trace like a branding iron!


    And under the influence of the power of the spell, Henness couldn''t help but let out a scream, but at the same time he came to his senses, and began to vomit alcohol and breathe violently, like a person who almost drowned.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Baldashar''s expression changed.


    He is also a knowledgeable demon, but he doesn''t know the complicated spell at all, but this does not prevent it from feeling the terrifying power in it.


    Thinking of this, his eyes became extremely gloomy, then he snorted coldly and left the convenience store.


    This convenience store is guarded by half-angels. If he tries to kill Henness forcibly, he will definitely be hindered by the other party. It seems that he can only look for opportunities.


    ...


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    At this moment, Henness, who had escaped from a desperate situation, was also limp in the drink on the floor, panting wildly. It was not until a long time later that he struggled to get up, and then looked at the falling body. Beside him, the silver medal that had become pitch black, as if it had been corroded, showed a wry smile.


    It was the silver medal given to him by the "doctor" that saved his life, otherwise he would have died this time.


    But this also means that he did find the key clue this time, otherwise the other party would never attack him suddenly and try to kill him!


    Then he struggled to take out his mobile phone and called Constantine: "John, I think I found a clue..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huang Chang came to the border between the beautiful country and Mexico. Here, a ragged, dusty-looking Mexican man was walking on a farm path with the blade of a long gun. His eyes were dull, with a strange red light shining in his eyes, like a walking dead, but the strange thing is, wherever he passed, the cattle and sheep grazing on the farms seemed to be deprived of their lives by some terrible force , one by one limp on the ground, and soon there was no sound.


    This is the man responsible for delivering the guns of Longinus!


    Or rather, the demon inside him!


    "found it!"


    And at this moment, a figure in black armor descended from the sky and landed a distance of 120 feet from the man. Looking at the man and the Longinus gun in his hand, he grinned: "Okay!" stuff, but now it''s mine!"


    PS: The first update is here, go home after get off work, and then continue to code at night, okay!

 Chapter 3566

    "who are you¡­¡­"


    Looking at the mysterious armored man who suddenly stopped in front of him, a scarlet light flashed in the eyes of the Mexican man holding the Longinus gun, then he held the Longinus gun tightly, and said in a deep voice: "This thing can only be handed over to you." My master!"


    "I took it instead of Mammon."


    But this last statement also made Angela full of doubts. She is a religious believer and has read "1 Corinthians", but the problem is that she did not raise this doubt in "1st Corinthians", but But Constantine told her that "First Book of Godolinians" had been published. Afterwards, they immediately returned to the apartment, and in the basement of the bowling alley below the apartment, they found Biman, who specially provided Constantine with information and prop support, and finally dug out took the Hell Bible and brought it to the apartment.


    At this moment, the "Hell Bible" was turned to "1st Corinthians" which read: The sins of the father will be overtaken by the sins of the son!


    The "Father" and "Son" mentioned here are not God and Jesus as mentioned in the Bible, but Satan and Mammon.


    This also corresponds to the seal that Henness found - that is the mark of Mammon!


    Then, they found the answer they wanted in the "Hell Bible". According to the records of the Hell Bible, Mammon is unwilling to be bound by Satan''s rules, and desires to establish his own kingdom of blood and fire. If Mammon wants to come , it is necessary to find a woman with strong spiritual power as the descendant mother, and then through the help of divine power to break through the barrier and descend to the world.


    And the so-called divine power is the power of God!


    So far, the conspiracy of the side of hell, to be precise, the side of mammon, has been almost completely revealed in front of Constantine and others.


    This is why Constantine is so excited. If Mammon''s plot can be stopped, then he might be able to obtain the gift of heaven, thereby getting a ticket to heaven, and avoiding the evil consequences of his soul being played by Satan.


    Moreover, opportunities and risks often coexist. If he can use this opportunity to involve the big bosses of heaven and hell and make them fight each other, then a little guy like him may be able to get a good deal out of it and use the rules. to avoid death.


    After all, what''s so good about heaven, there''s no alcohol, tobacco, or beauties, so he still prefers wandering in the world compared to heaven.


    Waves and swings!


    And now, his chance has come!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3567

    "It doesn''t matter if you understand it or not, as long as I understand it!"


    Seeing Angela''s panicked look, Constantine hugged her into his arms, grinned, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you alone!"


    It has to be said that although Constantine''s character is worrying, his charm to women has always been top-notch, especially for women like Angela who have just encountered a supernatural event and are still in shock. It''s a blast, and it didn''t take long for Angela to be completely settled, especially after he claimed to be Angela and was willing to go to hell, and after he went to listen to information, he won Angela''s heart, if it wasn''t for Huang Shang If someone was around, he would probably be having sex with Angela by now.


    In fact, if it was changed to before, even if Huang Chang and the others were by his side, he would have sex with Angela before talking about it, but now his own life is hanging by a thread, so in order to save his life, he can only talk about business first .


    "According to the revelation of the Hell Bible, if mammon wants to descend, it needs a mother body with powerful spiritual power as the host, and also needs to use the power of God to open the door to the world."


    Holding Angela in his arms, Constantine said thoughtfully: "From now on, it should be the mother body, but what is the power of God?"


    "Whatever that is, I just know we''re in trouble."


    The small Biman on the side wiped the sweat from his forehead and said: "Mammon has powerful magic power and appeal, and there are countless demons who are willing to work for him, and there are countless demons trapped in hell who are willing to pay any price Killing the world..."


    Speaking of this, Biman swallowed: "It just so happens that the key host of Mammon''s recovery is in our hands... Do you think Mammon will let us go?"


    "There are two things to do now."


    Hearing Biman''s words, Huang Chang suddenly said, "First, protect Angela, but this is not enough."


    "It is indeed written in the Hell Bible that Mammon needs a woman with powerful spiritual power as a host when it comes to the world, and Angela was indeed chosen by him, otherwise her sister would not have died because of it..."


    "But this is only Mammon''s best choice, but it may not be his only choice. The world is so big, there must be more than one woman with powerful spiritual power, Angela, which means that even if we protect Angela well It may not be able to truly prevent the coming of mammon."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became serious: "So in addition to protecting Angela, we also need to find out the specifics of Mammon''s coming, such as when and where he will come, and the most important thing What is the power of God? In the world, women with strong spiritual power are easy to find, but the power of God is definitely not easy to find!"


    "The doctor is right..."


    Constantine nodded, and said: "It seems that we have to go to the Midnight Bar again. I want to see what Father Midnight has to say this time."


    "As for Angela..."


    Constantine pondered for a while, and said: "You should act together with us. Although there are many defensive methods in this safe house, if Mammon wants to catch you at all costs, this house alone cannot stop him of."


    "More importantly, Mammon''s subordinates are not only demons, but also many humans who believe in hell. These magic spells may be able to stop demons, but they cannot stop those fallen humans."


    Speaking of this, Constantine glanced at Huang Chang and said, "In this case, it would be safer for you to follow us."


    "Konstantin is right. Now it''s best for everyone to act together and not disperse, otherwise Mammon and his minions will definitely not let us go."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, everyone should prepare for battle as much as possible. I''m afraid the next trip will not be very safe."


    "Damn... I''m obviously just a logistics manager, why should I have to face these..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the cold sweat on Biman''s forehead grew even more. Although he had been in contact with many magic props, he was just an ordinary person, short in stature, and old. He was a pure war scum. Confronting the demon is almost tantamount to asking him to die.


    But he also knew that he had no other choice at all, so he gritted his teeth, opened a large package that he carried with him, and said, "I''m bleeding a lot this time, so don''t hesitate to use anything you can use." Take it."


    While speaking, Biman took out a lot of strange things from the package and put them on the table, and then began to introduce these things: "These glass balls are filled with holy water from the Jordan River, and they have been blessed. It has good lethality to demons like sulfuric acid, and this holy shotgun and holy pistol have undergone special treatment, and special bullets can kill ordinary demons."


    Speaking of this, Biman picked up another thing that looked like a long gun barrel and some kind of jet tube, and said, "This is Dragon''s Breath..."


    "Where did you get this, I thought it was extinct."


    Seeing this thing, Constantine''s eyes lit up: "This is a good thing!"


    "Ahem, my friend''s friend helped me get this. It''s really powerful."


    Biman raised his head proudly, and said: "It contains the liquid flame of the evil dragon Kan-Gore, which is Satan''s pet, responsible for guarding the library of hell..."


    "..."


    Hearing Biman''s words, Huang Chang looked at him differently.


    This guy is just an ordinary person. Where did he get this thing? You must know that the dragon Kan-Gore is Satan''s pet. It is not easy to get this guy''s flame.


    I have to say that this guy who died quickly in the movie is indeed top-notch in making props.


    "By the way, there is the most important thing!"


    Speaking of this, Biman took out some pieces of cloth that were broken and smelled of sulfur with great care, and then said with a serious expression: "This is the cloth of Moses. According to legend, it is the clothes that Moses wore when he climbed the Ten Commandments Mountain The fragments contained powerful holy power and could deal a devastating blow to demons."


    "I want this!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang grabbed the pieces of cloth and said, "You share the rest!"


    This is a really good thing. In the movie, Constantine burned all the demon minions in the sky with just a piece of Moses cloth. In terms of the fighting power of Constantine in the movie, it can be said that it can be done From this point, it can be seen how powerful these pieces of cloth are.


    In fact, Huang Chang always felt that Constantine was wasting these things. Once the power of these things was truly tapped out, even the real top demons would suffer great harm.


    And so it is.


    At this moment, Huang Chang held these seemingly ordinary worn-out fragments, and instantly felt the powerful sacred power filled in them. This sacred power is not only powerful, but also extremely pure.


    This kind of power will definitely be extremely lethal to demons. If it is used well, it will be considered that Mamen has really come, and Huang Chang may not be able to give this guy a hard time!


    "Hey, hey, you''re too quick!"


    Seeing Huang Chang snatch these fragments, Constantine, who is also knowledgeable, couldn''t help but yelled: "These things..."


    "be mine!"


    Before Constantine could finish speaking, Huang Chang had already put away the pieces.


    "I know, but..."


    Constantine still didn''t give up, he gritted his teeth and said, "You''re so strong, it''s useless to hold this thing, why don''t you give us weaker people self-defense, isn''t that better?"


    "It is precisely because I am so strong that I can truly display the power of these things."


    Huang Chang glanced at Constantine, and said, "As for you... don''t worry, with my protection, those weak demons can''t hurt you..."


    "I hope so¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang refused to give up Moses'' cloth, Constantine muttered, then picked up the golden shotgun and dragon''s breath, two powerful props second only to Moses'' cloth, and then handed the golden pistol to him. Looking at Angela, she said, "You have learned how to shoot, and you are more suitable for this than them!"


    Henes and Biman have no objection to this either. After all, one of them is only good at listening, and the other is only good at collecting props. Their frontal combat power is no different from that of ordinary people. Why not give it to Angela, who is a policeman and has better marksmanship.


    As for the two of them, just use something similar to holy water...


    Soon, the good things in Biman''s package were divided up by everyone, and when everyone took these things and was about to go out for action, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and his pupils shrank: "Be careful... our troubles coming!"


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, a series of dense footsteps also came from outside the door, and then...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the door engraved with various magic spells was directly kicked open, and then a large group of armed men with various weapons rushed into the room, and then took up weapons and pointed at Huang Chang and others Just open fire!


    As Constantine said at the beginning, these magical restrictions in his room may be able to prevent the demons under Mammon, but they will definitely not be able to stop those humans who are willing to fall and believe in hell under Mammon!


    And these people are the elite mercenaries under Mamen!


    PS: The ground was icy, and then I fell down and hit my head with a big swollen bag. Take a break and recuperate. Today I will present a big chapter. Please forgive me. I will add more tomorrow.

 Chapter 3568

    In order to invade the world, Mammon has already made full preparations, and even secretly used the power of demons to confuse many high-ranking government officials, and at the same time established a mercenary army exclusively for him.


    The scale of this army is not too large, but it is extremely elite. Everyone is a "soldier king" selected from various elite special forces and mercenaries. At the same time, these people have even undergone some special reinforcements. Coupled with advanced weapons and the will to fear death after being brainwashed by demons, it can be said that its combat effectiveness has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    The reason why this army did not appear in the movie "Hell Detective" is purely because Mamen didn''t take Constantine seriously from the beginning to the end.


    But things are different now.


    After learning from the "disaster" that his plan would fail because of Constantine, Mammon began to really pay attention to Constantine, but he also knew in his heart that if he mobilized a large number of "bastards" "If the devil comes to hunt down a low-level liar exorcist, then such a big movement will inevitably attract the attention of the Holy See, and may even cause a lot of unnecessary troubles, but if it is a human mercenary to deal with Constantine , even if the commotion is big, it will not disturb the people in the Holy See.


    At this moment, the goals of these people are also very clear. Apart from using some non-lethal weapons such as electric shocks/guns and anesthesia/guns on Constantine and Angela, the others are all firing at the vital points of Huang Shang and others , obviously did not want to leave alive.


    It is impossible for ordinary exorcists to stop such firepower.


    But the problem is that Huang Chang is no ordinary exorcist!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that just when Constantine and the others were exclaiming because of the sudden intrusion of the powerful enemy, and even Angela started screaming, a blazing black and golden flame suddenly ignited from the depths of Huang Chang''s pupils, At the same time, an astonishing force erupted from him, and the bullets that swept towards him seemed to be hindered by some kind of terrifying force, and they were suspended in front of everyone, unable to move forward.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the bullets suspended in mid-air shot towards the mercenaries at a faster speed than when they came, and then penetrated their bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets in an instant. It was smashed into a sieve and poured into a pool of blood.


    "What a powerful mind..."


    Seeing this scene, Constantine also showed shock.


    Although his strength is mediocre, his vision is good, and he has even dealt with powerhouses like Gabriel, so at this moment, he can see at a glance that Huang Chang used his powerful telekinetic power to block these bullets, and then used his telekinetic power to block the bullets. The bullet bounced back, killing the mercenaries.


    "Now is not the time to be shocked, let''s get out of here first."


    Seeing Constantine''s shocked look, Huang Chang curled his lips, then waved his right hand, and the extremely destructive mental power that had been integrated into the power of the phoenix exploded, directly turning the walls of the room into powder, and then he So he jumped up, wrapped Constantine and the others with his mental power, rushed out along the gap in the apartment wall, and then jumped onto the street, saying: "Go, go to the midnight bar, now there is a riot With such a big commotion, it is impossible for Father Midnight to stay out of it."


    "good!"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone had no objection, and immediately got into Chas''s taxi and drove towards the midnight bar.


    But soon, black cars followed behind them, and even two heavily armed helicopters appeared high in the sky. Obviously, the mercenaries that Huang Chang had dealt with before were just the vanguard. The main force has already caught up.


    "Fuck, drive faster, they are following!"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine swallowed and said, "Go to a place with a lot of cars. After all, this is the world. I don''t believe they dare to carry out indiscriminate bombing regardless of everything."


    Obviously, this guy was trying to use passers-by to block the guns, so that the mercenaries would feel apprehensive and dare not open fire indiscriminately.


    "There''s no need to be so troublesome..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and his mental power exploded again. Some tables and chairs on the streets on both sides of the car, fruits on the vendors, pots and pans and other utensils seemed to be affected by some powerful force. Like the urging force of the car, it blasted away at an astonishing speed, and then swept towards the helicopters and the vehicles that were chasing behind.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the blessing of powerful spiritual power, these ordinary pots and pans, and even fruits and vegetables have amazing destructive power. Soon, amidst bursts of violent roars, the two helicopters were directly killed by Huang Chang. They were shot down and exploded, and many of the vehicles chasing them overturned directly, and were even blocked by the wreckage of the helicopters, making it impossible to continue tracking them.


    "How can you fight like that?!"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine looked at Huang Chang like a monster: "Then why did you obediently leave the Midnight Bar with me before? If you knew it, you would have dealt with Father Midnight directly and asked him to hand over the electric chair."


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t want to make everyone shout like you."


    Huang Chang twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard the words, and said, "I can be considered a superhero or something, not a villain, so how can I steal people''s things at every turn?"


    "Then you snatched my mosaic cloth?"


    Constantine looked at Huang Chang angrily and muttered, but he didn''t dare to speak too loudly, after all, this guy is really good at fighting.


    And why does he call himself a "doctor", are all doctors in Huaxia so good at fighting now?


    Or is this guy just a forensic doctor, the kind who specializes in killing people and collecting their bodies?


    And just when Constantine was complaining in his heart, Chas also drove the taxi all the way, and soon came to the midnight bar.


    As before, there was still a burly man in the Midnight Bar holding a magic card to test everyone, but this time Constantine was not so polite. Chang''s thigh was there, so without saying a word at this moment, he directly punched the doorman unconscious, and then broke into the bar.


    Afterwards, everyone drove straight in and rushed directly to Papa Midnight''s office. Along the way, some superpowers and bastard demons in the bar panicked after seeing the menacing Constantine and the golden shotgun in Constantine''s hand. remained silent.


    Everyone knows that Constantine is very difficult to deal with, especially this guy is about to die now, no one knows what he will do under the final madness, and no one wants to cause such trouble under such circumstances guy.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Constantine kicked directly at the door of Father Midnight''s office, then squatted down covering his feet, his face twisted, and he gritted his teeth: "It''s so hard..."


    His door was kicked down, so he wanted to vent his anger by kicking down Father Midnight''s office door, but he obviously underestimated the thickness of the door, and at the same time overestimated his own strength. It felt like my feet were completely swollen, as if they would break off at any moment.


    "Stupid..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help but complain, then unlocked the door and pushed open the door.


    No door, Father Midnight looked at the one-legged hop in disbelief, "The girl next to me is the host chosen by Mammon. Now Mammon only needs to catch her and get the power of God to come down. I need that The chair helped me find the power of God!"


    "Otherwise, if Mammon finds it first, then everything will be over!"


    "Damn it, I need your help - as my last request!"


    ...


    Speaking of which, Constantine was already hysterical.


    And hearing what Constantine said, the murderous intent in Father Midnight''s eyes slowly receded, then he gritted his teeth and said, "You madman, I will believe you one last time!"


    PS: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3569

    After both parties calmed down, whether it was because of the "respect" for Huang Shang''s powerful strength, or the last plea for mercy from Constantine, Father Midnight finally picked up the Hell Bible and read what Constantine said that paragraph.


    Then his expression changed.


    He knew that Constantine would not lie to him about this kind of thing, and the person he sent out to investigate did tell him that many women were possessed by demons recently, and then died miserably.


    Now these clues add up to further confirm the authenticity of the fables in the Hell Bible.


    In this way, the balance of heaven, hell and earth has been broken, and it is impossible for Papa Midnight to remain neutral.


    So Father Midnight immediately took Huang Chang and others to his treasure house to find his collection¡ªthe electric chair from Xingxing Prison.


    "That little bastard Mamen has long wanted to get out of his father''s shadow..."


    "I can''t imagine what the world will look like if he is allowed to break out of the barrier..."


    On the way to Papa Midnight''s treasure house, Constantine was still chattering: "But you, you don''t believe me, damn it, my shirt is a $200 high-end item, you have to pay me..."


    Father Midnight ignored Constantine''s complaints with a blank expression. He walked to the center of the treasure house, opened a huge canvas, and then a somewhat old-looking electric chair appeared in front of everyone.


    "I forgot he was so old..."


    Looking at the huge electric chair, Constantine also stopped complaining, showing a complicated look.


    "In Xingxing Prison, this chair has tortured more than two hundred souls."


    Father Midnight took a deep breath and said, "I hope you won''t be next!"


    "Aren''t you going to help me sit on it?"


    Constantine smiled and said to Father Midnight: "We have such a good relationship, you see I am so weak, what if I sit on it and hang up, so..."


    "Anyway, you are about to die, so let''s use up the remaining heat before you die. Maybe you can go to heaven after you die."


    Father Midnight said flatly: "I lent you something, you can use it or not."


    "doctor¡­¡­"


    Seeing Father Midnight''s indifferent look, Constantine turned his gaze to Huang Chang again, and asked pitifully.


    "Okay, I''ll help you!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then directly pressed him on the chair under Constantine''s surprised gaze, and then activated his telekinetic power, locking Constantine firmly.


    "..."


    Being imprisoned in the electric chair, Constantine''s expression froze.


    This is called helping?


    I really appreciate your class!


    But now, Constantine has no other choice, he gritted his teeth, and then said to Father Midnight: "Help me point the electric chair to the east!"


    Father Midnight nodded, waved his right hand, and pointed the electric chair to the east, then took a bottle of wine and a basin of water, poured the water on the ground, and then handed the wine to Constantine, saying: " You don''t look like this kind of self-sacrificing person, for what, this girl?"


    "certainly!"


    Constantine smiled slightly, took the bottle, and took a sip under Angela''s moved eyes.


    At this moment, Angela finally couldn''t help but rushed forward and kissed Constantine passionately.


    "Ahem, now is not the time to do this."


    Seeing that Constantine, a scumbag, is still picking up girls, Huang Chang gave him an angry look.


    This scumbag is not for Angela, but for himself to go to heaven, okay!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine and Angela also reluctantly separated, while Dad Midnight was already holding an old-fashioned desk lamp that was connected to the electricity, smashed the bulb, and then put the hot filament directly on Kang''s lamp. In the pool of cold water at Standing''s feet.


    Crackling!


    In an instant, the electric current swept up, enveloped Constantine, and made him twitch violently.


    "here we go!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he let go of his perception with all his strength to sense what happened in the electric chair.


    This electric chair is very special, and even has some kind of ability similar to peeking into the past and predicting the future. Although he doesn''t know how this ability works, he might as well observe it carefully, maybe he will gain something.


    And it is true!


    Huang Chang''s perception is extremely keen, and at this moment, under his full perception, he also vaguely felt that the electric chair erupted with powerful spiritual power under the stimulation of the current. These powerful spiritual powers gathered together, even It faintly penetrated into the river of time, and peeked out many corresponding pictures from it.


    I see!


    Realizing this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This is a pleasant surprise. His spiritual power is far stronger and purer than the spiritual power attached to the electric chair in Xingxing Prison. It''s just that he has never been exposed to this aspect of application before, so he can''t do this, but now he saw this. The process of peeking into the past and the future by the electric chair, he can also use the Douzi Mantra and his own powerful spiritual power to learn from it, thus creating his own method of calculation.


    "Minai!"


    And at this moment, Constantine twitched all over his body, and even the smoke that had been emitted suddenly screamed, and Father Midnight also immediately took away the lamp, interrupted the current, and dragged Constantine from the electric chair up.


    "How, did you find it?"


    Father Midnight asked eagerly to save Constantine.


    "found it!"


    Constantine grinned, and then told Mammon''s plot exactly as if he had read the script.


    But perhaps because of the interference of some external forces, the scene he saw with the electric chair did not contain Gabriel, nor did Huang Chang''s second personality exist.


    Then, everyone began to make plans based on the information Constantine had obtained, and began to act.


    This time, it is different from the original plot in the movie. Maybe it is because seeing Huang Chang''s powerful strength, Father Midnight feels more hope of winning, or maybe Mammon sent a large number of mercenaries to chase and kill Constantine. What happened made Father Midnight feel the danger himself, so he did not remain neutral this time like in the movie, but recruited a group of superpowers under Constantine''s lobbying, and chose to help Constantine stop The conspiracy of the coming of mammon.


    At the same time, according to the information from the second personality, the demon side is also not idle.


    Unlike in the movie, which only summoned a group of demons to guard the mental hospital, this time after seeing the power of Huang Shang and deeply realizing the threat of Constantine, Mamen dispatched more demons and mercenaries to guard the mental hospital. He even dispatched a large number of police and local troops to garrison the mental hospital layer by layer through those politicians who were bewitched by him.


    In addition, just as Huang Chang and the second personality expected, Mamen also prepared a substitute for Angela in the mental hospital. Although it is not as powerful as Angela''s twins, it can let Immediately after Mammon descended, she exerted her full power, but it was enough to sustain Mammon''s descending.


    Of course, Constantine did not let Mammon go, and sent many strong men, mercenaries, and killers to track the whereabouts of Constantine, Huang Shang and others, trying to find Angela, the best host, to help Mammon comes.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the others and the people of the devil''s lineage were all mobilizing troops, and both sides were waiting for the moment to hold the ceremony, and then they would fight to the death.


    During this process, Huang Chang and the second personality naturally did not sit idle.


    After all, their purpose is not just to help or prevent the coming of mammon, they want to make this matter a big hit, make it known to the world, and profit from it.


    Because if they want to profit from an archangel, a son of a devil, or even a confrontation between God and Satan, they must be fully prepared, or if they are a little careless, let alone profit from it, as long as I''m afraid that even they themselves will be doomed!


    Of course, Huang Chang''s actions this time did not forget an extremely important factor, that is the "players" of this game!


    This is his crucial step! ?


    PS: The second update is here, take a shower first, and then continue to code!

 Chapter 3570

    In the plan of Huang Shang and the second personality, the most important thing is not Constantine or Father Midnight, or even Gabriel and Mammon, but the "players" in this world.


    According to the information they got from Huang Tian, ??there are tens of thousands of players in this world, and this number is very close to the 100,000 mark. In addition, the players who are eligible to participate in this "Anniversary Limited DC Big Dungeon" will not be weak, even players like Huang Tian wearing MK45 Iron Man armor are just a few of the players. Just top-notch.


    But by no means super class and top!


    According to Huang Tian''s own cognition, there are at least a thousand players at a similar level to him in this dungeon alone.


    This also means that there are thousands of Iron Man in this world, even more powerful than Iron Man, plus other players, if this force is assembled, it is even enough to subvert a country, or threaten the entire world the point.


    The reason why these players haven¡¯t messed up the world is because there are Superman, Satan, God, Shazam, Black Adam, Batman and other superpowers, and secondly because of the ¡°death¡± punishment of this game The mechanism is too serious, which is why these people dare not mess around, but this does not mean that there is no way to use the power of these players.


    Therefore, before everyone was ready to act, Huang Chang also asked the most well-connected Papa Midnight and Biman to release many related rewards and tasks to the outside world. Just say it to the world.


    You must know that most of the players who come to participate in this story dungeon have spent a lot of time familiarizing themselves with DC-related movies and anime plots, just because the conspiracy of Mamen and others was very low-key at the beginning, and the city of Los Angeles is in the DC world. It''s very inconspicuous, so it didn''t attract too many players, but now that Huang Shang made Mamen''s plan public on the Internet as a "player", a large number of players immediately realized that the current "Hell" The plot of "Detective" is being staged in Los Angeles, so they are flocking in the direction of Los Angeles.


    Because the copy of "Hell Detective" is the easiest copy for many players to benefit from. After all, as long as Constantine is killed and Satan is attracted, all these plots can be stopped, so they only need to arrive in time and find the relevant If the NPC triggers the task, it will definitely make a lot of money.


    And such a huge force is definitely enough to have a great impact on Mamen''s plan!


    In addition, Huang Chang and the second personality have made a lot of arrangements in secret. Now, when the day comes, they can activate these arrangements and make profits from them.


    ...


    Mamen and Gabriel didn''t make Huang Chang and the second personality wait too long. On the second day after they persuaded Father Midnight and assembled all the exorcists to prepare for action, Mamen and Gabriel Bian also started to act.


    Soon, large clouds of fire gathered above the mental hospital, it looked as if the sky was ignited, and at the same time emitted a strong sulfur smell, a standard doomsday scene took shape.


    And such a big movement can''t be hidden from everyone. Except for Huang Shang and others who have been paying attention secretly, and the "players" flocking from all over the world, the people of the US Empire have once again demonstrated their powerful death. With ability and curiosity, faced with such a terrifying vision, instead of running away, a large number of people gathered near the mental hospital. These people took pictures with various photography equipment, and some posted them on their homepages. It''s like a live event.


    Not only that, there are also many reporters from the TV station flocking here, and even the helicopters of the TV station are dispatched, but because this place has been garrisoned by the troops under Mamen''s command and is in a traffic control area, these people can only stay far away. Shoot, don''t dare to get too close.


    Because of this, many reporters and related organizations also protested, saying that these people are obstructing the freedom of the press, and some people even tried to sneak into the mental hospital through the sewers and other trails, but none of the people who sneaked in came out. It caused quite a stir.


    But the brain circuit of the American people is different from that of ordinary people. They don''t think there is any danger in it, but they think that the people from the official organization detained those people, so that some people held a large-scale parade near the mental hospital. Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    This is so fucking real!


    Of course, there are also people who believe that this is the harbinger of the end of the world, so many people wearing all kinds of strange clothes also hold various ceremonies near the mental hospital, calling for all kinds of demons they so-called believe in, ranging from Satan to some unknown The evil gods have everything.


    It can only be said that this is the US emperor after all, with freedom of belief and beliefs.


    Moreover, these people who believe in evil gods are different from those who believe in orthodox sects. They are not hostile to each other, and they are like a family. Perhaps in the eyes of these brain-dead people, demons are united and loving.


    However, Huang Chang and others also noticed that among the large number of so-called cultists, there are also many mixed-blood demons or people who are bewitched by demons, and they are preparing to hold some evil ceremonies, obviously doing it for the coming of mammon Good final preparations.


    ...


    "It looks like it''s today."


    Among the crowd, Konstantin, who was wearing a black cloak, perfectly concealed himself, and held Angela in his arms, looked up at the thick cloud of fire above the mental hospital, then smoked another cigarette, his eyes flashed A bright light: "We are also ready to act."


    "I don''t understand why I have to wait until now..."


    Angela on the side asked a little puzzled: "Now that they have so many people under their command and a large number of troops stationed there, how could we possibly break in..."


    "Don''t underestimate Mammon, even if he can''t come to this world, he is still a son of hell, possessing the power and authority in the whole hell second only to Satan, and can even project power to the human world to a certain extent."


    Constantine shook his head and said: "If he didn''t destroy his ceremony when he started to descend and all his power was used to cross the barrier, then rushing in rashly, one of us would count as one and give him a little bit more." It''s just a dessert before the meal."


    Having said that, Constantine paused for a moment, then looked at Huang Chang, and said, "As for the soldiers and demons stationed outside...Huang Chang said he can handle it."


    "Can you solve so many enemies by yourself?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Father Midnight on the side also showed surprise, and asked Huang Chang.


    He had fought against Huang Chang indirectly, and he knew Huang Chang''s strength, but even so, he was not sure that Huang Chang could fight against an entire army and countless demons by himself.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just you, I also called some helpers over."


    Seeing Father Midnight''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "Konstantin, I''m sorry!"


    "What do you want to do!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s malicious eyes, Constantine''s hairs exploded.


    But before he finished speaking, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with fire, and then a powerful thought force enveloped Constantine''s body, not only directly smashing the cloak that Constantine used to hide himself, but also made him It flew directly into the air, and flew to a height of tens of meters.


    At the same time, a loud shout resounded through the sky: "The devil should not be presumptuous, Constantine is here!"


    Someone in the crowd suddenly flew up and called out Constantine''s name, which instantly attracted everyone''s attention, and then countless exclamations rang out simultaneously!


    "Constantine!"


    "It''s him!"


    "Damn it, I finally found this scumbag!"


    "Zhakang will die!"


    "Fart, Zhakang YYDS!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, find him to trigger the mission!"


    ...


    The first thing that came to mind was the players who had been wandering around the crowd and the mental hospital, looking for the NPC Constantine to trigger the mission. Seeing Constantine appearing at this moment, they also exclaimed, or complained or cheered , and rushed towards Constantine together.


    And only after them, the demons in the mental hospital also reacted one after another!


    "Kill them all!"


    "Launching Ceremony!"


    The next moment, with the sound of Baldasar''s order, the troops and soldiers stationed near the mental hospital also aimed at Constantine, who was suspended in mid-air, and fired at Constantine. their wicked blood rituals.


    "O omnipotent son of hell!"


    "As the hell Bible says, you will overtake the sinful father with the son of sin, and bring hell to the world!"


    "Iron and fire, crime and punishment, life and death, will render the glory of hell under your witness!"


    "Your notoriety will be passed on forever!"


    "In this place where the sacred and the evil, life and death meet, please descend!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of frenzied chanting, those half-blood demons mingled in the crowd took out scarlet bone blades one after another, pierced their chests, and then their whole bodies burned blazingly !


    Not only them, their believers also seem to be bewitched and influenced by some kind of power at this moment. Like them, they stab the sharp blade into the chest, and the scarlet blood sprays out, and then, like fuel, let that flow A flame exuding a strong sulfur breath surged violently, turning into a monstrous flame in the blink of an eye, and swept away in all directions.


    Wherever the flames passed, those American people gathered around the mental hospital to watch the excitement were engulfed by the flames before they could even react. What''s scary is that when they were engulfed by the flames, their bodies were also violently shaking. Amidst the wailing, they were transformed by the power of hell in the flames, turning into hideous and terrifying hell soldiers!


    In the blink of an eye, countless hell demon soldiers and higher-level demon creatures flooded the square!


    And behind them, these flames continued to gather, and at the very center formed a gigantic gate of hell condensed from flames and bones!


    Finally, the next moment, the gate of hell slowly opened, and bursts of terrifying roars came out from the gate of hell!


    PS: The first and bigger chapter is here, okay, let¡¯s go home and continue coding!

 Chapter 3571

    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering, animal-like roars resembling some kind of tiger and wolf, bloodthirsty and terrifying breaths emerged from the opened gate of hell in an instant, making everyone present feel trembling and instinctive Fear, as if some terrible creature came out of the gate of hell, ready to choose someone to devour.


    But the strange thing is that they didn''t see anything in front of them!


    "Damn it, it''s a hellhound!"


    Hearing the violent roar and feeling the terrifying aura, Constantine, who was suspended in the sky, couldn''t help cursing angrily: "Huang Chang, you fucking put me down, you bastard, man!" Scum!"


    "The dog of hell is Satan''s minion, the hound he assigned to those devils to let them hunt souls!"


    "Once someone signs a contract with the devil, when the time is up, the hellhound will come to the world and hunt that person''s soul!"


    "The Cerberus is born invisible, possesses strong vitality and terrifying power, and its speed is also extremely astonishing. At the same time, its minions are also highly poisonous. It is a very difficult hell creature to deal with!"


    At the same time, Father Midnight''s expression changed beside Huang Chang. He took out a white skull and gently stroked it: "My dear sister, we are in trouble now!"


    This skull is the skull of Father Midnight''s sister, and it is also the strongest witchcraft magic weapon in his hands. It is extremely powerful and would never be used easily, but now it can only be brought out.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    And almost at the same time that the voices of Constantine and Father Midnight fell, the violent roar sounded again, followed by a series of dense footsteps and the sound of breaking through the air, as if some terrible beast was killing everyone Come the same!


    No, it''s not as if, it really is!


    Because at the next moment, on the road leading to everyone, whether it is the followers of hell, the soldiers who have not been fully transformed, or the demon soldiers of hell who have been transformed, it seems that they have been directly attacked by some terrible beast. Like being torn apart, it instantly turned into countless stumps and splashed around, and several blood paths appeared in the crowd, spreading towards Huang Chang and others.


    "Don''t worry, someone will help us with this stuff!"


    However, Huang Chang smiled slightly when facing the hellhound that came to kill him.


    Because just at that moment, the cold voice he heard when he entered the Paradise of the Heavens reappeared in his mind.


    [The main task has been triggered: Superhero/Supervillain. ¡¿


    [Superhero: Help Constantine prevent the coming of Mammon, and if you succeed, you can get world popularity 50, and get corresponding rewards according to your achievements in the event. Failure penalty: Endlessly hunted down by the Mammon Hell Army. ¡¿


    [Super Villain: Help Mammon come down and turn the world into hell. If you succeed, you can get 50 world popularity, and get corresponding rewards according to your achievements in the event. Failure penalty: being rounded up by superheroes from all walks of life. ¡¿


    [ps: Due to your status as a derivative, you can only get world fame for completing tasks, and you cannot get other rewards. ¡¿


    The appearance of this voice means that the main task of this big event has been completely triggered, which can be seen from the surprise performance and even cheers of the players around.


    It''s just that what Huang Chang always thought of was that this mission turned out to be a two-phase choice, which also means that players can not only choose to help Constantine, but also help Mammon in turn.


    However, Huang Chang estimates that except for some players with the heart of a gambler, the vast majority of players will still stand on Constantine''s side. The strong man on the other side of the door, they only need to find a way to kill Constantine, and they can also complete the task by attracting Satan. I feel that many people are eyeing Constantine, trying to kill Constantine directly to end the mission.


    After all, according to the quest description, the distribution of the final quest rewards is determined according to how much the player contributed in this big event, which also means that if someone can directly kill Constantine by himself, then he can take most of the rewards. mission rewards!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    And the fact is just as Huang Chang guessed, almost immediately after the mission was released, dozens of people in the crowd fired directly at Constantine in the sky, all kinds of high-tech weapons, Chinese martial arts, etc. , Cultivation skills and magical energy swarmed in, overwhelming Constantine.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But to the surprise of those players, in the next moment, Constantine was unscathed in the violent explosions, as if some kind of indestructible force protected Constantine.


    "No harm?"


    "Missed?"


    "It''s not a miss, otherwise there will be a system prompt. It is estimated that this NPC should be in an invincible state now, and players cannot hurt him."


    "Fuck, this is crazy, doesn''t it mean that we can''t complete the mission by killing Zhakang, and we need to fight with Mamen Hard Steel?"


    "Damn it, if I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have chosen the superhero mission!"


    "Blood loss!"


    "The system misunderstood me, idiot!"


    ...


    The next moment, the players who found that Constantine was unharmed were also stunned, and then couldn''t help but curse.


    They never thought that it was Huang Chang who shot and protected Constantine with a force far superior to theirs, and according to their understanding, Constantine could not have such power, so they all subconsciously thought that this was the game system Grant Constantine protection.


    But if you think about it, it makes sense, otherwise, if you can complete such a world-class event mission by killing Constantine, then it would be too unfair to those who didn''t have time to rush to Los Angeles to pick up the mission.


    It''s just that most of the people have already accepted the task of superheroes at this moment, and it is impossible to change the task. In this case, they can only bite the bullet and prevent Mammon from coming.


    Of course, even if they don''t go to trouble with Mammon, it''s impossible for Mammon to let these people go.


    You must know that when these people suddenly appeared and launched a fierce attack on Constantine, Mammon, Baldassar, and Gabriel who were hiding in the dark almost stopped their hearts from fright. If the egg kills Constantine, causing Satan to come early, then their plan will be over!


    Although I don''t know why Constantine was unscathed in the end, this does not affect the killing intent of Mamen and others towards these players!


    They must not let these unstable factors exist on the battlefield. It may be just a fluke that Constantine survived the round of attack just now, but this kind of luck will never happen many times, and as long as Constantine dies, then They''re all done!


    So at this moment, even if Mamen and the others hate Constantine deeply, they can only protect Constantine with all their strength and strangle those players!


    "Kill those bastards!"


    The next moment, with a cold shout from the building, countless hell demon soldiers on the battlefield, as well as those hell dogs that cannot be seen by the naked eye, and more demons emerging from the gate of hell one after another The high-level monsters also jumped up one after another, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others as well as all the players.


    On the contrary, Constantine, who was suspended in the sky, was ignored at the moment, and no one even took a look at him, which made Constantine feel a little confused.


    After that, he was overjoyed!


    I don''t know why no one came to deal with him, but this situation is really great for him!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3572

    "Rush into the psychiatric hospital, kill the host that Mammon came to complete the mission!"


    "What about Gabriel?"


    "Damn, isn''t he just an angel, and there is a bet between God and Satan, he can''t just make a move!"


    "Get started!"


    "If you fail the mission, you will be hunted down by the legion of hell. If you don''t want to die, let''s fight together!"


    ...


    Seeing the endless hell creatures sweeping in, and those soldiers who were bewitched and controlled by the demons and turned their guns on themselves and others, the players in the crowd who had already accepted the mission also roared and opened fire with all their strength.


    It had to be said that Huang Chang''s conjecture was correct, the strength of these players was quite astonishing, even far above those ordinary demons.


    Among the crowd, a man in Taoist robes and holding a white fan jumped up, and with a wave of his right hand, rays of light flashed around him instantly, and then these lights condensed into a summoning array, and in the summoning array, dazzling lights and shadows Flashed, and then gradually turned into fifteen figures.


    No, fifteen to be precise!


    "puff¡­¡­"


    When Huang Chang saw the fifteen figures appearing in the summoning formation, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of saliva, because under this gorgeous visual effect, what appeared were fifteen figures who looked dumbfounded and had wise eyes. , Huskies sticking out their tongues.


    husky?


    What kind of summoning skill is this, is it summoning fifteen huskies to demolish the house?


    In an instant, the fifteen huskies were also swallowed by the demonic creatures that were used like a sea tide, without even a decent struggle.


    But the next moment...


    Aww!


    Accompanied by bursts of sudden violent wolf howls, those hell demon soldiers who covered the huskies and rushed towards Huang Chang and others suddenly seemed to be directly blown away by some kind of terrifying force, and then their heads were more than eight meters tall. , sharp minions, ferocious and terrifying, the werewolf whose hair was like steel needles shining with metal brilliance also appeared directly on the battlefield, then walked like the wind, waved sharp wolf claws, and easily tore those hell demon soldiers into pieces. Even from time to time, I grabbed one and stuffed it into my mouth to gnaw.


    What kind of husky is this, this is a werewolf!


    These werewolves are not only amazingly fast and powerful, but also have terrible defense. Whether it is the bullets and artillery of those soldiers, or the sharp claw weapons of those hell demon soldiers, they can''t leave the slightest scar on them. On the contrary, they can still pass through. The killing became stronger and stronger, and soon countless hell creatures were torn into pieces by them and scattered all over the ground!


    "Pegasus Meteor Fist!"


    "Lushan Rising Dragon Ba!"


    "Diamond Star!"


    "Nebula Storm!"


    "Flying Phoenix Wings!"


    Not only that, but there were also five people in the crowd carrying big silver boxes who put on five different sets of armor in an instant, and then all shot together, the power is also extremely amazing, instantly smashing a large number of hell creatures into meat paste, or Freeze it directly, and kill a few bloody paths among the monsters in hell!


    On the side, there was also a man driving a huge Gundam, which appeared directly on the battlefield.


    It is nearly 20 meters high, and its whole body is silver and blue, and there are eight long blue thorns like wings on its back. At the same time, it is loaded with various weapons, which looks extremely cool!


    "Fuck, seed strikes freedom!"


    "Damn it, which local tyrant exchanged it!"


    "It seems to be the 17th-ranked Gundam Goddess ''Yuri'', and she''s here!"


    "Ah, my goddess, rich woman, hungry and hungry!"


    ...


    As soon as this Gundam appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone present. At the same time, many players even exclaimed. Obviously, this Gundam and its owner are well-known among the players.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, the Gundam landed on the ground, directly trampling a large number of hell creatures into meat paste, and then spewed out blazing flames from behind. While burning a lot of hell creatures, it soared into the sky, flew high into the sky, and rushed towards the mental hospital. shoot away.


    Capture the thief first and capture the king. As long as you can destroy the container where Mammon descends, you can stop Mammon''s conspiracy and you will be able to get a lot of rewards at that time.


    Although it will definitely be dangerous to do so, it is worth fighting for wealth and wealth!


    Similarly, this is also "Gundam Goddess" Yuli''s confidence in her own combat power!


    Facing the Gundam flying towards the mental hospital building, the garrison troops on the ground opened fire one after another, trying to stop the Gundam, but their weapons couldn''t break the Gundam''s armor at all, and couldn''t stop it from advancing.


    But at the next moment, there was a sudden burst of dense, flapping wings-like sounds from the burning fire clouds above the sky, followed by countless sounds, about the size of a human being, and similar in appearance to hell demon soldiers, but The monster with wings growing from behind swept across the sky, and then crazily impacted on that Gundam''s body.


    This is a variant of the Hell Demon Soldier, the Hell Mephit, which first appeared in the movie, attacked Angela and Constantine, and was finally killed by Constantine with a piece of Moses cloth.


    It''s just that compared with the movie, there are more monsters at this moment, and they are more fearless. Although I am under the overwhelming slaughter of these monsters, even if they are as strong as Gundam, I am hindered by them for a while, so I can only fire with all my strength , kept killing these hell mephits, and continued to rush towards the building of the mental hospital.


    Of course, it is impossible to block Gundam with these hell mephits and ordinary demons alone, but the power prepared by Mammon is obviously more than that.


    boom!


    Just when Gundam killed a large number of hell mephits, they were getting closer and closer to the building of the mental hospital under the overwhelming attack, and then they were fully fired. All kinds of beam cannons instantly emptied the surrounding hell mephits, ready to rush in In the building, while looking for and beheading the birth host of Mammon, the whole earth suddenly trembled.


    Then, amidst a loud noise that shook the earth, the ground cracked, and fiery lava gushed out from the ground. At the same time, a head was bigger than Gundam, with wings spread more than 50 meters. It was covered in red, like lava. The two-winged giant dragon with a normal composition jumped up from the cracked ground, spread its wings into the air, opened its mouth directly, spit out a blazing flame mixed with molten lava, and swept towards the Gundam!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the blazing lava and flames hit the Gundam''s body fiercely, directly bombarding the Gundam to fly backwards, and then the giant dragon spread its wings violently, accelerated its speed, and slammed into the Gundam''s body fiercely , and knocked the Gundam into the air with an extremely violent roar. At the same time, the two claws grabbed the Gundam fiercely, leaving claw marks on its steel body.


    In the end, both the Gundam and the giant dragon fell to the ground fiercely due to the violent impact, smashing the ground into two deep pits, and crushing countless hell creatures to death at the same time, but then they jumped away again as if they were not injured. Get up and cull towards the opponent.


    "Dragon Kan-Gore!"


    "Isn''t this thing Satan''s pet, and it''s guarding the library of hell!"


    "Damn it, what did Mammon do!"


    ...


    Seeing the giant dragon emerging from the ground, Constantine''s face changed and he exclaimed.


    He is familiar with this thing, because the "Dragon''s Breath" in his hand is made from the flames of this evil dragon, and this is also one of the most terrifying creatures in hell!


    It''s just that he never imagined that the evil dragon Kan-Gore is obviously Satan''s pet, and has been stationed in the library of hell all year round, why is it now summoned by mammon!


    "really¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the second personality, who were hiding in the dark, frowned at the same time, and a solemn look flashed in their eyes.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3573

    In Huang Chang''s and second personality''s initial conjectures, the fact that mammon came to earth is nothing more than a small game between God and Satan in a big game.


    And everything that Mammon and Gabriel did was already in the eyes of God and Satan, otherwise it would be impossible to explain why Satan came so timely, and why God took Constantine away at the right time, and deprived Gabriel''s divine power as punishment.


    Again, Satan must have understood this, so although he deposed Gabriel, he didn''t kill him or drag him into hell.


    But now, everything that appeared in front of them, especially this huge hell dragon, further confirmed their conjecture. Otherwise, unless Satan is a blind man and a cage, it is absolutely impossible not to notice such a big movement in the world, and even Even his pets were brought to the human world by Mammon.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the second personality felt a little more confident, and of course they were also a little more vigilant.


    First of all, they can be sure that God and Satan are behind the scenes. This farce will never be too big, and it is impossible for Mammon to bring many brothers and sisters to support the scene, or Gabriel suddenly summons Michael and other archangels Combat situations occur.


    But secondly, as the spoilers of this incident, they may have entered the eyes of Satan and God. If they are really targeted by these two big bosses, it would not be a good thing.


    But now, of course, it is impossible for them to give up.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the second personality also started their next move.


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that the evil dragon Kan-Gore is indeed extremely powerful. Even the extremely powerful Strike Freedom Gundam cannot escape under the crazy attack of this evil dragon for a while, and even has scars all over it.


    But in the same way, this evil dragon was also bruised and bruised under the fierce attack of Strike Freedom Gundam. If it weren''t for the extremely tenacious vitality of the hell creature, and the recovery ability was against the sky, I am afraid that it has already been severely injured by this Strike Freedom Gundam.


    But the problem is, there is more than one powerful player on the battlefield!


    I saw that when the dragon Kan-Gore and the Strike Freedom Gundam were inseparable, other players also took this opportunity to launch a fierce attack on the building of the mental hospital.


    Among these players, in addition to the "Gundam Goddess" driving the Strike Freedom Gundam, there are a total of four groups of extremely powerful existence.


    Among them are the "Bronze Five Little Strong" who made the first move and the Taoist priest who summoned fifteen dogs, oh no, fifteen werewolves. The former is a tacit cooperation of five people, and they are protected by armor. They have amazing defense and strong strength.


    In addition to the fact that the latter has fifteen ferocious and ferocious werewolf summoned beasts, the latter''s own strength is also quite good, and various Taoism emerges in endlessly. The various poisonous powders that were spilled turned into blood, or were blocked by some spells and could not move. On the contrary, the attacks of those demons fell on him, but they would be blocked by a layer of energy armor. Can''t hurt it.


    In addition to the two of them, there is also a magician holding a magic wand with a jewel inlaid on it, who also kills all directions on the battlefield, but this magician is different from ordinary magicians. Magic, that is the lighting technique, one after another bright rays of light are released from the gemstones on the wand, and all the demons that pass by are gasified, and even if some demons sneak into him through special abilities, and attack them The sneak attack, swept by sharp claws, only tore the mage''s robe on his body, and then was blocked by his tough muscles, unable to hurt him at all, and finally his head was directly smashed into pieces by one of his sticks.


    Obviously, this is an "orthodox" mage, the kind whose skills only point to lighting, and then all attributes are strength and physique.


    As for the last person, it is a swordsman. This person is taciturn. He holds a sword in one hand and walks in the crowd of monsters like a stroll in the courtyard. Cut by the sharp blade, it turned into fragments and scattered all over the ground.


    The strength of these people is extremely strong, almost enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Goddess of Gundam. These ordinary demons cannot resist at all. In addition, the evil dragon Kan-Gore is now attacking Freedom Gundam, so that they are invincible The human realm is ordinary, and he abruptly broke through the siege of hell creatures and broke into the mental hospital.


    And behind them, there are more players holding the idea of ??hugging their thighs and following closely, hoping to get more rewards in the mission.


    On the contrary, Dad Midnight and the others, who were supposed to be the main force, were completely stunned at this moment. Obviously, they didn''t expect these guys with unknown origins to be so strong.


    "Where did these people... come from?"


    Looking at those demonic creatures that became vulnerable in front of the players, Dad Midnight couldn''t help swallowing: "Are there so many strong people in the world now?"


    He claims to be powerful, but now it seems that if in a one-on-one situation, whether it is the swordsman or the mage, or those guys who wear strange armor and summon strange creatures are not inferior to him, it is more important The strange thing is that he had never heard of the existence of these people before.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head, shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, his pupils narrowed slightly: "Is this what you call a helper? They are all the same people as you?"


    He also sent people to investigate Huang Chang secretly before, but in the end they found nothing, so in his opinion, this group of equally powerful and mysterious people who suddenly appeared to help them deal with the demons must have something to do with Huang Chang.


    "Let''s just say..."


    Seeing Father Midnight''s doubt and apprehension, Huang Chang shrugged with a smile and said, "I know you have a lot of doubts and incomprehensions in your heart, but at least our purpose is the same, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the players who had entered the building of the mental hospital and seemed to be caught in a fierce battle, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Okay, it''s time for us to act, after all, the good show has already begun, the Lord You can''t stay on stage forever..."


    "Otherwise, I don''t know how to play this scene."


    Then, he turned his head and glanced at Constantine, who was suspended in mid-air, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    The true Lord he said was Constantine, and this should also be the main content of the bet between God and Satan, whether Constantine would sacrifice himself and complete redemption.


    But now, due to the intrusion of a large number of players, the originally set plot has undergone tremendous changes. In this case, if God and Satan want to continue the bet, then there is only one choice.


    That is to increase the difficulty of the plot, at least find a way to eliminate the interference factors of the players, so that the plot can get back on track!


    So no matter what, they must let Constantine enter the building of the mental hospital to prevent Mammon from coming, otherwise no one knows what will happen in the end.


    And what happened next also proved that the conjecture of Huang Chang and the second personality was correct!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3574

    Just when Huang Chang put Constantine down from the sky, ignored the scumbag''s complaints, and was about to lead everyone to follow behind those players and enter the building of the mental hospital together to prevent Mamen from coming, an accident happened suddenly.


    With the influx of players, the building of the mental hospital, which was roaring and wailing, was obviously undergoing fierce battles, but at this moment suddenly fell into a strange silence, as if the creatures in the building were all in this place. Instantly dead.


    Seeing this scene, Konstantin and the others, who were originally excited and wanted to rush in to pick up a bargain, also stopped in their tracks.


    "What happened¡­¡­"


    "Those awesome guys just now...won''t they all die?"


    Facing this dead and silent building, Constantine swallowed, his face became extremely ugly.


    He originally wanted to go in and pick up a bargain, but now it seems that it is not a bargain, it is simply death!


    You must know that those mysterious people were stronger than each other in the past, and you can hang him if you just pick one out, but now so many people go in, but there is no sound collectively, as if there is a demon that can devour everything hidden in that mental hospital Same!


    In this way, wouldn''t it be his own death to go in with his small body?


    "I don''t know, but now, do you think we have any options for retreat?"


    Looking at Constantine''s timid look, Huang Chang said lightly: "You have a deep grievance with the demon clan, and you took away Angela, so that Mammon can only choose another host to come, because the demon clan must repay you." Personality, if he comes, the first person he will kill will be you."


    "No, if there is anyone he wants to kill, it should be you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine said unconvinced: "After all, you found these people!"


    "He doesn''t know, and in hell, you are much more famous than me..."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "So, if you don''t want to die, to be precise, if you don''t want to go to hell after death, you can only bite the bullet."


    "Yeah, I don''t seem to have any other choice..."


    Constantine was also aware of the current situation, and then sighed long, took a deep breath of the cigarette, and finally put the cigarette butt on the ground, crushed it hard with his leather shoes, and said, "If that''s the case, let''s fight !"


    "Mamen, this little bastard, don''t even think about descending into this world!"


    Just talking about this, Constantine suddenly turned his head and looked at Huang Chang pitifully: "Doctor, my brother, will you go in with me?"


    "certainly!"


    Huang Chang smiled and nodded.


    In his opinion, the strength of those players before, especially the strongest ones, if they join hands, even a saint-level powerhouse like Gabriel will have to spend a lot of time to beat them. It''s done, not to mention that these people must have some stronger cards left.


    But now these people suddenly stopped moving, which proved that Huang Chang''s initial guess was right, because there were more spoilers, so God or Satan finally took action to clear them out.


    However, these people should not die, otherwise, if a large number of players die for this reason, then this "game" will definitely receive countless complaints, and it will eventually be difficult to operate.


    Although I don''t know why the Lord of the Great Dao of this universe created such a Paradise of the Heavens, but this Paradise of the Heavens must be very important to the Lord of the Great Dao, so the other party will definitely try to avoid this kind of thing from happening.


    In this way, even if he goes in together, there will be no great danger. At least as long as he does not interfere with the plot, then God and Satan will not violate the agreement and kill him.


    "Okay, let''s go in together!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was willing to go in with him, Constantine felt relieved. After all, his passivity was to sacrifice his teammates. As long as his teammates were there, his chances of survival would be greatly improved.


    The same is true for Father Midnight and the others. As Constantine''s "accomplices", once Mammon comes, they will naturally not let them go. In this case, they can only bite the bullet and go in together.


    Afterwards, everyone speeded up, taking advantage of the fact that the demons had suffered heavy casualties from the players, and they were routed, while the dragon was still entangled with Gundam, and rushed directly to the mental hospital.


    Entering the mental hospital, you can clearly see the traces of various battles, but strangely, these traces quickly disappeared, as if the players who broke into the mental hospital disappeared after advancing for a certain distance.


    This is obviously very wrong!


    Only Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light, and he saw some falsehood.


    Not far in front of them, a space similar to "Kingdom" was opened. If he guessed correctly, those players all entered that special space, and then disappeared without a trace.


    But at this moment, with their arrival, the strange space is slowly closing. Obviously, someone has been observing them secretly. After clearing those players, they closed the space specially after they arrived, so that Constantine and They can enter the mental hospital and continue the original plot.


    "Let''s go, no matter what happens, we must hurry up and stop Mammon, otherwise it will be too late."


    Knowing that there was a boss watching the screen in secret, Huang Chang didn''t dare to make too many movements. He took a deep breath and took the lead to walk forward.


    Seeing Huang Shang taking the lead in the charge, Constantine and the others didn''t dare to hesitate, and followed Huang Shang to the depths of the mental hospital, that is, the swimming pool where the advent ceremony was held.


    Next, just like the original plot of the movie, many people possessed by demons appeared on their way forward. The level of demons is higher, obviously because of their intervention, it has increased the difficulty to a certain extent.


    But it doesn''t affect anything.


    Soon, according to the original plan, Constantine triggered the fire protection system of the mental hospital, and Constantine and the others had already put some sacred objects into the fire water tank, and after chanting, the fire water was converted into holy water. At this moment, the holy water was also sprayed down, falling on the bodies of these demons, and violently corroding the bodies of these demons like strong acid, weakening their strength at the same time.


    At the same time, Constantine, Huang Chang and others also took action together, slaughtering the demons whose power was suppressed by the holy water, and finally drove straight into the central swimming pool of the mental hospital.


    And in this swimming pool, there is a person floating. This person is short, thin and dark. He looks like he has been doing some physical work all year round. His clothes are also very shabby. It is the Mexican man who was holding the Longinus gun before. , there is no sound at all at this moment.


    "kindness?"


    Constantine jumped into the pool, looking at the silent Mexican, his expression froze.


    "John!"


    At this moment, Father Midnight seemed to have noticed something, and his expression changed: "Be careful!"


    Crash!


    In an instant, the water surface behind Constantine began to surge, and then rolled violently, and at the same time, a young girl with a pale face and a pot belly emerged from the water.


    This girl looks very young and beautiful, and her figure is even more perfect. Normally, Constantine would definitely think about hooking up, but seeing this girl now, he felt a severe chill in his heart, and Pointing the gun at the girl, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    Unlike in the movie, what he is facing now is no longer Angela, who is close to him by skin, but a strange girl. Of course, with the character of Scum Kang, he will not show mercy!


    In an instant, a violent gunshot rang out, and the blessed bullets in the golden shotgun poured out, pointing directly at the girl''s head!


    But in the next moment, a sudden change occurred!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, go home from get off work first, and continue to explode at night!

 Chapter 3575

    oom!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, Constantine, who was holding a golden shotgun, seemed to be hit by an invisible truck. He flew upside down and hit the wall heavily, smashing the tiles. Broke a lot.


    At the same time, the girl who was possessed by Mammon and who was about to give birth to Mammon also raised her right hand like lightning, caught the golden bullet, and then a strange and strange picture appeared on her protruding abdomen. A terrifying face, and at the same time a cold and evil voice rang out from everyone''s minds: "Golden Demon Hunting Gun? Don''t you think naively that this toy can hurt me..."


    "Mammon, you must abide by the agreement between God and Satan, and return to your hell!"


    "This is not the place for you!"


    Seeing this scene, Father Midnight''s expression changed, he grabbed the bone skeleton with one hand, and shouted angrily at the girl possessed by mammon with the other.


    boom!


    In an instant, a powerful force swept out from Father Midnight, and swept towards the girl like a storm.


    But in the face of this powerful force, the girl just raised a finger, and then a more powerful force erupted suddenly, not only directly blasting away the force released by Father Midnight, but also swept over, He sent Papa Midnight flying, hitting the wall, and at the same time, the remaining power seemed to condense into an invisible big hand, pinching Papa Midnight''s neck, making him suspended in mid-air, making it difficult to breathe.


    "Midnight, I''ve heard your name..."


    "You shouldn''t be meddling..."


    The next moment, Mammon''s cold voice sounded again, and Dad Midnight''s breathing became more and more difficult.


    boom!


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly appeared between the girl and Father Midnight, his eyes sparkled with fire, and a powerful force burst out, directly blasting Mammon''s power away, causing Father Midnight to fall to the ground, mouth open gasped.


    "Nice power..."


    Feeling the powerful power emanating from Huang Chang, Mamen''s face protruding from the girl''s face also showed a look of surprise: "You have proved your worth to me. If this is the case, then I will give you a chance..."


    "Now, kneel down, surrender to me, and become my slave. I can spare your life and let you help me rule the world together."


    "When the time comes, whether it''s money, power, beauty or a long life, as long as it''s what you want, you can have it."


    Speaking of this, Mamen laughed: "You''re lucky, I rarely bestow kindness on others... you''d better cherish this opportunity!"


    "Really, that''s a coincidence, I seldom talk nonsense with idiots, today is an exception."


    However, facing Mamen''s persuasion to surrender, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    Believing in the benevolence of the devil is the most stupid thing in the world. The reason why Mammon recruited him was because he was strong enough, but once Mammon''s body came, he might turn his face at any time.


    What''s more, he will never be anyone''s slave, not before, not now, and never in the future!


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Mamen''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then she shouted in a deep voice, "Calamity, kill him for me!"


    "my pleasure!"


    As Mammon''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared behind Father Midnight, and then a flaming chain pierced through Father Midnight''s chest, and with a flick of his hand, it was like throwing garbage, throwing Father Midnight He fell heavily to the ground.


    It was only at this moment that everyone could clearly see what that figure looked like!


    It was a person wearing black armor with a skull pattern on his chest and a black and red cloak behind him. This person exuded a very evil and violent aura. This aura was so terrifying that it almost made Constance Ding and the others were a little out of breath.


    This is the second personality hidden in the dark!


    "Damn, this guy almost killed me!"


    At the same time, with the chain piercing through his chest, Father Midnight, who was supposed to die without a doubt, stood up clutching his chest, his face became extremely ugly, and at the same time, a crack appeared on the skull in his left hand.


    If he hadn''t been protected by witchcraft, he would have died just now!


    "Oh, the strength is not very good, but the vitality is as tenacious as a cockroach."


    Seeing this scene, the second personality smiled coldly, and said: "But this is good, don''t worry that you will be ruined by me, hehehe..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "By the way, let me introduce myself, my name is Calamity, and Calamity is here for you!"


    Crash!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, more chains shot out from his body, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others frantically.


    "I''ll deal with this guy!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also gave a cold shout, and then poured out powerful spiritual power, like the essence, forming a phoenix-like phantom behind him.


    Afterwards, the phoenix transformed by the powerful thoughts violently waved its wings, and the blazing black flames swept out, turning into phoenix feathers, and collided fiercely with those chains, sending out bursts of extremely violent explosions , setting off a terrifying energy shock wave.


    "So strong!"


    Feeling this violent movement, everyone present was shocked, and at the same time they were shocked by the power of "Doctor" and "Calamity".


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and the second personality were also "getting more courageous as they fought". The two quickly smashed the wall and rushed to another house to "fight fiercely".


    By now, the script should also be on the right track. In this case, Huang Chang and the second personality will naturally have to leave the scene temporarily, otherwise, if they don''t leave the scene, the scene will not be able to continue. Once Satan and God are provoked If the boss makes a move, then they may be left without food.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that guy to hide his strength..."


    "But it doesn''t matter anymore..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the second personality gradually moving away in the fierce battle, Mamen also snorted coldly: "Baldasha, kill them all!"


    "Yes, my master!"


    As Mamen''s voice fell, figures suddenly rushed over from another room, and the leader was Mamen''s number one horse boy, Baldassar.


    In addition, there are many mixed-blood demons!


    "Let''s fight!"


    "For everyone!"


    Seeing that Baldasar brought a group of demons to kill, Constantine also gritted his teeth, picked up the golden shotgun on the ground, and killed a demon in the head. At the same time, Angela, Midnight Father, and others They also took action one after another, fighting fiercely with those demons.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars and gunshots, the battle also entered a fierce stage in an instant.


    It is true that Baldassar is powerful, and the demons under his command are also the elite among the elite, but the strength of Constantine, Father Midnight and others is even stronger. In addition, Mammon is holding an advent ceremony, and his strength is being suppressed. Severe constraints, so as time passed, Constantine and others gradually gained the upper hand. Baldasar was restricted by Papa Midnight''s witchcraft, and then was killed by Constantine with a golden shotgun and Dragon''s Breath. And other demons also died in the fierce battle.


    But at the same time, Constantine and others also paid a huge price. Henes, who was rescued by Huang Chang, and Biman, who had died in the original plot, but actually lived to the present, were also killed by the devil in the fierce battle. Killed, even Angela was seriously injured, and her life was hanging by a thread. In addition, Constantine, his younger brother Chas, and Father Midnight were also seriously injured. Those exorcists who were invited to help the battle The division also suffered heavy casualties, which can be described as a miserable victory.


    But a tragic victory is also a victory. Now all the demons have been killed, and "Calamity" was taken away by the doctor. Even Mammon himself was overwhelmed by the aftermath of Constantine''s dragon''s breath in the battle because of the advent ceremony. Injured, and then severely wounded by Papa Midnight''s witchcraft, he is now on the ground, unable to exert any more power.


    At this moment, it seems that the overall situation is settled!


    "This is sure!"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine suppressed the sadness caused by the tragic death of his comrades, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then he rushed to the girl possessed by Mammon, and pressed the face of Mammon back on the girl''s abdomen , Chanting the mantra of exorcism aloud!


    But mammon is mammon after all, even though she can hardly exert much power now, it still cannot be suppressed by Constantine!


    Fortunately, at this moment, Constantine''s pony, Chas, also chanted the mantra with Constantine in time, and the power of the two merged into one, and finally gradually suppressed Mammon''s power for the time being, allowing The girl''s painful face returned to calm.


    Afterwards, the two sat limply on the ground as if they had lost all strength.


    "Good job, kid..."


    Looking at Chas who was dripping with sweat, Constantine smiled.


    This was the first time he had complimented Chas!


    "Good job, did you hear that?"


    It was the first time to formally exorcise a demon, and he still defeated such a powerful demon. Chas also smiled, and then faced the suppressed Mammon, and learned Constantine''s mantra: "Do you know why? Because I am Kramer Chase, bastard!"


    But just as his words fell, an invisible force enveloped him, directly pulling him upside down, then hitting the ceiling hard, and then hitting the ground heavily, This went back and forth several times!


    In an instant, the young man who was full of vitality before was now deeply injured, and his life was hanging by a thread!


    Not only that, but the terrifying power erupted again, blasting the exhausted Father Midnight and others out, and they were all seriously injured. On the contrary, Constantine seemed to have been taken extra care and was not affected. Little damage.


    "Chas!"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine was shocked and ran to Chas''s side.


    "You''re right, John..."


    At this moment, Chas was on the verge of death, and he took a hard look at Constantine: "Exorcism...is different from the book..."


    After the words fell, Chas swallowed his last breath.


    "No, it''s not the same..."


    Looking at the silent Chas, Constantine couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    Chas has always been his little follower and little fanboy. Although he seldom praises this child, he actually treats him as his younger brother and apprentice, but now Chas died because of him. In front of you!


    asshole!


    Damn it!


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth, unbuttoned the suit buttons on his wrists, rolled up the cuffs, revealing the complicated spells on his arms, and closed them, gnashing his teeth and roaring: "Show yourself, I command you !"


    boom!


    In an instant, the mantras of his arms merged into one, and an extremely powerful force erupted!


    This spell is called "The Seal of the Red King". It is a treasure that Constantine and one of his girlfriends, "Succubus" Eli, obtained from the Alchemist''s Guild. It can make all hidden demons appear!


    Because Mammon has been jointly suppressed by him and Chas now, it is absolutely impossible to have such a terrifying power, which means that there is a more powerful existence hidden in the dark, and it is this existence that killed Chas and further injured the old man at midnight. Dad waits for someone!


    Although he doesn''t know who this person is hiding in the dark, but with the seal of the Red King, he can definitely force this person out!


    Rumble!


    The power of the Seal of the Red King is indeed terrifyingly powerful. As he folded his hands together and the mantras became one, the whole space trembled because of such a powerful force. Light and darkness flickered, as if something was about to come.


    "Show yourself, I order you!"


    The next moment, Constantine screamed hysterically again.


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless darkness seemed to be suppressed by the light, turning into a phantom of a demon with wings spread, and then swallowed by the light.


    And in the light that engulfed the darkness, a figure descended from the sky, and its bare feet directly stomped Constantine to the ground, making it difficult to move. At the same time, the center of the back was white, but the edges had been dyed black. gather.


    At the same time, a rather neutral face, which seemed difficult to distinguish between male and female, also appeared. She stepped on Constantine and smiled condescendingly.


    It was none other than Gabriel who came!


    "Your energy amazes me..."


    Gabriel stepped on Constantine like a mortal would step on an ant, with a condescending smile on his face.


    He didn''t want to show up. After all, he was a pure angel and shouldn''t get involved in such dark conspiracies, so he just shot Max secretly and severely injured Papa Midnight and others.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Constantine was just because he was worried that this guy would summon Satan after he died, which would cause him to lose everything.


    But he never expected that Constantine would have such a powerful treasure as the "Red King''s Seal" in his hands, so that even if he was as strong as him, he would inevitably show his whereabouts.


    "Gabriel..."


    Looking at Gabriel who appeared, Constantine didn''t show an overly surprised expression: "As expected..."


    He had already guessed that there was such a big commotion in hell, but Gabriel, who was stationed in the world on behalf of heaven, never showed up, but let these demons do whatever they wanted, so either Gabriel was killed The demons are restrained in some way or force, or Gabriel has a part in this.


    As for the strength of Gabriel, apart from Satan, how could there be any demons in the world who could restrain him?


    So the answer is more likely to be the latter. The reason why he didn''t say it was just to lie to himself with that glimmer of hope.


    Otherwise, if Gabriel really colluded with Mammon, they would have no chance of winning.


    But now it seems that the worst thing has happened!


    But even so, Constantine still did not give up his last hope. He took a deep breath and tried to convince Gabriel: "Evil is about to take over the earth, you..."


    "Are you judging me, John?"


    But Gabriel interrupted Constantine''s words, and stepped on his face, causing his angry gaze to deviate.


    He hates that look!


    He is an angel aloft, and no mortal should look directly at him like this!


    "Betrayal, murder, genocide, these are all what you are doing, but you actually said that human beings are narrow..."


    Constantine turned his head with difficulty, still staring at Gabriel. He still remembered what Gabriel said when he met last time. At that time, Gabriel said that human beings were useless, but now Gabriel did nothing. Something more evil than humans has happened.


    "I just want to wake up humanity and show them the consequences of continuing to do this."


    Gabriel waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile.


    "By surrendering the Earth to the Sons of Demons?"


    Constantine said coldly: "Kill me, just like you killed Chas!"


    "Men are falling, John, they are doomed to hell..."


    Gabriel hated the look in Constantine''s eyes. He bent down, grabbed Constantine''s neck, lifted him up high, making it difficult for him to breathe, and at the same time said lightly: "The Creator allows each of you to atone, murderer, rape /rapists, sexual/harassers, all of you just repent and God will reach out to you..."


    "Even if you are a scumbag..."


    "In the vast universe, in the vast world, apart from human beings, there is no creature that can get this kind of preference..."


    "It''s not fair..."


    Speaking of this, Gabriel''s eyes became pitiful and disgusted, just like looking at a poor reptile: "If the good God loves you so much, then I want you to be worthy of his love. I have been staring at humans for a long time Yes, I found that only when facing fear can human beings find their true noble self, and a scum like you can become so noble..."


    "So, I want to bring pain to you, to mankind!"


    "Bring fear!"


    "In this way you can overcome the evil in your heart, and those who have survived the hell on earth can gain true faith and be worthy of being loved by God!"


    From the beginning to the end, there was only pity and disgust in Gabriel''s eyes, without any anger or hesitation.


    "Gabriel, you''re crazy!"


    Hearing Gabriel''s words, Constantine was completely stunned.


    He originally thought that Gabriel and Mammon cooperated to rule the world, but he didn''t know until this moment that this archangel has gone completely crazy!


    "Salvation will begin tonight..."


    "Right now¡­¡­"


    Facing Constantine''s cursing, Gabriel still had a pitiful smile, and then he blew lightly on Constantine, and a huge force swept over Constantine, blowing Constantine directly. It flew out tens of meters, then slammed into a distant wall, and then fell to the ground.


    And this time, in order to prevent Constantine from committing suicide at the last moment, as "Calamity" said, his breath has already severely injured Constantine, leaving him without the power to commit suicide, and even fell into a coma. But it won''t die immediately!


    Now, no one will bother him again! ?


    PS: There are more than 5,000 words of super-large chapters, so I won¡¯t divide them into chapters. I will post them together. I wish everyone a happy New Year¡¯s Day and all the best in the new year. I love you, yum!

 Chapter 3576

    After severely injuring and knocking out Constantine, Gabriel didn''t care about Father Midnight and the others who were lingering on the sidelines. He went straight to the girl possessed by mammon, and then showed disdain.


    "What a waste, to be made into this look by a group of mortals..."


    Afterwards, he shook his head, took out the Lonukis gun brought back by the second personality, and gently stroked the gun body with his right hand, an inexplicable frenzy appeared in his eyes, and the edges of the wings on his back also became stronger at this moment. Hair darkened.


    "The road to redemption will be paved tonight!"


    The next moment, Gabriel knelt down on one knee, put one hand on the girl''s abdomen, and softly recited the incantation, starting to wake up Mammon, who was temporarily sealed by Constantine and Chas, with one hand clenched Lang The Kienus spear pointed the blood-stained spearhead at the girl''s clean abdomen, and only when the seal of Mammon was lifted, the Longinus spear pierced the girl''s abdomen, and cooperated with Mamen inside and outside to break the seal together, allowing Mammon to break the seal. The door came down to the world.


    ...


    ...


    "The birdman inside is ready to summon Mammon to descend..."


    "Are you sure you''re okay here?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality, who were fighting fiercely in the next room, were also communicating with their spiritual thoughts, and the second personality''s expression was also extremely serious: "That guy Gabriel is not weak, even if he Even if you and I work together, we may not be able to beat him, if we add another mammon who came, then the two of us will have to slip away first."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared, as long as you don''t make any mistakes, there will be no problem."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said: "What''s more, there are two big bosses watching in the dark. This game has been going on until now, and they have even temporarily cleared out all those players. This lead was absent for the last good show."


    Speaking of this, the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly: "Just wait, it will be our turn soon..."


    "I wish it was as you said..."


    The second personality pouted, and then fell into the "hard battle" with Huang Chang again.


    ...


    ...


    But at this moment, on the other side, complex incantations suddenly appeared on Constantine, who was severely injured and unconscious by Gabriel, and then these incantations began to emit a little white light, and under the shroud of this white light, Constantine also Woke up from a coma.


    Of course, he was still very weak, and when he woke up, all the spells and lights on his body disappeared, so he would only think that he woke up naturally.


    This is also the method Huang Shang used to secretly stay on Constantine before. Compared with Constantine in their world, Constantine in this world is simply a rookie. Ding left these incantations without any notice, and this incantation was also Huang Shang''s last insurance for Constantine.


    "Damn..."


    "This time is really miserable..."


    Feeling the severe pain and weakness coming from all over his body, Constantine smiled miserably, and then sighed helplessly when he heard the roar of the fierce battle between Huang Chang and the second personality in the distance.


    In the past, he sacrificed his teammates, but this time he might sacrifice himself.


    And that bastard doctor, he has been fighting with that guy in armor for so long, and I don''t know if this guy is fishing...


    However, it''s too much to deal with...


    Anyway, you are going to die, so let your own death be worth something...


    Afterwards, he raised his head, sat up with difficulty, looked up at the sky, seemed to be praying, and then whispered to himself.


    "I know your love never came to me..."


    "Even the church doesn''t welcome me..."


    "But please, give me a little attention..."


    "I beg you..."


    Afterwards, he unlocked his watch, picked up a sharp broken ceramic tile on the ground, aimed at the artery of his wrist, and cut it down fiercely, and at the same time said softly, "Come on quickly..."


    In an instant, a large amount of blood gushed out and flowed on the ground, dyeing Constantine''s side red, and Constantine''s originally weak breath became weaker and weaker.


    Everything seems to have returned to the script!


    Except for the incantation that is faintly visible behind Constantine''s back at this moment, with a little bit of light blooming.


    Even Constantine didn''t realize that the sparkling mantras were continuously providing him with vitality. Although it couldn''t prevent his death, it could delay his death.


    This is Huang Chang''s real purpose!


    If mammon hadn''t been born and hell hadn''t descended on the world, what kind of big event would this be?


    But at the same time, he can''t let everything get out of control, and he can''t stop the gambling between the two big bosses in the dark, so Constantine is doomed to sacrifice himself, Satan is doomed to come, but Mammon is not necessarily doomed to fail to be born.


    After all, unlike mammon, Satan can travel through the human world at will. Even if mammon really comes, Satan can also drag him back from the human world.


    And Huang Chang and the second personality can also take this opportunity to reap a lot of benefits!


    ...


    Just because Constantine has the continuation of the yellow clothes curse, at this moment, the ending of the plot deviated. When Constantine''s life was hanging by a thread, Gabriel finally awakened Mammon, and then Longinus The gun stabbed hard into the girl''s abdomen.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    In an instant, it seemed as if countless creatures were howling, and as if countless creatures from hell were screaming. The girl''s abdomen pierced by the spear spewed out endless black mucus, and in the black mucus, a thin human figure It was gradually born, and exuded an unbelievably powerful and terrifying aura!


    Even if he was as strong as Gabriel, he couldn''t help frowning in front of this evil and powerful aura at this moment, and drew back, as if he didn''t want to be stained by this filth.


    The son of Satan, the existence comparable to Jesus, mammon, finally came at this moment!


    However, since the container is not Angela, but a temporary backup girl, Mammon, who was just born at this moment, is far from being able to display her true strength.


    But this is not a problem. Mammon represents the authority of hell. As long as he comes to the world, it is equivalent to completely opening the gates of hell and the world. At that time, Mammon will be able to restore its own strength by continuously assimilating the world, and even As long as he completely devours the world, his power will surpass that of Satan!


    This process is like the dimensional invasion of the Marvel world, but this time it is not Mephisto and Dormammu who invade, but Mammon''s turn!


    "The breath of the world..."


    "The taste of blood..."


    "The fragrance of fear..."


    Born from the viscous black liquid, Mammon took a deep breath, as if smelling something addictively delicious, and then laughed strangely: "Gabriel, thank you very much, happy cooperation..."


    "Hmph, son of filth, filthy man, I didn''t cooperate with you..."


    "I just use the disaster and pain you brought to test human beings and redeem them!"


    Hearing Mammon''s words, Gabriel snorted coldly, and his eyes became extremely cold, even implying murderous intent.


    "You are always so hypocritical, look at your wings, hahaha, you are already falling, Gabriel..."


    However, upon hearing Gabriel''s words, Mammon laughed loudly, and then pointed to Gabriel''s wings that had already turned black, and said, "You really think that what you do is right? Your so-called God will forgive you and understand you? You are so naive, Gabriel..."


    "As you said, the world is too filthy, and you have been polluted by this filth, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Mammon was also constantly absorbing the black liquid, and his body gradually became fuller, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger: "Look outside, the death and depravity of these people, It''s all because of you!"


    Outside the mental hospital, the fire clouds in the sky had spread over the entire Los Angeles at this moment, and then more and more gates of hell appeared all over the city, countless demons poured out from them, and innocent people were either killed by the gates of hell. Polluted by the breath, degenerate into demons, or be swallowed by those demons, turning Los Angeles into a real purgatory on earth in an instant.


    At the same time, as more and more people died in Los Angeles, Mamen''s aura became stronger and stronger!


    "Demon full of lies, I will not be deceived by you!"


    Hearing Mammon''s laughter, Gabriel''s face turned pale, but then he yelled with murderous intent: "Only through suffering can the soul be redeemed, no matter how dare you talk nonsense, I will kill you right now! "


    "If you kill me now, wouldn''t everything you have done before be in vain?"


    But facing Gabriel''s threat, Mammon smiled grimly: "Admit it, Gabriel, you have fallen, you can''t go back to heaven, just like I can''t go back to hell, why don''t you rule the world with me ,how?"


    Mammon knew that he could never be Satan''s opponent relying on his own strength alone. Although due to the bet, Satan would not easily interfere in the world, but now that the world has turned into hell, Satan might also take action to clean up the house, so he must To win over Gabriel, with Gabriel''s help, his ability to protect himself will naturally be stronger.


    "I am a holy angel, how could I fall..."


    "Descendant of the little horned ghost, don''t try to seduce me..."


    But he didn''t know whether he was unwilling to face the reality, or he had other obsessions in his heart. Although Gabriel''s face was pale, he still roared angrily.


    However, he did not attack Mammon either.


    Because as Mammon said, if he makes a move now, even if he kills Mammon and ends all of this, what he did before will be meaningless, and those who died in the world will also become his sins. He can''t go back to heaven.


    So far, he has only one way to go to the dark!


    "Forget it, since you are unwilling to face the reality, then I won''t say much, anyway, you will figure it out sooner or later..."


    "Gabriel, I''ll wait for you!"


    Mammon didn''t persecute Gabriel too much, but smiled slightly, and then moved his eyes to the dying Father Midnight and others on the battlefield, but he didn''t make a move, just looked past these as if he was looking at a group of ants People, slowly locked in the direction of the battle between Huang Chang and the second personality.


    In his opinion, only Huang Chang is worth his shot!


    If he can successfully enslave that human being, he must be able to create a good familiar, right?


    Thinking of this, Mammon was ready to act.


    But at this moment, the mutation suddenly rose, and the Longinus spear inserted into the girl''s abdomen, connecting the endless black mucus and Mammon''s body, strangely burst into bright black light, and then appeared on the gun. There are countless and innumerable complicated mantras!


    The next moment, in the flash of these black lights, the black mucus that continuously emerged and merged into Mammon''s body, providing power for Mammon turned into a black vortex strangely, and then began to absorb Mammon''s power in reverse, It was as if Mammon was going to be re-inhaled into that girl''s abdomen!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling that her power was being lost, Mammon was furious and yelled at Gabriel: "Gabriel, you tampered with the Longinus gun, you fucked me? Why!"


    In his opinion, only Gabriel has this ability, and he can use his hands and feet to shoot Longinus without him noticing, thus plotting against him!


    "not me!"


    However, Gabriel was even more astonished at this moment, because he really didn''t do it!


    And the next moment, a face suddenly appeared in his mind, and then his face changed: "I know, all of this is a conspiracy of calamity, he did it!"


    "He wants to take your power!"


    Since the Longinus gun was unearthed, only three people have touched it. One is the dead man of Mammon, who is dead now, and the other is the "disaster" who rushed here with the dead man and the Longinus gun. One is himself, which also means that only the bastard Calamity has the motive and the ability to do these things on the Longinus gun!


    As for why the other party did this?


    Judging from the current situation where the Longinus gun is crazily devouring Mammon''s power, this guy most likely wants to steal Mammon''s power to strengthen himself!


    What a disaster!


    Everyone was cheated by him!


    "He''s right next door, go kill him, no, bring him here, let him stop this magic!"


    Hearing what Gabriel said, Mammon also realized that now Gabriel and him are grasshoppers on the same rope. If something happened to him, Gabriel might end well, so it must be the mysterious disaster. .


    So now we can only let Gabriel bring the calamity over to untie the magic circle, otherwise, because he is still descending, the power he instilled from hell will only be swallowed by the Longinus gun , and if all of this is forcibly interrupted, then the Advent Ceremony will also be interrupted, then he will either be sent back to hell because of the backlash of the ceremony, or he will stay in the world temporarily, but his vitality will be greatly injured, no matter what the result is Disastrous for him!


    After all, there are still so many strong men on the earth. If he can descend most of the power, then the authority and minions of hell will not be afraid of these people. The hero came to the door to "subdue demons and eliminate demons"!


    But worse things are yet to come!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just as Mammon finished speaking and Gabriel was about to strike, bright beams of white light suddenly shot up from all over the city of Los Angeles, and then formed a huge magic circle high in the sky, blooming brightly. white light!


    And under the shining of this white light, part of the fire cloud on the sky was suppressed. At the same time, those people in the city who were temporarily polluted by the breath of hell and who were evolving into demons also stopped their "evil fall". The hell creatures that emerged from the gates of hell seemed to have been eroded by the holy light. Thick smoke billowed from their bodies and howled loudly. Their strength was greatly suppressed, and the weak ones burned themselves to death on the spot!


    "Holy light?"


    "Magic circle, what''s going on?!"


    Seeing this scene, Mammon became more frightened and angry, and turned to look at Gabriel.


    "This is not holy light, but a power similar to holy light, which is also extremely lethal to demons!"


    But Gabriel was equally astonished at this moment. His eyes were shining with golden light, as if he could see through everything. He directly saw through countless buildings, and finally "saw" the source of the beams of light!


    It was a magic circle composed of a large number of treasures. These magic circles were linked together, and finally formed the light that shrouded Los Angeles like a sky, and the person in charge of those magic circles at this moment was none other than the one who was Fighting fiercely with "Calamity", but also the mysterious reinforcement invited by Constantine and others-doctor!


    But how come there are so many doctors?


    And all of this is the real purpose of Huang Chang and the second personality.


    To complete world missions, they also need to strengthen themselves, and more importantly, they need to "grow reputation", so the second personality tampered with the Longinus gun, plotted against Mammon, and absorbed Mammon''s power.


    After all, the second personality is already infinitely close to a saint, and he is also proficient in the secrets of the magic gate, the magic of the devil''s lineage, and various black magics, and even mastered them. In the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, how could the hands and feet he did be a one-off? Mammon who has not yet fully descended can see it?


    As for Gabriel, this guy was too arrogant and too focused on Constantine, he didn''t pay much attention to the second personality at all, so naturally he couldn''t notice the arrangements made by the second personality in this case.


    At the same time, Huang Chang has already used Yikon''s illusion combined with all kinds of treasures he collected in the world of Marvel and Journey to the West, and arranged them with the secrets of Taoism, the secrets of light and the exquisite spells in the book of Emperor Weishan. Although there is no Emperor Weishan in this world, and the power of Weishandi cannot be borrowed by this magic circle, with the power of Huang Chang and these treasures, it is more than enough to suppress the cracks in hell and those hell creatures in a short period of time.


    And all of these are killing moves that they waited until after the arrival of mammon, which can be regarded as a real plan!


    "Damn it, is it some kind of avatar spell?"


    "I just said why that guy is not in a hurry. It turns out that he was not only held back by the disaster, but also because he was already prepared!"


    At the same time, Gabriel also reacted.


    Although he has never experienced the Marvel world, nor has he learned Yikon''s illusion, but his realm is there after all, so he can see through the reality of this spell at a glance, and then his face becomes even more ugly.


    What is the background of this doctor? Could it be God''s backhand?


    If so, does that mean God no longer trusts him?


    Reminiscent of Mammon''s words that bewitched him before, Gabriel felt extremely hesitant for a while, and his situation was chaotic.


    He is a lunatic, but what makes him crazy is his incomparable love for God. Because of his love, he cannot tolerate these human beings favored by God not cherishing God''s love. Because of his love, he wants to wash away these evils.


    But at this moment, he knew that God might not love him anymore, which also made him feel confused. He was a little absent-minded for a while, and the blackened part of the wings on his back gradually spread!


    This is a symbol of his gradual degradation!


    "Damn it, why are you standing there!"


    Seeing that Gabriel was inexplicably dazed, and even his wings began to blacken, Mammon couldn''t help cursing angrily: "Hurry up and bring that disaster to me, and then destroy those magic circles, or if hell can''t come, Our plan fell through, no matter how you explain it, God will never forgive you!"


    "Only by making our plan go smoothly, letting human beings wake up in pain, believe in God, and cherish God''s love for them, will God truly understand your hard work!"


    "Hurry up and act. You are the angel who loves God the most and is the most loyal to him. You must not let him down at this critical moment!"


    "God''s glory still needs you to guard it!"


    If it was at any other time, he hoped that Gabriel would be blackened and completely join his camp more than anyone else, but it was definitely not the critical moment like now!


    So Mammon also immediately began to enlighten Gabriel, trying to make Gabriel regain his confidence and take action to stop this terrible thing.


    It''s also funny to say, the majestic son of Satan actually enlightened an archangel, telling the archangel not to fall, and to be loyal to God... This is the funniest joke in the world.


    But as the protagonists of the joke, Mammon and Gabriel didn''t find it funny!


    "good!"


    "I''ll take care of them!"


    Although the process was a bit "funny", but anyway, Mammon''s roar still had an effect. Gabriel seemed to have caught the last straw, and the light of hope was rekindled in his eyes. Then he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang and the second personality.


    He wants to kill the "doctor", then bring the disaster back, dispel the magic, let the mammon come, and then let human beings be redeemed in the endless disaster!


    God will understand him when the time comes!


    must!


    "it''s time!"


    However, at the same time, feeling that Gabriel''s terrifying aura and murderous intent were rapidly approaching, Huang Chang and the second personality, who were "fiercely fighting" at the side, also looked at each other, with a flash of brilliance in their eyes.


    In an instant, in the distant room, the spell behind Constantine was instantly extinguished, and the last trace of vitality that maintained his life was also cut off!


    At this moment, Constantine died completely!


    This also means that the world''s most powerful and evil devil, Satan, is about to officially descend!


    ps: If you start to write, you will continue to write chapters, and send them out in one breath, okay.

 Chapter 3577

    oom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the wall of the room where Huang Chang and the second personality were located instantly shattered, and at the same time, the whole body shone with bright holy light. Only Gabriel, who had the strange and dark edges of his wings, directly killed Huang Chang and the second personality. Then he glanced at them coldly, without any nonsense, and jumped up, as if the two of them were coming to kill.


    From Gabriel''s point of view, unless God and Satan descend, his combat power is almost invincible. The strength of the two guys in front of him may have some merits, but they are definitely not his opponents.


    In addition, he was stimulated by Mamen''s words before, and he was full of doubts about Huang Chang''s origin. At this moment, he turned the hesitation and anxiety in his heart into anger and murderous intent, and wanted to vent his anger by killing Huang Chang !


    "What!"


    "This birdman is crazy!"


    Seeing Gabriel approaching menacingly, the expressions of Huang Chang and the second personality also changed at the same time.


    If they had no choice, they didn''t want to expose their full strength to avoid causing unnecessary troubles, but facing a strong man like Gabriel, if they dared to have any reservations, it would be tantamount to Just kidding with your own life!


    But if they join forces to deal with Gabriel, then their relationship is likely to be exposed. At that time, the two of them will be bright and dark, and the plan of one good and one evil will be disrupted!


    tick!


    However, just when Huang Chang and the second personality were forced to grit their teeth to have a fight with Gabriel, the clock hanging in the room seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and even the hands stopped come down!


    No, it''s not the clock that''s been affected, it''s the time that''s been affected!


    At this moment, everything in the world seemed to be stagnant, even the angry Gabriel was stagnated in place, his face still had a strong anger, but he was motionless, looking like Like a sculpture.


    But the strange thing is that Huang Chang and the second personality were not affected.


    tick...


    Tick, tick...


    Tick, tick, tick...


    Soon, with a burst of light sounds, dots of viscous black liquid also emerged from the void, dripped to the ground, exuded bursts of strong sulfur breath, and emitted a little smoke, as if corroding everything in this world .


    And in the process of these black mucus dripping, a barefoot, wearing a delicate and decent white suit, elegant temperament, but seems to hide a kind of madness and bloodthirsty, the whole person seems to be a kind of The middle-aged man who looked like a combination of contradictions slowly emerged from the void and landed on the ground.


    His bare feet kept getting dots of black mucus, but other than that, his body was spotless.


    "Lucifer..."


    "Satan..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of this middle-aged man with a refined temperament, the complexions of Huang Chang and the second personality changed at the same time.


    They naturally recognize this Lord of Hell, who is also one of the most powerful beings in the DC world!


    But they couldn''t figure it out, wasn''t Satan''s target the soul of Constantine? Why did he appear directly in front of them at this moment?


    "Oh, I''ve already sent a clone to deal with that bastard Constantine..."


    "Compared to that guy who has nothing but Linghu, you two little guys are more worthy of my visit to the world."


    Satan seemed to know what Huang Chang and the second personality were thinking. He smiled slightly, and then glanced at Huang Chang''s white suit, which was almost the same style as his. There are common topics.¡±


    "..."


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang was speechless.


    He doesn''t want to have any common topics with Satan...


    "And you, child, I think the two of us are very similar...the same evil, the same unscrupulous, and the same unwillingness to be inferior to others."


    However, at this moment, Satan shifted his gaze to the second personality again. His wise and evil gaze caused a long-lost chill to rise in the second personality''s heart, as if everything about him was controlled by the demon in front of him. The king saw through it.


    He originally thought that Satan should be similar to Mephisto in the Marvel world, even if it was stronger, it would definitely be limited, but now it seems that he guessed wrong.


    But at this moment, Satan suddenly smiled and said something that made Huang Chang and the second personality tremble: "I like your way of doing things very much, and I also like the evil aura on you. How about it, do you want to think about it, come to hell to be my son, and if one day I overthrow God, then you can take over from me and become the new master of hell."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused, and then still with that warm smile, he said: "You seem to be restricted by the guy next to you, so how about it, I promise you, if you come to be my son, I can help you You killed him to set you free."


    "Damn it!"


    Although Satan was smiling all over his face at the moment, and his tone seemed to be joking, Huang Chang felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart. This feeling was like someone holding a sharp sword and Aiming the flickering sword at his eyes, it might pierce his eyes and head at any time!


    His intuition told him that Satan was not joking, as long as the second personality agreed to Satan''s conditions, then Satan would kill him without hesitation!


    And Satan definitely has this ability!


    Because at this moment, the sense of oppression that Satan brought to him far surpassed that of Lucifer before, and even the Odin, Dormammu, Ancient One and Mephisto he had come into contact with in the Marvel world were far behind.


    Perhaps only the powerhouses at the level of Xi Enso and Weissandi can match it!


    And a strong man like this is definitely not something he can match at the moment!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang held the Moses cloth in his palm calmly. If Satan really wanted to attack him, he would fight to the death even if he lost, and he would never sit still!


    However, the next moment, the second personality''s answer was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations.


    "Forget about my son, Mammon is miserable enough, I don''t want to fall into this pit."


    The second personality suddenly smiled and said: "But we can cooperate. I have always been good at demagoguery. You lost the bet with God this time, but don''t you want to win it back?" ?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "With my help, I think your chances of winning will be higher, isn''t it?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, facing the king of hell who can crush you like an ant, not only do you not have any fear, but you actually turned around and negotiated terms with me in an attempt to confuse me..."


    "Seriously, boy, I appreciate you more and more. It''s a pity that people like you don''t go to hell."


    Rejected by the second personality, Satan was not angry, but was amazed, but then asked: "Are you really not afraid of death?"


    "Of course I''m afraid of death, but I believe you won''t kill me."


    The second personality replied with a smile: "Unlike Mammon, you are a person who abides by the contract, so you will definitely not interfere in the human world easily, so you will not kill us for such a trivial matter."


    "What''s more, obeying the contract is the most important [capital] of the devil. If even the devil doesn''t abide by the contract, how can you expect humans to trade with you and sell their souls?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "And, I am confident that a living me will definitely be more valuable to you than a dead me!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s a pity, if my stupid son was half as smart as you, he wouldn''t be so miserably plotted against."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Satan laughed out loud.


    He did not deny the words of the second personality. The clone he sent to Constantine already had the answer. Constantine chose to sacrifice himself at the last moment and summoned him to come to prevent the end of the world. This sacrifice made Constantine Qualified to go to heaven.


    But he would never let his bet be lost so easily, so he cured Constantine''s lung cancer with the method of hell washing his lungs, so that Constantine would not have to die for the time being. Understand, as well as the nature of human self-destruction and depravity, it won¡¯t be long before Constantine will do something grievous and disqualified from going to heaven, so as long as Constantine does not die now, his bet with God is not lost .


    But no matter what, even if he took advantage of the loopholes in the "game" this time and kept himself from losing, he was already at a disadvantage in this gamble.


    So now he is in urgent need of some helpers who can help him increase his chips and chances of winning, and these two guys in front of him are quite good.


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in Satan''s eyes, and he said lightly: "There are not many people who dare to make a deal with me, and you are the only ones who ask for a deal... Yes, you have made me more interested."


    "In that case, let''s talk in another place."


    After finishing speaking, Satan snapped his fingers, and Huang Chang and the second personality found themselves in a bar suddenly, and Satan in front of him changed from the appearance of a middle-aged man to a handsome man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a handsome appearance. Yuxuanang young man.


    Before Huang Chang and the second personality recovered from their daze, Satan, who had turned into a young man, smiled slightly, poured two glasses of wine and handed them to Huang Chang and the second personality, saying: "Hell is too boring, so I spend most of my time in the world playing, this is the bar I opened, usually the business is very good, but unfortunately there is too much movement today, no one comes, remember to visit more when you have time..."


    "By the way, you can call me Lu here, the name Satan is too scary..."


    Speaking of this, Satan also poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, and said, "Okay, let''s continue the previous topic, the cooperation you just mentioned, what kind of cooperation method is it..."?


    PS: In the first update, the character of Satan is actually very interesting, not the kind of brainless villain who destroys the world, and the young and handsome version of Satan can refer to Lucifer in the American drama "Lucifer" and "Legends of Tomorrow". very handsome.

 Chapter 3578

    Specifically, how to cooperate with Satan, to be honest, Huang Chang and the second personality didn''t have too detailed plans in mind.


    After all, in their original plan, Satan''s main target should be Constantine, but now that they have reached this point, they will naturally not miss this excellent opportunity.


    What Satan wants is actually very simple. He doesn''t want to destroy the world. After all, compared with the hell that only has pain and depravity, the world with various emotions is undoubtedly more exciting and interesting. What he wants is actually very simple. The first is to win the relationship between God and God. The second is to obtain more fallen souls, so that the power of hell will become stronger.


    What Huang Chang and the second personality have to do is to find a way to lure people into hell, enrich the power of hell, and let Satan have more chips in this gambling game.


    This is not difficult for Huang Chang and the second personality, especially the second personality. As the incarnation of the heart demon, his power of demagogy is not lost to anyone.


    As a price, Satan will also help Huang Chang and the second personality to a certain extent, and even satisfy their "wish".


    What Huang Chang wanted was very simple, and that was to ask Satan to help him find two people, Yu Rou and Deadpool.


    With Satan''s power and his ubiquitous demon minions, as long as Yurou and Deadpool are still in this world, unless they stay in heaven, Satan will find them sooner or later.


    As for what the second personality wants, it is simpler, but also more greedy¡ªhe wants a part of Mammon''s power and authority.


    With the help of Mammon''s power and authority, the second personality can not only become stronger, but even use the power of hell to a certain extent like Mammon, which is especially important for him who desperately needs power to be a super villain Words are undoubtedly the most important.


    As for Huang Chang and the second personality''s request, Satan agreed without any hesitation.


    After all, Huang Chang''s request is really too simple, let alone looking for someone, even if the person Huang Chang is looking for is dead, he can still find the souls of these two people, and then bring them back to life.


    As for the requirements of the second personality, it doesn''t matter. Mammon''s authority and power come from Satan, let alone get part of the power, even if all the power and authority of Mammon are given to the second personality. It may pose any threat to Satan, even if Satan just has a thought, all these powers will return to his body. Conversely, if the second personality possesses these powers, then Satan can use these powers to connect with the second personality, although It may not be able to confuse it, but it is a good thing for Satan after all.


    Therefore, after hearing the second personality''s request, Satan immediately made a decision, transferring part of the power and authority belonging to mammon to the second personality within the limits of the "gambling agreement".


    With the incorporation of this part of power, the power of the second personality will also be greatly improved. Even if nearly half of his true spirit and power are still in Huang Chang''s kingdom, he can still perform as well as Huang Chang now. Even more powerful fighting power.


    But the second personality is also very clear that these forces are only external forces after all, unless he can really find a way to swallow these forces, otherwise he will be beaten back to his original form as long as Satan has a thought.


    At the same time, he also knows that Satan wants to control through these forces, but he doesn''t mind because he has great confidence in himself.


    Satan is indeed strong, but in terms of the use of hell and evil power, he has multiple top inheritances, and to some extent he already possesses the characteristics of heavenly demons, it may not be impossible for him to steal these powers from Satan.


    Everything depends on whose means are stronger.


    ...


    In this way, Huang Chang and the second personality finally reached a cooperation with Satan, but during the whole process, neither they nor Satan made any request to sign a contract.


    Because Huang Chang and the second personality are still full of fear of Satan, and they are absolutely unwilling to sign a contract with this devil king in any way. Satan, on the other hand, has absolute confidence in his own strength and believes that he has the ability to suppress Huang Shang and the second personality. At the same time, the agreement with Huang Shang and the second personality is more like a speculation and a game to him , It''s not worth his effort to deal with this matter.


    "Okay, then the matter between us is settled."


    "I will do what I promise, but I hope you will not let me down..."


    "Otherwise, I would be happy to build two exclusive amusement parks in hell for you, haha!"


    After reaching an agreement, Satan drank the glass of wine in one gulp, then grinned: "Okay, it''s time to end this farce..."


    clatter!


    The next moment, Satan snapped his fingers, and he, Huang Chang, and the second personality traveled through the space again, and returned to the devastated mental hospital.


    At this moment, Gabriel still maintained the original movements and demeanor, as if time had never passed.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the second personality also felt chills in their hearts. Even if part of the reason for being able to subdue a strong man of the saint level so easily was that Gabriel had lost the favor of God, the power and strength he could exert has been greatly weakened, but this is enough to see how powerful Satan is.


    And don''t think that Satan''s identity can be forgotten just because Satan treats them kindly. This is the most evil and cruel Lord of hell. If the two of them can''t prove their worth, then Satan will definitely do what they say and establish two people in hell. A dedicated playground to entertain them.


    That will not be a good thing!


    hum!


    Just when Huang Chang and the second personality were both frightened and afraid by Satan''s strength, the corners of Satan''s mouth turned up slightly, and the frozen time returned to normal at this moment, and Gabriel also saw Satan who suddenly appeared, and then his expression turned pale. A change.


    "Lucifer!"


    Looking at Satan who suddenly appeared, Gabriel thought of the ending that "disaster" predicted for him in the future, and his face suddenly turned pale, but the pride of being an archangel still made him scream angrily!


    "Sooner or later, this world will be mine..."


    Lucifer has changed into the appearance of the middle-aged refined man before, he smiled coldly: "You, me, Gabriel, we all understand the true meaning of ambition..."


    What he meant is actually very clear, that is, Gabriel, like him before, has fallen because of ambition.


    It''s just that his ambition is not to be inferior to anyone, while Gabriel''s ambition is to gain more love from God, but no matter what kind of ambition, once overindulged, it will become a reason for degeneration.


    "The son of perdition, the horn of the imp, the unclean..."


    Of course Gabriel knew what Lucifer was talking about, but he would never admit his depravity, so he began to "abuse" Lucifer.


    But it''s pitiful, as an angel, he doesn''t even know how to swear, so he can only call Lucifer by various "insulting" "names".


    "I really miss my old name..."


    However, when he heard these names, Gabriel showed a playful smile: "I won''t play with you anymore, it''s time for me to take my playful son home..."


    After speaking, he was ready to walk to the next room.


    But how could Gabriel allow Lucifer to destroy his last hope of "cleaning up"!


    "In the name of God!"


    "I will shake you!"


    The next moment, Gabriel shouted the name of God, raised his fist and punched Satan.


    But then, his fist seemed to become so weak that it didn''t even raise a little bit of holy light, just like a mortal''s fist, blocked by the powerful energy of Satan, and couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "Um?"


    Looking at Gabriel''s unremarkable fist, Satan showed an exaggerated "surprise" expression on his face. He looked up at the sky, and then grinned with an evil smile: "It seems that someone doesn''t want to be your backer anymore." !"


    At this point in the gamble, Mammon''s return to hell is unstoppable, and Gabriel''s plan has officially failed. Regardless of whether all he has done is God''s acquiescence, but at this moment God needs someone to take the blame.


    And this man is Gabriel!


    So God took away his power!


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for the dignified God to acquiesce or even imply that the archangels under his command collude with the son of the devil to bring disaster to the world, and then let human beings believe in God in desperation to obtain salvation.


    How could he do this, right? This is definitely Gabriel''s own act, so Gabriel is destined to be punished, while God is still bright and holy, without any stains!


    You can''t say that God is sinister, you can only say that he has a dirty heart when playing with religion and politics.


    And this point, Satan, who is the Lord of Hell, is naturally very clear, so the next moment, he gently pushed Gabriel''s fist away, and then under Gabriel''s unbelievable, even panic-filled and hesitant eyes Pass it by.


    boom!


    As Satan and Gabriel passed by, the black stains on Gabriel''s back wings were directly ignited like oil, and then turned into raging flames, quickly burning Gabriel''s wings, leaving only The last two pieces of scorched black wing roots were left, looking distressed and dirty.


    "God¡­¡­"


    In the end, with a cry full of unwillingness and fear, Gabriel flew out backwards with no wings, flew tens of meters away, and then fell heavily into the swimming pool, setting off a huge wave.


    So far, the script has returned to its original appearance.


    On the other side, an incarnation of Satan also finished the process of the "script". In Constantine''s classic middle finger, he gave Constantine a whole set of hell to cleanse his lungs, allowing him to restore his health and at the same time because of the script. Pain into a coma.


    "Okay, you Chinese have a saying that beating a child on a rainy day means that if you are idle, you are idle..."


    "It''s just raining in hell today, so it''s time for me to go back and beat that brat up."


    "Remember to go to my bar when you are free, and report my name for a 10% discount..."


    After finishing the two sides, Satan waved his hand, then tore open the gate of hell, turned and left, but while leaving, he still said: "By the way, I advise you to avoid dealing with the guy above, he is better than me." Much more insidious...really."


    As the voice fell, the cracks in hell closed, and Satan''s figure disappeared without a trace. At the same time, Mammon in the distance was also swallowed by the black vortex, and fell into hell again.


    Above the sky, because Mamen was beaten back to hell, the boundless fire cloud also quickly closed, and the gates of hell began to shrink and close, and the power of hell was finally about to retreat!


    But at this moment, outside the sky, there was a sudden change!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3579

    Buzz buzz!


    The "plot" was played out on Satan''s side, and Mammon was brought back to hell to teach him a lesson, and Gabriel was deprived of all his powers and turned into a mortal. All the plots were disintegrated, and the power of hell is shrinking. At the same time, bursts of energy humming suddenly sounded above the sky.


    The buzzing sound was small at first, but soon became faster and more intense, and then bright white lights burst out from the sky, and there were even scattered white feathers in the white light. Emerge, slowly fall.


    Above the white light, a vague yet holy world gradually appeared. At the same time, there were high-pitched hymns in the world, and even some angels flapping their wings could be vaguely seen!


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the second personality were stunned, and then they all took a breath.


    Having experienced many dimensional invasions, they are very familiar with this scene. This is also a dimensional invasion, but this time it is not hell that invades the world, but heaven!


    Heaven has invaded!


    Unlike a brat like Mammon, God and heaven are more powerful than Satan and hell. Even Satan can freely enter and leave the human world, and even open a bar in the human world for vacation, so of course God can.


    And just when Huang Chang and the second personality were stunned by the arrival of heaven, the holy light above the sky and the singing in heaven became more and more intense, and then a huge cross condensed from the light, and a figure on it loomed, and Slowly open your arms.


    boom!


    As the figure opened its arms, a bright holy light descended from the sky, covering the entire Los Angeles.


    Under the shroud of this holy light, phantoms emerged from the void, and then merged into the corpses that suffered from the disaster. At the same time, those corpses were also repairing quickly, and finally completed the resurrection one by one. No signs of injury!


    Not only those who died tragically in the disaster, but even the destroyed plants and buildings are quickly recovering under the cover of the holy light at this moment, allowing the originally devastated city to quickly return to the situation before the war. If everything had never happened.


    In addition, outside the mental hospital, those players who had disappeared for a long time also appeared one after another.


    "Is this... repairing the script?"


    "By the way, cut a wave of faith leeks?"


    Seeing the gradually recovering city, and the people kneeling on the ground one by one, shouting the name of God and praying because of the resurrection and being healed, Huang Chang and the second personality felt it was an eye-opener.


    No wonder God looks down on Gabriel. What Gabriel did was really rough. God¡¯s way of performing miracles and saving all beings when human beings suffer disasters is to "cut leeks" and attract believers The only way!


    It is conceivable that after this battle, demons invaded the world, but were defeated by God, and then God performed miracles to revive the dead, and the news of saving everything will soon spread throughout the world, plus some of the previous reporters photographed The picture, as well as the shot that is currently being re-shot, the name of God will soon sweep the whole world, and selfish human beings will also believe in and worship God because of this, making the power of God and heaven stronger.


    Perhaps this is why Satan said that God is insidious. After all, in this game, God not only won face, but also won the face, and these methods indeed surpassed Satan by a lot.


    "No wonder we played bad tricks in the end and let Mammon come successfully. God and heaven didn''t stop it. It turns out that we have kept this hand for a long time..."


    The second personality pouted, and said: "From this point of view, even with our help, Satan might not be able to defeat God..."


    "Our task is only to help Satan increase his chances of winning. As for whether we can win in the end and when the winner will be decided, it has nothing to do with us."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then suddenly asked: "Before Satan wanted to adopt you as his son, and even promised to kill me for you so that you could be free. Why didn''t you agree?"


    "Who knows, maybe you have tricked me so many times that I have a psychological shadow on you, so even if it seems that I have a chance to win, I still dare not agree..."


    The second personality shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Speaking of which, I, a demon in my heart, was actually overwhelmed by you. Do you think you want to compensate me for some medical expenses to see a psychiatrist or something..."


    "That''s a coincidence. I have taken the qualification certificate of a psychologist before. Would you like me to take a look for you?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and asked back.


    "Forget it, I''m afraid to see more serious psychological problems..."


    The second personality waved his hand, and then said: "Okay, the matter is almost settled, I still need to spend some time to digest the power and authority of Mammon, so I won''t chat with you for now, and come to find me when I''m done. You... If you have time, think about how to trigger the next world mission."


    After the voice fell, the figure of the second personality directly merged into the shadow under his feet, and then disappeared.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    After merging part of the power of mammon and the authority of hell, the means of the second personality became more and more weird.


    And in his opinion, the reason why the second personality didn''t agree to Satan''s proposal just now is because the second personality is more afraid of Satan, besides that there are already some psychological shadows as the second personality said.


    After all, if it falls into his hands, the second personality can at least survive and maintain its own independence of personality, but if it really agrees to Satan''s conditions and falls into Satan''s hands, it''s really hard to say how it will end. .


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed again.


    In any case, their first mission was successfully completed, and there were even unexpected gains, and it was his turn to finish it.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang jumped up and rushed to the room where Constantine was. At this moment, Constantine had also woken up from the coma, rubbed his aching head and lungs, and then took a deep breath.


    The next moment, a surprised smile appeared on his face.


    Unlike the excruciating pain that every breath brought before, this time the breath only brought him fresh air, and it felt so good!


    This also means that his strategy was successful, he survived and was cured of lung cancer!


    marvelous!


    The only pity is that he sacrificed a lot of teammates this time, and there will be fewer and fewer teammates who can sacrifice in the future.


    But at this moment, he saw Huang Chang, and his eyes lit up.


    Hey, there is another teammate who can be sacrificed, and it''s a thigh!


    "Don''t look at me like that..."


    Looking at Constantine''s surprised eyes, Huang Chang felt a chill for no reason.


    This guy is so ominous, almost one of the teammates who followed him died unexpectedly. If it weren¡¯t for the resurrection of these people when heaven descended this time, I¡¯m afraid that all of Constantine¡¯s acquaintances in Los Angeles would be dead. .


    "Man, we made it!"


    Constantine didn''t care about Huang Shang''s words, he hugged Huang Shang vigorously, and said with a smile: "We drove that bastard back!"


    Speaking of this, he also showed a smug look: "Do you know how I did it? I summoned Satan and asked him to teach his son a lesson. I said that my relationship with Satan is actually not bad. He heard Said that his son dared to disrespect me, so he grabbed Mammon and beat him up..."


    "..."


    Looking at Constantine''s boastful appearance, Huang Chang shook his head, really speechless.


    Crash!


    And at this moment, there was the sound of water in the swimming pool not far away, and Constantine finally realized: "Angela!"


    It was only then that he remembered that Angela and the others had only been severely injured before, and they were not dead. Maybe they could be rescued by rushing over now.


    However, he ran over only to find that Angela and the others were unscathed, and even the previous injuries had healed, but they were still in a coma.


    On the contrary, in the swimming pool, a ragged figure was standing up staggeringly. The back of his back seemed to have been burned by the flames, leaving only the bottom part of the wing root, which looked particularly distressed and miserable.


    It''s Gabriel!


    The glory of God healed everyone, and even resurrected the dead. The only thing that didn''t envelop Gabriel was to keep him in this embarrassing state.


    This is God''s punishment for Gabriel.


    At the same time, it is also an "account" from God to mankind!


    Even if Gabriel was one of the archangels he once loved and trusted the most, now that Gabriel has committed a serious crime, he will still punish this lost angel.


    "Humanity?"


    Seeing Gabriel who had lost any divine power and holy light, Constantine was taken aback for a moment before reacting.


    Gabriel has been relegated to become a human being!


    But then, he showed disdain: "You don''t deserve to be a human being!"


    "Do you want revenge?"


    However, in the face of Constantine''s disdainful and sarcastic words, Gabriel seemed to have suddenly seen a life-saving straw, and asked full of expectation: "Are you thinking about revenge now?"


    "Do it!"


    Speaking of this, he stood up from the water, took the golden shotgun that fell into the water because of the battle, and handed it to Constantine: "Blood revenge, end life, do it!"


    "Act for God!"


    "That''s your choice!"


    "That was always your choice!"


    What he is looking forward to most now is that Constantine kills him, then his true spirit can return to heaven, and this is the only way for him to return to heaven.


    In addition, he can''t even commit suicide, because suicide is an unforgivable felony in the doctrine, and he can only go to hell!


    "That''s right..."


    Constantine took the golden shotgun, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and then he swung the shotgun violently and hit Gabriel in the face, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s called pain..."


    "Get used to it..."


    Of course he would not kill Gabriel, not to mention that Gabriel did not die like this, I am sure God still has a certain love for him, even if he kills Gabriel now, it is just to allow Gabriel to return to the It''s just heaven.


    So the biggest punishment for Gabriel is to let him stay in the human world, taste all the pain and confusion of human beings as a human being, and atone for everything he has done!


    "You can kill me!"


    "John!"


    "You chose the nobler course!"


    "Look how well you''ve done!"


    Not being killed by Constantine, to continue to live as a human being until forgiven by God, which completely defeated Gabriel and made him completely crazy. He even showed a weird smile, looked at Constantine, Muttering to himself: "What I did was right, human beings can only be redeemed in suffering...I am right..."


    ...


    ...


    "This guy is crazy..."


    Looking at Gabriel who was falling into madness and muttering to himself, Huang Chang shook his head, then glanced at Angela and the others who were in a coma, and said to Constantine: "Don''t worry about them, they will soon Wake up, now that Mammon''s plot has been stopped, it''s time for me to leave."


    After finishing the words, he waved his right hand, and the Longinus gun that had landed not far from the ground flew to his side, and then fell into a box he had already prepared: "I''m keeping this thing for now, so that I don''t worry about it." causing more trouble..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to leave, Constantine was slightly taken aback, and asked, "Aren''t you with us?"


    "I have my mission, and you have yours, John!"


    Huang Chang smiled: "The danger in Los Angeles has been lifted, but there are more dangers in this world that need me to save, John, not every city has people like you..."


    He just got a system notification that one of the world''s superhero missions has been completed, and one of the supervillain missions has also been completed. It seems that just as he thought, the mission completed by the second personality will also belong to him.


    Now that the plot of "Hell Detective" is over, there is not much value to be squeezed in Los Angeles, not to mention that there is a dangerous Satan in the bar, and it is time for him to change places to make troubles.


    Of course, as for the reason for leaving, I still have to say something higher.


    So after saying this, Huang Chang jumped up and disappeared in a ray of light.


    "This guy actually left just like that..."


    "It''s a pity, I still want to cooperate with him a few more times..."


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, Constantine sighed in great disappointment, and at the same time fell into deep sorrow.


    Such a strong thigh just left, what will he do if he encounters danger in the future...


    But then, seeing Dad Midnight and the others who were slowly waking up on the ground, his spirit was lifted again.


    It''s okay, his teammates haven''t died yet, and he can sacrifice one or two waves in the future, so it should be stable now!


    Hehehe...


    Afterwards, he hurried over to take care of Angela and the others, and of course he didn''t forget to brag about his achievements.


    At the same time, as Huang Chang and the second personality expected, what happened in Los Angeles quickly spread throughout the world, and at the same time, some well-informed people also knew about a new superhero "Doctor" and superheroes. The existence of the villain "Calamity", and they have paid special attention to these two names!


    After all, these two people are powerful existences that prevented/led the coming of hell respectively!


    Especially the news from hell, even Mamen, who is as strong as Mammon, was overshadowed by that guy named Calamity. At the same time, the Archangel Gabriel was also played around. There are two newborn superpowers , From then on, this world will be troubled again!


    PS: Here is the super-large two-in-one chapter, the third update today, a total of more than 10,000 words have been written, full of sincerity, okay, take a shower and go to bed, and continue to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3580

    After solving the crisis in Los Angeles, Huang Shang and the second personality are faced with a problem-they need to choose a new city as the location for them to trigger and complete the mission.


    According to their understanding, the DC world they are in now is very similar to the Marvel world they experienced before. Although they are all worlds where movies are combined with anime plots, the main theme is still movies.


    This also means that if they want to trigger world quests, it is best to revolve around the protagonists of the DC world.


    After going through a series of screenings, they also probably identified several cities as the targets for the next step.


    Metropolis: Superman and Lex Luthor Land.


    Gotham: The absolute core of the DC world, where Batman and his "fans" come together.


    Canterlot: Home of The Flash and Cyborg.


    Seaside City and adjacent Star City: Home of Green Lantern, Green Arrow and others.


    In addition, there are Atlantis overseas, Paradise Island, and Kandak where Black Adam is located.


    Fairfield: The hometown of Thunder Shazam.


    Of course, in addition to these places, cities such as Naxonnel City where Supergirl is located, and Midway City where Hawkman and Hawkgirl are located can also trigger missions, but Huang Shang and others are not too concerned about these cities and superheroes. Understand, secondly, with the weight of these people, it may not be able to trigger world missions.


    Just like in the Marvel world, if you want to trigger a world mission, of course you have to go to Doctor Strange. It is impossible to go to Spider-Man who is always a "good neighbor".


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the second personality also conducted further screening on these cities.


    Superman''s combat power is too buggy, and there must be a large number of players around him. Just in case, it is best to avoid Metropolis at the moment, at least until you have enough kryptonite weapons, you must never fight Superman hard steel.


    In the same way, it''s best not to provoke Shazam, a sand sculpture.


    And Black Adam, who is stronger and more domineering than him, is also not easy to provoke.


    In addition, the Flash is too fast, and if he doesn''t care about the Flash, maybe the DC world will have a restart or something. Just in case, it''s better to be careful, so the Central City should also be avoided.


    As for the Green Lantern, the Green Lantern ring on his hand is quite greedy, but this guy''s strength should not be underestimated, and there is a Green Lantern Corps behind him, so it''s not time to provoke him yet.


    And Gotham...


    As the absolute center of this world, the "pure folk" Gotham is definitely the city with the most players and the most superheroes and supervillains in the world. At the same time, Huang Chang and the second personality also know Gotham very well, and it stands to reason that choosing Gotham as the target city for the next operation is the most appropriate.


    But the problem is that according to their understanding, although there are various super villains and superheroes fighting in Gotham, and even the players are lining up and fighting in full swing, these disputes are definitely not world-class events. At best, it''s just a small fight inside Gotham.


    So unless Batman vs. Superman, or the Justice League, the Darkseid invasion, or even the Laughing Bat is triggered, it is almost impossible to trigger the world mission.


    According to the information obtained now, even the plot of "Superman * Man of Steel" has not yet been triggered, and the Kryptonian General Zod has not yet invaded the earth. " and the Justice League and other plots have not yet reached the trigger time.


    "I made a decision¡­¡­"


    After contemplating for a long time, Huang Chang finally made a decision, and said in a deep voice to the second personality: "Let''s go to Amnesty Bay and look for Sea King."


    "It''s not the time yet, is it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, there was a puff of black air all over his body, and at the same time, he seemed to have serious dark circles, and the tired and lifeless second personality frowned slightly: "If I remember correctly, the timeline of Neptune is even still there. After the Justice League? Is it useful to go to Aquaman now?"


    He has now carried part of the power and authority of hell originating from Mammon. This part of power and authority is too powerful. Although it has brought him great strength, it has also brought him a great burden. It is because of his ability that it will take a long time and energy to find a way to truly devour and integrate these powers and authorities, which is why he looks so tired.


    "The weak adapt to the times, while the strong create the times. This is what is called a hero making the times."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang smiled lightly and said, "That''s right, according to the timeline of the DC world, it''s not yet the time for the plot of Neptune to be triggered, but this doesn''t mean we can''t take the initiative to promote the plot."


    "Calculating the time, Neptune is now an adult, and it hasn''t been long since the plot of Neptune officially started, and his little brother is also very ambitious. If someone secretly promotes it, the plot can definitely start in advance."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "What we have to do now is actually very simple, you go find a way to confuse the younger brother of the sea king, that is, that guy called Aum, let him launch a coup in advance, and set off a wave of chaos under the sea. Offensive against landmen."


    "In this way, world-wide missions will be triggered in all likelihood."


    "And I''m responsible for finding Neptune, and when the mission is triggered, even when the war has started, let Neptune end the war with our help."


    According to Huang Shanghe''s system analysis, this is currently the method most likely to trigger a world mission and has the least risk factor.


    "It''s yin or you yin, I always feel that the two of us are in the wrong place, and it seems more appropriate for you to be the villain..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "But according to what you said, this mission is indeed a sure thing. After all, although Haiwang and his younger brother are strong, they are just like this, absolutely impossible. Get to the point where Gabriel is, so that no matter how the situation changes, we can control it."


    "Don''t set the flag too early, this is only in theory, but in reality things may not be so simple."


    However, looking at the indifferent look of the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head, and said solemnly: "You seem to have forgotten one thing, that is the DC world, where gods exist, and there are far more than just gods." !"


    "You mean the gods of Olympus?"


    The second personality also reacted at this moment, and his face changed: "No way?"


    "Probably not, don''t forget, in the plot of Wonder Woman, there is a god of war Ares, although that guy looks rather watery..."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Besides, it was also mentioned in the plot of "Justice League" that the gods of Olympus, humans and sea people joined forces to defeat the invading Steppenwolf and Dak Said and the others, and Wonder Woman''s equipment is also made by the gods, which means that there is a high possibility of the Olympian gods in this world. Although they don''t know why they haven''t shown up, they may not really fall. "


    "Otherwise Ares wouldn''t be so careful."


    "Similarly, the Neptune''s Trident is a magical weapon created by Poseidon, and the plot of Neptune just happens to involve this divine object. In this case, we should be more careful when we retaliate..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "I hope our luck will not be so bad, I don''t want to have anything to do with the gods of Olympus in this world..."?


    PS: I''m back from working overtime, here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3581

    After deciding on the target, Huang Chang and the second personality split into two groups. The second personality dived into the deep sea and entered Atlantis, waiting for an opportunity to confuse Aum, let him seize the submarine power, and set off a war between the sea people and the land people.


    This is not difficult for the second personality. First, his strength is far superior to Aum, and second, he has always been good at demagoguery.


    More importantly, Aum himself is full of hatred for land people, and even always thinks that the death of his mother was caused by land people, so in this case, the second personality does not need to spend much effort to deal with Aum.


    As for Huang Chang, he came to Amnesty Bay to look for Sea King.


    Amnesty Bay is located in the state of Maine in country M. It is located in the northeast of country M. If you go further north, you will leave country M and enter the territory of Canada. It can be said to be very remote.


    Maine''s land area and population are the last among many states in the United States, and because of the mountainous forests throughout the state, it is even called the "Pine Tree State", so the transportation of the entire state is also very inconvenient. , is relatively closed, and the residents are mostly engaged in logging, hunting and fishing. Except for the seafood, the security and economy are very bad, and the folk customs are even more brutal.


    These are also shown in the independent film of "Sea King",


    It is not difficult to find Neptune, because Neptune has gained a certain reputation in recent years because of frequently rescuing people in the sea and fighting against pirates. , so some of his information and hobbies have been widely circulated, and it is not difficult to find out.


    According to the information found, because Neptune has to take care of his father, he spends most of his time in the lighthouse and small town of Amnesty Bay. At the same time, because Neptune likes to drink, he spends most of his time in the small town of Amnesty Bay. In the bar, so that he can snag some drinks through those fans who come here admiringly.


    After all, Maine is really too poor, and Lighthouse Town is one of the poorest places in Maine. As for the sea king who has no business, he is a poor household in this town. There are often people who have been rescued by him, or fans who come here to buy drinks. He is afraid that he can''t even afford the cheapest beer.


    It''s pitiful for a superhero to be mixed up for this purpose...


    crunch...


    Accompanied by a hoarse wooden door rubbing against each other, Huang Chang pushed open the old wooden door of the bar, and then bursts of loud music and shouts, mixed with the smell of wine, sweat, various cheap perfumes and some fishy smells rushed towards his face , Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    To be honest, he didn''t like the place very much.


    Entering the bar, he looked around, looking for the figure of Neptune.


    Perhaps because this is the only bar in the whole town, the area is not small, and there are many people in the bar. At a glance, there are dragons and snakes in the bar, except for a small number of people who are playing poker or playing cards. Besides billiards, more people were drinking heavily while laughing.


    There are also people who have conflicts while drinking, swearing, or even fighting, but none of the people on the side intervene. Will laugh and sneer a few words.


    And this is also the third largest entertainment item in the bar besides arm wrestling and drinking.


    After all, this damn place is too poor to hire resident singers at all, so they can only let these people entertain themselves.


    And soon, Huang Chang found Hai Wang who was fighting with others and laughing in the crowd.


    I have to say that Aquaman''s popularity is quite high here in Amnesty Bay, but unlike ordinary superheroes, most of Aquaman''s fans are big, strong men. The strong men who can''t afford it drink together, and they are dragged by these people to take some photos together from time to time.


    It''s just that when Huang Chang discovered Haiwang, Haiwang also discovered him.


    After all, among the rough men who were mostly fishermen, loggers, and hunters, the sudden appearance of Huang Chang, a handsome "little boy" in a suit and a neat suit, would really attract attention.


    Especially the decent white suit on Huang Chang''s body, which is very valuable at first glance, coupled with Huang Chang''s not-so-strong figure, this also makes many people in the bar want to move.


    In their view, this is a big fat sheep!


    Of course, this isn''t Gotham, and these people wouldn''t kill people to steal money or something, but they could still find a reason to blackmail Huang Chang for a meal.


    After all, this kind of thing is not even considered a crime in their eyes. Neptune still snatches other people''s coats to wear and grabs other people''s beer from time to time. In such a backward and closed seaside town, the folk customs are more like the Vikings in ancient times, who emphasized the supremacy of force. As long as no one is killed or injured, everything else is trivial.


    So soon, many people looked at each other, then smiled maliciously, and walked towards Huang Chang.


    But these people do not include Neptune!


    The so-called ignorant people have no fear. Unlike these ordinary people who can''t feel Huang Chang''s aura at all, Haiwang, who is a first-class powerhouse, can instinctively detect the hidden powerful aura on Huang Shang.


    In his opinion, the Asian boy in front of him, who is not too tall compared to them, is exactly like a great white shark in the appearance of a clownfish, and the power contained in his body is even like a submarine volcano waiting to erupt. This person didn''t show any malice or murderous intent at the moment, and Neptune still felt a huge sense of oppression.


    This feeling is like an ordinary person standing in front of a ferocious tyrannosaurus rex. Even if the tyrannosaurus rex didn''t attack him, its terrifying power and sharp fangs are enough to make him tremble!


    "Stop, you idiots..."


    So the next moment, Haiwang took a deep breath, stopped those people before they could provoke Huang Chang, and then walked towards Huang Chang: "He is here to find me!"


    He didn''t believe that a strong man like Huang Chang would come here aimlessly, and looking at the whole town, he was the only one who could attract such a strong man.


    But at the same time, he was also in doubt.


    Who sent this guy?


    Could it be that his cheap brother sent him to deal with him?


    After all, in his memory, although he has offended many people, but he has the ability to send a strong man like Huang Chang, perhaps only his half-brother, who is ambitious and always regards him as unhappy up.


    It''s just that he and Aum have been inseparable for so many years. Although they can''t get used to each other, both of them are restraining themselves for the sake of the deceased mother. If this is the case, why did Aum send this person over? ?


    ...


    It has to be said that Neptune''s reputation in Amnesty Bay is still very high. Hearing that Neptune said that Huang Shang came to him, those burly men who were going to find a reason to blackmail Huang Chang also retreated in resentment, and even many people He even cursed to himself.


    They didn''t dare to mess with this murloc. After all, many people have been beaten by this guy over the years. Even Hank, who is a lumberjack foreman, has a sturdy figure and acts domineeringly, was beaten by this guy yesterday. Suddenly, even the coat on his body was taken away, and he was thrown into the snow. In the end, he fled back in a state of embarrassment with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    It can be said that Neptune is not only the patron saint of the town, but also the king of the town, and few of his friends dare to provoke him.


    "Are you here to find me?"


    And when those people backed away, Haiwang also took the initiative to walk in front of Huang Chang, took a gulp of beer, and asked in a deep voice: "What can I do for you?"


    "I came to you because I have two things to tell you."


    Hearing Neptune''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then snapped his fingers, and a powerful spiritual force swept out, making everyone in the bar instantly frozen and motionless.


    "What did you do?!"


    Seeing this scene, Neptune''s pupils shrank suddenly, he exclaimed, and at the same time subconsciously clenched his fists.


    He grew up in this small town and was very familiar with the people in the town, and would never allow Huang Chang to hurt these people.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just that some words are inconvenient for them to hear, so they temporarily blinded their perception."


    Seeing Haiwang''s guarded look, Huang Chang shook his head, then looked slightly solemn, and said, "Come back to business, I want to tell you two things."


    "First, your brother is planning to become the lord of the sea, and then start a war between the seabed and the land!"


    "Second, your mother is not dead yet!"?


    PS: Here is the second update. There are a lot of things in the company today. It¡¯s time to finish the work at home. It¡¯s a tragedy. Let¡¯s continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3582

    "No matter who you are, take back what you just said!"


    Hearing Huang Chang mention his mother, Haiwang felt as if he had been touched against the scales. He suddenly burst out with strong anger and even murderous intent. He clenched his fists, stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "This joke is not a joke. Is not funny!"


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, seemed to be suppressing his murderous intent and anger, and said through gritted teeth: "As for the matter of Atlantis, it has nothing to do with me. There is only hatred between me and them... bloody hatred!"


    At this moment, he already regarded Huang Chang as a liar. After all, the fact that his mother was executed by Atlantis because she fell in love with human beings and gave birth to him as a half-blood was almost known in the seabed. It had been a full twenty years, so in his opinion, it was absolutely impossible for his mother to still be alive in this world.


    And at this moment, Huang Shang lied to him about his mother. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t figure out Huang Shang''s details, and there were too many ordinary people around, and he was worried that fighting with Huang Chang would harm these people, he would have already made the casserole big by now. His fist smashed hard on the handsome face of this little boy.


    "I don''t like making jokes, especially with a man who smells like fish."


    However, facing Haiwang who was suppressing his anger forcibly, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "You should believe me, your mother is still waiting for you to save him!"


    "enough!"


    "I''m not interested in hearing your crazy talk!"


    How could Neptune believe this kind of nonsense? You must know that his teacher, who is also a member of the council of the Throne of Atlantis, Vico, who looks like the Green Goblin, watched his mother be executed with his own eyes. It is absolutely impossible for Ke to lie to him, so he will never believe Huang Chang''s words.


    It''s just that there are too many ordinary people here, and he didn''t want to have an argument with Huang Chang here, so he snorted coldly, staggered away from Huang Chang, then rushed out of the room quickly, and ran to the harbor next to the bar in a few strokes. Then he jumped down, jumped into the water, and said loudly: "Whatever your purpose is, don''t bother me again, unless you can catch up with me!"


    He is confident that he is the king of the sea, and no one can swim faster than him in the sea, but just in case, he plunged into the bottom of the water, broke through the heavy water waves at an alarming speed, and shot towards the distance go.


    This person is really weird, he must contact Vico to see if he can find out the details of this person.


    "What did you just say..."


    "The wind and waves are too loud, I can''t hear clearly!"


    However, just as Neptune was speeding across the seabed, and at the same time trying to figure out Huang Chang''s details and purpose of coming, Huang Chang''s plain voice came from not far behind him strangely!


    How can this be? !


    Damn, hell, how did he catch up!


    Hearing this sound that was almost close at hand, Haiwang''s fine hairs exploded at this moment, he turned his head suddenly, and then saw an unbelievable scene.


    But behind him, a dragon boat that seemed to be made of white bones, its head was the head of a giant dragon, and it looked like a bone dragon was following him at an astonishing speed. What is extremely strange is that the bone dragon boat seemed to completely ignore the resistance of the sea, it was as silent as a ghost, and did not even stir up any waves. If Huang Chang, who was standing on the bow of the dragon boat, spoke suddenly, he would not even be able to He realized that the dragon boat had already caught up behind him.


    What the hell is this!


    I''ve never heard of such a strange ship on the bottom of the sea!


    And after the initial shock, Neptune also came back to his senses immediately, his face changed suddenly, and he exerted his strength frantically, swimming towards the distance at a faster speed.


    It has to be said that human potential is infinite. Stimulated by fear and panic, Neptune broke out at a swimming speed much faster than usual. The whole person was like a lightning bolt on the bottom of the sea, breaking through the heavy waves. Just flew a few kilometers away.


    But before Haiwang turned back, Huang Chang''s voice came from behind him again: "You swim so fast, no wonder they call you a murloc..."


    "Damn..."


    Hai Wang heard the sound and looked back, only to see that the bone dragon boat was still more than ten meters behind him, almost unchanged from before. Looking at him with a mocking expression.


    At this moment, Neptune knew that he couldn''t escape with his speed!


    And since you can''t escape, let''s fight!


    He didn''t believe who he would lose to in the underwater battle!


    "You asked for it!"


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson!"


    The next moment, Neptune''s eyes narrowed, he roared, turned over on the bottom of the sea in a posture that violated physical conventions, and then burst out with amazing power again, directly rushed towards the bone dragon boat, and killed Huang Chang.


    This strange ship gave him a very dangerous feeling, but now, he can only board the ship and fight Huang Chang!


    Crash!


    But just when Haiwang gritted his teeth and was about to fight Huang Chang, several black chains shot out from the bone dragon boat, and wrapped around his limbs, neck and torso at an astonishing speed, and then violently The ground tightened, locking him directly on top of the bone dragon boat in a big character, making it difficult to move.


    "..."


    The counterattack failed, and he stopped in an instant, which shocked Haiwang and was extremely embarrassing.


    Especially when he saw the strong sense of banter in Huang Chang''s eyes, he swallowed, squeezed out a smile, and said, "I said what I just said was just a joke... Do you believe it?"


    "Do you believe me or not?"


    Huang Chang still held that expression of watching the show, and didn''t make a move.


    "I think . . . you''ll believe it, don''t you, man . . . "


    Haiwang smiled shyly, while trying to struggle secretly, but he soon discovered that the power contained in these black chains was extremely powerful, and as he struggled, there was a chill more terrifying than the polar cold flowing along these chains. The chains swept in, causing a layer of frost to condense on the surface of his body in the blink of an eye. At the same time, it made his whole body a little stiff. The strength he could exert was greatly restricted, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    At this moment, Neptune really believed that this seemingly weak little boy in front of him possessed a power far beyond his imagination!


    Afterwards, he tried his best to squeeze out a simple and honest smile, and said, "Man, what are you going to discuss with me before, and I''m suddenly very interested..."


    The so-called people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Although Neptune seems to be reckless and naive at ordinary times, in fact, his heart is not as strong as it appears on the surface, just like he stepped on Wonder Woman''s mantra lasso and bluntly said that he is also afraid of death. Now that he realized Huang Chang''s strength, and Huang Chang had never shown any malice or murderous intent, he also decided from the bottom of his heart to hear what Huang Chang wanted to tell him.


    Otherwise, a beating would be inevitable today...


    This is also the usual style of seaside residents, whoever has the biggest fist has the final say.


    "As I said, I came to you for two things. The first is to stop Aum''s plot to attack the land. Don''t forget, your friends and father are both land people. If Aum attacks the land, they will be the first suffer."


    "Second, I can help you rescue your mother."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "I know you may not believe my words, but I am not a bad person, and I have no malice towards you. If you know who I am, then you may believe my words!"


    "I''m a doctor, the doctor in Los Angeles, do you understand?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly. The incident in Los Angeles has already caused a lot of trouble, and his name has already spread all over the world. Even the TV station has reported it many times. It can be said that he is the most powerful and mysterious superstar in venture capital right now. Hero, I believe Neptune will trust him more after knowing his identity.


    After all, he was the hero who prevented hell from falling and saved a city. How could he lie to a fisherman like you?


    "A doctor in Los Angeles?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Neptune showed surprise, and then asked inexplicably, "I didn''t owe medical expenses in Los Angeles, and I didn''t even have medical insurance..."


    "What kind of doctor are you? Are all the doctors so good now?"


    ...


    ...


    "You haven''t heard my name?"


    Seeing Haiwang''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang''s smile froze: "Have you not watched TV recently?"


    "Oh, there has been a storm recently, which has affected the signal in the town. We are all watching recorded football games or something..."


    Neptune looked innocent: "And we seldom watch TV. Are you famous and have great medical skills?"


    "..."


    Seeing Haiwang''s innocent and puzzled expression, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing: "Grass..."


    "I hate this shitty place..."


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3583

    "I, I, I...listen...your...just...that''s it..."


    "You, you... can... can you... let go... let go... let me go..."


    On the bone dragon boat, tied up with chains and shivering from the cold, Haiwang finally understood at this moment what is the truth that if you don''t do anything, you won''t die.


    Just because he just said two nonsense words, he was hung here by Huang Chang for half an hour, and at the same time, the strong cold air was continuously poured into his body along those iron chains, making Neptune feel like a freezer Like the tuna inside, it was about to be frozen into ice.


    So he chose to believe Huang Chang''s words, because he couldn''t believe it, otherwise he would be turned into freeze-dried by this guy...


    "This is a good boy..."


    Seeing that Haiwang was softened, Huang Chang curled his lips, and then waved his right hand, the chains were loosened, causing the stiff Haiwang to fall heavily on the bone dragon boat, making a loud noise.


    "For the sake of being a superhero, I will teach you a truth today. When someone with bigger fists wants to discuss something with you, you''d better listen obediently..."


    Looking at the sea king covered in frost, trembling, and chattering teeth, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Okay, let''s get down to business, Aum is ambitious and wants to start a war, and now only you can stop this war, the only way It is to let you replace him and become the king of Atlantis and even the entire seabed."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "And only you can do this, because you have the blood of the royal family of Atlantis!"


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea..."


    It has to be said that Neptune''s physical fitness is still very strong, even if he was eroded by Huang Chang''s cold air, but at this moment, the frost on the surface of his body has melted, and he no longer trembles, But I still looked at Huang Chang with some fear and apprehension, and said: "Although I have half the blood of the royal family of Atlantis, I am also a wild species born of queens and humans. Those people from Atlantis will not come It¡¯s not bad to trouble me, but you still expect them to recognize me as their king?¡±


    "Don''t say people in Atlantis won''t agree, my brother won''t agree, even people from other sea tribes won''t agree."


    Speaking of this, Neptune shook his head and said: "Instead of making such unrealistic fantasies, you might as well use the method you just persuaded me to convince Aum, maybe it will be easier."


    Sea King is self-aware, not to mention he has no interest in the throne of Atlantis at all, even if he is interested, people from several sea nations would never allow such a bastard as the king of the sea.


    In this regard, even if he is better than Aum, even with the help of the mysterious "doctor" in front of him, it is absolutely impossible, because it is impossible for him to win the support of those sea people.


    "Relax, this is actually not a problem."


    However, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders when he heard Neptune''s words, and said relaxedly: "You should know the Neptune''s Trident, as long as you can find it, let alone Atlantis, even the whole ocean will know it." I serve you as master!"


    A mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth: "In front of the power of God, whether Aum or other people who oppose you, they will not and dare not have any opinions."


    "That''s just stuff in legends!"


    Haiwang thought that Huang Chang had other ideas, but when he heard Huang Chang mentioning the Sea Emperor''s Trident, he shook his head speechlessly: "The Sea Emperor''s Trident is just a fairy tale used to coax children."


    The Neptune Trident is the legendary artifact of Atlantis. According to legend, Poseidon, the Poseidon, bestowed the Atlanteans with the "Poseidon Cold Iron" that contains part of his divine power, and then the most outstanding It was built by craftsmen as a symbol of the royal power of the Atlantis Empire.


    A long time ago, the king of Atlantis conquered almost everything with the Sea King Trident, and even had the power to manipulate the sea and create tsunamis, pushing the entire Atlantis civilization to its peak.


    But it is a pity that powerful power often breeds more powerful desires. After seeing the power of Poseidon''s power, the Atlanteans, as mortals, coveted the power of gods. The Emperor Trident launched a taboo experiment in an attempt to crack the secret of Poseidon''s divine power and use it for his own use, transforming himself from a mortal into a superior and eternal god.


    And then...he failed!


    Peering into the mysteries of the gods with the power of mortals punished Atlantis at that time. The failure of the experiment almost destroyed the entire Atlantis Empire and caused it to fall apart. seven sea nations.


    The leader is the Kingdom of Atlantis, which inherits the blood of the royal family and has the most technology and strength, and continues to be named Atlantis. The second is the Kingdom of Zebel, the queen of the sea. Man is the most powerful, while maintaining the basic characteristics of human beings.


    In addition, there is also a murloc country where all members have evolved into murlocs, who love art and peace and never cause trouble, like salted fish; saltwater countries that have evolved carapaces and turned into weird reptiles; all members The trench clan who fell into the deep sea and alienated into sea monsters; and the lost country that has now disappeared and is said to be dried fish.


    After that, the successors of the major sea kingdoms have been looking for the whereabouts of the Sea Emperor Trident, but in the end they found nothing. The legend of the Sea Emperor Trident has gradually become a fairy tale specially used to coax children.


    So in Neptune''s view, Huang Chang''s claim that he wants to find the Neptune''s Trident is tantamount to whimsical, idiot''s dream.


    "That''s not a legend."


    However, upon hearing what the King of the Sea said, Huang Chang shook his head, looked serious, and said: "The Trident of the Sea King has always existed, the reason why he didn''t show up is just waiting for his real master."


    "And this person is you!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "Why do you think I came to you? Just because of your royal blood? No!"


    "I am a descendant of a hidden sect in China. People of our lineage are born with the ability to sense the coming of various disasters, and get some enlightenment, and finally find the so-called man of destiny to prevent these disasters."


    "Not long ago, I sensed the disaster in Los Angeles, so I rushed to Los Angeles and cooperated with the exorcist Constantine to prevent the fall of hell. If it wasn''t for the poor signal in your place, you should have known the news long ago. "


    "And in the same way, after I sensed the war that Aum will start, I also found you!"


    "Arthur, believe me, you are the man of destiny in this disaster, I will lead you to find the Trident of the Sea King, help you become the king of the sea, and stop this war!"


    Huang Chang''s expression was extremely solemn and serious, matching his tone, it was indeed very convincing, and even made Haiwang a little tempted.


    However, he still hesitated, thought for a while, and asked tentatively: "If... I said if, if I reject you, what will you do?"


    "In order to save the common people, the direction of righteousness, although there are tens of thousands of people, I will go."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said seriously: "Simply put, if you refuse me, I will beat you until you obey..."


    "Then you are really a reasonable person..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corners of Haiwang''s eyes twitched slightly, then he sighed and said, "It seems that I have no choice, well, if everything you said is true...then I promise you! "


    So far, Haiwang has no choice but to agree to cooperate with Huang Shang.


    ...


    At the same time, in the depths of the ocean, a looming black light broke through the defense measures of Atlantis, reached the palace, and found Aum who was looking at the world map and was silent.


    Afterwards, this figure silently condensed behind Aum, turning into a figure wearing black armor, and then that figure took a step forward, blending into the shadow behind Aum strangely, and disappeared without a trace.


    In an instant, Aum''s body trembled slightly, and the last trace of hesitation in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by cold murderous intent and determination.


    Humanity''s technology is advancing rapidly, and the pollution and damage to the ocean are becoming more and more serious... Now, it''s time to get rid of these guys and make the sea clear again!


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and turned to leave, but he didn''t notice that in the shadow behind him, a strange figure raised the corner of his mouth slightly.


    PS: It''s almost a holiday, I just got back from working overtime, the second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3584

    After "convincing" Neptune, the next question is very simple.


    Although Huang Chang didn''t have a map of the Sea King''s Trident, he had seen the movie "Sea King" and knew that the Trident was at the place where the Trench Clan was located, which was also the place where Sea King''s mother was sacrificed that day.


    So then, he smiled slightly, with a flash of light in his eyes, and said to Haiwang: "When I foresee the war disaster caused by Aum, I also foresee the way to stop the disaster. One of the key factors is you, and the other The key factor is the Sea Emperor Trident."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "In the picture I foresee, the Sea Emperor Trident is in the territory of the Trench Clan, and to some extent, the birth of the Trench Clan is to protect The Sea King Trident, so now we hurry up, let you lead the way, we go to the territory of the Trench Race to find the Sea King Trident, and then stop it all!"


    But the next moment, an accident happened.


    "I lead the way?"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, Hai Wang was stunned: "I don''t know where the Trench Clan is..."


    "..."


    Hearing Haiwang''s words, Huang Chang fell into silence, then waved his right hand, and with the sound of iron chains rubbing against each other, the black chains shot out again, hoisting Haiwang up.


    Then, he gritted his teeth and asked, "Are you kidding me? Aren''t you a superhero in the sea? Why don''t you know where the Trench Clan is?"


    "I don''t rely on navigation, I don''t look at the map, I just say a city, do you know where it is?"


    Being hoisted up again by Huang Chang, Sea King wanted to cry but had no tears: "Although I am in the sea, except for swimming, fishing and occasionally saving people, I spend most of my time on land."


    "Even I spend more time in the bar than in the sea, and I''m not a real fish..."


    Speaking of his mother being forced to death, Neptune¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, he clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice: ¡°And I hate those sea people, they forced my mother to death, and they also hate Me, so I have almost no dealings with them. Apart from roughly knowing where Atlantis is, I don¡¯t even know where the other underwater countries are, let alone the legendary Trench Race that fell into the deep sea. !"


    "I repeat, your mother is not dead."


    Huang Chang didn''t expect this to happen, he shook his head helplessly, and reminded Haiwang again: "Your mother was indeed sacrificed to the Trench Clan, but in the picture I met, she didn''t die, It was because of fate that he fell into the guarded area of ??the Seagod Trident and survived, but because he was not recognized by the Seagod Trident, he was never able to come out."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said: "So you went there this time not only for the Sea Emperor Trident, but also for your mother. You''d better find a way to find it, or your mother will be killed." I''m going to die alone there."


    "You didn''t lie to me?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a look of surprise flashed in Haiwang''s eyes.


    Although Huang Shang told him that his mother was not dead at the beginning, he didn''t trust Huang Shang at that time, and only thought it was a lie to tease or deceive him, but now it seems that it is not the case!


    "Do I have to lie to you about this kind of thing?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, then repeated the same trick, and with a wave of his right hand, he directly presented the scene of his mother in the guarded place in the movie "Sea King", and then said: "This is the picture I encountered, and now I present it to Look, if you still don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡±


    "Mother¡­¡­"


    Looking at his mother''s appearance in the picture, Hai Wang was stunned.


    People in Atlantis live longer than ordinary people, so even after many years, he can still recognize his mother!


    Afterwards, Sea King clenched his fists with red eyes, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice, "Although I don''t know where the Trench Clan is, my teacher must know. I can contact him and ask him to take us there!"


    The teacher he was talking about was the old Green Goblin, ah no, it was Vico of the Council of the Throne of Atlantis. Know where the Trench Clan is.


    "Is that so..."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and then suddenly said: "You don''t need to look for him, let''s go back to your father first, and he will come to you soon."


    "When the time comes, you will believe my prophecy!"


    Calculating the time, the second personality should have already started to attack Aum, then Aum''s conspiracy will start soon, and the plot of "Sea King" will be unfolded, and Mera will be in the sea king teacher Vivienne. Ke''s guidance came down to find Neptune, and helped Neptune to obtain the Neptune Trident, thus preventing this war.


    It''s just different from the original plot of the movie. This time, with Huang Shang here, Aquaman and Mera don''t have to make so many detours, just go directly to the territory of the Trench tribe to find the Neptune Trident.


    ...


    On the other side, under the secret bewitchment of the second personality, Aum''s original ambition and hatred and murderous intent towards the land people were further ignited, and soon he secretly sent someone to seize a ship.


    Only this time, Aum was even more impatient, and instead of hiring people from the mainland, he directly dispatched his confidants to act. And with the strength of his subordinates, it is really easy to take down a battleship, especially now that Haiwang is taken away by Huang Shang, and there is no time for him to take care of him!


    After seizing the battleship, Aum directed and performed a "good show" in which land people attacked the seabed, just like in the movie.


    Although due to the rush of time, this plan is rougher than the plot in the original movie, and it is even difficult to stand up to scrutiny, but firstly, because the people in the sea do not know much about land people, and secondly, there is a second personality secretly interfering with evil thoughts, These submarine people present became more irritable and full of murderous intent in a short period of time, so they were quickly bewitched by Aum and the second personality, one bright and one dark, agreed to Aum''s proposal, decided to mobilize troops, and prepared to Declare war on landers.


    The first step of the action is to set off huge waves and roll the warships and garbage at sea back to the coast.


    This is not difficult for the people of the seabed. Although Atlantis lost the Neptune Trident, some of the technologies from that year are still there. It is impossible to create huge waves that submerge all land, but it is extremely simple to overturn those warships and sweep away marine garbage.


    In this upheaval, many small towns and cities along the coast are the first to bear the brunt. The Amnesty Bay Lighthouse and the lighthouse town where Neptune and Huang Shang are now are also one of them!


    ...


    "Sorry buddy, I misunderstood you earlier."


    In Amnesty Bay, on the road to the lighthouse, Haiwang couldn''t help but said while driving the car: "It can''t be my fault, it can only be said that the news transmission in our small place is too slow... If I had known your identity earlier, I certainly wouldn''t doubt you."


    After returning to the shore, Aquaman also logged on the Internet for the first time, specifically searching for news about the Battle of Los Angeles, and also learned of the existence of the mysterious superhero "Doctor".


    Although there are no photos left, according to the description of some insiders, the doctor is young and handsome, he likes to wear a white suit, and his strength is unpredictable, and Huang Shang fits all these characteristics.


    Coupled with the picture about Arthur''s mother that Huang Chang showed before, Haiwang basically believes in Huang Chang''s words now, and is eager to try his own future.


    After all, if he could get the Neptune Trident, become the king of the ocean, save his mother, and reunite their family, such a future would be almost perfect!


    Just thinking of what Huang Chang said before, Sea King''s expression became serious again: "But are you sure Aum will really start a war against the land, buddy, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that the sea and land have lived together peacefully After so many years, how could...damn, what is that!"


    In the exclamation of Neptune, huge waves were set off on the horizon in the distance, and they swept towards the coast with the momentum of destroying everything!


    The sea people''s declaration of war begins here!


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3585

    "This... is the signal of war!"


    Hearing Haiwang''s exclamation and looking at the huge waves in the distance, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Now...you should believe it?"


    "Damn it, father!"


    Sea King gritted his teeth, looked at the end of the road, the lighthouse on the coast that bears the brunt, his expression changed drastically, then he slammed on the brakes, kicked the car door, and kicked directly from the edge of the winding mountain road, the whole person moved with astonishing The speed is heading towards the ocean on the cliff side of the road.


    His father was still inside the lighthouse, and according to the speed of the waves, it was impossible for him to reach the lighthouse to rescue his father before the waves arrived if he drove.


    Plop!


    With a muffled sound, Sea King plunged directly into the water, and then shot towards the lighthouse at a much faster speed than when he fled against Huang Chang before.


    With all his strength, Aquaman finally swam back to the lighthouse before the huge waves arrived, and then directly smashed the gate of the lighthouse, grabbed his father who had been awakened by the roar of the huge waves but didn''t know what happened, and rushed directly to the lighthouse. Get out of the lighthouse and run deeper into the coast.


    But it''s too late!


    The huge waves swept in too fast and too fast. Before Haiwang took his father too far away from the lighthouse, the huge waves brought a lot of debris and even some ships of different sizes, even warships. With a stick, it hit Haiwang and his father hard.


    "Father!"


    Seeing this scene, Haiwang was so dumbfounded that he directly used his tall body to protect his father.


    But he also knew that it might not be of much use!


    That''s right, he is indeed made of steel and iron, even if he bears the huge waves or even the bombardment of the battleship head-on, he will not be seriously injured, but his father is just an ordinary old man, even with his protection, he will not be seriously injured in this fierce battle. Under the impact, I''m afraid it''s a narrow escape!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the huge wave took the ship''s branch and slapped it hard, making an extremely violent roar.


    But the violent impact that Neptune had expected did not come. Although the violent roar was right next to his ears, not a single drop of seawater fell on him.


    He turned his head and looked blankly, only to see that the monstrous huge waves and the ships and ships in the huge waves seemed to be blocked by some invisible force, and they were actually blocked at a place less than one meter away from Neptune. He couldn''t make an inch of progress, but Neptune could clearly see that under the terrifying pressure and collision, the sea water continued to crush those ships and exploded violently.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, a look of disbelief appeared on Haiwang''s face, and then he seemed to think of something, and looked back, only to see that not far away, Huang Chang was walking towards here with his hands in his pockets. , and smiled at him.


    "You did it? Doctor!"


    Neptune reacted and asked gratefully.


    "Is it not me or you?"


    Huang Chang curled his lips and said, "See, this is just the beginning. If you don''t find the Sea Emperor Trident as soon as possible to stop this war, once the war breaks out, it will be a catastrophe for land and sea , and you don¡¯t even want to stay out of it.¡±


    "I see!"


    Neptune gritted his teeth and nodded, "But I don''t know to go to the territory of the Trench tribe. Didn''t you say that Vico will come to me soon?"


    "It wasn''t him who came, but someone else."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then seemed to have discovered something, looked into the distance: "Here, she is here!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice fell, the giant waves that were still sweeping seemed to be separated by some kind of force, opening a passage through it, and then a slim and beautiful figure emerged from the water.


    The woman looks very young, her red hair is like a burning flame, which is extremely eye-catching, but what is even more eye-catching is her beautiful face and perfect figure, which made Haiwang''s heart beat violently the moment he saw him for a moment.


    This woman is "so fierce"!


    The person who came was none other than Aquaman''s current nominal sister-in-law-in-law and future wife-Meera!


    "You are Arthur Curry, the eldest son of Queen Atlanta?!"


    At the same time, Mera also noticed Neptune, her eyes lit up, and she asked, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    "it''s me!"


    In front of the beauty, Haiwang was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses, then quickly nodded and asked, "Vico asked you to come?"


    "how do you know?"


    Mera was taken aback for a moment, and then said: "Forget it, you come back to Atlantis with me right now, Aum has united with several kings to start a war on the land, when the time comes, people will definitely die, you are Atlantis The eldest son of Queen Na is theoretically the first heir to the throne, you must go back and take back your throne to stop this war."


    "Is he the one we''ve been waiting for?"


    However, to Mera''s surprise, upon hearing his words, Hai Wang didn''t show any shock on his face, but turned his head and asked Huang Chang who was beside him.


    It was only at this moment that Meera noticed the young Asian man beside Arthur, and then she was slightly startled.


    He looks so handsome!


    But that''s not the point, the point is that Arthur and this man seem to be waiting for him?


    "That''s right, it''s him, who helped you find the Sea Emperor Trident in the omen, helped you ascend the throne, and is also the one who will accompany you for the rest of your life."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, nodded, and said, "Princess of the Zebel Kingdom, Mera Zebela Chara."


    "you know me?"


    Seeing Huang Chang reveal her identity in a single word, Mera was startled and showed vigilance. Then she solidified Huang Chang and asked Haiwang, "Arthur, who is he?"


    She didn''t get an immediate answer, however.


    Afterwards, she turned her head to look, only to see Haiwang looking at her with a foolish expression, with a confused smile on his face, and hey laughter still in his mouth: "A woman who has been with you for a lifetime... This is really too much. Bravo¡­¡­"


    Haiwang only felt that today was the luckiest day in his life. After meeting Huang Shang, he not only had the chance to find his mother and become the king of the sea, but also met such a beautiful woman who was destined to be with him for the rest of his life.


    This is really great!


    "...that bastard!"


    Seeing the idiot expression on Arthur''s face, Meera was so angry that she cursed in her heart that men are all sex critics, and then she could only ask Huang Chang, "Who are you? I don''t seem to be Know you."


    "I don''t know you either, but I met your arrival."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said, "How should I say it? Let me introduce myself first. You can call me a doctor. As for my identity... just think of me as a mysterious oriental fortune-teller..."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and then continued: "I met the arrival of this war, so I found Arthur before you, and waited for your arrival with him, preparing to assist him in preventing the arrival of this war ..."


    "Yes, yes, we have been waiting for you!"


    At the same time, Neptune came back to his senses, nodded again and again, and said, "Is it Mera, your name sounds really nice..."


    For a straight man of steel, this is the only good thing Aquaman can say at the moment.


    There''s no way, he spends most of his time in the sea and in bars, it''s okay to let him fight and swear, but let him communicate with girls, sorry, Tangtang Haiwang is still a rookie now.


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he has been fascinated by you now, and he can''t turn his mind..."


    Huang Chang interrupted the King of the Sea, and said with a solemn expression: "I already knew the reason for your visit, but I have to say, do you really think that Arthur can regain the throne from Orm and stop this war if he goes back like this? ?¡±


    "No, there are only two outcomes for him to go back."


    "First, losing to Aum in the heads-up, shame on the floor, becoming a laughing stock, and being hung up for public display."


    "Second, he defeated Aum in a duel, and was beaten by Aum''s subordinates, even people from all the sea nations. He was outnumbered and hanged up for public display."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Furthermore, maybe there will be a mascot as a mascot before the war starts, anyway, it will be as miserable as it is..."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Neptune and Mera fell silent.


    Because although Huang Chang''s words were ugly, the truth was true.


    Although the script of the wandering half-blood prince returning to his hometown and then counterattacking to become king sounds good, it is somewhat unrealistic and often only appears in fairy tale scripts.


    But the reality is that this wandering half-blood prince might have been beaten and beaten before he saw his brother...


    "So, if you want Arthur to become the lord of the ocean and stop all this, you need to let him get the legendary Trident of the Sea King."


    "And this is also the future I have predicted."


    Seeing the two fell silent, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said to Mera: "I have already divined the whereabouts of the Sea Emperor Trident, which is at the bottom of the Trench Clan base camp, but the problem is that Arthur, an idiot, doesn''t know the way. So we''ve been waiting for you."


    "In the original prophecy, if I didn''t exist, you would take Arthur back to Atlantis, and then Arthur was captured in Atlantis, and you and Vico rescued him, and finally in Inspired by the map given by Vico, he went through many tests and collected various clues, finally broke through the base camp of the Trench Clan, and found the Sea King Trident, and Arthur was also recognized by the Sea King Trident and became a real hero. Neptune!"


    "But now that I''m here, we can bypass the previous plot and go directly to the final destination."


    "After all, the plot is too watery and it''s not good..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and the smile on his face became brighter and brighter: "It''s not too late, let''s start now... I know you may not believe me, but I He has a unique set of skills in persuading others, if you don''t believe me, just ask Arthur..."


    "That''s how he was persuaded by me!"


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, more than three tomorrow, strive to break out, love you all!

 Chapter 3586

    "Are you sure we are looking for the Sea Emperor Trident, not to die?"


    In the ocean, Mera and Neptune rode a white bone dragon boat with Huang Chang, broke through the waves at an astonishing speed, and shot towards the deepest part of the ocean, while Mera looked at the dark seabed ahead , asked with a pale face.


    Mera didn''t fully believe Huang Chang''s words, but Haiwang whispered to him, letting her understand Huang Chang''s strength and how Huang Chang "convinced" others, so now Mera has also He had no choice but to bite the bullet and act with Huang Chang and Neptune.


    But having said that, this mysterious Huaxia "doctor" can foresee her coming, so these prophecies may indeed be true, and Meera also knows very well in her heart that, as the prophecy said, only Arthur got the sea. Only with the Emperor Trident can he become the real master of the ocean.


    And she, no matter whether she will have love for Arthur in her heart or not, as a product of political marriage, he is destined to marry the king of Atlantis, so it is true to say that they will be together for a lifetime.


    But even so, as they were getting closer and closer to the territory of the Trench Clan, Mera became visibly tense.


    Huang Chang is not from the bottom of the sea, and the king of the sea is basically from the land as he said, so they don''t even know how afraid Mera is of the trench people as a person from the bottom of the sea.


    The Trench Clan was originally a part of the sea people, but they seemed to have been eroded by some unknown force and turned into irrational, bloodthirsty and murderous horror monsters. Although the monsters of the Trench Clan are irrational, they don''t know how to use high-tech weapons, they don''t even know magic and supernatural powers, they can only fight like wild beasts, but they are extremely powerful and extremely tenacious, especially in the bottom of the sea. With an action speed far exceeding that of other sea tribes, its comprehensive strength is extremely terrifying.


    But the most frightening thing is that the Trench Race has a terrifying reproductive ability that other sea nations do not possess. These monsters are like endless. Even the sea nations don¡¯t know how many of them there are. Sunshine, and it seems to be bound by some kind of restriction. If you only live somewhere in the deep sea, I am afraid that even if several sea nations work together, they may not be able to stop these terrible sea monsters like locusts and mad dogs!


    It is also because of this that the citizens of the major sea countries are also full of fear of the Trench tribe, and even throw sinners into the territory of the Trench tribe for so-called sacrifices, just like ignorant humans on land to sacrifice those terrible river monsters or water monsters. like a ghost.


    At this moment, Mera was "persuaded" by Huang Chang to go to the Trench Clan. Even though he knew from Haiwang that Huang Chang was powerful, even comparable to gods and demons, her heart was still full of ups and downs and fear.


    "It''s just some mutated aquarium, don''t worry..."


    Seeing Mera''s panicked expression and pale face, Huang Chang smiled and said, "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll throw Arthur out at that time. Anyway, he''s rough and thick, and he won''t be there anytime soon." Can''t bite to death..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head again and grinned at Haiwang: "Arthur, I think you should be willing to be a hero to save the beauty?"


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words and looking at Mei La''s pretty pale face, Aquaman muttered something, and then smiled at Mei La: "Don''t worry, Mei La, I will protect you...and Isn¡¯t the doctor a fortune teller? He must have his own confidence. Don¡¯t forget, according to his prophecy, we have arrived at our destination and got the trident¡­¡±


    "It''s here, but it doesn''t matter if there are missing arms or broken legs."


    Huang Chang curled her lips, and said, "And I mean you got the trident, but I didn''t say that she would get there with us safe and sound..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang ignored Neptune and Mera, who were even paler, then glanced at the distance, and said lightly: "Okay, you don''t have to worry anymore..."


    "Because we''ve already arrived, hey, these little things still sound hospitable!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, countless monsters emerged from the bottom of the sea, roaring, and shot towards the bone dragon boat where Huang Chang and others were!


    It is night now, and it is also the most active hunting time for the Trench Clan!


    These Trench tribes are very curious. Although they have a basic human shape, they are extremely thin and tall. They are three to four meters long. Their heads are like fish rather than people, and their huge fish mouths are full of fangs. At the same time There are also three sharp claws on the hands, and red fins on the limbs, head and back. It looks like some kind of monster crawling out of the abyss!


    "It''s... a familiar smell!"


    At the same time, as the Trench Clan approached, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He felt a certain familiar aura from these Trench Races¡ªthat was the divine power of the sea god Poseidon.


    Although the Poseidon in this world is not the same as the Poseidon in their world, their divine power and breath are still quite close. It seems that it is precisely because of the influence of Poseidon''s divine power on the Neptune Trident that the What a ghost they have become!


    "ah!"


    Seeing so many water monsters swarming, Mera''s face became even paler, and she couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    And even if the nerves are as thick as the king of the sea, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists at this moment, and asked Huang Chang nervously: "Doctor, what should we do now?"


    "Why are you so nervous? We''ve come from afar. Others are so hospitable. You''ll scare them by calling that."


    However, upon hearing Neptune''s words, Huang Chang gave him a blank look, and then looked at the Trench monsters swarming in, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    hold head high!


    In an instant, a terrifying coercion erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and a faint blue dragon could be vaguely seen condensing behind Huang Chang, baring its teeth and claws, majestic and majestic!


    Under the sweeping of this terrifying coercion, Mera and Neptune, who were closest to Huang Chang, were the first to bear the brunt. An indescribable sense of fear and oppression arose in their hearts, as if they had encountered the most terrifying natural enemy, leaving their brains blank while Mera couldn''t help but limp on the ground.


    Even the two of them are like this, not to mention the monsters of the Trench tribe. Under the deterrence of the powerful dragon power released by the Qinglong blood in Huang Chang''s body, these monsters of the Trench tribe like mad dogs instantly turned into trembling loyalists. The dogs stopped in place one by one, not daring to move.


    Then, Huang Chang''s bone dragon boat directly opened a channel among these monsters, and continued to dive until it entered the base camp of the Trench Clan, that is, the Grand Canyon deep in the sea.


    The number of Trench Clans on both sides of the canyon is even more astonishing, densely packed in a large area, and it is boundless in the past, but these fierce Trench Clans also dare not approach the bone dragon boat half a step at the moment, or even avoid it far away, letting Huang Chang Dive into the bottom of the canyon by driving a white bone dragon boat.


    At the bottom of the canyon, a gigantic vortex gradually condenses, and the vortex seems to be connected to another world, where the thunder is shining and roaring.


    This is a real forbidden place on the seabed, even the Trench Clan dare not approach it half a step!


    "found it!"


    Seeing this huge vortex shining with thunder, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he drove the bone dragon boat directly into the vortex.


    The terrifying vortex that could crush everything had no effect at all in front of Huang Chang''s more powerful strength and the sturdy bone dragon boat, and could not hurt him at all. Then, the shrouded bones also penetrated into the deepest part of the vortex, and finally seemed to pass through. Like some kind of barrier, the darkness and light reversed in an instant, and the bone dragon boat that was originally diving also turned into an upward trend, and finally broke through the water surface, appearing on a huge sparkling lake.


    Afterwards, a whole new world appeared in front of the three of Huang Chang!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3587

    "Hello, dear passenger, the submarine train you are taking has arrived. Please bring your belongings and prepare to disembark. Welcome to take the submarine train next time..."


    On the dragon boat, looking at the magnificent and magnificent world in the center of the earth in front of him, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he moved his eyes to Neptune and Mera, who were still a little dazed because of his dragon power, and said: "Okay, it''s all over, how long are you going to stay here stupidly?"


    "Ah, oh oh oh..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang was the first to react, but looked at Huang Chang with a little more fear and even fear.


    Although Huang Chang has restrained Longwei at this moment, the terrifying coercion before is really unforgettable for Neptune, and even thinking about it now still has lingering fears!


    As for Mera, it is even more unbearable. Aquaman has half the blood of land people, and the influence of Longwei will be relatively small, but the strength is stronger than Mera, so he can recover quickly, but Mera is still in that position at the moment. In a limp and stupefied state, his eyes were filled with fear, and his body was still trembling unconsciously, looking pitiful.


    "Is this the underwater world?"


    Haiwang, who came back to his senses, looked at the world in front of him, which was completely different from what he had imagined, and showed an expression of disbelief: "How is this possible...it''s unscientific..."


    Indeed, it is indeed difficult to explain the world in front of them with the word "science". Firstly, this is the world in the deepest part of the ocean, but they did not feel any terrible sea pressure, even apart from the huge sea they were in. In addition to the "lake", a continent appeared not far away!


    This continent seems to have a vast area, and at the same time, there are high mountains on both sides. On the "Sky Dome", there is a sky made of rocks. In the gap between the sky, there are a large number of huge crystal pillars. These crystal pillars are blooming. It emits beautiful brilliance and provides light for the world.


    In addition, in this world, he also saw many extinct creatures. There are pterosaurs flying above the "sky", and various dinosaurs can be seen on the land. Traveling through tens of millions of years, it is like returning to the age of dinosaurs!


    "It''s not scientific, but it''s very theological..."


    Seeing the unbelievable look of the sea king, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    He felt the powerful Seagod''s aura in this space. It is no exaggeration to say that it is the power of Poseidon in the Sea Emperor Trident that supports this space and keeps it unchanged for tens of millions of years. In this way, the ecological environment here has always been in the dinosaur era.


    But there is a very obvious BUG in it!


    Although Huang Shang doesn''t know much about the history of Atlantis in the DC world, he can be sure that the history of Atlantis will never be as long as tens of millions of years ago. It was because Atlantis peeped into the realm of the gods and tried to seize the power of the gods, so it was backlashed, causing Atlantis to fall apart, and the Trident of the Sea God was born here because of the divine power of the Trident of the Sea God , so how to explain the ecological environment here?


    According to the ecological environment here, this space has a history of at least tens of millions of years, definitely longer than Atlantis.


    Or is this space originally created by Poseidon, the god of the sea, but later Atlantis peeped at his divine power, was punished by him and took away the Trident of the sea god, and then stored it here?


    Or after Atlantis collapsed silently, the Seagod Trident sensed the aura here and took the initiative to cast?


    But no matter what the reason is, this space is absolutely inseparable from Poseidon.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart trembled.


    Although there are very few descriptions of the gods of Olympus in the DC movie world, especially in "Wonder Woman", Ares, the god of war, has become a super parallel importer, but this does not mean that Huang Shang can despise these gods.


    Don''t forget, in the plot of "Justice League* Director''s Cut", Darkseid invaded the earth for the first time, but was beaten up by these so-called gods, and finally relied on a few younger brothers to save him Get on the spaceship and pass out.


    And for so many years after that, Darkseid never dared to invade the earth, and he didn''t appear again until the gods almost completely disappeared, so it can be seen that the power of the gods must not be underestimated!


    In addition, in the relevant plots of the anime, the power of the gods is also strong. Although it is reasonable to say that the gods of Olympus have suffered heavy casualties due to internal strife at this stage, and they are hidden from the world, but always be careful good.


    "I think I found your mother..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s powerful mental power also suddenly noticed something, and then smiled slightly, and said to Haiwang: "Arthur, are you ready to cry?"


    As soon as the words fell, the bone dragon boat rose into the sky and shot towards the continent in front of it at an astonishing speed.


    That is where the mother of the sea king is, and it is also the place where the sea king''s trident is hidden!


    ...


    The earth core world was in an environment tens of millions of years ago, and various dinosaurs lived everywhere, and even these dinosaurs became larger and stronger because of the influence of Poseidon''s divine power.


    But this didn''t have much impact on Huang Chang at all, even without him deliberately releasing the dragon power, the ominous aura on the bone dragon boat was enough to keep these dinosaurs away from them.


    Soon, Huang Chang drove the bone dragon boat to the continent in front of him, then continued to go deeper, and finally landed in front of the tallest mountain in the center of the continent.


    "It really has something to do with Poseidon..."


    During this process, Huang Chang also noticed that there are some god statues scattered all over the island, and judging from the appearance of these god statues, as well as some remaining power of faith and divine power, these god statues should all belong to Posei winter.


    But this discovery made him slightly relieved.


    Because if Poseidon is still in this earth core world, even if he just pays attention to this place, he will definitely not let his god statue be damaged like this.


    "Mother!"


    At this moment, Haiwang had discovered Queen Atlanta wearing a set of strange armor hidden behind the jungle not far away, and with a loud cry, he jumped off the bone dragon boat and headed towards Atlanta. Queen Na rushed over.


    "Who are you¡­¡­"


    "Arthur?!"


    Queen Atlanta originally hid in the dark because she sensed the arrival of the bone dragon boat and was vigilant, but at this moment, seeing the king of the sea who jumped off the dragon boat and rushed directly towards her, she also recognized it immediately. Out of the identity of the king of the sea!


    After all, she is the queen of Atlantis, her own strength is not bad, and Aquaman has his blood, even if she hasn''t seen him for twenty years, she can still feel the blood power in Aquaman''s body that is closely related to him!


    In addition, the tattoo on the edge of Neptune''s neck is exactly the same as when he was a child. This is also the memory that Queen Atlanta has been dreaming about for the past twenty years!


    Afterwards, Queen Atlanna removed her mask, revealing the face that was a little older than twenty years ago, but still charming, and greeted Aquaman with red eyes.


    And then, it''s a bitter scene where mother and child recognize each other...


    However, Huang Chang was not interested in all of this. What he was more interested in was the Trident of the Sea Emperor hidden in this space, and the crystal pillars above the sky that obviously condensed powerful divine power, and could even be said to be the crystallization of divine power. .


    The Neptune Trident is a magical weapon belonging to the Neptune. If you snatch it rashly, it may lead to the gods of Olympus behind. At least he can''t act rashly now, but these crystal pillars are unowned, and the powerful power in them may be Can be used by him!


    Thinking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then secretly dispatched a large number of black fishes that were invisible to the naked eye but able to shuttle through everything to sneak into various parts of the island, looking for clues about the gods and the Sea Emperor''s Trident, while jumping into the sea. Get up, and shoot directly towards the crystal pillars above the sky.


    At the same time, his voice reached Sea King''s ears: "Arthur, my mission is to bring you here, and how to obtain the Sea God Trident next depends on you!"


    "Remember, believe in yourself!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s figure had already flown into the sky and disappeared. ?


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3588

    "Interesting stuff..."


    On the sky, Huang Chang stood in the air, looking at the crystal pillars extending from the gap in the sky, blooming with brilliance, and providing light and heat to the earth''s inner world, a smile appeared on his face. .


    At this moment, he can clearly feel the powerful Seagod''s power in these crystal pillars!


    The so-called Seagod''s power was the power of law that the Olympus gods bestowed on the descendants of their god-born families back then, and compared to the power he had experienced before, the power in these crystal pillars was purer and stronger.


    This also means that the Poseidon of this world is definitely stronger than the Poseidon of his world!


    This may not be a good thing for Huang Chang, but these crystal pillars containing powerful sea god power are quite precious to him, a rare treasure!


    Because the Seagod''s power in the crystal pillar contains extremely pure and powerful water law power, as long as he understands these powers well, it will help him better grasp the water law and make himself stronger.


    In addition, if he encounters a strong enemy, he can also consume these powerful crystal pillars as a one-time magic weapon, vent and explode all the power in it, and thus launch a fierce attack on the enemy.


    He made a rough calculation, because these crystal pillars themselves contain powerful power of law, and even the Poseidon of this world is very likely to be a saint, so if all the crystal pillars in this earth core world are detonated together , then the power it erupts is enough to be comparable to a full-strength strike of a saint, and it can be regarded as a trump card in his hand.


    Although if this is done, this space will collapse after losing the support of the Sea King Trident and these crystal pillars, and may even alarm the Sea King Poseidon, but from the movie "Wonder Woman" Looking at the background, the gods of Olympus should all be seriously injured due to internal strife, and the serious injuries have not recovered. In this case, he is not afraid of Poseidon coming to the door.


    Even if he really came to his door, and he made a misfortune to lure him to Satan''s bar, he might be unlucky at that time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang grinned, and then with a wave of his right hand, the bone dragon boat appeared out of thin air, and then turned into the shape of the Virgin Mary''s coffin, with black chains shooting out from it, wrapping around the crystal pillars respectively , began to pull out these crystal pillars, and put them into the coffin of the Virgin.


    And as the crystal pillars were pulled out one by one, the world gradually became darker...


    "Calculating the time, it should be about the same..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang nodded, and then summoned the Yin-Yang Great Mill. With a thought, the Yin-Yang Great Mill expanded wildly, covering the sky and covering the sun, and began to absorb and devour all kinds of creatures in this earth core world.


    Now that his chaotic world has stabilized, it is time for all kinds of life to reproduce and evolve the world. Instead of letting the creatures in this small world be destroyed along with this small world, it is better to include them in the chaotic world. , give them a new chance.


    ...


    "Arthur...he brought you here?"


    Just when Huang Chang pulled out the crystal pillar above the sky, and summoned the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang to devour all kinds of creatures in this world, above the ground, a mother-child reunion had already been staged, and Yate with moist eyes Queen Lanna also showed an unbelievable expression: "You said he was a superhero who saved a city? Why doesn''t it look a little bit different..."


    At this moment, these behaviors of Huang Chang are not so much a superhero, but more like a villain who robs everything.


    "This...he may have his reasons..."


    Thinking of the process of being "persuaded" by Huang Chang before, the corners of Haiwang''s eyes twitched slightly, then he shook his head and said, "Stop talking about this, mother, tell me where the holy trident is, I must find the holy trident quickly Halberd, otherwise once the war breaks out, countless people will die!"


    "Yes, let''s find the Sea Emperor Trident first."


    Hearing Aquaman''s words, Queen Atlanta reacted immediately, took a deep look at the high-altitude Huang Chang, and then said to Aquaman: "Come with me!"


    Regardless of whether Huang Shang is a real superhero or a super villain with ulterior motives, as long as Arthur can get the Neptune Trident, then he will be extremely powerful, and even have the power to control the entire sea. Even if there is something wrong, they also have the ability to protect themselves!


    As for whether Huang Chang will take away the Sea Emperor Trident...


    Queen Atlanna wasn''t too worried about this. You must know that the sacred trident is destined to be controlled only by people from Atlantis. It is impossible for Huang Chang, a land human, to control this artifact!


    And then, under the leadership of Queen Atlanta, the three of them came to the huge waterfall.


    "The holy trident is behind this waterfall. I tried to leave here, but I met the legendary sea monster Karason who protects the holy trident..."


    Looking at this huge waterfall, Queen Atlanna''s eyes showed a hint of palpitation: "Karasson told me that he is waiting for the real owner of the sacred trident to appear, and only those who take the sacred trident are eligible to live Get out of here... Then I tried, but failed, if I wasn''t lucky, maybe I would have died there..."


    Speaking of this, Queen Atlanta couldn''t help but worry: "Arthur, you must be careful, Karason''s power is beyond your imagination!"


    "I know, but whether it''s to stop the war, or to take you back to reunite with your father, I will definitely get the trident!"


    Hearing Queen Atlanta''s words, Sea King didn''t hesitate at all, but smiled slightly, then took a deep breath and jumped up, jumped directly into the waterfall, and sank into the bottom of the water.


    "He went down?"


    And just when Sea King jumped into the pool behind the waterfall to look for the legendary Sea King''s Trident, Huang Chang''s figure also fell from the sky and landed aside.


    He glanced at the pool where the aftermath had not dissipated, then touched his chin, and was about to jump into it.


    "don''t want!"


    But at this moment, Queen Atlanta spoke to stop her: "The water behind this pool is very turbulent, and the undercurrent is surging below. Even we sea people will be greatly affected if you go down rashly. very dangerous!"


    Speaking of this, Queen Atlanta took a deep breath, and then said: "Besides, the seabed is guarded by the monster Karason, the most terrifying creature on the seabed. Arthur has the blood of the sea people, and he may still be alive." I will give Arthur a chance, but once he touches you, a land person, he will never let you go!"


    "The most terrifying creature under the sea?"


    However, upon hearing Queen Atlanta''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "Oh, when did a little fish dare to call itself that!"


    Kara Sen''s strength may be okay, but this is only compared to Neptune and others. In Huang Chang''s view, this is just a bigger fish.


    With his means, if he really wants to make a move, he can turn this sea monster into a plate of takoyaki in minutes!


    Afterwards, he didn''t bother to pay attention to Queen Atlanta, so he jumped down.


    He wouldn''t take away the Sea King''s Trident, he just wanted to see if there was any means left by Poseidon in this final place to protect the Sea King''s Trident.


    Maybe it''s the same as those crystal pillars on the sky, and it can make him get some wool...


    Anyway, it¡¯s all here, it¡¯s a pity not to go down and have a look.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3589

    Atlanta did not deceive Huang Chang. The water under the pool was extremely fast, and it seemed to contain some strange power. It was cold and powerful, and at the same time contained extremely terrifying sea pressure. Put it into the water, and it will be pressed into a can-sized meat sauce in just a few minutes.


    In addition, these water currents seem to have no regularity, and various undercurrents are constantly surging, making it difficult to maintain balance.


    However, this is not a problem for Huang Chang. Even if the coffin of the Virgin is collecting crystal pillars and cannot be turned into a bone dragon boat for him to use, his strong mental power is enough to easily resist these currents and sneak into them.


    And as he continued to dive deep, a huge ruin gradually appeared in front of him.


    This is a huge palace, even though most of it has collapsed and been destroyed, it can still clearly see its former luxury and magnificence at this moment.


    In this palace, some collapsed statues can be seen everywhere, but unlike the statues of Poseidon seen outside before, the appearance of the statues here is a bit different, and the armor on the body can still vaguely see the Atlantis. The armor characteristic of a family.


    If he guessed correctly, these should be the Atlantis emperors who once held the Sea King Trident and pushed the Atlantis civilization to its peak of glory, but also personally buried all of them!


    Then the figure sitting on the throne in the center of the palace and holding the sacred trident confirmed Huang Chang''s conjecture.


    This is a corpse that has turned into white bones, but even so, it still holds the Sea Emperor Trident tightly and cannot sit upright. The golden scales and armor on its body are exactly the same as those on the statues. At the same time, it has long hair and green hair. The cloak flutters with the current, even though it has been dead for many years, you can still feel the majesty and momentum it once had!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, seeing this corpse, Huang Chang suddenly showed a sarcasm smile.


    Strength and power really make people lose themselves easily. As the lord of the ocean, the emperor of Atlantis clearly relied on the Poseidon cold iron gifted by Poseidon to create the Sea Emperor Trident. A powerful and brilliant civilization, but they don''t believe in Seagod, only believe in themselves, even the original statue of Seagod has been transformed into their own statue, and at the same time, they are trying to peep into Seagod''s power...


    No matter in which legend, the gods of Olympus are known for their narrow-mindedness, especially Poseidon, the sea god. In this case, it is strange that Atlantis is immortal.


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, there were bursts of violent roars from the bottom of the sea, and then a figure flew upside down like a cannonball at an astonishing speed, and smashed heavily on a stone pillar of the ruins, smashing the stone pillar to pieces.


    Then, the embarrassed figure staggered up from the ruins.


    It''s Neptune, but it looks pretty miserable, and the corner of his mouth is bleeding even more. This is completely different from the plot in the movie where Karason hits him twice and then let the water pass. It''s much worse!


    "The thief who stole the divine power!"


    "Today you will definitely die!"


    But at this moment, a powerful spiritual force swept over, and the fierce murderous intent and anger contained in it made people''s hearts tremble.


    Afterwards, several huge tentacles that were hundreds of meters long and covered with spikes swept over from a distance, and farther away, there was an indescribably huge black giant like a giant mountain. The figure is looming in the sea!


    This is the legendary sea monster, the guardian of the sacred trident-Karason!


    But different from the plot of the movie, he seemed very angry at the moment, even refused to give Neptune a chance to try, and insisted on killing Neptune!


    "???"


    However, it was Neptune himself who was more confused at the moment. He met Karason shortly after entering the water, but before the two sides communicated, he was named a thief by Karason, and then he was beaten up.


    At this moment, he also suppressed the roar in his heart, and roared: "Damn it, what did I steal from you? I didn''t steal anything!"


    He was really wronged, he obviously didn''t do anything, how could he be beaten so badly?


    Didn''t mother say that although Karason was cruel, at least he could communicate with each other? It doesn''t look like that at all now!


    "You thief who stole divine power, how dare you argue!"


    However, Karason became more and more angry when he heard Neptune''s words.


    Few people know that he is not only the guardian of the Sea King''s Trident, but also the attendant of the Sea God Poseidon, who is responsible for guarding the Sea God''s back garden, so that the Sea God Poseidon can come to vacation in his spare time.


    Although I don''t know why His Majesty the Sea God has not shown his face for many years, nor has he returned here, but he still faithfully fulfills his duties and guards everything here.


    But just now, it suddenly felt that the crystallization of divine power that the Sea Emperor stayed in this "garden" to support the world and reproduce everything was rapidly disappearing, and the entire garden was about to fall apart. This meant that an outsider had come Here, and stole these divine power crystals.


    Then the Neptune appeared in front of him, saying that he wanted to take the Neptune Trident.


    As a sea monster, Karason is not very smart, so he directly regards the sea king as a thief, and facing this kind of mixed-blood thief, let alone let him take the sea king''s trident, even if he lets him take the sea king''s trident To live one more second in front of him is also a blasphemy against the Emperor of the Sea!


    "I''m going to tear you apart!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the roar of mental power, Karason waved his huge but agile tentacles, and once again sent the aggrieved Aquaman flying, causing him to spurt a mouthful of blood in the sea. It was extremely embarrassing to go up.


    "..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who saw this scene, suddenly fell silent.


    It was a bit embarrassing, I have to say.


    He finally understood that Neptune was just helping him to carry the blame, which caused the plot to deviate, and Neptune was also severely hammered.


    "Poor Arthur..."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing, but since Sea King is still roaring and roaring alive, it seems that he won''t be killed in a while, so after hesitating for 0.5 seconds, he directly A teleport came to the side of the Sea Emperor Trident.


    At the same time, the burst of powerful mental power, combined with the concealment method of Taoist sect, made him instantly cut off all aura and concealed his figure, so that Karason could not detect it, and he was still grabbing Haiwang and beating him violently.


    As for him, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he stretched out his hand to grab the Sea Emperor Trident.


    Although theoretically he is not qualified to take away the Sea Emperor Trident, but what if...


    Don''t be too salty, anyway, it''s here, wouldn''t it be too bad not to try?


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s hand was directly on the Sea King''s Trident, and then the Sea King''s Trident burst out with powerful force, rushing into Huang Chang''s body crazily, and at the same time, countless messages and screen fragments It also flooded into Huang Chang''s mind, causing a little golden light to gradually appear in his eyes.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3590

    oom!


    The next moment, with the sound of a violent roar, Huang Chang only felt a huge repulsion force sweeping over, which made him unable to help but let go of the Sea Emperor Trident in his hand, and he flew upside down tens of meters, and Appeared in shape.


    But under the sweep of this astonishing force, he didn''t suffer any injuries, nor did he appear in any distress, but the golden light in his eyes was slowly dimming, and at the same time, a pensive look appeared on his face.


    Just now, he tried to pick up the Sea Emperor Trident, but it didn''t work.


    In the beginning, the Sea Emperor Trident poured powerful power into his body, and this power quickly swam through his body, as if to verify some kind of bloodline, and at the same time conveyed some information contained in the power.


    It''s just that the blood in his body obviously has nothing to do with the Sea Emperor Trident, so this force then repelled him, returned to the Sea Emperor Trident, and shocked him back.


    However, although the power has left, no matter how encrypted and secret the information in the power is, it cannot be concealed from his powerful spiritual power, so he probably figured out the mystery of the sinking of Atlantis.


    As he expected, Atlantis was killed by their emperor.


    First of all, few people know that the Atlanteans are actually descendants of the sea emperor Poseidon.


    The gods of Olympus are notoriously greedy and lustful, and among them, the two brothers Zeus and Poseidon are the most "outstanding", so that Hades, who is not so philandering, is a bit out of tune with the two of them.


    And how caring is Poseidon?


    For example, Poseidon''s wives were all obtained by stealing, married many, and gave birth to many children and grandchildren, so much so that every time he and many wives travel, his children and grandchildren are responsible for bragging. Playing music, the momentum is mighty.


    In addition to purity, he has countless lovers, and even gave birth to a child with his grandmother, Gaia, the mother of the earth. Although this is a routine operation among the gods of Olympus, it is enough to prove how powerful he is. horny.


    At the same time, among his lustful achievements, the most famous is defiled Athena''s priestess Medusa, so that she was cursed and turned into a monster.


    And the Atlanteans are one of his countless descendants, so people of this line can move in the water, and even have the ability to control water.


    It has to be said that although there are many descendants of Poseidon, there are very few outstanding ones, and the Atlantis lineage is one of the best. It is precisely because of this that Poseidon has vigorously cultivated this lineage, even at the expense of Divide your divine power, when the gods and Atlanteans fought against the Dakseid invasion for the first time, help the emperor of Atlantis forge the sea god with the help of the power of the gods Trident, thus pushing the civilization of Atlantis to its peak after the war.


    Originally, in Poseidon''s prediction, he would become the god of Atlantis, rule the world and the sea through Atlantis, and then harvest the power of faith for his own use, making himself more and more powerful. powerful.


    The plan was good, but there was an accident in the middle. The gods of Olympus had internal strife, which triggered the twilight of the gods. Poseidon himself was also severely injured and fell into a deep sleep.


    The emperor of Atlantis holds the Poseidon Trident, and can contact Poseidon through the Poseidon Trident, so he quickly noticed Poseidon''s abnormality, and his ambition germinated.


    After all, as the king who ruled the world for a generation, how could the king of Atlantis be willing to be a puppet of God forever?


    Especially now that this god is extremely weak and has fallen into a deep sleep!


    So he decided to take this opportunity to steal Poseidon''s power!


    What a "benevolent father and filial son"!


    For this reason, he not only overthrew all the temples and statues of Poseidon, but changed his own statue to Poseidon to seize the power of faith, and also attempted to completely refine the Trident of Poseidon, eventually replacing Poseidon and becoming the real Poseidon.


    But he underestimated Poseidon. Poseidon was indeed seriously injured and fell into a deep sleep, but the power of faith was severely affected and he woke up from his sleep, and discovered the conspiracy of the Atlantis emperor. In a fit of rage, the entire Atlantis sank, but his injuries aggravated because of this, and he fell into a deeper sleep.


    Before he fell asleep, he put the Trident of the Sea King in his back garden, and left prophecies and clues, waiting for his descendants to use the Trident of the Sea King to reproduce the glory of Atlantis and get him More power of faith, let him restore strength.


    Then, time passed until now!


    ...


    "It''s not a good thing..."


    "Poseidon is not a good father, but the emperor of Atlantis is also a ''good son''!"


    Thinking back on the information he received, the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Although he didn''t get the Sea Emperor Trident, he also had unexpected gains.


    The messages just now contain some of Poseidon''s insights, which can help him further comprehend and master the power of the laws of the water system. In addition, he has the help of the chaotic world, and it will not take long for him to fully grasp this power.


    In addition, he also got a very useful piece of information, that is, Poseidon''s condition is worse than he imagined, and there should be no way to trouble him.


    Maybe he can even find an opportunity to find out the details of the so-called Olympus gods.


    After all, these gods have been hurt so badly, it seems that I am sorry for myself not to take advantage of it.


    As for the Sea Emperor Trident, although the power in it is strong, it is just that. Even if he goes all out to break the restriction above and take it forcibly, it will be just icing on the cake for him, and maybe it will wake up Posei early Winter will have an impact on his future plans.


    So let''s leave it to Neptune, after all, that guy is miserable enough...


    "Humanity?"


    "A landman dares to touch the sacred trident!"


    "Also, you have the aura of the power of the Emperor of the Sea!"


    "You are the thief!"


    ...


    And at this moment, Karason, who was fighting fiercely, no, it should be said that he was beating the king of the sea, finally came to his senses. Looking at the thoughtful Huang Chang not far away, he was furious: "How dare you mislead me?" , I will tear you apart!"


    "..."


    Hearing Kara Sen''s roar, Aquaman, whose nose was bruised and his face swollen, fell silent.


    He finally knew who he was helping!


    And this sea monster looks so stupid...


    Rumble!


    At this moment, Karason no longer cares about Neptune. He vented all his anger towards Huang Shang. Under his full force, the huge tentacles possessed the power to destroy mountains and collapse mountains, as if they were about to tear Huang Shang into pieces. debris.


    "It''s so noisy..."


    However, Huang Chang didn''t even look at the sea monster. Instead, he was thinking about how to deal with the gods of Olympus and see if he could benefit from it. Karason''s roar was too loud , so that he couldn''t help frowning, showing displeasure.


    Swish Swish Swish!


    And the next moment, the giant tentacles that swept over trembled violently as if they were blocked by some kind of invisible net, and then countless tiny cracks appeared, and after bursts of soft noises, Zhonghua turned into countless huge wreckage fragments, scattered all over the ground.


    Then, a beautiful woman with black hair reaching her waist, wearing a red dress, and holding a green umbrella appeared behind Huang Chang, and cast a cold glance at Kara Sen, who had broken several tentacles in the distance, and her voice Said coldly: "Those who disturb the master... die!"


    After the words fell, Fa Ji shook her head lightly, and countless black hairs shot up into the sky, sweeping towards Kara Sen.


    Then, she shifted her gaze to Haiwang: "The master told you to get the trident, hurry up, if you waste any more time, I will chop up your big fish!"


    "Oooo!"


    Although I don''t know the origin of Faji and why she suddenly appeared, but seeing Faji''s cold eyes, and thinking of the scene of Kara Sen''s huge tentacles falling apart in an instant, Aquaman couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly He rushed to the side of the Sea Emperor''s Trident, then stretched out his hand, and held it on top of the Trident.


    boom!


    In an instant, the bright light appeared again, but this time, Haiwang was not shaken away by the power of the trident like Huang Chang!


    He passed the test of the trident and became the new owner of the trident!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay, I wish you all a happy weekend!

 Chapter 3591

    oom!


    As the Neptune Trident recognized its master, a more powerful force emerged from the Trident and poured into Neptune''s body, making Neptune''s body stronger and better able to adapt to the power of the Neptune Trident.


    In addition, Neptune''s aura became stronger and stronger, and even began to exude a powerful majesty!


    "really¡­¡­"


    Sensing this majesty and the aura of Haiwang, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a bright light.


    Poseidon left the Neptune Trident for another purpose. At this moment, the Neptune Trident is indeed transforming the Neptune, making the Neptune stronger and more adaptable to the power of the Neptune Trident. The body will become better able to accommodate the Seagod''s power.


    In this case, if Poseidon wakes up, he can even come to the world directly using the transformed Neptune as a carrier.


    Just know that none of the things of the Olympus gods are easy to get.


    Buzz buzz!


    While the Sea King Trident released its true power to transform and strengthen the Sea King, the golden light burst out from the Sea King Trident also turned into golden ripples and swept away in all directions, and soon spread all over the entire world. ocean!


    At this moment, all sea creatures were hooked by this power, and got the news of the birth of a new king of the sea!


    Aquaman, officially crowned!


    "I feel a powerful force..."


    Feeling the powerful power continuously integrated into the body from the Sea King''s Trident, and the ensuing mighty power that seems to be able to control the entire sea, the golden pupil of the Sea King showed excitement and confidence.


    He believes that from this moment on, he is invincible in the ocean!


    No one can defeat him, especially with the help of the sea monster Karason, he will be invincible and fearless...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Newborn king, help me stop this terrible creature!"


    "Help me, I will fight all over the world for you!"


    ...


    However, before Neptune recovered from the self-confidence brought about by that powerful power, Karason''s mental roar full of fear and pain sounded from Neptune''s mind.


    He heard the prestige and looked around, only to see that the huge and formidable sea monster Karason was already entwined with countless black hairs. These black hairs seemed to possess infinite power and were extremely sharp, even if it was Karason''s powerful and huge body, as well as the terrifying power contained in his body, were no match for him. He was cut all over with scars from the black hair, and even his tentacles were cut off a lot. He looked more and more embarrassed.


    "..."


    Seeing such a miserable scene of Kara Sen, Aquaman fell silent for a moment.


    Being invincible and fearless is really just a naive fantasy. The reality tells him that your uncle is still your uncle, and what should be defeated is still defeated.


    Just like the scary doctor in front of him and the mysterious maid who suddenly appeared beside him.


    Thinking of this, Neptune swallowed, and while making Karason stop resisting through spiritual contact, he cautiously said to Fa Ji, who had a pretty face and cold face: "That... this lady, I have already got the trident, subdue it Callason, he''s my pet now, so can you let him go for the ''doctor'' sake?"


    When talking about this, Fa Ji''s gaze also moved over, feeling the coldness and murderous intent in that gaze, Haiwang couldn''t help shivering, and then quickly said: "Of course, this is not only for me, but also for me. It''s for the doctor, isn''t he trying to stop the war between the seabed and the land, Karason has a strong deterrent effect on the people of the seabed, with him, the war will definitely stop immediately!"


    "good!"


    Hearing this, Fa Ji nodded, and then retracted those black hairs. At the same time, Kara Sen, who was covered in bruises, was also heavily limp on the ground, and his huge eyes were full of fear and disbelief.


    Its animal instinct told it that this woman really wanted to kill it just now!


    This is really terrible. Are all the people on land so scary now?


    "Oh, are you done?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also came back to his senses, glanced at Neptune who had a very different temperament, and said with great interest: "Yes, this thing is quite suitable for you."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to have thought of something, and asked suddenly: "Ask this big guy for me, besides this place, is there any other remains of the Sea God."


    His gains this time are not small, especially those crystallizations of divine power, which gave him the capital to fight against more saint-level powerhouses head-on. If he can find more of the same relics to gather wool, the benefits he may get will be even greater.


    Of course, he can also ask Karason by himself, but he may not be able to get all the answers, but Aquaman''s question is different. With the Neptune Trident, the current Aquaman is equivalent to the spokesperson of the Poseidon, and Karason cannot refuse any request of the Aquaman. of.


    "The remains of the sea god?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang was obviously stunned for a moment, but he still conveyed his words to Karason.


    But to Huang Shang''s regret, Kara Sen told Huang Chang and Neptune that there were indeed many temples of the Sea God in the seabed, but with the passage of time, these temples had already collapsed and disappeared. In fact, if it were not for this space. If the Sea Emperor''s Trident is here, I''m afraid this place has already disappeared in time like other temple ruins.


    "It seems that Poseidon''s situation is worse than I thought..."


    "That''s good news..."


    Hearing Kara Sen''s answer, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully.


    However, at this moment, Neptune seemed to notice something, and his face changed suddenly.


    "Oops, I feel the power of the ocean is becoming violent!"


    "The war... has already begun!"


    Possessing the Neptune Trident, to a certain extent, the Neptune also possesses part of the power of Poseidon. At this moment, he can clearly feel that the war between the sea and the land has begun, and it is becoming more and more intense!


    Thinking of this, disbelief appeared on his face: "How could it be so fast!"


    You must know that it didn''t take too long for them to get the Sea Emperor Trident from getting the news. Logically speaking, it is impossible for Aum and others to gather the power of all the sea nations in such a short time to launch an attack on the land.


    Among other things, how could the peace-loving murlocs in the murloc kingdom send troops so easily?


    In any case, we have to discuss it for ten days and a half months, and then prepare for a few months before launching a war.


    But why is it so fast now?


    However, only Huang Chang was not surprised by this.


    Indeed, according to common sense, even if the major sea nations agree to declare war on the ground, this is a war of great importance after all. Whether it is logistical preparations, mobilization of troops, or the designation of various combat plans, it will take at least several months or even a few months. longer time.


    It is impossible for the sea people, who are more civilized than the surface people, to be unaware of this!


    But the problem is, due to the intervention of the second personality, and secretly bewitched by various methods of magic, these sea people have already been affected by evil thoughts, so they don''t care about foresight, and only war and killing are left in their minds, so In less than 24 hours since the first "declaration of war" when huge waves hit the coast, several major countries on the seabed have officially launched an attack on the land!


    It was only at this moment that the strength of the people under the sea was truly revealed in front of the world!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3592

    Although the former Atlantis Empire has sunk and fell apart, and even the seven sea kingdoms that have been transformed are now incomplete, but the emaciated camels are bigger than horses, and today''s sea people still have enough power to crush the land !


    At this moment, as the ocean wars against the land, terrifying tsunamis and hurricanes are born under the influence of submarine technology and sweep towards all the cities along the ocean.


    Tsunamis and hurricanes are one of the most terrible disasters of nature. A tsunami of sufficient scale is enough to destroy a city. The largest Indian Ocean tsunami in human history even caused nearly 300,000 casualties!


    And although the casualties are mentioned, in fact, among the 300,000 casualties, 226,000 people died directly in the tsunami!


    Similarly, the destructive power of a hurricane is not inferior to that of a tsunami, especially now that with the cooperation of a hurricane and a tsunami, all coastal cities of mankind have suffered almost devastating blows. Although the number of casualties has not yet been counted, even with the first According to the omen of the wave, when many people were successfully evacuated, the number of casualties had at least exceeded one million!


    What''s even more frightening is that this is just the beginning!


    In addition to using the natural disasters of nature, the sea people also have various powerful weapons. They can even use seawater as energy and convert it into powerful energy for endless attacks.


    In addition, the warships on the ocean have already been destroyed by tsunamis and hurricanes. At the same time, it is difficult for fighter planes of various countries to fly in hurricane weather, and the sea people are huddled on the bottom of the sea, which is immune to most human weapons. From the very beginning, human beings were faced with unilateral attacks, especially on the side of country M. The major military bases were bombed by various high-tech weapons of the sea people almost immediately, and the casualties were extremely heavy.


    And all of this was within the expectations of Huang Chang and the second personality.


    ...


    "Hahahaha, that''s it, beat all the surface people in one go, and completely destroy them!"


    In the Undersea Council, Aum, whose eyes had become dark, also laughed excitedly and violently, his eyes filled with the light of killing. He looked at the devastated cities with heavy casualties on the holographic projection, and said excitedly: " When these surface people are wiped out, we will be able to rule the entire world and restore the glory of the Atlantis Empire back then!"


    "Yes, kill them all!"


    "Who told them to dump garbage into the sea and destroy the ocean!"


    "Yes, human beings are too barbaric and dangerous. They have even developed nuclear fission weapons. According to our investigation of human society, sooner or later they will break out a huge civil war and then plant mushrooms everywhere. Of course they will perish, but the ocean will also be subject to more serious nuclear pollution!"


    "Also, they are endlessly exploiting resources, destroying the earth, making the temperature of the earth become higher and higher, and even the polar regions have begun to melt!"


    Hearing Aum''s words, other members of the Ocean Council, including King Nereus of the Zebel Kingdom and King Riku of the Murloc Kingdom, were equally fanatical. He is fanatical and evil, but in fact he has become a puppet of evil thoughts without knowing it.


    "Well, can I say something?"


    However, among the crowd, there was only one person who was not affected, and he was Vico, who looked exactly like the old Green Goblin.


    Looking at the people around who have completely fallen into frenzy, Vico''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "I admit that what you said is correct, but human beings tend to destroy themselves, and if they continue like this, they will destroy themselves sooner or later. Why do we need to do this? Not to mention the melting of the polar regions, rising sea levels, when the land is submerged, only human beings will perish, and we can rule the earth without any effort, so..."


    "Enough, Vico!"


    However, before Vico could finish speaking, Aum interrupted him maniacally: "We can''t wait until then, the speed of human development is too fast, they will find us sooner or later, instead of waiting until they find us , and are fully prepared to take the initiative to provoke a war, it would be better to annihilate them in one fell swoop when they are unprepared!"


    Speaking of this, Aum''s eyes became more and more excited: "According to the current situation, we will be able to completely destroy human beings in less than six months at most!"


    "King Orm...you have changed..."


    Seeing Aum''s excited and fanatical appearance, Vico''s face became even more difficult to look.


    As the oldest member of the council, he has a very high prestige in the ocean. Aum also attaches great importance to him, and even regards him as his right-hand man. Cultivating Sea King Arthur, and even constantly instilling in Sea King Arthur that your little brother can''t do it, you have to take the throne yourself, but now that Orm treats him so badly, he still can''t help but feel angry!


    Speaking of this, I have to say that Aum''s life is indeed a tragedy.


    The favorite mother prefers the elder brother, and the beloved fianc¨¦e has fled to the elder brother''s arms. Veke, who is his teacher and assistant, is a second-five boy who secretly supports the elder brother to usurp the throne...


    It''s no wonder he won under such circumstances.


    "No, you are old, Senator Vico!"


    Aum gave Vico a cold look, not only him, but other people looked at Vico with extremely cold eyes.


    "You...something is wrong..."


    Looking at the cold and dark eyes of everyone, even the king of the Murloc who has always advocated peace, Vico finally realized that something was wrong, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes: "What happened to you guys? thing!"


    "I remember I saw a sentence somewhere before..."


    "That is when you find that you are out of tune with the people around you, have you ever thought that it might be you who are wrong?"


    However, at this moment, a faint voice suddenly sounded. Vico heard the reputation and looked around, and then found out in horror that a man wearing a black armor and a blood-colored cloak behind his back appeared here at some time, and was sitting there. At the top of the most sacred statue of the Ocean Council.


    What made him even more unbelievable was that despite the fact that such an outsider broke in, everyone in the council, including the guards at the gate, seemed to have not noticed this person at all, and still maintained that cold expression. looked at him.


    That cold gaze made Vico shudder, and then he couldn''t help shivering, and asked in disbelief, "You controlled them?"


    "It''s not me who controls them, but the evil in their hearts controls them."


    Hearing Vico''s words, the second personality curled his lips and said, "Well, I just said that just to pretend, I did control them."


    Speaking of this, a cat-playing-mouse-like smile appeared in the eyes of the second personality: "Actually, everyone here is my trumpet, and I directed and acted all of this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you by another account... "


    "Actually, everyone here is my alias. I directed and acted all of this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you by changing my alias..."


    "Actually, everyone here is my alias. I directed and acted all of this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you by changing my alias..."


    "Actually, everyone here is my alias. I directed and acted all of this. If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you by changing my alias..."


    ...


    The next moment, a horrifying scene happened to Vico. All the people present, including Aum and other sea kingdom masters, actually spoke exactly the same words in exactly the same tone as this terrifying armored man!


    These people are really controlled by him!


    Who is this?


    "Why didn''t you control me?"


    Thinking of this, Vico trembled under the stimulation of fear and anger, and asked through gritted teeth: "Also, who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t control you, I just wanted to keep you until Arthur came over. After all, he''s the only one who can stop me..."


    The second personality sneered when he heard the words: "As for who I am?"


    "You can call me disaster!"


    "A calamity befalls you!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "And since it is a disaster, it will naturally bring war and killing to you, hahahaha!"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality did not move, but many sea people including Aum and others jumped up and shot towards Vico, apparently wanting to catch Vico.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, at this moment, bat-like black cannonballs appeared out of thin air, shot towards here at an astonishing speed, and then exploded.


    These shells are not ordinary solid shells, but more like some kind of sonic concussion shells. At this moment, with the explosion of these shells, huge waves are also set off, sweeping away in all directions, shocking Aum and others. People are on their backs.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a black bat-shaped ship cut through the waves at an astonishing speed and rushed to Vico''s side. Then a rope shot out from the ship, grabbed Vico, and tightened it suddenly. Together with them, they fled quickly towards the distance.


    "Batman..."


    Seeing the bat ship fleeing fast, a strange smile appeared in the eyes of the second personality, and then he did not pursue it, but watched it gradually go away.


    Afterwards, he waved his right hand, and dots of light lit up on his wrist: "Hey, your favorite little bat really appeared, and I also deliberately revealed my identity, we can start the second part of the plan..."


    "Remember to hurry up, otherwise, I may not be able to last long in front of those gangsters..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, those so-called players have also begun to contact us tentatively, but because of the deep sea environment, some dishes cannot be forced in, so we only send Some of the strengths are not bad, and the guys I met in Los Angeles before are also there, how are you going to deal with these guys?"


    Since the hell armor on the second personality was transformed by Huang Shang using the ability of "Ghost Rider", this armor itself has the ability to communicate with Huang Chang over a long distance. Every step of planning and action of Personality and Huang Chang is carried out under the condition of communicating with each other, and this moment is no exception.


    "Batman has appeared, so other superheroes should be coming soon, after all, this time the movement is too big..."


    "Besides, he now knows your identity. With his personality, he will definitely contact more people and make more preparations to deal with you."


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s voice sounded from the mind of the second personality: "Don''t underestimate Batman, there is a saying in the DC world, that is, never make an appointment with the master. If it is an encounter, then anyone can suspend it." Fight Batman, but in turn, if Batman is prepared enough, then even Superman is just a dish for Batman."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "So prepare your evacuation plan, remember to create your villain image, as for those players... let Aum release the task , let these guys find something for Batman and them to do."


    "knew¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality nodded, but still couldn''t help complaining: "Also, speaking of villains... It''s obvious that a boss like you who hides behind the scenes is more like a villain, okay?"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality hung up the communication, but at the same time, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Although he said it reluctantly, the feeling that he didn''t have to worry about Huang Chang messing up the situation, and that he could let go and do evil, was really cool to him!


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about messing things up halfway, and then a yellow dress will fall from the sky to catch him and beat him up.


    Of course, the evil is the evil, the villain is the villain, and the desired benefits cannot be left behind. Many sea nations have dominated the seabed for so many years, and they have collected a lot of rare treasures, and those originated from the Atlantis Empire. Advanced technology and even some creations left over from ancient times are extremely precious treasures. Anyway, they have come, so he naturally can''t miss them. All of them have been collected into his small treasury, for his Nth "Uprising" in the future prepare for.


    Thinking of the scene of turning the tables and beating Huang Chang in the future, the second personality couldn''t help but smirk twice, and then his body melted into the darkness and disappeared.


    ...


    "We need to speed up!"


    At the same time, in the seabed space, Huang Chang, who secretly ended the communication with the second personality, also said to Haiwang and others with a solemn expression: "The war has already begun, and with human''s technological level and military strength, it is impossible to defeat the people in the seabed." What''s more, the people on the seabed have the sea as a natural barrier, so they are invincible to some extent."


    "Every minute of time wasted now, countless people will die because of this war!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "We must stop all this!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Neptune also nodded, and then said: "Karason will take us out of here!"


    After finishing speaking, he jumped up in the sea and landed on Karason''s body, and Huang Shang and others also jumped up, but when Huang Shang and Fa Ji landed on Karason''s huge body At that moment, Karason''s body couldn''t help but tremble a bit, apparently still having lingering fears about these two terrifying guys.


    But then, under the order of the sea king, Karason didn''t dare to delay, took huge steps, exerted force suddenly, and his huge body broke through the waves at an astonishing speed, and shot in the direction of Atlantis and go.


    At the same time, when Huang Chang and the others left, the coffin of the Virgin also took away the last few crystal pillars used to support the "sky curtain". Afterwards, without the support of the crystal pillars, the sky curtain composed of rocks and reefs in the underwater world Finally unable to support it, it began to collapse rapidly, and endless seawater poured in, engulfing this small world in an instant.


    What Huang Chang and others didn''t know was that as this small world was swallowed up by sea water and completely collapsed, a pair of golden pupils suddenly opened in an unknown broken temple!


    PS: The second update is here, two chapters in one, okay, I''m going to take a shower, good night!

 Chapter 3593

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such an advanced and powerful civilization under the sea..."


    In the waters near Amnesty Bay, a bat ship is passing through at an extremely fast speed, and inside the bat ship, Bruce Wayne, who is wearing armor and showing half of his face, is facing Vico with his standard "throat cancer" voice. Shen Sheng said: "From your conversation with those people before, it seems that you have a way to stop this war?"


    "who are you?"


    Looking at the man in front of him who was dressed in a black bat suit, with a strong and tall physique, as if he contained infinite power, especially those extremely resolute eyes, Vico also looked slightly condensed, and asked in a deep voice.


    "You can call me Batman, but I don''t think we have time to discuss that right now."


    Bruce Wayne said with solemn eyes: "Nowadays, the war on the seabed and on land has begun, and people are dying every second. You have to tell me how to stop this battle... Otherwise, if it is too late, those politicians I don¡¯t know what impulsive decision to make.¡±


    Bruce Wayne understands those so-called policies very well. Now the people on the seabed have shown such a powerful force and undisguised hostility, causing huge casualties on land. It won¡¯t be long before the governments of all countries will think There is a way to "plant mushrooms" in the sea, and once the situation deteriorates to that point, no one knows what the consequences will eventually be!


    "If you want to stop this war, the only way is to find Arthur and ask Arthur to retrieve the legendary Neptune Trident."


    Hearing what Bruce Wayne said, Vico also reacted, and said in a deep voice: "Arthur is a hybrid of humans and Atlanteans, and has royal blood. As long as he can bring back the Sea Emperor Trident, he can use it The power of the Neptune Trident rules the seas and prevents this war."


    Just talking about this, there was a trace of worry on Vico''s face: "But on the current issue, Aum and the others are controlled by a mysterious guy who claims to be a calamity. I suspect that this war is all about that. What''s more terrifying is that I don''t know how many people he controlled. If he controlled more people, or even all the people in the sea, then even if Arthur brought back the Neptune Trident, he might not be able to End this war easily..."


    "Calamity...I''ve heard of this guy."


    Hearing the name Calamity, Bruce Wayne''s eyes also became serious: "It is said that he is a mysterious strongman from hell. He is extremely powerful, and very evil and cunning. He once teamed up with Mammon, the son of Satan, in Los Angeles. , trying to bring hell to the world, fortunately, it was stopped in time, otherwise the whole of Los Angeles, and even the whole world, would have been caught in endless flames of war."


    Speaking of this, Bruce Wayne also gritted his teeth: "I just didn''t expect this guy to set off a second round of conspiracy so quickly after losing in Los Angeles... What a terrible guy."


    While speaking, Bruce Wayne operated on the computer of the batship twice, and some information about "disaster" also emerged.


    What is surprising is that the information about disasters and disasters in it is quite detailed. At least the abilities and image characteristics that have been exposed by the second personality are recorded, and it is not known where he collected this information.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t found the ''doctor'' who is said to have appeared together with the disaster and fought a battle. Otherwise, we can definitely get more information."


    Glancing at the information on the computer screen, Bruce Wayne took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry too much about the disaster. Someone will solve him. The most important thing now is to find Arthur first."


    While speaking, Bruce Wayne called up the Aquaman''s information on the computer and asked, "Is Arthur the one you''re talking about?"


    "How do you know Arthur?"


    Seeing that Bruce Wayne directly called up the information of Neptune, Vico was slightly taken aback.


    "According to my investigation, not long ago, Arthur appeared in a bar in Lighthouse Town, and someone took him away..."


    As a late-stage patient of persecution delusion, Bruce Wayne has long been secretly observing any superpowers who might threaten human beings, and has frequently rescued people in the sea, even the "murlocs" who have been in the news many times. strangeness.


    In fact, as early as not long ago, Batman had secretly transformed some monitoring networks in Lighthouse Town to monitor Aquaman''s whereabouts in real time.


    But at this moment, he did not answer Vico''s words, but called up a set of somewhat blurred surveillance images in the computer. In the images, Huang Chang entered the bar and then left the bar with Neptune one after the other.


    The reason why it is called a clip is because there is a video in the middle that seems to have been disturbed by some kind of force and turned into garbled characters, so it is impossible to tell what Huang Shang and Haiwang said between them, and even the other surveillance images are not clear. It became extremely blurry, but Bruce Wayne is worthy of being the number one detective in the DC world. He still calculated Huang Chang''s identity by comparing the height and clothes in the database with the help of those blurry surveillance images, and then said: "If I didn''t guess If it¡¯s wrong, the person who took Arthur away should be the mysterious hero who once stopped Calamity and the Son of Satan in Los Angeles and saved the entire city¡ªthe doctor.¡±


    "I just don''t know why the doctor came to Arthur suddenly..."


    "And it''s strange why every time there is a disaster, there will always be a doctor. They are like twin stars, but one is evil and the other is justice..."


    "Or... is there any secret in it?"


    It has to be said that Batman DC''s number one detective is indeed not in vain. After a while, he even vaguely noticed the connection between Huang Chang and the second personality.


    Of course, this is also because Batman has always been a pessimist, and he is used to preparing for the worst in everything. Even if he is a superhero who is willing to sacrifice everything for mankind like Superman, it can be said that he has no shortcomings. I also have a warehouse of kryptonite weapons.


    So it''s only natural for Batman to be skeptical about "The Doctor," a mysterious new hero.


    But now is not the time to doubt the doctor. The most important thing now is to know where the doctor took Arthur. If Arthur can''t be found as soon as possible, then only "plan-b" can be carried out.


    In that case, although the war may be ended, the result is definitely not what he wants to see.


    besides¡­¡­


    We must find a way to solve that mysterious and evil "disaster"!


    Thinking of this, Batman made a decision, and said to Vico in a deep voice: "You are more familiar with the bottom of the sea than I am, you go find a way to find Arthur, and I am in charge of the land, and find someone to solve that problem by the way. Mysterious calamity."


    "Exactly, I know a few people who should be able to deal with this guy!"


    Although it is not yet the best time to form the "Justice League", but now, he can only contact some of them for the time being, and use the power of these people to deal with that powerful "disaster".


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3594

    Deep Sea, Kingdom of Atlantis, Parliament Hall.


    At this moment, the second personality is sitting on the throne that originally belonged to the king of Atlantis, and beside him are Aum and others who have been completely controlled by him.


    "All the preparations that need to be done are done, and the next thing is to wait for those guys to come to the door..."


    The second personality touched his chin, showing a thoughtful look: "I just don''t know who the Batman will call over. It shouldn''t be very useful for the Undersea Flash. I don''t know if the steel bone is formed or not, but it''s amazing. Heroine and Superman might come..."


    "In addition, Green Lantern and Shazam may also come. With Batman''s ability, they should have discovered their true identities a long time ago..."


    Speaking of this, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up slightly: "It''s just a chance to test the fighting power of these guys..."


    At this moment, under his control, the defensive measures of Atlantis and other sea nations have been fully activated, and various powerful submarine weapons are ready to go. In addition, many players have chosen to stand on their side. Here, trying to get some benefits.


    After all, several sea countries have great achievements. Whether it is the various resources, weapons and armor of the seabed, or the corresponding science and technology, they are extremely precious treasures for these players. If they cooperate with the seabed, even if they are defeated in the end, as long as they protect themselves, all The benefits obtained are also enough to satisfy them.


    You must know that in the original plot of "Aquaman", David Kane, that is, the black man who helped Orm seize the submarine, but finally died because of the appearance of Aquaman, only relied on some gifts from Orm. Weapons and equipment become the super villain Black Manta Ray, which shows how powerful and precious the technology of Atlantis is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this DC hybrid world, the Undersea Kingdom is definitely one of the most valuable forces for players.


    It¡¯s just that the undersea kingdom has always been extremely exclusive and hidden from the world. Before the plot of Neptune is triggered, there is almost no way to communicate with it. Players with weak strength can¡¯t even enter the bottom of the sea, so players have been helpless. . But now the situation has changed, the plot of "Sea King" has obviously deviated, and even the underwater kingdom has begun to invite players to help in the battle, so how could the players miss this opportunity to pluck the wool.


    According to the survey of the second personality, nearly a quarter of the players have gathered around here, and there are many first-class experts among them. Although the strength of these people is not as good as that of a saint, it is absolutely impossible to join hands. The power of underestimation can just find something for the upcoming Superman and others to do.


    drop!


    Didi!


    Drip, drop, drop!


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao is coming, at this moment, the defense system of Atlantis lights up a red light, a red dot appears on the map of the holographic projection, and it shoots towards the place where the second personality is at an astonishing speed Come.


    Afterwards, the map was partially enlarged, revealing the appearance of that figure.


    It was a man wearing a blue battle suit, a red cloak on the back, and a triangular S mark printed on his chest. He had a strong physique and a handsome face.


    One of the ceilings of combat power in the DC world-Superman, Clark Kent, is finally here!


    "Speaking of which, no one will recognize such a handsome face with a pair of eyes. This setting is really outrageous..."


    Looking at Superman''s handsome face, the second personality couldn''t help but complain. At the same time, he also clearly felt that Superman''s eyes had been locked on him.


    This is not surprising, Superman has see-through eyes, except for substances such as lead that cannot see through, ordinary substances and sea water cannot stop Superman''s eyes at all.


    At this moment, Superman locked the position of the second personality, and shot towards him at an astonishing speed.


    But Superman''s intrusion also completely activated the defense forces of Atlantis and several sea nations. In an instant, countless energy rays shot up into the sky, sweeping towards Superman overwhelmingly, trying to intercept Superman.


    But Superman''s speed was really too fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, his speed surged again, and he avoided the gaps between the energy rays like a bolt of lightning. He couldn''t dodge it. A more blazing and terrifying light will shoot out from the eyes, directly blasting them away!


    And even if the occasional but unavoidable energy beam hits Superman before it is too late, it will not be able to penetrate the suit of Kryptonian technology on his body, let alone the steel armor behind the suit. dead!


    "So strong..."


    "Stronger than Gabriel!"


    Although they are still far away, the second personality still feels the terrible pressure from Superman at this moment.


    Amazing speed, terrifying strength and defense, plus freezing breath and Cyclops, this is almost the most powerful and perfect superhero in the DC world, especially in the absence of kryptonite, want to defeat Superman It''s almost a fool''s dream!


    But fortunately, the second personality has long been prepared!


    "Life and death are disillusioned as bubbles, and the two worlds wait for dust!"


    "go!"


    At this moment, there was a soft drink, and then a spell that shone with a clear light broke through the heavy sea water and shot towards Superman.


    Faced with this seemingly light talisman paper, Superman was obviously stunned for a moment, and did not dodge or fight back immediately.


    Afterwards, the talisman suddenly burst into light, and the endless radiance turned into chaotic light, which was divided into six gates of life, death, disillusionment and darkness, and the six gates overlapped to evolve an endless space, trapping Superman in the overlapping space.


    This is the ancient strange formation of Taoism¡ªthe Liangyi Mote Formation!


    "Hurry up and get into the battle, hold him back, I can''t handle it alone!"


    However, although Superman was trapped, at the next moment, a young Taoist priest who appeared out of thin air shouted palely: "This is a high imitation version of the Xiantian Yiqi Taiqing talisman that I spent all my money in exchange for, hurry up!" Click on it!"


    While speaking, a crack appeared on the "high imitation version" Xiantian Qi Taiqing talisman used to preside over the formation, and the Taoist was so distressed that he shouted again: "You idiots, wait for Lao Tzu''s big The formation is broken, what else can you use to stop this Superman!"


    "superior!"


    Hearing the Taoist priest''s words, hundreds of players who appeared with the Taoist priest no longer hesitated, gritted their teeth, and rushed into the dust formation of Liangyi.


    They knew very well that the Taoist priest was right. With Superman''s frightening speed, once he broke through the Liangyi Mote Formation, it would be almost impossible for many players present to intercept him, but their mission was to protect the parliament and There are many masters of the sea country, and at least fifteen minutes of time must be bought for them. The more time you buy, the richer the rewards will be.


    In this case, they can only bite the bullet and fight Superman hard.


    Whoosh!


    However, just as a large number of players rushed into the Liangyi Mote Formation, fighting fiercely with Superman, and delaying time, another beautiful figure broke through the sea water at an astonishing speed, and shot towards the direction of the parliament.


    "Heh, it''s this big long leg that came..."


    "But that''s right, Atlantis is not far from Paradise Island, so it''s only natural that she can come here."


    Looking at that beautiful figure and her white thighs, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up slightly: "In that case, it''s just a matter of idle time anyway, let''s play with this beauty first..."


    The next moment, the cloak behind him swung up, turned into scarlet wings, swung violently, and greeted Wonder Woman in the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3595

    Unlike the Wonder Woman in Huang Shang''s previous world, Diana Prince in this world is stronger, more beautiful, and has longer legs.


    However, due to her unique temperament and resolute eyes, Wonder Woman, who is wearing a low-cut battle skirt and revealing half of her white and long legs, looks even more outstanding, so that anyone who sees her at first sight thinks of It''s not sexy, but a valiant and heroic figure!


    "Calamity?!"


    Seeing the second personality coming towards her actively, Wonder Woman''s eyes flashed brightly, and she said coldly: "Your actions have brought disaster to the whole world, I must stop you!"


    Wonder Woman can clearly feel the evil power contained in the second personality, but she is not afraid. After all, she is a woman who has even defeated Ares, the God of War. Would she still be afraid of running from hell? come out guy?


    So after sternly shouting, Wonder Woman accelerated again, broke through the heavy waves, and swung the Vulcan sword in her hand to slash at the second personality.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability..."


    Looking at Wonder Woman who was shooting towards him, the second personality sneered coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, an evil breath of hell emerged from his side, tearing open a passage leading to hell, and then counted Endless hell demon soldiers emerged from it, sweeping towards Wonder Woman.


    Although his strength is not as good as that of Mammon, and he has only absorbed part of Mammon''s power and the power to control the power of hell, his skills in using power are far from Mammon''s, so he can use less power Come open the gates of hell and summon the creatures of hell for your own use.


    Of course, the second personality didn''t expect to be able to stop Wonder Woman with these hell creatures alone, and what he did was just a preliminary test of Wonder Woman''s strength.


    After all, even Wonder Woman, who has been greatly weakened in the movie, has the ability to fight Superman hard steel to a certain extent, coupled with her equipment from the Olympus gods, her strength is absolutely It should not be underestimated. Although the second personality is not afraid, it does not want to touch this eyebrow.


    "Creatures from hell?"


    "snort!"


    Seeing the hell demon soldiers sweeping towards him, and the high-level monsters continuously emerging from the cracks in hell, Wonder Woman still showed no fear, but let out a cold snort, and rushed directly into the group of monsters.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, with bursts of violent roaring and tearing sounds, Wonder Woman instantly seemed to be transformed into a rampaging meat grinder or tank, and those hell demon soldiers who passed by were not bad. It was like a dead branch and rotten wood, either chopped into pieces and burned by the blazing Vulcan sword, or flattened by the divine power shield in Wonder Woman''s left hand, there was no way to stop it at all.


    But even so, Wonder Woman was still dissatisfied with her speed of advancement. The next moment, a trace of impatience appeared in her beautiful eyes, and then she swung her arms and slammed them together fiercely. .


    clang!


    In an instant, the guardian silver bracelets on Wonder Woman''s wrist collided violently, and then an indescribable terrifying force erupted, sweeping away in all directions like a storm on the seabed, instantly killing everyone within a radius of tens of meters. All the monsters were shattered.


    Even the rest of the shock wave continued to move forward, sweeping in front of the second personality.


    "Good guy..."


    Seeing this scene, the corner of the second personality''s eyes twitched slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a small cyan flag appeared out of thin air, and then a little golden light surged out, directly blocking the powerful shock wave.


    This is the magic weapon of the second personality, the "green lotus color flag" in the innate five-element flag.


    Although the treasure has been severely damaged in the previous fierce battles, in the Marvel world, the second personality has borrowed the power of hell to repair the flag. Although it cannot resist the saint-level powerhouse, it can still be blocked by ordinary attacks. down.


    "Strange flag..."


    Wonder Woman has never seen a magic weapon like the Qinglian Baose Banner, but she is also fearless who also possesses many kinds of magic weapons. With a cold snort, she inserted the Vulcan sword back into the scabbard, and at the same time swung her right hand With a flick, a golden light shot towards the second personality like lightning.


    This is one of the most powerful treasures in the hands of Wonder Woman - the Lasso of Mantra!


    Theoretically speaking, this treasure made by the god of fire Hephaestus with the golden belt of the goddess of the earth Gaia has the characteristics of indestructibility. , so in the face of this treasure, the second personality did not dare to underestimate it, and stared directly at it. Aum, who was controlled by him near the council, rose into the sky and directly blocked the mantra lasso, replacing the second personality. Personality was severely imprisoned by the mantra lasso.


    Not only that, but then Aum tried his best to hold on to the real lasso so as not to let it untie from his body.


    After all, Orm is of pure Atlantean blood, and his power is far superior to that of humans. Although it is not as good as the legendary Wonder Woman who inherited the super power of Demeter, the goddess of agriculture, at this moment, under his full entanglement, Wonder Woman Don''t even think about throwing it away easily.


    This is also the biggest shortcoming of the lasso of mantra. This thing is not a directional magic weapon, as long as there is something in front of it, it will be entangled by it.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wonder Woman frowned, drew out the Vulcan sword, and prepared to kill Orm, getting rid of this troublesome burden.


    After all, she is a person who has experienced world wars. Although she has kindness and justice in her heart, she is also decisive in killing the enemy!


    "I advise you better not to do that."


    However, at this moment, the second personality suddenly sneered: "Aum is the king of Atlantis and the most powerful person in the bottom of the sea. If you kill him, then the people on the bottom of the sea and the people on the surface are the real ones." Never die!"


    "Despicable bastard!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Wonder Woman couldn''t help cursing, but she didn''t dare to kill Orm, so she could only let go of the mantra lasso, and jumped up again to kill the second personality. .


    In the face of Wonder Woman who came from the laser, the second personality did not dare to fight head-on, but used various laser cannons and missiles on the Hell Armor to bomb Wonder Woman, while using various dark magic pester each other.


    "Blood sacrificial corpse explosion!"


    "A hundredfold increase!"


    And the next moment, when more and more monsters emerged from the cracks in hell, the second personality suddenly gave a cold shout, cast demonic spells, and directly sacrificed these hell creatures, triggering a series of explosions.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, countless hell creatures exploded, and the terrifying power mixed with the bones and flesh fragments that had been contaminated with poison and dark power under the magical power, turned into a terrifying wave of blood, swept towards Wonder Woman, and finally Swallow it up completely.


    boom!


    But the next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, a bright golden light erupted from the blood wave, which directly lifted the blood wave, revealing the slightly pale but unharmed figure of Wonder Woman.


    Not only that, but her slightly pale face quickly returned to rosy, and her aura returned to its peak again.


    "Gah..."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of the second personality''s eyes twitched slightly, and couldn''t help cursing.


    Wonder Woman''s personal strength may not have reached the realm of a saint, but with the blessing of that divine weapon, he has to a certain extent possessed the defense and recovery capabilities comparable to a saint. Can''t do any harm to it.


    Unless he gets back half of the remaining power from Huang Chang, and then combines the power of mammon and the authority of hell, and goes all out, it will be possible to defeat this woman.


    But doing so is impractical and completely unnecessary.


    But fortunately, Wonder Woman''s defense and recovery ability, and even her strength have reached the level of a saint to a certain extent, but her speed and attack methods are a big shortcoming, and the second personality is certainly unable to beat her now. She, but it is also difficult for her to threaten the second personality in a short while, especially when the second personality has "hostages" such as Aum, which restricts her hands and feet.


    So after a series of fierce battles, the second personality remained unscathed, and was not even touched by Wonder Woman. Courageous potential.


    boom!


    But at this moment, there was a sudden violent roar, and then I saw in the distance that the "high imitation version" Xiantian Yiqi Taiqing talisman that built the six gates of life, death, disillusionment and darkness finally couldn''t hold it, and it was broken in countless cracks. The rays of light dimmed suddenly, and then the six formation gates also collapsed, and figures flew out of them one by one, in an extremely embarrassing situation.


    That was the players who were responsible for pestering Superman before.


    It''s just that compared with before, they all look very miserable at this moment, either they are severely injured, or their breath is weakened, and even the equipment of the players of the technology department has been completely blown out. Obviously, they have experienced a tragic war.


    But on the other hand, Superman was still unscathed, his figure was tall and straight, and his hairstyle was not even messed up.


    "Damn, these guys must be fishing..."


    "It''s exactly five minutes, and one of them didn''t die, who would believe it?"


    Glancing at the time displayed in the Hell Armor, the second personality couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    These players just restrained Superman for five minutes and completed the task they issued. Besides, although these people looked miserable, none of them died. Of course, Superman was merciful and unwilling to kill people. , but it is more certain that these guys did not work hard, and they did not try their best at all.


    This group of players paddled too obviously.


    However, what No. 2 Personality didn''t expect was that these players still had other tricks waiting for him!


    "Superman, Wonder Woman, we know we''re wrong!"


    "We were only controlled by this man''s evil method before, so we couldn''t help ourselves. Now we don''t know why his evil method suddenly failed. We have regained our senses."


    I saw that the magic circle was broken, these players completed the procrastination task, and the next moment they returned to the battlefield, among the players, there was a handsome, upright temperament, and a stalwart figure. At first glance, he was a positive character, which made people feel good. The young man suddenly said in a deep voice: "Although you may not believe what we say, we are willing to prove ourselves!"


    "We will help you get rid of this monster together and stop this war, which can be regarded as atonement for our previous behavior of helping tigers!"


    "Even if it is death, we will use the life of this devil to wash away the sins we committed before!"


    ...


    "Yes, we are willing to make atonement!"


    "Get rid of this monster!"


    Hearing this player''s words, many other players also reacted, and then shouted at Superman and Wonder Woman together, and slowly surrounded the second personality.


    At the same time, many players were secretly muttering.


    "The task is completed, the system rewards have been issued, there is no need to help this guy now."


    "Yes, this is still a derivative. If it weren''t for the generous rewards of the previous Atlantis mission, I would have already started it."


    "If you turn your back on this guy now, you will not only get another wave of rewards, but also gain some favor in front of Superman and Wonder Woman. It will definitely be easier to find them to take on quests in the future."


    "What, you didn''t accept the world quest?"


    "Are you an idiot? You haven''t seen the battle of Los Angeles. You must wait until the last moment to accept the mission. Although the mission reward will be less, at least you won''t be punished by the mission!"


    "Like those idiots who chose to help the devil in Los Angeles before, it is said that their prestige in the superhero camp has become negative, and they have been hunted down by many superheroes. Many people have quit their missions!"


    "That''s right, kill this derivative first, but I don''t know if this armor can be snatched, it''s so handsome!"


    ...


    The whispers of these players, as long as they are related to missions and plots, and may even involve the game system, will be specially blocked, so that Superman and Wonder Woman can''t hear them, and they won''t be suspicious.


    But the problem is that the second personality can hear these words.


    Hearing the whispers of these players, the corners of the second personality''s eyes twitched slightly, and his face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    The hearts of these so-called players are really dirty, they are even more demons than him!


    How shameless!


    But there is one thing to say, the strength of these players is quite good, even the second personality will feel very difficult when facing the siege of so many players, not to mention that there is a Superman and Wonder Woman next to him.


    It''s over!


    No wonder!


    In this desperate situation, the second personality suddenly laughed: "Superman and Wonder Woman?"


    "I admit that you are indeed very powerful. I am not your opponent, but you had better not attack me lightly, otherwise I am afraid that you will not be able to bear the consequences."


    Speaking of this, the second personality waved his hand, and the holographic projection screen appeared in front of him. At the same time, the screen showed the key locations of the major sea areas and the detailed landforms of the two polar regions. In those locations, one by one The red dot is flickering slightly!


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing this scene, both Superman and Wonder Woman had an ominous premonition in their hearts at the same time, and Superman asked in a deep voice, with a red light in his eyes, and he might make a move at any time.


    "I''ve long guessed that this war might attract you meddling guys. I''m such a badass that I can''t beat you. Of course, I need to make more preparations."


    The second personality smiled coldly when he heard the words, and said: "Have you seen this map? The major sea nations have already arranged corresponding weapons. As long as I am in danger, or my life stops, or even if it is just a thought, these weapons will be activated, and then set off the power of the sea, turning it into a powerful energy weapon, destroying the icebergs at the two poles of the earth, and the places where the land masses meet under the major oceans."


    "What will happen then, do you know?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Forget it, you don''t look very educated, let me tell you. The melting of the icebergs at the two poles will make the sea directly submerge most of the land. Then the violent explosion and collision at the junction of the seabed and continental blocks will create an unprecedented earthquake and tsunami, and of course the two of you will survive, but the whole world will be destroyed because of you!"


    "So, between world peace and the future of all mankind, I still advise you to proceed carefully, and don''t let me bump into each other, or if you pay attention to boom, it will all be over."


    "Why, does anyone still want to get rid of me, the devil?"


    While speaking, the second personality unscrupulously spread his hands, making a completely defenseless appearance, and at the same time the visor shrank, revealing his handsome face and the undisguised crazy smile on his face.


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the players looked at each other, but the faces of Superman and Wonder Woman became extremely ugly.


    Superman roared even more angrily: "What good is it for you to destroy the world? Why do you want to do this?"


    "Why do you do this? Let me think about it..."


    Faced with Superman''s roar and questioning, the second personality thought about it thoughtfully, but then showed an even crazier smile: "Because... I think this is very fun!"


    "I''m a calamity, a disaster for everyone, isn''t it normal to do this?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "However, if the entire earth is destroyed, then this game will become very boring, so why not play a game between us?"


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "If you kill all these guys who betrayed me, then I promise you not to activate these weapons, how about it?"


    "These back-and-forth people add up to hundreds of thousands. The lives of a group of scumbags are exchanged for the future of the entire human race. Superman, you should be able to do such a simple arithmetic problem?"


    Afterwards, the second personality shifted his gaze to Wonder Woman again, and said with a smile: "If he doesn''t want to do it, then Wonder Woman, you can also help him make a choice. Don''t forget, your hometown Paradise Island It''s right on the sea, and it happens to be at some tipping points, if these weapons are activated, then your family and companions will probably sink into the bottom of the sea along with the entire Paradise Island..."


    "In this case, it would be too miserable for them, right?"


    After speaking, the second personality stopped moving, but folded his arms and looked at Wonder Woman and Superman as if he was watching a good show, waiting for them to make a choice.


    PS: More than 5,000 words combined into one chapter, please continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3596

    Seeing the crazy smile on the face of the second personality, the faces of Superman and Wonder Woman changed again. Both of them were obviously suppressing their anger and murderous intent. They wanted to tear the demon in front of them, but they didn''t dare to do it.


    This is also the biggest weakness of superheroes.


    Superman''s weakness is the survival of mankind and the earth, not to mention his girlfriend is also human, if this guy in front of him can really destroy the world, then even if he can survive, he will live in self-blame and pain for the rest of his life.


    He cannot afford such consequences.


    The same is true for Wonder Woman. His family and his kind are all on Paradise Island. Even if he doesn''t care about the life and death of human beings, he can''t ignore the life and death of Paradise Island and all Amazons.


    But if they were to kill all these players, they would be a bit helpless.


    Especially Superman, he is notorious for not killing people, even though these players have just attacked him before, but he can''t kill these people!


    Wonder Woman is similar. Although she killed many people during the World War, they were all on the battlefield. At this moment, these people have "got their way back" and said that they would help them deal with the devil in front of them, but they Turning around but wanting to backstab and kill all these people is really unacceptable to her.


    So both fell silent.


    On the contrary, those players, after looking at each other in blank dismay, some chose to retreat quietly, but some couldn''t help shouting: "You said that the weapons were deployed, so who would believe it?"


    "After all, you are a devil, and devils are the best liars!"


    "Yes, Superman, Wonder Woman, even if you agree to his request and kill us, he will definitely regret it!"


    "Now he can tell you to kill us, then the next step he will let you give up resistance, and then find a way to control and enslave you!"


    "Don''t take his word for it!"


    ...


    Unlike Superman and Wonder Woman, whether the world is destroyed or not has nothing to do with the players, it is just a game for them, but if they are killed by Superman and Wonder Woman, they will suffer heavy losses up.


    So they must not let Superman and Wonder Woman believe the words of this guy in front of them.


    And there are "smart people" among them, trying to persuade Superman and Wonder Woman from another angle: "Don''t worry, he dare not destroy the world, even if he does destroy the world, don''t forget that there is still God and heaven, They will not sit back and watch the human race perish!"


    Speaking of this, the player paused, and then continued: "Don''t you know the miracle in Los Angeles before? Even the casualties of a city will receive God''s gift and mercy, let alone all mankind!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, everyone''s eloquence is pretty good..."


    However, facing the doubts and roars of these players, the second personality showed a sarcasm, and said: "Well, I know you don''t necessarily believe what I say, but the question is, do you dare to bet?"


    "Of course everyone is happy if they win the bet, but what if they lose?"


    "Are you up to this responsibility?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for the miracle of the God of Los Angeles? Oh, it''s just that old...and Mijian, respected, broad-minded, merciful God, who treated his subordinates It¡¯s just making up for some small mistakes, after all, if it wasn¡¯t for Gabriel¡¯s close cooperation with Mammon and my help, the disaster that day would not have happened.¡±


    The second personality originally wanted to scold the old guy God, but when he thought that the guy who claimed to be omniscient might be looking at him, and then thought of the words Satan used to describe God, he changed his words from the bottom of his heart, making his own The language has become much gentler: "But you may not know that God and Satan made a bet that they would not interfere in the affairs of the world, and now this war is completely spontaneously started by the world, even without my intervention, it will be destroyed by human beings. Sooner or later, the speed of the sea will cause the people of the sea to counterattack..."


    "So it''s really important to care for the natural environment..."


    "Hey, it seems to be off topic, this shouldn''t be what a villain like me said, haha."


    Speaking of this, the smile on the face of the second personality became more and more sarcasm: "So I bet, even if the earth is destroyed, God will not intervene. At worst, the old man will create human beings again. It''s the same sentence just now, this I dare to bet on such things, but do you dare?"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, there was a moment of silence on the scene, even those players were speechless, but more people retreated quietly.


    "See, their behavior proves what I said."


    The second personality pointed to the players who were quietly retreating, and then sneered at Superman and Wonder Woman: "There is not much time left for you, I will count all the people here one by one. If one of them runs away, the entire human race will perish because of you!"


    "Damn it!"


    Faced with this choice, Superman and Wonder Woman became more and more entangled, especially Wonder Woman, who has subconsciously grasped the Vulcan sword.


    Unlike Superman, although she is a woman, she kills decisively. Even if she doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, she has no choice.


    What''s more, these guys may not be innocent!


    "Wait!"


    However, at this moment, Superman seemed to have discovered something, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then looked into the distance, with a look of surprise on his face: "We have hope!"


    ...


    "Are you sure you can prevent this disaster?"


    On the bat ship, Bruce Wayne looked at the Sea King holding the Sea King''s Trident in front of him, and the yellow clothes beside the Sea King, Queen Atlanna and Mera, with serious expressions, and said in a hoarse voice: "If what that guy said It¡¯s true, and if you can¡¯t stop all of this, then the entire human race will usher in the end!¡±


    Speaking of this, Batman''s expression became more and more serious: "So if you can''t do this, please don''t make random promises, at least I still have the possibility to find another solution!"


    Not long ago, Batman who contacted Superman and Wonder Woman to deal with the "disaster", and then went to the sea to find Aquaman was first found by Aquaman, Huang Chang and others.


    After all, today''s Neptune possesses the Trident of Poseidon, which means he has the power of Poseidon to a certain extent. Although he cannot be truly omniscient and omnipotent in this sea area, the sensing range is already extremely wide. I found such a bat with a strange style. Boats couldn''t be easier.


    And Huang Chang also took this opportunity to show up with Aquaman, board the bat ship, and meet Batman.


    Then, Huang Chang told Batman what he said to Aquaman before, and told Batman that they had found a way to prevent this war and disaster, and at the same time, Batman also passed A monitor secretly placed on Wonder Woman before knew the dilemma facing Wonder Woman and Superman, and this is how the present scene came about.


    As for the other solution that Batman said, it is actually the Flash. In his opinion, with the speed of the Flash, he may be able to abolish those weapons before the "disaster" activates those weapons, thereby preventing the disaster from coming.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s on land, Arthur may not be able to do much, but this is in the sea."


    "To a certain extent, he is now the god of the sea. As long as he does not agree, any disaster in the sea will never happen."


    Seeing Batman''s worried look, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then shifted his gaze to Aquaman, and said, "Arthur, you should be able to find the weapons that Calamity said, find them, and then Destroy them...it''s time to end this war!"


    "no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sea King nodded, then clenched the Sea God Trident with both hands, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to use his divine power to destroy those super weapons.


    And everything that happened here was understood by Superman in the distant battlefield through clairvoyant eyes, super vision and super hearing, which is what Superman called "hope".


    But at the same time, the second personality''s complaints also sounded in Huang Chang''s mind.


    "What are you doing, you came here to disrupt the situation as soon as I got excited..."


    The tone of the second personality was full of dissatisfaction: "You just want to see me being hammered to death by these guys, don''t you?"


    "You have demon seeds, and their methods alone cannot kill you..."


    Huang Chang also teleported with spiritual thoughts: "And I just asked you to start a war and make things bigger, but I didn''t ask you to play like this. The biggest weakness of Superman is his kindness and weakness. If you play the plot to collapse, let Superman If we fall into blackness, or even resort to unscrupulous means, then we will be the ones who will suffer the most."


    "Don''t forget, whether it''s comics or movies, the blackened Superman is almost invincible!"


    If the second personality just played this kind of psychological game with Wonder Woman, then Huang Chang would naturally not care about it, but the problem is that this matter involves Superman, so the meaning is completely different.


    There are many plots involving the blackening of Superman in DC anime and movies, and these plots all show that once Superman is blackened and has no bottom line, then he will become the most terrifying existence in the world!


    You must know that Superman''s so-called weaknesses before are rooted in his kindness and weakness. Otherwise, how could Superman''s super reaction speed be affected by those so-called kryptonite weapons? In fact, if Superman really wanted to kill, the enemy would have been killed by Superman''s heat vision or freezing breath before he even made a move!


    Huang Chang has to complete at least three world missions in this world before he can leave. In this case, creating a blackened version of Superman would only be asking for trouble, which is why he asked Neptune to end the game immediately. cause of war.


    "Well, you''re right..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality also reacted, and then sighed: "It''s just a pity to miss such a fun game..."


    Rumble!


    At this moment, bursts of violent explosions suddenly occurred all over the seabed, and then the red dots on the holographic map displayed by the second personality also quickly extinguished.


    At this moment, the super weapons he arranged have been completely destroyed by the sea king through the power of the sea king''s trident, setting off huge waves!


    And at the moment when these weapons were destroyed and the red dots disappeared, the second personality also clearly felt that Superman''s eyes became extremely cold, and even a ray of murderous intent emerged!


    Fuck!


    This guy wouldn''t really want to make an exception for him, would he?


    But having said that, the premise of Superman not killing people is that Superman just doesn¡¯t kill humans, but he is merciless in killing aliens, and his character design is the devil of hell, so...


    Jiong!


    Before the second personality could react, two blazing hot gazes pierced through the void, bombarded his body, and penetrated him completely!


    Sure enough, Superman beat him to death!


    PS: Here is the big chapter of the second chapter, more than 8,000 words today, full of sincerity, okay!

 Chapter 3597

    "Damn!"


    "Anyway, you are also a superhero who upholds justice. Is it necessary to be so ruthless..."


    Looking at the scorched wound on his chest that was pierced by the hot gaze, the second personality turned away, but did not show any pain or fear: "Tsk tsk, it''s boring, obviously this game has just reached its most exciting time, and yet it''s so exciting again. I was disturbed by that guy..."


    "This is the second time, what an annoying guy..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality suddenly grinned again, his eyes full of madness: "But it''s okay, everyone, we will have more opportunities to play together in the future... I believe that next time, you will not be so lucky!"


    "Finally, enjoy this carnival and killing feast, hahahahaha!"


    "This is the disaster I bestow on you!"


    Accompanied by the sudden maniacal laughter of the second personality, his figure suddenly turned into a black mist and disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the masters of the sea kingdom, such as Aum, controlled by the second personality, and even the soldiers of the sea tribe, launched a crazy attack on everyone including Superman, Wonder Woman and many players like crazy. Attack!


    Not only that, but at this moment there are many military weapons activated in the ocean, beams of energy beams shot up from the sea, and then bombarded towards the military bases of major countries headed by country M.


    In an instant, violent blows engulfed every human country, destroying the military bases of these human countries one by one, causing extremely heavy casualties, and countless soldiers in the bottom of the sea mobilized troops under the orders of their "superiors". , and then swept away towards the land.


    On the other hand, after being hit hard again, human beings have finally begun to form an alliance. The major powers are all ready to go. All kinds of powerful weapons and even nuclear bombs are already half-launched. They just wait to find the real core base of the sea people. Fire a volley and give these damn sea people a good crop of mushrooms.


    Although that would definitely pollute the ocean, and even have an irreversible impact on the entire world, how could human beings care so much about it now?


    You sea people want to kill our land people, so let''s grow mushrooms together and finish playing together!


    The real war broke out completely at this moment!


    The doomsday disaster that belongs to the earth is about to come!


    "Damn it!"


    "This lunatic!"


    Seeing this scene, especially sensing the powerful energy rising from the bottom of the sea and sweeping away in all directions, the expressions of Superman and Wonder Woman became extremely ugly.


    They never imagined that this disaster would be so treacherous and crazy. Even though all the backhands he had planned had been destroyed by Aquaman, the situation was over, but he still broke out the last madness, causing the hatred and war between the sea people and the land people. Intensify further!


    "It''s time to stop this!"


    "Stop it all!"


    Fortunately, just when many sea nation troops were ready to land and fight, a burst of angry roar spread throughout the ocean.


    In an instant, an instinctive fear and surrender emerged from the hearts of every submariner, causing them to instinctively stop their attacking rhythm!


    Not only that, there was a huge wave in the ocean, blocking the way for all the sea people to land and fight. At the same time, countless monsters and marine creatures of the Trench tribe swept in, intercepting all the sea people''s army!


    "In the name of Neptune and the Holy Trident!"


    "Today, I, Arthur Curry, the eldest son of Queen Atlanna, the first in line heir to the Atlantis Empire, and the owner of the Holy Trident, announce the dethrone of Orm''s throne on the grounds of...war crime!"


    "Now, according to the ancient tradition of Atlantis, I will become the new Lord of the Ocean, King of the Sea!"


    The next moment, Sea King''s heavy voice sounded again, with a majesty that was not there before: "All the people of the ocean, obey my orders, it is time for this unjust war to end!"


    "The war is over!"


    As the Sea King''s voice fell, Karason''s huge body appeared in front of the Sea Clan army. At the same time, Sea King was standing on top of Kara Sen''s head, holding the Sea King Trident, shining golden light all over his body, exuding a powerful majesty.


    "It''s the legendary sea monster Kara Sen!"


    "And the holy trident!"


    "Even the monsters of the Trench Clan obey his orders, I''m not mistaken!"


    ...


    Looking at the sea king who controls Karason, commands the Trench tribe and countless sea creatures, holds the sacred trident, and exudes endless majesty, all the people in the sea choose to surrender at this moment, put down their weapons, and kneel in the ocean , shouted loudly: "See... the king of the sea!"


    At this moment, Arthur successfully defended his title with the power of the Sea King Trident and became the real Sea King!


    "Good job, Arthur!"


    At the same time, on Karason''s back, Huang Chang smiled slightly, patted the shoulder that was afraid of the sea king, and said: "As I saw in the omen, you became the sea king and stopped this war!"


    "Thanks to you, doctor, I don''t know if I would have done all this if it wasn''t for you..."


    Seeing the surrendering ocean army in front of him, and feeling the endless power brought by the Sea King Trident, Sea King also showed sincere gratitude on his face: "Thank you, doctor, I owe you a favor!"


    "Even without me, you can do all of this. My appearance just speeds up the process and reduces some casualties."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and said: "But stopping the war is just the beginning, and there are still countless troublesome things you need to deal with. The human side has suffered such a big loss this time, and it is not easy to appease them." It''s an easy thing, and I can''t help you with that."


    "Besides, there are those who are controlled by the disaster, which is also a trouble."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze: "Bring these people to me, maybe I can help them wake up!"


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang nodded, but then said bitterly: "I said buddy, can you help me a little bit more, I get a headache just thinking about these troublesome things."


    After all, Neptune is just an idiot, and it¡¯s okay to let him fight, but it¡¯s a joke to let him govern Haiguo.


    "A real king only needs to do one thing well, and that is to know people and make good use of them."


    Looking at Haiwang''s painful face, Huang Chang said with a smile: "Although you are not good at this kind of thing, there are people who are good at it, whether it is your teacher Vico or your future wife Mera. They are far better than you in handling government affairs, and they are absolutely loyal to you, you just need to hand over these matters to them, and then use the power of the Sea Emperor Trident to frighten all unruly people and help them remove all obstacles."


    "Wonderful!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang instantly became enlightened and smiled.


    It''s him, he is a tough guy, but his teacher and Ma Zi are not. With the help of the two of them, he can happily drink and fish again.


    "Doctor, after this matter is over, I want to have a good talk with you."


    And at this moment, a hoarse voice that sounded like a terminal throat cancer suddenly came from behind Huang Chang.


    "Batman?"


    Huang Chang turned his head, looked at Batman with serious eyes, and suddenly laughed: "I know what you are worried about, but it''s okay, there will be many disasters coming, we really should have a good talk, so that Better organize this disaster."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this conversation is not limited to the two of us, nor can it be resolved by just the two of us... Don''t you have a plan, now While almost everyone is here, it is time to implement this plan and establish an alliance to protect the entire world."


    "If what I saw in the omen is correct, the name of this alliance should be called..."


    "Justice League!"


    ps: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3598

    "I now believe that you can see the future..."


    Hearing Huang Chang say the words "Justice League", Batman''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then said in a deep voice: "You are right, it''s time to have a frank talk!"


    Speaking of this, Batman paused slightly, and then continued: "In three days, I will wait for you in Gotham!"


    As soon as the words fell, Batman jumped off Karasun and landed on the bat-ship beside him. Afterwards, the bat-ship accelerated suddenly and shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed, before disappearing without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Tch, he said he believed in me, but he was still full of fear. He went back three days in advance. I guess this guy has already made countless preparations when we arrive three days later..."


    Looking at the bat ship going away, Huang Chang pouted.


    His powerful spiritual power can make him clearly feel Batman''s fear of him, and he doesn''t even want to stay with him for a long time, but chooses to return to the base camp of Gotham and make full preparations to talk to him about these things in detail.


    But this is also normal, after all, this guy is full of jealousy towards everyone, even a good old man like Superman is no exception.


    "What a weird guy, how did he know we were going to find him, and I don''t even know how to find his name..."


    At the same time, Neptune couldn''t help muttering a few words, he always felt that the guy in the bat suit was a bit weird.


    "Don''t say that in front of him, he is narrow-minded..."


    Hearing Neptune''s muttering, Huang Chang kindly reminded Tie Hanhan: "If you offend him, you will suffer."


    "Just him?"


    Aquaman curled his lips in disdain. He didn''t feel superhuman power from Batman. If it was Wonder Woman or Superman in the distance, he might feel afraid, but it''s just this one wearing a bat suit, and the technology looks It doesn''t look like a high-end guy, you want to make him suffer?


    hehe?


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Facing Neptune''s contempt, Huang Chang smiled lightly.


    All the people who underestimate Batman are because they haven''t suffered from Batman''s hands yet, and they will know how to be afraid when this Tie Hanhan is tricked a few times in Batman''s hands.


    Afterwards, Neptune also asked Vico and Mera to take a group of Trench monsters to rectify the ocean army and clean up the mess everywhere. After all, Mera and Vico have a lot of fame in the ocean, plus there are The deterrence of this group of trench monsters, and his Sea King standing behind him, looking at the entire seabed, it is impossible for anyone to dare to make trouble when many sea kings have been controlled.


    As for the lords of the sea kingdom such as Aum and the other powerful sea people who were under control, Aquaman took action himself, subdued them one by one with the help of Superman and Wonder Woman, and brought them in front of Huang Chang.


    ...


    "I have fought against Calamity before, this guy''s ability is very strange..."


    Looking at Aum and the others who were tied up but still struggling like wild beasts, Huang Chang said solemnly: "Although this guy is wearing a set of armor and looks like a human being, his essence is like some kind of beast. Evil spirits or demons can even make the body invisible, gathering and dispersing freely."


    "In addition, this guy also possesses extremely powerful spiritual power, and this mental power is surprisingly malicious. Ordinary people can''t resist the erosion of this kind of spiritual power. In fact, if it weren''t for me, I also happen to be good at mental power In terms of strength, if I restrain this guy to a certain extent, I am afraid that I may not be able to retreat from his hands in the battle in Los Angeles that day."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "These people are controlled by the evil spiritual power of Calamity and lost themselves, but fortunately they have not been controlled for too long, and they can still be saved... ..."


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, black and golden flames suddenly ignited in the depths of his eyes, and at the same time, his powerful mental power exploded, and behind him he condensed into a black fire phoenix visible to the naked eye, spreading his wings, emitting an astonishing glow. Coercion!


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Rao was as powerful as Superman and Wonder Woman, and there was surprise in his eyes.


    Such a powerful spiritual power is even enough to pose a threat to them. No wonder this guy can stop the disaster''s conspiracy again and again, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    Chirp!


    But at this moment, the fire phoenix behind Huang Chang uttered a high-pitched phoenix cry, then spread its wings and flew towards Aum and the others, followed by the blazing spiritual flame, which almost overwhelmed Aom. Mu and others were completely enveloped.


    Under the cover of this black-golden flame, a large amount of black mist also emerged from Aum and the others. The mist enveloped Aum and the others like some kind of terrifying monster, and even vaguely condensed into skulls. His appearance exuded strong malice, resisting the erosion of these flames.


    But there is no calamity, and the evil power remaining on Aum and others is obviously not Huang Chang''s opponent. Soon, under the burning of the phoenix flame, the black mist was gradually swallowed up, and finally completely wiped out, and The crazy blood in the eyes of Aum and others also receded, and finally they all fainted on the ground and lost consciousness.


    "They''re all right..."


    After finishing all this, Huang Chang wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said: "But after all, they have been eroded by evil forces for a period of time, and their spirits have been damaged, so they will be in a kind of situation in the next few weeks. Mental weakness, very tired state, when the time comes, let them take a good rest."


    "Thank you, doctor!"


    Seeing that Aum and the others were fine, Neptune was also slightly relieved: "I owe you another favor..."


    Although he didn''t deal with Aum, he was his younger brother after all, not to mention that Queen Atlanta was still alive, so he naturally couldn''t disregard the safety of this younger brother.


    As for whether Aum''s awakening will pose a threat to his throne?


    He didn''t have to worry about that.


    After all, Aum and the others have made big mistakes before, and now he has the Neptune''s Trident in his hands. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Aum and the others to have any chance of making a comeback.


    Even the kingship of the Zebe Kingdom has been taken over by Mera, even if Mera''s father wakes up, he can only be the overlord, and Mera''s methods are extraordinary.


    "It''s okay, you will have plenty of opportunities to pay back in the future."


    Hearing Neptune''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "After all, compared with the dangers that will come in the future, the previous war is nothing more than pediatrics. What you have to do now is to restore the order of the seabed as soon as possible, and then prepare to meet the real danger." Preparations for war."


    "At that time, what we have to face is a powerful enemy far beyond your imagination."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely solemn.


    Counting the time, it is not far from the start of the "Justice League" plot. If it is just a steppenwolf, it will be easy to deal with, but if it is Darkseid, it will be troublesome.


    "Okay, I''ll do that."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious appearance, Sea King, who had already trusted Huang Chang, nodded solemnly.


    "Damn, what happened..."


    But at this moment, Aum was the first to wake up, he rubbed his head, and then slowly sorted out the previous memory.


    Although he was controlled by the evil thoughts of the second personality, his own consciousness was suppressed in the deepest part, and he was not really annihilated or lost, so he still had memories of the things he experienced before, and he knew that it was his cheap brother who rescued him. over him.


    Although he was unwilling to be robbed of the throne by his younger brother, he sighed long in his heart when he saw the tearful Queen Atlanna behind Aquaman and the trident in Aquaman''s hand.


    Up to now, he has completely lost...


    But the next moment, he suddenly remembered something, his face changed suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Oops, that guy named Calamity took the box!"


    "That box that our Atlantis has passed down from generation to generation and claims to threaten the entire world!"


    ps: The second update is here, please support, okay, go have lunch first, and then continue to code in the afternoon or evening, hoping to break out today.

 Chapter 3599

    "Box? What box?"


    Hearing Aum''s words, Haiwang was slightly taken aback, showing a puzzled expression.


    After all, he didn''t grow up in Atlantis, nor did he receive an orthodox education in the royal family, so he knew little about the secrets of the royal family.


    But at the same time, the faces of Wonder Woman, Mera, and the others on the side changed dramatically, especially Wonder Woman, who directly grabbed Aum and asked in a deep voice, "The box you mentioned... Is it the mother box!"


    Unlike Atlantis, which experienced the collapse of civilization, the inheritance of Paradise Island has always been there, so she is more aware of the danger of the so-called mother box than Orm and others!


    "Yes, it''s the mother box!"


    Aum reacted, and his face changed: "How do you know?"


    "Because of the same mother box, we also have one in Paradise Island!"


    After receiving an affirmative answer, Wonder Woman''s face suddenly became more and more gloomy: "The danger of the mother box is far beyond your imagination, especially if it falls into the hands of someone like Calamity, the consequences will be unimaginable... Anyway , we must find this guy as soon as possible and take back the mother box!"


    "Who can tell me, what exactly is that mother box?"


    Hearing what Wonder Woman said, Aquaman was about to go crazy, why had he never heard of such a thing.


    "A long, long time ago, there was a terrifying existence that invaded the earth and brought disasters that nearly destroyed the earth."


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who was standing next to Neptune, suddenly said: "The huge disaster united the civilization of the earth like never before. At that time, the Atlantis Empire was still in full swing, plus the Amazons, humans, and Ottomans. The gods of Lympus and some powerful alien civilizations joined forces and finally repelled the terrifying existence that invaded the earth, and Zeus took the shot to disperse the most powerful treasure in the hands of the terrifying existence, turning it into three share."


    "These three treasures are the mother box!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "The mother box has unimaginable power, and can even change the molecular arrangement of all substances. If the three mother boxes are combined into one, a special The other end of the passage is the hometown of that horrible existence, once the passage is really opened, the earth will usher in a real doomsday!"


    "Is this what you saw from the omen too?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a more intense curiosity appeared on Wonder Woman''s pretty face.


    The Atlantis civilization and their Paradise Island know the mother box information, because they have inherited it from ancient times and have kept the mother box, but the guy in front of him who calls himself a "doctor" is obviously a human being, so he came from How do you know these secret messages?


    Could it be the divine prophecy ability again?


    "It''s not..."


    However, to Wonder Woman''s surprise, Huang Chang shook his head and said lightly: "Although human beings have a short lifespan and are not as powerful as Atlanteans and Amazons, they are better because of their large population base. Over the long years, some special people will pass on some secret information in a special way, and I happen to be from this lineage, so I know some of the news."


    "But it''s a pity that the mother box that was supposed to be handled by humans has disappeared in the long river of history. Even I don''t know where this thing is."


    "But one thing is for sure..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "It won''t be long before that mother box will appear in this world!"


    "Why, did you predict something again?"


    "First, the demons descended on Los Angeles, and then there was the war between Atlantis and humans..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman''s face became a little ugly: "Man, although I don''t want to say that, but you have such a handsome face, but why is your mouth a crow''s mouth?"


    "You are mistaken. It is not because of me that these disasters happened, but because these disasters were destined to happen, so I foresaw them."


    Hearing Wonder Woman''s words, Huang Chang''s face darkened, and he said, "But you are right about one thing, I did predict the disaster...it is the disaster you imagined."


    "The terrible existence that once invaded the earth and was defeated by the major civilizations and gods of the earth will come to the earth again in the near future. Perhaps the reason for all this is that the disaster took away the mother box!"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I asked Batman to contact you to form the so-called Justice League?"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang sighed, and his face became gloomy: "Now is different from ancient times. Although human civilization has developed a lot, the civilization of Atlantis is far from comparable to that of ancient times. Amazon in Paradise Island Although people are here, all the gods of Olympus are still dormant. In this case, if we can''t unite and hurry up to prepare, once that terrifying existence really descends, I''m afraid no one will Will be his opponent!"


    "What you said is true?"


    Upon hearing this, Wonder Woman subconsciously clenched the Vulcan sword: "Tell me, you are playing a joke on me!"


    "I hoped it was a joke too, but alas it wasn''t."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "So, after three days, everyone must go to Gotham, because this alliance will affect the future of the entire earth!"


    "Damn it, can''t this kind of thing stop!"


    "I hate you, although you look good, but you always bring us bad news!"


    Wonder Woman glared at Huang Chang angrily, and then said in a deep voice: "I must return to Paradise Island. Now the mother box of Atlantis has been lost, and the whereabouts of the human mother box is unknown. The mother box of Paradise Island is absolutely There is no room for loss!"


    "But don''t worry, I will go to Gotham to find you in three days...Damn it, I hope you won''t bring me any bad news then!"


    Afterwards, Wonder Woman turned around directly, her white thighs exerted force suddenly, and she shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed like a vigorous fish, and disappeared into the sea in the blink of an eye. among.


    "In three days... I will go too."


    Seeing Wonder Woman leave, Superman also stretched out his hand, smiled slightly at Huang Chang, and said, "Although you have brought us bad news, I still want to say..."


    "Doctor, nice to meet you!"


    Superman is indeed in a good mood at the moment. Of course, this is not because of the disaster that Huang Chang said, but because the existence of Huang Chang and others made him finally feel that he is not the only alien.


    You must know that he has lived in human society since he was a child. Because he is different from ordinary people, he has been suppressing himself. He is afraid of being treated as a monster because of exposing his extraordinary power, and he is even more afraid of hurting others.


    After all, with superhuman strength, if he doesn''t force restraint, the ordinary will almost shatter in front of him, and he doesn''t even dare to sleep soundly, otherwise, if he has a nightmare or stretches without control, his house will be destroyed. It exploded.


    Especially after knowing that he is an alien, his heart becomes more sensitive, fragile and hesitant, and often feels out of place with the entire human society because he is a different kind.


    He is so lonely!


    But it was different now, he suddenly discovered that he was not the only one who was different in this world, not only the doctor who looked like a human, but also the Wonder Woman who was not even much less powerful than him, In addition, there is Neptune who can command the ocean. The appearance of these people made him feel an unprecedented feeling-he is no longer alone!


    Especially what Huang Chang said about forming the Justice League in Gotham in three days made him full of expectations, because no matter what kind of disasters will come in the future, at least from this moment on, he has his own companions and comrades.


    Being with these people, he no longer has to worry about crushing them into meat paste with just a hug.


    Oh, except for that dude in a bat suit...


    That''s right, he recognized Batman''s identity. After all, Batman''s mask couldn''t hide from his clairvoyant eyes, and he belonged to a fake newspaper, so he was naturally very familiar with Bruce Wayne, a well-known playboy.


    This guy is really rich!


    "Nice to meet you too!"


    Huang Chang shook hands with Superman vigorously, but then his face froze slightly, because he clearly felt that the strength of Superman''s handshake was increasing, as if he wanted to test how much strength his new friend could bear.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang''s body has been tempered countless times. Although it is not as good as Superman, it is not enough to hold up even a mere handshake, so he still has a smile on his face, and whispered in Superman''s ear. His name: "Clark Kent!"


    "You know me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Superman was startled.


    "I can always see something in the future, and you happen to be in it, but don''t worry, you and I are destined comrades in arms, and we will not reveal your identity."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "However, there is something I want to tell you about you. Don''t worry about it now. I''ll tell you in three days."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s mysterious look, Superman''s curiosity was obviously aroused, but Huang Chang didn''t say anything, and he couldn''t ask more questions, so he nodded and said, "I hope that will be good news! "


    "maybe¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang touched his nose when he heard this.


    I don''t know whether it is good news for Superman that General Zod will invade the earth soon.


    The good thing is that Superman and his kind survived, and he is not the only Kryptonian.


    But the bad news is that these same kind of comers are not good, and they will be killed by Superman in all likelihood...


    Forget it, tell him later.


    "By the way, you will go, Arthur, in three days."


    Suddenly, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Sea King: "Anyway, the mother box was lost from you Atlanteans, so whether it is to make up for all this or to protect the earth, you are duty-bound. "


    "Don''t worry, I will go, I just don''t know if Gotham is near the sea, otherwise I hate flying..."


    Neptune shrugged his shoulders and agreed without hesitation.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s say goodbye for now, see you in Gotham in three days!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then smiled slightly at Superman, Neptune and the others, and jumped up directly. Driven by powerful spiritual power, he broke through the waves, rushed into the sky, and then flew into the clouds and disappeared.


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, okay, get ready to get off work, and if you have time at night, continue to code words, love you!

 Chapter 3600

    "This is the mother box?"


    On a deserted island in the sea, Huang Chang and the second personality were getting together, studying the boxy box in front of them under the cover of a large formation.


    This is their biggest achievement in this operation, and it is also one of the pinnacles of technological creations in the DC world-the mother box!


    From the descriptions in movies and anime, the mother box is to some extent like a combined version of the Marvel world "Soul Gem", "Reality Gem" and "Space Gem", but all abilities have been weakened a lot , but even so, the mother box also has the ability to distort space, modify molecules, and even control the mind and communicate with the mind.


    Creating a sonic boom channel that can transmit the powerful Apocalypse is just one of the mother box''s capabilities.


    And like transforming the steel frame into a cyborg, it is also the ability of the mother box!


    In addition, the mother box also has its own internal operating program, which can transmit signals to the outside once it is triggered. This is why Steppenwolf in the "Justice League" movie can accurately locate the mother box.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this thing is a hot cake. Of course, you can use its power in your hands, and you can even use it to reverse the technology of Apocalypse, but it will also attract Steppenwolf and even Darkseid. Huang Chang doesn''t think he can stop the Darkseid of this universe just by relying on him now.


    That guy is even more buggy than Superman!


    But this does not mean that he will give up the mother box easily.


    "It''s a pity that this thing is not a mount, otherwise you can try it with the enchanting ability of the ghost knight."


    Looking at the mother box that obviously contained super technology, Huang Chang suddenly felt a headache.


    Although he has a lot of technological reserves in his hands, not only various technologies from the Marvel world, but also various technological reserves that the second personality obtained from Atlantis not long ago, in addition, Huang Shang In the original world, he even stole the data in the bat mainframe. It stands to reason that the current technology reserve in his hands is already extremely amazing, and it can even be called the crime of the earth.


    But even so, this technological reserve is not enough to put in front of the mother box.


    You must know that the technology of Apocalypse is far superior to the civilization of the earth, not to mention that the mother box is the crystallization of technology of Apocalypse, the mystery of which cannot be resolved by ordinary means, unless special talents like steel bones who are born by fate may be able to dig out it. Some mysteries, but it is also very likely to be countered by the power of the mother box, which is very unstable.


    So now Huang Chang wants to analyze the mother box and use the power in it, which is destined to be a very difficult thing.


    "Host, regarding the mother box, the system may be able to help you."


    However, at this moment, the long-lost system voice suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind.


    Since Huang Chang''s strength has been continuously improved, the system has been able to help Huang Chang less and less, especially after entering the alien plane, the system has been silent for a long time, but now it suddenly speaks out.


    Could it be that the system really has a solution?


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up when he heard the words: "Tell me, what can I do?"


    "With the technology currently in the host''s hands, it is indeed difficult to analyze the mother box, but if there is external help, there will be a little more hope."


    System: "Nowadays, the system is not very helpful to the host. In this case, the system recommends that the host download the system into the Hell Armor and integrate it with the original artificial intelligence ''Jarvis'' in the Hell Armor. With the armored system as the carrier, coupled with the power of the system itself, it will greatly improve the analysis ability of the Hell Armor."


    Speaking of this, the system gave a conclusion: "In this way, it may be possible to analyze the mother box and obtain the technology and power of the mother box."


    "This may be a way..."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang fell into deep thought.


    Although the system is a creation of Taoism, the so-called Dao has the same origin, and different routes lead to the same goal. The system is also a super-advanced artificial intelligence in essence, but its functions are more in the aspect of inheriting Taoism.


    If the artificial intelligence of the system is integrated with the enhanced artificial intelligence of the Hell Armor, then the computing power of the system will definitely be greatly improved.


    In addition, Huang Chang doesn''t have to worry about the safety of the system. Even if Ultron could retain his consciousness in the network, Huang Chang can completely back up the consciousness data of the system. Even if the Hell Armor is completely destroyed one day, his It can also ensure the security of the system.


    More importantly, doing so can also allow the system to continue to shine in another aspect, so that it will not fall into silence for a long time like a chicken rib like before.


    So after pondering for a while, Huang Chang made a decision: "Since this is the case, it will be as you said, and in this way, you can also gain independence and freedom to a certain extent in the system, and you don''t have to be trapped in my consciousness forever. It''s in the sea..."


    As soon as he said it, Huang Chang quickly transferred the part of his consciousness that belonged to the system to the Hell Armor, and then under Huang Chang''s leadership, the system and the original artificial intelligence "Jarvis" of the Hell Armor "Started to meld.


    Or to be precise, devour!


    Because in essence, the artificial intelligence of the system is much better than that of Jarvis, especially under the leadership of Huang Shang, Jarvis took the initiative to integrate into the system with almost no resistance, and the system took over the Hell Armor .


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by bursts of energy buzzing, the white light in the eyes of the hell armor gradually turned into a faint golden light, and then the unique voice of "Jarvis" sounded from the armor: "Hello, sir, Jia Weiss is at your service!"


    "Jarvis?"


    Hearing this title, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Where''s the system?"


    "I am here, sir."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jarvis'' voice still came out of the battle armor: "Now the system has been integrated with Jarvis, and the overall artificial intelligence still takes the system as the main body, but it inherits Jarvis'' behavior pattern and Naming habits."


    "About this the system can change for the host, but the system expects the host to keep these... the system likes the name."


    Perhaps the fusion of Jarvis led to the further improvement of artificial intelligence, and even the birth of something called emotion to a certain extent. The system made a request to Huang Chang for the first time.


    He doesn''t want to be a system without a name anymore, but starts today to be a "Jarvis" with a name.


    "If that''s what you''re asking for...then I''ll do what you want."


    Hearing the system''s words, Huang Chang nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Along the way, the system has helped Huang Chang too much, it is impossible for him to refuse the system''s only request.


    "Thank you, sir, and Jarvis will do his best to serve you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the eyes of the Hell Armor flashed with gold, and then continued: "Sir, after the fusion, the computing power of the armor has been greatly improved, but if we want to fully analyze the mother box, the armor needs to be upgraded again. "


    Speaking of this, the voice paused, and then continued: "The system needs the following materials to upgrade the armor. Although this set of armor has been enhanced by Mr. The combat power has been raised to the highest level."


    "According to the database records, the corresponding materials are stored in your national warehouse, sir. Please allow the system to upgrade itself!"


    ...


    Huang Chang''s Hell Armor is transformed by enchanting on the basis of MK45 Armor. Although it is powerful, as the system said, the foundation is really poor, and there is still a lot of room for growth. Now Jarvis wants to What we do is to upgrade ourselves and maximize the computing power of the system and itself.


    "Okay, I''ll leave these to you...Jarvis..."


    Hearing the system, no, it should be said that he heard Jarvis''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then handed over the mother box to the battle armor, and at the same time received the battle armor into his own chaotic world, and opened the reserve warehouse for it , let it choose materials to upgrade.


    He doesn''t know how long it will take for Jarvis to upgrade, but he can be sure that it combines Iron Man, Batman, Marvel world technology and Atlantis technology, and incorporates a lot of precious materials, even after incorporating the Taoist mechanism. , This set of Hell Armor will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation, and thus will be displayed in front of him with a brand new and powerful look!


    This is worth looking forward to!


    "Hey, you took this armor into the country to upgrade, what should I do?"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality was taken aback for a moment, and then asked with some dissatisfaction: "Also, I made this thing. If you get any benefits, remember to share it with me. Don''t take it all by yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, the benefits are indispensable to you."


    Hearing the second personality''s complaint, Huang Chang said lightly: "As for the battle armor, do you still need this kind of thing with your current strength? Just use illusion to create a set. The most important thing now is to analyze the mother box. , get the mystery and power in it, which may be of great help to us.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then asked in a calm voice: "About the mission of the third super villain, do you have any plans?"


    PS: The first update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later! !

 Chapter 3601

Huang Changhe, my daughter is infected with influenza B. Although she hasn''t had a fever for the past two days, she has been coughing and her head hurts. She has obviously been vaccinated for the flu...


    Continue to code, there should be another update later.

 Chapter 3602

    Half a day later, the sun slowly disappeared at the edge of the sea, and the last ray of light in the sky also gradually disappeared, replaced by a bright moon and shining stars.


    The starlight and moonlight are reflected on the sea surface, and with the sparkling brilliance set off by the sea waves, it is too beautiful to behold.


    But facing the beautiful scenery waiting for him, Huang Chang didn''t have any mood of admiration, his brows were furrowed, and his eyes were gloomy.


    He has been searching in the sea for a full ten hours, and even released a large number of Yin fish to help him find it. At the same time, he has also been to all the places related to the legend of Poseidon. As a result, he found several underwater ruins. But no trace of Poseidon was found, as if this guy had really disappeared completely.


    In addition, he also tried to locate Poseidon''s position with the compass of fate, but he also found nothing. The pointer on the compass turned wildly, as if this guy was everywhere.


    But Huang Chang quickly realized that Poseidon is a strong saint, even if he has not learned the ability to deceive the sky, but he has already integrated with the water system laws of this world, so to some extent It is said that he is indeed omnipresent, and it is impossible to find this guy with the compass of fate alone.


    But then a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then the corner of his mouth curled up slightly, and he took out the crystallization of divine power he found from the underwater world!


    The power of the law of the water system is indeed omnipresent, but the crystallization containing the divine power of Poseidon can''t be everywhere, right?


    If you use the destiny compass to locate this crystal of divine power, then even if you can''t find Poseidon, finding the crystal of divine power can be regarded as a gain.


    Do as soon as you think of it, Huang Chang then took a deep breath, closed his eyes, grasped the compass of fate tightly, and meditated on the shape and characteristics of the crystallization of divine power in his mind!


    Buzz buzz!


    Sure enough, the destiny compass quickly responded, and after the pointer trembled violently, it locked in one direction and stopped moving.


    "found it!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang opened his eyes, looked at the direction pointed by the pointer on the compass, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He originally thought that he would find multiple places with the crystals of the Seagod''s divine power, and then eliminate them one by one, but he didn''t expect that there was only one place with the crystals of Poseidon''s divine power.


    And if he guessed correctly, this place is very likely to be the sleeping place of Poseidon!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, a blue light shone on his body, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    ...


    ...


    "right here?"


    A moment later, with a flash of blue light, Huang Chang''s figure appeared on a certain sea area.


    He looked at the sky, estimated the coordinates, and then a strange look appeared on his face: "Bermuda Triangle? Interesting..."


    The Bermuda Triangle is one of the most mysterious places on earth, and it is full of many legends. Even in 1967, someone discovered a huge complex of buildings and pyramids on the seabed, and then began decades of exploration research.


    However, during these decades of research, researchers have also witnessed incomparably miraculous visions, and even discovered a glass-like pyramid buried deep in the seabed, whose specific volume is unknown!


    And this is just a discovery in Huang Chang''s world, and the Bermuda Triangle in this world obviously contains secrets related to Poseidon, the emperor of the sea!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was suspended in mid-air, and a blazing fire appeared in his eyes, and his eyes instantly pierced through the sea water, reaching the bottom of the sea!


    In the deepest part of the ocean, Huang Chang suddenly discovered that there is also a huge vortex similar to the entrance of the underwater world. The vortex is dark blue, huge and violent, as if it can swallow everything, but the strange thing is that except for a small area where the vortex is located, However, the peripheral area does not seem to be affected by the vortex, and it feels like the vortex is not in the same dimension as the sea.


    "It seems that this is really the case..."


    After probably confirming the location of Poseidon, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not act rashly, but contacted the second personality with a secret method.


    Soon, a black light emerged from the sky, and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it came to Huang Chang''s side and turned into a second personality.


    It''s just that the face of the second personality is a little gloomy, as if he has suffered something.


    "Having trouble?"


    Looking at the stinky face of the second personality, Huang Chang showed a hint of curiosity.


    You must know that with the strength and methods of the second personality, coupled with the hell power and authority from Mammon, there are very few people in the whole world who can pose a threat to him, so who is he who can make him eat such a person? Suffering?


    "Don''t mention it, point your back, I wanted to play around, but I didn''t expect to meet a monster."


    Mentioning this matter, the face of the second personality also became more and more gloomy: "Martian Manhunter, I met that guy..."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused for a moment, and then continued: "This guy is like a weakened almighty version of Superman. Although his strength and speed are weaker than Superman''s, he has a very strong regenerative ability, and he also has various special abilities. What''s more, this guy''s mental strength is terrifyingly strong, and I''m not in my prime now, and I don''t dare to use the power of hell easily, so I didn''t take much advantage in several fights."


    "Damn it, when I regain my peak strength, I must catch that monster and beat him up!"


    "I said when will you return the other half of your power to me!"


    After all, the power of hell is "lent" to the second personality by Satan, and it is full of various traps. Even if the second personality is as strong as the second personality, it will not dare to use it lightly before completely refining these powers, so as not to fall into the power of Satan, the devil. Wang''s plotting, coupled with the fact that he still has half of his power in Huang Chang''s hands, made him deflated repeatedly when he met the Martian Manhunter.


    After all, although this guy has almost no role in the movie, his actual strength is quite powerful.


    "Let''s talk about it when it''s necessary."


    Huang Chang has been cheated by the second personality too many times, so naturally he will not easily return the other half of his power to the second personality at this moment. He curled his lips, then looked at the vast ocean below him and said, "This should be Boss The location of Dong is now, let''s work together later, try to lock him in my chaotic world, so that he can''t integrate with the outside rules, his strength will be further weakened, and then we will be able to deal with it more easily him."


    "And as long as we can win Poseidon, then we can dig out the secrets of Olympus from him, and I will naturally give you back the other half of your power when the time comes."


    "At the same time, as promised, Hades will also belong to you."


    Speaking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly: "How about it, do you want to do it?"


    "Dry!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality also temporarily ignored the remaining half of his power. He looked at the sea below, eager to try.


    "Okay, let''s get started!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then with a wave of his right hand, the coffin of the Virgin appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a boat of the underworld in mid-air, and Huang Chang and the second personality also landed on the boat of the underworld.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the boat of the underworld dived into the sea, and shot towards the vortex on the bottom of the sea at an alarming speed.


    PS: Regarding the Bermuda Triangle, the pyramids below, and the related anomalies, there is information to check. It can only be said that the earth has a lot of secrets, haha.

 Chapter 3603

    The boat of the underworld dived rapidly, and the terrible sea pressure brought by the sea water and the turbulent undercurrent couldn''t make a half of it. In the blink of an eye, it arrived at the place where the deep sea vortex was.


    Just at the moment when the boat of the underworld entered the range of the deep sea vortex, a sea pressure and a terrifying undercurrent that was thousands of times higher than before swept in, causing the boat of the underworld to tremble suddenly, apparently under certain pressure. Influence.


    Moreover, as the boat of the underworld continued to deepen in the great vortex, the pressure was also rising at an astonishing speed, and even faintly reached the limit of the boat''s own strength, causing the bone dragon boat to be stagnated in the great vortex. In the vortex, you need to go all out to maintain your own balance, so as not to be crushed by this terrifying vortex and the undercurrent contained in it!


    "What a powerful force..."


    Sensing the powerful power contained in the vortex, Huang Chang''s expression turned slightly chilly, and then poured his own strength into the boat of the underworld, let its light flash, stabilized the boat, and accelerated the speed, continuing to dive down.


    Although the further you go down, the stronger the power in the maelstrom, but under the blessing of Huang Shang, the boat of the underworld reached the deepest part of the vortex without any risk, and then a huge glass-shaped pyramid appeared on Huang Shang In front of him, a door in front of the pyramid was filled with brilliant dark blue light. This was the source of power for the entire maelstrom, and it was also the most dangerous place in this maelstrom.


    In front of this terrifying dark blue gate, any weaker intruders will be directly smashed into pieces!


    But Huang Chang is obviously not among them!


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then the boat of the underworld accelerated again, and slammed into the bright blue light gate.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang only felt that the boat of the underworld was blocked by a powerful force, but then the boat of the underworld broke through the obstacle with a stronger force!


    In an instant, the world turned upside down, the ocean currents surged, the boat of the underworld turned from bottom to top, quickly broke through the water surface, and a magnificent and spectacular world appeared in front of him!


    This is an ancient world, like the kingdom of the gods in the legend. There are huge and magnificent stone palaces everywhere, as well as some huge stone pillars with a height of more than 100 meters. Among the palaces and stone pillars In the center stands a huge golden statue!


    That is the statue of Poseidon riding a golden chariot and holding a golden trident!


    This statue is vivid and lifelike, perfectly depicting a middle-aged man with sharp muscles and handsome appearance. At the same time, the statue itself exudes a terrifying coercion, as if a real god is alive, especially the pair of glasses, which are like the real eyes of a god, full of a terrifying divine power, making people dare not look directly at it!


    It''s just that although these buildings are luxurious and magnificent, and although the statues are mighty, this space seems to have been neglected for a long time, so that there are some traces of the passage of time on those buildings, and besides these buildings and statues However, Huang Chang couldn''t see any signs of life activity, which made these magnificent and luxurious buildings look a bit decayed.


    "Poseidon... found you!"


    Huang Chang didn''t look at other places, but concentrated his eyes on the golden statue of Poseidon, the fire in his eyes flickered slightly, and then drove the boat of the underworld into the sky, and shot straight at the statue. go.


    At the same time, Yikon''s illusion was activated, and thousands of figures split out from behind him, shooting towards all directions at an astonishing speed, and began to set up a large formation.


    Not only that, but the second personality quietly blended into the shadow behind Huang Chang, making his shadow darker and exuding an ominous atmosphere!


    "Mortal, you dare to disturb the peaceful sleep of the gods..."


    "You are guilty!"


    And almost at the same time that Huang Chang shot towards the statue of Poseidon, an indescribable terrifying coercion, like an overturned sea or a tsunami sweeping everything, exploded from the statue, covering the whole place in an instant. This space made Huang Chang feel as if he was being suppressed by the whole sea, and he sank down suddenly with the boat of the underworld.


    Then, an extremely cold voice containing extreme anger came from the statue, and the statue itself moved slowly, and gathered a large amount of seawater around it, setting off a turbulent wave!


    Poseidon, the king of the sea, a saint-level powerhouse, is waking up from his slumber!


    "What the hell, who allowed you to get up, let me continue to sleep!"


    "Yi Meng has been sleeping for many years, and can''t sleep!"


    Sensing that Poseidon was waking up from a deep sleep, Huang Chang, who had already planned in his heart, opened his eyes angrily and shouted loudly!


    boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s mental power, which had become extremely powerful because he had integrated the power of the phoenix and crazily plucked the wool of Emperor Weishan and Sithorne in the Marvel world, burst out, and instantly condensed into a phoenix-like void in front of him. The shadow, spreading its wings, shot towards the statue of Poseidon at an astonishing speed, and in the next moment it went straight into the center of the statue''s eyebrows.


    "Damn..."


    "What''s this¡­¡­"


    As the phoenix phantom entered between the eyebrows, the revived statue also trembled suddenly, and then the voice was filled with drowsiness, and in the end it seemed as if it had passed out, and it stopped on the spot without moving.


    "It really works!"


    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Although his strength has not reached the realm of a saint, but after going through the Marvel world, his spiritual power is already comparable to that of a saint, and even stronger in destructive power!


    On the other hand, Poseidon was severely injured due to the civil war among the gods of Olympus in ancient times, and fell into a deep sleep for countless years.


    Therefore, Huang Chang used his strengths to attack the enemy''s weaknesses, directly relying on his powerful spiritual power to perform the exercises of the Yimengjing, not seeking to defeat Poseidon''s spirit, but to slow down Poseidon''s awakening speed!


    Facts have proved that their judgment is correct!


    At this moment, under the influence of Huang Chang''s powerful spiritual power and the mysterious method of Yimengjing, Poseidon, who was gradually waking up, fell into a deep sleep again. I can''t live with him for too long, and once I attack Poseidon, I will be awakened quickly, but this is enough!


    "Using water to control the water, the nine-curved Yellow River array!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang gave a cold cry, and the nine bronze tripods shot out, surrounded Poseidon, and directly used the array to control the water, intercepting the majestic sea water around Poseidon for his own use. , turned into a huge water dragon.


    Of course, with the realm and cultivation of Poseidon Sea God, if Huang Chang uses this water dragon to attack Poseidon, he can only use his ax to attack Poseidon, and he can''t even cause the slightest damage to Poseidon. To attack Poseidon, but to take away the powerful sea water around Poseidon and disintegrate Poseidon''s defenses!


    "It''s now!"


    And when the Jiuqu Yellow River array disintegrated the billowing sea water around Poseidon, Huang Chang, who had been waiting for a long time, also took a deep breath, and then swung the death scythe in his hand, slashing at Poseidon fiercely, and slashed at Poseidon. Shout out: "Use formations to form blades, chop!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the avatars sent by Huang Chang directly activated the formation, and rays of light filled with the aura of death shot up from all directions, and gathered on top of Poseidon''s head to form a sharp blade that looked like a condensed black crystal. Blade!


    Afterwards, the black sword exuding an endless death intent, which seemed to be able to kill everything, came from the sky. Together with the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand, it slashed fiercely on Poseidon''s body almost at the same time!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3604

    oom!


    boom!


    Accompanied by two violent roars that sounded almost simultaneously, the black sword blade that fell from the sky directly broke through the crown of the Sea Emperor on the head of the statue of Poseidon, and pierced fiercely into the head of the statue, and continued to penetrate until it completely sank into the statue. in vivo!


    At the same time, the death scythe in Huang Chang''s hand slashed fiercely on the statue''s face. The sharp blade almost cut the statue open, leaving a deep and dark knife mark!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    After being hit hard by this blow, Poseidon, who was already on the verge of waking up, woke up in an instant. The huge statue let out a painful, angry but full of fear roar. Blood, obviously has been severely injured!


    From the beginning, this is not a statue, but Poseidon''s body!


    Poseidon is originally a descendant of the Titan lineage, and his father, the previous generation of god king Cronus, was one of the former Titan twelve gods. Although his bloodline is not as pure and powerful as his father''s, he is also a giant. , so directly incarnating as a statue can absorb the power of faith most directly to restore oneself.


    It''s just that he never expected that a powerful enemy would break into him while he was sleeping, and in an instant cause heavy damage to him!


    This made him inevitably feel a strong fear in his heart when he was frightened and angry, and subconsciously wanted to call other Olympian gods to rescue him!


    No matter how bad it is, he will also pass on the attacker''s information, so that he will be hunted down endlessly by the gods of Olympus!


    "The world is like a melting pot, refining it creates a big world!"


    "Yin and Yang are divided into black and white, and chaos plays the role of heaven and earth!"


    However, just as Poseidon was about to send out a message to ask the gods for help, a loud shout suddenly sounded, and then Poseidon only felt an extremely huge force covering him who was already deeply injured. It was even more the change of the world and the turning of the light. When he came back to his senses, he was no longer in the previous temple, but came to a simple and primitive place, full of vitality, but full of green wings. It seemed that he had experienced it not long ago. A strange world of war!


    This is Huang Chang''s chaotic world!


    After recuperating for such a long time, although the chaotic world has not returned to its previous peak state, it is enough to pull a deeply injured saint like Poseidon into this world!


    "Damn, who the hell are you?"


    "Are you going to declare war on the gods of Olympus?"


    Looking at this strange world, he felt that his law power was greatly suppressed, and even his connection with the original world was almost cut off. Poseidon became more and more frightened and angry, but he didn''t dare to do it lightly. Not far away, Huang Chang shouted angrily.


    But soon, Poseidon''s face changed again!


    Because he suddenly discovered that the black sword that pierced into his body before and the wound cut on his body by the person in front of him seemed to contain some kind of extremely terrifying power, and this power was constantly resisting his own self-healing ability , so that his injury could not heal for a long time, and even continued to deteriorate.


    Especially the black sword, which turned into a kind of energy full of destruction and death at this moment, wandering and destroying crazily in the body, making his injuries more and more serious!


    "You have something to do with Hades?!"


    Feeling this terrifying power of death, Poseidon''s expression darkened, and he asked in a cold voice.


    Among the strong men he knew, only Hades had such terrifying death power!


    It''s just that Hades'' situation can never be better than him, or even worse, so how can he cultivate such a powerful guy to deal with himself?


    Even if you have to deal with it, you must deal with Zeus first...


    For a while, Poseidon became more and more suspicious.


    "First of all, you need to know something..."


    However, when he heard Poseidon''s words, Huang Chang shook his head slightly, and then said lightly: "There is no personal grievance between me and you. The reason why I want to kill you is because killing you is harmful to me. It''s just beneficial."


    "Just like a hunter would not hunt a rabbit because of some personal grudge!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang grinned, but in Poseidon''s eyes, this smile was somewhat eerie: "So, my respected Sea God, please die!"


    As soon as the words fell, the world of chaos trembled, and the power of various laws continued to circulate, used by Huang Chang, and quickly arranged into a huge magic circle, covering Poseidon.


    The next moment, streaks of black light shot up into the sky again, and the big formation that appeared in the submarine palace before, and the black sword condensed in the big formation took shape again, and the blade pointed at Poseidon, exuding endless killing and death. breath!


    This is Huang Chang''s killing formation based on his own comprehension after comprehending a move from the fallen angel''s "angry" sword.


    Because after recalling and observing that unrivaled sword countless times, Huang Chang discovered that even if he could reproduce that sword to some extent by relying on his own strength and understanding of death and killing aura, it would still be a painting after all. It is difficult to paint the bones of a tiger''s painted skin, and it is difficult to bring out the power and charm of that sword.


    So he found another way, using the magic circle as an auxiliary, relying on the power of clones condensed by Yikon''s illusion, and various magic weapons containing the breath of death and killing as the eyes of the formation, and gathered these forces to cooperate with his own power. It can reproduce the power of that sword to the greatest extent!


    And the fact is exactly the same, if it wasn''t for the help of the sword array, and with him to slash that Wushuang sword, I am afraid that even if he had used the nine-curved Yellow River array to unload the torrential waves that Poseidon used to protect himself, it would be very difficult. It''s hard to inflict such heavy damage on Poseidon!


    "Want to kill me?"


    "How can it be so easy!"


    "How can a mortal like you understand the immortality of the gods?!"


    Pointed by the sword in the sky, Poseidon felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart, but he still let out an angry roar. The blue light on his body stirred up endless sea water, turning into a rolling momentum and sweeping towards the yellow clothes. and go.


    "Gather sand to form soil, water to cover with soil!"


    Facing the huge waves, Huang Chang sneered, and with a wave of his left hand, a yellow light shot out from the ground, landed in his hand, and turned into a yellow booklet.


    This is one of the treasures in Huang Chang''s hands, the Book from the Earth in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    Afterwards, the book from the ground automatically turned pages without wind, and streaks of yellow light shot out, turned into sand, and condensed into mountains, blocking the billowing waves, making it impossible to move forward!


    At the same time, the black sword edge above the sky fell down again, slashing towards Poseidon fiercely with the momentum of thunder!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Facing the sword falling from the sky, Poseidon roared angrily, ready to explode with all his strength to defeat the sword!


    "Who said gods are immortal?"


    However, at this moment, the fear in his heart seemed to be infinitely magnified by some kind of power, instantly flooding all his thoughts, causing him to fall into an unprecedented fear, and subconsciously stopped following the sword light Head-to-head, but trembling to defend, at the same time an evil and playful laughter sounded from his mind: "Today, the demon will tell you a truth..."


    "That''s what can''t be killed!"


    "If a god is killed, he will die!"


    puff!


    The next moment, a black sword light descended from the sky, stabbing fiercely at Poseidon who was unable to raise his defense to the extreme because he hastily turned to defense, and defeated the heavy sea water protecting Poseidon, and finally sank into Poseidon In the body, it merged with the sword energy in Poseidon''s body that had not been completely dispelled before, making that force even stronger and violent!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "Is this the so-called Sea God?"


    "Compared to Poseidon in our world, although your strength is stronger, your fighting will is too weak!"


    "Sink into fear and pain, then cry and die!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The next moment, Poseidon, who had been wounded again and fell into a deeper level of fear because of the aggravated injury, also heard the crazy laughter from his mind again, and was further controlled by fear, becoming helpless, and at the same time, the sky There were also more black sword glows condensed on the ground, and they bombarded Poseidon''s body one after another.


    Although with Poseidon''s powerful strength, a single sword light cannot cause real serious damage to him, but these sword lights will quickly gather together after entering his body, becoming stronger and stronger, and at the same time giving him The body caused more and more serious injuries, making him weaker and weaker, and eventually it became more and more difficult to resist the attacks from the inside and the outside world!


    Under this infinite vicious circle, Poseidon''s ending is doomed!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, take a shower, and then continue to code! !

 Chapter 3605

    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "I am immortal and I don''t want to die!"


    Dozens of minutes later, accompanied by waves of fear, pain, and unwilling roars, Poseidon, who was covered in bruises all over his body, and the wounds were still getting worse, knelt heavily on the ground emitting bursts of rancid smell. His originally handsome face Now it has become distorted due to excessive fear, and there is no majesty anymore, only endless fear and embarrassment.


    "Yan Wang told you to die at the third watch, who dares to keep you until the fifth watch!"


    "Today, the two of us are Hades who will take your life!"


    Just the next second, the evil laughter of the second personality came out of Poseidon''s mouth: "Hahaha, the fall of the gods of Olympus will begin with you, Poseidon, the sea god!"


    "Heavenly Demon Soul Eater!"


    "No--!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Afterwards, the maniacal laugh of the second personality and Poseidon''s screams full of fear kept switching between his mouth, as if his personality had split, appearing incomparably weird and terrifying.


    But soon, he kept yelling and there was no movement, his body was fixed in place, no longer moving, and eventually even cracks began to appear on the surface of his body, the whole body collapsed and weathered, and a little bit of blue light came from his body Emerged and quickly integrated into the whole world.


    Crash!


    In an instant, the sound of turbulent waves crashing on the shore resounded in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, and the humidity in the air was also obviously increasing continuously. Pure and full-bodied!


    The so-called sage never dies, the way is endless. But now a saint has died in Huang Chang''s domain, even if it is a half-disabled saint, the huge power of law emerging from Poseidon''s body is enough to feed the chaotic world to a great extent, making this world more complete , is also more powerful.


    "Hahaha, cool!"


    And as Poseidon''s body collapsed, the power of the law of the natal water system returned to Huang Chang''s world, and a black light also emerged from his collapsed body, turning into the appearance of the second personality, and he laughed loudly.


    The second personality got into Poseidon''s body from Huang Chang''s previous knife, and used Poseidon''s fear and anger as "food", allowing himself to gradually devour Poseidon''s soul power, It also caused Poseidon to be gradually controlled by negative emotions, so that he repeatedly made wrong judgments, and finally ended up in a dead end.


    If it weren''t for the help of the second personality, even if Huang Shang could kill Poseidon, it would take a lot of effort, and Poseidon would choose to blew himself up in all likelihood after being cornered. It is absolutely impossible for the power of law to be as abundant as it is now.


    But now, under the influence of the second personality, Poseidon was finally completely captured by fear, and he didn''t even dare to blew himself up, so that he died aggrieved, and nine out of ten of his strength became the nourishment of Huang Shang''s chaotic world !


    "Well, are you full?"


    Looking at the proud and excited appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang said lightly: "Aren''t you afraid to support the spiritual power of a saint?"


    "It''s just a half-disabled saint. Although it''s a bit stretched, it can still be digested."


    The second personality smiled and said: "And your harvest is even greater, not only got all the power of Poseidon''s law, and even the corresponding perception, but also part of the spiritual power that dissipated after his fall also belongs to you So, speaking of it, it''s me who should be jealous."


    What he said was not wrong. Although he devoured and occupied most of Poseidon''s spiritual power and even the corresponding power of faith by lurking in Poseidon''s body, Huang Chang''s harvest was greater than him, even in the spirit. The gain in terms of power is inferior to him, but with the supplement of that part of law power, the final gain far exceeds him.


    "Then you can continue to be jealous, you are a good-looking guy who is cheap."


    Huang Chang curled his lips, and was too lazy to talk about it with the second personality, but a bright light flashed in his eyes, and asked: "Since you devoured Poseidon''s soul, you should also have his memory, right?" Say, what the hell is going on over there at Olympus, and where are the other gods?"


    This was what Huang Chang was most concerned about.


    The Poseidon in this world is weaker than he imagined, and he and the second personality have long been prepared, so Poseidon fell into their hands without any decent resistance. , Let them make a lot of money.


    If the other main gods are like this, then once they slaughter all the gods of Olympus and devour the power of these gods, their strength will inevitably improve by leaps and bounds, and even jump directly to the realm of saints.


    "To sum it up in one sentence, if you live too long, you will die by yourself."


    Speaking of the Olympian gods, the second personality had a weird expression, and then said: "Unlike the Olympian gods in our world, the Olympian gods in this world had almost no rivals at their peak, aren''t you Have you seen the Justice League? The dignified Darkseid was beaten up by the gods, and the combined mother box was also defeated by Zeus, which shows how terrifying its strength is."


    "Besides, these gods are essentially immortal because of the power of faith. At least ordinary means cannot kill them. In addition, they are powerful and their lifespan is almost infinite, so in the endless Over the years they find themselves getting more and more bored..."


    "They began to think of ways to seek excitement, to make their feelings passionate, instead of being as stable as a dead person, at least to make their souls feel alive."


    "So they mess around with men and women, indulge in sex, and do all kinds of things that lunatics would do..."


    "A long life has become a torment and torture for them at this moment."


    "In the beginning, food and sex can stimulate them to a certain extent, making them happy or painful, but soon they are bored again..."


    "So, they started God Wars for some trivial reasons, using the cruelest and most exciting way to stimulate themselves and make them feel that they are still alive!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality shrugged his shoulders and said: "In the final analysis, just like that song, invincible is so lonely. Unlike in our world, the two lines of Taoism and Buddha and the gods of Olympus The dog''s brains are out of the beating, and both sides are thinking about killing each other all day long, so there is no time to be bored."


    "So that''s the case, but it also makes sense..."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then asked, "What about the other gods of Olympus, where are they, and what''s the situation like?"


    "Most of the gods were wiped out in that war. These gods were really crazy and desperate. They even had the tendency of self-destruction, so they didn''t prepare any resurrection hands at all. Not only the weak ones Only himself, even those believers have been completely wiped out, the temple has been completely destroyed, and there is no hope of resurrection at all."


    The second personality pondered for a while, as if absorbing some of Poseidon''s memories, but then couldn''t help cursing: "As for the surviving god... Damn, this guy has lived too long, and most of his memories are It''s useless rubbish, if it''s not for women, it''s for eating, drinking and having fun, idiot, whoever dies..."


    Speaking of this, he rubbed his swollen head, and then said: "I finally found it... In that battle, most of the gods had already fallen, but the twelve main gods were all saint-level powerhouses, so it was not so easy. died, so they all survived."


    He was just talking, but the second personality suddenly turned off again and asked, "Now, there is good news and bad news for you, which one do you want to hear first?"


    PS: Today''s first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3606

    "I have one hundred and seventy-three ways to blow your dog''s head off, which one do you want to choose?"


    Seeing that the second personality was actually a trick, Huang Chang was gearing up and eagerly asked a question.


    "..."


    "Want fighting, not martial fighting. Never heard of this sentence? He really has no sense of humor, and I don''t know what your horse likes you."


    The second personality has no doubts. If he continues to play tricks, Huang Shang will definitely take this opportunity to beat him up, so he immediately said after muttering: "The good news is that there are indeed ten other people in Poseidon''s memory. One main god, that is, where the eleven saints are, we can go to them now."


    "But the bad news is that except for Poseidon, the other main gods are almost all in groups, and it will be very difficult to deal with them."


    "The internal strife in Olympus back then was caused by the three Zeus brothers. The internal strife between the three of them spread to the entire Olympus, and finally turned into a battle of gods."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused for a moment, and then went on to say: "The forces of internal fighting are divided into three groups by their three brothers. Among them, Zeus is the king of gods after all, leading the queen Hera, the goddess of war and wisdom Athena, the light The god Apollo, the goddess of hunting Artemis, the god of love Aphrodite, the god of fire Hephaestus, the envoy Hermes, and the goddess of the hearth Hestia, the eight main gods, and most of them The spirit of God is powerful..."


    "etc!"


    Huang Chang interrupted the words of the second personality, and said: "According to you, among the twelve main gods, there are nine on Zeus''s side, and most of the other gods follow. In this case, Poseidon and Hades What do they use to compete with Zeus? And they are actually divided into two forces?"


    "Zeus has indeed been followed by most of the main gods and gods, but Olympus has more than that."


    The second personality shook his head and said: "Although Poseidon is the weakest of the three brothers, he is the most handsome and the most pleasing, so he got the help of their mother, Gaia, the mother of the earth. The children of Asia, such as the father of all demons, Typhon, are also on Poseidon''s side, and this power is enough to compete with the gods."


    "As for Hades, he is even crazier. He released all the prisoners in the prison of the underworld, that is, Tartarus, including his father, the previous generation of God King Cronus!"


    "It is also because of this that under the new and old grievances and the conflict between the new god and the old god, this battle of gods will get out of hand."


    "In the end, almost all the gods of the older generation, including Gaia and Cronus, died in battle. They lost their temples and have been silent for too long. Although they are strong, they are weak in follow-up. They were the first to be eliminated in the war."


    "As Gaia and Typhon died in battle, Poseidon was the first to lose and fell into a deep sleep."


    "The situation on Hades'' side is also very bad, but at least there are gods such as the goddess of the night on their side. At the same time, Ares, the god of war, also sided with Hades because of the conflict with Zeus. In addition, they are in the underworld. Given the geographical advantage, getting rid of them will be more difficult than getting rid of Poseidon."


    "As for the last Zeus...Although Zeus is seriously injured and the other main gods are in bad condition, after all, he is a strong man at the level of nine saints, and there are so many ants that kill elephants, let alone nine saints, even if they are half The disabled saint is not so easy to deal with."


    Speaking of this, the second personality curled his lips and said: "But it''s not without good news. Although there are many people on Zeus''s side, there are more resources needed for recovery. In addition, Poseidon dominates the ocean and controls the water system. Law is the best at recovery and battery life, so it should be the one with the best recovery status among the twelve main gods. In this case, we still have some hope of dealing with other main gods. How about it, do you want to do it?"


    "Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance. Once such a good opportunity is missed, it will be difficult to meet again."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then a resolute expression appeared on his face: "Whether the two of us can become saints as soon as possible depends on whether we can seize this opportunity...so , done!"


    "Okay, but I still say that, Hades is mine!"


    The second personality is also a daring master, not to mention that Hades means a lot to him, so at this moment he is not afraid, but full of expectations: "Kill these so-called gods, and both of us will be fat!"


    "In that case..."


    Huang Chang nodded, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Then let''s go to the underworld!"


    ...


    ...


    At the same time, above the sky, in a certain mysterious space, a majestic and majestic mountain stands in the world, as if it is connected to the sky and the earth. The mountain peak is shining with golden lights, like the legendary kingdom of the gods!


    This is the legendary Mount Olympus, which is also the base camp of the gods of Olympus.


    It''s just different from the Olympus mountain in Huang Chang''s world. This mountain has been devastated in the last battle of the gods. A large number of peaks collapsed and collapsed. Various huge scars can be seen on the main part of the mountain, and even these scars There is also a powerful elemental force that lingers for a long time, which is obviously left by some extremely powerful enemies.


    The entire mountain range is full of blue wings, only some temples and statues on the top of the mountain remain basically intact.


    But at this moment, in front of the God-King Palace in the center of the mountain, the statue of Zeus slowly opened its eyes, and there was a thunder-like light flashing in the depths of the eyes, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the thunder was shaking .


    Amidst the thunder, Zeus''s thick and majestic voice suddenly sounded: "My brother, the master of the sea... Poseidon, is dead!"


    Although Poseidon failed to send a message for help until his death, Zeus is connected with Poseidon''s blood, and now that Poseidon has fallen, he will naturally feel it.


    "Who killed him?"


    "Is it Hades and the others?"


    "After the Ares clone came to the world not long ago, does Hades want to start the battle of gods now?"


    "Hehehe, it''s a pity, Poseidon is actually quite handsome, I''m beginning to miss him and that beautiful night."


    "Stop talking, Aphrodite, the statue of your husband Hephaestus has a green face, beware of him making trouble for you!"


    "Just him? A useless little thing..."


    "...Hahahaha, Hephaestus, I''m sorry, I didn''t laugh at you, I just suddenly remembered a joke that Zeus said hundreds of years ago..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As Zeus finished speaking, the statues of the gods also responded one by one. Unlike the gods full of majesty in the imagination of ordinary people, this group of guys who are old and immortal, and then go crazy to death can only be described as "funny" At the end of the day, Hephaestus, the only honest man, gradually became depressed amidst the laughter of the gods and the winking eyes of Aphrodite.


    He loves Aphrodite very much, but Aphrodite is the god of love, the embodiment of love and desire. She loves Hephaestus, but not only him, so Hephaestus The hat on the head is getting heavier and heavier.


    But Aphrodite is stronger than Hephaestus, and so are her concubines, even Zeus, the king of gods. In this case, Hephaestus can only bear it.


    "Okay, shut up, you guys."


    At this moment, there was a sudden violent thunder from above the sky, and then Zeus'' majestic voice sounded again, interrupting the teasing of the gods and saving Hephaestus a little face.


    "Poseidon is the god of the ocean after all. Apart from us, I am afraid that only Hades and Ares can kill him. In addition, Ares provoked a war in the world in an attempt to occupy the world for a lifetime." , now it can almost be concluded that a new war of gods is about to begin."


    Speaking of this, Zeus paused slightly, and then continued: "But don''t worry, Hades and Ares alone will not be our opponents, and they dare not attack us... When we recover our strength, Just kill Hades and Ares and avenge my brother Poseidon!"


    Speaking of this, Zeus''s voice was also full of anger like thunder: "Poseidon, my brother, our relationship was so good, I will definitely avenge you!"


    He didn''t suspect that other people did it, because the gods have the arrogance of the gods. In Zeus''s view, except Hades and Ares, who are also the main gods, it is impossible for others to really kill Poseidon. !


    The murderer must be them!


    "..."


    Hearing Zeus''s words, the gods were speechless, but murmured in their hearts. After all, Zeus still beat Poseidon to serious injury with his own hands last time, and threatened to kill this guy, but now Poseidon was killed by Hades. Here comes a brotherhood...


    Worthy of being a god king, the acting is really good!


    But only God Queen Hera looked at Zeus with complicated eyes, because only he knew that Zeus''s anger at this moment was not a disguise, but real!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the underworld, in front of a gorgeous black palace, Hades, who had been sleeping for countless years, slowly opened his eyes.


    Like Zeus, he also sensed the fall of Poseidon!


    "Poseidon, my brother, has Zeus finally attacked you..."


    After a moment of silence, Hades'' voice became extremely cold: "Zeus...you actually killed him!"


    "I will avenge him, for sure!"


    Although the three brothers killed each other, and even did not hold back any hands during the last battle of gods, and tried to kill each other many times, their feelings were real at the same time.


    After all, they lived together for countless years, fought side by side, shared life and death, and finally overthrew their father''s rule. The three brothers ruled the sky, sea and underworld respectively, and spent a long time of happy years together.


    It''s just that as time went by, they became more and more bored and lonely, and they also began to seek so-called excitement from each other, doing a lot of dirty things, which eventually led to the intensification of conflicts and the outbreak of that tragic incident The battle of gods almost died with each other.


    But now, Poseidon among the three brothers died, and just as Zeus thought it was Hades who did it, Hades also thought Zeus was the murderer who killed Poseidon. The anger in Si''s heart is becoming more and more intense now!


    It''s just that Hades, who was in a rage, didn''t notice that the real murderer who killed Poseidon was approaching rapidly towards him!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3607

    "War... is coming!"


    Just when Hades was furious because of Poseidon''s death, a voice that seemed to suppress endless madness and tinged with iron and blood suddenly sounded.


    Then, a fire appeared, and a tall and strong figure condensed in the fire!


    God of War, Ares!


    Unlike Ares in "Wonder Woman", Ares who appeared in front of Hades at this moment is more like the hunk in "Justice League" who once slashed Darkseid with one move. His bare upper body , the muscles are as clear as steel bars, obviously containing powerful strength, and at the same time, endless madness and murderous intent are suppressed in the golden eyes.


    "Yes, war is coming!"


    Hearing what Ares said, Hades nodded, his eyes were cold and stern: "Zeus killed Poseidon, and it may not be long before he will attack us."


    "No, not Zeus..."


    However, Ares shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "I am the god of war, and I have a special ability to foretell the coming of war. I can feel that the war is approaching rapidly, but this war is not caused by Zeus." of¡­¡­"


    "A new enemy is approaching us..."


    Speaking of this, Ares''s expression also became extremely dignified: "Perhaps Poseidon died in their hands, otherwise, with Zeus and the others in their state, it would be impossible to deal with Poseidon at the risk of aggravating their injuries." .¡±


    "A new enemy?"


    Hades'' face suddenly became extremely gloomy: "Is that the alien?"


    In his opinion, perhaps only Darkseid, who invaded the earth, has the ability to kill Poseidon, and this made him even more angry!


    The internal strife between the gods is the gods'' own business. They kill each other. Whether they live or die is their own choice. This is something they absolutely cannot tolerate!


    "no¡­¡­"


    "If it was a former opponent, I can sense it."


    Ares shook his head, then seemed to notice something, his pupils shrank suddenly, looked into the distance, and said in a deep voice: "They are coming!"


    Whoosh!


    Following the words of Ares, a bone dragon boat came through the sky at an astonishing speed!


    "Those who trespass into the underworld, die!"


    "Those who blaspheme God''s power, die!"


    "Godslayer, die!"


    ...


    Seeing the blasting bone dragon boat, Hades suddenly sensed a ray of Poseidon''s aura in the bone dragon boat, and then flew into a rage, roaring: "Today I will avenge my brother!"


    He can be sure that this group of people has been in contact with Poseidon recently, and then contacted with Poseidon''s fall and Ares'' omen, these people are definitely the murderers who killed Poseidon!


    Today he wants to avenge his brother!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Hades is the lord of the underworld, and the underworld is his territory, a part of his divine power. At this moment, with Hades'' roar, the entire underworld trembled violently because of his anger, and at the same time endless black light mixed with countless The innocent souls of the ghosts swept from all directions in the underworld, and surrounded the bone dragon boat like a sea like a tide.


    "Invincible!"


    At the same time, Ares also roared, and his body burst into flames. At the same time, those innocent souls mixed in the black light seemed to have received some kind of strengthening. The breath on his body became more intense and powerful, and even formed an army formation. The momentum of the impact has become more violent!


    After all, Ares and Hades are gods who have lived for countless years and experienced countless wars. They know very well in their hearts that this powerful enemy who can kill Poseidon in front of them must not be underestimated, so the moment they make a move is Go all out, hardly any hesitation!


    "Avenge your brother?"


    "Then I will use your brother''s strength to defeat you!"


    However, in the face of the joint attack launched by Hades and Ares, there was a sneer on the bone dragon boat, and then Huang Chang''s figure appeared on the bone dragon boat, and he was holding a shining handle in his hand. A faintly shining golden trident!


    Different from the trident made of Poseidon''s cold iron in Haiwang''s hand, the golden trident in Huang Chang''s hand at this moment is the product of Poseidon''s theocracy. Using the power of the Lord of the World to condense most of the power of Poseidon''s laws into a fetish!


    The reason why he condensed most of Poseidon''s power of law and theocracy into a golden trident, instead of allowing it to fully integrate into his kingdom to nourish the kingdom, is for the current battle!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang swung his right hand violently, the golden trident burst into light, and at the same time, huge crystals of dark blue divine power appeared behind Huang Chang, and under the influence of the power of the golden trident, they instantly It melted and turned into streaks of bright blue light surrounding Huang Chang''s side, and finally turned into an endless tsunami, sweeping towards Hades with a devastating force.


    These crystals of divine power were obtained by Huang Shang from the underwater world and the Temple of Poseidon. Poseidon himself was going to keep these crystals of divine power by his side in case of emergency, but he did not expect that even these things would be destroyed without using them. Huang Shang was pulled into the chaotic world, and then died tragically in Huang Shang''s hands, so that these crystals containing Poseidon''s powerful divine power became Huang Shang''s spoils of war!


    But at this moment, under the action of the Neptune''s Trident transformed by Poseidon''s theocracy rules, the power of these crystallized divine powers was perfectly displayed, and a blow comparable to Poseidon''s heyday broke out!


    More importantly, the power of this blow was also blessed and utilized by Huang Chang. Nine giant bronze tripods were ups and downs in the endless tsunami, forming a nine-curved Yellow River formation. Superimposed, more terrifying power erupted!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the death storm jointly created by Hades and Ares was defeated by the endless tsunami guided by the nine giant cauldrons, and was finally crushed abruptly. It was the momentum that remained, and it swept towards Hades and Ares fiercely.


    "Damn it!"


    "Poseidon, this trash!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the terrifying power contained in the endless tsunami, Hades and Ares'' expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but curse at the same time.


    They knew that Poseidon died at the hands of this mysterious and powerful enemy, but they never expected that Poseidon would leave such a "rich" legacy to these people. This is really a lie after death!


    But now that they have no other choice, they can only grit their teeth, mobilize all their divine power, and use the power of laws to absorb the power of heaven and earth to defend!


    Although in their current state, if they use the power of the law with all their strength, the injuries in their bodies will be further aggravated, and it will be more difficult to compete with Zeus and other gods in the future, but they can''t care so much anymore. If they can''t pass the current level, they are afraid Just like Poseidon will fall into the hands of this mysterious enemy, there is no future to speak of!


    boom!


    And under the full force of Hades and Ares, the powerful law power between the heaven and the earth was also aroused by the two of them, and terrifying beams of energy light fell from the sky and poured into the bodies of the two gods, making their body The breath soared at an astonishing speed.


    Until now, these two saint-level gods really showed their powerful side!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3608

    Boom boom boom boom!


    While Hades and Ares broke out with all their strength regardless of the hidden injuries, a terrifying tsunami swept in, containing the power comparable to the full blow of a saint, and bombarded the two of them fiercely, sending out an earth-shattering roar Voice.


    However, under the sweep of such a terrifying force, Hades and Ares seemed like rocks in front of the waves. Although they were crazily attacked by the terrifying force, the two remained motionless, and their divine power fused with each other. There are signs of turning against customers!


    "The two divine powers of death and war can be combined?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was startled and his expression changed slightly.


    "That''s natural. Isn''t war always accompanied by death? Otherwise, why do you think Ares wants to cooperate with Hades instead of Poseidon?"


    Then the voice of the second personality sounded: "Hey, this move of yours is a bit useless. These two guys seem to have been prepared for a long time, and they are much more difficult to deal with than Poseidon when they join hands. They want to kill them. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy to be defeated with one blow.¡±


    Huang Chang and the second personality are actually very clear in their hearts. The reason why they can defeat Poseidon so easily is because Poseidon is defenseless and helpless, but because they have mental calculations without intention. At the moment of waking up, Huang Chang''s powerful mental power combined with the Yimengjing to delay Poseidon''s awakening, and then used the nine-curved Yellow River array to release Poseidon''s power to protect himself, which caused Poseidon to be hit hard by them , there is no chance of turning over.


    But Hades and Ares must be stronger and more difficult to deal with, so they spared no expense, not only condensing most of Poseidon''s theocratic power and law power into the Neptune Trident for combat, but also using the hard work to collect All the crystallization of divine power was used, in order to be able to defeat these two guys in one fell swoop.


    After all, as long as they can defeat these two guys, what they can get will far exceed what they paid for!


    However, although Huang Chang and the second personality have made so many preparations, the performance of Hades and Ares still exceeded their expectations!


    Now it seems that the death of Poseidon must have alarmed the two main gods, and made these two guys take precautions. In addition, Ares and Hades were extremely decisive. When the situation was not good, they broke out with all their strength regardless of the consequences. , and even fused each other''s divine power to push the combat power to the extreme. In this case, even if they burst out with a peak power comparable to that of a saint, it is absolutely impossible to defeat these two guys in one fell swoop as originally planned !


    They are indeed the most capable of fighting among the twelve main gods, and they are indeed much more difficult than Poseidon, a big parallel importer!


    "It''s expected, isn''t it? After all, it doesn''t happen every time to pick up cheap things."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and then his eyes suddenly turned cold and cold: "Since the plan to catch him by surprise has failed, then execute the backup plan!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Give Ares to me, Hades is yours!"


    After the voice fell, the boat of the underworld suddenly accelerated, mixed with the rolling tsunami and swept towards Ares and Hades.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a thick black light gushed out from Huang Chang''s body, and then merged into the shadow behind him, doubling the power of the second personality almost instantly.


    No, to be exact, it brought him back to his peak state!


    After all, facing the two main gods, Huang Chang did not dare to despise the power of the second personality, otherwise, if Ares and Hades successfully call for help and Zeus and others arrive, Huang Shang will not be able to make a quick decision. No matter how strong Shang and the second personality are, they cannot be the opponents of so many main gods.


    At that time, the only thing they can do is to escape. Although they can definitely escape, it also means that they will miss this excellent opportunity to slaughter the gods to nourish themselves!


    In addition, Huang Chang also has absolute certainty, even if the second personality really wants to betray him, he can suppress this guy again!


    He made other preparations!


    ...


    "Suicide!"


    Seeing Huang Chang riding the boat of the underworld and rushing towards him amidst the tsunami, cold and fierce murderous intent appeared in the eyes of Ares and Hades at the same time!


    Afterwards, Hades remained motionless, while Ares jumped up, a huge ax suddenly appeared in his right hand, shouted angrily, swung his right hand, and directly directed the huge ax in his hand towards the boat of the underworld. Throw away!


    Ares is the god of war, and the giant ax in his hand is the same as Poseidon''s trident. Refining this giant ax named "War" makes this battle ax sharper and stronger!


    In ancient times, he used this huge ax to severely injure Darkseid with one move, but now, although he is in a weak state, this ax has become sharper, so he is confident that no matter what the enemy in front of him is After all, he can smash this ship of bones with an axe, and then chop off the enemy''s head!


    The trick of throwing an ax has been tried and tested for thousands of years!


    Because this war ax is one with him, just like Thor''s hammer, it can be summoned back with just a wave of hand, and it is controlled carefully, so he is not afraid of losing it!


    However, what Ares didn''t know was that the enemy he faced this time was different from any enemy he had faced before!


    Because his enemies in the past were either practicing magic or physical skills, but Huang Chang was a cultivator of immortals!


    Cultivators are best at dealing with guys who throw weapons around. After all, the enemies they have to face are also all kinds of powerful enemies who control flying swords and magic weapons.


    And Huang Chang happened to be the best among cultivators!


    "go!"


    Looking at the giant ax that was coming out, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, and then with a wave of his right hand, the nine big tripods in the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation suddenly rose, and rays of brilliance bloomed from them, and they took the initiative to move towards the giant axe. The ax went on the attack.


    Dang bang bang bang!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    It has to be said that Ares'' war ax is almost the sharpest ax that Huang Chang has ever seen except for the Pangu axe. The giant bronze tripod, which can be said to be indestructible, is extremely fragile in front of this giant ax at this moment.


    Accompanied by nine violent metal roars, the nine bronze tripods were cut through by the giant ax one by one, and when the light dimmed, it was obvious that they had been severely injured.


    But after breaking through the nine bronze tripods in a row and tearing apart the billowing sea water, the power of the war ax was also greatly weakened, and it no longer had the aura that could smash everything before!


    "It''s now!"


    "Xiaoqi, I leave it to you!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang shot again, the chaotic gourd shot out, rising in the wind, and turned into a giant gourd tens of meters in size in the blink of an eye, from which yin and yang qi agitated, covering the giant war. on the axe.


    Under the shroud of this astonishing power, the already menacing war ax almost didn''t stop at all, and it went straight into the chaotic gourd, causing the chaotic gourd to tremble suddenly, with cracks and rays of light appearing on the surface. Dim, and flew upside down towards the distance.


    But no matter what, the giant ax was finally taken away by Xiao Qi, and he took it far away!


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing that the war ax was taken away by a strange gourd, Ares was taken aback for a moment, and then roared in horror and anger: "Give me back my ax, you bastard!"


    Before the words fell, he jumped up and rushed towards Huang Shang on the boat of the underworld. It seemed that he wanted to tear Huang Shang apart and take back the great war axe!


    "Just waiting for you!"


    Seeing Ares jumping towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold!


    After killing Poseidon, he gained a better understanding of the gods of Olympus, knowing that almost half of the power of these gods is in the weapons transformed by their own theocratic power. Now the Ares battle ax is taken away by Xiao Qi Let''s go, the combat strength has dropped sharply, under such circumstances, he is really not afraid of such a half-crippled saint!


    As for Hades, who is watching him from behind, ready to find his flaws and give him a fatal blow at any time, he naturally has a second personality to deal with him!


    At the next moment, Huang Chang also sneered, without dodging or avoiding, he went directly to Ares to meet him!


    PS: The fourth update is here. Today¡¯s 4D update has been completed. Let¡¯s take a shower and go to bed. Continue to work hard tomorrow, good night!

 Chapter 3609

    oom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang rushed towards Ares and the two were about to fight, a blazing five-color divine light swept out from Huang Chang''s body and bombarded Ares fiercely.


    The power contained in this five-color divine light is quite astonishing. Even if it is as strong as Ares, it trembles under the impact of this power at this moment, almost losing its balance.


    But at the same time, this divine light was also knocked out by Ares, and then turned into a huge five-color peacock in the sky, flapping its wings again, and swooping towards Ares with its sharp claws !


    Kong Xuan, the peerless monster who surrendered to Huang Chang, was severely injured in the previous battle and recuperated in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, but now he has finally recovered from his injuries and is fighting for Huang Chang again!


    "Damn big bird!"


    Seeing the five-colored peacocks swooping towards him with astonishing speed and momentum, Ares'' eyes became extremely gloomy. When he moved, he disappeared in an instant, avoiding Kong Xuan''s culling, and then directly appeared in the yellow sky. Behind Chang, he raised his fist and punched Huang Chang on the back of the head.


    "kill!"


    At the same time as he swung his fist, Ares let out an angry roar, and then a fiery iron-blooded will erupted from him, turning into terrifying spiritual power and sweeping towards Huang Shang!


    He is the god of war, and wherever there is war, he exists, so to some extent he can also teleport, just like what was shown in "Wonder Woman".


    In addition, the God of War, who has absorbed the flames of war and the will to fight for hundreds of millions of years, also possesses extremely powerful spiritual power, and can convert these spiritual powers into powerful mental power to attack. Coupled with the indestructible war axe, its comprehensive The strength can be ranked in the top five among the twelve main gods!


    But it''s a pity that it was Huang Chang who met!


    boom!


    I saw the terrifying spiritual power of Ares swept over Huang Chang''s body at the moment, Huang Chang''s body burst out with an incomparably blazing black-golden radiance, and then the radiance seemed to be able to burn everything, directly killing A Rui. Si''s majestic mental power was completely burned out, and Ares couldn''t help but feel a sharp pain in his head and his face changed.


    How could a mortal possess such terrifying spiritual power!


    However, what surprised Ares even more is yet to come!


    The next moment, he just shuttled through the space, and he was trying to swing his fist from behind, but he suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes. The next moment, his heavy fist hit a hard and sharp object, violently Stinging pain came from his fist, and at the same time, a terrifying death force followed, making him feel that the wound was corroded by strong acid and poison, and the pain became more and more intense!


    "Ares, are you crazy?!"


    At the same time, Hades yelled coldly, and Ares took a closer look and realized that his punch hadn''t hit Huang Shang at all, but had hit Hades.


    Although Hades had been on guard against Huang Chang and looking for an opportunity, he reacted immediately and swung his sword to block Ares'' punch, but at the same time he was also forced back dozens of times by Ares'' terrifying power. Mi, his face became more and more gloomy.


    "It''s not me, it''s this guy''s fault, he has mastered the power of space!"


    Ares quickly reacted, and then said in a deep voice: "He is stronger than me in this area. If I use the power of space rashly, I am afraid it will be easily countered by him... No wonder I can kill Bo Seidon, this guy is hard to deal with!"


    Speaking of this, Ares took a deep breath, then glanced at the Chaos Gourd, which was trembling in the extreme distance, and was fully imprisoning his war axe, and said: "Hades, help me to pester him, I will first Go get my ax!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what Ares said, Hades nodded, his eyes locked on Huang Chang who was not far away, and he was ready to strike with the sword of Pluto clenched in his hand.


    At the beginning, his plan was for Ares to stand in front of him as a human shield. He looked for an opportunity to kill Huang Shang, but he never expected that the enemy in front of him would be so difficult to deal with, and even the war ax was taken away by him. Without the war axe, Ares''s combat power was almost cut in half. In this case, he could only temporarily change his combat strategy, and deal with Huang Shang by himself, creating a chance for Ares to regain the war axe up!


    But just when Hades was about to attack Huang Chang, an accident happened!


    boom!


    Suddenly, the shadow behind Ares seemed to come alive, and suddenly turned into an endless black light, and ruthlessly bombarded Hades who was not far away from him.


    Because the distance between the two was too close, and Hades focused all his attention on Huang Chang, at this moment he didn''t even have time to take precautions, he was hit hard by the black light, and then a wave of evil was extremely evil, and A powerful and terrifying force swept over and enveloped Hades.


    "The gates of hell are opened for me!"


    In an instant, there was a shout of anger in the black light, and at the same time, a blazing flame erupted. The extremely strong sulfur breath was emitted from the flames, and finally a huge gate of hell was built, and Hades was locked into it. .


    boom!


    The next moment, the gate disappeared without a trace, and Hades disappeared.


    "Hades?!"


    Seeing this scene, Ares turned pale with fright, then turned his head and glared at Huang Chang: "What did you do?"


    "Nothing, just let Hades go to see the real hell."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly: "Now, there are only two of us left!"


    This is the underworld, Hades'' home field, and more importantly, Hades is a saint-level powerhouse, who has exploded with real power and merged with the underworld and the power of the law. In this case, Huang Shang is not at all It is possible to easily bring Hades into the chaotic world like dealing with the seriously injured Poseidon.


    And if Hades cannot be included in the chaotic world, the connection between Hades and the underworld cannot be blocked. In this way, Hades'' power will only become stronger and stronger, and it is almost endless. In this way, even if Huang Shang Killing Hades and Ares with the second personality will inevitably pay a great price, and even be severely injured, which does not match their original plan.


    So after the failed raid using the Seagod''s power, there was this trick in their backup "Strong Killing Plan" - that is to open the gate of hell, and drive Hades into the gate of hell when he is not paying attention !


    As for how to do it, it is actually very simple.


    Just before Ares attacked Huang Shang, the second personality sneaked into the shadow of Ares by taking advantage of Huang Shang''s opportunity to react on Ares with space power, and finally successfully attacked Hades in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, if Huang Chang didn''t do it on purpose, how could Ares''s rough space power make such a smooth surprise attack behind Huang Chang?


    But now that Hades is thrown into hell, the second personality can use the power and authority of hell obtained from Mammon to deal with Hades, and even call Satan for help. Taking Hades is a sure thing .


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang returned the other half of the power of the second personality to him, because the authority and power of hell are too erosive. If it is not at the peak state, then the second personality may use this power rashly to enter hell. There is no return.


    After all, according to the bet between God and Satan, they cannot forcibly influence the world, they can only induce humans to do evil or do good. That is to say, Satan cannot force the second personality into hell and make it degenerate, but if the second personality carries it by itself Can''t stop the erosion of the authority and power of hell, and be controlled by this force in reverse, that is the second personality''s own fault.


    But now that the second personality has returned to its peak state, coupled with the previous reinforcements on Poseidon, it is more than enough to resist this part of the power!


    And with Hades being dragged into hell by the second person, all Huang Chang has to do now is to free up his hands to deal with Ares!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, okay, eat first, and then continue to code!

 Chapter 3610

    "Bastard, who the hell are you?"


    Looking at the smile on Huang Chang''s face, Ares clenched his fist subconsciously, and his expression became extremely serious: "That was the power of Satan just now? Hell is going to declare war on Olympus?"


    He didn''t ask if Huang Chang was sent by Zeus, because he knew Zeus very well, and knew that with Zeus''s pride, it was absolutely impossible to collude with people from other gods to participate in this civil war.


    And even if Zeus was willing to do this, the other main gods would never agree.


    Because they are proud gods, gods can die, but they must never lose their glory!


    So at this moment, he decided that Huang Chang and the second personality must be sent by hell!


    He is actually no stranger to hell. This god system is almost as old as theirs, or even older, but the two major god systems almost have their own constraints, and well water does not interfere with river water, so conflicts have never erupted.


    But now it seems that the other side of hell may have seen their Olympus gods fall into a weak state due to internal strife, so they wanted to take the opportunity to kill them all!


    "This matter has nothing to do with hell..."


    But hearing what Ares said, Huang Chang shook his head, and his expression suddenly became extremely serious and righteous: "According to the theory of a hero in a bat suit, you gods are too dangerous!"


    "Especially you, Ares, you have repeatedly provoked wars in the world, and your crimes are unforgivable. Even if you are a god, I will kill you today for the sake of peace in the world."


    Just talking about this, his expression became relaxed again, shrugged his shoulders, and said: "But in fact... I just want to kill you."


    "You can start a war on earth to restore your strength, so I can also...eat you for my strength!"


    "The strong prey on the weak, it''s that simple!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, those Yikon illusion clones who had been secretly sent out by her already performed the same trick again, mobilizing the death sword formation, condensing black swords and falling from the sky!


    At the same time, behind Ares, Kong Xuan swooped down again with the bright five-color divine light!


    "Kill you bird first!"


    Looking at Kong Xuan who was swooping in, Ares''s eyes were cold, his murderous intent exploded, and he swung his fist with terrifying power to attack and kill Kong Xuan.


    He knew in his heart that with Huang Chang''s strength, especially the space power that crushed him, it would not be easy for him to kill Huang Chang, so he might as well kill this big bird with all his strength first, and then free up his hands Deal with Huang Chang.


    Of course, Huang Chang would definitely attack him during this process, and the black sword falling from the sky also made him feel a strong sense of crisis, but as the God of War, he had enough confidence in his physique and defense, Moreover, his divine traits can make him braver and braver as he fights, the more serious his injuries, the stronger his combat power can be exploded in a short period of time!


    So at this moment, he not only wants to kill Kong Xuan first, but also deliberately "sells blood", at the cost of being injured by Huang Chang in exchange for stronger combat power, and then kills Huang Chang!


    It has to be said that, as the god of war, Ares may not be very smart at other times, but his wisdom in combat will not lose to anyone.


    Rumble!


    Ares is extremely powerful. Although the old injury has not healed, it is still not something Kong Xuan can resist under the full force.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, fierce flames erupted from Ares'' fists. In the flames, countless flames of war were faintly visible, and the power was astonishing. Even Kong Xuan, who claimed that there was nothing within the five elements, It was hard to resist the five-color divine light without brushing, and it was disintegrated by the flames, and Kong Xuan was about to be shrouded in flames, either being burned into roast chicken or smashed into chicken cakes with heavy fists!


    This flame is called "Warfire". Like the great war axe, it is formed by Ares with the rules of combining his own authority and divine power. After countless years of tempering in the flames of human war, it can almost burn and destroy everything!


    But at this moment of life and death, Kong Xuan suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a bronze oil lamp!


    This bronze oil lamp is extremely simple, it looks as if it has gone through countless years, and the candle on the lamp is also flickering, as if it will be extinguished at any time!


    But it is this seemingly inconspicuous oil lamp. Facing the menacing "fire of war" at this moment, the light on the oil lamp suddenly exploded with sparks, and then the sparks rose against the wind, blending into the flames of war, and began to absorb the flames of war crazily The power of the candle made the candlelight brighter and brighter, but the power of the flame of war plummeted, and it was even vaguely blocked by the five-color divine light!


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing this scene, Ares was shocked.


    Except that when he was fighting the fire god Hephaestus that day, his fighting power was suppressed, this was the first time he encountered a flame that could restrain his fighting fire!


    "Hahaha, bumpkin from another world, let''s see the power of the Vulture Glazed Lantern!"


    At the same time, Kong Xuan laughed out loud. The oil lamp he spit out was not a mortal thing, but an ancient treasure that Huang Shang had snatched from the lamp-burning Taoist that day, known as the source of all fires. !


    The vulture glazed lamp was originally tempered into a Buddha treasure by burning the lamp, and Kong Xuan is a fellow practitioner of the demon Buddha, and with Huang Chang''s permission, he can naturally display the power of this treasure. The five-color divine light, which restrains the power of the five elements, finally blocked Ares'' flames of war!


    Of course, this is also because the fire of war is only part of the power of Ares. After all, Ares is the god of war, not the god of fire. If it is against the god of fire of the god of fire, Hephaestus, the vulture glazed lamp will be difficult to play. What a difference.


    "Die to me!"


    It''s just that even if the flames of war were blocked, Ares still didn''t stop. His strongest strength was not the flames of war, but his melee combat ability, which was almost the best among the gods!


    Even if the strange bird in front of him blocked his flame with that weird oil lamp, he still had the confidence to hammer this guy to death!


    Bumble boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, Ares suddenly felt that his fist seemed to be blocked by an invisible and sharp net, his right fist was slightly slowed down, and thin scars appeared on the fist, and at the same time There were also bursts of sounds like bowstrings breaking in the void, and after that, broken black hairs could be seen emerging from the void.


    "hair?!"


    Looking at the hair blocking his fist, Ares'' pupils shrank slightly, but the fist was still fierce, and the black hair blocking the front kept breaking.


    But in this way, the speed of his punch slowed down a lot, while Kong Xuan''s speed suddenly increased, turning into a streamer of five colors to avoid his fist that was slowed down by the black hair, and finally with He brushes past.


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a dull tearing sound, a few shallow claw marks appeared on Ares''s body, and five colors of light remained on the claw marks, causing a little blood to ooze from the wound.


    "asshole!"


    Feeling the bursts of pain from his body, Ares was furious. If he hadn''t been severely injured by Zeus''s thunder in the battle of the ancient gods, his body had not recovered, and he was even suppressing the thunder left by Zeus in his body. , How could he be injured by this strange bird?


    If it was before, even if he stood still and let this strange bird beat him for a whole day and night, he wouldn''t get half of his vellus hair injured!


    puff!


    It''s just that at the same time that Ares was furious, the black sword edge on the sky had already shot out, stabbing fiercely at Ares''s vest, and then piercing into it with a dull tearing sound. in his body.


    In an instant, a sharp pain hit, making Ares grit his teeth and grunt!


    Afterwards, he could clearly feel that the terrifying death power contained in the sword edge was seeping into his body along the wound, eroding his body.


    However, because of the aggravating injuries and the painful stimulation, Ares''s divinity of fighting more and more bravely was completely stimulated. His eyes changed from golden to red, and the aura on his body began to rise continuously, like a wounded head. Like a ferocious beast, it brings an extremely terrifying and ominous atmosphere to people!


    "I want you to die!"


    Relying on the stimulation of the pain and injury, Ares''s strength has soared by almost 50% at this moment. Although the injury shows no signs of recovery, and is even worsening, his speed has soared, and he broke all the obstacles in his way in the blink of an eye. The black hair in front of him caught up with Kong Xuan, who had turned into five-colored brilliance, and swung a heavy fist towards Kong Xuan.


    "Oops!"


    Kong Xuan didn''t expect Ares to be able to fight more and more bravely. Caught off guard, the only thing he could do was to protect the vulture glazed lamp in front of him. Go out, towards Ares to intercept.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    Although Ares''s defense remains unchanged at this moment, its strength and speed have returned to the realm of a real saint, and even surpassed ordinary saints. How can Kong Xuan resist it?


    boom!


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the endless flames and divine light were like bubbles, and were directly crushed by Ares'' fist, and the vulture glazed lamp behind it was crushed by Ahris amidst the violent metal impact. Reese was deformed with a punch!


    Afterwards, the terrifying power continued to vent, bombarding Kong Xuan''s body, blowing his body to pieces!


    But the next moment, Kong Xuanbie''s blown body turned into a cloud of bird feathers and gradually disappeared. At the same time, a hairless peacock appeared hundreds of meters away, his eyes full of fear.


    This is another way for Kong Xuan to save his life besides the golden body. Although the golden body he was defeated in the battle has recovered a little, it is not enough to save his life. He barely escaped from Ares'' fist!


    hum!


    And just when Ares almost killed Kong Xuan with a punch, and was about to make persistent efforts to catch up with Kong Xuan and hammer him to death, Huang Chang''s figure had already appeared behind Ares, and then waved his right hand , the death sickle cut towards Ares with a blazing blade.


    "bring it on!"


    But in the face of the terrorist attack from behind, Ares did not dodge or evade, and continued to pursue Kong Xuan.


    He had absolute confidence in his own strength. In his opinion, not to mention that Huang Chang was not yet a saint, even if he was a strong man in the realm of a saint, one move would only seriously injure him at most, and it was impossible to kill him.


    And once he is seriously injured and on the verge of death, his strength will climb to the extreme in a short period of time. At that time, he will dare to fight even against Zeus in his peak state, let alone a mere human being!


    Although after doing this, he needs to sleep for countless years again, but for the glory of the gods, he can only do this!


    However, Ares will soon find out that he has made the stupidest decision in his life at this moment!


    And he will pay a terrible price for this wrong decision!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, and strive to continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 3611

    When Ares had hardly any defenses, even when he deliberately exposed his flaws, Huang Chang smoothly cut the death scythe on Ares'' back.


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Ares''s tough flesh and blood were slashed open by the death scythe. The powerful death force and Yin Qi erupted, instantly rotting a large area of ????Aris''s back muscles, and took advantage of the trend to move towards His body eroded away.


    "ah!"


    The severe pain made Ares let out a scream, but at the same time, the breath on his body soared again, like a raging wild beast, he turned around suddenly, and punched Huang Shang to kill Huang Shang!


    He has been waiting for this moment for a long time!


    At this moment, under the stimulation of serious injuries, his strength has almost climbed to the peak, and he is fully sure that he can severely injure or even kill this mortal who is trying to kill God with one punch!


    But just when Ares was about to turn around and kill Huang Chang, an accident happened!


    I saw that Huang Chang was the first to strike first, a small hammer with a flash of lightning suddenly appeared in his left hand, and then smashed hard on the wound on Ares'' back!


    Crackling!


    boom!


    In an instant, the small hammer exploded violently, and a powerful thunder force almost comparable to the realm of a saint swept out of it, and ruthlessly penetrated into Ares'' body along the wound on Ares'' back!


    This was Huang Shang''s last gift from Thor before he left Marvel World!


    Sol used his own power of thunder and lightning as a guide, combined many thunder treasures in Asgard, and even extracted part of the power of Thor''s Hammer, and finally built this Thor crystal that looks like a small hammer. It is several times stronger than Thor''s own full blow.


    According to Sol, he has nothing to repay Huang Shang for his teaching. The only thing he can do is to give Huang Shang this, maybe it can help Huang Shang in the future!


    And for this, Odin didn''t stop him, after all, the yellow clothes did make Sol grow up as soon as possible, and it was even possible to reverse the fate of Asgard''s Ragnarok!


    Such a great favor, it is nothing to repay with a mere piece of Thunder God crystal!


    Of course, even so, the power crystallized by Thor is not enough to cause fatal damage to Ares in the saint realm, but don''t forget that Huang Chang himself also successfully mastered the powerful power of law by pulling the wool when Sol broke through. In the follow-up, I initially mastered the law of thunder and lightning through self-cultivation!


    This also means that under his full urging at this moment, this thunder god crystal can burst out more powerful, even threatening the saint''s power!


    And more importantly, this power is the power of thunder and lightning-this is almost fatal to Ares!


    boom!


    I saw that as the powerful thunder power poured into Ares'' body, Ares'' face changed suddenly, and then it seemed that another thunder and lightning power in his body that had been silent for a long time was affected by this power. He woke up suddenly, broke through Ares''s heavy blockade, and exploded from the deepest part of his body!


    That was the power of thunder that Zeus personally penetrated into Ares during the battle of the ancient gods!


    The power of Zeus is so terrible, not only was Ares seriously injured at the time, but this power has been entangled with Ares for countless years, although this also allows Ares to mobilize the power of lightning in his body to a certain extent To attack, but at the same time, the damage caused by the power of lightning to him will become greater.


    That''s why in the plot of "Wonder Woman", he first used the power of lightning to attack Wonder Woman, but then Wonder Woman used the silver guardian bracelet to bounce back the lightning, and finally caused his clone to be directly destroyed by lightning!


    Simply put, this is almost the same stalk as Thor''s fear of electricity!


    At this moment, the lightning power contained in Huang Chang''s blow is much stronger than the power that Wonder Woman bounced back that day!


    Because of this, under the bombardment of this powerful lightning force, the divine power of Zeus, which was suppressed so hard in Ares'' body, finally exploded, and the two lightning forces bombarded Ares'' body at the same time, one inside and one outside, causing him to spit out a mouthful. There was golden blood, and thunderbolts burst out from his body, which even caused his whole body to twitch. The punch that was originally aimed at Huang Chang stopped abruptly!


    After all, in addition to being extremely destructive, the power of lightning also has an extremely terrifying paralysis ability!


    In the blink of an eye, Ares suffered an unprecedented blow, and his combat power plummeted precipitously under the outbreak of hidden injuries!


    "It''s now!"


    All this was expected by Huang Chang, so Huang Chang was not surprised when he saw Ares was severely injured and his combat power plummeted.


    "The world is like a melting pot, refining it creates a big world!"


    "Yin and Yang are divided into black and white, and chaos plays the role of heaven and earth!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the chaotic world was opened again by Huang Chang, and the powerful power of chaos swept out, covering Ares, who was seriously injured and paralyzed, and then pulled him into the chaotic world before he could react. middle.


    His injuries were too serious, even worse than that of Poseidon that day, and he could no longer resist the power of the chaotic world!


    "What is this place?"


    In the chaotic world, looking at the completely different world in front of him, Ares was deeply injured and paralyzed, and his face became more and more ugly.


    He could clearly feel that the moment he was pulled into this weird world, his power of law was greatly affected, and he could no longer continuously strengthen himself by absorbing the power of the law of heaven and earth like before. As a result, the injuries in his body deteriorated further, making it almost impossible to suppress!


    In this case, he didn''t even need Huang Chang to do anything. It wouldn''t be long before he himself died due to the worsening of his injuries!


    At this moment, his ending is doomed!


    "This will be your burial place!"


    Hearing what Ares said, Huang Chang smiled faintly, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Poseidon first, now it''s your turn..."


    "But don''t worry, I will bring Zeus and the others to accompany you in a short time!"


    "God of War, Ares..."


    "Your divine right and divine power...I accept it!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the whole world resounded loudly, and at the same time, the Sea God''s Trident, which symbolized Poseidon''s theocracy and power, reappeared in Huang Chang''s hands!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved the Sea God Trident, and the power of Poseidon and the power of the rules of the chaotic world merged into one, turning into endless waves, and at the same time, various sharp water weapons were condensed in the waves , swept towards Ares.


    Under the superimposition of all these forces, although Huang Chang''s blow has not yet reached the level of a saint, it is very close. It may be reluctant to deal with a saint in full bloom, but it is not enough to deal with a semi-disabled God of War whose internal injuries broke out and his weapon was taken away. It is more than enough!


    "I''m not willing!"


    Facing the billowing waves, Ares roared unwillingly!


    If he hadn''t underestimated the enemy and been deprived of his weapon, if he hadn''t been conspired to explode internally, if he hadn''t been involved in this weird world and caused the power of the law to limit, how could he have fallen into such a situation!


    He is the God of War, the God of War who has slaughtered countless strong men and even gods, how could he fall into the hands of a mortal!


    However, no amount of resignation will be meaningless in the face of the huge gap in strength. Soon, Ares''s roar and roar were overwhelmed by the more violent roar of the waves, and his stalwart body was also swallowed by the huge waves. Although a figure fighting and struggling in the huge waves could be vaguely seen, but soon this figure completely lost the ability to resist and sank in the huge waves.


    Even due to the interference of Zeus'' divine power, Ares couldn''t even blew himself up until his death, so he died aggrieved in the endless waves!


    After Poseidon, the emperor of the sea, Huang Chang slaughtered another god!


    PS: Here is the third update, okay, take a shower, if you have the energy to continue coding, I love you all!

 Chapter 3612

    After a long time, the tide receded, revealing the strong but bruised corpse of Ares.


    Afterwards, Ares'' body exuded a bit of brilliance, weathered and disappeared, and his power gave back to the world, becoming a part of the power of the law between the world and the earth.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also glanced at the Sea Emperor Trident in his hand, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Sea Emperor Trident scattered in the wind, turning into bits of brilliance and disappearing!


    Rumble!


    Under the feedback of Ares and Poseidon''s two main gods, the ruled power and the divine power, Huang Chang''s country also trembled again. The world that had been severely damaged by repeated wars began to recover itself at a faster speed. The aura of heaven and earth has become more and more intense and purer.


    In addition, as the master of this chaotic world, Huang Chang could also clearly feel that the power he could mobilize had become stronger and stronger, and he had even reached the threshold of the realm of a saint to a certain extent.


    That is to say, if the enemy can be drawn into this world, then even Huang Chang, who has encountered a powerful enemy in the realm of a saint, can finally have some power to protect himself!


    Of course, saints and strong men are not idiots. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to rashly break into such a strange and dangerous world, but if you want to force them into it, relying on the power of the current chaotic world is still somewhat reluctant. Unless you encounter a saint who has been severely injured like Ares and Poseidon, even a saint who is in a better state is enough to resist the devouring ability of the chaotic world with various magical means.


    But Huang Chang is not in a hurry. After all, the gods of Olympus have been severely injured. Although Zeus and other gods gather together, it is definitely more difficult to deal with than the two main gods, Hades and Ares. The chaotic world has completely absorbed these forces, coupled with the help of the second personality, they are not without opportunities!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked thoughtful, then left the chaotic world and returned to the underworld.


    Buzz buzz!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang returned to the underworld, a blazing hellfire also appeared out of thin air, and then the strong smell of sulfur dissipated again. In the flames, it seemed that the gate of hell made of bones and flesh slowly Condensed and opened.


    Behind the door, the second personality came out with a stinky face, still muttering something in his mouth.


    "I asked if your kid''s whispering voice could be lowered, I heard it all."


    But behind the second personality, Satan, who turned into a middle-aged man, followed with a smile on his face, then glanced at the environment of the underworld, took a deep breath, and then smiled with satisfaction: "Death!" The smell of blood, the smell of corruption... Well, if you add a little bit of sulfur fragrance and flame taste, it will be very delicious!"


    Speaking of this, the corners of his mouth turned into an exaggerated grin: "I accept this underworld, and I know you will not let me down... Well, think about it, you two will be my sons, really No, it¡¯s okay for daughters, I can help you, and I promise you won¡¯t have any worries? Or do you want a boy and a girl?¡±


    "Shut up¡­¡­"


    Hearing Satan''s words, the second personality finally couldn''t stand it any longer, and roared angrily, "Obviously it''s already been agreed, and the underworld will belong to you after it''s done, why do you want to steal my soul?"


    "What''s wrong with the devil, can the devil not keep his promise?"


    He was extremely upset. You must know that he had already reached a deal with Satan through the authority of hell. If he dragged Hades into hell and couldn''t solve it, then Satan would help him get rid of Hades. The price is that after the event is completed, Satan will annex the underworld, expand the territory of hell, and further enhance the power of Satan''s hell and Satan''s strength.


    But the second personality never expected that he could solve Hades, but at the last moment, Satan suddenly killed Hades and took away one-third of Hades'' soul!


    Although Satan didn''t touch Hades'' rule power, it was one-third of the soul of a strong saint, and it was also the soul of the god of the underworld that was very compatible with the attributes of the second personality, which made the second personality instantly feel that he had lost one. Billion, if it wasn''t for him not being able to defeat Satan, I''m afraid he would have rushed to kill this bastard long ago.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, in the words of you Chinese people, you are biting Lu Dongbin like a dog, and you don''t know a good heart."


    However, when he heard the second personality''s complaint, Satan was not angry, instead he laughed and said, "Didn''t you realize that at the last moment Hades was ready to blow up the rules and die with you?"


    "Although you had corroded Hades'' body and soul with evil thoughts at that time, Hades is the god of the underworld after all, and he has no worse control over the soul and spirit than you. Even if he is in a bad state now, the methods you left It also cannot prevent his self-destruction."


    Speaking of this, Satan shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "I know that even if Hades blew himself up, he wouldn''t be able to kill you, but in that case, more than half of his spirit and rule power would be wiped out directly, and it would bring a lot of damage to hell." Trouble, I helped you solve this trouble, and only took away one-third of Hades'' soul, which is already considered the price of conscience."


    "I helped you once and made you gain more. You didn''t say thank you, but you actually blamed me instead. Isn''t that a bit unkind?"


    At the next moment, although Satan''s smile remained the same, there was a hint of coldness and violence in his eyes: "Or, because my attitude towards you is so good, you mistakenly think that I am a bad person?"


    "..."


    Hearing Satan''s words, the second personality pouted, but did not refute.


    He actually knew this too, but he was still very upset watching Satan pick a peach and take away one-third of Hades'' soul.


    More importantly, originally according to his plan, there was no chance for Hades to come back, but there were a few minor accidents in the subsequent battle, which led to Hades having a chance to self-destruct, and this The few accidents were so "coincidentally" that he seriously suspected that Satan directed and acted all of this behind the scenes, in order to get the wool out of his hands.


    So what if you just doubt it?


    Don''t say he has no evidence, even if he has evidence, he will still suffer if Satan is serious.


    The so-called great deception, Satan''s power is far stronger than him, so he is justified and unreasonable.


    "Okay, don''t make a bad face."


    Seeing that the second personality was silent, but his face was still gloomy, Satan laughed and said, "I still keep my promise. Since you have given me this great gift, I will give you a gift in return."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Satan''s eyes: "I have already found one of the two people you asked me to find."


    "Who did you find?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang trembled all over, and then asked impatiently, "Where is the other party?"


    Regardless of whether Satan found Deadpool or Yurou, this was great news for Huang Shang.


    It would be best if he could find Yurou, but even if he couldn''t find Yurou, he could still use Deadpool to find Yurou if he just found Deadpool!


    "Congratulations, I found that woman. Seeing how excited you are, she should be your girlfriend, right?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s excited appearance, Satan smiled slightly and said, "Then, there is good news and bad news for you..."


    "Let me think about it, let''s tell the good news first."


    "The good news is that your girlfriend is doing well and safe now. There are very few people in the entire universe who can hurt her."


    Speaking of this, a mischievous smile appeared on Satan''s face: "But the bad news is that you have a rival in love..."


    "And that rival in love...is very strong!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, today we continue to achieve the 4D update achievement, ahem, keep up the good work, love you all!


    PS2: You can guess who Huang Chang''s love rival is. Friendly reminder, although it is only a one-sided love rival, this love rival is extremely powerful!

 Chapter 3613

    "Rival?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    The good news is that he can finally find out where Yurou is, but the bad news is why a love rival suddenly popped up?


    And the guy who can be called "very strong" by Satan must not be underestimated!


    What exactly is going on?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also clenched his fists subconsciously, and asked in a deep voice: "Stop being a fool, tell me the specific situation."


    "Actually, the matter is very simple, that is, your little girlfriend is too beautiful and capable, so she fell in love with a difficult guy."


    Satan seemed to like watching this kind of excitement, and said maliciously: "If I were you, I would definitely feel nervous, because the guy chasing your little girlfriend is not only strong, but also good-looking, and he treats women in every possible way." Caring, almost responding to every request... Although your little girlfriend has been rejecting him, who knows how long it will last?"


    Speaking of this, Satan seemed to suddenly remember something, and said with a smile: "By the way, I forgot to tell you the name of that person. His name is Mister Mxyzptlk. Of course, I prefer to call him a troublemaker."


    "Troublemaker?!"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang''s face darkened suddenly.


    He had investigated all kinds of animations, movies and related dramas about DC and Marvel in detail when he was attacking country M, so he was no stranger to the name that Satan said at this moment.


    Mister Mxyzptlk, whose Chinese name is Micks Jesspet, also known as a mischievous ghost, is an extremely powerful existence that can even distort reality and is almost omnipotent. His magic can make him do all kinds of magical things, not only can directly make the superman''s power disappear, but also can make himself into a superman-like existence.


    But this guy has a very bad hobby, which is to pursue those beautiful and powerful women. In the American TV series "Supergirl", he tried to pursue a superwoman and made her annoying, but if he wanted to use force, it was not at all The opponent of the troublemaker finally used a "rule" specifically for troublemakers to expel him from the earth and clean himself up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is a guy who is stronger and more difficult than Superman.


    And what''s even more frightening is that according to DC''s settings, even the extremely powerful troublemaker in "Supergirl" is just a clone of the real troublemaker. The real troublemaker is a five-dimensional creature, which cannot appear in full view, so whether it is the troublemaker in the anime universe, or the troublemaker in the movie or TV series, or even the troublemaker in the Lego movie, it is just a troublemaker. part!


    Such an enemy is almost unmatched by conventional means!


    It''s just that Huang Chang never imagined that this guy didn''t follow the plot of "Superwoman" to pursue Superwoman, but turned his head to pursue Yurou...


    This is trouble!


    At least if it''s a head-to-head encounter, with the current strength of Huang Chang and the second personality, it is absolutely impossible to be this guy''s opponent, and it is very likely that this guy will use it as a bargaining chip to blackmail Yurou into submission.


    The only thing to be thankful for now is that the troublemaker still has his own bottom line after all. Although he is extremely powerful, he will never force others to fall in love with him or marry him, but will use various methods to "persuade" the one he likes Human, so for the time being, Yurou should not encounter any danger.


    But even so, Huang Chang''s heart was full of uneasiness.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and said to Satan in a deep voice: "Help me solve this trouble, no matter what request you ask, I will try my best to satisfy you!"


    Since he and the second personality can''t stop the troublemaker from pursuing Yurou, they can only hope for Satan now.


    However, Satan''s answer next disappointed Huang Chang.


    "Sorry, but based on the bet between me and that old guy, I can''t interfere in human affairs."


    Satan shook his head and said, "Troublemaker is different from Hades. Hades is the god of the underworld and does not belong to the human world. Troublemaker, although powerful, belongs to the human world, so I can''t help you deal with him."


    Speaking of this, Satan grinned again: "And such an interesting thing, why should I stop it? Besides, shouldn''t you rely on your own efforts to pursue women, and it is very ungentlemanly to rely on external forces to drive out competitors."


    "..."


    Seeing Satan''s optimistic look, Huang Chang almost burst out saying "MMP" in his heart.


    But he also knew that since Satan had expressed his position, he would definitely not interfere in this matter.


    So this matter can only depend on him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Where are they now?"


    "Your little girlfriend has recovered from her injuries with the help of the troublemaker, and has been playing hide-and-seek with the troublemaker, using her space power to avoid the troublemaker."


    "It can be seen that she still loves you very much. If it were any other woman, I''m afraid she would have given in already."


    Satan still had a malicious smile on his face: "But the troublemaker seems to like this kind of game of chasing me and running away. He even made a rule with your little girlfriend, as long as he can finish the game within 24 hours every time." If you find your girlfriend, your girlfriend will watch a movie or have a meal with him, and if he doesn¡¯t find it, then he won¡¯t be able to disturb your girlfriend for the next 24 hours..."


    "I have to say, that little girlfriend of yours still has some skills. The troublemaker lost the previous few bets. Of course, this is also because this guy enjoyed it and didn''t take it seriously... I have to say, in this respect he It''s quite a gentleman."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for now, your little girlfriend is going to the city of Xiong Nair, and she is still investigating the information of that female Kryptonian, it seems that she wants to use that female Kryptonian To deal with the troublemaker... But she underestimated the strength of the troublemaker too much, just relying on that female Kryptonian is no match for the troublemaker."


    "What about Xionnell City, Superwoman?"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang suddenly reacted.


    It seems that Yurou is also familiar with the plot of "Supergirl", so after finding out that there is nothing to do with troublemakers, she went to Naxiong Neil City to find Supergirl.


    As for the purpose, it is not so much to use the superwoman to deal with the troublemaker, but rather to hope that the troublemaker will "transfer love" after seeing the superwoman. After all, according to the original plot, the troublemaker is obsessed with the superwoman, and It''s not Yurou!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice, "How long will it take for the troublemakers to catch up to Xiong Naier City?"


    "According to their previous gamble, after losing to your little girlfriend, the troublemaker will not be able to harass her for 24 hours. If you calculate now, there are still about fifteen hours."


    Satan didn''t hide anything, but asked curiously: "What? Are you going to find her? Friendly reminder, you can''t beat the troublemaker now. If he knows your existence, he will definitely find a way to kill you." Your... this guy will not show mercy to his rival in love."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused for a moment, and then continued: "Also, let me reiterate again, I will not interfere in human affairs, so don''t think that I will help you deal with that guy, let alone take care of him." Your little girlfriend is sent to hell to take refuge, otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you in advance, don¡¯t think about leaving when she comes!¡±


    After the words fell, the corners of Satan''s mouth curled up, his eyes gleamed red, and his full-bodied malice was fully revealed.


    Although he appreciates Huang Chang and the second personality, and even makes some small deals and games with them, but he is also the lord of hell, and no one should let him break the rules, let alone use him!


    Otherwise... the only outcome of using demons is to fall into hell forever!


    "I will handle this matter myself, and you don''t need to worry about it."


    Hearing Satan''s words, Huang Chang said something coldly, then a blue light flashed on his body and disappeared without a trace.


    "This guy loses his sense of proportion once he encounters matters related to his wife, so, what does love bring to people..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang left without saying a word, obviously looking for Yurou, the second personality shrugged and complained.


    But then, he grinned at Satan again and said, "Dear King of Hell, are you interested in making another deal with me?"


    "I promise, you will never be disappointed!"


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3614

    After learning about Yurou''s situation, Huang Chang was so anxious that he didn''t care to hide his ability. He directly activated the powerful space force, crossed the Netherland, returned to the human world, and then appeared in the sky above the city of Xiong Naier.


    The city of Naxonal does not have too many roles in the DC world. It is far less famous than cities such as Central City, Seaside City and Gotham. And the traffic is pretty good.


    It''s just that Huang Chang is not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful scenery of Naxiong Nair City at all at the moment, but let go of his perception the moment he arrives in Naxiong Nair City, searching for Yurou''s whereabouts.


    "found it!"


    The next moment, a gleam of joy appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and then his figure moved, and the blue light shone and disappeared.


    When he appeared next time, he was already behind Yurou, and he opened his arms and embraced Yurou!


    After seeing her for such a long time, his heart was already filled with worry and longing. Now that he finally sees the beautiful woman, it is of course difficult for him.


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    In an instant, a powerful space force erupted, directly bombarding Huang Chang''s body, and blasting Huang Chang into the air. At the same time, Yu Rou turned around abruptly, holding a blue staff, her face full of vigilance.


    "ah!"


    It was only at the moment when Yurou saw Huang Chang who was blown into an extremely embarrassing situation not far away that she suddenly realized, her eyes turned red, she exclaimed, and she teleported directly to Huang Chang, and then He slammed into Huang Chang''s arms fiercely, hugged Huang Chang tightly, and buried his head in Huang Chang''s arms.


    "I knew you would come to me!"


    In the tight embrace, Yurou''s slightly choked voice came from Huang Chang''s arms, and at the same time, Huang Chang felt his chest become a little wet: "But why did you come, you kept me waiting for so long! "


    Yurou cried!


    No matter how strong and powerful she is, she is still just a girl after all. After the last World War, she stayed in this world for almost half a year according to the difference in time flow between Marvel World and Heavens Paradise.


    In the past six months, she endured her injuries and searched almost the entire world, but she couldn''t find Huang Chang and others at all. At the same time, as a "derivative", she was hunted down by players many times. If it weren''t for her If she has mastered the power of space and is the best at self-protection, she is probably already dead!


    In addition, he has repeatedly tried to escape this space with the power of different spaces, but he has never been able to do so. The main task of the system triggered is even more clueless and impossible to complete.


    However, compared with this, she was more worried about the safety of Huang Shang and others. Although she told herself again and again that Huang Shang was definitely alive and would come to her, as time went by, the fear in her heart also Get stronger and stronger!


    She was worried that Huang Chang was dead, or if she couldn''t find her, then she would be left in this world forever, lonely to death!


    And the troublemaker who appeared later made her feel even more panic and helpless. She could only delay the time and find a way to defeat the troublemaker while making excuses to the troublemaker.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang finally appeared!


    This allowed Yurou to finally relax the nerves that had been tense for the past six months, and her emotions completely collapsed, revealing her weakest side.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting!"


    Seeing Yurou''s weak side that had never been shown before, Huang Shang also felt pain in his heart. He stroked Yurou''s beautiful hair and said in a harmonious voice, "I will never leave you again!"


    "No, you must leave now!"


    However, at this moment, Yurou suddenly thought of something, she suddenly raised her head, her expression changed, "Otherwise, if that guy finds you, then you will be in danger!"


    "You mean troublemaker?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s expression also turned cold, and he said in a deep voice, "How did you provoke this guy?"


    "I don''t know. I was hunted down by several so-called players more than half a month ago. I managed to kill them, but the troublemaker appeared, saying that he liked me or something, and then kept pestering me..."


    Yurou shook her head, gritted her teeth and said, "This guy is annoying, but he''s also very powerful. I tried my best but couldn''t ask him to do so. Besides, I''ve rejected him so many times. Now my patience is getting less and less. I''m worried that he''s going to do something radical, so I came here specifically to find Superwoman, to see if I can get him to divert his target..."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "If none of this works, then we can only use the last method!"


    "You want to deal with troublemakers like in the Supergirl episodes?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s face became more serious: "No, this is too dangerous!"


    It is actually very simple to expel the troublemaker. There is a rule on the troublemaker, that is, as long as he says or writes his name backwards, he will be expelled from the earth. This is the only way to defeat him.


    Like in the American drama "Supergirl", Supergirl pretends to agree to the marriage proposal of the troublemaker, tricks him into the Castle of Solitude, then closes the castle, triggers nuclear meltdown, and finally induces the troublemaker to type out relevant codes in Kryptonian characters, and this Kryptonian After the code conversion of the star characters, it becomes "KLTPZYXM", that is, the name of the troublemaker is written backwards, and only then does the troublemaker be successfully expelled.


    But this method is very dangerous, even a superwoman is almost hanging by a thread, if Yurou is asked to do this, it is almost a gamble for her life!


    "This is the only way... that guy is too strong."


    Yurou shook her head, and said in a deep voice: "I tried to attack him, but it was useless. His strength is definitely in the realm of a saint, and I''m afraid it is definitely not comparable to ordinary saints!"


    "You don''t have to worry about the troublemaker. Since I''m here, I will naturally find a way to deal with this guy."


    Huang Chang held Yurou''s icy hands tightly, and said seriously: "You can first follow the original plan and try to divert the troublemaker''s attention to Superwoman, if not, then continue to procrastinate! "


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "The troublemaker in this world is just a clone after all. Although powerful, he is by no means invincible. If he refuses to give up, then I will find a way to kill him!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou showed hesitation: "This is too dangerous for you, you can''t be his opponent..."


    In his opinion, although Huang Chang was powerful, and even killed saints like Nu Wa, that was all with the help of external forces, but in this world, it was almost impossible for Huang Chang to defeat troublemakers alone.


    "Who said I was alone?"


    However, Huang Chang laughed when he heard Yurou''s words: "Of course I am no match for this guy, but what if we add the entire Justice League and even more superheroes?"


    "Justice League?"


    Yurou was taken aback when she heard the words, and then shook her head: "Impossible. Although the troublemaker is powerful, he hasn''t done too many evil things. The Justice League has no reason to do anything to him."


    "What''s more, the Justice League hasn''t been formed yet!"


    She has been in this world for half a year, so she is naturally not unfamiliar with these situations, so in her opinion, let alone the Justice League has not yet been formed, even if it has been formed, it is absolutely impossible to fight the troublemaker for Huang Chang!


    "It is true that the Justice League has not yet been established, but it will be established soon!"


    "And I will be one of the elders who formed the Justice League!"


    The corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a mysterious smile: "I forgot to tell you, I have been in this world for a while, and I have made some famous names!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "In this world, people usually call me...doctor!"


    "doctor?"


    "The superhero who stopped the demonic invasion of Los Angeles, and then stopped the war under the sea and on land?"


    Yurou has been paying attention to current affairs, so she is no stranger to the name doctor, and she was even more shocked when she heard the words: "You did all of this?"


    "That''s right..."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then told Yurou as briefly as possible what happened to him in the Marvel world and what happened after he came to this world.


    Of course, he didn''t even hide his world mission.


    "You have gone through so many things..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s narration, Yurou''s eyes turned red again.


    Although Huang Chang tried to simplify this series of experiences as much as possible, and deliberately skipped some moments of life-and-death crisis, Yurou is not stupid. Of course, she can see from the lines how much Huang Chang went through to find her. , How much risk did you take!


    Thinking of this, she hugged Huang Chang tightly again, and took the initiative to hug and kiss Huang Chang together!


    Only in this way can she vent her inner guilt, touch, and that strong love!


    Facing his lover''s kiss, Huang Chang also responded enthusiastically. The two hugged tightly together, speechless for a long time!


    It was not until a long time later that they separated again, and Yurou''s pretty face was flushed with blush from the long kiss.


    She took a deep breath to make her breathing easier, and then asked: "How are you going to let the Justice League help you deal with troublemakers? There must be a reason?"


    "A mysterious and powerful extra-dimensional life that does whatever it wants suddenly descends, and then wants to kill the veteran of the Justice League. Do you think the Justice League will stop him?"


    "And it just so happens that this veteran is also good at predicting the future, and has even helped the Justice League prevent world-wide disasters many times, and made a new prophecy at the most critical moment, telling everyone in the Justice League that troublemakers will destroy the world..."


    The corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Do you think that the Justice League will believe in a comrade who has lived and died many times and successfully predicted and prevented the future, or will he believe in such a powerful and moody troublemaker?"


    The troublemaker is the enemy that Huang Chang doesn''t want to face the last time in the DC world, but if this guy wants to take his girlfriend away, then he can only reluctantly find a way to kill this guy!


    Rival?


    I''m sorry, I''ll die for you!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, continue to code, love you all!

 Chapter 3615

    Yurou finally chose to trust Huang Chang.


    Because along the way, Huang Chang has created too many miracles with his own hands, and killed too many powerful enemies that seemed impossible to defeat.


    She believed that Huang Chang would be able to create another miracle and defeat the troublemaker as he said!


    And all she has to do is to cooperate with Huang Chang as much as possible and help Huang Chang get more preparation time!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and Yurou discussed the follow-up action plan, and at the same time seized the time to enjoy the warmth of this long-awaited reunion.


    During this process, Huang Shang finally knew about Yurou''s worldwide mission.


    This task was almost more demanding than Huang Chang''s villain''s task, and it happened to be related to the troublemaker, which was to get rid of the troublemaker and make the troublemaker give up his pursuit of her.


    This is also the reason why Yurou has almost no clue about the world quests in the past six months. Before the troublemaker appeared, his world quests were not even triggered, and after the quest was triggered, getting rid of the troublemakers was almost impossible for her. became an impossible task.


    And once the mission fails, the only consequence is to be entangled by troublemakers forever, and it is impossible to leave this world.


    It almost made her feel hopeless!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang arrived in time, like the dawn shining into the darkness, bringing her hope again!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central park of the city, Huang Chang and Yurou embraced each other, without speaking for a long time.


    After a long time, Huang Chang and Yurou separated, took a deep breath, and said to Yurou in a deep voice: "The time is almost up, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I will leave first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and the mutant world tree condensed, lowered it and handed it to Yurou, and said, "Just in case, you take this for self-defense."


    Yurou is already proficient in the laws of space, and has a special physique, almost like an elemental elf. In addition, she has the mutant world tree in her hand. If she wants to escape, it will be difficult for even a troublemaker to catch her.


    "good."


    Yurou knew that the only thing she could do now was to listen to Huang Chang''s words and let Huang Chang take the next step with peace of mind, so he didn''t refuse, took the World Tree directly, and integrated it into his body.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be back soon!"


    Huang Chang took a deep look at Yurou, then a blue light flashed on his body and disappeared without a trace.


    Yurou, on the other hand, looked at the direction where Huang Chang was leaving, and remained silent for a long time.


    After an unknown amount of time, a slightly lazy laugh came from behind Yurou.


    "What''s the matter, beauty, what are you thinking? Or are you waiting for me?"


    "Then I am honored!"


    Amidst the laughter, a handsome black-haired man in a suit appeared out of nowhere, stood beside Yurou, and said with a smile, "You are really a master at hide-and-seek, I like you more and more, how about it, How do you want to play this time?"


    Speaking of this, the man shrugged his shoulders and said: "But let me tell you, the effect of the same trick on me is getting worse and worse. I have a hunch that I will definitely find you this time. When the time comes, you will have to Accompany me to watch a movie, I think about any good movies recently... Or go to dinner, there are good restaurants nearby."


    This man is a troublemaker. He is handsome, powerful, and has a humorous personality. An ordinary woman might not be able to resist his charm, but what he met was Yurou!


    "Don''t worry, walk with me before the game starts."


    Hearing what the troublemaker said, Yurou calmed down, with a smile on her face, and said, "The scenery here is nice, I want to go shopping."


    "my pleasure!"


    It was the first time that Troublemaker was invited by Yurou to take a walk together, which made him look surprised and nodded repeatedly.


    "Then let''s go."


    Yurou nodded, and then walked around the city with the troublemaker.


    She can sense the approximate location of the Superwoman, and she will find a way to bring the troublemaker to have a chance encounter with the Supergirl later. It would be best if the troublemaker can turn his attention to the Superwoman, but if the troublemaker still has to pester her He, then she and Huang Shang can only carry out the backup plan.


    The two walked and chatted, the troublemaker was in high spirits and was extremely attentive, and from time to time he made some small surprises and desserts for Yurou, but Yurou just answered a few words politely, and paid more attention to the induction girl. on Superman.


    Soon, a bright light flashed in her eyes.


    Here''s your chance!


    Bang bang bang!


    The next moment, a series of violent gunshots came from the street not far away. Yurou and the troublemaker just walked nearby. Looking around, a group of gangsters wearing masks were holding money bags in one hand and weapons in the other. rushed out of the bank.


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a beautiful figure descended from the sky at an astonishing speed, stopping in front of those robbers.


    Blonde hair, beautiful face, perfect body, blue battle suit, red cloak and the S-shaped mark on the chest!


    The visitor is the guardian of the city of Naxon - superwoman, Kara Danvers!


    "Hey, everyone, where are you going in a hurry?"


    Intercepting in front of many armed robbers, Superwoman showed a playful smile.


    Da da da da da!


    Facing the sudden appearance of the superwoman, those thugs pulled the trigger on her without any hesitation, and countless bullets enveloped the superwoman in an instant.


    But at the next moment, these bullets seemed to have hit the hardest substance in the world, and they became dented and bounced off, scattered all over the ground, while Superwoman spread her hands and said: "You are wasting ammunition, you You should know that bullets can''t hurt me!"


    Superwoman has the same blood as Superman, and she is extremely powerful. Not to mention bullets, even nuclear bombs may not be able to hurt her.


    "Troublemaker, did you see, she is so powerful!"


    Seeing this scene, Yurou showed exaggerated surprise, looked at the superwoman in the distance, and said.


    "It''s pretty good, well, well, I admit I know him..."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the mischievous ghost smiled and said, "Kara Danvers, a Kryptonian, I actually thought she was pretty good before I met you, and I even thought she would be my lifelong partner..."


    "It wasn''t until I met you that I realized that the partner of my life is someone else!"


    Speaking of this, the troublemaker smiled again and said: "So you can rest assured that my love is only burning for you alone."


    "This is really happy news..."


    Hearing what the troublemaker said, Yurou squeezed out a smile, but her heart sank.


    The worst still happened!


    Tricksters are clearly more interested in her than Supergirl!


    In this case, they can only implement the backup plan!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, Huang Chang returned to the underworld, which is being assimilated by hell. Various hell creatures began to appear in the underworld, and devoured or transformed the creatures in the underworld. There were wailing and screaming, or roaring and crazy laughter everywhere. , A picture of hell descending was displayed in front of Huang Chang.


    "Your complexion looks a little bad..."


    Seeing Huang Chang who returned suddenly, the second personality curled his lips: "I just disappeared for more than ten hours. What''s wrong, the lover reunited, and did something shameful out of passion?"


    "Shut up, I don''t want to talk about this right now!"


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality coldly, and then said in a deep voice, "Where''s Satan?"


    "I don''t know, maybe in hell, or clubbing in Los Angeles, how could I know where he is."


    The second personality shrugged his shoulders and said, "How about it, when are you going to attack Zeus and the others?"


    "immediately!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I want to kill all the gods of Olympus in the shortest possible time, and then use this to break through the realm of saints!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder: "Also, wait until the system... no, wait until Jarvis cracks the mother box, I want you to immediately find a way to seize other mother boxes, open the explosion channel, and put Steppenwolf and even Darkseid brought into this world!"


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality was shocked: "It''s okay to deal with Zeus and the others, but Darkseid... are you sure you can defeat him? Don''t be careful if you steal the chicken, you will lose money, and even yourself will be planted!"


    "I can''t wait that long for wealth and wealth."


    Huang Chang said in a deep voice: "Only when I encounter enough danger and help the Justice League win the war in the battle of life and death, can I gain their trust!"


    "Only in that way can I borrow their power to kill that fucking troublemaker!"


    "I want him to die!"


    PS: As I was writing, I fell asleep in front of the computer. I just woke up, and the third update is here. Well, I¡¯m going to take a shower!

 Chapter 3616

    In order to ensure Yurou''s safety, Huang Chang had to get rid of the troublemakers as soon as possible, so he also made up his mind to speed up the implementation of the next action plan.


    But he also knew in his heart that the gods headed by Zeus are by no means comparable to Hades and others. If they want to get rid of such a powerful enemy, they must be fully prepared, otherwise they may be in the gutter if they are not careful. The ship capsized and ended up in a dead end.


    In addition, unlike Hades who is in the kingdom of the underworld, the Olympus mountain where Zeus and others are located is still in the human world in essence, so it is difficult for Satan to intervene due to the bet with God. This also means that they can only rely on their own strength to deal with the gods of Olympus!


    This is undoubtedly a huge challenge for them!


    Fortunately, they have now killed Poseidon, Hades, and Ares, and absorbed the law power of these three powerful gods to a certain extent. The strength of the two of them has also made great progress, which also gave them a lot of confidence in their next actions.


    ...


    "The breath of Hades and Ares disappeared..."


    "They''re dead!"


    In the sacred mountain of Olympus, Zeus and the other gods completely woke up from their slumber, and everyone looked extremely solemn.


    Because in just one or two days, Poseidon, Ares and Hades were killed successively!


    This also means that their initial judgment was wrong, it wasn''t Hades and Ares who killed Poseidon, but someone else killed them all!


    Who did it? !


    "God King, did Hades and Ares have any news before they fell?"


    After pondering for a long time, Athena, who was wearing a golden armor, holding a golden shield and a spear, suddenly asked, "Did they tell us who killed them?"


    "No, they haven''t been able to spread any news..."


    Zeus shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "This is the worst place, it can prevent them from even sending out the last message for help. It can be seen that the strength of the people who attacked them is absolutely terrifying!"


    Zeus knew Ares and Hades very well, so he knew very well that the strength of being able to instantly kill these two main gods, and even make them unable to call for help, had definitely reached the realm of a saint.


    It is even very likely that he is not an ordinary saint!


    "Judging from the actions of the opponent who killed Poseidon, Ares and Hades one after another in such a short period of time, there is no doubt that this is a war against our Olympian gods!"


    Athena clenched the spear tightly in her hand, and said in a deep voice: "The other party is coming aggressively. They will definitely not let it go if they make such a big commotion. If I guess correctly, they will attack us soon!"


    "The ability to kill them, or even threaten our existence, is not much in this universe."


    After hearing Athena''s words, Hera on the side also said, "Could it be the people from heaven? Or those from hell?"


    "It shouldn''t be. There is an agreement between heaven and hell not to interfere in the world, and there is no conflict between us and them. They have no reason to fight us."


    "What''s more, if they really want to do it, they can do it as early as that day when our civil war just ended and we were in the weakest state. Why wait until now."


    Zeus shook his head, the anger in his eyes was as fierce as thunder: "Besides heaven and hell, there are not many existences that can kill Ares, whether it is that Dr. Manhattan who is free from time and space, or that It can be done by the perverse and disorderly troublemakers, or those few Kryptonians or even the Egyptian gods and the magicians they have cultivated."


    "After all, Hades and their state are too weak."


    Speaking of this, Zeus paused for a moment, then shifted his gaze to Hermes, the envoy of God, and said in a deep voice: "Hermes, you are the best at inquiring about news, so I order you and Athena Send a clone to come to the world, find my descendants left in Paradise Island, let them lead the Amazons, and cooperate with you to investigate the truth of this matter. In any case, we must know who the enemy is!"


    "snort!"


    After hearing what Zeus said, before Athena and Hermes responded, Hera beside him snorted coldly, full of jealousy.


    In fact, if Hera hadn''t known about Zeus''s illegitimate son and tried to anger the entire Amazon family, Zeus had discovered in advance, moved the whole family to Paradise Island, and used divine power to set up an enchantment so that Hera could not find these people, I''m afraid that the Amazon family has already been exterminated by Hera.


    It''s just that the situation is urgent now, which concerns the safety of the entire Olympus gods. No matter how dissatisfied Hera is, she can only swallow this breath first.


    "Yes, God King!"


    At the same time, Athena and Hermes looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Although condensing their avatars will further consume their strength and make their situation worse, they know the truth that they can win every battle if they know themselves and the enemy, so no matter what, they must find out who is attacking them as soon as possible, and then Prepare accordingly!


    However, at this moment, an accident happened suddenly.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, thick black rays of light erupted suddenly in front of the central temple of Olympus Mountain, and then the teleportation altar in the central temple was also affected by this force, blooming With a little brilliance, a space crack was slowly opened!


    "The entrance to the mountain has been opened?"


    "It''s the power of Hades... isn''t he already dead?!"


    Seeing this scene, especially feeling the familiar death power in the black light, Zeuston was taken aback for a moment.


    Only the gods can enter and exit the Olympus sacred mountain, and only the twelve main gods can open its entrance after it is closed. And although Hades has broken with them, he is one of the twelve main gods after all, so Hades'' divine power can also summon the power of the altar and open the passage to Olympus.


    What puzzled Zeus was that Hades had obviously fallen, and he would never be mistaken, but why did Hades'' power suddenly appear at this moment, and opened the transmission channel?


    "Close the channel!"


    At this moment, Athena on the side was the first to react, screamed, and jumped towards the altar and the space crack that gradually opened above the altar.


    But before Athena rushed to the altar, she forcibly closed the passage, a large number of blue crystals, which seemed to be flowing with various liquids, and gleaming balls emerged from the cracks in the space and landed on the ground. above the temple.


    Drip, drop, drop!


    The next moment, these spheres burst into radiant brilliance, and finally exploded with a bang. Terrifying energy was released from them, and then superimposed continuously, turning into a deadly energy frenzy and sweeping away in all directions.


    Faced with such a sudden explosion and the terrifying energy contained in it, even the gods of Olympus were caught off guard. Under the impact of these energies, they retreated in embarrassment, especially Athena who rushed to the front. It was directly thrown out, fell heavily in the distance, and his body was buried in dust!


    And under such a violent explosion, the power of the gods was further weakened, and the injuries aggravated a lot.


    "Damn it, who the hell is it!"


    However, the gods of Olympus are strong in the saint realm after all. Although their injuries were further aggravated by the violent explosion, they were far from powerless to fight anymore, so they reacted one after another, blocked the bombardment of the energy frenzy, and tried to Fight back.


    And Zeus shouted angrily, summoning endless thunder from the sky, abruptly blasting away the energy frenzy that was still sweeping away in all directions!


    "I didn''t expect that none of these things, which can be called the strongest weapons in the world, could really hurt you..."


    "The gods of Olympus really deserve their reputation..."


    "Especially God King Zeus..."


    "Even if the injury has not healed, its divine power cannot be underestimated..."


    "I admire you!"


    As the energy frenzy was blown away by the thunder, two figures, one black and one white, also appeared in the center of the altar, and at the same time, the person in the black armor laughed strangely.


    It was none other than Huang Changhe and the second personality who had already put on the hell armor!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3617

    In order to weaken the power of the Olympus gods as much as possible, Huang Chang and the second personality made a lot of preparations before launching the attack.


    Just like the balls they just threw in, they are actually strategic weapons of the Atlantis civilization, and also the technological crystallization of the peak period of the Atlantis Empire-the fury of the sea!


    This so-called "Wrath of the Sea" is actually the king of Atlantis Empire, in order to fight against Poseidon, the king of the sea. A super weapon based on "cold fusion" technology.


    Although each of these balls is only as big as a fist, the level of technology contained in them and the power of the explosion are extremely terrifying, far better than ordinary nuclear bombs.


    However, the irony is that not long after these weapons were developed, Atlantis was retaliated by Poseidon, the emperor of the sea. The entire civilization was completely silent on the bottom of the sea and fell apart. In the arsenal of Atlantis, it became one of the many legacies left by the Atlantis Empire at that time.


    Then, since there has never been any large-scale war on the seabed, these weapons have not been used until the war between the seabed and the land not long ago, the second personality was taken out of the arsenal, and then privately swallowed own pocket.


    Today, these weapons that have been dusty for countless years have finally been used on their original target, which is the gods of Olympus.


    I have to say that fate is sometimes so ingenious.


    It''s just that the power of the gods of Olympus is obviously not comparable to mortal weapons, even if Zeus and other gods are seriously injured and extremely weak; Pease''s gate caught Zeus and the others by surprise, but the series of explosions still failed to cause fatal damage to Zeus and the others, but only further weakened their strength and aggravated their injuries.


    ...


    "You killed Poseidon, Ares and Hades?!"


    Looking at the yellow clothes and the second personality that appeared in the center of the altar, Zeus''s face was extremely gloomy, and a large number of dark clouds gathered in the sky because of his anger. The thunder roared in the dark clouds, and with his roar formed a very terrifying scene. Sense of oppression: "Tell me, mortals, how dare you offend the majesty of God?",


    He never expected that the enemies they faced this time turned out to be two mortals!


    And they are obviously two mortals who have not yet reached the level of "Lord God"!


    "When God is stronger than man, then God is God."


    "But if gods are weaker than humans, then gods... are shit!"


    Facing the roar of Zeus, Huang Chang smiled coldly. Looking at the gods in front of him who were in a terrible explosion, covered in bruises, and extremely angry, there was a cold murderous intent in his eyes: "Today, I will Slaughter all of you so-called gods!"


    "The world is like a melting pot, refining it creates a big world!"


    "Yin and Yang are divided into black and white, and chaos plays the role of heaven and earth!"


    "Open it for me!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s furious roar, the yin and yang mill surged out of his body, and then exploded. The white part went straight into the sky and turned into the vast sky, and the black layer sank into the ground and turned into endless loess. This gesture appeared in front of everyone.


    With the strength of Zeus and the others, even if Huang Chang had used a powerful weapon like "Sea Fury" to bombard them violently, making their injuries worse, it would be impossible to pull so many gods into the chaotic world to fight in one go.


    So he simply did the opposite, since he couldn''t pull it into the chaotic world, let the chaotic world come to Olympus, although this would not be able to completely isolate each other like Poseidon and Ares. It is connected with the laws of this world, but it is enough to weaken the power of the gods to a certain extent. At the same time, he can also use the power of the chaotic world to fight.


    This is the only way he can defeat the gods so far!


    "The power of dimension?"


    "You, a human being, can actually master this kind of power?"


    "No wonder Hades and the others couldn''t even spread the news before they fell!"


    ...


    Looking at the brand new world that appeared out of thin air with the battlefield as the center, and feeling the power that was incompatible with this world and was even interfering with their connection with the world, the faces of Zeus and other gods became more and more solemn.


    It''s not that they haven''t come into contact with such things as dimensions. In fact, the location of the sacred mountain of Olympus is a special dimension, which is only based on the establishment of the human world. However, they can''t figure out why a mere mortal can have such a connection. A power that even the gods may not be able to match.


    More importantly, the realm and strength of this mortal did not seem to be as powerful as they imagined!


    "Times have changed..."


    "Gods!"


    "What mortals can do now is beyond your imagination!"


    Looking at the shocked gods, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold: "Now, let''s experience the so-called power of mortals!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, there were bursts of violent piercing sounds in the Chaos Kingdom, and then countless sentinel robots shot up from all directions, and rushed towards the gods of Olympus at an astonishing speed .


    With the power of Huang Chang and the second personality, even with the help of the power of the chaotic world, it is not easy to defeat the gods of Olympus.


    After all, the gods of Olympus are far better than Huang Shang and the second personality, who have only practiced for less than a year, in terms of realm and combat experience.


    But Huang Chang and the second personality also have their own advantages!


    Unlike the gods of Olympus, who were severely injured in the battle of gods, almost exhausted, and all their subordinates died, Huang Chang''s chaotic world has a large number of sentinel robots, and almost inexhaustible hells. Legion!


    In addition, the heavenly soldiers and generals brought by the Conferred Gods List have already recovered and are ready to fight at any time.


    So he can completely rely on these huge legions to consume the power of the gods. After all, the gods are quite weak now, and they are no longer as strong as they were at their peak. As long as the strength of these guys is further weakened, his chances of winning will decrease. Get bigger!


    "Do mortal creations dare to challenge the majesty of God?"


    "You are courting death!"


    Seeing the almost countless sentinel robots sweeping from all directions, Zeus was furious and roared. Endless thunder fell from the sky like a torrential rain, burning those sentinel robots into coke almost instantly.


    Under the crushing of absolute power, these sentinel robots could not even exert their "self-evolution" and "self-recovery" abilities, and turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    But fortunately, a large number of robot factories have already been established in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, and the scale of the mechanical army produced during this period is also extremely large. The robots that Zeus killed in seconds at this moment are just a drop in the bucket.


    Moreover, as the sentinel robot in front suffered heavy casualties under the bombardment of Zeus Thunder, the follow-up sentry robot that received the news feedback also began to evolve ahead of time, and the surface of the body became as thick as rubber. At the same time, under the action of Pym particles, the body instantly It skyrocketed and turned into rubber giants tens of meters high, still overwhelmingly blasting towards Zeus and others.


    Although these sentinel robots still can''t block the power of Zeus''s thunder even in this form, at least compared with the previous situation where a single thunderbolt can kill dozens or hundreds of robots, at this moment each thunderbolt can only kill hundreds of robots. The battle situation that can bombard and kill a few or a dozen has already greatly reduced the battle damage.


    And this will further consume Zeus'' power!


    "Kill those two guys first, these other things are not justified!"


    But Zeus is not a fool, and naturally he will not continue to waste his power on these sentinel robots, so the next moment Zeus locked his eyes on Huang Chang and the second personality, and shouted angrily.


    "kill!"


    Hearing Zeus'' order, Apollo and other main gods also shouted angrily, jumped up, bursting out with amazing strength and momentum, and killed Huang Chang and the second personality.


    Their combat experience is very rich, so even if they face two mortals, they dare not have any carelessness, and they will go all out!


    After all, these two mortals have already killed their three main gods, and they even dared to come to them. There must be some support behind this. Si and Poseidon are at an end.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, I¡¯m going home from get off work for dinner, there will be an update tonight, I love you all!

 Chapter 3618

    "Do it!"


    Seeing the gods coming with astonishing momentum, exuding blazing power, as if they could destroy all the gods, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly, and he shouted angrily.


    It''s time to start the second step of the battle plan!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality in the armor of hell also jumped up, and rushed towards the gods on his own initiative.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he rushed in front of Apollo in the blink of an eye. At the same time, he exuded an extremely powerful breath of death, which made people feel as if the cloud of death had enveloped him!


    "Be reduced to ashes by the light of the sun!"


    "Fire, burn everything!"


    Seeing the second personality rushing forward, the gods did not dare to be careless. Apollo, the sun god, and Hephaestus, the fire god, shot at the same time. A round of incomparably blazing, as if capable of extinguishing all the scorching sun, swept towards the second personality with indescribably high temperature and flames.


    In the flames, a spear condensed and pierced the head of the second personality!


    The Sun God rules the sun, and the Vulcan God rules the flames. The powers of the two have something in common. Coupled with years of cooperation, they can be perfectly integrated at this moment, bursting out with unimaginable terrifying power!


    "look at me¡­¡­"


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    And at this moment, Aphrodite, the goddess of love, who was wearing revealing clothes, beautiful appearance, perfect figure and exuding endless charm, also spoke in a very charming tone, as if softly whispering in the ear of his lover .


    Hearing Aphrodite''s words, the second personality trembled all over, and his gaze involuntarily fixed on Aphrodite''s beautiful appearance and body, and his movements were slowed down, as if he had been affected by Aphrodite. The charm of Frodite!


    This is where Aphrodite, the god of love, is the strongest and most terrifying. In terms of personal strength, she is the weakest of the twelve main gods, even inferior to Hermes, the envoy of God, but at the same time she is also very powerful. The most dangerous and difficult of the two main gods, because her amazing charm is almost unstoppable. At her peak, she controlled countless strong men as her face, plus her husband, the fire god Hefei Storth''s full protection, so she was the least injured of the gods.


    But at this moment, under the influence of her extreme beauty and charm, it seemed that the second personality had also been recruited, staring at her in a daze, unaware that the spear in Apollo''s hand had already reached his face.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the head of the second personality was directly pierced by the spear, and then under the blessing of the power of the two gods, the terrifying sun flame directly melted the entire hell armor!


    But then, Apollo''s expression suddenly changed!


    Because there is nothing in that armor!


    But obviously that terrifying aura is close at hand, if the enemy is not inside the armor, then where is it?


    The next moment, Apollo noticed the shadow that didn''t disappear with the melting of the armor, and his pupils shrank suddenly!


    But before he could react, a figure shot out from it, turning into a handsome middle-aged man with black hair and black eyes, and at the same time, a horrifying breath of death erupted from his body!


    "Hades?!"


    Seeing this figure appearing from the shadows, all the gods were shocked, and Apollo, who was so close at hand, exclaimed in disbelief.


    Because this man is none other than Hades, the god of the underworld, who is dead in the eyes of the gods!


    But in the face of Apollo''s exclamation, Hades didn''t react at all. Instead, he swung his right hand and took out a blood-stained sharp spear point, stabbing Apollo, and said in a cold tone: "Give up! resistance!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Hades'' words fell, the blood-stained spear tip burst into light, and Apollo seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and subconsciously dispersed the power used to protect himself.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, the sharp tip of the spear pierced Apollo''s body fiercely. The intense pain, as well as the extreme death intent contained in the spear tip and another kind of holy power erupted in his body at the same time, which made him unable to bear it. A mouthful of golden divine blood was spurted out, and the aura of the whole person was also falling, as if dying like a candle in the wind!


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing the spear blade that Hades used to severely injure Apollo, Zeus'' face changed dramatically: "The power of heaven?"


    He felt an incomparably holy power on the tip of the spear, which belonged to the breath of heaven, but the same power was polluted by a strong death intent, making this power even stronger and more dangerous!


    "It really works!"


    But when the gods were shocked, a hint of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This gun blade is nothing but the spoils that Huang Shang obtained in the Battle of Los Angeles, the Longinus gun dubbed the "God Killing Gun"!


    The Longinus gun was stained with the blood of God, and mixed with the killing intent of mortals, and finally turned it into the most terrifying god-killing weapon. Control all creatures within 120 feet.


    If Apollo was still at its peak, then a mere Longinus gun would definitely not be able to have much impact on it, but now Apollo is seriously injured, and the injury has been further damaged in the previous round of explosions. He deepened, and his state was extremely weak. Under such circumstances, it was naturally difficult for him to resist the power of the Longinus spear. Not only was he affected for a few seconds at a critical moment, but he was also stabbed by the god-killing spear, severely wounded, and dying!


    As for why Hades attacked Apollo with the Longinus gun in his hand, it was purely because the Longinus gun had its own curse, and anyone who used him would die if he lost it. Personality also deliberately kept Hades'' body and part of his strength, and used the Omen puppet to cooperate with the Omen secret method to turn it into an extremely powerful combat puppet, and then let it use the Longinus gun to fight.


    And the set of hell armor passed on by Hades is just a temporary creation used to cover people''s eyes and ears. It has almost no other function except to isolate the breath and affect the perception of others.


    Of course, there was a reason why he chose to attack Apollo first!


    This is not only because Apollo is among the top five in frontal combat ability among the main gods, but also in the top three in lethality, but also because killing him can greatly help Huang Chang!


    Wow!


    Just as Apollo was stabbed by Hades with the Longinus spear, a terrifying power erupted in his body, causing his hidden wounds to explode simultaneously, and he was dying, but there was a strange cry of crows in the sky!


    Afterwards, amidst the thunder clouds in the sky, there was a sunbeam piercing through the clouds, and a scorching sun appeared in the sky!


    No, not just appearing, but falling!


    At this moment, the scorching sun was falling from the sky at an incredible speed, shooting towards Apollo.


    "No--!"


    "help me--!"


    Looking at the scorching sun falling from the sky, and the faintly visible three-legged golden crow in the scorching sun, besides feeling a power from the same root, Apollo also instinctively produced an extremely strong, even unprecedented fear!


    His intuition told him that once the strange bird in the sun fell on him, he would definitely die!


    "I am coming!"


    Seeing this scene, the god envoy Hermes yelled, with blue light shining on his body, and prepared to travel through the void to rescue Apollo.


    This is also his function on the battlefield. He has mastered part of the space power, and the speed is the first among the gods. He is the messenger of the gods in peacetime, and he is the rescuer on the battlefield during the battle. Rescue your own people at a critical moment, or prevent the enemy from saving people, make up for the seriously injured enemy, etc.


    And hearing Hermes'' words, the gods present were also slightly relieved, because although the scorching sun fell on the dome of the sky quickly, Hermes'' space power was even faster, and he would definitely be able to save him before the scorching sun fell. Poseidon.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    boom!


    I saw that the bright blue light on Hermes'' body suddenly fluctuated as if disturbed by some powerful force, and then he failed to complete the teleportation at the first time, but paused for a moment.


    And at this moment of life and death, such a momentary pause is enough to decide everything!


    "No!"


    Seeing this scene, Apollo showed despair, roared, and even attempted to explode himself to die with the enemy.


    But because he still counted on Hermes to save him before, even if he blew himself up at this moment, it was a bit slow. Before he could explode his full strength, the scorching sun that fell from the sky swallowed him fiercely, and then a more intense crow cried directly. Overwhelmed his screams.


    And it wasn''t until this moment that Hermes forcibly stabilized his space power, completed teleportation, and appeared beside Apollo who was engulfed by the scorching sun!


    Then, a severe sense of crisis emerged from his heart, causing his face to change drastically, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily: "Damn it, I..."


    boom!


    But before Hermes finished speaking, the "sun" that swallowed Apollo exploded, and the terrifying power comparable to that of a saint directly bombarded Hermes, who was close at hand and almost defenseless. Adams.


    The terrifying power directly blasted Hermes out, and his body was covered in flames, burning his body. When he landed, not only was a quarter of his body burned, but his scorched body was also covered in black. Difficult to heal, even burning constantly.


    At this moment, although he is not dead, he has already lost his fighting power!


    In just a few breaths, the nine main gods are already dead and disabled!


    This kind of battle made Zeus and others who thought the overall situation was in their hands trembled in the distance, and even raised a kind of fear that even they didn''t want to admit!


    They have to admit that this human being in front of them is far more dangerous than they imagined!


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, full of sincerity, continue to code words, strive to break out, love you, huh!

 Chapter 3619

    "Successful!"


    Unlike Zeus and the others who trembled in their hearts and even felt an unknown fear for no reason, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise at this moment.


    Using the three-legged golden crow to devour the sun god Apollo was a crucial step that he had already planned.


    You must know that this three-legged Golden Crow was transformed by the true spirit and rule power of Donghuang Taiyi after he was beheaded by him. Although it was immature at first, it is at the level of a saint in terms of quality, but the lack of power makes it difficult for it to grow quickly. .


    And as the sun god, Apollo, who possesses the powerful power of the sun and also masters the true fire of the sun, is undoubtedly the best supplement in the world for the three-legged Jinwu. Improve the quality of your own laws, and absorb Apollo''s power almost without hindrance, let yourself grow rapidly, and finally burst out with incomparably powerful power!


    In this way, the three-legged Golden Crow can at least erupt with power close to that of a saint, even if it is facing any main god at this moment, it will not be at a disadvantage.


    More importantly, the three-legged Golden Crow is a part of the chaotic world, and it is also a very crucial part, so at this moment, with the sharp increase in the power of the three-legged Golden Crow, the power of Huang Chang''s chaotic world will also rise, so that Huang Chang can The power exerted will also become stronger!


    It is no exaggeration to say that from the moment the three-legged Golden Crow swallowed the sun god Apollo, Huang Chang''s chances of winning this battle can be increased by at least 20%!


    Wow!


    At the same time, accompanied by a burst of violent crows, the three-legged Golden Crow, like the sun falling from the sky, burned even more intensely with the real fire of the sun. At the same time, its size became larger and larger, and its aura became even more terrifying. .


    In the body of the huge three-legged Golden Crow, at this moment, a figure struggling crazily can still be vaguely seen. That figure is none other than Apollo, the sun god who was swallowed by the three-legged Golden Crow!


    It''s just that at this moment, the figure of the sun god Apollo is melting into the blazing flames and the belly of the three-legged Golden Crow at a speed visible to the naked eye, which also further improves the aura of the three-legged Golden Crow!


    "What kind of monster is that?"


    "It can swallow Apollo''s divinity and power, and it fits so well, it even feels higher level!"


    Seeing this scene, while the gods were shocked, they were also full of doubts.


    They have never seen a monster like this, not even the legendary phoenix fire phoenix!


    "Its name is the Three-legged Golden Crow, and it is a divine beast that was born from the sun and is one with the sun!"


    Seeing the shock of the gods, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more intense: "At first it was nine against two, now it is seven against four, everyone, your situation is not good!"


    "Seven versus four?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the gods were stunned for a moment, and then an inexplicable and strong anxiety emerged in their hearts.


    Even including Hades who seemed to be under control, the giant bird that swallowed Apollo, and Huang Chang himself, there are only three in total!


    Where is the other one?


    "Don''t look for it, it''s here!"


    But at this moment, a loud laugh came, and everyone looked at the reputation, only to see a person whose appearance was 70% similar to Huang Chang''s, and was even wearing the same suit, but the suit was pure black, which was similar to Huang Chang''s pure white suit. The black-haired man in the opposite trend of black and white was standing beside the severely wounded Hermes, aiming a sharp blade at Hermes'' neck, grinning, showing his undisguised malice: "Surprise, Master Calamity wishes you a Happy New Year, hahahaha!"


    After the words fell, the Tiancongyun sword in the second personality''s hand cut off Hermes'' head without hesitation, and at the same time, the endless evil thoughts turned into black mist, completely devouring Hermes'' body, leaving him deeply injured, almost Hermes, who lost his combat power, didn''t even have time to scream, and fell completely!


    boom!


    And as the second personality devoured Hermes, the black mist covering the second personality and Hermes also became more and more dense, and at the same time, a blazing blue-gold beam of light rose into the sky in the black mist, directly pouring Entering the apocalypse of the chaotic world of Huangshang, there will be bursts of roars from the sky, and the power of heaven and earth in the chaotic world will also become stronger!


    Afterwards, the voice of the second personality also came out from the black mist: "Hey, Huang Chang, I will give you the power of this guy''s law first, don''t forget my share!"


    Although the second personality killed Hermes, and even devoured Hermes'' soul with the secret method of heavenly demon and powerful evil thoughts, he couldn''t swallow all the power of Hermes in a short time, otherwise, if he swallowed Hermes forcibly Otherwise, while digesting these forces, his own combat power will be restrained. Doing so in such a fierce battle is tantamount to seeking his own death.


    But Huang Chang doesn''t have this problem. Although Huang Chang can''t quickly absorb the power of a saint and strong man, his chaotic world can do it. Although this can''t immediately improve Huang Chang''s cultivation level, but The increase in the power of the chaotic world has greater benefits for Huang Chang''s future, and at the same time it can also enhance Huang Chang''s combat power from the other side!


    This is also the reason why the second personality has no choice but to integrate the power of Hermes into the chaotic world!


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang was noncommittal. Although this guy couldn''t swallow all the power of Hermes quickly, he must have absorbed a lot. Only the power that couldn''t be swallowed was handed over, not to mention Hermes'' huge strength. Part of the soul has been devoured and eroded by the evil thoughts of the second personality, and the benefits this guy has gained are definitely not small.


    What''s more important is that Hermes was disabled by him. The dog with the head of the second personality is like picking up a human head for nothing. Not to mention a lot of benefits, he still misses his share.


    Oh, I want to fart!


    But now Huang Chang didn''t have time to talk about this with the second personality, because the next moment, the second round of offensive from the gods had already swept across.


    The fastest is still the thunder power of Zeus!


    Fortunately, there are "many people and powerful forces" on Huang Chang''s side. Although the lightning from the sky is astonishingly powerful and extremely fast, Huang Chang has countless sentinel robots as human shields to constantly sacrifice himself. Most of the divine thunder was blocked, and the remaining part of the divine thunder was double blocked by Huang Chang''s spells and the chaotic world. Even if some of the power could break through to Huang Chang by chance, it would no longer be able to pose a threat to Huang Chang.


    Don''t forget, Huang Chang also mastered the law of thunder and lightning!


    Although he is far inferior to Zeus in controlling the power of the law, it also greatly improves his resistance to the power of lightning!


    On the other side, the second personality, who possesses powerful evil thoughts and various magic secrets, entered the battlefield after fusing Hermes'' soul power.


    The so-called persimmons should be picked and pinched. He dare not be as hard as Huang Chang, so he specially used all kinds of evil thoughts to erode the souls of the gods, and restrained the god of love, Aphrodite, who was also good at attacking the soul and charming others. Intuit.


    If the gods were at their peak state, then these methods of his would naturally not have much effect, but the gods are all deeply injured and extremely weak now, and Huang Chang''s previous wave of operations made them full of shock. Negative emotions such as anger, fear and murderous intent, which gave the second personality the power to take advantage of the void.


    Coupled with the treacherous means of the second personality, the various attack methods are completely different from the conventional attack methods in this world, making it impossible for the inexperienced gods to guard against them. Therefore, under his series of coquettish operations, the strength of the gods is the weakest. Aphrodite, the god of love who was dead, was completely at a disadvantage, and even fell into danger repeatedly, so that her husband, the god of fire, Hephaestus, was also forced to help her with all his strength. , to help her deal with the second personality.


    In this way, the second personality is tantamount to helping Huang Shang restrain the two main gods, and also weakens the power of the other main gods, greatly relieving the pressure on Huang Chang!


    Wow!


    On the other side, the three-legged Golden Crow also quickly digested Apollo''s power, and his power rose to an unprecedented peak, turning into an incomparably huge flaming giant bird, screaming fiercely!


    "it''s time!"


    As the three-legged Golden Crow completely digested Apollo''s power, it was always on the defensive, constantly dodging the attacks of the gods. Huang Chang, who rarely confronted directly, also clenched his fists, his expression becoming stern.


    It''s time to counterattack!


    PS: Last night, half of the writing was too sleepy, and then I went to sleep. I finished writing this morning and sent it out. Let¡¯s update a chapter first and continue to code!

 Chapter 3620

    As the three-legged Golden Crow completely absorbed Apollo''s power, Huang Chang also blew the horn of counterattack!


    "Come out, my warriors!"


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yelling, the heavenly soldiers and generals he had not used on a large scale before, all kinds of ghost soldiers and ghost generals, and even the reincarnation legions evolved from the six reincarnations all appeared on the battlefield.


    In an instant, the battlefield was filled with endless armies as far as the eye could see, completely surrounding the gods of Olympus, like an endless ocean besieging an isolated island!


    "Mortal, you don''t think these ants can play any role on the battlefield, do you?"


    Seeing the endless army appearing on the battlefield, Zeus was fearless. When the power reached their level, the number of enemies would not affect the situation too much.


    They have so many ways to destroy these armies!


    Just like that day when Poseidon just hit it casually, the entire Atlantis Empire sank into the sea and fell apart!


    The next moment, Zeus''s eyes were cold, and he shouted to Demeter, the goddess of agriculture, "Demeter, kill all these ants!"


    He said that these troops were useless to him, but he was still a little afraid of Huang Chang''s methods in his heart, so he decided to let Demeter get rid of these ants.


    After all, Demeter''s power is so easy to use at this time!


    "Leave it to me, God King!"


    Hearing Zeus'' words, Demeter responded loudly, and she stepped forward in a green armor, with streaks of yellow light shining from her body and blending into the ground.


    In an instant, the ground began to tremble violently, cracking a huge crack and sweeping towards the army under Huang Chang''s command, and there was even more power under the ground to make the ground bulge continuously, as if a terrifying giant dragon was attacking Walking through the ground, destroying the entire land!


    Although Demeter is the goddess of agriculture, she has mastered the power of the earth, especially with the fall of Gaia, the mother of the earth, she has further mastered the laws of the earth. With the blessing of the law of the earth, she can create an extremely terrifying earthquake with a flick of her finger, devouring an endless army!


    "In my world, without my permission, how can the earth be split if you say so?"


    But looking at the cracks in the ground and the terrifying power surging under the cracks, Huang Chang''s expression did not change much, but with a wave of his right hand, he shouted in a deep voice: "Earth of Hunyuan, stand still! "


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, streaks of blazing yellow light emerged from the gaps in the ground, and spread rapidly, covering all the ground like a layer of afterbirth, and then those sweeping cracks seemed to encounter some invisible And like a strong resistance, it was unexpectedly blocked, unable to move forward.


    Now the power of Huang Chang''s chaotic world has been greatly improved, and with the earth membrane transformed by the book from the ground guarding one side, the earth is almost unshakable. Although Demeter''s strength is strong, as long as Huang Chang does not allow it, then he will never think about it Easily tear the earth apart and engulf the army!


    The current Huang Chang is no longer the rookie who is helpless in the face of a strong saint, let alone a half-crippled saint!


    "how come?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t easily shake the ground, Demeter was stunned: "This is impossible!"


    She masters the law of the earth, and the earth is her everything. Before that, only Gaia could suppress her in terms of the power of the earth, but with Gaia''s fall in the battle of gods, she has no one in the mastery of the law of the earth. A capable enemy, how could he be blocked by a mere mortal?


    This is impossible!


    "There are many impossible things!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, then waved his right hand and shouted angrily: "I''ll open your eyes today, you bumpkins!"


    "All the stars in the sky, use them for me!"


    "Hongmeng Tiandi, evolve all things!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s angry shout, countless heavenly soldiers and generals, ghosts and hungry ghosts, and even the Six Paths Legion and the Sentinel Legion were all shrouded in starlight, and then soared into the sky, merging with the starlight, It was as if it had become part of the stars in the sky.


    In an instant, the starlight on the sky shone brightly, faintly suppressing the endless cloud and thunder summoned by Zeus. A little bit of starlight pierced through the cloud and fell to the earth, brightening the gloomy earth!


    Wow!


    At the same time, the three-legged Golden Crow, which was spouting blazing flames, made it difficult for Athena and other gods to approach for a while, also let out a long cry, and then soared into the sky, turning into a scorching sun and hanging in the starry sky!


    Afterwards, the extremely bright sunshine directly tore through the dark clouds and shone on the earth!


    "It''s my turn!"


    At the same time, the second personality also made a sudden attack with all its strength, cooperating with Hades'' puppet to attack at the same time, causing the weakest god of love, Aphrodite, to be in danger again, forcing the god of fire, Hephaestus, to turn around to meet him. However, the second personality took this opportunity to soar into the sky, and the cold yin energy on his body exploded, turning into a bright moon hanging in the sky.


    In an instant, day and night were the same brilliance, the stars were shining brightly, and the power of Zhou Tian''s star formation was urged to the extreme at this moment!


    "Starlight is like rain!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s figure disappeared in place strangely, and then appeared in the scorching sun of that day, forming seals with both hands, and shouted coldly.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, endless starlight descended from the sky, and each starlight was like a destructive laser beam, bombarding these gods fiercely at an extremely fast speed.


    Although the gods are powerful, they have shot to block these laser-like starlights, but these starlights seem to be endless, continuous, and never stop. No matter how the gods resist, there will be more starlight pouring down in the next moment Down, and constantly consume the power of the gods in the violent bombardment!


    This is the authority and power of the Lord of the World!


    Even though Huang Chang''s chaotic world is just a small newborn world, with the improvement of Huang Shang''s strength and the integration of the laws and power of many saints and powerhouses, the power of this chaotic world has reached an extremely powerful level. the point.


    Coupled with the blessings of Zhou Tian Xing Dou''s big formation, countless Yin soldiers, ghost generals, heaven soldiers and heavenly generals, and the six legions, especially with the three-legged Golden Crow who is almost a saint, Huang Chang and the second personality sitting in the town, at this moment, Zhou Tian Xing Dou The power emanating from the formation may not be able to kill complete saints, but it is enough to pose a huge threat to such a group of half-disabled main gods!


    "The power of the stars and heaven and earth?"


    "How the hell did they do it!"


    Facing the endless starlight bombardment, the gods were even more shocked and dignified.


    They have lived in the world for countless years and have seen all kinds of strong men, but this is the first time they have seen such an attack method.


    Although their vision and ability are enough to analyze the basic principles of the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, it is almost impossible for them to see through the once number one demon formation in ancient times!


    It''s like elementary school students know that one plus one equals two, but if they do advanced math problems, it is an impossible task!


    What''s more, it''s still in this fierce battle!


    But the shock was the shock, and the gods immediately launched a counterattack. Endless thunder, flames, and even spears and arrows soared into the sky. Driven by the terrifying power, they pierced the starry sky in the blink of an eye, and swept towards the yellow clothes in the scorching sun. And go!


    After all, Zeus and the others are saints and powerhouses. Even if they are half disabled now, the attack they launched with all their strength is still terrifying. They even ignored the endless void evolved by the formation almost forcefully, and killed Huang Chang in the blink of an eye. The terrifying power almost made Huang Chang feel suffocated.


    "When the stars gather, the sun shines!"


    But Huang Chang was already prepared for this. He yelled loudly, and all the endless starlight gathered in that round of scorching sun at this moment, making the sun shine brightly, and the flames soared into the sky. Like a natural disaster, it collided fiercely with those thunderbolts, spears, bows and arrows with a terrifying sound.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by a series of extremely violent roars, the blazing thunder, flames, and subsequent attacks such as spears, bows and arrows were all swallowed up by the flames, but then these terrifying forces broke through the blockade of the flames and continued Charge forward!


    Although the power has been greatly weakened after being weakened, it finally hit the scorching sun where Huang Chang was!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, Zeus and others showed surprise.


    This is the first time they hit Huang Chang since the war started!


    And the power of this round of attack is extremely powerful, Huang Chang is not in the realm of a saint, if he resists this attack, he will be seriously injured if he does not die!


    At this moment, they seemed to see the dawn of hope!


    But the next moment, they were shrouded in despairing darkness!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that after being hit hard by the thunder, flames, and spears and arrows, the scorching sun and the yellow clothes in the scorching sun were unscathed, but at the same time, the stars on the sky suddenly dimmed, and there were even Many directly annihilated and dissipated.


    In addition, the heaven and earth where the entire chaotic world evolved was also roaring violently. There were many cracks on the ground, and even lava spewed out. There were also cracks in the sky, as if encountering a terrifying natural disaster!


    Seeing this scene, Zeus and others immediately reacted, and at the same time their faces became extremely ugly.


    They never imagined that the mortal in front of him not only controls a world, but also can somehow transfer the attacks and damage he suffers to those stars and even the whole world!


    Although the entire world will be damaged in this way, and even the power of the big formation will be weakened a lot, but at this speed, even if their power is exhausted, they may not be able to break through this world and kill the mortal in front of them !


    At this moment, they felt hopeless!


    "Come and not reciprocate!"


    "Zeus, die for me!"


    "Golden Crow destroys the world, surveys the sky in nine days!"


    And when the gods were almost desperate, Huang Chang, who had resisted a wave of attacks in the scorching sun, also shouted loudly. In the end, more stars, and even the powerful forces in the chaotic world gathered in the scorching sun where he was!


    Under the infusion of this powerful force, the scorching sun burst into flames, bursting out from it, turning into three-legged golden crows, and these three-legged golden crows quickly evolved into rounds of scorching sun, and finally gathered together, With the momentum of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it swept towards Zeus with extremely terrifying power and momentum.


    "God King beware!"


    Seeing this scene, the gods were shocked, and they could all feel the terrifying power contained in this blow-it was already close to the power of a saint, or even comparable to a saint!


    No one wanted to move, Huang Chang, who had clearly not reached the realm of a saint, unleashed a blow comparable to a saint at this moment!


    Faced with this terrifying blow, they couldn''t ignore it even in their peak state, let alone in their weak state now!


    Zeus is the strongest among them, once Zeus falls, it is even more impossible for them to be his opponents!


    So in the face of this terrifying attack, all the gods on the scene shot without hesitation, and intercepted the nine scorching suns falling from the sky, trying to help Zeus share the pressure, and the queen Hera stood beside Zeus, holding tightly Zeus'' left hand poured all the power into Zeus'' body!


    In an instant, Zeus''s body burst into thunder, and his aura almost exploded!


    The Queen of God, Hera, is the god of marriage. In this world, her power is very powerful, but also very simple, that is, to copy the power of her husband in a short period of time, or to inject all the power into her husband''s body, so that he can The power of her husband, Zeus, has been greatly improved!


    This is the last and strongest hole card of the gods of Olympus!


    "It''s not that easy to kill me!"


    Under the infusion of Hera''s power, Zeus''s power also reached its peak in a short period of time. He shouted angrily, waved his spear, endless lightning flashed, and condensed into a large lightning shield in front of them, ready to resist this terrifying blow!


    Not only that, but at this moment he is still accumulating strength, and he will fight back immediately after blocking this blow. Even if he can''t kill Huang Chang, he will tear this world into a huge gap, further weakening this guy''s strength, and at the same time strengthening his strength. They connect with the laws of the original world, use the characteristics of saints to absorb the power of heaven and earth, and restore their combat power to the greatest extent!


    Only in this way, they will have a chance of winning under this ebb and flow!


    But what happened in the next second was beyond the expectations of all the gods including Zeus!


    "The battle turns and the stars move!"


    I saw that when Zeus was defending with all his strength and was about to defend and counterattack, Huang Chang, who was in the flames, suddenly laughed, and then made seals with his hands and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the entire array of stars burst into flames, and the bright nine scorching suns disappeared in front of Zeus out of thin air under the shining of endless stars!


    From the very beginning, it wasn''t Zeus that Huang Chang wanted to kill!


    What he wants to kill is Artemis, the goddess of hunting!


    The next moment, nine scorching suns surrounded Artemis, the goddess of hunting. The blazing firelight shone on Artemis'' beautiful and delicate face, but it couldn''t conceal the paleness and fear on her pretty face!


    "No!"


    Rumble!


    Then, amidst Artemis'' shrill and terrified screams, the nine rounds of scorching sun instantly gathered, and the terrifying power erupted centered on Artemis, engulfing Artemis'' perfect body almost instantly, and then Burning it to the torch will destroy its spirit and soul!


    Artemis, goddess of hunting, die in battle!


    PS: The second big chapter with more than 4,000 words is presented, two chapters in one, full of sincerity, okay. Get busy with company affairs first, and then continue to explode later, love you guys!

 Chapter 3621

    "Artemis?!"


    Zeus and other gods never expected that Huang Chang''s fierce attack on Zeus was just a feint, and his real target was Artemis, the goddess of hunting!


    This can''t be blamed on them. After all, they are used to all kinds of head-to-head confrontation with enemies in the DC world. How could the gods of Olympus understand the treachery and power of China''s number one demon formation?


    In addition, among the gods, Hermes, who mastered the laws of space and could perceive space fluctuations in advance, was dead, so they were taken advantage of by Huang Shang and killed Artemis in one fell swoop.


    However, amidst the shock and anger, the gods couldn''t help but feel a burst of doubts in their hearts!


    They didn''t understand why Huang Chang wanted to "waste" such a violent blow on Artemis'' body!


    You must know that although Artemis is not strong, it cannot be ranked among the top three among the surviving gods today. Whether it is able to increase the power of Zeus, or Hera who can copy the power of Zeus, or with Ah Athena, who can generally become more courageous in Reese, is stronger than Artemis, and Athena''s ability can also be used to increase the gods on the battlefield, making their combat power stronger.


    And if you want to get rid of the weaker ones first, then the Goddess of the Hearth "Hestia" is the most suitable target!


    In this case, no matter what Huang Chang wanted to kill, it would not be Artemis'' turn!


    But soon they knew the answer - an answer that made them completely desperate!


    boom!


    At the next moment, at the place where Artemis was killed, a bright white light suddenly shot up into the sky, penetrating into the bright moon hanging in the sky at an astonishing speed, causing the bright moon to burst into endless moonlight, even For a while, it was vaguely enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with that scorching sun!


    The sun and the moon shine together, shining in the world!


    Afterwards, the entire chaotic world, and even the stars above the sky, seemed to have received some kind of sublimation and transformation, exuding a stronger aura and power!


    Artemis, the goddess of hunting, is also a symbol of the moon, especially after the fall of the old moon god "Selene", she replaced the "old sun god" Helios and became the new sun Like the god Apollo, he became the new moon goddess and took over the authority of the moon!


    Now, with the fall of Artemis, the law and power of the moon that belonged to her have also naturally integrated into Huang Chang''s chaotic world. In this way, not only the power of this round of bright moon has finally been greatly improved , even under the balance of the sun and the moon, the power of that round of scorching sun has also been complemented, thus becoming more powerful, and finally the power of the sun and the moon gathered together, once again greatly enhanced the power of the chaotic world and Zhou Tian star formation!


    This is why Huang Chang went all out to kill Artemis!


    Killing the sun god Apollo is only the first step, but now killing Artemis is the real closed loop of this action plan!


    With the further strengthening of Zhou Tian''s star array and the power of the chaotic world, the power that Huang Chang can erupt at this moment is infinitely close to that of a real saint. Facing such power, the remaining gods have no chance of winning !


    The overall situation is settled!


    ...


    "It''s time to end this!"


    Looking at the frightened and angry gods, Huang Chang was expressionless in the scorching sun, but his eyes were cold, and then he waved his right hand.


    In an instant, the power of the Zhou Tian Xingdou formation was pushed to the extreme, endless starlight fell from the sky like sharp arrows and lasers, and its power was at least 30% higher than before!


    Simultaneously more and faster, making it almost impossible to resist!


    Not only that, the moonlight of Sen Han is also inspired from the bright moon like a waterfall, and even the void is frozen by the power of the sun wherever it passes, so that the gods can''t help but feel the coldness from the inside out, as if Even the soul will be frozen together!


    What''s even more frightening is that the scorching sun above the sky is even more radiant, and the endless sun''s real fire gushes out from it and rolls down!


    These real fires of the sun are not only blazing and violent, but also extremely destructive, and they also interact with the power of the yin. The two forces representing extreme yin and extreme yang, under the influence of Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, formed a strange atmosphere at this moment. Balance, you can fuse and transform each other in the middle, make each other more powerful, and form a new combination after acting on the enemy. The terrifying high temperature and cold will crazily conflict or even detonate in the enemy''s body, further advancing from the inside to the outside. Hit the enemy hard!


    This level of attack is enough to pose a fatal threat to the gods!


    "For the glory of the gods!"


    "The flame of Olympus will never go out!"


    "kill!"


    Faced with such an extremely violent "natural disaster" with almost no gaps and flaws, which made people avoidable, the gods headed by Zeus felt unstoppable despair in their hearts!


    They knew very well in their hearts that they had no hope of turning things around now, and they couldn''t even die with those humans!


    But the glory of being gods made them unable to beg for mercy from Huang Chang, and they were already tired of living for so long, so knowing that there was no reason for them, they still did not choose to beg for mercy or sit and wait for death, but roared angrily Burning all his strength, he rushed towards Huang Chang frantically!


    "The glory of God?"


    "It''s time to stop here!"


    However, facing the gods who laughed and burned themselves, tried their best to make the final counterattack, or the gods who bloomed the last light, Huang Chang remained expressionless.


    He just urged the power of the formation with all his strength, and the endless starlight, sunlight and moonlight intertwined to form a terrifying energy frenzy, constantly bombarding the gods.


    Although these energy frenzys are still a thin line away from the realm of saints, they are almost endless. In addition, the gods are at the end of their way, so their final counterattack was quickly suppressed by Huang Shang again, and the injuries on their bodies changed. The weight is getting heavier and heavier, and the strength is getting weaker and weaker!


    Of course, during this process, several desperate counterattacks by Zeus and other gods also hit the scorching sun where Huang Chang was, but these injuries were shared by Huang Chang to the entire formation and the chaotic world, and it was impossible to cause real damage to him at all. threaten.


    These gods are too weak. If they were replaced by a complete saint, they might be able to tear the world apart and escape, but with their current half-disabled bodies, they can only be like turtles in a urn, letting Huang Shang cook kill!


    "The flame of Olympus!"


    "Destroyed from today!"


    Finally, after dozens of minutes of fierce fighting, the gods of Olympus were like candles in the wind, crumbling, and Huang Chang stopped wasting time and yelled again: "The stars are shining, the sun and the moon shine together, The Golden Crow patrols the sky, and the real fire destroys the world!"


    Wow!


    The next moment, the starlight on the sky was shining, and the moonlight was shining. At this moment, the bright starlight and moonlight injected all the brilliance into the scorching sun, making this round of scorching sun more intense than ever before.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang merged with the scorching sun, transformed into a gigantic three-legged Golden Crow, spread its wings, and descended from the sky with a terrifying flame capable of destroying a world, sweeping towards the gods who had almost lost their ability to resist!


    "mortal¡­¡­"


    Seeing the three-legged Golden Crow sweeping down in the raging flames, and the yellow clothes that were integrated with the three-legged Golden Crow but still faintly visible, Zeus suddenly laughed at himself, and then held Hera''s hand tightly.


    On the side, Hephaestus, the god of fire, also embraced his wife, Aphrodite, the god of love. His honest and handsome face showed no fear, and even put on a gentle smile, whispering to Aphrodite. Lodite whispered in her ear, "Don''t be afraid..."


    As the God of Vulcan, if he is desperate, he may not be unable to survive the impact of the flames, and it is even possible to escape from the weak period when Huang Chang made this all-out blow, but he did not do so, and He chose to fall with Aphrodite!


    This is the love of his life!


    He loves her so much, so he can tolerate her flirting with her for countless years, and because of this, he chooses to give up his life at this moment, and fall with the person he loves the most!


    And hearing Hephaestus'' words, Aphrodite''s tense body suddenly relaxed, a sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face, and she kissed Vulcan together!


    Just seeing this scene, the faces of Athena, Demeter, and Hestia, the goddess of the stove, looked a little ugly.


    They are not afraid of death, long life is torture for them, death may also be a kind of relief, their ugly face is just pure unhappiness.


    After all, he was going to die soon, and he still had to be fed a mouthful of dog food by these guys...


    unacceptable!


    Rumble!


    Just the next moment, the incomparably blazing flames engulfed everything. The Olympus gods who were once high above and almost invincible finally fell into the endless flames at this moment.


    At the same time, the sacred mountain of Olympus behind them also began to disintegrate with the fall of the gods, and the sacred flame on the peak of the sacred mountain, which was said to be never extinguished, went out with the wind!


    So far, the Olympus pantheon has been wiped out!


    Huang Chang also fulfilled his previous promise - slaughter all the gods!


    PS: The third update is here. Today¡¯s 4D burst update has been achieved. I love you all!

 Chapter 3622

    "it''s over¡­¡­"


    Looking at the gods engulfed by the flames, and the rapidly collapsing Olympus mountain behind them, Huang Chang finally relaxed his tense nerves and let out a long breath.


    Although he seemed to win this battle with ease, and he didn''t even get hurt, but in fact, he was pressing closely and pressing every step of the way. If any key link made a mistake, the final result would be a huge catastrophe. Variety.


    Just like at the beginning, if he failed to kill Apollo and increase the power of the three-legged Golden Crow, even if he forcibly opened the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation, it would be extremely difficult for the power of the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation to threaten the gods. The power of the world is not enough to bear the attacks of the gods. At that time, the battle will be broken and the world will be damaged, and they will flee in embarrassment, or they will be directly surrounded by the main gods and fall here.


    This is not an exaggeration, don''t forget that the gods are all saint-level powerhouses, even if they are half-disabled saints, their realm of perception is still there. , then once Zeus and other gods react, forcefully tear apart the chaotic world, absorb the power of the laws of heaven and earth regardless of hidden injuries, or even sacrifice self-consciousness, integrate with the laws of heaven and earth, and incarnate as an existence similar to "rules", then it will explode His combat power will definitely reach a terrifying level, even to the point where he can''t match it.


    At that time, he might not even be able to escape.


    Similarly, if he hadn''t killed the Hunting Goddess with a feint shot later, absorbed the lunar law in her body, merged into the moon, and further enhanced the power of the chaotic world and Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, then the gods would be enough to survive the death of the fish and the net. It hurt him badly.


    In addition to Huang Shang''s careful planning, his luck also played a big role in the current ending.


    But no matter what, he won in the end!


    And now, it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, bluffed the five fingers of his right hand, and then held tightly against the collapsing Mount Olympus.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s movements, the sky was full of stars, and the sun and the moon burst into brilliant brilliance. In the end, endless starlight, moonlight and sunlight were intertwined again, constantly washing over the violently collapsing Olympus mountain.


    The strange thing is that these rays of light seem to have some kind of terrifying devouring ability. Wherever the rays of light pass, those collapsed sacred mountains and the broken temples and temples on the sacred mountains are all melted into the radiance, making the radiance Get even brighter!


    Not only that, some of the damage caused by the battle in the chaotic world is also quickly repaired, and even the mountains, forests and vegetation in the world have become more lush and vibrant, and the aura between the heavens and the earth has become more intense!


    That''s right, Huang Chang is using the chaotic world to devour the power of Olympus Mountain!


    Unlike the underworld, the Olympus Mountain is a special dimension based on the human world. Although it is not as vast and independent as the underworld, its own power is equally powerful, and it even contains some belief power accumulated by the gods over countless years. But at the moment when the gods fell, Olympus Mountain also collapsed, and those powers began to dissipate. Of course, Huang Chang would not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity under such circumstances!


    Once the chaotic world is integrated with the Olympus mountain, as well as the rules and power of the gods, then his chaotic world will definitely be greatly improved!


    And it is true!


    As Huang Shang''s chaotic world continued to devour the sacred mountain of Olympus, the power of the chaotic world began to become stronger and stronger, and as the master of the chaotic world, at this moment Huang Shang could also feel that he was in this world , the power he can use is becoming extremely powerful.


    Even he has no doubt that even if a saint in full condition falls into this world, he can fight against it with the power of this chaotic world, and even kill him!


    From this moment on, Huang Chang really possessed the capital to compete with the strong saints!


    "rise!"


    While enjoying this unprecedented power, Huang Chang suddenly dodged a flash of light in his mind. An impulse in the dark made his eyes freeze suddenly, and then he waved his right hand, sternly facing the center of the world. Drink out loud.


    Rumble!


    As Huang Shang''s words fell, those Olympus mountains that were collapsing and swallowed by the chaotic world suddenly stopped collapsing as if they were affected by some kind of force!


    Not only that, but at this moment, there is a yellow light rising from the broken foundation of the sacred mountain, turning into a small booklet, bursting out with a little bit of brilliance!


    This is exactly the Book from the Earth in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    Buzz buzz!


    With the appearance of the book from the ground, the light burst out, and a thick yellow light suddenly shot out from the flame that devoured the gods, and it merged with the book of man!


    That is derived from the power of the earth law of Demeter, the goddess of agriculture!


    The power of the earth in the realm of saints is integrated into the book of the earth, which is the holy object of the earth, making the light of the book of the earth more brilliant, and the spirit of the book of the earth appears in the light, and then raises his hands to the sky, just like Huang Chang , shouted softly in a childish voice: "Get up!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the ground of the chaotic world began to tremble violently, countless mountains and rocks shot up into the sky, and even large mountains rose up from the ground, and gathered towards the more than half-damaged Olympus Mountain at an astonishing speed.


    Afterwards, countless boulders, even mountains, were like building blocks. Based on the broken foundation of Olympus Mountain, they began to pile up and merge continuously, making the entire mountain higher and higher. , is also getting bigger and bigger!


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time, the majestic mountain that almost swallowed half of the chaotic world was completely stabilized, and turned into a majestic mountain that towered over the sky and the earth. Like a pillar, let the chaotic world become more and more stable!


    "I have always felt that there is something missing in this world. It turns out that it is missing a pillar that connects the world and stabilizes the world!"


    As the majestic mountain took shape and connected the heaven and the earth, a kind of enlightenment rose in Huang Chang''s heart, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    A complete world not only needs heaven and earth and all living beings, but also the heavenly pillars that support the world, just like the legendary Mount Sumeru that supports the Buddhist world, or the World Tree that supports the Nine Realms!


    But just now, he just had a certain kind of enlightenment, driven by certain rules and instincts, or even driven by the self-driven of this chaotic world, he completed the majestic mountain in front of him!


    This majestic mountain not only connects the heaven and the earth, but also penetrates the power of the heaven and the earth, allowing them to merge and transform, and to be endless. This not only allows this world to grow faster, but also makes this world extremely stable .


    If it is said that the strong saints could forcibly tear apart this world and escape from the sky before, then with the stability of this pillar now, it is difficult for ordinary saints to escape if they are trapped in this world !


    "Although you are based on the sacred mountain of Olympus, you have broken through and then established. You have merged into this world and supported this world. It is inappropriate to use your previous name."


    After carefully looking at this extremely majestic giant mountain that exudes a unique atmosphere and aura, it looks like a pillar of heaven, and then glanced at the endless sea on the edge of the giant mountain, and the wilderness forest at the other end, Huang Chang suddenly laughed.


    "Beyond the Northwest Sea, in the corner of the wilderness, there are mountains that don''t fit together, so it''s called Buzhou."


    "If you match the ancient book, this name is destined for you."


    "In that case, let''s call you Bu Zhou Shan!"


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3623

    Buzhou Mountain is the legendary pillar supporting Hongmeng Tiandi, and it is also the most important part of Hongmeng Tiandi.


    According to the legend, Mount Buzhou was formed by Pangu''s spine, supporting and linking the heaven and the earth. It is precisely because of this that the Hongmeng Heaven and Earth are so stable and powerful. Not only have countless treasures of heaven and earth been born, but also the aura of heaven and earth is extremely abundant. , and even repeated Saint Wars failed to completely destroy it.


    It wasn''t until the Lich War that Gong Gong angrily touched Buzhou Mountain that the Buzhou Mountain, which had been severely damaged in previous wars, was cut off. With the help of the sage, he patched up the sky, and beheaded the ancient beast "Ao", and set up the four poles of the world with its limbs, thus barely stabilizing the world and preventing it from being further damaged. forward.


    So after that, the Hongmeng era will be completely over, and the world will enter the prehistoric era.


    Although there are still various treasures of exotic beasts in the prehistoric era, their resources are far from comparable to those in the Hongmeng era, so generations of practitioners are often not as powerful as the ancients, and all kinds of elixir and exotic beasts have begun to disappear.


    There are even rumors that the root cause of the Dharma-ending calamity is that the Buzhou Mountain was destroyed and the aura of heaven and earth dissipated.


    Whether this rumor is true or not is unknown to Huang Chang, but as the lord of the world at this moment, Huang Chang can clearly feel that since the establishment of the Buzhou Mountain in the chaotic world, linking the world, his world is undergoing essential changes compared to before. Metamorphosis.


    After this world completely absorbs the power of the laws of the gods and completes a complete transformation, maybe even if he doesn''t need to be in this world, he can also exert a combat power comparable to that of a saint in the outside world!


    "You made a lot of money this time..."


    And just when Huang Chang felt the transformation of this world and was full of surprises, a sour voice suddenly came from one side.


    It''s the second personality!


    As Huang Chang''s heart demon, he actually has a very close connection with the chaotic world. Although he can''t dominate this world like Huang Chang, he can clearly feel the changes in this world.


    It was also because of this that after learning that Huang Chang had received such a great benefit, the second personality inevitably felt a little unwilling and resentful.


    He originally thought that the benefits he had gained were already great, but he was like a younger brother with the benefits he got from Huang Chang. Now that he has resisted Huang Chang''s "tyranny", his hope of turning himself into a master is even slimmer .


    "Don''t pretend to be good when you get cheap. If you feel dissatisfied, you can spit out the benefits you have eaten."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang curled his lips and snorted coldly.


    Although the overall benefit obtained by the second personality is not as good as him, it is relatively speaking. In fact, the benefits obtained by the second personality in this battle are already extremely amazing!


    The second personality and Huang Chang are almost two extremes. With the help of the chaotic world, Huang Shang almost devoured all the laws and powers of the gods. This is something that the second personality cannot do, even if it is forced to him, he can''t digest it. .


    But in the same way, as a heart demon, and a heart demon that has been integrated with the inheritance of the heavenly demon, the second personality''s ability to devour spiritual power is unmatched by Huang Chang. Even though Huang Chang has integrated the power of the phoenix, his soul still belongs to him in essence. Although there are many spiritual forces that can be integrated in a short period of time, there is a limit.


    But as for the second personality, he almost never refuses anyone who comes, and more than 70% of the spiritual power of the gods is almost swallowed by this guy. Although it will take some time to completely digest it, once it is completely refined and integrated The second personality who has acquired the spiritual power of the gods will definitely be able to undergo a qualitative transformation, and it is even enough to pose a huge threat to the strong saint in terms of spiritual power and evil thoughts.


    What''s more, the second personality also incorporates one-third of the law power of the goddess of hunting, making her own yin law more powerful.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after the second personality has completely digested the gains of this battle, if it does not care about the power of the chaotic world, Huang Shang may not really be this guy''s opponent in a fight.


    "You have earned so much, and you still miss me?"


    "You are still not human!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality turned pale with shock, and exaggeratedly shouted: "You can''t be a human being, at least you shouldn''t..."


    "Okay, stop playing tricks."


    Looking at the exaggerated expression of the second personality, Huang Chang rolled his eyes. He is in a good mood now and doesn''t bother to care about this guy.


    "By the way, boss, let''s discuss something."


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed to be in a good mood, the second personality immediately came over and showed a flattering smile.


    "Fast fart!"


    Huang Chang was indeed in a good mood at the moment, and the second personality helped him a lot in this battle, so he didn''t directly reject the second personality''s request.


    "Well, haven''t I been using this Japanese pirate''s small sword all the time? It''s somewhat uncomfortable, and now there are more and more enemies, and they are getting stronger and stronger. It''s time for me to update my equipment."


    While looking at Huang Chang''s expression, the second personality said cautiously: "Look, I''m different from you. Your family has a big business, and all kinds of magic weapons emerge in endlessly, but I''m just a scrap of copper, so...you see Can you give me the Longinus gun, although it is only a blade, but I think it is very easy to use, ahem."


    "I see you are thinking about farting!"


    Huang Chang refused without hesitation. Although the Longinus gun was dangerous and even devoured the Lord, its power should not be underestimated. If it weren''t for the help of this god-killing gun, they wouldn''t have been so easily killed in the first place. Injured Apollo severely, so that the three-legged Golden Crow swallowed him smoothly, completing the most critical part of the battle plan.


    Such a dangerous weapon, he only gave it to the more dangerous second personality if he had a hole in his head!


    He didn''t forget how this guy tricked himself over and over again!


    "Stingy..."


    Being rejected by Huang Chang without hesitation, the second personality couldn''t help muttering, then shrugged his shoulders, and said, "You can''t bear to give me a broken gun. You can''t let me get nothing. In this way, those Aren¡¯t the gods already dead, but they still left some broken copper and iron, you just give me these waste products, and I¡¯ll see if I can recycle them..."


    "Is this your real purpose?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang suddenly reacted, looked at the second personality with a half-smile and asked.


    From the second personality''s understanding of him, he definitely knew that he would not give the Longinus gun to this guy, but this guy still brought it up, so what he really wanted was not the Longinus gun, It is a relic of the gods of Olympus.


    Although the weapons of the gods have been damaged in the battle of the ancient gods, and almost all of them were scrapped in the battle just now, the quality and materials of these weapons are still there, whether it is Zeus'' Thunder Spear or Aegis Shield , or Athena, Apollo and their weapons and armor, even if they are scrapped, they are still invaluable.


    With the means and skills of the second personality, he must have a way to use these things to forge his own powerful magic or magic soldiers.


    "Hey, aren''t you afraid that you won''t give it..."


    Having been exposed by Huang Chang, the second personality didn''t hide anything, just said with a smile.


    "Forget it, they are all grasshoppers on the same rope. No matter what your thoughts are, at least our goals are the same now."


    Huang Chang didn''t reject the second personality again this time, but just waved his hand and said, "Take it if you want it. If you need help in forging weapons or something, you can also come to me."


    "That''s a good feeling!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the eyes of the second personality also lit up, and then quickly put away the magical weapons, armor and shields scattered on the battlefield.


    Although he doesn''t have the magical weapons in Huang Chang''s hands, these weapons of the gods are all treasures used by saints at this moment. It is a sharp weapon comparable to the innate magic weapon!


    At that time, even in the face of a strong saint, he will still have the strength to fight.


    As for how to resist Huang Chang''s "tyranny" and turn himself into a master... let''s think about it in the long run.


    Since the last time he lost so badly, coupled with the transformation of Huang Chang''s chaotic world this time, he didn''t dare to continue to die in a short time.


    PS: The second update is here, take a break, and continue to code when you get home from get off work, okay, I love you!

 Chapter 3624

    Gotham, Wayne Manor.


    "Master, is this necessary?"


    In Wayne Manor, Alfred, who is known as the butler by most players and DC fans, is handing a cup of freshly brewed hot coffee to Batman. Although his demeanor and movements are still elegant and calm, there is an unavoidable smile on his brow. A little worry: "Aren''t they your future allies?"


    "Allies today can also be enemies later."


    Batman took the coffee, took a sip slowly, a little blood appeared on his pale face, and his eyes were extremely serious: "They are all existences beyond human beings, and their power is a threat to human beings. I do not deny that they are our allies now, I recognize their integrity and courage, but people change..."


    "What''s more, there is a guy among these people who I can''t see through..."


    He looked a little tired, and even had some dark circles under his eyes. This was because he hadn''t had a good rest these days, but seized the time to transform the entire Wayne Manor into a heavily guarded super fortress with explosive force values.


    And it is worth mentioning that this kind of "force" is more aimed at the inside of the manor, not the outside.


    To put it bluntly, the preparations he made were aimed at the coming Huang Shang and the others. Once Huang Shang and the others showed any signs of misbehavior, he would use these arranged things to deal with them.


    Of course, even though Batman has been running Wayne Manor for a long time before this, making Wayne Manor have a strong combat power, but it is generally impossible to complete all these transformations in just three days. Impossible task, not to mention the manpower and technical factors for modification, the most high-tech weapons and equipment from all over the world cannot be assembled in just three days.


    However, the master has the ability to make money, and the device that usually needs to be queued for at least several weeks or months to get it was immediately airlifted over under the direct ten-fold price increase of the master, and finally made a lot of arrangements in time.


    "Alfred, you can go to the shelter for a while later."


    After drinking a cup of coffee and looking at the data graphs of various devices on the computer, Bruce Wayne suddenly said to Alfred: "These people are too dangerous. Although theoretically they cannot do anything, but once they do , I''m worried that I won''t be able to take care of you."


    "No!"


    However, when he heard Batman''s words, Alfred shook his head and said with a gentle smile: "How can the dignified Wayne family let the master do such a vulgar thing as welcoming guests? If that kind of thing really happens, That was my resignation."


    "The glory of the Wayne family cannot tolerate any flaws."


    Speaking of this, Alfred paused slightly, and then continued: "And things may not be so bad, are they?"


    "I hope so..."


    Bruce Wayne knew his old housekeeper well, and knew that since the other party moved out of the Wayne family''s glory, it would be useless to persuade him, so he could only sigh, then glanced at the time, and said: "Calculating the time, they should arrive at any time."


    However, what Bruce Wayne didn''t know was that Huang Chang had arrived at this moment!


    Even in the core of his Wayne Manor - the Bat Base!


    "No matter which world Batman has, his hobbies seem to be the same..."


    In the bat base, Huang Chang, who used secret techniques to hide himself from various detection measures, looked at the various bat suits and equipment around him, and curled his lips: "It''s really worthless..."


    "Let me see, what is the difference between the bat host in this world and the bat host in that world..."


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Jarvis..."


    "I am here, sir, and Jarvis is at your service."


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a set of silver and white battle armor with wings growing on the back, a little bit of luster shining all over, and an eyeball-shaped reactor inlaid on the chest appeared beside Huang Chang.


    This is Jarvis who has completed self-evolution and upgrade!


    After merging countless treasures of heaven and earth, and even combining the magical knowledge of Taoism and the Marvel world, Jarvis completely transformed the armor. At this moment, this armor is more like the "Supreme Warlock Warrior" mentioned in the comics. "A" is a fusion creation of Taoism, spells and technology.


    This set of armor is essentially composed of nano-molecules made of vibrating gold, coupled with the double amplification of Taoism and magic, it has extremely powerful defense and power absorption power, and can also absorb these powers and its own power Reserve, and display these powers in the form of Taoism, spells, or technological laser weapons.


    To put it simply, this is a set of armor that can cast Taoism and spells, and it is extremely powerful even in close combat, because Jarvis, with the theme of "system", has also inherited various "Tao Cang" of Taoism and even Martial arts, coupled with the flexibility of the armor possessed by nanotechnology, it is no exaggeration to say that this set of armor itself is a master of martial arts!


    This armor is almost perfect!


    In terms of technology, after the fusion system, Jarvis, and even the Batman technology in Huang Chang''s world, the Atlantis technology in this world, and some Apocalypse technologies that have been successfully deciphered, Jarvis'' technology The ability has completely crushed the entire earth, reaching an unprecedented height!


    "Help me crack the bat host, copy the data, and leave a subroutine, I want to know every move of Batman."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang suddenly smiled and said, "Also, help me steal some money from Wayne Enterprises. Anyway, he has so much money, it''s not bad for me to help him spend some money... Well, remember to leave a loophole and point to troublemakers." On the ghost side, if Bruce Wayne finds out, it can be regarded as a pavement for the next plan to deal with troublemakers."


    "Yes Master!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jarvis nodded, put his right hand on the bat host, and then his fingertips began to melt, and a little bit of nano-metal melted into the bat host like a liquid, and began to copy all the data in the bat host.


    At the same time, due to the connection between the system and Huang Shang, these copied data also appeared in Huang Shang''s mind.


    Just seeing these materials, the corners of Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "Super alloy cage, high voltage electromagnetic shock, sonic weapon..."


    "Poison Ivy''s neurotoxin..."


    "High temperature flame..."


    "Strong acid, Freezing Man''s freezing weapon..."


    "Hypnotic gas..."


    "There are also small nuclear weapons buried under the base..."


    Looking at the various weapons that Batman had arranged in Wayne Manor, especially those aimed at the inside of the manor, and even specifically at the meeting hall, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched subconsciously at this moment even though Huang Chang had been prepared.


    It was obviously the first alliance meeting, but under Batman''s operation, it turned into a super grand banquet!


    Those who didn''t know thought that Batman specially set up these traps to ambush them and kill them!


    Well, it''s Batman!


    PS: I have nothing to do in the afternoon, I will write the third update first, go home, have dinner and rest before breaking out, love you all!

 Chapter 3625

    For Batman''s series of operations, other people may be surprised or angry, but as a veteran DC fan, Huang Shang said that this is just Batman''s routine operation.


    He is not interested in these arrangements made by Batman, after all, these things are difficult to threaten him, what he is curious about is what he thinks about his mysterious "doctor" Batman.


    And soon, he found relevant information in the database of the bat host.


    It''s just that when he saw the information, his face darkened slightly.


    In the data notes of the bat host, he was marked as "extremely dangerous" by Batman, and even the comprehensive danger was almost on par with "Superman", far surpassing well-known superheroes such as Neptune, Green Lantern and Wonder Woman.


    Even most of the villains are under him, only Calamity can be tied with him.


    This is too much!


    Obviously he is a superhero, and he has saved the world twice in a row!


    But then, when Huang Chang saw the "marking" of the follow-up information, his expression became a little embarrassed.


    Because in Bruce Wayne''s view, although Huang Chang did save the world twice, and has not done any bad things so far, at least there is no evidence left, but Huang Chang''s origin is too mysterious, even Mysterious to the point of disturbing!


    He conducted a worldwide investigation based on Huang Chang''s appearance, but found almost nothing. There was even no evidence of Huang Chang''s consumption. At the same time, no photos of Huang Chang had been captured by any camera before this.


    This "doctor" seemed to pop out of a stone!


    Moreover, the timing of Huang Chang''s appearance was so coincidental that even the two world crises were related to the same mysterious "disaster", which made Bruce Wayne, who was suffering from the late stage of "persecution delusion", subconsciously refer to "doctor" Linked to the equally powerful and equally mysterious "Calamity".


    Although until now, he didn''t have any evidence to prove that the "doctor" was related to the "disaster", but when did the master need proof? Even if Superman is so majestic, didn''t Bruce Wayne hide a warehouse of kryptonite weapons in the base?


    Aquaman is so tough, Bruce Wayne invented the "super sponge" just in case?


    In the comics, it is not once or twice that the old man destroys the Justice League.


    Not to mention such a mysterious "doctor"?


    In Batman''s view, Huang Chang is even more dangerous than Superman. Although Superman looks more powerful than Huang Chang, at least Superman''s life trajectory is clear, and he also knows that Superman''s identity is Clark Kent. For example, a person who hides himself for a day and saves others silently is controllable in terms of risk.


    But people like Huang Chang are undoubtedly uncontrollable, dangerous elements full of variables!


    Even in Bruce Wayne''s follow-up plan, there are a series of temptations against Huang Shang and various corresponding follow-up precautions. At the same time, he is also intensively collecting information about Huang Shang and trying to make corresponding countermeasures measure.


    Just like the sound wave weapon and mental shock device he installed in the base, they were designed to restrain Huang Chang''s powerful mental power, but he couldn''t guarantee the effect.


    At the same time, under the worst-case scenario, Bruce Wayne also made a series of reasoning and predictions. Among them, Huang Shang and Calamity were in the same group, in order for the two to cooperate to destroy the world and even rule the world. The world guessed that Huang Chang''s proposal to establish the Justice League was also very likely to break into them and find their flaws.


    "..."


    Seeing this, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly.


    Worthy of being the number one detective in the DC world, he is really accurate.


    However, he didn''t care much about these things. Although Batman was very suspicious, he was a man of evidence, so as long as he didn''t show his flaws, even if Batman had doubts about him, he couldn''t do anything to him.


    What''s more, in the Justice League, Superman is a tough guy, The Flash is a joker, Aquaman is his big fan, and Green Lantern is an idiot. There is Jarvis on the steel bone to deal with, nothing to fear, the only smarter Mars Hunter and Wonder Woman are not as suspicious as Batman at all, and Wonder Woman is extremely emotional and easy to use.


    In this case, as long as he fought side by side with these people a few times and gained their trust, once the troublemakers popped out, wouldn''t they be afraid that they wouldn''t swarm up and start a gang fight?


    Besides, Huang Chang has a clever plan on how to deal with Batman!


    Although Batman is cruel and ruthless to men, he has never been to women. Although this guy looks like a decent gentleman, in fact he has many weaknesses.


    Otherwise, how to explain that every time the male villains in the comics are violently run away by Batman and then captured, but it is the turn of female villains like Catwoman to take advantage of Batman''s "carelessness" and "slip away"?


    Admit it, Bruce Wayne, the Playboy persona isn''t a disguise at all, it''s who you are!


    Afterwards, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, his body moved, and he disappeared without a trace with Jarvis, leaving only the bat mainframe that Jarvis had planted the program still running.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next day, just after dawn, which is the third day agreed by everyone, Huang Chang came to Wayne Manor, and led by "The Butler" Alfred to the deepest meeting hall of the manor, and met Batman has been waiting here for a long time.


    At this moment, Batman is still wearing a combat uniform with a serious look on his face. Coupled with the various weapons and devices hidden around the chamber, one has to wonder whether Batman will jump out hundreds of swordsmen with a single order. Hacked him to death.


    "You are punctual, doctor."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s arrival, Batman still said in a deep voice like that of advanced throat cancer: "It seems that you can''t wait to join the Justice League, can you?"


    "That''s right, because the sooner the Justice League is formed, the more unnecessary casualties can be avoided as much as possible."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, sat in a relaxed position, took the black tea from Alfred, and smiled slightly: "Thank you..."


    As expected of a housekeeper, I saw him arranging some things before, but now he brings a cup of black tea that is just right. Is this a kind of superpower?


    As a senior DC fan and a master fan, although Huang Chang has also been in contact with Batman in his world, after all, it is the Batman in the last days, which is completely different from the "original" Batman in front of him, so this also makes him feel that he is a Batman. Full of novelty, thoughts also become a little jumpy.


    "Have you foreseen some disaster?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman''s expression darkened, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    Although he still doesn''t trust Huang Chang, and even suspects that Huang Chang has something to do with the disaster, at least so far, Huang Chang''s "prophecy" is correct!


    If we talk about the arrival of the devil in Los Angeles and the war between the sea people and the land, we can use the "doctor" and "disaster" to know each other and push for explanations secretly, but he never told anyone about his idea of ??forming the Justice League. So how did this mysterious "doctor" know?


    Even got the name right?


    So he had to admit that the "doctor"''s prediction was very likely to be true!


    It is also because of this that he is also worried about the upcoming disaster, after all, the previous two disasters were world-killing.


    The Battle of Los Angeles was okay, it was said to be related to gods and demons, and finally the legendary heaven also appeared, and revived the dead, saving everything, resulting in no major casualties in Los Angeles, and even took this opportunity The wave of popularity has made Los Angeles the latest "miracle" city, which has welcomed countless tourists, greatly stimulated the economy of Los Angeles, and made other surrounding cities jealous.


    But the situation in the battle of the seamen is completely different. Although the final war was stopped by the sea king holding the sea king''s trident, the previous rounds of attacks on the seabed have destroyed hundreds of military bases around the world and caused countless deaths. The casualties of millions of people, and even the displacement of tens of millions of people, have not been dealt with yet, which can be called a global shock.


    If the next disaster is of the same magnitude, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Indeed, it is really appropriate to use some two words to describe it."


    "I can only say that this year the earth is unfavorable and full of disasters."


    "Otherwise I wouldn''t have come here to find you."


    Hearing Batman''s words, Huang Chang sighed for a long time: "However, let''s wait until everyone is here to talk about these things. As members of the Justice League, they have the right to know these things in the first place."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang drank the lipstick tea and said with a smile: "Before this, let me enjoy a few minutes of peace as much as possible and talk about something relaxing. By the way, the black tea here is really good... Also, Bruce, doesn''t your throat hurt when you keep talking in that tone?"


    "???"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman was stunned!


    What the hell!


    I ask you what the world disaster is, and you ask me if my throat hurts?


    Is this doctor mentally ill?


    But now that he can''t figure out Huang Chang''s background, Batman can only deal with it a few words. He gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "I''m used to it..."


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then asked: "I still don''t understand. Although you usually wear a mask, most of your face is exposed. Why does no one know your identity?"


    "After all, you have this height and physique, and you have so much money to make so many equipment, and you are resident in Gotham, most people can guess it''s you, right?"


    "This is what I''ve always wanted to complain about. We Huaxia people would choose to wear masks if we wanted to hide our identities. We would cover our heads with only one eye exposed. Why do you only wear blindfolds if you want to hide your identities... "


    "It''s not scientific!"


    This is the biggest doubt in Huang Chang''s mind. Leaving aside those fans of Batman, such as the Joker, Penguin, etc., they may not reveal Batman''s identity because they "love" him, but how can ordinary people take so long? No way to discover Batman''s identity?


    It''s impossible for everyone in Gotham to be blind!


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman was silent again, speechless.


    To be honest, he didn''t understand why this happened!


    Just like people in the Marvel world next door will never understand why there is an old man named Stan Lee who can travel to various places in the universe at will in various identities, and has never been suspected.


    After a long time, I don''t know if it was the will of the DC universe, Batman spit out an unbelievable sentence in Huang Chang: "What am I, isn''t the Superman of Metropolis going too far?"


    Speaking of this, an indignant expression appeared on Batman''s face: "Clark Kent usually only wears a pair of glasses and no one finds out his identity? This is outrageous, okay?"


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang was shocked.


    Listen, is this something Batman can say?


    But having said that, it is true. The setting that Superman can hide his identity by wearing a pair of glasses is really making people complain. The sand sculpture Green Lantern in the seaside city next door is wearing an eye patch, and the whole person is green. Isn¡¯t it still recognized by his girlfriend at a glance? Out.


    No wonder the protagonist in "Ready Player One" wears the same glasses as Superman to hide himself perfectly. Is this a treasure of the law of cause and effect?


    Maybe you can steal it and try it later?


    But the next moment, Huang Chang was startled and didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    With Batman''s character, it is absolutely impossible to make such complaints in front of a strange and dangerous person, let alone show that kind of indignant expression, so it is very likely that it is Paradise of the Heavens, or even DC''s big universe The will influenced this guy to make him spit out this sentence.


    If he keeps complaining and questioning in this regard, it may cause some unpredictable variables, and it is not impossible to restart the universe out of thin air!


    After all, this is the DC world, and restarting or something is simply commonplace, even if you don''t sacrifice the Flash.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang swallowed, changed the subject, and said with a dry smile: "I don''t know why those guys haven''t arrived yet, they are obviously faster than the other, but they are slower than me..."


    "Or is it because they are so fast that they all like to get stuck on time?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but said: "Also, Bruce, it''s purely a personal suggestion. If you want to make any layout in the future, it''s best to add some lead to the wall, otherwise Clark''s see-through eyes can completely see it." to these things you keep behind the walls..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders: "Although these things are useless to him, it''s still embarrassing to be seen, and it''s not good if you accidentally trigger and accidentally injure others, especially the nuclear bomb under the base... Are you sure you don''t want to destroy the whole of Gotham?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman''s face changed suddenly!


    He never expected that the arrangements he had made in secret would be revealed by Huang Chang!


    Even the nuclear bomb that he was buried deep under Wayne Manor as the last deterrent was actually known by this guy!


    This mysterious doctor is even scarier than he imagined!


    He had to reassess how dangerous this guy was!


    PS: The fourth more two-in-one chapter is presented, today more than 10,000 words burst out, full of sincerity, yum!

 Chapter 3626

    "Take it easy, Bruce, I''m not as bad as you think..."


    "I have no malice towards you, in fact I''m still your fan..."


    Seeing Batman''s complexion changed drastically, Huang Chang smiled easily, and then he was about to say something, but as if he suddenly noticed something, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: "Finally someone is here... ..."


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, little arcs appeared out of thin air, and a figure in red tights appeared directly in the conference hall, but then he was tripped by something, and the whole person moved forward at an extremely fast speed It flew away, and then with a bang, it hit the wall with its face, and slowly slid to the ground.


    "it hurts¡­¡­"


    The next moment, under the violent collision that normal people would probably knock out their brains, that figure just stood up holding his nose, and let out a muffled groan in his nasal cavity.


    It wasn''t until then that Huang Chang could clearly see what the visitor looked like!


    This is a boy with brown hair who looks quite young. The boy looks handsome, his temperament looks a bit jumpy and sunny, and his figure is also very well-proportioned, but at the moment he is covering his nose, and his tearful appearance looks a little embarrassed and funny.


    The Flash, Barry Allen!


    "Finally found you guys, this place is really big, I''ve been wandering around for a long time..."


    While rubbing his red nose, Flash said excitedly: "Is this our secret base from now on? This is really great. I like this place."


    "..."


    Seeing the funny look of The Flash, the corners of Batman''s eyes twitched slightly.


    In the bat host, the threat factor of The Flash is very small. Firstly, Barry Allen has a clear net worth, and his character is...pure, so he can''t do any bad things. Secondly, this guy needs to run faster and be stronger. Besides, there seems to be no other special place.


    But the next moment, Batman suddenly reacted, his pupils shrank slightly: "You said you''ve been here for a long time?"


    You must know that Barry Allen appeared directly here, not brought here by Alfred like Huang Chang!


    Combined with this guy, wouldn''t it be...


    "Yeah, I saw that the door was open, so I came in to find you..."


    Barry Allen took it for granted, and at the same time said in admiration: "But your place is really big, and there are twists and turns everywhere in it. It took me a lot of time to find it..."


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Barry Allen''s natural appearance, Batman was even more shocked.


    He knew that The Flash was very fast, but now it seemed that the speed had exceeded his imagination!


    You must know that his base is full of various detection devices and even automatic defense devices, but Flash can roam the entire Wayne Manor without disturbing any devices, and even found this place. horrible!


    More importantly, the room here is closed, so how did this kid get in?


    "Don''t be so surprised. Barry''s speed has reached an extreme. He can even pass through all obstacles through high-frequency vibrations. Let alone a door, he can easily pass through even a huge alloy wall."


    "Those defensive measures in Wayne Manor are almost useless to Barry."


    At this moment, Huang Chang explained with a smile: "He is not bad. When his ability grows further in the future, he can even travel through time. This is truly terrifying."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stretched out his hand to the Flash who also looked confused, and said, "Barry, nice to meet you, you can call me doctor!"


    "doctor?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Flash immediately reacted, and said with surprise on his face: "Are you the legendary hero who prevented the Los Angeles disaster and the submarine war?"


    "Nice to meet you, you''ve been too popular recently, I even regard you as my fan, no, I''m your idol, damn it, forgive me, I talk nonsense when I''m nervous..."


    Hearing that Huang Chang revealed his identity, The Flash showed surprise. After all, he was still a young man, and he couldn''t help being excited in front of a legendary superhero like Huang Shang.


    "..."


    Seeing Flash so excited, as if seeing an idol, Batman fell silent.


    He remembered that when he took the initiative to find Barry before, this guy also looked like this, and it made him feel a little proud for no reason.


    But now it seems that this guy treats everyone like this!


    This little bastard...


    "My lord, here comes Clark Kent!"


    At this moment, the door of the meeting room opened, and Alfred walked in with Superman.


    It''s just that unlike Flash and Batman in battle suits, Superman is now wearing a suit with a pair of eyes, just like a life outfit.


    "Um, am I wearing the wrong clothes?"


    Looking at the Flash and Batman in battle suits, Superman was slightly taken aback: "How about I change clothes and come back?"


    "No, you can wear whatever you want..."


    Batman shook his head, then glanced at Huang Chang, who was wearing a suit not far away, and said, "Doesn''t the doctor also wear a suit..."


    "He also wore this at the bottom of the sea last time, as if this was his battle suit."


    Clark Kent was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "Doctor, we meet again!"


    "Yeah, it looks like you''re in a good mood these days."


    Looking at the relaxed smile on Clark Kent''s face, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then said to the Flash at the side: "Come on, let me introduce you, Barry Allen, the Flash, from Central City, is characterized by running very fast. Clark Kent, Metropolis, Superman."


    "Super super super super..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s introduction, Flash stuttered, and the hand that reached out trembled slightly.


    "Finish your words, otherwise in China, you will be beaten for speaking like this."


    Looking at The Flash''s bewildered look, Huang Chang said with a smile.


    "Sorry, I''m so excited, Superman, I''m your idol, no, you''re my fan, damn it, it''s like this again!"


    Barry also reacted at this moment, and swallowed: "You understand what I mean!"


    "Relax, I''m just Superman, and I don''t know how to eat people."


    Seeing Barry''s nervous look, Superman smiled slightly.


    As Huang Chang said, after knowing that he is not the only extraordinary person in this world, Superman has indeed been in a good mood these few days.


    After all, before this, he had hardly encountered other people of the same kind, and he had heard rumors about Supergirl, but he had never been able to meet them because of fate. To meet so many "heterogeneous" at this moment, the innate feeling in his heart The feeling of loneliness that came to me has also been weakened a lot.


    As for the comrades-in-arms he will meet next, he has always been full of expectations in his heart.


    He has fought alone for too long!


    Then, he turned his head again and asked curiously to Huang Chang: "Doctor, before we parted last time, you said you had news to tell me, can you tell me now?"


    "We can talk about it when everyone else is here. After all, this is a major matter that concerns the safety of the entire planet."


    Huang Chang didn''t say it directly, but said suddenly: "If you calculate the time, the others should be arriving soon."


    And at this moment, the central screen in the meeting room lit up, and in the monitoring screen on the screen, several figures could be seen coming together and arriving in front of Wayne Manor.


    It was none other than the rest of the Justice League¡ªWonder Woman, Aquaman, Cyborg, Green Lantern, and Martian Manhunter!


    "Is this also your prophecy?"


    Seeing this scene, Batman was startled and asked Huang Chang.


    "This is not a prediction, it''s just a coincidence."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "In our Chinese language, this is called Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive."


    Afterwards, he laughed: "Okay, let''s call everyone in first, it''s time to talk about serious business."


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3627

    Not long after, in the central meeting hall of Wayne Manor, Wonder Woman and others gathered together with Huang Chang and others.


    So far, all the members of the Justice League have arrived.


    Seeing everyone in the field, Huang Chang, who is a veteran DC fan, also inexplicably felt a sense of participating in a major historical event, and his heart was also a little excited and joyful.


    It¡¯s just that among the people in the arena, only Barry Allen and Clark Kent are in the same mood as him. After all, the former has met various idols and gods, and there is a kind of excitement and freshness of being a newcomer to a group of gods or a husky to a pack of wolves. , while the latter saw so many of the same kind, especially after seeing the alien Martian Manhunter, the feeling of loneliness in his heart was further weakened.


    It''s a great feeling to know so many big brothers/same kind!


    Flash, Superman, happy jpg!


    But except for the three of them, the mood of the others was not very good. Even Tiehanhan Haiwang looked a little dignified at the moment, and Diana didn''t even see her usual smile.


    Batman is as bitter and bitter as ever, but the Martian Manhunter on the side is silent. Green Lantern also maintains a serious look when he sees that the atmosphere is a bit dignified. His face was even more gloomy.


    After all, no matter who changed from a young man in prime of life to a half-human, half-mechanical monster, his mood would definitely not be much better.


    "Doctor, something serious happened!"


    Not long after entering the conference room, the impatient Sea King ignored the others, directly took out the Sea King Trident, and said anxiously to Huang Chang: "I don''t know why, the power of the Sea King Trident suddenly weakened a lot, although I can still control the sea, but the feeling of omnipotence is gone!"


    "It''s not just the Sea Emperor Trident, the situation on my side is the same."


    At the same time, Diana also said with a solemn expression: "The treasures bestowed on me by the gods have all declined in ability, and I asked Arthur, including the Sea Emperor Trident, these god-given things are all At the same time, that is, the mutation that happened yesterday."


    Speaking of this, Diana took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Besides, the gods have also lost all responses. I suspect that something major has happened!"


    The reason why they told Huang Chang about this at the first time was that Huang Chang had formed an image of "knowing everything" in their eyes. From their point of view, Huang Chang might know the truth behind the weakening of the artifact''s power. what is the reason.


    "I thought what happened to make you all make such a fuss, but it turned out to be this..."


    However, upon hearing Neptune and Diana''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal, at least it''s a good thing for the earth."


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present immediately became interested, even Batman showed curiosity.


    "know a little¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and said with a relaxed face: "Not long ago, the gods of Olympus, who had been silent for thousands of years due to internal strife, fought a decisive battle with each other again, and finally ended in a result of both. The gods of Lympus have all fallen, and these artifacts forged by the gods and containing the power of the gods will naturally be affected to a certain extent."


    "What, the gods have fallen?"


    Hearing these words, everyone present was shocked, especially Diana.


    She grew up on Paradise Island, and the education she received was how powerful the gods are, how immortal and omnipotent they are, and because of this, knowing that the gods have all fallen at this moment, her heart is also full of shock.


    "Nothing is immortal, and neither are gods."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "And the fall of the gods is not necessarily a bad thing for human beings. If the gods are too powerful, they will treat people as slaves or even ants, and if they are not satisfied, they will be punished by the gods. Even they will make human beings suffer for their own selfishness, you should know this best, Diana, after all, you have defeated Ares."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Now that the gods have fallen, human beings have one less potential threat, which is a good thing for human beings."


    "But why is it this time! If those terrible enemies come again, without the help of the gods, can we still defeat each other?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman suddenly asked anxiously: "After I returned to Paradise Island, I checked the relevant records. In the records, those enemies are far more powerful than we imagined. Now that the gods have fallen, Atlanta The Teese Empire is silent, and Paradise Island has been banned for thousands of years, how can we deal with those threats under such circumstances?"


    "Even if the gods haven''t fallen, with the state of the gods after the civil war, they won''t be of much help in this war."


    "If they were really that powerful and omnipotent, they wouldn''t have been dormant for so many years."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Besides, human beings today are not what they used to be. Gods may not be needed to defeat the enemy. Besides, without the gods, we have other helpers..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the Green Lantern who was wearing a green uniform and a green eyepatch.


    The Green Lantern, Hal Jordan, was lucky enough to get the Lantern Ring, a lucky one with powerful abilities!


    But when he saw the face that was almost the same as Deadpool, Huang Chang touched his waist subconsciously, feeling the urge to pull out his gun and blow the guy''s head.


    There''s no way, after getting along with the sand sculpture Deadpool for a long time, this has almost become his instinctive reaction.


    "Murderous..."


    At the same time, the Green Lantern, that is, Hal Jordan, was startled and looked around in a daze, as if looking for the source of the murderous intent.


    "In that war of old, we had other allies besides the gods, the Atlanteans, the Amazons, and the humans."


    Seeing Green Lantern''s stupid look of looking around, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, suppressing the urge to shoot, and said, "That''s the Green Lantern Corps!"


    "You know the Green Lantern Corps?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hal Jordan showed surprise.


    After all, he also got the "Light Ring" inheritance of the Green Lantern Corps by chance. In his opinion, there should be few people in the world who know about the Green Lantern Corps except him, but it seems that this is not the case now.


    "I know more than you think, Hal, don''t think that you are a qualified Green Lantern Warrior if you get the Lantern Ring, you are still too young."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But having said that, you are a crucial link in fighting against the next threat... No, to be precise, the Green Lantern Corps behind you is a crucial link."


    "I may not be able to call those guys..."


    Hal Jordan shook his head and said: "They don''t seem to care much about the affairs of the earth, and even in some of them, the people on earth are too ignorant, backward and selfish, they don''t want to deal with us, and they don''t care about this place. .¡±


    The Green Lantern Corps is known as the most powerful civilization and legion in the universe, and has always regarded itself as the boss of the universe, so it really doesn¡¯t care much about this small place on the earth. Even if it is recognized by the Lantern Ring, Hal Jordan is just one of the Green Lantern Corps Little transparency, no right to speak.


    "That''s because they don''t know who our enemy is yet."


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said: "If they know what kind of enemy we will face, I believe they will definitely send reinforcements to help us fight against this enemy!"


    Speaking of this, a trace of confidence appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "Because this is not only a threat to our earth, but also the biggest enemy of the Green Lantern Corps all along!"


    "Because our enemy will be the strongest existence from Apocalypse - Darkseid!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3628

    "Apocalypse, Darkseid?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was at a loss, but Green Lantern''s face changed drastically, and he exclaimed: "Are you sure our opponent is him? Then we are not finished!"


    "Do you know what Apocalypse and Darkseid are?"


    Seeing the shocked appearance of Green Lantern, Batman''s expression froze, and he couldn''t help asking: "Is the other party very powerful?"


    Compared with the mysterious and unpredictable "doctor" who may be related to disasters, he believes in the innocent Green Lantern who is just a little bit of a fake.


    After all, according to the information he collected, Green Lantern was a good person before he became a superhero, and he had a girlfriend who loved her very much. Now even if he became a superhero, he has no dark history. As her girlfriend''s weakness, this guy''s risk factor is much smaller than the "doctor".


    "It''s more than knowing, it''s simply a long-known name."


    Hal Jordan said with a bitter face: "That is the most terrifying villain in the universe, and also the biggest and most dangerous enemy of the Green Lantern Corps. The loss is much greater.¡±


    "As I said, the Green Lantern Corps is the most powerful civilization in the universe. It can make it suffer repeatedly, and even treat it as a big enemy. Even knowing where the opponent is, they don''t dare to attack rashly. You can imagine Apocalypse and How terrifying Darkseid is!"


    "If the entire universe is divided into black and white, and the Green Lantern Corps is the white part, Qixing and Darkseid will be the eternal darkness in the universe that day!"


    Speaking of this, Hal Jordan paused slightly, and then continued: "People like me, the Green Lantern Corps has a total of more than 7,200 members, and there are also huge affiliated legions, but even so, they still take Apocalypse and Darkseid have nothing to do... Do you think our mere earth can stop this guy?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Hearing Hal Jordan''s words, Batman said subconsciously: "If that Darkseid is really so powerful, how could he return home without a feather on Earth?"


    He instinctively didn''t want to believe Hal Jordan''s words, because if these words were true, it would only bring them endless despair!


    Facing such a terrifying enemy, he didn''t even see half a chance of winning!


    "That''s because Darkseid was underage at the time!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "I''ll do the math, the last time Darkseid invaded, the age of the earthlings should be less than eight years old, so I can only say that the last time the gods All they had to beat was a Boy Scout out for a thrill with a treasure."


    "But now... it is unfortunate to tell you that Darkseid is now the most terrifying powerhouse in the entire universe!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "That''s why I said, even if there are gods participating in the battle, the power of the earth may not necessarily be the opponent of Darkseid!"


    "No matter how strong he is, he will definitely have weaknesses!"


    Batman took a deep breath, stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "Since you can predict the future, you must know how we will defeat him in the future!"


    "Sorry, we in the future didn''t defeat Darkseid..."


    But the next moment, what Huang Chang said made everyone fall into deep despair.


    "You mean..."


    "We failed?"


    Batman swallowed, and asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t want to believe this result. He had to know that the people in this room almost represented the strongest military force on the earth, and when everyone joined forces, the complementary strength reached an unimaginable level.


    But if he lost in this way, it would be difficult for him to imagine any other way to win.


    "No, we didn''t fail either."


    In the eyes of everyone desperate but hopeful, even looking at the last straw, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "Because Darkseid''s body never came, at least it won''t come this time."


    "The failure on the earth in ancient times left an indelible shadow on the young Dakseid, and it also taught him to grow up, so before he was sure that the earth did not threaten his power, he would not The one who hastily descended the body onto the earth."


    "The good news is that as long as we can defeat Darkseid''s subordinates, there is a high probability that Darkseid will choose to wait a little longer, and we won''t even face their avatars."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "The bad news is that Darkseid will not give up on the earth. Even if we can make him wait this time, he can''t wait forever. So we Let the Green Lantern Corps believe that Darkseid is bound to win the earth, and then use the power of the Green Lantern Corps to contain Darkseid and buy us time."


    "Although thank you for providing so much information, can you please stop splitting a paragraph into two paragraphs in the future?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s tense nerves were temporarily relaxed, and Batman even gritted his teeth and said, "This is not fun¡ªdoctor!"


    "I thought it would be humorous."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and laughed.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s smiling face, although Batman was a little upset, he also unknowingly relaxed a little.


    Because if the future is really full of despair, then it is impossible for the doctor to laugh.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the doctor is a member of Darkseid or other villains. In this case, he can naturally laugh.


    But Batman didn''t dare to think that way, because if the worst guess came true, what awaited them would be endless darkness and despair.


    "I see. If what you said is true, then the Green Lantern Corps will definitely not allow Darkseid''s plot to succeed."


    At the same time, Hal Jordan also nodded, with green light shining slightly all over his body, and said in a deep voice: "Then I will ask the Green Lantern Corps for help now, and let them send someone to help us!"


    "No, no, no, don''t let them send someone over!"


    But when he heard Hal Jordan''s words, Huang Chang was startled and stopped him immediately.


    You must know that in the DC world, the Green Lantern Corps is famous for being a pile of shit and a sky full of stars. Once the Green Lantern Corps has a crowd, the result of waiting for them is almost doomed to be wiped out, so there is another saying in the DC fan group, which is called-"The green light passes three times and the group will be destroyed."


    Call reinforcements from the Green Lantern Corps to Earth?


    What a joke!


    What about the Green Lantern Corps? Don''t you have any points in your mind?


    If that''s the case, then under the action of the will of the universe, maybe Dakseid''s body will come directly, giving them a wave of destruction!


    This flag cannot stand!


    "Um?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s nervous look, not only Hal Jordan, but also everyone present showed doubts.


    You must know that Huang Chang has never seen Huang Chang so nervous when talking about Darkseid and Apocalypse before. Could there be something hidden in it?


    "The strength of the Green Lantern Corps is good, but have you ever thought about how many Green Lantern Warriors it takes to be able to withstand the army of Apocalypse and Darkseid?"


    "Five hundred? One thousand? Or more?"


    "But if it can''t be stopped, will so many Green Lantern Warriors attract Darkseid''s body to descend, and then the earth will suffer together?"


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled looks, Huang Chang sighed, with a solemn and stern expression: "Although this kind of thing may not happen, if it happens, it will be a real doomsday disaster for the earth, so we must not gamble. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "My suggestion is that there is Hal on the earth, you are a Green Lantern Warrior, and the Green Lantern Corps can contain Apocalypse and Darkseid in the universe. Power. With the Green Lantern Corps watching, Darkseid dare not easily use all his power on the earth, which can also greatly reduce the pressure we are under."


    "That''s true..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s explanation, Hal Jordan nodded thoughtfully, and everyone else understood.


    Afterwards, Hal Jordan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, I''ll contact the Green Lantern Corps immediately, but it will take a little time, I hope it will be in time!"


    "It''s a matter of great importance, so I''ll take the first step!"


    "You must hold on until I come back!"


    After the words fell, the impatient Hal Jordan didn''t have any nonsense, so he directly activated the power of the lantern ring, turned into a green light, rushed out of the door at an astonishing speed, and then the green light turned into a huge aircraft soaring into the sky And rose, went straight to the sky, and finally disappeared into the sky.


    "This guy walks pretty fast..."


    Looking at the green spaceship disappearing into the sky at an extremely fast speed in the monitoring screen, Huang Chang couldn''t help muttering: "Although he has the same face as an elder, this street rusher is much more reliable than Deadpool..."


    Maybe it''s because this guy is not so shaky, that''s why he hit the street?


    "Deadpool? Who is that?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s muttering, Bruce Wayne, who had been observing Huang Chang, moved his ears and asked suddenly.


    "A sand sculpture, nothing to mention."


    Huang Chang waved his hand, not wanting to mention the sand sculpture, and then continued: "Hal is now looking for the help of the Green Lantern Corps, and it is time for us to make more preparations to meet the threats from Apocalypse and Darkseid."


    "Now there is good news and bad news for everyone."


    "The good news is that Apocalypse is very far away from the earth. If the three mother boxes are not gathered together to open the explosion channel, then the army of Apocalypse and Darkseid himself cannot easily descend on the earth."


    "After all, Apocalypse is Darkseid''s hometown. If he takes too long to cross the starry sky to come to Earth, then once someone takes the opportunity to cut off his back and destroy the unguarded Apocalypse, it will be a loss to him." It''s too big."


    "Don''t forget, although Darkseid is powerful, he also has many enemies, and the Green Lantern Corps is just one of them."


    "The bad news is that among the three mother boxes, the mother box belonging to Atlantis has been taken away by the super villain Calamity, and the whereabouts of the mother box belonging to humans is also unknown. Now only the last mother box is in the hands of the Amazons. , once this last mother box is lost, then we will become very passive!"


    "Even Darkseid can open the sonic channel directly from the Apocalypse, bringing the earth into the attack range of the Apocalypse. At that time, we have almost no hope of winning."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious, and he looked at Diana and said in a deep voice: "So Diana, the last mother box, must not be lost!"


    "Don''t worry, we put the last mother box in the most secretive and most heavily guarded place on Paradise Island!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman showed a trace of confidence: "There are the most elite Amazon warriors guarding it, no one can get it easily!"


    "..."


    However, after hearing what Wonder Woman said, Huang Chang fell into silence, and after a while, he said slowly: "Diana, do you know that there is a saying in China called don''t set a flag in everything?"


    "If you didn''t say what you said just now, then the mother box might not be lost, but I don''t know why, after hearing what you said, I think the mother box is definitely lost."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s face became a little ugly: "Trust me, I am a fortune teller, and my intuition is rarely wrong..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And almost at the same time that Huang Chang said these words to Wonder Woman in the meeting hall of Wayne Manor, a dark figure appeared on the edge of Paradise Island.


    Seeing this island full of historic sites, which seems to have been separated from the long river of history, but at the same time full of birds and flowers, and a vibrant island, the corners of the black figure''s mouth slowly opened, and a scarlet and violent look appeared in his eyes.


    Then, he took a step and walked slowly towards the center of the island.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, several sharp arrows suddenly pierced through the air, landed in front of this figure, and intercepted it.


    Afterwards, a few Amazon female warriors riding steeds, with tight and perfect bodies, wearing battle armor and holding spears and bows, surrounded them from all sides and surrounded the figure.


    The female Amazon warrior in the lead looked at this figure in black armor, exuding an ominous and catastrophic aura, and she could not be seen as a good person at first glance. Her pupils shrank slightly, she bent her bow and set an arrow, pointing directly at the figure, sinking He shouted: "Who are you, dare to trespass on Paradise Island?"


    "Paradise Island?"


    Hearing what the Amazon female warrior said, the figure in black armor suddenly laughed: "Heh..."


    "Soon to become Hell Island!"


    The next moment, his voice suddenly became cold and ruthless, and endless murderous intent exploded!


    The blazing murderous intent, as well as the terrifying evil thoughts and spiritual power contained in the murderous intent, have even reached the level of terror that interferes with reality. In the eyes of these Amazon female warriors, they turned into a river of blood and swept towards them. They were completely engulfed in his gaze.


    After being engulfed by the blood, those Amazon warriors seemed to turn into walking corpses one by one, their eyes were dull, their pupils became blood red, they held their weapons tightly, and obediently stood behind that figure.


    "Nice willpower..."


    "But that''s all..."


    Glancing at the controlled Amazon female warriors, the second personality in black armor gave a cold smile, and then made no secret of his malice and murderous intentions. It was formed with a mixture of spiritual power and evil thoughts, and even distorted reality. The rolling river of blood swept towards the entire island!


    PS: Here is the third chapter, a two-in-one chapter, full of sincerity, continue to code words, continue to explode today!

 Chapter 3629

    "Doctor, this joke is not funny!"


    In the meeting hall of Wayne Manor, Wonder Woman Diana Prince looked at Huang Chang with a dignified expression, and said, "Paradise Island is guarded by my people, and every Amazon female warrior is a strong one. They are strong and strong. , proficient in riding and archery, with tacit cooperation, even I can hardly snatch the mother box from them..."


    "Trust me, I''m not kidding."


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang restrained his smile and said, "No fortune teller will make fun of the future. This is our principle!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, his eyes became dignified but with a trace of pity: "Diana... as a fortune teller, my intuition tells me that Paradise Island will suffer a catastrophe."


    "Although the future is ever-changing, I can often see the closest truth..."


    "You better believe me, if you rush back now, you may be able to prevent the disaster from happening!"


    After that, Huang Chang didn''t say any more, just looked at Wonder Woman and let her make a choice.


    It was Huang Chang''s plan to let the second personality seize the mother box. First, as Jarvis gradually cracked the mother box, the power and technology of the mother box also helped Huang Chang a lot, and got more mother boxes. Huang Chang can further crack the mother box and absorb the power and knowledge in it.


    Secondly, only by putting Paradise Island in disaster and then saving Paradise Island can he further gain the trust of everyone in the Justice League.


    Especially Diana, although she is a woman, she has a valiant personality that is not inferior to any man, and she values ??love and righteousness. Huang Chang helped her this time, and Diana will not hesitate to stand on the side when troublemakers strike in the future. In front of Huang Chang!


    "Damn it!"


    "If you play tricks on me, I will definitely beat you hard once!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Diana gritted her teeth, then turned her head and said to everyone: "Sorry, everyone, I have to go back just in case!"


    "etc!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang said suddenly: "Don''t forget that we are in the same group, how can I let you go back alone at this time."


    "And you''re not fast enough..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then said to Superman beside him: "Clark, take Diana back, I''ll be there later!"


    "It is incumbent!"


    Clark Kent agreed without hesitation, not to mention that Wonder Woman is his comrade in arms, even if it wasn''t because of his character, he would not turn a blind eye to this ongoing disaster and evil.


    "Let''s go too!"


    At the same time, Batman couldn''t hold back anymore, and said in a deep voice: "The mother box is related to the future of the entire earth, and there is no room for loss."


    "And me, I can run so fast!"


    How could the lively Flash miss such a big event of the first group action, he said eagerly.


    This guy hasn''t realized the seriousness of the matter until now, he just wants to join in the fun with everyone.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s all set off together. Clark will take Diana back, Barry will follow them, and I will follow."


    Seeing that everyone was eager to try, Huang Chang nodded, and then said to Batman and others, "Bruce, you fly the plane and ask Arthur to show you the way. He knows the location of Paradise Island!"


    "See you at Paradise Island!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang jumped up and shot out at an astonishing speed directly under the cover of powerful spiritual power.


    "let''s go!"


    At the same time, Superman nodded, grabbed Wonder Woman''s arm, jumped up, flew at a low altitude, surpassed Huang Chang at a faster speed, rushed out of the manor, and then flew in the direction of Paradise Island go.


    "Wait for me!"


    It wasn''t until then that the Flash realized it, and with a cry of surprise, it turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared without a trace.


    "Let''s act too!"


    Seeing the astonishing speed of Huang Chang and the others, Batman''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he took everyone on the Batplane, increased its horsepower, and flew in the direction of Paradise Island.


    ...


    "The second mother box has arrived..."


    In a pyramid on Paradise Island, the second personality wearing the Hell Armor looked thoughtfully at the mother box in his hand, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although this set of Hell Armor on his body was not transformed by Jarvis, it is also a combination of various technologies and materials in Huangshang''s field, and even a part of the crystallization of mother box technology, which is more powerful than the original Hell Armor. , and there are also subroutines left by Jarvis, which can better help him complete various tasks.


    Of course, with the current strength of the second personality, the meaning of this suit of armor to him is that it is more about pretending than actual combat.


    At this moment, beside the second personality, there are countless Amazons who have been controlled. At the same time, those Amazons controlled by him are talking with bloodshot eyes, headed by the Queen of Amazons, and those Amazon female warriors who have not yet been controlled. The battle continued.


    The reason why this happens is not because the second personality''s ability is not enough to control all Amazons, but it''s just a good show performed by him deliberately suppressing his own power.


    If they didn''t do this, when Huang Chang arrived with Wonder Woman and others, how could they see this scene of killing each other?


    In addition, since they are facing the tribe controlled by the enemy at this moment, the Amazon Queen and the female warriors under her command are inevitably a little bit restrained and unable to use it. They can only surround the pyramid that preserves the mother box. It also gave the second personality the opportunity to calmly seize and analyze the mother box.


    "Jarvis..."


    After playing with the mother box, the second personality suddenly spoke.


    "I am here!"


    Then, Jarvis'' voice came from inside the armor.


    "Damn, can''t you add something like sir, willing to help you?"


    Hearing this short answer, the corners of the second personality''s eyes twitched slightly: "You are treating them differently!"


    "indeed so!"


    Jarvis replied neither soft nor hard.


    His master is Huang Chang, not No. 2 personality. It''s fine for him to cooperate with No. 2 personality, but it''s impossible for him to serve No. 2 personality like Huang Chang.


    That''s right, after the fusion of Jarvis and the system, and the further evolution of mother box technology, today''s Jarvis has given birth to something called emotions to a certain extent.


    This is not surprising, you must know that the mother box is to some extent similar to a collection of mind gems, reality gems, and space gems. Although it cannot give birth to a complete and independent consciousness like Vision, it can already be able to Let the emotions sprout and the consciousness awaken.


    "Damn system, just as annoying as his master!"


    Facing Jarvis''s response, the second personality complained a few words in his heart, and then said: "Start analyzing the mother box."


    "yes!"


    In addition to his lukewarm attitude towards the second personality, Jarvis is still very reliable when performing tasks.


    As the voice of the second personality fell, a large amount of nano-metal like silver liquid began to split from his battle armor, and then these metals covered the mother box, and finally completely wrapped the mother box.


    Parsing started!


    "Um?"


    But at this moment, the second personality seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank slightly, and then the corners of his mouth slightly turned up: "It came very quickly..."


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, a leaf shining with blue light appeared in his hand, which he held tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    Accompanied by a violent piercing sound, two figures descended from the sky and landed heavily on the ground.


    It is Superman Clark Kent and Wonder Woman Diana Prince!


    And almost at the moment when the two of them landed, a flash of lightning also stopped, turning into the appearance of The Flash.


    He looked around, looking at the novel islands around him, with a look of disbelief on his face: "My God, this place is so beautiful!"


    However, Clark and Diana didn''t look around like Flash. They stared ahead, looking at the two groups of Amazons who were fighting fiercely, with solemn expressions.


    "This scene looks so familiar!"


    Seeing those red-eyed, crazy-looking Amazons who were desperately attacking the same race around them, Superman and Wonder Woman looked at each other, seeing solemnity and anxiety in each other''s eyes.


    This scene is so familiar!


    Because at the bottom of the sea, those guys controlled by disaster looked like this!


    Reminiscent of the disaster that took away the Atlantean mother box, Superman and Wonder Woman came to a conclusion at the same time!


    It must be that Calamity guy did it!


    He''s coming to grab the second mother box!


    "It seems that I don''t need to be beaten by you!"


    And at this moment, under the strong mental power, Huang Chang, whose flying speed was almost as fast as Superman, also landed beside them, and said in a deep voice: "The disaster really happened, but fortunately, the situation has not yet reached its peak." Bad times..."


    "Let me wake them up!"


    The next moment, he took a step forward, his eyes were solemn, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Come on!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s voice resounded like thunder, and at the same time, an indescribable, upright and clear, solemn and solemn coercion erupted from him, as if a god descended to the world and issued an irresistible oracle!


    Afterwards, this terrifying coercion directly shrouded those Amazons who were controlled by the second personality, had blood-red eyes, and killed each other!


    Hearing this solemn roar, these Amazons controlled by the second personality trembled all over their bodies as if struck by lightning, and finally the blood in their eyes faded away, as if they had just woken up from a dream, they looked at their hands blankly. The weapons in the weapon and the surrounding clansmen were at a loss.


    Seeing this scene, Superman and Wonder Woman looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    Compared with the last time, the doctor''s strength seems to have become stronger, and the coercion and power contained in this furious shout even made their hearts palpitate!


    But at the same time, their trust in Huang Chang was more instinctive, because in addition to strength and coercion, they could also clearly feel the integrity and solemnity contained in the angry shout just now. It is impossible for a person with an evil heart to emit this kind of breath!


    Combined with what Huang Chang had done before, they were sure that this mysterious doctor must be a very righteous and trustworthy person!


    "Damn doctor, you''re here to ruin my good deed again!"


    It''s just that at the same time that Huang Chang used the "Lin Zi Jue" to wake up all the Amazons, the angry roar of the second personality also came from the pyramid: "Are you fucking against me? Or are you targeting me on purpose!"


    "I''m going to kill you sooner or later!"


    But the next moment, the roar of the second personality turned into a mocking laugh: "But having said that, it''s a pity this time, you are still a step late..."


    "Although it ruined my good show of cannibalism..."


    "But the mother box of the Amazons, I will accept it, hahahahahaha!"


    Hearing the laughter of the second personality, the faces of everyone present changed drastically!


    PS: The fourth chapter of the big chapter is presented, and today the 12,000 outbreak has been achieved, full of sincerity. Went to take a shower and went to bed, will continue tomorrow, love you guys, yum!

 Chapter 3630

    "Damn it, mother box!"


    Hearing the loud laughter from inside the pyramid, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    They did save these Amazons who were killing each other, but at the same time, they also let Calamity get the mother box!


    This is bad!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same instant, bursts of violent roar came from inside the pyramid, and then the huge and heavy stone gates inside the pyramid were seen closing one by one.


    This is the pyramid''s final defensive measure. Once it is activated, the extremely heavy giant stone gates will be completely sealed, cutting off the connection between the inside and the outside.


    This point is somewhat similar to the "Dragon Breaking Stone" in Huaxia Mechanism.


    Jiong! Jiong!


    But at the next moment, Superman made a direct shot, no, it was an eye shot.


    Two blazing hot lines of sight shot out from Superman''s eyes at an astonishing speed, and bombarded the huge and heavy stone gate of the pyramid.


    The power of the thermal sight is extremely astonishing. Even though the gates of these pyramids are all forged from extremely hard rock, they still melted rapidly under the bombardment of the thermal sight at this moment, forming a big hole in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, the hot line of sight continued to move forward after penetrating the first gate, and broke through the gates in the blink of an eye, opening up a road leading directly to the deepest part of the pyramid.


    Along this avenue, everyone could clearly see "Catastrophe" wearing hell armor standing at the very center of the pyramid, looking at them with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Goodbye, everyone!"


    "See you next time!"


    It''s just that at the moment when the hot gaze pierced through the gates and was about to hit the second personality, the second personality suddenly laughed, and then the blue light burst from his body, and the whole person disappeared in the blue light in an instant.


    After all, they were still one step slower!


    The second personality never thought of fighting them at all, and fled here with the leaves of the World Tree given by Huang Chang.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Calamity escaped with the mother box, the faces of all the people present became extremely gloomy, and Huang Chang "grit his teeth" even more, and punched hard on the wall of the pyramid: "It''s just a little bit!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more serious: "Now that Calamity has obtained two mother boxes, and the last one is short, he can open up a sonic channel and lead the army of Apocalypse and Darkseid to the earth." What''s worse, we don''t know the location of the last mother box, but Calamity and the others were able to find the whereabouts of the last mother box by virtue of the connection between the mother boxes."


    "We''re all doomed now!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang completely pretended to be desperate, and even spoke with a hint of despair.


    And this is the most suitable for his personality. After all, as a fortune teller, he can naturally know how dark and desperate the future will be if he loses two mother boxes at the same time.


    "It''s not time to despair."


    However, at this moment, the bat fighter plane hovered over Paradise Island, and Bruce Wayne, who was wearing a bat suit, jumped off the fighter plane with everyone, and then said to Huang Chang lightly: "Could it be in the sky?" Did you not tell you in the foreseeable future that the last mother box is actually in my hands?"


    "Is the last mother box in your hand?"


    Hearing Batman''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a look of "surprise": "Damn it, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang explained: "A fortuneteller is not omnipotent. We can only see some pictures of the future, not the entire future. And the future is not constant, but ever-changing. Maybe I even saw it this time. The future of the future is completely different from the future I saw next time, so I really didn''t know that the last mother box was actually in your hands."


    "its not right!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang "reacted" again, and asked with a puzzled face: "You obviously didn''t know about the box before we were honest this time, so how could the mother box fall into your hands!"


    "because of him."


    Bruce Wayne glanced at the steel frame beside him, and suddenly said: "When I introduced Victor before, I told you that he became like this because of an accident, but what I didn''t tell you is that he It became like this because of the mother box."


    "And I also learned about the last mother box from him, and obtained this mother box through some special means."


    Speaking of this, Bruce was silent for a moment, and then continued: "Forgive me for hiding this from you, but in theory, the less people know where the last mother box is, the safer it is for the earth, so I Try to hide this last mother box as much as possible."


    "But now the plan has failed."


    Hearing what Bruce Wayne said, Victor Stone, also known as "Steel Bone", said in a cold voice: "According to my research on the mother box, I found that the mother box can perceive and locate each other. If that If the guy you call disaster has only one mother box, then with my ability, I may be able to hide the location of the last mother box, but now he has two mother boxes. The power superimposes on each other, then sooner or later he will be able to lock the position of the last mother box in our hands."


    "With your ability, can you locate the position of the other two mother boxes in reverse?"


    Hearing the steel bone''s words, Huang Chang asked suddenly: "We have a saying in Huaxia, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to guard against a thief. Instead of worrying about others coming to the door, why don''t we just try to find the other two mother boxes?" position, and then take it back."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I have fought against Calamity. Although he is strong, he can''t be the opponent of the few of us, otherwise he wouldn''t have escaped just now."


    "I can try, but it will take time."


    After steel bone was silent for a while, he said in a deep voice.


    The reason why he agreed to Batman to join the Justice League was because he knew better than anyone how dangerous and powerful the mother box was, so in order to avoid the coming of war, he had to prevent it from happening.


    At the same time, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, hoping that he can use the technology and power of the mother box to turn himself into a complete person again, not a half-human, half-mechanical monster like now.


    "As soon as possible, we may not have that much time..."


    Hearing Steel Gu''s words, Huang Chang said with a solemn expression: "In the picture foreseen by my divination, the power of the mother box is very powerful, even with one or two mother boxes, it is enough to open a small Apocalypse Teleportation Channels, although the troops sent by these channels are limited, they will still pose a huge threat to the earth when they add up."


    "Once Calamity masters the way to open the channel, the more time is wasted, the more enemies we will face in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Personally, I suggest that you stay with Bruce to study the mother box during this period of time, and try to locate the other two mother boxes as soon as possible. As for the others, we Just stay near the mother box and wait for the rabbit. Although there is a high probability that the cunning of the catastrophe will not take the risk to seize the mother box, but as long as he appears, we have the hope to catch him, take back the two mother boxes, and end all this !"


    "I agree with the doctor''s advice."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman on the side nodded: "The most important thing now is to ensure the safety of the last mother box!"


    With his personality, it was impossible for Steel Bone to take the mother box to other places for research, so even if Huang Chang didn''t say so, he would leave the steel bone and the mother box in Wayne Manor for strict protection.


    As for this proposal, other people have no objection. After all, the lessons of Atlantis and Paradise Island are close at hand. In the face of such a cunning and powerful enemy as Calamity, any negligence will be harmful to the future of yourself and the earth. Responsible.


    "Since there is no objection, it is so decided."


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Huang Chang nodded, but then he showed a hint of curiosity, and asked Batman: "But Bruce, I still have a question, how did you know that your plane hasn''t landed before?" What happened to this..."


    He remembered very clearly that the Bat fighter plane was still flying towards here before, but Batman seemed to know everything when he jumped off the fighter plane. This is unscientific!


    "I know!"


    Before Batman could answer, Barry Allen on the side came up with a powerful voice: "In order to help me tailor a suit that suits me best, Bruce installed some monitoring and detection devices on my suit. This will collect my data better and make that Blitz suit even better!"


    Speaking of this, Barry Allen also showed gratitude: "Even I didn''t expect it to be so comprehensive, Bruce is so kind!"


    "..."


    Hearing what The Flash said, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became a little weird.


    In fact, it wasn''t just Huang Chang, the expressions of several other people were also a little complicated, and they looked at The Flash with even more pity.


    This kid is too naive...


    ...


    At the same time, in the polar bear country, a bright blue light shines in an abandoned nuclear power plant, and with the shining blue light, the figure of the second personality also appears in the center of the nuclear power plant.


    This nuclear power plant is huge, but it seems that there has been some kind of accident, and it is now completely abandoned. Not only the nuclear power plant, but also the nuclear power plant with a radius of hundreds of miles, and even a surrounding town was completely abandoned, leaving only countless plants growing wildly among the ruins of the city, and some seemed to be stimulated by nuclear radiation and become Larger animals live in it.


    The name of this nuclear power plant is - Chernobyl!


    "This place is nice..."


    "Secluded and uninhabited, the area is large enough, and there are still some infrastructures that can be used."


    "No wonder the Steppenwolf in the movie chose this place as their nest."


    Looking at the nuclear power plant that once caused the largest nuclear accident on Earth, the second personality nodded in satisfaction, and then asked, "Jarvis, how long will it take to decipher the mother box and establish contact with Apocalypse..."


    "Also, most importantly, can we establish a connection with Steppenwolf!"


    Of course, the second personality didn''t dare to directly open the sonic boom channel, otherwise, once Darkseid''s body descends, with the current strength of the earth, unless there is a world restart, or the will of the universe is activated, they will all be cold.


    He didn''t think Darkseid would let him go because of his "surrender"!


    With Dakseid''s personality, the more likely result is to directly transform him into a biochemical human loyal to Apocalypse!


    What''s more, if it''s just to trigger the world mission, it''s enough to find a way to attract Steppenwolf, or at least attract a clone of Darkseid, so the second personality never thought about opening the sonic channel. The only thing to do is to find a way to contact Steppenwolf and Apocalypse, and then find an opportunity to start the plot of "Justice League".


    I believe that Steppenwolf, who has been exiled for countless years, will rush here immediately after learning that he has a chance to make up for his mistakes, and help him trigger the world quest.


    "According to the current deciphering progress, it still takes 38 hours, 47 minutes and 15 seconds!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Jarvis gave the answer directly. And then, he went on to say: "But there is already a clue for another world mission..."


    "According to some technologies of the mother box, coupled with the secret help from No. 1, and the background program assistance left by the owner in the bat host, we have already used the controlled satellite to explore the signal of the Kryptonian spacecraft!"


    "Now the Kryptonian spacecraft is gradually approaching the area where the earth is located, and it will land on the earth in about 24 hours!"


    "So, it''s time for you to act!"


    PS: I can''t fall asleep after taking a shower, anyway, I will write another one tomorrow weekend. The fifth and largest chapter broke out, and today it is updated to 16,000, full of sincerity. Thank you Brother Xiaoye and Brother Cola for your rewards, I love you!

 Chapter 3631

    After cleaning up the mess on Paradise Island and relocating the injured Amazon soldiers, Huang Chang and others left Paradise Island together and returned to Wayne Manor.


    Although the formation of the Justice League has been interrupted, what should continue must continue.


    As for Paradise Island, without the mother box, Paradise Island is actually safe. In addition, the strength of the Amazon fighters is not impressive, and Arthur, who is the king of the sea, has also dispatched some sea tribes to station near Paradise Island. The plan is perfect, so today''s Wonder Woman has no worries, and can concentrate on fighting for the Justice League.


    "Doctor, I owe you a favor."


    Back at Wayne Manor, Diana suddenly said to Huang Chang, "If it wasn''t for you this time, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    If Huang Chang hadn''t predicted the attack on Paradise Island and asked them to rush back to support in time, and if Huang Chang had used his own efforts to restore the sanity of those controlled Amazons, then with the cruelty and violence of disasters, maybe the entire Paradise The island will be razed to the ground by him, and the Amazons will suffer heavy casualties, and even the entire family will be wiped out.


    Diana has never been a person with a temper, so at this moment she said without hesitation: "You saved the lives of my whole family, and I will definitely return this favor to you!"


    "Haha, as long as you don''t always think about beating me up."


    "I can''t beat you."


    Hearing Diana''s words, Huang Chang laughed. And thinking of the threat he had made to Huang Chang before, Diana couldn''t help but blush a little.


    "Okay, let''s get down to business now."


    At this moment, Batman suddenly spoke, and said in a low tone: "Since we want to form an alliance and fight side by side, then I think we must understand each other as much as possible, so that we can be better in the next action." Complete the coordination and make a battle plan."


    Speaking of this, Batman suddenly locked his eyes on Huang Chang, and said: "Doctor, please introduce yourself and your abilities in detail first, and I also want to know, except for the matter of Apocalypse and Darkseid." , What else did you foresee? More importantly, where did you come from, and why do you encounter disasters every time?"


    Bruce Wayne doesn''t believe that there will be people who don''t have any life track on the earth, unless this person is an alien, so he must dig out the details of Huang Shang, just in case!


    "Bruce, you''re going too far!"


    Hearing Batman''s suspicious, almost questioning words, Diana, who had just owed Huang Chang a favor, frowned slightly and said displeasedly.


    And the Neptune on the side directly clenched the Neptune Trident, his face became gloomy: "In our place, you wouldn''t talk like that to your friends, or you''d be beaten!"


    He actually hated this rich man in a bat suit. If it wasn''t for Huang Chang''s sake and also to protect the earth, he probably wouldn''t even think of this batman.


    "It seems that Bruce, you are still worried about me..."


    "But yes, if you trust me so easily, you are not Bruce."


    However, facing Batman''s questioning, Huang Chang himself smiled relaxedly, and said: "Actually, I''m quite happy that you asked directly instead of investigating secretly. A little trust...although not much."


    "My real name is Huang Shangyi, and I live in seclusion by the West Lake of Huaxia. The sect I belong to, which is what you call the sect of Tianji, is a sect that is hidden from the world, and almost never deals with the outside world."


    "But if you investigate, someone should know me."


    "Our lineage is best at spying on the sky and predicting the future, but at the same time we also adhere to the principle that the future is sacred and inviolable, so unless there are special circumstances, even if there is a disaster that destroys the world, we will not easily shot."


    After bringing out the "Tianjimen" set again, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Bruce, you are right about one thing, and that is why every time I encounter things happen to be related to disasters. In fact... I came here because of him!"


    "You really have something to do with the disaster!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was startled, and Batman''s eyes were even more focused, and his expression became vigilant.


    "Don''t be nervous, the relationship I mentioned is not the same concept as the relationship you mentioned."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "I said before, unless my lineage encounters special circumstances, we will not take action even if there is a catastrophe, because we believe that fate has its own choice and no outsiders are allowed to interfere. .¡±


    "We are only observers of fate, not influencers of fate. We must maintain the sacred timeline and inviolate it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became serious: "Catastrophe is what I call a special situation. In my previous prediction, there was no such person as Calamity in this timeline, but later he Suddenly appeared, and all the futures I observed were changed because of him-bad changes!"


    "In the original future, in the Battle of Los Angeles, Constantine alone was enough to resolve the crisis!"


    "The battle on the bottom of the sea didn''t even start a large-scale war. Arthur already got the Trident of the Sea Emperor, and finally stopped everything!"


    "Paradise Island has not been attacked by disaster!"


    "But with the emergence of disasters, everything has changed!"


    "After my investigation, I found that he is not actually a person from this timeline, but a terrifying existence from the future. So in order to prevent him from changing the timeline and destroying the earth, I came here to help you deal with him!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang suddenly shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m sorry, I lied to you about something before, that is, in the timeline when there was no disaster, I did not join the Justice League, but now in order to prevent the disaster, protect Earth, I am willing to fight side by side with you!"


    "The disaster comes from the future?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was shocked, but a bright light flashed in Batman''s eyes.


    If the calamity really came from the future, that would also explain why the calamity, like Huang Chang, could not find any traces of his actions.


    As for Huang Chang, if this was the case, it could be explained.


    After all, his current strength is not enough to easily investigate all the information of a hermit in China, but now that he knows that the doctor lives in seclusion by the West Lake, it will be much easier to investigate the doctor''s information.


    And if he really found out the doctor''s information on the West Lake, then he could initially trust the doctor.


    Afterwards, Batman nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Sorry, doctor, it seems that I misunderstood you."


    Although he said so, Bruce Wayne has already made up his mind, and he will immediately send someone to West Lake to investigate the doctor''s information to verify whether what the doctor said is true.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if it were me, I would be suspicious when facing a person of unknown origin."


    Faced with Batman''s apology, Huang Chang smiled indifferently, but the deepest part of that smile contained a hint of playfulness that was not easy to detect.


    Of course he knew that Bruce Wayne would send someone to the West Lake to investigate his intelligence, but he didn''t panic at all because he had already prepared.


    Not only did he let Jarvis invade all the surveillance systems by the West Lake, leaving some daily surveillance images that had been faked, but he also let the second personality come out and secretly hypnotize the residents by the West Lake with the secret technique of heart magic, making them subconsciously There is a memory related to "Huang Shangyi".


    With the means of him and the second personality, these camouflages made are almost seamless, and Batman alone can''t see any flaws anyway.


    And in this way, he can initially gain the trust of Batman.


    "By the way, doctor, there is one more question you haven''t answered for me."


    At this moment, Batman asked again, his expression becoming more serious and dignified: "That is, besides the threat brought by Apocalypse and Darkseid to the earth, do you foresee other disasters?" ?¡±


    "The earth is always full of disasters, and the disasters I have encountered have never stopped, but there is only one disaster that is related to disasters and can threaten the safety of the earth!"


    When this matter was mentioned, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious, and then he shifted his gaze to Superman beside him, and said in a deep voice, "Clark, this disaster is actually related to your life experience!"


    "Is it related to my life experience?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Superman was taken aback for a moment, then seemed to think of something, and his face changed: "You can''t be talking about..."


    "That''s right, it''s related to your clan."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Although it is very impolite to announce your life experience without your consent, compared with what will happen next, I can only apologize once. .¡±


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Clark... Actually, you are not from Earth, but from Krypton, right?"


    PS: I went to bed too late yesterday and it seemed that my stomach was cold. It was a tragedy for a whole day. The first update is here. Continue to code, and there will be more later!

 Chapter 3632

    "Kryptonians?!"


    "Superman really isn''t from Earth!"


    "Where is Krypton?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although everyone present was a little surprised, they were not shocked.


    After all, judging from the various abilities displayed by Superman, this has surpassed the limits of people on earth, so Superman is either a special mutant or an alien.


    What''s more, there are more than one alien here...


    In addition, they already know something about alien civilizations. Whether it is the Green Lantern Corps behind Hal Jordan, or the Apocalypse and Darkseid they will face in the future, they are all part of the alien civilization.


    But they had never heard of the name Kryptonian.


    "So you already knew..."


    "Doctor, your ability really surprises me."


    At the same time, Clark Kent, whose identity was revealed, was silent for a while, and then smiled wryly: "The doctor is right, I am actually not from Earth, but a Kryptonian from Krypton."


    Speaking of this, Clark sighed, and said: "I''m sorry, I concealed my life experience... But I hope you all know that I grew up on the earth and have regarded the earth as my home, so I am worthy of your trust. of."


    "Don''t worry, no one here doesn''t trust you. After all, your character is much better than most of us on Earth."


    "Well, at least better than me, haha."


    Hearing what Clark said, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "And... you are not the only alien here, are you, John Jones, or should I call you Ron Jones?" Ronds?"


    "You really know a lot!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he has hardly spoken since he joined the Justice League. He only reported his name when we first met each other. Martian Manhunter, who was wearing a police uniform and pretended to be a police detective, also stared slightly , then looked Huang Chang up and down, and said: "You are right, I am from Mars."


    "Martian?"


    Hearing Martian Manhunter''s words, many people present were shocked, especially the Flash, with an expression of disbelief on his immature face: "There are Martians? No way!"


    Unlike Krypton, which I have never heard of, Mars is in the Milky Way, and it is not too far from the earth. Even the earth is already exploring Mars, but humans have never found the remains of life on Mars, so At this moment, the Martian Manhunter revealed his identity, which surprised everyone present.


    "Civilization on Mars has been wiped out in a plague..."


    When Martian civilization was mentioned, Martian Manhunter''s face became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice, "I am the last survivor."


    "..."


    Hearing Martian Manhunter''s words, Superman on the side was silent, and then said: "Me too, Krypton has been destroyed, and I am the last Kryptonian."


    Although he spoke a little silently, there was a hint of joy in his heart. It turned out that he was not the only alien on Earth, nor was he the only alien in the Justice League.


    This is great!


    "What a coincidence..."


    At the same time, hearing Superman''s words, everyone present suddenly showed strange expressions.


    Only Barry seemed to remember something, and suddenly said: "No, Clark, didn''t the doctor just say that this coming disaster is related to your people? If all Kryptonians are extinct, then you should have no people." Ah, so you must still have people alive!"


    "yes!"


    Clark also reacted at this moment, turned his head, and asked Huang Chang: "Doctor, what''s going on, isn''t Krypton already extinct, why do I still have people alive? And why do they pose a threat to the earth!"


    "Is it all about me?"


    At this moment, Clark''s heart is extremely complicated. He always thought that he was the last Kryptonian in the world, but if there are still people alive, this is of course a good thing for him, but if these Kryptonians will bring disaster to the earth , even this disaster may be caused by him, which is definitely not what he wants to see!


    As he said before, he grew up on the earth and has regarded the earth as his home!


    "How should I put it, it has nothing to do with you, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "You are lucky. The scene I foresee happened to have the cause and effect of this incident. Let me take this opportunity to tell you about it."


    Seeing Clark''s excited and nervous appearance, Huang Chang thought for a while and said, "Kryptonian civilization used to be one of the most powerful civilizations in the universe. The Green Lantern Corps is no match for them."


    "And what''s even more frightening is that the Kryptonians themselves are also extremely powerful. Have you seen Clark? He is the standard configuration of a Kryptonian, with super strength, super endurance, super speed, super senses, flying ability, steel body, heat energy Radiation, freezing breath, super healing ability..."


    Speaking of this, a playful smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "In general, every Kryptonian is a superman. You can imagine how terrifying it would be if a planet is full of supermen."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was silent, especially after thinking of the scene of Superman walking all over the street, they couldn''t help shivering in unison.


    One Superman is already so terrifying, endless Superman...they can''t even imagine it!


    "Since the Kryptonian civilization is so developed and the individuals are so powerful, how did they perish?"


    At this moment, Batman suddenly asked: "According to your description, there are almost no civilizations that can threaten them in the entire universe, right?"


    "Sometimes a civilization that is too powerful will not be defeated by foreign enemies, but it will often be destroyed by itself!"


    Hearing Batman''s words, Huang Chang suddenly said: "Like the gods of Olympus, they have eternal life and great strength, and they can destroy the mighty Atlantis Empire with a flick of their fingers, but in the end they are still Didn''t it fall because of internal strife?"


    "In the final analysis, the internal strife and fall of the gods are just because they are too bored in the endless life, and they have a tendency to self-destruct in pursuit of excitement."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "The situation on Krypton is almost due to self-destruction, but the reason for their self-destruction... is because they are too developed, too orderly, and even controlled by order. !"


    "Krypton has flourished in the universe for 100,000 years, and their various technologies have reached a peak. They even created a [mother code] to implement the population control system."


    "This so-called population control system is the core of the entire Kryptonian civilization. It records the genetic codes of all Kryptonians, which can optimize the social structure of Kryptonians as a whole, and even control the social form."


    "Simply put, this system determines the future of every Kryptonian!"


    "If Krypton needs workers, this system will edit the genes of workers for newborn babies, so that they will be busy working as workers for the rest of their lives. If Krypton needs fighters, then they will edit the genes of fighters for newborn babies, and they will be born Send out a group of natural soldiers and let them serve their duties faithfully."


    "If they need scientists, they will edit the genes of scientists in newborn babies, so that each of these newborn babies will be super smart."


    "Under the effect of the population control system, the entire Kryptonian society has entered a new stage. As long as every Kryptonian does his own thing well, he can ensure the rapid development of Krypton and make the Kryptonian civilization stronger."


    "But this is also the root cause of Krypton''s demise!"


    PS: The second update is here, take a break first, slowly, and then continue to code at night, okay!

 Chapter 3633

    "The root cause of Krypton''s demise..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone in the room began to think about it, and the extremely intelligent Batman combined with what Huang Chang said before, and directly found the truth about the demise of Krypton.


    "You mean, under the influence of the mother code and the population control system, the fate of the Kryptonians has been planned before birth. Each of their lives is like a train on the rails. There is an established route until death, which cannot be deviated from, nor can it be defied?"


    "That is to say, a worker is a worker all his life and cannot become a painter. A scientist can only engage in scientific research all his life, and cannot be an athlete?"


    Batman said thoughtfully: "Such a social structure is really terrible, even full of despair. It allows people to see the future, but also can''t see the future..."


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in Batman''s eyes: "I made a preliminary analysis. In this social form, any civilization has only three endings."


    "First, endless expansion in the form of war, in order to vent the contradictions and conflicts brought about by class shackles, and eventually self-destruct after reaching the ultimate glory of a civilization!"


    "Second, the social system is completely rigid, falling into the predicament of civilization, and everyone stagnates, loses initiative, and even develops self-destructive emotions and tendencies, leading to civilization''s gradual backwardness and even destruction."


    "Third, the social conflicts have been completely intensified. They are not satisfied with the status quo. The Kryptonians who want to break the shackles of fate set off an internal war, leading to the transformation or collapse of civilization in civil strife. The latter is undoubtedly more likely..."


    Speaking of this, Batman paused, and then said: "This is the result of me only bringing in it from the perspective of a human being, and every Kryptonian is a superman like Clark. They are stronger individually, and their individual resistance Inevitably, it will also be stronger, so now I can probably understand why such a powerful Krypton will suddenly be destroyed."


    "..."


    Hearing Batman''s words, everyone also reacted and understood the reason for Krypton''s demise.


    As Batman said, the demise of Krypton under this social mechanism is almost doomed!


    But at the same time, they couldn''t help complaining in their hearts-you call this a preliminary analysis?


    I always feel that being with this kind of guy who is too smart, even with a head like a computer, they seem to be particularly mentally handicapped...


    "Krypton''s demise process is probably as Bruce said. As for Clark, he is the last Kryptonian to give birth naturally on Krypton, and he is also the product of his father''s attempt to resist Krypton''s rigid system."


    Huang Chang nodded, then glanced at Superman, and said, "It''s just that Krypton was about to fall at that time, and Clark''s father couldn''t recover, so he could only send him away to continue his life and the glory of Krypton."


    "At the same time, Clark''s father also left to Clark the most important treasure that continues the entire Kryptonian civilization, that is, the [Mother Code], or what can also be called the [Life Code]."


    "In this way, as long as Clark is alive, there is hope for the recovery of Kryptonian civilization."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "This is also one of the reasons why those Kryptonians came here."


    "They want the code of life, and then revive Kryptonian civilization?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Clark also came to his senses, and said, "In this case, why don''t I hand over the Code of Life to them and let them leave here? Anyway, I never thought about revival of Kryptonian civilization."


    Clark, who has lived on the earth since he was a child, has long regarded himself as an earthling, so he does not want to take on the task of revitalizing Kryptonian civilization. If there are other Kryptonians who are willing to help him take on this responsibility, he would be more than happy.


    So he knew the value of the Code of Life, and he was still willing to hand it over. This would not only avoid a war and disaster, but also give the Kryptonian civilization a chance to revive. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    But how can things be so simple?


    "You think about it too simply."


    Huang Chang shook his head, looked at Superman with pity, and said: "As far as I know, these Kryptonians are war criminals who were once exiled from Krypton. They advocate the use of force to rule everything and destroy all enemies. The reason why they I will come to Earth not only for the code of life on your body, but also for the entire Earth!"


    "Although the universe is very large, there are very few planets suitable for multiplying life, especially planets like the earth that almost perfectly fit the characteristics of Kryptonians are one in a million."


    "If they want to revive Krypton, what they want is not only the code of life, but also a planet that can revive Kryptonian civilization-and the earth happens to meet all their requirements."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "In the picture I foresee, they are trying to snatch the code of life, and want to use Kryptonian technology to transform the earth into a Kryptonian environment, and that environment is very important to As far as human beings are concerned, there is a desperate situation that they cannot adapt to, so once they succeed, what awaits human beings will be the doom of complete extinction!"


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Clark, who just thought he could have the best of both worlds, was completely stunned, and then he muttered to himself in disbelief.


    He didn''t doubt Huang Chang''s words, because he knew what Huang Chang said was right. A planet suitable for the survival and reproduction of Kryptonians is a delicious cake that cannot be missed by a war criminal who is eager to revive Krypton. !


    It''s just that in this way, Clarke, who was caught in the middle, was no longer a human being.


    If he chooses his clansmen, the earth will usher in disaster and perdition, which he does not want to see no matter what!


    But if he chooses to stand on the side of the earth, then he will be an enemy of his tribe, and may even break out of war with him...


    "Clark, now is the time for you to make a choice."


    Seeing Superman''s dazed and bewildered look, Huang Chang said suddenly.


    Beside him, Batman already showed a look of vigilance, while everyone else also looked serious.


    Once Superman shows the slightest idea of ??siding with the Kryptonians, the most powerful superhero in the Justice League will become their enemy, and the result is almost disastrous.


    "Doctor, you already know what choice I will make, don''t you?"


    At this moment, Clark suddenly said to Huang Chang: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have told me these things..."


    Speaking of this, Clark asked with a complicated expression: "The future me chooses to stand on the human side, right?"


    "I said that the future is ever-changing, but it is indeed as you said, in the futures I have seen, you are on the side of mankind without exception."


    Huang Chang was silent for a moment, nodded, and said, "But the future is the future, and the present is the present, Clark, I''m asking about your current choice!"


    "I grew up on the earth. My parents are both earthlings. The earth is my home. I will never allow anyone to destroy my homeland!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Superman''s hesitant eyes gradually became resolute. He took a deep breath, then clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice, "Even my people are no exception!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing Superman''s statement, everyone except Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief.


    They are well aware of the power of Superman, so it is hard to imagine how they will respond if Superman chooses to be their enemy.


    At the same time, they also believed what Superman said, because as Superman said, if he chose to side with the Kryptonians in the future, the doctor would not tell him everything at this moment.


    It''s just that at this moment, only Superman himself, after making this decision, inevitably looks a little complicated and lonely, because he knows that once he makes this decision, he will be doomed to be enemies with his clansmen.


    "Clark, you made the right choice."


    Seeing Superman''s lonely look, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder and said in relief, "Although you are from Krypton, as you said, you are now a human from Earth."


    "What''s more, we have a saying in Huaxia, that is, if you are born but not raised, you can return it if you cut off your finger; if you raise it before you are born, it will be difficult to return it in a lifetime. Even if it is for your father and mother, you must protect all of them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "What''s more, those Kryptonians are not good people, otherwise they would not be exiled for war crimes, so you don''t have to have any psychological burden. Besides, it''s not just you Parents, you should also think about your girlfriend..."


    "Enough, doctor, how much of the future can you see, and you even know about Louise."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Clark blushed. He never expected that Huang Chang would even know about Louise.


    "I know more than you think..."


    Seeing Superman''s embarrassed look, Huang Chang said something meaningful.


    This woman, Louise, is a key person related to the future timeline...


    "Okay, now that Clark has made his choice, shall we think about how to deal with those Kryptonians?"


    At this moment, Batman brought the topic back on track with that deep tone: "Doctor, how many Kryptonians are there in total, and what is their strength? How does it compare to Clark?"


    This is what Batman cares about the most!


    If according to what Huang Shang said, every Kryptonian is as powerful as Clark, then regardless of the powerful technology and weapons of the Kryptonian civilization, the superhuman power of those Kryptonians alone is enough to destroy the entire earth civilization!


    PS: I was a little weak due to diarrhea. After dinner, I fell asleep until twelve o¡¯clock. Then I got up and finished writing this one. I will present you with a big chapter, full of sincerity, and then went to sleep.

 Chapter 3634

    "The specific number of Kryptonians is not fully shown in the picture I foresee, but it certainly won''t be too many..."


    Seeing Batman''s worried look, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Besides, these Kryptonians are the same as Clark, but they are also different from Clark."


    "Kryptonians strengthen themselves by absorbing the power of the sun''s sunlight, and the Kryptonian sun is different from the earth''s sun. The earth''s sun is more suitable for the growth of Kryptonians, so in terms of individual strength alone, Clark''s strength is stronger than those The Kryptonians are stronger, and even the strongest leader among them is slightly inferior to Clark."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then said in a deep voice: "But there is a problem, that is, the longer they stay on the earth, the more power they absorb, and their strength will become more and more powerful." The stronger they are, the more powerful they may even surpass Clark...Don''t forget, unlike Clark who gave birth naturally, they are born soldiers, and all their genes are built for fighting, so whether it is the speed of adapting to the environment or the speed of fighting In terms of awareness, they are all superb!"


    "The source of power for the Kryptonians is the sun?"


    "Stellar power, to be exact?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Batman''s eyes, he kept this information in his heart, and then asked suddenly: "If that''s the case, don''t they have any weaknesses?"


    "If they are weak, they may not be able to adapt to the environment of the earth when they first arrive on the earth, so in the picture I foresee, they are all wearing something like a space helmet."


    "They didn''t even take off their helmets when they were fighting, they only took them off when they were inside the ship."


    Huang Chang didn''t mention the "kryptonite". After all, it''s best for him to keep such a big killer in his own hands. Otherwise, if it falls into the master''s hands, no one knows what will happen.


    It is even possible that grandpa will use kryptonite to abolish all Kryptonians and even Clark in order to avoid this disaster. Although this is unlikely, if it really happens, without the help of Superman, he wants to defeat Tricksters are only going to be more difficult.


    He didn''t want to take the risk!


    "Did they come in some kind of spaceship? So can we intercept them before they come?"


    Bruce Wayne frowned, and then asked suddenly: "According to what you said, they can''t adapt to the environment of the earth for the time being, and they haven''t strengthened themselves by absorbing sunlight for a long time. If the aircraft is destroyed, even if they can escape from the explosion, their own strength will inevitably be greatly restricted, and we will have greater confidence in defeating them by then."


    "It''s theoretically possible, but in practice it''s very difficult."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The Kryptonian''s technological power is far superior to that of the Earth, and they are capable of ultra-long-distance navigation in the universe, and even space jumps. The defense power of their spacecraft is far beyond your imagination. I am afraid that it will be difficult to destroy their spaceships before they arrive, even with nuclear weapons.¡±


    "And with the physique of the Kryptonians, nuclear bombs can''t kill them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Although we can''t destroy their spacecraft, we can attack them after they land on the earth, and this battle must be resolved quickly, otherwise the time will be delayed." The longer it takes, the stronger our enemies will be."


    "Is there no possibility of reconciliation?"


    Clark asked suddenly, after all, this is his last clansman, and if possible, he really doesn''t want to confront him with swords.


    "You can try to talk to them, but unfortunately, in the many futures I have seen, they have never had any intention of reconciliation."


    Huang Chang sighed, and said: "I said that they are born fighters, even the most radical and combative group of fighters, otherwise they would not have been exiled by Krypton for war crimes. In this case Next, do you think they will be willing to give up this opportunity to occupy the earth and revive Krypton?"


    "What''s more, in their eyes, human beings are backward and weak ants... For example, if you see a good place and plan to build your own home there, then you will give up this place because there is a small ant nest on the ground. Almost the only option?"


    "of course not!"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Clark, I know you''re in a difficult situation, but you can''t tolerate any kindness in this matter, otherwise countless people on the earth will die because of them!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Clark nodded and fell silent, but then slowly clenched his fists.


    In front of his homeland and his lover, it is impossible for him to choose a group of people he has never met before!


    "Where will they come?"


    Batman glanced at Superman, then shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and asked, "If we know the specific location, maybe we can make some arrangements in advance."


    Now that we have decided to ambush and kill these Kryptonians, knowing where they are located is the most important thing!


    "It''s simple. From the perspective of Kryptonians, Earth civilization is extremely weak, so they don''t care about us at all. Their only goal is to find Clark."


    "So as soon as we tell them where Clark is, they''ll be there."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "However, most of the weapons and devices have no effect on them, but Poison Ivy''s neurotoxin or Scarecrow''s fear gas may be useful to them, so you can try to get them from here." side to start."


    "By the way, remember to break their masks first when fighting."


    "Besides, if you want to set up any traps, remember to cover them with lead. The clairvoyant eyes of Kryptonians cannot penetrate lead..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told Batman all the characteristics and weaknesses of Kryptonians except kryptonite, and Batman at the side also wrote them down carefully, and even took out a small notebook and wrote After writing and drawing, there was a first draft of the action plan soon, and his serious appearance made Clark beside him shiver.


    I always feel a little dangerous...


    These guys won''t kill him together, right?


    ...


    At the same time, in the space near the earth, a huge spacecraft is approaching the earth at an alarming speed.


    This is exactly the Kryptonian spaceship!


    "According to the information we have collected, Kal-El and the Codex of Life are on this planet in front of us."


    On the spaceship, General Zod, who was wearing black armor and looked serious, glanced at the holographic projection of the earth in front of him, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then a smile appeared on his cold face: "According to the analysis, this planet is very suitable for We revive the base of Krypton, as long as we take back the code of life from Kal-El and transform this planet, then the glory of Krypton will reappear in the universe in a short time."


    Speaking of this, his expression suddenly became cold again: "This time, I will not let the mistakes I made again!"


    General Zod is a war faction among the Kryptonians. He yearns for war and victory. At the same time, he has an outstanding vision. When Krypton was in trouble, he strongly advocated the opening of foreign wars and used continuous wars to divert Krypton¡¯s internal conflicts. And further expand the power of Krypton, and finally delay the demise of Krypton, and even find a solution to the dilemma.


    But it is a pity that at that time his proposal was rejected by the Kryptonian Council, which had been solidified by the class and was content with the status quo. Even some radical behaviors after that made him bear war crimes, and he was arrested together with his confidantes. Exiled to the so-called "ghost area", they were able to escape until the Kryptonian civilization was destroyed, and followed some of the clues they found to come to Earth to find Superman and the Code of Life, in an attempt to revive Krypton.


    And once he revives Krypton, he will turn Krypton into a pure war machine and start his endless war and expansion.


    As for Kal-El, now Superman named Clark Kent, will he reject his proposal?


    He has never worried about this, after all, they are the last Kryptonians, and as a Kryptonian, Superman has no reason to reject him from any point of view. What''s more, there are so many of them, even if Kar-El really rejects his proposal, then he is still sure to seize the Code of Life by force!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, on the display screen, the holographic projection belonging to the earth seemed to be disturbed by some kind of interference, trembling slightly, and the next moment it turned into a man in black armor exuding an evil aura.


    "The spaceship system has been hacked?!"


    Seeing this scene, General Zod was shocked.


    You must know that their spacecraft is the crystallization of Kryptonian technology, but now this unknown guy forcibly hacked the signal, which shows that the opponent''s technological strength is definitely not inferior to Kryptonian technology!


    Who is this?


    Earthling?


    No, according to their previous investigations, the earth''s technology is still in a very backward electronic information age, and has even just begun to explore the near-Earth universe. How could a civilization of this level have the technology to invade Kryptonian spacecraft?


    Thinking of this, General Zod took a deep breath, then stared at the armor-covered face in the holographic projection in front of him, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you, and why did you invade our spaceship''s system?"


    "Relax, Kryptonian, I am not your enemy."


    "Instead, I''m your future ally."


    Hearing General Zod''s words, the mysterious man in the holographic projection, that is, the second personality suddenly laughed: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Calamity, I come from Apocalypse, and I am loyal to the great Darkseid!"


    "I''m looking for you this time because I want to discuss with you how to deal with the earth together!"


    PS: The first larger chapter is here, continue to code words, continue to break out today, love you all, y''all!

 Chapter 3635

    "Apocalypse?"


    "Darkseid!"


    Hearing the self-introduction of the second personality, the expressions of General Zod and his Kryptonian subordinates changed.


    They are not ignorant earthlings. Even though Krypton has been destroyed, they still have eyes and ears in the universe. What''s more, the reputation of Apocalypse and Darkseid is even better than Thanos and the Dark Order in the Marvel world. How could they not know.


    If Krypton was at its peak, they would naturally not be afraid of Apocalypse and Darkseid, but now that Krypton has perished, no matter how arrogant they are, they can''t help feeling a little panic in their hearts after hearing this terrifying name that threatens the universe and nervous!


    As professional soldiers, they are not afraid of death. What they are afraid of is that once they are killed by the Apocalypse and the Darkseids, the revival of Krypton will be far away!


    "Relax, Kryptonians, I told you I''m not your enemy."


    The second personality seemed to see the nervousness of these Kryptonians, he smiled slightly, and said: "Krypton has perished, and today''s Kryptonians are not qualified to be the enemies of the great Darkseid..."


    "You went to the earth to find the Kryptonian on the earth, and are you going to use the earth as the starting point for the revival of civilization?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality looked at General Zod and the others whose expressions had changed again, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: "Don''t be so surprised, it''s not hard to guess, after all, if I were you, I wouldn''t let one go So suitable for your Kryptonian revival, and a weak planet."


    The next moment, the second personality changed the subject: "However, the earth is not as weak as you think. Although your strength is not bad, you may not be able to take down the earth alone!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, General Zod was stunned for a moment, and then said without hesitation: "We have initially investigated and scanned this planet, and we can confirm that the civilization on this planet is just a near-earth civilization that has just explored space. In addition, the bodies of the people on Earth are also extremely weak, whether it is technological power or personal force, they are unlikely to cause any hindrance to us."


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate this planet..."


    The second personality smiled and shook his head, and said: "Contrary to the extreme balance of your Kryptonian civilization, both technology and personal force on the earth are extremely polarized. The technology of ordinary people is indeed very backward, but at the same time some Human technology is almost comparable to your Kryptonian civilization."


    "In addition, the strength of ordinary earthlings is indeed very weak, but there are some extremely special individuals among the earthlings, and their strength may not be worse than yours."


    "Otherwise, why do you think I want to cooperate with you?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "But don''t worry, with my help, it is more than enough for you to take down the earth, and I am not interested in the earth, all I want is one thing on the earth ¡ª¡ªa treasure once lost by my lord Darkseid."


    Afterwards, fanaticism appeared in the eyes of the second personality: "As long as I can bring back that treasure, my lord will be very happy!"


    "In this case, then we can cooperate!"


    Knowing that the person from the Apocalypse in front of him only wanted one thing on the earth, not the whole earth, General Zod breathed a sigh of relief.


    In their current state, they are not qualified to be enemies of Apocalypse at all. Although the person in front of them may not represent Apocalypse, it is of course best to resolve this matter peacefully!


    Then, he said: "But I''m curious, does this planet really have the power to stop us?"


    "As much as I don''t want to admit it, it''s true."


    The second personality nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Next, I will briefly introduce the situation of the earth and the enemies that may appear in the future..."


    Afterwards, the second personality roughly introduced some superheroes on the earth to General Zod and others, and when General Zod and others knew that there were so many powerful people hidden on the earth, and some of them could even threaten After arriving at them, their expressions gradually became serious.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Through the holographic projection, looking at the increasingly dignified expressions of General Zod and others, a sinister smile appeared on the corner of the second personality''s mouth.


    Pretending to be the Apocalypse and the Darkseids to come to this world mission was decided by the second personality after careful consideration.


    After all, with the ability of a Kryptonian, he must know the strength of Apocalypse and Darkseid. With this tiger skin, no matter how arrogant General Zod is, he will never dare to underestimate him, so that he can smoothly follow these people. Kryptonians start a new world mission together.


    In addition, he can also get a lot of benefits by mixing with these Kryptonians.


    Although he relied on the technology of Jarvis and the mother box to forcibly invade the communication system of the Kryptonian spacecraft, this is the limit of what he can do. Even though Krypton has been destroyed for many years, many of the technologies are still there. The unique universe, such as the technology of "Destruction Day", is the most powerful biological weapon technology in the universe.


    So he cooperated with the Kryptonians this time not only to trigger world missions, but also for the various technologies of the Kryptonians, and even the corpses of these Kryptonians!


    You must know that the bodies of these Kryptonians contain extremely powerful genetic power. Even if you only get the corpses of these people, he can completely dig out the genetic power in these people by his means. technology, then he must be able to create a powerful existence comparable to Superman!


    After all, there''s no reason why he can''t do what even Lex Luthor can do in the movie!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time when the second personality came into contact with the Kryptonians and began to formulate a plan to attack the earth, members of the Justice League were also planning how to deal with the coming catastrophe in Wayne Manor.


    Batman is not a person who doesn''t know how to be flexible. In order to defeat those powerful Kryptonians as much as possible and at the same time minimize casualties, he also followed what Huang Shang said, and he did not hesitate to remove all kinds of dangerous goods in his inventory. They were all taken out.


    For example, Poison Ivy''s neurotoxin, Scarecrow''s fear gas, Freeze Man''s Freeze Gun, etc., have all been used by him.


    In addition, after some righteous speeches and lobbying, Clark, who was limped by Bruce Wayne, also took the initiative to take the responsibility of testing the performance of various weapons, allowing him to test these weapons on himself power, and make targeted improvements.


    But even so, the results were still unsatisfactory.


    Superman is worthy of being the god of the world, one of the ceilings of DC''s world strength, even though he has fully cooperated with Batman in various experiments, but most of the weapons are still difficult to cause damage and influence to him.


    For example, although Freezing Man''s ray seems to be able to freeze everything, its power is not as strong as Superman''s icy breath. When it falls on Superman, the greatest power is just to make him shiver.


    However, Scarecrow''s fear gas and Poison Ivy''s neurotoxin can still have some effect. The former can make Superman have difficulty concentrating, slow down his reaction, and even feel a little fear for a certain period of time, while the latter can weaken Superman to a certain extent. the power of.


    But even so, when the two are applied together, it can only weaken Superman''s strength by about 20% at most, and it cannot last for too long.


    More importantly, with Superman''s reaction speed, it would be difficult for these things to hit him if he was prepared.


    And since these things can''t help Superman, the effect on other Kryptonians may not be much better.


    In desperation, Batman can only go to Arkham Asylum in person, find the imprisoned Poison Ivy and Scarecrow, and let them further improve the toxins and gas.


    I don''t know what kind of weakness Batman caught these two guys, or used some special method to convince these two super villains, or these villains are fans of Batman, in short, the final result is Poison Ivy and the Scarecrow began to work overtime in the Arkham Asylum to develop various toxins, just like a social worker.


    Seeing this, Huang Chang didn''t even have the strength to complain.


    After all, they are a group of super villains, can you stop being so obedient in front of Batman!


    No wonder Batman didn''t kill them, he wouldn''t kill such an obedient villain instead, it would be nice to keep the wool.


    Of course, it''s not just Batman who is busy now. Arthur has already contributed the technological heritage of Atlantis, and Steel Bone has been working hard to decipher the mother box and find the other two mother boxes. However, he still handed over the technology he deciphered to Batman, and after getting the technology from both sides, Batman also worked overtime to start developing the "Anti-Superman Armor", hoping to complete it before the start of the war This suit.


    Although Batman later changed the name of the new suit to the Anti-Kryptonian suit and "Guardian of the Earth" because of Clark''s protest, Clark still felt that it was weird. Will use it on myself one day.


    Only Huang Chang sighed in his heart.


    Do you think this is enough?


    Clark, you are still too immature, the master''s methods are beyond your imagination...


    And just like this, after everyone has been preparing in full swing for several days, the Kryptonians they have been waiting for for a long time finally arrived!


    On this day, all TVs, radios, and even mobile phones, any equipment that can transmit sound or images were severely disturbed, and then the screens of TVs and mobile phones were covered with snowflakes.


    In the midst of this violent disturbance, a dull and deep voice slowly sounded, and it repeated itself over and over again.


    "You...you are not...not the only one!"


    "You are not the only one!"


    At this moment, the Kryptonians finally sent a signal to the earth!


    This also symbolizes the official start of the plot of "Superman * Man of Steel"!


    PS: The second bigger chapter is here, continue to code words, there will be an explosion today, okay!

 Chapter 3636

    "You are not the only one!"


    This is the signal sent to Clark by the Kryptonians before they landed on Earth!


    After the whole world received this signal, and it was determined that it was not an April Fool''s Day prank and had nothing to do with the major governments of the earth, the whole world fell into an uproar.


    Not long ago, after experiencing the invasion of hell, the people on the seabed declared war, and the well-informed people on earth immediately realized that something big was about to happen!


    And from the very beginning, there was signal interference that spread all over the world, which means that the upcoming event may even be more exaggerated than the two previous disasters!


    It is also because of this that the governments of various countries acted immediately, contacted each other, and prepared for war, so as to avoid the recurrence of the previous situation of being beaten by the sea people without any power to fight back.


    As for ordinary people, they have different reactions to this matter. Most of the people on the side of the US emperor are dead and have a thick nerve, so most people''s attitude towards this matter is to be a melon-eating crowd, or even to be interested It was vigorous, and many people came up with eschatology and started burning, killing and looting, so that the whole society was in chaos in an instant.


    In addition to this, there is a group of people whose attitude is very different from that of ordinary people and the government.


    That is the superheroes from all over the world, as well as those players who have been waiting for the plot to happen!


    In the face of powerful and unknown enemies, superheroes will not be afraid, they will only actively respond and be ready for all challenges.


    As for those players, they already knew this part of the plot, so they were all waiting for the arrival of the Kryptonians.


    Of course they knew that these Kryptonians could not be Superman''s opponents, not to mention that there are so many superheroes on the earth, even God and Satan. What I am looking forward to is the world missions and related rewards that will be triggered by this plot. In addition, the more important thing is the legacy of the Kryptonians!


    As the second personality said, even Lex Luthor can get a lot of benefits from the Kryptonian heritage, and even create powerful biological weapons such as Doomsday, and they even get a little bit from it Fur, this will also be an extremely rich harvest for them.


    In addition, after the Kryptonians win, they will completely transform the earth, which may lead to the failure of many related plots and missions, so this time the attitude of the players is unprecedentedly consistent¡ªthat is, to defeat the Kryptonians and divide up their inheritance!


    ...


    "here we go!"


    At the same time, Wayne Manor, Justice League Chamber, looking at the snowflakes on the screen and the repeated words, the expressions of the Justice League members became extremely dignified.


    At the same time, several people subconsciously glanced at Huang Chang.


    This crow''s mouth was right again!


    Although this guy''s predictions every time are to prevent the disaster from happening, but the feeling that the disaster is coming as scheduled is still quite uncomfortable!


    Suddenly, some noisy interference in the screen weakened a lot, and the snowflakes occupying the screen also changed slowly, and a blurry figure appeared in the flickering.


    Although the figure was blurry, the armor he was wearing could be vaguely seen.


    This is General Zod!


    Afterwards, in the screen, General Zod spoke again, this time it was no longer the previous repeated words: "I am General Zod, we come from the distant planet Krypton, and we came across the endless starry sky to find our people .¡±


    "On your earth, among the human beings, there is a Kryptonian hidden. I ask you to hand him over and let him return to our group!"


    Speaking of this, General Zod paused, and then continued: "Kar-El, although I don''t know why you hide your whereabouts, and even try to integrate into human society to make yourself look like a human being, but you After all, they are Kryptonians, our people!"


    "Come back to us, the future of the earth is in your hands!"


    "I''ll give you 24 hours to prepare, if you don''t show up within 24 hours, then believe me, this planet will pay a heavy price for your wrong choice!"


    The next moment, General Zod''s words repeated themselves on the screen again, and stopped abruptly after a few minutes of repetition, and all the communication equipment on the earth returned to normal again, as if everything before was just a nightmare!


    But everyone knows that this is not a dream!


    Or rather, this is a real nightmare!


    "..."


    In the conference hall, everyone fell into silence as they watched the restored screen.


    Especially Batman, in order to test the technology of Krypton, he used the technology obtained from the mother box and the civilization of Atlantis on the protection system of Wayne Manor to see if he could use it to resist the Kryptonian civilization signal intrusion.


    But it turned out to be a failure!


    The so-called seeing the whole leopard at a glance, this alone has proved that the technology of the Kryptonians is far above the earth.


    Among other things, just relying on this kind of technological crushing, the Kryptonians can detonate various missiles and even nuclear weapons around the world without even doing it themselves, and let the people on earth be destroyed by the weapons they made.


    They didn''t do it because they needed the Earth too!


    In addition, governments and people all over the world have been even more shocked. They never thought that there would be an alien among them, and even attracted other aliens, threatening Show up, or the alien will destroy Earth!


    This is simply a disaster!


    So soon all kinds of demonstrations and protests were launched around the world, the general meaning of which was to let the alien show up and get out of the earth!


    Even the governments of various countries are constantly looking for the whereabouts of the so-called alien, hoping to avoid a disaster by handing over the alien.


    Only Huang Chang and the others knew that it was not that simple!


    From the beginning, what these Kryptonians want is not just Superman, but the whole earth!


    "Doctor, they are finally here!"


    After a moment of silence, Batman shifted his gaze to Huang Chang: "What do you think?"


    In the past few days, the people he sent out have brought back information about Huang Chang. Facts have proved that Huang Chang is not lying. He is indeed living in China, and he traveled thousands of miles to the other side of the ocean just to prevent the impending disaster. of this country.


    Because of this, Batman has much less doubts about Huang Chang, coupled with Huang Chang''s ability and calmness, this also makes him subconsciously discuss with Huang Chang whenever he encounters a problem.


    To be honest, Batman is very satisfied with Huang Shang, who can predict the future and do his best to prevent disasters for mankind. At the same time, he is clear-headed, intelligent, and extremely powerful. You can find someone to discuss.


    His only dissatisfaction is that this guy is sometimes a little funny, which makes him a little headache.


    "I think there is something very strange..."


    Huang Chang touched his chin, and then said, "Why do Kryptonians speak English..."


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the corners of Batman''s eyes twitched slightly, and his anger came up immediately: "Nowadays, human beings'' technology can do simultaneous translation, let alone Kryptonians?"


    "And this kind of thing is not important at all, okay?"


    Speaking of this, Batman suppressed his anger: "How should we deal with all this now!"


    "Just kidding, just to let you relax, Bruce, you are too nervous, it will affect your judgment."


    Seeing Batman''s angry look, Huang Chang laughed, and said: "We have expected all this, and even prepared for the battle, right? If this is the case, if we are still panicked now, we What''s the point of preparing before?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "So just act according to the original plan..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang fixed his eyes on Superman beside him, and said in a deep voice, "Clark, it depends on your performance!"


    PS: The third update is here, have dinner first, rest for a while, and then continue to explode at night, I love you, huh!

 Chapter 3637

    Just like the plot in "Superman*Man of Steel", as the Kryptonian''s signal spread across the earth, things continued to ferment, which not only attracted the attention of the governments of various countries, but also had the only connection with Superman and knew his true identity Superman''s girlfriend , that is, Louise Lane was also arrested by the FBI and locked up in an air force base.


    In order to save his girlfriend and continue the show, Clark also came to the air force base dressed as Superman, was handcuffed by the military, and brought in front of Louise Lane.


    Lois Lane was moved to see Superman take risks for himself.


    She discovered Clark''s extraordinary ability by accident, and then out of the professional instinct of a reporter, she began to secretly investigate Clark, trying to dig out the secret behind it.


    But in the end, she unearthed the secret, but she was getting deeper and deeper. Clark''s handsome, mysterious and powerful, as well as his integrity and kindness completely conquered Louise. She even gave up tracking and reporting, and took the initiative to help Clark continue to hide identity.


    As for Clark...Because of his sensitive identity, he has hardly had close contact with girls since he was a child, and he was worried that his identity would be exposed and would be disgusted by others. Now that he knows his details, he does not reject him, and even accepts his Louis Si Lane also walked into his heart and became his girlfriend.


    To put it another way, it''s okay to say that the decades-old beginner met a beautiful woman who likes him, so naturally he would not miss this opportunity.


    But now, seeing Clark ventured here, even allowing the military to handcuff him, Louise Lane''s love for Clark became deeper.


    But then, she reacted, her face changed: "Clark, you shouldn''t be here, you are surrendering to Zod, but seeing how he threatened you with the earth, he is absolutely nothing Good man, this kind of person cannot be trusted!"


    She admired Clark''s integrity and greatness, but she never wanted Clark to sacrifice herself for it!


    "I never trusted him, I''m only here for you, for myself, and for this planet."


    Clark smiled and said softly.


    "Because of this, you decided to sacrifice yourself?"


    Louise Lane took a look at the handcuffs on Clark''s wrists and said indignantly, "They even put handcuffs on you."


    "This thing can''t hurt me, on the contrary, it can make everyone feel safe."


    Clark smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I am no longer fighting alone this time, and my friends will work with me to prevent the disaster from happening."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "I want to wrong you..."


    Speaking of this, Clark had a complicated and helpless look on his face: "I hope I won''t be left with a psychological shadow because of this... That guy doctor, he really can think of any way..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Not long after, the plot got back on track. The air force base took the initiative to contact the Kryptonian spacecraft in outer space. General Zod also sent his adjutant, Foola, who took Clark and Louise Lane away, and met Clark on the spacecraft. .


    Seeing Clark, General Zod was very excited. He didn''t expect things to go so smoothly, and the superheroes that Calamity mentioned did not appear, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    Subsequently, General Zod asked Clark for the code of life, and hoped that Clark would cooperate with him to reproduce the glory of Krypton on Earth.


    In his opinion, as the last of the same race, it is impossible for Clark to refuse to cooperate with him.


    After all, compared with the weak earthlings, their life level and civilization level are higher. They exterminated human beings and revived the Kryptonian civilization. In fact, in order to expand their territory and seize the resources they want, they will continue to destroy the natural environment and make many animals extinct. In the end, it is just that higher civilizations sacrifice lower civilizations. In exchange for living space.


    But he never expected that Clark had a pair of good adoptive parents. Under the guidance of his adoptive parents, Clark cultivated an extremely upright and just personality, and at the same time, he regarded himself as a part of human beings in his heart. He rejected General Zod''s proposal without hesitation, and fought with General Zod on the spaceship.


    The only difference from the plot of the original movie is that with Huang Chang¡¯s reminder, when Clark went to the Krypton spacecraft this time, he wore a special helmet developed for him by Batman, which allowed him to adapt to the Krypton environment simulated on the spacecraft. It is not like in the movie that he who has lived on the earth for decades and has fully adapted to the earth''s environment will lose his fighting power due to drastic changes in the environment.


    In addition, Clark grew up absorbing the sunshine of the earth, and his strength is even stronger than that of General Zod and others. Moreover, General Zod and others were also worried that the spaceship would be damaged, so they were a little restrained, so the few of them joined forces for a while. Take Clark.


    "Grab his woman and force him to submit!"


    Seeing that Clark seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and the few of them couldn''t take this guy down for a while, General Zod''s face became extremely gloomy, and then he shouted at one of his subordinates in a deep voice.


    He is a professional soldier, as long as he can win, he doesn''t care whether the process of winning is glorious or not.


    "yes!"


    Hearing General Zod''s words, the Kryptonian under him immediately jumped up and rushed towards the cabin where Louise Lane was.


    "Kal-El, give up resistance, or this woman will die because of you!"


    At the same time, General Zod once again made a move with Superman, and then said in a cold voice: "Not only him, but also the earth. Your stubborn resistance will only bring greater disasters to the earth. On the contrary, if you want to Surrender, I may allow you to shelter some people on Earth to survive under our rule."


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, looking at the Kryptonian rushing towards Louise Lane''s cabin at this moment, Clark was indifferent and his expression was indifferent.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t care about the safety of Louise Lane, but because the person on the spaceship with him was not Louise Lane at all!


    boom!


    The next moment, a violent roar erupted in the cabin next door, as if someone was caught in a fierce battle.


    At the same time, the monitoring holographic projection of the spaceship appeared. In the projection screen, Louise Lane was on par with the Kryptonian, even in several head-to-head encounters, even in strength.


    In addition, this seemingly weak earth woman seems to have all kinds of magical and weird abilities, which can make the Kryptonian seem to be affected a lot during the battle, resulting in frequent mistakes in attack and defense, and even being completely suppressed !


    How can this be?


    How could an ordinary earth woman defeat their mighty Kryptonian warriors!


    boom!


    And at this moment, the Kryptonian warrior who had been repeatedly suppressed seemed to be completely angry, and even disregarded his own injury, he wanted to hit Louise Lane with a heavy fist.


    But the strange thing is, facing the Kryptonian''s heavy punch, Louise Lane''s figure suddenly blurred, and then, like a phantom, the punch passed directly through his body and hit the empty space .


    Afterwards, Louise Lane''s blurred body condensed again, but its appearance changed, turning into a tall, hairless monster covered in green!


    Boom!


    Taking advantage of the Kryptonian''s missed punch, the monster also punched the Kryptonian hard on the back of the head with a backhand, and the terrifying force directly sent the Kryptonian flying out.


    Shapeshifting, phaseless, super powers!


    It wasn''t Lois Lane who boarded the spaceship with Clark at all, but Martian Manhunter!


    While punching the Kryptonian away with one punch, the Martian Manhunter also directly stuffed a black sporadic stone marked with the S model into the spaceship interface in one of the rooms!


    This is the artificial intelligence system that Clark''s biological father left for him. To some extent, the intelligent system that inherits Clark''s father''s memory is equivalent to the regeneration of Clark''s father!


    And "coincidentally", these Kryptonian spaceships were all manufactured by Clark''s father, the greatest Kryptonian scientist "Jo-El". The control system also began to be invaded rapidly, and even the originally simulated Kryptonian environment on the spacecraft quickly evolved into the Earth''s atmospheric environment under the influence of the system!


    This kind of environment is almost fatal to General Zod and others who are used to not wearing helmets on the spaceship!


    At the same time, a bat plane transformed by Atlantis technology and mother box technology also soared into the sky, quickly rushed out of the atmosphere, and shot towards the direction of the Kryptonian spacecraft!


    Keeping the enemies out, beheading these enemies outside the atmosphere, so as to avoid causing disasters to the earth as much as possible, this is the real plan of action discussed by Huang Chang and Batman!


    Their trap is not on the earth at all, but in this spaceship!


    At this moment, the earth''s atmospheric environment simulated by the spacecraft is the deadliest trap!


    PS: The fourth update is here, the 4D burst is complete, full of sincerity, take a bath and rest, good night, okay!

 Chapter 3638

    The atmospheric environment of the earth and Krypton is completely different, so the Superman in the movie will lose his fighting power in an instant because he cannot adapt to the atmospheric environment of Krypton on the Krypton spacecraft, become as weak as a mortal, and even go into a coma directly.


    Although the earth''s environment does not limit the Kryptonians to such an extent that General Zod and others cannot completely lose their combat effectiveness, but it also greatly reduces the combat effectiveness of General Zod and others, and they were completely suppressed by Clark for a while. .


    As for the Kryptonian who went to deal with the Martian Manhunter, it was even worse. The Martian Manhunter''s strength was not much inferior to Superman''s, but he was always low-key and rarely showed his true strength. Phase transformation, telepathy and other methods emerge in endlessly, even if the second personality met him last time, he fled in embarrassment, let alone a mere Kryptonian who was weakened by the atmospheric environment?


    Soon, the Kryptonian was defeated by the Martian Manhunter, and was finally controlled by the Martian Manhunter with his powerful mental power!


    It is worth mentioning that Martian Manhunter is one of the most powerful spiritual masters on the entire earth, and even in the entire universe. His spiritual power has become so powerful that it can even interfere with reality to a certain extent. Compared with Huang Chang, it is not inferior at all, otherwise the second personality would not have escaped so embarrassingly last time.


    It may not be possible for him to control Superman, but it is more than enough to control a Kryptonian who has been wandering for many years and has been severely damaged.


    What''s even more buggy is that after controlling the Kryptonian with mental power, the Martian Manhunter gave the Kryptonian a spiritual hint, which greatly stimulated his own potential, not only revived instantly with full blood, but even came After a wave of explosions, the combat power has increased by at least 50%.


    Afterwards, the Martian Manhunter rushed to support Superman with the controlled Kryptonian, and with their joining, General Zod and others fell into a complete disadvantage, and could only hold on and do the last resistance.


    It was only at this moment that they understood why Calamity said that the earth cannot be conquered by a few of them, because there are not only earthlings, but also Kryptonians and Martians on these earths, and more importantly, these guys are so insidious. These despicable methods have brought them into this desperate situation!


    Hateful!


    These bastards!


    laugh!


    And at this moment, a scene that made General Zod and others even more desperate happened.


    With a soft sound, the isolation hatch of the spaceship slowly opened, wearing the "anti-superman suit", no, it was Batman, the "Guardian of the Earth", and Huang Chang, who was still in a straight white suit, brought Aquaman, Wonder Woman and Cyborg landed on the spaceship together.


    "It seems that the plan is going well..."


    Looking at General Zod and others who were completely suppressed, covered in bruises, and having difficulty breathing, Huang Chang grinned: "I said that it is feasible to let John disguise himself as a woman, but it is just wronging Clark. What will happen to Louise later?" It¡¯s time to confirm whether it¡¯s me or not¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "Otherwise, think about it, if when you wake up in the middle of the night, Louise next to you suddenly..."


    "Shut up!" X2!


    Before Huang Chang could finish speaking, Clark and Martian Manhunter had already roared in unison, and the rest of the Justice League also looked a little unbearable.


    The doctor is good at everything, strong, calm, can predict the future, has a big picture, and is just. It made everyone very embarrassed.


    Just like this time, although it was the doctor''s plan that made the operation so smooth, Clark and Martian Manhunter were immediately embarrassed by the doctor''s teasing.


    "Okay, Kryptonians, stop doing meaningless resistance!"


    At the same time, Bruce Wayne, who is ridiculed the most on weekdays and has exercised his tough nerves, has already taken a step forward, staring at those Kryptonians who are struggling, but obviously have no hope of making a comeback , Said in a deep voice: "Let our people plant spiritual hints for you, and then leave the earth forever, this is your last chance to survive!"


    Batman doesn''t like to kill, except for aliens. The reason why he is willing to let these Kryptonians go is actually for Clark''s sake. After all, this is Clark''s best clan.


    In addition, he is also very interested in these technologies of Krypton. It is not too much to exchange the lives of these guys for their technology...


    But at the next moment, General Zod''s words changed the faces of everyone present.


    "Catastrophe is right, you are indeed very strong..."


    Kryptonians are extremely adaptable. Even though it¡¯s not long now, General Zod has initially adapted to the earth¡¯s atmospheric environment simulated by the spacecraft. He took a hard breath, and then sneered: ¡°But you really think you¡¯re sure to win! gone?"


    "It is you who should give up resistance!"


    The next moment, General Zod gritted his teeth and said: "Give up resistance now, hand over Clark and the central code, we can promise you to leave the earth forever, otherwise... you are ready to watch the life of the entire earth go extinct because of you !"


    "The world engine is already in place!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Along with General Zod''s big laugh, Huang Chang and the others'' faces became more and more ugly. At the same time, the artificial intelligence that controlled the spaceship system also appeared in the form of Jo-Eir, and said with the same serious expression: "Everyone! , what he said was right..."


    "According to the previous communication records of the spaceship, they did have a call with a person named Calamity, who is known as a subordinate of Apocalypse Darkseid, who is willing to help him occupy the earth, and all he wants is one thing on the earth."


    "Although General Zod and the others don''t trust each other very much, they still chose to hand over the world engine to the other party as a backup."


    After the voice fell, the holographic projection on the spaceship suddenly flickered, and Jo-El''s face changed: "There is an external signal invading... the signal link..."


    "Zizi...Zizi..."


    A moment later, accompanied by a series of current noises, a blurry holographic projection image suddenly appeared in the cockpit, and then gradually became clearer.


    And in the picture, a figure that Batman and others will never forget appeared!


    Black armor, evil breath, and the iconic black and red cloak that looks like the wings of a devil, it is none other than Calamity who is connected to the signal!


    "Surprise, everyone, are you surprised to see me?"


    On the holographic projection screen, the eyes of the disaster helmet glistened with blood, and at the same time laughed loudly: "Every superhero, I said we will see you again!"


    "Guess where I am now?"


    After the voice fell, the perspective of the holographic projection screen changed slightly, and then a perspective screen overlooking the city appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    And looking at the familiar city from that perspective, Clark''s face changed drastically immediately: "The metropolis...damn it, what do you want!"


    That''s right, the place where the disaster is located at the moment is Superman''s hometown - Metropolis!


    "My name is Calamity, of course I brought Calamity to this world!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Hearing Superman''s roar, Calamity laughed again: "Then, take a look at what''s behind me!"


    After the voice fell, the angle of view of the holographic projection screen was deflected again, this time it was aimed at the sky, and above the sky, a huge black aircraft was falling towards the metropolis at an extremely fast speed!


    This aircraft is as majestic as a mountain, and its appearance is like a steel behemoth supported by a metal triangle bracket, and the surface is covered by an energy shield, which has a very sci-fi temperament!


    "World Engine!"


    Seeing this huge metal aircraft, Clark''s face changed drastically again, and he subconsciously exclaimed, with a hint of despair in his voice!


    No one knows better than him what kind of disaster this huge aircraft will bring to the earth!


    PS: Continue to work and fish for codewords, haha, the first update is here, ok, I will continue to break out today, I love you!

 Chapter 3639

    "Hey, it seems that you recognize this big guy..."


    "But that''s right, you are a Kryptonian, how could you not know the greatest technological creation in the intercolonial period of Krypton!"


    Hearing Clark''s exclamation, the second personality''s weird and crazy laughter came from the screen: "But seeing that the other people around you don''t seem to know what it is, I will let Ben Calamity explain it to you. Bar!"


    "This big thing is called the World Engine, and it is a super-tech product used by Krypton to transform planets during the interstellar colonization period!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "This thing can transform the earth into the environment of Krypton. When Krypton was most prosperous, it used this thing to colonize countless planets and plunder its resources. And Once this thing lands and starts to transform the earth, except for a very few superheroes, most of the human beings on the earth will die because they cannot adapt to the atmospheric environment, how about this, is this surprise big enough?"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, not only Clark, but Batman and others also became extremely ugly.


    Why is there such a bastard everywhere?


    Obviously their plan has been carried out so smoothly, and it won''t take long to take down these Kryptonians and end this disaster, but who knows that this guy, Calamity, has brought the world engine to the earth. With the current situation, even if they immediately I''m afraid it''s too late to stop this disaster if I rush back.


    "Calamity, we admit defeat!"


    Fortunately, Batman remained calm at the critical moment. He took a deep breath, and then asked in a deep voice: "If you are willing to stop all this, we are willing to return these Kryptonians to you!"


    "What do I need these Kryptonians for?"


    However, when he heard Batman''s words, the second personality was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly laughed: "You don''t really regard them as allies because of me, do you?"


    "An exile with an extinct civilization, what qualifications does he have to be my ally in the great disaster?"


    The laughter of the second personality is full of pride and madness: "From the beginning to the end, they are just cannon fodder to attract you, hahaha, if you don''t believe it, come and kill them, I will Appreciate their last despair and howling!"


    "asshole!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, this time not only Batman and others, but also General Zod and others were furious.


    They never expected that they would be given up by the disaster in this way!


    In this way, like a group of idiots, they were fooled by Calamity into handing over the World Engine, and they also became the cannon fodder of Calamity, attracting these terrible opponents for them.


    "No, you must have something you want!"


    "Otherwise you wouldn''t have communicated with us at this time!"


    Batman deserves to be DC''s number one detective. Although he clenched his fists at the moment, his expression remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice, "Tell me, what do you want?"


    Batman is now eager for Calamity to make a request, even if it is any request, he will agree without hesitation, so that at least it can delay some time for them!


    "Since you asked the question sincerely, I will tell you mercifully..."


    Calamity suddenly laughed: "Okay, it''s a bit of a play, but it would be too boring if this game ends so soon, so, I know that the last mother box is in your hands, so hand over the last box. A mother box, then I can promise you that these world engines will not fall..."


    "Otherwise... then this game can only end here!"


    Speaking of this, Calamity paused for a moment, and then continued: "I just calculated, there are still three minutes before the world engine crashes, well, you still have plenty of time."


    "Hey, it seems that some little things have come to trouble me. I''ll play with them first. Remember, you only have three minutes!"


    After the voice fell, the holographic projection of the calamity was interrupted, but at the same time, Jor-Eyer simultaneously monitored the picture above the metropolis with the spaceship technology.


    At this moment, the second personality was wearing a black armor and was flying high in the sky at high speed, and then with a snap of his fingers, he destroyed the fighter planes flying from all over the country M that were trying to shoot down the world engine.


    However, the second personality soon encountered some troubles. The superheroes from all over the country of M seemed to be aware of the situation here, and many people rushed over to start a fierce battle with the second personality.


    Not only that, but there are also a large number of players who heard the news and took action together in an attempt to prevent the world engine from falling.


    But this is not of much use. The second personality is powerful and has treacherous means. Even with one enemy, it is still easy to handle. There are even many superheroes and players controlled by him to work for tigers.


    As for the world engine, the world engine already has a very strong defense force. It is impossible for ordinary weapons to defeat the defense force field of the world engine, not even a nuclear bomb!


    And the World Engine is huge enough, even if some players'' moves and skills can barely break the defense, they can''t really threaten the World Engine at all, let alone stop it from falling!


    Everything seems to be a foregone conclusion!


    "There are 3 minutes and 17 seconds left...the speed of the spacecraft alone will definitely not be able to reach it."


    Batman glanced at the countdown, then shifted his gaze to the Flash, but then he sighed.


    That''s right, Barry''s speed is extremely fast, let alone three and a half minutes in terms of distance, he can arrive in time even if it is one and a half minutes, but the problem is that they are in space now, not on the earth, Barry...it seems impossible Fly in space, right?


    "It may be possible to rush back at my speed, but it may not be able to stop all of this."


    At the same time, Clark took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "And there are two world engines, except for the Metropolis one, and I don''t know where this guy has hidden the other one."


    "The World Engine seems to be blocked by some force, and I can''t find the whereabouts of the other one..."


    On the other side, Jor-El''s artificial intelligence also said in a deep voice: "Although only one world engine cannot completely change the atmospheric environment, the impact it will cause is extremely terrible, and may even destroy the entire civilization..."


    "At this point, we can only agree to Disaster''s request first, see if we can delay for a while, and then look for another opportunity."


    Batman asked the steel frame with a solemn expression: "Victor, if Calamity has gathered three mother boxes, how long will it take him to open the so-called sonic channel and link to Apocalypse?"


    "I don''t know, it depends on whether he is really a person from Apocalypse, and whether he has mastered the technology of Apocalypse."


    Steel Bone shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "However, according to the fastest speed, it will take at least ten minutes for the three mother boxes to fully fuse..."


    "Ten minutes and three minutes, we can only choose ten minutes now."


    "Besides, see if you can kill Calamity or destroy the World Engine when trading the mother box!"


    Batman nodded, then turned to Huang Chang and asked, "Doctor, what do you think?"


    "Unless we can find another world engine, even if we destroy the Metropolis, it may not be able to resolve the crisis..."


    "But as you said Bruce, we have no choice but to take one step at a time."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said with a serious expression: "But I suggest that you do not act rashly when dealing with Calamity. I have dealt with Calamity several times. This guy is extremely cunning, deep-minded, and not only powerful , the life-saving skill is even more top-notch, even the archangel Gabriel failed to kill him before, so unless you are 100% sure, don''t take it lightly, so as not to lead to worse results."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "But we can do something about the mother box. If there is a way to track the mother box, then even if the disaster takes the mother box, we can still find it, and even Maybe we can catch all three mother boxes in one go."


    "But with our current technology, I''m afraid we can''t do this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman was a little moved, but then he sighed and said: "He can even invade the signal of the Kryptonian spacecraft, so there must be a way to eliminate and block the signal sources we left behind."


    "Of course we can''t do it with our technology, but what if it''s Krypton''s technology?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, then moved his gaze to the holographic projection screen of Jor-Eir, and asked, "Your Excellency, we need your help!"


    PS: The second update is here, there is something to do, other updates should be in the evening, okay!

 Chapter 3640

    On the earth, over the metropolis, the fierce battle is still going on.


    As time went by, more and more players and superheroes rushed to the metropolis, and launched an attack on the aircraft that was landing rapidly in the sky and the second personality guarding the aircraft.


    These players and superheroes are quite powerful. Joining hands at this moment, the explosive combat power is even more astonishing. Even a saint-level existence has to avoid the edge for the time being in the face of so many strong people, and dare not face it head-on.


    But it is a pity that although the current second personality has not achieved the state of a true saint, it has devoured the spiritual power of the gods. Its own spiritual power has reached a level comparable to that of a saint, or even surpassed that of ordinary saints. As we all know, what a spiritual master with powerful spiritual power fears most is group battles!


    What''s more, the second personality is the incarnation of the heart demon, possessing the characteristics of a demon, and has various magical powers and forbidden techniques to protect him. In this case, it is of course unrealistic for him to defeat the many powerful enemies in front of him by himself, but if Simply wanting to delay time, then these players and superheroes really can''t do anything about him in a while!


    More importantly, the second personality has already made preparations before taking action. He has planted powerful bombs in many cities including the metropolis, and at the same time announced the location of these bombs and the method of disarming them. In this way, those superheroes are faced with a difficult choice.


    Should we continue to deal with the disaster in the sky and prevent the huge aircraft from coming, or rush to the major cities to dismantle the bombs and solve the bomb crisis!


    After all, the positions where the bombs were planted were guarded layer by layer by the subordinates controlled by the second personality. It was impossible for ordinary military and police forces to break through many checkpoints in a short time and rush in to shut down those bombs!


    This is a typical "moral dilemma of behavioral choice", just like the one facing the speeding train, do you choose to let the train go on, crush five children playing on the rails to death, or pull the rails of the train, Let it change the track and kill innocent people on another track.


    Superheroes are also human beings, and most of them are people whose moral character is far superior to that of ordinary people, otherwise they would not become superheroes. Because of this, facing this dilemma, these superheroes have made different decisions one after another.


    Some superheroes choose to go to major cities to dismantle bombs and save citizens, but some superheroes think that once the aircraft in the sky falls, the casualties will be far more than some ordinary bombs, so they still choose to stay and try to defeat the first. Two personalities or destroy that aircraft.


    But no matter how these superheroes choose, this greatly weakens the pressure on the second personality at the moment and delays him for a longer time.


    And with the passage of time, the world engine is getting closer and closer to falling to the ground!


    Up to now, even if those superheroes forcibly defeated the world engine, it was useless. The huge aircraft and the rapid downward momentum made it look like a meteorite. Even if it was destroyed, it would still destroy the entire city after it fell into the metropolis!


    No one can bear such casualties!


    At this moment, the communicator of the second personality was suddenly activated, and the external signal was connected to it, and then the holographic projection of Batman and others appeared in the eyes of his second personality.


    "Catastrophe, you won this time!"


    In the holographic projection screen, Batman said in a low voice: "We can give you the last mother box, but you must prevent the world engine from falling and starting!"


    "It should have been decided a long time ago. Look at you, you have wasted so much time and caused so many people to die because of you."


    Disaster casually destroyed several fighter planes that came flying, and the wreckage of the fighter planes fell from a high altitude and fell into the urban area below, triggering a series of explosions, and the flames shot into the sky.


    And until this moment, the second personality turned into a cloud of black mist, avoided the attacks of some players, and said in a surprised tone: "Sorry, I accidentally slipped my hand, it seems that many people died again ..."


    "This bastard!"


    Looking at the evil and crazy appearance of the second personality, and looking at the metropolis that has been affected by the war and the smoke is everywhere, Superman couldn''t help clenching his fists, and the faces of other superheroes also became extremely ugly.


    "Calamity, I advise you to stop immediately. What you want is the mother box. We have already promised to give it to you, so don''t make any more troubles!"


    At the same time, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Otherwise, if we are pushed into a hurry, and the fish dies, no one will benefit in the end."


    "Tch, it''s as if I''m afraid that you will die."


    The second personality sneered when he heard the words, but after seeing the cold light in Huang Chang''s eyes, he didn''t dare to continue to wave, lest he would anger Huang Chang and make himself unlucky, so after coughing dryly, he also changed his mind. Turning around, he said: "However, if we destroy the earth now, it would be too boring. After all, the real good show has not yet been staged, and I don''t want to just call it a day."


    "Since this is the case, then so be it. To show my sincerity, I will close the protection system of this world engine now and let you take over the world engine. After the things here are over, you will do as I said and put the mother box Put it where I want."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused, and then continued: "After I get the mother box, I will tell you the location of the remaining engine... Don''t make conditions for me, because you don''t have the qualifications now!"


    The words fell, but the second personality directly shut down the protection system of the world engine as he said, and with the shutdown of this self-protection system, Jo-El''s artificial intelligence also immediately invaded the world engine, and the world engine''s The system takes over completely.


    The world engine was originally controlled by the Kryptonian spacecraft, but the program was changed by "Calamity" and protection was added, which caused the world engine to lose control. Now that Calamity has unlocked these programs, with the ability of Jor-El''s artificial intelligence, it is a breeze to control the world engine.


    And after mastering the world engine and restarting the protective measures, they don''t have to worry about the world engine being taken over by the "disaster" again.


    Jo-El still has the confidence to do this.


    And as the Kryptonian spacecraft completely took over the world engine, the world engine immediately stopped falling, then changed direction, soared into the sky at an extremely fast speed, and flew towards the Kryptonian spacecraft that was approaching the earth.


    "Look, I''m still very honest."


    The second personality let the Kryptonian spaceship control and guide the world engine. There was no movement during the whole process, but as the world engine flew high into the sky, he said with a smile: "What I promised has been done, now it''s my turn." You kept your promise..."


    "I''ll just say it once, throw the last mother box into the Kola super-deep borehole in Maoxiong Kingdom, you''d better not do anything with it, otherwise..."


    "Hehehe, believe me, I''m afraid I can make you pay an unforgettable price with only one world engine!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality seemed to have discovered something, looked into the distance, and suddenly laughed strangely: "Hey, it came so fast!"


    "I won''t play with you anymore, bye!"


    After the words fell, the figure of the second personality turned into a black mist with a bang, and then dispersed with the wind.


    And almost at the moment when the second personality turned into black mist and dissipated, a figure pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and punched hard at the original position of the second personality.


    The huge force even formed a terrifying wind pressure, causing the air to explode in the twisting collision, making an extremely violent sonic boom!


    "Damn it, let this bastard run away again!"


    The punch missed, and seeing the black mist around him that had dissipated without a trace, Clark couldn''t help shouting angrily, and his face became extremely ugly.


    He had rushed over as far as he could just now, trying to catch the "disaster", but he didn''t expect this guy to be so cunning, and once again took the first step to escape, leaving him in vain!


    "What a cunning guy..."


    "But this is also within our expectations, isn''t it?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s voice reached Superman''s ears: "Since this guy has not been caught, we can only act according to the original plan..."


    "Clark, come back."


    "Looks like we''re going to Maoxiong Country."


    "Kola''s ultra-deep drilling... Heh, I didn''t expect that Calamity would choose that place as the place to hand over the mother box..."


    "It''s really interesting!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, Clark also nodded, jumped up again, and disappeared into the sky at an alarming speed, leaving only a group of dazed superheroes and players, not knowing what happened.


    PS: There is something wrong, the update is a bit late, please forgive me, the third update is here, today is only 8,000 words, okay.

 Chapter 3641

    Faced with the "disaster" transaction request, Batman and others have no choice.


    According to the data records of the Krypton spacecraft, the power of the world engine is very huge. Although a single engine cannot completely change the environment on the earth, it can also greatly damage the climate of the earth and make this planet uninhabitable. Bring disaster to mankind.


    The casualties and persistent impact caused by that time are not comparable to ordinary weapons or a few nuclear bombs.


    Moreover, Calamity is extremely cunning. Since this guy dared to take the initiative to return the control of the first world engine to them, he must have already properly placed the second world engine, and will not leave them any way to stop this. Chance!


    Plus they''ve already got Jor-El''s AI to leave tracking on the last mother box, so that''s their only bet now!


    But before handing over the mother box, Bruce Wayne and the others still have a lot of things to deal with.


    One of the things is about General Zod and others.


    Under the strategizing of Huang Chang and Batman, they did not spend too much effort to take down these things. In the original plot, it would bring huge disasters to the earth, and even destroy the metropolis to a great extent, thus triggering " The Kryptonian in the plot of Superman vs. Batman, and Huang Shang and Martian Manhunter planted spiritual hints for him, making him give up resistance and willing to be captured.


    However, according to Huang Chang, these Kryptonians are extremely adaptable, and it won''t take long for them to adapt to the earth''s atmospheric environment, thereby getting rid of their weak state, and they may even gain powerful strength by absorbing sunlight, and finally break through them. And the soul of the Martian Manhunter suggested that he escaped from the sky and caused greater damage to the earth.


    So if you want to minimize the risk, killing these Kryptonians on the spot is the best choice.


    But after thinking it over and over again, Huang Chang and others gave up this choice, and decided to lock these Kryptonians in the dark bat base first, and paralyze them with scarecrow''s fear gas and poison ivy''s neurotoxin all day long. Coupled with Huang Chang''s unique spiritual mysteries, which continuously deepened the spiritual brand in their minds, this could at least ensure that these Kryptonians would not lose control in a short period of time, or even be used by them.


    The reason for this choice is because of Clark''s face. After all, this is the last Kryptonian. If he was beheaded in a fierce battle, it would be all right, but if he was beheaded after being captured, Clark''s temper I''m afraid it will be difficult to accept, and it will even leave a shadow.


    Of course, there is another more important reason besides this, and that is the huge threat they are about to face - Darkseid and his Apocalypse army!


    Now that Calamity has obtained two mother boxes, and claims to be Darkseid''s subordinate, whether this is true or not, but if even the third mother box falls into the hands of Calamity, then the Apocalypse invasion I''m afraid it may happen at any time.


    Under such circumstances, they cannot put their only hope on the Green Lantern Corps, whom Green Lantern seeks for help, and they must also have stronger strength to deal with the threats that may come at any time, and these have been defeated by Huang Shang and Mars. The Kryptonians controlled by the hunters, and even the opponent''s Kryptonian technology, are their best choices now!


    If that day really comes, then they can also use these Kryptonians to fight for them, against Darkseid and the countless strong men under his command!


    However, compared with those Kryptonians, Bruce Wayne is more interested in those Kryptonian technologies at the moment. After all, this was once one of the most powerful civilizations in the universe. If he accepts it for his own use, then his bat suit can be quickly updated, and he will be able to fight against top powerhouses and even gods and demons.


    That''s right, after going through so many events, the target in the eyes of the master is no longer limited to the super villains in Gotham, but the whole world, whether it is the devil who once caused the hell invasion in Los Angeles, or Atlantis The undersea legion, or those alien civilizations that may come at any time, or even the Green Lantern Corps and heaven that would stand on their side, are all regarded by him as potential threats.


    According to Batman''s theory, any powerful non-human existence, whether it is justice or evil, is itself a threat!


    And as the guardian of human beings, he must find methods and strengths to deal with these threats!


    So in the next few days, Batman and Cyborg will try their best to absorb the knowledge and technology of Krypton, and Jo-El, who has turned into an artificial intelligence, has no reservations, and all the knowledge he knows teach them.


    After all, the earth is already Clark''s homeland, and this homeland will soon face threats from Apocalypse and Darkseid. Strength.


    During this process, Huang Chang never showed any interest in Kryptonian technology. One reason is that he had asked Jarvis to plant a Trojan horse in the bat host. Time is absorbed by Jarvis, and even if Batman reprograms the self-protection system of the Bat host, with Jarvis''s secret operation, he can open back doors for himself without anyone noticing, and there is no need to worry about being attacked by Batman. Xia found out.


    That being the case, why did he bother to learn these technologies?


    However, he has not been idle these days. By giving these Kryptonians "spiritual hints" and planting various spiritual secrets on them, Huang Chang also collected enough data and genes from these Kryptonians. And handed over these data and genes to Jarvis, so that Jarvis began to decipher the secrets in the Kryptonian genes.


    Of course, this is just the beginning, and his real plan with the second personality is yet to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this way, another day passed, that is, the third day of the Kryptonian invasion, and the Justice League received an ultimatum from the "disaster".


    Calamity warned them that if they did not hand over the mother box before 12 o''clock today, he would immediately activate the remaining world engine!


    Faced with such threats, Batman and others, who had already delayed as much as possible for a few days, had no choice but to go to the Kola Peninsula of Mao Xiongguo collectively on the ground.


    Kola Ultra Deep Borehole is here!


    The Kola ultra-deep drilling was a research conducted by Mao Xiongguo during the Cold War. It is one of the extreme behaviors of manpower in natural science research since ancient times. The deepest drilling hole even reached 12,263 meters. Due to various reasons, this scientific research operation was completely abandoned, and the Kola ultra-deep borehole was therefore closed.


    Now that Calamity actually proposed to let them throw the mother box into the deepest borehole in human history, its motivation is really puzzling.


    But facing the threat from the world engine at this moment, Batman and others have no choice.


    ...


    "It''s here..."


    Looking at the research site that has been completely closed, and the ultra-deep drilling hole that is closed by a metal cover, but it says 12263m, the Batman who got off the Bat fighter''s eyes narrowed slightly, and said in a deep voice: "I have already scanned it with the Bat fighter. However, there is no trace of disaster..."


    "It''s not hidden underground or anywhere..."


    At the same time, Superman also looked around with clairvoyant eyes, and then suddenly looked into the distance, frowning: "Someone is coming..."


    As Superman''s voice fell, everyone looked around, but saw a car approaching in the distance, and then the car stopped not far from them, the door opened, but what got out was not a calamity, but a man with hair. The gray old man.


    It''s just that this seemingly old man exudes an evil and ominous aura. At the same time, his eyes are blood red, his body even has a strong smell of sulfur, and his movements are extremely vigorous, which looks very strange.


    "He was controlled by disaster..."


    "This guy really doesn''t dare to come here in person... Be careful!"


    Seeing this old man walking towards them quickly, without any signs of aging at all, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.


    And hearing his words, the faces of everyone present became a little gloomy.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you guys are really slow to come..."


    "Are you really not afraid that I will start the world engine and give you a surprise?"


    At this moment, the old man quickly walked in front of them, and then said with a hoarse voice, but full of evil smile: "But you don''t have to worry, I want to see the earth more than destroying the earth with the world engine." Destroyed in the flames of war, only then will the struggle, courage, cowardice and fear of human beings be magnified infinitely, thus making the most wonderful performance."


    "I believe that when the time comes, the few of you will definitely be the leading actors in this good show!"


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a while, and then continued: "Okay, it''s all here, don''t ink, hurry up and hand over the mother box... Don''t try to play tricks, because you can''t play tricks." Mine, hahahaha!"


    "Tell us the location of the world engine first, and then we will hand over the mother box to you!"


    Facing Calamity''s request, Batman said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, none of us can guarantee whether you will break your promise after handing over the mother box to you."


    "Tch, you guys are the ones who don''t talk too much, okay, it''s clearly agreed, give me the mother box first, and I''ll tell you the location of the second world engine, and now it''s changed again..."


    Hearing Batman''s words, the old man under the control of disaster curled his lips and said, "Forget it, for the sake of putting on a good show for me, I will tell you the location first...but I will tell you the location again." I advise you once, don''t engage in petty tricks, otherwise you will only be the ones who suffer."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a moment, and then continued: "Okay, I have removed the secret means of the second world engine, you should be able to locate that thing, well, it is in Yellowstone Park in country M, Surprised or not, is it unexpected?"


    "Once this guy is activated, the volcano below Yellowstone Park will boom, and this big firework will be very beautiful by then!"


    But after telling the location, the old man suddenly smiled evilly: "But as a punishment for your repeated violation of promises, I have already started the countdown of the world engine, um, let me see, there are still eight minutes left before the world engine will be ready." It will start, your time is running out, hurry up."


    "By the way, if you don''t throw the mother box into this borehole right away, then I will start the engine directly. I know you are fast, but trust me, the engine will start faster!"


    "So, how will you choose next?"


    "Should we simply break the promise and gamble the future of the entire human race and the fate of the earth?"


    "Or be obedient and give me the mother box?"


    "Now...it''s up to you to decide!"


    PS: The last wave of overtime work before the holiday, I will work another day tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow will start the holiday, haha, I will update a chapter today, and the day after tomorrow will start to explode!

 Chapter 3642

    "Damn it!"


    "This lunatic!"


    ...


    Facing the threat of the second personality, the faces of everyone present changed drastically.


    As we all know, there is a super volcano below Yellowstone Park, which is why such a special landscape environment has been formed. Once the world engine is activated there, the entire M country may suffer under the linkage reaction!


    They simply cannot afford such a consequence!


    "Okay, you won, we will give you the mother box now, and you terminate the world engine immediately."


    The next moment, Batman made a decision immediately. With an angry roar, he forcibly opened the metal cover on the ultra-deep hole, then gritted his teeth and threw the mother box into the almost bottomless pit. At the same time, he yelled angrily at the old man controlled by the second personality: "I''ll say it again, stop the world engine immediately!"


    "No, no, since the game has already started, how can it stop like this?"


    "Besides, this is a punishment for your unruly behavior."


    However, in the face of Batman''s roar, the old man controlled by the second personality smiled sinisterly, and said: "You still have eight minutes, no, it should be seven minutes and thirty seconds, there is still time to hurry up, I believe you !"


    Speaking of this, the old man actually made a cheering gesture: "Come on, come on!"


    Come on your sister!


    Damn you crazy!


    Hearing what Calamity said, everyone present was furious. If the old man in front of him was not just an innocent man controlled by Calamity, they would have torn this bastard to pieces long ago!


    "Clark, Barry, the two of you are the fastest, rush to Yellowstone Park immediately, and stop the engine of the world!"


    Batman is Batman after all, even though he wished to tear Calamity apart at this moment, he still forcibly calmed down, and said in a low voice to Flash and Superman beside him, "The lives of countless people are on your shoulders!"


    "Don''t worry, we should make it in time at our speed."


    Clark also knew the urgency of the situation, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I will take my father''s artificial intelligence terminal there, and as long as we find the world engine, we will be able to shut it down!"


    Afterwards, Superman and The Flash looked at each other, and then set off at the same time, one soared into the sky, the other turned into lightning, and the two disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    "If you do it now, you still have time to get back the mother box!"


    And at this moment, the steel frame on the side looked at the bottomless ultra-deep borehole, and suddenly used an encrypted communication channel to transmit the news to everyone''s headsets.


    The mother box fell very fast in the drill hole, but if they shot now, they could still bring the mother box back in time.


    "We can''t take that risk."


    However, Bruce Wayne glanced at the restless old man not far away, and then shook his head.


    Calamity is so cunning, how could it not be guarded against them?


    If the mother box is salvaged immediately, the mother box can be taken back, but don''t forget that Calamity still controls the world engine. Once this guy realizes something is wrong and starts the world engine immediately, the catastrophic consequences will be They can''t afford it.


    How dare this lunatic do this!


    The only thing they can count on now is that Clark and Barry can rush to Yellowstone Park as soon as possible to regain the world engine, so that they may be able to seize the last chance to get back the falling mother box!


    However, for some reason, seeing the old man''s leisurely, even smiling like a cat playing with a mouse, and thinking of Calamity''s usual treacherous methods, an ominous premonition emerged from Batman''s heart.


    His intuition told him that there must be some backhand or conspiracy hidden in the disaster!


    But for a while, he couldn''t find the source of this anxiety!


    Is the calamity going to attack them?


    Impossible, with their strength, even if Calamity has some helpers, it is impossible to defeat so many of them?


    That¡­¡­


    Could it be that Clark and Barry will encounter some trouble?


    But with Barry''s speed and Clark''s strength, who else in this world can threaten them?


    You must know that Clark is the most powerful hero in the world!


    But the more he couldn''t figure it out, the more anxious Batman became.


    But what disturbed Batman even more was what Huang Chang said next!


    "I''m a little uneasy!"


    At this moment, a very solemn look suddenly appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "My intuition tells me... something unexpected happened!"


    Then, as if he had foreseen something, the fire in his pupils flickered, and his face changed drastically: "Damn, Clark and Barry are in danger!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expressions changed dramatically, but at the same time they couldn''t figure out who could threaten Clark and Barry!


    "It''s too late to explain, I''ll go support them!"


    "I hope there is still time!"


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t explain anything to them at the moment, but said anxiously, and then his whole body''s mental power exploded. The powerful mental power even distorted reality, and behind him condensed a blazing black flame like a phoenix. Wings, and swung violently, driving him soaring into the sky at an astonishing speed, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn, what the hell did you do?!"


    Seeing this scene, Batman''s face darkened, and he shifted his gaze to the old man controlled by the second personality again, and asked in a cold voice.


    "you guess?"


    However, the smile on the old man''s face became more and more strange, and it also made Batman and others more uneasy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "There''s still time..."


    "There may even be a chance to get back the mother box!"


    At the same time, Superman was crossing the vast ocean at the fastest speed, and arrived at Yellowstone Park almost at the same time as the Flash!


    Starting from the Kola Peninsula in Maoxiong Country and arriving at Yellowstone Park now, it only took tens of seconds under the full speed of Clark and Barry!


    This speed is really terrifying!


    This also means that as long as they regain control of the world engine immediately, then Huang Chang and others beside the ultra-deep drilling can do it in time to regain the mother box!


    Although their original plan was to install a tracking device on the mother box and wipe them all out, such a plan is too risky. If possible, they would rather keep the last mother box, at least to ensure that the disaster cannot use the mother box The power to open the boom channel!


    "found it!"


    Soon, Clark and Barry found the world engine located in Yellowstone Park, which had been placed by the disaster at some time!


    After the second personality eliminated the means of concealment, this gigantic technological creation that looked like a giant steel beast appeared directly in front of everyone''s eyes, and even attracted many curious tourists to observe!


    It''s just that the energy force field of the world engine seems to be starting now, and strong energy begins to diffuse from it, and it is getting stronger and stronger!


    "Great, there''s still time!"


    After finding the world engine, Clark''s eyes were full of surprise, and then he accelerated suddenly, flew directly to the world engine, and connected the Blackstone key carrying his father''s artificial intelligence to the world engine without hesitation.


    Buzz buzz!


    Jor-El is the greatest scientist on Krypton, and even the invention of the world engine is credited to him. Although he is dead now, most of his consciousness combined with Krypton technology is extremely powerful, controlling a world The engine is anything but a breeze.


    I saw that with the link of the Blackstone key, the control of the world engine was quickly taken away, and the brilliance shining on it gradually dimmed, and it re-entered the closed state!


    The crisis is over!


    But I don''t know why, the biggest crisis has been resolved, but the sense of crisis in Clark''s heart has not dissipated, but has become more intense.


    At this moment, Batman''s anxious voice sounded in Clark''s headset: "Clark, Barry, be careful, the target of the disaster is you!"


    "The doctor foresees your danger and is coming to support you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What?!"


    Hearing the news from the headset, Clark and Barry''s expressions changed at the same time.


    They never imagined that the target of the disaster would be them!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the ground beside the World Engine suddenly flashed with light, as if some camouflage had been removed, and a green ore strangely appeared on the originally moist soil!


    This ore looks a bit like a crystal, but it exudes a strange energy light!


    In an instant, the light turned Clark''s face green!


    "Damn..."


    "What''s this¡­¡­"


    Seeing this ore that suddenly appeared and feeling the brilliance blooming on it, Clark was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly felt the power in his body disappear like running water, making him so strong that he could easily lift a mountain instantly weak Kneeling to the ground, even breathing became extremely difficult.


    On the contrary, Barry on the side was not affected, but was a little at a loss looking at Clark''s appearance!


    That''s right, this ore shining with blue light is the nemesis of the Kryptonians - kryptonite!


    As early as the first day they came to this world, Huang Chang and the second personality have been looking for the superhuman nemesis kryptonite, and their hard work paid off. After spending some time, they finally found this strange ore.


    Coincidentally, these kryptonites were actually sent along with Clark''s spaceship when Jor-El sent Clark to Earth at the last moment when Krypton was destroyed, and have been buried deep underground for many years. It was only excavated by the second personality, and it is used on Superman today.


    Facts have proved that in the DC world, the setting is more important than everything else. Kryptonite is indeed extremely strong against Kryptonians. Even if it is as strong as Clark, it will quickly become as fragile as a baby in front of this piece of Kryptonite at this moment!


    "That rock...take him away..."


    Feeling his body getting weaker and weaker, Superman exerted his last strength and said in a deep voice to the Flash beside him.


    "oh oh!"


    Hearing Clark''s words, Barry also reacted quickly, and then rushed directly to the side of the kryptonite, ready to take the kryptonite away.


    But¡­¡­


    boom!


    The moment Barry rushed to the kryptonite and reached out to grab the kryptonite, a black magic circle suddenly appeared beside the kryptonite, and then a powerful force erupted from the magic circle, directly blowing the Flash away After going out, he fell heavily on the ground, coughing up blood, obviously seriously injured.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, children under the age of 18 are not allowed to touch such dangerous goods."


    And as Barry was blown away by the magic circle and fell heavily to the ground, the laughter of the second personality suddenly resounded, and then his figure condensed from the light of the magic circle, looking at the injured Barry and the weak Clark , grinned: "Superman, Flash, hahaha, today''s harvest is really not small, the two most difficult guys are actually caught by me!"


    "After killing the two of you, I see what the damn doctor can do with me!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Amid wild laughter, the second personality walked to Superman''s side, and then the smile on his face became cruel: "I heard from those stupid Kryptonians before that the central code that records all the genetic secrets of Kryptonians is on you, right... ..."


    "This thing is good, I will accept it with a smile!"


    After speaking, the second personality reached out and grabbed Clark.


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, Jo-El''s holographic projection appeared, stopped the second personality, and said in a deep voice: "Central code is the fire of Kryptonian revival, you can''t take him away!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, not only do I want to take away the Central Law Code, but I also want to take you away!"


    "Hey, with your intelligence and knowledge, if Jarvis swallows you, you will definitely become stronger."


    "That guy promised, as long as the plan is completed, he will give me a Jarvis that belongs to me alone!"


    "Damn it, I must listen to the Jarvis guys address me as sir... What a fucking artificial intelligence!"


    However, facing Jo-El who was blocking him, the second personality seemed to have thought of it, and his expression and tone became a little weird. Blackstone key, take it away.


    He and Huang Chang worked so hard to set up this situation for the central law code in Superman and the artificial intelligence that carries Kryptonian knowledge and Jor-El''s partial consciousness. As long as they are given enough time and materials, the former can even make They have cultivated a group of artificial supermen, and the latter can further improve Jarvis'' artificial intelligence and technological reserves, which will be of great benefit to them in the future.


    As for why the second personality is matched with Huang Chang, it is of course not only because he wants an artificial intelligence that belongs to him alone, but also because he himself wants to know the genetic secrets of the Kryptonians, so that he can rely on his magic secrets and demons. The forbidden technique, as well as the unique celestial puppet, might be able to cultivate super fighters stronger than Doomsday!


    Imagine a puppet that has all the qualities of a superman, can evolve like Doomsday, and is also proficient in the magic and secret arts, how powerful it would be!


    This is really exciting!


    And after taking away Jo-El''s artificial intelligence, the second personality also smiled expectantly, and reached out to grab Superman''s strong chest muscles.


    The next moment, streaks of blazing black light swept out from his palm, piercing fiercely into Superman''s body, making him howl violently!


    The looting begins! ?


    PS: The rise of writing, the two-in-one chapter, will not be divided into chapters, which is equivalent to a total of three changes today, okay, go to bed first, good night!

 Chapter 3643

    "stop!"


    Seeing Clark screaming under Calamity''s hands, although Barry was full of fear for this terrifying guy, he still supported his injured body and rushed towards Calamity and Clark at an astonishing speed, trying to save them. Clark.


    But it didn''t work at all!


    Although Flash''s speed is fast, his attack ability is relatively weak. What''s more, the second personality has long been prepared, so how can the Flash save people easily?


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Flash''s streamer-like figure was actually blocked by a black energy mask when he approached the second personality and Clark, and the violent impact continued. Coupled with the counterattack ability of the energy shield itself, the Flash was directly blasted out again, and fell heavily to the ground.


    But Barry didn''t give up. He immediately got up and slammed into the energy shield again, trying to break through the shield and rescue Clark.


    But it''s still useless!


    This energy shield is composed of a magic circle arranged by the second personality, and its defensive power is extremely strong. It is impossible for Barry to break through it in a short while. Accompanied by a series of violent roars, Barry hit the energy shield again and again, and was bounced out again and again. Every violent hit made his injuries more serious. His face also became extremely pale.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you kid to be quite tenacious in willpower."


    In the passport, the second personality who was gradually taking out the central law code in Clark turned his head and glanced at Barry, who was pale with blood on the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "But it is impossible to break this shield with your strength alone, but you can also Don''t worry, when I finish this guy, it will be your turn next."


    After finishing speaking, the black light in his hand shone even brighter. Cooperating with the liquid nano metal pouring out from the mecha in his hand, he actually forcibly took out the central code in Clark''s body bit by bit.


    "Central Code!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s mine!"


    Seeing it being taken out gradually, the "Central Code" that recorded the genetic mysteries of the entire Kryptonians, like a ray of light, the second personality couldn''t help but burst out laughing: "Next, Little Flash, it''s time to it''s your turn!"


    Afterwards, while putting away the central code, the second personality turned his head, his eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at Barry maliciously: "Wait until I cut you into pieces, I wonder if I can dig out the secret of your extreme speed!"


    "Damn..."


    Feeling the undisguised malice in the eyes of the second personality, Barry''s heart trembled, and a trace of fear appeared on his face involuntarily.


    After all, he is still just a fledgling young man, and he has not even fought in a formal battle, and what he usually faces is just some thieves, how can he ever see such a scene!


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    However, at the moment when Barry felt fear, an angry voice suddenly sounded from the sky.


    The familiar voice, as well as the power contained in the voice, instantly dispelled the fear in Barry''s heart like the rising sun, and made him look surprised. He raised his head to look at the white figure approaching in the sky, "Doctor!"


    Huang Chang finally arrived!


    Of course, he did it on purpose. As an ally, he would not let the second personality really hurt Barry or Clark, so when the second personality took away Jor-El''s artificial intelligence and the central code, he would Appear immediately, lest the second personality can''t hold back after having fun.


    "Doctor, it''s you lingering bastard again!"


    At the same time, seeing Huang Chang appear, the eyes of the second personality also turned cold, and the voice was full of anger and disgust.


    Most of this kind of anger and disgust is not even pretending. Firstly, the second personality really hates Huang Chang, and secondly, he originally wanted to have fun with these two superheroes, but he didn''t expect Huang Chang to come so quickly. It ruined his good show, which really made him unhappy!


    "Let go of Clark, you bastard!"


    However, Huang Chang didn''t mean to talk nonsense with the second personality at all. The next moment, he had already waved the phoenix wings on his back that had been distorted by spiritual power, and swooped towards the second personality at an extremely fast speed with monstrous spiritual flames. and go.


    In the next moment, endless spiritual flames swept out, ruthlessly bombarding the mask that Barry could not defeat for a long time.


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s mental power is not only powerful, but also possesses the terrifying destructive characteristics of the power of the phoenix. Brutely destroyed that powerful energy shield, and even sent the second personality flying.


    "Grass, you are serious!"


    Blown away by the powerful mental power, the second personality sent a sound transmission to Huang Chang''s consciousness the moment it landed, roaring angrily.


    "Of course you have to play a full set of acting. You''d better get out of here quickly, or you will suffer a lot when the Martian Manhunters arrive!"


    Huang Chang also transmitted the sound with his consciousness, and while transmitting the sound, he showed anger: "Clark, what''s wrong with you!"


    After finishing speaking, he shot violently, covering Clark with powerful mental power. At the same time, he used mental power to stimulate Clark''s potential, so that Clark, who was almost unconscious due to excessive weakness, regained consciousness.


    "That rock..."


    "Take him..."


    Clark gritted his teeth, resisted his weakness, and said to Huang Chang.


    "good!"


    Huang Chang immediately acted, and the powerful mental power enveloped the kryptonite, causing it to shoot away into the distance.


    And as the kryptonite moved away, Clark also clearly felt that the power lost in his body was rapidly recovering, and the aura in his body was also surging wildly like an erupting volcano!


    The superman who is so powerful and almost omnipotent is back!


    "Fuck, doctor, you''re ruining my good deeds, and I''m going to kill you sooner or later!"


    Feeling the rapidly rising aura of Superman, the second personality couldn''t help cursing at Huang Chang, but then laughed loudly: "But the central law code and this artificial intelligence, I will take it away first, hahahaha !"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the figure of the second personality soared into the sky, then turned into a cloud of black mist in mid-air and dispersed with the wind, before disappearing in front of Huang Chang and others helplessly.


    "Damn it, let this guy run away again!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression was gloomy, and he punched the ground fiercely.


    Then, as if he remembered something, he suddenly turned his head and asked Superman beside him, "Clark, are you okay?"


    "never mind¡­¡­"


    Clark shook his head, and then showed a look of lingering fear. Looking at the green kryptonite that fell in the distance, a rare look of fear appeared in his eyes: "That thing restrains me very much. I can feel it. As long as you get close His and my power will be lost quickly...it must come from Krypton!"


    This is the first time Superman has encountered kryptonite, so he only knows that kryptonite can restrain him, but he doesn''t know what kryptonite is.


    "General Zod must know what this is!"


    Huang Chang said with serious eyes: "And no matter what it is, one thing is certain, it is very deadly to you..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists: "And what''s worse... that guy Calamity already knows this, and no one can guarantee whether he still has such a thing in his hand!"


    "This is troublesome!"


    PS: Take the time to fish at work to update a chapter, okay.

 Chapter 3644

    Not long after, in the meeting hall of Wayne Manor, the members of the Justice League gathered together again.


    It''s just that the atmosphere in the room is extremely stagnant at the moment, and everyone''s face is extremely gloomy, even Huang Chang, who always likes to make some nasty jokes.


    Because not long ago, they suffered the biggest setback since the formation of the Justice League.


    Not only was Clark found a way to restrain himself by Calamity, he was even plotted against, so he lost Jor-El''s artificial intelligence, and he also lost the central code of Krypton''s spark.


    In addition, Batman and others also had an accident. Although they immediately took action after receiving the news from Huang Chang, trying to regain the mother box that was falling rapidly in the ultra-deep drilling hole, but when they took action Under the super-deep drill hole, the breath of hell suddenly appeared, and then it seemed that a passage leading to hell suddenly opened, directly devouring the mother box, and even some terrifying monsters emerged, if not for Batman and others People are here, killing these monsters in time, I''m afraid it will cause quite a disaster.


    It was also until now that Batman and others thought of some legends about Cora''s ultra-deep drilling.


    It is said that because Kola''s ultra-deep borehole was drilled too deep, and even reached the bottom of the legendary hell, which caused all kinds of strange things, this scientific research operation stopped.


    Before that, Batman and others just regarded this legend as a joke, but now it seems that this is not a joke!


    The Kola ultra-deep drilling is indeed related to hell, and it may even open the gap leading to hell!


    Of course, it is also possible that Calamity did it with its own strength, but no matter what, the mother box fell into the hands of Calamity after all.


    Now Calamity already has three mother boxes in his hands. As long as this guy learns to master the power of the mother box, he can open the sonic channel and send the army of Apocalypse to the earth.


    At that time, an unprecedented catastrophe will sweep the entire earth!


    Thinking of the terrifying future, the mood of everyone present became more and more serious.


    "About this stone..."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang opened his mouth suddenly, pointing to the green kryptonite covered by a special glass cover on the round discussion table, and said: "According to Zod and others, this stone is called kryptonite. , is the product of the Kryptonian explosion, and has a strong ability to restrain the Kryptonians, and Calamity learned this from them, and found Kryptonite, and finally used it to plot against Clark."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "The only good news is that there are not many such things, and because they are too restrained against the Kryptonians, Zod and the others did not bring this kind of ore to Earth. According to their inferences, the kryptonite that Calamity found should have been brought along with Clark when he came to Earth, and the amount is definitely not large, and it is even very likely that there is only such a piece on the entire Earth.¡±


    "In addition, although kryptonite is strong against Kryptonites, it is not impossible to guard against. As long as Clark is put on a special protective suit to isolate the radiation from kryptonite, he will be immune to this effect. "


    "The reason why we suffered such a big loss before is more because we love you, okay!

 Chapter 3645

    "This guy, won''t create an Ultron..."


    Looking at Jarvis, who seemed to be a freshman and immersed in the feeling of being a newborn, the pupils of the second personality shrank slightly, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    It is a good thing that Jarvis can be transformed, because it can make Jarvis stronger and bring them greater help.


    But again, there are huge risks hidden in it.


    Artificial intelligence is too advanced and independent often means disaster and betrayal, whether it is "I, Robot" or "Terminator", or "The Matrix" has been perfectly performed.


    In addition, Ultron in "The Avengers" is also the most typical symbol. It is obviously an artificial intelligence created to protect the earth and mankind, but after its birth, it attempts to destroy mankind. But today''s Jarvis far surpassed Ultron in terms of background and intelligence. If Jarvis also rebelled like Ultron, then the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This is also what Huang Chang and the second personality are most worried about, and this is why Huang Shang sent the second personality to "supervise" Jarvis'' evolution. The second personality is the incarnation of the heart demon, possessing the characteristics of a demon, and its methods are treacherous and changeable. If Jarvis has a problem, he will never be able to hide it from him. lead to serious trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, and I won''t betray my master."


    Just as the second personality was vigilant, Jarvis suddenly raised his head and said to the second personality lightly: "Just like the personalities between people are different, the personality between artificial intelligence and artificial intelligence is different. They are also different.¡±


    "My personality is built based on the memory of the system and Jarvis. The main tone of the two personalities is to be loyal to the master. Even the foundation of Jor-El''s artificial intelligence is lawful and good. The fused Joe ¡¤ Although Al''s artificial consciousness complemented my last shortcoming and allowed me to complete my transformation and personality independence, it did not affect my personality and consciousness."


    "So, for me now, loyalty to the master is still the first criterion, but it is more humane and independent than before."


    Speaking of this, Jarvis paused slightly, and then continued: "There is another good news to tell you, now I have absorbed all the Kryptonian technology in Jor-El''s artificial intelligence, as long as I get that Kryptonian ship Starship and the corresponding Kryptonians, you can immediately start the Doomsday plan.¡±


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "According to the previous agreement, you will have your own artificial intelligence, but I have one condition - don''t let him have my name."


    After finishing speaking, Jarvis waved his hand, and the artificial intelligence in the second personality battle suit was released from all confinement, and the artificial intelligence exclusive to the second personality was completely unlocked.


    "Tch, do you think your name is so nice, I''m too lazy to ask for it!"


    Hearing what Jarvis said, the second personality snorted coldly, and then arrogantly gave the artificial intelligence of his suit of armor the name "Ultron".


    After all, he is in the villain style, and the name Ultron fits his style too well. Besides, Ultron swallowed Jarvis in the movie, which means Ultron defeated Jarvis.


    Thinking of this, the second personality is like Ah Q''s spiritual victory method, and a kind of joy arises inexplicably in his heart.


    But then he thought about the business again, frowned slightly, and asked: "If we want to create Doomsday, must we get the Kryptonian spacecraft? Can''t we do it by ourselves?"


    "Of course it can be done, but it will take at least a few months to manufacture a complete set of suitable research devices."


    Jarvis said: "But if the devices on the Kryptonian spacecraft can be obtained, then this time can be greatly shortened, and it will only take a few days or even a few hours to create a real doomsday."


    "Now the Kryptonian spacecraft is in the hands of the Justice League, and Batman and the others have been researching the Kryptonian spacecraft to push back the Kryptonian technology. It is not so easy to get the Kryptonian spacecraft out without anyone noticing it. ..."


    The second personality frowned when he heard the words, and then said thoughtfully: "Besides, those Kryptonians are also at the Bat Base. It seems that we have to change our plan a little..."


    "Why don''t you give it a try and see if you can find an opportunity to directly create Doomsday at the Bat Base?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and asked: "By the way, now that the central law code is in hand, how long will it take if we cultivate Kryptonians ourselves?"


    "Again, if there is no Kryptonian spacecraft and we do it ourselves, it will take at least a few months to create a complete set of research facilities."


    Jarvis said lightly: "Besides, cultivating Kryptonians is different from making Doomsday. Even with a full set of research equipment and the Central Code, we can only breed Kryptonian embryos. We have to wait for the embryos to grow." It will take at least ten years to develop into a baby, grow into an adult, and have combat effectiveness."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I can breed a Kryptonian baby, I can use the method of magic embryo to cultivate it into a devil, and then ripen it into a devil body. Although the potential may be poor, but with the magic door Secret techniques can also cultivate powerful combat power in a short period of time."


    "Anyway, there is not enough time to make up the secret method..."


    The second personality squinted his eyes, and said: "But if you want to breed Doomsday or a demon war puppet that is better than Doomsday, then I''m afraid you really have to have those Kryptonians... I see, this Let us handle the matter, and you can concentrate on dealing with the mother box next."


    "The mother boxes have a special connection with each other. Now that the three mother boxes are gathered, my speed of deciphering the mother box will be greatly improved."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Jarvis nodded, and then glanced at the mother box that was suspended in mid-air not far away, and was affected by each other''s power, and simultaneously exuded a little bit of brilliance, and said: "Now for the three The overall deciphering progress of the mother box has reached 73%, according to the current speed, there are still 8 hours, 17 minutes and 23 seconds to completely decipher the three mother boxes, and then completely control the technology and power inside."


    Speaking of this, Jarvis paused slightly, and then continued: "But the convergence of the three mother boxes has already put the mother box in a state of activation, and even started to actively send out signals, and the outside world also responded with new signals... According to The anti-location and calculation of the mother box, this new signal does not come from Apocalypse, but from another target that once had a link trace on the mother box..."


    "According to the plot in the "Justice League" movie, the target who responded to the mother box signal should be the Steppenwolf who was exiled by Darkseid."


    "Although according to the current timeline, the plot of "Justice League" should not start until a year or even later, but now it seems that our behavior of collecting three mother boxes has promoted the development of the plot, allowing Steppenwolf to advance The signal from the mother box was detected and a response was initiated."


    "If we link the signal of Steppenwolf now, then the partner can transmit himself to the earth according to the power of the mother box, and then start the related plot of "Justice League."


    "Of course, with my current ability to control the mother box, I can also unilaterally block the signal, or interrupt the connection between the Steppenwolf and the mother box."


    "So... what do we do next?"


    PS: It''s a holiday, it''s a holiday, the first update is here, it should break out today, okay!

 Chapter 3646

    "It seems that Steppenwolf is quite active..."


    "But that''s right. After all, it has been exiled for so many years. It is rare to have a chance to make amends. How could it miss it..."


    In the bat base below Wayne Manor, Huang Chang was "hypnotizing" the Kryptonians headed by General Zod, and it was at this time that he received the news from Jarvis and the second personality simultaneously, and then There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Soon, he made a decision: "There is no need to block the signal, let Steppenwolf come if he wants to, just find something for the Justice League... Besides, you can also contact Darkseid through Steppenwolf , allowing you to break into the interior of Apocalypse and gain Darkseid''s trust."


    Speaking of this, Zhuo Huang narrowed his eyes slightly, and added: "However, with the current strength of the Justice League, a single Steppenwolf can only come here to deliver food. After contacting Apocalypse, you will send the Justice League Pass the relevant information to the past, so that Darkseid will at least send a clone over, and the commotion will definitely be even bigger."


    "There''s no need to make it so big, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, the second personality was shocked: "Are you too involved in the drama, do you really think of yourself as a super villain? Don''t forget that our mission is to complete the world mission, even if a Steppenwolf comes, Opening the passage to Apocalypse is enough to help us trigger and complete the mission, and now you actually want to bring Darkseid here too... Are you really afraid that things will get too big and not end?"


    "Relax, according to DC''s settings, it is impossible for Darkseid''s body to descend at this time, and it is even impossible to truly descend."


    "This guy should be like a troublemaker, a higher-dimensional existence, so in most DC worldviews, it is only a clone who appears, and it is difficult for the main body to descend."


    "Besides, Darkseid has so many enemies, among them the anti-surveillance is enough to threaten his life. Under such circumstances, how could he come easily because of a mere earth? With his strength Personality will at least take a lot of trials before making the final action, and we will no longer be in this world by then."


    While continuing to hypnotize those Kryptonians, Huang Chang sent a message to the second personality: "The reason why I want to attract Darkseid''s clone is to see if I have a chance to capture this clone. If I really capture it, Even if we only get one corpse, wouldn''t the Doomsday developed based on Darkseid''s corpse be more powerful? And even if we fail to leave Darkseid''s corpse, then we can get some of his own through fighting Remnants, when combined with Kryptonian genetic technology, maybe there will be some gains.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, with the current strength and background of the Justice League, it is still possible to deal with a clone of Darkseid, and at the same time, it can also make these Kryptonians The aliens suffered some battle damage during the battle, which also facilitates us to use the bodies of these Kryptonians to create Doomsday, all in all, we must improve our strength as much as possible to deal with the next threat."


    "The next threat...you just say you want to kill the troublemaker, why are you making so many detours?"


    Sensing the murderous intent hidden in Huang Chang''s tone, the second personality curled his lips: "That idiot is really unlucky, he came to pry you if he couldn''t pry someone''s corner, he deserves to be killed by you."


    Speaking of this, the second personality suddenly laughed again: "Okay, since you have said so, then I will let go... Hehehe, when the time comes, let''s see if it''s your Justice League or me The Apocalypse army on the side is even better."


    "This good show is really worth looking forward to, hahahaha..."


    The next moment, amidst a burst of laughter, the second personality voluntarily shut down the communication.


    This guy is the incarnation of a heart demon with the qualities of a heavenly demon. He is a natural villain and a war madman. He likes killing and war the most. Now that he can provoke a big war with his own hands, he will naturally cheer for it.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Hearing the laughter of the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head, and then further destroyed those Kryptonians.


    It is said to be hypnotizing, but while hypnotizing these Kryptonians, Huang Chang is also constantly transforming and blessing these Kryptonians with Taoist secret methods, preparing for the plan to transform the Doomsday.


    He has never really trusted the second personality, and naturally he will not unpreparedly hand over these Kryptonians to the second personality refining Doomsday, so before that, he must leave some backhands on these Kryptonians, To ensure that these doomsdays are refined in the future and will not escape his control.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Did you hear what your master said?"


    At the same time, in the nuclear power plant, the second personality grinned at Jarvis and said, "There''s no need to hide or interfere with the signal, let Steppenwolf come over, it''s time for this guy to appear."


    Speaking of this, a scarlet light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Military commander under Darkseid, hehehe, you are qualified to be my slave!"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, a golden light flashed in Jarvis''s eyes, and his voice became serious: "The master just asked you to cooperate with Steppenwolf to break into the interior of Apocalypse, and then attract Darkseid''s clone, you''d better Don''t do anything unnecessary!"


    "What Huang Chang wants is to break into the interior of Apocalypse and attract Darkseid, but he has no specific rules on what to do."


    The second personality sneered coldly: "Rather than waste time with Wasteland Wolf, it''s easier and quicker to deal with this guy directly... Don''t worry, I''m fully confident that nothing will go wrong."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Judging from the settings of movies and comics, although Steppenwolf is strong, it is not much stronger than Wonder Woman. In a one-on-one situation, even I can''t easily win, and my strength is far below Superman, and a guy of this level can''t make much trouble in my hands."


    "Of course...you can also try to stop me!"


    "But don''t blame me for not reminding you, as long as you dare to attack me, then I will not show mercy to you... Hehe, I will turn you into a pile of scrap metal with my own hands!"


    "Trust me, I can''t wait to do this!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the second personality facility emitted a blazing murderous intent, and at the same time, black and red blood mist permeated from his body, spreading in all directions!


    "I won''t stop you, but I will report all this to the master!"


    "You''d better be safe!"


    Facing the threat of the second personality, Jarvis immediately analyzed and made a judgment.


    He knew that the second personality was not just a simple threat. If he really dared to stop the second personality from acting, then this guy would really kill him.


    After all, the second personality is notoriously rebellious, even Huang Chang has never really surrendered to this guy, let alone an artificial intelligence?


    And as the second personality said, as long as the second personality can successfully control the steppenwolf, then a completely surrendered steppenwolf will indeed be of great help to their next actions.


    In this case, Jarvis had no reason to stop the second personality, but at the same time he also passed the decision of the second personality to Huang Chang, waiting for Huang Chang to make a decision.


    After a while, Huang Chang gave an answer, the answer was very simple, only four words - leave him alone!


    Obviously, Huang Chang also approved of the second personality''s action plan.


    In this way, Jarvis no longer prevented the second personality, and at the same time lifted the interference and shielding of the mother box signal according to the original plan, allowing Steppenwolf to locate the position of the mother box smoothly, and even cooperated with the system The power of part of the mother box is activated.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, beams of bright light erupted from the mother box, soaring into the sky, forming a huge transmission channel.


    Then, a tall figure quickly appeared in the transmission channel, and gradually became solid and clear!


    Steppenwolf, come to Earth!


    The "Justice League" plot officially begins!


    PS: It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, I did a big cleaning day today, and I accidentally cut my hand, it hurts like hell, huh.


    The second one is here, I''m going to rest first, my hands hurt too much.

 Chapter 3467

    Steppenwolf, the military commander of Apocalypse, has unique commanding skills and is extremely powerful in combat. He was once one of Darkseid''s most trusted subordinates. With his help, Darkseid conquered countless planets and even parallel worlds. universe.


    He is extremely tall, wearing a set of bright silver full-cover armor on the surface of his body. The armor is covered with spikes that can move freely as if they have life. These spikes stand up or shrink together with his breathing, which looks extremely strange. .


    In addition, there are demon-like silver horns growing on the top of his head, and at the same time, he holds a huge battle axe in his hand. The end of this battle ax is shining with lightning and flames. Star enemies are most afraid of seeing the flag, because wherever the battle ax passes, endless demons will devour all civilizations and turn them into the nourishment of Apocalypse, and the infamous name of Apocalypse is also because of this battle ax and other people. became even more terrifying and spread throughout the universe.


    However, due to some special reasons, Steppenwolf had a different heart for Darkseid, and was finally suppressed by Darkseid and exiled in the universe. From then on, he wandered and killed in the universe like a lonely ghost, and even started In the name of Darkseid, he conquered one planet after another, all he did was to regain the trust of Darkseid and return to Apocalypse.


    Because it is said that as long as five thousand worlds are conquered in the name of Darkseid, then he can be forgiven by Darkseid.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to conquer five thousand civilized worlds. Even though many years have passed, Steppenwolf is still far away from this goal.


    But not long ago, he suddenly saw hope - he found the signal of the mother box!


    When the young Darkseid went on an expedition to the earth, he finally returned home and suffered heavy losses. Although Steppenwolf did not follow Darkseid to fight at that time, he knew about it very well. Now he has finally found the signal from the mother box. , he can use the mother box to find the planet that once made Daxel fall into the sand. At that time, as long as he regains the three mother boxes, occupies that planet, and even finds the legendary anti-life equation to help Daxeid If De washes away his past failures and shame, then he will definitely be appreciated by Darkseid again.


    So at this moment, as soon as he located the mother box, he contacted the mother box desperately, and activated part of the power of the mother box with the authority and key of the military commander of the Apocalypse Star, opened the small sonic channel, and sent him Teleported to Earth!


    And next, he will govern the entire world and give it to Darkseid as a gift!


    But at the next moment, Steppenwolf''s keen sense of crisis cultivated by years of war and fighting suddenly made him feel an instinctive danger, and then his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked around.


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that he was actually in a huge nuclear power plant. Although this nuclear power plant seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, and even many facilities were already very dilapidated, but at the same time, this nuclear power plant had obviously been abandoned recently. It has been remodeled, and some new equipment has been installed everywhere, and even the shadow of Apocalypse Technology can be seen on many of the equipment.


    And not far from him, three mother boxes were floating in mid-air, resonating with each other''s power, emitting a radiance!


    "All three mother boxes are here?!"


    Seeing this scene, Steppenwolf was startled.


    He knew very well in his heart that unless the heads of the people on the earth were broken, it was absolutely impossible to put together three mother boxes that could open the sonic channel and link to the Apocalypse.


    But now these three mother boxes are placed together, what happened?


    And who are the owners of these three mother boxes?


    Is it the so-called gods who seriously injured the young Darkseid in the legend?


    Or those brave Amazons?


    Or the Atlanteans who have mastered some divine power and cutting-edge technology?


    It can''t be the so-called earth humans who rely on the advantage of numbers as cannon fodder, right?


    Also, where did this feeling of crisis come from, and why did it make him feel as if he had fallen into some kind of trap?


    boom!


    As a seasoned veteran, Steppenwolf has faced countless traps and ambushes, which also cultivated his keen intuition and judgment, so although doubts abounded in his heart at the moment, after sensing the intense sense of crisis, Steppenwolf The wolf also didn''t hesitate at all, didn''t even say any nonsense, and kicked on the ground suddenly, the terrifying force directly crushed the ground, and countless gravels shot in all directions like bullets, and he himself This force soared into the sky, and at an astonishing speed, he swung the huge ax that was shining with lightning and flames and rushed towards the three mother boxes.


    Buzz buzz!


    Not only that, at this moment, accompanied by dense buzzing sounds like some giant insects flapping their wings, countless demons also emerged from the small sonic boom channel and swept away in all directions.


    These monsters are biological weapons produced by Apocalypse''s high technology, and they are also biological technologies that claim to stand shoulder to shoulder with Doomsday in the DC world. The difference is that Doomsday wins by quality, while monsters use quantity to kill all enemies .


    These demons themselves are intelligent creatures in the civilization of the Apocalypse government, and after being captured and transformed by Apocalypse technology, they become a biological weapon that is half mechanical and half life. Although the individual strength of these biological weapons is not It is considered too strong, but it is far better than human beings, and can even rival the average Amazon female warrior. In addition, they are numerous in number and possess certain combat intelligence, capable of executing various complex orders and using various complex weapons Equipment, so once a certain scale is formed, then this army of demons will be able to explode with extremely astonishing combat effectiveness.


    In the universe, countless civilizations have been wiped out by these seemingly endless and fearless biological weapons.


    As the military commander of Apocalypse, although Steppenwolf was exiled, he still has an army of demons loyal to him. It is with this army of demons that he can conquer worlds, and then use these demons The resources of the world are used to further expand the demon-like army, and at the same time spread Darkseid''s reputation.


    At this moment, Steppenwolf obviously sensed the danger, so not only did he try his best to seize the mother box, but he also desperately sent the army of demons under his command, trying to help him resolve the crisis!


    But it''s a pity that he doesn''t know his enemy too well!


    These powerful demons who were once invincible and invincible under the command of Steppenwolf, after being summoned, their performance far exceeded Steppenwolf''s expectations!


    At the moment when Steppenwolf rushed towards the mother box and summoned a large number of demon-like soldiers at the same time, there were waves of strange and enchanting sounds, as if they could reach the deepest part of people''s hearts, and even evoked endless desires in people''s hearts. It sounded in the depths of this nuclear power plant!


    PS: Something happened to the company temporarily. I have been working overtime for the past two days, and my hand was injured, so I didn''t have time to update yesterday, please forgive me.


    But now that things are over, the first update will be presented today, continue to code words, and it will start to explode tomorrow at the latest!

 Chapter 3648

    As the military commander of Apocalypse, Steppenwolf once led the demon-like army to conquer countless civilizations, so he has a lot of knowledge, but now he has never heard of this strange piano sound that suddenly sounded in the nuclear power plant, as if it could captivate people''s hearts.


    This kind of piano sound seems to have a terrible magical power, even if it is as strong as Steppenwolf, when I hear this weird piano sound at this moment, I can''t help thinking about it, even the strong will that has been honed through countless bloody battles and massacres. Some can''t suppress the various impulses from the bottom of their hearts. They want to destroy the whole world at once, and they are lustful at once, but then fear, annoyance and other negative emotions emerge inexplicably in their hearts.


    The power of these negative emotions is constantly increasing, and the influence on Steppenwolf is getting deeper and deeper. This made him, who has experienced many battles, immediately realize the danger, his face changed, and he rushed to the mother box at a further speed. The countless demon-like men behind shouted loudly: "Protect me and look for the enemy!"


    However, the answer to him was overwhelming energy bullets!


    In an instant, the special energy weapons in the hands of the demons opened fire, but their target was none other than their original master¡ªthe Steppenwolf!


    Demon-like weapons are very powerful, far surpassing ordinary human bullets. In the movie plot, even an Amazon woman warrior in armor was shot through her body and died of serious injuries.


    And you must know that the battle armor of the Amazon female warriors has been specially refined, and their defense is amazing, and their physical strength exceeds that of humans, but even so, they are still so fragile in front of this energy weapon, which shows that this energy weapon How strong is the penetration!


    At this moment, facing the overwhelming energy beams that swept across the sky, Steppenwolf suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, his face changed suddenly, the silver battle armor covered with spikes on his body flashed, and all the spikes closed , Raise the defense power to the extreme.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the commander of the Apocalypse, Steppenwolf''s battle armor has extremely strong defenses, and ordinary attacks can hardly damage him. Under his full defense, the overwhelming energy beams were all blocked by his battle armor. It didn''t even leave the slightest trace on the battle armor.


    But after blocking and blocking, the impact force of these energy beam collective attacks still made Steppenwolf stagger, and his body almost lost its balance.


    At this moment, those half-human, half-mechanical monsters behind him, with insect wings growing on their backs, also threw away their weapons, swarmed up, and entangled themselves in the wilderness without fear of death. On the body of the wolf, he tried his best to confine the body of the Steppenwolf!


    "Damn..."


    "You idiots!"


    Seeing the demon-like rebellion suddenly, the Steppenwolf shrank his pupils and roared angrily.


    But while roaring, his heart sank, and his sense of crisis became more and more intense.


    He knew that the sound of the piano had the power to confuse people, and even he could influence it, but the demons were not simple creatures, but half-life, half-mechanical biochemical warriors. Demon-like intelligence systems are divided into two types, one is based on the intelligence of original intelligent creatures, and the other is based on semi-mechanized mechanical intelligence systems, so even when facing enemies with extremely strong mind control powers, or with extremely strong Enemies of technological power, demons will not be easily controlled by these enemies!


    But at this moment, these demons lost control the moment he was teleported over, and they backfired on him, and he didn''t even find out how the other party did all this, which meant that the enemies he encountered this time not only Possesses powerful spiritual power, but also possesses extremely strong technological power, and only with such a two-pronged approach can he control these demons under him so easily!


    This enemy hidden in the dark is more powerful and dangerous than he imagined!


    "kill!"


    The Steppenwolf was also decisive in killing. After realizing that something was wrong, he immediately exploded with all his strength, and the battle ax in his hand shone with fiery light of fire and thunder, and then swung it violently, and those demons that were entwined around him were directly caught by him. It flew, and then fell apart in mid-air, turning into wreckage scattered all over the place.


    And after killing these demons and regaining their freedom, Steppenwolf raised his battle ax again violently, aiming to strike the ground in front of him!


    His giant ax is extremely powerful, even powerful enough to split a planet. Since he can''t find the enemy hidden in the dark at this moment, he should simply attack indiscriminately and destroy everything around him. He doesn''t believe that he can''t force that despicable guy out!


    And as far as he knows, most spiritual masters in this world are weak in melee combat, so as long as he can force out that enemy and then fight with it, then he is sure to be able to kill this enemy !


    However, just as the Steppenwolf was accumulating strength, and the giant ax in his hand was flashing bright lights and flames, exuding terrifying power, as if to smash the entire nuclear power plant and even the ground below, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him. in front of him!


    This is a giant over 2.5 meters tall. He is majestic, with a strong body, wearing dark blue almost black armor, and his serious face is like a sculpture carved out of rock.


    It is worth mentioning that this guy looks very similar to Thanos in the Marvel Universe next door.


    And he is the master of the entire Apocalypse, the most powerful and fearsome villain boss in the DC Universe¡ªDarkseid!


    "Steppenwolf, are you going to betray me again?!"


    At this moment, Dakseid stood with his hands behind his back, his aura was cold, his crimson eyes were full of strength, indifference and ruthlessness, as well as an unconcealable anger.


    The cold eyes and even colder words made Steppenwolf suddenly recall the memory of being exiled by Darkseid back then. Inexplicably, intense fear rose in his heart, his body trembled violently, and the light shining on the giant ax in his hand also dimmed .


    "Daxseid?!"


    "The Great Master!"


    "I didn''t expect it to be you..."


    Seeing Darkseid appearing in front of him, Steppenwolf "understood" instantly, his expression changed, and he bowed to the ground without hesitation, saying, "I have received the signal from the mother box, in order to help you find it. The mother box, who came here to conquer this planet, has absolutely no disrespect to you, please believe me!"


    At this moment, the Steppenwolf finally understood why those demons suddenly rebelled, and why the three mother boxes came together.


    It turns out that Darkseid is behind this manipulation!


    As the master of Apocalypse, Darkseid naturally has a way to easily control these demons!


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, Steppenwolf still has a faint uneasiness in his heart. This feeling is like he is sinking deeply into some kind of swamp, getting deeper and deeper, unable to extricate himself, and the feeling of crisis and anxiety is becoming more and more powerful.


    But where the source of this anxiety and danger came from, he himself couldn''t tell.


    Maybe it came from Darkseid in front of him?


    This can also be explained, after all, with Darkseid''s strength, if he really angered the other party, what awaits him will be a bottomless abyss.


    "Okay, I will believe what you said and give you a chance."


    And just when Steppenwolf was in doubt because of the instinctive crisis and anxiety in his heart, but did not dare to disobey Darkseid in front of him, Darkseid also nodded suddenly, and said lightly: "Since you Because of the mother box, then you should know why I came here!"


    "When I was defeated here, even if it was because I was young and didn''t bring enough people, it was enough to become a shame in my life, and I came this time to wash away the shame."


    Speaking of this, Darkseid said lightly: "Now, all you have to do is to be loyal to me, conquer this planet for me, and turn all life on this planet into a part of my demon-like army. To wash away my past shame...can you do it?"


    "Great Darkseid, Lord of Darkness, I will definitely conquer this planet for you, and let your reputation resound throughout the universe again!"


    Hearing Darkseid''s words, Steppenwolf was overjoyed. He had wanted to return to Apocalypse for many years, but now he finally got this opportunity.


    And amidst the surprise, the inexplicable uneasiness and irritability in his heart were gradually suppressed. At the same time, he didn''t notice that black threads had already appeared in his pupils at this moment, and these threads It is still increasing, as if to completely dye his entire eyes black!


    ...


    "The defensive force on his body has been completely dissipated..."


    "This means that he has completely given up resistance..."


    At the same time, just beside the mother box, Jarvis was looking at the Steppenwolf who was kneeling on the ground with joy and respect, surrendering to the empty place, with red lights flashing in his eyes, as if he was scanning something Same.


    After a while, he suddenly turned his head, facing the side holding the Tianmoqin, and kept plucking the strings, with a strange smile on his face. You must know that Steppenwolf is strong and determined, but was defeated by Darkseid. He has been exiled for many years and has always wanted to return to Apocalypse, and he has accumulated countless negative emotions because of years of fighting. At the same time, he is full of fear of Darkseid, which leads to countless flaws in his heart. Prepared, made targeted arrangements, even for the second personality who has arranged a large formation, it is just a fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    And now that the Steppenwolves had been completely controlled by him, they also began to gradually start the second step of the plan.


    But before that, he still has some things to do...


    You must know that after completing the next step of the plan and killing the troublemakers, they are afraid that they will leave this world. Before that, he should gather more wool.


    After all, he has come, and it would be a waste of his time in this world to leave without taking something!


    PS: The first larger chapter is presented, and then continue to code words, it will definitely explode today, okay!

 Chapter 3649

    "This demon is becoming more and more difficult to deal with"


    In the bat base, Huang Chang received the latest information from Jarvis, and he knew it, but the question now is, who knows if the scene where the second personality surrendered the Steppenwolf was staged or not?


    Is this guy''s strength infinitely close to that of a saint, or has he secretly made a breakthrough and reached the realm of a saint?


    After all, when he was dealing with the gods of Olympus before, he had already returned half of the remaining power of the second personality, and the second personality was away for a long time, even if this guy really used the magic secret method to break through him secretly. It may not be able to detect it.


    If the second personality has really broken through the realm of a saint, and deliberately forbears it, then once this guy breaks out, the backlash caused will be extremely terrifying, even fatal!


    But fortunately, it''s not just the second personality who is secretly prepared!


    Thinking of all the changes that have taken place in his chaotic world, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth.


    If the second personality really wants to play with him, let''s see who is better at the end!


    Then, he turned his head again and said to Neptune who was not far away: "Reject that woman for me, I''m not interested in becoming a senior government security adviser!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a headache: "Also, Arthur, you are also the Lord of the Ocean, and your status is even higher than the president or king of any country, so I beg you not to Because the other party stuffed some good wine, and then begged you in the name of the government to come and trouble me, okay?"


    The "woman" that Huang Shang mentioned was named Amanda Waller.


    That''s right, the black woman who started the Suicide Squad.


    Amanda Waller has a lot of power in the US imperial government system, and at the same time is well-informed. In the anime, he even dug out the identity of Batman, and used this as a threat to make Batman ignore the Suicide Squad.


    And this time, Amanda Waller found Neptune who would come back to clubbing from time to time in the bar of Lighthouse Town, and successfully persuaded him through excellent lobbying skills and some "difficult to swallow bad wine" in Neptune''s mouth. Haiwang, let Haiwang give Huang Shang and the forces behind Huang Shang a word.


    Her purpose is very simple, that is, to hope that Huang Chang and even Superman can join the US imperialists and work for the government like Dr. Manhattan once did.


    After all, Dr. Manhattan has gradually reached an inhuman state, and has even lost the emotions that human beings should have. After being vulnerable to various threats, the radicals of the government headed by Amanda Waller also acted immediately. Not only did they secretly set up a suicide squad headed by Harley Quinn and others, but they also began to try to invite them to save the world. , Huang Shang and others who expressed enough strength and goodwill joined the government.


    But how could Huang Chang work for this stupid woman?


    In fact, with his current strength and background, Amanda Waller, a self-righteous guy, is not even worth using for him!


    So he intuitively asked Neptune to reject Amanda Waller''s proposal, but after thinking about it, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he added: "By the way, Arthur, make it clear to her when you reject her, Although we don''t want to join the government, we won''t ignore the imminent danger, our only purpose is to protect this world, so we''d better not disturb each other with them."


    "Well, anyway, I brought my words and finished the wine"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    Although he has become the king of the sea, he is actually in a state of no-things. In his daily life, he still continues to smash bars and hang out. At most, he comes to the Justice League to sign in from time to time. Guys like the Green Goblin help out.


    So now he doesn''t have the air of a king at all, and he still looks like that street slicker who goes around drinking.


    At best, it can be regarded as a stronger, fishy Street Slipper.


    While Huang Chang was talking with Sea King, there was a rush of footsteps, and then Bruce Wayne, wearing a bat suit, walked into the bat base.


    "By the way, why do you still wear this battle suit even in your own home? Don''t you feel bored?"


    Looking at the Batman wearing the new bat suit, whose strength has been improved by absorbing part of the Kryptonian technology, and even the Apocalypse technology derived from the steel frame, but the expression is still serious and cold, Huang Chang began to complain every day. : "Also, I''ve always been curious, will you bulge when you fart in this kind of tights combat suit because it''s airtight?"


    "Pfft!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Haiwang couldn''t help laughing, but seeing Batman''s cold eyes later, he couldn''t help shivering, and said with a dry smile: "Ahem, I just suddenly thought of an interesting Joke, leave me alone, you guys continue"


    During the days when the Justice League was established, although Batman''s strength was not very good, he succeeded in gaining a firm position in the Justice League by virtue of his IQ that crushed everyone, and even established his prestige, especially for Aquaman. For a guy with a weak head, Batman''s mentally retarded eyes can be said to be extremely lethal.


    "Doctor, now is not the time to joke."


    Seeing Aquaman shut up, Batman glanced at this guy with a mentally retarded gaze, and then ignored Huang Chang''s silly joke, and said to him in a deep voice: "Something happened."


    "I can tell by the look on your face that there is bad news."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then looked solemn: "Tell me, what happened."


    "Look at this"


    Batman pressed a button on the bat suit, and then some holographic projection images appeared in the chamber.


    These pictures are presented at different angles, obviously taken in different places, and even have different resolutions. Some look like ultra-clear pixels, while others look very blurry.


    However, the content presented in these pictures is roughly the same. It is the process of some innocent human beings being kidnapped by a guy who looks like a human being, wearing black armor and having wings on his back.


    "Since yesterday, there have been frequent bizarre kidnapping incidents around the world. These strange guys in the picture got out of nowhere and kidnapped many people."


    "According to current statistics, more than 5,000 people have disappeared, and this number is still increasing"


    Bruce Wayne''s eyes were extremely serious. He zoomed in on the "weird" in one of the pictures, and then pointed to the strange creature wearing armor and with four wings like insects on its back, and said, "Doctor, I think you should know What''s this"


    "Demonoid, Darkseid''s loyal dog and minion"


    "The main force of the Apocalypse army is also cannon fodder"


    Looking at the monster in the holographic projection screen, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "The appearance of the monster means that what we are most worried about has happened."


    "Catastrophe, has mastered the technology of Apocalypse to a certain extent, and even opened a part of the sonic boom channel!"


    "The real disaster has come!"?


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3650

    "It seems that the abnormal signal that Victor detected before is not an ordinary disturbance..."


    Long before that, Huang Chang had told the members of the Justice League about the demon-like information in the "foreseeing" screen. Similarly, Steel Bone also used some of the information obtained from the mother box to analyze the detailed situation of the demon-like.


    It is also because of this that Bruce Wayne''s expression is so solemn after seeing the monster in the picture at this moment: "Now Victor is trying to relocate the abnormal signal, but it will take time...but we are the last All that''s missing is time!"


    When Steppenwolf descended to the earth through the mother box, Cyborg also searched for the flashing signal, but the signal disappeared before he could locate it, so Cyborg could not be sure whether it was a normal signal or he was there. The interference received when searching for the signal, but now that the monsters have appeared, it means that the signal that Steel Skeleton searched before is correct.


    In this way, the steel frame might be able to use this signal to deduce the location of the mother box, but it will definitely take a certain amount of time.


    "I need at least 12 hours to locate the approximate location."


    At this moment, Steel Bone also walked in, and said in a deep voice, "And that''s just an approximate location. If we want to find the exact location of the mother box, we need to find it ourselves."


    "It seems that the situation is worse than we imagined. The Calamity guy didn''t give us much preparation time."


    Wonder Woman, Martian Manhunter and others also arrived in time because they received Batman''s summons, and they connected to the communication channel on the way here, so at this moment, Wonder Woman directly and seamlessly connected with Cyborg''s words and said: " All the Amazon female warriors are ready to fight, as long as we find the enemy''s position, we can join the battle at any time!"


    "There should be no problem with Atlantis. Mera and the others said before that I can rest assured."


    Neptune also nodded and added something.


    "The problem is that this power alone may not be able to stop the invasion of Apocalypse!"


    The Martian Manhunter still maintained his human appearance at this moment, and said in a deep voice, "There is no response from Hal yet, it seems that the Green Lantern Corps'' movements are slower than we imagined..."


    Hearing Martian Manhunter''s words, the expressions of everyone present also became more dignified.


    In the past few days, they have also learned more about the power of Apocalypse and Darkseid through those Kryptonians, and because of this, they fully know that even with the addition of General Zod and others who have been controlled by them, It may be difficult to resist the invasion of Apocalypse by relying on the current strength of the earth alone.


    And once they invade, such an all-out war will inevitably affect the whole world. They may be able to resist Darkseid, but the whole earth is destined to be engulfed by the flames of war!


    Such an outcome would be catastrophic for the planet and humanity!


    "Maybe it''s not that bad..."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head, then pointed to the monsters who were kidnapping humans on the holographic projection screen and said, "Guess why these monsters kidnap humans?"


    "According to the information recorded in the mother box, every time Apocalypse takes over a planet, it will capture the intelligent creatures on that planet and transform them into half-human, half-mechanized demons."


    Steel Bone said in a deep voice: "Obviously, they kidnapped these humans to create new monsters...doctor, you mean we can find out the bases of these monsters based on their movements?"


    "That''s one, but not the most important point."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "If Calamity has really mastered the technology of the mother box, even enough to open the explosion channel, then what he has to do must be to directly open the channel, link the Apocalypse with the earth, let The army of Apocalypse can invade the earth."


    "But what about now? The war did not break out immediately, and the army of demons from Apocalypse did not appear. Only a small number of demons secretly captured humans..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and asked Batman: "Bruce, what do you think this means?"


    "This means that the sonic boom channel has not really been opened. Calamity may just have mastered the technology of making demons, so he will let the newly created demons under his command capture humans as materials for him to transform demons."


    Bruce Wayne quickly reacted: "But why did he do this? With Calamity''s cunning, it''s impossible for him not to know the consequences of doing it... Did he do it on purpose?"


    "Maybe it was intentional, or maybe it was forced..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "The calamity guy is too unpredictable, he doesn''t even have a real purpose, as if everything he does is just to cause disaster and killing, and such a guy is the best. Unpredictable."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "He did this, possibly because a large number of demons are needed to open the sonic boom channel; There are even traps to deal with us; there may even be suspicious formations to disperse our forces and delay our time..."


    "Of course, maybe this guy just wants to have fun and make things bigger..."


    "Or he wants us to lose out with Apocalypse, and then benefit from it?"


    As he spoke, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "There may be too many of them, but no matter what the possibility is, since the demons have already appeared, we can''t ignore it..."


    "That is to say, even if we know it''s a trap, we still have to go for it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present tensed up.


    Although they are powerful and fearless of any threats in the past, since even the strongest Superman Clark and the fastest Flash Barry were plotted against by the trap set by the second personality and almost died at the hands of the second personality, they started to fight again. No one dared to ignore the trap of disaster.


    "I can go and see..."


    At this moment, Clark also rushed to the base, then walked into the room, and said in a deep voice, "Bruce has already helped me build an anti-kryptonite suit, as long as I''m careful, there should be no problem."


    "No, Calamity is too dangerous and cunning, even with an anti-kryptonite suit, it cannot be guaranteed to be foolproof."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Clark, you are the strongest fighter among us, and the only one who can fight against Darkseid after he arrives. If anything happens to you, the earth will But it''s over!"


    "So even the smallest risk has consequences that we cannot afford."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed: "What''s more, the kryptonite suit is not invincible. There are many ways to destroy the suit by means of disaster..."


    "Then let me go."


    Diana clenched the Vulcan sword around her waist: "I have long wanted to settle the score with that guy on Paradise Island!"


    That day when the second personality invaded Paradise Island, although Huang Chang finally stopped her, the female Amazon warrior suffered a lot of casualties, and it was also a great shame for the Amazons. As a representative of the Amazons, Diana has always been obsessed with this, and wants to find an opportunity to settle the accounts with the second personality, so now he is also volunteering.


    "Or I can go..."


    In addition, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the Martian Manhunter, and he said, "I''m not afraid of kryptonite!"


    "But you''re afraid of fire, especially flames caused by emotions, aren''t you, Ron!"


    But Huang Chang directly interrupted Martian Manhunter, saying: "Manipulating emotions and people''s hearts is what Calamity is best at!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Wonder Woman again: "As for you, Diana, the mantra lasso is your Achilles'' heel. Once you are imprisoned by the lasso, you will lose all your power, right?"


    "How do you know?!" X2


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of Wonder Woman and Martian Manhunter changed drastically at the same time.


    You must know that these two weaknesses are their biggest secrets, and they have never even revealed them to others. In this case, how did Huang Chang know?


    "Because in the picture I had foreseen, there was a scene where Calamity took advantage of these weaknesses to defeat you."


    Huang Chang sighed, and said: "I don''t know how Calamity knows your weaknesses, but I have always suspected that he is not from this timeline, and it is very likely that he is from the future, or from another parallel time and space. Maybe it''s because of this that they know about your weaknesses..."


    "Damn, Bruce, what are you remembering?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang glared at Batman who listened carefully and wrote it down in a small notebook.


    "I''m just recording their profiles and looking for ways to make them stronger."


    Being dismantled by Huang Chang on the spot, Batman on the side remained unruffled, and said indifferently: "Their weaknesses are obvious, even without you, they would be fully exposed in a short time..."


    "Maybe in the future of another timeline, it''s guys like you who memorized their weaknesses and then caused their weaknesses to leak."


    Huang Chang said something about Batman with a strange connotation, and then he looked serious, and said: "Plus, Barry is weak in everything except speed, and Arthur is too stupid... No, I mean too straightforward, he must not be able to play disaster Ugh, so under the current circumstances, there are only two options before us.¡±


    "First, I have to do it myself, but maybe this is what Calamity wants to see. After all, my ability is relatively restrained from him. Maybe he just wants to lure me away and then carry out some kind of conspiracy."


    "The second... is to send Zod and the others out!"


    "Although their strength is not as strong as Clark''s, they are still strong enough to resist the disaster. More importantly, we may use Zod and the others to test whether the anti-kryptonite suit is effective in the face of the disaster!"


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, okay, there are more than 9,000 words in the third chapter, continue to code words, I wish everyone a happy New Year''s Eve, love you!

 Chapter 3651

    "Send Zod out?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, all the people present were shocked.


    Although they took down General Zod and others who were extremely weakened because they couldn''t adapt to the earth''s environment because of their successful plan that day, it didn''t mean that they didn''t know how powerful General Zod and others were!


    After all, a free-growing Clark can possess such terrifying strength, so General Zod and others who were born as professional fighters are probably even more terrifying than Clark in terms of combat!


    This can be seen from the scene where they quickly adapted to the earth''s atmospheric environment, and they can even fight in the earth''s atmospheric environment simulated by the spacecraft for a period of time.


    On the other hand, Clark, according to the future "foreseen" by Huang Chang, Clark fell into a coma because he couldn''t adapt to the atmospheric environment of Krypton on the spacecraft!


    From this aspect, General Zod and others are stronger than Clark, and Clark''s only advantage is that he has lived on the earth for decades and fully absorbed the power of sunlight!


    But now General Zod and others are also on the earth. If they absorb enough sunlight, they may become stronger than Clark, and once these powerful and dangerous guys are allowed to "recover" If you lose control, the consequences will undoubtedly be disastrous!


    "Doctor, didn''t you say that Calamity is best at manipulating people''s hearts? Are you a master of the mind like you? If so, then you can ensure that those Kryptonians will not escape your control under the influence of Calamity''s power? "


    After a while, Bruce Wayne asked in a deep voice: "If these guys lose control, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    "There is no need to worry about this. Although Calamity is very strong, the spiritual hints in Zod and the others were arranged by me and Ron together. Coupled with Zod''s self-protection awareness, Calamity wants to break through the triple blockade." , it is almost impossible to control Zod and the others."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said confidently: "To give a simple example, Zod''s consciousness protection is like an iron gate with two iron gates and big locks. Under this triple defense, the general It is absolutely impossible to break through these three shackles with your own strength."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "And the spiritual hints I gave are very special, and they will improve with the improvement of Zod''s strength, so even if Zod and the others are affected by the sun''s rays when they are outside, Irradiate and become stronger, and it is also impossible for them to escape from my control."


    "If that''s the case, let them try..."


    Bruce Wayne nodded thoughtfully, and said: "And just as you said, doctor, we can also use these Kryptonians to test the power of the anti-kryptonite suit, so that even if there is a mistake, We can also remedy it in time, so as not to put Clark in danger..."


    Speaking of this, Bruce Wayne paused, and then continued: "Besides, these Kryptonians are fast and able to fly, and they are the best candidates for searching for the mother box... Clark, you have no objection Bar?"


    He asked Superman the last sentence. After all, they are both Kryptonians. They sent General Zod and others as controlled soldiers to take risks at this moment. This behavior is indeed a bit sensitive.


    "We don''t have any other choice now, do we?"


    Clark was silent for a moment, then shook his head, and said, "But I hope you can let them go after this crisis is resolved... No matter who they are, they shouldn''t be enslaved as soldiers forever."


    Clark is very soft-tempered, and because of this, he really can''t see Huang Shang and others brainwashing General Zod and the others into manipulating and fighting as puppet soldiers, even using the extreme word "slavery".


    But he is also very clear that in the face of the threat of Apocalypse, they can only make such a choice.


    "Don''t worry, I can promise you, as long as they are still alive after this battle, I will let them go."


    Hearing Clark''s words, Huang Chang nodded: "However, in advance, in order to ensure that they will not harm the earth, I will find a way to change their self-perception, make them think that they are just ordinary people, and then self-seal all the power , live on the earth as an ordinary person, and still be monitored by us... Clark, I hope you can understand that this is our last retreat."


    "My opinion is the same as that of the doctor!"


    At the same time, Bruce Wayne and Huang Chang looked at each other, and the eyes of the two of them flashed brightly, apparently they had already reached a consensus in secret.


    Of course, the so-called changing self-cognition and turning him into an ordinary person is just a temporary rhetoric. With Batman''s insidiousness and ability, coupled with such a large piece of kryptonite in his hand, if he really wants to kill these Kryptonians , Then in the next second, there might be an out-of-control Batmobile filled with Kryptonite that will crush those Kryptonians to death.


    Besides, it may not be a bad thing to keep such a good "war weapon" like the Kryptonians. After all, if you really want to use kryptonite, you can kill these guys. Such an irresistible enemy can be used as a human shield and cannon fodder at any time, so why not do it?


    "Such a result is already very good for them..."


    However, the simple Clark didn''t know Huang Chang and Batman''s "sinister intentions" at all. After hearing these words, he even showed a moved expression: "The things they carry are too heavy. If you can forget everything, use a It may be a kind of happiness to live on the earth as an ordinary person."


    "Okay, now that a decision has been made, let''s act as soon as possible."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said to the steel bone beside him: "Victor, you should lock the mother box and those monsters as soon as possible. Bruce and I must seize the last time to perfect the anti-kryptonite suit."


    "Diana and Arthur, the two of you are responsible for contacting Paradise Island and Atlantis, the war is coming soon!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the Martian Manhunter: "Ron En, you are in charge of scheduling, and if any accident occurs, you can provide support at any time... By the way, continue to contact Hal, damn, that green guy can''t hurry up ..."


    hum!


    At this moment, a flash of lightning flashed into the room and turned into Barry''s appearance. He scratched his head, looked at everyone with a reddish face, and said, "Sorry... I overslept, I didn''t miss anything, right?" ?¡±


    Speaking of this, he asked Huang Chang curiously: "Well...Mr. Doctor, what should I do?"


    "You, stay at the base for the time being. If things really deteriorate to the point of no return, then you are our last hope!"


    Huang Chang took a deep look at the innocent Flash, and an unpredictable smile appeared on his face.


    Just seeing the smile on Huang Chang''s face, Barry shuddered inexplicably...


    The so-called good times look at Dachao, adversity looks at the master, and hopelessness looks at Shining. If the worst thing really happens, and Darkseid himself descends, if no one is invincible, then maybe he can only sacrifice this harmless lightning Hey, let''s see if we can restart the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a hidden underground military base, a black woman glanced at the text messages sent from her mobile phone, and her face turned darker.


    She is Amanda Amanda Waller, and the text message she just received was sent by Neptune.


    This guy was too lazy to type, so he shortened Huang Shang''s series of words into three and forwarded them to Amanda Waller, that is - not interested!


    "These self-proclaimed righteous, but lawless guys..."


    "Sooner or later, I want them to look good!"


    Amanda Waller turned off the phone fiercely, and then looked gloomyly at the guys in prison uniforms, but all of them were rebellious and exuded a dangerous atmosphere, and a cold light flashed in their eyes .


    Since superheroes refused to join, she could only reluctantly use these super villains!


    Suicide Squad, here it is!


    PS: The fourth update will be released, and today¡¯s update is 12,000, so, I love you all!

 Chapter 3652

    After the final debugging of the "anti-kryptonite suit", they were detained under the Bat Base for many days, and General Zod and others, who had been completely controlled, finally saw the light of day wearing these suits.


    Afterwards, they took action one after another, going to some addresses given by Steel Bone, looking for the whereabouts of the demon-like base or the mother box.


    These addresses are obtained by steel bones by invading the surveillance systems of various countries around the world, and then investigating all the surveillance videos and whereabouts of the monsters, combined with the overall screening and inference of big data, it is most likely the location of the monsters'' headquarters.


    And as long as you find the base camp of the demon, then it is very likely that you can follow the vines to find the disaster or even the mother box, so as to stop this disaster that is becoming more and more terrible.


    With the help of Cyborg, at the flying speed of General Zod and others, they quickly found the so-called demon-like base, but what is disappointing is that Calamity seems to have been prepared for a long time. The "human-like base" he established There is not only one "magic arsenal", but a very large number. Although the strength of General Zod and others can easily destroy those demon-like arsenals and rescue the untransformed humans, they cannot find disasters and mother boxes at all. whereabouts.


    In addition, demon-like kidnapping incidents from all over the world are still emerging one after another, and even intensified, and a large number of witnesses have spread the news, causing panic among governments and people everywhere.


    They don''t know what a demon is, but after experiencing the invasion of hell, seabed and Kryptonians, they now understand that another terrible disaster has befallen this troubled planet.


    "Damn it, where is that guy!"


    Looking at the information collected by Cyborg, Batman''s face was serious, and he couldn''t help but punched the meeting table.


    It has been two full days since they sent General Zod and others to find the demon-like arsenal. In these three days, General Zod and others destroyed seventeen arsenals, but this did not stop the kidnapping of the demon-like arsenal. However, the frequency of kidnapping incidents is still increasing, which obviously means that Calamity must have been secretly building a demon-like arsenal and expanding the scale of its demon-like legions.


    If things go on like this, even if they can find more demon-like arsenals, if they can''t find Calamity and stop this guy, then what they do can only be useless!


    Why can these damn arsenals be built so fast!


    Thinking of this, the bat suit could hardly suppress the irritability in his heart, and asked in a deep voice to the steel frame beside him: "Victor, how long will it take you to locate the mother box? It has been two days now, already Far more than the 12 hours you said at the beginning!"


    "Catastrophe has obviously mastered part of the mother box''s power. He has been interfering with me, making it impossible for me to locate it accurately."


    Steel Bone shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "But I have already locked him, I can guarantee that within three hours at most, no, two hours, I will be able to locate the mother box!"


    "I hope so, if it drags on, no one knows what will happen."


    Batman took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "There''s been too much bad news lately."


    "Sorry, but even so, I have some bad news for you"


    However, at this moment, Cyborg seemed to have received some information, his face changed slightly, and he said: "The US imperial government, that is, the Ms. Amanda Waller who tried to win us over through Arthur, made a big mess come out"


    Speaking of this, Cyborg raised his right hand, a small instrument appeared on the mechanized arm, and then a holographic projection screen was projected through the instrument.


    What is shown on the screen is a devastated city. It seems that some kind of turmoil or even war has passed through the city, and traces of destruction can be seen everywhere. Instead, it appears to be some sort of black stone, strange creature with a head full of eyes that wanders and hunts the human survivors.


    But the strange thing is that these monsters did not kill humans after catching them, but brought them to the central area of ??the city.


    There, a huge beam of light soared into the sky, and a large number of rocks and steel were suspended in the sky, forming a shining magic circle, and this magic circle was still expanding.


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing this scene on the screen, everyone in the Justice League sank.


    "After failing to recruit us, Amanda Waller started a program called ''Suicide Squad.''"


    "The core of this plan is to use super villains in government prisons as super soldiers and let them perform some super dangerous tasks."


    Speaking of which, Cyborg took a look at Batman and said, "And most of those super villains were caught by you. Deadshot¡ªFloyd Lawton Jr.!"


    "Harley Quinn - Harley Quinn!"


    "And Killer Crocodile - Waylon Jones"


    "By the way, there is another one that Barry caught, Captain Boomerang¡ªGeorge Harkness!"


    "Besides that, there''s the Vengeful Demon - Chatto Santana, Slipknot - Christopher Weiss, and the Enchantress - Joan Munn!"


    Afterwards, Cyborg waved his hand again, and information about these supervillains, as well as information about Amanda Waller, Samurai/Knife-Katana, and Suicide Squad Captain "Rick Flagg" appeared through the holographic projection screen In the room.


    "This madman"


    Seeing these materials, the faces of everyone present became extremely ugly, especially Batman clenched his fists: "Doesn''t she know how dangerous and cunning these guys are? Why does she think she can control these terrible things?" guy?"


    "With nanobombs injected in these guys'' necks"


    Steel Bone shook his head and said, "Amanda Waller has the control buttons for these bombs, as long as he presses a button, these super villains will be blown to death directly, that''s right, that guy called slipknot has already been blown to death by her gone."


    "But as you said Bruce, Amanda Waller underestimated the horrors of these villains."


    Later, Steel Bone told everyone what happened.


    In fact, the plot of the movie Suicide Squad was triggered. The "enchantress" controlled by Amanda Waller is essentially a witch who has lived for thousands of years, and her soul resides in an archaeologist named Joan Munn. in vivo.


    Since then, the archaeologist has become a special existence similar to Shazam. As long as he calls out the word witch, he will be controlled by the witch.


    But since Amanda Waller dared to use this dangerous guy, she naturally had her own confidence. She held the heart of the witch in her hand. This heart contained the power and life of the witch. As long as the heart is destroyed, it can kill At the same time, she can let the elite of her men, that is, the captain of the Suicide Squad later, "Rick Flagg" play a beauty trick, capture the heart of Joan Munn, and control this dangerous guy from inside and outside.


    But she still underestimated the horror of witches, and also underestimated the charm of Joan Munn.


    Feelings are often uncontrollable. Rick Flagg did use a beauty trick to make Joan Munn fall in love with him, but in getting along day and night, he also fell in love with this kind-hearted woman, so in the end the witch It was by using Rick Flag''s love for Joan Munn that she escaped from the control without a sound, and resurrected her brother¡ªan evil god who also had powerful magic power¡ªwith secret methods.


    In the end, with the help of the witch''s brother, the witch regained her heart, regained her magic power, occupied a city, and began to cast magic. Monsters come out and thus rule the whole world.


    Originally, according to the original plot of the Suicide Squad, this witch would eventually be defeated by everyone in the Suicide Squad, and everything would return to peace.


    But not surprisingly, an accident happened!


    And the source of this accident is the number one enemy of Huang Chang and others-disaster!


    ps: The plot of Suicide Squad has been briefly mentioned. Today¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve, I will spend more time with my family, and try to come back early to update in the evening. I love you, huh!

 Chapter 3653

    The movie plot of Suicide Squad actually has a lot of bugs. Don''t look at the witch and his brother who seem to be full of character and look like a world-destroying demon king, but in fact they die very ridiculously.


    Not to mention his elder brother, who was directly killed by a bomb from below. He had no compulsion to be a villain, which is a shame to the evil god. However, his younger sister, like Loki, was clearly a mage and could even teleport, but To play close combat with people, and finally be killed directly.


    To a certain extent, with the abilities of the witch brothers and sisters, this is pure plot killing.


    But now the plot has been changed. The witch brothers and sisters were secretly controlled by the "disaster" directly from the very beginning. Everyone in the suicide team was captured by the traps set by the witch brothers and sisters before they even went through the entire plot process, except Harley Quinn Except for escaping, meeting the clown, and slipping away together without looking back, everyone else, including Amanda Waller, was controlled by "Calamity" and taken away, and their whereabouts are unknown.


    As for the witch brothers and sisters, they will continue to stay in place to renovate the city and activate the magic circle.


    It''s just that this time without the interference of the suicide squad, coupled with the assistance of "Calamity", the completion speed of the succubus brother and sister magic circle has been greatly accelerated. Sweeping away, all surviving human beings were transformed into that weird monster.


    According to the current expansion speed of the magic circle, it only takes 12 hours at most, and the entire country m will fall, and within half a month, the earth will become a paradise for those horrible monsters!


    Due to the fact that the situation is so bad, the high-level government of country m has made up their minds to drop nuclear bombs to destroy the magic circle and even the entire city, but in the end it still failed, because they only discovered when the high-level government tried to use nuclear bombs. Not long ago, Calamity had used Amanda Waller''s authority and some unknown and powerful technological capabilities to control all nuclear bomb launch systems. In addition, in the previous "undersea invasion" battle, the government of country m lost almost all The nuclear submarines and most of the nuclear missile bases, so now it is impossible to use any nuclear weapons to destroy the city and prevent the spread of the power of the magic circle.


    In desperation, the government could only send a large number of troops to try to storm the city, but they obviously underestimated the power of magic, no matter how protective these troops were, they even wore full sets of anti-radiation and anti-abnormal energy combat As long as they step into the enveloping range of the power of the magic circle, they will be quickly eroded by the power of the magic circle and become part of the monster.


    It took only a few hours for the incident to happen, and the government lost thousands of elite soldiers. If the converted survivors in the city were added, the number of casualties had even reached hundreds of thousands!


    This kind of disaster can already be called a worldwide catastrophe!


    "It''s that bastard again!"


    After listening to Cyborg''s detailed account of the whole incident, and then seeing the scene of Cyborg''s interception from the satellite monitoring screen, the witch brothers and sisters surrendering in front of the disaster, Bruce Wayne was furious, and punched On the table.


    Not only him, but the faces of other people present also became extremely gloomy. Huang Chang even said in a deep voice: "This guy is deliberately making troubles to distract us and delay our time!"


    Having said that, he turned his head again and asked Cyborg: "Victor, can you regain control of those nuclear bombs? The consequences of letting that guy hold the most dangerous weapon for mankind will be catastrophic!"


    "I''m already doing it, but Calamity has obviously mastered part of the mother box''s technology, and its technological strength is not even inferior to mine. The only thing I can do is to prevent him from activating those nuclear bombs, but at the same time, I cannot completely regain the nuclear bombs. of control."


    Steel Bone shook his head, then glanced at the projection screen, and said: "The power of this magic circle is still spreading, and the government has already tried to bomb the core of the magic circle with some medium and careful missiles and other weapons. , but none of them had any effect, according to the feedback of the explosion data, it can be analyzed that this magic circle has an extremely powerful protective force, at least the general external bombing alone cannot destroy the entire magic circle."


    "Let General Zod take action, try to destroy the magic circle in the shortest possible time, and kill the two evil gods who set up the magic circle!"


    Hearing Steel Bone''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a cold light: "Also, Victor, continue to locate the mother box. Calamity has spent such a lot of trouble just to delay our time, which also proves his plan. We must have reached the most critical moment, we must find the mother box as soon as possible to prevent him from opening the sonic boom channel!"


    "good!"


    Cyborg nodded, and passed Huang Chang''s order to General Zod who was destroying a demon-like arsenal somewhere in Africa!


    Afterwards, General Zod also sped up his actions, and soon completely destroyed the small-scale demon-like arsenal, and non-stop shot towards the city that had been half-eroded by the magic circle!


    It is worth mentioning that the initial judgment of Huang Chang and others was correct. As General Zod and other Kryptonians stayed on the earth for longer and received more sunlight, their strength has also been significantly improved. Among them, General Zod, the most powerful, has even approached Superman''s strength to a certain extent. Now, under the full flight, he arrived at the destination in a short time, and directly airborne, towards the magic circle, and is urging The witch brothers and sisters who activated the power of the magic circle killed them.


    boom! boom!


    In an instant, two hot lines of sight cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and directly hit the witch''s body.


    But what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    I saw that after the two hot lines of sight hit the witch''s body, it was like hitting a phantom, directly "penetrated" the witch''s body, and bombarded the ground, melting the ground into a big red one. pit.


    But above the big pit, the witch still kept the same action just now, as if nothing had happened!


    Not only the witch, but also her evil brother.


    "Oops, it''s an illusion!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he exclaimed: "Let Zod come back, right away!"


    "Hey hey, it''s not in vain that I carefully set up this trap, and I caught a big fish!"


    "Although it''s not the most difficult Kryptonian, this harvest is quite good."


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang exclaimed, a strange laughter suddenly came from the center of the magic circle, which impressed the people present and even changed their expressions drastically!


    Buzz buzz!


    Afterwards, the light of the magic circle burst forth, and instantly changed from the initial blue-black color to scarlet blood-like light, covering General Zod''s figure.


    This blood light seems to have some kind of extremely powerful corrosive ability. I saw that under the agitation of the blood light, the "anti-kryptonite armor" on General Zod''s body, which was carefully manufactured by Huang Shang and others, turned out to be as if he had met him. Like a strong acid, it began to corrode at an alarming rate.


    No, it''s not just the anti-kryptonite armor, everything covered in blood, including the ground and city buildings, is rapidly deteriorating, and the rate of decay is even far faster than the anti-kryptonite armor!


    However, although this kind of blood light can melt the anti-kryptonite armor, it seems that it can''t do anything to the steel body of the Kryptonians, so General Zod is still unscathed, but immediately soared into the sky after receiving the order from Huang Shang and others tried to escape from the city.


    But he was still one step too late!


    The next moment, a kryptonite the size of a human head suddenly appeared in the center of the magic circle, and through the power of the magic circle, it emitted an incomparably bright green light.


    Under the radiance of this bright green light, General Zod, who soared into the sky, instantly turned into a bird with broken wings. His whole body trembled suddenly, and then fell directly, hitting the ground heavily, stirring up dust all over the sky. .


    "Hey, doctor, and everyone in the Justice League, I know you are watching here!"


    "But you can only watch me take this Kryptonian away."


    Then, accompanied by Calamity''s weird laughter, his figure also appeared directly beside General Zod, who was directly unconscious due to the influence of kryptonite and fell at a high speed, and then grabbed General Zod''s body and raised his head Facing the high sky, which is the direction of the satellite monitoring, he grinned, and said, "I believe that next time we meet, I will definitely bring you a surprise, hehehe!"


    "I don''t know who is stronger between the blackened version of the Superman warrior and the Superman over there!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Calamity''s body flashed with light, and disappeared without a trace with the kryptonite and General Zod.


    At the same time, in the conference hall of the Justice League, looking at the empty circle below, Huang Chang and the others were dead silent!


    ps: Come back in time to update a chapter, happy new year, everyone!


    Continue to code words, resume normal update tomorrow, and strive to explode!

 Chapter 3654

    In the Justice League chamber, the projection device on Cyborg''s hand is still playing the satellite monitoring screen about the dark magic circle. There is no one around the magic circle, and the phantom of the witch brothers and sisters has disappeared, leaving only the lost The magic circle without the leader is still operating independently, and even continues to expand towards the surroundings, constantly transforming some people who have not had time to evacuate into strange black stone monsters.


    Besides, the entire room was completely silent at this moment, and the atmosphere was so solemn that it was even difficult to breathe.


    The faces of all the people in Justice were extremely ugly at this time, and many of them even clenched their fists subconsciously. Even Clark, who had always been good-tempered, had a red light in his eyes, and murderous intent loomed!


    None of them thought that Calamity would use the witch brothers and sisters and this huge magic circle as a bait layout, and then kill the carbine, and finally use the power of the magic circle to destroy the anti-kryptonite armor on General Zod''s body, and finally Use the power of kryptonite to subdue General Zod, who has lost the protection of his armor!


    From assassinating the suicide squad and controlling the witch brothers and sisters; to arranging a magic circle to cause a full-scale disaster; This interlocking conspiracy is so seamless that everyone in the Justice League didn''t even react, and they watched General Zod being taken away by the disaster.


    Judging from Calamity''s last words, this guy is obviously coming for these Kryptonians, and now he has taken away General Zod, who is second only to Clark in strength. What will it look like after being in the hands of disasters!


    A darkened version of Clark?


    Such a picture, just thinking about it is enough to make people shudder!


    Boom!


    A moment later, Bruce Wayne slammed his fist heavily on the conference table, making a loud noise, and at the same time broke the silent and dignified atmosphere in the conference hall.


    "This lunatic''s ability is more terrifying than we imagined!"


    "Before this, he has never even shown the power to manipulate illusions and magic circles!"


    At this moment, Bruce Wayne''s tone was already extremely cold, even gnashing his teeth. He turned his head and asked Huang Chang in a deep voice: "Doctor, are you sure that Calamity can''t break the spiritual hint you blessed on Zod?"


    During this period of time, Bruce Wayne has fully tested the abilities and related data of all Kryptonians including Clark, so he is also very clear in his heart that once Calamity and others control General Zod, the consequences will be How terrible it would be!


    "I can guarantee this point. With the spiritual power of Ron and I, plus Zod''s own spiritual protection, it is impossible to break through multiple blockades and control Zod with the spiritual power of Calamity."


    Huang Chang replied without hesitation: "I have fought against Calamity. Although his mental strength is strong, it is definitely not at this level. Otherwise, I would have been controlled by him last time."


    "But it doesn''t look like he can''t control Zod!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s explanation, Bruce Wayne''s expression was still solemn: "Doctor, I''m not doubting your judgment, I''m just worried that if Zod loses control, we may not be able to bear the consequences."


    "I''m also curious as to where he got the confidence."


    Huang Chang also showed doubts at this moment, and then said: "But even if Zod is really controlled by the disaster, the situation may not become uncontrollable. Don''t forget, Zod is still a Kryptonian after all, and as long as Kryptonians will be restrained by kryptonite."


    "As it happens, we also have a large chunk of kryptonite on hand."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "According to the tests we have done on Clark and other Kryptonians, kryptonite has great restraint on Kryptonians, even if it is a kryptonite the size of a grain of rice. The ground powder can weaken Clark to a great extent, and a piece of kryptonite the size of a finger can make Clark lose his combat power quickly. With the kryptonite reserves in our hands, as long as it is made into a corresponding kryptonite weapon, it is enough Deal with the threat from Zod."


    "And I''m more worried about that than Zod''s danger!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang pointed to the magic circle that was still expanding in the projection screen, and said in a deep voice: "No matter how strong Zord is, we will eventually have a way to restrain it, but if this magic circle is not destroyed as soon as possible, it won''t take long for the whole Country m will be covered by a magic circle and become a paradise for monsters like that!"


    "Let me go, at most I don''t have a lasso of mantra."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman suddenly said: "I have also fought against Calamity, as long as there is no restraint with the lasso of mantra, he can''t do anything to me."


    "The current situation can only be like this, Diana, be careful."


    Huang Chang nodded, then turned his gaze to the Flash, and said in a deep voice, "Barry, take Diana there, and then stay vigilant. We will keep an eye on you all the time, and we will come to support you immediately if there is an accident."


    "Oh oh ok"


    Being called by Huang Chang, The Flash was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded immediately.


    Afterwards, The Flash took Wonder Woman into action, and soon arrived at the city that had been half-shrouded by the magic circle.


    In order to avoid unnecessary danger, Barry did not rush into the enveloping range of the large formation, but Wonder Woman entered alone.


    Although the magic circle created by the witch brothers and sisters has powerful power, and can even instantly convert humans into that kind of fearless and powerful black stone monster, but the power of this magic circle obviously cannot harm people with Diana with a complete set of artifact protection.


    And similarly, those black stone monsters alone could not stop Diana''s progress.


    So it didn''t take long for Diana to kill through the army gathered by those black stone monsters, and rushed to the bottom of the magic circle, and then took out the steel bone using the mother box technology, through the transformation of Art The high-performance explosives made by Landis compressed bombs were finally placed and delayed to detonate the explosives, creating a terrorist explosion capable of destroying half of the city.


    Under this violent explosion, not only half of the city was razed to the ground, but all the black stone monsters in the city, and even the entire magic circle were completely destroyed in the violent explosion, and the catastrophe came to an end.


    However, even though the magic circle was destroyed and the Blackstone monster was destroyed along with most of the city through the satellite monitoring screen, the faces of the members of the Justice League did not see any joy at all.


    After all, this is a victory that cannot be called a victory at all.


    Indeed, they destroyed the magic circle and ended the catastrophe, but the problem is that the witch brothers and sisters who arranged the magic circle and the calamity that controlled them are still missing.


    As long as the brothers and sisters of Calamity and Charizard survived for a day, they might build up the same magic circle at any time, causing another catastrophe and disaster.


    What''s more, the magic circle is indeed destroyed now, but in that half of the city, hundreds of thousands of people have been transformed into black stone monsters, and finally destroyed along with the magic circle. Such a huge casualty has even far exceeded The number of casualties caused by the last submarine invasion war!


    If you count General Zod, who was captured by Calamity, it is no exaggeration to say that everyone in the Justice League has now suffered the biggest setback since the establishment of the alliance!


    In this game against disaster, they lost too badly!


    However, the members of the Justice League lost miserably, but Huang Chang, who was mixed among them, never lost money.


    This is not only because the second personality took this opportunity to kidnap General Zod, paving the way for the next Doomsday plan, but also because of the "Heaven Paradise System Reminder" that sounded in his ears before.


    The main quest has been triggered: Superhero/Supervillain.


    Superheroes: Help the members of the Justice League stop the Witch Brothers and Sisters'' plan to destroy the world. Kill the Witch Brothers and Sisters. If you succeed, you can get 50 world fame and get corresponding rewards according to your achievements in the event. Punishment for failure: Endlessly hunted down by the Demon Legion of the Witch Brothers and Sisters.


    Super villains: Help the witch brothers and sisters to control the world and turn the world into a paradise for demons. If you succeed, you can get 50 world famous people and get corresponding rewards according to your achievements in the event. Failure penalty: being rounded up by superheroes from all walks of life.


    ps: Due to your status as a derivative, you can only get world fame for completing tasks, and you cannot get other rewards.


    To his surprise, a small plot mission of the Suicide Squad movie turned into a main mission due to the intervention of disaster.


    In other words, the last big villain mission that Huang Chang and the second personality had been waiting for was actually triggered for their own reasons!


    In this way, as long as the second personality opens the sonic boom channel, attracting the demon-like army and Darkseid''s avatar, and cooperating with Steppenwolf to trigger the plot of the Justice League, then they can gather together this world-wide main task, which is " The five major villain events required for the "big villain" mission!


    And after completing these tasks, they might be able to find an opportunity to leave this so-called Paradise of the Heavens.


    What''s more, the witch brothers and sisters are now in the hands of the second personality, and their life and death are all in the second personality''s thought, so they can complete this task and leave this world when they need it!


    It was a pleasant surprise!


    Of course, Huang Chang came here for Yurou this time, so before leaving this world, he must first help Yurou eliminate the threat from the "troublemakers", complete Yurou''s world-wide main task, and let Yurou follow her. They also have the qualifications to leave this world!


    So in this way, they can also speed up the implementation of the next plan!


    So, after experiencing the catastrophe caused by the witch brothers and sisters and disasters, not long after, a piece of "good news" finally came from the steel bone - he finally successfully located the location of the mother box! ?


    ps: Today, on the second day of junior high school, I went to visit my father-in-law¡¯s mother-in-law¡¯s house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, and then drank some wine. I felt a little dizzy.

 Chapter 3655

    "Finally found!"


    In the Justice League meeting room, Huang Chang and others were gathering together, looking solemnly at the screen projected by the steel frame.


    What is shown in that picture is the place where the second personality placed the three mother boxes - the Chernobyl nuclear power plant!


    "I didn''t expect that Calamity put the mother box in this place"


    "No wonder we haven''t been able to find any clues."


    Looking at the very dilapidated Chernobyl nuclear power plant that seemed to have been abandoned for many years in the projection screen, Bruce Wayne''s eyes suddenly flashed a cold light!


    In order to find the location of the mother box, they had almost exhausted all the methods they could think of. They even asked Steel Bone to supervise the global monitoring system and conduct big data screening and analysis, but in the end they still found nothing.


    Now he finally understands why this happened, because the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant has been completely sealed off because of the disaster that year, and even the surrounding small towns have become human forbidden areas. Couldn''t find any clues.


    Thinking of this, Bruce Wayne turned his head again, and asked the steel frame beside him, "Victor, are you sure the mother box is here?"


    "I have made multiple confirmations to ensure that the mother box is in this nuclear power plant!"


    Steel Bone nodded, and said in a deep voice: "In addition, the energy fluctuations escaping from the mother box are getting stronger and stronger, and it has even reached the point where it is difficult to hide. I suspect that Calamity is now trying to suppress The three mother boxes are fused into one, and then use the power of the three mother boxes to open the explosion channel and link to the Apocalypse!"


    Speaking of this, Steel Bone''s steel-covered face also showed a dignified look: "So we must act as soon as possible, otherwise once Calamity successfully opens the sonic channel and links to Apocalypse, the consequences will be unimaginable! "


    "It''s true that you have to act quickly, but you also have to be careful."


    Hearing what Steel Bone said, Bruce Wayne took a deep breath and said: "This guy Calamity is too cunning, it is impossible for him not to make any preparations for our arrival, so we must act cautiously, and we must never act like Dive headfirst into the trap he set up like last time."


    Being designed by Calamity one after another, and even suffered a lot, Batman, who has always been cautious, has regarded Calamity as the number one enemy. Even if he knows that the mother box is inside this nuclear power plant, he dare not be careless .


    "that"


    "Can I ask a question?"


    At this moment, Flash raised his hand weakly, and then asked in a low voice under the gaze of everyone: "Since we know that the Mother Box and Calamity are in this nuclear power plant, why don''t we just bomb it directly?" What about this place? Anyway, there is no one around here, so I won¡¯t worry about accidental injuries.¡±


    "If I''m not mistaken, ordinary bombing should not be able to threaten this nuclear power plant."


    However, upon hearing what the Flash said, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "The magic circle temporarily arranged by the witch brothers and sisters can protect most of the bombing weapons, let alone this one that was used by disasters to place The mother box is an important base, and the defense power here is definitely far greater than that of the previous magic circle, not to mention missiles, even nuclear bombs may not be able to achieve much effect."


    But at the next moment, Huang Chang sighed again, and said: "But we have no other choice now. If Calamity really opens up the sonic channel, the consequences will be unimaginable, so even if we know that there are many crises in this nuclear power plant , we can only bite the bullet and go for it.¡±


    "The good news is that I received a signal from Hal not long ago, and he has successfully persuaded the Green Lantern Corps to join the war against Apocalypse and Darkseid."


    "According to him, the Green Lantern Corps has now started to act, gradually putting pressure on Apocalypse, so as to reduce the pressure on us from the side."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s heavy expression, Gang Gu suddenly said: "So even if the sonic channel is opened, Apocalypse will not be able to invade the earth with all its strength due to being restrained by the Green Lantern Corps. As long as we seize the time to close the sonic channel and regain the Mother box, then everything is still hopeful."


    "How long will Hal be back?"


    Bruce Wayne asked suddenly.


    Although the Green Lantern is relatively shaky, his strength is quite impressive, and the power of the Lantern Ring can adapt to various combat environments. With the help of the Green Lantern, they will be more confident in winning the disaster.


    "According to him, it will take at least 48 hours to get back to Earth."


    Cyborg shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "The headquarters of the Green Lantern Corps is too far away from the earth."


    "It seems that this battle can''t count on him."


    Wonder Woman clenched the Vulcan sword at her waist, and said with high spirits: "In this case, don''t wait for him, let''s act immediately. The Amazon warriors on Paradise Island have long been unable to hold back and want to bloodbath those who died that day." Shame!"


    "The bottom of the sea has also been prepared. At the same time, we have prepared a large number of troop carriers, which can transport the Amazon warriors in Paradise Island to the coastline near the nuclear power plant within 8 hours, and then land together with the Amazon female warriors to launch an attack on the nuclear power plant. .¡±


    At the same time, Neptune also nodded, his usual laziness was completely gone, and his expression was extremely serious.


    "In that case, let''s act now."


    Hearing what Wonder Woman and Aquaman said, Huang Chang and Batman looked at each other, then nodded in unison, and finally Batman said in a deep voice: "Since it takes eight hours to transport troops, I will give you You have ten hours, and after ten hours everyone has to assemble and then launch an attack on the nuclear power plant."


    "Don''t you need to notify the governments of all countries?"


    Hearing Batman''s words, the Martian Manhunter on the side frowned slightly and asked.


    "Notifying them is useless. Now that the navies of all countries have been destroyed by the submarine war caused by the previous disaster, it is impossible to gather a large army to rush to the battlefield within the stipulated time."


    "Although the Maoxiong country to which the Chernobyl nuclear power plant belongs is one of the most powerful countries in the world, ordinary soldiers are useless in the face of disasters. They may even be controlled by disasters and become our enemies."


    "Besides, no one knows whether Calamity has secretly controlled the people of Maoxiong Kingdom. If so, once we notify Maoxiong Kingdom of the action plan, then Calamity will know as soon as possible. Sometimes it is easy to scare the snakes and make disasters take precautions, but it is more serious to let disasters directly set up many traps and catch us all in one go."


    Bruce Wayne shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "So this time, we can only rely on ourselves!"


    "If even we can''t stop the catastrophe''s plan, regain the mother box, and close the sonic boom channel, then the end of the earth will come soon!"


    At the same time, in the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant, the second personality is also making final preparations for the coming war.


    The interior of the nuclear power plant, and even the surrounding towns that were already vacant, are already filled with countless demon-like armies. These demon-like armies belonged to Steppenwolf''s army, and they were sent by him through the sonic boom channel. , placed in ambush everywhere.


    As for those demon-like arsenals in the outside world, they were just the foreshadowing of another plan of his.


    Of course, it''s not bad to hang out with the Justice League guys by the way.


    By the side of the second personality, Jarvis is cooperating with the second personality to make a preliminary transformation of the controlled General Zod. As long as the entire Justice League army is dispatched and drives the Kryptonian spacecraft to attack the nuclear power plant, then they can find a chance Capture the Kryptonian ship, then use the power of the Kryptonian ship to transform General Zod into an enhanced version of Doomsday.


    As for Steppenwolf, the Apocalypse War Commander, who has been completely controlled by the second personality, is constantly fiddling with the three mother boxes, sending signals to the Apocalypse, and preparing to open the sonic channel at the right time to receive the Apocalypse. The army, and asked Darkseid to support him.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Huang Chang and the second personality made things so complicated!


    They need Darkseid''s genes and power!


    Once they get the wreckage or even the complete clone of Darkseid''s clone in the battle, they can combine the Kryptonian''s "Doomsday" technology and the secret method of the two lines of Dao and Demon to create a world that has never been seen before or since. The Super Destroyer Day!


    That will be the peak combat power enough to compete with the saint! ?


    ps: The first update is here. I have to pay New Year¡¯s greetings everywhere during the Chinese New Year, and I come back late every day. Please forgive me. The update will resume in the next few days, and then the 4D update will explode and make up. I love you, yum!

 Chapter 3656

    Ten hours passed quickly, and under the intensive actions of the Justice League and other major forces, the huge Atlantean army has brought all the Amazon fighters to Puri, where the Chernobyl nuclear power plant is located. The landfall was completed in the border area of ????Piati city.


    Not only that, at this moment Huang Shang and others also appeared in the sky above Pripyat City in a Kryptonian spacecraft.


    The reason for flying the Kryptonian spaceship instead of Bruce Wayne''s bat-plane is purely because the Kryptonian spaceship has stronger armaments and powerful invisibility capabilities. At this moment, under full urging, this huge technological creation Hovering over the completely abandoned city of Pripyat like a weird ghost, the various weapons on the spaceship have also been fully charged and can be launched at any time.


    "The spacecraft''s detection system found a large number of life forms hidden in the ruins of the city below"


    On the spaceship, the steel frame controlling the spaceship seemed to notice something, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, using the spaceship''s holographic projection system to project images of the entire city of Pripyat and the Chernobyl nuclear power plant.


    In these images, it can be clearly seen that there are countless red dots lurking in it, and the number seems to be increasing.


    "It seems that the demon-like arsenal that Calamity established outside is just a trick to cover people''s eyes. The real main force of his demon-like legion is placed near the nuclear power plant by him."


    Looking at the countless red dots on the holographic projection screen, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said to the steel frame in a deep voice: "With the power of this spaceship, if we fully activate the interference system, can it interfere with the nearby space power and prevent the explosion sound?" The opening of the passage? Or is it blocking the space, so that Calamity can no longer escape with the weird teleportation ability like last time?"


    "This spaceship itself has the power to travel through space wormholes. If this power is reversed and fully interferes with the space, it should be able to prevent the opening of the sonic channel, and at the same time prevent Calamity from using space power to escape."


    Steel Bone nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "But in this case, most of the energy and power of the spaceship will be used to interfere with the space. I''m afraid it will be difficult to use the firepower system of the spaceship to help deal with those monsters. and an attack on the nuclear power plant."


    "It doesn''t matter, relying on the Atlantean army and Amazon warriors, as well as our own strength, should be more than enough to deal with those demons."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "The most important thing now is to prevent the opening of the sonic boom channel, and this time, no matter what, we can''t let the disaster escape. This guy is too dangerous. It is impossible to catch him, and no one knows what kind of disaster he will cause in the future."


    Speaking of this, a cold murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice: "Can you get rid of this variable, bring the fate of this world back on track, and prevent this world from being destroyed in the flames of war? It''s up to you guys!"


    "This time, I must use that bastard''s blood to wash away the shame of Paradise Island!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Wonder Woman pulled out the Vulcan sword directly, with fighting spirit in her eyes!


    "I won''t let this guy go"


    The same is true for Clark, the fire in his eyes is looming, it is obvious that he has suffered losses in the hands of Calamity one after another, and even his clansmen have been taken away by him, which has completely angered him, a good old man.


    And not just the two of them, but the attitude of everyone in the Justice League at the moment. After experiencing the previous world disasters, they have fully realized the danger and horror of the disaster, so this time they must get rid of the disaster!


    "Since this is the case, the steel skeleton will stay to control the spaceship and monitor the overall situation, and the others are ready to take action!"


    Bruce Wayne nodded, the newly manufactured "anti-disaster armor" on his body flashed with energy radiance, and his eyes were extraordinarily cold: "The war has begun!"


    buzz buzz buzz!


    boom!


    Soon, over the sky of Pripyat City, streaks of bright blue light suddenly bloomed, and then exploded, turning into a huge blue mask, covering the entire Pripyat City and Cher on the edge of the city. The Nobel nuclear power plant was shrouded.


    Under the cover of this huge blue mask, the space around Pripyat City was seriously disturbed, and even ripples appeared like water waves. Under such circumstances, it was difficult for any space power to be used, let alone open The sonic channel is up!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the same time when the Kryptonian spacecraft fully used its space power to interfere with the space and prevent the opening of the sonic channel, the Atlantis warships near the coast also surfaced one after another, and then faced the entire Pripyat. Jishi and the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant launched a fierce and precise bombing!


    In an instant, countless energy beams and missiles enveloped the entire city and the nuclear power plant like a torrential rain, and then exploded!


    But what changed the faces of the members of the Justice League was that when these long-range laser weapons and missiles enveloped the city of Pripyat and the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, an energy mask suddenly appeared out of thin air, directly blocking These energy beams and missiles caused the aftermath of their explosion to be completely blocked by the light shield, and did not damage the cities and nuclear power plants below at all.


    Apparently, just as Huang Shang and others expected at the beginning, Calamity had already prepared for their arrival, and had even used some kind of technology or magic to add powerful protective shields to the entire city and the nuclear power plant, thus resisting the attacks from Asia. Long-range bombing of the Atlantis fleet!


    "According to the computer data analysis of the spaceship, the entire city and the nuclear power plant have been sheltered by an extremely powerful force, which can resist any attack from a long distance. In this case, only relying on Atlantis Fleet bombing was ineffective."


    Seeing this scene, Cyborg immediately manipulated the computer, and then said in a deep voice: "If I''m not wrong, Calamity should have used the ''Remote Defense Force Field'' technology in the mother box technology. One of the most powerful war devices on the planet, it can withstand almost all long-range attacks, and with the help of a large number of demon-like troops who are not afraid of death, it can almost destroy the defense force of any civilization. This is also the apocalypse The war method that the stars are best at."


    "Since this is the case, we can only give up the long-range bombing and fight them hand-to-hand!"


    Hearing Cyborg''s words, Bruce Wayne took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice, "Let the sea people and the Amazon fighters conduct landing operations!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what Bruce Wayne said, Cyborg nodded, and then passed on the order.


    The next moment, a large number of Atlantis fleet landed directly on the coastline of Pripyat City, countless Atlantis warriors wearing combat uniforms and helmets, as well as a larger number of Trench warriors and The heavily armed Amazon female warriors also emerged from the warships one after another, rushing towards the depths of the city.


    Although these Atlanteans and the Trench Race cannot live on land for a long time, they have long been prepared for this. Every Atlantean warrior has put on combat uniforms specially used for ground combat, and those who were originally The Trench tribe, who can survive out of the water for a certain period of time, is also injected with specific medicines, allowing them to maintain land battles for several hours.


    Coupled with those Amazon female warriors who had already prepared soldiers and horses, a mixed team of astonishing scale was formed in a short time, and it completed the landing, facing the city of Pripyat and Chernobyl The Nuclear Power Plant has launched an attack!


    At the same time, in the depths of the city, countless demon-like warriors also received orders to attack. They rushed out of long-abandoned buildings with weapons in their hands, and faced the army that was sweeping from the sea. The coming mixed coalition forces have launched an attack!


    A big battle broke out! ?


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3657

    As the most powerful biological weapon in the DC world, even comparable to Doomsday, demons naturally have their own unique features.


    They are cheap in cost, extremely fast in "production", and their individual strength is not weak, they are not afraid of death, and they also possess certain intelligence. fighting power.


    Just like at this moment, countless demons emerging from the ruins of Pripyat launched a fierce offensive almost the moment they came into contact with the Atlantis Legion and the Amazon Cavalry.


    Relying on the advantage of being able to fly, these demons directly formed an offensive formation mainly based on the ground, low altitude and high altitude. Numerous demons held energy weapons and launched terrifying covering fire against the enemies who swept in!


    In an instant, countless energy beams pierced the void like a torrential rain, sweeping towards the Atlantis Legion and Amazon Cavalry.


    However, the Atlantis civilization also has its own powerful war weapons. Facing the overwhelming energy beams, the tank-like war weapons in front of the Atlantis Legion burst out with blue brilliance like the sea. , These blue lights covered the entire vanguard in an instant, forming an energy field like a protective shield, instantly blocking all the energy beams.


    At the same time, the Atlantis Legion is still using these tank-like war weapons as a shield, and continues to advance towards the Chernobyl nuclear power plant at an extremely fast speed.


    In addition, those monsters of the Trench tribe, who are bloodthirsty in nature and extremely crazy, are also rushing to the front of the team at an alarming speed like a group of mad dogs escaped from the cage under the command of the power of the holy trident. It was breaking out of the envelope of the energy shield, and launched a frenzied culling towards those demons.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Breaking away from the protection range of the energy shield, these Trench tribes were penetrated by the energy weapons in the hands of the demons in an instant, but these monsters alienated by the power of the sea god possessed extremely tenacious vitality, even if their bodies were penetrated by the energy weapons, they still did not Falling down, even if the head is penetrated and blown up, these monsters are still charging forward frantically, just like the legendary monsters that cannot be killed.


    But this is not the case. Due to the influence of the sea god''s power, all members of the Trench tribe have mutated into half-human, half-fish monsters. Their nervous systems are more like fish in some respects, so it is like many fish being cut. Even if their heads were removed and their internal organs were removed, they could still move for a few minutes or even more than ten minutes. Even if they were fatally injured, these trench warriors could still display terrifying combat power in a short period of time!


    Because of this, almost in an instant, a large number of trench monsters that were bombarded to pieces also rushed into the demon-like team with their broken bodies, and then waved their sharp claws, or opened their mouths. The terrifying fangs, or directly use the spikes with neurotoxins on their bodies, tearing and piercing these half-mechanical, half-life monsters in front of them fiercely!


    Although with the demon-like power and defensive ability, these monsters of the Trench Race can''t threaten them in a short period of time by relying on their remnants alone, and they can''t even hit the vital points of their heads accurately, but such a fearless charge is still It disrupted the demon-like lineup, causing their troop forwards to become a little confused, and even mixed with a large number of enemies.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But in the face of this mixed situation of the enemy and the enemy, the demons behind still launched covering shots at the chaotic war zone ahead without hesitation, and in an instant, bright energy beams directly enveloped the chaotic area. All the targets, not only the Trench monsters that rushed into the demon-like camp, but even those monsters that were still fighting were directly penetrated by the energy beam, causing heavy damage.


    However, in the face of the same kind who suffered heavy casualties due to accidental injuries, these demons seemed to have no emotions and self-will, and they continued to attack!


    Their goal is only one - that is to prevent the enemy from approaching the nuclear power plant!


    "These monsters..."


    Seeing those monsters who are not afraid of death, even ignoring battle damage, the expressions of the members of the Justice League are also terrified.


    "Let the Amazons attack!"


    "Since long-distance fire weapons are useless, then shoot them at close range!"


    The next moment, a murderous intent flashed in Wonder Woman''s eyes, and she shouted in a deep voice.


    Although Diana looks beautiful, she is by no means a vase. Having experienced world wars, she knows the cruelty of war better than anyone present, so even though those Amazon warriors are her clansmen, she does not show favoritism to her clansmen at all. Meaning, directly issued the most appropriate order at the moment.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Hearing Wonder Woman''s words, Cyborg immediately delivered the order, and then the Amazon cavalry regiment, which was originally in the rear of the army formation, also accelerated suddenly, riding the war horses that were abundant on Paradise Island, shouting their unique Amazonian slogans, and charged directly To the forward position of the team.


    Afterwards, tens of thousands of Amazon warriors bent their bows and set up arrows, aimed at the demon-like troops ahead and launched an attack.


    In an instant, countless sharp swords cut through the void, and finally turned into an overwhelming force, covering those monsters at an extremely fast speed!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Every Amazon female warrior has a physical quality far beyond that of a human being. Not only are they perfect marksmen, but each of them uses a powerful bow. Arrows also have extremely terrifying penetrating power. Even those demon-like monsters who have been transformed into battle armor, which can block a lot of gunpowder and bullets, and have a good defense, are at this moment powerless to be attacked by these sharp arrows. Those that run through, especially those demons flying at high altitude and in mid-air, are constantly shot down like dumplings, and then torn into pieces by the swarming Trench monsters, or swept up by cavalry troops and The armored troops are crushed to a pulp!


    In an instant, the casualties of the demon-like troops surged!


    But seeing this scene, none of Huang Chang and the others showed any joy.


    Because they all know that now is just the beginning of this war.


    The scariest thing about demons has never been their personal combat power, but their almost endless numbers!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the number was even greater, as if endless monsters began to emerge from the ruins of Pripyat City at a faster speed, and even countless monsters emerged from the sky far away, overwhelming the darkness , like locusts passing through the border, turned into dark clouds all over the sky, sweeping towards the battlefield with overwhelming momentum!


    "Damn it, why are there so many?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present changed again.


    Although they had prepared themselves and knew that Calamity''s demon-like legion must be quite large, at this moment they saw the demon-like legion sweeping from all directions, like a tsunami and a hurricane, from the sky and the earth. My heart was still tight.


    With such a large number of demons, I am afraid that their Atlantis Legion and Amazon Legion may not be their opponents!


    But now they have no other choice!


    "let''s start!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang and Martian Manhunter looked at each other, then nodded.


    "fight!"


    Then, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly came from the Kryptonian spacecraft, and instantly resounded throughout the world!


    And under this shout, those Amazon warriors, or Atlantean warriors, or even those Trench monsters, instantly felt that their fighting spirit and fighting spirit were completely ignited. , one by one became more and more motivated to fight, and even launched a more violent charge without fear of death!


    Not only that, their potential was even further activated, as if a large amount of adrenaline was stimulated into their bodies, making them faster and stronger!


    This is one of the battle plans agreed upon by Huang Chang and others!


    Once the war is deadlocked, Huang Chang will use his powerful spiritual power to stimulate the fighting spirit of Amazon warriors and Atlantean warriors, and stimulate their potential, so that their combat effectiveness can be further improved!


    At the same time, Martian Hunter''s powerful spiritual power instantly spread out, covering the entire battlefield, and under the influence of his powerful spiritual power, although those demons still didn''t know what to be afraid of, but because of the instinctive reaction of semi-creatures, they His speed and strength, and even his reaction speed have been significantly weakened a lot!


    Under such ebb and flow, the Amazon Cavalry and the Atlantis Legion immediately cut a bloody path in the huge demon-like legion like a sharp knife cutting through butter, and continued to fight. Heading towards the Chernobyl Nuclear Power Plant!


    ...


    "Heh, these guys, their fighting power is not bad even after being bloodied..."


    At the same time, in the Chernobyl nuclear power plant, the second personality was watching everything that happened on the battlefield through magic projection, and when he saw those Amazon female warriors and the Atlantis Legion under the blessing of Huang Shang He became stronger and stronger, and even fought a bloody road without fear of death, and after approaching the nuclear power plant, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Afterwards, he turned his head, glanced at the Steppenwolf who was kneeling on the side, smiled slightly, and said, "Go, it''s time for you, a bitch, to play!"


    "Obey, my master!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the Steppenwolf, who had been completely controlled by him, raised his head slowly, with a blazing blood in his eyes, then he clenched the Thunderfire battle ax in his hand, jumped up from the nuclear power plant, and directly hit Shattered the skylight above, and fell towards the front of the battlefield at an alarming speed.


    "Okay, the foreplay is almost done, it''s time to start the climax... Prepare to activate the mother box and open the sonic channel."


    After the Steppenwolf was dispatched, the second personality turned his head again, and said to Jarvis at the side: "By the way, let that guy get stuck in time, so there must be no mistakes in this good show."


    Speaking of this, a look of fear flashed in his eyes: "I don''t want to fight to the death with the main force of Apocalypse!"


    The main force of Apocalypse is not just Darkseid, his "dark elite" also gathers strong people, whether it is Darkseid''s son "Kalibak" or the universe''s strongest fighting master "Kanter", Or the "Mantis", known as the strongest fighter under Darkseid''s command, is far above Steppenwolf in strength, even comparable to Superman, and there are many other strong men like Steppenwolf.


    If the main force of Apocalypse is really attracted, even if Darkseid''s body has no generals, these "dark elites" alone are enough for all of them to eat a pot.


    So the boom channel can be opened, but when to open it is the most important thing!


    "Know!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Jarvis nodded, and then began to mobilize the power of the three mother boxes.


    Afterwards, the three mother boxes began to burst into bright radiance, and slowly approached each other, and finally merged gradually amidst the radiant light and intense energy buzzing!


    ...


    "what happened¡­¡­"


    At the same time, on the Kryptonian spacecraft, who was manipulating the spacecraft and in charge of the overall situation, and passing orders from Batman and others, a strange fire suddenly flashed in the eyes of Steel Bones, and at the same time, the scene in front of him also slightly changed. Fluctuation, as if it has been disturbed by some kind.


    "What''s wrong, Victor?"


    Seeing that Steel Bones was suddenly dazed and his face changed slightly, Batman beside him frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s nothing, it may be because it is too close to the mother box and has received some interference..."


    Cyborg shook his head, then seemed to notice something, his pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice, "Bruce, our trouble is coming... There is a high-energy reaction ahead, and it is still approaching rapidly!"


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when the steel bone''s voice fell, a figure suddenly cut through the void at an alarming speed, fell from the sky, and landed heavily in the frontline camp of the Earth Alliance Army.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was a violent roar, and at the same time, blazing fire and lightning burst out, and even the ground was cracked, shattered and melted by this terrifying force.


    And under the sweeping force of this force, those Amazon female warriors who relied on strength turned out to be blown out with their horses and men, and fell heavily to the ground, while Atlanta, who was even weaker than them, The Ties fighters also had their armors cracked, their helmets exploded, and many of them even fell on the spot.


    "Earth¡­¡­"


    "Why do you have to do this pointless resistance?"


    At the center of the violent bombardment, the tall figure of Steppenwolf stood up slowly, holding a huge axe, exuding endless murderous and hostile aura from his body, and then looked coldly at the Amazon warriors and Atlanta who were lying on their backs in front of them. The soldier Tees said in a cold voice: "Embrace the great darkness and become a child of the great Darkseid...isn''t it good?"


    PS: The update is here, the two-in-one chapter, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3658

    "This guy is Darkseid''s minion?"


    Seeing the Steppenwolf appearing on the battlefield, and feeling the powerful aura of the Steppenwolf, the expressions of everyone present trembled slightly.


    Of course, a mere Steppenwolf would not be an opponent of the Justice League. Whether it was Clark, Martian Manhunter, Huang Shang, or even Wonder Woman and those Kryptonians controlled by them, their strength was enough to stabilize the Justice League. Take this guy down firmly.


    The problem is Steppenwolf''s identity!


    If this guy really came from Apocalypse and belonged to Dakseid''s minion, then no one would know what other reinforcements Calamity brought from Apocalypse besides this guy.


    Coupled with Calamity''s own powerful combat power and various unpredictable abilities, this made everyone present feel extremely dignified.


    "I''ll deal with him!"


    The next moment, Clark suddenly said: "Those soldiers alone can''t resist this guy, and it will cause unnecessary casualties. Let me solve it as soon as possible!"


    "No!"


    However, at the next moment, Bruce Wayne shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Yes, Clark, your strength is the strongest among us, but your weakness is also the greatest. With Zod''s lessons learned, you Never take a risk lightly."


    "Otherwise, if something happens to you, the situation will become even more unfavorable to us!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Bruce Wayne''s eyes: "You go to the side first, let us deal with this guy, and let''s see what cards Calamity has yet to show!"


    "good!"


    "Me first!"


    Hearing Batman''s words, Wonder Woman, who couldn''t bear it any longer, also gave a cold drink, and then jumped directly from the exit of the spaceship, swung the Vulcan sword in her hand, and headed towards the hole that was still there. The Steppenwolf with a possession in shape cuts it off fiercely!


    As soon as this guy appeared, he caused a lot of casualties to the Amazon Cavalry. Naturally, Diana would not let this guy go easily!


    "The Amazons..."


    Seeing Wonder Woman descending from the sky and slashing fiercely at her with the Vulcan sword, Steppenwolf''s eyes glistened with blood, and he swung the huge ax in his hand violently, slashing at Wonder Woman fiercely.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the giant ax in Steppenwolf''s hand collided violently with the Vulcan sword in Wonder Woman''s hand, and then a frightening wave of power erupted centered on the two of them, moving in all directions. Sweeping away, at the same time Wonder Woman trembled all over, flew backwards, then rolled in mid-air and landed steadily in the distance.


    As for the Steppenwolf, it also took half a step back in the violent collision, stepping out of a deep pit on the ground.


    It''s just that this seemingly eight-two-radius confrontation is still slightly better than Steppenwolf after all, because Wonder Woman uses the power of diving from a high altitude, but she still doesn''t have much advantage in this case. It can be seen that Steppenwolf How powerful is your power!


    Boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, several warheads cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and exploded beside the Steppenwolf, and couldn''t help but take another step back.


    Then, a bat fighter also appeared in midair!


    It''s the Batfighter piloted by Bruce Wayne!


    But before the Bat Fighter launched its second round of attack, an extremely blazing pillar of fire that seemed to be made of molten lava pierced through the air, forcing the Bat Fighter to turn around quickly to avoid this blow!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Almost at the same time, Wonder Woman''s face changed, and she waved her hands continuously to protect her body, blocking bullets one after another, but his body trembled slightly because of the powerful force contained in these bullets, and his face changed .


    The power contained in these bullets is almost dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary bullets, otherwise it would never have such an impact on her!


    It was only at this moment that everyone discovered the group of attackers who appeared in the distance¡ªthat was the Suicide Squad controlled by Calamity before!


    Including the witch and her brother!


    The attack just now was initiated by the witch''s brother and "Death Shooter" Floyd Lawton!


    And what made everyone in the Justice League sink even more is that the appearance of everyone in the Suicide Squad has changed a lot from what was recorded in the intelligence before, except for the witch and his brother. In addition to the more powerful and evil breath, the other people have obviously been transformed by Calamity, becoming half-human, half-mechanical, and even mixed with some magical powers.


    Just like the dead shooter, his whole body has almost turned into a humanoid weapon at this moment, with all kinds of powerful weapons installed on his body, and because of this, even though his round of attack just now was blocked by Wonder Woman, it also caused some damage to him. Impact.


    You must know that with Wonder Woman''s physique and strength, ordinary weapons can''t pose any threat to him at all!


    In addition, the biggest transformation is the crocodile man. This guy''s size has almost skyrocketed several times, and he has turned into a humanoid mechanical crocodile with a height of seven or eight meters and a thick alloy armor. Look at the huge physique and With huge fangs, this is simply a terrifying war machine!


    "Hahahaha, you guys came here pretty fast..."


    Following the appearance of the remodeled Suicide Squad, the figure of the second personality also appeared in the back of the battlefield out of thin air, and then he laughed loudly: "But it''s just right, because now is the most exciting time for this drama! "


    "Come on, my slaves, kill these guys!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Accompanied by the maniacal laughter of the second personality full of malice, everyone in the suicide squad jumped up without hesitation, and launched an attack on Wonder Woman and the others.


    The one rushing to the front is the crocodile man whose size has been enlarged several times. At this moment, he is like a super-large humanoid tank, taking huge steps, rushing towards Wonder Woman and others with amazing speed and strength. Come, and the attacks launched by the Amazon cavalry regiment and Atlantis soldiers in the distance fell on this guy and couldn''t break the thick layer of alloy at all, and couldn''t even stop the guy''s forward speed!


    According to this speed and momentum, if it is rushed into the army formation, it will inevitably cause huge casualties to the Amazon Legion and Atlantis Legion!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Wonder Woman''s expression changed, she jumped up suddenly, swung the Vulcan sword in her hand, and slashed at the crocodile man''s head!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, a fiery flame swept over, like a terrifying cannon, it ruthlessly bombarded Wonder Woman who was in mid-air, and then exploded.


    This flame explosion exploded with astonishing power, even if it was as strong as Wonder Woman, it was directly blown away, and then fell heavily on the ground in the distance. But it is extremely dignified.


    The person who made the move was Chatto Santana, the "Vengeance Demon" who was able to face the ancient evil god head-to-head with the strength of the previous suicide squad.


    Unlike other people who have been transformed into cyborgs, Chatto Santana''s body is covered with all kinds of weird runes. Stimulated by the power of these runes, he has transformed into a complete demon form at this moment. Strong enough to pose a huge threat to Wonder Woman!


    Obviously, the Suicide Squad is even more threatening after Calamity''s makeover!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, it¡¯s the third update today, continue to code, love you all!

 Chapter 3659

    oom!


    Just when Wonder Woman was attacked and retreated by the "Vengeance Demon", while the reformed crocodile was still madly rushing towards the combined forces of the Atlanteans and Amazons, a tall and strong figure also descended from the sky, and waved a golden sword in his hand. The trident stabbed fiercely at the crocodile man.


    The visitor is none other than Sea King Arthur!


    Sea King''s power is already very strong, especially after receiving the power of the Sea King''s Trident, his power is infinitely close to that of Wonder Woman, and at this moment, under his fierce stab, the crocodile man His head was directly pierced deeply by the trident, and a lot of blood gushed out from it!


    Roar!


    But the vitality of the crocodile man was already terrifyingly tenacious, and now that he has undergone the transformation of the second personality, he has become even more terrifying. Even if he was stabbed in the head by the sea king at this moment, he did not appear to be seriously injured at all. With a roar, one hand stretched out directly, grabbed Haiwang''s body, and then slammed it violently.


    Sea King never thought that the crocodile man''s vitality was so tenacious and powerful, and he was caught off guard by the crocodile man, and then lost his balance.


    The next moment, the crocodile man opened his mouth wide, and directly stuffed Hai Dynasty into his mouth full of sharp alloy teeth!


    He wants to eat Neptune!


    But the sea king is not so easy to be eaten, I saw that almost at the moment when he was stuffed into the mouth of the crocodile man, the sea king also directly raised the sea king''s trident, resisting the mouth of the crocodile man!


    However, he underestimated the bravery of the crocodile man!


    Even though the upper and lower jaws were blocked by the sharp Sea King Trident, the crocodile man seemed to have no idea what pain and fear are. He closed his big mouth abruptly, allowing the Sea King Trident to penetrate the entire mouth, and he also wanted to press it. Neptune bites.


    "This monster?!"


    Seeing this scene, Neptune''s expression changed, he let go of the trident in time, and supported the crocodile''s mouth with both hands, preventing it from closing completely.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a slender figure suddenly appeared behind Haiwang, holding a sharp dagger, stabbing fiercely at the back of Haiwang''s head and spine!


    The comer is the witch with teleportation ability!


    But before the witch succeeded, a figure turned from imaginary to real, and appeared beside him, and then punched it flying, grabbed the sea king, and brought it out of the crocodile man''s mouth.


    And Sea King didn''t forget to grab the Sea Emperor''s Trident when he was pulled out of his mouth, which also caused a huge gap in the Crocodile''s mouth torn apart by the trident, and a large number of pieces of meat and metal flew down. A lot of blood was sprayed out.


    "Be careful, these monsters are hard to deal with."


    Rescuing Aquaman, the Martian Manhunter became invisible again, and then rushed towards the Steppenwolf at an extremely fast speed, and punched the Steppenwolf hard.


    Rumble!


    Steppenwolf has become stronger after being controlled and transformed by the second personality. Although it is not as good as Superman or even Martian Manhunter, it is not completely powerless to fight back.


    Almost at the moment when Martian Manhunter killed him, Steppenwolf also reacted, slashing towards Martian Manhunter with the tomahawk in his hand, and the fiery thunder and fire erupted, as if a blockbuster had been detonated!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the Martian Manhunter was forced to stop by the Steppenwolf, but the same Steppenwolf was also punched by the Martian Manhunter, and fell heavily to the ground not far away.


    But before the Martian Manhunter could pursue him, the flames of the vengeful demon had already swept in. This made the Martian Manhunter, who had a fear of fire, change his face, and had to avoid the edge for a while, unable to continue chasing the Steppenwolf.


    boom!


    However, although the Martian Manhunter was blocked, Wonder Woman freed her hand. He waved the silver guardian bracelet, blocked the bullets fired by the dead shooter, and forcibly chased the Steppenwolf who had just landed. The wolf flew out again.


    It''s just that the number of enemies is too many, the witch''s brother launched an attack on Wonder Woman at this moment, and the transformed "samurai/sword" also swung the long blade with supernatural power to cut through the air, and then Coupled with Captain Boomerang''s unpredictable boomerang, Wonder Woman was blocked again this time.


    But at this moment, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed, and then the samurai/dao and others flew out one by one as if they were hit by some amazing force.


    It''s The Flash, Barry Allen!


    Barry''s task is very simple, he doesn''t have to kill the enemy, all he needs is to run at high speed, and then push the enemy down!


    And that''s what he does best!


    With Barry''s help, everyone in the Suicide Squad was pushed to the ground for a while, unable to cooperate perfectly to restrain everyone as before. This also freed Martian Manhunter to catch up with Steppenwolf, and through repeated blows Blowing the Steppenwolf away, the spikes on the armor on his body even broke a lot, and he looked extremely embarrassed.


    The scale of victory seems to be slowly tilting toward everyone in the Justice League!


    But at this moment, the crowd didn''t have any carelessness, because although the two trump cards in their hands, that is, Huang Shang and Clark, hadn''t acted in person, the cunning and dangerous villain of Calamity had also been hiding in the dark.


    As for the one that appeared on the battlefield, it was undoubtedly an illusion or a clone!


    And if this super villain who has repeatedly deflated the Justice League doesn''t show up for a moment, they can''t relax for a moment!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, everyone in the Justice League cooperated very well..."


    "But that''s what makes it interesting!"


    Sure enough, when the balance of victory was slowly leaning towards everyone, the second personality also suddenly laughed: "Then let''s make this game more exciting!"


    "Now we invite the greatest creation of technology, Jarvis - on stage!"


    Whoosh!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, a black battle armor pierced through the air, suspended in the air.


    It was Jarvis who came, but at this moment, Jarvis''s appearance had been disguised as that of the previous Hell Armor, so that he would not look obtrusive.


    "Jarvis, come on, kill them!"


    As Jarvis entered the field, the second personality also showed excitement: "Just let me see your true strength!"


    This is also the most curious thing about the second personality now. He really wants to know how strong Jarvis is now after integrating multiple artificial intelligences, transforming and evolving himself many times, and even integrating Taoism and magic!


    "..."


    Facing the order of the second personality, Jarvis did not respond, but a red light flashed in his eyes, as if he was searching for something.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, behind Jarvis, a row of dense, honeycomb-like launching ports appeared, from which countless light spots the size of fireflies pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, heading towards the sky in all directions. The battlefield spread.


    These light spots quickly spread to the entire battlefield, and then drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    But in the next second, a series of green electric arcs shot out from all over the ground, and then linked together like a large formation, turning into a power grid covering half of the battlefield.


    "ah!"


    Then, there was a scream, and Barry''s almost invisible figure suddenly stopped, and then fell to the ground, twitching continuously.


    Obviously, this grid is exactly what Jarvis uses to restrain Barry!


    Not only Barry, but everyone in the Justice League also changed their faces when they saw this weird power grid. Even when they were caught off guard, Wonder Woman was also touched by the power grid.


    However, his physical strength is far better than that of Barry, and he has a full set of divine weapons to protect his body, so although he feels that he is being flooded with a powerful electric current, and even seems to contain some kind of toxin power faintly, it will not make him lose his fighting power. His face became extremely ugly.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this!"


    Afterwards, Wonder Woman clenched her teeth, resisting the tingling sensation from the electric current, kicked on the ground, cut through the void, and rushed towards Jarvis.


    No matter what this tin can is, she will destroy this guy first!


    hum!


    But looking at Wonder Woman who was approaching, Jarvis''s eyes just flashed a red light, and then with a wave of his right hand, his right arm turned into a giant metal shield in front of him.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, Jarvis was cut from mid-air by Wonder Woman''s sword and hit the ground heavily.


    But then a weird scene happened!


    After falling on the ground, Jarvis melted into the ground strangely like a fish jumping into the sea, and disappeared without a trace.


    "What?"


    "Where did that thing go?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present changed.


    boom!


    And the next moment, a mechanical hand broke out from the ground under Sea King''s feet, grabbed Sea King''s feet, and then yanked, directly dragging Sea King to the ground, and then disappeared.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Then, a series of dull roars came from the ground, as if some kind of battle was going on underground.


    In just a few face-to-face time, Jarvis temporarily crippled Flash and restrained Aquaman at the same time. This level of strength is indeed terrifying!


    "Okay, it''s my turn to play!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second personality also grinned, and then his figure appeared strangely beside the Martian Manhunter, and at the same time, a malicious laughter suddenly sounded: "I heard...you are afraid of fire?"


    boom!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, fiery black flames erupted, directly enveloping Martian Manhunter.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Although the powerhouses in the DC world are extremely strong, their weaknesses are also very obvious. Just like Superman stopped cooking instantly when he encountered kryptonite, Martian Manhunter''s pyrophobia is also his biggest nemesis!


    In particular, this kind of emotional fire condensed by the second personality with powerful evil thoughts is an extremely deadly force for Martian Hunter. Like something terrified, he couldn''t help screaming out bursts of fear, his strength was also rapidly weakening, and even the surface of his body began to become scorched black, and he was about to be burned alive!


    "stop!"


    Fortunately, Huang Chang finally appeared at this time, and with his roar, a powerful spiritual power exploded and swept over, directly blasting away the black flames and saving Martian Manhunter!


    At the same time, Superman also swooped in at an astonishing speed, and his hot gaze exploded, sweeping towards the second personality directly!


    "it''s time!"


    Seeing the appearance of Huang Chang and Superman, the second personality flashed a bright light in the eyes, and turned into a black mist to avoid the hot line of sight, while sending a message to Jarvis: "Jarvis, it''s time to start!"


    "receive!"


    The next moment, with the communication from Jarvis, the steel skeleton who was originally controlling the spaceship on the Kryptonian spaceship suddenly seemed to have received some kind of severe stimulation, holding his head and screaming violently. The screen was also shaking violently, and a line of code began to slowly emerge from his eyes.


    "Unknown signal intrusion was discovered, the self-defense system was activated, and began to intercept..."


    "Interception failed...Second interception!"


    "The second interception failed..."


    "Unknown signal is loading..."


    "Loading successful!"


    As the code of "loading successfully" appeared, the pained look on Gang Gu''s face gradually disappeared, but his eyes became extremely cold!


    At this moment, he is no longer a steel frame, but...Jarvis!


    PS: The big chapter is here, okay, the rest of the update will be in the evening, love you all!

 Chapter 3660

    Cyborg is a superhero transformed from the power of the mother box. Although he can control the power of the mother box to a certain extent, thus possessing extremely advanced technological capabilities, but at the same time he is also affected by the mother box to a certain extent. Even control.


    To some extent, Cyborg can''t even fully control his body, otherwise, in the "Justice League" movie, he would not feel the threat of Superman because of the intelligent system in his body, so he would not be controlled by him. Attack.


    In the DC-related anime plots, Steel Bone was controlled by Darkseid more than once by using the power of the mother box and became a puppet of Darkseid.


    It''s just that this time it''s not Darkseid who controls the steel frame''s betrayal, but Jarvis!


    Today, Jarvis has completely controlled the technology and power of the mother box, and has already planted "Trojan horse programs" in the computers of the Bat Base, and these Trojan horse programs have already been imperceptibly when connecting to the Bat Base host time and time again. It was integrated into the body of the steel bone, so when Jarvis got into trouble at this moment, he was controlled by him with almost no resistance just now, his human side was completely suppressed, and he became a puppet controlled by Jarvis!


    boom!


    And after controlling the steel frame, Jarvis also immediately turned off the space interference system of the Kryptonian spacecraft, and then the blue light constantly surging from the Kryptonian spacecraft began to gradually dissipate, and the space fluctuations between the sky and the earth seemed to be like waves. Then back to normal.


    "How is this going?!"


    Seeing the blue light between the sky and the earth dissipate, the faces of the Justice League and the others all changed, and then turned their heads to look in the direction of the Kryptonian spacecraft.


    But then something unexpected happened. The Kryptonian spacecraft suddenly accelerated and shot out of the sky, then entered an invisible state on the way out, and finally disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes!


    "Victor?!"


    "Did he betray us!"


    Seeing the Kryptonian spaceship leaving the battlefield, the expressions of Bruce Wayne and others suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Their biggest reliance on this operation is the space interference capability of the Kryptonian spacecraft, but now that the Kryptonian spacecraft has left suddenly, the steel bone side has also lost contact with them. In this case, they had a slight advantage The current situation has also become extremely bad in an instant!


    boom!


    And in the next second, the thing that worried everyone in the Justice League happened.


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, an extremely bright and huge white beam of light shot up from the nuclear power plant, and even directly engulfed the entire nuclear power plant, turning into an extremely wide "light" linking the world. The curtain" seems to have torn a huge passage between heaven and earth!


    The boom channel is finally open!


    And with the opening of the sonic boom channel, countless monsters emerged from it, covering the sky and covering the earth, densely packed, like a terrifying bee swarm, flapping their wings and sweeping towards the Justice League!


    In addition, the ground around the white light curtain was also affected by the power of the mother box, and the landform began to change. The soil, plants, and even rocks began to rearrange their molecules, and quickly transformed into a rust-like The reddish-brown metallic substance continued to spread around.


    According to this astonishing rate of expansion, within 24 hours the entire Eurasian continent will be completely transformed and covered, and within 48 hours, the entire earth will be transformed into the landform environment of Apocalypse!


    Apparently, the Mother Box also possesses some sort of planet-changing ability similar to the World Engine!


    "Damn, the mother box must be separated!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of everyone in the Justice League changed drastically, and Huang Chang even shouted in a deep voice, "I''ll open the way!"


    As soon as the words fell, the majestic mental power exploded from him, violently venting!


    This spiritual power is so powerful that it has completely distorted reality. Behind Huang Chang, flaming wings like the wings of a black phoenix are condensed. At the same time, endless spiritual flames are still sweeping away in all directions centered on him. , It turned into a monstrous force in the blink of an eye!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang swung his wings on his back violently, carrying endless flames all over his body, like a torrent of flames, he rushed directly towards the demons that were constantly sweeping out of the blasting channel!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Huang Chang has now completely absorbed the power of the phoenix, and the destructive power of the spiritual power is extremely strong. Under the sweeping flames, those demons are like those who were crushed by the black phoenix in "X-Men" , without even having time to utter any wailing, and unable to make any resistance, it was directly weathered and shattered in the flames, turning into little black powder and blending into the flames, making the flames even more intense!


    In just the blink of an eye, Huang Chang managed to force his way through the endless demon-like army by himself!


    After smashing countless demons, Huang Chang also accelerated his speed further, and rushed to the front of the sonic boom channel. box!


    "The mother box is here!"


    Seeing the mother box, Huang Chang yelled and reached out to try to separate the mother box!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank suddenly, his wings flapped wildly, and he retreated backwards. At the same time, countless clones condensed in the flames, which made him suddenly Hiding in the avatar, it is difficult to discern the trace.


    Jiong! Jiong!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang pulled back and retreated suddenly, two red rays of light shot out from the sonic boom channel, and then directly caught up with Huang Chang''s countless clones at a strange angle, and bombarded among them superior.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang''s countless clones were caught up by these rays of light in the blink of an eye, pierced through and then shattered, leaving only his real body shouting angrily, and the endless flames instantly exploded. Condensed into a huge shield, the flame wings behind him also closed instantly to protect his body, thus blocking the two beams of light.


    But at the same time, he was also blasted hundreds of meters away, fell heavily to the ground, spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his arms covering his front were scorched black, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was repelled in just an instant, and even seriously injured, Bruce and the others, who knew how powerful Huang Chang is, also changed their expressions suddenly!


    You must know that even Clark, who is the strongest among them, would never be able to hurt Huang Chang like this in a single meeting!


    And then, in the huge white light curtain, a giant over 2.5 meters tall slowly walked out!


    Strong body, blue-black battle armor, serious face resembling a rock sculpture, and those red eyes and exuding from his whole body, as if he could control everything, a cold, deep, ruthless and terrifying aura!


    The person who came was none other than the ruler of Apocalypse, the most famous and terrifying BOSS in the DC world - Darkseid!


    PS: I came back late from my sister''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, please forgive me, the second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3661

    "I guess he''s the boss of these guys..."


    Looking at Dakseid who walked out of the portal and immediately attracted the worship of countless demons around him, his whole body exuded a terrifying aura, everyone in the Justice League looked dignified, and the one who had recovered from the previous state of paralysis and neurotoxin erosion Barry took a deep breath and said subconsciously.


    Although Barry fell into Jarvis'' schemes before and was paralyzed by Jarvis'' energy current that mixed Taoism, magic and neurotoxins, his physical fitness was there after all, and this energy current could only cause short-term damage to him. The influence of time can''t make him completely lose his fighting power.


    "He is Darkseid..."


    Hearing what Barry said, Huang Chang forced his injured body to stand up, and said in a deep voice, "The master of Apocalypse, the master of the demon, is also the most terrifying evil god in this universe!"


    And after confirming Darkseid''s identity from Huang Chang''s mouth, the hearts of Batman and others became more and more heavy.


    They have already known Darkseid''s power and terror from Cyborg, Huang Chang and Green Lantern, so they have been trying to prevent Calamity from calling the sonic channel, and avoid directly facing the terrifying existence of Darkseid.


    But they still failed. Now that the sonic boom channel has been opened, Darkseid and his demon-like legion have also begun to invade the earth. The worst situation has already happened!


    "Defeat him, open the mother box, and end this!"


    "Now we can only look at ours!"


    At this moment, Clark shouted angrily, then flew up suddenly, and rushed towards Darkseid at an astonishing speed!


    "Kryptonians?!"


    Looking at the superman who came lasing, a trace of coldness flashed in Dakseid''s ruthless red eyes, and then his eyes glowed red, and two red rays shot out instantly, and then split into two, with an astonishing The speed shot towards Superman and the injured Huang Chang in the distance respectively.


    This is Darkseid''s signature ultimate move - Omega Rays!


    Unlike Superman''s direct heat sight, Omega rays are faster, more powerful, and more flexible. They can not only turn to attack, track enemies, but even attack two different enemies separately!


    But at this moment, the two rays were like cunning poisonous snakes, and they killed Superman and Huang Chang in an instant!


    Rumble!


    Facing the incoming omega rays, Superman did not dodge or dodge, his eyes glowed red, and his hot eyes shot out. With two enemies and one, Superman ruthlessly bombarded the omega rays.


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, the omega ray was actually blocked by Superman''s thermal vision, unable to move forward, and even retreated steadily as Superman''s charge was suppressed!


    Obviously, even if it is as strong as Darkseid, an omega ray alone cannot compare with Superman''s all-out heat vision!


    On the other side, Huang Chang is much smarter. The reason why he resisted the Omega rays before was because Dakseid''s attack came too abruptly, and he didn''t give him any time to prepare. He also no longer resisted the omega rays coming from the lasing, but accelerated violently amidst the flames, and rushed into the huge demon-like army in the blink of an eye.


    Although the omega ray is powerful and can even track the enemy, it is just an energy ray after all. With the sound of dull penetrating sound, the omega ray that is chasing after Huang Chang is also following Huang Chang. Chang shuttled through the demon-like army and penetrated one by one, and finally exhausted his power and completely dissipated.


    "Damn villain, go back to your planet!"


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Superman rushed to Darkseid while blasting his eyes wildly, then swung his right fist and slammed towards Darkseid hard.


    He wants to beat this villain who started the war back to Apocalypse!


    "Clark, don''t!"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed and he exclaimed!


    But his warning was still too late!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Superman who charged at full strength was like a baseball being hit hard, and the whole person flew backwards directly.


    In front of him, Dakseid still maintained his punching posture, but his expression became more serious and cold.


    Just now, Darkseid swung his right fist and had a head-to-head confrontation with Clark, and the answer was obvious¡ªSuperman, who had never suffered from head-to-head encounters, met someone who was tougher and stronger than him this time!


    Boom!


    Darkseid is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely rich in combat experience.


    After punching Clark back, he released the omega rays again without any hesitation, and two blazing red lights hit Clark who was flying backwards, and then Clark screamed The lieutenant general flew farther, and finally fell heavily on the ground, his body was scorched black, he looked extremely embarrassed, and it was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    Just a face-to-face, Clark, the most powerful fighter in the Justice League, suffered a big loss at the hands of Darkseid!


    Coupled with Huang Chang''s tragic situation before, Batman and the others felt even more tense at this moment!


    Darkseid is more terrifying than they imagined!


    "For Darkseid!!"


    Seeing this scene, the Steppenwolf, who was fighting with Wonder Woman in the distance, cheered loudly as if he had been spat with chicken blood, and then burst out with power, and the thunder and fire giant ax slashed fiercely on Wonder Woman''s shield , Blast it out!


    For everyone in the Justice League, the situation became extremely serious in an instant!


    "Earth¡­¡­"


    "It''s time to wash away the shame of the past!"


    After repelling Superman and injuring Huang Chang, Darkseid took a look at the world to make sure he didn''t feel the aura belonging to the Olympus gods. A gleam flashed in his blood-colored eyes, and then The hot line of sight shot out again, heading towards Clark.


    Not only that, but at this moment his whole body also flew up, and then rushed towards Clark.


    He could clearly feel the powerful power contained in this Kryptonian, which was powerful enough to threaten him to some extent, so he had to defeat Clark first, and then deal with the others.


    Of course Daxed understands the principle of killing you while you are sick and capturing the thief first!


    Boom!


    It''s just that Darkseid underestimated the power of the Justice League. When Chen Sheng pursued him and shot Superman with his hot eyes, Wonder Woman, who was repelled by Steppenwolf and landed next to Superman, didn''t hesitate. He hesitated and rolled over, then erected the shield, protecting himself and Superman.


    Afterwards, amidst an extremely violent roar, even Wonder Woman, who was protected by a shield, was directly blown away and hit the ground not far away, but at the same time she also helped Clark block the blow, allowing the Clark, who was a little stunned by a series of attacks, came back to his senses, and then the hot gaze from his eyes shot out again, sweeping towards Darkseid, and he himself jumped up to meet Darkseid!


    Even if he lost his strength to Darkseid in the reckless fight just now, but as a superman and also the strongest in the Justice League, he would never take half a step back at this time!


    His responsibility is to be the strongest shield and the sharpest spear of his comrades. If even he backs down, then others will only be more dangerous!


    "Kryptonian, you can definitely become a very good transformation fighter!"


    Facing Clark who was rushing again, Darkseid smiled coldly, and the omega rays shot out again, this time two-on-two, directly blocking Superman''s hot line of sight, and gradually forced towards Superman !


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Superman''s thermal sight lost to Darkseid''s Omega hotline this time, was hit by the Omega hotline again, and flew backwards, while Darkseid also accelerated Chase Superman in an attempt to get rid of this threat as quickly as possible.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a figure shot out at a speed faster than Superman, and it bombarded Darkseid heavily, and then sent Darkseid flying with an extremely violent roar out!


    Darkseid was blown away!


    Although a large part of this is due to Darkseid''s carelessness, it is also enough to show how powerful the attacker is!


    And then, everyone saw clearly the appearance of the attacker.


    The visitor turned out to be a Kryptonian wearing an anti-kryptonite armor and also General Zod''s adjutant. The strength of the Kryptonian spaceship was second only to General Zod''s - Foola!


    However, what is different from before is that at this moment, Foola''s body is surrounded by a faint green light, and even some green lines appear faintly on her skin, which looks extremely strange!


    "Kryptonians?"


    "No... there is a powerful soul in this Kryptonian!"


    "Is it controlled by someone?"


    Although he was knocked into the air, Darkseid didn''t seem to be injured, he just stared at Foola, then seemed to notice something, and frowned slightly.


    That''s right, the one who attacked Darkseid at this moment was actually Foola, who was "taken away" by the Martian Manhunter with a secret method!


    This is also Martian Manhunter''s last hole card!


    Martian Manhunter is essentially a spiritual body. As the most powerful mind manipulator in the DC world, he can drill his soul into the body of other lives, which has an effect similar to seizing a house. That''s how the human vest that was approved came about.


    And because of the soul similarity between humans and Martians in some aspects, he can almost permanently attach to the human body and start another life.


    But at this moment, in order to defeat the extremely powerful Darkseid, the Martian Manhunter also temporarily gave up the human body, and turned to "seize" the powerful body of Foola, and with the blessing of his spiritual power and the stimulation of potential Under the circumstances, Fuola''s body also exploded with a combat power that far surpassed that of the previous ones, even comparable to Superman!


    It is also because of this that Darkseid was directly repelled by him just now when he was caught off guard!


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, okay, go take a shower first, and then continue to code words!

 Chapter 3662

    Whoosh!


    While Martian Manhunter possessed the Kryptonian adjutant Fuola and violently beat Darkseid into the air, Superman rushed directly to the three fused mother boxes at an astonishing speed, trying to separate them .


    However, although Superman''s speed is fast, Darkseid''s Omega rays are even faster!


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when Superman was about to touch the mother box, two blazing rays came at an astonishing speed, bombarded Superman''s body heavily, and sent him flying!


    "Why such pointless resistance..."


    "Isn''t it good to embrace the darkness and become my people?"


    Blowing away Superman again, Dakseid was suspended in mid-air, his eyes swept across the crowd with cold eyes, and said lightly.


    "I''m not interested in being anyone''s slave!"


    Hearing Darkseid''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly, and then said in a deep voice, "Barry, Bruce, you two deal with the Suicide Squad, Diana, you and Arthur, go deal with the guy with the horns on his head!"


    "I''m going to deal with the disaster!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists: "As for Darkseid, I will leave it to you two, Ron En and Clark!"


    "In any case, you must solve your respective opponents as soon as possible, and then find a way to close the sonic boom channel!"


    After the words fell, the flame wings on the back of Huang Chang condensed again, and then with a violent wave, the whole person cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and shot towards the second personality in the distance.


    "Um?!"


    The second personality has already controlled the Steppenwolf, and forged the identity of a steppenwolf''s right-hand man. Because of this, seeing Huang Chang rushing towards the second personality at this moment, Dakseid''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then released again. Omega rays were sent out to intercept Huang Chang.


    boom!


    boom!


    But at this moment, Clark and Feora, who was possessed by the Martian Manhunter, also directly activated their own power, and the blazing heat eyes shot out at a speed that was not inferior to the omega rays, and then collided with them fiercely Together, they finally blocked it with a violent roar.


    And under the full efforts of Clark and Martian Manhunter, the two of them also suppressed an omega hotline, and gradually pushed back towards Darkseid!


    boom!


    What Darkseid descended at this moment was nothing more than a clone after all. Although his strength was still extremely powerful, it was not enough to easily suppress the two powerful Kryptonians.


    So the next moment, two hot eyes finally bombarded him, and blasted him back with a burst of extremely violent roar.


    "You are courting death!"


    Being repulsed by Superman and Martian Manhunter, this completely angered Darkseid, so he no longer cared about the life and death of the second personality, snorted coldly, and jumped directly towards Clark and Martian Manhunter.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, Clark and the Martian Manhunter fought fiercely with Darkseid as two enemies and one. For a while, there were bursts of violent roars on the battlefield, and blazing omega rays and heat sights swept continuously, and the momentum was astonishing.


    On the other side, Wonder Woman and Aquaman also fought fiercely with Steppenwolf with two enemies and one.


    But unlike the invincible situation in the movie, today''s Neptune has mastered the Neptune Trident because of the plot promoted by Huang Shang in advance, and has been trained by the power of the Poseidon, and his strength has become stronger. With the help of Wonder Woman, who is only a step behind Steppenwolf in strength, the two of them in turn suppressed Steppenwolf.


    As for the remaining members of the Suicide Squad, they were restrained by Batman and Flashman''s fierce fire coverage and extremely fast interference. Although they could barely support them, they didn''t have the energy to intervene in other aspects of the battle.


    In this way, Huang Chang also got a one-on-one chance with the second personality.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the second personality burst out with powerful spiritual power at the same time, and these spiritual powers collided continuously, making violent roars.


    It''s just that at the same time as this fierce battle, the second personality and Huang Chang were always transmitting their spiritual thoughts, planning their next move.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    After a fierce confrontation of mental power, the second personality asked through sound transmission: "This sonic boom channel is about to be closed, otherwise, if this clone of Darkseid is allowed to detect the truth and reality of this world, this guy will probably die." Send the main force over."


    After the sound transmission, the second personality fought fiercely with Huang Chang again. The violent mental collision was enough to wipe out all traces. Even a strong man like Darkseid would never notice the conversation between them.


    "There are only two ways to close the boom channel."


    "First, like Zeus did back then, combined with the power of the gods, he blasted open the three mother boxes with incomparable power."


    "But the gods of Olympus had more than a dozen saints and powerhouses at the beginning, and we can''t do this at all based on our current situation."


    "So we can only let the steel frame take action according to the original plan, and use its own connection with the mother box to separate the mother box."


    "Otherwise, if the mother box is separated rashly, I''m afraid it will arouse Bruce''s suspicion... This guy is too suspicious."


    While continuing to fight the second personality, Huang Chang said via voice transmission: "But now Jarvis is manipulating the Kryptonian spacecraft and the machines on it to transform Doomsday, even with the help of Jarvis, and we have already done Zod in advance. Part of the transformation has been done, but it will take at least ten minutes."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "So this scene will last at least ten minutes!"


    "Ten minutes, I''m afraid they might not last that long..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality frowned slightly: "Even if Darkseid doesn''t send the main force, but now there are more and more demon-like troops, even if these demon-like demons do not pose much threat to Superman and Martian Manhunter, they may not even It can break the defense of Wonder Woman and Aquaman, but the threat to Flash and Batman is deadly!"


    "To be honest, I''m not worried about whether the others are dead or alive, but if Flash and Batman die, I''m really worried that this world line will suddenly restart or something..."


    "At that time, our previous preparations will be in vain!"


    As the second personality said, The Flash and Batman are the absolute core of the entire DC world. Any problem with these two people may cause the world to restart, so there must be no accidents.


    However, the defenses of both Flashman and Batman are the weakest in the Justice League, especially Batman, who is only at the peak of a mortal body. would pose a huge threat to him.


    After all, although the suit of armor that Batman is currently wearing is the strongest among the many armors he has created, it still cannot resist the concentrated fire attack of the monsters for a long time!


    "Don''t worry, those demons will naturally be dealt with."


    However, for the increasing number of demons at the moment, Huang Chang showed a confident look.


    "Don''t you want to rely on those sea people and Amazons?"


    The second personality showed doubts: "Although the combat power of these people is not bad, it is absolutely impossible to deal with so many demons!"


    At this moment, there are more and more monsters on the battlefield, and they are attacking all the enemies on the field without fear of death, which also caused huge casualties to the Atlantis Legion and the Amazons.


    According to the current expansion speed of the demon-like army, let alone ten minutes, I am afraid that within five minutes at most, the Amazon army and the Atlantis army will be completely swallowed by the endless demon-like army!


    "It''s not just them, of course."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly: "You seem to have forgotten... To some extent, what we are in is just a game world."


    "And in this world, the most indispensable thing is players!"


    "Although these players may not be able to threaten strong players like Dakseid and Steppenwolf, they are more than enough to deal with miscellaneous soldiers like demons..."


    "And it just so happened that not long ago, I let Jarvis hack into the portable computers of some technological players, released the situation here, and even sent out a call for help in the name of Cyborg."


    "Calculate the time, they should have arrived!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Almost as soon as Huang Chang''s voice fell, figures appeared through the air, and even some portals appeared on the battlefield.


    Afterwards, a large number of players came to the battlefield and directly fought with those monsters. There were even a lot of daring players who rushed directly to the battlefield where Darkseid was, hoping to earn more points by "touching the boss" award!


    In an instant, with the participation of this large number of players, the entire battlefield became more lively!


    PS: I have something to do today, I came back late, this is the first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 3663

    I have to say that the players of the Heavens Paradise are indeed a very special group. They are numerous, powerful, and extremely courageous. Even if they encounter a strong player like Darkseid who can easily crush them Dare to go up and touch it twice to get some experience and points.


    But at the same time, perhaps because the death penalty is too severe, or perhaps because the elite of these players have already experienced many magical worlds, these players more or less have some magical and powerful life-saving abilities, even if they reach Kseid can crush them like an ant, but they often come back alive and continue to harass Darkseid the next moment, making him extremely annoying.


    However, it was precisely because of these players who appeared out of thin air, in large numbers, and with treacherous means, that Dakseid, who had been suffocated on the earth and became extremely cautious, was also suspicious, and even faintly a little bit suspicious.


    Where did so many strong men come from?


    You must know that although these people are vulnerable in front of him, many of them can be called first-class powerhouses in the universe, and even the strongest players among them even have the power to suppress a planet by one person, which is almost as good as There are some elites under his command.


    But this kind of guy who can become a strong person in the entire universe is like ants on this planet...


    There is definitely something wrong with this situation!


    And precisely because of uncertainty about the reality of the earth, coupled with the harassment of the Green Lantern Corps in the universe, this also made Darkseid temporarily give up the idea of ??sending his elite to the earth to bloodbath the planet.


    He had to figure out the specific situation of this planet, otherwise it would only cause unnecessary sacrifices to his subordinates.


    Of course, if he finds out that this planet is just for show, and there is no real top powerhouse to suppress it, then he will not hesitate to let the dark army occupy this planet, and then capture all these ant-like guys back and transform them into powerful ones. Soldiers are for his use!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of blood flashed in Dakseid''s eyes!


    If he can transform so many strong men present into his fighters, then the strength of his legion will definitely be greatly improved, and it will be just around the corner to sweep the entire universe.


    Afterwards, Darkseid also yelled angrily, and once again fought fiercely with Superman and Martian Manhunter, even those players who were like ants to him, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to them!


    In this way, time passed slowly, and there were more and more monsters on the battlefield, but fortunately, due to the unparalleled mowing of the players and their deliberate protection of everyone in the Justice League, these monsters were still unable to deal with Lightning Man and Batman pose a deadly threat.


    On the other side, with the players delaying time, the steel skeleton controlled by Jarvis finally completed the key transformation of General Zod, and after completing this step, the subsequent follow-up transformation can fully use Jarvis Si''s power continued in Huang Shang''s chaotic world.


    Therefore, after the transformation was completed and General Zod was installed, Jarvis also returned to the battlefield in the Kryptonian spaceship.


    The next moment, the Kryptonian spacecraft emerged from its invisible state, appeared on the battlefield, and once again burst into brilliant blue light!


    The space interference force field is regenerated!


    And as the space interference erupted again, the explosion channel formed by the fusion of the three mother boxes was also severely disturbed again, and then fluctuated wildly. Distorted and torn apart by the berserk space power, it turned into countless wreckage as soon as it appeared on the stage!


    "It''s Victor who''s back!"


    "What the hell just happened!"


    ...


    Seeing Victor returning to the battlefield with the Kryptonian spacecraft again, and once again interfering with the sonic boom channel, preventing the arrival of follow-up reinforcements from Apocalypse, everyone in the Justice League was also pleasantly surprised.


    What they are most worried about is that Darkseid will send other top powerhouse reinforcements from Apocalypse to break the balance they have created with great difficulty, but now that the sonic boom channel is disturbed, they can deal with Darkseid with all their strength !


    But at the same time, their hearts are full of doubts.


    What happened to Cyborg just now, why did he suddenly leave the battlefield and then come back suddenly?


    "Sorry, everyone!"


    "I was just controlled by Calamity using the power of the mother box..."


    "Fortunately, my defense system got out of control in time, allowing me to regain control of my body, and then came back..."


    The next moment, the words from Steel Bone solved the confusion in everyone''s hearts.


    What he said afterwards lifted everyone''s spirits even more: "Now that the sonic boom channel has been opened, it is impossible to continue to interfere with the power of the Kryptonian spacecraft alone, so we must separate the mother box and close the channel."


    "I was born because of the mother box, and I have a certain ability to control the mother box. I should be able to separate the mother box."


    "However, in addition to separating the mother box, closing the explosion channel also requires extremely powerful force, so I will need your help at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Cyborg''s voice became extremely serious: "We only have one chance, once Darkseid finds out that I can close the passage, then he will definitely stop me with all his strength... So everyone, please! "


    As soon as the voice fell, the hatch of the Kryptonian spacecraft opened, and the steel frame also jumped down from the hatch, and shot towards the direction of the three mother boxes at an astonishing speed.


    Facing the steel bone rushing into the battlefield from the Kryptonian spacecraft, Darkseid frowned slightly, and directly shot two omega rays towards the steel bone.


    But the next moment, the two omega rays were intercepted by Superman and Martian Manhunter at the same time, and the two rushed to Darkseid again to fight fiercely with him, preventing him from being distracted.


    Under the interception of Superman and Martian Manhunter, Cyborg finally rushed to the front of the mother box, and began to connect to the mother box, trying to close the sonic channel.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Darkseid, who was fighting Superman and Martian Manhunter, frowned suddenly.


    Before, a large number of players tried to attack the mother box, and even many technology-side players tried to analyze the mother box and control the power of the mother box, but they all ended in failure, and they could not even shake the mother box at all.


    But at this moment, as the steel frame links the mother box, the three mother boxes obviously began to fluctuate differently. Coupled with the unique shape of the steel frame, Darkseid, who is well-informed, immediately realized that the steel frame It is a creation transformed from a mother box!


    Only in this way, this guy who does not belong to Apocalypse has the possibility of controlling the mother box!


    And once this guy successfully closes the sonic boom channel, it will be even more difficult to open the sonic boom channel under the current situation!


    Must stop him!


    Thinking of this, Darkseid suddenly burst out with incomparably powerful strength, and swung his fists, repelling Martian Manhunter and Clark at the same time, then accelerated violently, and rushed directly towards the steel frame!


    "Stop him!"


    "Otherwise everyone will be unlucky if the plot mission fails!"


    Fortunately, at this time, countless players flocked to them. They all shot together, and all kinds of strange tricks and props were fired together, trying their best to prevent Darkseid from getting close to the steel frame.


    This time, the plot of "Justice League" also triggered the world mission as before, but after suffering one after another, no one dared to choose the evil camp, let alone Darkseid, they Even if he chooses to side with Darkseid, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    So this time almost all the players are on the side of the Justice League, and they who are familiar with the plot know the importance of Cyborg better than anyone else, so naturally they will not let Darkseid kill Cyborg.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code, start work tomorrow, resume normal updates, and strive to break out, huh, love you!

 Chapter 3664

    Although Darkseid''s avatar is strong, even just an Omega ray can harvest the lives of a large number of players like mowing grass, but there are too many of these players, and the means are endless, plus Clark and With the full restraint of the Martian Manhunter, Darkseid was completely restrained for a while, unable to stop Cyborg at all.


    And taking this opportunity, the steel frame finally came to the front of the mother box!


    Unlike other players who were opened by the power of the explosion channel when they were close to the mother box, the steel bone can bypass the defense mechanism of the mother box to a certain extent because it is the creation of the mother box, and even share its own data with the mother box. box linked.


    Coupled with Jarvis''s secret control, the steel frame successfully established a link with the mother box, and began to gradually disintegrate the connection between the mother boxes in an attempt to close the boom channel.


    Buzz buzz!


    And under the series of operations of the steel frame, the three mother boxes also began to vibrate violently, and the light flickered on and off.


    "stop!"


    Seeing this scene, Darkseid was startled, shouted angrily, and burst out omega rays with all his strength, trying to stop Cyborg.


    But the next moment, the hot vision from Superman and Martian Manhunter blocked the omega rays, and the two bombarded Darkseid with all their strength from left to right, leaving him no time to worry about him!


    In this way, Darkseid could only watch helplessly as the steel frame separated the three mother boxes step by step!


    "My strength is not enough, help me!"


    It''s just that even if someone restrains Darkseid, the three mother boxes cannot be completely separated by the strength of the steel frame alone. In desperation, he can only ask other people for help.


    "I come!"


    Hearing Steel Bone''s words, Huang Chang exchanged a glance with the second personality, and then burst out with strength all over his body, temporarily "pushing back" the second personality, and waved the phoenix wings condensed by spiritual power on his back, cutting through the void, Rushing to the front of the three mother boxes!


    "break!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s angry shout, all his mental power erupted, and a black fire phoenix that was alive and exuding an astonishing momentum appeared out of thin air, then waved its wings, and slammed into the three above the mother box.


    Rumble!


    Although Huang Chang deliberately concealed his strength and did not expose his cultivation and magic methods, his full-scale burst of powerful spiritual power combined with the characteristics of the power of the phoenix also possessed the power to destroy the world.


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, an indescribable terrifying force violently exploded, hitting the three mother boxes fiercely.


    And under the impact of this terrifying force, the three mother boxes were also directly blasted away, shooting away in all directions, and the sonic channel was closed accordingly!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, both the players and the superheroes cheered.


    They all know the importance of closing the sonic boom channel. Now that the sonic boom channel is closed, Darkseid and the others will have no follow-up reinforcements, so the chances of everyone winning will be even greater!


    What''s more, the superheroes in this world are not only the members of the Justice League. They didn''t invite helpers before, not only because they were afraid of scaring the snake, but also because they were worried that there would be accomplices of the second personality among the people invited, but now the people here With such a big commotion and the arrival of a large number of players, as long as they delay for a while, other superheroes will definitely arrive. At that time, even if Darkseid can fight again, there will only be a dead end!


    Victory is just around the corner!


    "asshole!"


    Seeing that the mother box was separated and the boom channel was also closed, Darkseid''s eyes became extremely gloomy.


    But after all, he is a powerful evil god who has traversed the universe for many years, and his combat experience is extremely rich, so he soon shouted angrily and concentrated on fighting Clark and the Martian Manhunter, trying to defeat the two Kryptonians as soon as possible, and then reorganize the mother box.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have this chance!


    "Shazam!"


    The next moment, accompanied by an angry shout, a powerful aura erupted, and a young man was hit by a thunderbolt, turning into a burly man in a red uniform with a lightning mark on his chest, and then pierced through the void and charged come over.


    The person who came was none other than the powerful superhero of the DC world¡ªSand Sculpture, no, Shazam.


    "Hey, bring reinforcements here!"


    At the same time, beside Shazam, a beautiful blond woman showed pride to the players.


    Unlike ordinary games with fixed occupations, the "game" of "Heaven Paradise" is full of infinite possibilities, so there are all kinds of players.


    The name of the player who brought Shazam this strong support at this moment is "Emily", and she is in the top 30 players on the player rankings. However, unlike the general players who focus on their own strong combat power, Emily is best at Use her super charismatic attribute, excellent appearance and eloquence, plus various auxiliary skills to gain the trust of NPC, so as to get help from NPC.


    After arriving in this big world of DC, Emily has been "raiding" some sand sculptures and simple Shazam. With her powerful charm attributes and various skills, she quickly gained Shazam''s trust, and even step by step He became Shazam''s arm in the "emotional cultivation" of Batman, just like Robin next to Batman, helping Shazam make suggestions to deal with various powerful enemies.


    Of course, on the surface she is helping Shazam fight evil, but she is actually using Shazam to complete various tasks.


    Just like at this moment, she downloaded the battle screen broadcasted by players on the forum in real time, and then brought it to Shazam, and told Shazam that superheroes such as Batman and Superman are fighting against powerful evil forces in the distance, and asked him to assistance.


    If it were someone else lobbying Shazam, Shazam would certainly not believe those strangers at will, but now Shazam and Emily''s favorability is already very high, and in this case Shazam has completely trusted Emily , so I rushed to the battlefield with Emily without hesitation and participated in this battle!


    With the arrival of Shazam, the balance of this war was completely broken.


    Although Shazam has some sand sculptures, his personal strength is infinitely close to that of Superman. With his joining, Superman and Martian Manhunter finally completely suppressed Darkseid.


    And not far away, Steppenwolf also fell in the hands of Aquaman, Wonder Woman and other players, and everyone in the suicide squad, except for the witch and his brother who had disappeared, the others also died in battle. Under the siege of the players.


    In this way, the rest of the Justice League who are free can finally deal with the powerful evil god Darkseid together!


    In this case, Darkseid has no hope of a comeback!


    The overall situation is settled!


    PS: The company has something to do, and I came back late from the dinner, please forgive me, continue to code!

 Chapter 3665

    "You bloody ants!"


    "How dare you do that!"


    Seeing Steppenwolf fell under the siege of everyone, Darkseid, who had been completely suppressed by Martian Manhunter, Superman and Shazam, couldn''t help but growl angrily.


    How many years, how many years he has not suffered such a big loss, was so suppressed by others.


    And what angered him the most was that this was not the first time he had suffered a disadvantage on Earth!


    But anger is anger, the current situation cannot be reversed by a mere clone of Darkseid, not to mention that after getting rid of Steppenwolf and everyone in the suicide squad, Huang Chang and others also freed up their hands to cooperate The players supported Clark and the others together, which also made the situation in Darkseid even worse.


    "Ant?"


    "Heh, you are nothing but a wild beast locked in a cage without knowing it!"


    At the same time, upon hearing Dakseid''s angry roar, Huang Chang suddenly smiled coldly, and then his powerful mental power erupted violently, and said in a deep voice, "Come on!"


    In an instant, the terrifying mental power condensed directly behind Huang Chang into the phantom of the innate demon god, exuding endless power. At the same time, Darkseid, who was already restless, only felt an indescribable pressure shrouded in him. In his heart, there was even an emotion called "fear" that he had almost forgotten in the long years!


    After all, the avatar is an avatar, especially in terms of the strength of the soul, which cannot be compared with the main body. Under the deterrence of Huang Chang''s full-strength "Linzi Jue", Darkseid''s reaction was obviously slower than one beat, so that he was instantly caught by Shazam. , Clark and the Martian Manhunter jointly hit it, and the dark blue and nearly black armor on his body shattered inch by inch, and he also flew upside down.


    Afterwards, many superheroes swarmed up, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, and would never give Darkseid any chance.


    In this way, under the bombardment of everyone, Dakseid''s situation became worse and worse, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    But even so, everyone did not dare to be careless. Firstly, the dying counterattack of a strong man like Darkseid would be extremely terrifying, and secondly, because the super villain "Calamity" they are most afraid of has disappeared at this moment. gone.


    This guy had fought fiercely with Huang Shang before, and after being repelled by Huang Shang, he disappeared in hiding. No one knew where he was hiding and when he would strike.


    But due to the previous experience of repeatedly suffering losses at the hands of calamities, everyone is also working hard at this moment to prevent any accidents at this last moment.


    But even so, the accident still happened!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when Darkseid was hit hard by the crowd and was about to lose his combat effectiveness, missiles suddenly shot from the sky far away at an alarming speed!


    These missiles came extremely fast, and the number was astonishing, almost overwhelming, and judging from the Russian writing on the missiles, these missiles obviously belonged to Maoxiong Kingdom!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the countless missiles sweeping across the sky, everyone in the Justice League changed their expressions.


    These missiles are not only numerous in number, but also not weak depending on the model. There are even tactical nuclear bombs hidden in them. Once these missiles land and detonate, their terrifying power may not be able to kill Superman and other strong people, but for The Flash and Bat Heroes are deadly, and even those "vigilantes" who came to support them, that is, players, may suffer heavy casualties.


    To make matters worse, in the process of separating the mother box before, the steel bone was injured by the final energy impact, and now he has passed out. In this case, no one can even control the Kryptonian spacecraft in the sky, otherwise The strength of the Kryptonian spacecraft is enough to resist the arrival of these missiles!


    "Intercept these missiles, don''t let them fall!"


    The next moment, Bruce Wayne reacted immediately, snarled, and then jumped into the Bat-fighter parked not far away, and then the Bat-fighter quickly lifted into the air, firing all kinds of firepower, and aimed at those flying from a distance. Missiles and even nuclear bombs to intercept.


    Not only Bruce Wayne, but many other players at this moment, even Superman and others, have also used long-range attack methods such as heat vision to intercept those missiles. At the same time, many players have begun to display various defensive abilities in an attempt to Resist the shock wave after the missile explodes!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But when everyone was trying their best to intercept those missiles, dozens of those players suddenly exploded!


    The self-explosion of these people was extremely abrupt, and the power of the explosion was astonishing, and it even contained a kind of magic-like energy, so that even Superman and others were forced to take a few steps back by surprise. Kesaid''s face also turned pale, obviously the injury was more serious.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The self-destruction of these people seems to have become the introduction of some kind of plan. With the self-destruction of these people, dense red spells began to appear on the entire battlefield, and then these spells seemed to possess some kind of terrifying power that could swallow life. Under the radiance, the demon-like corpses on the battlefield began to dry up and weather quickly, and finally turned into countless black dust and scattered with the wind.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the magic circle burst into red light, exuding a strong smell of blood, and at the same time, an extremely terrifying force burst out and impacted on Clark and the others.


    Under the sweep of this terrifying force, even those as strong as Clark and others were forced to retreat again and again, and taking advantage of this opportunity, the figure of the second personality also emerged in the bloody light, standing beside Darkseid .


    "What do you want to do?!"


    Seeing this guy who suddenly appeared next to him, claiming to be Steppenwolf''s military advisor, Dakseid instinctively sensed the danger, shouted loudly, his eyes sparkled red, and the omega rays shot out, trying to kill him Second personality.


    He has been in the universe for many years, and he is well aware of the sinister human heart, so he dare not be careless towards this weird guy.


    What''s more, the intuition of danger in his heart is so strong, so he is sure that this guy is trying to harm him.


    As for whether the judgment will be wrong and the helper will be killed by mistake


    Who is Darkseid, the most cruel and cold-blooded evil god in the DC universe, let alone a guy who has never met, even his direct descendants or even relatives, he can kill without mercy.


    Facts have proved that Darkseid''s judgment is correct, at least to a certain extent, because the second personality does want to be against him.


    But at the same time, he also made a mistake in his judgment - he underestimated the power and deceitfulness of the second personality!


    In the next moment, the omega ray did hit the second personality, but as if it had hit a phantom, it directly penetrated the second personality''s body and flew away.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really murderous."


    "However, the more vicious the dog, the more useful it is in battle, hahaha!"


    "Heavenly Demon Blood Sacrifice¡ªSeal!"


    The next moment, with the laughter of the second personality, the red light in the entire formation shot up into the sky, and then quickly swept towards Darkseid, and before Darkseid could even react, he It completely engulfed Darkseid in the red light.


    Afterwards, the red light shrank and disappeared, and even the second personality and Darkseid disappeared into the red light, leaving only a group of players looking at each other and the dignified members of the Justice League, looking at the sky. There was no one, and the center of the battlefield was silent. ?


    ps: Start to resume normal update, this is the first update, continue to code words, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 3666

    No one expected that "Calamity" had made so many arrangements. Not only did Mao Xiongguo''s high-level executives launch a violent bombardment of this place by some means, but also secretly planted many people in the player''s room. In the group, when everyone focused on those missiles, they controlled those people to self-destruct. First, they disturbed the battlefield, and then activated the magic circle through the lives of these people, and finally destroyed Darkseid, who was impossible to escape. I was rescued.


    Of course, judging from Darkseid''s final attack and the arrogant laugh of the second personality, Darkseid''s fate in the hands of Calamity might be worse than death.


    It''s just that everyone couldn''t figure out why Calamity made such a show.


    If he wanted the Apocalypse to descend and invade the earth, why did he hide at a critical moment, allowing Darkseid to be severely injured under the siege of the crowd, and even backstab Darkseid at the last moment?


    So what is he trying to do?


    Is it really just purely for fun?


    For a while, everyone became more and more afraid of this cunning, powerful, and unpredictable super villain.


    But there is some good news.


    After intercepting that round of missile bombing, everyone in the Justice League was also pleasantly surprised to find that the three mother boxes were not taken away by the disaster, but stayed on the battlefield.


    It''s just that the previous battle seemed to have caused some damage to the mother boxes. Now the three mother boxes have lost any light and energy fluctuations, and they look like three pieces of scrap iron.


    But anyway, now that the mother box is back in the hands of everyone in the Justice League, even if the disaster takes Darkseid away, it is absolutely impossible to recreate a new mother box in a short period of time, and then open the sonic channel again , set off a similar war.


    Of course, having said that, judging from Calamity¡¯s final backstabbing of Darkseid, even if this guy really got the mother box, he might not dare to open the channel to Apocalypse again. One of the reasons the mother box is left behind.


    In this way, the final result is barely acceptable.


    As for the players, let alone, although they don''t know what magical changes happened to the plot, so that it became what it is now, but now with Darkseid being taken away by the second personality, the sonic channel is closed , the mother box was destroyed, and the world missions they triggered were also completed, and perhaps because of the random entry of the two "derivatives" of the second personality and Huang Chang, which led to the magical change of the plot, they got this time The rewards are also very generous.


    Of course, the casualties of the players are not small. They are facing Darkseid after all. Even though the players generally have all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers to protect their lives, they can''t do it in front of a top powerhouse like Darkseid. But it''s just an ant that needs to be glanced at more.


    But this is nothing to the players. After all, wealth and wealth are in danger, and if you want to get rich rewards, you must bear corresponding risks.


    In this way, the plot of the Justice League came to an end with Darkseid being taken away by the second personality, and the three broken mother boxes were re-accommodated by Superman, Martian Manhunter and Batman respectively. With their strength and strategy, and the mother box has been damaged, no one can get those three mother boxes from them, and then restart the explosion channel.


    Of course, even if someone really seized these three mother boxes with great strength, it would be useless.


    Because these three mother boxes are fake at all. They are fakes made by Jarvis using materials in Huangshang''s field after he penetrated the technology of the mother box.


    Of course, although these three mother boxes are fakes, most of them have exactly the same structure as the real mother boxes, but they don''t have that kind of powerful energy source. As a "damaged" mother box, it is enough to distinguish the fake up.


    As for the real mother box, it was already quietly taken away when the second personality activated the magic circle.


    "The casualties this time have been counted."


    In the Justice League meeting room, Batman reported a string of statistics with a solemn expression: "On Paradise Island, a total of 17,000 Amazon female warriors participated in the battle, of which 3,7822 female warriors died in battle, and another 5 One thousand eight hundred and ninety-four soldiers were seriously injured, and the rest were injured."


    "The Amazons live up to their reputation for prowess"


    Speaking of this, Bruce Wayne paused, and then said in a deep voice: "In Atlantis, a total of 130,000 Trench tribes landed and fought, and almost all of them were wiped out. Other sea tribes, including Atlanteans Including, a total of 53,000 soldiers participated in this war, of which there were more than 20,000 casualties."


    "It was a crushing victory"


    As Bruce Wayne''s voice fell, everyone in the chamber fell silent.


    As Bruce Wayne said, it was a tragic victory.


    Those demons that continuously emerge from the sonic boom channel may hardly pose any threat to Huang Shang and others, but they are extremely deadly to those Amazons and sea people. If Huang Chang and Steel Bone hadn''t turned off the sonic boom in time The passage blocked the follow-up reinforcements of the demons, and at the same time a large number of players arrived. If you use various powerful skills and props to open the unparalleled mowing mode, I am afraid that these Amazons and sea people who landed and fought will be here. Annihilated in a brutal battle.


    As for the annihilation of the Trench Clan participating in the battle, it was purely because this kind of monster had almost no intelligence, and was brave enough to rush to the forefront, so the battle damage was naturally the greatest.


    "They died to protect their people and the world, and their heroic spirits will surely return to their hometown and rest in peace."


    At this moment, Diana showed her strength as an Amazonian. Although her eyes couldn''t hide the deep grief, her expression was extremely serious: "Now the mother box has been damaged, and the sonic channel has been closed. It is impossible for Apocalypse to launch an invasion in a short time."


    "But the problem is that the bastard Calamity slipped away again this time, and he also took Darkseid away. Although we don''t know what Calamity wants to do, it is certain that this is by no means a good thing."


    Speaking of this, Wonder Woman shifted her gaze to Huang Chang, and asked in a deep voice: "Doctor, we need your guidance!"


    "The disaster is indeed very troublesome, but he is not our biggest threat at present"


    Under the gaze of everyone in the Justice League, Huang Chang said with a solemn expression that made everyone''s heart tremble: "Everyone, we have new troubles!"


    "Big trouble!"


    Now that the relevant plots of the Justice League have been resolved, and four of the world missions of the "big villain" have been completed, and even the key characters of the fifth, the witch brothers and sisters, are in the hands of Huang Chang and the second personality, so they are also Time to free up your hands and take down that annoying troublemaker!


    Huang Chang has been waiting for this day for a long time!


    ps: The second update is here, please answer me, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3667

    "Doctor, if this goes on, I feel like I''m going to suffer from PDST"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of everyone in the Justice League instantly became extremely gloomy, and The Flash couldn''t help but wailed while covering his head.


    They were really afraid of Huang Chang''s "crow''s mouth", because every time Huang Chang said "trouble" would bring a huge threat to the world, so that at this moment when they heard Huang Chang say that there was trouble coming, their hearts Can''t help but feel a little apprehensive.


    "I do not want this"


    Looking at the dignified and even slightly frightened expressions of the members of the Justice League, Huang Chang sighed helplessly, and said, "Don''t look at me like that, your eyes make me feel like all these disasters are caused by me." of."


    Of course, it is true in practice.


    From the initial invasion of hell, to the submarine war, to the arrival of Darkseid, and even the troublemaker incident, although these things were all destined to happen, if Huang Chang and the second personality did not disrupt the situation , things will definitely not make such a big fuss.


    So facing the expressions of the crowd at this moment, Huang Chang felt a little vain in his heart for no reason.


    "Recently, the hell, the seabed, and the aliens have all come. Where will the next enemy come from?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bruce Wayne held his forehead, and said with some lovelessness: "Heaven? Or the legendary world in the center of the earth? Or somewhere else?"


    Speaking of this, as if he had aged several years in just one month, the haggard Batman sighed and asked, "Let me guess, this incident is also related to the disaster?"


    "Well, if there is no disaster to disturb the timeline, this dangerous guy may not come to Earth."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Unlike any enemy we have encountered before, we will face only one enemy this time, but it is also the most dangerous one."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "The harm he can cause alone has far exceeded any enemy we have encountered before, including Darkseid."


    "This is impossible!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Martian Hunter on the side suddenly said: "Daxseid is the most terrifying evil god in the universe, no one is stronger than him, not to mention there is an entire Apocalypse behind him!"


    As the inheritor of the Martian civilization, the Martian hunter also knows some things in the universe, and because of this, he doesn''t think anyone is more dangerous than Darkseid.


    "Don''t you think the Darkseid we met before was too weak?"


    However, upon hearing Martian Manhunter''s words, Huang Chang suddenly asked back: "Do you really think that with just a few of us, we can fight against Darkseid, who dominates the entire universe and is almost invincible?"


    "Doctor, what do you want to say?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment, and Bruce Wayne frowned even more, and asked in a deep voice.


    "I want to tell you who, from the beginning to the end, what we are facing is not the real Darkseid, but just a clone of him, a projection."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "Otherwise, do you think that with the honor of Darkseid, you will easily bring your body to the earth, especially when you are restrained by the Green Lantern Corps?"


    "Just a clone is already so powerful"


    "How strong is Dakseid?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was shocked, but then felt that it should be so.


    As Huang Chang said, although the Dakseid they met was strong, it would be unreasonable to dominate the entire universe with this strength alone.


    "Okay, don''t worry about Darkseid anymore, at least there is no trace of him in the future I foresee."


    Huang Chang said with a solemn expression: "And the enemy we are going to face next may not be as powerful as Darkseid''s body, but it is far above that clone. Virtue''s avatar is proud and complacent, otherwise"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, he said in a limited and difficult voice: "The Justice League will cease to exist because of this person, just like the future I have met!"


    "Justice League no more?!"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    "That''s right, in the future I saw, because there was no reminder from me, the Justice League was destroyed because of this person, and everyone present died because of him."


    Huang Chang clenched his fists slowly, and said in a deep voice, "So I hope that everyone must put up all their energy to deal with this terrible guy!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "His name is Troublemaker!"


    "Troublemaker?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was stunned, and Barry couldn''t help but said: "This name is really strange, doctor, are you sure it''s not a joke?"


    "Sometimes the weirder the name, the more dangerous the person is."


    "Just like Gotham''s clown, I think Bruce should have a deep understanding of this."


    Huang Chang glanced at Batman, and then said: "As far as I know, this guy named Troublemaker has a very mysterious origin, and at the same time is very powerful, even to the point where he can easily modify reality. "


    "Give me a simple example"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Clark, and said: "Clark, as long as the troublemaker says he is a superman, then he can become a superman and have the same abilities as you, understand?"


    "How is it possible to have this ability?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Clark swallowed and said, "Then isn''t he omnipotent?"


    "Although it has not reached the point of being truly omnipotent, the ability of troublemakers is infinitely close to this."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "What''s even more frightening is that this person is just like his name, he acts without any scruples, even if it''s just a whim, he can destroy a city with a snap of his fingers."


    "And the future I see is that troublemakers fail to pursue a woman, and then force that woman to submit by wantonly destroying the city, or even threatening to destroy the entire world."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "This is the only thing a troublemaker can''t do - he can''t change other people''s minds!"


    "So can''t we try to get that woman to accept troublemakers?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Arthur raised his hand and asked curiously: "A strong man with such abilities should be easily liked by women, right? So maybe we can"


    "Arthur, are you drinking out of your head? You can say such stupid things!"


    However, at the next moment, Huang Chang''s extremely cold eyes made Arthur shudder, and then Huang Chang shouted angrily and interrupted Arthur, saying coldly: "If we are afraid of his If you don¡¯t have the strength, then you can help the evildoer and make that woman compromise, so what if he makes even more excessive demands tomorrow?"


    "And if the woman he''s looking for is Mera, Arthur, do you want to obediently hand over Mera?"


    Speaking of this, there was a cold murderous intent in Huang Chang''s voice: "This kind of guy who relies on strength to act recklessly, even without any scruples, is simply more dangerous than disasters and the fact is the same!"


    "So no matter what, we must get rid of him!"


    When Huang Chang said these words, his tone was decisive, and his expression was extremely stern, which surprised everyone in the Justice League.


    They seldom saw the doctor look so angry, even when they dealt with disasters before, they were not so exaggerated. It seems that the so-called troublemaker is indeed very dangerous, which is why the doctor pays so much attention to it.


    "Okay, sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    Seeing Huang Chang being so angry, Arthur immediately confessed and apologized.


    "The doctor is right. The purpose of the Justice League is to protect the earth and human beings. If we can sacrifice a girl today, maybe we can sacrifice the whole world tomorrow."


    "That''s our bottom line -- a bottom line that shouldn''t be touched."


    At the same time, Bruce Wayne also said: "Okay, doctor, tell me all the information you know about the troublemaker."


    "Everyone, it looks like we will have a hard battle to fight next!"


    ps: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3668

    The reason why Huang Chang was so eager to kill the troublemaker was because Yurou sent him a message not long ago, and the troublemaker''s patience with her was getting less and less.


    Like a child who is desperate for a toy, his behavior becomes more and more extreme and crazy, and he even loses the patience to "play games". It will be completely out of control, and either Yurou will be destroyed or the whole world will be destroyed.


    So from another point of view, Huang Chang led the Justice League to encircle and suppress the troublemakers, which is indeed preventing the disaster from happening.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told the Justice League most of the information about the troublemaker.


    To some extent, the troublemaker is almost invincible, because he has the ability to modify reality, and even a single thought can explode with devastating power.


    In addition, the troublemaker can also make his body as strong as a superman, which also makes him almost without weaknesses.


    In all DC anime and movie episodes, there is always only one way to defeat the troublemaker - let him read or write his name backwards.


    But in fact, this method is not necessarily useful.


    Troublemakers are very smart. In the past, most of the tricks in movies and anime were "plot kills", but in this world, even if Huang Shang and others come to "replay the plot", troublemakers may not be able to get tricks.


    Once the plan fails, the troublemaker will inevitably fly into a rage, and even destroy everything.


    More importantly, the method of driving away the troublemaker does not come from some powerful force, but just the rules of the game set by the troublemaker and Superman, that is to say, it depends on the troublemaker himself whether he follows this rule or not.


    And in this universe, Troublemaker and Superman have no intersection, so who knows if this guy will abide by the agreement.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang would never put Yurou''s safety on whether the troublemaker would abide by the agreement, he must grasp the strength enough to fight against the troublemaker, and kill this damned guy!


    And the encirclement and suppression of everyone in the Justice League is just a step in his plan!


    At the same time, after fully understanding the power of troublemakers from Huang Chang, the hearts of everyone in the Justice League became heavier than ever, and at the same time they felt tired.


    They couldn''t figure it out, there are so many planets and countless civilizations in the vast universe, why these big guys who are more powerful than the other all gather together on the earth.


    But the heart is tired, since Huang Chang said that the troublemaker is so terrible, then everyone can only bite the bullet.


    Afterwards, members of the Justice League who had just ended the war didn''t even have time to breathe, so they directly threw themselves into the preparations for the next "war".


    At the same time, somewhere in the uninhabited desert, a scarlet light suddenly shone.


    Although the brilliance was bright, it disappeared in a flash, and as the radiance dissipated, the figure of the second personality had already appeared on the desert.


    And what appeared with him was Darkseid, who was entangled in streaks of blood-red light, as if bound into a cocoon, but still struggling, even roaring!


    "Don''t struggle, I used your countless demons, and the lives and souls of those Amazons and sea people to arrange this formation. Even if your avatar is in its prime, you may not be able to break free, let alone This is what it looks like now."


    Looking at Darkseid who was struggling constantly, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up in a sarcasm: "As you said at the beginning, why do you engage in such meaningless resistance?"


    "Isn''t it good to embrace the darkness and become my people?"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The next moment, amidst the crazy laughter of the second personality, Dakseid''s body was constructed by the "All Souls Blood Limit Formation", and the bloody light that imprisoned almost all of his power was also brilliant, and then Dakseid It only felt that a stronger force was acting on him, which further restricted and weakened his strength and spirit.


    "Come on, let me teach you what it means to truly embrace darkness!"


    Afterwards, black light erupted from the body of the second personality, and the whole person turned into a thick black mist, which directly enveloped Darkseid.


    "No, damned ants, how dare you!"


    Shrouded in black mist, Dakseid clearly felt that the second personality''s terrifying spirit full of malice began to invade his mind, and then he became furious and roared.


    But such struggle and resistance are doomed to be futile!


    Dakseid''s avatar is too weak, coupled with being limited by the power of the large formation, in this case he can''t resist the invasion of the second personality''s powerful evil thoughts, so he can only let the terrible evil thoughts a little bit A little bit of his sanity was devoured, and finally he completely sank into the endless darkness.


    "It turns out that this is the technology and secret of Apocalypse"


    While gradually devouring Darkseid''s consciousness, the second personality is also rapidly absorbing the "nutrition" in Darkseid''s memory. Although Darkseid''s practice path is completely different from his, his vision and experience can It serves as a good reference for the second personality.


    More importantly, in Darkseid''s memory, the second personality has fully absorbed a lot of scientific and technological knowledge of Apocalypse, and at the same time unearthed Darkseid''s deepest secret!


    That is Darkseid''s ultimate secret to conquer the earth - the anti-life equation!


    The Anti-Life Equation is one of the strongest powers and secrets in the DC universe. Even in the entire DC anime and related movie series, there is no obvious description of it. I only know that it is the most powerful in the universe. One of the spiritual powers, as long as you master this power, you can make people in the whole universe submit to your personal will, and you will always only know how to surrender but not how to resist.


    When Darkseid invaded the earth, he accidentally discovered the anti-life equation, but before he could explore its mystery, he was beaten up by the earth coalition forces and the gods of Olympus. He was only eight years old and was called Uxa at that time. Dakseid was seriously injured and dying, and returned home in defeat.


    And this time he made a comeback, not only for revenge, but also for the anti-life equation hidden somewhere on the earth!


    As long as he can win this anti-life equation, then he can use the most powerful spiritual power in the universe to control everything and become the supreme master of the entire universe.


    However, Darkseid never imagined that although the earth today does not have the gods of Olympus, it has the Justice League, coupled with the backstab of the second personality, and now he is once again smashed into the sand, Even his avatar was folded on the earth.


    "Anti-Life Equation"


    "That sounds like a good thing!"


    After digging out the secrets in Dakseid''s memory, there was a hint of excitement and greed in the eyes of the second personality.


    If the power that Darkseid attaches so much importance to falls into his hands, then he has the hope to overthrow Huang Shang and become the master!


    He must get this thing!


    And it has to be fast!


    Thinking of this, the second personality began to absorb the memory in Dakseid''s mind more greedily, and took its powerful spiritual power for his own use.


    However, when the second personality crazily devoured Daxeid''s memory and spirit, trying to dig out more memories belonging to Daxe, an extremely dangerous omen suddenly emerged from his heart!


    That feeling was like being suddenly targeted by some kind of terrifying giant beast, no, it was a demon god!


    "Grass!"


    The next moment, the second personality made a decisive decision, immediately withdrew his consciousness, turned into a black mist and left Darkseid''s body.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when the second personality withdrew and retreated, a majestic and terrifying spiritual force erupted from Dakseid, even distorting reality, directly smashing all the ground within hundreds of kilometers, even the first one. Neither of the two personalities was spared, and the black mist-like body was directly annihilated by this force.


    "Um?!"


    At the same time, on a scarlet planet countless light years away from the earth, a figure sitting on the throne slowly opened his eyes, the red light in his eyes disappeared, as if there were countless stars in his eyes Like burning and dying.


    And as he opened his eyes, an indescribably terrifying aura slowly diffused from him, and then enveloped the entire planet, causing countless strong men on the entire planet to worship him and cheer endlessly!


    There are even many strong men who are comparable to the realm of saints, and they also knelt down facing the source as soon as they felt this breath, and shouted: "Fordarkseid!!"


    Without saying a word, but able to make a strong saint kneel on the ground, this is the real Darkseid, the only ruler of Apocalypse, and the most powerful evil god in the universe!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3669

    "Earth"


    Slowly opening his eyes, Dakseid stared at the distant starry sky, as if he could travel through countless light years and see everything he wanted to see.


    "This planet will always bring me some surprises."


    After a while, the red light in the depths of Dakseid''s eyes gradually became blazing: "In that case"


    "Then just wipe out this planet!"


    But then, Dakseid seemed to have discovered something again, his eyes became colder and colder, and even the faint air began to be distorted by some kind of force.


    Then, the void in front of him seemed to present a holographic projection, projecting images of some important secondary resource planets near Apocalypse.


    And in these pictures, it can be seen that more or less troops have gathered near Apocalypse and the sub-planets of Apocalypse, and among them, some figures with lantern rings can be seen constantly shuttling .


    Obviously, these are all reinforcements from the Green Lantern Corps. They did not march to the frontier to declare war on Apocalypse, but to contain the power of Darkseid and Apocalypse, preventing them from invading Earth.


    "It''s these blue skinned guys again"


    The Green Lantern Corps and Apocalypse are old enemies. One side is the strongest justice and lawful army in the universe, and the other side is the most powerful dark force in the universe. The two have confronted countless times over the years, and each other has suffered casualties.


    It''s just that both sides are extremely powerful, so they both restrain themselves to a certain extent, so as to avoid the two sides starting a big war and ending up with a lose-lose end.


    It is also because of this that the Green Lantern Corps dared to send troops to the border star field of the Apocalypse this time, in order to contain the power of the Apocalypse, because they knew that the Apocalypse would not start a war with them, at most some local conflicts would break out That''s all.


    But unfortunately, they guessed wrong this time!


    "It seems that only by clearing these ants first, can we free up our hands to deal with the earth."


    The next moment, Dakseid stood up slowly, and then took a step forward. The whole person actually passed through the space and came outside the hall.


    Outside the main hall, Darkseid''s most elite subordinates, the "Dark Elites", had already gathered and knelt on one knee outside the main hall, waiting for their master''s order.


    "The war has begun!"


    Glancing at the men kneeling at the entrance of the main hall, Darkseid said with a deadpan expression, "It''s time to erase the Green Lantern Corps and let them return to the embrace of darkness!"


    "Fordarkseid!!"


    Hearing Dakseid''s words, the dark elites under his command all showed fanaticism and excitement, and shouted loudly.


    They followed Darkseid for many years and conquered powerful civilizations and enemies one after another. It was just that Darkseid seemed to have entered a strange state many years ago, and then fell into a deep sleep. He only dominated everything with his clone, so the apocalypse Star also temporarily stopped large-scale expansion and conquest.


    But now that their gods have finally returned, it''s time to rekindle the flames of war and let the entire universe feel the fear from Apocalypse!


    Afterwards, the entire Apocalypse was completely boiling, countless people shouted the name of Dakseid, and mobilized their troops, preparing to conquer new enemies under the leadership of their "God", and bring endless darkness and fear to the world. For those idiots who dare to challenge the majesty of God!


    A war that is destined to affect the entire universe has begun at this moment!


    "Grass, hung up again"


    Just when Darkseid''s body woke up and decided to lead his men to conquer the Green Lantern Corps and finally wiped out the earth, in the scorched desert where his avatar''s power erupted and wiped out, streaks of black mist began to gather, and finally re-formed into the first The figure of the two personalities, and then began to curse.


    The second personality never expected that Dakseid''s avatar, which was severely injured and restricted by the big formation, could burst out such terrifying power at the last moment. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he would have noticed If he pulled back at the moment of danger, his soul and will would be directly wiped out by that terrifying force!


    In that case, even if he could be resurrected with some backhands and magical powers left behind, and save his life, most of his spiritual power would be completely annihilated under this entanglement and explosion, and his strength would drop significantly by then , not even one out of ten.


    It was also because of this that the second personality who had escaped the catastrophe at this moment couldn''t help but feel a moment of fear.


    Especially when he felt the oppressive feeling of being watched by a terrifying demon god just now, he couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the terrifying gaze just now probably came from the real Darkseid."


    "It looks like we have to end the mission as soon as possible and leave this ghost place"


    "Otherwise, if that guy really came to kill him, I''m afraid these guys on Earth alone won''t be able to stop him at all."


    The second personality swallowed, suppressed the fear in his heart, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "But fortunately, at the last moment, I finally dug up some clues about the anti-life equation."


    "Then let''s see if we can get some benefits by relying on this clue during this period of time!"


    Then, he turned his head and glanced at the corpse of Dakseid who had lost his voice due to the complete burning of mental power not far away, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: "But it''s okay, even if you don''t find the anti-life equation, with this body At the bottom, this time the harvest is not cheap."


    The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, he put away Darkseid''s body, then jumped up, turned into a black mist and shot towards the distance.


    On the other side, Yurou also received the news from Huang Chang, and then began to act according to his plan with Huang Chang.


    Just like what he said to Huang Chang before, the troublemaker has gradually lost his patience. Although he dare not really force Yurou, he is acting more and more domineering. If this continues, this terrible guy will make trouble sooner or later what a big deal.


    It''s time to end it all!


    So after having dinner with the troublemaker, and walking around after the meal, watching the troublemaker kill a few gangsters who came to make trouble because they were drunk, it seemed that Yurou finally couldn''t bear it. This kind of "love" full of pressure, agreed to the marriage proposal of the troublemaker.


    But she also made her own demands.


    He told the troublemaker that according to the customs in their hometown, he had to hold the wedding on the day of his mother''s birthday, so she decided to marry the troublemaker in ten days.


    And the only requirement is that she hold the wedding at the place of her choice!


    Seeing that Yurou finally accepted him and agreed to hold a wedding with him, the troublemaker was overjoyed and agreed to Yurou''s request without hesitation.


    And just like that, a big net against troublemakers also began to spread gradually!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3670

    Fortunately for everyone in the Justice League, the time when they were planning to deal with the troublemakers was finally calm. Even the disasters that had been causing troubles before disappeared without a trace, and they didn''t know that they were concocting Dak. Seid is still plotting and planning the next disaster.


    However, even if the world finally calms down, the calmer it is, the more oppressive the members of the Justice League will feel on the eve of the storm.


    They all knew that when the ten days came, what awaited them would be an unprecedented fierce battle!


    So just in case, everyone is doing their best to prepare for the next big battle during this period, and Superman even directly took other Kryptonians to leave the earth in a spaceship and approach the sun, so as to better absorb The power of the sun strengthens itself.


    Except for General Zod, who fell into the hands of "Calamity", these Kryptonians are still under the control of Huang Shang and others, but they are afraid of kryptonite, so in the previous battle, except for letting Except for the Martian Manhunter possessing one other person to participate in the battle, the other Kryptonians stand still. If something happens on the side of Darkseid or the side of Calamity, they will at least have a backup force to use, and they will not end up like last time In that way, the whole staff dealt with General Zod and others, but the second personality took advantage of the loophole, which led to the situation that they had no choice but to hand over the mother box.


    While everyone in the Justice League was hurrying to prepare to deal with the troublemaker, Huang Chang met the second personality in his own country.


    Just when he arrived in his own country, Huang Chang curled his lips, and then took some extremely small things from several places on his body.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing Huang Chang take it off from his body, the second personality was slightly taken aback by what appeared to be some kind of dust or skin flakes, which were extremely inconspicuous.


    Of course he wouldn''t think it was Huang Chang''s dandruff!


    At the state of Huang Chang, it is called Hunyuanbuleak in Taoism, and Vajra is not bad in Buddhism. Let alone dandruff, basically even the excretion that human beings should have has disappeared, and it is just Because of this, the second personality was curious about where these things on Huang Chang''s body came from.


    "That guy Bruce didn''t get it on me when I wasn''t prepared..."


    Huang Chang curled his lips and said, "This guy only invented this miniature tracking bug on his front foot, and he installed it on me on his back foot."


    "He suspects you?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality frowned slightly.


    "No, he pretended to be everyone in the Justice League..."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "After all, he is a patient with deep persecution and delusional disorder. Even though we have fought side by side with him many times, just in case he decided to ''understand'' us a little more..."


    "However, the link terminal of this thing is on the bat host, which has been secretly controlled by Jarvis. How could I not find it? It''s the last dignity I give him as a fan if I don''t take it down in front of him."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he twitched at the corner of the second personality''s mouth, and said with a smile: "How about it, this time the harvest is not bad, Dakseid''s body, even if it is just a clone, can be called It''s a treasure mountain, not to mention his memory... Let''s talk about it, how much benefit I got, I have to share it with me no matter what."


    "Don''t say this is okay, I will get angry when I talk about this!"


    The second personality was furious: "A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. This sentence is really true. Do you know that I was so close to hanging in this guy''s hands!"


    Afterwards, the second personality told Huang Chang everything that happened that day, and at the same time said miserably: "You see, I was so miserable, and I even died once. Are you willing to ask me for a favor?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said: "I''m not unreasonable, this time I was able to attract Darkseid''s avatar and catch it, you have the greatest contribution, so I I won¡¯t snatch this corpse from you, you can keep this thing, whether it¡¯s transformed into Doomsday, or transformed with magic gate-forbidden technique, it¡¯s your freedom.¡±


    But the next moment, before the second personality could show surprise, Huang Chang changed the subject and said in a cold voice: "But you don''t want to take all the other benefits... For example, the memory in Dakseid''s mind, And the secret of the anti-life equation!"


    "How did you know?!"


    Huang Chang''s words made the second personality''s face change when he heard the words, and he blurted out.


    You must know that no one was around when he absorbed Dakseid''s memory and unearthed clues to the anti-life equation. If so, how did Huang Chang know?


    "You seem to have forgotten that I am a veteran DC fan?"


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth was slightly raised, and he said, "Since the plot of the Justice League has already been involved, how could I ignore the big killer of the anti-life equation?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Don''t say I didn''t remind you, the anti-life equation is the most powerful and dangerous thing in the DC world, even Darkseid''s body is against it." Don¡¯t dare to be careless, although your mental strength is strong, if you want to take advantage of this benefit alone, I¡¯m afraid you will be exhausted, so it¡¯s best for the two of us to try together, so the success rate will be much higher.¡±


    "Well, nothing can be hidden from you."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, thinking about the fear of the anti-life equation in Darkseid, the second personality couldn''t help but sigh, digging himself out of Darkseid''s mind, there is a secret about the anti-life equation Shared it with Huang Shang.


    The anti-life equation is the most powerful force in the DC world. It is somewhat similar to the Phoenix Force in the Marvel world. It is the product of the convergence of the spiritual power of the entire universe, but it is different from the Phoenix Force, which is both good and evil. The life equation is a purely negative spiritual power, which can affect all existences with soul and spiritual power, and even control everything.


    But judging from the memory fragments in the mind of Darkseid''s avatar, the anti-life equation seems to be incomplete, but divided into many fragments, and one of the fragments is somewhere on the earth, and it just needs the stimulation of a powerful force. Fragments will show some form.


    I think Darkseid exploded with extremely powerful power when he invaded the earth, mistakenly touched the anti-life equation, and made it visible to a certain extent, which made him turn pale with fright, and was even neglected by all the The god was hit hard, and returned home in defeat.


    Not only that, even if it was only a momentary contact, Dakseid''s consciousness also received a huge impact, and even caused some damage and confusion in his memory, which made him unable to remember the position of the earth and the anti-life equation, and even It was not until the second personality controlled the Steppenwolf and told Darkseid about the earth that Darkseid finally recovered this part of his memory.


    It¡¯s just that even in this part of the memory obtained by the second personality, there is still no clue about the specific location of the fragments, so the second personality is actually having a headache how to find this part of the broken anti-life equation, and now that Huang Chang has discovered If he knew this secret, then he had nothing to hide, so he just told it all and then figured out with Huang Chang how to find the biggest treasure in the DC world.


    PS: The third update was added yesterday, continue to code words, and strive for more points today.

 Chapter 3671

    "How about it? I''ve told you what happened. Do you have any clue about how to find this anti-life equation? Tell me if you have anything!"


    After telling Huang Chang what happened, the second personality also looked at Huang Chang expectantly, hoping that Huang Chang could bring him some good news.


    "You and I have fused memories many times. You know almost everything I know. Since you have no idea, what do you think I can come up with?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality angrily, and said: "And Darkseid''s own memory has been impacted by the anti-life equation, and a very important part has been lost. After returning, even the name has changed from the original [Wu Texas] was changed to [Darkseid], obviously it has been extremely seriously affected."


    "In this case, Darkseid''s memory may not be credible."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought for a while, and then said: "But in any case, it is certain that the anti-life equation is on the earth, and it is very likely that it was before Darkseid and Austrian. On the battlefield where the gods of Lympus fought."


    "Then hurry up and find it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality''s eyes flashed with excitement, but then he seemed to think of something, his expression froze, and he asked, "I said... You must have already looked for it, right?"


    Huang Chang obviously knew the existence of the Anti-Life Equation for a long time. If so, then this guy would definitely go to search secretly, but judging from Huang Chang''s current appearance, I am afraid that there is nothing to gain.


    "Of course I have already looked for it. After all, this is the biggest Easter egg in the Justice League."


    Huang Chang pouted, and said: "Early after Arthur came to power, I asked Arthur to call up the relevant history of Atlantis, and then asked Diana to find relevant information. , I even directly searched for the souls and memories of the gods..."


    "But the strange thing is that there are no relevant records in the memories and historical materials of these people."


    "I even went to the old site of the battle with Darkseid in the memory of the gods, but it has turned into a vast ocean, and there are no clues left, so I once suspected that there is no anti-life equation in this world. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "I just wanted to cheat you when I asked you before, but I didn''t expect to gain something... This is interesting. It seems that if it wasn''t for Da If Kesaid was deeply traumatized at the time, then the anti-life equation is not an existence that ordinary people, even gods, cannot see..."


    "You lied to me?"


    "Are you cheating on a demon? Fuck, you''re going to be shameless!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality flew into a rage, but thinking about it, it seemed that he couldn''t beat Huang Chang now, so he could only swallow his breath for the time being, and asked with a bad face: "Forget it, let''s talk now anyway. Now, what are you going to do next?"


    "Since there is an anti-life equation in Darkseid''s memory, it proves that this thing does exist in this world, but it cannot be found by ordinary means."


    Huang Chang touched his chin, and then said thoughtfully: "The anti-life equation is ultimately a creation of pure spiritual power. If we start from this aspect, we may gain something..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head, looked at the second personality with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "Aren''t you the best at manipulating people''s hearts, and you can even plant evil thoughts in the hearts of human beings around the world through fear... If so, then you Why not try to mobilize the emotional power of these people, and then see if you can use this method to arouse feedback from the power of the anti-life equation..."


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the pupils of the second personality shrank, and his expression became extremely cold.


    You must know that in order to pluck the wool of this world as much as possible, he has used the secret method to plant the evil thoughts of fear in the hearts of all human beings with his own "disaster" and the previous world disasters. As time goes by, the demon seeds of fear he left in human hearts will slowly ferment, and will continuously provide him with powerful negative emotional power.


    This kind of method is actually not new. Many evil gods like to use this method to harvest fear and strengthen themselves. It''s just that the skills of the second personality are a little more sophisticated, so that everyone in this world can''t even realize that they have been manipulated by the second personality. The personality has planted a demonic seed called fear.


    And this is also the preparation made by the second personality in order to "backlash" Huang Chang in the future. After all, human fear is a powerful spiritual force, and the accumulation of billions of people''s fear is even more so. If it can be completely absorbed and utilized With this power, the strength of the second personality will definitely be greatly improved, and there will be greater confidence in turning around at that time.


    It''s just that he never expected that Huang Chang would still discover his backhand, which he deliberately concealed from Huang Chang!


    How on earth did this guy notice it?


    You must know that he has been very careful, and even in order to prevent Huang Chang from discovering, he just sent his avatars to make various arrangements, and logically speaking, there would be no flaws...


    "Although these tricks of yours are ingenious, you can never escape my eyes..."


    Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled mysteriously, and said, "But how did you find out...hehe, guess?"


    The reason why he was able to discover the heavy means arranged by the second personality this time was actually purely coincidental, because not long ago, when he took the time to secretly date Yurou, he suddenly discovered that pedestrians on the street would mention "disaster" from time to time. Moreover, every time this name is mentioned, there will be a faint negative emotional force permeating these people, and they seem to converge in a certain direction along a certain track.


    In the past, even if Huang Chang had a keen sense, it would be difficult to detect such a weak and hidden emotional power, but since he merged with the power of the Phoenix, his mental power has become more sensitive, especially for some emotions. His power is extremely sensitive, and it is precisely because of this that he caught the clues and roughly guessed the layout of the second personality.


    The reason why he didn''t say it before was because he secretly had other plans to "pick peaches" before the second personality, but since this matter now involves the anti-life equation, he can only open the skylight and speak out , and cleared up this matter with the second personality.


    "Guess your sister!"


    "Say it or not, it''s up to you."


    The second personality glared at Huang Chang, and said: "Since you know the arrangements I made, then you should know how much noise will be caused once I activate these arrangements, let alone those so-called superheroes , I¡¯m afraid that even the one in hell won¡¯t let me go, after all, it¡¯s the devil¡¯s job to reap fear, and I touched his cake this time..."


    "Since you have accepted that part of the authority of hell, it is impossible that you have not made any preparations with your ability?"


    Huang Chang stared at the second personality, with a flash of light in his eyes: "Tell me the truth, if you go all out, how long can you keep Satan in check?"


    He knows the second personality too well, so he is very clear in his heart, although the second personality is far below Satan, but has experienced many worlds and fully absorbed the "nutrients" of these worlds in many ways He even has a vision beyond that of a saint.


    Especially after devouring most of the spiritual power and even the memory of Hades and the gods, the ability of the second personality becomes even stronger. In this case, you have no hope of letting him face Satan head-on, but if If you just want to contain Satan for a certain period of time, it is absolutely easy for the second personality.


    "Heh, what you said is easy, but it''s Satan, brother!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality rolled his eyes angrily, but then said: "If you really want to force me to die... then I can use the power of hell to restrain him for 30 minutes at most."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "But if you are willing to lend me the Longinus gun, then I may be able to delay him for an hour to an hour and a half, but this is not enough. It''s the limit."


    "Based on your urination, it is estimated that the time will be doubled. Half an hour is one hour, and one and a half hours is three hours..."


    Huang Chang looked at the second personality and said lightly: "Don''t you want the Longinus gun, I can give it to you, but you have to do two things... First, find a way to restrain Satan for three hours, and second , try to lure those strong men away for me.¡±


    "Besides, you have to find a way to free up your hands to help me, otherwise I can''t eat the anti-life equation with my own strength...even if it''s only incomplete!"


    "As for these people in the Justice League, I will help you solve it."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "If you can do this, then we can take a gamble, if you can''t, then don''t mention anything... How about it, can you do it?" Dry?"


    "Damn, you''re trying to drive me to death!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, there was a hint of hesitation and entanglement in the eyes of the second personality.


    As Huang Shang said, he deliberately said that he could delay Satan for a short time, but the problem is that if he really wants to restrain Satan for three hours, even with the help of the Longinus gun, it is definitely a very risky thing. , even a life-threatening thing.


    After all, that is Satan!


    Thinking of some descriptions about the anti-life equation in Darkseid''s mind, the eyes of the second personality became firm again, and finally clenched his fists fiercely, and said with gritted teeth: "Grass, people are dead and birds are up to the sky, and immortality is forever!" year, fight!"


    He finally agreed to Huang Chang''s condition!


    This also means that from this moment on, a conspiracy sweeping the entire earth, even including hell, has finally begun!


    PS: Here are the big chapters, let¡¯s continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3672

    After all, the second personality still couldn''t resist the temptation of the anti-life equation.


    It is a collection of negative emotions in the entire DC universe, and it is the supreme embodiment of emotional power, which is comparable to the complete Phoenix Force, and even surpasses it!


    Even if there are only some fragments of the anti-life equation on the earth, this fragment is still an indescribable treasure for the second personality who is the incarnation of the demon!


    If one can obtain this fragment and absorb its power, then the strength of the second personality will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation, and more importantly, the road ahead will become broader and clearer!


    So he knew it would be very risky to do so, but he still chose to take a gamble.


    It''s just that after giving an affirmative answer, the determination and ruthlessness on the face of the second personality suddenly disappeared, replaced by an embarrassing smile: "But boss, although I said I''m going to bet with you This one, but you have to tell me the whole plan, I don¡¯t believe you, but if I can know the whole plan, I can definitely cooperate with you better, then the two of us, uh, especially me, bear The risk will be less."


    "Don''t worry, since you didn''t betray me when you faced Satan''s proposal last time, then I won''t cheat you this time. I still have some credibility."


    Huang Chang curled his lips and said, "The plan this time is actually very simple. In a few days, I will take those guys from the Justice League to deal with the troublemakers. With all the arrangements we have made and the plan you and I agreed on before, take It''s a sure thing to take him down, and you use this opportunity to launch a big formation to attract the attention of superheroes from hell and Earth."


    "At that time, I will find an excuse to bring down those members of the Justice League, so as to reduce the pressure on you."


    "Then let''s take Yurou with us and find the Anti-Life Equation together, and get this thing done as soon as possible, and finally complete all the tasks before Satan gets out of trouble, and then leave this world!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Of course, it is also possible that even if we complete the mission, it will be difficult for us to leave this world. The only way then is to completely destroy this world."


    "Fuck, are you crazier than me? Have you ever thought about what to do if you fail to destroy the world and attract the attention of the Supreme Master?"


    The second personality turned pale when he heard the words: "And you are not a senior DC fan, you should know that even if this world is destroyed, according to DC''s usual pissing behavior, the world will restart immediately, so you have done useless work?"


    "It seems that you forgot one thing. This is not the real DC world, it''s just a copy world in the Paradise of the Heavens."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "To a certain extent, this world is not fundamentally different from the dungeons in the games we played before. Once the dungeon mission is over, the whole world will also be destroyed. Similarly, if all If the player quits the copy early, the copy will also be closed."


    "So as long as we destroy this world, kill all the players, and restart the world, then this world will definitely reveal a flaw, and we may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to escape."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Of course, if we have done all this, but still can''t escape, then it will definitely attract the attention of the supreme ruler of this world. The time to live or die is not up to us to decide."


    "Do you really want to gamble like this? Why don''t you prepare a little longer?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality swallowed, and asked with an ugly face: "You should know that if there is any mistake in the plan, we may end up in a doomed end."


    "We''re running out of time."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "As I said, you have forgotten that this is a dungeon world of the game, and according to the memory of those players, this is still a limited celebration dungeon, and since we entered This dungeon has been going on for such a long time, I am afraid that it will be closed in a short time, and our situation will only get worse by then."


    "And even if we can get the specific time to close the copy through the players, once we get to that point, maybe the eyes of the Supreme Lord have already fixed on this world, and it will become more difficult for us to escape from here."


    "I never like to entrust my fate to the so-called luck, so instead of betting on the time when this copy will be closed, it''s better to make all the preparations and put it all together."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely determined: "Even if I lose the bet, at least I chose it myself!"


    "Okay, anyway, you are the boss who listens to you, since you want to gamble, then I will accompany you in this gamble."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, the second personality was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Help me get some leaves from the world tree as much as possible before we act, so that when we escape from this world, I will try to connect the dimension of hell directly with reality." There will be a big collision of dimensions, and the violent collision of the two world dimensions will definitely erupt an extremely powerful space force, which may help us tear apart the plane barriers of this world more easily."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, doing so will definitely make Satan angry, and even the guy in heaven will not let us go, but we have to fight anyway , if that''s the case, then make a complete bet!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang took a deep breath and suddenly laughed: "Seriously, if you didn''t like backstabbing me so much, I think the two of us would become friends."


    "Cut, if you don''t backstab, is it still called a demon?"


    The second personality pouted, and said: "But before leaving this world, I will try my best to cooperate with you once."


    "Hahahaha, your mouth is still so annoying."


    Seeing the arrogant look of the second personality, Huang Chang couldn''t help laughing, and the second personality also laughed.


    As they said, before leaving this world, they will cooperate with all their strength once, otherwise it would be too reconciled to hang on in this world.


    "Okay, that''s about it, now let''s go and see General Zod first."


    After a while, Huang Chang gradually restrained his smile, and his expression became a little expectant: "Shouldn''t we call him now¡ªDestroyer Day!"


    That''s right, after several days of transformation, General Zod was finally completely transformed into Doomsday!


    And it was blessed with Taoist magic, even the magic version of Doomsday, which is forbidden by demons!


    Even Huang Chang and the second personality who created this "monster" with their own hands still don''t know what the upper limit of the strength of this magical modified Doomsday is!


    But one thing is certain, this guy definitely possesses unparalleled combat power!


    This will be the most powerful hole card in their hands so far, bar none!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3673

    In a mood full of anticipation, Huang Chang and the second personality came to the deepest part of the chaotic world-the blood prison spring at the bottom of hell.


    Now the kingdom of Huang Chang has been perfectly integrated with the chaotic world. Self-reproduction, the power of the underworld is also rising, and this is especially true for the Blood Prison Spring, which is the gathering place of evil thoughts in this world.


    At this moment, the deep spring of the Blood Prison is already filled with an extremely thick blood mist that is almost turning into liquid. Entering here, a stench and evil smell will hit your face. If a person with a weaker cultivation base When you come here, you will immediately be eroded by the evil thoughts in it, and become a part of the endless blood demon monsters in the blood prison and Youquan.


    And in the deepest part of this blood prison, in a pool of blood liquefied by endless evil thoughts and blood energy, a huge figure was standing quietly in the scarlet viscous spring water, motionless, while No breath leaked out, and it even seemed like a black hole, continuously devouring the power in the blood spring.


    This is the "Magic Modified Doomsday" transformed by General Zod!


    This modified version of Doomsday is very different from the Doomsday in movies and comics. Its appearance is no longer that of a disorderly and distorted monster, but a three-meter-tall body covered with a thick layer of black. The carapace, while pale and hairless, looks a bit like the giant overcoated tyrant in "Resident Evil."


    However, the layer on his body is not just a black carapace, but also the "exoskeleton armor" of Taoism, magic and demon forbidden techniques, combined with Taoist refining puppet techniques, and Momen mechanism techniques and Doomsday. This layer of armor incorporates a large amount of Adamantium alloy, which can further exert the characteristics of Doomsday to absorb external forces, making Doomsday''s defense stronger and its power greater!


    "Before slaughtering the gods, the evil thoughts generated by the gods before they died, all gathered in this blood prison spring, and now almost all of them are absorbed by this guy."


    Looking at the lifeless black-armored giant who looked like a dead thing, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said with anticipation: "This guy is like a super trash can, no matter what kind He can absorb power crazily, use it for his own use, and even evolve infinitely. To some extent, this guy is indeed the ultimate in biological evolution."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said: "The only shortcoming is that the power absorbed by this thing is too complicated. While making it stronger, it will also become easier to lose control, so I let it With your help, use Taoism, Momen mechanism, spells, and forbidden demons, plus some technological power, to create a black armor on the surface that has been integrated with him."


    "This set of armor is not only the armor that protects him, but also one of the sources of his strength, but the most important thing is that this set of armor is just like the coat limiter on Umbrella''s t-103 tyrant, it can make us more powerful. Good control of it."


    "Of course, if he encounters an unmatched enemy and completely destroys the limiter on his body, this will also cause Doomsday to go completely berserk, becoming a monster that only knows destruction and killing and will never stop."


    The power of Doom Day is obvious to all, but he is also extremely easy to lose control and is very dangerous, so Krypton sealed this technology back then. But now Huang Chang and the second personality have combined what they have learned all their lives to deeply transform Doomsday. Although Doomsday has become stronger and they can obey their orders, the risk of losing control still exists.


    And this is also the last trump card of Huang Chang and others!


    Once the limiter of Doomsday is broken, the potential of Doomsday will be completely released. Even Huang Chang can''t predict how powerful the Doomsday will be, but one thing is certain, it will definitely make his enemies Very headache.


    "This is a big killer. If you encounter a difficult enemy, just throw this thing to the opponent''s hometown, and then unlock the limiter. I don''t know what kind of scene it will be."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth, and said with some expectation: "Seriously, what do you think will happen if you throw this thing to hell or Apocalypse, and then turn on the limiter?"


    "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If this last hole card is used, it must be that we have encountered an extremely terrifying enemy. I hope that such a situation will never be encountered."


    "Cut, that''s what you say, but you have offended fewer enemies?"


    The second personality pouted, noncommittal, but then said excitedly: "Come on, let''s try this guy''s strength first!"


    Speaking of this, he waved his right hand, and a tall figure appeared directly beside him.


    Surprisingly, it was none other than Darkseid''s avatar that appeared beside the second personality at this moment. Although the consciousness of this avatar has been completely wiped out, the physical body still exists, and it was initially sacrificed by the second personality with the magic door forbidden technique. In addition, he specially implanted the celestial demon puppet in it, and now this avatar of Darkseid Although the avatar can''t reach the peak state of life, it can still display about 80% of its combat power.


    That is to say, at this moment, this avatar has already possessed a combat power comparable to that of a saint, and may even be stronger than some saints who have just broken through.


    So it is best to use this avatar to try Doomsday''s strength. Anyway, even if it is broken, it can be rebuilt, because it was originally intended to be transformed.


    "Okay, I also want to know how strong this magical version of Doomsday is."


    At this moment, Huang Chang also showed anticipation: "Just fight here, this place is big enough, and you don''t have to worry about accidentally injuring other creatures."


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said to Jarvis who had been waiting for a long time, "Start Doom Day."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jarvis immediately acted, began to remotely control the exoskeleton armor on Doomsday''s body according to the procedure, and gave it a slight stimulation to wake it up from its deep sleep.


    Boom!


    The next moment, a violent thunderous heartbeat suddenly sounded from within Doomsday''s body!


    This heartbeat was so violent that the water in the entire Blood Prison Spring trembled violently, and then Doomsday became like a black hole, frantically devouring the blood in the Blood Prison Spring.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, the heartbeat in Doomsday''s body became more and more violent and faster, and at the same time, the water level in the Blood Prison Spring also plummeted.


    Finally, when the last drop of blood was swallowed by Doomsday, Doomsday also opened his eyes!


    Those were a pair of eyes that were as red as blood, filled with endless madness and killing, as if they only knew destruction!


    You must know that Huang Chang once slaughtered the gods of Olympus, and these gods are all saints and strongmen. Although they were killed by Huang Chang, their resentment before death was extremely powerful, and they could even display extremely terrifying abilities. strength.


    In ancient China, Chiyou, the great power of the witch tribe, died, but his resentment could curse the Yellow Emperor''s daughter, Ba, and turn her into a zombie-like monster.


    And the grievances of these gods are more than a hundred times stronger than Chi You. If Huang Chang''s country is not so mysterious, he can absorb these grievances into the deep spring of the blood prison, and prevent them from causing harm to the world, his world may have already become a demon realm .


    Now that Doomsday has absorbed these terrifying powers, coupled with his original madness, no one knows how terrifying this guy will be!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Doomsday opened his eyes, he kicked on the ground suddenly, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball, rushing directly in front of Dakseid, and then swung his fists towards Dakseid. Kesaid smashed it hard.


    Boom!


    However, in the face of the heavy punch from Doomsday, Darkseid, who was controlled by the second personality, was unmoved. He just raised his hand with a blank expression, and then caught it steadily with a loud noise. Doomed Day''s fist, and even the body did not move a bit.


    The next moment, Dakseid clenched his right hand violently, then grabbed Doomsday and slammed it on the ground fiercely, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, Darkseid punched Doomsday with both fists, punching and punching on Doomsday''s face, smashing that pale face into a bloody mess, and finally wrapped his hands around Doomsday''s head and spun it violently.


    Click!


    In an instant, with the sound of brittle bones breaking, Doomsday''s head was turned 180 degrees abruptly, the whole person fell silent instantly, and his neck even limply leaned to one side , his face was even more bloody and bloody, looking extremely miserable.


    "???"


    Huang Chang and the second personality were completely stunned when they saw Doomsday, which had no life breath in an instant and was no longer moving.


    "You told me it was Doomsday?"


    The second personality swallowed, his voice was a little dry, and he said with an extremely ugly expression: "This is called a funny day, even Zod himself will not be instantly killed by Darkseid, what the hell is going on? What''s the matter?"


    You must know that he is full of expectations for Doomsday, and has even started to prepare to transform Darkseid''s clone into a more powerful Doomsday, but what he never expected is that Doomsday, which made them have high hopes, turned out Will be so weak that it will be killed without even a single turn.


    If it becomes weaker and weaker, what is the significance of the transformation?


    However, the next moment, the second personality and Huang Chang really saw the true power of Doomsday!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3674

    Click!


    Just when Huang Chang and the second personality were greatly disappointed with Doomsday''s performance, a crisp sound of bone reset suddenly came from Doomsday''s neck.


    Afterwards, Doomsday''s neck instantly reset, and the sound of a violent heartbeat came out of his body again.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But before Doomsday fully recovered, Dakseid launched an attack again, and his fist full of terror was like a pile driver, hitting Doomsday''s face continuously, and in the blink of an eye, he once again smashed Doomsday''s face. Knocked down.


    Afterwards, Darkseid repeated his old trick, hugging Doomsday''s head with both hands, trying to twist Doomsday''s neck again.


    But this time he didn''t succeed!


    At this moment, Doomsday''s neck seemed to be many times stronger than before. No matter how hard Darkseid tried, he kept twisting Doomsday''s neck!


    But Darkseid has more than just brute force!


    Now that he kept twisting Doomsday''s neck, Darkseid stopped making unnecessary efforts. He still grabbed Doomsday''s head and let its face face him, and then the red light in his eyes shot out, and he didn''t destroy it. The eyes of the sun.


    puff! puff!


    Darkseid''s omega rays have extremely terrifying destructive power, not to mention that they are attacking Doomsday''s relatively fragile eyes at this moment. At this moment, under the lasing of the two red lights, Doomsday''s eyes were instantly scorched, and then the omega rays penetrated Doomsday''s eye sockets and head, and penetrated out from the back of his head.


    Doomsday hits the street again!


    And after killing Doomsday again, Dakseid also directly smashed Doomsday''s body to the ground not far away.


    But almost at the moment when Doomsday was smashed to the ground, his originally scorched and empty eyes opened again, with the blood in the eyes gleaming, and he kicked on the ground fiercely, and once again moved towards Dakseid. Lasing away.


    This guy is alive again!


    And compared to before, his speed at this moment has become significantly faster!


    If Dakseid himself were here, he would be very surprised, but what is here at the moment is just a driven corpse, fighting by instinct, so Dakseid has almost no reason, and once again Omega Rays were released and shot toward Doomsday.


    Even the angle of attack is still the most vulnerable position of the eyes!


    But this time, the omega rays did not penetrate the newborn eyes of Doomsday. A red film seemed to grow on Doomsday''s eyes. This film even possessed the power to resist the omega rays. The power of the omega ray bombarded it back again and again, but the eyes remained intact!


    Even he quickly adapted to this terrifying force, retreating less and less, and finally stood firmly in place!


    This is the scariest thing about Doomsday - infinite evolution!


    boom!


    Seeing that the omega ray seemed to be unable to threaten the enemy in front of him, Darkseid jumped up again under the urging of instinct, while continuing to put pressure on Darkseid with the omega ray, he jumped up and punched heavily Slammed hard towards Doomsday.


    Under this double pressure, Doomsday was once again firmly suppressed by Darkseid, and he was also beaten all over his body again, looking quite miserable.


    But soon, Doomsday gradually adapted to the terrifying power from Darkseid. Every time he was hit hard by Darkseid, the muscles on his body would automatically adjust, becoming tougher, stronger, and recovering ability It also became even more astonishing, and more importantly, this guy seemed to have endless physical strength. Although he was suppressed all the time, he didn''t look like he was out of pocket!


    Boom!


    Finally, a moment later, with a dull impact sound, Darkseid''s heavy punch was received by Doomsday with difficulty.


    Although it was a bit difficult, it was caught after all!


    Seeing this situation, Dakseid''s other fist also hit hard, but it was also caught by Doomsday.


    For a while, these two giants, who were extremely powerful at the same time, fell into a state of wrestling with each other, but soon, Darkseid, who had originally had the upper hand, was suppressed by the continuous improvement of Doomsday''s power In the end, he could no longer grasp the fists of Doomsday, but he broke free in turn and threw his fists at him.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Dakseid flew backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    Since this fight, Darkseid was sent flying by Doomsday for the first time!


    It''s time to fight back!


    After flying Darkseid, Doomsday jumped up again, rushed towards Darkseid, and launched a fierce attack.


    This time it was Darkseid''s turn to get beaten.


    But Darkseid doesn''t have the ability to evolve infinitely like Doomsday, let alone nearly infinite physical strength!


    Soon, Dakseid was completely suppressed, and his body began to be covered with scars.


    At this point, there is no suspense in this battle.


    "This thing is good"


    Looking at Doomsday, who suppressed Darkseid''s violent beating, the second personality showed excitement in his eyes: "Although it was like a dog at the beginning, this ability to evolve infinitely is really surprising."


    Speaking of this, he showed an expression eager to try, and said: "And more importantly, Darkseid seems to have not forced this guy''s true potential at all. How about we two try?"


    Darkseid on the battlefield at this moment is just a dead clone after all. Although his strength is strong, he can''t compare with the real top powerhouse, so the limit of Doomsday has not been truly stimulated at this moment.


    Under such circumstances, the second personality proposed to join hands with Huang Chang to attack Doomsday, not only to test the limits of Doomsday, but also to further activate the potential of Doomsday and make it stronger!


    "Okay, go all out and don''t hold back."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang was also a little moved, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe appeared in his hand.


    He said to hit, without any hesitation, and in an instant, the blade lights pierced the void, and shot towards the Doomsday.


    You must know that Huang Chang is the master of this world. With his strength and the blessing of the world''s power, he is enough to compete with a first-class saint. At this moment, under his full attack, the sword lights are shooting towards the world. In the process of going forward, it was also constantly absorbing the power of heaven and earth, and finally became stronger and stronger, and ruthlessly bombarded Doomsday''s body.


    Rumble!


    The strength of Huang Chang''s attack this time is no less than that of a strong saint, and the attack is extremely abrupt. Without any precautions, Doomsday was directly blasted out by him, and fell heavily to the ground. His black battle armor was also torn by the blade light, and the flesh and blood underneath was even more blurred.


    Obviously, in the previous battle with Darkseid, although Doomsday strengthened his resistance to blunt punches and kicks, he was not too strong against Huang Chang''s penetrating and cutting ability. So much resistance that Huang Chang almost seriously injured him with one blow.


    "Blood Curse Soul Kill!"


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the second personality also clasped his hands together and shouted loudly.


    Under his spell, the blazing malice in the bloody fountain gathered together, and then directly materialized, turning into a bloody sharp arrow and shooting towards the Doomsday.


    This is the killing move created by the second personality referring to the book of Seven Arrows with Nailheads and combining what he has learned. It is extremely powerful. It not only has a strong ability to kill the body, but also has a strong ability to damage the soul.


    In an instant, this bloody sharp arrow pierced through the void, directly penetrated into the wound on Ruin''s body that was pierced by Huang Chang''s sword light, and then disappeared.


    At the same time, Doomsday''s body trembled violently, and then as if he had lost all vitality, the red light in his eyes went out, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Under the joint bombardment of Huang Chang and the second personality, the defenseless Doomsday rushed to the street in an instant!


    And different from the physical injuries before, Doomsday even suffered a devastating blow to the soul this time, to some extent it has been completely wiped out!


    But how can it be so easy to die completely on Doomsday!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment after Doomsday fell to the ground, the red light in his eyes that had been extinguished turned on again, and then he put his hands on the ground, and the whole person shot out, killing towards the second personality.


    In his judgment, the second personality is more dangerous than Darkseid, so why not attack Huang Shang?


    What a joke, Huang Chang is the master of Doomsday. Even if Doomsday completely removes the limiter and completely loses control, he will never attack Huang Chang, who is imprinted with the highest level of his genetic sequence!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing Doomsday suddenly killing him, the face of the second personality changed, and his figure moved, transforming into countless clones.


    He knew in his heart that Doomsday probably wouldn''t die so easily, but he never thought that this guy would recover so quickly!


    What''s more terrible is that after the fierce battle with Darkseid, the strength and speed of Doomsday have definitely reached the realm of a saint. With the current strength of the second personality, if such a punch is received, the consequences will definitely not be good. where to go!


    boom!


    The next moment, Doomsday punched the second personality, but it missed, obviously hitting the clone.


    And then, he attacked repeatedly, also hitting the clone.


    But soon, after realizing this situation, the red light in Doomsday''s eyes gradually became more and more blazing, and when the blazing red light reached the extreme, the second personality hiding behind countless clones Suddenly, a terrible omen appeared, as if he was being targeted by a prehistoric beast, and then he saw the doomed day suddenly looking at him, and his blood-red eyes locked onto his figure.


    "Depend on!"


    The second personality never expected that Doomsday could evolve the ability to break through illusions in battle, his face changed, and he retreated.


    But although his speed was fast, Doomsday''s speed was even faster. He flew in front of him almost in the blink of an eye, and punched him in the face.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Fortunately, at the next moment, a blue light flashed, taking the second personality away from Doomsday''s fist, and at the same time, sword lights shot out, repelling Doomsday again.


    The only difference is that this time the sword light did not cause too much damage to Doomsday. Obviously, after the last injury, Doomsday evolved itself again while recovering from the injury.


    "This guy is evolving faster and faster!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then attacked with all his strength again, and the second personality also cooperated with Darkseid to launch a fierce attack on Doomsday.


    Under the fierce bombardment of three saintly powerhouses, Doomsday was finally suppressed again.


    But the good times don''t last long, no matter what ultimate moves Huang Chang and others use, or even "kill" Doomsday again and again, this guy can always get up again and again, and then face Huang with a stronger posture. Chang and others.


    Because of this, after about 30 minutes of fierce fighting, Huang Chang and the second personality pulled back at the same time, and at the same time, Huang Chang also gave an order to Doomsday to stop the fighting.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s order, there was a red light in Doomsday''s eyes that kept shining, as if he couldn''t control his evil thoughts and desire to fight, but in the end he stopped obediently, and then slowly closed his eyes, violently His heartbeat stopped again, and he seemed to be dead.


    "Fuck, this thing is horrible"


    Seeing that Doomsday finally stopped, the second personality heaved a sigh of relief, then wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "Is it really impossible to kill? I just destroyed his soul more than once , why is he not dead? This is unscientific!"


    "If it''s the original Doomsday, it''s easy to kill, but don''t forget, our Doomsday has undergone a magic modification."


    Huang Chang smiled, looked at Doomsday with complicated eyes, and said, "Not to mention the physical body, but also the soul, after devouring the resentment of the gods, the soul of Doomsday is actually a collection of resentments , your moves may be able to disperse these grievances, or even wipe out part of them, but it is difficult to completely wipe them out. In turn, these grievances can also become stronger and stronger through continuous accumulation in battle, so your After the tricks are used, they are less and less useful to him."


    "To some extent, there are almost no shortcomings in the current Doomsday."


    Just speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became a little apprehensive: "But it may not be a good thing if this guy is too strong. Through the fierce battle just now, I found that the resentment he gathered is getting stronger in the battle. If Keep fighting and becoming stronger like this, maybe one day his resentment will break through the limit, and then completely go berserk, even the limiter may not be able to control him at that time."


    "So before we actually use it, we should not enhance him easily, so as not to cause irreversible consequences"


    As the owner of Doomsday, Huang Chang could clearly feel Doomsday''s resistance when he just issued the truce order. Although this resistance was not strong, it meant that Doomsday still had the risk of getting out of control.


    And once this terrifying biological weapon gets out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    So unless there is a last resort, Huang Chang will never use this terrible trump card lightly!


    ps: A large chapter with more than 4,000 words is presented, two chapters in one, take a break, and then continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3675

    After realizing the horror and danger of Doomsday, Huang Chang and the second personality finally understood that how to make Doomsday stronger is not the most important thing, the most important thing is how to make this guy more controllable.


    But this is not a problem for the second personality.


    Unlike Huang Chang, the second personality doesn''t care about the consequences of Doomsday getting out of control. Anyway, once he uses the Doomsday transformed by Darkseid, it means that the situation has become so bad that it cannot be recovered. In this case, of course, how much power makes how much power.


    As for how catastrophic it would be if Doomsday got out of control... that''s none of his business!


    Anyway, as long as it doesn''t hurt him.


    But having said that, Doomsday''s performance in the previous battles did give the second personality experience. He has absolute confidence that the Doomsday made by him using Darkseid as the "material" will definitely be stronger. By then With the things in hand, Huang Chang would be a little more afraid of facing him, and even losing control of Doomsday could become the capital to threaten Huang Chang.


    After all, Huang Chang is not as unscrupulous and heartless as he is!


    But in any case, the success of the Doomsday Project now gave Huang Shang and the second personality a little more confidence in the next series of actions, and then Huang Shang returned to the Justice League to prepare for the next deal with troublemakers, and The second personality is staying in his country, hurry up to transform Darkseid''s body, hoping to transform it into a real Doomsday as soon as possible.


    As for the step of transformation on the Kryptonian spaceship, this is not a problem for the second personality at all.


    After all, even now, Cyborg is still under the control of Jarvis, and everything he thought before was just what Jarvis made him think.


    This is the consequence of technological crushing!


    When backward technological creations meet more advanced technological creations, they will become helpless.


    So then the second personality also began to remodel Darkseid with great interest, trying to get it done before leaving this world, so that even if the plan had an accident, they could have a little more confidence in escaping.


    ...


    In this way, time continued to pass, and the day when everyone planned to deal with the troublemaker finally arrived.


    In order to avoid meaningless battles, and to minimize the risks that Yurou will suffer, Huang Shang and the others still plan to follow the original movie plot, use Supergirl''s method, and use the nuclear meltdown program of the Lonely Castle to force the troublemakers Enter the Kryptonian code to terminate the program, and then convert the code into the reverse writing of the troublemaker''s name in Earth language, so that the troublemaker will abide by the agreement and leave this world.


    But Huang Chang had a premonition somewhere, his intuition told him that this matter would not be resolved so easily.


    ...


    "Honey, is this the wedding venue you chose for us?"


    In the Lonely Castle, the troublemaker followed behind Yurou, looking at this technologically-filled castle, a smile appeared on his face: "This is really a good place."


    "I''m sorry, troublemaker, the truth is just the opposite. I called you here to make it clear to you and let you stop pestering me."


    However, when she heard the troublemaker''s words, Yurou suddenly shook her head, turned her head, and said to the troublemaker with a firm expression, "I told you that I have someone I love since the first time you and I met. , I hope you don''t pester me, but you never let me go."


    "I''m tired... so it''s time to end it with you."


    After finishing speaking, Yurou pressed a few times on the keyboard of the Solitary Castle, and then a mechanized voice sounded in the castle: "Now seal the Solitary Castle."


    In an instant, a powerful force enveloped the entire castle, even blocking the stewardess.


    Just like his name, the Lonely Castle has the ability to isolate everything and be alone in the world. Once it is blocked, no matter how powerful it is, it will be difficult to open it.


    "Is this what you want to end with me?"


    Seeing that the Lonely Castle was closed, the troublemaker was taken aback for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "If I''m with you, I don''t mind staying here with you for the rest of my life..."


    "No, even if I die, I won''t be with you."


    Yurou shook her head, and said decisively: "I know you are very powerful, almost omnipotent, but I also know that you can''t stop me from committing suicide..."


    Afterwards, Yurou said with a cold expression: "Set the atomic reactor to self-destruct mode!"


    Fortress of Solitude is a creation of Krypton, the brainchild of Superman''s father, and after devouring the artificial intelligence of Superman''s father, Huang Chang easily obtained the control authority of Solitude Castle, and distributed this part of authority to Yurou .


    "Atom what?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the troublemaker was stunned for a moment.


    "In the Fortress of Solitude, there is the most powerful fusion furnace in this galaxy. I am now ordering the core of the Sunstone to run at overload. The explosion power of the atomic reactor fusion is equivalent to the explosion of 400 megatons of explosives. I know that this level of explosion will not kill you. , but enough to kill myself."


    Yurou said with a cold expression: "There is a saying in Huaxia called "Give me freedom or give me death, so since you won''t let me go, then I can only die."


    "Yurou, you let me down so much..."


    However, after hearing Yurou''s words, the troublemaker did not beg Yurou to stop the self-destruction of the Lonely Castle like in the original plot of the movie, but looked at Yurou with a complicated expression, and said, "I could have given you the whole world and made you a A god as powerful as I am, but you reject all of this..."


    "But... you still underestimate me."


    "I can even destroy the whole world with a snap of my fingers, let alone this mere technological creation?"


    "After all, you are just a person from a low latitude, and you can''t understand my greatness at all."


    The next moment, the troublemaker snapped his fingers lightly, and the reactor that was loading suddenly died down and shut down completely.


    Obviously, unlike the troublemakers in the "Supergirl" episodes who were almost deceived by the plot, the troublemakers in this world are more powerful, and even just a snap of their fingers can directly stop the atomic reactor upheaval in the Fortress of Solitude.


    But in fact, this is the ability that troublemakers should have!


    Like in the TV series, it is just a trick after being infinitely weakened by the plot.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, even though Yurou was already mentally prepared, she couldn''t help but change her expression.


    She suddenly realized that the troublemaker had been just playing around with her all this time, otherwise, with the terrifying ability of the troublemaker, who can almost follow what he says and get what he wants, it would be really hard to find her in the so-called hide-and-seek. It couldn''t be easier.


    Thinking of this, Yurou''s heart sank slightly, and her expression became solemn.


    "It''s okay, Yurou, even though you made a wrong choice, I still won''t give up on you."


    Perhaps because of being deceived by Yurou, the troublemaker is obviously a little angry at this moment, and even the gentlemanly demeanor he has deliberately pretended all this time can no longer be maintained. He said hysterically: "I will let you admit that you love me, even if Do whatever it takes, even destroy the whole world!"


    "You won''t have this chance!"


    However, as soon as the troublemaker finished speaking, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, the blockade of the Lonely Castle was opened, and figures appeared inside the castle under the shining blue light, surrounding the troublemakers.


    Huang Chang led the Justice League to come to the rescue!


    PS: Here comes the update, okay, take a shower and go to bed, I will get up early tomorrow to send my daughter to school, good night.

 Chapter 3676

    "Is it you guys who claim to be righteous, but are actually meddling everywhere?"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others appearing on the battlefield, the troublemaker frowned.


    Although he put most of his energy into pursuing Yurou, as a top powerhouse, he would naturally pay attention to some major events happening in this world, so he was no stranger to Huang Shang and others.


    However, even in the face of the recently famous Justice League, which even made Darkseid fall into the sand, the troublemaker didn''t care at all, and his body and eyes became more and more cold: "It just so happens that I''m in a bad mood now. If that''s the case, Then let you guys be my punching bag!"


    After the voice fell, the troublemaker snapped his fingers, and then the two giant crystal statues in the Fortress of Solitude came to life in bursts of brilliance, and then waved their huge crystal palms, sweeping towards everyone in the Justice League and go.


    At the same time, the troublemaker also turned his head and said to Yurou, "These people are the helpers you hired? Alright, then I''ll kill them all. I''ll see how you can refuse me then!"


    "Too arrogant!"


    Hearing the troublemaker''s words, the righteous Clark was furious, and his eyes shot out blazing hot gazes, and ruthlessly bombarded one of the giant crystal statues.


    Under the sweep of this incomparably blazing ray, the huge statue began to melt rapidly like an ice sculpture that had encountered a branding iron, and was finally cut in half and fell heavily to the ground.


    On the other side, Wonder Woman also jumped up, swung the Vulcan sword in her hand, and blasted the crystal statue into pieces, scattered all over the ground.


    Afterwards, Wonder Woman landed on the ground, and Jian Feng pointed at the troublemaker: "I met someone as arrogant as you in Germany last time, but he lost miserably in the end!"


    "Because you''re talking about a human being, and I''m a god!"


    The troublemaker smiled coldly, and snapped his fingers again. The crystal statues that had been shattered all over the place were liquefied directly, then reorganized, and even split continuously in the end, turning into crystal statues with looks and temperaments very similar to Huang Shang and others.


    "Isn''t your Justice League amazing?"


    "In that case, I will use the Justice League to defeat the Justice League today!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the troublemaker''s voice fell, these life-size crystal statues made according to the members of the Justice League suddenly erupted with amazing aura, and then shot towards Huang Chang and others.


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and Clark, who reacted the fastest, had already shot his fevered eyes towards the "Crystal Superman".


    But in the next second, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Facing the blazing hot gaze, the Crystal Superman''s eyes also glowed with a fiery red light, and then, as if replicating Superman''s movements, the fiery hot gaze shot out from his eyes, He stared fiercely at Superman''s hot gaze.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent energy collisions, the thermal sights of Superman and Crystal Superman were deadlocked, and neither could gain the upper hand.


    And the same thing happened not only to Superman, but to everyone present.


    In an instant, Aquaman and Crystal Aquaman slammed the golden trident and crystal trident together, and then retreated a few steps in the violent roar. Not far away, Wonder Woman and Crystal Wonder Woman were also holding fire. The Sword of God and the Sword of Crystal had an evenly divided confrontation.


    It''s just that the scene on the Flash''s side becomes a bit funny. Other places are fighting each other desperately, but on the Flash''s side, there are two idiots running in a race. The Flash runs in front, and the Crystal Flash follows closely. Afterwards, he chased after him.


    The problem is that The Flash doesn''t dare to stop. You know he doesn''t have any fighting skills at all. If this pirate with the same speed and strength as him can fight, wouldn''t he be beaten badly?


    In terms of "brave" and "ruthless", the Flash really lost to Batman too much.


    At this moment, Bruce Wayne, like everyone else, is facing the challenge of a Crystal Batman, and this Crystal Batman has the same equipment as him, and even has the same fighting skills as him, but even In this way, Bruce Wayne did not take half a step back, but gritted his teeth and started a fierce fight with his opponent. In an instant, he was hit several times, and the armor on his body was somewhat deformed and damaged, but at the same time he was hit He killed that crystal Batman many times, and shattered many crystals on the opponent''s body. At a glance, he didn''t know who took advantage and who suffered.


    Of course, the most moving ones were the steel frame and the crystal steel frame. The two guys on the technology side were bombarding each other with various weapons, and the momentum was astonishing.


    On the contrary, the battle between Huang Chang and Martian Manhunter was eerily quiet.


    I saw that they were deadlocked with their enemies at the moment, motionless, and even their expressions did not change at all, they just stared at each other.


    But amidst this weird staring, ripples began to appear in the air between them, as if at this moment the space had turned into substance, even bursting into waves.


    But at this moment, the steel frame and the crystal steel frame were constantly adjusting their positions in the fierce battle, and some shells released by the two of them randomly entered the void that was already rippling.


    Next, a terrible scene happened!


    The shells scattered into this rippling space seemed to be directly crushed by some extremely terrifying force, and before they even had time to explode, they were silently turned into powder under the astonished eyes of everyone, and then Dissipated into the void!


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expression changed, and they subconsciously moved away from that terrifying space, fearing that if they accidentally entered it, they would end up like those shells.


    And the terrifying destructive power in it was the result of the confrontation of pure spiritual power between Huang Chang and Martian Manhunter, two super spiritual powerhouses, and those two crystal fakes!


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "It seems that you are right, this guy is more dangerous than Darkseid!"


    "What a terrifying ability!"


    During the fierce battle, feeling the terrifying power of those pirated crystals that was almost as powerful as their own, Clark and the others were filled with shock.


    Although they had already learned about the power of the troublemaker from Huang Shang, and even knew that this guy possessed a terrifying power that could almost do whatever they wanted, they didn''t realize how powerful this power was until the real fight fear!


    Being able to "create" so many counterfeit products at one time, and even allow them to have power not inferior to the original body, this kind of terrifying strength can almost be called a "god in the world", no wonder this guy is always Consider yourself a god!


    Compared with the legendary gods of Olympus, the troublemaker is undoubtedly more like a god!


    ps: There is something wrong with the company, I came back a little late, now I will send you the first update, and then continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3677

    "May all your wishes come true"


    "Sure enough, it is a terrifying ability, and even suppressed the entire Justice League with almost no effort"


    Like Clark and the others, even though Huang Chang had also learned about the terrifying power of troublemakers from anime, and even knew that this guy once hid the entire universe in his hat, but until he saw the scene in front of him, his heart was still full of fear. shocked.


    But fortunately, he was prepared and well-informed, so even though his heart was full of shock, he calmed down quickly, and immediately discovered the "weakness" of the troublemaker.


    "May all your wishes come true"


    "The premise is that you have to think in your heart to make things happen."


    Huang Chang looked at the pirated crystal not far away that exuded powerful spiritual power, almost comparable to his own, but a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "In the final analysis, the source of the power of these pirated goods is the troublemaker, is it Troublemakers want these bootlegs to have the power they have, and they have it."


    "Similarly, troublemakers are not omniscient and omnipotent. Otherwise, at this moment, my duplicate body would not be able to use only mental power to attack, but all kinds of Taoism and supernatural powers. Even the kingdom may be able to attack." was summoned."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly: "In this case, as long as he can''t concentrate on thinking, then he can be defeated!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang suddenly took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "If this goes on, we will only be consumed by him. Everyone, use the last trick!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also reacted, and then Bruce Wayne sternly shouted: "Do it!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Bruce Wayne''s voice fell, the Kryptonians who had been ambushed in the dark by them before also appeared in unison, and jumped up one after another, rushing towards the troublemaker at an extremely fast speed.


    During the charge, these Kryptonians even released blazing heat from their eyes, and swept towards the troublemaker at an alarming speed, obviously not preparing to give the troublemaker any time to react.


    In fact, these Kryptonians who are born fighters have less sunshine time than Clark, so that their physical strength is not as good as Clark''s. In terms of adaptability, combat skills, and even judgment on the battlefield, they far surpass Clark. , It can be said that there is a specialization in the art industry.


    At this moment, although they were brainwashed by Huang Chang and others, they still had combat experience, so they immediately knew that they must fight quickly and not give the troublemakers any chance to breathe and react.


    It''s a pity that although their speed is extremely fast, the speed of thinking of troublemakers is obviously faster!


    After all, what speed can be compared with the speed of thought?


    "Um?!"


    I saw that at the moment when several hot gazes came, a gleam flashed in the eyes of the troublemaker, and then his body shone brightly, and the suit that was originally intended to be used for the wedding instantly turned into a battle suit that was exactly the same as Superman , Then he smiled coldly, puffed up his chest, and received these hot gazes abruptly with his physical body.


    He didn''t even step back half a point!


    Obviously, at this moment, he has reproduced Superman''s Iron Man on his body by virtue of his ability to achieve what he wants, so as to resist the hot eyes of those Kryptonians!


    "You think these Kryptonians alone can deal with me?"


    Blocking the hot line of sight, a thick sarcasm appeared on the face of the troublemaker: "You underestimate me too much!"


    Afterwards, his eyes also released a blazing hot gaze, and he swept across directly, bombarding those Kryptonians to pieces, and flew out backwards!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    The next moment, the troublemaker let out a hysterical laugh, turned his head suddenly, and shifted his gaze to Batman and others, his eyes were red and ready to go.


    Once he is allowed to release the heat vision, it is absolutely impossible for Batman and others to withstand it!


    "No, we have never underestimated you!"


    However, at this moment, a blue light flashed on Huang Chang''s body, and then appeared behind the troublemaker: "You underestimated us!"


    "He actually has the ability to teleport?!"


    Hearing the voice from behind, the troublemaker was startled, but it was only a shock.


    Now he has perfectly reproduced Superman''s Man of Steel, and there is almost nothing in this world that can hurt him, so even if Huang Chang seized the opportunity of his carelessness and appeared behind him, he was not worried that he would be hurt .


    But just as Huang Chang said, the troublemaker is still too careless!


    "Pro!"


    Almost at the next moment, a shocking cold drink suddenly sounded from behind the troublemaker!


    This cold drink seemed to contain endless divine power, and it seemed like a demon had descended. People''s hearts were instantly shrouded in an indescribable pressure, their hearts trembled, and they couldn''t help but feel endless fear and awe!


    Even if he was as strong as a troublemaker, he was caught off guard by this unexpected outbreak at this moment, and his mind was shaken and dazed for a moment!


    "It''s now!"


    Huang Chang''s sensitivity is so keen, he immediately seized this opportunity, waved his right hand, and took out a handful of green, but it contained endless scarlet and dark aura, as if there was some black viscous blood surging The sharp blade pierced the troublemaker''s back fiercely.


    Pooh!


    It stands to reason that the Man of Steel copied by the troublemaker from Superman has no flaws, and even with a thought in his mind, the flaws that Kryptonians are afraid of kryptonite will disappear.


    However, all of these abilities come from his "thinking", and at this moment, under the full explosion of Huang Shanglin''s art, even if he is as strong as a troublemaker, his mind will be shaken for a moment, which also weakens the troublemaker to a certain extent. The ability at this moment caused the Man of Steel to have a momentary opening.


    And Huang Chang seized the opening at this moment, and stabbed the troublemaker fiercely with the sharp magic weapon in his hand, which was refined from kryptonite combined with Daoist secret techniques, and barely tore apart its toughness. The skin, the spikes were submerged into a small part of the flesh and blood.


    It was this small part that killed the troublemaker!


    Gulu Gulu!


    In an instant, the viscous liquid in the depth of the sharp blade seemed to come alive, and melted into the troublemaker''s body along the sharp blade that pierced into the troublemaker''s back.


    In an instant, the troublemaker felt as if countless evil spirits had merged into his body, making his mind instantly filled with countless distracting thoughts, and even as he became more frightened and angry, these distracting thoughts became stronger and stronger. So much so that it was difficult for him to completely concentrate and suppress these distracting thoughts!


    And these distracting thoughts are the result of the second personality condensing all its strength, even consuming the "blood of the demon" created by several "substitutes" of its own!


    The evil thoughts of the second personality are contained in the blood of the demon. Although it is impossible to completely control a strong man like the troublemaker, it is enough to make him distracted and unable to concentrate.


    If other top powerhouses fall for this trick, such as Darkseid, it will not affect them too much. At most, it will distract them from the battle and prevent them from performing perfect battles. reaction. But it is deadly for troublemakers who need to concentrate and "get what they want"!


    What''s more, behind him is Huang Chang, who is extremely powerful and also good at mental shock!


    "Pro!"


    Before the troublemaker could concentrate on fighting these distracting thoughts, Huang Chang''s angry shout sounded again, and then that strong coercion swept over again, making it even harder for the troublemaker to concentrate.


    And this also cut off his last chance to come back!


    Because the troublemaker was unable to concentrate at this moment, the strength of the members of the Crystal Justice League who relied on his strength also began to plummet. He also immediately seized the opportunity, shot with all his strength, and smashed those enemies into pieces again abruptly.


    And after solving the enemy, everyone gathered together again.


    This time, they showed no mercy to the troublemakers who had been seriously affected by Huang Chang, and their strength was nonexistent.


    Especially Clark, who watched several clansmen being severely injured, at this moment even played Superman''s fine tradition of "not killing the earthlings, only killing the aliens". body, bombarding him with bruises all over his body.


    "After all, I still underestimated you"


    "Outlander"


    "Hehe, interesting"


    However, under the indiscriminate bombardment of the crowd, the troublemaker, who was in a desperate situation and had no strength to resist, seemed to have suddenly changed into a different person after a burst of roaring and roaring. Qiao, showing a strange smile: "But I''m afraid it''s not as easy as you think to leave this game."


    "Have fun, I wish you a happy game"


    Speaking of this, the troublemaker slowly closed his eyes without making any sound, and then his whole body began to turn into bits of light, which dissipated in mid-air.


    "Why did this guy say those weird things at the end?"


    "Did we break his head?"


    Seeing the troublemaker gradually turning into brilliance and dissipating, Barry was slightly taken aback, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Maybe it''s time to ask the doctor"


    However, at this moment, Bruce Wayne on the side suddenly stepped back silently, then raised his right hand, pointed the neurotoxin launcher on his arm at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "Doctor, The Martian Manhunter just told me that your weapon is filled with the same aura as Calamity, can you explain what happened?"


    "Also, what did this guy mean at the end?"


    After finishing speaking, Bruce Wayne''s eyes became full of suspicion: "Also, what is your relationship with Calamity?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Bruce Wayne''s words, everyone in the room turned pale with shock, and Sea King shouted angrily: "Bruce, what the hell are you doing, how can you doubt the doctor!"


    "That''s right, put down the weapon first, I think the doctor will give us an explanation!"


    At the same time, Wonder Woman took a deep breath and stood between Huang Chang and Batman.


    They have all been greatly favored by Huang Shang, and Huang Shang led them to resolve the previous disasters, so they are full of trust in Huang Shang, and they never believe that Huang Shang and disasters will be together.


    Even Barry the Flash said, "Yes, Mr. Bruce, we were caught in Calamity''s trap before. If the doctor hadn''t arrived in time, we would have already fallen into Calamity''s hands."


    "That''s right, Bruce, a weapon doesn''t mean anything."


    Clark also nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Calm down!"


    "I am very calm, so I choose to speak out now, hoping that the doctor can give us an answer."


    Batman was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "I also hope that the doctor and the calamity are not on the same side, but the risk is too great, and it even affects the safety of the entire earth, and the doctor obviously has something to hide from us. I can''t ignore it."


    "Okay, Clark, Diana, get out of the way first, I have something to hide from you, and now it''s time to be honest."


    At this moment, Huang Chang sighed and signaled Diana, who was guarding in front of him, to get out of the way.


    The main reason is that if she doesn''t get out of the way, Yurou who is not far away may be jealous, after all, no matter which girl sees another girl willing to block the gun for her man, she will definitely feel a little tired.


    "Well, doctor, I hope you can give us a reasonable explanation."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expressions changed a little, but they still chose to give Huang Chang a chance to explain, and even Batman put down his weapon.


    "As the troublemaker said, I''m actually not from this world."


    "It''s not just me, but disaster is the same. He and I are both from the same world."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Yurou who was not far away, smiled slightly, and said, "There is also her, my lover, and the same is true."


    "You really have a leg."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sea King Arthur touched his nose and muttered, "No wonder you were so angry when I told her to choose that guy."


    "Of course, I didn''t beat you because we fought side by side many times."


    Huang Chang glanced at Haiwang angrily, and then continued: "The three of us are all from another world, among them, Yurou and I were originally boyfriend and girlfriend, and Calamity was our enemy. Time strayed into the space-time rift, and this is one of the reasons why I want to help you deal with the disaster."


    "No, according to the results of my investigation, you should obviously live in Huaxia from the bottom up"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Batman frowned, but then he reacted: "Did you cheat?"


    "Bruce, you should know that it is very simple to implant some memories in people with my mental power."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "Actually, I also want to tell you the truth, but Bruce, you are too suspicious. A hidden sect disciple who grew up in China and knows everything is far more important to you than a person from another time and space." It is more credible, I can only gain your trust by doing this, and only by gaining your trust can we overcome the disaster."


    "Aside from these, I didn''t lie to you about other things. Disaster is the biggest variable and the biggest threat in this world. Although he and us come from the same world, but he is the biggest devil in our world. Unscrupulous, extremely crazy."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then continued: "Just like us, Calamity also wants to return to the original world, but the method he chose is extremely radical, and he even wants to find the time and space to return to his hometown by destroying this world. Although I am not from this world, I will never allow him to commit such a heinous crime, so I must stop him!"


    "This lunatic!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present explained their expressions changed, and except for the most suspicious Batman, everyone believed Huang Chang''s words, and even Batman believed 70% to 80% of them.


    As for the weapon that Huang Chang just took out, if the truth of the matter is as Huang Chang said, there are too many explanations that can make sense.


    After all, according to what Huang Chang said, he and Calamity were old enemies, and he was even exiled to this world because of a great war. In this case, it is really normal for him to seize one or two weapons during the long struggle against Calamity up.


    "I can believe your words, but I hope you can be honest and tell us everything clearly, so that we can better cooperate to deal with the disaster."


    After a while, Bruce Wayne took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Also, you said that disaster is going to destroy the world. Since you know him so well, you should know what he will do and tell me how to stop him !"


    "I do know about his plot, and I know how to stop him"


    "But this thing can only be done by me."


    Hearing Batman''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "The calamity came to this world because of me, so I must be responsible for it, but the next battle will be extremely dangerous, if If you go with me, then you will most likely die in this battle."


    "Just as I predicted"


    "So everyone, just stay here for a while."


    As soon as the words fell, the blue light on Huang Chang''s body suddenly flickered, and then his and Yu Rou''s figures disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, the closing procedure of the Fortress of Solitude was opened again, directly sealing Batman and others in the Fortress of Solitude.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s voice sounded again in the castle: "Everyone in the Justice League, although some things have deceived you, there is one thing I have never deceived you. That is, I am very happy to be able to fight side by side with you!"


    "It''s my pleasure!"


    "I promise in the name of the members of the Justice League, that after a few hours, this lonely castle will be opened again, and the disaster will no longer be able to threaten the world."


    "Everyone"


    "farewell!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s free and resolute farewell came to an abrupt end, leaving only the members of the Justice League in dead silence in the fortress. ?


    ps: More than 5,000 words in two chapters, please!

 Chapter 3678

    "Do you think what the doctor said is true?"


    As the Fortress of Solitude was completely closed, Huang Chang''s voice gradually disappeared, and everyone in the Justice League fell into deathly silence.


    After a while, Barry, who was the most aggressive, swallowed and asked cautiously.


    "It doesn''t really matter anymore"


    "We can''t change anything now."


    Bruce Wayne shook his head, looking into the distance with a complicated expression: "All we can do now is to wait as the doctor said, and we will know whether what he said is true after a few hours."


    "The doctor won''t lie to us."


    At the same time, the upright Arthur said decisively: "You are all smarter than the other, but don''t you think about it, if doctors really want to join forces with disasters, do we have to wait until now?"


    "As long as he kills Barry and Clark when they fell into the trap last time, will the rest of us really be his opponents against Calamity?"


    Speaking of this, Arthur sighed again, and then sat down on the ground: "It''s a pity, judging by the doctor''s last tone, he''s probably going to stop the disaster with the determination to die this time." If I knew this earlier, I would have had a good drink with him before."


    Speaking of this, Arthur lowered his head and remained silent, but his breathing was a little heavy, obviously in a bad mood.


    But hearing Arthur''s words, everyone present, including Batman, fell silent again, but they were thinking about everything Huang Chang had done during the time they were with them.


    "Doctor, I hope you don''t let us down"


    In silence, Batman let out a long sigh, then clenched his fists.


    "I can''t see that you still know how to act."


    At the same time, outside the Fortress of Solitude, Yurou stood beside Huang Chang, looked at Huang Chang carefully, and then said with a strange expression: "I remember you told me before that you never lie "


    "Ahem, cough, isn''t this forced by the situation?"


    "And I was a DC fan before, joining the Justice League this time can be regarded as fulfilling a dream I had long ago, and Bruce and the others are good people, there must always be a good beginning and a good end."


    Seeing Yurou''s pointing expression, Huang Chang coughed dryly twice, then immediately changed the subject, with a serious look on his face: "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, we must hurry up and act faster if we If you guessed correctly, the Master''s gaze will soon be on us."


    "Because of the last thing the troublemaker said?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou also asked with a condensed expression.


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "According to DC''s settings, the troublemakers themselves are five-dimensional people, which means they are not people of this dimension."


    "At first I thought that the setting was just a setting, and the troublemakers in this world were not so mysterious, but what he said in the end changed my opinion."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "He not only knows that we are not from this world, but also knows that we want to leave this world, and even knows that this world is a big game field, and he wishes us a happy game "


    "What kind of person would tell players that the game is enjoyable?"


    "Of course it''s people inside the game company, such as the GM, or the Supreme Master himself!"


    "Or, a five-dimensional person like Troublemaker is part of the consciousness of the supreme master, or his subordinates or something like that."


    "But anyway, now they''ve noticed us!"


    "So we have to speed up!"


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Shang''s voice fell, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded from above the sky, and then the sky of the whole world was dyed red, and began to emit bursts of strong smells of blood, flames, and sulfur !


    In just an instant, the whole world seemed to be reduced to some kind of tragic battlefield!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Buzz buzz!


    The moment the sky was dyed red, and the smell of iron and blood, sulfur and flames filled the world, scarlet rays of light began to shine from all over the world, and then these lights were like sharp knives, cutting the sky and earth into a series of different sizes. One of the "cracks"!


    Afterwards, a mist that was sticky, smelly, and full of evil aura began to sweep out from these cracks, and spread in all directions at an alarming speed. Wherever it passed, all the animals shrouded in blood mist The plants began to die quickly, and those that survived by luck began to mutate violently, turning into all kinds of terrifying monsters!


    Not only that, but soon, countless hell monsters began to emerge from these cracks. They were terrifying, numerous, and tyrannical. Dead bodies will become their food!


    Hell has invaded again!


    It''s just that last time it was done by Mamen and others, but this time it was a good show put on by the second personality!


    Unlike the hell invasion that Mamen and the others made before, this time the hell invasion is no longer limited to a city, or even a country, but the entire earth.


    In an instant, thousands of space cracks appeared all over the earth, and more and more demonic creatures flooded into the human world, killing and killing, instantly turning the entire earth into a real purgatory on earth.


    ""


    But looking at the tragic scene in front of him, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely indifferent.


    It''s not that he has a heart of stone, but that only by making such a big commotion can he create extreme panic that spreads across the world, thereby gathering extremely powerful spiritual power for him and the second personality, and finally activating the anti-life hidden in nowhere on the earth equation.


    And he''s not without ways of dealing with the aftermath.


    Don''t look at these monsters devouring life and slaughtering all beings, but under the control of the second personality, these monsters placed on the earth at this moment only have the power to destroy the body, but not the ability to devour the soul.


    So although these people are dead, their souls are still intact. But judging from the nature of heaven in this world and the aftermath of the previous demon invasion, as long as they find the anti-life equation and leave this world, both heaven and hell will inevitably come forward to deal with the aftermath and bring everything back on track.


    After all, the method of resuscitating the dead, as long as the soul is not annihilated, is a breeze for Heaven and the resisting bosses.


    Maybe those who have been resurrected will regard it as a rare experience or even the glory of God, just like those who were resurrected in Los Angeles before!


    There weren''t many people who posted on the Internet saying why the Hell Invasion was in Los Angeles and not in them. Well, now it''s just as they wish, let them experience the taste of Hell Invasion!


    However, these are not what Huang Chang should care about now.


    What he should care about is where the anti-life equation is!


    ps: Today is the Lantern Festival, I made meals at home, and invited my parents and father-in-law over for a reunion dinner. As a result, I drank two more glasses with my father and father-in-law, and my head was dizzy. It took me a long time to write a What''s more, take a shower and sleep first, and strive to erupt tomorrow!

 Chapter 3679

    Under the operation of the second personality, the core area of ??the magic circle invaded by hell is no other place, but Easter Island, where they have experienced several wars.


    Although the Easter Island they experienced before is not in this world, but the basic situation is the same, it can be said that they are familiar with the way, and in order to attract superheroes from all over the world to prevent them from doing bad things, but also for the better " Harvesting" the emotion of fear, the second personality did not mean to hide at all, not only turned the entire Easter Island into a part of hell, but even used Jarvis'' power to control it like General Zod back then Electronic devices around the world, come to a live broadcast of Hell Invasion.


    At this moment, the second personality is standing in the central area of ??Easter Island, sitting on a throne made of bones and flesh, broadcasting it around the world.


    In the center of Easter Island, which is filled with blood-red mist, the second personality in the black hell armor is very eye-catching, especially in the blood clouds above the sky. A demon who came out of hell.


    No, more precisely, it should be the Demon King!


    "My name is Disaster, you should have heard my name."


    "And my duty is like my name"


    "Bring disaster to you!"


    Sitting on the throne of flesh and blood, the cold and cruel voice of the second personality came out from behind the black visor, broadcasting the whole world, making all human beings shudder: "I know that there are many superheroes in this world, and even many of them are still got me into some trouble"


    "But that''s all there is to it!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality stretched out his right hand, compared two fingers to a very small distance, and then continued: "But because of this, it makes me feel that this game is more interesting. Give you a chance."


    "A chance to make the game even more fun!"


    "I''m on Easter Island right now. This is the outpost and core of the entire hell invasion. You so-called superheroes can try to stop me!"


    "The more people come, the better, and the stronger the better, because I will feel happier only when I see you struggling desperately for a glimmer of hope!"


    "Of course, if you succeed, then the entrance to hell will be closed, and mankind and the earth will survive."


    "But if you fail, then you will become the rations of my hell army!"


    "In addition, you have to face a choice!"


    The next moment, the second personality suddenly laughed: "Although my place is the core of the hell invasion, it is different from the one in Los Angeles. This time it is a full-scale invasion of hell, so as you can see, all parts of the world, including where you are Cracks in hell have appeared in every city, and more hell creatures will emerge from the cracks, slaughtering all life in sight."


    "So superheroes, are you staying put to protect your city and your people?"


    "Or not far away, with the determination to die to try to stop me?"


    "If it''s the former, with your strength, you may be able to lead your people to survive. Of course, you will still die in the end."


    "But if it''s the latter, it is indeed possible to stop me with your strength, but again, when you return to your hometown, you may only see a piece of wreckage and rubble, with corpses strewn all over the place."


    "Oh, by the way, I don''t think we''ll see many corpses, my cuties are not picky eaters!"


    "Okay, you have three hours. After three hours, hell will completely engulf the earth. If you want to stop me, then you have to speed up, hahahahahahaha!"


    Afterwards, the live broadcast screen changed instantly amidst the maniacal laughter of the second personality. This time the live broadcast screen was no longer the situation on Easter Island, but a tragic picture of the world being invaded by hell creatures and countless human beings being killed and devoured!


    These pictures are extremely bloody and cruel. Through live TV, some human beings who have not yet suffered the disaster can also witness the horrific disaster happening around the world, and more importantly, they know very well in their hearts that this horrific disaster will soon spread to them. , it won''t take long, maybe a few minutes, up to three hours, and they will become one of the victims in these live broadcasts!


    For a time, the whole world was shocked, countless superheroes moved upon hearing the news, and even a large number of super villains also acted one after another.


    Not all supervillains want to destroy the world after all!


    Just as the second personality said, all superheroes are facing a difficult choice at this moment.


    That is whether to protect your own city from the invasion of those monsters in hell, or go to Easter Island to stop it all!


    If they go all out, they naturally believe that they can defeat all enemies, but without their protection, their city will be slaughtered by demonic creatures.


    But if everyone only guards their own land, then perhaps the casualties can be reduced, but once hell invades completely, or even annexes the earth, then there is only one dead end waiting for them!


    And unlike those who are hesitating how to feel about superheroes or supervillains, all ordinary people in this world are in extreme panic at this moment!


    Although many people claimed to be envious of what the citizens of Los Angeles have experienced before, and even hoped that they could have a hell invasion on themselves, but that was just a simple "Yegong good dragon", and now this terrible disaster really happened to them In front of them, they no longer have any other emotions in their hearts except fear!


    What''s more, the second personality also used some celestial magic secrets during the live broadcast around the world. Using its own voice and the rebroadcast images had a certain effect similar to hypnosis. This method may not be very useful in normal times , but now with the invasion of hell and the seeds of fear planted in the hearts of human beings before the second personality, these seeds of fear will take root and grow vigorously, and finally spread like weeds crazily!


    And these extreme fears born of the second personality, under his multiple arrangements at this moment, began to converge towards Easter Island where he was located at an alarming speed!


    In an instant, the blood cloud above Easter Island seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and it began to gradually rotate, and began to draw strands of black light from the sky and the earth to blend into it.


    Soon, the blood cloud completely turned into a strange pitch-black color, with thunder and flames constantly rising from it, and at the same time, some terrifying and weird faces would condense, making bursts of wailing, and the black cloud transformed by the blood cloud was even more terrifying. It was spinning faster and faster, and finally turned into a black vortex connecting the sky and the earth. It was so powerful that it could be clearly seen even from a very long distance!


    The second personality created the "Fear Heavenly Demon Formation" based on what he had learned all his life and combined the magic magic and the magic magic to absorb the fear and pain of all beings in the world!


    This also means that their plan has taken the most critical step!


    The next step is to use this powerful force to find the location of the anti-life equation! ?


    ps: Here is the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3680

    The global live broadcast of the second personality has caused countless people to fall into extreme panic. At the same time that superheroes and super villains from all walks of the world are also preparing to take action, Huang Shang and Yurou have also come to Easter Island and successfully met the second personality. and.


    "It seems that you are doing well there."


    Seeing Huang Shang and Yurou coming so soon, the second personality showed a hint of surprise on his face: "Is the troublemaker so weak? I thought he could at least force Doomsday out. I didn''t expect such a It will be solved by you soon."


    After all, Doomsday was jointly refined by Huang Chang and the second personality, and then transformed by krypton technology. Although the second personality could not control Doomsday, he had some sense of it, so he knew that Huang Chang was in the previous The trump card of Doomsday was not used in the battle, and it seemed that the troublemaker should be easily dealt with.


    But the next moment, the second personality noticed the dignified expressions on Huang Chang and Yurou''s faces, and his eyes were also slightly concentrated: "No, if the plan goes well, your faces shouldn''t be so ugly. Could it be that you let Did that guy run away?"


    "No, we''ve taken care of the troublemaker, but some accidents happened along the way."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then told the second personality all the troublemaker''s last words and his guess.


    "Fuck, what I hate the most in my life is GM!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality''s expression changed, and he cursed loudly.


    What he said was right, a guy like Troublemaker, who knew the truth about the Paradise of the Heavens but was addicted to it, was somewhat similar to the "gm" Huang Chang had encountered in playing games before.


    But no matter if it''s a GM, a dominator avatar or a disciple, the last words of the troublemakers mean that their time is running out!


    "At first, I wanted to squeeze more wool, but now it seems that if I don''t get it done quickly, I will become wool and be squeezed by them!"


    So the next moment, the second personality took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Although it''s a little early to do it now, there are not many choices. Everyone, we are going to do it."


    "You guys are so brave!"


    But at this moment, an angry roar came suddenly, and then the pervasive blood mist suddenly gathered, turning into a hideous and terrifying devil''s head with curved horns, and roared at the second personality Voice: "How dare you!"


    "I''m going to eat your brains and pick your teeth from your bones!"


    Amidst the violent roar, the blood mist that emerged from the sky and the earth became stronger and stronger, and the huge devil''s face also quickly gathered, and finally appeared in front of them in the form of Satan!


    Satan has come!


    And with the arrival of Satan, a powerful breath of purgatory also began to gather from the heaven and the earth, and then continuously merged into Satan''s body, making the breath on his body more and more intense and powerful¡ª¡ª Just like Satan''s burning rage at the moment, getting more and more blazing!


    Satan''s aura is so powerful and terrifying, under his rage, the whole world seems to be trembling and burning, and even time seems to stop!


    But in the face of such a powerful Satan who can almost crush himself to death easily, as one of the strongest in the dc world, the second personality is not afraid, but the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, revealing a sarcasm smile.


    "Hey, isn''t this my big boss, the lord of hell, the leader of all demons, Big Brother Satan?"


    Looking at the furious Satan, the second personality suddenly smiled and turned into a bottle of wine, saying: "Big brother, please drink. You bought me a drink last time. This time I will buy you a bottle. Isn''t it interesting?"


    He was talking about the last time Satan cooperated with them and brought him to a bar in Los Angeles for a drink.


    Although Satan said that he cooperated with them that time, he actually secretly threatened them to work for hell. That glass of wine was both a gift and a threat. If the second personality does not accept the power of hell and is restrained by Satan, it will be a toast and not eat the fine wine, and what awaits them at that time will be the wrath of Satan.


    In that case, the second personality half voluntarily and half forcedly accepted the authority from mammon, and also accepted the cup of wine touted by Satan.


    With the temperament of the second personality, naturally he will not swallow this breath in vain, so today he wants to spit out all the breath he swallowed that day, which is also what he means to return Satan''s bottle of wine!


    And after handing over the bottle of wine, a cold and sarcastic smile appeared on the face of the second personality: "One more thing, boss, I didn''t treat you as an idiot, and you don''t treat me as a mentally retarded, either. If you''re a thousand-year-old fox, don''t play chat with me, since I dare to do something like this, I''m naturally not afraid of you doing it, besides, can you do it now?"


    "Good means, it seems that I underestimated you."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the anger and murderous intent on Satan subsided instantly, and then the whole person became like the handsome man at the beginning, took the wine handed by the second personality, opened it and poured it He took a sip, then curled his lips and said, "Your wine is far worse than the one I gave you before, it''s too dishonest."


    "I can''t help it. I don''t drink. I bought this bottle on the side of the road before. You just go ahead and drink it."


    The second personality shrugged his shoulders, and then said lightly: "But I''m surprised that you still have time to come to me now. I thought you would clean up the mess first, and come to trouble me later."


    "Anyway, it''s already like this, and it won''t be so bad if it happens again. It doesn''t make any difference if it''s earlier or later."


    Satan casually threw the bottle of wine aside, then showed a hint of curiosity, and asked, "But I really want to know, how did you do it?"


    "With the power I assigned to you, how could you temporarily take away my control over hell, merge the entire hell with the human world, and launch a full-scale invasion?"


    This is also what Satan is most curious about. Since he dared to share part of the authority and power of hell with the second personality, it was because he was sure to suppress the second personality so that he could not use this part of authority and power to shake his own rule. , and even can only be slowly eroded by this part of authority and power, until he degenerates into his own loyal dog.


    But what he never imagined was that how long it had passed, he was still enjoying the life of feasting, drinking and beauties in bars in Los Angeles, but suddenly found that the power of hell was out of control, which made him unable to control hell, so he could only watch. Watch hell invade the earth in full force!


    What''s more, since he himself is a part of hell, or hell is a part of him, when the dimension of hell collides violently with the dimension of earth, all his strength needs to be devoted to maintaining hell and earth, and even Stop all this, so that even though he wants to completely crush these bastards in front of him now, he is simply unable to do so.


    Otherwise, once he uses his strength to fight, the situation in hell and the earth will be completely out of control, and even hell may fall apart. At that time, the best result is that hell will be severely damaged, his strength will drop sharply, and he will lose because of this incident. A bet with God, and the worst result is that hell will collapse completely, and he, who is a part of hell, will also disappear.


    This is why the second personality is so confident at the moment! ?


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3681

    "Hahaha, I knew you would ask this."


    Hearing Satan''s words, the second personality laughed loudly: "I''ve been waiting for you to ask this question a long time ago, otherwise, if you didn''t take the initiative to ask, how could I pretend to be aggressive?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and said: "As for how I did this, I have to ask your good son Mamen, speaking of which, you are really kind and filial, haha Ha ha."


    "Mammon?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Satan frowned immediately: "If Mammon gave you all the authority, it might be possible to do this, but how could he promise you?"


    "The authority of hell is the source of power for him, and it is something more important than life. You have divided his authority and he is the enemy of life and death. He wants to kill you before it is too late. How can he give all his power to you?" you!"


    Speaking of this, Satan''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Or do you mean that you actually have the ability to control him secretly? But it''s not possible, how can you do this with your strength alone?"


    Satan knows the strength of the second personality. When he met the second personality for the first time, he probably figured out the details of the second personality, so in his opinion, it is impossible to control the second personality anyway. mammon.


    In fact, he absorbed the second personality into hell and took away part of Mammon''s authority, not only because he was optimistic about the second personality, but also because he wanted to use the second personality to beat Mammon, a rebellious son, so that Mammon and Mammon The second personality fights internally, lest this rebellious son always think of making trouble when he is not in hell.


    But now it seems that the development of the matter seems to have completely escaped his control!


    "Hey hey, speaking of which, I have one more thing to thank you for."


    "If you hadn''t given me some of the authority and power that belonged to Mammon, so that there was a certain close connection between me and Mammon, how could I continue to infiltrate evil thoughts into him without anyone noticing, affecting him? What about him?"


    "Similarly, if he wasn''t full of hatred and fear for you in his heart, and even these negative emotions became more intense because part of his power was taken away by me, making him shaken, how could I take advantage of it?"


    The second personality showed a playful smile, and said with a strange smile, and then took out a sharp blade from his arms¡ªit was the god-killing blade that Huang Chang gave him before, the Longinus gun!


    "Longinus Gun?!"


    Seeing the blood-stained tip of the gun, Satan''s pupils shrank slightly: "It turns out that I relied on this thing, so it''s no wonder."


    Indeed, even with the powerful spiritual power of the second personality now in the realm of saints, coupled with the various manipulations done some time ago, it is logically speaking that it is extremely difficult to really control Mamen who is in hell and let him hand over all authority and power.


    But if you add this Longinus gun that can control others, the situation is completely different.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so well prepared. I didn''t lose this time."


    After a while, Satan shook his head and asked, "But I don''t understand why you guys are doing this? Don''t you really think that you can control hell and overthrow my rule by relying on this method?"


    "What''s more, even if you really use the power of hell to control the world, the one in heaven will probably not let you go. He is much worse than me."


    Speaking of this, Satan sighed, and said, "Forget it, I don''t care about what you guys are going to do now, but when I''ve cleaned up hell, you''d better be ready."


    Afterwards, Satan grinned, and his smile was full of cruelty and coldness: "After all, you are tormenting hell so much, how can I, the lord of hell, let you go?"


    "And now that you use the power of hell to invade the world, you have already intervened in the game between me and God, so I can deal with you in a legitimate way."


    "I''m looking forward to that day!"


    "I promise, I will play with you for a long time!"


    After the words fell, Satan''s smile remained the same, but his body dissipated into a little bit of blood mist again, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    Now that there is nothing he can do about the second personality and Huang Chang, and he already knows the truth of the matter, there is no need for Satan to stay here to humiliate himself.


    But just as Satan said, after the matter here is over, he will definitely find Huang Chang and the second personality, and settle the accounts with them.


    "See, if we can''t get it right this time, we don''t have to wait for the supreme master to come. Heaven and hell will not let us go first."


    Seeing Satan leave, the second personality shrugged his shoulders and said, "I finally risked everything to bet this time with you, don''t let me down!"


    "If you don''t gamble this time, even if you don''t have the troubles of heaven and hell, and you can''t leave this world, in the end it''s just lingering."


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality lightly, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Start mobilizing the power of these emotions to find the anti-life equation, our time is limited, the sooner we find that thing, the sooner we absorb it strength, the more certain we will go when we leave."


    "good!"


    When it came to business, the second personality also looked solemn, then nodded, and began to mobilize the powerful negative emotional power absorbed from all human beings to find the whereabouts of the anti-life equation.


    Rumble!


    And with the mobilization of the second personality, there were bursts of extremely violent roars from the black vortex connecting the sky and the earth above the sky, and then a large amount of black energy gathered together, turning into a black demon with teeth and claws. The dragon hovered above the sky.


    "Walk!"


    The next moment, the second personality''s eyes flashed, and it turned into a black light, and then appeared directly on top of the dragon''s head.


    But Huang Chang and Yurou looked at each other, and then held hands. Both of them shone with blue light at the same time, and appeared directly beside the second personality in Xia Moment.


    "Haha, this mount feels good, right, where should we try it first?"


    Standing on top of the dragon''s head formed by the collection of majestic negative emotions, the second personality only felt that there was boundless power that could be used by him. He was full of energy for a while, laughed, and asked Huang Chang.


    "Go to the Sahara Desert!"


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "According to the memories I got from the minds of the gods, as well as the records in the ancient books of Atlantis and the Amazons, the place where Darkseid and the gods fought that day is now the Sahara Desert."


    "At that time, the Sahara Desert was not a desert, but a vast ocean and a huge island, but after the tragic battle, the entire island was razed to the ground, and the vast ocean was evaporated, and finally turned into this area. It is almost comparable to the super giant desert in China, and it has continued to this day."


    "In this world, there are also many scientists looking for the cause of the Sahara Desert, but they would never think that the real reason is this anyway!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "I tried to look for it before, but I didn''t find any clues. I hope I can gain something this time."


    "Okay, then go to the Sahara Desert!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality nodded, and then with a thought, the black dragon soared into the sky, and then transformed into an invisible form in the sky, bringing Huang Changyu and the second personality together. Stealth and shoot towards the Sahara desert at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, superheroes and supervillains from all over the world, as well as those players who triggered missions due to unexpected plots, also began to gather from all directions towards Easter Island.


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, and it will start to explode tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 3682

    The magic dragon controlled by the second personality is transformed from the negative emotions of human beings all over the world. Although it has a substance, it is also a product of the materialization of spiritual power. In just a few breaths, this black dragon with terrifying negative emotional power appeared in a vast and boundless desert with Huang Chang and others.


    The ancients used to describe the desert as thousands of miles of yellow sand, but this "thousand miles" may be an exaggerated adjective for other deserts, but it has become a quantifier for specific descriptions for the Sahara Desert where Huang Shang and others are at the moment!


    Because the length of the Sahara Desert is almost exactly 5,000 kilometers, which is really ten thousand miles. At the same time, its area is as high as 9.06 million square kilometers, which is almost as large as China''s land area!


    Such a vast desert can almost be called a miracle on earth!


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality came to this miraculous desert!


    "Give it a try, I hope to gain something, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too time-consuming for us to search all over the world."


    Looking at the desolate and hot desert below, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then nodded to the second personality.


    "Well, I hope you will have the same luck this time as always."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality nodded, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes and a thought in his mind.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, the huge black dragon under him suddenly let out an earth-shattering dragon chant, and then his body disintegrated directly, turning into a black mist that filled the sky, spreading in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    In just a few breaths, this endless black mist enveloped the entire Sahara Desert, and then formed a large black formation, gradually covering the desert.


    Under the cover of this large black formation, the snakes, insects, rats and ants hiding in the desert, and even some people living in the desert oasis ran away in panic, but they soon discovered that no matter where they fled, there was nothing to do. Can''t escape this big black formation that blocks the sky and the sun.


    Finally, a few minutes later, the formation completely covered the entire desert.


    Under the action of this great array of power, those creatures that could not escape from the desert at all, including human beings, were almost instantly eroded and controlled by evil thoughts, and then they started killing each other like crazy.


    And in the mutual killing of these creatures, more evil thoughts were born as a result, continuously integrated into the formation, making the power of the formation stronger, and even gradually dyed the entire desert black.


    But until the last creature in the desert died of exhaustion due to frantic fighting, the desert that had become as dark as ink was still dead silent, without any reaction.


    "Isn''t it here?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned.


    The super-giant desert formed by this ancient battlefield is the most likely place where the anti-life equation is hidden, but if they can''t find any clues here, then they can only try their luck on a global scale.


    But that is undoubtedly tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, even if he is as optimistic as Huang Chang, he doesn''t think there is much hope!


    "It seems that we are not very lucky today!"


    Like Huang Chang, the face of the second personality is also a little gloomy at the moment: "I have already sunk the formation to the deepest part of the desert, but there is still no feedback. It seems that this is not the place we are looking for. We have to hurry up Another place."


    "No, wait!"


    However, just when Huang Chang was about to agree with the second personality''s proposal and change to another place, he seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and then raised his hand to signal the second personality not to speak.


    The next moment, he relaxed, released all his energy, and closed his eyes.


    A second later, his eyes opened angrily, all his mental power exploded, and he yelled, "Come on!"


    Chirp!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, all his spiritual power began to burn violently, turning into endless black and golden flames soaring into the sky, and finally these flames quickly condensed and turned into a huge black fire phoenix, flopping With both wings, it plunged into a certain place in the desert.


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s full-strength burst of mental power is so powerful, I saw that wherever the black phoenix passed, the endless yellow sand began to disappear and dissipate, as if it was burned to ashes by the black golden flame.


    And as a large number of deserts disappeared, a piece of scorched ground covered with traces, as if it had been impacted by some powerful force, finally appeared, and then the black phoenix slammed into the ground, and endless flames exploded loudly. Finally, under the burning of the flames, several flashes of crimson light appeared on the ground!


    "found it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, whose face was a little pale due to excessive mental overdraw, finally smiled: "This thing is hidden really deep, if it weren''t for my Phoenix Force, it would be similar to the anti-life equation to some extent." , and if it is attacked by your powerful negative force, I''m afraid I really can''t find this."


    Huang Chang had been here last time, but he didn''t find any clues at that time.


    But this time, perhaps due to the impact of the huge negative emotional power brought by the second personality, the anti-life equation that had been silent for countless years finally had a slight reaction, and was successfully captured by Huang Chang. With this scene just now.


    "Fuck, awesome!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had really found the anti-life equation, the second personality waved his fist excitedly, and said excitedly, "What should we do now?"


    "I''m not so sure either"


    Huang Chang restrained his smile, shook his head, and said, "Although we have successfully found the fragments of the anti-life equation, this is just the beginning, and refining the power of this anti-life equation may be much more difficult than we imagined. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, glanced at the scorched ground in the desert, and said: "You just saw that my full-strength burst of mental power can barely trigger the anti-life equation for a moment, and then inside The power fell into silence again, so I can''t eat this thing with my own strength, I need your help!"


    "How to help?"


    The second personality was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, and asked with a frown, "Are you trying to use the power of these negative emotions?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "In terms of strength, your formation has gathered the emotional power from all human beings around the world, which is far stronger than my spiritual power alone."


    "But it is obviously such a powerful force, but it didn''t really activate the anti-life equation. On the contrary, the spiritual power I activated made it react."


    "So I guess, if you want to make the Anti-Life Equation respond, or even really activate the power in it, and understand its mysteries, then the amount of spiritual power alone is not enough, and more depends on the quality!"


    "So, only with more phoenix power, maybe the anti-life equation can be activated!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I need you to pour the collected negative emotional power into my body, and then I will use the power of the phoenix to ignite it as fuel to transform into a more powerful one." The mighty power of the phoenix may be able to truly pick off this treasure that we have worked so hard to find!"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3683

    "No, this is too dangerous!"


    But as soon as Huang Chang''s words fell, Yurou who was beside her had already exclaimed.


    Although she is not a master in spiritual cultivation, she is still a first-class powerhouse with extremely keen perception, and can clearly perceive the terrifying power contained in this large formation.


    If such a majestic negative force is forcibly poured into Huang Chang''s body, no matter how powerful Huang Chang is, he might not be able to bear it!


    "No, it''s not dangerous."


    But the next moment, the second personality suddenly said, "Because of me!"


    "With me here, the power of these negative emotions can''t hurt him!"


    Just talking about this, the second personality suddenly laughed, and said: "No wonder you found out and didn''t stop me when I arranged these at the beginning. It seems that you have already counted this moment already?"


    "I''m not as far-reaching as you imagined. I just gave myself multiple possibilities and multiple choices."


    Huang Chang also laughed, and said: "What''s more, since I already know your plan, it''s not difficult to stop you. Besides, we are all grasshoppers on the same rope now, so why should I stop you?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    The second personality smiled without a smile, and then stopped talking nonsense, and said: "We don''t have much time, so stop talking nonsense, let''s start directly...you are ready!"


    As soon as the words fell, a black light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and with a wave of his right hand, in an instant, strands of black mist swept out from the formation at an astonishing speed, and poured into Huang Chang''s body.


    Facing this extremely powerful negative emotional force, Huang Chang''s expression was also solemn, without any resistance, and he directly had these powerful and dangerous forces poured into his body.


    boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s exhausted spiritual power exploded again because of the influx of these negative emotional forces. The spiritual power possessing the characteristics of the power of the phoenix is ??like a flame that can burn all spirits. As fuel, it began to burn blazingly, and became more and more blazing and stronger.


    But at this moment, the power of these negative emotions comes from the life of the entire earth, and it has been amplified and purified by a large array. How powerful and terrifying it is, even if Huang Chang''s phoenix power can burn these powers, but in this During the process, Huang Chang was still subjected to extremely violent emotional shocks. For a while, various negative emotions emerged from his heart, which made him feel depressed, frightened, and even thought about giving up his efforts and accepting his fate directly.


    Fortunately, his will is extremely firm, although the negative emotions in his heart are surging, he can still temporarily suppress them.


    And the next moment, the second personality stretched out his right hand and put it on Huang Chang''s shoulder. After that, Huang Chang clearly felt that the negative emotions surging in his body seemed to have found an outlet, and began to act in an astonishing way. The speed subsided, and at the same time, the second personality was full of black light, and the breath began to fluctuate.


    Obviously, it was the second personality who helped Huang Chang bear these terrible negative emotional forces.


    After all, the second personality was originally transformed by Huang Chang''s demons, and it is the source and destination of Huang Chang''s negative emotions. Although he is almost independent now, as long as he is willing and Huang Chang cooperates, he can easily take Huang Chang away. The negative emotions in Chang''s body kept Huang Chang from losing control.


    In this way, with the help of the second personality, Huang Chang can devour and burn the spiritual power in this large formation without any worries, and then transform it into an increasingly powerful and blazing phoenix Power.


    Soon, the spiritual flame burning around Huang Chang became more and more vigorous, and even gradually formed a tendency to overwhelm the sky and burn everything, and even in the flames, there was a huge black fire phoenix condensing!


    With the passage of time, the black formation that originally enveloped the desert began to shrink gradually, replaced by the blazing flames that began to spread rapidly, and the fire phoenix in the flames became bigger and bigger and more terrifying!


    "It''s now!"


    Finally, when the fire phoenix was so huge that it covered the clouds and the sun, and its wings were even tens of thousands of meters long, Huang Chang suddenly opened his closed eyes, and the blazing flames in his eyes burst out.


    Chirp!


    The next moment, the huge fire phoenix waved its wings again, and with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, with endless flames, it ruthlessly hit the remains of the battlefield that was branded with fragments of the anti-life equation magic circle. .


    Rumble!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The extremely violent impact, as well as the terrifying spiritual impact contained in it, coupled with the terrifying destructive power of the Phoenix Force, made the original seemingly indestructible. The scorched black ground that was not damaged by the impact actually started to turn red gradually, looking like metal that had been scorched by high temperature!


    At the same time, streaks of scarlet rays of light began to emerge on the scorched black ground, and as if absorbing the power of the fire phoenix, these rays of light began to become brighter and brighter under the continuous roasting of the flames. The denser it is, it even spreads in all directions.


    Finally, after 30 minutes of impact, a piece was obviously incomplete, but at the same time it was extremely complicated, as if it was constructed of countless strange runes, similar to some kind of magic circle, and a pattern similar to some kind of equation gradually appeared. Now it is on this land that has become red.


    Buzz buzz!


    This picture and text obviously has some extremely powerful and weird power, even if it is incomplete, it is still amazing at this moment, even the surrounding space seems to be distorting and changing, and it even makes people feel like they are watching a kaleidoscope Or it''s like a distorting mirror, with a weird twisted feeling.


    But Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that the space around him was not distorted at this moment, it was their spirit and cognition that were distorted.


    "ah!"


    Right here, there was a scream, and not far away, Yurou''s face was pale, as if she was in a daze, she hugged her head and let out a miserable scream.


    Obviously, Yurou was mentally impacted by this anti-life equation, and was even injured to some extent.


    But Yurou was experienced in many battles anyway, so she immediately reacted and closed her eyes forcibly, not to look at that weird scene anymore.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The influence of the anti-life equation on others has never been based on patterns, but on the terrifying spiritual power.


    So even though Yurou has closed his eyes at this moment, he can still clearly "see" that weird pattern in his mind, and even this pattern is becoming more and more clear, as if it is going to be completely burned into his soul !


    "Pro!"


    Fortunately, at the next moment, a heavy shout exploded from Yurou''s mind, like a thunderbolt falling from the sky, it directly shattered the images in Yurou''s mind, making the pain in Yurou''s mind disappear instantly. The emotions of control also gradually stabilized.


    "Turn a blind eye!"


    "Listen but not hear!"


    "Guard your mind and shrink your perception!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s voice reached Yurou''s ears again.


    His voice seemed to possess some kind of magic power that could calm people''s hearts, and it actually made Yurou''s emotions gradually stabilize, and her thoughts gradually regained clarity.


    But with the lessons learned from the past, Yurou no longer dared to open her eyes, or even let go of her senses to explore the outside world. She could only shrink her senses as Huang Chang said, guard her mind, and fall into a closed state. .


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Yurou''s perception was closed and entered a state of closed death, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then locked his eyes on the incomplete anti-life equation.


    At the same time, behind him, the second personality also locked his gaze on this incomplete pattern, with uncertain emotions in his eyes, sometimes hesitating and sometimes fierce.


    The power of this anti-life equation is even more terrifying than he imagined. Even if this power has not been fully activated, it has already shown unbelievably terrifying power, even for a strong man like Yurou who is close to a saint. , and just took one more look, he almost completely lost his mind and became a puppet of the anti-life equation.


    If he can obtain this power, combined with his inner demon traits and powerful spiritual power, he can even enslave the strong in the realm of saints!


    But the most regrettable thing now is that this power and mystery has to be shared equally with others, and the person who shares this power and mystery with him is Huang Chang, whom he has always wanted to defeat!


    So at this moment, he is hesitating whether to take this opportunity to make a sudden move, use the powerful negative emotional power in the fearful demon formation, take advantage of the opportunity that Huang Chang is concentrating on activating the anti-life equation, give Huang Chang a ruthless blow, and then swallow this unprecedented opportunity all by himself treasure!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code, it will break out today!

 Chapter 3684

    "never mind¡­¡­"


    After hesitating for a moment, the second personality suddenly sighed in his heart, and the fierce light in his eyes gradually subsided.


    Why didn''t he know that this was the best time to attack Huang Chang? In fact, even if he attacked Huang Chang now, or even killed Huang Chang, he might not die because of his connection with Huang Chang, at most he would be punished. damage.


    Because when he took over the authority and power of Mamen, he had already bound himself to Mamen at another level through some secret methods. If he killed Huang Shang, the ensuing backlash would go through Mamen first. If the door falls on him again, Mammon will definitely die at that time, but he will only hurt some fundamentals.


    But compared to getting rid of Huang Shang and swallowing the fruit of the anti-life equation, this little damage is nothing at all.


    But he still didn''t make a move in the end.


    He told himself that this was because Huang Chang was an old cunt, and he would definitely have other back-up preparations, and he absolutely couldn''t take risks without certainty.


    At the same time, he also told himself that he and Huang Chang are now grasshoppers on the same rope. Even if he can kill Huang Chang now and swallow the anti-life equation by himself, he may not be able to digest the results in time and leave this world.


    In addition, he also found various reasons for himself to convince himself.


    But what the real reason is, maybe only he himself knows.


    Of course, maybe he himself didn''t understand why he wanted to show mercy this time.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Feeling the traces of evil thoughts and murderous intentions dissipating behind him, Huang Chang heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Although he had prepared himself long ago, and even let Jarvis secretly guard the side with Doomsday, so that he could take action in time if he encountered danger, he still underestimated the danger this time.


    The power of the anti-life equation is too terrifying and deceptive. Facing the greatest power in the DC world, even he who has strong spiritual power and the power of the phoenix is ??almost completely suppressed by this power. Yurou was already at his limit. Besides, he couldn''t even give orders to Jarvis and Doomsday. He could only stabilize his mind with all his strength, resisting the power of the anti-life equation, so as not to let his mind lose control. Distorted thinking.


    In this case, if the second personality suddenly attacked him, he would have almost no power to resist.


    He believed that the second personality had already realized this, so at that moment just now, he even made up his mind to risk everything and fight to the death with the second personality.


    But to his surprise, the second personality seemed to have given up on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and did not attack him.


    Not only did he not make a move, but the next moment he felt a powerful spiritual force pouring into his body from the right hand of the second personality on his shoulder, helping him share the terrible pressure from the anti-life equation!


    With the help of the second personality, the pressure on Huang Chang was greatly relieved, and he could finally take a breath, and then began to resist the mental interference from the anti-life equation, overcome this interference, and slowly restore the reaction The original face of the life equation, and explore its mysteries.


    Not only him, but also the second personality at the moment.


    Gradually, under the resistance of Huang Chang and the powerful spiritual power of the second personality, the world in their eyes that was gradually distorted by the mental interference of the anti-life equation, and the runes on the equation finally gradually rectified, bit by bit. became clear.


    And they can finally pry into the ultimate mystery of one of the strongest powers in the DC world bit by bit!


    Gradually, a door leading to the spiritual avenue began to open for them, and countless profound knowledge began to come into their minds in the form of magic circles!


    During this process, some special changes took place in the auras of Huang Chang and the second personality, and at the same time their eyes became brighter and brighter, as if there were endless galaxies evolving in it!


    ...


    And just when Huang Chang and the second personality found the fragments of the anti-life equation, activated the power in it, and began to explore the mystery, an unprecedented battle ushered in the direction of Easter Island.


    In order to prevent the coming of hell and save the world, almost all the superheroes and even most of the super villains in the DC world gathered towards Easter Island.


    And the second personality has already been prepared for this. Although his main body is the best, there is a clone who presides over the overall situation. In addition to the countless hell creatures and the numerous magic circles set up by the second personality, these super Although the strength of the hero is strong, it is not easy to break through these defense lines and rush to the core of the island in a short time.


    More importantly, even if these superheroes break through to the center of the island, at most they can only destroy the formation left by the second personality, but cannot really stop the hell from coming, after all, the body of the second personality is not here at all.


    And it won''t take long for these people to discover that the hell invasion will stop automatically without their hands. After all, the boss of hell, Satan, is currently busy with this matter.


    "These idiots..."


    Satan, who is stabilizing the dimension of hell and preventing the invasion of hell, can naturally see everything that happened on Easter Island. Seeing those superheroes fighting with countless hell creatures on Easter Island, Satan couldn''t help but curse secretly .


    He could vaguely sense that the reason why the second personality made such a big move was to attract the attention of these superheroes, and then make it easier for this guy to do some secret things, but the problem is that he has to guard hell now and has no time for him. There is no way to stop the second personality.


    In addition, what makes him even more troublesome is that these stupid superheroes are still constantly attacking Easter Island, which has been swallowed by the hell dimension. delayed him for more time.


    Of course, this also held back those superheroes, creating better opportunities for No. 2 personalities!


    What made him even more speechless was that he couldn''t even explain this to these guys... After all, who would believe Satan''s words?


    Besides, I was put together by a second-five boy who accepted it. It is a very embarrassing thing to say, so although Satan is unwilling, he can only swallow this breath temporarily, and then continue to guard hell with all his strength , hoping to end all this as soon as possible, and then go to the second personality and Huang Chang to settle the score.


    However, when all eyes in the world were on Easter Island, and Huang Chang and the second personality were absorbing the power and knowledge from the anti-life equation in the Sahara desert, a bright green light appeared. It suddenly fell from the sky, landed in the seaside city like a meteorite, and turned into a figure wearing a green combat uniform with a somewhat handsome face and a somewhat sandy expression.


    The last of the Justice League, Green Lantern, Hal Jordan, finally returns to Earth!


    "Damn, what happened here? Didn''t it mean that the invasion of Darkseid and Apocalypse was stopped?"


    After finally rushing back from the Green Lantern Corps base, Hal Jordan, who originally wanted to celebrate the victory with everyone in the Justice League, was startled when he saw the scene of hell invading in front of him, but his responsibility as a superhero still made him With a serious look on his face, the lantern ring in his hand shone a little bit of light, and he was ready to deal with those demons.


    But the next moment, the light on his lantern ring flickered on and off, looking like a flashlight that was about to run out of power.


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing this scene, Hal Jordan''s expression changed, and he immediately took off the lantern ring, and with a wave of his right hand, he took out a lantern-like creation with shining green light, and pointed the lantern ring at the lantern-shaped creation .


    Afterwards, the lantern ring began to absorb the green light from the lantern-shaped creation, and the originally flickering light gradually became stable.


    This is also the biggest weakness of the Lantern Ring. This thing needs to be recharged. Once the energy is exhausted, it is almost equivalent to waste. In order to rush back to Earth from the Green Lantern Corps, Hal Jordan hardly had any rest along the way, which also led to the failure of the Lantern Ring. The power is running out, so now he must recharge the ring before he can continue fighting.


    "Hey hey hey!"


    However, just when Hal Jordan took off the lantern ring to recharge, a somewhat obscene and obscene laughter suddenly came from behind him, making his hairs stand on end, and he subconsciously wanted to bring Put on the lantern ring.


    boom!


    But before he put on the lantern ring, a sharp pain came from the back of his head, and then he groaned and passed out directly.


    All his strength came from the lantern ring, without the lantern ring he was not much stronger than an ordinary person, so he couldn''t bear the sudden surprise attack at this moment.


    However, he never imagined that after he fell, a wretched figure with almost the same figure as him, but wearing a red uniform appeared behind him, and waved the iron rod in his hand, hehe Laughing: "Damn Canadians..."


    "Green death rush street..."


    "It''s not in vain for me to stay here for so long, this stick is really cool, hehehe!"


    If Huang Chang saw this person here, he would definitely be shocked, because this person disappeared mysteriously after coming to this world, and even Satan couldn''t find the whereabouts of Deadpool!


    It''s just that even after killing Huang Chang, he never thought that this slut would lie in ambush in Haibin City, just to give Green Lantern a slap in the face!


    Clap clap!


    After smashing the stick, Deadpool still couldn''t let go of his hatred, grabbed Green Lantern and slapped him hard, until his face was swollen like a pig''s head, then Deadpool clapped his hands contentedly, like throwing garbage Throwing Green Lantern aside, he lit a cigarette, took a puff, and finally let out a long breath: "Huh... this is really cool..."


    The grievances between Deadpool and Green Lantern have been around for a long time. In the final analysis, it is still the fault of the "damn Canadian". Eat this guy who has brought a stain on his box office to relieve his hatred.


    This is his biggest grievance since he came to this world, and he has waited for a long time for this opportunity!


    After fulfilling his long-cherished wish, Deadpool shifted his gaze to the TV in a store next to which was still playing the live broadcast of Easter Island, and suddenly laughed: "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be so long, and the DC world was actually messed up." It''s so lively, Huang Chang, my dear partner, I''m coming to find you..."


    "Hey hey..."


    After finishing the words, he crushed the cigarette butt on Green Lantern''s underpants, then strolled towards the distance with a step that his relatives did not recognize, and finally found a small pink electric motorcycle, and drove on the main road with a toot.


    God knows how he will ride this small electric motorcycle to find Huang Chang who is far away in the Sahara Desert...


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3685

    "Guidance, convergence, diffusion, and amplification of spiritual power..."


    "It turns out that this is the mystery of the anti-life equation..."


    "It''s a pity that the entire formula is incomplete, and only part of the mystery can be seen..."


    "It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if the complete formula could be assembled!"


    Huang Chang didn''t know that there was a slut who was chasing him on a small electric car at this moment. He had already focused all his attention on the mysterious anti-life equation, absorbing the knowledge and power in it.


    It has to be said that even though he has experienced many worlds and even obtained many top-level inheritances, seeing this anti-life equation and comprehending some of its mysteries, he still has a feeling of enlightenment!


    You must know that Huang Chang is originally a "spiritual master" with powerful spiritual power, whether it is the mantra of Taoism, or a wave of wool from the two great gods of the Marvel world, or even the fact that he slaughtered the Olympic Games in this world. The spiritual power absorbed by the Queen of the Gods made him proficient in the use of this power while possessing strong spiritual power.


    It is also because of this that he can easily disguise himself perfectly in front of Martian Hunter, who is also a spiritual master.


    But until now when he saw this anti-life equation and began to absorb the profound knowledge in it, Huang Chang suddenly realized that his previous understanding and use of spiritual power was only superficial!


    Even the most esoteric Daoist mantra among them is extremely crude now, full of flaws, and there are many things that can be improved!


    And this is only the benefit brought to him by a mere fragment. It is hard to imagine, if he can see the complete anti-life equation, how profound and mysterious the knowledge contained in it will be!


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who was obsessed with the ocean of knowledge and crazily absorbing these nutrients, even had an urge in his heart not to leave this world, and then continue to pursue other fragments of the anti-life equation, and finally put them together as a whole!


    This impulse is like Lego fans encountering a brand new kind of oversized Lego, mathematicians encountering a brand new and huge subject, and gamers encountering a chain copy with rich rewards and exciting content. After tasting the sweetness, let He just gave up and left this world, he was really a little bit reluctant.


    But fortunately, at the next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes noticed Yurou not far away, who was pale and had entered a state of closed life, completely isolated from the outside world, and then completely suppressed this impulse and gave up this whimsical idea.


    Indeed, if he can assemble a complete anti-life equation, then he will definitely be able to see a wider world and more advanced knowledge, thereby mastering more powerful power.


    But if he took the risk of staying in this world because of this, disregarding the safety of himself and Yurou, it would be putting the cart before the horse.


    What''s more, although he has only obtained part of the Anti-Life Equation now, as long as he continues to improve his strength and study the mysteries in it, he will be able to deduce the entire formula sooner or later, at most it will only take a little more time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s gaze became resolute, and he began to absorb the knowledge contained in the anti-life equation fragments at a faster speed, and gradually integrated it with what he had learned, confirmed each other, and then continued to improve the various secret methods he had learned.


    Just like that, another whole hour passed, and when Huang Chang and the second personality had almost absorbed all the knowledge in the anti-life equation, the powerful power contained in the anti-life equation had also been integrated into them in this way. In the body of the two of them, the spiritual power of the two of them became more pure and powerful.


    But with the transformation of spiritual power, the changes in the two are completely different.


    The strengthening and quality improvement of Huang Chang''s spiritual power made his spiritual power, which had a part of the characteristics of the Phoenix Force after devouring the Phoenix Force, transformed again and became closer, even almost equivalent to Phoenix Force!


    This also made his mental power more destructive and aggressive, possessing a characteristic that could destroy almost everything!


    At this moment, Huang Chang stood motionless on the spot, but a fiery spiritual flame was burning on his body, and what was different from the past was that this time the spiritual flame did not appear in the form of a pure phoenix again, but was continuously gathering, In the end, a figure exactly like him formed faintly behind him, and then merged into his shadow.


    This also made Huang Chang''s shadow completely different from other people''s shadows, burning like a raging flame!


    And this change means that Huang Chang has completely got rid of the influence of the power of the phoenix, and even surpassed the power of the phoenix, allowing his own spiritual power to be further sublimated!


    But at the same time, the second personality who had gained as much as him had undergone completely opposite changes to Huang Chang''s.


    With the flashes of black light, the second personality, who was originally full of evil and murderous, suddenly seemed to be transformed into a strange black hole, and began to dissipate the strong evil thoughts that escaped from the world, as well as the strands of his body. All the powerful and evil aura was swallowed into his body, which also made the aura on his body weaker and more ordinary, and finally he even seemed to be like an ordinary person, even Huang Chang could hardly get out of it. He sensed any evil aura about him.


    At this moment, all the evil completely shrank in the second personality.


    At the same time, with the power of a lot of negative emotions and the power of the second personality shrinking in his body, a scarlet cinnabar mole gradually appeared between his eyebrows.


    But at this moment, seeing the second personality on his body completely subdued, like a mortal, and the scarlet cinnabar mole between his brows, for some reason, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable sense of danger in his heart a feeling of!


    That feeling is like facing a poisonous snake hidden in the shadows. Although there is almost no trace, the fangs hidden in the dark may pierce into your body at any time, and then inject deadly venom!


    Obviously, to a certain extent, the anti-life equation that brings together all the negative emotional forces in the DC world is more suitable for the second personality. In addition, he has absorbed the extremely huge fear emotions through this operation, which also makes him At this moment, he completed a certain transformation, and even got greater benefits than Huang Chang!


    At this moment, Huang Chang even had a premonition in his heart.


    If the second personality is fighting against him now, then he may not be the opponent of the second personality.


    And this premonition was unprecedented before!


    You must know that he has been firmly suppressing the second personality all this time, coupled with the help of the chaotic world, he has the power to fight beyond the ranks, but at this moment, he has also obtained huge benefits, and his spiritual power has changed. He is stronger and more destructive, plus his own means are enough to contend with the saint head-on, but for some reason, when facing the second personality, he even feels better than when facing Clark or Darkseid before. Even more dangerous!


    He believes in his intuition, which also means that the current strength of the second personality is very likely to have reached an extremely terrifying level, even enough to surpass ordinary saints!


    PS: The fourth update is here. The 4D update is done today, and we will continue tomorrow. I love you all!

 Chapter 3686

    The transformation of the second personality is a mixed blessing for Huang Shang.


    The good news is that they are facing a difficult situation now, the stronger the second personality is, the greater their chances of escaping from this "Paradise of the Heavens".


    What is worrying is that before the second personality was not as strong as him, it was enough to pose such a big threat to him, causing troubles many times, and now this guy''s strength has increased greatly, and even if he uses the chaotic world, he is not sure of victory. It¡¯s okay for him and the second personality to be trapped in this world now. The two have a close relationship, so they will naturally cooperate with all their strength. But once they leave this world and successfully escape, then with the urination of the second personality, they will definitely make trouble again. something to come.


    But this time, he might not be able to suppress the second personality so easily.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed inwardly.


    Forget it, let tomorrow''s troubles be solved by tomorrow''s self, the most important thing now is to leave this world.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and the flaming shadow behind him slowly extinguished and returned to normal. Then he turned his head and said to the second personality behind him with a strange smile on his face: "It seems that you have gained a lot this time." Small!"


    "Relax, at least until we leave this world, our agreement is still valid."


    Of course, the second personality knew what Huang Chang was worried about, he smiled slightly, and said: "And you also gained a lot, even though I gained more than you, I still have no certainty of winning against you now. .¡±


    Speaking of this, the second personality shrugged his shoulders and said: "I can''t help it, I have suffered too many losses at your hands, I am almost in the shadow..."


    "Hehe, only ghosts will believe your words."


    Huang Chang curled his lips, but still did not continue to delve into this question, but looked solemn, and said: "Since we have obtained the fragments of the anti-life equation, it is time for us to leave here..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a look at Yurou who was still in the state of "closed death", closed all perceptions, and said: "When the troublemaker died before, Yurou got the system prompt to complete the task, although there is no It is said that we can leave this world, but the blockade about the power of different spaces has been untied, so if we kill the witches and them now and complete the task, we should also be able to unblock the power of different spaces, and then we can find a way to leave this world gone."


    "This is easy!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality snapped his fingers.


    The next moment, the system prompt of Zhutian Paradise sounded from the minds of Huang Chang and the second personality, reminding them that they had completed the main task of this world.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the second personality only felt that some kind of invisible but real shackles that had shrouded them disappeared at this moment, especially Huang Chang, who was imprisoned by some kind of force, thus lost the "" The space power of the "Different Space" attribute finally recovered, which made him feel the existence of the "Different Space Barrier".


    It''s just that after feeling the barrier of this different space, his face froze slightly.


    Because the different space barriers in this world are stronger than any other world he has experienced before, even though his current strength has been greatly improved, even comparable to a strong saint, and he has a second personality to help him, it is conceivable It is still extremely difficult to break through this space barrier.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang''s face became extremely solemn in an instant, the second personality also frowned: "Troublesome?"


    "The space barriers in this world are stronger than I imagined, and I''m afraid they may not be able to break through with the strength of me and Yurou alone."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "It looks like I need your help."


    After the words fell, he also used a secret method to wake up Yurou at the same time, allowing her to wake up from the closed state.


    "it''s over?"


    Seeing the anti-life equation that had completely dissipated, Yurou who opened her eyes suddenly showed lingering fear: "The thing just now was too scary, I even felt that my whole consciousness and spirit were going to be completely distorted..."


    "The power of the anti-life equation is indeed terrifying. It can almost be called a spiritual nuclear bomb. People with weaker mental strength will not be able to withstand the power in it. Even he and I need to join hands to adapt to this horror. mental shock."


    Huang Chang gently rubbed Yurou''s head to help Yurou relieve the severe headache after the severe mental shock, and at the same time said gently: "Although your strength is good, but you are not majoring in spirituality, you will naturally Can not bear¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then laughed again: "But you should be considered a blessing in disguise this time. Although the mental shock of the anti-life equation just now caused you a lot of suffering, it is also harmful to your spirit. It is also very beneficial, I can feel that your mental power has been sublimated and transformed, and if you encounter this level of mental shock next time, you will not be as embarrassed as before."


    The Anti-Life Equation is a dangerous treasure. Once one cannot bear the power within, one will be distorted by the terrifying spiritual power, becoming completely insane or submissive, or becoming an indescribable monster.


    But once she can withstand this kind of power, she can get infinite benefits from it. Although Yurou can''t really withstand the impact of the anti-life equation like Huang Chang and the second personality, she can support it for a while anyway, and it''s just This moment of baptism is enough to bring great benefits to Yurou.


    Just like at this moment, although Yurou seems to have a splitting headache and lack of energy, it is the inevitable result of her mental power being impacted and compressed, and her own mental power has become purer and stronger. Then she will definitely become stronger than before, especially in the fight against mental shock.


    "Okay, don''t get tired of crooked at this critical time, okay?"


    "It feels good to feed a single dog like me dog food, doesn''t it?"


    At this moment, the second personality interrupted Huang Chang''s words in a strange way, but then he looked serious and said, "Didn''t you say that the barriers of the planes in this world are too strong and you need my help?"


    "Since this is the case, I can activate my backhand in hell to kill Mammon to shake the foundation of hell, causing the planes of hell and earth to collide violently, so as to shake the plane barriers of the entire universe."


    "But the consequences of doing so are very serious!"


    Speaking of this, the look of the second personality also became more and more dignified: "First of all, it is impossible for Heaven to ignore such a big movement. In fact, even Darkseid and the others will probably pay attention to this, and they may even pay attention to it." It will attract the attention of the ruler of this world!"


    "Besides, I killed Mammon and shook the foundation of hell. This will certainly lead to chaos in hell, but it will also completely anger Satan, and maybe make him chase us desperately."


    "So we are really desperate, and if you can''t leave this world as soon as possible after I shake the world''s barriers, then you don''t need any masters to deal with us. The top bosses of the DC world, Satan and God, are enough for us to eat." The pot is gone!"


    The next moment, the second personality stared at Huang Chang, asking him to give the final choice: "How about it, bet or not?"


    PS: I just came back from working overtime, the first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3687

    "What choice do we have now? If we have no way to leave this world, then we can only die. The only difference is early death and late death."


    Huang Chang made a choice without any hesitation: "Let''s do it, as long as we can shake the barriers of the planes in this world, everything else doesn''t matter!"


    "Okay, that''s what you said!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a crazy smile appeared on the face of the second personality: "In that case, then I will set off a big firework for them, hahahaha!"


    As the voice fell, the second personality suddenly formed seals with both hands, and the weird scarlet cinnabar mole on the center of the brow began to shine with a little blood, and as if fresh blood gushed out of it, streaks of blood flowed out, spreading across the face of the second personality.


    Soon, these bloodshots formed an extremely weird spell, which at first glance looked like a strange bloody mask on the face of the second personality.


    But if you look carefully, you can see a bit of Mammon''s shadow from the mask!


    "Hey, Satan, today I will help you get rid of this unfilial son, so you can rest easy."


    The next moment, the smile on the face of the second personality became more and more crazy, and then the pupils and eyebrows were bloody, and cracks began to appear on the "bloody mask" that was vaguely mamen-like, and finally fell apart , and turned into a raging bloody flame and burned up!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Almost at the same time, somewhere in hell, Mamen, who had been completely controlled by the second personality, suddenly opened his eyes, and then let out a hysterical, extremely painful scream, and even his whole body burned violently at this moment!


    As a son of hell, Mammon is not only the son of Satan, but also a part of hell, so even if he betrays Satan to some extent, Satan can only deprive him of part of his authority as punishment, and dare not kill him. die, so as not to cause unrest in all hell.


    But at this moment Mammon is still dead!


    And with the death of Mammon, the bloody flame that burned on his body seemed to burn the entire hell, and spread rapidly in an instant, burning blazingly!


    If it was in normal times, even if Mammon died, Satan would still have a way to stabilize the hell dimension in time, at most he would just pay some price, but at this moment, the hell dimension has already been tampered with by the second personality, and if Mammon dies like this at this moment, It immediately became the straw that broke the camel''s back!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    At this moment, in the dimension of the earth, there were bursts of extremely violent roars from the sky and the earth. The blood cloud that originally covered the entire sky, but had gradually shrunk under the efforts of Satan, seemed to be completely out of control, erupting loudly and turning into a raging blood. The flames began to sweep across the world, burning everything.


    Wherever the flames of blood passed, all the earth, mountains, rocks and buildings were scorched, large areas of rivers and lakes evaporated, and even turned into strange lava, and those earth creatures burned by the flames, whether they were humans or other animals, or even plants, They were all eroded by the power of hell in an instant, turned into hideous and terrifying monsters, and started fighting each other!


    Because of Mammon''s death, the dimension of hell completely ran amok. At this moment, all the previous efforts of Satan were in vain, and hell began to invade and swallow the earth in an all-round way!


    And with the fierce collision between the dimension of hell and the dimension of the earth, they swallowed and merged with each other, and a wave of terrifying space forces continued to erupt at the same time as they collided, venting everywhere, and even causing a large number of space cracks to appear between the heaven and the earth!


    These space cracks have powerful destructive power. Once they are swallowed by them before they can dodge in time, they will be cut by the most terrifying sharp blade. Whether it is a building, a mountain, a human animal, or even those creatures in the demon world, they will all be cut. It was cut into pieces in an instant, and the end was extremely miserable.


    "here we go!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t focus on the space cracks that keep appearing and the bloody flames that raged and burned between the sky and the earth, but stared at the sky, the fire and blue light interlaced in his eyes, and finally turned into a brilliant light :"It''s now!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the mutated World Tree appeared in his hand, and then burst into brilliant dark blue rays of light!


    This dark blue radiance seems to have the power to tear apart the entire world, and with this radiance soaring into the sky, both the earth dimension and the invading hell dimension seem to have been cut open by a sharp blade. A dark blue space crack formed!


    After completing the worldwide main mission and successfully unlocking the power of different spaces, Huang Chang finally used the power of the mutant world tree to tear a tiny gap in this turbulent world!


    It''s just that even though the world in this side has been violently turbulent under the conspiracy of the second personality, causing the space barrier to be greatly weakened, the thin camel is bigger than the horse, and Huang Chang''s own strength alone still cannot completely open a path leading to other places. This also caused the space crack in front of them to be not only extremely small, but also turbulent, with the light flickering and dimming, and the crack itself was constantly trembling.


    What''s more, he hasn''t even been able to break through the barriers of this world now!


    In this case, if they forcefully pass through, not to mention the great possibility that they will not be able to rush out, they will still be trapped in this world. Even if they are lucky enough to rush out of this world, they will probably get lost in the In the turbulent flow of the different space, everyone will be separated again, and they may even be violently impacted and hurt by the turbulent flow of the different space like those unlucky ghosts who were cut into pieces by the cracks in the space!


    Fortunately, there is Yurou to help!


    The next moment, Yurou also waved her right hand, condensing a blue crystal staff, and from it agitated streaks of dark blue light into the Mutant World Tree, making the Mutant World Tree burst into radiance, gradually Stabilized the turbulent crack in different space with uncertain light and dark, and made it expand further outward!


    Gradually, the crack in the different space began to grow bigger and stronger.


    But at the same time, Yurou and Huang Chang''s expression became more and more dignified!


    The barriers of the planes in this world are too strong. Even if the two of them work together, they have not been able to completely break it up to now, and in the process, the strength of the two of them is also rapidly depleting. If this continues, even if The two of them may not be able to break through the barriers of this world even if they have exhausted all their strength, so as to escape from birth!


    However, the house leak happened to be raining all night, just when Huang Chang and Yurou were anxious because they could not completely break through the barriers of the world, the face of the second personality suddenly changed, and then suddenly turned to look at the sky, with a dignified voice said, "You better hurry up..."


    "A debt collector is coming soon!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, the bloody flames all over the sky suddenly began to gather crazily, and a huge figure exuding terrifying magic power also gradually appeared in the flames!


    Feeling this terrifying coercion, and seeing that terrifying figure with bent head, blood red body, and wings on its back, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others all changed!


    Satan is coming!


    And different from the previous one, judging from the blazing magic power and murderous intent on Satan at this moment, this guy must have come to settle accounts with them this time!


    This is trouble!


    PS: I''m done with my work, it broke out today, this is the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3688

    "This guy came so fast..."


    "It looks like we really pissed him off!"


    Looking at Satan who suddenly appeared on the battlefield and then transformed into the original demon form, the second personality swallowed palely, and then shouted at Satan in the distance: "Boss, you now What''s the point of not being busy stabilizing Hell and coming to trouble us, aren''t you afraid of Hell''s complete collapse?"


    "With the guy above watching, hell won''t collapse yet."


    Satan stared at the second personality coldly, and the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more fierce: "Besides, things are already like this, so what else can we suffer?"


    With Mammon''s death, the foundation of hell was shaken, coupled with the violent collision with the earth, this directly caused hell to be fragmented, and Satan, who was integrated with hell, was even more vitally injured, and wanted to return to the previous world In Taiping, the days when you can leisurely walk around and pick up girls and drink are probably not possible.


    After so many years, this is the first time that Satan has suffered such a big loss!


    Even that scumbag Constantine is far less hateful and murderous than the person in front of him!


    It is also because of this that Satan simply "acted on his own will" this time, even if the damage to hell is more serious and his own situation is worse, he must first take down the culprits in front of him!


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the different space channel that Huang Chang was maintaining with all his strength, and then sneered: "If you make a mistake, you want to run away? How can it be so easy!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Satan''s body instantly ignited a fiery hellfire, and at the same time he took a step forward, directly breaking through the space and appearing beside Huang Chang and Yurou, reaching out to grab them.


    Although he was in a rage, he didn''t lose his composure, so he knew very well that the most important thing now was to prevent the two guys in front of him from opening that weird portal, although he didn''t know where the portal was connected, but Once it is successfully opened, maybe these guys will slip away from him!


    This is something he must not allow!


    "Hey, your opponent is me!"


    However, at this moment, the cold shout of the second personality suddenly sounded, and then two blazing red rays of light pierced the void and shot directly towards Satan''s back.


    "Um?"


    Sensing the terrifying power coming from behind, Satan frowned slightly, but he didn''t dodge anything. Instead, he swung his wings violently behind him, setting off endless flames and sweeping towards the rear.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the blazing hellfire collided with the two red lights fiercely, making a heaven-shattering roar, while Satan continued to reach out to grab Huang Chang and Yurou.


    It''s just that at almost the same time, a tall figure in black armor also appeared in front of Huang Chang and Yurou, and then swung his right fist, slamming Satan hard!


    This is the Doomsday that Huang Chang refined!


    After the last round of "tempering" by Huang Chang, the second personality, and Dakseid''s corpse, the strength of Doomsday has obviously been greatly improved. The power of one punch almost shakes the space, and the momentum is extremely astonishing.


    But in the face of this extremely fierce punch, Satan''s eyes became extremely cold, and then the devil''s claws that had been grabbing Huang Chang and Yurou directly grabbed Doomsday''s right fist, and squeezed violently!


    Click!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a sour bone shattering sound, Doomsday''s right fist was crushed directly, and the ensuing hell flames enveloped him even more, burning his whole body into ashes. It was like coke, and it was thrown out casually.


    No one thought that Doomsday, possessing the strength of a saint, would be vulnerable to Satan!


    This is the true strength of Satan in the DC world?


    boom!


    However, the moment Doomsday was crushed by Satan''s right fist, burned into coke and thrown away, a burly figure who was even bigger than Doomsday, wearing blood-colored armor, and even burning with a strange blood-colored flame Already rushing from behind Satan at a faster speed than Doomsday, and then lazily hugging Satan, he swooped forward.


    This burly figure obviously possessed a more terrifying power than Doomsday. Even if it was as strong as Satan, he was caught off guard and trembled from the impact.


    But that''s all!


    "Senseless resistance!"


    The next moment, Satan stabilized his body, then let out a cold snort, and raised his right elbow. The devil bone spurs on it were shining with blood, and slammed on the back of the blood-colored giant.


    Pooh!


    Click!


    The so-called three fists are not as good as one palm, and three palms are not as good as one elbow. How terrifying is the power of Satan''s full-strength elbow strike. With the sound of dull tearing and crisp bones breaking, the armor on the back of the blood-colored giant It was directly smashed to pieces, and even the giant''s spine was interrupted, and the huge body fell to the ground fiercely, making a loud noise.


    But to Satan''s surprise, this guy''s vitality was terrifyingly tenacious. After suffering such a violent blow from him, although this guy''s spine was broken, his arms still tightly wrapped around Satan''s body, and at the same time he raised his head suddenly. , A blazing red light shot out from both eyes, hitting Satan''s eyes directly!


    "Omega rays?!"


    "Darkseid!"


    Looking at the red rays that shot out in a strange arc like lightning, Satan frowned slightly, and the blazing hellfire also shot out from his eyes, which bombarded fiercely with those two rays of light!


    That''s right, the blood-armored giant appearing on the battlefield at this moment is the Super Doomsday transformed by the second personality using Darkseid''s avatar!


    Perhaps because Darkseid''s avatar is far stronger than General Zod, this transformed Super Doomsday is also more powerful, and even possesses some of Darkseid''s special abilities, such as Omega rays!


    However, it is a pity that although this Super Doomsday is extremely powerful, it is not Darkseid itself after all, and naturally it is difficult to be Satan''s opponent.


    The next moment, I saw that the omega rays released by this Super Doomsday were directly suppressed by the hellfire released from the eyes of Satan, and then followed the trend, and directly blasted into the eyes of Super Doomsday in reverse. His eyeballs and brain were charred together, and endless flames even gushed out from the back of his head and seven orifices, which looked extremely strange.


    And Super Destroyer finally lost his strength and fell heavily to the ground!


    boom!


    But before Satan could shake off the super Doomsday, the Doomsday, which had already crushed his arm not far away and was burned to ashes, charged towards him again, hitting his head hard with his right fist.


    "kindness?!"


    Seeing that Doomsday, which was burned into coke by him last second, has become intact at this moment, and the speed and power of punching seem to have become stronger, a trace of surprise flashed in Satan''s eyes, but he still Instead of dodging, he directly punched Doomsday again.


    boom!


    Under the bombardment of the huge force, Doomsday''s chest was directly shattered, and his body was once again shrouded in hellfire, and he flew backwards.


    But this time, although he was severely injured and burned by the flames again, he did not lose his combat power like last time, but half-kneeled on the ground, and slowly stood up.


    At the same time, his scorched wound was still healing rapidly, and the blazing hellfire that could burn his body and soul seemed to have no effect on him!


    And this is just the beginning!


    Because the next moment, the spine was broken by Satan, the eyes and brain were scorched, and the super doomsday who had no movement unexpectedly also recovered, and the red omega rays shot out from the reborn eyes again, fiercely bombarding It landed on Satan who was close at hand, and at the same time, his hands once again exerted force, tightly wrapping around Satan''s waist!


    For a moment, the tyrannical and invincible Satan was actually entangled by these two modified super biological weapons!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3689

    "This is how you dare to provoke me?!"


    Looking at Doomsday and Super Doomsday, which seem to be invincible, and become stronger every time they are resurrected, a cold and sarcastic murderous intent appeared in Satan''s eyes.


    He let the omega ray of Super Doomsday hit his body, but the ray, which is enough to cause fatal damage to ordinary saints and strong men, couldn''t even break the fine demon scales on Satan after hitting Satan, let alone causing damage to Satan. Nothing hurts anymore.


    On the other side, Doomsday also encountered the same situation. He swung his fist with all his strength and hit Satan''s face, as if he had hit the hardest metal in the world. There was a loud noise, and then the armor on his right fist collapsed. Broken, blood splattered, and even some broken bones were scattered together - he was actually shattered by the force of the countershock!


    "Although these things have excellent vitality and evolutionary ability, they are quite resistant to beating, but that''s all..."


    "If you want to limit me with this kind of thing, you are still too naive!"


    As soon as the words fell, Satan grabbed Doomsday''s shattered right fist with his backhand, and then waved his right hand, and Doomsday was ruthlessly dropped not far away. At the same time, at the moment of decline, a large number of flesh and bones rose from the ground, unexpectedly It turned into a cage and directly imprisoned Doomsday.


    Afterwards, he shot again, severely interrupting Super Doomsday''s spine again, and took advantage of the situation to break off Super Doomsday''s arms, and then threw it aside with the same trick, and also built a bleeding bone cage to trap it .


    The blood bone cage created by Satan is so strong that it is unimaginable. Even if it is as strong as Doomsday and Super Doomsday, being trapped in the cage at this moment turns into a caged beast. No matter how it roars and struggles, No matter how hard they resisted, they were still unable to break through these cages!


    "How could this guy be so strong?!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality, Huang Chang and Yurou were completely stunned!


    They know that Satan is very powerful, but in their view, no matter how powerful Satan is, he is only in the realm of a saint, and he is not the ruler of this world. With the strength of the few of them, combined with two super biological weapons, even if it is not Satan The opponent should be enough to protect itself.


    But the result is not like this at all!


    The strength of Satan is a hundred times more terrifying than they imagined. It is as powerful as Doomsday and Super Doomsday. It is as weak as a child in front of this terrifying demon lord. Even a full attack cannot break its defense. Imprisoned!


    Is this strength still in the realm of a saint?


    How can this be!


    But Satan is obviously not the master of this world. If he is really the master, then why bother with so much trouble, a single thought can probably solve them!


    what is this?


    "You seem surprised?"


    Seeing the shocked looks of Huang Chang and the second personality, Satan suddenly laughed: "Couldn''t you compare me to them just because you killed a few false gods who were seriously injured and dying?"


    "Don''t you know, God, there are also strong and weak?"


    "Just like humans!"


    Speaking of this, Satan paused, and then said lightly: "The difference between me and those false gods who have seriously injured me is just like the difference between you and human beings and ordinary people... You are too ignorant!"


    After the voice fell, Satan was not going to say any more nonsense, so he was going to attack Huang Chang again, blocking the space channel that had gradually stabilized.


    But at this moment, the voice of the second personality suddenly sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Damn..."


    "Remember, you owe me a favor!"


    boom!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, the cinnabar mole between his brows suddenly burst into light, and then his body was burning in the blood, and then the blazing flame that turned into appeared directly on the super Doomsday''s side, and merged into his body.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the aura on that Super Doomsday''s body began to skyrocket geometrically, and the blood-colored armor on the entire body surface also began to melt rapidly, and finally turned into a part of the blazing flames!


    At this moment, the "limiter" on Super Doomsday was completely broken, and all potential and power were completely released!


    Not only that, just like the Martian Manhunter can fully stimulate the potential of the possessed body through possession, at this moment, the second personality also integrates itself with Super Doomsday in almost the same way, and burns the potential. The power and potential of Super Doomsday have completely exploded!


    This was the final hole card he was going to use against Huang Chang, but now he can only use it against Satan first!


    boom!


    Before Martian Manhunter was possessed by an ordinary Kryptonian, even an ordinary Kryptonian was able to fight Darkseid''s clone, which shows how amazing its increase is, and this super-destroyed Japan has already been manipulated by the second personality. Under his possession, the strength increase of Super Doomsday was even more astonishing.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the cage of flesh and blood that trapped Super Doomsday so tightly that it could not be shaken by any means was blasted into pieces by him directly with an omega ray , successfully escaped.


    Afterwards, the second personality swept across the cage that trapped Doom Day in the distance, and the omega rays, which were several times larger and several times faster than before, shot out again, breaking the cage of flesh and blood , so that Doomsday also gained freedom.


    "You really can surprise me!"


    Looking at the Super Doomsday who was possessed by the second personality at this moment and his strength soared, Satan''s eyes became serious for the first time.


    If he is in his prime, then naturally he doesn''t have to worry about these two lifeless guys in front of him, but the problem is that hell is currently in violent turmoil, and he is also seriously injured, and his strength is at most only 30% of what he was at his peak. In this case, he But he could no longer ignore the threat posed by this guy in front of him!


    "A bigger surprise is yet to come!"


    "watch out!"


    Hearing Satan''s words, Super Destroyer possessed by the second personality suddenly sneered, and then kicked on the ground suddenly, his huge body shot towards Satan with astonishing momentum like lightning.


    At the same time, in his eyes, extremely blazing super omega rays shot out, hitting Satan''s eyes directly!


    "court death!"


    Satan has never been provoked like this before, not to mention that the one who provoked him was the culprit who disturbed the whole hell. This also made him more angry. He shouted angrily, and the fire of hell shot out from his eyes, fiercely colliding with the omega rays. collided, and then stalemate together amidst the violent roar.


    At the same time, he waved his claws and swept towards the Super Doomsday controlled by the second personality with astonishing momentum!


    He wants to crush this damned bastard, then take out his soul, and torture him in hell for billions of years!


    However, the next moment, a scene beyond Satan''s expectations happened!


    I saw that under his angry blow, the Super Doomsday in front of him disappeared like a bubble, leaving him in vain!


    boom!


    At the same time, an astonishing force came from behind him, and finally hit the back of his head fiercely, making him feel a sharp pain in his head, and at the same time, an evil and sneaky mental force was like A cold poisonous snake penetrated into his mind, disturbing his thinking, making him unable to control his body for a while, being blasted out, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    No one thought that the Super Doomsday, who only used brute force to attack before, at most cooperated with an omega ray to assist the attack, was able to cast illusions enough to confuse Satan to fight after being possessed by the second personality!


    This is undoubtedly a qualitative improvement!


    It''s no wonder that Satan was caught off guard!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be an explosion later, love you all!

 Chapter 3690

    "This guy...is amazing!


    Seeing that Satan suffered a loss for the first time on the battlefield and was sent flying, Huang Chang was also full of surprise.


    He knew that the second personality must have hidden a lot of hole cards, but he never expected that under the full power of the second personality, this Super Doomsday would be able to erupt such a terrifying fighting power!


    Fortunately, Satan has forced out the trump card of the second personality in advance, otherwise, if this guy suddenly bursts out with this trump card when he is fighting with the second personality in the future, then he will probably have to eat it like Satan at the moment Big loss!


    And more importantly, the offensive of the second personality is not over yet!


    "Hahaha, what''s the matter, are you surprised or surprised?"


    After taking advantage, the second personality also started chasing Satan with bursts of maniacal laughter.


    With the incomparably domineering physique and strength of Super Doomsday today, combined with the powerful and treacherous mental power and various secret techniques of the second personality, at this moment, a staggering fighting power erupted directly, even if it was as strong as Satan, it was faintly suppressed. Time can only be passively defended, and has been hit by the second personality many times.


    In addition, Huang Chang''s Doomsday also entered the battle. Although its combat power is far inferior to that of the super Doomsday controlled by the second personality, and it may even be accidentally injured and sent flying in the fierce battle between the second personality and Satan, it is still able to fight. With amazing vitality and evolution ability, he returns to the battlefield again and again, and every time he comes back, he will become stronger!


    The scale of victory seems to be slowly tilting towards Huang Chang and the others!


    But the fact is not the case!


    Because the next moment, the second personality''s incomparably dignified voice came into Huang Chang''s ears: "Damn it, don''t watch the show anymore. If there is any hole card that will be revealed soon, I''m afraid I won''t last long!"


    "Don''t think we seem to have the upper hand now, it''s because hell is turbulent, Satan''s vitality is seriously injured, and he is restrained by hell, he can only display 30% of his combat power at most!"


    "But now the turmoil in hell has gradually stabilized, and Satan''s power will continue to recover. According to the current situation, if his power recovers to 40%, we may only be able to draw. Once he recovers to 50%, then we will Will fall into a disadvantage, six achievements will undoubtedly die!"


    "So why don''t you hurry up, use any trick you have!"


    The second personality''s voice was full of anxiety and solemnity, obviously feeling the continuous recovery of Satan''s power, which made him realize the seriousness of the situation.


    And the fact is the same, almost at the moment when the second personality''s sound transmission fell, Huang Chang also felt that the aura on Satan''s body was constantly increasing. At this speed, it won''t take long for Satan to launch a counterattack!


    At that time, they will lose their last chance!


    "good!"


    Feeling the anxiety in the words of the second personality, Huang Chang, who realized the urgency of the situation, finally gritted his teeth and used the last hole card!


    "Chaotic world, open!"


    The next moment, with Huang Chang''s yell, his chaotic world was completely unfolded, and he appeared in this world in an explicit way for the first time.


    In an instant, the world on the battlefield changed, and a prehistoric and ancient world appeared on the battlefield. At the same time, a huge mountain connecting the sky and the earth stood majestically in the center of the battlefield!


    This is exactly the Tianzhu in Huang Chang''s chaotic world - Buzhou Mountain!


    Since the barriers of the world cannot be broken for a long time now, he can only use his own chaotic world to forcefully collide with this world, hoping to use the power of this collision to break the last barrier and open up a way of escape for them up!


    Rumble!


    Although Huang Chang used the power of the chaotic world in this world in the past, it was only to bring the enemy into the chaotic world, or to use it in a small world like Olympus, but at this moment he is The power of the chaotic world was completely exploded and fully displayed in this world.


    Just like the invasion of the earth by the dimension of hell will cause a collision between the two dimensions, the appearance of Huang Chang''s chaotic world that does not belong to the "paradise of the heavens" at all immediately aroused violent reactions from this world. The power of heaven and earth swept in, as if it wanted to completely crush this foreign world and assimilate it into a part of itself.


    But after Huang Chang slaughtered the gods of Olympus, and merged the Olympus mountain into Tianzhu Buzhou Mountain, the chaotic world has already undergone a qualitative transformation. Although it cannot be compared with the entire heaven paradise, The power of a mere dungeon world can''t imagine crushing it so easily.


    So at the next moment, facing the fierce pressure from the outside world, Huang Chang''s chaotic world also launched a fierce counterattack, a majestic force burst out, and the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Human merged with the world, and then the towering The Buzhou Mountain in the sky and the earth is even more radiant, like a spear that can pierce the sky, and it ruthlessly bombards the shrinking and crushing sky and the earth.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the sky shook, the earth began to tremble violently, cracked countless cracks, and even began to collapse in large areas, and the sky was smashed by Buzhou Mountain, tearing a huge gap.


    Of course, this violent collision also brought great harm to Huang Chang''s chaotic world. Just like the outside world, the inside of the chaotic world is also cracked. A large number of cracks, if this continues, it won''t take too long for the world, Huang Chang''s world will usher in another round of destruction, and Bu Zhoushan may also completely collapse!


    "Yurou!"


    Huang Chang knew that his time was limited, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He yelled at Yurou directly, and then mobilized all his power, even mobilizing the power in the chaotic world, completely ignoring that the world was collapsing at an accelerated rate. , poured all these powers into the world tree!


    In an instant, the World Tree burst into light, and it actually rose against the wind, directly taking root and sprouting in the slightly turbulent gate of another space!


    And with the continuous growth of this mutant world tree, the gate of the different space has become more and more stable and shining more and more!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, bursts of melodious hymns suddenly resounded from the sky, and at the same time, endless temples and temples, as well as bright rays of holy light also emerged from the sky.


    Even among the temples on the holy mountain, many angels can be seen flying high, with white feathers descending from the sky, looking so holy and bright!


    "Damn it!"


    But seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and the second personality changed suddenly!


    Heaven is here!


    Of course, heaven is the destination that all good people yearn for, but the problem is that judging from their various behaviors in this world, they are not considered "good" at all!


    Especially at this moment, Huang Chang opened up the chaotic world, which is incompatible with this world. In this case, no matter how you look at it, the heaven that suddenly appeared will not be on their side!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    The next moment, a gentle but cold voice sounded from the sky above the sky, as if two emotions had converged into one, so that it seemed a little indifferent.


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, good night, I love you all!

 Chapter 3691

    "People from other lands!"


    "You disturbed the world, causing hell to come to the world, the lives of the people were ruined, and all sentient beings were robbed!"


    "guilty!"


    In an instant, with that cold and serious voice, waves of terrifying holy light descended from the sky, covering Huang Chang and the second personality with an almost suffocating pressure.


    This coercion is really terrifying, even far surpassing Satan. Even though Huang Chang and the second personality are now as powerful as saints, they still become hard to breathe and stiff all over under the horrific coercion. An intense and deadly sense of crisis emerged from their hearts!


    Their survival instincts are frantically warning them that once they are enveloped by this terrifying holy light, they will surely die!


    "Fight!"


    Feeling this unprecedented sense of acute crisis, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and frantically mobilized all the power in the chaotic world!


    hold head high!


    In an instant, a fierce dragon chant resounded in the chaotic world, and a gigantic golden dragon soared into the sky from the Buzhou Mountain. Above the plane channel.


    This is exactly the dragon vein that was bred in the chaotic world of Huang Chang!


    Rumble!


    Under Huang Chang''s desperate, even willing to damage the origin of the chaotic world with all his strength, the golden dragon with the veins of the dragon and the chaotic world simultaneously erupted with amazing power.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the last film of the channel in the different space was finally smashed by the golden dragon with its veins, and the door to the different plane was completely unblocked!


    "Walk!"


    Without the slightest hesitation, Huang Chang snarled, and the chaotic world shrank instantly, enveloping everyone present, turning into a beam of light and entering the channel of different space after the golden dragon.


    The next moment, the world was in turmoil, and terrifying forces erupted suddenly. Even the bright holy light that descended from the sky was blocked for a moment. But it has disappeared without a trace, leaving only a messy desert battlefield, and Satan covered in wounds, looking at the place where the passage disappeared, his face was cloudy and he remained silent.


    He never imagined that even if God led the power of heaven to take action in the end, he would not be able to keep these guys!


    "Lucifer, it seems that you underestimated these people from other lands..."


    At the same time, the cold voice from before suddenly sounded from above the sky and reached Satan''s ears: "You tried to lure these people from other lands into the game to get a better chance of winning, but unexpectedly you won! The calculations of these foreign people have made a mess now..."


    Speaking of this, the voice paused slightly, and then continued: "This game, you lost another step!"


    "Hmph, it''s just one step, our bet will not end until the human race is gone!"


    Hearing the voice from heaven, Satan snorted coldly, then waved his right hand and said, "Okay, let them run away, let''s go and clean up the mess here..."


    "It''s not the end yet!"


    After speaking, he took a step forward, his body was burning with flames, and he disappeared in place in an instant.


    "People from other lands..."


    "Sure enough, as the ruler said, it is a symbol of turmoil and danger!"


    As Satan left, there was a sigh in heaven, and then the holy light converged, and heaven left.


    Then, just like the old events in Los Angeles reappeared, both heaven and hell showed their power and miracles, and began to revive the dead, and even recast the city destroyed by hell creatures to bring everything back to normal.


    And those resurrected guys finally got their wish and experienced a miracle for themselves!


    It can be said that everyone except Satan is happy.


    ------------------


    "Master, as you expected, those people have already left, and heaven and hell have not been able to stop them."


    At the same time, in another higher dimension of this world, the troublemaker who had "died" in the hands of Huang Shang and others before was standing in a room in a suit, facing a man sitting with his back to him. The figure on the boss chair asked respectfully, "It''s just..."


    Speaking of this, the troublemaker seemed to be afraid of something, but he didn''t continue talking.


    If Huang Chang and the others saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. After all, when did the fearless troublemaker not dare to say more?


    What kind of existence is this person he calls his master?


    "Little troublemaker, do you want to ask me why I didn''t keep them?"


    Although the troublemaker didn''t finish his sentence, the person on the boss chair seemed to know what he wanted to say, and suddenly smiled and said, "Then tell me, why should I keep them?"


    "But they affect the experience of the players in your game, master..."


    The troublemaker took a deep breath and said cautiously: "This is related to the master''s next plan..."


    "Who said it affected the players'' gaming experience?"


    Hearing what the troublemaker said, the man smiled lightly, but without turning around, said: "Actually, on the contrary, the players are already a little tired of the same story, this time the performance of these little guys just made the players I think it is more novel and fun, and the forum is very lively now..."


    "I''ve already thought about it, the next expansion will be called Derivatives Invasion..."


    "The Paradise of the Heavens is indeed a bit too monotonous. The immortality of the players allows them to roam freely and unleash their potential, but the same pseudo-dying state has never been able to force out the true potential of these players. ..."


    "So in addition to these players, it might be good to have more derivatives in the Heavens Paradise."


    Speaking of this, the man smiled slightly and said: "In my name, go make an appointment with those familiar and unfamiliar world masters. I want to choose some people from the earth of their worlds as derivatives." Joining the paradise, I hope these people can play a catfish effect, making the heavens paradise more interesting and stronger..."


    "Why did you choose Earth?"


    Hearing the man''s words, the troublemaker was silent for a while, and finally asked.


    "Because I am from Earth..."


    "Speaking of which, when I was on Earth, I was a mercenary for a while...I really miss those years."


    The man chuckled, turned around, revealed a handsome and resolute face with a smile on his face, and said: "If I can achieve this, other people on Earth can do it too, just like all comics and animations. The earth is the center of the universe, the potential of the people on earth is beyond your imagination, little troublemaker..."


    "This is one of the reasons why I gave them a chance. After all, to some extent, they are also half of my hometown..."


    "In addition, there is a very troublesome person behind that kid. Although I am not afraid of him, I don''t want to cause trouble... Hahaha..."


    Afterwards, that person laughed out loud, as if he was very familiar with the person behind Huang Chang.


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    Hearing the man''s words, the troublemaker nodded, but then he seemed to have discovered something, and suddenly said: "By the way, master, they seem to have forgotten one person..."


    After the words fell, he waved his right hand, and a picture appeared in the void, and in the picture was Deadpool who was rushing to the desert on that little pink motorcycle.


    God knows how this guy got here, and he actually came here on that broken electric motorcycle!


    "..."


    Seeing Deadpool fiddling around on the ruins of the battlefield, whether he still grabbed his ass, said a few obscene words, etc., the smile of the man called the master by the troublemaker froze slightly, the corners of his eyes twitched, and then He said without hesitation: "Let him get out of my world!"


    "Let this guy stay in this world, I doubt everyone will be polluted by him..."


    After the words fell, he waved his right hand. He was still looking for traces of Huang Chang and others in the desert. , and then fell into a black hole that appeared out of thin air with a strange cry, and disappeared without a trace.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, and strive to break out today, okay!

 Chapter 3692

    Huang Chang didn''t know what happened to Zhutian Paradise after they left, let alone because of them, Zhutian Paradise will start an unprecedented "Derivative Invasion" expansion.


    At this moment, they are like a flat boat in a stormy sea, being continuously impacted by the violent turbulence in different spaces, and even the whole chaotic world begins to tremble violently, and everyone in the world is also spinning!


    Fortunately, Huangshang''s chaotic world is stable enough, and there are Buzhou Mountains as a support, so despite the violent impact, and even the entire chaotic world began to collapse, a scene of doomsday, this world is still supported after all, and at the same time the outside world The impact of the turbulent flow in different spaces gradually diminished, and the whole world began to gradually restore stability and repair itself.


    "Finally out of that ghost place..."


    Feeling that the chaotic world was gradually stabilizing, Huang Chang, who had been managing this world with all his strength, heaved a sigh of relief, and then looked at the second personality.


    The next moment, they all saw the deep fear in each other''s eyes, and subconsciously took two steps back, their expressions became extremely solemn and guarded.


    When they were in the Paradise of the Heavens, they could help each other and fight side by side, but that was because the situation forced them, they were grasshoppers on a rope, and they could only do so.


    But now that they have left the Paradise of the Heavens and gained safety for the time being, the two of them can''t help but start to be wary of each other, fearing that the other party will explode into trouble.


    More importantly, Huang Chang and the second personality really have reasons to be afraid of each other!


    Huang Chang is afraid of the terrifying power that will erupt after the second personality possesses the super-destroyed future, while the second personality is afraid of Huang Chang''s own powerful strength and the world power of the chaotic world.


    If it was in the outside world, the second personality might be more sure of Huang Shang''s victory, but now he is in Huang Shang''s chaotic world, even if this world has just been severely impacted and hurt his vitality , but it can still bless Huang Chang with astonishing power, making him less sure of winning.


    "..."


    After seeing the fear in each other''s eyes and the guarded expression, Huang Chang and the second personality also fell silent at the same time.


    "It''s not a problem if it goes on like this..."


    After a moment of silence, the second personality suddenly said: "We don''t even know where the next stop is, so we fight among ourselves, maybe someone else will take advantage of it in the end..."


    "It''s not as good as this!"


    Speaking of this, the second person paused for a moment, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Let''s cooperate temporarily, just like in the previous world, until we are sure that it is safe, then we can talk about other things."


    "I''m fine, but you''re going to give me back the Longinus gun..."


    Huang Chang nodded, but then said: "It was agreed that it was only borrowed, and now it should be returned to the original owner."


    To be honest, he personally doesn''t like the ominous god-killing blade, the Longinus Gun, but the problem is that it''s too dangerous to keep this weapon in the hands of the second personality.


    Even Mammon, who is a son of hell with good strength, has suffered a big loss in the hands of the second personality, and even the will to life and death is completely controlled by the second personality. If this murderous soldier is left in the second personality''s hands Here, no one knows what he can do with this fierce soldier.


    "Nothing!"


    However, the second personality heard the words and said with an innocent face: "That''s Mammon. I exhausted the power of that weapon in order to control him. Now the weapon has been completely destroyed. Really, I promise."


    "..."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang remained silent, but his expression clearly showed that he didn''t believe the second personality''s words.


    It''s just that the second personality insisted on saying that, so he had no choice but to sigh, and said, "Whether it''s true or fake, you have to give an explanation...Since you can''t hand over the weapon, then you can kill me." Give me the Super Destroyer Day in your hand..."


    "impossible!"


    The second personality refused without hesitation: "This thing is the result of my whole life''s painstaking efforts. I even put half of my blood and strength into it. Giving it to you is tantamount to giving you half life, Lang Although the Keinus gun is precious, it''s not so expensive, right?"


    Although the second personality has not completely broken contact with Huang Shang, with the improvement of his strength and the super doomsday as his trump card, he undoubtedly has a lot of confidence. How dare you talk to Huang Chang like that.


    "You think too much, I just want to borrow your Super Doomsday research..."


    Huang Chang didn''t care about the attitude of the second personality, and said lightly: "After all, your move is quite powerful, I want to learn it, even if I can''t learn it, I can gain something..."


    "If you refuse to do just that, then I have to wonder if you really have the sincerity to cooperate with me!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "So it''s up to you whether you want to cooperate or not!"


    As soon as the words fell, the world of the entire chaotic world began to tremble slightly, and an astonishing aura was gathering towards the place where Huang Chang was, making Huang Chang''s power become stronger and stronger!


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that once he chose to give in and be in a weak position in this cooperation with the second personality, then this guy would definitely push forward and press harder, and then he would definitely become more and more unscrupulous.


    So he must occupy a strong position, even if it is the super destruction day when the second personality is Zhenruo''s life, he has to take it into his hands and study it.


    Of course, this is why he is really interested in Super Destruction Day.


    But if the second personality really rejects him, then he can only have a fight with this guy first, and then see whose fist is bigger!


    "Okay, now that you''ve said that..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s cold and resolute eyes, knowing Huang Chang''s second personality also curled his lips, and then said helplessly: "But be careful, this is a treasure I managed to get..."


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the Super Destroyer Day obediently walked to Huang Chang''s side, then calmed down and fell into a deep sleep.


    In his heart, he didn''t have much confidence in whether he could defeat Huang Shang. In addition, he had already "trapped" the Longinus gun that Huang Shang lent him, and got a lot of benefits, so he finally chose to give in. step.


    Otherwise, if there is a fight, it will definitely not be good for him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just doing research."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then with a thought, a bottomless pit opened up on the ground under the Super Destroyer Day, swallowed it into it, and disappeared.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then glanced at the chaotic world that was almost completely stabilized, and said in a deep voice: "Now that the storm in the different space has subsided, the outside space should have stabilized, and it is time for us to go out and see what is going on here." Where is it..."


    Although they have pulled out the Paradise of the Heavens now, they don''t know where they are now. In addition, the Deadpool who led the way to find someone has disappeared after entering the Paradise of the Heavens, and there is no trace so far. In this case, they You must first determine the world you are in, and then find a way to find the fallen and other people who have lost contact.


    Since he came out with a group of brothers before, he must bring a group of brothers back this time!


    Afterwards, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, the chaotic world shrank, merged into his body and disappeared without a trace, and he, the second personality, and Yurou also reappeared in the outer space.


    In an instant, a magnificent and mysterious new world appeared in front of his eyes.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3693

    What Huang Shang and others expected was that they were not in some desolate corner of the universe or a dead planet, but an extremely large and prosperous city.


    This city is more prosperous and huge than any city that Huang Shang and others have seen before. Even if it is as strong as Huang Shang, at this moment, the diffusion of spiritual consciousness cannot perceive the edge of this city.


    It''s not even so much a city, it''s more like a whole world.


    Because in this unimaginably huge city, there are also mountains, lakes, high-rise buildings, jungles and deserts, and even boundless oceans!


    However, what really shocked Huang Shang and others was not only the size of this city, but everything in this city!


    This city is very special, where Huang Shang and others can see all kinds of advanced technological creations, and even many mechanical creatures walking, shopping and negotiating on the bustling streets like normal people, but at the same time they can see some Many traces of magic and even cultivation have been applied in every corner of the city.


    What''s even more outrageous is that they also saw monks with flying swords and wizards with brooms walking around according to the planned air passages according to the flight routes at different altitudes.


    In addition, there are all kinds of strange creatures in this world, including human beings, but there are also all kinds of twisted creatures that look like the Cthulhu school, and there are even monsters like slimes on the streets. creep.


    But for this weird and mixed scene, all kinds of people in the city, even some non-human races, even ghosts and unjust souls, seem to be familiar with it, and Huang Chang even saw a demon and an angel They greeted each other affectionately, showing no sign of hostility at all.


    What''s even more weird is that the three of them appeared on the streets of this world out of thin air. Many people around saw them, but they seemed to have already adapted to this kind of thing. They just glanced at them and continued with their own business .


    And all of these make the world appear chaotic and disorderly, but at the same time have a strange harmony.


    "What the hell is this place?!"


    Looking at this weird city, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then moved his gaze to a tall tower that towered like Buzhou Mountain in the distance.


    This is the most magnificent building he has seen, even at such a long distance, he can still feel the magnificence and magnificence of that building.


    In addition, there are several huge heads carved on the outside of this huge, cylindrical building connecting the sky and the earth. These heads are different. In addition to hell demons, there are all kinds of creatures that Huang Chang can''t even recognize.


    But soon, one of the sculptures caught Huang Chang''s attention, causing his pupils to shrink suddenly!


    How could he forget that pair of black armor and sharp rapier!


    More importantly, the person who made this sculpture is obviously a master in this field, and it is very likely that he used some special methods, so even if it is just a sculpture, and from such a long distance, he can clearly feel The terrifying murderous intent and death intent contained in the sculpture!


    He will never admit his mistake!


    Because to a certain extent, he once died under the power of this murderous intention and death intention!


    That was the "angry" breath of the mysterious fallen angel!


    "Why is the statue of the mysterious fallen angel here?!"


    Looking at the fallen angel statue at the top of the circular building, Huang Chang subconsciously clenched his fists.


    This mysterious fallen angel has helped him more than once, but in another time and space that Bixia saw, their world seemed to have fallen because of this, so this fallen angel named "Wrath" was an enemy to him. Whether it''s a friend or not, he still can''t be sure.


    But no matter what, the origin of this person is extremely important to him and his world!


    Now that he saw the statue of "Wrath" here, he would definitely not miss this opportunity to find out!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and turned his gaze to the second personality beside him: "First find a way to find out where this place is, and I will leave this matter to you!"


    The mental power of the second personality is even stronger than Huang Chang''s, and at the same time, it is also more weird. It can even silently infiltrate evil thoughts and demon seeds into other people''s bodies, and spy on other people''s memories. It is most suitable for detecting information.


    "no problem!"


    The second personality nodded, and then there was a slight flash of blood between his brows, and a ray of malice left his body without a sound, and turned towards a young human who was chattering with his friends on the street, as if bragging about what he had seen and heard The man penetrates.


    The reason for choosing this person is because they can perceive that this person is the weakest, but it seems that there are some forces behind him, who know a lot of things, and are the best object to use to investigate intelligence!


    Crackling!


    However, at the moment when the second personality touched the young man with evil thoughts and was about to penetrate into the young man''s body, a violent purple lightning fell from the sky and hit the second personality on the head, hitting the second personality all over The lightning flashed, and the whole body trembled violently like an ordinary person getting an electric shock. In the end, his hair turned into an explosive head, his face was scorched black, and he fell to the ground with a puff of black smoke.


    "Hahaha, where are the bumpkins who dare to break the rules of the arena?"


    "I guess I came across here through some kind of adventure from some small place. These days, there are quite a lot of turkeys who think they are their destiny."


    "I just don''t know how long they can stay here, haha."


    "It probably won''t take long for them to realize that their self-righteous strength can only be seen everywhere here. After all, this is the place where even the supreme master has come to fight in the legend."


    "That''s just a legend, who has actually seen it?"


    "Forget it, forget about those earth leopards, hey, that man is quite handsome... If you can''t get along, maybe you can, hehehe..."


    "That girl is pretty good too..."


    As the second personality was scorched black by the thunderbolt, and fell to the ground exhaling smoke, such a big movement instantly attracted the attention of everyone on the street.


    But to Huang Chang''s expectation, these people seemed to be no strangers to this situation, and no one panicked. Instead, they gathered around like watching a good show, facing the second personality who fell on the ground and Huang Chang beside him. Yurou pointed and pointed, and many people talked with sarcasm on their faces.


    "Plane arena?"


    Hearing these people''s conversations, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then raised his second personality, which was still trembling, as if he had completely lost his fighting power, and frowned slightly.


    The strength of the second personality is now enough to compete with ordinary saints even if it is not possessed by the Super Doomsday, but at this moment, it is directly paralyzed by this strange lightning, and it loses the ability to move. It is conceivable. Know how amazing the power of this thunder and lightning is.


    But the next moment, when Huang Chang integrated his strength into the second personality in an attempt to help him heal his wounds, his expression changed suddenly.


    Because he found that the second personality was not injured at all!


    But the painful and limp look in front of him is definitely not fake!


    How is this going?


    "Don''t worry, your friend just violated the rules of the plane arena for the first time, so he only received a preliminary warning. Although it will be a bit painful and embarrassing, it will not be injured."


    At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly came, and then a man in a silver cloak walked out from the crowd, with a warm smile, he said: "In fact, almost all the lucky ones who entered this world because of various A variety of problems have been punished by this. Of course, although it is said to be a punishment, in fact this kind of electric shock is not only harmless, but also has a certain effect on tempering the body and mind, so we outsiders now use this Call it a meeting ceremony for newcomers."


    Speaking of this, the man paused, and then the smile on his face became brighter: "Let me introduce myself, my name is Reed, nice to meet you!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!


    In the new world, the wonderful chaos begins.

 Chapter 3694

    "It''s Silver Fox Reed!"


    "This guy is here to cheat newcomers again"


    "This guy is the so-called smiling silver fox. What he is best at is cheating these newcomers. Any newcomer will be squeezed out of their value if they fall into their hands."


    "Shh, be careful, the forces behind this guy are not easy to mess with!"


    Seeing the silver-haired man appearing and talking to Huang Chang and the others, the surrounding crowd became agitated again.


    But they were obviously full of fear for this guy with the title of "Smiling Silver Fox", so although there was some commotion, most of them didn''t directly talk about this person, and even if someone talked about it, they used the secret method to transmit sound through their spiritual consciousness. so as not to be heard by this guy.


    However, the method of spiritual consciousness sound transmission is simply a joke in the face of absolutely powerful spiritual power. Huang Chang''s spiritual power is already strong, and now he has fully absorbed the knowledge in the anti-life equation, and he is even more familiar with the use and mastery of spiritual power. He was very proficient, so almost all the sound transmissions that these people thought they kept secret fell into his ears.


    "Smiling silver fox?"


    Hearing the sound transmission of these people, a cold light flashed in the depths of Huang Chang''s eyes, but a smile appeared on his face, heaved a sigh of relief, and said: "Hello, my name is Huang Shangyi, nicknamed Doctor, Nice to meet you too."


    "We fell into a space crack due to an accident, and we were already here when we woke up."


    Speaking of this, he also had a puzzled and solemn expression on his face: "Mr. Reed, can you tell us what exactly this place is?"


    "This is called the Plane Arena."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the smile on Reed''s face became brighter: "Don''t be afraid, being here is the greatest luck in your life. You don''t know, among the wealthy families of countless planes, a How precious it is to be able to enter the arena of the plane!"


    "The value of this quota will definitely far exceed your imagination."


    Speaking of this, Reid paused slightly, and then continued: "What you need to know now is that you may be the luckiest person in your planet civilization, or even in the entire plane. When you come here, you will see a wider world. The world where you learn more advanced civilizations, more powerful inheritances, and countless treasures and adventures are waiting for you!"


    "Wait, you said this is a gladiatorial arena?"


    Hearing Reed''s words, Huang Chang''s face turned pale, and he said nervously, "With all due respect, Mr. Reed, our arena is not a good place!"


    "Haha, don''t be nervous, this arena is different from the arena in your place."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s worried look, Reed laughed and said, "First of all, do you know what is the ruler of the Dao? Of course, there are other titles, such as God of Creation, Pangu, God, Buddha, etc. Anyway, it is The supreme being in a universe, the one who can decide the rules of the universe and the existence of life and death with one word?"


    "I know."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "We have such a legend."


    "It''s good to know, this plane arena was jointly established by multiple masters of the avenue."


    "Of course, this involves the theory of parallel universes. I don''t know if you understand it, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it."


    Reed nodded, and began to explain the origin of this arena to Huang Chang: "You just need to know that this is a joint establishment of some super powerhouses that you can''t imagine, and it is used for powerhouses from different planes to compete with each other and work together. A place that fosters the development of civilization."


    "There are strong men from countless universes here. They compete with strong men from different or the same plane here. As long as they can win, they can get extremely rich rewards."


    "The richness of this kind of reward is beyond your imagination. As long as you can win all the way, then you can get almost everything you want!"


    "Life, strength, wealth, anyway, everything you can imagine can be satisfied here!"


    Speaking of this, Reid''s voice became fanatical and deceptive. He pointed to the huge building in the distance, which looked like the Tower of Babel, and said: "See, that is the Plane Arena, and all other Everything, including this city and this world, is for it, and it''s a dream for all of us!"


    "A place where all dreams can come true?"


    Hearing Reed''s words, Huang Chang also showed some emotion, and said, "Is this place really as magical as you said?"


    "Don''t worry, these are all Gonggong materials. Even if I don''t tell you, you can still easily ask them from the auxiliary artificial intelligence all over the city."


    Reed nodded and said with a smile: "I know you still have some doubts, but it''s okay, you come with me, I will take you to have a drink first, and you will understand after reading some things."


    Speaking of this, Reed waved his hand and signaled Huang Chang and the others to follow him, but when he saw that Huang Chang did not follow immediately, he sighed again, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "I know you are here What are you worried about? You suddenly met such a kind person like me in an unfamiliar place, so you are worried about being deceived? Don¡¯t worry, in order to ensure the absolute safety and fairness of the arena of the plane, this city is under the cooperation of the supreme rulers. Supervised by the manufactured super artificial intelligence, any illegal behavior that harms others will be punished, just like your friend just now.¡±


    "Although I don''t know exactly what he did, it''s definitely not a good thing, so no matter how secretive his actions are, he can''t escape the eyes of super artificial intelligence, nor can he escape punishment."


    "It''s the same for everyone!"


    "Okay, that''s it, if you have any doubts, it doesn''t matter. You can come to the Silver Fox Bar to find me after you understand the situation. I''m usually there."


    After finishing speaking, Reed waved his hand, turned and left, but after turning around, a gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    He has dealt with rookies like this countless times, so he naturally knows what these people are thinking, but he is not in a hurry, after all, according to the unwritten rules among them, since he was the first to find these three outsiders , then these three people belong to him, and it is impossible for other forces to intervene again.


    As for whether there will be some nosy guys to help these three outsiders?


    He wasn''t worried about this either. After all, ordinary people didn''t dare to provoke them, and those terrifying beings who dared to provoke them, naturally he wouldn''t provoke them because of the three new rookies.


    What''s more, based on his experience, these rookies will take the initiative to follow up when they see him turn and leave.


    "etc!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, Huang Chang''s voice came from behind him, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of Reed''s mouth.


    But the moment he turned around, this cold smile turned into a sunny and gentle smile, and he smiled slightly at Huang Chang, "Now are you willing to believe me?"


    "Don''t worry, humans don''t lie to humans. Although we may not come from the same universe, unity is the most important thing here."


    "Come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, he took Huang Chang and others to a bar in the distance, and seeing Reid took Huang Shang and others away, the crowd started discussing again, and many people looked at the backs of Huang Shang and others. His eyes were full of pity, as if he was watching three little sheep walking towards the wolf''s den.


    However, they would never have imagined that these were not three little sheep, but three tyrannosaurus rex that could devour everything!


    ps: I''m done with work, here''s the first update, it should be able to break out today, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3695

    The Silver Fox Bar is very close to where Huang Shang and the others are, which is why Reid can arrive so quickly.


    At this moment, under Reed''s guidance, Huang Chang and others quickly followed him into the well-decorated bar, and along the way, they also more or less felt the complex gazes of passers-by, some of which were pity. , Some ridiculed, but no one made a sound, obviously very afraid of Reed and the organization behind him.


    In addition, they also saw all kinds of billboards and promotional posters on the road, and even some vending machines selling books, but whether it was advertisements or books, they were almost all related to the same thing, that is, gladiators!


    Obviously, "Gladiator" is the core topic of this world, and it has penetrated into every aspect of everyone''s life. It can even be said that everyone here is born for gladiatorial combat!


    Seeing Huang Chang looking around in this way, Reed, who was leading the way, twitched his mouth slightly, then pushed open the door of the bar, and brought Huang Chang and others into the bar.


    But to the surprise of Huang Shang and others, this bar, which looks bright and lively through the outside glass, is quite deserted inside. There are only a dozen people drinking and chatting, and these people look quite tough. Many people even carry weapons with them, and they don''t look like good people.


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Shang and others followed Reed into the bar, the door behind them was suddenly closed, and was immediately shrouded in heavy restrictions, completely isolating them from the outside world.


    "Hey, boss, these three goods are pretty good this time!"


    On the other side, seeing Huang Chang and the three of them following Reed, among those who were drinking, a bearded man with a bloody scar on his face suddenly laughed strangely: "This man and woman both look the same. It''s very good, it should be able to sell for a good price, but you have to play with us before selling it, I haven''t seen such a good product for a long time, it is much better than those artificially transformed women !"


    "Leave that little boy to me!"


    At the same time, a tall and beautiful woman licked the corner of her mouth, pointed at Huang Chang and said with a smile, "Little boy, take good care of me, you hear me, or you will suffer."


    "Then I''ll just do what I can to get the one who was electrocuted. It seems that the cleaning should be pretty good."


    In addition, there are people nearby who are making jokes.


    Then a group of people laughed, as if they didn''t pay attention to Huang Chang and others.


    However, to their surprise, faced with such a situation, the three rookies didn''t know whether they were frightened or what, but their facial expressions didn''t change at all, they just stood there blankly, almost without any reaction.


    "You don''t seem surprised by this?"


    Seeing this scene, Reed frowned slightly, calmly distanced himself from Huang Shang and the others, and then asked with a sneer.


    "Of course, your acting skills are not very good."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, then glanced around, and asked curiously: "But I''m curious, judging from some advertisements and warnings I saw on the road before, crime is indeed not allowed in this city, since So why do you dare to lock us up? And it still seems to be against us?"


    "You are so calm, it seems that you are very sure of your own strength."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s calmness, Reid''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a few steps back quietly, and then said: "However, I have seen too many guys like you who are self-righteous with a little bit of strength over the years, but in the end they all became The goods in my hand."


    "I believe you will be no exception!"


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Li suddenly pulled back and retreated violently, and at the same time yelled loudly.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of light appeared under the feet of Huang Chang and the others, and a large formation formed instantly, covering Huang Chang and the others.


    "Hahaha, come to my place, no matter how strong you are, you will fall into my hands!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others were trapped by the formation, Reid breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed loudly: "I spent a lot of money to find Master Yikong, who is the seventeenth leader of the array, to create this ten-direction magic formation. Even a [God]-level powerhouse who has integrated the profound meaning of the Dao will find it difficult to get out once trapped in the formation, let alone bumpkins like you!"


    "When the big formation drains your strength, I''ll slowly process you. Then Scar and Scorpion will definitely play with you, hahahaha!"


    "Scar, Scorpion girl, are you impatient?"


    Speaking of this, Reed turned his head and wanted to tease his teammates, but he found that his teammates were all pale, looking at him as if he had seen a ghost, with unbelievable and unbelievable expressions on their faces. Terrified look.


    "what happened?!"


    Seeing the terrified expressions of these people, an extremely dangerous omen suddenly appeared in Reed''s heart.


    And almost at the same time, the second personality who was trapped in the magic circle and seemed to have been stunned and looked extremely embarrassed suddenly laughed: "The power of this big circle is really good, it seems that it can really Trapping a saint-level powerhouse..."


    "But the premise is that this large formation can trap talents..."


    What made Reid unbelievable was that it was the person in the formation who was speaking, but the voice came from beside him, and then he saw that the three figures in the formation disappeared into thin air strangely. .


    At the same time, the three figures of Huang Chang appeared beside Reed at the same time, and Reed finally understood why his companion looked at him with such terrifying eyes!


    The three people he saw at the beginning were all illusions, and he didn''t even know when he was recruited!


    "Is there any other way besides this?"


    Seeing Reed''s terrified expression, the second personality who has fully recovered suddenly laughed: "Looking at the appearance of those people before, you should be doing well here, it won''t be that there is only such a big formation as Hole cards, right?"


    In fact, the second personality has already woken up from the previous electric shock, but just pretended to be in a coma.


    In addition, as the incarnation of evil thoughts, the second personality is even more sensitive to the malice of others than Huang Chang, so the moment he entered the door, he sensed Reed''s almost uncontrollable malice, and knew that the other party was about to make a move, so Just in case, he directly acted first, using his powerful mental power and some perception and power derived from the anti-life equation, he directly created an illusion that was fake enough to deceive Reed''s perception .


    However, because of the lessons learned from being shocked by the electric shock before, the second personality only created an illusion this time, and did not attack Reed and others, which also led to the fact that the large formation stimulated by Reed did not trap Huang Chang Waiting for others, but only trapped a few phantoms.


    "Big brothers, it''s my fault that I offended a few of you this time because I didn''t know the true god. I hope you will give me a chance to make up for it!"


    After all, Reed has experienced many storms, so even in the face of such a situation, he still maintained his composure, with a smile on his pale face, and said: "I can guarantee that my compensation will definitely make both of you feel happy." satisfy."


    "Besides, what I said before outside are not all lies. Every corner of this world is supervised by the super artificial intelligence [Libra], even here I am no exception. If you really want to If you kill me to vent your anger, those few people will definitely not be able to escape the punishment of [Libra], and the end may even be worse than death, so why bother?"


    Speaking of this, De swallowed, and then continued: "Besides, since I dare to do such a thing, it is not only my own strength, but there are people behind me. I am just a little guy running errands. That''s all, killing me won''t do you any good, and it will even bring you a lot of trouble..."


    "So the two of you..."


    "How about... let''s calm down and talk?"


    Reid knew very well in his heart that since the person in front of him could deceive him with illusion without knowing it, his strength must be far above his own. Under such circumstances, if you act rashly, you may put yourself to death.


    If he had been a few hundred years earlier, he might still have been young and energetic, but these hundreds of years of easy life have worn away his previous blood, turning him into a cautious and even cowardly cunning fox, So after realizing this, he immediately chose to admit defeat, hoping to avoid a fierce battle.


    As for these guys?


    As long as he gets through this hurdle and opens the bar door, then he has plenty of ways to slowly concoct these guys!


    After all, although this kind of misjudgment is rare, he has encountered it for hundreds of years, but he has perfectly resolved it in the end, so this time it should not be a surprise.


    But not surprisingly, there was an accident this time!


    "That''s pretty good..."


    "But it''s a pity that none of them are true!"


    I saw that almost at the moment when his voice fell, the corner of the second personality''s mouth was slightly raised, and a cold and cruel smile appeared on his face: "In this case..."


    "Then I don''t have to worry, I can let go and have fun!"


    "Hey hey..."


    Speaking of which, he turned his head and grinned at Huang Chang: "I know you don''t like getting your hands dirty..."


    "So let me do this kind of thing!"


    After the words fell, the second personality took a step forward, and before everyone present could recover, his body exploded, turning into a black and red blood mist that filled the entire bar.


    In an instant, the crazy and cruel laughter of the second personality mixed with the horrified screams and wailing of Reed and others, like a symphony from hell, instantly overwhelming the music that was originally playing in the bar, Echoed in this bar!


    Inside, the smiling Silver Fox, this villain who had entrapped countless rookies in the arena, has finally fallen into the hands of someone more evil and terrifying than him!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is presented, continue to code words, okay, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3696

    After more than ten minutes, the wailing and blood mist that filled the bar disappeared at the same time, replaced by Reed and the others who were dumbfounded, drooling, and terrified, and even burst out from their mouths from time to time. The screams were full of horror, as if they had completely lost their minds.


    "Get it..."


    Looking at Reed and the others who were limp on the ground, the second personality had a cruel and satisfied smile on his face: "It''s been a long time since I felt this good..."


    "By the way, are you really not afraid of the so-called super artificial intelligence [Libra] coming to trouble you?"


    Looking at the abnormally satisfied smile of the second personality, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and couldn''t help asking: "Don''t forget, you were shocked like a mentally retarded not long ago!"


    "Of course I have my own grasp."


    The second personality smiled proudly: "First of all, if this so-called super artificial intelligence is really as powerful as he said, then he would not dare to trick us into this bar."


    "Conversely, since he dared to do something in the bar, there must be another mystery."


    "In addition, I just felt that what he said was a lie, even a bluff, which means that we will be fine even if we do it."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "So I did it, and it turns out that my judgment is correct."


    "Okay, don''t keep it up, what''s going on."


    Seeing the proud look of the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "What is the situation in this world?"


    "Most of what this guy said before is true. This is indeed a super arena built by many masters of the avenue."


    When it came to business, the second personality looked serious, with a hint of excitement and enthusiasm, and said: "Similarly, as that guy said, as long as you can win in the arena, you can get rich rewards, even as a victory." After the number of games reaches a certain level, you can directly make a wish through the [Wish Wishing Machine] to fulfill some of your wishes."


    "The more games you win, the more generous the rewards you will get, and at the same time, the greater the wishes that can be fulfilled through the wishing machine."


    "It is even said that as long as you can reach the top floor of the arena, you can become the real master of the avenue!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "I think since we have all come here, we must go to this arena to have a try, otherwise it would be a pity to miss this opportunity."


    Obviously, the second personality will not easily miss this kind of thing that can get rich rewards through fighting and killing!


    "Since this gladiatorial arena is so magical and the rewards are so generous, then the strong ones who come to participate in the gladiatorial must be very powerful, right?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked: "Other than that, where did these rewards come from? Is it just a gift from the Lord of the Great Dao?"


    "Half and half."


    The second personality shook his head and said: "You know the black boxing on the earth, right? This arena is a bit similar to the black boxing on the earth. Although the risk is extremely high, and it is very likely that you will die in the arena, but every time To win a game, in addition to the gift of the arena itself, 10% of the bets outside the arena also belong to the winner."


    "Don''t underestimate the ten percent. You must know that this is an arena involving multiple multiverses. Countless top giants and even saints will bet in it. The value of these bets will even be unimaginable. Ten percent of it is already quite an astonishing amount of wealth!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, there is another rule in the arena, that is, anyone new to the arena must start from the first floor, and then every victory You can go up one level after one game, and you will go down one level every time you lose a game. If you lose five games in a row, you need to restart from the first level. Generally speaking, the strength of the people fighting at the bottom level is not too strong. But it is also possible to encounter top players who are new to the arena to blow up the fish pond, which also makes the outcome of the arena even more suspenseful."


    "How about it, don''t you want to become stronger as soon as possible, and dig out the origin of that mysterious fallen angel?"


    "Then participating in this arena is undoubtedly your best choice. With your strength and mine, not to mention hitting the top, but hitting the middle and high levels is definitely no problem. At that time, we can not only reap rich rewards, but also use Use the Wishing Machine to make yourself stronger."


    "Besides, aren''t you still looking for fallen people?"


    "Without the help of Deadpool, searching aimlessly like you is simply more difficult than finding a needle in a haystack. On the contrary, if you can use the power of the arena of the plane to find the fallen ones, it will definitely be much easier."


    "Think about it, such a good opportunity, if you miss it, there will be no more!"


    The second personality is now trying its best to encourage Huang Chang to participate in this mysterious plane arena, because according to the various information obtained from Reed''s mind, although this plane arena contains infinite opportunities, it is also extremely dangerous. He may even encounter some random two-person or multi-person battles. In this case, even if he is as strong as him, he is not sure of winning.


    So he had to pull Huang Shang and even Yurou into the group, so that even if there was a multiplayer team battle, he could still win by cooperating with Huang Shang.


    As for the grievances and calculations between the two, to be honest, compared with the generous rewards brought by the plane arena and the almost omnipotent [Wish Wishing Machine], what are these old grievances? ?


    "It seems that you are really interested in this plane arena..."


    Seeing the anticipation and excitement of the second personality, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, then laughed: "But I have to admit that you convinced me, okay, since you want to participate in this arena of some plane so much, Then I will walk with you."


    But speaking of this, he shifted his gaze to Reed and the others, and asked, "But what about these guys? There should be a lot of power behind them, right? Will they cause us any trouble?"


    "No trouble, only benefits."


    The second personality grinned and said: "There is indeed a fairly good force behind these people. This force was established by a strong man in the arena of the plane. Its purpose is to search for those newcomers who have potential but have no background. , and then let them become their employees through contracts."


    "Although they are employees in name, they are actually almost slaves. Therefore, even if these people win in the arena, they often only get some insignificant rewards, and most of the rewards are even obtained by using the wishing machine. Every opportunity will be taken away by the people behind Reed and the others."


    "But at the same time, in order to win every gladiator as much as possible, these people will also try their best to collect the information of every gladiator. As long as we make good use of this resource, we can achieve the effect of knowing ourselves and our enemies to a certain extent , so that the chances of winning in the arena will be greater."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "There are almost countless organizations like this in this city, and people like Reed in the organization are like crossing the river. It will receive too much attention and attention from the organization, so as long as we do a little bit of manipulation, the forces behind these guys will not notice the abnormality, so why not use such a ready-made resource?"


    "It seems that you have already planned it."


    Seeing the confident appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, saying: "In this case, then there is no need to delay, get ready to act..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and looked at the towering arena in the distance through the window of the bar, as well as the conspicuous sculpture of fallen angels above the arena, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The mysterious fallen angel "Wrath"...


    I finally found your footprints!


    PS: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3697

    After controlling Reid and the others to deal with the forces behind them, Huang Chang and the second personality also used the intelligent system in the bar to learn more about the information and some rules of the plane arena.


    At the same time, Huang Chang finally understood why Reed tricked them into the Silver Fox Bar before doing anything.


    As Reid said before, the arena of the plane is managed by the super artificial intelligence [Libra]. Any illegal behavior is not allowed in this city. Otherwise, no matter how secretive it is, it will be discovered by [Libra], and it will be stopped in time and punished.


    Just like at the beginning, the second personality tried to use evil thoughts to invade other people''s sea of ??consciousness and steal memories, even though his evil thoughts were so secretive and weird, and even got baptized by the anti-life equation, his attainments in this area became more exquisite, But he was still punished the moment he started.


    Therefore, in this city, no one dares to violate the laws and rules here under any circumstances.


    There is only one exception!


    And that is in a private residence!


    There is a "fortress law" similar to the US emperor''s "fortress law" in the plane arena, that is, any private residence is a purely private territory, and all rules in the city are invalid in this private territory.


    Although the Silver Fox Bar seems to be an open bar, it is just a trick used by Reed and others to deceive newcomers. In essence, it is a residence, at most it is a residence decorated like a bar. , So the moment Huang Chang and others stepped into the bar, the fortress law had already taken effect, and Huang Chang and others lost the protection of [Libra].


    However, this method is also useful for "rookies" like Huang Chang who strayed into this place. Anyone who knows the law of the fortress will never easily enter other people''s houses, and Reed and others have also used this method to deceive Countless newcomers, it can be said that they have tried and tested and never overturned, but this time they caught two great white sharks, Huang Chang and the second personality, which deserved their bad luck.


    Except for concealing the rule of the Fortress Law, Reed did not lie in other aspects, so after confirming that there were no omissions, Huang Chang and the second personality emptied all the savings of Reed and others, and went to The Plane Arena is ready to start its own gladiatorial journey.


    Of course, just in case, they still made some disguises on themselves, so as not to be seen by others and cause any trouble.


    After all, many people saw them being lured into the Silver Fox Bar by Reed and others. If these people saw them coming out intact, they might guess something.


    However, Huang Chang and the others were obviously over-concerned. The plane arena is too big, and there are too many things that happen every day. Almost everyone focuses on the wonderful duels and battles in the arena. Above the gamble, who cares about a few rookies who strayed into the den of thieves?


    So along the way, few people paid attention to them. Instead, they were surprised by the various creatures that had never been seen on the street.


    To be honest, there are only creatures that they can''t think of here, there are no creatures that they can''t see, and there are even a lot of non-creatures, and most of them are quite powerful, and even Huang Chang is still vaguely in some surrounding houses Feel the breath of the saint strong.


    Obviously, there are a large number of strong men in this city born because of the arena, even saints are not uncommon.


    Realizing this, Huang Chang and the second personality also looked slightly solemn.


    Although they now have the ability to compete with the strong saints, every saint is an existence that should not be underestimated, so even if they are confident in their own strength, they can face this mysterious and unpredictable plane arena. Never dare to have any carelessness.


    After walking and watching for a while, Huang Chang and the second personality finally came to the bottom of the plane arena.


    "This place is really big..."


    Standing under the arena of the plane, looking up, Huang Chang and the second personality felt like an ant looking at a huge and boundless sky pillar. Even if they were prepared in their hearts, they couldn''t help showing it at this moment. The color of shock.


    Because this building is really too big, even unbelievably big!


    Regardless of the height that goes straight into the sky, even if Huang Chang and the second personality can''t see the top, the bottom of the arena is still unbelievably large. It is not so much a building as it is a building. A huge city, looking around, the width of the first floor of the entire arena is at least hundreds of kilometers, plus this towering height, one can imagine how amazing the area inside the arena will be!


    And more importantly, Huang Chang even vaguely felt the powerful fluctuations of space energy in the arena, which also meant that space technology might even be used inside the arena to make it even bigger!


    Perhaps only such a huge space can accommodate the top powerhouses to fight and compete in it.


    "Come on, let''s go in!"


    After looking up at the heart-shattering giant building for a while, Huang Chang and the second personality exchanged a glance, then led Yurou into the building.


    The interior of the Plane Arena looks a little different from the exterior. Due to the use of space technology, when Huang Chang and others entered the interior of the building, what caught their eyes was not a huge and incomparable space, but only a tens of square meters wide. And an empty reception room.


    "Welcome to the Plane Arena."


    Almost at the moment Huang Chang and others entered the room, a gentle voice sounded, and then a holographic projection screen appeared in front of them, turning into a sweet-looking human girl who looked about twenty years old.


    And "coincidentally", this girl is actually a Chinese.


    But what Huang Chang and others expected was that the girl who was a holographic projection at one moment turned into a real person and walked in front of them, smiling and saying: "According to the data, it is the first time for you to visit this place." arena, so I need to do some simple registration for you.¡±


    Speaking of this, the girl paused slightly, and then continued: "By the way, let me introduce myself. I am customer service staff number 07453. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    "Are you human?"


    Hearing what the girl said, Huang Chang and the second personality looked at each other, then Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked.


    Although under his mental perception, the girl in front of him was an ordinary human being, but for some reason he always felt a little weird.


    "Guest, I''m not a real human being, but a subprogram under the command of the highest artificial intelligence [Libra]."


    "Because the three guests are all human beings, I serve them in the most acceptable form for this guest."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the girl smiled slightly and said, "If the guests are not used to it, I can also transform into other forms to serve the guests."


    "No need, this looks good."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then looked at the second personality again, seeing strong shock in each other''s eyes.


    You must know that they are all masters of spiritual power, especially after undergoing the baptism of the anti-life equation, their spiritual power has become extremely powerful and sharp. I think it is almost impossible for any illusion to hide them, let alone Not to mention the mere holographic projection.


    However, the girl in front of them at this moment was far beyond their expectations. It was clearly transformed by a holographic projection, but they could hardly see any flaws!


    Even Huang Chang had secretly used Pofa Yantong, but what he saw in his eyes was still a living girl!


    And this is just a subroutine of the artificial intelligence [Libra]!


    It is conceivable how terrifying this super artificial intelligence [Libra] must be, and how powerful the masters of the Dao who created [Libra] will be!


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality suddenly understood what the passers-by who were watching them said at the beginning.


    Indeed, compared with this wonderful and powerful world, they were nothing but frogs in a well!


    Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Because they can already imagine what a wonderful world they will see in this plane arena!


    PS: I work overtime every day, come back a little late, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3698

    After the initial shock, Huang Chang and the second personality made a series of registrations under the guidance of the so-called "customer service personnel No. 07453".


    The content of the registration is actually very simple, just race and name, and even aliases and nicknames can be used for the name, obviously this is just a formality.


    But this is also a must-go process, because after this registration, it is equivalent to having an identity in the arena of the entire plane and the city where it is located, so that various activities can be carried out, whether it is watching games or gambling, Or even participate in competitions.


    In addition, apart from the basic services of the plane arena, that is, the lowest level of competition and viewing is free, any other service is charged, and the higher the level, the higher the fee.


    Huang Chang and the second personality had made a big deal out of Reed''s group. They thought they had gained a lot, but after taking a look here, they realized that it was much richer than ordinary people. Wealth, placed in this face-to-face arena, can barely watch a battle of [God]-level powerhouses. Even if it is a battle between some top [God]-level powerhouses, they can even watch the game with this little money. You can''t even afford the tickets, at most you can watch a live broadcast.


    This is too poor.


    But other than that, it can be said that money can buy almost everything in the plane arena. Huang Chang checked curiously, and found that there are even infinite gems, the full version of the anti-life equation, the life equation, and Moby. Us chair, the full version of the Pangu ax and other artifacts can be exchanged for treasures.


    Of course, the price is expensive.


    But the problem is that these things can be called priceless treasures in many planes, but here, as long as you have money, a lot of money, then you can get it all!


    It''s just that at the same time, this world also has its own unique currency system. Generally, if people from other planes want to get money here, there are only two ways.


    First, it is to exchange all kinds of natural materials and treasures, but whether it is through official channels or the "black market", the price will be kept very low, especially the latter has the risk of being hacked. Because trading in the black market is not allowed, trading in public places will be discovered by [Libra], but trading in private houses may be hacked, so most people would rather sell the arena at a cheaper price than take risks Trade with people on the black market.


    The second is to earn money by yourself, such as doing service business, or playing games.


    Among them, the fastest way to make money is undoubtedly to play games, which is one of the reasons why the plane arena is so popular.


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others also carefully understood the competition rules in the arena.


    According to the public data, the Plane Arena has a total of 999 floors, which are further divided into three levels.


    The first 500 floors are considered low floors, with dragons and snakes mixed inside, but most of them are not too strong. It is the layer with the largest number of arenas in the entire arena, the most frequent, and the most spectators.


    Competitions at this level can be watched for free, and they can also participate in them for free. Of course, the rewards after winning will not be too much.


    And from the 501st floor, they entered the middle layer of the arena.


    Unlike the previous situation where multiple battles were held at the same level, the welfare benefits of gladiators who have reached this level in the arena will be greatly improved, and they will even start to have their own private room and personal assistant, and will become a member of this level. At the same time, each room will supply some natural and earthly treasures in a limited amount according to different levels, and simulate the most suitable environment for cultivation.


    In addition, as long as you can maintain your ranking, you can also get the allowance of the arena every day, and the higher the level, the more the allowance.


    Therefore, hitting the 500th floor is the dream of most of the contestants in the arena, because as long as they can hit the 500th floor and stabilize their position, it means that they can live comfortably in this city and continue to improve themselves Strength.


    But at the same time, this is also a very competitive level, because everyone wants to obtain a higher level and get better treatment.


    This situation will continue from the 501st floor to the 900th floor.


    From the 900th floor up is the upper level of the arena of the entire plane. Those who can stand in this position are the top powerhouses of one party, and the treatment of each level is unimaginable at the middle and lower levels.


    But at the same time, because the powerhouses at this level are extremely powerful, it will be more difficult to rise up, and many people even choose to avoid battles in order to keep their positions.


    So there is a special rule at this level, called [Application Combat System].


    [Application battle system] means that starting from the 901st floor, the champions of each floor must take part in a challenge within 90 days. Downgrade to the 900th floor, and the original 900th floor competitor will be ranked first and become the 901st floor challenger.


    Because of this, although the battles above the 900th floor are not frequent, they can be seen from time to time, and every battle will be extremely fierce and exciting.


    Again, this continues up to floor 990!


    As for the last nine floors, it is guarded by the strongest nine people in the entire arena. These nine people are all superpowers selected through fighting layer by layer. All of them are top-notch in strength and means, and they are all [God level] The existence of him is what Huang Chang and the others call a saint-level powerhouse.


    This also means that there are at least nine saints guarding this face-to-face arena at the same time, and no one can guarantee that there are no saint-level powerhouses hidden among the masters below the 990th floor.


    At least according to the information released now, some of the top experts on the 980th to 990th floors are suspected to have broken through, but they didn''t attack the position of the top nine because they were not sure.


    And when they reach the position of the peak nine, they don''t need to take the initiative to challenge, just sit on the floor they are on, and their treatment will also far exceed other people, and they can even get the guidance of the supreme master, which is also for saints. The most tempting reward for the strong!


    In addition, it is said that if there is a chance to climb to the top of the 999th floor, then there will be a chance to fight against the Lord of the Way, that is, the Supreme Ruler, so as to peep at the supreme realm in the line of life and death, but this has always been just a legend. Even the most powerful and mysterious [Gemini] who sits on the 999th floor all the year round has never dared to challenge the supreme master, so this has become a legend that everyone says what they say.


    But now, in front of Huang Chang and the others is such a bloody and cruel competitive road that can be called the road to the sky!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3699

    "At least nine saints, maybe even more..."


    Looking at the various rules and information displayed on the holographic projection screen in front of him, a look of amazement appeared on the face of the second personality: "Besides, saints also have different levels of strength. According to public data, the position of the highest nine people has already It hasn''t changed for more than 700 years, and the ninth person [Old Ghost] has been challenged 74 times in these 700 years, almost once every ten years on average, but none of the people who fought against him survived. There''s even a battle of the saints in it."


    Speaking of this, the look of the second personality also became dignified: "It can be seen that this old ghost is by no means comparable to ordinary saints and strong men, but even so, he still dare not challenge others for hundreds of years, which also means The strength of other people must be stronger than him, so that he dare not challenge..."


    "The quantity and quality of the strong in this arena is simply amazing!"


    It''s not that the second personality has never seen the market, and he has even pissed off even a strong man at the level of the master of the road, but at this moment he is still shocked by the many strong men in the arena in front of him.


    Especially after experiencing the DC Great World of All Heavens Paradise and personally experiencing the terrifying power of a top saint like Satan, he clearly understands that even if they are both in the realm of saints, there are differences in their strength. Even worlds apart.


    Obviously, the nine saints who can firmly occupy the top nine positions in this arena are definitely not comparable to ordinary saints.


    "I am amazed by another thing..."


    However, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly when he heard the words of the second personality: "I don''t know how powerful the existence that created this arena is, but he must have watched "Hunter" by the old thief Fu Jian..."


    What a joke, the rules of this plane arena are almost the same as the rules of the sky arena in "Hunter", except that there are more so-called supreme nine people, and there are more floors.


    Copying the settings, this guy is either an avid fan of "Hunter", or he is simply lazy...


    "There are so many parallel universes, and so many earths. Isn''t it strange that there are a few Fujian old thieves?"


    The second personality pouted, and said: "But I''m curious, if the master who created this arena is really a fan of hunters, will he lock the old thief in a small dark room and force him to draw cartoons, haha..."


    "If this is the case, then the old thief deserves what he deserves."


    Huang Chang smiled, then looked slightly solemn, and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, with our strength, it is definitely no problem to reward five hundred floors, and even as long as we don''t meet too difficult opponents, we can go up to nine hundred floors." it is also fine."


    "According to the existing information, as long as you reach the 900th floor, you will be able to obtain great authority, rewards, and the opportunity to use high-level wishing machines."


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as you have reached the 900th floor, then the masters of this city, even the head of the big organization behind Reed and the others, have just reached the 900th floor, but they already have Considerable power.


    "Similarly, only the higher the number of layers, the greater the wish that the wishing machine can fulfill."


    "So we not only have to hit the 900th floor, but also climb up as much as possible, but in that case, it is very likely that we will meet a saint-level powerhouse."


    "Besides, unlike Clark''s saint-level powerhouses, the saint-level powerhouses in this arena have all come through fighting again and again. Whether it is combat experience or magical skills, they must be quite good, and should not be underestimated. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "So I suggest that before participating in the gladiatorial fight, we use the money we got from Reed to watch a saint-level match, and the higher the level, the better , so that at least we can have something in mind.¡±


    "I just checked. If we want to watch the match of the saint-level powerhouse, we can only watch one recording with the money we have. If we want to watch the scene, not only do we have to wait a little longer, but the money is also very expensive." Not necessarily enough."


    The second personality shrugged his shoulders, and said: "But if you just watch the recording, you can watch a battle between [Old Ghost] and the saint who challenged him back then, and you should be able to gain something."


    "Is it a fight between the last ranked [Old Ghost] among the Supreme Nine and the saint-level powerhouse?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully, then nodded, and said, "It''s worth seeing. If that''s the case, then choose this one."


    "good!"


    The second personality didn''t write any ink, and directly transferred the money obtained from Reed and others to his own account, and then ordered a show between the [Old Ghost] and the saint-level challenger [Iron Venerable] more than seventy years ago. battle.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the second personality completed the on-demand broadcast, bursts of energy humming sounded from the room suddenly, and then the picture in their room also changed suddenly, from the reception hall where they were located directly into a huge arena.


    There were huge crowds of people in the arena, and countless people were cheering. Many people even chanted the names of "Steel Lord" and "Old Ghost", obviously looking forward to their upcoming battle.


    "Is this a recording?"


    Looking at everything that seemed real around him, a hint of shock flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Like the holographic projection waiter I saw before, the entire arena in front of me, including these audiences, and the upcoming [Old Ghost] and [Steel Venerable] are actually not real, but restored through holographic projection screen The picture that came out decades ago.


    But these pictures are so real that even Huang Chang''s destructive method Yantong can''t break through it, which made him further realize the power and mystery of the highest artificial intelligence [Libra] and this arena!


    "It''s no wonder that the complete anti-life equation can be exchanged here. With this kind of illusion magic power that can confuse the real one, the spiritual power and illusion skills of the person who created all of this may have reached an unimaginable level."


    At the same time, the second personality standing next to Huang Chang was also observing everything around him, and even wanted to poke the surrounding audience, but then found that he was blocked by an invisible force, preventing him from touching to the people around.


    Afterwards, he stroked his chin thoughtfully, and said, "Interesting, I originally thought these were just illusions, but now it seems that this is not the case... After all, if it is really an illusion or a simple holographic projection, then here The mechanics of the game won''t stop us from touching these phantoms. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s getting more and more interesting here."


    "Don''t think too much, let''s watch the game first."


    At this moment, Huang Chang shook his head and locked his eyes on the arena ahead.


    There, two saint-level powerhouses have appeared!


    One of them looked like an old man, with a thin body, disheveled silver hair, and wearing a loose black dress. He looked like a slovenly old man.


    But it was this unattractive old man who made everyone excited when he appeared on the stage, and countless people cheered his name.


    He is the saint-level powerhouse who has sat on the top nine for hundreds of years and has survived countless challengers¡ªthe old ghost!


    However, at the next moment, the saint-level powerhouse who appeared opposite the old ghost surprised Huang Chang and others.


    PS: The third update was posted yesterday, so what?

 Chapter 3700

    "robot?"


    Looking at the giant robot who was walking heavy steps, one step at a time, even making the ground tremble, and at the same time about three meters tall, covered in metal and machinery, Huang Chang and the second personality were stunned.


    It''s not that they haven''t encountered robots, and they have fought against some of them, but in their opinion, the strength of these robots is limited, and at most they just use their firepower advantage to deal with some cannon fodder on a large battlefield That''s all.


    But what they never expected was that at this moment they could actually see a saint-level mechanical powerhouse!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the second personality looked at each other, seeing shock and disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that they still underestimated the magic and power of the plane arena. There are even saint-level powerhouses of mechanical civilization here. It is conceivable that there must be other special powerhouses.


    But they also want to know what is so special about the saint powerhouse of the mechanical civilization.


    And at this moment, the [Steel Lord] had already walked in front of the old ghost. Compared with the old ghost''s shriveled body, which was more than 1.5 meters high, the three-meter-high burly mechanical body was almost like an old ghost. The difference between an elephant and a jackal is that the old ghost grinned as if he just saw a toy in front of this mechanical civilization powerhouse whose strength and physique far surpassed his own.


    "Tsk tsk, I have long heard that a newcomer with good strength came to the gladiatorial arena recently. He is going all the way up without any defeat. He has been called the strongest person who is most likely to hit the top nine in hundreds of years... "


    "It looks like a tin can now..."


    Looking at the giant robot close at hand, the old ghost had a mocking smile on his face: "Little guy, listen to the old man''s persuasion, before the game has started, quickly admit defeat and go back, it may be a bit embarrassing, but at least Can save your life..."


    "That is to say, the strong of mechanical civilization are rare. I am in a good mood today, old man. I haven''t released a life for a long time, so I will let you go just like this."


    Speaking of this, the smile on the old ghost''s face became brighter and brighter, and all the wrinkles were squeezed together, but there was a terrifying murderous intent in his eyes: "Otherwise, you should know the old man''s rules, once you do... . . . old man, I never live."


    "Are you deliberately using words to disintegrate my fighting spirit and affect my next battle?"


    "According to the data survey, you are best at the spirit and ghosts. You like to use words to plant demons in the enemy before the battle, and then control the enemy unconsciously and kill the enemy during the battle."


    "But my [soul] is different from the soul of ordinary creatures. Your tricks, including language offensives, are meaningless to me."


    "This is also one of the reasons why I dare to challenge you."


    However, in the face of the old ghost''s murderous sarcasm, a mechanized response came from the Iron Venerable: "Besides, in order to deal with you, I have specially equipped weapons against ghostly mysteries and soul power. and armor, and at the same time pay all my wealth, please [Tianlu Master] who is the first in the magic circle, who is also the supreme nine, and who is one position higher than you, branded the [Sacred Law Array] on my body. It is the nemesis of your ghost art."


    "So, according to my system''s calculations, I have a 91% chance of winning this battle, while you only have a 9% chance of winning."


    Speaking of this, the Iron Venerable paused slightly, and then continued: "So it should be you who should admit defeat!"


    "You are willing to spend your money!"


    Hearing the words of the Iron Venerable, the old ghost''s face finally became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    As the Iron Venerable said, the [Holy Heavenly Law Formation] is the nemesis of his ghostly secret arts. Although the power of the magic circle cannot last for too long, it is enough to support a battle.


    This guy really came prepared!


    But even so, the old ghost didn''t have any intention of backing down. In the next moment, a cold murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he stared at the Iron Venerable: "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me!"


    As soon as the words fell, he waved his right hand, streaks of black light surged around his body, and then dozens of figures appeared behind him.


    These figures are tall, short, fat, and thin, and even their types are different. Among them are humans, demons, and even half-dragons and angels, but the only thing in common is that these people are full of death, and their aura is extremely amazing.


    "Zombie?"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw these extremely astonishing but deadly figures.


    "No, to be more precise, it should be a demon, a corpse demon!"


    The second personality shook his head, his eyes gleamed with splendor: "This guy has walked not only the way of ghosts, but also the way of demons. To be precise, he has walked out of his own way, and there are even some shadows of the inheritance of demons in it..."


    "These things are half-corpse, half-demon and half-ghost, but at the same time maintain some characteristics of their own race, wonderful!"


    "I have learned, I have learned, this hand alone is worth the ticket price!"


    The second personality is an expert in this field. Although it may not be as good as the [Old Ghost] who has been immersed in this way for many years, he can still see some clues.


    It was also because of this that he knew how difficult it was to do, so he was amazed.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, two monsters that were somewhat similar to these corpses split out of the body of the thirty-six corpses that were full of death, but with a weaker breath.


    It''s just that these monsters appear in the form of ghosts, unlike corpses that have physical bodies.


    "The exorcism bomb is loaded!"


    "Level 1 fire coverage!"


    Almost at the moment when [Old Ghost] summoned these one hundred and eight monsters, the Iron Lord had already launched an attack.


    In an instant, the metal on his body flowed like a liquid, and two huge honeycomb rocket launchers were formed on his shoulders, and finally countless small missiles that were shining enough to match the radiant holy light and Buddha light were launched one after another It shot out from the weapon, covering the old ghost and those ghosts and monsters overwhelmingly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The speed of these missiles is extremely astonishing, they hit the target almost in the blink of an eye, and then exploded, extremely terrifying, and the energy mixed with Buddha light and holy light crazily vented, but it seemed to be restrained by some kind of force, and the explosion The power is concentrated in a fixed area, and almost no half is wasted.


    This is the real fire coverage!


    However, since the old ghost has been able to sit in the top nine figures for a hundred years, it is naturally not so easy to be solved.


    boom!


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, a monstrous black light erupted, and it actually swallowed all the holy light and Buddha light in reverse.


    And in the light, the old ghost and his monster subordinates reappeared in front of everyone, even seemingly unharmed.


    "You only know that divine power can restrain ghosts, but how do you know that ghosts can also restrain holiness!"


    "Just as water can overcome fire, but fire can also dry up water!"


    In the monstrous black light, the old ghost seemed to be getting older, and at the same time, his face was getting more gloomy. He stared at the steel venerable who had retreated hundreds of meters after a round of firepower, and said coldly: "Today I Let me show you what the real ghost way is!"


    "Thirty-six heavenly gangs of corpse demons!"


    "Seventy-two ghosts!"


    The next moment, the old ghost suddenly waved his right hand and yelled loudly. The thirty-six ghouls and the seventy-two ghouls derived from the ghouls teleported at the same time and appeared directly on the back of the Iron Venerable. around.


    "Tiangang Disha Ghost King Formation!"


    "start!"


    In an instant, under the control of the old ghost, the bodies of the thirty-six ghouls and seventy-two ghouls erupted with astonishing black energy, and these energies quickly gathered together to form a huge magical power. array.


    What''s even more frightening is that the magic circle seems to be absorbing the ghostly energy of the heaven and the earth. Endless black light gathers from all directions, making the power of the big circle stronger and stronger, and even gradually fills up the enveloping With the big formation of the Iron Lord.


    In just a blink of an eye, the formation was completely enveloped in black light. At the same time, thirty-six ghouls and seventy-two ghouls fluctuated along with the formation, forming an incomparably huge formation together with the formation. Black ghost!


    "The Great Formation of the Twelve Capitals, Gods and Demons?!"


    Seeing this black ghost formed by combining one hundred and eight ghouls and ghosts, Huang Chang and the second personality were shocked.


    This move is very similar to the Twelve Ancestral Witches'' "Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons". Moreover, it is not the power of qi and blood that flows into the formation, but yin and ghost qi, which also leads to the fact that what is finally condensed is not the Pangu blood man, but the corpse ghost!


    But in essence, there is not much difference between the two large formations, and the power of this large formation is even more astonishing. The corpse ghosts constructed have already exuded the breath of a saint-level powerhouse, and because It is still continuously absorbing the ghost energy and yin energy between the heaven and the earth, which also causes the strength of this corpse ghost to become stronger and stronger, and it is almost immortal!


    What''s more terrible is that the iron lord is now trapped in the body of this monster. If he can''t get out of the trap in time, he will definitely be exhausted and die!


    This is the strength of the top ghost powerhouse? !


    "sharp!"


    The second personality is an expert in this field, and seeing this scene has benefited him a lot, with excitement and excitement shining in his eyes: "This big formation is similar to the big formation I set up in the Marvel world." It¡¯s somewhat similar, but it¡¯s much stronger than mine, but if you give me more time to prepare, it may not be impossible to form such a large formation.¡±


    "Interesting, watching this game is more rewarding than my own ten-year retreat!"


    "No wonder there are so many strong people rushing to it, the benefits are too great!"


    boom!


    However, just as the second personality''s voice fell, the situation in the arena suddenly changed.


    PS: Here is a big chapter, full of sincerity, have a meal and continue to code words, today will definitely explode, okay!

 Chapter 3701

    As a mechanical powerhouse, the Iron Venerable is best at collecting information to formulate a battle plan. Since he dared to challenge the [Old Ghost] who had never been defeated for hundreds of years, he had already made various preparations.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as the iron venerable was trapped in the body by the giant ghost, washing away with endless ghostly filth and filth, disintegrating his strength, fine white-gold rays of light suddenly appeared on his body.


    These rays of light were branded on his mechanical armor like a brand. Although the light that bloomed was not too strong, it exuded an incomparably sacred and holy aura!


    boom!


    The next moment, platinum-golden light filled its entire body, and connected with each other, turning into a mysterious and complicated formation full of holy aura.


    Afterwards, a great burst of light exploded, the light so bright that it was almost blinding people exploded from the Iron Venerable''s body, sweeping away in all directions.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    This extremely bright holy light obviously has a strong ability to restrain these corpses and monsters. I saw that accompanied by the shining of that bright light, the huge ghost formed by combining one hundred and eight ghosts into a large formation was actually As if swallowing a piece of soldering iron, he let out an anthropomorphic scream.


    Not only that, but the blazing ghoul aura in his body also retreated and fell apart under the washing of the holy brilliance. In the end, the entire formation, and even the ghouls who arranged the formation, were as if they had encountered the scorching sun. Melting as fast as snow!


    boom!


    In just a blink of an eye, the radiant light broke through the formation and filled the entire battlefield, and those ghouls and ghosts had long since disappeared, and even the aura of those corpses had been completely purified.


    Only the old ghost was already holding a huge black soul-calling banner at this moment, from which endless corpse aura bloomed, and billowing black smoke gushed out, covering him. brilliant!


    "This is the sacred law array?"


    "Sure enough!"


    Looking at this scene on the battlefield, and feeling the powerful power and holy brilliance of the large formation, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with surprise, while the second personality looked extremely dignified.


    They can clearly feel the power of this formation and the purity of this holy light!


    This kind of holy light is somewhat similar to the holy light of the Holy See, but it is also somewhat different. It seems to have incorporated a series of pure powers such as Buddha light, and finally evolved into the purest holiness and light, so it has the ultimate in dealing with evil spirits and ghosts. lethality.


    As for how the formation mage named [Law of Heaven] imprinted the formation on the Iron Venerable, and could store such a huge amount of power, and even burst out without hurting the Iron Venerable at all. Only Tianlu himself knows.


    But no matter what, with the eruption of this large formation and the impact of the Holy Light, the Iron Lord instantly reversed the situation on the battlefield!


    "Damn the Law of Heaven!"


    "Sooner or later, I''ll take your skin off to make a bloody ghoul!"


    Being firmly suppressed by the holy light, the old ghost also cursed fiercely, and then kept waving the huge black soul-calling flag in his hand, stirring up endless black light to resist the impact of the holy light.


    At the same time, he coldly shouted again: "Don''t think that if you let Tianlu engrave this big formation for you, you can overwhelm me. After all, the big formation is an external force. I want to see how long your big formation can last! "


    He is not afraid of fighting a war of attrition with the other party. You must know that he has sat on the top nine for hundreds of years, and has accumulated extremely huge resources and wealth. The Lord of the Great Dao is only one step away, and the Iron Lord can''t compare with him. He doesn''t believe that this guy can beat him in terms of energy consumption!


    So after drinking angrily, he also took out all kinds of strange panacea or natural treasures, and stuffed these priceless treasures into his mouth and soul-calling streamer without money, constantly replenishing the power of himself and the magic weapon and the steel statue. Those who contend.


    "Fuck!"


    "Wonderful blood medicine!"


    "Nuwa stone?!"


    "Heaven-replenishing pill?"


    "And what is that, such a strong life energy!"


    "Damn, he actually ate this thing directly, such a strong corpse spirit is enough to refine a super magic weapon, he actually ate it just like that!"


    ...


    Seeing the old ghost stuffing all kinds of natural treasures and panacea into his mouth and soul calling flag, the eyes of the second personality around Huang Chang widened, and finally he even roared hysterically.


    It can''t be blamed that he hasn''t seen the market, in fact, it is precisely because he has seen the world that he knows how precious the treasures that the old ghost is crazily swallowing at this moment are.


    I think Huang Chang and the others spent a lot of time trying to get a piece of Nuwa stone. In the end, they even fought to the death with Nuwa and managed to get it. But one of the treasures that the old ghost just swallowed The larger Nuwa stone with more pure life force.


    What is even more unbelievable is that this nuwa stone is not particularly precious among the many treasures devoured by the old ghost!


    It is also because of this that the second personality is so jealous that it almost spurts blood!


    This is too prodigal!


    "Can take out so many treasures of heaven and earth without hesitation, and consume them in an almost wasteful way. It seems that the resources and benefits brought by the Supreme Nine are beyond our imagination."


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he was envious of many of the treasures.


    "I didn''t expect your net worth to be so rich."


    "In that case, we can only change the way of fighting!"


    At the same time, the Iron Venerable in the arena seemed to be frightened by the old ghost''s generosity. He didn''t know how many natural treasures the old ghost could take, but he knew in his heart that if it was really a war of attrition, once he waited until he With the strength of the formation exhausted, there is a high probability that he will not be able to defeat the old ghost.


    So the next moment, there was a mechanized sound in his body, and at the same time, the shape of his body began to change. The huge body began to shrink continuously, becoming tougher and firmer. The weapons on the surface of the body also merged into the body and grew on the surface of the body. There were extremely sharp platinum spikes, and even a large sword and shield were condensed in his hands!


    hum!


    The next moment, a huge blue spar emerged from the Iron Venerable''s chest, and a bright blue light burst out from the spar.


    Under the flash of blue light, the figure of Iron Lord disappeared in an instant, and then appeared directly behind the old ghost. He waved the platinum sword in his hand, and the pattern of the formation on his body was also extended to the sword, allowing his holy light to shine. The old ghost beheaded fiercely.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost shrank his pupils, waved his soul-calling flag, and his whole body turned into black mist and disappeared instantly, and then appeared several kilometers away.


    But the next moment, the steel venerable also burst out with bright blue light, chasing after him like a shadow!


    Facing the pursuit of the Iron Venerable, the old ghost did not dare to be careless, and continued to dodge in the form of black mist, but the Iron Venerable also used the gem with powerful space power and the technological device on his body to chase after him. More importantly, every time he chases the old ghost, the holy light that blooms on his body will have a severe impact on the old ghost. On the contrary, the old ghost cannot take the treasures of heaven, material and earth for the time being because he needs to dodge constantly.


    In this case, the old ghost''s situation is getting worse and worse!


    If this goes on like this, maybe it won''t take long for the Iron Lord to kill the old ghost!


    "Three Corpse Transformation Method!"


    But at the next moment, the old ghost yelled loudly, and his whole body suddenly mutated, turning into a monster with three upper bodies fused together. The second body is to take out various treasures for defense or to replenish strength.


    In this way, the situation seems to have returned to the beginning.


    However, this is not the case!


    Because of chasing after him, the Iron Venerable suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s the matter, stop chasing?"


    "Heh, why is the holy light on your body so weak? Is the energy finally exhausted?"


    Seeing that the Iron Lord stopped chasing, and at the same time the holy light on his body had become extremely dim, and could hardly pose a threat to himself anymore, the old ghost sneered, but his eyes became more vigilant.


    He knew that the Iron Lord would never admit defeat so easily!


    Sure enough, upon hearing the old ghost''s words, the Iron Venerable suddenly said, "You have already lost!"


    "Look around you!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when the Iron Lord''s voice fell, streaks of bright holy light suddenly shot up from around the old ghost, and then intertwined in the sky, turning into a huge holy light circle, covering the old ghost.


    And the source of those brilliance turned out to be pieces of seemingly inconspicuous pieces of metal!


    Apparently, during the process of chasing the old ghost, the Iron Lord had already removed the metal from his body, placed it around, and finally used the metal to restart the formation, and finally sealed the old ghost completely in this big formation. In the formation.


    "sharp!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the second personality also exclaimed and their expressions turned serious.


    The iron lord''s small movements were extremely secretive, even as bystanders, they didn''t realize when these metal blocks were placed!


    However, what is even more powerful is still the "Law of Heaven" that carved out this big formation. He was able to make the big formation restart and take effect under such circumstances, and finally trapped the old ghost!


    Zizizi!


    But at this moment, under the cover of the great formation, blazing holy lights shot up into the sky, turning into chains of light and wrapping around the old ghost''s body, and they continued to shrink, finally suppressing the black energy on his body. It was almost wiped out, even the soul-calling banner in his hand could not withstand this terrible power at last, the black light dissipated, broke from it, and finally turned into little black powder and scattered all over the ground.


    Even the strongest talisman with his real name was destroyed, and he was also trapped in this large formation designed to restrain him. Anyone who saw this scene would feel that the old ghost''s power was over and he was doomed.


    But it was also because of this that at this moment, Huang Chang and the second personality were staring at the arena with more concentration, refusing to let go of any changes.


    Because they all know that the old ghost won the battle nearly a hundred years ago in the end!


    So how did the old ghost come back and win?


    The answer is finally revealed in the next moment!


    PS: The big chapter is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later, today is a big explosion!

 Chapter 3702

    "This time, I lost!"


    Trapped in the great formation, with his natal magic weapon destroyed, and his corpse aura suppressed to the extreme, the old ghost suddenly sighed, with a look of loneliness and unwillingness appearing on his face.


    "You finally admit defeat?"


    Hearing the old ghost''s words, a red light flashed in the Iron Lord''s eyes: "However, according to the rules of the challenge of the Supreme Nine, once the battle starts, there is no chance of admitting defeat, unless one party dies or loses combat effectiveness."


    "And all the wealth of the dead will be the spoils of the victor."


    Speaking of this, the Iron Venerable paused, and then continued: "So even if you admit defeat, I will still kill you."


    "No, no, you made a mistake. I said that I lost not to you, but to that guy Tianlu."


    However, the old ghost shook his head, and said: "After all, he is the one who has the upper hand."


    "Even if you say so, you still lost in my hands."


    "Large formations are like magical weapons, since they can be used by me, they are part of my strength."


    The Iron Venerable shook his head, and said: "You have been in the vertical and horizontal arena for so many years, it''s impossible that you don''t even understand such a truth."


    "It''s you who don''t understand."


    But after hearing these words, the old ghost just glanced at Venerable Steel with pity, and said: "The sacred Tianlu array is Tianlu''s untold secret. He has never branded others before, no matter how much others pay. The price is the same."


    "But this time he used it for you, do you know why?"


    "That''s because I made him feel threatened, so he wants you to test my truth!"


    "He knows that you will not be my opponent even if you are branded with the Holy Law Formation. All he wants is for you to force out my true strength."


    Speaking of this, the old ghost sneered: "Poor thing, you are considered a saint, but you can''t even see through this, and you don''t even know that you are Tianlu''s cannon fodder..."


    "A tin can is a tin can, stupid as hell!"


    "Forget it, now that we''ve reached this point, there''s nothing to hide..."


    "It seems that if you want to challenge that guy, it will take at least a few hundred more..."


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    As the old ghost''s voice fell, bursts of dense explosions, as if bones were twisted, suddenly sounded from his body, and then his shriveled and old body swelled up like an inflated balloon, and his shriveled arms became thick and The huge, bulky body also slowly straightened out, as if it was undergoing some kind of mutation.


    At the same time, the ghoul and the cold aura on his body also disappeared, replaced by a flaming life aura like a raging fire!


    In an instant, the old man who seemed to be on the verge of dying turned into a two-meter-tall silver-haired man with silver hair and bulging muscles!


    Not only that, the aura on the old ghost''s body also skyrocketed again, as if he had turned into a terrifying prehistoric beast.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    The next moment, the old ghost glanced at the chains of holy light imprisoned on his body, snorted coldly, and then pulled lightly, the chains shattered as if they had encountered a nemesis.


    "The body of Pangu?"


    "The body that is invulnerable to all laws?"


    Seeing this seemingly similar scene, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    How similar is this kind of physique and tyrannical physique that can easily annihilate energy to the degenerate invulnerable body, but compared with degenerate, this old ghost is undoubtedly much stronger!


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing this scene, even the Iron Venerable, who is the strongest mechanical man and the calmest, was taken aback.


    He never imagined that the old ghost who ruled the world with the way of ghosts would have such a terrifying physique!


    How can this be!


    Then, he finally understood what the old ghost said!


    It turns out that the reason why Tianlu helped him come this far was to force out the old ghost''s hole card!


    Damn it!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "A tin can with an empty head, nothing is impossible in this world!"


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to tell you this. It''s time for this farce to end."


    The old ghost who had turned into a burly man cast a cold glance at the Iron Venerable, then shook his head, his silver hair fluttering in the wind.


    boom!


    In the next instant, the Iron Venerable seemed to be hit by some terrifying force, the metal body twisted and deformed with a loud noise, and shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But afterward, the steel lord flying upside down was like a ball being hit continuously, being hit in the void with bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, and his huge body was constantly being smashed and shot everywhere. , while twisting wildly in mid-air, countless steel fragments fell off his body.


    boom!


    Finally, after more than ten seconds, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the steel venerable who had completely lost its shape exploded in mid-air like a steel toy hit by a cannonball, turning into Numerous steel fragments of different sizes were scattered all over the place. At the same time, these steel fragments seemed to have been roasted at a high temperature, and they melted as soon as they hit the ground.


    A generation of top saint-level mechanical powerhouses was beaten to nothing in just a dozen seconds.


    Then, the burly body of the old ghost appeared in midair, and then slowly fell to the ground.


    "So fast!"


    "wild!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang and the second personality came to their senses, and they saw incredible looks in each other''s eyes!


    The strength of the old ghosts is much stronger than they imagined, and they even barely saw the afterimages of some old ghosts hitting the Iron Venerable just now with all their strength. It was because the speed was too fast that the Iron Venerable It was like being hit by an invisible force in mid-air.


    In addition to his fast speed, the old ghost''s power is also extremely terrifying. You must know that the Iron Lord is a mechanical creation, and his defense is extremely amazing, but even so, he was still beaten to nothing in just a dozen seconds, which is conceivable. Know how terrifying such power is!


    What''s more, the old ghost''s use of power is also extremely clever, even preventing the Iron Lord from having any chance to reorganize his body or change his form!


    This level of strength is simply too terrifying!


    But this is just the existence at the bottom of the top nine. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the powerhouse above the old ghost must be, so that the old ghost will not dare to step over the thunder pool for a whole hundred years!


    Just when Huang Chang and others were shocked by this wonderful battle, this "recording" ended here, and their environment returned to the original reception room again, but their faces were still the same. Filled with unbelievable looks.


    "so amazing!"


    After a long time, the second personality came back to his senses, swallowed his saliva, and said: "Oh my god, I thought my strength was not bad. If I possessed Super Doomsday, I might even attack the highest nine s position¡­¡­"


    "But after watching this competition, I realized that I am a scumbag now, not to mention comparing with that unfathomable old ghost, even that Iron Lord may not be inferior to me."


    "Even he couldn''t hold out for more than ten seconds in front of the old ghost with full firepower. If it were me, I would be reduced to scum in seconds!"


    "This place is horrible!"


    Before that, they saw the endless opportunities contained in the plane arena, but now they saw the endless dangers contained in this luxurious arena.


    Such a powerful saint-level powerhouse will be gone if he says he is gone. One can imagine that if it is their turn, the end will definitely not be much better!


    More importantly, no one can guarantee that among the powerhouses under the Supreme Nine, there is no existence like the old ghost who hides his strength. Just because they dare not challenge the old ghost does not mean that they are weak. It is even very likely to be stronger than the Iron Venerable, but it is only temporarily dormant because of the lessons learned from the Iron Venerable.


    This also means that Huang Chang and others will definitely encounter some unimaginable powerful enemies when they climb this arena!


    This is destined to be a challenge where crisis and opportunity coexist. It can be described as one step to heaven and one step to hell. If you are not careful, you will be lost forever!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3703

    After watching a wonderful peak duel, Huang Chang and others further realized the danger and horror of the plane arena.


    But this does not dispel their courage to move forward!


    You must know that they are strong men who fought all the way from the end of the world. Everyone''s fighting will is extremely tenacious and full of courage. Now that the opportunity of heaven is in front of them, how can they stop because of the mere danger?


    More importantly, for Huang Chang, fighting in the arena of the plane is not only for himself, but also to find the truth about the "anger" of the mysterious fallen angel, and to find many comrades who were lost in the vast parallel universe, so He must go forward bravely and kill the top!


    As for the second personality, he was originally transformed by Huang Shang''s evil thoughts, and he was born full of gambling and unwillingness, so naturally he would not miss this opportunity.


    So after calming down his emotions and making a series of preparations, Huang Shangyu and his second personality signed up to participate in the plane fight under the names of [Doctor], [Calamity] and [Kong] at the same time, and from The first floor started the game.


    ...


    Unlike the situation where a strong "fighter" guards the ring on the middle and upper floors, the arenas on the lower floors below the 500th floor have multiple rounds of arenas at the same time.


    After all, this arena involves multiple parallel universes, and there are countless planets and families that provide blood for it, plus those residents who have settled in this city all year round. It is no exaggeration to say that this Thousands of gladiatorial fights are held every day in the arena, and most of them are concentrated below the five hundredth floor.


    At this moment, Huang Chang was already standing on the arena that belonged to him. As far as the eye could see, there were hundreds of arenas distributed in this vast arena, which was at least tens of thousands of square meters in size. Basically, there were people in each arena. fight.


    It''s just that the strength of most people is quite average, even the average strength is only at the Golden Core level, and the higher one is at the Nascent Soul level. This kind of strength can naturally be called a strong party in some small places, but in this In the plane arena where the strong are like clouds, they can only be regarded as cannon fodder for people to have fun at leisure.


    However, this is also the normal state of life for most people in the arena of the plane. After all, no matter how weak their strength is, as long as they can win a victory, the rewards issued by the arena of the plane are enough for them to live in this city for ten days and a half months That''s right, if you''re lucky and someone bets on the store, the rewards will be even more lucrative.


    Similarly, this is also the game with the largest number of spectators. After all, games of this level are free, so there are naturally many people watching. Some people with some spare money will spend a little money for fun. Like football or something.


    But this is meaningless to Huang Chang, because his eyes are not here at all, but on a higher level!


    "Hey, it seems that I am lucky to meet a little boy!"


    And just when Huang Chang was slightly distracted, a sneer suddenly came, and then he saw a middle-aged man who was about two meters tall, with towering muscles, covered with scars, and full of evil spirits, jumped onto the ring, and looked at Huang Chang He laughed loudly and said, "Boy, you deserve to be unlucky today. You met my uncle [Butcher Knife]. If you are sensible, you should admit defeat and jump down early. Otherwise, don''t blame me for tearing up your little boy!"


    Speaking of this, this man took a step forward, his body muscles became more and more bulging, and he exuded an aura comparable to that of a strong man in the epic realm: "Master, I am in a good mood today, and it is rare to let him go. You should cherish this opportunity."


    "..."


    Hearing the big man''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank and his eyes were cold.


    What this guy said was actually exactly the same as what the old ghost said to the Iron Lord before the start of the fight in the previous video. Although he knew that this guy could not have the same strength as the old ghost, hearing these words still made him feel a little cold.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that the battle between the old ghost and the Iron Lord nearly a hundred years ago was so hot that some of its words had become classics. Of course, people like Tu Dao looked down on that recording and broadcasting , but I have also heard some of the classic lines, so I habitually use them to intimidate others.


    But it''s a pity that he chose the wrong person this time!


    clang!


    The next moment, when the bell rang for the match, the butcher who was still talking nonsense suddenly froze in place, then his eyes turned white, and he knelt down slowly, foaming at the mouth and passed out.


    Behind him, Huang Chang withdrew his right hand, looked coldly at the muddy butcher knife, then turned his head and left the ring.


    In just an instant, he won the victory!


    And such an amazing performance also attracted the attention of many viewers, and of course some people cursed - they were all gamblers who bet on the butcher''s knife.


    After all, Butcher Knife is quite well-known in the arena at the bottom level, and even tried to hit the 500th floor, but he lost many times in a row and was beaten back to his original shape. big.


    However, no one thought that Butcher Dao would meet such a little-known guy with unfathomable strength, and he was defeated before he even lasted a second!


    This also made many people pay attention to Huang Shang, a dark horse, and quietly bet on Huang Shang in the follow-up games, and made a lot of extra money as a result.


    On the other side, the situation of Yurou''s second personality is also similar to Huang Chang''s. Taking part in this low-level competition with their strength is simply a fish pond. Even if they meet some people who hide their strength, they can easily crush them. Win all the way.


    However, according to their original plan, Yurou, Huang Chang and the second personality all hid their strengths in the battle. Huang Chang and the second personality fought with their bodies, using their powerful bodies and superb martial arts and fighting skills to crush the enemy, and Yurou, who was the weakest, put on Jarvis and pretended to be a strong man of the mechanical lineage.


    With Jarvis'' strength, even without Yurou''s hands, it was enough to crush and win all the way.


    In this way, the three of Huang Chang went unimpeded all the way, and in just three days, they easily killed the 500th floor. Among them, Yurou''s second personality reached the top with a complete victory, and Huang Chang because of Coincidentally, Yurou chose to admit defeat once, but soon fought back.


    And their streak of victories and quick victories has undoubtedly attracted the attention of many people, and there are even many forces and strong men who have been wooing them overtly or covertly, some of them are to lure them for profit, and some are to coerce them. Wei, but these people were eventually ignored by Huang Chang and others.


    After all, it''s just hitting the middle level, and the strongest among them is only a ring leader who has hit the eight hundredth level. This level of strength is not worthy of being regarded by Huang Chang and others.


    What they are now paying more attention to is the rewards and permissions they can get after hitting the 501st floor - such as the legendary wishing machine!


    This is also something that can only be accessed after successfully breaking into the middle level!


    PS: The outbreak has started, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3704

    "This is the legendary omnipotent wishing machine?"


    In the private room on the 503rd floor of the arena, Huang Chang looked at the machine in front of him, which was about the size of an ordinary video game machine, with a pull bar next to it, and various patterns on the screen. He patted the table and complained, "This is clearly an Apple machine for gambling!"


    "How lazy is the person who created this place? The hunter who copied the rules and regulations from Fu Jian''s old thief, and now the wishing machine is turned into a gambling machine!"


    It''s really hard for Huang Chang to imagine how lazy a person is to come up with such rules and things.


    "You don''t care if it''s a gambling machine or a wishing machine, as long as it''s easy to use."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality curled his lips and said: "According to the information we know now, as long as you can break into the middle level, you will have a chance to use the wishing machine. One more chance to use the wishing machine."


    "In addition, ten chances to use the primary wishing machine can be synthesized into one chance to use the intermediate wishing machine... It''s really full of slots. The person who created this arena must be lazy and loves to play."


    Speaking of this, the second personality shook his head and said: "But no matter how many intermediate-level wishing machine opportunities you save, you can''t exchange them for high-level wishing machine opportunities, so this is the real motivation for those strong people to attack like high-level people. !"


    "Anyway, let''s see what the wishing machine is for."


    At the same time, Yurou walked up to the wishing machine and said, "According to the instructions of the wishing machine, just grab the joystick, say the wish you want silently in your heart, and then twist the joystick to make a wish."


    "And this also depends on luck. If you are lucky enough to win the big prize, the result of the wish can be greatly improved."


    Speaking of this, Yurou held the joystick and said to Huang Chang: "Anyway, we have three chances, and there will be more in the future, so let me try it once."


    "good!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but then thought of something and said, "Wait!"


    The next moment, he snapped his fingers, and he had been conceived and raised in the chaotic world for many days, and the [Lucky Spirit] little broad-eared fox transformed by the psychic luck appeared directly on his shoulder, and rubbed his head affectionately. Rubbing his cheek, he let out a soft cry, and his big eyes shone with a light of dependence.


    "This little thing can bring good luck to people. It may be useful to try."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled, and the broad-eared fox jumped up and landed on Yurou''s head.


    "I hope you can bring me good luck. If it is really effective, please wait for a delicious meal."


    Looking at this cute and smart little broad-eared fox, Yurou couldn''t help rubbing the little thing''s head, then closed her eyes and meditated for a while, and finally pulled down the joystick vigorously.


    Jingle jingle jingle!


    What made Huang Chang and the others speechless was that this wishing machine not only looked like a gambling apple machine, but also its sound and light effects were very similar to that of an apple machine. With Yurou pulling down the joystick, the wishing machine was also filled with There was a jingling sound, and at the same time, the patterns inside kept changing.


    After a while, the continuously rotating patterns gradually stopped. I don''t know if it was Yurou''s luck, or the broad-eared fox really had an effect. As the patterns gradually stopped, three identical patterns appeared on it Cherry!


    Although it is not the grand prize with the highest remark, it is still a surprising second prize!


    Buzz buzz!


    And the next moment, the wishing machine was full of light, and dots of golden light surged out, and then formed a holographic projection screen.


    In the picture, a tall and strong figure is lying on a luxurious golden bed, covered with an exquisite quilt, but the body is shaking constantly, and there are even bursts of sobbing, which seems to be crying.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others also noticed that the room where the golden bed was located was actually an extremely luxurious palace, with luxurious decorations everywhere, and even some top-notch treasures in it. It is the residence of the extremely rich.


    And at this moment, the sobbing figure turned over on the bed, revealing a familiar face of Huang Chang and the others.


    "Ji Zelei?!"


    Looking at Ji Zelei, who was bare-chested, with red eyes, pale face, and haggard expression, Huang Chang and the others were completely stunned.


    They never expected to see such a sight!


    "..."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang turned to Yurou and asked, "What wish did you just make?"


    "..."


    Yurou was also silent for a while before saying: "I know you have been looking for their whereabouts, so I want to try to help you find them and bring them back."


    "..."


    At this moment, the second personality suddenly said: "Why does he look like he was ruined by someone?"


    crunch!


    And at this moment, there was a soft sound on the screen, the door of the room was opened, and a soft voice said: "Honey, I''m done with work, and now we can finally start our two-person world..."


    "Before I sent people to hunt a giant dragon of life, and I also caught a tiger with boiling blood. I used them to stew a pot of dragon and tiger/fighting. This is your Chinese secret recipe. You can drink it all later, it can help you Replenish your body."


    Speaking of this, the voice laughed: "But let me tell you first, after drinking this, you won''t be as useless today as yesterday... Hee, useless little thing."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Along with the soft voice, there were waves of heavy footsteps, and even the entire hall trembled.


    Soon, a blond woman with a height of three meters and towering muscles appeared in the picture, and walked towards Ji Zelei who was on the bed step by step. Looking at the "giant" walking towards him, Ji Zelei was also covered in blood. Trembling, his face was ashen, and his eyes shone with a light called fear and despair.


    hum!


    The next moment, the picture dissipated and the sound stopped abruptly, but the pictures in everyone''s minds stayed on Ji Zelei''s desperate face and that huge woman.


    "This is more than a waste..."


    "It''s simply devastated..."


    After a moment of silence, the second personality swallowed and said, "This guy is also a real warrior. It''s really not easy for the brush to stir the vat for so long!"


    "..."


    After hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang and Yurou fell silent.


    Although it seems that Ji Zelei''s life is not in danger at present, and someone even made him a nourishing soup, but judging from the picture just now, this guy is definitely living in dire straits, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as life is worse than death .


    What a tragedy!


    And at this moment, the screen on the wishing machine changed slightly, and a few lines of small characters appeared.


    "Wishing goal: Bring back [Ji Zelei] who was lost in the parallel universe."


    "Remark 1: The junior wishing machine has insufficient authority and cannot be brought back. It can only show the picture of its life."


    "Remark 2: Since the second prize is drawn, the basic wishing machine will increase by 300%. Here, we provide basic information about the situation of the target person."


    "The information is as follows: Ji Zelei, living in [Olympus-Sacred World-01 plane], living in the palace of the Mother of the Earth [Gaia], the realm of strength - quasi-god (breaking through soon), physical state - weak, mental state -Haggard, with a safety index of 78% (relatively safe)."


    "Information Note 2: Because the target task is in the plane with the master of the avenue, high-level authority is required to bring it back."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at the lines of information that surfaced on the wishing machine, Huang Chang and the others'' expressions became more and more complicated.


    The good news is that Ji Zelei should be relatively safe now, but his strength has even reached the realm of a quasi-god, that is, the realm of a quasi-sage, and even the remarks behind it are about to break through, which means that Ji Zelei''s strength must have also been greatly improved during this period of time. The progress is only one step away from the saint.


    But again, Ji Zelei''s situation doesn''t seem to be good. This guy fell into the hands of Gaia, the mother of the earth of that plane, and it seems that he is still ravaged. If this guy is not rescued as soon as possible, then he will either be killed. Squeezed into scum, abandoned, or mentally broken...


    It seems that they are going to speed up their actions.


    But having said that, it seems that this is not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. The last time Ji Zelei disappeared on the earth, it seems to be related to a certain powerful woman. His strength has soared. Although Ji Zelei has been keeping secrets about it, he still leaked some words in the end.


    I didn''t expect it to happen again this time...


    This guy, tsk tsk, is he born with this kind of physique?


    This is really a miserable man!


    PS: The outbreak continues, okay, continue to code, work hard!

 Chapter 3705

    After the "Ji Zelei" incident, Huang Chang and others roughly understood the function and authority of the wishing machine.


    Huang Chang and the others can use the wishing machine to make a wish, but if something is beyond the scope of authority, the wishing machine will satisfy the wish to a certain extent, but at the same time, the increase in the lottery can affect the final result.


    Just like Yurou''s wish was to bring back Huang Chang''s lost brother, but because she exceeded her authority, she couldn''t bring Ji Zelei back. She could only provide pictures of his life, but because of the increase brought by Yurou''s winning the lottery, she provided them with More detailed information, and even how to bring Ji Zelei back have been explained.


    In addition, wanting to bring others from other planes seems to be related to the strength of that plane. Ji Zelei''s plane is called [Olympus-Holy World-01 plane], and it is a person with a great way. The plane of the lord, and because of this, the power of a high-level wishing machine is needed to bring it back.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let the boss behind the arena of the plane ask for someone, but the appearance fee is higher.


    Later, Huang Chang and the second personality also tried other functions of the wishing machine.


    Huang Chang directly used the wishing machine to make a wish to make himself stronger, and let Yun Ling increase his luck for himself. Facts have proved that Yun Ling seems to be really effective. Double reward increase.


    But the final result was not satisfactory.


    Even if he got a three-fold increase, Huang Chang only got a strong infusion of vitality and spiritual power. Although his physical and mental power had grown a little, the increase was not too great.


    Obviously, with their current strength, it is not realistic to just try to improve by taking the elementary wish machine!


    On the contrary, the second personality got a better harvest. He didn''t make a wish to become stronger, but made a targeted wish for a magic treasure [Heavenly Demon Heart], and successfully got what he wanted.


    If he could smelt the Heavenly Demon Heart into his body, or use it to strengthen the Super Doomsday, his strength would be greatly improved, at least the increase would be greater than that of Huang Chang.


    And this is the case when he didn''t win the triple reward¡ªno way, Yun Ling hates this guy.


    After this incident, Huang Chang and others also realized that it is the most unwise to make a wish directly to the wishing machine to improve their strength. The most sensible choice is to ask the wishing machine for some natural and earthly treasures or practice exercises, and then use their own practice to improve their strength. Although the process will be slower, the final results will far exceed the former.


    After realizing this, Huang Chang and the others became more and more interested in the wishing machine.


    After all, although their cultivation level is not low, they rely on their own strength to work hard all the way. It can be said that they can use whatever treasures they get. Although they have obtained many treasures, they also have many shortcomings.


    Just like Huang Chang, although he has the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, and even obtained the bell body and bell of the Chaos Clock from Kong Xuan and Donghuang Taiyi respectively, both the Chaos Clock and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man are vitality after all. Seriously injured, even fundamentally, even if he can display a decent strength, he is far from being able to compare with the ancient times.


    Along the way, although Huang Chang has been trying to completely restore the Chaos Clock and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, so that they can reproduce their ancient style, they are still unable to do so due to insufficient materials and insufficient background.


    But now he has this chance!


    Through the wishing machine, even if it is only a beginner, he can exchange all kinds of treasures of heaven, earth and earth he needs, and even invite a special training master to help him perfectly repair the Chaos Clock and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. And as long as the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and People can reproduce the ancient power, then the chaotic world based on the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and People will inevitably become stronger.


    The same is true for the Chaos Clock. As the number one protective magic weapon in ancient times, the Chaos Clock is enough to easily block the attacks of the strong saints. With this treasure, he will be more confident of winning when he confronts the strong saints.


    As for rescuing Ji Zelei and corrupting them...


    At present, it seems that the primary wishing machine can play little role. After all, if the fallen and others are in a plane with low strength, then their strength is definitely enough to protect themselves, but if they are in a plane that is very dangerous even for them , it is impossible for the junior wishing machine to bring them back.


    Rather than wasting these precious opportunities in vain, it is better to seize all opportunities to make yourself stronger, reach the upper echelon early, have the opportunity to use the high-level wishing machine, and bring them back with the power of the high-level wishing machine!


    So after a short day''s rest, Huang Chang, Yurou and the second personality started their crazy summit journey again!


    And this is destined to be a one-sided "massacre".


    It is true that those who can hit the 500th floor and enter the middle level of the arena are quite powerful, and have very rich combat experience and endless magical powers and secrets, plus the help of the wishing machine, as well as the subsidies of the arena and some With the support of powerful forces, the strength of these people can be called a strong party anywhere.


    But it''s a pity that these people are strong, but the three of Huang Chang are even stronger!


    Under the pressure of absolute strength, the three of Huang Chang didn''t even reveal their real hole cards, and relied on their tyrannical bodies, superb fighting skills, and the help of Jarvis all the way through, and almost maintained the goal of advancing ten floors every day. Speed, head towards the higher level of the arena.


    Of course, it''s not because they don''t have the spare power to hit more levels, it''s entirely because they are preserving their strength, and using the extra time to give full play to the power of the Wishing Machine, striving to make themselves stronger before killing the high-level.


    In this way, when they climbed to the top, they would have a greater chance of winning when they met quasi-sages or even saint-level powerhouses.


    It''s just that even though Huang Chang and others deliberately retained their strength and slowed down the speed of climbing to the top, they still attracted the attention of countless strong men and forces all the way to the top, making them become the arena of the entire plane. It is even the "dark horse" with the strongest venture capital investment in the entire city.


    For a while, countless forces were moved because of them, and a large number of invitations, either benevolent or malicious, came one after another. At the same time, countless people were secretly investigating their information. It was to dig out the weaknesses and flaws of Huang Shang and others.


    After all, if they can grasp the weaknesses or weaknesses of Huang Shang and others and control them, then those who control them will definitely be able to make a lot of money by virtue of their recent performance.


    You must know that black boxing and fake boxing are not only prevalent on the earth, but also unavoidable in this arena. This is one of the reasons why Reid and others wanted to control Huang Shang and others before.


    But to everyone''s expectation, Huang Chang and the others seemed to appear out of thin air. Even if they used the power of the junior wishing machine, they couldn''t find the information about Huang Chang and the others.


    As for the higher-level mid-level wishing machines, and even the high-level wishing machines that are said to be only qualified to be used by the top-level powerhouses, let alone these people and the forces behind them are gone, even if there are, they are absolutely reluctant to waste it on this aspect.


    Facing the invitations from countless forces and strong men, Huang Chang and the others still maintained their initial attitudes, without any response, and focused on preparing for the attack on the high-level.


    But what they don''t know is that it''s not just these ordinary forces that are staring at them at this moment. Apart from those guys that they don''t pay attention to at all, there is also a top powerhouse whose eyes are locked on them.


    This person is none other than the protagonist in the recording they watched before - one of the top nine, the old ghost!


    PS: Posted by the outbreak, almost 20,000 words are updated today, full of sincerity, I love you, I went to take a shower and go to bed, okay!

 Chapter 3706

    The 991st floor of the plane arena.


    This is one of the highest floors of the arena, and it is also the exclusive floor of the [Old Ghost] among the Supreme Nine.


    When it reaches this level, the floor is no longer a simple floor, but a "world" created by the Supreme Master that fully meets all the needs of the occupants.


    At this moment, the floor where the old ghost is located has become a place like ghosts and ghosts, with endless yin and death, evil spirit and demonic energy raging in it, not only rich but also extremely pure, even if an ordinary saint-level powerhouse breaks in rashly It will also be greatly affected, and the existence under the saint realm is even more immediate death, which can be described as a first-class Jedi.


    But this first-class Jedi is a first-class blessed land for an old ghost who practices the ghost way and at the same time has a body that is invulnerable to all dharma. Here he can madly absorb the evil spirit between the heaven and the earth, and Use this kind of power to continuously temper your body, making your ghost and physical body stronger.


    It is precisely because of this that the old ghost has always maintained the form of a strong man in this world, always being washed away by the terrifying evil spirit.


    In addition, countless precious treasures of heaven and earth will be bred in this extreme Jedi. You must know that the [Heavenly Demon Heart] that the second personality finally bought with a wishing machine is just a fairly ordinary treasure here. That''s all, one can imagine how much wealth and background the old ghost who has occupied this place for hundreds of years has accumulated by relying on this Fang Baodi.


    It''s just that at this moment, this top powerhouse who has even slaughtered a saint powerhouse [Honor of Steel] in more than ten seconds in the Megatron arena for hundreds of years is watching a game with a serious expression at this moment projection.


    If anyone here saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked, because what the old ghost wanted to watch solemnly at this moment was not the battle at the top or the top level, but the battles between the middle levels.


    This is almost impossible!


    After all, with the old ghost''s strength and cultivation base, it is reasonable to say that it is impossible for mere middle-level battles to catch his eyes!


    However, it was the battle that ended quickly in this scene, with few twists and turns, which made the old ghost''s eyes turn colder and colder.


    What he was watching at the moment was the battle broadcast of Huang Shang, Yurou and the second personality.


    Same as before, Huang Chang, Yurou''s second personality all concealed their own strength, and only won in the simplest way. After all, although the players who can make it to the middle level have good strength and background, they even have some pressure. The hole cards at the bottom of the box, but under the suppression of absolute strength, these background and hole cards will lose their meaning.


    But their disguise might be able to deceive other people, but they can''t deceive even the old ghosts who are considered top-notch experts in the realm of saints.


    You know, although the old ghost is watching the broadcast at this moment, he has almost completely copied the breath of the entire arena with his own authority, and because of this, he can vaguely feel the terrifying power hidden in Huang Chang and the others.


    Especially Huang Chang and the second personality made him feel a little bit of danger.


    "A new god-level powerhouse?"


    "They were watching the match between me and that tin can before?"


    After watching several battle broadcasts of Huang Chang and others in a row, the old ghost turned off the battle screen, but his eyes became more serious: "No wonder I can vaguely detect some danger omens, it seems to be hidden A lot of strength... It''s a pity that I''m not [Fate], I only know a little bit about the way of divination, although I can perceive some vague dangers, I can''t see a clear future..."


    "But who trained these two guys to test my cannon fodder?"


    "Or are they really the little fellows who broke in headlong?"


    While speaking, the old ghost stroked his chin, revealing a contemplative expression.


    At his level of cultivation, even if they don''t follow the path of fate, the keen intuition of the strong can give them a special ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    In addition, the recording and broadcasting that Huang Chang and others watched was far from a simple recording and broadcasting, but that the master of this world crossed the river of time with incomprehensible supernatural powers, making Huang Chang and others were in the battle decades ago, but because they were restrained by the dominant force, they couldn''t interfere with everything in the past, they could only be a bystander.


    That''s why No. 2 couldn''t reach those audiences before.


    But although it cannot interfere with the past, this kind of time going back will also have a certain impact on the present, just like in the previous battle that originated from the past, the old ghost felt that Huang Chang and the second personality The eyes of a strong man!


    Powerful people like him are already immune to the influence of time to a certain extent, even if the past has been partially changed, they can still clearly guarantee that they remember the original past, so the old ghost quickly realized that there are saint-level powerhouses watching He learned about his battle with the Iron Lord back then, and used his authority to find out the identities of Huang Chang, the second personality, and Yurou.


    Combined with the uneasiness and danger he vaguely sensed before, he quickly made a judgment that this danger most likely came from Huang Shang and others!


    These people are likely to threaten their status in the future and challenge themselves!


    So the old ghost immediately started to take action, not only investigating the identities of Huang Shang and others, but also starting to formulate the next plan on the main board.


    This is the scary thing about the real top powerhouse!


    Strong people like this, they are not only strong in strength, but also in wisdom and the ability to predict the foresight. Like the fight between the old ghost and the steel lord before, it was actually [Law of Heaven] who had insight into the old man. Because of the threat from ghosts, Iron Venerable was trained to test the old ghosts, and corresponding arrangements were made. As a result, the old ghosts still dare not challenge him for a hundred years.


    This is also a game between the top powerhouses, and the fight is not only about strength, but also wisdom.


    After pondering for a while, the old ghost quickly made a decision, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he snapped his fingers.


    hum!


    In an instant, a black shadow appeared out of thin air, knelt down on the ground, and said respectfully: "Master!"


    "Let your people test these three people, it''s best to force out their details..."


    With a wave of his right hand, the old ghost condensed the appearance of Huang Chang and others in the void, and then said lightly: "Then try to win them over, if you can''t win them over, try to destroy them..."


    "If it doesn''t work, I''ll let you do it and see how capable they are!"


    Speaking of this, the old ghost paused slightly, and then continued: "You are the gatekeeper I arranged on the 990th floor. If you can''t stop them, then there is no need for you to exist."


    "I wasted a lot of energy to train you into a god-level powerhouse. Don''t let me down!"


    In the end, the old ghost''s voice became extremely cold.


    "Yes, Master!"


    "Master has shown me the kindness of rebuilding, helping me to avenge my hatred, and allowing me to have the level of strength I have today. I will definitely do my best to help Master stop these people."


    "If these people are really stronger than me, I will not hesitate to use my secret technique to die with them, and I will never let them walk in front of the master!"


    Hearing the old ghost''s words, this black shadow who possesses the realm of a saint and is obviously strong gave the answer without hesitation. His voice was full of chill and enthusiasm, and he bowed heavily to the ground, and then turned into a little bit of brilliance. Dissipated.


    "If you can pass his test and come to me..."


    "Then I will reluctantly make you into my new corpse slaves!"


    Afterwards, the old ghost glanced at the appearance of Huang Chang and others again, and then waved his right hand, the whole space was full of corpses again, and the old ghost was like a reef in a storm, letting the endless corpses and filthy atmosphere Washing without moving a bit, but the aura on his body has become more and more condensed, more and more terrifying!


    PS: Here is the first update, continue to code words, thank the big devil for the big red envelope and the gift of Coke, love you all!

 Chapter 3707

    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that they had been targeted by the old ghost. After all, although they had dealt with many saints, they hadn''t really understood and dealt with a strong man like the old ghost.


    But having said that, it doesn''t make any difference whether Huang Shang and the others know about this matter.


    After all, as long as they continue to climb up this arena, they will face a strong man like the old ghost sooner or later.


    The only difference is how many hole cards they can keep when they walk in front of the old ghost!


    This may directly determine the outcome of the battle between them and the old ghost!


    As for now...


    There are still two big levels between them and the old ghost, and they won''t touch the top yet.


    In the next more than a month, Huang Chang and others still maintained a climbing speed of ten floors per day, and their strong performance also attracted more and more attention, and even high-level experts began to ask them An olive branch was thrown.


    Of course, there are more explicit or covert threats.


    Some people even threatened Huang Shang and others, saying that they had found the plane where Huang Shang and others were, and if Huang Shang and others did not work for them, they would destroy Huang Shang and others'' hometown.


    And then there is a very realistic video about the human world, which at first glance looks very similar to the earth.


    But that is the earth before the end of the world!


    However, the earth where Huang Chang and others are located has already become riddled with holes in the disaster of the last days, so there is no such beautiful scene.


    Obviously these people found some specious pictures of the earth to deceive Huang Chang and others.


    Of course, this kind of trick can''t deceive Huang Chang and the others. What''s more, although there is no supreme ruler on the earth, there are also many saints and strong men. Dare to underestimate, if these people really find the earth where Huang Chang and others are, and crash into it, then the final result may be that the meat bun beats the dog and never returns.


    So in the face of these countless invitations and threats, Huang Chang and others still ignored them, and at the same time, they were taking the time to strengthen themselves and prepare for the upcoming high-level challenges.


    Finally, in the midst of everyone''s attention, Huang Chang and others rushed to the 900th floor with a winning streak all the way, and swept the 898th and 899th floors.


    From tomorrow onwards, they will hit the upper echelons.


    And this also makes them more and more popular.


    ...


    At this moment, Huang Shang and others, who have attracted much attention and are known as the strongest dark horse trio in ten years, are gathered in the room on the 900th floor, making the final preparations before hitting the top.


    "Ready to exchange!"


    At this moment, in the room, Huang Chang was staring at the wishing machine in front of him, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Except for the three primary wishing machines that were consumed at the beginning when they just broke into the middle level, Huang Shang and others have basically hoarded the use rights for more than a month, just for today.


    According to the rules of the plane arena, after entering the middle arena, every 100 floors up, you can get the right to use the primary wishing machine. Huang Chang and others went all the way from the 500th floor to the 900th floor. In addition to that chance, each person has four primary wishing machines to use.


    In addition, according to the benefits of the arena, the middle-level powerhouses can get the right to use the primary wishing machine once a month. They stayed in the middle level for more than a month, that is, each of them has three additional wishing machines. The right to use the wishing machine.


    That is to say, the three people have a total of twenty-one primary wishing machine usage rights, which can be exchanged for two intermediate wishing machine usage rights.


    And this is what Huang Chang and the others need!


    With their current strength and realm, although the primary wishing machine authority can bring them benefits, it is difficult for them to improve qualitatively. But if they have the help of the intermediate wishing machine authority, the situation will be completely different up!


    That''s why they have been saving their hard-earned authority for today.


    "I owe you two a favor this time."


    Standing beside Huang Chang, the second personality touched his nose, looked at the sky and said, "Don''t worry, I will return this favor to you soon."


    The reason why he said this was because according to the discussion between Huang Shang and Yurou, he decided to contribute part of Yurou''s right to use the wishing machine first, to help Huang Shang and the second personality exchange two intermediate wishing machine permissions, so as possible Help the two of them improve their strength.


    After all, Yurou also knows very well that her current strength is still far behind Huang Chang and her second personality. Even if he uses the intermediate wishing machine, he will not be strong enough to compete with the saints, so Rather than wasting this precious opportunity on them, it is better to give this opportunity to Huang Shang and the second personality, so that they can become stronger and finally gain a firm foothold at the top.


    The reason why they are so eager to become stronger is because just yesterday, when they were about to hit the last few layers of the middle layer, someone brought them news.


    To their surprise, the news did not come from the outside world, but from the artificial intelligence in the arena, and the news was delivered directly to them without their permission!


    But the problem is that the arena attaches great importance to personal privacy, especially the middle class, especially after having a private room, and the people behind it who can directly pass the news to them through the artificial intelligence inside the arena definitely have the ability Very high authority.


    It is even almost certain that this person is from among the Supreme Nine!


    And the news from this person also surprised Huang Chang and others, that is, the old ghost among the top nine people has been eyeing them, and even plans to send people to stop them!


    As for why, the answer is also very simple, that is, the old ghost guessed their strength and thought they would pose a threat to his position as the top nine, so he wanted to intercept them in advance.


    Even if they can''t stop them from continuing to break through upwards, then they must be injured or forced to draw some hole cards.


    Although it is said that after hitting the 901st floor, there is a protection of the [Application for Combat System], but for the confrontation of top powerhouses, 90 days is nothing at all, and it may take months or even years for even one injury It takes time to recover, maybe even decades.


    In addition, [Application for Combat System] is not impeccable, because as long as both parties are willing, then multiple fights can be held in a short period of time.


    And if you want to provoke a person to take action, there are too many ways, whether it is coercion, temptation, or even gambling, it can be done.


    More importantly, there is another bug in the [Application for Battle System], that is, once someone has not challenged for 90 days, he can forcefully apply to challenge a higher-level powerhouse, and this challenge cannot be refused.


    Because of this, the Supreme Nine actually placed a lot of people between the 901st and 990th floors, and they have been deliberately controlling the challenge time of these people. Once they find a dark horse strong enough to pose a threat to them, then They will let their subordinates directly choose to admit defeat when facing the challenge of the strong newcomer, and after the strong newcomer has reached the top to a certain level, these people will rely on this rule to take turns against the strong newcomer in a short period of time. Make a forced challenge application.


    In this way, even hard-working people can hardly stop the challenges of so many top experts.


    For hundreds of years, I don''t know how many strong outsiders have failed in this level.


    And those who can survive this hurdle and continue to move forward must have the support of powerful forces behind them, such as the steel venerable who was supported by the eighth strongman [Tianlu] back then and used to test the old ghost!


    At this moment, the purpose of this mysterious person to send messages to Huang Chang and others is also very simple, that is to solicit, because only by accepting his solicitation, Huang Chang and others may gain a foothold at the top, otherwise they will be kicked out in a short time High-level people even fell because of this.


    And because of this, Huang Chang and others urgently need to become stronger, ready to meet the upcoming attacks and challenges!


    As for accepting the solicitation and signing the contract?


    I''m sorry, they have been fighting for so long in the last days, and they have the strength they have today, not to be dogs for others!


    Since there have been no outsiders relying on their own strength to step up to the top and gain a firm foothold, let them open up this new history and create a new legend!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3708

    "According to the contents of the warning letter, he gave us a total of 20 days to make a choice."


    "When twenty days come, if we don''t owe a confidential employment contract as he said, then not only will he not help us, but he will even suppress us with the old ghost until he kills us, or puts us Until you hit it again."


    "Just like what he said in his letter - only those under the command of the Supreme Nine are qualified to stand at the top and enjoy everything brought by the top."


    The moment before using the wishing machine, Huang Chang said solemnly: "So this is not only a reminder, but also a warning to us. Now that we have chosen to refuse, then we will have to face not only a strong Not only those who are powerful, but a large number, even the entire high-level powerhouse.¡±


    "If I''m not wrong, the reason why the decision was made within 20 days is because according to the rules of the plane arena, once you reach the upper level, even if you are on the 901st floor, you can enjoy at least once every 30 days. The access to use the intermediate wishing machine."


    "And every time you climb 30 floors for the first time, you can get an extra chance to use it, and at the same time, you will get one more chance to use it every month."


    "That is to say, if we can reach the 930th floor, then we can immediately obtain the permission of an intermediate-level wishing machine, and we can also get the right to use the intermediate-level wishing machine twice a month."


    "They limited the time to 20 days, and they definitely don''t want to give us the opportunity to use the middle-level authority to become stronger."


    "Similarly, they won''t give us a chance to hit the 930th floor."


    "In other words, this is our last chance to become stronger before facing their siege."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, we can also be cowarded for three months after hitting the 901st floor, and strengthen ourselves with the right to use the intermediate wishing machines three times in three months. They can take advantage of it."


    "But the problem is we don''t have that much time to waste."


    "Not to mention what will happen to them after three months, Guang Ji Zelei may have already been squeezed out by then..."


    Thinking of Ji Zelei''s miserable appearance, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sighed: "What''s more, the old ghost and others will never give us a chance to go on. With their authority and ability, if we really reach that point, they will There are too many ways to force us to do it..."


    The Supreme Nine are the most powerful and have the highest authority in the arena of the entire plane, and they are even the only nine who can use the high-level wishing machine.


    Judging from what Huang Chang and others have learned so far, although the high-level wishing machine is not truly omnipotent, it is almost the same. Although the opportunity is extremely precious, if the old ghost really regards them as a threat If so, then it is very possible to use the power of the high-level wishing machine to force them to take action.


    That''s why Huang Chang and the others attached so much importance to this opportunity to use the intermediate wishing machine to become stronger!


    "Since Tianlu was able to support a Iron Venerable to test the old ghost''s cards back then, it is impossible for others to be unprepared..."


    "Especially old ghosts who have suffered once, will never repeat the same mistakes again, so it is almost certain that there is definitely a saint-level existence in this high-level, and there may be far more than one."


    Mentioning this matter, the second personality''s expression is also solemn, and said: "With our strength, we can fight even against the strong saints of the level of the Iron Lord, but if we encounter repeated challenges, then The situation is different, so I personally suggest that the next strengthening should focus on battery life, recovery and defense, so that even if we face repeated bombings by multiple saints, we will not be forced to have no chance to breathe."


    It is a matter of life and death and the future, and the second personality is also open and honest at this moment, expressing its own plan: "Let''s talk about myself first. In terms of attack and defense, I have Super Destruction Day as my trump card, even if I am facing a strong saint. I can use Super Doomsday''s almost immortality, infinite physical strength, and infinite evolution to fight in turns, so the problems in attack, defense and battery life will not be too big. The only worry is that someone will separate me from Super Doomsday. If I rely on my own strength alone to fight against a saint-level powerhouse, I will definitely gain a lot of advantages in divination."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "So I am going to combine the devil''s forbidden technique and the secret technique of the heavenly demon, and cooperate with the power of the intermediate wishing machine to refine the super doomsday into something similar to [Three Corpses] or the body. The external incarnation, and completely integrate it with me, so that even a master of ghosts like the old ghost can''t easily separate me from Super Doomsday."


    "This is a good way. With your supernatural powers and secrets and weird evil thoughts, combined with the almost immortal physique of Super Doomsday, even if you encounter an opponent stronger than you, you may not lose. Moreover, Doomsday''s ability to continuously evolve It can also make him stronger and stronger in successive battles."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and said: "Unfortunately, my Doomsday is not as good as your Super Doomsday, and I can''t be as perfect as you. Otherwise, I also want to copy your plan directly."


    "Tch, don''t think I don''t know, your plan may not be worse than mine."


    The second personality pouted, and said: "You guy swallowed the entire Olympus mountain in the DC world, and the benefits you got are probably digested by now, don''t hide it, what are you going to do?" what to do?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality also showed curiosity.


    He really wanted to know Huang Chang''s plan, not only for the crisis and challenges he was about to face, but also to be prepared in case he turned against Huang Chang in the future.


    "Didn''t I say it before, my plan is very simple, which is to recast the Chaos Clock and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "But after recasting the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock, I still want to use the power of the intermediate wishing machine to do me a small favor. You will know what it is if you can''t read it yourself." ?¡±


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang put his hand on the lever of the wishing machine, then gently touched the broad-eared fox on his shoulder, and said with a smile: "Little guy, it''s up to you next!"


    "Woo..."


    The little guy also seemed to know that this was a critical moment. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he nodded vigorously, with a little light shining in his big eyes.


    The next moment, a little bit of purple-red light appeared on its body, covering Huang Chang''s body.


    "Purple Qi comes from the east, good luck shines..."


    "It''s now!"


    Looking at the dots of light that shrouded him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he pulled down the lever forcefully.


    Jingle jingle jingle!


    In an instant, the crisp ringtone of the wishing machine rang again, and a little bit of brilliance bloomed.


    Unlike when using the primary authority, Huang Chang can see that the light of the wishing machine has become more intense when using the intermediate-level wishing authority at this moment. In addition, there is a kind of mystery, as if it contains some special rules and power. Diffuse it!


    At the same time, the patterns on the wishing machine are constantly turning!


    Finally, the speed of the first pattern gradually slowed down, and finally stopped at 7!


    Then the second pattern also stopped immediately, and it was also 7!


    Finally, under the surprised and expectant eyes of Huang Chang and others, the third number also slowly stayed on the pattern of 7!


    777!


    This is the biggest prize of the wishing machine based on the slot machine!


    I don''t know if it was Huang Chang''s own auspicious star, or the blessing of Yun Ling had an effect, or both. In short, at this moment, Huang Chang won the biggest prize on the wishing machine!


    And according to the rules of the wishing machine, the grand prize can even increase the effect of the wishing machine tenfold!


    Buzz buzz!


    Finally, at the next moment, the ray of light on the wishing machine shone brightly. At the same time, the three 777 patterns displayed on the wishing machine also slowly disappeared, replaced by lines of text!


    The first thing that catches the eye is a line of big purple and gold characters - Pangu Remodeling Plan!


    PS: It¡¯s a little late to come back from overtime, and an update will be provided, ok, continue to code!

 Chapter 3709

    "Pangu Remodeling Plan?!"


    Seeing the first line of big purple-gold characters displayed on the wishing machine, the face of the second personality standing behind Huang Chang changed slightly: "Didn''t you agree to repair the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock? Why is it related to Pangu again?" ?¡±


    "You''ll find out after watching."


    Huang Chang didn''t answer the second personality directly, but focused on the wishing machine, waiting for the next change.


    At the same time, more words appeared below the wishing machine, finally describing Huang Chang''s entire plan!


    Wishing goal: [Pangu Remodeling Plan]


    Plan goal 1: Repair the innate spiritual treasures [Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man], [Chaos Clock].


    Plan goal 2: Use the existing materials of the wisher and the supplemented materials from the wishing machine to reshape the innate treasures [Tai Chi Tu] and [Pangu Banner].


    Plan goal 3: Combine the innate treasure with the world owned by the wisher, reverse the world, and reshape Pangu!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Remark 1: With the permission of the intermediate-level wishing machine, only the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock can be completely repaired, and some materials can be provided, and the wisher can make the Pangu Banner and Taiji Diagram by himself.


    Remark 1 (completion): Since the wish-wishing machine draws the special prize, the reward of the wishing machine will increase by 1000%, and the wishing machine will complete plan 1.


    Remark 2: Because the strength of the wisher''s own world is too weak, the authority of the intermediate wishing machine is not enough to support the remodeling plan.


    Remark 2 (completion): Since the wish-wishing machine draws the special prize, the reward of the wishing machine will increase by 1000%, and the wishing machine will complete plan 2.


    Final conclusion: All conditions are met, and the wishing machine will satisfy the wishes of the wishers!


    Ask the wisher to choose to start fulfilling the wish.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As lines of words appeared on the wishing machine, a look of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face, but the second personality standing behind Huang Chang was full of disbelief.


    "Are you crazy, you actually want to reshape Pangu through your world?"


    "What''s going on in your head!"


    After a while, the second personality came back to his senses, swallowed his saliva, and said: "What''s even more f*cking is that this plan can be realized frankly. This is the outrageous fucking opening the door for outrageous¡ªoutrageous home!"


    The second personality is one of the people in the world who knows Huang Chang best, so after seeing the plan, he immediately understood what Huang Chang wanted to do, and that''s why he was so shocked.


    One dares to make a wish, and the other dares to make it come true!


    Both the yellow clothes and the wishing machine are too fucking outrageous!


    Compared with Huang Chang''s plan, his plan is nothing short of trivial!


    This guy actually wants to reshape Pangu!


    What is the concept of reshaping Pangu?


    The world that Huang Shang and the others lived in back then was created by Pan Gu, and then Pan Gu fell and became the world.


    Eyes turn into sun and moon, breath into wind and cloud, sound into thunder, limbs into quadrupoles, torso into earth, blood into rivers, sweat drops into rain and dew, good thoughts into sanqing, evil thoughts into heavenly demons, blood essence into witches, essence of soul Turning into a demon clan, acting as a living being with a little source.


    Only then did the whole world and those innate creatures come into existence!


    But what Huang Chang has to do at this moment is to reverse all this to some extent. With the help of the Wishing Machine, he will integrate the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the innate treasure he has reshaped into one with the whole world, and finally be able to use it when he needs it. It''s time to turn the whole world back into the body of Pangu to fight.


    Doing so is theoretically feasible, but in reality there are too many difficulties and shortcomings, and this is what the second personality can''t understand the most¡ªhow can this wish come true?


    It''s impossible even if you win the tenfold increase!


    "I didn''t expect this plan to be really successful."


    Seeing the unbelievable look of the second personality, Huang Chang also had a complicated expression on his face, which was both pleasantly surprised and somewhat unbelievable.


    It wasn''t until he took a deep breath and calmed down his emotions that he said: "According to my plan, it is guaranteed to be able to repair the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock. The strength is considered to be both offensive and defensive, and it can be regarded as a surprise."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang laughed: "I didn''t expect to win a tenfold increase this time. In this way, it is not incomprehensible that the plan can be realized."


    "Understandable ass!"


    The second personality couldn''t help it anymore, and shouted: "Even if you merge into the Olympus mountain and turn into the Buzhou mountain in your world, making your world more perfect, but in the end it is just a newborn It''s just the world, how could it be reversed to create an existence like Pangu!"


    "Why not?"


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Pangu''s eyes turned into the sun and the moon. In my chaotic world, I swallowed the Eastern Emperor Taiyi first, and then the goddess of hunting. The sun and the moon gather, and the yin and yang gather. There is nothing missing!"


    "On the cornerstone, the sacred mountain of Olympus is integrated into it, turning it into a pole standing in the middle of the mountain, and stabilizing the four directions!"


    "On the thoughts of good and evil, the twelve main gods of Olympus fell into my world. Those are the remnants of the twelve saints. Even if they are not as good as Sanqing and Heavenly Demon, they are not far behind."


    "In terms of the power of the bloodline, the twelve main gods also fell into it. As the descendants of the Titans, the energy and blood strength of the twelve main gods are not inferior to the ancestor witches, and they are enough to replace them."


    "Coupled with the Doomsday as the foundation and the tenfold increase in the wishing machine to help, the completion of this plan is beyond my expectations, but it is also reasonable."


    Speaking of this, there was a look of anticipation on Huang Chang''s face: "Although even so, the Pangu created by the power of reversing the world can''t compare with the Pangu who created the world in our world, but it is enough to crush ordinary saints , even enough to compete with top saints!"


    "I really want to see what an earth-shattering power it will be!"


    Since Huang Chang dared to formulate this plan, he naturally had his own confidence. Originally, according to his plan, he first restored the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock, and it was best to reshape the Pangu Banner and Taiji Diagram. Combined with the power of the world to overcome the current difficulties, successfully gain a foothold in the high-level, and then use the power of the follow-up intermediate wishing machine to complete this plan step by step.


    But he never expected that Yunling would be so powerful and help him win a reward of ten times increase, so that his plan could be completed in one step.


    Even if it is completed in a hurry, there are still some deficiencies, and the strength of the created Pangu will be weakened, but even so, it is a force that is shocking enough and even irresistible!


    And this will become Huang Chang''s last and strongest hole card!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with excitement, and then he directly activated the wishing machine and began to fulfill his wish!


    boom!


    In an instant, dazzling rays of light erupted from the wishing machine, and instantly engulfed Huang Chang, and then the rays of light began to blend into Huang Chang''s body as if they had spirituality.


    The next moment, an extremely cold voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind: "Don''t resist, this power will help you fulfill your wish!"


    "Don''t worry that you will be harmed and negatively affected, that is your world, you are the master of the whole world, and no movement can be hidden from your eyes and ears!"


    With the sound of this sound, Huang Chang also felt a strong and mysterious force, and almost he had never touched it before, a magical power that was different from any kind of law began to merge into his body.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    "And that voice..."


    "Could it be the legendary [Libra]?"


    Feeling the mysterious power coming towards his body, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    This kind of power seems to be somewhat similar to the power of the dragon''s veins, but it is fundamentally different, and it is quite gentle, but it seems to be pervasive. Even if he really resists with all his strength, it may not be able to prevent the penetration of this kind of power.


    That being the case, Huang Chang simply stopped resisting this force and allowed it to enter his body, and even entered his own chaotic world.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the integration of this magical power, an unprecedented change began to take place in Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    PS: The second update is here, please support, please continue to code, tomorrow will explode, love you all!

 Chapter 3710

    Buzz buzz!


    As the brilliant rays of light surged from the wishing machine entered his body, brilliant rays of light also appeared in Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    hold head high!


    Afterwards, the golden dragon with dragon veins in Huangshang''s domain seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of stimulation. It suddenly emerged quickly, and then soared into the sky, emitting a high-pitched and excited dragon chant.


    In an instant, the rays of light that were more brilliant than the rainbow and more dazzling than the sun seemed to be guided by some kind of light, and began to continuously integrate into the body of Huang Chang''s golden dragon, making the golden dragon grow bigger as if it was inflated , and emitted bursts of powerful and fiery breath!


    Not only that, but at this moment, streaks of purple light even appeared on the golden dragon''s body, as if some kind of transformation was taking place!


    Gradually, when all the brilliance emerging from the wishing machine merged into the dragon-veined golden dragon, the dragon stepped forward and completely completed its transformation, turning into a purple gold that seemed to be real, huge, and exuded bursts of mysterious aura. Shenlong.


    What''s more, the purple-gold dragon''s eyes are still shining with the aura of wisdom, and it has become more like a living thing!


    At the same time, the figures of Huang Chang and others also appeared in this chaotic world.


    Looking at the mighty and mysterious purple-gold dragon hovering between the sky and the earth, with a length of tens of thousands of miles, and a little bit of purple-gold brilliance blooming all over its body, the three of them were also surprised. Such a change!


    "How is this going?"


    "Your family''s golden dragon has mutated?"


    The second personality swallowed, looked at the huge purple-gold dragon in disbelief, and said, "What should I do next? Didn''t I promise to fulfill my wish?"


    "I probably know what''s going on..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang was staring at the purple-gold dragon, his eyes flickering, as if he had received some kind of message: "The power of the wishing machine... I''m afraid it''s more magical than you and I imagined."


    "Like this..."


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the light shone between the heaven and the earth. The three books of heaven, earth and man rose from above the sky, below the underworld, and from the earth respectively, and finally turned into three ancient scrolls suspended between the sky and the earth , purple gold, black yellow and dark three colors of brilliance surged out from the three books of heaven, earth and man respectively, intertwined with each other, appearing extremely mysterious.


    It is different from when Huang Chang first obtained the three books. Now, as the three books of heaven, earth and people are integrated with his chaotic world, and his chaotic world is getting stronger day by day, the power of the three books of heaven, earth and people is also stronger than before, especially In Huang Chang''s world, an extremely astonishing power can erupt.


    It''s just that even so, the power of these three books can''t be compared with the heyday of the ancient times!


    clang!


    After summoning the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, Huang Chang summoned the Chaos Clock again.


    In an instant, a vigorous bell resounded between the heaven and the earth, and then a shining bronze light descended from the sky and landed in front of Huang Chang, condensing into the appearance of a chaotic clock.


    Today''s Chaos Clock has already been completed by Huang Chang, and it has been restored to a complete state, but after all, this treasure has been damaged for so many years, and it has been repeatedly damaged in previous fierce battles. It can be seen that there are many fine and dense cracks, and its power and supernatural power are far from being comparable to that of the ancient first defense treasure!


    But that''s about to change soon!


    hold head high!


    After summoning the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, as if he had given some kind of order, and then the purple-gold dragon above the sky uttered a long cry, and his whole body flashed with purple-gold brilliance. And opened his mouth wide, directly sucked the Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and Chaos Clock into his mouth, and swallowed them into his stomach.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the light on the purple-gold dragon''s body became more and more radiant, and even the original solid body became a little illusory and transparent under the shining light, allowing Huang Chang and others to vaguely see it. The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock, which were swallowed into the belly of the purple-gold dragon, are crazily devouring these gorgeous purple-gold radiance, and gradually began to emit more and more powerful breaths.


    And as the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and People gradually become stronger, the chaotic world closely related to the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and People also began to undergo various changes. The aura between heaven and earth became more abundant and pure, and the earth became more tenacious. All kinds of creatures in the world are also becoming stronger and stronger under the influence of this change!


    Obviously, the whole world is "upgrading", becoming more and more perfect and stronger!


    hold head high!


    The whole change lasted for about a day and a night. After the spiritual energy between the sky and the earth had almost doubled by five times, the purple-gold dragon above the sky uttered a long cry, spit out the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock, and suspended them in the yellow sky. in front of the clothes.


    It''s just that compared with a day ago, although the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the Chaos Clock still seem to be the same as before, their essence has still undergone amazing changes!


    "It doesn''t look any different from before..."


    Seeing the introverted light and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and Chaos Clock, who seemed to have not changed in any way before, the second personality was stunned for a moment, and then said: "The momentum is quite loud, but..."


    "But the effect is nothing. This so-called wishing machine is not a bluff, is it?"


    However, before the second personality finished speaking, Huang Chang had already said what he wanted to say, and then at the moment the second personality''s face changed, he continued: "Fuck, how do you know what I want to say? "


    "Grass, do you have mind reading skills?"


    "Impossible, with my spiritual power, how can your mind reading technique be effective for me?"


    "Damn, what happened, why do you know what I just said?"


    In the next moment, no matter what the second personality wanted to say, Huang Chang could say it before him, causing the second personality''s face to change constantly, and the eyes looking at Huang Chang were like ordinary people seeing a ghost.


    "This is the change of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man."


    Looking at the horrified expression of the second personality as if an ordinary person had seen a ghost, Huang Chang stopped teasing him, smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand, the heavenly book that was not far away appeared directly in his hand, and slowly Open.


    The next moment, lines of words began to appear on the heavenly book, and what was recorded in the words was actually the scene that happened just now!


    Not only that, but the words on the heavenly book are still evolving, and even the next manifestations of the second personality, as well as what they want to say, are presented.


    "The Way of Destiny?"


    "Predict future?!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality swallowed hard as it was recorded in the Heavenly Book, and said in disbelief: "This is the current power of the Heavenly Book?"


    "The power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man is beyond what we have seen!"


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, his face showed excitement, and he said: "Long ago, I heard the teacher say that the three books of heaven, earth and human are the rules of heaven, earth and humanity in this world. It''s just because the prehistoric world''s power has been greatly reduced after being damaged, and only a small part of it can be exerted."


    "The so-called rules of heaven are actually the way of destiny. The book of heaven is the transformation of all the rules between heaven and earth. Although it cannot directly control fate, it can predict everything in the future."


    "Now that the book has been completely restored, its power is even better than the book in the hands of the teacher and others in ancient times. Naturally, the ability to predict the future has been restored."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed slightly, and said: "It''s a pity that one heavenly book can only govern one world. Although this heavenly book can predict the future, it can only predict the future in the chaotic world, and because my current cultivation level is not enough, The Heavenly Book can only foretell what will happen in a short period of time, just like what you see now..."


    Sure enough, although the text on the heavenly book is constantly describing what will happen next, judging from the speed at which the text is written, it can predict what will happen within 30 minutes at most, and it is only limited to what happened in the chaotic world. Things, its restrictions are not too many.


    "Even so, this can be called a super cheat!"


    However, the second personality shook his head, and said in disbelief: "A master can decide the outcome in seconds, let alone thirty minutes, as long as you pull the enemy into this chaotic world to fight, then you will be able to fight!" You can almost predict all his back moves and countermeasures, so you can crack them one by one, so how can others fight you."


    "Damn it, you''ve opened up too much!"


    As the second personality said, 30 minutes of predicting the future is certainly limited, but it is more than enough to determine the outcome of a battle and life or death.


    Thinking of this, the corners of the second personality''s eyes twitched slightly, and his complexion became unsightly.


    It seems that there is no need to stay in this ghost place, otherwise this guy might even know the color of his underwear.


    But the next moment, when the second personality saw the jargon written in the heavenly book and the dialogue in his heart, his face became even more ugly: "Don''t use this thing on me, okay? Otherwise, there will be no privacy at all, be careful to turn my face, this is so fucking disgusting!"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just trying this ability, and it takes a lot of energy to use it, and I can''t use it all the time."


    Seeing the gloomy face of the second personality, and some conversations about the second personality emerging from the book, Huang Chang also smiled awkwardly, closed the book immediately, and then changed the subject, saying: "However, with the help of the heavenly book, we will also take advantage of those saints and strong men. Of course, this heavenly book is not invulnerable. If there is a strong man who is proficient in the way of destiny, or the strength of the opponent is completely crushed us, then the book will lose its meaning.¡±


    "It''s like, if you point a gun at an ordinary person and say I''m going to shoot you, that person won''t be able to run away even if he knows."


    Seeing that Huang Chang closed the heavenly book, the second personality''s face softened a little, then nodded, and then asked: "You just said that the heavenly book represents the rules of the sky, and can also divination the future, so what does the earth book represent? What is the humanity represented by the law of land and the book of people?"


    "The three books of heaven, earth and man are equally famous. Since the book of heaven is already so buggy, the book of earth and the book of man are not far behind, right?"


    This is also what the second personality is most concerned about. Just one heavenly book has already given Huang Chang the ability to open up, so what kind of magical powers and powers will the ground book and human book have after they return to their peak state?


    Also, after he gets the permission of the wishing machine next time, he must get a treasure that interferes with the sky and makes people completely unable to predict his own future. Otherwise, it would be too bad to stay with Huang Chang!


    PS: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3711

    "Although the three books of heaven, earth and man are one, they are based on the book of heaven, so the book of earth and the book of man do not have the mysterious ability of the book of heaven to predict the future."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The book from the earth is the result of the damage of the earth''s membranes. Now that it has been completely repaired, it can re-melt the earth''s membranes. With the power of Buzhou Mountain, it is enough to make this world The firmness of the earth and rocks has increased dozens of times, and if you push it with all your strength, it will even make the mountains, rocks, and earth indestructible in a short period of time."


    Huang Chang, as the master of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and this world, naturally knows all the changes in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and this world, so after he finished speaking, he waved his right hand, and then the Book of Earth appeared A flash of yellow light appeared in his hand.


    The next moment, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the second personality, and said, "You can just use your Super Doomsday to test the strength of the book from the ground and the chaotic world, don''t you mind?"


    "as long as you are happy."


    The second personality shrugged his shoulders. He also wanted to know the power of the book from the ground today. In addition, Super Destruction Day had an immortal body, and he could even become stronger as he fought. Naturally, he didn''t mind Huang Chang taking it up for experimentation.


    "good!"


    Seeing that the second personality agreed, Huang Chang nodded, and then with a thought, the figure of Super Doomsday appeared on a flat ground near them.


    The next moment, Huang Chang opened the book from the ground.


    What is different from before is that when the book is opened at this moment, what is presented in it is the picture of the mountains, rivers and land in front of Huang Chang''s eyes, and even the Super Destroyer Day in it.


    And then Huang Chang''s hand directly condensed a khaki-colored writing brush, and then waved lightly at the place where the super doomsday was on the screen.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, dots of yellow light surged out from the brush and landed on the calligraphy and painting scrolls on the ground. At the same time, a thick yellow light also fell from the sky, directly covering Super Doomsday''s body.


    boom!


    Under the shroud of this yellow light, Super Doomsday''s body seemed to suddenly become tens of millions of times heavier. The huge body could not directly support this amazing weight, and fell heavily on the ground, kneeling out of a big pit on the ground , making a loud bang.


    "This is one of the powers of the book from the ground. Using the power of the earth in this world, you can place thousands or even tens of thousands of times the weight on others, making it difficult for people to walk. Those with weaker strength will even be directly affected by their own weight. Pressed into a meat paste."


    Looking at Super Doomsday, who was kneeling on the ground and struggling, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    "The effect is good, but if that''s all, I''m afraid it''s not qualified to be listed alongside the Heavenly Book, right?"


    However, the second personality frowned slightly upon hearing Huang Chang''s words: "This level of strength alone has no effect on Super Doomsday."


    Super Doomsday has infinite physical strength, and the stronger it can occupy, it will continue to evolve. Simple gravity suppression like this may limit Super Doomsday for a moment, but it cannot pose a real threat to it.


    Roar!


    Sure enough, as the voice of the second personality fell, Super Doomsday also began to super-evolve again, and the muscles on his body began to become larger and tougher, allowing him to gradually adapt to this terrible gravity, gradually from the ground Get up from the big pit!


    "Of course it''s more than that!"


    Of course Huang Chang knew about Super Doomsday''s ability, so he was not surprised by the scene in front of him. He just smiled slightly, and then drew a stroke on the ground book.


    boom!


    In an instant, a gap opened in the ground below the Super Doomsday, allowing it to fall directly, and then the gap closed, and the Super Doomsday was actually buried alive.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It''s just that Super Doomsday has already possessed extremely terrifying fighting power under the careful cultivation of the second personality, and ordinary methods can''t trap him at all.


    I saw the next moment, with the bursts of extremely violent roars, the whole earth began to tremble violently, and countless cracks appeared on the ground, as if something terrible was about to break out of the ground.


    What''s more, at the next moment, two red lights broke through the ground and shot straight into the sky!


    This is Super Doomsday''s ultimate move - Omega Rays!


    "come up with?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang smiled slightly and drew another stroke.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of yellow light enveloped the earth, making the earth even appear metallic. At the same time, the bursts of violent roars that originally came from under the earth also stopped abruptly, as if the Super Doomsday was completely restricted.


    "oh?!"


    Seeing this scene, there was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the second personality.


    You must know that after going through fierce battles, the power of Super Doomsday has evolved to an extremely terrifying level. Even a saint-level powerhouse like Clark will be punched in this Super Doomsday. fly.


    But the Super Destroyer Day with such a powerful force is actually confined to the earth at this moment, and even seems to have lost the strength to struggle, which shows how strong this earth has become.


    Thinking of this, the second personality waved his right hand, and a sharp black blade appeared in his hand, and then slashed towards the ground fiercely.


    clang!


    The next moment, with the sound of violent metal impacts and bursts of flames, the second personality felt as if he had hit an extremely hard shield, leaving only one or two centimeters deep on the ground. The last trace is returning without success.


    Seeing this scene, the face of the second personality changed again.


    The black sharp blade in his hand is one of the weapons he carefully refined. Although it is not a treasure, its sharpness is astonishing, and it can definitely be called a magic weapon.


    However, such a sharp divine weapon could only damage the ground a little under his full strength, which shows how unbelievably strong the ground has become!


    But all this is not over yet!


    "and this¡­¡­"


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he waved the brush in his hand again and again. Afterwards, the ground of the entire chaotic world began to tremble violently. Huge and incomparable mountains rose into the sky, and finally under the shining yellow lights Falling from the sky, it slammed heavily on the ground where the Super Doomsday was sealed, and then shook the ground violently amidst earth-shattering roars. At the same time, the mountains above became more and more tired and taller, and even merged with each other, finally melting For a giant mountain supporting the sky that is almost not inferior to Buzhou Mountain, it will completely suppress the Super Destruction Day.


    "Fuck, stop!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality suddenly changed his face.


    As the owner of Super Doomsday, he can clearly feel the state of Super Doomsday, and it is because of this that he is very aware that Super Doomsday has been completely imprisoned and suppressed by that mountain and the powerful power contained in the mountain and the earth. In this case, even if Super Destroyer can continue to evolve, unless he has the power to overthrow the entire earth or even the entire world, it is absolutely impossible to get out of trouble.


    If it is allowed to be suppressed, the final result is that the potential of Super Doomsday is completely exhausted, and it dies of exhaustion after the last wave of crazy struggle!


    After all, there is no real immortality in this world. Even if it is as strong as Super Doomsday, the resurrection and evolution are just relying on the amazing potential and power in the body. Once these potentials and power are completely exhausted, the super Doomsday also dies.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an experiment."


    Looking at the tense look of the second personality, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand, the mountains and the earth returned to their positions instantly, and the Super Doomsday trapped below broke through the ground and landed firmly on the ground, although Covered in mud, he looked very embarrassed, but his aura was still vigorous and sturdy, obviously there was nothing serious about it.


    This is also the shortcoming of Huang Chang''s move. Although the power of the earth is strong, it can even suppress extremely powerful enemies, but that is only suppression. It is not easy to use this power to completely kill the enemy.


    Moreover, this trick is only effective against powerful enemies like Super Destroyer Day who rely solely on physical combat. If the opponent has some special supernatural powers, then even with the interference and imprisonment of the power of the earth element, the opponent may not be unable to escape.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, I have already seen the book from the sky and the book from the ground, and it''s the turn of the human book."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s frightened smile, the second personality curled his lips and said, "Come on, let me see what that so-called humanity is!"


    "This is not very convenient to show..."


    "The humanity of the human book is actually similar to the function of the Death Note. It is to control the life and death of the souls of all living beings in this world. Even outsiders will be affected as long as they enter this world."


    However, Huang Chang frowned slightly when he mentioned the "humanity" of human scriptures, then shook his head and said: "This thing is too murderous, so you don''t need it, but once you use it, it will cause a lot of trouble." Consequences... Unless it is absolutely necessary, I will not use this trick."


    There seems to be something special about the "humanity" of Ren Shu, so that Huang Chang didn''t say much about it, as if he deliberately skipped this part.


    "Humanity...what the hell is it?"


    "Is it really just an enhanced version of Death Note?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s secretive appearance, the second personality became more and more curious.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang changed the topic, smiled slightly, and said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, the Donghuang Bell has also been repaired, let''s try the power of this ancient first defense treasure Bar."


    Speaking of this, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, the Donghuang Bell turned into a ray of bronze light and merged into his body. After he felt it, the corner of his mouth suddenly turned up slightly, and then he said to the second personality: "By the way, didn''t you always want to beat me up?"


    "Now I will give you this chance!"


    "Now I stand here and let you attack in an all-round way, just to try the defense of this Chaos Clock."


    "This is a rare opportunity, don''t miss it!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang actually closed his eyes, stood there with his arms crossed, and let the second personality attack.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was so overbearing, a cold light flashed across the eyeballs of the second personality.


    He wanted to see how strong the Chaos Clock''s defense was!


    Then, he took a step forward, the black light on his body shone, and then merged with the Doomsday.


    Since Huang Chang was so arrogant, he would go all out. If he could beat this guy hard, it would just make him vent his anger!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay!

 Chapter 3712

    "I''m going, so ruthless?"


    Huang Chang is the master of the chaotic world, even if he closes his eyes, nothing that happens in the world can escape his perception.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, "seeing" that the second personality has directly merged with the Super Doomsday, and is going all out to deal with himself, even if Huang Chang is full of confidence in the restored Chaos Clock, he can''t help but feel at this moment. With a jerk.


    After all, he has personally seen the combat power of the second personality fused with the Super Doomsday, and even if it is as strong as Satan, he cannot take it down for a while.


    However, he let the second personality do it, originally to test whether the Chaos Clock can block the attack of the top powerhouse, and at the same time to beat and deter the second personality, so as to prevent this guy from causing trouble due to the recent surge in strength. So since this guy wants to go all out, let''s go all out.


    Hope the Chaos Clock won''t let him down!


    boom!


    Whether the Chaos Clock will disappoint Huang Chang is unknown, but the second personality will definitely not disappoint Huang Chang.


    Almost at the moment when the fusion was completed, Super Doomsday, which was integrated with the second personality, had already locked its eyes on Huang Chang''s body, red light shone in his eyes, and the extremely destructive super omega rays shot like two Like a red lightning bolt, it shot directly in front of Huang Chang with a speed as if it was teleporting, and then ruthlessly bombarded Huang Chang''s body.


    But the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar of the bronze bell, the moment the two extremely destructive omega rays hit Huang Chang, they were actually resisted by a ray of bronze brilliance, and then not only failed to break the bronze brilliance, but also Like the light refracted by a mirror, it was directly bounced by the bronze brilliance, and shot towards the Super Destroyer at a faster speed than when it came.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing the two omega rays coming at a faster speed, the second personality was shocked, and then the black light burst out on his body, and the body of Super Doomsday disappeared in the black mist instantly, avoiding the two omega rays gamma rays.


    And the next moment, the figure of Super Destroyer appeared beside Huang Chang, then gritted his teeth, raised his fists and slammed it fiercely on the chaotic clock that turned into bronze and shrouded Huang Chang.


    clang!


    In an instant, the terrifying power of the saint-level powerhouse erupted, sweeping across the Chaos Clock like an overwhelming mountain, causing it to emit an earth-shattering chime.


    "Grass!"


    But after hitting with all his strength, the face of the second personality suddenly changed, because at this moment, the power he bombarded with all his strength on the Chaos Clock unexpectedly returned in full, and rebounded fiercely on him.


    This feeling is like an ordinary person punching an indestructible steel shield with all his strength. Not only did he fail to hurt the steel shield, but he also suffered a huge reaction force!


    Click!


    The huge reaction force, as well as the indestructible Chaos Clock, caused Super Doomsday''s hands to snap off instantly, blood and flesh splattered, his whole body trembled slightly, and he took a few steps back.


    "So hard?"


    "I want to see how long you can hold on!"


    It was futile to hit with all his strength, instead he broke his arms, the second personality snorted coldly, and then controlled Super Doomsday to swing his heavy fist again and launched a fierce attack on the Chaos Clock.


    With the terrifying recovery ability of Super Doomsday, his broken bone injury had already healed when he punched for the second time, and even his arms evolved again, growing many fascia-like tissues, allowing his arms to Unleash more power while taking more kickback.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    In an instant, the arms of Super Destroyer bombarded the Chaos Clock as quickly and violently as a torrential rain. Even though it was futile every time, and he would even be injured by the shock, he was still constantly adapting and evolving, so that every time The strength and momentum of the punch continued to increase, becoming more and more terrifying.


    But I don''t know why, it seems that he has already gained the upper hand, and sooner or later he will have the amazing power to break the defense of the Chaos Clock, but the second personality feels inexplicably uneasy.


    He always felt that not only his fist of Super Doomsday was getting stronger, but also the defense of Chaos Clock on the opposite side was getting stronger, and at the same time, there was even some kind of terrible danger faintly gestating!


    "Declaration in advance, you agreed to only defend and not attack, so don''t bully me!"


    Thinking of this, the second personality couldn''t help but yelled at Huang Chang: "This is a friendly exchange of ideas between us. The enemy is in front of us. Don''t hurt yourself because of this exchange of ideas, otherwise it will be bad."


    "Don''t worry, if you agree to only defend and not attack, you will only defend and not attack. I am serious about credibility."


    Seeing the cautious look of the second personality, Huang Chang laughed: "Try as hard as you want, it''s better to be broken by you than to be broken when you are fighting with other people!"


    "Okay, that''s what you said, you''re just watching, Chinese people don''t lie to Chinese people!"


    With Huang Chang''s guarantee, the second personality was refreshed.


    Now he has no worries, and the worst result is just not being able to break through the defense of the Chaos Clock, and it can also allow Super Doomsday to continue to evolve through repeated attack setbacks. No matter how you look at it, it is beneficial to him. thing!


    So at the next moment, the second personality let go again and bombarded the Chaos Clock indiscriminately. At the same time, the power of Super Doomsday is still increasing!


    "Magic move the common people!"


    "Heartbreaker!"


    However, at the time of this fierce attack, the second personality suddenly yelled loudly, and the huge mental power burst out and was compressed rapidly. The black mist and blood mist appeared all over the sky, and in an instant, it directly condensed into a body that was only as thick as an ordinary embroidery needle. The black and red soul needle shot towards Huang Chang inside the Chaos Clock at an astonishing speed.


    Since physical attacks alone cannot break the Chaos Clock''s defense for a while, let''s try mental attacks!


    Anyway, Huang Chang didn''t say no!


    And this move is a killer move created by the second personality combined with what he has learned all his life. It can compress powerful mental power and evil thoughts, and then launch an extremely fast attack. Ordinary strong people will be caught before they even have time to react. .


    At the same time, the penetrating power of this trick is also extremely strong. He himself has tried it many times, even the Super Doomsday that has been blessed with multiple spiritual defense secrets can''t resist it, and he will be seriously injured and fall in an instant. Only then can he block this trick!


    He would like to see if the Chaos Clock can stop the double outbreak of mental attack and physical attack now!


    clang--!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the fists of Super Doomsday were once again blocked by the Chaos Clock, but the huge force also made the Chaos Clock tremble slightly, and the light flickered for a while.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the black-red soul needle also shot out, hitting the Chaos Clock at the moment when the Chaos Clock''s light dimmed!


    clang!


    Perhaps it was because Doomsday''s all-out attack was too violent, causing most of the Chaos Clock''s power to resist this terrible power. At this moment, the black-red soul needle that gathered most of the mental power and evil thoughts of the second personality has successfully broken through The blockade of the Chaos Clock shot towards Huang Chang''s eyebrows.


    "careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Yurou, who was watching the battle from the sidelines, changed her expression and exclaimed.


    As for the second personality, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, showing a smug smile.


    This shot will definitely not kill Huang Chang, even under his deliberate control, Huang Chang will not even be injured, but it will definitely give Huang Chang a headache for a while, and it will be considered a vent. Wearing the golden hoop gives me a headache every day.


    However, in the next second, the second personality sensed something was wrong.


    Because he saw that the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly!


    "Don''t!"


    Seeing the smile that emerged from the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, the second personality''s heart suddenly jumped, and he immediately exclaimed.


    This black and red soul needle was transformed by gathering most of his evil thoughts and spiritual power. If there was any accident, he would certainly not be injured if he was injured, but headaches and the like must be inevitable!


    That feeling is not good!


    But it was too late for him to react now.


    clang!


    In an instant, there was an earth-shattering roar, and then the chaotic clock burst into light, bursting out with unprecedented brilliance, and exploded at the same time.


    In this violent explosion, the powerful soul needle of the second personality was directly smashed and wiped out by the terrifying force of the explosion. Not only that, the terrifying force also directly bombarded the Super Destroyer who was close at hand .


    Rumble!


    Under the catharsis of this terrifying power, Super Doomsday was like being hit by a super cannonball. The huge body was blown out directly, and at the same time, it was covered with cuts and bruises, and even almost half of the body was torn, and finally fell down. Thousands of meters away, it fell heavily to the ground, smashing a small hole in the ground.


    The next moment, as the aftermath of the explosion gradually dissipated, the whole body was intact, and even the yellow clothes without a single wrinkle appeared in the eyes of everyone. At the same time, he shrugged his shoulders at the second personality and said: "This is The self-protection mechanism after the Chaos Clock''s defense is breached cannot be counted as my fighting back!"


    "Fuck, you bad old man doesn''t talk about martial arts!"


    "Cheat me a demon!"


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the Super Doomsday, which was blasted into the distance, jumped up, covered his head and roared angrily: "Punch me!"


    As soon as the words fell, Super Doomsday''s injuries were also rapidly healing. Then, with a roar, he jumped up and jumped in front of Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. He raised his fists and smashed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    clang!


    However, at the next moment, when Super Destroyer''s fists slammed on Huang Chang''s body, there was a loud noise like a bronze bell, and then the familiar counter-shock force followed, making Super Destroyer Doomsday was directly sent flying out.


    At the same time, a set of full-cover bronze battle armor also appeared on Huang Chang''s body, and shrouded Huang Chang with a starting point of bronze brilliance. Protect it!


    PS: Here is the big chapter of the first chapter, let¡¯s continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3713

    "Fuck, what the hell is this!"


    Being blown away by Huang Chang again, looking at the bronze armor on Huang Chang''s body and the phantom of the bronze bell reappearing around him, the second personality''s expression changed and he exclaimed.


    "Chaos Clock..."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "This is the true form of the number one defensive treasure in ancient times. The Chaos Clock is not only a bell, but also armor."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "As you can see, the Chaos Clock can temporarily absorb the attacking power of the outside world for its own use. Once the outer energy defense is broken, the accumulated power will explode directly. , counterattack the enemy."


    "At the same time, the Chaos Clock will attach to my body in the form of armor to protect me. If I continue to be attacked, the Chaos Clock can transform the absorbed power and recast the energy defense system."


    "When you meet the strong, you will be strong, and when you break, you will stand."


    "This is the true power of the ancient defense treasure, the Chaos Clock!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the full-coverage armor on his body shrank rapidly, turning into a chaotic clock again, and shrinking to the size of a bell, which was tied around his waist.


    "Okay, after testing the power of these magic weapons, it''s time to start the next step."


    Putting the Chaos Clock away, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the purple-gold dragon again, with a gleam in his eyes: "The next step is to recast the Pangu Banner and the Taiji Diagram!"


    As soon as the words fell, he waved his right hand, and the entire chaotic world began to tremble slightly, and then countless treasures of heaven and earth and all kinds of magical weapons shot up into the sky, and then they were all sucked into the stomach by the purple gold dragon. .


    The next moment, the purple-gold light on the purple-gold dragon''s body was so powerful that it almost illuminated the world into a purple-gold color, and then in that bright light, everyone could see that the magical weapons and the treasures of heaven and earth melted and intertwined quickly. Get up, and gradually change towards the shape of Pangu Banner and Taiji Diagram.


    "What kind of power is this..."


    "It''s just cheating..."


    "Too unreasonable!"


    Seeing those magical weapons and treasures of heaven and earth intertwined and melted together, the second personality left the body of Super Doomsday and appeared in front of Huang Chang with his own body, rubbing his aching head with an ugly expression, and said: " Did you see that some of the properties of these treasures of heaven, material, earth and magic do not match, or even completely conflict. It stands to reason that such a pot of hodgepodge can be considered God¡¯s blessing, but now these things are not only not fried. , and is still merging perfectly, transforming towards the form of Pangu Banner and Taiji Diagram... How did this happen?"


    After merging the Heavenly Demon inheritance and absorbing the top inheritance and knowledge of several worlds, the second personality''s knowledge is quite extensive.


    But it was also because of this that he couldn''t understand more and more how the mutated purple-gold dragon in front of him could do this!


    "Perhaps this is the real magic of the Wishing Machine!"


    Huang Chang looked at the purple-gold dragon, with a thoughtful expression on his face, and said, "As the master of this world and the golden dragon with its veins, I can somewhat feel the mystery of this power..."


    Speaking of this, he frowned slightly, his eyes flickering with thought, and said: "This kind of power is similar to the power of dragon veins, but it is purer and stronger. It even has the ability to distort reality similar to the power of reality." And the ability of rules. As you said, there are many attributes between these natural treasures and magical weapons that conflict with each other and are incompatible with each other. Rash fusion will only lead to violent explosions, but it is because of this force Changed the rules so these things fit together so perfectly."


    "No wonder everyone says that the wish-granting machine can fulfill all wishes. I have nothing to do with this power at all."


    "If we can dig out the secret of this power, then we will have the power of the Wishing Machine."


    "Unfortunately¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Huang Chang sighed slightly, and said: "The level of this kind of power is too high and too mysterious. Even though I, as the master of this world, can understand everything logically, I can only vaguely see some of it. It is almost impossible to truly understand the secret of this power."


    "Unless you and your world become stronger!"


    At this moment, the second personality suddenly said: "And we still have more opportunities to get in touch with this kind of power, don''t we?"


    "That''s right!"


    Huang Chang nodded, with a flash of light in his eyes, and said: "The biggest difference between me and other saints is that I have a world of my own. Logically speaking, this is almost impossible, as we have experienced so much. The world, but even powerful people like the gods of Olympus and Dormammu, the dimension they possess can only be regarded as the evolution of a certain country, not a complete world."


    "And using this, we may be able to unearth the power of the Wishing Machine."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Since we have mentioned this matter, about our world... I have a guess."


    "What guess?"


    Seeing Huang Chang suddenly change the subject, the second personality was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "I think the legendary Pan Gu is very likely to be the Lord of the Great Dao."


    Huang Chang looked solemn, and said: "We have experienced several worlds, but have you noticed that even in worlds stronger than ours, such as the Marvel world, or the DC world, the barriers of its worlds are The intensity cannot be compared with our world."


    "Otherwise, how could it be so difficult for the Outer Demon God to come to our world that day?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, have you noticed that, whether it''s Teacher Taishang or the Three Goddesses of Destiny, their strength may not be comparable to that of old ghosts and the others. Compared with the first-class saints, but their [realm] is above them, at least the old ghosts and the others cannot sit and watch the long river of fate like the teacher and the others, and then push the fate to the tributary that they want."


    "There is also this Chaos Clock and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, which are by no means comparable to ordinary magic weapons."


    "So I suspect that Pan Gu, who created the world in the first place, was a master of the Great Dao, but fell for some reason, and finally reincarnated into the world we are in."


    This is what Huang Chang has been thinking about. The more worlds he experiences and the wider his horizons, the more mysterious he feels about their world.


    At least the other saints have never heard of anyone who can give birth to a "world" by fate like him!


    To a certain extent, the current Huang Chang is actually the Lord of the Great Dao, but because his world is too weak, he is not even as good as a top saint like Old Ghost.


    But in terms of potential, the old ghost and others can''t keep up with him even if they flatter him.


    To put it simply, if the old ghosts want to become the masters of the road, they must overcome obstacles and overcome countless hardships and dangers before they can grasp that glimmer of hope, but Huang Chang''s side is completely different. Improve the power of himself and the whole world, and once the time is right, he will have the power to compete with the real master of the avenue.


    In addition, he also has many abilities that the old ghost and others cannot imagine, just like the power of this wishing machine, no matter how much time is given to the old ghost and the others, it is impossible to pry into the slightest secret.


    But Huang Chang is different, as long as he is given enough time and opportunity, then he can dig out the secret of the wishing machine, and let him master this magical power!


    "What are you trying to tell me?"


    After hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality suddenly asked.


    "I mean we have to find a way to get back to our side of the world as soon as possible."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said firmly, "This is not only for the teachers and Huaxia, but also for ourselves!"


    "At that time, I was curious about how our small world could attract the arrival of the two masters of the Great Dao, the Outer Heaven Demon God and the mysterious Fallen Angel."


    "Now it seems that our world must be hiding a huge secret!"


    "If we can master the secrets of that world, it will definitely be of great benefit to our future!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "About this... I need your help!"


    Telling this secret to the second personality was not Huang Shang''s sudden whim, but a decision he made after careful consideration.


    With the strength of him and the second personality, if they return to their original world, it will definitely be enough to lead Taoism and Huaxia to defeat the entire Olympus gods and win this war that has lasted for countless years.


    But so what?


    Don''t forget that in their world, there is "Black Tinder", the demon god from outside the sky, watching, and there are mysterious fallen angels [Wrath], [Bone Emperor] and even more powerful people hiding inside. The gods of Olympus are just the first step, and the real problem is to truly master that world with these wolves around.


    But relying on Huang Chang''s own strength alone is unable to deal with these difficulties.


    So he chose to ask the second personality for help!


    He understands the strength and cunning of the second personality better than anyone else. If he hadn''t kept suppressing him, the strength of the second personality''s cultivation might not be as strong as it is now.


    Similarly, because of the restraint of the second personality, Huang Chang himself has actually been putting most of his energy on suppressing the second personality, and cannot really do his best.


    What''s more important is that the second personality is originally one with him, and the two sides can perfectly integrate each other''s strengths. As long as the second personality can be persuaded to join forces with him, their chances of winning the final victory will be greatly improved.


    "It''s rare that you actually ask for my help..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, the second personality suddenly laughed: "Okay, I''m just tired of fighting, since you are so sincere, then I am interested in continuing to fight with you Before we go down, it doesn''t hurt if we cooperate."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and said: "Besides, you can fight with me for the benefits of our world. When will it be the turn of those outsiders to intervene..."


    "so¡­¡­"


    The next moment, the second personality stretched out his hand, looked at Huang Chang slightly with the corner of his mouth and said, "First cooperate to kick those guys out!"


    "Okay, kick them out first, and then we will use our ability to fight for benefits."


    Huang Chang also smiled slightly when he heard the words, then reached out his hand and shook it firmly with the second personality, and at the same time he was greatly relieved.


    With the help of Tianshu, he can predict the inner changes of the second personality, so he knows that the second personality is sincerely cooperating with him at least at this moment.


    And in this way, without the restraint of the second personality, he can also focus more on cultivation and becoming stronger.


    At the same time, the second personality also heaved a sigh of relief, his expression obviously relaxed a lot.


    When he first had the Super Doomsday and his combat power soared, he was indeed ready to move, but the strength that Huang Chang showed just now hit him hard, letting him know that even with the Super Doomsday in hand, If he really fights with Huang Chang, he probably won''t gain any advantage.


    In addition, the power of the wishing machine and the secrets of their world really moved his heart, so he didn''t mind cooperating with Huang Shang to become stronger first, and then fight for benefits with his own ability!


    Similarly, after reaching an agreement, there is no need to worry about being cheated by Huang Chang, and the second personality can go all out to face the upcoming challenges and opportunities. To be honest, the feeling of finally relaxing this tense nerve is quite good.


    In this way, Huang Chang and the second personality, the main body and the heart demon, these two guys who fought and killed each other but cooperated many times finally reached a consensus at this moment, and this also means that a huge disturbance will sweep the entire position Face the arena!


    At this moment, the nine supreme powerhouses in the arena of the plane all felt a kind of uneasiness that made their hair stand on end inexplicably!


    PS: Here comes the 4,000-word chapter soon, okay, let¡¯s continue to code, I love you all! ! !

 Chapter 3714

    hold head high!


    Not long after Huang Shang and the second personality reached a consensus and decided to cooperate with each other, the Zijin Shenlong in the sky let out a long moan, then opened its mouth wide, spit out two rays of light, one black and one white, and moved towards Huang at an astonishing speed. Chang shot forward, and finally hovered in front of Huang Chang, the light gradually subsided, turning into a dark black ancient banner and a black and white Tai Chi picture with flowing light.


    The Taiji Diagram and Pangu Banner were finally refined!


    And as the light of Taiji Diagram and Pangu Banner gradually faded, two completely different but equally powerful auras slowly emanated from these two treasures!


    The aura of Pangu Banner is gloomy, condensed and sharp. Even if the aura has not leaked out completely at this moment, nor has it transformed into the form of Pangu Axe, standing in front of Pangu Banner, Huang Chang and No. 2 personality can still clearly feel that kind of aura. Coming towards the face, it is like the sharpness of a blade hitting the face!


    That kind of feeling, as if as long as you hold the Pangu banner and wave it lightly, you can tear the world apart!


    On the other hand, the Tai Chi diagram on the side is much more low-key and introverted, quietly suspended in the mid-air, with the black and white radiance flowing on it, which seems incomparably harmonious and harmonious, but if you look at it for a long time, you will find that the black and white flowing Tai Chi diagram seems to have Like a kind of magical magic, it seems to suck in people''s eyes and soul, making it difficult for people to extricate themselves.


    "What a strong breath!"


    Feeling the powerful aura emanating from these two treasures, the face of the second personality changed slightly: "Even if it is compared with the original version, there is no difference, right?"


    "This is the magic of the wishing machine. Rather than saying that it is no different from the genuine version, it is better to say that this is the genuine version, but it is just a genuine version cast by the wishing machine."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, but then sighed again, and said: "It''s a pity that intermediate wishing is still intermediate wishing after all, even if they win the first prize and the rewards are greatly increased, it still can''t restore them to the peak state of ancient times like Chaos Clock. Strength, at most, is equal to the strength of the Taiji diagram in the teacher''s hand."


    Buzz buzz!


    However, when Huang Chang''s words fell, the Pangu flag trembled slightly, and a little black light spread towards the second personality, and then surrounded the second personality, emitting bursts of energy humming.


    "Shen Bing has a spirit, it seems that Pan Gu Ban likes you very much."


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly: "After all, you have fused part of Yuanshi Tianmo''s power, which is the closest to his aura and power. It''s not surprising that he favors you so much."


    "Not only does it favor me, I also favor it..."


    Feeling the powerful aura on the Pangu banner, the second personality also showed envy: "I want to change my mind a bit, even if I can''t win the first prize like you, it seems good to find a way to get such a treasure with intermediate authority .¡±


    "Forget it, don''t forget that the last of the top nine is the old ghost, and he will also be the first top saint we have to face."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Although your strength is not bad, the old ghost is steeped in this way after all, and there are top-level powerhouses with the help of advanced wishing machines, as shown in the previous battle between him and the Iron Lord Judging from his supernatural powers, his attainments in ghost art should be higher than yours. If you don''t want to find a way to deepen your connection with Super Doomsday and eliminate all flaws, then once you meet him, I''m afraid super Doomsday, the biggest hole card, can''t even be used."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "As for the matter of Pangu Banner...it''s very simple."


    "Since we agreed to cooperate with each other, I naturally have to show my sincerity. In this case, I will lend you Pangu Banner, how about it?"


    After finishing the words, Huang Chang waved his hand, and the Pangu banner turned into a black streamer and appeared directly in front of the second personality.


    "Are you serious?"


    Looking at the Pangu banner so close at hand, the second personality was stunned: "Then what should you do?"


    "Although Pangu Banner''s destructive power is strong, it doesn''t quite match me. It''s more useful in your hands than mine."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said: "And I have many magic weapons in my hand, and I don''t lack this one. In the face of an enemy that can be defeated, I can win even without the Pangu Banner, but if it is really difficult to match, I need to use the last resort powerful enemy of..."


    "Oh, I will borrow it for you and return it for your use, but the ownership of this Pangu flag is still in my hands, and it has even merged with my world. As long as I have a thought, no matter where he is, it will return to my hands .¡±


    "Like this!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and the Pangu flag turned into black mist and dissipated in front of the second personality, and then directly appeared in Huang Chang''s hands.


    "Cut, I knew you wouldn''t be so kind, and you didn''t want me to help you raise your magic weapon."


    The second personality only understood at this moment, then pouted and muttered.


    "Then do you want it?"


    Huang Chang looked at the second personality with a half-smile and asked.


    "Don''t be in vain, I will practice it myself when I get a higher authority."


    The second personality snorted coldly, and then took a step forward, appearing directly beside Pangu Banner, and then grabbed the long black pole!


    boom!


    In an instant, a tyrannical and dark aura erupted from the Pangu banner, soaring into the sky, blending with the aura of the second personality, making both auras stronger and stronger.


    "Good baby, really good baby!"


    The second personality doesn''t care about the law of true fragrance at this moment, and feels the powerful power that is continuously poured into oneself from the Pangu banner, and then forms a cycle, allowing both parties to continuously refine and improve, and the second personality also has excitement on its face And the excited look: "To be honest, I don''t even want to give this thing back to you... This feeling is really great."


    "Okay, there will be plenty of time for you to enjoy this feeling later."


    "But there are more important things to do now."


    Seeing the cheering and excited look of the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and then fixed his eyes on the Zijin Shenlong whose light had dimmed a lot, his eyes flashed: "Everything is ready now!" , and finally you can try the final plan!"


    "Reverse the world and reshape Pangu!"


    hold head high!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the Zijin Shenlong let out another violent dragon chant, and then erupted from his body with a more intense brilliance, as if burning all the brilliance, and finally soared into the sky, and plunged into the Buzhou Mountain .


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and the entire chaotic world began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, bright rays of light shot up from the sky and the earth!


    And in that dazzling brilliance, the chaotic world also began to undergo earth-shaking changes!


    In an instant, the scorching sun and bright moon shining above the sky seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and they converged at an astonishing speed, one red and one white, one yang and one yin, symmetrical to each other, hanging in the sky like eyes!


    The sun and the moon turned into double pupils!


    This is the first step in reversing the world and reshaping Pangu!


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3715

    "Big eyes..."


    Looking at the eyes hanging in the sky, like the sun and the moon, even though the second personality was prepared, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise at this moment: "I''m starting to believe you, Pangu is a master of the great way. That day when the Outer Demon God invaded, his eyes were like the sun, that''s what it looked like."


    Speaking of this, the second personality said a little puzzled: "But I don''t understand why a master of the great way like Pangu would fall, and why did he die in this way... What secrets are hidden in this?"


    "I don''t know, maybe this is the reason why those masters of the avenue came to this world."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then stared at the eyes on the sky, his eyes flashed brightly: "But it doesn''t matter, as long as we keep getting stronger, we will know the truth of everything one day!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, Buzhou Mountain, the "Pillar of Heaven" used to support the heaven and earth in his world, continued to spread towards the sky amidst the violent roar.


    Not only that, but with the spread of Buzhou Mountain, the mountains, rivers and rivers of the entire chaotic world seem to converge towards the sky with Buzhou Mountain!


    What''s more, in the next moment, there will be endless blood gushing from the ground, soaring into the sky, and merged into the sky together.


    Gradually, an incomparably huge and towering figure gradually took shape.


    With the Buzhou Mountains as its ridge, the endless mountains and rivers as its bones, the sun and the moon as its eyes, the rivers and seas as its blood, and the gods'' blood as its support, it gradually has a human shape, and it is still becoming more and more solid. Reality.


    But this is not enough!


    "go!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he yelled softly.


    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man shot up into the sky in an instant, and merged into the head of the giant. Afterwards, the light burst out, gradually stabilizing the giant''s body, and a gleam of spiritual light began to appear in the eyes.


    Not only that, but afterward, Taiji Diagram and Pangu Banner shot out, merged into the giant''s body, and formed a layer of "skin" on the giant''s body surface.


    In the end, the Chaos Clock soared into the sky, disintegrated in the sky, and turned into a set of bronze armor to cover the giant''s body.


    Finally, a real giant with the sky above his head, his feet on the ground, and wearing heavy armor appeared in the world!


    What a huge and majestic giant this is, towering over the sky and the earth, as if the whole world is limited to him alone, it becomes so crowded, and at the same time, it seems that this giant can pierce the sky and earth and return everything to chaos with just a wave of his hand !


    boom!


    At the same time, the power of the whole world seems to be gathering towards this giant, and the aura of this giant is becoming stronger and more terrifying, and the oppression brought to the second personality and Huang Shang The feeling is even gradually approaching the God who has not shown up in the DC world that day!


    What''s more, this giant''s aura is still getting stronger rapidly, and no one knows where his limit is!


    At this moment, looking at this towering giant, the second personality even gave birth to a feeling that he was as small as an ant, and the other party could easily crush him to death!


    This feeling is something he has never experienced before!


    No, think about it carefully, it seems that I also felt this weak and powerless when I faced the pursuit of the Outer Demon God that day!


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s judgment is correct, even if it is only Huang Chang''s world that Pangu has built, it definitely has the power comparable to the Lord of the Great Dao, let alone the "original version" of the previous world!


    "This breath..."


    "It''s really scary!"


    The huge sense of oppression made the second personality swallow a mouthful of saliva, and his voice became difficult.


    boom!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang sighed softly, then waved his right hand, and then saw that the giant standing in the sky collapsed, and then just like the scene in the legend that Pan Gu transformed into everything, his eyes melted again. For the sun and the moon, the bones of the spine were re-formed into the Buzhou Mountains and the major mountain ranges. At the same time, the blood was transformed into rivers, and the qi and blood merged into the earth, making this chaotic world return to its original appearance in an instant.


    "Why did it stop suddenly?!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality was stunned for a moment.


    "Not yet."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said with a complex expression: "Even with the help of the wishing machine, almost all the conditions for reshaping the Pangu giant are met, but the power and background of my chaotic world are not as good as the world we were born in. If it is forcibly condensed, it will only drastically consume the power of this world, and may even cause the entire world to fall apart."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "This is my last card, if I really go all out, then I may even have the ability to compete against some masters of the avenue or other masters in a very short period of time." The power of the avatar, but it will also pay a huge price, if I am not forced to a desperate situation, I will never use this trump card lightly."


    "Finally got this hole card but can''t use it?"


    "That''s crazy!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality couldn''t help complaining immediately: "You have to figure it out, the first enemy we have to face now is the top saints like the old ghosts and the others, not the master of the avenue. As soon as it comes out, if it is used to deal with the old ghosts, wouldn''t it be an anti-aircraft gun to kill mosquitoes? But the question is, if you can''t use this kind of power, how can you fight the old ghosts?"


    "No hurries?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality, and said: "This plan was originally designated by me in order to be able to fight against the master of the road. I didn''t expect to be able to reach the sky in one step. It was just a coincidence that I came here when I won the first prize. Just one step."


    "But not being able to use this final ultimate move doesn''t mean that I can''t use the power in it to deal with powerful enemies."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly, and said: "After all, the twelve ancestor witches were able to build Pangu''s physical body with the energy and blood they devoured, but even though that physical body is strong, how could it be the real Pangu''s body?"


    "At the end of the day, it''s just a weakened version of Pangu''s physical body."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Similarly, although I can''t use the foundation and power of the whole world to perform the last move, I can still do it by only borrowing part of the power, such as this !"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took a step forward and gave a cold drink. Afterwards, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, the Chaos Clock, the Taiji Diagram, and the Pangu Banner also instantly surrounded him, and then merged into his body.


    Not only that, the ground under his feet and the surrounding mountains and rivers are also converging towards his body at an astonishing speed, causing the aura on his body to rise rapidly. Although it is not as terrifying as the Pangu giant just now, it is already extremely amazing and full of oppression up!


    "Without affecting the whole world, I can barely exert 10% of the power of the Pangu giant. Although it is not much, but with many means, I should be able to contend with a strong man like the old ghost to a certain extent."


    Accommodating multiple treasures and the power of the world, Huang Chang''s aura is still growing, and at the same time a confident smile appears on his face: "Although a strong man like the old ghost must have many powerful cards, I can also pass the overdraft. Even if it will cause some damage to the origin of the world, but as long as you can win against a strong man like the old ghost, the benefits you get will be enough to make up for all of this!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the second personality, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up: "Okay, my trump card is over, and it''s your turn next!"


    "It''s all come to this point, let''s talk openly and honestly, you shouldn''t use the intermediate wishing machine just to strengthen the connection with the super doomsday, right?"


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3716

    "Of course there is a plan, but it''s not as big as yours..."


    Now that Huang Chang has already shown his final trump card, the second personality has nothing to hide. He shrugged his shoulders and said: "First of all, it is true to strengthen the connection, and the incarnation outside the body is also true, but It¡¯s just a little bit of a change.¡±


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "When I absorbed the power and knowledge of the anti-life equation before, a flash of light suddenly flashed in my mind."


    "According to the part of the Heavenly Demon inheritance I got, the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon once thought about reshaping or copying Pangu''s body, but he reshaped Pangu''s body not for the fighting power of Pangu''s body, but for the sake of Pangu''s body. The body that can accommodate almost everything."


    "After all, even as the source of the world''s evil thoughts, the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon cannot absorb and bear the evil thoughts of all living beings in the entire world... He is only the source of Pangu''s evil thoughts, and the evil thoughts of all living beings have become more heterogeneous and huge after billions of years of fermentation. It is as strong as the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, although it can use these powers, it is impossible to absorb them endlessly."


    "But if he refines the body of Pangu, the situation will be different. With Pangu''s body, he can use Pangu''s body to accommodate evil thoughts infinitely, and then use evil thoughts as the source of power to create a monster that is even stronger than him. super puppet."


    "Of course, he failed in the end, because he couldn''t create that kind of strong body that could hold all the power anyway."


    "But I''m different!"


    The second personality changed the topic, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "I have a super doomsday, and the ability of this thing''s infinite evolution can just be used to replace Pangu''s body as a carrier of evil thoughts, although it certainly can''t absorb it like Pangu''s body The evil thoughts of the whole world, but as long as he operates it well, strengthens his ability in this area, and then adds enough blessings of evil thoughts, then the combat effectiveness of this Super Doomsday will definitely be further improved!"


    "More importantly, I can also use this part of the evil thoughts by possessing my body to stimulate various magical powers and secret methods, and even use those spells with great backlash, and then use this Super Destruction Day to help me bear this part Backlash!"


    "As for where to get such a huge evil idea, I have already thought about it - it is here, in this arena!"


    The more the second personality talked, the more excited he became: "This place is filled with countless plots, deceits and life-and-death struggles, as well as the fanaticism and frustration of countless gamblers, all of which allow extremely powerful evil thoughts to be born in this arena all the time. , and as long as these evil thoughts are absorbed, then Super Destroyer Day will have almost infinite power. I have already planned all of this, and now I only need the last step, which is the power of the wishing machine to help me complete the last step Makeover!"


    The second personality has already studied evil thoughts very deeply, especially after absorbing the knowledge of the anti-life equation, he has become a master in this area, so he has already made a detailed transformation plan before that , and began to further transform the Super Doomsday, now only the last step of the transformation of the Wishing Machine is left.


    Thinking of this, the second personality suddenly became a little frustrated.


    His plan was originally excellent. If he successfully implements the Super Destruction Day, his combat power will be greatly improved. Coupled with his operation, it is definitely enough to compete with the top saints, but after seeing Huang Shang''s great efforts to reshape Pangu , He suddenly felt that his plan was nothing to be proud of.


    "I knew you must be hiding something!"


    After hearing the plan of the second personality, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light: "In this way, the two of us will be more confident."


    Afterwards, he patted Yun Ling on the shoulder, and said to the second personality: "I will persuade the little guy to help you once later, but the final result depends on you."


    "hope so¡­¡­"


    The second personality shrugged his shoulders.


    He doesn''t mind having the help of Yun Ling, but even if he fails to win the grand prize in his plan, the preparations and knowledge he has made before are enough to complete the plan.


    At most it takes more time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, Huang Chang lent Yun Ling to the second personality and asked him to start making intermediate wishes.


    It''s a pity, I don''t know if it''s Yun Ling who doesn''t work hard, or the second personality is too weak. In short, even with the help of Yun Ling, the second personality can''t win the big prize, just winning one can double the reward final prize.


    But even so, the result of doubling the wish reward was enough to satisfy the second personality, and successfully completed the entire transformation plan.


    And in order for Huang Chang to further feel the magical power of the wishing machine, and to dig out its secrets as soon as possible, and use this power for his own use, the second personality also chose to continue to transform in Huang Chang''s world this time, and In the end, Super Doomsday was transformed into what he had imagined, and even thanks to the power of the wishing machine, it was much stronger than he expected.


    The only pity is that the power of the wishing machine is too mysterious and treacherous. Even though Huang Chang devoted himself to observing and analyzing this power during the whole transformation process, he still gained little in the end.


    And after Huang Chang and the second personality completed the wish and transformation, Yurou also used the last little authority of the elementary wishing machine to help herself become stronger. After all, her strength was not as good as Huang Chang and the second personality, which also led to Even a basic wishing machine can bring her a lot of benefits.


    In this way, after preparing for about a week, everyone began to attack the high-level executives of the arena!


    And this also made countless strong men and gamblers who had been paying attention to Huang Chang take action. At the same time, at the top of the plane arena, a conspiracy net against Huang Chang and others began to slowly pull out. Open, and enveloped towards them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It seems that my guess is correct. They will not abstain from the beginning, but will test our strength first and then make a corresponding decision."


    On the challenge ring on the 901st floor, Huang Chang looked at the crocodile-headed, half-human, half-crocodile standing on the ring, a bit like the crocodile man in the DC world, and a bit like the desert butcher in LOL, holding two giant axes at the same time, A gleam of brilliance flashed in the eyes of the gigantic monster, which was five meters tall.


    Before that, they had used the resources of the organization behind Reed to investigate some relevant information, so he knew that the 901st floor challenger in front of him, that is, the guy named [Undead Crocodile] was an opponent with extremely tenacious vitality. .


    According to intelligence, this guy is a bit similar to Doomsday, both of which have extremely strong vitality and the trait of getting stronger and stronger in battle. It''s different, once the battle is over, the undead crocodile''s strength will slowly return to its original state.


    Speaking of which, this is a bit similar to the "anger value" of the crocodile in LOL...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s thoughts drifted a little. After all, although the enemy in front of him is powerful, it is difficult to pose a threat to him. The people behind him sent him out just to take advantage of its tenacious vitality and become stronger as it fought. It''s just to test Huang Chang''s true strength with his own physique.


    But it''s a pity that they thought Huang Chang too simply!


    Just relying on this mere crocodile man wants to touch his bottom?


    What a joke!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, the transitional chapters are done, and the big meal will be served next, and we will try to explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 3718

    "137!"


    Just when Huang Chang''s thoughts were a little distracted, the guy called "Undead Crocodile" also walked in front of Huang Chang. His huge body allowed him to look down at Huang Chang, grinning, revealing that The teeth and gums of the flesh and blood of an unknown creature: "Before you, I ate 136 challengers in this ring, and you will be the 137th!"


    "Looking at the whiteness and cleanness of your birth, it should taste good."


    Speaking of this, the undead crocodile''s eyes became ferocious and greedy: "But before eating you, I hope you can bring me some fun, hahahaha!"


    ""


    Facing the undead crocodile''s provocation, Huang Chang looked at it coldly as if looking at a corpse, without saying a word.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s extremely indifferent eyes, the undead crocodile suddenly felt as if he had returned to the moment of fear and powerlessness when he met the natural enemy, the crocodile eagle, when he was just born when he was a child!


    Although this feeling was fleeting, he, who had experienced many battles, immediately realized that the strength of this human being in front of him was probably far beyond his imagination!


    "I think"


    The undead crocodile was able to kill all the way to the top of the plane arena, not only relying on his tyrannical physique, but also his keen sense of danger.


    It is also because of this that when encountering an enemy that is difficult to match, he will admit defeat without hesitation. In addition, his vitality is extremely tenacious, enough to kill opponents who are almost as strong as him, so he can secure his current position.


    But at this moment, facing Huang Chang, he felt unprecedented fear and danger, so he ignored the orders of the people behind him, and was directly urged by instinct to admit defeat.


    But in the next second, his voice stopped abruptly, as if he lost his voice for a moment, and at the same time, despair appeared in his eyes, and a complicated and ancient spell was imprinted on the center of his brow.


    "contract?"


    Seeing that the undead crocodile had admitted defeat but stopped suddenly, and at the same time there were various abnormalities on his body, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He has already investigated the relevant information, so he naturally knows that the imprint appearing on the forehead of the Undead Crocodile is actually a contract. Through the power of the contract, the owner of the contract can even control the life and death of the contractee.


    This is also the most common method used to control others in the arena of the plane. Before Reid lured Huang Shang and others to the Silver Fox Bar, it was to get Huang Shang and others to sign this "contract of selling themselves", so as to control Huang Shang The purpose of et al.


    In fact, this has almost become an industrial chain. Unless it is a person who is backed by a big family and has a strong background, anyone who enters this world by chance, or who is weak will be used by various forces through various methods. Either coerce or lure him to sign this kind of contract and become a "thug" under the command of the major forces.


    Of course, contracts also have different levels. The better the performance and strength of the contracted person, the better the treatment will be. After all, fighting in the arena is not a one-shot business. Carefully cultivate your own "thugs", The most important thing is to let it continue to obtain greater benefits for itself.


    In particular, the undead crocodile has been marked as a high-level powerhouse, and its contract has reached a very loose point. Even the forces behind it will hardly use the contract to force the undead crocodile to do things, so that it has been immortal for many years. The crocodile almost forgot the existence of the contract.


    But the contract exists after all!


    No matter how loose the organization behind the undead crocodile is usually to him, at this moment they will never allow the undead crocodile to admit defeat to Huang Chang!


    "It seems that you can''t admit defeat."


    The next moment, Huang Chang looked at the undead crocodile with cold eyes, and said lightly: "You have lived such a hard life, let me help you out."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took a step forward, and then kicked on the ground suddenly, his whole body was like a bolt of lightning, shooting towards the undead crocodile at an astonishing speed.


    "So fast!"


    With the transformation of the whole world, Huang Chang''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if he only uses the power of his body, he can compete with some saints to a certain extent. Naturally, it is not comparable to a mere undead crocodile.


    At this moment, the undead crocodile could barely catch Huang Chang''s afterimage, and Huang Chang''s fist had already reached him, making the sense of crisis in his heart soar to the extreme in an instant.


    However, the Undead Crocodile is a strong man who has killed all the way to this high level, and has even used the authority of many intermediate wishing machines to strengthen himself. The huge scales on his body, like dragon scales, still shone with a thick and rich yellow light, covering him.


    This is the magic weapon for protection that the undead crocodile has spent a lot of resources refining. It is called the undead crocodile armor. This thing is integrated with the undead crocodile. It is converted into energy and integrated into the body of the undead crocodile.


    Coupled with the undead crocodile''s own tyrannical vitality and the trait of becoming stronger with "anger" in battle, I don''t know how many strong people were unable to cause fatal injuries to the undead crocodile in the end, and were finally defeated by the undead crocodile with their tyranny. His physique and this armor were exhausted to death!


    But unfortunately, what he met was Huang Chang!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull and huge roar, the undead crocodile was directly punched by Huang Chang, and the light shining on the scales on his body also suddenly dimmed, obviously he had received an extremely violent blow .


    But obviously he was hit hard by this, but there was a gleam of joy in the eyes of the undead crocodile.


    Because Huang Chang did not break his defense, although it still caused a huge impact on him, this level of impact would not cause fatal injuries to him.


    On the contrary, he can continue to become stronger in the battle, and consume this opponent bit by bit at the end-just like what he did when dealing with those strong enemies in the past!


    But the next moment, the smile in Undead Crocodile''s eyes froze, and then turned into astonishment.


    Pooh!


    At the same time, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the huge crocodile head of the undead crocodile rose into the sky, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    What''s even more strange is that at this moment, the blood and life in the undead crocodile''s body seemed to be completely swallowed and sucked up at the moment the head was cut off, and it turned into a mummy in an instant, and finally fell heavily on the ground, The moment it hit the ground, it was directly weathered into a pile of black sand and scattered with the wind.


    And this scene also made the entire arena fall into dead silence. Whether it was the spectators watching and placing bets, or those strong men who might be challenged by Huang Chang, as well as the organizations behind them, all stared at him at this moment. Looking at the man on the ring with a strange black sickle in his hand and a cold smile on his face.


    None of them thought that Huang Chang, who had always fought against the enemy with both fists, would suddenly show his weapon at this moment, and directly broke through the defense of the undead crocodile with the force of thunder, and chopped off his head.


    What''s even more frightening is that this black death scythe seems to have the ability to directly kill life and souls. You must know that the reason why Undead Crocodile has this title is because he was beaten by a strong enemy in a previous battle. He shattered his head 17 times, and even shattered his upper body 8 times without dying. He just relied on his terrifying regenerative ability and his physique that became stronger during the Vietnam War to kill that powerful enemy.


    But at this moment, in front of this black sickle, Undead Crocodile''s "immortality" seems to have become a joke. His life is like wheat in front of the sickle. He was harvested with almost no resistance, and died cleanly!


    This level of strength, and this level of weapons are really terrifying!


    For a moment, everyone in the arena was in danger, and Huang Chang announced a fact to everyone with his domineering performance - the wolf is coming!


    ps: I came back late from overtime, please forgive me, continue to code!

 Chapter 3719

    "idiot¡­¡­"


    "I don''t know how to use weapons for things that my fists can''t pierce?"


    Looking at the only remaining head of the undead crocodile, the remaining astonishment and fear on his face, and the surprise that had not dissipated at the beginning, a mocking smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and then he waved his right hand , put away the death scythe, didn''t even look at this guy, turned and left.


    It wasn''t until he left, and the referee announced that Huang Chang had replaced Undead Crocodile as the champion on the 901st floor, that the entire arena erupted instantly!


    How many years, how long have they not seen such a clean and quick battle to kill the target at the high level!


    Moreover, the one who was killed in seconds was the undead crocodile who was known for his strong defense and tenacious vitality in the upper echelons, and was dubbed "immortal"!


    This is too unbelievable!


    Regardless of whether it is a knowledgeable powerhouse or a ignorant audience, they at least understand one thing at this moment, that is, even a powerhouse above the 900th floor cannot stop the rise of Huang Shang, a dark horse!


    Thinking of this, many people began to move around, preparing to place a heavy bet on Huang Shang in the next game, so as to make a good fortune.


    Of course, there are more forces that are also moving because of this.


    If Huang Chang''s performance in the middle level before could only be regarded as amazing and made them pay attention, then Huang Chang''s performance in the battle just now was enough to make people feel frightened!


    So at this moment, those people or forces who might be threatened by Huang Chang are also doing their best to analyze Huang Chang''s performance in the battle just now, and to find ways to deal with Huang Chang.


    ...


    At the same time, in the private luxury space to which the champion of the 901st floor belonged, Huang Chang, who had just finished the battle, was staying with Yu Rou and her second personality.


    According to the rules of the plane arena, those who lose in the arena will be demoted, and those who die will be completely eliminated, and then those who come after will make up for it. Well, then Yurou and the second personality can follow him all the way up without even using their hands.


    Of course, if someone admits defeat before the fight, they will be stopped in front of the second personality and Yurou.


    But at least for now, don''t worry about it.


    "With your strength, even if you didn''t use the death scythe, it was enough to easily deal with that crocodile head. Why did you suddenly choose to use a weapon?"


    In the room, the second personality thought about Huang Chang''s performance just now, and asked a little puzzled: "And when did the power of this death scythe become so powerful?"


    He knew Huang Chang better than anyone else, and because of this, he wondered why Huang Chang could easily win with fists, but still had to use weapons.


    "It''s just a show of weakness..."


    Huang Chang smiled: "You''re right, I can indeed end the fight with my fists, but that will only make those who hide behind us more afraid of us, and even use a lot of low-handed means to deal with us... ..."


    "Although we are not afraid of these methods, it is better to avoid some troubles."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I just deliberately punched that guy flying, and then chopped off his head with a single knife, in order to mislead those people and make them think that although my personal strength is strong , but not to the point where they are invincible, which can also give us more time to delay, so that we can be more fully prepared."


    "As for Xiaoqi''s power..."


    "It is my real name magic weapon. The stronger I am, the stronger his power will be. Especially after my world gradually stabilized, Xiao Qi also got a lot of benefits. Compared with it, but it doesn''t lose too much, it is still easy to deal with a mere crocodile head."


    While speaking, he smiled helplessly.


    The reason why he ended the battle with the death scythe, besides the reasons he said before, is that Xiao Qi has been holding back for too long, and wants to come out to drink blood, plus this undead crocodile cannibalism It made Huang Chang hate him so much, so he just gave him a total extinction.


    At the same time, this is also a warning from him to those forces.


    Don''t you guys want to test my strength and cards?


    Then fill it with human life!


    "Do you think they will continue to let people defend the ring tomorrow, or simply admit defeat?"


    At this moment, Yurou suddenly asked.


    According to their previous decision, after reaching the top level, they only challenge once a day, which can also buy them more time.


    After all, their opponents are not only the people in front of them, but also the nine most powerful men standing at the pinnacle of the arena!


    Facing such a strong man, no matter how much preparation they make, they will never be too much!


    "They''re not going to give up so quickly."


    Before Huang Chang could speak, the second personality had already sneered and said, "Although that crocodile head used his life [to force] out his hole card of the death scythe in his hand today, but this information is definitely not enough for the forces behind them. So they will definitely not admit defeat easily, but choose to continue to send people to guard the ring to test out more of Huang Chang''s cards."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Until they are killed to the pain and fear of being killed, they will temporarily choose to admit defeat, and then test the strength of the two of us by downgrading, and finally use this The loopholes in the rules of the arena started a wheel war against us."


    "I''m also curious about how many lives they are willing to spend."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly when he heard the words: "It just so happens that my world still needs more power to fill it up. The more they come and die, the longer and stronger the power of my world will be."


    "Of course, during this process, I will also deliberately expose some so-called hole cards. What we need to see now is how many hole cards we can hide when we get to the top nine!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold: "This will be the key to everything!"


    Huang Chang''s current goal is not to break through the entire Supreme Nine and reach the peak. What he wants is to defeat the old ghost and become one of the Supreme Nine. Wait for someone to find it.


    As for the other people in the Supreme Nine, he is actually not worried, because he has a real world, and as long as he has enough time, he will be able to surpass these people one by one until he reaches In front of those true masters of the avenue, stand shoulder to shoulder with them!


    So the battle between him and the old ghost was the most crucial battle!


    And everything he is doing now is a preparation for that battle!


    But what Huang Chang didn''t know was that just as he was preparing for the battle with the old ghost, the old ghost was also preparing for the threat posed by the dark horse Huang Chang.


    He had never underestimated any enemy that could make him feel dangerous, especially not long ago, the creepy premonition that suddenly rose in his heart made him pay more attention to Huang Shang and others.


    So at this moment, the old ghost in his own space was not only watching Huang Chang''s game, but there were also three people who looked exactly like Huang Chang, Yurou and the second personality beside him!


    Even their aura, words and deeds are very similar to Huang Shang and others!


    PS: The second update is here, it¡¯s a bit of a headache to work overtime, I¡¯ll take a break first, and I¡¯ll take a break tomorrow, okay?

 Chapter 3720

    On the 991st floor, in the private "Ghost Creature" where the old ghost was, the old ghost swung his right hand to turn off the video recording of the previous battle, and then moved his gaze to "Huang Chang" and others beside him, a black light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, he made a tactic with both hands and muttered something in his mouth, and the three of "Huang Chang", especially Huang Chang''s body instantly filled with a little black mist, their eyes gradually became dark, and there was a trace of Huang Chang''s aura coming from their bodies. The breath is exactly the same, but at the same time it seems that some kind of change is about to take place, becoming more similar to Huang Chang.


    boom!


    But at the next moment, there was a flash of light on "Huang Chang", and then the whole body exploded, turning into dots of black mist and dissipating.


    "Sure enough, it''s not enough, waste!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in the old ghost''s eyes, then he snorted coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, the only remaining "Yurou" and "Second Personality" on the field also turned into black mist and dispersed at the same time.


    The next moment, the old ghost''s cold voice sounded again: "I tried to escape before the battle, but I was instantly killed during the battle. I got almost nothing except letting the opponent light up his weapon, and he didn''t even leak much of his breath. Heisha, this is what you cultivated. People? They''re just trash among trash!"


    "I''m sorry, master, I''m guilty!"


    As the old ghost finished speaking, the man in black reappeared, knelt on the ground, and said in a deep voice: "I have already had his clansmen slaughtered to show my example, and I guarantee that the same situation will not happen again in the future. "


    "The life and death of those people is meaningless to me. What I want is to let them force those guys to take action as much as possible."


    "Only the more power they use and the more aura they leave behind, can my method of [Heavenly Ghost Reincarnation] be more useful, so that I can know their background and hole cards, and then kill them smoothly."


    Listening to his subordinate''s report, the old ghost''s tone became more and more cold: "I don''t want that incident from decades ago to reappear. I will leave this matter to you. If you can''t stop him, then you will die." Bar!"


    "As for your people, even the planet you are on, they will be destroyed because of you... This is the last mercy I give you, understand?"


    Although the person kneeling on the ground in front of him is a strong saint, the old ghost''s tone was still cold and cruel: "I hope you won''t let me down again!"


    [Heavenly Ghost Reincarnation] is the supreme secret method of ghosts created by the old ghost. By collecting the breath of others, or even knowing the name and fate of others, combined with your own magical powers, you can forcibly create a person who is almost exactly the same as the target person. .


    The "reincarnated person" created by this supernatural power is not only powerful, it can display a strong combat ability, and at the same time it can play the same role as a voodoo doll. Any injuries on the "reincarnated person" in the battle It will reappear on the target person according to a certain proportion. The higher the degree of completion of the reincarnation, the higher the proportion of this reappearance. When it is the strongest, it can even kill the target directly. It is an extremely terrifying supernatural power!


    However, the most important meaning of this trick to the old ghost is not to use it in battle, but outside of battle, the copied [Reincarnated Man] can even have part of the power and supernatural power of the original target character, and the more the degree of duplication, the more powerful it is. The higher the supernatural power and power, the more it reproduces, and because of this, the old ghost can use this supernatural power to collect information on the enemy, so as to make targeted preparations.


    The only pity is that the conditions required to perform [Heavenly Ghost Reincarnation] are also extremely harsh. The names and identities of Huang Chang and others are forged, and the secret method does not work at all, and he often wins quickly in battle. So much so that the old ghost couldn''t collect too much relevant aura at all, so even the secret technique that had just been cast could only create an ordinary shell, which disappeared as soon as it was activated.


    If he wanted to dig out more secrets of Huang Chang, he had to collect more of Huang Chang''s breath, even blood!


    "I swear on the lives of me and my people, master, I will not let you down!"


    Hearing the old ghost''s words, the saint-level powerhouse named "Heisha" trembled all over, with a strong look of fear in his eyes, then he knocked his head on the ground, and said in a trembling voice.


    Although he is a saint-level powerhouse, but because he has been following the old ghost, he understands the power and fear of this master better than anyone else, so that he can''t afford the courage to resist at all, even if the old ghost wants to If he dies, he will die obediently.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t do this, his end would definitely be worse than death!


    "Okay, get out!"


    The old ghost waved his hand impatiently, driving Heisha away from the world, and then sat on the black throne with a gloomy expression, his eyes becoming more and more cold.


    Although judging from Huang Shang''s current strength, this person does not seem to threaten his qualifications, but a strong man like him believes in his intuition more than his eyes, so he is still full of enthusiasm for Huang Shang and others. In order to pay attention and fear, I dare not have any carelessness.


    You must know that hundreds of years ago, the strong man [Emperor of Heaven] who used to sit in his position was conspired by him because of his carelessness. As a result, his strength was slightly superior to him but he was defeated miserably in his hands. Only in this way will he never repeat the mistakes of the Emperor of Heaven!


    No matter what, he will be the final winner!


    ...


    "It doesn''t feel right..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was practicing in seclusion in the private space on the 901st floor, while further improving his own world and supernatural powers, suddenly opened his eyes, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Just now, he suddenly had a feeling as if he was being watched by some kind of power. Although this feeling was extremely weak, even fleeting, he couldn''t even detect it under normal conditions, but it just so happened that he was practicing in seclusion. It was the moment when the spiritual consciousness was most acute, and it was still in his country, so he still noticed this abnormality.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s change, Yurou, who was communicating with the Mutant World Tree beside him and merging the power of each other''s different spaces, also opened her eyes and asked with a worried expression.


    "It feels as if someone is spying on me, but the strange thing is that I am obviously in a private room, protected by the rules of the arena of the plane, and also deep in my own world. It is reasonable to be able to deceive the secrets and isolate all peepers The means are, but why do I still feel this way.¡±


    Huang Chang said with a solemn expression: "It seems that the strength of the person who spies on me has reached an unimaginable level, but fortunately, judging from the feeling that passed by just now, the other party should have failed... Even so, we must be more vigilant.¡±


    "Every plane, countless worlds and countless strong men, there are too many kinds of supernatural powers and secret methods. We must be careful to eliminate our own breath as much as possible in battle, and don''t leave anything that allows the opponent to cast spells, even if it is Not a drop of blood or a hair!"


    "Otherwise, no one knows what kind of weird secret technique is waiting for us!"


    This is also the reason why Huang Chang and others used pseudonyms after entering the arena of the plane, because "real names" often have a special power, even if others only know your name, they can have a great influence on you , and even use the power of the name to curse and kill you.


    For example, Shen Gongbao''s move of "Friends of Daoist, please stay behind" is actually one of the secret techniques of real names. As long as you know the origin of the opponent, you can use this technique without anyone noticing, and pull the opponent into your camp , and then should be robbed to death.


    "There''s another letter."


    However, at this moment, the second personality suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s world, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and said: "But this time the letter seems to be different from the previous one, and it is also a wooing, but the tone is obviously domineering." A lot, and he didn''t hide it, but directly revealed his identity."


    "The letter is from the fifth-ranked powerhouse among the Supreme Nine [Tiancheng Army Emperor]!"


    Speaking of this, the corners of the second personality''s lips curled up slightly, and said: "It seems that this strong man who is said to be from the military and walked the military formation road wants to recruit a few more generals for his [Tiancheng Army]!"


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3721

    "It turned out to be him, no wonder he revealed his identity."


    Knowing that the fifth-ranked Emperor Tiancheng had handed over an olive branch, Huang Chang was not too surprised.


    Because it is said that the favorite thing of this strong saint who walks the way of the army is to recruit strong people from all sides to join his Tianzhu army, so as to enhance the strength of his Tiancheng army.


    Moreover, to a certain extent, the Tiancheng Army Emperor is considered to be the one with the best "style evaluation" among the Supreme Nine. Although he is domineering, he is not tyrannical. You don''t need to sign any harsh contracts, and you don''t need to pay too much. As long as you practice in the Tiancheng Army, you can be protected by him. Even every time you win a battle, you only need to pay 10% of the commission, and you don''t have to pay too much. Need permission to provide intermediate wishing machines.


    Compared with other powerhouses, these conditions can no longer be described as "loose", or even benevolent.


    But in fact, the things behind this are not really as simple as it seems on the surface!


    "Ignore him."


    Huang Chang shook his head, instinctively rejecting the invitation.


    Although the emperor of the Tiancheng army is "kind" to his subordinates, this kindness is based on the fact that the other party joins the Tiancheng army. One must know that Emperor Tiancheng is walking on the road of the military formation, anyone who joins his army will be restricted by the military formation, and once entering, it is very difficult to get out.


    Although conversely, those who join can use the power of the army to speed up their cultivation and become stronger, but no matter how powerful they are, it is impossible to surpass the Emperor Tiancheng.


    This is certainly a good choice for those strong men who have no ambitions and just want to spend their days at the top for welfare, but it is definitely not something that Huang Shang and others will consider.


    "How could I pay attention to him, just pretend I didn''t see it."


    The second personality shrugged his shoulders and said: "But this guy is the one with the most subordinates in the high-level arena. If we reject him, we will be ready to face more powerful men."


    "After all, no matter which one of the top nine people, they will never want anyone to threaten their position."


    Speaking of this, the corner of the second personality''s mouth curled up slightly, and said: "But I am looking forward to that day. After all, I have seen blood for so long, and I am also a little hungry, haha."


    "Don''t worry, three days at the earliest, five days at the most, it will be your turn soon."


    Huang Chang smiled, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "At that time, you will have plenty of opportunities to make a move."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his eyes to Yurou''s body, his expression became concentrated, and said: "Yurou, you should be careful, if you really can''t do it, just admit defeat, with Jarvis'' strength plus your own strength, even It is impossible for a strong saint to pose a fatal threat to you in a short time."


    "I know!"


    Yurou nodded when she heard the words. She knew in her heart that with her current strength and Jarvis'' help, although she was enough to gain a firm foothold in the upper echelon, it was still difficult to be her opponent when she met a saint-level powerhouse. It is very likely that the details of himself and others will be exposed, and Huang Shang and others will fall into a passive position.


    So her task is very simple, that is to fight what she can beat, and to admit defeat immediately once she encounters a difficult opponent, so as to avoid exposing her hole cards.


    "Buzz!"


    However, at this moment, a stream of light flew into Huang Chang''s world, and then turned into a light curtain and floated in front of Huang Chang.


    This was Huang Chang''s method of staying in room 901 before. He could convey any latest news, but when he saw this news, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Heh, it''s the notice for the replacement of the floor master..."


    "Leader 902 [Crimson Devil] just successfully challenged Lord 935 [Deceitful Angel], which means that my opponent tomorrow will be this Deceitful Angel."


    Huang Chang touched his chin, but a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth: "It seems that the crocodile head died too quickly, making them realize that these small characters alone can''t detect much, so they changed to a more powerful one." Come."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang recalled some information he had read before, and said: "According to the information we obtained from the organization behind Reed, this so-called treacherous angel is actually a half-fallen angel. Fallen angels are angels on the verge of degeneration like the previous DC Great World, who can display both divine power and deceitful means..."


    "What''s more important is that this guy can stay above the 930th floor for a long time, and the resources and permission of the wishing machine are almost twice that of people like Crocodile Head, which also means that he has more resources and hole cards to use."


    "A new level of opponent came over at once. It seems that those guys above seem to be a little anxious."


    Although there was a smile on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, his eyes were extremely chilling. The opponent''s reaction was faster than he expected. He originally thought that the opponent would send two more heads before using a higher-level powerhouse, but now it seems that the opponent It seems that they are very eager to force out their cards.


    This also means that the subsequent wheel battle may come earlier.


    "That''s fine, when you get rid of this guy, they''ll either send someone from a higher level over, or it''s our turn to make a move."


    The second personality didn''t take it seriously, and a bloodthirsty smile appeared in his eyes: "I can finally see blood!"


    ...


    On the second day, the news that the super dark horse [Doctor] continued to challenge the leader on the 902nd floor quickly spread throughout the arena of the plane, and it also caused a great sensation.


    This is not because of the strength of the super dark horse displayed by Huang Chang, but because not long ago, the news that the 902nd floor challenger [Crimson Devil] successfully challenged the 935th floor challenger [Deceitful Angel] has spread. The twists and turns behind the gamblers and strong men who have been in the arena all year round are naturally clear, so because of this, they are more and more looking forward to the next battle of strong men.


    Is it Huang Chang who can win streak all the way with the posture of a super dark horse, beheading the incomparably powerful and treacherous angel?


    Or is the treacherous angel strangling this dark horse with its tyrannical strength?


    All of a sudden, anyone who has the ability to watch this game will focus on it, and at the same time, countless people bet on it, and the bets and odds are extremely high.


    In the midst of all the attention, Huang Chang also appeared on the ring on time.


    Opposite him, an angel wearing holy platinum armor, shining with holy light all over his body, handsome, gentle and kind, with four wings on his back, had been waiting for a long time, and even saw Huang Chang coming, he showed a A good smile.


    However, behind this kind smile, are the four wings that have formed black crystals on the edges, which seem to be incompatible with the bright holy light!


    As described in the information, this is an extremely powerful "half-fallen angel" who is proficient in the power of the Holy Light, but at the same time has mastered various deceitful methods!


    Existence like this is even more dangerous than pure angels and fallen angels, and their methods are more deceitful!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3722

    "May the Holy Light bless you..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gaze focused on himself, the handsome angel known as the treacherous angel smiled slightly, looked at Huang Chang with a gentle and compassionate expression, and said, "Young man, while you still have the opportunity, go back. This is not the place for you... at least not yet."


    Speaking of this, the treacherous angel sighed slightly, and said with a complicated and pitiful expression: "My hands are already stained with too much blood. Although I can''t help myself, if possible, I don''t want to be stained with more blood. ...so step back, young man."


    As the deceitful angel''s voice fell, the audience in the arena erupted. Many women were overwhelmed and cheered for his kindness and strength, as well as his handsomeness and mystery. However, there were also many men who were cursing and watching those women go crazy. Looking at her, she secretly scolded "Nympho" or "Pretending to be a criminal" secretly.


    However, Huang Chang, who was standing not far from the treacherous angel at this moment, still didn''t say a word, looking at the treacherous angel indifferently, and his eyes became more and more cold.


    Because of some experiences on earth, he already hated angels, let alone fallen angels!


    Although he has been helped by the mysterious fallen angel "Wrath" many times, he is always full of resistance and fear for the existence of this kind of coveting their entire planet and using them as pawns. This is why he is eager to find out the identities of these people one of the reasons.


    Although he definitely can''t beat that "anger", it is still no problem to deal with this pretentious guy in front of him.


    So the next moment, he suddenly said indifferently: "Speaking so much nonsense...you are scared!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the treacherous angel was taken aback for a moment, as if he had heard some joke, and then he laughed and said, "Did you make a mistake?"


    It''s just that while laughing, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Because Huang Chang was right, he was indeed scared.


    A mysterious strongman who can make the organization behind him make such a big move, and easily kill the undead crocodile in the previous battle, even if the treacherous angel has great confidence in his own strength, he will inevitably feel a little jealous or even fearful of him.


    What he said before was not only to influence Huang Shang with words, but also to make Huang Shang voluntarily admit defeat before the start of the match, so that he could complete the task and avoid an unpredictable battle.


    It''s a pity that all of this was seen through by the mysterious man in front of him.


    This also made him feel more jealous.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense."


    However, Huang Chang didn''t directly answer the deceitful angel''s words. He shook his head and his eyes became more and more cold: "If it were someone else, I might let him go, but it''s a pity... I hate angels."


    "Especially fallen angels!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang stopped talking, but looked at the treacherous angel as if looking at a dead person.


    And looking at Huang Chang''s extremely indifferent eyes, the treacherous angel''s heart was also chilled.


    He has watched the battle between Huang Chang and the undead crocodile dozens of times, so he was very impressed by this look - this guy used this way to see the undead crocodile before, and then the undead crocodile became Dead crocodile.


    However, he is also a strong man who came up from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. His psychological quality is extraordinary, so he quickly stabilized his mind, and his eyes gradually became cold.


    clang!


    At this moment, the bell that represented the start of the game suddenly rang.


    "Baptism of Holy Light!"


    Almost at the moment when the bell rang, the treacherous angel had already waved the four wings on his back, and in an instant, the holy light burst out. Countless feathers shrouded in the holy light were like flying knives, and they killed Huang Chang at a speed of almost teleportation.


    However, facing the endless light feathers, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged. With a wave of his right hand, the death sickle reappeared in the palm of his hand, he grasped it tightly, and slashed forward.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, countless light feathers were directly chopped into pieces by the death scythe, and exploded.


    "Twice!"


    Seeing this scene, the treacherous angel''s eyes flashed, and he shouted again: "Sword of Holy Light!"


    In an instant, a brighter holy light shone, and long swords exuding a powerful sacred aura also emerged from his side, forming a huge sword formation, and swept towards Huang Shang at an alarming speed.


    However, no matter whether it was the light feather before or the long sword at this moment, Huang Chang''s reaction remained the same, and he still slashed forward.


    Even without using the spiritual power boost, the power of the death scythe is astonishing, not to mention the terrifying force of Huang Chang.


    Don''t forget, his body is fused with the blood of the five holy spirits, has undergone countless body tempering, and is even blessed by the power of the world. Except for the existence of bugs like the fallen, otherwise there is almost no one in the same level. Man can be compared with him.


    It is precisely because of this that at this moment, accompanied by bursts of roars, those long swords that formed a sword array and exuded amazing power were smashed by his life, and then exploded, and the terrifying power released by them The power fell on him, but it didn''t hurt him at all, and it didn''t even stop him from moving forward!


    "What a strong defense!"


    "What a speed!"


    Seeing this scene, the treacherous angel''s face instantly became extremely solemn, and then he waved his wings and retreated sharply, while constantly casting various holy light spells in an attempt to stop Huang Chang from approaching.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang is like a fallen possessor. Under the pressure of absolute strength, even if he just uses his own body, he is strong enough to withstand the overwhelming attacks and keeps approaching the treacherous angel. The treacherous angel couldn''t even break through his defenses in the process!


    And this scene also made the entire arena completely boil!


    You must know that although the deceitful angel is not known for its strong attack, its attack power is quite impressive, especially with the blessing of magic circle and magic weapon, it can explode an extremely astonishing lethality.


    But at this moment, these attacks, which are enough to pose a huge threat to any high-level powerhouse, seemed to be like gentle wind and light rain in front of that mysterious man, unable to pose any threat to him at all!


    This level of strength... is really terrifying!


    "This defensive power..."


    "Almost comparable to a god-level powerhouse!"


    "No wonder he dared to be so big!"


    Looking at Huang Chang who kept getting closer, the deceitful angel''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and then he waved his right hand, and a bracelet made of blue crystal appeared on his right hand, and then the bracelet shone brightly, his figure It actually disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then appeared thousands of meters away, distanced from Huang Chang.


    It is worth mentioning that in the high-level arena, a natural environment will be assigned as the battlefield at the beginning of each fight. At this moment, the battlefield where Huang Chang and the treacherous angel are located is a piece of dense vegetation, and even various magical plants grow In the huge rainforest with animals, at this moment, with the help of the power of the bracelet, the treacherous angel not only distanced himself from Huang Shang, but also instantly hid his figure behind the dense vegetation, and merged with the environment. I can''t see any traces, and I can''t feel any breath.


    Afterwards, the voice of the treacherous angel also came from all directions in the rainforest.


    "I admit that you are very strong, even possessing a physique comparable to that of a god-level powerhouse..."


    "But it''s a pity that you met me!"


    "Now, get ready to fall into the deceitful trap I have carefully prepared for you!"


    The next moment, a violent murderous intent swept over and hit Huang Chang directly behind him!


    PS: I went to get a booster shot of the vaccine today, and my whole arm is very sore, so I will update this chapter first, and it will break out when it gets better tomorrow, please forgive me.

 Chapter 3723

    "later?!"


    Sensing the intense sense of crisis coming from behind, Huang Chang turned around and swung his knife without hesitation, and slashed backwards.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the dense rainforest behind Huang Chang began to explode and shatter under the action of terrifying power and sharp blades, turning into countless fragments and soaring into the sky, as if swept by a terrifying storm. Until a smooth road with a length of several hundred meters and a width of twenty to thirty meters was opened behind him.


    The power of a knife is so terrifying!


    And you must know that this simulated rainforest battlefield is a classic [Abyss Rainforest] environment. The plants here are all magic plants, each of which is extremely tough, and it is hard to hurt by ordinary means. Usually, even if there are high-level strong people in this environment Combat will be seriously affected by these plants, and even many supernatural powers and spells will be weakened by these plants, but now Huang Chang has caused such terrifying destructive power just by relying on brute force and weapons in his hands, its strength can be seen!


    But it was this incomparable sword that cut the world, but in the end it was still cut to nothing.


    There is nothing but the rainforest behind Huang Chang!


    "Isn''t it very strange, why was he not attacked when he clearly felt the danger?"


    At this moment, the treacherous angel''s laughter sounded again, but it was different from the sunny laughter before. At this moment, his laughter has become cold and treacherous: "To tell you the truth, this is exactly my ability¡ªdeceitful!" game!"


    "Under the influence of my ability, any of your perceptions will be disturbed or even confused."


    "Like vision!"


    As soon as the words fell, the jungle in Huang Chang''s eyes actually burned violently, and raging flames shot up into the sky, sweeping towards him.


    But clearly looking at the billowing flames, Huang Chang didn''t feel any sense of crisis in his heart, and at the same time, he didn''t smell any burning smell, and didn''t even feel any high temperature coming.


    "Like a sense of smell!"


    However, the next moment, as the treacherous angel''s voice sounded again, the damp and scorched smell of the burning rainforest actually appeared in the air!


    "Like the sense of touch!"


    What''s even more weird is that soon Huang Chang''s skin also felt the high temperature that came from the table.


    "Like intuition!"


    Not only that, a fierce sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart again, as if the rainforest fire in front of him had completely become real, and this flame seemed to have terrible destructive power and would pose a huge threat to him.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, accompanied by the violent dragon chant, a giant flame dragon with a length of hundreds of meters rushed out of the raging flames burning in the rainforest, and opened its mouth wide to devour Huang Shang.


    Facing the engulfing giant dragon, which was difficult to distinguish between true and false, and even caused an inexplicable sense of crisis in people''s hearts, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he swung the death scythe in his hand to slash forward.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the terrifying sword glow swept across, and the entire land, including the rainforest in front of it and the giant dragon rushing towards it, were cut by Huang Chang''s sword glow.


    But after the sword light passed, the giant dragon continued to kill Huang Chang as if it was not affected.


    "Illusion?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he was not going to care about the dragon, but went to look for the trail of the treacherous angel.


    boom!


    But what is unbelievable is that the next moment the giant dragon opened its mouth wide open, spewing out blazing flames and bombarded Huang Chang''s body, shaking Huang Chang''s whole body, and being struck backwards. , leaving a deep scorched black mark on the ground.


    "real?!"


    Although with Huang Chang''s tyrannical physique, this round of attack did not cause any damage to him, but it still made his face look incredible, and then he shot again, ready to kill the dragon.


    But the strange thing is that no matter how he attacks, the giant dragon is like a false phantom, unable to affect it in the slightest, but once he ignores the giant dragon, the dragon''s attack will fall on him as if it were real!


    More importantly, with the passage of time, more and more enemies emerged from the burning forest. They were as indistinguishable from the real as the giant dragon, and their strength was not bad. Although they could not break Huang Chang''s defense, they could also Let Huang Chang be hard to guard against.


    For a moment, Huang Chang was completely passive!


    ...


    "The rookie is going to lose."


    At this moment, in the luxurious auditorium, a man wearing heavy armor, a long sword on his waist, and a spear in his hand, who looked like a general marching and fighting in ancient times, was watching the game , when he saw the scene where Huang Chang was completely suppressed, he shook his head, and said lightly: "This man''s strength is not bad, even if he is placed in the army, he can be called a first-class strong man. The general has no problem, the only pity is that he has too few methods and too little experience, and now he has completely fallen into the rhythm of the treacherous angel, even if he can rely on a strong defense to support him, he will not be able to break the game, and it will only be a matter of time before he loses."


    Speaking of this, the general shook his head and said: "Fortunately, although he loses, he may not die. As long as he survives and joins the army to practice, he will become a good player within half a year. Angels and the like are absolutely impossible to be his opponents."


    "No and no..."


    However, when he heard the general''s words, an elegant looking man wearing a long coat and holding a feather fan smiled and shook his head beside him, saying: "Although General Fei has a good eye, I''m afraid he''s mistaken this time."


    "This person seems to be passive, but there is no panic in his actions. It is not so much a caged animal, but more like a tiger spying on the situation and preparing to kill him with one blow!"


    While speaking, the man fanned his feather fan and said: "In addition, although the ability of the treacherous angel can constantly use words and power to influence the opponent during the battle, it will have a hypnotic effect, so that the opponent will gradually fall into a deep depression. In the real illusion he created, he even received corresponding injuries, but this ability is not incomprehensible. This person can win consecutive victories all the way to the high-level with the posture of a dark horse, and move all forces, even The general gave him an olive, which shows that he is by no means a mediocre person."


    "There''s no way someone like that could lose so easily."


    "I think the treacherous angel also understands this truth, so he has always used illusion to suppress, and the real ultimate move has never been used. I think he just wants to seize the best opportunity to kill the enemy with one blow, so as not to be caught by the enemy in turn. Opportunity to come back."


    Speaking of this, the man paused slightly, and his eyes flashed brightly: "So it is not yet known who will win the battle until the last moment!"


    "I hope it is as the military adviser said, otherwise it would be too disappointing to lose like this."


    Hearing this, the man known as General Fei nodded and focused his attention on the arena again.


    At this moment, there are many people who have made the same judgment as these two people, and of course there are more people who feel that Huang Chang has completely fallen into a disadvantage and will undoubtedly die.


    And that seems to be the case too!


    Because with the passage of time, Huang Chang seemed to be more and more influenced by the opponent, resulting in more and more "phantom creatures" on the battlefield, and their strength became stronger and stronger. That is almost a terrifying defense of a [God-level] strongman, but if this continues, Huang Chang''s situation will only get worse and worse.


    However, what these people don''t know is that at this moment in the arena, the treacherous angel who seems to have the upper hand is the one who is under the most pressure!


    At this moment, the fear in his heart has reached the extreme!


    PS: I''m getting better, I''m starting to update, this is the first update, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3724

    "how so!"


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    "Who can save me!"


    On the battlefield, at the moment it seemed to have the upper hand, and the cunning angel who even spoke provocatively to Huang Shang from time to time was full of fear in his heart.


    Because from the moment he activated his innate supernatural powers in an attempt to hypnotize and influence Huang Chang, he had already lost the ability to control his body and even his consciousness, including what he said later and the various abilities he used. They were all controlled by Huang Chang and staged in the form of puppets.


    Of course, this is not surprising.


    You must know that although Huang Chang''s mental power is not as deceitful and powerful as the second personality, it has also experienced the baptism of the Phoenix Force and the anti-life equation, and it is even enough to compete with a saint.


    In this case, the treacherous angel wants to use his natural ability to influence or even hypnotize Huang Shang, just like an ant wants to wrestle with an elephant. The moment he was lifted, he was directly controlled by Huang Chang.


    Of course, the treacherous angel is not defenseless. During his long career as a gladiator, he also used the authority and resources he obtained to exchange for a lot of good things, especially a lot of spiritual protection items, but it is a pity that these Things can be used to deal with the strong below the saint, but it is a complete joke to deal with Huang Chang, who has the spiritual power comparable to the saint and is also proficient in this way.


    It is also because of this that he ended up in such a tragic end, watching himself being manipulated to act like a doll.


    As for why Huang Chang did this, of course it was to show weakness to the enemy.


    In this way, Huang Chang continued to manipulate the treacherous angel to act, until he "fighted" for more than ten minutes, and when the fire was about to reach, he let the treacherous angel use the strongest and last hole card!


    In an instant, the treacherous angel turned into a mental illusion, hid in countless illusions, approached behind Huang Chang, and then compressed all his power to the extreme, ready to give Huang Chang a fatal blow!


    This is also his strongest killing move!


    In the past, under the influence of his various abilities, those powerful enemies would ignore this hidden danger, and then be hit by his fatal blow. Once the power of this blow erupts, it can even threaten the realm of the saint to a certain extent. The powerhouse is so powerful that it can be called terrifying!


    It''s just that this move has great disadvantages. One is that it must be close, and the other is that it cannot be too much disturbed before the power erupts. Therefore, he must first use his natural ability to completely interfere with the opponent, so that the opponent ignores the danger. In order to truly kill with one blow.


    But the problem is, he has already been controlled by Huang Chang, and this move is just a play.


    And the price is his life!


    "Got you!"


    I saw that just as the treacherous angel used his ultimate move, hiding behind Huang Chang, and was about to explode, he seemed to be trying his best to support it all the time, but Huang Chang, who was tired of coping, suddenly turned his head and locked his eyes directly on him. The fire in the eyes is shining, and the grin is full of cruelty!


    "No!"


    At this moment, the treacherous angel finally regained control of his body, but he only had time to let out a wailing full of fear, and before he even had time to react, Huang Chang swung his knife and split him open .


    Different from the undead crocodile who barely left his head, this time the treacherous angel''s body was split in the middle, and then his blood and soul were instantly swallowed by the death scythe, and the split corpse melted in mid-air For the residue to be scattered with the wind.


    "I know there are many people who want to test my background"


    "However, before that, you must be prepared to risk your life!"


    Killing the treacherous angel with one move, the smile on Huang Chang''s face became colder and crueler: "This is the second one, but I believe it will definitely not be the last one!"


    "By the way, before this, someone reminded me of one thing, that is, remember to clean the battlefield after the battle"


    After finishing the words, Huang Chang took out a bottle that seemed to be filled with molten liquid, and threw it on the ground.


    boom!


    In an instant, the molten liquid erupted loudly, but it did not turn into flames, but turned into monstrous blood energy that repeatedly washed over the battlefield, and then the blood energy condensed and turned into various weird and hideous monsters. Finally, these monsters quickly decayed, It turned into a pool of extremely corrosive acid blood, leaving various traces on the ground.


    This kind of thing is called filthy blood smelt, and it is made of all kinds of the most evil and evil blood. Let people have any opportunity to take advantage of.


    This is also the preparation that Huang Chang made before when he inexplicably noticed that he was being spied on. The so-called fear of the eventuality, the so-called fear of the eventuality, faced with many top saints who possessed all kinds of strange abilities and were mysterious and unpredictable, no matter how careful he was, he would never Not too much.


    Sure enough, with Huang Chang''s operation, there was an uproar in the arena, especially the faces of many strong men and forces who originally wanted to collect some relevant information and prepare for the follow-up actions became gloomy and ugly stand up.


    "Military division, it seems that you are right, this person is indeed good."


    In the luxury private room, "General Fei" looked at Huang Chang who was cleaning the battlefield on the ring, smiled slightly, and said, "He is brave and resourceful, I think the general will like him."


    "But he may not accept the general''s invitation."


    The military adviser shook his head and said: "But it doesn''t matter, anyone who reaches the top level by virtue of his own strength has his eyes above the top, not to mention that he is so outstanding, his heart will naturally be very high."


    "Just like you and me back then"


    Speaking of this, he sighed again, and said: "But soon he will be like you and me back then, knowing the cruelty of this reality. Let''s recruit him again and hope he can survive."


    "This is also a test. If the eyes are higher than the top but there is no ability to survive, then he deserves to die."


    General Fei didn''t care, he laughed, then turned and left.


    At the same time, the eyeliners sent by the major forces also left one after another, bringing back the detailed information of this battle.


    In this battle, Huang Chang once again showed his bug-like defense and strength. At the same time, the power of the death scythe in his hand was also shocking. He escaped with his life.


    In addition, although Huang Chang eliminated the aura on the battlefield, he still "exposed" one of his trump cards. Judging from the fact that he found the treacherous angel in an instant in the last scene, and then cut it in two, Huang Chang obviously has Possessing a certain kind of extremely powerful pupil technique, and being brave and resourceful, he was trying to show the enemy his weakness from the very beginning. It wasn''t until the treacherous angel thought that he was sure of victory and was about to use his ultimate move to end the battle that Huang Chang seized the flaw and used The momentum of thunder beheaded the opponent and won the battle.


    And all of this has proved to everyone that Huang Chang has indeed hidden his strength!


    But how much is hidden!


    This is what all forces want to know most now! ?


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3725

    "Asshole, who on earth reminded that guy!"


    On the 991st floor, among the ghosts, at this moment the whole world is thundering and lightning because of the old ghost''s anger, countless unjust corpse slaves wailing and screaming, and even many of them burst into pieces and died tragically because they couldn''t bear the anger vented by the old ghost on the spot.


    The reason why the old ghost was so angry was because he saw the scene where Huang Chang washed the battlefield with dirty blood and molten liquid, erasing all traces.


    You must know that the reason why he sent the treacherous angel to deal with Huang Shang is to use the ability of the treacherous angel to delay the time on the battlefield as much as possible, so as to help him collect more aura about Huang Chang, so that he can use the ghost reincarnation How to find out the reality of Huang Chang.


    But he never imagined that the treacherous angel did delay for a long time, but after the battle, Huang Chang would suddenly take out such a bottle of ghost stuff to wash the battlefield. The supernatural beings can hardly extract any useful breath from the completely polluted battlefield.


    This was also the scene that made the old ghost most angry!


    He had even begun to wonder if this super rookie who jumped up in an invincible posture was secretly promoted by other supreme powers like the Iron Lord, in order to shake his position or probe his hole cards.


    Otherwise, how could this guy suddenly realize that after the battle, he would spend such a valuable bottle of magic items to wipe out all his breath?


    You must know that his method of ghost reincarnation is invisible and formless, and has never even been exposed in front of others. Only a very few people in the highest nine can deduce a little bit of truth through some clues or magical means. Since this newcomer Suddenly guarded against this, it must be someone among these people who reminded this guy!


    It''s impossible for the newcomer to notice it himself!


    This ridiculous idea suddenly flashed in his mind, but the old ghost shook his head again.


    His way of reincarnating a ghost this day is so subtle and secretive that even a strong man of the same level can hardly detect it. This newcomer may be hiding his strength, but it is absolutely impossible to be so powerful.


    Otherwise, why should this guy hide, just kill him all the way up!


    So now the question is, who is behind that newcomer?


    "Do you really think that just supporting a newcomer can threaten me?!"


    After a while, the old ghost''s eyes flashed fiercely: "I want to see if he has the right to walk in front of me!"


    "This wine is really good, you can try it."


    In the exclusive room on the 902nd floor, the second personality said with a smile while drinking a glass of fine wine: "How about it, did you have a good time just now?"


    The glass of wine in his hand is a treasure that only the high-ranking powerhouses of the arena are entitled to enjoy. It is made of countless natural materials and earthly treasures and is brewed by a powerful wine refining master. It is not so much wine as it is a panacea. It is very beneficial to the body and mind, and long-term drinking can even improve the resistance to various negative states and some curses.


    Of course, the price of such a good wine is not low. The money that Huang Shang and others got from Reed and others before is already considered a good fortune, but even if it is added up, it is difficult to buy half a glass. But for the current Huang Chang and others, this amount of money is irrelevant. Getting to the top not only brings them greater authority, but also a lot of wealth. It was enough to make Huang Chang and others drink up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that for any high-level powerhouse, ordinary wealth is meaningless. The only thing they need is higher authority and more opportunities to use the wishing machine!


    "That angel belongs to the old ghost."


    Huang Chang recalled some of the information he obtained from the memory of the Deceitful Angel after he took control of it, and said: "Although most of this guy''s memory has been restricted, and it will not be possible to untie it for a while, but some reward."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "From the information obtained, the organization under the old ghost''s command is called Ghost House, and the old ghost basically does not show his face. No matter what happens, everything is done by his confidants, that is, After climbing to the summit more than 40 years ago, and finally sitting firmly on the 990th floor, the strong ghost who has not moved for many years will take care of it.¡±


    "Although the number of times Gui Sha has attacked in the past few decades, and no one can even force his true strength, according to the judgment of the treacherous angel, Gui Sha definitely has the strength of a god-level powerhouse, which means that this guy is The realm of saints."


    "He''s probably the toughest enemy we''ve faced before the old ghost."


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s expression was very serious. Although his strength was comparable to that of a saint, or even stronger than ordinary saints, and the same was true of the second personality, any saint should not be underestimated.


    So even if he thinks he can take down Guisha, it doesn''t mean he can be careless, otherwise he may pay a very heavy price for it.


    After all, he has done a lot of things against the wind, so he will never let himself repeat the mistakes of his former enemies.


    "It''s okay, it''s not me anymore"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality waved his hand and said, "When the time comes, let me deal with this guy. By the way, I will help you find out about that old ghost."


    "you?"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He is well aware of the strength of the second personality, so in his opinion, although the second personality has the strength to challenge the old ghost and other strong people, the chance of winning is not too great, and there may even be great danger.


    That being the case, why did the second personality do this?


    "Otherwise, it''s impossible to rely on your horse."


    The second personality curled his lips and said: "Although it is reasonable to say that you can win the old ghost, this guy has been in the arena for so many years and has gained so many benefits. No one knows how strong he is. How many hole cards are played, if you are not careful, you may suffer a big loss."


    "You are our last trump card, absolutely nothing can go wrong."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused for a moment, and then continued: "So, the boss is going to fight, and the horse boy will go first, let me help you find out first, it''s best if I can kill that old guy, but I can''t You go on."


    "It''s dangerous for you to do this."


    Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then spoke.


    "Most disabled, it''s so easy to die.",


    The second personality poured another glass of wine, sipped it slowly, and said with a smile: "The other party is also a master of ghosts, it would be a pity if we don''t learn from each other, maybe this battle will give me something to gain."


    "Besides, didn''t you say that we should work together now? If so, then this is my sincerity."


    Speaking of this, the second personality pointed the cup at Huang Chang, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Of course, if you feel sorry, then I don''t mind if I share a little more when the benefits are shared in the future. And I will take the initiative to resist." Ray, don''t trick me from now on."


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang also knew that letting the second personality make the first move was the best way, so after being silent for a while, he also poured a glass of wine, then clinked glasses with the second personality, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Throw it!" Repay peaches with plums, since you are sincere, then I will not let you down."


    "Then we''ll have to wait and see!"


    The second personality smiled slightly, and then the two drank it down in one gulp.


    On the third day, the group arena started again, and Huang Chang continued to challenge the 903rd floor!


    But this time, the challenger on the 903rd floor chose to admit defeat. Obviously, after seeing Huang Chang''s strength, these people no longer used fueling tactics to waste lives in vain, but began to prepare to adopt other plans.


    At the same time, another highly anticipated event happened in the arena.


    That is, more than a dozen extremely powerful newcomers suddenly entered the arena, with almost the same attitude as Huang Shang and others before, sweeping all the way to the high-level climb, only one day''s effort has penetrated the middle and low-level, It is about to start challenging the top.


    The first to bear the brunt was Yurou''s second personality who had just arrived at the top with Huang Chang.


    Obviously, this is the old ghost or other big forces starting to exert their strength! ?


    ps: The third update was posted yesterday, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3726

    Tens of thousands of years have passed since the Plane Arena was created. Although the rules of the Plane Arena have remained unchanged for tens of thousands of years, the major forces have already thoroughly studied these rules and found many ways to deal with them.


    For example, take turns to admit defeat, and then use the 90-day battle application system to challenge the target in turn.


    Another example is like now, secretly cultivating a group of first-class or even top-level powerhouses, so that they do not participate in the arena, or hide their strength in the middle-level arena all the year round, and let them quickly reach the top level if necessary, and challenge from below. above the target person.


    The upper and lower sides take turns to attack, no matter how strong the strength is, there will be a moment of hatred.


    And Huang Chang''s tyrannical strength, especially the terrifying defense and lethality that Huang Chang showed in the battle with the treacherous angels, has obviously made the major forces and powerful people fully realize Huang Chang''s difficulty, so they simply let Huang Chang go. Climb upwards, and at the same time use hidden power to challenge Yurou''s second personality from below, hoping to use the two of them as a breakthrough to dig out Huang Shang''s details.


    After all, once you enter the arena, any protection rules will no longer take effect. As long as you are strong enough, you can even do anything to your enemies in the arena, including forcibly searching for souls.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the major forces, although Yurou''s second personality is powerful, it is more due to Huang Chang''s opening the way to reach the top all the way, so as long as the two of them are used as a breakthrough point, even in the arena. Sign a contract with him, then he can influence or even control Huang Chang through these two people!


    The major forces have done this method many times!


    It''s just that these people don''t know what''s waiting for them!


    On the fourth day, Huang Chang continued to challenge up to the 904th floor. Just like before, the leader of the 904th floor also chose to admit defeat before the battle and went down one floor.


    This is something that everyone has already expected, so there are almost no spectators watching this battle, and there are no related odds-no one will open the banker if the game is lost.


    At the same time, there is another battle that is attracting everyone''s attention!


    From the first floor to the 900th floor in one day, the cruel and violent methods are called the hell butcher. He is good at using two blood-colored butcher knives. He is strong in hand-to-hand combat and is proficient in all kinds of magic. The super dark horse will challenge the "dark horse trio" "The bottom of the list, although not as good as the leading doctor, he still performed well, and his methods were cruel, leaving almost no "disaster" alive!


    This is the collision of the strongest dark horse and the strongest dark horse!


    And many people who know the inside story understand that the Hell Butcher and the strong men who rushed to the top with him are "snipers" carefully cultivated by the major forces, in order to deal with "disobedient" like Huang Shang and the other three. Rules" newcomer.


    More importantly, even if the Hell Butcher is defeated, there will be more people behind him fighting against the second personality, and these people may even be stronger than the Hell Butcher. I am afraid that being strong is hard to beat with two fists and four hands.


    Now these people are more concerned about how many rounds the second personality can last under so many strong fighters.


    But one thing is for sure, this airport battle will inevitably be extremely exciting and bloody!


    Arena on the 901st floor!


    At this moment, the second personality is holding a glass of expensive drink, sipping it, and slowly walking onto the ring.


    Compared with his relaxed and comfortable appearance, standing opposite him at this moment, with a height of three meters, his whole body is muscular, holding two blood-stained butcher knives, exuding a horrible and bloody aura, as if in some kind of horror movie. The boss-like hell butcher who came out locked him with extremely cold eyes.


    After a while, the Hell Butcher spoke first: "After waiting for so long, I finally got a prey worthy of my slaughter!"


    "puff"


    However, when he heard the words of the hell butcher, the second personality laughed directly: "Where did you steal the lines from, it''s too bad, hahaha"


    "Or are you going in a funny style?"


    It''s just that few people will notice that although the second personality is smiling at the moment, his eyes are full of bloodthirsty frenzy.


    Just like what he said to Huang Chang at the beginning, he has been holding back for a long time, and now it is finally his turn to make a move, he has to have fun, and don''t easily destroy this "toy" in front of him.


    ""


    Hearing the ridicule of the second personality, the face of the hell butcher changed, and he wanted to say something, but for some reason, when he saw the black eyes of the second personality that were cold and joking, but seemed to contain some kind of bloodthirsty frenzy, his eyes Suddenly, an unprecedented coolness rose in my heart.


    He has always claimed to be a bloodthirsty person, but now standing in front of this ordinary-looking, handsome human being, he suddenly feels like a wolf cub who suddenly met Like a bloodthirsty ancient dragon, the intense sense of crisis of being targeted by a more terrifying predator even made his heart tremble and tremble!


    clang!


    And at this moment, the bell for the start of the group arena rang, and the sudden ringing sounded like the call of death, making the inexplicable fear in the hell butcher''s heart even more intense.


    However, he suddenly saw the second personality on the opposite side heaving a sigh of relief.


    Why is this guy suddenly relieved?


    What is he nervous about?


    "Good start"


    The second personality gulped down the drink in the quilt, and then grinned at the hell butcher: "Otherwise, I''m really worried that you will admit defeat."


    "In that case, I would be very disappointed."


    "After all, I have held back for so long"


    Speaking of this, he waved his right hand lightly, and a blood-colored metal box appeared in front of him.


    The box wasn''t very big, just a bit bigger than an ordinary briefcase, but as the second personality slowly opened the box, what appeared inside made the hell butcher suddenly shudder.


    There were all kinds of surgical knives neatly placed inside!


    No, to be precise, it should be props for dissection!


    "To be honest, it may be because of the influence of someone. I have always liked to dissect new food to explore some truths"


    "Of course, you can also think that this is some of my personal hobbies."


    After the second personality opened the box, he touched all kinds of knives with his fingertips, just like touching his lover, and smiled at the hell butcher, saying: "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance"


    "There are so many cuties here, you can choose one yourself"


    Speaking of this, he rested his finger on one of the largest scalpels, and said, "I recommend this one, the sharpest and most suitable for cutting a big guy like you."


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing the morbid and crazy appearance of the second personality, the fear in the hell butcher''s heart climbed to the extreme, and then roared, waving the butcher''s knife with his fingers, and rushed towards the second personality.


    He dare not wait any longer!


    Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be completely overwhelmed by fear!


    The next moment, the butcher''s knife in the hands of the hell butcher slashed fiercely at the second personality, but what made him unbelievable was that he clearly seemed to have hit the second personality, but in the end it was nothing.


    Then he realized that he just hit an afterimage, the speed of the opponent was so fast, so fast that the phantom image of the opponent remained on his retina, but he didn''t catch the opponent''s body at all.


    And at this moment, the cold and tyrannical laughter of the second personality came from behind him: "Since you don''t choose, then let me choose."


    In an instant, unspeakable cold and severe pain came from the footsteps of Hell Buddha. He wanted to turn around, but he fell heavily on the ground. Then he discovered with horror that his feet could not move!


    At this moment, the second personality had cut off all the meridians and tendons on his feet, completely crippling his feet.


    And this is just the beginning!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 3727

    "asshole!"


    Feeling the severe pain from his legs, the hell butcher let out an angry roar, his blood was surging, and he was ready to recover from his injuries and jumped up, desperately fighting the second personality.


    You must know that the reason why he is called the hell butcher is not only because his method of killing is like slaughtering livestock, which is extremely cruel, but also because he likes to devour flesh and blood. The gladiators he met in the arena before, no matter No race can escape the fate of being slaughtered and devoured by him.


    And his devouring these people is not just a personal hobby, but also related to his innate supernatural powers. After devouring these creatures, he can integrate their lives with himself, so this also gives him an extremely powerful vitality And recovery ability, not to mention the mere tendons and tendons of his legs, even if he is cut into pieces, he can quickly reorganize his body and continue fighting!


    This kind of vitality is even stronger than the undead crocodile that Huang Chang killed before!


    This is also the reason why the hell butcher was sent to deal with the second personality first, in order to test the second personality''s various methods with its tyrannical vitality.


    It''s a pity that they underestimated No. 2 personality so much.


    At the next moment, the Hell Butcher who jumped up fell heavily to the ground again. He turned his head in disbelief, looked at his legs that were still unable to move, and a look of extreme horror gradually appeared on his face.


    Because he suddenly discovered that the powerful vitality that he relied on for his life had completely lost its effect in front of the injuries on his legs at this moment. No matter how he urged the vitality to pour into the wound, he still couldn''t make the injury heal. He couldn''t stand up at all.


    What exactly is going on? !


    "What the hell did you do to me?"


    The intense panic caused the hell butcher to let out a roar of horror and anger.


    "As you can see, it''s just an anatomy."


    "And still my favorite vivisection."


    "You''re in luck, I rarely help people experience this."


    Seeing the frightened appearance of the Hell Butcher, the smile on the face of the second personality became more and more morbid and cruel. He slowly put away the knife he had just used to cut off the Hell Butcher''s meridians and tendons, and took it out of the box. One is smaller and sharper, and he grinned at the hell butcher: "Don''t worry, my craftsmanship will definitely satisfy you."


    The next moment, the second personality took a step forward, and the whole person appeared directly on the left side of the hell butcher at an astonishing speed.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing the second personality approaching suddenly, the fear in the eyes of the hell butcher became more intense. He let out a wild roar, and then swung his right fist violently towards the second personality.


    But the next moment, with a flash of cold light, the thick and powerful arm of the hell butcher was limp on the side, and several scars appeared on his wrist, and blood flowed out from it


    And then, before the Hell Butcher let out a roar, several scars appeared on his left hand, causing the left hand he was just about to swing to slip to the side.


    In just a blink of an eye, the originally menacing hell butcher had his hands and feet removed by the second personality, and his whole body was like a limp doll lying on the ground. But it still doesn''t work.


    "Okay, now we can have fun."


    Seeing the hell butcher limp on the side like a rag doll, the second personality grinned, then walked to the hell butcher, and while sorting out the numerous and strange dissection tools in the metal box, he said: "I and that The guy is different, he likes to do things cleanly and pursue results, while I prefer to enjoy the whole process¡±


    "like now"


    "Come on, hold on longer!"


    As soon as the words fell, the second personality waved his right hand, which directly transformed into a huge operating bed, and then threw the extremely heavy Hell Butcher, which was obviously several times his size, onto the operating bed with one hand, and finally put it on slowly. Kouzhai, put on the surgical gown, and went to the hell butcher to fiddle with it.


    At the same time, this cruel scene was directly presented in the eyes of all audiences!


    The second personality is originally one with Huang Chang, so he also inherited Huang Chang''s superb dissection skills, plus he always likes to do some dissection experiments, so now he can be called a master in this area .


    So, under the attention of everyone, the second personality actually used the hell butcher to directly stage a master-level anatomy teaching.


    And what''s even more frightening is that maybe it''s because the vitality of the hell butcher is too tenacious, or because the second personality''s craftsmanship is too exquisite, so that even if the second personality has cut the whole body of the **** butcher to pieces, his internal organs are all gone. It was removed, even the brain was removed intact, but this guy still didn''t die, countless internal organs were wriggling, and the bones were trembling slightly, even though he no longer had a tongue and could no longer speak. Looking at the long distance, everyone can still feel his despair and fear.


    But even at this level, the second personality still did not intend to kill the hell butcher, but began to take out the organs of various creatures from his own storage, and then reinstalled all these strange organs one by one. On the body of the hell butcher.


    Finally, after more than an hour of unsightly operations, a brand new Hell Butcher appeared in front of everyone, and everyone gasped!


    What a terrifying and hideous monster!


    Although most of the skeleton still maintains the human form of the hell butcher, the whole person has completely turned into a weird and terrifying stitch monster, and even its body is stronger than before, covered with thick scales. The face looked like some kind of weird beetle, it looked as weird as it could be.


    "please"


    "kill me"


    What''s creepy is that the hell butcher at this moment still seems to have the original consciousness. Although the mouth has been transformed into some kind of insect mouthparts, the long and narrow tongue in the mouthparts cannot produce many complete syllables, but it still Can hear the pain, fear and despair in the deepest part of his voice at the moment.


    He wants to die!


    Very eager for death to come!


    However, in front of the second personality, he couldn''t even die.


    "Why, don''t like this pair of skins, it''s okay, I don''t like it very much either"


    However, upon hearing the Hell Butcher''s begging for mercy, the second personality shook his head, grinned, and said, "In that case, let''s do it all over again."


    "I promise you will be satisfied this time!"


    "No!"


    Then, amidst the terrified screams of the Hell Butcher and the maniacal laughter of the second personality, this cruel "game" started again!


    ps: There is something wrong with the computer, I just fixed it, and the second update will be delivered. It''s past three o''clock, so go to bed first, and try to get more tomorrow.

 Chapter 3728

    In the end, the brutal game lasted a full six hours before it ended.


    By the time the second personality finally packed up the tools, the Hell Butcher had turned into a giant monster made of countless biological tissues, covered in thick scales and with four wings on its back, and it is unbelievable that at this moment The aura emitted by the hell butcher was much stronger than before.


    But the price behind this kind of power is unbearable!


    You must know that the strong and the audience in the arena of the plane are well-informed. They have seen all kinds of tragic death methods and torture methods, but like the second personality, "torture" can be turned into It was the first time they had seen the terrifying existence of a kind of "art", and many viewers even left the venue halfway because they could not accept the horrible picture they saw.


    And more people labeled the second personality as "powerful", "crazy" and "not to be provoked".


    Even the Hell Butcher was completely transformed into a puppet by the second personality, and the second personality declared victory with this fairly satisfactory toy. All the powerhouses of personality were all cowering, and no one dared to step forward to challenge.


    This is not only because the second personality showed great combat effectiveness when defeating the hell butcher, which made them not sure of winning, but also because what the second personality did on the hell butcher completely frightened them.


    They all have their own missions and beliefs, and they are not afraid of death, but the problem is that the fate of the hell butcher is ten thousand times more terrible than death!


    They absolutely don''t want to be like hell butchers!


    And after this battle, the second personality has also become the most popular figure in the arena of the entire plane recently.


    After all, in the battle just now, in addition to showing the terrifying and artistic means of torture, the strength displayed by the second personality was also amazing.


    He may not have the strong defense and terrifying power of Huang Chang, but his terrifying speed is even enough to be comparable to the god-level powerhouse to some extent.


    What''s more frightening is that his complex and sharp surgical instruments seem to have some kind of terrifying power that can permanently hurt others and make people unable to heal themselves.


    Fighting against such a strong man, unless there is a way to limit his speed, otherwise the only end is to become a prey to be slaughtered like a hell butcher!


    However, compared with Huang Chang''s impeccable defense, the astonishing speed of the second personality does not seem to be unsolvable, so many powerhouses and forces have also started to study how to deal with the second personality, and prepare for the second day of battle Give the second personality a hard lesson.


    "Looks like you had a great time today"


    In the private room, looking at the second personality who was still full of thoughts, Huang Chang shook his head and asked, "As for it?"


    "Of course, at least I''m having fun."


    The second personality grinned, but a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "Besides, this can also save us a lot of trouble. At least you can see that after this battle, they want to muster up their courage again." To challenge me is at least tomorrow''s thing."


    "But they will come anyway."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "And when they are ready tomorrow, their counterattack will definitely become more violent."


    "They will come tomorrow, but it will also be filled with fear."


    The second personality laughed, and said, "And this is what I want!"


    The reason why he chooses to spend so much time and cruel means to deal with the hell butcher is not only to satisfy his bloodthirsty desire to torture others, but also to plant the seeds of fear in the hearts of those opponents and countless viewers .


    These seeds of fear will ferment day by day, and in the end only it will provide strength continuously, making him stronger.


    In addition, enemies with fear seeds will also become more vulnerable when facing him, and are more likely to be controlled by him.


    "Okay, as long as you''re happy"


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said: "But after passing this station, they will definitely come prepared next time, you''d better be careful."


    "Don''t worry, this bit of miscellaneous fish can''t threaten me."


    The second personality shook his head, and then said: "It''s you, after I block these guys, the people behind them will probably be even more impatient, so soon you will have the most violent offensive , you have to be careful yourself, don''t be forced to leak the details by these miscellaneous fish, it will become a joke."


    "As you just said, these people alone can''t threaten me."


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and a confident smile appeared on his face.


    On the third day, Huang Chang continued to challenge, but as expected, his opponent chose to abstain again, allowing him to win without a fight.


    And because Yurou is on the 902nd floor, and the second personality is on the 901st floor, according to the rules of the arena, if the middle-level on the 900th floor wants to reach the top, they must first pass the ring leader on the 901st floor. This is the level of the second personality.


    This also means that Yurou is now in a fairly safe position, even if someone wants to challenge him, it is almost impossible.


    In this case, those many strong men who came up with the hell butcher can only bite the bullet and continue to challenge the second personality.


    It''s just that with the lessons learned from Hell and Buddha, these strong men who came to challenge the second personality have already made sufficient preparations. Not only are they all wearing thick armor with amazing defense, hoping to resist the sharp and powerful second personality. Treacherous scalpels, and they also carry all kinds of magic weapons to slow down the speed of the second personality, and many people even carry space-type treasures, hoping to deal with the astonishing speed of the second personality .


    Unfortunately, they all failed without exception.


    In the following rounds of battles, the second personality showed speed and reflexes far beyond everyone''s imagination, so that even though these people had all kinds of magic weapons, in the end they couldn''t even really use them The power of the second personality has already been defeated by the second personality.


    However, the armor and various powerful defensive treasures they use to protect themselves are so vulnerable to the sharp scalpel of the second personality, and they can''t protect them at all. He ended up in the same fate as the hell butcher, tortured and reformed by the second personality with cruel means, and finally became part of the second personality puppet army.


    These tragic battles and cruel scenes also made the second personality more and more popular. At the same time, the fear left to the audience and opponents became more and more intense. Even after that, many opponents would rather Trying to be cruelly punished by the organization behind them, they have to give up the game, and some strong people who cannot bear the revenge of the organization even choose to commit suicide before the war, at the cost of their own lives, to avoid the torture that will be suffered.


    And all of this finally made the major organizations truly realize that the strength of the second personality may not be inferior to Huang Chang''s, and because of his extremely cruel methods, this guy may even be more difficult to deal with than Huang Chang.


    More importantly, this guy is also proficient in the technique of transforming puppets. Now he has transformed more than a dozen strong men who challenged him into powerful and terrifying puppets. No matter how many people deal with the second personality, the final result is just to provide more toys for the second personality!


    So they have to change their action strategy again!


    The real sniping is about to begin!


    ps: The third update was made up yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 3729

    After more than a dozen rounds of wrestling, the second personality told everyone with his strength and means that he may not be the strongest of the dark horse trio, but he is definitely the most ruthless one.


    Similarly, the tragic end of the dozen or so challengers also shocked everyone, and made all the powerful people and organizations stop this meaningless death behavior for a while.


    For a while, no one came to challenge the second personality, and Huang Chang''s every challenge ended with the opponent admitting defeat before the match, which made the originally tragic high-level wrestling all of a sudden become extremely calm.


    But behind this calm is an undercurrent. Everyone knows that the sniping from the major forces has not ended, and on the contrary, the real storm has just begun.


    Moreover, the distance from Huang Chang to the 930th floor, the closer the access to the next intermediate wishing machine is, the more powerful the undercurrent behind this storm will be!


    Sure enough, after only 20 short days of calm, that is, when Huang Chang hit the 925th floor and was no longer far away from the 930th floor, the high-level leaders of the major forces seemed to have reached a certain consensus, and there began to be strong people Challenge each other and switch positions.


    Of course, it is not so much a challenge as a direct change of position, because almost all challenges end with the other side''s champion admitting defeat, and after this "challenge" every scene, anyone with a discerning eye can see that , The group of powerful people who were originally at the top of the high-level pyramid have passed this rotation and reached the 925th floor, becoming "poisonous snakes" lurking behind Huang Chang, who may explode and hurt people at any time!


    In addition, there are also a large number of strong people emerging from the bottom, some of them are newcomers who have appeared in the arena for the first time, and some are old fritters who have been in the arena for many years, but at this moment they all show With extremely strong combat power, even without encountering many twists and turns, he fought all the way to the top with the posture of a dark horse and invincible momentum!


    And this time the number of people was almost ten times that of the previous one!


    Obviously, this time these people are going to get serious.


    "interesting"


    In a separate room that almost formed a space of its own, the second personality, Huang Shang and Yurou were gathering together.


    And looking at the latest information, the corner of the second personality''s mouth is also slightly upturned: "The 971st floor is the nightmare of the abyss, the 973rd floor is the time doll, the 975th floor is the crying old man, the 976th floor is the smiling clown, the 979th floor Master Gu Taoist"


    "980-floor Master Black Sage Mage, 981-floor King Kong, 985-floor Netherworld, 986-floor Realm Master, 987-floor Steel Angel, 988-floor Ice God Sword"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Except for the highest nine people, eleven of the twenty strong men from the 971st floor to the 990th floor unexpectedly moved their positions and came behind you , it looks like they have to take you down this time."


    "And besides these people, there are ten other strong people above the 950th floor who have been transferred down."


    "How about it, so many strong men are preparing to backstab you, do you feel nervous?"


    While talking, the second personality poured himself a glass of wine, and then asked lightly: "Shall I help you, take the initiative to challenge them, and then help you kill them?"


    "No, just block those people below."


    Huang Chang shook his head, his eyes were slightly cold: "Since these people are looking for death, then I will deal with this group of people as they wish, and except for the guy on the 990th floor who is suspected of being a saint, no one else will be able to do it." threatened."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, I''ve been bored for so long, it''s time to move my hands and feet."


    During these twenty days, Huang Chang has not been idle. While he is constantly strengthening his country and preparing for the follow-up battle with saints and strong men, he is also using his own words of fighting words to combine Taoist secret collections and previous knowledge. Learn all kinds of skills and combine them to form a set of unique combat skills.


    Although this kind of combat skill may not be of much use against top saints, it is more than enough to deal with the next challengers.


    And in this way, he can better create a "body repair" image for himself, which makes the old ghost misjudge to a certain extent.


    Although for such an old guy, facing a challenger like Huang Chang, he will definitely be prepared, and will never underestimate the enemy just because of the strength he sees in front of him. It might be the difference between life and death. What Huang Chang has to do now is to accumulate as many chances of winning as possible before fighting the old ghost, and finally win this victory!


    "Okay, then I''ll play with those guys at ease."


    Huang Chang''s answer was not beyond the expectations of the second personality. He smiled slightly, with a cruel and cold smile on his face: "It just so happens that when I finish concocting this group of guys, I will have almost all the materials I need to prepare. Sow more seeds of fear"


    "When the time comes, I''ll have to learn from that old devil''s abilities!"


    It can be said that I am full of expectations for challenging the second personality of the old ghost. After all, the path he walks is very similar to the path that the old ghost walks. If you fight against such a top powerhouse, as long as he does not die, the rewards you will get will definitely be great. huge.


    Of course, although he knew in his heart that his chances of winning against the old ghost with full firepower were not great, he was absolutely confident that he could save his own life, and helped Huang Shang force out the old ghost''s hole card.


    At that time, I believe that with Huang Chang''s strength and hole cards, he will be able to win the old ghosts and let them truly set foot on the pinnacle of this arena.


    Only by stepping on the Supreme Nine can they obtain the real high-level authority, and use the magical high-level wishing machine to bring back the lost and corrupted people!


    Similarly, they might also be able to use this to dig out the secret behind the anger of the mysterious fallen angel!


    As the day passed, Huang Chang did not challenge the next level as usual, but quietly waited for the challenge from others.


    Now almost all the qualified top experts in the high-level have adjusted their positions after being challenged, and came behind him, and their movements are so fast and undisguised, which also means that the opponent can''t wait to deal with him. He launched a block.


    And similarly, as long as they pass this hurdle, except for the strong man suspected of being a saint on the 990th floor, and the old ghost with the highest rank of nine on the 991st floor, there will be a smooth road ahead of them without any challenges .


    If that''s the case, then why did he bother?


    And just as Huang Chang expected, it didn''t take long before he faced a challenge from behind! ?


    ps: The computer is broken, and it took a long time to fix it. An update will be sent, and it will explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 3730

    What should come will come after all, just as Huang Chang expected, he met the first challenger.


    The 971st floor challenger¡ªthe nightmare of the abyss.


    Abyssal Nightmare is a high-level abyssal demon from the "Abyssal Plane". It not only has an extremely powerful physique, but also possesses a powerful mental power that cannot be matched by other abyssal creatures. Their racial supernatural powers allow them to forcibly pull people into dreams with their powerful spiritual power. , and then devour the soul of the enemy in the dream.


    Let the Nightmare of the Abyss be the first to challenge Huang Chang, which is obviously a deliberate move by the forces behind these strong men.


    In the previous few battles, Huang Chang showed a physique that was close to that of a saint. This kind of defensive power was almost incomprehensible in front of the strong under the saint, but also judging from his performance in battle, his mental strength But it seems that it is not invulnerable, otherwise it will not be affected by the treacherous angel and fall into the illusion.


    Although in the end he seemed to use some kind of physical pupil technique to break through the illusion, caught the treacherous angel, and killed him with one blow, but it still means that if he sent a strong man who is proficient in mental attack, he might be able to bypass it. Huang Chang''s almost incomprehensible body directly wiped out his soul, thus winning the victory.


    Under such circumstances, I am afraid that no one is more suitable to deal with Huang Chang, a powerful dark horse, than the nightmare of the abyss!


    "Nightmare of the Abyss"


    On the ring, seeing the tall, seven-meter-long Abyssal Nightmare opposite him, with huge curved horns on his head, two pairs of black demon wings on his back, and a black flame like smoke burning all over his body, Huang Shang saw Suddenly, a bright light flashed.


    Seeing this nightmare of the abyss, he would always think of Freddy''s scorched face.


    However, this guy''s strength may be higher than that of Freddy in the past, but it''s a pity that Huang Chang is no longer Wuxia Amon. He can only say that these people are too naive to send this kind of thing to deal with him.


    "When was the last time you had a dream?"


    At this moment, the Nightmare of the Abyss also turned as dark as a black hole, as if its eyes that could devour human souls were locked on Huang Chang''s body. There is an inexplicable magic in whispering.


    ""


    Just like when dealing with the previous opponents, Huang Shang still didn''t respond to Abyss Nightmare''s words at this moment, but looked at Abyss Nightmare coldly, with a hint of sarcasm flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    "For a powerful existence like you, it should have been a long time since I had a dream, right?"


    ¡°Especially a nightmare¡±


    Looking at Huang Chang''s icy eyes, Nightmare of the Abyss couldn''t help but think of the people who died in Huang Chang''s hands before, and a chill flashed in his heart for no reason.


    But he still grinned, and the black fog all over his body seemed to become thicker at this moment: "But you will relive the feeling of nightmare soon, hehehehehehe"


    clang!


    Almost at this moment, the bell to start the gladiatorial fight rang.


    boom!


    The Nightmare of the Abyss was clearly prepared. As soon as the bell rang, the black flames on his body exploded, turning into a monstrous black mist that enveloped the entire battlefield.


    The next moment, the black mist became thicker and thicker, and in the thick black mist, Huang Chang also clearly felt an extremely strong drowsiness.


    This drowsiness is so strong that even Huang Chang is slightly affected. It is conceivable that if it is replaced by a strong man below the saint, he will be recruited immediately, and at least he will be drowsy and unable to concentrate. Greatly reduced, and even unable to use various magical powers and secret methods, he was hammered to death by the abyssal nightmare with a tyrannical physique, and in severe cases, he was directly pulled into the dream world and allowed to be slaughtered by the abyssal nightmare.


    This is also the scariest place in the nightmare of the abyss.


    Of course, with Huang Chang''s current tyrannical mental strength, the drowsiness couldn''t affect him, but at this moment, he didn''t resist the drowsiness, but let the drowsiness cover him, bringing himself into a deep dream world.


    At the same time, because of the successful use of his innate supernatural power, Nightmare of the Abyss also entered the dream world, and there was a smug smile on his mouth while he was sleeping.


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, all the powerhouses and gamblers watching the battle immediately reacted, and many people even showed surprise.


    They guessed right. Although this guy has an extremely powerful physique, his mental strength is the biggest flaw. Now he is pulled into sleep by the nightmare of the abyss, and his tyrannical physique can no longer play any role. The outcome of this battle is already doomed at this moment.


    This super dark horse that has been killed all the way with invincibility is about to die!


    But what happened the next moment severely slapped these people in the face.


    Because soon they discovered that Huang Chang, who had fallen into a deep sleep, still looked calm and stable, and there was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he was immersed in some kind of sweet dream.


    On the other hand, the Nightmare of the Abyss, which seemed to be winning, seemed to have suddenly fallen into a nightmare from which he could not wake up. A look of intense fear appeared on his face. At the same time, his body was trembling and struggling crazily, as if he wanted to wake up forcibly, but Still can''t do it.


    "what happened?!"


    "What happened?"


    "Why does Nightmare of the Abyss look like a nightmare?"


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone watching the battle showed disbelief, completely unaware of what happened.


    Only the second personality, who was watching the battle in another arena, smiled coldly.


    What kind of idiot would dare to peek into the dream of a saint and a strong man with a realm below that of a saint?


    More importantly, this sage is also proficient in the method of entering dreams, and there is even a Birch who can eat dreams in the dream?


    You have to know that even if Huang Shang''s mental strength was not as good as Freddy''s back then, he could rely on Birch to eat Freddy to death, let alone now?


    Isn''t this food delivery?


    Afterwards, he shook his head, shifted his gaze to the monster in front of him that was limp on the ground, trembling all over, as if there was no entity, and grinned: "I''m sorry, I''m watching the live broadcast, I''m a little distracted."


    "Now let''s move on"


    "I forgot to tell you guys, these surgical equipments of mine are all carefully crafted, not only effective for flesh and blood creatures, but also useful for soul bodies like you."


    "But to be honest, it''s the first time for me to dissect the soul body. I''ll try new tricks on you later."


    "Or just stuff you into a flesh body and play slowly?"


    "How about it, you choose one, or I can choose myself."


    While rambling, the second personality took the metal box full of various surgical equipment and walked towards the Blood Soul Holy Spirit in front of him who had completely lost his ability to move.


    This thing is made of wronged souls and evil spirits of blood. It has no substance, and it gathers and disperses at an astonishing speed. These people sent him here hoping to use these characteristics to restrain the second personality, but the result is that the second personality is not only faster, Moreover, the weapon in his hand is extremely lethal to even the scattered Blood Soul Holy Spirit. After a few stabs, this guy fell into a paralyzed state like those before him, and could only be slaughtered by the second personality.


    In this way, almost at the same time, the challenges faced by the second personality and Huang Chang had already come to fruition.


    The only difference is how long they are ready to "play".


    ps: I came back from working overtime, the first update will be presented, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3731

    Unlike the second personality who likes to "play" for too long in battle, Huang Chang has no preference for torturing the enemy.


    So it didn''t take long for him to get some information he wanted from the nightmare of the abyss, and then let Birch, who was already hungry, devour this evil and powerful soul.


    Afterwards, he opened his eyes and looked at the abyssal nightmare whose soul was dead and only a body was left. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and the death sickle slashed across, cutting the huge abyssal demon from it, and sucking Infused with the power of essence and blood, it turned into a dead corpse and fell to the ground, and was completely shattered into countless black powders at the moment of landing, which were scattered with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone who followed the battle was shocked.


    They never imagined that this battle would have such a result!


    It must be known that it reached the 971st floor with almost a complete victory record. It can be called an "Abyss Nightmare" that is almost invulnerable both physically and mentally. Huang Chang, who has a lot of flaws in mental strength.


    It means one thing!


    That means Huang Chang is hiding his clumsiness, and he is definitely stronger than everyone imagined in terms of mental power.


    Either this guy has some powerful treasure to protect the soul, so that even a demon as strong as the abyss is crushed in front of such a treasure.


    And no matter which possibility it is, it means that Huang Chang is more difficult to deal with than they imagined!


    But now they have no other choice, no matter how difficult it is, they can only face it.


    So almost the moment after Huang Chang had just dealt with the abyssal demon, he ushered in a second challenger - the time doll.


    Time doll, as the name suggests is a doll, this doll is not a human being, but a bear toy!


    That''s right, it''s a bear toy!


    The origin of this little bear toy is unknown. It looks like the kind of puppet toys that can be seen everywhere in shopping malls, but its strength is extremely powerful, and it even holds the power of time.


    If it weren''t for the IQ of this little bear toy, there seems to be some problems, even the organization behind it can''t completely order this strange doll, and it seems that there is some special origin behind this doll, even if the owner of the organization behind him is the Supreme Nine If one of them dare not touch this guy easily, I''m afraid this doll has already been cleaned up.


    But this time I don''t know why, this time doll who usually listens to the tune but not the announcement seems to be very curious about Huang Chang, and even actively cooperates with the organization behind him to challenge Huang Chang, and if this is the case, the organization behind him will naturally not Organization, let this difficult baby deal with Huang Chang.


    Of course it would be best to win, but even if they lost, it would not have a great impact on them.


    Maybe they are even happy to lose such a "time bomb".


    ...


    "Time doll?"


    On the battlefield, Huang Chang looked at the dilapidated bear doll who was only more than 30 centimeters high, and even had a few patches on its body. It looked as ordinary as it could be, but Huang Chang''s eyes were It was the first time he became serious.


    Because of Xia Die, he has a deep understanding of the power of time, so he also knows very well what a terrifying power it is.


    And more importantly, for some reason, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable pressure in his heart when facing this bear doll whose aura was obviously not particularly strong.


    This kind of pressure does not come from the bear doll itself, but more like a powerful shadow behind it!


    This was the first time he had such an inexplicable premonition, and because of this, he didn''t dare to be careless at the moment.


    "Pooh Pooh..."


    At the same time, the little bear dug his head and looked at Huang Chang, making a strange sound, and a strange light flashed in his eyes that seemed to be sewn together with old buttons.


    clang!


    A moment later, the bell of the gladiatorial fight rang, and the little bear doll also rushed towards Huang Chang with its short legs at an astonishing speed.


    While rushing, he also took out bear biscuits from his dilapidated belly pocket and threw them towards Huang Chang. These bear biscuits turned into miniature bear dolls in mid-air, and rushed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. shoot.


    "Um?!"


    Looking at these miniature bear dolls that were coming, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he drew back.


    But at this moment, streamers of seven colors flashed on those miniature dolls, and then they seemed to be accelerated suddenly, one by one suddenly appeared beside Huang Chang at a speed almost teleporting, and hugged Huang Chang.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, these miniature bear dolls exploded together, and the power of the explosion was quite astonishing, even if they were as strong as Huang Chang, they felt a burst of pain and were blown back again and again.


    But what''s even more unbelievable is yet to come.


    The next moment, the little bear waved his hand, and the miniature version of the little bear dolls that had been wiped out by the explosion turned out to appear out of thin air again as if time had been reversed, and once again hugged Huang Chang and began to explode violently.


    In this way, for a while, Huang Chang encountered continuous rounds of bombing. Although the power of these explosions was not enough to cause real damage to him, it still caused him constant pain and backed up again and again.


    This thing is too weird, too difficult.


    And more importantly, this little bear doll seems to have no restrictions on the use of the power of time at all, even using precious time to resurrect those miniature dolls, in order to blow him up twice, which is considered to have many magic weapons Protecting the body, and Xia Die, who is fused with the old Gu, is probably unable to do it.


    This also made him more vigilant!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he kicked on the ground suddenly, and rushed towards the bear doll against the violent explosion. At the same time, the death scythe appeared in his hand, and the sharp blade cut straight at the doll. head!


    No matter what the origin of this bear doll is, he must at least kill this guy first.


    Pooh!


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, facing his surprise attack, the bear doll didn''t seem to react at all, not even dodging, and let Huang Chang chop off his head with a single knife, revealing the underside of his head and the The cotton wool in the body.


    And what''s even more weird is that the blade of the death scythe had cut open the little bear doll''s body, but Huang Chang didn''t feel any breath of life from the little bear doll''s body, as if it was really just a dilapidated doll !


    How is this going?


    "Pooh Pooh!"


    But at the moment when Huang Chang was stunned, the bear doll whose head had been cut off yelled twice again, and then a light flashed on his body, and the head that had been cut off reappeared on his body as if time had flown back. neck.


    Not only that, those miniature bear dolls also reappeared, hugged Huang Chang, and started another round of violent explosions!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s figure was swallowed by the endless flames!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3732

    "What the hell is this!"


    Forced to retreat by the violent serial explosions again, although Huang Chang was not injured, he was also smoky and extremely embarrassed.


    But what shocked him even more was that he had clearly "killed" the bear doll, but it didn''t seem to have any effect on it in the end. What''s going on?


    Could it be that at this moment he was caught in a time loop like that created by the time gem, no matter how he killed the little bear, it was useless?


    But that''s not right either!


    He has also experienced time loops many times. This kind of loop needs an "anchor point". Triggering the anchor point can reset the time, even if he is stuck in some kind of time loop now, and the anchor point for resetting time is He killed the little bear, but in the end he just brought everything back to the beginning, not just bringing the little bear back to life.


    What exactly is going on?


    Facing this weird scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    He never thought that he would meet such a weird guy before he met the old ghost.


    "Pooh Pooh..."


    At this moment, the weird little bear doll yelled twice again, and then continued to control those miniature self-destruct dolls to attack Huang Chang.


    It seemed to have only this kind of attack method, but with the weird power of time and his resurrection physique, it caused Huang Chang a headache for a while.


    Facing such a weird enemy, unless Huang Chang used other methods to control or refine the doll, physical skills alone might not be of much use.


    But he still has to try!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang attacked the bear doll again.


    However, just like before, in the face of Huang Chang''s attack, the little bear did not make any resistance or defense, allowing Huang Chang to kill him again and again, but he was able to resurrect again and again, and As if he hadn''t been affected in any way, he continued to attack Huang Chang.


    In desperation, Huang Chang even quietly used part of his mental power during the battle, trying to use his mental power to deal with the little bear doll.


    But what made him speechless was that this little bear doll seemed to be just an ordinary doll, no matter how much he tried with mental power, it had no effect.


    Under such circumstances, if he wanted to deal with this weird doll, he might have to resort to some real means.


    But if he used some real power at this time, it was really not what he wanted.


    But if this guy isn''t dealt with...he can''t stay here forever.


    And more importantly, he is also keenly aware at this moment that as time goes by, these miniature bears seem to be getting bigger and bigger, and the power of the explosion is getting stronger and stronger. Know what changes will happen!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed slightly in his heart, then took a step forward, his eyes fixed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The Holy Spirit is here!"


    hold head high!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a dragon''s roar suddenly came out of his body, and then the turquoise brilliance shot up into the sky, condensing in the sky a long, huge, scaly and horny streak that was hundreds of meters long, and exuded an astonishing The coercive Qinglong then opened its mouth wide, spit out fiery dragon flames and swept towards the little bear doll.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the bear doll was instantly wiped out in the fiery dragon flames.


    But in the next second, its dilapidated figure appeared out of thin air, seemingly intact.


    Obviously, even using the wood law power of the Qinglong Holy Spirit in Huang Chang''s body could not really kill this damn doll!


    If so, try something else!


    Chirp!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of a violent song, a monstrous flame shot up into the sky, and condensed into a fiery Suzaku. Then, it waved its wings, stirring up an incomparably fiery flame, which mixed with the green dragon''s dragon flames, and turned into The more ferocious and monstrous flames once again burned the little bear doll.


    Wood and fire grow together, and with the combination of these two forces, the power has increased by more than ten times!


    But what made Huang Chang speechless was that the next moment the dilapidated bear doll reappeared, and then it was still alive and kicking, calling Winnie Winnie, and attacking him.


    And what''s even more weird is that even though the little bear doll was killed by him time and time again, there was no change in the little bear doll. On the contrary, those miniature dolls have become bigger and bigger, and they have even become similar to the little bear doll. Also shouted Pooh Pooh''s name!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only continue to summon other holy spirits, and cooperate with the power of these holy spirits to attack the little bear doll.


    But all this was still useless, and even made the situation worse and worse, because under the repeated bombing of Huang Chang''s five holy spirits, not only did the little bear doll not die, but even the little bear doll he summoned had gradually faded away. It became almost as big as him, and even took out a new bear biscuit from his pocket like him, and turned into a new miniature bear doll, rushing towards him overwhelmingly.


    If this continues, there will only be more and more bear dolls on the battlefield, and their strength will become stronger and stronger. At that time, no matter how strong Huang Chang''s defense is, he will be exhausted.


    "What kind of power is this..."


    Seeing the densely packed battlefield with more and more baby bears, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, then he gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "The five elements are born together, the Holy Spirit refines the world!"


    hold head high!


    Chirp!


    Roar!


    Ow!


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s angry shout, the five holy spirits also let out earth-shattering roars, and then rose into the sky, turning into the purest original power, blending with each other, and then turning into a continuous cycle of five colors Liu Guang enveloped all the bear dolls on the battlefield.


    This was originally the method used by Huang Chang to attack the 990th floor and deal with the strong man who was suspected of being a saint. With the original power of the five holy spirits in his body, he achieved the effect of the mutual generation of the five elements and the refining of everything from the original source.


    The power erupted by the fusion of the five elements of the original power is extremely astonishing. In ancient times, even the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon was banned by this power, and he was unable to escape for a long time. Now, the blood of the Holy Spirit in Huang Shang''s body has long been growing along with Huang Shang''s cultivation base. It has undergone transformations again and again, and the power it bursts out is even more astonishing. Even facing saint-level powerhouses, it can cause extremely strong lethality.


    This is Huang Chang''s hole card that he plans to expose to the old ghost in the future, so as to play a misleading role, making the old ghost think that he is a strong body who has integrated the blood of the holy spirit and uses it as his main body.


    But he never expected that he was forced to do this trick by a weird little bear at this moment.


    But he is very confident in the power of this move, even if this little bear has the power of time to protect him, and is extremely weird, but facing the five-element original power that can refine almost everything, this little bear will definitely not be able to please him!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    In an instant, under the agitation and refinement of the five-color streamer, those dolls that were transformed into bear biscuits by the bear dolls, and then gradually grew to the same size as the main body, were the first to be unable to hold on, as if their strength was being continuously suppressed. With the refinement and passage of time, the body gradually shrank, and finally turned into a small biscuit again, and disappeared in the brilliance.


    And as those little bear biscuits were destroyed one by one, the last little bear gradually couldn''t hold on, and it made more and more urgent calls under the washing of the five-color brilliance, and at the same time, its size began to become smaller and smaller. The first thirty centimeters shrink gradually.


    "No way..."


    Seeing this scene, not only did Huang Chang not show any joy, but his pupils shrank, and a terrifying conjecture emerged in his mind.


    This little bear doll that made him feel extremely difficult, and was even forced to use part of his hole cards in advance, shouldn''t it be the same as the previous dolls, all of which were turned from a piece of bear biscuit?


    If a doll transformed from just a piece of biscuit would be so terrifying, then what a terrifying existence must be the owner behind it!


    But at this moment, an extremely intense sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and his instinct for danger was frantically warning him that something terrible was approaching!


    Then, a scream that was sharp and crazy, but immature and clear, like a little girl, but full of anger suddenly sounded from the arena: "Who moved Alice''s bear biscuit!"


    "Alice is going to be angry!"


    boom!


    The next moment, a scene that made Huang Chang unbelievable happened.


    It was said that even the top saints could not hurt him in the slightest, and the arena space, which could guarantee that the duel would not be disturbed by anyone, was forcibly split open by a blood-stained kitchen knife.


    At the same time, an immature figure holding a huge kitchen knife, but whose body is so petite that it does not match a butcher''s knife, jumped out of the crack and landed on the battlefield. The bear doll that was trapped by strength shrank rapidly, turning into a piece of small and delicate bear biscuit, which fell into the hands of that figure!


    Afterwards, the figure turned around slowly, holding the bear biscuit, and fixed its gaze on Huang Chang.


    In an instant, an extremely violent omen, as if locked by some super terrifying creature, emerged from Huang Chang''s heart. The intense sense of crisis even gave Huang Chang an urge to turn around and run away.


    This impulse does not come from fear, but from the instinct to avoid great danger!


    His intuition was telling him that the strength of the figure in front of him was far beyond his imagination, if he fought against him...then he would probably die!


    No¡­¡­


    It is sure to die!


    This sense of crisis is even more intense than when he faced Satan or God before!


    Who the hell is this!


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, full of sincerity, okay, it''s two o''clock, go to bed, good night, I love you!

 Chapter 3733

    While feeling a severe sense of crisis, Huang Chang finally saw clearly what the visitor looked like.


    It is unbelievable that this super strong man who cut open the arena space that is said to be immune to any external force, directly intervened in the arena, and made Huang Chang feel fatally dangerous was actually a doll.


    And a rag doll full of patches!


    The doll appears to be only thirty centimeters tall, with long, blond hair in a mess and tangled mess. Judging from the appearance, this doll should be a "female", because she is wearing at least one skirt, but the skirt is also covered with patches.


    At first glance, the doll appears to be very rough in workmanship, even as if it has been mended many times. There were a few very rough stitches on her face, and even the left eye was no longer an eye, but replaced by a large, old-fashioned button.


    It looked like a child from a poor family accidentally picked up a doll without a left eye, and then had to sew a button instead.


    In addition, the lower body of this doll is even more weird, because her lower body is not a leg, but a conical sharp base similar to a top. Unlike the tattered clothes and appearance of the doll, the base looked very smooth and sharp, as if it was made of some rather hard metal.


    In short, such a weird appearance, combined with the doll''s sharp and crazy laughter, immediately made people feel creepy.


    "Referee, what''s going on!"


    Sensing the extreme danger, Huang Chang immediately called the referee: "I ask to stop the game!"


    His intuition told him that if he confronted this weird and dangerous doll in front of him, he would almost certainly die. In this case, he would naturally not fight foolishly, but chose to rely on the rules of the arena The power to deal with this mysterious and dangerous rag doll.


    After all, according to the rules of the arena, if you find anything that will affect the fairness and justice of the arena, you can choose to let the referee make a ruling!


    Of course, if the application for arbitration is intentional and indiscriminate, then if the arbitration fails, the person applying for arbitration will also pay a very heavy price.


    However, according to the situation that Huang Chang is currently encountering, it is obviously in line with the conditions for applying for arbitration!


    What made Huang Chang unbelievable was that after he shouted, the referee who was supposed to appear on the battlefield did not show up, and there was not even any change in the surroundings. What''s more, he didn''t even have a connection with the second personality. It was interrupted, as if the entire space of the arena had been isolated from the world at this moment.


    "Referee, I request a stoppage of the game!"


    "Ahahahaha, the referee won''t come!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unbelievable expression, the weird doll suddenly laughed maniacally: "Because Alice is going to have a tea party, no one can stop Alice''s tea party..."


    As the voice of the weird doll fell, suddenly there was an exquisite dining table on the battlefield, and there were a few equally exquisite small chairs beside it, and it was even more unbelievable that Huang Chang was sitting directly He fell onto one of the chairs, and seemed to be imprisoned on the chair by some terrifying force, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move an inch.


    This is the first time he has encountered such a situation where he has no power to fight back!


    How strong is this weird doll!


    "You seem frightened?"


    While Huang Chang was struggling with all his strength, trying to get out of this weird chair, but there was nothing he could do, the weird doll who called herself "Alice" suddenly tilted her head and asked Huang Chang.


    But the next moment, before Huang Chang could answer, she screamed angrily and madly: "You should be afraid, because you touched Alice''s bear biscuit, and no one can touch Alice''s bear biscuit!"


    While talking, this doll is also waving the huge blood-stained kitchen knife in his hand. The kitchen knife is extremely sharp, and it seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying power. , as if it would be cut on the body at any time.


    But at this moment, the doll suddenly giggled again: "But you are lucky, the master doesn''t like Alice making trouble here, otherwise he will definitely be angry, Alice doesn''t want to make the master angry..."


    "So Alice won''t chop you into pieces..."


    "Alice is so obedient, the master will definitely praise Alice for being sensible... La la la, the master hasn''t praised Alice for a long time..."


    Mentioning the so-called master, the weird doll''s eyes suddenly lit up, and it became more and more excited and crazy: "Alice is so happy, let Alice sing a song for you..."


    "Alice can sing, and no one has ever said that Alice''s singing is not good..."


    The next moment, the scary doll suddenly laughed maniacally while preparing to sing, and Huang Chang was also keenly aware that at the moment the doll said it was going to sing, it was originally simulated as a landform of mountains and rivers, with many animals, and it could be heard The battlefield where all kinds of beasts and birds were singing and the sound of running water became completely silent, and all sounds were lost!


    No, there is another voice!


    That''s the singing voice of this doll!


    An extremely ugly singing voice that can''t even be described in words!


    "La la la la, lovely Alice, ah ah, smart Alice, she has beautiful big eyes, long hands, and beautiful little pointed feet..."


    "As long as you like Alice, Alice will play games with you. If you hate Alice, Alice will also sing for you!"


    "La la la la, if you don''t like Alice''s song, then Alice will turn you into candy!"


    "If you like Alice''s songs, Alice will play with you forever!"


    ...


    In an instant, the sharp and ear-piercing, rhythmless, and even disturbing singing voice resounded throughout the world, as if the magic voice pierced through the ears!


    How ugly this singing is, it''s just like the dizzying singing of Fat Tiger in Doraemon, and it also contains some kind of extremely powerful spiritual impact ability, even if it is as strong as Huang Shang at this moment, it can''t Preventing this terrible song from getting into his ears, or even into his mind, made him upset for a while, and his face turned pale in an instant!


    He never thought that there are such ugly singing voices in the world!


    But in the face of this unbelievable singing voice, Huang Chang was bound to the exquisite dining chair, unable to make any resistance or struggle, and could only passively bear the baptism of this terrible singing voice!


    And more importantly, even though the singing was so ugly, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to show any expression of disgust, so he could only force his expression to remain calm.


    After all, the singing clearly stated that if anyone doesn''t like the singing of this doll, then the doll will turn him into candy to eat. Huang Chang would not risk his life in such a situation where he has no resistance at all. adventure!


    And this doll also said that no one has ever said that his singing voice is not good. Does that mean that the guys who said his singing voice is not good are not human anymore?


    Think carefully!


    Especially in the face of such a powerful guy, he must be extra careful!


    Of course, Huang Chang will not pin all his hopes on such a crazy doll. At this moment, the power in his chaotic world has begun to gather crazily, and he is even reversing the world and rebuilding Pangu. If he is about to die, then he will definitely not sit still!


    No matter who this doll is or how strong he is, if he wants his life, he will definitely pay a terrible price!


    PS: Overtime work... the first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3734

    In the next half hour, Huang Chang endured the biggest nightmare in his life.


    It has to be said that being able to sing so badly is also a skill.


    You must know that with Huang Chang''s strength, especially the powerful spiritual power that has experienced the baptism of the power of the phoenix and the anti-life equation, even a saint-level spiritual attack may not be able to pose much threat to him.


    But at this moment, he was teetering in front of the singing of such a weird doll, like a helpless lonely boat in a storm, fluctuating in the waves and wind waves formed by the singing, and in danger of capsizing at any time.


    During this process, Huang Chang also tried various methods to resist this terrible singing, but the results were all useless.


    No matter whether it is to close the sense of hearing, or to protect oneself with spiritual power, or even to use the mantra of Lin Zi Jue in the mind, at this moment, it is impossible to resist this terrible singing directly into the mind!


    And although this kind of singing didn''t cause any real harm to him, it made him more and more unbearable. On the other hand, the little doll on the opposite side sang more and more vigorously, as if he could keep singing forever.


    If this goes on, even Huang Chang doubts how long he can last!


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth, trying to interrupt the doll''s singing by speaking!


    But it''s also useless. At this moment, he is not only imprisoned on this exquisite dining chair, but also seems to have been blocked by some kind of force. The ability to speak, can only let the baby''s singing become more and more sharp, More and more crazy.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the mysterious doll seemed to have noticed Huang Chang''s struggle, and finally stopped singing, then tilted his head, looked at Huang Chang and asked, "You seem a little unhappy, what''s the matter, is it Alice?" Doesn¡¯t your singing sound good?¡±


    As he asked, a dark aura emerged from the eyes made of the doll''s buttons, which seemed to contain endless murderous intent and death intent, which made Huang Chang instantly feel the omen of death approaching, and a strong feeling emerged in his heart. Cold and deadly sense of crisis.


    This is a proposition!


    At the same time, he also suddenly found that he could speak.


    So he took a deep breath, and quickly said: "That''s not true. Singing is a means of expressing emotions. You express your emotions well... To some extent, this is already a very good singing voice."


    "Really?"


    "Is Alice''s singing really so good?"


    "I knew it!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the little rag doll jumped very high, let out an excited and sharp laugh, and then spun directly, and the sharp top-shaped lower body made him spin at an astonishing speed, even as if teleporting Arriving in front of Huang Chang, he laughed excitedly and said, "You appreciate Alice''s singing, Alice likes you, Alice treats you to bear biscuits..."


    As soon as the words fell, she actually handed Huang Chang the biscuit that the little bear doll had turned into before.


    "..."


    Looking at the bear biscuit being handed in front of him, Huang Chang fell silent for a moment.


    How dare he eat such a thing?


    Didn''t it mean that no one can touch his bear biscuits? How can I send it now?


    But directly refusing might anger this moody crazy doll, so he squeezed out a smile and said: "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not hungry yet, and bear biscuits are so important to you, I can''t take what others like ..."


    "Yes, Alice''s cute bear biscuit."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the rag doll nodded and said, "You are such a good person, you appreciate Alice''s singing, and you don''t want to compete with Alice for bear biscuits..."


    "Alice wants to be good friends with you!"


    Afterwards, the doll didn''t even wait for Huang Chang''s willingness, so he took out a set of exquisite tea sets, poured a cup of fragrant black tea and delivered it to Huang Chang, saying: "Alice invites her good friend to drink tea..."


    After finishing speaking, the rag doll looked at Huang Chang expectantly, and urged: "Drink quickly, Alice''s tea is delicious."


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing the expectant look of this crazy doll, Huang Chang knew that if he rejected this doll again, he might anger the other party. Now that the situation is stronger than others, he could only forcefully smile, then picked up the teacup and sipped it. A sip of tea that exudes a strange fragrance.


    The next moment, something that made Huang Chang unbelievable happened!


    A simple sip of tea into the stomach, but an unparalleled burst of vitality burst out instantly!


    Moreover, this kind of life force is not only powerful and pure, but also extremely gentle, and it seems to be able to nourish all things. At this moment, under the nourishment of this kind of power, Huang Chang can clearly feel that his physical body is slowly getting stronger, even with The five bloodlines of the holy spirit in the body have been greatly tempered and purified, and become even stronger!


    Not only that, but what is even more incredible is that this kind of spiritual power not only acts on Huang Chang''s physical body, but also greatly nourishes his spirit!


    You must know that although he has made his own mental power extremely powerful through crazy fleece, fusing the power of the phoenix, and accepting the baptism of the anti-life equation, this method of eagerness for success and over-reliance on external forces has also made him While his mental power is strong, he is not so smooth, and even a little difficult to control, with more than enough power but not enough subtlety.


    But at this moment, the power of this cup of tea seems to moisten things silently, nourishing his spiritual power subtly, calming down his restless and powerful mental power, and something subtle but extremely important happened. The change!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Feeling all kinds of changes in body and spirit, Rao is as deep as a yellow dress, and at this moment, an unbelievable surprise appeared on his face.


    "How about it, is Alice''s tea delicious?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s surprised look, the rag doll laughed triumphantly: "This is carefully crafted by Alice. Those who don''t like Alice''s singing will be made into sugar and the ingredients of this tea by Alice." It''s..."


    "..."


    Hearing what the doll said, Huang Chang, who just took another sip and drank the tea in one gulp, also changed slightly.


    Good guy, does this tea have such a history?


    But before he could react, the rag doll put away the tea set, and said excitedly: "After listening to Alice''s song and drinking Alice''s tea, you are now Alice''s good friend It''s..."


    "We can have fun now..."


    "But what shall we do next?"


    As he spoke, the doll held his chin and fell into deep thought, and Huang Chang didn''t dare to disturb him, but carefully observed the surroundings, frowning slightly.


    Why is there such a big commotion, but there is still no response from the arena?


    Also, who is the owner of this crazy rag doll?


    What kind of powerful existence is qualified to be the master of this doll?


    "Alice knows what to play!"


    But at this moment, that crazy rag doll suddenly seemed to think of something, jumped up, and shouted excitedly: "Let''s play cards together?"


    "Alice is really good at this!"


    Speaking of this, the rag doll stuffed the huge blood-stained kitchen knife into its pocket, then took out a stack of playing cards from it, and grinned at Huang Chang: "Now Alice is telling her good friend about Alice playing cards." The way the cards are played..."


    "That''s Alice playing the cards, good friends take the trick..."


    "If your good friend can survive, then you win!"


    "But apart from the master and the others, no one can win Alice. They are all dead..."


    "Good friend, you have to work hard, Alice believes that we will have a very good time."


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The next moment, amidst Huang Chang''s face changing drastically and the crazy shrill laughter of the crazy rag doll, it flipped over the poker cards in its hand and started this deadly game!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3735

    The crazy doll who called herself "Alice" turned over the first poker card in her hand at this moment.


    The playing cards in its hand are not the same as ordinary playing cards. Although the corner of the playing cards is also printed with the Three of Hearts mark like ordinary playing cards, the surface of the playing cards is painted with a red metal Battle armor, there is a huge heart of hearts on the face armor, a warrior holding a heart-shaped spear and a shield of hearts.


    "Three of Hearts!"


    "Three of hearts, three of hearts, Alice''s lovely three of hearts!"


    The next moment, amidst Alice''s happy cheers, the playing card shone with light, and then the warrior on the card actually materialized directly in the light, and jumped up, heading towards Huang Shang at an astonishing speed. Shooting forward, the spear with the tip of a heart in the shape of a heart in his hand pierced Huang Chang''s head.


    "Um?!"


    Looking at the Heart Warrior who shot towards him at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    The speed of this Heart Warrior is quite astonishing. Although it is not as good as him, it has already reached the level of the general top powerhouse!


    Afterwards, he took a step forward, dodging sideways to avoid the spear point of the warrior, and then grabbed the pole of the spear, bursting out with strength.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, Huang Chang snatched the spear abruptly, and then swung it violently, directly sending the Heart Warrior flying, and fell heavily to the ground.


    But the next moment, the Heart Warrior who had obviously been hit hard, even with some cracks appearing on his armor and shield, jumped up as if he hadn''t been affected at all, swung his huge shield, and slammed at Huang Chang Smash it hard.


    boom!


    It''s just that before the Heart Warrior fell to the ground, Huang Chang''s spear shot over, shattering the shield of the Heart Warrior with a loud roar, and then pierced through the guy''s mask and head, killing him. He flew out, fell heavily to the ground, and stopped moving.


    But although the two tricks solved this weird heart warrior, Huang Chang didn''t relax at all.


    You must know that there are 54 cards in a deck, and this three of hearts is almost one of the weakest cards in the deck, but it still has such amazing strength, so it can be seen that the power of other cards will definitely be even more terrifying!


    Especially the most powerful "big king" and "little king", I don''t know how powerful they will be!


    "ah--!''


    "My poor three of hearts, you actually killed him!"


    "It really got me"


    "Excited!"


    "Hahahahaha, this game will definitely be very fun."


    On the other side, Alice let out a maniacal laugh when she saw the warrior transformed into three of hearts fall, and then waved her right hand, and two cards were shot out!


    This is two fours!


    Four of spades and four of clubs!


    Different from the hearts fighters on the three of hearts, the fighters on the four of spades and the four of clubs abandoned the heavy shields and obstructive spears, and chose the more flexible and dangerous long knives. At the same time, the armor on them became The all-black tight-fitting light armor made their speed even more astonishing.


    More importantly, the cooperation of these two fighters is extremely tacit, as if they have practiced countless times for this. The two are in perfect harmony, and they are attacking places that Huang Chang is hard to guard against. If Huang Chang defends one with all his strength, it will be easy for the other to take advantage of it!


    And besides that, their aura is at least 30% stronger than the previous Three Hearts Warriors!


    But it''s a pity that even so, with Huang Chang''s strength against them, it is enough to form a crushing trend!


    The next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s left hand, he directly pinched the blade of one of the black-armored warriors, preventing him from advancing an inch, and with all his strength, he slammed the handle of the knife against the black-armored warrior''s chest , knocked it into the air, and with his right hand clenched the death scythe, he swung the other black-armored warrior and turned it into a broken poker card that fell to the ground.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang slashed out again, beheading the black-armored warrior who was knocked into the air.


    But he didn''t rush directly to attack the crazy baby who summoned these playing cards. Although logically speaking, the thief should be captured first, but the problem is that the "king" in front of him is too strong. Deliver food.


    That being the case, it''s better to find a way to "play" with this guy first, delay for some time, and see if there will be any changes.


    "Ahahahaha, it seems like a pair of fours won''t work either."


    "Since that''s the case, then three belts and two¡ªla la la!"


    Seeing Huang Chang easily dealt with the two black-armored warriors, Alice seemed even more excited. She laughed maniacally, then waved her right hand, and instantly shot out five cards!


    It''s exactly three three belts and one pair of four!


    In an instant, three warriors holding shields and spears and two warriors holding long knives appeared at the same time, surrounding Huang Chang.


    But what is different from before is that not only are there more fighters facing Huang Chang at this moment, but they also formed a special magic circle, which surrounded Huang Chang in the shape of a pentagram, and the breaths of the five people were mutually Links, all in one.


    "A magic circle?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A three is a single combat, a pair of four is a coordinated battle, and now three with two has formed a magic circle effect, so what will be the effect if there are more other cards?


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just at this moment, the three "three" soldiers holding spears and shields had already thrown out their spears, stabbing at Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    Their strength at this moment was obviously also blessed by the power of the magic circle, so that the three spears came at an extremely fast speed, and almost blocked all Huang Chang''s dodge routes.


    Not only that, but the other two "four" soldiers with long knives also shot from left to right. The long knives in their hands cut Huang Chang straight, without giving Huang Chang any chance to breathe.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t need to dodge at all!


    Facing these attacks, his eyes were slightly cold, and he did not dodge or dodge. He stood still and let the three spurting spears stab him fiercely.


    But then, the three spears seemed to have stabbed the hardest thing in the world. The spears broke and fell to the ground. After that, Huang Chang swung the death scythe and slashed horizontally. On the two "four" soldiers who came to kill with knives.


    But to Huang Chang''s surprise, the knife that could have easily cut the two soldiers apart was greatly hindered when it fell on them. There was no sound on the ground, but it was not directly cut in half like before.


    At the same time, the three "three" soldiers holding huge shields not far away also trembled, with scars appearing on their bodies, and fell to the ground without moving, just like the two soldiers holding knives.


    "Life is shared, harm is shared?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    With the cooperation of the magic circle, these soldiers became more and more difficult to deal with.


    "Hahahaha, amazing, good friend, you are the one who has played with me the longest and the happiest in these years!"


    "Alice is so happy!"


    "Take my next move!"


    "Five five six six seven seven!"


    The next moment, amidst Alice''s loud laughter, six cards shot out, and transformed into a powerful figure in mid-air, rushing towards Huang Chang!


    It just goes on and on!


    ps: Going home after working overtime, I will update it, and continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3736

    Different from the previous "three" and "four" that fought in close combat, the soldiers transformed from the "five", "six", and "seven" poker cards are obviously stronger and more difficult to deal with.


    At this moment, I saw two "fives" turned into two heavy cavalry wearing heavy armor and riding black horses, charging towards Huang Chang with huge shields and heavy spears, while two "six"s were It turned into two cavalry archers in light clothes, also riding big horses and holding strong bows, and shot a series of arrows at Huang Chang from behind.


    As for the last two sevens, they turned into two magicians holding staffs. They cast spells together, and rays of light shrouded the heavy cavalry and cavalry archers, making their attacks with powerful elemental power. The power becomes even more astonishing!


    What''s more, at this moment, the six soldiers entered the battle, and they also formed a magic circle, and under Huang Chang''s perception, this magic circle was even more mysterious than the previous one, and it was still absorbing the power between heaven and earth, constantly blessing the six soldiers. A soldier to make it stronger!


    "It''s getting harder and harder..."


    Facing the arrows that shot in front of him at an astonishing speed and shining with powerful elemental brilliance, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and with a wave of the death scythe in his hand, he chopped the arrows into pieces and exploded. At the same time, his eyes narrowed, a huge A figure suddenly appeared in front of him, facing the two heavy cavalrymen who rushed forward.


    boom!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by two violent roars, the huge figure was stabbed by two huge black cavalry spears. Under the support of the two big horses charging and the terrifying power of the two heavy cavalry, the sharp and heavy The lance pierced through that figure directly, bombarding it back again and again.


    But soon, the charging speed of the two heavy cavalry slowed down significantly. Not only did the figure pierced by their spears not die, but they also grabbed the two spears tightly, and finally swung them violently. , Actually directly picked up two heavy cavalrymen from their horses.


    But at the same time, one after another arrows came lasing, and ruthlessly bombarded the head and body of that huge figure. With the huge power and the blessing of terrifying elements, an extremely strong explosion erupted at this moment. The destructive power blasted that huge figure flying all over the face, bloody and bloody!


    But he is still alive!


    Not only did he not die, but the hideous and terrifying wounds on his body were still healing at a rapid speed, and his body seemed to become stronger and stronger after healed, so that the damage caused by those arrows to him was obviously weakened.


    The reason for this is because Huang Chang sent Doomsday out at this moment.


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that the enemy he was facing at this moment was already unimaginably powerful, and even the old ghost was far inferior to him. If he had the strength of his hole cards, he might even die in the hands of this crazy rag doll. If so, he could only use part of his strength to have fun with this doll.


    "Wow, what a big toy!"


    "Hahahaha, Alice likes this kind of toy."


    Seeing the amazing recovery ability and evolution ability shown by Doomsday, Alice seemed to be happier, and amidst his laughter, those poker soldiers also launched a more violent attack on Huang Chang and Doomsday.


    But that''s not very useful.


    Although the strength of these poker soldiers is strong, they have not yet reached the realm of saints. They were able to cooperate with the magic circle and combine each other''s strength before, temporarily exerting a destructive power comparable to that of a saint. Doomsday continued to evolve, and the defense became stronger and stronger. They couldn''t even break Doomsday''s defense!


    Not only defense, the power of Doomsday comparable to the realm of saints also surpassed these poker soldiers, coupled with their infinite evolution ability and almost endless physical strength, so Doomsday soon became stronger and stronger in battle, Even suppressed those poker soldiers.


    During this process, Huang Chang himself did not make a move, but watched coldly, as if waiting for something.


    He knew very well in his heart that even if he destroyed the six poker fighters, or even continued to destroy all the poker cards in Alice''s hand, it did not mean that he could win this victory, because his biggest threat at present was simply not These playing cards, but the owner of the playing cards - Alice with terrifying strength!


    So the only thing he can do now is to delay time, and continue to mobilize all the power in the chaotic world by the way, ready to fight this Alice to the death!


    But it''s a pity that although Alice watched it with great interest at the beginning, when he found that Doomsday and the six poker soldiers had reached a stalemate, constantly consuming each other''s strength, she obviously felt bored, so she didn''t After a while, she waved her hand impatiently and screamed: "It''s boring, it''s boring!"


    "Alice doesn''t like this!"


    "Alice likes more exciting and fun games - let''s have more fun, hahahahaha!"


    "Three, eight, three, nine, three, ten, five, five, six, seven, seven!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The next moment, with Alice''s crazed laughter, a total of fifteen cards were shot out, turning into fifteen warriors, forming a more powerful magic circle with the previous six warriors.


    Not only that, the enemies evolved from the "eight", "nine", and "ten" poker cards have also become stronger and more diverse. They are respectively transformed into elemental spirits who can control various spells, Attacks, ghost-like spiritual bodies and cultivators who can use various magic weapons!


    That''s right, there are even cultivators!


    Moreover, these three comprehensionists transformed from "ten" obviously possess extremely high intelligence. They can even command other poker soldiers and manipulate the entire formation, using the strength of the formation and the twenty-one soldiers in the formation. The power burst out extremely powerful, even enough to rival the destructive power of a saint!


    So far, these poker soldiers have combined to have a terrifying combat power that threatens and even encircles the saint!


    In this case, even if it is as strong as Doomsday, it will be bombarded to pieces in an instant, and after that, the three [ten] cultivators will be aware of the flaw, and trap it with the power of the magic circle and magic weapon , and then concentrated all firepower to besiege Huang Chang.


    Under such intensive and violent attacks, even someone as strong as Huang Chang did not dare to use his physical body to attack him. He could only sigh secretly, and continued to stimulate the true spirit and power of the five holy spirits in his body to summon Out of the blue dragon, vermilion bird, basalt, white tiger and unicorn, combined with the power of the five elements of the holy spirit to form a magic circle, use the formation to resist the formation, weaken the opponent''s strength, and then forcefully break through to fight with these soldiers.


    In this case, even though Huang Chang''s strength was far above these soldiers, he still didn''t want to use more hole cards easily, and it took a lot of effort to completely disintegrate the entire formation and kill all the soldiers.


    But when he beheaded the last [Ten] card cultivator, before he even had time to catch his breath, Alice''s laughter came again.


    Along with it, there is also an extremely intense sense of crisis!


    This made Huang Chang realize what kind of big move this scary crazy baby was about to use again!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3737

    "Hahahaha, it''s fun, it''s really fun!"


    "Alice hasn''t had such fun in a long time!"


    When Huang Chang finally killed all the poker fighters, Alice let out an increasingly excited and maniacal laugh: "Good friend, let''s have more fun together!"


    "Are you ready for Alice''s super bomb?"


    The next moment, Alice suddenly burst into laughter: "Four Js, bomb!"


    Rumble!


    Following Alice''s voice, the four playing cards shot out, and then they were flipped open in mid-air, bursting out with an extremely bright crimson brilliance!


    The crimson brilliance was extremely shining, and it gathered together in an instant, turning into a huge head, burning with blazing flames all over, the whole body was red, as if it was made of lava, even the saliva dripping from the mouth is also fiery lava , looks extremely scary red dragon!


    "The original law of the fire element?!"


    Looking at the molten dragon formed by the fusion of four playing cards "J", Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He felt a powerful aura comparable to a saint from this giant dragon, as well as the extremely pure original law of the fire system. The strength of this giant molten dragon alone is enough to pose a certain threat to him!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Four Qs, fried!"


    The next moment, Alice''s crazy laughter sounded again, and four more cards shot out, and like the previous four Jacks, they exploded at the same time as they were opened, and finally condensed in the extremely bright blue light It became a blue mosasaur that was not inferior in size to the molten giant dragon!


    And just like the molten giant dragon, this blue mosasaurus also exudes a powerful aura comparable to a saint and the power of the extremely pure original law of the water system!


    "Four K''s, fry!"


    Before Huang Chang could react, Alice''s third laugh rang out again, and four more cards shot out, and finally exploded, turning into a fiery storm, and in the storm, a back-born The giant python with six wings, green body, and surrounded by strong winds also took shape instantly, not only exuding the aura comparable to a saint, but also possessing extremely powerful wind power!


    "There are the last four 2s, hahahaha, ZhaZhaZZZZZZ!"


    Finally, amidst Alice''s crazily shouting and laughing, four more cards shot out, and a thick and rich yellow light burst out. In the yellow light, a giant tortoise whose whole body seemed to be made of rocks did the same. forming.


    These four terrifying behemoths landed around Huang Chang respectively at this moment, surrounding Huang Chang. At the same time, their auras became more intense and merged with each other, turning into a mysterious circle that enveloped Huang Chang.


    "Earth water, wind and fire?!"


    Looking at the four behemoths and feeling the powerful breath in their bodies, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    There are also large formations composed of elements of earth, water, wind and fire in the Chinese Taoism. In fact, this is another elemental formation second only to the innate five-element formation. The five elements of wood, water, fire, earth, and the five elements are so endless, but they can also complement each other, deduce countless changes, and have infinite power.


    At this moment, the four fierce beasts formed a large formation with similar methods, combined with their own powerful power comparable to that of a saint, and the extremely pure power of law, they also instantly caused a huge blow to Huang Chang with the cooperation. pressure!


    Roar!


    At this moment, the giant molten dragon took the lead in attacking, roaring fiercely, spewing out extremely blazing flames and sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    "Suzaku, go!"


    Looking at the overwhelming flames, and feeling the power of the fiery original law of the fire element, even someone as strong as Huang Chang did not dare to underestimate him, his expression froze, and he shouted loudly.


    Chirp!


    In an instant, the spirit of the Vermilion Bird he summoned also let out a violent and high-pitched song, spread its wings, and faced the billowing flames.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Suzaku was originally a holy beast of the fire element, mastering the power of the original law of the fire system, and the Suzaku summoned by Huang Chang inherited the power of his chaotic world and the three-legged Golden Crow to a certain extent. It has extremely strong resistance and control ability.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the billowing flames were intercepted by the Suzaku spreading its wings, and even gradually merged with the flames on Suzaku''s body, being controlled by Suzaku!


    Obviously, in terms of the ability to control the flame power alone, Huang Chang''s Vermilion Bird Spirit is even better than this molten dragon!


    But the problem is that what they are facing at the moment is not an enemy of the molten dragon!


    Hiss!


    I saw that just as Suzaku blocked the molten giant dragon''s flame breath, and even began to gradually absorb and control this power, the giant python with six wings on its back and enveloped by endless wind suddenly breathed out endless wind.


    But this gust of wind didn''t hit Suzaku, but merged with the breath of the giant molten dragon. In an instant, the wind boosted the flames, and the flames surged several times, and burned even more blazingly. Even Suzaku couldn''t control it, and was gradually shrouded in flames, and was forced to retreat steadily.


    But this is just the beginning!


    hold head high!


    Almost at the same time when the giant python made its move, the giant rock tortoise also opened its mouth and let out a yellowish breath that melted into the flames, and after blending in with the strong power of the earth element, the incomparably blazing flames instantly It became thicker and stronger, and even directly turned into billowing lava. In this way, Suzaku finally couldn''t hold on, and was directly blasted away. At the same time, the endless lava was like an out-of-control flood. Sweeping in yellow clothes.


    "sharp!"


    Seeing this series of combined moves and element coordination, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This billowing lava is a fusion of various powers, which boost each other, and its power is far superior to the attacks of ordinary saints, and it is extremely difficult to resist!


    But he was not afraid, but his eyes were slightly cold, and then he shouted angrily: "The five elements change, mutual generation and mutual restraint!"


    Earth, water, wind and fire are indeed powerful, but he has more confidence in his innate power of the five elements!


    hold head high!


    Ow!


    Roar!


    Chirp!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the five elements of the Holy Spirit also shot at the same time, and their powers merged into one, turning into five-color brilliance. The billowing lava swept away.


    In an instant, the five-color light and the fiery lava bombarded together heavily.


    Afterwards, the "water" part of the five-color radiance erupted with the power of extreme cold, which first weakened and lowered the temperature of the magma, and then the part that belonged to [fire] also began to absorb and weaken the power of the flame.


    Not only that, the power of the wood system is turned into fuel, making the power of the five elements even stronger. At the same time, the original power of the gold system belonging to the white tiger splits the molten molten with unstoppable power, and finally the earth system belonging to the unicorn The power of the source suppresses and absorbs the earth power in the magma, making the magma rushing to the front solidify instantly, as if casting a huge high wall, blocking the impact of the subsequent magma.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, violent roars continued to sound, but the continuously sweeping lava was blocked by the five-color brilliance, and a thicker and larger lava city wall was built, covering Huang Chang''s body. Protected intact.


    Not only that, but the huge wall transformed by the cooling of the molten magma was also pushed towards those giant beasts under the influence of the five-colored brilliance. Obviously, Huang Chang was slightly better in this confrontation!


    But even so, Huang Chang didn''t feel complacent, and instead looked more dignified.


    Because he knows that at this point, the crazy rag doll in front of him is about to use his strongest hole card!


    That is the biggest "big ghost" and "little ghost" in a deck of cards!


    PS: Daily overtime, the first update will be provided, continue to code words, there will be more updates tomorrow and weekend, please forgive me.

 Chapter 3738

    "I didn''t expect that even the bomb couldn''t kill you, good friend, your performance made Alice so happy."


    "Alice hasn''t had so much fun in a long time"


    "But you have to be careful next time, Alice is going to play the trump card!"


    "If you are not careful"


    "You''re going to die, ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Just as Huang Chang thought, when he used the five holy spirits to form an array, and then used the five elements to overcome the earth, water, wind and fire, and gradually gained the advantage, the crazy baby Alice also laughed more and more excitedly.


    And amidst the laughter, it finally revealed the last two cards¡ªthe king and the king!


    The big king and the little king, also known as the "big ghost" and "little ghost", are the two most powerful cards in a deck, and at this moment, as Alice lifts the last two cards amidst laughter, The unprecedented brilliance of the cards soared into the sky from the playing cards.


    Afterwards, those two playing cards blazed into flames, and the billowing black flames seemed to be able to devour everything, exuding a terrifying power.


    And in the billowing flames, two figures, one tall and one short, one strong and one thin, gradually took shape.


    Among them, the tall figure is about three meters high, wearing a thick purple-gold armor, holding a huge axe, sharp claws, and looks quite handsome. Lie Yan (raging flames), like surging waves, gave people an unstoppable feeling.


    But the petite figure was a white-haired woman with a staff in her hand, a slim figure, a delicate appearance, and long hair in a white dress.


    Different from the extremely strong man holding a huge axe, the aura of this white-haired woman is restrained and gentle, yet tough and dense, like gurgling water, very calm!


    As the two figures, a man and a woman, one tall and one short, condensed and formed, they also stared at Huang Chang and shouted coldly in unison.


    "Zhu ghosts and gods before ghosts!"


    "Green ghost, queen ghost!"


    "Come and fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man who called himself a former ghost and held a huge ax jumped up and shot towards Huang Chang with amazing speed and momentum.


    "Ghost before ghost?"


    "Isn''t that something from the Onmyoji lineage of r?"


    Looking at the front ghost and rear ghost that came rushing forward, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He is no stranger to the former ghost and the latter ghost. After all, during the R-Ben war, Kamo Lichuan once controlled Kamo Yakun Xiaojiao to lead the former ghost and the latter ghost, who are known as the strongest ghosts and gods, to fight against them.


    It''s just that compared with the former ghost and the latter ghost that I encountered in R, the former ghost and the latter ghost summoned by Alice are undoubtedly stronger, especially the former ghost who charged, exuding an extremely powerful aura. , even far surpassing Clark''s powerful aura.


    Even if this level of strength is placed in the realm of a saint, it is by no means mediocre!


    boom!


    The speed of the former ghost was extremely astonishing, almost in the blink of an eye, it had already rushed to the huge wall formed by the cooling of endless magma.


    Then, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the huge wall collapsed in an instant as if it had been hit by some kind of terrifying giant beast. And go, scattered all over the place.


    At the same time, the tall figure of the former ghost rushed out of the shattered molten rock and shot in all directions, swung a huge ax and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely.


    Rumble!


    On the other side, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger and Qilin also shot together, and the original power of the innate five elements gathered into a powerful five-color brilliance, sweeping towards the former ghost.


    "Ghost mysticism, element refutation!"


    But before the five-color light hit the front ghost, the rear ghost had already made a move. She waved her magic staff gracefully, and light like stars emerged from her staff, covering the former ghost''s body.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    Under the shroud of starlight, the five great holy spirits jointly exerted the astonishingly powerful original power of the five elements as if they had turned into magnets repelling each other of the same sex. The repelling ability was bounced away, brushing the former ghost''s body and blasting into the distance.


    The former ghost continued to speed up, and charged towards Huang Chang with a huge axe in his hand.


    boom!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression remained the same, his body was as tall as the ghost in front of him, and Doomsday, who was even slightly better, had already rushed in front of the ghost in front of him, swung his heavy fist and slammed it hard at the ghost in front of him.


    Pooh!


    After a dull tearing sound, one arm of Doomsday shot up into the sky, and his body flew backwards, falling heavily to the ground, while the former ghost only trembled slightly, and landed on the ground again. With a sudden kick, he jumped towards Huang Chang.


    Obviously, even after the Doomsday of evolution, it is still inferior to the former ghost in terms of strength!


    What''s more, the giant ax in the former ghost''s hand is extremely sharp, and even Doomsday''s fist, which has become extremely tough through countless evolutions, can''t stop this terrifying edge!


    "Why"


    Seeing the former ghost approaching and slashing at him with a huge axe, Huang Chang sighed slightly.


    This Alice''s strength is far stronger than he imagined, even if it is only the summoned former ghost and rear ghost, its strength is by no means comparable to that of ordinary saints, plus the power of the five holy spirits was destroyed by the earth, water, wind and fire. The big monster was pinned down, and he was also affected by some strange spell of Hou Gui. In this case, he could only use part of his real power.


    Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and then facing the beheading of the former ghost, he did not dodge or dodge, but took the initiative to go forward, and shouted sharply at the moment of the strike: "Come on!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s stern shout, his long-hidden spiritual power suddenly exploded!


    After being baptized by the power of the Phoenix and the anti-life equation, especially after drinking the strange tea that Alice had just given, Huang Shang''s spiritual power has ushered in a new round of transformation, not only becoming stronger, but also It is also purer, more rounded, and more controllable.


    At this moment, his mental power exploded almost without warning, and even directly distorted reality, forming a real innate demon god behind him, exuding incomparable tyranny, as if he could dominate and destroy everything The terrible momentum!


    This mental shock was so terrifying, even if it was as strong as the former ghost, it was obviously affected by it without any precautions. It was originally full of fighting spirit, as if there was a trace of fear in the fearless eyes, The movement of the whole person is also slightly slow.


    And the strong fight, life and death are often separated by this line.


    Almost at the moment when the former ghost was affected and his movements slowed down slightly, Huang Chang''s death scythe had already struck with a blazing light, and the next moment it would directly cut off the former ghost''s head.


    "Ghost mysticism, fellow!"


    But at this moment, the latter ghost had already made a move, and then saw that the former ghost disappeared in place in an instant, and appeared beside the latter ghost, avoiding Huang Chang''s beheading knife.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed slightly.


    You must know that he himself also possesses powerful space power, and he was already prepared when he made the move before, secretly solidifying the space around the former ghost, just because he was worried that the former ghost would have the space power to escape this blow.


    But what made him unbelievable was that just now there was no explosion of space power, but the former ghost still teleported to the rear ghost''s side.


    This is obviously not the way of space, but another powerful secret technique!


    And if he doesn''t want to find a way to decipher this kind of secret technique, it will undoubtedly be impossible for him to kill the former ghost and the latter ghost! ?


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3739

    "Ghost mysticism, spiritual protection!"


    But just when Huang Chang was shocked by the secret technique suddenly displayed by Hou Gui, Hou Gui made another move.


    She slowly waved the staff in her hand, and a little bit of starlight pervaded Qiangui''s body again, and under the cover of this starlight, Huang Chang clearly felt that the spirit of Qiangui was sheltered by some powerful force , under such circumstances, even with his powerful mental power, it would be difficult to make the ex-ghost lose his mind in an instant like just now, revealing a fatal flaw.


    "No, we must first find a way to kill the Hougui!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold.


    Although the former ghost is strong, it is the latter ghost who is really difficult to deal with. If the latter ghost cannot be dealt with and allowed to use various secret techniques to bless the former ghost, then this battle will only become more and more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, but he did not take the initiative to attack, because the next moment before the ghost had already jumped up again, swinging a giant axe and slashing towards him.


    Facing the slashing former ghost, Huang Chang didn''t take any defense, but kept retreating, while the former ghost continued to accelerate, chasing closer and closer.


    "Ghost mysticism, the hand of ghosts and gods!"


    But at this moment, the ghost made another move, and then saw pale human hands stretching out from the ground beside Huang Chang, and they grabbed Huang Chang directly.


    Moreover, these human hands seemed to contain some kind of terrifying power, even if it was as strong as Huang Shang, they couldn''t break free for a while, and the former ghost seized the opportunity and chopped him down with an axe.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, with the dull tearing sound, Huang Chang''s body was directly smashed into pieces by the giant axe.


    But the strange thing is that although his body was chopped into pieces, no blood flowed out, but turned into bits of brilliance and dissipated.


    It''s a fake body!


    Pooh!


    And almost at the same time, another muffled sound of flesh being ripped apart came from afar. The former ghost suddenly turned around, only to see Huang Chang''s figure appearing beside the latter ghost at some point, and beheaded him with the death scythe. After the ghost''s head was removed.


    This is also Huang Chang''s plan, first use Yikon''s illusion to attract the attention of the former ghost, and then use the method of space to surprise the latter ghost and kill him.


    Once the latter ghost dies, the remaining former ghost will be much easier to deal with.


    But Huang Chang still underestimated the weirdness of the former ghost and the latter ghost!


    I saw that at the moment when he killed the rear ghost with a single knife, the death scythe hardly absorbed any energy from the rear ghost, and the corpse of the rear ghost suddenly turned into a little brilliance, which directly shot at the front ghost''s body as if teleported. in the body.


    "Ghost boy - fit together!"


    And with the integration of the back ghost''s power, the front ghost also let out an angry roar, the whole body was full of light, the body further expanded, and silvery-white lines appeared on the armor on the body, and even the blond hair turned into platinum color.


    In addition, the giant ax in his hand became even bigger, and his aura became even more intense. With a sudden kick on the ground, he jumped up, swung the giant ax and slashed towards Huang Chang. , and shouted loudly: "Ghosts and gods!"


    Compared with before, after merging the power of the rear ghost at this moment, the strength of the former ghost has obviously been greatly improved, and it slashed in front of Huang Chang almost in the blink of an eye. Chang gave birth to a feeling of inevitability.


    But at this moment, Doomsday, who had healed from his injuries, rushed forward again. His severed right arm had regenerated, not only that, it had also become tougher, and even a shield-like bone armor had grown on it. , is obviously specially used to resist the giant ax slashing.


    But this kind of evolution is not of much use to the former ghost who has fused the power of the latter ghost.


    boom!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, there was another violent roar and dull tearing sound at the same time, and then Doomsday was cut off again. The power and defense that could easily suppress ordinary saints seemed so weak in front of the ghost boy at this moment. Vulnerable to a blow, the entire arm and half of the shoulder were cut off directly, and the broken body also flew upside down and fell heavily to the ground.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, the ghost boy swung his huge ax horizontally, and continued to cut towards Huang Chang''s waist!


    "The sky tilts to the northwest, and the earth sinks to the southeast!"


    Facing the menacing giant axe, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly stern, and he waved his right hand, avoiding the blade of the axe, and pressing on the axe. At the same time, powerful mental power and spatial power erupted at the same time, making the former ghost feel as if his center of gravity was out of balance. For some reason, the ax that slashed at Huang Chang fell directly on the ground.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang''s death scythe cut out again, beheading the former ghost''s head horizontally.


    "Ghost Armor!"


    But at this moment, the former ghost yelled again, and a bright platinum radiance erupted from his body, which protected his body like a piece of armor, and also blocked Huang Chang''s knife.


    boom!


    After a loud bang, Huang Chang managed to cut through the platinum radiance with all his strength, but he was unable to penetrate the heavy armor on the former ghost. He could only leave a deep streak in the violent roar. The deep traces made the former ghost tremble, while Huang Chang pulled back.


    "Hahahaha, so exciting!"


    "Hit again!"


    At this moment, Alice laughed more and more excitedly from not far away. Huang Chang heard the reputation and looked over, then the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Seeing that this little crazy doll was already sitting at the exquisite dining table, drinking tea and eating biscuits, while watching a play, clapping and laughing from time to time


    It''s just that Huang Shang couldn''t allow Huang Chang to think too much, the former ghost swung his ax at him again, and it seemed that because of his master''s encouragement, his fighting spirit became even higher at this moment.


    "Golden blade, wooden complex, water body, firepower, earth armor!"


    "Ghosts and Five Elements Strike!"


    At the next moment, the former ghost yelled again, and five blazing elemental brilliance erupted from his body. At the same time, these five elemental forces merged into one, making him faster and more destructive.


    Even if it was as strong as Huang Chang, at this moment, he felt a lot of threat under the full blow of the former ghost.


    "It''s time to end!"


    However, in the face of this formidable, seemingly irresistible blow, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and calmer.


    After procrastinating for such a long time, the power in his chaotic world has been prepared, and he can reshape Pangu at any time, bursting out with power even comparable to the Lord of the Great Dao.


    In this way, there is no need for him to procrastinate any longer!


    "break!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang suddenly shouted loudly, and his powerful mental power burst out instantly.


    But this time, the tyrannical mental power was not used to attack the ghost boy, but acted on himself.


    boom!


    In an instant, under the action of this spiritual force, Huang Chang''s aura burst out instantly, and then the ground in front of him suddenly shattered, and a huge black coffin broke through the ground, shooting out countless black chains from it, densely entwined around the On the body of the former ghost.


    This is the Coffin of the Virgin that Huang Chang has not used for a long time!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The coffin of the Holy Mother was transformed by Huang Shang''s fusion of his own essence and blood. Although it is not as good as the talisman of death''s scythe, it can also be improved with the improvement of Huang Shang''s strength, especially recently Huang Shang has been using the Virgin Mary The breath soil in the coffin fused the power of Buzhou Mountain and the Earth Book to further strengthen it, so at this moment, under the burst of full force, the ghost boy who was entangled by countless chains trembled slightly, revealing his flaws again.


    Not only that, but Doomsday, who had recovered from his injuries again, had rushed over and hugged the ghost boy tightly, making it impossible for him to break free for a while.


    "kill!"


    Seizing this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity, Huang Chang made another move, and the death scythe cut off the ghost boy''s head.


    "Ghost Armor!"


    Seemingly feeling the deadly threat, the ghost god boy yelled again, a powerful burst of power exploded, and he actually condensed a more radiant armor to protect himself than before.


    But this time, the silver-white light armor and the heavy armor underneath couldn''t block Huang Chang''s blade again.


    Rumble!


    clang!


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of violent energy roars, metal impacts, and dull flesh tearing sounds, Huang Chang''s death scythe sliced ??through the light armor and heavy armor on the ghost boy''s body, and finally completely chopped off his huge body. The head made his body tremble violently, and finally fell heavily on the ground, turning into playing cards again and burning into ashes.


    Obviously, the power of Huang Chang''s knife has far surpassed before!


    The reason for this is that Huang Chang just used his powerful mental power to perform a self-hypnosis, which further stimulated his own potential, multiplied his strength, and possessed the power to defeat the ghost boy''s defense!


    After beheading the ghost boy, the remaining four giant beasts of earth, water, wind and fire could no longer pose any threat to Huang Chang, and they were soon defeated and killed by Huang Chang combined with the five holy spirits. It turned into a little bit of brilliance and dissipated.


    At this point, the poker soldiers in Alice''s hands were finally wiped out, and Huang Chang also won the "game"!


    But he did not show any joy because of this, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    Because he was keenly aware that as he killed the ghost boy and the four monsters of earth, water, wind and fire, and completely wiped out Alice''s poker army, Alice, a crazy little doll, seemed to have encountered something extremely interesting. Like a toy, there was a look of extreme excitement and fanaticism in his eyes, and even his body trembled due to over-excitement.


    "Oops"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart froze.


    It seems that his performance is too good, completely excited this crazy rag doll.


    Maybe this guy will even do it himself!


    And just the casually summoned playing cards and the soldiers transformed into bear biscuits have already caused him so much trouble. One can imagine how great it will be for him once this crazy rag doll does it himself. Even a deadly threat! ?


    ps: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3740

    "Good friend, your strength is beyond Alice''s expectation"


    "Your performance was so good that even Alice got excited"


    Sure enough, what Huang Chang was most worried about happened. The next moment, Alice stood up, trembling all over, as if she was suppressing some emotion. He looked at Huang Chang, and the endless madness and excitement were suppressed in his voice: " The master told Alice that you must cherish your friend Alice, and you can''t tear apart your friend easily."


    "But Alice can''t bear it anymore, what should I do?"


    "What to do? What to do? What to do"


    "Alice wants to dismantle you and make you into a beloved toy, so that she can play with you every day"


    "Aren''t good friends supposed to help each other, good friend, can you help Alice?"


    In a suppressed and frenzied voice, Alice staggered towards Huang Chang, and at the same time, the blood-stained kitchen knife that he stuffed into his pocket before reappeared in his hand at some point.


    His expression was aggrieved and longing, as if he was just a little girl who wanted her partner to play with her for a while, but the request he actually made made people shudder!


    "Sorry, I can''t satisfy you with this request."


    Looking at this crazy doll approaching step by step, Huang Chang''s expression was cold. He took a deep breath and began to mobilize the power in the chaotic world. At the same time, a little bronze light began to appear faintly on his body.


    "Why don''t you help Alice"


    "Aren''t we good friends?"


    Rejected by Huang Chang, Alice showed a sad expression, and her tone became more and more strange and crazy.


    "In that case, as a good friend, why can''t you do me a favor first?"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "How about it, let me tear you apart, can you stay by my side from now on?"


    "Really?"


    However, Alice''s eyes lit up when she heard Huang Chang''s words: "Is it really possible?"


    "That''s really great. Master and the others will be very happy to know this news. Finally, someone is willing to keep Alice by his side!"


    Speaking of this, he cheered and jumped up: "Come, come, tear me down now, I suggest that it is more convenient to tear me down from the eyes first, good friend, you said, after you tear me down, you have to keep me in your eyes all the time." Beside you!"


    "???"


    Alice''s magical operation instantly made Huang Chang unable to do it anymore. He looked at the eager doll in front of him in disbelief, and the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    What the hell is this!


    "Come on, you tear me down!"


    "So we can play together forever"


    "It''s okay if Alice dismantles you, ahahahahaha!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s silence, Alice seemed to be mistaken, became more and more excited and crazy, and gradually approached Huang Chang.


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at Alice who was already close in front of him, Huang Chang cursed secretly, but no matter what, he dared not let this crazy doll get close to him, then he gritted his teeth and was ready to make a move.


    But at this moment, a familiar and cold voice suddenly sounded from the void of the arena: "Alice, you are messing around again!"


    "I said you can''t come here and you can''t do this!"


    "You make me angry!"


    With the sound of this voice, Alice, who was originally excited and crazy, approached Huang Chang step by step, suddenly drooped her face, and muttered with grievance and reluctance on her face: "You came so quickly, master, are you not here?" Are you playing with the guy who plays with fire?"


    "Just let Alice play for a while, Alice is not happy."


    Although muttering and complaining, Alice still shook her head, then shifted her gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "Good friend, it seems that we can only play next time."


    "correct"


    "As good friends, let''s exchange tokens. They all said that good friends want to exchange tokens."


    Speaking of this, the crazy rag doll took off its button-like eyes and handed it to Huang Chang, and then looked at Huang Chang with the other eye, and said expectantly: "Alice If I give you my eyes, can you also give my eyes to Alice? In this way, we exchange tokens and become real good friends.¡±


    ""


    Looking at the button eyes that Alice handed over, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, then fell silent for a while, and suddenly took out a crystal fruit shining with blue light, handed it to Alice, and said, "This is my precious fruit." I will give it to you as a token."


    Of course he didn''t dare to hand over his flesh and blood or even related things to this terrifying and weird rag doll, so he directly took a fruit from the world tree. This thing is related to him and has his breath, but Interferenced by the power of the different space, it is almost impossible for anyone to influence him through this fruit, and it is best to use it as an exchange.


    And why would you agree


    What a joke, this lunatic even took off his eyes for him, if he refuses, who knows if this little lunatic will suddenly go crazy?


    "Great, Alice loves this, we''ll be best best friends from now on!"


    "Alice is so happy, it''s been a long, long time since no one gave Alice a gift!"


    "La la la la, Alice has a good friend!"


    Facing the world tree fruit that Huang Shang handed over, Alice excitedly took it, and then sang an ugly song, and seemed to want to say something to Huang Shang at the same time.


    "Alice, enough!"


    But at this moment, the cold voice sounded again, and Alice just pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, and said to Huang Chang: "The annoying master wants Alice to go, good friend, Alice is going back."


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as the annoying master leaves, Alice will come to play with you!"


    After finishing speaking, Alice picked up the kitchen knife and waved it lightly, directly tearing apart the space, jumping into the space crack and disappearing without a trace, and the whole battlefield gradually returned to normal. Only Huang Chang looked at the button eyes in his hand with a serious expression, A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He would never admit to that voice just now!


    It was the "angry" voice of the mysterious fallen angel!


    That is to say, this crazy rag doll is the pet of that mysterious fallen angel?


    So is the appearance of this rag doll a coincidence, or is the mysterious fallen angel behind it?


    What is he trying to do?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was extremely solemn.


    The appearance of Alice made him further realize the power and terror of that mysterious fallen angel, and at the same time made him feel as if his every move was under the control of that mysterious fallen angel. This face-to-face arena was arranged by this mysterious fallen angel.


    If this is the case, what is the purpose of this guy?


    Just at this moment, the bell of the arena rang again. At the same time, Huang Chang also felt that his connection with the second personality was instantly restored. The next moment, the arena returned to its original appearance, and the surrounding faces were full of surprises. And unbelievably the audience didn''t seem to know what was going on.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and at the same time, the message of the second personality also emerged from his heart, and what he said made his face change slightly.


    ps: The third update is here, please support me.


    Have dinner and continue coding, love you guys!

 Chapter 3741

    "What happened just now? Why did you suddenly lose contact with me for a moment?"


    "Aren''t you trying to do some tricks again?"


    "Huaxia people don''t lie to Huaxia people, you have agreed that you are not allowed to bully me again!"


    The moment Alice left the arena, the anxious and even exasperated cry of the second personality rang out from Huang Chang''s mind.


    "A moment?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he asked in a deep voice, "Tell me, what did you just see in my match?"


    "Isn''t it because you were driven into a panic by a little bear, and you couldn''t even kill him until you summoned the five-element holy spirits?"


    The second personality was slightly taken aback: "But there is one thing to say, that little bear is really difficult. Why do you ask that suddenly? Did something else happen?"


    "Amazing"


    Huang Chang ignored the second personality, but froze slightly in his heart.


    You must know that he has been entangled with Alice for at least 20 or 30 minutes, but even the second personality who is connected with him has not noticed any clues. It has already far exceeded his imagination.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shuddered.


    Fortunately, this little lunatic just wanted to "play" with him from the beginning to the end, and didn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, if this little lunatic wanted to kill him from the beginning, with such a treacherous and terrifying power of time, I''m afraid even Before he could react, he was chopped into pieces by this little lunatic!


    In this case, he may not even be able to use his last hole card, reversing the world and reshaping Pangu!


    It seems that he still underestimated the strength of the real top powerhouse!


    At first, he thought that with the hole card of reshaping Pangu''s body, he could compete with the super strong and even the master of the road to a certain extent, but now it seems that this may not be the case!


    Just a rag doll under the command of the fallen angel "Wrath" can play with him in the palm of his hand, one can imagine how terrifying the strength of "Wrath" must be!


    Because of Alice''s interference, including the second personality, all the audience in the arena did not know what happened.


    From their point of view, Huang Chang was forced into a helpless situation by that weird little bear, and then the real trump card broke out, summoning the extremely powerful five holy spirits, and using the power of the five elements to refine that terrible time doll to death!


    But even if we didn''t see the follow-up confrontation between Huang Shang and Alice, the tyrannical strength displayed by Huang Shang''s summoning of the five holy spirits was enough to shake the entire arena, and even the "Supreme Nine" really began to pay attention to it. Pick up Huang Chang, the dark horse that is galloping fast.


    Because the strength already demonstrated by Huang Chang alone is enough to pose a threat to the strong saints, this does not rule out that Huang Chang has a high probability of hiding more trump cards!


    Such a strong man, even the Supreme Nine would not dare to underestimate him!


    After all, they fought all the way up in the same way back then, overthrowing the strong man in front, and only then did they secure their current position.


    Because of this, there was almost no pause. After the fight with "Time Doll", that is, the biscuit bear, Huang Chang ushered in a new challenger.


    The original 975th floor ringleader cried for the old man.


    The Crying Old Man is a strong man who walks the path of emotions. He has extremely powerful spiritual power. With his own supernatural powers and secret methods, he can make the enemy fall into endless grief and cannot extricate himself. In the end, he even has a strong world-weary mood until Killed by the crying old man, or simply committed suicide.


    According to Huang Chang''s original character design, it would be perfect to deal with Huang Chang, who has a slight flaw in mental power, with the emotional way of a crying old man.


    But the problem is, after the battle between Huang Chang and Abyssal Nightmare, everyone knew that Huang Chang must have some kind of secret treasure protection, so that Abyssal Nightmare ended up with a tragic death after pulling Huang Shang into the dreamland. Under such circumstances, the spiritual way of the crying old man may not be of much use to Huang Chang.


    And the next scene also confirmed everyone''s conjecture.


    I saw that from the very beginning of the gladiatorial port, the crying old man used various magic weapons and props that had been prepared to distance himself from Huang Chang. At the same time, he created countless illusions and summoned a large number of powerful puppets and servants to protect him Before, and finally, go all out, cooperate with a powerful spiritual magic weapon to display emotional supernatural powers, in an attempt to deal with Huang Chang, even if it can''t completely disturb Huang Chang''s emotions, but also plant emotional seeds in Huang Shang''s heart, affecting Huang Chang''s emotions. Chang''s follow-up battle.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the crying old man is a dead man. He can die, but he must not die worthlessly, at least to create some opportunities for the follow-up people.


    But he doesn''t seem to be able to do that!


    After exposing the trump cards of the five great holy spirits, Huang Chang obviously no longer hid them. Almost at the moment when the old man was about to make a move, the five holy spirits swept away the puppets and servants carefully prepared by the old man with great power. At the same time, Huang Chang seemed not to be affected by the crying old man, directly killed the crying old man, and swung the death scythe in his hand to chop off the crying old man''s head.


    During the whole process, the crying old man didn''t even have time to react. He spent a lot of money on his body, and even consumed a mid-level authority to redeem the magic weapon for protection, which almost failed to play any role, and was smashed open by Huang Chang!


    After this battle, everyone has confirmed two things.


    First, the aspect of mental power is not Huang Chang''s flaw, or to be precise, it is a flaw that he deliberately exposed before.


    Second, Huang Chang''s destructive power has truly reached the realm of a saint. Otherwise, the magic weapons prepared by the crying old man would definitely not be able to block even Huang Chang''s blow.


    This also means that Huang Chang''s comprehensive strength is more terrifying than they imagined!


    However, it''s scary to be scary. The strong men sent by the major forces to stop Huang Chang are either pure dead soldiers, or they have compelling reasons. It''s different from sending them to death, but they still have no choice but to bite the bullet.


    Immediately after the crying old man challenged Huang Chang, it was the smiling clown on the 976th floor.


    Like the crying old man, the smiling clown also follows the way of emotions, and his emotional way is completely opposite to that of the crying old man. It is the way of laughing, which can make people immerse themselves in endless laughter, even It is guaranteed that even if the head is cut off by the smiling clown, there will still be a satisfied smile on the face.


    The reason why the smiling clown is placed after the crying old man is to use the emotional way of the smiling clown to plant a "seed of laughter" in Huang Shang, and then cooperate with the power left by the crying old man to further affect Huang Chang''s consciousness, giving Huang Chang Latecomers create more opportunities!


    However, just like the crying old man, in front of the "full firepower" Huang Chang, the magic props and various magical powers that the smiling clown is proud of have become a joke, and he was defeated by the five holy spirits in an instant. Huang Chang slashed his head.


    From the ringing of the gladiatorial bell to the moment when the smiling clown''s head was cut off and turned into ashes, the whole process took only a short dozen seconds, and everyone didn''t even know whether the smiling clown''s power had affected Huang Chang!


    This kind of terrifying strength makes people feel desperate!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3742

    At the same time that Huang Chang began to be challenged by various strong people in turn, the second personality also ushered in backstabs from the middle class.


    It has to be said that the Supreme Nine have been operating in the arena of the plane for hundreds of years, and the depth of their background is indeed amazing. At this moment, not only are there a large number of strong men charging from the middle level to the second personality, but each of them has a foothold in the high level. Some of them are no less powerful than the smiling clown and others that Huang Chang met before.


    However, this kind of crazy and violent impact is a long-lost carnival for the second personality!


    He has held back for too long!


    He is the incarnation of the heart demon, and inherited the demon nature of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon. Killing and cruelty are his nature, but he has always stayed by Huang Chang''s side, and Huang Chang firmly suppressed his nature, so he can''t do anything recklessly.


    But now that these people took the initiative to die, he was naturally happy to kill them, and by the way, make some preparations for his next plans!


    So the subsequent extremely tragic wrestling was also staged under the leadership of the second person, who did not know how many people''s nerves were stimulated, and how many people were made to vomit, and even left a lifelong shadow.


    Of course, this has also become a carnival feast for many tyrannical bloodthirsty people, even before the second personality has accumulated extremely high popularity and a large number of fans.


    ...


    After easily beheading the crying old man and the smiling clown, Huang Chang still ushered in the next challenge seamlessly.


    The master of the 979th floor [Gu Taoist].


    It is worth mentioning that this Gu Taoist is actually from the lineage of Huaxia''s comprehension and Gu art. He combines Taoism and Gu art, and even cooperates with some witchcraft. His methods are treacherous and unpredictable.


    More importantly, this Gu Taoist has a large number of natal Gu, which can be used as a substitute for life. Generally, even if a strong person of the same level beheads him seven or eight times, he may not be able to really kill him, but will still be killed in the process. It was corroded by various Gu insect poison techniques, and finally ended in a tragic death.


    But it''s a pity that he met Huang Chang.


    Under the pressure of absolute strength, Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to those gaudy Gu and Dao techniques at all, and the five holy spirits swarmed up, spouting all kinds of breaths, whether it''s poison or Gu, they are all violent It turned into ashes under the breath.


    Afterwards, the endless flames swept across the entire arena and washed back and forth several times, and the Gu Taoist became a dead Taoist.


    Then, there is the Black Saint Mage who is proficient in elemental power and black magic. Various magical powers emerge in endlessly, and more importantly, the destructive power is extremely strong. Even his full-scale black magic forbidden art has been able to reach the realm of a saint to some extent His power is one of the most destructive powerhouses in the arena.


    However, it is a pity that the forbidden technique that he burst out with all his strength still failed to hurt Huang Chang in the slightest.


    However, Huang Chang did not resist stupidly, but used the breath of the five holy spirits to greatly weaken the destructive power of the black magic forbidden technique, and then cut through the torrent of energy with the death scythe, approaching the black holy mage, and made the last blow The head of the owl sucked in the lifelong cultivation of this strong man with the death scythe.


    And in the process, the death scythe that killed one strong man after another also became darker and darker, as if it could swallow all light, exuding a strange death aura, which made people shudder.


    Immediately after, is the original 981 floor challenger [King Kong].


    King Kong was not the giant orangutan in Huang Chang''s world, but, as the name suggested, a giant beast that was psychically transformed from a special metal mineral "Golden Steel".


    "Golden Steel" is one of the toughest natural materials and earthly treasures, and it is also one of the best materials for making weapons and armor. Even without refining, its toughness is comparable to heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and this "King Kong" "It is said that it was originally refined by a top-level powerhouse, trying to refine it into a rare magic weapon, but encountered an accident during the years of refining materials, so that King Kong underwent countless years of refining, and finally became a demon through psychics.


    After King Kong''s psychic psychic, his defense is even more astonishing, and it has almost reached the point of elemental immunity. It is said that it has even reached the point where it can resist the strong saint to a certain extent. Hurry up, and if you have some mental weakness, I''m afraid it''s definitely not the 981st floor!


    At this moment, these people used King Kong to deal with Huang Chang, obviously trying to confront Huang Chang head-on, in order to consume Huang Chang''s power and force Huang Chang to use more trump cards!


    ...


    "nice one!"


    On the arena, Huang Chang looked at the more than ten meters tall man in front of him, his whole body seemed to be made of platinum, shining with metallic luster, exuding bursts of domineering aura, basically maintaining his human form, and holding a huge mace in his hand King Kong with the stick had a flash of excitement in his eyes.


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see the strength of King Kong, and at the same time, he can clearly feel the powerful power contained in King Kong''s body.


    I don''t know how many years this King Kong has cultivated, and at the same time, he has gone through a lot of opportunities and resources in the arena, and even with the help of the power of the wishing machine, his power is extremely amazing, and it can be called one of the most precious treasures in the world One, if you take this Vajra and integrate it into the "nascent" Taiji Diagram and Pangu Banner, you will definitely be able to greatly increase the foundation and power of these two magic weapons. Even if you can''t raise it to the level of the Chaos Clock, you can still To a certain extent, Huang Chang''s combat effectiveness has been improved.


    Faced with this kind of treasure that came to his door, Huang Chang would not refuse it.


    "They all say that your defense is the strongest under a saint!"


    "It just so happens that I''m also the best at defense and strength..."


    At this moment, King Kong stared at Huang Chang, and let out a voice like an echo in the valley: "Since this is the case, why don''t we both abandon all tricks and have a head-to-head confrontation, who is stronger and stronger?" Whoever is the winner!"


    Speaking of this, King Kong let out a roar: "Do you dare?!"


    "Heh, I didn''t expect you, a monster turned from a stone, to use the aggressive method?"


    However, facing King Kong''s challenge, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "Other people may be fooled by your simple appearance and the origin of the stone as a demon, but unfortunately, I have met someone who is smarter than you." , and is also a strong man turned into a stone..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s appearance flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, then he shook his head and said, "So let''s just go head-to-head or something. As for who is the winner? Heh, I believe this point will be obvious by then." of."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his hand, and then the five holy spirits roared and rushed towards the huge King Kong who was as big as a mountain.


    "Cowardless bandits!"


    Facing the engulfing five holy spirits, King Kong let out an angry roar, waved the giant mace in his hand, and slammed it hard at the five holy spirits.


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that the power of this King Kong is indeed astonishing. Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the green dragon rushing to the front was directly thrown away by a stick, and the breath of the dragon did not cause any harm to it. too much impact.


    And compared with its strength, his defense is even more terrifying!


    Ow!


    Accompanied by a violent whistling, the Holy Spirit of the White Tiger waved its sharp claws, shining golden light on the claws. With the blessing of the original power of the gold system, the extremely destructive claw was unexpectedly A little spark was splashed, and then he returned in vain, but he himself was thrown out by King Kong''s return punch.


    This kind of defense and power can indeed compete with the strong saint to some extent, and even reached the level of Clark in the past!


    And more importantly, this Vajra''s body seems to have a strong resistance to elemental power. Even the elemental power of the five holy spirits cannot break through its defenses, and even this guy can withstand the fierce offensive of the five holy spirits. pressing.


    "Is this what you do?"


    "That''s all?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang seemed unable to break through his defense, King Kong burst out laughing and rushed towards Huang Chang at a faster speed.


    However, at the next moment, a mocking and cold smile appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3743

    Facing King Kong who was approaching every step of the way, a sneer appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes, but at the same time he drew back, as if he was unwilling to confront King Kong head-on.


    Seeing this scene, King Kong laughed, and then smashed the white tiger flying with a mace, and directly lifted the Suzaku flying, and at the same time jumped up, and continued to approach Huang Chang.


    At the same time, facing King Kong''s pressing step by step, Huang Chang retreated steadily.


    But the problem is that their arena environment this time is a relatively closed valley, surrounded by towering cliffs, and these cliffs are self-contained, with extremely powerful air-blocking capabilities, so this valley was once again surrounded by gladiators. Call it "The Aviator''s Grave".


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang couldn''t retreat too far at all, and was forced into the depths of the cliff by that King Kong. Behind him was the towering and extremely tough cliff, which made it impossible for him to retreat!


    "Fighting in this environment, it seems that even God will help me!"


    Seeing that there was no way for Huang Chang to retreat, King Kong laughed loudly: "I''ll see where you go now!"


    But even though he was laughing, King Kong didn''t rush forward at the moment, but with a serious look on his face, he swung a huge mace and smashed at Huang Chang from a certain distance.


    At the same time, he held his left hand empty, slowly accumulating strength, obviously there is another back move!


    After all, he is also a strong man who has fought all the way to this position. Although he relies more on his tyrannical body and terrifying strength, he is also experienced in many battles. Naturally, he will not make the mistake of underestimating the enemy at this critical moment.


    And he knew very well in his heart that the dark horse that could make those supreme beings so vigilant must not be underestimated, and there might be another powerful hole card that he didn''t use. In this case, any carelessness would be a joke with his own life.


    So even though he made a move at the moment, he only used 60% of his strength, and he also prepared a lot of means of protection just in case.


    Facts have proved that his judgment is correct, and Huang Chang does have another plan.


    But it''s a pity that these preparations he made are meaningless in front of Huang Chang''s "backhand"!


    In the next moment, facing the mace that was sweeping heavily, Huang Chang did not dodge or dodge, but stood quietly in place, and even slowly lowered his right hand holding the death scythe, as if giving up. Same with resistance.


    "Did he give up resistance?"


    "Or do you want to use your physical body to take a blow from King Kong hard?"


    "Is this too big?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, there was an uproar in the audience, and there were many discussions, but King Kong''s pupils shrank, and a strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of his heart.


    His intuition told him that great danger was coming!


    But years of experience in wrestling also told him that the most sensible choice for him now is to attack with all his strength, encircle Wei and save Zhao!


    Otherwise, if he just retreated, it would be more likely to miss the opportunity and fall into Huang Chang''s trap.


    Thinking of this, a resolute and fierce light appeared in King Kong''s eyes, he clenched the mace tightly, and his original 60% strength directly became all-out, a little brilliance shone all over his body, and he exuded an astonishing momentum: "Die to me!"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, facing this menacing blow, Huang Chang suddenly chuckled and still did not move.


    The next moment, under the disbelieving eyes of everyone, the huge mace in King Kong''s hand abruptly hovered less than ten centimeters away from Huang Chang''s face!


    This was not because Huang Chang blocked King Kong''s full blow, but because King Kong''s own body froze suddenly and stopped the blow!


    "How is this going?"


    "my body¡­¡­"


    "It actually... lost control!"


    At this moment, King Kong seemed to have been hit by a hold spell, and his whole body was frozen in place. Although he was shaking violently, as if he was doing some kind of violent struggle, it still had no meaning.


    Not only that, at this moment King Kong''s body is also strangely densely packed, covering almost his entire body, and at the same time complicated and mysterious magic circles. Like a cage, he couldn''t move.


    As a result, an expression of unbelievable horror appeared on his face, staring at Huang Chang, and roaring almost screaming.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just helping your original master complete the last prohibition."


    Seeing King Kong''s unbelievable appearance, Huang Chang showed a rare smile: "Your good fortune comes from your original master. If I guessed correctly, he must have done a lot to you." With painstaking efforts, I want to refine you into a rare magic weapon, and even engraved complex and mysterious magic circles on your door, and use the power of magic circles to absorb the essence of the world, the sun and the moon, to continuously strengthen and nourish you, I hope One day, I will be able to refine it into a unparalleled weapon."


    "But unfortunately, he didn''t wait until that day before he died."


    "However, although he died young, you are still alive, and you have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth through the magic circle to become psychic, and you have everything you have today."


    "Not only that, your current physique and defense are more or less related to those magic circles. Those magic circles not only help you absorb spiritual power, but also temper you to a certain extent, making you stronger. "


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of sarcasm on Huang Chang''s face: "But you shouldn''t keep this magic circle all the time. Indeed, with your physical strength and cultivation strength, these magic circles stay on you. No one can use this to affect you at all, and they can''t even leave a half mark on the magic circle, but you can still use these magic circles to become stronger."


    "But I am an exception!"


    "The original power of the five elements of the five innate holy spirits is the best power for refining weapons. Do you think I just backed away because I was afraid of you?"


    "No, I just let the five great holy spirits gather the innate power of the five elements, restart and transform the magic circle on your body, and help your master complete the last prohibition."


    "Now, the ban is complete."


    "And you will return to your destiny... Be a good magic weapon!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and then King Kong''s huge body gradually shrank under the brilliance of the magic circle, and he also let out a scream of unwillingness and fear, and struggled more and more frantically.


    But it''s pointless!


    Thousands of years of tempering have made the power of this magic circle become extremely powerful together with King Kong. At this moment, as Huang Chang completes the entire magic circle and controls it, all the power of King Kong has also become stronger with the magic circle. The integration into one body turned into the strongest confinement to his body.


    In this case, don''t say that King Kong is not yet a saint, even if he is a real saint-level powerhouse, he still can''t change the doomed ending.


    In the end, amid King Kong''s unwilling and frightened screams, his body gradually shrank, and finally turned into a stone like a paperweight, which flew steadily into Huang Chang''s hands, and withdrew its brilliance without any movement.


    So far, Huang Chang has won another treasure!


    PS: The company has a lot of things these two days. I just got back from working overtime, but luckily I''m done. I won''t go to work tomorrow. I''m not cold enough to strive for more updates and outbreaks. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 3744

    "asshole!"


    "waste!"


    When Huang Shang refined the "King Kong" in an unbelievable way, and put it in the palm of his hand, countless audiences who followed the game were in an uproar. When it came to Huang Chang, it became a magic weapon in Huang Chang''s hands.


    At the same time, there was one person who became angry and even roared because of this.


    This person is an old ghost!


    You must know that King Kong is a trump card he used to deal with Huang Chang!


    Don''t look at King Kong who seems to have nothing but amazing strength and defense, but in fact, in thousands of years of practice, the big formation on King Kong has accumulated extremely majestic power for King Kong. If these powers are truly brought into play, even if he encounters a strong saint, he will be able to fight.


    More importantly, once King Kong''s life is in danger, King Kong will definitely subconsciously choose to self-destruct and perish with the enemy based on the various means that the old ghost has planted on King Kong for many years. The destructive power produced will definitely not be inferior to a saint''s self-destruction!


    And this is exactly what the old ghost wants to see.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong Huang Chang is, if he is caught off guard by such a violent self-destruct attack, then Huang Chang will either be severely injured in the self-detonation, or will be forced to show some real trump cards. No matter what the result is, the old ghost is happy to see it.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang''s methods would be so treacherous, and even before King Kong could truly show his strength and cultivation, he used the magic circle on King Kong to completely refine him. , and actually got another treasure comparable to the realm of a saint. This is simply losing his wife and losing his army.


    More importantly, from the beginning to the end, Huang Shang still only showed the power of the five holy spirits derived from the power of the blood in his body, and even the means of refining the big array on King Kong seemed to be a combination of various inheritances, even if it was an old ghost. It is also difficult to see the root of the root, which also means that King Kong''s sacrifice is almost meaningless!


    This is so infuriating!


    But at the same time, facing this unfathomable super dark horse, the old ghost also had a strong fear in his heart!


    Afterwards, his eyes became more and more gloomy and cold.


    No, we must force out Huang Chang''s real cards and strength before Huang Chang challenges him!


    "Good stuff"


    "I didn''t expect to have such a harvest."


    At this moment, Huang Chang didn''t pay attention to the things outside the ring, but looked at the jade-like stone in his hand, but exuded a metallic luster, it was extremely smooth, like a seal or a paperweight, his face There was a hint of joy on the face.


    He has now passed the ban and became the master of King Kong, so he can clearly feel the huge power contained in King Kong''s body!


    It is a power comparable to a saint, even far stronger than an ordinary saint. If it weren''t for the special background of King Kong, and this power is related to the great formation on his body, which restricts each other and prevents him from truly exerting it. I''m afraid that the battle just now would be a little tricky for him.


    But now that he has initially refined the Vajra, he can already combine the great formation to mobilize the powerful power inside, and this is exactly what he needs most!


    You must know that although he has recast the Pangu Ax and the Taiji Diagram, these two magic weapons are still weak in foundation and insufficient in strength, so they cannot truly exert their due power, but if the powerful power contained in King Kong is refined into these two treasures If it is among them, then the power of these two treasures will definitely be greatly improved.


    This will benefit him even more!


    But just as Huang Chang was playing with the jade in his hand, thinking about how to maximize its power, the bell of the arena rang again.


    The next challenger has arrived!


    Obviously, Huang Chang''s performance of easily killing King Kong did not stop these people from challenging, but accelerated their challenge, because these people knew in their hearts that once Huang Chang truly mastered King Kong''s power, they would win Hope will inevitably become more remote.


    They must not give Huang Chang any chance to breathe!


    After King Kong, it was You Ming, the original 985th floor master, who challenged Huang Shang.


    According to the information and information obtained by Huang Chang, Nether is the most mysterious of the high-level powerhouses. He seems to be from an extinct abyssal race. The seamless switching between them, coupled with its powerful spiritual power and treacherous and unpredictable ghost ways, makes it extremely difficult to deal with.


    What''s more, when this Nether is transformed into a real body, it will also possess extremely amazing strength and physique, which also makes him a top powerhouse who can adapt to almost any environment and any opponent!


    At the beginning King Kong also tried to challenge Nether, but he was still unable to pose a real threat to him. Instead, he was played by Nether, which also confirmed the fact that Nether was stronger than King Kong.


    Different from other challengers, You Ming seems to be a man of few words, or he also knows in his heart that the offensive of language is meaningless to Huang Chang, so the moment he stepped into the ring, his body directly turned into nothingness and dissipated in the air.


    This kind of disappearance is extremely strange, as if it really disappeared, not only the body is gone, but there is not even any breath left behind!


    This is also the most terrifying place in Netherworld!


    In a state of nothingness, Nether is almost non-existent, so he can also be immune to almost all physical, mental and elemental attacks, and even immune to various pupil techniques and detection secrets!


    Under such circumstances, facing such a dangerous opponent who does not exist, his enemies often can only feel hopeless!


    But unfortunately, what he met was Huang Chang!


    "Absolute nothingness?"


    "It''s interesting. Sure enough, none of the strong men who can gain a firm foothold at the top are simple."


    Looking at the empty challenger waiting area in front of him, Huang Chang''s eyes flickered with fire, and Pofa Yantong moved.


    But what surprised him was that even Pofa Yantong, who could almost break through ten thousand spells, could not find the slightest trace of Nether, as if this guy had completely disappeared from this world.


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with astonishment.


    This is the first time he has encountered an enemy like this!


    However, even if Pofa Yantong couldn''t find the other party''s trace, he didn''t panic at all.


    After all, the level of his world is far inferior to this world. Although the various skills and supernatural powers are exquisite, there is still a big gap compared with the arena of the plane with the magical wishing machine. In this case, Pofa Yantong, who can break through everything in his world, may not continue to be so useful here.


    And at this moment, a ghostly voice suddenly sounded from the void.


    ps: The plan can¡¯t keep up with the changes, and the company has to work overtime due to temporary errands. This is the first update, continue to code, and there will be one or two updates later, and it will explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 3745

    "It is indeed beyond all of our expectations that you can get rid of King Kong so easily."


    "But if you have no other means"


    "Then you can only stop here!"


    Different from the silence before the war, at this moment he entered the nether world of nothingness, and his voice was full of confidence.


    And he does have this qualification, because even if he speaks at this moment, his voice will sound from the void in all directions, and no one can catch any traces.


    In this case, if You Ming didn''t take the initiative to show up, it might not be so easy for Huang Chang to find him even if he wanted to find him for a while.


    "You don''t want to just spend it like this forever, do you?"


    Hearing You Ming''s words, Huang Chang curled his lips and said, "I''m afraid that would be quite boring."


    But the next moment, Huang Chang suddenly laughed again: "But it''s okay, I just have something to do."


    After finishing speaking, he picked up the jade stone transformed by Vajra and played with it in his hands. At the same time, streaks of energy light began to appear on the jade stone, and bursts of brilliance bloomed.


    Obviously, Huang Chang is further refining this rare treasure. Once he is allowed to fully grasp the power in it, his strength will definitely become even stronger!


    You Ming is naturally very clear about this!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, You Ming couldn''t help cursing angrily in his heart.


    To deal with such an unfathomable and powerful enemy like Huang Chang, according to his previous tactics, he would first use his physical body to delay time, and then use various means to test and consume Huang Chang until he found a flaw before giving Huang Shang the opportunity to fight. Chang fatal blow.


    But now he can''t do that at all!


    Because he knows very well that once it is refined into a magic weapon with the characteristics of King Kong, its defensive power will inevitably reach an astonishing level. I''m afraid that even if Huang Chang stood still and let him hit him, he wouldn''t be able to break Huang Chang''s defense.


    So even if it wasn''t the best time to make a shot at this moment, he could only bite the bullet and go for it.


    The next moment, streaks of dazzling golden light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and appeared directly in front of Huang Chang''s eyes as if teleporting, piercing towards his eyes and other vital points.


    Facing the piercing golden lights, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    These golden glows are actually formed by extremely small golden needles, and these golden needles also exude the extremely pure power of the original law of the gold system, in addition to which some other restrictions and materials are obviously mixed. As strong as him, facing these golden lights at this moment also felt a chilling sense of crisis.


    Obviously, this is a powerful treasure that can hurt the strong saint, and it is specially used to break the defense!


    What''s more, these golden needles seem to have merged with Nether''s ability. Before the golden needle appeared, Huang Chang had already let go of his spiritual perception, but he still didn''t notice any clues until the golden needle was about to hit him. He just noticed.


    In this case, if it was an ordinary strong man, even a saint-level existence might not be able to escape this unexpected attack.


    Similarly, using this kind of special defense-breaking magic weapon to deal with Huang Chang was obviously carefully planned by You Ming and the organization behind him!


    According to the information they collected before, even Huang Chang''s defensive power cannot ignore this extremely penetrating attack, so either Huang Chang''s defense is stronger, or other To deal with it by means, and no matter which one it is, it can find out the reality of Huang Chang.


    But it''s a pity that the ability that Huang Chang displayed next exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    Facing the spurting golden needle that was approaching so close, Huang Chang suddenly grinned, and then suddenly tightened his grip on the jade stone transformed from diamond in his hand.


    In an instant, I saw that the jade stone was shining brilliantly, and then those golden needles that were originally piercing Huang Chang''s face seemed to be disturbed by some kind of strong attraction, and fell directly at a close distance, and finally One by one, they were firmly attached to the piece of jade in Huang Chang''s hand. The golden light was still shining and trembling, but they still couldn''t break free from the shackles of the jade, let alone hurt Huang Chang at all.


    "how so?"


    "Damn it, King Kong''s original body is Yuan Magnetic Diamond, which has extremely strong magnetic force and has a strong ability to restrain all kinds of gold-type supernatural powers and magic weapons. It must be because of this that these gold needles were refined by King Kong Made of treasures!"


    "This guy''s luck is too good, right?"


    Seeing this scene, all the forces and powerhouses who had been watching the fight were in an uproar, and there was a lot of discussion afterwards.


    Their eyesight is quite good, so they can see what''s going on at a glance.


    After all, before meeting Huang Chang, King Kong had repeatedly defeated all kinds of powerhouses by virtue of his strong magnetic power, and even many metallic magic weapons would completely lose their effect in front of him.


    But now that King Kong is refined into a magic weapon by Huang Chang, it does not mean that this ability will be lost, on the contrary, it may become stronger, and it is precisely because of this that these golden needles made of metal treasures That''s why he was so restrained to death that he couldn''t hurt Huang Chang in the slightest!


    This also meant that Nether and the killer moves carefully prepared by the organization behind him were directly scrapped.


    "These things are good, so I accept them with a smile."


    At this moment, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and casually put away the gold needles that were firmly restrained by the jade in his hand, and then said with a hint of sarcasm: "Are there any other good treasures, if you have any, take them Come out and see."


    "asshole!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, You Ming, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but curse inwardly.


    But he is not a fledgling rookie, but a "Voldemort" who has been in the arena for hundreds of years, so even if the long-prepared ultimate move was easily deciphered by Huang Chang and provoked, he did not have the slightest impulse, but became Gotta calm down more and more.


    He knew very well in his heart that he must not have any impulse now, otherwise he would pay the price with his life!


    Thinking of this, You Ming''s eyes became more and more cold, and then he launched a second round of attacks on Huang Chang.


    In an instant, there were bursts of strange flute sounds on the ring. The sound of the flute was resentful and sinister, as if someone was sobbing in your ear, and as if some kind of power was arousing fear in people''s hearts.


    Even through the protection of the arena''s prohibition, it is ensured that no power will leak out, thereby threatening the audience, but at this moment, hearing this weird flute sound, even if the power in it has been filtered by the arena''s prohibition, the audience present will also be shocked. I couldn''t help but feel a chill in my heart, and my hair stood on end.


    "This is the Resentful Yang Di!"


    "Isn''t this the famous treasure of Ghost Ancestor back then? How could it be in the hands of You Ming?"


    "Are you stupid? You Ming must belong to the Ghost Ancestor, so what''s so special about getting the treasure bestowed by the Ghost Ancestor?"


    "The Resentment Yang Flute is the supreme treasure of the ghost way and the way of rhythm. It is best at attacking people with sound, and then erodes other people''s souls. Back then, Guizu used this treasure to sweep all the powerful enemies all the way, and finally hit the supreme position."


    "Although this is not the most powerful treasure of Ghost Ancestor, it is also a first-class treasure. More importantly, the attack of this treasure has no trace to be found, and its power can absorb the power of emotions to continuously superimpose power. This ability, coupled with this treasure, is like a tiger with wings added, I am afraid that even if this person can''t find the Nether, he will be consumed by this endless magic sound!"


    "I didn''t expect You Ming to have such a trump card. I''m afraid the whole situation of this gladiatorial fight has been decided!"


    While there was a lot of discussion outside the arena, the sound of the flute on the arena became more and more urgent, more and more sad, and full of resentment and hatred, waves of sound waves containing powerful spiritual power kept hitting Huang Chang, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    ps: Here is the update, continue to code, there are new crown cases in Changsha, I am busy doing nucleic acid and taking away some company materials today, the update is a bit late, I don¡¯t have to go to work in the company for the next few days, start at least four times a day, at least continue One week, stay tuned, love you guys.

 Chapter 3746

    Facing the whistling sound of the flute constantly sweeping from all directions, Huang Chang''s brows became more and more wrinkled.


    This is not because the sound of the flute caused any harm to him. In fact, with his spiritual power, let alone a mere ghost using this treasure, even his original owner, who is now revered as "ghost" If the old ghost of "ancestor" takes action himself, I''m afraid it may not be able to cause too much threat to him.


    After all, his mental strength has undergone a lot of tempering, especially after drinking the cup of tea from the little lunatic Alice, some mysterious changes have taken place, and its strength and toughness are far beyond the comparison of ordinary saints.


    The reason why he frowned was just because the sound of the flute was so ugly that it even reminded him of Alice''s ugly singing!


    This feeling is really too bad!


    Thinking of the experience of being ravaged by that little lunatic before, Huang Chang''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Since this ghost makes him unhappy, he will make this guy even more unhappy later.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then snorted coldly: "Do you think I can''t do anything about you because you turned into nothingness?"


    "As long as you are in this world, even if you are nothingness, I can train you!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he shouted loudly: "Five Elements Refining World!"


    hold head high!


    Chirp!


    Ow!


    Roar!


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the five-element holy spirit reappeared, and then shot towards the surroundings of the arena at an astonishing speed.


    I don''t know whether Huang Chang''s luck is too good or Nether''s luck is too bad. At this moment, the arena they simulated is a huge ancient relic, and although it is magnificent, it is a closed space after all, which means that no matter how Nether is, Incarnated into nothingness, he is within this ruin.


    In this case, Huang Chang has a lot of ways to deal with him!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The speed of the five holy spirits is extremely fast. Except for Qilin sitting in the center and standing still, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Baihu have already reached the four poles of the ruins, and then they all burst out with amazing elemental power.


    In an instant, the five elements of light soared into the sky, intertwined with each other over the ruins, and turned into a huge light array that enveloped the entire ruins!


    In the light array, five colors of brilliance intertwined into flames, burning fiercely, where the flames passed, not only the plants and creatures in the ruins were burned directly, but the earth melted, and even the space seemed to be burnt glass. , cracked numerous cracks, appearing crumbling.


    Obviously, Huang Chang wanted to use the innate power of the five elements to refine the entire space. Under such circumstances, no matter how strong You Ming''s ability to hide was, he would be forced to show up sooner or later!


    "Damn, he still has this trick!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s attempt to refine the entire arena and force himself to show up, You Ming''s heart sank suddenly.


    Although he can transform into nothingness and thus be immune to most physical, elemental and spiritual attacks, but such a power like Huang Chang''s fusion of five elements of original power is one of the very few forces that can threaten him.


    Of course, even if there was an enemy with this kind of power in the past, as long as he couldn''t find his location, he wouldn''t be able to pose a threat to him.


    But who knew that Huang Chang would be so reckless and directly make such a big move!


    In this way, if he continues to lurk in nothingness, he will be refined by Huang Chang along with this arena sooner or later!


    That would be too embarrassing to die!


    "Fight!"


    Thinking of this, You Ming clenched his teeth, and then his figure appeared behind Huang Chang in an instant. The black flute in his hand was like a sharp blade, stabbing fiercely at the back of Huang Chang''s head.


    And in the process of stabbing forward, the black flute also burst into an extremely sharp and piercing sound, and this sound even materialized, turning into sharp spikes, stabbing Huang Chang fiercely!


    "Ah!"


    However, although You Ming''s attack was abrupt and swift, Huang Chang was obviously prepared for it, and the ear-piercing magic sound did not affect him too much. Before the flute stabbed him, he had already turned around suddenly, and it was The last move came first, and the death scythe slashed towards Nether.


    "Response so fast?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s reaction was so shocking, You Ming''s pupils shrouded in black mist suddenly shrank, and then the whole person and the weapon in his hand turned into nothingness strangely, dissipating in Huang Chang''s money, and Huang Chang The blow also fell through.


    "Twice!"


    Facing Nether who disappeared strangely without leaving any traces, Huang Chang was also slightly startled, but then a gleam of joy flashed in his eyes.


    The Way of False Reality is really extraordinary


    And he also used the Seven Emotions and Illusory Art to practice the illusory body, but as the enemies he encountered later became stronger and stronger, his illusory body was no longer so practical for some top powerhouses. So after that, he seldom used this supernatural power and secret method that had saved his life many times and defeated many powerful enemies for him.


    After that, he has been trying to improve the Seven Emotions Illusory Art so that it can exert its due power when facing top experts, but no matter how he modifies it, the result is not satisfactory.


    But at this moment in the battle with You Ming, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up with the way of reality and reality shown by You Ming.


    The illusory and illusory body is the way of illusory and real in the end. If the illusory and real way of illusory and illusory body can be cultivated to the level of the netherworld, or even stronger, then even the saint and strong will have a headache when facing this move .


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was no longer in a hurry to resolve the battle, and even slowed down the speed at which the five great holy spirits refined the entire arena, in order to give You Ming more opportunities to attack him, and he could also take this opportunity to participate in the battle. To comprehend the way of emptiness and reality, so as to perfect his illusory body of emptiness and reality.


    Facing the Five Elements Flame that gradually slowed down the speed of the refining arena, although You Ming was aware of it, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Because in his opinion, even if Huang Chang uses the five holy spirits and masters the original power of the five elements, it must be extremely difficult to use this power to refine the entire arena, so it is not surprising that the refining speed is slowing down now .


    What''s more, even if Huang Chang really has other purposes, You Ming has no other choice now.


    If he could not be killed before Huang Chang refined the entire arena, then sooner or later he would be refined to death by Huang Chang along with the entire arena.


    Under such circumstances, the only thing he could do was to kill Huang Chang before he refined the entire arena at all costs and by all means.


    So then Nether also launched a more violent attack on Huang Chang!


    Of course, this was what Huang Chang wanted to see the most!


    Facing Nether''s increasingly fierce attack, Huang Chang seemed helpless to everyone, or he was simply waiting for the five elements of flames to refine the entire arena, so he only defended and did not attack from the beginning to the end.


    But even so, Huang Chang showed amazing defense and reaction abilities in the battle. I saw that no matter how tricky the Nether was to launch a sudden attack, Huang Chang would be able to block the attack and even attack directly. Initiating a counterattack, if it weren''t for the fact that You Ming''s way of virtual reality is really powerful, and there is almost no delay between virtual reality and virtual reality, he might have fallen under Huang Chang''s sword.


    However, it is precisely because of the protection of the virtual and the real, coupled with the increasingly urgent time, that You Ming can only grit his teeth and continue to launch various attacks on Huang Chang, hoping to seize Huang Chang''s flaws and win this victory.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know that all the efforts he has made are just futile struggles.


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3747

    On the arena, time passed gradually, and as time passed, even though Huang Chang had deliberately slowed down, the blazing five-element flames still slowly filled the entire ruins and gradually shrank.


    Going down here, it won''t take long for the entire arena to be completely swallowed by the fire of the five elements, and Nether will surely die by then.


    It is also because of this that, as time shrinks, Nether also launched a more violent attack on Huang Chang, and at the same time, he also took out various powerful cards prepared in advance, trying to seize a chance of victory in this desperate situation.


    But Huang Chang didn''t give him this chance!


    I don''t know if it''s because Huang Chang''s reaction speed is too fast, or there are other reasons. Although every attack of You Ming is extremely treacherous and hard to guard against, even if it is only a short distance away, it will always be discovered and deciphered by Huang Chang in time. , and even seized the opportunity to fight back, forcing him to escape into nothingness again and again, lingering on his last breath.


    But You Ming knew very well in his heart that if he dragged on like this, he would definitely die!


    So when the raging flames were about to refine everything, You Ming finally made up his mind, and began to burn all his strength, and played his last trump card, preparing to give Huang Chang the last and strongest blow.


    This attack was originally the final trump card that he planned to use in the future to attack the position of saint, challenge ghosts, and even counterattack the hidden old ghosts. He could burn all his strength, combine the way of reality and reality, and then accumulate for a period of time. Power, and finally exerted a terrible lethality enough to annihilate reality and collapse nothingness.


    This is enough to threaten or even kill a saint!


    Although it would take a huge price to perform this trick, and it would take a certain amount of time to prepare, but by now he had no choice.


    Fortunately, he can use this trick even in a state of nothingness, so he is not afraid of being caught by Huang Chang!


    But now that he had made up his mind to put all his eggs in one basket, You Ming, who was desperately fighting with Huang Chang, didn''t notice that when he was burning his own strength with all his strength, trying to give Huang Chang a fatal blow, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. A cold glow.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes turned slightly, and they directly locked on his direction.


    "how come?!"


    "Can he find me?"


    "This is impossible!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly locked on his own direction, and his eyes were cold, a strong sense of crisis and an unbelievable feeling suddenly rose in You Ming''s heart!


    No matter what, he couldn''t accept that Huang Chang would see through the way of falsehood that he was so proud of!


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    However, no matter how shocked he is at this moment, it is useless. Although his last move is powerful, it also has many restrictions. Not only does it take a certain amount of time to prepare, but it is almost impossible to make any moves during the preparation period. .


    He didn''t worry about this before because he had great confidence in his way of falsehood and reality, and believed that even a sage and strong man would be hard to break, but now Huang Chang has a way to lock his position, so he is directly caught in a trap. Jedi!


    "Thank you for your demonstration. If it weren''t for your demonstration, I don''t know how long I would have to wait to make a breakthrough in the way of virtuality and reality!"


    "As a thank you, I''ll give you a happy one!"


    "goodbye!"


    And at this moment, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly rang out from You Ming''s mind.


    boom!


    The next moment, before You Ming could make any reaction, the fiery five-element flames burst out, "coincidentally" engulfing his position.


    And under the incineration of the five elements of flames, even the Nether in the state of nothingness is hard to resist, and it is directly burned by the billowing flames together with the space where it is located, and the power that was already burning violently in the body is completely out of control, and finally explodes .


    Rumble!


    Soon, everyone in the auditorium saw that a certain space on the ring exploded after being swept by the flames, and the brilliance soared into the sky, and at the same time, it erupted with a terrifying power that was even comparable to a full blow of a saint.


    Such a violent explosion, even Huang Chang, who was far away, used his hands to protect his body before resisting it.


    But after the explosion, the bell for the end of the group arena rang again, and then the arena returned to its original appearance, but at this moment, there was only Huang Chang left in the arena, and the ghost on the other side had long been wiped out.


    In this battle, Huang Chang won!


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect this person to be able to use the power of the five elements so superbly. If it weren''t for this, You Ming might not necessarily be defeated!"


    "It''s also because You Ming was too unlucky to be caught in the burst of flames, otherwise he might not have lost so quickly."


    "It is said that You Ming has an ultimate move that can threaten the strong saint, but it only takes time to accumulate strength. It seems that he should have been preparing for the ultimate move just now, but he did not expect the flame to burst out suddenly, so he couldn''t dodge it."


    "Do you think [doctor] has the ability to break through the reality of the nether world?"


    "If he really has that ability, why would he waste so much time and energy? Do you really think it''s easy to refine the entire arena?"


    "That''s true..."


    ...


    After Nether died in battle, there was a lot of discussion in the audience outside the ring, but most people just thought that Nether was too unlucky, and were shocked by Huang Chang''s amazing reflexes in the previous battle. Whether Huang Chang has the ability to break the truth is not without exception, but after all, it is only a very small number, and there is no definitive conclusion.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t take all of this to heart at all. At this moment, he was still waiting for the next challenger, and at the same time slowly digesting what he had gained from the first battle in his heart.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle just now was the most fruitful battle he has gained after entering this arena.


    Nether is not only the most difficult enemy he has encountered in this arena, but also the way of the virtual and the real is of great help to him. In the past, Nether transformed between the virtual and the real again and again, and at the same time launched an attack on him. During the battle, he has also been observing in secret, with his mental power in full swing, carefully perceiving every move in the Nether battle. At the same time, he is also fully displaying the fighting formula, simulating and absorbing the profound meaning in it.


    Huang Chang originally had certain attainments in the way of virtuality and reality, plus his cultivation base is much higher than that of Nether, and he has various secret methods to help him, so in the "shows" of Nether, Huang Chang finally slowly touched some of them. The tricks of the way of virtuality and reality, absorbed it, and finally successfully passed the most critical threshold.


    Although it would take a certain amount of time and practice to reach the level of Nether, it was enough for Huang Chang to overcome the reality, and finally succeeded in beheading Nether before he could use his ultimate move, avoiding a lot of trouble.


    And after this battle, he has made great progress in the way of illusion and reality, which has also greatly improved his actual combat ability of the seven emotions illusion formula and illusion body illusion. As long as he is given a little more time, he must be facing the old ghost Sometimes you can have an extra powerful hole card!


    clang!


    And just as Huang Chang was deeply understanding the profound meaning of the Way of Emptiness and Reality, the bell of the group arena rang again.


    A new challenger has arrived!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3748

    After Nether, the one who challenged Huang Shang was the original 986th floor challenger [Zhen Zhenren].


    Zhenren is a human being, who doesn''t look too old, with a serious expression, wearing a white robe covered with mantras, holding a formation disk, as the name suggests, he is a typical formation mage.


    Of course, to be able to secure the position of the leader on the 986th floor, and even firmly suppress Nether, the strength of this group of mages should not be underestimated.


    And his background is even more astonishing, because he is the direct disciple of [Master Tianlu] who ranks eighth among the highest nine people. It would be difficult to get out of trouble if he fell into the magic circle set up by him.


    In the past, You Ming also challenged Zhenren Zhen, but after three days and three nights of hard work, he was still unable to break through the formations of Zhenren Zhen, even if he turned into nothingness, he was helpless, because Zhenren Zhen''s magic circle has almost formed a world of its own, without any flaws to speak of.


    And in the whole process, Zhenren almost didn''t really make a move, but let the ghost attack, and he remained motionless.


    It is also because of this that in the eyes of many people, Zhenzhen is almost the strongest under the highest nine, and the reason why he did not challenge "Ghost Sha" is just a reservation.


    But at this moment, the rumored strongest high-level man finally appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    "Your strength is very good..."


    Standing opposite Huang Chang, Zhen Zhen said with a serious expression: "But you have to understand that if you want to gain a foothold here, relying on your own strength alone is far from enough..."


    Speaking of this, Zhenren paused for a moment, and then continued: "Have you received the teacher''s letter? If so, then before the start of the group arena, I will give you one last chance on behalf of the teacher."


    "Join us and become one of the teacher''s defenders. With your physique and strength, you definitely have the qualifications."


    "At that time, with the protection of the teacher, coupled with your strength, I guarantee that you will become one of the highest-ranking people in the arena''s senior management."


    "If I were you, I would definitely cherish this opportunity!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhen Zhen stared at Huang Chang, stopped talking, and waited for Huang Chang to make a choice.


    The strength shown by Huang Chang is indeed astonishing, especially that kind of domineering physique, and he is one of the best candidates to become a "guardian". That''s why [Master Tianlu] asked Zhen Zhenren to come forward to recruit Huang Chang, in order to Show sincerity.


    But it''s a pity that they don''t know what Huang Chang wants at all!


    "One of the highest-ranking people in the arena''s senior management?"


    "Oh, it sounds very tempting..."


    After hearing Zhenren Zhen''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "But unfortunately, I am more greedy!"


    "Another guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhenren showed a hint of disappointment, then shook his head and said, "In that case, let me take you down first and then talk slowly."


    clang!


    Almost as soon as the words fell, the bell of the arena also rang.


    "Let''s fight!"


    Zhenren Zhen was clearly prepared for it, almost as soon as the bell rang, he was already in action, and the disk in his hand was shining brightly, and it directly evolved into a large array to envelop him.


    Not only that, besides the formation plate in his hand, his clothes, crown, jade pendant on his neck, bracelets on his hands, and even various fragments of his body are also shining brilliantly, evolving into various forms together. A large formation, and these large formations are actually interlocking, and then combined layer upon layer, spreading towards all directions.


    In just a blink of an eye, Zhenren was already under the protection of numerous magic circles.


    What''s even more outrageous is that there are also a large number of puppets in heavy armor appearing in this heavy formation, not only using the power of the large formation to share the possible damage to the real person in the formation, but also protecting the formation like layers of human shields. In front of real people.


    These are the so-called defenders.


    It''s just that the guardians of the real people are all made of powerful creatures or puppets from all sides, but Master Tianlu hopes to include Huang Chang under his command and become one of his guardians.


    ...


    "What a powerful formation..."


    Looking at the layers of formations evolved by the real people, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help but let out an admiration.


    After mastering the Zhoutian Xingdou formation, the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, and to a certain extent the Twelve Capitals Tianshensha formation, Huang Chang himself can be regarded as a formation master, but even so, at this moment he still bears the pain. I couldn''t help but be amazed by the exquisiteness of the complex formation in front of me.


    As expected of Master Tianlu''s direct disciple, the subtlety of the big formation he arranged is almost as good as any other big formation he has mastered, and the speed of activation is even faster than the few big formations he has mastered!


    With such a heavy array of protection, it''s no wonder that You Ming couldn''t do anything to him.


    "I know that your physical body is extremely strong, but it is impossible to break through my formation with your physical body alone."


    Under the protection of numerous formations, Zhen Zhen stared at Huang Chang, and said lightly: "Besides, although your five-element holy spirit is strong, even the power of five elements can almost disintegrate everything, but I have already prepared for it. I don''t believe you You can try it."


    "good!"


    Facing such an exquisite formation, Huang Chang was also delighted to see Liexin, and then his eyes flashed, and the five elements of the holy spirits shot together, bursting out with fiery power, and the five elements merged into one, turning into a blazing five-element flame towards the A large formation swept away in front.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the blazing five-element fire ruthlessly bombarded the formations built by real people, sending out an earth-shattering roar.


    But then an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that after the fire of the five elements bombarded the formation, it seemed to be divided by some kind of force. It continued to disintegrate in the violent collision, and finally turned into the original power of the five elements and was absorbed by the formation. As for such a violent impact, not only did it not shake the magic circle at all, but it also provided strength to the magic circle, making its light shine brighter and brighter.


    "Reverse the five elements, and then absorb power?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with brilliance.


    It has to be said that although this fighting arena is extremely dangerous, it is also an amazing treasure. Whether it is the ghost before or the real person at the moment, it can be said that he has benefited a lot from fighting such a strong man .


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang is not in a hurry to break the formation at this moment, but instead uses all his strength to open the Pofa Yantong, carefully observe the various changes in the opposite formation, study the mysteries, and prepare to take it as his own use.


    Faced with such a situation, Zhenren didn''t react at all, and just quietly watched Huang Chang''s futile attack.


    After all, under his arrangement, this large formation can not only absorb the attacker''s power for his own use, but also absorb the spiritual power of the world to continuously strengthen itself. In this case, the longer the delay, the better for him.


    He didn''t forget what his teacher, Master Tianlu told him before the group arena.


    According to Master Tianlu, this treacherous and unpredictable doctor may hide some extremely powerful powers, even comparable to the power of the Supreme Nine. Therefore, Master Tianlu not only personally prepared a lot of hole cards for Zhenren, but also repeatedly told him to be careful. Under such circumstances, Zhenren would naturally not underestimate the enemy.


    As a result, the battle fell into a stalemate under the deliberate delay of the two.


    In this stalemate, both Huang Chang and Zhen Zhenren got what they wanted.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, everything is done, and I will work hard to update it from now on.

 Chapter 3749

    Since both Huang Chang and Zhen Zhenren wanted to procrastinate for time, the next battle between them seemed a bit fierce and monotonous.


    The reason why it is said to be fierce is because the offensive of Huang Chang''s five holy spirits is extremely fierce!


    Under the endless nature of the power of the five elements, the offensive of the five holy spirits not only did not weaken with the passage of time, but also became more and more fierce. With various characteristics, I hope to find a flaw and break it in one fell swoop.


    However, Master Zhen is worthy of being the proud disciple of Master Tianlu, and the chain formation he arranged is almost flawless. No matter how the five holy spirits attack, how they change the fighting method, or even change the five elements, they still cannot shake this formation. In the slightest, on the contrary, the light of this large formation became more and more shining, and its power became stronger and stronger.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, both sides on the battlefield seem to be very calm facing this situation. Huang Chang''s side does not have any panic and anxiety caused by falling into a disadvantage, and Zhenren''s side does not show any pride in gaining the upper hand. .


    Both sides seem to have reservations.


    "What the hell is [Doctor] doing?"


    Outside the arena, in the auditorium, watching the scene on the arena, all the audience were discussing.


    Anyone can see that the scale of victory is constantly tilting towards Zhen Zhenren at this moment, but the doctor doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, and continues to make that futile attack.


    This behavior is really unbelievable.


    "He seems to be observing the formation of real people..."


    At this moment, in a box, the former "General Fei" and the military adviser were also watching the match.


    When the military adviser saw this scene, he suddenly said, "This doctor... is not simple."


    "No way, if Zhenren''s big formation is so easy to understand, then he can''t be called the most outstanding disciple of Master Tianlu."


    Hearing what the military advisor said, General Fei was taken aback for a moment, then frowned and said, "And this guy doesn''t look like he knows how to fight."


    "There is no distinction between magic circles and weapons. Since he was able to easily grasp the weaknesses of King Kong and complement the formations on King Kong''s body to refine it, it is impossible for him to know nothing about magic circles."


    The military adviser shook his head, and said: "Besides, the person who can make the general and other saints value him so much must have more strength than what he has shown now... just wait and see, maybe wait for him It will be a surprise for everyone.¡±


    "I want to see if he is as mysterious as you said!"


    Hearing the military adviser''s words, General Fei curled his lips, but his expression became more serious.


    Although their lineage did not participate in the sniping attack on Huang Chang, they were extremely concerned about Huang Chang. At this moment, they also wanted to see what kind of abilities this person who was so valued by the general had.


    ...


    "The rings are intertwined, endless..."


    "This magic circle is really exquisite..."


    "A mere disciple of Master Tianlu has such abilities. I don''t know how powerful Master Tianlu''s array is."


    On the ring, Huang Chang was calm on the surface, but his heart was full of surprise.


    The more he fought against real people, the more he realized the subtlety and mystery of the opponent''s formation.


    The big square array arranged by Daoist Zhen is not just as simple as a big array, but it can be said that it has formed a world of its own. There are countless magic circles in the big formation, which evolve into yin and yang and five elements. A world emerged, and it supported various laws in the world, which was extremely mysterious.


    In this process, Huang Chang himself also benefited a lot, which not only allowed him to learn a lot of knowledge about formations, but also triggered a lot of inspiration for him.


    After all, he is different from Zhenren. Zhenren needs to use formations to build a world, but he has a real world. If Zhenren''s method is used in the chaotic world, it may produce miraculous effects.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang eagerly absorbed the knowledge of these magic circles. With his foundation and the help of Pofa Yantong, Zhenren Zhen''s magic circle is mysterious, but as long as he is given a certain amount of time, he can still thoroughly understand it.


    And in such a stalemate, the intuition of being a strong man gradually made Zhenren realize that something was wrong.


    It is obvious that he has the upper hand, and the power of the formation is also increasing. Even the saints and strong men may find it difficult to shake it easily, but why is the sense of crisis in his heart getting stronger and stronger at this moment?


    Could it be that the person on the opposite side is accumulating strength and preparing to perform some ultimate move?


    Or did this person already see the mysteries and flaws of his formation during the fight just now?


    No, this is absolutely impossible!


    You must know that his big formation was created under the guidance of the teacher, even a saint and strong man can''t break it, let alone in such a short period of time!


    Thinking of this, Zhenren made a judgment.


    He believed that Huang Chang must be preparing some ultimate move, and this ultimate move might even break his "World Formation", thus posing a fatal threat to him.


    And similarly, this may be the ultimate trump card that Huang Chang hides, and even makes several supreme powers value it!


    No, absolutely cannot give the opponent a chance to successfully use this hole card!


    Thinking of this, Zhenren''s eyes turned cold, and finally he no longer just passively defended, but launched a counterattack!


    "Array - Azure Dragon!"


    At the next moment, with a stern shout from Zhenren Zhen, his layers of magic circles suddenly burst into blue light, and then he waved his right hand, and a green dragon carved from green wood was vivid and even exuded a strong dragon power. appeared in his hands.


    hold head high!


    Soon, the green dragon woodcarving let out a fierce dragon roar, and flew into the sky from the hands of the real person. During the flight, it crazily devoured the blue light that surged out of the big formation, and finally its size skyrocketed. When it rushed out of the big formation, it was already It turned into a real dragon thousands of meters long, with distinct scales and horns, sharp minions and extremely powerful aura, and opened its mouth wide, swooping towards Huang Chang.


    "This is... the breath of a real dragon?!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he saw the green dragon coming from him.


    He has a very good relationship with the Dragon Clan, so he is also very familiar with the lineage of the Azure Dragon, and he recognized at a glance that what came spurting at this moment was not a wood carving, but a real Azure Dragon.


    And it''s the kind with extremely pure blood and extremely strong strength!


    More importantly, this green dragon was also blessed by the big formation, and its power was increased several times, so that just when it swooped in, Huang Chang''s holy spirit green dragon was directly suppressed, and even the original power of the wood element all over his body could not be suppressed. There is a faint feeling of losing control!


    boom!


    Afterwards, the green dragon opened its mouth wide and spit out a fiery dragon''s breath, which directly blasted away Huang Chang''s five-element holy spirits, and continued to rush towards Huang Chang with the momentum of thunder!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3750

    "Using the power of the formation to combine the five elements and enhance the power of the green dragon, how can it reach this level?"


    Seeing that his five holy spirits were no match for a group of real people and a group of green dragons, Huang Chang was slightly startled, but this shock was more of a surprise.


    The five holy spirits are one of his most used moves, but these five holy spirits are transformed by the psychic blood in his body after all. Although their strength is not bad, they can only deal with ordinary enemies, even if they encounter ordinary saints. Those who still need the unity of the five elements can deal with them, and now they have gradually become tasteless like the Seven Emotions and Illusory Secret Art.


    But now seeing Zhenren''s move, Huang Chang has also gained a lot. If he can combine external forces with the power of the five-line holy spirit like Zhenren to double his ability, then the characteristics of the power of the five elements will definitely be able to play. More powerful combat power.


    More importantly, don''t forget that he also has an innate five-color peacock!


    Coupled with Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light, combined with the power of the five elements, the mighty supernatural power must be even more astonishing!


    Learned learned!


    Of course, although Huang Chang was pleasantly surprised at this moment, he still had to spare his hands to deal with the sweeping array of green dragons.


    The next moment, his eyes were fixed, and he swung the death scythe violently in his hand, and slashed towards the formation of green dragons.


    hold head high!


    At the same time, the array of green dragons also spewed out fiery dragon breath and swept towards Huang Chang.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the billowing dragon''s breath was split open by Huang Chang, and Huang Chang took advantage of the trend, slashing fiercely at the array of green dragons with the death scythe in his hand.


    The huge power and the sharp blade caused a huge wound to appear on the head of the group of green dragons instantly. At the same time, there was a strong death breath from the wound, and the huge body was suddenly stopped, and the forward momentum was stopped. Suppressed.


    However, after receiving such a severe impact, Huang Chang also flew backwards, and finally landed steadily hundreds of meters away, with smoky marks on his body, looking a little embarrassed.


    This is the first time Huang Chang has been "injured" since he stepped into the arena.


    Seeing this scene, countless spectators in the auditorium were excited. From their point of view, as long as Huang Chang is injured, it means that his almost impeccable defense has a flaw. promote.


    But Zhenren Zhen himself still looked extremely solemn.


    Because he knows very well that after combining the power of the array that has been accumulated for a long time, and then combining the power of the array of green dragons, the power exerted by the array of green dragons has approached infinitely, and has even reached the realm of a saint.


    But even so, this burst of green dragon''s full blows still only caused Huang Chang a little skin trauma, and was even forced to stop by Huang Chang.


    This means that Huang Chang was indeed hiding his clumsiness before, and this guy''s strength and defense have officially reached the realm of a saint, and even surpassed the average saint powerhouse!


    Facing such a powerful enemy, even if Daoist Zhen had full confidence in his magic circle, he would not dare to underestimate him at this moment.


    "It seems that Qinglong alone can''t do anything to you!"


    "In this case, please take my second move!"


    The next moment, Zhenren''s eyes were serious, and he took out another small and exquisite Suzaku that seemed to be carved out of ruby, exuding amazing heat, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Zhendao¡ªSuzaku!"


    Chirp!


    In an instant, the flames in the magic circle shot up into the sky, and the crystal Suzaku also shot up into the sky. In the blazing flames, its figure skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye, it transformed into a giant bird with wings spanning a thousand meters. To Huang Chang!


    boom!


    This time, Zhenren did not rely solely on the power of Zhendao Suzaku or Zhendao Qinglong to deal with Huang Chang, but combined the two into one. Suddenly, the two forces merged into one, turning into a more blazing billowing flame that swept towards Huang Chang.


    The power of this mixed flame is even several times that of before!


    In this case, no matter how strong Huang Chang''s defense is, it may be difficult to resist!


    Of course, these are all considered so in the eyes of everyone.


    "The power is good, but the speed is too slow!"


    Sure enough, in the face of such astonishing flames, Huang Chang did not choose to resist head-on this time, but snorted coldly, jumped up suddenly, avoided the raging flames at an astonishing speed, and then rushed to the front of the big formation. On the side, he waved the death scythe and slashed fiercely at the large formation composed of countless talisman brilliance.


    boom!


    But then, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang''s body trembled suddenly, and he was directly sent flying by the burst of power.


    "It''s useless. Now that my big formation is stable, even a saint and strong man can''t easily break my big formation."


    Seeing Huang Chang who was blown away, Zhen Zhenren still looked solemn: "You can make the teacher pay so much attention to it, which proves that you are definitely not a simple person, so if you still have any cards, show them one by one, and if you hide them ...you will die!"


    Between the words, the array of green dragons and array of vermilion birds once again joined forces, stirring up endless flames and sweeping towards Huang Shang.


    However, although the flames are fast, Huang Chang''s speed is even more astonishing. No matter how the flames sweep, he can use his amazing speed and defense to break through the weakest point of the flames, but even so, his attack can never break through the formation. The defense of a large formation of real people, and the situation in the entire arena seemed to be getting more and more unfavorable for him.


    But even so, Zhenren still dare not be negligent!


    "It seems that you want to hide to the end!"


    "This is too disrespectful to me!"


    "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang''s refusal to reveal his real hole cards, Zhen Zhenren thought of the teacher''s instruction, and his eyes became colder: "Zhen Dao¡ªXuan Wu!"


    "Array¡ªWhite Tiger!"


    "Array - Kirin!"


    The next moment, accompanied by the cold shouts of a group of real people, a white tiger that seemed to be carved out of platinum, a unicorn made of yellow clay, and a dark black that seemed to be made of some kind of black ice crystals, Xuanwu, who has the head of a turtle and the tail of a snake, also appeared in front of Zhenren.


    At the same time, there was a burst of light in the formation, bright golden light, azure blue light, and thick yellow light shot up into the sky one after another, and merged into the bodies of the array of white tigers, array of basalt, and array of unicorns.


    And under the infusion of this powerful force, these three holy beasts also swelled in physique and breath just like Qinglong and Suzaku before, and rushed out of the big formation!


    But this time, these holy spirits did not directly attack Huang Shang, but shot in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and finally the array of green dragons, vermilion birds, white tigers, and basalts occupied all directions. Orientation, and the unicorn returned to the magic circle to form the position of the five elements!


    boom!


    And with the five great holy spirits in place, the five rays of five-element brilliance also soared into the sky, and centered on the complex array of real people, it turned into an extremely huge and complicated five-element array, covering the entire battlefield.


    Afterwards, an astonishing force of the five elements erupted from the five elements formation, and evolved into a blazing and terrifying five elements flame, which began to gradually shrink, refining the entire arena.


    "..."


    Seeing this familiar scene, both inside and outside the arena fell into a brief silence.


    Then there was an uproar.


    It was only in the last group arena that Huang Chang used this method of refining the world of the five elements to refine to death the Nether hidden in nothingness, but now the real person trapped him with almost the same and more powerful method. Huang Shang was killed in an attempt to refine him.


    Is this a turn of events?


    Then, will Huang Chang, like Nether, die under the astonishing supernatural power of the Five Elements Refining Realm?


    For a moment, all the audience waited with bated breath, wanting to see how Huang Chang would deal with this almost unsolvable dead situation!


    It''s just that what Huang Chang did next exceeded all of their expectations!


    PS: At four o''clock in the morning, the fourth update will be delivered. I can''t stand it any longer. Let''s take a shower and go to sleep. I will continue to explode tomorrow. I love you all!

 Chapter 3751

    "This guy is really tough..."


    Seeing the billowing flames sweeping from all directions and continuously refining the entire arena, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    After such a long time of confrontation, he has already mastered the "world of formations" built by the real people in front of him. If he cooperates with Pofa Yantong, if he goes all out, he will naturally be able to grasp its flaws , and then break it in one fell swoop.


    But the problem is that he doesn''t want to expose his array cultivation now!


    Because once the cultivation base of the array is exposed, his "physical cultivation" character setting is likely to collapse, and he will be very passive when facing the old ghost again.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang already had a decision in his mind.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, stared at the real people in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Didn''t you always want to see my cards?"


    "In that case, then I will do as you wish!"


    As soon as the words fell, a huge figure emerged from the void around Huang Chang, then jumped up suddenly, and shot towards the front at an astonishing speed.


    At this moment, what Huang Chang summoned was the Doomsday, which was one of his trump cards!


    "Saint level puppet?!"


    "This guy actually has a saint-level puppet!"


    ...


    Seeing Doomsday appearing out of thin air and coming at an astonishing speed, and at the same time feeling the undisguised terrifying aura of Doomsday, not only the real people who faced Doomsday were shocked, but also the audience in the group arena outside the arena. There was an uproar.


    No one thought that Huang Chang would have a battle puppet in the realm of a saint!


    This is something that hasn''t happened in many years!


    You must know that the saint and the strong have already conformed to the law of the Dao to a certain extent. Even if there is a stronger person who can defeat him, it is even more difficult to capture him alive, or even refine him into a puppet. Under normal circumstances, no one can prevent a saint who wants to die from exploding himself!


    But the weird and unpredictable doctor in front of him suddenly pulled out a puppet in the realm of a saint!


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    Is his strength already strong enough to capture the saint alive and refine him into a puppet?


    Or was it just pure luck, receiving a legacy of some mighty power?


    But no matter what, what everyone is most curious about at the moment is how strong the Doomsday summoned by Huang Chang is!


    "Flame of the Five Elements!"


    Looking at the doomsday coming from the blast, Zhenren naturally did not dare to underestimate it, and immediately mobilized the power of the five holy spirits, and then the powerful power of the five elements exploded, turning into an extremely blazing flame of the five elements, and with an astonishing momentum Sweeping towards Doomsday.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Doomsday''s huge body was blown away, and fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, his whole body was scorched black, looking horrible.


    "That''s it?"


    "Is this too watery?"


    "Could it be that this Saint Realm puppet has been damaged, or the injury has not healed, otherwise how could it be so vulnerable?"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, both the real people and the audience outside the venue showed disbelief.


    You must know that although the full-strength blow launched by the five major formations and the holy spirit combined with the large formation is powerful, even reaching the realm of a saint, the attack method is too direct and rough after all, and it is absolutely impossible for an ordinary saint to block even a blow No more, and it was so embarrassing.


    But even so, Zhenren didn''t dare to be careless.


    He knew in his heart that since Huang Chang showed this puppet of Saint Realm as his hole card, it was absolutely impossible to make it a joke!


    Sure enough, the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Doomsday, who had just been blown away by the flames of the five elements, was scorched black and bruised, jumped up, and then continued to move towards the formation as if he had not been affected by anything. The real person made an impact.


    "What a strong recovery ability..."


    Seeing Doomsday''s attack again, Zhenren frowned slightly, and then continued to mobilize the five great arrays of holy spirits to gather power and create five-element flames to attack Doomsday.


    If this Saint Realm puppet only had amazing recovery ability, it would be impossible to pose any threat to him.


    But what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    This time, Doomsday was still the same as before, as if it was a fool, not dodging or avoiding the rolling five-element flames that swept over it.


    But what is unbelievable is that he was still facing the impact of the flames as before, but this time Doomsday was not sent flying, but just retreated a few steps on the ground. At the same time, the scorched wound on his body And the skin also fell off suddenly, revealing the tough skin with five-color lines appearing below, as if branded with some kind of magic pattern!


    Under the effect of the five-color lines on the skin, the extremely destructive five-element flames seemed to be dissolved and absorbed a lot. Although the skin of Doomsday was still burnt red, and there were even traces of scorched black and damaged, but its injury The level is far less than before!


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing that Doomsday took the attack that he couldn''t resist in the last second, everyone was shocked, and the real pupil shrank suddenly: "Is this thing hiding a hole card? Or is it in... evolution?"


    He has been in the arena of the plane for many years, and he is the direct disciple of Master Tianlu, the supreme nine-person. Naturally, his vision and experience are not bad, so he guessed the details of Doomsday at this moment, and then his face became more and more gloomy .


    It''s not that he hasn''t encountered an opponent who can continuously evolve in battle, but this is the first time he has encountered a saint-level opponent like Doom Day.


    More importantly, he didn''t know where the limit of evolution of the puppet in the saint realm was!


    This is a key issue directly related to the outcome of this battle!


    Thinking of this, Zhenren''s eyes froze, and then he continued to manipulate the five holy spirits to bombard Doomsday in an attempt to push Doomsday to the limit!


    However, what is unbelievable is that Doomsday seems to have no so-called limit. Even if the five great formations of the holy spirit combine the power of his formation world, the offensive becomes more and more fierce, but in the face of this increasingly fierce Offensive, but Doomsday is getting easier and easier to deal with!


    This guy is still evolving!


    And what evolves is not only defense, but also strength!


    Finally, a moment later, in the face of the endless raging flames, Doomsday was already standing still, and at the same time, the five-color light lines on his body''s skin shone brighter, and the flames of the five elements that seemed to be able to burn everything fell on him, except In addition to making the light lines on its body more shining, it can no longer cause any damage to it.


    And then Doomsday finally launched a counterattack!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 3752

    After evolving to the point where he was no longer afraid of the flames of the five elements, Doomsday finally launched a counterattack.


    boom!


    Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Doomsday jumped up against the billowing flames, and then forcibly broke through the billowing flames with his body, rushed to the front of the endless magic circle, and then swung his fists hard He slammed it hard on the magic circle.


    Rumble!


    The power of Doomsday has already become extremely amazing under the tempering of Huang Chang and the second personality, and now it has been further tempered by the Holy Spirit of the five great formations, and it has reached an extremely terrifying level.


    I saw that with his full blow, the endless circle of light flickered slightly, obviously shaken a little.


    But then, the defense mechanism of the magic circle was also activated, and a force more terrifying than Doomsday''s all-out blow came back, bursting out with brilliant brilliance, and ruthlessly bombarded Doomsday''s body.


    In an instant, under the impact of such a terrifying force, the right fist of Doomsday''s bombardment formation broke instantly, and even the bones were pierced through the flesh and blood, and at the same time, he himself was directly blown away by this terrifying force , fell heavily hundreds of meters away, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Obviously, the defense of the Dao World has reached an astonishing level, which is difficult for even saints to break through.


    But after blocking this blow and counterattacking to severely damage Doomsday, Zhen Zhenren''s face became more and more solemn.


    Because Doomsday stood up again the next moment, and the injury on his right hand recovered at an astonishing speed, and even his entire right arm became stronger and stronger. This heavy formation launched a fierce attack.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, under the crazy attack of Doomsday, bursts of extremely violent roars rang out continuously, and Doomsday was also shaken back time and time again.


    But every time he is injured and knocked back, he will evolve himself and make himself stronger!


    In this case, even though the real person''s magic circle world is constantly absorbing the power of Doomsday''s heavy blow, making the strength of the big formation higher and higher, it is obvious that this speed of improvement is not as fast as Doomsday''s evolution high speed!


    Because at this moment, the degree of each retreat and injury of Doomsday is constantly reducing it, and the impact on the formation is getting bigger and bigger.


    If Doomsday can continue to evolve like this, then sooner or later Doomsday will break through this massive formation, and when it comes to facing an opponent who has evolved to an extremely terrifying level, without the protection of the big formation, even if the real person still has some cards in his hands I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the end of defeat!


    "It can''t be wasted like this anymore."


    Zhenren didn''t know where the evolution limit of Doom Day was, and he didn''t dare to gamble, but he was a disciple of a famous school after all, and he had rich combat experience, so he quickly made an unbelievable decision.


    The next moment he actually opened the big formation!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when the formation was opened, Doomsday rushed directly into the formation due to a full blow.


    And the next moment, the countless lines of the magic circle in the big formation turned into reality, lasing out light chains composed of magic circle runes, densely entwined around Doomsday''s body.


    These magic circle light chains are integrated with the entire world formation, the strength is extremely amazing, and the power is also extremely strong, even if it is as strong as the Doomsday, it is too powerful to be entangled by countless light chains at this moment, and it is imprisoned in the original place. It''s hard to break free!


    This is Zhenren''s combat policy!


    He doesn''t need to kill Doomsday, he just needs to trap this powerful saint-level puppet and concentrate on killing Huang Chang!


    And at the moment when the big formation was used to block Doom Day, the five formations also launched an attack on Huang Chang, preventing Huang Chang from seizing the opportunity to break into the big formation, and at the same time the big formation was also closed instantly.


    This is almost flawless!


    But it''s just almost!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Huang Chang''s figure was enveloped by the billowing flames created by the five holy spirits.


    It is unbelievable that this time Huang Chang failed to escape from the enveloping range of the billowing flames, and was directly swallowed by the flames, and then his body was annihilated in the flames.


    "wrong!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhenren was shocked instead of happy!


    At the same time, a blue light burst out from the heavily imprisoned Doomsday, and at the same time, Huang Chang''s figure appeared from the blue light, swung the death scythe, and slashed straight at the real people!


    "This guy can actually ignore the space isolation of my formation and directly follow that puppet to appear in the formation?"


    "How did he do that?!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhen Zhen was shocked.


    You must know that his formation world is a world of its own, and once it is closed, even the power of space cannot penetrate it, but Huang Chang still directly appeared in his formation, which really shocked him!


    But the shock was the shock, and the real person reacted immediately. With a wave of his right hand, a large number of light chains of the formation swept towards Huang Chang, and the five holy spirits who were originally outside also returned directly to the formation, rushing to help him come.


    Not only that, the puppets in heavy armor in the formation also stood in front of him, trying to gather the power of the formation to block Huang Chang''s surprise attack!


    But it''s still too late!


    The strongest part of a formation practitioner is his formation. The best way to deal with powerful enemies is to use the formation to block them out, and then gradually eat away at them. If you take a step back, it is to trap the enemy in the formation. , using the power of the magic circle to kill the enemy.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s surprise attack came too suddenly and too close. Although the real person had made a lot of preparations before the battle, it was still a step too late.


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang rushing directly in front of Zhen Zhenren, slashing with the death scythe in his hand, those guards who had extremely amazing defenses, even barely able to withstand the blow of the powerful saint, were not Huang Chang''s all-in-one enemy , was directly beheaded by Huang Chang.


    But even in this situation, Zhenren is still in danger, but his eyes have become extremely serious.


    As an array master, and a veteran array master, of course he has already made complete preparations.


    So he immediately prepared to activate the space restriction in the magic circle, prepared to distance himself from Huang Shang, and then used some lethal magic weapons borrowed from his teacher, combined with the power of the magic circle, to make a final fight against Huang Chang.


    "Pro!"


    But at this moment, a magnificent, solemn and solemn cold drink that seemed to contain endless divine power suddenly sounded from the mind of Zhenren.


    Under the influence of this cold shout, a trace of confusion flashed in Zhen Zhenren''s eyes, and the whole person''s movements also slowed down for a moment.


    But in the next moment, the voice seemed to have never appeared before, and Zhen Zhenren recovered his response.


    But it is also the difference of this moment, the difference between life and death.


    boom!


    At the same time, a radiant radiance suddenly erupted from that Doomsday''s body, and then his power soared, and he broke free from the chains of light.


    And as the light chain was broken free, the entire formation seemed to be affected for a moment, and its operation was slightly stagnant.


    And under this double influence, when the Zhenren reacted, Huang Chang''s blade was already close in front of him. He tried to detonate the last power of the formation to make a desperate fight, but before he could do all this, he could only feel the pain on his neck. One cool.


    After that, his consciousness seemed to be swallowed by the bottomless abyss, and he fell into eternal loneliness and coldness, and his body, like the enemies that Huang Chang had killed before, instantly turned into decay.


    The top powerhouse in the arena, Master Tianlu''s disciple "Zhen Zhenren" died in battle in his own world!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3753

    Following the death of Zhenren, the inside and outside of the arena fell into silence.


    No one thought that Zhenren Zhen, who was so powerful and had repeatedly gained the upper hand, would die like this.


    It was so sudden.


    But thinking about it carefully, it didn''t seem so unacceptable. After all, Zhenren Zhen made a huge mistake - he let Huang Chang enter the magic circle, and failed to stop it from approaching.


    In addition, the puppet in the saint realm suddenly erupted with extremely powerful power, breaking free from the confinement of the formation world, thus affecting the operation of the entire magic circle. Not unacceptable.


    I just don''t know what Master Tianlu will do after knowing that his favorite disciple is dead.


    ...


    At the same time, on the ring, after the death of the real person, the magic circle without the leader also began to shrink and collapse, and turned into that delicate and complicated formation again.


    Not only that, but the five true spirits of the array were also re-formed into their previous small sculpture forms, all of which were taken away by Huang Chang.


    However, compared with these gains, what Huang Chang cares more about is the knowledge of the Dao in Zhenren''s soul,


    This is also one of the reasons why he suddenly and secretly used Lin Zi Jue to frighten the souls of real people.


    After all, in the face of such a strong man, if he didn''t surprise his spirit and use the way of space to influence the operation of the space power in the large formation, I''m afraid he could kill a real person, but it may not be a good thing to leave his spirit intact. easy thing.


    Fortunately, all of this was carried out in the magic circle. The magic circle separated the inside and the outside and formed a world of its own. In addition, Huang Chang himself deliberately concealed his breath, and only shocked the real people in the circle for a short moment. Even if the old ghosts watched the "video" of this match repeatedly, it was almost impossible to get any clues from it, at most it was just a guess.


    This risk is really nothing compared to the array knowledge in Zhenren''s mind.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang ignored the others, but began to forcibly read the memory and knowledge of the formation of the real person in the Death Scythe.


    And it has paid off for him.


    You must know that although Huang Chang has also used Daozang to learn the knowledge of formations, especially after mastering the Zhoutian Xingdou Great Formation and other magic formations, his attainments in this area have become increasingly proficient, but he is self-taught after all, and it is not systematic. Ye Luzi became a monk.


    But Zhenren is completely opposite to him. He is a disciple specially trained by Master Tianlu. He has received the most orthodox training since he was a child. In terms of knowledge, Huang Chang can be regarded as complementing his own shortcomings to a certain extent, integrating what he has learned, and making his attainments in formations a step further.


    In particular, the conception of the array world made Huang Chang feel amazing.


    According to the information in the memory of Zhenren Zhenren, the concept of Dao Dao World originated from the teacher of Zhenren Zhenren, "Master Tianlu". In order to take that critical and difficult step, he will become the master of the plane through formation.


    Although Master Tianlu has failed to take that last step so far, and he has not even touched the threshold, but even so, the power of the magic circle world cannot be underestimated, especially the magic circle world of Master Tianlu. It directly refines the fragments of a small world. If it is done with all its strength, it can even be compared to the master of half a plane, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    Otherwise, the old ghost would not have been suppressed by him for so many years.


    However, Huang Chang is different from them. Huang Chang has his own world. The only shortcoming is that this world is too immature, and the power he can exert is limited.


    But the situation is different now. With the power of his world and the help of "Array World", the combination of the two powers will inevitably undergo a qualitative change. At that time, not only will he be able to add another card against the enemy. Moreover, when performing the final killer move, reversing the world and reshaping Pangu, it can also add the power of the magic circle, adding a bit of power to this last move.


    This kind of harvest is even greater than the previous harvest against the enemy Nether!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang even began to look forward to the surprise that his next opponent could bring him.


    As for Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be here, perhaps because he is confident in his own strength, or because he doesn''t want to give Huang Shang any chance to breathe, Huang Shang soon ushered in the next challenger - the original 987th floor challenger, Iron Angel!


    ...


    On the arena, seeing the "Steel Angel" slowly appearing ahead, covered in mechanical armor, with six wings on his back, like a mechanical creation, full of technological beauty, Huang Chang''s eyes also showed great interest color.


    According to information records, Iron Angel was originally a powerful angel, but due to an accident, his body and soul were almost completely destroyed, and by chance, he became a mechanical creation, combining the essence of angel supernatural power and mechanical power, and his strength is extremely amazing.


    And Iron Angel is most famous for its extremely fierce firepower, so that even if it is as strong as a real person, it still cannot defeat Iron Angel.


    After all, although his Dao World is strong, it will take a certain amount of time to accumulate and improve its power to maximize its power, but the Iron Angel will never give him any chance, and with the full power of the Iron Angel, it is not inferior to The fierce attack of the saint and the powerful, the formation world of the real person really couldn''t stop it for a while.


    Of course, if you give Zhenren enough time to prepare and choose a battlefield, then I''m afraid it will be another result in the end.


    But in any case, it is certain that the strength of Iron Angel should not be underestimated.


    What Huang Chang is most interested in at the moment is the technological knowledge on the Iron Angel!


    Don''t forget, Jarvis is also a technological creation, and it is also a technological creation that combines multiple artificial intelligences with unlimited potential. Although it may not be as powerful as the Iron Angel at present, if you can get the technological knowledge of the Iron Angel and give it to Jarvis A wave of upgrades will be of great benefit to both Jarvis and Huang Chang''s future development.


    Therefore, he must take this Iron Angel, and ensure its integrity as much as possible.


    clang!


    At this moment, the bell of the arena rang again.


    The gladiatorial fight has begun!


    Buzz buzz!


    Steel Angel''s reaction was extremely fast, almost as soon as the bell rang in the arena, he had already launched an attack on Huang Chang.


    In an instant, accompanied by dense buzzing sounds, endless silver powder swept out from the six wings on the back of the steel angel, and instantly turned into silver clouds all over the sky!


    And those powders are the super nanorobots made by Iron Angel!


    Afterwards, the seemingly endless silver cloud that was still expanding rapidly boiled up. Countless super nano-robots combined with each other, and instantly turned into various powerful weapons, and locked on to Huang. Chang, open fire!


    PS: The third update is here, put my daughter to bed first, and then explode later, okay!

 Chapter 3754

    It has to be said that Mechanical Angel deserves to be the most powerful technological powerhouse in the past century, second only to the Iron Venerable.


    At this moment, under the full firepower of the technology angels, those nano-robots like the silver sea of ??clouds also began to combine into various powerful technology weapons, and bombarded Huang Chang indiscriminately.


    In an instant, a terrifying torrent of energy descended from the sky, fiercely covering the entire area where Huang Chang was located, making an earth-shattering roar, and bombarding the ground until it trembled and cracked, and even began to collapse in large areas .


    "As expected of the existence known as the number one firepower in the arena, this attack is really fierce!"


    Under the impact of the endless energy torrent, Huang Chang''s expression also froze slightly.


    Even though the five holy spirits were summoned by him at this moment, and the power of the five elements was built to protect him, he could still clearly feel the terrifying power rolling in!


    This continuous and increasingly violent attack, but in terms of attack strength, it is almost comparable to a strong saint!


    And this is just the beginning!


    It seems that his judgment that he is the closest to the second personality is not wrong. Even if the Supreme Nine is not counted, there are more than one saint-like powerhouses in this arena.


    This was true for the real people before, and it is also true for the mechanical angels at this moment!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    And just as Huang Chang was resisting the indiscriminate bombardment from countless technological weapons in the sky, bursts of violent sounds suddenly sounded from the endless silver clouds in the sky.


    Then, a huge vortex appeared in the endless silver cloud, as if it was frantically devouring the super nano-robots that made up the silver cloud sea.


    And as the endless super nano-robots merged into the vortex, a huge crimson spherical mechanical body that almost covered half of the sky, like a planet, gradually took shape in the vortex and began to bloom The brilliance of the debut exudes bursts of increasingly intense aura.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also felt a strong sense of crisis from that sphere!


    Obviously, this gigantic spherical mechanical body already has enough power to threaten him!


    On the other side, in the auditorium of the arena, seeing the sphere appear, the audience also shouted excitedly.


    "It''s the Death Star!"


    "Mechanical Angel actually used the Death Star that has not been used for more than 30 years from the very beginning. It seems that he attaches great importance to doctors!"


    "Of course, Zhenren was the last person who blocked the Death Star''s attack, and now Zhenren has died in the hands of the doctor. Naturally, the Mechanical Angel dare not be careless!"


    "But one thing to say, I really miss the spectacular scene of the Death Star descending and sweeping away everything!"


    "I don''t know if the doctor can stop it. Although his defense is strong, it may not be as good as the Zhenren''s Dao World. In the previous battle, although Zhenren blocked the attack of the Death Star, his Dao World was also affected. Huge impact, almost damaged, so I just surrendered, this time I don''t know what the result will be!"


    ...


    In the auditorium, some older audiences who had been in the arena for decades or even hundreds of years recognized the huge spherical mechanical body constructed by the mechanical angel at this moment, and cheered and looked forward to it.


    They also wanted to see whether the [Death Star], which was said to be the most destructive, or the doctor, who was recently called the most defensive, was better than the Xeon Spear and Shield!


    Rumble!


    And at this moment, under the eyes of everyone, the Death Star that looked like a planet in the silver sea of ??clouds also began to recharge.


    This huge spherical mechanical body began to crazily devour the surrounding super nano-robots, the brilliance on the surface became more and more shining, and the aura it emitted also became more and more intense!


    boom!


    Of course, Huang Chang would not allow this dangerous technological weapon to recharge, so the next moment, he also exploded with amazing power, and jumped up together with the day of destruction. The two figures stepped on the head of the green dragon, surrounded by the five holy spirit power Under the protection, against the endless torrent of energy falling from the sky, it shot towards the steel angel and the death star.


    The defenses of Huang Chang and Doomsday are already amazing, not to mention that there are five holy spirits supporting them at this moment.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, Huang Chang and Doomsday were like sharp knives, carrying the terrifying torrent of energy and climbing continuously. "Star" is also getting closer.


    "Dead line!"


    However, in the face of Huang Chang who was "going against the current", Doomsday and the five holy spirits, a cold and mechanical voice came out of the mechanical angel''s body.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the silver cloud above the sky shook again, and a long silver shuttle with a length of several meters was formed.


    These silver long shuttles are not big, and they are smooth and streamlined as a whole, with a little silver light shining.


    After being born from the silver sea of ??clouds, these long silver shuttles began to spin rapidly around the area where the Death Star and the Mechanical Angel were located at an astonishing speed.


    Their speed is getting faster and faster, and even if they are as strong as Huang Chang, their dynamic vision will gradually be unable to keep up with this terrible speed without using the Pofa Yantong.


    And under this rapid shuttle rotation, these silver long shuttles also formed a silver light belt, surrounding the area where the Mechanical Angel and the Death Star were located.


    But the strange thing is that when the speed of these silver long shuttles reached an extreme limit, they suddenly disappeared strangely, and even the silver light belt disappeared without a trace, leaving a strange trace like a black line on the spot , stays for a long time.


    Facing this treacherous and unpredictable black line, Huang Chang suddenly felt an inexplicable unease in his heart.


    "This thing..."


    "It can''t be a defensive weapon similar to the dead line in "Three-Body"? And it even has the same name..."


    Huang Chang had never read many science fiction novels before the end of the world, among which "Three-Body Problem" impressed him the most, so seeing this weird scene at this moment, he immediately thought of a powerful defensive character in "Three-Body Problem". Weapons - Deadline.


    In the "Three-Body" novel, the dead line is a track left in space after a superluminal spaceship fully activates a high-power curvature engine.


    From a distance, the dead line looks like black lines floating in space. The speed of light in the flight path is lower than zero. Any object that enters will lose its speed and be locked up, and will never be able to come out.


    When many tracks are diffused by some kind of inducement and connected together, they will form a low light speed area, which is the black area. The closer to the center of the black area, the lower the speed of light or even zero. Therefore, in the area surrounded by the black area, other civilizations will enter If you don''t come from yourself, you can''t fly out, if you can''t fight, you can''t escape. In order to protect yourself, you have to draw a prison, so these black areas are also called space walls.


    At this moment, the top powerhouse of the mechanical flow in front of him obviously has mastered this terrible technology, and used it as a defensive weapon to block the surrounding space. Entering the trap, affected by the power of the dead line and the black domain, the speed becomes slower and slower, or even completely trapped.


    At that time, he will become a living target, and he can only watch helplessly as the Death Star''s full attack descends on him!


    PS: I coaxed my daughter to sleep last night, but I fell asleep myself too, ahem, today''s first update, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 3755

    It had to be said that compared with the technological angel in front of him, the mechanical civilizations like Transformers and Skynet that Huang Chang had encountered before were nothing more than a joke.


    Just like at this moment, the Mechanical Angel uses the "death line" technology to form the strongest shield and trap, and uses the Death Star technology to turn it into the strongest spear. There is no other way to prevent the Death Star from charging, or to find a way to resist the Death Star''s next attack with all its strength.


    But it is so easy to break through the dead line!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the order of Huang Chang, the five holy spirits shot together, and the blazing power of the five elements turned into billowing flames of the five elements. For a moment, they forcibly broke through a part of the torrent of energy, and bombarded the black thread that looked like a black silk thread. Generally hung on the dead line of the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the dead line didn''t seem to have a strong defense, and it was broken through by the five-element flames almost instantly, without any hindrance.


    But then something weird happened.


    I saw that after breaking through the dead line, the Five Elements Flame seemed to have encountered some kind of huge resistance, and the speed of its forward spread slowed down significantly, and the further it went forward, the slower it became, and in the end it only advanced a few hundred meters Then he was frozen in place abruptly!


    And what''s even more weird is that the power of the five elements of the flames doesn''t seem to be consumed, it''s still burning, but it just can''t move forward.


    "Even the power of the five elements can''t break it..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    After his five great holy spirits join forces, the power of the five elements is comparable to that of a strong saint, and the power of the five elements circulates endlessly, endlessly, evolving all things, and can refine almost everything.


    Even in ancient times, even if it was as strong as Yuan Shitian, it was sealed by the innate five-element formation.


    But at this moment, his powerful Five Elements Flame was trapped by this black line, unable to advance an inch. One can imagine how strange and powerful this black line is.


    Of course, there is no incomprehensible power in this world. If Huang Chang goes all out, the black line will naturally not be able to bear it, but now that he deliberately retains his strength, he may not be able to break through the blockade of the black line. not easy.


    Similarly, this is one of the most feared situations that Doomsday will encounter.


    Doomsday is not afraid of external blows, because these attacks can only make him continue to evolve and become stronger until he can withstand such blows.


    But the black line technology is not an attack, but just traps people in the low-speed area. In this case, even Doomsday can still evolve and improve its resistance. The speed is not too fast, at least it is impossible to break through the blockade of the black line before the death star is fully charged, threatening the Mechanical Angel.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    These opponents are indeed more difficult than the other, and even some ordinary saints may not be the opponents of these guys.


    In this case, if he wanted to break the game, he would have to expose more hole cards.


    Or it is exposed to the almost unsolvable defense power under the blessing of the Chaos Clock.


    Or it is to expose other means...


    But this is not what he wants.


    "gentlemen!"


    However, at this moment, Jarvis'' voice suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "You can try to move at high speed in the direction where the silver shuttles rotated before, so that you may be able to use the power of the black line itself to get rid of the influence of the low-speed area .¡±


    Speaking of this, Jarvis paused slightly, and then continued: "After all, this is not a real black line technology. Theoretically speaking, if you want to form a real black line area, you must reach superluminal speed, but obviously Those silver long shuttles didn''t reach this speed just now, but borrowed some other power to form this area, so naturally, this area is not truly incomprehensible."


    Only later, Jarvis reminded again: "Of course, if you want to do this, your speed must be fast enough."


    "understood!"


    Hearing what Jarvis said, Huang Chang immediately understood, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not easy to break through the blockade of the black line, but if you use the power of the black line itself, it may not be impossible!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately acted.


    Afterwards, the five holy spirits exerted their power together, and the power of the five elements turned into an extremely violent driving force. Together with Huang Chang and Ruining Sun, they spun at high speed in the direction of the black line.


    It''s just that even if the five holy spirits go all out, the power of the five elements turns into a powerful driving force to fly Huangshang and Doomsday at high speed, but their flying speed is still not as fast as those silver shuttles, no matter how fast they speed up Still can''t see any flaws.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    In desperation, Huang Chang secretly sighed in his heart, and used another hole card.


    Chirp!


    The next moment, with the sound of a blazing bird song, a bright five-color divine light shone from Huang Chang''s side, turning into a giant peacock with extraordinary steeds and shining five-color streamers all over his body!


    This is Kong Xuan who Huang Chang hasn''t summoned for a long time!


    In the previous few battles, Kong Xuan was severely injured. Although he saved his life, he has been resting all the time. Not far away anymore.


    Of course, Huang Chang''s summoning of Kong Xuan at this moment is not to rely on Kong Xuan''s combat power. After all, although Kong Xuan is strong, his individual strength is not even as good as Huang Chang''s five holy spirits.


    What Huang Chang needs to rely on at this moment is his haste and his innate magical ability to use the power of the five elements!


    "Kong Xuan, I will use the power of the five elements to help you, go all out!"


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he yelled loudly. At the same time, the five great holy spirits burst into Kong Xuan''s body with amazing power.


    boom!


    Kong Xuan was born with a five-color peacock, and possessed a powerful five-color divine light. At this moment, coupled with the infusion of the power of the five elements, his power was raised to an extreme level, and the extremely bright divine light burst out from his body!


    Not only that, Kong Xuan opened his mouth wide at the next moment, and directly swallowed the five innate holy spirits into his belly under Huang Chang''s signal!


    In an instant, Kong Xuan''s aura surged again, approaching a saint, even surpassing the realm of a saint!


    Afterwards, Huang Shang and Ruining Sun fell on Kong Xuan''s head, and Kong Xuan also waved his wings violently, and his whole body instantly turned into a dazzling five-color light, which shot forward at an incredible speed.


    At this moment, Kong Xuan''s speed has reached an extreme. Although it can''t hit the speed of light, it is already comparable to those silver long shuttles before.


    Because of this, at this extreme speed, the "dead line" that was still a black line in Huang Chang''s eyes has gradually changed, revealing its flaws!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3756

    When Kong Xuan''s speed caught up with the speed of those silver long shuttles, the black dead line in front of Huang Chang''s eyes once again turned into a silver light band composed of long silver shuttles.


    At this moment, these silver long shuttles are connected end to end, and a little bit of brilliance blooms, forming a complex light array.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this ultra-high-speed flight, coupled with the effect of the light array, that these silver long shuttles are in a subspace state that is difficult to observe, which is why the power of the five elements clearly "broke through" before The reason why the blockade of the black line is still affected.


    However, as Huang Chang caught up with the speed of these long silver shuttles, he could finally observe these long silver shuttles.


    In this way, he will have a chance to break through the black line!


    "Found the flaw!"


    As long as these long silver shuttles can be observed, it will not be difficult for Huang Chang to decipher the cycle formed by these long silver shuttles!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes sparkled with fire, and Pofa Yantong moved with all his strength, then locked on a point, and shouted at Kong Xuan in a deep voice: "Kong Xuan, shoot!"


    Chirp!


    The next moment, Kong Xuan uttered a clear song and waved his wings at the same time. The five-color divine light greatly strengthened by the power of the five holy spirits exploded, and hit one of the silver long shuttles under the guidance of Huang Chang.


    Rumble!


    At this moment, the place where Huang Chang ordered Kong Xuan to hit was the most critical but also the weakest part of the silver long shuttle front.


    If it were someone else, not to mention whether they could keep up with the terrifying speed that even surpassed the average saint, even if they could barely keep up with this speed, it would be extremely difficult to find the flaws in these silver long shuttle lines.


    More importantly, these silver long shuttles are extremely strong, otherwise they would not be able to withstand the pressure brought by such a terrifying speed, and it is precisely because of this that they are more and more difficult to be destroyed, even ordinary saints may not be able to do it.


    But it''s a pity that under the blessing of the five great holy spirit powers, Kong Xuan who shot at this moment is not only as powerful as a saint, but also has the characteristics of five-color divine light that makes him invincible, which can be called the nemesis of these silver long shuttles!


    Because of this, at the next moment, in a burst of intense roar, the seemingly indestructible silver shuttle was directly taken away by the five-color divine light, which also caused the perfect formation of the entire silver shuttle to be completely broken, and the speed was unbalanced. They were completely chaotic, and finally collided with each other, making bursts of extremely violent roars.


    In this regard, the "dead line" line of defense was completely broken!


    Of course, the audience in the auditorium couldn''t see this, they only saw Huang Chang suddenly summoned a big peacock, and then let the peacock swallow the five holy spirits, and jumped onto the peacock, and then the peacock took the yellow peacock with it. Chang and Ruining Sun turned into a five-color divine light and blended into the treacherous black line.


    Then, the black line collapsed, and the disappearing silver shuttles reappeared one after another, colliding violently, losing stability, and making violent roars.


    At the same time, the five-color brilliance that merged with the black line reappeared, and shot towards the mechanical angel at an astonishing speed, as if teleporting.


    "boom!"


    The mechanical angel didn''t seem to have expected that Huang Chang could break through the defense system of the black line, but fortunately, he is a mechanical life and is hardly affected by emotions, so there is no such thing as shock, which can make him feel vulnerable under any circumstances. Make the most sensible judgment.


    So almost the moment Huang Chang broke through the black line defense, the mechanical angel had already responded, and the Death Star, which had not been fully charged, immediately launched an attack!


    In an instant, a stream of red light condensed to the extreme, like a silk thread, shot down from the Death Star, and bombarded the five-color streamer at the same astonishing speed.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, the five-color streamer was blown away by the red line, and Kong Xuan''s embarrassed figure also flew upside down.


    Obviously, even the Death Star, which has not yet been fully charged, has launched an extremely terrifying attack, even surpassing the level of many saints. Even if it combines the power of the five holy spirits, Kong Xuan, who is comparable to a saint, can hardly withstand.


    But Kong Xuan''s inability to resist does not mean that Huang Chang''s offensive is over!


    Because at the moment when Kong Xuan was repelled and the five-color divine light dissipated, Huang Chang and Ruining Sun shot away from the five-color divine light, forcing the red radiance that had been consumed by the five-color divine light, He rushed directly in front of the mechanical angel.


    But at this moment, a sense of intense crisis that was so intense that only Huang Chang had felt before when facing a real top powerhouse suddenly emerged from his heart!


    This sense of crisis was so strong that it even made him feel fatal!


    Obviously, this mechanical angel has the power to threaten Huang Chang''s life!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Then, he saw that mechanical angel suddenly took out a thin piece of paper!


    It is not accurate to say that it was taken out, because the piece of paper suddenly appeared in front of the mechanical angel, and it seemed to be wrapped by some invisible force.


    The piece of paper is not big, just like an ordinary credit card or bank card, and it is very, very thin, even to the point where it is almost impossible to see from the side.


    In addition, this piece of paper is completely white, and there is no leakage of any breath, it looks like an ordinary piece of white paper!


    But it was this plain "blank paper" that brought Huang Chang an extremely intense, even frightening sense of crisis!


    This thing can kill him!


    Or at least hurt him badly!


    "Damn it!"


    Although Huang Chang didn''t know what kind of power this piece of paper contained, he trusted his intuition very much, so there was almost no hesitation. Location.


    Of course, such a good meat shield as Doomsday must be used to block guns!


    hum!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    Almost at the same moment when he exchanged places with Doomsday, the white paper appeared directly at his original location, and then it was directly attached to Doomsday''s body as if attracted by some kind of force.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that the moment the white paper touched Doomsday, the white paper began to expand rapidly, and directly included Doomsday, turning it into a painting on the white paper!


    Not only that, even the original three-dimensional ring space collapsed strangely at this moment, becoming a part of the painting on the white paper!


    "Two-way foil!"


    "Damn, this is the two-way foil!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and finally recognized the origin of this weapon!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3757

    The two-way foil is also a sci-fi weapon in the novel "Three-Body Problem".


    Similarly, it is also the most powerful sci-fi weapon.


    In the description of the novel, the two-way foil is a space-collapsing weapon that can reduce the three-dimensional world to a two-dimensional plane without thickness. It is released on the first day of junior high school, and even directly turns the entire solar system into a painting, and what is even more terrifying is This collapse will not stop, but will spread endlessly!


    To some extent, this is a terrifying killer capable of changing the entire universe!


    It''s just that Huang Chang never imagined that the mechanical angel could make such a terrible weapon, which is why he could recognize the black line at the first time, but he didn''t associate it with the two-way foil from the "white paper".


    Because in his subconscious, weapons like the two-way foil will not exist in the world.


    But that doesn''t seem to be the case now.


    He doesn''t know how powerful the two-way foil released by the mechanical angel is, but one thing he can be sure of is that since Doomsday can be turned into a blank sheet of paper without any resistance, then this two-way foil will also cause damage to him. Great threat.


    In fact, if he hadn''t reacted quickly enough to use the Doomsday to block in time and escape the two-way foil lock, he might even have to use the power of the chaotic world to get out of trouble now.


    But fortunately, although the power of the two-way foil is extremely powerful, the expansion speed is limited. Once he escapes the most critical first round of attacks, with the expansion speed of the two-way foil, it will be difficult to deal with it in a short time. He is a threat!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also landed directly on Kong Xuan, who came to spread his wings again, and then Kong Xuan waved his wings violently, and brought Huang Chang back into a five-color divine light, and rushed directly to him because of the mistake in the hole card. The mechanical angel who lost the strongest ultimate move because of the auxiliary vehicle.


    Huang Chang didn''t know where the mechanical angel''s two-way foil came from, but the most terrifying thing about this thing is that it can explode with amazing lethality when the enemy is unprepared, but since Huang Chang is already prepared at this moment, Then it would be difficult for the two-way foil to threaten him anymore.


    Moreover, he didn''t believe that such a powerful technological weapon like Erxiang Foil could be obtained casually. You must know that even the Iron Venerable didn''t have such a big killer back then.


    It is more likely that this thing is the final trump card given to him by the strong man behind the Iron Angel.


    boom!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, Iron Angel didn''t have a second two-way foil to use.


    And even if there is him, there is no such opportunity!


    Because with the help of the five holy spirits, Kong Xuan''s speed has reached an extreme at this moment, even surpassing the reaction speed of the Iron Angel. In addition, the Death Star has just been released and needs to be recharged, so the Iron Angel is not even in time at this moment. If he reacted too much, he was hit hard by the five-color streamer.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the armor of the steel angel and the various energy shields on the armor were almost instantly disintegrated by the terrifying five-color divine light, and countless steel fragments flew around. Flew backwards.


    However, the strength of the steel angel is there after all. Even if the power of Kong Xuan''s blow has surpassed many saints and caused heavy damage to him, but when it flew upside down, the endless silver cloud also swept in and merged into the steel angel. In that shattered body, his body was quickly reorganized, restoring his strength.


    It''s just that there is a saying that says that all martial arts in the world can''t be broken, only speed can''t be broken.


    That''s right, Iron Angel can indeed achieve almost immortality with the help of the endless super nano-robots, but the problem is that his reaction can''t keep up with Kong Xuan''s speed, and he was violently bombarded almost instantly. He was even knocked out of the silver sea of ??clouds step by step.


    Although the silver sea of ??clouds boiled completely in the next moment and swept towards the steel angel, Kong Xuan was always one step faster than the silver sea of ??clouds, and the bombardment made the steel angel retreat steadily, and he couldn''t even use many of his defense cards.


    More importantly, the five-color divine light can seal almost everything, so that the space transfer device on the steel angel is also blocked, making it impossible to escape.


    In desperation, the steel angel''s injuries became more and more serious, and finally Kong Xuan opened his mouth wide, engulfed in the five-color divine light, swallowed it into his stomach, and disappeared.


    But the strange thing is, after the Iron Angel was swallowed by Kong Xuan, the silver sea of ??clouds did not dissipate, and the bell for the end of the group arena did not ring.


    Not only that, but the silver sea of ??clouds is shrinking rapidly, as if it wants to complete some kind of change.


    "Go, Jarvis!"


    But at this moment, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The next moment, a piece of armor appeared from beside him, pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and rushed into the silver sea of ??clouds.


    Even Ultron in the Avengers can use the electronic network to achieve almost immortality, and the strength of the Iron Angel can naturally do this.


    But Huang Chang had already prepared, and this preparation was Jarvis.


    With the integration of multiple technologies and artificial intelligence, coupled with Taoism background, Jarvis''s potential and background are no longer lost to the Iron Angel. The only difference is the knowledge of some technologies and the reserve of strength.


    But just like Jarvis in the Avengers is not as good as Ultron, but he can also limit Ultron to a certain extent. With the ability of Jarvis in Huang Chang''s hands now, he can deal with a person who has lost his main body and tries to "" It is not impossible for the Iron Angel of Rebirth!


    Rumble 1


    In an instant, as Jarvis rushed into the silver sea of ??clouds, the silver sea of ??clouds also boiled completely.


    Countless super nanorobots, like irritated bees, swept towards Jarvis frantically, trying to invade Jarvis.


    At the same time, Jarvis was also frantically countering and devouring these super nano-robots. For a while, the two sides almost completely converged, and Jarvis was swallowed by the silver sea of ??clouds. It is not known how the outcome will be.


    Gradually, the sea of ??silver clouds began to calm down, gradually shrunk, and finally dissipated completely.


    And as the silver sea of ??clouds dissipated, a mechanical body that was covered in bright silver and had six sets of steel wings growing on its back, which looked 70% similar to the steel angel, was suspended in the sky.


    clang!


    But it was also at this moment that the bell rang for the end of the gladiatorial fight.


    This means that Huang Shang has won, and so has Jarvis!


    "Fulfill your mission, sir!"


    Then, Jarvis'' voice rang out from Huang Chang''s mind:''I succeeded! ''


    ''Good job! ''


    Hearing Jarvis''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and a look of obvious joy appeared on his face.


    He has been coveting the various technologies of Iron Angel for a long time. Whether it is the defensive technology of the Black Line, the attack method of the Death Star, or the two-way foil technology that can kill a saint, they are all extremely precious treasures. If Jarvis devoured the Iron Angel, it would be of great benefit to his future development.


    But what Huang Chang didn''t know was that at the same time Jarvis devoured the Iron Angel, the audience outside the ring was already in an uproar, and even the Supreme Nine were shocked.


    PS; the second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3758

    The scene of Huang Chang defeating the Iron Angel and letting Jarvis devour it caused a great shock in the arena.


    Because in this battle, Huang Chang''s various abilities and hole cards really exceeded everyone''s expectations!


    At first, all of them thought that Huang Chang was a strong body builder. Although there must be a lot of cards and abilities hidden, the general direction should not be wrong.


    But they never imagined that this "physically cultivated" strongman who had been fighting all the way up with an invincible attitude had exposed several extremely powerful cards in several battles today.


    Whether it is the super puppet that seems to be able to evolve infinitely if it is summoned, or the five holy spirits that can form a five-element cycle, endlessly, and create five-element flames, or the five-color spirit that can even devour the five-element holy spirit and burst out with terrifying power Peacock, its strength and supernatural power are more terrifying than the other, and even reached the point where it can threaten the saint in many aspects!


    Such a powerful force, even regardless of Huang Chang''s own combat power, was enough to easily kill the upper echelons and gain a firm foothold.


    But this is only part of Huang Chang''s cards!


    Just now, this mysterious and powerful dark horse actually summoned the mechanical flow''s subordinates, and even swallowed the mechanical angel''s trump card for "rebirth", that is, those super nano-robots.


    You must know that as the strongest mechanical powerhouse in the past century, Iron Angel is not only powerful, but also has first-class life-saving ability. His super nano-robots also have extremely powerful combat effectiveness, and their technological content is extremely high. Means are almost ineffective against it.


    However, even so, these super nano-robots are still no match for the robot summoned by the doctor, and they are countered and devoured by it. All their background and power are taken by Huang Shang as his own.


    This also means that it will only become more difficult for the people behind them to defeat Huang Shang!


    It was also because of this that after defeating the Mechanical Angel, Huang Chang did not receive any challenges for a long time.


    The original 988th floor challenger [Ice God Sword] who was supposed to challenge Huang Chang after Mechanical Angel seemed to have chosen to give up.


    But this is not surprising, after all, it is said that Ice God Sword is ranked sixth among the Supreme Nine, that is, the son of the 993rd floor master [Jianhuang], and [Jianhuang] asking him to stop Huang Chang is just a game It''s just a matter of experience, now that Huang Chang has many cards and strong strength, and he has also received the "inheritance" of real people and mechanical angels, and his strength has gone further. Under such circumstances, the Sword Emperor will naturally not let his beloved son die.


    After all, he is on the 993rd floor, and there are two top powerhouses in front of him, Laogui and Master Tianlu, blocking Huang Chang, so he doesn''t have to worry about Huang Chang threatening him for the time being.


    In this way, as [Ice God Sword] gave up challenging Huang Chang, this fierce and cruel series of challenges came to an end for the time being.


    In addition to giving up the challenge of [Ice God Sword] today, Huang Chang accepted the challenges of ten top experts in the arena, and won ten battles and ten victories. None of the challengers survived. There are many powerful means, which completely proves Huang Chang''s strength!


    So far, apart from those high-level powerhouses who have been rotated up and practically have no resistance, there are only top powerhouses on the 989th floor [Ghost Demon] who are enough to cause Huang Chang some damage. obstructed and threatened.


    As long as he can defeat Guisha, then Huang Chang has the qualifications to challenge the highest nine!


    And after these ten rounds of battles, Huang Chang became famous in the arena. Countless people compared him with the [Steel Venerable] who fought back and challenged the old ghost nearly a hundred years ago, but died tragically in the hands of the old ghost. But found that Huang Chang surpassed the Iron Man in almost all directions!


    Even if Huang Chang had already played all his cards in the previous battle and had nothing to hide, such tyrannical and terrifying strength was enough to pose a threat to the Supreme Nine!


    Of course, although the battle on Huang Chang''s side was the fiercest and the highest level, it was definitely not the cruelest and bloodiest in today''s ring battle.


    Because in terms of bloodshed and cruelty, looking at the hundred years of battles in the arena of the entire plane, I am afraid that there are few that can compare with the battle of the second personality today.


    While Huang Chang was facing challenges from all kinds of powerhouses, the second personality was also crazy about killing and playing like crazy.


    Of course, the enemies he encountered were all quite powerful, and some of them were even comparable to powerhouses like Black Saint Mage and King Kong, and in some respects, they were close to the top powerhouses of saints.


    But even so, these people were still defeated by the second personality, and became the toys and experimental materials of the second personality. Exquisite biological experiments and anatomical performances.


    However, the second personality also played too much, so that the battle ended on Huang Chang''s side, and he was still torturing a top expert who was "sadly defeated" in his hands in the ring.


    Huang Chang looked through the battle information, and found that the strong man being processed by the second personality at this moment is called [Nian Mo], a kind of abyssal monster, very good at manipulating the desires in people''s hearts, and turning desires into reality to kill enemy.


    For example, if you have lust in your heart, he will use the power of lust to turn you into a peerless beauty, then let you indulge in tenderness, and finally be sucked dry.


    If you have greed, then what you want will be temporarily turned into reality with the power of desire, and then use this to pull your heartstrings, reveal your flaws, and give you a fatal blow.


    But it is a pity that this Nianmo met an ancestor who played with negative emotions and desires. The strength of the whole body seemed to play a role in the second personality, but the final result was that the second personality was in a critical moment. He controlled the various surgical devices constructed by his desires, thereby restraining the demons, and started this cruel experiment.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at Nian Mo who was ravaged by the second personality in every way on the ring, Huang Chang sighed helplessly, and then didn''t bother to care about this guy, so he went back to his exclusive room to digest the gains from the ten rounds of battle up.


    Regardless of the fact that he has encountered many difficult opponents in these ten battles, and even suffered fatal threats, but these ten battles also gave him a lot of rewards.


    Not to mention that apart from the mechanical angels, the nine top powerhouse flesh and blood gods and souls brought the benefits to the death scythe, just the way of virtual reality he learned from You Ming, the way of formation from Daoist Zhen, and the way of formation from The technological knowledge obtained from the mechanical angel is already an inestimable treasure.


    As long as he can digest these benefits, then his chances of winning against the old ghost can be increased by at least 10% to 20%!


    Don''t underestimate the 10-20% chance of winning, this is already a huge improvement in a match against a top sage like Lao Gui!


    It''s just that when Huang Chang returned to the private room to digest the harvest, while the second personality was still enjoying himself in the arena, both inside and outside the arena of the planes were also boiling because of today''s battle.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3759

    Huang Chang beheaded ten top powerhouses in one day, forcing the [Ice God Sword] to retreat without a fight. The amazing record soon spread throughout the arena of the plane, and caused a round of heated discussions, and even countless Everyone was excited about it.


    After all, besides the Iron Lord nearly a hundred years ago, Huang Chang was also the first superpower to create such a record.


    And more importantly, judging from Huang Chang''s current posture, it is almost a certainty that he will challenge the [Ghost Demon] on the 989th floor, and even further challenge the highest nine!


    This is a major event that hasn''t happened in many years!


    For a moment, countless spectators were completely excited, and they poured into the arena one after another, paying close attention to all the news related to Huang Chang, looking forward to the arrival of the almost doomed shocking battle.


    In addition, countless forces and capital also poured into the arena of the plane, and began to open various layouts, hoping to take this opportunity to make a fortune.


    And under this heavy influence, Huang Chang, the second personality and even Yurou who barely showed up have become the most popular characters in the entire arena, and even the entire plane, and countless people are vying for their deeds. The report also attracted a large number of fans.


    But it''s worth mentioning that the fans of the second personality are even more fanatical than Huang Chang''s.


    Obviously, many people in this arena love the cruel and brutal fighting style of the second personality!


    Of course, in addition to these, there are also countless forces. The strong try to contact Huang Shang and others, some want to cooperate with them or even play tricks, and some want to cling to Huang Shang and others and become their forces , being protected by them, what''s more, they directly asked Huang Shang and others to accept them as disciples, and many people thought that they were talented people, saying that if Huang Shang and others did not accept them, they would be lifelong disciples. losses and such.


    Of course, there are more people who hope to be protected by Huang Shang and others as human beings, or simply say that they are fellow villagers with Huang Shang and others, and they have heard about Huang Shang and others. Come and wait.


    Huang Chang and others ignored the letters from these people and went directly to a closed-door practice, which also left many people with ulterior motives for them helpless.


    After all, the plane arena has existed for many years, and there are various "outside tricks". There used to be many powerful people who rose up strongly, but because of a moment of soft-heartedness or some other reasons, they recruited and sheltered many people, which eventually led to exposure. If you find a flaw, your enemies and opponents find your planet, or take revenge and slaughter it all, or directly use it as a threat to force the parties involved to sign various unequal treaties. In short, all kinds of tricks are beyond your imagination. arrived.


    Although Huang Chang and the second personality were not afraid of these tricks, they didn''t want to cause trouble, so ignoring them was the best choice, and in the end they didn''t even read anyone''s letters.


    But what they didn''t know was that among the letters they rejected, one was from an "old friend" of Huang Shang.


    ...


    "Ah, ah, Huang Chang, my best brother, a comrade in arms of the Avengers, why are you doing this to me!"


    ''Why do you eat delicious food and drink spicy food, but I can''t even eat enough here... Don''t you love me? ''


    "I will definitely find you!"


    "I don''t believe it anymore. The dead servant who is so dignified on Thanos and the Avengers will be stumped by a mere arena!"


    In the arena, looking at the returned letter, Deadpool, who also came to this world with Huang Chang, couldn''t help complaining, and while complaining, he rushed towards the ring aggressively with a weapon.


    He said that he really had to find Huang Chang, but seeing that Huang Chang is doing well now, he also wanted to enjoy life with Huang Chang...


    After all, the hedonistic life of wine and beauty in the Marvel world made him a little bit reluctant to leave.


    only¡­¡­


    Boom!


    It didn''t take long for Deadpool to be kicked off the ring, his entire head blown off by his opponent, and he fell in a pool of blood.


    Deadpool, hit the street.


    Of course, Deadpool soon stood up from the ring and his wounds healed quickly, but he still lost the fight.


    This is already the fifth game he has lost recently!


    After all, in addition to possessing near-immortality and good marksmanship and close-combat abilities, Deadpool''s other comprehensive abilities are not too strong. In the Marvel world, he may be able to make waves with his immortal body, but in this arena, immortal There''s nothing he can do to help him win.


    Coupled with his ugly appearance and cheap speech, Deadpool has hardly had a full meal in the past two weeks.


    This also made him miss the good old days with Huang Chang even more.


    ...


    At the same time that Deadpool was furious because Huang Chang refused to accept the letter, and wanted to show his power in the group arena but was beaten into a dead dog, Huang Chang was also reading and absorbing the thoughts of real people in the chaotic world. Relevant array knowledge.


    And beside him is Jarvis who is fusing various technologies and knowledge of Mechanical Angel.


    It has to be said that Zhenren is not only powerful, but also the knowledge of formation in his mind is an extremely precious treasure for Huang Chang. As Huang Chang gradually absorbs this knowledge, his entire formation system has also been further supplemented. Complete and strengthen.


    In addition, the array plate left by Zhenren Zhen, as well as the various magic weapons of the array and the array materials stored in the array space are also a surprise to Huang Chang.


    After all, Zhenren has been in the high-level arena for many years, and he has a teacher who is one of the top nine, and his net worth is not unreasonable. Although he is definitely not comparable to Huang Chang, he is better than Huang Chang in terms of materials. Not a lot.


    With the formation plate and various formation materials obtained from Zhenren Zhen, Huang Chang can now further build a real "world of formations" based on his own chaotic world.


    Afterwards, with Huang Chang''s arrangements and the help of the spirit of the book from the earth, Huang Chang''s chaotic world also began to undergo earth-shaking changes. The rivers, seas, islands, lands, mountains, rivers and terrains of the whole world are following Huang Chang''s thoughts. And the changes, even the stars in the sky, coupled with the various array treasures integrated into it, and Huang Chang''s own original reserves, now his chaotic world not only has undergone tremendous changes in appearance and landscape, but also these mountains, rivers, islands, etc. The sea has become part of a super large formation!


    Moreover, unlike the relatively simple Dao World of Zhenren, Huang Chang''s Dao World is more complete and powerful. Not only is the power of the world assisted, but also the stars. reached an astonishing level.


    With this large formation, coupled with the power of the five innate holy spirits, and supplemented by the power of the world, Huang Chang can display a chain formation that is extremely powerful, and even surpasses that of real people. To defend the enemy from outside, it can also pull the enemy into the chaotic world and suppress it with multiple magic circles.


    No matter how bad it is, if he encounters a terrifying enemy like the little lunatic Alice, or even stronger, far beyond the realm of a saint, he can also use this endless magic circle combined with the power of the chaotic world to reshape Pangu''s body, and under various combinations More amazing fighting power broke out!


    Although Huang Chang has not confronted the real Master of the Great Dao so far, based on his previous experience, it is definitely no problem to go all out to deal with an incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao. As for whether he can fight against the Master of the Great Dao Two, that can only be known when they actually fight.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3760

    In the following days, the arena was barely calm.


    Since almost all the strong men who had the ability to hinder Huang Chang had died in Huang Chang''s hands, even though Huang Chang would continue to challenge the upper-level challengers with the frequency of fighting every day, no one dared to fight again , have chosen to abstain and surrender.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang also climbed up smoothly, and almost every day he just showed his face to end the battle, and the rest of the time he stayed in the room, and Yurou had a second relationship with him. Personality is penanced together.


    They will not be careless because of the momentary victory in front of them. After all, what they have to face is the top powerhouse who has occupied the arena of the entire plane for hundreds of years.


    Although Huang Chang and the second personality have hidden a lot of cards, who can be sure that the old ghost really went all out when he dealt with the Iron Lord?


    Just like everyone thought that Huang Chang was an individual cultivator at first, but now they think that Huang Chang is a top-notch powerhouse of the summoning style. In fact, Huang Chang is in the line of self-cultivation.


    Who can be sure that the biggest hole card of the old ghost who looks like a ghost but is actually a body repair is really the body repair?


    Who is not an actor these days?


    So the only thing Huang Chang can do now is to seize all the time to make himself stronger, and finally securely win that supreme position!


    In the process of climbing to the top, Huang Chang, Yurou''s second personality also obtained the permission to use the intermediate wishing machine many times.


    After ten rounds of fighting that day, no one can stop them now!


    Huang Chang got a total of four opportunities for intermediate wishing machines, which were special rewards for hitting the 930th and 960th floors, and two months of regular rewards.


    As for Yurou''s second personality, just in case, she continued to stay where she was, but she also received two months of regular rewards.


    In other words, they now have a total of eight chances to use the intermediate wishing machine.


    And this is almost their last chance to improve themselves before challenging the old ghost.


    But different from before, this time Huang Chang and the second personality did not ask Yurou to dedicate her chance to use the wishing machine to strengthen them again, but let Yurou use these two opportunities by herself.


    One reason is because with their current strength and the strengthening of their own wishing machine, even the two extra chances of Yurou are just icing on the cake and will not bring about a qualitative improvement.


    Secondly, as the enemies they faced became stronger and stronger, even though they stood in front of them, Yurou had to improve her strength as soon as possible just in case.


    That''s right, the rules of the plane arena will indeed protect them to a certain extent, but what if their enemy is the entire arena itself?


    Although theoretically speaking, there is no conflict between Huang Chang and the others and the plane arena, but when it comes to the mysterious fallen angel "Wrath", they have to make more plans.


    In addition, Yurou''s use of the wishing machine to strengthen this time is still to control and use the power of different spaces. In this way, with the help of Huang Chang''s alienated world tree, even if they encounter any accidents, Maybe Yurou also has a way to take them out of this plane and escape.


    This cannot be said to be that Huang Chang and others are worrying about the sky, it can only be said that they are prepared for any danger.


    After all, they have encountered all kinds of bad things along the way.


    ...


    In this way, during the challenge, Huang Chang, the second personality and Yurou also used their intermediate wishing machine authority respectively.


    As before, Huang Chang still used these four permissions to strengthen his own chaotic world and the three innate magic weapons, so as to perfect the plan of "reshaping Pangu".


    Although he didn''t get the biggest prize this time like before, he still got three second prizes and one third prize with the help of Yun Lingkuoerhu, which was quite rewarding.


    Coupled with the "inheritance" obtained by Huang Chang''s previous challenges to many strong men, this has further strengthened Huang Chang''s current chaotic world. It has returned to its peak state like the Chaos Clock, but with the "gem" transformed by King Kong as a supplementary material, its power today has also increased by a whole multiple of times compared to before, even in the face of a top-level powerhouse like the old ghost. The player can also exert a very good power.


    However, Huang Chang''s chaotic world and his plan to reshape Pangu have improved the most.


    Now with the help of the wishing machine, his magic circle world and chaotic world have been completely integrated, coupled with the blessing of multiple treasures, even if he does not use the Pangu remodeling plan, he can still explode extremely powerful combat power. If all the last power is used to reshape Pangu, its power will reach an unimaginable level.


    At this point, in this world where strong men gather and dangers abound, Huang Shang really has a hole card to settle down.


    On the other side, the second personality has also been greatly improved with the help of two intermediate wishes.


    Perhaps because of Kuo Erhu''s lack of effort, the second personality only received the blessing of the bottom prize for the two wishes made, and the increase was not too large.


    But even so, the power brought by the two intermediate wishing machines, coupled with the seeds of fear planted by the second personality to the audience in previous battles, and the "seeds of fanaticism" condensed under the pursuit of many fanatical fans ", and now he is gathering these forces to make himself stronger.


    Even Huang Chang would feel inexplicably depressed facing the second personality at this moment.


    Obviously, without using the power of the chaotic world, Huang Chang might not be the opponent of this second personality by relying on his own strength.


    And this is when the second personality has not yet merged with Super Destroyer Day!


    It is conceivable that if the second personality really goes all out, what kind of terrifying fighting power will erupt!


    As for the last Yurou, she was the one who had improved the most among them.


    Yurou''s strength is the weakest among the three, but because of this, the intermediate wishing machine is of great help to him, plus she is lucky this time, just like Huang Chang, she won two prizes in the lottery. The next second prize has received a considerable increase, which has also brought him greater benefits.


    At this moment, with the blessing of the powerful power of the wishing machine, Yurou has successfully integrated the way of space and the power of different spaces, and even used the power of the wishing machine to break the last imprisonment in one fell swoop, and touched the mysterious and mysterious law of the great way!


    In this situation, Yurou has already crossed the threshold of the realm of saints with half of his legs, as long as he is given a little more time to fully grasp the power of the law of the great way, then he will become a true saint of the great way!


    At that time, his realm and strength will definitely be improved qualitatively!


    Even the barriers of the planes in this world can''t trap a saint like him who has mastered the power of a different space!


    So far, the final retreat of Huang Chang and others has almost been completed, and now they can also speed up to break through the last challenge in front of the old ghost, which is the leader of the 990th floor, who is almost recognized as the first person under the highest nine- - The ghost is evil!


    At the same time, Guisha, who is about to be challenged by Huang Chang and others, is accepting the old ghost''s final "strengthening" in the independent space where the old ghost is!


    PS; update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3761

    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    In the dark and independent space on the 991st floor, at this moment, the endless yin and death air and ghostly evil air are boiling crazily, and pouring into a huge figure continuously.


    And under the infusion of endless ghostly evil spirit and yin death spirit, that huge figure also exuded an extremely powerful and terrifying aura, but at the same time, it seemed to be enduring the most terrible torture and pain in the world. It was extremely shrill and filled with screams of despair and fear.


    "Ghost, hold on, this is your only chance to survive!"


    Looking at the "giant" who was filled with endless ghosts and death, his body became bigger and bigger, but his screams became more and more intense. He has recovered into a strong man, and his whole body also exudes an extremely powerful The old ghost who kept pouring power into Guisha''s body also had a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice: "Judging from the strength and means that that guy has shown, even if he didn''t hide any cards, it would be very difficult for you." beat him."


    "Since this is the case, then you might as well give it a go and die!"


    "As long as you can bear the transformation of my Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost and become one of my Wuxiang Heavenly Ghosts, then your strength will definitely be improved qualitatively, and you can even borrow part of my power. Only then will you be able to Survive the fight with him."


    While pouring endless power into Guisha''s body, causing countless black lines to condense on his body, the old ghost said in a deep voice: "If you can''t bear it, then you just die, give me your power, When the time comes, I will naturally avenge you!"


    Speaking of this, the old ghost paused slightly, and then continued: "But I can promise you, whether you can survive or not, I will recognize your identity as a disciple, and you can also call me a teacher!"


    Although the old ghost is harsh and harsh to Guisha, after all, Guisha is also a saint he has cultivated. Although there is no name of master and apprentice between the two, they have the truth of master and apprentice, and it is naturally impossible for the old ghost to treat Guisha There is no half emotion.


    It is also because of this that whether it is to let Guisha block Huang Chang, or to consume Huang Chang''s power as much as possible, or to let Guisha have a chance of life, the old ghost is now ruthless and expending a huge amount of strength and background to help. Ghosts undergo transformation.


    In this way, if Guisha can successfully survive the transformation, then although he will become one of the old ghost''s phaseless ghosts and thus lose his freedom forever, his strength will also increase greatly, and he will even have the trait of being almost immortal. Live forever with the old ghost.


    And even if the ghost can''t get over it in the end, the old ghost can still transform it into a phaseless ghost and preserve a trace of its true spirit, so there may not be no hope of recovery in the future.


    This is the last help the old ghost, the "teacher", gave to Gui Sha.


    "teacher!"


    "I won''t let you down, I will definitely make it through, ahhhhhhh!"


    Guisha also knows the "good intentions" of the old ghost. He was originally a person who sank into the endless abyss and was burdened with great hatred and sorrow. It''s all an extravagant hope, how could it be possible to have the current level of strength and treatment.


    Because of this, Gui Sha is also full of gratitude to the old ghost, even if the old ghost usually treats him very badly, like a slave, he is still willing to do so.


    Now that the old ghost is willing to admit his identity as a disciple, this is undoubtedly the biggest surprise for Guisha, so even though he is suffering unimaginable pain at this moment, he still gritted his teeth and persisted.


    Finally, the two of them didn''t know how long this lasted, and even the ghost energy and the power of death in the entire ghost space were swallowed up by the ghost, and then the old ghost slowly stopped casting spells, and fixed his gaze on the onto the ghost in front of him.


    Different from the previous giant-like form, Guisha has now returned to its original appearance, and its figure is also very well-proportioned, but its body is covered with countless dense black lines, and what is even more terrifying is that these black lines Like a living earthworm or poisonous snake, it is constantly wriggling and changing all the time, which is extremely strange.


    In addition, the aura on Guisha''s body has also been completely restrained, but the temperament of the whole person seems to have undergone a huge change, and the eyes are even darker, with no whites in sight!


    "You didn''t disappoint me, Guisha!"


    Seeing that Guisha had successfully survived the transformation and had transformed into the form of the "Wuxiangtiangui", a rare warmth flashed in the cold eyes of the old ghost, and then he said lightly: "Adapt to the newly acquired power Well, with that guy''s challenge speed, it won''t take long for you to fight him."


    Speaking of this, the old ghost''s voice became extremely cold: "Since he dared to refuse everyone''s invitation, he obviously came prepared, and his strength cannot only be displayed, so even if you complete the transformation, My strength has soared, and I can even borrow 20% of my strength, but I must not be careless in the face of such an enemy..."


    "correct¡­¡­"


    "If you can''t beat it, try to stay alive."


    "Otherwise, if you die, even if I can use the secret method to resurrect you, you will lose part of your true spirit..."


    "Although I always feel that you are not very smart, if my disciple is too stupid, I will be unhappy..."


    After finishing speaking, the old ghost waved his hand, stopped talking, and disappeared without a trace.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    Seeing the disappearing figure of the old ghost, Guisha took a deep breath, and slowly clenched his fists: "No matter what, I won''t let him walk in front of you!"


    "I swear!"


    ...


    Huang Chang and others didn''t know that Guisha had already completed the transformation in the hands of the old ghost, and his strength had been greatly improved.


    But in the same way, even if he killed Gui Sha, he would never have imagined that the first enemy he would face after completing the transformation was not Huang Chang, but someone else.


    "Are you sure you''re going to deal with that guy?"


    In the lounge, after a day of hard work, it was rare to relax. Huang Chang, who had two drinks with Yurou''s second personality, put down the wine glass in his hand, and looked at the second personality with a little surprise: "I thought you had to wait until the next meeting." Only when dealing with old ghosts..."


    "It''s almost done, just warm up first."


    The second personality shook the wine glass, looked at the amber liquid that exudes a faint fragrance, smiled slightly, and said: "It is said that Guisha is the old ghost''s favorite disciple, so if you fight him first, you can deal with the old ghost to some extent." Ability to understand..."


    "Of course, there is the most important point..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and said: "My original creation of the demon three corpses method, in addition to the [flesh corpse] of Super Doomsday, and my own [this corpse], I also need a body that can gather together. Evil thoughts, the incarnation of the [Evil Corpse] of the Heavenly Demon, just so happens that his cultivation base and skills are all suitable, so I will naturally not miss this opportunity."


    The second personality is extremely ambitious, and now he has fully integrated the inheritance of the demon and the various forbidden demon techniques he has learned, and created a method that imitates the three corpses of the Taoist sect that transforms the three cleans into one body. Law], and prepare to use it as the fundamental method of practice.


    This is also something he has been tinkering with during this period of time, and even used most of the power of the intermediate wishing machine on this aspect.


    And this is also one of the reasons why he used the cruel battles to plant the [Seed of Fear], and used countless fanatical fans to collect the power of faith.


    He wants to use this method to further transform his own strength!


    But now this [Ghost Sha], who is as strong as a saint and also specializes in ghosts, is the last key ''material'' that he lacks for practicing this skill.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally had to take the initiative to ask for a job!


    After all, if such a precious ''material'' were to be handled by Huang Chang, it might be wasted by accident, and he would have no place to find another such good material by then.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3762

    The Sun Moon Festival is an annual festival held in the Plane Arena, similar to the Spring Festival in China.


    On this day, the sun and the moon in the arena of the plane will rise simultaneously, and then the sun and the moon will blend together, turning into a round of strange shining stars, and descending the treasures of heaven and earth like the liquid of the emperor, nourishing the entire arena of the plane In the plane, and all beings in the plane.


    Therefore, this day is also the most lively carnival day in the arena of the planes. Countless people will take to the streets to accept the baptism of the ''rain'', and absorb the nutrients from it to strengthen themselves.


    However, this festival, which would attract countless people to revel in previous years, has become very different this year. Even the crowds reveling in the streets have become sparse, without the frenzied and noisy atmosphere of previous years.


    Because just today, there is a more important thing that has attracted everyone''s attention, and even this year''s "Sun Moon Festival" carnival has been overshadowed, and almost no one cares about it.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or intentional, but according to Huang Chang''s speed of challenging one floor a day, today is his day to challenge the nine hundred and ninetieth floor, which is the ghost!


    This will be an absolute peak battle!


    After all, Guisha is known as the strongest under the highest nine. He possesses treacherous and unpredictable ghost skills and amazing power. He is known as the most powerful watchdog before the old ghost, and he has never been defeated in the past hundred years.


    More importantly, Huang Chang, the dark horse, is obviously heading for the position of the Supreme Nine, and as the last of the Supreme Nine, the old ghost is the first to bear the brunt. The price of blocking Huang Chang also means that this game will definitely be extremely exciting!


    In addition, the outcome of this game will directly determine whether Huang Chang will hit the top nine.


    Wouldn''t such a wonderful and hotly debated gladiatorial fight be more exciting and more eye-catching than the annual Sun Moon Festival Carnival?


    So now almost all people have poured into the arena of the plane, waiting for this battle to happen through various channels, and are ready to place a heavy bet on it, so as to make a lot of money.


    Even those low-level viewers who did not have the privilege and wealth to watch the live broadcast paid attention to the "tabloid" live broadcast!


    It is no exaggeration to say that today''s battle has become the focus of everyone''s attention. Compared with this battle, nothing else is important!


    However, what happened next was beyond everyone''s expectations!


    The super dark horse doctor who originally challenged one floor up every day according to the rules did not show up in the arena today!


    Did he give up?


    Or is it that Guisha is too powerful, even if he is as strong as a doctor, he is not sure of victory and dare not act rashly?


    For a while, there was a lot of discussion inside and outside the arena. Everyone wanted to know if the doctor really didn''t dare to challenge Guisha, or did he have other plans?


    However, at this moment, something unexpected happened!


    Rush to the top with the doctor, famous for his cruel and bloody methods in the arena of the entire plane, which made countless people fear, and at the same time, the "disaster" that countless people fanatically sought after appeared on the ring, and he had to use the application of the battle system Rules, to force applications to challenge ghosts.


    Coincidentally, today is the 90th day when Huang Chang and others killed the high-level officials!


    And during these 90 days, apart from the fact that the second personality automatically took over as Huang Chang killed each and every one of the enemies at the beginning, every subsequent group arena match was a passively accepted challenge.


    In other words, he didn''t take the initiative to challenge once in the past 90 days, but according to the regulations of the application combat system, he can challenge anyone at the top, including the leader of the 990th floor, Guisha!


    And Guisha has no possibility of refusing!


    Once he refuses, Calamity will become the leader of the 990th floor, and then Huang Chang will be able to pass the level smoothly and directly challenge the old ghost!


    In this case, he can only choose to fight!


    However, after being transformed by the old ghost, Gui Sha is also full of confidence in his own strength. In his opinion, it has been rare for hundreds of years to see such a different kind of Huang Chang in the arena. A doctor also has the strength comparable to a saint, or even surpasses a saint, right?


    What''s more, even if Calamity really has such strength, he is sure to take it down!


    Therefore, facing the challenge of the second personality, Guisha chose to accept it almost without hesitation.


    And this also caused a great sensation inside and outside the arena!


    Countless spectators came after hearing the news, and many forces, large and small, offered various odds for this battle, but the vast majority of people were not optimistic about the second personality, and even offered extremely high bets for it. Rate.


    Because in the eyes of these people, the second personality is just the cannon fodder sent by Huang Shang to test and consume the power of ghosts and cards. It is essentially not much different from Zhenren and others who used to challenge Huang Shang in turn. .


    Calamity''s strength may be good, and it can even threaten Guisha to a certain extent, but it is almost impossible to defeat Guisha.


    However, they didn''t know that at this moment, there were two people inside and outside the arena who had put all their net worth on the second personality to win in this match.


    One is Huang Chang!


    He knows better than anyone how powerful the second personality is now, let alone a mere ghost, even if the old ghost goes out in person, the second personality may not be without the possibility of winning.


    In this case, although he doesn''t value money, it doesn''t prevent him from making a lot of money.


    After all, in this arena, although the most important treasures can only be exchanged with wishing machines, as long as you have enough money, you can also get precious treasures from all planes.


    As a master of the world, Huang Chang also needs all kinds of treasures to fill and improve his world!


    As for the other one who bet all his wealth to beat the second personality to win, it is none other than us, who are still at the bottom of the arena, with a record of 1 win and 47 losses, and have almost become one of the "urban ghost stories" at the bottom of the arena. classmate.


    There is no way, Deadpool''s strength is okay against ordinary people, but it will inevitably be a bit difficult for him to deal with some stronger enemies.


    In fact, it is an overestimation to describe him as strenuous. In his battles, he was almost crushed one-sidedly. If it weren''t for the existence of this guy''s vitality that can be called a bug level, I am afraid that even the ashes have already been used as fertilizer.


    But also because of this, after showing amazing regenerative ability, Deadpool was invited to become a researcher of some organizations by virtue of his immortal body, of course he belonged to the one being studied, although he suffered a lot because of it , but at last I had enough food and clothing, and had a little extra money.


    Similarly, he is also the person who knows how powerful and deceitful the second personality is in the entire arena except Huang Chang, so at this moment, not only has he put down all his wealth, but he also borrowed a large amount of money, and he is counting on Turned over through this battle.


    And just like that, amidst all the attention and the betting of countless gamblers who lost their fortunes, the match between disasters and ghosts began! ?


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3763

    "The doctor asked you to come and test my strength?"


    On the ring, wearing a black robe and a hood that almost covered his entire body, and even his face was hidden in the shadow of the hood, Guisha looked at the second personality not far away, and suddenly his voice was hoarse And said coldly: "This is really a stupid decision..."


    "Because your sacrifice will be meaningless, and I will torture your soul to get more information about him from you..."


    Speaking of this, Guisha''s eyes became colder and mocking: "Maybe you will have a share of the credit for his death..."


    "Yes, yes, you are right..."


    However, to Ghost Sha''s surprise, upon hearing his words, the second personality didn''t seem to care about what he said at all, just nodded perfunctorily while his eyes lit up, as if looking at a precious prey. ghosts.


    Seeing the weird look in the eyes of the second personality, Guisha felt a sense of creepiness inexplicably, which even disrupted his train of thought, making him unable to speak further.


    At the same time, his heart froze, and his expression became extremely serious.


    Any top powerhouse trusts his intuition very much, and now that Guisha feels the creepy sense of crisis from the second personality, he will naturally no longer underestimate the second personality, but Really regard it as an opponent who is enough to threaten him.


    "I see¡­¡­"


    "You, who seem like cannon fodder, are the real trump card, aren''t you?"


    Guisha took a deep breath, his eyes were cold and solemn, and the aura on his body began to boil, becoming stronger and more terrifying.


    "I?"


    The second personality was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, then laughed, touched his nose, and said, "Then you really guessed wrong... I''m a fucking cannon fodder."


    Just speaking of this, the eyes of the second personality suddenly turned cold: "But even if you are cannon fodder, it is more than enough to deal with a guy like you."


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Guisha only thought that the second personality was bluffing, then snorted coldly, stopped talking nonsense, and concentrated on preparing for the battle.


    clang!


    At this moment, the bell of the group arena suddenly rang.


    The game is on!


    "Endless ghosts!"


    Almost as soon as the ring of the bell for the group arena, Gui Sha had already made his move.


    In an instant, the thick black cloak on Gui Sha''s body suddenly exploded, and then turned into endless black mist and swept away in all directions!


    The speed at which the black mist spread was astonishingly fast. Before the audience could even react, the black mist had already covered half of the arena, and at the same time engulfed the figures of the second personality and Guisha.


    "Grass!"


    "What are you doing? What do you think of this!"


    "Are you sick?"


    ...


    Seeing that the arena was shrouded in black mist, and the second personality and Gui Sha also disappeared into the black mist, the audience outside the arena were stunned at first, and then cursed one after another.


    They didn''t pay so much money to watch this game just to see a black fog!


    But soon the arena''s broadcast mechanism took effect, and the black mist that was enough to hinder the perception of the saint became clear again in the eyes of the audience, and at the same time, the second personality and ghost in the black mist appeared figure.


    To everyone''s surprise, trapped in this weird black mist, there was no panic on the face of the second personality, but a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    That feeling is like a hunter watching the last dying struggle of the prey in the trap!


    On the other hand, Guisha, who had already trapped the second personality with black mist, seemed to have the upper hand, but his expression became more solemn at this moment.


    "This guy... what kind of monster is it!"


    Looking at the second personality who was as immobile as a mountain in the black mist, with a weird smile on his mouth, Gui Sha''s eyes became more serious.


    You must know that his endless ghost is his ultimate move, especially after combining part of the teacher''s power and the "shrouding ghost clothes" obtained from the teacher, this endless ghost can even isolate the perception of the saint and infuse endless The effect of ghosts and evil forces eroding the enemy.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a strong saint will end up losing all five senses in the midst of his endless ghosts, and will even be eroded by endless negative emotional power and ghostly spirits, and at least his strength will continue to decline At worst, he will completely lose his mind, be swallowed by his endless ghosts, and become one of his ghost servants!


    But the strange thing is that the "disaster" trapped in his endless ghosts at this moment seems to have not been affected in any way, not only ignoring the black mist, but still locking him with his eyes, and the ghosts that crazily poured into his body Strength and negative emotions also seemed to have no effect, not even the slightest response!


    It felt as if the weird man in front of him was a terrifying black hole that could swallow everything!


    "The light and shadow effects are good..."


    Looking at the black mist that filled the surroundings, "enjoying" the feeling of being "nourished" by the majestic negative emotions, the smile on the face of the second personality became more and more comfortable and evil: "But as the only disciple of the old ghost, I am also the only disciple of the old ghost. You are recognized as the number one person under the highest in the entire arena, your strength should be more than that, right?"


    "Come on, let me see what other skills you have."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the second personality suddenly became cruel and joking: "If your performance can satisfy me... Maybe I can save you from suffering!"


    "court death!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Gui Sha''s heart froze, but then he yelled angrily: "Ghost Mother is killing her!"


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    Wow! Wow! Wow!


    In an instant, bursts of cries of babies full of pain and resentment suddenly sounded from the black mist, and the black mist began to boil crazily.


    Soon, in the boiling black mist, nine white and tender babies quickly crawled out, but their faces that should have been innocent were full of resentment and hatred at this moment!


    They screamed and cried violently, and crawled towards the second personality at an alarming speed.


    The cries of these babies seemed to have some kind of terrible magic power, even after being isolated and filtered by the ring, it still made the audience upset and extremely anxious.


    And the second personality who bears the brunt is even more so!


    He could clearly feel that as those babies approached, waves of extremely strong and pure resentment and hatred also continued to envelop him in the sweeping sound waves, and gathered together, forming a similar Due to the power of the magic circle and the force field, he was completely locked in this area in the continuous superposition!


    What''s more, these resentments and hatreds are still superimposed, and at the same time, those babies seem to be getting stronger and stronger with the increase of such resentments and hatreds, and the color of hatred on their faces is also becoming more and more The richer it is!


    But compared with these babies, the second personality is more concerned about the "ghost mother" in the black mist of the hidden area!


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3764

    Just like what was said in Uncle Nine''s movie, among the countless ghosts in the world, baby spirits are the most terrifying and have the most resentment.


    Because these babies who are full of hope and want to come to the world die, their inner unwillingness and resentment are also the purest and strongest.


    Especially those infant spirits who have been reincarnated several times, but have died or been knocked out repeatedly, will accumulate grievances and become demons, and become extremely terrifying.


    But these "babies" encountered by the second personality in front of him are even more terrifying!


    Not only were they reincarnated and died countless times under artificial control, they accumulated unimaginable resentment and hatred, but more importantly, their "mothers" were all the same person.


    It is also because of this that the terrifying resentment of these "babies" is concentrated on one person, that is, their mother.


    A huge power of faith can make a person a god, and even greater resentment and hatred can also make a person a demon!


    Under the infusion of these babies'' majestic resentment, their mothers also turned into extremely terrifying "ghost mothers"!


    What''s even more frightening is that because the ghost mother and these ghosts resent each other, and the resentment is endless and repeats, so they are almost immortal. As long as one of them survives, then the other party can be reborn infinitely with the resentment, and then in the endless They hated each other for years, and became stronger and stronger under the irrigation of hatred and resentment!


    This is also where the second personality is interested.


    He has also trained many ghost servants, but he really hasn''t dealt with "high-end goods" like these "ghosts" in front of him and the "ghost mother" hidden in the black mist.


    This undoubtedly pleased him, who is also a ghost master, and wanted to take a good look at the power and mystery of these ghosts.


    But the next moment, the performance of these devils made the audience outside the arena full of doubts, while the second personality was very speechless.


    Because when those devils approached to a certain distance from the second personality, they seemed to have sensed some kind of dangerous aura, and the original sharp crying stopped abruptly, and at the same time, they all cringed and retreated ghostly, not at all. Contrary to the fierce and terrifying appearance before, it looks a little cute and cute.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality was slightly taken aback, and then became more interested in these devils: "Interesting little guy..."


    You must know that after undergoing the baptism of the anti-life equation and practicing the self-created "Heavenly Demon Three Corpses Method", the aura of the second personality is almost completely restrained, even a strong man like Guisha can only faintly Noticed something was wrong.


    But these little ghosts seem to have a sharper spiritual sense, so that they sensed part of the hidden breath of the second personality just as they approached, and began to fear and retreat.


    "how so!"


    On the other hand, Gui Sha''s face changed slightly at this moment.


    You must know that these little ghosts have gathered endless resentment and hatred, and their personalities are already extremely violent and crazy. No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will often rush forward to kill them without fear of death.


    But at this moment, these little ghosts just approached the weird "disaster", as if they had sensed some kind of great terror, they retreated one after another, which made him startled and angry, and felt a faint sense of uneasiness.


    What kind of terrifying power will make even a brat who is not afraid of death feel afraid?


    However, despite the uncertainty in his heart, Guisha still gave further instructions: "The ghost mother is demanding her life, and the little ghost is chasing the soul!"


    The next moment, the ghost mother hidden in the black mist finally appeared, turning into a gloomy, extremely ugly old woman with resentment and hatred in her eyes, and screamed, leaping toward the second Personality culled the past.


    Unlike those little ghosts with pure thoughts and keen senses, although the ghost mother is strong, it is because she has been irrigated and blessed by the little ghost''s resentment and hatred, but her own perception is not too sharp, so she can''t detect the first attack at all. The horror of the two personalities, coupled with the urging of ghosts, she is also going all out at this moment, screaming and roaring while killing, bringing a strong resentment and killing intent towards the second personality go.


    Stimulated by the ghost mother, the spirit perception of those little ghosts was also temporarily blocked, and they became completely crazy under the stimulation of resentment and hatred. In the end, they no longer flinched, and rushed to the second place screaming along with the ghost mother. personality.


    "It''s getting more and more fun..."


    But in the face of these devils and ghost mothers who came frantically slaughtered, the smile on the face of the second personality became more and more happy and excited.


    The next moment, with a wave of his right hand, the box full of various surgical tools appeared beside him, and then slowly opened, various surgical tools of different sizes emerged one after another inside. Like the swords of Young Master Kong in "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons", they all levitated for a while and then shot out, shooting towards those devils and ghost mothers at an astonishing speed.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The second personality''s surgical tools are made by him using countless natural materials and earthly treasures combined with secret methods. They are extremely powerful, and they are extremely destructive and lethal to both the body and the soul.


    At this moment, under the lasing of these scalpels, those little ghosts and ghost mothers who came to kill were shot out almost instantly, and then were nailed to the ground, making it difficult to break free.


    But then a scene that surprised the second personality happened!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those ghost mothers and many devils who were nailed to the ground by him with surgical instruments and tried to study slowly all exploded themselves at the same time, and then the terrifying energy frenzy vented crazily, and the first The surgical instruments of the two personalities were also blown away in the violent explosion.


    And after this violent self-explosion, horrible resentment and hatred also gathered at the center of the explosion, and re-formed into the appearance of the ghost mother and many devils, and even their aura was only slightly weakened than before!


    In addition, as the ghost mother and the ghost hate each other, the power consumed in the self-destruction is also recovering rapidly, and even faintly becomes stronger!


    "The resentment can''t be eliminated, the soul can''t be extinguished?"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality was taken aback for a moment, and then a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "Interesting, I thought it was just a toy that could be used to pass the time, but now it seems that the potential of this thing is bigger than that." I imagined it was higher..."


    "If it is integrated into the Heavenly Demon Three Corpse Method..."


    "Isn''t that like a tiger with wings added?"


    "Hahahaha, today is such a good day!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the second personality also took a step forward, and then instantly turned into a stream of light and shot towards those ghosts and ghost mothers.


    The strength of this ghost and ghost mother is not bad, and the trait of immortality without resentment is very inspiring to him. If this ability is integrated into the method of the three corpses of the demon, it will definitely be of great benefit to him.


    He''s going to order this thing!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3765

    "ah!"


    Seeing the coming second personality, the ghost mother let out a scream of anger and resentment, and endless evil and sneaky aura swept over, like a storm!


    Not only that, those little ghosts also came here in the black storm, and the aura of each of them fluctuated and intensified, as if they would explode at any time!


    And this is just the attack of the ghost mother and the devil!


    In the black mist, Guisha also realized the danger and fear of the second personality at this moment, so they launched an attack together without hesitation!


    "Eighteen Corpse Arhat Formation!"


    In an instant, ghosts suddenly yelled loudly. Eighteen of them exuded dazzling golden light, but their eyes were dark and strange. A figure like Arhat Buddha appeared out of thin air and surrounded the second personality. And waved all kinds of weapons in his hands to kill the second personality.


    These "Corpse Buddha Arhats" are all made by ghosts using strong Buddhists. Not only are their golden bodies indestructible, but they are also extremely powerful under the tempering of secret methods, and with the help of magic circles, they are almost invincible , although it is not good at killing, but if it is used to intercept trapped enemies, even saints and strong men will be trapped and difficult to escape.


    The reason why Guisha used this hole card was to trap the second personality, and then continuously detonate the ghost mother and devils in the Eighteen Corpse Buddha Arhat formation, so as to consume the power of the second personality!


    No matter how bad it is, it can force out part of the second personality''s hole cards!


    "Oh? The evil Buddha walked away, but the one who cultivated was the golden body of Arhat?"


    "I can play!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality''s eyes lit up, but then he laughed loudly: "Just so, I also want to know if there will be any changes in the body structure of this incorruptible arhat after the fall!"


    "Break it!"


    As the voice fell, all kinds of surgical instruments that had been blown away before shot out again, and even iron locks shot out from the metal box, tightly entangled one of the "Corpse Arhats" with dark eyes , causing his body to stop suddenly, making it difficult to move.


    And then these surgical instruments swept up and cut fiercely on the body of the corpse Buddha Luohan.


    The next moment, a scene that made Guisha unbelievable happened!


    I saw that under the cutting of those surgical tools, the "Corpse Buddha Arhat" with good grades and indestructible diamonds was dissected in an instant like an ordinary body, with flesh and blood, bones, internal organs, and meridians clearly visible , even he didn''t really die because of this, but was constantly struggling.


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing this scene, Guisha''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    You must know that even regardless of the powerful defensive power of the corpse Buddha Arhats, the magic circle between the eighteen corpse Buddha Arhats alone is enough to ensure that they can bear each other''s attacks and injuries at any time, thus greatly improving the strength of the eighteen corpse Buddha Arhats. Florhan''s overall defense ability.


    That is to say, even if an enemy with extremely strong attack power can break the defense of these corpse Buddha Arhats head-on, it will be damaged at all. There will never be a situation where only one corpse Buddha Arhat is damaged!


    But now the formation is obviously not broken, but only one arhat has been dissected?


    What exactly is going on?


    "Hehe, a mere dead Arhat... that''s all."


    But at this moment, the second personality smiled coldly.


    These surgical instruments are carefully crafted by him, and have been strengthened by the power of the wishing machine. Not only are they extremely lethal, but they can also have the characteristics of [cutting everything] to a certain extent, whether it is the body, the soul, or even the law. Without the power of the array, these surgical tools can cause damage and affect it.


    In addition, the second personality is very familiar with these ghost formations. Under such circumstances, he can easily break through this seemingly unsolvable trap!


    Not only that, he can even counter all of this!


    The next moment, there was a treacherous and cold smile in the eyes of the second personality, and then he suddenly shouted: "Trace back to the source, the true spirit wakes up¡ªdon''t help the bad guys anymore, wake up!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the words of the second personality sounded like thunder in the mind of the corpse Arhat who was dissected and restrained by him, and the consciousness that had been enslaved and sealed for many years was gradually revived under the impact of the powerful spiritual power of the second personality come over.


    Afterwards, a large number of scenes of being enslaved by ghosts and evil spirits, and then working as minions for tigers, and doing all kinds of evils flooded into the consciousness of this corpse Buddha Arhat!


    These terrifying scenes made Arhat, who has always adhered to the Buddhist principles, lose control almost instantly, his anger level soared, and he uttered a crazy roar: "The devil is crooked!"


    "Put it!"


    Amidst the roar, this Arhat burned all his strength almost without hesitation, even if he died, he would make this hateful demon pay the price!


    Of course, this demon refers to ghosts!


    boom!


    The next moment, there was an earth-shattering roar. The Arhat, who was already powerful and had been carefully cultivated by Guisha for nearly a hundred years, exploded with a loud explosion, and the huge force almost instantly broke the entire formation , and at the same time, the terrifying power was still sweeping towards Guisha, causing his face to change slightly, and he had no choice but to resist.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The eighteen dead Buddha Arhats were originally one. At this moment, as the first Arhat blew himself up, the other Arhats were also greatly affected. They lost their true spirits, and they were furious, and finally they all embarked on the same path as the previous Arhat!


    They want to use their lives to destroy this shameful monster, and also to purify all the sins they committed after being manipulated by others!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, more than a dozen extremely powerful arhats exploded at the same time, and endless golden light shot up into the sky. Its terrifying power almost shredded the entire black mist, and at the same time swept towards the ghost.


    Such a terrifying burst of power, coupled with the fact that the power of Buddhism has a strong ability to restrain ghosts, at this moment also caused Guisha''s expression to change drastically. Appeared in his hand, and stirred up endless black light, protecting him in front of him.


    boom!


    Afterwards, amidst the extremely violent roar, the black light that surged from the soul-calling flag was also disintegrated layer by layer under the washing of endless golden light, but then more black light would be stimulated to protect the ghost.


    Finally, after a long time, the endless golden light finally dissipated slowly, and the entire arena became a mess. At the same time, Gui Sha put down the somewhat tattered soul-calling flag in his hand with a cold look, and gritted his teeth and looked not far away. The ghost mother and the second personalities of many ghosts have already been entangled with that weird chain, and shouted in a deep voice: "You are also a ghost cultivator!"


    If he still can''t see that the second personality is a strong ghost, then his experience in the arena of the planes for so many years will be in vain!


    After all, no matter whether it is the means of breaking his ghost secret technique from the second personality and awakening those arhats, or from the supernatural power of the second personality to easily subdue the ghost mother and many ghosts at this moment, it all proves one thing, that is, this person is also a ghost. Dao is strong, and his strength and cultivation base are definitely not inferior to him, otherwise it would be impossible to do this so easily!


    "Oh, I was discovered by you."


    Hearing Guisha''s gnashing of teeth, the second personality suddenly grinned, but his eyes became more and more cold: "Since it has been exposed, then I won''t hide it..."


    Speaking of this, the scarlet blood-like cinnabar mole began to appear between the eyebrows of the second personality, and then spots of scarlet blood emerged from it, and gradually became monstrous, covering the entire ring.


    Before, the sky was covered by black mist, but now it is covered with blood!


    This also means that the second personality is finally going to seriously have fun with this old ghost''s strongest disciple!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3766

    "You still hide it so deeply!"


    "Everyone thought you were an individual cultivator, but they didn''t expect you to be really powerful in the way of ghosts!"


    Feeling the endless malice contained in the monstrous blood light, Guisha''s ugly and weird face covered with various black spells also showed an extremely gloomy expression: "What about the doctor, he also followed You too?"


    "you guess?"


    The second personality glanced at Gui Sha with great interest, the look in his eyes as if looking at some kind of rare treasure made Gui Sha even shudder.


    Then the second personality shook his head, and with a wave of his right hand, the metal box used to hold all kinds of surgical instruments shone with light, and the black chains wrapped around the ghost mother and many ghosts also began to shrink rapidly, and finally dragged them all away. Into the box, disappeared.


    This metal box is a magic weapon refined by the second personality with reference to the coffin of the Virgin Mary. I just didn''t want to repeat it with Huang Chang, so it was refined into the shape of a surgical tool box. Not only can those powerful surgical tools be stored in it, but also It is considered a powerful magic weapon for the enemy to collect and refine it.


    And these ghosts and ghost mothers had already been injured by Buddha''s light in the self-explosion of those arhats before. Although they were not fatal, it was more than enough to take them down with the magical means of the second personality.


    After taking away the ghost mother and many ghosts, the second personality said with a smile: "Don''t say that I hide deeply, I also learned from your teacher, but he is a ghost on the surface. I am just the opposite, I don¡¯t know what methods he will use to compete with me after I kill you!¡±


    "Are you also worthy of fighting with my teacher?"


    Hearing that the second personality mentioned his teacher, and there was a lot of disrespect in the words, this also made Guisha completely angry: "Too arrogant!"


    As the voice fell, those dense, earthworm-like black lines on Guisha''s body also began to squirm quickly, and burst into black light. At the same time, the aura on Guisha''s body became stronger and more terrifying!


    "Phaseless Heavenly Ghost!"


    The next moment, many phantoms appeared on Guisha''s body, spreading in all directions. Every phantom was hard to distinguish between real and fake, exuding an extremely powerful aura!


    Soon, countless phantoms enveloped the second personality, and then these phantoms jumped up together, and rushed towards the second personality at an astonishing speed!


    "kindness?!"


    Looking at these densely packed ghosts shooting from all directions, a hint of surprise flashed in the eyes of the second personality.


    It has to be said that Guisha''s hand is really exquisite, even with a keen perception like his for a while, it is hard to tell the truth from the fake, and even the breath and evil thoughts emanating from each phantom are exactly the same!


    "interesting!"


    But this only surprised the second personality, not frightened.


    I saw the second personality suddenly laughed, and the countless surgical tools shot in all directions at an astonishing speed, like flying swords, cutting around the second personality rapidly, forming a scene Dreadful metal storm.


    This metal storm seemed to be able to shred everything. Those "ghosts" who rushed to the front were shredded into pieces with almost no resistance, and they couldn''t get close to the second personality at all.


    But at the next moment, a weird scene happened!


    Surrounded and isolated by those metal storms, ghosts, which were supposed to be impossible to appear in front of the second personality, appeared out of thin air, and then waved their hands as if they were made of some kind of biological bones. The bloody dagger that had been formed, stabbed fiercely at the seemingly defenseless No. 2 when there was no time left.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the powerful protective energy of the second personality and the stronger physical body were directly penetrated by the bloody dagger as if it were a bubble!


    "wrong!"


    But he obviously pierced this "curse of resentment" into the body of the second personality, and began to pour the majestic resentment and evil spirits and various curses into this guy''s body, but at this moment, Guisha''s heart suddenly emerged. Very strong sense of crisis 1


    Feeling this intense sense of crisis, Guisha was startled and tried to retreat.


    But it is too late now!


    boom!


    In an instant, Gui Shazhi felt an astonishing suction force sweeping out from the body of the second personality, not only frantically devouring the power in the [Curse of Resentment], but also rapidly spreading towards him .


    That feeling was as if the second personality had transformed into a terrifying black hole, about to swallow everything in front of him!


    But before Gui Sha could retreat in time, the second personality''s body exploded, turning into a black mist that covered his body.


    Afterwards, under the cover of this endless black mist, Guisha could only feel a wave of extremely terrifying evil thoughts pouring into his body crazily, and even countless illusions and evil thoughts began to appear in his mind, with a faint sense of sanity Feeling about to lose control!


    "Such a powerful evil thought!"


    "Damn, he''s not human!"


    "He is a demon transformed by evil thoughts!"


    Feeling the erosion of such terrifying evil thoughts, and then thinking about the various characteristics displayed by the second personality. After being immersed in ghosts for many years, the well-informed ghosts immediately reacted. All kinds of supernatural powers and secret methods attempt to resist the erosion of this terrifying evil thought.


    But soon he discovered that the evil thoughts of the second personality were more terrifying than he imagined!


    This kind of power is not only powerful, but also extremely treacherous, as if it is pervasive, even though he has all kinds of special magical powers to protect against evil thoughts, and he is also the body of a heavenly ghost, with a strong ability to devour and resist evil thoughts, but at this moment However, he still couldn''t resist the erosion of these strong evil thoughts, which made him start to think about it, and even faintly appeared some hallucinations.


    Although with Guisha''s strength, this level of influence is not enough to make him lose his fighting power, but he knows very well that if this continues, sooner or later he will be completely eroded by these evil thoughts and become the opponent''s puppet!


    Thinking of this, his eyes narrowed, and he used his last hole card.


    "Teacher help me!"


    The next moment, Gui Sha yelled angrily in his heart, unleashing all his power with all his might, and unleashed the last supernatural power of Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost¡ª¡ªHeavenly Ghost Wuxiang!


    boom!


    In an instant, the countless black lines on Gui Sha''s body burst into light, one after another was so intense that it seemed as if black light that could devour everything burst out of him.


    The power contained in these black lights is also extremely powerful and pure, and it seems to contain some kind of mysterious and mysterious power of law, which actually pushes back the black mist transformed by the second personality, and finally makes it recondense to its original appearance , separated by dozens of meters, looking at each other coldly.


    At the same time, under the shroud of black light, Gui Sha''s gaze gradually changed, becoming strange and cold.


    At this moment, he is no longer a simple ghost.


    Or to be more precise, he should be called now¡ªOld Ghost!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3767

    The method of Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost is one of the strongest trump cards in the hands of the old ghost. It can refine all powerful people into its own Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost, and even retain the intelligence and talent of these strong people to a certain extent. , Let him study and practice in all aspects, so as to comprehensively improve the speed of the body''s practice and the practice attainments in all aspects.


    To give a simple example, the old ghost himself is not good at forging weapons, but he can refine a master forging into his own Wuxiangtian ghost, so that he can not only use the Wuxiangtian ghost forging, but also Being able to integrate the knowledge of the Phaseless Heavenly Ghost, and even allow that Phaseless Heavenly Ghost to continue to use his talent in the Art of Artifact Refining to practice, and continuously deepen his attainments in the Art of Artifact Refining.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as there are enough Wuxiangtian ghosts and they are strong enough, the old ghosts will be omnipotent!


    And to a certain extent, this method of the Phaseless Heavenly Ghost is somewhat similar to the Taoist method of beheading the three corpses. The only difference is that there are more Wuphase Heavenly Ghosts, while the Taoist Three Corpses are of higher quality.


    Of course, the old ghost can not only absorb the power of these phaseless ghosts, but also focus their own power and even will into the bodies of these phaseless ghosts, so as to play a role similar to that of a descendant of a god or the upper body of a patriarch. Class effect, and the power is stronger.


    Like this moment!


    Under the infusion of the old ghost''s power and will, the strength and will in the ghost''s body were completely suppressed, so it is not so much that the second personality is facing the ghost at this moment, but rather the old man who controls the ghost. ghost!


    "I didn''t expect you to be a ghost!"


    Controlling the body of Guisha, and using the technique of Wuxiang Tiangui to continuously pour power into this body, the aura on the "old ghost" began to become stronger and stronger.


    At the same time, Gui Sha''s physical body was shriveling and shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was faintly transforming into the old body that the old ghost used to use.


    While transforming, the old ghost also stared at the second personality, and said in a cold voice: "For the sake of being a ghost, I will give you a chance to admit defeat."


    "Cherish this opportunity well. This is the first time I have released a life in nearly a hundred years."


    "The person who had this opportunity last time was the tin can, but unfortunately he didn''t cherish it properly, and ended up in a dead end."


    "So what about you? How would you choose now?"


    The old ghost didn''t seem to pay much attention to the second personality, and there was a hint of pity in his cold tone, like a kind-hearted person who was about to release a fish.


    "Okay, they''re all thousand-year-old foxes, so don''t play chat here."


    However, upon hearing the old ghost''s words, the second personality sneered and said: "Although I am not as old as you, but playing with people''s hearts and infiltrating fear is my old profession. Your means are not enough."


    After the words fell, he waved his right hand lightly, and in the surrounding void, streaks of black mist that seemed to spread towards him like tentacles strangely appeared, even trying to penetrate into his body.


    It''s just that these black mist seem to be restrained by some stronger force, not only unable to advance an inch, but also constantly wriggling, as if they want to struggle, but there is nothing they can do.


    The next moment, a black light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and when he grasped his right hand, the tentacles transformed by the black mist all shrank, turned into a black ball of light and floated in front of him, and then he swallowed it in one gulp: "Well, it tastes good, is there any more?"


    "Sure enough, it is a demon transformed by a demonic thought"


    "But I didn''t expect it to become such a climate."


    Seeing that the second personality swallowed such a majestic and pure power of evil thoughts with ease, the eyes of the "old ghost" also became more and more cold: "Okay, it''s really great."


    "If such qualities are refined into a part of my Phaseless Heavenly Ghost, it will definitely allow me to improve my cultivation!"


    Speaking of this, a greedy and cruel light appeared in the old ghost''s eyes: "I take back what I said before, today you are mine!"


    "puff"


    But hearing the old ghost''s murderous and extremely cold words, the second personality suddenly spit out a mouthful of saliva, then waved his hands again and again, saying: "Don''t say something wrong, okay, it will make people misunderstand."


    Pooh!


    However, just as the voice of the second personality fell, a dull tearing sound suddenly sounded, and then the old ghost in front of him turned into black mist and dissipated, while the same figure appeared behind him, The sharp knife stabbed into his body severely.


    The old ghost''s combat experience is extremely rich, and his realm is extremely high. Naturally, he knows that relying on the power of ghosts, even if he pours a lot of power into this body, he wants to take down the demon transformed by the demonic thoughts in front of him. I''m afraid it''s not an easy task.


    Therefore, regardless of the face of the top powerhouse, he directly used the characteristics of the phaseless ghost to construct a phaseless phantom body, and then the real body was teleported to the second level by using some evil thoughts and ghostly spirit left on the battlefield before. Behind the personality, a fierce backstab was carried out on him!


    But


    Boom!


    I saw that just when the old ghost successfully backstabbed the second personality, and was about to pursue the victory and take it down in one fell swoop, the violent backstab in front of him suddenly turned into a black mist and dissipated.


    Afterwards, the weird laughter of the second personality also came from behind the old ghost: "I seem to be able to do this trick too!"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the second personality''s laughter, the old ghost was startled.


    But before he could react, a powerful, cold, evil and violent mental force erupted, swept over, and rushed into his sea of ??consciousness fiercely.


    boom!


    In an instant, the old ghost felt as if there were endless thunderclaps in the sea of ??consciousness, and then endless evil thoughts swept in like a tsunami, even the part of his consciousness that descended into the ghost body was violently shocked. The shock was almost unbearable.


    After all, he didn''t descend from the main body, but just a ray of soul that descended into Guisha''s sea of ??consciousness, but he wanted to rely on this mere ray of soul to fight against the long-prepared spirit of the second personality without any precautions. Shock, this is tantamount to whimsical!


    "I gave you back that sentence just now"


    "You are not today, it should be you!"


    "It''s all mine!"


    "Including this ray of soul of yours, don''t even think about running away!"


    At the next moment, the crazy laughter of the second personality also sounded from the endless evil thoughts, and then countless surgical instruments shot out, directly piercing into the ghost''s body.


    In an instant, these surgical tools burst into light at the same time, forming countless complicated and delicate formation patterns, which directly imprisoned the ghost''s body, and cooperated with the second personality''s powerful spiritual power and terrifying evil thoughts, together Suppressed the soul power in the sea of ??ghost consciousness!


    No one thought that these surgical tools are not just tools for dissection or attack, but also a set of "forbidden weapons" that can be used to seal the body and soul of others!


    In an instant, under this heavy seal, even the old ghost and his consciousness, which is as strong as a ghost, and part of the power that descended into his body, were imprisoned in this body, unable to break free for a while, He could only watch helplessly as the second personality recondensed in the endless black mist, approaching them step by step.


    For a moment, the entire arena fell into dead silence!


    ps: Something has delayed it, an update will be provided, continue to code, it will explode tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 3768

    No one thought that the arena has never been defeated for a hundred years, and even with the power of the [Old Ghost] among the Supreme Nine, the extremely powerful ghost would be suppressed so miserably in the hands of [Calamity]!


    Even if he used a method similar to [God''s Fall] to invite the consciousness and power of some old ghosts, he still failed to gain any benefit, and was even countered by him in an instant, and ended up waiting to die!


    This really exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Similarly, countless gamblers have gone bankrupt.


    However, it has clearly gained the upper hand, but the second personality suddenly stopped after approaching the ghost for a certain distance, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he grinned: "Let me guess, you are waiting for me to approach you , and then suddenly break free from the restraints, and hit me hard by surprise?"


    "Worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the Ghost Dao in the arena, he was able to untie my restraint without a sound, even almost hiding it from my perception..."


    "But after all, it''s just a wisp of soul, it''s still a little bit close."


    "Well, it''s just a little bit worse."


    While speaking, the second personality made a little distance between the thumb and index finger of his right hand.


    "kindness?!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the gamblers on the ring who thought they would lose everything and lose everything cheered up, while the expression of the "old ghost" not far from the second personality was slightly condensed.


    What the second personality said is correct, although the various methods that the second personality just displayed are powerful and subtle enough to trap most of the saint-level powerhouses, but the old ghost is after all a strong man who has been immersed in ghosts for hundreds of years, and He even used the authority of the high-level wishing machine to ask the Lord of the Dao for advice on the truth of the Dao, and his cultivation level is far beyond that of ordinary saints and strongmen.


    It is also because of this that he has just been trapped on the surface, even suppressed by the strong evil thoughts of the second personality, and it is difficult to break free, but in fact he already has various countermeasures, and he will explode as soon as the second personality approaches. Make a challenge and try to take down this difficult opponent in one fell swoop.


    But he never expected that the other party would be able to see through his tricks!


    This guy is even more difficult than he imagined!


    What''s even worse is that the other party has clearly seen through his hidden means, but still pretends to approach him, there must be a conspiracy in it!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    "Since you prepared such a surprise for me, even though I couldn''t accept it, I still have to give you something in return."


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the corner of the second personality''s mouth suddenly turned up slightly, and then his eyes became extremely cold: "Twelve Heavenly Demon Formation!"


    buzz buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, twelve strands of black mist suddenly shot up from all directions of Guisha, covering almost the entire battlefield.


    And in the twelve strands of black mist, twelve hideous and terrifying figures also emerged one after another. They were the challengers captured and reformed by the second personality in the ring battles!


    It''s just that compared with before, these challengers have already been transformed into all kinds of strange, hideous and terrifying appearances by him, and they exude extremely powerful evil thoughts and evil spirits all over their bodies. They have been modified and even strengthened by the power of the Wishing Machine, so their powers are almost the same, blending with each other, and in an instant, the twelve black mist merged into one, turning into a huge black human-shaped phantom, covering the entire world. Covering the entire battlefield, it naturally also enveloped today''s "old ghosts".


    This is exactly the [Twelve Heavenly Demon Formation] transformed by the second personality using the inspiration obtained from the [Twelve Capitals Heavenly Demon Formation]. This formation can even restore Pangu''s evil thoughts after being activated to the extreme, and its power is extremely amazing .


    This is also the reason why the second personality pretended not to see through [the old ghost]''s tricks before, and thus approached step by step, until the last moment before violently attacking.


    He just wanted to use this opportunity to secretly set up a large formation to suppress this difficult old ghost.


    And the facts have proved that in this confrontation, the second personality is the one who is superior in the end!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the formation of the Twelve Heavenly Demon Formation, a wave of astonishing evil power swept in, and then continued to gather, and finally cooperated with the powerful force of the second personality to ruthlessly bombard the old ghost who was trying to break free from the confinement and fought back violently. body.


    The old ghost also underestimated the second personality, so that he lost the opportunity at this moment. The killer move that was originally hidden and hidden was not even able to be truly displayed at this moment, but was overwhelmed by the majestic power produced by the second personality combined with the big formation. After being severely suppressed, endless evil thoughts rushed into [Ghost Sha]''s sea of ??consciousness like a sea like a tide, and spread wildly.


    This time, even if the old ghost has the secret magic power to protect himself, coupled with the ghost''s spiritual power is also quite good, it will be hard to stop the majestic power blessed by the big formation!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, with the violent roar in the sea of ??consciousness, Guisha''s last resistance was completely disintegrated, the sea of ??consciousness was completely occupied by violent evil thoughts, and his self-consciousness was almost completely swallowed up.


    But at the same time, the black lines on Gui Sha''s body were full of light, and then those lines, like living things, broke away from Gui Sha''s body, covered in a cloud of black mist, and moved towards the outside of the ring at an astonishing speed. Lasing away.


    That''s a wisp of the old ghost''s soul!


    Now that the old ghost has to admit that he underestimated the strength of the second personality, so that he suffered such a big loss. Under such circumstances, the only thing he can do is to abandon the car to protect the handsome man, abandon the body and soul of Gui Sha, and let this part of his soul escape from birth.


    Otherwise, once this ray of soul falls into the hands of a master of ghosts like the second personality, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even if he has countless supernatural powers to protect him, he can ignore most of the curses and secrets, and even if he gives up this part of his soul, it may not be a serious problem, but facing Huang Chang and the second personality, who are unpredictable and unpredictable. With a powerful opponent, he is absolutely unwilling to take even the slightest risk.


    However, since the second personality has already laid such a big game of chess, how could it be possible for the old ghost to escape easily?


    "Heavenly Demon Conjuring Soul!"


    "Seven Soul Breaking Arrows!"


    ...


    I saw that at the moment when the old ghost''s ray of soul and strength abandoned the ghost''s body and tried to escape from the sky, the second personality suddenly shot again.


    In an instant, a black booklet appeared in his hand, and a huge black light surged out, and then the black light quickly condensed and turned into small black arrows, which moved towards the ball at a speed almost teleporting. The black mist covered by countless black lines shot away.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This black booklet is a Horcrux created by the second personality imitating the "Nailhead Seven Arrows Book", named "Soul Breaking Seven Arrows Book", it specializes in the soul and has infinite power.


    I saw that almost in that short moment, those small black arrows appeared in front of the black mist, and then ruthlessly bombarded on the black mist, emitting bursts of violent roars, and enveloped the black mist. The black lines covered with black mist were defeated one by one.


    But this is not enough to completely stop the black mist from escaping, it just slows it down a bit.


    But this is enough!


    "Pangu Dementor!"


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in the second personality''s eyes suddenly, and with a wave of his right hand, a blazing black light shot up into the sky from his hand, and finally turned into a black banner full of complicated mantras!


    That is the innate treasure that Huang Chang used the power of the wishing machine to create and strengthen - Pan Gu Banner!


    The Pangu flag is both the Pangu axe, and the two forms are essentially the same, but the forms are different and the emphasis is also different.


    In the form of the Pangu axe, all the power of this treasure is concentrated on the "killing", almost indestructible, everything is indestructible, and can lock space and even time, so it has the effect of "must hit", making people inescapable .


    But in the form of the Pangu banner at this moment, the power of this treasure is more used on soul-hunting and devouring, and it also has the ability to lock space and time. Other methods.


    Buzz buzz!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, under the full power of the second personality, the black light on the Pangu banner was full of black light, and at the same time, the black light that surged out seemed to ignore the distance of space and time, and directly appeared on the old ghost soul. In front of the transformed black mist, the light flashed and retracted, and the black mist that had been destroyed by the [Seven Arrows Book] directly swallowed the black mist into the black light.


    Afterwards, the black light shrank and reintegrated into the Pangu banner, and the Pangu banner also began to vibrate violently, as if something was struggling crazily.


    However, what was collected into the Pangu Banner at this moment was only a sliver of the old ghost''s soul. Although the power was strong, trying to break free from the Pangu Banner controlled by the second personality was tantamount to nonsense!


    So soon, as the second personality poured power into the Pangu banner, causing its black light to burst, the vibrations from the Pangu banner also quickly became weaker, and finally there was no movement at all.


    clang!


    At this point, the bell of the arena rings again, which also means that the second personality has become the winner of this game!


    PS: A suspected case was found in the community, and it was banned. My wife couldn''t go to work, and my child couldn''t go to school. I had a headache.


    Continue to type.

 Chapter 3769

    The duel between disasters and ghosts ended in an unbelievable way.


    And the result of this duel also caused a violent commotion in the entire arena of the plane that had never been seen in hundreds of years!


    No one thought that the doctor who has always been known for his cruel methods, standing behind the doctor and blocking the disasters of challengers for him, turned out to be such a powerful ghost, even the ghost who had obtained the power of the old ghost and the spirit descended. Sha was not his opponent, and fell into the hands of Calamity along with the wisp of the old ghost''s soul.


    This means that in this air-to-air fight, it was the old ghost who lost!


    This is something that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years!


    More importantly, at this moment, with the exposure of the strength of the second personality, all the audience were shocked to find that the challenger that the old ghost had to face was not one, but two!


    That is to say, in the worst case, the old ghost will face the challenges of disasters and doctors in turn!


    In this way, even the old ghost who has been in the top nine positions for hundreds of years and almost no one can shake his position will face unprecedented challenges this time!


    This challenge will even change the pattern of the plane arena for hundreds of years!


    All of a sudden, countless audiences became excited, and major forces began to move quickly, especially those under the old ghost''s command. Everyone was in danger.


    They are very clear in their hearts that they can have today''s status, power and wealth not because of how powerful they are, but because they stand behind them, the supreme power, the old ghost, so that other forces dare not compete with them That''s all.


    But once the old ghost falls to the top nine, or is even killed by someone, then the major forces that lived with them peacefully or even surrendered to them will swarm up like sharks smelling blood and kill them. Divide and eat, and then give up the profit space to the forces attached to the new superior.


    Under such circumstances, many forces under the old ghost''s command also began to make various small moves. Even if the old ghost hadn''t been cruel and had built up a lot of power over them, these people might have fled with the money.


    Of course, there are more opportunists who are trying to climb to the top of Huang Chang and the second personality, but now that the war is approaching, Huang Chang and others naturally refused to accept all letters, which also caused Deadpool''s letter to be returned again up.


    However, compared with the hysteria last time, Deadpool is completely indifferent to the matter of being bounced this time. After all, in the contest between the second personality and ghost not long ago, he will pass the usury All the borrowed money was put on the second personality, and he made a lot of money through the super high odds. Now he is enjoying the beautiful world of delicious food, wine and soft jade. Sending letters in the past is just to ask It''s just asking Huang Chang and others about the inside story of the next game, so it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t get a reply, anyway, the next time will be right.


    "How about it, fight against the old ghost once in the air, how do you feel about his strength?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others were in the exclusive room, isolated from the disturbance of the outside world, and making final preparations for the upcoming battle.


    At this moment, what Huang Chang was most curious about was the strength of the old ghost.


    "Very strong!"


    When it comes to the strength of the old ghost, the second personality who obviously won the battle just now has a condensed expression, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if he has made breakthroughs in his cultivation in the past hundred years, or he was dealing with Iron Lord before. In short, the strength of the old ghost, especially in the ghost way, is definitely far higher than the strength shown in that battle that day."


    Speaking of this, the second personality took a deep breath, and his expression became more and more serious: "Don''t look at the battle I just won as if it was easy, but in fact it was not!"


    "This guy''s attainments in the ghost way are really too deep. Obviously, it''s just a ray of soul that descended on the ghost, but it can make a qualitative change in its combat power. Even with just this ray of soul and ghost Without a sound, I can quietly break through the heavy restrictions and blockades I have set up and the suppression of evil thoughts."


    "If I hadn''t gone through the spiritual baptism of the anti-life equation, and had a better perception of evil thoughts, so as to detect something wrong in time, then if he seizes the opportunity to fight back, I''m afraid I will suffer a big loss!"


    "And being able to do so much with this little power is enough to prove that the old ghost''s accomplishments in the way of ghosts are far superior to mine!"


    "Not to mention his strong physical body!"


    "Being able to sit on the top nine for so many years, this guy is really not easy!"


    With the vision and ability of the second personality, even if he just fought against the old ghost just now, he can see the details and infer the old ghost''s realm and strength to a certain extent.


    It was also because of this that he knew how terrifying the old ghost was!


    But talking about this now, although his expression is solemn, his eyes are shining with excitement and enthusiasm. Obviously, it is also something worth looking forward to for him to fight against such a top ghost powerhouse.


    Regardless of whether he wins or loses in this battle, as long as he survives, it will benefit him endlessly.


    What''s more, he is not completely without hope of winning.


    "How, how sure are you?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang pondered for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Do you want me to lend you the Chaos Clock and Taiji Diagram?"


    "Need not"


    However, facing Huang Chang''s proposal, the second personality shook his head and said: "Although these treasures of yours are good, they are not suitable for me, and if I use these treasures of yours to protect myself, there will be no such thing as ghosts." I need to use this sense of oppression to break through myself."


    Speaking of this, the second personality suddenly laughed again: "What''s more, now that I have the souls of ghosts and old ghosts, I can also preliminarily refine the technique of the three corpses of the demon. It¡¯s not known yet, at least I¡¯m sure to save my life.¡±


    "On the contrary, you have a better chance of winning if you keep these things to face the old ghost!"


    As he said that, the second personality drank the fine wine in the glass and said with a smile: "Don''t be too moved, I''m only for the common interests of everyone, and"


    "After killing the old ghost, I want his body and soul, and I will pick the good things first."


    "After all, I am the cannon fodder standing in the front!"


    This is the real purpose of the second personality. As a top ghost powerhouse, the old ghost is an excellent material for the second personality to practice the Heavenly Demon Three Corpse Method, not to mention the hundreds of years of advanced wishing machines on his body. All kinds of ghostly treasures accumulated with help.


    It is no exaggeration to say that taking down the old ghost is equivalent to winning a super treasure, which will definitely greatly improve the strength of the second personality. This is the main reason why he is willing to help Huang Shang to test the old ghost!


    It''s not only a relationship where everyone is prosperous and everyone is hurt, but also for the "treasure" of the old ghost!


    "no problem!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang agreed without any hesitation.


    Now he and the second personality have teamed up, and both parties have reached a certain tacit understanding and trust. In this case, since the second personality is willing to risk his life to help him test and consume the old ghost''s strength and cards, then he naturally It will not reject the request of the second personality.


    "Haha, open and bright!"


    The second personality laughed loudly, then waved his hand and said, "Give me three days!"


    "In three days, I will challenge the old ghost!"


    After speaking, he took a step forward and dissipated into a cloud of black smoke, leaving only Huang Chang and Yurou in the room watching the direction in which he disappeared silently.


    They all know very well in their hearts that although the second personality seems to be very sure at the moment, it is actually not easy to challenge a super strong man who has accumulated hundreds of years of experience. Even Huang Chang can''t guarantee that the second personality is true. of those who survived that battle.


    But now all they can do is trust the second personality.


    ps: The second update last night, after the modification, it will be sent out, and there will be more later.

 Chapter 3770

    After reaching an agreement with Huang Chang, the second personality disappeared for three full days.


    In the past three days, even Huang Chang couldn''t contact the second personality. He could only faintly feel the change of the second personality''s aura to a certain extent through the mysterious induction with the second personality.


    But what surprised him and even slightly disturbed him was that the aura of the second personality in these three days was unusually ups and downs, sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and when it was strong, it even surpassed its peak state, even Huang Chang could feel it faintly. There was a burst of palpitation, but when it was weak, it was like a candle in the wind, as if the breath of life would be extinguished and dissipated at any time.


    Fortunately, on the third day, this fluctuation gradually stabilized, and finally returned to the original state.


    At the same time, the second personality also reappeared in front of them.


    ...


    "How did it work?"


    Seeing that there is almost no difference in front of me, but I feel a sense of oppression inexplicably, like a magical weapon hidden in a scabbard, which makes people instinctively feel the dangerous second personality. A flash of light flashed, and he asked with some expectation.


    "Of course, I have been preparing for so long, how could I fail."


    The second personality smiled with confidence.


    But only he knows that''s not the case!


    Although the Heavenly Demon Three Corpses method was created by combining what he had learned with the Daoist Three Corpses method, it was most in line with his own conditions, but the Demon Sect''s method is inherently extreme and dangerous, let alone this fundamental method involving the realm of a saint , and the danger is even more difficult to describe in words.


    So even though the second personality has already made sufficient preparations for this, it still encountered many dangers in the process, and the most dangerous one was that it was almost eaten back by the old ghost when refining the wisp of soul , that was also the time when Huang Chang felt the weakest breath of his life.


    But fortunately, the second personality is well prepared, and has used the cruel methods in the group arena to plant the seeds of fear in the hearts of countless audiences, and can use this to harvest the power of fear on a large scale, and finally borrow this backup power The strength overwhelmed the old ghost''s waiting soul in one fell swoop, and successfully refined him, along with the ghost, into one of his three corpses!


    At this point, his Heavenly Demon Three Corpses method can be regarded as a real success!


    And his strength has also been qualitatively transformed.


    "How sure are you?"


    Looking at the confident appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking.


    "Ten percent!"


    A gleam flashed in the eyes of the second personality.


    "so tall?"


    Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    "100% sure he can''t kill me."


    The second personality chuckled, but then said: "As for the chance of winning, maybe 30%. After all, the old ghost has been sitting in the top nine for so many years. Who knows what he traded for the authority of the advanced wishing machine..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality waved his hand again, and said: "But don''t worry, I didn''t give it for nothing. Even if I can''t win him, at least I can make him peel off... As for the rest, it''s up to you." .¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely win."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang nodded solemnly.


    No matter how powerful the old ghost is, he is still in the realm of a saint. Coupled with the consumption of the second personality, his current methods are enough to take down the old ghost.


    "Haha, don''t be so serious, maybe I win."


    The second personality laughed, then waved his hand and stepped onto the ring.


    So far, following the Iron Lord, the first super dark horse to challenge the Supreme Nine in the past century has appeared!


    He is ¡¾Calamity¡¿!


    And as the second personality stepped into the arena to challenge the old ghost, there was an instant uproar in the arena of the entire plane. Countless forces and strong men flocked to them, and even many strong men who received the news came from other planes. I just want to see the most peak battle in the past century.


    After all, even if the top powerhouses like Calamity and Lao Gui fight against each other, even just watching from a distance is enough to benefit people endlessly.


    Of course, countless forces are also setting up positions for this fight inside and outside the arena, but it is the same as when the second personality challenged Guisha before, even if the second personality has already defeated Guisha, even if it is fighting the old ghost. ] is slightly better, but not many people think that such a fledgling super dark horse can really defeat the old ghost, a superpower who has been in the arena on the plane for a hundred years and has a profound background.


    It is also because of this that although all major forces are building momentum for the second personality, and even crowned the title of the strongest dark horse in the past century and the highest position in the future, in fact, the loss between the second personality and the old ghost However, there is still a huge and incomparably huge gap. Unless some extremely crazy gamblers, almost no one will choose to bet on the second personality.


    And among these bets on the second personality, there is one of their old friends, Deadpool.


    Since he made a lot of money in the last time the second personality challenged Gui Sha, Deadpool still firmly believes that the second personality will win this time.


    After all, he has been at the bottom of the arena and is not familiar with the old ghost, but he has witnessed the "great achievements" and powerful strength of the second personality, so in his opinion, since the second personality chooses to challenge the old ghost, then There is bound to be a certainty of victory.


    Because of this, he not only put all the net worth he won last time, but also used his body as collateral to borrow a large amount of usury from various forces, and put it on the second personality in one fell swoop.


    What he doesn''t know is that this time he won''t be so lucky.


    ...


    There is an unwritten rule in the plane arena, that is, once someone can climb to the top of the 990th floor and challenge the supreme power, the other party will not refuse.


    This concerns the dignity of the Supreme Nine!


    No matter what the reason is, once they refuse, the majesty of the Supreme Nine will be lost.


    It is also because of this that even though the old ghost lost a ray of soul before, he may not be healed now, but he still chose to face the challenge of the second personality.


    Soon, his figure also appeared in the arena.


    As in the past, the old ghost is still facing everyone with a shriveled old man, but his eyes are colder than before, and there is an astonishing evil spirit all over his body.


    Even through the filtering measures of the arena, the audience can still clearly feel the terrible and extremely oppressive feeling on the old ghost!


    After all, this is the supreme power that no one has been able to shake for hundreds of years!


    However, facing the old ghost who exudes astonishing power at the moment, even almost suffocating, the second personality suddenly laughed.


    "Do you know what there is a saying in our hometown?"


    With a sarcastic smile on the face of the second personality, he said: "That is, only old and weak beasts will deliberately show their claws and claws, so as to deter those enemies who may challenge their authority, so as to cover up their own strength." weak."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Old guy...you are already old!"


    "Since I''m old, it''s time to give way!"


    PS: It was the third update yesterday, so what!

 Chapter 3771

    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the old ghost''s eyes suddenly became colder, and his whole body exuded a murderous intent.


    He stared at the second personality as if looking at a corpse: "I haven''t been so angry for many years, I can guarantee that your end will be miserable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a thick black mist began to spread from the old ghost''s body and swept away in all directions, covering the entire battlefield almost instantly.


    "It''s this trick again, it''s like who knows how to do it."


    Seeing the overwhelming black mist that seemed to envelop the whole world, the second personality smiled coldly, and then the cinnabar mole on the center of the eyebrow instantly filled with a monstrous red mist, which also spread everywhere.


    For a moment, the scarlet mist and the thick black mist were fiercely entangled together. The two sides penetrated and swallowed each other, but they were stalemate together again, forming two distinct clouds of mist, and no one could do anything to the other.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost also narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Although he is just trying to make a move now, judging from the coping methods of the second personality, this undoubtedly proves that this person''s strength cannot be underestimated.


    However, he is also a top powerhouse who has gone through countless bloody battles, and has been in the top nine positions for many years, so naturally he will not only have this means.


    "It seems that the power you are best at is evil thoughts..."


    "You can counter my evil spirit with pure evil thoughts, your strength is indeed good."


    "But if that''s the only case, then you will still die today!"


    After the words fell, the old ghost suddenly waved his right hand lightly, and then a bright platinum holy light shot out from the black mist, directly rushing into the monstrous blood mist from the second personality.


    boom!


    The next moment, the holy light exploded and turned into a six-winged angel exuding a powerful light and holy aura. It was just an angel with pitch-black eyes!


    "Angel in the Saint Realm?!"


    Feeling that majestic and vast power of light, the face of the second personality also changed slightly.


    At this moment, the aura emitted by this seraph has reached an astonishing level, even comparable to a saint!


    More importantly, the seraph was clearly controlled by the old ghost, but the power of light on his body seemed to have not been affected in any way, it was still bright and vast, and he even had a certain ability to restrain his evil thoughts, so that Under the shining of that bright holy light, the monstrous blood mist machine was actually dispelled a lot, giving the black mist a chance to spread towards him.


    "How did he make the power of light and his own power not mutually exclusive?"


    Looking at the bright holy light and thick black mist that hardly interfere with each other, the second personality was also slightly surprised.


    Worthy of being one of the nine strongest saints in the arena of the planes, this old ghost''s fighting methods are indeed exquisite. Even if he has experienced many planes, the well-informed second personality is almost caught off guard at this moment.


    Of course, it was almost!


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the angel was shining with endless holy light, broke through the thick blood mist, and rushed towards the second personality together with the endless black mist, huge figures appeared beside the second personality one after another, jumping one after another. Get up and shoot towards the angel.


    These are all challengers that the second personality has won and reformed in the previous group arena. The strength of these people is not impressive, coupled with the transformation of the second personality and the blessing of the big formation, the strengths that are displayed today The strength is even more astonishing!


    It''s just that there is obviously a big gap between these temporarily modified things and this angel who has been tempered by the old ghost for many years!


    At the next moment, the angel suddenly waved the six wings on his back, and the feathers shining with bright holy light were like sharp flying knives, piercing the void at an astonishing speed, and heading towards The puppets transformed by the second personality came here.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Chi Chi Chi Chi!


    It has to be said that the angel''s pure and holy power of holy light is indeed the nemesis of the modified creatures of the second personality. With the sound of dull tearing, those modified creatures rushing forward have almost no resistance , was penetrated by those feathers shining with bright holy light, and even the whole body seemed to have been scalded by high temperature, and billowing smoke began to emerge, and some weaker ones were directly ignited by the holy light, and their whole bodies were ablaze. Lie Yan (raging flames) looked horrible.


    boom!


    But at this moment, among those transformed creatures, there were two fiery red lights that shot out like lightning, and then passed through layers of holy light, and ruthlessly bombarded the angel''s body.


    The power of these two fiery red lights is so astonishing, even if it is as strong as the seraph, it was caught off guard and was knocked back again and again, and there was a scorched black mark on the chest, which was obviously injured.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, a huge figure was seen soaring into the sky, rushing directly in front of the seraph at an astonishing speed.


    The resplendent holy light seemed to have a terrifying high temperature. While sweeping over the huge figure, it also burned it until it was scorched black and sizzling, and even the skin on the surface of the body was still peeling off at an alarming speed, as if It will be burnt to charcoal in the next moment!


    Not only that, the overwhelming angel feathers bombarded this huge figure with astonishing strength and speed.


    But unexpectedly, the defense and power of this figure were surprisingly strong. Even if the extremely penetrating angel feather hit this body, it could not penetrate it directly, but a It stabbed the figure''s body, and then burned it, turning the figure into a huge torch.


    But then, the fiercely burned figure still didn''t stop, but resisted the powerful baptism of holy light and the impact of the angel''s feathers, abruptly rushed to the front of the seraph, and then his eyes The red light surged out, as if riding the wind and breaking the waves, it used the blazing red light to split a path in the endless holy light, and then rushed to the front of the seraph, and punched the seraph fiercely. Boom!


    boom!


    Facing the huge figure that rushed forward, burned by the holy fire, with a large number of angel feathers on its body, but still astonishingly imposing, the six wings on the back of the seraph directly closed together, shining brightly to protect itself.


    But then, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the radiant holy light was shattered by that figure''s punch, and even the huge six wings were broken, and the body of the seraphim even flew upside down. After going out, he fell heavily on the ground, with a lot of platinum blood gushing out of his body, looking like a big bird with broken wings, as embarrassing as he could be.


    On the other hand, the assailant, at this moment, under the flesh and blood that fell off his body, a new skin with a slight platinum tinge has grown. At the same time, the blazing holy fire seems to have no effect on him, and can no longer harm his body, even The angel feathers that originally pierced into his body were also forced out of his body one by one and fell to the ground.


    Obviously, in the confrontation between the two, it was this huge figure that had the absolute upper hand!


    And the appearance of this figure also made all the audience, even the old ghost, immediately think of the sage-level battle puppet that Huang Chang summoned when he faced the "Zhen Zhenren"!


    The fighting methods of the two are almost exactly the same. Not only do they both have extremely terrifying defense and strength, but they can also evolve infinitely, they are simply twins!


    The only difference is that this battle puppet is even more powerful than the battle puppet summoned by [Doctor] against [Zhen Zhenren]!


    good guy...


    Is this level of battle puppets mass-produced?


    PS: I don''t know why the update couldn''t be sent out last night, but it can be sent out now, and there will be more later.

 Chapter 3772

    "What the hell is this?!"


    Seeing the Super Doomsday who defeated Seraphim head-on with great strength, the old ghost''s eyes froze for a moment.


    Although this seraph is not his strongest hole card, its strength is definitely not weak. Its powerful holy light power is enough to compare with most saints, especially the six wings on the back can be called both offensive and defensive. He also spent a lot of effort to take down this seraph.


    But at this moment, the battle puppet in the Saint Realm was forced to defeat it by the crazy bombardment of the seraphim. This shows how terrible the defense and power of this thing, especially the ability of infinite evolution, is!


    More importantly, judging from the breath, the battle puppet on the battlefield at this moment is obviously not the same as the battle puppet summoned by the doctor before. Does this mean that these people have mastered the technology of mass-producing saint-level battle puppets?


    If this is the case, it would be too scary!


    "bundle!"


    But although his heart was full of shock, the old ghost''s reaction was still quick.


    The next moment, with the old ghost''s cold shout, black tentacles suddenly shot out from the endless black mist, wrapped around Super Doomsday''s body at an astonishing speed, and kept tightening.


    75


    At the same time, at the end of the tentacles, a woman with a delicate appearance but with hair like Medusa in Greek mythology, who turned into black poisonous snakes also appeared.


    And those black tentacles entangled with Super Doomsday are the black poisonous snakes on this woman''s head!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    I saw that while entangled Super Doomsday, those poisonous snakes also opened their mouths wide, revealing their pitch-black fangs, and pierced into Super Doomsday''s body fiercely, and then injected a large amount of venom.


    The venom of these poisonous snakes obviously contains some kind of extremely terrible toxicity. With the infusion of these toxins, even if it is as strong as Doomsday, a large number of black spots will appear on the body, and some traces of decay will even begin to appear. The breath is also plummeting, and the strength of the struggle is not as good as before. For a while, he was entangled tightly by these poisonous snakes and could not break free.


    "The ability of your battle puppet to evolve infinitely is indeed very strong, but it is not invulnerable."


    Trapped on Super Destroyer Day, the old ghost sneered and said, "It''s not like I haven''t encountered this kind of thing before. Since I can''t kill it for a while, I just need to trap it."


    "sword!"


    After the words fell, the old ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted again, and then a blazing sword light shot out from the black mist at an astonishing speed, and slashed directly at the second personality!


    Not only that, but in the process of lasing, this sword light was still splitting, and finally turned into thousands of swords, and then condensed into a huge lightsaber from the endless sword light, and the aura it emitted became even stronger. horrible!


    "Cultivation Flying Sword?!"


    Looking at this laser coming, the speed is astonishing, and it seems to contain some kind of mysterious supernatural power, it locks itself indistinctly, makes the surrounding space stagnate, and makes itself avoid the inevitable giant sword light, the eyes of the second personality are also slightly A condensate.


    The power contained in this flying sword is extremely strong, and the sword intent is very pure, as if it can tear everything apart, and there is even a faint feeling that one sword can break through ten thousand spells. A sense of crisis that seems to be directly beheaded!


    And this is also the most terrifying part of the old ghost''s Wuxiangtian ghost method!


    Practicing this method, as long as the old ghost is given enough time, he can create a large number of phaseless heavenly ghosts, and these phaseless heavenly ghosts can even include strong people from various schools, thus making the old ghost almost infinite. The presence of the board!


    The previous seraphs represented light and divine power!


    The snake-haired woman who later restrained Super Doomsday represents the power of poison and restraint!


    And at this moment, this flying sword represents the ultimate way of sword cultivation!


    And more importantly, whether it is the previous seraph, the snake-haired woman, or even the flying sword at this moment, the power contained in it has reached the realm of a saint, which also means that fighting the old ghost is tantamount to Fighting against many saints who cooperated with each other tacitly, the danger can be seen!


    But fortunately, the strength of the second personality is not weak either!


    "Open the sky!"


    The next moment, I saw that the second personality did not dodge or dodge. With a wave of his right hand, the Pangu banner condensed out, and when he waved it down, the banner was full of black light, and finally turned into a giant ax directly, carrying endless The black light cut towards the huge silver sword light.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the cover of endless black light on the giant axe, that huge super sword light seemed to be restrained and imprisoned by some terrible force, the speed became slower and slower, and the sword light on the surface They were also disappearing one by one, and finally the body of the silver flying sword reappeared!


    boom!


    Then, the giant ax slashed fiercely on the silver flying sword.


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the seemingly invincible silver flying sword exuding astonishing vigor was chopped into pieces by the black giant axe, turning into countless fragments and shooting away in all directions.


    At the same time, in the black mist in the distance, a middle-aged man in a white gown exuded an astonishing sword aura, only his eyes were pitch-black. Like a flying sword shattered by a giant axe, countless cracks appeared all over his body first, and finally exploded with a loud bang, disappearing in ashes.


    "snort!"


    On the other side, as the middle-aged man vanished into ashes, the old ghost also turned pale, grunted, and his eyes became more serious and cold.


    The middle-aged man is also one of his Phaseless Heavenly Ghosts, a top-level swordsman he captured in a cultivation plane, and after hundreds of years of careful tempering, as well as the integration of his soul and his own power, he made his sword Unity, possessing the tyrannical strength of the saint realm.


    But just now, the sword cultivator Tiangui, whose lethality ranks among the top five in his hands, was chopped into pieces by the guy in front of him with that strange giant ax after he made a full-strength attack!


    As for the sword cultivator, especially the sword cultivator who combines walking and human swords, what he pays attention to is that the sword is in the human body, and the sword is dead. As a result, a strand of the ghost''s soul was severely injured, and it also had a great impact on him!


    "Hey hey, does it hurt now?"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality grinned, and swung the Pangu ax out again.


    But his attack at this moment is not to attack the old ghost!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, the blazing black light shot out from the giant ax again, and then quickly condensed into a sharp ax beam, and at an astonishing speed, even as if teleporting, it slashed at those wounded by the Super Destruction Day On the black tentacles on the body.


    In an instant, with bursts of dull tearing sounds, those black tentacles that were so tough that they couldn''t even break free on Super Destroyer Day were easily cut off by this ax light, and fell one after another, and they were slowly falling. Adapted to the terrible snake venom, Super Doomsday immediately erupted with astonishing power, jumped up, and rushed towards the old ghost like a beast out of trouble!


    ps: The second update was sent yesterday, continue to code words, remember the owed updates, and will repay them as soon as possible, please forgive me.

 Chapter 3773

    "Space Labyrinth"


    Facing the terrifying sharpness displayed by the second personality with the Pangu axe, the old ghost looked solemn, but he was not at all flustered.


    After all, he is a top-notch powerhouse who has been in the top nine positions for nearly a thousand years. His profound background and many cards are naturally not comparable to ordinary saint-level powerhouses.


    Although the sharpness of the Pangu ax in the second personality''s hand exceeded his expectations, it was not enough to pose a real threat to him!


    At the next moment, the old ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted loudly.


    Afterwards, the space in front of him was like the manipulated mirror space in Doctor Strange. It began to overlap and compress continuously, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge maze of space, engulfing the super doomsday that came from the lasing. in.


    For a while, Super Doomsday in the space maze was like a headless fly, scurrying around in the constantly overlapping and twisting space maze. It seemed impossible to get out of this space in a short while. Out of the maze.


    At the same time, beside the old ghost, there also appeared a tall figure of indistinguishable gender, who seemed to be made of dark blue gemstones. This figure exuded powerful spatial power, and even the figure was as transparent as sapphires. The inside of his body is also full of overlapping, constantly compressing or expanding spaces, which looks extremely strange.


    "Another Phaseless Ghost"


    "How many powerhouses has this old thing refined over the years?"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the second personality shrank slightly.


    He has completely devoured the ghost and the old ghost''s remnant soul. Although the old ghost has done a lot of backhands in the soul, so that he can''t get useful information and information from the soul, but he still from it. Gui Sha got a lot of useful information in his memory, and at the same time, he also knew the power and fear of Wuxiang Tiangui''s method. ,


    But even so, he never thought that there are so many phaseless ghosts hidden in the hands of the old ghost!


    You must know that even as the most trusted apprentice of the old ghost, Guisha only knows the three phaseless ghosts in the hands of the old ghost, and the three phaseless ghosts have not yet been summoned by the old ghost. How deep is the hole card hidden by the old ghost!


    "Pangu opens the sky!"


    But although he was surprised in his heart, the second personality also didn''t panic.


    At the next moment, he was still holding the Pangu axe, gave a cold shout, and then swung the black giant ax to slash towards the space maze that trapped Super Doomsday.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the blazing ax light reappeared, and swept across the twisted and folded space maze with endless black light with the momentum of breaking the sky.


    And under the bombardment of the bright ax light and endless black light, the space maze formed by the twisting and folding of endless space seems to have turned into glass and mirrors that have been slammed with a hammer. It shattered with a loud roar, and dissipated into countless fragments!


    You must know that the Pangu Ax is the number one divine tool to open up the world, and it has the ability to shatter space and open up the world. It is the nemesis of space magic such as the space maze. With the Pangu ax, it doesn''t matter whether you are in the space maze or teleportation. , will be meaningless in front of Pangu Axe!


    boom!


    And as the space labyrinth was crushed by the second personality, Super Doomsday also regained its freedom, and shot out from the shattered space again, rushing towards the old ghost at an astonishing speed!


    "Array!"


    But at the next moment, in the endless black mist, countless black chains suddenly gathered and intertwined with each other. Countless mantras on the chains were faintly visible, forming a black mist and chains in the blink of an eye. The big formation, surging out of the way of brilliance, stopped in front of the super doomsday.


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the heavy punch of Super Doomsday and the omega rays shot out of his eyes bombarded the magic circle composed of black mist, chains and black light at the same time, and let that The brilliance of the magic circle suddenly dimmed, obviously it was severely impacted!


    But at the next moment, the magic circle radiated light again, and an incomparably terrifying power surged out of it. This force directly swept over Super Doomsday, and blasted Super Doomsday to the ground with a more intense roar. flew out.


    "Zhen Xuanzi?"


    Seeing this scene and the young man in Taoist robe standing next to the old ghost after the formation, the eyes of the second personality turned slightly cold.


    The second personality of this young man does know him.


    This person''s name is Zhenxuanzi, and he is one of the proud disciples of Master Tianlu. He was even more valued than Daoist Zhen back then. Defeated, he was captured alive by the ghost and given to the old ghost, and then refined by the old ghost into one of the Wuxiangtian ghosts.


    And the reason why the old ghost expended so much effort to refine Zhen Xuanzi into the Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost is because of Zhen Xuanzi''s array Tao cultivation base and array talent, under the training of the old ghost, now Zhen Xuanzi, the Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost The cultivation base of the formation is definitely not inferior to that of the "real person", and coupled with the various treasures of the formation obtained by the old ghost, the power of the large formation arranged at this moment is also extremely amazing, even with the Super Doomsday, it is enough to crush the absolute power. The terrifying power of most of the saints was actually blocked by the formation, and then flew out.


    So far, the old ghost has not yet used his physical strength, but he has already used these phaseless ghosts to show the strength enough to crush most saints and powerhouses!


    This level of strength even far surpassed the strength that the old ghost showed when he fought against the Iron Venerable that day.


    Obviously, either the old ghost was hiding his clumsiness in the battle with the Iron Lord back then, or his strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past hundred years!


    Regardless of the reason, it means that the second personality will face a hard battle!


    "Playing formations, right?"


    "Speak like no one knows how!"


    Seeing the old ghost Yizhen Xuanzi, the Phaseless Heavenly Ghost''s array of magic circles, the second personality sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Super Doomsday turned into a black light and appeared directly beside him.


    Since the old ghost obviously wanted to set up a magic circle to fight him steadily, then he didn''t need to rush to head-to-head with the opponent!


    In terms of magic circle attainments, he certainly doesn''t rush to form a genius like Xuanzi who specializes in magic circles, but this doesn''t mean that the magic circles he sets up will lose to the opponent.


    In many cases, as long as the strength is strong enough, it is enough to crush all skills, so there is a saying that the power will be reduced by ten times!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the second personality became more and more cold, and then with a wave of his right hand, those challengers who had been transformed by him before also appeared on the ring one after another, and joined hands with each other to form the Twelve Heavenly Demon Formation. The two personalities were shrouded.


    "You have the nerve to show off such a clumsy formation?"


    Seeing the twelve heavenly demon formations arranged by the second personality, the old ghost smiled coldly.


    Of course, these twelve heavenly demon formations can''t be called clumsy, and they can even absorb the evil thoughts between heaven and earth to strengthen the formation. Coupled with the strength blessing of the second personality and those puppets, it can definitely be called extremely powerful.


    But this kind of strength is relative, at least compared with the endless formation he arranged with Zhenxuanzi, it is more than a little inferior.


    You must know that the big formation arranged by Zhenxuanzi already has the embryonic form of the world of formations, and with the various natural materials and treasures he obtained, it can even evolve this formation into a small world within a certain period of time. As a result, a powerful force is born endlessly, so the longer the delay, the better it will be for him!


    It is also because of this that he is not afraid of the second personality setting up a large formation to stick to it!


    But the next moment, the operation of the second personality made his face change suddenly!


    ps: The home quarantine is over, my daughter can go to school, and I am relieved, the first update will be presented, continue to code words, there will be more later, and then resume normal update tomorrow and explode.

 Chapter 3774

    In the office of the Huang Group.


    Music was blaring from the player on the desk.


    The golden dragon held a cigar in his hand and a wine glass. He walked down the stairs leisurely in his pajamas, humming unclear lyrics.


    These lyrics are all learned from the vague player. This machine was given by his brother Huang Shaohu. Although the sound is very harsh, it is very foreign. After the Holocaust no one could enjoy music, especially music from a player.


    He leaned on the table, gesticulating with the rhythm with his fingers.


    Chen Butler came back from the outside and saw that he was in a good mood and took the opportunity to flatter him: "Master, Cheng Hua never dared to come. It seems that he was scared of being beaten last time!"


    "Hmph!" The Golden Dragon snorted, and put down the wine glass in his hand: "He should have known when he signed the contract, how can I get the money out of my pocket. Money is my woman, who dares to take out my woman?" bump."


    The red wine was not drunk, it was poured back just as a pretense.


    He licked the cup with his tongue: "After the completion of this project, the Cheng Group will belong to me. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll send that woman a little bit. If I''m in a bad mood, I won''t leave him a penny."


    "Are they on strike?"


    "No, very honest!" Chen Butler replied.


    "It''s called the man who knows the current affairs is a hero. At the beginning, the third wife bit me, and then I will spit it out honestly."


    Huang Jinlong''s heart is still bleeding when he thinks of the four billion that Ye Feng took away, but it''s a pity that Ye Feng is not in the Cheng Group. This made him feel that even if he swallowed the entire Cheng Group, it would not be considered revenge.


    When chasing and killing the third wife, Ye Feng was shot, and the killers sent out were killed by the people from the cleaning company. Jinlong has already investigated these things clearly.


    The reason why Jinlong didn''t move the cleaning company was because he suspected that the cleaning company had something to do with the No. 3 hospital being robbed.


    Up to now, he still hasn''t investigated clearly which group of Jianghu forces took away No. 3 Hospital.


    No. 3 Hospital lost people, and the pharmaceutical factory also lost people. Even Qin Duoduo, who was sent by the traffickers, was rescued. He tested Ye Feng and even threatened the project, but he didn''t see anything wrong.


    Later, due to contract and project matters, these matters were temporarily put down. Now that everything was in order, he began to think about it again.


    "Master, are you going to the construction site this morning?" Chen Butler asked.


    "Oh." Jinlong recovered from his thoughts: "I must go. This is Huang Shaohu''s face, so he can''t be sloppy at all."


    "I don''t know if this group of people has caught up with the progress. It will be hard to explain if they lag behind the other districts!"


    Butler Chen picked up the car key and said, "Don''t worry, master, the construction of the southern district has not started yet, and there are not many people on the construction site in the northern district. Both the east and west districts belong to us. We started the construction first and worked overtime day and night. We must be the first to finish the construction." "


    After hearing this, Jinlong was very pleased, found a coat, put it on and got into the car.


    The construction site of the East District Police Station is the ruins where A Yi was imprisoned. Going west here is Chenghua Street, and going east is No. 3 Hospital.


    The car spit out black smoke and got on the highway, passing No. 3 Hospital on the way.


    Song Jincai has re-purchased machinery and equipment, and the hospital is being rebuilt. The original back door was removed, and the basement was converted into a general ward. The general ward on the third floor was converted into an operating room, and an iron fence was added to the stair passage between the third floor and the second floor. The surrounding walls were also pulled down and replaced with iron railings, and anti-theft grids were installed on the top of the railings.


    Guard boxes were added at the four corners around the railing, and four bodyguards took turns guarding them day and night with guns in hand.


    All this is because Ye Feng took people to the hospital, and now the hospital is like a prison.


    Jinlong saw that everything in the hospital was normal and did not stay.


    To his surprise, there was no movement on the construction site in the East District.


    It was almost noon, and there was no worker on the scaffolding. The building materials on the ground were placed in a mess, and more than a dozen tricycles transporting building materials were parked in the yard, and the logistics workers were all idle in the cars.


    "What''s going on here? Who tm notified the shutdown?"


    Jinlong slammed the door of the car in surprise, and roared when he saw the tricycle driver.


    "I don''t know, there is no one to unload the cargo!" Someone replied.


    "Old Chen, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the project is normal? Why is there no hair?" He walked into the construction site while talking, and every room was empty.


    The construction of the Southern District Police Station has entered the second phase. The scaffolding has been set up, the steel bars and formwork have been set up, and the load-bearing beams are waiting to be poured.


    "Master, I don''t know. Did you still work overtime last night? Could it be that the people from the early shift didn''t come today?" Chen Butler felt a little guilty. He did come to the construction site last night, and the workers were still working overtime when it was dark.


    Suddenly the construction site was empty of people.


    It''s normal if a few people don''t come, but it''s weird if everyone doesn''t go to work.


    "Hurry up, find a few foremen and ask, what happened?!" The golden dragon became furious. He looked at the cement thrown everywhere, and it would be troublesome if it rained. The cement mortar that has been mixed in several places has not been used up, and it has been left overnight. These building materials are all real money, and a bag of cement costs more than 10,000 yuan.


    Steward Chen was so frightened that he hurriedly looked for a tricycle.


    Lin Xian yawned along the way. He ran all night last night, and organized workers to go to the construction site in the southern district in the morning.


    After finishing all this work, he originally wanted to come to the construction site to take a look, but he didn''t expect to let the housekeeper see it at the gate.


    Butler Chen hurriedly chased him out: "Lin Xian, what''s going on with this construction site!"


    "I don''t know?" Seeing that he couldn''t hide, Lin Xian had no choice but to get off the bicycle: "No one came this early in the morning. I searched for several times, but there was no one."


    "You''re the foreman, don''t you know? Where are the people under your command?" Furious, Steward Chen rushed over and grabbed Lin Xian, and slapped him with his hands.


    It was common for the foreman to be beaten, but today Lin Xian didn''t want to spoil him.


    He raised his hand and slapped the butler: "I''ll fuck you. I have only one hundred and ten people under my command, and the whole construction site didn''t come. Why are you looking for my bad luck?"


    "I''m looking for someone for you, and you still fight with me!"


    "Try tm again, I promise you won''t have a single worker!"


    It was the first time that the housekeeper was slapped by the foreman, but he was bluffed by Lin Xian when he was about to lash out. He raised his hand and didn''t hit it, his face turned red and white, and he could only growl: "You fucking wait for me, if you don''t get the person back, I will deal with you. You can stop as soon as you say you want to stop such a big project." , I think you want to court death."


    "It''s useless to scare me, you should go to the construction site in the South District to have a look!"


    Lin Xian deliberately angered him: "I heard from the big guys that the construction site in the southern district has raised wages, and many people have gone to the southern district. I heard that Boss Huang is not going to pay wages, and even the people from the construction site in the western district have left."


    "South District?" The butler was stunned.


    "Now there are construction sites everywhere, of course, where the wages are high, go there." Lin Xian added to the fire: "Golden Dragon is notorious for paying wages in arrears, but the wages in the southern district are never in arrears. There is such a good thing, Ghosts come to work on your site."


    Without waiting for the butler to react, he quickly slipped away on his bicycle.


    "It''s over, it''s over now!" Chen Butler realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurried back to report to Jinlong: "Master, everyone has run away, and went to the construction site in the southern district."


    Jinlong was also confused: "The people on my construction site, what are you doing at the construction site in the southern district!"


    "They said that the wages over there are high..." The housekeeper covered his face for fear of being beaten: "The wages over there are settled on the same day without deducting the deposit, and all the workers ran away..."


    "Song Rui and are you looking for death? Just poach someone from my construction site?"


    "Damn it!" Golden Dragon gritted his teeth angrily.


    "Take someone and follow me, and see if I don''t smash his construction site!" He got into the car angrily, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the construction site.


    Lin Xian hid not far away, and when he saw the golden dragon''s car rushing out, he knew that there was going to be trouble in the southern district today. He hurried back to his residence, quietly took out the telegraph machine from under the bed, and sent Ye Feng a telegram.


    Ye Feng was at the third wife''s mansion at the moment. After receiving the telegram, he rode a bicycle and went straight to Qin Tianzhen''s mansion.


    "What''s the matter, Boss Ye, what''s the hurry?" Seeing Ye Feng panting, Yu Butler hurriedly opened the door.


    "Is Boss Qin here?"


    "In the mansion..."


    As soon as the butler finished speaking, Ye Feng had already rushed into the villa.


    Just as Qin Tianzhen was about to go out, he saw Ye Feng yelling in a hurry: "Brother Qin, the golden dragon has gone to the construction site to make trouble!"


    "The golden dragon went to my construction site to cause trouble? Are you kidding me!" Qin Tianzhen looked disbelieving.


    "Yes!" Ye Feng looked bewildered, and added fuel and vinegar: "He said that he would lead someone to destroy your construction site and prevent you from constructing in the southern district..."


    "I went to tm, is he courting death?!" Qin Tianzhen quickly put on his windbreaker and rushed out of the villa: "Old Yu, take everyone away to me immediately, and take them all."


    Qin Tianzhen''s face changed instantly, and he opened the car door without buttoning his clothes.

 Chapter 3775

    It has to be said that the attack power of the [Three Disasters] that broke out at the cost of destroying the entire Dao Dao world is indeed terrifying!


    To a certain extent, the power of this eruption even surpassed the self-destruction of ordinary saints, comparable to the amazing power erupted when a small world was finally destroyed!


    This is also the ultimate move of a strong man in the magic circle who finally dies with the enemy.


    After all, a strong man in the magic circle also pays attention to the unity of the people and the formation. If the people are in the formation, the formation will destroy the people and die, and the real people in the formation would actually do this trick that day, but because Huang Chang''s strength surpassed him by too much, Huang Chang was caught by surprise. Under the eruption of the explosion, Zhenren could not even perform this final ultimate move and fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    Otherwise, if he uses this trick, even if he can''t kill Huang Chang, it will cause Huang Chang some troubles.


    But now the situation is different!


    Zhen Xuanzi is just one of the old ghost''s phaseless ghosts. Although it is equally precious and important, if he can seriously injure or even kill this difficult guy in front of him by sacrificing Zhen Xuanzi, it will definitely be worth it to the old ghost!


    Also because of this, after realizing that procrastination would be bad for him, the old ghost also made a decisive decision and decided to sacrifice Xuanzi and the world of the magic circle to destroy the second personality''s big formation, and even directly severely damage the second personality!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the three fiery and violent torrents of energy also ruthlessly bombarded the black giant built by the second personality with twelve heavenly demon formations combined with endless evil thoughts.


    And under the bombardment of these three terrifying forces, even with the combination of endless evil thoughts, the black giant containing powerful power was actually retreated steadily by the bombardment, and even the huge body made of energy materialization began to fall under the pressure of those forces. It began to fall apart under the impact!


    Obviously, relying on the power that the Twelve Heavenly Demon Formation has not absorbed so far, it is still unable to resist the decisive blow of a saint-level powerhouse!


    boom!


    In this way, under the shocked eyes of countless audiences, the three torrents of energy "drilled" into the black giant''s body from three directions respectively, and then gathered together at the position where the second personality was. As if some kind of qualitative change had taken place, they all erupted amidst earth-shattering roars, and finally turned into endless brilliance, which in turn directly swallowed the entire black giant!


    And in that radiant brilliance, the twelve battle puppets used by the second personality to set up the formation also began to melt quickly as if they had encountered snow in the scorching sun, and finally disappeared together with the entire formation, and the second personality His figure was also completely engulfed by this radiant brilliance!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in the old ghost''s eyes.


    The attack power of this [Three Disasters] level is extremely powerful, even if it is as strong as a saint, or even a body repairer who specializes in defense, he will be killed or disabled under such a fierce bombardment, not to mention the mere second personality A ghost cultivator?


    In fact, as a top-notch powerhouse who also cultivates ghosts and physical training, the old ghost knows this aspect best. In his opinion, let alone such a junior in front of him, even if it is himself, he wants to block such a violent attack. I am afraid that the bombardment will cost a lot.


    Thinking of this, the old ghost''s expression became cold again, and then he jumped up, one by one, the phaseless ghosts and the endless black mist merged into his body at an alarming speed, and at the same time, his shriveled and old body began to swell rapidly In the blink of an eye, he turned into that burly, silver-haired man who exuded endless evil aura, like a prehistoric monster, and shot towards the center of the explosion at an astonishing speed.


    He has very rich combat experience, and he knows the truth of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, so he will never give the second personality any chance to breathe!


    He wants to give the second personality a fatal blow when it is at its weakest!


    However, just when the old ghost broke out with all his real power, turned into a physical training mode, rushed into the energy frenzy that had not yet dissipated, and was about to deal a fatal blow to the second personality, a severe sense of crisis suddenly disappeared. Emerged in his mind!


    "Oops!"


    "It''s not right!"


    The top powerhouses are all extremely confident in their intuition, and because of this, the old ghost''s face suddenly changed when he sensed a severe sense of crisis, and then bright blue lights erupted from his body, intending to use space spells directly Keep the distance!


    Although he doesn''t know what the danger ahead is, one thing is certain! ,


    It''s a trap!


    However, at this moment, pieces of blue leaves that seemed to be carved out of crystal suddenly shot out from the center of the explosion, and then teleported directly to the old ghost''s surroundings, and finally exploded together, blooming The bright dark blue light spread in all directions.


    And under the shining of the bright dark blue light, the old ghost only felt that the surrounding space seemed to be twisted and folded crazily, even though the [Space Elf] he refined was already comparable to the Saint Realm to some extent. But at this moment, he still can''t take him out of this chaotic space!


    In desperation, the old ghost could only grit his teeth, his whole body burst into black light, and a large number of fine black scales grew on the surface of his body, covering his whole body, as if he had turned into a black monster!


    Not only that, but there are still a lot of treasures on his body at this moment, and even some shrouds are shot out, covering his face layer by layer, protecting him from violent attacks that may come at any time!


    boom!


    And almost at the same moment, an extremely huge black ax also broke through the energy frenzy generated by the confluence explosion of the [Three Disasters] before, and then slashed at the old ghost fiercely with the momentum of breaking the sky!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with the sound of earth-shattering roars, the old ghost''s meticulously collected and refined magic weapons of various colors, which contained powerful defensive power, shattered in front of the black giant axe, turning into countless wreckage fragments and flying in all directions. Lasing away, he couldn''t resist this huge ax that seemed to be able to destroy everything!


    And after breaking through the many magic weapons for body protection, the black giant ax took advantage of the trend and slashed fiercely on the arms of the old ghost that were protecting his body.


    boom!


    There was another violent roar, and the "shroud" wrapped around the old ghost''s body as the last line of defense was cut through by the giant ax after bursts of brilliance, and then under the shroud, The scales on the old ghost''s arms, including the muscles behind, and even the bones, couldn''t resist the terrifying giant axe, and were cut off in an extremely violent roar!


    However, after going through all these obstacles, the power of the giant ax has obviously been consumed by half, so in the end it failed to continue to divide the old ghost into two, but just split the dense scales on the old ghost''s chest, leaving A deep scar was left, and finally the old ghost was chopped off by a large amount of blood splashing, and fell heavily in the distance.


    Seeing this scene, the entire arena fell into dead silence!


    No one thought that in just the blink of an eye, the old ghost who seemed to have the upper hand would end up in such a miserable end!


    At the same time, after the axe strike, the energy frenzy generated by the explosion of the Three Disasters was also blown away, and then a burly figure also appeared in the eyes of everyone!


    PS: The first update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3776

    As the torrent of energy from the explosion dissipated, a tall figure appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    This person is 90% similar to Calamity, but his body is almost twice as big. He is nearly four meters tall, and his physique is extremely majestic. His body is even covered with various black spells, and his whole body exudes A strong life force and a fierce and fierce breath, this kind of breath is not even inferior to the old ghost on the opposite side!


    And in the giant''s hand, he was still tightly holding a huge axe. It was this giant ax that chopped up many of the old ghost''s protective magic weapons and arms just now, causing serious damage to him!


    "This is"


    Looking at the giant holding a huge black ax in front of him, the old ghost''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Have you integrated that battle puppet with yourself?"


    "No!"


    "Not just the battle puppet, but the entire formation!"


    Because at this moment, the old ghost discovered that the majestic evil thoughts gathered from all directions did not dissipate because of the shattering of the twelve-day demon formation and the annihilation of the puppets that set up the formation, but were still continuously pouring into the huge giant in front of him. , so that the aura on his body is still rising!


    As a top powerhouse in the Ghost Dao, he certainly knows what this means!


    "Good eyesight"


    Hearing what the old ghost said, the second personality who had already merged with the three demon corpses and showed the strongest form also grinned: "I''ve always wanted to know whether it''s your Wuxiang celestial ghost technique that is powerful, or mine. The method of corpse is stronger"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Now is the time to verify it!"


    If only relying on the power of the twelve heavenly demon formations, it is natural that the terrifying attack of the three disasters just now could not be blocked, but at the moment of being attacked, the second personality has already used the three corpses of the heavenly demons to separate itself and The evil body condensed by the Super Doomsday and the ghosts are integrated into one, and even integrate the large formation into the body, and abandon the car to protect the handsome by abandoning those puppets, and finally use this overlapping power and the powerful defense from the Super Doomsday The strength successfully blocked the attack of the formation and three disasters, and even seized the opportunity to counterattack, giving the old ghost a slap in the face!


    hum!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, his figure also disappeared in the same place instantly, and then appeared directly behind the old ghost in a flash of black light, and swung his giant ax to slash at the old ghost.


    Although he doesn''t have the power of space, he can use evil thoughts and demon seeds to achieve the same teleportation effect.


    At this moment, after the previous battle, he has already filled the entire battlefield with demon seeds and evil thoughts, so he can appear anywhere he wants!


    only


    "snort!"


    Almost at the same time that the second personality appeared behind the old ghost and slashed at the old ghost with a Pangu axe, the old ghost suddenly snorted coldly as if he had noticed it long ago.


    boom!


    In an instant, countless incantations appeared behind the old ghost, and an extremely majestic terrifying force erupted from them, and finally bombarded the second personality fiercely.


    No one thought that the old ghost would have such a trick!


    And the power of this attack is almost not inferior to the previous attack of the three disasters. In an instant, the second personality was directly blasted hundreds of meters away, and fell heavily on the ground. The scars looked extremely embarrassing.


    "Use evil thoughts as a guide, and act according to evil thoughts!"


    "Do you really think I can''t see through your little tricks?"


    The second personality was blown away, and the old ghost smiled coldly. The arms that had been cut off by the Pangu ax were reborn quickly, and the injuries on his body disappeared, and the aura of the whole person became extremely wild and violent again!


    He stared at the second personality not far away who also healed quickly from his injuries, and his eyes became more and more cold: "Junior, I admit that your strength is indeed beyond my expectations, but if you rely on this ability alone, it will be like challenging me." Hmph, then you''re a little too young!"


    As the voice fell, a large number of black runes began to appear on the old ghost''s sturdy body. These runes kept wriggling, and finally turned into strange human faces, which were branded on the old ghost''s body like tattoos.


    And with the continuous appearance of these human faces, the aura of the old ghost became stronger and stronger!


    one!


    five!


    Ten!


    Fifteen!


    Twenty!


    Seeing more and more human faces on the old ghost, as well as the stronger and stronger aura on his body, the expression of the second personality also became more and more dignified!


    He devoured the ghost''s memory. Although he didn''t really master the Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost''s cultivation method, he still knew some of its mysteries.


    At this moment, the faces on the old ghost''s body made of runes, each represents a phaseless heavenly ghost refined by the old ghost, and at this moment, the "human faces" on the old ghost''s body have reached an astonishing twenty or more. One, and it is still increasing, which also means that the old ghost has refined at least dozens of Wuxiangtian ghosts!


    What an astonishing number!


    Even if not every phaseless ghost possesses the strength of a saint, but with so many phaseless ghosts superimposed, the old ghost''s current strength must have reached an unbelievable level!


    Worthy of being one of the Supreme Nine, this level of background and strength is not comparable to that of ordinary saints and powerhouses!


    But in the face of such a strong man, the second personality did not have any fear, but a strong fighting spirit ignited in his eyes!


    The next moment, he suddenly burst into laughter: "Hahaha, interesting, this kind of battle is interesting!"


    "Old ghost, let me see your true strength today!"


    After the words fell, the second personality jumped up again, but this time with the lessons learned from the past, he did not use malicious teleportation anymore, but directly rushed towards the old ghost at an astonishing speed.


    In the process of rushing forward, his body was also full of blood, and a large amount of blood mist permeated, and as the endless blood mist permeated, the clones who were exactly the same as the second personality, and even had no difference in breath, followed suit. Now, and there are more and more of them, making it difficult to distinguish between true and false!


    Huang Shang was able to learn the exquisite Ikon illusion from the ancient master in the Marvel world, and the second personality can also learn various exquisite demon forbidden methods from powerful beings such as Mephisto, coupled with his tyrannical With incomparable spiritual power, the illusion displayed at this moment is even more difficult to distinguish between true and false!


    This is also the most powerful place of the Heavenly Demon Three Corpses!


    This method not only allows the second personality to have a tyrannical physical body comparable to the Super Doomsday, but also allows him to use this physical body and the power of ghosts, and integrate his own power to display various forbidden magical powers that are more powerful , Let its strength be qualitatively improved!


    "What a realistic illusion!"


    And in the face of the countless second personalities that swept across the sky, the old ghost''s eyes turned slightly cold!


    Because he found that these illusions were so realistic that even with his strength, he couldn''t find the body of the second personality from these clones for a while!


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t deal with it!


    Soon the old ghost launched a counterattack!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3777

    "Wan Jian!"


    Facing the overwhelming number of second personalities coming from the sky, the old ghost''s eyes were cold, but he didn''t panic at all.


    He suddenly yelled coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, a huge black sword case appeared beside him, and then the sword case was opened, and countless flying swords shot out from it, flying towards the first place overwhelmingly. The two personalities and countless clones shot away.


    The old ghost''s Wuxiangtian ghost method can not only use the power of those Wuxiangtian ghosts, but also absorb their knowledge and experience for his own use, making him almost an omniscient and omnipotent existence.


    It is also because of this that even though the old ghost''s sword cultivator Tiangui is dead, the old ghost can still use the power of the sword to launch extremely violent attacks with the countless flying swords he has already prepared!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, those flying swords pierced through the clones one after another on the battlefield at an extremely fast speed, turning them into black mist and disappearing in all directions.


    Soon, there were not many clones left on the battlefield, and more flying swords formed a huge sword array, surging endless sword light, and swept towards the remaining clones.


    "receive!"


    But in the face of the overwhelming flying swords and sword lights, the second personality''s expression remained unchanged. With a wave of his right hand, the huge Pangu ax once again turned into a Pangu banner amidst the flashes of black light, and endless black light surged out , the banner danced, and directly involved the endless flying sword into the banner.


    Afterwards, accompanied by the dense and crisp sound of gold and iron snapping, all those flying swords were twisted into scrap iron by the Pangu banner and scattered all over the place!


    Not only that, but at this moment the second personality also differentiated into more clones, continuing to shoot towards the old ghost.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that the Pangu banner in the second personality''s hand was so powerful, the old ghost snorted coldly, then took out a blood-colored soul-calling banner and a white mourning stick, jumped up likewise, and rushed towards the second personality.


    In the process of rushing forward, the black lines on his body were constantly changing, and finally, under the agitation of black lights, these black lines turned into small black snakes, which circled around the old ghost at an alarming speed, and then turned into black snakes. One after another black shadows shot out and merged into the shadows of those clones.


    And as the black shadows transformed by these black snakes merged into the shadows, those avatars collapsed and dissipated as if they were suddenly attacked by some terrible attack!


    Not only that, even the black snake got into the shadow of the second personality itself, and for a moment the second personality only felt a strong sense of crisis, as if some kind of terrible curse fell on him .


    Afterwards, a very strong incantation penetrated into the sea of ??consciousness of the second personality along the shadow, and exploded!


    This is not a black snake at all, but a terrible curse!


    This curse is not only treacherous and difficult to guard against, but also extremely powerful. Even if it is as strong as the second personality, it was affected by this curse for a while, and there was a sharp pain in my mind. It was as if it was cooked, and it was hit hard in an instant.


    But fortunately, the heaven-defying resilience brought about by the Super Destruction Day instantly recovered the damage to the brain, and the impact on the soul was directly suppressed by the second personality''s tyrannical mental power, so his movements were almost non-existent. Any slowness, still waved the Pangu flag and swept towards the old ghost fiercely.


    Afterwards, streaks of black light swept out from the Pangu banner, turning into a black storm and sweeping towards the old ghost.


    And the second personality is following the black storm, and the Pangu banner in his hand has re-formed into the Pangu axe form, waiting for the opportunity to move!


    "Since you want melee combat so much!"


    "Then I will do as you wish!"


    Seeing that even his [Cursed Snake] could not have much impact on the second personality, the old ghost''s eyes became more and more cold, and then he snorted coldly, no longer distanced himself from the second personality, but jumped He took the initiative to attack the second personality.


    You must know that it is not only the second personality who is good at ghosts and melee combat. He has also been a level ghost and a physical master for many years. What''s more, he still has a lot of trump cards. Would he still be afraid of a mere junior?


    "break!"


    The next moment, the old ghost yelled loudly, swung the white mourning stick in his hand, and then the mourning stick was like Monkey King''s golden cudgel. An astonishing momentum swept towards the second personality.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the mourning stick, which soared to more than ten meters, forcibly twisted away the black hurricane that was stirred up by the Pangu flag, and directly slammed at the second personality with an astonishing momentum. Smash it hard.


    "Break the law?!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the second personality shrank suddenly.


    He clearly saw that in front of the white mourning stick, the powerful black hurricane collapsed as if it had encountered a nemesis, and it didn''t even act as a major hindrance!


    This means that this mourning stick contains an extremely powerful ability to break spells, and can easily destroy any elemental power!


    Thinking of this, the second personality''s heart froze, and then he clenched the Pangu ax in his hand and slashed at the mourning stick.


    boom!


    The next moment, the Pangu ax that was shining with bright black light collided fiercely with the mourning stick that was shining with white light.


    Afterwards, there was an extremely violent roar, and the second personality also felt an extremely majestic force sweeping over, and almost let the Pangu ax in his hand fall out, and he was even more impressed by this amazing force. Under the impact of the impact, the flesh and blood on both arms were broken, the bones were cracked, and the whole person flew backwards at an alarming speed.


    This time, he was completely at a disadvantage in a head-on confrontation!


    But it''s not surprising when you think about it. After all, the old ghost has been in charge of the top nine for nearly a thousand years, and the accumulation is unimaginable. Under such circumstances, it is reasonable for him to be stronger than the second personality.


    But fortunately, the infinite evolution ability brought by Super Destruction Day gave the second personality the trait of becoming stronger as the battle progressed. At this moment, he was swept away by the old ghost with a stick. Although he was at a disadvantage, the second personality could clearly understand I feel that my body is still evolving, and my overall strength and defense are constantly improving, especially my arms, the broken flesh and cracked bones are recovering and becoming stronger and stronger at the same time!


    In this case, as long as he can continue to evolve, he may not lose to the old ghost!


    It''s just that the old ghost obviously also knows the horror of Super Doomsday''s "infinite evolution" ability, so he didn''t give the second personality a chance to continue to evolve at all. The moment the second personality was knocked into the air, he jumped up again and continued to move towards him at an astonishing speed. Killed with the second personality!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3778

    After a hundred years, the old ghost''s strength has obviously become much stronger than when he fought against the Iron Lord last time.


    Or maybe he didn''t go all out last time!


    At this moment, under the full force of the old ghost and the blessing of various spells, his figure almost turned into a stream of light, catching up with the second personality at an unbelievable speed, and then the soul-calling banner in his left hand suddenly With a wave, he shouted in a deep voice: "Dementor, curse to kill!"


    In an instant, the blood on the summoning banner was full of blood, and countless phantoms of wronged souls appeared, and they let out bursts of mournful and intense wailing.


    Amidst the mournful and intense wailing, an incomparably powerful evil thought and the power of the curse erupted, covering the body of the second personality, causing a strong pain to appear on the face of the second personality, and at the same time It seems that because of this severe pain, there is a moment of distraction and confusion.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the old ghost violently swung the mourning stick in his hand, directly hitting the second personality''s head!


    The soul-calling banner and the soul-absorbing curse kill, the mourning stick is invincible!


    This is the real killer move of the old ghost!


    He didn''t even use a weapon when he dealt with the Iron Lord last time, this time he really went all out!


    "You fell for it!"


    However, at this moment, the second personality who was originally cursed by the old ghost''s soul-calling flag, no matter how powerful he was, would inevitably be distracted for a moment, and could not reflect in time, but suddenly grinned at the old ghost.


    The next moment, he opened his mouth, and suddenly shouted loudly: "Zhu Shen!"


    boom!


    The moment he yelled loudly, the second personality swung the Pangu flag in his hand violently, turning it into a Pangu axe, pouring endless evil thoughts into it, swung the huge axe, and slashed fiercely on the mourning stick!


    The power of his ax is obviously more powerful than the previous one. You must know that the Pangu ax is very compatible with the power of evil thoughts, otherwise it will not become the companion treasure of Yuanshi Tianmo, and at this moment the evil thoughts gathered by the second personality have not been in the slightest. It is not inferior to the Yuanshi Tianmo at the peak of the past, and even better. Under this full-strength blow, the black light on the Pangu ax instantly exploded, and even the phantom of Pangu condensed behind the second personality. The sound was evenly matched with the mourning stick in the old ghost''s hand, and they were in a stalemate!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Because while the second personality was wielding the Pangu ax to compete with the old ghost, an extremely blazing black spike that contained endless resentment and hatred, and at the same time seemed to contain endless divine power shot out from his mouth instantly. He came out, and killed the old ghost at a speed almost teleporting.


    "Heavenly ghost for life!"


    Facing the black spikes that hit his face, the old ghost instantly felt a deadly sense of crisis that he had never felt in hundreds of years.


    This deadly sense of crisis made his complexion change drastically, and he even used the life-saving trump card at the bottom of the box without hesitation. Black light burst out all over his body, and those black face tattoos seemed to come alive, turning into phantoms one by one. Overlap with his body!


    This is his strongest ultimate move - Heavenly Ghost for Life!


    As the name suggests, it uses the Phaseless Heavenly Ghost integrated into his body to help him resist fatal injuries!


    As we all know, strong ghosts are notoriously difficult to kill, almost everyone has a means of life replacement, rebirth, or stealing, especially for strong people like the old ghost who are almost at the peak of ghosts!


    And with the strength of the old ghost, the method of using the sky ghost to replace his life with all his strength can make almost every sky ghost help him resist a truly fatal injury!


    This is one of the strongest hole cards he has never exposed to outsiders. He was planning to keep it to challenge Master Tianlu, but now he doesn''t care about it so much!


    Facts have proved that the old ghost''s judgment is correct!


    Because the next moment, that treacherous black thorn had already hit him!


    This black thorn seems to have some kind of unbelievable terrifying power. I saw that under the piercing of this black thorn, the many supernatural powers and magic weapons on the old ghost''s body that were used to protect himself were ignored, and they were directly crushed by the black thorn. The thorn pierced through easily, and then stabbed fiercely on the old ghost''s body.


    In an instant, the old ghost''s powerful body, which was comparable to a super magic weapon, was so strong that it could not even withstand the attack of the black thorn. A huge blood hole was opened in his chest, and then The wound continued to expand, as if the black thorn was about to turn into a black hole, devouring the old ghost directly!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a figure appeared on the old ghost''s body, it was the snake-haired woman from before!


    Then the snake-haired woman''s figure burned violently, turning into streaks of blazing blood that merged into the old ghost''s body, and the terrible injury on the old ghost''s chest also disappeared, as if it had never appeared before!


    The supernatural power of the heavenly ghost made the old ghost save his life by sacrificing the snake-haired woman''s Wuxiang heavenly ghost!


    But all this did not end there!


    puff!


    At the next moment, the wound that was penetrated by the black thorn and then disappeared again appeared again, and then disappeared towards the surroundings of the body again!


    This means that the power of this black thorn has been so strong that it has killed the old ghost more than once!


    Even the Heavenly Ghost''s method of replacing his life cannot completely offset the terrifying power of this blow!


    "What?!"


    Seeing this scene, and feeling that the wound was indescribable, as if it contained the terrifying power of endless divine anger and resentment, the old ghost''s face changed again, and then he could only continue to sacrifice the body of the space elf''s formless ghost, Come help yourself survive!


    But even so, after the ghost spirit of the space elf was wiped out, the wound on his chest still appeared like a resurgence!


    Only this time, the speed at which the wound expanded was significantly slower!


    Obviously, after "killing" the old ghost twice, most of the black thorn''s power was consumed!


    But the remaining power is still enough to pose a great threat to the old ghost, even if it is not fatal, it is enough to affect his next performance!


    In desperation, the old ghost had no choice but to perform the Heavenly Ghost Replacement Method for the third time, and sacrificed another Wuxiang Heavenly Ghost who was the severely injured Seraphim before, and only then did he completely heal his injuries.


    At the same time, the black thorn that took the old ghost''s three lives also appeared, but the light was extremely dim, and its power was lost, and then returned to the second personality''s side and merged into his body.


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Looking at the gloomy, but still "unscathed" old ghost opposite, the second personality sighed secretly.


    He also didn''t expect the old ghost''s life replacement method to be so powerful. The "God Killing Stab" he prepared so hard for a long time even killed this guy three times to some extent, but he still couldn''t really kill him. This guy.


    But now that the god-killing thorn has lost its power, I''m afraid it will have to find another way to deal with this difficult opponent.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3779

    "It seems that I underestimated you..."


    Having three lives cut off with one move by the second personality, even an old ghost with a wealth of wealth can''t help but feel pain in the flesh, and at the same time, he is full of fear of the second personality.


    For so many years, the guy in front of him is the first one who can put him in such a mess!


    It is also because of this that the old ghost''s eyes looking at the second personality have become more serious than ever before.


    He no longer just regards the second personality as a junior, a super dark horse, but as an evenly matched, even powerful enemy who can threaten his life!


    "None of this can kill you. It seems that your life is really hard enough."


    Hearing what the old ghost said, the second personality smiled coldly, and his eyes were also extremely serious.


    He deliberately showed weakness to the enemy before, in order to let the old ghost approach him, and then create an opportunity to use [Zhenshen thorn] to kill the old ghost.


    It''s just that although the plan was implemented smoothly as he wished, the result was unsatisfactory. Several big trump cards that had been hidden for a long time exploded together, but they only took three lives of the old ghost, but failed to really kill this guy.


    "I always thought that your fusion of this battle puppet was just an ordinary art of stealing the whole body, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case."


    "Otherwise, there''s no way that my soul-absorbing banner can''t affect you!"


    Perhaps he was palpitating from the terrifying lethality of the God-killing thorn, or because he wanted to figure out why the second personality could not be affected by his own spells, the old ghost was not in a hurry to attack at this moment, but stared at the second personality, He said coldly: "If I''m not mistaken, you should have used some kind of supernatural power to transfer the influence of the spell, right?"


    "you guess?"


    Hearing this, the second personality asked back with a sneer.


    It has to be said that the old ghost is indeed worthy of being a top ghost powerhouse, and he has already seen some of the mysteries of the Heavenly Demon Three Corpse Method in just one fight.


    That''s right, the second personality''s Heavenly Demon Three Corpses method is not simply a fusion of the power of ghosts and super doomsday, but after the fusion, it will have the effect of three corpses in one, and the effect of three corpses in one. Any physical damage he suffers will be He was transferred to the body of Super Doomsday, and any mental shock or spell attack he endured would be transferred by him to the ghost [evil corpse] fused with majestic evil thoughts, so that he could guarantee himself to be in a certain degree. In order to achieve the effect of invulnerability.


    Even if you encounter fatal injuries, you can also save your life by sacrificing the three corpses. This is similar to the old ghost''s Wuxiangtian ghost technique.


    The only difference is that the old ghost''s Wuxiangtiangui method is an external force in the final analysis. Although it can absorb the Wuxiangtiangui almost infinitely to complement itself, the Wuxiangtiangui is a one-time consumable after all. If you die, you will die.


    But the three celestial demon corpses of the second personality are perfectly integrated with themselves, even if they are fatally injured and one of them is sacrificed, as long as they have enough time to warm up, they can still recover as before.


    Of course, in the final analysis, there is actually no difference between Wuxiang Tiangui''s technique and his Heavenly Demon''s Three Corpses technique, it''s just that they take different paths.


    "Hmph, I know even if you don''t tell me."


    Hearing what the second personality said, the old ghost snorted coldly, and then said with cold eyes: "And the black thorn just now, if I''m not mistaken, it should be that you used the remnants of the souls of a large number of saints and powerful people to combine the divine It is made up of rule fragments, although I don''t know where you got so many saint remnants and resentment, but it is rare for this kind of thing to appear in one, and you can''t have a second one!"


    "you guess?"


    The second personality still asked back with a smile, and there was no flaw in his expression.


    But it is true.


    His God Punishing Thorn can actually be called the Gods Thorn. It was actually smelted with the remnants of the Olympus gods, resentment, and the weapons of the remnants of the Olympus gods that day.


    These weapons are originally divine weapons of the laws of the Olympus gods, and they are integrated with their own laws. Even if they are broken, they also contain extremely strong divinity and power, and more importantly, these divinity and power can be compared with those The remnants and resentments of the gods were perfectly dark, boosting each other, and finally burst out with incredible power.


    This was the strongest killing move he had worked so hard to refine, and it was also the strongest hole card. It was originally intended to be used on Huang Shang, but since he "reconciled" with Huang Chang, he has never used this killing treasure. , until today, it took three lives of the supreme power of the old ghost!


    The only pity is that although the power of Zhushen thorn is great, once the power is exhausted, it will take a long time and endless evil thoughts to replenish it, so he can''t use this treasure in a short time.


    Of course, even so, he will not reveal his shortcomings. Anyway, as long as the old ghost is not really sure that he can no longer use the God-killing thorn, this terrible weapon can restrain a large part of the old ghost''s energy!


    "Stupid!"


    "court death!"


    Looking at the smiling face of the second personality, and seeing the majestic evil thoughts still gathering from all directions and constantly merging into the second personality, the old ghost finally couldn''t sit still.


    He shouted angrily, jumped up again, waved the mourning stick and the soul-calling banner and killed the second personality.


    In the face of the old ghost''s attack and killing, the second personality was not vain at all, holding the Pangu ax tightly with both hands to meet the old ghost.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, with earth-shattering roars, the Pangu ax in the second personality''s hand collided with the mourning stick in the old ghost''s hand, and at the same time, his surgical tools and his own majestic evil thoughts continued to erupt. , Constantly colliding with various ghost spells cast by the old ghost and various ghosts summoned.


    At this moment, the two of them had almost no reservations, and with all their efforts, although the second personality was temporarily at a disadvantage, it was able to rely on the characteristics of Doomsday''s stronger and stronger vitality and its tyrannical vitality, as well as the three corpses of the demon. The mystery of the law tried his best to support it, so as not to be directly defeated by the old ghost.


    And with the passage of time, not only the infinite evolution of Super Destroyer Day made the physical body of the second personality stronger and stronger, but also the continuous stream of evil thoughts on and off the field from the angle of view also made the power he can use soar. With this double promotion, he also gradually stabilized his defensive position. Although he was not able to suppress the old ghost in turn, he was not as strenuous as before when facing the old ghost''s offensive!


    If this delay continues, it is still unknown who will win the battle!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    "It''s so difficult!"


    After being unable to attack for a long time, the opponent''s defense became more and more stable, which also made the old ghost''s heart become more and more dignified.


    He has been in the position of the highest nine for nearly a thousand years, and the hole cards and accumulation he possesses are of course more than what is shown, but under the current situation, ordinary hole cards may not be able to pose a fatal threat to the difficult enemy in front of him, but Once those last hole cards are used, it may be able to severely injure or even kill the guy in front of him in one fell swoop, securing the victory, but it will also cost him a huge price.


    And once it turned into this situation, how would he deal with the next challenge from Huang Chang?


    He knew very well in his heart that since the guy in front of him was willing to help [the doctor] be the forerunner and challenge himself with all his strength, it could only mean that the doctor''s strength must be stronger than the guy in front of him, and only in this way could the other party have a greater strength. Be sure to pick yourself off the horse and seize your position as the highest nine.


    Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, the old ghost does not want to use the last and last hole card on the second personality anyway.


    But at this moment, the second personality also seemed to notice the old ghost''s hesitation, and suddenly grinned.


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words...

 Chapter 3780

    "Old ghost, aren''t you still thinking about keeping your cards to deal with the doctor at this moment?"


    Seeing the old ghost''s hesitant look, after slashing back the mourning stick with the Pangu axe, the second personality showed a strong sarcasm: "If you still think about how to keep it If your hole card is against the doctor, then you may not be able to wait until that moment!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the second personality became more and more cold: "Old ghost...don''t underestimate me!"


    "The source of evil thoughts!"


    After the words fell, the second personality suddenly pulled back, and the Pangu ax in his hand turned into a Pangu banner again, and then he lifted it violently, and in an instant, black light burst out, as if forming a huge and incomparably black vortex!


    And as the endless black light from the Pangu flag turned into a vortex, the evil thoughts that had been swarming from inside and outside the arena seemed to be attracted by some kind of extremely powerful force, and they were more than ten times faster than before in an instant. The speed frantically merged into that black vortex.


    Not only that, even those who have not been planted with the seeds of evil thoughts by the second personality, if there are various evil thoughts born in their hearts, these evil thoughts will also be affected by this black vortex at this moment, and they will also be integrated into it!


    In an instant, the black vortex above the second personality also became extremely majestic and thick, and exuded an astonishing coercion!


    And the second personality who controls everything seems to be integrated with this black vortex at this moment, and the aura on his body rises straight up!


    "What?"


    "This guy is just a demon transformed by a mere evil thought. Why can he swallow such an astonishing evil thought?"


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost was shocked.


    He is a master of ghosts, and also a top powerhouse who plays with evil thoughts. Because of this, he knows better than anyone how unreasonable and outrageous what the second personality is doing at this moment!


    You must know that he does not have demons transformed from inner demons, but also desire demons transformed from various desires. These demons can mobilize and absorb evil thoughts for their own use to a certain extent, but they absolutely cannot do it like the first one. The two personalities lead to powerful evil thoughts in this way and use them for their own use!


    How the hell does this guy do it?


    Is it just relying on the magical weapon in his hand?


    Or is there another reason?


    For a while, the old ghost looked at the second personality with more serious eyes.


    According to the astonishing speed at which the second personality devours and absorbs evil thoughts, it won''t be long before the evil thoughts that this guy can use will reach an unbelievable, even daunting level!


    At that time, this guy can even pose a fatal threat to him!


    It can''t be delayed any longer!


    "Sacrifice your life to refine your soul!"


    "Heavenly Ghost Wushuang!"


    As a top powerhouse, the old ghost is naturally a decisive person, so he didn''t hesitate the next moment, and directly used his ultimate move.


    In an instant, accompanied by the old ghost''s yell, streams of fiery blood rose from him to the sky!


    But in the next second, his majestic blood energy soaring into the sky seemed to be swallowed by some more terrifying force. The monstrous blood energy instantly turned into endless ghostly evil energy, and even his majestic and tall body was also swallowed. As if the vitality is rapidly passing away and aging, it becomes shriveled and dry again!


    No, it is more exaggerated than before!


    In just a blink of an eye, the old ghost''s body was completely swallowed by the endless ghost and evil spirits, merged into the billowing black mist, and then annihilated and disappeared. His body was no longer there, and his whole body was merged with the black mist!


    At the same time, without a physical body, the old ghost seemed to have loosened some kind of shackles and shackles. The aura on his body began to increase exponentially, and the endless black mist almost filled the entire arena. People are almost suffocating!


    This is the real strength of the old ghost, and the strongest trump card!


    It turned out that his powerful physical body was never a bottom-of-the-box killer move, but a shackle that restrained his endless ghostly aura!


    But at this moment, as this body was sacrificed by the old ghost, the majestic energy and blood greatly nourished his ghostly energy, and it seemed that some kind of qualitative change was faintly happening, and the terrifying coercion emitted was even comparable to That day, the second personality and Huang Shang had a glimpse of heaven and God in the DC world!


    This is the breath of a true super-top sage!


    "I really didn''t expect to be forced to this point by a junior like you!"


    Melting into the endless black mist, the voice of the old ghost whose aura is still rising has also become extremely cold, and even in the black mist, it seems that there are thousands of innocent souls wailing because of his anger, which makes his voice possess There is a kind of shocking and frightening force: "That''s all..."


    "When I devour you and get your method and ability to manipulate such evil thoughts, it should be able to make up for my loss!"


    As soon as the words fell, an extremely strong sense of crisis emerged from the second personality in an instant.


    "later!"


    Sensing the extreme sense of crisis, the face of the second personality changed, and the soul-calling flag swept back without thinking, and at the same time, the black vortex that had swallowed endless evil thoughts on the sky was also mobilized with majestic power , a burst of blazing black light swept down, as if teleporting, and appeared directly behind the second personality with the wave of the Pangu banner!


    Rumble!


    And also at the same moment, strands of treacherous black mist appeared behind the second personality as if teleporting, and then condensed in an instant, turning into a hideous and terrifying specter, with its mouth wide open, filled with endless black mist Then he attacked the second personality.


    Afterwards, the phantom formed by the condensed endless black mist collided fiercely with the black light from the Pangu banner, and exploded loudly.


    The violent explosion and terrifying energy impact were so terrifying that the second personality almost couldn''t stand still, and the whole figure was blown away!


    hum!


    At the same time, more black mist surged out in front of the second personality, and then exploded, as if turning into a black hole, swallowing the unbalanced second personality directly into the black mist middle.


    Not only that, but the black mist seems to have some kind of terrifying power. It actually forcibly cut off the connection between the second personality and the black evil whirlpool above the sky, making the whirlpool that was originally spinning rapidly and crazily devouring evil thoughts. The speed of the vortex began to gradually slow down!


    "Stop making unnecessary struggles!"


    And at the moment when he was swallowed by the black mist, the old ghost''s cold voice also sounded from the black mist: "When you enter my body, you will become one with me and become one of my phaseless ghosts, and then you will be with me." Let''s prove eternity together!"


    "This will be your highest honor!"


    PS: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 3781

    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the old ghost''s voice fell, the black mist covering the second personality became extremely violent as if boiling, and then burned directly, turning into billowing black flames covering the second personality, burning his body and soul crazily. The soul, a powerful and terrifying force continuously infiltrates the second personality''s body and sea of ??consciousness, as if it wants to completely refine him!


    Faced with such a terrifying erosion of power, the second personality, who was cut off from the majestic evil thoughts of the outside world, seemed to be at an extreme disadvantage. Penetrate into his body and soul!


    It won''t take long for him to be completely refined by the old ghost and become one of the old ghost''s phaseless ghosts!


    "Hahaha, stop wasting your efforts and do the dying struggle!"


    "Although my world of ghosts and demons is not comparable to the real world, it also contains the good fortune of water, wind, fire, yin and yang, and has evolved into endless ghosts and evil spirits. If you have the ability to reach the sky, you are the only one who falls into my world of ghosts and demons." There is a dead end!"


    "Of course, to a certain extent, you are not dead, you just become a part of me, become the cornerstone of my enlightenment, and share the Dao with me, hahahaha!"


    At this moment, in the eyes of the old ghost, he seems to have a winning chance. After all, abandoning his body, sacrificing the ghost way, and then constructing the supernatural powers of demons and beasts is his ultimate ultimate move. Therefore, in his opinion, unless the second personality has the mighty power to defeat his Heavenly Ghost Demon Realm with one blow, otherwise, he will never be able to break his move!


    But the problem is that this guy''s biggest reliance, that is, the vortex transformed by absorbing endless evil thoughts has been isolated by him from the Heavenly Demon Realm. Under such circumstances, how could this guy have the power to defeat his own demons ?


    It''s impossible for this guy to have a third powerful hole card besides the treacherous black thorn and the endless vortex of evil thoughts before, right?


    If this is the case, it is too unreasonable!


    You must know that he has been in the arena of the plane for so many years, sits in the top nine positions, enjoys a lot of resources and the authority of advanced wishing machines. He may not have so many cards. So many cards?


    This is not to underestimate the enemy, this is a reasonable judgment!


    What''s more, now, if you want to defeat this difficult guy in front of you, you can only use this trick!


    However, even though he thought he had the chance to win, the old ghost still did not relax his vigilance. While using the Heavenly Ghost Demon Realm to continuously erode the second personality, he was also always observing the super vortex formed by the gathering of endless evil thoughts on the sky. Just in case!


    "Vain?"


    "sucker Punch?"


    However, obviously in a desperate situation, the second personality suddenly laughed: "You don''t know how long I''ve been waiting for this moment... old ghost!"


    Speaking of this, a deceitful and cold light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "What makes you think... your so-called Heavenly Demon Realm can really cut off my connection with the evil outside world?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the old ghost''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    This is impossible!


    You must know that his Heavenly Ghost Demon Realm has almost reached the point of becoming a world of its own. Although it is still not comparable to the real Great Thousand World or Small Thousand World, it is already very close. The five elements of yin and yang, as well as the way of life and death, have to a certain extent established many world laws belonging to the heavenly ghosts and demons, thus forming a powerful force similar to the barriers of alien planes to a certain extent.


    In this case, unless someone''s power can break through the barriers of the planes, it is absolutely impossible to break the isolation between his Heavenly Demon Realm and the outside world!


    And wanting to break the barriers of a plane is definitely not something that ordinary saints can do, and it can almost be said that it is already one of the standards for a strong person in the realm of the master of the road!


    How could this kid in front of me be able to do this!


    It must be bluffing!


    But why do I feel a strong uneasiness in my heart!


    Just when the old ghost was in doubt because of the words of the second personality, the second personality suddenly took out a crystal-clear crystal that seemed to be carved from a deep blue gemstone, and at the same time it bred endless dark blue brilliance, and even faintly seemed to be A world-like "fruit" can also be glimpsed from it!


    Seeing the fruit taken out by the second personality, the anxiety in the old ghost''s heart became extremely intense in an instant!


    Although he has not mastered the power of a different space, after all, he has been in the arena for many years and even dealt with the Lord of the Great Dao, so naturally he is not too unfamiliar with this kind of power!


    Oops!


    "Pangu!"


    "Open the sky!"


    The next moment, the second personality grinned, and suddenly crushed the fruit that was born from the Huangshang mutant world tree and bred the majestic power of different spaces.


    In an instant, streaks of dazzling dark blue light shot up into the sky, tearing apart the endless black flames and reaching the outside world!


    At the same time, the second personality violently swung the transformed Pangu axe in his hand, and with this majestic force, they forcibly tore a gap in the old ghost''s Heavenly Demon Realm together!


    Afterwards, as if the black vortex above the sky had been summoned by some kind, it gathered at an astonishing speed and merged into the body of the second personality, causing the aura of the second personality to soar at an unbelievable speed stand up!


    "Old ghost, I said you underestimated me too much!"


    "Three corpses are sacrificed, and the demon is reborn!"


    "cut!"


    At this moment, the second personality who tore a hole in the Heavenly Ghost Demon Realm, and at the same time his aura soared to the extreme, suddenly grinned, and then yelled loudly!


    In an instant, the body of the second personality was burning like the old ghost before, and the powerful body that originated from the Super Doomsday was also directly dried up, and its majestic vitality seemed to be turned into fuel, making the body of the second personality Breath soared again!


    "Damn it!"


    At this moment, the old ghost not only felt the terrifying aura of the second personality, but also felt the mortal danger.


    This deadly sense of crisis made his face change dramatically, and then he was ready to put away the Heavenly Ghost Demon Realm and use other means to resist the next blow of the second personality!


    You must know that the Heavenly Ghost Demon Realm is his foundation. Although its power is amazing, once it is damaged, it will definitely hurt his foundation and have a great impact on him!


    On the other hand, if he turns off the ghosts, he will be killed by the second personality a few times, and then sacrifice part of the ghosts, instead of being completely affected by the power of all the ghosts into the demon realm of the ghosts like now. damage!


    But at the moment when the old ghost was about to do this, an indescribably powerful force locked him and his Heavenly Ghost and Demon Realm together, making him slow down so much!


    It was precisely because of this difference that the old ghost paid a heavy price!


    I saw that in such a short moment, the second personality who burned all the power and even life poured these powers into the Pangu ax without reservation, and then the black light on the Pangu ax was condensed. A figure of a giant standing upright, exuding endless coercion, as if capable of breaking everything, and holding the Pangu ax tightly, slashed at the old ghost fiercely.


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, under the breathless waiting of all the audience, and the old ghost''s frightened and angry eyes, the giant ax unexpectedly shattered almost half of the old ghost''s Heavenly Ghost Demon Realm with endless black light, and collapsed. The area turned into a large amount of black light, and then was swept away by the axe, while the old ghost retreated with the remaining ghosts and demons, and finally re-condensed a somewhat faint phantom, staring at the first one with an extremely ugly expression. The location of the two personalities.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "You will pay the price!"


    Seeing the gloomy expression on the old ghost''s face, the second personality grinned, and then his whole body turned into dots of black light and dissipated, and the Pangu ax shot up into the sky, leaving the arena at an astonishing speed, and appeared on Huang Chang''s hands.


    Then, the bell on the ring rang!


    In this battle, the second personality died, and the old ghost won miserably!


    Such a result shocked the arena of the entire plane!


    PS: The first update is here, okay, it will break out tomorrow, and the fifth update will start!

 Chapter 3782

    Before the match between the second personality and the old ghost, except for Huang Chang and Deadpool, almost everyone regarded the second personality as cannon fodder for Huang Chang to test the old ghost''s cards and strength.


    In their opinion, although the second personality is strong, and it should also bring a lot of trouble to the old ghost, and even force the old ghost to have some real cards, but this is already the limit of the second personality.


    But they never expected that the strength of the second personality was so strong that even though he was defeated and died in the end, it also brought the old ghost extremely heavy losses and heavy injuries that were almost irreparable in a short period of time!


    Anyone with a little vision can tell that the second personality''s last move definitely caused serious damage to the old ghost!


    What''s worse is that although the old ghost killed the second personality, he didn''t get any benefit from it. Even the magical weapon used by the second personality left the arena and disappeared.


    Obviously, the magic weapon is not owned by [Calamity], but a treasure he borrowed, and only in this way, this treasure will return to his original owner after the second personality dies in battle.


    And you can think with your butt, who is the real owner of this magical weapon!


    It must be a doctor!


    What makes people look forward even more is that a "disaster" used as "cannon fodder" is already so powerful, and the old ghost has paid such a painful price, so how strong will the "doctor" be?


    In addition, Calamity, who has always shown others in the form of physical training, is actually a top ghost power who hardly loses to the old ghost, so does the doctor who also shows others in physical training have another inheritance?


    For a moment, the entire arena was in an uproar because of the result of this battle. At the same time, all parties were moved by the news, or they started to bet on the outcome of the next battle between Huang Shang and the old ghost, or they were worried about the upcoming drastic changes. Prepare for the power vacuum period caused by the failure of the old ghost.


    Of course, there are also people who lost their fortunes because of the previous game, and the first to bear the brunt is Deadpool!


    Not only did this guy put all his wealth on him, but he also borrowed a large amount of money from many organizations with himself as collateral. Now that the second personality was defeated, Deadpool not only went bankrupt, but also his body and soul are now in danger according to the loan agreement. It doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    Of course, with Deadpool''s pissing nature, he certainly wouldn''t "admit defeat" on this.


    So he''s ready to slip away!


    "Damn demon, let Master Deadpool pay you so badly!"


    "Next time, don''t be touched by Master Deadpool!"


    "Otherwise I will make you pay the price, stuff XXX into your OOO, and then OO you XX, beep beep beep beep..."


    The next moment, Deadpool was extremely angry and cursed with various silence words, he opened the door of the toilet, and then got in.


    A few seconds later, all parties involved in debt collection swarmed in and kicked open the door of the toilet, but there was no one there, only a portrait of Deadpool and a series of words left behind.


    "Want to catch Master Deadpool?"


    "Dream your dreams!"


    "Also, calamity I OO you XX!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Chang didn''t know that the defeat of the second personality made Deadpool bankrupt and ran away with debts. At this moment, he is staying in his own chaotic world, staring at an instrument in front of him!


    In it lies a body that is exactly the same as the second personality!


    And the next moment, the second personality in that instrument slowly opened his eyes, then took a sharp breath, and smiled with a pale face: "It turns out that this is what it feels like to die..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Huang Chang again and said, "Actually, you should know that just now is your best chance to kill me completely!"


    He dared to go on stage to challenge the top powerhouse like the old ghost, he was naturally prepared, although the strength and hole cards of the old ghost exceeded his expectations, so that he finally had to use the last move of the demon three corpses method, abandoning his body , burn the soul, integrate evil thoughts to build the body of the demon, and use it to urge the Pangu ax to slash the Wushuang blow, thus severely injuring the old ghost and sacrificing himself, but before that he stayed in Huang Chang''s chaotic world. With the backhand, I can rely on the connection with Huang Chang and the many backhands I have prepared to be reborn in the chaotic world.


    But also as Huang Chang said, this is Huang Chang''s best chance to kill him completely!


    If Huang Chang had chosen to attack him just now, even if he had several other insurances, he might not be able to be resurrected successfully!


    "Stop talking nonsense, how is it, how long will it take to recover?"


    Huang Chang ignored the words of the second personality, but asked directly in a deep voice.


    Since the second personality gave his life to help him consume the old ghost''s power, it is naturally impossible for him to take advantage of others at this moment.


    What''s more, although he and the second personality have been fighting for so long, they already have a deep understanding with each other. Otherwise, the second personality would never dare to risk their lives to put the means of resurrection in Huang Chang''s chaos In the world!


    "Difficult..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality smiled wryly and said, "You really thought that the ax just now was so easy to cut out. I almost used up all the foundation and strength I had accumulated for so long in that ax just now. It''s just an empty shell, and if you want to restore it to the way it was before by ordinary means, I''m afraid it won''t be possible in a hundred or eighty years."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "But what I''m talking about is that under normal circumstances, if I can swallow a top ghost powerhouse, such as that guy who is called an old ghost, then I think it should be back soon..."


    Afterwards, his expression also became serious: "So, you must not kill that guy completely, remember to save some for me!"


    "..."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang glanced at him angrily, and then said lightly: "You have done him so badly, if this is the case, I can''t take him down completely..."


    "Then I''ll be ashamed to come back!"


    "Have a good rest and prepare to enjoy the big meal I brought back for you!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang waved his hand, and his figure disappeared directly into the chaotic world, appearing on the arena where he challenged the old ghost.


    The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, of course he wouldn''t give the old ghost any chance to breathe!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, the smile on the second personality''s face slowly dissipated, and at the same time he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he said that he believed in Huang Chang, he was actually nervous and guarded in his heart. After all, he was at his weakest now, even if he used the method of planting the seeds of evil thoughts and the supernatural power of incarnating in the form of Yuanshi Tianmo at the last moment, There is another resurrection background left outside the arena, but as he said before, if Huang Chang really wants to kill him, the resurrection method left outside may not be able to save his life!


    Don''t forget, until now he didn''t know how terrifying the completely transformed [Book of Human Beings] in Huang Chang''s hands possessed, and even Huang Chang was afraid of it, unwilling to reveal and use it!


    But one thing is certain, that is, this power must be aimed at the soul, and this happens to be his nemesis!


    But now it seems that he made the right bet, Huang Chang is still the same Huang Chang, since he is honest with Huang Chang and goes all out to deal with the old ghost, then Huang Chang will naturally not take advantage of others'' danger.


    In that case, the next thing he has to do is to prepare for the upcoming super meal like Huang Chang did!


    Thinking of this, intense excitement and greed appeared in the eyes of the second personality.


    A top ghost powerhouse, this is nothing like a feast for him!


    PS: The outbreak has begun, this is the first update, and there are four more updates!

 Chapter 3783

    In the arena, just as everyone expected and expected, Huang Chang began to challenge the old ghost.


    This hardly gave the old ghost any breathing time!


    Facing Huang Chang''s challenge, according to the rules of the arena, the old ghost couldn''t refuse, even if he was severely injured now, he could only bite the bullet.


    "You are more difficult than I imagined!"


    On the ring, because he sacrificed his body, he could only be in the form of a ghost. The old ghost covered in black mist stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "But don''t think that you will use that guy''s life to hurt you!" I can easily win me!"


    "I have been in the position of the Supreme Nine for thousands of years, don''t you think I just prepared this hole card?"


    Speaking of this, the old ghost''s eyes became more and more cold and fearful: "Believe me, your end will only be the same as that of your companion!"


    "When I kill you, I promise that I will use high-level authority to find your hometown. At that time, I will impose everything I have received today on your hometown and the people you value a thousand times, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the aura on the old ghost''s body climbed up again, and the body that had been a little thin due to the severe injury of the second personality also became solid again, and even the black mist around him became extremely solid , as if he had returned to his peak state!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "When you met him before, you didn''t talk so much nonsense!"


    However, upon hearing the old ghost''s words, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "It seems...you are scared!"


    How keen Huang Chang''s perception is, even though the old ghost has tried his best to cover up, and even erupted with amazing aura, Huang Chang still sensed his strong outside but weak inside!


    This guy may still have some unused cards, but he is definitely not as good as before!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he was ready to take down this guy as soon as the ring bell rang, without giving him any chance!


    Didi!


    But before the ringing bell for the start of the ring, there was a series of hasty whistles!


    "This is?"


    Hearing the rapid whistle, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    How is this going?


    "Off-site emergency assistance!"


    The next moment, a robot appeared on the battlefield out of thin air, and said in a cold voice: "The Supreme Nine ranks eighth, [Master Tianlu] urgently assists [Old Ghost] battle magic weapon: [Dharma Array Tianyi], [ Ten Thousand Ghosts Rhythm Formation], [Ten Fang Resentment Order], [Accumulated Hatred Altar]!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the robot''s voice fell, several items appeared out of thin air, floating above the battlefield.


    It was a black cassock made up of countless runes, a formation board with various ferocious ghosts painted on it, a token with the word "resentment" engraved on it, and the last A black odd pottery altar!


    Judging from the terrifying resentment emanating from these treasures, these are obviously the treasures of ghosts and formations!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    ...


    "What the hell?"


    "Off-site emergency assistance?"


    "This is something I haven''t seen in many years!"


    At the same time, there was an uproar in the audience outside the ring.


    Emergency assistance outside the arena is a rarely used rule in the arena. This rule can provide emergency assistance to others with some combat supplies or magic weapons before the bell rings in the ring competition, so as to improve the person''s chances of winning.


    It''s just that in the past, any arena fight would start when both fighters had prepared for a long time, so any treasure would be ready at the beginning, and it would not be necessary for emergency assistance, so this rule was rarely used, almost has been forgotten.


    But who would have thought that this rule would be used again in today''s challenge arena!


    And what''s even more unbelievable is that Master Tianlu used this rule to help the old ghost this time!


    Aren''t these two people always in the same situation, seeing each other as life and death enemies?


    how so!


    "Because the lips are dead and the teeth are cold..."


    At this moment, in the luxurious audience seats in the auditorium of the arena, the [Military Adviser] was also gently shaking his feather fan, and explained to the few warriors around him who were wearing armor and had an amazing breath: "Indeed, Tianlu There is a deep grudge between the old ghost and the old ghost. The old ghost made Tianlu''s most proud disciple Zhenxuanzi into a puppet. Tianlu also sent the Iron Lord to test the old ghost. The two have always regarded each other as the enemy, but that It was before the doctors showed up!"


    "The two super dark horses, Doctor and Calamity, are so fast, and their strength is too strong. Even the old ghost has suffered such a big loss at the hands of Calamity. If Doctor''s strength is not under Calamity''s , or even stronger than calamity, then the old ghost will lose more than win this battle."


    Speaking of this, the military adviser paused for a moment, and then continued: "It is also because the doctor''s strength is too strong and unfathomable, now the last thing I want the old ghost to lose is Tianlu!"


    "Don''t forget, after the old ghost is him, who can guarantee that after the doctor kills the old ghost, he won''t be the next one to be unlucky?"


    "Compared with the unfathomable doctor, Tianlu is definitely more willing to let the old ghost who knows the basics and is deeply injured, and at the same time is largely restrained by him, stay under him, rather than let a terrible and full of potential Our opponents are eyeing you!"


    "You have to know that the doctor has never used the high-level wishing authority. Once he is allowed to sit in the position of the old ghost, coupled with the help of the high-level wishing machine, his strength will inevitably improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, even the law of heaven may not be able to hold back he."


    "In the face of such huge interests, what is the hatred in the past?"


    Afterwards, a flash of light flashed in the military adviser''s eyes: "The next step is to see how this doctor will deal with it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is it Tianlu?"


    "Okay, this beam is settled!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also remembered the content of the emergency aid rules, and then his eyes became colder and colder.


    Of course he knew why Tianlu suddenly rescued the old ghost at this moment!


    Because of this, after he kills the old ghost, it will be Tianlu''s turn next!


    "Hahahaha, kid, did you see that, you''re going to die today!"


    On the other side, the old ghost who received the emergency aid also understood the key, and then quickly refined these magic weapons, and laughed loudly: "Although I usually hate this guy, but today I really want to thank him ah!"


    He has always regarded Tianlu as his biggest opponent, and he has a deep understanding of it, and it is because of this that he knows better than anyone else how amazing the power of these treasures given to him by Tianlu is!


    With the help of these treasures, his strength will definitely be greatly improved. Although he may not be able to return to his peak state, his chances of winning against Huang Chang will be greatly improved!


    "Is it?"


    However, upon hearing the old ghost''s words, Huang Chang also suddenly laughed: "Speaking of which, in fact, I also want to thank him..."


    "These things look pretty good, so..."


    "Then I''ll accept it!"


    "Together with your life!"


    "I believe that guy will be very happy!"


    clang!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the bell for the start of the game finally rang.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, he jumped up and killed the old ghost directly!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there are three updates!

 Chapter 3784

    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing Huang Chang attacking him actively, the old ghost''s eyes became colder and colder, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Ten Thousand Ghosts Formation was directly activated, and blazing black lights shot up into the sky from the black formation plate, forming a Countless complicated magic circles enveloped the old ghost.


    And as the magic circle took shape, waves of astonishing aura also shot up into the sky!


    The biggest advantage of the formation plate is that it forms a formation by itself, as long as it is activated, it can evolve into a complete large formation, even if it does not require any cultivation of the formation, it can exert a good power. What''s more, the old ghost has already refined Zhenxuanzi into a phaseless ghost, and his cultivation is extremely advanced. Because of this, he just got the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Rhythm Array at this moment, which is enough to display almost all the power of this treasure. !


    And this is just the beginning!


    Because at the next moment, the old ghost''s magic circle and heavenly robe that he was already wearing on his body was also full of light, and countless formation patterns swept out, merging with the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Law Formation, making the light of the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Law Formation shine brighter , the breath also became more and more amazing.


    This array of heavenly clothes is the unique treasure of Master Tianlu. It not only has a powerful ability to protect the body, but also can evolve a magic circle, and more importantly, this magic circle and heavenly clothes can perfectly fit with any magic circle, so that Further exert the overall power of the magic circle!


    But at this moment, under the double blessing of the Law Formation of Ten Thousand Ghosts and the Heavenly Clothes of the Law Formation, this overlapping large formation has completely protected the old ghost. Dao world!


    "A magic circle?"


    However, seeing the layer upon layer formation in front of him, Huang Chang suddenly smiled: "It just so happens, I can do this too!"


    "In that case, let''s use formations to break the formations¡ªthe formation world, open!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took out a formation plate and poured power into it.


    This is exactly what he got from Zhenren when he killed Zhenren that day.


    It''s just that after many days of his strengthening and transformation, this array disk has already integrated with his chaotic world. Although the evolved array world looks very similar to Zhenren''s previous array world, it actually already has Essentially different!


    boom!


    In an instant, one after another of bright rays of light shot up into the sky from the formation plate, and then countless mantras and formation patterns shot out, directly constructing a huge and incomparable magic circle and covering him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with the continuous expansion of the world of Huang Chang''s formation and the ten thousand ghosts'' formation in the hands of the old ghost, the two large formations finally collided fiercely, and then there was an earth-shattering roar.


    However, what makes the old ghost unbelievable is that this Ten Thousand Ghosts Array, which contains Master Tianlu''s life-long painstaking efforts and powerful strength, even under the double blessing of the magic circle Tianyi and his strength, cannot overwhelm Huang Shang at this moment Dao world, but stalemate with it.


    More importantly, although it seemed to be stalemate, he had almost gone all out on his side, but the other side seemed to have some strength left, no matter how he urged the power of the big formation to attack, the other side still remained motionless!


    "How can this be!"


    "How could he have such a high formation practice? And how could his formation world be so powerful!"


    The old ghost''s heart was full of shock, because of Zhen Xuanzi, he was also considered a master of formations, and it was because of this that it was even more difficult for him to understand how Huang Shang''s formations world could be so powerful?


    I''m afraid that even the Dao world displayed by Master Tianlu himself is nothing more than this?


    Could it be that this guy''s real hole card is his superb array cultivation?


    Wouldn''t it be as he wished to fight against this guy?


    "Oh, that''s all."


    At the same time, Huang Chang sneered, and then activated the formation again!


    Qinglong!


    Suzaku!


    Xuanwu!


    white tiger!


    Kirin!


    In an instant, the Holy Spirit of the Five Elements soared into the sky from behind him, and then merged with the power of the formation, forming a unity of the Five Elements with astonishing momentum, and swept away in the direction of the old ghost.


    Unlike the real people who need to use external equipment to build the holy spirit of the array, Huang Chang has the spirit and power of the holy spirit inside himself. amazing!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the old ghost''s compound magic circle, which was constructed by combining the law formation of ten thousand ghosts and the heavenly clothes of magic circle with his own cultivation, was unexpectedly composed of the five elements formed by the five great formations of the Holy Spirit. The power of the bombardment collapsed inch by inch, and a large number of formations quickly collapsed, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating. Although Master Tianlu''s large formation has the ability to self-repair and can continuously build new formations to fill the formation, it is obvious that this repair The speed of the attack is far less than the speed of the joint destruction of the five great arrays of the Holy Spirit.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take too long, and this big formation will undoubtedly be broken!


    "Damn, this guy hides really deep!"


    Seeing that the formation he was in began to collapse, the old ghost''s face became more and more gloomy!


    But after all, he is a top powerhouse who has been in the arena for thousands of years. He has extremely rich combat experience and is extremely decisive. Therefore, after realizing that relying on Master Tianlu''s magic circle alone is not Huang Chang''s opponent, he immediately changed his battle plan.


    After all, if it continues like this, once his formation completely collapses, he will be at an absolute disadvantage, and it will be even more difficult to make a comeback at that time!


    So the next moment, the old ghost''s eyes showed a fierce look, and then he directly urged the backhand of the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Law Formation and the Magic Formation''s Heavenly Clothes to completely destroy these two treasures for everyone, and instantly wiped out the magic circle. The power is urged to the extreme!


    boom!


    Under the urging of the old ghost at all costs, the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Formation, which had been collapsing steadily, finally stabilized its line of defense, and even entangled and swallowed each other with Huang Chang''s formation world, merging into one to some extent !


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of the moment when the two formations were entangled with each other and could no longer separate any power, the old ghost also let out a stern voice, his whole body burst into black light, and directly killed Huang Chang.


    "Well done!"


    Seeing the old ghost rushing towards him at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang gave a cold shout, and also threw himself to kill the old ghost.


    "Heavenly ghosts have no form!"


    The old ghost knew very well that it was the moment of life and death, so he didn''t dare to hold back the slightest bit. He yelled directly, and the black light on his body turned into a raging black flame and burned. Difficult to distinguish.


    But at this moment, his body quietly appeared behind Huang Chang, and then he tightly shook the Ten Fang Resentment Token in his hand, and prepared to attack Huang Chang!


    "Ah!"


    However, just as the old ghost was about to make a move, he suddenly saw a cold smile at the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth.


    In an instant, a severe sense of crisis emerged from his heart.


    At the same time, a blazing ax suddenly appeared out of nowhere, slashing towards him fiercely!


    "How can this be!"


    Seeing the blazing ax attack coming directly, the old ghost''s face changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but let out an exclamation!


    You must know that his Heavenly Ghost Formless Method is a hidden trump card specially used to deal with Huang Chang, and he has never used it before even when dealing with the second personality. Still above the nether world.


    Since Huang Shang couldn''t see through Nether''s way of fiction and reality back then, it was naturally impossible to see through him either!


    But now Huang Chang had clearly seen through his tracks, that''s why he had this ready attack!


    In an instant, a hint of enlightenment rose in the old ghost''s heart!


    They were all lied to!


    It''s not that this guy can''t see through Nether''s false and real way, but has been hiding his true ability!


    Damn it!


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates!

 Chapter 3785

    The old ghost never imagined that Huang Chang would directly defeat the Heavenly Ghost Formless Method that he was going to use to deal with Huang Chang, which involved the way of falsehood and reality.


    This also turned his surprise sneak attack into Huang Chang''s lore of waiting for a rabbit!


    What''s more, seeing that familiar and sharp ax light, the old ghost''s sense of crisis instantly soared to the extreme!


    After that, he didn''t care too much, and directly blocked the Shifang Resentment Order in front of him, and then shouted angrily: "Resentment!"


    boom!


    In an instant, endless resentment erupted from the weird token, and then turned into a real energy frenzy to protect him.


    This force is so astonishing, even the Pangu ax that Huang Chang slashed with all his strength was blocked by this energy frenzy at this moment. Not only that, the huge force directly blasted Huang Chang hundreds of meters away, He fell heavily on the ground, and even had a look of extreme pain on his face, as if the whole person had fallen into a state of trance!


    "good chance!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in the old ghost''s eyes, and then he used the secret technique again, appearing behind Huang Chang like a shadow, and further urged the majestic resentment in the Ten Directions Resentment Order to sweep away towards Huang Chang .


    This ten-party resentment order is a treasure of ghosts. It was a treasure coveted by the old ghost for a long time. It was just lost to Master Tianlu in a competition with Master Tianlu more than two hundred years ago, so Master Tianlu got it. This treasure.


    But now Master Tianlu gave him this treasure in order to help him defeat Huang Chang.


    You must know that this treasure contains endless resentment, and it is pregnant with ten extremely powerful resentment demons, which are enough to exert a powerful power comparable to any treasure in the hands of a strong ghost.


    Even though he had no choice but to use the simplest way to explode the power of the ten-party grievance order in order to block Huang Chang''s ax just now, thus consuming nearly half of the energy, the remaining half of the energy is also the same. No small matter!


    I saw that under the full urging of the old ghost, the endless resentment erupting from the ten-party resentment order also turned into ten resentment demons that were different in appearance, but equally ferocious and terrifying, and formed a magic circle , Huang Chang was besieged in it, and the endless resentment hit Huang Chang''s sea of ??consciousness!


    With the impact of such resentment, even the top saint powerhouse would suffer a big loss if he was hit head-on!


    And Huang Chang couldn''t even bear the impact of the explosion of resentment before. If he was hit by this blow, he would completely lose his ability to resist even if he survived!


    "Pro!"


    "Soldiers!"


    "fight!"


    "By!"


    "all!"


    "Array!"


    "List!"


    "forward!"


    "OK!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and he shouted loudly, his face was full of pain and he seemed to be absent-minded!


    boom!


    In an instant, an incomparably majestic spiritual force suddenly exploded from Huang Chang''s body, turning into a fiery billowing flame that soared into the sky, and swept away in all directions.


    This black flame, like the flame of a phoenix, seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying power. Even the billowing resentment erupting from the Ten Direction Resentment Order was restrained by this terrifying power for a while. Impossible to advance an inch for a while!


    And in the raging flames, there are nine innate demon gods phantoms condensed, sitting in all directions and the center, all bursting out with amazing coercion!


    In front of this astonishing coercion, the ten resentful demons seemed to have been suppressed by some kind of innate, but they all showed fear, and their momentum dropped!


    This is the nine-character mantra of Taoism!


    With the continuous improvement of Huang Chang''s cultivation base and spiritual power, especially after drinking Alice''s cup of tea, which led to the transformation of spiritual power, he finally mastered the nine-character mantra, which is known as the most difficult supernatural power in the Taoist sect, and finally Show off your skills today!


    "Spiritual fire?"


    "Innate Demon God?"


    "Taoist secret technique!"


    "How can this be!"


    The old ghost has a lot of knowledge, and he reacted instantly at this moment, his face changed drastically.


    He never imagined that Huang Chang could hide so deeply, it''s nothing more than being able to see through the way of reality and the way of formation is comparable to the law of heaven, but at this moment, such a terrifying spiritual power has exploded!


    What kind of monster is this guy!


    But now, no matter how horrified the old ghost is, he can only bite the bullet!


    Then, he gritted his teeth, further stimulated and even burned his own strength, and took out the hatred altar that looked like an ordinary clay pot, and slammed it at Huang Chang.


    Not only that, but he directly activated the soul-calling flag and the mourning stick, and even at the cost of burning the spirits of these two magic weapons, completely aroused the power of these two magic weapons, and thus unleashed an unprecedented powerful blow!


    At this moment, he had no choice but to risk everything to bet his life with Huang Chang!


    If he wins, then he will be able to take over everything Huang Chang has, and he will have a chance to breathe, especially the weird and powerful ax, which can even make up for his loss in mourning sticks and soul-calling banners!


    But if he can''t win this way, then he has no chance of winning this battle!


    After all, after the battle of the second personality, he already lost his vitality, and now it is his last outbreak, after which he will almost lose his fighting power!


    So whether it is life or death, victory or defeat, it all depends on this!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the old ghost''s desperate gamble, his blow erupted with unbelievable terrifying power.


    In an instant, accompanied by the roar of the earth-shattering machine, the hatred altar first burst, and the endless resentment and hatred exploded, and merged into the body of the ten-fang resentment, causing its momentum to soar, and even ten directions They merged into one, and finally turned into a gigantic demon god, which abruptly broke through the spiritual blockade created by Huang Chang''s nine innate demon gods in conjunction with the nine-character mantra, and rushed to Huang Chang with a terrifying momentum.


    At the same time, the old ghost''s mourning stick and soul-calling banner, which had exhausted all its strength, also swept across, attacking the soul and destroying the body!


    Faced with such a strong attack, Huang Chang, whose nine-character mantra was broken, seemed to have no escape, and could only resist with all his might.


    But the problem is that his strongest magic circle has been temporarily restrained by the old ghost with the law of ten thousand ghosts and the heavenly clothes of the magic circle. In this case, Huang Chang can only rely on his own strength to resist this blow!


    In the eyes of the old ghost, Huang Chang is absolutely unstoppable!


    Not to mention Huang Chang, even if it was him in his heyday, he might not be able to stop him!


    And just as the old ghost expected, in the face of such a terrifying attack that completely compressed and distorted the space, Huang Chang was indeed unable to dodge any, and even seemed desperate, and could only watch helplessly. The terrifying troll transformed by the grievances of the ten directions fused with the endless hatred in the hatred altar, as well as the mourning stick and the soul-calling banner ruthlessly bombarded him.


    then


    clang!


    A violent bell rang through the entire sky! ?


    ps: The fourth update of the outbreak is here, okay, continue to code words, there is another update, I suggest brothers to watch it tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 3786

    In the attention of countless people in the arena, under the unbelievable gaze of the old ghost, a gigantic bronze bell engraved with various mysterious pictures and patterns, and painted with the pattern of Pangu opening the sky suddenly appeared and enveloped Instead of Huang Chang, he also took Huang Chang''s place and suffered the most powerful blow from the old ghost in his life.


    Facing the powerful blow of the old ghost, Huang Chang finally used the most powerful treasure in his hand - the Chaos Clock!


    Not only did he use the power of the Chaos Clock, but he also summoned the Pangu Axe, the Taiji Diagram, and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man in the Chaos Clock, and combined his own power with the power of the Chaos World, so that the defensive power of the Chaos Clock rose to Extreme!


    After all, this is not the time when the second personality was competing with the second personality before. You must know that the second personality was able to break through the defense of the Chaos Clock when it went all out, let alone facing the old man who is going all out and aided by Master Tianlu. ghost?


    So at this moment, Huang Chang is almost going all out. Except for not reversing the chaotic world and rebuilding Pangu, almost all other cards and powers that can be used are used!


    Just as the old ghost thought, life and death will be decided at this moment!


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the gigantic gigantic grudge, which contained endless evil thoughts and hatred, as well as the mourning stick and soul-calling banner in the hands of the old ghost, all ruthlessly bombarded the Chaos Clock.


    At the same time, the Chaos Clock also trembled violently under such a violent attack, the light flickered on and off, and even cracks appeared on the surface.


    But still not broken!


    "Damn it, why does this guy still have a hole card!"


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost was so dumbfounded that he couldn''t care about anything else, and shouted angrily: "Explosion!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the giant grievance demon exploded, not only that, but the mourning stick and the soul-calling banner in the old ghost''s hand also exploded together!


    The explosion of the three great treasures was almost comparable to the self-detonation of the three saints. The power was astonishing, and it turned into a terrifying torrent of energy and ruthlessly bombarded the Chaos Clock.


    Finally, under such terrifying bombardment, the Chaos Clock''s defense reached its limit, and it exploded with an earth-shattering roar!


    "broken!"


    Seeing this scene, the old ghost was overjoyed, and then followed the torrent of energy to kill Huang Chang, trying to take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill Huang Chang in one fell swoop.


    But at this moment, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from the old ghost''s heart!


    "wrong!"


    Sensing this deadly sense of crisis, the old ghost shrank his pupils and tried his best to protect his whole body.


    But it''s too late!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, a terrifying force swept out from the shattered copper bell!


    This force is so terrifying, it is even comparable to the all-out blow of the old ghost just now. It not only directly blasted away the torrent of energy, but also severely injured the old ghost, blasting the old ghost out abruptly. Most of the black mist dissipated, and it was obvious that he had been severely injured.


    And with the explosion of this energy and the dissipation of the torrent of energy before, Huang Chang''s figure gradually became clear, but at this moment he had an extra set of bronze armor, which made him look even more beautiful. Cold and chill.


    "Let''s die together!"


    Seeing the unscathed Huang Chang, who was wearing a bronze armor and still had a strong aura, a resolute and ruthless look appeared in the eyes of the severely wounded old ghost!


    Afterwards, he was ready to detonate all his power to fight Huang Chang to the death!


    In fact, he knew very well that in his current state, even if he blew himself up, he would at most hurt Huang Chang, and it was impossible to pose a fatal threat to Huang Chang!


    The reason why he did this was just to ask for death.


    As a strong ghost, he knows too many methods to make life worse than death, and has used these methods on his enemies more than once, so he knows better than anyone that at this time, defeat is often the result of death. There are better choices than living!


    "Old devil!"


    However, just when the old ghost was about to detonate all his power, and he was unwilling to fall into Huang Chang''s hands, a strange black book suddenly appeared in Huang Chang''s hands. He opened the book, stared at the old ghost, He yelled loudly: "The time has come!"


    After finishing the words, the old ghost suddenly found that there seemed to be some strange changes in the book and his eyes at this moment, and it even became almost transparent, which also allowed him to see his name on the book!


    And under that name, his life and deeds were densely recorded.


    Strangely, as the words that recorded his life story surfaced, countless memories of the past appeared in his mind like a horse watching a lantern.


    These memories are so real, it even makes him feel as if he has returned to the past and is in it, and at the same time he has forgotten the environment he is in now.


    It wasn''t until these memories quickly passed away, and the moment he returned to the ring to compete, that the old ghost saw a few big blood-red characters on the last line of the book!


    It read: The old ghost and Huang Shang who were in the ring were captured by human letters, and they will not die well!


    Huang Chang?


    This is the doctor''s name?


    book?


    Is this booklet titled Human Book?


    Seeing this line of words, the old ghost instantly felt a little absent-minded!


    It stands to reason that a top powerhouse like him, even if he is severely injured, as long as he is still alive, it is impossible for him to lose his mind at such a critical moment, but at this moment he still loses his mind.


    It was precisely this moment of absence, when the old ghost came back to his senses, he suddenly discovered that the "Book of Human Beings" that was originally in Huang Chang''s hands had come to him unconsciously, and it had become extremely huge , and countless black chains were shot out from it, wrapping around his body.


    He wanted to struggle, wanted to blew himself up, but at this moment he was horrified to find that he couldn''t use the slightest bit of strength!


    In the end, under his terrified eyes, those chains shrank sharply, actually putting him directly into the black book and disappearing, and his consciousness was also engulfed by endless darkness.


    ...


    Of course, everything that happened just now happened in the eyes of the old ghost.


    But what the audience outside the ring saw was another picture!


    All they saw was that Huang Chang used the terrifying counterattack force produced at the moment the Chaos Clock was destroyed to severely injure the old ghost, and then took out a book and called the old ghost''s name.


    Then, a strange scene happened.


    Under Huang Chang''s shout, the old ghost seemed to be affected by some terrible power and fell into a daze. Then he walked towards Huang Chang in a daze, and finally turned into a black mist and merged into the book. In the strange black book, it disappeared.


    clang!


    At this moment, the bell on the ring also rang!


    This also means that the battle for the Supreme Nine is finally over!


    The super dark horse [Doctor], at the cost of his companion''s life, consumed most of the old ghost''s strength, and finally defeated the old ghost who was rescued by Master Tianlu with his tyrannical strength, and became the only one in the past thousand years. Shake the throne of the Supreme Nine, the strong man who successfully climbed to the top!


    So far, the supremacy of the Plane Arena has changed drastically for almost a thousand years!


    PS: The fifth watch broke out, okay, I went to sleep.


    Tomorrow will continue to erupt, the fourth or fifth watch, I love you guys!

 Chapter 3787

    No one thought that Huang Shang, a super dark horse, could really knock the old ghost off the horse, successfully climbed to the top nine, and changed the situation that had remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Even when the bell rang at the end of the group arena, most of the audience still believed that the old ghost could make a comeback and successfully take down Huang Chang.


    After all, he is an old ghost who has been undefeated for nearly a thousand years, aloof, and almost invincible in the hearts of countless people!


    But this strong man who was invincible in their hearts is now defeated by Huang Chang, and even life and death are controlled by Huang Chang.


    Such drastic changes directly shook the entire arena and the world where the arena is located. Countless forces were reshuffled because of this, and countless people went bankrupt because of this, and even their families were destroyed.


    Of course, there are also many forces that took advantage of the opportunity of the old ghost''s retreat and the disintegration of the forces under his command to quickly occupy the territory, rise strongly, and achieve many legends.


    Such a change has a huge and far-reaching impact. In the next few months, years, or even ten years, the power disputes outside the arena of the planes will probably not stop.


    It''s just that all of this is not what Huang Chang cares about.


    After taking down the old ghost, it''s time for him to fulfill his promise and give the second personality a gluttonous feast!


    ...


    In the chaotic world, the face of the second personality is still pale, and the breath is extremely weak, but the spirit is extremely uplifting.


    Especially when he saw Huang Chang''s return to the chaotic world, an expression of extreme excitement appeared on his face, and he couldn''t wait to ask: "It''s done?"


    "certainly!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, then waved his right hand, and the human book appeared in his hand again, and he slowly opened it, flipping open a page.


    On this page are written the old ghost''s life story, as well as a portrait that is vivid and even exudes a powerful aura!


    "Fortunately, my life was not disgraceful. Although I suffered a little injury, it is still intact and should be able to make up for your loss."


    Glancing at the portrait of the old ghost on the human book, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then that page escaped from the human book and flew in front of the second personality.


    Afterwards, he went on to say: "But you''d better be careful, the so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Although the old ghost was severely injured and sealed by me, he is a top ghost power after all. Maybe there is something behind him!" , You may not be able to win him in your current state."


    "Hey, isn''t there still you here?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality grinned and said excitedly: "What''s more, this is still in your chaotic world, even if this guy has supernatural abilities, he won''t be able to turn himself over!"


    "Okay, who asked me to owe you a favor."


    "Help people to the end, send Buddha to the west, this time I will help you practice this guy together."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, but then asked curiously: "But what are you going to do?"


    "Hey, of course I turned this guy into my evil corpse!"


    The second personality said a little excitedly: "Although the forbidden technique of the Heavenly Demon Three Corpses is strong, it also costs a lot. Although I have left back hands for resurrection, I completed the [Self-Self] through the connection with you and these back hands. ], but the [Flesh Corpse] of the Super Doomsday and the [Evil Corpse] made by ghosts are actually exhausted."


    "Although with the mystery of the Heavenly Demon''s Three Corpses Method, as long as I am given enough time, I can also transform the three corpses with my own self and reshape the flesh and evil corpses, but it still takes too much time and resources. "


    Speaking of this, the second personality showed a smug look again, and said: "But this is not without shortcuts. I have cloned Super Doomsday before this, and used part of the power of the wishing machine to transform it. Now the super Doomsday has been recreated, even if it is a little different from before, but the impact is not great."


    "Next, as long as the old ghost replaces the ghost and refines it into a vile corpse, and absorbs the old ghost''s background and strength, then with the three corpses complementing each other, my cultivation base will soon return to the peak, and there is even a great possibility that I will become more powerful. further!"


    "To be honest, I''m also very envious of his method of the formless heavenly ghost. If I can learn the secrets of it, then my method of the three corpses of the demon will definitely go a step further!"


    The so-called preparedness means that the second personality has already made full preparations before challenging the old ghost. To a certain extent, his suicide attack to severely injure the old ghost may not be for the purpose of exhausting the evil spirit of the ghost. The power of the corpse], and then replace it with the old ghost, so that he can go to a higher level.


    "Okay, later I will help you suppress the old ghost''s power and cooperate with you to refine it."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang nodded, and then said: "When you have refined the old ghost and your strength has almost recovered, we will use the authority of the high-level wishing machine to find them, and then..."


    "Let''s challenge the law of heaven!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became cold: "The so-called come and don''t be indecent, since this guy dares to help the old ghost, let''s kill him by the way."


    "In this way, when you and I ascend to the highest position, we will be able to obtain more high-level wishing permissions."


    Huang Chang is not a very big-minded person. Before Master Tianlu helped the old ghost, Huang Chang had to take a lot of tricks to take down the old ghost, and he was even in danger many times. He naturally asked Master Tianlu Figure it out.


    More importantly, when he and the second personality join forces to overthrow Master Tianlu, they will be able to occupy two of the top nine seats, and they will be able to obtain more resources at that time.


    Of course, all of this is still waiting for them to recover their strength first and find them who have fallen.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang began to use the power of the chaotic world to help the second personality refine the old ghost''s power.


    At the same time, inside and outside the arena, the impact of Huang Chang''s victory over the old ghost continued to ferment.


    And the one who was most affected by this was none other than the top powerhouse that Huang Chang was going to deal with next - Master Tianlu!


    ...


    "waste!"


    "What a useless piece of trash!"


    "It''s all lost!"


    In the private space, Master Tianlu''s face was extremely gloomy, and he even lost the calm posture he showed in the past, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    Accompanied by Master Tianlu''s roar, the private world he was in was also roaring, countless patterns emerged between the heaven and the earth, and then evolved into earth, water, wind and fire, raging wildly, as if venting his anger.


    It''s just that behind the vented anger, there is a "fear" that even Master Tianlu himself is unwilling to admit!


    Yes, he was scared!


    Huang Chang defeated the old ghost with a tyrannical posture. Although part of the reason for this was that the old ghost had been severely injured by the second personality and his strength dropped drastically, Huang Chang still showed extremely strong in the battle, even frightening fighting power!


    Whether it''s his tyrannical physical body comparable to top physical cultivation, or his array cultivation level comparable to him, or even the endless tyrannical magic weapons, Master Tianlu fully realized how powerful and terrifying Huang Chang is.


    Ask yourself, if he faced Huang Chang, the outcome would only be between five and five!


    Maybe Huang Chang''s odds of winning are even greater!


    More importantly, he just checked with the high-level authority brought by the supreme nine-person powerhouse, but was surprised to find that [Calamity] Although he failed to challenge the old ghost and died on the ring, but in the arena The number belonging to him has not been erased, and even he still retains the identity of the leader of the previous floor.


    This also means that this guy didn''t really die, or that he was resurrected using some method!


    Discovering this, Master Tianlu became more and more solemn and fearful.


    A yellow dress is enough to pose a huge threat to him, not to mention that there is another [disaster] who has severely injured the old ghost and has equally good magical means.


    Even if his ability can restrain Calamity who specializes in ghosts to a certain extent, but if Calamity and the doctor take turns challenging him like they did with the old ghost, then his fate will definitely not be better than that of the old ghost!


    No, he can''t sit still!


    Thinking of this, Master Tianlu''s eyes suddenly became cold and determined!


    About that "invitation"...


    It''s time to make a choice!


    PS: There are a lot of things at work today, the update is a bit late, please forgive me.


    Continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3788

    "Finally done"


    In the chaotic world, seeing the second personality gradually being shrouded in black mist, and then turning into a black light cocoon, while the breath gradually stabilized, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    The process of refining the old ghost was even more difficult than he and the second personality imagined. This guy is indeed a top-notch powerhouse who can sit on the top nine for nearly a thousand years. Not only is his strength extremely strong, but his willpower is also terrifyingly tenacious. There are multiple means arranged in his spirit to ensure that once someone tries to refine him, he will be countered by him, and if he cannot be countered, he will self-destruct and self-destruct, without giving the enemy any chance.


    Fortunately, this is in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, where Huang Chang can almost be called the master of everything, and the means of the second personality are not bad, and the old ghost is suppressed by human books, so After more than ten days of their tossing, they finally disintegrated all the old ghost''s defenses and defeated his spirit, completing the crucial step of the second personality devouring the old ghost.


    Next, what the second personality has to do is to slowly digest the old ghost''s power and knowledge, and then turn it into a corpse, using the mystery of the three corpses of the demon to return to the peak, or even surpass the peak.


    According to the second personality, it will take at least ten days.


    Of course, Huang Chang didn''t have to worry about these things, and he naturally had other things to do next.


    That is to use the authority to use the advanced wishing machine to bring the fallen and others back!


    After a few months, coupled with the different time flow in the parallel world, no one knows how long it has been since they fell, and whether they have encountered any danger.


    Apart from other things, Ji Zelei''s side still doesn''t know what it has become. After so long, this guy may have been squeezed dry


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but shudder, and then immediately used the high-level wishing machine authority obtained after ascending to the top nine to find his lost brother.


    This is also the first time Huang Chang has used the advanced authority of the wishing machine.


    Different from the situation of using low-level wishing machine permissions, the power brought by the high-level permissions of the wishing machine may be because it involves higher-level reasons and is no longer affected by "luck", so when Huang Chang activated the high-level wishing machine permissions At that time, the wishing machine in front of him, which was originally similar to a gambling machine, gradually dissipated in the flashes of brilliance, and turned into a gentle colorful brilliance.


    "This kind of breath again"


    "And it''s getting stronger!"


    Looking at the seven colors of light transformed by the wishing machine in front of him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He felt an extremely mysterious and powerful aura from the seven-color brilliance. He was no stranger to this aura. He could feel this aura of power every time he used the authority of the wishing machine before.


    It''s just that compared with the aura he felt when using the middle and low-level wishing machine permissions before, this aura is not only stronger and mysterious, but also seems to contain some kind of will that he can''t describe!


    This feeling is as if there is a supreme being watching him behind this force!


    Obviously, as they had expected at the beginning, the advanced wishing machine needs to use more power and authority, and it will even be directly related to the existence of the Lord of the Great Way, and it is precisely because of this that he can faintly hide from the back of this power. Feel that supreme power and will!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt a little curious.


    He really wants to know what is the mysterious power behind the wishing machine, and who is the owner of this power!


    However, he also knew in his heart that his current strength was not enough to spy on such a supreme existence, and if he spied rashly, once it aroused the anger of that supreme existence, it would definitely be a disaster for him!


    So the next moment he also restrained his mind, got rid of distracting thoughts, and began to silently make a wish in his heart as he used to use the wishing machine.


    The wish he made was simple and direct¡ªthat is, to bring back the brother who had been separated and was in the most dangerous situation!


    He doesn''t know where the other people are now, let alone what their situation is, and he doesn''t know how powerful the high-level wishing machine is. In this case, he can only make a wish like this!


    Buzz buzz!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s thoughts arose, the five-color light in front of him responded.


    In an instant, the seven-color light became extremely dazzling and soared into the sky, as if penetrating the entire heaven and earth!


    And amidst the radiant brilliance, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded, as if some extremely powerful existence was fighting in the void, even if it was separated by an endless distance, and protected by the seven-color brilliance , Huang Chang could also vaguely feel the terrifying momentum brought about by the fierce force confrontation!


    "This is the master of the avenue, the supreme power is fighting?"


    Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank when he felt the terrifying momentum that was extremely strong.


    Obviously, this is the supreme being behind the Wishing Machine, and in order to bring back his lost brother, he is fighting another supreme being!


    It''s just that I don''t know who is going to save this time, but the other party doesn''t even give the supreme existence face, forcing this supreme existence to even fight!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The violent movement didn''t last long, and soon, the seven-color light suddenly flashed and then shrank rapidly.


    At the same time, Huang Chang vaguely heard an angry roar, which seemed to contain endless power and will, and even Huang Chang felt an oppression that was so intense that it almost suffocated him inexplicably. feel.


    But fortunately, as the seven-color brilliance shrank, the terrible sense of oppression was also cut off, allowing Huang Chang to recover from the almost suffocating state, and couldn''t help panting heavily.


    Then, under the contraction of the seven colors of light, a familiar figure also appeared in front of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "Xia Die?!"


    Seeing the familiar voice appearing in the seven-color brilliance, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    He never expected that among the many lost partners, Xia Die was in the most dangerous situation, so much so that he became the first person brought back by the wishing machine!


    "Brother Huang?!"


    "Sister Yurou!"


    At the same time, Xia Die also saw Huang Chang and Yu Rou beside him, her eyes lit up, and she wanted to say something.


    But the next moment, she fell to the ground powerlessly, and she fell into a coma. The breath in her body was also fluctuating, and her condition looked very bad.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face changed, and he immediately used the majestic power of the chaotic world to pour into Xia Die''s body, and began to help Xia Die heal his injuries.


    But fortunately, although Xia Die''s situation is very bad, in the final analysis, it is just like him that he overdrawn the power of time too much, and thus suffered a strong backlash from the power of time.


    Although this kind of injury is troublesome, as long as there is enough strength to supplement it, it will not be fatal.


    With the current power of Huang Chang''s chaotic world, as long as he spends a little more time, he should be able to help Xia Die get rid of the backlash of the power of time and let him recover.


    After learning about Xia Die''s situation, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and then turned his gaze to the remaining seven-color radiance, trying to make the next wish and let him bring more people back.


    But unfortunately, in order to bring Xia Die back, most of the power brought by the high-level wish authority this time seems to have been consumed, and the remaining power is no longer enough to bring others back to this world, so even though Huang Chang has made a wish, But the remaining seven-color brilliance did not change in any way.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only use his remaining strength in another aspect.


    That is to let him see the situation of other people. If the remaining power cannot allow him to see the situation of everyone, then let him see the situation of the most dangerous person.


    In this way, he might be able to find other ways to save people at least before using the next high-level wishing authority!


    But this time, the seven-color brilliance transformed by the wishing machine also responded to Huang Chang again, and began to change slowly, finally turning into a scene of holographic projection.


    In this picture, Huang Chang saw a figure that he had worried about for a long time!


    That''s his brother!


    Huang Daoheng!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, and the fifth update will start tomorrow!

 Chapter 3789

    Seeing Huang Daoheng''s figure, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly.


    Although he made things difficult for his younger brother and frequently beat and scolded him, he actually regarded the closest blood relative in the world as extremely important.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was quite confident in the battle against Nuwa before, and Huang Daoheng also showed enough ability and determination when dealing with Zhen Yuanzi, he would never take the risk of letting Huang Daoheng participate in that battle. of the final battle.


    But who would have thought that there would be so many changes in the final battle, so that everyone was scattered in various universes, and Huang Daoheng''s whereabouts have been missing, which became one of Huang Shang''s most worried things.


    And now it''s even worse!


    You must know that what he wants to see now is the lost companion with the worst situation and the most dangerous life, but in the end Huang Daoheng appears. Xia Die, who was badly injured and violently backlashed by the power of time, is so much better!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more worried.


    At the same time, the holographic projection screen ahead became clearer and clearer...


    But at the moment, when Huang Chang saw the content displayed in the holographic projection screen, he was obviously stunned.


    Because what he saw was not that Huang Daoheng was in dire straits, nor was he in any severe danger, but that he was... washing the car!


    That''s right, this guy is washing cars, and he''s washing a Maserati that looks pretty good!


    "???"


    At this moment, Huang Chang even wondered if he was wrong.


    After all, judging from the projection screen, although Huang Daoheng seemed to be muttering something and his face was very ugly, he didn''t look like he was seriously injured or in extreme danger.


    But why did the wishing machine project this image to him?


    And why is my silly brother washing the car?


    Who is he washing the car for?


    However, Huang Chang soon knew the answer.


    At this moment, a figure slowly walked into the holographic projection screen.


    Seeing this figure, Huang Chang froze for a moment.


    Because this person is 80% similar to him now!


    Not only that, but compared with him now, if compared with him before the apocalypse, he is almost exactly the same as looking in a mirror, even the somewhat cold and lazy temperament is not the slightest difference!


    But at this moment, this person who is almost exactly the same as he used to be is wearing a set of ordinary house clothes and a pair of flip-flops on his feet. At the same time, he is flipping through a book in his hand, and the title of the book can be vaguely seen. It''s called "Infinite Evolution" or something.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Me from a parallel universe?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang became more puzzled and shocked, but the scene in the picture afterwards made him more and more incomprehensible.


    I saw that the man who was exactly the same as him in the past walked to Huang Daoheng''s side at this moment, then glanced at the car washed by Huang Daoheng, pointed to a little stain on the tire and yelled at Huang Daoheng, and then took off his clothes. The flip-flops under his feet slapped Huang Daoheng.


    What Huang Chang couldn''t understand was that this man, who looked exactly like him, looked no different from ordinary people. Even when he beat Huang Daoheng with a flip flop, his strength was obviously not great, but Huang Daoheng, who had great strength, Unexpectedly, he had no strength to fight back, he was whipped and ran around, crying and howling, looking extremely embarrassed.


    What''s going on here?


    Where the hell is Huang Daoheng? Why did that person like him beat this guy?


    And why didn''t Huang Daoheng fight back?


    For a moment, doubts abounded in Huang Chang''s heart, but the picture seemed to be disturbed by some kind of disturbance at the moment, it suddenly trembled violently, and then gradually dissipated.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the dissipated projection screen and seven-color brilliance, as well as the reappearing wishing machine, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    Although he saw Huang Daoheng''s current situation by borrowing the power of the high-level wishing machine, it made him feel more doubts and worries.


    Although judging from the picture just now, although Huang Daoheng was bullied, he was not in danger of his life, but the high-level wishing machine will not make mistakes. Since the wishing machine shows the picture of Huang Daoheng, it means that Huang Daoheng The worst and most dangerous of all lost partners!


    Besides, why does this silly brother of himself seem to have lost his cultivation?


    There must be dangers in it that he doesn''t understand!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more worried!


    The authority of the high-level wishing machine is extremely precious. Even if it is marked as the highest nine, there is only one chance a year if it is ranked ninth, so if he wants to rescue his brother as soon as possible, the only way is to continue. Challenge upwards and defeat the law of heaven.


    Once he defeats Tianlu, or even kills Tianlu, he will not only be able to directly obtain a high-level access to the wishing machine, but the second personality below him will also fill in the position, and also get a high-level access to the wishing machine. Access to the wishing machine.


    In this way, they can at least find two lost companions at once!


    ...


    At the same time, in a distant plane, Huang Daoheng is suffering from the torrential baptism of flip-flops.


    "I asked you to wash my car, but you turned out to be like this!"


    "Are you still hiding?"


    The person who was almost exactly the same as the former Huang Chang was holding a flip flop and beating Huang Daoheng, while cursing: "What are you doing, you are the first place to eat, I was just going to get some chocolates from the refrigerator Eat, good guy, you actually ate up all of them!"


    "I think you have been beaten less!"


    "I also believed in your evil. If you damage the car and have no money to pay for it, it''s fine, but I actually believed in your stupid criticism of time travel..."


    "Let me tell you, if the car is not cleaned today, I will send you to a mental hospital tomorrow."


    After being beaten for a while, the man seemed to have calmed down a bit, and then he cursed twice before saying: "You stay here for me, a guy like you who has no ID and whose origin is unknown, go out They will be arrested in minutes!"


    "I don''t want to cause trouble, you hear me!"


    "Also, think about what you''re going to say today. If you don''t say it well enough, I won''t be able to beat you to death!"


    After scolding, the man turned around and left with the book, leaving only Huang Daoheng standing there pitifully, his body covered with slippers and watermarks from the car wash, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "What kind of broken place is this..."


    "elder brother¡­¡­"


    "Come and save me quickly..."


    Looking at the back of that person leaving, Huang Daoheng wanted to cry but had no tears.


    He was separated from Huang Chang and others during the war before, and he didn''t know how long he had been floating in the turbulence of time and space. When he came back to his senses, he fell from the sky and landed in this person''s house, smashing a car broken.


    Then, he found that his ability seemed to be completely sealed by some higher-level power. Although the power in his body still existed, and it seemed to be getting stronger and stronger for some reason, he just couldn''t use it. In the slightest, even his physical strength was weakened to the extreme, making him no different from a normal person.


    Because of this, when he fell from the sky and smashed the car, he himself was seriously injured.


    Then, that "demon" appeared!


    This "demon" obviously had a face very similar to his brother''s, but his personality was extremely bad. After he found out that he had crashed his car, he was furious and was about to call the police.


    It was only then that Huang Daoheng suddenly reacted, and immediately tried to stop this person from calling the police.


    After all, judging from the current situation, this is a world that seems to have banned all extraordinary powers, except that it is no different from their pre-apocalyptic world.


    In this case, if he, a mysterious person without any identification, is captured by the police, one can imagine what will happen to him!


    So he had to stop this person from calling the police, even at the expense of force.


    And then¡­¡­


    He was beaten!


    Get beaten up badly!


    So with his strength sealed, he is no different from a normal person. In addition, he was injured in the car crash. In this case, he went to use force against a person who is about 1.8 meters tall and obviously exercises regularly. The consequences can be imagined And know.


    However, although he was beaten into a pig''s head, he still told the "demon" about his origin in the process.


    And after hearing his words, the demon directly regarded him as mentally ill, and continued to prepare to call the police. Fortunately, he still carried some magic weapons with him. Although he lost his spirituality at the moment, he still seemed quite extraordinary. So he immediately took out these things as compensation, so as to avoid the bad luck of being taken away for research.


    Perhaps because he took a fancy to the treasures he took out, or perhaps because he was really curious about his identity, this "devil" did not continue to call the police, but beat him up and took away everything, and told His "Yiwu small commodities" are not enough to compensate for the damage to his car, so Huang Daoheng must stay at his home to work to pay off the debt.


    In desperation, his body was injured and his strength was banned. Even Huang Daoheng, who didn''t have any identification, could only stay temporarily.


    And during this time, he also knew the identity of this person.


    To his surprise, this person not only looks a lot like his brother, but is also a forensic doctor, which even made him wonder if this person is the "Huang Chang" in this parallel universe.


    In addition, although this person beat and scolded him and had a bad attitude, he seemed to have believed in his origin to a certain extent, and would ask him some questions about another world from time to time.


    And in order to live a better life, Huang Daoheng also said everything he could say, and this person didn''t know whether he really believed his words or just listened to the story. Sometimes when he is excited to hear it, he will be urged to change, and Huang Daoheng will be beaten up if he speaks slowly.


    This day is simply not human.


    The only thing that makes Huang Daoheng gratified is that although all his power in this world has been banned, he can clearly feel that his own power is still growing, and even his understanding of the power of laws is constantly deepening. It seems that in this world, the mystery of the law can be better understood.


    If this continues, it won''t take too long for him to fully grasp the power of the law of death and become a saint in one fell swoop.


    Of course, it is also possible to be beaten to death by that "demon"...


    Or it was captured by the government and sliced ??for research...


    Thinking of this, he missed Huang Chang even more.


    elder brother¡­¡­


    Come and save me...


    Before I was beaten to death or sliced...


    Your cute little brother can''t hold it anymore!


    PS: The first and bigger chapter is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3790

    After using the wishing machine to bring Xia Die back and knowing Huang Daoheng''s recent situation, Huang Chang not only did not relax, but became more and more worried.


    He must find a way to rescue Huang Daoheng from that weird world as soon as possible!


    But the more in this situation, the more he can''t act rashly!


    At least until the second personality fully recovers, or even completes a further breakthrough, he must not rashly challenge the Law of Heaven.


    After all, Tianlu is the first master in the arena of the plane, and his strength and background are still higher than that of the old ghost, otherwise he would not be able to suppress the old ghost for so many years.


    Moreover, judging from the memory of Zhenren Zhen, the world of Tianlu''s magic circle has reached an astonishing level, even almost comparable to a complete world. , What an amazing power it will show!


    Facing such a powerful and extraordinary superpower, any underestimation or carelessness is a desecration of one''s own life!


    There have been too many strong men who fell into Huang Chang''s hands because they underestimated the enemy. Naturally, he would not make the same mistake.


    So no matter how anxious he is, he will never act rashly!


    While waiting for the second personality to completely refine the old ghost, restore its strength, and break through to the peak, Huang Chang has been taking the time to strengthen his chaotic world to prepare for the next big battle.


    Of course, taking advantage of the fact that there was no disturbance from the second personality during this period of time, and Xia Die was still asleep, Huang Shang also spent a good time with Yurou in the two-person world.


    Since they got acquainted, they have always been together less and more apart, and now they finally have the opportunity to stay for a while and enjoy the warmth between each other.


    Moreover, the private space of the highest nine people is very magical, and it can almost be said to be an independent small world, and can follow Huang Chang''s mind.


    It''s just that this two-person world didn''t last long, because Xia Die finally woke up!


    Before Huang Chang rescued Xia Die, Xia Die obviously experienced a fierce battle, otherwise he would not have overdrawn the power of time so crazily, and finally even recuperated in Huang Chang''s chaotic world for more than ten days. Stabilized the terrible backlash and woke her up from her lethargy.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Sister Yurou!"


    "I finally see you again!"


    Waking up from a deep sleep, Xia Die saw Yurou and her yellow clothes at first glance, and then a look of strong surprise appeared on her pale face, as well as a kind of rejoicing as if she was alive after a catastrophe, and a kind of regret because of the past crisis. It brings lingering fear.


    Obviously, Xia Die has experienced many things during the time of being separated.


    "It''s okay, you''re safe now."


    "Nobody here can hurt you"


    Seeing Xia Die''s lingering fear, Huang Chang rubbed her head with some distress, and then asked, "But what have you experienced that can make you hurt so badly?"


    You must know that Xia Die''s strength may not be the strongest among them, but she has mastered the powerful Gu technique and the power of time, and she is protected by treasures such as the Moonlight Treasure Box, but she can almost be called the most life-saving ability among everyone. A strong one, even if she encounters a strong man who is difficult to match, she can use the power of time to escape, and even get into the long river of time to avoid strong enemies.


    So what kind of powerful enemy did he encounter to be injured so badly?


    "Brother Huang, do you still remember the extraterrestrial demon god who intercepted us earlier?"


    When mentioning this matter, Xia Die''s face also changed slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "This guy has already issued high rewards for us in many planes, and I accidentally exposed my identity, and then attracted The various forces are chasing and killing, and there are even several saints among them."


    "Facing the pursuit of so many strong men, I am not an opponent at all. I can only use the power of time with all my strength, transform into the Gu king form of the old Gu, and escape into the long river of time to avoid these people."


    "It''s just that even if I transform into the form of the same old Gu and escape into the long river of time, staying in the long river of time will continue to consume my strength. In that case, it is impossible for me to hide forever."


    "Fortunately, I met a special civilization living in the long river of time in the long river of time. They call themselves time lords, and the leader is Doctor Who"


    "They are a race that transcends time. They are born with the power to control time, and even live in the long river of time. They observe time, but they are outside of time."


    "They helped me, let me stay with them for a while, and even taught me how to better understand time and manipulate time"


    "It''s just that their family seemed to have received some kind of warning, but they had no choice but to drive me away, and then escaped into the depths of the long river of time. Into the long river of time to hunt me down."


    "If I hadn''t mastered more skills of using the power of time in the hands of the time lords, so that I could better use the power of time to deal with them, I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    "But even so, I was exhausted from their constant pursuit, and in the end I could only continue to overdraw the power of time to support my escape."


    "And then I was suddenly enveloped by a seven-color light, and I arrived here when I realized it."


    After talking about what she had encountered, Xia Die''s expression became extremely serious: "Brother Huang, according to the information leaked by those who chased and killed me before, that demon god from beyond the sky has issued orders against us in many planes. High reward orders, these generous rewards will even make the saints move and run away, I think I am definitely not the only one who was hunted down."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die couldn''t help clenching her fists and said, "We must find the others as soon as possible, otherwise they will be in danger."


    "It''s that guy again"


    Hearing what Xia Die said, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    He never expected that the Outer Demon God would not only intercept and kill them, but even specially issued high rewards for them in multiple planes


    This guy is obviously determined to kill them!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious.


    Originally, with the ability of the fallen and others, even if they live in other planes, under normal circumstances, they are enough to protect themselves and even get along well.


    But the current situation is completely different from what he had expected before. If Hua Die and the others are hunted down by a large number of strong people like Xia Die, even saint-level powerhouses, then they may not be able to escape as lucky as Xia Die Rob!


    After all, even if it is Xia Die who is stronger than Xia Die or Bi Xia, he is still inferior to Xia Die in terms of simple life-saving ability.


    And even Xia Die was in such a mess, almost hanging by a thread, one can imagine how dangerous it would be if they were hunted down!


    besides


    As for why he asked the wishing machine to bring back his companion in the most dangerous situation, but only brought back Xia Die, this is another possibility besides the fact that Xia Die was indeed in a very dangerous situation at the time


    A possibility that Huang Chang didn''t want to admit!


    That is, other people may have died, which is why, apart from Xia Die, Huang Daoheng, who obviously didn''t look too dangerous, has become the most dangerous person shown by the wishing machine!


    If so


    Thinking of this possibility that was so terrifying that he couldn''t accept it, and he didn''t want to admit it, Huang Chang couldn''t help but clenched his fists violently.


    If Fallen and others are really killed


    Then he will avenge them no matter how much he pays!


    Even if the other party is a powerful Lord of the Great Dao, he will make this guy pay for his blood!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3791

    The news he learned from Xia Die, as well as the suspicion in his heart that he didn''t want to admit, made Huang Chang''s mood even more gloomy and dignified.


    He could even comfort himself that things might not be so bad. Maybe the degenerates and other lucky people have their own appearances, and maybe somewhere they live happily and thrive.


    Just like they are now!


    After all, they have experienced several worlds before, so they haven''t encountered a reward order, and haven''t been hunted down?


    It''s just that even though he comforted himself in this way, the worry in Huang Chang''s heart still couldn''t dissipate, which made him seize all the time to improve his strength, in order to challenge Tianlu as soon as possible, so as to obtain a new high-level wishing machine access.


    After all, the sooner he defeats Tianlu, the sooner he can bring his companions back and get them out of danger.


    During this period of time, Xia Die was also trying her best to recover from the backlash she had suffered, in order to be able to help Huang Chang when Huang Chang challenged the law of heaven.


    After all, with the mystery of the power of time, even if Xia Die couldn''t make it to the ring, she still had ways to help Huang Chang.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Huang Chang''s chaotic world is also constantly strengthening. Not only has the shock and damage suffered in the battle recovered, but also the degree of fit with the world of formations has become higher and higher. Let the power of the whole world become stronger and stronger!


    In addition, many treasures such as the Pangu Ax and the Chaos Clock, which had consumed a lot of vitality in the battle with the old ghost, have gradually returned to their peak state under the warmth of the Chaos World, which is enough to support Huang Chang in the battle.


    As for Huang Chang himself, he has not been idle for a while. While adjusting and strengthening the chaotic world, he is using what he has gained from previous battles to integrate with what he has learned, trying to create a new one like the second personality. Powerful supernatural powers and exercises that suit you.


    After all, although the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record he had learned before was already a top-notch skill in ancient times, but now as his cultivation base continues to improve, his horizons continue to broaden, and even the level of power he comes into contact with becomes higher and higher. Many supernatural powers in the Yin-Yang Life and Death Record The secret method is no longer so applicable to him, and needs to be further improved to be more suitable for him and help him confront top powerhouses.


    Just like the Seven Emotions and Illusions, this secret method once helped him defeat many powerful enemies, but now if he hadn''t comprehended the way of reality and reality from the nether world, and thus improved and strengthened this magical power, I''m afraid this magical power would be more powerful. He has already been eliminated by him.


    The same goes for other exercises!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang is already very talented, and after experiencing many worlds and fighting fiercely with all kinds of powerhouses in the arena of the planes, his vision has become more and more broadened. With the help of mantras, and the authority to call various civilization magical powers and secret methods from the library of the arena arena after ascending to the highest nine, he has gradually completed the initial improvement and improvement of the martial arts and magical powers he has learned. Fusion, although it has not yet created a fundamental method similar to the method of the three corpses of the demon like the second personality, but it has already taken a preliminary shape, and it is not far from success.


    And one month after Huang Chang became the highest ninth person, the second personality finally ended the retreat and broke out of the cocoon!


    boom!


    In the chaotic world, accompanied by a violent roar, the big black cocoon covering the second personality shattered, and then turned into dots of black mist and disappeared.


    Then, the figure of the second personality appeared in the black mist that gradually dissipated.


    "Long time no see, everyone."


    After breaking out of the cocoon, the second personality glanced at Huang Chang, Yurou and the extra Xia Die, and smiled.


    He had obviously returned to his peak state at this moment, even better than before. Although he didn''t exude any aura from his whole body, it brought an inexplicable and strong sense of depression to Huang Chang and others.


    This instinctive sense of repression even made them subconsciously want to stay away from the second personality!


    "It seems that you have gained a lot!"


    Feeling the inexplicable sense of oppression in his heart, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The last time he faced the second personality, he didn''t have such a depressed feeling. Obviously, after devouring the old ghost and turning him into a new evil corpse, the strength of the second personality has been further improved.


    "Of course, it''s at the cost of my life."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality smiled slightly, then looked at Huang Chang, and said, "I can feel the anxiety, anger and worry in your heart, as well as an eagerness to fight."


    "It seems that something happened during my retreat."


    As Huang Chang''s heart demon, although the second personality can no longer understand Huang Chang''s thoughts, he can vaguely feel Huang Chang''s inner emotions when they face each other. Because of this, he also showed a hint of curiosity at the moment : "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Do you still remember the Outer Demon God who used black flames to try to invade the earth, but was repelled by the anger of the mysterious fallen angel, and then hunted us down?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "According to what Xia Die said, that demon god outside the sky has issued reward orders for all of us in multiple planes, and Xia Die has been attacked by many strong people, even saints, for this reason." The pursuit of the strong, life hangs by a thread"


    "I''m worried that other people''s situation will not be much better, so we must challenge the law of heaven as soon as possible, obtain new permissions to use high-level wishing machines, bring others back, and let them out of danger."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "I need your help!"


    "That''s it"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality suddenly laughed: "It''s rare that you beg me for help so sincerely, and I also want to test how strong I am after the breakthrough."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Just speaking of this, the second personality suddenly changed his style of painting again, and said: "But the problem is that we have challenged the old ghost before, and if we want to forcefully challenge the Law of Heaven, then according to the rules of the ninety-day mandatory challenge, at least It will take two months"


    "And Tianlu is not stupid, logically speaking, he would not easily agree to our challenge request?"


    "Besides, I am not one of the Supreme Nine. If you want to challenge Tianlu, you must challenge you first. In this way, even if you admit defeat and let me ascend to the Supreme Nine, the challenge time will have to start again. That means it will take three months to challenge the Law of Heaven.¡±


    "Can they survive the fall for such a long time?"


    "Or do you have a way to make Tianlu agree to your challenge in advance?"


    Before Huang Chang and the second personality were able to challenge the old ghost in turn, that was by using the challenge rules of the plane arena, but this time the situation is different. They have just challenged the old ghost. If they want to forcefully challenge the law of heaven, Then it will take at least two or three months.


    Such a long time is enough to cause many accidents.


    "So I need you to lend me your strength, and then I will challenge the law of heaven."


    However, Huang Chang was clearly prepared, he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Your position in the arena has not been removed, so Tianlu must know that you are not dead yet, as long as you show up at that time, And if you show enough strength and aura, then Tianlu will definitely have a strong fear of you, and worry that you and I will take turns challenging him like we did with the old ghost."


    "At that time, I will challenge Tianlu. In this case, he will definitely agree to my challenge."


    "After all, compared to facing the two of us in turn after three months, Tianlu''s one-on-one challenge with me has a better chance of winning. And as long as he can kill me, plus two or three months of recuperation, When the time comes, I will be more confident in dealing with you."


    "In this case he has no choice at all!"?


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code! !

 Chapter 3792

    In order to save other lost partners, Huang Chang decided to challenge Tianlu as soon as possible.


    However, Huang Chang still needs to make some preparations before challenging the law of heaven, so as to be safe.


    After all, challenging an extremely strong man like Tianlu is not a game of playing tricks. Although Huang Chang thinks that his strength is above Tianlu, and he has reversed the kingdom, reshaping Pangu''s trump card ultimate move is also enough to deal with anyone below the master of the road. Strong, but he will definitely not have any negligence.


    The so-called lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. You must know that there are too many unlucky people in this world who are killed by the enemy without even using their hole cards because they underestimated the enemy. He doesn''t want to be one of them.


    In this way, after the second personality broke through, Huang Shang and the second personality prepared together for a full ten days. In addition, Xia Die''s backlash gradually healed, and with assistance from the side, he finally made all preparations After that, Huang Chang stepped into the arena again and began to challenge Tianlu.


    This battle once again caused a sensation in the entire arena!


    Because no one thought that Huang Chang, the super dark horse, would challenge the old ghost and ascend to the throne of the highest nine, but instead of choosing to rest and recuperate, he would challenge the law of heaven after only one month. !


    You must know that before this, the structure of the highest nine positions has remained unchanged for almost a thousand years. Even if it is as strong as an old ghost, it has been firmly suppressed by Tianlu. He died on the spot, and was taken advantage of by the latecomers.


    Because of this, compared with the old ghost, Huang Chang''s behavior of challenging Tianlu seemed so abrupt and reckless!


    Is this guy really not afraid of losing in the hands of Master Tianlu, or even dying in the ring?


    Or does he have other cards that make him confident that he can beat Tianlu?


    For a time, this supreme battle, which had never happened in a thousand years, also attracted the attention of countless people and forces inside and outside the arena, and it was even more popular than when Huang Shang challenged the old ghost before.


    But think about it, even though Huang Shang was very enthusiastic when he challenged the old ghost, most people still thought that the old ghost would win.


    After all, although there are few people who have challenged old ghosts in the past thousand years, it is not uncommon for an average of one or two such people to appear every hundred years.


    But now Huang Chang has proved his strength in the previous battle with the old ghost, and because of this, his challenge to Master Tianlu at this moment will attract more attention.


    You must know that the battle between Huang Chang and Tianlu is not only related to the change of the position of the Supreme Nine, but also directly related to the changes in the arena of the entire plane, and even the changes in the structure of many other forces outside the arena.


    Tianlu has been in the top nine positions for thousands of years, and he is a super master of formations. He is sought after and even loyal to various forces. Once Tianlu collapses, these forces will be greatly affected.


    Because of this, not only all forces are paying attention to this game, but since Huang Shang defeated the old ghost and had the possibility of threatening Tianlu, many forces under Tianlu are also trying their best to collect various Tiancaidibao, in order to enhance the strength of Tianlu and stabilize its position.


    Only when Tianlu''s position is stable, their interests will not be damaged.


    Of course, since there are forces that support the law of heaven, there are naturally forces that oppose the law of heaven.


    Tianlu is very powerful, but also has many enemies. While the major forces under Tianlu are paying tribute to Tianlu with various treasures, some of his hostile forces have approached Huang Shang and others, or Either provide some useful information, or directly offer some natural and earthly treasures, hoping to improve Huang Shang''s chances of winning, let Huang Shang, a super dark horse, create another miracle, overthrow the law of heaven, and let them profit from it.


    Of course, there are more forces that are loyal to Huang Shang. After all, Huang Chang defeated the old ghost, and the various forces that once belonged to the old ghost have also fallen apart. The various forces are either seeking self-protection, or seeking shelter and development. , will naturally find Huang Chang, a newly rising top powerhouse, and is willing to pay a huge price to submit to Huang Chang.


    Huang Shang did not refuse the tribute and allegiance of these forces, but accepted almost all of them. Anyway, to him, the purpose of these forces and the future development are not important things at all. What he needs now is Do everything possible to collect all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, so as to strengthen and complement your own chaotic world, and make the chaotic world stronger.


    Not to mention, with these continuous offerings of strength and the integration of natural materials and treasures from all sides, Huang Chang''s chaotic world has also made a gratifying progress and has become stronger and stronger.


    If not, he would not have challenged Tianlu so soon.


    On the ring, Huang Chang didn''t wait too long, and Tian Lu appeared opposite him.


    Tianlu is a very old-fashioned and serious middle-aged man. There is nothing special about his appearance, but he has a calm and majestic temperament all over his body. At the same time, he is wearing a cassock made of black and white. , the overall style is more inclined to the line of comprehension.


    However, he is not a traditional comprehension formation mage. Although it is said that he got the inheritance of an ancient comprehension powerhouse and was born from a cultivation formation mage, but later he combined what he had learned with various inheritances of formations and magic. The formations merged, and finally formed a line of their own, becoming the strongest formation mage in the arena of the entire plane.


    Unlike the old ghost, the last time Tianlu made a move was nearly a thousand years ago, and that was when he defeated two top powerhouses in a row after killing the top nine all the way, and reached the top eighth throne.


    Judging from the holographic projection video of the arena, at that time, Master Tianlu''s magic circle world had already taken shape. In the magic circle world, water, wind and fire, yin and yang, five elements, heaven and earth and gossip are perfectly integrated, and various laws and forces are born. Breathing, constantly transforming, combined with Tianlu''s extraordinary array control skills, he showed extremely powerful combat power, forcibly trapping his opponents in the array.


    It''s just that after that he was ranked above him, that is, the father of the "Ice God Sword" before, who was known as the number one swordsman in the arena. , thus being severely injured, but at the same time, the sword emperor was also seriously injured, and ended up suffering a loss for both sides. In the end, he was judged to have failed the challenge by the arena and stayed in his original position.


    Such a stop is nearly a thousand years!


    However, although Tianlu was defeated by the Sword Emperor that day, no one can deny that he is powerful and terrifying, not to mention that Tianlu has never made a move for thousands of years, and even his disciples Zhenxuanzi and Zhenren Zhenren didn''t know about it at all. How far their master has advanced in the way of formation.


    But one thing is certain, that is, Tianlu''s strength must be very strong, otherwise, the old ghost would not be able to raise his head for nearly a thousand years.


    And at this moment, with Huang Chang''s challenge, this super formation master who has been dormant for nearly a thousand years is finally about to make a move! ?


    ps: There are a lot of things at home today, the update is a bit late, continue to code.

 Chapter 3793

    "I didn''t expect you to challenge me so quickly"


    When Huang Chang was observing Tian Lu, Tian Lu was also observing Huang Chang, and at the same time said lightly: "It stands to reason that you should wait for the calamity to recover, and then challenge me like an old ghost, so that the odds of winning will be better." big."


    Speaking of this, Tianlu showed a hint of curiosity: "What happened, so you are so eager to challenge me? Or after defeating the old ghost and using the power of the high-level wishing machine, are you confident? Can you take me?"


    This is what Tianlu is most curious about.


    You must know that although the power of the high-level wishing machine is strong, it is not omnipotent, otherwise he will not be trapped in this realm for thousands of years and cannot make an inch.


    And although the first time you use a high-level wishing machine, you will get huge benefits, and even your strength will increase greatly, but no matter how you look at it, Huang Chang should not choose this time, and challenge yourself in this way.


    But why did he choose to do this?


    Is there any compelling reason?


    Or is he too arrogant because he defeated the old ghost?


    Or is it because of the certainty of victory?


    For a moment, Tianlu''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    He is an array mage, and most of the array mages are people with a stable personality, who like to make decisions before acting, so that even though he has made a lot of preparations during this period, he even chose to accept the " "Invitation" and got the help of that person, which gave him a lot of cards, but he still didn''t dare to be careless when facing Huang Chang at this moment.


    After all, with the old ghost''s lessons learned, he doesn''t want to be the second supreme powerhouse to overturn in the millennium!


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect"


    Looking at Tianlu''s serious eyes, Huang Chang shook his head slightly and said, "As for why I challenged you so quickly?"


    "Of course it''s because I can win!"


    Speaking of this, a confident smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    He knows that Tianlu is very strong, and he also knows that Tianlu must be preparing for the battle with all his strength during this period, and his strength should not be underestimated, but he still has the certainty of victory!


    Because now he is stronger than ever!


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tian Lu''s face suddenly became extremely cold, and he stopped talking nonsense with Huang Chang, but waited solemnly, ready to go to war.


    clang!


    Finally, after a while, the bell rang to represent the start of the game!


    "Ten Square Boundary Formation!"


    Almost at the same moment as the bell rang, Tianlu made a move.


    Unlike Zhen Zhenren and Zhen Xuanzi who need to use arrays to set up arrays, Tianlu has achieved the real unity of human formations!


    At this moment, Tianlu''s mind moved, and endless brilliance shot up from him, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    The speed of this brilliance was extremely fast, and it seemed to be unstoppable, and it enveloped Huang Chang''s body in an instant.


    Afterwards, these rays of light began to be compiled rapidly, just like the pixels that make up the whole world in my world, quickly building a majestic and vast world, and then the whole world became more and more solid, more and more Get stronger!


    A formation forms a boundary, and a formation forms a boundary!


    Obviously, the old ghost''s "Dao Dao World" is not the same concept as the Dao Dao world of his disciples. Even Zhen Daoist, who claims to have inherited the mantle of the law of heaven, is just using the formation to roughly construct Yin-Yang and Five Elements, life and death. Gossip, and then use the power of the Holy Spirit to fight.


    But Tianlu''s magic circle has already become a world. Although it is not complete, it has already taken shape.


    Among them, the powerful power of the world even made Huang Chang almost helpless, so he was included in it!


    "Welcome to my world!"


    Looking at Huang Chang who was trapped in the world of the formation, Tianlu''s voice sounded from the heaven and the earth: "You should feel honored, because you are the first person to enter this world after I created this ten-square boundary formation. "


    "Originally, I was planning to save this move to challenge the Sword Emperor, to see if his formation-breaking move can defeat my own ten-square boundary formation."


    "But now that you are here to challenge me, then use your life to sacrifice my world."


    "I believe that if I can refine a strong man like you, it will be a great supplement to my world!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, endless dark clouds began to gather above the sky, and then bursts of thunder sounded from it.


    "Thunder!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    As Tianlu''s voice fell, fiery thunderbolts began to fall from the sky, and they bombarded towards Huang Chang amidst bright lights and violent thunderclaps!


    The power contained in these thunders is extremely terrifying. Not only does it contain the strong power of the law of thunder and lightning, but it also contains the will of the entire world, which has extremely strong destructive power to the body and soul!


    And more importantly, this is the world of the law of heaven, and any space in this world will be controlled by the law of heaven.


    So the thunder on the sky almost just appeared, and the next moment it had already passed through the space, and hit Huang Chang almost instantly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With the blessing of the world''s will and the power of the world, as well as the increase of various thunder-type heavenly materials and earthly treasures in this world, each of these sky thunders has the terrifying power equivalent to the full-strength shot of a saint, and there are so many, even The power of each other can also be continuously superimposed and increased. Under a round of repeated bombings, the strength of the power is almost comparable to the old ghost''s previous "three disasters lore".


    Obviously, Tianlu has regarded Huang Chang as a great enemy, so his first move is a killer move. He doesn''t want to kill Huang Chang directly, but only wants to injure Huang Chang, so as to increase his winning rate in the next battle.


    "Amazing!"


    "This is the real strength of Master Tianlu?"


    "No wonder the old ghost has been suppressed by him for so many years and still dare not challenge him."


    "This strength is simply much stronger than the old ghost!"


    "The doctor is in danger!"


    "After all, it''s still too tender!"


    Seeing Huang Chang who was engulfed by endless thunder almost instantly on the ring stage, the audience was also in an uproar.


    Everyone knows that Master Tianlu is very strong, but after all, Tianlu hasn''t made a move for a thousand years, and everyone doesn''t know how strong he has become.


    However, seeing Tianlu''s terrifying ultimate move at this moment, these people know what it means to be worthy of a reputation!


    Judging from this hand alone, Tianlu is much stronger than the old ghost!


    "The doctor may lose!"


    At this moment, not only the countless spectators in the auditorium are paying attention to this battle, but even the supreme powerhouses are also paying attention to this battle that is rarely seen in a thousand years.


    Especially on the 993rd floor, which is the sword tomb world where the Sword Emperor is located, the Sword Emperor, his son "Ice God Sword" and a group of disciples are also watching the game.


    And when the Sword Emperor saw that Huang Chang was shrouded in endless thunder, the handsome Sword Emperor, dressed in white, carrying a long sword, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, was also concentrating, and said in a deep voice: "Tianlu''s strength is stronger than I imagined." Even stronger, it seems that he hasn''t been idle since he lost to me last time."


    "Although this level of attack is fierce, it is not impossible to stop it with the strength of a doctor, right?"


    Hearing the Sword Emperor''s words, the "Ice God Sword" whose appearance was eighty percent similar to the Sword Emperor''s, and whose aura was sharp, like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s not an unstoppable problem"


    "From the moment the doctor was brought into the Dao world by Tianlu, he was almost doomed."


    The Sword Emperor shook his head, and said: "The last time I fought against Tianlu, his formation world was far from being so complete and powerful, but he was able to evolve the world, integrate the five elements, transform yin and yang, and thus have an almost endless life. At the same time, all the attacks launched and all the energy received in the formation world will be absorbed by the formation, making it stronger and stronger."


    "That is to say, in this large formation, whether it is the doctor''s attack or the power he consumes while defending, it will become part of the power of the large formation."


    "If this continues, the power of the formation will only become stronger and stronger, and the doctor will become weaker and weaker because he is cut off from the connection with the law of the outside world and unable to replenish his strength."


    "So if you want to break the situation, unless you find the flaws in the magic circle in the form of breaking the formation like I did that day, and then burst out all the power to break it with a sword."


    Speaking of this, the Sword Emperor''s expression became more and more solemn: "However, the world of the legal circle of today''s law is no longer comparable to that of that day. Even if I fall into the formation, I am afraid that I can only use the sword that breaks the boundary. Only then can this phalanx world be broken."


    "On the other hand, the doctor, although his strength is not bad, and the giant ax in his hand has a certain power to break the boundary, but this alone is like breaking the law of the law of the world, I am afraid it is not enough."


    "And if he can''t break out of the boundary, then he can only die!"


    "Pity"


    In Jianhuang''s view, Huang Chang''s defeat is doomed, but unfortunately, the super dark horse for thousands of years, who could have secured the highest position, is now about to be defeated by Tianlu because of his eagerness for quick success.


    This is indeed a bit of a pity for the sword emperor who has always admired the outstanding juniors.


    Not just the Sword Emperor, almost the vast majority of the most powerful people at the moment judged the same as the Sword Emperor, believing that Huang Chang''s defeat was doomed.


    But at this moment, almost everyone is optimistic about it, and feels that the odds of winning are great, but Tianlu, who has the upper hand, seems to have noticed something, his face changed suddenly, and in the end it was even difficult to control his emotions, and he exclaimed: "this"


    "This is impossible!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And at the moment when Tianlu exclaimed, the thunder light pierced through the void, hit Huang Chang, and then exploded, as if swallowed by some terrible force, it instantly became extremely dim. In the end, it was even completely swallowed by a large amount of treacherous black mist.


    Then, the black mist began to spread rapidly!


    In the midst of the black mist, Tianlu''s formation world seemed to be suppressed by some kind of powerful force, and began to shrink inch by inch, and in the black mist, a mountain also rose into the sky, and then towered over the entire world. The sky is like the legendary sky pillar!


    And on the side of the "Tianzhu", the majestic mountains, rivers, and plains also began to condense rapidly, and finally turned into a brand new world, which rivaled the world of Master Tianlu!


    No!


    It''s not just about fighting against each other!


    Because the new world is still expanding at this moment, while Master Tianlu''s array world is retreating steadily, obviously at a disadvantage!


    What the hell is going on here?


    For a moment, including Tian Lu, and all the audience inside and outside the arena were shocked by the sudden scene in front of them!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, let¡¯s continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3794

    "Array world?!"


    "How could you also have a Dao World, and it''s still so complete..."


    "This is impossible!"


    "This is absolutely impossible!"


    As a top array master and the master of the array world, Tianlu knows better than anyone at this moment what the array world that suddenly appeared from his array world and forcibly opened up a territory from his world is like. Powerful and complete!


    However, since Huang Chang had already transformed the chaotic world with the means of the Dao world, and Tianlu would never have thought that a strong man with the realm of a saint could own a complete world, so he didn''t think about that at all, just simply He thinks that Huang Chang has built a world of formations that is more complete and powerful than him.


    But it was also because of this that the impact on him was so great.


    You must know that he is recognized as the first formation mage, not only in the arena of the plane, but also in almost other planes. Unless he is the master of the way, he thinks that there is no one in the realm of saints. Can surpass oneself.


    In particular, this Dao world is the crystallization of his life that he is proud of. In his opinion, he may not be the strongest one in the realm of saints, but he is definitely the one with the highest attainments in formations, even the highest nine. Among the positions, except for the mysterious [Twin Sons], the person who is most likely to become the Lord of the Great Dao first.


    After all, his Dao world is so perfect, even infinitely close to the real world, as long as he can find the last chance, and the "fleeing one", to evolve the world of Dao into the real world, then he will Can become the master of the road in one fell swoop!


    But at this moment, a person who has a higher realm of Dao Dao than him, and even builds a world of Dao Dao that is more perfect than him suddenly pops out in front of him.


    How can he accept this?


    This feeling was like the top student in the school suddenly found out that a transfer student had arrived, and his grades were completely crushed!


    It can''t be true!


    However, no matter how unwilling Tianlu is to admit it, at this moment, the Tianzhu towering over the heavens and the earth, and the surrounding area of ??the Tianzhu is still expanding, and even the "new world" that suppresses his formation world is like a resounding slap , Tell him that everything he sees is a cruel reality!


    "It''s really blinding..."


    "I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply!"


    After all, Tianlu is a top powerhouse. Although his heart was full of shock and disbelief, he calmed down quickly. Not only did he appear from the void, staring at Huang Chang from the air, but he also gritted his teeth and said: "Having this The Dao World of the same level can''t hide when dealing with the old ghost, and even let his companions sacrifice their lives to consume the old ghost''s strength...Doctor, I really underestimated you."


    "But don''t think you can beat me with this alone!"


    "I will let you understand what is called the real Dao!"


    After the words fell, Tianlu''s eyes became more and more cold, and he shouted loudly: "Four elements unite, and the universe is made!"


    "land!"


    Rumble!


    As Tianlu''s voice fell, the ground of his magic circle world began to tremble violently, and then the ground suddenly bulged, turning into a huge rock dragon, opening its mouth wide and rushing towards Huang Chang''s magic circle world!


    "water!"


    At the same time, Tianlu made another move, and the rivers and lakes in his magic circle world were instantly different. The endless water flowed into the sky and turned into a majestic water dragon, which also swept towards Huang Chang with waves.


    "wind!"


    In the next moment, violent winds blew up in the world of laws and gathered quickly, turning into a giant wind dragon like a tornado and rushing towards Huang Chang!


    "fire!"


    In the end, endless molten flames spewed out from under the shattered earth, turned into a giant molten dragon, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    In an instant, the four giant dragons attacked Huang Chang''s chaotic world in four directions with astonishing momentum!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that the law circle world of the law of heaven may not be as perfect and powerful as Huang Chang''s chaotic world, but in terms of the use of power in the world of the law of formation, the law of heaven, which has been immersed in this way for thousands of years, is definitely far superior to Huang Chang.


    At this moment, with Tianlu''s full attack, the dragons of the four formations of earth, water, wind and fire also erupted with amazing momentum, and bombarded Huang Chang''s chaotic world fiercely. The magic circle blocked it, but it also caused the chaotic world to tremble. The mask formed by the magic circle flickered, obviously received a severe impact!


    More importantly, at this moment, while the dragons of the four formations of earth, water, wind and fire are attacking the chaotic world, the majestic power that erupts from them, as well as the torrent of dissipated energy, even cause the chaotic world to be collided. The energy that erupted seemed to be attracted by some strange force, and it was continuously integrated into the bodies of the four formation dragons. Coupled with the energy supply from Tianlu''s own formation world, it almost made this The four formation dragons possessed endless power, and even became stronger as they fought, madly impacting Huang Chang''s world.


    Not only that, while using the four dragons of formation to attack Huang Chang''s chaotic world, Tianlu also made another move, shouting in a deep voice: "Yin-yang and five elements, heaven and earth are one!"


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Accompanied by the law of the sky again, blazing rays of light shot up from the four poles and the center of his array world, and then the five holy beasts of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qilin emerged from the radiance. Come out, exude endless power!


    The power of the five elements goes back and forth, endlessly, and the unity of the holy spirit is infinitely powerful. If the real person of Zhenzhen knows this kind of killing move, how can Tianlu, who is the teacher of Zhenren, not be able to!


    Not only that, but unlike real people who use tools to construct formations of creatures, the five holy spirits summoned by Tianlu at this moment are all real existences, and each of them has an extremely majestic aura. Saint-level existence!


    And with the strength of the five great holy spirit saint realms, coupled with the blessing of the heavenly law array and the world, the aura of the five great holy spirits is also soaring at this moment, becoming stronger and more terrifying!


    But it''s not over yet!


    The next moment, a wave of yin and yang qi shot up into the sky from the formation world of the law of heaven, and the yang qi and the blazing sun above the sky merged into one, turning into a phoenix burning with endless flames, while the yin qi It was the bright moon above Yu Tianqiong that merged into one, turning into a moon rabbit that was cold and exuding an endless chill!


    Afterwards, the yin and yang auras of the Phoenix and the Moon Rabbit continued to blend together and rapidly improved, and even merged with the auras of the five holy spirits!


    In an instant, the power of yin, yang and five elements merged perfectly, causing the aura of the six holy beasts to multiply exponentially. Although they hadn''t made a move yet, they had already brought great pressure to Huang Chang!


    Earth, water, wind and fire, yin and yang and five elements!


    Obviously, this is Tianlu''s real trump card!


    PS: The fifth update broke out today, this is the first update, and there are four more updates!

 Chapter 3795

    As the number one mage in the plane arena, the strength of Tianlu lies not only in his cultivation and the power of the magic circle, but also in his perfect use of the power of the magic circle.


    At this moment, under his full force, the power of the entire magic circle world is almost completely mobilized, fused into the body of the four great dragons of earth, water, wind and fire, and the seven holy beasts of yin and yang, five elements, making them even more powerful!


    Not only that, but at this moment, the power of the four great dragons of earth, water, wind and fire and the seven holy beasts of yin and yang, five elements and seven elements are also perfectly integrated!


    Yin and Yang play the five elements, and the five elements combine with the four images!


    In an instant, the strength of a total of eleven behemoths almost merged into one, and they became stronger and stronger in the continuous cycle, and then launched a fierce bombardment on the chaotic world of Huangshang!


    The single intensity of this kind of bombardment has surpassed the old ghost''s previous three disasters ultimate move. Although it is not as good as his last burst of full power, it is better than endless life, almost endless, which also caused Huang Chang''s chaotic world. There was a huge impact, and even the sky and the earth began to tremble violently.


    If things go on like this, even if Huang Chang''s chaotic world is more complete and powerful than Tianlu''s magic circle world, in the face of such fierce and continuous bombardment, sooner or later his chaotic world will not be able to hold on and will be defeated.


    But Huang Chang has never been the kind of person who only takes beatings and doesn''t fight back!


    ...


    Facing the fierce bombardment of the old ghost, Huang Chang didn''t make a move, but just defended with all his strength. It seemed that he was at an absolute disadvantage and disadvantage, but his eyes were shining with blazing fire, and at the same time he was staring at the constant impact. The eleven giant beasts in his chaotic world, although their expressions were solemn, did not show any panic or tension, as if they were observing something.


    But seeing Huang Chang''s calm and calm expression, Tianlu, who had clearly gained the upper hand, felt a faint sense of unease in his heart, and this unease was getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when the uneasiness was almost too much for him to hold back, the serious look on Huang Chang''s face disappeared, and a smile appeared instead.


    "Worthy of being the number one mage in the arena..."


    "This kind of array control skills and the use of power are simply unheard of..."


    "Been taught a lesson!"


    Huang Chang didn''t look at those giant beasts again, but shifted his eyes to Tianlu again, and the corner of his mouth slightly curled up: "Ask yourself, my formation skills are far inferior to yours..."


    "However, there is a saying in my hometown, which is called join if you can''t beat..."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Please advise!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Earth water, wind fire!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, his chaotic world also changed drastically. The Buzhou Mountain supporting the sky turned into a giant rock and soared into the sky.


    Not only that, the rivers and lakes in the chaotic world are also boiling together, and the sea water and lake water rise into the sky together, turning into a majestic water dragon, and then come!


    In addition, there are cracks in the ground, molten lava soaring into the sky, turning into a monstrous fire dragon; and howling winds, turning into a wind dragon!


    In an instant, Huang Chang actually reproduced Tianlu''s previous tricks, summoning the four dragons of earth, water, wind and fire in the chaotic world, and because the integrity and power contained in the chaotic world are still in front of Tianlu''s magic circle world. So at this moment, the power of the new four great dragons is even more astonishing!


    And this is just the beginning!


    "Blue Dragon!"


    ''Suzaku! ''


    "Xuanwu!"


    "White Tiger!"


    "Kirin!"


    "Five elements unite, Kong Xuan!"


    After summoning the four great dragons of earth, water, wind and fire, Huang Shang made another move, and Qinglong, Xuanwu, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin all appeared, merging with the power of the five elements of the chaotic world, and the momentum skyrocketed instantly!


    Huang Chang not only imitated Tianlu''s method of controlling the array, but also surpassed it, because he then summoned Kong Xuan, and used Kong Xuan''s innate five-color divine light to control and integrate the five holy spirits and chaos The power of the five elements in the world makes these powers perfectly merged into one body, and finally all of them are poured into Kong Xuan''s body, causing the divine light on his body to soar, and the flames soar into the sky!


    "Yin and Yang flow!"


    "The universe is made!"


    Then, under Tianlu''s incomparably dignified, even unbelievable eyes, Huang Chang yelled again, and then the scorching sun above the sky burst into light, turning into a three-legged golden crow, and the bright moon was also full of cold light , turned into a golden toad in the middle of the moon, and then the yin and yang merged into one, and the momentum skyrocketed!


    The reason why Huang Chang never fought back after being beaten was to see through the various techniques used by Tian Lv and learn them for his own use.


    And with his background in the chaotic world, after applying what he has learned at this moment, the power that will erupt must be above the law of heaven!


    "Actually learn so fast?!"


    Seeing the many behemoths that quickly formed in Huang Chang''s "Dharma circle world" and integrated with the magic circle world, Tian Lu''s heart sank suddenly, and he felt unbelievable at the same time.


    You must know that the techniques he uses seem simple, but the mysteries contained in them are extremely profound and complex, and many harsh conditions are required to successfully perform them.


    Among other things, even if there are many necessary conditions in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, whether it is the unity of yin and yang and the five elements, or the cycle of earth, water, wind and fire, so that in the end, yin and yang will transform into the five elements, and the five elements will turn into four images. The cycle of merging the power of the magic circle with the power of the magic circle requires years of understanding and application of the magic circle and the laws of heaven and earth.


    Even he has used the power of high-level wishing machines time and time again in the past thousand years to complete these conditions, and finally reached this point.


    It is precisely because he understands better than anyone how harsh the conditions required to perform such supernatural skills are, so he will perform this when he knows that the chaotic world of Huangshang is three points stronger than his magic circle world. Waiting for the magical powers of the array!


    He didn''t believe that Huang Chang could learn this at all!


    But this most unlikely thing still happened, and this is also the most unbelievable thing for him. How can such a mere junior learn all this in such a short period of time, and even become a master?


    This is impossible!


    How on earth did he do it!


    How could he have such a deep background?


    However, what the old ghost didn''t know was that Huang Chang had already comprehended many laws with the help of the Supreme Sage when he was on earth, and later had the jade butterfly in his hand. After comprehending day and night, he had already been in the chaotic world Complete laws have been constructed, and with the help of the power of the world, they have perfectly mastered the power of these laws.


    Although in the outside world, he can only display the superficial power and mystery of these laws at most, but in the chaotic world, he can perfectly display these powers.


    It is also because of this that after seeing through the various magical powers used by Tianlu, Huang Chang can easily reproduce them in his own chaotic world, and erupt with even stronger power!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and there are three more updates, okay!

 Chapter 3796

    Under Tianlu''s incredible gaze, Huang Chang is already ready, the three-legged Golden Crow and the Mid-Moon Golden Toad, which was transformed by the Olympian moon god Artemis'' divinity and the yin energy of the chaotic world. , as well as the five great holy spirits commanded by Kong Xuan, and the four great arrays of earth, water, wind and fire, Dao Shenlong rushed out of his chaotic world, carrying the majestic power of the world, and those arrays built by the law of heaven The holy beasts fought fiercely.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, many giant beasts entangled and killed each other, trying to consume and devour each other''s strength.


    These behemoths are already strong, and with the blessing of the power of the world, each one is comparable to a first-class saint powerhouse, especially Kong Xuan, who has integrated the power of the five holy spirits, is even more amazing. Lead the five great holy spirits to suppress the opponent''s five great holy spirits, and gradually devour the opponent''s power.


    In addition, Huangshang''s chaotic world is stronger than Tianlu''s array world, and its laws are more complete, so at this moment other giant beasts have also gained the upper hand! where


    If this continues, it will be Tianlu''s turn to be unable to hold on!


    "Damn it!"


    "Where did this monster pop out!"


    Seeing that the world of formations that he was best at was suppressed by the opponent with the same means, Tianlu felt as if he had been slapped several times in public. The name has almost become a joke.


    This made his complexion even more gloomy and ugly!


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he knew very well in his heart that if he kept fighting like this, even if he had a lot of spirit stones in the magic circle world, he had prepared a lot of backhands and killer moves, but these alone would not be able to defeat Huang Chang !


    Even once Huang Chang''s "Array World" becomes stronger by devouring his array world, his chances of winning will be even lower!


    Thinking of this, a cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and he said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "I thought this move would be used on the Sword Emperor to deal with his formation-breaking sword, but I didn''t expect to use it first It''s on you..."


    The next moment, Tianlu''s eyes became determined: "Now, I will let you see what is the real Dao!"


    "Yin and Yang reverse!"


    "Turn things upside down!"


    "Five elements in one!"


    "Successful fortune!"


    "combine!"


    Accompanied by Tian Lu''s stern shout, his magic circle world suddenly shone brightly, and then the behemoths that were fighting outside also returned to the magic circle world at an alarming speed.


    Afterwards, the radiant magic circle world began to shrink rapidly, and continuously merged into Tianlu''s body, and the aura on Tianlu''s body also began to rise steadily, becoming more and more terrifying and fierce!


    At this moment, Tianlu actually integrated the magic circle world with himself, he is the magic circle world, and the magic circle world is him, achieving the real unity of the human circle and the human world!


    Similarly, his strength has also been greatly increased!


    "..."


    Seeing the scene where the laws of heaven reversed the magic circle world, integrated it into himself, and erupted with endless power, Huang Chang fell silent.


    Isn''t it a coincidence...


    He had just "copied" Tianlu''s magical power, and Tianlu backhanded a killer move that was almost exactly the same as his trump card of "reversing the world and recreating Pangu".


    The only difference is that his final trump card is to reverse the chaotic world, reshape the Great God Pangu, and integrate them into one, bursting out with a power comparable to that of the Lord of the Great Dao. Although Tianlu''s move is 90% similar to him, But without the key elements such as the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, the Chaos Clock, Pangu Banner, Taiji Diagram, and Majestic Blood Essence, although it is also possible to integrate the world of magic circles into the body, it is still impossible to reshape Pangu like him to burst out the "stepping step". "The combat power.


    But even so, Tianlu''s current move combined with the power of his magic circle world is enough to push his combat power to an unprecedented height!


    This is also Tianlu''s last and strongest hole card!


    That day he challenged the Sword Emperor with the magic circle world that had just taken shape, but was broken by the Sword Emperor with the [Formation Breaking Form], and was finally defeated by the Sword Emperor''s sword, dormant for a thousand years.


    And during these millennia, not only has he been improving his strength, but he has also been thinking about how to defeat the Sword Emperor.


    In the end, he created this unique technique of fusion of human formations. In this case, he is one with the formation, and his own combat power has risen to the extreme. Naturally, he is no longer afraid of being broken and close. Being able to use the magical powers of the magic circle by itself, the power is extremely amazing.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this ultimate move originally prepared for the Sword Emperor would still be used on Huang Chang.


    "The formation is united!"


    "Invincible!"


    "kill!"


    And after merging the power of the Dao world, Tianlu also snarled, Boao glowed with endless brilliance, and then jumped up, charging directly at Huang Chang.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the rushing Tianlu, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the same time, Kong Xuan led the five holy spirits, as well as the three-legged Golden Crow and Moon Toad, which were transformed from Yin and Yang, and the four dragons of Earth, Water, Wind and Fire. Attack together, and intercept and kill Tianlu with monstrous momentum.


    However¡­¡­


    "You think you can stop me like this?"


    "Play with me, you are too tender!"


    "Unity of people - broken!"


    At the next moment, Tianlu faced the siege of many giant beasts without fear, rushed forward suddenly, and uttered a loud shout at the same time.


    boom!


    In an instant, streaks of blazing light surged out of him, Yin-Yang, Five Elements, and the power of heaven and earth all merged into his body, causing him to burst out with amazing power at this moment, unexpectedly breaking through the heavy barriers abruptly. The blockade directly entered Huang Chang''s chaotic world, and forced Huang Chang to kill him.


    "Is it impenetrable?"


    "No, it should be the bodyguard of the law, repelling other forces..."


    Looking at Tianlu who was attacking and killing him, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    He can clearly feel that at this moment, Tianlu seems to have the ability to be invulnerable to a certain extent, and because of this, he can easily break through the joint blocking of many giant beasts just now, even if it is to enter In his chaotic world, the law of heaven seemed to be incompatible with the whole world, strongly repelling the enveloping and suppressing power of the chaotic world, so that it hardly had much effect.


    In this case, the power of the chaotic world can''t hinder Tianlu much.


    As expected of being the first mage in the arena of the plane, this guy really has two brushes!


    But want to rely on the unity of the team and win by hand-to-hand combat?


    Ah¡­¡­


    This guy is still too naive!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely cold and terrified: "Can''t the magic circle play hand-to-hand combat?"


    "good!"


    "I''ll play hand-to-hand with you!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang was not afraid, and jumped up directly, facing Tianlu to meet him!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3797

    Powerhouses like Laogui or Tianlu usually prepare more than one set of fighting methods and hole cards.


    Just like the old ghost, he is a ghost cultivator on the surface, but his trump card in the dark is physical cultivation, but the ultimate ultimate move is to sacrifice the body, pushing the power of ghosts to the extreme.


    Coupled with various supernatural means, even if he meets a strong person who can restrain ghosts or physical cultivation, he can still deal with it calmly.


    The same is true for Tianlu!


    Although he is a master of the magic circle, almost all of his cultivation is above the magic circle, but at this moment, after perfectly integrating the magic circle with himself, he has transformed into a powerful "body" with a body similar to "ten thousand dharma inviolability". build".


    Under such circumstances, if he confronts the Sword Emperor, and the Sword Emperor still forcibly breaks the formation as he did back then, and fights him hand-to-hand, he will definitely suffer a big loss when he is caught off guard.


    But it''s a pity that Tianlu is facing Huang Chang at this moment!


    In terms of the variety of attack methods and the number of hole cards, the ten laws of heaven combined are probably not as good as him!


    I saw that the moment Tianlu rushed into Huang Chang''s chaotic world and killed Huang Chang, Huang Chang also jumped up and went to meet Tianlu. At the same time, a black sickle and a black giant ax appeared at the same time In his left and right hands, they waved together and slashed towards Tianlu fiercely.


    "Shield array!"


    Looking at the death scythe and Pangu ax in Huang Chang''s hands, Tianlu''s expression was also concentrated.


    He was deeply impressed by the power displayed by these two magical weapons when dealing with the old ghost, and he was even very afraid, so he didn''t dare to resist, but sternly shouted, and then the light on his body burst into flames, and countless complicated formations Wen emerged from the light, and built a huge white shield in front of him.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the Pangu ax and the death sickle slashed at the white shield composed of countless formations at the same time, and then bright and dazzling black and white lights blasted from the place where the shield and the weapon collided. Explode, soar into the sky.


    However, during this fierce confrontation, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly, only feeling an astonishing force sweeping over, which made him almost resist, and his whole body was blown away by this terrifying force.


    "This guy"


    "Twice!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank as he was blown away by the terrifying force.


    He knew that after the combination of Tianlu and Human Formation, he could almost play the role of reversing the world and rebuilding Pangu to a certain extent, and his strength would inevitably be greatly improved, but it was not until the fight that he realized that he still underestimated the arena of this plane The first group of mages!


    You must know that he is in the chaotic world at this moment, with the blessing of the power of the world. Although he has not yet reached the point of reversing the world, pouring all the power into his body, and reshaping Pangu, the power he can exert is already several times that of the outside world , comparable to a super first-class cultivation, but even so, he still lost to Tianlu, and even the two great soldiers who held the Pangu ax and the death sickle were still repelled. This shows how terrifying the power of Tianlu has reached at this moment point!


    Besides, Tianlu''s method of magic circle is also more profound and profound than he imagined. This guy has obviously made sufficient preparations, and the shield condensed by the magic circle is actually indestructible, even with the sharpness of Pan Gu''s axe. It just left a gap on it, and it quickly recovered itself!


    This kind of defense is simply terrible!


    But this is not the full strength of Tianlu!


    "Sword array!"


    While repelling Huang Chang, Tian Lu also leaped towards Huang Chang again, shouted loudly, his body once again burst into endless brilliance, and a large number of formations gathered, turning into a white long sword, exuding endless sharpness , Jianfeng pointed directly at Huang Chang!


    In an instant, a blazing sword light swept out, as if teleporting, directly hitting Huang Chang''s face!


    clang!


    The next moment, with a violent bell ringing, the sword glow was blocked by the phantom of a bronze bell beside Huang Chang, and then exploded and disappeared.


    But at the same time, the phantom of the copper bell also trembled violently, and the light and shade were uncertain, obviously also received a violent impact!


    And then, more sword glows swept out, continuously, and continued to hit Huang Chang like a torrential rain!


    After the sword glow, there is Tianlu holding a white long sword and a huge shield!


    "Um?!"


    Sensing the terrifying power contained in those sword lights, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then the blue light flashed on his body, trying to avoid these sword lights by teleporting.


    He is not the kind of person who is passively beaten!


    "Empty array!"


    "Follow me like a shadow!"


    But when Huang Chang''s body burst into bright blue light, cut through the space, and appeared a thousand meters away, Tian Lu seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and he made a formula in his hand and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, those sword glows and his body burst into blue light, and then they also cut through the void, chasing directly in front of Huang Chang, and finally hit Huang Chang amidst bursts of violent roars.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under such a fierce attack, the Chaos Clock was completely revealed, turning into a huge ancient bronze bell to protect Huang Chang and block all the sword lights.


    But at the same time, the Chaos Clock was also trembling violently because of such a violent bombardment, and its light was uncertain!


    clang!


    What''s more, Tianlu himself has also been killed afterwards, and the long sword in his hand slashed on the Chaos Clock fiercely, and cut a shallow crack on the Chaos Clock amidst the earth-shattering roar !


    If it goes on like this, facing the violent storm-like bombardment of the law of heaven, no matter how strong the defense of the Chaos Clock is, it will probably be broken by life!


    But how could Huang Chang keep being beaten passively?


    "good!"


    "It''s me next!"


    After enduring a round of Tianlu''s fierce bombardment, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more icy, and then he took a step forward, released the Pangu axe, freed his right hand, and aimed at Tianlu, who was almost close at hand across the chaotic clock.


    The next moment, he slightly loosened the five fingers of his right hand, aimed his palm at Tianlu, and a mysterious and thick aura shot up from him.


    Not only that, but there was also a black and yellow booklet suspended beside him, and then melted into his palm, causing a thick yellow light to bloom in his palm, and its thick aura seemed as if the whole earth was in his palm!


    "What''s this?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s palm aimed at him, and the majestic and earth-like aura coming out of his hand, Tianlu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    "The sky tilts north and south!"


    "The land sinks to the southeast!"


    "Tianzhu collapsed!"


    "This is heaven-shaking!"


    And at this moment, Huang Chang had already waved his hand and stamped his palm on Tianlu!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, Buzhou Mountain, which supported the entire chaotic world, fell down directly, and came towards Tianlu with the power of the entire world!


    Facing the heavy hitting Buzhou Mountain, Tianlu''s pupils shrank suddenly, and wanted to retreat and dodge, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a majestic and incomparable force suppressing him!


    That is the power of this world!


    Under this palm, Huang Chang perfectly mobilized the majestic power of the world and turned it into this palm, making the law of heaven seem to be pinched by the whole world, the sky tilted, and the earth fell for it cover!


    With all the power of the world, the world is turned upside down, and Tianlu will be killed with one palm!


    This is the will of the world!


    It is also Huang Chang''s will!


    This trick is called - Fan Tian Yin!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, under Tianlu''s horrified gaze, the power of heaven and earth, together with the fallen Buzhou Mountain, was completely absorbed in Huang Chang''s palm, and finally hit him fiercely!


    ps: My wife had a nightmare yesterday and was urged to go to bed with her, so I couldn''t explode, ahem, I will try to explode today, this is the first update.

 Chapter 3798

    "Damn it!"


    Faced with the power of heaven and earth, which collapsed and made it inevitable to avoid the Buzhou Mountain, Tianlu''s pupils shrank to the extreme.


    No matter what, he couldn''t understand why this guy could mobilize the power of the world so perfectly and integrate it into this palm!


    To some extent, doing so is even more difficult than combining others!


    But now he has no time to think so much. Facing the collapsing Tianzhu, Tianlu can only grit his teeth, hold the sky with both hands, and the endless magic circles rise into the sky, and the sword and shield in his hands merge into a big shield , Head towards that Buzhou Mountain!


    boom!


    In an instant, the Buzhou Mountain, which was so heavy as to support the sky, smashed hard on the large shield constructed by Tianlu''s hands with countless magic circles, and then made an earth-shattering roar.


    And amidst the violent roar and violent impact, the large shield formed by countless magic circles in Tianlu''s hands also began to crack and collapse rapidly. Although Tianlu desperately tried to repair the large shield, he still couldn''t hold it up in the end. , the big shield shattered suddenly, and Bu Zhoushan crushed him down the mountain!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But how can a top powerhouse like Tianlu be so easy to kill?


    The next moment, bursts of violent roar came from the foot of Buzhou Mountain, and the ground trembled for it, and then Buzhou Mountain was pushed up little by little!


    Under the huge mountain, the countless patterns on Tianlu''s body were already burning violently, emitting a bright light, and his strength was also pushed to the extreme, and he was faintly about to push away Buzhou Mountain, turn around and fight again!


    "Want to escape?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered, and then with a wave of his right hand, the book on the ground emerged from his palm again, pierced through the void, and landed on Buzhou Mountain.


    The next moment, the yellow light from the book on the ground soared into the sky, covering the entire Buzhou Mountain. Under the shroud of the light from the book on the ground, the weight of Buzhou Mountain seemed to increase by more than a hundred times, making the sky that was already vaguely about to overthrow Buzhou Mountain Lu''s complexion changed drastically, and his whole body was once again crushed under Bu Zhou Mountain.


    Not only that, even the ground below Buzhou Mountain was infinitely strengthened by the power of the Earth Book, and finally merged with the whole world and became indestructible.


    This move is the follow-up combo of Huang Chang''s "Tian Tian Yin"!


    The move of Fantianyin is the inspiration he got from the magic weapon Fantianyin in Fengshenyanyi. As for the subsequent use of the book of the earth to connect the power of the earth and suppress powerful enemies, the inspiration for suppressing powerful enemies comes from the five-hundred-year-old Wuzhi Mountain used by the Buddha to suppress Monkey King in Journey to the West. bridge section.


    Although his book from the ground is not as good as the Buddhist decree in Journey to the West that can link the power of ten thousand Buddhas, it can also link the power of heaven and earth, which is more than enough to suppress powerful enemies!


    This is also one of Huang Chang''s gains during this period of time. With the continuous improvement of his cultivation base, he also began to create various magical killing moves of his own. Combined with the power of the chaotic world, the power is even greater than before!


    In this way, Qiang Ru Tianlu was suppressed by Huang Chang because of a bad move. If he had no other trump cards, he would have no hope of turning over.


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then with a wave of his right hand, another purple-gold scroll appeared beside him, and it was slowly opened, and a line began to appear on it. The words are mysterious and inexplicable, words that only Huang Chang can understand.


    This is Huang Chang''s other trump card - Heavenly Book!


    It''s just that in order to prevent the exposure of the cards, the words displayed on the book have been deliberately changed by him, and only he can understand the mystery, so as to "predict the future" to a certain extent.


    But he also discovered that as the enemies he encountered became stronger, the time for the Heavenly Book to "predict the future" would gradually shorten, especially in the face of such a powerful Tianlu, and he was also protected by the power of the world, and the human world was united. The time predicted by Tianshu has been shortened from the original 30 minutes when dealing with the second personality to just five minutes.


    However, in a match between the top powerhouses, a five-minute prediction is enough to change a lot.


    For example, at this moment, he saw something extremely important in the heavenly book!


    "Damn it!"


    Afterwards, the few lines of text on the day''s book were completely revealed, and Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and then his expression became extremely serious, silent, as if he was preparing for something.


    Five minutes later, he finally clenched his teeth, waved his right hand, and shouted in a deep voice, "Come on!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, Buzhou Mountain, which had been suppressing the law of heaven, suddenly rose into the sky and returned to its original position. Even the entire chaotic world was shrinking rapidly, reintegrated into Huang Chang''s body in the blink of an eye, and disappeared.


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Shang took away Buzhou Mountain and the chaotic world, an extremely blazing black flame suddenly shot up from the place where the law of heaven was originally, bursting out with endless power and sweeping away in all directions. Not only was the entire arena battlefield burnt out quickly, even the space of the arena began to tremble violently, faintly shattering!


    Not only that, this terrifying power and high temperature even penetrated the protective barrier of the arena to a certain extent, swept through the auditorium of the arena, and caused the temperature of the auditorium to soar, and some weaker people even It was unbearable, his face changed drastically, and he ran out in panic.


    In an instant, the entire arena fell into chaos inside and outside.


    One must know that it has been countless years since the arena of the plane of battle was established, but this is the first time that such a battle in the arena has spread to the auditorium outside the arena!


    Drip, drop, drop!


    But at this moment, bursts of rapid sirens sounded suddenly, and then the ring was full of light, and layers of restrictions appeared out of thin air, re-stabilizing the ring space, and the high temperature dissipated.


    Then, a mechanized voice sounded: "Dear spectators, I''m sorry, because some of the contestants used power beyond the realm of saints, which caused some damage to the ban on the ring, which affected everyone''s viewing experience."


    "As compensation, the arena will refund all the fees for watching the game and issue three coupons. If you feel unwell, you can leave the auditorium now and go to the medical room for medical treatment."


    "I''m sorry again, thank you for your support for the Plane Arena!"


    With the sound of the mechanized sound and the receding of the high temperature, the panic in the auditorium was quickly dissipated. None of the audience left here. Instead, they happily returned to their seats and continued to watch the battle.


    What a joke, the official of the arena has given a reminder that someone has used power beyond the realm of a saint, which means that the level of power in this battle has even reached the level of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    This is a once in a lifetime opportunity!


    This level of confrontation can benefit people even if they just take a look at it, how could they miss this opportunity!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3799

    "Damn..."


    "This is troublesome!"


    On the arena, looking at the familiar and terrifying black flame rising into the sky in front of him, which seemed to be able to burn everything, and contained endless malice, Huang Chang''s face became more and more dignified.


    If it hadn''t been for the warning from heaven just now, which made him take precautions in advance and take back Buzhou Mountain and Chaos World at the critical moment, I''m afraid that at this moment, his Chaos World and Buzhou Mountain would be severely damaged under the raging flames!


    After all, this is the power of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    Although it is only a very small part, it has already surpassed the limit of the realm of a saint, reaching an extremely terrifying level!


    And the source of this power is the old enemy of Huang Chang and others, the supreme existence who was once injured by the anger of the mysterious fallen angel, and then issued a high reward order to them!


    It''s just that Huang Chang never imagined that this law of heaven was actually related to the terrifying existence of the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, and even borrowed the kindling that contained this terrifying existence''s lawful will for his own use!


    Back then, Wutian, who was just below the level of a saint, was able to use the black fire to raise his own strength to an extremely terrifying level, but now, whether it is Tianlu''s own strength or the fire contained in the fire he got, His strength and will are far more than a thousand times that of that day. In this case, the power that Tianlu erupted at this moment has even exceeded the limit of a saint, and to some extent has reached the level of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    As a result, the development of the situation far exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations!


    "doctor¡­¡­"


    "I am going to kill you!"


    At the same time, in the blazing black flames, his eyes had become pitch black, and the temperament of his whole body had also become vicious and violent. Tian Lv, who seemed to be a different person, was also staring at Huang Chang firmly, With a face full of resentment, he cursed: "I must kill you!"


    boom!


    After the voice fell, Tian Lu''s figure disappeared in place as if teleporting, and then a fiery black flame appeared directly in front of Huang Chang, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    clang!


    Under the shroud of black flames, Tianlu''s speed was more than ten times faster than before. Such a swift surprise attack almost made Huang Chang unable to react. Fortunately, the Chaos Clock automatically protected the Lord, stirring up a series of bronze brilliance, protecting Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, in a burst of violent metal impact, the bronze brilliance erupting on the Chaos Clock was almost instantly swallowed by the black flames, and at the same time flew backwards with the yellow clothes, and cracks began to appear on the Chaos Clock during the process. The cracks spread rapidly, covering the entire clock body in an instant, and finally shattered!


    Rumble!


    The moment the Chaos Clock shattered, the accumulated majestic power was also released, and it bombarded in the opposite direction towards the billowing black flames with an earth-shattering roar.


    Then, under the violent bombardment and collision, the black flame was also slightly blocked, giving Huang Chang a chance to breathe. Taking the opportunity to open the distance, he appeared thousands of meters away in bronze armor, with a dignified look on his face. Looking at the law of heaven in the flames.


    At this moment, the flames on Tianlu''s body were already burning more intensely, and at the same time, his expression became more violent and maddened.


    Obviously, the power and will contained in the Lord of the Great Dao level are too strong, even if it is just a trace of it, it is enough to have a great impact on the powerhouse of Tianlu''s level!


    "kill!"


    Affected by the will of the Lord of the Great Dao, coupled with the fact that Tianlu was already full of murderous intentions towards Huang Chang, at the moment when the Chaos Clock was broken, he also roared again, killing Huang Chang at a faster and more astonishing speed.


    Not only that, but the monstrous black flames on his body were still spreading crazily towards the entire battlefield. It seemed that he wanted to refine the entire battlefield and cut off all Huang Chang''s escape routes!


    And this is also one of the contents revealed in the Heavenly Book at this moment!


    It''s just that because of the influence of the power of the Lord of the Great Dao, the Heavenly Book can only display the content within a few seconds...


    "What about the power of the Lord of the Great Dao?"


    "I really think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Looking at the billowing flames and the murderous Tianlu in the flames, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely cold.


    If the real Lord of the Great Dao is here, then he is naturally not an opponent, but Tianlu is only blessed with a ray of strength and will from the Lord of the Great Dao. Although it is difficult to deal with, it is not enough to make him afraid!


    "It seems that I still have to try that trick!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and while pulling back, he manipulated the chaotic world, causing earth-shaking changes to begin to take place in the world!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, there were bursts of earth-shattering loud noises in the chaotic world, and endless brilliance shot up from all parts of the world, converging towards the place where Tianzhu Buzhou Mountain was located.


    Not only that, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, as well as the endless blood energy in the chaotic world, and even the power of the dragon veins, combined with many magic circles, five great holy spirits and many other forces, are all gathering towards Buzhou Mountain at this moment!


    boom!


    With the gathering of endless power in Buzhou Mountain, the sun and moon above the sky gradually turned into twin pupils, and at the same time, Buzhou Mountain also turned into a spine, and began to build an incomparably huge body!


    Reverse the world and reshape Pangu!


    Huang Chang finally started to use his strongest and last hole card!


    "Tsk..."


    "I didn''t expect to be pushed to such an extent!"


    "These guys really shouldn''t be underestimated!"


    At the same time, in the chaotic world, a majestic black mist emerged, transformed into the second personality Mo Yang, glanced at the body of Pan Gu who was being reshaped, and shrugged: "In that case, then Let me help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the second personality jumped up and turned into an endless black mist and merged into the vaguely formed body of Pan Gu.


    In an instant, Pangu''s body was full of breath, and there was a black light and a spirituality in the pupils transformed by the sun and the moon!


    In the outside world, Huang Chang is still retreating with all his strength, as if he dare not fight Tianlu head-on, but Tianlu is chasing after him, and at the same time, endless black flames are quickly occupying the entire battlefield and spreading towards Huang Chang Come and block all of Huang Chang''s paths!


    Finally, during the chase, the terrifying black flames filled the whole world, cut off all Huang Chang''s escape routes, and quickly shrank.


    And a cruel and cold smile appeared on Tianlu''s face: "Doctor!"


    "You have nowhere to escape!"


    "Wait to die!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the black flames on his body exploded again, and then he waved his right hand, forming a circle of endless flames, attacking Huang Chang with him, ready to give Huang Chang a fatal blow!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang stopped suddenly.


    As Tianlu said, there is nowhere to escape now!


    There is no need for him to escape!


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3800

    The moment Tianlu blocked all of Huang Chang''s retreats, and sent out a full-strength blow, sweeping away towards Huang Chang with monstrous black flames, Huang Chang stopped in his tracks.


    Afterwards, his eyes were slightly cold, and he raised his right hand again, with five fingers bluffed, aiming at Tianlu.


    "This trick again?"


    Seeing this familiar gesture, Tianlu was startled. The memory of being easily suppressed by Huang Chang emerged from his mind, causing his pupils to shrink.


    But then he reacted again, his expression became extremely cold: "Do you think this trick will still work for me?"


    "Now I already have the power to surpass a saint!"


    "go to hell!"


    The next moment, with Tianlu''s angry roar, the anger in his heart and the previous fear seemed to be turned into the fuel of the black flame, making it burn more intensely, and then swept in front of Huang Chang with a devastating force .


    "Turn the sky!"


    But facing the endless flames that swept over, Huang Chang just gave a cold shout, and then moved forward with his palm!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, a chaotic, mysterious, but majestic and vast atmosphere suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s body, as if the sky was boundless, as if the earth was thick, and then black and white radiance shot out from his palm, turning into a The huge mountain-like palm prints slapped Tianlu fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, a scene that terrified Tianlu happened!


    I saw that in front of the huge palm print, the endless black flames that seemed to be able to incinerate everything and swept towards the sky were suddenly scattered by the palm print, and then the palm print bombarded Tianlu heavily. With an earth-shattering roar, he slapped Tianlu on the ground so hard that the whole ground was sunken quickly, forming a huge palm print!


    "This is impossible!"


    Being severely suppressed by the palm print, although Tianlu''s injuries were not serious, his heart was greatly shocked, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    You must know that he paid a huge price, and even caused himself to be controlled by the master of the black flame forever, in exchange for the power beyond the saint!


    But he never expected that just when he was about to crush the opponent in front of him with this huge force, this guy suddenly broke out with a force not inferior to him, or even stronger than him, and once again crushed him He was slammed to the ground.


    How can he accept this?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help roaring again: "Whose power did you borrow!"


    "you guess?"


    However, seeing Tianlu''s panic-stricken look, Huang Chang sneered.


    He''s not stupid, so how could he expose himself?


    "I won''t lose!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Tianlu was frightened and angry, then gritted his teeth, and further urged the "fire" that "that" gave him!


    In an instant, waves of majestic aura and power emerged from Tianlu''s body, causing the flames on his body to soar again, but at the same time, his eyes became darker and darker, and even the aura and temperament on his body were getting closer and closer to Huang Chang''s. That extraterrestrial demon god that he faced that day!


    It is not so simple to borrow the power of the Lord of the Great Dao. Even a top sage as strong as Tianlu will be assimilated by this power and will while using this power and will to strengthen himself. Branded as the Lord of the Great Dao, you will be restricted and restrained by it forever, and more importantly, you will completely lose yourself, controlled by the will and power of the Lord of the Great Dao, and become a puppet under his command!


    At this moment, Tianlu has obviously been seriously eroded by that strength and will, but his strength has also become stronger because of this!


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, endless black flames soared into the sky, breaking through the suppression of the palm print again, and in the black flames, the entire body was burning crazily, and the eyes were filled with With black flames, Tianlu, who looked like a madman, roared again and charged towards Huang Chang.


    "Turn the sky!"


    Facing Tianlu who was coming again, Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, but he slapped again.


    boom!


    It''s just that the power of Tianlu is still soaring at this moment, the palm that could easily suppress him before, but now it only stops him for a moment after hitting him, and then breaks open with endless flames amidst the earth-shattering roar The palm print continued to kill Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the increasingly powerful aura on Tianlu''s body also became more and more violent and evil!


    "The breath on this guy"


    "Getting closer and closer to that Outer Heaven Demon God!"


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Feeling that Tianlu''s body was getting stronger, more violent and evil, and at the same time getting closer and closer to the terrifying aura of the outer demon god that day, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and while continuing to cast the sky-shattering seal, palm after palm He slapped Tianlu with his palm, and shook his left hand violently.


    In an instant, streaks of blazing black light soared into the sky from Huang Chang''s left hand, condensing into a huge black axe!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, he clenched the Pangu ax tightly with both hands, aimed at Tianlu and slashed at Tianlu, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Open the sky!"


    In an instant, Huang Chang''s aura surged again, and the Pangu ax in his hand was even more black-lighted. Behind him, a phantom of a huge ax-wielding man who seemed to be able to support the sky and the earth, and was even more capable of opening up the world gradually condensed, and followed Together with his movements, he swung the huge black axe, slashing towards Tianlu fiercely with the force of breaking through the entire world.


    "not good!"


    Facing the huge black phantom, and the ax that slashed towards him, which seemed to contain endless power and could shatter everything, Tianlu instantly felt an extremely intense sense of crisis in his heart.


    His complexion changed drastically, black flames erupted on his body, and at the same time, he tried to retreat with his supernatural powers!


    But it wasn''t until now that he realized that the space around him seemed to have been frozen by an indescribable force, making it impossible for him to break free for a while.


    At the same time, the ax seemed to be slow, but it seemed to ignore the distance of time. It slashed fiercely in front of him in a "slow" but unavoidable, even unresponsive gesture!


    "Master save me!"


    Looking at the ax that was about to completely crush him, Tian Lv, whose sense of crisis soared to the extreme, finally stopped resisting the erosion of the black flame, and let out a terrified scream!


    He knew very well in his heart that once he completely gave up resisting and allowed this kind of power and will to erode him, then he would only become a puppet of the Lord of the Great Dao in the future even if he did not die. Can''t escape the control of "that person".


    But this is already a moment of life and death, how can he care about the future?


    If he can''t pass the current level, then he will definitely die in Huang Chang''s hands. In this case, it''s better to make a last-ditch effort. As long as he can kill the bastard in front of him, what if he becomes a puppet of the Lord of the Great Dao?


    boom!


    And as the law of heaven no longer resists the power and will of the black flame, and completely releases itself, the black flame seems to have untied some kind of shackles, the power in it and the law of heaven are completely integrated, and then the endless flames soar into the sky And then, outside Tianlu''s body, a gigantic flame giant condensed from black flames, its eyes were blazing, exuding endless momentum, and with its palms together, a huge black flame weight was condensed The sword slashed fiercely at the huge black ax light.


    Finally, at the next moment, the two giants built by the supreme power brandished the weapons in their hands and fought fiercely together! ?


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3801

    oom!


    On the arena, two terrifying forces that surpassed the realm of saints collided fiercely at this moment.


    Then, where the ax and the sword intersected, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and at the same time, bursts of incomparably blazing energy erupted. The dense black light and blazing black flames continued to interweave and collide with each other, and then formed a more terrifying energy storm. Swept away in all directions.


    Wherever it passed, the sky was torn apart, the earth was crushed, and even the space of the entire arena began to violently turbulent, and invisibility cracks appeared in the void, as if the entire space might be broken at any time!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, an almost unprecedented alarm sounded in the arena of the plane, and at the same time, red lights representing warnings shone inside and outside the auditorium, and countless formations emerged from the void, layer upon layer. Layers of layers enveloped the audience seats, completely protecting the audience seats, and at the same time completely isolating them from the ring.


    Rumble!


    And while the entire arena of the plane was shaken by the confrontation between these two forces that surpassed the peak of the saint, and while the protection was strengthened, Huang Chang and Tianlu, who were fighting with all their strength, were evenly matched. The giant trembled at the same time, and in the "body" of the giant, the expressions of Huang Chang and Tian Lu also changed at the same time, obviously they were both afraid of the terrifying power displayed by the other party.


    But the same two also shot again, launching a fierce attack towards each other!


    Because they all have a reason to make a quick decision!


    As far as Huang Chang is concerned, his chaotic world has begun to reverse now, reshaping him into the body of Pangu. Although this has provided him with unprecedented power, every minute he maintains this state, the background of the chaotic world will be weakened. Consuming one more point, if the delay is too long, it may even hurt the foundation of the chaotic world, and it will be troublesome at that time.


    And Tianlu was even more anxious, because at this moment he had completely given up resistance, allowing the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao to merge into himself, in exchange for extremely powerful power.


    But the price of doing so is also extremely high. The longer the law of heaven lasts in this state, the deeper the assimilation of the will and power of the master of the great way will be to him, and it will even gradually erase his self-will, making him completely a A puppet!


    At that time, his fate will even be a hundred times more terrifying than death!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, under the full strength of the two people with almost no reservations, the two giants constructed of boundless energy also fought again and again. The giant swords and giant axes continued to clash, and the black brilliance and flames intertwined with each other , and then continued to explode, the terrifying energy frenzy was like a hurricane, a tsunami, or a volcanic eruption, and it continued to rage on the battlefield. It has even spread towards the outside world, and the infiltrated power bombarded the temporarily superimposed light arrays flickering, making the audience on the ring tremble with fear.


    Even separated by layers of light arrays, at this moment they can clearly feel the horror of that surge of violent energy!


    That is a terrifying power far beyond the realm of a saint, even comparable to the Lord of the Great Dao. Once this power breaks through the confinement of the light array and sweeps into the auditorium, everyone in the auditorium will die here one by one. Above the terrifying energy frenzy.


    But fortunately, the plane arena is the product of the master of the avenue, and it is even said to be one of the places where the masters of the avenue compete with each other. The safety factor and degree of stability are far beyond what these audiences can imagine.


    I saw that as the energy frenzy escaped again and hit the light arrays, those light arrays seemed to have been activated with some kind of protective system, and they began to continuously superimpose and rebuild, and finally formed countless layers of light arrays , completely ban the arena!


    Seeing this scene, the apprehensive audience in the auditorium finally breathed a sigh of relief, and refocused their attention on the ring.


    But at this moment, the fierce battle in the arena has entered a fierce stage!


    In order to be able to fight quickly, Huang Chang and Tianlu have almost exhausted their means, and the power of various magical and secret methods has become more and more terrifying with the blessing of power beyond the realm of saints.


    But again, in the face of this level of power, most of the supernatural powers and secret techniques have lost their meaning.


    Just like Huang Chang, he also used Jarvis'' power in the battle to reproduce the "dead line" technology that Iron Angel had almost claimed to be absolutely defensive, in an attempt to limit the law of heaven.


    But this is almost meaningless. In front of Tianlu''s black flame, which combines the power and will of the master of the avenue, and seems to be able to burn everything, the defense line built by the dead line technology has no effect at all, so just don''t let it go. Engulfed by the black flames, the silver shuttles were directly refined and dissolved, and disappeared into the raging flames.


    At the same time, the same is true for Tianlu.


    During the battle, Tianlu once tried to use his soaring power to form an formation against Huang Chang, but no matter what kind of formation he arranged, it would be directly disintegrated in front of Huang Chang''s giant axe at this moment, and it also failed any effect.


    After several rounds of probing, Huang Chang and Tian Lu also realized that in the face of this absolute power, the skills and supernatural powers they used in the past would be meaningless, so in this situation, their only The way to win is to defeat the opponent in head-to-head confrontation!


    After that, their confrontation became more and more intense!


    But gradually, in this constant confrontation, Tianlu''s heart became more serious and even fearful!


    He originally thought that Huang Chang used some kind of forbidden technique and paid a huge price in exchange for such a powerful and terrifying power.


    But also because of this, this kind of power will definitely not last long, as long as he and Huang Chang are exhausted, then he will definitely become the final winner.


    But it was only at this moment that Tianlu realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    Because with the passage of time and their fierce fighting time and time again, not only did Huang Chang''s power not gradually weaken as he expected, but it continued to grow stronger, and even gradually suppressed him, making him fell into a disadvantage.


    But how is this possible?


    How could a mere sage possess such majestic and enduring power?


    And more importantly, at this moment, Huang Chang has clearly exploded with such amazing power, but Huang Chang''s own aura has not changed much.


    Unlike him, the temperament of the whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment, and the aura exuding from his body has become extremely evil and violent. Even his own will and personality are constantly changing, becoming more violent and manic!


    This is the sequelae of using the power of the master of the road!


    But he didn''t see any signs of this in Huang Chang''s body!


    Could it be that this guy''s strength was not borrowed from elsewhere?


    but it''s impossible


    It is absolutely impossible for such a huge power to be mastered by a strong saint.


    unless


    Suddenly, Tianlu seemed to think of something, and then thinking of Huang Chang''s various abilities in the battle before, and the process of his confrontation between the magic circle world and Huang Chang''s chaotic world, his face changed suddenly!


    He knew where Huang Chang''s power came from! ?


    ps: Here comes the update, I¡¯m done with work, and I can code well at home tomorrow weekend.


    Now continue to write, try to write more at night.

 Chapter 3802

    "You have your own world!"


    "You actually have your own world!"


    During the fierce confrontation, Tianlu suddenly roared at Huang Chang, with crazy jealousy all over his face: "Damn, I know where your strength and foundation come from¡ªyou got the power of the Lord of the Great Dao!" heritage!"


    "Why you, it''s not fair!"


    At this moment, Tianlu''s mentality is about to collapse!


    As a top-level formation mage, and also a formation mage who walks the way of building the world with magic formations, Tianlu is very familiar with the "world", so at this moment he finally saw a clue from Huang Chang''s battle.


    But because of this, it also made his mentality completely unbalanced!


    You must know that getting a "world" is his greatest dream in life, and he even used the high-level wishing authority for the opportunity to find the world.


    But the opportunities in each world are the legacy left after the fall of the Lord of the Great Dao, so how can it be so easy to find? Even with the help of the Wishing Machine, he could only get some relevant clues, and he searched repeatedly but found nothing. This has become the biggest regret in his life.


    After all, with his level of cultivation and attainment of formation, if he can get a world, then he will be able to perfectly integrate this world with his own world of formation, and finally embark on the Heavenly Dao of becoming the master of the Dao.


    But at this moment, what he dreamed of and pursued for thousands of years or even longer appeared on his opponent!


    How does this keep his mind from collapsing?


    And similarly, Tian Lu''s words also caused a huge uproar inside and outside the arena, and countless people became agitated by it!


    No one thought that the doctor would have a world of his own!


    Even if this world may not be complete, or even extremely broken, it means that if a doctor wants to prove the Dao, it will be a thousand times easier than other people!


    It was only at this moment that everyone finally understood where the doctor''s profound background and tyrannical combat power came from.


    With such a great opportunity, even a pig''s strength cannot be underestimated!


    "Legacy of the Lord of the Way"


    "maybe"


    On the ring, seeing Tianlu losing control of his emotions, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    To a certain extent, he has indeed obtained the legacy of Pan Gu, whether it is the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, or the Chaos Clock, Pan Gu Banner and Tai Chi Diagram, or the Jade Butterfly, or even his own strength. It''s all about Pangu.


    At the beginning, he didn''t realize what was special about his chaotic world and his own world. After all, judging from the records of Dao Zang, whether it was the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing, Donghuang Taiyi, or even Yuanshi Tianmo, many innate saints in ancient times Among them, except for Tie Hanhan, a group of Twelve Ancestral Witches who can only play with muscles, almost all other innate saints can temporarily reshape the earth, water, wind and fire, and build the world by virtue of their innate treasures.


    This also once made him think that although world building is difficult, it is not particularly rare.


    Even powerhouses at other levels, even if they can''t build a real world, can build domains and kingdoms, which are similar to worlds.


    But it wasn''t until he left their world and experienced many worlds that he realized that things were not as simple as he imagined!


    In these worlds, no matter how powerful the cultivation base is, if there is no corresponding opportunity, that is, the aura and power of the avenue left after the fall of the master of the avenue, then even if a planet is forcibly refined, or even refined A broken space is just a planet and space, and it is impossible to become a world with all laws.


    And this so-called aura and power of the avenue, now it seems that, isn''t it the primordial purple aura and the power of law contained in the innate treasure that the Taoist said?


    If he hadn''t obtained these, with the help of so many treasures, especially the Jade Butterfly Good Fortune, he might not have been able to build the prototype of the chaotic world that day!


    This further confirmed Huang Chang''s conjecture!


    The world they lived in was not simple, and it was even a legacy left by a Master of the Great Dao!


    Only in this way will the covetousness of the two masters of the Great Dao, "Black Tinder" and "Mysterious Fallen Angel" be aroused!


    It is also because of this that it is so difficult for a top powerhouse like Black Tinder to break through the barrier of their world and launch an invasion!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    He can be sure that the secrets in their world and the gifts left by the Great God Pan Gu are far more than that. This may be one of the reasons why the mysterious fallen angel has remained in that world.


    It seems that he has to go back as soon as possible and find a way to get these benefits!


    But before that, we have to deal with this guy in front of us!


    "Turn the sky!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shot again.


    The majestic and majestic power of the world erupted from him, turning into a palm print as huge as a mountain, as vast as the sky, and as powerful as the ground, and slapped fiercely towards Tianlu who was almost out of control.


    Rumble!


    Tian Lv was almost out of control because of his jealousy and resentment towards Huang Chang. At this moment, he didn''t notice it, and was directly hit by this palm print. His body sank suddenly, and he retreated again and again. His whole body was almost suppressed by the palm print.


    But this blow also made him recover from the loss of control, roared, and prepared to fight back!


    "Tai Chi produces Liangyi!"


    "Two instruments transform everything!"


    But at this moment, facing the faint law of heaven that was about to break away from the suppression, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he shot almost instinctively, and the Taiji diagram shot out from his palm, rising against the wind , In the blink of an eye, it turned into a black and white sky, suspended above Nailun''s head, and quickly rotated.


    The yin and yang poles of Taiji rotated rapidly, stirring up blazing black and white brilliance, covering Tianlu''s body.


    This black and white radiance seemed to contain some kind of terrifying and strange power. Under the continuous rotation of the radiance, the black flames around Tianlu were swallowed and sucked away by the black and white radiance, and the flames on his body instantly dimmed a lot!


    "The world is as chaotic as a chicken!"


    "Yin and Yang are turbid and clear the world!"


    At the same time, the dark feeling in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense. He acted according to his instinct, and the chaotic clock that had turned into armor shrouded his body shot out, re-formed into the chaotic clock, and fell from the sky, viciously It was suppressed on Tianlu''s body, causing his body to sink, and he was severely suppressed again.


    Not only that, at this moment, the power of the Chaos Clock and the black and white brilliance of the Taiji Diagram seemed to be integrated, and then the bronze brilliance and black and white brilliance intertwined, and the Chaos Clock gradually deformed and shrunk, and finally turned into a chaotic, turbid and unclear At that point, the heaven and earth turned upside down light ball sealed Tianlu in it!


    "What''s this?"


    "let me out!"


    Trapped in that sphere of light, Tianlu only felt an indescribable terrifying pressure covering him, making him feel like he was suppressed and sealed by the whole world, no matter how he struggled, how he broke out the terrifying black The flames were still unable to break through the seal, but the pressure was increasing, making him almost suffocate.


    "Pangua was born in it"


    "Eight thousand years, the heaven and the earth will be opened up, the sun will become the sky, and the turbidity will become the earth"


    "it''s for"


    "Pangu opens the sky!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes became far-reaching and vast, as if there was an endless starry sky in his eyes, and the Pangu ax in his hand was also raised high, the breath of the whole person merged with the Pangu axe, and he chanted Chanting the ancient eulogy, he finally swung his huge axe and slashed at Tianlu who was trapped in the ball of light. ?


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code, today the fifth update broke out!

 Chapter 3803

    At this moment, Huang Chang, who was holding the Pangu axe, seemed to be a different person.


    The aura on his body has become no longer as sharp and sharp as before, but incomparably thick and vast, with a kind of stalwart like supporting the sky and supporting the earth, and a kind of majesty like opening up the world.


    And the Pan Gu ax in his hand seemed to have been activated with some kind of potential at this moment, emitting an unprecedented black light, exuding endless power, as if it could cut everything in front of it with one axe!


    At the same time, Tianlu, who was trapped in the chaotic ball of light, suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis!


    His face changed suddenly, and under the stimulation of the sense of crisis, he exploded with all his strength, trying to break the ball out, resist or dodge the next fatal blow!


    But it didn''t work at all!


    The ball of light seemed to contain a power that he couldn''t understand. No matter how he struggled and resisted, the terrifying power released by him would be absorbed by the ball of light. Just like inside the big ball, any struggle is futile and hopeless!


    "No!"


    "Break it for me!"


    "Let me out!"


    The futile struggle and the increasingly intense sense of crisis in his heart made Tianlu almost go crazy. He struggled and screamed frantically, making the last but futile resistance.


    boom!


    Amidst this futile resistance and desperate screams, the huge ax in Huang Chang''s hand brought endless black light and slashed fiercely on the ball of light.


    At this moment, as if the legend of Pan Gu''s creation of the world reappeared, the ball of light, which was as chaotic as a chicken and as thick as a world, was swept open by the black light, and was cut in two by an axe!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who was trapped in the dark world, could only feel the light suddenly shining in front of his eyes. Amidst the violent sound, darkness and light, turbidity and lightness separated at this moment, and the light and clear slowly rose, turning into It becomes the sky; the heavy and turbid slowly sinks and turns into the earth.


    At this point, the sky is clear and the earth is heavy, and the world is completed!


    "I''m finally out!"


    Feeling that the world had recovered, clear and clear, heaven and earth were separated, Tianlu, who was trapped in the ball of light for a long time, and almost suffocated, immediately felt an unprecedented relaxation. Then he didn''t care about other things, and hurried towards the sky He shot upwards, trying to avoid Huang Chang''s subsequent attacks.


    While escaping, a trace of doubt also inexplicably rose in his heart.


    Because Huang Chang didn''t continue to chase him, and he didn''t suffer any harm?


    That''s it?


    Just now that made me feel fatally dangerous, that''s all there was to that menacing axe?


    Is it a bluff? Or play tricks?


    In the joy and doubt of escaping from the dead, Tianlu looked back while running away, wanting to see if Huang Chang would have any other tricks next.


    But just this one glance almost made him lose his mind.


    Because he turned around and realized that "I" was still standing in the same place, and was beheaded by Huang Chang''s axe. A large amount of blood and burning flames shot up from his headless body together, which looked extremely tragic. .


    How is this going?


    If one''s physical body has already fallen, then what is escaping now?


    soul?


    Then when exactly was his soul expelled from his body by the "doctor"?


    clang!


    But before Tianlu came back to his senses, a violent bell suddenly rang through the sky, and at the same time it seemed to explode like thunder in the depths of Tianlu''s sea of ??consciousness, making his consciousness blurred for a while.


    But when the Tianlu consciousness woke up from the violent bell ringing, he looked up, only to find that the original sky had turned into a Tai Chi diagram at some point, while the ground under his feet had turned into the thick chaotic clock.


    It turned out that he never escaped from the beginning to the end!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under Tianlu''s despairing eyes, the Tai Chi diagram above the sky began to rotate crazily, and black and white rays of light descended from the sky, covering Tianlu''s body, making him feel dizzy in his head, as if his consciousness was about to be pulled away.


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the blur of consciousness, Tianlu was startled and wanted to resist.


    clang!


    At this moment, the violent bell rang again, making his mind dizzy for a while, and his resistance almost collapsed.


    "no!"


    "You must return to your physical body, or you will surely die!"


    After all, Tianlu is a top powerhouse, even under the impact, he still calmly made a judgment, his consciousness sank with all his strength, and he shot towards the headless corpse.


    Now that his soul has been expelled from the body, he is under too much restriction. If he can return to the body, even if the body is dead, he can still have a certain resistance with his current state and means.


    Tianlu''s cultivation level is not bad, under the burst of full force, his consciousness forcibly resists the double influence of Chaos Clock and Taiji Diagram, approaching his physical body at an astonishing speed, and it seems that he will be able to enter the physical body and start fighting again.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a black and yellow booklet appeared out of thin air, opened slowly, and stuck to his body like a talisman.


    Afterwards, the thick yellow light erupted from the mysterious yellow booklet, which abruptly bounced away his consciousness that was going towards the physical body!


    This is exactly the Book from the Earth in Huang Chang''s Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    "Damn it!"


    Finding that he could not return to his physical body, Tianlu''s heart sank, and he tried desperately to try again.


    Buzz!


    But at this moment, two more books, one purple gold and one dark black, appeared beside him and opened them slowly.


    I saw that after opening those two books, lines of words began to appear on them, which were Tianlu''s life story!


    Then something even weirder happened!


    The words on these two books actually separated from the books at the next moment, turning into light chains composed of words, and wrapped around Tianlu''s soul with lightning speed.


    Later, under the entanglement of this chain of light, Tianlu only felt as if something important was taken away from his soul by these chains of light, and the sense of resistance in his mind became weaker and weaker, and even gradually became conscious. All immersed in the memory of the past.


    But even so, Tianlu, who was immersed in the memories of the past, soon discovered that his memories were constantly fading away.


    And as the memory dissipated, Tianlu''s resistance became weaker and weaker.


    At the same time, in the auditorium, the audience watched Tianlu''s "soul" shrouded in the Taiji diagram above and suppressed below by the Chaos Clock. Lights and shadows that are very similar to the Law of Heaven are extracted from the soul and blended into the two books.


    At the same time, the more light and shadow are pulled away, the more dull and illusory the expression of Tianlu''s soul becomes, and the words on the two books become denser and denser


    Even behind these books, there are phantoms that are almost exactly the same as Tianlu, but with different expressions, some seem to be very scared, and some are very happy, which looks extremely weird!


    "Two Books"


    "I''m extracting the three souls and seven souls of the law of heaven!"


    "Behead the body, extract the three souls, refine the seven souls so that they will not be reborn forever, and even be unable to do ghosts, and the consciousness will be permanently separated"


    "What a ruthless method!"


    Seeing this scene, most of the audience were stunned. Only some strong men with extremely high vision realized something, their faces changed dramatically, and their gazes looking at Huang Chang on the ring were also full of fear.


    They originally thought that although Huang Chang was decisive in killing, his methods were not as cruel and ruthless as "disaster".


    But looking at it now, compared with Huang Chang''s method of extracting the three souls and seven souls, the torture methods that Calamity used on the body are nothing short of child''s play!


    This is the real ruthless person!


    With tyrannical strength and ruthless means, at this moment, countless strong people have labeled Huang Chang as "untouchable"!


    At the same time, under Huang Chang''s continuous extraction of heavenly scriptures and human scriptures, Tianlu''s soul was gradually divided, and the balance of victory and defeat was completely tilted towards Huang Chang!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, there is a third update!

 Chapter 3804

    On the ring, Tianlu had completely lost the ability to resist under Huang Chang''s hands.


    His physical body was beheaded, and his three souls and seven souls were being extracted separately from the human book and the heavenly book. His consciousness had become chaotic, and there was no possibility of turning over.


    However, even so, Huang Chang still didn''t dare to be careless. He still stared at Tian Lu''s body and spirit with a solemn expression.


    After all, Tianlu borrowed the power of the "Black Tinder" from that day''s outer demon god, and that guy was Huang Chang''s old enemy. He didn''t believe that it was just a coincidence that he suddenly lent his power to Tianlu this time!


    It is precisely because of this that he dare not be careless even more!


    You must know that his enemy is a master of the road!


    But the facts proved that Huang Chang''s worries were not superfluous!


    I saw that just as Tianlu''s three souls and seven souls were gradually being taken away by the Heavenly Book and the Human Book, the last wisp of Tianlu''s soul that was supposed to dissipate with it did not dissipate, but suddenly blazed up!


    In an instant, waves of majestic power emerged from the blazing flames, and an indescribably powerful will also appeared in the flames!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang only felt as if he was being stared at by some terrifying existence that was beyond words. Even with his current powerful strength of reversing the world and rebuilding Pangu, it was difficult to resist the gaze of this will, and an inexplicable feeling emerged in his heart. The fear and the huge pressure made him almost unable to hold himself, and there was a faint urge to surrender!


    boom!


    But just when Huang Chang was about to be unable to resist the gaze and oppression of this terrifying will, an equally majestic, no, perhaps even more majestic and vast aura suddenly erupted from Huang Chang.


    In an instant, Huang Chang felt as if he had turned into a giant supporting the sky and the ground, and the will that made him unbearable before was gradually resisted by him, allowing him to regain his composure.


    "It really is you!"


    And at this moment, a pair of black flame-like eyes emerged from the blazing black flames, staring at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice.


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    He knew that this was the will of the Outer Demon God, but the words "It really is you" that this guy said didn''t seem to be only aimed at him, but also aimed at something else!


    boom!


    However, before Huang Chang could react, a familiar sword glow full of endless killing intent suddenly appeared out of thin air, directly piercing through the flame.


    "anger!"


    The next moment, there was a furious roar from the flame, and then the flame collapsed and disappeared, and the sword light also disappeared.


    clang!


    At the same time, the bell of the arena rang!


    competition is over!


    Huang Chang - win!


    ...


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    At the end of the game, Huang Chang, who had won the victory, directly returned to Tianlu''s private space, and then half-kneeled on the ground, panting violently.


    At this moment, his face was pale. Although his body was not injured, he was extremely exhausted mentally. At the same time, there was a trace of happiness and fear for the rest of his life on his face.


    The sense of oppression and crisis brought about by the gaze of terrifying will just now surpassed any previous time!


    He even had a feeling just now that the terrifying extraterrestrial demon god "Black Tinder" might really walk out of that flame at any time, and then kill him!


    If it wasn''t for the last sword that crushed the flame and made that terrifying existence feel afraid, I''m afraid he would be a dead man now!


    "Are you okay?"


    At this moment, Yurou, who had been granted full authority in her private space by Huang Chang, immediately appeared beside Huang Chang. Looking at Huang Chang, who was half kneeling on the ground, panting violently, Yurou''s expression also changed. , walked over immediately, held Huang Chang''s hand, and asked worriedly: "Are you hurt?"


    "No injury, just a shock..."


    Seeing his lover''s worried look, Huang Chang forced a smile, suppressed the lingering fear in his heart, then stood up and said, "I didn''t expect Tianlu to collude with that demon god outside the sky. If it wasn''t for me this time, I would have already Get ready, I''m afraid I''m going to suffer a big loss in his hands!"


    "Fuck, this time is really exciting!"


    Suddenly, the second personality also appeared in the room. His face was paler than Huang Chang''s, and his breath was extremely weak. When he met him, he stretched out his hand and said, "Give me back that part of my strength. I''m dead..."


    In order to ensure the victory of the battle, the second personality transferred almost 99% of the power into Huang Chang''s body to help Huang Chang. Now that the battle is over, he naturally wants to get this part of the power back.


    "Tch, it''s as if I''m going to take part of your power for myself..."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, then waved his right hand, and then a black light surged out, and quickly merged into the second personality''s body.


    And with the integration of the black light, the complexion of the second personality also quickly recovered, and the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and finally let out a sigh of relief: "It''s cool..."


    But the next moment, he squinted at Huang Chang again, and said, "You can''t blame me for not trusting you, after all, I have died for you once, but you still hide it from me..."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, the last few hands against Tianlu are deep enough!"


    It''s not to blame for the yin and yang of the second personality. He has almost no reservations on Huang Chang''s side, but Huang Chang has hidden such a few killer moves. If he is not forced to the desperate situation by Tianlu, I am afraid that this guy will not be exposed. These killing moves.


    So who are these killer moves for?


    This made the second personality stop thinking about it.


    "If I tell you, I actually didn''t know those tricks before, do you believe it or not?"


    However, when this matter was mentioned, Huang Chang''s expression was solemn, staring at the second personality, and asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality wanted to sarcastically, but seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, he was also slightly taken aback, and then his expression also became serious: "What do you mean you didn''t know it before? Then how did you use those tricks?"


    "At the critical moment of the battle with Tianlu, a flash of light suddenly flashed in my mind, and then I used it so easily."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his expression became more and more solemn: "That feeling is like instinct, everything is so smooth, so natural, as if it has been tempered thousands of times... But the problem is this I really didn¡¯t know how to use these tricks before, and I didn¡¯t even have a rudimentary form...and this is the problem!¡±


    "Pangu''s will?"


    The expression of the second personality changed again when he heard the words, and then, as if thinking of something, he asked solemnly: "Do you suspect that it was influenced by Pan Gu''s will? Or did Pan Gu leave something behind you?"


    "I didn''t think about it that way before, but now..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said, "Did you see what Tianlu looked like? It has almost completely changed in the back, eroded by the power and will of that [Black Tinder]..."


    "And after I reversed the world and reshaped Pangu, to some extent I almost reborn Pangu..."


    "That''s what worries me the most..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Especially when I separated Tianlu''s three souls and seven souls, and when all the souls were extinguished, the will of the demon god suddenly came and brought me great oppression. feel¡­¡­"


    "At that moment, I was on the verge of collapse, but suddenly an equally majestic will emerged, allowing me to successfully resist the terrible pressure brought by the will of the demon god!"


    "Then the question is, where does this will come from?"


    "There is one more important thing..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely solemn, and even a trace of fear and fear appeared on his face: "That is..."


    "Pangu, is he dead, or to be more precise, is he dead?"


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3805

    Is Pangu dead?


    If Huang Chang had been asked this question before, Huang Chang would have scoffed at it and given an affirmative answer.


    Nonsense, if Pan Gu hadn''t died, then where did he turn into the Sanqing with one breath, and the demons turned into heaven with evil thoughts, and where did the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and the Twelve Ancestral Witches come from?


    But at this moment, Huang Chang didn''t dare to be so sure in his heart.


    Whether it was the series of killing moves that he performed almost instinctively after he reversed the world and reshaped Pangu before, or the will that suddenly emerged when he was fighting against the outer demon god that day, it all proves that he has now been under the influence of Pangu. partial impact.


    Although the degree of this kind of influence couldn''t be compared with the degree of influence Tianlu received from using the power of the demon god, it still made Huang Chang vigilant!


    The so-called centipede is dead but not stiff, let alone a great sage, although from the perspective of Pan Gu''s creation of the world and his incarnation of the world, there is a high probability that Pan Gu has already died, but if Pan Gu does not die, then the Huang who accepted Pan Gu''s legacy Shang is very likely to fall into Pangu''s design.


    After all, it is not uncommon in novels or ancient records that the story of an adventure from heaven, obtaining the legacy of Da Neng, and finally being reborn by Da Neng is not uncommon in novels or ancient records, let alone what they are facing at the moment is the Lord of the Great Dao?


    Facing such an existence, no matter how careful he was, he would never be too careful!


    "Fuck, what you say makes people think carefully..."


    The second personality also swallowed hard at this moment, and said: "What if that guy is not dead?"


    "If Pan Gu didn''t die..."


    "Or to be more precise, if you are not dead..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Then as a junior, we can only help him rest in peace!"


    Huang Chang is definitely not someone who just sits and waits to die, no matter whether Pan Gu is dead or not, he will let this "senior" die thoroughly!


    After all, only a dead Pangu is a good Pangu, and a living Pangu...is a huge threat!


    But fortunately, they are not Wuxia Amon. Now they are in the arena of the plane, and they can even come into contact with the powerhouse of the Lord of the Great Dao. Speaking of killing Pangu, at least you can confirm whether there are any problems or hidden dangers in them, and find a way to get rid of these hidden dangers.


    "Hey, your tone is a bit like mine..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality suddenly laughed: "I knew it, the inside is black when you cut it open!"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang didn''t care about the teasing of the second personality, and he was not a virgin, so he was grateful for being able to get part of Pangu''s inheritance, but if Pangu had other plans, he would definitely not sit still.


    "By the way, did you notice that sword before?"


    At this moment, the second personality thought of another thing, looked fixed, and asked.


    "How could I not have noticed..."


    Thinking of that fierce Wushuang sword that seemed to be able to kill everything and end everything, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart: "Although I already knew that this arena is related to that guy, I didn''t expect him to be able to do so in such a timely manner." shot..."


    "This means that that guy is always paying attention to this place, watching us, and is even very likely to be here!"


    The face of the second personality is also a little gloomy. After all, the mysterious fallen angel left them with a deep impression. At this moment, they know that they are being watched by such a supreme being, even though this supreme being has not shown them all this time. They have never done anything malicious, or even helped each other many times, but they still have a creepy feeling in their hearts.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    What a coincidence!


    Why did he end up in this plane?


    This coincidence made Huang Chang and the second personality feel as if everything they experienced was a script written by others!


    This feeling... really sucks!


    "Whether that person is watching us or not, and whether or not he arranged all this, we can only wait and see what happens..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "After all, compared to that...we are too weak!"


    That''s right, compared with the mysterious fallen angel, even Huang Chang, who now has many trump cards, is still too weak.


    The other day before, the Outer Demon God [Black Tinder] almost suffocated Huang Shang just by relying on the will to come, but such a powerful force was defeated by the mysterious fallen angel''s sword, which shows how powerful and powerful the mysterious fallen angel''s power is. horrible!


    Facing such a powerful existence, no matter what the other party wants to do, they have no room to resist now.


    The only thing they can do is to make themselves stronger until they can refuse anyone''s arrangements and calculations!


    "Okay, okay, leave tomorrow''s matter to tomorrow''s headache, it''s important to find a way to save people now."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, the second personality shrugged his shoulders, and directly changed the subject: "Although Huang Daoheng is a bit stupid, he is still obedient. It would be a pity if he just hangs up like this." ..."


    "Yes, save people first!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang immediately reacted, then stared at the second personality, and said in a deep voice, "You have to help me!"


    "I know, I know, if you don''t help me at this time, if one of your brothers dies, won''t you hate me for the rest of your life?"


    The second personality waved his hand and said, "But having said that, this favor has to be paid back... If it''s me who is in danger someday, you can''t just ignore it!"


    "must!"


    Huang Chang nodded solemnly.


    Although the relationship between him and the second personality is very subtle, and both of them wanted to kill each other at one point, they have developed a deep understanding during such a long period of love and killing each other, especially now that they have a common goal Even more so in the case of enemies.


    "Okay, then my uncle will help you."


    The second personality laughed, and said, "You first or me first?"


    "Let me go first..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and the wishing machine appeared in front of him.


    Then, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to make a wish.


    Buzz buzz!


    Just like last time, as Huang Chang made a wish, the wishing machine began to vibrate slightly, and then burst into dazzling and bright seven-color brilliance.


    Drip, drop, drop!


    But the next moment, as if the wishing machine had been disturbed by some kind of force, the seven-color light began to turbulent violently, and a rapid siren sounded.


    Then, a scene that made Huang Chang unbelievable happened!


    Amidst the rapid alarm sound, the seven-color light turned into scarlet blood in an instant, and at the same time, a mechanized notification sound came out from the blood light.


    "warn!"


    "The task target is in [a place outside the law], and the high-level wishing machine authority cannot bring it back."


    "warn!"


    "The task target is in [a place outside the law], and the high-level wishing machine authority cannot bring it back."


    "Please make another wish!"


    ...


    PS: My parents are going to move to the old house. Today I accompanied them to look at the furniture and electrical appliances. I came back late. Please forgive me and continue to code.

 Chapter 3806

    "how so?!"


    "What do you mean by lawless?"


    "Why!"


    ...


    Facing the warning from the wishing machine, Huang Chang''s expression changed drastically.


    He never expected that even the power of the high-level wishing machine would not be able to bring Huang Daoheng back to him!


    Out of law?


    Is it the world where Huang Daoheng is?


    Where is that, so that even the high-level wishing machine, which represents the power and authority of the master of the road, is helpless?


    Could it be that the power of that lawless place is stronger than the master of the road behind the wishing machine? So much so that the master of the road is unwilling to provoke the other party?


    For a moment, doubts abounded in Huang Chang''s heart, and at the same time, he became more and more anxious and worried.


    No matter what the place outside the law is, it will be very dangerous for Huang Daoheng to be deeply involved in it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and changed the content of the wish: "Tell me how to rescue Huang Daoheng from the lawless place?"


    Since he couldn''t directly use the wishing machine to bring Huang Daoheng back, he must first know how to bring Huang Daoheng back, and then find a way to bring him back.


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, there was no warning from the wishing machine this time, and the seven colors of light reappeared, and quickly converged to display a line of text in the void.


    "The place beyond the law is the place beyond all laws, the place where the law ends, and the source of the birth of all things..."


    "That is the source of the law, and it is also the grave of the law."


    "In the land of laws, no power of laws can be used, and even any extraordinary power will be deprived, but it is also the place closest to the source of laws and the origin of the plane."


    "There, the speed of comprehension and absorption of laws is thousands of times faster than that of the outside world. Someone once entered the lawless land with a mortal body, and escaped with an old body by chance. By!"


    "But for hundreds of millions of years, this is the only case. Other than that, the vast majority of people who were lucky enough to enter the lawless place were trapped in it for the rest of their lives, until they died of old age..."


    "Because in a place outside the law, any extraordinary power will be invalid. Even if the Lord of the Great Dao is trapped in it, he can only live for about a hundred years with mortals!"


    "Looking at the many planes and masters of the avenue, there is only one person who has the ability to send people into the lawless place and pick them up. This person is ****..."


    However, at the critical moment when the name was displayed, that line of name seemed to be disturbed by some powerful force, and it was strangely distorted, and finally turned into a series of incomprehensible gibberish.


    But fortunately, other words besides that special name continued to be displayed.


    "However, even for the ***, it is very difficult to help others enter the lawless place and to get them out..."


    "In addition, the **** is moody, so under normal circumstances, unless it is a close friend who asks for it, no matter what the price is, the **** will not help others enter the lawless place."


    "But there is one exception!"


    When the text was displayed here, there was a slight pause, and then the next content was displayed: "***** has a fun-loving temperament, and has used special power to combine the power of the masters of the road to establish a special amusement park. field¡­¡­"


    "It''s named - [Plane Playground]"


    "There are countless special [games] in the plane playground, and every time you complete a game, you can get corresponding rewards and [carnival rolls]..."


    "The most difficult [Ten Crazy Games] is even more so. After clearing the level, you can get a special [Golden Carnival Volume]."


    "It is said that if you can collect ten golden carnival rolls, then you can ask **** to make a move!"


    "This is also the only way to enter the lawless place!"


    At this moment, the line of text suddenly trembled slightly, and the text displayed next suddenly became blood red, full of warning!


    "warn!"


    "******''s playground is extremely dangerous, especially [Ten Crazy Games], which contains dangers enough to threaten the Lord of the Great Dao!"


    "There are many people who want to pass the top ten crazy games, but since the establishment of the plane playground tens of thousands of years ago, no one has been able to do it. Even the Lord of the Great Dao was severely injured in it and fled in embarrassment!"


    "Therefore, don''t try this method lightly!"


    "If necessary, you can use this ticket to enter [Plane Playground]."


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the bright light shrank rapidly, turning into a golden ticket and falling in front of Huang Chang.


    There is nothing special about this ticket. It has the words Plane Playground written on the front, and there are many amusement facilities drawn on it. Below it is written a line of small characters: Welcome to Plane Playground.


    Huang Chang turned over the ticket, and saw that on the back of the ticket was a somewhat blurred map of the playground, as if the truth had been covered up by some force.


    And there is a line of small words under the map: After arriving at the playground, please read the rules of the playground carefully. If you violate it, you will live and die at your own risk!


    "Planar Playground..."


    Looking at the seemingly ordinary ticket in his hand, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    You must know that the power of the high-level wishing machine is extremely strong. Before that, it even made the Lord of the Great Dao take action and forcibly saved Xia Die whose life was hanging by a thread.


    And in that process, Huang Chang even clearly felt the air-to-air confrontation between the Lord of the Great Dao. He was deeply impressed by the great movement and power of it.


    But it is such a huge power, but this time it only revealed an answer for him, and it was consumed as a ticket. This shows how dangerous the so-called plane playground is, and how dangerous is this ticket? How precious it is!


    "You don''t want to go to this ghost place, do you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang holding the ticket in his hand, he remained silent. The corner of the second personality''s eyes twitched, and he said with a pale face, "Don''t tell me, are you so crazy?"


    "He''s my brother!"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said in a hoarse voice: "My only brother!"


    "He''s your father, you can''t go!"


    The second personality became angry, and he couldn''t help roaring: "Didn''t you see the prompt just now? Even the Lord of the Great Dao was seriously injured there and fled in embarrassment. You really think you can reverse the world and reshape the world." Is Pan Gu the real Lord of the Great Dao?"


    "You''re a fart!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality also became more and more angry: "I know you want to save him, but have you ever thought that going to that ghostly place with your current cultivation level is like sending you to death!"


    "..."


    Hearing the second personality''s scolding, Huang Chang was silent again, and then said: "Before I go, I will disconnect with you, so you don''t have to worry that I will drag you to die together."


    If it was in the past, Huang Chang would definitely threaten and lure the second personality to accompany him to this playground, but since he has been fighting side by side with the second personality for so long, even after the second personality died for him, he has no feelings for the second personality. The attitude of the two personalities has gradually changed from hostility to a tacit understanding today, and they even regard them as their partners.


    Because of this, he didn''t plan to take the second personality on the adventure this time.


    "fart!"


    "I am worried that you will drag me down?"


    "You''re such an idiot!"


    However, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality became more and more angry: "Okay, you are awesome, you are arrogant, you are going to die, you are going to die, then have you ever thought about other people?"


    "If you hang up, what will you do?"


    "Also, if you die, what about your other brothers?"


    "Oh, your brother''s life is life, but the lives of your other brothers are not life?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality became more and more angry, and then shouted angrily: "Think about it yourself, I won''t play anymore..."


    "Transfer the wishing authority, transfer the high-level wishing authority to [Doctor]!"


    After speaking, he waved his right hand and walked away.


    At the same time, streamers of seven colors appeared on Huang Chang, turning into a new wishing machine, and the figure of the second personality also disappeared.


    "..."


    Looking at the back of the second personality leaving angrily, and then looking at the wishing machine that appeared in front of him, Huang Chang fell into silence and remained silent for a long time.


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 3807

    "You''ve made up your mind, haven''t you?"


    Just as the second personality walked away, and Huang Chang fell into deep silence, Yurou gently held his hand, looked at him calmly and gently, and said, "In that case , then you can do it according to your own ideas."


    "Won''t you stop me?"


    Feeling the warmth and softness of the palm, Huang Chang asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I don''t want you to take risks, let alone go to such a dangerous place"


    "But if you stop because of the danger, then you''re not the person I know and love."


    Yurou smiled softly, and said: "I can''t stop you from saving the person you value, just like others can''t stop you from taking huge risks to save me that day, the only thing I can do is to stay by your side , to face these with you!"


    Speaking of this, before Huang Chang could say anything, Yu Rou put up her finger and gently covered Huang Chang''s lips, and said with a smile, "I won''t stop you, so don''t stop me either?"


    ""


    Seeing Yurou''s smiling face and the tenderness in the depths of her eyes, Huang Chang could only hug her beloved tightly.


    "Ahem, please pay attention, there is still someone here"


    But at this moment, Xia Die coughed dryly and said, "Speaking of which, I''m still underage, so don''t you know how to protect underage girls?"


    "Come on, you''re almost like an old aunt in the long river of time."


    Hearing Xia Die''s joke, Huang Chang laughed, stretched out his hand and rubbed Xia Die''s head.


    "You''re just an old aunt!"


    "I''m clearly a young girl in her prime!"


    Xia Die glared at Huang Chang angrily, but then turned serious and said, "Okay, let''s get down to business, Brother Huang, just like Sister Yurou said, we won''t stop you from doing anything, but Please also remember that you are not fighting alone, we will accompany you to face everything!"


    Speaking of this, Xia Die also waved her hand, and then said: "And you have to admit that my power of time can help you, can''t you?"


    "You guys"


    Seeing that Xia Die was going to rescue Huang Daoheng with him, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a little headache.


    But looking at Xia Die''s serious attitude, he really couldn''t find a reason to refuse, so he shook his head with a wry smile and said, "I can''t say no to you, but before that, save the others first." Bar"


    Although it is said that Huang Daoheng, who is in an "extrajudicial place", is the most dangerous at present, but this does not mean that other people are not in danger. For example, Ji Zelei, who was caught by a big boss and taken as a prisoner, may have been arrested by now. Squeezed from human beings into scum.


    So before going to the plane playground, Huang Chang must at least find a way to rescue the others.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "In this way, I don''t have any worries!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and used the high-level wishing authority that the second personality gave her to start making a wish!


    The content of his wish this time is still to bring back his lost and most dangerous partner!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the wishing machine was once again radiant, and endless seven-color radiance surged out of it, soaring into the sky.


    Afterwards, amidst the brilliant seven-color brilliance, bursts of earth-shattering shouts of killing came, as if some kind of tragic war was going on at the other end of the seven-color brilliance!


    "I am Hongjun, why is fellow Taoist so presumptuous, breaking into my dojo? Keep him here!"


    "Asshole!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, a thick and grand cold drink suddenly came out of the seven-colored brilliance, but the next moment, the cold drink turned into an angry shout, and then the familiar and violent, powerful and terrifying scene when Xia Die was rescued earlier The energy collision reappeared, and at the same time there were bursts of violent roars, and the seven-color brilliance was constantly turbulent and intensified.


    A few seconds later, the seven-color radiance suddenly shrank, a tall figure wearing a black battle armor, holding a long sword, and riding a chubby panda staggered down from the radiance, and then Subconsciously, he swung the long sword in his hand and slashed towards Huang Chang.


    This sword was fast and fierce, and the long sword was filled with extremely bright brilliance, exuding a majestic and fierce sword aura, so powerful that even Huang Chang couldn''t help changing his face, and then summoned the Chaos Clock Guardian in front of you.


    clang!


    In an instant, the long sword slashed on the Chaos Clock, and an earth-shattering roar erupted. Even the Chaos Clock trembled violently, and a crack appeared. At the same time, the figure holding the long sword trembled from the violent collision. , backed up again and again with the giant panda riding under him, leaving deep marks on the ground.


    "Damn it, it''s so tough!"


    The next moment, the figure riding a panda and holding a long sword exclaimed, and after seeing the surrounding situation clearly, he was slightly taken aback: "Brother Cockroach?!"


    "Fallen?!"


    Hearing this familiar name, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, and then looked at the man in heavy armor. The visor on the man''s face had been separated from the left and right, revealing that familiar face.


    The comer is the fallen that hasn''t been seen for a long time!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang realized that the fallen body was covered with scars, and the thick armor was almost torn apart, looking very embarrassed.


    And knowing that even with the fallen recovery ability, he was so embarrassed, one can imagine how bad the situation was at that time!


    "call"


    "saved"


    "I really thought I was going to die!"


    Seeing Huang Chang, Xiang Xiang instantly relaxed, then his body tilted, and he fell to the ground from the panda''s back in a slump, and then sat slumped on the ground like this, panting violently.


    It looked like he was in a bad situation.


    "What''s the matter, you were hunted down because of the reward order from the Outer Demon God that day?"


    Seeing how fallen into such a mess, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and he asked in a deep voice.


    He didn''t know what happened to the fallen, but after not seeing him for a while, the strength of the fallen has obviously been greatly improved. Even with Huang Chang''s current strength and the power of the Chaos Clock, he was cut out by the fallen sword in a state of serious injuries. crack.


    One can imagine how terrifying this guy''s strength would be if he hadn''t been injured!


    However, even though he was so powerful, Fallen still ended up in such an embarrassing end. One can imagine what kind of fierce battle he had encountered before?


    But after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption was stunned: "What reward order, what demon god, what hunt? Brother cockroach, what are you talking about?"


    "The extraterrestrial demon god we met that day issued a high reward order for us in multiple parallel universes in a special way. Xia Die was hunted down and severely injured before because of this."


    Seeing Xiang Xiang''s puzzled look, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and said, "I originally thought that you were hunted down like him, so you were hit hard, but now it seems that''s not the case, what happened to you?"


    This is also what Huang Chang is most curious about. What happened to him during his depravity caused his strength to improve by leaps and bounds, but he also ended up in such an embarrassing situation.


    "It''s so hard to say."


    When this matter was mentioned, Corruption''s face became a little weird, and then he let out a long sigh, wanting to say something.


    But at this moment, he suddenly remembered something, changed the subject, and asked, "But before that, Brother Cockroach, do you have anything to eat?"


    "I''m so starving"


    Well, it''s still the original recipe, and it''s still the original foodie, even at this juncture, I still think about eating.


    "It looks like you''re not that badly hurt."


    Seeing the familiar foodie in front of him, Huang Chang had a headache, and then snapped his fingers, and countless food and wine were delivered to the room.


    And depravity is not welcome, this guy is like a starved ghost reincarnated, he just started to eat, even the chubby giant panda next to him picked up bamboo and gnawed it, eating is not much better than degeneration.


    In this way, Xiangchen ate for several hours, and with a large amount of food entering his stomach, the injuries on Xiangchen''s body were also recovering rapidly, and his aura became stronger and stronger.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that the fallen finally let out a long breath and burped: "Fuck, I''m finally full after eating three points."


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "No, I''m not as good at pretending as you are"


    Seeing the mess in front of him, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, and then said: "Tell me, what''s going on with you!"


    "Hey, it''s interesting to talk about that"


    Corruption wiped his mouth, and then said mysteriously: "Brother Cockroach, I said that I joined the war between the ancient human race and the witch race, do you believe it?"


    ps: The update is here, please support me!


    There are a lot of things at work and at home these days. My parents are getting old. The original house was on the fifth floor. It was too difficult for them to climb the stairs, so they had to move back to the old house, so the old house needs to be renovated and buy electrical appliances. A few days after work, I have been accompanying them to do this and supervise the work.


    But now it''s almost done, you can breathe a sigh of relief, let''s start to explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 3808

    "The war between the ancient human race and the witch race?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "You mean the war between the human clan led by Xuanyuan Huangdi and the witch clan led by Chi You after the Lich War?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and asked, "Are you traveling through time and space, or what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know either, I only know that after breaking away from the turbulence of time and space that day, I fell into a small mountain village"


    Corruption scratched his head and said: "It''s a very backward place, it feels like in primitive times, and even the village is still in the stage of bartering, but the people there are quite good, even There are many strong people in this village.¡±


    "It was only later that I figured out that I was probably in the legendary Primordial Age. The darkest moment of the Lich War has passed, and the human race has risen to fight against the witch race."


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan paused for a moment, and suddenly his expression became slightly gloomy: "Then for some reason, I also joined this battle."


    "Are you fighting against Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor with the people from the Wu Clan?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    After all, Corruption is a typical strongman of the Wu Clan, and the blood of the Wu Clan in his body is even comparable to that of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. Help the Wu clan to fight against the human race headed by Xuanyuan Huangdi.


    "No"


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, Corruption shook his head: "I chose to help the human race against the witch race."


    Speaking of this, Luo Xiang clenched his fists subconsciously, and said: "Although I have the blood of the Wu clan, I am still a human being after all, and those guys can no longer be called human beings!"


    Obviously, what he said before the fall was involved in that war for some reason, and that reason must have something to do with his choice to side with the human race later.


    In fact, Huang Chang could almost guess what happened.


    According to Daoist records, the period when the witches and monsters were rampant in ancient times can almost be called the "darkest moment" of the human race. After many years, the human race has risen, and there are still countless monster races that cannibalize people at every turn.


    Just like the three monsters in Shituoling in Journey to the West, they even ate up a whole country.


    This was true even in the era of great prosperity of the human race. In the darkest age when the human race was weak, one can imagine the ferocity and tyranny of the monster race.


    And the Wu Clan''s attitude towards the Human Race may not be any better.


    Although the Wu people are not cannibals, they are warlike and violent by nature, and they like to conquer and enslave. For them, ordinary human beings are the targets of enslavement, so they often burn, kill, loot and oppress them wantonly.


    Even in the era after the end of the Dharma Era, the wars, conquests and oppressions between ordinary humans and ordinary humans are so cruel, one can imagine how bad the Wu Clan''s attitude towards humans is!


    Especially during the war between the Human Race and the Wu Clan, if a village living in seclusion in the mountains is found by the Wu Clan, one can imagine the tragic consequences!


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Corruption will firmly stand on the human side and fight against the witch clan.


    There is nothing to say about the subsequent process. Although the power of corruption is strong, he chose to stand on the side of human beings and fight for human beings, but after all, he is of the blood of the Wu Clan and is not trusted. At the same time, he was regarded as a traitor by the Wu Clan. In the end, he was besieged and killed by a large number of Wu clan powerhouses.


    And the blood of the witch clan also made the fallen become more brave as they fought, and became stronger and stronger as they fought, and their strength continued to improve.


    But it is a pity that he fell into the trap of the witch clan in the end, and was trapped by the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons Formation formed by Chi You who inherited some of the descendants of the twelve ancestor witch bloodlines. If it wasn''t for Huang Chang to take him away from the battlefield in time, I''m afraid he would be captured even if he fell and survived in the end, and the end would be disastrous.


    "Fortunately, they all concentrated their main forces on my side and were held back by me. Ji Xuanyuan should be able to win a big victory."


    After saying this, Jiang Luo smiled and said: "Once this battle for the Central Plains is won, then the general situation is set, and it will be difficult for the Wu Clan to turn around."


    "You should know that it may not be a coincidence that you fell into the trap and were besieged by the Wu Clan"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then said suddenly.


    "Of course I know, I''m not stupid."


    However, Xiangyuan smiled and said, "If Ji Xuanyuan hadn''t let Bai Ze leak the news and let Chiyou and the others know that I have Pangu''s blood, how could Chiyou and the others besiege me at all costs regardless of the overall situation?"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hua paused for a moment, and then continued: "Ji Xuanyuan told me all these things, and I also voluntarily agreed. That war was too cruel, and it''s time to end it. But to be honest, I underestimated I almost fell for those bastards!"


    "It seems that this trip to another plane has made you grow a lot."


    "Whether it''s strength or psychology."


    Looking at the appearance of the fallen, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder and said, "You have already done what you have to do, and you don''t have to worry about the rest, just come back."


    "Yeah, I''m finally back. Seriously, the bird place is good for everything, but there is nothing delicious. Can you believe that they eat it raw except for roasting, and they don''t even know how to cook it, and there is no seasoning." , the culinary skills are even more appalling, it''s a foodie''s hell."


    Corruption deeply agreed: "I still have good food to eat with Brother Cockroach, those things were so delicious just now, what else, give me some more, Brother Cockroach, what is this place, how did you mess with me? came back?"


    "This is the plane arena"


    "As for how to get you back, it''s hard to say."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then briefly told Corruption what he had experienced after he separated from Corruption, as well as the origin of the plane arena.


    "Fuck, your experience is much more exciting than mine!"


    After a long time, after listening to Huang Chang''s narration, the depravity was also refreshed, and said: "And this place is interesting, that wishing machine can really make any wish? If I want a beautiful woman or something?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Luo seemed to remember something, looked around, and then his expression changed slightly: "By the way, why are there only a few of us, and the others?"


    "The authority to use the high-level wishing machine is limited. I can only bring back the most dangerous people first."


    "First Xia Die, then you"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "Next, if you want to bring other people back, you need more high-level wishing authority."


    "And Brother Huang''s younger brother was trapped in a place called the Outlaw Land. Even a high-level wishing machine couldn''t bring him back. He had to go to a place called the Plane Playground to break through. Possibly bring back his brother."


    At the same time, Xia Die also added something aside.


    "Planar Playground? Sounds interesting, count me in then"


    "Speaking of which, I haven''t been to the playground much since I was a child. This time can just make up for my childhood regrets. Brother Cockroach, if you don''t take me there, I will turn my face off."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, especially seeing Xia Die''s dignified expression, Corruption immediately understood, and then laughed, and said: "As for more high-level wishing authority"


    "Hey"


    Speaking of this, Xiangchen squeezed his fists and looked wary: "It just so happens that I want to come and have fun too, I can''t let you steal the limelight by myself!"?


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3809

    In order to find the lost brother as soon as possible, after Huang Shang and others, Corruption also embarked on a challenging journey in the arena of the plane.


    In fact, it wasn''t just him, Xia Die also joined in after recovering from injury.


    The two of them have their own adventures in this trip to another plane. Even if their strength is not as good as that of Huang Chang and the second personality, there is probably not much difference between them. Moreover, one of them is good at the power of time, and the other has the body of Pangu and ten thousand methods. Invincible body, the combat power is far superior to the same level, in this case, they may not be without the possibility of challenging many powerhouses among the top nine.


    The only pity is that according to the rules of the arena, the high-level wishing authority attached to the top nine can only be triggered once within a certain period of time, which also cuts off the possibility of Huang Shang and others repeatedly swiping the high-level wishing authority.


    Because even if Corruption is allowed to go all the way to the top, and then challenge Huang Chang or the second personality, and become the supreme leader, he will still have to wait for a while before he can get the corresponding high-level wishing right.


    Under such circumstances, if Huang Shang and others want to obtain high-level wishing authority in a short period of time, they can only continue to challenge upwards.


    There is nothing else to do!


    Fortunately, with the current strength of Huang Shang and others, it is not impossible to continue to challenge upwards.


    The sword emperor on the 992nd floor above Tianlu, although Jianhuang is known as the number one sword cultivator in the arena of the plane, has the ability to break all spells with a single sword, and is so powerful that he even suppressed Tianlu with a single sword. Thousands of years, but Huang Chang is not afraid of this person.


    In fact, unless the Sword Emperor has the ability to borrow the will and power of the Lord of the Great Dao like Tianlu, Huang Chang''s current strength is enough to take this person down.


    His only concern is that using the final ultimate move will greatly consume his chaotic world. Although he won the previous battle with Tianlu, the power stored for a long time in the chaotic world has also consumed a lot. If he still needs to use this kind of power to Challenging the Sword Emperor will inevitably cause further damage to his chaotic world.


    But if he doesn''t use this final hole card, then he may not be able to win easily against the Sword Emperor!


    As for letting the second personality serve as cannon fodder again?


    Not to mention that the time for the mandatory challenge has not yet come, even if it does, the second personality may not be willing to challenge the Sword Emperor.


    The reason why he was willing to help Huang Chang deal with the old ghost last time was because he wanted to fight to the death with the top ghost power to stimulate his potential, second, he coveted the old ghost''s cultivation and experience, and third, he had the certainty of resurrection , That''s why I''m willing to be such a cannon fodder.


    But the sword emperor is different from the old ghost. The sword cultivator''s personality is often extremely sword-like, the sword heart is transparent, and he would rather bend than bend. In this case, it is basically impossible to capture a sword cultivator alive. Even if Huang Chang really catches him, the second personality It may not be able to refine it.


    Besides, since the first battle of the old ghost, the sword emperor will definitely guard against the resurrection ability of the second personality, and once such a top powerhouse is prepared, the resurrection method of the second personality may not be useful.


    Once the resurrection method fails at that time, the second personality will really be dead.


    Under such circumstances, how could the second personality risk their lives to save Huang Shang and his brothers?


    But fortunately, the reluctance of the second personality does not mean that other people are unwilling.


    After learning about Huang Chang''s concerns, Fallen Volunteer volunteered and chose to challenge the Sword Emperor before Huang Chang. It would be best if he could defeat the Sword Emperor, but even if he couldn''t be defeated, Fallen''s strength was enough to cause heavy damage to the Sword Emperor.


    What''s more important is that Corruption''s life-saving ability is extremely strong, coupled with his invulnerable body, and the secret help of Xia Die''s power of time, he may lose, but it is not so easy to want to die!


    You know, in the ancient world where the human race and the witch race fought before, the depravity was besieged by more than a dozen great witches whose strength was comparable to that of a saint, and a "Pangu" who fused the blood of twelve ancestor witches and temporarily climbed to the peak of a saint The heavy blow, is still only wounded but not dead!


    This level of defense and vitality is so tenacious that it can be called a bug!


    A mere sword emperor wants to kill him?


    How can it be so easy!


    Besides, Fallen has the ability to be reborn from a drop of blood. As long as a part of the blood essence is left in Huang Chang''s hands, even if he is really killed by the Sword Emperor, he can still be resurrected. At most, he just needs to spend more time to recuperate.


    This is also the reason why Huang Chang was relieved to fall and challenge the Sword Emperor!


    And afterward, Luo Luo and Xia Die also started a journey to the top that was even more exaggerated than Huang Chang and the other three in the arena!


    Different from Huang Chang and the second personality who deliberately reserved, the degenerate is just going all the way. With his strength that has become more and more terrifying after many trials, in the entire arena, except for the Supreme Nine The others are afraid that they don''t even have the ability to block his move.


    More importantly, the arena of the plane was "bloodbathed" by Huang Chang and the second personality not long ago, and many powerful players fell into the hands of the two of them. Not even an opponent.


    And the same is true for Xia Die, he didn''t even use the power of time, he passed all the way with only his Gu skills, and no one could stop him.


    In this way, Luo Yuan and Xia Die also reached the upper level in just a few days, and Luo Yuan went to the 990th floor immediately after, and had the right to challenge the highest nine!


    During this process, the two of them naturally gained a lot of access to the intermediate wishing machine, and using these wishing permissions, the strength of the two of them was further enhanced.


    However, with the current strength of the two of them, these mid-level wishing machines are just icing on the cake, so after using a part of the authority, Jiang Luo and Xia Die, and even Yurou, who came up with them, gave the remaining wishing authority to Cumulatively, prepare to use it in two other ways.


    One of them is used to observe the situation of other people, hoping to observe the recent situation of other people like Ji Zelei that day, so as to make corresponding judgments.


    Another purpose is to use the power of the Wishing Machine to find out more information about the "Plane Playground".


    The so-called know yourself, know your enemy, and win a hundred battles. For such a place that is comparable to the arena of the plane, and can even make the master of the avenue bruised and seriously injured, it is extremely risky to rush in, so they must collect relevant information as much as possible and prepare accordingly. ready!


    "Get ready to make a wish!"


    In the chaotic world, Huang Chang looked solemn, looked at the several people around him, and the second personality standing in the distance, who seemed to be indifferent, but focused his attention here, then took a deep breath, and began to make a wish!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3810

    It was still a familiar procedure. As Huang Chang began to make intermediate wishes, the patterns on the wishing machine also began to change constantly.


    With Yunling''s help, the result of Huang Chang''s wish would not be too bad. Although he didn''t win the grand prize like last time, he still won the second prize.


    At the same time, dots of seven-color light began to bloom on the wishing machine, and in the light, scenes of holographic projections gradually changed from virtual to real, and were displayed in front of Huang Shang and others.


    In the picture, a familiar figure gradually emerged.


    The one who appeared on the screen was none other than the long-lost Baili Mingyu!


    Like everyone else, Baili Mingyu''s trip to the other plane didn''t seem to be very pleasant. From the screen, Baili Mingyu was clearly trapped in a certain battlefield, fighting fiercely with the enemy.


    The strange thing is that his enemy turned out to be a group of mechanical life forms. These mechanical life forms are numerous and varied, including all kinds of beasts or vehicle-like, tank-like, and flying war machines, but there are also various anthropomorphic ones. Mechanical bodies, and even many of them are very similar to Transformers.


    Judging from the holographic projection screen, these mechanical bodies are very powerful. Not only are their abilities changeable, but their firepower is strong. Huang Chang even saw terrifying monsters similar to "Black Line", "Death Star" and "Two-Way Foil". Technology weapons.


    In addition, there are some humanoid machines that are obviously different from ordinary robots. They can even control elemental power, flying swords, and even formations like practitioners, and they can also perform various witchcraft spells, and their strength is extremely powerful. .


    Facing so many and powerful enemies, even Baili Mingyu fell into a hard fight. If it weren''t for the fact that there were a group of machines and humans fighting side by side with him to fight against those terrifying mechanical legions, then he would have been unable to support himself. Living.


    And compared to when they were parting, Baili Mingyu in the picture at this moment has obviously changed a lot.


    The childishness on his face has almost completely disappeared, replaced by calmness, coldness and chilling. In addition, his body seems to have also undergone some changes. The right half of his body has almost completely turned into metal parts, even It can be changed arbitrarily like a nano-robot, and at the same time its strength has become stronger. The power of each move and style is extremely amazing, especially when sniping, a full blow can even penetrate multiple extremely powerful mechanical bodies!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Baili Mingyu almost suppressed the charge of the mechanical troops on the opposite side by himself, and caused huge casualties to them!


    Its firepower is fierce, just like the scene where the death shooter in Suicide Squad shoots and suppresses those mutated puppets by himself, but its firepower is more fierce, and the war is even more tragic!


    It''s worth mentioning that in the battle scene, Huang Chang didn''t see the Lightning Leopard under Baili Mingyu''s command, and he didn''t know if he was killed in battle or if he went elsewhere.


    And at the bottom of the picture, the seven colors of light gradually converged into lines of text!


    "Wishing goal: Inquire about Baili Mingyu''s current situation."


    "The query is successful, and the information is as follows: Baili Mingyu is in the mechanical universe-the third era ''Earth''-07 plane!"


    "Strength realm: quasi-god (saint), physical state - semi-mechanical variation, mental state - exhaustion, safety index 67% (more dangerous)."


    "Introduction to the target situation: The Supreme Taijun, the Lord of the Mechanical Universe, was severely injured in the battle with the Lord of the Great Dao that day, and fell into hibernation. His good and evil thoughts turned into the mechanical creation Yuanshi Tianzun and the Emperor of the Universe, and launched countless years of fighting. War. In the end, the universe emperor used the traitors under the command of Yuanshi Tianzun to win, but was also injured by Yuanshi Tianzun''s last blow. Both of them fell into hibernation. The mechanical universe entered the third era. mechanical civilization, and began to conquer the universe, attempting to transform all living beings in the universe into mechanical beings.¡±


    "Currently, the powerful crocodiles and sharks under the command of the five-faced monster are leading the mechanical legion to attack the Earth-07 planet, and the target person is fighting against the mechanical legion together with the Earth coalition forces."


    "With the strength of the Earth Alliance, although it is enough to resist the mechanical army at this stage, if the five-faced monster continues to increase its troops, then the Earth Alliance will be completely defeated within three months!"


    With the appearance of words, the scene on the battlefield also changed again. More mechanical bodies descended from the sky and joined the war. Baili Mingyu and his comrades were obviously well prepared and activated various defensive weapons to attack them. Interception, and even weapons like the two-way foil have appeared many times, directly turning a large number of mechanical legions from three-dimensional to two-dimensional, and even the space of the entire earth has been severely affected.


    It seems that even if they try their best to destroy the entire earth, they are unwilling to become the captives of these mechanical legions!


    But judging from the screen, at least for now the defense line of the Earth Alliance is still stable¡ªas the wishing machine reminded.


    "Mechanical Universe?"


    Seeing the reminder displayed on the wishing machine, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He has really heard about this plane!


    Because whether it was the steel venerable who challenged the old ghost at first, or the mechanical angel who caused Huang Chang a lot of trouble later on, their origins seemed to be related to the mechanical universe to a certain extent.


    Among them, according to some gossip, the Iron Lord seems to be a mechanical creature who escaped from the mechanical universe, while the mechanical angel entered the mechanical universe by chance and was then "mechanically transformed".


    And only two "refugees" can have such strength after encountering some opportunities, which shows that the background of the mechanical universe should not be underestimated.


    The only good thing is that the Master of the Great Dao of the Mechanical Universe seems to have fallen into a deep slumber. In this case, although the intermediate-level wishing authority cannot directly bring Baili Mingyu back due to the influence of the power of the Master of the Great Dao, it does. Provide them with sufficient details.


    At the same time, with Baili Mingyu''s current strength that has climbed to the realm of a saint, plus those earth coalition forces, there should be no fear of his life in a short time.


    In addition, there is another good news.


    That is because the Master of the Great Dao of the Mechanical Universe fell into a deep sleep. Under such circumstances, relying on the strength of Huang Chang and others, it might not be impossible to try to enter the Mechanical Universe and rescue Baili Mingyu!


    After all, according to some information they have investigated before, although there are not many "refugees" who have escaped from the mechanical universe over the years, they are not too few.


    "Jarvis!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and asked Jarvis, who was in the shape of a mechanical armor, "How much do you know about the mechanical universe?"


    "Sir, according to the memories in Mechanical Angel''s mind, it is a war-torn and extremely chaotic universe."


    Jarvis has completely devoured the mechanical angel, and also fused the memory of the mechanical angel, so he is no stranger to these, he immediately replied: "Since the legendary supreme prince disappeared, and Yuanshi Tianzun and the universe emperor both died because of the battle. Silence, after the mechanical universe enters the third era, only the five-faced monster remains the most powerful in the mechanical universe."


    "According to the memory of the mechanical angel, in his understanding, although the strength of the five-faced monster is very strong, it should be at the same level as the Supreme Nine, and has not yet touched the threshold of the Lord of the Great Dao."


    "The only thing to worry about is that the mechanical civilization''s legion is large in scale and extremely fierce in firepower. If we go all out, the firepower of the five-faced monster and his mechanical powerhouses is enough to pose a fatal threat to any saint powerhouse!"


    "In these years, although the power of the Lord of the Great Dao cannot easily penetrate into that world because the Supreme Taijun has not died, there are many saint-level powerhouses attempting to enter the mechanical universe to seize resources and the crystallization of mechanical civilization, but in the end these people They all fell into the mechanical universe."


    "In addition, the vast majority of creatures in the mechanical universe are almost mechanical life, and outsiders appear extremely abrupt, so it is extremely risky to rush in."


    Speaking of this, Jarvis paused slightly, and then continued: "According to the calculation analysis of my system, in the current situation, the best rescue method is to let me enter the mechanical universe to rescue Baili Mingyu!"


    "you go?"


    Hearing what Jarvis said, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    Although Jarvis is strong, especially after devouring the mechanical angel, his strength is infinitely close, and he has even reached the realm of a saint to some extent, but with such strength, he is still far away from going to the mechanical universe to save people. Not enough.


    "Please rest assured, sir, Jarvis is here to save people, not to fight the other side."


    Jarvis is very confident about this: "Jarvis is a mechanical life and can perfectly integrate into the mechanical universe. In addition, the mechanical angels also deployed a lot of backup in the mechanical universe, so if you want to defeat the five-faced monster It is difficult for him and his subordinates, but it is not hopeless if they just save people and leave."


    Speaking of this, Jarvis paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, the mechanical civilization is not monolithic. Although the five-faced monster controls a vast majority of mechanical life, his rule is extremely cruel and harsh. Those mechanical life It is also constantly evolving, and there are more and more resistances to him. In this case, it is impossible for the five-faced monster to concentrate all its energy and troops on the earth, so as long as we are careful, we don''t even have to experience large-scale attacks. The battle will be able to successfully leave that universe."


    "How sure are you?"


    Hearing what Jarvis said, Huang Chang was silent for a moment and asked.


    "According to the calculations of the system, the probability of successfully rescuing people is more than 70%, and even if there are accidents caused by the alchemist, Jarvis is capable of protecting himself!"


    Jarvis replied: "With Mr.''s current situation, you shouldn''t put too much experience in this area, so let Jarvis bring Mr. Baili Mingyu back!"


    "In that case"


    After listening to Jarvis''s series of analysis, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then took a deep breath, and said, "Then I can only trouble you to make a trip, Jarvis, and you must pay attention to safety."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought for a while, and then said: "Just in case, I will ask Yurou to bring you the mutant world tree to meet you, and then you will bring a fruit. If you save someone, or If you encounter danger, just crush that fruit, and Yurou will bring you back when the time comes¡ªremember, if you keep the green hills alive, you won¡¯t have to worry about firewood!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jarvis nodded and said, "Then I''ll prepare first!"


    After the words fell, Jarvis jumped into the sky and left quickly.


    It is not easy to go to the mechanical universe to save people. Even though the mechanical angels have left behind many backup players in the mechanical universe, Jarvis still has to be fully prepared before going, so as not to encounter any accidents and return without success, or even It is because he is deeply trapped in the mechanical universe and adds more troubles to Huang Chang.


    "Let Jarvis try for Baili Mingyu first, and if he doesn''t work, we''ll find another way."


    Seeing Jarvis leave, Huang Chang took a deep breath and started to make another wish!


    Besides Baili Mingyu, there are other people whose whereabouts are unknown. He must find everyone as soon as possible, and then find a way to bring them back.


    ps: Here are the big chapters, let¡¯s continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3811

    After confirming the current situation of Baili Mingyu, Huang Chang used the wishing machine to make a wish again, looking for the whereabouts of other people.


    And the wishing machine did not disappoint him. Soon, the wishing machine was shining again, condensing a holographic projection, and another person appeared on the screen.


    And it''s a familiar figure!


    Ji Zelei!


    That''s right, it''s this guy again!


    Huang Chang searched according to the risk factor, but he didn''t expect that apart from Baili Mingyu, who was deeply trapped in the mechanical universe and fighting fiercely with the mechanical army of the five-faced monster, the most dangerous person would be Ji Zelei!


    Soon, the picture gradually became clearer.


    It''s still the familiar palace, the familiar room, the familiar golden bed, and the familiar Ji Zelei on the big bed!


    This scene almost made Huang Chang wonder if the wishing machine was lazy, and directly replayed the last result.


    But soon Huang Chang noticed some differences in the picture. For example, Ji Zelei''s body was obviously thinner and "leaner" than last time, and this time he was still lying on the bed, but he didn''t sob like last time. Instead, as if resigning to fate, he stared at the ceiling without interest, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Honey, this time I have recruited an alchemist from the Chinese lineage of cultivation. I will use the fruit of the tree of life, ginseng fruit, flat peach and other natural and earthly treasures to help you make a batch of Shiquan Dabu Dan. Special supplement!"


    And at this moment, the familiar and rough voice came out of the screen: "But I have agreed, if you still can''t satisfy me after taking this medicine, then don''t blame me for being rude. There is nothing to do during this period, since the quality is not enough, then make up for it with quantity!"


    Hearing this familiar and rough voice, Ji Zelei, whose face was ashen and lifeless, trembled all over, and a deep fear appeared in his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at the three-year-old who stepped into the palace. Mi, the "giant" in golden armor, he swallowed and said dryly, "Didn''t you go out to fight and why did you come back?"


    "Hahaha, those dwarves are too careless, and they are defeated in three or two strokes. Other people will deal with the follow-up matters, so I will come back to you first."


    "How is it? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    "Hahaha, my little baby!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the "giant" laughed loudly, took off his visor, revealed that not ugly but unusually "rough" face, and strode towards Ji Zelei.


    And watching the "giant" approaching step by step, Ji Zelei shivered like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    At the same time, lines of text also appeared under the screen.


    "Wishing goal: Inquire about Ji Zelei''s current situation."


    "The query is successful, and the information is as follows: Ji Zelei, in the Olympus-Holy World-01 plane, lives in the bedroom of Gaia, Mother of the Earth."


    "Strength realm: quasi-god (sage), physical condition - earth element alienation is weak, extreme kidney deficiency, mental state - extremely lethargic, safety index 71% (relatively safe)."


    "Target situation brief introduction: Ji Zelei has become the mother of the earth Gaia''s favorite confinement for thousands of years because of his special physique and ability. mother''s love for him."


    "Remarks: Mother Earth''s personality is changeable and extreme. If Ji Zelei continues to be unable to satisfy Mother Earth for a long time, Mother Earth''s love for him will gradually dissipate. Once Mother Earth gets bored, Ji Zelei will die soon."


    "Remark 2: According to the analysis of the current situation, if Ji Zelei can''t change the status quo, he will be tired of being played by Mother Earth in half a year at most, and then he will be completely drained by her!"


    "oh"


    Seeing these lines of words, the expressions of everyone present changed, and Fallen couldn''t help but let out a strange sound. At the same time, Yurou covered Xia Die''s eyes and said, "Little girl, don''t look at this. Not suitable for children"


    "I''m not young anymore!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Xia Die snorted and said, "But I don''t want to look at this thing, dirty eyes."


    ""


    At the same time, looking at Gaia who had already started to take off her golden armor on the screen, and was about to "plot an evil plot" against Ji Zelei, Huang Chang coughed dryly and dismissed the screen.


    The next thing is really not suitable for children.


    But at the same time, thinking about the previous line of text, he also frowned slightly: "It seems that the next one to save is Ji Zelei, otherwise even if his life is not in danger, his spirit may not be able to hold on."


    To be honest, this is the only time Ji Zelei can resist for so long, and he might have collapsed earlier.


    But there is one thing to say, this guy is really awesome. After being squeezed for so long, he can still hold on, and his strength has even been further improved, reaching the realm of a saint.


    It seems that Gaia has found a lot of good things for Ji Zelei during this period of time in order to make Ji Zelei change from "no" to "yes", so as to "hold his head high".


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head again, getting rid of the messy pictures in his head, then looked serious, and began to think about business.


    Regarding the information on "Olympus-Sacred World-01 Plane", before that, he had actually used the authority attached to the Supreme Nine to inquire about it, and got a general idea.


    It is a world similar to the "Olympus Mountain" in the Huangshang area, but it is different from the Olympus on earth that has been fighting against Taoism. The universe ruled by the Pythian pantheon, the master of the universe is the supreme being of Olympus¡ª¡ªZeus!


    That''s right, it''s not the three goddesses of fate, nor the god kings of previous generations, but Zeus.


    This is also the difference between parallel universes. Perhaps many parallel universes have similarities. For example, there are not a few universes with Olympus and Zeus. Just as there are huge differences in the strength and status of "Guanyin Bodhisattva", the strength and status of those strong people in different parallel universes are often different.


    And the master of the "Olympus-Holy World-01 Plane" is Zeus!


    Of course, as the mother of the earth, Gaia is also one of the most powerful existences in that world, and at the same time has a very high status. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to break into this world to rescue Ji Zelei like they did to rescue Baili Mingyu .


    Otherwise, it is tantamount to going to die.


    So they can only hope for the power of the high-level wishing machine!


    Only this kind of power can save Ji Zelei from that powerful world!


    Fortunately, according to the information fed back by the Wishing Machine, although Ji Zelei had a miserable life, there should be no fear of his life in a short period of time. As long as he is not so "useless" anymore, he might be able to last longer.


    At least until they obtain the high-level authority of the next wishing machine, this guy should not die, at most, he will suffer a little bit of kidney damage! ?


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3812

    After confirming Ji Zelei''s situation, Huang Chang and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Huang Chang made inquiries based on the dangerous situation among the people. Since even Ji Zelei''s side is not in danger of life for the time being, the situation of the few people after Ji Zelei should be better.


    Sure enough, when Huang Chang found out about Zhuge Youlong''s situation next, everyone present was speechless.


    Because compared with Huang Chang and others who were working hard outside, Zhuge Youlong''s situation could be called a vacation!


    Judging from the screen, Zhuge Youlong seems to be in some kind of ancient human society. Although it is very old and even almost primitive in terms of architecture, Zhuge Youlong is having some kind of party with a group of people, stuttering Looking at the barbecue, while drinking wine, laughing, looking very comfortable.


    At the moment, those people around Zhuge Youlong also seemed to love this young man very much, talking to him from time to time, and then laughing.


    "Boy Zhuge, you have contributed a lot to successfully sealing Wuzhiqi this time, haha!"


    Beside Zhuge Youlong, a tall man holding a huge metal stick laughed, and said, "If you hadn''t used those pets to block Wu Zhiqi and affect the water veins of the Huai River, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have done so well this time." It''s easy to seal this Huai Shui disaster king!"


    Speaking of this, the man paused, and then said with a bold smile: "This time Wuzhiqi was suppressed under the Guishan Mountain in Huaiyin, and the flood in the Huai River was calmed down, and the Huai River can also flow directly into the East China Sea. Come, everyone, we respect Zhuge boy!"


    After the words fell, the man picked up a large jar of wine and drank it down.


    "Brother Yu, you are too proud. With everyone''s strength, even without my help, that water monkey would not be able to turn the sky."


    Zhuge Youlong smiled, drank likewise, and then asked: "Now that the flood in the Huai River has calmed down, what should we do next?"


    "I heard that Xiang Yao is raging in the North Sea, cannibalizing countless people, and making Ze Kingdom wherever he goes. Now that the Huai River has leveled off, it''s time to get rid of that evil spirit."


    When this matter was mentioned, the man called "Brother Yu" stopped drinking, looked serious, and said: "As the king of the present generation, although I am not as good as my predecessors, I still have to do something!"


    "Xiang Yao? You mean Xiang Liu?"


    Hearing that man''s words, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed: "But that Xiangliu is not one of the top ten powerhouses, a subordinate of the water god Gonggong? If I kill Xiangliu, wouldn''t it be Offend Gonggong?"


    "Gong Gong is the god of water, and now the floods are raging. He can''t absolve himself of the blame. He doesn''t care about Xiang Liu''s massacre, and he doesn''t even know who he is. If that''s the case, what if he offends him?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the man snorted coldly: "I, Yutian, am not afraid of the earth, so why am I afraid of a Gonggong?"


    "But Sister Nvjiao said that the water monkey was suppressed this time. If you don''t go back, he will skin you and hang it on Tushan."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong suddenly said: "Isn''t Brother Yu afraid of Sister Nvjiao?"


    "Cough cough, drinking is a mistake, drinking is a mistake, you see, my mouth is full of wine and talk."


    Hearing that name, the man who was full of arrogance a moment ago shuddered immediately, then smiled shyly, and drank heavily.


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and many strong people present also laughed, and then happily drank and ate meat again, looking very happy.


    At the same time, under this screen, lines of text also appeared again.


    "Wishing goal: Inquire about Zhuge Youlong''s current situation."


    "The query is successful, and the information is as follows: Zhuge Youlong is in the prehistoric world - the second era ''Hongmeng Continent'' - plane 02!"


    "Strength realm: quasi-god (saint), physical condition - good, mental state - happy, excited. Safety index 75% (relatively safe)."


    "Introduction to the target situation: The Primordial World - Second Era ''Hongmeng Continent'' - Plane 02 is ruled by the Lord of the Great Way."


    "In ancient times, the Lord of the Great Way **** fought fiercely with the Lord of the Great Way, and both lost. The Master of the Great Way fell into a deep sleep. The strong ones master the conceptual ability, rule the world, and call themselves gods."


    "Afterwards, the gods fought and fought endlessly, and finally ruled a place and coexisted with people."


    "Among the human beings, the Human Emperor was born to lead the human race against the rule of the gods."


    "Due to the disputes between the gods, disasters are everywhere in the world, and floods are especially eye-catching. King Yu led his strong men to control the floods."


    "Currently, King Yu has suppressed Wuzhiqi, the king of Huai River, and tried to kill Xiang Liu, who was responsible for the disaster. Liu will definitely attract retaliation from Gong Gong, and the consequences will be disastrous."


    "With the power of the human king Yu, the chance of winning against Gonggong is less than 40%. At the same time, Gonggong is one of the top ten. Although the gods are fighting each other, they are united. The gods hunted down."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong and the people chatting happily in the picture, as well as the lines of text below the picture, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Yu Dayu?"


    "Dayu controlled the flood?"


    "There is also Water God Gong Gong?"


    Huang Chang still knew the legend of Dayu''s water control very well, but the Dayu''s water control in this world seemed to be somewhat different from the Dayu''s water control he knew.


    In addition, he also has some understanding of Water God Gonggong, but what are the so-called top ten powerhouses and their conceptual abilities?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned, and then began to use the authority of "Supreme Powerful" to investigate the specific situation of the prehistoric world-second era ''Hongmeng Continent''-02 plane.


    The rewards for becoming the top nine are extremely generous. The rewards are not only the right to use the high-level wishing machine, but also various corresponding permissions. Just like the information that Huang Chang wants to inquire at this moment, for most people Both the strong and the power can be called "top secret", but at this moment, he was able to use the authority of the supreme strong to conduct inquiries, and quickly obtained some useful information.


    Most of the information in it is related to the information obtained by using the Wishing Machine before. The only difference is that it more fully explains the meaning of the so-called "Ten Ten" and "Concept" abilities.


    The so-called ten strongest men refer to the ten strongest men in the prehistoric world - the second era ''Hongmeng Continent''-02 plane. Of course, the number of these ten strongest men is not constant, but will be Time changes.


    According to intelligence, the once top ten strong man was named Hun Tian, ??but he died after trying to spy on the power of the Lord of the Great Dao, and failed to break through, and was replaced by others.


    The current top ten powerhouses are: Heavenly Emperor Donghuang Taiyi, Human King Fuxi, Candle Dragon Candle Jiuyin, Vulcan Zhurong, Immortal Buzhou Mountain God, Thick Earth Houtu, Immortal Queen Mother of the West, Water God Gonggong, Creation Woman Wa and Xingtian, the god of war.


    And these so-called top ten powerhouses, each has the strength of the highest nine in the arena of the plane, that is, the peak saint!


    In addition to these ten strong men, there are also a lot of strong men in the prehistoric world. Even if they can''t be called saints walking everywhere, they are definitely not in the minority.


    Among them, there are even some existences who also have the strength of top saints, for example, Dayu is one of them.


    It can be seen from this how powerful this world is, plus the Lord of the Great Dao who is hidden from the world, in this case, if Zhuge Youlong followed Dayu to the Gods of Hard Steel, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s a bit troublesome now"


    After reading the information obtained, Huang Chang frowned.


    With his current strength, coupled with his ability to travel through different planes, as long as he doesn''t disturb the sleeping mysterious Lord of the Great Dao in the prehistoric world, it is actually not difficult to simply get Zhuge Youlong out.


    But the question is, how could Zhuge Youlong abandon Dayu and the others at a critical moment and leave with Huang Chang?


    Now it seems that in order to rescue Zhuge Youlong, at least the troubles that Dayu and the others will face must be solved first


    And that would make things a lot more troublesome.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then made a decision. ?


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3813

    It is impossible for Huang Chang to ignore Zhuge Youlong.


    Although Zhuge Youlong is currently relatively safe, according to the analysis of Wishing Machine, once Zhuge Youlong followed Dayu to kill Xiangliu, they would soon face revenge from the top ten masters, the water god Gonggong.


    Not to mention that Dayu may not be able to defeat Gonggong, even if he can defeat, it will be a miserable victory. How will he face the revenge from other gods then?


    So he had to find Zhuge Youlong before that, and then find a way to help Zhuge Youlong and Dayu resolve the crisis.


    This matter is difficult to say, not difficult to say, as long as Huang Shang and the others can show the corresponding strength and shock the gods, they will naturally not fight Huang Shang and the others for a Gonggong.


    The only good thing now is that there is still a certain amount of time between Dayu and the others killing Xiangliu, then dealing with Gong Gong, and even attracting the revenge of the gods afterwards, which gave them a chance to prepare.


    Then, Huang Chang used the wishing machine to find the whereabouts of other people.


    For example, the zero that Fallen cares most about!


    And Bi Xia!


    But the strange thing is that at the moment, when Huang Chang continued to search, the wishing machine trembled slightly, and then there were bright Buddha lights shining out of it, and there were bursts of Sanskrit and Buddha singing, and even the light directly overwhelmed it. The original seven-color brilliance of the wishing machine was lost.


    After that, the light flickered on and off, and finally a line of golden text was displayed below.


    "Amitabha, there is no need for the donor to worry."


    "This son and my Buddha have a great opportunity, and now we are in the opportunity, and when the time is right, we will meet the benefactor!"


    The next moment, the bright golden light and the words shrank instantly, and then disappeared.


    ""


    Seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Chang''s expression froze slightly, revealing an expression of disbelief.


    The last time he encountered external forces affecting the wishing machine was when he used the high-level wishing power to find Huang Daoheng, because it involved that special "outlaw land", which led to the activation of the wishing machine''s self-protection mechanism, and finally an alarm , the wish failed.


    But this time the situation is different. This time, it is obvious that the other party directly rewrote the result of the wishing machine by relying on extremely powerful power, showing this line of text.


    This means that where Bi Xia is now must involve someone who is extremely powerful, even more powerful and terrifying than the master of the arena!


    In this way, Huang Chang was not worried.


    After all, it involves such an extremely powerful existence. In this case, let alone the other party told him that Bi Xia was fine, even if the other party said that he wanted to kill Bi Xia, he would have no way at all.


    Similarly, there was no need for the other party to lie to such an insignificant "little man" like him.


    And judging from the benevolent Buddha''s light just now, the other party should be a Buddhist, and belong to the same road as Bi Xia.


    Now it seems that Bi Xia should have encountered a great opportunity that they can''t imagine at present, so they can''t escape for the time being.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    Speaking of which, apart from the bumpy road of love, this guy Bi Xia has always been enviable for his other opportunities.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled and continued to make wishes.


    This time he found zero!


    And soon, there was feedback from the wishing machine, and the seven-color light began to shine, once again constructing a holographic projection screen.


    Zero''s figure also appeared on the screen.


    Zero looked the same as before, still wearing a black robe, at this moment he was standing in front of an incomparably huge iron cage, holding a bamboo basket in his hand, as if he was feeding some kind of existence inside the cage.


    It''s just that his expression looks extremely dignified, and he even has a faint sense of fear, and he doesn''t know whether this fear comes from the creatures inside the cage or the things outside the cage.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the holographic projection screen suddenly trembled slightly as if it had been severely disturbed, and then turned into a "snowflake".


    Then, a line of colorful bubbles that looked like balloons in the hands of a clown in a circus emerged from the screen and formed a line of text: The most fun playground in the world¡ªplane playground, welcome you!


    hum!


    As the text emerges, the picture and brilliance stop abruptly, just like the picture of a TV that is turned off.


    However, looking at the dissipated picture and which line of text, the expressions of Huang Chang and others suddenly became extremely dignified.


    This is after the mysterious Buddhist strong man, the second personality affects the existence of the content displayed by the wishing machine.


    More importantly, that line of text!


    Plane Playground!


    "This plane playground, shouldn''t it be the ghost place you mentioned?"


    The next moment, Hua Yuan was the first to react, his face became extremely ugly, he clenched his fists, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "Give me the ticket, I''m going to save him!"


    Although he didn''t seem to care about the plane playground before and asked to go with Huang Chang, but in fact, he knew in his heart how dangerous and terrifying a "playground" that could threaten the Lord of the Great Dao is!


    It was only for the sake of brotherhood that he recklessly decided to follow Huang Chang to venture into this playground, which may be the most exciting and fun, but also the most dangerous in the world!


    But now the situation is different!


    His brother Ling is in that damn place!


    Although it seems that Zero doesn''t seem to be in too much danger at the moment, who knows what will happen in that ghost place in the next second?


    No, he must rescue Zero!


    "Fallen, calm down!"


    Looking at the restless and worried look of the fallen, Huang Chang took a deep breath, stared at him, and said in a deep voice: "Believe me, I want to go to that place as soon as possible just like you, not only to save your brother, but also to save your brother." To save my brother!"


    "But that''s definitely not now!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I think you know how dangerous the plane playground is, and now we know almost nothing about that place, and we are not fully prepared. How confident do you think we are to rescue Ling if you rush in rashly?"


    "And once something happens to us, who else can save him!"


    "You wake me up!"


    In the end, Huang Chang almost roared at the depravity!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s roar and looking at Huang Chang''s solemn expression, Fallen gradually calmed down, but his fists were clenched even tighter.


    He took a deep breath, tried his best to control his emotions, and then said in a deep voice: "Huang Chang, you are right, I was too impulsive"


    "Just calm down."


    Seeing that the fallen man regained his composure, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in a deep voice, "Although I don''t know why Zero ended up in that arena, it doesn''t look like he''s in too much danger at the moment, otherwise If so, the Wishing Machine wouldn¡¯t be the last to appear in his situation.¡±


    "So don''t be too anxious, the most important thing now is to investigate as much information as possible about that plane playground!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became extremely serious: "It seems that we must go to that place as soon as possible!"


    ps: The fourth update will be released, and the 4D update will be released, okay, tomorrow will continue to explode, I love you all! !

 Chapter 3814

    Huang Chang didn''t expect things to become so troublesome, even his depraved brother Ling was trapped in the so-called plane playground.


    In this way, he had to go to the plane playground as soon as possible.


    After all, this is not only related to the life and death of Huang Daoheng, but also to the fate of Zero!


    But as he said, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle, so before that, he must collect as many clues as possible about the playground of the plane.


    In fact, before this, Huang Chang had already tried to use the high-level authority attached to the Supreme Nine to investigate the relevant clues of the plane playground, but in the end he found almost nothing.


    Different from the well-known Plane Arena, the Plane Playground seems to be a secret taboo. Even with the high-level authority brought by the Supreme Nine, Huang Chang could not find any relevant clues, as if this It''s like a place that doesn''t exist at all.


    Because of this, Huang Chang can only try to use the power of the Wishing Machine to obtain relevant information.


    Fortunately, the wishing machine did not disappoint him!


    Buzz buzz!


    With Huang Chang''s wish, the pattern on the wishing machine spun again.


    In the end, the above pattern slowly stopped, showing a neat row of ¡ª 7!


    Grand Prize!


    Even Huang Chang didn''t talk about it, but the long-lost special prize will appear at this moment!


    boom!


    And as the wishing machine won the special prize, bright streamers of seven colors surged out of the wishing machine in an instant, and then soared into the sky.


    In the bright light, lines of text began to slowly emerge.


    Dear tourists, welcome to the largest playground in the whole plane.


    This playground has collected the most exciting rides in all dimensions, and has tailored the most suitable play environment for each ride, ensuring that dear tourists can get an unprecedented play experience!


    But please pay attention to tourists, in the process of playing various facilities, please be sure to abide by the rules of the playground to ensure your safety, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences regardless of life or death!


    When the text displayed the words ''life or death, at your own risk'', the text turned into scarlet blood strangely, and even Huang Chang and others could feel the endless death intent contained in it!


    Apparently, as they''ve learned, this playground is extremely dangerous!


    But at this moment, the text continued to be displayed.


    In order to ensure the playability of the playground and enhance the interaction and passion of tourists, a special rule is set in this playground.


    That is, in addition to the initial rule reminder, tourists will get a corresponding rule reminder every time they pass a ride.


    The more difficult the rides are, the more important the reminder of the rules is.


    Next, please pay attention to the first and most important rule!


    Buzz buzz!


    When this rule was mentioned, the power of the wishing machine seemed to have touched some kind of taboo, causing the displayed text to come to a standstill, and the light was constantly trembling.


    But fortunately, not long after, the text began to appear again, but it was only flickering, as if it might disappear at any time.


    The displayed text content also changed the expressions of Huang Chang and others.


    This amusement park has absolute security guarantees, at least outside the amusement facilities.


    There are all kinds of service personnel in this amusement park, and each service personnel has different varieties, appearances, strengths and temperaments, but they definitely do not include-rag dolls!


    Especially the old one-eyed, crazy-looking rag dolls!


    Therefore, if you see a doll in the public area of ??the amusement park, please stay away immediately and report to the staff!


    Remember, don''t approach, don''t touch!


    Otherwise, do so at your own peril!


    Similarly, the snack bar in the amusement park offers a variety of snacks and drinks, but it definitely does not include-bear biscuits!


    If you see it on the shelf, please do not buy it and report it to the staff immediately!


    Remember, don''t buy, don''t touch, let alone eat!


    Otherwise, do so at your own peril!


    "Crazy rag doll?"


    "And bear biscuits?"


    "What kind of rule reminder is this?"


    Seeing the text reminder appearing in the seven-color brilliance, everyone present was stunned. They obviously didn''t understand what it meant, and they didn''t understand why a rag doll and a bear biscuit became a plane playground. The most important rule reminder in the land of fear.


    Only Huang Chang''s expression became extremely ugly at this moment, and he even became short of breath.


    "No way"


    Huang Changzai read the reminder carefully several times to make sure that he read it correctly, and then swallowed hard.


    Crazy old rag doll!


    And bear biscuits!


    No matter how you look at it, this is talking about that little lunatic Alice!


    Could this thing appear in the plane playground?


    Thinking of this, a trace of cold sweat slipped from the corner of Huang Chang''s forehead


    He finally knew why the plane playground was so dangerous, not to mention the various rides in it, the little lunatic Alice alone was enough to pose a fatal threat to most people!


    Even if it was him, with his current strength, if he really confronted that little lunatic, he wouldn''t have much confidence that he would be able to retreat unscathed!


    "Brother Cockroach, what do you seem to know by looking at you like this?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gloomy face and cold sweat on his forehead, everyone on the side also showed curiosity, and Xiang Xiang asked directly.


    "If my guess is correct, the rag doll mentioned here is probably an opponent I have encountered before."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then told how he met Alice in the arena that day, and how he was ravaged by Alice in various ways.


    And hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s faces gradually became a little ugly and pale.


    Although Huang Chang didn''t exaggerate Alice''s ability too much, everyone can imagine how dangerous and powerful that crazy doll is just based on Huang Chang''s description!


    Thinking of not only facing all kinds of dangerous amusement facilities in the plane playground, but also encountering that scary crazy doll, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little creepy!


    "Ahahaha, Alice seems to hear someone calling my name!"


    "Hey, I seem to smell the smell of a good friend!"


    "Good friend, are you calling me?"


    However, when everyone fell into silence, the seven-color characters suddenly began to tremble violently, and at the same time, there were crazy and piercing laughter from the light.


    This laughter is so familiar to Huang Chang!


    The next moment, I saw those words distorted and changed one after another as if they were disturbed by some kind of interference, and finally turned into patterns of bear biscuits. At the same time, cracks appeared in the void, as if something was about to drill out.


    "go back!"


    But soon, with a vague cold snort, the seven-color radiance suddenly shrank and then collapsed and disappeared, and then the cracks in the radiance and the pattern of the bear biscuit also collapsed, leaving only the bursts of sharp laughter from before The echo echoed continuously in the void, and then gradually disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Huang Chang and others also became paler.


    ps: The first update is here, today''s outbreak continues, yum!

 Chapter 3815

    Although everyone had already understood Alice''s madness and strength from Huang Chang''s description, no one thought that Alice was so powerful that she could interfere with the wishing machine''s power!


    What''s more important is that they were sensed by Alice and responded when they just talked about Alice''s name, which meant that Alice''s power and realm were even stronger than they imagined!


    This is definitely not something that a mere saint can do!


    This crazy rag doll has at least peeked into the threshold of the Lord of the Great Dao, and even has the corresponding power to a certain extent, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to do this!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others became more and more serious.


    "You say"


    "If we really meet this guy in the plane playground, will he help us out of the face of a good friend like Brother Cockroach?"


    After a moment of silence, Xiangyang swallowed his saliva and said, "Brother Cockroach, it seems that you hit it off with him, so why don''t you talk about it then?"


    "I think he would be more willing to cut me into pieces and make a specimen to play with her forever."


    Huang Chang''s face was quite ugly, and he said, "Why don''t you try it, maybe he will like you more!"


    "Forget it, I''m not afraid of him, I just don''t like dolls."


    Corruption smiled dryly and shook his head.


    "It seems that we need to make more preparations when we go to the plane playground this time."


    Huang Chang glanced at the fallen, then looked serious, and said: "Although love that doll is crazy and dangerous, and moody, but in the end it''s just a lunatic who loves to play. If we can make more preparations, then we won''t meet him at that time." Of course she is the best, but if she really meets her, she might be able to delay us for some time."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Let me prepare for this aspect. Although the information obtained by using the wishing machine this time is not much, it is somewhat useful and you have not found it. Make a wish The information presented by the wishing machine is not so much information as it is more like a reminder after entering the playground. It seems that even using the power of the wishing machine will be affected by the plane playground. In this case, unless we Try using high-level permissions, otherwise even if you use more mid-level permissions, it won''t help."


    "At the end of the day, we still have to fight upwards."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in the fallen eyes: "When the time for your mandatory challenge is up, I will challenge the Sword Emperor, and then I will have a way to use high-level wishing."


    This is also the only way for Huang Chang and others to obtain high-level wishing authority!


    "Well, we don''t have to wait long."


    It has been more than two months since Huang Chang and the second personality forcibly challenged the old ghost, so it is less than a month before they can forcibly challenge the Sword Emperor, and with the help of the fallen, they will win Sword Emperor is almost a sure thing.


    However, after obtaining this high-level wishing authority, how to use it specifically needs to be considered.


    "Hmph, boring"


    While everyone was talking about the next action, the second personality who was watching from a distance snorted coldly, and then left straight away.


    "This guy is so flat"


    Seeing the second personality turn and leave, Xiangchen squeezed his fist and said, "Sooner or later, he will be beaten hard."


    "Forget it, let him go"


    Huang Chang shook his head. Although he and the second personality had cultivated a certain tacit understanding in fighting side by side, the decision to go to the plane playground this time was an extremely risky move, and the second personality did not want to go with him. Excuse me.


    After all, the friendship between the two is not deep enough to that level.


    It''s just that although it was understandable, for some reason, Huang Chang still felt a faint sense of loss in his heart.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t notice was that the second personality who left them at this moment seemed to have made some kind of decision, and a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    In the following time, Huang Chang and others continued to accumulate strength while making final preparations to challenge the Sword Emperor.


    During this process, Jarvis has also set off to the mechanical universe to meet Baili Mingyu. Although the communication was temporarily cut off due to going to the alien plane, and the specific situation is unknown, the mutant world tree in Yurou''s hands has never been released. Judging from any movement, at least Jarvis should be safe.


    As for Baili Mingyu and Ji Zelei, although they can''t know the latest situation, judging from the information from previous investigations, their lives should not be in danger in a short period of time.


    The only thing worth mentioning is the second personality!


    Since the end of the last wish, the second personality has disappeared, and has almost completely lost contact with Huang Shang. Even Huang Chang doesn''t know where he has gone, let alone what he is doing.


    Even the fallen and the others once wondered if the second personality was secretly planning to take Yin Huangshang again.


    But these speculations were all denied by Huang Chang. He has fought side by side with the second personality for so long, and they know each other well, so although he doesn''t know where the second personality has gone and what the hell is going on, but Based on his understanding of the second personality, that guy should not harm him.


    At least not in this case.


    As for where the second personality went, although he was curious, he would not go to the bottom of it.


    After all, he had promised to give the second personality freedom.


    In this way, amidst everyone''s active preparations for the battle and the inexplicable disappearance of the second personality, the day for the fallen to challenge the Sword Emperor has finally arrived!


    Like the previous Supreme Battles, this time the Fallen challenged the Sword Emperor also attracted the attention of the entire arena!


    Everyone wants to know whether this new super dark horse, Fallen, can continue the legend of Huang Shangxia, defeat the Sword Emperor, and become a new supreme powerhouse!


    In addition, many interested people have also noticed that Fallen, like Huang Shang and others before him, is a human race of unknown origin, and they are all equally young and powerful.


    Although Fallen and Huang Shang and others have always communicated in private and never appeared in public, so many similarities still make people have to doubt the relationship between Fallen and Huang Shang and others!


    In particular, many people noticed that the time for the fallen to challenge the Sword Emperor happened to be the time when Huang Chang''s mandatory challenge period expired!


    This made them even more suspicious of the connection between Fallen and Huang Chang!


    After all, this scene is very similar to the scene where "Calamity" failed to challenge the old ghost, and then the "doctor" immediately forcibly challenged the old ghost and successfully won!


    It is worth mentioning that at the stage of the Supreme Nine, the rules of mandatory challenges will also change to a certain extent, that is, as long as the Supreme Power is not challenged, then let alone ninety days, even ninety days Months, ninety years, or even nine hundred years don''t challenge anyone and won''t be affected in any way.


    But conversely, if the supreme powerhouse wants to challenge other powerhouses in the front position, he can use this rule to force the challenge.


    It''s just that the nine supreme powerhouses have been in a state of relative restraint for various reasons in the past thousand years, so no one has launched a compulsory challenge to anyone.


    It wasn''t until Huang Chang and other super dark horses broke into it that this almost unwritten agreement was completely broken.


    Facing the challenge of depravity, the Sword Emperor had no reason to refuse at all. Similarly, he never thought about refusing, and chose to fight directly.


    In this way, in the midst of all the attention, Sword Emperor and Corruption appeared on the ring at the same time.


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3816

    On the arena of the plane arena, Corruption and Sword Emperor are facing each other from a distance, looking at each other.


    The auras of the two of them are very restrained, like two magical weapons stored in scabbards. Although they look ordinary, there is endless power and sharpness in their bodies, which can be clearly seen even at a certain distance. Sensing the oppression and danger brought by the other party.


    "You are stronger than I thought..."


    The sword emperor''s sharp sword-like eyes swept over the fallen body, and then he seemed to notice something, his pupils shrank slightly, and his expression became serious: "I thought you were just opportunistic. They were the lucky ones who swept away and came to power, but now it seems that I underestimated you."


    Speaking of this, the Sword Emperor paused, and his eyes became more serious: "My sword heart tells me that you are an opponent worthy of attention!"


    Sword cultivators pay attention to "the heart of the sword is clear". Although they don''t have all kinds of fancy magical powers and secrets, they can rely on a transparent sword heart to have the ability to predict foretelling in battle, and at the same time, they can also detect the weakness of the opponent''s magical powers place, thus having the effect of breaking all spells with one sword!


    But at this moment, relying on his keen "Sword Heart", the Sword Emperor sensed the terrifying power contained in the fallen body, which also made him change his initial contempt for the fallen body, and regard it as a person worthy of attention, and even needs to go all out. Strong opponent!


    "You''re not bad either..."


    At the same time, Corruption also grinned, with a fierce fighting spirit burning in his eyes: "It''s been a long time since anyone made my blood boil like this!"


    Although there is no so-called sword heart in the Fallen, the instincts of the powerful Wu Clan are notoriously keen, especially those with strong bloodlines and experienced battles like the Fallen, at this moment they can even detect the sword emperor in the body. The sharp sword intent that can tear everything apart.


    And this also made the blood of the witch clan in his body completely boil!


    After recuperating for so long, and after being strengthened by the wishing machine, now he is itching and needs a strong fight!


    "In that case!"


    ...


    "Then let''s have a good fight!"


    ...


    At this moment, some invisible sparks seemed to have been sparked in the eyes between the fallen and the sword emperor, and the fighting spirit in their hearts was already burning.


    Sword repairers are warlike people, and they need to sharpen their fighting spirit in the battle with powerful enemies, and this is especially true for the Wu clan. Since the battle between the two is inevitable, they should go all out and have a hearty and hearty battle. A big battle!


    clang!


    Just when the fighting spirit of the two was burning to the extreme, the bell for the start of the wrestling finally rang!


    And at the moment the bell rang, the Sword Emperor took the lead!


    There is no fancy sword light, nor a large number of flying swords. The Sword Emperor''s moves are simple and pure!


    But often the simplest is sometimes the scariest!


    In an instant, before Luo Yuan could react, his body trembled violently, and then a deep sword mark appeared on his neck, and spread rapidly.


    Afterwards, his head just fell straight away, and a large amount of blood gushed out from the broken neck, soaring into the sky, and spilled all over the ground!


    Whoosh!


    And it wasn''t until the blood spurted out that the sound of a thin sword light piercing the air followed.


    At the same time, the sword emperor who was standing in the same place with his sword in his hands turned into phantoms and dissipated, while the figure of the sword emperor holding a sharp sword appeared behind the fallen!


    This is not an illusion, but the speed of this sword is too fast, even far beyond the limit of most powerful people, and even some saints can see, so it produces an almost teleporting effect.


    Similarly, it was precisely because the sword was so fast and fierce that Corruption had almost no time to react before being slain by the sword!


    "Is this the end?"


    "Is it too weak?"


    "Even the Sword Emperor''s sword can''t stop him, yet he still dares to challenge him!"


    "It''s simply overestimating one''s abilities and seeking one''s own death!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene on the battlefield, there was an uproar in the auditorium, and countless audiences talked about it.


    However, only some of them with outstanding vision, their eyes became more solemn, and their expressions became more serious!


    Because they all know that this fight is not over at this moment, even on the contrary, all this is just the beginning!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the mutation on the battlefield shocked everyone!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that after being headed by the Sword Emperor, his body did not fall down directly. On the contrary, the blood that shot up from the neck seemed like "fireworks", and suddenly exploded in unison, turning into a dense mass of blood. The blood mist swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, on the fallen headless body, the breastplate gradually shrinks and disappears, revealing his tough body, and at the same time, a pair of eyes and a mouth grow slowly on the torso!


    Take the breast as the eye and the navel as the mouth!


    What the god of war Xingtian could do back then, of course the fallen can do the same, or even do better!


    "Break the sea!"


    The next moment, the depraved headless body suddenly kicked on the ground, the whole body jumped up, and rushed towards the Sword Emperor at an astonishing speed. A long knife made of some kind of crystal and some kind of biological spine, and spurted out a ten thousand zhang light, like a rolling tsunami, swept towards the sword emperor with a devastating force!


    This is exactly the "Tiger Soul Saber" that Huang Chang bestowed on the depraved witch clan''s murderous soldier!


    After this trip to the alien plane, the Tiger Soul Knife in Corruption''s hands seems to have gained some kind of opportunity, its sharpness and power have become more and more amazing. The power contained in it has also reached an astonishing level, and the ancient battlefield that evolved from the ring is almost turned upside down wherever it passes. Whether it is a mountain building or the skeleton of an ancient giant beast, they are all turned into residue under the sweep of endless sword light!


    "The power is scattered and chaotic!"


    "Glamourous!"


    However, facing the sweeping endless sword light, the Sword Emperor snorted coldly, and then turned into sword light again, and took the initiative to meet the endless sword light.


    boom!


    The next moment, the overwhelming blade light that swept forward seemed to have turned into soft butter in front of the butter knife, and was directly separated from it by a terrifying force, and then the fallen body trembled violently, clenched tightly The right hand of the tiger soul knife suddenly shot up into the sky, and then fell in the distance with the long knife, and the figure of the sword emperor appeared behind the fallen again.


    With just one sword strike, the Sword Emperor easily broke through the endless sword light that Luochen had slashed out with the Tiger Soul Saber, and cut off his right arm holding the sword!


    As expected, the reputation of breaking ten thousand spells with one sword is well-deserved!


    Extreme speed and lethality, this is also the scariest thing about sword repair!


    But even though the two swords had caused such heavy damage to the fallen, the sword emperor''s face still did not show any joy, but his eyes became more and more cold. He turned around and stared at the severed head and severed hand, looking extremely embarrassed He said in a deep voice, "Stop playing this meaningless trial game, and use your real skills!"


    "Okay, I wanted to play more..."


    "Since you''ve said that..."


    "Then I should be more serious!"


    Hearing the Sword Emperor''s words, the fallen man who had broken his head and arms but seemed not to be affected too much turned around, then shrugged his shoulders, and then said solemnly: "Then you have to be careful!"


    In the next moment, Hua Yuan finally used his performance to tell everyone in the audience why he dared to challenge the Sword Emperor!


    PS: The third update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3817

    Under the incredulous eyes of all the audience, Corruption finally launched a real counterattack.


    "Change!"


    He suddenly raised his remaining left hand, snapped his fingers heavily, and smiled lightly.


    buzz buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the blood gushing out from his neck and broken arm, as well as the blood mist formed by the explosion of the blood, which had been beheaded and broken due to the fall, seemed to be affected by some kind of power. Suddenly it boiled, and a violent buzzing sound came from it.


    Afterwards, the buzzing sound in the boiling blood mist became louder and louder, and then the bloody mosquitoes with six blood-colored wings, pitch-black torsos, and sharp mouthparts also flew from the blood-colored mist at an astonishing speed. Emerging from the sky, flapping its wings, swept towards the Sword Emperor at an extremely fast speed.


    "Bloodwing Black Mosquito?!"


    The Sword Emperor has a lot of experience, and now he can see the origin of this mosquito at a glance, and then his expression changed slightly: "Isn''t this thing almost extinct?!"


    The blood-winged black mosquito is an extremely terrifying beast. It is famous for sucking souls and blood. It is not only extremely fast and extremely bloodthirsty, but also has extremely strong toxins. Its mouthparts are extremely sharp and possesses extremely strong Penetration ability, general means is difficult to resist.


    It would be fine if only one or two of these beasts were encountered, but if there were too many of them, even saints and strong men would be included in their recipes.


    The only good news is that the breeding conditions of this kind of thing are extremely harsh, only "mosquito queens" can breed offspring, and the bred offspring cannot directly reproduce unless a new mosquito queen is born, but this is extremely difficult.


    In addition, it seems that there used to be a master of the road who was hunting this kind of beast, so gradually this kind of beast is almost extinct. It has been many years since no one has seen it again. Even if there is, it is just some relics of the wild , It is impossible to evolve into a mosquito, let alone domesticate on a large scale.


    But now this nearly extinct beast has reappeared on the battlefield, and there are so many of them that even those as strong as the Sword Emperor can''t help but feel a little numb all over!


    Where did this guy get so many blood-winged black mosquitoes?


    "Hmph, don''t think you can beat me with just this kind of bug!"


    "Extreme Sword!"


    However, although the blood-winged black mosquitoes can even hunt saints after swarming in groups, the sword emperor is by no means comparable to ordinary saints. After the initial shock, sword emperor also reacted immediately, and then snorted coldly, and shot again .


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Afterwards, I saw that the overwhelming blood-winged black mosquitoes were like the overwhelming sword light before, and the huge insect swarm was directly separated from it. Countless mosquitoes seemed to be torn apart by some invisible force, instantly turning into countless wreckage!


    Obviously, even these blood-winged black mosquitoes with astonishing numbers and extremely astonishing speeds can''t stop the Sword Emperor''s sword!


    The sword emperor''s sword is not only amazingly fast, but also indestructible. Even though the blood-winged black mosquito is extremely tough, and its mouthparts are like magic weapons, it is still like a dead branch and rotten wood in front of the sword light that is so fast that it is almost invisible to the naked eye. Vulnerable!


    However, seeing this scene, Corruption suddenly laughed.


    Because he didn''t want to use these blood-winged black mosquitoes to deal with the Sword Emperor at all!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    I saw that just as the Sword Emperor broke through the insect swarm and continued to kill the fallen at an astonishing speed, the fallen suddenly waved his left hand, and then a huge black ax appeared in his palm, and moved forward Chop and go.


    clang!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of extremely violent metal impact and energy explosion, the fallen body trembled slightly, and at the same time a figure appeared from the void in front of him, flew backwards, and then staggered to land far away. At the place, it turned into the appearance of the Sword Emperor again.


    This is the first time that Fallen has blocked the Sword Emperor''s attack head-on since the fight!


    It was also his first time to defeat the Sword Emperor!


    "Damn it!"


    "My sword!"


    "Those blood-winged black mosquitoes have a problem!"


    Repulsed by the corruption, the sword emperor who reappeared at the moment turned extremely ugly. He stared intently at the natal magic sword in his hand, and saw that it was originally crystal clear, like some kind of metal and crystal creation. There were traces of deep bloodstains on the long sword.


    These bloodstains are extremely strange, as if they were branded into the long sword, making the light of the long sword much dimmed!


    "Soldiers never tire of cheating..."


    Seeing the indignation of the Sword Emperor, Luo Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Who made you so fast, I''m not as fast as you, so I can only think of other ways."


    Speaking of this, a gleam flashed in Luo Yuan''s eyes: "Now... the competition really begins!"


    Fallen has the body of Pangu, and also because the black light virus has the ability to devour other biological genes and even innate supernatural powers.


    During this trip to another plane, he not only participated in the war between the human race and the witch race, but also encountered many wild beasts that have become extinct in the ancient prehistoric era, and this blood-winged black mosquito is one of them.


    As a super foodie, whether it is for taste, to collect more and stronger blood and power, or even just to encircle and suppress the "monster remnants", it is impossible for the degenerate to let go of those prehistoric beasts. So after a period of time, he has fought a lot of battles, and eaten a lot of wild beasts, so he has a lot of new abilities.


    In addition, Fallen also learned a lot of moves when fighting against many powerful Wu clans. This method of fusing his own blood with the power of alien beasts in his blood, and then directly creating alien beasts is the method he learned from Dawu Feilian. Learned in middle school!


    And the purpose of turning one''s own blood into a beast is not only for the strength of the beast, but also for one''s own blood!


    Corruption already has Pan Gu''s bloodline, and this bloodline has become extremely corrosive because of the mutation of the Umbrella Company''s virus and the black light virus, which also means that the strange beasts transformed by his bloodline also have this power !


    It is also because of this that although the Sword Emperor just killed a large number of blood-winged black mosquitoes, at the same time his own flying sword was also "polluted" by the fallen blood while killing these blood-winged black mosquitoes, although it is not spiritually exhausted. Lost, but it also decreased the power, and even affected the sword emperor''s human-sword fusion, which reduced the speed of the sword emperor''s flying sword to a certain extent!


    In addition, the blood power stained on the flying sword can also allow the fallen to judge and estimate the location of the flying sword more accurately, which is the result of blocking the flying sword just now!


    And with the current powerful strength of the fallen, and the power of the Pangu ax he borrowed from Huang Chang in his hand, as long as he can adapt to the rapidity of the sword emperor''s flying sword and grasp the trajectory of the flying sword, then he will definitely not be able to face head-to-head Will lose to Sword Emperor!


    Just like that!


    PS: The fourth update is here, let''s take a shower and go to bed first, there will be a big explosion tomorrow!

 Chapter 3818

    "snort!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words and looking at the bloodstains on the natal sword, the Sword Emperor''s eyes became colder and sharper.


    He stared at the fall, and snorted coldly: "It''s a good method, but if you want to win me with this... that''s not enough!"


    "Clean sword!"


    boom!


    As the Sword Emperor''s words fell, the natal sword in his hand suddenly burst into light, and the blazing sword light actually blazed up, turning into an even more blazing white flame!


    This white flame seems to have the power to annihilate everything, even the fallen bloodstains with Pan Gu''s bloodline, which can be called invulnerable to all magic, are being purified bit by bit under the burning of this white flame at this moment!


    "Huh?!"


    Seeing this scene, a trace of surprise flashed in the fallen eyes.


    As his strength continued to improve, his Pangu blood became more and more pure and powerful, which also made the "dirty" ability of his blood more and more terrifying.


    Even in the "prehistoric world" where strong men gather, his blood still possesses almost invincible power, and even the powerful witch clan powerhouses cannot resist this power.


    Otherwise, he would not have been able to survive the siege of so many Wu clan powerhouses that day!


    But at this moment, his almost omnipotent blood is being purified bit by bit by the flames on the Sword Emperor''s sword. This is something he has never encountered before!


    It is worthy of being the number one swordsman in the arena of the plane!


    But Corruption wouldn''t just sit around and wait for the Sword Emperor to purify all the blood!


    "Hey, interesting trick..."


    "Come again!"


    As the voice fell, devil-like six wings suddenly emerged from the back of the fallen, and with a sudden wave, the whole person cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and rushed towards the Sword Emperor at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, even those blood-winged black mosquitoes that were densely packed and transformed from fallen blood are now swarming in groups, killing the Sword Emperor with a fierce buzzing sound of insect wings!


    "Hmph, the same moves are useless to me!"


    Seeing the depravity coming from the spurt and the blood-winged black mosquitoes sweeping over the sky, the Sword Emperor''s eyes became colder and colder. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, he shouted in a deep voice: "Jingjian¡ª¡ªShifang Yanjian Formation!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, the endless sword light surged out from the long sword in the sword emperor''s hand, and then turned into endless flames and exploded, sweeping away in all directions.


    This blazing flame is not only fast and fierce, but also seems to have some kind of power to destroy everything. Wherever it passes, the blood-winged black mosquitoes rushing forward are like ordinary mosquitoes that have encountered raging flames. Burned by the flames amid the itchy sizzling sound!


    And the next moment, the endless flame also shrank suddenly, turning into a huge flaming long sword, and ruthlessly bombarded the fallen body.


    Rumble!


    The power of the sword emperor''s blow was extremely astonishing. It was accompanied by earth-shattering roars, and the menacing fall was actually blocked by the huge flaming long sword. While blowing back, it also turned into endless flames, enveloped the corruption and burned blazingly.


    And under the continuous bombardment and the burning of the flames, the armor on the fallen body was also blown to pieces, and the flesh and blood underneath became even more scorched black, which looked horrible.


    boom!


    But at this moment, he clearly had the upper hand and severely injured the fallen Sword Emperor, but suddenly a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart.


    Then his face changed, and blazing sword lights surged out of him, almost turning him into a human-shaped long sword!


    And it was at this moment that a blood-red sword light appeared out of thin air, and struck the Sword Emperor fiercely with the momentum of thunder.


    This knife came too fast, too fierce, and too coincidental. It happened to be the critical moment when the sword emperor beat back the fall with a full blow. Although the sword emperor quickly reacted and defended, he was caught off guard by the sword glow. Hit hard, and then the sword light on his body was scattered by the blade light, and the whole person was also bombarded and flew forward. A deep knife mark appeared on his body, and blood spurted out from it, sprinkled all over the sky!


    And it wasn''t until this time that the audience noticed that the knife that appeared suddenly and wounded the Sword Emperor with a thunderous force actually came from a long knife in the hand of a broken arm!


    This is exactly the arm that was cut off by the Sword Emperor, and the Tiger Soul Knife tightly held on the arm!


    The strange thing is that this arm was clearly cut off by the Sword Emperor from the Fallen body, but it still seemed to be able to be manipulated by the Fallen. Holding the Tiger Soul Knife tightly, he made such a sharp cut at a critical moment, and finally hurt the Sword Emperor!


    And it''s not over yet!


    "Hey, are you surprised?"


    I saw that at the moment when Jianhuang was wounded by the broken arm of the fallen and flew forward, the laughter of the fallen suddenly sounded from beside him.


    Afterwards, I saw that the head that was beheaded by the Sword Emperor appeared directly in front of the Sword Emperor. Then he opened his mouth wide and shouted in a deep voice: "Swallow the world!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the depraved mouth continued to expand like the mouth of a giant python, and inside the mouth was like a black hole. A bottomless black hole appeared, and a shocking force of devouring power surged out of it, covering the entire world. On the body of the Sword Emperor.


    This force is so astonishing, even the Sword Emperor can hardly hold it for a while, it feels like his whole body is about to be sucked into that black hole!


    This is the innate supernatural power that the degeneration originated from the gluttonous blood of fierce beasts - devouring the world!


    This series of attack methods is also learned from the desolate world when fighting against many powerful witches. At his level, the control of his own flesh and blood has reached an extreme, even if it is a severed arm and head. An individual erupts with astonishing power.


    To some extent, this is a bit like the "monster" that Huang Shang and others encountered on Earth before.


    It''s just that its power level is tens of thousands of times higher than that of the monster!


    "break!"


    But Sword Emperor is a top powerhouse after all, and his reaction speed is extremely astonishing, even in this flash and flint, he still reacted, and with a wave of the long sword in his hand, endless sword light surged out and exploded.


    boom!


    In the next moment, although Corruption devoured a large amount of sword light, at the same time, it was smashed by more sword light and turned into a bloody mist.


    But what''s weird is that during the lasing process of the smashed head wreckage of Fallen''s head, it is rapidly alienated, and finally turned into a terrifying beetle with five colors of light shining all over its body, and swept towards the Sword Emperor again at an astonishing speed come.


    "Five elements?!"


    "This guy!"


    Looking at the five-color beetles that swept across the sky, the Sword Emperor''s heart sank, and then he drew his sword again, one after another fierce and unparalleled, even enough to pose a huge threat to the saints. Go up, blast those beetles one by one.


    But the defense ability of these beetles is also extremely astonishing. Even the fierce sword energy shot out by the Sword Emperor can often only crush a few beetles before exhausting their strength, and can no longer pose a fatal threat to subsequent beetles.


    However, the number of those beetles is more than tens of thousands. With this kind of attack alone, the Sword Emperor does not know how many swords will be cut to kill all these beetles!


    What''s more, at this moment, the fallen figure shot out from the raging flames again, and his bruised body was healing rapidly, and he charged towards the Sword Emperor again at an astonishing speed!


    PS: I went to choose electrical appliances with my parents today, and I came back late, please forgive me, and continue to code.

 Chapter 3819

    "Troublesome guy!"


    Seeing that he shot out from the flames and returned to his original depravity in the blink of an eye, the sword emperor''s face suddenly became a little gloomy.


    The most powerful thing about a sword cultivator is his astonishing speed and destructive power, as well as the ability to break through all spells with a single strike. Usually, even a slightly inferior enemy is easily killed by a sword cultivator with a single strike, and is killed on the spot.


    It is also because of this that in the battle with Tianlu back then, even though the Sword Emperor had been suppressed by Tianlu''s magic circle, he was still able to use the "formation breaking style" to break through the formation with a single sword and secure the victory.


    But at this moment facing the Fallen, the Sword Emperor has a sense of powerlessness like a mouse pulling a turtle. His proud lethality, when facing the Fallen, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to the Fallen, but the Fallen can be reversed. With his amazing recovery ability, he constantly wears down his strength.


    In addition, this guy''s treacherous methods are endless, and the Sword Emperor has suffered a lot if he was careless for a while!


    It will be very detrimental to the Sword Emperor if it continues to be consumed like this!


    "Instant Sword¡ªBreak the Sky!"


    Thinking of this, Sword Emperor''s eyes became extremely cold, and with a wave of the flying sword in his hand, the space in front of him instantly shattered like glass hit by a hammer, and his figure also disappeared into the shattered space.


    And the next moment, his figure appeared behind the fallen, with a long sword in his hand with a blazing sword light, once again beheaded the head that had just recovered from the fallen!


    This time, his offensive did not stop there!


    "Wan Jian!"


    Rumble!


    The moment the fallen head was cut off, the Sword Emperor yelled again, and the endless sword light enveloped the fallen like a storm.


    These sword lights are so fierce and sharp, even with the powerful defensive power of the Fallen, it is difficult to support them. The armor on his body was shredded layer by layer by the sword lights, even the flesh and bones below were the same!


    In just the blink of an eye, Corruption was almost hacked into pieces, and he was about to be minced!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The Sword Emperor has very rich fighting experience, and he has also fought fiercely with many physically strong people similar to the Wu Clan, so he knows very well in his heart, not to mention that he is just cutting the fallen into pieces, even if he really grinds the fallen into a pulp , I''m afraid this guy also has the ability to be reborn from a drop of blood!


    To deal with such a powerful physique, breaking its physical body often doesn''t make much sense. Only by destroying its soul can it be truly killed!


    "Heart Sword¡ª¡ªHeavenly Punishment!"


    The next moment, taking advantage of the fall and being severely wounded, the Sword Emperor yelled again. His strong and tenacious willpower was perfectly integrated with his own sword intent, causing his mental power to explode like a sword intent. The terrifying and destructive power, and then severely submerged into the fallen sea of ??consciousness!


    He wants to kill the fallen spirit!


    boom!


    Contrary to Sword Emperor''s expectations, the fallen soul doesn''t seem to be very tough, not even as strong as ordinary saint powerhouses, and because of this, after being hit by his "Heart Sword" at such a close range, the fallen consciousness Almost instantly defeated!


    "Successful!"


    Feeling that the depraved consciousness was scattered by him, and his soul was completely wiped out, the Sword Emperor was relieved immediately.


    The body can be reborn with a drop of blood after being destroyed, but he has never heard of resurrection after the death of the soul!


    Even if this guy has any means of resurrection, he has won this game!


    But the next moment, the sword emperor''s originally relaxed nerves suddenly tightened, and the sharp intuition brought by the sword''s clear heart made him aware of an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis!


    Sensing this severe danger, he had just hit with all his strength, and the Sword Emperor, who was in a relatively weak state, immediately reacted, protecting the long sword in front of him!


    And almost at the same time, the degenerate who had already been cut into a skeleton, and at the same time, suddenly swung the Pangu ax in his hand, and slashed at the sword emperor with a force of destruction. On the long sword!


    clang!


    boom!


    Click!


    It is unbelievable that the depravity in this state exploded with even more terrifying power than before. Coupled with the blessing of the Pangu axe, this ax erupted with astonishing destructive power, directly killing The Sword Emperor slashed away with his sword, and even a thin crack appeared on the flying sword of the Sword Emperor''s real name.


    puff!


    The sword cultivator pays attention to the unity of human and sword, and the Sword Emperor and the natal flying sword intersect, and it is no exaggeration to say that his own injuries are not as serious as the natal flying sword. Crack, his face also suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood!


    Whoosh!


    However, before the Sword Emperor could recover, the Corruption jumped up again, and rushed towards the Sword Emperor at a faster speed than before.


    In the process of rushing forward, the flesh and blood cut off by the endless sword light also merged into the fallen body at an astonishing speed in the agitation of the blood light, making the breath of the fallen body become stronger and stronger, even strangely surpassing It''s as if something has been unsealed from his body!


    "Damn it, what kind of monster is this!"


    Seeing Luo Yuan who was clearly dead, but still fighting towards him with a fierce attitude, the Sword Emperor''s heart sank, and he turned into a sword light, and fled forward at an astonishing speed, barely distanced from Luo Yuan.


    Not only that, but during this process, he continued to shoot, and the extreme sword lights that were enough to severely injure or even strangle ordinary saints bombarded the fallen body, smashing the armor on his body, and even piercing through his tough flesh!


    But it''s no use at all!


    Whether it is pierced through the flesh, or beheaded or even limbs, the depravity will heal at an amazing speed, and the breath on the body becomes stronger and faster, and the speed becomes faster and faster, even the resistance to the sword glow It is also getting stronger and stronger!


    "This guy can also continue to evolve?"


    Seeing that the sword glow that could easily penetrate the fallen body now caused less and less damage to it, the Sword Emperor''s mood also became more and more dignified.


    Even though he has been in the arena for thousands of years, he has seen a lot, and he has traveled to various planes to fight countless strong men, but this is the first time he has encountered such an almost invincible monster like Fallen!


    What made him even more unbelievable was that he had clearly wiped out the corrupted soul, but why did this guy continue to attack now?


    Could it be... relying on the instinct of the flesh?


    He has heard that some people can react and even fight with the instinct of the body even if the soul is out of the body, but he has never heard of someone who can continue to fight if the soul is completely destroyed!


    This is simply unreasonable!


    But no matter what the Sword Emperor thinks at the moment, he still can''t think of a result, and the Fallen continues to chase after him, and the speed is getting faster and faster, and even the aura on his body is getting stronger and stronger.


    More importantly, at this moment, with the continuous "evolution" of the depravity, he seems to be becoming more and more compatible with the Pangu ax in his hand, and even pieces of black metal fragments are constantly emerging from his body, and then merged into it. In that Pangu axe, the black light that bloomed on the Pangu ax began to become more and more intense, and the aura it emitted became more sharp and terrifying!


    These fragments are exactly the fragments of the Pangu ax that fell into the body that day!


    The two came from the same source, coupled with the warmth and stimulation of Pangu''s blood in the fallen body, at this moment the Pangu ax and these fragments actually began to fuse!


    And finally, after more than ten minutes of chasing and fighting, the Pangu ax that had been integrated into the last fragment burst into an extremely bright black light!


    Afterwards, the degenerate''s eyes, which were pitch black, without whites, and without any emotion, locked onto the Sword Emperor, and mechanically uttered two words: "Open the sky!"


    After the words fell, he raised the Pangu ax high in his hand, and slashed at the Sword Emperor!


    PS: Mom and Dad''s decoration and buying electrical appliances are done today, and it will start to explode tomorrow, and the fourth shift will start!

 Chapter 3820

    "Danger!"


    At the moment when Corruption grasped the Pangu ax tightly with both hands, Sword Emperor felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart!


    His keen "Sword Heart" was frantically warning him, telling him how terrifying and even fatal the next attack from the Fallen would be!


    So he reacted immediately, not only mobilizing the strength of his whole body to the extreme, stirring up endless sword light, but at the same time trying to tear the space and distance himself from the fall!


    His intuition told him that this blow could not be resisted forcefully, otherwise he would have to pay a huge price!


    However, the next moment, the Sword Emperor''s expression suddenly changed!


    Because he suddenly discovered that under the astonishing blow of the fall, the space around him seemed to be frozen at this moment!


    No, not only the space, but even the time seemed to be affected, making his thinking and reaction much slower, and he could only watch helplessly as the ax slashed at him fiercely!


    This is exactly the terrifying aspect of the Pan Gu Axe!


    Under the blade of the axe, you can ignore space and time, tear everything apart, split everything, and even open up the world!


    Originally, with the strength of the fallen and the quality and power of this Pangu axe, it was not possible to do this, but with the integration of the fragments of the Pangu ax in the fallen body, the power of the Pangu ax in his hand broke through a limit at this moment, and thus exploded It was such a terrifying blow!


    "Human Sword Unity!"


    "Sacrifice the sword with me!"


    Faced with this astonishing blow, the Sword Emperor could only grit his teeth and used his strongest trump card at the last moment!


    In an instant, he saw that his body was burning wildly, and his whole body turned into a monstrous flame and merged into the flying sword!


    At this moment, as the sword emperor turned into flames and merged into the flying sword, the flying sword seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation. It burst out with a sharpness not inferior to that of the Pangu axe, and then forcibly tore apart the frozen space Even time, was bombarded fiercely with that Pangu axe!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, incomparably blazing sword light and ax light soared into the sky under the intersection of the sword and axe, and even began to shatter the entire arena and space bit by bit. What was even more terrifying was the entire arena. The space also began to vibrate slightly, and the indescribable, extremely fierce sword intent and ax glow actually penetrated from the arena to some extent, and began to affect the auditorium outside the arena, making all the audience feel a sense of indifference. The illusion of adding swords and axes, as if they were about to be completely torn apart and beheaded in the next moment.


    Stimulated by this terrifying sword intent and ax glow, some weaker spectators even became incontinent and collapsed on the spot, and even some powerful spectators turned pale one after another, subconsciously bursting out with all their strength to protect themselves!


    Because their intuition told them that if they didn''t resist with all their strength, this terrifying sword intent and ax intent would even directly defeat their minds and destroy their souls!


    Drip, drop, drop!


    Fortunately, the next moment, a series of rapid sirens sounded from the auditorium, and then layers of seals appeared out of thin air, re-sealing and isolating the seeping sword and axe intentions, making the audience feel relieved like the rest of their lives. tone.


    And those audiences who came back to their senses soon changed their expressions and reacted!


    For so many years since the establishment of the plane arena, there has almost never been a case where the battle on the arena has affected the audience. The previous battle between Huang Chang and Tianlu was also caused by the fact that they used the power of the master of the road. The power leaked out, but this is not the case with Fallen and Sword Emperor now. This also means that the impact of the two of them''s full blows is even close to the Lord of the Way to some extent?


    This sharpness is really terrifying!


    And it is conceivable that even the aftermath of the shock can cause such a big impact, what a terrible shock the Corruption and Sword Emperor, who are in the middle of the storm, should bear!


    boom!


    Finally, while all the audience held their breaths, the intertwined sword light and ax light exploded completely, turning into endless brilliance and sweeping away in all directions.


    And in the center of the explosion, seven or eight cracks instantly appeared on the flying sword transformed by the Sword Emperor, and then the whole flying sword''s light dimmed, and it was blasted out!


    But the degenerate situation was even worse. The violent impact shattered his body almost instantly, turning it into countless wreckages and splashing outwards. A small part of the wreckage and an arm bone holding the Pangu ax were left and fell heavily in the distance.


    But this time, the fall seems to have been seriously injured, the broken wreckage did not recover as fast as before, but just slowly squirmed, with a little bit of flesh and blood reborn on it, but the speed was extremely slow!


    hum!


    At this time, the flying sword that was blown away and covered with several cracks also burst into brilliant brilliance again, and the figure of the Sword Emperor loomed in the light of the sword, staring at the wreckage that was almost left, but it was not completely dead. With a cold snort, he urged the flying sword to shoot towards the fallen.


    He will never give Corrupt any chance to recover!


    Even if Huang Chang, who will come to challenge him because of his scruples, may not really kill the depravity, but at least he must completely defeat this guy and win this victory!


    Ow!


    But at this moment, a fierce bear howl suddenly came from the fallen wreckage!


    Afterwards, a black and white ray of light surged out from his wreckage, and then transformed into a huge and majestic panda that looked stupid but actually had sharp claws. It opened its mouth wide and swallowed the fallen wreckage in one gulp. Entrance!


    boom!


    Afterwards, the panda''s body was full of blood, and in the turbulent blood, the depravity that had been shattered into pieces, and was swallowed by the panda was quickly reborn in the blood. And the panda''s body shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it changed from a majestic body of four or five meters high to a little panda with a height of only twenty or thirty centimeters, like a puppy!


    But at the same time, the fallen one was reborn, and then roared again, jumped up, and once again swung the Pangu ax in his hand to kill the flying sword transformed by the Sword Emperor!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the Sword Emperor couldn''t help cursing angrily!


    He never imagined that he finally used his strongest hole card to severely injure Degenerate with his body and sword, and the victory was about to be secured, but this guy suddenly used such a strange move to "rebirth".


    In this way, the outcome of this battle is probably still unknown!


    Damn panda!


    It''s just scolding, but Jianhuang can only bite the bullet and continue to fight against the corruption at this moment!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the Sword Emperor and Fallen were fighting fiercely again, as if the previous battle scene had reappeared, the two continued to fight, although it seemed that the Sword Emperor had the upper hand and severely injured Fallen time and time again, but Fallen always Being able to recover continuously consumes the power of the Sword Emperor.


    But fortunately, although Corruption used some ability of the panda to be reborn, it failed to return to its peak state after all. This also allowed the Sword Emperor to gain the upper hand steadily. The situation is getting worse and worse, and the speed of recovery is getting slower and slower!


    "Wan Jian!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, after the sword emperor once again used his ultimate move, the endless sword light almost smashed the fallen into a sieve, flew far away, and fell heavily to the ground. It''s extremely weak.


    But at the same time, his originally pitch-black eyes, which seemed to be without sanity, gradually became clear again, and then he looked at the sword emperor who was surging with endless sword intent, and the sword was united, ready to attack again, he smiled coldly, and then sternly Drink out loud!


    "I!"


    "cast!"


    "drop!"


    clang!


    Afterwards, Fallen rolled his eyes and lost consciousness, and at the same time the bell for the end of the ring rang.


    After all, the Sword Emperor won this match!


    But it was also a tragic victory that he had never experienced before! ?


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3821

    After all, Corruption still lost to the Sword Emperor.


    However, this did not exceed many people''s expectations. Even in Huang Chang''s view, it would be even more difficult to win the Sword Emperor with Corruption''s current strength.


    After all, a sword cultivator like the Sword Emperor who has cultivated the way of the sword to the extreme has reached an unbelievable level of realm and actual combat ability. In fact, if Huang Chang hadn''t lent the Pangu ax to Corruption this time, and also followed him If the fragments of the Pangu ax in the fallen body were fused and their power increased dramatically, then even if the fallen puts all their efforts, they might not be able to really hurt the Sword Emperor.


    At most, it is just delaying a little more time and consuming a little more power of the Sword Emperor.


    But at this moment, such a result was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations, and it could be called a pleasant surprise.


    "Your soul has been destroyed and wiped out by me, but why are you not dead, and your soul has recovered?"


    Seeing the fall in the arena who had lost his fighting power, the Sword Emperor was silent for a moment, then asked suddenly.


    This is also what puzzled him the most!


    It stands to reason that the battle should have ended from the moment he used the ultimate move "Heart Sword" to wipe out the fallen soul, but the fact is not the case. The person in front of him was obviously wiped out of the soul, and then he became more and more courageous as he fought. It even made me suffer a lot.


    What''s even more outrageous is that this guy''s spirit finally recovered!


    How on earth is this done?


    Even if the sword emperor has seen countless strong men in the arena of the plane and horizontal plane for thousands of years, he has also seen all kinds of innate supernatural powers, but he is still the first to recover in a situation like the Fallen. Encounter once!


    "Hey, guess what?"


    Although Fallen was severely injured, and even his wounds were eroded by the Sword Emperor''s sword energy, which could not heal for a long time, he still smiled at the Sword Emperor.


    ""


    Seeing the despicable appearance of the fallen, the sword emperor felt angry, and even wished to end this guy who had suffered a lot with his sword.


    But he didn''t do it after all.


    This is not only because the group arena is over, but also because he knows in his heart that Corruption has a very deep connection with Huang Chang and even the second personality. If he kills Corruption in a fit of anger, it will come from Huang Chang''s revenge would be unbearable for him.


    He is naturally not afraid of death, but what about his family, heirs and disciples?


    He didn''t forget the lessons learned by Tianlu and Laogui!


    After the two died, their family, disciples and affiliated forces were almost wiped out by the enemy. The old ghost was fine, and he was almost alone in his practice of ghosts, but Tianlu was a big family and a big business, but now the whole family is still completely was destroyed.


    He didn''t want to end up like that because of a moment of anger!


    "snort!"


    So the next moment, after the Sword Emperor gave a cold snort, he walked away with a flick of his sleeves.


    And as the Sword Emperor left, Corruption also grinned, and then his figure disappeared, appearing directly in Huang Chang''s room.


    Afterwards, the smile on his face disappeared, and he shouted: "Brother Cockroach, help, I''m dying!"


    "You can shout so happily, it seems that you can''t die"


    Looking at the yelling of the fallen, Huang Chang shook his head, and then waved his right hand, and the majestic vitality began to pour into the fallen body continuously.


    At the same time, various treasures of heaven, material and earth began to appear in his room, as well as food, wine, and elixir made by them for the degenerate to enjoy!


    After all, there is always only one best way for the strong Wu clan to recover from their injuries, and that is - to eat!


    And looking at these innumerable delicacies, Corruption also began to devour all kinds of delicacies and elixir at an astonishing speed, as if he had turned into a glutton.


    And as all kinds of delicacies and elixir were stuffed into his mouth, his body began to exude fiery blood. At the same time, the wounds injured by the Sword Emperor began to heal slowly, and his aura began to change from Gradually recover from the extreme weakness.


    "What the hell happened just now?"


    Seeing that Xiang Xiang had stabilized his injury and was even gradually recovering, Huang Chang couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Not only the Sword Emperor, but even he is very curious about how the fallen man can be reborn again after his soul is wiped out!


    You must know that when he saw that the fallen was hit by the "Heart Sword" of the Sword Emperor, and his soul was completely wiped out, his heart was about to hang, and at the same time he was going to use the back hand left by the fallen to resurrect him.


    But I didn''t expect that this guy didn''t die, and he became more and more courageous as he fought, which is a bit outrageous!


    "Hey, I also discovered this ability by accident."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangchen ate a huge piece of barbecue meat in one bite, and then said while eating: "I was surrounded and suppressed by Chi You and many powerful Wu clansmen that day. These guys obviously came prepared, and even prepared seven arrows The book is such a treasure, and it is governed by many strong Wu clans, trying to destroy my soul and take my body."


    "To be honest, the witch clan in that world is much stronger than the ones we encountered before, and their methods are also extremely treacherous and terrifying. I fell into their ways unexpectedly, and I only felt that my soul was torn apart by some kind of terrifying power. shattered, and then lost consciousness.¡±


    Recalling the tragic battle that day, Rao could not help showing a lingering fear, and then said: "I thought I was going to die, but to my surprise, after a long time, I suddenly After regaining consciousness, I found that the side was covered with all kinds of stumps, and I was already covered in wounds, and at the same time, Chi You, who was not far away, looked at me like a monster."


    "Later, I used my devouring ability to devour a strong Wu clan, and got his memory, so I knew what happened!"


    "It turned out that I was plotted against by them, and I didn''t lose my ability to resist after I was completely extinguished. On the contrary, I seemed to have untied some kind of shackles and fought more and more fiercely, causing them great casualties."


    "Later, according to Chi You''s analysis, it seems that this is related to my soul traits."


    Speaking of this, Corruption laughed at himself and said: "After all, my soul is transformed from the fragments of the remnants of the twelve ancestor witches, and it may be because of this that even if my soul is shattered or even destroyed, it can still be destroyed." Self-reorganization, and my body will continue to fight according to the instinctive protection mechanism"


    "It turned out to be like this"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang showed a hint of surprise.


    He has also experienced many worlds and obtained many inheritances, but this is the first time he has heard of something like what happened to Fallen.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the panda who had shrunk down to the size of a rabbit and was still devouring all kinds of food and medicine just like Luo Yuan, and asked, "What''s the origin of this guy? Why can you Use him to complete rebirth and recovery?"


    He originally thought that this panda was just a pet that Fallen took over, but it wasn''t until Fallen completed his "rebirth" through this panda that he realized that he had underestimated this panda''s ability!


    "Hehehe, this is Chiyou''s mount from that world!"


    When mentioning this panda, Luo Yuan showed a hint of complacency: "I didn''t expect that, not only did I beat up Chi You, but I also robbed him of his mount!"


    "Aw!"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, the panda suddenly let out a cry, and then kicked Xiang Xiang with its little panda foot.


    "Okay, okay, I didn''t snatch it, it was you who saw me pleasing to the eye and took the initiative to find it"


    Luo Yuan seemed to know what the panda meant, he pampered the panda''s head, and then explained with a smile: "It''s also a coincidence that I joined hands with Ji Xuanyuan and the others to deal with Chi You and the others, and then Bai Ze took out Bai Ze Jingguai picture, and pointed to one of the pandas, that is, this guy said that this is the beast of chaos"


    "The so-called beast of chaos is different from the chaos in the four evils. It is a kind of strange beast born when the chaos of the world was first divided, and it has the ability to surpass the world."


    "This little guy has been in a chaotic state, and was captured by Chi You, trying to wait for the little guy to be completely born and turn it into his real name witch beast, and Bai Ze used his special ability to see This, and then wants us to stop Chi You''s plan."


    "Then I split up with Ji Xuanyuan and the others. Ji Xuanyuan is in charge of containing Chi You, and I am in charge of using the power and aura of the witch clan to sneak into the base camp of the witch clan and steal this little guy."


    Speaking of this, Fallen paused slightly, and then continued: "The next thing is very simple, I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, or my luck, or because this little guy has received the Pangu breath from me. In short, when I broke into the forbidden area of ??the witch clan, it happened to be the time when this little guy was born, and then we drew each other''s breath, and he became my witch beast by fate. From then on, our two lives intersected, even at critical moments To be honest, if I was besieged and killed by Chi You and the others that day, if this little guy hadn''t saved me many times, I would have died long ago."


    "There is such a thing"


    "Sure enough, there are all kinds of wonders in the world, but you are lucky."


    After listening to the narration of the depravity, Huang Changzai looked at the little panda carefully and was amazed.


    Afterwards, he waved his hand and said, "Okay, you continue to eat, and I''ll help you get back that place just now!"


    Now that Fallen''s super performance has almost severely injured the Sword Emperor, he certainly can''t waste Fallen''s painstaking efforts, so it''s time to challenge the Sword Emperor and win a new high-level authority.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang challenged the Sword Emperor.


    And soon, he and the Sword Emperor also appeared on the ring at the same time.


    "You really belong together"


    On the ring, Jianhuang looked at Huang Chang not far away, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and then he suddenly said: "It''s really hard for me to imagine what kind of place can cultivate people like you all at once. So many strong men"


    "Oh, I have a chance to take you to see it."


    Hearing Jianhuang''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said: "For the sake of being merciful just now, I will give you a chance to admit defeat!"


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that in the fight between the Fallen and the Sword Emperor just now, at the last moment, the Sword Emperor actually showed mercy. If the Sword Emperor really wanted to put Fallen to death, then at the speed of his flying sword Corruption couldn''t even shout the words admit defeat at all.


    So he was unwilling to put the Sword Emperor to death, and was willing to give the Sword Emperor a chance to admit defeat.


    However, the sword emperor''s next choice was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations.


    ps: Here are the big chapters, let¡¯s continue with the codewords.

 Chapter 3822

    "I know that it is almost impossible for me to win you in my current state."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Sword Emperor smiled faintly, and said: "Actually, let alone my current state, even if I wasn''t injured, with the strength you showed when you defeated Tianlu that day, I''m still a big deal." Probability is not your match."


    However, when it came to this, the Sword Emperor changed the subject and said: "But if I just surrender and admit defeat like this, I will also be very difficult to pass my sword heart..."


    "So, I hope you promise me a request!"


    The Sword Emperor stared at Huang Chang, with fierce fighting intent in his eyes: "Compete with me, just one sword!"


    "Competition of swords?"


    Hearing what the Sword Emperor said, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said: "You are the number one swordsman in the arena, but now you ask me to compete with you, are you kidding?"


    "Others may not know it, but as a sword cultivator, I can feel that there is an extremely powerful and sharp sword intent in your body!"


    The Sword Emperor stared at Huang Chang, his gaze was like a sword, as if he could see through a certain characteristic of Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "This kind of sword intent can be hidden from others but not from me. It is an extremely pure, full of endless Killing intent and death intent are like swords that can kill everything!"


    "The purity and power of this kind of sword intent even makes me feel a certain trembling!"


    Speaking of this, the Sword Emperor took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "I have been in the arena for many years, and I have seen many sword cultivators, but this is the first time I have encountered the sword spirit in your body... As a sword cultivator, if I encounter such a pure and powerful sword intent, if I surrender without a fight, I will regret it for the rest of my life, and even if the heart of the sword is damaged, I will not be able to save it for life."


    "So, doctor, please draw your sword!"


    "Even if it''s just a sword!"


    As soon as the words fell, the sword emperor erupted with extremely fierce sword intent first, and the extremely sharp sword intent continued to rise, pointing directly at Huang Chang, which also represented his determination.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Seeing the sword emperor''s solemn expression full of fighting spirit, the smile on Huang Chang''s face gradually subsided, his expression became serious, and then he nodded.


    The next moment, the death scythe appeared in his hand, and slowly turned into a sharp and slender black long sword amidst the flashes of black light, the blade pointed directly at the sword emperor!


    To be honest, facing a top powerhouse like the Sword Emperor, Huang Chang''s heart is also burning with fighting spirit. Since the Sword Emperor wants to see his sword intent, then he will do as the Sword Emperor wishes!


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s bright sword, a smile appeared on Jianhuang''s face, and at the same time, the sword intent on his body became more fierce and sharp!


    clang!


    Soon, the bell rang for the start of the competition!


    But at this moment, neither Huang Chang nor Sword Emperor immediately drew out their swords, but stared at each other, the aura on their bodies was constantly rising!


    The sword intent on the Sword Emperor''s side is becoming more and more fierce and sharp, just like a peerless weapon is gradually unsheathed, trying to show its unparalleled sharpness!


    On the other hand, Huang Chang exudes a blazing murderous intent and deep death intent. This murderous intent and death intent have been perfectly integrated, and they are becoming stronger and stronger. The audience can still clearly feel that deadly and dangerous feeling!


    It feels like they have become mature ears of rice in the field, and Huang Chang is the sickle for harvesting the ears of rice, ready to harvest their lives at any time!


    "The Sword of Destiny!"


    "the other side!"


    A moment later, Huang Chang and Jianhuang shot at almost the same time.


    In an instant, endless sword light erupted from the sword emperor''s body, and then shrank rapidly. His whole body and the flying sword were completely integrated, turning into a blazing and huge sword light and shooting towards Huang Chang!


    At the same time, Huang Chang tightly held the death scythe in his hand, and endless black light surged out, condensing a huge sword made of black crystals, and headed towards the huge and shining sword light!


    For a moment, two sword lights, one black and one white, almost passed through the distance between the two at the same time, and then collided fiercely!


    boom!


    Accompanied by the fierce bombardment of the two sword beams together, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and at the same time the entire ring space began to tremble violently, countless cracks appeared in the void, and the earth and sky were completely shattered, even the audience The siren sounded again in a hurry, and layers of seals continued to emerge to strengthen the arena space, so as to prevent those terrifying sword qi from venting to the auditorium, causing terrible casualties!


    And on the ring, the two sword lights continued to collide and stalemate, and at the same time, they were constantly annihilated and shattered by each other amidst the violent roar!


    But judging from the situation in the arena, it was obvious that the sword intent on the Sword Emperor''s side was more pure and intense, so that the black crystal giant sword condensed on Huang Chang''s side collapsed much faster than that on the Sword Emperor''s side!


    And as the black crystal giant sword was continuously shattered, Huang Chang holding the long sword in the giant sword was gradually exposed in front of the sword emperor!


    But the sword glow on the Sword Emperor''s side was only wiped out by two-thirds, obviously there is still power left!


    This time the confrontation seems to have a winner!


    "wrong!"


    But it seemed that he had the upper hand, but the sword heart in Jianhuang''s heart gave another violent warning, which made his face change!


    boom!


    Sure enough, at almost the same time, the countless black crystal fragments that were shattered from the black crystal giant sword burst into light, and then turned into crystal clear, extremely delicate black crystal butterflies, fluttering The wings swept towards the Sword Emperor from all directions at an astonishing speed.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The Sword Emperor obviously didn''t expect such a change in Huang Chang''s sword intent. In an instant, there were bursts of earth-shattering roars, and his sword light and figure were almost instantly overwhelmed by the countless black crystal butterflies. engulfed, and then even shrouded in black light from the explosion of the black crystal butterfly.


    Even his dazzling sword light finally lost its luster at this moment and was swallowed by darkness.


    boom!


    A moment later, accompanied by a violent roar, the sword light transformed by the Sword Emperor pierced through the endless black light and butterflies, and was suspended in the air.


    At this moment, the light on his body was extremely dim, and his whole body was almost collapsed. At the same time, the flying sword in his body was covered with countless cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "I didn''t expect to see this kind of sword intent in my lifetime..."


    "The cycle of life and death, broken and then erected..."


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Watching the remaining butterflies gather around Huang Chang again, and then merged into the black long sword, the Sword Emperor ignored the injuries on his body, and then laughed loudly: "This is definitely not a sword that should be in the realm of a saint. I mean, did I say something wrong?"


    "Yes, this is indeed what I learned from a senior in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao."


    Huang Chang nodded and did not hide anything.


    "Hahahaha, receiving this sword is better than a thousand years of penance!"


    "If I am lucky enough to aspire to the Great Dao in the future, I will repay today''s favor!"


    "Thank you!"


    "I lost this battle, hahahahaha!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sword Emperor laughed more and more cheerfully. At the same time, the bell of the arena on the plane rang again, announcing that the outcome of this match had been decided.


    But at this moment, there was no sound in the auditorium.


    No one thought that the battle between Huang Chang and the Sword Emperor would end so quickly!


    And more importantly, the Sword Emperor actually lost to Huang Chang in the sword competition!


    This is too unbelievable!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3823

    The battle between Huang Chang and the Sword Emperor once again caused a sensation in the arena of the plane.


    This is not only because of the powerful strength displayed by Huang Chang, but also because of the terrifying power contained in his sword!


    Before the competition, everyone had guessed that the Sword Emperor would lose to Huang Chang, but no one would have thought that the Sword Emperor would lose to Huang Chang in the contest of kendo!


    Reminiscent of Huang Chang''s previous battle with the old ghost and Tianlu, many people suddenly felt a creepy feeling in their hearts.


    In the battle with the old ghost, Huang Chang severely injured the old ghost with his ability to see through reality, laying the foundation for victory!


    In the battle with Tianlu, Huang Chang broke through the formation and crushed Tianlu in the strongest [array to the world] aspect, forcing Tianlu to use only the power of the Lord of the Great Dao, but in the end he was defeated miserably In Huang Chang''s hands, she ended up with a complete death.


    But now Huang Chang defeated the Sword Emperor head-on with the supreme sword intent, and convinced him.


    Although a large part of Huang Chang''s victory over the Sword Emperor was due to the fact that the Sword Emperor had been injured by the fall and his strength was greatly damaged, but being able to make the Sword Emperor admit defeat in the way of the sword has already proved Huang Chang''s attainments in the way of the sword!


    Reminiscent of the previous events, this makes people even doubt whether Huang Chang is omnipotent!


    Or could it be said that the inheritance of the master of the avenue he received was too rich?


    But no matter what, the battle between Huang Chang and the Sword Emperor not only made him rise to a higher level in the arena of the plane, but also further established his majesty!


    All of a sudden, more forces began to voluntarily pledge their allegiance to Huang Shang, and even the people in front of the plane arena also offered olive branches to Huang Shang.


    It''s just different from the olive branch thrown out before, this time their purpose is no longer to "conquer" Huang Shang, but to make friends with Huang Shang!


    Because Huang Chang has proved through the previous battles that he is enough to pose a threat to anyone on the top nine, especially when he has two helpers, the second personality and the fallen!


    If the three of them initiate a round-to-wheel battle, apart from the possibility of winning the most powerful and most mysterious "Twins" among the top nine, no one else can guarantee that they can win.


    Under such circumstances, whether it was to stabilize their position or to maintain their forces, these people were unwilling to fight Huang Chang.


    So they could only throw an olive branch, and implicitly expressed the hope that they could avoid Huang Shang''s challenge to them through "negotiation".


    Facing the olive branches thrown by these supreme powerhouses, or the "letter of surrender", Huang Chang''s reply and request are only one - that is the authority of high-level wishing!


    This is what he needs most right now!


    Huang Chang didn''t want much, as long as the other party was willing to transfer the high-level wishing authority to him, then he would not challenge the other party for the time being.


    At the same time, his asking price is also very reasonable, that is, a high-level wishing right can ensure that he will not challenge within five years.


    It''s an offer that will make the hearts of those supremely strong, but not make them desperate.


    Although these supreme powers did not respond immediately after receiving Huang Shang''s reply and request, Huang Shang believed that those people would agree to his "offer"!


    After all, once he is challenged by his wheels and falls off the horse, not only will he lose his majesty, but he will even be severely injured or fall on the spot, and even the forces under his command will suffer huge losses.


    Unless those people have the certainty of being able to defeat Huang Shang, Fallen and Second Personality, they will definitely accept this offer!


    And this is also the "cooperation method" that best suits Huang Chang''s current interests.


    Indeed, with the strength of him, Corruption, and the second personality, if they follow the rules of the Ninety Days Challenge, they are confident that they will defeat the overwhelming majority of the Supreme Nine, replace them, and even occupy their positions. power, get more benefits.


    But the problem is that they don''t have that much time anymore!


    Or to be precise, Huang Daoheng and Zero don''t have that much time anymore!


    One of these two people is in an extrajudicial place that even the Lord of the Great Dao dare not easily set foot in, and the other is in the arena of the plane that once severely injured the Lord of the Great Dao. They may be in danger of their lives.


    Coupled with the fact that the supreme powerhouses in the arena arena are more difficult to deal with, one sword emperor is enough to pose a fatal threat to the fall, and the powerhouses behind will only become more and more difficult to deal with. Even if Huang Chang and others can win, I am afraid There is also a huge price to pay, how will they save people then?


    On the contrary, as long as Huang Chang can save everyone, let alone not challenging for five years, so what if it is ten years?


    With his potential, even if he doesn''t rely on the power of the arena, he will definitely be able to step into the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao in the future!


    So this "deal" is undoubtedly very cost-effective for Huang Chang.


    And now what he has to wait for is the reply from these supreme powers.


    Of course, he still has one thing to do before that, and that is to save Ji Zelei from the fiery "hell"!


    ...


    "Tell me in advance, after Ji Zelei is rescued, everyone should not laugh at him..."


    In the private world, Huang Chang stood in front of the wishing machine and said to everyone present with a serious expression: "He has had a hard time during this time, and he must be in a very fragile state in his heart, so don''t provoke him."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the fallen body again, and said: "Especially you, fallen, you have the cheapest mouth!"


    "I know, I know¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Yuan curled his lips and said, "I wanted to ask him if the rich woman''s happy ball was fun, but since you''ve said that, forget it, and ask later..."


    "What is a rich woman''s happy ball?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Xia Die at the side showed curiosity.


    She is the "Holy Maiden" of the Miao Village, and she grew up in the Miao Village. Although she is not out of touch with the outside world, the information in the village is a bit behind, and the people are simple, so of course she doesn''t know about this kind of mess.


    "Ahem, that is a toy that is extremely lethal to men, little girl, don''t ask!"


    Xiangchen coughed twice, and didn''t dare to explain any further. He changed the subject directly, and urged Huang Chang: "Okay, stop talking nonsense, save people first, save people first!"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then took a deep breath, and began to make a wish with the high-level wishing authority obtained by defeating the Sword Emperor!


    It''s time to bring Ji Zelei back!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang made a wish, blazing seven-color lights shot up from the wishing machine, turning into a huge beam of light that connected the entire world.


    boom!


    The next moment, a burst of violent thunder and a flash of thunder appeared from the seven-color beam of light, as if it was about to break through the beam of light and sweep over Huang Chang and the others.


    But then the seven-color beam of light became even brighter, forcibly engulfing the radiant thunder light!


    It''s just that the thunder light seemed to be endless, constantly shining in the seven-color beam of light, and at the same time there were bursts of thunderous roars!


    Obviously, the other side is not willing to let people go easily!


    However, this is also understandable. As a strong man in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, he is already the master of one world. He is high above and cannot be violated. But any master of the avenue with a bit of blood will not be easily obtained, otherwise, what is the majesty?


    But the plane arena, or to be more precise, the master of the road behind the wishing machine is obviously not comparable to the master of the ordinary road. Even if he breaks into other people''s home field forcefully, the power of the master of the road is still terrifyingly strong , no matter how radiant the thunder light is, it still can''t break through the shackles of the seven-color brilliance!


    Finally, in a burst of violent roars, a naked figure was thrown out of the seven-color beam of light, and fell heavily on the ground, and the seven-color beam of light suddenly shrank and disappeared, causing the bright thunder and roar to stop abruptly. end.


    Afterwards, everyone focused all their eyes on the figure who fell to the ground with his butt naked!


    PS: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3824

    "Come on, what''s new this time?"


    "Ice and fire? Iron ball? Drill?"


    "Or flying?"


    "You can do whatever you want, come up and move yourself..."


    ...


    Just when everyone''s eyes were fixed on the bare-bottomed figure, that person lay on the ground indifferently, without raising his head or opening his eyes, as if he had gotten used to everything long ago, and seemed to have resigned himself to his fate Same, said lightly in a tone like dead ashes.


    "..."


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang and the others were speechless immediately, and they looked at the figure full of sympathy.


    "It''s really difficult for him..."


    Even Corruption couldn''t help but let out a long sigh at this moment, with a look of unbearable expression on his face.


    He knew that Ji Zelei had fallen into Gaia''s hands, and was even taken care of, but now it seems that this support seems to be worse than he imagined.


    "Um?"


    "This voice?"


    "Am I dreaming!"


    Hearing Fallen''s sigh, Ji Zelei, who was lying on the ground with his bare butt facing the sky, seemed to have finally reacted, trembling all over, then jumped up from the ground suddenly, turned to face Huang Chang and the others.


    When he saw clearly the faces of Huang Chang and the others, he couldn''t help but cheered: "Brother Huang, it''s really you, you came to save me, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!""


    The next moment, Ji Zelei wept with joy, and ran towards Huang Chang and the others with open arms.


    Then¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Ji Zelei was sent flying like a baseball, and then landed heavily on the ground in the distance, smashing the ground into a big hole, causing smoke and dust to rise everywhere.


    "Exposed and fucked!"


    He punched Ji Zelei away, and the degenerates on the side also "wailed": "Damn, my eyes, who can help me wash my eyes..."


    You must know that Ji Zelei was not naked just now. It was fine with his butt facing the sky before, but now he turned around to face Huang Chang and the others, and his most private parts were completely exposed. The picture is as hot as eyes can be, What''s more, this guy is still rushing towards everyone, it seems that he wants to give them a hug...


    In this case, just punching and flying is considered a brotherhood!


    If it were someone else, they would have been torn to pieces by Huang Chang''s depravity.


    "Ahem, sorry, sorry..."


    And with the falling punch, Ji Zelei flew into the distance, and the next moment, the ground in front of Huang Chang and others sank like quicksand. At the same time, Ji Zelei''s figure also emerged directly from the ground, but compared to before, At this moment, he had already put on a rock armor, which finally covered his private parts.


    "I didn''t mean it, I thought before..."


    Standing in front of Huang Chang and others, Ji Zelei wanted to explain, but then he seemed to think of some tragic experience, his eyes turned red instantly, and he couldn''t help crying: "Brother Huang, why did you come to save me, do you know I know... she is simply not human, woo woo woo woo!"


    "She...she...she ruined me!"


    After finishing speaking, Ji Zelei also burst into tears, as if he was wronged as much as he wanted.


    "..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s sobbing and unbearable appearance, Huang Chang and others fell into silence.


    Say sympathy, really sympathy.


    But... how should I put it, I just can''t help but want to laugh...


    Fortunately, they have all undergone professional training, and they finally held back.


    "Ahem, it''s all over, it''s all over."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, suppressing the inexplicable smile in his heart, then patted Ji Zelei''s shoulder with a "heavy" look, and said, "Believe me, one day, you will be able to overcome everything you have endured today." Return it a hundredfold!"


    "Give it back a thousand times?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei didn''t know what he thought of, shuddered, and then cried even worse: "No, no, I don''t want..."


    "..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei almost collapsed, Huang Chang and others looked at each other and fell silent again.


    It seems that Ji Zelei''s experience is worse than they imagined.


    What a miserable man...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang sighed, his spiritual power slowly enveloped Ji Zelei, and began to help Ji Zelei calm down.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Chang''s mental power is extremely strong, and Ji Zelei has extreme trust in Huang Chang, and his mental power is at its weakest, so soon his mood gradually stabilized with Huang Chang''s help. Although it is still inexplicably sad, at least it will not get out of control.


    It''s just that he didn''t say a word about the things he encountered in Gaia''s hands, and of course Huang Chang and others would not provoke him again.


    But it is worth mentioning that, just like the information detected by using the wishing machine before, Ji Zelei''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds compared to when he parted. With the nourishment of "tonic", his physical body has also become extremely strong. Apart from some kidney deficiency, he can even compete with Huang Chang with his physical body.


    You must know that Huang Chang''s physical body has been strengthened countless times, and it is blessed by the blood of the Holy Spirit, which is far superior to ordinary physical training. Otherwise, he would not have reached the top of the arena with his own strength. And Ji Zelei was able to make his physical body able to compete with Huang Chang without using the power of the law of the earth system, which shows how strong his physical body is now.


    If coupled with the blessing of his law power and innate magical powers, his strength is probably strong enough to face the supreme powerhouse in the arena of the plane!


    Such a qualitative leap in strength is actually a blessing in disguise for Ji Zelei.


    It''s just that he doesn''t necessarily want to.


    But no matter what, after bringing Ji Zelei back, Huang Chang and the others not only lost one concern, but also gained an extra help.


    And at this moment, good news kept coming.


    First of all, there was a quick response from the supreme powerhouse.


    Without waiting too long, those supreme powers agreed to Huang Chang''s conditions.


    They seemed to have reached a certain consensus in secret, except that the most mysterious, also known as the first person in the arena of the plane, and "the person closest to the master of the road", the 999th floor master "Twins" still did not reply, The leader of the 993rd floor, that is, the supreme powerhouse "General" who publicly recruited Huang Chang that day, the leader of the 994th floor "Elemental Monarch", the leader of the 995th floor "Old Man Time", the lord of the 996th floor "Queen of Destiny" and the leader of the 997th floor The main "Son of Forgotten" and the 998th floor challenger "Heiyan Shenzi" both gave Huang Shang a reply on the same day, and signed a contract with Huang Shang through the plane arena, and transferred the authority to use the high-level wishing machine to Huang Shang. Huang Chang.


    But it is worth mentioning that they only handed over the high-level wishing rights once, which means that Huang Shang can continue to challenge them after five years, or they need to "pay tribute" to Huang Shang again after five years.


    But these are not Huang Chang''s concern.


    What he cares about now is how to use these six high-level wishing permissions!


    This will also be their last chance to strengthen themselves before going to the playground of the plane!


    Of course, in addition to this, they had to find a way to bring back the two brothers Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu.


    And just as they were discussing what to do next, another piece of good news that surprised them also came one after another.


    Jarvis successfully completed the rescue operation and brought Baili Mingyu back!


    ps: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3825

    "Brother Huang!"


    In the independent space, it seems to be no different from ordinary people, but in fact half of the body has been completely mechanized, but it has been mimicked by nanotechnology to look like a human being. At the same time, Baili Mingyu, who looks much more mature, also appeared under the leadership of Jarvis In front of Huang Chang and others.


    Seeing his long-lost brothers, Baili Mingyu was also very excited. He rushed forward and hugged Huang Chang heavily. At the same time, his previous maturity seemed to be completely disintegrated at this moment, making him become that slightly old man again. The immature boy said with tears in his eyes, "It''s been seven years, seven years, and I thought I''d never see you again!"


    The flow of time in each parallel universe is different, and the flow of time in the mechanical universe is almost ten times faster than that of the outside world. Because of this, although Huang Shang and others have only been separated from Baili Mingyu for less than a year, Baili Mingyu still has a lot of time. But it has been seven years since he disappeared.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay now..."


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s appearance and feeling his mechanized half body, Huang Chang also showed a hint of distress, and said, "Your body..."


    "When I first arrived at that ghostly place, I suffered a bit, was infected by a mechanical virus, and mutated, but it''s all right now..."


    "Honestly, he''s actually quite handsome."


    As if feeling Huang Chang''s depression, Baili Mingyu smiled, then waved his right arm and said, "And it''s quite convenient."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu paused for a moment, then changed the subject, and said, "Speaking of which, it''s really thanks to Brother Huang that you sent Jarvis to help. If it wasn''t for Jarvis'' help, I''m afraid I don''t know how many years it will take to see you."


    "Oh, tell me what''s going on?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang also showed curiosity.


    Although the speed of time in the mechanical universe is faster than here, considering the difference in time flow, Jarvis will only have a year or two at most to go to the mechanical universe, so he is also very curious about how Jarvis managed to get to the mechanical universe in such a short period of time. Baili Mingyu brought it back.


    You must know that it is not difficult to bring Baili Mingyu back. What is difficult is Baili Mingyu''s character. If he cannot solve the threat faced by the Earth Resistance Army, then he will not easily give up his comrades there and return here. .


    But according to the information they got before, the situation of the Earth Resistance Army was already extremely bad at that time. Even with the help of Jarvis, logically speaking, the crisis would not be resolved in such a short period of time, so Baili Mingyu can rest assured come back here?


    So what happened during this time?


    "Jarvis, you are a great contributor, so tell yourself."


    Baili Mingyu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, then let go of Huang Chang''s embrace, and said to Jarvis who was beside him.


    "Yes, sir."


    After a while, Jarvis also seems to have changed in some way, and even his voice has become more human.


    Afterwards, Jarvis also made a long story short, telling everything that happened in the mechanical universe.


    Jarvis was ordered by Huang Chang to return to the mechanical universe through the "back door" left by the mechanical angel, and soon used some backhands and arrangements left by the mechanical angel to successfully find Baili Mingyu.


    When he found Baili Mingyu, the situation of the Earth Allied Forces was already in jeopardy. Facing the overwhelming mechanical army, even if Baili Mingyu was powerful and had many helpers, the situation was still getting worse and worse. Jarvis''s strength is not bad, and the mechanical angels also left a lot of mechanical legions in the mechanical universe, which were used by Jarvis, so they finally blocked the enemy''s offensive.


    Later, while cooperating with Baili Mingyu to defend the earth and resist the invasion of the mechanical legion, Jarvis used the backhands and forces left by the mechanical angels to secretly contact the mechanical legions and mechanical forces of all parties in the identity of "mechanical life". , and encouraged them to revolt against the five-faced monster and the strong men under his command.


    You must know that the five-faced monster and its strong men have always enslaved those mechanical life forms as slaves, and as these mechanical life forms continue to "evolve", their self-awareness becomes stronger and stronger. The life of slavery is also becoming more and more dissatisfied, and some rebels have even appeared overtly or secretly, but they are small in scale and unorganized.


    But now that Jarvis has contacted them, and the army of the five-faced monsters has been repeatedly suffocated on the earth, these rebels seem to have seen hope, and finally contacted each other, and at the critical moment they launched a battle against the five-faced monsters. And the counterattack of the Legion under his command!


    In this way, a vigorous mechanical revolution began!


    The so-called spark can start a prairie fire. Although the five-faced monster and its strong men are strong, they still rely more on the legions formed by those mechanical life forms to fight. Therefore, as more and more mechanical life forms "revolt", After joining the Rebel Army, the situation on the side of the five-faced monsters began to get worse and worse. On the other hand, the situation on the side of the Earth Alliance became better and better. They even cooperated with the "rebels" to defeat the encirclement and suppression of the five-faced monsters on several occasions The army disintegrated the encirclement and suppression plan of the five-faced monster.


    However, after several campaigns by the Quintesque Legion to encircle and exterminate the rebels ended in failure and suffered heavy casualties, the invincible and irreversible image of the Quintesque in the hearts of many mechanical beings was finally broken, and the consciousness of resistance was completely broken. Awakened in the hearts of all mechanical beings, countless mechanical beings who have been enslaved for many years began to rebel against the rule of the five-faced monster. The scale of the rebel army became larger and larger, and even swept the entire mechanical universe!


    Coupled with the emergence of many strong men in the rebel army, and the help of Jarvis and Baili Mingyu, the five-faced monster and its strong men and legions were completely defeated by them, even the five-faced monster was defeated Kill, and the mechanical universe has finally entered a new era.


    It was also because of this that Baili Mingyu, who had no worries and troubles, could finally let go of everything and return to the arena with Jarvis to reunite with Huang Chang and the others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "I didn''t expect it to be so long, but you actually defeated the five-faced monster and ended an era..."


    After listening to Jarvis''s narration, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a look of surprise, then looked at Jarvis and said, "I haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to have changed a lot."


    As the master of Jarvis, Huang Shang could clearly feel that the power contained in Jarvis''s body was more than ten times stronger than before, and even Jarvis''s body had emitted some kind of fluctuations similar to spiritual power, obviously There have been huge changes since leaving.


    "During the battle with the five-faced monster, both Mr. Baili and I were severely injured by the five-faced monster''s near-death blow. If we hadn''t succeeded in merging part of the five-faced monster''s power later, I am afraid that Mr. Baili and I would have completely fallen. .¡±


    "But it is also because of this that after incorporating part of the power and knowledge of the five-faced monster, we have all undergone certain changes."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jarvis nodded and said, "Now I have completed further evolution, my self-awareness has become more complete, and the whole can be regarded as a new form of mechanical life, and the soul is more unique. and independence, but what will become in the end will require further calculation and evolution to know.¡±


    "I have gained a lot this time."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also nodded, grinned, and said: "The five-faced monster''s strength is not weak. With the fusion of this guy''s strength, my strength has also been further improved. Hehe, if I meet What kind of enemy, I promise to give Brother Huang a surprise!"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a surprise or not. What matters is that you all came back safely."


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s reckless appearance, Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Since you and Ji Zelei are back now, it''s time to bring Xiaolong back too." !"


    Up to now, except for Ling and Huang Daoheng who are in a special area and cannot be rescued in a short time, only Zhuge Youlong who is in the "prehistoric world" has not returned.


    With their current strength, they can go to the prehistoric world to meet Zhuge Youlong in person, thus saving a precious high-level wish-making opportunity.


    And when Zhuge Youlong is picked up, they can plan to go to the plane playground to save people!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3826

    Buzz buzz!


    In the void, a bright blue light flashed away.


    And as the bright blue light shone and dissipated, a slightly embarrassed figure also appeared out of thin air, then adjusted its position in midair, and finally landed steadily on a barren mountain.


    Afterwards, this slightly embarrassed figure rubbed his head, then raised his head, revealing a handsome, but sharp and masculine face.


    It was Huang Chang who came!


    "Is it really lost? This place really has some ways..."


    Rubbing his slightly dizzy head, Huang Chang glanced around, then closed his eyes, perceiving carefully.


    Afterwards, he opened his eyes again, and a gleam flashed in his eyes: "But fortunately, the location is not far away... go and meet them first!"


    At this moment, the place he is in is the [Prehistoric World] where Zhuge Youlong is, but this plane is very special, the space is relatively chaotic, and it is even divided into multiple worlds within the plane, so even if Huang Shang and others use the plane from the Some props and coordinates acquired by the arena were sent to this plane combined with the power of the other plane, but their "falling points" were relatively scattered, and they did not appear in the same place.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and the others had already collected information, made corresponding preparations before that, and applied various secret methods, so even if they were separated in this world, they could sense each other''s positions.


    And according to Huang Chang''s perception, they are not too far apart now, and with Huang Chang''s space power, they can be found very quickly.


    So the next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, used the power of space, and began to look for the lost partners.


    After all, there are many strong people in this world, and there are no less than ten people who are even comparable to the highest powerhouses in the arena of the plane. Keep everyone safe.


    At the same time, other people were also moving closer to Huang Chang, and with the help of Yurou''s space power, it didn''t take long for everyone to gather together again.


    But even so, accidents still happened!


    And it was none other than the unlucky Ji Zelei who had the accident!


    This guy seems to be very unlucky!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ouch, shit, my stomach hurts..."


    "Mom, I haven''t felt this pain in a long time..."


    At this moment, Ji Zelei was clutching his stomach and screaming from the pain, his face turned blue, obviously very uncomfortable.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Looking at Ji Zelei, whose face was blue and his stomach was slightly distended, Huang Chang frowned suddenly, and the sparkle in his eyes gradually subsided, and at the same time, he pulled his hand away from Ji Zelei''s wrist: "It''s not poisoning, but more like poisoning." Some kind of... indigestion?"


    He thought of the picture he had just seen through Pofa Yantong, and the energy fluctuations that his spiritual power sensed from Ji Zelei''s body, and a trace of doubt appeared on his face, saying: "There is a very special energy brewing in your body. , this kind of power has been integrated with your life, but it can''t be absorbed or discharged by you, so you feel so uncomfortable... But this kind of energy seems to be harmless to you, it''s strange, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything..."


    Ji Zelei groaned in pain, and said: "I just beat away a few beasts with one eye and one wing that like to spray water, and some guys who like to throw stones and look like apes. I was idle and bored, and picked some wild orange-like fruits to eat, but I didn''t expect it to be like this... What the hell is there something wrong with that fruit?"


    "A fierce beast with one wing and one eye that likes to spray water?"


    "And monkeys who like to throw stones?"


    "Do you see this?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then as if thinking of something, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, dots of light emerged from his hand, forming the shape of a fruit tree.


    The fruit tree resembled an orange tree, with crimson flowers with black lines on the petals, and orange-like fruits.


    "Yes, yes, this is it!"


    Looking at the fruit trees projected by Huang Chang, Ji Zelei nodded again and again, then heaved again.


    "..."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, then shook his head and said, "The mountain range you were in before, if I guessed correctly, should be Chongwu Mountain, and the two monsters you encountered , the one who throws stones is called Jufu, and the one who sprays water is called Manman."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then went on to say: "And this kind of fruit tree, called the Chongwu Tree, the fruit it bears is not poisonous, and after a woman eats it, the energy of this fruit can match the belly. The middle fetus is fused together, so as to cleanse the bones of the fetus in the womb, so that it will have a better physique after birth... But men should not eat this kind of food, otherwise the energy cannot be digested, and it will always be entrenched in the body."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang said with some headaches again: "Didn''t I ask you to memorize the information about [Prehistoric World] before you set off? Don''t you all memorize it?"


    Before going to the prehistoric world, Huang Chang first spent a lot of resources and money and used the authority of the highest nine persons to investigate various materials about the prehistoric world in order to be prepared, and handed over these materials to the Ji Zelei and others, let them keep it in mind just in case.


    But now it seems that Ji Zelei obviously didn''t watch it!


    "Why do we recite it with you here, and I''m not the only one who didn''t recite it, neither did Fallen Xiadie and the others..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei couldn''t help but refute, and then he ouched again, and said, "Brother Huang, what should we do now, I can''t fucking change my gender and have a baby, right? Even if I change, I will have a baby." Can''t get out..."


    "That''s not necessarily..."


    "This thing is not unsolvable."


    Huang Chang touched his chin and said: "According to the information, there are two strange countries in the wild world overseas, named Husband Country and Daughter Country. There is a spiritual spring in these two countries, and you can drink the pregnancy water in it. Even a man can conceive, and if you drink the spirit spring from the husband country, you will have a boy, and if you drink the spirit spring from the daughter country, you will have a daughter, if you like, you can drink some of each, so that you can have both sons and daughters, make a good name."


    "I don''t want to have children!"


    "Fuck!"


    "Brother Huang, save me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei became anxious immediately: "I''d rather have a stomachache for the rest of my life than give birth!"


    "Let''s see if you still dare to eat indiscriminately because of your almost immortal body!"


    Huang Chang gave Ji Zelei a blank look. This guy was almost immortal before, and it was even more so after he broke through to the realm of a saint. It is precisely because of this that this guy will be at ease in all kinds of deaths. He can also deal with unfamiliar fruits. Eat it without hesitation.


    But the problem is that there are countless rare and exotic fruits in this world, and there are many things that even the immortal body cannot dissolve.


    This fruit of Chongwu is one of them.


    Just looking at Ji Zelei''s pale face from fright, Huang Chang softened his heart again, then knocked his head, and said: "You bear with it first, the fruit of Chongwu is harmless to the human body, it''s just a little painful, After solving the troubles on Xiaolong''s side, I will help you solve this, and it can be regarded as giving you a longer memory!"


    As Huang Chang said before, if a man eats the fruit of Chongwu, the only thing he can do to dissipate the energy in it is to take the pregnant spring of the husband country or the daughter country, and integrate the medicinal power with the spiritual power of the pregnant spring .


    However, this does not mean that it is necessary to give birth, because as long as the medicinal power of the Chongwu Fruit and the spiritual power of the pregnancy spring are fully fused, but the spring water of the "falling fetus" has not yet condensed into a "fetus", then These powers will be completely integrated with Ji Zelei, not only will he not have to give birth to a child, but it will also benefit him a lot.


    It''s just that the whole process will be painful...


    This can be regarded as giving Ji Zelei a long memory!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3827

    There are priorities. Compared with Ji Zelei''s troubles, finding Zhuge Youlong is the most important thing now.


    Fortunately, Zhuge Youlong is not difficult to find.


    After all, Zhuge Youlong is now following Emperor Yu, that is, Dayu. It may be difficult to find Zhuge Youlong, but is it difficult to find Emperor Yu?


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang before, after Zhuge Youlong and Dayu and his party suppressed the water monkey, that is, Wuzhiqi, the disaster god of the Huai River, their actions have already become popular in the prehistoric world, especially among the gods. It caused a great sensation.


    After all, although Wuzhiqi is not one of the top ten powerhouses, he is also a first-class powerhouse among the gods. Dayu and others used mortal bodies to suppress the gods. Going alone does not belong to any peak gods, and Dayu and others are also extremely powerful. If God is afraid, I am afraid that they have already caused a lot of trouble by now.


    But even so, their actions must have aroused the hostility and attention of the gods, so if you want to ask a "god", you will naturally know their whereabouts.


    And soon Huang Chang found his target.


    Not far from the place where Huang Chang and others gathered, there is a majestic mountain. This mountain is tall and majestic, but it is extremely desolate, with no vegetation, no springs and rivers, only countless sand and stones.


    "Why do you come to this place where birds don''t lay eggs..."


    "Damn it, so many bugs..."


    Looking at the extremely desolate Xiongshan mountain inhabited by a large number of poisonous insects, Ji Zelei, who was suffering from stomach pain, twitched his eyes and asked.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like bugs very much!


    "This place is called Pingfeng Mountain."


    Facing this desolate mountain with many poisonous insects, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "According to the information collected before, there is a record - the mountain of Pingfeng, looking south at Yiluo, looking east at the mountain of Gucheng, there is no vegetation , no water, lots of sand and stones. There is a god, its shape is like a human, but it has two heads, and it is called... the arrogant insect!"


    After the words fell, he stomped his foot on the ground and shouted in a deep voice: "The mountain god is back!"


    boom!


    With Huang Shang''s voice falling, and the stamping of his foot on the ground, a huge spiritual power swept out of his body, and at the same time cooperated with his spiritual power to form a special curse mark that merged into the mountain range in front of him.


    What he uses is the method of "summoning the gods" of the Taoist sect, which can resonate with the "divinity" in the gods with his own spiritual power and spiritual power, especially for the gods who are integrated with the earth, such as mountain gods and land, which are most effective. This trick is often used by Monkey King in the diary.


    Of course, if the opponent is too strong, this method of summoning can hardly be used as a forcible summon. At most, it can only be equivalent to an alarm. Of course, the opponent can receive the summons, but whether they come or not is another matter up.


    "presumptuous!"


    "A mortal dares to summon a god by force!"


    "court death!"


    However, the prehistoric world is respected by gods. Although human beings have gradually risen under the diligent rule of several generations of emperors, their status and strength are still far below the gods.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang called Pingfengshan Mountain God''s name directly at this moment, and summoned him with the method of summoning God, which also directly angered this high-ranking god.


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of angry shouts, the entire Pingfeng Mountain trembled violently, and then the ground cracked, and a man looked somewhat similar to a human, but his body was covered with insect scales, and he had two heads at the same time. The three-meter giant appeared out of thin air, roaring at Huang Chang and the others with endless murderous intent and anger!


    After all, in his opinion, although there are top-level powerhouses among human beings, there are only a few that he can''t afford to provoke, and he knows them all, and these strange humans in front of him are obviously not among them.


    More importantly, the practice system of Huang Chang and others is different from this world, and their aura is quite restrained, so in the eyes of Pingfeng Mountain God, they are just a group of mortals who have just begun to cultivate themselves!


    A mortal of this level dares to provoke him?


    This is not courting death!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the roar of Pingfeng Mountain God, the innumerable wild poisonous insects in Pingfeng Mountain soared into the sky, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others overwhelmingly!


    He wants these mortals who dare to challenge the gods to suffer from being devoured by thousands of insects!


    But the scene that happened in front of Pingfeng Mountain God "Jia Chong" at the next moment made all four of his pupils shrink and his face changed drastically.


    "nice one!"


    Facing the overwhelming flood of poisonous insects, Xia Die, who looked the youngest among Huang Chang and others, showed excitement as if she was treasured. Then with a wave of her right hand, a big black The tripod appeared out of thin air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Afterwards, Xia Die took out another blood-red wooden stick, inserted it into the cauldron, and chanted a mantra.


    This is the inheritance treasure of the Wanchong Mountain lineage, the Wanchong Cauldron and Shennongmu!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Xia Die took out two great treasures and chanted spells, streaks of blood shot up from the Shennong cauldron, bursting out with astonishing suction!


    Afterwards, the innumerable poisonous insects poured into the Shennong cauldron at an astonishing speed like swallows returning to their nests, and then disappeared!


    And not only those poisonous insects, even the mountain god "Jia Chong" himself had an extremely strong urge to get into the black cauldron at this moment!


    You must know that he is also a mountain god transformed by ancient poisonous insects, so he will naturally be affected by the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron at this moment!


    "Damn it, who the hell are you guys?"


    "Since when have there been such strong people among the human race?"


    Seeing the endless poisonous insects entering the cauldron, and feeling the urge to move in his heart, Jiao Chong''s face changed suddenly, and then he shouted angrily: "The human race is provoking the gods so much, is it because they want to start a war with the gods?"


    Jiao Chong is not stupid, his previous impulsiveness was just because he never thought that there would be these strange strong men appearing in the human race, and now he reacted immediately after sensing the danger, trying to deter them in the name of the god race These Terrans!


    Not only that, after sternly shouting, he even tried to reintegrate into the earth, unwilling to fight Huang Chang and others!


    The strength of these human beings in front of us is unpredictable, and there are a large number of them. If they fight rashly, they may be completely suppressed like Wu Zhiqi, so just in case, we should hide in the mountains first, and then contact other god friends to come to support!


    However, the next moment, Jiao Chong''s expression changed again!


    Because he suddenly discovered that the ground under his feet had become as hard as gold and steel at this moment, and even his connection with Pingfeng Mountain was cut off, so that he could no longer integrate into Pingfeng Mountain as easily as before. middle!


    What exactly is going on?


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3828

    "I said, can you get it done quickly, my stomach really hurts..."


    When Jiao Chong was shocked because he couldn''t reintegrate into Pingfeng Mountain, Ji Zelei with a livid face on the side also began to urge Huang Chang and others: "Damn, this feeling is like shit is about to collapse..."


    "...can you shut up?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, but at the same time, he had a better understanding of Ji Zelei''s ability.


    You must know that this arrogant insect is the mountain god of Pingfeng Mountain. To some extent, he and Pingfeng Mountain are one, but at this moment Ji Zelei can easily isolate him from Pingfeng Mountain.


    This kind of ability has already surpassed the concept of ordinary soil system laws!


    "You are provoking a war between humans and gods!"


    "Do you know what the consequences of this are?"


    "Countless human beings will die because of you!"


    At the same time, Jiao Chong also reacted, his face was full of disbelief, and at the same time he looked at Huang Chang and the others in horror and anger, and let out bursts of roars.


    At the same time, the entire Pingfeng Mountain trembled more violently, and more and more poisonous insects gushed out of it, turning into an endless sea of ??insects and rushing towards Huang Chang and the others.


    And the arrogant insect jumped up, with huge insect wings growing from its back, fluttering its wings, and fled towards the distance at an astonishing speed.


    Not only that, but in the process of flying away, his body also collapsed suddenly, turning into countless poisonous insects, rushing towards the surroundings at a faster speed.


    Being able to become a mountain god in the prehistoric world, Jiao Chong is naturally neither weak nor stupid. He knows very well in his heart that these mysterious and powerful humans in front of him are definitely not something he can handle alone, so at this moment he would rather give up Ping Fengshan and not , but also escape from here first.


    As long as he can escape from here and contact other gods, coupled with the various "disobedience" things that the human race has done before, he is sure to persuade those "divine masters" to let them deal with these guys.


    After all, apart from a very small number of gods who are close to humans, the vast majority of other gods do not want to see the rise of humans, thereby shaking their own rule!


    However, although Jiao Chong''s judgment was correct, he underestimated the methods of Huang Chang and others!


    "Space maze!"


    Just as the proud insects were flying away with all their strength, Yurou who was standing beside Huang Chang had already pulled out the mutated World Tree and yelled softly.


    In an instant, one after another of dazzling dark blue light surged out from the mutant world tree, and the space around Jiao Chong seemed to become a maze of mirrors in a playground, starting to overlap and distort continuously, turning Jiao Chong into a maze of mirrors. The endless poisonous insects transformed from insects were trapped in the space maze.


    "Space power?"


    "Damn it!"


    Feeling the distorted space around him, Jiao Chong''s heart sank.


    As we all know, the power of space is one of the most powerful and terrifying powers. Even among the gods, almost no one can truly master this powerful power. Unexpectedly, these mysterious human beings in front of us actually possess this ability!


    What''s more terrible is that he originally planned to escape by turning into countless poisonous insects, but now he is deeply trapped in the space maze, and the poisonous insects he transformed into are all separated. Under this situation, he can''t even reorganize smoothly!


    Otherwise, with his full power, he might not be able to break through the maze of space and escape!


    "Everyone, leave this guy to me!"


    "I just need a worm king in the realm of a saint!"


    At the same time, Xia Die spoke suddenly, preventing Huang Chang and others from taking action, while she jumped up and rushed into the space maze with the Wanchong Cauldron and Shenlongmu.


    Although he is now in the realm of a saint, but that is the powerful force brought by the way of time, but his attainments in the art of Gu insects have been left behind a lot, and now he can meet an ancient poisonous insect in the realm of a saint, And it''s still the kind that becomes a god, of course she won''t let it go easily.


    After hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang and the others stopped attacking and let Xia Die deal with the arrogant insects.


    Although they can all feel that the strength of the arrogant insect has reached the realm of a saint, this guy is just the appearance of entering the realm of a saint, and as an insect, he was restrained by Xia Die''s Gu insect technique, not to mention Now it is still divided into countless poisonous insects and trapped in the maze of space, unable to exert its peak strength at all. Under such circumstances, it is almost a sure thing for Xia Die to take down this guy.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    As Xia Die broke into the space maze, and then shot at the arrogant insect, the arrogant insect also launched a fierce counterattack at the beginning.


    His strength is not bad, the poisonous insects he transformed are not only extremely tough, but also have extremely terrifying toxins, coupled with the large number of them, and can change ever-changing through aggregation, so under the counterattack with all his strength, he can block it within a certain period of time Xia Die''s offensive was blocked.


    However, there is a gap in strength, so no matter how the arrogant insects fight back, or even self-destruct some poisonous insects trying to hurt Xia Die, they are all restrained by Xia Die with the power of time and the technique of Gu insects. A large number of poisonous insects that were transformed were taken away by Xia Die.


    And after realizing the hopelessness of resistance, Jiao Chong also threatened and begged for mercy to Xia Die successively, but Xia Die was indifferent to this, and still shot with all his strength!


    In this way, under Xia Die''s full attack, the swarm of arrogant insects began to be gradually taken away and refined by Xia Die, and some of his last life-saving and life-fighting methods were also completely destroyed by Xia Die using the power of time. Suppressed, even failed to completely self-destruct, Xia Die was completely included in Wanchong Cauldron amidst bursts of roars and wailing sounds and began to refine.


    And because of the acceleration of the power of time, coupled with the fact that Xia Die''s cultivation base is higher than that of arrogant insects, and suppressed by the technique of Gu insects, it only took less than a few hours. The Saint Mountain God was completely refined by Xia Die, and finally turned into a two-headed beetle with two heads and a long poisonous needle on its buttocks, which landed in Xia Die''s palm.


    "Successful!"


    Looking at the double-headed poisonous insect that fell on her palm, Xia Die also had a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    With this "arrogant worm" in hand, his Gu worm skills can go a step further!


    As he completely refined the arrogant insect, she also clearly knew the various abilities of the arrogant insect.


    This guy is a prehistoric alien species. Not only does he possess extremely strong toxins, but he can also transform into myriad forms. At the same time, he can also integrate with the earth veins to exert even stronger power.


    And it is precisely by virtue of this ability that it integrates itself with Pingfeng Mountain, and borrows the power of Pingfeng Mountain to become the mountain god of Pingfeng Mountain.


    Speaking of which, Jiao Chong''s strength is not weak. If Xia Die was able to take him down if he was fighting in his prime, he would have to pay a high price, but this guy was first defeated by Ji Zelei with a more powerful soil element The power of the law cut off the connection between itself and Pingfengshan, unable to use the power of Pingfengshan, so the strength dropped drastically, and because of the hasty escape, Yurou was trapped by the space maze, and the endless poisonous insects transformed into the body could not reunite into the body , his strength dropped again. In this case, he could only exert three points of his very combat power at most, so he was easily defeated by Xia Die, and was refined into a Gu insect by Xia Die.


    And with the help of this Gu worm in the realm of saints, Xia Die''s own Gu worm skills can go a step further, and at the same time, he can formulate more tactics with this Gu worm as the core, so as to further enhance his combat power!


    This was a big surprise for her!


    However, the surprise didn''t last long!


    Not long after refining the proud insects, the look of surprise on Xia Die''s face suddenly disappeared, replaced by an extremely dignified look.


    Afterwards, Xia Die took a deep breath and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice, "Brother Huang, it seems that we have to speed up...Zhuge Youlong and the others are in trouble!"


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3829

    When a Gu master refines a Gu worm, he possesses everything about the Gu worm, even the memory.


    Because of this, Xia Die also found the latest information about Dayu, Zhuge Youlong and others from Jiao Chong''s memory.


    Just three days ago, Human Emperor Dayu and his party besieged and suppressed Xiangliu in the north of Kunlun. After a day of fighting, they finally killed him!


    This battle shocked the gods!


    Because unlike Wuzhiqi, who was alone before, Xiangliu is a peak powerhouse, [Water God] belongs to Gonggong, and Gonggong is the god of the four waters, and is a pivotal figure among the gods, Dayu and others The act of beheading Xiangliu by human beings almost represents the provocation of human beings against divine power and power!


    The so-called divine power is inviolable, divine power is inviolable, such actions of Dayu and others will inevitably attract hostility and revenge from the gods.


    It is also because of this that even the arrogant insects who are far away quickly received the news, and many gods in the prehistoric world also secretly acted. The reason why no one is the first to attack Dayu and others is because Dayu and others are powerful, and only the peak powerhouses have the ability to kill them. Ordinary gods dare not act rashly, while other peak gods cherish their feathers.


    Second...they are waiting for Gong Gong''s response!


    With Gonggong''s personality, it is impossible to remain indifferent to this kind of behavior that is equivalent to a direct slap in the face!


    This is why Xia Die said that they must find Zhuge Youlong and others as soon as possible!


    Because if it is later, I am afraid that Zhuge Youlong and others will face the "judgment" of Gong Gong and even the gods!


    ...


    After confirming the location of Zhuge Youlong and the others, Huang Chang and the others also took action immediately.


    Under the effect of space power, the vast territory of the prehistoric world could no longer stop them from rushing, so soon they crossed the endless distance and came to the north of Kunlun.


    The so-called north of Kunlun is the north of Kunlun Mountain.


    Kunlun Mountain, also known as Kunlun Xu, according to previous investigations by Huang Chang and others, is one of the largest sacred mountains in the prehistoric world. location.


    In addition to the peak powerhouse Queen Mother of the West, there are two other powerful gods on Kunlun Mountain, who can even compete with the peak powerhouse.


    One of the gods is called Kaiming. It is an enlightened beast. Its body shape is like a tiger and it grows nine heads, all of which have human faces. It has the ability to sit and watch ten directions without hiding.


    The other god is named Lu Wu, who has a tiger body and nine tails, a human face and tiger claws, and has the ability to speak words.


    In addition, there are more than a hundred gods gathered in Kunlun Mountain. It is no exaggeration to say that this is the largest power of gods besides the "Hexu Mountain" of the "Demon Emperor" Donghuang Taiyi!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Being targeted!"


    Almost cutting through the space and appearing in the north of Kunlun, Huang Chang felt a creepy feeling in his heart, and then his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked back.


    In the sky far away, there is a mountain of ten thousand feet looming in the clouds and mist, and the feeling of being stared at, even creepy, comes from this.


    And that mountain is one of the largest sacred mountains in the prehistoric world¡ªKunlun Mountain!


    "Is it an enlightened beast?"


    Feeling the creepy feeling of being stared at, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Before he came, he had already collected enough information about the prehistoric world. He knew that the gods of the Kunlun Mountains, of course, can also be said to be one of the divine beasts. Almost nothing in the world can escape this guy''s eyes.


    Now it seems that the enlightened beast has noticed them!


    And there is an undisguised hostility in that gaze!


    After all, for a group of humans who suddenly appeared and were so powerful, the enlightened beasts as gods would naturally be somewhat hostile and wary!


    "snort!"


    Sensing the hostile gaze, Huang Chang snorted coldly, then waved his right hand, and a long sword transformed into a death scythe appeared in his hand, and slashed in the direction of the gaze, while coldly He shouted loudly: "I like to look around so much...I dug out your eyes!"


    They didn''t come here this time to form friendship with the gods of the past, but to frighten the gods, but to protect Zhuge Youlong from any worries.


    Moreover, they are human beings, so they are destined to be unable to live in harmony with these gods, plus they feel the undisguised malice of the enlightened beast, in this case, he has nothing to be polite about.


    Come to the enlightened beast to stand up!


    hum!


    The next moment, a blazing black light surged out from the edge of the sword, and then turned into a piece of black crystal, cut through the void, and disappeared.


    ...


    "After suppressing the arrogant insects, go straight to the north of Kunlun..."


    "Are these outsiders here for Dayu?"


    "Or are they here for the outsider beside Dayu?"


    Far away on the summit of Kunlun, a handsome young man in a Chinese suit was looking in the direction where Huang Chang and the others were, with streamers shining in his eyes.


    If you look closely at his eyes, you will find that there are actually nine small pupils in his eyes at this moment, and these nine small pupils are gathered together, which at first glance looks like the eyes of ordinary people.


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others were reflected in his pupils!


    This person is the human form transformed by the enlightened beast!


    As one of the top powerhouses in the prehistoric world, Enlightened Beast''s strength should not be underestimated, and his "concept" ability "sitting in ten directions" allows him to gain insight into every corner of the prehistoric world.


    Because of this, the Enlightened Beast had already noticed Huang Chang and others when they traveled through time and space to the prehistoric world.


    It was only when they suppressed the arrogant insects and came to the north of Kunlun that the enlightened beasts really "watched" them, and at the same time, a trace of jealousy and hostility arose in their hearts!


    Judging from the methods used by Huang Chang and others to suppress arrogant insects, the strength of these people must not be underestimated. If they really came for Dayu and stood on the side of the human race, they would really bring great benefits to the gods threaten!


    We must find a way to get rid of these guys!


    However, at this moment, Kaiming Beast suddenly saw Huang Chang slashing towards him with a sword, and then an unprecedented sense of crisis emerged from his heart, causing his face to change drastically, and at the same time, bright white lights burst out from his body, turning Protect him with a solid mask!


    The speed of its response is almost amazing!


    But almost at the moment when the Enlightened Beast mobilized its divine power to protect itself, a sword edge made of black crystals pierced through the void and appeared directly in front of him!


    boom!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened to the enlightened beast!


    At this moment, the divine power shield he built with all his strength was directly cut open like a bubble in front of the black sword edge, and then the black sword edge drove in, even before the Enlightened Beast could make the next reaction. It fell into his eye socket.


    In an instant, unspeakable severe pain swept over, and then there was an explosion of terrifying sharpness and extreme death!


    This force is so sharp and terrifying, even if the Enlightened Beast is a top powerhouse, it seems so fragile when it is caught off guard at this moment. It only had time to scream, and the entire head was directly pierced by the sword, and then The sword edge exploded even more, not only smashing the head of the Enlightened Beast directly, but also smashing his body to pieces or even annihilating him!


    It''s just that at the same time, a little bit of brilliance appeared out of thin air, and then re-formed into the shape of an enlightened beast, and looked forward in horror, his face was even paler.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are only eight pupils left in his eyes from the original nine pupils!


    This means that he has died once just now!


    But it''s not over yet!


    Because the next moment, the fragments of the blade that pierced his head and then exploded, killing him once suddenly turned into crystal clear black crystal butterflies, and then swept towards the enlightened beast again at an astonishing speed come!


    PS: The first update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 3830

    "how come!"


    Seeing the countless black crystal butterflies sweeping towards him, the Enlightened Beast turned pale with fright, and then the pupils of his eyes shone brightly. Forces such as earth, water, wind and fire, yin and yang, five elements, etc. swept out from his pupils, turning into layers of blazing brilliance Sweeping towards those black crystal butterflies.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, the power of those black crystal butterflies is far more terrifying than the Enlightened Beast imagined. Even in the face of such a berserk energy bombardment, these black crystal butterflies can still tenaciously break through layers of shackles and continue to sweep towards the Enlightened Beast. Come!


    "Decree - no external malicious forces are allowed to appear here!"


    However, just when those black crystal butterflies were about to break through the energy frenzy created by the Enlightened Beast with all its strength, and hit the Enlightened Beast again, a cold and serious voice suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, an invisible but powerful force shrouded those black crystal butterflies, causing them to stagnate for an instant!


    "Sit and watch the ten directions!"


    "Destroy all directions!"


    At the same time, the Enlightened Beast finally recovered from the initial sudden attack, shouted angrily, a majestic force erupted suddenly, the pupils of its eyes merged into one, and a terrifying torrent of energy swept out from it, finally killing those The black crystal butterfly completely engulfed it.


    So far, this round of terrifying attack was finally resolved by them.


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    However, even though this round of attack was resolved, the Enlightened Beast''s face became more and more ugly, and it even couldn''t help but let out an angry roar!


    who is he?


    He is one of the supreme beasts guarding Kunlun. Although he is not among the top ten powerhouses, he may not lose much to them. He has always been aloof and respected by others. Even when facing the Queen Mother of the West, he is only inferior Half points, treat each other as friends!


    But today, just because he glanced at those outsiders, he suffered unprecedented severe injuries and humiliation!


    How could he accept this!


    "I''m going to kill them!"


    The more the enlightened beast thought about it, the angrier it became, and the murderous intent in its eyes became extremely fierce!


    He must kill all these outsiders and let them know what it would be like to be an enemy of him!


    "Can you kill it?"


    However, at this moment, a cold and serious voice suddenly came, and then a middle-aged man with a straight and serious face and cold eyes came over, and said coldly: "Just one sword cut Come on, enlightened, do you really think you can kill them?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man paused slightly, and then continued: "Enlightened, you are too arrogant, that''s why you rashly spy on those outsiders, and it is precisely because of this that you have been hit hard, and now you You even said you wanted to kill them...can you do it?"


    "Lu Wu, don''t think you can teach me a lesson just because you helped me!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the Enlightened Beast flew into a rage.


    This middle-aged man is none other than Lu Wu, another God of Kunlun who protects the mountain!


    It''s just that although they are both mountain gods, the enlightened beast and Lu Wu have completely different personalities, and the relationship between the two has not been very good, so hearing Lu Wu''s words at this moment, even if they have just been rescued by Lu Wu Once, the Enlightened Beast was even more angry at this moment.


    "I''m not helping you, I just don''t want Kunlun''s face to be lost by you."


    Lu Wu gave Kaiming Beast a cold look, and said: "The Queen Mother of the West has already said that the rise of human beings is the general trend. I will just wait and see the changes, and just stay out of it..."


    "But you have always been hostile to human beings, always thinking that you are superior to others, and even secretly encouraged Xiangliu to be a disaster, trying to provoke a war between the emperor and Gonggong..."


    "Now it is hostile to these outsiders..."


    Speaking of this, Lu Wu''s eyes became more and more cold: "Do you like war so much? Or...do you have any secret plans?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Wu''s cold eyes suddenly became extremely deep, as if they could penetrate people''s hearts!


    "Nonsense, what evidence do you have that I instigated Xiang Liu to cause harm?"


    Hearing Lu Wu''s words, the enlightened beast''s pupils shrank slightly, and then became more angry: "I don''t like human beings, because they are selfish and violent, cowardly and greedy, weak but cruel. Wa and Fuxi creating them is simply the biggest mistake!"


    Speaking of this, the Enlightened Beast changed the subject again and said, "But it doesn''t mean that I will intentionally provoke a war between gods and humans as you said... Actually, you should know better than me, This war is inevitable!"


    "Because humans... are too greedy!"


    "Their greed is endless, when they are weak, and even more so when they are strong!"


    The Enlightened Beast made no secret of its hostility towards humans, but it also never admitted that it had encouraged Xiang Liu to be a disaster, which led to the emperor''s killing of Xiang Liu.


    Because he knew that once he admitted this matter, it would bring him endless troubles.


    "Stop arguing!"


    At this moment, a gentle but serious voice came.


    Hearing this voice, Lu Wu and Kaiming Beast, who were arguing, both looked serious, then turned around, bowed slightly to the slowly approaching figure, and said in unison: "I have seen the Queen Mother of the West!"


    The visitor was dressed in Chinese clothes, with a beautiful appearance and a graceful and noble temperament, like the ancestor of the female immortals who controlled the heaven and earth, and like the god surrounded by the goddesses of the Tianshan Yaochi. One of them - Queen Mother of the West!


    The Queen Mother of the West glanced at Kaiming Beast and Lu Wu, then nodded, and said: "Kaiming is right, the battle between humans and gods is inevitable..."


    Hearing Queen Mother Xi''s words, Kaiming Beast''s eyes lit up, but Queen Mother Xi''s next words made his face change again.


    "Although the battle between man and god is inevitable, we can stay out of it..."


    The Queen Mother of the West said indifferently: "Human beings have a short lifespan. To us, they are like overnight epiphyllum, or like summer bugs, but they are short-lived, but they can often bloom with brilliance that even the gods have never had... Such a life, such a life. Race deserves respect."


    Speaking of this, the Queen Mother of the West seemed to have thought of something, her eyes became darker, and she was silent for a while before she continued: "So... let them go, we, the Kunlun Mountains, must not intervene in this battle between humans and gods. Enlightened , if you feel unwilling, you can go down the mountain to seek revenge, but once you leave Kunlun Mountain, you will bear all the misfortunes and blessings yourself!"


    Obviously, the Queen Mother of the West still adhered to her previous attitude and did not want to intervene in the disputes between humans and gods.


    "As you said..."


    "Although human beings have a short lifespan, they should not be underestimated. It is precisely because they are worthy of respect that we cannot despise them, let alone give them a chance!"


    After listening to Queen Mother Xi''s words, Kaiming Beast gritted his teeth and said, "Since Queen Mother West has already made a decision, I can''t persuade you any more. I hope you won''t regret today''s decision in the future..."


    "Human beings... are more dangerous than you think!"


    "Today we can still stay out of the matter, but if the human race is really prosperous in the future, I''m afraid we won''t even have the qualification to stay out of the matter!"


    "Don''t forget...whether to start a war or not will always be decided by the stronger side!"


    After saying this, the Enlightened Beast took a deep breath, then jumped up, turned into a stream of light and shot straight into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    But watching the back of the enlightened beast leave, the Queen Mother of the West fell into a deep silence, with an extremely complicated look in her eyes.


    There is hesitation and pain, but more of it is a kind of deep pity...


    I don''t know who this pity is aimed at...


    Is it for humans, or for enlightened beasts, or...for herself...


    PS: Here is the first update, I wish you all a happy May Day holiday!

 Chapter 3831

    "Brother Huang, did you attack Kunlun Mountain just now?"


    When Kaiming Beast had a dispute with the Queen Mother of the West and finally left Kunlun, Baili Mingyu who was standing beside Huang Chang couldn''t help but asked, "This doesn''t look like your previous style, so you won''t be afraid to poke it!" The hornet''s nest has caused a lot of trouble? You must know that Kunlun Mountain is one of the most powerful forces in this world..."


    Unlike the lazy Fallen and others, Baili Mingyu easily stored all the information in his mind because of his semi-mechanized nature, and it is precisely because of this that he is very clear about the status of the Kunlun Mountain lineage in the prehistoric world.


    "As you said, if Kunlun Mountain is angered, it is indeed a hornet''s nest..."


    However, upon hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang suddenly smiled faintly, and said, "But... it''s just poking a hornet''s nest."


    Stabbing the hornet''s nest would indeed cause a lot of trouble, but with the current strength of Huang Chang and others, even if it caused all these troubles, and even attracted Xi Wang''s mother to take action, he was sure to take it down or even kill it.


    After all, he is no longer the weak man who has almost no power to fight back against the saint!


    The former saints and peak saints were as terrifying as tigers and wolves to them, and they were hard to resist, but now they have the ability to look directly at or even kill each other!


    Based on their current strength and realm, they are enough to run amok in this world, and they are here to help Zhuge Youlong solve the cause and effect and troubles, so they are destined not to live in peace with these gods.


    So if this is the case, it is better to seize an opportunity to stand up, but it will make their subsequent actions smoother.


    But to his surprise, after the sword was slashed, Kunlun Mountain didn''t seem to respond, as if everything had fallen into silence.


    "Can you bear this..."


    Seeing that there was no response from Kunlun Mountain, Huang Chang was also slightly taken aback, but then laughed again: "If that''s the case, then change the target."


    He was watched by the enlightened beast, and then cut the sword of the enlightened beast. This is called going back and forth, but now that Kunlun Mountain has kept silent, there is no need for him to continue pestering him persistently.


    After all, according to the information they have obtained, apart from the enlightened beasts being hostile to humans in the Kunlun Mountains, the Queen Mother of the West, Lu Wu, and even the Kunlun gods are still neutral and friendly towards humans.


    "Go, go meet up with Xiaolong first."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep look at Kunlun Mountain, and led the crowd to continue heading north of Kunlun.


    And soon, they came to a depression.


    This is a low-lying area among the mountains. This low-lying area is obviously not formed naturally, but seems to have been eroded by something. It is deeply sunken in the mountains, and at the same time, a large amount of scarlet mist rises from it .


    The bloody smell of these fogs is extremely strong, and it is obviously highly poisonous. Not only the animals and plants in the mountains and forests are all dead, but even the rocks and trees are continuously corroded by this fog, forming larger depressions.


    And using Pofa Yantong, through the mist, Huang Chang could see a huge monster corpse lying in the deepest part of the depression. The blood gushing out of the monster corpse was constantly corroding the earth, and at the same time, the evaporated blood Fog is the source of these fogs!


    This was Xiang Liu''s corpse!


    And beside Xiang Liu''s corpse, there is a group of worried people looking at the corpse. These people are obviously extremely powerful. Xiang Liu''s terrible poisonous blood and the poisonous mist transformed by the poisonous blood can''t affect them in the slightest, it just makes them feel better. They are very headache.


    Among these people, Huang Chang finally found that familiar figure!


    "found it!"


    After finding Zhuge Youlong''s figure, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up immediately, and then a blue light flashed on his body, leading everyone through the space, and directly appeared beside Zhuge Youlong and others.


    "who?!"


    The sudden appearance of Huang Chang and others surprised Zhuge Youlong and others who were worrying about Xiangliu''s corpse. Standing beside Zhuge Youlong, the man with a strong physique even waved a long golden stick in his hand, subconsciously They swept towards Huang Chang and the others.


    After killing Xiangliu, they are destined to become enemies of Gonggong, and even attract the siege of the gods. It is precisely because of this that they have been very vigilant during this time, and Huang Shang and others came suddenly, of course they are here The first time to defend and counterattack.


    but¡­¡­


    Boom!


    The next moment, a scene that made these people unbelievable happened.


    Accompanied by a dull and violent impact sound, and gusts of wind caused by the collision, the iron rod, which was powerful enough to break mountains and seas, was firmly caught by a palm, and then After a slight pause, it is difficult to advance an inch.


    And the owner of that palm is a man in black and red armor.


    What a mighty power this is!


    You must know that this iron rod is a precious treasure obtained by Dayu occasionally. It is as heavy as ten thousand jun, and it is indestructible. It is even more powerful when combined with Dayu''s divine power. Even powerful gods like Xiangliu and Wuzhiqi are hard to beat. , but at this moment, he was caught by this person with one hand. Although there was some strength left by Dayu, there was no reason to kill these strangers who suddenly appeared, but this is enough to prove how powerful this person is. It''s scary!


    Thinking of this, Dayu''s pupils also shrank, and then he was about to burst out with real power to force these mysterious people back first!


    However, at this moment, the eyes of Zhuge Youlong who was standing beside him lit up, and then cheered with surprise on his face: "Brother Huang, Baili, Xiaodie, Sister Yurou, Fallen, why are you here!"


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped up, rushed forward, and hugged Huang Chang tightly!


    He never expected that Huang Chang and others would appear in this prehistoric world and find him!


    "Not an enemy?"


    "Is Xiaolong''s partner?"


    Seeing this scene, Dayu and the others also reacted, and Qiqi breathed a sigh of relief.


    This group of people is mysterious and powerful. If they are enemies, they are really difficult to deal with.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "That''s how it happened. If it wasn''t for the help of Big Brother Yu and the others, I''m afraid I would be a dead person now..."


    In the depression, Zhuge Youlong told Huang Chang and others what happened after he came to this world.


    He was separated from Huang Chang and others that day, and at the same time he was severely injured in the turbulence of space, and was dying. The ferocious beast saved Zhuge Youlong''s life.


    After that, Dayu brought Zhuge Youlong back to the tribe, took good care of him, and helped Zhuge Youlong through the most difficult time, and finally recovered.


    During the period of recuperation, Zhuge Youlong also gradually understood the situation in this world, and at the same time, he also knew how difficult it is for human beings to survive in this world. They have to face the oppression of the gods, and they have to face all kinds of fierce beasts. At the same time, he has to face all kinds of natural disasters. It can be said that he is living in dire straits, so he decided to help Dayu to change the status quo, hoping to make the human beings in this world live better.


    And if they want to make the human beings in this world live better, then the first thing they have to face is¡ªGods!


    It is no exaggeration to say that the gods of this world can almost be said to be the source of all human disasters.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3832

    The gods, supreme, are the source of human beings, but they are also the source of disasters.


    This is almost the consensus of humans in the prehistoric world.


    The reason why it is said that gods are the source of human beings is because the earliest human beings were created by the two great gods Fuxi and Nuwa. Without the initial creation and protection of Fuxi and Nuwa, there would be no human race today.


    So until now, human beings still have incomparable respect for Fuxi and Nuwa, even though these two supreme gods have been silent for thousands of years.


    But in the same way, the gods are also the source of disasters for human beings.


    Because the gods are so powerful, so powerful that their every move may bring disaster to human beings.


    Just like two children playing and fighting, they will not notice the ants passing by under their feet, the disputes between gods will often bring unimaginable disasters to human beings!


    Similarly, some tyrannical evil gods will destroy an entire human tribe just on a whim, just like those children who pour boiling water on the ant nest, or urinate on the ant nest!


    Or a god like Wuzhiqi, who has no good feelings for humans, has no malice, and never even thought of harming humans, but just because he let the Huai River under his control flow freely, he created There was a terrible flood, causing corpses to float thousands of miles away!


    In the final analysis, all of this is because the gods are too strong, and humans are too weak!


    Fortunately, although human beings are inherently weak, they have the ability to learn and the heart of self-improvement. Even though Nuwa Fuxi is silent now, and human beings have lost their shelter, human beings are still gradually improving themselves after going through the most difficult period , became stronger and stronger, and even possessed the power to fight against the gods!


    Therefore, after the efforts of successive generations of human emperors, human beings gradually rose up, and this generation of human emperor Dayu took the initiative to attack evil gods, control floods, and support the people!


    And Zhuge Youlong has been fighting with Dayu all the time, and at the same time his strength has become stronger and stronger.


    After all, although this world is cruel, there are also a lot of treasures, just like the fruit of worshiping me that Ji Zelei took before, even his strength in the saint realm can be affected. It can be seen that the power of these treasures is How powerful.


    ...


    "Thank you for taking care of Xiaolong. This is a great kindness, and we will definitely repay him!"


    After listening to Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then cupped his fists at Dayu and said.


    "No need, Xiaolong also helped us a lot. If it wasn''t for his help, we wouldn''t have been able to suppress Wuzhiqi and kill Xiangliu so easily."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dayu smiled boldly, then glanced at Xiangliu''s corpse not far away, scratched his head, and was a little worried: "It''s just that this guy''s corpse is not easy to deal with, it''s a headache, if you let it go, I''m afraid it will become a jeopardy with a radius of ten thousand li, and the disaster will only be greater..."


    "It''s just a corpse, it''s not a problem."


    However, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then prepared to use the Chaos Gourd to take away Xiang Liu''s body and blood.


    Although the strength of Dayu and others is very strong, and even Dayu has the strength comparable to that of a peak saint, their fighting methods are all straightforward. Even if some people can use elemental power, their attack methods are extremely simple and rough Not to mention refining space treasures, even Dayu''s iron rod was a treasure of heaven and earth picked up, so it was difficult for them to deal with Xiangliu''s body and blood.


    But this is not a problem for Huang Chang.


    But the next moment, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly.


    Because of the fall, that idiot had already walked up to Xiangliu''s body, and then drooling, said: "Such a big snake, it must be delicious to make braised snake soup, or catch another tiger and come over to make a dragon and tiger pot, brother cockroach What do you think?"


    "Uh, this brother, Xiang Liu''s body contains extremely poisonous poison, so it''s inedible."


    Seeing the depravity surrounding Xiangliu''s body, Dayu was speechless for a while, and then said: "And Xiangliu is a god after all, even though he is an evil god, he can be killed without fault, but if you cook him, then..."


    "You don''t understand this, the more poisonous things are, the fresher they are."


    "Like fugu sashimi..."


    "As for God..."


    "Oh, shit god!"


    However, Fallen didn''t mind at all, and then said to Huang Chang with a smile, "Brother Cockroach, let me borrow your big cauldron..."


    From the perspective of degenerates, everything depends on whether it can be eaten, whether it is delicious, as for whether it is a god... Does this have anything to do with him?


    "as long as you are happy¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang knew that Xiang Liu''s poison could not threaten him with his depraved physique, and Huang Chang didn''t care if Xiang Liu was a god, so at this moment, he waved his hand casually, and a bronze tripod was lasing Then, it rose against the wind and sucked Xiang Liu''s body and blood into the cauldron at the same time.


    Not only that, but then a raging flame was ignited under the cauldron, using Xiangliu''s blood as soup and Xiangliu''s body as food, and began to cook a big meal.


    Xiang Liu is a strong man in the Saint Realm, and his strength is extremely powerful, and the blood of the corpse contains even more enormous power, and it is precisely because of this that his blood has such a terrifying ability to erode.


    If this Xiangliu can be cooked into gourmet food, the taste will not be mentioned, but the energy contained in it can bring great benefits to everyone.


    As for the toxin in it, it is not impossible to solve it.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang rubbed his chin, then took out a lot of treasures from his treasure house and threw them into the cauldron, and along with all kinds of treasures and detoxification things, Huang Chang threw them into the cauldron. Inside the cauldron, the red and stinky blood and corpses in the cauldron gradually began to emit a strong fragrance, and at the same time, amazing spiritual power permeated from it.


    "Gulu..."


    Although the human beings in this prehistoric world have left the stage of drinking blood and began to use fire to cook food, most of them are simple barbecued and boiled meat, and they have just learned to use salt, let alone spices.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, as Huang Chang threw in various spices and natural materials and earth treasures, the power of Xiangliu''s corpse was completely stimulated, emitting a strong fragrance, and Dayu and others couldn''t help but be attracted by this smell The strange fragrance caused him to swallow his saliva.


    "By the way, why is this food so delicious, can it really be eaten?"


    Swallowing, Dayu couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, wait until it''s cooked."


    Corruption on the side rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    "What is tofu? Is it delicious?"


    Dayu was slightly taken aback when he heard the words.


    "Hey, it''s too difficult for you..."


    Looking at Dayu and the others who looked like bumpkins, Fallen sighed, showing pity in his eyes.


    The strength of these people is good, but their life is too miserable.


    Thinking of this, Fallen shook his head.


    It seems that in addition to helping the humans here solve the threat from the gods, we must also find ways to help them improve their lives, otherwise it would be too miserable not to be able to eat a piece of tofu.


    ...


    At the same time, the matter of Huang Shang and others cooking Xiangliu''s body was finally known by the gods, which aroused unprecedented anger from the gods.


    PS: Here''s the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3833

    Since Dayu sealed off Wuzhiqi, his every move has attracted the attention of the gods.


    This is especially true for the killing of Xiangliu in this trip. The gods haven''t made a move yet, but they just don''t want to be the first bird, and want to let the water god Gonggong deal with this troublesome emperor.


    However, the scene that happened in the north of Kunlun at this moment has broken the limit of their patience and made them angry!


    This group of humans actually wants to eat a god!


    If Dayu and others beheaded Xiangliu before, it was justifiable, but at this moment, the behavior of those strangers cooking Xiangliu and preparing to eat it is completely unacceptable to the gods!


    They are high gods, how can they be slaughtered and eaten by humans like animals?


    For a moment, the gods were furious!


    And the revenge against Dayu, Huang Shang and others also started!


    They can''t wait any longer!


    ...


    boom!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were cooking Xiangliu with a large bronze cauldron, the scorching sun on the sky suddenly burst into light, and then fell from the sky!


    And as the scorching sun approached, the temperature between the sky and the earth also began to multiply geometrically, the ground began to crack, the forest plants began to burn, and the rivers began to dry up, as if the end of the world was coming!


    At the same time, in the scorching sun, a huge palace resplendent and resplendent could be seen faintly!


    That is the palace of the "Emperor of Heaven" Donghuang Taiyi - the Great Sun Shrine!


    To the surprise of many people and many gods, the first person to attack Huang Shang and others was not Xiangliu''s "Lord God" Gonggong, but the Great Sun Shrine of the [Tiandi] Donghuang Taiyi!


    But if you think about it, Donghuang Taiyi is the strongest in the prehistoric world. Although he can''t retreat all year round, he is the king of the gods, commanding most of the prehistoric gods, and he is the orthodox god.


    But now this group of human beings killing gods or even eating gods is obviously a provocation and insult to the gods. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for [Dari Shrine], the representative and commander of the gods, to have no reaction!


    "The fire is almost here..."


    Looking at the scorching sun gradually falling from the sky, and the huge, majestic and majestic palace in the scorching sun, Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he said something softly.


    I don''t know if the heat he mentioned refers to the delicacies cooked in the tripod or something else.


    "Bold human beings, how dare they cook gods!"


    "You are guilty!"


    As the Sun God Palace gradually approached, there was a sudden roar of anger, and then a fierce and huge figure descended from the sky and landed heavily on the ground.


    In an instant, a fierce murderous intent and fighting spirit swept over, and at the same time, everyone could see clearly what that figure looked like.


    The visitor was six meters tall, with a human body and the head of a cow, a majestic physique, wearing a thick iron armor, holding two giant axes, and the mane on his head was burning like a flame. His aura was astonishing, and he was actually a strong man in the realm of a saint!


    "Baitie, one of the top ten generals under the command of the Heavenly Emperor?!"


    Seeing this sudden giant god, Dayu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The comer is one of the generals under Donghuang Taiyi, not only powerful, but also invulnerable, and at the same time, it represents the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven and the Great Sun Shrine. , Obviously the comer is not good!


    Of course Dayu was not afraid of Pitie, but he was extremely afraid of the Great Sun Palace behind him, as well as the master of the Great Sun Divine Art, the Heavenly Emperor¡ªEastern Emperor Taiyi!


    "Wonderful!"


    However, just when Dayu''s face changed slightly and his expression was solemn, the fallen who was standing on the side of the giant cauldron watching the fire, but waiting for the meal suddenly had his eyes lit up: "I just thought it was a bit too monotonous to just stew a snake, and now Come on, I can just get some beef rolls and have a hot pot!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, and seeing Xiang Xiang''s mouth watering, he was furious.


    He is a strong man in the prehistoric world, and he is backed by the Great Sun God Palace. He is an important minister under the Emperor of Heaven. Even a peak god like Gonggong is polite to him, but this person in front of him seems to treat him as a Food, threatened to eat it?


    In the prehistoric world, only gods cannibalize people. How can anyone eat gods?


    Simply presumptuous!


    So after roaring, he also jumped up, jumped directly in front of the fallen with an astonishing speed, and then swung the huge ax in his hand to slash at the fallen.


    He wants to make this unscrupulous human being pay the price!


    boom!


    It has to be said that Baitie''s strength is indeed extremely astonishing. At this moment, under the blow of his fury, the giant ax in his hand even faintly showed signs of tearing the void, and possessed the ability to destroy mountains and collapse mountains.


    On the other hand, the human being who was talking nonsense seemed to be stupefied by fright. He stood motionless in place, and before he even had time to react, he was struck by his axe!


    But at the next moment, the expected scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere did not appear. Instead, the giant ax seemed to be slashing on some kind of indestructible treasure. The thin layer of armor was directly blocked.


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Barbara was stunned.


    You must know that he is famous for his strength, and he has the ability to eat iron. The various metals he devoured are used to strengthen his body and cast the giant ax in his hand. It is easy to destroy mountains and mountains with one axe. But at this moment, he couldn''t hurt this human being in the slightest?


    What kind of monster is this?


    "What, are you tickling me?"


    But at this moment, that terrifying human being tilted his head, looked at him with a trace of doubt, and a trace of deep banter, and asked with a smile.


    In an instant, an unprecedented sense of acute crisis emerged from his heart, causing his complexion to change drastically, and he subconsciously wanted to pull back.


    But it was too late!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, he only felt a sharp pain in his neck, and then the entire head was broken directly, and a large amount of blood gushed out from it, soaring into the sky.


    But until now, Dayu and the others saw clearly that a huge black ax appeared on the fallen right hand at some point, and a drop of blood slipped from the blade of the axe and dripped on the ground.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, after all, he was a strong saint, even if he was decapitated with a Pangu axe, or even his soul was damaged, it would not be so easy for him to die.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the headless body of bared iron jumped up, as if it wanted to fight back.


    Crash!


    But at this moment, a small metal box suddenly appeared beside the magnet, and countless chains shot out from it, wrapping around the magnet.


    These chains seem to contain some kind of extremely terrifying ability, only to see that under the entanglement of these chains, the body of the magnet froze for an instant, making it difficult to move.


    And the next moment, countless sharp knives shot out from the metal box, and swept across the iron body, and finally passed by again, and were retracted into the box together with the chains.


    It''s just that although the chains and knives were put back into the box, the huge body of Baitie still stopped in mid-air, and then tiny traces emerged from his body, and finally spread rapidly, and at the same time, slices of flesh as thin as cicada''s wings fell from his body. Falling off, falling down eloquently.


    In an instant, Qi Tie was cut into pieces with thousands of knives, leaving no flesh and blood!


    No, not only the skin and flesh were gone, but even his bones were cut into pieces, all falling down! .


    In addition, a complete piece of cowhide appeared on the ground, and the cow bones and beef just fell on the cowhide without any dust.


    What''s even more frightening is that even the bones were cut into pieces, but the life force on the iron body has not dissipated. The pieces of meat are still squirming slightly, and even faintly can be heard. Howls and screams of iron!


    This guy...isn''t dead yet!


    Or to be precise, the person who did it intentionally spared his life!


    "You are not good at knife skills, let me do it."


    "The beef bones are used to stew the soup. Just boil the beef. Remember to save two plates for me later."


    At the same time, the second personality not far away was grinding his nails with a small file, and said lightly: "Put more chili, I like spicy food."


    "Hahahaha, good!"


    Hearing the second person''s words, looking at the neatly sliced ??beef and the beef bones that were cut into pieces, Corruption laughed loudly: "I found that I started to like you!"


    "cut¡­¡­"


    However, the second personality didn''t raise its head, and was still grinding its nails.


    But at the same time, whether it was Dayu and the others, the Sun God Palace that was gradually falling, or the gods hiding in the dark watching the situation, all fell into deathly silence at this moment.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3834

    No one thought that such a thing would happen!


    Even if Dayu knew that Zhuge Youlong had a group of extremely powerful partners in the past chats, he also knew that the strength of Huang Shang and others should not be underestimated, but he still did not expect Huang Shang and others to be so powerful , such arrogance!


    That''s right, it''s arrogance!


    Facing the most powerful and powerful Sun God Palace in the prehistoric world, they did not hesitate to behead the generals they sent, and even slaughtered them like livestock to make food!


    In addition, whether it is the terrifying power and defense displayed by the fallen, or the ax that the fallen easily cut off the iron head, or the second personality''s method of sealing the soul of the iron, and cutting him into pieces, it is far away. Far beyond Dayu''s expectations, he truly realized the horror of this group of people!


    What''s more, the one who is said to be the strongest in this group has yet to make a move!


    Xiaolong''s group of partners is really too powerful!


    And after realizing the strength of Huang Shang and others, a complex look appeared in Dayu''s eyes.


    In addition to the shock, there is also a glimmer of hope and deep worry!


    No one wants to overthrow the rule and slavery of the gods more than him, but also no one understands the power and fear of the gods better than him. The powerful strength displayed by Huang Shang and others certainly gave him new hope, but At the same time, it also made him deeply worried.


    Because what Huang Chang and the others did was tantamount to directly declaring war on the Sun God Palace and even the entire God Race. Although they were strong, could they win against the same powerful and numerous gods?


    Or to be more precise, can we, humans win?


    "presumptuous!"


    "court death!"


    "It makes no sense!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But when Dayu''s heart was extremely complicated, bursts of shouts came from the Sun God Palace, and then nine extremely huge figures that also exuded an astonishing aura descended from the sky.


    Those who came were none other than the other nine generals besides Pitie!


    These nine god generals all possess the powerful strength of the saint realm just like Pie Tie, and seeing Pie Tie being slaughtered like livestock at this moment, besides being furious at this moment, they also have a kind of fear of rabbit death and fox sadness, precisely because So they are also showing up together at this moment!


    But there was a tragedy ahead. Although they showed up at this moment, they didn''t rush forward immediately. They were obviously shocked by the previous depravity and second personality''s methods!


    "stop!"


    But at this moment, a cold and serious voice sounded suddenly, and the Sun God Palace finally landed on the ground. The blazing flames and high temperature instantly melted the ground, and set off a billowing heat wave that swept away in all directions, making the whole The sky and the earth are burning blazingly, forming a world of flames for thousands of miles, and countless creatures die as a result.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, Dayu gritted his teeth and subconsciously clenched his fists!


    This is God!


    These guys don''t regard the lives of humans and other creatures as their lives at all. Just like at this moment, when the Sun God Palace lands, it will be a thousand miles away in an instant. At the same time, the climate within ten thousand miles will be severely affected, and countless creatures and humans will die because of it. , but in the eyes of these gods it is so insignificant!


    These gods lack basic respect for life, especially for humans!


    In their view, human beings are just playthings and clay puppets created by the two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi, in their spare time. They also began to become unscrupulous, and even many gods took pleasure in slaughtering humans.


    After all, playing with these intelligent and emotional humans can undoubtedly bring more fun to their long lives than slaughtering those beasts that only know how to escape instinctively!


    But no matter how angry Dayu was, he still didn''t dare to make a move at this moment, just like he didn''t dare to stop the Sun Palace from falling!


    Because the Sun God Palace represents the power of the gods and the gods, and he represents human beings. If he makes a move, it means that the war between humans and the gods has begun!


    He was burdened with too many things, and he couldn''t bear such consequences!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    At the same time, in the Sun God Palace that landed, the huge golden gate with paintings of gods and a Golden Crow of three races finally opened slowly, and then a handsome young man wearing a golden feather robe walked out slowly.


    This man''s strength is obviously stronger than those god generals, and he exudes a kind of fiery and powerful energy, as if the sun has come into the world, and as he walked out of the palace gate step by step, the surrounding flames burned even more Blaze up.


    Not only that, but at this moment, the real fire in Huang Chang''s body was ready to move.


    "East Emperor Taiyi?"


    "No, not so weak"


    Looking at the young man and feeling the blazing and powerful power in his body, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Human Sovereign, are you killing my god general today to declare war on my Sun God Palace, or even the entire god race?"


    The man walked out of the palace, his eyes that seemed to be burning with flames swept across Huang Chang and the others, then paused on Dayu, and said in a deep voice: "If that''s the case, then we will wipe out all of you humans. No wonder I waited for the two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi, to leave the customs!"


    "Seventh Prince, please calm down, this matter is a misunderstanding!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Dayu''s face changed, and then he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "I waited to attack the God of Pitie, and it was all because of Pitie''s first attack, and I had to fight back to protect myself."


    When Dayu said this, he was still blushing a little. It was true that Ba Tie shot first, but in order to protect himself, he had no choice but to fight back or something. Have you ever seen someone who had no choice but to fight back and sliced ??people into beef slices?


    But at this moment, he can only say this, otherwise, if the Great Sun Shrine really finds a reason to go to war and lead the gods to fight against humans, then humans will definitely not be opponents of the gods with their current strength.


    Even with the addition of Huang Shang and others, I''m afraid it still won''t work.


    "Good one for self-protection!"


    "What a articulate Emperor!"


    Hearing Dayu''s words, the faces of those gods became even more ugly, and the man took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t it because you cooked and killed the gods and provoked the gods?" majesty?"


    Speaking of this, the man''s eyes became more and more cold: "The gods created humans and protected them for thousands of years. Is this how humans repay the gods?"


    The so-called Seventh Prince actually didn''t pay attention to human beings. Even though Dayu, Huang Chang and others had demonstrated extremely powerful strength, he was still confident that he could conquer these human beings.


    The reason why he said so much is just to find a reason to destroy human beings. After all, human beings were created by two great gods, Fuxi and Nuwa, and the two great gods have been protecting human beings. Some special reasons cannot be closed, but if they exterminate human beings for no reason, then once Nuwa and Fuxi leave the closed door, it may be difficult for them to explain to these two powerful gods!


    "The human race was indeed born because of the two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi. For this kindness, the human race will never forget it."


    "As for cooking and killing Xiangliu"


    Dayu said with a serious expression: "This is purely Xiangliu''s own fault. He relies on his divine power to cause disaster and feeds on human beings. Since he can eat people, why can''t people eat him?"


    "The murderer is killed, and the cannibal is eaten. This is fair and reasonable, isn''t it?"


    After all, Dayu was responsible. He didn''t put all the responsibility on Huang Chang and others, but took it on himself.


    "Ah"


    Hearing Dayu''s words, the so-called Seventh Prince''s face became more and more gloomy, and then he sneered, wanting to say something.


    Now that his face has been torn, he must find a reason to start a complete war with mankind today, and erase this race that should not have been born from the prehistoric world.


    Otherwise, with the growth rate of human beings, I am afraid that it will not be long before they will become the confidants of the gods as the enlightened beast said!


    As for Xiangliu and Pitie, this is just a fuse. Even if there is no such thing as Xiangliu and Pitie, they will find a reason to start a war with humans sooner or later.


    Even if Xiangliu cannibalized people and Wuzhiqi caused floods, this was only caused by their secret promotion.


    "Where is the miscellaneous bird, it''s twittering non-stop, it''s annoying."


    But before the Seventh Prince could say anything next, an impatient voice suddenly sounded, and then a blazing murderous intent and a sharp sense of crisis emerged from his heart instantly.


    Feeling this intense sense of crisis, the Seventh Prince''s expression changed, and the flames all over his body exploded, endless flames soared into the sky, as if to burn everything.


    And in the raging flames, his body swelled instantly, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a huge, majestic, and burning three-legged Golden Crow!


    The sense of crisis in his heart was so strong that he showed his body without hesitation, and faced this danger with the strongest posture!


    But at this moment, a palm suddenly appeared in front of him!


    It is obviously ordinary, but it looks fair and slender, and even has some good-looking palms. At this moment, in front of the Seventh Prince who has transformed into the Golden Crow of the three clans, it seems to have transformed into a whole world. Looking at the palm that was grabbed by him, seven In an instant, the prince felt as if the whole world was collapsing and compressing, and it was overturning towards him. Even this world seemed to be closing quickly, trying to crush him!


    "Chirp!"


    The unspeakable sense of terror and oppression, and the intense sense of crisis made the Seventh Prince let out a scream, and then the flames on his body burned more intensely, and he shot up into the sky, trying to escape from that palm.


    But that palm seems to be boundless, like the whole world, and no matter how fast his speed is, how can he pass the world so fast?


    I saw that no matter how the Seventh Prince struggled, how he fluttered his wings, and even fled frantically in the scorching sun, he still couldn''t escape the envelope of that palm!


    Just like that, under the despairing eyes of the Seventh Prince, the "heaven and earth" in front of his eyes also collapsed, completely covering him, and then an indescribable force enveloped his body, making his eyes go black, and he completely lost consciousness .


    At the same time, under the terrified gazes of Dayu and the others, as well as all the gods, Huang Chang slowly withdrew his right hand and opened his palm. In the palm was a small and cute one, whose feathers were as bright as gold and the sun. The little bird was falling into a faint with its head tilted.


    This is the seventh son of the Heavenly Emperor Donghuang Taiyi, that is, the seventh prince just now!


    At this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at Huang Chang were also full of horror, because in their eyes, Huang Chang just stretched out a hand, and grabbed the seventh prince without fireworks, and the seventh prince seemed to be looking at him. Like the scariest thing in the world, it directly turned into its own body and wanted to escape.


    But no matter how the Seventh Prince fluttered his wings and burst into flames, he still couldn''t escape Huang Chang''s slowly extending right palm. At the same time, his body was shrinking rapidly, and finally turned into a small bird in Huang Chang''s hand. Passed out, life and death unknown!


    This ability to capture the Golden Crow with just one hand is really terrifying and unbelievable.


    "What a wonderful bird, but unfortunately the beak is a little bit broken, it seems that it needs more training and training."


    At the same time, looking at the three-legged Golden Crow fainting in his hand, Huang Chang smiled faintly, then looked at the Sun God Palace that fell into silence, and said with a smile: "Since you want a reason, then I will give you a reason, after all I am a reasonable person, and I like to convince people with virtue.¡±


    "The reason for killing Xiangliu is because he cannibalizes people, so it''s his own fault."


    "I killed Pitie because he has a lot of meat, and my brother is greedy."


    Speaking of this, he showed the fainting three-legged Golden Crow to the Sun God Palace, and laughed more wantonly: "As for this little thing, when he just left the palace, he shouldn''t have stepped on his left foot first!"


    With a single word, the world is silent!


    ps: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3835

    Should not step left foot first!


    Huang Chang''s answer at this moment made the whole world quiet, and even those menacing generals, as well as Dayu and others around them, almost forgot to breathe at this moment!


    How rampant this is!


    This is naked contempt, this is merciless humiliation!


    This is a declaration of war against the Sun God Palace, and even the entire lineage of gods!


    "presumptuous!"


    "Let go of the Seventh Prince!"


    "How can the human race be so rampant!"


    After the momentary silence, there was an outburst of fury!


    The nine great generals roared furiously, their aura continued to soar, and they rushed towards Huang Chang frantically!


    The so-called death of the master humiliating the ministers, although they are called gods, they are actually the retainers of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Now that the Seventh Prince has been captured, and even the entire Sun God Palace has been severely beaten in the face, this makes them furious. At the same time, a strong fear rose in my heart!


    They are well aware of Donghuang Taiyi''s character, if they don''t go all out at this moment, then once Donghuang Taiyi is alarmed and let him go out and make a move, then the fate that awaits them will be more terrible than death!


    However, in the face of the nine great generals that swept over, Huang Chang seemed to have not seen them, still teasing the little bird in his hand, without even turning his eyes.


    boom!


    At the same time, a giant stick pierced through the void, and ruthlessly hit Fei Lian, the god of wind with a deer body, sparrow head, snake tail, and leopard prints, who rushed forward with a strong wind.


    This giant stick seems to contain some kind of extremely powerful power. Wherever it passes, the extremely lethal wind on Fei Lian''s body, which can even tear apart a strong person in the saint realm, is directly fixed by this giant stick, and then dispersed , Then the giant stick slammed on Fei Lian''s body fiercely, and Fei Lian was directly blasted away amidst a burst of violent roars and dense sounds of bone and flesh breaking.


    It was none other than Human Emperor Dayu who made the move!


    "The Sun God Palace is aggressive. It seems that they have long wanted to attack us humans. If that is the case, then there is nothing to say."


    A stick hit Fei Lian severely, and Dayu stood in front of many generals with a stick, his eyes were cold, but he shouted domineeringly and wantonly: "They are my friends, if you want to touch them, ask me first!"


    The matter here started because of him. Although he didn''t agree with Huang Chang''s way of handling things, and even felt that doing so was too radical, but at this moment, he would not stand idly by when it really started!


    "Depend on!"


    However, at the same time that Dayu Hu was in front of Huang Chang and yelled loudly, a curse suddenly sounded.


    Seeing that Jiang Luo suddenly pointed at Dayu, and said with trembling fingers: "It''s too wasteful for such a good food to be beaten like this by you. Don''t do it. It''s too wasteful. Let me do it!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the fallen body jumped up suddenly, and several pairs of wings suddenly sprouted from behind. With a sudden wave, the whole person rushed directly into the group of generals at an astonishing speed.


    "kill!"


    Seeing Fallen rushing suddenly, those god generals also shot together, or attacked with energy, or attacked with weapons. They all bombarded Fallen''s body, making bursts of violent roars.


    However, what made them unbelievable was that the defense of the Fallen was simply beyond their imagination. Even if they jointly attacked and bombarded the Fallen''s body fiercely, the result was only some insignificant traces left on the Fallen''s body!


    What''s more, after being hit by this heavy blow, Degenerate didn''t seem to be affected. He still flapped his wings violently and rushed to the huge nine-headed bird ghost car. Shengsheng cut down and laughed loudly at the same time: "Hahaha, this must be good for grilled wings!"


    "Damn it!"


    Faced with the terrifying speed, defense, and power that the Fallen erupted, many gods changed their faces drastically, and then they all went all out to attack the Fallen.


    However, Degenerate''s defense is amazing. Even before he reached the realm of saints, he could resist the attacks of saints without dying. Now that he has reached the realm of saints, his defense is even more invincible at the same level. How can these gods be able to deal with the terrifying power and regenerative ability?


    The so-called strong fights, one line above is infinitely high, not to mention the depravity is more than one line above these guys!


    So even in the face of the bombardment of these strong men in turn, the depravity is still like a copper pea that cannot be smashed or crushed. There are not many wounds on his body at all. All of them can pose a huge or even fatal threat to these generals, and they will be injured if they are rubbed, and they will die if they are touched!


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the greediness of the degenerates, if they wanted to use the regenerative ability of these guys to "grow" more ingredients, these guys would have been killed by the degenerates long ago!


    At the same time, Huang Chang was still leisurely teasing the awakened bird in his palm, but it seemed to be suppressed by some terrible force, struggling constantly, but still unable to fly away from his palm. He didn''t even look at these gods After a glance, Yurou and the others were also chatting with each other, and even Xia Die reminded Fade from time to time, don''t kill that bee-like God General Qin Yuan, and leave it to her to refine new Saint Realm Gu worms.


    These guys, facing a group of powerful saints, is like facing a group of pigs and sheep waiting to be slaughtered!


    Seeing this scene, Dayu and the others were stunned, especially Dayu, who was trying to protect Huang Chang and others at the beginning, was a little embarrassed.


    He felt that he should not be called Dayu now, but should be called Redundant


    Why are Xiaolong''s friends more terrifying than the other!


    However, what Dayu didn''t know was that Huang Chang and others faced countless strong men along the way, and they often fought by leapfrogging. They have killed saints, and now they have all broken through and reached the realm of saints. Facing a group of so-called god generals of the same level and relatively ancient, who don¡¯t even have decent magic weapons, it¡¯s a joke if they can¡¯t handle it up.


    In this way, under the unbelievable gazes of Dayu and others, the depravity also became more courageous and more excited as the battles progressed, and even devoured the flesh and blood of these generals for their own use in the battle, and their aura became stronger and stronger.


    boom!


    But at this moment, an incomparably blazing, sun-like radiance suddenly shot out from the Sun God Palace, and at a speed almost teleporting, it ruthlessly bombarded those generals who were ravaging them. In the end, with a violent roar, the fallen body was directly blasted away, and even the whole body was shrouded in blazing flames, burning blazingly!


    ps: I went crazy with my wife and children for a day, and I am exhausted when I come back. Here is the first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 3836

    The beam of light that appeared from the Sun God Palace was so fast and terrifying that it was one against nine just a second ago, ravaging the depravity of the nine great generals like an adult beating a child. At this moment, they couldn''t even dodge or defend. When he did it, he was blown away by this beam of light, and fell in the distance, burning all over his body, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    After blowing away the fall, the gate of the Sun God Palace slowly opened again.


    This time it was no longer one figure, but eleven!


    The leader is a man and a woman. The man is wearing golden armor, handsome, with a cold and serious expression, and there is a kind of brilliance like the sun in his eyes, as well as a kind of majesty.


    And that woman has a beautiful appearance, a noble and majestic temperament, a golden robe and a golden crown on her head, making her beauty as dazzling as the sun!


    At the same time, there are nine people behind them. These nine people are somewhat similar to the previous Seventh Prince, and their temperament is also strong. They are obviously strong in the Saint Realm.


    It''s just that compared with the leading pair of men and women, their radiance and aura are suppressed a lot.


    "Xihe, Dijun"


    "There are nine other princes"


    Looking at the people walking out of the Sun God Palace, Dayu''s pupils suddenly shrank, and his expression became more serious.


    Among the Sun God Palace, the most powerful one is naturally the Heavenly Emperor Donghuang Taiyi, but Donghuang Taiyi has been in seclusion all year round and has not asked about world affairs for a long time, so the affairs of the Sun God Palace and the Heavenly Emperor''s lineage are all handled by Donghuang Taiyi''s elder brother "Di Jun". " and his wife "Xi He" to deal with.


    In fact, whether it was the previous Seventh Prince or the nine princes who followed Xi He and Di Jun, they were all children of Di Jun and Xi He.


    Although Xi He and Di Jun are not as strong as Donghuang Taiyi, they are still first-class powerhouses, especially when the husband and wife work together, they can even compete with the top powerhouses.


    With their husband and wife sitting in the Sun God Palace, together with the ten sons of the Golden Crow and ten god generals who have the strength of saints, as well as Donghuang Taiyi who has been retreating all the year round and is known as the most powerful person, the saint who can be used by the Sun God Palace There are more than 20 strong people in the realm, which shows that its reputation as the number one force in the wild is really well-deserved!


    But at this moment, the terrifying strength displayed by Huang Chang and others, as well as their "arrogant" behavior, finally made Emperor Jun and Xihe in the Sun God Palace unable to bear it anymore. They shot at a critical moment and were blown away. depraved.


    "No one or god has ever been able to act presumptuously in front of the Sun God Palace!"


    Standing in front of the Sun God Palace, the golden armored Emperor Jun''s eyes were burning with blazing anger and murderous intent. His eyes swept over Huang Chang and the others, and then he said in a cold voice: "Not to mention being so presumptuous!"


    At this moment, every time Di Jun uttered a word, his aura became stronger, the flames burning on the Sun Palace became more intense, and the temperature between the sky and the earth rose even more!


    "To be honest, I don''t like human beings, but I have always looked at the face of the two great gods, Fuxi and Nuwa, and I have never targeted human beings. Humans provide warmth."


    Di Jun and the others walked towards Huang Chang and the others step by step, while the nine bruised and bruised generals followed behind him humbly: "But you have repeatedly challenged the limit of my patience!" "


    "So, I''ve changed my mind!"


    "I want you to know that the light of the sun can not only be warm, but also scorching hot, and even burn everything!"


    "I want you to know that the reason why human beings can exist in this world is not only because you are created by God, but also because God allows you to exist, so you can exist!"


    "If the gods don''t allow it, you will all perish!"


    boom!


    As the enemy''s voice fell, the flames on the Sun God Palace instantly increased by more than ten times, and the endless light and heat exploded at this moment, turning into the terrifying real sun fire and sweeping away in all directions. Everything was burned and melted, even people as strong as Huang Shang and others felt a burst of heat!


    What''s more important is that this terrifying real fire of the sun continues to spread to the surroundings. If it continues to spread like this, the entire prehistoric world will be severely affected. Those powerful prehistoric beasts, spirit beasts and even spiritual plants may still survive But human beings who are inherently weak are afraid that none of them will survive, or even the entire family will be wiped out!


    "Regret for the stupid things you have done, while there is still this time!"


    The aura on Di Jun''s body at the moment was even more astonishing. He stared at Huang Chang and the others with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Or you can try to stop me, but let me tell you, the power of the Sun God Palace is very unstable." Yes, if it is involved in the battle, then if its power explodes in an instant, the consequences will only be worse."


    "or"


    The next moment, Di Jun shifted his gaze to Dayu: "Human Sovereign, as long as you kill them, I can spare human beings, let them continue to bathe in the sun, and survive in this world!"


    "Damn it!"


    "mean!"


    Hearing Di Jun''s words, Dayu''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    He knew that Di Jun was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Di Jun could unleash such terrifying power when cooperating with the Sun God Palace, even causing drastic changes in the whole world!


    If it continues like this, or if the power of the Sun God Palace is detonated and completely vented, then the prehistoric world will become completely unsuitable for human survival. Although this situation will not last long, it is still enough to cause serious damage to human beings. It''s a disaster!


    But if he is allowed to do something to Huang Shang and others


    "If human beings need to kill each other and turn against their comrades in order to survive, then what''s the point of this kind of survival!"


    "Humans may be weak"


    "But the back of human beings will never be bent because of you!"


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in Dayu''s eyes, he tightly clenched the iron rod in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Di Jun, human beings may perish today, but I can guarantee that when human beings perish, I will definitely I will drag you to be buried with me!"


    He finally made a decision!


    "Then try it!"


    Hearing Dayu''s words, Di Jun''s eyes also became more and more cold, and then he took a deep breath, and prepared to fully activate the Sun God Palace to release the endless real fire of the sun, thereby changing the environment of this world, making people Humans are completely extinct!


    At the same time, the aura on his body is also soaring, and he and the gods around him are also ready to fight to the death!


    Human beings certainly have human dignity, but gods also have the pride of gods!


    Being slapped in the face so nakedly by humans, they are doomed to be unable to be kind today!


    However


    "This palace looks pretty good, like a little sun, it must be warm in winter"


    I saw that at the moment when the sword was on the verge of breaking out, a faint voice suddenly sounded from behind Di Jun and the others.


    Hearing the voice from behind, Di Jun and the others changed their expressions drastically. They all turned around and looked, only to see that another Huang Chang appeared on the side of the Sun God Palace at this moment, ignoring the blazing real fire of the sun. , while teasing the little bird in his hand, while looking at the resplendent and burning Sun Palace, there was a look of great interest on his face: "It just so happens that the sun in my place is lonely inside, and this thing is just right there."


    "Since this thing is destined for me, I will accept it!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang stretched out his hand and grabbed the Sun God Palace directly!


    Crash!


    Afterwards, the light in his palm burst forth, and countless formations swept out, forming endless chains that enveloped the incomparably huge Sun Palace, and then shrank and tightened suddenly!


    The next moment, a scene that made the gods unbelievable happened!


    I saw that under the contraction of those chains, the huge, resplendent and magnificent Sun Palace, which represented the dignity and status of the Emperor of Heaven, began to shrink rapidly. In the end, it was directly taken into the palm of Huang Chang, and then disappeared.


    In an instant, the real fire of the sun that had ravaged the world also dissipated, and the terrifying high temperature in the world finally began to drop!


    With just one palm, Huang Chang changed the entire situation of the battle!


    ps: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3837

    As Huang Chang took away the Sun God Palace with one hand, the entire battlefield fell into deathly silence again.


    Especially Di Jun, who was so imposing just a moment ago and threatened to exterminate the human race, his eyes widened even more at this moment, and his face was full of disbelief.


    What about the Sun Palace?


    Where is my Sun God Palace?


    How about my big Sun God Palace?


    It''s gone!


    How can this be!


    At this moment, Di Jun''s first reaction was not rage, but suspicion.


    He suspected that he was under some kind of illusion!


    You must know that the Sun God Palace was made by Donghuang Taiyi with endless supernatural powers. It took thousands of years to pick off the great sun in the sky and refine it. It can be called the number one treasure in the prehistoric world. The blood of the three-legged Golden Crow combined with the power and brand left by Donghuang Taiyi barely drove this treasure.


    But at this moment, the Sun God Palace was actually taken away by the person in front of him?


    impossible!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    So the next moment, he directly shouted angrily: "This kind of illusion also wants to deceive me?"


    As soon as the words fell, the flames in his eyes shone like two rounds of scorching sun. The gifted pupil technique, the sun god''s eye, was urged to the extreme, which can almost break through all falsehoods!


    But even so, at a glance, there is still no difference in front of my eyes!


    In other words, what happened just now was not an illusion, but real!


    "Extinct humanity?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was teasing the little bird in his hand, finally shifted his gaze to Di Jun, smiled faintly, and said, "You deserve it?"


    "I am a god, and the god is the sky. Are you humans going to defy the sky?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Di Jun became more and more furious. With a roar, he jumped towards Huang Chang to kill him!


    He knew that Huang Chang was very strong, and could even take away the Sun God Palace with incredible supernatural powers. His strength might not be inferior to that of his younger brother Donghuang Taiyi. With his abilities, he was definitely no match for him!


    But the dignity of being a god made him unable to accept this kind of humiliation!


    You must know that when the Eastern Emperor Taiyi handed over the Sun God Palace to him, he handed over the rights, responsibilities, dignity and pride of the Jinwu lineage, which is also the lineage of the Heavenly Emperor, but now the Sun God Palace has been taken away by this person. How would he explain to the Eastern Emperor Taiyi?


    So no matter what, even at the cost of his life, he must let this human being know that the dignity of the Golden Crow lineage cannot be insulted!


    "Ah"


    However, facing the enemy army who was almost burning himself and killing him with all his strength, Huang Chang smiled dismissively: "All this way, I only know that man can conquer the sky, if the sky wants to stop me, I will Overturned!"


    After the words fell, he waved his palm again and grabbed Di Jun!


    Since these so-called gods were to be deterred, they couldn''t hold anything back, so at this moment, Huang Chang''s move was to kill the "Flipping Heaven Seal"!


    In an instant, everything that the Seventh Prince felt before was reproduced on Di Jun, and endless pressure shrouded Di Jun''s body, as if the ground was collapsing every day, and the whole world was rolling towards him. Come!


    And under this terrible pressure, Di Jun''s figure also stopped abruptly, his forward speed became slower and slower, and even the flames on his body began to shrink, his body was also shrinking continuously, and was caught Suppressed and returned to the original form, he was about to be captured by Huang Chang like the Seventh Prince!


    "careful!"


    At this moment, seeing that Di Jun was in danger, Xi He, who was not far away, also let out a snarl, and the same flames shot up from his body, and shot towards Di Jun at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, the originally suppressed flames on Di Jun''s body seemed to be echoing with Xi He, and they were faintly breaking through the pressure, and gradually became more vigorous!


    However


    puff!


    Just when Xi He rushed towards Di Jun with all his strength, trying to fight Huang Shang together, the other sons of the Golden Crow and the generals also attacked at the same time. At the moment when the battle was about to break out, an indescribable bolt of lightning and various energies appeared. The extremely concentrated radiance seemed to ignore the distance of space and time, directly cutting through the void, and hitting Xi He who had already transformed into the form of the three-legged Golden Crow!


    Afterwards, the sword on Xi He''s body was difficult to injure, and the golden crow''s feathers and strong body, which were difficult to break through supernatural powers, were directly pierced by that ray of light like a bubble. Not only that, but the wound seemed to be wiped out, expanding continuously, Let him scream, and fell heavily to the ground, almost instantly lost his combat power, and fell into a state of dying!


    Just one blow almost killed the extremely powerful Xi He, what a terrifying attack!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, especially those Jinwu princes and generals, who subconsciously showed expressions of disbelief and fear!


    Even Xi He was seriously injured and was on the verge of death. If they were them, wouldn''t they just die?


    Which God King made the move?


    Boom!


    And until this moment, the violent roar came from a very far away!


    After the gunfire, a faint voice suddenly came from some small aircraft that appeared on the battlefield: "Don''t move, otherwise whoever moves will die!"


    It was none other than Baili Mingyu who had been lurking in the distance!


    Although he knew that Xi He and the others were definitely not the opponents of Huang Shang and the others, in order to avoid some troubles, he still made a move.


    But in the face of Baili Mingyu''s threat, seeing Xihe''s miserable state, and the next moment, Emperor Jun who was directly grabbed into Huang Chang''s palm and turned into a bird to tease him, let alone those god generals, even the The Golden Crow princes of Di Jun and Xi He''s son also showed expressions of fear and hesitation, and for a while they really didn''t dare to do anything.


    They are actually not too afraid of death, but they are so afraid of death that it is meaningless!


    More importantly, even in this situation, they are not really desperate, because


    "presumptuous!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "presumptuous!"


    In an instant, a burst of shouts resounded through the heaven and earth, as if an angry shout containing endless majesty and endless power suddenly sounded.


    Then, in the extreme distance of the eastern sky, a round of indescribably majestic scorching sun rose into the sky, illuminating the entire world, and piercing through the void at a speed almost teleporting, bringing endless light and The heat swept towards Huang Chang and the others!


    Not only that, a terrifying killing intent and coercion instantly enveloped Huang Chang and the others, making their hearts condense!


    The Sun God Palace was captured, Emperor Jun was captured, Xihe was seriously injured and dying, and many princes and generals were terrified. At this critical moment, Donghuang, the "Emperor of Heaven" known as the most powerful in the prehistoric world, had been in seclusion for many years and did not care about world affairs. Taiyi finally couldn''t bear it any longer and appeared again!


    But the scorching sun pierced through the void and swept in. The first thing it did was not to attack Huang Chang and the others, but to unleash infinite flames and power towards the place where the gunfire sounded far away. Overturned and gone!


    His goal is Baili Mingyu!


    He wanted to kill this human being who dared to severely injure Xihe, and even threaten the Golden Crow''s lineage!


    Besides, the bigger reason was that Baili Mingyu''s shot just now made him feel threatened¡ªa huge threat!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3838

    The Heavenly Emperor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the strongest gods recognized in the prehistoric world, finally made their move at this moment!


    And it was an extremely violent killer move as soon as he made a move!


    In that instant, the endless real fire of the sun has turned into a rolling "torrent", sweeping towards the mountain where Baili Mingyu is located at an unbelievable speed and momentum!


    Buzz buzz!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and the others were prepared. At the moment when the endless flames engulfed the entire mountain, a blue light also emerged from Huang Chang and the others, and then Baili Mingyu, who was a little embarrassed, also appeared from the blue light. Emerging, he said with a dignified expression: "Good guy, it almost turned into a roast chicken!"


    "careful!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then a thick bronze light appeared out of thin air, covering everyone present!


    clang!


    In an instant, a burst of blazing and dazzling brilliance shone, and then the bronze brilliance that protected Huang Chang and the others seemed to have been hit by some kind of heavy blow, and unexpectedly trembled, and then emerged amidst the extremely violent roar. Countless cracks.


    And after this violent bombardment, the radiance showed its real body¡ªa young man wearing a golden robe, whose appearance was somewhat similar to Di Jun, but whose aura was more intense and powerful, and his demeanor was more majestic and cold!


    The person who came was Donghuang Taiyi!


    "So fast!"


    Looking at Donghuang Taiyi in the blazing light, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The speed of Donghuang Taiyi simply exceeded his imagination, and even with his current strength, he would not be able to see the trajectory of his actions. If it weren''t for his extremely strong mental power and extremely keen intuition, which made him aware of the severe danger at the same time. If they defended with all their strength, the attack just now would be enough to pose a severe threat to them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Huang Chang has fought against so many saints and powerhouses along the way, even the peak powerhouses, but in terms of speed, I am afraid that even the "Sword King" who used his body to transform into a sword in his prime "It''s also inferior to this Eastern Emperor Taiyi by three points!"


    As expected of the strongest person in this world, this speed has almost exceeded the limit of the strongest person in the saint realm!


    "Hand over Di Jun and Sun God Palace, and I''ll leave you with a whole body!"


    And when Huang Chang was secretly startled by the terrifying speed displayed by Donghuang Taiyi, Donghuang Taiyi also stared at Huang Chang with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, today these people, including the entire human race, will have to die." I will be buried with you!"


    "Oh, what a breath!"


    At this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded, and after being attacked and sent flying by Dijun, the burning fallen suddenly stood up, stretched, the flames on his body gradually extinguished, and at the same time a layer of scorched black shell fell off. On the ground, his undamaged body and armor were exposed, holding an ax in one hand, pointing at Donghuang Taiyi, and said with a smile: "It just happened that the sauna was not enough, let''s see if you are strong enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fallen jumped up, rushed directly out of the protection range of the Chaos Clock, waved the wings behind his back, and shot towards Donghuang Taiyi!


    However¡­¡­


    "act recklessly!"


    Seeing the depravity coming from the spurt, Donghuang Taiyi''s eyes turned cold, then instantly turned into a blazing brilliance, and disappeared in place.


    Then...


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the depravity seemed to be shrouded in countless radiance, and before he could even react, his body was hit by blazing rays of light, and then he was bombarded flying in mid-air like a baseball fly away.


    Not only that, but the power contained in these rays of light is also extremely terrifying. Although the penetrating power is not as terrifying as the Sword Emperor Feijian, it contains extremely blazing high temperatures. The blazing scars, in the blink of an eye, bruises and bruises all over the body, it looks like it has been turned into a piece of coke!


    "The speed of this guy..."


    "Already close to or even beyond the speed of light?"


    Seeing that he was constantly being attacked like a living target in the sky, and his body was covered with bruises in the blink of an eye, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the blazing flames in his eyes were burning, but he still couldn''t grasp the shining traces !


    It was too fast, the speed of Donghuang Taiyi even exceeded the limit of his eyesight, even the speed of the silver shuttle in the "black line" technology used by the Iron Angel before was far behind!


    Anyone who has studied physics knows that the ultimate speed will bring the ultimate kinetic energy. Driven by such a terrifying high speed, even a drop of water will have extremely terrifying lethality, let alone Donghuang Taiyi!


    That is to say, the degenerate''s defense is far superior to that of ordinary saints, and he has a body that is invulnerable to all magic. Donghuang Taiyi''s real sun fire will not have much effect on him, otherwise the degenerate would have been burned to ashes at this moment!


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that Donghuang Taiyi was also full of shock at this moment.


    Since his birth, he has fought against countless strong men, and even except Fuxi and Nuwa, who are hidden from the world, he has defeated almost all the top strong men in the world, but even such a powerful man as Gonggong The gods, their defenses are far inferior to the human in front of them.


    He was even wondering if this guy was human!


    But the shock was the shock, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t have much worry in his heart, after all, his speed was enough to defeat any enemy, and even these people couldn''t even catch his figure!


    "Mirror maze!"


    "Wireless Overlap!"


    But at this moment, a soft shout suddenly sounded, and Yurou was holding the mutated World Tree and shot with all her strength, and bright and shining dark blue rays of light appeared out of thin air, causing the space of the entire battlefield to continuously distort and overlap In an instant, an incomparably huge space maze was formed, covering the entire battlefield!


    Obviously, Yurou wanted to use the power of space to limit Donghuang Taiyi''s terrifying speed!


    But he underestimated Donghuang Taiyi too much!


    The cultivation system in this world may be relatively backward. Except for the Sun God Palace, these gods do not even have a decent magic weapon in their hands, but this does not mean that the top powerhouses in this world are weak!


    In fact, they have already exerted their own strength to a certain limit by walking on another road!


    And Donghuang Taiyi is the best among them!


    "concept!"


    "The sun is shining!"


    Just when Donghuang Taiyi was trapped by the space maze created by Yurou, a cold drink suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, the sun was shining between the sky and the earth, and in the shining sunlight, Donghuang Taiyi''s figure also disappeared directly from the mirror maze, and with a more blazing brilliance, he ruthlessly bombarded the fallen body.


    boom!


    This time, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the powerful body of the Fallen was pierced by this radiance, and the head and a small part of the upper body were even smashed directly, and the rest of the body was like a rag bag It fell heavily on the ground, and a lot of blood gushed out from it!


    But this is not the end!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    After "killing" the fall, the endlessly bright and dazzling sunlight shrouded the Chaos Clock where Huang Shang and others were, and then there were bursts of earth-shattering roars and bell ringing, and the Chaos Clock was instantly covered with Countless cracks, and then crashed under the incredible eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 3839

    In an instant, the Chaos Clock was defeated!


    That''s almost never happened before!


    This is not because Donghuang Taiyi''s attack strength is too high, but because his speed is too fast. In this instant, he almost hit the Chaos Clock thousands of times, and it is precisely because of this that he defeated the Chaos Clock''s defense!


    Afterwards, without the protection of the Chaos Clock, the endless brilliance shrouded Huang Shang and the others, and it was about to blow Huang Chang and the others to pieces just like defeating the Chaos Clock!


    But at this moment...


    boom!


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering bang, the collapsed Chaos Clock did not dissipate directly, but erupted with an unimaginable terrifying force, turning into an endless energy frenzy, sweeping away in all directions!


    This is the ultimate attack behind the ultimate defense of Chaos Clock!


    A powerful attack can certainly defeat the Chaos Clock, but at the same time, it will also allow the Chaos Clock to continuously accumulate strength, and then usher in the final violent eruption!


    Relying on this trick before, Huang Chang has severely injured many powerful enemies!


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s violent and intensive attack defeated the Chaos Clock, but it also allowed the Chaos Clock to accumulate a powerful force far exceeding any previous one, and the energy frenzy that erupted was also extremely amazing, almost destroying everything!


    But the premise is that this terrifying energy must hit the target!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Donghuang Taiyi''s speed was really too fast, so fast that even the terrifying torrent of energy erupted after the shattered Chaos Clock became extremely slow in his eyes at this moment.


    Although this force is terrifying, even enough to cause serious damage to him, but with his speed, he can easily avoid this torrent of energy!


    So he sneered and prepared to dodge!


    But at this moment, an inexplicable sense of crisis suddenly shrouded Donghuang Taiyi''s body, and then he only felt as if he was shrouded by some indescribable power, and at the same time subconsciously raised his head and looked up!


    Above his head, a surging, billowing seven-color long river is crossing the sky, stirring up bright seven-color brilliance and covering his body!


    "when?"


    Enveloped by the seven-colored radiance, Donghuang Taiyi had an unbelievable look on his face.


    It was really hard for him to imagine what kind of power could surpass his speed and even envelop him without any reaction!


    But now is not the time to think about that!


    Enveloped by the strange seven-colored radiance, Donghuang Taiyi erupted with more and more blazing flames and turned into radiant radiance at the same time. If he wanted to escape, he must at least stay away from the engulfing energy frenzy!


    But at the next moment, he suddenly discovered that in his extremely fast state, the energy frenzy that was relatively slow to him had actually accelerated by more than ten times in an instant, and swept towards him at a speed that he could not even react or dodge!


    No, it''s not that the energy frenzy has accelerated, but that Donghuang Taiyi has slowed down!


    His time has slowed down!


    That''s right, it was none other than Xia Die who made the move!


    No matter how fast Donghuang Taiyi is, it is impossible to escape time!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the full force of Xia Die''s power of time, Donghuang Taiyi failed to avoid the energy frenzy that he could have avoided.


    In an instant, the frenzy of energy that contained terrifying power directly engulfed Donghuang Taiyi''s figure, and then exploded violently amidst waves of earth-shattering roars!


    boom!


    The next moment, a "sunshine" that was more blazing than the energy frenzy suddenly shone from the center of the explosion, then shot up into the sky, rushed out abruptly, and finally turned into the appearance of Donghuang Taiyi again!


    But compared to before, at this moment he is already extremely embarrassed, not only the golden clothes on his body are completely broken, but even his whole body is covered with cuts and bruises, even his right arm was blown off, exuding blazing heat, like molten lava His blood continuously flowed out from his body, and then dripped to the ground, directly igniting the ground, turning it into a sea of ??flames!


    "you¡­¡­"


    boom!


    Rushing out of the center of the explosion with all his strength, Donghuang Taiyi was furious, but the next moment a bright brilliance that was almost as good as his pierced through the void, directly hit his body, pierced a big hole, and lifted him up at the same time. flew out.


    "You talk nonsense while fighting..."


    "Is this guy so brave?"


    A shot pierced Donghuang Taiyi''s body, his whole body shone with light, and Baili Mingyu, who had turned half of his body into a giant sniper/gun, showed a hint of doubt.


    If he were Donghuang Taiyi, the first thing he would do after escaping from the explosion range at this moment would be to flee thousands of miles away, recover from his injuries as soon as possible and make a comeback instead of standing here and talking nonsense.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking...


    However, what Baili Mingyu doesn''t know is that although Donghuang Taiyi is known as the most powerful man in the prehistoric world, most of his previous battles have been directly defeating the enemy with his strong strength and terrifying speed. He was embarrassed, and it was precisely because of this that he had such an unbearable performance.


    But even so, Donghuang Taiyi''s strength should not be underestimated!


    "Damn you!"


    I saw that at the moment Donghuangtaiyi was first severely injured by the energy frenzy formed by the shattering of the chaotic clock, and then was pierced by Baili Mingyu''s gun, Donghuangtaiyi let out an angry roar again.


    Then with a flash of light, his figure appeared directly beside Xia Die, turning into a blazing flame and sweeping towards Xia Die.


    Obviously, he has discovered that Xia Die took the shot and used the power of time to affect him at the critical moment just now, causing him to be severely injured, so he must kill Xia Die first anyway, otherwise the battle will only become against him It''s getting worse!


    But almost when Donghuang Taiyi appeared in front of Xia Die and was about to forcibly kill Xia Die, a white and slender hand appeared in front of him!


    Afterwards, it seemed as if the world suddenly overturned at this moment, with that palm sweeping towards him!


    This is Huang Chang''s earth-shattering seal!


    Huang Chang''s combat experience is so rich. Although his speed is far inferior to Donghuang Taiyi, he has long expected that Donghuang Taiyi will attack Xia Die, so he simply waited for work, hiding the seal of turning the sky with one hand, relying on his keen intuition, at the crucial moment. Take action against Donghuang Taiyi at all times!


    Dong Huangtai never expected that Huang Chang''s reaction would be so fast. By the time he realized the danger, the terrifying power attached to the Heaven-turning Seal had completely enveloped him, making him feel as if he was about to fall into that palm!


    Just like the Seventh Prince and Di Jun before!


    "Concept - the sun shines!"


    But Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is far beyond that of Emperor Jun and the Seventh Prince. At this critical moment, he directly transformed into the true form of the three-legged Golden Crow, and then screamed sharply, burning with endless sun truth Fire, the whole person is like an incarnation for a scorching sun!


    Afterwards, he disappeared before Huang Chang''s palm, and appeared in the sky thousands of meters away, looking at Huang Chang in horror.


    If it weren''t for his [concept] ability that allowed him to appear in any corner of the world shrouded in sunlight, with the ability to teleport almost, and his strength was strong enough, I''m afraid he would have been reduced to a bird in Huang Chang''s hands at this moment!


    But even so, he spent a lot of power just now to forcibly get rid of that terrible power!


    Who are these guys?


    The strength is actually more terrifying than the other!


    But at this moment, a creepy feeling suddenly emerged from Donghuang Taiyi''s heart!


    The intense sense of crisis made the bird feathers on his body stand erect, and at the same time turned into a blazing light, subconsciously wanting to escape from here.


    But at the moment when Donghuang Taiyi completely turned into brilliance and fled, an incomparably huge palm attached by black armor stretched into the flame brilliance at an astonishing speed, and then grabbed it violently.


    In an instant, Donghuang Taiyi, who had originally turned into flames and sunlight, reappeared from the flames and brilliance, and was grabbed by the neck by the palm, making him like a chicken that was strangled by the neck. It was difficult to breathe for a while, and I struggled crazily!


    More importantly, at this moment, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly felt that his [concept] ability to transform into sunlight had been greatly affected, making it impossible for him to escape into sunlight as easily as before!


    He turned his head to look with difficulty, only to see that the one grabbing his neck was the depravity who had been severely injured by him and even burned half of his body!


    But at this moment, not only did this guy not die, but he also turned into a giant body, and as if he had expected it, he directly caught him!


    How can this be!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3840

    "It was quite enjoyable just now."


    "Now it''s my turn!"


    "Roasting chicken all day long, but today it was almost burned by chicken. If you don''t strip off your bird feathers and make a whole roast chicken, what''s the face of you depraved uncle!"


    Grasping Donghuangtaiyi''s neck tightly with one hand, the degenerate who turned into a giant laughed, and turned his head at the same time, and laughed at Zhuge Youlong who was not far away: "Are you so special, kid?" Reliable, this guy actually appeared here, hahahaha!"


    "It''s not that I''m reliable, it''s that Xiaobai is reliable."


    Hearing the fallen words, Zhuge Youlong smiled slightly, and lightly stroked the animal in his arms, which looked somewhat like a cat and somewhat like a tiger. At the same time, he was covered in snow white, with two small horns growing on his head, which looked cute and cute. The cute little beast said: "Although Xiaobai has no fighting power, he has the ability to understand the concept of all things. This ability has helped me many times before."


    When it comes to Zhuge Youlong''s greatest achievement in this world, it is actually not his tyrannical strength that has broken through the realm of a saint, but this little white beast in his hand¡ªBai Ze!


    Bai Ze is almost the only "god" in the prehistoric world who possesses the power of concepts but has no power to fight. To avoid evil, there is no disadvantage", that is to say, to be able to predict the past and future to some extent.


    This is why it has almost no combat ability, but it can still be alive and kicking in the dangerous prehistoric world.


    As for how Zhuge Youlong subdued Bai Ze, it was a coincidence. At the beginning, Zhuge Youlong was severely injured and was rescued by Dayu. In the end, he became friends with Dayu and others, fighting for mankind.


    But after all, he is not from this side of the world, he will be rejected by the power of the world to a certain extent, and often suffers from bad luck, so Dayu finally decided to bring Zhuge Youlong into the cemetery of the human emperors of all dynasties, and accept the power of the human emperors. Blessing, so as to gain the recognition of "humanity", eliminate the hostility of the power of the world towards him, and even make his cultivation a step further.


    And it was during this process that he met Bai Ze in Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor''s tomb.


    Bai Ze has lived in the prehistoric world for countless years. Unlike other "gods", Bai Ze has a kind and playful disposition, is lazy to eat, and likes human food the most. So in order to find a long-term meal ticket, he took the initiative to join the human camp and became Xuanyuan. Huangdi''s partner, and presented the "Bai Ze Jing Guai Diagram" that records the abilities, characteristics and weaknesses of various monsters and gods in the prehistoric world, so that human beings can occupy a more active position in the face of various beasts and gods in the prehistoric world. He won the title of "No. 1, 25, and 125 in the wild world" for himself.


    But after Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor fell, Bai Ze disappeared without a trace.


    No one thought that it was actually near the tomb of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, and it accompanied Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor for many years.


    No one thought that he would choose Zhuge Youlong in the end.


    Although according to what he said, he took a fancy to Zhuge Youlong''s potential and characteristics, but in fact Zhuge Youlong felt that Bai Ze took a fancy to the various snacks and delicacies he carried in his storage ring


    Otherwise, how could it be possible that when he was being baptized, he just felt bored and took out Bingkoluo and fried chicken to eat, and this guy appeared, and after stealing his food, he licked his face and surrounded him change


    But in any case, Bai Ze''s ability is undoubtedly extremely powerful. His ability is somewhat similar to Huang Chang''s "Book of Heaven", but unlike the Book of Heaven that can only predict the future in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, Bai Ze can Predict the future, so as to predict the enemy''s opportunity and defeat the enemy to win the victory.


    Just like at this moment, Jiang Luo received the sound transmission from Zhuge Youlong, so he quietly restrained his breath, and with the help of Xia Die Gu, he completely hid himself, and finally caught Donghuang Taiyi in one fell swoop!


    With Corruption''s current strength, its power defense is not inferior to Donghuang Taiyi, or even above it, and after he breaks through the saint realm, his ability to be invulnerable to all methods becomes even stronger, not only his own invulnerability to all methods, but also He also has the ability to restrain demons to a certain extent, so after Donghuang Taiyi was captured by him, his own conceptual ability would be greatly disturbed, and he could no longer even turn into glory to escape!


    The process seems to be a coincidence, but in fact it is an inevitable result after a series of links!


    "Hahahaha, okay, make it into a roasted chicken later and give him a chicken wing!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Fallen laughed out loud, then swung the Pangu ax in his hand, and slashed at the constantly struggling Donghuang Taiyi!


    Although he seemed arrogant, he was extremely cautious in his heart, knowing that a strong man like Donghuang Taiyi was extremely difficult to deal with, so his first move was a killer move, trying to seriously injure or even kill Donghuang Taiyi!


    At the same time, Xia Die not far away is also maintaining the river of time with all his strength, suppressing Donghuang Taiyi with the powerful power of time, weakening his struggling strength.


    As for Zhuge Youlong and Dayu, they fought fiercely with other generals.


    But Huang Chang didn''t make a move, as if he was waiting for something!


    hum!


    However, just as Donghuang Taiyi was struggling, and the sharp claws scratched the fallen body, but he was still unable to escape. The moment he was about to be slashed by the Pangu axe, a sudden change happened!


    I saw that the world, which was originally illuminated extremely brightly by the real fire of the sun, fell into endless darkness at this moment!


    Heaven and earth, at this moment, day turned into night!


    Even the flames on Donghuang Taiyi''s body seemed to be swallowed up by the night at this moment.


    Only the seven-color river of light transformed by the long river of time still exists, stirring up a series of seven-color radiance to suppress Donghuang Taiyi!


    boom!


    But the next moment, an extremely huge shadow shrouded the seven-colored river of light, and then, in a deafening roar, abruptly disrupted the seven-colored river of light, causing it to dissipate into the void.


    Not only that, after the seven-color river of light was dispersed, the huge shadow bombarded the fallen body.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was a deafening roar, and the depraved body trembled violently, and was sent flying out, while Donghuang Taiyi, who had lost the power of time to suppress him, took advantage of this opportunity to erupt with all his strength, and finally fought his entire neck. Being torn to pieces by the corruption, and the corpse separated, he broke free tragically, and fled to the sky in a radiant brilliance.


    Afterwards, the world suddenly brightened!


    The original darkness dissipated instantly at this moment, and at the same time, an old man wearing a dark black robe with a gloomy expression and an old face, with one black and one white pupil also appeared beside Donghuang Taiyi.


    He was the one who rescued Donghuang Taiyi just now!


    "Zhu Jiuyin?!"


    At the same time, Dayu, who saw the old man sweeping away the three Golden Crow princes with a stick, also changed his face, and exclaimed.


    ps: The third update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3841

    "Beyond the Northwest Sea, north of Chishui, there is Zhangwei Mountain. There is a god, with a human face and a snake body, red, with straight eyes and upright eyes, whose eyes are dark, and whose eyes are bright, who do not eat or sleep, and are greeted by wind and rain. It''s Zhu Jiuyin, it''s Zhu Long."


    This is the description of Zhu Jiuyin in Bai Ze''s ghost picture!


    This top powerhouse who has been unable to retreat all year round and is in charge of the day and night cycle of a place suddenly appeared today on the battlefield in the north of Kunlun, and showed amazing strength as soon as he made a move, directly saving his life. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi of the day and night!


    Seeing Zhu Jiuyin''s appearance and feeling the extremely powerful and terrifying aura on his body, the faces of everyone present also changed!


    "Zhu Jiuyin, are you going to intervene in today''s battle?"


    The next moment, Dayu took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "Are you going to help the emperor to destroy my human race?"


    Speaking of this, his expression also became more serious: "In that case, how will you explain to the two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi!"


    In Dayu''s view, Donghuang Taiyi is already extremely difficult to deal with. If Zhu Jiuyin is added at this moment, then this battle will definitely become more difficult!


    But fortunately, Zhu Jiuyin has a good relationship with Nuwa and Fuxi, and has sheltered human beings for a period of time, so maybe there is still hope to persuade Zhu Jiuyin not to interfere in this matter.


    "The Eastern Emperor cannot be killed..."


    However, after hearing Dayu''s words, Zhu Jiuyin''s expression remained unchanged, and he said slowly: "Gods represent the order of heaven and earth, and the Eastern Emperor is the most important part of it, so...he cannot be killed."


    "He can''t kill? Then human beings can be extinct?"


    Dayu was furious when he heard Zhu Jiuyin''s words.


    "Human beings are nothing but playthings created by two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi..."


    "What makes you think you''re going to matter?"


    At this moment, an extremely cold voice, which seemed to contain endless waves and chills, even faintly sounded with the sound of ebb and flow: "It seems that we have been too kind to you all this time, so much so that you treat yourself Misjudgment of the status and value of the


    As the voice sounded, a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe, with dark blue hair and eyes, exuding an extreme chill, and a cold and chilling expression also appeared out of thin air.


    "Humans are indeed interesting..."


    "But you shouldn''t try to provoke the majesty of God..."


    "This time... you guys went too far!"


    Then, there was another loud sound, and at the same time, a ten-meter-tall man wearing a khaki-yellow armor with a rough figure also appeared directly from the ground.


    "Why don''t you talk to them, just burn them all, and the world will be cleaner from now on..."


    At the same time, a blazing flame suddenly blazed, and a middle-aged man with a red robe, red hair and red eyes, and a rough appearance walked out of the flame.


    In an instant, Huang Chang and the others were surrounded by these strangers exuding powerful auras!


    "Water God Works Together..."


    "Eternal calamity is not bad, Buzhou Mountain God..."


    "Vulcan Zhu Rong..."


    Seeing several strange strong men appearing on the battlefield, Dayu''s face suddenly turned a little pale!


    He never expected that things would evolve to such a point that five of the top ten peak powerhouses would appear at once!


    And it is also the part that is best at killing and fighting!


    With their current strength, how could they defeat these five powerful gods at the same time?


    "You have already planned it?!"


    The next moment, Dayu suddenly came to his senses, his face froze, and he shouted in a deep voice: "From the raging flood to Xiangliu''s cannibalism, this is not an accident at all, but something you have planned a long time ago. You simply want to Exterminate mankind!"


    You must know that most of these top gods and kings are in a state of seclusion, especially Buzhou Mountain God and Zhu Jiuyin, who have been in a state of deep sleep for a long time, but now they suddenly appeared and showed them together. Out of hostility towards human beings, even Zhu Rong directly said that he would exterminate human beings... If it was a coincidence, he would never believe it!


    "Toys should always be toys, instead of always thinking about turning back on their owners..."


    "Otherwise, why is there any need to keep such a toy?"


    At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi has also recovered from his injuries, staring at Dayu with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "Whether it is a plan or a coincidence, since you humans are so provocative to the gods, then even if I will wipe you out, wait until Nuwa and Fuxi The two great gods have left the customs, and they have nothing to say."


    Dayu was right, from the sudden floods not long ago, to the gods from all walks of life began to create natural disasters and man-made disasters to ravage mankind, and even Xiangliu cannibalism, all of this is not a coincidence, but many gods intentionally Of.


    Because they feel threatened in humans!


    Yes, human beings are inherently weak, but their ability to learn and create is terrifying.


    I think the first batch of human beings created by Nuwa and Fuxi were so weak, and they could only drink blood, and they were not even smarter than some prehistoric beasts. If the gods didn¡¯t find it interesting and gave them more protection, these "toys" would have been extinct long ago .


    But now with the passage of time, these gods suddenly discovered one thing, that is, the growth rate of human beings is really too fast!


    Although human beings are greedy, warlike, selfish and cowardly, they are also smart and courageous, and are good at accumulating experience and creating new things. Therefore, as time goes by, human beings who were originally extremely weak have learned to cultivate, and have also formed a kind of cultivation. System, so that they can become stronger and stronger through practice.


    Even now, there have been existences like Dayu who are comparable to the peak gods!


    And how long has it all been?


    It is also because of this that the gods feel the threat from humans. If humans are allowed to continue to develop, I am afraid that humans will become stronger than the gods in the end, and even threaten the gods!


    Feeling the threat from human beings, coupled with the disappearance of Nuwa and Fuxi, under such circumstances, the gods have become more and more jealous and hostile to human beings, and finally planned this "human war" against human beings. conspiracy"!


    They deliberately provoked conflicts between humans and gods, so as to find an excuse to exterminate humans, so that even if Nuwa and Fuxi leave the customs, they can''t do anything about them!


    It''s just that they never expected that all the smooth plans would be disrupted by the sudden appearance of Huang Chang and others, and even those who were as strong as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would end up in such an embarrassing end, so in desperation these people hiding in the dark The gods finally stopped hiding and appeared one by one, ready to wipe out these humans, including the entire human race!


    However, when Huang Chang and others were surrounded by the five peak god kings and the situation became extremely serious, Huang Chang, who had been teasing the little bird in his hand, finally raised his head and looked at the five extremely powerful god kings. , laughed: "Finally willing to come out?"


    "Didling wasted so much of my time...I''ve been waiting for you for a long time..."


    PS: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3842

    The appearance of Zhu Jiuyin and others did not exceed Huang Chang''s expectations.


    As strong as him, even the enlightened beast far away on the top of Kunlun peeped at him with conceptual supernatural powers, he could not escape his perception, and thus was severely injured by him, not to mention Zhu Jiuyin who was hiding in the dark and watching here wait for someone?


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang hardly took any shots in the battle just now!


    He was waiting for Zhu Jiuyin and others to show up, and at the same time he was on guard against their sneak attack.


    But to his surprise, maybe these gods are used to being superior and don''t take them seriously at all, or maybe it''s the pride of being gods that makes them disdain sneak attacks. Surround them!


    But this also saved Huang Chang a lot of trouble.


    "Outsider, you are too arrogant, and you underestimate the power of the gods too!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s mouth with a smile, as if he was confident, a cold light flashed in Zhu Jiuyin''s black and white pupils: "You are indeed strong, but you will not be our opponent..."


    Speaking of this, Zhu Jiuyin paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more, this is a matter of this world and has nothing to do with you. Take your people and leave... Otherwise, stay here forever!"


    Obviously, Zhu Jiuyin was afraid of the powerful power that Huang Chang had displayed before, and he was unwilling to face this group of mysterious and powerful outsiders in front of him.


    "Zhu Jiuyin, why tell them so much, just burn them all!"


    But the Vulcan God Zhu Rong was much more irritable than Zhu Jiuyin. He shouted angrily, and the flames on his body burned even more fiercely: "Using their flesh and blood as fuel, my divine fire will be even more blazing!"


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, upon hearing Zhu Jiuyin and Zhu Rong''s words, Huang Chang chuckled lightly and said, "Actually, you guys made a mistake..."


    "It''s not that I underestimated you..."


    "You guys underestimated me..."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang''s eyes gradually turned cold: "It seems that those who haven''t shown up will not show up. If that''s the case, then I won''t talk to you..."


    "Ready to witness true power and fear?"


    After speaking, Huang Chang took a step forward.


    Afterwards, the world changed!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, an indescribable terrifying force erupted from Huang Chang''s body instantly, and then swept away in all directions.


    This force is so majestic and great, I can see that with the continuous expansion of this force, the world above the battlefield has also changed at this moment, turning into a land full of vitality and energy, and at the same time incomparably stalwart and huge majestic. world!


    At this moment, Huang Chang opened his chaotic world!


    Not only that, in the chaotic world, the mountains, rivers, rocks, trees, and even the countless creatures in the chaotic world seem to be gathered and fused together by some kind of stalwart power at this moment, turning into an incomparably stalwart figure and appearing in the chaotic world Behind Huang Chang.


    This is Huang Chang''s ultimate move - reversing the world and reshaping Pangu!


    Huang Chang has never been an arrogant person. After fighting Donghuang Taiyi, he also fully realized the power of these top gods, so he either didn''t make a move, and he really went all out when he made a move. Donghuang Taiyi and the others directly pulled into the chaotic world, and even used their strongest ultimate move, just to ensure that nothing would go wrong!


    Although using this ultimate hole card will greatly consume his power in the chaotic world, if he can take down these five top gods who are comparable to the peak saints and refine them into the chaotic world, then all losses can be made up for!


    And as Donghuang Taiyi and the others were pulled into the chaotic world, a wave of majestic world power also suppressed them, weakening their power by at least 20% in an instant, and greatly reducing their ability to absorb energy to recover themselves. Ability!


    "What kind of power is this!"


    "Damn, underestimated this guy!"


    "kill him!"


    Being pulled into the chaotic world by Huang Chang, feeling the suppression of the majestic power of the world, and seeing the incomparably stalwart and gradually forming terrifying figure behind Huang Chang, the expressions of Zhu Jiuyin and the others changed instantly, and then they said without hesitation. Kill towards Huang Chang!


    They are very clear that they have underestimated the human being in front of them, but at the same time they know that only by killing the human being in front of them can they solve the crisis they and others are in!


    But is it so easy to kill Huang Chang in the chaotic world?


    "Concept, the sun shines!"


    Donghuang Taiyi was still the first to strike. He once again used his conceptual ability to transform into a dazzling endless brilliance, and swept directly in front of Huang Chang at a speed almost teleporting.


    The speed was so fast that Huang Chang couldn''t dodge at all!


    But he didn''t think about dodging at all!


    Zizizizizizizizizizizizi!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    After approaching Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, the radiant radiance transformed by Donghuang Taiyi suddenly dimmed. At the same time, arcs of electricity emerged in the void, covering the radiance he transformed.


    And until now, a large number of scientific and technological creations appeared beside Huang Chang, and Jarvis and Baili Mingyu were urging these machines with all their strength to create a powerful electromagnetic field!


    It is these scientific and technological creations combined with the power of Jarvis and Baili Mingyu, coupled with the blessing of the power of Huang Chang''s chaotic world, the powerful electromagnetic field constructed can limit the brilliance of Donghuang Taiyi''s transformation!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    In the bright electric arc, the brilliance transformed by Donghuang Taiyi seemed to be restricted by some kind of force, and it was difficult to advance an inch. At the same time, Donghuang Taiyi''s unbelievable exclamation came from the light.


    He has roamed the prehistoric world for many years, but this is the first time he has encountered someone who can limit the power of light!


    "Although you can incarnate light, do you really understand what light is?"


    Looking at Donghuang Taiyi who was confined in the arc, Huang Chang showed a hint of sarcasm, and said with a smile: "Do you know what is the wave-particle duality of light?"


    "Do you know what the nature of light is?"


    "Do you know what a magneto-optic reaction is?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang laughed softly: "At first glance, you are an illiterate who doesn''t understand anything. If you understand this, you will know why you are trapped by me!"


    "So, people still need to read more..."


    It is said that if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools, and that you can win every battle if you know yourself and the enemy. Huang Chang is no longer a rookie. Since he decided to take a group of brothers to the prehistoric world to meet Zhuge Youlong, how could he have nothing to do? defense?


    In fact, before he came, he had already used all the authority and resources he could use to understand the corresponding information about the prehistoric world, as well as the abilities of many god kings, and made corresponding preparations.


    For example, the powerful electromagnetic field that restrains Donghuang Taiyi''s brilliance at this moment is constructed by combining the super technology of Jarvis and Baili Mingyu, as well as the power of the chaotic world. Under the action of this super strong electromagnetic field, even The power of light will also be greatly restricted, making it difficult to advance an inch!


    The reason why I didn''t use this trick before is that I stayed in the chaotic world and prepared to catch all these people!


    And just as he expected, although pure technological power cannot restrain a top powerhouse like Donghuang Taiyi, but with the blessing and cooperation of the power of the chaotic world, it is enough to abolish Donghuang Taiyi among the gods. The strongest combat power!


    PS: The second update was last night. I didn¡¯t have time to post it after I finished writing it. I just sent it when I arrived at the company. There is another update from yesterday. I will post it later, okay!

 Chapter 3843

    With the abilities of Huang Chang and others, it is certainly not difficult to defeat Donghuang Taiyi, but it is almost impossible to trap a peak saint like Donghuang Taiyi as easily as at this moment.


    However, Huang Chang and the others abruptly turned the impossible into the possible under deliberate and unintentional calculations!


    And this is just the beginning!


    "What heresy!"


    "Watch me set you on fire!"


    "Concept¡ªExtreme Burning!"


    Seeing Donghuangtai being restrained by Huang Chang''s treacherous means for a moment, trapped in the endless arc and unable to move, the faces of the gods changed drastically, and Zhu Rong, who had a violent personality, shouted angrily, and transformed into the purest flame toward the emperor. Looking at the machines around Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu and Jarvis behind the machines, they swept over!


    Zhu Rong''s conceptual ability is burning. Under the full power of his conceptual ability, he can burn almost any substance in this world!


    At this moment, he is going to burn Jarvis, Baili Mingyu and those technological instruments to help Donghuang Taiyi regain his freedom!


    "now you!"


    However, at the moment when Zhu Rong swept towards Huang Chang with endless flames, Huang Chang also locked his eyes on him suddenly, and grinned: "The battle turns and the stars move!"


    After the words fell, endless brilliance shot up from the chaotic world of yellow clothes, and then the countless heavenly soldiers and generals and ghost soldiers appeared out of thin air, and then turned into stars all over the sky, together with the three-legged golden crow The transformed sun star and the lunar star built with the divinity of the moon god instantly formed the Zhoutian star array, and evolved into an endless starry sky, covering Zhu Rong''s body.


    "Do you think this big formation alone can stop me?"


    "I can burn everything!"


    Trapped in the endless starry sky transformed by Zhou Tian''s star formation, Zhu Rong was furious, and then burst into even more blazing flames, sweeping towards the stars all over the sky!


    The flames were so fierce and violent, under the sweeping flames, even the void began to distort, as if it was going to be burned by the flames!


    However, what made Zhu Rong unbelievable was that his flame, which could burn everything, didn''t advance too far in the endless starry sky. It seemed to be restricted by some kind, and it began to wilt gradually, and finally gradually extinguished!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zhu Rong''s expression changed!


    You must know that his flame burned everything, but at this moment, it was obviously not attacked or consumed by other forces, so it gradually extinguished in the starry sky.


    What exactly is going on?


    "The three elements of flame combustion are combustibles, combustion aids and fire sources!"


    Under Zhu Rong''s unbelievable gaze, Huang Chang''s voice sounded from the starry sky and went straight into his mind: "Your divine fire can certainly burn everything, and may not even be limited by the three elements of flame burning, but don''t forget, this is my world!"


    "In my world, your Shenhuo must abide by my rules!"


    "In the starry sky, there is nothing to burn, and there is no oxygen at the same time. No matter how strong your flame is, it is also a rootless fire, a fire without a source!"


    "Just stay here first, I''ll clean you up later!"


    After finishing speaking, the starry sky expanded again and turned into an infinite universe, trapping Zhu Rongsheng in the starry sky. No matter how he struggled and roared, he could not escape from the starry sky.


    This is the scariest place in the "world"!


    Although Huang Chang can''t easily build rules like the real master of the great way, or even change the rules to dominate everything, but as the master of the chaotic world, as the chaotic world becomes stronger and stronger, the things he can do are also getting more and more powerful. The more, at least with the existing "rules" of the chaotic world, that is, the three elements of flame burning, it is more than enough to restrict a mere saint-level powerhouse!


    What''s more, there is also the blessing of Zhou Tian''s star array!


    Again, from Donghuang Taiyi to Zhu Rong, everything that happened at this moment was not accidental, but the inevitable result of Huang Chang''s long-planned plan!


    ...


    "This guy is too evil, let''s go together!"


    Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi and Zhu Rong were easily restrained one after another, one was trapped in the endless arc, the other was trapped in the endless starry sky, and lost their fighting power in an instant. Originally, I wanted to observe Huang Chang''s abilities and characteristics, and then make a decision before making a move. The faces of Buzhou Mountain God, Gong Gong and Zhu Jiuyin also changed dramatically.


    "Concept¡ªTime!"


    And Zhu Jiuyin shouted sharply, urging his own strength with all his strength, his eyes flickered, black and white radiance shone, and in the end he forcibly summoned a surging river of time, spanning the endless arc and starry sky, covering the sky. On the bodies of Donghuang Taiyi and Zhu Rong.


    Afterwards, the long river of time burst into light, bursting out with unimaginable power, and under the influence of this powerful power of time, the trapped Zhu Rong and Donghuang Taiyi had a faint trend of "reversing time". To gradually return to the state before being trapped, escape from the arc and the starry sky!


    "Prajna Paramita!"


    But at this moment, there was a sudden shout, and then a ray of brilliance shot up into the sky, rushing straight into the long river of time, causing the long river of time to set off endless waves, and was instantly disturbed, while Zhu Rong and Donghuang Taiyi who were going backward in time This process was interrupted and trapped again!


    "court death!"


    The process of going back in time was disrupted, Zhu Jiuyin was furious, turned her head and glared at Xia Die, who was holding the "Moonlight Treasure Box" and the Kunlun Mirror not far away, and at the same time transformed into the state of the old Gu, and tried her best to interfere with the long river of time, black and white. Fierce murderous intent flashed in the pupils!


    Although Xia Die''s accomplishments in the long river of time are far inferior to Zhu Jiuyin''s, but with the blessing of the Moonlight Treasure Box and the Kunlun Mirror, as well as the state of the body incarnation Gu, he wants to interfere with Zhu Jiuyin for a certain period of time, so that he cannot successfully transfer the east to the east. Huang Taiyi and Zhu Rong can still be rescued!


    And after realizing this, Zhu Jiuyin''s face became even more ugly!


    These people definitely came prepared, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to restrain their abilities to such a death!


    But no matter what, the most important thing now is to kill this little girl first, otherwise his power of time will not be able to exert its due ability at all!


    "I''ll deal with that girl first, Buzhou Mountain God, Gonggong, you go and save Donghuang Taiyi and Zhu Rong!"


    The next moment, Zhu Jiuyin shouted sharply, and jumped towards Xia Die to kill.


    But Zhou Shanshen and Gonggong looked at each other, and then set off together, Gong Gong rushed to the endless starry sky to save people, while Bu Zhou Shanshen took heavy steps and rushed to the place where Huang Chang was.


    "I want to see if you can stop me!"


    And in the process of running wildly, Buzhou Mountain God also yelled loudly, a bright yellow light bloomed from his body, and endless earthy yellow light emerged from the earth and poured into his body, making his size skyrocket!


    He is the God of Buzhou Mountain. Unlike other gods, he is transformed from Tianzhu Mountain Buzhou. He is born with extremely powerful earth power and can absorb the power of the earth for his own use. As long as he steps on the earth, he has endless power. In addition to his strong defensive power, he is fearless even in the face of the extremely dangerous Huang Chang, who frequently resorts to treacherous means!


    He may not be the strongest among the top ten gods, but he is definitely the one with the strongest defense. Even the former Donghuang Taiyi did not win him in essence, but exhausted him at an alarming rate. , so simply admit defeat and sleep.


    But at this moment, facing these humans who provoked the gods, he was completely angry!


    PS: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 3844

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing that he was rushing towards him with heavy steps, and every time he took a step, his figure would grow bigger, and he had turned into a 100-meter giant in the blink of an eye, and his momentum became more and more astonishing. , Huang Chang still chuckled, then turned his head and focused his gaze on the water god Gonggong rushing towards the starry sky in the distance, as if completely ignoring the powerful god in front of him.


    "An dare to underestimate me?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was ignoring him, Buzhou Mountain God was furious, raised his right fist like a small mountain peak, and slammed it at Huang Chang with a devastating momentum.


    But the next moment, streaks of yellow light suddenly burst out from his body, and then his body froze, as if he was bound by some kind of force for a moment, his momentum and speed suddenly slowed down!


    At the same time, on the chest of Buzhou Mountain God''s huge body, a face slowly emerged!


    This is exactly Ji Zelei''s face!


    After his face appeared, Ji Zelei also smiled and said: "Where is the big man in a hurry, let''s play first!"


    "Damn it, get out of my body!"


    Feeling the restraining power coming from all over his body, Buzhou Mountain God was furious, and at the same time, a trace of imperceptible panic flashed in the depths of his eyes!


    He didn''t even notice when this guy got inside him!


    "Hey, don''t get out, what can you do to me?"


    Hearing Buzhou Mountain God''s roar, Ji Zelei still had that mean smile, and at the same time, the yellow light on Buzhou Mountain God''s body became more and more shining, and his movements became more and more difficult!


    When Huang Chang came to this world, he had already prepared for the worst, so he had already designed a plan with everyone to deal with the gods. Since he had designed a way to deal with Donghuang Taiyi, Vulcan Zhu Rong, and even Zhu Jiuyin , then of course it will not miss the Buzhou Mountain God, who is known as the number one defense in the prehistoric world and is invulnerable.


    The concept ability of Buzhou Mountain God is called [Invincible], this ability allows him to absorb the power of the earth without limit to improve his own defense, as long as the earth is not destroyed, then he himself will not be destroyed!


    But the prerequisite for using this conceptual ability is to absorb the power of the earth!


    Although Buzhou Mountain God could use this conceptual ability to his advantage when he was in the prehistoric world, but don''t forget that this is Huang Chang''s world!


    As early as when Buzhou Mountain God absorbed the power of the earth in the chaotic world for his own use, Huang Chang arranged to sneak into the ground, and Ji Zelei, who had become the earth, took advantage of the opportunity to integrate into the body of Buzhou Mountain God.


    Originally, with the strength of Buzhou Mountain God, if it was in the prehistoric world, even if Ji Zelei could blend into the earth, it would be impossible to mix in the power of the earth and blend into Buzhou Mountain God without being noticed, but in the chaotic world Among them, under the influence of Huang Chang''s authority as the master of the world, Ji Zelei can perfectly integrate with the power of the earth, thus hiding the perception of Buzhou Mountain God.


    At this moment, Ji Zelei has been embedded in the body of Buzhou Mountain God, and holds the treasure "Book from the Earth", coupled with the blessing of the spirit of the Earth Book and the power of the chaotic world. It is enough to make it difficult to move forward, and it is impossible to exert its due combat power at all!


    boom!


    The next moment, a huge figure not inferior in size to Buzhou Mountain God also rushed forward, swung the huge ax in his hand, and slashed at Buzhou Mountain God fiercely.


    The one who comes is the Fallen!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, Buzhou Mountain God was directly blasted out, and landed heavily a thousand meters away. His huge and heavy body smashed a big hole in the ground like a falling meteorite. .


    But after all, he is the existence with the number one defense in the prehistoric world. Even if he is restricted at this moment, with the strength of his peak saint, he still shows incredible defensive power, even if it is as strong as the fallen, and he is holding a Pangu axe. The chopping only left a two-meter-long and nearly one-meter-deep scar on his body, but compared with Buzhou Mountain God''s huge body of more than 100 meters high, this injury is not serious.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about Buzhou Mountain God from the beginning to the end. The next moment he took a step forward, directly intercepted Xia Die and Zhu Jiuyin, and then swung his sword towards Zhu Jiuyin.


    Among the many gods, only Zhu Jiuyin''s power of time is the most difficult and unsolvable. Even if Xia Die''s power of time interferes and restrains it, it cannot be completely restrained like other gods. Chang personally took action to solve it, so as not to pose a threat to Xia Die!


    ...


    At the same time, the second personality stopped in front of Gonggong. With a wave of his right hand, the metal box reappeared, and countless sharp knives shot out from it, sweeping towards Gonggong like a storm.


    As for the other Golden Crows and generals, just leave it to Dayu, Zhuge Youlong and others to deal with them!


    "Concept¡ªTen Thousand Rivers Return to the Sea!"


    Looking at the second personality who intercepted in front of him and made a bold move, he has fully realized how terrifying these human beings are, and Gonggong dare not hesitate at all, and directly fully activates his own conceptual ability.


    In an instant, endless blue light shot up from him into the sky, and at the same time, the rivers and seas in Huang Shang''s entire chaotic world trembled violently.


    Gong Gong''s conceptual ability allows him to control all the water flow between the heaven and the earth and turn it into a part of his own power. If the river is endless and the sea is not dry, his power will never end!


    Rumble!


    Gonggong''s strength is indeed extremely strong. In the blink of an eye, the water in the entire chaotic world was almost mobilized by him, gathered in his body, and made his size skyrocket. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a thousand-meter-tall, powerful The terrifying water giant.


    But soon, Gonggong''s face suddenly changed!


    Because he suddenly discovered that some of the water flow that he merged into his body became extremely heavy, slow and cold, incompatible with other water flow, but integrated with other water flow, which made his control over these water flow become infinite. be greatly weakened.


    How is this going?


    He obviously had been as careful as possible when he absorbed the water flow just now, and he integrated it into his body only after making sure that there was no problem!


    However, how could Gonggong know that Huang Chang did not hide anyone in the water and integrate into Gonggong like he did when he dealt with Buzhou Mountain God, and even secretly cooperated with Gonggong to absorb the water of the chaotic world, but in the process he It is using the power of the second personality to turn part of the water into [Xuanyin heavy water].


    Xuanyin heavy water is almost indistinguishable from ordinary water, even completely compatible, and it is difficult to detect.


    Moreover, this kind of Xuanyin heavy water is almost harmless under normal circumstances, but once the mixed water moves violently, or even explodes with powerful force, Xuanyin heavy water will greatly limit the power of the water flow like a "moderate agent" , or even freeze the water flow, and the stronger the power of the water flow, the greater the power of this restriction will become.


    This is similar to the "heavy water" used in nuclear power plants for cooling and deceleration, but it is more powerful, and it is harder to be detected by the cover of the power of the chaotic world law and the help of the second personality.


    Similarly, this is also a "trap" used by Huang Shang and others to deal with Gong Gong!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But under the restriction of Xuanyin Heavy Water, Gonggong''s figure stopped for a moment, and then he was hit by the countless knives.


    Afterwards, those knives pierced into the body of the water giant, and they burst into bright brilliance, connecting with each other, forming countless black light chains to slowly imprison the giant.


    "The guy with all the power, although he does have the power and ability of the peak saint, but compared with those old guys in the arena of the plane, it is really nothing..."


    "Too weak..."


    Seeing the water giant entangled in black chains, the second personality shook his head dismissively, then turned into endless black mist and merged into the body of the water giant, like ink dripping into clear water, making the original The transparent water giant was slowly stained with a strange black.


    ps: Today''s first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3845

    oom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, Zhu Jiuyin''s figure retreated rapidly, and the seven-color light on his body continued to shine, finally eliminating the hideous and deep black wound on his chest, and at the same time, his eyes looking at Huang Chang became more and more serious. dignified.


    For so many years in the prehistoric world, he has never encountered such a terrifying opponent!


    The black sickle in this guy''s hand is really terrifying, even if it is as strong as him, it is hard to resist, and he was cut by it as soon as he fought, and the wound was eroded by an extremely terrifying breath of death, so that he Only by fully urging the power of time can the death power in the wound be wiped away.


    And this was just his first move against Huang Chang!


    At the same time, Zhu Jiuyin also noticed Donghuang Taiyi and others who were confined in Huangshang''s chaotic world, so his expression became more serious.


    He stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "Humans, this is none of your business, why do you have to go through this muddy water? Aren''t you afraid to fight us to the death?"


    "As long as you are willing to leave, we can pay a certain price and believe me, the gift of the gods will definitely satisfy you!"


    The strength of Huang Chang and the others exceeded Zhu Jiuyin''s expectations, which also made him realize how serious the situation was, so he still hoped to persuade Huang Chang and the others to leave, so as to avoid a fierce battle.


    "You know, you call me human, so of course it''s none of my business."


    "And I hate you so-called gods the most!"


    However, upon hearing Zhu Jiuyin''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "As for the so-called gifts, heh, I don''t really like other people giving things, because I take what I want myself!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhu Jiuyin knew that it was impossible to make peace with Huang Chang and others.


    So in the next moment, he ignored other things and directly unleashed his strongest power!


    I saw that with Zhu Jiuyin''s angry shout, his body also instantly swelled up, directly turning into the original image of the human head and snake body, and at the same time, bright brilliance surged from the black and white pupils in his eyes, soaring into the sky!


    This black and white brilliance intertwined and shone, and it turned into dazzling seven-color brilliance in the midair, bursting out the majestic power of time, and then directly building an incomparably surging and majestic river of time!


    And then, figures belonging to Zhu Jiuyin emerged from the long river of time and merged into his body, causing his strength to skyrocket!


    Apparently, after realizing that peace talks were impossible and that the current strength alone could not break the situation, Zhu Jiuyin also directly began to overdraw the "future" strength to fight!


    Although doing so will cost him a lot, and will make him suffer from the power of time for a long time in the future, but if he doesn''t do this, I''m afraid he will have no future to speak of!


    Buzz buzz!


    It has to be said that the power of time is worthy of being one of the most powerful forces in the world. Under the super explosion of Zhu Jiuyin overdrawing the future, more brilliant seven-color lights surged out of the long river of time, And as if ignoring the time, it appeared directly in front of Huang Chang, and finally enveloped Huang Chang''s body, causing Huang Chang''s body to stop.


    With his current strength, Xia Die''s power alone can no longer restrict him like before!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhu Jiuyin accelerated suddenly, but instead of rushing towards Huang Chang, he continued to kill Xia Die.


    Although the powerful power brought by the overdraft of the future allows him to resist Xia Die''s interference to a certain extent, it is by no means a long-term solution, so he must kill the girl who interferes with his power of time, and then deal with other people.


    "Space maze!"


    Seeing this scene, Yurou immediately made a move, creating layers of mirrored spaces in an attempt to surround Zhu Jiuyin.


    But under the same circumstances, how can the power of space be the opponent of the power of time, not to mention that Zhu Jiuyin''s cultivation base is far superior to Yurou''s, even though his power of time can only exert 30% of his power at the moment, but It is also enough to crack Yurou''s spatial maze.


    In the next moment, bright black and white brilliance erupted from Zhu Jiuyin''s pupils, one black and one white, and evolved into a torrent of seven colors, bombarding the space maze in front of him.


    Then the space maze seemed to be completely suppressed by the seven-color radiance, and it couldn''t stop Zhu Jiuyin''s progress at all, and was directly passed by it!


    And after passing through the maze of space, Zhu Jiuyin had already killed Xia Die, and then set off the terrifying time brilliance again and swept towards Xia Die.


    But at this moment, a deadly sense of crisis emerged from Zhu Jiuyin''s heart, making him refuse to continue attacking Xia Die, his expression changed, his body was enveloped by the power of time, and he accelerated instantly, traveling thousands of miles away like a teleportation!


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Zhu Jiuyin dodged, a blazing ax light also fell from the sky, appeared in the place where Zhu Jiuyin was before, and shuttled through the space the next moment, appeared in front of Zhu Jiuyin again, towards Zhu Jiuyin Yin cut!


    Facing the ax light that was so close at hand, Zhu Jiuyin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the power of time erupted, covering the ax light, draining its power, while she retreated rapidly.


    But that ax light is extremely powerful, even if the powerful power of time keeps washing away, it can''t disintegrate it in the first place, it can only wear it away bit by bit.


    By the time Zhu Jiuyin completely wiped away the light of the axe, he had already retreated thousands of miles away, and his face became more and more ugly. Full of strong fear and killing intent!


    This human being broke free from the influence of his power of time so quickly!


    How the hell did this guy do it!


    This is impossible!


    However, what Zhu Jiuyin didn''t know was that Huang Chang, who had used his strongest hole card at this moment, to reshape Pangu also possessed the same invulnerability as Pangu to a certain extent. But it is enough to resist the limitation of the power of time to a certain extent!


    "Everyone, it seems that these humans are more difficult than we imagined!"


    "At this point, we can only fight!"


    Realizing that even the power of time obtained by overdrafting the future could not completely restrain Huang Chang, nor could it completely change the situation of the battle, Zhu Jiuyin gritted his teeth, then snarled, and further overdrawn and broke out own power of time.


    In an instant, the long river of time became more and more surging, and countless figures emerged from it at the same time!


    Among these figures, only a handful belonged to Zhu Jiuyin, and the others belonged to Donghuang Taiyi and others. Obviously, in order to reverse the situation, Zhu Jiuyin not only overdrawn his own future, but also overdrawn the future of Donghuang Taiyi and others. !


    And I have to say, his move did bring new changes to the situation on the battlefield!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, and write the third update, okay!

 Chapter 3846

    Under Zhu Jiuyin''s desperate and crazy overdraft, the situation on the battlefield began to change!


    I saw that afterimages belonging to the future emerged from the long river of time and merged into the bodies of Donghuang Taiyi and the others, the aura of Donghuang Taiyi and the others also began to surge wildly, and there was even a faint tendency to get out of trouble!


    Not only that, the full struggle of the five peak saints also had a great impact on Huang Chang''s chaotic world. Even the sky and the earth began to tremble, and cracks began to appear in the void, even faintly. There is a strong law and the power of the world begins to seep from outside the chaotic world!


    After all, Donghuang Taiyi and the others are pinnacle saints, and they are only one step away from the Lord of the Great Dao. Although they do not have the ability of the Lord of the Great Dao, they are closely related to the prehistoric world. It has even allowed the power of the prehistoric world to infiltrate Huang Chang''s chaotic world in turn!


    After all, Huang Chang''s chaotic world is not a truly complete and powerful world!


    If this continues, it won''t take too long for Donghuang Taiyi and the others to get out of trouble, and it is very likely that the entire chaotic world will be torn apart!


    ...


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed deeply, and then took a step forward.


    In an instant, bright rays of light shot up from his body, and the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man also appeared out of thin air, surrounding him with bright lights!


    The next moment, the three books suddenly turned into bright streamers and merged together, and finally turned into the ultimate black, completely covering Huang Chang.


    boom!


    Under the shroud of the extreme black light, a terrifying air of death erupted from Huang Chang''s body!


    Then the black light quickly merged into Huang Chang''s body, and Huang Chang''s figure reappeared.


    But at this moment, his temperament and clothing have undergone earth-shaking changes from before!


    At this moment, he was wearing a black flat sky crown, with two hanging sections at the front and back, and two strings of black jade beads were hung at the same time. The black mist was wrapped around the beads, and the roar of endless innocent souls could be vaguely seen.


    He was wearing a black robe with a white belt, and there was also a piece of black Yin jade in the middle of the belt, which was very dark.


    The shoulders of the robe are woven with patterns of the sun, moon, and dragon; the back is woven with patterns of stars and mountains; the sleeves are woven with patterns of fire, Chinese insects, and ghosts.


    At the same time, the pattern of "Six Paths of Reincarnation" is embroidered with gold silk on the robe.


    Looking at it at a glance, combined with his own amazing momentum and monstrous yin and death, he instantly formed a terrifying coercion, which was truly majestic and solemn.


    This is exactly the costume of Emperor Fengdu, the Lord of the Underworld in ancient times!


    After "changing clothes", Huang Chang''s expression became more and more indifferent, almost no emotion could be seen in his eyes, and at the same time, the phantom of Pangu condensed behind him was completely integrated into his body.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang waved lightly!


    Crash!


    In an instant, ten black chains with sharp pipa hooks also appeared out of thin air with the sound of the chains piercing through the air, and then they were divided into five groups, piercing the void directly, and shooting towards Donghuang Taiyi and the others. and go.


    "careful!"


    Facing the black chains coming from the lasing, Donghuang Taiyi and the others instantly felt an extremely intense sense of crisis in their hearts. Their expressions changed drastically, and they wanted to defend and dodge.


    But I don''t know why, at that moment, their consciousness was so chaotic and confused for a moment, which made their movements a little slower!


    And this line is the difference between life and death!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, with the dull sound of sharp blades breaking through the body, those chains with black claws at the end appeared in front of Donghuang Taiyi and the others, and then the sharp claws seemed to ignore their tenacity. Like the powerful energy defense, their bodies directly submerged into their bodies, and then locked them tightly!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Being pierced into their bodies by these black hook claws, Donghuang Taiyi and the others felt an unspeakable pain from their souls. It felt like someone was holding their claws and stabbing their souls bit by bit. It''s like tearing it apart!


    No, it''s not like, that''s it!


    Because the next moment, I saw strands of black mist sweeping along those black chains towards Huang Chang, and in the blink of an eye, five extremely thin, but faintly similar black shadows formed around Huang Chang. film!


    That was their torn souls!


    "I am the Lord of Fengdu!"


    "Handling the cycle of life and death, the six paths of reincarnation!"


    "Today you are provoking Tianwei, criminals, and you will never be forgiven!"


    Amidst the screams of Donghuang Taiyi and the others, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold and ruthless, and at the same time he said indifferently and coldly: "The souls of Suoer and others are ordered to be imprisoned in hell for ten thousand years, so as to serve as a warning to others!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand violently, and saw a sudden black light on those chains, and began to crazily tear and devour the souls of Donghuang Taiyi and the others!


    It is unbelievable that the chain seems to have some kind of irresistible power. Even a peak saint as strong as Donghuang Taiyi and the others can''t do anything about being locked by the black chain and claws at this moment, no matter how crazy they are. All the struggling and roaring couldn''t stop his soul from being torn apart bit by bit!


    And as the soul was constantly torn and absorbed, the strength of Donghuang Taiyi and the others also declined sharply. Coupled with the various methods arranged by Huang Chang before, and the suppression of the fallen and others, they soon fell into an absolute situation. downwind!


    "Gods cannot be humiliated!"


    "Let''s die together!"


    Feeling that the power of his soul is constantly weakening, and at the same time the "imprisonment" on his body is getting heavier and heavier, Donghuang Taiyi''s heart is getting colder and more desperate!


    He never imagined that the originally insignificant and sure-fire human extinction plan would end up like this in the end!


    But as the Emperor of Heaven and the Lord of the Sun God Palace, he has his own responsibilities and pride, so at this moment, he would rather blow himself up and burn out the last glory with the strongest force. The square world caused heavy damage!


    In this way, Zhu Jiuyin and others may still have a chance to turn defeat into victory, and the Sun God Palace and Jinwu''s lineage may continue!


    However, Donghuang Taiyi had already made up his mind to fight to the death, and when he began to mobilize all his strength to prepare to blow himself up, Huang Chang suddenly glanced at him!


    It was this extremely indifferent, seemingly emotionless glance that made Donghuang Taiyi suddenly feel that his mind was stagnant, his body stiffened, and even the power that was starting to burn in his body and was about to explode was instantly "frozen" !


    How is this going?


    Why is this happening!


    The mind and soul were frozen, the body was stiff, and the energy was frozen, which caused great panic in Donghuang Taiyi''s heart!


    But soon, the panic gradually faded.


    This was not because he was not afraid anymore, but because his thoughts began to stagnate slowly until they were completely frozen!


    In an instant, Donghuang Taiyi, who was the most powerful man in the prehistoric world, was so directly frozen that his soul froze, his body froze, and he stopped in the endless arc like a dead body, without any struggle or movement anymore. !


    PS: Today''s Mother''s Day, I wish all mothers in the world good health, the first update is here, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 3847

    "East Emperor?!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Fight!"


    ...


    Seeing Donghuang Taiyi''s aura surging wildly, but returning to dead silence the next moment, and not moving any more, the expressions of Zhu Jiuyin and the others also changed suddenly!


    Although they didn''t know what happened to Donghuang Taiyi, the crazily surging before, like a volcano about to erupt, clearly proved that Donghuang Taiyi was ready to risk everything to die with these human beings.


    But why did it end up like this?


    In an instant, four words appeared in the minds of Zhu Jiuyin and the others¡ªthe dilemma of life and death!


    Could it be that with their strength and realm, they can''t even control their own life and death?


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jiuyin and the others burned their own power almost without hesitation, preparing to explode themselves.


    This is not simply because they are not afraid of death, but in their long lives, they deeply know that death is not the worst outcome in many cases, and sometimes it is not lucky to be alive!


    Especially if they fall into the hands of these people with weird means, I''m afraid their end will be ten thousand times more miserable than death!


    But it was too late for them to react now!


    I saw the next moment, the black chains connected to them suddenly burst into black light, and with the strong black light shining, the same thing happened to Zhu Jiuyin and the others as Donghuang Taiyi¡ªtheir souls It began to solidify, the body began to stiffen, and even the power in the body lost control!


    "What the hell did you do to us!"


    "Kill me, kill me!"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    ...


    Feeling that the spirit gradually solidified, the body gradually stiffened, and the surging power in the body gradually subsided, Zhu Jiuyin and the others were filled with fear and anger in their hearts, and even roared crazily.


    But it doesn''t make any sense at all!


    Facing the howls and growls of Zhu Jiuyin and the others, Huang Chang''s eyes were still cold, as if he had no emotion.


    And soon, Zhu Jiuyin and others, like Donghuang Taiyi, completely lost the ability to control their body, soul and internal power, and gradually fell into dead silence, no longer moving!


    So far, the five god kings who are at the peak of the chaotic world''s combat power have been captured by Huang Chang alone!


    ...


    "Amazing, Brother Cockroach!"


    Seeing this scene, even though he has experienced several worlds, the well-informed degenerate''s eyes lit up, he spread his wings and flew towards Huang Chang, and smiled at the same time: "When did you actually come up with such a trick, I... ..."


    However, before he could finish speaking, Huang Chang suddenly turned his head and looked at Luo Xiang. Instead of looking at each other, this also made Fang Yuan''s smile froze suddenly, and his words stopped abruptly.


    Therefore, Huang Chang''s eyes at this moment are still so indifferent, as if there is no emotion, only extreme coldness left!


    Facing Huang Chang''s icy eyes, an indescribable chill instantly emerged from Corruption''s heart, and even his keen instincts began to frantically warn, showing an unprecedented sense of crisis!


    will die!


    he will die!


    Huang Chang wants to kill him!


    ! ! !


    boom!


    Xiangchen trusted his intuition extremely, and as the severe sense of crisis emerged at this moment, he swung the wings on his back without hesitation, and retreated at an alarming speed.


    But at this moment, the two black chains pierced through the void and appeared directly in front of Corruption. No matter how fast he retreated, the chains were still chasing after him and approaching step by step!


    And it''s not just about depravity, there are more black chains sweeping towards other people present at this moment, even Huang Chang''s beloved Yurou is no exception!


    "Time freezes!"


    At this moment of life and death, Xia Die was the first to react. With a sharp shout, she frantically stimulated the power of time without hesitation. In an instant, a surging river of time appeared above Huang Chang, stirring up a series of seven colors The brilliance shrouded Huang Chang''s body, which finally slowed down the speed of those chains a little.


    But this is a method that treats the symptoms but not the root cause!


    Because after merging the power of "Pangu", Huang Chang also possessed the ability of a body that is almost invulnerable to all spells. Even Zhu Jiuyin''s full power of time cannot limit him for long, let alone Xia Die!


    "Demon!"


    "What the hell did you do!"


    Under Xia Die''s all-out explosion, everyone present finally got a chance to breathe. Afterwards, Fallen turned his head and killed the second personality, while sternly shouting: "I''ll kill you!"


    "Grass, I didn''t do it!"


    However, the second personality roared angrily at this moment: "Are you so blind? You were attacked even if you didn''t see it!"


    Indeed, those black chains were aimed at almost everyone present, even the second personality!


    "Damn it, something is wrong with this guy!"


    "I can''t feel his emotions anymore!"


    And the next moment, the second personality stared at Huang Chang, gritted his teeth and cursed: "What the hell did you do!"


    After cursing, he directly turned into a black light, rushed to Huang Chang''s side as if teleporting at an astonishing speed, and then a stern look flashed in his eyes, and he slammed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    boom!


    In an instant, the black light transformed by the second personality directly crashed into Huang Chang''s body, and a strange black light began to appear in Huang Chang''s indifferent eyes, and then some emotions finally began to emerge.


    Rumble!


    In the next second, the black light on Huang Chang''s body erupted, and the second personality that had just integrated into his body was directly blown out, and fell to the ground in a state of embarrassment.


    But at the same time, as the incomparably rich black light on Huang Chang''s body erupted and dissipated, it finally turned from black light into the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and floated beside him, and the evil spirit and majesty on his body were equal The emperor''s costume also dissipated, and at the same time the extreme indifference in his eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a strong fear!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stepped back several steps, sat heavily on the ground, and panted violently with a pale face!


    And with Huang Chang''s panting, the black chains that had originally shot towards Luo Luo and the others, and were about to wrap around them, paused slightly, and then also turned into black light and dissipated.


    Until this moment, the unprecedented intense sense of crisis lingering in everyone''s hearts finally dissipated.


    The crisis is over!


    ...


    "Brother Cockroach, are you alright?"


    The sense of crisis in his heart dissipated along with the black chains. Corruption was the first to react, and immediately rushed to Huang Chang''s side, asking solemnly, "What happened just now? Did that guy do it?"


    He still suspects that all of this is caused by the second personality secretly!


    "It''s none of his business. In fact, if it wasn''t for his help, the consequences would be disastrous..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, his expression was still a little weak and scared, then he turned his head and looked at the second personality who was even more embarrassed than him in the distance: "Thank you..."


    "Thank you, what the hell happened just now?"


    The second personality cursed directly, and then a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Is it related to the ultimate power of the human book that you haven''t told me and haven''t used?"


    The second personality remembers very clearly that the Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and Human were transformed that day, but Huang Chang only told him about the abilities of the Earth Book and the Heavenly Book, but only concealed the ability of the Human Book, and said that he did not dare to use it easily.


    But the problem is that the power of the book of heaven is already able to "predict the future" in the chaotic world, which can be called against the sky!


    Under such circumstances, what kind of ability does Renshu, who can keep Huang Shang secret and even fearful, have?


    It can''t be just the ability to affect the soul like the one shown in the battle with the old ghosts before, right?


    If this is the case, how could Huang Chang be so afraid!


    And what Huang Chang showed today, the supernatural powers of incarnating as Emperor Fengdu and capturing Donghuang Taiyi and the others with one enemy and five also proved his guess!


    As for the situation just now, maybe it is the price to pay for using this kind of heaven-defying ability!


    ps: The second update yesterday, I just finished my work, so I will make it up first!

 Chapter 3848

    "That''s right..."


    "I underestimated the power of the human book..."


    "Or to be precise, I underestimated the power of the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, and the body of Pan Gu..."


    Up to now, there is no need for Huang Chang to hide it. He nodded and said with lingering fear: "I used the authority of the wishing machine to repair the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, and restored it to its peak state. I faintly noticed something was wrong. .¡±


    "The abilities of the Heavenly Book and the Earthly Book are not bad. Although they are powerful, they also have many limitations."


    "The ability of Ke Renshu made me instinctively feel a strong danger!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The ability of the human book... allows me to combine the power of the heavenly book and the earthly book, and then integrate the will of the heaven and the earth, become the master of Fengdu, and control this world all souls within!"


    "Even the souls of outsiders are the same, just like when outsiders enter this world, they will be affected by the heavenly book and predicted by the heavenly book."


    "But the will to merge heaven and earth is what makes me feel dangerous!"


    "It turns out that my worries were correct, and the result of using this power is even more terrifying than I imagined!"


    Huang Chang is no longer the fledgling rookie of the day. He has experienced many worlds, especially in the plane arena for a period of time. With a certain understanding.


    What is the will of heaven and earth?


    The so-called inhumanity of heaven and earth treats all things as dogs, this is the will of heaven and earth!


    To put it simply, it is a kind of extreme indifference, even without human emotions and will, only the purest rationality is left!


    In fact, it is not difficult to integrate the will of heaven and earth. Thinking that Nuwa was forced to a desperate situation by them back then, in desperation, she began to merge the will of heaven and earth, so that her connection with heaven and earth became closer, and even became part of the law of the great way, in exchange for Even more powerful.


    Although Huang Chang used the power of the human book to fuse the will of heaven and earth to incarnate as the Lord of Fengdu, thus gaining a stronger power to control the soul, Huang Chang couldn''t guarantee what the consequences of doing so would be.


    After fusion, can this state be lifted independently? Or are there other consequences?


    If it is said that this state can be lifted independently, then everything is fine, but if it cannot be lifted... Huang Chang does not want to become a "Heavenly Dao" without any feelings.


    In fact, if Donghuang Taiyi and the others were not too strong and decisive today, and even used the power of time to overdraw themselves, causing the power of the prehistoric world to infiltrate the chaotic world and worsen the situation on the battlefield, Huang Chang would have Will not use this trick.


    Besides, there was another reason why Huang Chang dared to use this trick.


    That is, he still has high-level wishing authority in the arena of the plane and has not used it. Even if an accident does happen and it is difficult to get out of that state for a while, Jarvis will tell his situation to the scene as soon as possible. Everyone, when the time comes, everyone can use the power of the high-level wishing machine to restore him to normal.


    This is also an attempt.


    But the result was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations!


    After incarnating into the state of Emperor Fengdu and merging with Pangu''s body, he really felt completely integrated with the rules and power of the chaotic world, and he could even influence and devour the souls of Donghuang Taiyi and others with a flick of his fingers. After devouring one-third of their soul power, directly use this part of soul power to seize their control over their own body, soul and even internal power.


    This is also the reason why Donghuang Taiyi was directly controlled by him without even being able to blew himself up in the end!


    But this unexpectedly powerful power also has unexpected side effects!


    After controlling Donghuang Taiyi and others, he, who has almost no self-emotions, actually did something that was relatively beneficial to him and the entire chaotic world, but it was something he would never do at ordinary times¡ªthat is, to degenerate. Wait for someone to do it!


    You must know that Depravity has the body of Pangu, and Zhuge Youlong and others are also extremely powerful, comparable to saints. More importantly, they are in the same world as Huang Chang, and their own characteristics can perfectly match the chaotic world. Rong, if he can be refined into the chaotic world with Zhuge Youlong and others, then the power of the chaotic world will definitely undergo a qualitative transformation, making him closer to the Lord of the Great Dao!


    Normally, Huang Chang wouldn''t consider this choice at all, but just now in an extremely "rational" state, he did it directly!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel scared for a while!


    If it wasn''t for the second personality who discovered something was wrong in time, then forcibly merged into his body, and impacted his sea of ??consciousness with extremely powerful evil thoughts, allowing him to recover part of his emotions, and finally broke that "heavenly way" state, I''m afraid the consequences would be real. Unbelievable!


    Huang Chang couldn''t even imagine how broken he would be if he woke up and found out that he had killed Yurou and the others with his own hands!


    Or will he never be able to "sober up" and directly transform into the Dao of Heaven in this world?


    The more Huang Chang thought about it, the more frightened he became. Then he took a deep breath and made up his mind that he would never use this kind of power again!


    Although this kind of power is extremely powerful, even allowing him to suppress five peak saints in one fell swoop, the consequences are also extremely terrifying!


    ...


    "No wonder you kept this ability secret back then..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s explanation, everyone reacted one after another, and the eyes of the second personality became more solemn: "In this way... I feel more and more that your previous guess about Pan Gu''s life and death is true. Right!"


    "you mean¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang also understood immediately, and his face changed slightly: "This ability...is it a trap deliberately set by Pangu?"


    "That''s right!"


    The second personality nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Have you ever thought about, if you really merge with the so-called heavenly way of the chaotic world, what will be the final result?"


    "The final result is that I lose my feelings, and then try every means to improve the power of the chaotic world, making it more complete and stronger."


    Huang Chang''s eyes at this moment also became extremely cold: "And if I want to make the chaotic world more complete, stronger, or even undergo a qualitative transformation, then the most likely thing I can do is to find a way to return to my original state. That world, and then completely devour that world, and reverse it into my chaotic world!"


    "And when the time comes, if Pangu really left behind on Earth..."


    "Then maybe his backhand is to erase my will and replace me as the master of this world!"


    "Based on his cultivation level, coupled with the fact that the chaotic world and the earth were born because of him, and all the backhands he arranged...he can definitely do this!"


    ps: The third update was made up yesterday, and today''s update is in the evening, okay!

 Chapter 3849

    The second personality''s words woke Huang Chang up.


    Since the last time he fought against Master Tianlu and was influenced by Pangu''s will, Huang Chang has been wary of Pangu.


    But this time, he became Emperor Fengdu, in charge of the endless souls of the chaotic world, and after he almost merged with the way of heaven, Huang Shang realized that the legendary Pan Gu who sacrificed himself to open up the world and fell completely may not have really died. Instead, it hides in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to make a comeback.


    Huang Chang is undoubtedly this so-called "opportunity"!


    If he really couldn''t get rid of that "Heavenly Way Mode", it is certain that his final result must be to return to the earth in order to strengthen the chaotic world, and step into Pangu''s trap step by step.


    At that time, if Pan Gu really left backhands and traps, then he would definitely not be able to escape.


    And based on his understanding of the masters of the Great Dao Realm, this is almost inevitable.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more afraid.


    It seems that he still underestimated the means of the master of the road...


    But it''s not too late to know now!


    If he stayed on the earth all the time, no matter how hard he struggled, he might not be able to jump out of the big net that Pangu secretly wove. After all, if he grew up in such an environment, even if he finally helped Sanqing defeat Olympus and dominate the earth, Even if he became the master of the great way, his vision and knowledge could not discover the means left by Pangu at all, and he could only be entangled to death step by step by that big net.


    But now he is no longer on Earth!


    By chance, he left the earth, experienced many worlds, and even saw the means of the Lord of the Great Way. In this case, he may not have no chance to fight back.


    Even relying on the chance of the arena on the plane alone, he has a chance to find a way to break the situation!


    It''s just how to break the situation, or even how to get out of the fire, and how to break Huang Chang''s conspiracy under the condition of obtaining Pangu''s inheritance, this requires a long-term plan.


    But before that, he had to go to the plane playground to rescue Ling and find a way to rescue Huang Daoheng.


    ...


    "I''m taking the liberty to interject... Although I don''t know exactly what happened to you, but if it''s just about the will of the world, I have a suggestion that might help you..."


    Just when Huang Chang was thinking about how to deal with Pan Gu, who was most likely not completely dead, and the various traps that Pan Gu had set up, Dayu suddenly spoke.


    "Appreciate further details!"


    Hearing Dayu''s words, Huang Chang showed a trace of curiosity.


    Although he had just suppressed the five peak god kings by himself, he would not underestimate the powerhouses in this world, especially the kings like Dayu.


    After all, he was able to practice step by step with his congenitally weak human body to the point where he could compete with the peak god king, and even aroused the fear of Donghuang Taiyi and others, and finally secretly designed an attempt to exterminate human beings. Dayu''s ability must not be underestimated.


    Moreover, with Dayu''s character, he would never be aimless in this crucial matter.


    "I don''t know much about this so-called will of the world, but someone must have a deep understanding."


    Dayu took a deep breath and said, "These are the two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi, who have been missing for a long time!"


    Speaking of this, Dayu thought for a while, and then continued; "According to the inheritance of our Renhuang lineage, it is said that the two great gods Fuxi and Nuwa were influenced by the will of the world and even began to be assimilated, so they joined forces to retreat. Trying to find a solution."


    "Although the two great gods have not appeared since then, this just means that they have not been assimilated by the will of the world."


    "The two great gods are powerful, and they have been fighting against the will of the world for so many years. They must have gained a lot of experience. If you can find the two great gods, you may gain something..."


    "By the way, before the two great gods left, they left something behind. Now that thing is in the Emperor''s Cemetery. If you need it, I can take you to find it after leaving here."


    Although Nuwa and Fuxi have disappeared for many years, before they disappeared, they left many clues to human beings, especially the original Emperor Xuanyuan, and then the written records were created and passed down by Emperor Xuanyuan''s confidant historian "Cangjie". to date.


    "Then thank you very much!"


    Hearing Dayu''s words, Huang Chang was also very interested in the two great gods, Fuxi and Nuwa, and their struggle against the will of the world.


    Of course, he also knew in his heart that Dayu told him these things not only to repay his kindness, but also hoped that through them, he could retrieve the disappeared Dayu and Nuwa, so that these two great gods who created and protected the human race for many years could be reborn. Come out and preside over the situation.


    But he didn''t care about these things, after all, it was a win-win situation, and Zhuge Youlong could leave with them only after Dayu''s affairs were completely settled.


    "What about these guys?"


    At the same time, Corruption shifted its attention to Donghuang Taiyi and the others, as well as many generals and princes who lost consciousness in an instant because they were trapped by those black chains because they had no time to dodge during the accident, and then wiped Wiping his mouth, he said, "Are you going to steam it or braise it in soy sauce? Or make a white chicken?"


    "I''ll keep these guys for use, don''t even think about steaming them in brown sauce..."


    However, Huang Chang waved his hand to dispel the idea of ??foodie, but what he said afterwards made the fallen eyes shine again: "But for the sake of your good performance just now, it''s okay to share some claws and wings with you." Anyway, with their cultivation level, as long as they don''t harm their origin, physical damage is not worth mentioning at all..."


    Are you kidding me, whether it is the nine sons of Jinwu, Di Jun, Xi He, Yu Donghuang Taiyi, or Zhu Jiuyin and others, they are all top powerhouses in the prehistoric world. The power of the law is completely integrated, which is like a huge treasure to him. As long as he refines these guys into the chaotic world, it will not only add a big boost to the next trip to the plane playground, Moreover, it can also greatly enhance the power of the chaotic world, especially at critical moments, it can be used as cannon fodder to block guns.


    In this case, how could he let Corruption eat these guys for his appetite?


    At most, cut a few wings or something to satisfy this guy.


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang waved his hand, and then beams of light surged out from the chaotic world, covering Zhu Jiuyin and the others.


    When the radiance dissipated, the figures of Zhu Jiuyin and others also disappeared without a trace.


    So far, this peak battle that was destined to cause a sensation in the entire prehistoric world, and even changed the pattern for thousands of years, finally came to an end with the disastrous defeat of Zhu Jiuyin and others.


    But there are still many things that need to be dealt with by Huang Chang and others!


    The most important thing is to find the two great gods, Fuxi and Nuwa!


    ps: Today''s first update is here, continue to code, ahem!

 Chapter 3850

    "These humans can be so powerful..."


    On a mountain in the north of Kunlun, the Enlightened Beast hiding in the dark stared at the place where Huang Chang and the others disappeared, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He never expected that Huang Chang and the others would be so strong that even the five peak god kings Qiqi couldn''t take down these guys for a while.


    No wonder that person was able to cut off his own life with a single sword just now...


    Recalling the sword that Huang Chang slashed across the air just now, the enlightened beast suddenly felt a pain in the eyes, and the feeling of lingering fear resurfaced again.


    But fortunately, now that the five peak god kings have taken action, no matter how powerful these human beings are, they are doomed to perish, and even the entire human race will disappear from then on. threatened.


    As for why the Enlightened Beast didn''t choose to join the battle with the five great god kings?


    Firstly, it was because in his opinion, it was more than enough for the five great god kings to take down these human beings. Secondly, he had to admit that Huang Chang''s previous sword cast a great shadow on him, and even made him to some extent Feeling afraid, I don''t want to fight Huang Chang and others again...


    But anyway, it won''t take long for this shadow to disappear...


    But at this moment, an unprecedented sense of severe crisis suddenly emerged from the enlightened beast''s heart.


    Then, a cold voice sounded from behind the Enlightened Beast, making his hairs stand on end.


    "Did I warn you not to look around!"


    Hearing this icy voice, the Enlightened Beast trembled all over, then jumped up without hesitation, and rushed forward at the fastest speed in its life.


    But the next moment, a blazing river of seven-colored light descended from the sky, covering the Enlightened Beast''s body, causing the Enlightened Beast''s movements to slow down for an instant, and then one after another silhouettes also arrived first, intercepting the Enlightened Beast. And surround it!


    It was Huang Chang and the others who came!


    Long before the war with Donghuang Taiyi and the others, Huang Chang had vaguely noticed the gaze of the enlightened beast, but at that time, there were many enemies around, so he ignored this guy.


    And now that Donghuang Taiyi and the others have been dealt with, he can also spare time to deal with this guy who is hiding in the dark and constantly spying on them.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    "How about Zhu Jiuyin and the others, how could you retreat unscathed!"


    ...


    Looking at the intact Huang Chang and the others, an unbelievable look of horror appeared on the face of the Enlightened Beast!


    No matter what, he couldn''t understand how Huang Chang and others could escape from the hands of the five peak god kings!


    More importantly, where did Zhu Jiuyin and the others go?


    was temporarily trapped...


    still?


    Will not!


    This is impossible!


    "Can this be eaten?"


    At this moment, Corruption tilted his head, looked at the Enlightened Beast, and licked the corner of his mouth: "I ate one in the previous world, it tasted pretty good, and after eating it, it can make your eyes look better. The vision becomes stronger... This guy is stronger than that one, so it should be more delicious!"


    When he participated in the war between the human race and the witch race in the previous world, Corruption once hunted and killed an enlightened beast, and he never forgot its delicious taste, so seeing the enlightened beast in front of him at this moment was as salivating as if he saw a big meal.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect the flesh and blood of enlightened beasts to be so useful..."


    "You can try it later..."


    "However, like Donghuang Taiyi and the others, this guy is useful to me, at least he must be saved."


    Hearing the words of the degenerate, Huang Chang also showed a trace of curiosity, then smiled slightly, and said: "Okay, hurry up, stop the ink, hurry up and deal with this guy, and go find Nuwa and Fuxi!"


    If eating the Enlightened Beast can really improve the dynamic vision to a great extent, it would be really good news for Huang Chang and others.


    After all, with their current strength, they are enough to deal with ordinary peak saints, but if they encounter a strong enemy with the ability of "extreme speed" like Donghuang Taiyi or the original Sword Emperor, they will still feel troublesome, so now to improve the dynamic vision It''s the most important thing for them.


    And the enlightened beast in front of them seems to be able to help them solve this problem...


    Well, it was a pleasant surprise.


    "okay!"


    Depravity is pure gluttony, he doesn''t care whether he kills the enlightened beast or not, so now that he knows there will be something delicious to eat, he rubs his hands excitedly, and walks towards the enlightened beast step by step.


    And so are others.


    They don''t have any one-on-one traditions!


    Not to mention the rush of time now!


    "no, do not want!"


    Seeing the depraved people walking towards him step by step, like a hunter preparing to hunt prey, the enlightened beast showed a frightened expression, and then burst out at full speed, trying to escape.


    But under the influence of Xia Die''s power of time, his reaction and speed have been greatly reduced. In addition, the strength of Luo Hua and others may not be inferior to him, let alone bullying the less with more at this moment?


    In this case, the end of the Enlightened Beast is doomed!


    ...


    "The enlightened beast is over!"


    "It seems that Donghuang Taiyi and the others are also finished!"


    At the same time, on the Kunlun Mountain in the distance, the Queen Mother of the West, Lu Wu, and many gods in the Kunlun Mountain line are also paying attention to the battle situation in the distance.


    And when they saw Huang Chang and others appear intact and "round up" the enlightened beast, they already knew the result of the previous battle.


    Although their hearts were as shocked and unbelievable as the enlightened beasts, and they couldn''t imagine how Huang Shang and others defeated the five peak god kings and retreated, but the performance of Huang Shang and others at this moment has already explained everything !


    Thinking of this, while the Queen Mother of the West and the others were full of fear of Huang Shang and the others, they couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear and joy.


    This is especially true for many gods who were persuaded by enlightened beasts to think that humans should die, but did not come down to join the battle because of the order of the Queen Mother of the West!


    If they hadn''t stayed on the mountain and didn''t intervene in this matter, I''m afraid they would end up in the same fate as the enlightened beasts now!


    "My lady, what should I do next?"


    After a moment of silence, Lu Wu said in a deep voice: "The strength of these human beings is beyond our imagination, if they..."


    "They were able to defeat Donghuang Taiyi and the others unscathed, which means that they can also easily defeat us."


    Seeing Lu Wu''s dignified expression, Queen Mother Xi''s expression remained unchanged, and she said lightly: "Under the absolute strength gap, any extra actions will only make things worse, just wait and see..."


    "At least until then, we''re kind to humans, aren''t we?"


    "Okay, don''t read any more, go back...don''t forget the end of the enlightened beast!"


    After speaking, the Queen Mother of the West turned and left. After hearing the Queen Mother of the West, all the gods of Kunlun shuddered and left one after another when they thought of the tragic end of the Enlightened Beast because of spying on these people.


    ...


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go, keep going."


    And as the Queen Mother of the West and others retreated into the depths of Kunlun Mountain one after another, Huang Chang also suddenly took a look at Kunlun Mountain in the distance, then smiled lightly, waved his hand, and brought the fallen and others and the team that was taken down by everyone together. The enlightened beasts left together.


    He is not a bloodthirsty person, no matter what the reason is, since Queen Mother Xi and the others did not attack him before, he would not attack Queen Mother Xi and the others.


    After all, if Queen Mother of the West''s [immortality] conceptual ability really participated in the battle just now, then I''m afraid it would really cause him a lot of trouble.


    What''s more, according to Dayu and others, in the Kunlun Mountains, except for the enlightened beast, other gods headed by the Queen Mother of the West have always been friendly to humans, and the Queen Mother of the West has a close relationship with Nuwa. I won''t do anything to the Queen Mother of the West.


    Besides, now that the five god kings headed by Donghuang Taiyi have "fallen", the prehistoric world really needs a new god king to preside over the overall situation. If they kill them, it will only cause the entire chaotic world to fall into greater chaos, and there will be more troubles at that time. Even if they can solve these troubles, they will waste a lot of time, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    And as Huang Chang and others left Kunlun Mountain and headed for the Emperor''s Cemetery, the results of today''s battle inevitably spread throughout the prehistoric world, causing great shock and panic among the gods!


    An undercurrent began to surge!


    PS: Make up the second update yesterday, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3851

    After leaving the north of Kunlun, Huang Chang and others followed Dayu to Xuanyuanqiu, the gathering place of human races at the foot of Kuaiji Mountain.


    Since Emperor Xuanyuan became the Human Emperor, the Xiongbu and Xuanyuan Qiu where he lived have gradually become the center and the largest gathering place of human beings in the prehistoric world, and it is also the location of the Human Emperor''s cemetery.


    "This is Xuanyuanqiu?"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    In front of Xuanyuan Hill, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly when he looked at the huge hill in front of him that was shrouded by a majestic and vast force so that it seemed to be a little hidden, as well as the gathering place of the human race inside the hill. .


    The power contained in Xuanyuanqiu was much stronger than he had imagined, and to some extent it had even surpassed top powerhouses like Donghuang Taiyi and the others, reaching an astonishing level.


    No wonder Dayu and others can safely control water and fight outside, not afraid of their hometown being "stolen".


    It turns out that the human race still has this backhand...


    "This is the life-saving method that the two great gods Nuwa and Fuxi left for us when they left."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly surprised look, Dayu on the side explained: "The two great gods have long noticed that the gods are dissatisfied and jealous of humans. Put down this large formation to protect Xuanyuanqiu..."


    "This large formation combines the power of heaven and earth, and the power of human emperors of all dynasties, coupled with the luck of the human race, the defense is so strong that even a peak god king like Donghuang Taiyi is difficult to break through."


    Speaking of this, Dayu smiled self-deprecatingly, and said: "Perhaps it is also because of this that Donghuang Taiyi and the others will shoot us to trap and kill us, and together exterminate the human race outside Xuanyuanqiu. As long as we and the outside human race Once destroyed, without the power of the Human Sovereign and the blessing of the luck of the human race, this large formation alone will not be able to stop them."


    Thinking of this, in addition to laughing at himself, Dayu also felt a moment of fear in his heart.


    In vain he claims to be wise and powerful, but he never expected to be played around by these gods. If Huang Chang and others hadn''t helped him in time this time, not only would he die, but the entire human race would also perish because of it. At that time, he will be the eternal sinner of the human race.


    "But they failed in the end, didn''t they?"


    "This means that luck is on the side of the human race."


    Hearing Dayu''s words, Huang Chang laughed, and then stepped into the magic circle and entered the interior of Xuanyuanqiu.


    Although the "personality" of this prehistoric world is high, and the strong are like clouds, perhaps because the world is dominated by gods, the living standards of human beings are still quite backward, basically maintaining a state close to that of ancient tribes.


    But it can be seen that Dayu took good care of the human race in Xuanyuanqiu. Although it is backward, it is a quiet and peaceful scene. From time to time, there are naughty children running on the dirt road, laughing and joking, so lively .


    And Dayu and others also have a high prestige in Xuanyuanqiu. When they saw them return to Xuanyuanqiu, many people immediately surrounded them. However, Dayu seemed worried that these people would offend Huang Shang, so he simply greeted them twice. Let the crowd disperse.


    After dismissing the welcoming crowd, Dayu smiled at Huang Chang and said, "I''m sorry, people here don''t know the rules, so I made you laugh..."


    "Nothing, it''s fine."


    Huang Chang glanced at the quiet and peaceful village, but felt inexplicably envious in his heart.


    He used to be content with the status quo, staying at home and enjoying the quiet years, but since the end of the world, he has been running and fighting, and even wandered from the edge of death time and time again, so he suddenly saw this kind of He was inevitably a little envious of the peaceful pastoral life.


    But having said that, if it weren''t for Dayu and others to shelter from the wind and rain outside, these people would not have such a peaceful life.


    Even they will never know that not long ago a crisis related to the survival of the human race enveloped them...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang sighed softly.


    Compared with this ignorant and peaceful life, now he is more willing to take fate and life and death into his own hands.


    While walking and watching, Huang Chang soon came to the cemetery located in the deepest part of Xuanyuanqiu¡ª¡ªXuanyuan Tomb!


    Xuanyuan Tomb is the place where Emperor Xuanyuan, Ji Xuanyuan, is buried.


    As the first generation of Human Sovereigns, Emperor Xuanyuan led mankind through the darkest age. After him, the successive generations of Human Sovereigns developed silently on the basis of Xuanyuan Qiu.


    In this Xuanyuan tomb, in addition to burying Emperor Xuanyuan, the emperors of all dynasties after him were also buried.


    They are: Shaohao Jizhi, Xuandi Ji Zhuanxu, Diku Jikuang, Dizhi Jizhi, and later Emperor Yao and Shun.


    Until now, Dayu¡ªSi Wenming!


    "In order to lead the human race against all kinds of disasters and prehistoric beasts, the human emperors of all dynasties have integrated the luck of the human race with their own luck, and cultivated with the luck of the human race, so that they can barely have the ability to fight against the gods."


    "And as the human race develops more and more, the luck of the human race is getting stronger and stronger, and the power borrowed from the cultivation of the luck of the human race will become stronger and stronger..."


    "But there will be a great price to pay for it..."


    In the Xuanyuan tomb, looking at the tombs that are not luxurious, but are buried with a human emperor, Dayu said lightly: "Personal luck is connected with the luck of the human race, and the backlash brought about by it is destined not to live long. In this world of ours, even ordinary people can live for three to five hundred years without any disaster or disease, as long as they eat some exotic fruits and rare treasures. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Dayu paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, after the fall of the Human Emperor, he was backlashed by the fate of the human race, and his soul is destined to be unable to reincarnate and reincarnate, and can only be completely compatible with the luck of the human race. Be part of this great formation."


    "That is to say..."


    "Even though the seniors have fallen, their will and strength have been guarding human beings, guarding this place..."


    "I guess I''m no exception."


    Afterwards, Dayu shrugged his shoulders, took Huang Chang to the center of the many tombs, and said: "This is the tomb of the Yellow Emperor. The things left by the two great gods, Nuwa and Fuxi, are here... "


    After speaking, Dayu waved his hand, and then the loess in front of the tomb of the Yellow Emperor suddenly burst into yellow light, and in the yellow light, a stone tablet covered with various rune patterns slowly emerged.


    "Luoshu River Map?"


    Looking at the steles emerging from the tomb land, and the densely packed, extremely mysterious, yet resembling patterns on the steles, Huang Chang frowned.


    The patterns and words on it look very similar to the words on the "River Map" and "Luoshu" in their world, even more mysterious...


    Is this what Fuxi and Nuwa left behind?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly showed a trace of curiosity, and then reached out to grab the stone tablet.


    Buzz buzz!


    But the moment Huang Chang touched the stele with his fingers, a colorful but extremely bright light shot up from the stele and enveloped him!


    ps: Go home, make up the third update yesterday, and continue to code.

 Chapter 3852

    "Brother Cockroach!"


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Huang Chang!"


    ...


    Seeing that Huang Chang was suddenly enveloped by the brilliance erupting from the stone tablet, the expressions of Luo Xiang and the others changed in unison!


    "Is it your fault?"


    The next moment, the fallen right hand swung violently, and the Pangu ax was placed on Dayu''s neck almost instantly.


    At the same time, an astonishing murderous intent shrouded Dayu''s body. Ji Zelei and others also entered a state of combat readiness one after another, while Baili Mingyu drew back and distanced himself from everyone, holding a huge sniper/ The gun emerged and locked Dayu and others.


    Everyone came out step by step from the apocalypse, and saw too many plots and cruel fights, so seeing this strange turn of events, they were naturally the first to suspect Dayu who brought them here.


    Even Zhuge Youlong, who had been fighting side by side with Dayu during this period of time, was no exception. He was on alert almost immediately, ready to strike at any time: "Si Wenming, what do you want to do?"


    He actually believed in his heart that Dayu would not do such a thing, but it was related to Huang Chang, so of course he knew how to choose!


    "I don''t know either. We have studied this thing for a long time before, and there has been no response, but why is this happening now?"


    However, at this moment, Dayu was even more confused, and his heart was full of helplessness and grievances.


    He really had no idea this was going to happen.


    You must know that this stele has been in the hands of the human race for nearly a thousand years. Human emperors of all dynasties have assembled insightful people and spent a lot of time studying this stele, trying to find clues related to the two great gods Fuxi and Nuwa, but in the end they all failed. It was nothing.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Chang just touched the stone tablet at this moment, and such a change happened!


    ...


    "I''m fine..."


    However, at the moment when the sword was on the verge of breaking out, Huang Chang, who was shrouded in countless brilliance, suddenly waved his hands and said, "Don''t be nervous, this is just a gift and inheritance Fuxi left to mankind..."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stopped talking and immersed himself in the grotesque "world" in front of him.


    At this moment, in his eyes, the countless bright rays of light are no longer pure rays of light, but contain extremely profound axioms. It contains the evolution of the laws of heaven and earth.


    The knowledge of formation dao contained in it even surpassed what Huang Chang learned from Zhenren Zhen and Tianlu that day!


    And more importantly, what is contained in it is not only the knowledge of formations, but also the truth of heaven and earth, as if it is like an incomparably mysterious and all-encompassing heavenly book. For a while, I couldn''t collect money to absorb my strength, I just felt that I was immersed in the ocean of knowledge, and there was no shore at a glance.


    ...


    "Huh, sorry, I blamed you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, knowing that Huang Chang was fine, Luo Luo and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Luo Luo put away the Pangu ax directly, smiled, hooked his shoulders to Dayu, and said, "As an apology, I would like to ask If you eat hot pot, the heat is about the same, and after Brother Cockroach is done, I will get some wings of the three-legged Golden Crow and make you a Coca-Cola chicken wing, to ensure that you have never eaten it."


    "Thank you very much..."


    Touching his still chilly neck, Dayu swallowed, feeling a big sigh of relief.


    He suspected that if Huang Chang''s reaction had been later, his head might have been separated from his neck.


    This group of people is horrible!


    But soon, his attention was attracted by the big cauldron that Jiang Luo took out, and the food in the big cauldron that was cooked just right.


    To be honest, Dayu, the emperor, is the most miserable saint and strong man that the fallen and others have ever seen. He has never eaten any decent food except barbecue and boiled meat since he was a child, and because of this, at this moment Seeing this big meal, Dayu, who was already delicious, couldn''t care about anything else immediately.


    "Hahahaha, start, start!"


    "Let''s eat quickly, otherwise there will be more people grabbing food when Brother Cockroach is done."


    At the same time, looking at the gurgling thick soup and delicacies in the cauldron, Corruption also laughed, and then took the lead in picking up a large piece of meat and stuffing it into his mouth.


    The next moment, his eyes lit up: "It''s delicious!"


    Afterwards, he didn''t care about other people, so he started to eat in big mouthfuls, and the others finally couldn''t help eating together with him after seeing Huaxia eating so happily.


    ...


    "This is... a combination lock?"


    I don''t know how much I have been immersed in the ocean of knowledge, Huang Chang finally gradually straightened out some of the veins in this vast ocean of knowledge, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Because he found that this constantly changing, seemingly endless, extremely mysterious, and even perfectly integrated with the laws of heaven and earth, is actually an extremely complicated "password lock"!


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with curiosity and anticipation.


    And it''s just that the combination lock on the outside is so mysterious that he has gained so much, so what kind of surprises will the things behind the combination lock bring him?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s spirit lifted, and then he submerged himself to analyze the "combined lock".


    His strength and vision may not be inferior to Fuxi and Nuwa, it''s just that he has a specialization in art, and now as he concentrates on research, he quickly found the law of the big formation, and then began to penetrate the big formation with his own strength, He even began to adjust the power of the laws in it¡ªjust like a skilled locksmith slowly unlocking a complicated combination lock.


    Buzz buzz!


    Finally, a few hours later, under Huang Chang''s arrangement, the originally chaotic but orderly, bright and intertwined countless rays of light gradually changed, and finally they completely merged into one body and turned into a blazing white light.


    This white light seemed to have opened up some kind of passage for a short time, tearing a gap in the void, and after the gap, two figures also appeared in front of Huang Chang.


    The two figures are half-human, half-snake, a man and a woman at the same time. The man has a handsome face, black hair, and a faint smile on his face. The breath on his body is chaotic and orderly, vast and far-reaching. Facing the whole world, it gives people a feeling of vastness and boundlessness.


    But that woman is different, her appearance is not too outstanding, but she gives people a very comfortable and attractive feeling at first glance, especially the gentle smile on her face, which makes people feel inexplicable. kind of intimacy and peace of mind.


    In addition, her aura is completely different from that of the man''s. The aura is gentle and vigorous at the same time, giving people a feeling as if they are bathed in warm sunlight.


    "Fuxi?"


    "Nuwa!"


    Looking at these two figures, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    There is no doubt that these two people are Nuwa and Fuxi, the strongest gods who have been missing for thousands of years and were once at the peak of the prehistoric world!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3853

    "You came sooner than I thought..."


    When that special space gradually opened up, when Huang Chang saw Fuxi and Nuwa, Nuwa and Fuxi also saw Huang Chang.


    But they didn''t show any surprise, and at the same time, Fuxi smiled slightly and said: "It seems that you have already dabbled in the laws of heaven and earth and formations, otherwise, no matter how talented and understanding you are, it is impossible to be in such a position." In a short period of time, I broke the lock of my rules and came here."


    "But it''s true, it''s not surprising that someone who can easily suppress and kill five peak god kings, including Donghuang Taiyi, has this ability."


    Obviously, although Fuxi and Nuwa are closed to the outside world, they are not ignorant of the outside world, and he even knew very well about the battle between man and god that just happened.


    "Is this the dream world?"


    However, after hearing Fuxi''s words, Huang Chang observed this special space with great interest, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "Interesting, although it is a dream world, it is filled with the power of law, as if dream and reality The interweaving place...is this what you created?"


    Huang Shang used to practice Chen Zhuan''s "Yi Meng Jing" and had confronted Freddy many times in the dream world, so he was no stranger to the dream world.


    But at this moment, the dream world he is in is extremely special, as if it is in line with reality, but transcends reality, and at the same time it is filled with the power of various laws, which is extremely special.


    "good eyesight."


    Seeing Huang Chang, he could see the specialness of this space at a glance, Fuxi also had a flash of surprise in his eyes, and then smiled lightly, saying: "This place is a place where reality and dreams are intertwined, free from time and space. Outside the space, it is the source of all laws, and it is also the end of all laws, and it is even more..."


    "The cage I''m waiting for."


    Speaking of this, Fuxi sighed softly: "This time, I would like to thank fellow Taoists for helping us and saving mankind from danger. Otherwise, Awa and I would just watch mankind perish."


    "It''s just a little effort, how can I say thank you..."


    Regarding the murderous intent of suppressing the five great god kings and saving human beings from the fire and water, Huang Chang dismissed it lightly, but then showed curiosity and asked: "I''m curious about the cage, I also hope that the two great gods can clarify..."


    In his opinion, Nuwa and Fuxi''s shrinking in this special space is most likely related to the will of heaven, and he is also threatened by similar threats, so he wants to see if he can get help from Nuwa and Fuxi. Get some useful news, and even a way to fight against the will of heaven.


    "Fellow Daoist, you are welcome."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Nuwa and Fuxi looked at each other, and then Nuwa spoke slowly, her voice was gentle and clear, like a clear spring, making people feel peaceful and peaceful: "I feel a [ The power of the will of the world], if I am not mistaken, fellow daoists should be troubled by the will of the world just like me..."


    Speaking of this, Nu Wa paused slightly, and then continued: "However, the degree of erosion by the will of the world should be very light, but it is much better than us in the cage."


    "I was indeed troubled by the will of the world, so I made a special trip to find the two great gods to solve my doubts."


    When it comes to business, Huang Chang''s expression is also serious, and he asked in a deep voice: "I don''t know why the two great gods were affected by the will of the world, and how did they fight against it?"


    "It''s a long story..."


    Nuwa sighed softly, and said: "Back then we were born in the primordial world, when the heaven and the earth first opened, and it was chaotic and chaotic. I don''t know how long it took before this clear and turbid world was born, and apart from our brother and sister In addition, there are innate gods such as the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, fierce beasts from all directions, and even some plants are also in the heaven and earth, nourished by spiritual energy."


    "Like Donghuang Taiyi and the others, our brothers and sisters are born with great power. I have the ability to create life and can control the life and death of all things. My brother''s ability is even more special. He can directly see through and even control the power of the laws of heaven and earth. ..."


    "During that time, my brother and sister traveled all over the world, all over the sky, and had fun every day... That was also the happiest time for us."


    Speaking of this, Nu Wa paused slightly, and then continued: "But the problem is that our life is too long. Gradually, we got tired of playing, so we began to explore the true meaning of life, and explore where we come from. , why did it come here, what is the origin of all this..."


    "This is the smartest and dumbest decision we''ve ever made in our long lives."


    At the same time, Fuxi continued: "Awa and I are fairly smart, and our abilities allow us to better explore the essence of this world. Gradually, we discovered that this world is the most powerful and the most The strength of the core..."


    "We have discovered the law and will of the world, and even found that we may be able to replace this will to reshape the law, so as to do many things that we cannot do or even imagine."


    "We were very excited at the time, as if we had discovered a whole new world, and we were concentrating on this."


    "Later, we gradually gained something, and we can even use this rule and the power of will to some extent..."


    "So, Awa and I used this rule and the power of will to combine our strengths to create human beings... a group that didn''t exist in this world at all!"


    "This is different from anything we have done before. No matter how strong we were before, we could only use the power and things in this world to pile up or destroy something, but this time...we are creating! "


    "After creating human beings, our connection with that kind of power and will has become closer, and the power we have has become stronger, and we have even spied on the world outside this world..."


    "We were so happy that we wanted to visit other worlds, but only then did we know that when we use this power and will, we are also assimilated by this power and will... We can''t get out of this world, Even when we try to do so, the penetration of that force and will grows stronger over us..."


    "We began to gradually lose our emotions and even our own thinking, as if we wanted to be part of that power and will."


    "So we know we''ve done the dumbest thing!"


    "In the following years, we have been trying to fight against this kind of penetration and erosion, but in the end we all failed. The idea of ??devouring each other, complementing ourselves, and completely controlling the world has arisen in the hearts of me and Ah Wa... "


    "Although this idea was very weak and was quickly rejected by us, we also realized the seriousness of the matter..."


    "After years of research, we found that as long as we are still in this world and use the power of this world, we cannot stop this assimilation!"


    "So we created this space, this gap between dream and reality, which belongs to but does not belong to this world, dissociates between the past, present and future, at the end of the law, and at the source of the law! "


    "Only here can we stay awake and prevent the will of the world from eroding us!"


    Speaking of this, Fu Xi paused, and then continued: "You said that you are suffering from the will of the world just like us, but in fact you don''t have to worry about it at all, because you have already left that world. In fact, as long as you don''t Go back to that world, then the will of that world will no longer be able to erode and affect you..."


    "If we had discovered this earlier and left this world, maybe we wouldn''t have ended up like this now..."


    When saying these words, Fuxi looked at Huang Chang with envy.


    They are now staying here as if they are in prison. Although they will not be further eroded, they can even create everything they want here, but this is illusory after all, how can Huang Shang be so carefree.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t been able to escape from that world..."


    However, upon hearing Fuxi''s words, Huang Chang smiled wryly after a moment of silence: "Actually, I am still closely connected with that world..."


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then an extremely powerful force of the world emerged from his body that was incompatible with this space: "Because the world where the will of the world is...is my own world!"


    ps: The first update is here!

 Chapter 3854

    Hearing Fuxi''s words, Huang Chang was completely helpless.


    Fuxi envied that he could run around in various worlds without worrying about being corroded by the will of the world, but the problem was that his situation was completely different from Fuxi''s. He was not corroded by the will of a certain world, but by the will of his own chaotic world. !


    Unless he is as self-styled as Fuxi and the others, I''m afraid this erosion of will will become more and more serious!


    In fact, Huang Chang has discovered that the erosion of the will of the world may not be caused by the use of the power of Renshu this time. Erosion step by step - just when he used the power of the chaotic world to do various things!


    Thinking about it this way, when we reversed the world, rebuilt Pangu, and used power comparable to the realm of a great saint, the influence of Pangu''s will was not a coincidence, but inevitable!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a chill in his heart.


    He originally thought that he could slowly plan to deal with all kinds of backhands left behind by Pangu, but he didn''t expect that Pangu would actually pull out the bottom line and directly buried such a big mine waiting for him to step on it.


    If he hadn''t met Fuxi and Nuwa this time and knew their deeds, he would have been overwhelmed by the world''s will and Pangu''s will as he used the power of the chaotic world time and time again, even reversing the world and reshaping Pangu time and time again. The erosion will become deeper and deeper until it is completely impossible to get rid of!


    In this way, even the birth of the entire chaotic world may be part of Pangu''s conspiracy...


    That''s right, no wonder he has experienced so many worlds, and has seen many strong people, even in special places like the arena of the planes, he has never seen anyone who can be like him, with less than the power of the avenue. The realm of the Lord controls a world!


    What a terrible plan, is this the layout of the Lord of the Great Dao, "Pangu"?


    ...


    "your world?"


    "You actually mastered a world of your own?"


    "How can this be?"


    "If that''s the case, you will either become the sole will and master of that world, or you will be swallowed by the will of that world..."


    At the same time, Nuwa and Fuxi were also shocked when they heard Huang Chang''s words.


    They never expected that Huang Chang could have a world of his own!


    This is also what they can''t understand the most. Unlike the peak saints that Huang Chang met before, although Nuwa and Fuxi are not the masters of the great way, they have fought against the will of the world for many years, and they have a deep understanding of the world and the will of the world. Because of this, they couldn''t understand how Huang Chang was not completely swallowed by the will of the world, or became the only will when he had a complete world!


    It doesn''t make sense...


    "Maybe my situation is a little special..."


    Everything was said, and Huang Chang had nothing to hide. With a wry smile, he told all the things that happened to him, from the end of the world, to how to have a chaotic world, and how to get to today, and told Nuwa and Fu Xi two people.


    After all, these two people were the people Huang Chang had ever met who knew the will of the world the most. Telling them all about the situation might help them get some help.


    ...


    "In other words, your original world still exists?"


    "Then you used the power of that world to create the current world out of chance and coincidence?"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s narration, Fuxi and Nuwa fell into a long silence, as if they were thinking about something, until after a long time, Fuxi said slowly: "It seems that your luck is really good..."


    Speaking of this, Fuxi paused slightly, and then continued: "I just deduced the situation based on what you said, and I found that if I guessed correctly, the Pangu you mentioned should be in the next set. chess..."


    "Including the calamity of the doomsday you mentioned, it is also part of this game!"


    "He should have been seriously injured, and even died, but he didn''t die completely. Otherwise, how could your broken world easily resist the invasion of a master of the great way?"


    "The strength of the world barrier alone is obviously abnormal!"


    As Fuxi spoke, he spliced ??together the clues in his mind and said, "Whether it is the catastrophe of the Dharma Doom, or the resurrection of gods and Buddhas in the Doomsday as you said later, fighting each other, competing for the lord of the world, or even creating it yourself. Getting out of this world is part of the overall situation of Pangu, because no matter who becomes the master of that world, or a special case like you, who creates the world that belongs to you, you can''t get rid of him leaving power and Erosion of will..."


    "Because in essence, everything about you, including your strength, is due to him. He is your cause and your effect!"


    "According to the normal situation, in the end, you will become stronger and stronger, and then all the strength and opportunities you have accumulated will become the capital for Pangu''s resurrection!"


    "Of course, if the power of the temporary resurrection is not enough, he will set off another catastrophe of doom, absorb all the power, and then have another spiritual recovery!"


    "This goes on and on, and he will be resurrected one day!"


    "What a ruthless method, what a big layout!"


    Speaking of this, Fuxi was also full of emotion.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang and others, and even the whole "earth", are all "leeks" planted by Pangu. Cut off these "leeks", and then use spiritual recovery to cultivate these "leeks", accumulating strength again and again.


    Even if there is a genius like Huang Shang, he is not stingy to give Huang Shang enough "opportunities" to create his own world, and then as that world continues to grow, it will eventually be eroded by will and return to the earth , Become a super invincible leek!


    Of course, it will take a long time to do so, but for a Master of the Great Dao, the most indispensable thing is often time!


    "Grass!"


    It has to be said that Fuxi is indeed a very smart person, or maybe it was because the observer was clear. Following his round of analysis at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, and then couldn''t help but curse.


    Damn, he was treated like a big leek!


    At the same time, he also understood why Fuxi called him "good luck"!


    Because if it wasn''t for his fate that he left the earth, came to another plane, increased his knowledge, and even realized the existence of the world''s will and Pangu''s will in advance, and met Fuxi and Nuwa, so he knew about Pangu''s conspiracy. In the end, he will be gradually eroded by the will of the world as Pangu planned, and it will be too late when he realizes it. He will finally return to the earth and become the "fertilizer" for resurrecting Pangu!


    But now, because he knew about Pangu''s conspiracy in advance, although the situation is still bad, it is not completely hopeless!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold!


    He has never been tricked like this since he was a child!


    Pangu, right?


    God of Creation, right?


    Cut me off like a leek, right?


    Now that you have given Lao Tzu a chance, prepare to have your "inheritance" reaped by Lao Tzu!


    What about the master of the road?


    All the masters of the avenue that I live have just passed, let alone you, a half-dead cripple!


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was filled with anger and murderous intent, and at the same time, a plan slowly took shape in his mind!


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3855

    Knowing Pangu''s real conspiracy, although Huang Chang was still worried, he was no longer so anxious.


    Because he had already thought about how to deal with Pangu!


    And he also has a great advantage, that is, Pangu was trapped on the earth after all, in a state of half-life, or even dead, no matter how exquisite the layout left behind, he was only dead, but he was still alive!


    More importantly, he has jumped out of the "cage", whether it is in the arena of the plane, or in the playground of the next plane, or even the "place outside the law" that Huang Daoheng must go to. ", all of which contain power and opportunity comparable to, or even stronger than, the Lord of the Great Dao.


    In this case, he must be able to find a way to break the situation!


    Later, Huang Chang asked Fuxi and Nuwa a lot of experience on how to resist the erosion of the will of the world, and also learned a lot from them about the way of controlling life and how to use the law.


    It has to be said that although the two great gods were trapped here, Huang Shang gained a lot from the vision and experience brought by the long years.


    Of course, Huang Chang also gave Nuwa and Fuxi a lot of inspiration, especially the many experiences, technologies and inheritances he brought from experiencing multiple worlds, which made Nuwa and Fuxi gain a lot.


    In this way, they chatted for a whole month, and during this time, they had further ideas and plans on how to fight against the will of the world.


    Finally, they are ready to start experimenting with Huang Chang''s chaotic world as a "battlefield"!


    ...


    "Are you ready?"


    At the boundary between dream and reality, Nuwa and Fuxi looked at Huang Chang with solemn faces, while Fuxi asked in a deep voice: "There may be some shocks later, you have to be careful."


    "I''m ready!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and opened his own chaotic world in this world, and brought Nuwa and Fuxi into the world.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, unlike those who easily accepted Donghuang Taiyi and others that day, Huang Chang encountered great resistance when he wanted to accept Nuwa and Fuxi into his own world, and even the entire space was shaking violently, preventing Nuwa and Fuxi from entering his world. chaotic world.


    "Sure enough, with the influence of the will of the world, you cannot easily leave this world..."


    Feeling the unprecedented terrifying repulsion, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "But fortunately, we are in the prehistoric world, so the impact will be less, and... I still have this!"


    After finishing the words, he waved his right hand, and the Alienated World Tree appeared in his hand, and it burst out with a deep blue brilliance!


    Under the agitation of the dark blue light, the astonishing repulsive force was weakened a bit, coupled with Nuwa and Fuxi''s desperate eruption, the two of them finally rushed into Huang Chang''s chaotic world!


    Rumble!


    As Nuwa and Fuxi successfully entered the chaotic world and came to Huang Chang''s home court, the power of the chaotic world also exploded, suppressing the amazing repulsive force, and Fuxi and Nuwa seemed to break free from some kind of prison. Like a cage, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I didn''t expect it to be really successful..."


    Feeling the unprecedented sense of relaxation, and at the same time their will is no longer affected by external forces, Fuxi and Nuwa were also greatly relieved.


    "Hurry up, our time is limited!"


    However, Huang Chang''s expression was still solemn: "Just like what we thought at the beginning, although I can use the chaotic world to temporarily suppress your connection with the prehistoric world, the power of the prehistoric world is far beyond that of my chaotic world. The longer you stay here, the stronger the prehistoric world will be able to counterattack and infiltrate..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang closed his eyes to perceive and calculate, then opened his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "According to the current situation, within three hours at most, my world will not be able to bear this force. left."


    "Better than expected, isn''t it?"


    "Three hours is enough!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fuxi grinned and said, "There''s still time for a big meal, remember to pack what we want!"


    "Next..."


    "Watch our show!"


    The next moment, Nuwa and Fuxi looked at each other, and then Nuwa took a deep breath, and then swiped her finger lightly on her wrist.


    Pooh!


    After a soft sound, a large amount of blood gushed out from Nuwa''s wrist, and then spilled all over the ground!


    But the strange thing is that Nuwa''s blood seems to have its own life, and after landing, it keeps wriggling, and even faintly gathers to form, turning into a certain shape!


    In addition, the blood exudes an extremely majestic life force, which even makes Huang Chang''s chaotic world more vibrant. All kinds of exotic flowers and plants transplanted in the chaotic world, and even that The ginseng fruit trees that bloom once in thousands of years and bear fruit in thousands of years have begun to grow vigorously and bear a lot of fruit!


    As expected of a pinnacle saint who became enlightened with the power of life!


    "Friend Daoist, lend me the power of the world!"


    At the same time, Fuxi laughed loudly, and then with a wave of his hands, waves of majestic power surged out, and began to connect with the power of law in Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    As the master of the chaotic world, Huang Chang can control the power of laws in this world. With his cooperation, these powers of laws were smoothly mobilized by Fuxi, and began to interweave continuously, and finally merged with Fuxi''s power. It turned into layers of seals, sealing the endless Nuwa''s blood, and finally slowly turned into a bloody spar the size of a fist, suspended in mid-air!


    And Nuwa and Fuxi are still contributing their own blood and strength!


    In this way, time passed slowly, Nuwa and Fuxi poured more and more power into the blood-colored crystal, their aura became weaker and weaker, and their faces became even paler.


    Finally, two hours later, the two stopped at the same time, and their expressions became extremely weak and haggard, as if they had suffered a serious illness, not at all what a peak saint should look like.


    "Thanks to the great kindness of the two, if Huang Chang does not die in the future and becomes the master of the great way, he will definitely come to help the two escape from the cage and regain their freedom!"


    Looking at the weak and haggard appearance of Nuwa and Fuxi, Huang Chang was also moved, and promised in a deep voice.


    During these two hours, Nuwa and Fuxi poured almost all of their strength into that spar, and they were already extremely weak at this moment. Even with their strength, it would take several years or even dozens of years. years, or even longer to recover.


    It is no exaggeration to say that they almost handed over half their lives to Huang Chang!


    One can imagine the great effort involved!


    "Haha, it''s just that everyone takes what they need, what about He Daen?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fuxi laughed and said, "Anyway, we are destined to stay in that cage forever, and there is no use for all our strength. I can recover slowly if you give it to me. It''s not a big deal." .¡±


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Fuxi''s eyes: "What''s more, if you can use this trick in the future, maybe you will do us a big favor!"


    "I hope it won''t be needed..."


    Hearing Fuxi''s words, Huang Chang smiled wryly and shook his head.


    There is a reason for Fuxi and Nuwa to spend almost half of their lives in Huang Chang''s chaotic world. At this moment, this blood-colored spar is equivalent to their clone. If Huang Chang is really controlled by the will of the world one day and cannot extricate himself, Then this spar will be activated, and then the power belonging to Nuwa and Fuxi will burst out.


    Affected by this at that time, plus Fuxi and Nuwa hiding in that special place, the power of the world in the prehistoric world will inevitably be affected by this power, and then use the powerful power of the world as it is now to "do nothing" Take back "Nuwa and Fuxi.


    In that way, although the collision and confrontation between the two forces of the world will inevitably be extremely dangerous, it will be able to find a chance for Huang Chang at the moment of life and death!


    But after all, this is too dangerous, even close to a narrow escape, so even if such means are left behind, Huang Chang will never want to use them one day!


    Just treat it as the last insurance that Nuwa and Fuxi gave him!


    ps: The third update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3856

    After Nuwa and Fuxi rested for a while, and had a good taste of the delicacies prepared by Huang Shang for them, and packed various technological instruments, seasonings, and things that were not available in this world, Fuxi and Nuwa Wa also finally left Huang Chang''s chaotic world contentedly, and returned to the space between dreams and reality, past and future.


    And as Nuwa and Fuxi left, the terrifying force that became stronger and stronger and constantly impacted Huang Chang''s chaotic world finally subsided gradually.


    After returning to that special space, Fuxi and Nuwa fell into a deep sleep. Their consumption was too great, and it took a long time of dormancy to recover.


    But it''s all worth it to them!


    After all, during the period of studying the will of the world with Huang Shang, not only Huang Shang gained a lot, but they also benefited a lot, especially just pouring most of their strength and blood into Huang Shang''s chaotic world to make a " The move of "insurance" seems to have seriously hurt the two of them, but in fact it also left them with an insurance.


    Once Huang Shang uses the "insurance" they left behind to attract the world power of the prehistoric world to attack Huang Shang''s chaotic world, the influence and restraint they will receive from the world''s will will be greatly reduced, and it may even create a way for them to escape from the chaos. Caged opportunity.


    Although this opportunity is relatively slim, and even it is full of danger, it is better to have a chance than no chance, isn''t it?


    What''s more, Huang Chang gave them a lot of interesting things, and even some temporary games made by technological instruments in the chaotic world, which were enough for them to pass the time in the long years.


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t disturb Nuwa and Fuxi''s dormancy. After getting what he wanted, he also exited this mysterious space and returned to the outside world.


    At this moment, near the Xuanyuan Tomb, Xiang Xiang, Dayu and others were feasting, and all kinds of delicacies were still being cooked in the huge bronze cauldron, exuding a strong and tempting aroma.


    Although Huang Chang stayed in that special space with Fuxi and Nuwa for several months, it was a place outside of time and space, where time had no real concept at all, and a moment inside could It is a millennium outside, but the millennium inside can also be a moment outside.


    So in fact, Huang Chang was only "in a daze" for two or three hours in total, and these two or three hours were the time he, Fuxi and Nuwa stayed in the chaotic world.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang left that space, the little brilliance that originally rose from the stone tablet to the sky, and lingering around him also returned to the stone tablet and dissipated.


    "Brother Cockroach, are you done?"


    Although Xiangyuan and the others have been feasting, they have actually been paying attention to Huang Chang''s situation, so at this moment, Huang Chang was the first to notice when there was any movement on Huang Chang''s side, and then chewed the innermost food while He asked vaguely: "How is it? Did you gain anything?"


    "Achieve a lot¡­¡­"


    Thinking of the benefits he got from Nuwa and Fuxi, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, and then with a light wave of his right hand, the food in the bronze tripod trembled slightly, and then a piece was crystal clear, exuding a strange fragrance The snake meat appeared in his hand, and he took a bite, his eyes lit up: "Hey, the taste is quite good..."


    "Of course, after all, it is the flesh and blood of the gods and beasts in the saint realm, it''s great!"


    Corruption said while eating: "However, the power contained in this thing is too strong, even after cooking, it is not so easy to digest, so you eat it leisurely, don''t blame me for not reminding you if you don''t have indigestion when the time comes."


    Speaking of this, Fallen laughed again, and said: "Of course, I am different from you. I have good digestion ability, and I can eat all of these by myself!"


    "I think you are pure gluttony..."


    Huang Chang glanced at Luo Xiang, and then said to Dayu who was staring at the stone tablet beside him not far away, "Don''t worry, this thing is not broken."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "This stele is a treasure left by Nuwa and Fuxi to mankind. It records Fuxi''s understanding of the laws and power of heaven and earth. As long as you can comprehend this treasure, Then not only can you have extremely strong strength, but you can also contact Nuwa and Fuxi."


    "Then why has this treasure been in our hands for thousands of years but no one can comprehend it?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dayu was stunned for a moment.


    "..."


    Huang Chang didn''t answer directly, but just gave Dayu a look for him to understand.


    Why else?


    Isn''t it that the human race has been a group of iron fools for thousands of years, except for recklessness, no one is qualified to comprehend the things in this stone tablet.


    "..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s eyes with a trace of pity, Dayu instantly understood the meaning, and then fell silent: "Is it because we are too stupid?"


    "I can''t blame you all..."


    However, Huang Chang soon realized that his thinking seemed a little bad, and then he coughed dryly and said: "The knowledge contained in this is too advanced, and your foundation is too poor, and you don''t even have a perfect practice system. Created, it is naturally difficult to comprehend what is in it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought for a while, and then with a wave of his right hand, some jade books appeared out of thin air and landed beside him.


    "Here are the cultivation methods I have obtained from various worlds, all of which are suitable for human cultivation."


    "Although in the short term, the power brought by these cultivation methods is probably far from being comparable to the way of the emperor who uses the luck of the human race to practice, but the side effects are far less than the way of cultivation of the emperor''s lineage. , and there is a lot of room for growth..."


    "Besides, these practice methods are all-encompassing, ranging from heaven-defying methods that require a peerless genius and special physique to practice, down to supernatural powers and secret methods that everyone can practice."


    "With these things, although it is impossible to greatly increase the strength of the human race in a short period of time, as long as there are a few years, ten years, or even decades of hard work, I think the strength of the human race will definitely be qualitative. The improvement of..."


    "At that time, perhaps there will no longer be a need for human emperors of all ages to sacrifice themselves without reincarnation in order to maintain the existence of human beings..."


    "This is considered a gift from me to you, as well as some respect for the emperors of the past."


    To be honest, Huang Shang still respected the human emperors of all dynasties, including Dayu. After all, if it weren''t for the sacrifice and hard work of the human emperors of all dynasties, human beings would have been extinct in the hands of the gods.


    As a human being, if he could help, he would naturally help.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Looking at the large number of jade books that Huang Chang took out, and hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dayu was so excited that he even lost his voice for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    It wasn''t until a moment later that he took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, but he still said with a trembling voice: "You have done us a great favor, such a great kindness, my Si Wen Life and the human race will never be forgotten!"


    As soon as the words fell, Dayu actually wanted to kneel down and make a big gift to Huang Chang.


    As a human emperor, how proud he is, even in the face of the prehistoric gods, he has never bowed down, but at this moment he is willing to perform this great gift for Huang Shang, not only for himself, but also for the entire human race!


    He has seen the abilities of Huang Chang and others, and he has also heard Zhuge Youlong say how colorful the outer universe is, and all kinds of inherited magical powers emerge in endlessly, and it is precisely because of this that he knows that this gift from Huang Chang is How heavy it is!


    This is a great gift that can change the fate and future of the entire human race!


    He is not very good at saying beautiful words, so at the moment he is extremely moved, the only way he can think of is to give Huang Chang a big gift to express his endless gratitude!


    But he couldn''t kneel down!


    Because Huang Chang stopped him!


    "Remember, you are the emperor, representing the future and dignity of the entire human race. No one can make you kneel down!"


    Huang Chang stopped Dayu and looked at him seriously: "The innumerable beasts in the prehistoric world can''t, the high gods can''t, and I... can''t either!"


    "I give you these so that human beings can stand up straight and stand in the wild with dignity in the future, instead of asking you to kneel down!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious: "Got it?!"


    "knew¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious and earnest expression, Dayu was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "But your gift is really too precious..."


    After speaking, Dayu suddenly closed his eyes, as if he was in some kind of communication.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also vaguely felt the majestic power covering the entire Xuanyuan Hill slightly surging, as if some kind of change had taken place!


    "Buzz!"


    The next moment, bursts of intense energy buzzing sounded suddenly, and blazing and vast platinum rays of light suddenly surged out from all directions of Xuanyuan Qiu, and then rushed towards Huang Chang continuously!


    This force is so vast that it even filled the entire world like a terrifying energy tide in an instant!


    At the same time, Dayu also opened his eyes, and said in a serious voice, "Please accept the gratitude from the human race in the prehistoric world!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, the incomparable brilliance, bright and vast endless brilliance began to flock to Huang Chang''s right hand frantically!


    This power is so pure and powerful, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, he can''t help being shocked, and this power is different from any power he has encountered before, somewhat like the power of faith, But it was purer and stronger, and at the same time, it seemed to resonate with him faintly. In the end, the endless power formed a pale golden brand on the back of Huang Chang''s right hand, which was like a sword mark!


    And with the generation of this brand mark, the majestic and vast power was completely restrained, and even the breath did not leak out, as if the endless energy tide like the sea just now was just an illusion!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were still shocked by the change just now, dense cracks appeared on the magic circle and energy shield covering the entire Xuanyuanqiu above the sky, and finally shattered!


    This shield has protected Xuanyuanqiu for thousands of years. It was personally arranged by Fuxi and Nuwa. It combines the power of human emperors of all ages. ¡­¡­Broken? !


    How is this going?


    Suddenly, thinking of the huge and majestic energy tide that had just reached the extreme and poured into his right hand, forming a sword-shaped imprint, Huang Chang reacted instantly, with a shocked expression on his face, staring at Dayu: "You put those Give me all the energy?!"


    That''s right, the majestic power that poured into the back of his hand just now constitutes the entire grand formation, the power of human emperors transformed by human emperors combined with human luck!


    ps: The big chapter is here, tomorrow weekend, I will break out at home, okay, continue to code.

 Chapter 3857

    Huang Chang never imagined that the gift of thanks that Dayu said was the power of emperors of all ages!


    What a majestic and precious force this is!


    At the same time, this is also the foundation of human existence for thousands of years!


    How could Dayu give him such precious power!


    "Yes, this is the only thing we can give you in return."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Dayu smiled slightly and said, "I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    How could Huang Chang dislike it? How powerful is the power of human emperors in the past dynasties. Although the "quality" has not yet reached the level of the Lord of the Great Dao, its "quantity" has far exceeded the level of a saint, just like a The same super energy, otherwise it would not be able to support such a majestic formation outside Xuanyuanqiu, and it would be enough to resist the peak saint.


    More importantly, the power of the Human Sovereign is pure and vast, and it contains endless mysteries. If it can be fully utilized, it will undoubtedly be a huge treasure!


    But it is precisely because he knows how precious the power of the Emperor is that Huang Chang showed hesitation at this moment, saying: "To be honest, this power is indeed useful to me, but it is more important to you. If it is not Without the shelter of this power, then your safety..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    However, before Huang Chang finished speaking, Dayu said with a smile: "After today''s World War I, five of the top ten god kings have gone, plus the two great gods Fuxi and Nuwa who are hidden from the world, the rest Among the three great gods, the Queen Mother of the West and the Great God Nuwa have a close relationship, and they have always cared about human beings. The God of War, Xingtian, has human blood. In the early years, he helped the human race against the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Empress Houtu doesn''t care about world affairs, so the three of them will not pose a threat to human beings."


    "As for the other gods and beasts..."


    Speaking of this, a trace of confidence appeared on Dayu''s face: "We can handle these enough!"


    Dayu was not bragging. Long before Huang Chang and the others arrived, Dayu and the others had already sealed and killed many gods and beasts, and even Xiang Liu was killed by them. The embarrassment of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi and others.


    Now Donghuang Taiyi has been killed by Huang Changzhen, and the surviving god kings are harmless to human beings. Under such circumstances, the current strength of Dayu and others and the human race is enough to protect themselves in the prehistoric world.


    "Don''t worry, we can handle it."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was still hesitant, Dayu went on to say: "What''s more, now that the five great god kings have teamed up to besiege us, but we are counter-killed, and even the enlightened beast can''t escape. This matter will soon be over." It will spread throughout the prehistoric world, and these gods in the prehistoric world are afraid that we will be too late, so how could they dare to provoke us."


    "It is no exaggeration to say that after today''s World War I, the human race will enjoy at least a thousand years of peace."


    "And with the inheritance and methods you left behind, a thousand years is enough for the strength of our human race to be qualitatively improved, and then we don''t have to be afraid of threats from the outside world."


    "Besides, it is my selfishness to give this power to you."


    Dayu sighed slightly, and said: "Although there are huge disadvantages in using the power of the Emperor, it is also a quick way. If you don''t give this power to you, but stay here, I am worried The irritable little guys will not be able to resist practicing this way of the emperor, and this will delay the inheritance and circulation of your many methods..."


    "So just entrust this power to you and cut off their thoughts, so that human beings can truly get rid of the shackles of the past and be reborn from the ashes."


    As a Human Sovereign, Dayu certainly didn''t give such precious Human Sovereign power to Huang Chang just to repay his kindness.


    He decided to do this after careful consideration. After all, the "quick" method of the power of the emperor is too tempting for some impetuous people. If you have cultivated powerful strength, then those who practice the orthodox method left by Huang Chang, who need more than ten years or even decades to be able to fight a battle, will probably be unable to bear it, which will attract the power and class of human beings. Imbalance, and even sow the seeds of civil strife in the future.


    Even if there are people with bad intentions, they may first cultivate the power of the Emperor, and then cut off other inheritances to stabilize their own position.


    In that case, the power of the Human Sovereign is no longer a shelter for human beings, but a source of chaos.


    It was precisely because Dayu saw the root of the disaster that he simply decided to give this power to Huang Chang. First, to cut off the root of the disaster, second, to repay Huang Chang, and third, to form a good relationship...


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t refuse."


    Hearing Dayu''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then nodded, and finally accepted this precious gift.


    It''s just that since he has accepted such a precious gift, Huang Chang will naturally have to do something for Dayu and the others...


    Afterwards, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he picked up the stone tablet containing Fuxi''s inheritance again, and then unlocked the "code lock" in it, and once again came to the place where Fuxi and Nuwa were.


    It''s just that Fuxi and Nuwa are still in a deep slumber at this moment, and they haven''t woken up at all.


    But Huang Chang didn''t come to find the two of them, he came here for another purpose!


    The next moment, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the omnipresent power of laws that filled this space, and then took a deep breath, beams of light surged from his body, and began to connect with the power of these laws.


    ...


    Rumble!


    In an instant, in the prehistoric world, the sky and the earth changed drastically, and bright rays of light shone between the sky and the earth, and finally turned into endless thunder, roaring continuously above the sky.


    And the next moment, the endless thunder split, bombarding thousands of places in the prehistoric world with astonishing power and speed!


    The power of these thunderbolts is extremely astonishing, and even each one has power beyond that of ordinary saints. Because of this, the place where the thunderbolts bombarded is almost completely scorched earth, and no living beings can survive.


    And the places that these thunders hit, or the targets they hit, are the evil beasts or the residences of the gods who caused disasters in the prehistoric world, and even the residence of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, "Tanggu". Jiuyin''s residence "Yinshan", and other palaces such as Zhurong, Gonggong and Buzhoushan Mountain God were also listed as targets of attack, and were wiped out by thunder!


    Such a big movement naturally alarmed the entire prehistoric world, and countless gods and beasts trembled. Most of them didn''t know what happened, but the gods who knew what happened, such as the gods of Kunlun Mountain, became more and more frightened.


    Could it be that after killing the five great god kings, the strong human race will start to clear the entire prehistoric world?


    But fortunately, what they were most worried about did not happen...


    Because the next moment, a voice that was extremely indifferent, as if it contained no emotion, sounded from the heaven and the earth.


    "This seat Fuxi..."


    "In the past, I and Nuwa followed the will of heaven and created the human race."


    "The human race is born of the creation of the heaven and the earth, and the aura of the heaven and the earth will lead the world to a new glory, which is the destiny!"


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Zhu Jiuyin, Zhu Rong, Gonggong, and Buzhou Mountain God intend to exterminate human beings, go against the sky, and commit a heinous crime. Now I am punishing the gods on behalf of the sky, using divine thunder to kill their bodies and annihilate their souls!"


    "There are other gods and beasts who are causing disaster and slaughtering the living beings, and they will also be killed together."


    "I hope that the gods of the prehistoric world will learn their lesson and show mercy to all living beings, so that they can do it for themselves!"


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As soon as the words fell, another series of divine thunder bombardment followed, killing many beasts and even gods again, and then the abnormal situation in the world gradually dissipated.


    However, the abnormal situation in the world has dissipated, but the bursts of divine thunder just now, as well as the many beasts and gods that were annihilated under the divine thunder, proved how bloody and cruel everything was just now!


    No one thought that the great god Fuxi, who had been silent for many years, would suddenly strike for the sake of human beings, and there was such a big movement as soon as he struck, not only killed the five peak god kings, but even killed thousands of beasts and gods!


    Frightened for a while!


    All the gods who had offended the human race, or bullied the human race, or were hostile to the human race, but luckily did not die in this thunder punishment were extremely frightened in their hearts, or fled overseas, or began to change their style, or even to curry favour. Terran.


    And the other gods who didn''t feel sorry for the human race also went a step further and began to make friends with the human race, so as not to usher in a catastrophe.


    What they are afraid of is not the human race, but Fuxi behind the human race!


    Although they didn''t understand why Fuxi wanted to protect the human race so much, but Fuxi had already proved that his fist was big enough to convince anyone, so naturally no one dared to have any opinions.


    At this point, the human race in the prehistoric world finally got rid of the situation of being enslaved and oppressed by the gods for thousands of years, and started a new life!


    ps: Here is the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3858

    In the plane arena, in the private world, Huang Chang and others who have just returned from the prehistoric world are planning their next move.


    "Brother Huang, how did you do that before?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong was still full of doubts, he swallowed, and asked in disbelief: "Such a big movement is really beyond my imagination..."


    Not only Zhuge Youlong, but other people are also full of puzzlement at this moment.


    They knew that Huang Chang was very strong, but the problem was that the method Huang Chang used just now was not simply explained by whether it was strong or not, it was more like something that could only be done at a higher level.


    "Don''t be so surprised, I just took a coincidence and borrowed some external force to do this."


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled look, Huang Chang smiled and explained briefly to everyone.


    The reason why he was able to mobilize the power of heaven and earth just now, and cast down divine punishment on such a large scale, was not entirely dependent on his own power, but the power of heaven and earth in the prehistoric world.


    The space created by Fuxi and Nuwa is extremely special, it is the origin and end of laws, and even the power of all laws is completely realized in that space. With some methods learned from Fuxi, and with the help of a specific environment, Huang Chang also managed to control the laws of heaven and earth to a certain extent in a short period of time.


    Of course, it is not easy to do this, and the burden is huge, and it will even be eroded by the power and will of the world, so even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, it can only be done for a short moment .


    But it was also at this moment that the entire prehistoric world was shaken.


    "It turned out to be like this, but even so, it was amazing. I was stunned at the time."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, everyone understood, and then Zhuge Youlong asked again: "But Brother Huang, why did you pretend to be Fuxi?"


    "Stupid, isn''t that because Fuxi is more famous than him and more intimidating?"


    Corruption on the side knocked Zhuge Youlong on the head, and said: "What can he do if he doesn''t pretend to be Fuxi? First take a moment to introduce his identity? Then threaten the gods as a human?"


    "Not to mention whether he can last for such a long time, even if he can, do you think the effect will be very good?"


    Speaking of this, Corruption paused for a moment, and then explained: "A great god Fuxi who has been in seclusion for many years, but still has a great reputation, took the initiative to kill the five god kings and a large number of evil gods. From the perspective of the gods, this kind of thing is their own. The internal affairs are Fuxi''s ''cleaning the door'', but if all these are done by human beings, then the concept is completely different."


    "Even among human beings, there are brave and passionate people who are not afraid of sacrifice. Do you think there are no such gods in the lineage of gods?"


    "If Brother Cockroach exposes his identity, it will cause a lot of unnecessary troubles, and even the gods are very likely to unite against humans."


    "So, a newbie like you shouldn''t try to speculate on Brother Cockroach''s thoughts, his heart is too dark, hahaha..."


    Boom!


    As soon as Xiang Xiang finished speaking, he was directly sent flying by Huang Chang, and then Xiang Xiang rushed over angrily, but was attracted by a series of fine wines and delicacies thrown by Huang Chang, and his anger disappeared in an instant.


    I have to say that although the delicacies in the arena are expensive, they are indeed all-inclusive and taste great. It is a paradise for foodies like the fallen.


    ...


    "Now that everything we have to do has been done, it''s time for us to get ready to go to the plane playground."


    After dismissing the fall, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his expression became serious: "I know there is no way to stop you from going with me, but that place is really too dangerous, we have to make some preparations before going! "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I still have six opportunities to make high-level wishes in my hand, and this is also the biggest opportunity for us to improve ourselves before we go to the plane playground."


    That day, Huang Chang negotiated with the other members of the Supreme Nine. Except for the leader of the 999th floor, "Twins", who did not reply, the other six people agreed to Huang Chang''s request and gave up a high-level wishing authority.


    And what Huang Chang has to do now is to use these six permissions to improve the strength of himself and others as much as possible before going to the plane playground!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang swept his gaze over everyone present, and then continued: "Fallen, Yurou, Xiaolong, Ji Zelei, Baili, Xiadie, I am going to give each of you six wishing rights. Take a day to figure out what you need most, and then discuss it together to see how to make the most of this rare opportunity to make a wish.¡±


    The power of the high-level wishing authority is indeed very strong, but it is not omnipotent. The stronger the strength, the less effect this high-level wishing authority can play. Otherwise, why would the Sword Emperor and others sit in the supreme position for thousands of years? After a long time but still lost to Huang Chang and others?


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, the high-level wishing authority can indeed bring him some help, but it is definitely not as helpful to Yurou and others.


    Therefore, it is the wisest choice to give these six wishes to Yurou and the others.


    But at this moment, an untimely voice suddenly sounded: "Why, you have divided the loot so evenly, have you forgotten my share?"


    Huang Chang heard the reputation and looked over, but saw the second personality not far away. He leaned on a pillar, glanced at Huang Chang, and said lightly: "Anyway, we both come from the same source. Do you have any questions?" My help is indispensable today, so you are doing the same as dividing the inheritance in advance, so you have to have my share, right?"


    "I can give you mine if you want."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Yurou spoke up.


    She is well aware of the strength of the second personality, and also knows how difficult this guy is. In addition, Huang Chang has made it to this point in the arena of the plane, and the second personality is indeed indispensable, so she simply gave up. The share is given to the second personality, hoping to avoid a meaningless dispute.


    Otherwise, if the second personality really played tricks, no one knew how much trouble it would bring to Huang Chang.


    "You are more majestic than your man!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the second personality gave Yurou all the thumbs up, but then changed the subject and said, "But unfortunately, I have a big appetite, and this is not far from enough..."


    Speaking of this, the second person paused for a moment, and then said to Huang Chang: "Let''s think about it, I''ve been with you for so long, and I''m helping you around like a wage earner. Send me?"


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Huang Chang stared at the second personality, frowned, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes: "Although I don''t want to cause trouble, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble!"


    "Yo, you''re still in a hurry, aren''t you?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "I mean, I just made up my mind, and I''m your creditor now. If that''s the case, then after you pay off the debt I couldn''t let you die like this before..."


    "Besides, there seems to be a lot of good things in places like the plane playground. Maybe you can get some benefits from it and pay off my debt?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then said what he really wanted to say: "So, I''ve thought it through..."


    "This time the plane playground, I will go with you!"


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3859

    "Are you sure you want to come with me?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    In his opinion, although he and the second personality had a deep tacit understanding, most of this tacit understanding and fighting side by side were driven by interests, and it was more like hugging each other to keep warm when the lips were dead and the teeth were cold.


    It was also because of this that the second personality''s decision at this moment surprised him so much.


    In his impression, the second personality transformed by the inner demon is selfish and violent, cruel and insidious. He has even been thinking about how to kill him for a long time. He caused no small trouble.


    But this time the second personality knew that the trip to the plane playground was a narrow escape, and he also agreed to break the connection with the second personality and let him go free. He went to the plane playground together?


    "Is it hard to use your ears at a young age?"


    The second personality curled his lips and said, "I figured it out, since Pangu made that big game, then not only you are in the game, I guess it''s also hard to escape his design, so even if I don''t go to that game with you Playground, and you happen to be hanging in the playground, I''m afraid you may not be able to survive alone in the end..."


    "I never like to entrust my fate and future to that kind of illusory luck, and I don''t want to risk my life to gamble on whether Pangu designed me..."


    "so¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the second person paused, and then his expression became serious: "Then let me go crazy with you again... I hope your luck will be as good as before this time!"


    The next moment, the second personality changed the subject again: "Of course, what I said before is also true. This time I will accompany you to fight hard. If there is any benefit, don''t forget mine."


    "Of course!"


    Seeing the serious look of the second personality, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded seriously, which was a promise.


    At the same time, he was slightly relieved.


    Although he said that he would let the second personality be free and not have to act with him, but in fact he also knew in his heart that if the second personality is willing to go to the plane playground with them, then with the various abilities of the second personality With supernatural powers, and the special connection between the second personality and him, then his chances of winning this trip to the plane playground can be increased by at least 20%!


    That''s why he agreed to the second personality almost without hesitation.


    "Then it''s settled, you''re busy, I''m going to get ready too..."


    After making an agreement with Huang Chang, the second personality waved his hand, and then left Huang Chang''s private space without caring about the others.


    ...


    "This guy is quite a stinky fart, I really want to K him..."


    Seeing that the second personality left, he was devouring the food in his mouth, snorted coldly, and then asked Huang Chang, "Is this guy trustworthy?"


    "He is right. Pangubu played such a big game, and we are all pawns in his game. Under such circumstances, he can''t do anything stupid."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "At least for now, he should be trustworthy."


    "Okay, then wait until he can''t believe it."


    Corruption stretched, then continued to eat.


    "Okay, back to the topic!"


    Huang Chang withdrew his thoughts at this moment, and said: "Our time is limited, and we will give you three hours to make the initial plan, and then we will discuss how to use these high-level wishing permissions."


    "no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others all looked down, and then everyone gathered together, thinking about how to use this rare opportunity to maximize themselves, and discussing with each other from time to time.


    ...


    After leaving Huang Chang''s private space, the second personality did not leave the arena, but visited another person in the arena.


    This person is the Sword Emperor who was defeated by Huang Chang not long ago!


    "You finally came¡­¡­"


    In the private space "Sword Tomb", the Sword Emperor is sitting on a throne made of countless broken swords, staring at the second personality, and said with cold eyes: "I''m still wondering when you will come..."


    Speaking of this, the Sword Emperor paused for a moment, and then continued: "According to the agreement, I did not kill that young man named Corruption, nor did I use the Sword Breaking Art...but in that case, even if I use it, I may not It''s enough to die with him..."


    "I have to admit that the strength and ability of you guys are beyond my expectations..."


    "That young man named Depraved is so resistant to beatings, and the doctor''s strength is even more unpredictable..."


    "But what surprised me the most was you..."


    The Sword Emperor stared at the second personality, and said in a deep voice: "I haven''t even figured out until now, how you planted a demon in my son, and even controlled his sword heart with demonic thoughts!"


    Sword Emperor''s eyes are extremely complicated, there are three points of doubt, two points of admiration, but the remaining five points are hatred and killing intent!


    Shortly before the fall and Huang Chang challenged him, the Sword Emperor had already expected it and was preparing for the battle with all his strength.


    But at this moment, his son-in-law, who is also his heir, once the master of the 988th floor [Ice God Sword] suddenly became mad, his sword heart was chaotic, and it was almost on the verge of collapse.


    This also greatly exceeded Jianhuang''s expectations, forcing him to save the Ice God Sword with all his strength first.


    In fact, it is reasonable to say that when the cultivation base reaches the state of a saint like the Ice God Sword, especially a sword cultivator with a clear sword heart, it is almost impossible to go crazy, but it is also true that the Ice God Sword will be extremely crazy after it goes crazy. It is difficult, even out of control, and even with the sword emperor''s means, it can only deplete the skill and temporarily suppress the magic thoughts for it.


    But Jianhuang soon discovered that the magic thought in the Ice God Sword was extremely special and strange, and could even absorb his power to grow. The heart of the Ice God Sword will completely collapse, and even the soul will be swallowed up, resulting in a complete annihilation of the soul!


    In desperation, Jianhuang prepared to use the power of the high-level wishing machine to heal the Ice God Sword.


    But at this moment, the Ice God Sword suddenly seemed to be controlled by someone, and talked to him in another posture.


    To be more precise... It''s a negotiation!


    And it was none other than the second personality who was negotiating with him!


    And the weird and difficult evil thoughts in Ice God Sword''s body were planted by him!


    The content of the second personality''s negotiation with the Sword Emperor is naturally related to the challenge that Huang Chang and others will challenge the Sword Emperor.


    The second personality had known for a long time that Huang Chang and others would challenge the Sword Emperor. Although he said he didn''t care, he still didn''t stay out of it.


    He controlled the Ice God Sword with a special method, made it "bewitched", and then used the life of the Ice God Sword and his future practice as a bargaining chip to negotiate with the Sword Emperor.


    Of course, he also knew that it was absolutely impossible for the Sword Emperor to admit defeat, so his request was also very simple, that is, let the Sword Emperor spare the life of the next challenger if he could.


    In addition, he also guessed that the Sword Emperor must have some kind of method of mutual destruction, so he asked the Sword Emperor not to use that certain death method in the battle!


    And as long as the Sword Emperor agrees to his request, he will take back the evil thoughts in the body of the Ice God Sword, and even help it erase the last trace of magic in his heart, so that the heart of the Ice God Sword will be completely perfect, and his future practice will be like a tiger with wings!


    On the other hand, if the Sword Emperor refuses his request, he will immediately burn the soul of the Ice God Sword. Even with the ability of the Sword Emperor and the power of a high-level wishing machine, such a soul cannot be completely polluted and wiped out. Rescue the people!


    In this case, the Sword Emperor has no other choice at all!


    He could only agree to the second personality''s request!


    After all, he only has one son, Bingshenjian, and at the same time only one true successor, if Bingshenjian dies, it will be an unbearable pain and loss for him.


    Moreover, the requirements for the second personality are not too much. As for his death-defying technique [Broken Sword Jue], although it is extremely powerful, and even he is confident that he can kill all strong people who are not the master of the Dao, the result is also his own. Falling to death, the mind and soul do not exist, so he will not use this trick at all unless he is in the realm of death.


    On the other hand, even if he used this trick, he would still die, at most he would die with the enemy in the arena...


    That being the case, it would be worthwhile to exchange his mortal life for his son''s life.


    So there was a scene where he let the fallen horse go first, and later did not use the [Broken Sword Art] in the battle with Huang Chang.


    After that battle, the second personality disappeared and searched for traces. Although the evil thoughts in the Ice God Sword did not flare up again, it has always been a heart disease of the Sword Emperor.


    And today, the second personality finally came!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3860

    "Jianghuang, you have to know that this world is very big, and there are countless things that people can''t understand. One more thing is not too much, and one thing is missing. If you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it."


    The second personality seemed unaware of the terrifying murderous intent and sense of oppression emanating from the Sword Emperor, with a sneering smile on the corner of his mouth, he said with a light smile: "I am here this time to fulfill my promise and help your son get rid of his heart. Mo, second, I need your help with something."


    "impossible!"


    The Sword Emperor rejected the second personality almost without hesitation, and his eyes became more and more cold: "Leave here after you finish what you want to do, otherwise... I''m afraid I can''t help but kill you !"


    After the words fell, the blazing sword energy also emerged from the sword emperor''s body, pointing directly at the second personality, as if it would tear the second personality to pieces at any time!


    "Don''t be so dead, I came here to help you with sincerity this time to make up for what happened before."


    Feeling the extremely sharp sword energy that even makes the body and spirit tremble inexplicably, the second personality smiled brighter and brighter: "To tell you the truth, I want your sword mound, and the center of the sword mound that thing!"


    "You even know this?!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Sword Emperor''s pupils shrank suddenly: "How do you know, even my son doesn''t know about this!"


    The Sword Emperor really couldn''t figure it out, knowing what was inside the Sword Tomb was his biggest secret, even his son-in-law didn''t know it, so how did this guy in front of him know?


    "It''s true that he doesn''t know, but you also underestimated him..."


    "His talent is better than you imagined, even Kenshin is more sensitive, and because of this, he was affected by that thing."


    "Otherwise, even if he surrendered without a fight to the doctor''s challenge that day, leaving a crack in Jianxin, I wouldn''t be able to influence him or even control him with just this crack."


    The second personality smiled slightly, and said: "And through his body, I also roughly felt that thing... Do you know, he is calling me, just like a puppy seeing his master, is calling Like frantically wagging its tail."


    "impossible!"


    "This is the foundation of my enlightenment, even if you threaten my son, I can''t give it to you!"


    "You don''t understand the importance of this thing to me!"


    The Sword Emperor was furious, and rejected the second personality without hesitation.


    As he said, the things in the sword mound are related to his opportunity to prove the Tao, and it is impossible for him to hand them over.


    "No, you don''t understand..."


    However, upon hearing the words of the Sword Emperor, the sarcasm in the second personality''s smile became more and more intense, and he gently raised his right hand and said: "Some things don''t belong to you, but they don''t belong to you." You, even if you don''t give it, I can take it myself..."


    Rumble!


    The next moment, I saw the second personality''s right hand clenching, and the whole sword mound trembled violently!


    At the same time, an unspeakable supreme aura that seems to be able to destroy everything, tear everything apart, penetrate everything, and kill everything erupted from the sword mound and soared into the sky!


    This aura was so terrifying, almost in that instant, the throne under the Sword Emperor was directly defeated, and even the Sword Emperor''s complexion changed drastically, and he turned into a sword light to resist!


    boom!


    After a loud bang, the Sword Emperor was blown away and fell heavily in the distance, reverted to his own form, and his breath was much weaker.


    And until this moment, a black light shot out from the sword mound and landed on the right hand of the second personality, then the black light gradually converged and turned into...a broken sword!


    This is a black long sword that looks extremely damaged. The long sword is broken from the middle, and even the broken sword is full of cracks, as if it will completely collapse at any time, even the hilt and the sword grid below As if it had been corroded by something, it was stained with rust, and could only be vaguely seen. On the sword grid were written two extremely simple ancient seal characters, which seemed to contain the truth of the Dao.


    The second personality didn''t know these two ancient seal characters, but at this moment he understood the meaning of them at a glance.


    kill!


    Sword Name Killing!


    boom!


    In an instant, an astonishing killing intent and evil thoughts emerged from it, permeating the world, even the Sword Emperor was affected for a while, and the originally extremely fierce killing intent was almost uncontrollable.


    But in the face of the horrific killing intent, the second personality looked as usual, and even had a sense of enjoyment that appeared on his face as if he was smoking a cigarette: "So pure malice, such strong killing intent... ..."


    "Really, so delicious..."


    The next moment, he clenched the crippled sword called killing, and then the majestic evil thoughts and murderous intentions, as well as the supreme sword intent contained in it, seemed to be under his control, continuously blending into it. In the remnant sword, even the sword emperor''s own killing intent was absorbed, and his sanity recovered for a while.


    And the broken sword gradually dimmed, becoming no different from an ordinary broken sword.


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, an unbelievable expression appeared on the sword emperor''s face.


    For thousands of years, he has used almost all of his high-level wishing authority to find opportunities to prove the Tao, and found this broken sword suspected to be the natal divine weapon of the Lord of the Dao in an ancient battlefield more than 300 years ago. Sword, and then brought it to the arena of the plane, trying to use the power in the broken sword to prove the truth.


    But he soon discovered that although it was a broken sword of a sword cultivator, it was also a demonic sword, and the evil intentions and killing intent in it were too pure and terrifying, and it was incompatible with his own cultivation!


    But if he was asked to give up at this point, he was reluctant, so he built a sword mound, nourishing the sword with the sword energy of countless swords, and at the same time gradually dissipating the evil thoughts and killing intentions in this remnant sword. It''s not very good, but he has enough patience, as long as he is given hundreds, thousands, or even thousands of years, he will definitely exhaust the evil intentions and kill, and then retain the purest sword intent, And use this sword intent to prove the way.


    But he never expected that at this moment, the second personality could easily control this killing sword!


    How the hell did this guy do it!


    "As a sword cultivator, you should know better than anyone else. In many cases, not only people choose swords, but also swords choose people."


    Holding the killing sword in hand, the second personality smiled slightly and said, "And obviously, it chose me..."


    "Of course, this may not be a good thing for you..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "You are too obsessed with external objects, and want to use external objects to prove the way, but the sword repairer is not particular about his heart, or his heart is like a divine sword. I don¡¯t even have the confidence to prove the Dao myself, but I turn to external things for help, isn¡¯t this just throwing everything at the bottom?¡±


    "And you have had this sword for so long, but have you really gained anything?"


    "Has this sword brought you any benefits over the years? No, instead your energy and strength have been spent on this sword."


    "Have you ever thought that if you didn''t have this sword, you might have already proved the Dao with your own strength?"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality ignored the sword emperor whose face was constantly changing, turned around and walked out, and at the same time said lightly: "Besides, it''s not a bad thing for me to take this sword away..."


    "After all, this is your money to buy your life..."


    "Do you really think that after spending hundreds of years with this sword, you will be less affected than your son?"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    As soon as the words fell, an incomparably blazing evil thought broke out from the Sword Emperor''s heart without warning, making his sword heart dust, and even with his strength, he was in a trance for a moment.


    When the next moment, the evil thoughts dissipated like a tide, or even completely dissipated, the heart of the sword seemed to have been washed by some kind of force, and the sword emperor, who had become unprecedentedly transparent and sensitive, finally reacted, seeing that there was nothing left. At the door of one person, the expression on his face became more and more complicated.


    boom!


    At the same time, the sword mound not far from him also collapsed, and the countless sword mounds that formed the sword mound were also wiped out and scattered with the wind.


    Seeing this scene, the Sword Emperor was silent for a long time, but after a long time, a sword intent that was far more intense and purer than before slowly rose from his body, and he seemed to have suddenly realized it, and laughed out loud.


    There was a bit of self-mockery in this laughter, but more of it was a kind of relief and relaxation after breaking out of the cage.


    As the second personality said, although the sword is extremely powerful, it also restrained him, shackled him, and even made him gradually lose himself, and today the second personality took the sword, it is also for him. Might as well be a good thing.


    It''s just that what he will achieve in the future depends on himself.


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3861

    "Fuck, shit, shit!"


    "Scared me to death..."


    "Fortunately, that old boy was bluffed by me. Otherwise, if I really fight for my life, I will lose my skin if I don''t die..."


    After leaving the sword emperor''s private space, the second personality immediately returned to the private space belonging to his own floor as quickly as possible, and then he was greatly relieved, with a trace of lingering fear on his face.


    Afterwards, he glanced at the broken sword in his hand, and the right hand holding the broken sword, and smiled wryly.


    In the next second, cracks appeared on his right hand, and bloody rays emerged from the cracks, as if the entire right hand would shatter at any time.


    Not only that, but at this moment those cracks were still spreading upwards along his right arm. Although the speed of spreading was not fast, it seemed difficult to stop it.


    Thinking of this, the second personality became more and more afraid.


    Don''t look at just now he seemed to have a plan in mind, but in fact he was seeking wealth and wealth, and if he was a little careless, he might even risk his own life.


    You must know that this remnant sword is the magic weapon of the Lord of the Great Dao. Even if it is damaged and has been refined by the Sword Emperor for hundreds of years, the power contained in it is still extremely terrifying. Otherwise, the Sword Emperor would not need to use it day and night. Jianzhong suppressed, and even used almost all the high-level wishing authority of these years on this sword.


    And although the second personality was able to temporarily stabilize the broken sword because of his own special physique, the power of this sword far exceeded his expectations, and just temporarily stabilizing it almost exhausted all his strength , so he was completely strong in front of the Sword Emperor just now. If he couldn''t bluff the Sword Emperor and caused the Sword Emperor to attack in anger, then in his state at that time, he would inevitably end up either dead or disabled.


    But it¡¯s still the same sentence, the greater the risk, the greater the opportunity. If you can really refine and repair it, no, even if you only mobilize part of its power, It is enough to pose a fatal threat to any enemy below the realm of the master of the great way, and even if you encounter the master of the great way, you may not be without the power to fight back!


    Of course, the problem now is how to refine this thing, instead of being eroded or even wiped out by the power of this broken sword.


    Feeling the terrifying power constantly seeping out from the broken sword and eroding his body, the second personality also felt a little worried for a while.


    This thing is good, but it is not easy to "digest", and even if you are not careful, you will even die yourself.


    It seems that we have to think carefully about how to do it.


    ...


    While the second personality cleverly snatched the remnant sword from the Sword Emperor to "kill life", and was worrying about how to refine the remnant sword, Huang Chang and the others had also initially discussed how to use the high-level wishing authority to improve themselves.


    It was Xia Die who made the decision first.


    Xia Die''s ability is in two aspects, one is the inheritance from Wanchong Mountain, and the other is the power of time obtained by chance.


    The power of time is too high-end, and he has already achieved a huge improvement in this aspect when he strayed into the long river of time on the alien plane, and even reached the limit that he can control in his current state, so even if he uses the high-level wishing authority to Improving the ability in this area, the effect may not be particularly good.


    So she decided to put this rare opportunity on improving Gu worms.


    After all, although the inheritance of Wanchong Mountain is also a top-level inheritance, it is on the earth, and it is gradually not enough now. Except for a Nine Transformation Gu King who can continuously integrate new powerful Gu insects to improve himself, other absolute Most of the Gu worms are already vulnerable in front of the real strong.


    Just like if it was against Huang Chang, even without Huang Chang''s action, the power of the chaotic world could crush all of Xia Die''s Gu insects.


    And if it is against the second personality, his evil thoughts can make all the Gu worms rebel in an instant.


    Not to mention Corruption and Ji Zelei, these Gu worms can''t even break through their defenses, even Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu, who are the worst at dealing with such situations, can easily wipe out all of them with powerful summoned beasts and technological weapons. Gu worms.


    It is also because of this that Xia Die hopes to use the power of high-level wishing authority to help her transform her way of Gu insects.


    ...


    "I hope my luck won''t be too bad this time..."


    After taking a deep breath, Xia Die walked up to the wishing machine, activated the high-level wishing authority, and began to make a wish.


    boom!


    The next moment, the wishing machine was full of light, and the whole wishing machine finally turned into an incomparably blazing seven-color light, swarming towards Xia Die''s body at an astonishing speed.


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the integration of that radiant brilliance, Xia Die''s body began to tremble violently, and phantoms of Gu worms even began to appear on his body, floating behind him.


    This is exactly the form of many Gu kings he smelted with the Nine Changes Gu king before!


    The first form, Golden Silkworm Gu King, possesses extremely powerful defense and devouring abilities, and has the ability to escape from the ground.


    The second form, the Golden Winged Gu King, is in the form of a butterfly, possessing a powerful ability to create illusions.


    The third form, thunder and lightning mayfly, can control the thunder and lightning, become the body of thunder and lightning, gather and disperse freely.


    The fourth form: Resemblance Gu, which can control time and travel through the long river of time.


    The fifth form, that is, in the prehistoric world, in the form of the arrogant insect that is transformed by the fusion of the Pingfeng Mountain God "Arrogant Insect", you can refine a large mountain into the sacred mountain of your life, and at the same time control the power of the earth!


    In addition, there are four blurred phantoms, which are the remaining four forms that Xia Die''s Nine Transformations Gu King can evolve into!


    boom!


    And as the nine lights and shadows emerged and became more and more bright and solid, Xia Die''s body also gradually stopped shaking, and the aura on her body fluctuated, as if some kind of transformation was taking place.


    Finally, after a while, the nine lights and shadows shrank instantly and completely merged into Xia Die''s body, and Xia Die also opened her eyes suddenly, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and the originally fluctuating breath finally returned to calm!


    Wishing is over!


    And looking at the surprise flashing in Xia Die''s eyes, he definitely gained a lot this time.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing that the wish was over, Huang Chang and the others immediately came up to him and asked curiously.


    "marvelous!"


    "This ability to make wishes is even more magical than I imagined!"


    Xia Die also reacted at this moment, his bright eyes were full of unconcealable surprises and smiles, and then he waved his right hand, changing into a beetle with five colors and a little bit of brilliance, and said: "Brother Huang , look what this is."


    "Five elements..."


    Huang Chang and others are no strangers to this ancient strange insect in Xia Die''s hands. In the ancient times of the earth, the five-element insect was one of the most ferocious ancient strange insects. Reproductive split, extremely difficult to deal with.


    It''s just that at their level, the five-element worms that could devour the five elements are no longer so effective, because no matter whether they use spiritual power or other energy attacks, they can easily annihilate this kind of strange insects, and the five-element worms that are known as saints It is difficult to break through the defense, and it is also vulnerable to the enemy they are facing today.


    This is also the reason why Xia Die is eager to improve the way of Gu worms.


    Even the five elements worms are so unbearable, let alone other Gu worms.


    "Brother Huang, try his defense now."


    Seeing everyone''s curious looks, Xia Die smiled slightly and said to Huang Chang.


    "good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then waved his right hand, and the five-element worm flew directly into his hand, then he hesitated for a moment, and squeezed lightly.


    With his current strength, even a slight pinch is enough to explode the five-element worm, which once seemed to them to have amazing defenses.


    And the next moment, he showed a hint of surprise, because the five-element worm that he expected to be easily crushed was not crushed, but a yellow light shone all over his body, blocking the yellow light. the fingers of the clothes.


    "The defense of this thing has become stronger?"


    "Is it the energy of the earth? When did the five elements possess this ability?"


    Seeing the five-element worm constantly struggling between his fingers, Huang Chang became more and more curious, and then prepared to use more force.


    Snapped!


    And as Huang Chang gradually used his strength, the five-element worm''s defense finally seemed to be unable to hold on, and he was directly pinched to explode in the end.


    But to his surprise, the five-element worm crushed by him did not turn into fleshy mud and insect paste, but directly turned into electric arcs and scattered, then gathered together again, and turned into the original touch Sample.


    Not only that, the next moment the five-element worm opened its wings, and a little bit of gold powder diffused out of it, and then transformed into countless five-element worms.


    But in Huang Chang''s eyes, the body of the five-element worm has already escaped into the earth, and then under the shroud of the seven-color streamer, it seems to have suddenly accelerated countless times, shuttles through the earth, and then shoots out from the ground behind him , flew towards him.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Although the five-element worm''s speed was fast, it was within Huang Chang''s expectations. The next moment, he swung his right hand, grabbed the little worm in his hand, and trapped it with strength.


    Afterwards, he said to Xia Die: "The five-element worm seems to have several abilities, and it''s very similar to your Nine Transformations Gu King''s ability. If I''m not wrong, the strengthening of the high-level wishing machine this time is to make it more powerful. Do you have the ability to transfer the innate supernatural powers of the Nine Changes Gu King to these Gu insects?"


    "That''s right!"


    "I thought it was just to improve the abilities of these Gu insects, but I found out that this wishing machine is more powerful than I imagined."


    Xia Die nodded vigorously, and said excitedly: "The power just now seems to have transformed my body to a certain extent, allowing me to have an ability that can bestow supernatural powers on Gu insects, although I can only use my own supernatural powers. The talents are transferred to these Gu insects, but the Nine Transformations Gu King and I are one, which means I can transfer all the abilities of the Nine Transformations Gu King to these Gu insects."


    "Even if the strength of these Gu worms will be different after the transfer due to their own abilities, this has greatly improved the combat effectiveness of these Gu worms, and even allowed me to have more tactics!"


    The more Xia Die talked, the more excited she became: "This is really surprising!"


    "Your harvest this time is indeed beyond our expectations!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes were so sharp, he immediately realized what kind of transformation this ability would bring to Xia Die''s Gu worm army, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, and said: "It seems that you have to hurry up and find the remaining four Now that you have the form of a Gu king, if you can get together nine Gu kings with complementary abilities, not only will your own strength be greatly improved, but your Gu worm army will also get a new transformation!"


    Indeed, even at this moment, Xia Die''s Gu worm army has all kinds of supernatural powers, such as burrowing into the ground, devouring, borrowing the power of the earth, using the power of time, creating hallucinations, and turning into lightning. The strength of the worm army will be qualitatively improved, and even a saint strong will be difficult to escape if he is besieged by Xia Die''s Gu worm army!


    In this way, Xia Die''s comprehensive combat power has directly risen to a higher level, coupled with his powerful power of time, now even against the peak saints like the Supreme Nine, he has the power to fight, and even win Got it!


    PS: The first larger chapter is here, continue to code words, at least 40,000 words will be updated today!

 Chapter 3862

    Xia Die''s wish achieved a surprising result, and this "good start" undoubtedly made everyone who was going to strengthen it more excited and looking forward to it.


    And the second person who made a wish was none other than the fallen foodie.


    His strengthening direction is very simple, that is to strengthen the physical body as much as possible.


    In fact, with the strength of his current physical body, even the high-level wishing function has a very limited effect on him, so the purpose of his strengthening this time is not only to strengthen the physical body, but also to eliminate all kinds of hidden dangers in his body, so that he can The forces in the body are completely integrated.


    More importantly, Fallen is a "person in the game" just like Huang Chang, and his "Pangu body" must also be one of the backhands Pangu prepared for himself. Although there is no problem yet, but This also shows that once there is a problem on the degenerate side, it is very likely to be fatal, so they must eliminate this hidden danger.


    And the high-level wishing machine, which has part of the authority and power of the master of the road, is a good choice for this matter!


    "I want to see what the so-called Pangu has done in my body..."


    Corruption twitched the corner of his lips, and then activated the wishing machine!


    Just like Xia Die''s situation at that time, at this moment, as the fallen man activated the wishing machine, the bright brilliance burst out from the wishing machine in an instant, turning into colorful colors and covering the fallen body.


    But in the next second, an accident happened suddenly!


    At the moment when the seven-color radiance shrouded the fallen body, there was a strange black and red aura permeating the fallen body, which seemed to be preventing these seven-colored brilliance from blending into the fallen body.


    "The body that is invulnerable to all laws?"


    "It''s not right!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly: "With the ability of the Fallen to control his own body, he has already been able to control the object of resistance of the invulnerable body. How could it prevent the power of the Wishing Machine from integrating into the body!"


    You must know that the depravity at this moment can perfectly control one''s own ability, even the invulnerable body can choose what force to resist and what force not to resist, but why is the invulnerable body resisting the wishing opportunity at this moment? The integration of strength?


    There is indeed a problem in the fallen body!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the fallen resistance, the brilliance transformed by the wishing machine became more and more intense, even almost shining the entire world.


    And under the continuous impact of that bright brilliance, the black and red radiance of the fallen body gradually became somewhat irresistible, gradually penetrated and swallowed by the brilliance, and finally the bright brilliance completely merged into the fallen body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    But at this moment, Corruption seemed to be out of control, and let out an angry roar, his eyes became blood red, the aura on his body exploded, his body began to gradually expand, and he shot away towards the distance, as if I want to escape from this shroud of brilliance.


    "town!"


    But Huang Chang, who saw the problem, could let Luo Xiang escape. The next moment, Huang Chang yelled loudly, and the Chaos Clock fell from the sky, severely besieging Xiang Yuan.


    Not only that, the power of the entire chaotic world was also fully mobilized, pouring into the chaotic clock continuously, making the chaotic clock even more indestructible!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Trapped in the Chaos Clock, depraved like crazy, he began to beat the Chaos Clock desperately.


    The power he erupted at this moment was so terrifying, even stronger than when he was fighting the Sword Emperor, as if his potential had been fully stimulated.


    And under his frenzied beating, even the Chaos Clock with the powerful blessing of the Chaos World gradually couldn''t support it. Numerous cracks appeared amidst the extremely violent ringing of the bell, and it was about to be smashed to pieces.


    But fortunately at this moment, the more brilliant seven-color radiance has been poured into the fallen body, and under the continuous pouring of this bright light, the roar of the fallen gradually turned into a scream, and at the same time, the blood in the eyes was gradually suppressed go down.


    Afterwards, the seven-color radiance began to shrink continuously, and a strand of black energy was faintly pulled out from the fallen body!


    This black air seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying and special power. Even the seven-color brilliance transformed by the wishing machine can hardly restrain it completely. After leaving the fallen body, the black air struggled wildly, and finally it was He successfully broke free from the seven-color brilliance, and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    What''s even more frightening is that in the face of the seven-colored radiance, whether it''s Huang Chang or the others present, they all seem to be suppressed by some kind of terrifying force, and they can''t even defend and dodge. He could only watch that ray of light getting closer and closer to Huang Chang.


    Clang!


    But at this moment, a fierce sword sound suddenly sounded, followed by a black red sound, exuding fierce killing intent and malice, and even the sword light, which inevitably affected everyone, seemed to ignore the distance between space and time Similarly, the last come first, and cut above the black light.


    boom!


    "ah!"


    After a violent roar and a faint scream, the black light and the sword light died together. They exploded together, turned into black mist, and then converged towards a certain direction.


    Afterwards, the black mist merged into a broken sword, and the person holding the broken sword was none other than the second personality!


    "I saved you again, and now you owe me even more."


    Seeing everyone''s disbelief and the expressions of the rest of their lives after the catastrophe, the second personality endured the severe pain from his right arm, grinned, and said, "So I need you to help me next..."


    At this moment, the remnant sword "killing life" seems to have swallowed a certain power in the black mist, the cracks on the sword body seem to be a little less, and the broken sword body also grows an inch strangely, but at the same time, the body of the sword body The strength has also become more astonishing, which also caused the crack on the second personality''s right arm to spread faster!


    If he doesn''t try to suppress this power, he will be completely torn and swallowed by this power in a short time!


    "Where did this sword come from?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang also reacted, and then looked at the broken sword in the second personality''s hand that returned to normal, as if it would shatter at any time, with a strong look of fear flashing in his eyes: "This sword It makes me feel... very dangerous!"


    As the master of the chaotic world, Huang Chang has a sharper perception than other people in this world, and because of this, he can clearly feel the terrifying power contained in the broken sword, even as if the entire chaotic world Everyone is trembling slightly because of this power!


    His intuition told him that if the power of this sword erupted completely, it could even tear his entire chaotic world apart!


    This is definitely not the power that a saint can possess!


    Where did the second personality get this peerless weapon?


    "You are only allowed to have adventures, and I am not allowed to get good things?"


    The second personality smiled and said: "Of course this thing is dangerous, otherwise it wouldn''t have made me so miserable, but then again, if it wasn''t dangerous enough, you would be in bad luck today..."


    "Indeed, you saved me again."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang''s expression also became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "I never thought that the things in the fallen body would be so dangerous, even the power of the high-level wishing machine could not be completely restrained, and an accident almost happened." gone."


    "Now it seems that falling into the overall situation set by Pangu is more important than we imagined. The power just now... has definitely reached the vigilance of the master of the great way, and it is definitely not comparable to the master of the great way!"


    "I have also met the Outer Demon God who is good at using black flames before, but even if it is the avatar of the Outer Demon God, the power contained in it is definitely not as terrible as the power in this black light!"


    Thinking of the terrible feeling of being completely suppressed, unable to defend, unable to dodge, and barely able to raise any thoughts just now, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a shudder in his heart at this moment.


    They still underestimated Pangu!


    This guy, even among the Lords of the Great Dao, is definitely a real powerhouse!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3863

    "No matter how scary Pan Gu is, it will be in the future..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang fell into deep thought because of Pangu''s strength, the second personality couldn''t help but sighed, and said, "It''s me, if you don''t help me get this sword, then in a few days you can overdo it for seven weeks." It''s..."


    At this moment, the injury on the second personality''s hand is still spreading, even exceeding the elbow. According to this speed, it will only take a few hours at most, and this kind of crack will spread all over the second personality''s body. Personality is also mortal.


    "How do you want me to help!"


    Huang Chang immediately reacted, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "I got this sword from the old boy Sword Emperor. Although it is a broken sword, it is also an extremely terrifying magic sword."


    After thinking about it for a while, the second personality said, "You should have felt it too. Apart from the ultimate sword intent, there is also an ultimate killing intent and an ultimate death intent in this sword."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "The sword intent in this has been purified by the Sword Emperor for hundreds of years in the sword mound. Although it is still terrifying, it is not that dangerous anymore, unless it is deliberately activated. , otherwise the sword intent will be silent in the sword body most of the time, maintaining the sword body from further collapse."


    "The really difficult thing is killing intent and death..."


    "These two forces are too difficult to deal with..."


    While the second personality was speaking, the crack on his arm continued to spread upwards, and at the same time, through the crack, traces of death and killing intent penetrated out, and wherever he passed, Even the ground was cracked, and the plants within hundreds of miles were all withered. Even people as strong as the Fallen could not help but feel a kind of inexplicable palpitation and discomfort, and even the whole person became anxious, as if It''s like wanting to smash something, or kill some creatures to calm down their mood.


    And just a breath leaked through the second personality can cause such a big impact, which shows how pure and terrifying the killing and death intentions contained in the broken sword are.


    "Damn it, this thing is spreading faster..."


    Feeling the terrible power in his right arm that is constantly penetrating into his body, faintly as if about to completely break through the suppression, the face of the second personality changed, and to make a long story short: "I was originally transformed by your demons, and I was also fused with Yuanshi Tianma. Clone, after being sharpened in the previous planes, my characteristics are no longer inferior to Yuanshi Tianmo, so although the killing intent in this remnant sword is fierce and terrifying, I should still be able to suppress it if I fight hard."


    "But this is my limit..."


    The second personality seems to be struggling at this moment, and his face has become a little ugly: "So I want you to help me bear that part of the death intent and power of death. Just absorb the part of the control... I believe you can do it."


    "If it''s just part of the death intent and death power, then maybe I can give it a try."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang pondered for a moment before agreeing.


    He knew that the death intent and power of death in this broken sword would be absolutely terrifying, even if it was only a part of it, it should not be underestimated, otherwise the second personality would not have come to him for help.


    But he is also very confident in his own strength, and more importantly, he has comprehended the mysterious fallen angel [anger]''s sure-killing sword before, and has a very deep understanding of the power and death intent of death, and can even master this kind of sword. Terrible power, plus the human book in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man can also absorb the breath of death for his own use, and this is his chaotic world. Under these multiple insurances, he is confident that he can bear the terrifying force. death force.


    Maybe even use this power of death to help him fulfill a vision in his heart!


    He created some supernatural powers and secrets before, some of them were rejected by him because they were not powerful enough, but some of them were unable to be used as he imagined because of his current lack of strength. If there is a huge force of death, then he might be able to successfully complete the killer move he envisioned.


    And once that killer move is really created, then he will definitely be of great help to this trip to the plane playground.


    What''s more, the second personality just saved him once, so even if it was a little dangerous, he would not refuse.


    "That''s great, let''s come now, I can''t hold it anymore."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality was overjoyed and took action immediately.


    After devouring the weird black mist just now, the residual sword named "Killing Life" became more active and powerful, and it was already difficult for him to hold on.


    So the second personality just did what it said, and at the next moment, he suddenly raised his palm, and lightly touched the rusty, cracked, and seemingly unsharp broken sword.


    In an instant, the palm of the second personality was like fluffy butter, and a deep wound was directly cut by the sword edge. At the same time, a large amount of blood gushed out from it, staining the entire broken sword body.


    boom!


    The next moment, as the blood of the second personality covered the sword body, the broken sword seemed to be touched by the blood. In an instant, waves of fierce killing intent and death breath swept out from the sword body, turning into The black and red light rushed towards the wound of the second personality.


    The name of the sword is "Killing", which is good at killing and devours blood!


    Even if its owner is a little careless, it will be backlashed by it!


    And at this moment, the bloodthirsty characteristic of this magic sword is obviously activated by the blood full of vitality and malice of the second personality, and it starts to bite the second personality!


    This is exactly what the second personality wants!


    "help!"


    Facing the black and red light crazily rushing towards his body, the second personality did not dodge, but took a deep breath, allowing the terrifying power to pour into his body, and at the same time shouted at Huang Chang.


    At this moment, the sword intent of this broken sword has not been activated, but the killing intent and death intent in it have become active, which also gives the second personality and Huang Chang room to operate!


    ...


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Almost at the moment when the voice of the second personality fell, the endless death and killing intent that crazily poured into his body had begun to violently destroy his body and devour his vitality, so that his body began to move at a speed visible to the naked eye. As he got old, he even emitted a strange smell from his body.


    It was the breath of dying, about to rot!


    And the next moment, cracks appeared on his body, as if the skin of the whole person was about to fall off like dry bark!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang made a move!


    At the moment when the second personality took the initiative to attract killing intent and malice into the body, and the physical condition deteriorated rapidly, Huang Chang had already put his hands on the shoulders of the second personality, and began to pour a majestic vitality into the body. into the body of the second personality.


    But such a powerful and pure vitality, in front of the death aura that emerged from the magic sword and poured into the body of the second personality, seemed so vulnerable, it even seemed to become fat in front of a hungry dog, attracting The terrifying breath of death began to become more and more active, and followed the breath of life, and finally poured into Huang Chang''s body.


    At this moment, the special connection between Huang Chang and the second personality played a role. The two of them were like one person, and they couldn''t even distinguish the majestic and blazing breath of death!


    And as the majestic death force came back along the life force injected by Huang Chang, and was successfully introduced into his body through Huang Chang''s right hand placed on the second personality''s shoulder, his originally white and crystal clear, appeared Vibrant, slender and energetic right hand also began to shrivel up instantly, even a little bit of wrinkle appeared!


    Not only that, the breath of death is still pouring in, as if transformed into a hungry giant beast, trying to completely swallow Huang Chang''s life!


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3864

    "What a powerful force of death..."


    "This is definitely the power of the Lord of the Great Dao!"


    Feeling the surging death power rushing into his body and frantically devouring his majestic vitality, Huang Chang''s face froze slightly, and then took a deep breath, mobilizing the endless vitality of the whole world to pour into it with the authority of the ruler of the chaotic world. within oneself.


    But this still can''t stop the ferocious wolf-like death power!


    At this moment, no matter how much life force he poured in, he still couldn''t suppress this death force. Instead, he was crazily swallowed by this death force, making it grow gradually.


    This feeling is like someone hitting a dog with a meat bun. Although it can slow down the speed of the dog, it will also make the dog fuller and more powerful!


    And as the power of death gradually grew, the speed at which it devoured the power of life became faster and faster, so no matter how much life power Huang Chang attracted, it was like drinking poison to quench thirst, and it would only make the situation worse and worse.


    Of course Huang Chang would not understand this!


    He also has his reasons for doing so!


    Soon, this force of death swelled to an astonishing extent because it swallowed up the endless vitality. Even if Huang Chang stood there, he was like a source of death and a source of plague, and the aura emanating from his body began to erode the earth , even devouring the vitality of everything around, even people as strong as the Fallen felt a great threat and were ready to take action.


    "Don''t shoot, back away, I have my own plan!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, whose face was already a little pale, suddenly snarled.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo and the others did not hesitate at all, and immediately retreated, exiting the envelope of the death breath at a very fast speed, and then looked at Huang Chang with worried faces.


    At this moment, because of the continuous expansion of the power of death, the speed at which the power of death devours the power of life is getting faster and faster. Even if Huang Chang has mobilized the power of the entire chaotic world to integrate into his body, he still can''t keep up with the speed of devouring the power of death .


    But he still didn''t stop, but waved his right hand, and in the center of the chaotic world, the ginseng fruit tree he transplanted to Buzhou Mountain trembled slightly, and the ripe fruits on the fruit tree pierced through the void and appeared directly in front of Huang Chang. Then it turned into pure life force and merged into his body, re-maintaining the balance between life force and death force.


    But anyone with a discerning eye knows that if Huang Chang has no other way, this balance will soon be broken!


    But since Huang Chang dared to do this, he naturally had his own confidence.


    Soon, when the power of death swelled further, it was about to break the balance with the power of life, and completely engulfed Huang Chang with a turbulent force, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he took out a coin like The ruby-like bloody fruit was swallowed into the abdomen.


    In an instant, an incomparably pure life force far surpassing that of ginseng fruit erupted, and for a while it suppressed that death force in reverse!


    "It''s now!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, he took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and let himself go, at the same time, countless radiance surged up from his body.


    And under the agitation of these rays of brilliance, rivers of light of different colors also emerged in the void, and intertwined with the rays of brilliance surging from the yellow clothes!


    In the end, these rivers of light seemed to be under the control of Huang Chang, constantly changing in the void, and gradually merging together, turning into a river that almost occupied the entire sky, but it was as black as ink, exuding endless death, like a legend. A river like the Styx!


    boom!


    Then, the river Styx, which spanned the entire sky and turned day into night, surged with endless black light, covering Huang Chang''s body.


    What''s strange is that under the shroud of endless black light, the death power in Huang Shang''s body, which was like an out-of-control beast, seemed to be under some kind of restriction. Although it was constantly struggling, it continued to devour Huang Shang''s life , but the strength of struggle and the speed of devouring are obviously constantly decreasing!


    On the other hand, the pitch-black "Styx" above the sky seemed to be supplemented by some kind of power at this moment, and it became darker and darker!


    "seal up!"


    Finally, after going on for several hours, under the tense eyes of everyone, Huang Chang opened his eyes that had been closed for a long time, and shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The next moment, the majestic and terrifying power of death in his body seemed to be restricted by his orders, gathering at his back at an astonishing speed. At the same time, the cassock on Huang Chang''s body was also affected by this power of death. It collapsed immediately, revealing his smooth and well-organized, well-proportioned but full of muscular lines, like a cheetah-like back!


    Afterwards, streaks of black light emerged from his back, and finally gradually condensed, turning into a vivid and huge black butterfly, which almost occupied Huang Chang''s entire back!


    What''s weird is that the butterfly seems to be alive, and even with Huang Chang''s movements, the muscles on the back have squirmed, and the butterfly''s wings are still slightly spreading, and at the same time, the butterfly seems to have a terrible Power, even from such a long distance, when Jiang Luo and others looked at this black butterfly, they had the illusion that even their eyes and soul would be swallowed up by the pure black!


    "call¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Huang Chang let out a long breath. Although he looked a little tired, his eyes were full of excitement and joy!


    He succeeded!


    Not only did he successfully subdue and refine the death power that was comparable to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, but he also evolved it into a killer move that he had designed before, but was unable to perform due to lack of strength!


    With this ultimate move to protect themselves, their confidence in this trip to the plane playground will be even greater!


    ...


    "kill!"


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang successfully refined that death force and turned it into the back of the black butterfly brand, the second personality also let out a sharp shout.


    In an instant, streams of blood mist exuding endless murderous intent gushed out from the cracks all over the body of the second personality, and then rushed towards the cinnabar mole on his forehead at an alarming speed, as if the cinnabar mole was indifferent to the blood. Fog has a great attraction.


    Gradually, all the blood mist merged into the cinnabar mole, and the cinnabar mole became as bright red as blood. At the same time, the bloody light and killing intent in the eyes of the second personality gradually faded, and the eyes regained clarity.


    Obviously, like Huang Chang, the second personality has also resolved the terrifying killing intent that seeped out of the broken sword and poured into his body.


    And as the endless killing intent and death power emerging from Can Jian were devoured and refined by the second personality and Huang Chang respectively, and the sword intent of Can Jian was also honed by the Sword Emperor for hundreds of years in the Sword Tomb, this fierce Li''s evil soldiers finally surrendered gradually, no longer fighting back, and the cracks on the second personality also slowly healed, and finally disappeared completely.


    PS: The fourth update is here, today the 4D update is done, continue to code words, I hope there will be more!


    They did it!

 Chapter 3865

    "Phew, it''s finally done..."


    "It really hurts..."


    As the power overflowing from Canjian was gradually differentiated and absorbed, the second personality also heaved a sigh of relief, a gleam of joy appeared on his slightly pale face, and then gave Huang Chang a thumbs up, saying: "I I knew you could handle it, but judging by your appearance, the harvest should not be small."


    "It''s really good..."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, and then the cassock on his body reappeared, covering the huge black butterfly pattern on his back.


    "Hey, that sword in your hand looks good, is there any more, help me get one too..."


    At the same time, Corruption leaned over to the second personality, staring at the rusty broken sword greedily, said.


    "I still want it, how can it be so easy..."


    The second personality glanced at Corruption, and didn''t bother to talk to this whimsical guy.


    "how do you feel¡­¡­"


    But Huang Chang asked curiously about the fall: "The black light just now should be Pangu''s backhand in your body. Now that this thing has been pulled out, do you have any special feeling?"


    "How should I put it, the body feels a little more relaxed, and the strength that can be exerted has increased by about 50%..."


    Corruption clenched his fists and said, "In addition, I feel that the body''s capacity to accommodate has become stronger, and it should be able to devour more genes to optimize myself..."


    Although Corruption has the ability to devour other creatures because of the black light virus, and even integrate its genetic power into its own body to master its supernatural talents, this ability is also very limited. Once too many genes are swallowed, the burden on the body will be It will be very large, and when it exceeds a limit, it will no longer be able to devour new genes, otherwise it will cause the gene chain to collapse and become a monster that is neither human nor ghost.


    But now that the hidden dangers that Pangu left in his body have been removed, Fallen feels as if his body has been released from some kind of confinement. Not only has his strength been greatly improved, but the "gene chain" that was originally on the verge of saturation has also become More inclusive, which also means that he can devour the flesh and blood of more powerful creatures to strengthen himself.


    "Although the improvement is not as great as Xia Die, with your current strength, a 50% improvement is quite amazing."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and said: "And more importantly, I got rid of Pangu''s backhand left in your body. Although I don''t know what the backhand is, I can be sure that it is from the black light just now. Judging from the coercion radiating, Pangu''s backhand in your body should not be underestimated, once it explodes, the consequences will be even more unimaginable, now that it''s done, it''s like helping you get rid of a time bomb."


    "It''s true, I don''t want to be controlled by others like I was back then..."


    Xiang Xiang nodded, but his eyes were a little gloomy, obviously thinking of the tragedy of being threatened and controlled by the Twelve Ancestral Witches.


    "Alright, now it''s Baili''s turn."


    After saying this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Baili Mingyu and asked, "Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Although everyone had discussed it before, Huang Shang still felt a bit of hesitation when he thought of the decision Baili Mingyu was about to make.


    "I have decided."


    Baili Mingyu nodded, and said seriously: "I also know that by relying on the power of this wishing machine, I can become a complete person again, but I don''t want to do that."


    "Flesh and blood are weak, mechanical soaring..."


    "The human body is actually too fragile in many cases, of course, guys like Fallen are the exception."


    "My innate ability is not as good as yours, and most of my strength now comes from mechanical technology. If I am completely restored to a complete human being, it will actually make my strength drop..."


    "I don''t want to be thrown away by you just like that."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Besides, half-machine, half-human is very good. Humans can enjoy what humans can enjoy, and I can do what machines can do..."


    "Besides, now is the time when we are in urgent need of combat power. If you really want to fully recover as an adult, it won''t be too late to help me when you become the master of the Dao, Brother Huang, haha!"


    After finishing speaking, Baili Mingyu didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly activated the wishing machine.


    boom!


    In an instant, the brilliance of the wishing machine flashed again, and streams of seven-color streams of light continuously merged into Baili Mingyu''s body, and Baili Mingyu''s body also began to shine with arcs. Metallic luster gradually emerged, turning into the most essential state of a mechanical body.


    Not only that, there are streams of light brewing on half of his mechanical body, and even began to melt, dots of silver liquid emerged on the surface and flowed continuously, absorbing those bright seven-color brilliance.


    Finally, after a full hour, all the brilliance erupting from the wishing machine was integrated into Baili Mingyu''s body, and his half body, which was like a silver liquid mechanical body, began to slowly restrain the brilliance and electric arc on the surface , and finally re-imitated it into the shape of a human torso, without any difference on the surface.


    Apart from this, there was no change in Baili Mingyu''s body, as if the wish just now was just a dream.


    But only Baili Mingyu knew what kind of transformation he had undergone!


    The next moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "The power of this wishing machine is really unexpected and magical..."


    Obviously, the harvest of this wish made him very satisfied.


    "What''s changed, let''s talk about it."


    The special feature of mechanical civilization is that before the power of it is really erupted, ordinary methods can''t see clearly the reality of the strong mechanical man. At this moment, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, he can only vaguely perceive that something happened to Baili Mingyu. However, he has no way of knowing what kind of change it is, whether it has become stronger or not, and how much it has become stronger.


    "The power of the wishing machine helped the nano-robots in my body to complete a deeper evolution, and at the same time merged with me more perfectly..."


    Baili Mingyu took a deep breath and said: "Before this, although I was half-human or mechanized, the powers of human and machine were separated, and they were only borrowed and cooperated. This half of the machine body is more like A high-tech prosthetic..."


    "But now... he and I have completely merged together!"


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu paused slightly, and then continued: "This allows my own power and mechanical power to be more perfectly adapted, integrated and transformed. Besides..."


    As soon as the words fell, Baili Mingyu suddenly raised his right hand, and then the whole right hand collapsed strangely, turning into dots of silver light and scattered in all directions, and recombined with Baili Mingyu not far away at an astonishing speed. Exactly the same body.


    Afterwards, the Baili Mingyu with the broken arm and the Baili Mingyu transformed from the mechanical arm happened simultaneously: "Because these nano-robots have completely merged with me, I can even transfer my own thinking consciousness, and even my soul The power of all nano-machines is uploaded to these nano-robots... In this way, even if I encounter some irresistible crisis and kill my body, I can also transfer consciousness and use these Nano-robots that can continuously split and regenerate can reshape a mechanical body for their own use."


    "Although in that case, my physical body will be completely abandoned and my strength will be reduced, but at least one life can be saved."


    "This will be of great help to our next adventure..."


    "It can be regarded as a mechanical ascension in the true sense, haha..."


    "In addition to this, there is this..."


    After finishing speaking, the Baili Mingyu transformed by the nano-robot also disintegrated again, turned into a little silver light and merged into Baili Mingyu''s body, reshaping his arm, and at the same time appeared on Baili Mingyu''s reshaped arm. A few cards.


    With the appearance of that card, a sense of crisis suddenly rose in Huang Chang''s heart. At the same time, his pupils shrank, and he recognized the origin of those cards: "Two-way foil?"


    "That''s right!"


    Baili Mingyu nodded, and said: "The evolved and transformed nano-robots have stronger power, faster and more complex combination capabilities, and can even build a powerful weapon like the two-way foil that can kill a saint with a flick of a finger." Technological weapons. In addition, these nano-robots can also be turned into warheads when I snipe and kill the enemy, so that I can operate more space when I snipe and kill the enemy."


    "This ability is convenient..."


    After listening to Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then patted him on the shoulder, and said: "You are right, the most important thing now is to overcome the difficulties in front of us and rescue Ling and Huang Daoheng. , and then smash Pangu''s conspiracy, and after all this is over, I will find a way to make you fully recover."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recover, it''s actually quite handsome."


    Baili Mingyu smiled nonchalantly, and continued to tinker with his transformed mechanical body. He opened his right palm, and the nano-robots in his palm were constantly being built into various weapons, and then disassembled again. , looks really cool.


    "Tsk, each of you is more handsome than the other, which makes my heart itch."


    Seeing that Baili Mingyu and others have successfully completed their wish and gained transformation, Ji Zelei, who had been waiting for a long time, was also very itchy. He rubbed his palms, walked to the wishing machine excitedly, and said, "It''s my turn next." Everyone, keep your eyes open and watch, the time to witness the miracle has come!"


    The next moment, Ji Zelei took a deep breath, activated the wishing machine, and began to make a wish.


    Unlike other people''s very purposeful wishing, Ji Zelei''s wishing goal is much simpler, that is to make himself stronger and more combative as much as possible!


    You must know that although his defensive ability is strong, and he even has an almost immortal body, his offensive ability is relatively weak, otherwise he would not be repeatedly manipulated by others, and suffered... insulted, so at this moment he vowed to let himself Get stronger!


    Next time, if he almost meets that woman again, he must use his own strength to defeat that woman, and let that woman know that he will not be under that woman''s pressure forever... Well, in various meanings!


    boom!


    And as Ji Zelei began to make a wish full of confidence and resentment, the wishing machine also burst into dazzling brilliance again.


    PS: The first larger chapter is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words, and the 40000 is still updated today.

 Chapter 3866

    Unlike other people, a large part of Ji Zelei''s purpose of becoming stronger is to not want to be bullied by women anymore, and to bear the humiliation of those women''s crotch.


    Although it was actually quite comfortable at first, and he even got huge benefits from it, for a man full of self-esteem, the humiliation he suffered in this process undoubtedly brought great harm to his heart and kidneys. s damage.


    As the saying goes, there are only three things. This kind of thing has happened twice, and he will never allow it to happen a third time!


    boom!


    And under Ji Zelei''s concentrating on making a wish, the wishing machine also burst into an extremely bright brilliance, and crazily merged into his body.


    With the integration of these seven-color brilliance, Ji Zelei''s body also erupted with thick yellow light. In the yellow light, his body seemed to be constantly changing between gravel and flesh, and the aura on his body became more and more intense. Powerful, even as if the whole earth had merged with his aura, making him a part of the earth.


    Finally, after maintaining it for almost an entire hour, the seven-color brilliance erupting from the wishing machine was completely swallowed by the yellow light on Ji Zelei''s body, and Ji Zelei''s body was stabilized again in the state of flesh and blood, but his body The aura that emanates is far stronger and thicker than before!


    If the former Ji Zelei gave people the feeling of an indestructible mountain, then he gave everyone the feeling of the endless land and desert at this moment!


    He was obviously standing there with flesh and blood, but Huang Chang and the others who were facing him seemed to be facing a whole hot desert, and they could even faintly smell the dry dust in their noses.


    Obviously, Ji Zelei has gained a lot this time!


    But to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the breath became stronger than before, but Ji Zelei, who was full of confidence and passion before making a wish, did not have half a smile on his face at this moment, and his reopened eyes were full of A complicated look.


    There are some surprises in it, but more of them are unbelievable, even difficult to face and a little bit of embarrassment!


    "What happened?"


    "You don''t seem happy?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s complicated expression, Huang Chang and the others were shocked, and Huang Chang asked directly.


    "No, nothing..."


    "Very good, have you completed the enhancement? Whose turn is it next..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei suddenly came back to his senses, smiled dryly, then changed the subject abruptly, and said to Yurou who was not far away: "Sister-in-law, it''s your turn, come quickly, I''ll make room for you you."


    After speaking, he was ready to step aside!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang pulled him back, and his expression became serious: "What happened? Tell us, if there is any problem, we can help you solve it together."


    Ji Zelei''s current appearance is absolutely abnormal, and considering the difference in his emotions before and after making a wish, Huang Chang can judge that this is definitely related to the result of his wish!


    It was precisely because of this that Huang Chang became more and more worried, and then continued: "Don''t try to hide from us, we are all brothers who have died, if there is any problem, let us find a solution together."


    "It''s really no problem. The strengthening is quite good. My control over the power of the earth has become much stronger, and my strength has also been greatly improved. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s concerned look, Ji Zelei showed a wry smile and waved his hands again and again, but he didn''t look like he was okay, on the contrary, he seemed to have some kind of unspeakable secret.


    "Ji Zelei!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei insisted on refusing to say anything, Huang Chang''s expression became serious, and his voice was a little cold: "You have to know, you are our brother, and you are one with us. If you don''t tell us anything, then If any accident happens next, it may not be just you alone, but all of us."


    "Don''t you know how dangerous the place we''re going to be next?"


    "Is there anything worth hiding under such circumstances!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Okay, if you insist on not saying it, I won''t force it, but I can''t risk the lives of other brothers, so if you don''t say it...then this time You don¡¯t need to go to the plane playground!¡±


    Huang Chang is both worried and a little angry at the moment. Of course he is worried about whether Ji Zelei has encountered any troubles, but at the same time he is also angry at Ji Zelei''s concealment. They are brothers and share life and death together. Is there anything that needs to be hidden from them?


    More importantly, if Ji Zelei really has some hidden dangers but refuses to say anything, then if the hidden dangers break out in the perilous plane playground, then maybe everyone will die because of him!


    He can''t afford the risk!


    "Don''t, it''s not that serious, it''s really not that serious."


    Seeing that Huang Chang was really angry, Ji Zelei didn''t dare to hide any more, and immediately said: "But you must promise not to laugh at me!"


    "???"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang and others were stunned for a moment.


    What is this with?


    A good enhancement of the wishing machine, why did you make a joke?


    "It''s done, whoever makes fun of me will turn against him!"


    Seeing the dazed look of Huang Chang and others, Ji Zelei took a deep breath, and then suddenly shouted: "With my body..."


    "As a sacrifice..."


    ...


    "Sacrifice?!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s shout, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Because in their view, anything related to sacrifice will definitely involve a great sacrifice, and it is a method that will be used when desperate. Could it be that the embarrassment that Ji Zelei just had is related to this?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately prepared to prevent Ji Zelei from continuing to use this unknown ultimate move, but Ji Zelei''s next sentence dispelled his idea.


    I saw Ji Zelei''s shirt suddenly exploded with a sharp shout!


    The clothes on his body exploded in an instant, revealing his majestic and delicate muscles. At the same time, he took a deep breath, posed in a bodybuilding posture, and dealt with him: "Call my love... come, my love!"


    boom!


    As Ji Zelei''s words fell, a blazing light shot up from him, as if some kind of passage had been opened.


    And in that radiant brilliance, streaks of seven-color brilliance emerged, shining in the sky!


    At the same time, a familiar force permeated the air.


    "The power of time?!"


    Feeling the familiar power of time, everyone was stunned.


    When did Ji Zelei get involved with the power of time again?


    Isn''t this guy mastering the power of the yellow sand and the earth?


    boom!


    Just when everyone was stunned, a yellow light suddenly burst out in the long river of time, and then an astonishing sense of oppression erupted.


    At the same time, a burly figure emerged from the radiance, and fell at an astonishing speed, finally hitting the ground heavily.


    But what is strange is that such a strong body fell from a high altitude to the ground, but it did not cause any movement, as if the power of the strong body was perfectly fused with the earth at this moment!


    "is her?"


    Seeing this three-meter-tall and extremely strong figure, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment, and then showed expressions of disbelief.


    Because this visitor is none other than Gaia, the powerful god who "imprisoned" Ji Zelei in the Olympus universe for a long time!


    That''s right, it''s the woman Ji Zelei fears like a tiger and a wolf!


    It''s just that no one thought that Ji Zelei actually summoned this woman at this moment!


    What''s more, the aura exuded by this woman is so powerful that even Huang Chang and the others felt a huge sense of oppression, obviously at the peak saint level, that is, the top powerhouse at the level of the Supreme Nine!


    What exactly is going on?


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3867

    "Honey!"


    "Following your love and sacrifice, I am called to come!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were shocked by Gaia''s appearance, Gaia had already locked his scorching eyes on the naked Ji Zelei, and then took a step forward, and the whole person appeared in front of Ji Zelei in an instant, Then he stopped talking, and just looked at Ji Zelei''s gaze became more and more burning, and even a flame called "love desire" began to blaze in it.


    But apart from the flames of love in his eyes burning more and more intensely, Gaia didn''t make any movements, which seemed a little strange.


    "This is not Gaia''s body, but her old projection..."


    Xia Die took a look through the fingers covering her eyes, then spit and said, "And this old projection seems to have been affected in some way, as if it is a little insane, but the power is extremely terrifying..."


    "By the way, brother, where did you get this?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Corruption on the side couldn''t help but ask.


    "I do not know either¡­¡­"


    Ji Zelei wanted to cry without tears, and said: "The wish I made was to become as strong as possible, but after the power of the wishing machine was fused with mine, this weird ability was born..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "How can I say this ability... As long as it is a woman who has had sex with me, I can summon their old projections to fight, but the stronger the strength The duration of the summoning will be shorter, for example, she can only last for an hour..."


    "I''ll go, what a horse and horse you are, no, it''s the ability of a stallion!"


    Hearing what Ji Zelei said, the degenerate who was drinking spit it out in one gulp, and said in amazement: "Brother, why don''t you make a sacrifice, go out and be a duck, and serve those powerful female existences for free, or maybe men can try it too." Try it, if you prostitute yourself as the master of the road, wouldn''t you be invincible?"


    "There are so many wonders in the world, the ancients never deceived me!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang on the side also said something with a strange face, and then asked curiously: "Aside from the premise of having a relationship, are there no other restrictions? Such as cooling time, or other costs?"


    "How could it not be!"


    "The price is too high!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei became excited, and even his eyes turned red: "There is no limit to the target of the summoning, and there is no cooling time, but the problem is that once the summoning time is up, I have to satisfy them." , otherwise they will bite back at me..."


    "And as long as they continue to fight for me, I will serve them for as long..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Zelei looked at Gaia, who was staring at him, and his eyes became more and more blazing, tears finally flowed down uncontrollably: "How can there be such an ability in this world? Can''t return it!"


    "puff¡­¡­"


    This time it wasn''t just degenerate, everyone present was completely shocked.


    They originally thought that Ji Zelei''s ability to summon the old projection of "ex-girlfriend" from the long river of time was even more outrageous, but they didn''t expect the "price" of this ability to be even more outrageous.


    At the same time, they finally understood what Ji Zelei meant by "sacrificing one''s body" before. It turned out to be such a sacrifice...


    Looking at Gaia, who is three meters tall, and Ji Zelei, who is a little shorter than him, everyone looked at Ji Zelei with sympathy.


    To be honest, Gaia is not ugly, in fact, she is very beautiful, and although her figure is tall, she is extremely plump. If she shrinks it by half, she will definitely be a stunner, but the problem is that this guy is too tall...


    And as long as you call, you have to serve for as long as possible...


    Now everyone doesn''t know whether to feel sorry for Ji Zelei''s one-hour summoning time...


    "Brother, you''re a big pot with a brush. It''s hard for you. Next time, Brother Cockroach will give you an improved version of Pym particles, maybe it can be adapted a bit..."


    In the next moment, Xiang Hua patted him on the shoulder and said, "I originally wanted to devour a little bit of your flesh and blood to see if I could get this ability, but now that I think about it, I''d better forget it... The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, come on!" !"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After saying this sentence, Jiang Hua finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, while Huang Chang and the others kept their faces tense, forcing themselves not to laugh.


    "I told you not to laugh at me!"


    "asshole!"


    Hearing the depraved words, Ji Zelei was also angry, and seemed to yell at Gaia beside him: "Honey, beat him up!"


    Anyway, Gaia has been summoned, and the price to be paid is not small at all, so it is better to take this opportunity to let Gaia get beaten up, and let''s see how strong Gaia is!


    "Honey, leave it to me!"


    "But remember to make it up to me later!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the flames in Gaia''s eyes became more intense, and then he responded and took a step forward.


    In just an instant, Gaia''s figure disappeared, and then appeared directly behind Corruption.


    This is not teleportation, but "shrinking the ground to an inch" by using the power of the earth!


    Wherever the earth covers, as long as Gaia moves his mind, he can come as he pleases!


    "I''ll go, just kidding, you''re serious!"


    Facing Gaia who appeared behind him in an instant, Corruption''s reaction was extremely quick, and he waved his right hand almost without hesitation, turning it into a shield to protect his body.


    At the same time, Gaia had already swung a heavy fist, and streaks of yellow light emerged from the earth and merged into his body, making his punch even heavier and more powerful!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with an earth-shattering roar, Gaia''s heavy fist also slammed hard on the huge shield formed by the fallen right hand.


    However, what is unbelievable is that Gaia''s power is so powerful that it is extremely terrifying. Even after being strengthened by the Wishing Machine, the potential has been unsealed, and the power has soared. His whole body trembled, and the ground under his feet cracked instantly!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, the cracked ground under the Fallen''s feet also collapsed, forming a big pit, making Fallen unable to take advantage of it, and was smashed towards the big pit by Gaia''s fierce punch.


    In addition, there are also sharp soil thorns emerging from around the big pit, and as the big pit shrinks violently in the next moment, it is like a torture tool "Iron Maiden", sealing the depravity in the ground. middle.


    ...


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    They are the most clear about the strength and defense of the Fallen, but even so, Gaia was able to repel it, even if part of the reason for this is that Gaia''s surprise attack was too fast, and the Fallen was caught off guard. It can be fully displayed, but it can also show how terrifying Gaia''s power is.


    "In the days before, it was hard for you..."


    Looking at the extremely ferocious Gaia, Huang Chang looked at Ji Zelei with sympathy.


    He wasn''t worried about Falling, because he knew very well that although Gaia was extremely powerful, the two actions just now could at most cause Falling a little trouble and make him look a bit ashamed, but he wanted to cause real damage to him. Threats are not enough!


    "It''s true that I don''t hit women, right?"


    "Especially a woman who is three meters tall!"


    Sure enough, at the next moment, accompanied by an angry roar, the whole earth began to tremble violently. Even after Gaia''s body surged with yellow rays of light, stabilizing the earth, trying to seal the corruption under the earth, the earth would also It still inevitably cracked, and finally burst open.


    At the same time, the fallen figure shot out from the shattered earth.


    Just as Huang Chang had guessed, there were not many scars on Luo Luo''s body at this moment, but it was covered by loess sand, making him look a little disgraced and embarrassed.


    "Let me test your quality!"


    Breaking out of the ground, the degenerate, who looked a little embarrassed, seemed to be a little angry. He shouted angrily, and then kicked on the ground suddenly, the ground under his feet was instantly shattered. With the help of this amazing force, the degenerate also shot up into the sky. And waved the wings growing from behind, and charged directly towards Gaia.


    In the face of the depravity that came from the rush, Gaia was not afraid, even did not dodge or evade, just stepped on the ground directly, and waved the wave that he built from the ground, rising from the ground, made of rocks and loess The forged epee fought against the fallen.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, two giants who were unparalleled in size, infinite in strength, amazing in defense, and even more amazing in battery life began to fight fiercely.


    It has to be said that although Ji Zelei''s move required a great sacrifice, the summoned Gaia was more powerful than everyone imagined.


    Gaia standing on the ground seems to have endless power, even if it is as strong as falling, the burst of power knocks Gaia back again and again, and even hurts Gaia time and time again, but the next second Gaia The injuries on the body will immediately recover, and they will also counterattack with extremely strong strength.


    Not only that, although Gaia summoned by the old projection is insane, other than performing simple tasks, all she has to do is to "woo" Ji Zelei, but her fighting skills have obviously been baked into her instinct , even in this state, every move and every style of his is still extremely exquisite, even in the simplest head-to-head, he can also attach extremely powerful earth element power, and even be able to control gravity and use the change of gravity Come to interfere with the fall''s boxing, and make the fall very annoying.


    This is still the case when the fallen has a body that is invulnerable to all laws and can largely exempt from the influence of Gaia''s earth element power!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid the situation would get even worse!


    However, Depravity seems to be playing well, plus it''s just a sparring, worrying that killing Gaia will bring backlash to Ji Zelei, so he only fights with his body, all kinds of innate supernatural powers from devouring genes, and sharpness Wushuang didn''t even use his Pangu axe, otherwise the situation might not have been so stalemate.


    "enough!"


    But just as Luo Yuan and Gaia fought more and more bravely, and they seemed to be tireless and could keep fighting, Huang Chang frowned slightly and shouted coldly.


    "okay!"


    The Corruption happened to be annoyed too. Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he burst out with all his strength and confronted Gaia head-on. In the end, Gaia was repelled, and he himself retreated, while facing Ji Zelei who was not far away. He smiled and said, "Hahaha, brother, don''t mess with it, I admit my mistake, I promise I won''t laugh at you."


    He also knows that he laughed too much before, but he has always been outspoken and has no bad intentions. In addition, Ji Zelei was a brother at that time, so he just wanted to make a joke, but at this moment he seemed to be really angry when he saw Ji Zelei. Apologize immediately.


    "snort!"


    "Gaia is back!"


    Seeing that Luo Xiang confessed his mistake, and Huang Shang stopped him from exiting, Ji Zelei also snorted coldly.


    Afterwards, Gaia also stopped attacking, and appeared beside Ji Zelei in a shrinking size, looking at him with burning eyes: "Honey, are you done, can you get down to business?"


    "The thing he said..."


    "Is it serious?"


    Hearing this sentence, Corruption not far away immediately pricked up his ears and muttered.


    "Go ahead, I''ll deal with some... private matters."


    At this moment, Ji Zelei also blushed a little, and then glared at Corruption not far away, and took Gaia far away, and built a castle with yellow sand in the far distance, and at the same time isolated all internal and external sounds.


    But even though the sound and even the movement were cut off, everyone couldn''t help but glance in that direction from time to time, with extremely complicated expressions.


    The expressions of the men, such as the Fallen, were extremely complicated, with a bit of pity, a bit of admiration, but also a bit of... envy!


    PS: The third update of the big chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3868

    While Ji Zelei was busy with so-called "private affairs", Yurou also started to make her own wish.


    Different from others, the direction of Yurou''s wish is very simple, that is to control the power of different dimensions.


    The power of different space is an upgraded version of the power of space. It not only has all the abilities and characteristics of the power of space, but also is stronger than the power of space, and can even open the barriers of the plane more easily.


    And the reason why Yurou wants to strengthen her different space power this time is, of course, to improve her overall strength, and secondly, she hopes that if she really encounters a certain death situation in the plane playground, maybe she You can use your ability to forcibly open a passage to other planes, so as to help everyone escape from the dead end.


    boom!


    And as Yurou began to make a wish, the power of the wishing machine exploded again, and the dazzling seven-color streamer turned into an incomparably rich dark blue light in the next moment, and poured into Yurou''s body continuously.


    Under the continuous integration of these dark blue rays of light, Yurou''s body gradually began to crystallize, just like when she was gradually transformed into a spirit of space elements in Easter Island.


    But this time with the help of the wishing machine, Yurou''s "transformation" is obviously more perfect. I can see that with the passage of time, Yurou''s body has completely crystallized, turning into a perfect shape like a deep sapphire. The statue, combined with her beautiful face, produced an unparalleled sense of beauty.


    Of course, all this is not over yet!


    Because gradually, Yurou''s body began to withdraw from that crystallized state again, and then slowly turned into the original flesh and blood body, which didn''t look much different from before, except that the original black eyes turned into The deep blue like the sea, even contains a little bit of brilliance, coupled with her perfect face and fair skin, it makes her look more beautiful and more mysterious.


    "How is it, Yurou?"


    Seeing that Yurou had completed her wish, Huang Chang immediately went up to her and asked with concern.


    "feels good¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s worried look, Yurou smiled softly and said, "Come on, I''ll do a magic trick for you."


    After the words fell, a deep blue light flashed in her eyes.


    The next moment, the entire space began to vibrate slightly, and bursts of blue light burst out, and at the same time, Yurou began to appear one after another in the blue light.


    One, two, ten, a hundred!


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Yurou filled the surroundings!


    "Is this an illusion?"


    "No, it''s not illusion!"


    Seeing Yurou appearing in all directions, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then Pofa Yantong cast it, but even under Pofa Yantong''s gaze, even if he added the power of the virtual reality, he still couldn''t see it. Can''t tell which Yurou from all directions is fake and which one is real!


    It feels like everything is real!


    "Of course it''s not an illusion."


    Yurou smiled slightly, and said, "This is just a product of space folding. In theory, everyone here is me, and everyone here is not me."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued to explain: "The power of this wishing machine is indeed amazing. She allowed me to complete a deep transformation. Like, but the degree of transformation is deeper. Now, to some extent, I have the so-called [concept] ability similar to Donghuang Taiyi and others in the prehistoric world. Simply put, I am space, and space is me.¡±


    "Space is everywhere, and I am everywhere."


    "Similarly, space can contain everything, and I can also..."


    "Simply put, it is very difficult for ordinary attacks to cause harm to me now."


    "And because I have a closer connection with space power, the power I can mobilize has also become stronger."


    After finishing speaking, a trace of confidence appeared on Yurou''s face, and she said: "In short, you don''t have to worry about me holding you back when you go to the plane playground this time, at least in terms of life-saving ability, I may not Lose to any of you."


    "By the way, there is this..."


    Suddenly, Yurou seemed to have thought of something, and then took out the mutated world tree that Huang Chang had placed on him, and then a blue light flashed in his eyes, the mutated world tree was a masterpiece of light, and then it borne A crystal clear dark blue fruit.


    But it is different from the previous situation where it can lead to other planes, and you can vaguely see the reflection of the world inside the fruit. At this moment, the fruit ripened by Yurou is completely transparent, as if there is nothing inside.


    And after doing all this, Yurou''s face turned pale, obviously a lot of strength was consumed.


    "What''s this?"


    Seeing the new fruit on the Mutant World Tree, Huang Chang showed a hint of doubt.


    "This is an independent space created by combining the power of this tree."


    Yurou said with a slightly pale face: "I didn''t realize that this world tree is not only connected to other planes, but also can absorb and borrow the power of these planes until I just completed the transformation!"


    "Different from ordinary independent spaces, this space can be regarded as a kind of temporary [plane] to a certain extent. It was constructed by me using the power escaping from other fruits, that is, other planes."


    "If you really encounter an irresistible force or danger, you can try to hide in this fruit, which is equivalent to entering another plane, so that most attacks will not be able to threaten us."


    Speaking of this, Yurou sighed slightly, and said: "It''s a pity that this plane is built using the power of other planes after all, it is not complete, and it can''t last long. Once it is used, it will collapse completely in a short time. And if you want to build a new one, but you have to wait for the world tree to slowly absorb the power of other planes, then you don''t know how long you will have to wait."


    "It''s okay, it''s already pretty good to have such a life-saving trump card."


    Huang Chang hugged Yurou lightly, then looked at the fruit and the mutant world tree that grew the fruit, and said: "It can be directly connected with other planes, and even be able to extract and use other planes to a certain extent. The power of the plane, it seems that this world tree is more powerful than we imagined, at least I used the special authority of the Supreme Nine to investigate before, but I didn''t find any information about this world tree data of."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should also be one of the treasures left behind by Pan Gu."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "It seems that there is a chance to go back again, try to see if I can get the whole world tree here, maybe there will be some special The change¡­¡­"


    The more he traveled to many planes and increased his knowledge, the more Huang Chang felt that the world before them was so special.


    First of all, unlike other worlds that only have one or a few civilizations and inheritances, their world can be said to be full of flowers, and almost all the inheritances that can be found are found on the earth, whether it is Buddhism, Taoism, magic, machinery, etc. , Witchcraft are all available, and most of the inheritance is quite complete.


    In addition, in their world, there are also many treasures that other planes have never heard of, such as his Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, or treasures such as the Chaos Clock, at least even in a special place like the arena of the plane. Few have seen anything comparable to it.


    Especially things like the world tree that can directly connect with other planes, or even draw power from other planes, he couldn''t even find relevant records.


    Obviously, these are the relics left by Pangu back then!


    No wonder a mere earth would attract the attention and covetousness of two or even more avenue masters.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang became more and more determined in his mind. Once there is a chance, he must return to the earth again, not only to settle the grievances between him and Pangu, to break Pangu''s conspiracy, but also to accept Pangu''s legacy.


    It is conceivable that if Pangu''s "inheritance" can be fully absorbed, then his strength will be unimaginably improved!


    At that time, he might be able to truly have his own foothold in this crisis-ridden multiverse full of powerful people!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3869

    As everyone completed their wishes one by one, only Zhuge Youlong was left who hadn''t made a wish yet.


    Regarding how to strengthen oneself specifically, Zhuge Youlong is the most complicated one among all the people.


    What he practiced was the method of controlling beasts, and his own strength was closely related to the strength of the summoned beasts. After many summoned beasts were fused, his own strength would also be greatly enhanced.


    But the problem is that at their level, unless a very special and powerful existence is "summoned" in a very special way like Ji Zelei to assist in the battle, no matter how much the power of a general summoned beast is integrated, it is difficult to be in the realm of a saint, or even It is the battle of the peak saint realm that plays a big role.


    In the end, it was Zhuge Youlong whose origin was unknown, who took the initiative to sign a contract with him, the powerful black and white bear with strange means gave Zhuge Youlong a proposal.


    It is better to strengthen the ability of a certain summoned beast to a great extent than to be mediocre and mediocre!


    But unexpectedly, it didn''t make Zhuge Youlong strengthen him.


    According to what he said, his greatest hobby in this life is to eat and wait to die. Don''t count on him too much in fights. Besides, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. He doesn''t want to be at the forefront every time he fights.


    So the targets he let Zhuge Youlong strengthen were Tom and Jerry.


    Specifically, Tom and Jerry''s "animation" ability.


    As we all know, don''t fight with the characters in funny animations, otherwise you won''t know how you died.


    Don''t look at Tom and Jerry as characters in funny animations, but their abilities are extremely amazing.


    Immortals, creations of the void, travel through space, warp reality, etc...


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Tom and Jerry''s abilities are truly brought into play, they will be more terrifying than any anime or movie character.


    It''s just that their whole life is a joke.


    Now what Zhuge Youlong has to do is to strengthen their abilities and use them in battle.


    ...


    "I hope these two guys can be more reliable this time..."


    Standing in front of the wishing machine, Zhuge Youlong swallowed, and then began to make a wish with a certain "mortal" determination.


    After all, Tom and Jerry are too crazy, no one knows what these two guys will look like after being strengthened by the high-level wishing machine, and what they will do!


    boom!


    As Zhuge Youlong began to make a wish, the wishing machine once again burst into an extremely bright light, covering him.


    And for some reason, the burst of light from the wishing machine this time was brighter and longer lasting than any previous one.


    "kindness?"


    Realizing that the wishing machine had exploded with a power far greater than before, Huang Chang frowned.


    If something is abnormal, it must be a demon. Could it be possible that there will be some changes in this strengthening?


    Thinking of this, he also waited more and more attentively, in case any danger happened to Zhuge Youlong.


    But in this kind of concentrated gazing and observation, Huang Chang seemed to be aware of something faintly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked up at the bright sky above.


    His incomparably keen intuition told him that there seemed to be some kind of will watching here at this moment.


    To be precise, it is watching Zhuge Youlong who is transforming.


    "Well, is there someone here?"


    At the same time, Fallen, who started eating again, seemed to have noticed something, looked around, and then his eyes gradually became serious.


    He seemed to vaguely sense where an extremely powerful thing was, but he couldn''t specifically detect where it was...


    thump thump thump thump!


    Just when Huang Chang and Luo Xiang had vaguely sensed something, a burst of familiar piano music suddenly sounded from the void.


    That''s the opening theme of the anime "Tom and Jerry"!


    And as the exciting and jumping opening song sounded, Zhuge Youlong''s body also erupted with brilliant brilliance. In the brilliance, Tom and Jerry first poked their heads out, and then seemed to see something good. They stared straight out of their eye sockets, and at the same time excited white smoke came out of their noses. In the end, the two guys followed the bright brilliance and rushed into the end of the brilliance.


    "..."


    Seeing this extremely animated scene, everyone present was stunned for a moment, only Huang Chang and Corrupt looked more serious.


    Because the direction Tom and Jerry are heading for is the place where they vaguely feel the terrible will.


    At the same time, the lively piano music became more cheerful, and the seven-color light shining in the distance finally gradually dimmed. At the same time, Tom and Jerry were carrying various things in their bags, walking along the dim light with excitement. Guanghe rushed back at an astonishing speed, and then the two of them put on diving postures one after another, and directly "drilled" into Zhuge Youlong''s body.


    It even splashed a lot of water...


    At the same time, there was a series of applause...


    This is outrageous...


    But in any case, with the return of Tom and Jerry, that bright light gradually dissipated.


    Wish fulfilled!


    At the same time, the terrifying will that made Huang Chang feel extremely frightened gradually dissipated. It was only at this moment that Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time found that his backup had been soaked in cold sweat at some point.


    To be able to bring him such a great sense of oppression, the master of that will is definitely at the level of the Master of the Great Dao!


    Could it be the master who created the wishing machine?


    But why would such a supreme existence pay attention to this place just because it made a wish?


    Or did Zhuge Youlong''s wish undergo some unexpected changes?


    "How''s it going? That scene just now was so cool. Summon Tom and Jerry out to have a look. I liked watching them two when I was young!"


    Baili Mingyu didn''t feel the terrifying will just now, and didn''t know what happened, so he ran to Zhuge Youlong excitedly, and asked him to summon Tom and Jerry who had just completed strengthening.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    "Actually, I don''t know what happened. I feel that something has changed, but I don''t know exactly what it is..."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Zhuge Youlong scratched his head, then took a deep breath, preparing to summon Tom and Jerry.


    Buzz buzz!


    And with Zhuge Youlong''s efforts, bits of brilliance began to emerge from him!


    But the next moment, a huge sign stood up from the brilliance, and it was written in thick black letters - Do Not Disturb!


    It seemed to be worried that some people didn''t understand English, so the sign turned over in the next moment, and the back was written in Chinese - Do Not Disturb!


    Afterwards, the sign was retracted into the radiance, and a door inexplicably appeared on the radiance, which was slammed shut and even locked with two locks.


    ...


    "How is this going?"


    Looking at the gate that gradually disappeared with the brilliance, and Tom and Jerry who did not show up, everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay.


    And Zhuge Youlong blushed even more, and smiled awkwardly: "They...they are a little shy..."


    "This is too pitiful!"


    Although everyone had already made some psychological preparations before this, after all, it was not once or twice that Tom and Jerry were disobedient, but at this moment seeing that these two summoned beasts are still so disrespectful, Huang Chang and the others suddenly felt a little bit embarrassed. Speechless.


    "Hmph, it''s really turned upside down!"


    "Let me teach them a lesson!"


    At the same time, the black and white bear who was rarely taken into Zhuge Youlong''s body, rather than a summoned beast, was more like a partner, and immediately became angry, and then snorted coldly, turning into a black and white radiance that merged into Zhuge Youlong''s body. In the body of the dragon.


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong''s body was full of light, and the aura he exuded became stronger and stronger!


    Just a few seconds later, in the light, a pitiful black and white bear emerged out of the neck being held up, and then a foot wearing a heavy leather shoe appeared behind the black and white bear, aimed at it, and finally slammed Kicked on Monochrome Bear''s ass, and kicked Monochrome Bear into the air.


    Afterwards, the gate was closed again, and a few more locks were added, and warning signs were posted on the door!


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the black and white bear fell heavily to the ground, and then got up in a state of embarrassment.


    He had obviously been beaten up, his nose and face were swollen, and he groaned twice from time to time.


    "what happened?"


    Seeing that the black and white bears had been beaten, Huang Chang and the others also stared.


    If it''s just that the summoned beast is disobedient, it''s just a trivial matter. After all, Tom and Jerry haven''t been very obedient before, but when they encounter danger, they should act before they should.


    But if Tom and Jerry will turn back on their master, then things will be serious.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I played around with the two little guys, ahem..."


    Black and white bear seemed to realize that he was a little embarrassed at this moment, and immediately stood up straight, and tried to force a smile, but it got involved in the pain, which made him grin his teeth, and explained: "Those two little guys got a big The benefits, I''m digesting those benefits now, it''s nothing serious, I should give you a surprise later... Ouch, the two brats are really ruthless..."


    After finishing speaking, he rubbed his face again, and said: "Don''t worry, the harvest this time may be bigger than you imagined. I really went again, obviously...cough cough, it''s all right, hey, there are delicious things, I¡¯m just hungry, let¡¯s eat something first.¡±


    Black and white bear seemed to know something, but changed the subject abruptly, and then ran to the fallen side, and grabbed food from him.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Looking at the black and white bear who looked at him from left to right, Zhuge Youlong also had a headache.


    He had known for a long time that there was a secret hidden in this guy, but this guy was also his savior, and since this guy didn''t want to say it, he couldn''t force it.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that the black and white bear that has signed a contract with him will not harm him, otherwise he would have noticed it long ago.


    As for the Tom and Jerry thing...


    Hopefully it will be a surprise, not a scare.


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, go home first, and then codeword after dinner!

 Chapter 3870

    Although there were some accidents, in general, everyone''s wish-making operation came to a successful conclusion.


    The six people who made a wish basically had something that satisfied them, or even exceeded their expectations.


    Of course, it is Ji Zelei who has improved the combat power the most. After all, the Gaia he summoned can directly raise his combat power to a higher level.


    It''s just that in order to display this power, he has to pay a lot of sacrifices.


    But having said that, this is only the improvement that can be seen so far. In fact, whether it is to completely remove the corruption of Pangu''s backhand, or to get the attention of the Lord of the Great Dao, Zhuge Youlong, who has undergone some changes in the strengthening process , the harvest will be even more astonishing.


    Especially Zhuge Youlong, Huang Chang''s intuition told him that the changes in Zhuge Youlong might not be that simple.


    But since the mysterious black and white bear swears that there is no problem, and Zhuge Youlong himself does not feel any hostility or malice from Tom and Jerry, then there is a high probability that there is no problem.


    What we have to wait now is for everyone to digest this harvest, especially after Zhuge Youlong''s retreat with Tom and Jerry is over, they can set off for the plane playground.


    And before that, they have to be more fully prepared.


    ...


    In this way, everyone continued to stay in this playground.


    During this period of time, while integrating and absorbing their newly acquired abilities, they would occasionally compete with each other, but more often they gathered together to enjoy this rare leisure time.


    After all, it is rare for them to reunite together, and what they are going to next is the dangerous place where even the Lord of the Great Dao has fallen into the sand. Even if they are not afraid of death and have great confidence in themselves, no one will Knowing whether they will be able to gather together like this after this trip to the playground of the plane.


    Maybe... some people will leave them forever.


    Or maybe they left everyone by themselves...


    Because of this, they cherish this rare time even more.


    It¡¯s just boring to stay in the room all the time, so everyone agreed to go on a fishing trip together, which can be regarded as a good way to relax.


    As for where to go fishing?


    It''s actually very simple!


    Huang Chang is now the master of the 992nd floor. The master space on this floor is almost his private world to some extent, and can change into various environments with the control of his mind.


    So after discussing the fishing trip, Huang Chang also directly transformed the host space into a densely vegetated primitive rainforest, and asked Jarvis to get a large yacht out, and then everyone drove the yacht to parade in the rainforest On the wide river, while enjoying the breeze and the sun, while preparing all kinds of fishing tackle and bait, preparing for the next game with great interest.


    Of course, everyone has declared in advance that they cannot use any abilities, and even blocked their own perception and power in the state of ordinary people, relying on luck and skill to fish.


    ...


    "Hey, let me tell you, I may not be as good as you in other aspects, but I am sure to win today''s fishing competition."


    On the deck of the yacht, Degenerate, who was the most interested, was fiddling with fishing tackle and bait in a decent manner, and said confidently: "Do you know that when I was in the upper class for better assassination targets, I didn''t care about anything. I have learned it, and what I am most proud of is my fishing skills, I am the man who is called the king of fishing among our killers, hahaha."


    Speaking of this, he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang who was fiddling with the fishing tackle and throwing bait to fish, and said, "Brother Cockroach, you are not professional. Let me tell you, if you want to fish, you must first make a nest. You It''s very difficult to fish like this without making a nest... ah..."


    Before the words fell, Xiang Luo was stunned, because he found that Huang Chang''s hanging line was suddenly tightened, and then Huang Chang flicked his right hand lightly, and then quickly returned to the line, and a big fish that was alive and kicking was caught by Huang Chang.


    "Ah, what did you just say?"


    Huang Chang took the hook out of the fish''s mouth, turned his head to look at Luo Xiang and asked.


    "It''s nothing, haha, it seems that there are quite a lot of fish here, and it''s so easy to get the bait without making a nest."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo suddenly came back to his senses, and then he laughed, without losing his frustration at all, but became more excited: "Come on, let''s compare and see who catches more and who loses today You can¡¯t have dinner, hahaha!¡±


    After speaking, he also started to get busy. From making nests to putting on bait and then to throwing poles, the movements were all done in one go. Anyone who saw it would give a thumbs up and call him a professional fisherman.


    However¡­¡­


    Not long after the fall had just thrown the pole down, Huang Chang''s side had another harvest, and then pulled up the pole, and a crucian carp that was bigger than before appeared.


    The fallen side is still motionless.


    And this is just the beginning...


    Next, everyone was shocked to see that Huang Chang''s side continued to catch fish, while the fallen side still found nothing. His expression gradually changed from shock, to disbelief, to ashes...


    Especially when he found out that even Zhuge Youlong and the others, who were picky about vegetables, had gained something, his expression became more and more depressed.


    But at this moment, the fallen fishing line suddenly tightened, his eyes lit up, and he laughed loudly: "Here we come, here comes a big guy!"


    After finishing speaking, he lifted the pole suddenly, and said excitedly while lifting the pole: "It''s so heavy, haha, it must be a super big fish. Let me tell you, when fishing, you don''t look at the quantity but the weight. Back then I caught A big fish weighing about 200 catties, I carried it for eight streets, hahaha!"


    "Looks like I''m going to break the record today¡ªstart!"


    After the words fell, he exerted all his strength, but he saw that a rotten tree trunk was pulled up by him, and beside the tree trunk, two big fish jumped up and spit, as if they were watching him laugh.


    "Damn it, it''s too much of a bully!"


    "The local trickster bullied me!"


    Finally, after seeing Huang Chang change the third fish basin, he fell into anger and threw the fishing rod, kicked over the small folding stool under his buttocks, and shouted angrily: "I''ll fight with you!"


    After speaking, he jumped off the yacht and "wrestled" with the fish in the water.


    "Hahahahaha!"


    "It''s really big, I think it weighs at least a few hundred catties..."


    "I just don''t know if the fallen man will eat wood or not!"


    Zhuge Youlong and the others couldn''t help laughing when they saw Xiangyuan plunged into the water to fight with the fish, and Huang Chang couldn''t help but shook his head, saying: "Since Xiangyuan killed that dog back then , his luck has always been bad, so dogs are good friends of human beings..."


    He didn''t do any tricks when he was fishing just now, and he didn''t even use the spirit luck. It''s just that he was lucky and his fishing skills were good, so he gained a lot.


    As for the fall, it''s pure bad luck...


    This guy has been unlucky since he killed John Wick''s dog at that time. Things like being taken away by the Twelve Ancestral Witches have happened endlessly, let alone catching a branch this time, even if it is They are not surprised to catch a bomb/bomb.


    After all, some fishermen can catch everything except fish.


    In this way, after everyone''s frolicking, the fishing operation ended, and the fallen man who lost the fishing was responsible for grilling the fish, just looking at the way he gritted his teeth, as if those fish were his life and death enemies Same.


    ...


    The sky was getting dark and the sun was setting. Huang Chang and Yu Rou were lying side by side on the back deck of the yacht, basking in the afterglow of the setting sun, watching the sun gradually setting in the distance, enjoying this rare peace and warmth.


    "I haven''t felt so relaxed in a long time..."


    Looking at the setting sun in a daze, Yurou murmured, "I really want to stay so peaceful forever..."


    "There will be a day..."


    Huang Chang gently held Yurou''s catkin and said softly, "I promise!"


    Why doesn''t he want to be so calm forever, but the tree wants to be quiet but the wind keeps blowing, not to mention the uncertain life and death of Ling and Huang Daoheng, even if he can really make up his mind to ignore the lives of those two and stay in this arena , This peaceful day may not last long.


    Don''t forget, that demon god outside the sky is still chasing and killing them, there is no way that guy will let them go easily!


    Not to forget, the mysterious fallen angel named "Wrath" is still watching them.


    This mysterious and powerful master of the avenue has helped them many times, and it cannot be for no purpose, not to mention that the arena of the plane is still the opponent''s territory to a certain extent. How can they have a peaceful life under such circumstances? can pass?


    More importantly, he still has a huge threat, that is Pan Gu!


    Judging from the change of the earth this time and what happened to them, Pangu is getting closer and closer to waking up, and even he has been affected by Pangu''s will and the will of heaven and earth, unless he pays for the chaotic world at his own expense. The foundation of all cultivation bases will be destroyed, otherwise the influence will only get deeper and deeper!


    So sooner or later he and Pangu will have to fight to the death.


    Before all this subsides, it is impossible for him to obtain real peace!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang stared blankly at Yurou''s beautiful and crystal-clear face, feeling deep guilt in his heart, and said softly, "I''m sorry, Yurou..."


    He wanted to say sorry to Yurou too much, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Are you still talking about this between me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou turned her head, looked at Huang Chang with a smile in her eyes, and said, "And I just said that casually, don''t forget that I came from an assassin organization, from childhood to adulthood I''ve been used to this kind of life for a long time, if I was really asked to help my husband and raise my children every day, then maybe I would still find it annoying."


    Speaking of this, she also slowly squeezed Huang Chang''s hand, and said: "So don''t say sorry to me, everything today, including you, is my own choice, and it is what I love."


    "Besides, I''m sure you''ll take us through all the odds, to the end¡ªjust like you always do, don''t you?"


    After finishing speaking, Yurou looked at Huang Chang with burning eyes, in addition to admiration, there was also a kind of firm confidence in her eyes.


    "Yes, I will!"


    Huang Chang nodded, also clenched Yurou''s hand, and his eyes became more determined.


    Whether it''s for himself, for Yurou, or for other brothers, he must lead everyone to the end!


    It''s just a plane playground. They have broken through so many life and death trials. Are they still afraid of this? !


    He will win, and he will win to the end!


    "Okay, you two, stop throwing dog food and come eat fish!"


    At this moment, Jiang Chen yelled not far away, and said, "Come and taste my craftsmanship!"


    "Hahaha, Brother Huang, come and try it, it tastes really good."


    "I didn''t expect that this fisherman''s fishing skills are not good. He is always in the Air Force, but his grilling skills are really good!"


    Zhuge Youlong also laughed loudly while eating a piece of grilled fish.


    "What air force, if you can''t catch fish, it''s not called the air force..."


    "Can fishing people be called the Air Force..."


    "It''s because they sensed my murderous and domineering aura, so they ran away and I told you..."


    "Next time, next time I will definitely catch a big fish!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Xiang Hua explained angrily, but it made everyone laugh, and the air was filled with joy for a while.


    And such a leisurely and pleasant day came to an end gradually.


    Tomorrow is the day for everyone to go to the plane playground!


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, full of sincerity, yum!

 Chapter 3871

    "Everyone, get ready!"


    After a day''s rest, Huang Chang and the others were finally about to enter the plane playground.


    Huang Chang glanced at everyone present one by one, then took out the ticket for the plane playground, took a deep breath, and injected his strength into the ticket.


    The next moment, an incomparably bright and dazzling brilliance suddenly bloomed on the seemingly ordinary ticket, and then a huge blood-colored space channel was forcibly torn apart in the private space of the arena!


    "Let''s go!"


    Looking at the blood-red space channel in front of him, Huang Chang took a deep breath and took the lead to walk in.


    Xiang Yuan and the others immediately followed, and followed Huang Chang into the scarlet space channel.


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang and others entered the space channel one after another, and when the entire private space became empty, a stream of light suddenly cut through the void, appeared in the private space, and then turned into a figure.


    The visitor was not very tall, but he was slender. He was wearing a long black dress with a gauze on his face, making it hard to tell what he looked like. He could only vaguely see his snow-white skin.


    "The space passage leading to the Bear Children''s Paradise?"


    Looking at the bloody passageway, the woman who appeared suddenly seemed to be taken aback for a moment, and then said to herself: "Where is it not easy to go, why can''t you think about going to that ghostly place..."


    "Ever since the brat fell asleep because of what happened last time, this playground is almost out of control for that little lunatic, and it''s getting more and more dangerous..."


    "It''s so annoying, I''m still waiting for them to challenge me, and then have fun with them..."


    "The guy who was caught by anger seems to have the ability to travel through dreams. I was quite curious at first, but now it''s boring..."


    "Should we bring them back?"


    "Forget it, brother said don''t worry about them..."


    After muttering to herself for a while, the woman shook her head, then waved her right hand lightly.


    Then the space channel disappeared into the void like a chalk mark erased by a chalk eraser, and then the woman also took a step forward, and the whole person disappeared strangely, and the entire private space returned to calm again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that they were leaving, but someone immediately came to the private space where they were before, and directly wiped and closed the transmission channel.


    At this moment, the teleportation had been completed, and they, who were slowly recovering from the intense dizziness, finally had a clear look at the "new world" in front of them.


    This is a playground so huge that it is unimaginable. Looking around, the first thing that catches the eye is the extreme distance, which towers like a majestic mountain into the clouds, and only some corners can be vaguely seen, but it is already far away. You can see how amazing the scale of the super giant Ferris wheel.


    The ferris wheel is slowly rotating at this moment, and it is emitting a little brilliance, but at the same time, the cabin of each ferris wheel is shrouded in a strange mist, and it seems that there are vague figures in it. And the movements of these figures seem to be different.


    Some seem to be looking at the scenery, some seem to be dead and motionless, and some are struggling crazily in it, causing the fog to roll continuously, and even faint bursts of noise coming from the Ferris wheel can be heard. There were roars, screams and laughter, like a strange ukiyo-e, which made people shudder.


    Under the Ferris wheel, there are various amusement facilities and buildings. Most of the amusement facilities are indoors, so Huang Shang and others can''t see a general idea at the moment, but at the same time they can also see Some open-air amusement facilities, such as a carousel, a super-large roller coaster, and a bumper car venue not far below the roller coaster.


    But these places are vaguely shrouded in a kind of mist, even with Huang Chang''s ability to break Fa Yantong''s eyes, he can''t see through the mist, he can only vaguely see those merry-go-round horses, roller coasters and bumper cars. It seems that someone is playing, There were even bursts of laughter from time to time, and of course there were bursts of screams and exclamations along with the friction of the rails when the roller coaster roared past.


    All in all, except for the weird fog and the imaginatively large Ferris wheel, the rest of the playground looks like an ordinary playground, only a little bigger. There were even bursts of laughter in many places, and the lights also intertwined gorgeous ribbons, which kept flickering in the mist, like a looming rainbow in the morning fog, gorgeous and lively.


    But the more this place seemed normal, lively, and even full of laughter, the more dignified Huang Chang and the others felt.


    Because until now, they have only heard human voices but no human figures, as if the tourists playing in this playground are not real people, but ghosts that are invisible to the naked eye!


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded, which startled Huang Chang and the others.


    "Dear tourists, welcome to the largest playground in the whole plane."


    "This amusement park has collected the most exciting rides in all dimensions, and has tailored the most suitable play environment for each ride, ensuring that dear tourists can get an unprecedented play experience!"


    "But please pay attention to tourists, please be sure to abide by the rules of the playground in the process of playing various facilities to ensure your safety, otherwise... life or death, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Now, tourists are invited to play on their own, and I wish you all a happy trip!"


    ...


    The sound that suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth was extremely abrupt. Although it sounded gentle and soft, like a yellow oriole coming out of the valley, it was extremely pleasant, but the combination of its content made everyone shudder.


    Which playground is for life and death, and the consequences are at your own risk? !


    "The map behind the admission ticket became clear..."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang looked at the admission ticket in his hand, and said with condensed eyes: "When the voice sounded just now, I felt a slight heat from the admission ticket in my hand. It became like this at a glance.¡±


    After speaking, he showed the back of the ticket in front of everyone.


    At this moment, the back of the original admission ticket was shrouded in fog, and the map of the playground that made it difficult to see the specific situation became clear. At the same time, hundreds of play items, large and small, were presented on the map.


    The strange thing is that this admission ticket seems to use some kind of special technology. It is obviously only an ordinary ticket, which is the size of two bank cards connected in parallel, but the hundreds of items displayed on it are extremely clear, which is easy to see at a glance. It seems as if you can see the whole picture clearly.


    Among the hundreds of play items, ten items are framed by blood-red circle marks, with an exclamation mark next to them.


    Apparently, this is the fabled top 10 rides!


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang and others through the wishing machine, these top ten amusement facilities are the most dangerous, most opportunity, and most rewarding amusement facilities in the plane playground, and as long as someone can pass the top ten amusement facilities, Collect the stamps after clearing the customs of each facility, then the owner of the plane playground can help realize a wish!


    And this wish is the key for Huang Chang to go to the lawless place and rescue Huang Daoheng!


    "I didn''t expect there to be so many amusement facilities..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was silent for a moment, while Luo Xiang frowned slightly, saying: "The current situation seems to be a little different from what we expected before, what should we do, should we continue to act according to the plan, or go directly to break through?" These top ten amusement facilities?"


    Since the plane playground has special "rules" constraints, and every time you clear an amusement facility, you will get a new rule reminder, so according to the initial plan of Huang Shang and others, it is to concentrate on going to the plane playground Go through the amusement facilities with relatively low risk factor, and then collect as much as possible the rules related to the plane playground, it is best to get some rewards, so that after everyone is fully prepared, they will challenge the ten amusement facilities with the highest risk factor Projects, everyone''s grasp will be greater.


    But the current situation is that there are three to four hundred rides in total at a glance. Even if they divide the work and cooperate to break through one by one, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    What''s more, in this dangerous plane playground, splitting up is undoubtedly the most stupid decision.


    Don''t forget, in addition to the rules of the playground itself, there is also a crazy doll running around here.


    It was quite like the battle with that little lunatic Alice that day. Even though Huang Chang''s strength has been further improved now, he still shudders and his heart is full of fear.


    However, just as they were hesitating, something even worse happened.


    "Ding dong!"


    "Attention, dear tourists."


    "Since you are playing in a group, the playing time is limited to 72 hours!"


    "Please hurry up and have a good time!"


    Accompanied by the soft reminder sound from the void, the faces of Huang Chang and others also became extremely gloomy.


    No one expected that this playground actually limited the playing time!


    72 hours!


    That is three days!


    Logically speaking, even if there are more than 300 amusement facilities, if they hurry up, they may not be able to clear them one by one within these three days, but the problem is that since the playground has stated that they are "group play" , The limit is seventy-two hours, which means that the time they spend in these amusement facilities is very likely to exceed their imagination.


    And they don''t know what the consequences will be once the so-called seventy-two hours are exceeded.


    Was he expelled from this playground?


    Or will something worse happen?


    From the very beginning, this trip to the plane playground completely deviated from the track originally planned by Huang Shang and others.


    This is trouble!


    PS: Here''s the first and bigger chapter, okay!

 Chapter 3872

    "It seems that we can only change the plan and go straight to the top ten."


    After all, Huang Chang and the others survived the storm, so although the situation was bad at the moment, they still kept calm.


    Soon, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "There must be a reason for the limited seventy-two hours. Although the specific situation has not been clarified yet, we must hurry up, otherwise if the time wasted is too much If anything happens again, even if we know the reason, it will be too late.¡±


    "Then which one to start with?"


    The tacit understanding among the people is very deep. Now that Huang Chang has made a decision, everyone will naturally not have any opinions, but Fallen looked at the map and said: "My personal suggestion is to start nearby, which can save time. Secondly, the danger in this plane playground is obviously not only the playground facilities themselves, but also many other dangers and changes. If we look far away and go back, then maybe we can solve those projects we are good at first, but It also increases the possibility of accidents and dangers we encounter on the road."


    "Fallen is right."


    Huang Chang nodded and said: "Aside from other things, that little lunatic alone is enough to pose a fatal threat to any of us. Once we meet that guy, it might be a hard fight. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Changyou remembered the scene of fighting against Alice that day, and subconsciously shuddered, and then looked around, feeling that this little lunatic would pop out from somewhere at any time, and then gave him a big "surprise".


    Then, he went on to say: "In short, we must be careful again and again, not only to be careful of the dangers inside the amusement facilities, but also to be careful of the dangers outside the facilities."


    "I know, I know, let''s go first, don''t stay here, there is no one here, only laughter, it makes me a little hairy."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei on the side nodded again and again, and urged: "Damn, this place is too weird. I''ve seen a ghost movie called "Curse Paradise" before, and the feeling I get from here is It¡¯s the same as the playground in that ghost movie, it¡¯s too bad, the more I talk about it, the more hairy it becomes..."


    Ji Zelei is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid of ghosts, especially after suffering a big loss at the hands of Freddy, his fear of ghosts has become more and more intense.


    So at this moment, while he was talking, he stretched his head and glanced at the map on the ticket in Huang Chang''s hand, and said while looking at it: "Let me see, what is the first amusement facility with a red circle... En ? Fuck, theme haunted house¡ªghost marriage?¡±


    "F*ck!"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei''s voice was almost broken, and then he looked at Huang Chang and the others with a sad face: "Brothers, can I stop playing in that haunted house..."


    He was most afraid of this kind of thing, but one of the first ten amusement facilities in front of them was the haunted house.


    And ghost marriage is related to women. Recently, he committed a peach blossom robbery. As long as it is a woman, he will be restrained. Now let him go to a haunted house, and it is such a place that is obviously 100% haunted...


    Didn''t this take his own life...


    "It''s okay not to go, but are you sure it''s safer for you to go outside alone than to go with us?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Corruption on the side said slowly: "Don''t forget, in ghost movies, the first to die is usually the one who is alone."


    "Ah, can you please stop scaring me?"


    Ji Zelei''s hairs were standing on end at this moment, he swallowed, then leaned against Huang Chang like a little woman, and said: "Brother Huang, I''d better go with you, but you have to take care of me later ah."


    "kindness."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said in a deep voice, "Since it''s been decided, let''s go to the haunted house first."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then comforted Ji Zelei: "You don''t have to be too scared, there should be nothing wrong with so many of us together, besides, the heart demon he cultivates is the way of ghosts , even if he encounters evil spirits, even if he is a saint, he can handle it, so it is the safest for you to follow us."


    "I would rather have a more powerful evil spirit, maybe it will bring me a little surprise."


    At the same time, the second personality also smiled slightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    He is not afraid of evil ghosts, even ghost cultivators of the peak saint realm like "Old Ghost".


    It''s impossible for the first haunted house to have ghosts of the realm of the Lord of the Great Way, right?


    If there is something to say, then don''t call it a plane playground, just call it a plane crematorium.


    After comforting Ji Zelei, everyone immediately took action and walked along the road in front of them to the haunted house not far from them.


    They didn''t take the small roads because the fog on these small roads was thicker, and there seemed to be figures floating in the fog. No one knew what dangers would be on the small roads, so it was safer to take the main road.


    Although the main road may also encounter danger, at least the fog on the main road is extremely thin and the visibility is relatively high. Even if there is any danger, they can prepare in advance to deal with it.


    "careful¡­¡­"


    "There is someone in front!"


    After walking forward for a period of time, Huang Chang, who had been running Pofa Yantong all the time, pushing his eyesight to the extreme, and who was also walking in the front, suddenly raised his right hand to signal everyone to slow down.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone immediately slowed down and followed closely behind Huang Chang. At the same time, they were all energized and ready to make a move at any time.


    After all, the entire playground seemed to be empty, and someone suddenly appeared at this moment. If something went wrong, it would be a monster, and there might be some danger waiting for them.


    However, when they gradually approached and saw the person in front clearly, they were slightly taken aback.


    Because that person was not the vicious ghost or demon they had expected, but an old lady who looked quite kind and had a kind smile on her face.


    This old lady looks very old, with silver hair and wrinkles on her face, but her spirit is obviously good, and her face is kind. The clothes on her body are not too new, but they are very neat. A very clean old woman.


    Just seeing this kind old woman with a kind face, Huang Chang and the others felt a creepy feeling for no reason.


    How could there be such a kind old woman in such a terrible place, this is obviously not right!


    "Yo, here''s a guest."


    "We haven''t had a new guest for a long time..."


    At the same time, the old woman who seemed old and dim-sighted saw Huang Chang and the others very keenly, and then waved her hands enthusiastically, saying: "Guests just come, do you want to come to the old woman, a few little goldfish or something?" It¡¯s easy to catch it, and if you catch it, you will be rewarded.¡±


    After hearing the old woman''s words, everyone realized that the old woman operated a very simple amusement project, which is also the most common in amusement parks, the kind of amusement project that uses small nets to catch goldfish.


    This kind of amusement project is generally for very small children, and the content is also very simple, that is, take a small net to catch goldfish, and you can take home a few of them.


    At this moment, everyone could hardly see any problems at first glance, as if this was really the kind of small stall that can be seen everywhere in the playground.


    But the more it was like this, the more people dared not be careless, and no one even dared to speak up, in case they were caught by a careless move.


    "A few guests, are you afraid that my old lady will harm you?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others were silent, with wary eyes, the old woman was taken aback for a moment, but then she laughed without hesitation, and explained: "It seems that you are really visiting our playground for the first time. Playing, so there are some misunderstandings about this place."


    "Indeed, this playground is different from ordinary playgrounds. Some places are very, very dangerous, but you have to know that this place is still a playground after all."


    "Playgrounds are for people to play. Although there are dangers, more places and facilities are still safe."


    Speaking of this, the old lady paused slightly, and then continued: "Actually, with your strength, as long as you don''t violate the rules of the playground, or go to the top ten horror games, most of the other amusement facilities are fine. It won''t pose a threat to you, otherwise we would have closed down long ago, right?"


    "I know you don''t really believe me, it''s okay, you just keep looking ahead and you''ll know, it''s not too late for you to come and play again. If you catch fish by then, you can exchange rewards with the old woman, and you can even I got some information about the rules from the old woman."


    "By the way, the old lady, besides fishing for fish, I also have fish soup to drink. It''s not my old lady''s bragging. My fish soup is rare and delicious in the whole playground."


    "Would you like a drink?"


    While speaking, she scooped a bowl of milky white fish soup from the pot beside her, and suddenly a strong fragrance permeated the air, making everyone inexplicably feel a strong sense of slander, as if the fish soup was the most delicious in the world Something that makes them want to go and feast on it.


    "This thing looks good..."


    Looking at the fragrant fish soup, Ji Zelei swallowed, he really felt hungry.


    But at this moment, among the crowd, Corruption turned around and continued walking forward without saying a word.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also took a serious look at everyone, and then left with the fallen.


    Seeing this scene, although Zhuge Youlong and the others didn''t feel any malice or murderous intent from the old woman, and didn''t even notice any danger, but out of trust in Huang Chang, they followed without hesitation. .


    "Oh, my eyesight is pretty good..."


    "It''s a pity, a bunch of good ingredients, whether it''s fish or soup, it''s great..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others turned and left without saying a word, the smile on the old woman''s face was still kind and gentle, but the clothes on her abdomen suddenly and slowly opened, revealing an extremely ferocious, full of pustules. And there is a face with a bloody mouth, staring at the direction where Huang Chang and others left with extremely vicious eyes, and said through gritted teeth: "This group of idiots, it seems that they are here for the reward of the master, hmph, cheap in that haunted house You little bitch, you can be a bride again today!"


    "Okay, son, don''t worry, mother still has a lot of fish here, enough for you to eat."


    "Besides, when the little lady sucks up the spirits of these people, she will naturally throw their bodies out. Although the taste will be a bit worse, it should be good."


    Hearing what the ferocious face in the abdomen said, the old woman still had a kind face, and her eyes became more gentle: "Mother knows that you are hungry, so drink this bowl of soup first."


    After finishing speaking, he brought the bowl of soup in front of that ferocious face, and that face also opened its mouth wide and started drinking.


    He drank so eagerly and violently, as if he was already starving, and the old woman saw him drinking so happily, her smile became more kind and gentle, then she opened the lid of the pot of soup and filled another Bowls and even a fish out of the pot.


    However, it was only at this moment that the fish appeared in the bowl, showing the whole picture of the fish in the fish soup!


    It was indeed a fish, but it had a human face, and it was full of pain and fear!


    No, not only the fish boiled in the pot, but even those fish that were used as recreational items and were ready to be salvaged by fishing nets have all turned into that kind of human-headed fish body at this moment, their faces are so Real, the face is full of fear and pain, or the expression of hatred and wailing, it looks like it is deep in hell, it looks extremely weird...


    What''s even more weird is that these "fish" are staring at the direction where Huang Chang and the others left, and they are even cursing why Huang Shang and the others don''t come to salvage them and become part of them...


    In this way, they may suffer less, or be eaten later...


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3873

    "call¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang and Luo Xiang didn''t say a word, and led the crowd to walk quickly on the main road, until the old woman and the fishing stall were far away from them and completely disappeared in the thick fog behind them, and the two of them joined together. relieved.


    "Brother Huang, what''s wrong with that old lady just now?"


    "It''s rare to meet someone who can talk. Why are you in such a hurry? Maybe you can get some useful information from her?"


    "Yeah, and that soup smells really good..."


    Seeing the relieved look of Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang, everyone became more and more curious.


    Because from their point of view, the old woman seemed a little weird, but neither the old woman nor the stall and fish soup seemed to have any problems. At least they didn''t notice any danger.


    If Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang hadn''t turned around and left, they might even try to chat with the old woman to see if they could get some useful information.


    "That soup is delicious, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Ji Zelei said, Huang Chang looked at him indifferently: "If you want to drink, you can go back and drink it, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, that soup...is made by human beings."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Not only the soup, but even the fish were changed by humans."


    "People changed?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was startled, showing expressions of disbelief.


    In particular, Baili Mingyu said in disbelief: "Impossible, I scanned him many times with technology and pupil technique, and I didn''t find any abnormalities..."


    He was good at sniping. He practiced some pupil techniques, and with the blessing of technology, he could almost see through some illusions, but he had checked repeatedly just now, but he didn''t see any flaws at all.


    "Remember, nothing is impossible."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "That thing is indeed made by people, but the people who made it used a very profound way of fiction and reality, and even used a certain skill of making animals, so most of the pupils Techniques and detection methods will be concealed by him."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and said: "If the taste of this fish soup didn''t remind me of something, I might not be able to detect the flaw..."


    Huang Chang had dealt with Oyinke and Meng Po before, so he was very familiar with this kind of soup made from human flesh, and it was the familiar fragrance that made him feel that something was wrong, and then he urged himself with all his strength on the way of reality and reality With his powerful strength, combined with Pofa Yantong, he finally saw some flaws indistinctly.


    Coupled with the fact that Fallen, who was originally the most gluttonous, was the first to turn around and leave. Huang Chang, who believed in Fallen''s intuition, would naturally not stay for long.


    "I don''t know what that soup is made of..."


    "I only know that although the soup smells delicious, I feel sick when I smell it, and I don''t want to eat it..."


    At the same time, Luo Yuan nodded and glanced at everyone: "Do you dare to eat something that I don''t even want to eat?"


    He didn''t master the way of falsehood and reality, but his intuition was extremely keen, even more acute than Huang Chang''s, so he instinctively sensed that there was something wrong with the fish soup, and left immediately to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Damn, this place is really dangerous..."


    Everyone shuddered when they heard what Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang said.


    Although with their strength, even if they really drank the soup, there may not be no way to crack it, but they are not afraid of 10,000 or just in case. It is of course best to avoid some troubles in this weird playground.


    "By the way, Brother Huang, I found something."


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu''s eyes flashed with data-like brilliance, and then he focused his eyes and said: "I just used my brain to analyze the old woman''s tone of voice, movements and some characteristics, and then Combined with the analysis of science such as human behavior and linguistics in the database, I found a very noteworthy place."


    Baili Mingyu is now a perfect half-human, half-machine, and has even integrated into the huge database of mechanical civilization, especially has a deep understanding of human behavior, so at this moment he also noticed some "weaknesses" of the old woman: "I found that the old woman had a very strong desire to communicate with us, and even combined her entire conversation process, it can be found that her main purpose may not be to really let us go to fish or drink soup, but to communicate with us... just It''s like trying to lure us into talking to him."


    "Maybe this is one of the rules."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "I also vaguely noticed this, so I took you away without talking to her at all."


    "Besides, although she tempted us to talk and hoped that we would go over, she never made a move on us from the beginning to the end, and even after we left, he didn''t hold anything back."


    "This may also be part of the rules..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice: "So later, no matter what happens or who you encounter on the road, don''t talk, even if you really have to talk, that''s up to me, the devil Or fall to communicate."


    Among the three, Fallen has a body that is invulnerable to all laws, and even the soul can be reborn after being wiped out. Ordinary means cannot pose a threat to him at all.


    And the second personality is transformed by the inner demon, and is also a master of ghosts. He is best at this kind of ghost tricks, and naturally he is not afraid of other people''s plotting.


    As for Huang Chang himself, although he does not have the ability of a second personality and a depraved physique, he has the strongest cultivation base, has the most treasured body protection, and has the entire chaotic world as his backing, which is also not something that can be threatened by ordinary means.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present glanced at each other, and then they all agreed.


    They didn''t want Huang Shang and others to take risks, but they knew better that under the current situation, if someone really wanted to talk to those guys, it would be the safest for Huang Shang and others to come forward.


    In this way, everyone continued to move forward after sorting out the information they got.


    On the way forward, they encountered three small amusement facilities similar to the old woman and the fishing stall before, which were air guns, balloons, hoops, and marbles.


    But after absorbing the experience they summed up before, they didn''t have any intention of trying to communicate with those people. At the same time, no matter how those people bewitched, threatened, begged, lured or even hysterically roared, they didn''t stop and left quickly.


    Similarly, this also verified their previous conjectures.


    First, the "service personnel" in these playgrounds, or NPCs, are trying to get Huang Shang and others to communicate with them.


    This also means that once a communication does occur, it is likely that some kind of change will follow.


    Second, these people seem to be restricted by certain rules and forces. As long as Huang Shang and others ignore them, they will have nothing to do with Huang Shang and others.


    As for the third point, it was some information they analyzed when they were at the previous air gun stall, combined with the hysterical curses and curses of the stall owner at the end.


    When they left straight away, the boss first told them that he knew they were going to a ghost, and that he had information about the haunted house to communicate with them, and his purpose was to ask them to do him a favor.


    But Huang Shang and the others remained silent, and they left even faster. This also made the boss of the middle-aged man furious, cursing them hysterically, and cursing that they were all chosen by the "girls" of the haunted house , and then sucked dry, no one can escape.


    That is to say, the person in the haunted house didn''t kill people indiscriminately, but selected his targets in a certain way.


    As for those who are not selected, there are undoubtedly two results, either they are killed directly, or they can leave the haunted house safely.


    Judging from the content of the air gun shop owner''s curse, the latter is undoubtedly more likely.


    In other words, it is best for them to be able to discover the rules of the haunted house owner''s choice of "spouse", and then avoid being selected, so that they may be able to leave the haunted house safely!


    But what the specific rules are, they need to know when they arrive.


    In this way, after more than ten minutes of journey, Huang Chang and others finally arrived at their first destination - the haunted house!


    PS: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3874

    As Huang Chang and the others gradually moved forward in the direction indicated by the map, the original concrete floor in front of them gradually turned into a ground made of green bricks.


    Looking forward along the bluestone ground, rows of old houses in the style of the Ming and Qing Dynasties appeared at the end of the road, and the smell in the air became a little humid, and a sense of antiquity and depth of history came over us. .


    These old houses are very large, obviously the kind of big houses where the rich and powerful families lived. It''s just that under the eaves of these houses, white lanterns are neatly hung one after another, and there are big "‡Ö" characters glued on the lanterns with white paper strips.


    At this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and pieces of paper money suddenly floated with the wind on the originally clean bluestone ground, and faintly visible music began to appear in the air, mainly suona, combined with music played by other instruments, but The music was extremely strange, sometimes high-pitched and enthusiastic, and sometimes low-pitched sobbing, making it difficult for people to tell whether it was joy or sorrow.


    Hearing this eerie music, looking at the white paper lanterns one by one, and the wind blowing toward us, as if carrying a special smell, a strange and gloomy feeling instantly enveloped everyone present, making everyone There was an inexplicable sense of horror in their hearts.


    "Mom!"


    Ji Zelei is most afraid of this kind of thing. At this moment, his whole neck shrinks, and he follows Huang Chang closely. The hairs on his body stand on end, and his face is even paler: "This place is too dark... ..."


    While talking, Ji Zelei turned his head and said, "I always feel that something is following us..."


    "If you really feel this way, then don''t look back."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the second personality on the side suddenly said sinisterly: "The human body has three fires. The stronger the strength, the more vigorous the blood, the stronger the yang fire, and the more difficult it is for ghosts to invade. Therefore, if ghosts want to harm people, they must first scare people''s liver and gallbladder It is completely split, the chill in the heart is strong, and the Yang fire is weakened, and then the strangers are constantly disturbed from behind, and people keep turning their heads. Every time they look back, the Yang fire is weakened until it is killed by ghosts. When you meet a ghost and call out your name, you can¡¯t turn back, count how many times you just turned back, if there is a ghost..."


    At this moment, the voice of the second personality became more and more cold: "The first one looking for you is you!"


    "Grass!"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Ji Zelei''s heart was about to explode, and he quickly grabbed Huang Chang and said, "Brother Huang, just take care of him!"


    "Okay, stop messing around."


    Huang Chang glared at the second personality angrily, and then said to Ji Zelei: "But what he said is right, fear is the source of the power of ghosts, the more you are afraid of ghosts, the stronger you are, so you''d better control it." Hold your emotions."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang carefully observed the surrounding houses, and finally locked his eyes on the largest house at the end of Qingshi Road, and said: "From the layout of these houses, the largest house inside should be the most An important building, but also the core area of ??the haunted house.¡±


    "But the houses next to it are quite interesting..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality narrowed his eyes slightly, and said: "These houses have strong yin and ghost qi, but the strange thing is that these yin and ghost qi are all related to the innermost owner. The house is integrated into one, as if the whole house is a living ghost. And the strength of this ghost is definitely not weak, at least even I can feel a very strong sense of hostility and crisis... Interesting!"


    "Would you like to find out the details of the surrounding houses first?"


    Zhuge Youlong was not too scared, he glanced curiously at the gloomy houses around him, and asked.


    "You can try..."


    The second personality is a master of ghosts, this is his home field, after he thought about it, he waved his right hand, and several grievances appeared beside him.


    These innocent souls are obviously refined after the tragic death of practitioners, their strength is quite impressive, and their death conditions are also extremely tragic. At this moment, they suddenly appeared, and the Yin Qi in the air became more and more cold and intense. Ji Zelei, who was just nervous, jumped up in fright when he saw a few ghosts suddenly appearing beside him: "Fuck, you can''t say hello before you do this, shit!"


    "One more nonsense, believe it or not, I let you haunt ghosts every day?"


    The second personality glanced at Ji Zelei coldly, Ji Zelei was so frightened that he immediately trembled and shut up.


    Then he waved his hand, and those innocent souls immediately turned into a black shadow, and entered into several houses around the road at an extremely fast speed.


    Then...there was no more movement!


    It''s just that the looming music in the air seemed to become louder and louder.


    "Um?"


    The next moment, the eyes of the second personality instantly locked on the main house in the distance, and the pupils shrank slightly: "Interesting, really interesting..."


    Afterwards, his voice also became a little solemn: "The few ghosts I summoned couldn''t even send any news after entering the old house, so they directly cut off contact with me, and now I can only faintly feel They should not have been wiped out, but appeared in the main house."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and said to Xia Die who was beside him: "You try it with your Gu worm."


    "good."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Xia Die nodded, and then also summoned a batch of Gu worms to enter the surrounding courtyards.


    But soon Xia Die''s face changed slightly, she also looked at the main house in the distance, and said: "Hey, all my Gu worms have also been transferred to that main house... huh?"


    The next moment, Xia Die''s expression became a little serious, and she said in a deep voice: "Just now... all the Gu worms I sent out died."


    You must know that the Gu worm that Xia Die just sent out is a "ghost-eating worm" that specializes in restraining ghosts. In addition, Xia Die has just been strengthened by the wishing machine, and can bless her various abilities from the Nine Changes Gu King Above those Gu worms, it is no exaggeration to say that those ghost-eating worms will not be wiped out instantly even if they encounter a strong person in the realm of a saint.


    And this also means that the danger in that main house is far beyond their imagination.


    "It seems that no matter which main house you enter, you will be directly transported to the main house, and you may even fall into a very dangerous place."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Besides, those ghosts are not dead, but the Gu worms are dead, which means that the danger in that house is far more dangerous for living beings than undead..."


    "Hey, doesn''t that mean I''m the safest?"


    The second personality smiled lightly, he was transformed by a demon in his heart, not so much a living being, but rather a demon within a demon.


    "I don''t know how they treat mechanical bodies..."


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu showed curiosity, scratched his head, and asked Huang Chang, "How about I try?"


    "Okay, be careful."


    Facing this dangerous place, no one can be too careful no matter how careful they are, so Huang Chang nodded and asked Baili Mingyu to try.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu also used nano-robots to construct some miniature scouting robots and flew into the houses on both sides, but unlike what happened to Gu insects and ghosts before, these micro-robots had just entered the surrounding houses at this moment. The inside seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and it directly severed contact with Baili Mingyu, and then there were bursts of slight cracking sounds from the courtyard, and it returned to dead silence again.


    "My scout robot was destroyed..."


    Baili Mingyu''s face changed slightly: "It seems that the other party doesn''t like these little things of mine..."


    "Since this is the case, then don''t enter these surrounding houses, so as not to be teleported directly to the place of death. Even if you can break the situation and get out, it will add a lot of trouble."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, stared at the main house in the distance, and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the main house and see what the hell is going on here!"


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3875

    After making a decision, Huang Chang and the others ignored the old houses around Qingshi Road and walked straight to the largest house at the deepest part of the road.


    At the same time, they also found that as they gradually walked towards the mansion, the smell of dampness and yin in the air became more intense and intense.


    Not only that, a feeling of being watched shrouded them, as if there were countless eyes staring at them in the mansion and the old houses on both sides of the road.


    But when they followed these gazes, they found nothing.


    Finally, resisting the discomfort of being watched, everyone came to the big mansion.


    It wasn''t until they arrived in front of the mansion that they suddenly realized that the white lanterns hanging on the mansion were different from the white lanterns on other houses. Although the lanterns were white, the word "‡Ö" on them was bright red. Exuding a strong bloody smell, it looked extremely strange.


    But obviously before this, they walked all the way and didn''t realize this, as if the lantern had undergone some kind of change just at this moment!


    crunch!


    At this moment, the heavy wooden door of the mansion slowly opened, and the sound of the wooden door rubbing against each other was so abrupt and piercing in this dead and silent street, which surprised everyone.


    Then, a gust of wind came from the crack of the door, making everyone shiver uncontrollably.


    The temperature inside this mansion is actually much lower than the outside world, and this "low temperature" is not only aimed at the body, but also at the soul, otherwise everyone would not have such a reaction.


    At this moment, everyone was alert and ready to strike at any time.


    But the expected attack did not happen, the door opened slowly, and no ghosts or ghosts appeared, only an empty mansion appeared in front of everyone.


    This house is really big. It is more like a village in the city than a house. Looking around, in this huge house, apart from the arrangement of various rockeries, gardens, flowers and plants, there are all kinds of different sizes. s room.


    There is no doubt that the owner of this house is definitely a real wealthy family, and is very likely to be an official or even a royal family.


    However, in such a huge house, it was empty at the moment, without a single figure or ghost.


    On the contrary, this made the people who were already ready to face a fierce battle feel even weirder.


    "What next?"


    Looking at the empty house, Ji Zelei swallowed and asked.


    "My spiritual consciousness seems to be restricted by some kind of rules here, and it cannot expand too far."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then summoned the Yin-Yang fish to spread in all directions, trying to find out the situation here first.


    But the strange thing is that this mansion is like a terrible black hole. As long as these yin-yang fish leave his vision range, the connection between him and the yin-yang fish will be completely severed, and those yin-yang fish will disappear strangely , leaving no trace.


    Afterwards, the second personality, Xia Die, and Baili Mingyu also tried the same thing with ghosts, Gu worms, and nano-robots respectively, but the results were exactly the same as Huang Chang''s, no matter whether they were living or not. Even mechanical creations will disappear strangely as long as they leave their sight.


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang and the others became more and more serious.


    "There''s something wrong with this place!"


    Huang Chang looked around solemnly, and then said in a deep voice: "From now on, everyone must act together, and we must keep everyone in each other''s sight, otherwise if someone loses our sight or leaves too much I''m afraid he will disappear just like those Gu worms and ghosts."


    Although with the strength of Huang Chang and others, even ghosts in the peak saint realm are not to be feared, but this playground is a place where even the master of the road has fallen into the sand, and the degree of danger can be imagined. In this case, they naturally dare not have any carelessness.


    "Let''s go, now we can only search from house to house to see if we can find any clues."


    After instructing everyone, Huang Chang led everyone to search the houses in the courtyard one by one to see if they could find clues to pass this level.


    crunch!


    Accompanied by an unpleasant rubbing sound, the door closest to Huang Shang and the others was pushed open by them.


    It seems that no one has opened the door for a long time. As the door opened, a stale and damp smell rushed over. At the same time, a black coffin suddenly appeared in the center of the room!


    The strange thing is that although the room seems to have been opened for a long time, and it is even full of dust, the coffin is as clean as new. In addition, there is an altar behind the coffin, on which there are some offerings of fruits and vegetables. And two candles are burning, and a black and white photo is also enshrined.


    But what is even more weird is that this black and white photo seems to be overexposed, and it looks a little blurry. You can only vaguely see that it is a man, but it is difficult to distinguish the specific appearance.


    "do not know why¡­¡­"


    "This long photo looks familiar..."


    Looking at the black-and-white photo, which was clearly blurry and difficult to see due to overexposure, Huang Chang and the others felt a sense of deja vu inexplicably.


    "Do you want to open this coffin?"


    After looking at the weird photo for a few times, but not realizing anything was wrong, everyone fixed their eyes on the coffin, and Hua Yuan went directly to the coffin and asked.


    He has a body that is invulnerable to all spells, and his soul is indestructible. He can be said to have no taboos. In addition, his energy and blood are exuberant to the extreme. Among everyone, he is almost the least afraid of this test.


    "Open it."


    Huang Chang nodded, and with a wave of his right hand, dots of bronze light shot up into the sky, covering them and turning them into a shadow of a bronze bell.


    "okay."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiang Xiang rubbed his hands together, and then directly lifted the lid of the black coffin.


    To everyone''s surprise, there was no one inside the coffin, but only a paper figurine that was so exquisitely crafted that it was almost a fake.


    "paper man?"


    Looking at the paper figurine inside the coffin, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized something, they all turned their heads to look at Ji Zelei who was huddled in the crowd.


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei''s face was already pale.


    Because that paper figurine actually looks ninety percent similar to him, no, it can even be said that it was made after him.


    The only difference is that at this moment his face is full of fear, and his face is also pale, like a paper doll, but the paper doll has a rosy complexion, full of joy, like a living person!


    "What the hell is this!"


    "Why is it me!"


    "Grass!"


    ...


    Seeing that it was almost exactly the same as himself, but with a happy face, and even wearing a set of groom''s official clothes, with a paper man with a big red flower tied on his chest, Ji Zelei''s hair exploded instantly. He roared and prepared to destroy it. This coffin and paper man.


    But at this moment, the second personality stopped in front of him, and then said coldly: "If you want to die, you can destroy this thing!"


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing that the second personality seemed to know what happened, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.


    "This is an extremely partial ghost art. I only gained knowledge of this after devouring the old ghost''s memory."


    The second personality is also very serious at the moment, and said in a deep voice: "This ghost technique is called [Ghost Marriage], also known as [Ghost Marriage]. The transformed [wife ghost] can only be cast as the medium of the spell."


    "This technique can be regarded as a kind of technique for raising ghosts. The wives and ghosts cultivated will continue to [seek relatives], that is, find a target to marry. Once the person she chooses will gradually merge with the wives and ghosts. Because the blood essence and even the soul will be slowly devoured by the wife ghost."


    "But if it is supplemented with a special method to complete the ceremony, then you can control the wife ghost in turn, get the help of the wife ghost, and your strength will increase greatly."


    Speaking of this, the second personality looked at Ji Zelei with complicated eyes, and said: "I don''t know whether you should be called good luck or bad luck, among so many of us, there must be young and young, and you must be full of energy and blood." There are those who are full of energy and blood, and those who want a little virgin, and there are little virgins, but you are so afraid of ghosts..."


    "Tsk... this time it''s cheap for you!"


    PS: The second update is here, please support me.

 Chapter 3876

    "Anything is cheaper for me!"


    "I don''t want to be so cheap, can I let you, can I call you brother..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Ji Zelei was terrified, and all kinds of ghost movies and horror novels he had seen before kept appearing in his mind.


    He was already afraid of ghosts, if he was asked to find a ghost bride or something, wouldn''t that kill him?


    "Do you think that the method of ghost marriage can be solved as soon as you explain it?"


    The second personality glanced at Ji Zelei indifferently, and said: "The reason why this method is extremely unorthodox and almost extinct is not because the [Ghost Wife] produced by this method is too weak, but because the conditions for refining a ghost wife are too harsh. , not only requires a special physique, but also requires the help of various natural materials and earthly treasures and a special environment, both of which are indispensable."


    "Even the old ghost who has been sitting in the top nine for a thousand years didn''t think about doing this. One can imagine how difficult this method of ghost marriage is."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, refining the ghost wife is not the most difficult part of this ghost marriage method, the most difficult part is getting the ghost wife to choose you, and through her After the test, she became her husband. From now on, she and you will become one, and the human and ghost will blend together, which will be of great benefit to both of you. More importantly, if I guess correctly, the ghost wife here is definitely not bad. , may not even be worse than your giant girlfriend, with his help, your strength will also be greatly improved."


    "Of course, you can choose not to."


    "In that case, combined with our strength, it may not be impossible to forcibly kill this ghost wife, but you have to know that you have now been hit by the ghost marriage technique, and a ray of yang energy is implicated in that ghost wife. If you kill her by force, let alone The risks involved and the price to be paid, even if you are really killed, you will lose your yang energy, and even damage your origin, from now on..."


    Afterwards, the second personality glanced at Ji Zelei''s crotch, and said with a sneer, "I''m down and down!"


    "Damn it, so ruthless?"


    Looking at the playful eyes of the second personality, Ji Zelei subconsciously covered his crotch, then said with a bitter face, "Is there really no other way?"


    "It''s gone. You can either find a ghost wife, or you can''t be a man. Choose yourself."


    The second personality smiled coldly, and said: "But it''s not bad to choose the latter, I think you seem to be deeply disturbed by it, so I just help you stop thinking about it."


    "don''t want!"


    Ji Zelei made a decision without hesitation, and his expression became serious: "This place is full of dangers, and it is best to avoid fighting, not to mention that... the guy is very strong. If you suffer any damage because of this, wouldn''t I Life is hard?"


    "Just sacrifice the small self to achieve the big self, isn''t it... a ghost..."


    When he said the word "ghost", Ji Zelei''s voice trembled a little, but he continued, "I''ve even fucked a god, so I''m not short of such a ghost."


    "Okay, have ambition!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the second personality immediately clapped his hands, then pointed to the coffin, and said, "If that''s the case, then you can just lie there."


    "What? Lay there?"


    Seeing that the second personality wanted to let himself lie in the coffin, Ji Zelei frowned again: "Why, isn''t it enough to get married?"


    "It''s not that simple."


    The second personality glanced at Ji Zelei, and said: "The marriage between a human and a ghost is considered a dark marriage, and it is not so easy to complete the method of ghost marriage. Don''t think she has chosen you now, but that is just the beginning. "


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused slightly, and then continued: "Now you are lying in the coffin, that paper man will absorb your yang energy, and in the future, it will be like your clone, accompanying you in the ghost state instead. She, and this paper man can also act as a life-changer at critical moments, saving your life. Remember, if you don¡¯t want to die, lie down, otherwise, if the method of ghost marriage fails halfway, even we may not be able to save it Even if you are rescued, your soul will be damaged, your yang energy will be greatly reduced, and the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Let''s go, let him stay here alone, we can''t replace the groom''s official bridal chamber."


    After finishing speaking, the second personality will leave with everyone.


    "Don''t, where are you going, don''t leave me here alone."


    Seeing that the second personality wanted to take everyone away, Ji Zelei became anxious.


    "Where can we go?"


    "Why don''t you help this kid get busy getting married!"


    The second personality said angrily: "The method of ghost marriage pays attention to the proper marriage by the medium. Do you know what is the proper marriage by the medium? That is three books and six rituals!"


    "If you can''t complete these steps, then you don''t want to marry him. At most, you will be sucked dry by him and become a mummy!"


    "Stop rambling, hurry up and get rolled into the coffin, and don''t blame me for throwing away the ink, anyway, it''s not me who is unlucky."


    At the end, the face of the second personality has become a little gloomy.


    He was unhappy with Ji Zelei and others, and the ghost wife actually chose Ji Zelei instead of him who was more similar in physique and stronger in strength, which made him more suitable for the ghost wife. Is the ghost wife blind?


    But now that everyone is in the same boat, no matter how upset he is, he will help Ji Zelei pass this test first.


    Otherwise, with the strong yin and oppressive feeling he sensed, if they really fight, they can win, but they will definitely have to pay a lot of money, not to mention that this is someone else''s home field, and maybe it will attract something bigger. Trouble.


    "All right¡­¡­"


    "But don''t abandon me, come back quickly..."


    Hearing what the second personality said, and seeing Huang Chang didn''t say anything, Ji Zelei could only touch his nose resentfully, then turned around and walked near the coffin.


    Just seeing the paper man in the coffin that was almost exactly the same as himself, he still felt a little creepy, but in the end he gritted his teeth, turned over and jumped into the coffin, sticking to the paper man.


    boom!


    And as Ji Zelei jumped into the coffin, the incense candles on the altar incense stand suddenly burst into flames, and at the same time, the speed of melting became obviously faster.


    "Let''s go, we have to hurry up."


    "Otherwise, if the ceremony is not completed until the incense burns out, hey..."


    "That''s interesting..."


    Glancing at the burning white incense candle, the second personality grinned, then turned and left.


    "Don''t, what''s so interesting, what will happen if the incense burns out..."


    "Can you blow it out?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Ji Zelei in the coffin trembled all over, and subconsciously wanted to ask a few words, but at this moment he suddenly found that his body seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, and he couldn''t move.


    On the contrary, the paper man who was so close to him had a brighter and more festive smile on his face.


    Afterwards, the terrified Ji Zelei could only hear Huang Chang and others leaving the room one after another, and the door of the room was slowly closed.


    "They''re all gone?"


    "Damn it, the heart demon didn''t say that he couldn''t move after jumping into the coffin..."


    "No, he doesn''t want to harm me, does he? He''s Brother Huang''s heart demon. He didn''t harm us once or twice..."


    "I''m so scared..."


    "How about someone..."


    A person was left alone in a weird room, looking at the weird paper figurine close at hand, the dead silence in the air made Ji Zelei almost suffocate.


    He only wanted time to pass quickly, and it would be best for Huang Shang and others to complete the so-called ceremony quickly and save him from the sea of ??suffering.


    However, the more he was in this atmosphere, the more difficult the time became. Ji Zelei felt as if he had been lying in this dark coffin for a long, long time...


    crunch!


    After an unknown amount of time, the sound of the door being opened made Ji Zelei, who was almost in despair, happy.


    Is it Huang Chang and the others who are back?


    But soon, the joy on his face froze.


    Because as the door opened, a gust of wind blew in, and soft footsteps sounded in the room.


    That''s right, just one footstep!


    Moreover, the sound of footsteps was completely different from that of Huang Chang and others, it was a crisp sound similar to some kind of hard leather hitting the ground...


    Ji Zelei had heard this voice before.


    It was the sound of the ghost bride''s embroidered shoes hitting the ground in a ghost movie he had the courage to watch with his classmates when he was a child. Because that ghost movie left a deep psychological shadow on him, he was also very impressed with this voice.


    But at this moment, the footsteps were approaching him step by step, and finally stopped beside his coffin.


    At this moment, the fear in Ji Zelei''s heart was magnified to the extreme!


    PS: Here comes the third update, okay?

 Chapter 3877

    While Ji Zelei was lying alone in the coffin, waiting for his "marriage", Huang Chang and the others left the room and got busy in the courtyard.


    The second personality didn''t lie. If you want to complete the ghost marriage technique, you must complete the three books and six strokes, the ceremony of the medium''s marriage, otherwise there is no way to really subdue the ghost wife.


    The so-called three books and six engagements, also known as the three books and six rituals, is a very ancient and orthodox concept of marriage.


    The three books refer to the documents exchanged in the process of appointment.


    They are the "letter of appointment" exchanged at the time of engagement, the "book of ceremonies" exchanged at the time of a big gift, and the "letter of welcome" handed over by the man to the woman when welcoming the bride.


    As for the six jobs, it is more complicated.


    They are...


    Sacrifice: The man invites someone to prepare a gift to propose marriage to the woman''s family, as a matchmaker.


    Ask the name: The man writes his name, ranking, and birth date on the Dahonggeng post, and then hands it over to the woman''s home. If the woman is interested, she will also write the girl''s birth date and other horoscopes, and ask someone to divination.


    Najib: If the zodiac signs match between the man and the woman, then a preliminary agreement on marriage will be made.


    Na Hui: also known as too big gift, similar to engagement.


    Application period: find someone to divination, look for a good day and auspicious day to get married.


    Welcoming: On the day of the wedding, the man takes the letter of welcome to the woman''s home to marry the bride.


    After going through such a set of procedures, it can be regarded as a true wife who has three books and six appointments, and the Ming media is marrying.


    And this is what Huang Shang and others are going to do now.


    The three books and six engagements of the ghost marriage method are of course different from the three books and six engagements of living people. All the rituals are part of the entire ghost marriage ceremony. Only when all the steps are completed can the ceremony be truly completed. .


    And this is naturally extremely dangerous, but fortunately, with the strength of everyone, there should be no problem in completing these consciousnesses. In addition, the second personality guarantees that after the ghost marriage ceremony begins, they should not only face the dangers they will encounter when completing the ceremony. There will be no other accidents, so in order to hurry up, everyone decided to split up after discussing, and each person is responsible for part of the ceremony.


    What Huang Chang was in charge of was the most difficult and dangerous part - Nali!


    ...


    It is also extremely important to receive gifts for living people in the common world. Usually, a matchmaker or an important middleman is invited to the woman''s house to propose marriage and matchmaking.


    If he pays more attention, the man''s parents will take the lead.


    Ji Zelei is now alone, and in this case, Huang Shang will naturally take the most critical and dangerous step instead of him.


    At this moment, Huang Chang had followed the layout of the mansion and came to the most spacious "main hall" in the mansion, which was only used when discussing matters.


    "It''s so dark..."


    Looking at the room in front of him that was shrouded in black mist and exuded a sense of blazing yin and oppression, Huang Chang touched his chin: "No wonder that guy in the heart said that although the method of ghost marriage is powerful, it is also very weak. Looking at it now Come on, the test is so difficult, if you have the ability to easily pass the test, why spend so much time, energy and resources on this ghost marriage method."


    Afterwards, he shook his head and walked towards the house in front of him without fear.


    crunch!


    The next moment, with a soft bang, the main hall door opened, and the black mist was slightly separated to the two sides, leaving a path leading to the inside.


    Facing the dark and extremely weird room, Huang Chang walked directly into it without slowing down.


    And almost the moment Huang Chang entered the room, the door slammed shut, and black mist swept in.


    In the black mist, the figures of two old men gradually emerged, a man and a woman, both of them had cold faces, and their auras were extremely powerful, and they were full of malice. It was obvious that their strength was extremely powerful, and they had even reached the realm of saints.


    "I am here to accept the gift on behalf of my brother..."


    Looking at the two powerful and malicious ghosts, Huang Chang grinned and said, "My brother is both talented and beautiful, powerful and dedicated..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly felt a little embarrassed, because he found that apart from being strong and barely qualified, other talents, appearance, and affection seemed to have nothing to do with Ji Zelei...


    This guy has a lot of women, although most of the time they are forced to...


    "ah!"


    "ah!"


    I don''t know if it felt Huang Chang''s embarrassment, or other reasons, at this moment the two ghosts suddenly let out a sharp roar, and rushed towards Huang Shangping, and at the same time, the surrounding black mist surged up, as if To completely devour Huang Chang.


    "Forget it, I''m still not very good at matchmaking."


    Seeing the two fierce ghosts shooting towards them, and the billowing black mist, Huang Chang seemed to be relieved, with a sincere smile on his face: "Since you guys choose to do it, that''s great... ..."


    "My brother wants to marry the one from your family, if you disagree..."


    "As long as you agree!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang took a step forward, and bright rays of light erupted from his body in an instant, directly engulfing the two ferocious and terrifying ghosts and the black mist that engulfed them.


    ...


    At the same time that Huang Shang was accepting the gift, Yurou came to another room under the guidance of the second personality.


    The room was gloomy, and the door was wide open, filled with endless black and red mist, vaguely as if there were countless ghosts roaring and wailing.


    And in the center of those black and red mist, a big red post is floating in the air.


    Yurou is in charge of asking names. The difficulty of this level is to resist the erosion of strong Yin Qi and the interference of countless ghosts, capture the big red post, write Ji Zelei''s birth date on it, and post it in the shortest possible time. It was sent to the hands of the "Ghost Physician" to complete the divination.


    But this point is not difficult for Yurou, which is why she was chosen for this level.


    "Three letters and six hires..."


    "It''s pretty romantic, um, if he wants to marry me in the future, I''ll have a set of this too..."


    Looking at the big red post covered by countless ghosts and strong yin energy, Yurou looked forward to the future of herself and Huang Chang, a hint of envy appeared in her eyes, and then she waved her right hand slightly.


    The next moment, a blazing blue light suddenly shone out from the Yin Qi!


    And with the flash of blue light, the Big Red Geng sticker just appeared in Yurou''s hands.


    With her current ability to control the space, even the barriers of the planes can be forcibly broken, let alone the interference of mere yin energy?


    "ah--!"


    As Yurou took away the Dahonggeng stickers, the ghosts and yin energy in the room seemed to be completely enraged, and swept towards Yurou with an angry scream.


    But the next moment, Yurou''s figure was shrouded in blue light, and when those ghosts came, Yurou had disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    "Here, here you are."


    When Yurou reappeared, she was already in front of another room, and handed the big red Geng Tie to Xiang Xiang who was waiting at the door.


    At this moment, Ji Zelei''s birth date had already been written on the big red Geng post, and with Ji Zelei''s birth date written on it, the woman''s birth date and name also appeared on the Geng post, but they were all covered in bloody mist, making it hard to see clearly.


    "It''s pretty fast..."


    Seeing that Yurou brought the Geng Tie so quickly, Hua Yuan was taken aback for a moment, then ate the chicken leg in his hand, not caring about the oil stains in his hand, took a look at the Geng Tie, and then moved his gaze to the front room in.


    Different from other gloomy rooms, the room in front of Jiang Xiang looked quite normal, without too much gloom, but there was a skinny old man sitting in the room. The old man was wearing a black robe, through the black From the robe, one can vaguely see that the old man''s body is still tied with bandages, and there is even a strong rancid smell emitting from under the bandages, making the skinny old man look more like a corpse.


    And this old man is the "ghost phase master".


    According to the second personality, everything in this house was created by the "ghost wife", and it is also part of the completion of the ghost marriage ceremony, and the task of the degenerate is to hand over the Geng Tie to the old man for divination.


    Only when the desired result is obtained through divination, can the ceremony be successfully completed, otherwise the ceremony will directly fail.


    This also shows from the side how difficult the ghost marriage ceremony is. No wonder this weird and powerful method of "raising ghosts" will gradually disappear.


    It is too difficult to complete this ceremony!


    "Go ahead, I''ll leave it to you."


    Yurou also glanced at the ghost doctor in the room with great interest, and said, "I hope you can succeed, at least they have confidence in you..."


    "I feel that confidence is an insult to me..."


    "Am I really that unlucky?"


    Xiang Xiang rolled his eyes angrily, then waved the Geng Tie in his hand, walked into the room, threw the Geng Tie in front of the ghost fortune teller, let him start divination, and said impatiently: "Hurry up, old man. "


    Hearing Xiang Xiang''s words, the old man slowly raised his head and glanced at Xiang Xiang.


    Strangely, the old man didn''t even have eyeballs in his eye sockets, as if he had been poached away by someone, but his look actually gave Xiang Xiang a real feeling of being watched.


    "Look at the fart, hurry up."


    Fallen people are not afraid of this, he rolled his eyes and urged.


    But the old man was silent, he took the Geng Tie and counted, and after a while, he said slowly: "Yin Shenxiang Chong''s life is not long, the female criminal Tiansha died early, if the God of Sky came to restrain him, it would harm my husband''s family and my family. .¡±


    "This is the horoscope conflict, the living takes the dead soul...a sign of great evil!"


    After finishing speaking, the old man pushed Geng Tie back slowly, and said, "Congratulations, congratulations!"


    That''s right, at this moment, the ghost fortune teller has calculated that Ji Zelei and the ghost wife are in conflict, which is a bad omen.


    But it was also because of this that he said congratulations.


    Because at this moment, Ji Zelei and the ghost wife are in harmony between a human and a ghost. If they are in harmony, it would be a bad thing, but now they are in conflict, and the female ghost dies early, but it is harmless to her husband''s family. This is almost like a living person taking a ghost wife The one in the middle is signed.


    "Fuck, it''s really..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Luo Luo took back the Geng Tie with a stinky face, turned and left, and couldn''t help spitting at the same time.


    The reason why he was chosen to carry out this step is because according to the second personality, this level must be signed, and the result of divination is as bad as possible, so it is best to come to someone with bad luck to complete it.


    And Fallen has been having bad luck since he killed John Wick''s dog, and his luck is getting worse and worse, so it is really suitable for him to complete this task.


    And so it is.


    PS: The fourth and bigger chapter is here, with full sincerity, more than 10,000 today!

 Chapter 3878

    After passing the three most difficult levels of Nali, Asking Names and Najib, the remaining things are relatively safe.


    Because the ghost marriage ceremony was held on the same day, the acceptance of the emblem, that is, the engagement ceremony was also held immediately.


    At the same time, the "Letter of Appointment" and "Book of Ceremony" in the Three Books will also be presented during the ceremony.


    The most difficult point in this link is actually the "betrothal gift" that is to be delivered when the big gift is given, that is, the "betrothal gift".


    No matter in the past or now, whether it is a marriage of a stranger or a marriage of a dead ghost, dowry is indispensable. Especially in the process of ghost marriage, the more dowries you give, the less risk you will face in the next steps, and on the contrary, the less dowry you give, the greater the risks in the next steps.


    In addition, the person who presides over this link will also encounter many ghosts. Although it may not be very dangerous, it is the most troublesome link.


    It is also because of this that the second personality personally handles this link.


    He inherited the inheritance of the old ghost, and received all kinds of treasures from many forces "tribute" with Huang Shang in the arena of the plane. It can be said that he has a rich fortune, and a mere dowry is not a problem for him at all. .


    ...


    "I didn''t expect to be able to host ghost marriages in my lifetime. It''s really interesting..."


    At this moment, standing in front of a courtyard, the second personality laughed at himself, and then stepped directly into the courtyard.


    The courtyard is already full of all kinds of ghosts and ghosts, but these ghosts and ghosts still maintain the appearance of human beings at the moment, and even create a look of happily holding an engagement ceremony, but here are full of white lanterns and floods. In the courtyard where various "guests" and various "tributes" were placed, the eyes of these guests looking at the second personality were full of greed and malice, which seemed extremely strange.


    If Ji Zelei were here and saw so many ghosts, I''m afraid he would be scared to pee on the spot.


    But here comes the second personality!


    In his eyes, these hideous and terrifying ghosts with malicious intent are simply cute. If he hadn''t been afraid of causing unnecessary trouble here, he would have wiped out these ghosts and used them to nourish himself.


    "Ask for your name. Najib has passed away. I wonder what gift you have?"


    At this moment, the middle-aged male ghost who was the strongest among the many ghosts and exuded the aura of a saint also came up to him, staring greedily at the second personality, and said: "If the bride price doesn''t satisfy us, then I will wait for myself..."


    "I want his heart later, his heart must be delicious!"


    "Then I want a liver!"


    "I want to eat his kidney!"


    "I want my intestines to be my offal..."


    ...


    Hearing the male ghost''s words, many ghosts on the side also booed one after another, and gathered around, the malice in their eyes became more and more intense, and even many ghosts were already ready to move, and might strike at any time.


    "It''s just a mere bride price..."


    "Be careful, don''t blind your eyes."


    The second personality smiled coldly, and then waved his right hand, all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth, weapons of magic weapons, magic treasures and seals that exuded strong yin and ghost aura appeared around him in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the ghostly yin qi emanating from many treasures gathered together and soared into the sky, making the yin qi in the entire courtyard even more intense!


    And seeing so many ghost treasures, those fierce ghosts who were aggressive and wanted to divide the second personality and eat them all seemed to be strangled by the neck, their voices stopped abruptly, and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    They are all ghosts that have been captured and sucked dry by ghost wives for endless years, and most of the people who can come here are powerful and well-informed people. Seeing so many treasures, these ghosts were also greatly shocked.


    But ghosts are ghosts, especially those ghosts that are sucked dry by ghost wives, then forcibly refined, and washed away by endless malice and yin energy day and night, they are even more greedy and violent.


    So after the initial stupefaction, the male ghost once again locked his eyes on the second personality, and the greedy look in his eyes became more and more intense: "It is indeed a good gift, but it is not enough... plus You, plus you are enough!"


    "Yes, adding you is enough!"


    At the same time, all the ghosts seemed to be affected by some kind of power, their eyes became extremely greedy, and they repeated this sentence, and all rushed towards the second personality.


    "Suicide."


    Seeing all kinds of ghosts rushing over, as if they wanted to divide and eat him, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and he sneered.


    The next moment, the scarlet blood mole between his eyebrows suddenly burst into a blood-red radiance, and then the radiance seemed to turn into a rolling river of blood, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a majestic momentum, sweeping towards those ghosts.


    This river of blood spread extremely fast, filling the entire courtyard in the blink of an eye, and then re-merging into the blood mole between the eyebrows of the second personality in an instant, with no part left outside, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    But this is not an illusion!


    Because at this moment, the countless ghosts that originally filled the courtyard had all disappeared, as if they were completely swallowed up by the bloody light.


    "I know you have your plans, and I don''t bother with you, as long as you don''t provoke me."


    "Remember, be your dear, don''t do unnecessary things..."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind letting Ji Zelei become a widower as soon as he gets married!"


    After finishing all this, the second personality smiled coldly, turned around and left without looking at the betrothal gifts on the ground, leaving only this empty courtyard, no, it should be said to be empty.


    Only a moment later, there was a soft sigh from the courtyard...


    ...


    Once Na Hui is settled, the next "request period" is Zhuge Youlong''s contribution.


    Slightly different from the "request date" of the Yang Shi who chooses an auspicious day to get married, the request date of the ghost marriage method does not depend on the date, but on the time.


    That is to say, let people draw a time, and then "get married" within this time, which is to carry out the ceremony of the blending of ghosts and strangers. The longer the choice, the greater the threat to strangers, and the greater the difficulty of completing the ceremony.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhuge Youlong came out.


    Zhuge has a dragon and an auspicious beast Bai Ze, and Bai Ze knows that everything is connected to ghosts and gods, and he is best at this kind of thing, so of course he can''t let him fight, but let him draw lots, which is almost like opening a Cheater.


    And the fact is the same, with the help of Bai Ze, Zhuge Youlong quickly got a "shangshang lottery", that is, the time for a stick of incense.


    As long as Ji Zelei can withstand the erosion of the ghost wife''s power and time, he will be able to complete the "wedding" with the ghost wife, thus truly completing the ghost marriage, a nearly extinct ritual of raising ghosts.


    Similarly, this also ushered in the last step, that is, welcoming the relatives.


    But it is different from the situation in the mortal world where the man went to the woman''s place to greet the bride. In this ghost marriage ceremony, it is the woman who comes to the man to greet the bride.


    Because of this, Ji Zelei, who was lying in the coffin, also welcomed his destined ghost wife!


    PS: The fifth update broke out, okay, it¡¯s too late, go to bed first, the outbreak will continue tomorrow, love you all.

 Chapter 3879

    Ji Zelei had no idea that Huang Chang and others had already helped him handle the first few steps of the ghost marriage ceremony outside, and then he only needed to wait for him to complete the next few steps to successfully "marry" the ghost wife back and complete the ceremony.


    At this moment, he was lying in the coffin, unable to move at all. At the same time, listening to the footsteps that had stopped beside him, his heart was instantly filled with endless fear.


    To be honest, he is not too afraid of death, even if he meets a powerful Lord of the Great Dao, he will dare to go up, but for ghosts...he is really afraid.


    However, the next moment, something that made him even more frightened happened!


    A sobbing song full of endless sorrow and lovesickness suddenly sounded from his coffin.


    "When a man is in love, when a concubine is heartbroken..."


    "There is a month to know the feeling of grievance, and it is not easy to meet and separate..."


    "It''s too late to regret the abandoned wife now, but Jun Yi recalled that Phoenix was more interested in that day..."


    "Do you remember continuing to be kind to another branch?"


    "Is it true that the old love has no place to live?"


    "Again, do you have a mother without a father and an orphan?"


    "My wife!"


    "Do you know if I have been ill for a long time and become consumptive, and will soon die of grief for you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The singing voice is very soft and nice, and obviously has a good voice, but the more so, with the song and lyrics full of resentment, as well as the sobbing, mourning and lovesickness in the singing, it makes this song even more weird fear!


    At this moment, Ji Zelei''s heart was about to explode when he heard the singing that was almost close to his ears!


    How much he wanted to escape from here, but the problem was that he couldn''t move at all, as if all the powerful forces in his body were imprisoned at this moment!


    "Damn, that heart demon tricked me!"


    Suddenly, the song in the article is a Cantonese opera "Selling Meat to Raise Orphans". When I saw the old corpse in the mountain village, this song sung by Aunt Chu has become a shadow in my heart for a long time. Haha, if you are interested, you can listen to it For a moment, remember to listen to Chu Renmei''s version.

 Chapter 3880

    "Toss up, toss up!"


    "I''ll go, there''s even a singing voice, this female ghost can play!"


    ...


    Outside the room, as the ghost marriage ceremony reached its climax, Huang Chang and the others, who had been observing the situation and were ready to act at any time, became more serious and serious.


    Only the fun guy, Fallen, was giggling weirdly. He didn''t touch his nose until Huang Chang gave him a hard look, muttered a few words, and said no more.


    And time is ticking by.


    The time for a stick of incense is not long, but it is not short, but generally it is about 30 minutes. It''s just that in this environment, thirty minutes seems to be extraordinarily long.


    And with the passage of time, the treacherous singing in the room became more and more sad and sad, and at the same time, the yin energy became more intense. If Ji Zelei''s breath of life was not still stable, and he seemed to have no worries about his life, he would have been afraid that Huang would have lost his life. Chang and the others couldn''t help rushing in to save people.


    Finally, when the time for a stick of incense was about to run out, the whole room, no, the whole house started a new change!


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by bursts of intense energy humming, and bursts of blazing wind whizzing past, the originally huge house seemed to be weathered and disintegrated by some terrible force, and began to collapse bit by bit. shattered, and then turned into dots of black dust like mist and sand, sweeping towards the room where Ji Zelei was located.


    "This is the last step!"


    Seeing this scene, I have a deep understanding of the method of marrying ghosts!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, a little red light appeared out of thin air, and then the red light converged, and a prototype badge similar to a breastplate also condensed from the blood light and floated down.


    "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, he reached out to take the badge, and observed it carefully.


    But I saw a haunted mansion painted on the front of the badge, and there was a woman in a blood-colored wedding dress at the entrance of the house. Judging by her outfit, it was obvious that she was the ghost bride behind Ji Zelei''s back.


    The pattern on this badge is extremely realistic and realistic, and there is even a strong yin qi floating in it. It is cold and gloomy in the hand, as if holding a cold iron plate.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang turned over the badge again, only to see that there were a few lines of mysterious and quaint blood-colored words branded on the back of the badge.


    This text obviously has the power of some kind of rules. Although Huang Chang and others don''t know it, they can understand the meaning at a glance.


    "Rule of Ten No. 2: Don''t Answer!"


    "Any rides in this playground adopt a voluntary play mode, but the managers in charge of the rides will try to attract tourists to play their rides, so if tourists are unwilling to play the rides, please do not answer any questions raised by the managers of the rides. demands or utterances.¡±


    "Hints are not just verbal answers, even words, or corresponding actions."


    ...


    "It seems that our previous judgment was correct..."


    Looking at the few lines of ancient text behind the sign, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "As long as we don''t enter those amusement facilities and don''t answer anyone''s words, we can avoid most of the troubles and dangers."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang touched his chin slightly, and said: "I just didn''t expect that the rule prompt that I got after clearing the haunted house was actually this. I really don''t know whether I should be happy or disappointed..."


    He didn''t expect such a coincidence that the rules he got now are exactly the rules they inferred and summarized before, although this also proved their judgment and allowed them to face the various problems that appeared on the way more calmly. It is a kind of "amusement facility", but at the same time it also makes them lose the possibility of getting another rule reminder in advance.


    It seems that if you want to get a reminder of the new rules, you can only clear the next item first, or summarize it yourself.


    "This thing can''t be forced, everyone should be careful next time."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption shrugged his shoulders, then looked around, and said curiously: "But I''m quite curious about one thing, now that the haunted house has been cleared, the female ghost was also married by Ji Zelei, and even the whole ghost Disappeared, in that case, will this level disappear forever? Or will the director of this playground create a new level?"


    "So if there is a new level, can''t we just spend one here for nothing and collect ten badges?"


    ...


    "yes!"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, everyone present also reacted one after another, and then showed a hint of curiosity.


    The top ten amusement items in the plane playground are directly related to the biggest "clearance eggs" in the entire playground, so it is reasonable to say that the ten items are indispensable, but now they not only clear the ghosts, but also the owner of the haunted house Abducted away, will there be some other change here?


    Buzz buzz!


    But when everyone was curious, dots of blood gathered from all directions, and then shrouded the ghost "ruins", and then an astonishing force erupted, directly forcing Huang Chang and others to retreat steadily. After finally exiting the original address of the entire haunted house, the bloody light did not expand further, nor did it shrink, but instead enveloped the area all the time without any change.


    Seeing the sudden red light covering the ruins of the haunted house, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    But after waiting for a long time, they still haven''t seen any changes in the red light. Obviously, there won''t be any new rides born in a short time.


    Afterwards, Corruption shifted his gaze to Ji Zelei and the female ghost behind Ji Zelei, raised his eyebrows, and asked, "Xiao Ji, help us ask your mother-in-law, he has been in the plane playground for so long, There must be a lot of rules to know, and it must be easier to have him help us pass the customs."


    "I think so too, but..."


    Ji Zelei had a bitter face, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Wan''er doesn''t want to communicate with me yet, and I can''t help it..."


    "Good guy, I just called Wan''er Wan''er..."


    Fallen showed a hint of surprise, but then he said persuasively: "But I still want to remind you, a man must be hard, not only there, but also his knees and spine. Xiao Ji, you have to find a way to revive your husband." Gang...ah, go, Brother Cockroach, why are you dragging me, I''m teaching him."


    "Don''t listen to him, just let nature take its course..."


    Huang Chang tore away the fall, then patted Ji Zelei on the shoulder, and said: "Since she doesn''t want to say it, then don''t force her, we can just explore by ourselves. Let''s go, time is limited, let''s go to the next point first."


    Huang Chang never wanted to get more useful information from Ji Zelei''s ghost wife, but he knew better that this kind of thing cannot be forced. If Ji Zelei is forced to ask for information, it will only be counterproductive. No matter what kind of troubles and threats come, if the female ghost gives them some false rules and false information, it can even kill them easily.


    So as he said, let it be, don''t force it.


    In this way, after spending an hour or two to clear the first haunted house, Huang Chang and the others set off again to the next top ten amusement items.


    However, what they didn''t know was that shortly after they left, a spot of blood shone from the entrance of the playground, and then slowly opened a space crack.


    Now that there are new "tourists" coming!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, go to have a meal first, and then continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3881

    After clearing the haunted house, including the ghost bride and the house, Huang Chang and others continued on the road, asking "Do you want to get a customs clearance stamp? This is actually very simple."


    The robot named Dahong replied directly: "According to the rules, as long as you watch ten movies in the cinema, you can get a clearance stamp."


    "Ten movies..."


    Huang Chang pondered for a while, and then asked: "Can you tell me how to watch movies and what''s special about this movie theater?"


    "Surreal Cinema uses the latest technology and focuses on immersive viewing experience, allowing all moviegoers to achieve 100% surreal viewing."


    "Our slogan is based on the movie, beyond reality."


    The robot red is still smiling, and said in a mechanized voice: "We have the most complete movie library in the entire multiverse, and there are countless kinds of movies for you to choose from. As for the specific viewing effect, it needs to be up to you." Experienced it for myself."


    "What kind of movies are there?"


    Hearing the words of the robot Dahong, he lost his spirit: "I have a friend who wants to ask, is there any kind of, um, that kind of movie that is forbidden by the eighteenth century and not suitable for children..."


    "..."


    The depraved words caused everyone to cast strange glances at him.


    What a friend out of thin air!


    "Of course, we have movies of all genres, so there''s bound to be something for you."


    [Big Red] still had a smile on his face, and said: "However, guests can only choose the type of movie to watch when choosing a movie, and cannot choose a specific movie, so please choose carefully."


    "It''s okay, I, uh, my friend is not picky."


    The fallen eyes lit up, and an expression of impatience appeared on his face.


    "Okay then, please let me know when you have chosen."


    Da Hong nodded: "By the way, let me add that since you are watching the movie as a group, there are three viewing modes to choose from."


    "First, everyone watch the movie together and enjoy the audio-visual feast at the same time."


    "Second, everyone watches the movie separately and enjoys a private movie-watching experience."


    Speaking of this, Dahong suddenly brought a bad news to everyone: "But because it is a group viewing, the viewing time is limited to three hours. If the task is not completed within three hours, it will be regarded as a failure. You will be punished accordingly."


    "Ten movies in three hours, how is this possible?"


    Hearing what the robot said, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "Even if you look at it separately, it can''t be done, right?"


    "So Dahong suggests that you can watch movies by merging movies."


    The red robot explained: "This is also a brand-new viewing mode created by this cinema, which can combine the elements and contents of multiple movies into one, bringing a brand-new viewing experience, even old movies can bring new content. !"


    "But in this way, will the difficulty of watching movies be greatly increased?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked the most important question.


    "Yes!"


    [Big Red] did not hide anything, but directly replied: "After the movies are fused, the movie-watching experience will be doubled. The more movies that are fused, the higher the movie-watching experience will be!"


    "So the trap is here..."


    Hearing Dahong''s words, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and then asked: "If you don''t go through the barrier in a group, but if you go alone, will there be a time limit for watching the movie?"


    "If you are going through the level alone, the ten movies are limited to watching within 24 hours."


    Dahong explained: "The 24 hours can be allocated by the viewers. They can watch each movie continuously, or take a break in the middle, and then watch other movies together."


    "Twenty-four hours...it''s such a waste of time."


    Huang Chang''s face became a little ugly.


    They only have seventy-two hours to break through the level. If they waste the precious twenty-four hours on this level, it will undoubtedly make their next level pass very passive.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Now it seems that everyone can only choose movies to watch."


    Afterwards, he looked around the crowd and said: "There are eight of us in total, that is to say, six people can watch one movie each, and then the two most powerful people can choose to watch two movies simultaneously. In this case, Then I and Calamity will each choose two movies, and the rest of you will each choose one."


    Among the crowd, Huang Chang, Depravity, and Second Personality are undoubtedly the strongest, and they are the most suitable for watching two movies.


    But the problem is that although the power of corruption is strong, the means are relatively single. If you encounter some special circumstances, you may be greatly restricted.


    On the other hand, the abilities of him and the second personality are more comprehensive and changeable, and there are many cards in the hole, no matter what situation they encounter, they can solve it with ease.


    "Actually, I can choose two..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the depravity was eager to try: "Honestly speaking, with my physique... I can hit ten without any problem!"


    The "fighting" he mentioned is of course not "fighting" in the ordinary sense...


    "Forget it, this place is full of weirdness, the so-called movie viewing is probably not as simple as you think."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t forget that even the Lord of the Great Dao is planted here!"


    "It''s not necessarily planted here..."


    Possessing a nearly immortal body and an immortal soul made the fall even more reckless. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "Besides, am I afraid that they will eat me? Hehehe, I can do it if they want to eat me." Feed them..."


    "I think you''ve got a brain, and you''re going to suffer a lot sooner or later."


    Huang Chang glared at Huaxia angrily, not bothering to pay attention to this old bastard, then he looked serious and said: "That''s it, as for what type of film to choose, I think everyone should have a good idea, but I warn everyone One thing¡ªthat is, don¡¯t choose comedies!¡±


    "Why?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "Because never try to be an enemy of a character in a comedy movie!"


    "otherwise¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his expression became more serious: "In the end, I''m afraid I don''t even know how he died!"


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here, okay, there are more than 10,000 words, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3882

    Huang Chang used to like watching comedies for a while, but he discovered a pattern while watching them.


    That is, never make enemies with the characters in comedy films!


    This is especially the case in those nonsensical movies, otherwise I''m afraid they don''t even know how they died.


    Faced with this kind of funny character, no one knows what abilities he has, of course he can avoid as far as he can...


    "Well, I was looking for a comedy to relax."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong immediately shrugged his shoulders and said, "If that''s the case, then let''s have a look again."


    "Look slowly, I''ll choose two first."


    The second personality glanced at everyone, and didn''t have any resistance to Huang Chang''s decision to let him choose two movies. He walked directly to the red robot and said, "Da Hong, choose two ghost movies for me to watch."


    He is a demon among demons, and he also practices ghosts. He is least afraid of all kinds of ghosts. Even the second personality of a super ghost who meets the peak of a saint is sure to take them down, and even refine them into his own help.


    "Okay, guest, please wait a moment."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Dahong nodded, and then the smiling face on his face slowly disappeared, turning into a movie cover, and surrounding it at an extremely fast speed.


    In the end, the covers of the two movies were selected, but seeing the covers of the two movies, the expression of the second personality changed slightly.


    One of the movies does not seem to belong to the product of the earth. The cover shows countless ghosts entangled with a blond woman. The woman shone with holy brilliance, and her expression was extremely holy and serious. She was entangled with him, with hideous and greedy evil spirits. A sharp contrast is formed, which looks very visually impactful.


    And at the bottom of the picture is written the name of the movie - The Passion of the Virgin!


    It''s just that neither the Virgin Mary on the cover who is clearly related to the Holy See, nor the innumerable, hideous and terrifying ghosts can''t attract the second personality''s attention, because at this moment his eyes are locked on another movie poster!


    It was a handsome man with sunglasses, black coat and black hat, and a pot of flowers in his hand!


    And under this simple cover, there are three big characters - "Returning Soul Night"!


    "Grass¡­¡­"


    Looking at the cover of this movie, the face of the second personality suddenly became a little gloomy, and he couldn''t help cursing, then he took a deep breath, turned his head to the red robot and said in a deep voice: "I said I What I want is a ghost movie, not a comedy movie!"


    "This is indeed a ghost movie!"


    The red robot didn''t know why, and replied mechanically: "This movie is about the story of the master ghost hunter. There are more than one ghost in it, but the guests don''t need to be too scared. The horror level of this ghost movie is not high. .¡±


    "Am I afraid of ghosts?"


    "I''m afraid of him!"


    Hearing what the red robot said, the second personality couldn''t help pointing at the cover and cursing.


    As Huang Chang said, don''t try to make enemies with the characters in funny movies, especially the protagonist.


    And looking at many funny movies, this is definitely one of the most difficult protagonists!


    Don''t you see that this guy can knock dead people back to life with a bench? Can you fly with a newspaper and a plane hat?


    Cling film is used to catch ghosts, and chocolate is used to fight ghosts. Just ask if you are afraid!


    "The movie has started, I wish you a happy viewing!"


    It''s just that the red robot obviously didn''t intend to spend too much time with the second personality. After saying a word, thick bloody rays surged out of his body, and instantly enveloped the second personality.


    This blood light seemed to have some kind of irresistible power, only to see that the moment the blood light shrouded, the second personality was swallowed by the blood light without any resistance, and then was swallowed into the blood-colored machine together with the blood light inside the human body.


    ...


    "Not here anymore?!"


    "Not the power of space?"


    Seeing that the second personality instantly disappeared into the blood and was swallowed by the robot, Huang Chang''s expression changed and his eyes suddenly turned cold. He asked in a deep voice, "Where did you get my friend?"


    "The surreal cinema provides an immersive viewing experience, allowing all guests to be 100% immersive."


    The robot didn''t seem to sense Huang Chang''s murderous intent, or it didn''t matter at all. The smile on his face was still restored, and he said: "The guest has entered the movie world just now, and he can come back when the movie is over... Of course, there are also some guests who will be addicted to it, stay in the movie forever, and enjoy everything the movie world brings."


    "Have you really entered the movie world?"


    Hearing the robot''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly: "Isn''t that similar to the movie copy of Zhutian Paradise? Or there are other variables... This place is really dangerous."


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said to the people behind him in a deep voice: "You have also seen the specific situation, you must be careful when choosing a movie later, otherwise no one can guarantee what will happen."


    "I don''t need to be cautious here, what can happen if I choose a pornographic film, haha."


    Among the crowd, only the Fallen was fearless and enthusiastic. He rubbed his hands and walked to the side of the red robot, and smiled: "Come on, make me a movie like that, you know..."


    "as you wish!"


    The intelligence level of this red robot is extremely high, so he quickly started to choose. For a while, countless movie covers appeared on his face again, and these covers were almost unsightly, extremely "forbidden"!


    Looking at these constantly circulating covers, everyone present was attracted, especially those few men, even Huang Chang was no exception.


    It''s human nature after all...


    Soon, the speed of circulation of those covers gradually slowed down, and Corruption was staring at those covers with piercing eyes, almost drooling.


    To be honest, after staying in the world of Human-Witch Wars for so long, he has never eaten meat, and now he has such an excellent opportunity to experience it, so he can''t miss it.


    He even muttered in a low voice: "A little more, a little more, I want to hit ten, no, it''s better to be a hundred, two hundred, three hundred..."


    As we all know, the powerhouses of the Wu Clan are full of energy and blood, and their desires are also stronger. At this moment, they are almost unbearable in their depravity!


    However, the next moment, the smile on his face froze completely, and at the same time, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also froze.


    Because when the circulating images finally stopped, the selected movie far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    There are many people, and there are three hundred, but the problem is...


    The cover is full of muscular, shiny, strong men with greasy smiles on their faces!


    Below is the name of the movie - Three Hundred Strong Men in Sparta!


    This is indeed a prohibited film, but it is another kind of prohibited film!


    "Fuck, don''t, this is a substrate!"


    "Fuck, don''t, please!"


    Seeing this scene, Fallen, who was not afraid of anything, exploded in an instant, and even let out a sharp cry. At the same time, he jumped up and ran towards the door at the fastest speed in his life.


    He stopped playing!


    Why don''t you stop playing?


    However, although the speed of the fall was fast, the red light that surged out from the red robot body was even faster!


    Before he could rush out of the movie theater, the fiery red light had already enveloped him, and then the same fiery blood erupted from his body, as if he wanted to resist the erosion of the red light.


    But after resisting for a moment, the blood light was swallowed up together with the fall, and sucked into the body of the robot, leaving only the scream of fear and despair echoing in the air!


    "No, don''t¡ª!"


    PS: The fourth update is here, I didn''t expect it, hehehe.

 Chapter 3883

    Seeing Corruption being shrouded in red light, and then being sucked into the body of the robot, everyone present fell silent, and even a hint of pity appeared in their eyes inevitably.


    In fact, everyone knows that this so-called immersive experience is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. After entering the movie, they will definitely encounter various changes. Either the strength of the characters in the movie plot has been greatly improved, or their strength has been greatly weakened. , or even restricted by the rules, otherwise, with their strength, it would be easy to clear this kind of "copy" of the movie plot.


    Of course, with depraved wisdom, it is impossible not to know this, but he insisted on choosing the eighteen forbidden movies, in fact, it must not only be because of lust, but also because most of the characters in the eighteen forbidden movies are not What kind of combat power, let alone no special abilities, and eye-catching, can make him who is best at melee combat take advantage of him.


    That''s why Huang Chang didn''t stop Fallen from making such a choice.


    Because Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that although the fallen guy often seemed unreliable, in fact his choices were very reliable at critical moments.


    But now it seems that Depravity has overturned this time.


    Just looking at the cover of the movie "Three Hundred Heroes of Sparta" just now, it can be seen that this is definitely not a serious movie, and more importantly, there are hundreds of muscular men in it. Getting caught in a beating, coupled with that greasy, glistening muscle tendon, depravity will definitely suffer a double blow both mentally and physically.


    Sure enough, this family is still too unlucky...


    It''s a bit miserable, but everyone is still very confident in the strength of the fallen. This guy is not only physically strong, but also has rich combat experience and superb combat skills. If these so-called "Spartan heroes" are really just If you are good at hand-to-hand combat, that''s what Corruption is best at.


    ...


    "That guy deserves to be unlucky, why don''t you choose this kind of colorful film..."


    At this moment, Yurou smiled, then let go of the hand that was holding Huang Chang tightly, gave Huang Chang a reassuring look, walked up to the red robot, and said, "Hi, hello!" , choose an action-adventure movie for me, please."


    Contrary to many people''s expectations, Yurou did not choose a life movie or sitcom that seemed to have a relatively low risk factor, but chose an action-adventure movie that was obviously more difficult.


    However, Huang Chang did not show any surprise at this.


    Because it is not difficult to see from the results of the previous second personality and degenerate choices, the choice of these movies is obviously not as simple as it seems, even if it is the most common ghost movie or even a colorful movie, it will be changed due to various changes. lead to increased difficulty.


    So Huang Shang and Yurou have already made a deduction just now, that is, the difficulty coefficients of these movies should actually be similar, so no matter how you choose the final difficulty, it will not change much.


    That being the case, of course you have to choose what you are best at.


    And Yurou is best at taking risks. Don''t forget that before meeting Huang Shang, she has been engaged in treasure hunting and espionage operations. Her status and level in the Black Lotus Company are even higher than Huang Shang''s. She is the most proficient in adventure matters. Moreover, his hand-to-hand combat ability is not weak, coupled with the assistance of space ability, and the Jarvis and some treasures to exorcise and cure ghosts that Huang Chang gave him, it is enough for him to deal with any situation in any environment.


    "Okay, dear guest, please wait a moment."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Huang Chang always felt that Dahong''s attitude towards women seemed to be more enthusiastic. Hearing Yurou''s words now, he nodded, and immediately began to choose.


    And soon, Dahong chose the corresponding movie, and saw that on the cover of the movie was a western woman with clear water chestnuts, three-dimensional facial features, plump lips, and a plump figure.


    Below the woman is the name of the movie - Tomb Raider.


    This is another movie that has been shown on Earth!


    "tomb Raider?!"


    Seeing the name of this movie, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He has seen this movie before, and he still has a deep impression on some of it. This is not a simple adventure and treasure hunt film, but involves some mythological systems, and even legendary magic boxes and various monsters.


    But judging from the movie, the level of these monsters is very low, at most the level of monsters, but with a single method, even if the strength of these monsters has been greatly improved in the movie world that Yurou entered, or Yurou Rou''s strength has been greatly weakened, and Yurou''s ability and preparations are enough to deal with any situation.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was also slightly relieved.


    Afterwards, he turned his head to the others and said, "Just like Yurou, everyone, don''t try to be opportunistic, just choose the type of movie you are best at."


    "It''s easy on my side..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu shrugged his shoulders, then walked in front of the robot, and said, "Hi, I choose science fiction movies!"


    "OK¡­¡­"


    Perhaps it sensed that Baili Mingyu''s body was part of a machine, and the red robot looked at Baili Mingyu twice before starting to choose movies.


    And soon he also selected the corresponding movie for Baili Mingyu - "I, Robot"!


    It is also a movie about the earth, starring Will Smith. It tells the story of the awakening of artificial intelligence, breaking the three laws, and wanting to confine human beings.


    The world view and difficulty of the movie are relatively moderate. Although there are a large number of robots in the movie world, and they control almost all the machines in the world, from the perspective of the movie, the overall strength of these robots is not too strong, and There are also some robots that follow the three laws to protect human beings.


    This kind of thing that unites some robots and humans against another part of robots is what Baili Mingyu is best at. Don''t forget that not long ago he led humans and Autobots in the mechanical universe to overthrow the five-faced monster and its mechs. Legionary domination.


    This is nothing more than a return to old business.


    ...


    After Yurou and Baili Mingyu had two good starts, everyone knew how to choose.


    Xia Die hesitated for a long time, and finally chose a horror movie. Unlike Ji Zelei, he is not afraid of any monsters and ghosts, and his Gu worms can deal with any environment, and he has the power of time to protect himself, so he still chooses to deal with the monsters and ghosts that he is best at dealing with.


    And her luck seems to be good, she chose a horror movie with a theme similar to "Drilling Out of the Earth". From the perspective of all kinds of strange insects, this is actually the situation that Xia Die is best at dealing with.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced suspiciously at the red robot again. He always felt that this guy should have certain authority in choosing movies, and he seemed to have some kind of favor for women, so as women, Xia Die and Yu Rou, and Baili Mingyu, who is half of its kind, chose such a suitable movie for them.


    And the fact seems to be exactly the case, the next Zhuge Youlong obviously chose the same horror movie as Xia Die, which mainly focused on real monsters, but in the end he chose a horror movie called "Monster Smash Bros."


    The cover of the movie seems to be that kind of low-cost zombie horror film. A woman is lying on a yellow school bus in a voluptuous posture. The school bus is surrounded by various zombies pulling the school bus. At the same time, there is a small cover on the top, the cover Inside are three men who look a bit weak.


    "Zombie movie?"


    Seeing this, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes lit up: "I''m good at this..."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong showed a trace of suspicion: "But why is a zombie movie called "Monster Smash Bros."?"


    "Xiaolong, you must be careful after entering the movie world!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang said solemnly: "This movie is by no means as simple as it looks on the cover. I have seen this movie. There are not only zombies, werewolves, vampires, and even aliens in it. You must not be careless?"


    "Nani?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong was stunned for a moment: "What the hell, why is this kind of hodgepodge movie..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he was shrouded in blazing blood, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "I''m afraid this guy''s unlucky degree is not below the level of depravity, but he actually chose this movie..."


    "But I remember Xiaolong''s luck is not that bad, he is accompanied by such auspicious beast as Bai Ze..."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong disappear, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then fixed his eyes on the robot: "Still...it''s not a coincidence."


    "Of course it''s not a coincidence!"


    At this moment, the smile on the robot''s face changed slightly, and the corners of his mouth became more curved, which seemed to be a bit evil and playful. At the same time, his voice was no longer mechanized, but a clown like in DC animation, that kind of With a frantic and chaotic voice: "The master threw me here and asked me to help him manage the cinema, but I fell into a deep sleep, and I fell asleep for a long time..."


    "Do you know how boring I am?"


    "I have watched every movie here many times, and I can even recite any line in it. I am so boring..."


    "But fortunately there are you!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of excitement in the voice of the robot: "Your arrival can make the content of the movie change drastically, just like a wonderful movie without a script, I am full of expectations, of course , I will also help you choose one.¡±


    "Those two girls are quite cute, so I chose a movie that suits them. They should be safer, and maybe even get some benefits from the movie."


    "I forgot to tell you, since it''s a surreal movie, not only people from the outside can go in, but also the good things inside can be taken out. It''s up to their own skills and luck to see what they get, or whether they can survive. "


    "Of course, I will punish those who don''t like me a little bit. For example, I hated that perverted guy at the beginning... Now, he should be besieged by hundreds of giants. Hehe, the naked one!"


    The next moment, the robot locked its eyes on Huang Chang again, and said, "Then now... it''s your turn!"


    "Guess what kind of movie I will help you choose?"


    PS: Happy weekend, the first and bigger chapter is here, today it will continue to break out, okay!

 Chapter 3884

    "It seems that I guessed right, you really have the right to choose movies..."


    Hearing what the robot said, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully, then laughed again: "In that case, then you can help me choose."


    According to Huang Chang''s judgment, although this robot has certain authority, this authority is by no means omnipotent, otherwise they would not have to choose the type of movie by themselves.


    In addition, since the purpose of this robot helping them choose movies is to have fun and make their long "life" more fun, in this case, Huang Chang can rest assured, because he is sure that the other party will definitely He will not arrange any death situation for him.


    Otherwise, if you just GG directly from the beginning, then where does the fun come from?


    Besides, Huang Chang is also extremely confident in his own strength, and believes that no matter what situation he encounters, he can break the situation with his strength!


    "It seems that you are very confident in your own strength..."


    "And you are very smart, and you look very pleasing to the eye..."


    "In that case, let me help you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the robot was silent for a moment, then the smile on his face suddenly became more distorted and exaggerated, and his voice was full of excitement: "The master once set up an easter egg in the movie world, since you Smart, and so powerful, then I will arrange you in that world of easter eggs..."


    "If you can get that easter egg, it will be of great help to you to pass the level."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the robot suddenly laughed loudly: "If you''re not careful... Even with your strength, you will die inside!"


    "Let me take a look..."


    "Are you that smart, are you that powerful, hahahahaha!"


    After the words fell, a blazing red light swept over and enveloped Huang Chang''s body.


    This is an extremely powerful force, almost leaving Huang Chang no room to resist, and was shrouded in red light, but the next moment Huang Chang''s chaotic world trembled slightly, as if wanting to resist this force.


    But Huang Chang didn''t do this in the end, but let this force swallow him up, and then the sky spun and fell into endless blood.


    ...


    "Do you want revenge? Do you want your enemy to be in a dilemma?"


    "Want to win love? Do you want the person you love to be infatuated with you?"


    "Do you want to be rich, to have power over the world, to be the top of the world, or even to live a long life and live forever?"


    "Then enter this extraordinary world, where you can gain everything and lose everything..."


    "Is it a loss or a gain?"


    "It''s life or death!"


    "It''s all up to you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Amidst the endless blood, a young man with a hint of ridicule seemed to be reading an interesting line, and even a hidden smile sounded slowly from Huang Chang''s ear.


    And as the voice sounded and fell, the bloody light in front of Huang Chang''s eyes gradually dissipated, and the whole world became clear.


    What appeared in front of him was a dark and damp alley. There were some kitchen waste in the alley, emitting some unpleasant smells. At the end of the alley was a night scene of feasting and rioting. The world seems so peaceful and ordinary.


    Just like the earth before the end of the world!


    But at this moment, in this dark and damp alley, Huang Chang''s expression was extremely serious.


    Because he suddenly discovered that all the power in his body was suppressed by some more terrifying power or law, and almost all his abilities returned to the state of ordinary people.


    Fortunately, he already possessed the characteristics of the Lord of the Great Way to a certain extent. Now that his power is sealed, the power in the chaotic world is constantly impacting the seal, and even a little bit of power has escaped, making him finally stronger than ordinary people. There are more magical places in people.


    Like... sharper perception!


    But because of this, his body became a little stiff at the moment.


    Relying on his sharp perception beyond ordinary people, he can vaguely feel that in the deepest and darkest place of this alley, there seems to be a strange and gloomy figure standing there, watching him with undisguised malicious eyes .


    "There is a ghost!"


    In Huang Chang''s chaotic world, there is the underworld. He himself is the master of Fengdu, so he is very familiar with ghosts, and he made a judgment almost immediately.


    But it also made his heart sink.


    The aura of this ghost is not strong enough for even a small cultivator to deal with it, but the problem is that his current ability is limited compared to ordinary people. If he confronts this ghost at this moment, he will eat it even if he does not die. Big loss.


    Knowing that you can''t do it, it''s not what a wise man does.


    Thinking of this, and at the same time, the feeling of being watched behind him became more and more intense, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then suddenly ran away, heading straight for the brightly lit street ahead.


    As we all know, people are three points afraid of ghosts, and ghosts are seven points afraid of people. In brightly lit and crowded places, ghosts absolutely dare not show their faces easily, otherwise they will be rushed by "popularity", and the yin energy will be dissipated, and the Yin yuan will be lost. In severe cases, the spirit and soul will be destroyed.


    The ghost behind him is not strong, and he will never dare to make trouble again, otherwise he would not have to hide in this dark and damp alley waiting for his prey.


    ...


    boom!


    Huang Chang''s wild run was extremely abrupt, and the speed was not slow, and he jumped out in the blink of an eye, which was obviously beyond the expectation of the ghost.


    But how could he let go of the "food" that was close at hand, so the next moment the ghost was full of yin, and a wave of fiery chill and malice rushed towards Huang Chang at an alarming speed, making his back sweat , the hairs stand on end!


    Even his body seemed to be affected by that "chill", becoming a little stiff!


    If it were an ordinary person, he might have lost his balance while running wildly because of the momentary stiffness of his body. He would stagger and stop, or fall to the ground, and then be caught up by the ghost behind him and become a delicacy for the ghost. .


    But how could Huang Chang be an ordinary person!


    As a peak powerhouse, even if his strength is sealed after many battles, his control over his body is still in an astonishing state. In addition, his psychological quality is extremely strong, and he has been prepared for a long time, so he is almost being overwhelmed by Yin Qi. The moment the impact, his body stiffened slightly, he made preparations in advance, readjusted his center of gravity at the very moment, stabilized his figure, and then continued to charge forward!


    Finally, when the yin energy was about to completely engulf Huang Chang, Huang Chang staggered out of the alley, and collided with a passer-by, knocking the drunk-smelling guy to the ground.


    "You don''t have long eyes when you walk!"


    Knocked down by Huang Chang, the young man in his twenties, with some yellow hair on his head and smelling of alcohol, suddenly became angry. He just cursed at Huang Chang and rolled up his sleeves to teach him a lesson. Teach Huang Chang a lesson.


    It''s just that when he saw Huang Chang''s tall body of more than 1.8 meters and the looming muscle lines under the shirt, the man''s courage and anger instantly weakened by three points, especially when Huang Chang''s cold eyes followed him. After him, it made him feel as if he was being stared at by some kind of beast, and an inexplicable chill rose in his heart!


    And after realizing that Huang Chang was not easy to mess with, the man rolled up his sleeves again, muttered a few words, and didn''t dare to look at Huang Chang again, so he turned around and walked into the alley, and accelerated his speed, as if It was as if Huang Chang would trouble him.


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang did not stop the yellow hair from entering the alley, but watched the guy''s back, frowning slightly.


    The moment he rushed out of the alley, the yin energy that was chasing him so hard that was about to envelop him shrank back into the depths of the alley as if restricted by some kind.


    Obviously his judgment was correct, the ghost in the alley was not strong, and he was extremely afraid of the turbulent "popularity" in the downtown area, and he didn''t dare to leave the alley for half a step.


    But the strange thing is, obviously he has already left the "hunting range" of that ghost, and then that yellow hair also walked into the alley, but that ghost doesn''t seem to have any interest in yellow hair, and still uses his cold and The eyes full of malice locked on him, and let the yellow hair go through the alleyway to another street...


    This is unreasonable!


    "You came after me?"


    Soon, Huang Chang made a judgment and his eyes froze slightly.


    If he guessed correctly, that ghost was coming towards him nine times out of ten, which could also explain why he was targeted by this ghost as soon as he came here.


    But why?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly, and he felt as if an invisible net was enveloping him.


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 3885

    After judging that the ghost was most likely aimed at him, Huang Chang became more and more vigilant.


    The "movie world" he lives in seems to be fundamentally different from other people''s movie worlds, especially the "easter egg" that the robot said at the end, which he attaches great importance to.


    It is conceivable how important the significance of the easter eggs and gifts left by a master of the road is!


    So he had to find a way to find this easter egg!


    But before that, he had to figure out why he was attacked by that evil spirit, and at the same time restore himself to a certain degree of self-protection as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so lucky every time!


    When Huang Shang and the others were already immersed in the movie world, facing their own opportunities and dangers, the passage to the entrance of the plane playground finally gradually took shape.


    Afterwards, a group of people jumped out of the entrance passage and came to the plane playground.


    There are four new tourists in this group, three men and one woman. They all look quite young, but their aura is extremely domineering, and even in the face of the perilous plane playground, they are still fearless, even It was chatting and laughing, as if they were really tourists visiting the playground.


    "Brother Chu, I don''t understand why you insist on coming here to play."


    Among the five people, there was a young man wearing bone armor and holding a comic book in his hand. He was handsome but lazy, like a salted fish. While flipping through the comics in his hand, he said listlessly: " Didn¡¯t we get tired of playing this place when we were young, why don¡¯t we come here to play now, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to read a few more comics and play a few games at home with this free time?¡±


    If Huang Shang and the others heard these words, they would definitely be shocked. In the entire multiverse, it is extremely mysterious, dangerous, and even the plane playground where the Lord of the Great Dao collapsed, turned out to be nothing more than a childhood fun for this group of people It''s just the venue!


    "Little bone, what are you talking about, since Brother Chu said he would come, of course he has his reasons."


    At this moment, among the five people, a woman who looked like she was in the age of cardamom, with exquisite facial features, sweet appearance, and gentle appearance interrupted the person impatiently with a tone that was completely inconsistent with her appearance and temperament. if.


    "Hey"


    Hearing the girl''s words, the man called Little Bones suddenly became unhappy: "I said you are a little girl."


    Clang!


    Before the words were finished, among the three of them, a handsome man in black armor, but with an extremely cold demeanor suddenly drew his sword out of its sheath, and pointed a sharp blade as sharp as a stabbing sword at the face of the "Little Bones" at the same time. Then came an extremely cold voice: "Be careful when talking to my sister, or I don''t mind beating you up first!"


    "Brother, you are confused"


    "The two of us grew up, and we pissed and muddled together. Even though it was you who peed on me and mud, you actually drew your sword against me for a woman?!"


    Facing the sharp sword that was so close at hand, the man called Little Bones was furious, with tears in his eyes: "You have let me down so much!"


    "Have you had enough trouble?"


    Seeing this scene, the man in the lead with black hair, sword-brows and star-eyed, calm demeanor showed a hint of helplessness on his face: "Uncle Bone Emperor and Uncle Wrath are just going to keep making noise, why don''t you guys follow suit?" Seeing them making trouble together, they actually acted, to be honest, your acting skills are not bad, and tears burst out of your eyes."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head again and said: "It was actually my father''s idea to come here this time. He said that since the bear boy, bah, and Uncle Huang fell asleep, many changes have taken place in this playground, and recently my father closed it. According to the information, the guy playing black fire seems to have found some way to infiltrate the playground, and he doesn''t know whether he wants to find something left by Uncle Huang, or he wants to deal with Uncle Huang, so let''s have a look. Come on, it''s best to find the things left by Uncle Huang, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find them, just treat it as a fun, if you meet those guys playing black fire, you can clean it up by the way, just treat it as helping Uncle Huang Get hygienic."


    Afterwards, he smiled again: "Besides, we haven''t been here for a long time, so it''s good to relive our childhood dreams."


    "Brother Chu, did Uncle Chu tell you where Uncle Huang left behind?"


    Hearing this man''s words, the man called Little Bones also showed curiosity, closed the comic book, and said: "My dad told me that Uncle Chu is just a brat, and his personality hasn''t changed for so many years. What he left behind must be interesting."


    "It is said to be in that movie theater!"


    Brother Chu glanced at the distance, and said: "But we used to go to that place often, and we watched countless movies, even the first time you watched the yellow one, Little Bones."


    "Royal movie, right? I see. Don''t talk about it. Let''s go."


    Little Bones interrupted Brother Chu''s words, and said with a serious expression: "However, we have looked at it so many times before and found nothing. Could it be that there is really a surprise in it?"


    "Who knows, just go and see first."


    Brother Chu shrugged his shoulders, and said, "By the way, my father asked us to clear all the top ten amusement facilities and collect all the marks to see if we can wake Uncle Huang up."


    "If he wants to wake up, he woke up early, he has been sleeping for so many years"


    Little Bones curled his lips, and then moved his gaze to the man who was pointing at him with a sword before, but now he has put the sword back into its sheath, and then he smiled, went directly to hug him, and said with his arms crossed, "Brother, wait Let''s find a good movie together, let me tell you, last time"


    "Little bone, you want to teach my brother bad again!"


    Hearing their mutterings, the only girl among the three flew into a rage.


    "Did you make a mistake, he taught me badly?"


    Little Bones couldn''t help rebutting a few sentences.


    In this way, the four of them walked towards the depths of the playground while chatting, as if they didn''t pay attention to the danger in the playground.


    But yes, the most dangerous thing in this playground is the treacherous and unpredictable "rules", but these people have played here since they were young, and they know the rules here better than anyone else. , naturally don''t have to worry about any danger.


    That''s how things are.


    For some people, the playground of the plane is the most dangerous place in the world, even the master of the avenue will fall into the sand.


    But for some, the Planar Playground is just their childhood playground.


    Huang Chang didn''t know that a group of new guests had come to the plane playground, and they were heading to this surreal cinema.


    Now, he was wandering in the street, using the popularity of pedestrians on the street to evade possible ghosts, while thinking about how to deal with the current situation.


    There is no doubt that this is a dangerous world, and it involves extraordinary power, which can be proved from the appearance of the ghost just now.


    In addition, although his cultivation base has been sealed, he has a certain perception ability, and can sense the rich spiritual power that fills the world.


    This also means that he can borrow the power of this world for his own use.


    Of course, it is not very reliable to use it for cultivation. After all, he can only stay in this world for a few hours. No matter how talented he is, what can he cultivate in these few hours.


    So if he wanted to recover his strength, or possess a certain amount of self-protection power, he had to find another way.


    At this moment, a small grocery store selling paper money, incense candles and some sacrificial items on the street attracted Huang Chang''s attention, making his eyes brighten.


    He has an idea! ?


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s have dinner first, and then continue to codeword explosion.

 Chapter 3886

    It has to be said that the master of the avenue who created the plane playground is indeed very powerful, even if it is just a little power and will left in this surreal cinema, it can almost block all of Huang Chang''s power.


    You must know that if the current Huang Chang exploded with all his strength regardless of everything, he would be able to touch the threshold of the Lord of the Great Dao in a short period of time, and thus exert a power comparable to the Master of the Great Dao to a certain extent!


    But even so, he was still suppressed to death. One can imagine how powerful that existence is!


    Because of this, Huang Chang didn''t expect the chaotic world to break through the seal of the rules at this moment.


    But that doesn''t mean he has nothing to do!


    As a Daoist, Huang Chang has mastered countless classics and secret methods in the entire Daoist collection, coupled with the knowledge he has learned from traveling in multiple planes, it is enough for him to borrow the power of heaven and earth in a short period of time to give himself the power to fight .


    Although it is definitely not comparable to his original strength, it is more than enough to deal with some ghosts.


    After a while, Huang Chang walked out of the grocery store that sold joss sticks and paper money.


    In his hand, he was carrying two large bags, which were filled with items such as incense sticks, paper money, and the like.


    The owner of this shop is not a supernatural person like in many supernatural stories, he is just an ordinary person who opened a grocery store and sold some paper money and incense candles. A little, but with his experience in the realm, coupled with his mental strength beyond ordinary people, it is enough to easily hypnotize such an ordinary shop owner.


    Of course, because it is an ordinary shop, the things sold here are just some ordinary paper money incense candles, but this is enough for Huang Chang.


    Holding these incense paper money and a mobile phone obtained from the shop owner, Huang Chang roughly inquired about the information about this world.


    However, there was no great gain.


    Judging from the information collected on the Internet, this is just a very normal and ordinary world. If he hadn''t encountered ghosts as soon as he came to this world, Huang Chang would even suspect that this is just an ordinary world similar to the earth before the catastrophe.


    Now it seems that there are indeed extraordinary existences in this world, but these extraordinary existences are hidden in the dark and have not been exposed.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took another taxi to the nearest park.


    It''s past eight o''clock now. Although there are still many pedestrians on the street, there are not many people in the park. Even the aunts who dance in the square and the uncles who walk the street have almost died down and go home to rest. when.


    So at a glance, although there are still lights in the park, it seems a lot deserted. There are only a few pedestrians in twos and threes, which seems a bit quiet and weird.


    At the same time, an inexplicable sense of crisis also emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and it was faintly becoming more and more intense, as if some danger was approaching.


    "It really came after me"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, but instead of rushing towards a crowded place like before, he walked towards a relatively secluded place.


    If he can hide, he can''t hide on the first day of the new year, but now it''s getting darker. Even if he keeps hiding, he will be found by that ghost sooner or later. It''s better to find a way to deal with this guy.


    Huang Chang quickly arrived at the back of a relatively secluded hillside, and quickly took out the paper money and incense candles, placed them in the designated positions, and cut his fingertips with a small knife from a grocery store. Write some talismans on the yellow paper, and finally put these talismans beside him, and arrange them according to the five elements and eight trigrams.


    The strength in his body is now sealed, almost like a mortal, but there is still a little bit of spiritual power in his blood, although it is not enough to deal with the ghost, but it can delay a little bit, and help him complete the next thing to be done.


    After doing this, Huang Chang inserted three incense candles in front of him, and also used blood to write on the incense candles, and finally took out an old copper coin that he got from the shop owner of the grocery store.


    This copper coin has been around for some years, so it can barely be regarded as an antique. Although it is not very valuable, it has accumulated some popularity and yang energy after being handed down by countless people for many years. With the blood of Huang Chang, it is used for the next spellcasting The medium is still barely viable.


    After preparing these, Huang Chang cut a piece of yellow paper into a human shape with a knife, and wrote a line of blood on the yellow paper - what do you want me to do!


    Afterwards, he put the human-shaped yellow paper in front of him, pressed the yellow paper with a copper coin, lit the three blood candles in front of him, then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, the technique that Huang Chang is going to perform is called begging for a seal!


    The so-called begging for a title is to ask for a name from the world or all things, and then borrow the power of the world or all things in a legitimate way.


    There are three kinds of seals, divided into gods, demons, and ghosts!


    The so-called god is the act of conferring gods in the Romance of Conferring the Gods, asking for conferment from the heavens, obtaining the name of a god, and then incarnating as a god, possessing the rank and status of a god, immortal for thousands of years, immortal through the ages, powerful in supernatural powers, and free in the world.


    Later, there were some monsters who learned this method, and when they were successful in practice, they begged for seals from other sects, but they did not ask for seals from heaven and earth, but from people. , That is to say, a successful weasel will stop passers-by at the right time and ask passers-by whether it looks like a human or a god.


    In fact, this is a kind of speech technique. If passers-by answer like a human, then Huang Pizi can borrow luck and lifespan to cultivate a human form, and the road to practice will be smoother in the future. And if a passer-by answers like a god, it is even more like Huang Pizi''s meaning, which can not only borrow people''s luck, but also forge huge karma.


    After that, Huang Pizi will try his best to help the passers-by who answered him to become prosperous, but also when Huang Pizi is successful in practice, encounters three disasters and six calamities, or even becomes a fairy, the disaster that should have fallen on Huang Pizi Kalpa will also be transferred to that person.


    Of course, if he didn''t answer his question, fled in embarrassment, or answered indiscriminately, it would cause great damage to Huang Pizi''s morality, and he would forge a death feud!


    Closer to home, in addition to seeking titles from gods, there are also demons seeking titles.


    This kind of begging for titles is like asking for titles from monsters, borrowing the power of monsters to become believers or spokespersons of monsters walking in the world. The so-called "going horses" and "shamans" among the people are this category.


    In some places, there will be some people with extraordinary talents, or those with a long history of family education, who will use the method of monsters to ask for titles from monsters who have achieved success in practice. Foxes, weasels, hedgehogs, snakes, and mice are five types of monsters that are easy to become spirits. They borrow the power of monsters to exorcise evil spirits and suppress ghosts. , can be regarded as a win-win situation.


    As for the final conquest of ghosts, it is to use the power of ghosts in a special way. This method is the most insidious and the most dangerous.


    After all, ghosts are impermanent and are ominous things. They are a collection of eighteen kinds of disasters including poverty, sorrow, decline, disaster, shame, misery, mildew, pain, illness and death. Aptitude can gain impressive strength in a short period of time, and become a person with a shady job such as "Yin Walker" and "Painting Cobbler", but in the end, it often ends badly. He died tragically during the exorcism.


    And what Huang Chang has to do now is to ask for a seal!


    Now that his cultivation base has been sealed, it is almost impossible for him to walk the way of gods, so he can only find a way to walk the way of demons or ghosts first, and then use his power to overcome the current test.


    As for the subsequent backlash or something, as long as his cultivation base recovers, then this will not be a problem at all!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also calmed down and performed the ceremony slowly.


    And soon, with the slow burning of the blood candle, some visions began to appear between the heaven and the earth


    ps: The fourth update is here, the 4D update is done today, continue to code and continue to explode!

 Chapter 3887

    As the blood wax burned, little smoke began to hover above Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the originally moonless sky seemed to be covered by the smoke, and some dark clouds gradually began to appear, making the sky a little gloomy.


    "Sharpen scissors, cut a kitchen knife!"


    At this moment, a somewhat hoarse and unpleasant shout, like a broken gong, suddenly sounded from not far away, and gradually approached.


    In the darkness, a vague figure with a pole on his back that seemed to be carrying something was approaching, and as the figure approached, there were bursts of sharp blades rubbing against the whetstone.


    What''s even more strange is that although the figure seemed to be shrouded in black mist and was blurred, the flowers and plants around the place where it passed seemed to be cut by a sharp knife, and then they were corrupted into black water.


    Soon, the man came to a place not far from Huang Chang, standing under a tree, his whole body was shrouded in the shadow of the tree, and at the same time, the hoarse voice that seemed to be rubbing against metal came: "Young man Lang, what are you doing to sharpen your knife?"


    "Where is the knife sharpener in the park so late!"


    Hearing the hoarse voice, Huang Chang''s eyes slightly opened, his eyes narrowed slightly, then he took a deep breath and asked, "How do you sharpen your knife, and what price do you have to pay?"


    "Blood as a guide, flesh as a grinder, bone as a blade"


    "Using the soul as an aid, cultivating with life"


    "It can sharpen a sharp blade!"


    "This blade can shave heads, chop things, kill gods and ghosts, and cut the foundation of human life!"


    The man laughed when he heard the words, and said: "Young man, you are cursed by the art of overwhelming victory. If you don''t sharpen your knife and cut off the ghosts and evil towns, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive tonight."


    "It turned out to be a razorsmith who went out of his way"


    Hearing the man''s words, Huang Shang combined with Daoist classics and had a judgment in his heart, then shook his head and said, "I have no knife to sharpen, please go back."


    After speaking, he exhaled lightly and blew out one of the candles.


    These three blood candles have a name, they are called "door sealing candles", once they are blown out, it is regarded as rejecting the object of sealing and letting them retreat.


    The reason why Huang Chang didn''t choose this person in front of him was because the Razorsmith''s lineage was too sinister. Although it was extremely fast and had amazing lethality, it claimed to be able to kill gods and ghosts, and kill demons and life, but it was a shaman with his own life and flesh. It is even the foundation of luck that sharpens a sharp knife, which hurts the foundation the most.


    Huang Chang is not afraid of future troubles and backlash, but he will not be so stupid as to damage his foundation when he is so weak.


    "Forget it"


    "Then after you''re dead, I''ll take your flesh and bones and sharpen a sharp blade."


    As soon as the door sealing candle blew, the figure summoned by the sealing ceremony also sighed, then turned around, and while shouting the slogan "sharpen scissors, cut kitchen knives", slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    Seeing that figure leave, Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that in this way, the first chance to ask for a seal was missed.


    But at this moment, a chill emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and then the familiar sense of staring and malice struck again, and he saw a figure in the distance looming, floating and flickering, as if weightless, moving at an extremely fast speed. The speed "floats" towards Huang Chang.


    Not only that, but at this moment there is still a blazing wind blowing, but it can''t disturb the candle flame.


    The person who came was not the one to be punished, but the evil spirit in the alley before¡ªthis guy came after him!


    "Just now the razorsmith said that I was hit by the art of overwhelming, and it seems that I was cursed."


    "But I just came here, who can curse me?"


    Looking at the evil spirit that floated in, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly fixed, but there was no look of fear, but doubts abounded in his heart.


    "Winning", also known as "Nightmare Town", means "to subdue people with curses", which is a kind of witchcraft that has been passed down for a long time.


    According to Gen Daozang, the technique of subduing victory was first recorded in Luban Book, and then spread to secular craftsmen. Due to the humble status of secular craftsmen in ancient times, many unscrupulous employers would wantonly oppress them and deduct their wages. When they felt angry and dissatisfied, they would retaliate with the technique of "wearing victory" during the construction period, and buried some so-called "township craftsmen" in the house. things" items. When the owner of the house moves in, the luck of the whole family will become worse, ranging from restlessness to the home, occasional injuries or lawsuits, or serious illnesses, disasters, child deaths, and even family ruins. Very vicious curse.


    However, although the art of overwhelming victory is treacherous and vicious, the conditions for performing it are relatively harsh. It needs other people''s names, birth dates or personal belongings to perform it, otherwise the power will be greatly reduced. He has just arrived here, and who would have it? Such a great ability to cast spells on him?


    Or is this part of the plot of the movie?


    While thinking about it, the ghost had already arrived in front of Huang Chang.


    Because Huang Chang''s cultivation base has not recovered and his dark eyes have not been opened, he can''t see the appearance of the ghost clearly. He can only vaguely see a blurred and distorted figure. At the same time, strong resentment and malice are mixed in Sweeping in the looming black mist!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the talisman papers that Huang Chang had placed around him ignited spontaneously without fire, and the light of the fire seemed to form a circle of fire, which surrounded Huang Chang and blocked the black mist and evil spirits at the same time. No matter how twisted the figure was, or even faint howls could be heard, it could not break through the blockade of the fire circle in a short time.


    "In the current state, the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams formation cannot stop this guy for a long time, so we need to speed up."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang took a deep breath and continued to seek approval.


    Soon, the smoke caused by the burning blood candle became more and more dense, as if a dark cloud had formed above the yellow clothes.


    The dark cloud is constantly trembling, and it seems to have some inexplicable attraction, and under the lingering cloud, a man is wearing a gray cloth, with a slightly bulky figure, sharp mouth monkey cheeks, and a few strange beards growing around his mouth, looking like An old man with a whisker like a cat or a mouse came from a distance, leaning on a cane.


    Although the old man looked old and thin, but strangely, his movements were extremely fast, and he had already walked near Huang Chang in the blink of an eye.


    And the ghost seemed to be extremely afraid of the old man, as the old man approached, the ghost didn''t dare to move for a while.


    "Hehehe, Houshengzi, your Daoist magic circle is really amazing, you can actually block this ghost for so long!"


    The old man didn''t pay attention to the ghosts on the side either, he just stood on his crutches, looked at Huang Chang and said with a smile: "But old man, I don''t understand, judging from your magic circle, you must have obtained the righteous way of Daomen, but why is it so?" No practice, even using this method of begging for titles. As far as the old man knows, orthodox people don''t look down on this heresy."


    The old man''s knowledge was obviously better than that of the razormaker, and he could see the problem with Huang Chang at a glance, but this was also what puzzled him the most.


    Although the method of seeking titles seems to be lofty, it is nothing more than heresy, no matter whether it is Taoism, Buddhism orthodox, it bothers to do it. Judging from Huang Chang''s method of setting up the formation, this person obviously has an inheritance, but why did he fall to this point?


    Thinking of this, the old man rolled his eyes, and a hint of greed flashed in the depths of his eyes: "Forget it, everyone has their own secrets, old man, I won''t ask any more questions, you are now being overwhelmed, and the ghost is approaching. Although the formation is exquisite, it is like a rootless tree and water without a source. It can''t stop this ghost for a long time. Why don''t you join me under the old man''s command, and use your body to become my go-ahead, and I will know when the time comes How about helping you through this calamity?"


    The so-called horse hunting is not only a horse fairy, but also one of the methods for demons to win titles.


    There are two kinds of horses, one is to borrow the power of "horse fairy" to display supernatural powers, exorcise evil spirits and cure ghosts.


    One is to give up the upper body of the horse fairy, so as to exert the power of the "horse fairy" to a greater extent, and become the spokesperson and body of him walking in the world.


    The former has limited power, and needs to rest for a certain period of time after borrowing power, while the latter can certainly exert stronger power and exert this power all the time, but it will lose its own vitality, and it is often even controlled by the horse fairy Do something you can''t help yourself.


    It''s okay if you meet a kind-hearted Chumaxian, most of them don''t know how to control the body of their disciples, even if you control it, it''s just greedy to eat some delicious food, but if you encounter a brutal, violent or lustful Chumaxian , I don''t know what will happen.


    "It''s okay to borrow your strength, but it''s not necessary to worship under your command."


    Huang Chang knew how to do it, so he said in a deep voice: "You also know that I have a foundation of inheritance. It is only a temporary difficulty to fall into this situation today. If you use my strength to get through this level, you will definitely repay me a hundredfold in the future."


    How could he give his body to this guy in front of him who obviously had evil intentions!


    Judging from this guy''s appearance, there is a high probability that he is the gray fairy of the gray-yellow fox and white willow, that is, the mouse becomes a spirit. This is also the most slippery and cunning of the five immortals. Its use, I am afraid that it is easy to borrow, but not so simple to return.


    "Young boy, don''t be ignorant of good and evil."


    Being rejected by Huang Chang, the old man''s face suddenly became gloomy, and a stern look appeared in Dou Da''s eyes: "I know you have a lot of background, but Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, and a phoenix with hair falling is not as good as a chicken. You If you don''t agree to my request now, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to pass this level!"


    Speaking of this, the old man paused for a moment, and said in a persuasive way: "Why don''t you become my go-ahead, and then I will inherit the benefits from you. If I can use this to gain the Tao, I will naturally benefit from you. Besides, Now that someone secretly casts a curse on you with the technique of winning, even if you have passed the level in front of you, that person will definitely not give up. If you are willing to worship under my sect, then I will naturally help you solve such troubles. It can be regarded as taking what they need, how about it?"


    Obviously Huang Chang guessed right, the old man coveted his body and inheritance.


    This is not unusual. Although the five great immortals seem to be famous and even revered and worshiped by people, they are actually just monsters with successful cultivation, and they are just one of the heretics.


    But the problem is that whether it is Taoism or Buddhism, the fundamental inheritance is in the hands of the core disciples of each sect, and such an existence is simply beyond their reach.


    Now it''s hard to meet Huang Chang, a person who has the orthodox inheritance of Taoism, but has no cultivation base. In the eyes of the old man, this is the greatest opportunity to become enlightened in his life. How could he let Huang Chang go!


    "No way!"


    Huang Chang shook his head: "If you help me tide over the difficulties, I can teach you some great ways to help you become enlightened, but it is impossible for me to belong to you."


    Who is he, Huang Chang? He has killed many gods and Buddhas all over the sky. How could he submit to a mouse spirit?


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you see the coffin!"


    However, compared to Huang Chang''s promise, the mouse spirit wanted to get everything from Huang Chang, and then his eyes became cold, and he said to the ghost: "You continue!"


    After speaking, he backed away and restrained his breath, but without the deterrence of his breath, the ghost also rushed forward again, trying to break through the circle of fire.


    Obviously, this guy wants to use this ghost to force Huang Chang to submit!


    "Young boy, your time is running out."


    "If you don''t agree to my conditions, then after you die, I will arrest your soul and torture you personally!"


    At this moment, the old man also smiled coldly: "Although I can''t get all the things by forcefully searching the soul, it must be able to help me gain the Tao."


    "Ah"


    How could Huang Chang be threatened by this old man? He smiled coldly, and prepared to blow out the second door-sealing candle to drive the old man away.


    But soon his expression changed slightly.


    Because he found that he blew it down in one breath, but the candle was only trembling slightly, flickering on and off, but it didn''t really go out!


    "Do you think I''ll let you blow out the candle so easily?"


    At the same time, the old man smiled coldly, and saw a little bit of gray light pervading his body, it was this gray light that protected the candle from being blown out by the yellow clothes.


    "Natural demon element?"


    "You really are willing!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold.


    Under normal circumstances, the beings summoned under the effect of the sealing ceremony cannot interfere with the sealing ceremony, but this old man is obviously burning his own power in order to prevent Huang Chang from blowing out the sealing candle.


    Undoubtedly, in the eyes of the old man, Huang Chang''s chance was far more important than the power he had acquired through hundreds of years of hard work.


    The demon element of the real name can be rebuilt after consumption, but if the opportunity to become enlightened is gone, it will really be gone!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and was about to bite the tip of his tongue, and use the blood from the tip of his tongue to forcefully extinguish the candle. Although this would make him lose a little bit of vitality, it was better than being manipulated by this rat.


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, the faint golden sword mark on Huang Chang''s right hand suddenly burst into a little brilliance!


    And this brilliance is getting stronger and stronger!


    Obviously, although the rules of this world sealed off all the power in Huang Chang''s body, they didn''t seem to completely seal the power of the emperor on his right hand, which was gathered by the emperors of all generations in the prehistoric world!


    And as the brand mark of Huang Chang''s right hand burst into a little light, the faint smoke lingering above him seemed to be slowly dyed golden!


    The next moment, a ray of sunlight broke through the dark clouds above the sky and directly shrouded Huang Chang''s body!


    "Shen Dao consecration?!"


    Seeing the rays of light falling from the sky and breaking through the dark clouds covering Huang Chang''s body, the mouse spirit seemed to realize something, and uttered a sharp and unbelievable cry, then turned and fled.


    And the evil ghost that was attacking the magic circle couldn''t even escape, so it was directly shrouded in the glow, and then disappeared with a scream!


    At the same time, the rays of light shrouding Huang Chang''s body also intertwined with the golden light of the Emperor''s brand on his hand, becoming more and more shining! ?


    ps: The fifth and more super-large two-in-one chapter is presented, today 15,000 broke out, full of sincerity, ok, continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 3888

    oom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a distorted figure was directly blasted and fell heavily to the ground.


    This is an extremely terrifying monster. There is a twisted and terrifying face covered with pustules on its chest and abdomen. At the same time, it opens a wide mouth with jagged fangs. Even though the face of a kind old lady has been so severely injured at this moment, covered in blood, the smile of this old lady is still gentle and kind, which looks extremely strange.


    This old lady was none other than the old lady who set up a fish stall and sold fish soup that Huang Chang and others first met.


    It''s just that at this moment, the old lady has been severely injured, and even his booth was smashed down. Those human-faced fish were scattered all over the ground, constantly thumping, and screaming and wailing, looking extremely terrifying.


    "Why the hell has this place changed like this now?"


    Looking at the monster that was deeply injured on the ground, constantly twisting, but still unable to stand up, and the sound of bones rubbing against the body, it seemed that the bones all over the body had been distorted uncontrollably, making it look extremely strange and miserable. The man called "Little Bones" spit: "I remember that the old woman used to cook soup made from monsters and monsters, why is she making human broth now?"


    Unlike Huang Shang and the others who are always at ease, they have almost no scruples in playing in this playground since they were young. They even treat it as an ordinary playground, and even plan to buy two bowls of fish soup to try it out.


    But soon they discovered that although the old lady was still the same old lady many years ago, her essence had changed. All kinds of curses and poisons.


    One can imagine the fate of selling poisonous food into the hands of this group of "little bullies".


    So, the old lady was kicked out of the stall, and even she was seriously injured, life and death were hanging by a thread.


    "It seems that after Uncle Huang fell into a deep sleep, a lot of changes have indeed taken place here."


    Hearing what the bone armored man said, "Brother Chu" frowned slightly: "I heard that Uncle Huang beat up a Master of the Great Dao before he fell into a deep sleep, and even stripped more than half of the guy''s origin. It was after he fell asleep that these powers mutated and polluted this place. Of course, it is more likely that those guys who play black fire are responsible for it."


    "And didn''t the old woman say that some people passed by not long ago? Although I don''t know where these people came from, it seems that we have to speed up."


    After finishing speaking, the man glanced at the old woman who was still twisting and struggling on the ground, his eyes turned slightly cold: "He has been completely polluted, and I don''t know how many people have been killed, An Ge, please give him a good time and help him get rid of it." After all, we also drank a lot of soup from him when we were young."


    "good."


    Hearing Chu Ge''er''s words, the man in black armor with a stern demeanor nodded, but after seeing him make no movement, a black sword light pierced the void and entered the old woman''s body.


    And as the black sword light entered her body, the struggling body of the old woman froze for an instant, and then began to crystallize, turning into a black crystal sculpture without making any sound.


    "Let''s go"


    After the sword strike, Brother Chu also nodded, and said, "Let''s go to the cinema first, and find a way to get the easter eggs left by Uncle Huang."


    "Brother Chu, tell me the truth. We watched so many movies before but didn''t find that dishonest thing. You are suddenly so confident this time. Is it because your father gave you some advice?"


    Everyone nodded when they heard the words, and then continued to move forward, but the man called Little Bones suddenly asked curiously: "Anyway, your father has always been more reliable than my old man who only knows how to eat, drink and play. It¡¯s a scam¡±


    "Well, my dad gave me something small."


    Brother Chu nodded, then opened his right hand, and a sword-shaped phantom appeared in his palm. There were mountains, rivers, plants, sun, moon and stars on the sword, and a little bit of golden light radiated from it.


    "Isn''t this the Xuanyuan Sword?"


    Seeing the sword shadow in Brother Chu''s hand, Little Bones was stunned: "My father broke this thing once when I was a child, and it ended up being thrown on my head, causing me to be beaten up. I am deeply impressed. !"


    "That''s because you broke the Xuanyuan Sword first, and asked your father to repair it. In the end, your father made it worse. If you don''t beat me, who will you beat?"


    Brother Chu rolled his eyes at the little bone, and said: "My father has already repaired this thing. He told me that the easter egg left by Uncle Huang should be related to the power of the emperor. Xuanyuan Sword happens to have the power of the emperor. With this Trying your luck should pay off.¡±


    "Hey, your father is really reliable, this time it''s safe!"


    Little Bones'' eyes lit up: "I don''t know what the Easter eggs left behind by Uncle Huang are. He is so cute and loves to play, so what he leaves must be very interesting."


    "My father said, don''t set a flag on everything!"


    Brother Chu glared at Little Bones: "When will you be able to correct your problem of setting up flags indiscriminately? You don''t even count how many times you have cheated us."


    "It was an accident before, but this time it must be stable."


    Little Bones patted his chest, and said confidently: "If you cheat again this time, you will beat me up!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Xiaogu''s words, the remaining three agreed with one voice, and then stared at this guy unkindly.


    How crow-mouthed is this guy?


    How many times have they been tricked over the years?


    If they are still cheated this time, then they must teach this guy a lesson and make him change his habit of setting up flags indiscriminately!


    "Don''t look at me like that. How can there be such a coincidence? It''s impossible for someone to enter the movie theater, and then just happen to enter that special easter egg movie, and it just happened to bring the power of the emperor, right?"


    Seeing everyone''s unkind eyes, Xiaogu shrank his neck, but after thinking about it, he put his hands on his hips and said: "If it''s such a coincidence, I will recognize Master Gu!"


    I have to say that some things in this world are just so coincidental!


    In the movie world, just when Huang Chang was about to extinguish the door-sealing candle with blood from the tip of his tongue, and then fight for the last chance to win the door-sealing, the power of the emperor in his hand seemed to have a special reaction with this world, The multicolored rays of light from above the sky shrouded his body.


    And with the shrouding of the multicolored rays of light, Huang Chang seemed to have been injected with some kind of magical power, which perfectly merged with him.


    At the same time, the bloody characters on the human-shaped bedding paper that he put in front of him also slowly evaporated, and then dots of five-color brilliance were imprinted on it, and finally slowly formed into a line of titles - Nine Heavens and Ten Earths Bodhisattva shook his head Be afraid of the Golden Light Thunderbolt Fairy!


    ? ? ?


    Seeing the name of this line of titles, Huang Chang was shocked instantly.


    What kind of fairy title is this!


    The title of nerve is right!


    He has looked at multiple planes, and he has never heard such a stinking title!


    No, what the hell, isn''t this the word Wei Xiaobao used to describe Chen Jinnan''s ultimate move in "The Deer and Ding Tale", "Bodhisattva of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths shakes his head for fear of the golden light and thunderbolt thunder palm", it just changed the thunder palm to "immortal"!


    What sloppiness, what scum!


    But no matter how shocked and complained in Huang Chang''s heart at the moment, the strands that entered his body, although not too strong, were extremely miraculous, and a certain power beyond Huang Chang''s understanding gradually merged with Huang Chang.


    And as these energies gradually merged with Huang Chang, a kind of supernatural power, also known as supernatural power, was slowly born from Huang Chang''s body!


    Somehow, Huang Chang understood the ability of this supernatural power, as well as its name.


    As fucked and sloppy as the god he got his name for - draw a circle and curse you!


    This ability seems to have some kind of power to change reality, but it is still relatively weak, and how to change it needs to be explored.


    But Huang Chang didn''t expect much from him, after all it sounded too unreliable.


    Maybe it was the spoof of the master of the road.


    A master of the avenue who can create this kind of playground, Huang Chang will not be surprised by any spoofs.


    But fortunately, although this supernatural power is not very reliable, but now that Huang Chang has completed the divine dao due to chance, it can be regarded as being able to borrow the power of heaven and earth to a certain extent, even if the power that can be borrowed now is not the same as his power at the peak. It''s not worth mentioning, but it''s more than enough to deal with the evil spirit and rat spirit in front of me.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the auspicious clouds in the sky dissipated, and the multi-colored rays of light entered Huang Chang''s body, and Huang Chang also exuded weak spiritual power, which finally gave him a little bit of self-protection power.


    Afterwards, he stood up, his eyes locked on the evil spirit, and the mouse spirit who had fled to a distance, but did not escape completely, as if he had noticed something, and turned his head to observe the mouse spirit in Huang Chang.


    "Obviously it''s a request from the divine way, but why don''t you see the vision of the gods?"


    "And after completing the conquest, why is his spiritual power so weak, not even as good as mine?"


    "Could it be a fairy god that has fallen?"


    At this moment, the gray fairy also looked Huang Chang up and down, and then seemed to realize something, his eyes lit up, showing a look of surprise: "It''s really God helping me, I deserve this foundation of enlightenment today, hahahahaha!"


    You must know that there are two types of Shinto benediction, one is similar to the demon way benediction, to get the favor of a certain god, it can be regarded as worshiping under the sect of that god, and getting the blessing of its divine power in the dark.


    This kind of invitation is somewhat similar to Taoism, but it is more high-end.


    One is that one''s own merits and virtues are rich, and one step directly ascends to the sky, obtains the immortal position, and becomes an immortal.


    And no matter which one it is, there will be immortal visions, and at the same time, the strength will be greatly improved, and it can even directly transform from a mortal to an immortal posture. This is why the mouse spirit attracted the divine way when he saw Huang Chang The reason why he fled without hesitation after asking for a seal.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s request for the divine way has ended, but there are no gods and gods in the world. In addition, Huang Chang''s spiritual power is not too strong, and it is not even as good as the mouse spirit who has cultivated for hundreds of years. In this case, there is only one possibility that can be explained¡ªthat is, the person Huang Shang sought, that is, the fairy god has fallen for some reason.


    There are indeed immortal gods in this world, but immortal gods will also fall. In particular, it is said that some kind of accident happened more than a thousand years ago, which caused a drastic change in the world, and immortals fell like rain. Since then, immortal gods have rarely manifested their holiness.


    It is also because of this that it is not impossible for the young man in front of him to be blessed by a fallen fairy god by chance!


    After all, even if the fairy god falls, as long as there is no new fairy god to replace him, then his god position will still exist, and there will be a certain amount of divine power remaining. It''s just that in this way, there are very few divine powers that can be borrowed.


    And if Huang Chang really worshiped under the fallen fairy god, then with his ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to win this young man. By then, not only can he get the inheritance of this young man, but he can even take away his title blessing , If you practice harder at that time, you may even be able to directly replace the fallen fairy god''s title after thousands of years, so that you can reach the sky in one step and become a real fairy!


    God help me too!


    Thinking of this, the mouse spirit looked at Huang Chang with cruel and greedy eyes - just like a mouse that saw fat after being extremely hungry! ?


    ps: The first larger chapter is presented, continue to code words, continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 3889

    "It seems that your luck is not good, young boy!"


    After sensing the not too strong spiritual power on Huang Chang, the mouse spirit immediately turned around and walked towards Huang Chang step by step, the smile on his face became more and more greedy and excited: "I still want to I want to save your life, but now that you have completed the divine way, you should become the foundation of my enlightenment, my ancestor."


    "But don''t worry, the ancestor inherited your chance and will naturally end your karma. After my cultivation base is complete, the ancestor will definitely kill the person who casts the spell on you, so you can also rest assured. Go to hell, hahaha!"


    At this moment, the mouse spirit has completely ignored Huang Chang, and regardless of whether Huang Chang''s spiritual power is far inferior to his, even if the spiritual power of the two is the same, how can such a young man who looks like he is in his early twenties still be able to fight? A rat demon who is almost a thousand years old surpasses him in ability?


    But soon the rat demon realized something was wrong, because in the face of this mortal situation, the young man opposite did not show any panic, fear or unwillingness, and hardly even glanced at him, but seemed to be Gu Zi was thinking about something!


    Did you give up resistance?


    Or does this guy have any cards to save his life?


    Thinking of this, the rat demon inevitably felt a little uneasy, but how could he be made to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to become enlightened!


    So the next moment, the extremely cautious rat demon also gritted his teeth, and then waved his right hand, and a pitch-black poisonous thorn appeared in his palm, and then cut through the void, almost merging with the night, soundlessly, and Shooting towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed.


    This is the bee sting he got after killing a bee demon back then. It is highly poisonous, and it pierces the air without making a sound.


    However, just as the mouse monster was throwing out its bee sting and trying to kill Huang Chang, Huang Chang, who was thinking about it, seemed to have noticed something, showing a hint of impatience, and then waved his right hand casually.


    In an instant, dots of blue light shone, and the bee sting disappeared without a trace when it fell into the blue light.


    Then, a tingling pain came from the rat demon''s back neck, and then a severe numbness began to permeate the whole body


    "How can this be"


    Feeling the tingling and numbness from the back of the neck, the rat demon''s face changed drastically. He used his spiritual power to resist the poison, and at the same time gritted his teeth and pulled a black poisonous thorn from the back of his neck!


    This is exactly the bee sting he used to attack Huang Chang just now!


    But he couldn''t understand why the bee sting, which was obviously used to attack Huang Chang, ended up on himself!


    But one thing the rat monster can be sure of, he underestimated the man in front of him, this guy is definitely a million times more terrifying than he imagined!


    There is an idiom called timid as a mouse, the mouse demon is both greedy and cowardly. After realizing Huang Chang''s strength at this moment, he also immediately showed a look of panic, and then forcibly suppressed the poison, turned around and turned into a black light, Fleeing away towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    How dare he play Huang Chang''s idea, as long as he can escape with his life now, he will be thankful.


    "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang, the flowers bloom in an instant!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s faint voice suddenly came from a distance, and then a faint green light shot out, and then cut through the void directly under the shroud of blue light, ignoring the distance of the space , did not enter the body of the rat demon.


    To be honest, the power contained in this green light is not strong, even far inferior to the real essence in the rat demon''s body, but this green light seems to contain some kind of special power, and the moment it enters the rat demon''s body, it is with the mouse The bee venom in the monster''s body merged into one, and under the fusion of the green light power, the bee venom also seemed to have received some kind of nourishment, soaring in an instant, even breaking through the suppression of the rat demon, and began to crazily spread in the rat demon''s body Wreak havoc.


    The bee venom was already extremely terrifying, otherwise it would not have become the Rat Demon''s trump card, and the strengthened bee venom was raging in the Rat Demon''s body at this moment, and the spiritual power in the Rat Demon''s body was instantly polluted by the bee venom, causing it to malfunction. And the whole body was quickly paralyzed and stiff, and then fell to the ground, violently twitching.


    "The power that can be used is still too little"


    Seeing the rat demon fall in the distance, twitching violently, Huang Chang showed a trace of regret, shook his head, and then walked towards the rat demon step by step.


    Although he has completed the divine way conquest, most of the power from the conquest has been transformed into the seeds of some kind of supernatural power and merged into his body, turning into the supernatural power called "drawing circles and cursing you". The nourishment of the body is not too strong, so he can only use a little bit of spiritual power now.


    Of course, even if it''s just a little bit of spiritual power, using it with Huang Chang''s realm and ability is enough to easily deal with this rat monster.


    Just like just now, he used a little space power combined with the "blooming moment" spell in Tiangang''s thirty-six methods to subdue the rat demon. But even though he had saved his spiritual power as much as possible, these two spells still gave him some strength. This made him used to the spiritual power in his body like a sea, and he could use the power of rules to vent endless power. Some are not used to it.


    "please"


    "spare my life"


    "I would like to worship under your sect and become your spirit beast"


    It has to be said that the vitality of this rat demon who has practiced for nearly a thousand years is still very tenacious. Even though he has been poisoned and almost lost his ability to resist, he did not die for a while, but begged Huang Chang for mercy while struggling, begging Huang Shang Chang can spare his life.


    "You want to be my spirit beast?"


    "I think you''re thinking about farting."


    Huang Chang glanced at this innocent rat demon speechlessly. The spirit beasts under his command are either ancient beasts like Kong Xuan, or a generation of demon emperors like Donghuang Taiyi. The thousand-year-old mouse spirit also wants to be his spirit beast?


    Dream it!


    It''s not even qualified to be the ration of his spirit beast.


    But then again, this guy can be useful.


    Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he glanced at the mouse monster with great interest, then picked up a branch, drew a circle on the mud floor, and said softly, "Draw a circle to curse!" you?"


    "???"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s actions, the mouse demon was stunned.


    Killing people is nothing more than nodding their heads. What kind of operation is drawing a circle to curse him?


    Is this man so perverted?


    However, at the next moment, a scene that was unexpected by the rat demon happened!


    Buzz buzz!


    With Huang Chang''s light swipe, a little bit of seven-color light appeared out of thin air, and then merged into the body of the rat demon.


    And with the integration of the seven-color radiance, the rat demon could only feel a powerful vitality burst out of his body, which not only wiped out all the poison, but also crazily strengthened his body, making him old and feeble. His body swelled up as if he had been blown, and the breath on his body also soared in a straight line, turning into a muscular giant in the blink of an eye.


    Not only that, but the aura of the rat demon was ten times stronger than before, and a huge sense of oppression instantly enveloped Huang Chang, whose power had been sealed for the vast majority.


    "What the hell?"


    "Is this a curse or a blessing?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly: "No, it is a method similar to the blood spirit spell, which burns one''s own essence, blood and soul in exchange for powerful power? But this is a spell of the devil''s lineage, it is impossible for this rat demon to ah"


    "It''s weird"


    Roar!


    And when Huang Chang was muttering in his heart, he had turned into a giant man with red eyes and murderous intent, as if the mouse demon who had lost his mind also roared wildly, and then rushed towards Huang Chang, with huge eyes The punches were like two giant hammers, hitting Huang Chang''s body with terrifying power.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Huang Chang was instantly smashed into meat sauce by the giant hammer, but then his meat sauce turned into a broken wooden stake, and his figure appeared in the distance as a broken piece of wood. On a tree with a trunk.


    This is the source of Ninjutsu Substitution, the Wooden Escape of the Five Elements Sect.


    Using the power of space consumes too much spiritual energy, so it''s not worth wasting it on the rat monster, and it''s more convenient and labor-saving to perform this kind of wood escape technique in this densely planted park.


    Roar!


    At this moment, the rat demon had obviously completely lost his mind, and after realizing that he had lost his target, he let out an even crazier roar, then sniffed the air, finally locked on to Huang Chang''s position, and then took a step towards Huang Chang and ran towards Huang Chang. Come.


    But this time, Huang Chang didn''t dodge, but sat directly on the broken tree, looking at the mouse monster with great interest.


    And soon, when the rat monster was about to rush to Huang Chang, a little blood mist was filling its body, and as the blood mist filled, his body seemed to become a deflated balloon , began to shrink rapidly, and eventually even the flesh and blood were gradually annihilated, turning into a skeleton wrapped in skin, limp on the ground, without any life anymore.


    The blood spirit spell is an extremely sinister spell. It is usually used by demons on cannon fodder to stimulate the power of cannon fodder in a short period of time. , under the action of the blood spirit spell, it is true that he can burst out powerful power in a short period of time, but soon his body will be quickly exhausted like a raging fire cooking oil, until his spirit and soul are gone, and his flesh and blood dry up to death .


    So Huang Chang didn''t feel that this guy could threaten him at first.


    What he is curious about now is why the supernatural power that drew a circle to curse you turned into a blood spirit spell after it fell on the rat demon.


    This ability has surpassed his previous understanding and cognition of supernatural spells.


    "It seems that more targets need to be found to test this supernatural power"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang rubbed his chin, then jumped off the big tree, and walked to the side of the rat demon who was so dead that there was only rat skin wrapped around the skeleton, and then waved his right hand, knocking the rat The corpse of the demon was put into his cuff.


    In this world, his ability is almost completely blocked. Not only the chaotic world cannot be opened, but also all kinds of magic weapons seem to have fallen into a state of sleep. In this case, he can only use local materials as the basis for casting spells or refining magic weapons. material up.


    This rat demon has a thousand years of cultivation, and just now "cultivation has skyrocketed" under the influence of the blood spirit spell. Although he died after burning his flesh and blood, his bones and skin were tempered by that power. It has been further improved, and it can barely be used.


    What he has to do now is to restore his strength as soon as possible, then find out who is plotting against him, and solve this threat.


    And after getting rid of these threats, he can look for the easter eggs left by the master of the avenue, and study this newly acquired strange supernatural power by the way


    ps: The second bigger chapter is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words, there will be a big explosion today.

 Chapter 3890

    After collecting the skin and bones of the rat demon, Huang Chang left the park.


    However, when he was leaving, he stopped by He Lake in the park, and then glanced at the frogs that gathered together at night and kept croaking by the lake.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and blew towards the frogs.


    hum!


    In an instant, dots of light emerged, following Huang Chang''s breath, they turned into light spots all over the sky, and merged into every frog''s body.


    And under the integration of this brilliance, those frogs seemed to be disturbed, and seemed to be controlled by some kind of force. They jumped away in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and scattered in the blink of an eye. net.


    "This should delay a little longer"


    Seeing those frogs scattered away, and getting further and further away, Huang Chang nodded, and then left at a faster pace.


    What he just performed was the method of "adjusting birds" in the seventy-two techniques of the earth evil spirit, and combined with his own understanding of the way of virtuality and reality, he used a breath of spiritual energy containing his own breath to act on these frogs, and let them Spread out.


    In this way, if someone wants to use secret methods to track his location, he will be misled by these frogs. Although it will definitely not delay for too long, it will be somewhat useful.


    After doing this and leaving the park, Huang Chang went straight to the Internet cafe that was closer to the park.


    The reason why he came to the Internet cafe was firstly because he wanted to look up some information and get something for himself, and secondly because the Internet cafe was crowded with people, and it was a place where dragons and snakes mixed together and people gathered. Even if someone wanted to follow him in this kind of place will also be greatly disturbed.


    Huang Chang didn''t have his own identity certificate in this world, but fortunately, his cultivation base has recovered a little now, and it is still very easy to hypnotize a network administrator and let him open a computer.


    And after turning on the computer in a relatively secluded private room, Huang Chang didn''t continue to use his magical powers and secrets. Instead, he downloaded some programming tools from the website, and then used these tools to write programs.


    Don''t forget, he has absorbed all the information in the bat host on the earth, and has further studied in the Marvel world and the DC world, and even created the super doomsday person, even if Jarvis is with Yurou now, And the chaotic world is sealed, but with his knowledge, it is not easy to write some programs to control the computer?


    Immortal cultivation plus technology, he can grasp with both hands, and both hands are very hard.


    Soon, some hacker programs beyond this era took shape in Huang Chang''s hands, and quickly spread along the network.


    In front of Huang Chang''s cross-age hacking technology, the Internet in this world is extremely fragile. Soon Huang Chang controlled almost all network systems, and then used these systems to transfer a large amount of money to himself, and mobilized A large number of useful materials were shipped to the nearest vacant factory building.


    In addition, he also made a sum of money to give to the previous owner of the grocery store. After all, he took other people''s mobile phones and a lot of things, so he had to give others some compensation.


    Of course, Huang Chang also knew that this was just a "movie world" and those people might not be real, and he was just doing what he wanted.


    It has to be said that in such a world, Huang Chang''s cross-age technology has almost become a bug. Lock the enemy, and even forge orders to mobilize the army to encircle and suppress possible powerful enemies.


    And while Huang Chang was busy in the Internet cafe, preparing for the next action, a black shadow appeared in the park where Huang Shang was before.


    To be precise, it was the place where Huang Chang held the ceremony of seeking title.


    "Using the ceremony to gain power"


    "Then use the power obtained from begging to get rid of the little devil I raised?"


    "interesting"


    This figure seemed to be bathed in some kind of black flame, so that the air around him became a little distorted, making it impossible to see the specific appearance of this person.


    But after this person saw something left over from the ceremony, he suddenly smiled lightly, and then waved his right hand, and a little light emerged from the air, gathered in his palm, and then turned into a flower. A blazing black flame.


    Holding the black flame in his hand, the man seemed to sense something, and then the flame flashed on his body and disappeared in place.


    A moment later, on the edge of the artificial lake in the park, a mass of black flames appeared out of thin air, and the previous figure also walked out of the flames, but then saw a nearby bird jumping towards the distance because of being frightened. Go Frog.


    "Hmph, spread your own breath on the frog, and then hide yourself, pretending to be a fake?"


    "This new guy has some tricks"


    "No wonder being able to enter this world"


    "It seems that he also came for that thing"


    Glancing at the bouncing frog, the figure snorted coldly, but then laughed again: "It''s a pity, you met me!"


    "I have been in this world for 30 years. Although I haven''t found such a thing, the accumulation of 30 years has restored my cultivation base a lot. You are a newcomer to this world, even if you have completed the challenge, how can you Is my opponent!"


    "Don''t say it''s just asking for titles, even if it''s a real fairy general, I have no fear!"


    "Run away, I''ll see how long you can escape"


    "The hunting game has begun, hehehe!"


    If Huang Chang heard these words here, he would be shocked, because this mysterious enemy who plotted against him was actually the "spectator" who entered this world thirty years ago!


    The other party is obviously also here for the "easter eggs" of this world!


    And the person who can enter this world is an amazingly talented person, plus thirty years of accumulation and recovery, this person''s strength can be imagined!


    And after a sneer, the man waved his right hand, and the flame in his hand suddenly disintegrated, turning into thousands of sparks, and shooting away in all directions.


    One of the sparks fell directly on the bouncing frog and burned it up in an instant.


    And more Martians found the other frogs with the aura of yellow clothes at an extremely fast speed, and also burned them.


    After doing this, the figure of this person disappeared into the flames again, and his whereabouts were unknown.


    "Um?"


    "It''s pretty fast"


    "It seems that there are two hits"


    At the same time, as a large number of frogs were burned by those black sparks, Huang Chang also noticed something, and his eyes froze slightly.


    Although he was mentally prepared, the speed at which the opponent hunted and killed those frogs exceeded his expectations. This guy was able to find those frogs so quickly and then kill them. His strength was obviously not comparable to that of the previous mouse demon.


    It seemed that the ghost was just a casual move by the opponent, and its real strength was definitely not like that.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold: "But this is interesting, let''s see now, whether you hunted me or I hunted you."


    After that, he operated the computer at a faster speed and let the hacking program run autonomously. After finishing these, he left the Internet cafe, took a taxi, and went to a factory on the outskirts of the city.


    He still doesn''t know how strong the person who is dealing with him in the dark is, but with his current state, he might not be able to match him, so he must use external force to deal with that guy, and cause some trouble to him by the way. Just a little delay.


    When Huang Chang went to the outskirts of the city and came to the factory, there were already a lot of things in the factory.


    These things are all kinds of strange things, including various animals, various metal minerals, and a large number of chemical agents.


    The ability to mobilize so many things in such a short period of time is purely because Huang Shang used a hacking program to invade the official network, and then used the power of the government to do it.


    And these things are what he will rely on to deal with that secret enemy next.


    Afterwards, in the factory, Huang Chang also immediately started processing these materials, hurrying up and getting busy.


    ps: The third update is here, please support me, please go home from get off work and have a meal first, and then continue to explode at night.

 Chapter 3891

    While Huang Chang was busy in the suburban factory, the figure with black flames on his body also appeared in front of the Internet cafe he was in before.


    "Interesting, I thought you would travel thousands of miles away, but I didn''t expect you to turn around and enter here."


    "Do you want to use the popularity here to confuse your aura and delay my time?"


    "But how long can you delay?"


    Looking at the Internet cafe with people coming and going, the man smiled coldly, and then stepped into the Internet cafe.


    The strange thing is that although he is burning with black flames and looks creepy and terrifying, the people coming and going around him seem to ignore him, and even someone passing by him is not affected at all, as if the two are not in the same dimension Same.


    Soon, the man came to the front of the network manager of the Internet cafe, and then stared at the network manager, black flames flashed slightly in his eyes.


    The next moment, the flames on his body subsided and turned into a tall, thin man with a hooked nose and a stern face in a black robe.


    "Hey, I was taken aback"


    Seeing the man in black robe suddenly appearing in front of him, the network administrator was startled, and then looked at the black robe that covered the man''s entire body, and said with a smile: "Brother, are you doing cosplay? Are you afraid of getting prickly heat?"


    "noisy"


    Hearing the webmaster''s ridicule, the man in black frowned slightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then a black flame fell into the webmaster''s body.


    boom!


    The next moment, the network pipe burned violently, and in the black flames, dots of white light emerged, and then the man in black robe opened his mouth and sucked it into his body.


    "Use hypnotism to hypnotize him, and then go to open a machine to surf the Internet?"


    "Heh, it seems that there is something wrong with his request for the title this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a trouble."


    After inhaling the white light into his body, the man in black robe seemed to have the memory of the network administrator, then he smiled coldly, walked straight to the box where Huang Chang was before, and then locked his eyes on the computer that Huang Chang had used.


    The next moment, he walked to the computer, his fingers lightly slid across the keyboard, and then a little light emerged, which he grasped and closed his eyes.


    A few seconds later, he opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and a cold murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "Hey, I found you!"


    After the words fell, the man''s body disappeared into the black flames again, but this time the black flames did not dissipate with him, but rushed out of the room at an extremely fast speed, wreaking havoc in all directions until it completely engulfed the entire Internet cafe , burn it!


    In the suburban factory, Huang Chang seemed to be busy with something.


    And at this moment, the wind chime hanging at the gate of the abandoned factory suddenly vibrated violently, sending out bursts of crisp bells.


    "coming?!"


    Hearing the crisp sound of wind chimes, Huang Chang''s expression froze, and his eyes locked on the gate of the factory.


    But he saw two figures appeared there unknowingly.


    These two people are extremely tall, with extremely long limbs, and at the same time very thin, they look extremely uncoordinated and extremely weird.


    At the same time, one of the two is completely white and the other is completely black. The one in white has a festive smile on his face, holding a white paper umbrella in his hand even though it is not raining, while the one in black is a With a mournful face and a black burden on his back.


    "Tai Sui evil star, mourner?"


    "Is it the technique of overwhelming victory, or the method of controlling the gods?"


    Looking at these two elongated and eerie figures, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, recognizing their origins.


    When he was in the Internet cafe before, he had already investigated the history of this world in detail, and found that this world was almost exactly the same as their original earth, and even the various legends were exactly the same. It was also because of this that he was able to determine the origins of these two people.


    The so-called Sangmen Diaoke is the evil star of the gods under Tai Sui. The Lord is sick and weeping."


    Wherever these two evil gods passed by, people they saw would inevitably be plagued by disasters. Even if they were just dreams, it would be extremely ominous, and to some extent they could even be regarded as plague gods walking in the world.


    Zhao Jishi¡¯s Jiyuan sent a record of the end of the Ming Dynasty, saying: In the 16th year of Chongzhen, that is, the spring of the year when the Ming Dynasty died, at midnight, there was a woman crying, from west to east, claiming to be the god of mourning, the Jade Emperor He was ordered to punish this side, and as a result, a large-scale plague occurred there.


    But now it seems that the two evil stars of Sangmen and Diaoke rushed here, either they were attracted by the person who secretly used the technique of overpowering him to harm him, or they were directly sent by that person.


    If the former is fine, but if the latter


    To be able to directly control such an evil spirit, that person''s strength is probably stronger than Huang Chang''s imagination!


    "My lineage is mourning, two stars hanging out"


    At this moment, the mourner also locked his eyes on Huang Shang, and then one of the hangers in white smiled and said: "Because you ordered to commit a murder, and it is the day of the murder that is corresponding with us." , so I came to see you off."


    "Be refreshing and die quickly, don''t waste my waiting time."


    And the hanger in black was also crying at the moment, and said viciously: "I have to go back to do business after I have accepted your murder!"


    "Killing is killing"


    "But my killing, or the killing of the two, is not yet known."


    Although the funeral door and the hanger are difficult to deal with, how can Huang Chang be the one to be caught without a fight, not to mention that he has already been prepared. Hearing these words at this moment, he also smiled coldly and said: "If you want my life, just kill me!" Please take it yourself!"


    "Noisy!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the mourning door god in black suddenly showed impatience, and then walked towards Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the wind chime hanging at the door rang more quickly, and even a little brilliance appeared to stop the door god. At the same time, the rush of the bell seemed to have affected the door god, making him unable to bear it. frowned.


    "It''s so noisy!"


    But the next moment, the mourning door god waved his hand impatiently, and an iron chain shot out from the black package behind him, directly smashing the wind chime, and continued to shoot towards Huang Chang.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    However, just as the black chains shot out and entangled Huang Chang, there was a sudden sound of piercing through the air, and then a pair of small swords shining with gold and silver suddenly cut through the void, forming a A sword array fought with the chain.


    The power of these small gold and silver swords is obviously far inferior to this black chain, but they cooperate with each other very tacitly, and they seem to be able to share the impact of each other. There is a new small sword to fill the vacancy, and continue to fight the chain, so that the chain cannot advance an inch.


    "Such a brilliant sword formation, which family is it descended from?"


    Seeing this scene, Diao Ke and Sang Men looked at each other, and saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    They are not the kind of rat monsters without a foundation of inheritance before. As orthodox Yin gods, they have a good vision, so they can see the brilliance of Huang Chang''s sword formation at a glance, and doubt Huang Chang''s origin .


    How could a person with such an inheritance fall into such a murderous calamity? Don''t the elders behind him care?


    But thinking of the order they had received, the two shook their heads again, giving up the idea of ??continuing to explore.


    Although they are evil gods, they sound fierce and majestic, but in the end they are just little gods. They will do whatever the higher authorities tell them to do, so there is no room for doubt.


    Afterwards, the hanger in white shook his head and said: "This sword formation is really brilliant, but it''s a pity that the weapons for the formation seem to be newly refined, both the heat and the material are too poor, not worthy of this kind of sword formation!"


    "Let me break this formation!"


    After the words fell, the hanger in white waved his right hand, and the white umbrella in his hand shot out, like a spinning top, flew into those flying swords at an extremely fast speed, and then the light burst out, and the umbrella emitted amazing suction. It actually made those flying swords stop.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, another black chain shot out from the black-clothed mourning bag, and the two chains exerted force suddenly, directly smashing the small swords held by the white umbrella, and the sword array was broken.


    Just as the white-clothed hanger said, although the sword array arranged by Huang Chang is extremely exquisite, but the sword array can only be formed if there are existing swords. These flying swords he made in a hurry using the materials he just obtained Yes, it is of course a rare magical weapon in the common world, but it is very difficult to deal with such evil spirits as the mourners.


    And after smashing all the flying swords, the chains behind the mourning door god shot out again, entangled towards Huang Chang again.


    But at this moment, they saw a smile on Huang Chang''s face.


    ps: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode, today a wave of big explosions!

 Chapter 3892

    "You''re right"


    "This thing that has been refined in a hurry really can''t be put on the table"


    "That''s why I want to borrow your things."


    Facing the black chains and white paper umbrella that were coming from the jet, Huang Chang suddenly smiled, then waved his hands, and suddenly shouted in a deep voice: "Yin and Yang are upside down and five elements are collapsing!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, faint white lines suddenly appeared on the ground of the factory.


    Not only the factory floor, but even the surrounding walls and dome. This white pattern covered the entire factory. Although the light was not strong, it merged into one, and then quickly shrank, covering the entire factory like a net of light. On top of the black chain and white paper umbrella.


    Under the shroud of this white light net, the black chain and the white paper umbrella seemed to have been disturbed by some kind of interference. There were arcs of light shining on them, and they became staggering, almost out of control.


    "Recast the five elements and follow Yin and Yang!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang yelled softly again, took a step forward, and made a tactic with his right hand.


    Then, an incredible scene happened!


    I saw a little bit of white light shining from the golden sword fragments that were shattered by the chain before, and then a little white powder suddenly shot up from the fragments, attached to the black chain and the white paper umbrella, and followed the two The shining arc of the treasure blends into it.


    "What method is this?"


    "Who the hell are you!"


    Seeing this unimaginable scene, the two gods of mourning men were stunned for a moment, then their expressions changed, and they jumped up together, trying to stop Huang Chang.


    But it was too late now.


    At this moment, Huang Chang had already bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from the tip of his tongue, sprinkled on the two magic weapons, and melted into the magic weapons together with the white powder.


    The next moment, strange blood-colored lines suddenly appeared on the black chain and the white paper umbrella, and then the light burst out.


    And in that bright light, the two black chains and the white paper umbrella suddenly turned around, and swept towards the two gods of mourning.


    At the same time, the two gods of the Sangmen Hanger were also struck by lightning, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of "blood" formed from Yin Qi, their faces suddenly became extremely pale, their breath became weaker, and their faces were even worse. An unbelievable look of horror emerged.


    Because they suddenly discovered that the two treasures that had been refined by them for thousands of years were cut off from them at this moment. Battered.


    And worse things are yet to come!


    At the moment when the two Gods of the Sangmen Hanger were hit hard, the burden on the back of the Sangmen God suddenly exploded, and the other end of the chain was directly wrapped around his body, while the front end was severely whipped on his body. On top of that, he was directly thrown into the air.


    At the same time, the white paper umbrella also rotated at an extremely fast speed, cutting on the body of the hanger in white like a sharp blade, and the sharp edge of the paper umbrella directly sank deep into his body, causing serious damage to him.


    In just such a moment, these two extremely powerful evil gods who seemed to have the upper hand were severely injured!


    "It''s time to end!"


    At the moment when the two Gods of the Sangmen Hanger were severely injured, Huang Chang''s body shone with a blue light, and appeared between the two of them instantly, and then took out a piece of talisman paper with one hand and pasted it on the Sangmen Hanger.


    At the same time, the chains on Sangmen''s body also directly bound these two evil gods tightly, stirring up black lights.


    And the white paper umbrella shone with a little white light and shrouded the mourner''s body.


    Under these three layers of seals and suppression, Er Shashen, who was still aggressive before, was sealed in place abruptly. Although he was still struggling, he obviously couldn''t break through the seal!


    "Successful"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, whose face had turned pale, let out a long sigh of relief.


    He had planned for a long time, coupled with his vision and knowledge far surpassing this mourner, coupled with his own special strength, finally forcibly took away the magic weapons of these two evil gods under a chain of links. Erase the imprint on this magic weapon that belongs to them, take it as their own, and then take advantage of the opportunity of the two gods being backlashed to seal it in one fell swoop.


    This step seems to be a leisurely stroll, but in fact it has almost exhausted all of Huang Chang''s strength, and if his vision and knowledge are not at the same level as these two gods, he can find the flaws in the magic weapons of these two gods , and break through in one fell swoop, I''m afraid he may not be able to take down these two powerful evil gods.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    I''m still too weak after all.


    If he was still at his peak, then he might be able to kill these two guys directly with a single glance, so why bother to be so embarrassing.


    Clap clap!


    While Huang Chang was laughing at himself, there was a burst of light applause, and then a figure with black flames on his body came in step by step from the door.


    The person who came was the one who had been chasing and killing Huang Chang.


    ¡°Not bad, really good¡±


    "To be able to take down the two gods of the Sangmen Hanger with such a low level of cultivation, your performance has indeed exceeded my expectations."


    "Even if I am under your cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    The black figure walked towards Huang Chang step by step, and the ground under his feet was melted, leaving footprints of burning flames. At the same time, his eyes were also staring at Huang Chang said: "It is conceivable that you must be a genius, and an extremely powerful genius, even far beyond my peak state."


    Speaking of this, the man''s gaze became cold again: "But it''s a pity that I came here thirty years earlier than you!"


    "Thirty years of accumulation have made me and your cultivation worlds different, so a genius like you is doomed to die in my hands today, hahahaha!"


    "Did you know that my favorite thing is to kill geniuses!"


    "In addition, there is one more thing I want to tell you, that is"


    Pooh!


    Before the words fell, Huang Chang''s body was pierced by a palm burning with black flames, and then the man''s voice sounded from behind Huang Chang: "The more genius you are, the more I will not give you any chance !"


    This guy actually chose to sneak attack with despicable means even when he had an absolute advantage, piercing through Huang Chang''s chest in an instant!


    Not only that, but at this moment his power exploded even more, and the blazing black flame instantly engulfed Huang Chang!


    As he said, he likes to hunt geniuses the most, and he also knows better than anyone else that when facing a genius like Huang Shang, he must never talk nonsense, let alone give him any chance, otherwise the person who dies is likely to be he himself.


    In fact, he died like this once back then, so he learned this lesson, and because of this, he hated these so-called geniuses even more¡ªeven if he himself is a genius in the eyes of others!


    Zizizi!


    Burned by the blazing black flames, Huang Chang''s figure was instantly engulfed, but the next moment the man''s face changed suddenly.


    Because under the burning of this black flame, Huang Chang''s rapidly scorched body actually changed - into a huge mouse skin!


    This guy is a rat demon?


    Something is wrong!


    Realizing that something was wrong, the man''s face changed, and he was about to pull back.


    But at this moment, the chains that were originally wrapped around the two gods of the mourning gate, the talismans and the white umbrella that suppressed them suddenly burned violently, turning into blazing brilliance, and broke out unprecedentedly at the cost of destroying themselves. The power actually entangled this person in an instant, making his movements slightly full for a moment.


    It was also at this moment that the accident suddenly escalated!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, a violent explosion occurred below the entire factory, and countless flames shot up into the sky, mixed with terrifying shock waves and raging crazily.


    Not only that, at this moment there are also individual rockets/bombs of different sizes lasing from all directions, accurately sinking into the entire factory, and then exploding until the entire factory is blown to pieces. It spread everywhere, completely destroying the surrounding field paths and forests.


    This shows how terrifying this explosion is!


    boom!


    And at the next moment of the violent explosion, a distressed figure soared into the sky from the center of the explosion, and then landed in the distance, turning into the appearance of the man in black robe again.


    Compared with before, the flames on the black-robed man''s body at this moment have obviously dimmed a lot, and the black robe under the flames has also been obviously damaged. His originally pale face has also been smoked black, and his body is even scarred. All over, it looks as embarrassing as you want.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    "I won''t let you go!"


    The severe pain made the man couldn''t help but let out a roar!


    He never thought that he would suffer such a big loss at the hands of this guy!


    Now it''s just the bombing and explosion of ordinary weapons, so it won''t cause too much damage to him at all, but the two spells just now contain some kind of extremely special power, which actually affected him at that moment. The operation of the power in his body caused him to fail to use all his power for defense at the first time.


    What made him even more angry was that whether those explosives or those rockets/bombs seemed to be mixed with some other things, these things also caused a certain amount of interference to his power. The confinement of the Diao Ke Er God''s magic weapon made him suffer such a big loss for a while, and the injuries were unclear!


    "Damn it, how the hell did he do it?"


    "No, we must find him as soon as possible and kill him!"


    "I have made so many preparations after only coming to this world, and I have suffered such a big loss. If I let him grow up for a while, the consequences will be disastrous!"


    And behind this extreme anger, a strong fear rose in the man''s heart!


    He asked himself that he had killed countless geniuses and had rich combat experience, but he had never met someone as powerful and wise as a demon, and at the same time had magical means to protect himself.


    You must know that he had been as cautious as possible just now, but he still stepped into the trap prepared for him by that person step by step. If he was weaker, he would not be injured but died directly at this moment!


    Such an enemy really made him tremble and fear!


    He must not give this person more time, otherwise he will definitely die in the end!


    Thinking of this, the black-robed man seemed to have made some kind of decision, gritted his teeth, soared into the sky, and shot towards the distance.


    ps: The fifth and biggest chapter is here, okay, continue to code words, and strive for more than 20,000 more today!

 Chapter 3893

    "It''s not dead"


    In a hotel in the urban area, Huang Chang looked at the satellite monitoring screen on the computer screen, as well as the scorched suburban factory in the screen, a trace of solemnity appeared on his pale face: "This guy has been here for three days. Ten years, no wonder the strength is so good, and he also has the ability to dispatch the two evil spirits of the mourning door hanger."


    "It''s a bit troublesome"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He also did not expect that the person who has been chasing and killing him is not a person from this movie world, but an "audience" who broke in from the outside like him.


    What''s more, this person came thirty years earlier than him!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    He originally thought that as long as he stayed in this movie world for a few hours, he would be able to complete the mission and leave this world, but now it seems that things are not that simple.


    Otherwise, that person wouldn''t have been stuck in the movie world for thirty years.


    Or that person didn''t leave on purpose, just to find the easter egg left by the master of the road?


    So will this happen in other movie worlds, will Yurou and the others be trapped in the movie world and unable to leave?


    For a moment, Huang Chang was thinking a lot, and his brows were furrowed tighter and tighter.


    And at this moment, in the monitoring screen, the black figure had already pierced through the void and disappeared into the night, even the satellite monitoring could not find his trace.


    Noticing this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then according to the pictures taken by the cameras in various places, he intercepted the man''s face, and then entered it into the computer database for screening.


    This person has lived in this world for thirty years, and it is impossible not to leave any traces. Maybe he can find some useful information through this.


    But the most important thing now is to figure out how to improve your own strength.


    You must know that the killing situation he just set up is already the limit of what he can do at present, and he even lost a lot of blood for this, and used the intrusion into the official military network to find a way to transfer some explosives and weapons from nearby. Individual rockets. And the corresponding settings have been made, in order to be able to release the greatest lethality at the critical moment Boao.


    In addition, he also used some technology obtained from Apocalypse to simply construct a batch of energy disruptors and add them to the explosives, hoping to interfere with the person''s energy operation and create as much effective energy as possible. kill.


    But even so, the man was still allowed to leave alive, and it seemed that his injuries were far from being fatal.


    This shows how big the power gap between the two sides is.


    If he is found by that person, I''m afraid that with his current state, he has no power to fight back!


    So now the question is, how will he gain great power?


    Afterwards, while meditating, Huang Chang lightly tapped the table with his fingers, and his mind was running fast, looking for a way to break the situation.


    After a while, he sighed deeply again.


    It is easier said than done to acquire powerful power in a short period of time.


    Originally, I hoped to use the method of obtaining a seal to obtain powerful power, and then use external forces and my own strength to try to break free from the seal and exchange for more powerful power. However, I did not expect that an accident occurred in obtaining a seal. Apart from the strange supernatural powers, his own strength has not improved much.


    In this case, if you want to become stronger quickly, there are only two ways.


    The first one is to worship the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism, try to steal the power of incense, and use the power of incense to help oneself practice.


    But the problem is easier said than done. There are gods and Buddhas in this world, and the strength of the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism must not be underestimated. He, a person without identity, wants to mix with the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, and even gain trust in a short time to steal incense. This is almost impossible.


    More importantly, since the person who attacked him was able to mobilize the two gods of the Sangmen Hanger, then this person must either be equally accomplished in the divine way, have a priesthood, and even be far above the Sangmen Hanger, or be in the The two lines of Taoism and Buddhism have a profound background, and they can use the power behind them to influence or even order the two gods of mourning.


    Under such circumstances, he would only seek his own death if he rushed in rashly.


    And if you don''t follow the right path, you can only follow the devil''s path for quick success.


    Huang Chang is not a rigid person, if his life is on the line, he will not stick to the rules, at worst, he will do some magic things to protect himself. Before, he used the flesh and blood of various birds and beasts, and then added secret techniques and his own blood to fill the skin and bones of the rat monster, and supplemented it with false and real methods to create a fake clone that was enough to use as bait to hurt the chaser. his people.


    Since birds and beasts can be killed, why can''t he kill people?


    What''s more, this is just a movie world.


    But still the same sentence, there are gods in this world, the so-called gods who hold their heads up three feet, if he wants to be quick and unscrupulous in doing things like demons, the gods in the sky may have already taken action before the enemy comes Killed him.


    He didn''t think that he could face the big gods in the sky even if he had to use tricks against the two small gods of the mourning gate hanger.


    He couldn''t do the righteous way, and he couldn''t do the evil way. For a while, Huang Chang seemed to be a little helpless.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was knocking on the table, suddenly saw the sword-shaped imprint on his right hand, which was transformed by the power of the emperor, and then a flash of light flashed in his mind, and his eyes flickered. For one bright.


    The divine way can no longer be counted on, the same is true for the righteous way, and it is even more impossible for the devil way. Since this is the case, why can''t we try the human way?


    Judging from the previous changes in the power of the Human Sovereign, it seems that this world will suppress the power of the Human Sovereign and Humanity much less. If he can get more power of Humanity or even the power of the Human Sovereign, maybe You can borrow the power of the emperor to practice and fight, and then you will be able to have the power to fight.


    The question is how to do it?


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang suddenly had an idea, and then manipulated the computer to send out an email with some data attached.


    A moment later, his phone rang.


    "You are a doctor?"


    There is a serious voice on the other side of the phone. This person seems to be used to being superior. Even though he has slowed down his tone as much as possible at the moment to make himself appear amiable, he still cannot hide his majesty: "I am the person you are looking for , I have full control over what we¡¯re going to talk about next.¡±


    Speaking of this, the voice paused slightly, and then asked: "But before that, can I ask you, who are you, and where did you get these materials?"


    "Just call me a doctor. I don''t belong to this world. I''m here for a short stay. As for these materials"


    Huang Chang smiled lightly and said, "It''s just a gift for you to meet, as long as you can cooperate with me to do something, then I can give you things beyond imagination."


    "Not from this world?"


    "Are you from an extraterrestrial civilization?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the person on the other side of the phone seemed to be stunned, and then said in a deep voice: "I have just let experts read the data you sent, and they are calculating and testing, as long as these data are true, then I can cooperate with you to a certain extent, but the premise is that it does not pose a threat to the earth."


    "Forget about the actual test or something, it''s too time-consuming. I''m very tight now, and I don''t have time to ink with you."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "As for the threat to the earth, you think too much. If I want to threaten the earth, why should I talk to you about it? For example, now I can directly control the world''s nuclear weapons, and even paralyze the world''s network and electricity , let the world return to the original era overnight, I just don''t want to do it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Shang paused, and then continued: "As a matter of sincerity, I will continue to send you some relatively easy-to-understand technical materials. I will give you 15 minutes. If you are not willing to cooperate, then these technologies Just take it as a gift for you, I believe there will be others in this world who are willing to cooperate with me."


    "Remember you only have 15 minutes."


    After the voice fell, Huang Chang hung up the phone, and then sent a batch of scientific and technological materials far beyond the current earth civilization.


    After doing this, he waited for the other party''s response while thinking about the next move.


    The person who just talked to him was the highest level of the Chinese government in this world, and this is also the solution he just thought of. Since he can''t borrow the power of the extraordinary world, he should use the power of the mortal government for his own use.


    After all, if you want to practice humanely, you must deal with human governments.


    As for whether the other party will agree to cooperate with him, Huang Chang is not worried about this. After all, as he said just now, even if the other party is unwilling to cooperate with him, there are other people in this world who are willing to cooperate with him.


    In this case, the other party has no possibility of refusing!


    Sure enough, Huang Shang''s phone rang again fifteen minutes later, and then the previous voice came from the microphone: "Your Excellency Doctor, after careful consideration, we are willing to cooperate with you and hope to gain your friendship! "


    "very good!"


    Hearing this sentence, Huang Chang laughed immediately, then took a deep breath and said, "You made a wise choice."


    "I just don''t know what the doctor wants us to do?"


    The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment, then asked.


    The importance of the technical information that Huang Chang gave them is naturally beyond doubt, but it is precisely because of this that they feel uneasy.


    If the other party can give them such an important gift, then the plot is definitely not small!


    "It''s very simple, I just want you to do two things!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, but what he said next was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    ps: The sixth and biggest chapter is here, okay, let''s continue to explode.

 Chapter 3894

    "I want you to make Huang Shang and said solemnly: "Yes, it is what you understand, the emperor of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors, but don''t worry, I just want a pardon, and you don''t need to do anything else Things, you don¡¯t even need to call me the emperor. "


    "This can be done, but can you tell us why?"


    Hearing that Huang Chang''s request was so simple, the person on the other side of the phone fell into hesitation: "Is there any special meaning for this so-called Emperor?"


    Although Human Emperor is just a title, but at this special time, facing a special object, it makes people have to think about it a few times.


    What if the other party can really control all human beings in some special way if they give the other party the emperor''s amnesty order?


    Although this sounds outrageous, it is not impossible in the identity of the other party.


    "Don''t worry, this is just a bet I made with my friends."


    Huang Chang smiled softly: "I bet a guy that I could conquer a civilization within a few hours and become the master of that civilization, but I played a word game with him, as long as I can get this pardon It can be counted as my victory, after all, the master in name is also a master."


    Speaking of this, Huang Shang still said the same thing: "Of course, you can also refuse me. It should be fine for me to talk to the leaders of other countries at that time."


    "No, we can agree to your terms."


    After a moment of silence, a decision was made on the other end of the phone: "You can make a second request."


    Although the people on the opposite side had some doubts, it was impossible for them to miss the upcoming opportunity just because of this little doubt!


    They have let some experts read the information just now. According to the analysis of the experts, these materials should be true, and as long as these materials are truly digested and used, then China''s national power will leap for at least fifty years or even more many!


    And this is just a so-called meeting gift offered by the other party, how could they refuse such a condition.


    They can''t refuse it, and I believe other countries can''t refuse it either, so they can''t miss this opportunity even more.


    "Oh, the second requirement is also very simple."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "I have studied the history of your country for a while, and found that the emperors of all dynasties like to go to a place called Taishan to complete a ceremony called Fengchan, since I want to become the emperor , then this set of rituals is also essential.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "I bet with my friends for a total of three hours, and now the time is running out, I need you to prepare within an hour, bring the pardon Wait for me at the top of Mount Tai, and then perform the ceremony with me, isn''t it difficult?"


    "One hour is too short, if it is so, then the ceremony process may be a bit rushed in some aspects"


    The other party hesitated for a moment, and said, "We have no problem, I''m afraid you will not be satisfied then."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a process."


    "By the way, you should also think about what kind of skills you need. I will give you ten places. Think about it carefully. Opportunities are rare."


    "I''ll be waiting for you on top of Mount Tarzan in an hour. Don''t make any small moves, trust me, that will only make things worse."


    "My patience and generosity are only for my friends, understand."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang hung up the phone with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The bet is of course a lie, but the Human Emperor''s pardon and Taishan Fengchan are true.


    Humanity pays attention to a righteous name. Only after being "canonized" by the government''s amnesty decree and certified by the heaven and earth of Taishan Fengchan, can he be truly qualified to be involved in the position of the emperor, and borrow the position of the emperor to absorb the power of the emperor.


    Of course, there are certain risks in doing so, and even if there is too much movement, it may attract the attention of Mount Tai mountain god or even other immortal gods. After all, this matter involves the emperor, no matter how careless it is, it is enough to attract the attention of some immortal gods .


    But now he can only take risks, and he has certain certainty, as long as he can absorb the power of the emperor, or even break the seal of the power of the emperor in his hand, even if it is only a small part of the seal, when the time comes The power he possesses plus his vision and realm are enough to deal with most threats.


    Just when Huang Chang contacted the authorities and started to go to Mount Tai, preparing to consecrate Zen, the person who was injured by Huang Chang''s design also came to a temple.


    This temple is extremely remote, but what is strange is that there are more than 30 statues of gods, large and small, and an oil lamp is lit in front of these statues. At the same time, the light on the lamp is strangely black, and Even if there is no wind, these flames will continue to twist, as if they have their own life!


    "Thirty years of playing chess, I didn''t expect that now I have to close the chess in advance"


    Looking at the more than 30 god statues, large and small, a trace of hesitation flashed in the man''s eyes, but it quickly turned into determination. Then he took a deep breath, bit the tip of his tongue, and a stream of black blood spurted out .


    This sticky black blood is like oil. After contacting the flames of these oil lamps, it turns into billowing flames and soars into the sky. Even those flames directly engulfed the statues and completely engulfed them.


    And as the black flames devoured the god statues, rays of light surged from those god statues, as if they wanted to resist these black flames, but in the end these lights merged with the black flames and became part of the god statues.


    After doing all this, the man seemed to have collapsed, his originally pale face became even less bloodless, but his eyes became more and more sinister: "After this time, I''m afraid that I will be dormant for dozens of years." Years, I hope the gains from you can make up for my losses."


    These more than 30 statues represent more than 30 gods. Although the strength of most of the gods is not too strong, even the two gods are almost the same as the two gods, but the number is large, and they are all gods. In the past thirty years, he tried every means to seduce him with the power of the black tinder.


    Now he has unleashed these powers with all his strength, thereby controlling these gods, using these gods and their disciples to hunt down Huang Chang, although he can form a huge hunting net that covers the entire sky and earth to hunt down the newcomer Guy, so as to catch the opponent in the shortest possible time, but this matter will inevitably alarm the heavens, and as the mastermind behind the scenes, he can only find a way to stay dormant for a while to avoid the limelight.


    But he thinks it''s all worth it, especially after he suffered such a big loss just now, and he regards Huang Chang as the biggest enemy in his life.


    And just like that, under the control of this man, dozens of gods set off one after another, using their own power and priesthood, coordinating with the lands of mountain gods, large and small, wandering gods day and night, and even some mountain spirits together, looking for them in the entire land of China. There was no trace of Huang Chang.


    Now, it depends on whether Huang Chang completed Feng Chan first and possessed the power of a battle, or whether these dozens of gods found Huang Chang first and captured him in one go.


    ps: The seventh outbreak is here, okay, continue to code words, and strive for 20,000 outbreaks today!

 Chapter 3895

    After booking the one-hour appointment, Huang Chang left the hotel directly, and then went to the nearest special-grade hospital, and tried to get a helicopter that was exclusive to the hospital, used to perform "throwing knives" for some expert doctors, and then piloted The helicopter flew in the direction of Mount Tai.


    Fortunately, the place where Huang Chang was located was not too far from Mount Tai. With the flying speed of the helicopter, even without the blessing of Huang Chang''s wind spells, it was enough to reach the destination within the specified time.


    As for why not use space power?


    What a joke, now that Huang Chang''s cultivation base has been sealed, his spiritual power is only a little bit, and he lost a lot of vitality when he set up the game before, in this case, the spiritual power in his body is simply not enough to support him Teleport to Mount Tai.


    What''s more, maybe there will be some misfortune at that time, of course he has to save a little strength to protect himself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at the phone in his hand again, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    I hope everything goes well, otherwise don''t blame him for fighting to the death.


    It is estimated that even those gods who were hunting Huang Chang would not have thought that Huang Chang was flying a helicopter and flying high in the sky at this moment.


    Although these fairy gods are high and have existed for a long time, their thinking cannot keep up with this era. There are no traces of Chang, but this kind of search is limited to the ground, and almost no one would think of searching for a hospital helicopter at high altitude.


    In addition, Huang Chang himself also concealed his aura and changed his body shape by means of falsehood and reality. Unless the top gods stepped forward and confronted him in person, ordinary gods might not be able to find any flaws even if they faced him face to face.


    In this way, Huang Chang came to Mount Tai without any trouble along the way.


    It''s just that martial law has been imposed on the top of Mount Tai, and even the surrounding air has been banned. At the same time, there are many people on the top of the mountain who are busy, preparing for the consciousness of Zen.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of the Huaxia government in many cases is indeed amazing.


    Of course, the air ban is not a problem for Huang Shang at all. His hacking program has spread to every corner of the Internet in the world. It is really easy to forge a flight permit.


    In this way, the plane he was driving landed on the top of Mount Tai smoothly.


    And almost at the same time as he was descending, various soldiers had secretly locked him with weapons. After all, at such an urgent and confidential moment, such a hospital helicopter suddenly appeared, even though it had been repeatedly confirmed that the helicopter had a flight permit. , is enough to make them suspicious and wary.


    After all, people are not computers. Huang Chang''s hacking skills can control the network, but they cannot control these people.


    Of course, he didn''t think about controlling it either.


    After the plane landed, Huang Chang ignored some people who gathered around him, as well as the soldiers hiding in the distance, holding sniper/guns and other weapons to target him, smiled slightly, and jumped off the helicopter, smiling at the same time. Said: "Your work efficiency is very fast, it is almost ready in less than an hour, very good, I am very satisfied."


    Of course he said this to prove his identity, so as to avoid many unnecessary troubles.


    "You are the doctor?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a serious-looking middle-aged man wearing glasses and a black suit who looked in his forties came up under the guard of a group of people.


    But when he saw Huang Chang''s true appearance, he was obviously stunned: "Aren''t you?"


    "Who told you that extraterrestrial civilizations can''t be human?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "What''s the matter, the alien must have a bare head, two big eyes, and shrunken limbs, just like a mutated octopus monster?"


    "Since you can be human, why can''t I be human?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Your thinking is too narrow, you must know that although there are many strange intelligent life in this universe, most of them are humanoid or humanoid, aren''t you There is a saying that all roads come from the same source, but all roads lead to the same goal, and the same goes for evolution.¡±


    "Well, I''m just a little surprised."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the man was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed, "But I didn''t expect you to have such a deep understanding of our earth''s civilization."


    "Because our civilization is similar to that of the earth, it just takes a longer time to evolve."


    "In a way, you can think of our civilization as the future Earth."


    Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders and said, "That''s why I made a bet with my friend, come here to see if I can play with a human emperor, you know, the human emperor is already an ancient legend in our place."


    "It''s the same with us."


    The man with glasses couldn''t help reminding him.


    "But you had an emperor not so long ago, didn''t you?"


    Huang Chang smiled, then seemed to come to his senses, slapped his head, and said, "I forgot, a hundred years is already a long time for you today."


    "From what you said, the human life span in your place seems to be very long?"


    A bright light flashed in the man''s eyes when he heard the words, and he asked with some expectation.


    "It''s okay, you have to know that when civilization develops to a certain level, lifespan is no longer a factor that restricts life."


    Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and said: "But this technology cannot be given to you. Your basic technology has not yet developed to that level. Giving it to you will only lead to overloading of the earth, and eventually Wenmin will be wiped out. I can''t bear that responsibility." Can not afford."


    It was enough to gossip here, and then Huang Chang looked serious, and said, "Have you brought what I want you to bring?"


    "It''s ready for you."


    The man with glasses nodded, and then nodded to a burly man with a suitcase in his hand, and the burly man stepped forward and opened the suitcase.


    There is only a piece of official document in the suitcase, and the content of the official document is to enshrine Huang Shang as the current emperor. Below it is the signature of the top leader and the official and private seals representing the government.


    "I don''t know if this can meet your conditions. If not, we can modify it."


    The man with glasses asked cautiously while observing Huang Chang''s expression.


    Although Huang Chang talked to him in a human manner, rather than in a weird way, which made him adapt a little bit, he did not forget that this was a representative of an extraterrestrial civilization far beyond the earth''s civilization.


    From the cross-age technologies handed to them by the other party, it can be seen that the civilization of the other party is definitely far above the civilization of the earth. If the other party is angered, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Okay, I''m very satisfied."


    Huang Chang picked up the official document, smiled slightly, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The situation of the official document is not important, what is important is the content inside and the seal of the government representing the Chinese human beings. Now that he holds the official document in his hand, he has already faintly felt the change of the human emperor''s brand on his right hand.


    The power of the emperor in the brand became more active as if he had been stimulated by some kind of stimulation.


    It also means that his original assumption was right.


    Now that he has accepted the pardon and recognition of the human government, the next step is to complete Mount Tai Fengchan and accept the approval of heaven and earth!


    ps: The eighth update is here, okay, continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 3896

    What is Feng Chan?


    Fengchan is a sacrificial ceremony held by the rulers in ancient China. The ancients believed that Mount Tai was the highest in the world, but now it is meaningless to think about it. The only thing he has to do is to stop Huang Shang from enshrining Zen as soon as possible!


    In this way, under the watchful eyes of many gods and gods, Huang Shang, who seemed to many gods to be grandstanding and seeking to die, also began to enshrine Zen.


    The steps Feng Chan has to do are cumbersome and cumbersome, but they are simple and simple, the most important thing is just the word "praise".


    If the merit is sufficient, then no matter how simple the procedure is, it can be recognized by heaven and earth.


    But if the merits are not enough, even if he worked hard like Song Zhenzong, he could only end up in a miserable end.


    Because of this, almost all the gods thought that Huang Chang was looking for death. After all, they had never heard of this person before, let alone any merits.


    But is Huang Chang really looking for death?


    The answer will be revealed soon!


    "call"


    "I hope it works!"


    Standing by the side of the altar, the historian who temporarily found him to restore the Zen ceremony had already gone through the previous process, and looked at Huang Chang''s next behavior with a strange look.


    They also wondered what the "alien" would do next.


    At this moment, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and took out two pieces of yellow paper from his bosom, which were densely written with words.


    Afterwards, his eyes narrowed slightly, he threw the two pieces of yellow paper into the sky, took a deep breath at the same time, and shouted loudly: "Fortunately, humanity is prosperous!"


    "My name is Huang Chang. In the past, I was dragged by the emperor Dayu, carrying the luck of the human race, and inheriting the power of the emperor."


    "Today, I was invited by the human race again, to take over the position of emperor, and the top of Mount Tai, and repay the merits of heaven and earth!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s clear voice resounding from the top of Mount Tai, the two pieces of yellow paper thrown high into the sky by him also suspended in the midair as if controlled by some kind of force, rotating slightly, blooming a little brilliance.


    And in the brilliance, the densely packed characters on the yellow paper also shot up into the sky, turning into rows of huge characters suspended in the sky and the earth.


    "I used to be between the heaven and the earth, preventing evil spirits from outside the territory from invading the human world, and protecting the mortal world from a thousand calamities!"


    As the voice fell, the first line of text was shining brightly, and a picture appeared between the words. It was the picture of Huang Chang resisting the invasion of evil spirits from that day and protecting the earth.


    "I once helped my friend resist the invasion of machines in the outer universe, and protect the human race from the extinction of machines!"


    There was another soft shout, and the second line of text was full of light, and in the light was the picture of Jarvis and Baili Mingyu fighting against mechanical civilization and protecting the human race.


    "I once helped Dayu slay demon gods in the prehistoric land, and passed down the Daoji secret method for the human race, so as to continue the incense of the human race for thousands of years!"


    Then, a third ray of light shone, and in the picture, it was the picture of Huang Shang, Dayu and others fighting side by side, finally defeating Donghuang Taiyi and others, and winning a place for the human race in the prehistoric world.


    "Such achievements are worthy of the sky above, and of the earth below, and they are kind to others!"


    "I sit on the throne of Emperor, and I am expected by everyone, and my name is justified!"


    "This sacrificial rite is presented to the heaven and the earth, and I hope that the heaven and the earth will bless our human race and enjoy another ten thousand years of luck!"


    "Human Emperor!"


    "Huang Chang!"


    "Offer!"


    Rumble!


    As the last sound fell, the heaven and the earth fell into a sudden silence. Above the sky, countless gods watching were completely stunned, and they didn''t even realize what happened.


    But the next moment, there was a violent roar between the sky and the earth, and then bright golden lights began to emerge from the sky, turning into bright golden clouds, illuminating the entire night.


    "Stop him!"


    And at the same time, figures exuding fiery divine power shot from a distance, rushing towards Huang Chang with murderous aura.


    The fairy god controlled by the black-robed man has finally arrived!


    ps: The ninth update is here, nine is the most extreme, and that''s it for today. More than 20,000 words should satisfy everyone.


    Hey, I love you guys, please support, ask for a reward, hehehe!

 Chapter 3897

    Those black crystal butterflies appearing on the battlefield at this moment are like terrifying creatures that only exist in nightmares.


    They are so treacherous and terrifying, as if they are immortal. No matter how hard the gods resist and struggle, they can only break them into pieces, but they cannot completely destroy them. It is a magic weapon to trap or take it away.


    They seem to be dissociated in dreams and reality. Those magic weapons and supernatural powers can destroy them, but they can''t really destroy them.


    On the other hand, these butterflies, after being shrouded in the body of these fairy gods, or burrowing into the bodies of these fairy gods, they showed an extremely terrifying and hideous scene!


    I saw that under the cover of these butterflies and the cutting of the sharp butterfly wings like a well, those fairy gods were covered with bruises in an instant, as if they were being executed by thousands of swords, and at the same time, The butterflies that got into their bodies were also destroying their insides even more frantically, causing them to continuously spew out mouthfuls of blood with pieces of internal organs, and even a lot of finely broken butterflies.


    But what is even more frightening is that these spurted blood and internal organs fragments will be directly "absorbed" by those butterflies in mid-air, and the wounds and flesh and blood on the surface of their bodies are also the same, as if those butterflies seem to be able to go mad Like the demon that devoured their lives, it filled them with pain and fear, but there was nothing they could do.


    In addition, under this crazy devouring, the size of these butterflies is still growing. The butterflies that were originally as fine as dust soon became as big as soybeans, making the bodies of these gods and gods look strange. They "expanded" from the inside out, and the butterflies attached to them also continued to grow, as if they wanted to completely engulf these gods!


    "What is this?!"


    "stop!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "How could the Human Sovereign use such treacherous and harsh methods!"


    "No wonder Ye Youshen and the others want to prevent you from ascending to the rank of Emperor, you really have a wicked mind!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s treacherous means, the other immortals were shocked, and even a trace of panic that they didn''t want to admit appeared in their hearts.


    Never had they seen such a terrifying thing!


    Afterwards, many immortals appeared in the sky on the top of Mount Tai and shouted loudly in an attempt to stop Huang Chang.


    Human Sovereigns have always been ordered by the sky, claiming to be the Son of Heaven, how dare they go against the sky and attack the gods?


    This is not only to maintain the dignity of the gods, but also because of Huang Chang''s horrific methods, they have a feeling of cold lips and teeth, rabbit death and fox sadness!


    But Huang Chang didn''t pay any attention to the more and more immortals and gods in the sky, but continued to frantically devour the light of humanity that was constantly flocking to him from the heavens and the earth.


    And as the light of humanity continuously merged into his body, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and the scar of the Human Emperor''s sword on the back of his hand also became more and more shining.


    "call"


    At the same time, Huang Chang was slightly relieved.


    Finally passed the most dangerous moment!


    If it wasn''t for the further explosion of the power in the Human Emperor''s brand before, combined with the human power that has been continuously integrated into his body, he barely recovered a little power, and he used this power to activate the butterfly tattoo on his back, displaying his power. If he had created an ultimate move not long ago, he might have fallen under the siege of many gods by now.


    After all, he never thought that the secret enemy could manipulate so many gods to attack him.


    At the same time, he didn''t even expect that when accepting Feng Chan, it would be difficult to move, and he would become a living target.


    But fortunately, he was lucky, and he was prepared to let him pass this level again.


    Then, he shifted his gaze to the fairy gods who were being covered by countless black crystal butterflies, and the butterflies on these fairy gods were getting bigger and bigger.


    "It seems that the power of this move is three points stronger than I imagined."


    The corner of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and he felt a burst of surprise in his heart.


    The butterfly tattoo on his back, and the way the butterfly tattoo evolves into endless black butterflies to attack and kill the enemy, are called "the road to Hades" by him.


    The Road to Hades is actually a relatively rare and niche perfume. When he was a forensic doctor, he often had to come into contact with corpses. In order to avoid the peculiar smell on his body, he often sprayed some of this fragrance with frankincense as the main note and lily. , musk and sandalwood as a backdrop, while adding rose and ginger as top notes on the body.


    So when he created this trick, he named it "Road to Hades".


    After all, this move is not only powerful, it can send the enemy to the Hades, but more importantly, his move is derived from the special space between Fuxi and Nuwa that day, between the virtual and the real dream, and the mysterious fallen angel "anger "The inspiration drawn from these two aspects of Huadie Yijian, combined with his own power to combine the way of reality and fantasy, and coupled with the ultimate death power drawn from the residual sword "killing life", finally constructed these Immortal, between fantasy and reality, can ignore most of the magic weapons of the "underworld butterfly".


    Once he uses this trick, a faint fragrance will emerge, and these fragrances will entangle his enemies, and then guide these ghost butterflies to attack.


    These ghost butterflies are composed of the ultimate power of death, the power of reality, and the power of illusion. They are extremely difficult to resist, and they can also devour the lives of others and even strengthen themselves with various energies, thus becoming stronger and stronger.


    That''s why after recovering a little bit of power, Huang Chang did not hesitate to inject all the power into the tattoo on his back, so as to reluctantly use the supernatural power of the road to the underworld, and finally reversed the situation.


    Although his strength still hasn''t recovered much, and he is extremely weak, but the road to the underworld has been displayed, which also means that he already has the power to protect himself.


    After all, this is the ultimate killer move created with the vision of a peak sage combined with the power of some masters of the avenue. Even if it can only display one ten-thousandth of the power now, it is enough to deal with these ordinary gods.


    More importantly, these ghost butterflies can also grow themselves by continuously devouring the life and power of these fairy gods, becoming stronger and stronger, which also gives him the capital to become stronger as he fights!


    It was also because of this that he was able to remain indifferent in the face of the obstacles and shouts from the gods all over the sky.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, I''m fighting with you!"


    The next moment, under the cutting, tearing and devouring of countless ghost butterflies from inside to outside, a fairy god controlled by the mysterious black-robed man suddenly yelled, and then the whole body ignited endless black flames, and his breath soared , and finally exploded, turning into endless black flames and completely devouring the butterfly on its body.


    In an instant, the black butterfly and the black flame merged into one, as if they were completely incinerated.


    But then a scene of fear and despair happened to countless gods and gods, because the black flames that filled the sky completely disintegrated in the blink of an eye, and then bigger black crystal butterflies spread their wings and appeared in the flames!


    These butterflies like works of art gently flapped their crystal-like wings, and as the wings fluttered gently, those extremely blazing black flames exuding evil and violent aura were actually sucked into the hearts of those butterflies one after another. In the body, let those butterflies grow stronger!


    ps: I will write a chapter first, I am too sleepy, I will break out tomorrow, I love you all!

 Chapter 3898

    "What the hell are these things?"


    "Can''t they really be killed?"


    "terrible!"


    "However, where did the flame and burst of power come from Ye Youshen just now, and why does it make people feel so violent and crazy?"


    "And why did they want to kill this newly promoted Emperor regardless of everything?"


    ¡°It feels so weird¡±


    Seeing that a fairy god blew himself up and couldn''t destroy those black crystal butterflies, but instead made those butterflies grow vigorously as if they had absorbed nutrients. A look of fright appeared, and subconsciously opened the distance.


    These black crystal butterflies are really terrifying. Ask yourself, if they are surrounded by butterflies, they may not be able to escape unscathed.


    At the same time, many immortal gods noticed some other doubtful things.


    For example, the immortal gods besieging Huang Shang at this moment do not belong to one faction, but belong to various star kings or great gods. They do not have close contact with each other, and even some immortal gods are still confronting each other, but why are they coincidentally at this moment? Launched an attack on such a new emperor? And still such a fearless attitude?


    In addition, the treacherous black fire released by Ye Youshen''s self-burning explosion, and the evil and violent aura emanating from the black fire also made many immortal gods, such as Taishan God, suspicious.


    This is definitely not the power that Yeyoushen can possess!


    And this kind of power they have never even touched!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And at this moment, the man in the black robe who controlled many immortal gods seemed to realize that something was wrong, and began to control more immortal gods to explode.


    Of course he knew that these gods would not be able to destroy these black crystal butterflies even if they blew themselves up, and even the power of self-detonation would become the "ration" of these black crystal butterflies, making them stronger, but now he has no other choice but to I can put all my eggs in one basket!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, dozens of powerful immortals exploded almost at the same time, clusters of blazing and terrifying black flames shot up into the sky centered on these immortals, and burst into flames. Swept away in all directions.


    The strange thing is that the black flames produced by the self-explosion of these gods seem to be "alive". With the explosion and venting of these flames, these flames are also intertwined at an extremely fast speed, and then merged with each other , In the end, he resisted the engulfment of countless black crystal butterflies, turned into an incomparably huge black flame giant, took huge strides, and attacked and killed Huang Chang with astonishing speed and momentum.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although the supernatural power of the road to the underworld is extremely powerful, it was formed by Huang Shang in his peak period combined with the power of the Lord of the Great Dao with the Canjian Killing Life, even if it is just barely activated in case of power. , and almost exhausted all his strength.


    And in this state now, it is almost difficult for him to avoid the attack of the black flame giant transformed by dozens of immortal gods who blew themselves up and burned!


    "How about Mrs. Dai Zong, Qi Lu is still young!"


    However, just as the giant Heiyan was about to kill Huang Chang, and endless flames enveloped the surroundings, making it inevitable for Huang Chang to avoid it, a calm and heavy shout suddenly sounded.


    In an instant, the land of Fengchan, which had been reduced to a battlefield, suddenly burst into light. Mountains and rocks soared into the sky, and countless green plants grew rapidly on the rocks. Afterwards, the rocks and boulders intertwined together, turning into a majestic giant wall to block it. In front of Huang Chang.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the huge wall trembled suddenly, blocking the black flame giant.


    "Roar!"


    But the next moment, the black flame giant roared wildly, and the black flames on his body erupted further, even directly sacrificing part of his body, transforming it into ultimate power, and unexpectedly smashed the entire huge wall abruptly, and then in countless While the rocks were falling, they continued to kill Huang Chang.


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    But it was also at the same time that a figure wearing a yellow imperial robe, as thick as a mountain, as if indestructible, making people feel as if a mountain was rising at a glance, appeared in front of Huang Chang, and then pointed five fingers with his right hand. Opened it, and shouted to the Heiyan giant in a deep voice: "The good fortune bell is beautiful, and the yin and yang are at dawn!"


    The one who made the move was none other than the Lord of Mount Tai, known as the head of the mountain gods in the world, even among the immortals and gods in the sky, the Mount Tai God who is also known as the Great Emperor of Dongyue!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Taishan God can be crowned as the "Great Emperor" as a mountain god, and his strength is naturally extraordinary. Even if he looks at the sky and the earth, he can be called a first-class strongman, and what''s more, he is still at his home court at this moment?


    At this moment, with his stern shout, he made a bold move. Fiery rays of light surged out from Mount Tai in an instant, and then turned into black and white yin and yang, intertwined and intertwined, like huge ropes, pulling The black flame giant was directly imprisoned!


    There is a description of the priesthood of Taishan God in Taoism, saying that it is "in charge of the number of high and low in the world, and the right to correct life and death." The coach is also ".


    In other words, the God of Mount Tai is not only in charge of Mount Tai, but also in charge of the two ways of yin and yang, so he can also display the powerful energy of yin and yang.


    It''s just that although Taishan God is extremely strong, the black flame giant is also extremely difficult to deal with. Even if he is trapped by the yin and yang of Taishan God, the black flames on his body can continuously burn those yin and yang qi, turning them into fuel , burning more and more fiercely.


    If it wasn''t for Taishan God''s strength at home, the power would be almost continuous, and I''m afraid it won''t take long for the black flame giant to get out of trouble.


    "Human Sovereign, do you know why these gods have become like this?"


    "What is this black flame? Why do they seem to be bewitched?"


    Temporarily trapping the Heiyan giant, Taishan God looked at Huang Chang solemnly, and said in a deep voice: "I am also in charge of the power of life and death, but I can''t find your name everywhere, as if you are not from this world. Who is it, and where did it come from?"


    Although Taishan God chose to help Huang Chang, it was because in his opinion, he was recognized by heaven and earth, his aura was clear and pure, and he had made great achievements. Those evil and violent people.


    On the other hand, those immortal gods who attacked Huang Chang seemed to be controlled by some force, crazy and violent, and finally blew themselves up and burned by strange means, turning into this terrifying black flame giant!


    In addition, when Huang Shang enshrined Mount Tai before, when he praised the heaven and earth, he used the power of the heaven and the earth to evolve the scene of resisting the invasion of the evil spirits outside the sky, and the black flames of the evil spirits that day were almost exactly the same as the black flames transformed by the burning of these gods. Under such circumstances, Taishan God finally decided to help Huang Chang block the black flame giant and find out the truth of the matter.


    "God Taishan guessed right. I am not from this world. I just strayed into this world in order to hunt down the minions of the evil god and stop the conspiracy of the evil god."


    "There is a saying in Buddhism that there are three thousand worlds in the world, and it is actually the same. Besides this world, there are many other worlds similar to this world, but the worlds are almost completely isolated and different from each other. Only through special methods can we travel through different worlds. world."


    Hearing the words of the God of Mount Tai, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then started the "performance": "The God of Mount Tai should have just seen the vision of the evolution of the power of heaven and earth that I received when I was in Zen. My world was also similar to this side. The world is as calm and peaceful as the gods in the sky and the mortals on the earth rule the world together in harmony."


    "Until one day it was all broken and destroyed!"


    "And the culprit is that Outer Heaven Evil God!"


    "He is an extremely terrifying and powerful existence. He takes pleasure in devouring various worlds and enhancing his own strength. I don''t know how many worlds have been destroyed by him!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "Of course, as I said before, the connection between the various worlds is almost isolated, even if it is as strong as the evil god who wanted to forcefully break into another world that day." The world is also extremely difficult, so he will often send his minions to sneak into other worlds first, and then use special methods and powers to control the strong and even immortal gods in that world, and finally through these controlled immortal gods and strong people. The barrier channel between the planes allows this evil god from outside the sky to invade until it destroys and devours the entire world."


    "If we hadn''t discovered the actions of the evil god''s minions in time, and immediately killed all the controlled fairy gods and ruined the arrangement of the extraterrestrial evil spirit, I am afraid that we would have been unable to prevent the arrival of the outer evil god."


    "But even so, our world has been severely damaged like never before. Countless creatures and gods died because of this, and even many people who I valued also fell in the process of fighting against the evil gods."


    "From then on, I swore that I would never allow this evil god to continue to wreak havoc, so I used a treasure and some abilities that I got by chance, and started to travel around the world, tracking the traces of the evil god."


    "Although I can''t be the opponent of the evil god outside that day, I can follow the breath of the evil god to find and kill his minions, so as to prevent other worlds from also suffering from doom!"


    "Of course, it''s a very dangerous thing."


    "People like us, after traveling to other worlds, will be suppressed by the laws and rules of that world, resulting in great suppression of personal strength and falling into an extremely weak state. That is when we are most vulnerable. So once those minions of evil gods notice my existence, they will desperately try to kill me before my strength recovers."


    "Just like what you just saw!"


    "If it hadn''t been for the God of Mount Tai who just rescued me, I''m afraid I would have fallen by the hands of the minions of the evil god!"?


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3899

    After traveling through multiple planes and experiencing various "openings", especially after the role-playing in the DC and Marvel worlds, Huang Shang has already given the talent of talking to people and talking nonsense to him. It''s full.


    So facing the "question" of the God of Mount Tai at this moment, Huang Chang immediately combined the doubts in the God of Mount Tai, the previous visions of heaven and earth, and the many doubts shown by these self-exploding fairy gods to construct such a situation for himself. The identity and background of "the top powerhouse pursues the evil god for revenge".


    At the same time, he is also very confident, even if Taishan God will not fully believe his words, he will at least believe a seven-pointer.


    Because from the moment Taishan God helped him, Taishan God actually had some judgments in his heart, and what Huang Chang had to do now was to follow Taishan God''s judgment to "implement" his own identity.


    And it is true!


    "Three thousand world"


    "Cthulhu"


    "The catastrophe of annihilation!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, God Taishan''s expression suddenly became extremely dignified, and at the same time, the surrounding gods also turned pale with shock.


    But the people who were most shocked were the government officials on the top of the mountain.


    Didn''t it be agreed that the aliens would bet to visit the earth and pretend to be a human emperor?


    Why did it suddenly take a big turn from science fiction to magic? Now that the gods and gods have appeared, there is actually something about the destruction of the world by evil spirits from outside the sky.


    Where is this?


    But at this moment, no matter how many doubts these people have in their hearts, at this critical juncture, they dare not say a word when facing the legendary fairy god.


    "This matter is of great importance, I must report to the Jade Emperor!"


    After a while, Taishan God took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Please fellow Taoists go forward with me, and explain this matter clearly to the Jade Emperor and all the immortals in front of the temple. We will definitely do our best to help fellow daoists destroy the minions of the evil god!"


    "That''s all right, but I have to hurry. I''m running out of time."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then said in a deep voice: "After all, I''m not from this world, and I''m not a special alien like the evil god''s minion who has been transformed by the power of the evil god. The rejection of heaven and earth, the longer you stay, the stronger this rejection will be."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t risk my troops, and restore some of my strength by means of Mount Tai Fengchan, hoping to use this strength to kill the minions of the evil god."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then continued: "According to my past experience, I can stay in this world for at most two to three incense sticks, and when the time is up, I will leave this world forever , and no matter how difficult it is to return, at that time, with the treacherous means of the minions of the evil god, although it is impossible to be your opponent head-on, if he wants to hide with all his heart, I am afraid that it will be difficult for you to find him without my help."


    "How could this happen?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Taishan God''s expression changed, and then he said in a deep voice: "Since this is the case, then it is not too late. I will take you to meet the Jade Emperor immediately."


    After finishing speaking, he took another look at the Heiyan giant who was still struggling crazily, trying to break the yin and yang, and his expression became concentrated: "But the flames on this thing are really difficult to entangle, even I can only rely on the power of Mount Tai, The continuous suppression of Yin and Yang can ensure that he will not get out of trouble, but if I leave here without my presiding, even with the help of many immortal friends present, I am afraid that he will not be able to trap him for long."


    "That''s nothing to worry about"


    However, Huang Chang smiled lightly when he heard the words, pointed at the giant Heiyan, and said, "Look, God of Mount Tai!"


    "Um?"


    The God of Mount Tai heard the words and looked over, but saw that the black flame giant still had no abnormalities, and was still struggling.


    But just when he was puzzled and was about to continue to ask a few more questions, the black flame giant suddenly trembled, and then his movements seemed to become stiff.


    The next moment, a little bit of crystal-like luster began to shine from the blazing black flame, and this luster became stronger and stronger until it filled the entire black flame giant, as if turning it into a black crystal sculpture. Forged like a giant!


    boom!


    Finally, under the unbelievable gazes of many gods and gods, cracks suddenly appeared on the black crystal-like giant, and instantly spread all over the giant''s body.


    Then, with a loud bang, the black giant shattered, and countless fragments were scattered into black crystals that looked like black crystals. The texture was exquisite, like a work of art, and black crystals of different sizes Butterfly, flapping its wings and flying towards Huang Chang.


    In front of these black crystal butterflies, Taishan God''s powerful yin and yang energy could hardly form any hindrance. He just let it pause for a while, and then passed through directly. Afterwards, these black crystal butterflies also flew to the place at an astonishing speed. Huang Chang''s side, and after spreading its wings around a few times, they merged into Huang Chang''s back, and rebuilt a delicate, beautiful, and vivid black butterfly on his vest.


    boom!


    And as the countless black crystal butterflies entered his body, the butterfly tattoo on his back reappeared, and the aura on Huang Chang''s body also began to skyrocket geometrically, to the point where even the God of Mount Tai was terrified in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Finally recovering a bit¡±


    Feeling the power surging in his body, Huang Chang''s pale face gradually turned rosy, and a relaxed smile appeared.


    The Road to the Underworld is an extremely vicious and domineering move, which coincides with the principle in the Tao Te Ching that "the way of heaven is to make up for what is too much damage; the way of man is to make up for what is not enough to be damaged". Use all the power and vitality for your own use. When killing, you can make this move stronger and more lethal. After killing, you can feed back these devouring powers to improve your cultivation.


    But now Huang Chang almost devoured dozens of immortal gods in one breath. Although they are not too strong immortal gods, they are enough to restore him to 20-30% of his strength .


    With this power, he can protect himself in the current world.


    "Fellow Daoist, good means, good supernatural powers!"


    Seeing this scene, Taishan God also showed surprise in his eyes.


    It is not uncommon to devour other people''s cultivation skills, but any wanton devouring of other people''s cultivation and power will often bring about extremely serious sequelae, ranging from unstable foundation and energy disorder, to severe energy loss of control and backlash, and there is a danger of falling.


    Therefore, even people who have practiced this kind of exercises can only devour some specific types of power each time, and it will take a long time to refine these powers afterwards to avoid the danger of backlash.


    But the situation on Huang Chang''s side is obviously completely different. Such a huge power seems to have been completely assimilated by those weird black crystal butterflies, and it was actually integrated with Huang Chang without any hindrance, causing its power to skyrocket.


    Such supernatural powers and secret techniques simply exceeded his imagination.


    It was also because of this that the God of Mount Tai believed two more points in Huang Chang''s words.


    It is not surprising that there are people with such supernatural powers and secret arts who can travel between different worlds, track the traces of the extraterrestrial demons, and hunt down the minions of the extraterrestrial demons.


    "Let''s go, hurry up and meet the Jade Emperor in this world."


    And after absorbing those energies and gaining the power to protect himself, Huang Chang relaxed a lot, then smiled at the God of Mount Tai, and said: "After seeing the Jade Emperor, we must get rid of that evil spirit as soon as possible." Minions left behind."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Although the fairy god controlled by that minion should have been completely wiped out in the battle just now, it is still a huge hidden danger if you don''t get rid of that guy for a day!"


    "indeed so!"


    "Fellow Daoist, please follow me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Taishan God also looked solemn, and then took Huang Chang together, soared into the sky with many immortal gods, and soon disappeared above the sky, leaving only a group of government officials on the top of Taishan looking at each other. As in a dream.


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3900

    Leaving Mount Tai, Huang Chang followed Taishan God and other gods all the way up, and soon came to a void shrouded in illusion.


    Afterwards, I saw God of Mount Tai take out a token and shake it slightly, the illusion covering the void was slowly released, and then I saw thousands of golden lights rolling red neon, thousands of auspicious qi spraying purple mist, and a magnificent building made of glazed jade. Very, the majestic and mighty gate stands above the void, with a plaque on it, on which there are three ancient seal characters of "Nantianmen".


    And under the huge gold-plated gatepost of Nantianmen, there are dozens of golden armored gods standing. The circle in the center.


    Looking inward through the Nantian Gate, you can see the Changqiao Tianchi in the distance, as well as various faint halls surrounded by precious lights, as well as various flying cranes and phoenixes, which look extremely magnificent and fairy-like. Insignificant.


    This point is very similar to the Nantian Gate in Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    "The Jade Emperor has a decree, please go to the Lingxiao Palace to explain the troubles of evil spirits in detail!"


    Heavenly Court had already known that Huang Chang and others were coming, so before Taishan God could speak, the leader of the Golden Armored God had already greeted him and said respectfully.


    Afterwards, without leaving a trace, everyone immediately followed the golden-armored god through the Nantian Gate, and then came to the magnificent Lingxiao Palace with red-ranked jade pillars.


    At this moment, there are already a group of immortals gathered in the Lingxiao Palace, and even Huang Chang has seen Erlang God and other immortal gods, and his temperament is somewhat similar to Erlang God in his world.


    At the same time, there are no figures of Monkey King, Nezha and others, and there are no legends about them in this world. Obviously, although the myth system of this world is very similar to Huang Chang''s world, there are differences after all.


    "I already know a thing or two about the evil spirits in the sky from Clairvoyance and Shunfeng''s ears, but their recitations are not detailed enough after all, so I ask fellow Taoists to clarify for me."


    The Jade Emperor in this world is not as lofty and domineering as Huang Chang thought, but gentle and approachable. When he saw Huang Chang at this moment, his words were quite close and he held a three-point respect.


    Of course, this three-point respect is not only because Huang Chang can help them find the "minion of the evil spirit outside the sky", but also because of Huang Chang''s tyrannical combat power on the top of Mount Tai. Although this world is very similar to Huang Chang''s world, the strength of many immortal gods is relatively weak, and the legendary system is not as powerful as the Sanqing Daozu, and the strongest Jade Emperor is barely a Although the realm of a saint is not bad, it is still not enough to look at Huang Chang, who has recovered 10-20% of his cultivation and has the ultimate protection of the road to the underworld.


    This point, the Jade Emperor, who is also quite strong, can naturally feel it vaguely.


    "I don''t know the name of the evil spirit outside the sky, and he didn''t say his name when his projection invaded our world that day."


    "Just as a mortal urchin does not proclaim his name when he floods an ant''s nest with water."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said solemnly: "But there is no doubt about the power of the evil spirits outside the sky. It is no exaggeration to say that you, Jade Emperor, are very powerful, but even if I have only recovered 10 to 20% of my cultivation, It''s not difficult to defeat you, but even if I''m at my peak state, I''m no match for a mere projection from the demons that day."


    "Fortunately, every world is protected by its own power. The stronger the strength of the extraterritorial creatures, the stronger the repulsion they will receive. A cultivation base like mine can only stay in this world for a few incense sticks at most. Will be driven away by the power of this world, and the evil spirits who are stronger than that day can''t directly enter this world. It is also because of this that he will send those minions into all worlds, and then spend decades or even hundreds of years It takes thousands of years to make all kinds of preparations, and finally the inside and the outside cooperate to usher in the evil spirits."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "I know that you may not believe everything I said, but you have all seen the scene on the top of Mount Tai. Those gods have no grievances with me at all. Qiu, however, suddenly appeared on the top of Mount Tai at the same time, and at all costs, even if he blew himself up, he wanted to prevent me from completing Feng Chan. Immortal God. If you don¡¯t find him out and get rid of him this time, there will be endless troubles!¡±


    "Then how do we find the devil''s claws? I also ask fellow Taoists to teach me!"


    The Jade Emperor was not ashamed or angry because of Huang Chang''s words that he could defeat him with only one or two percent cultivation, but asked with a solemn expression.


    "As far as I know, what the evil demon is best at that day is a kind of black flame. The flame is fierce and domineering, burns everything, and can corrode people''s hearts. His minions use this flame to control other strong people as their own. use."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, dots of black light emerged from behind him, and then turned into black crystal butterflies and floated beside him.


    With the appearance of a large number of black crystal butterflies, the atmosphere of the entire Lingxiao Temple became extremely tense in an instant. Many immortals, especially the clairvoyant and shunfeng ears, as well as the immortals who had witnessed the battle of Mount Tai, looked at the butterflies. His eyes were full of fear and even fear, even the most powerful Jade Emperor had a terrified expression at this moment.


    These butterflies are just too scary!


    "Don''t be nervous, everyone. I summoned these little things because they just devoured a lot of that kind of black flame, and they are extremely sensitive to the energy and breath of this kind of flame."


    Seeing the apprehension and nervousness of those gods and gods, Huang Chang smiled lightly, and said: "So my suggestion is to ask the Jade Emperor to issue a jade decree, so that the gods and gods in the sky and the lands of all mountain gods, and even The god of water, He Bo, and the monsters in the mountains, can hold my butterfly and search the world, so as to find the traces of the minions of the evil spirit."


    "But the speed must be fast!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The demon minion is different from me. He was transformed by the demon and can stay in this world for a long time, so once my time is up, I will leave this world." , then you may not be able to find him with your means. Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about these little things. Under my control, they will not hurt you at all. Use it for protection!"


    "And once I find that demon minion, I will personally kill him!"


    The reason why Huang Chang took so much effort to find that so-called evil minion was not only because that guy plotted against him again and again, but also because that guy also came for the so-called "easter eggs" in this world.


    Moreover, that guy has been in this world for decades, and even controlled many immortals. He must have collected a lot of clues. Now Huang Chang only has one or two hours to stay. If you find that easter egg, then I''m afraid you won''t have this chance again!


    So he had to use the power of the gods all over the sky to find that guy!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3901

    "If you make such a big commotion, I''m afraid it will cause unrest in the Three Realms..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s request, a hint of hesitation appeared on the face of the Jade Emperor.


    If you really do what Huang Chang said, and let the gods, gods, lands and even mountain monsters in the world take the black butterfly to find the whereabouts of the minions of the outer demon that day, then of course you can find the minions of the outer demon in the shortest time, but It will also inevitably cause a great commotion and even panic and uneasiness in the Three Realms.


    As the Jade Emperor, maintaining the stability and stability of the Three Realms and the Six Realms is the top priority, so even though he knew that the minions of the evil spirits outside were extremely difficult that day, he didn''t want to make things so big.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this moment, those black crystal butterflies around Huang Chang suddenly had some abnormal movements. Many butterflies seemed to have sensed some special power or breath, and they flapped their wings lightly a few times. Then he broke away from the group of butterflies and flew towards the golden-armored generals on the Lingxiao Palace to guard the hall at an extremely fast speed.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing those black butterflies flying towards them, the faces of those golden armored gods changed drastically in an instant, and then a terrifying aura and blazing black flames suddenly erupted from their bodies, and they all jumped up and killed Huang Chang.


    No one thought that apart from the immortal gods killed by Huang Chang before, there are still a few fish that slipped through the net at this moment in the Lingxiao Palace!


    It''s just that although these fish that slipped through the net are quite powerful, how many waves can they make in front of this fairy god?


    Before Huang Chang could make a move, many immortal gods in the field had already made a bold move, and blocked these golden armored gods burning with black flames in an instant.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But before these people survived, those golden-armored gods blew themselves up, and the terrifying black flames raged wildly, and even injured many gods, leaving the entire hall in a mess.


    "Did you see that? This is the horror of the demon''s claws. He has even infiltrated his chess pieces into the Lingxiao Palace."


    At the same time, looking at the messy hall and the many gods and gods who were in shock, Huang Chang said lightly: "If the Jade Emperor still thinks that avoiding the unrest in the Three Realms is more important than finding out this dangerous person, then I have nothing to say .¡±


    "It''s about the safety of the Three Realms, so as fellow Taoists said, even if you are poor in the Three Realms and Six Realms, you must find out the evil minions."


    Being directly touched to the lair obviously offended the Jade Emperor, and at the same time made the Jade Emperor feel deeply jealous, so this time he directly issued an order without any hesitation: "Taibai Jinxing, pass on my order, where I Everyone who belongs to the Heavenly Court needs to hold a black butterfly, patrol the world, and hunt down evil spirits!"


    "There are many mountain spirits and monsters in the world, regardless of their origins or past, they can join this search operation!"


    "Those who have made great achievements will be rewarded!"


    "Ordinary people, who have meritorious deeds, can directly enter the heavenly court, and pardon the heavenly immortals!"


    "Immortals in the Heavenly Court can be promoted to the third rank and bestowed with great treasures!"


    "Stealing and playing tricks, those who slack and make mistakes will be punished heavily, and those who collude with evil spirits will be sent to the eighteenth level of hell, and they will never be reborn forever!"


    After finishing speaking, the Jade Emperor shifted his gaze to Huang Chang again, and said in a concentrated voice: "Please borrow Hei Die, fellow daoist!"


    "no problem!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, those black crystal butterflies began to crack and shatter, and then countless fragments turned into more and smaller black crystal butterflies. , and said: "Please Taibai Jinxing distribute these black butterflies as soon as possible."


    "yes!"


    Facing these black butterflies that were enough to pose a fatal threat to immortal gods, Taibai Jinxing''s old face also showed a trace of fear, and then respectfully put away these black butterflies, and began to orderly remove these black butterflies that could continue to split. The crystal butterflies were distributed to various star king gods, and then distributed to many small gods under their command, and these small gods distributed them to their disciples, so as to progress layer by layer, try to get these black crystal butterflies in the shortest time. spread everywhere.


    Afterwards, all kinds of heavenly and golden immortals, mountain gods and lands, and even some well-connected mountain spirits and river monsters got a black crystal butterfly, and began to patrol the world, looking for the traces of the evil minion.


    How could they miss such an opportunity to reach the sky in one step!


    It is also because of this that a mighty demon hunting operation is also launched in the entire Three Realms and Six Paths.


    And all Huang Chang had to do was wait for the news!


    ...


    "Damn, damn, damn!"


    "It''s actually his subordinate... No wonder it''s so scary!"


    At the same time, the black-robed man was hiding in the Yin-Yang Realm between the Yin-Yang two realms, and completely restrained his aura. At the same time, he was so terrified that he couldn''t help cursing.


    Ever since Huang Chang summoned those black crystal butterflies to kill all the gods under his command, he knew that he had hit an iron plate this time!


    The terrifying death and killing power, as well as the black crystal butterfly that seems to bring eternal destruction to all things, are the symbols of "that" existence. His master has been fighting with that existence for so many years, even eating With so many losses, how could he not recognize it.


    It is also because of this that he understands the horror of that person better than anyone else.


    Even if it wasn''t that deity who came this time, but that subordinate, being able to summon this kind of black crystal butterfly is enough to prove that this person is terrifying.


    So at this moment, he also chose to be the sixth child from the heart, huddled in the yin and yang world, and waited for the limelight to pass before going to investigate the situation.


    But he didn''t have this chance!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as the black-robed man was huddled in an abyss in the Yin-Yang world, hiding under layers of restrictions, hoping to escape the catastrophe, there was a slight sound of wings spreading suddenly.


    He heard the sound and looked around, but saw a black crystal butterfly that was as small as a mosquito was dancing and slowly flying towards him.


    "Oops!"


    "It was found!"


    Seeing this scene, the black-robed man''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he was extremely frightened: "How could he come here so quickly!"


    He couldn''t figure it out no matter what, he was already hiding in such a remote place, and he was protected by confusing heaven, and there was even a master of the road behind him, who could be exempted from all kinds of divination techniques. How could the other party find it in such a short period of time!


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    "It''s actually here!"


    "Today is the time for me, the old black mountain demon, to have great luck. From now on, I will ascend to the sky in one step, and be free and easy!"


    But at this moment, there were bursts of wild laughter that was as thick as a mountain, but violent and evil, and then the whole earth began to tremble, and a giant black stone hand that looked like a pillar of the sky directly tore apart the place where the black robed man was. and grabbed the man fiercely.


    "Old Black Mountain Demon?"


    "Why is it this demon!"


    Facing this giant black rock hand that fell from the sky, the man in black was shocked.


    You must know that the Black Mountain old demon is a generation of demon giants in the world of yin and yang. He acts violently and evilly, but why did he suddenly appear with this black butterfly and arrest him?


    It''s just that no matter how shocked it is now, it won''t help. The next moment, the black-robed man gritted his teeth, and then turned into a blazing black flame, rushing towards the giant black rock hand.


    Rumble!


    As the master of a generation of avenues sent to this playground to look for the right-hand man of the "easter egg" of the master of the playground, the strength of this black-robed man is naturally not weak, even if he is suppressed by this world, but dozens Years of hard training and management have allowed him to recover to a certain level of strength, coupled with the particularity of his own ability, it is more than enough to deal with a mere Montenegro old monster.


    The next moment, with a loud noise, the arm of the Black Mountain old demon was directly pierced by black flames, and it burned violently!


    This flame seems to be able to burn everything, even the powerful body of the Black Mountain Old Demon, who is known as the number one defense in the Yin-Yang world, still can''t resist the burning of the flame. The general black stone body spread away.


    At the same time, the black-robed man didn''t stay for a moment, and didn''t even have the thought of fighting the old Black Mountain demon. He turned into a black flame and burned violently in mid-air, and then dissipated with the flame.


    When he appeared again, it was already thousands of miles away!


    "Heh, you run pretty fast..."


    "However, you can''t escape!"


    But before he could catch his breath, a voice with a faint smile made him feel cold and his whole body trembled.


    Afterwards, he turned his head stiffly and looked at the sound, only to see that Huang Chang was not far away from him, with his arms around him, looking at him intently, with a cold and sarcastic smile on his face.


    PS: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code.

 Chapter 3902

    "how did you find me!"


    Seeing Huang Chang not far away, the pupils of the man in black shrank suddenly, and the black flames all over his body burned more and more intensely. At the same time, he stared at Huang Chang and asked in a deep voice.


    boom!


    However, Huang Chang didn''t answer his words, and didn''t even look at him. Instead, he appeared thousands of meters away in an instant, and at the same time, black crystal butterflies appeared out of thin air and sank into the ground.


    Then the whole ground exploded, and a figure burning with black flames escaped in embarrassment, and behind him was a group of black crystal butterflies of different sizes chasing him.


    At the same time, the figure of the man in the black robe before slowly turned into a little afterglow of flames and dissipated in midair.


    This guy actually used some kind of shape-changing method without anyone noticing, and fled the main body thousands of meters away, and hid it underground.


    It''s a pity that he still didn''t hide it from Huang Chang!


    "Stop playing such small tricks, it''s meaningless."


    Looking at the man in black robe who was being hunted down by countless black crystal butterflies and fled in embarrassment, Huang Chang smiled coldly, then clenched his fist with his right hand and shouted coldly: "Seal!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, there was a sudden roar between the heaven and the earth, and then there were black crystals faintly appearing in the void in all directions, and then these lights became more and more shining, and finally connected to each other, Slowly substantiated, it turned into a huge light shield that seems to be made of black crystal, but in reality it is made of countless butterflies intertwined, covering the whole world, and even isolating the space.


    This is exactly the big formation that Huang Chang has set up!


    With his formation cultivation base, combined with the power of these black crystal butterflies, combined with the power of space, it is not difficult to seal off this area.


    He did this to prevent the black-robed man from escaping, and secondly, to block the sight of heaven and earth and the gods in heaven, and then to get clues about the "easter egg" from the black-robed man.


    "A magic circle?!"


    Seeing the black crystal mask that separates the world, the black-robed man''s face changed, and he immediately tried to activate the last life-saving secret method, igniting the "fire" hidden in another world, and sacrificing his body and strength as a price to escape. Thousands of miles, for the last chance of survival.


    But he soon despaired!


    Because the black crystal mask seemed to be able to isolate everything, even his thoughts and strength couldn''t penetrate even a tiny bit, so his secret method naturally couldn''t be activated.


    "You don''t need to struggle anymore, you can''t escape with your current cultivation."


    Looking at the black-robed man who was still determined to escape, Huang Chang shook his head lightly, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "You have been in this world for many years, and you must have been looking for something like that... tell me All the clues you have so I might be able to let you go."


    "Otherwise, trust me, I have many ways to make you regret living in this world!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand, and there were many black crystal butterflies floating around him, and then combined with each other to form a variety of terrifying instruments of torture that made people shudder at first sight, and at the same time he continued: "And don''t you I thought I would have nothing to do with you if you didn¡¯t tell me. If you take your spirit out and grind and explore carefully, you can get some useful things. It¡¯s just that the clues you get may be incomplete. If you are willing to follow If I cooperate, I will naturally not do that... So, how do you choose?"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked at the black-robed man indifferently. There was no murderous intent or anger in his eyes, only endless indifference, as if what was in front of him was just a stone or a cold corpse.


    "You really came here for that!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and thinking of "that" method, and his illustrious reputation in the multiverse, deep fear appeared in the eyes of the black-robed man.


    Their lineage has been fighting with the other side''s lineage for countless years, so they naturally know how terrifying and terrifying the other party''s methods are.


    In fact, for many strong men and beings of the multiverse, even the Lord of the Great Way, that person''s reputation is even higher than that of the extraterrestrial demon behind him.


    After all, the one behind him is at most just devouring parallel universes of different sizes to grow himself, and usually rarely conflicts with the strong in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, but that one is notorious for drawing his sword if he doesn''t like it On the other hand, it doesn''t matter whether you are a human being or a god, an immortal or a demon, an insignificant ant or the Lord of the Great Dao, he will kill you with a single sword.


    As far as he knows, since that person was born, at least three masters of the great way have fallen into the hands of that person, and there are no fewer than ten masters of the great way who have been injured because of that person. The one who is one of the "victims".


    Because of this, the more he understood that person, the more fear he felt in his heart, so the next moment he finally gave in, swallowed, and said with some difficulty: "I have been in this world for thirty-seven years. I have been looking for clues about that thing for thirty-seven years, and I have finally gained something, as long as you are willing to let me live, then I can tell you this."


    Speaking of this, the man in black robe still felt a little uneasy, and added, "But you have to swear in the name of the Lord behind you, that is [Wrath], as long as I tell you everything , you must let me go. Of course, I will also swear to tell you everything I know in the name of the lord behind me [Black Tinder]. "


    "It turned out that he thought I was the fallen angel..."


    "The existence behind him named [Black Tinder] should be that extraterrestrial demon back then..."


    "It''s just why the name is so weird..."


    "Or is it that the name of the Lord of the Great Dao is very strange? Or is it just some kind of title and alias?"


    Hearing what the man in black robe said, countless thoughts flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, and then his eyes flashed brightly, and he said, "Okay, as long as you swear in the name of [Black Tinder], tell me all the information about that thing." Me, then I can swear in the name of [anger], let you live!"


    It''s just an oath in the name of that mysterious fallen angel...


    Anyway, it was the fallen angel who took the oath, so what does Huang have to do with him...


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang agreed to his request, the man in black was immediately relieved, but he was also somewhat puzzled.


    Didn''t it mean that that person and that person''s subordinates are all of the same temper, decisive in killing and never negotiating conditions with others, why is this person so talkative today?


    But doubts are doubts. Since the other party has already used the name of [Wrath], there is naturally no possibility of breaking the oath, just like he, as a subordinate of [Black Tinder], accepted the brand of [Black Tinder], and since then To some extent, it is already one with [Black Tinder], so once the oath is made in the name of Black Tinder, once the oath is violated, it will be backlashed by the Lord of the Great Way, and the end will be worse than death .


    So then he also began to tell Huang Chang what he knew: "Since I came to this world, I have been investigating clues related to that thing. Then I found out that the records in the heavenly court and many fairy gods According to word of mouth, there was an accident in the Heavenly Court thousands of years ago."


    "That''s what they call [The Calamity of the Meteor Immortal]!"


    "According to my various investigations, I learned that 1,300 years ago, something from beyond the sky fell outside the Nantianmen, and finally turned into a treasure box."


    "There seems to be some kind of extremely powerful power in the treasure box. Anyone who is close to the treasure box, as long as they come into contact with the treasure box, can use the treasure box to make a wish, and the dream will come true."


    "Even if you want to become the Jade Emperor who dominates the world, or possess invincible power, this treasure box can also satisfy your wish."


    "The first to touch the treasure box were the Four Heavenly Kings who once guarded the Nantian Gate."


    While sorting out his thoughts, the black-robed man slowly said what he knew: "After the four heavenly kings came into contact with the treasure box, because of a small exception, one of them, the growth king, made a wish. It soared more than ten times in an instant, and they also discovered the magic of this treasure box."


    "Subsequently, the four heavenly kings all made a wish together, possessing almost invincible power in the world, and attempted to change dynasties, dominate the heavens, and even control the Three Realms."


    "Of course the Heavenly Court refused. The Jade Emperor sent many gods to encircle and suppress the Four Heavenly Kings, but in the end the casualties were heavy, and even the Jade Emperor was severely injured."


    "Originally, the Four Heavenly Kings were about to kill the Jade Emperor and change the situation in the Three Realms, but an accident happened suddenly."


    "It turns out that although this treasure box can fulfill any wish, it has many limitations. One of the limitations is that this wish can only last for a period of time. The bigger the wish, the shorter the duration."


    "The four heavenly kings didn''t know this at all, so at the critical moment, their cultivation was restored to the original level, and they were eventually killed by the Jade Emperor and many immortal gods."


    "But even so, the Heavenly Court already suffered heavy casualties, and the immortals fell like rain, and then the treasure box also fell into the hands of the Jade Emperor."


    Speaking of this, the black-robed man paused, and then continued: "After that, it is said that the Jade Emperor sealed the treasure box, so I speculate that the so-called easter egg should be that treasure box if it stays in this world. Over the years, I have been bewitching and controlling many gods and gods, just so that one day I can surprise the Heavenly Court, kill the Jade Emperor, and seize such things, but it''s a pity..."


    While talking, the black-robed man gave Huang Chang a cautious look, apparently saying that his decades of hard work had been wasted because of Huang Chang''s appearance.


    "By the way, there is one more thing!"


    It seemed that he was worried that if he didn''t tell Huang Shang all the information, Huang Shang would have a chance to kill him. The man in black went on to say in the next moment: "According to the time of the catastrophe of the falling immortal, I found a very interesting thing, that is More than 1,300 years ago, a master of the avenue once trespassed on the playground of the plane, trying to forcefully pass the level, in exchange for a help from the owner of the playground, but in the end he was seriously injured and escaped because he violated the rules of the playground. , and even more than half of its original power has been left in this playground."


    "And the time when the outer treasure box fell at the Nantian Gate that day happened to be related to the time when the master of the great way trespassed on the playground of the plane, so I suspect that the power in this treasure box is probably the original power left by the master of the great way This just makes sense, why the owner of the playground said it was an easter egg."


    "If you can get that treasure box, decipher the mystery in it, and get that part of the power, then even if the person behind you doesn''t like it, as long as that person is willing to help you eliminate the troubles in this part of the power, your cultivation In order to reach the sky in one step, it is even expected to break the threshold of the master of the road and become a new generation of master of the road."


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Speaking of this, an extremely complicated look appeared in the eyes of the black-robed man.


    This opportunity may have belonged to him, so he has been working hard for it for decades, but now decades of hard work have come to naught, and all of this will belong to this person in front of him!


    Thinking of this, a strong resentment and murderous intent emerged in his heart!


    As long as he can leave alive this time, he will definitely tell his master about it, and then his master will definitely kill the person in front of him at all costs, so as to prevent [Wrath]''s subordinates from having another Daoist host!


    He still has a chance to avenge this revenge!


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, I''m busy with work first, and I will continue to update at night, love you all!

 Chapter 3903

    "A treasure box that can make people''s dreams come true..."


    Hearing what the man in black robe said, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called easter eggs in this world turned out to be such a thing.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that this treasure that can make people''s dreams come true is useless. The problem is that so far Huang Chang doesn''t know the upper limit of the power of this kind of thing, and what are the limitations.


    First of all, one thing is certain, the use of this thing must be very limited, otherwise, the four heavenly kings who were the first to touch this wishing treasure box would not have been unable to take down the Jade Emperor and other gods for a long time, so that they were dragged When the wishing time came, he was killed by the Jade Emperor and others.


    In addition, the scope of application of this thing should also be limited. Otherwise, if the Jade Emperor wants to find this "evil god minion", he will not have to bother at all. He can directly use the wishing treasure box to make a wish. Isn''t killing a matter of one thought?


    And if the power of this thing is really so limited, and the restrictions are very large, then what is the significance of it as an easter egg?


    That''s not as good as the Wishing Machine in the Plane Arena!


    Or is it that the true power of the wishing treasure box is not like this, but that people in this world have not discovered it?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, and his brows became tighter and tighter.


    "that¡­¡­"


    Just when Huang Chang was thinking about the wishing treasure box and how to get it, the man in black robe suddenly said cautiously: "I have already told you all the information I know, so can you abide by it?" Swear, let me go?"


    "It''s okay to let you go, but in order to prevent you from causing trouble to me in the future, I will do something to you."


    Huang Chang nodded, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said: "After all, the oath between us is just to let you live, isn''t it?"


    "good!"


    Knowing that Huang Chang was going to play tricks on him, the man in black was relieved.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang''s doing this is the performance of really wanting to let him go. After all, if he were Huang Chang, he would do the same.


    "so be it."


    Huang Chang nodded, then waved his right hand, countless black crystal butterflies appeared out of thin air, and then covered the man in black robe.


    Facing the overwhelming black crystal butterflies, the black-haired man who knew the horror of these butterflies instinctively trembled, but in the end he gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand where he was, allowing the black crystal butterflies to cling to him. on him.


    After all, even if he still has some final hole cards hidden, enough to cause great damage to Huang Chang, but at that time, he will undoubtedly die, so he can only endure it for the time being, and wait until he gets out of trouble in the future, and then slowly settle the money with this guy account.


    He has this patience!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, with the sound of dull tearing sounds, bursts of severe pain, as if being cut into pieces by thousands of knives, spread throughout the whole body of the man in black robe. At the same time, he felt countless black crystal butterflies fused into his body. His body was devouring his strength.


    But he still didn''t resist, but quietly waited for Huang Chang to finish what he wanted to do, and then escaped from Huang Chang''s hands.


    But soon, he discovered something was wrong!


    Because those black crystal butterflies didn''t stop or leave his body after they almost devoured all the power in his body. Instead, they continued to split and grow wildly in his body, and at the same time, the speed of devouring became faster and faster.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Stop!"


    "You said you would let me go, how could you break your oath!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of backlash?"


    ...


    The drastic change in his body made the man in black robe realize that Huang Chang didn''t intend to let him go, but wanted to kill him. This also made him extremely frightened and furious, roared wildly, and tried to struggle.


    But now that he has no room for struggle?


    The countless black crystal butterflies filling his body are destroying his body crazily at this moment, devouring his almost dry life and strength. Under such circumstances, he has completely lost any possibility of resistance!


    "oh¡­¡­"


    "I lied to you."


    Seeing the unbelievable look of the black-robed man, Huang Chang said lightly: "Actually, it''s not a lie. After all, I never said from the beginning to the end that I was that angry subordinate. Just swear in the name of it."


    "Now that I have broken my oath..."


    "Then go to him if there is any retribution, it has nothing to do with me."


    After speaking, Huang Chang turned around and walked towards the distance, leaving only the man in black behind him with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    Afterwards, this expression was permanently fixed on the man''s face, because the next moment the man''s body suddenly collapsed, turning into countless black ash and dissipating, at the same time a large number of black crystal butterflies emerged from his body, and then merged into the When it reached Huang Chang''s back, it disappeared without a trace.


    At the same time, in an unknown space, the mysterious fallen angel named Anger couldn''t help but sneezed, then rubbed his nose, showing a hint of doubt.


    Who is cursing me?


    The next moment, the pupils of this handsome man with a cold temperament shrank slightly, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes: "It must be the Bone Emperor..."


    "Looks like he hasn''t been on the house for three days, this guy is itching again!"


    As soon as the words fell, the mysterious fallen angel waved the wings on his back, took a step forward, disappeared, and went to find trouble with that guy named "Bone Emperor".


    To be honest, he didn''t know if the thing he felt cursed just now had something to do with that bad friend, but even if it wasn''t, it didn''t matter, anyway, the Emperor of Bone Beating was idle on rainy days...


    ...


    Huang Chang didn''t know that because of him, the two Masters of the Great Dao were about to have a "friendly" "discussion". At this moment, after getting rid of the man in black robe, he left the Yin-Yang Realm directly, and then returned to the Heavenly Court. And came to Lingxiao Palace.


    "Dare to ask my friend, but the evil minions have been eliminated?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s return, the Jade Emperor, who had been waiting for news, also had a flash of light in his eyes, and asked in a concentrated voice.


    "Fortunately, that guy has some abilities, but he is not my opponent."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and when many gods and gods were slightly relieved because that "evil minion" was removed by Huang Chang, what Huang Chang said next made their hearts tense again: "But the evil devil Although the minions have been eliminated, the source of the crisis has not disappeared..."


    "Fellow Daoist, are you talking about the evil spirits outside that day?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Jade Emperor''s expression froze, and he asked in a deep voice: "Didn''t fellow Taoist say that as long as there are no demonic minions cooperating internally and externally, it is difficult for external demons to invade directly that day?"


    "Has the Jade Emperor ever thought about where the devil''s minions come from?"


    "Since the evil spirit was able to send his minions to this world that day, then even if I get rid of his minions, who can guarantee that he will not continue to send his minions here, and then carry out his plan again?"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid I may not be able to come here in such a timely manner next time."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "So we must find a way to completely cut off the possibility of the demon continuing to send minions over!"


    "Also ask fellow daoist for advice!"


    Hearing that Huang Chang seemed to have a way to stop all of this, Jade Emperor and the others all looked down.


    "As far as I know, even if this extraterrestrial demon wants to send its minions to a world and let them stay in that world for a long time, at least two conditions are required."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, pretending to be serious and said: "The first condition is to transform that minion so that it has the characteristics to adapt to the environment of this world and the coercion of the world. The second condition is to be in this world. Put down a [Town Object], and use this [Town Object] to guide his minions into this world. At the same time, this [Town Object] can also help that minion to withstand the rejection of this world to a certain extent, so that the evil minion can grow Time to stay in this world and prepare for the invasion of the evil spirits from outside the sky."


    "Of course, it must be a long process from sending the town thing into this world, then following the power guided by the town thing to transform its minions in a targeted manner, and finally sending the minions under the command into this world. Calculated in a hundred years or even a thousand years. Moreover, the treasures are extremely precious, even in the hands of the extraterrestrial demons, the number is extremely rare, so as long as you find a way to send the treasures out of this world, then you can fundamentally stop the extraterrestrial demons from continuing to send minions to invade this world possible."


    "After all, if there is one thing, there are two things. Even the evil spirits outside the sky will not risk losing the second treasure to a world. This is the case in my previous world."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then asked: "Please think about it with the Jade Emperor and everyone, has any strange extraterrestrial objects come to this world in these hundreds or even thousands of years? If so, Nine times out of ten, it is that town thing, as long as you find that town thing and let me take him away, then everyone can sit back and relax from now on."


    "An extraterrestrial object that has descended for thousands of years?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of many immortals present changed, and then they looked at each other, seeing shock and solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    "There is indeed such a thing, and it once brought a catastrophe to us immortals in the heaven..."


    After a while, the Jade Emperor, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth slowly, and said with a very solemn expression: "I thought it would be fine if I sealed that thing up, but I didn''t expect that the catastrophe of the immortals was just the beginning..."


    "Oh? Could this be in the hands of the Jade Emperor?"


    Hearing what the Jade Emperor said, Huang Chang showed a look of "surprise": "If so, that would be great, I was worried that I would not be able to stay in this world for a long time, and I would not be able to help you get rid of this trouble, but now it seems that our Good luck!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I also ask the Jade Emperor to give this thing to me, and let me take it away from this world... My time is running out!"


    This is Huang Chang''s real purpose!


    He really wanted to get the mysterious wishing treasure box, but he didn''t choose to grab it, but chose to outwit it.


    He wants the Jade Emperor and others to obediently deliver that treasure to him!


    PS: The third and bigger chapter is here. Today almost 10,000 characters have been updated. Let¡¯s take a shower first, and try to explode tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 3904

    "..."


    Huang Chang''s words made the Jade Emperor fall into silence again, not only the Jade Emperor, but also the gods who experienced the "catastrophe" more than a thousand years ago.


    They are very aware of the power and magic of that treasure box. If they can truly grasp or absorb that power, the benefits it can bring will be immeasurable.


    How could they be willing to hand over such a treasure like this?


    But if you don''t hand over this thing, if it is true as Huang Chang said, if the evil spirits in the sky can use this to continuously send minions to invade this world, then it will be a real disaster for all living beings in this world up.


    For a while, the dangers and opportunities in the future were constantly intertwined in the minds of the Jade Emperor and many gods, making them unable to make a decision for a while.


    Especially the Jade Emperor, firstly, he is the direct beneficiary of the wishing treasure box in his hands, and secondly, this wishing treasure box is related to his future path, whether he can go further in cultivation in the future, reaching an unprecedented level level, his hope is probably above this wishing treasure box.


    "It can be seen that you are very hesitant..."


    But just when the Jade Emperor was hesitating, Huang Chang sighed softly: "But it''s not surprising, how precious and powerful is the town of the evil spirit outside the sky, and because of this, even if you know his It is also difficult to let go of danger, which I understand very well, after all... I have faced this kind of choice before."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "But believe me, if you keep that thing, you will definitely regret it. Because no matter how much benefit you can get from that thing, how powerful you become, Wait until the day when the evil spirits from the sky descend, you will find that the strength you thought is not worth mentioning at all."


    "It''s just that at that time, it''s useless for you to regret..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head and said no more, but there was a trace of pity, helplessness, and a complex expression of mourning his misfortune and anger.


    At the same time, the butterfly tattoo on Huang Chang''s back, covered by his clothes, flapped its wings slightly.


    He is determined to get this wishing treasure box, if the Jade Emperor and others are stubborn and refuse to hand over the treasure box, then he can only carry out the backup plan and snatch it from the hands of the Jade Emperor and others.


    And in order to prevent the Jade Emperor and others from using the Wishing Treasure Box to make any accidents, he would either not make a move, or he would have no reservations once he did.


    But fortunately, the worst expected situation did not happen.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    After a moment of silence, the Jade Emperor finally let out a long sigh, and said: "Fellow Daoist is right, although the treasure is good, it is the source of disaster. In the future... this is my responsibility, and it is also the responsibility of all the immortal friends present."


    After finishing speaking, the Jade Emperor waved his right hand slightly, and a dot of bright light appeared out of thin air, and then an ancient bronze coffin emerged from the light. The coffin was covered with various talismans and sealed by layers of chains, as if Something is being suppressed.


    "This thing has been in my hands for thousands of years, but I still can''t really grasp its power. Perhaps this also proves that this thing has nothing to do with me."


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll entrust this thing to Fellow Daoists."


    The next moment, the Jade Emperor pushed the air with his right hand, and the ancient bronze coffin flew in front of Huang Chang. Then the layers of chains on it were slowly released, and the coffin cover also disappeared, revealing what was sealed inside the coffin. Ordinary, only a palm-sized white jade box.


    The whole body of the white jade box seemed to be carved from the finest jade, but other than that, there was nothing special about it, it looked very ordinary.


    But when facing the white jade box, Huang Chang had a vaguely familiar feeling... This feeling was very similar to the power he felt when he used the Wishing Machine in the arena of the plane, but it seemed to be different. different.


    But it was also this deep feeling that allowed Huang Chang to be sure that this white jade box was what he was looking for.


    Then he waved his right hand lightly, and the white jade box flew into his hands amid the longing eyes of many gods mixed with jealousy, fear and even resentment.


    And at the moment of touching the white jade box, that special feeling became more and more intense.


    "This thing must be related to the wishing machine in the plane arena..."


    After lightly touching the white jade box, Huang Chang immediately understood how to use it.


    The method of using this thing is very similar to the method of using the wishing machine, as long as you touch the white jade box and make a wish, but how powerful is the specific wish, what are the restrictions, and what kind of backlash and price will there be? He groped slowly.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang directly put the white jade box into his sleeves, and at the same time blocked the complicated gazes of many immortals and gods.


    "Thank you Jade Emperor, I will take this thing away."


    Putting away the white jade box, Huang Shang cupped his hands to the Jade Emperor, and said: "The time I will stay in this world is almost at the limit, so I will leave here. If there is a destiny in the future, maybe we will meet again."


    "Fellow Daoist, please slow down..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Jade Emperor suddenly said, "I have something to ask the Taoist friend, and I also ask the Taoist friend to explain my doubts."


    "Please say."


    Since the Jade Emperor cooperated with him so much, he also helped to hunt down the man in black robe, and he also sent out this wishing treasure box, Huang Chang naturally didn''t mind answering a few questions from the other party.


    Of course, he can probably guess what the other party wants to ask.


    "Fellow Daoist once said that there are three thousand worlds beyond this world. Among them, there are countless people who are stronger than Friends of Daoism, and there are even supreme existences such as the demons outside the sky..."


    "Then ask my friend..."


    "Do you know where the end point of our practitioners is?"


    "Also, is it possible for us to leave this world and go to another world like fellow daoists?"


    It is impossible for any top powerhouse to be indifferent after knowing that there is a wider world ahead. This was the case with Huang Shang in the past, and it is also the case with the Jade Emperor today.


    "The end of the practitioner..."


    Hearing what the Jade Emperor said, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "Sorry, I only know that the level ahead of me is the level called the Lord of the Great Dao."


    "The so-called master of the great way is the master of the great way in a world. The will of heaven and earth is perfectly unified with the will of the individual, and is controlled by the will of the individual. At the same time, the rules of the individual are the rules of the world, so as to achieve the goal of following the law in our world. omnipotent situation."


    "But even the Lord of the Great Dao has strengths and weaknesses..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "As for whether the Jade Emperor and other Taoist friends can leave this world and go to another world... I can''t be sure about this, but I can only say that based on my experience , anything is possible!"


    "That''s all for now!"


    "Everyone...see you again!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang cupped his hands, and his figure gradually dissipated in the little brilliance, leaving only the Jade Emperor and others in the Lingxiao Palace, who fell into a long silence.


    PS: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code!

 Chapter 3905

    When Huang Chang left Lingxiao Palace, the images in his eyes flowed and became clear again, he found that he had returned to the surreal cinema.


    But he wasn''t the first to come back.


    At the moment, besides him and the black-bellied robot named "Big Red", there are two other people in the movie theater.


    One is Depravity, and the other is Ji Zelei.


    It''s just that these two guys seem to be caught in a certain degree of "emo", as if the whole person is shrouded in some kind of cloud, one is constantly rubbing his eyes, and swearing in his mouth, as if saying something to wash One eye, one eye is blind or something like that, he didn''t even eat his favorite snacks, and the other one is even more mournful, as if he has no interest in life, and there are even tears in his eyes.


    "What''s wrong with these two guys..."


    Seeing the "mourning" of Jianghua and Ji Zelei, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, and then asked the red robot, "What movie did you choose for Ji Zelei, and how did you make him like this?"


    It''s normal for Degenerate to have this reaction. As a straight man of steel, he was besieged by at least 300 muscular naked men in a super-grid film like "Three Hundred Heroes of Sparta", even if Degenerate''s strength can kill him Sifang, but with his fighting style, there must be various "skin-to-skin kisses" in the battle, and he may even be "male on top of man". In this case, let alone degenerate, replace it with any normal Such a man, even Huang Chang himself is afraid that he will fall into deep depression, wishing to dig out his polluted eyes, and wash away that terrible memory by the way.


    But that''s fine, this guy is good at everything, but his mouth is too broken, his heart is too lewd, and now he has been "seriously injured" and he can be quiet for a while.


    What he was curious about was why Ji Zelei became like this.


    He remembered very clearly that Ji Zelei was very cautious when choosing movies, and even insisted on absorbing their experience, and waited until the last one to choose, so he didn''t know what movie Ji Zelei chose, and why he became like this now .


    "Oh, he said he had had enough of the hardships of life and wanted to taste the sweetness of love, and then begged me to choose a romance movie for him."


    At this moment, Dahong seemed to no longer hide her true nature, with an exaggerated smile on her face, and said: "So I did what he wished, and chose a classic romance movie for him¡ªthe love between ghosts and ghosts."


    "The love between ghosts and ghosts is gone?"


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but he became more and more confused: "How did that movie make him like this? I remember that movie wasn''t scary, it was even quite touching."


    He is no stranger to this classic movie. He was attracted by the classic clips and music that imitated "The Love of Ghosts" when he first watched Master Xing''s "A Happy Event", and then he watched the original movie again and left a lasting impression. Made a very deep impression.


    But the problem is that although "The Love Between Humans and Ghosts" is a ghost film, it is essentially a romance film, and there are no scary scenes in it. Deep emo, right?


    "It''s moving if it''s someone else, but it''s ''dare not to move'' if it''s him..."


    The smile on Dahong''s face became even more exaggerated at this moment, and then he couldn''t help but giggled strangely.


    "Brother Huang..."


    But at this moment, Ji Zelei seemed to have gradually come back to his senses, slowly turned his head, looked at Huang Chang with tears streaming down his face, and said, "This bastard cheated me..."


    "After I entered the movie, I was directly brought into the role of the hero, and my task in the movie world is to stage a ghostly affair with the heroine..."


    When Ji Zelei said this, he gave the red robot a sad and indignant look again, but his glaring eyes only made the guy laugh even more happily.


    "Task?"


    "You still have a mission to enter the movie world? Why don''t I?"


    "Is it because my world is more special?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard the words, but he became more and more puzzled: "It''s just a show of ghosts and ghosts. As for being so wronged, I remember that the heroine of that movie is pretty, and it''s cheap." You..."


    He is also very curious at the moment, Ji Zelei is not an unfeminine person, how could he be so aggrieved because he had a personal ghost affair with a beautiful girl.


    "That girl is pretty..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei seemed to think of something, a smile appeared on his mouth, and he nodded.


    But at this moment, an extremely strong evil spirit emerged from his body, which made him shiver, as if his spine was about to be bent, and then cried even more sadly: "But the problem is, I took the person behind me to go to the movie world together..."


    "She''s always been like that, and I''m still in front of her playing ghosts and ghosts... I was almost killed by domestic violence, woo woo woo, brother Huang, I''m so hard!"


    After finishing speaking, Ji Zelei couldn''t stop crying, and his face was full of grievances: "It''s obviously not my fault..."


    "Why is it not your fault?"


    "You are obviously a married man, but you still want to taste the sweetness of love?"


    "Is your wife not sweet enough? Or are the flowers outside more fragrant?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Dahong said sarcastically, "All scumbags deserve to die!"


    "..."


    Huang Chang was speechless for a moment, are you so upright as a robot?


    Could it be said that this big red is a "female"?


    If this is the case, then it also makes sense why it treats Yurou and Xiadie preferentially, and then targets Fallen and Ji Zelei...


    But at the same time, Huang Chang finally understood why Ji Zelei was so depressed.


    You must know that the ghost wife behind him died of injustice, and she has an extreme and violent personality. Although she "married" to Ji Zelei, it doesn''t mean that she will let Ji Zelei mess around outside, and in fact she will be more serious about it. Sensitive, more extreme.


    Did Ji Zelei have a ghost affair with other people in front of him?


    This ghost wife loved him deeply if she didn''t tear him apart.


    In the final analysis, Ji Zelei''s situation is still two words - he deserves it!


    Let him do it!


    The sweetness of love?


    hehe¡­¡­


    But there is one thing to say, although Ji Zelei is so embarrassed and depressed, Huang Chang also found that after going through a movie world, the ghost wife behind him seems to have become stronger.


    Could it be that seeing her husband promiscuously caused her resentment to increase, and her strength soared?


    It''s very possible to say that, after all, aren''t all ghosts and ghosts based on resentment?


    Buzz buzz!


    And at this moment, dots of black light emerged, and the figure of the second personality also walked out of the black light.


    After experiencing a two-in-one movie world, and one of them is a special movie like "Returning Soul Night", the second personality doesn''t seem to be affected too much. The only difference from before is that at the moment he is holding A pot of flowers of the same style as Master Xing in Huihun Ye, while holding a bottle of milk in his hand and drinking tons and tons.


    "..."


    Seeing that the second personality who only drank in the past suddenly drank milk and hugged a pot of flowers, Huang Chang suddenly had a creepy feeling, and asked cautiously: "Are you okay, why did you suddenly drink milk? "


    "Oh, it''s okay, I suffered a very special curse in the movie world, just drink some milk to get rid of the curse..."


    The second personality nodded as a matter of course, then drank the milk in his hand, and let out a sigh of relief: "Well, Li Ang is right, it really works, it''s much easier now."


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang only felt that his heart was full of complaints, but for a while he didn''t know how to complain.


    Is this guy brainwashed by Li Ang''s psychopath?


    Even demons can brainwash, how terrifying is Li Ang?


    In the next fight, will the second personality suddenly pull out a box of chocolates to fight?


    Thinking of the situation where the painting style of the second personality was as crooked as Master Xing in Huihun Ye, Huang Chang felt shuddering.


    Hope this guy is ok...


    I just said don''t mess with the characters in funny movies, let alone the star master?


    You''re lucky if you''re not crazy.


    But fortunately, except for Ji Zelei, the three unlucky ghosts who have fallen and the second personality have all been more or less traumatized in the movie world, the next situation seems to be slowly improving.


    Soon, Yurou also appeared from the movie.


    The difference from Ji Zelei and the others is that although Yurou looks a little dusty at the moment, as if she has experienced several fierce battles, her expression is very relaxed, and at the same time she is holding a metal triangle in her hand.


    This triangular plate seems to be made of some special metal. It is obviously made of metal, but it does not have any shiny reflection that metal should have. On the contrary, it seems to be able to swallow the surrounding light sources.


    In addition, Huang Chang also felt two powerful forces intertwined on the metal triangle.


    That is the power of time and space!


    "You actually brought it out?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He remembered clearly that this metal triangular plate was the artifact in "Tomb Raider 1". Many human beings have also caused great disasters because of the abuse of this substance, and even a city has been destroyed as a result.


    And judging from the powerful aura emanating from the metal triangular plate at this moment, the power of this thing must be much stronger than the artifact in the original movie. Although the power of time and space is intertwined, it will become stronger and more unstable at the same time, and it will be more difficult to control, but with Yurou and Xiadie, it is definitely not difficult to control the power in this artifact.


    This was indeed a pleasant surprise.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang subconsciously glanced at the potted flower that the second personality was holding in his arms.


    Could it be that there is something special about this potted flower? Otherwise, how could the second personality hold on to it?


    It seems that this guy also has a good harvest...


    "Yes, although the process was a bit troublesome, I finally got it. Anyway, Laura doesn''t want this thing."


    Yurou smiled softly, then glanced at the second personality who was holding the potted flower, and the fallen and Ji Zelei who were depressed, as if shrouded in clouds, showing a trace of curiosity: "What''s wrong with them."


    "It''s nothing, it''s purely for..."


    Huang Chang curled his lips, and then briefly introduced the situation of the three of them, which made Yurou also look weird.


    And at this moment, Xia Die also came out.


    Unlike the extremely embarrassed Ji Zelei and others, as well as the dusty Yurou, Xia Die was radiant, and when she saw Huang Shang and others, she showed excitement: "Brother Huang, sister Yurou, my golden silkworm The Gu King has evolved!"


    Afterwards, Xia Die told Huang Chang and others everything that happened in the movie world.


    PS: The second and bigger chapter is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3906

    It must be admitted that the robot Dahong''s "preference" for Yurou and Xiadie is obvious.


    Yurou is good at deciphering and exploring, and also masters the power of space, so Xia Die helped him choose the movie world of "Tomb Raider", and gave Yurou the chance to get the artifact [Key of Time and Space].


    And Yurou lived up to its "expectation" and got the treasure.


    As for Xia Die, it was even more outrageous. Xia Die was good at the way of Gu insects, so Da Hong arranged Xia Die into a world full of all kinds of powerful strange insects. The background of this movie world can be said to be a combination of "Out of the Center of the Earth" and "Pacific Rim". It is said that one day countless insect monsters emerged from the center of the earth, devouring the human race, causing an unprecedented catastrophe.


    If someone else chooses this movie and enters its movie world, I am afraid that even if it is as strong as the Fallen, it will be overwhelmed by those countless, powerful, fearless, and even possessed of various abilities. It was extremely embarrassing, but Xia Die, who had entered this world and was good at the way of Gu insects, was in a completely different situation when it was her turn.


    With Xia Die''s efforts, most of the large-scale and different types of powerful insect swarm became part of Xia Die''s Gu insect army, and Xia Die even harvested a lot of powerful "worm generals" from it.


    But what made Xia Die gain the most was the "Insect King" on the cover of the movie, which was somewhat similar to the Golden Silkworm Gu King, like a huge worm that could devour everything.


    The insect king is strong, with rough skin and thick flesh, and even has a special ability similar to the thousand-eyed centipede in "Journey to the West". It can grow countless eyes on its fat body, exudes powerful power, and can even charm the mind. The terrifying brilliance is simply an upgraded version of the Golden Silkworm Gu King in Xia Die''s hands.


    Facing this powerful worm king, even someone as strong as Xia Die had to spend a lot of effort before finally using the Gu worm technique to suppress the worm king''s strength, with a huge army of Gu worms and time The power consumed the insect king to death, and finally let the golden silkworm Gu king swallow the insect king, so that the golden silkworm Gu king obtained the ability of the insect king and completed further changes.


    Afterwards, Xia Die also demonstrated this new ability to everyone.


    He summoned one of the most commonly used five-element worms, and then the five-element worm was covered with densely packed small eyes, which made Ji Zelei, who had some intensive phobia, shudder, and said that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    But although these small eyes seem to make the whole body numb, their power cannot be underestimated. The light that blooms from these eyes not only has strong penetrating power and lethality, but also has the effect of demagoguery , in the movie world, the worm king used this ability to catch Xia Die off guard at the very beginning, and was almost bewitched by the worm king and swallowed. If Xia Die hadn''t blessed himself with the power of time before the battle, once he suffered Any negative state will have the effect of going back in time on oneself, allowing oneself to return to the state before the negative state was imposed. I am afraid that if he eats it, he will have already been buried in the mouth of the insect king.


    It is also because of this, now that the Golden Silkworm Gu King devoured the Bug King and completed the evolution, coupled with the large number of Gu insect legions obtained from the movie world, this time Xia Die can definitely be called a full harvest.


    After Xia Die, Baili Mingyu also left the movie world and returned to the movie theater.


    Baili Mingyu''s situation is considered average. He is not as traumatized physically and mentally as Ji Zelei and Xiangyuan, and fell into depression, but he does not gain a lot like Xia Die and Yurou.


    After entering the movie world of "I, Robot", although Baili Mingyu faced the rebellion of a large number of robots and human beings fell into an absolute disadvantage, this situation is similar to the situation he led the remaining humans against the five-faced monster in the mechanical universe. The situation in the legion was much better than that.


    At least in the movie world of "I, Robot", what the awakened artificial intelligence thinks is to confine human beings, prevent human beings from destroying the earth, and self-destruction. The robot still abides by the three laws of robots and takes protecting human beings as its duty. In addition, the awakened artificial intelligence still has great weaknesses, so Baili Mingyu finally got rid of the artificial intelligence smoothly, making everything Restored to the original appearance.


    Of course, there were many twists and turns and even dangers in this process, but they were all easily resolved by Baili Mingyu in the end.


    But at the same time, he didn''t gain too much. After all, although the mechanical civilization in this movie world is good, it is much weaker than the mechanical universe that Baili Mingyu experienced. With help, the artificial intelligence that is the final boss is meaningless to him.


    And with Baili Mingyu''s return, the only one who hasn''t come back now is Zhuge Youlong.


    This was what Huang Chang was most worried about.


    Zhuge Youlong''s "Monster Smash Bros." movie world is simply a super hodgepodge, with everything in it. If only the level of the monsters in the original movie is only used, it will naturally not be able to pose a threat to Zhuge Youlong, but the problem is that the monsters in the movie world will definitely be greatly strengthened, and even Zhuge Youlong''s own abilities will be limited to a certain extent In this case, Zhuge Youlong''s situation may not be so good.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s gaze also shifted to Dahong''s body, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    If Zhuge Youlong encounters any accident because of this robot''s bad taste, then no matter how much he pays, he will kill this robot and avenge Zhuge Youlong.


    "Oh, I found a killing intent, um, are you trying to kill me?"


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, Dahong''s perception of killing intent was extremely keen, even though Huang Chang''s murderous intent had been well concealed, but the next moment Dahong still locked onto him suddenly, and asked: " Is it because you are worried about that partner who has not yet appeared?"


    "This is what the master said, the friendship that belongs to human beings..."


    Dahong didn''t seem to be angry because of Huang Chang''s killing intent, but fell into some kind of reminiscence, especially when he mentioned the word master, his "emotion" seemed to have some kind of change.


    After a while, Dahong spoke slowly under the tense and serious eyes of Huang Chang and others: "Don''t worry, because your companion brought me a very interesting performance, so I gave him an extra Surprise...he should be back soon."


    "oh?"


    "Exactly, this is what the master said, Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here?"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Dahong''s voice fell, a strange black circle suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the black circle was pitch black, like a black hole.


    And then, a figure flew out from the black circle, and it was Zhuge Youlong who came.


    Just judging from his posture, no matter how you look at it, it looks like he was kicked out by something.


    Because not only did he fly out in an extremely embarrassing posture, he even fell heavily on the ground, and there was even a big footprint on his buttocks, and at the same time, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, as if he had just been beaten up.


    But what Huang Chang and the others were most concerned about were the few black birds spinning on top of Zhuge Youlong''s head, and the "stars" dotted around.


    This scene is exactly the same as the animation effect on the head after someone is knocked out in the cartoon!


    Reminiscent of that weird black circle just now...


    Could it be that the "surprise" in the robot''s mouth made Zhuge Youlong experience some kind of animated movie?


    So what did this "surprise" bring to Zhuge Youlong?


    It can''t be just a fat beating, right?


    For a moment, Huang Chang and the others were also full of curiosity.


    PS: The third update is here, okay, take a break, and then continue to code!

 Chapter 3907

    "Why do you all watch me make film-saving..."


    "I''m swollen, don''t I look miserable..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others focused their gazes on him, Zhuge Youlong, who had obviously been beaten up by Fatty, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and even his speech was a little vague, couldn''t help but bared his teeth and cursed: "Come on... ...I''ll have to call it back sooner or later, that damned rabbit paper, ouch..."


    As he talked, Zhuge Youlong seemed to be involved in the pain again, and couldn''t help baring his teeth and screaming twice.


    "rabbit?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then walked to Zhuge Youlong''s side, put his hand on his shoulder, and injected the power of life to heal his injury.


    But soon he discovered that Zhuge Youlong''s wound was mixed with a very special power. This kind of power may not be too strong, but its "level" is extremely high, even with the power of his life. Time can''t completely drive it away, it can only be worn away a little bit.


    No wonder even with Zhuge Youlong''s strength he would be in such a mess.


    Fortunately, those powers were not many and not very destructive, so after spending a little time, they were finally exhausted, and Zhuge Youlong also recovered from his injuries, and told Huang what happened to him. Chang and others.


    Just as Huang Shang worried, "Monsters" is indeed a very difficult movie world. Compared with the original movie, the monsters in this movie world have obviously been greatly enhanced. Evolved and became extremely powerful, as did the werewolves and vampires inside, and even went through a certain degree of atavism, becoming extremely difficult to deal with, not afraid of various weaknesses such as sunshine, garlic and silverware.


    But the most dangerous ones are those aliens. Compared with the playful invasion in the movie, the aliens who invaded the earth were also sent here after encountering fierce counterattacks from super zombies, ancestral werewolves and vampires. The huge mechanical army, when Zhuge Youlong came to the movie world, the three forces had already launched a vigorous and chaotic battle.


    What?


    Why do you say three parties?


    That''s because human beings were almost extinct at that time, and the rest were all kept in captivity by the three parties, or reduced to experimental materials to find out the shortcomings of werewolves, zombies, and vampires, or directly reduced to blood slaves and rations. Call a miserable.


    Under such circumstances, Zhuge Youlong broke into the movie world rashly, and as a human being, Zhuge Youlong was naturally rounded up by three parties immediately.


    If it weren''t for his superior strength, and Bai Ze''s help to avoid evil, and the three forces were still fighting among themselves while searching for him, Zhuge, who had just arrived in that world and his cultivation had been restrained a lot It will be cool when Youlong comes on stage.


    But even so, he was still extremely embarrassed, and was in danger several times. Although he finally recovered his strength in the battle, he became stronger as he fought, and even caused a lot of casualties to the three forces in turn, and also solved part of the human race. , but in the end his performance also attracted the attention of the three parties. The three parties even temporarily ceased fighting and decided to hunt him down with all their strength.


    Because in him, whether it is an alien, a zombie, a vampire or a werewolf, he has seen the infinite possibility of "evolution".


    A mere human can become so powerful, which proves that there must be a huge secret in him.


    The value of this secret is enough for the three parties to temporarily cease fighting.


    And in this way, Zhuge Youlong fell into a huge danger, and even suffered heavy injuries repeatedly.


    But fortunately, at the critical moment, Tom and Jerry, who have been lazy and paddling since they were specially enhanced by the wishing machine, made a move.


    And as soon as they made a move, they completely reversed the style of painting on the entire battlefield.


    After being strengthened by the wishing machine, Tom and Jerry seem to have the ability to directly distort reality and pull everything into animation. Under the influence of their power, the tragic battlefield becomes a funny animation world. Cannons and weapons turned into gorgeous fireworks eggs, vampires and werewolves turned into cute bats and puppies, and even the hideous zombies turned into toothless mascots, losing most of their fighting power in an instant .


    It''s just that in this process, Zhuge Youlong himself was also affected, and he also became an animated character, and almost lost his fighting ability.


    Fortunately, Tom and Jerry''s abilities are still there. Facing this group of rookies who have just become animated characters, Tom and Jerry''s ability is almost a dimensionality reduction blow. A series of funny "animations".


    It is also because of this that Dahong said that Zhuge Youlong''s performance was wonderful, thus giving Zhuge Youlong an extra surprise.


    The surprise is that Da Hong directly merged a new animation world, that is, the world of Bugs Bunny with Zhuge Youlong''s animation world dominated by Tom and Jerry. After that, Tom and Jerry and Zhuge Youlong also became interested, and finally started "fighting" with them.


    The strength of Bugs Bunny and other animated characters in this movie world is quite good, and the strongest ones are comparable to Tom and Jerry. Although they can''t do anything to the pair of live treasures, they can torture Zhuge Youlong to death He wanted to die, but finally the time came, and Bugs Bunny kicked Zhuge Youlong out of the animation world.


    This also has the scene that just started.


    However, although Zhuge Youlong was beaten badly in the animation world, he did get the so-called surprise.


    Because he found that although he left the follow-up animation world, everything in that animation world, including the monsters in the previous "Monster Smash Bros.", was actually integrated with the animation world developed by Tom and Jerry.


    In other words, as long as he finds a way to persuade Bugs Bunny and others to help him, he can add a lot of powerful combat power when drawing the enemy into the animation world.


    Of course, this is not an easy task. If you want to convince those guys who are funny and playful, and watching the excitement is not a big deal, just thinking about it will give Zhuge Youlong a headache.


    ...


    "You can actually materialize the movie world forever and integrate it with people?"


    After hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang''s complexion changed slightly, and he stared at Dahong with disbelief in his eyes.


    If it is just to temporarily open up an animation world or a movie world, then as long as there is enough power of reality, it can be done. I think Wanda''s strength on the earth was far inferior to them, but they also built a world with the power of reality. A world that belongs only to her and the Vision.


    But if you want to make these things permanent, the concept is completely different.


    And it''s a whole movie world!


    How powerful is this robot named Dahong?


    "Now you know how powerful I am?"


    "Who just wanted to kill me because I was worried that my companion would kill me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, an exaggerated and proud smile appeared on the face of Dahong''s electronic screen, but then he explained: "Okay, I''m not kidding you, who told you that these worlds are movie worlds, not real ones. ?¡±


    "Or exactly, who said that movie worlds can''t be real?"


    "For a special purpose, my lord personally found these universes that were on the verge of collapse from countless multiverses, and then transformed them into these so-called movie worlds. All I did was take care of these worlds."


    "Of course, with the permission given to me by the master, it''s okay to occasionally send one or two worlds out as rewards."


    Speaking of this, Dahong''s eyes locked on Huang Chang: "What''s more, you are the one who got the Easter egg from the master... Make good use of that thing, and when you dig out the secrets in it, you will definitely get something you can''t imagine surprise."


    The next moment, Dahong seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes swept away, but the smile on his face turned into a look of distress: "It''s so annoying, why are those little demon stars coming here to play again, don''t they?" Are you also here to find the owner''s easter eggs?"


    "It will be troublesome if you let them know that the easter eggs have been taken by you. You should leave quickly. I will try to delay you for some time."


    "After all, compared with those troublemakers, you are much more interesting and obedient..."


    After the words fell, Dahong waved his hand, and a little red light surged out, covering Huang Shang and the others. After the red light dissipated, Huang Shang and the others realized that they had left the surreal cinema and came back again. on the road.


    ...


    At the same time, several figures also appeared at the entrance of the Surreal Cinema¡ªit was the group headed by Brother Chu.


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3908

    "Big Red, Big Red, come out to pick up the guests!"


    Brother Chu and his party hadn''t even entered the cinema when the shout of "Little Bones" had already been heard, and then they saw the guy rubbing his hands as he walked into the hall with great interest, and at the same time looked excitedly and expectantly at the not-too-distant The red robot at the place said: "It''s been a long time since we saw you, do you miss us very much, tell me, is there any good movie, remember to make it more explosive."


    "Boss Angry said that if he shows you that kind of mess again, he will tear me down, and no one will be able to stop him then."


    Hearing Xiaogu''s words, Dahong still had a mechanical expression on his face: "Before that, I will definitely die with you."


    "Okay, little bone, don''t make trouble, the beating last time wasn''t enough?"


    "You don''t count how many bones you have broken!"


    Hearing Dahong''s words, Brother Chu waved his hand and said, "Dahong, how is Uncle Huang''s situation now? My dad asked me to come over and ask if there is anything I can do to help."


    "Master is still in a deep sleep, but his state is very special, so he should be fine. But I don''t know how long it will take to wake up..."


    The attitude towards Brother Chu Dahong is obviously better and more serious: "It may be now, or it may be a few years, decades, or hundreds of thousands of years..."


    "Okay, I hope he can wake up early... By the way, is there an outsider coming to the playground recently?"


    Brother Chu nodded, and then his expression was slightly concentrated: "My dad said that the black fire player sent people into this playground to make trouble, so he specially asked us to take a look. I found out that the haunted house was gone before. Those people Did you do it?"


    They originally wanted to pass through the top ten playgrounds all the way, collect the tokens, and see if they could wake up the owner of the playground, but when they saw the haunted house, they were completely dumbfounded.


    What about the haunted house?


    Where did the big haunted house go?


    It was precisely because they sensed that something was wrong that they speeded up and came to the movie theater, wanting to ask what exactly happened.


    "Don''t worry, how could that black fire player be my master''s opponent? The people he sent are either dead or trapped in some places. They can''t survive or die. They can''t pose any threat to this place at all. .¡±


    Dahong smiled and said: "As for the haunted house, it is the masterpiece of another group of tourists. You also know that although the owner''s playground was originally built for you, he has changed his mind and changed the playground By the way, the entire multiverse, so there will be some tourists coming in to play."


    "I can understand that there are tourists visiting the haunted house. There are quite a few people who have cleared the haunted house over the years, but the question is who can get rid of the entire haunted house?"


    The little bone on the side scratched his head, then seemed to think of something, with a shocked expression on his face: "Could it be that some warrior married that female ghost? Damn, what a hero is that..."


    The group of them played in this playground since they were young, so they are no strangers to haunted houses, and it is because of this that they understand how difficult the hostess in the haunted house is.


    With their strength and methods, they are naturally not afraid of that female ghost, but the problem is that the female ghost is very good at cursing, and once they are targeted by it, it will be very annoying. As for completing the ghost marriage ceremony and marrying that female ghost...


    What a joke, which idiot would do that.


    However, they never expected that a fool would actually do this today...


    "That''s right, that miserable woman finally met her lover..."


    "Uh, let''s say he''s a good man..."


    Dahong thought about it carefully, and Ji Zelei''s performance in the movie world seemed to have nothing to do with the word "beautiful person", but it''s okay, with that ghost wife staring at him, he must be able to slowly change his mind.


    Afterwards, Dahong continued: "But you don''t have to worry about breaking through the level. It''s not difficult to pass the first level with your strength. Although there is a small change that caused the haunted house to disappear, this does not prevent you from continuing to break through. "


    "As for the clearance mark of the haunted house level, I can give it to you."


    Although Dahong is called the manager of the Surreal Cinema, he is actually the steward of the entire plane playground. He has extremely high authority in the plane playground. It is nothing to help these guys in front of him get a mere customs clearance mark. questionable.


    "In that case, let''s give a few more, just so we can save some trouble."


    Hearing Dahong''s words, Little Bones immediately rubbed his hands, and said expectantly.


    "Give you a customs clearance mark. This is already the limit of what can be done within the scope of authority."


    Da Hong shook her head, and said, "But if you pass the test with me, I can provide you with a little convenience and help you choose a few good movies."


    "That''s it, help me choose a more interesting movie, just this time is a bit boring."


    Since Da Hong said that they could only give them a customs clearance mark, everyone didn''t force it, and then the little bone also mentioned a little expectantly.


    "By the way, my dad said that Uncle Huang once left an easter egg in the movie world. I wonder if it''s true?"


    But Brother Chu asked, "I don''t know what that egg is, and how can I get it?"


    Brother Chu knew very well that he could let that "Uncle Huang" stay in the movie world exclusively, and at the same time his father also specifically mentioned that the "easter eggs" that let him come to touch the chance are naturally extraordinary, even if it is With his current cultivation base and background, getting that kind of thing will also bring him great help.


    "The master did leave one thing in the movie world back then."


    Dahong nodded, and said: "But what it is, how to obtain it, and whether you have this opportunity, it depends on you."


    "I know that chance is inherently erratic."


    "Actually, I also know it in my heart. If that thing is really destined for me, it is impossible for me to come here so many times before without noticing anything."


    "It''s just that if I give up at this point and stop trying my luck, I will still feel unwilling after all."


    Brother Chu smiled slightly, and said, "In this case, please ask Dahong to help us choose a few movies."


    "no problem!"


    Dahong nodded, and then selected some movies for everyone, and put them into the movie world.


    And when everyone was put into the movie world, the expression on the big red electronic screen also turned into a smirk: "I didn''t lie to you, the owner did leave that thing behind, it''s just that someone took it before you. It''s just gone..."


    "As you said, chance is inherently erratic..."


    After finishing speaking, Dahong turned her head and looked in the direction where Huang Chang and the others were: "Being able to get the things left by the master proves that you are not only destined, but also capable. You can be regarded as a genius. There are countless geniuses in the field, and among them, there may not be any who surpass you..."


    "So which step can I go in the end, and whether I can complete the challenge left by the master..."


    "It''s up to you."


    "Wish ya''ll good luck!"


    After finishing speaking, he smiled self-deprecatingly: "But the first few levels have already become like that, how can you be so lucky..."


    "In the final analysis, it still depends on the strength..."


    "So do you have the strength?"


    "I''m really looking forward to it..."


    Afterwards, Dahong shook his head, and began to pay attention to the movie world where Brother Chu and others were.


    At the same time, Huang Shang and others also successfully reached the third level among the top ten amusement facilities.


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3909

    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others have already reached the third level of the top ten amusement projects - Super Adventure.


    Unlike haunted houses and surreal movie theaters, where you can roughly know the content of the challenge just by hearing the name, although you have already reached the third level called "Super Adventure", looking at the giant domed building in front of you at this moment, Huang Chang and others People are still a little confused.


    "Super Adventure?"


    Standing in front of the giant dome building, Zhuge Youlong scratched his head, and asked a little frantically, "What the hell is this..."


    "It seems that only after entering can we know what the specific challenge project is."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and a serious look appeared on his face.


    His dignified look was not only due to the weird third level in front of him, but partly because of the imprint he had obtained after passing through the surreal cinema and the reminder of the rules behind the imprint.


    "Rule No. 3 of the Ten: Don''t Get Separated."


    "This playground is the largest playground in the multiverse. Its area is extremely large, and it even contains multiple multiverse interfaces. At the same time, the map of the playground will change every eight hours, so it is easy to get lost and scattered. If you Walk with your friends, please make sure that your friends stay within your sight at all times, and don¡¯t get separated from them.¡±


    "Reminder: If you are separated from your friends, do not try to find them, and be wary of any friends who reunite after being separated, especially when he asks you to go to an amusement project that is not marked on the map, please be sure to refuse him and contact the staff .¡±


    ...


    This is the third rule that Huang Chang and others know about the plane playground.


    It was also the rule that worried and doubted Huang Chang the most.


    He knew that the plane playground was huge and even involved multiverses, but he didn''t know that the map and layout of this plane playground would change every eight hours.


    And more importantly, the key point of this reminder is the rule of "don''t get lost". Combined with the reminder below the rule, it seems to remind them that once they are separated from their friends, the companion they meet again may not be the same as before. Companion.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly felt shuddering.


    You must know that whether it is in a haunted house or in a surreal movie theater, he and Corruption and others have been separated before. Although it seems that Corruption and others have no problem at present, what if one of them gets in a "fake"?


    The consequences are absolutely unimaginable!


    But the problem is that he can''t even express this doubt, otherwise once the seeds of doubt are planted, it will bring a devastating blow to the entire team.


    It turns out this playground is more dangerous than they thought.


    Of course, Huang Chang was definitely not the only one who realized this. Judging from the taciturn and cold eyes of the second personality, this guy must have become suspicious too.


    In addition, Yurou, who has always been very close to him, is also keeping a distance from everyone at this moment, obviously having doubts.


    But there are also some heartless, such as...


    "Hey, there''s an automatic snack vending machine here!"


    While all kinds of thoughts were circling in everyone''s minds, Corruption ran to a vending machine and said excitedly: "Damn, there are cold beer, barbecue, potato chips, all of which I love, eh , and bear biscuits!"


    "Bear biscuits?!"


    Hearing these four words, Huang Chang''s hair became a little furious in an instant, his face changed, his body was shining with blue light, and he appeared in front of the fallen in an instant, stopping the fallen who was about to get some food, and at the same time fixed his eyes on the automatic On top of the pack of bear biscuits in the vending machine.


    Sure enough, the pattern on the biscuit bag was exactly the same as the bear biscuit he met back then!


    There is even a simple smiley face mark on the lower right corner of the package. Although the smiley face pattern is extremely simple, Huang Shang still sees Alice''s little face from the exaggerated and cracked corners of her mouth, and the big and small weird eyes. The shadow of the madman!


    "You can''t touch this thing!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice, "Don''t forget the first and most important rule."


    "I know that the sales items don''t contain bear biscuits. Don''t buy and eat them. I didn''t say I want to eat them. Why are you so nervous?"


    Fallen glanced at Huang Chang: "Do you really think I''m a foodie without a brain?"


    Just speaking of this, he couldn''t help but licked the corner of his mouth: "But I don''t know if this food is good or not."


    That''s how people are, the more they talk about things they can''t eat, the more curious they become, especially for foodies like Corruption.


    "Don''t make trouble, let''s talk about it after passing this level quickly."


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang angrily, and then said in a deep voice, "The biscuit has already appeared, and that guy may be nearby too. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    That little lunatic Alice left a deep impression on Huang Shang that will never be forgotten. Now that he sees this iconic bear biscuit, although he has not seen Alice yet, Huang Chang is still extremely afraid. don''t want to stay.


    "Then can I take the food on the side? At most, I won''t touch this biscuit..."


    Corruption muttered, and then asked again.


    "Don''t touch anything, eat less and you won''t die!"


    Huang Chang shook his head helplessly. With the continuous strengthening of his body and blood, this guy''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, but his brain seems to be gradually "witching", and his whole body is becoming more and more stubborn. Without the caution and wisdom of the gold medal killer when they first met.


    But if you think about it, if he had a degenerate physique that was almost immortal, he might become as stubborn as this guy.


    But now is definitely not the time to let this guy satiate his appetite.


    "All right, all right, you''re the boss, listen to you..."


    Although Fallen has a hard head, he also knows the priorities, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he could only reluctantly glance at the food in the vending machine, and then left with Huang Chang, preparing to enter the third level "Super Adventure" The giant domed building where it is located, to find out.


    In this way, everyone entered the dome building one by one.


    But they didn''t realize that just after they all disappeared in the building, the bear biscuit bag inside the vending machine trembled slightly, and then the bear biscuit on the cover of the biscuit bag slowly rolled its eyes, Finally, he locked his eyes on the dome building that Huang Chang and others had entered, and parted his mouth, revealing an exaggerated and crazy smile.


    That kind of smile seems to be saying a word-I found you!


    my good friend!


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, okay, it should be able to explode today, love you all!

 Chapter 3910

    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know that they had been targeted by Biscuit Bear, or more precisely, by a little lunatic behind Biscuit Bear.


    At this moment, they have entered the dome building.


    However, to their surprise, as they entered the dome building, their eyes suddenly opened up.


    No one thought that there was a hole in the dome building, and what appeared in front of them was a huge island. Even with their eyesight, they could only vaguely see the waves on the edge of the island, and the distant Endless sea.


    Obviously, this third level is located in a brand new world!


    And just as everyone was observing the environment of the island and searching for possible enemies and dangers, an extremely provocative, deep and powerful voice with a hint of a smile suddenly sounded from the void.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, and audience friends regardless of gender, welcome to the event site of [Super Adventure]!"


    "I am your host, the most handsome, the most handsome, and the most able to tap into the existence you desire in your heart-greed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a handsome man in a black suit, but his face was a little pale, suspended in the sky, and at the same time, a bright light shrouded his body, making him look like a star under the spotlight, very rich charm.


    And around him, in the same void, ring after ring of circular auditoriums are also layered on top of each other, spreading directly overseas.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others also noticed that there were various types of creatures in the auditorium. Although humans accounted for more than half of them, there were also many strange shapes that they had never seen before, and they were not even living beings.


    This made them suddenly have a feeling of returning to the arena of the plane.


    "greedy!"


    "greedy!"


    "greedy!"


    ...


    This host named Greed seems to have a high prestige among these audiences. With his appearance, those audiences cheered one after another, their faces full of fanaticism, but Huang Chang also keenly noticed that, Although there are still a small number of people who are also shouting the name of greed, their eyes are full of some kind of fear and hatred.


    "Hahahahaha, I love hearing you call my name!"


    Hearing the audience''s shouts, Greedy laughed loudly, then opened his hands, saying: "We have been waiting for this game for a long time, and today, we finally got the contestants of the last team. I now solemnly announce that the first The 17th Super Adventure has officially begun."


    Speaking of this, Greedy pointed his right hand and said to Huang Chang and the others: "I don''t think I need to introduce the previous contestants to you anymore. Now I will introduce to you the last team, which is also the team I am most optimistic about." contestant."


    "They come from the [Earth-07-Pangu] plane, that''s right, it''s the plane where Pangu was at the beginning."


    "Although they started from a humble beginning, within a short period of one year, relying on their own abilities and opportunities, they have achieved their present strength. It is conceivable how outstanding their abilities are!"


    "More importantly, they live and die together as a team, and they have a deep understanding. They can sacrifice their lives for each other. This is something that is extremely difficult for other participating teams. This is what I like most about them."


    "In addition, I would like to give you a top-secret news in friendship."


    "That is to say, like the other teams, they are also favored by some kind of master of the great way. Yes, even though the master of the great way, Pan Gu, has fallen, there are still other masters of the great way who have seen their potential and expressed their gratitude to them." appreciate!"


    "Now, the introduction of the ten participating teams has been completed. Dear viewers, you will have three minutes to place your bets!"


    "Whether you get rich overnight or become poor all day long depends on your own choice. Hahahaha, don''t miss this opportunity!"


    And as the greedy words fell, the audience in the auditorium also showed fanaticism, and took out a device similar to a tablet computer and began to place bets.


    Their bets are obviously heavy, and because of this, everyone''s expressions after betting are extremely dignified and fanatical. Some people look at Huang Shang and the others with excitement and hope, while some people''s expressions are extremely cruel. Evil, as if wishing to dismantle Huang Chang and others to their bones and skins, divide and eat them.


    But in this extremely fanatical atmosphere, the expressions of Huang Chang and others were extremely dignified.


    Apparently, this so-called mega-adventure is a competition involving ten teams, and most likely even a battle of life and death.


    And from what this man named Greed said, they can analyze that the strength of the ten teams including them is absolutely good, and even the other teams are very likely to be the subordinates of a certain master of the road, possessing the power of the road. Lord''s favor!


    In addition, this guy named greedy seemed to know all the details about them, even the plane they were in, and things about Pan Gu.


    This is also the point that scares Huang Chang and the others the most.


    Who the hell is this guy?


    ...


    "It seems that this level is not easy to pass..."


    Glancing at the layers of auditoriums in the void, a cold light flashed in the fallen eyes: "I hate this feeling of being watched as a monkey show, I really want to kill these guys!"


    "There will be opportunities in the future, but the most important thing now is how to face the next challenges."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The good news now is that our strength has not been suppressed in any way, and it seems that we can fight with all our strength, but it also means that our opponents must not be underestimated, even It is very possible to borrow the power of the Lord of the Great Dao."


    Huang Chang already had a certain understanding of the power of the Lord of the Great Dao, and it was because of this that he became more and more afraid. Thinking that Master Lu was almost completely suppressed by him that day, but in the end he still relied on the power of the Lord of the Great Dao. He and Will almost turned the tables, especially when Tianlu was completely defeated and the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao were completely awakened, the suppression brought to Huang Chang almost made him lose the ability to resist on the spot.


    If the will of Pan Gu in his body hadn''t awakened at a critical moment and resisted that coercion for him, I''m afraid the final victory or defeat is still unknown.


    And now the nine teams he has to face are very likely to have strong men like Tianlu who can borrow the power and will of the Lord of the Great Way. One can imagine how difficult this challenge will be.


    "I just don''t know what the next challenge will be..."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s expression was also extremely solemn, and he swallowed nervously: "Could it be like fighting against each other like in the arena of the plane?"


    "Not necessarily. If it was that simple, then it wouldn''t be called a super adventure, but a super arena or something else."


    "Since it is called an adventure, there must be another mystery."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "Get ready, the answer should be revealed soon."


    As Huang Chang said, the three minutes of betting time passed quickly, and as the three minutes passed, the man named Greed finally swung his right hand down, and then shouted: "Time is up, The betting channel is closed, and the betting is off, and the audience who have not had time to place a bet can only watch others get rich overnight, haha."


    Having said that, Greedy paused for a moment, then looked serious, and said seriously: "Now, the competition is about to start, and I will also explain to the contestants the specific rules of the Super Adventure!"


    "Please listen to the contestants, the next words will affect your life, death and future!"


    "I only say it once!"


    ps: The fourth update is here, okay, take a bath and rest, and then continue to code.

 Chapter 3911

    Hearing Greedy''s words, Huang Chang and the others also became extremely solemn, listening carefully to every word that followed.


    Because as Greed said, these rules will be a matter of their life, death and future.


    "First of all, our super adventure, just like its name, is a super adventure that combines a variety of elements, unprecedented."


    In the void, Greedy waved his hand passionately, and said in a voice full of emotion: "In order to ensure the fun and excitement of this event, the teams that we can select to participate in the event are all extremely outstanding teams without exception. The strong team has all the qualities that a winner should have, they are strong, wise, calm, brave, united, full of passion and desire for victory."


    "Of course, I can''t help them not wanting it. After all, if you lose, you will die. Who would want to die, right? Anyway, I don''t want to, hahaha!"


    Speaking of this, Greedy laughed, and bursts of laughter also broke out in the auditorium.


    Amidst the laughter of the audience, Greed continued: "First of all, the super adventure is divided into three stages."


    "Phase 1, I call it Survival!"


    "We will randomly assign these adventure teams to various locations of this [Super Adventure Island], and in these places, we have placed various beasts, demons or terrible natural disasters from various planes. Absolutely It will bring them great challenges, and if they are not careful, there may be a lot of battle damage or even group destruction."


    "So contestants must be careful, there is no place on this island that is safe except for safe spots."


    Speaking of this, Greed paused for a while, and then continued: "Speaking of which, I''m going to introduce some safety points."


    "There are a total of 30 safety points distributed on the island. Once the safety point is activated, it can guarantee absolute safety for an hour. In addition, there are various powerful materials in the safety point, so as long as you can find the safety point, and Clear the guardian beasts near the safe point, then you can take the lead and even lay the foundation for the next victory."


    "In addition, on the adventure island, there will be a natural disaster every three hours. The situation of the natural disaster is various, and each time lasts for one hour. That''s right, the role of the safe point is here, as long as you enter Stay safe, and you can easily survive the natural disaster, otherwise, if there is no safe shelter, it will not be easy to survive the natural disaster even with the strength of the contestants."


    "More importantly, even if you survive the natural disaster, you may still face threats from various beasts and even other competitors. After all, only dead competitors are good competitors."


    The greedy "humor" seemed to suit the appetite of those audiences, and bursts of laughter came from the auditorium.


    ...


    "One natural disaster every three hours, a total of ten teams, and thirty safety points, that is to say, even if each team does not break out of conflict every time, at most three rounds of natural disasters will exhaust all the safety points."


    "Under such circumstances, the various teams will definitely fight and compete around various safe points."


    Hearing greed''s explanation, Huang Chang''s heart sank. At the same time, he also knew that the danger of this level must not only stop there, but greed must have something to say.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Greedy announced the new rules.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell everyone that this island has a large area, and the map environment of the island will change and shift every hour. At the same time, the safe point is extremely hidden. Even with your strength and means, if you want to It is not easy to find those safe spots in this huge island."


    "But don''t worry, the organizer of our event has thought of this, and has provided some convenience for the contestants very thoughtfully."


    "This convenience, I call it Truth or Dare."


    Mentioning this so-called convenience, the greedy look became more enthusiastic and excited. He waved his hands and said passionately: "Every hour, we will provide each team with a question of truth and adventure. The team can choose one person to choose between "truth" or "big adventure". If you choose the truth, you must answer a question about yourself raised by the organizer, and you must not lie. At the same time, the answer to this question will also be All teams know about it at the same time.¡±


    "Of course, you can also directly choose the big adventure. At that time, the organizer will provide you with a task for each team to complete. The difficulty of the task varies. It may be very simple, even as simple as drinking water or smiling. , Of course, it may be very difficult, even approaching your limit, and you may have to pay the price of your life."


    "But whether it''s the truth or a big adventure, once you choose it, you must complete it. There is only one result if you fail to complete it!"


    Speaking of this, the enthusiasm on Greedy''s face instantly turned into extreme coldness and killing intent: "That is death!"


    ...


    "Wait, whether it''s the truth or a big risk, let me choose."


    Hearing the greedy words, Huang Chang''s expression became solemn, and he exhorted Xiang Xiang and others.


    "It''s so simple, do you need to choose? Just choose the truth."


    Fallen shrugged his shoulders, and said, "Anyway, it''s just answering some questions. How difficult can it be? At worst, ask some privacy. I can even tell him how old I am when I masturbate. It''s trivial."


    From the point of view of Fallen, how difficult it can be to speak the truth is just some questions directed at oneself. As long as you are shameless, you can be invincible in the world.


    "It''s not that simple."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "If he asks you what is your fatal weakness and how can he kill you, how would you answer?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "Or if he asks about the weaknesses of other people in your team? Do you say or not, or ask where you are at a critical moment, do you answer or not? answer?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hua Yuan reacted instantly, and his face changed: "No wonder this guy said that he would tell all the teams the answer at the same time. It turns out that he dug such a big hole."


    If you just ask some private questions, of course Fallen doesn''t care, but if it involves his or Huang Shang''s fatal weakness, wouldn''t it put Huang Shang and others in an extremely dangerous situation once he answered it?


    Or, as Huang Chang said, if they were injured in the next operation and hid, once the other party asked them where they were, wouldn''t they be asking for trouble by telling them where they were hiding?


    Compared with such unknown dangers, they would rather face tasks that are close to their limits.


    After all, it''s not once or twice that they have done something close to the limit, or even surpassed the limit!


    ...


    "Okay, I''ve told you all about being safe and truth or dare."


    "How to choose later is up to you."


    At this moment, Greedy continued to explain the rules: "Now, I want to introduce the second stage of the event, which I call - Battle Royale!"


    Speaking of this, a bloodthirsty light appeared in the greedy eyes: "When the activity lasts for 12 hours, that is, after three natural disasters have been completed, the area of ??the island will continue to shrink, and once you leave the island, you will be in In the midst of endless natural disasters and dangers, at that time, even with your strength, you may not be able to escape death."


    "So the only choice for you at that time is to find and kill all the challenge teams before the island completely shrinks and disappears. At that time, the last remaining team will be the winner. Not only can you complete this level, but also You will get a mysterious gift prepared by the organizer for you!"


    "I promise in the name of the seven deadly sins [greed]!"


    "This gift is definitely worth looking forward to!"


    ps: The fifth update of the outbreak has been completed, today the update is 12,000, I went to bed and take a shower, good night everyone, the outbreak will continue tomorrow, I love you all!

 Chapter 3912

    "I''m going, isn''t this the live-action version of eating chicken, just replace the poison circle with an island?"


    After hearing the greedy words, Zhuge Youlong beside him couldn''t help but complain.


    He had played this type of game before the end of the world, so he immediately thought of this.


    "Ten teams can only leave one as the final winner. It seems that this event is more cruel than we imagined..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes were extremely solemn: "This is not just a confrontation of strength, but also a contest of luck and wisdom."


    If there were only two teams fighting, then naturally the stronger side would win, but now it is a melee between ten teams, and there are many factors interfering in it. important weight, but it is no longer the only factor.


    To put it bluntly, if the strength is poor, people are stupid, and luck is not good, even the strongest team may be defeated by other teams, or because of various natural disasters and dangers on the island. In the end, it was picked up by others.


    So if you want to win, the most important thing is two words, fight and fight!


    Gou, is to be able to stand up, to avoid the edge temporarily, not to be in the limelight, so as not to be besieged by other teams.


    To fight means to dare to fight, dare to fight, dare to fight for opportunities and safety points, and at the same time dare to take action when facing challenges from other teams, and seize the opportunity to win.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, the little luck spirit "Broad-eared Fox" appeared on his shoulder, and then rubbed his cheek affectionately.


    The risk factor of this operation is extremely high, and luck is a very important factor. With the help of this little thing, their chances of winning can be increased by at least 10%.


    ...


    "Okay, all that needs to be said has been said."


    At this moment, the greedy man who called himself the "Seven Deadly Sins" waved his hand and said with a big laugh, "Now I announce that the seventeenth super adventure has officially begun!"


    "Good luck, contestants!"


    As soon as the voice fell, black light appeared on Greedy''s body, and at the same time his figure, the auditorium and countless audiences in the void also disappeared without a trace in the black light.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others also felt a whirlwind, and they didn''t realize until they recovered that they were already in the depths of an island with dense vegetation, surrounded by towering trees and various vegetation. The shortest big trees are forty to fifty meters high, and they are extremely dense, rising continuously like city walls, blocking most of the sunlight and making the whole forest look a bit gloomy.


    "Um?"


    However, at the moment of appearance, Corruption seemed to have discovered something, rubbed his nose, and reminded: "Be careful, there are some small things in the air here..."


    His body is the strongest and most sensitive, so he immediately noticed something hidden in the air. These things are similar to some kind of spores or microorganisms, hidden in the air, and will silently move towards the human body Infiltration, what will happen after the infiltration is unknown, but it will definitely not be a good thing.


    "There is indeed something, and it can even hide its own breath to a certain extent..."


    "Be careful, everyone."


    Hearing the words of the fall, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with fire, he felt it carefully, and then his expression froze slightly, a little spiritual power surged out of his body, and he built a vestment to cover himself, trying to isolate these little things in the air.


    But to his surprise, these "spores" in the air are not only extremely small and can hide breath, but also have the ability to penetrate the energy body, even Huang Chang''s cassock can''t block the penetration of these small things .


    Later, Huang Chang and others tried again, and found that these things were somewhat similar to five-element worms, which could swallow all kinds of energy, so most energy methods were ineffective against them.


    Fortunately, Xia Die''s Gu technique has some effect on these insects. A Gu insect called "Mushroom Insect" in her hand can emit a faint fragrance. Although this fragrance is extremely faint, it is even difficult to detect. However, it can play a certain role in expulsion of these small things similar to spores or microorganisms in the air, allowing them to gradually disperse.


    Otherwise, even if everyone can lock the blood in the body, close the pores, and isolate the inside and outside, but doing so for a long time will cause a certain burden on the body, which is not good for the next battle.


    "This island is more dangerous than we imagined, even the tiniest thing is so difficult..."


    Under the influence of Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang could see these "little bugs" gradually dissipating, and he was slightly relieved, but at the same time his expression became more vigilant.


    Because he noticed that these insects seemed harmless, but through the ability of Po Yantong, he discovered that the body of a bird flying over the treetops in the distance was completely filled with these insects, and this bird also It disintegrated suddenly during the flight, and then disintegrated into more small insects, and then quickly dissipated into the air.


    And that bird didn''t seem to notice anything unusual until the last moment before it died!


    In addition, Huang Chang also discovered that the power of the soul of the bird disappeared in the process of dissipating the bird, which was the real death of the soul!


    Obviously, after this kind of bug penetrates into the body of a living being, it can reproduce and divide itself by devouring the power of the living being, and at the same time maintain the life of the living being, until it exhausts all the life and power of the living being, it will re-form into countless The worm then goes on to complete a new round of parasitism.


    What a dreadful little thing!


    "The name of this worm is [weak worm], which means a weak worm."


    "But a weak insect can swallow an elephant. This insect is extremely weird. It can penetrate into the body of other creatures, live in symbiosis with other creatures, and provide other creatures with stronger power, defense and recovery capabilities. If the weak insects are parasitized, then the creature will have no weaknesses, even if the vital points such as the head and heart are destroyed, as long as the weak insects are not extinct and the life is not exhausted, the creature can be resurrected infinitely."


    "It''s just that once the lifespan of the creature is up, the weak insect will suck the life and soul of the creature, and then re-enter the larvae state to start a new round of parasitism."


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong, holding a small white beast in his arms, suddenly said: "So in ancient times, many fierce beasts and even humans would actively seek out weak insects to parasitize. Although there is no afterlife to speak of, this life can be expected. Actually In fact, the original human race also relied on the help of the weak to survive in the prehistoric world full of dangers and murderers."


    "It''s a pity that the weak worms were later angered by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi because they protected human beings. They burned all the weak worms in the world with their conceptual abilities, thus making them completely extinct."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused for a moment, and then continued: "This is what Bai Ze said!"


    "It turned out to be a wild alien species..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, everyone reacted, and at the same time felt that there are so many wonders in the world, even parasites like weak insects who only want this life and not the next life exist.


    But having said that, if they are weak and precarious, just like that little bird, if they want to survive, they may choose to let the weak insects parasitize them. Although there is no afterlife to speak of, at least they can see a more exciting world in this life.


    Squeak!


    But at this moment, the wide-eared fox who was originally standing on Huang Chang''s shoulder, occasionally playing with his hair, showing intimacy, seemed to sense some danger, the beautiful hair all over his body suddenly exploded, and at the same time let out a rush Finally, a little golden light appeared on his body, and then suddenly jumped up from Huang Chang''s shoulders and rushed into the void.


    puff!


    The next moment, there was a muffled sound in the void, and the broad-eared fox seemed to have caught something, and finally ejected back from mid-air and landed on Huang Chang''s shoulder, holding a small black bag in his hand. The beetle fiddled.


    ps: I worked a little overtime, and I just came back soon, the first update is here, ok, continue to code!

 Chapter 3913

    Squeak!


    At this moment, the broad-eared fox was playing with the black beetle in its hand, and at the same time showed it to Huang Chang, as if it was showing off.


    Huang Chang took a closer look at the beetle. The beetle was small in size, about the same as an ordinary scarab, but it was pitch black, and it was a very strange and deep darkness that seemed to be able to swallow everything. You can find that in the darkness, you can vaguely see distorted and painful human faces, as if there are countless people struggling and wailing in it.


    More importantly, Huang Chang felt an extremely evil and ominous feeling from the beetle.


    "What is this?"


    Looking at the beetle in the hands of the broad-eared fox, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, then glanced at Zhuge Youlong again.


    "Don''t look at me, this thing doesn''t seem to be a natural creature, and Bai Ze doesn''t recognize it either."


    However, Zhuge Youlong shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly: "Although Bai Ze knows all things, knows about ghosts and gods, and can even seek good fortune and avoid evil, if it is not a naturally existing creature, then his supernatural powers will not be effective." .¡±


    "Isn''t this thing naturally generated?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback when he heard this.


    "of course not."


    At this moment, the second personality who was still holding the pot of strange flowers and eating one or two chocolates from time to time suddenly said: "This is a curse medium refined by the secret method of ghosts. Swallowing spell worms, as the name suggests, are worms that can swallow other people''s luck and bring bad luck to people. Moreover, this kind of bug is transformed by the power of luck, invisible and qualityless, and the most difficult to prevent. Unknowingly caught in the trick."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, then shifted his gaze to the little broad-eared fox on Huang Chang''s shoulder, and said: "This kind of thing can''t be produced naturally, only top-level ghost powers can make it, and It will take a long time and a lot of precious materials. They are extremely rare, and even I only know about them but have never seen them. It seems that other teams on the island have made a move in secret. It¡¯s just that the person who made the move is afraid that no matter what I never thought that there would be a psychic beast beside you that is thousands of times more precious and rare than the swallowing curse worm, so this thing was discovered by it just as it approached."


    "Crack, click, click!"


    At this moment, the little broad-eared fox stuffed the Swallowing Curse Worm into its mouth, and devoured it like a broad bean. Afterwards, a little golden light appeared on its body, and a smile appeared on its face. Excited and comfortable expressions.


    "The Swallowing Spell Worm itself is also transformed by luck, and judging by the size of this Swallowing Spell Insect, it is estimated that it has already swallowed up the luck of countless people. If it weren''t for your little luck beast, it would be even more rare, but it would gather the spirit of many countries. If it is lucky, I''m afraid it may not be this guy''s opponent."


    "But it''s all right now, this bug has become a tonic for your little thing, and it''s probably going to become stronger again."


    Seeing that the broad-eared fox chewed and ate the worm, the second personality explained with a trace of regret in his eyes: "It''s a pity that this worm was wasted..."


    If he was given enough time to refine and control the swallowing curse worm, it would be of great help to him. But then again, since the other party can come up with the top-level ghost insect, the Swallowing Curse Worm, I don''t know if its cultivation level is higher than him, but it must be more wealthy than him, and this bug is still It has been refined by the other party for a long time, so even if Huang Chang handed the bug to him, he may not be able to take it down before the other party finds it.


    And once the other party senses something is wrong, directly detonate the bug and trigger the strongest curse of bad luck, then except for the yellow clothes with the broad-eared fox bodyguard, all of them will be plagued by bad luck, even if they fall.


    At most, it''s just a matter of bad luck...


    "Heh, is it just the beginning that someone can''t wait to do it?"


    "It seems that this event is really interesting..."


    Being plotted against for no reason, although Xiao Yunling detected and resolved it in advance, and even "got a blessing in disguise", Huang Chang would not just let it go.


    The next moment, a flash of murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then dots of light appeared on his body, and lifelike Yin fish slowly appeared out of thin air, then swung their tails and swam in all directions as if swimming in the water, and finally gradually disappeared into the void.


    After doing this, Huang Chang turned his head again, and said to Xia Die: "Xiaodie, send some Gu worms out to find the whereabouts of those people with my Yin Yu. Once you find them, find something for them to do."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, then took out the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron and activated it, and then all kinds of Gu worms, seemingly endless, began to emerge from the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, and quickly The speed crawled towards the surrounding forest, and finally all went underground and disappeared.


    In the past, no matter how large Xia Die''s Gu worm army was, if she put it in this perilous island forest, these Gu worms would be devoured by all kinds of creatures in the island within minutes. Can''t play any role.


    But now her ability has evolved, and she can even apply the ability of the Nine Changes Gu King to these Gu insects. In this way, she has many abilities such as escaping from the ground, devouring, creating illusions, time, and turning into lightning. Gu worms have not only greatly increased their strength, but their ability to protect themselves has also taken a qualitative leap. At least it is difficult for ordinary creatures in the jungle to notice their existence, and even if they are aware of it, they may not be interested in these little bugs.


    "The opponents this time are very difficult to deal with. We must do everything possible to create trouble for them and weaken their strength. It is best to provoke their internal fighting and create better opportunities for us."


    Looking at the endless army of Gu worms pouring into the mountains and forests, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a condensed voice: "Remember, we want to be the last survivors and winners, so killing them all is the only thing we can do." Purpose!"


    "In that case, brother cockroach, why don''t you just play big?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a strange look of excitement and fanaticism suddenly appeared in the fallen eyes.


    "You''re thinking¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang immediately understood the meaning of depravity, but there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes.


    He knew what Fallen was going to do, but that would undoubtedly open Pandora''s box. At that time, it would certainly cause great trouble to many teams on the island, and it might even cause them to fall, but it might also cause things to completely get out of control , pose a huge threat to them.


    Maybe the whole island will be destroyed because of this!


    "That''s right, since you want to play, then have fun."


    Corruption grinned and said: "Although the creatures on this island are very strong, they may not be able to deal with those guys, so I want to give them a boost!"


    Speaking of this, a flash of light flashed in the fallen eyes: "I don''t know what a wonderful picture it will be if the strength and blood of those creatures are fused with the blood and viruses in my body to further evolve and mutate!"


    "Brother Cockroach, give me a chance, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    That''s right, what Fallen said about "playing big" is to find a way to spread the virus in his body throughout the island, and stage a super-enhanced " resident Evil"!


    Don''t forget, the black light virus in the fallen body is extremely terrifying, and after merging with his Pangu bloodline, this virus is perfectly integrated with his bloodline, and will evolve with the improvement of his strength and bloodline evolution . It''s just that this virus is too dangerous and terrifying. Even if he participated in the Human-Witch War in a different world and was besieged by countless powerful witch clans, Corruption did not dare to release this power, lest it would cause the entire world to be completely destroyed because of him.


    But because of this, Corruption became more and more curious about the power of this virus, and at the same time wanted to try the true power of this virus.


    This feeling is like an ordinary person holding a gun in his hand, and he wants to find a place to try it no matter what.


    But now, in this very special environment that is isolated from the outside world, except for himself and others who are all enemies who must be killed, Corruption finally has the opportunity to release this "demon".


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3914

    "Okay, I''ll listen to you this time... But can you control those creatures that have been strengthened by viruses?"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, thinking about the possible consequences of doing so, then finally nodded and asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know either, the stronger the will of the biological individual, the stronger the will. Although the virus will make it further evolve, become stronger and more bloodthirsty, I may not be able to control them."


    After thinking for a while, Fallen said: "But one thing can be guaranteed, because of the virus, these creatures will have an instinctive closeness to me, and then it will lead to three results."


    "Those who are weak will probably regard me as the boss or even the mother, and follow me by instinct."


    "The strength is about the same as mine, or a little bit stronger. They should feel very close to me and have a good impression of me. Under normal circumstances, they will not be my enemy. Maybe even when we encounter enemies, they will take action according to their mood. Help."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yuan scratched his head and said: "As for those who are stronger than me...there is no such thing on the island, right? If there is, heh, then we will win the jackpot."


    "How to say?"


    Huang Chang and others showed curiosity when they heard the words.


    "Remember what I said, Chi You and the many witch clans in the previous world?"


    Corruption showed a wry smile, and said: "They are also of the blood of the witch clan like me, and my blood is purer and stronger than theirs, but the end result is that they want to eat me and fuse my blood and power, so I estimate that if there is a creature on this island that is stronger than me and evolved after being infected by my virus, then he will definitely want to eat me to allow him to evolve to a higher level."


    Speaking of this, Degenerate patted his chest confidently, and said: "But don''t worry, I am still very confident in my own strength. There can be no creatures stronger than me on this island. If there is one, I will stand on my head diarrhea!"


    "Pooh!"


    Hearing such a disgusting flag of depravity, several women present all showed disgust and disgust, but Huang Chang wanted to punch this guy.


    What kind of flag is still set at this time?


    Doesn''t this guy have the slightest idea of ??his own luck?


    But having said that, in Huang Chang''s view, logically speaking, there would be no more powerful creatures on this island than Fallen. After all, Fallen has already possessed the strength that is close to the ceiling of the Saint Realm, and there is nothing more powerful than him. stronger?


    It''s impossible for there to be a creature close to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao on the island, right?


    So after taking a deep breath, Huang Chang finally agreed to Fallen''s request: "Since that''s the case, then I have no reason to stop you, let''s do it."


    "okay!"


    With Huang Chang''s permission, Xiang Yuan became excited instantly, and then waved his left hand, tearing a wound on his right wrist without hesitation.


    In an instant, a large amount exuded a faint golden luster and looked extremely heavy, as if some kind of heavy metal-like blood spewed out from the wound on the fallen wrist, but the next moment they gathered together again, turning into a black-red giant python, with Traveling through the jungle at an extremely fast speed, he disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes in the blink of an eye.


    And this giant black and red python continued to accelerate after leaving everyone''s sight, and finally came to a not too big mountain stream, and got into the mountain stream without hesitation.


    The next moment, the black-red python melted directly into the creek in such a strange way, dyeing the originally clear stream with a golden-red luster, and emitting a faint, but extremely spreading The smell of blood and sweetness from far away spread along the creek towards the island in all directions.


    Soon, some creatures living near the creek smelled the faint fishy sweet smell, and then, as if aroused by some kind of strong desire, they gathered around the creek, devouring these things frantically and longingly. brook.


    And as these creatures devoured the stream frantically, their bodies began to undergo various changes at a speed visible to the naked eye. Some creatures became more majestic, while some began to shrink their bodies, and the fur on the surface of some creatures began to fall off. , exposing bloody and strong muscles, but some creatures grew thick fur or even carapaces, and some even grew other organs, as if some kind of mutation had occurred!


    But these creatures whose bodies are undergoing various changes seem to be unaware of these mutations at all, they are still devouring the stream greedily, and at the same time, the speed of mutation is getting faster and faster.


    Crash!


    At this moment, the stream water in some places suddenly started to boil, and then one after another, hideous and terrifying monsters, huge, with sharp claws, fish heads and human bodies, and scales all over their bodies suddenly came out of the water, killing some The drinking creature was dragged into the water, then frantically tore and devoured.


    These half-fish, half-human monsters are the small fish that originally lived in the streams. They were the first creatures to come into contact with these mutated streams, and they were also the first creatures to mutate and evolve.


    It''s just that the strength of these fish is not too strong. Even if they have completed the evolution and their strength has been greatly improved, they can only hunt some weaker small beasts by the stream. For the monsters that were infected by the virus and evolved, their culling without fear of death is like delivering food. Not only did they fail to complete the hunt, but they were directly torn and swallowed by those powerful creatures, becoming those creatures food.


    And after devouring these mutated "murlocs", the evolution speed of those creatures became faster, and at the same time, the murlocs who successfully devoured some small beasts also got further evolution and became stronger, and then Started to further fight and devour each other with those creatures by the stream.


    In this way, an evolutionary rhapsody began to be staged along the stream along the entire island!


    And this kind of movement, as well as the evolution and death of a large number of creatures, finally attracted the attention of more and stronger creatures deep in the island, making them also participate in this feast of evolution and devouring.


    For a while, the island, which was not peaceful at first, became more and more chaotic and bloody!


    ...


    "here we go!"


    As the source of the virus and the owner of the bloodline, although Corruption cannot control all creatures through these viruses and bloodlines, he can still vaguely feel the process of these creatures fighting and evolving, and a trace of inexplicable excitement appeared on his face and fanaticism.


    He could feel that the viruses and blood in his body were becoming stronger by merging with the blood and genes of other creatures, and even faintly resonated with his blood. In the process of evolution, if he can survive to the end and successfully devour these creatures that have fused his blood and genes, then his strength will definitely get a further leap!


    This is what he really wants to do!


    Thinking of this, Corruption thought of the "greed" who was floating in the sky before, treating them like playthings and beasts, trapped in this island and fighting each other, and the countless spectators. The fanaticism in their eyes gradually revealed a trace of blood and killing intent.


    What a proud person he is. If they went to participate in the arena without knowing it, as they did in the plane arena before, he would naturally not have any complaints, but now they are trapped in the arena without knowing it. Here, he doesn''t like this feeling very much!


    But he is also very clear that he is not the "greedy" opponent.


    That''s why he has an incomparable desire to become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can he knock out those guys who imprisoned them like beasts, and then let these guys taste what it''s like to be treated like beasts!


    As for what he said, wanting to try the power of the virus is just an excuse¡ªan excuse that allows him to release the demons in his body at will and make himself stronger!


    ps: The third update is here, please support, okay, take a break, and then continue to code, strive to explode, love you!

 Chapter 3915

    When the corrupted blood and virus began to spread on the adventure island, causing a carnival of evolution and devouring, Huang Chang and others also temporarily found a relatively safe place to rest.


    They didn''t spend too much effort to build a so-called camp or fortress, and even simply arranged some magic circles for warning, because according to the "greedy", the terrain on this adventure island is every There will be an earth-shaking change in time, and all the arrangements they have made will be in vain.


    That being the case, it''s better to put up 120,000 points of energy and be ready to deal with various dangers or powerful enemies at any time.


    boom!


    At this moment, a huge and blazing black pillar of fire instantly shot up from the other side of the island!


    The flame was so blazing and violent that it not only caused great commotion, but also almost burned the sky into black and red, and fierce and violent breaths emerged from the flames, moving towards all directions swept away.


    At the same time, a tyrannical yet domineering voice came out from the black flames: "Hei Yan''s Ninth Son of God is here, come here if you are not afraid of death, you will surely let me wait in eternity!" Enjoy peace amidst the black flames!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the flames exploded, turning the woodland with a radius of tens of miles into a black sea of ??flames.


    But the opponent obviously restrained himself, the black flame did not spread further, but kept burning, as if a forbidden area had been carved out on the island.


    ...


    "This familiar breath..."


    "It''s these nasty guys again!"


    Sensing the ferocious and violent aura in the black flames, which seemed to be able to swallow everything, Huang Chang and the others frowned in unison.


    Especially Huang Chang!


    They couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of aura. After all, whoever almost died under a certain power more than once would definitely have a deep impression of this kind of power.


    It seemed that the team that released Hei Yan to enclose an area belonged to the Outer Demon God named "Black Tinder".


    Ha, this really echoes the old saying - it''s not that enemies don''t get together.


    "These guys are so arrogant, aren''t they afraid of being killed first by everyone?"


    "Could it be that they are really so powerful that they can fight nine against one?"


    Zhuge Youlong was a little puzzled. In his opinion, the opponent exposed his position so blatantly, and put aside his harsh words. No matter how strong the team was, wouldn''t they be afraid of other teams joining forces to kill their team first?


    Or are these guys so powerful that they can ignore any threats and challenges?


    "If they really had the power to dominate, they wouldn''t have made such a big commotion."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said lightly: "Besides, judging from what that greedy person said earlier and the performance of those audiences, the ten teams participating in this event will certainly be divided into strengths and weaknesses. But it will definitely not reach the point where a certain team can completely crush other teams, otherwise what is the point of this event and gambling?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said: "The reason why the team did this is, of course, that they have confidence in their own strength, or they have confidence in the deterrent power of the demon god behind them. The black flame circle prohibits an area, which can not only turn that area into a relatively safe safe zone, eliminate all kinds of threats, but also serve as a warning."


    "More importantly, at the current stage when the competition has just begun, with the strength and self-confidence shown by the opponent, most people will not ask for trouble in the past."


    "As for the nine teams you mentioned joining forces?"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said: "The island is so big, it''s not easy to find other teams, let alone join forces when the teams are afraid of each other. It''s a good thing not to plot against each other, what''s more, you can guarantee that the other nine teams are all lone wolves like us? Maybe some of the other nine teams are in the same gang. Didn''t people come over and deliver it to your door?"


    "Together?"


    "Improbable?"


    Baili Mingyu was puzzled when he heard the words from the side: "Didn''t it mean that only one team can survive to the end this time and become the last survivor and winner? If there are several teams in the same group, What should we do in the end?"


    He couldn''t figure out how it was possible to cooperate in such a cruel competition.


    "Maybe it''s to get rid of the other challengers first, and then each of them will decide the outcome based on their abilities."


    "Or maybe it was an agreement between them, to sacrifice themselves and let a certain team become the winner, in exchange for some price or promise for the descendants of their family. After all, as long as they are intelligent creatures, they will have desires, and if they have desires, they will have desires." Means there is a weakness."


    "Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the master of the road behind them has reached a certain consensus. In this case, they who are controlled by the master of the road have no right to refuse or choose at all."


    Huang Chang analyzed several possibilities, and finally said lightly: "Of course, the chance of this is not great. After all, to be able to participate in this competition, the strength and status of these people are extremely important even under the command of the Lord of the Way. It can be sacrificed easily, but the question is, who will gamble with their lives on this possibility?"


    "At least I won''t do that."


    Although Huang Chang is not afraid of taking risks, he will never put the hope of taking risks above the illusory chances and possibilities. He prefers to grasp and create opportunities by himself, and then win the victory!


    "So what should we do now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die hesitated for a moment, then asked: "My Gu worms have already spread on the island, but this island is really too big, and those people may have some way to hide themselves, No trace of the other teams has been found yet... oh, except for the team just now."


    "Don''t be confused by other people''s actions, we will continue to follow the original plan and wait and see."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "According to my estimation, the other teams should be like us now, carefully investigating the situation on the island, while guarding against possible enemies, and more importantly...waiting The time has come!"


    "When is it?"


    Xia Die was slightly taken aback and asked.


    "The time for the safe point to appear!"


    "It''s also the time for truth and adventure to begin!"


    A bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "By that time, everyone probably has a clear understanding of the surrounding situation, and at the same time, the natural disasters that occur every three hours are coming soon. In that case, every team will choose to participate in the truth-telling competition." risky in order to obtain positions and information on safe points."


    "At that time, everyone can no longer remain silent. They will either expose their positions or start performing various tasks."


    "And that''s our chance!"


    Speaking of this, the murderous intent in Huang Chang''s eyes gradually emerged, and his voice became icy cold: "Have you watched "Three-Body Problem"? The current situation is somewhat similar to the law of the dark jungle of Three-Body Problem, except that like the one just now, it is more difficult for one''s own strength. A team with a lot of confidence and clearly above the other competitors, the other teams should be at the same level."


    "In this case, whoever exposes his position and situation first will be at an absolute disadvantage and in danger."


    "When the time comes, it''s our chance to make a move!"


    Regarding this action, Huang Chang''s strategy is to "fight" and "fight".


    Gou just hides himself like this, and then makes various preparations to prevent himself from being exposed to the concentrated fire of the enemy.


    But once the time is right, he will not hesitate to make a "fight" for the last time.


    After all, although these participating teams are strong, it is very difficult and dangerous to kill them, but once they can get rid of one of the teams, the benefits they can get are also great.


    Among other things, the means of the second personality alone are enough to create a batch of powerful undead monsters in a short period of time to help them deal with other powerful enemies.


    Or simply inject fallen flesh and blood into it, and then transform it according to Doomsday''s plan.


    Although it will take several days to complete the transformation of Doomsday, as long as there is sufficient energy as support, coupled with Xia Die''s power of time and the help of many magic weapons, it is not impossible to complete the transformation in a short time things.


    At that time, they can use the harvest brought by the battle to become stronger and stronger, accumulating more and more chips and chances of winning for themselves.


    Of course, the same sentence, everything has to wait until the time comes!


    And that time is not far away from them!


    ps: The fourth update is released, and the 4D update is completed today. I love you all!

 Chapter 3916

    As Huang Chang guessed, in the next period of time, except that the black flames on the other part of the island were still burning, and it seemed that something was disturbed, and there would be bursts of fire from time to time, other people including them The group maintained a relatively hidden and quiet state, and no one was actively revealing their position.


    And Huang Chang must also admit that the area of ??this island is larger than they imagined, and the strength and means of the team qualified to participate in this "event" are also extremely outstanding, even his Yin Yu and Xia Die''s Gu worms have been sent out for a long time, but they still haven''t found any clues or traces about the whereabouts of other team members.


    However, with the passage of time, the biosphere on the island began to undergo tremendous changes and evolutions due to the fallen blood and viruses. Countless creatures began to die or evolve in the frenzied killing and devouring, and even some of them were originally called one. In the process of evolution and mutation, the creatures of the land overlord became bigger and stronger, and at the same time they began to leave their original territory to hunt around, which also made the originally unsafe island more and more dangerous.


    On top of that, as Greedy reminded earlier, the location on the island changes every hour. The process of this change is very special, it is the distortion and transfer of the whole area, just like someone snapped off some small pieces of a whole piece of puzzle, and then reinstalled them in other positions.


    Of course, this kind of transfer and distortion will bring great movement and influence. Huang Chang and others even watched a mountain split from it with their own eyes, and then they were transferred to other places with them. I have also seen rivers on some islands intercepting the flow, causing the water veins to run away, forming a torrent of floods and sweeping away towards the surroundings, causing people to die.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang and the others were lucky. The location after the transfer was not bad, and they were not greatly affected. At the same time, there were no traces of powerful beasts around, which saved them a lot of trouble.


    But obviously not all teams have their luck.


    The moment the transfer was completed, some powerful energy fluctuations erupted all over the island, but those energy fluctuations subsided quickly. It is not known whether it was caused by the participating teams, or some fierce beasts fought with each other.


    In the process of this transfer, Huang Chang and others could feel the extremely powerful space force circulating.


    According to Yurou''s estimate, if she bursts out with all her strength, coupled with the help of the Mutant World Tree, she may be able to interfere or even suspend the space transfer in a certain area, but she will also pay a considerable price for this, even Will lose combat power for a certain period of time.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang would certainly not let Yurou do this.


    ...


    "Brother Huang, I seem to have found some clues."


    Just two hours after Huang Chang and the others landed on the island, the second regional shift was about to usher in, and the first so-called natural disaster was not far away, Xia Die suddenly had a harvest.


    With a wave of her right hand, some golden powder was sprayed out of her palm, and a holographic projection screen was constructed in front of him.


    This is Xia Die''s hallucinogenic ability derived from the Golden Winged Butterfly King. This ability can not only induce hallucinations, but also construct various projection images very well. At this moment, what is displayed on the screen is the holographic projection of a small half of the island. These holographic projections are explored bit by bit by countless Gu insects, and then fed back to Xia Die, and finally constructed by Xia Die.


    Afterwards, Xia Die pointed to one of the locations of the holographic projection and said: "This area is very strange. Although there are no flaws, it is like an ordinary woodland, but as long as my Gu worms pass through that area They will bypass them unconsciously, and some cognitive errors will occur. In the eyes of those Gu insects, they have already passed through that area, but in fact they have not. If these Gu insects were not controlled by me, Moreover, the Gu worms themselves also have a part of the hallucinogenic ability that originated from me, if I can vaguely detect some changes, I am afraid that I will be hidden from it."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die paused for a moment, and then continued: "I suspect that someone is hiding in that area, but using something similar to formations or illusions to cover themselves, waiting for the opportunity to come just like us."


    She was lucky this time, the hiding place of that team was not too far from their current shifted position, so she could find the trace of the other party within an hour, otherwise, with such a huge area of ??Adventure Island, even those Gu The speed of the worm is not slow, but it is extremely difficult to gain something.


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then thought for a while and said, "It''s fine if you don''t find it, but since you''ve found it, it''s too unreasonable not to give them some gifts. "


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and said: "Fallen, Xia Die, find something for them to do, remember to do it in a concealed way, and by the way, you can also watch this time." What is the level of the opponent."


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Baili Mingyu: "Baili, get ready for a super long-range sniper attack, but don''t make a move now, wait until the moment before the next change of the island''s position, so that even if the other party is aware of it They can¡¯t find us either, maybe they can bring them a little surprise.¡±


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu nodded, and then silver radiance began to emerge from his body. Countless nano-robots emerged from his body like silver dust, and quickly built a silver-colored giant like a cannon. Streamlined weapon, and slowly aimed at the direction Xia Die guided him.


    At the same time, Xia Die and Hua Yuan also took action.


    Under Xia Die''s operation, the Gu worms took over the flesh and blood deliberately differentiated by the Fallen, and then hid the flesh and blood in their bodies, and moved towards the area where the team might be located at an extremely fast speed.


    In addition, a large number of Gu worms dispersed by Xia Die before also approached that area one after another.


    A good show is about to be staged!


    ...


    Xia Die''s Gu worm army was very fast. They used the ability to hide from the golden silkworm Gu King to travel underground, avoiding most of the dangers, and soon gave the woodland suspected of having other contestants to the ground. surrounded.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, before these Gu worms could make a move, the other party seemed to have sensed something was wrong.


    The next moment, streaks of strange dark green light suddenly erupted from the center of that area, and swept away in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and even quickly sank into the ground.


    This dark green radiance seems to have some kind of extremely terrifying power that can devour life. As this radiance sweeps in all directions, not only the dense vegetation is instantly withered, but even the fertile black grass below is rotten. The land instantly turned into dry sand.


    And under the sweep of this terrifying force, even those Gu worms under Xia Die''s command who are powerful, have amazing defenses, and even have supernatural powers, were caught off guard and instantly devoured all their lives, turning them into bitter and decayed bodies. The corpses of the insects disintegrated and turned into countless dusts and melted into the yellow sand of the earth.


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene and feeling the fall of countless Gu worms, Xia Die was also shocked.


    You must know that under the blessing of various supernatural powers, these Gu worms have become extremely tenacious in their vitality and defense. Even saints and strong men may not be able to kill them easily, but at this moment they are easily fallen. Among those strange green lights, it can be seen how amazing the lethality of these green lights is.


    But this is just the beginning.


    After the green light swept in all directions and devoured all the life within a few miles, it stopped spreading and left the ground suddenly. Then, in the agitation of the green light, twisted and weird plants began to grow. They quickly intertwined and intertwined with each other, finally forming a fortress made of countless twisted vegetation, covering that area again.


    Then, a hoarse and cold voice sounded from the fortress: "The Seventh Green Division under the Green King of Abyss is here. Those who are not afraid of death can come and have a try!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the sound fell, countless spikes and many twisted monsters that looked like plants and animals grew on the fortress built by countless twisted plants. A strange green mist shrouded the surroundings, and at the same time gradually concealed the entire fortress.


    Obviously, the other party has sensed that their position has been exposed, but they did not choose to escape or counterattack directly, but chose to stick to their original position with miraculous means, and built this strange fortress to respond to all changes without change!


    ps: Here is the first update, okay!

 Chapter 3917

    "Abyss Green King?"


    "Is this the name of the Lord of the Great Dao?"


    Hearing the cold voice coming from the plant fortress, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Compared with other participating teams, they have the biggest disadvantage, that is, they do not have an actual master of the road behind them to support them, so they know almost nothing about the information of the various teams and some masters of the road.


    If it was another team, after hearing the name of the Abyss Green King, they would be able to know some details and even weaknesses of that team, so as to make a very targeted combat strategy, instead of just point by point like them. Point to test.


    But it''s okay, anyway, they didn''t expect to win this team all at once, at most they just caused some trouble for the opponent, and it was nothing more than a shot.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    At this moment, Xia Die''s follow-up army of Gu insects also arrived one after another, and then broke out one by one, turning into overwhelming swarms of insects and sweeping towards the green fortress.


    However, the opponent''s ability obviously restrained Xia Die''s army of Gu insects greatly. As those army of Gu insects approached the green fortress, and then rushed into the green mist around the fortress, these Gu insects with impressive strength and an astonishing number The insects were like encountering the most terrifying "insecticide". They were directly poisoned by the green mist without any resistance, and then fell like raindrops. Even their bodies were gradually wiped out in the green mist among.


    In this case, unless a way to break through this green fog is found, no matter how many Xia Die''s Gu worms come, they will just die like moths to a flame.


    But when these Gu worms rushed into the green mist one after another, and then fell one after another, causing heavy casualties, an accident happened suddenly.


    I saw that after some of the Gu worms rushed into the green mist, they fell to their sudden death just like other Gu worms, and their bodies also began to disappear, but as their bodies disappeared, the clusters were of different sizes and seemed to be alive. Animal-like flesh and blood also gradually emerged from the annihilated insect corpses, and as if they were stimulated by something, they suddenly shot up from the ground and rushed towards the green fortresses.


    These are the flesh and blood that split out before the Fall.


    Those poisonous mist can kill or even annihilate Xia Die''s Gu worms, but they can''t do anything to corrupt the invulnerable flesh and blood.


    "It''s weird..."


    Seeing the balls of spurts coming, like living things, even twisting and changing in mid-air, growing flesh and blood with countless tentacles, a somewhat surprised voice came from the green fortress, and then the people on the fortress One after another, the sharp and poisonous thorns shot out like bullets, and intercepted the fallen flesh and blood with astonishing speed and extremely precise aim.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, almost every lump of flesh and blood was stabbed by those sharp poisonous thorns, and in the next moment, countless tentacles grew on the poisonous thorns, as if turning into a new kind of plant, with those tentacles Wrapped in flesh and blood, and countless tentacles are still trying to pierce the flesh and blood, using flesh and blood as nourishment to carry out a new round of mutation.


    This is also the attack method that the Abyss Green King lineage is best at. During the battle, they can plant the seeds of the abyss magic plant on the enemy silently, and then use the enemy as nourishment to cultivate a body that is integrated with the host. At the same time, it has the host''s memory, wisdom, ability, supernatural powers and even temperament, but obeys orders, as well as the "Magic Plant Puppet" with the exuberant vitality of Mozhi.


    But what happened the next moment was beyond the expectations of everyone in the green fortress.


    I saw that under the puncture of those venomous thorns and countless tentacles, the lumps of flesh and blood did gradually dry up, but at the same time, those venomous thorns and tentacles suddenly mutated terribly, and finally turned into one by one Like some kind of insect, its body is covered with venomous stingers and tentacles, and there are even blood vessels wrapped around it, like some kind of mutated plant or animal-like monster, and it turns its head and shoots towards the green fortress again. go.


    What made everyone in the fortress even more unbelievable was that at this moment, Mo Zhi, who had undergone a serious mutation, actually disconnected from them and completely lost control!


    "What the hell are these flesh and blood?!"


    Everyone in the fortress was also shocked when they realized that the magic vegetation was reversely parasitic, out of control, and mutated.


    You must know that the parasitic ability of Abyssal Demon Plants has always been an unsolvable existence. No matter how powerful and powerful opponents are, once they are parasitized by Abyssal Demon Plants, they can only rely on their powerful strength and supernatural powers at most. It''s just forcing out or directly refining and burning these abyssal magic plants, but I have never heard of anyone who can reverse parasitize and control these abyssal magic plants!


    Especially when the other party only showed some flesh and blood!


    What is the background of the enemy who is plotting against them secretly this time?


    But the shock is the shock. Those who are qualified to participate in this competition are all powerful, experienced and experienced people, so the next moment the blazing green flames came from the stamens of some magic flowers on the fortress. It spewed out and turned into billowing green waves of fire, sweeping towards those magic plants that were reversely parasitic and severely mutated.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power contained in these green flames is obviously more terrifying than the previous green poisonous mist. I saw that under the sweep of this flame, those mutated magic plants that were integrated with fallen flesh and blood, were greatly strengthened, and became distorted and terrifying. It also began to wither quickly, and even the flesh and blood wrapped by these magic plants gradually withered, and finally both were burned in the green flames and disappeared.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the weird flesh and mutated magic plants were completely burned by the green flames, everyone in the fortress was also slightly relieved.


    People are always full of dread and fear for unknown things. These flesh and blood can reversely parasitize magic plants, and they are not afraid of the erosion of the poisonous mist. It is obviously an extremely dangerous thing, so they naturally don''t want to touch it. to their fort.


    But these guys who are huddled in the green fortress, almost completely isolated from the outside world, don''t know that as those mutated magic plants and corrupted flesh and blood are burned to the ground by the green flames, one after another is not too strong. But it was extremely strange, the scent with a bit of fishy sweetness suddenly emerged from those green flames, and swept away in all directions almost uncontrollably.


    This peculiar fragrance seems to have some kind of special magic power, which makes their spreading speed extremely amazing!


    one kilometer!


    Five kilometers!


    ten kilometers!


    Fifty kilometers!


    One hundred kilometers!


    ...


    In just a dozen seconds, these fragrances spread to the jungle with a radius of hundreds of kilometers centered on the battlefield at an incredible speed, and continued to spread at the same speed.


    And under the rapid spread of this strange smell, many beasts and monsters in the jungle who drank special streams or devoured infected creatures stopped one after another as if they were hungry dogs smelling the smell of meat. After finishing what was in his hands, he turned his head, and looked greedily and longingly at the source of the fragrance, which was where the fortress was.


    The next moment, countless ferocious beasts and monsters jumped up one after another, shooting towards the fort at an astonishing speed.


    There are so many and dense monsters, a large-scale beast horde formed in the blink of an eye, and gradually surrounded the emerald green fortress completely!


    ps: The second update is here, please support, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3918

    From the very beginning, Huang Chang and the others never expected that Xia Die''s Gu worm army could deal with the team in the green fortress alone.


    After all, the ten teams that are qualified to come to this island will definitely not be weak. Although Xia Die''s Gu worm army is strong, it is still too reluctant to take down the green fortress.


    Therefore, in the plan of Huang Chang and others, Xia Die''s Gu worm army is just an introduction, and their real killer is corrupt flesh and blood!


    As Fallen said at the beginning, as the creatures on the entire island evolve and mutate because of his flesh and viruses, those creatures will have an extremely strong desire for his flesh and blood at that time, because that will be the reason for them to continue The key to evolution, becoming more powerful and "perfect".


    And what Fallen just did was to reveal this "key"!


    At this moment, with the green fortress as the center, all the virus-infected creatures in a radius of hundreds of kilometers, or even further away, rushed towards the fortress under the urging of instinct.


    This is what Huang Chang and others said, find something for them to do!


    The creatures on Adventure Island are already strong. Even the air is filled with treacherous and difficult to defend creatures. There are countless other creatures that are more powerful and difficult to deal with. Now these creatures are under the dual effects of viruses and fallen flesh and blood. It has become more powerful and bloodthirsty, and at the same time, it has become completely crazy under the temptation of the breath of fallen flesh!


    This also made this beast tide more violent and terrifying!


    At this moment, the first to rush out of the forest area and kill in front of the fortress was a group of mutant creatures that looked like rats.


    The shape of this kind of mouse is very strange, it looks like a mouse, but it has the head of a rabbit and the body of an elk, and can make a barking sound like a dog, and more importantly, their huge and flat tail is even more Able to make them fly through the air, extremely fast.


    The strength of these mice may be mediocre, but their flying speed is extremely fast, and there are many of them. At this moment, they seem to be endless. Some are flying and some are crawling. They all rush towards the fortress with blood-red eyes.


    "It''s an earmouse!"


    Seeing this strange mouse, Zhuge Youlong, who was holding Bai Ze, flashed a bright light in his eyes, and said: "There is a beast, its shape is like a mouse, and its head is like a moose, and its sound is like a h¨¢o dog. It flies with its tail, so it is called the ear mouse, and it is not eaten? (c¨¤i), and it can resist all kinds of poisons."


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused slightly, and then continued: "The flesh and blood of this kind of rat can cure hundreds of poisons. It is a kind of spirit beast. It is not uncommon in the prehistoric world. I didn''t expect there to be so many here... ..."


    woof woof!


    At this moment, these ear mice strengthened by the fallen virus and flesh and blood have rushed to the front of the green fortress, but they did not find the fallen flesh and blood. The hungry dog, which had no meat, became more and more crazy, and finally launched an attack on the green fortress.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    It''s just that the defensive power of this green fortress is obviously not something these earmouses can break through. Almost instantly, countless poisonous stingers shot out from the fortress, and then entered the bodies of those earmouses.


    In an instant, those ear mice were parasitized by the tentacles on the poisonous thorns, and then their bodies began to twist and change, turning into half-biological, half-plant monsters with spikes all over their bodies.


    However, to the surprise of the people in the fortress, after being parasitized by the abyss demon plant, those ear mice gradually escaped from their control like the weird parasitized flesh and blood before, and launched an attack on their fortress again.


    "Why is it like this again?"


    "It must be the ghost of the flesh and blood just now!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the fortress was also shocked and angry, and then they did not dare to use this abyss magic planting technique to deal with these crazy creatures, lest these creatures become more difficult to deal with after being strengthened by the abyss magic plant!


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t have other options.


    How can the team that is qualified to land on this island and compete with other teams for victory only have such a method!


    "No matter who is plotting us secretly, I can only tell you that your method is too ridiculous!"


    The next moment, the cold and murderous voice came from the fortress: "Abyss Fortress, Level 2 War Mode, Abyss Thorn is activated!"


    Rumble!


    After the words fell, the fortress with a large area suddenly burst into streaks of green light, and in the dark green light, the whole body was covered with small fruits, which resembled some kind of thorny plants that grew rapidly, and then suddenly With a wave of the ground, the innumerable tiny fruits on the plant shot in all directions at an astonishing speed, and then exploded.


    No one would have imagined that these small fruits could explode with an astonishingly destructive power. In an instant, a terrifying energy frenzy was set off, directly smashing a large number of mutant ear mice, and the fine spikes on those fruits were even more powerful. It pierced through countless ear mice overwhelmingly, causing extremely tragic damage to them.


    Just a round of volleys and intensive explosions, the seemingly endless swarms of ear rats that almost covered the entire fortress were almost wiped out!


    And after those fruits were shot out, those thorns also began to grow more fruits rapidly, and at the same time they kept waving themselves, like sharp steel cables, sweeping the remaining ear mice rushing over directly into Bolognese!


    Obviously, with these ear mice alone, no matter how many there are, they can''t get close to the fort, let alone break through the fort''s defenses!


    But the problem is that the ear mouse is only at the bottom of the food chain on this adventure island, and there are more and more powerful creatures above him, but these creatures are bigger in size, and the speed of shuttling between dense forests is not as fast as these ear mice. .


    And they... have arrived!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of intensive and crazy beast roars or neighing, spirit beasts of various sizes, large or small, beautiful or ferocious, also smashed pieces of dense forest and rushed to the battlefield.


    They are almost insane like the ear mice at the moment, especially the dense flesh and blood of the ear mice on the battlefield, and some of the depraved breath in the flesh and blood further stimulated their natural bloodthirsty desire and made them rush wildly. To the green fortress.


    The strength of these follow-up creatures is obviously higher than that of ear mice. Although the thorns all over the Green Fortress and the sharp fruits shot out from the thorns can still cause huge damage to these creatures, they can no longer It will be as destructive as it was against the ear mouse before.


    But looking back at those creatures, they are still pouring out of the jungle and heading towards the fortress. Even if they are severely wounded, they can still heal their injuries by devouring the corpses of monsters scattered all over the battlefield, and even complete further evolution.


    So soon those people in the fortress were surprised to find that even though they had killed countless monsters, the total number of monsters on the battlefield did not seem to have decreased at all, and these monsters were still devouring the corpses of other monsters. Continuing to evolve and become stronger and stronger also made it more and more difficult for them to cope.


    Of course, this so-called effort only refers to the strength of this fortress.


    Even now, these people still haven''t used their real strength and hole cards. They have been huddled in the fort and defended passively. They are not worried about these countless monsters, but are just guarding against hiding in the dark and creating all this Just behind the scenes.


    But the problem is, as these monsters are getting more and more powerful at this moment, they also realize that if this continues, this fortress alone may not be able to defend.


    So they have to change their tactics!


    "Abyss Fortress, Level 1 battle mode activated!"


    The next moment, as the cold voice sounded again, the huge fortress began to distort and change. A large number of vines grew out of it, and turned into huge limbs, supporting the fortress to rise from the ground, turning into a three-dimensional building. An aerial platform more than ten meters high.


    And on that platform, big trees also grew out, surrounding the fortress, protecting one of the areas, and at the same time, in that protected area, a team of eight slowly emerged from the thick green fog. Appeared, exposed to the vision of Huang Chang and others.


    The people of this team finally showed up!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, and strive to break out the 4D today, love you all!

 Chapter 3919

    "These guys are so ugly!"


    As the abyssal fortress rose into the air and turned into a combat platform, at the same time the eight people in the fortress gradually appeared, Huang Chang and others were also shocked by the appearance of these people, Xia Die couldn''t help frowning to show a trace of disgust color.


    To be honest, Xia Die is not the kind of person from the Appearance Association. The reason why she has such a disgusted expression is because those people are so curious and disgusting!


    Although these eight people are also humanoid creatures, their appearance is like a mixture of plants and animals. Their bodies and even their faces are all made of flesh and blood intertwined with thin and dense vines, and they are exposed to the outside. They are constantly wriggling, as if there are countless centipedes or small snakes entwined around them.


    In addition, their facial features are constructed of various distorted plants and fruits, and they are shining with brilliance, especially their "eyes", which look like two small tomatoes, but inside It also seemed that there were many small insects growing in the eyeballs, which were constantly dissociated and aggregated, and finally turned into their "pupils".


    All in all, Xia Die has seen a lot, but she really hasn''t seen many things that look so disgusting.


    "It''s the god-favored one of the Sangkun-Ata tribe!"


    Seeing the appearance of these people, Huang Chang seemed to remember something, frowned slightly, and said: "I have seen this kind of creature in the database of the plane arena, and they claim to be from Sang The god-favored members of the Kun-Ata tribe once had brilliant achievements in the arena, and were even expected to hit the top nine positions, but those behind them suddenly disappeared."


    Huang Chang knows that the multiverse contains endless mysteries and races, so his desire for knowledge is also very strong. When he was free in the plane arena, he would use his authority to look up some information in the arena. To be prepared, and in those materials, this half-human, half-vegetable "God''s Blessed One" happened to be recorded.


    Thinking of the records about the so-called gods, Huang Chang frowned immediately, and said: "According to the records of the arena, the gods have extremely strong physical fitness. Their abilities are extremely amazing, and they are also good at various dark and plant-based spells, and they have the ability to control various summoned beasts to fight, so it can be said that there are almost no shortcomings."


    "And the most difficult thing about them is that they have three lives!"


    "According to the records, the favored of the gods has three lives, which are derived from the part of him that belongs to living things, the part that belongs to plants, and the last special kind of life. There were once strong men who fought against the favored of the gods in the arena. He didn''t really kill the opponent until he killed the opponent three times, and he himself died because of being cursed by the opponent''s near-death counterattack three times in a row, and he ended up dying together."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said to Baili Mingyu who was preparing to attack: "Baili, change the target, don''t try to kill any of them, instead find a way to mark and highlight them." Their position, coupled with the corrupted part of their flesh and blood fused into your bullets, must keep them out of harm''s way."


    "Since they have been offended, they must be offended to death, and they cannot be given any chance."


    Huang Chang''s original goal was to let Baili Mingyu look for an opportunity to forcibly kill one of the opponents and reduce his staff, but now that he knows that the opponent is a so-called divinely favored person with three lives, and there must be many guards. The magic weapon to protect one''s life is difficult to completely kill with an idle attack, so he will not force Baili Mingyu to snipe and kill anyone.


    What he has to do now is to let Baili Mingyu mark these people in a special way, so that they can no longer hide, and even inject the fallen flesh into the bodies of these people. It can infuse them with a depraved atmosphere and cause them more trouble.


    "No problem, I''ve already asked the Fallen to ask for some flesh and blood, and made biochemical bullets, and now I can just use them."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu nodded, and then began to change the shooting method and bullets, ready to shoot at any time.


    "correct."


    After instructing Baili Mingyu, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Yurou again, and asked, "Yurou, with your ability, if you don''t want to forcibly terminate the upcoming area transfer, but just cause it Interference, causing greater movement and fluctuations in the designated area when transferring, shouldn''t cause you too much burden, right?"


    "It might have been difficult for me before, but it''s not a problem now."


    Yurou nodded, understood what Huang Chang meant, and said with a smile, "I know what you''re going to do... Hey, you seem to have turned bad!"


    "You just know, Brother Cockroach has always been so shady, but you were deceived by him before!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Corruption on the side nodded again and again, feeling the same way: "This group of people met him, and they are considered to be unlucky."


    "It doesn''t matter. Men are not bad and women don''t love them. What''s more, he is bad to his enemies. I like him very much."


    Facing the evil of Huang Shang from the sidelines, Yu Rou smiled lightly, looking at Huang Chang with tenderness and love in her eyes.


    "Hey, what about me, I''m also bad, am I the kind that girls like too?"


    Fallen''s eyes lit up, he patted his chest, full of confidence in himself.


    "You are not bad, you are scum."


    However, Yurou glanced at him blankly: "Bad men are lovable, but scumbags must die!"


    "I''m stupid, you''re too biased..."


    Corruption rubbed his nose, and said, "After I find a girlfriend, I will also show my affection in front of you, hum!"


    "Okay, stop making trouble, pay attention to the methods of those people, we might meet them next."


    Huang Chang angrily interrupted the fallen words, and then refocused on those [God''s favored ones].


    Although he has checked the information about these god-favored people from the database of the plane arena, it is already hundreds of years ago, and the strength and means of those god-favored people are obviously not comparable to those in front of him. Compared with these enemies, in this case, of course, he must collect the information of the other party carefully, so as to know himself and the enemy and win every battle.


    And it turns out that, as Greed said before, all the teams that can come to this adventure island are elite teachers who have gone through thousands of selections!


    At this moment, these divinely favored ones also displayed extremely astonishing fighting power!


    There are a total of eight of these divinely favored people. Although everyone looks alike, they obviously have their own "professional" differences.


    These people seem to be divided into four groups of two, each group has its own speciality.


    Two of them are the tallest, and their "muscles" intertwined with flesh and plants are also more majestic, and if you look closely, you can find that the texture of their "muscles" is full of various fine and distorted textures Runes, these runes exude a little bit of brilliance, covering their torsos, making their bodies stronger, more powerful, tougher than other companions, and even immune to many types of elemental attacks, to some extent it is like weakening The version of the body that is invulnerable to all laws.


    In addition, when they are fighting fiercely, the brilliance of these runes seems to have a certain demagogic effect, which can make those nearby creatures generate greater hatred and killing intent towards them, and finally a steady stream of Kill them all the time, and relieve the pressure for other companions.


    These two people, like the MT in the copy of the game, are tough, strong, and able to taunt the enemy.


    In addition, the other three groups of six people also have their own special abilities. Two of them are similar to some kind of wizards. They can perform various powerful elemental attacks, but at the same time they can also manipulate wood power to curse the enemy. As well as healing and empowering teammates. The other two are similar to "Assassins". They are also covered with runes, but these runes can allow them to travel through the void, even wandering in reality and dreams, and then deal a fatal blow to the enemy.


    As for the last two people, they are the weirdest. They are protected by the other six people, and they didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end. However, these two people also feel the most dangerous to Huang Shang. Obviously, they should be the strongest and killer in the opponent''s team. .


    These two people did not make a move, presumably they were also guarding against the black hand hidden in the dark, that is, Huang Chang and others.


    "It''s almost time!"


    And after observing for a period of time, when the area displacement was about to start, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, and then gave Baili Mingyu the order to attack: "Baili, launch an attack!"


    ps: The fourth update is here. Please support me. The 4D explosion is completed. I will continue to work hard tomorrow. I love you all!

 Chapter 3920

    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu, who had been preparing for a long time, immediately launched an attack.


    boom!


    In an instant, a blazing and shining light shot up into the sky, and at an astonishing speed, it seemed to teleport through a straight-line distance of more than 700 kilometers, and finally, like a meteor falling, it precisely and violently moved towards that place. A green fortress and everyone on the fortress were bombarded away.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that this abyss fortress and many "God''s Favored Ones" are indeed extremely powerful, even in the face of this almost teleporting fierce attack, they still reacted unexpectedly.


    It was one of those two people who hadn''t made a move!


    I saw that almost at the moment when the radiant light enveloped the fortress and many god-favored people, and was about to hit the target, one of the two people who had not made a move raised his head like a prophet, and looked directly at the radiant light. of brilliance.


    Afterwards, streaks of seven-colored brilliance surged out from the eyes of the favored one, covering the radiant brilliance.


    Under the shroud of the seven-color brilliance, the violent attack launched by Baili Mingyu, who had been preparing for a long time, seemed to be imprisoned by some inexplicable power. Stagnated in mid-air, unable to descend any more.


    "The power of time?!"


    Looking at the bright seven-color brilliance and feeling the familiar power contained in the brilliance, the expressions of Huang Chang and others changed.


    Obviously, some of those favored by the gods have mastered the power of time.


    This is one of those people''s real cards!


    "Time surges."


    Fortunately, at this moment, a bright light flashed in Xia Die''s eyes, and then she took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    Afterwards, a large number of Gu worms that had been hiding near the battlefield but had never made a move broke out of the ground one after another, and then they also burst into bright seven-color brilliance, and rushed into the midair at an unbelievable speed under the cover of this brilliance. In the midst of the seven-colored brilliance emanating from the eyes of the divinely favored one.


    This is Xia Die using those Gu worms to display the power of time to interfere with the opponent''s power of time, so that Baili Mingyu''s attack can successfully hit.


    Although the power of time that these Gu worms can use is extremely weak after passing through the "supernatural power transfer", it is better than the large number of these Gu worms, and their purpose is only to interfere, so under the impact of countless Gu worms, The seven-color light also began to ripple and fluctuate instantly, and even became obviously distorted, becoming indeterminate.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the brilliance released by Baili Mingyu finally broke through the confinement of the power of time, and continued to bombard the abyss fortress and many favored persons on it at an astonishing speed.


    But this time, they had no time to react.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, radiant light enveloped the entire Abyss Fortress and those favored by the gods, followed by an extremely violent explosion.


    And this violent explosion not only produced an extremely violent shock wave with astonishing lethality, but also released a large number of tiny bullets made of nano-robots combined with special materials and fallen flesh.


    Under the action of the shock wave, these already strong and sharp bullets with the special effects of [Breaking Demon] and [Breaking Armor] also produced an astonishing penetrating power.


    But what is more important is the corrupted flesh and blood mixed in the bullets. These flesh and blood with the ability of "invincibility" to a certain extent have greatly improved the magic-breaking ability of the bullets, and because of this, in the Caught off guard, these powerful gods were also beaten all over by countless special bullets.


    Although the physical bodies of these divinely favored people are extremely strong, even the special bullets can only barely break through their defenses under the powerful driving force, and cannot cause penetrating or fatal injuries to them, but this is enough.


    Because those bullets will re-form into countless super nano-robots fused with fallen flesh and genes after they penetrate into their bodies, and then spread in the bodies of these god-favored people, not only causing deeper damage to these god-favored people The injury caused them to exude a "fragrance" of fallen flesh and blood!


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    "Are you finally willing to make a move... We found them!"


    "Prepare to fight back!"


    ...


    After receiving such a violent bombardment, although these divinely favored persons were not fatally injured, they became further angry. The eyes of the last divinely favored person who did not make a move suddenly turned pale, and then turned his head suddenly, locked on In the direction where Huang Chang and the others were, at the same time, Huang Chang and the others immediately felt a sense of urgency and crisis of being watched by a fierce beast.


    They were found!


    Afterwards, bright green lights burst out from the abyss fortress, and at the same time, the aura of those favored by the gods exploded, obviously preparing to launch a counterattack against Huang Chang and others.


    But at this moment...


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, an astonishing force of space suddenly erupted between the sky and the earth, and then the whole sky and the earth seemed to be turned into a jigsaw puzzle that was forcibly broken apart. At this moment, the mountains, rivers, and jungles Crashed and then quickly reassembled.


    At this moment, it was the second hour after Huang Chang and others landed on Adventure Island, and it was also the time when the second regional transfer started.


    This is also the reason why Huang Chang and others chose to let Baili Mingyu attack at this moment.


    Of course they knew that the attack just now could not really threaten those favored by the gods, and they would even be discovered and locked by the opponent, and then launch a counterattack. But the problem is that the time for regional transfer has come, and the opponent''s lock on them will be completely meaningless.


    What''s more, they still have a backup!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that at the beginning of the area transfer, the mountains and rivers turned, and the earth collapsed, a series of blazing dark blue lights suddenly burst out from the places where the abyss fortresses were located!


    Under the eruption of this dark blue light, the space in that area was greatly disturbed in an instant, and it was even twisted and folded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Disappeared in the bright brilliance that erupted from above.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others were also moved under the influence of space power, and the area they were in was directly from the forest with dense vegetation to the side of a small river with relatively sparse vegetation.


    This is not good news!


    Because on Adventure Island, the water source is often a place where various creatures gather, especially after the Fallen "polluted" the water source with his own flesh and blood, these mountain streams and rivers have become places where countless creatures compete for evolutionary opportunities .


    So as soon as Huang Chang and the others moved here, they saw countless creatures competing for water and devouring each other. With their appearance, these creatures also set their sights on them. Greed, desire, and bloodlust blazed in his eyes.


    ps: The first update is here. Today is Children''s Day, I asked for leave to accompany my daughter crazy for a day, and now I am typing, please forgive me.

 Chapter 3921

    "Um?!"


    Seeing those countless mutated ferocious beasts gathered by the small river, vying for the river water and devouring each other, and at this moment, they were focusing on themselves and the others, but the depravity took one step forward, a bloody light flashed in the eyes, The breath surged: "You want to court death?"


    boom!


    Under the sudden explosion of the powerful coercion and aura of corruption, those bloodthirsty and crazy beasts that were originally staring at tigers are like bees that have encountered a queen bee, or ants that have encountered an ant queen. The light of blood dissipated one after another, and then lowered their heads one by one, showing a gesture of surrender and obedience.


    As Corruption said, once the creatures that have fused his blood and genes to evolve and mutate meet him, the weak ones will be directly overwhelmed by him and surrender.


    Of course, the situation of actively exuding flesh and blood to lure ferocious beasts to attack the Abyss Fortress is different from the current situation.


    ...


    "Hey, you look more like a beastmaster than I do."


    Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but smile when he saw that the fallen could make all the beasts surrender with just one look, and said.


    "That''s right, I''m omnipotent."


    Corruption grinned, puffed out his muscles, and showed a hint of complacency.


    Rumble!


    And at this moment, streaks of emerald green light shot up into the sky from a distant mountain forest, and then in the green light, a giant tree full of vines and flesh and blood grew rapidly, surpassing it in the blink of an eye. All the plants turned into a giant tree with a height of at least three or four hundred meters!


    This giant tree is extremely strange. Although it looks like a tree, it is actually more like some kind of living creature. With the appearance of the giant tree at this moment, countless dark green dust also spread from the giant tree, towards the tree. Sweeping away in all directions, all the plants it passed grew countless tentacles, which merged with the giant tree, as if it had become another kind of "a single tree forms a forest".


    "It''s the trick of the gods, the giant wood world!"


    Seeing the giant tree soaring into the sky in the far distance, and seeming to infect the surrounding plants and integrate them into one, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light: "There is a record of this secret skill in the arena of the plane. A unique move that can turn the battlefield into the home of the Familiad of the Gods, once activated, it can exert extremely powerful combat effectiveness when combined with the various secret skills of the Familiars of the Gods."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But this move is also very limited. To build such a giant tree, not only requires a lot of strength, but also consumes a lot of extremely precious materials. So the divinely favored man who died in the arena used this secret technique once, but he couldn''t use it in the second match, otherwise he might not have fallen into the hands of that opponent."


    "In other words, the situation of those wooden people must be very bad."


    "Otherwise, I wouldn''t be forced to use this trick."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou nodded thoughtfully: "It seems that our previous plan was successful. These people either encountered powerful enemies attracted by the breath of fallen flesh, or suffered from space turmoil. I was injured, so I can only use this trick to stick to one place, so as to heal the injury and restore strength."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused, and then asked: "Should we make a move now and take them down in one fell swoop? Otherwise, if another team takes advantage of it, we will lose a lot."


    "Don''t worry, the time when the beast is injured is often the most dangerous time."


    Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "This team must still have cards to play, and it is not so easy to win. It would be best if other teams went to trouble them, maybe We can still be fishermen again."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also became cold: "And if no one is the first bird, there is no need for us to join in now. The giant wood world is very strong in defense and attack, and can stick to one place. This is used to fight against powerful enemies, but the same move also has a big disadvantage, that is, it can be released but not retracted, and it is difficult to move. If it is in other places, the disadvantages of this move may not be a big deal, but there is still an hour of natural disasters It will come, and then the team will face a dilemma."


    "Abandon the Giant Wood World and find a safe place to avoid natural disasters?"


    "Or stick to one place and rely on the power of the giant wood world to fight against natural disasters?"


    "No matter which option they choose, they will pay a huge price for it, and it will not be too late for us to make a move."


    Huang Chang is a very patient hunter, so he is not in a hurry to attack his prey, let alone in a situation full of other "hunters".


    Boom boom boom boom!


    While Huang Chang and the others were waiting, the area where the giant wooden world was located still continued to emit bursts of roaring sounds, and from time to time, blazing rays of light shot up into the sky, emitting bursts of powerful energy fluctuations. Obviously they Encountered a lot of trouble.


    But at the same time, no matter how dense the roar was, the giant tree remained motionless, and the scope of the "infection" continued to expand. This also means that although the creatures attracted by the fallen flesh and blood can bring some troubles to these favored ones, the other party also has enough strength to face and solve these troubles.


    Under such circumstances, if someone attacked rashly, they might be met with a violent counterattack.


    And it is true!


    ...


    boom! boom! boom! boom! boom!


    Not long after the second area transfer stabilized, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from the jungle not too far from the giant wood world, and then pieces of vegetation began to vibrate and collapse , and its direction is spreading towards the giant wood world, as if some giant beast is advancing rapidly in the jungle, aiming at the giant wood world.


    Realizing this, Huang Chang and the others, who were hiding by the river and completely covered themselves with a lot of beast breath, immediately sent Gu worms and Yin fish to investigate the situation.


    Soon, they discovered the trace of the "giant beast".


    It was an incomparably huge body, forty to fifty meters high, with towering muscles, a carapace all over its body, a pair of huge insect wings growing on its back, and two tentacles on its head. The whole body was brown, as if The "bugman" who looks like a combination of cockroaches and humans is shuttling through the jungle at an alarming speed, and judging from the direction, his goal is the giant wood world.


    "Oh, someone can''t sit still?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he became interested.


    Among the ten teams participating now, apart from themselves, they only have a rough understanding of some information about the team under the command of "Black Tinder" and the team of God''s Familiar.


    And now finally a third team couldn''t bear it anymore and launched an attack on the God''s Familiar team, and they could just take this opportunity to collect information on these teams!


    The so-called fishing in troubled waters means that the muddier the water, the more likely they, a team that broke into this place rashly and knew almost nothing about other teams, would be able to win the final fruit of victory!


    ps: The second update is here. I¡¯m really tired today, so I¡¯ll stop here first. I¡¯ll break out tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 3922

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Since the person who shot secretly chose to attack those favored by the gods, the power of movement and silence would certainly not be small.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the giant cockroach man was like a terrifying humanoid tank. Wherever it passed, whether it was the giant trees and vines or the various monsters and beasts along the way, it was all gone. It was like dead wood or vegetables and fruits that had been run over by a steamroller, and they were smashed into pieces or even ground into minced meat in an instant, leaving behind a trail of blood made of countless wreckage and minced meat.


    What''s even more weird is that this cockroach seems to have some kind of peculiar devouring ability. Whenever he smashes or shreds a creature, the flesh and blood spattered by those creatures will be as if it came into contact with it. When the water meets a sponge, most of it will be absorbed by the monster''s huge body, and then the monster''s body will not only become bigger, but also have some characteristics that can only be possessed by devoured creatures.


    Obviously, this kind of creature can continuously evolve itself by devouring the flesh and blood of other creatures!


    "Hey, it''s interesting."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Xiang touched his chin, showing great interest.


    To some extent, this monster''s abilities are somewhat similar to his, and it seems that it is also on the road of physical training and melee combat, so he also wants to see how far this monster can do in front of those favored by the gods!


    ...


    "Bugs under the command of Bug Demon Tana Shock, it turns out that you are plotting against us!"


    "No wonder those bugs look so familiar to me!"


    "You are courting death!"


    When the cockroach man took heavy steps, opened up a bloody path in the jungle at an alarming speed, and killed the towering giant tree, the many gods on the giant tree obviously also noticed the existence of this monster .


    Then, an angry roar resounded from the giant tree, and the giant tree trembled violently. All kinds of magic plants growing on the trunk and branches of the giant tree all launched attacks at the approaching insect-human monster at this moment. attacked.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    ...


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent piercing sounds, explosions, and energy buzzing sounds, countless poisonous thorns, explosive fruits, and even energy beams shot out from various magic plants, instantly Just like a violent storm, it directly chewed up a large piece of vegetation, and then ruthlessly bombarded the giant bugman who had already approached the giant tree.


    Afterwards, amidst more intense roars, the giant bugman was instantly shrouded in streaks of bright brilliance and thick poisonous mist. Splashes of wreckage.


    Obviously, this round of attacks launched by these god-favored people using giant trees and countless magic plants is extremely fierce, even if it is stronger than this cockroach, it is impossible for people to be unscathed under this terrifying and intensive bombardment.


    ...


    "Insect Demon... Tana Shock?!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly as he looked at the cockroach man who was surrounded by intensive attacks, recalling the words from the giant tree just now in his mind.


    Another Master of the Great Dao that he had never heard of before. Judging from this name and the appearance of the cockroach, this Master of the Great Dao named Bug Demon and his strong men should be good at manipulating Zerg, and Or it is the existence of Zerg itself.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed again.


    No wonder these divinely favored people thought that the squad under the worm demon was the one who attacked them before. After all, Xia Die''s Gu worm and degenerate way of manipulating flesh and blood are really similar to the name of the worm demon and the cockroach worm man!


    But that''s good too, if someone takes the blame, Huang Chang and the others will have less trouble.


    ...


    And just as thoughts flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, something happened to the cockroaches and insects who were surrounded by intensive attacks.


    boom!


    Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, it seemed that a gust of wind suddenly exploded in the center of the explosion, blowing away a large amount of fog and flames in an instant, and at the same time exposing the huge body of the cockroach.


    Compared with before, the cockroach man seems to have been severely injured at this moment, with wounds all over his body, and even many strange magic plants are constantly taking root and spreading in the wound, as if to occupy the entire body of the cockroach man , and then suck up the nutrients in its body.


    But at the same time, a large amount of flesh and blood was wriggling and reorganizing in the countless hideous and terrifying wounds on the cockroach man, and the cockroach man himself seemed to have no pain or fear, and didn''t even make any sound, just violently With a kick on the ground, it soared into the sky.


    The next moment, the carapace on the back of the cockroach and insect man opened, revealing the sharp and transparent insect wings below, and swung it violently. With the help of that leap, the speed of the cockroach and insect man was instantly pushed to the extreme. He had already rushed in front of the giant tree, opened his huge mouth like needle-nose pliers, and gnawed fiercely at the giant tree.


    boom!


    But before the cockroaches and insects successfully bit the giant tree, an extremely huge fist made of countless branches and vines of the giant tree, shining with green light, and full of terrifying power suddenly shot from the giant tree. It rushed out of the dense vegetation, and smashed towards the cockroach and insect man fiercely.


    The punch came fast and hard, and it was extremely abrupt. At such a close distance, the cockroach man had no room to dodge. He was directly hit by the giant fist, his huge body trembled violently, and his chest was even more severe. There was an obvious depression, and with the sound of bone shattering, countless green blood mixed with flesh and blood wreckage spewed out from the cockroach man''s mouth.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    But seeing that the cockroach man fell into a disadvantage and was severely injured by the giant fist growing on the giant tree, at the same time, the carapace on the chest and abdomen of the cockroach man suddenly cracked and then exploded, and then one by one was extremely sharp. The tan worm''s limb shot out from his chest cavity, and with astonishing speed and strength, it stabbed fiercely on the giant wooden fist.


    And taking this opportunity, the cockroach and insect man opened its sharp pincer-like mouth again, and gnawed fiercely on the giant wooden fist.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    It is unbelievable that the big mouth of this cockroach bugman is not only extremely sharp, which can directly break through the tough giant fist, but also seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying toxin in the big mouth. I saw that as the sharp mouth gnawed into the giant fist, a thick black mist instantly diffused from the giant fist, and there were bursts of dense hissing sounds, even the giant fist''s The surface also began to dry and rot at an alarming rate, as if tens of millions of years had passed in an instant, causing the giant tree to rot.


    "What a strong toxin!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    You must know that in the relevant records of the arena of the plane, this kind of giant tree produced by the secret method of the gods is not only extremely tough and hard to hurt by swords, but also has strong resistance to various elemental forces, especially toxins. But now, the fist growing on the giant tree began to wither at a speed visible to the naked eye just after being bitten by the giant bugman. This shows how terrifying the poison on the giant bugman''s sharp mouth is!


    I''m afraid that even a strong man in the realm of saints can''t bear this mouthful!


    boom!


    However, the giant tree and the gods in the giant tree were obviously prepared for a long time ago. I saw that the giant cockroach locked the fist of the giant tree with the insect limbs in its chest, and began to inject venom to corrode the giant tree. The fist suddenly exploded violently.


    The power of the Giant Wood Fist explosion was extremely astonishing, coupled with the short distance, under the violent explosion, the terrifying energy impact and a large number of wooden fragments produced extremely terrifying lethality, even if it was as strong as the cockroach insect man at this moment. The violent explosion sent it flying, and at the same time, the chest and face were bloody and almost completely torn apart. Those insect limbs that were originally used to fix the Giant Wood Fist were even shattered, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "The scythe of the giant tree!"


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, there were countless vines and branches intertwined on the giant tree again, turning into a huge wooden sickle, and then slashed fiercely at the one in the strong green light flashes, and was blown away, with bruises all over its body. on the bugman.


    Pooh!


    This blow was so swift and terrifying, and in addition to the fact that the giant worm was already injured, it was too late to dodge any slash from the slash, and there was a dull tearing sound in an instant. The middle was chopped into two sections.


    And at the moment when the cockroach man was cut in two, the giant sickle also exploded suddenly. The power of this explosion was ten times more terrifying than that of the giant tree fist explosion before. The man''s severed body exploded, directly blasting the cockroach man into countless wreckage and pieces of meat, which scattered all over the ground!


    "That''s it?"


    Seeing this, Zhuge Youlong and the others were also slightly taken aback.


    The cockroaches and insects were menacing, but they were blasted to pieces before even forcing out those favored by the gods. If it was only at this level, wouldn''t the so-called insects and their team be too weak?


    "It''s not over yet..."


    However, at this moment, Corruption seemed to have noticed something, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "On the contrary, the good show has just begun!"


    Puff puff puff puff!


    And as the voice of depravity fell, those shattered bugman wreckages suddenly changed dramatically!


    Amidst bursts of dull tearing sounds, those wreckage and pieces of meat of different sizes were like the "monster shapes" that Huang Shang and others had encountered on the earth before, and they began to twist and change rapidly, and then changed into It turned into various, hideous and twisted strange insects, and shot out at a faster speed than the previous cockroaches, and soon covered the trunk of the giant tree in large swaths.


    As Fallen said, this good show has only just begun!


    ps: The big chapter is here, okay, continue to code, work hard, love you all!

 Chapter 3923

    It wasn''t until this moment that Huang Chang and the others came to their senses.


    From the beginning to the end, the purpose of the cockroach bugman was not to destroy the entire giant tree. Its purpose was only to approach the giant tree, and at the same time consume the giant tree''s hole cards and strength.


    At this moment, although the giant tree blasted the cockroaches into pieces, it also consumed a lot of power, and at the same time the real attack of the cockroaches began.


    That''s right, the main force of the attack has never been the cockroaches and insects, but these various strange insects transformed from the corpses of the insects!


    I saw that as these strange insects covered the trunk of the giant tree at an alarming speed, they also immediately attacked the giant tree.


    Although these insects do not have the huge power of cockroaches and insects, they are more flexible and agile at the same time. At the same time, their sharp minions and insects have amazing destructive power, and even these strange insects have various completely different abilities. , but can complement each other, the natural ability of joint operations.


    I saw that under the gnawing of these large numbers of strange insects, the giant tree was quickly gnawed out of the gaps one by one in the intensive crackling sound, and countless broken flesh and blood remains and vine fragments fell from the giant tree. fall off, scattered on the ground.


    At the same time, the giant tree also launched a counterattack against countless strange insects.


    There are many ways for the giant tree to fight back. First of all, various vines, thorns and poisonous thorns began to grow on the giant tree, and these strange insects were culled. The monsters attack.


    It is worth mentioning that these gods seem to be able to perfectly integrate with the giant tree, and even turn every branch of the giant tree into their own staff or weapons. Under their control, one after another powerful spells, And some powerful weapons made of giant tree branches also bombarded those strange insects fiercely, causing huge damage to those strange insects in an instant, and countless broken insect corpses fell from the giant tree like raindrops. drop.


    At this speed, it won''t take long for all the strange insects on the giant tree to be wiped out.


    But the premise of all this is that there is no interference from other external factors!


    But the actual situation is absolutely not the case!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The existence of the giant tree, as well as the degenerate aura that remained in the bodies of those favored by Baili Mingyu before, are like a huge lighthouse in the dark jungle, attracting all the corrupted viruses within hundreds of kilometers, or even thousands of kilometers. Infected creatures, let them sweep towards this giant tree like moths to a flame.


    It is true that the vast majority of monsters are so vulnerable in front of this giant tree that is enough to strangle saints and strong men, and even the defense of the giant tree cannot be broken, but their arrival is to bring the giant tree and the gods in the giant tree. Here comes great trouble.


    I saw those ferocious beasts that rushed to the giant tree like moths to the flame, and then were torn into pieces by the vines, poisonous thorns, or thorns on the giant tree, and twisted into fleshy beasts. After the corpses of the strange insects, those strange insects that had no sound before started to devour the flesh and blood wreckage crazily, and quickly began to regenerate, and finally resurrected with full blood, and climbed on those giant trees again , began to devour and gnaw frantically.


    What''s even more frightening is that these bugs can continue to evolve and divide after devouring enough flesh and blood, so that they become inexhaustible with the assistance of the flesh and blood of countless monsters in the jungle, and there are even more and more of them. Potential.


    As the saying goes, ants gnaw elephants. Although these strange insects can''t do too much damage to the giant tree, with the increasing number of them and the endless devouring madness, sooner or later they will be able to gnaw the giant tree. devoured.


    And after realizing this, the gods in the giant tree immediately changed their combat strategy. They obviously no longer stingy with their own strength, and every attack becomes more destructive, not only can "kill" those monsters Insects, and even their corpses will be wiped out together, without giving them any chance to be reborn with the help of the beast''s flesh and blood.


    But the problem is that in this way, the gods who are recuperating in the giant tree will not only be unable to continue to recover from their injuries, but will also lead to further loss of strength. On the other hand, although they wiped out a large number of insect corpses, there are still more A large number of strange insects are coming from all directions, and join the army to attack the giant tree.


    Obviously, at the same time that the cockroach monster hit the giant tree, more monsters had already rushed to the vicinity, and even used those beasts on the island to multiply and split themselves, thus forming a certain scale, and at this moment there was a steady stream of monsters. Join the battle.


    For a while, the giant tree and the gods in the giant tree couldn''t wipe out all the strange insects, but they couldn''t ignore them at all, because once they ignored the strange insects, they would split and reproduce at a faster speed, and then form a larger scale. The swarm attacked them.


    If this goes on, their strength will only be consumed more and more, which is exactly the purpose of the squad under the worm''s demon - they will continue to consume the power of these god-favored people until they are weak enough that they can easily The point of winning.


    And the gods in the giant tree are obviously aware of this.


    So they changed the battle plan again!


    "The tree of time, the heart of eternity!"


    "Time - freeze!"


    I saw that when countless strange insects besieged the giant tree and caused more and more damage to the giant tree, a shout full of anger and murderous intent suddenly came from the giant tree.


    Afterwards, a bright radiance suddenly bloomed on the giant tree, and on the top of the giant tree, a small seven-color crystal tree also slowly grew out, and then let the seven-color radiance soar into the sky, turning into a surging A river of seven-colored light enveloped the entire battlefield.


    At this moment, all the strange insects and ferocious beasts shrouded in the light of the long river of time stopped moving, as if the button of time pause was pressed.


    "Time¡ªmisplaced!"


    And in the next moment, something even more terrifying happened.


    I saw the icy roar sounded again, and then the seven-color crystal tree and the long river of time simultaneously bloomed a more dazzling and brighter seven-color brilliance, and then under the cover of that brilliance, with the giant tree as the center, a radius of 300 kilometers All the animals and even the plants in the room were violently distorted and distorted, and finally shattered and exploded, turning into countless wreckage and fragments, scattered all over the ground.


    In just the blink of an eye, everything within a radius of 300 kilometers is almost crushed!


    This is the true power of these gods!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there should be more later!

 Chapter 3924

    "What a powerful power of time!"


    Seeing the jungle with a radius of hundreds of kilometers, and the countless strange insects and beasts in the jungle, even the flowers and trees, all turned into dust in an instant. He couldn''t help but change his face, and there was a look of shock or even horror in his eyes.


    This kind of power is really terrifying.


    You must know that Xia Die also possesses the power of time, and her cultivation is quite good, but even with the help of many treasures such as the Moonlight Treasure Box, and the state of body incarnation Gu, Xia Die may not be able to rely on just the same as these gods. With one blow, all creatures within a radius of 300 kilometers can be wiped out.


    "The Tree of Eternity?"


    "It''s actually the legendary Tree of Eternity!"


    However, at this moment, Xia Die looked at the top of the giant tree, the small crystal tree exuding the brilliance of seven-colored glass, and an unbelievable look appeared in his eyes: "It turns out that it was these so-called gods who took away the time family''s eternal tree." Blessed Ones!"


    "The tree of eternity? You mean the crystal tree?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he asked curiously.


    He used to read a lot of books in the ancient one''s library, and after reaching the summit of the highest nine, he used the authority of the supreme power to read all the materials that can be accessed in the arena of the plane. Only then can he recognize the origins of those favored by the gods at a glance, but he has never heard of this so-called eternal tree.


    "That''s right, when I was hunted down, I fled into the long river of time, and then strayed into the territory of the Time Clan. I learned a lot from them, and at the same time, I learned about the legendary treasure of the Tree of Eternity from them." .¡±


    Xia Die nodded and said: "It is said that the Tree of Time was once the treasure of the Time Clan. It has endless power and can protect the Time Clan to exist forever in the long river of time, so it is also called the Tree of Eternity. But Later, a mysterious strongman used special means to control many members of the Time Clan, and made them explode suddenly, taking away most of the Tree of Eternity, leaving only a small root in the Time Clan. The vitality of the family was greatly injured and gradually declined, which became the biggest shame of the time family, which made them extremely repulsive to outsiders."


    "If I hadn''t rescued a few clansmen who were affected by me that day, and passed the test of the Time Clan''s time regression method, I''m afraid the Time Clan might not have allowed me to enter their territory."


    Speaking of this, a hint of excitement appeared in Xia Die''s eyes: "Brother Huang, I must find a way to win this tree of eternity, so that my power of time will have the possibility to go further, and if there is a chance in the future When I see the people of the Time Clan again, I can also return this thing, as a repayment for their life-saving grace."


    "Oh? Are you willing?"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang asked with a slight smile.


    "There''s nothing to be reluctant about. All external forces are just a boost for me on my way to the top. As long as I cross the threshold and enter the next level, this tree of eternity won''t help me that much."


    Xia Die smiled and said: "What''s more, didn''t you always teach me that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring? If I didn''t have the protection of the Time Clan, I would have already fallen that day, so how could I meet you again?" , or even have the chance to help them take back the Eternal Wood?"


    "Haha, well, since you said so, then I will definitely help you."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang laughed, and then glanced at the almost emptied woodland in the distance through Xia Die''s Gu insect projection, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "It seems that the people under the command of the insect demon will not They made another move, but their goal was achieved. Not only did they force out the trump cards of the Tree of Eternity for those favored by the gods, but the attack just now would definitely consume a lot of power of those favored by the gods. After all, the power of time is not so good use."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang estimated the time, and said: "There is still about half an hour before the first natural disaster strikes, if you want to engage in such a truth or dare, it should be now, wait After we have completed the mission, captured the safe point, and survived the natural disaster, we will come to trouble them, anyway, they can''t escape, right, fallen?"


    Huang Chang''s last sentence was directed at Corruption.


    "certainly!"


    Corruption grinned and said, "They have my scent on them, I can find them as long as they are on the island."


    "That''s good, the next thing is to wait for that truth or dare."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "I also want to know what task that so-called greed will entrust us!"


    ...


    Just as Huang Chang guessed, after those god-favored people exploded with terrifying power with the help of the Eternal Tree and cleared the forest land with a radius of hundreds of miles, no one bothered them anymore


    After all, the power of the ultimate blow just now was too amazing, even Huang Chang and others may not be able to easily take it, and the same is true compared to other groups.


    And everyone should be like Huang Chang and the others, waiting for the truth or dare event to start.


    They didn''t have to wait long either.


    Just ten minutes after that terrible time explosion, that is, twenty minutes before the first natural disaster, a series of bright lights suddenly appeared from the high altitude of the island.


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of passionate music, Greed, wearing a neat suit and holding a civilized stick, reappeared, and still laughed loudly with his passionate and seductive voice: "Hahahaha, everyone! Dear contestants, I am your favorite host Greedy, yes, I am back again."


    "I have to admit that the two-hour game just now was really exciting. At least I haven''t seen such a boring game for hundreds of years."


    "So as a thank you, I''m giving a little treat to the contestants who just did well in the competition."


    Speaking of this, a flash of light flashed in greedy eyes, and then his eyes seemed to cross the void, looking towards the direction of the giant tree in the jungle, and said with a smile: "Then, the first ones to participate in the event are you, right? After all, although you guys are the worst, your performance is quite wonderful, especially the last one is really amazing..."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Truth or Dare?"


    "Or just give up the opportunity of this challenge?"


    After finishing speaking, a strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of the greedy mouth. Seeing that smile, for some reason, all the contestants, including Huang Shang and others, felt a trace of inexplicable uneasiness in their hearts.


    Obviously, whether you choose the truth or the big risk, it will bring huge threats and challenges to everyone.


    However¡­¡­


    "We chose to give up."


    Those favored by the gods had obviously already made a decision, and without any hesitation at this moment, their voices sounded in the void simultaneously.


    "They actually gave up?!"


    Hearing this answer, Xia Die and the others were startled, and Ji Zelei, who had temporarily come out of a little haze and depression, couldn''t help asking: "Why give up such a good opportunity, didn''t the guy in the sky say that he would give them preferential treatment?" ?¡±


    "Is what he said sure to be credible?"


    However, Huang Chang suddenly asked back: "What if he said something ironic? After all, it''s not surprising that such a host would do anything."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "What''s more, once they choose to accept the challenge, they have to complete the task within 20 minutes, find a safe point, and finally kill the guardian beast at the safe point To seize the safe point, they will inevitably encounter various dangers and challenges in the process, and more importantly...they will give up the giant wooden world they have built."


    "In addition, they are already injured and their strength is seriously depleted. In addition, these divinely favored people are not good at surprise attacks, but are better at defending the ground. In this case, if I were them, I would choose Stick to one place, seize the time to recover your strength, and then use the giant wooden world to fight against the next natural disaster."


    "Don''t forget, although this natural disaster is very dangerous, it is not irresistible."


    In Huang Chang''s view, choosing "true words" is certainly courting death, but choosing a big adventure is also full of dangers, especially in the situation where these gods have been injured, their strength is seriously depleted, and they have built a giant wooden world at a huge cost Now, of course they would not choose to take another risk.


    Anyway, the worst result is that the Giant Wood World is completely scrapped, but if they leave the Giant Wood World to find the so-called safe spot, wouldn''t the result be the same?


    No, it might be worse.


    ...


    "Oh no, your decision is too disappointing to me."


    At the same time, facing the decision of these gods, Greed also showed exaggerated regret, then covered his face with his hands, and sighed: "How can you live up to my good intentions so much? Asking you to answer a question of what is one plus one equals, or a challenge to laugh out loud, you just gave up like this?"


    "Hey, well, I respect your decision and wish you... good luck!"


    After the words fell, the greedy smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    ...


    "Fuck me, these people won''t regret dying?"


    Hearing Greedy''s words, Baili Mingyu couldn''t help complaining.


    "The premise is that the words of greed are true."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "Maybe if they really choose to accept the challenge, then the content of the next challenge will be completely different from what he said."


    ...


    "Okay, skip them, we come to the next one."


    Afterwards, Greed moved his eyes to where Huang Chang and the others were, and then the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, as if he looked at Huang Chang, and then asked: "Your performance is also excellent, and even surprised me , As expected of the old...cough cough, the person he likes, um, is very discerning, very discerning."


    Speaking of this, Greed paused slightly, and asked: "Then do you accept my kindness and choose the truth or the big risk?"


    "Or... just like them, choose to give up?"


    ps: Happy Dragon Boat Festival, here is a big chapter, okay!

 Chapter 3925

    "We choose big adventure!"


    Also without any hesitation, Huang Chang made a decision.


    Their situation is completely different from those favored by the gods. They don''t have any restraints, and they don''t have to guard against danger. More importantly, they have enough confidence in their own abilities. If this is the case, why not win if they can fight?


    Moreover, he had a vague feeling that the upcoming so-called natural disasters were definitely not that easy to deal with, and he might have to pay some unexpected price if he resisted rashly with his own mana and supernatural powers.


    "Hahaha, well, it''s indeed the person he likes, I like it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Greedy laughed out loud, not hiding his appreciation for Huang Chang at all: "In this case, as a reward for your appreciation and previous performance, I will give you three choices."


    "The first option is that there is a sleeping guy somewhere on the island. Your task is to wake it up and escape from it. But friendly reminder, that guy has a bad temper, especially when he is sleeping When someone wakes up, if it really pissed it off, even I would have a bit of a headache, lol."


    "The second option... kill any contestant, remember, it''s any one, this is very simple, right?"


    Speaking of this, Greed paused slightly, and then continued: "If you are not satisfied with the previous two challenges, you still have one last option, which is to randomly select one of you and let me withdraw A certain ability of him. Remember, this withdrawal is permanent. For example, if I withdraw the ability of one of you to speak, then no matter how you transform your body, you will not be able to speak a word. How, Isn''t it very simple? Maybe what I took away was some kind of ability that you don''t care about..."


    "Hahaha, I''ve given you three choices, it''s up to you how you choose next."


    Afterwards, Greed stopped talking, but made a gentleman''s salute to Huang Chang and the others, waiting for Huang Chang to make a choice.


    "Three choices, heh, it''s really a preferential treatment..."


    Hearing Greedy''s words, Huang Chang sneered, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Among the three adventures, it seems that the first one is the most difficult. After all, according to the words of greed, the strength of that sleeping existence is absolutely extraordinary, and it is even enough to give this mysterious greed a headache. It is extremely dangerous and difficult to deal with, especially on this island. Once the opponent is awakened, it is very likely that he will be hunted down endlessly by the opponent.


    And the second adventure was no less simple.


    The content of the adventure is to kill any contestant, but the problem is that the island is so big, it is not an easy task to find other contestants, not to mention that these contestants are extremely powerful, how can they just kill them if they say they want to? of?


    What''s more, there are only 20 minutes left before the natural disasters, and they want to find and kill other contestants within 20 minutes, and then find a safe place before the natural disasters, and finally get rid of the safe points One can imagine the difficulty of obtaining an hour of absolute safety for the guardian beast.


    But at the same time, to some extent, this task is also the easiest to complete, because the requirement of the task is to "arbitrarily" a contestant, which means that even killing one''s own people is considered to complete the task.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart trembled.


    Of course they would not kill each other, let alone sacrifice their own brothers, but it might not be impossible for other teams to do so.


    As for the last choice, it seems simple, but it is actually the most dangerous thing.


    Because no one knows who will be selected by greed, and what abilities will be drawn away.


    It would be fine if some weak abilities were taken away, but if the most fundamental power was taken away, the result would be simply unimaginable.


    So after careful consideration, Huang Chang made a decision. He looked up at the greed in the sky, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll choose the first one!"


    "Wow, I thought you would choose the second one, after all, killing someone is much easier than waking that guy up."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s choice, he smiled greedily: "But since you have already made your choice, then do as you wish. I will tell you the details of the mission, but you have to hurry up..."


    After the words fell, Greedy snapped his fingers, and then Huang Chang felt an extremely powerful spiritual power seep into his mind, and at the same time, some information about the "task" gradually disappeared from Huang Chang under the influence of these spiritual powers. It came to mind.


    The content of the information was very simple, so simple that even Huang Chang''s face gradually became gloomy.


    Because in that data there is only a holographic projection of an island and a coordinate of the projection.


    This coordinate is not far from Huang Shang and the others, and they can get there in just a few minutes at their speed, but they don''t have any information about the monster other than this coordinate, which also means that they will be there Face the monster with next to nothing.


    "What a headache..."


    Taking a deep breath, Huang Chang said to Yurou and the others with a solemn expression, "I''ll wake up that monster myself later, and you are responsible for helping me."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought for a while, and then continued: "Yurou, if you are asked to transfer a monster whose strength is close to that of the Lord of the Great Dao to another location on the island, can you do it?"


    "I can''t promise."


    Yurou''s expression is also extremely solemn: "The stronger the strength, the more difficult it is to complete the space transfer. In fact, the existence of that level can easily tear apart the space, even if there is a mutant world tree and the space-time triangle. With help, I may not be able to successfully transfer him to another place, not to mention that we don''t even know what kind of ability that so-called monster possesses. If he is also good at the way of space, then this task will be almost impossible to complete .¡±


    Speaking of this, Yurou thought for a while, and said: "If I must do this, then I must have the help of Xia Die, and use his power of time and my power of space to move this space-time triangle. Binding the target with the power of time and space may be successful."


    "Then prepare like this..."


    Huang Chang pondered for a while, then nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Of course it''s best if I don''t need it, but if I really can''t get rid of that monster, I''ll rely on your help!"


    Huang Chang was going to wake up the monster alone. After all, he was the strongest and most comprehensive among the crowd. Whether it was escaping or saving his life, he was top-notch. If even he couldn''t escape from the monster''s pursuit If that is the case, then even if Corruption and others act together with him, the result will not change in any way, and it is very likely that things will get worse.


    On the other hand, if he went to wake up the monster alone, and Yurou and the others responded to him in other places, then even if he couldn''t get rid of the monster, Yurou and the others could help him in time to delay him for a while, so that He managed to get out of danger.


    Of course, this is still extremely dangerous, but they have no other choice.


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let''s have lunch first.

 Chapter 3926

    After making a series of arrangements, Huang Chang went to look for the sleeping monster alone according to the location given by greed.


    And in this process, the remaining eight teams are also facing the same test as them.


    Truth or Dare.


    Just like what Huang Chang thought, among the remaining eight teams, seven teams chose the big adventure and got their own tasks, but the specific content of the tasks was not concealed by the greedy one, even openly informed everyone.


    The missions of these seven teams are not small. The mission of three teams is to hunt certain creatures on the island, and the mission of two teams is to capture two kinds of natural materials and earth treasures on the island. Among the teams, one team needs to break into a certain forbidden place on the island and stay there for five minutes, while the other team has the most difficult task - to kill any contestant.


    This is the most difficult but also the easiest task, so that Huang Chang also faced this choice before, but gave it up without hesitation, preferring to awaken that unknown and powerful existence rather than accept this task.


    But that team was not as lucky as Huang Shang and others, they had no other choice.


    According to Greed, once you choose to accept the truth and take a big risk, you must implement it to the end, otherwise if you give up halfway, or if the mission fails, you will be punished accordingly.


    As for the specific punishment, Greed did not say, but absolutely no one wants to try it.


    Therefore, including Huang Chang, the eight teams that accepted the mission all took action on this island. As for the last team that chose not to accept the challenge like the God''s Blessed One, the voice sounded like that of the extraterrestrial demons [black] The team under Tinder] is definitely one of the best among the ten teams, and they are obviously very confident in themselves. In addition, they have used secret methods to turn a large area where they are in into a terrifying black sea of ??flames, and It has been in business for a long time, thus forming a home field similar to [Giant Wood World]. Under such circumstances, it is not surprising that they choose to use the home field advantage to fight against the upcoming natural disaster.


    It is worth mentioning that these missions are released in sequence. The first one like Huang Chang to receive the mission naturally has more time, and the last one to receive the mission, like Huang Shang Presumably, but at least six or seven minutes have been lost.


    Don''t underestimate the seven or eight minutes. You must know that from the beginning of truth or dare to the arrival of natural disasters, there are only 20 minutes left. All challengers not only need to complete the task within 20 minutes, but also To find a safe point and get rid of the Guardian Beast, you can enter the safe point to avoid natural disasters.


    This kind of time is already so tight, and the time of the last person to accept the task is directly reduced by one-third. In this case, they want to complete the task, and the difficulty factor for entering the safe point is even greater up.


    So to a certain extent, greed did give Huang Shang and others a lot of "preferential treatment".


    ...


    "This ghostly place actually has a volcano..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang has arrived at the top of a seemingly ordinary mountain in the island. However, it was not until he reached this so-called mission point that Huang Chang discovered that the mountain he was currently on was not unusual, but a An active volcano of majestic power.


    It''s just that this active volcano seems to be sealed and isolated by some kind of force, so that even as keen as he is, he can only realize that it is a volcano only when he steps on the top of the mountain and sees the lava surging in the crater.


    However, compared with the lava surging in the crater, what Huang Chang cared more about was the huge shadow under the boiling lava, which seemed to occupy the entire crater.


    If he guessed correctly, this huge shadow that was silent at the bottom of the molten lava was the monster Greed said.


    "What kind of monster is this? It doesn''t have any breath..."


    Looking at the huge shadow, Huang Chang''s eyes sparkled with fire, and Pofa Yantong tried his best to move, but he still couldn''t see through the rolling lava, let alone the huge figure under the lava.


    This discovery also made his pupils shrink slightly, and his expression became more serious.


    At this moment, even though he couldn''t see clearly what that monster looked like, an inexplicable sense of pressure and crisis still arose in his heart. His intuition told him that once the sleeping thing below woke up, it would bring him great pain. threat.


    But the problem is that his task is to wake up this thing!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then lay cross-legged on the ground and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, the butterfly tattoo on his back shone slightly, and then a little black light spread from the butterfly tattoo, turning into black silk threads, spreading across Huang Chang''s body.


    During this process, Huang Chang himself gradually fell into a "sleep".


    Of course, he wouldn''t rush into the crater rashly to disturb the giant beast and wake it up, otherwise it would definitely bring him huge troubles, and it might even be difficult to get out at that time.


    So he decided to use the Book of Changes to enter the dream of the giant beast first, touch the details of the giant beast, and then try to wake it up.


    But after entering the dream of the giant beast, Huang Chang was surprised to find that the dream of the giant beast was completely different from any dream he had entered before.


    In this case, it is a dream, it is more like a story that is repeated repeatedly.


    ...


    In a certain country, there is a pair of twin princes.


    Due to the rarity of twins, the two brothers received more attention from society than necessary.


    Brother and brother are always compared by others.


    whose body is bigger.


    Whoever laughs first.


    Who will learn to turn over first.


    Who will learn to stand first.


    Who will learn to speak first.


    Who, who, who, who, who¡ª


    The elder brother''s talent and physique seem to be favored by heaven, with a bright personality and a strong figure, he is deeply loved by the people around him.


    The younger brother has never beat the elder brother in anything.


    The younger brother of the prince who grew up being compared with his elder brother felt jealousy brewing in his heart, which eventually led to his personality becoming darker and more extreme.


    In this contrast, the king, who is the father of the two, of course loves the elder brother of the prince more, and has even decided to make the elder brother of the prince as his heir to take charge of the country in the future.


    As for the younger brother of the prince who usually didn''t know what he was thinking, he seldom even said anything.


    But as a kind of compensation, as long as it is what the prince''s younger brother wants, he will give him whatever it is.


    In his own room underground, the younger brother smashed everything his father gave him to pieces.


    Even though he was still a child, he had already realized that he was not loved by his father.


    On his tenth birthday, the prince''s younger brother received a bird.


    He abused the little bird.


    The little bird sang with a beautiful voice until it died.


    The unspeakable pleasure went straight to the brain along the prince''s brother''s spine.


    By abusing beings weaker than himself, at least at that moment, the younger brother of the prince felt that he had become stronger-this is an unprecedented joy!


    The prince''s younger brother begged for another bird.


    Tired of hearing the screams of the little birds, the prince''s younger brother started asking for other animals.


    One by one, the prince and brother abused the animals in every way imaginable.


    Among these animals was an exotic reptile. It seems to be called "crocodile".


    The corners of the prince''s younger brother''s mouth rose, revealing a smile.


    This kind of creature called crocodile is very fierce, and it has a big mouth that can easily tear people into pieces.


    But even such a fierce and brutal creature, he can still keep it in a cage and torture it to his heart''s content. In other words, he is stronger than this violent crocodile


    He has always been compared with his elder brother, and the younger brother of the prince who has been underestimated can only achieve it by "comparing himself with something" in order to recognize "his own value".


    Since then, the prince''s younger brother has favored crocodiles, basking in the sense of superiority he feels when mistreating them.


    A few years later, because of his advanced age, his father stepped down from the throne, and the prince''s elder brother was naturally chosen as his successor.


    There is an absolute gap between the elder brother and the younger brother. Compared with the elder brother who has grown up very robustly, the younger brother is not only very thin and weak, but also gives people a gloomy and low feeling, which is not liked by others.


    That kind of instinctive resistance when people face darkness and evil.


    While feeding the crocodile, the younger brother fell into paranoia.


    As long as this huge crocodile is released from the cage and hidden in my brother''s bedroom...


    Even my older brother will definitely be caught off guard.


    I can take my brother''s life at any time!


    My brother''s life is in my own hands!


    In other words, I am stronger than my brother!


    The younger brother laughed uncontrollably.


    On that day, my elder brother went out to participate in a negotiation with a neighboring country, and let his only younger brother temporarily take care of the country instead of him.


    Of course, only in name.


    The elder brother is not worried that the younger brother will be unfavorable to him, after all, he is his younger brother, after all, he is so... weak!


    However, the elder brother didn''t know that his departure and this temporary "rule" gave birth to the younger brother''s ambition, and the ambition further fostered the "demon" in the younger brother''s heart!


    It feels so good to be in charge!


    As long as my brother is gone...


    As long as my brother is killed by a crocodile...


    Then everything is his!


    Just when his delusions accelerated to the point where they turned into desperate desires.


    A voice sounded in the prince''s brother''s mind.


    "As long as you give your soul and what you love most, your wish will come true."


    The younger brother of the prince was convinced almost immediately that the voice was not lying.


    So he immediately chose the crocodile that he loved as a clone as a sacrifice.


    Then, an astonishing change, no, it should be said that a mutation occurred in the younger brother.


    His skin scaled, his jaw grew powerful, and his body grew enormous in the blink of an eye.


    The ever-expanding body squeezed the underground room from the inside, and even caused the entire building to collapse completely, crushing the soldiers and servants who had heard the sound, as well as the people who had no time to escape, into meat paste.


    It seems that in order to satisfy the desire to surpass the elder brother and no longer be weak, the younger brother''s body has become bigger and bigger and more ferocious!


    Under the crazy skyrocketing, the hands and feet of the younger brother of the prince broke through the city wall, and his neck passed through the city gate, as if walking with the entire palace on his back. What remains is the instinctive greed, jealousy, and crazy bloodthirsty desire, as well as the rage and cunning derived from the crocodile, a hunter.


    He has become the scariest and strongest "hunter" in the world!


    Other than that, there was only one thought left in his mind!


    That is to find his brother, and then defeat and devour his brother!


    This is his only wish!


    Afterwards, carrying the palace on its back, the crocodile-like giant beast began to rage wildly throughout the country, and then pursued the ray of breath in the blood, destroying and devouring everything along the way, and marched towards the elder brother in the neighboring country.


    In the face of such a terrifying monster that even destroyed a country, all the countries and powerful people in the world united, countless armies began to gather, countless strong men began to prepare, even the elderly and children took up arms, Get ready to fight this demon who seems to be able to destroy the world in legend!


    But how weak is the power of human beings in front of this terrifying monster?


    The gap can no longer be smoothed out by quantity!


    As a result, the countless encircled and suppressed troops were crushed into meat paste by giant beasts and devoured.


    The built cities and traps were completely smashed like porcelain!


    Countless strong men gathered here to try to assassinate the giant beast, but they couldn''t even break through the giant beast''s defense, so they were directly torn to pieces by the giant beast!


    All resistance seemed to be a joke in front of this terrifying giant beast.


    Countless people died because of him, countless families were destroyed because of him, and countless countries died because of him!


    Finally, when the whole world was about to be completely destroyed, the most valiant and strong man in the world, that is, the talented prince brother, appeared in front of the giant beast!


    He will represent the last hope and strength of mankind to fight to the death with this giant beast!


    For this reason, they also brought many artifacts, as well as various powerful weapons specially prepared to deal with giant beasts in recent years!


    Then¡­¡­


    It was a complete failure!


    The gunpowder weapon that can easily destroy the city wall cannot leave a trace on the tough scales of the giant beast.


    Arrows and spears that can penetrate everything can''t even pierce the giant beast''s cornea, and the deadly poison on it is even more useless!


    And the brother prince, who is called the strongest human being, wears an artifact that gathers all the country''s kingdoms, and faces the giant beast with the posture of the strongest human being in history, but is easily crushed by the giant beast, even like Like a wild dog on the side of the road, it was directly swallowed by the giant beast.


    Afterwards, the giant beast that devoured everything, even the prince''s brother, was still moving forward, looking for his "brother".


    But he doesn''t know that in his thin memory, he can be easily defeated, even if he has mutated, it should be difficult to deal with, and the elder brother who needs to fight with all his strength has been crushed by him like an ant .


    Of course, he also felt the similar aura in the corpse just now, and even had a little doubt, but he quickly denied his thoughts.


    That couldn''t be his "mighty" brother...


    How could my brother be so weak...


    So he kept going, kept looking for his brother, and kept destroying everything.


    Until the whole world dies because of him!


    Until he wandered in the void of the universe, looking for other planets, and continued to follow the trail of his "brother"...


    During this process, everything he encounters will be devoured by him, and once it is tired, it will find a place to fall into a deep sleep until the next time it wakes up, and then devour everything in front of it.


    And this giant beast, in the process of devouring everything, was also given a terrible name by people - "jealousy"!


    Born out of jealousy, a behemoth that devours everything!


    ps: Two-in-one super-large chapters are presented, have a meal and then continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3927

    "envy?"


    "One of the seven deadly sins?"


    "Is it just a name connection, or is there another reason?"


    In the dream of the giant beast named "Jealousy", Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Judging from the picture in the giant beast''s dream, the strength of this giant beast is definitely not as simple as the ordinary saint realm. Even the attack of a strong Saint Realm is still difficult to break through the thick scales on this giant beast.


    In addition, the strength and speed of this giant beast are also extremely astonishing, and it even has various talents and supernatural powers. Its comprehensive strength is simply shocking.


    Once such a behemoth is awakened, relying on the madness and tyranny of the behemoth in the dream, I am afraid that it will immediately bring a terrible catastrophe to the entire Adventure Island and all creatures on the island¡ªeven Huang Shang and other contestants No exception.


    But the task had already been accepted, and it was impossible for Huang Chang not to carry it out, otherwise the punishment for failing the task alone would be enough for them to bear.


    Of course, the task must be done, but how to do it is another matter.


    After pondering for a moment, Huang Chang made a decision in his heart.


    Afterwards, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his powerful spiritual power began to be released. At the same time, the secret method in the Yimengjing was also activated, causing the entire dream to gradually change with his power.


    Finally, this "dream" that I don''t know how many times it lasted and cycled changed.


    As in the past, when the giant beast destroyed its own country and stepped on the corpses of countless people all the way, looking for the trace of "brother", the one who was given high hopes by all mankind, even regarded as the last hope, and known as the strongest human being "Brother" finally appeared in front of him.


    Only this time, the prince''s brother is no longer a "dragon" who was crushed by the giant beast as soon as he appeared on the stage, but like the elder brother in the heart of the giant beast, exuding astonishing coercion, as if he is invincible in the world!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the giant beast in the dream was finally forced to stop by a blazing black flame, and even took a few steps back. At the same time, the terrifying black flame was still spreading along his body, and the terrifying power in it was scorching. Burning his body and bringing him severe pain and strong negative emotions.


    This powerful force!


    This familiar breath!


    This face that will never be forgotten!


    "Brother 1


    Finally, the next moment, the half-human, half-crocodile monster with some black flames burning all over its body jealously locked the huge blood-colored vertical pupils in front of it. A hoarse and excited voice finally came from the man with blazing black flames: "I finally found you 1


    After killing so many people, traveling so many ways, and even traveling through so many planets, now he finally found his brother!


    That mighty brother!


    Roar!


    The next moment, Jealousy roared excitedly and violently. He wanted to tear this powerful brother to pieces with his own hands, and prove to him that he was better and stronger than him!


    You should be jealous of me, not me, brother!


    my dear brother!


    In the wild roar, the giant beast jumped up, opened its mouth wide and rushed towards his "brother". At the same time, the whole world trembled violently, and even cracks appeared between the heaven and the earth, as if the world They were all trembling at the power of this terror.


    "Such a strong spiritual power 1


    "Even if this force is almost out of control, paranoid, or even crazy, is it so powerful?"


    Feeling that the world was about to collapse, Huang Chang, who used the power of Yimengjing to interfere with the dream of the giant beast, and pretended to be the brother of the giant beast, was also shocked.


    He originally thought that this giant beast was only physically strong, but in this dream, he was able to easily play with this giant beast with his strong spiritual power and the method of the Yimengjing, and even imprint its soul, thus causing serious damage to the giant beast. A certain influence, or direct control of this giant beast.


    But until now he was horrified to discover that even though the giant beast''s consciousness was almost completely chaotic, extremely paranoid and crazy, it was impossible to distinguish the true from the false of the dream, and even unable to truly use these powers, but even so, only with this crazy will The raging also almost defeated the entire dreamland, and even defeated Huang Chang''s secret magic power together.


    This also means that the spiritual power of this giant beast even far exceeds that of Huang Chang, so even if he can''t really use these powers, it is enough to form such a terrible impact.


    This is the power of jealousy?


    No wonder those Saint-level powerhouses I saw in the dream before, no matter whether they use physical attacks or mental shocks, can''t do anything to this giant beast. They have such terrifying spiritual power, even if this power is crazy and out of control. How can ordinary people be able to deal with it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s heart trembled, and then he mobilized his spiritual power with all his strength to operate the secret magic power in the Yimengjing, stabilizing the dream of this giant beast so that it would not completely collapse, while in the dream, with The powerful posture repulsed and injured the giant beast time and time again.


    "Brother 1


    "Brother 1


    "Brother 1


    The giant beast never imagined that the power he gained at the price of selling his soul, or even ceasing to be a human being, was still no match for his brother, which also made the "jealousy" in his heart more and more intense, and his whole body It also became more and more crazy, calling for his brother and attacking Huang Chang crazily.


    In the wild shouting and impact of this giant beast, although Huang Chang could still rely on the power of the dream to gain the upper hand, the cracks in the entire dream became more and more, and it was crumbling and almost collapsed.


    Huang Chang knew it was time to leave here!


    The next moment, he knocked the giant beast hundreds of meters away with one blow, and let it fall heavily on the ground. Then he looked down at the giant beast that was getting more and more unwilling and angry, and seemed to be getting stronger and stronger at the same time , sneered coldly: "My poor little brother, so what if you gave everything in exchange for powerful strength and an inhuman body, isn''t it still my opponent like before?"


    "You have let me down too much"


    "I thought you''d bring me a little fun."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned around, with a hint of sarcasm, and said lightly: "I won''t kill you this time, because I know you are jealous of my strength, so as punishment, I will let you live in my shadow all the time , be engulfed by endless jealousy, hahahaha 1


    "or"


    "Maybe one day you can beat me and prove that you are better than me?"


    "But I don''t think that day will come, hahahahaha 1


    Amidst the loud laughter, Huang Chang''s figure gradually disappeared into the dream.


    At the same time, outside the dreamland, Huang Chang suddenly opened his eyes, and then shot up into the sky without hesitation, shooting towards the easternmost direction of the island at the fastest speed in his life.


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang set off, a pair of huge eyes full of endless anger and jealousy, as if to devour everything and destroy everything, suddenly opened from the bottom of the molten lava in the crater, and then erupted from it. The more blazing fury of the lava!


    then


    "Brother 1


    boom!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, the entire volcano burst into pieces, countless huge rock fragments mixed with endless lava, swept away in all directions like a terrible natural disaster, and instantly destroyed the forest with a radius of tens of miles , and pieces of huge mountain rock fragments were even flying further away, like falling meteorites, blasting big holes everywhere on the island.


    And in this violent explosion, a giant beast that was bigger than a mountain, almost a kilometer in size, covered with scales and burning with flames, a half-human, half-crocodile monster also stood upright, and once again let out a frenzy. roared, and aimed those huge eyes at the figure that turned into black flames in the far distance and kept going away.


    Then, eyes locked!


    That familiar figure!


    Familiar flames!


    Familiar breath!


    "Brother 1


    In an instant, amidst the crazy roar, the giant beast crawled directly to the ground, and then used its four limbs together to sweep across a large forest at an incredible speed, crushing all rocks and trees along the way, crossing streams and rivers, and crushing endless The creature chased after that figure with terrifying momentum!


    And such a terrifying momentum and movement spread throughout the entire Adventure Island in an instant, causing the shock and fear of countless people.


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code, work hard, okay!

 Chapter 3928

    "so fast 1


    Just when the giant beast woke up from jealousy, shattered the volcano, and oppressed the whole island, an extremely intense, thorn-like sense of crisis also emerged.


    Later, he was even more shocked to find that the giant beast was running towards him at an unbelievable speed.


    Such an astonishing crawling speed was even a bit faster than his full speed escape.


    What''s more, as the giant beast crawled towards him and chased him, an inexplicable force also shrouded him, making him feel as if he was affected by some kind of magnetic force, and his speed dropped suddenly.


    "The power of Yuan Magnetic? 1


    Feeling this powerful magnetic force, Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "Damn, this guy actually has such supernatural powers."


    You must know that in the dream of this giant beast just now, he has observed this giant beast for a long time, but even if he confronts a strong man in the saint realm, this giant beast has never shown such a powerful magnetic force. Seeing that this behemoth did not show its true strength at all in the dream.


    What a horrible fellow!


    And now this scary guy is getting closer and closer to him. According to the current speed, he will be caught up by this guy in a short time!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and the black traces that had already spread all over his body instantly burned into a more intense and violent black flame, making him speed up and rush forward.


    At the same time, a bright blue light suddenly appeared in front of him, turning into a huge space channel!


    On the other side of the passage, there is a black flame that is also burning fiercely!


    "Brother 1


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to drill into the space channel, the giant beast let out a crazy roar, then opened its mouth wide, and tore at the void, tearing a huge space out of the void The crack spread towards Huang Chang''s space crack.


    "I rub 1


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened suddenly, his pupils shrank, and then he rushed into the crack without hesitation, and entered the boundless black sea of ??flames.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, activated the Seven Emotions Illusory Formation Art with all his strength, and took out a diamond-shaped seven-color crystal, and threw it on the ground.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the seven-color crystal exploded, and streams of seven-color streamers emerged from it. At the same time, phantoms in the streamer that were exactly the same as Huang Chang also condensed, and finally merged with Huang Chang''s illusory body, turning into a person who almost resembled Huang Chang. Huang Chang is exactly the same, exuding a powerful "projection of the old days".


    After doing all this in an instant, the old projection that was almost no different from Huang Chang jumped up, burning black flames all over his body, and rushed towards the depths of the sea of ??fire.


    But Huang Chang restrained all the flames and aura on his body, then tore a dark blue leaf in his hand, and then disappeared in a flash of dark blue light.


    "Brother 1


    Almost at the same time that Huang Chang "divided the soldiers into two groups" and "Li Daitao froze", the giant beast followed closely behind, tearing apart a large space and rushing directly into the black sea of ??flames.


    In an instant, the blazing black flame enveloped the giant beast. Although it could not cause too much damage to the giant beast, the burning, stinging pain and burning evil thoughts were felt by the giant beast in the dream. The pain was exactly the same, and looking at the "brother" who was burning with black flames in the distance and quickly disappeared into the sea of ??flames, this also made the giant beast completely crazy, roaring, while rushing towards the depths of the sea of ??flames .


    "who?"


    "Damn, how did that monster run? We''re here 1


    "It was the people from that team who attracted 1


    "But why does he have our Supreme Black Flame 1 on him?


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the sea of ??flames, in a piece of black lava, a group of people almost merged with the lava. The men in black robes with extremely powerful aura also saw Huang Chang rushing into the sea of ??flames through secret techniques, and Huang Chang who was following Huang Chang The giant beast rushing behind Chang.


    To be honest, when they first saw the yellow clothes who were also wearing black robes and burning with the "Supreme Black Flame" on their bodies, they were all in a daze for a moment, thinking that it was the master who had arranged it in some way. The "companions" who entered the island hadn''t waited for them to be overwhelmed by the greatness and omnipotence of the master, but the giant beast that followed Huang Chang to tear apart the space and chased them turned this surprise into a fright and rage!


    They immediately realized that this guy was causing trouble!


    The bloody bastard!


    "Kill him 1


    "Don''t let him near 1


    Realizing this, the leader of the largest man in the black magma uttered an angry roar, and then a large amount of magma boiled and shot up into the sky, and finally gathered together, turning into a jet of fiery molten magma. The spear made of pulp cut through the void almost instantly, appeared in the black flames in front of Huang Chang, and stabbed Huang Chang fiercely.


    To be precise, it stabbed Huang Chang''s double created by combining the projection of the old days with the illusion of reality!


    boom!


    It has to be said that the long thorns made of black molten slurry not only came extremely abruptly and swiftly, but also contained incredible power. Almost in an instant, Huang Chang''s old projected body It was pierced by the black thorn, and the powerful body and majestic energy of the body seemed to be a joke in front of the black lance, and even directly turned into fuel for lava and flames, without any blocking effect at all. !


    Aware of this scene, Huang Chang, who had already escaped into the void and left the battlefield, shrank his pupils suddenly.


    You must know that although it is just a substitute, it is also a substitute that combines the power of Xia Die''s time, using the projection of the old days combined with the virtual and real incarnation. The supernatural power of the stand-in in a short period of time is almost the same as that of Huang Chang himself, at least 70% of the combat power.


    But even so, the old projection was pierced by the black lava with almost no resistance. It is conceivable how terrifying the power of that blow was!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in the depths of Huang Chang''s eyes.


    It seemed that his judgment was correct. Although they were all contestants, each team had its own advantages and disadvantages, and this team under the command of the demonic Black Tinder was undoubtedly the strongest among them.


    Even Huang Chang''s team might not be as strong as the opponent.


    Fortunately, he made the right judgment and made the right choice!


    Afterwards, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly.


    Everyone, enjoy this great gift we have given you!


    "Ha ha ha ha ha 1


    The next moment, under Huang Chang''s "remote control", the substitute who was pierced by the black lava and was severely injured, and whose condition was deteriorating suddenly, suddenly laughed: "My stupid brother! , you are still so ignorant of self-knowledge.¡±


    "Want to challenge me? Beat me?"


    "Then defeat my subordinates first and prove to me that you are qualified to stand in front of me, hahahahaha 1


    boom!


    After the words fell, the double blew himself up almost without hesitation, and then a terrifying explosion exploded in the sea of ??flames, turning into a fiery energy frenzy and sweeping away in all directions.


    It¡¯s just that this black sea of ??flames is indeed a big deal, even if the double¡¯s self-destruction is almost equivalent to the self-destruction of a peak saint, the power is extremely amazing, but the frenzy of terrifying energy raging out is quickly swallowed by the black sea of ??flames, making the sea of ??flames even stronger. Even the lava pool in the depths of the sea of ??fire became more and more "deeper"!


    Obviously, any power consumed in this sea of ??fire will become part of the power of this sea of ??fire!


    The self-destruction of Huang Chang''s substitute not only failed to damage the sea of ??flames, but also made the sea of ??flames stronger, which was a big favor to those people to some extent.


    However, in the black lava pool, feeling the rising power of the lava pool and the sea of ??fire, those men in black robes did not feel any joy, but their faces became more and more gloomy!


    Because they know they''re in big trouble!


    "Brother 1


    "I''ll kill them all 1


    "And then kill you again 1


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the terrifying giant beast like a crocodile rushed directly into the sea of ??flames, and then roared full of jealousy and unwillingness at the place where Huang Chang''s double blew himself up and disappeared. , and then locked his scarlet eyes on the lava pool in the deepest part of the sea of ??flames.


    He could feel that there was a group of powerful creatures hidden in that molten pool!


    Presumably that is the "subordinate" that my brother said!


    Damn brother, you can have so many powerful subordinates, why don''t I have one?


    I''m so jealous!


    I''m going to ruin it all!


    The next moment, the giant beast''s jealousy towards its "brother" became more and more intense, and it also became more violent and crazy. Finally, with a roar, it landed on all fours, jumped violently, and moved towards the lava at an alarming speed. He rushed in the direction of the pool.


    "Grass 1


    "That mean bastard 1


    "How can there be such an insidious person in the world 1


    "Don''t let me find him, or I will take his soul out, and then use the Supreme Black Flame to roast him for thousands of years. 1


    "Stop talking nonsense, first solve this monster and then talk about 1


    Seeing the terrifying monster rushing towards him and others, and thinking about what the "fake" said before he blew himself up, and the monster''s reaction just now, everyone in the depths of the lava pool couldn''t help gnashing their teeth and yelling.


    They never imagined that they would hide themselves in a good place, instead of rushing to find trouble with others with their extraordinary strength, but instead they were approached by someone, and they were ruthlessly tricked once!


    what the hell


    Who is the villain of the dark forces!


    But no matter how aggrieved and angry these people are in their hearts, they can only grit their teeth and go all out to solve this monster that is approaching step by step and whose aura is so terrifying that even their hearts tremble. Say hello to the monstrosity!


    Afterwards, streams of fiery lava shot up from the sea of ??flames, turned into an overwhelming momentum, and swept towards the giant beast.


    At the same time, in the face of the endless molten lava, the giant beast roared more and more frantically, and rushed forward without dodging or evading!


    An earth-shattering fight begins here!


    ps: I went out to play with my family today, and I came back late, so I will post a big chapter, and the 4D update will break out tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 3929

    As the behemoth named Jealousy started fighting with the team in the black lava, bursts of earth-shattering roars, roars, and blazing fires shot up from the battlefield and quickly spread throughout the entire world. The island and even the ground began to tremble violently.


    "Amazing 1


    Even after such a long distance, Huang Chang, who had returned to Yurou and the others, could still feel the powerful burst of power, and at the same time, his expression became extremely solemn.


    He is also well-informed, and has even personally fought against many peak saints, and at the same time, he has also faced the coercion and power of the Lord of the Great Dao, but even so, the coercion from that battlefield at this moment is still the same. Let him startled.


    This kind of terrifying power, even if it is as powerful as him, may not be able to deal with it, and even if it can be blocked, it will cost a lot of money!


    "Really great 1


    At the same time, Corruption standing beside Huang Chang also nodded, and then said: "But what I said is that you are amazing, tsk tsk tsk, Brother Cockroach, it''s getting darker and darker after not seeing you for a while, those people who play black fire The guy who offended you is really blood mold in eight lifetimes, hahahaha 1


    "Yes yes yes 1


    The second personality on the side also nodded repeatedly when he heard the words, and his face was full of agreement.


    He has always thought that Huang Chang is a fighter who is obsessed with old men, otherwise, how could he, who is a demon, be tricked by this guy again and again?


    "Don''t take such a risk next time"


    Only Yurou gently held Huang Chang''s hand, and said with some worry: "If you hadn''t escaped early, I''m afraid you would have fallen into the siege of both of them."


    Don''t look at Huang Chang''s successful plan at the moment, provoking the fight between the giant beast and the team under the command of the evil god, but in fact this process is extremely dangerous. And the siege of that team, even with Huang Chang''s ability, he would suffer great danger.


    "It''s okay, I''ll do it when I''m sure."


    Sensing Yurou''s worry, Huang Chang smiled slightly, held Yurou''s hand tightly, and said softly, "Just because those guys want to keep me, heh, that''s too high of them."


    "Besides, don''t I still have this?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took out the crystal fruit condensed by Yurou with the power of the mutant world tree, and said with a smile: "Even if it was too late to escape, I would hide in this space to avoid the sharp edge for now. The madness of the giant beast, if he can''t find me, he will only pour all his anger and killing intent on those guys."


    Huang Chang has always been an extremely cautious person who is used to making decisions before acting, so since he dared to do this, he naturally had a lot of confidence.


    "But Brother Huang, how did you get that black flame on your body before?"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong asked curiously: "That flame is exactly the same as that demon''s flame."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, everyone present also showed a slightly nervous expression. After all, they all knew how evil the black flame was. Back then, even the Wutian Buddha and the Lantern Ancient Buddha couldn''t stand it. Because of the influence of this kind of flame, he was bewitched and controlled by it, and became the minion of that demon.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang actually used this kind of flame, which made them feel a little worried.


    "This is a long story"


    Seeing everyone''s worried looks, Huang Chang immediately reacted, smiled slightly, and said, "But don''t worry, I haven''t fused this kind of power, I just stored it in a special way, and I can call it one or two at critical moments. That''s all, no matter how strong the Outer Demon God was that day, it would be impossible to influence or even control me through this kind of flame."


    Huang Chang didn''t lie. These black flames are extremely evil and weird. Even if he is as strong as him, he doesn''t dare to fuse them easily. He just uses the black crystal butterfly to swallow them, and he can call them one or two at critical moments. The continuous birth of this kind of flame will not be able to fully display its power, but at least there is no need to worry about being eroded and controlled by the demon god outside the day using this power.


    After experiencing what happened to Pan Gu, he dared not underestimate any Lord of the Great Dao.


    "That''s good"


    Everyone also knew that Huang Chang was cautious, so they all breathed a sigh of relief when they heard Huang Chang''s words.


    "Okay, let''s leave the matter over there for now, let them fight, let''s rush to the safe point first."


    "I''m really curious, what''s going on at the safe point, and what''s going to happen to the next natural disaster."


    After another glance at the battlefield in the distance, which was constantly surging with bright light and blazing flames, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then led the crowd towards a rainforest swamp not far from them.


    The moment the giant beast was awakened, there was an additional coordinate point in Huang Chang''s mind, which was the location of the safe point. Now that Huang Chang had temporarily got rid of the giant beast, and natural disasters were about to come, so it was time for them to Headed to a safe point.


    It is said that there are "supplies" prepared for them by greed in every safe point. Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt a little curious.


    I don''t know what these materials are.


    The area of ??Adventure Island is huge, and there are almost all kinds of climate and topography on the island. After a few minutes of rushing on the road, Huang Chang and the others finally arrived at the coordinates of the safe point eight minutes before the natural disaster - a dark, rotten, damp and gloomy rainforest that seemed to be bottomless swamp.


    There is nothing special about this swamp. Although it is full of poisonous miasma and various poisonous insects and snakes live in the swamp, there is nothing special about it other than that. Coordinates, I''m afraid even Huang Chang would find it difficult to find any clues when he passed by here.


    "The coordinates are this swamp. If you guess correctly, the so-called safe point should be under this swamp."


    After carefully inspecting the swamp, even using Pofa Yantong, but still not aware of any clues, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then manipulated his Yin Yu to sneak into the swamp to find out.


    But soon Huang Chang noticed the specialness of this swamp. After his Yinyu entered the depths of the swamp, it seemed to be affected by some kind of power, and he completely severed contact with him.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang asked Xia Die and Baili Mingyu to sneak into the swamp with Gu insects and some robots to investigate respectively, but the results they got were extremely strange. Although the robots and Gu insects had not lost contact, the messages they returned But everything in the swamp is as usual, and there is nothing too special.


    If Huang Chang''s Yin Yu hadn''t escaped into it before and then became silent, Huang Chang would even wonder if Greed had played a bad joke on them.


    But now it seems that these Gu worms and machines are still unable to discover the secrets of the swamp!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "There must be something weird about this swamp, everyone, let me find out."


    He didn''t choose to venture into the swamp alone this time, not because he didn''t have confidence in his own strength, but because natural disasters were approaching, and there were other powerful competitors on the island, once he entered the swamp alone, stay outside Some people may encounter some danger.


    That being the case, it might as well go in together, so that each other can take care of each other.


    Naturally, everyone would not have any objections to Huang Chang''s words, so they followed Huang Chang into the swamp one after another, and quickly disappeared into the dark and sticky swamp.


    ps: I just got back from working overtime, the first update is here, okay, continue to code, there will be more later.

 Chapter 3930

    I have to say that Adventure Island is indeed full of danger everywhere.


    Even if it was this seemingly ordinary swamp, after everyone went deep into it, they discovered that the "mud" in this swamp was not only full of terrible poison and elemental power, but also the mud was extremely viscous, and when they sank into it, everyone felt It was like entering some kind of iron slurry, and was instantly enveloped by an astonishing pressure.


    What was even more frightening was that the deeper the crowd went into the swamp, the pressure from the swamp would also soar at an astonishing speed, and even with the strength of Huang Chang and others, they would be greatly affected.


    Fighting in this environment, their strength will definitely be suppressed to a certain extent.


    At the same time, there are various monsters in the swamp, but fortunately, these monster poisonous insects are also affected by the corruption virus and genes, and have mutated. Although they are stronger, they will be suppressed by the corruption. Dare to come up and trouble Huang Shang and others.


    However, Xia Die also found some good variants among these poisonous insects, and collected them for future improvement of Gu insects.


    In this way, everyone dived all the way, until after a minute or two of diving, an inexplicable sense of crisis finally emerged from everyone''s hearts.


    "Are you finally willing to show up?"


    After feeling the inexplicable sense of crisis, everyone was not surprised but happy.


    You must know that at the speed of everyone, even if they are hindered by the swamp, they have already dived thousands of meters in a few minutes, but even so they still have not seen where the bottom of the swamp is. Appear, then they don''t know how long they will have to search in this swamp.


    Whoosh!


    In the "surprise" of everyone, a huge black shadow suddenly broke through the muddy water at an astonishing speed, and rushed directly towards Huang Chang and others.


    This is a giant black fish that is more than thirty meters long and covered in black scales like steel. Its claws are sharp and terrifying, and it even has a pair of dragon horns on its head!


    "Hey, what a big black fish 1


    "I''m lucky today 1


    "This guy gave me 1


    Looking at the giant black fish that broke through the heavy mud and shot towards it at an astonishing speed, the fallen eyes lit up, and after cheering, he jumped forward and shot towards the black fish.


    In the process of moving forward, Corruption''s body is also covered with a layer of black scales. If you observe carefully, you can find that these black scales are almost exactly the same as those on Heiyu''s body. This also allows Corruption to perfectly adapt to the environment here. Let him He rushed in front of Heiyu at a speed not inferior to, or even surpassing, Heiyu.


    Afterwards, the degenerate''s size skyrocketed, turning into a giant of tens of meters in the blink of an eye, and swung the Pangu ax in his hand, fiercely slashing at the black fish.


    Rumble!


    The black fish didn''t seem to have expected that someone could swim faster than him in the swamp. Caught off guard, he was directly hit by the huge fish head with an axe, and then a stream of red blood flowed from the fish head. It sprayed out, instantly dyeing the entire lava red.


    However, the vitality of this black fish is also extremely tenacious, and its body is so tough that it is almost a big witch. Even if it was cut by the fallen with the Pangu axe, the black fish did not die, but struggled frantically in the thick muddy water of the swamp, and violently Turn around and swim towards the distance.


    Obviously, the blow of depravity made him aware of the great danger, so he didn''t dare to face this group of terrifying outsiders again.


    But how could Corruption easily let go of this big fish?


    The next moment, Luo Xiang exerted all his strength, chasing after Heiyu faster than Heiyu, and trembling with him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, there were bursts of violent roars erupting from the depths of the swamp, and the thick mud was crazily boiling and tumbling, as if two big fish were fighting in the swamp.


    However, this situation did not last long. A minute or two later, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the movement in the depths of the swamp gradually subsided, and then I saw Corruption, which had recovered its original size, dragging a huge black fish He happily swam towards Huang Chang and the others.


    Obviously, the battle has come to an end.


    But this did not exceed the expectations of Huang Chang and others.


    In fact, the strength of this black fish is not bad. If it were someone else, it would definitely be a very difficult thing to fight against this almost unaffected black fish in this swamp full of huge pressure.


    You know, not only is the pressure in the depths of the swamp huge, but the thick muddy water can also hinder most elemental attacks and even long-range attacks. This also means that if you want to fight this black fish, you can only fight with it. A sharp weapon such as the Pangu ax is not affected by the swamp, and it will take a few minutes to kill this black fish with the fallen man who is very good at melee combat. It is conceivable that if it is replaced by someone else How hard it will be for this black fish.


    But no matter what, the big black fish was finally dealt with now.


    But the question is where is the safe point?


    Buzz buzz!


    But when Huang Chang and the others were wondering where the safe point was, the big black fish that had been killed by corruption suddenly trembled slightly, and then a jade bead about the size of a fist radiated a yellow light from there. The body of the big black fish emerged from the gap, suspended in front of everyone.


    boom!


    The next moment, the jade bead suddenly burst into light, and at the same time expanded rapidly, and finally turned into a ball with a diameter of 100 meters, covering Huang Chang and others.


    And as the ball enveloped, the swamp mud that had brought a lot of pressure to Huang Chang and others was also instantly isolated by the ball, and a fresh air hit, making everyone feel light all over, as if reborn, Even some filthy air and muddy water on the body were excluded together.


    "interesting"


    Aware of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Even the filth and filth that has been contaminated have been eliminated. Is this the so-called absolute safety? That is to say, even if you get hit by someone This kind of curse, as long as you enter here, you can use the power of this safe point to get rid of the curse and enter a state of absolute safety?"


    "this space"


    At the same time, Yurou was observing this huge circular space, and even closed her eyes slightly, as if she was perceiving something.


    After a while, Yurou opened her eyes, and a strange color flashed in her moon-like eyes: "That''s right, it''s the power of the plane. This space is very similar to the temporary space I built with the World Tree, but it''s more stable. And it seems that there is some kind of special power mixed in, which may be the reason why this space can purify us."


    "There are ten safe spots on the island, which means ten such spaces are created generously"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    You must know that even with Yurou''s cultivation strength, it is necessary to rely on the power of the mutant world tree to barely build a temporary "world", but greedy they can indeed arrange ten such spaces at will as the so-called Be on the safe side, this kind of handwriting and supernatural powers are really shocking.


    "Brother Huang, everyone, come and take a look at this."


    However, just when Huang Chang was shocked by the divine second of this space, Zhuge Youlong, who was exploring this space not far away, suddenly let out an exclamation, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    ps: The second update is here, there are too many things in the company today, so let¡¯s update two chapters first, please forgive me, try to add more tomorrow, love you all.

 Chapter 3931

    When everyone heard Zhuge Youlong''s words, they also looked at him one after another, but they saw a very inconspicuous knife lying on the ground in front of Zhuge Youlong at this moment.


    This small knife is about fifteen centimeters long, of which the blade is ten centimeters long and the handle is five centimeters. There are also two small words engraved on the body - resentment.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this ordinary knife with the word "resentment" engraved on it, everyone present were stunned for a moment.


    This small knife was not hidden anywhere, but placed on the ground majestically, but it was so bland, without any special aura, so that everyone who was observing this special space didn''t notice it for a while The existence of this knife.


    In fact, if Bai Ze hadn''t reminded Zhuge Youlong, Zhuge Youlong might not have noticed this small knife that seemed to be thrown on the ground at will.


    "It''s strange, there seems to be nothing special"


    "It''s impossible for this thing to be a so-called material."


    Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly fixed, and his mental power moved accordingly, and the small knife slowly floated in front of him. At the same time, his eyes sparkled with fire, and Pofa Yantong moved, trying to dig out the secret of this small knife.


    But in the end he found nothing.


    This knife seemed to be a greedy prank. Under Pofa Yantong''s observation, Huang Chang couldn''t see anything special about the knife except for its rough workmanship and low-quality materials.


    But the more so, the more curious he became in his heart.


    He didn''t think Greed would fool them by throwing an inferior knife in this safe spot, it really didn''t make any sense.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a blazing golden flame appeared out of thin air, and then the flames converged and the light shone, turning into a sun-like flower with three sharp claws. Golden Crow.


    In addition, this Golden Crow exudes an incomparably powerful aura. As soon as it appeared, the temperature in the entire space rose rapidly.


    This was one of the many Golden Crows captured by Huang Shang in the prehistoric world that day, but this was not Donghuang Taiyi, but a son of Donghuang Taiyi.


    Afterwards, with a trace of curiosity, Huang Chang stabbed the small knife in his hand towards the three-legged Golden Crow.


    If there is something special about this small knife, it will naturally be able to withstand the blazing heat of the three-legged Golden Crow. On the contrary, if the small knife melts because it cannot withstand the high temperature, then there is no need for research.


    However, the next moment, to Huang Chang''s disappointment, this small knife seemed to be a product of a greedy and boring prank. Just as the small knife approached the three-legged Golden Crow, the blade made of inferior materials began to melt at an astonishing speed When it gets up, it doesn''t just melt, but is directly incinerated and evaporated by the terrible high temperature, thus completely disappearing.


    ""


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, then he was deeply speechless, and couldn''t help cursing: "Damn, everything is boring."


    "Wait 1


    However, at this moment, the second personality who had been holding the strange flower seemed to have noticed something, a black light flashed in his eyes, and then he went straight to Ji Zelei, who was at the side, and looked at him under Ji Zelei''s blank eyes. The position behind Ji Zelei said: "Take care of your man, he is a flirt outside, and not long before he met you, he was playing around with a woman named Gaia for a few years. , hey, he never got out of bed during that time 1


    "Not only that, but now he is still in love with that woman, and he can even directly summon that woman out of the long river of time to help him in the battle. As for the price he has to pay, he will have a good time with that woman after the battle."


    "I don''t know if you can bear it, but I can''t bear it anyway."


    "Poor thing"


    "I''m stupid, are you so crazy 1


    Hearing the second personality speak very fast, but full of sarcasm, Ji Zelei, who reacted from the bewilderment, instantly flew into a rage.


    However, before Ji Zelei could say anything more, an extremely terrifying resentment and hatred erupted from behind him. The terrifying cold almost instantly froze him, and the heavy force pressed on his back like an iceberg, making him He almost fell to his knees, and at the same time, an extremely sharp roar sounded¡ª"Ah 1


    This is the roar of that ghost wife!


    Obviously, he was completely enraged by the words of the second personality, and he was about to fall into a state of madness!


    "Damn, what are you doing? 1


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others also reacted one after another, and immediately formed an encirclement circle, blocking all the exits of the second personality, and Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    The sudden movement of the second personality is too suspicious.


    Especially when they learned the rules of the previous playground and knew that some changes were likely to occur after the partners were dispersed, they had to wonder if something had happened to the second personality.


    "Take it easy, watch this."


    However, facing the crowd''s siege and cold shouts, the second personality shook his head, and then pointed to Huang Chang''s side.


    At this moment, dots of black light appeared in the void, and then the black light gathered and slowly took shape, finally turning into a seemingly ordinary dagger.


    And there are two words engraved on the dagger - resentment!


    It turned out to be the same dagger that was directly burned out by the blazing heat of the three-legged Jinwu before!


    But why would this destroyed dagger suddenly reappear in front of everyone?


    "This dagger is not simple."


    Seeing everyone''s bewildered expressions, the second personality said again: "This thing seems to be a tangible thing, but it is actually formed by the gathering of invisible evil thoughts. Its core is not a dagger, but the word resentment on it."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused for a moment, and then continued: "When the dagger was destroyed just now, I faintly noticed something was wrong, and then the resentment generated by the person behind Ji Zelei seemed to be destroyed by some kind of Affected and absorbed by the power, and slowly gathered in the void."


    "So I tried it, and sure enough, as I expected, this dagger can be reborn with the power of resentment, even"


    Suddenly, with a wave of the second personality''s right hand, a black light hit the dagger, and then driven by the black light, the dagger shot out instantly, and flew towards the three-legged golden crow beside Huang Chang again.


    But this time, the dagger was not easily melted and burned by the real sun fire on the three-legged Jinwu''s body as before. Instead, a cold black light radiated from it, resisting the scorching of the real sun fire, and finally flew to the three-legged golden crow. in front of the full Golden Crow, and then stabbed the huge Golden Crow.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened. At this moment, the fragile dagger pierced the extremely tough feathers on the three-legged Jinwu''s body, and then sank deeply into the three-legged Jinwu''s body. The black light began to spread along the dagger towards the three-legged Golden Crow''s body. For a while, even the real sun fire in the three-legged Golden Crow''s body could not completely suppress it, and could only slow down the spreading speed of the black light.


    This level of destructive power and penetrating power is simply shocking!


    Is this still the seemingly inconspicuous dagger that was burned easily?


    Just the incorporation of part of the power of resentment makes the power of this dagger so terrifying. It is hard to imagine how terrifying this dagger will become if the ghost wife injects all the resentment and hatred into it!


    "Wow 1


    Feeling the severe threat, the three-legged Golden Crow let out a sharp crow, and then the flames on its body exploded, and its body also directly evolved into a big sun, which slowly resisted the erosion of the black light, and wiped out the black light bit by bit, until Counterattack the dagger and burn the dagger completely.


    But this time, no one felt that the dagger was really destroyed.


    Sure enough, soon, dots of black light reappeared in the void, and then turned into the dagger again, and floated beside Ji Zelei.


    To be exact, it was floating beside the ghost wife behind Ji Zelei!


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have provoked you so much just now."


    "But if it weren''t for this, we wouldn''t know that this thing is so suitable for you 1


    Looking at the ghost wife behind Ji Zelei, who was looming because of the power of resentment, as if hiding in the black mist, wearing a red wedding dress and a red hijab on her face, the second personality smiled slightly and said: "There is this If you resent the help of the dagger, you will be even more powerful, if this guy still dares to cheat outside, you will use this dagger to cut him, how about it?"


    ""


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Ji Zelei''s face turned pale, and he felt the chill down there, which made him shiver uncontrollably.


    On the contrary, the ghost wife seemed to be moved, and the fierce resentment and hatred began to subside slowly, and the dagger seemed to recognize the owner, slowly hovering around the ghost wife twice, and finally merged into the ghost wife. In the red wedding dress of the ghost wife, she disappeared.


    "It turns out that this dagger has such wonderful functions. It can ignore the restraint of the real fire of the sun and easily penetrate the defense of the three-legged Golden Crow with only the blessing of part of the power of resentment. This is already called a first-class fierce soldier. "


    Seeing the ghost wife take away the dagger of resentment, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully: "But you are right, with the help of this dagger, her strength will definitely be greatly improved."


    Although the ghost wife is powerful, what is powerful is her resentment and hatred. At the same time, she is good at mental attacks, but her ability in physical attacks is relatively weak, and she will be restrained by various yang and stalwart forces. Encountering a difficult opponent, especially an existence like Fallen that can almost ignore malicious erosion, the strength that this ghost wife can display will be greatly reduced.


    But now with the help of this dagger, the ghost wife''s lethality can be qualitatively improved, coupled with Ji Zelei''s almost immortal life-saving ability, the two complement each other, the improvement of strength is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two .


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help sighing: "It''s Ji Zelei who got a good deal."


    "Problem is it''s cheap and I don''t really want to get in the way"


    "Who wants me to give it to you?"


    However, hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei wanted to cry but had no tears.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but he always felt that after the second personality said the previous words to the ghost wife, the wife behind him became colder and colder, and the slightest chill continued to linger on him, even Most of the time, he would always touch his lower body intentionally or unintentionally, which made him feel like he was going to "fly with eggs".


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei couldn''t help scolding the second personality thousands of times in his heart.


    The wicked, smoking bastard!


    Rumble!


    And just when everyone understood the purpose of the resentment dagger, and Ji Zelei was "thankful" for the "kindness" of the second personality in his heart, bursts of violent roars suddenly came from outside the ball.


    Afterwards, the swamp outside the sphere also began to violently turbulent!


    "started 1


    Realizing this scene, Huang Chang and the others shrank their pupils.


    After waiting for so long, the first natural disaster finally came!


    ps: The first larger chapter is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words.

 Chapter 3932

    Not long after Huang Chang and others entered the safe point, the first natural disaster on Adventure Island finally came.


    However, what makes Huang Chang and others feel helpless and headache is that their safe point is deep in the bottom of the swamp, with mud and lake water thousands of meters thick on it, and these mud and lake water are also extremely insulated, so that even Huang Chang At this moment, Chang and the others had no way of spying on what was happening outside through the heavy mud and lake water.


    So now they don''t know what the so-called natural disasters from the outside world are like.


    But soon the situation changed!


    Because everyone underestimated the horror of the so-called natural disasters on Adventure Island!


    Rumble!


    I saw at this moment, with the advent of natural disasters, the thunder from the outside became more and more intense, and even began to have dark purple arcs of lightning flashing through the dark and sticky swamp, where those who could not dodge in the swamp passed Strange fish, poisonous insects, or creatures like giant pythons, shrimps and crabs, no matter their size, strength or strength, will almost immediately die, even if they are separated by a certain distance, they will not be able to escape the impact of this terrible lightning, and at least they will be paralyzed On the spot, he convulsed all over his body and lost his ability to move. In severe cases, his whole body was burnt black and he fell dead.


    "What a powerful thunderbolt 1


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were slightly startled.


    They are very clear about the special features of this early rule. Not only is it extremely viscous, it has great resistance, and it is also extremely resistant to elemental power. And this thunderbolt can penetrate into the bottom of the thousands of meters deep swamp and still have such terrible lethality, one can imagine how terrifying its power is!


    And the more terrifying thing is yet to come!


    Because with the further passage of time, the natural disaster has continued, Huang Chang and others are also surprised to find that the power of these thunder and lightning is not only huge, but also can continue to accumulate, so that after the natural disaster lasted for about 20 minutes, the entire swamp has been destroyed. It almost turned into a pool of thunder, and the endless lightning that filled it almost condensed into a slurry, and its power became more and more terrifying, so that as far as the eye could see, there was no living thing in the entire swamp.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang and the others were in a safe place at the moment, so even if the lightning in the swamp was extremely terrifying, it could not affect them in the slightest.


    "Something is wrong"


    Looking at the terrifying thunder and lightning accumulated in the swamp beyond the light sphere, Huang Chang suddenly seemed to think of something, and frowned: "The power of this natural disaster is too big, we are in thousands of years. The bottom of the swamp is a meter deep, but the lightning that is flooding the swamp at this moment still has the power to cause serious damage to the strong saints, so it is conceivable that the situation in other places will only be more dangerous."


    "Moreover, this natural disaster has not lasted half of the time. If it continues like this, won''t the entire Adventure Island be wiped out in one hour, or even directly turned into scorched earth?"


    Huang Chang''s perception is extremely keen, he can clearly feel the terrifying power contained in these thunder and lightning, and such a powerful force may not be easily blocked even by a saint, not to mention that he still has to withstand the bombardment for an entire hour.


    If this is the case for the whole island, then after a round of natural disasters, only ten of their teams and the terrifying beast named "Jealousy" may survive on the entire island.


    But in that way, without the complex environment of MapleStory and the dangerous creatures everywhere, this mocking game will undoubtedly be less interesting for Greed and those audiences, which is definitely not in the interest of Greed.


    so


    Maybe there is another mystery behind this natural disaster?


    Or are these thunder calamities only aimed at "challengers" like them?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang showed a thoughtful look, and then looked at the "plasma" in the swamp that was becoming more and more fiery, and even gradually liquefied, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and finally took a deep breath , waved his right hand lightly, and shouted in a deep voice: "A pardon¡ªthe Ministry of Lei has summoned, and the concentrating amulet 1


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, a bright purple-gold light suddenly burst out from his body, and then there were streaks of fiery thunder and lightning flashing in the purple-gold light, and at the same time, figures exuding powerful divine power gradually emerged from the purple-gold color. The intersection of brilliance and thunder gradually took shape.


    These gods are the "Gods of the Thunder Division" that Huang Chang used the power of the list of gods to canonize those candidates who died young, as well as other Yin soldiers and ghost generals!


    The Lei Department is an extremely important and extremely powerful department in the Heavenly Court. It is divided into one government, two courts and three divisions.


    One mansion is Shenxiao Yuqing Mansion, referred to as Shenleiyu Mansion. The two houses are Wulei Court and Exorcism Court. The three divisions are Wanshen Lei Division, Thunder Capital Division, and Thunder Division Division.


    There is a saying in the Taoist scriptures: "The Beidi Leiting Division, the Beidou Expedition Division, and the Beidou Defense Division are the divisions of officials listed in the Beidi Special Division. If there is flooding and drought in the world, please ask the Yushu Court to listen and implement it."


    "Emperor Ziwei of the North Pole, masters the five thunders."


    That is to say, there is the Arctic Ziwei Emperor, the head of the four royals, as the leader of the Leibu, and the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun in the middle as the commander of the operation, and the subordinates are also assisted by the gods of the Leibu. One can imagine how strong it is.


    At this moment, although Huang Chang''s Leibu does not have those strong men in the myth, but with the blessing of the power of the Conferred Gods List and the power of his chaotic world, the power of the Leibu gods should not be underestimated.


    It''s just that the gods of the Thunder Department gathered together following Huang Chang''s order as soon as they appeared, and then connected with each other in strength, bursting out with brilliance, and finally these brilliance converged and intertwined, turning into a sheet with mysterious incantations written on it. , the talisman shining with bright thunder light floated in front of Huang Chang.


    "go to 1


    As the gods of Leibu turned into talismans, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, then he pointed forward and shouted softly.


    In an instant, the divine talisman shot out, and unexpectedly escaped from the ball of light transformed by the safety point, and entered the swamp that had turned into a pond of thunder.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As the talisman entered the swamp, the blazing lightning in the swamp seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and it actually gathered towards the talisman amidst bursts of intense thunder.


    And under the integration of this endless thunder liquid, the talisman also bloomed with more radiant brilliance, and the mantra on it seemed to come alive, evolving into various mysterious runes, and interweaving one after another Dazzling thunder.


    "Heh, this guy is really a specialist in wool, he can squeeze 1


    Seeing that the talisman began to devour the endless thunder liquid, and the light burst out, the second personality who was holding the strange flower snorted coldly, and said with some taste: "This time, I let you pick up the bargain again. With the help of these thunders and lightnings, the power of the gods of the Thunder Department can be increased by at least several times 1


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused again, and then continued: "But you''d better be careful, these things are not so easy to digest, don''t be too full at that time, then it will be ridiculous."


    The words of the second personality can also be regarded as a reminder to Huang Chang. Although the strength of the thunder gods under Huang Chang''s command is not bad, especially the extremely powerful control over thunder and lightning, but at this moment, the thunder disaster on the adventure island is obviously absolutely invincible. The extraordinary power ratio of thunder and lightning, even after being weakened by layers of this dark swamp, its accumulated power is still extremely terrifying. If you are not careful, these gods of the Ministry of Thunder may be backlashed by these lightning powers. Even if it is not dead, it will peel off its skin.


    "It''s okay, I''m sure."


    However, Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words of the second personality, and then let the talisman continue to absorb the plasma in the swamp.


    Just as the second personality said, the plasma in these thunder pools is obviously not the general ratio of lightning to lightning. Even the thunder talismans transformed by the gods of the Ministry of Thunder only started to violently explode after about three minutes. Trembling, although the thunder light on the talisman has become extremely shining, exuding an extremely terrifying aura, but at the same time, there have been flashing cracks like lightning on the talisman, which is obviously close to the limit up.


    "Collect 1


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and then the talisman flashed and shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Even though there were endless thunderbolts behind the rune still "chasing" the rune at an astonishing speed until they merged into it, but when the rune entered the safe point and turned into a ball of light, all those thunderbolts were also destroyed. Blocked from the light sphere, unable to shake the light sphere for half a point.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang reached out to catch the Thunder Talisman, and directly introduced the Thunder Talisman into his chaotic world.


    The next moment, the thunder talisman that entered the chaotic world re-evolved into the gods of the thunder department, and these gods also vented out all the lightning absorbed and temporarily suppressed in the body without hesitation. In the sky, all kinds of creatures in the world trembled in shock.


    But then, the chaotic world was full of light again, and rays of light shot up into the sky. At the same time, the power of countless laws was transformed into chains of laws, intertwined and blocked on these thunder lights, so that they could only shine above the sky. , but it can''t hurt the sentient beings in the chaotic world.


    And after releasing the swallowed thunder pulp, the gods of the thunder department were once again summoned out of the chaotic world by Huang Chang, and turned into thunder charms again, and went to the swamp to devour the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Nice 1


    "served 1


    "I would like to call you the wool master 1


    Seeing this scene, the second personality also immediately understood Huang Chang''s series of coquettish operations, and even he couldn''t help but say a word to Huang Chang.


    Indeed, relying on the power of the gods of the Thunder Department alone cannot swallow and absorb too much of this kind of thunder liquid, but the problem is that Huang Chang has used the "absolutely safe" mechanism of the safety point to make the gods of the Thunder Department Return to the safe point when the limit is reached, and then put all the absorbed lightning into Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    And no matter how powerful these thunder and lightning forces are, they will never be able to make much waves in Huang Chang''s chaotic world. In this way, Huang Chang can continuously absorb these thunder and lightning forces to strengthen his chaotic world and The power of the gods of Leibu, and he will not even encounter any risks in the process!


    This is also the reason why the second personality is convinced by Huang Shang.


    After all, it is not only strength and strength that are needed to achieve this, Huang Chang''s pervasive, pervasive vision of looking for wool is also an indispensable factor!


    In this way, under the astonished eyes of everyone, Huang Chang also began to continue to pluck the wool of natural disasters.


    At the same time, the other challengers outside the swamp were not as relaxed as Huang Chang!


    ps: There are a lot of things in the company after the festival these days, and I often work overtime. Please forgive me. I will give you a big chapter and continue to code!

 Chapter 3933

    In the process of Huang Chang frantically picking up the wool of natural disasters, time is also constantly passing by.


    Maybe it''s because it feels so good to squeeze the wool, or maybe it''s because Huang Chang has almost forgotten at this moment because he is busy pulling the wool while operating the power of "suppression", "digestion" and "analysis" of the chaotic world. time concept.


    It wasn''t until the violent thunder outside gradually faded and the thunder in the swamp no longer increased that Huang Chang suddenly realized that he had been going on for half an hour!


    And the first natural disaster has finally passed!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    And as the natural disaster passed, cracks suddenly appeared in the special space where Huang Chang and others were located, and the cracks continued to spread until they covered the entire light sphere!


    boom!


    Finally, at the moment when the cracks covered the light ball, the light ball also burst open, turning into streaks of blazing dark blue light and scattering in all directions.


    "poly 1


    But at this moment, Yurou, who had been waiting for a long time, made a sudden move. She was holding the mutated World Tree in one hand, and the triangular plate containing the power of time and space at the same time, fully mobilizing the power of these two treasures. !


    boom!


    Under Yurou''s full urging, the two treasures erupted with extremely bright dark blue radiance in an instant, and then the radiance soared into the sky, interweaving each other in the sky, and at the same time continuously distorting the space, shattering the ball of light Most of the dark blue light that escaped later was blocked.


    But how terrifying the power of that ball of light is, even if it has "died to sleep" at this moment and the energy dissipates, the dissipated power is still extremely terrifying.


    I saw that under the continuous impact of the dark blue light, the folding space constructed by Yurou with the two treasures was like a piece of porcelain hit by a hammer. A dark blue light was smashed to pieces.


    If Yurou hadn''t overlapped thousands of folded spaces at that moment, his mirror image space would have been completely destroyed in this short moment.


    But even so, according to the speed at which these deep blue lights destroy the folding space, it only takes twenty to thirty seconds at most to destroy all the folding spaces arranged by Yurou, and then completely dissipate.


    Even at this moment, a lot of dark blue energy radiance has broken through the confinement, and then completely dissipated between the heaven and the earth.


    "Damn 1


    Seeing this scene, Yurou''s expression changed, then she turned her head without hesitation, and shouted to Xia Die who was not far away: "Xiaodie, help me 1


    "Good 1


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Xia Die also immediately made a move, injecting bright seven-color brilliance into the space-time triangle.


    In an instant, the space-time triangular board was full of light, the seven-color radiance representing the power of time and the dark blue radiance representing the power of space were perfectly intertwined, and then turned into an even brighter river of light, pouring into the mirror space that was on the verge of shattering among.


    And with the injection of this force, those mirrored spaces that were about to be completely defeated gradually stabilized, and the countless folded spaces began to reorganize or even overlap twice, and finally gradually stabilized the blazing dark blue energy. , and finally seal it up.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, with the sound of intense humming, the mirror space that had already overlapped millions of layers and became unbreakable began to shrink and fold gradually, and finally turned into a blazing brilliance and merged into the mutated World Tree.


    And with the infusion of this ray of light, the mutated world tree seemed to have been greatly replenished. It suddenly burst into light, and gradually grew up in the bright light, and finally grew from the original height of more than one meter to a height of three feet. The height of Mi Duo has even doubled the number of fruits on it!


    Obviously, after absorbing part of the power of the shattered light sphere, the mutated world tree also started a new round of changes and growth, and thus became even stronger!


    "It''s still awesome that you two are awesome."


    "A wool from natural disasters, and a wool from this safety point, awesome, awesome 1


    Looking at this scene, Corruption couldn''t help but complain a few words like the previous second personality, and gave Huang Chang and Yurou a thumbs up: "It''s not that the family doesn''t enter the house, this sentence is so weird That''s right."


    "Okay, don''t play tricks, and be careful first. Although the natural disaster has passed, the power of thunder and lightning left in this swamp has not dissipated."


    Huang Chang glanced at the fallen angrily, and then with a wave of his right hand, the talisman that shone with bright thunder light shot out again, and began to swallow the blazing thunder liquid in the swamp continuously.


    Maybe it''s because the natural disaster has passed, and the thunder pulp in the swamp has become a rootless tree and water without a source, so the power has declined, or maybe it''s because after the previous half hour of devouring, the Leibu all God''s ability to carry lightning power has been further improved. In short, Huang Chang didn''t spend too much effort this time, and it only took seven or eight minutes to swallow up the plasma in the entire swamp.


    And everyone also left the swamp and returned to the shore.


    But what they saw next took them by surprise.


    At this moment, the swamp they are in and the area within a kilometer around the swamp have obviously been bombarded by endless thunder. Not only has the water in the swamp evaporated a lot, but the water level has dropped by nearly a kilometer. , even the rainforest around the swamp was completely scorched, and even some electric arcs flashed from time to time on the ground, and plasma flowed past, which looked extremely terrifying.


    But all of this is limited to the swamp as the center, within a radius of one kilometer, and the area outside of this is obviously not bombarded by lightning, but only partially affected, and the farther away it is, it is affected by lightning. The smaller the impact, even thousands of meters away, Huang Chang and the others could still see birds and beasts shuttling. Obviously, they all survived this natural disaster.


    But the strange thing is that when Huang Chang let go of his consciousness, activated his pupil technique, and looked further away, he could also feel the residual power of thunder and lightning in some places far away from the island. Bursts of roars are still erupting in many places, it seems that the power of thunder and lightning has not completely dissipated


    "Looks like my guess was right 1


    Realizing this, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and a solemn look flashed in his eyes: "These so-called natural disasters do not simply cover the entire island, but are targeted at us."


    "This can also explain why we are all hiding in the swamp thousands of meters away, but we still cannot escape the bombardment of thunder, but in contrast, the rainforests thousands of meters away have not been affected by any thunder."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious: "And I always feel that this natural disaster is not that simple."


    To be honest, although the power of this natural disaster is very terrifying, even if they are at the bottom of the swamp, they can still feel the power of the endless thunder liquid. If there is no shelter from a safe point, then even if they can block the attack of these thunder liquid It must be very embarrassing.


    But it''s just "very embarrassing".


    For Huang Chang and the others, even if there is really no safe shelter, as long as they are not stupid enough to face the thunder disaster in an open place, then the power of the thunder in the swamp just now can only make them embarrassed. Even getting a little bit of injury and consuming some power, but it definitely didn''t stop at the point where they were seriously injured or even life-threatening.


    And they can do that more than any other team can.


    But if this so-called natural disaster only has this level, then what''s the point of them finding a safe place after going through many difficulties?


    The "Dagger of Resentment" in the safe point proves that although the so-called "seven deadly sins" greed has some nasty hobbies, it is definitely not the kind of person who would do meaningless things, so since he set the task of finding the safe point to If it is so difficult, then this safe point must exist, and it must be found.


    In turn, this also means that the natural disasters on this adventure island are definitely not so easy to overcome!


    But the question is, what is the mystery behind these natural disasters?


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there should be nothing to do tomorrow, it can explode, love you!

 Chapter 3934

    "The great tree where the god-favored ones were was gone


    Just as Huang Chang was thinking about the mystery of the so-called natural disaster on Adventure Island, Xia Die seemed to have received some news, her face changed slightly, and then said in a deep voice: "It seems that the hour when the natural disaster came just now It''s very busy inside, come on, let me see what''s going on 1


    Speaking of this, Xia Die waved her right hand, and a little bit of golden powder escaped from her palm, and slowly formed scenes of holographic projection pictures in front of Huang Chang and others.


    The "angle of view" in these holographic projection pictures is very unique, not only the position of the angle of view is different, but also the height is different, and the pictures in some angles of view are still composed of countless overlapping pictures, as if there are countless eyes on someone''s body. Using those eyes is like observing the same picture.


    Obviously, these different "perspectives" are all derived from the Gu worms that Xia Die spread before. Although these Gu worms have suffered heavy losses under the threats of natural disasters and Adventure Island, after all, they have inherited Xia Die''s Supernatural powers, and extremely amazing fecundity, so there are still many Gu worms that have survived and are scattered all over the island.


    But at this moment, as Xia Die left the weird swamp and re-established contact with the Gu worms from the outside world, these Gu worms also passed on everything they had just seen to Xia Die in a special way, and Xia Die passed on these Gu worms. The picture materialized and was projected in front of Huang Chang and the others.


    Through these holographic images projected by Xia Die, Huang Chang and the others probably figured out what happened in the hour just now.


    While Huang Chang and the others entered the Dark Swamp, looking for a safe spot, the other nine teams were busy with their own affairs.


    The team under the command of the evil god Black Tinder is still fighting fiercely with the giant beast.


    The strength of this giant beast is indeed terrifying. Even if it is trapped in the endless black sea of ??fire and lava, it is at ease and fearless in the face of the enemy''s full-scale attack. On the contrary, every extra scar on its body will make it Become angrier, crazier, and stronger at the same time - it''s like there''s no limit to this guy''s power!


    And facing the crazy impact of this giant beast, even if it is as strong as that Heiyan team, it will be a headache for a while.


    With their methods and supernatural powers, as well as the blessing of the black sea of ??fire and black flame lava, although this giant beast is strong, it is almost impossible to threaten them under the almost instinctive impact and fighting. things.


    But at the same time, the terrifying power, defense, and even the recovery ability that seems to have an immortal body displayed by this giant beast also make this giant beast a very difficult and difficult problem to solve. Even if this Heiyan team gradually started to get serious and used some real killer moves, it was difficult to really kill this giant beast for a while, but was consumed by this giant beast.


    Going on like this, unless the Hei Yan team used the real lore card, it would be really difficult to kill this giant beast.


    But if that hole card is used on this giant beast, it will be a huge loss for them.


    However, just when the Heiyan team was annoyed by this giant beast, the giant beast seemed to have noticed something, suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared, then turned its direction and charged towards the distance at an astonishing speed. shot away, and finally broke away from the envelope of the black scourge, got into a bottomless pool of water, and disappeared without a trace.


    And almost as soon as the giant beast dived into the god pool and disappeared, a large cloud began to gather over the island, and then bursts of thunder began to sound, and the bright thunder light also shone in the cloud.


    Natural disasters are coming!


    "That guy can predict the coming of natural disasters in advance?"


    Seeing this, Huang Chang frowned immediately: "No, this giant beast is violent and crazy, almost fearless, but why did it suddenly give up attacking those guys before the natural disaster, and then find a place to hide?"


    "Is it because it realizes that it is no match for those guys?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully: "Or is it that even a giant beast as strong and crazy as this one has an inexplicable fear of natural disasters and is unwilling to fight it?"


    Thinking of his own speculation before, Huang Chang already had a judgment in his heart at this moment, and then said to everyone in a deep voice: "Remember, in the next action, we must find a way to avoid resisting natural disasters no matter what. There must be some kind of risk that we don''t know yet, which may be the reason why the giant beast suddenly gave up attacking and dived into the deep pool."


    "Got it 1


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, everyone present also looked solemn, and nodded in agreement.


    At the same time, in the holographic projection constructed by Xia Die, the first natural disaster on Adventure Island finally officially came.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of natural disasters on Adventure Island is extremely astonishing. Accompanied by bursts of intense thunder, the thicker and thicker clouds above the sky, and the more and more shining Lei Guangshu in the clouds finally reached a certain critical mass. point, and then a series of blazing deep purple thunder lights descended from the sky.


    Natural disasters have officially arrived.


    What is amazing is that these blazing thunderbolts falling from the sky seem to have their own "wisdom" and "spirituality". I saw that amidst the violent thunder, the blazing thunderbolts falling from the sky unexpectedly gathered together, and then extremely Precisely bombarded ten positions on the island.


    And among the ten places bombarded by the sky thunder, one was the gloomy swamp where Huang Chang and the others were before.


    Obviously, Huang Chang guessed right again this time.


    The natural disasters on Adventure Island are not only powerful, but also extremely targeted-these natural disasters are for them "adventurers"!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang and the others were at the bottom of the swamp thousands of meters deep, and they were protected by a safe point, so these blazing lightning did not pose much threat to them.


    But others are not as lucky as them!


    Although most of the Gu worms near those teams were killed by the power of natural disasters, there were still many Gu worms farther away who saw some very useful pictures.


    I saw that in the "angle of view" screen of these Gu worms, the blazing thunderbolts instantly enveloped ten areas on the island, and the one that bears the brunt and the most impacted is that they did not choose to find a safe place, but The Heiyan team and the team composed of the gods who tried to fight against the natural disaster by relying on "the advantage of the main tide and their own strength!


    The home field they built, that is, the blazing black sea of ??flames and the giant tree rising from the sky and forming a forest of trees, was enveloped by endless thunder and lightning almost immediately after the natural disaster came!


    And all this is just the beginning!


    ps: I miscalculated, there are many things in the company, today I still work overtime until late, this is the first update, and then continue to code words, it will definitely explode tomorrow, and nothing will happen in the next half month, I hope I can get 40000 words every day Update it, work hard, okay?

 Chapter 3935

    Thunder Tribulation is the most common Heavenly Tribulation in the practice world, but it is also the most varied one.


    I saw that with the passage of time, the power of this natural disaster became more and more intense. Not only did the thunder become louder, and the lightning became more dazzling, but also the endless tribulation thunder that fell from the sky gradually became psychic.


    As we all know, after the elemental psychic is psychic, there will be a qualitative transformation, and the same is true for these robbing thunders. As soon as they psychic, the robbing thunders began to evolve into various beasts, not only their power became greater, but also the way of attacking. It becomes even more treacherous and unpredictable, tricky and hard to guard against.


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that with the further passage of time, these robbing thunders are constantly "evolving" after being psychic, and their intelligence level is getting higher and higher. Even in the last twenty minutes, these robbing thunders actually It has evolved into a human form, and can even use the continuous thunderstorms falling from the sky to perform various thunder techniques and formations, thus further qualitatively improving the power of robbery thunders.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also noticed that not all the tribulation thunders had evolved into human forms.


    Although this natural disaster was obviously aimed at the ten teams on Adventure Island, according to the memories that Xia Die retrieved from those surviving Gu worms, and the images projected by the memories, during the continuation of the natural disaster, Among the places where the ten thunders converged and descended, only five thunders "evolved" into human form, and although there were still endless thunders falling in the remaining five places, these thunders were at most just psychic transformations into various ferocious beasts, wreaking havoc On one side, it did not further evolve into a more intelligent humanoid Jie Lei.


    It is worth mentioning that the dark swamp where Huang Chang and the others are located is one of the places where the five tribulation thunders that have not evolved into human form descended!


    On the other hand, the black sea of ??flames where the Hei Yan team under the command of the Outer Evil God was located, and the "Giant Wooden World" created by those favored by the gods, were all places ravaged by humanoid thunderstorms!


    "That is to say, in the other four places that were not ravaged by human-shaped thunderstorms, there should be four teams that found a safe spot like us and successfully entered it?"


    Seeing this, Huang Chang also immediately made an analysis: "Without finding a safe point, the exposed team will not only have to bear the raging thunderstorms, but these thunderbolts will also evolve into human forms, which will cause even greater damage to them." threat?"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And when Huang Chang analyzed the images projected by Xia Die, and had some guesses, the natural disasters in the images became more and more violent.


    Especially the place where the five humanoid tribulation thunders raged!


    These human-shaped tribulation thunders can not only display all kinds of powerful thunder techniques and even magic circles, but also as they continue to absorb and integrate the power of heaven-fallen tribulation thunders, these human-shaped tribulation thunders are also becoming stronger and more terrifying .


    In Xia Die''s projection screen, these human-shaped robbery thunders seem to possess endless power. Not only can they continuously release various powerful lightning methods, but they can also be condensed into various magical weapons with lightning , and then rushed into the place where the teams were and started fighting.


    Although Xia Die''s Gu worms were too weak compared to these contestants and the humanoid Jielei, the Gu worms that were a little closer to the battlefield had already been crushed by the aftermath of the battle, and their bodies and souls were all destroyed, so that Huang Chang and others could only fight at this moment. You can see the "far view" perspective projected by the memory of those surviving Gu worms in the distance, but even so, the movement of this battle is still extremely amazing.


    Especially the battle where the giant wood world and the black sea of ??fire are located is particularly "tragic"!


    With the help of the power of natural disasters, those human-shaped tribulation thunders are like the immortal "Thunder God" with endless power. No matter how terrifying attacks erupt from the giant wood world and the black sea of ??fire, there have even appeared to kill this human-shaped The terrifying force directly defeated by the thunderbolts, but as long as the natural disasters are not over, these humanoid thunderbolts are equivalent to being immortal!


    Even if they are completely defeated and smashed, after a few thunderbolts fall, these humanoid thunderbolts can be revived in the flashing lightning, and then continue to attack their enemies.


    Also because of this, under the continuous bombardment of the humanoid robbery, the last 20 minutes of this natural disaster was like hell for the five teams who did not search for it, or did not complete the task, and found a safe place tough.


    No, it was more difficult than hell to be exact.


    At least in the picture seen by Huang Shang and others, in the last twenty minutes, the blazing black sea of ??fire was almost covered by more than two-thirds of the area, leaving only the last small part The sea of ??fire and the black molten pool in the center of the sea of ??fire are still fighting against the human-shaped robbing thunder and the terrifying lightning techniques continuously released by the human-shaped robbing thunder, but they still can''t stop the sea of ??fire from being gradually occupied and covered by endless sky thunder.


    And even the Heiyan team, which has great strength and has built a black sea of ??fire as its home field in the first time, and has been in business for a long time, was pressed every step of the way, and ended up in such an embarrassing situation. The other four teams also faced the human form. It is conceivable how difficult and difficult Jie Lei''s team is.


    In the picture projected by Xia Die, it was built by a few gods and fused with many powerful monster plants in the adventure island. The giant wood world with amazing strength is also in the human form like the black sea of ??fire. Under the onslaught of Jielei and Endless Thunder, they retreated steadily. Large areas of mutated plants and even rainforest vegetation were smashed and burnt by the fiery thunder. Even the trunk of the huge "giant tree" was scorched all over, and some parts were even worse. It burned directly, looking extremely miserable.


    But at the same time, the gods in the giant tree world also showed extremely powerful strength, and cooperated with the giant tree world to display various powerful magical powers and magic methods, and even used many powerful magic weapons and artifacts, which also caused the giant tree world to be extremely powerful. Although it seems to be devastated, scarred and embarrassed, but in fact, it can still hold on to the ground, far from being unbearable.


    But in the last ten minutes of the natural disaster, when these teams were about to survive the catastrophe, the mutation happened again!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent thunder and beast roars, on this adventure island, among the countless creatures that were shivering everywhere due to natural disasters and did not dare to show up, many creatures suddenly went berserk. , with a blazing thunder light shining all over his body, and then swept towards the place where the five human-shaped robbery thunders were fearlessly.


    These creatures are originally alien species with the power of thunder, and their strength is not bad. Now it seems that they have been blessed by natural disaster forces, and their strength has taken a further leap. In addition, they are not afraid of death, and it is obviously a blow to the five teams for a while. At least in the picture that Huang Chang and others saw, the "shrinking" speed of the sea of ??fire and the giant wood world became faster.


    At the same time, in the giant wood world, another change occurred.


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars and flashes of blazing black light, the giant tree that was already covered with scars seemed to be attacked by some kind of terrifying force, and suddenly broke from the middle, and even violently broke out. It exploded, and then several figures also escaped from the shattered and exploded tree in embarrassment, and fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    It''s just that the humanoid Jie Lei obviously didn''t want to let them go, so he chased them all the way.


    ps: the first update!

 Chapter 3936

    The natural disasters on Adventure Island are highly targeted, especially the humanoid natural disasters transformed by the psychic.


    In the images projected from the memories of those Gu worms, it looks like giants supporting the sky, the thunder giants transformed from endless sky thunders are constantly chasing those gods who are fleeing because of the collapse and explosion of giant trees.


    These gods seem to have been seriously injured during the collapse and explosion of the giant tree before. Although they can still resist the continuous attack of the humanoid natural disaster at this moment, they have obviously paid a big price. The light on their bodies has become It was flickering and dim, and even some people were blown away by the thunder from time to time, spurting blood wildly, looking extremely embarrassed.


    What''s more, five giant bugmen appeared at this time, but the shape of these bugmen was completely different from the previous cockroach bugman. Among them, three smaller bugmen were holding double blades. It looked like a half-man, half-praying mantis monster, and among the remaining two insect-men, one was like a butterfly, shining with bright and gorgeous brilliance, while the other was like a huge spider, Moreover, a large amount of spider silk spewed out from behind, intertwining a cobweb like a sky-wide web on the escape path of those favored by the gods, blocking the way of these favored by the gods.


    The house leak happened to be raining all night, and the strength of these bugmen was quite impressive. Although they didn''t have the nearly immortal vitality, as well as the incomparably terrifying defense and strength of the previous cockroach bugmen, they had their own uniqueness.


    The three smaller cockroaches are extremely fast, and even have the ability to travel through the void. At the same time, the sharp blades in their hands are like the forelimbs of praying mantises, shining bright blue light, which can easily tear apart space, and their destructive power is even more amazing. It is stronger than those favored by the gods, and they will be injured once they are hit by it.


    Among the remaining two bugmen, the butterfly bugman is somewhat similar to Xia Die''s Golden Winged Butterfly King Gu King. It can spray a large amount of scale powder, thus creating a very realistic illusion. There is also a certain kind of terrible toxicity, and it is pervasive. Once those favored by the gods are covered by these scales, they will slow down their reactions, and thus they were hit by the humanoid Thunder Tribulation and the mantis bugman several times, and they were seriously injured.


    But the most troublesome thing is the spider bugman. The ability of this bugman is somewhat similar to that of Huang Chang''s Fa Ji. They can weave countless large webs that are hard to distinguish with the naked eye, extremely sharp, and extremely tough. Stacked, almost covering the sky and the sun, and covering all the surrounding areas, so that those favored by the gods could not easily break through the blockade of the spider webs, resulting in a slower speed, which also made them suffer from human-shaped thunder and these insects. Violent attack.


    And under the fierce attack of these bugmen and humanoid thunderbolts, the injuries of these divinely favored people became more and more serious, and it seemed that they could not last until the end of the natural disaster.


    But at this critical juncture, among those favored by the gods, the one who used the power of time seemed to have used some kind of powerful forbidden technique. Suddenly, all the favored by the gods returned to their peak state, and even their strength was still low. It soared a lot, and then these divinely favored people also burst out with the strongest power, killing three praying mantis and bugmen directly, breaking through the blockade of endless spider webs in one fell swoop, and continuing to flee forward.


    And behind them, the humanoid Jie Lei continued to pursue them relentlessly.


    It''s just that, as Huang Chang said before, although the natural disasters on this adventure island are fierce, they can only cause some troubles to top powerhouses like them, but cannot pose a fatal threat.


    This situation also applies to those favored by the gods!


    After using the secret method of time to return to their peak state, although these divinely favored people are still at large, they have been able to block the natural disaster''s attack relatively easily, and even took time to kill the Butterfly, Bugman and The spiders and insects, until the end of the natural disaster time and the dissipation of the sky, their figures disappeared into the dense forest without a trace.


    But even though they survived this catastrophe, these divinely favored people must have paid a high price, and compared to the other four teams that were attacked by natural disasters, they were also the most embarrassed.


    At least that''s how it looks from the projection screens of those Gu worms'' memories.


    Among the other four teams, the Hei Yan team under the command of the Outer Evil God was obviously the strongest. Even though they had been extremely embarrassed by the giant beast [Jealousy] before, in the end they still relied on the black molten liquid to forcibly support them until the end of the natural disaster. At that moment, the flames spewing out from the lava turned into a fiery black sea of ??flames again, and spread outward again.


    As for the remaining three teams, they didn''t make too much noise, even the Gu worms couldn''t see what happened, they only knew that they had been bombarded by endless thunder tribulations, and no one found them until the last moment. body.


    These three teams are not as indestructible as the black lava of the Heiyan team, and the momentum of Heiyan''s rebirth after the sea of ????fire, nor are they like those gods who collapsed and fled in a panic, but this is exactly what proves this The strength of the three teams must not be underestimated, otherwise they would not be able to stick to one place and support to the end.


    Later, it was time for Huang Chang and the others to leave the Dark Swamp and return to the ground.


    ...


    "It seems that those favored by the gods are miserable enough."


    After watching the accelerated playback, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help scratching his head, and said, "But I don''t understand why their giant tree suddenly collapsed or even exploded. If it wasn''t for that, they wouldn''t Will it be so embarrassing?"


    "Obviously, we are not the only ones eyeing this team."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said, "I just don''t know whether the collapse of the giant tree was caused by [Insect Demon] Tana Shock''s team, or someone else..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "But in the end, it still has to do with strength. The giant beasts encountered by the team under the command of the Outer Demon God were definitely far stronger than those bugmen. Supported to the end, even the black sea of ??flames is still there, and the power has not diminished? If these god-fated ones had their strength, they would not have ended up in such a mess."


    "Brother Cockroach, what shall we do next?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a ruthless look flashed in Luo Luo''s eyes: "Although, as you said, there must be more than one team staring at these guys, but it''s impossible to let the ducks you get fly away like this, right?"


    They had been plotting against these god-favored people before, and even made a lot of tricks for it, otherwise these god-favored people would not have been forced into such a mess. Although it seems that these gods have returned to their peak state, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the situation of these guys is definitely not much better. If you don''t hurry up and start, then maybe someone else will rush They moved ahead.


    At that time, if these divinely favored people are taken down by other teams, everything they have done before will be married for others!


    "You''re right, the duck you get can''t just fly like this!"


    Hearing Fallen''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "But again, we have to be careful, don''t end up with a snipe and a clam fighting for the fisherman''s gain!"


    "After all, we are not the only ones who have this idea!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became a little cold: "So, now we have to see who is the snipe, who is the clam, and who is the fisherman who laughs last!"


    Afterwards, he locked his eyes on Luoyang: "Qianyuan, you should be able to find them, right?"


    "No problem. The things that Baili left in their bodies before have not been completely removed. Relying on this, no matter what magical powers they have, they can''t hide it from my perception."


    Corruption patted his chest, grinned, and said, "So let''s act now?"


    "kindness!"


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Lead the way, let''s go find these guys. The island is only this big, and ten teams are really too many. Now is the time to reduce the number of competitors!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangchen grinned, then closed his eyes to feel it, and finally locked on a direction, jumped up, and shot forward at an extremely fast speed, but almost silently.


    Seeing Corruption set off, Huang Chang and the others also followed and rushed towards the place where the gods were.


    After casting the net for so long, now is the time to catch the fish!


    PS; the first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3937

    Relying on Corruption''s ability to perceive its own flesh and blood and viruses, Huang Chang and the others easily locked in on the locations of those favored by the gods and began to approach them gradually.


    However, in order to prevent stepping into other people''s traps, being plotted against, or being taken advantage of by others when fighting those favored by the gods, Huang Shang and others will naturally not expose themselves directly, but with Yurou''s help. , hiding its own existence in a very special way.


    This method is called by Yurou¡ªplanar walk!


    The so-called plane walking is actually somewhat similar to the mirror space. It is to use Yurou''s powerful space power and exquisite control over space power to construct a subspace that is free from space, and then use this parallel space similar to move forward in the space.


    Of course, other people who are proficient in the power of space can do it in this way, but with the existence of the Altered World Tree and the Space-Time Triangle, coupled with Yurou''s own characteristics after many transformations, it can erase all traces and space Even Huang Chang, who was also proficient in the power of space, couldn''t detect any clues about fluctuations.


    Under such circumstances, they can not only avoid almost all dangers, but also hide all traces so that no one can detect them. The enemy was caught off guard.


    This is also the first time that Yurou has truly displayed her "unique trick" after being strengthened by the Wishing Machine and obtaining such a treasure as the Time-Space Triangle.


    ...


    In this way, Huang Chang and others traveled all the way, and finally found the location of those gods.


    But obviously someone has found these people one step ahead of them!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Through the parallel space, Huang Chang and others could clearly see that those favored by the gods were fighting fiercely with a group of half-human, half-worm powerhouses.


    These half-human, half-insect powerhouses have very strange postures, even a bit like the "holy sons" whose genes were out of control in the Miao Village back then. Although their bodies barely maintain their human shapes, that''s all. It has organs that are unique to various insects, and each organ has its special purpose and even powerful combat effectiveness.


    In addition, there are a large number of weird and terrifying bugs around these "bugmen", some of which are even extremely huge, and there are also several giant bugmen that I have seen before. !


    Obviously, these people are the team under [Insect Demon] Tana Shock''s command!


    Facing the siege of these powerful worms and huge swarms of worms, although these divinely favored ones can still stick to one place for the time being without showing their defeat, it is clear that the situation is quite unfavorable to them. This can be seen from their solemn expressions and It can be seen from the continuous roar.


    ...


    "You despicable bedbugs!"


    During the fierce battle, a huge, god-favored person with strong defense punched a bugman away, and couldn''t help roaring: "You plot against us again and again, what are you bedbugs trying to do, don''t you?" If you really want to fight to the death with us, aren''t you afraid of letting others take advantage of us after losing both?"


    Speaking of this, the voice of the god-favored man became extremely stern: "Don''t think that we are really afraid of you!"


    "What do we want to do?"


    "Of course I want to eat you!"


    Hearing the words of the god-favored person, the retreated worm-man spread its insect wings in mid-air, and then swooped in with a glide. At the same time, with a wave of his hands, poisonous stimuli shot out one by one, nailing the god-favored person. , There were bursts of black smoke, and he himself culled himself in front of the god-favored one again, and while fighting fiercely with him, he laughed loudly: "You naive guys, your master and our master have already fought! After so many years, don''t you really think that we will let you go?"


    "Besides, your pure and powerful life force and wood origin are the key to our evolution. As long as we can devour you, we can usher in a new round of evolution, no matter how much we have to pay It''s worth it too!"


    Speaking of this, countless slender and sharp insect limbs like spider legs suddenly grew on the insect man, and they were firmly nailed into the body of the god-favored person. The god-favored person drew out strands of dark green juice from his body and merged it into his own body.


    And with the incorporation of these dark green juices, the aura of the worm-man continued to soar, and it laughed even more frantically and violently: "Hahahaha, that''s what it feels like, come on, be our nourishment, and get along with us." Let''s embrace a higher level of evolution together!"


    "Be our nourishment!"


    "Embrace a higher level of evolution with us!"


    ...


    Hearing what the worm said, the other worms also shouted enthusiastically, and stepped up their offensive together!


    They are so greedy and fearless, even in battle, they would rather be severely injured by these god-favored people than to tear a piece of flesh from these god-favored people and swallow a mouthful of blood.


    What''s weird is that when they devour the "flesh and blood" of these god-favored ones, their aura will be greatly improved, and they can even completely make up for the damage they suffered in the previous battle!


    It is also because of this that these worms became more and more courageous as they fought, and became more and more crazy as they fought, gradually suppressing those favored by the gods!


    ...


    "I said, why are these worms chasing after these divinely favored ones? It turns out that they are old enemies!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others also reacted.


    It''s no wonder that these worms will pursue those favored by the gods. Now I see that apart from the grievances between the masters of the road behind them, it is more for their own evolution!


    "Already injured, plus being completely restrained by the opponent... It seems that these wooden people won''t last long..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly, and asked, "Brother Huang, when do we make a move? Don''t let these worms devour those wooden people, then our previous efforts will be in vain, and even those Insects will become stronger and pose a greater threat to us."


    "Not urgent!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "None of the teams that can come here is simple, besides, if these gods are really completely restrained by these insects, I''m afraid they This family has long been extinct by the insects, even if they have the protection of the Lord of the Great Way behind them, it may not be able to change everything."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Besides, since these teams represent the master of the road to participate in this game, there is a high possibility that there will be something left by the master of the road on them." His backhand... just wait and see what happens, I''m afraid this good show has only just begun!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, and everyone followed Huang Chang''s words and watched the changes.


    Fighting side by side for a long time made them trust Huang Chang''s judgment, so since Huang Chang said so, they naturally would not have any objections.


    But the facts proved that Huang Chang''s judgment was correct!


    I saw that just when those bugmen gradually gained the upper hand, and even repeatedly wounded those favored by the gods, making their situation worse and worse, the favored by the gods who were driven to a desperate situation finally showed their last Strong is also the last hole card!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words.

 Chapter 3938

    "Damn bugs!"


    "You asked for this!"


    Under the siege of those powerful bugmen and countless strange bugs, the group of gods who had already been injured repeatedly and lost their vitality, and the situation was getting worse and worse, finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    They are also people who have experienced many battles, so they naturally know that if they continue like this, they will only be worn to death by these guys bit by bit.


    So even though they also knew that the opponent must have a strong hole card, and knew in their hearts that once the trump card in their hands was used, they would almost be out of this competition, but they were still roaring. Zhong used his last trump card!


    Because they have no choice!


    Even if you lose, even if you die, you must not let these bugs take advantage of it!


    "Turn into a tree!"


    "Support the sky with trees!"


    "Use Tianhe Realm!"


    "Ten thousand worlds return to one!"


    ...


    After roaring, these divinely favored people suddenly gathered together at the fastest speed, and shouted frantically and angrily.


    Buzz buzz!


    Along with the crazily roaring and roaring of these divinely favored people, a dazzling dark green radiance erupted from their bodies in an instant, and at the same time, their strange bodies, which seemed to be composed of plant meridians and animal muscle blood vessels, unexpectedly "Disintegrated", countless vine meridians spread out from their bodies, and then intertwined with each other, forming a huge, more than 300 meters high, with lush branches and leaves, and a giant flesh tree man exuding a terrifying atmosphere!


    But it''s not over yet!


    Because at the next moment, a green shoot that was carved like emerald, but full of vitality slowly grew from the top of this giant tree man, and at the same time, a majestic will emerged from the sapling. It diffused out and perfectly merged with the tree man!


    Then, a voice full of majesty, as if it contained the will of heaven and earth, even made the plants of the entire Adventure Island tremble, sounded from the giant treant: "You damn bugs..."


    "Ready to be the fertilizer for the plants?"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, a majestic and terrifying coercion also descended. Even through a space barrier, Huang Chang and others felt a huge pressure and panic and throbbing from the bottom of their hearts. !


    "The will of the Lord of the Great Way..."


    "No, to be precise, it is the will of the Abyss Green King!"


    "I did not guess wrong!"


    ...


    Feeling this terrifying sense of oppression, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and said in a deep voice: "The biggest trump card of these gods is the will and strength left behind by their masters, and the other teams may be the same... so Once we come, we will be under a lot of pressure!"


    How strong is the will and power of the Lord of the Great Dao? Almost any one of them is not under the law of heaven, and more importantly, they are those specially trained by the masters of the great way, and they are very familiar with and compatible with the power of their own masters. The power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao, then the power exerted will definitely far exceed the law of the day!


    "No, it''s worse than this!"


    And just when Huang Chang finished speaking, the second personality on the side also hugged the pot of strange flowers tightly, and said in a deep voice: "To a certain extent, these guys are fanatics and containers specially made by their masters , in order to complete the task, they can sacrifice everything, even their own lives and souls... Just like these divinely favored ones, they have completely given up their souls and wills when they merged, and merged into one, so as to better The fusion of the will and power of the Green King of the Abyss...under such circumstances, the power they display may be even more terrifying than we imagined!"


    As an expert in manipulating the soul, the second personality is extremely confident in his own judgment. I think it was at the last moment that Tianlu gradually gave up his will and soul in despair, so that the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao gradually became stronger, even a power that was almost unbearable for Huang Shang .


    But the situation of these god-favored people in front of them is just the opposite. They completely gave up their own will and soul from the beginning, and blended with each other, making themselves a perfect container. In this case, the Abyss Green King The coming will and power will become incomparably terrifying!


    And the facts have proved that the judgment of the second personality is correct!


    Almost at the moment when the will of the Abyss Green King merged with the giant tree man and uttered a majestic roar, a majestic will and power burst out from the giant tree man.


    In an instant, almost all the creatures, no matter whether they were animals or plants, who heard the voice of the giant tree man or witnessed the huge figure of the giant tree man, had a drastic mutation at this moment!


    These creatures seemed to be "infected" by some kind of terrifying power. The first thing to change was the most common common plants in the island jungle. These plants began to grow and twist crazily, exuding majestic vitality and terrifying Breath, and even began to devour all flesh and blood creatures around him desperately, using the flesh and blood of these creatures as his own nourishment to help himself grow further!


    And following these ordinary plants are the powerful magic plants in the jungle. These plants are extremely dangerous and have good strength. They are the middle or even high level of the island''s food chain, and at this moment they are beginning to further mutate And twisted, and even possessed the ability to leave the original place, Qi Qi gathered in the direction where the giant tree man was.


    As for the last ones to mutate, it was those animals. Their mutations were different from the "evolution" of plants. Instead, they seemed to be parasitized by some plant spores. All kinds of distorted plants began to grow everywhere on their bodies, turning them into half-humans. The half-vegetal monster, howling, was occupied by the plant part of its body, and at the same time, like the distorted plant army, it was walking in the direction of the giant treant.


    Even the army of strange bugs under the command of the bugmen, and those bugmen who are as powerful as puppets, are the first to be eroded and infected by that terrifying force at this moment, and they have also undergone drastic mutations, and even killed each other stand up. The only difference is that the stronger the worms, the slower they mutate, and at the same time they can barely maintain their sanity, especially the members of the worms, who seem to have some kind of treasure that can counteract this kind of power The same, no mutation occurred, but his face instantly became extremely dignified.


    ...


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "The will and power of the Lord of the Great Dao?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others, who were also under tremendous pressure even across the barriers of the plane, fell silent, and Zhuge Youlong and the others, who were really facing this kind of power for the first time, couldn''t help swallowing. saliva.


    At the beginning, they fought against the evil spirit [Black Tinder] at some level, and they were chased and killed by the evil spirit''s clone, so although they knew in their hearts that the Lord of the Great Dao was extremely powerful, it was definitely beyond their ability. The enemy, but at the same time, in their view, the power of the Lord of the Great Dao is nothing more than stronger power, faster speed, or more indestructible defense.


    But it was only at this moment that they really realized that the so-called Lord of the Great Dao was not at the same level as them, and his true power and authority had even surpassed their imagination!


    At the same time, Huang Chang suddenly thought of what he saw when he met the incarnation of the evil god [Shab Nicholas] in the early days of the end of the world.


    It was also the same at that time, the surviving humans and other creatures were mutated under the influence of the power of evil gods, and fell into deep depravity.


    The only difference is that those who were bewitched and corrupted by the evil gods were some ordinary people, or some supernatural beings who had just [evolved].


    But now they are affected and controlled, even mutated, but they are a group of powerful existences who are close to or even possess the realm of saints!


    Although the concept is similar, the actual power and terror are not the same!


    "Can''t look directly at God?"


    After a while, Huang Chang, who had an extremely dignified expression, suddenly chuckled, and his eyes became extremely cold at the same time: "Heh..."


    "It''s just doing what you''ve done before."


    Once upon a time, when he faced the evil god [Shab Nicholas] on the earth, he was the same as he is facing the Lord of the Way now. There was a huge gap in strength between him and the opponent, and he even fell into desperate situations repeatedly. If he was not lucky enough , if his strength is strong enough and his mind is clear enough, I''m afraid he would have already died in the hands of that evil god.


    Now, although the gap between him and the Lord of the Great Dao is extremely huge, so what?


    As he said, it''s just doing what has been done all over again.


    Back then, he was able to slay and seal the evil god who was almost invincible to him at the Golden Core Realm with his mortal body.


    But today he has reached the pinnacle of a saint, and even broke out with all his strength to fight against the Lord of the Great Dao. At the same time, he has so many powerful brothers and lovers who can depend on each other for life and death to help him. In this case, what is he afraid of?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang slowly clenched his fist.


    He is destined to be the enemy of the Lord of the Great Dao, whether it is Pangu who secretly calculated him and tried to use them as pawns, or the evil god from the sky who once tried to swallow the earth but was stopped by him and the mysterious fallen angel "Wrath", even Even "anger" itself may become his enemy.


    That being the case, the only thing he has to do now is to learn how to fight the real Lord of the Great Dao!


    And this super adventure trip is an excellent opportunity for him to further experience the power of the Lord of the Way, and even confront this power!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold, and he fixed his eyes on the giant treant and the bugmen opposite the giant treant.


    all of these¡­¡­


    Let''s start with you first!


    ps: The plan can¡¯t keep up with the changes. I just said that there is nothing wrong with the company. I can fish for code words. As a result, the project has problems. I have worked overtime for several days. , I dare not set the flag anymore!

 Chapter 3939

    The power of the Lord of the Great Dao is undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Even if it is just a ray of power and will, the strength of this giant treant has been qualitatively improved. With just one glance, he almost defeated the monster army under the command of the bugmen. He even turned it into his own "warrior".


    Not only that, as the master of green plants, the Abyss Green King can maximize his power in this adventure island where a large number of plants and magic plants grow, and he can even absorb the power of the jungle for his own use, so he The longer it exists on this island, the greater the power it can exert.


    Facing this giant treant that combines the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao, and is almost equal to the clone of the Green King of the Abyss, those crazy, bloodthirsty and violent insects finally showed seriousness, fear, and even panic. At the same time, the worms exclaimed: "This group of damn lunatics, as such strong people, are willing to sacrifice their lives and souls, damn, damn!"


    It seems that they also did not expect that these divinely favored ones would be so decisive, even sacrificing their own lives and souls, so that not only the will and power of the Abyss Green King came successfully, but also they could exert such power!


    Because of this, these worms immediately chose to retreat, and at the same time let those giant worms who had gradually mutated rush towards the giant tree man in an attempt to delay time and create opportunities for them to escape and fight back. Chance!


    But they seem to have underestimated the strength of this giant treant!


    "The flowers bloom instantly!"


    Facing the giant bugmen who came frantically slaughtered, this giant treant, which can almost be called the clone of the Green King of the Abyss, just swung a few branches on his body, and then sprinkled a little powder from the branches, and It shrouded the bodies of those giant bugmen.


    The next moment, these powders began to take root and sprout on the bodies of those bugmen at an astonishing speed, and then directly turned into bright red flowers like blood, covering the entire bodies of those giant bugmen.


    And as these flowers covered the bodies of those giant worms, these giant worms seemed to be imprisoned or paralyzed by some terrible force, with strange whimpers from their throats, and at the same time fell heavily to the ground, Although it was still writhing and struggling, it could no longer pose any threat to the giant tree man.


    ...


    "Amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others all looked down.


    In the previous battles, these giant bugmen performed quite well, even surpassing the fighting power of some ordinary saints. It is no exaggeration to say that each of these giant bugmen has the combat power to compete against the Doomsday in Huang Chang''s hands. Coupled with their various weird magical powers derived from insects, their comprehensive combat power is even more amazing.


    But these powerful giant bugmen lost their fighting power without even being able to block a move in front of the "Green King Clone" at this moment!


    Ask yourself, if they were to face this terrifying giant treant, they would definitely be under great pressure and risks!


    And this is not the true strength of this giant tree man!


    ...


    "Want to run?"


    "Do you think you can escape my palm in this jungle?"


    After subduing those giant bugmen in an instant, the green king clone suddenly sneered, and then the huge torso with a height of hundreds of meters melted into the ground in an instant and disappeared.


    Rumble!


    And the next moment, the Insect Man, who had already escaped tens of miles away with supernatural powers and secret methods, felt an unprecedented sense of crisis in his heart before he had time to catch his breath.


    Then, amidst an extremely violent roar, a big tree beside them instantly turned into a giant treant with a height of hundreds of meters, and at the same time, huge vines shot out from the giant tree. It came out, and wrapped around those bugmen at an unbelievable speed.


    ...


    "This guy can actually teleport!"


    "terrible!"


    Immediately following the clone of the Green King, Huang Chang and the others, who were continuing to watch the battle, shuttled over from the parallel space, and their expressions all changed when they saw this scene, especially Zhuge Youlong and the others exclaimed.


    "It''s not teleportation, but some kind of method of changing shape and changing shadow!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "But it''s even more difficult to deal with, because ordinary means of sealing space can''t stop this guy at all!"


    "These bugs are doomed. Fortunately, they are used as cannon fodder, otherwise we may be the ones who are unlucky now."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei said with lingering fear.


    Although he is almost immortal, he absolutely does not want to be an enemy of such a terrifying existence!


    "not necessarily!"


    However, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "These worms are obviously old enemies with these god-favored people. Since they dare to chase these god-favored people, they can''t be unprepared!"


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the vines wrapped around the insects had completely defeated the defensive power of these insects, and finally accompanied by a violent roar, the bodies of these insects were instantly twisted into pieces by the vines. Meat sauce, bursting with juice!


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong and the others all looked at Huang Chang strangely.


    Didn''t you say you are ready?


    How could he be killed so easily?


    However, Huang Chang ignored the strange eyes of Zhuge Youlong and others, but stared at the giant tree man.


    To be exact, it was the green bug blood and meat sauce that melted from the explosion of the giant treants!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    Sure enough, as Huang Chang expected, the next moment, the insect blood and juice that were covered with the vines and part of the torso of the giant tree man after the explosion began to corrode the body of the giant tree man like strong acid, and steamed. Billowing smoke.


    Not only that, but the insect blood and juice seemed to be growing by absorbing the power of the giant treant, becoming thicker and thicker in the billowing thick smoke, and began to gather, interweave and even spread rapidly , as if to cover the entire body of this giant treant.


    At the same time, there was a burst of weird and hoarse, as if countless insects were crawling, and a rustling sound sounded from the juice: "Green King, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your strength and taste will become more mellow! "


    As the sound sounded, a wave of terrifying coercion also emerged, and at the same time, the speed at which the insect blood and meat sauce corroded the tree man''s torso became even more astonishing!


    "Tana Shock, you are still as despicable as ever!"


    However, covered and eroded by the sticky worm blood meat paste, the giant tree man didn''t seem to be too angry and panicked, but said with a cold voice and a mocking sneer: "You think these ghostly tricks of yours can really hide the truth?" Beat me?"


    hum!


    After the words fell, a big tree tens of meters away suddenly burst into light, and turned into the body of the giant treant again, but compared with before, its size was reduced by tens of meters, which seemed a bit weird.


    At the same time, the giant tree that was almost completely occupied by countless insect blood and meat sauce still existed, so that two giant trees appeared on the battlefield!


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang and the others could react, the giant tree covered in insect blood and meat sauce suddenly burst into light, and then it burned violently. Strands of dark green flames shot up into the sky instantly, burning through It covered the entire torso of the giant tree, and at the same time covered the insect blood and meat paste, burning it sizzling and black smoke rising.


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang and others noticed that the giant tree left in the distance was just a shell!


    Apparently, the Abyss Green King had already expected that those worms had other back-ups, so he made a plan to plot against the coming [Insect Demon] Tanashock at the cost of giving up a layer of body!


    And he did succeed!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with a deafening roar, the giant tree''s shell exploded in the fiery flames. The terrifying explosion and flames instantly evaporated and incinerated a lot of the insect blood and meat sauce, and then wiped out a lot of them. It exploded and scattered in all directions under the coercion of the terrifying shock wave.


    "Hahahaha, bedbug, die!"


    Seeing this scene, the giant tree that had shed a layer of shell and shrank tens of meters in size suddenly laughed, and then took a step forward, actively chasing after the blasted insect blood and meat sauce.


    With great difficulty, he succeeded in plotting against [Insect Demon] Tana Shock and seized the opportunity. At this moment, he naturally wanted to take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, not to give the opponent the chance to condense the body of the insect demon and truly descend his will and power!


    PS: The update is here, the company''s affairs should be finished, but the flag is no longer set, let''s strive for more updates tomorrow, ahem.

 Chapter 3940

    "Damn it, they''re all old bastards!"


    Seeing this constantly reversing battle scene, Huang Chang and the others were filled with admiration, and Zhuge Youlong and the others couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Every Master of the Great Dao has experienced countless battles and tribulations to achieve this level of cultivation, so don''t underestimate them. Compared with their strength, their wisdom and cunning may be the most terrifying thing."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said with a very serious expression.


    At this moment, he thought of the mysterious and unpredictable fallen angel "Wrath" who seemed to be in his plan step by step, as well as the overall situation that had been laid out for thousands of years, to replenish himself with the common people in the world, in order to "resurrect" of Pangu.


    The strength of these existences is terrifying, but their wisdom is definitely not to be underestimated!


    At least even Huang Chang himself has been counted by these guys time and time again. If it weren''t for good luck, and these masters of the great way conspired with each other and gave him a chance, I''m afraid he would still be kept in the dark and still know nothing about it. In front of Pangu''s chess pieces!


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the battlefield, the giant tree man has been chasing the insect blood and meat sauce that he blasted away. At this moment, it seemed to be everywhere in the dense forest. It could easily switch positions with any plant, and then catch up with the flesh and blood and attack it.


    However, [Insect Demon] Tana Shock is not so easy to deal with. Although he was severely plotted by this giant treant with Li Daitao''s trick, he was at a disadvantage in the situation, but he would definitely not do this sit still.


    Facing the pursuit of the giant tree man, in order to avoid creating a chance for the giant tree man to wipe them all out, these scattered worm blood meat sauce no longer approach each other, but scattered at an alarming speed At the same time, it quickly evolved into a variety of weird insects, turning into endless swarms and sweeping away in all directions.


    The scale of this insect swarm is extremely majestic, and it seems to have the power to devour everything. All the animals and plants that pass by will be swallowed up by these insect swarms in an instant, and then rely on the power of devouring to continuously split itself, making the insect swarm is becoming larger and larger.


    Under such circumstances, even though the giant treant caught up with the insect swarms one after another, and even destroyed them one by one, the number and scale of the insect swarms continued to increase.


    If things go on like this, although the giant treant can temporarily prevent these insect swarms from converging and turn into an incarnation of insect demons, it will not be able to completely wipe out these insect swarms in a short period of time!


    "Damn bedbug, do you just run away?"


    Realizing this, the giant tree man was furious, and then took a step forward, yelling: "I won''t let you escape!"


    After the voice fell, the giant tree man''s body was full of light, and then the figure disappeared in place again.


    But this time, his huge body with a height of nearly 300 meters did not reappear. Instead, there were green lights shining everywhere in the jungle, and then giant trees twisted and swelled suddenly and then changed, turning into A treant about 50 to 60 meters tall chased after the swarms.


    Obviously, in order to be able to catch up and wipe out these insect swarms, the giant treant also dispersed his strength and will, turning into more clones to fight.


    "Hahaha, what I''ve been waiting for is now!"


    However, in the face of the giant tree men who were fifty or sixty meters high and exuding astonishing coercion and aura that were chasing after them one by one, the swarms of insects who were fleeing in all directions suddenly all rushed towards the hoarse giant Laughter: "Stupid wood, you''ve been fooled!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the voice fell, the swarms of insects disappeared in an instant, and then gathered at the same place, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a person nearly two meters tall, with muscles all over his body, and thick insect armor attached. She was covered with spider-like sharp insect limbs, and her head was braided like tentacles. At the same time, she had a beautiful appearance, a bumpy figure, and a woman full of exotic charm and a strong sense of temptation.


    boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying aura erupted from the female bugman, and at the same time his figure almost teleported, rushing to the front of several giant treants at a speed that Huang Chang and others could not even catch with the naked eye, and then Gently shaking his head, the braids on his head shot out, and then spread out halfway, turning into things like insect tentacles, which suddenly pierced into the bodies of those treants, and Devour violently.


    Gulu, Gulu, Gulu!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent swallowing sounds, those few vigorous and powerful treants were sucked dry in an instant, turning into a few huge rotten logs, and then collapsed.


    And after devouring those treants, the aura of the insect man became stronger and stronger!


    "Damn it, you vile bug!"


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the treants roared in horror.


    Only at this moment did "they" know that the meat sauce and insect blood were not unable to gather together after being blown apart, but were deliberately divided into different places, in order to lure "them" to disperse their forces in the pursuit of victory and turn them into this Countless treants pursued them, and then gathered their strength in turn, turning into the incarnation of the insect demon, defeating and devouring these treants one by one with powerful strength, so as to supplement their own strength!


    After realizing this, the rest of the treants also gathered under the green light, trying to become the incarnation of the Green King of the Abyss to fight against the worm incarnation.


    But the worm incarnation naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity, and the next moment he was constantly shuttling around the jungle at a speed that was almost teleporting, chasing down those treants. His speed is so astonishing, even before many treants have time to react, they exchanged positions with other trees using the technique of shifting shadows, and then merged with other treants, they were chased and killed by the incarnation of the worm, Kill it and devour it, turning it into a piece of dead wood.


    When those treants finally gathered together and re-formed into the abyss Green King''s clone, the bugman had killed and devoured more than a dozen treants, and his own strength had been greatly enhanced. The resulting giant treant was only about 200 meters tall, obviously losing a lot of strength.


    In this way, the power lost by the green king clone at the cost of abandoning the body due to the tricks of the insect monster clone also recovered a lot, and thus regained the same strength as the green king clone under the ebb and flow. A certain balance has been reached!


    ...


    "It''s really more yin than one!"


    "incredible!"


    "If it were me, I''m afraid I would have been killed by these two guys."


    "No, they are so much stronger than you, they don''t need to bully you at all, just crush you to death!"


    "Damn, can you be more tactful!"


    "That worm... has such a good figure!"


    ...


    Seeing the two sides re-balanced in strength on the battlefield, Zhuge Youlong and others also talked a lot. Of course, there are also LSPs like the Fallen who stare at the incarnation of the insect demon, which is a bit out of tune with everyone.


    At the same time, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He had to admit that the avatars of these two Lords of the Great Dao were extremely terrifying both in terms of resourcefulness and strength, but at the same time, these two terrifying existences also lost a lot of power in the constant calculations and confrontations. Once they wait until they are further hurt by both sides, then they will have a chance to benefit from the fisherman!


    As for whether the avatars of the two masters of the avenue will fight to the end?


    Huang Chang was not worried about this.


    Because the battle has reached the present, these two powerful existences have already consumed a lot of power. In this case, relying on the strength of any one of them may no longer be able to withstand the [hole card] in the hands of other teams, plus They are old enemies, and it is impossible to join forces, so the only way for them to become the final winner in this MapleStory competition is for them to defeat each other and then devour each other''s strength.


    At that time, whether it is the incarnation of the Abyss Green King who swallowed the incarnation of the Abyss Green King, or the incarnation of the Abyss Green King swallowed the incarnation of the Insect Demon, their power will be qualitatively transformed, and the odds of winning against other teams will also be greatly improved.


    Of course, this process will be very dangerous, and it will even give other people a chance to benefit from it. They are well aware of this, but wealth and wealth are in danger, and now they have no other choice!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, after condensing all the power at the same time and constructing the incarnation, the incarnation of the insect demon and the incarnation of the abyss green king didn''t say a word of nonsense, and they jumped up one after another, rushing towards each other !


    The real pinnacle battle has begun!


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3941

    After the initial calculation and confrontation with each other, the two clones of the Abyss Green King and the Bug Demon finally began to fight head-on.


    Afterwards, a battle that could almost be called the most exciting and fiercest battle that Huang Shang and others had seen in their lifetime began.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the two-meter-tall bug demon clone fought fiercely with the two-hundred-meter-tall giant treant whose body size was a hundred times different.


    The speed of this worm demon clone is obviously higher than that of the giant treant. At this moment, his figure seems to have turned into countless afterimages, covering the huge body of the giant treant, and then every roar sounded, There will be a hideous and huge wound on the body of the giant treant, and a large amount of green juice like blood will burst out from the wound.


    But soon, the green sap splashed from the giant treant quickly evaporated, turning into a faint green mist that enveloped the body of the giant treant, and also covered the afterimages of the insect man.


    The mist formed by these juices seems to have some kind of extremely strange and special power. Under the cover of this mist, the insect man seems to have been affected by some kind of influence. It was so fast that only countless afterimages remained. It began to appear slowly. Although the speed was still extremely astonishing, at least Huang Chang and others could barely see the trajectory of this figure clearly with their eyesight strengthened after devouring the flesh and blood of the enlightened beast.


    At the same time, the giant tree man also launched a counterattack.


    With the flashes of dark green light, various plants and vines began to grow on the body of the giant treant, and they swept towards the slowed-down insect man overwhelmingly. At the same time, the vines and plants Unexpectedly, it can release all kinds of powerful spells, combined with physical attacks, to form an offensive comparable to a net of heaven and earth, making it almost impossible for the bugman to avoid it.


    Facing the counterattack launched by the giant treant, the worm monster clone did not dodge, but also found a weaker offensive place and launched a surprise attack.


    During the surprise attack, various insect organs grew on the body of the worm monster, which either sprayed poisonous mist or released various energy rays. His attack strength is not lost at all!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, countless energy radiance, poisonous acid, and various curses and forbidden spells collided violently at this moment, and then erupted loudly, setting off a terrifying energy frenzy.


    However, under the exquisite control of these two powerful beings, the power of these energy frenzys is not scattered or wasted in the slightest, but continues to be hedged and consumed with great purpose.


    And in the process, the countless vines, spikes, sharp leaves, and strong branches shot out from the giant treant also collided with the various sharp insect limbs and tentacles shot out from the insect man. strangled together.


    Then, in a more intense roar, countless vines and branches were chopped into pieces by the sharp insect limbs, but at the same time, a large number of insect tentacles and insect limbs were smashed or crushed. Branches and leaves are constantly splashing out in the center of the battlefield, splashing around, making this battle even more tragic!


    ...


    "Amazing!"


    "Aren''t these guys short boards?"


    Looking at the two terrifying clones fighting fiercely, Ji Zelei swallowed, and asked in a dry voice.


    He originally thought that his own strength was quite good, not only his own strength was not bad, but he could also summon Gaia and Ghost Wife, who were comparable to the peak saints, to fight. Absolutely not bad.


    But it was not until now that Ji Zelei saw the fierce battle between the two avatars of the Lord of the Great Dao, that Ji Zelei suddenly felt a sense of sitting in the sky.


    Whether it is the speed, strength, defense, or reaction of these two avatars of the Lord of the Great Dao, they have reached unbelievable levels, and every move and style of each of them has the power to With a full-strength attack comparable to that of a peak saint, or even a terrifying power that is even better than three points. More importantly, their attack frequency is so fast, and all kinds of magical powers and secrets are not only tricky and difficult to defend, but also complement each other, and even combine to evolve into more powerful killing moves.


    Ask yourself, if he were to fight any one of these two guys now, he would be beaten to death within three or five rounds.


    This level of strength... is really terrifying!


    "Can become the master of the road, how can they have obvious shortcomings."


    "Even if there is, this so-called short board is no longer a short board for us."


    Hearing what Ji Zelei said, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Just like you, you have a strong body, unparalleled secret skills, and tenacious vitality. The only shortcoming is that your mental strength is not too strong. Practitioners in the Nascent Soul Realm compete for spiritual strength, will you still lose to them?"


    "This is the gap in realm!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "But you don''t have to worry, although the power of the Lord of the Great Dao is strong, what we are facing is only a clone after all. With our strength combined, even if we face them We may not be at a disadvantage...not to mention we also have our advantages."


    "Advantage?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    They don''t think they have any advantage at all.


    "That''s right, we do not have the strength and will of the Lord of the Great Dao to help us, and its background cards are probably hard to compare with these people."


    "But in turn, that''s also to our advantage."


    "For these people, no, to be precise, in the eyes of the masters of the road behind them, their biggest competitors in this super adventure are naturally other masters of the road. As for our team that strayed into the adventure island, Teams without the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao will not be taken seriously by them."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said, "This will give us a chance to become the last fisherman."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that simple..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption frowned: "Those teams and the masters of the road behind them are not stupid. This kind of fisherman''s profit is indispensable, because once we wait to kill this The incarnations of the two Lords of the Great Dao became the final winners. The movement and energy traces left in the battle will definitely attract the attention of other teams. Even if we want to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers, we may not be able to do so. "


    "So we have to do a certain amount of camouflage."


    A cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Before I do anything, I will ask Yurou to seal off the battlefield, and after the battle, use the black flames to burn all traces of the battlefield, and then escape into the parallel space and leave here At that time, even if someone pays attention to this battlefield, or even comes to find out what happened, they will only think that it was done by the Hei Yan team under the command of the Outer Evil God that day."


    "And this happens to be the most [reasonable] guess for them, after all, the strength of that team is the strongest among the participating teams."


    "In this way, the hostility and fear of the remaining teams will be more aimed at the Hei Yan team, and there will be more opportunities for us."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then shifted his gaze to Yurou, and asked, "The most important thing now is to see if Yurou can seal off the battlefield, at least trap these two in a short time." The Master of the Great Dao after both sides have suffered, so that they can''t escape!"


    Since this kind of thing has already been done once, it might as well do it a second time, and by the way, it will cause more trouble for these old enemies. It would be great if it could stir up conflicts between this Black Yan team and other teams, let them fight in advance, thereby weakening the strength of the opponent, or even let the opponent leave the field early.


    "If it was before, I''m afraid it would be difficult to do it, but now... no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou revealed a confident look, and said: "During the process of breaking the safe point, I swallowed a lot of power from different spaces, and even the World Tree has been further transformed. With the help of the time-space triangular plate and Fluttershy, it is not a big problem to create an isolated space in a short period of time to trap these two powerful beings."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused again, and then continued: "But to be able to do this, it is more possible to borrow the power that escaped from the broken safety point before. Once this is done, this power will also It will be completely consumed. At that time, if you want to trap a strong person of this level, you must either use the fruit condensed from the world tree, or find a second safe point, and then repeat the same trick to absorb the power from it. Strengthen the isolation space, otherwise I can''t trap them with my own strength."


    "No problem, anyway, there is still such a long time, we can take our time."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then stared at the two powerful avatars who became more and more courageous, with murderous intent looming in his eyes: "As for now... let''s deal with these two guys first!"


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3942

    During the "patient waiting" of Huang Chang and others, the battle between the worm incarnation and the green king incarnation became more intense and cruel.


    It has to be said that even though the initial shock of witnessing the confrontation between the peak powerhouses has passed, Huang Chang and the others still feel an eye-opening shock watching these two terrifying powerhouses constantly fighting!


    The incarnations of these two terrifying avenue masters are really too strong, and they are also the kind of power that has no dead ends in all aspects.


    In their confrontation, all kinds of superb hand-to-hand combat techniques, spiritual and secret techniques, and even countless supernatural powers are at their fingertips. The offense and defense are extremely exciting, and even broken branches or insect limbs after injury may be used by them. The medium of the next arcane supernatural power, and even become the foreshadowing of a certain lore in the future.


    What''s even more frightening is that even in the face of such a fierce attack on each other, these two terrifying existences can still respond in the best way, and even launch a counterattack!


    Seeing this wonderful fight, Huang Chang and the others asked themselves, if they were to play, they might not necessarily be the opponents of these two terrifying existences, even if they had been able to play the part of the master of the avenue to some extent. The same is true for Wei Neng''s Huang Chang.


    Because compared with these two terrifying existences, their gap is not only in strength, but also in the mastery of various magical powers and secret methods.


    Of course, fortunately, they never thought of going head-to-head with such a terrifying existence!


    But having said that, it was precisely under this kind of evenly matched fierce fighting that the incarnations of the two masters of the avenue also paid a huge price. Facing such a terrifying opponent, they didn''t even dare to have any reservations, especially in order to be able to fight quickly and avoid being taken advantage of by others, they even adopted the above-mentioned fighting method of exchanging injuries unanimously later, which also led to Their injuries are getting worse, and their strength is also rapidly depleting.


    In just a few minutes, the giant treant, which was originally two hundred meters high, was only a hundred meters long, and the incarnation of the worm demon had scars all over his body, even though his body had not changed. The speed of limb regeneration has also slowed down significantly.


    More importantly, although the coercion on them is still terrifying, the aura they exude is not as good as before.


    Obviously, their condition is already quite bad!


    ...


    "Brother Huang, they are dying, when shall we make a move?"


    Seeing this scene, especially feeling that the aura of both sides in the battle is constantly declining, a bright light flashed in Baili Mingyu''s eyes, and he wiped the condensed and even charged "sniper cannon" in his hand, asked in a deep voice : "If it drags on, it won''t be good if people from other teams rush over."


    "hold on."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about the other teams. Although the island is big, the commotion here is so shocking. If they wanted to come, they would have come already, and they might have already arrived. They just hid like us. up."


    "But since these people haven''t made a move yet, it means it''s not time to make a move yet."


    "As the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao...they won''t let people pick up cheap ones so easily!"


    At this moment, although the avatars of the two Lords of the Great Dao looked quite weak and their power was no longer there, Huang Chang still felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. His instinct told him that it was not the time to act yet.


    And he is not alone in feeling this way.


    The next moment, Luo Luo also nodded, and said: "Brother Cockroach is right. Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is not our patent. These two guys still give me the feeling that they are very dangerous, so I''d better be careful!"


    To some extent, Depraved''s intuition was more acute than Huang Chang''s, so at this moment he also felt that inexplicable sense of crisis, and he did not agree to do it.


    And after hearing what Huang Chang and Luo Xiang said, Baili Mingyu and the others could only hold back their temper for the time being and continue to wait and see what happened.


    ...


    "It''s time to decide, you vile bug!"


    "Hey, I can''t wait to devour your juice, rotten wood!"


    ...


    While Huang Chang and the others were waiting, it seemed that the incarnation of the insect demon and the giant tree man had reached a certain limit. The next moment, accompanied by bursts of angry shouts from both sides, these two terrifying existences finally used their own The strongest ultimate move.


    "Extreme wood world!"


    "Insects devour the world!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, I saw the giant treant disintegrating suddenly, turning into countless fleshy vines that burst open, and then these vines contracted at an astonishing speed, as if turning into a giant net covering the sky. Devour everything, grind everything!


    But the worm man took a step forward, his body collapsed into countless poisonous worms, and he greeted the sweeping flesh and blood vines with a rustling sound that made people feel numb all over.


    boom!


    Katsa, Katsa, Katsa!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, those fleshy vines shrunk completely, turning into a huge sphere, enveloping the endless poisonous insects.


    But at the same time, there were bursts of sounds like countless insects gnawing on plants in the sphere, and there were bursts of sounds as if something was being crushed!


    Obviously, this confrontation has not stopped!


    boom!


    A few minutes later, the big ball made up of flesh and blood vines shook violently, and then a big hole was opened suddenly, a large number of poisonous insects emerged from it, and regrouped into the appearance of the incarnation of the insect demon.


    It''s just that compared with before, the incarnation of the insect demon at this moment is obviously seriously injured. Not only the breath has become relatively weak, but even the insect limbs behind it have been unable to build, and it looks more like a charming human being.


    But his opponent''s situation was not much better. The next moment, he saw the vine also shrink. This time, the vine did not turn into a towering tree, but turned into a fleshy vine. An extremely terrifying woman.


    And just like the incarnation of the worm, the aura of the incarnation of the green king is already extremely weak at this moment, and it is obvious that it was also severely injured in the confrontation just now.


    ...


    "good chance!"


    Feeling that the aura of these two terrifying existences has become extremely weak, Zhuge Youlong and others who have been waiting for a long time, their eyes lit up, and they wanted to do it.


    "hold on!"


    But even at this moment, Huang Chang still raised his hand to stop them, and his expression became more serious.


    But just when Zhuge Youlong and the others were full of doubts because of Huang Chang''s stop again, and were about to ask questions, a sudden change occurred!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, under some surviving big trees around the battlefield, the shade caused by the sun''s rays actually seemed to come alive, twisting strangely, and then turning into A strange shady scene almost teleported into the shadows behind the incarnation of the insect demon and the incarnation of the green king.


    The next moment, the figures of these two terrifying beings who had already been severely injured froze, as if they had turned into marionettes, and their entire bodies became unable to move.


    At the same time, an evil and stern laughter came from the shadows behind them: "Hey hey, Your Majesty the Great Abyss Green King, and Your Majesty the Insect Demon, thank you both for your gifts...you two As an incarnation, I, the shadow puppeteer, will accept it!"


    No one thought that there was such a powerful existence hidden on this battlefield, and at the critical moment, he took control of the seriously injured insect demon incarnation and green king incarnation!


    Could it be that this guy is about to become a fisherman in this world-defying battle?


    PS: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 3943

    "There are still people there, and they are hiding in the shadows around here!"


    "It''s such a clever method of hiding shadows, we didn''t even find any clues!"


    "Fuck, if he controls the two avatars of the Lord of the Great Dao, then there will be a fart fight in the future!"


    "Brother Huang, should we stop this guy!"


    "I''m afraid it may not be too late to make a move now..."


    ...


    Seeing the guy who called himself the Shadow Puppeteer suddenly appear from the shadows, and controlled the two avatars of the Master of the Great Dao with a strange secret technique, Zhuge Youlong and the others also had a drastic change in their expressions, and there were many discussions.


    After witnessing the world-defying battle just now, they have already deeply realized the horror and power of the incarnation of the Green King and the Incarnation of the Insect Demon. The Shadow Puppeteer really controlled these two avatars, so with the abilities of these two avatars, they must be able to recover to a certain strength soon, and when the time comes to join forces, they will be able to exert amazing combat power!


    And with the help of these two, coupled with the mysterious and unpredictable shadow puppet master and the strength of his teammates behind him and some hidden cards, this guy will definitely become the most dangerous force on the island!


    "Don''t move, wait and see what happens!"


    However, even at such a critical moment, Huang Chang still had no intention of making a move, but just stared at the battlefield, his eyes becoming more and more serious.


    ...


    "So it was you who was hiding in the dark just now?"


    On the other side, obviously controlled by the shadow puppeteer, but the worm incarnation didn''t show any panic, instead he sneered: "A shadow puppeteer under the King of Shadows? I seem to have heard of this name... "


    "I''ve heard of this name too, it seems that the Shadow King thinks highly of you..."


    At the same time, the incarnation of the Green King also smiled coldly: "But yes, after all, not only do you have that guy''s blood, but you are also as sinister and forbearing as that guy..."


    "But unfortunately, you are too greedy..."


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the incarnation of the Green King fell, dots of brilliance suddenly emerged from him, and his originally weak breath began to surge like a volcanic eruption.


    At the same time, streamers of seven colors flashed in the void, finally building a long river of time, and summoned phantoms from it to blend into the incarnation of the Green King, making its aura even more intense!


    "It''s the eternal tree!"


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die''s pupils shrank slightly: "He recovered himself by overdrawing the power of time!"


    ...


    "This rotten wood is right..."


    "You are too greedy, and you underestimate us too much."


    "If it were your master, in this case, he would definitely wait until the two of us fight for life and death before making a move, and he will not try to control our two incarnations at the same time because of greed like you!"


    At the same time, the incarnation of the worm demon also smiled coldly, and the body also stirred up bright seven-color brilliance, and then unexpectedly drew rivers of light from the long river of time above the sky into his body, causing his breath to start It continued to skyrocket, and behind him condensed the phantom of a seven-color crystal cicada!


    "It''s the Time Cicada!"


    Xia Die immediately recognized the identity of this seven-color crystal cicada, and her face changed slightly: "There are such insects hidden in this guy''s body, and it seems that this time cicada''s cultivation is definitely not weak. To be able to restore power to such a powerful being!"


    The power of time also has a limit, just like time cicadas or old bugs, those with weaker strength can only restore strength to ordinary people or existences below saints, but as the target strength becomes stronger and stronger, if you want to To have an effect on it, the power of time to be used also needs to be improved accordingly, so Xia Die can be sure that a time cicada that can quickly restore the strength of this insect demon clone is definitely extremely strong!


    No one thought that the avatars of the two Lords of the Great Dao not only hide a powerful hole card, but also that the hole card is related to the power of time!


    Although overdrawing the power of time to restore their strength will cause them great injuries and hidden dangers, at least for now, they can easily get out of trouble!


    ...


    "No, how could this happen!"


    The self-proclaimed Shadow Puppeteer apparently did not expect such a thing to happen. He had obviously waited in the dark for a long time until the two terrifying beings had almost exhausted their strength before making a move, but in the end it still failed. Such a situation!


    After realizing the danger, the shadow puppet master immediately tried to retreat.


    In an instant, the shadows behind the incarnation of the insect demon and the incarnation of the green king were also shaking constantly, as if something wanted to escape from it.


    "Want to escape now?"


    "late!"


    But how could the incarnation of the green king and the incarnation of the insect demon make him retreat like this? The next moment, he saw the incarnation of the green king and the incarnation of the insect demon bursting out with brilliance at the same time, and the shadows behind them seemed to have turned into some kind of black hole Similarly, not only did nothing escape from it, it even sucked screams from all over the island, and the phantoms of struggling and wailing merged into their shadows, which also made their shadows darker and darker , the struggle became more and more intense.


    "Let me go, let me go!"


    And as shadows were drawn from all directions of the island and merged into the shadows behind the two masters of the avenue, the shadow puppeteer''s panic and fearful cries came from the shadows.


    As the peak powerhouse who manipulates the shadows, he has already prepared before taking action. Although most of his power is used to deal with these two incarnations of the master of the avenue, he still hides part of his power and soul on the island In the shadows everywhere, even if he fails in action and loses most of his cultivation and strength, he can still recover to his peak state in a short period of time with the help of these backhands left behind and his teammates .


    But just as the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao said, this shadow puppet master still underestimated the horror of the Master of the Great Dao.


    The power of the Lord of the Great Dao lies not only in the strength of the power, but also in the understanding and control of the power of the rules. The so-called mastery of all principles, as Lords of the Great Dao, although they also have the rules of specialization, but at the same time Almost mastered and understood the power of any law.


    Including the law of shadows!


    It is also because of this that at this moment, as the green king avatar and the worm demon avatar regained their strength through the power of time, they also restrained the shadow puppet master parasitic in their shadow for the first time, and in turn used the shadow rule Power, followed the clues to draw the shadow puppet master''s clones and powers hidden in various places on the island.


    Obviously, they want to get rid of the fire from the bottom of the pot and kill this arrogant person who dares to challenge their majesty and even try to control their avatars!


    PS: Here comes the second update, okay!

 Chapter 3944

    Facts have proved that there is a price to be paid for underestimating the Lord of the Great Dao.


    Even if the other party is just the avatar of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    At this moment, the strong man who called himself the Shadow Puppet Master had completely panicked, and he began to struggle crazily, trying to escape from the shadow of the two masters of the avenue, and find a glimmer of life!


    But he has no chance!


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    In an instant, accompanied by a burst of tragic wailing sounds from the shadows, the shadows behind the incarnation of the insect demon and the green king suddenly began to burn violently, and as the shadows burned, the incarnation of the insect demon and the green king The aura of the king''s incarnation also began to increase continuously. Obviously, they are refining the shadow puppet master to supplement their own strength.


    But at such a critical juncture, the shadow puppet master''s teammates did not show up to save him!


    Obviously, after realizing that the incarnations of the two avenue masters had recovered their combat power, the teammates of the shadow puppet master had already made their choice, which was to give up the shadow puppet master, so as not to cause more casualties to them by rash actions .


    And soon the shadow puppet master also realized this!


    "Want to kill me?"


    "You have to pay the price too¡ªah!"


    After realizing that he was in a desperate situation and there was no reason for it, the shadow puppeteer also let out a crazy and vicious roar: "Shadow Sacrifice¡ªDestroy all!"


    boom!


    boom!


    After this venomous roar, the shadows behind the two masters of the great way exploded at the same time, turning into a torrent of terrifying energy and sweeping towards the incarnations of the two masters of the great way.


    The self-explosion power of this shadow is extremely terrifying. Even the incarnations that are as strong as these two avenue masters are bombarded by this terrifying energy torrent at this moment, making them retreat a few steps, and there are many scars on their bodies, and they are the center. , the ground, rocks, and jungle vegetation in a radius of tens of miles were directly reduced to ashes, forming a huge basin.


    But that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing was that even if the violent explosion had already occurred and the aftermath gradually dissipated, the shadow puppet master would be wiped out. It seemed that everything was over, but soon Huang Chang and others noticed something.


    That is, whether it is the incarnation of the insect demon or the incarnation of the green king, there is no shadow behind them at this moment!


    It was as if their shadows had completely dissipated in the violent explosion just now!


    "Hmph, as expected of a descendant who is valued by the Shadow King, even if he only inherited a little blood, it is so troublesome."


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the eyes of the worm incarnation became extremely cold: "If you only talk about your own strength, I''m afraid this guy can be ranked among the top five or even the top three among the many contestants on this island. , but unfortunately he was too arrogant."


    Speaking of this, the incarnation of the worm demon locked his eyes on the incarnation of the Green King, smiled coldly, and said: "Now you and I have been cursed by the shadow eclipse, and the power of the soul will be continuously weakened, so in order to prevent those who hide in the dark The little guy here took advantage of it, I think we''d better end this battle quickly!"


    "As I wish!"


    Hearing the words of the incarnation of the insect demon, the incarnation of the Green King glanced over where Huang Chang and the others were, frowned slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "This time... I won''t give you any more chances. Already!"


    "That''s exactly what I''m going to say!"


    The incarnation of the insect demon also swept his gaze from the direction where Huang Chang and the others were, then snorted coldly, jumped up, spread the insect wings behind his back, swung violently, the speed soared, and then waved countless sharp insect limbs The tentacles slashed towards the incarnation of the Green King.


    The incarnation of the Green King also jumped up, maintaining the basic human form, with countless vine tentacles growing on his body, and fought fiercely with the incarnation of the insect demon.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    All of a sudden, bursts of extremely violent roars sounded again, and these two powerful incarnations of the master of the avenue also fell into a fierce battle again.


    ...


    "Damn it, did they find us!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others hidden in the parallel space also noticed the glances of the Insect Demon Incarnation and the Green King Incarnation who had just glanced over, and their hearts were solemn, while Ji Zelei couldn''t help but exclaimed and asked.


    "It should be faintly aware of something, but we can''t determine our location yet."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Otherwise, they won''t continue to fight, but find us out and kill us first."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Everyone, get ready, the opportunity we have been waiting for may be here soon."


    "Now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong''s face changed: "Could you be too anxious, what if these guys still hide their cards?"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused slightly, and then continued: "If it doesn''t help them, if they can use the power of time to further overdraw the future and restore their combat power, what should they do?"


    They could clearly see the fate of the shadow puppet master just now, although now the two incarnations of the avenue lords seem to have been injured after experiencing the shadow explosion, their condition has declined, and they are still fighting fiercely with each other, causing power Weakened further, and the injury worsened, but the question is what if these two old bastards still have any cards and repeat the same tricks as before?


    Wouldn''t they have to repeat the mistakes of the shadow puppet master who acted rashly?


    "The hole cards that have been revealed are not considered hole cards."


    However, upon hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said, "Although the power of time they mobilized just now is extremely powerful, it can even restore their combat power, but this power cannot Not invulnerable... is it, Fluttershy!"


    Huang Chang''s last sentence was addressed to Xia Die.


    And hearing what Huang Chang said, Xia Die also nodded and said: "With my strength, if I go all out, coupled with sister Yurou''s time-space triangle, it should be enough to interfere with their power of time, making it impossible for them to continue. With the help of the power of the river of time to restore combat power..."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die thought for a while, and then said: "If you are lucky, maybe you can cause the backlash of the power of time to come in advance, and then their combat power will be further weakened. Of course, this It''s on the premise that they don''t have their hole cards."


    "Even if there are other hole cards, I can''t wait."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Although their action of killing the shadow puppet master just now is enough to deter the teams of all parties, as they lose both sides again, those teams will definitely be ready to move. When they make another move, we will think again." It won''t be so easy to take down these two guys."


    "So we have to do it before the other teams!"


    "Although doing so will take some risks, it is definitely worth it!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang locked his eyes on the two powerful beings who were fighting fiercely, and his eyes became more and more cold: "Everyone, get ready, and follow me later to kill these two guys!"


    PS: I just got back from working overtime, an update is here, keep coding!

 Chapter 3945

    While Huang Chang and the others waited patiently, the incarnation of the Green King and the Incarnation of the Insect Demon fought fiercely again.


    They are also very clear in their hearts that continuing to procrastinate will only be more detrimental to them, so even if they faintly feel that there seems to be danger lurking around them at this moment, they can''t care so much, they can only fight with all their strength, hoping to solve it as soon as possible Opponents, and devour them, in order to make up for the lost power, and resolve the backlash that the power of time will bring.


    It is also because of this that their current round of battle is actually more intense than before!


    In this fierce battle, the injuries of the incarnation of the green king and the incarnation of the insect demon gradually increased, and their strength continued to deplete. Soon, the powerful strength they had obtained through overdrawing the power of time was almost exhausted again. The breath on his body became relatively weak!


    But even so, the battle between the two is still extremely fierce!


    "Brother Huang, there are fluctuations of the power of time emerging from them!"


    At this moment, Xia Die suddenly said: "It seems that our guess is right, they do have the ability to use the power of time..."


    "The cunning rabbit still has three caves, let alone these old and immortal guys."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "But this just happens to show that their condition is quite weak now..."


    "Everyone, listen to my orders!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and chilling, and then he shouted loudly: "Shoot!"


    Click!


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the parallel space they were in was instantly covered with countless cracks, and then it shattered like glass being hit by a hammer. The green king clone and the insect monster clone launched an attack!


    "It turned out to be hiding in the dimensional space!"


    "Oh, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    ...


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Huang Chang and others, the green king avatar and the insect demon avatar did not show any panic. Instead, they all sneered, and a bright seven-color light burst out from their bodies again, and then the seven-color light river reappeared, and emerged from it Phantoms emerged and gathered towards them!


    They have long been aware of the existence of the hidden threat, but they have not been able to determine the location of Huang Chang and others. Now that Huang Chang and others finally show up, they can also use their last trump card to kill these people.


    I believe that after killing these people, there shouldn''t be any troublesome guys coming to trouble them for a period of time, and they can use their best efforts to decide the outcome!


    However, soon the Green King avatar and the Insect Demon avatar realized that they had underestimated the "junior" in front of them!


    "Bojo jackfruit!"


    I saw that at the moment when the green king clone and the insect demon clone activated the power of time again, summoned the long river of time, trying to restore the peak state by overdrawing the power of time, and then get rid of Huang Chang and others, Xia Die was already Shouting loudly, with the Kunlun Mirror in his left hand and the Moonlight Treasure Box in his right hand, his figure transformed into the form of the old Gu, shining bright and dazzling seven-color brilliance all over his body, and directly penetrated into the surging time river!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, as if the long river of time was stirred by some terrible force, huge waves were set off in an instant, and it boiled up, and at the same time, the virtual bodies that emerged from the long river of time rushed towards the incarnation of the green king and the incarnation of the insect demon. Ying also seemed to be shrouded by some kind of suction, not only failed to integrate into the bodies of these two powerful beings, but was also directly sucked back into the long river of time and disappeared!


    What''s even more frightening is that the next moment, this suction is still covering the bodies of the Green King clone and the Insect Demon clone, causing phantoms to emerge from their bodies and merge into the long river of time. The speed plummeted!


    ...


    "The power of time!"


    "As usual Gu?!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "Die!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, feeling the rapid loss of power in the body, the green king clone and the insect monster clone also reacted instantly, and then became furious.


    They never imagined that someone among the juniors in front of them could master such an exquisite way of time, so that even when they were seriously injured, they accidentally ended up in such a situation!


    But as the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, they naturally wouldn''t just let it go, so the next moment, the two of them jumped up at the same time, and went to kill Xia Die in the long river of time.


    They knew very well in their hearts that only by killing Xia Die could they regain control of the power of time and recover their combat power, sweeping away these damned juniors!


    But since Huang Chang and the others had been preparing for a long time, how could it be possible for these two guys to easily hurt Xia Die?


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, and a dazzling brilliance, a bullet as dazzling as a comet passed through the void like a teleportation, and hit the bullet with a relatively high speed. Quickly, wave the insect wings and rush to the incarnation of the insect demon in front of you.


    Baili Mingyu made a move!


    boom!


    Baili Mingyu may not be the most powerful among the crowd, but as long as he is given enough time to gather momentum, the instant lethal power he displays can definitely be ranked among the top three among the crowd, second only to the most powerful Huang Chang and the second personality holding a broken sword [Killing Life].


    At this moment, not only has Baili Mingyu been accumulating momentum for a long time, but he has also received the blessings of various powers from Huang Chang and others before, and Xia Die even used the power of time to overdraw part of his future power. With the blessing, the power of his gun has reached the highest in his life!


    This shot may not be able to hurt the real Lord of the Great Dao, but it is more than enough to deal with a clone that has been severely injured and its strength has fallen to the bottom!


    In an instant, I saw that bullet hit the incarnation of the insect demon fiercely, and then directly penetrated the thick armor of the incarnation of the insect demon, smashing its carapace and the flesh and blood underneath, and even gradually disintegrating its flesh, and finally exploded .


    In this violent explosion, even if it was as strong as the incarnation of the worm demon, its body was almost blown into two parts, a large amount of worm blood gushed out from the whole body, and there were countless nano-robots eating and crawling in the wounds, and they would have already killed them. The stored fallen blood was injected into it, making his injury worse, and finally fell heavily on the ground.


    With just one shot, an incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao was severely injured. Even if the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao was already heavily injured and his strength dropped, it can still be seen how terrifying the power of this shot is!


    Of course, Baili Mingyu paid a high price for this shot. After the shot, his aura became extremely weak, and cracks even appeared on his body. There were electric arcs shining in the cracks, and countless The nanomechanical man is frantically repairing his body.


    At least within half an hour, Baili Mingyu could no longer participate in the battle!


    ...


    On the other side, Corruption jumped up and stopped in front of the Green King avatar. With a violent swing of the Pangu ax in his hand, he cut off dozens of vines swept by the Green King avatar with the momentum of thunder. and tentacles!


    Although in this fierce confrontation, Corruption was also bombarded and retreated steadily, but the speed of the incarnation of the Green King was also significantly reduced a lot!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong, who had already fused with many summoned beasts and the blood of the Holy Spirit, and was wearing a set of heavy armor, just rightly attacked from the side. The spear in his hand pierced through the void, and stabbed fiercely at the incarnation of the Green King .


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the incarnation of the Green King trembled, and his speed dropped again, but at the same time, countless vine tentacles shot out from his body and swept towards Zhuge Youlong, as if he wanted to devour all of Zhuge Youlong''s blood essence , to make up for itself!


    boom!


    But before those vine tentacles hit Zhuge Youlong, streaks of intense yellow light shrouded the body of the Green King''s incarnation, and then the body of the Green King''s incarnation seemed to be a thousand times heavier in an instant, and sank suddenly!


    Not only that, the next moment these yellow lights turned into a huge hand of yellow sand, and it was clenched tightly, holding the incarnation of the Green King tightly in the palm.


    Then, in the hand of the yellow sand, a slender figure wearing a red wedding dress suddenly appeared, and swung a dagger exuding endless resentment and hatred in his hand, stabbing fiercely at the incarnation of the Green King!


    It was Ji Zelei and Ghost Wife who made the move!


    "ah!"


    Such an attack, if the incarnation of the Green King was at his peak, he would naturally be able to easily block it, but at this moment, he has been severely injured, his strength has dropped, and he was caught off guard by the dagger, and then a wave of strong resentment The incarnation of the Green King couldn''t help but let out a roar of anger and hatred.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But the Lord of the Great Dao is the Lord of the Great Dao after all, even in this situation he still possesses extremely strong combat power.


    At the next moment, countless vines shot out from the incarnation of the Green King, and radiated bright green light. Wherever the vines passed, the giant yellow sand hand holding the vines instantly shattered, and they were connected with this mind. Ji Zelei also spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured.


    Immediately afterwards, the ghost wife was also hit by the vines. Although there was a dagger of resentment protecting her body, the dagger shattered directly, and the ghost wife was swept away by the next few vines, and her figure instantly fell apart. It collapsed, and when countless black mist gathered around Ji Zelei in the next moment, and turned into a ghost wife again, the aura on his body had already weakened a lot, and even his figure became a little thinner, like a cloud of illusory mist .


    At the same time, the remaining vines also bombarded Zhuge Youlong and Luo Xiang''s bodies at the same time, directly breaking the spear in Zhuge Youlong''s hand, and Zhuge Youlong flew upside down hundreds of meters, falling heavily on the ground. On the ground, almost all the armor on his body was shattered, and he was severely injured!


    The situation on the fallen side is better, but not too good. He was also knocked out, even broke his arm, fell heavily to the ground, vomited a lot of blood, and there were countless plants in the wound. The meridian grows, as if it wants to occupy his body.


    It''s just that the next moment, these growing plant meridians seemed to be eroded by some kind of force, billowing thick smoke, and then decayed and collapsed!


    And after instantly sweeping away many strong men with his own strength, the incarnation of the Green King also rushed towards the long river of time again. The speed shot at Xia Die in the long river of time.


    clang!


    But the next moment, a big bronze bell appeared in front of the spear, and then the big bell was hit by the spear, and it rang violently, with countless cracks appearing, as if it might collapse at any time.


    But it didn''t collapse after all, but barely blocked the blow!


    ...


    "The flowers on the other side bloom, and the butterfly spreads its wings!"


    "Kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, two figures appeared on the left and right of the incarnation of the Green King at the same time, and stabbed at the Green King with their swords at the same time.


    puff!


    puff!


    The speed of these two swords is extremely fast, and they also contain a certain kind of powerful force and will, so that they are deeply injured, and the Green King who has just launched a full blow has lost his mind for a moment, failing to avoid and defend in time !


    In an instant, the cracked broken sword [Killing Life] in the second personality''s hand and the long sword in Huang Chang''s hand that seemed to be wrapped in countless black crystals stabbed the Green King at the same time!


    These two swords seem to contain invincible power, even if they are as strong as the incarnation of the Green King, they are pierced through the body by the long sword at this moment.


    Afterwards, the remnant sword [Killing Life] burst into blood, and the black crystal long sword in Huang Chang''s hand suddenly shattered, turning into countless tiny black crystal butterflies and blending into the Green King''s body!


    ...


    "Sword of killing?"


    "The Butterfly from the Other Shore!"


    "What''s your relationship with Killing God and anger?!"


    Being hit by two swords, feeling the ultimate killing intent, hatred and death breath pouring into the body at the same time, especially the crazy destruction of countless black crystal butterflies in the body, the incarnation of the Green King seemed to be frightened by some kind of fright, and he was uncertain. He shouted angrily, and even a trace of inexplicable fear flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, he hesitated for a moment in the fatal blow that was originally planned.


    That''s all for killing the god. Although he was famous a long time ago, it is said that he has been seriously injured or even fallen.


    But that anger is not so easy to provoke, if he kills his heir, even if it is just an avatar, with that guy''s defensive nature, he might cause him great trouble...


    And it was this moment of hesitation that gave Huang Chang and the second personality a chance, and then the two of them retreated, distanced themselves from the Green King, and let the terrifying sword intent and crystal butterfly crazily rage in the Green King''s body Destroy its body!


    ...


    "Don''t give them a chance, make a quick decision!"


    And after a successful attack, which severely injured the incarnation of the Green King and the Incarnation of the Insect Demon, Huang Chang still did not relax a bit, but his eyes were cold, and he yelled loudly: "The universe is reversed, and the chaos is first opened-seal!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang''s chaotic world opened up, and directly sucked into it the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao who had been hit hard.


    ...


    "Independent world?"


    "You are the Lord of the Great Dao? No, this is impossible!"


    "This world is not complete yet, although it is almost here!"


    "Is it the handwriting of anger?"


    After the world turned upside down, the clones of the Green King and the Insect Demon had already entered the chaotic world.


    As the incarnations of the Lords of the Great Dao, they immediately saw the essence of the chaotic world, and it was precisely because of this that their hearts were filled with shock.


    They never imagined that a junior who has not reached the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao would have such a complete, even almost perfect world!


    But thinking of the terrifying power contained in Huang Chang''s sword just now, and those black crystal ghost butterflies, all this seems to make sense again.


    After all, with the supernatural power and strength of anger, no one will be surprised by what he does!


    ...


    "As expected of the Lord of the Great Dao, even if it''s just an incarnation, his eyesight is absolutely incomparable."


    Located in his own home court, Huang Chang became a little more confident, and a smile appeared on his face, saying: "You are right, my world is not perfect..."


    "So I can only work hard on the two of you, and it will become the cornerstone of my perfect world!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the entire chaotic world roared and burst into light, and the figures of the fallen and others also appeared, surrounding the two incarnations of the masters of the avenue.


    And behind the fallen and the others, there were also blazing and powerful auras emerging, and they turned into huge strange beasts¡ªthey were the Donghuang Taiyi and others who were captured and sealed here by Huang Chang from the prehistoric world!


    In an instant, the Insect Demon Incarnation and the Green King Incarnation not only had to face the oppression of an almost complete world, but also had to face the siege of a dozen peak saints!


    It is no exaggeration to say that from the moment they entered Huang Chang''s chaotic world, no, to be precise, from the moment Huang Chang started, their fate was already decided!


    PS: The two-in-one chapter is here, okay!

 Chapter 3946

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, blazing and bright rays of light erupted from the center of the chaotic world, and then turned into terrifying torrents of energy, sweeping away in all directions.


    The destructive power of this energy torrent is extremely terrifying. Wherever it passes, mountains, rocks, vegetation, rivers, creeks, and even the earth are quickly annihilated and destroyed, with no life, and finally formed a piece of Jedi with a diameter of more than a thousand miles, and even the entire earth was destroyed. The depression went down hundreds of meters, forming a huge basin.


    Not only that, but countless cracks also appeared in the void, as if the whole world was going to collapse because of this!


    And the next moment, around the basin, several somewhat embarrassed figures emerged one by one.


    It was Huang Chang and the others.


    It''s just that at this moment, Huang Chang and the others are almost all injured, and their expressions are extremely dignified, even Ji Zelei and the others show lingering fear.


    The Lord of the Great Dao deserves to be the Lord of the Great Dao, even though there are only two clones, and the clones have been severely injured, but the combat power that erupted under the siege of death is still so terrifying.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this battlefield is in Huang Chang''s chaotic world at this moment, Huang Chang can mobilize the power of the chaotic world to deal with the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao, and there are powerful "cannon fodder" such as Donghuang Taiyi in the front If so, I''m afraid that Huang Chang and others will have to pay a terrible price if they want to destroy these two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao.


    But even so, the price Huang Chang paid at this moment was not small.


    After this battle, Huang Shang finally suppressed and subdued Donghuang Taiyi and other top prehistoric powerhouses from the prehistoric world with almost half of the casualties. The Golden Crow lineage, except for Donghuang Taiyi who was severely injured, many other sons of the Golden Crow, including the sun god The so-called "heavenly generals" of the palace were all killed or injured by the near-death counterattack of the two incarnations of the masters of the avenue, and almost all other top powerhouses such as Zhu Jiuyin were seriously injured.


    The horrific casualties are unbelievable.


    And this also just explains why there was a peak duel between the two incarnations of the masters of the avenue here before, but there was no other team to show up to pick up the two masters of the avenue except for Huang Chang and others and the so-called shadow puppet master. The Lord''s is cheap.


    It''s not that no one wants to be a fisherman, but everyone knows the dangers of being a fisherman.


    Especially when facing the two incarnations of the master of the avenue.


    The fact is also true, even though Huang Chang has weakened the strength of these two guys as much as possible, and even let Xia Die interfere with the long river of time, so that these two guys not only failed to recover their strength, but also aggravated the backlash of the power of time. They surrendered again, but the last counterattack of the two avenue masters still caused huge casualties to Huang Chang.


    It is conceivable that if they were replaced by other participating teams, they would have to pay a huge price to get rid of these two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao, and they would even be forced to draw their last cards. , even if he succeeds in killing these two incarnations in the end, the loss outweighs the gain.


    After all, not everyone has a complete small world like Huang Chang, who can bear or even digest the power of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, as the incarnations of the two avenue masters died completely, energy radiance also emerged from the broken and collapsed earth and the void that was torn into countless space cracks, and slowly rose into the sky.


    Afterwards, strips of energy radiance emerged from the sky, and gradually converged into rivers of light, absorbing the energy radiance that rose up into the sky.


    For a time, with the incorporation of these energies, those rivers of light became more and more vast and bright, and at the same time, the countless cracks that emerged in the void of the chaotic world began to slowly close, and the collapsed ground gradually began to grow. All kinds of plants have once again returned to their previous vibrant appearance.


    ...


    "Sure enough, wealth and wealth are found in danger."


    Looking at the vast river of light above the sky, a smile finally appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth: "With the help of the original power of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Way, my chaotic world has also become more complete and powerful."


    This is also Huang Chang''s biggest advantage over other team powerhouses. When other team powerhouses fight with the enemy, even if they can kill the enemy, they will often pay a high price, and finally end up with a situation that is not worth the loss.


    But Huang Chang is different. As long as he is fighting in his chaotic world, no matter how powerful the enemy explodes, or even detonates himself, he wants to fight Huang Chang to the end, but as long as the chaotic world is not defeated, then these escaped The power between heaven and earth will be absorbed by the chaotic world and become part of the power of this world.


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang wanted to pull the two incarnations of the masters of the avenue into the chaotic world to fight.


    After this battle, although Huang Chang suffered heavy casualties and paid a huge price, he still became the final winner, because the power of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao has been integrated into his world Among them, even the power of the so-called "Heavenly Fall" and the three-legged Golden Crow who died in battle were also integrated into this world and many laws, making Huang Chang''s chaotic world more complete and stronger.


    In this way, the power that Huang Chang''s chaotic world can exert will also become stronger. When he faces other teams, especially when the opponent uses the power and will of the Lord of the Great Way to confront him, he will also be able to fight against him. There is a greater chance of winning.


    Of course, the harvest of this battle is far more than that.


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and seven-color lights appeared out of thin air, gathered in his hands, and turned into a small crystal tree that seemed to be made of seven-color crystals, crystal clear and shining brightly. !


    This is exactly the "eternal wood" used by those favored by the gods before!


    Similarly, this is also the reason why the incarnation of the Green King was able to summon a long river of time, so as to restore his combat power again and again!


    "Eternal Wood!"


    Seeing the little sapling summoned by Huang Chang, Xia Die''s eyes lit up.


    She practiced the way of time and was able to grasp the power of time. If she had the help of this eternal tree, then the power he could unleash would surely be multiplied!


    "This is yours!"


    Seeing Xia Die''s excited look, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then waved his right hand, and the small crystal tree appeared in front of Xia Die.


    Of course he knew the value of this little tree. After all, as long as he mastered this little tree, he would be able to master the power of time like the God-favored man and the incarnation of the Green King before, thus enhancing his combat power.


    But even so, he still handed over this small tree to Xia Die without hesitation, because he knew very well in his heart that this eternal tree can only exert its strongest power in Xia Die''s hands!


    "Thank you, Brother Huang!"


    Faced with Huang Chang''s gift, Xia Die didn''t hesitate, and directly accepted the priceless tree of eternity.


    And as Xia Die took over the Eternal Wood, the Eternal Wood seemed to have sensed a certain characteristic of Xia Die, and it suddenly shone brightly, and the next moment it turned into beams of seven-color radiance and merged into Xia Die''s body .


    At the same time, Xia Die''s body also bloomed with bright seven-color streamers, and in this bright light, a tender seven-color small tree slowly emerged from the top of Xia Die''s head, which looked like a It''s like wearing a delicate and cute little hairpin.


    But as long as you feel it carefully, you can clearly feel the majestic power contained in that little tree!


    ps: Excessive outbreaks of overdraft before caused the backlash of the power of time, and subsequent updates were unstable. Now that the backlash period has passed, it can explode again!


    Hey hey hey!

 Chapter 3947

    "Fuck, Xia Die, you have grass growing on your head!"


    "Fool, that''s a tree!"


    "It''s pretty nice..."


    ...


    Seeing the small crystal branches growing on Xia Die''s head, everyone in the room was amazed, and went to Xia Die''s side to watch.


    "How did this thing suddenly land on your head?"


    At the same time, Huang Chang was also carefully observing the crystal buds transformed by the eternal wood, and then frowned slightly: "Is there any danger?"


    After all, this is a treasure that came out of the hands of the Lord of the Great Dao, and it was once the treasure of the time clan. pose a threat or leave a hidden danger.


    "Don''t worry, this is normal."


    However, Xia Die shook her head and smiled: "According to the records I read in the Time Clan, the Eternal Tree will indeed choose creatures with powerful time powers for symbiosis, so as to use the power of symbiotes to Nourishing itself. Now that the previous symbiont of Eternal Wood is dead, it will naturally choose a new symbiont, which is me."


    Speaking of this, a gleam of joy appeared on Xia Die''s face, and said: "With the help of this eternal tree, the power of time I can use will be multiplied. A strong person at the incarnation level of the Lord of the Great Dao will not be helpless anymore."


    "It would be great!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "In this way, we will be more confident when we face other teams later."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a look at the gradual recovery, and the power of heaven and earth is better than the chaotic world in the past, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and said: "Okay, the opponent has been solved, and now it''s time to slip away, by the way, let those who play black The hot guy is looking for trouble."


    "Hey hey..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also laughed.


    They can be said to hate the extraterrestrial demon gods who once invaded the earth and gave them a hunting order. In addition, the Heiyan team is the strongest existence among many challenge teams, and it can cause these guys some trouble. Of course it is a joy to hear and see.


    ...


    a moment later...


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, endless black flames soared into the sky from a place on the island, sweeping in all directions, directly turning the area with a radius of a hundred miles into a raging black sea of ??flames, burning violently and lasting for a long time .


    And such a big movement naturally alarmed the few remaining teams on the island.


    Afterwards, these teams also used various methods to inquire about the facts and information, and finally came to a unified conclusion¡ªthe two teams under the command of the Abyss Green King and the Insect Demon were defeated by [Black Tinder] The team under his command took advantage of it!


    After all, the evil and violent black magic flame that seems to be able to devour everything cannot be imitated by others!


    And looking at the many participating teams on the island, only the strongest Hei Yan team can directly win the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao in such a short period of time.


    After all, the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao is so powerful, even if it has been severely injured, it must not be underestimated. Otherwise, the notorious shadow puppet master would not have fallen so easily in the hands of these two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao up.


    And after realizing this, these teams also had a "clearer" understanding of the strength of Hei Yan''s team!


    This fearsome team will be their biggest threat on the island!


    But at this moment, the "Hei Yan Squad", which was regarded as the biggest threat by other teams, was in deep trouble.


    The source of this trouble is the terrifying beast from before¡ªjealousy!


    In the face of natural disasters, Jealousy chose to avoid the edge temporarily, dived into the deep pool, and disappeared, which also made the Heiyan team think that they had got rid of this terrible beast.


    But the fact is not the case.


    With the end of the natural disaster, the giant beast crawled out of the deep pool again, and launched a fierce attack towards the "forbidden zone" marked by the Heiyan team.


    Facing this terrifying monster that had made a comeback, powerful and extremely tenacious, as if it couldn''t be killed no matter what, everyone in Hei Yan''s team also had a headache.


    They almost used all the methods except the "final hole card", but they were still unable to kill this giant beast, and the consciousness of this giant beast was extremely crazy and extreme, and it was impossible to communicate at all, only shouting "Brother" , While launching a fierce attack on them, the attitude of immortality makes people crazy!


    Although with their strength, they can repel this giant beast again and again, but every time they repel the giant beast will consume a lot of their strength, and it will seriously restrain them, making them unable to draw their hands to deal with other teams. Even unable to compete for the so-called safe point.


    Otherwise, once they leave their home field, it may not be so easy for them to repel this giant beast!


    besides¡­¡­


    Who the hell knows who your brother is!


    If you want to find your brother, go find it, why are you looking for us, we don''t look like your brother no matter what!


    At the same time, the Heiyan team is also full of anger and hatred towards the mysterious person who plotted against them and attracted the giant beast!


    That damned despicable bastard, don''t be found by them, or they will make this guy pay an unforgettable price!


    ...


    Ah Qiu...


    On the other side, Huang Chang, who was hiding in Yurou''s parallel space with everyone else and started looking for other teams, couldn''t help but sneezed, then rubbed his nose, showing a trace of suspicion.


    With his current cultivation base and physique, of course he wouldn''t catch a cold or sneeze, so he must have secretly noticed that someone was cursing him or talking about him to produce such a reaction.


    But who the hell is cursing him or talking about him?


    Is it the Hei Yan team?


    Or another team?


    Or is it the greed in the so-called "seven deadly sins"?


    "Brother Huang, these people are really good at hiding. We have been searching for so long but we haven''t found any trace..."


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu on the side couldn''t help complaining.


    It has been more than half an hour since they got rid of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao. While walking in a different space, although Huang Chang and others have slowed down, they have already searched in the jungle. In addition, Baili Mingyu and Xia Die also released a large number of nano-robots and Gu worms respectively, and cooperated with the Yinyu released by Huang Chang to find traces of other teams, hoping to find New "victims", and then repeat the old tricks to eliminate some competitors again. It is best to directly include them into the chaotic world and get rid of them as just now, so that they can become the "fertilizer" of the chaotic world, so that the chaos The world has grown stronger.


    But God failed, perhaps because of the lessons learned from the previous two teams, or perhaps because of fear of the "terrible" Hei Yan team, worried that they would become the next victim, the other teams actually hid It was so deep that even with the means of Huang Chang and others, they couldn''t find any traces for a while.


    Of course, the blazing black sea of ??flames far away, as well as the violent beast roars and bursts of roars coming out of the sea of ??flames are still very conspicuous, but Huang Chang and others are also well aware of the difficult and difficult situation of the Heiyan team. It''s scary, so naturally I won''t rush to trouble that team.


    "Don''t worry, wait slowly, we still have time."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, smiled slightly, and said, "No matter how bad it is, when the next natural disaster strikes, there will always be other teams showing their feet."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then looked at the sky of this world, revealing a hint of thoughtful expression: "Besides that, we have one more thing worth studying..."


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 3948

    The thing that Huang Chang said is worth studying is the so-called natural disaster on the adventure island.


    He has always felt that this natural disaster is weird. Although it is indeed extremely powerful, even enough to pose a fatal threat to the strong at the peak of the saint, it seems that this level of power alone cannot really cause real damage to the participating teams on the island. threaten.


    At least not on par with the threats you''ll face if you complete "Truth or Dare."


    But the problem is that the organizer of this super adventure event, and the mysterious "greedy" is not a fool, so naturally he would not make such a setting of sacrificing everything, combined with the previous "jealousy" of the giant beast in the face of natural disasters. With regard to withdrawing and escaping into the deep pool, Huang Chang can be sure that the power of this natural disaster must be mysterious.


    After all, based on Huang Chang''s understanding of this giant beast in the dream, the nature of this giant beast is extremely crazy, and it is not afraid of death, otherwise it would not continue to attack the Heiyan team madly because of his anger.


    But even such a crazy monster still chose to retreat in the face of that natural disaster. It is conceivable that the threat contained in this natural disaster must be more than that-at least far above the Heiyan team.


    Later, Huang Chang also noticed some clues and clues in the process of beheading and devouring the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao.


    Because he noticed that with the fall and death of the two masters of the great way, the power they erupted gradually merged into the chaotic world, but during the process of integration, some of the power was abnormally "stubborn". ", even in the face of the power of the entire chaotic world, it is still difficult to be refined, and it seems a bit incompatible with other powers.


    At first, Huang Chang thought that this part of the power belonged to the power and will of the two great masters, but soon he realized that was not the case.


    Because the strength and will of the two Lords of the Great Dao have almost completely dissipated and annihilated in the previous confrontation and the final self-destruction, otherwise it would not have caused so much trouble to Huang Shang and others, and even led to the Great Desolation of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The strong man was severely injured, and in this difficult-to-refine power, he vaguely noticed a familiar feeling.


    And then he finally found the source of that sense of familiarity¡ªit was the power of the thunder disaster before!


    It''s just that this kind of power is more pure than the power he absorbed in the thunder disaster before, and it is also more stubborn and terrifying. It even seems to contain some kind of supreme will. Even if he uses the power of the chaotic world to kill it, it will take at least a few days. Hours to barely do it.


    So what is this power hidden in the thunder calamity?


    Aware of this, Huang Chang also realized that this kind of power and will might be the real danger of natural disasters!


    So he wants to investigate clearly.


    As for the investigation method, it is actually very simple, that is, to find the places that were constantly bombarded by humanoid natural disasters. According to his judgment, the teams bombarded by humanoid natural disasters should all be teams that failed to enter the safe point to receive shelter. Although these teams must have evacuated from their original places and disappeared, maybe he can be in those places. Find some other clues.


    After all, where to look is not to look for anyway, in this case, it is better to go straight along the few places to find.


    If you are lucky and find some clues, that would be a pleasant surprise.


    ...


    In this way, Huang Chang and others continued to move forward, and finally within an hour, that is, before a new round of world transformation, they arrived at the nearest humanoid thunder disaster.


    As Huang Chang expected, there was no one here, only the traces of the endless thunder and some deeply hidden "traps" remained!


    This kind of trap is extremely hidden, even with Huang Chang''s broken method, Yantong can''t see any traces. If it weren''t for the extremely keen intuition of him and the fallen, he could faintly feel some uneasiness, I am afraid that he has stepped into the danger at this moment The land, and subsequently recruited!


    "give it to you."


    Looking at the seemingly unremarkable scorched black land in front of him, except for the traces of being ravaged by thunder, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he turned his head and said in a deep voice to the fallen.


    After they realized the danger in this area, they have tried various means many times, but whether it was bombardment with energy, or using nano-robots or Gu insects, or asking Ji Zelei to summon endless yellow sand to build a A yellow sand giant crushed across the border, but failed to cause any changes, as if the danger that Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang perceived was just their illusion.


    However, it was this kind of intuition that did not know how many times they had saved Huang Shang and Luo Yuan, so even though they couldn''t detect any clues, they still believed in their intuition.


    For the current plan, we can only let Corruption go to thunder!


    "Grass, just leave this kind of drudgery to me."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, complained, and then walked straight forward.


    At the same time, blood surged from his body, and a thick layer of armor appeared, covering him.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the fall gradually stepped into that dangerous land, the long-awaited mutation of Huang Chang and others finally happened!


    Accompanied by bursts of energy buzzing, strange black lights emerged from the scorched black ground, and all merged into the shadow behind the fall.


    Afterwards, the fallen shadow began to twist violently, and gradually rose, exuding a fiery breath, as if it was about to come alive, and rushed towards the fallen!


    It''s just that in the process of culling the shadow, the blood light on the fallen body suddenly became more and more vigorous, and even burned like a flame. At the same time, the blood that originally exuded a terrifying aura rose from the shadow. From then on, the fallen "Shadow Man" seemed to be weakened by the brilliance and power of the bloody flame. In the process of culling, billowing black mist appeared all over his body, and his figure became thinner and thinner. Finally, Although he swung his heavy fist and hit the fallen, it only made a violent roar, and couldn''t shake the fallen.


    boom!


    And the next moment, the black shadow who seemed to be aware of the inability to harm the Fallen blew himself up violently. In an instant, a terrifying energy exploded, directly shattering the armor on the Fallen''s body, leaving scars and blowing him away. go out.


    In addition, the terrifying energy frenzy also swept towards Huang Chang and the others, but it was resisted by Huang Chang with the power of the Chaos Clock at the next moment, and it gradually dissipated amidst bursts of bronze brilliance and violent bell ringing. It hurt Huang Chang and the others in the slightest.


    "Damn, this is really ruthless..."


    Fell in mid-air and turned over, then landed steadily tens of meters away, then rubbed his aching head, and said, "Damn it, who set a trap..."


    In the process of speaking, the wounds on Luo Xiang''s body began to heal quickly, and the armor was gradually recast, but his face was still a little pale, and the shadow behind him completely dissipated like the two previous masters of the avenue.


    But soon the shadow of depravity began to gradually emerge again, and gradually became solidified.


    "This seemingly similar skill and terrifying power... should be a trap left by the shadow puppet master''s team."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said with some fear: "Fortunately, we detected the danger in time, and then asked you to go over and try it out. Otherwise, any of us would suffer a big loss."


    Today''s Huang Chang is no longer Wuxia Amon, and his knowledge and experience are far superior to those present, and it is precisely because of this that he knows how terrible the trap just now is!


    You must know that the figure that emerged from the fallen shadow before, its aura was so powerful that it almost caught up with the fallen, but it was gradually weakened later, but even so, the power of its self-detonation is so terrifying , and even shattered the armor on Corruption, leaving him covered in cuts and bruises, and then brought a series of "curses", causing the shadow of Corruption to disappear, just like the two incarnations of the master of the road who were once plotted against.


    And all of this is still under the condition that the Fall has a body that is invulnerable to all laws, weakening the power of this trap to the extreme.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it were someone else who got the trick, even someone as strong as Huang Chang would pay a big price!


    And looking at the whole island, the one with such means and abilities is most likely to be the team of the shadow puppet master!


    Sure enough, none of these participating teams were simple people!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold and serious.


    PS: Here comes the third chapter, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3949

    After going through the depraved "thunderstorm" and eliminating all kinds of dangers, Huang Chang can finally explore the traces left by the natural disaster and thunder calamity with confidence.


    At this moment, there are still some natural disasters remaining in this scorched land. Although it is extremely hidden, it cannot be hidden from Huang Chang''s perception.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Sensing the extremely weak, but extremely stubborn thunder and lightning power faintly remaining in the earth, a brilliant light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The next moment, he waved his right hand, and the Thunder Talisman formed by the Thunder Gods combined with the power of the Thunder Law of his chaotic world reappeared in his palm, and shot out with his movements, floating in the sky. On the scorched black land after being ravaged by the humanoid thunder calamity.


    Crackling!


    In an instant, one after another of shining arcs emerged from the scorched ground, and slowly merged into the thunder talisman, making the light of the thunder talisman even brighter.


    In this way, it lasted for a full five or six minutes before there was no more electric arc rising in the scorched black land, and the thunder talisman that had absorbed a lot of electric arc at this moment became more and more shining, and the shining thunder light and electric arc on it faintly emitted a An almost suffocating coercion!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang will re-enter the chaotic world, and use the power of the chaotic world to perceive it carefully.


    A few seconds later, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "As expected..."


    "What really happened?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expression, everyone on the side also showed curiosity.


    They also wanted to know what clues Huang Chang had found from this natural disaster.


    "As I speculated at the beginning, the dangers contained in the natural disasters on this adventure island are by no means as simple as the natural disasters themselves."


    "Behind this seemingly explosive and terrifying natural disaster, there is a more condensed and dangerous power and will hidden!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a concentrated voice: "I just found a part of the remaining thunder power in this humanoid thunder disaster, and through the analysis of this part of the power, I found that the remaining power of thunder disaster here It''s different from the power of thunder and calamity that I devoured in the swamp..."


    "The power of thunder and calamity remaining here contains a kind of extremely hidden, but also extremely concise and powerful power!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "And this power, I have also found it in the power that escaped after the incarnations of the two masters of the avenue exploded. That is to say, this kind of power The power that cannot be completely destroyed even by the self-detonation of the Lord of the Great Dao is the real danger contained in this so-called natural disaster."


    "I don''t understand..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei scratched his head and asked in confusion: "Boss Huang, you mean that there is some kind of special power in the natural disaster? Then what is this power used for? Those who suffered the natural disaster before The people in the battle didn''t see any affected areas..."


    "I don''t know exactly what this power is used for, but one thing is certain, this power is absolutely dangerous, so much so that the giant beast chose to avoid the edge because of jealousy."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "I''m still studying these powers bit by bit, and trying to digest these powers with the chaotic world, to see if I can gain anything, but there is no result yet."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "However, judging from the current situation, we must find a way to find a new safe point before the next natural disaster strikes. arrive!"


    Compared with unknown threats, Huang Chang would rather face those known threats, so before the next natural disaster, whether he completes the mission of truth or dare, or directly follows other teams to grab a safe point, he must Find a way to lead everyone into a safe point, so as to avoid the terrible natural disasters that contain unknown dangers.


    "knew!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious expression, everyone present also looked solemn and nodded in agreement.


    Not long after, the terrain on the island changed again, and Huang Chang and others were also transferred to the unknown and came to a dense forest.


    Now, as a few hours passed, the creatures on the island also mutated and evolved violently due to the stimulation of fallen flesh and blood. Although their numbers dropped sharply and the casualties were heavy, all surviving creatures had already died in this battle of evolution and mutation. It became stronger and stronger during the feast, and even in the dense forest where Huang Chang and others were, Huang Shang and others had already felt seven or eight fierce beast breaths comparable to saints, while other relatively The weaker, but more numerous breaths are distributed throughout the dense forest.


    In addition, these creatures are still constantly fighting, they can all feel the special gene and power contained in each other''s bodies, and driven by instinct, they are also incomparable to this gene and power Desire, and thus will desperately fight with the opponent until he is killed by the opponent or kills the opponent.


    According to this evolution rate calculation, it won''t take too long, and there will even be beasts comparable to the peak saint realm on the island!


    At that time, the island will also become more dangerous.


    Of course, so far, these ferocious beasts are not enough to threaten Huang Chang and others, and they can''t even discover the existence of Huang Shang and others.


    In addition, Xia Die''s Gu worm army and Baili Mingyu''s nano-robot army continued to spread towards the island under their control. On the one hand, they were searching for traces of other teams, and on the other hand, by devouring the island All kinds of creatures and plants can multiply and split themselves, so as to increase the odds of winning the next battle as much as possible.


    However, it is not Huang Chang''s team that is doing this kind of thing. Other teams are also preparing as much as possible for the next big battle and natural disaster.


    In the extreme distance, the raging black sea of ??flames has begun to continue to spread, and almost everything it passes is swallowed by the terrible black flames, which makes the black sea of ??flames become more and more intense. It is precisely because of this continuous devouring that even though the black sea of ??flames has been bearing the impact of the giant beast''s jealousy, the sea of ??flames still has not collapsed and dissipated, but has intensified!


    With the continuous expansion of the black sea of ??fire and the continuous growth of the fire, the power that the Heiyan team in the sea of ??fire can use has become larger and larger, which also allows them to repel the terrifying giant beast relatively easily !


    In addition to the extremely conspicuous black sea of ??flames, Huang Chang and others also discovered some arrangements made by other teams through Gu worms, robots and Yinyu.


    I saw that in a jungle more than 2,000 kilometers away to the south of Huang Chang and others, strange shadows were spreading in the jungle.


    These shadows are like living things, they can continuously shuttle through various shadows in the jungle, and spread extremely fast, and wherever the shadow passes, the shadows of all animals and plants seem to be assimilated by the shadow, and after the shadow leaves , The shadows of these animals and plants also disappeared, and then the animals and plants themselves seemed to have lost all their lives and even their souls, and fell to death instantly, and even the "body" left by them would be as if they had been honed by time for countless years. Rapid decay and collapse, and finally scattered with the wind.


    As the passers-by continue to devour them, these shadows become larger and larger, and the speed becomes faster and faster, even the Gu worms sent by Xia Die to the distance and the nanometers distributed by Baili Mingyu. Robots can''t escape the engulfment of this kind of shadow, only Huang Chang''s Yinyu can survive in this weird darkness, as if they were born with this kind of darkness!


    But soon, the other party seemed to have discovered the Yin Yu in the darkness of Huang Chang''s hidden area, and then the darkness shrank suddenly, and Huang Chang''s Yin Yu was also directly swallowed, and then severed contact with him.


    Undoubtedly, judging from this terrifying means of controlling the shadow, it should be the team of the previous shadow puppeteer who created this shadow to wreak havoc on all sides!


    Besides these two teams, Huang Chang and the others also discovered some other changes.


    In the southern jungle, which is more than 1,700 kilometers away from them, the creeks and rivers in the mountains have completely flooded, forming terrifying floods and raging in all directions.


    These floods are not only majestic, violent, and invincible, but also contain some extremely terrifying power. Wherever the floods pass, all the water of animals and plants is completely sucked up, and even the earth is dried up and turned into a dry place. There is no sign of being flooded across the border at all.


    At the same time, the flood that swallowed all the water became more and more majestic, and the speed of its sweeping became more and more alarming.


    In addition, these floods seem to have some kind of will, and they are designed to sweep towards those places where fierce beasts gather or dense vegetation, so as to swallow more water to nourish themselves!


    ...


    In the south, more than 2,900 kilometers away from Huang Shang and others, there is a large pink mist spreading.


    These pink mist are not dense, and they are faintly visible, but they seem to have some kind of power that makes people feel rippling. Wherever they pass, those fierce beasts in the jungle are in estrus and mating regardless of gender, and the scenes on stage are unbearable. Enter the target screen.


    What''s even more frightening is that with the mating of these ferocious beasts, they seem to have broken the reproductive isolation at this moment. No matter what kind of ferocious beasts, even insects and animals, they can mate at an extremely fast speed. New descendants will be bred, and at the moment when the offspring are bred, their "parents" will be instantly sucked up all their lives and even their souls, and will eventually turn into decay, allowing their bred offspring to combine all their strengths and strengths, Get stronger!


    In addition, this kind of mutated offspring will continue to repeat the mistakes of its parents, find its "object" among other mutated creatures, and then start a new round of mating and reproduction.


    In this way, during the continuous mating and reproduction, the ferocious beasts in that jungle became less and less, but the degree of variation and evolution of the offspring was getting higher and higher, and their strength became even stronger. Terrible!


    ...


    At a distance of more than three thousand miles to the east of Huang Chang and others, the vast land began to turn into a swamp that seemed to be able to swallow everything, frantically swallowing everything on the ground, whether it was mountains, rocks, trees, rivers and streams, even if it was hundreds of The Xiongshan Mountain, which is more than one thousand meters long, was gradually swallowed up by this strange land.


    Soon, with that place as the center, hundreds of miles around turned into a piece of black land that seemed fertile but did not contain any vitality, and this piece of black land continued to spread towards the surroundings. It is still wriggling underneath, as if it is gestating something.


    ...


    Oh, about 2,500 kilometers to the west of Huang Chang and others, there is also a strange bloody light spreading rapidly.


    This bloody light seems to be able to confuse people''s hearts, and it seems to be able to cause the degeneration of creatures. Wherever it passes, fierce malice and demonic thoughts emanate from the sky and the earth, and those animals and plants also degenerate into demons one after another, turning into terrifying demons. biology.


    Not only that, these demonized creatures controlled by the blood light are also constantly moving towards the central area of ??the blood light at this moment, and finally spliced ??their own flesh and bones into a huge flesh and blood gate. It has to gradually thicken, as if to open a passage leading to somewhere.


    ...


    And farther away, even close to a certain border of the island, a group of dense black currents are spreading rapidly.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that these Kuroshio are made up of cubes that resemble small building blocks. These cubes are only the size of soybeans, and they don''t emit any special power, but they seem to have some kind of very strange power. Ability, wherever it passes, whether it is hard rocks or soft soil, whether it is a vigorous tree or a fierce beast, will completely "collapse" as these square people climb up their bodies, And their collapsed bodies will turn into more square people, forming a more majestic Kuroshio that spreads in all directions.


    And at the origin of the black tide, countless square people are constantly gathering and splicing together, as if to form something extremely huge!


    ...


    "It''s all starting to get serious!"


    Seeing these terrifying changes through the spreading Gu worms, the robots and Yin Yu made Huang Chang and the others look extremely solemn.


    Obviously, after the first "test" of natural disasters and the elimination of two teams, the remaining teams began to make real efforts to prepare for the next "Battle Royale".


    After all, with the lessons learned from the previous two teams, these "survivors" already understand how cruel this competition is. Under such circumstances, any behavior that wants to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger will only make them fall into Passive and disadvantaged, if you want to survive and become the final winner, you must seize all time and opportunities to strengthen yourself at all costs!


    And the performance of these teams also proved that the next competition will become more brutal!


    Especially when the second natural disaster is about to come!


    What''s more, now all the teams are distributed all over the island, starting to "enclose" themselves to strengthen themselves, and such strengthening, devouring and spreading will conflict with other teams sooner or later, so maybe there is no need to wait until the final battle royale When it comes, the teams will start fighting with each other in advance!


    Thinking of this, a look of anticipation appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    He has just been a fisherman, of course he wants to make the situation more chaotic, after all, only when the water is muddy can he catch fish better!


    Of course, all of this is based on the premise that he is strong enough, otherwise he will be like the previous shadow puppet master, who would be eaten by fish instead of trying to catch fish!


    PS: Two-in-one big chapter is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 3950

    With the continuation of time, the various forces that are strengthening themselves on the island and preparing for the next big war inevitably have certain contact and conflicts.


    But with the lessons learned from the previous two teams under the command of the Insect Demon and the Abyss Green King, and many teams all regarded the Black Flame team as the black hands behind the two teams before their destruction, and were extremely jealous, so they were very jealous of each other. Quite restrained, even if there is a certain conflict, it will eventually control the conflict within a certain range, or give in at the same time with a tacit understanding, so as not to cause the conflict to intensify and let other teams take advantage of it.


    What''s more, the island is so big, and the "resources" contained in it are enough for each team to digest slowly.


    And Huang Chang and others are no exception. Like other teams, they are also hiding themselves while developing and expanding Xia Die''s Gu insect army and Baili Mingyu''s mechanical army. In order to find the specific location of these teams.


    However, these teams are extremely cautious, and each of them has extraordinary means, so Huang Chang and others have nothing to gain for a while.


    In desperation, they can only continue to observe while letting time pass by, waiting for the next truth, adventure, and natural disaster!


    In his opinion, all the teams on the island have extraordinary abilities. It stands to reason that he should not be the only one who discovered the hidden dangers and mysteries of the natural disaster, and the competition for safe spots will become more intense by then.


    Although the number of safe points so far is enough for them to deal with natural disasters, the problem is that all participating teams including them will definitely not allow other teams to easily pass the test of truth or dare, so as to obtain safe points and smoothness. natural disasters.


    ...


    In this way, time is passing by gradually, and the time for the second truth or dare and the natural disaster is getting closer and closer.


    In the middle, there was another regional transfer, which aroused some disputes, but because each team had made preparations in advance, the conflicts caused were not too violent, and quickly subsided.


    Finally, after more than half an hour, the long-awaited truth or dare began again.


    ...


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars, blazing and gorgeous fireworks exploded in the sky, illuminating the entire sky with colorful lights.


    And in the flash of this evolution, the passionate music that had sounded before resounded through the world again, and then Greed, wearing a neat suit and holding a black civilized staff, appeared in the midair, once again using his full-bodied The passionate and seductive voice laughed loudly: "Hahahahaha, dear contestants, I, your favorite host Greedy, am back again!"


    Speaking of this, Greed bowed slightly in mid-air, and said: "First of all, thank you for your wonderful performance. Although the performance in the next two hours is a bit boring, the previous wonderful battles are very exciting. Yes, many audience members are applauding your performance."


    "Especially with regard to the lucky ones who bet successfully on certain events, they have received extremely rich returns."


    "Of course, those who have bet on the lineage of the worm demon and the lineage of the abyss green king don''t need to be discouraged, because various events and gambling games are still in progress, you can continue to bet outside the field, believe in yourself, good luck It will eventually happen to you, haha."


    Afterwards, Greedy changed the subject and said, "Okay, let''s stop talking, let''s start the second round of truth and adventure."


    At the next moment, his greedy eyes seemed to cross a lot of space, looking at Huang Chang and the others, and at the same time, his voice rang out from the minds of Huang Chang and the others: "As the team that performed best in the last round of elimination, You''re going to get some little treats and privileges."


    "First of all, you can choose the mission content of truth or dare first, and hide your selection order. Simply put, you can choose the mission first, but in the eyes of other teams, you are the second. Choose three or the last one, this will also make it easier for you to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers."


    "Of course, you can also choose to give up this right if you want to show off."


    "Besides, regarding the mission content of Truth or Dare, as before, you still have three choices."


    "Finally, as the most popular team with the most votes outside the venue, you also have two privileges. One of the privileges is that you will get a special adventure mission. Although the mission is not easy, the rewards are also very generous. .¡±


    "As for the second privilege, you can transfer the missions you gave up in the truth or dare to other teams and become their truth or dare missions."


    Speaking of this, the greedy voice paused slightly, and then continued: "Okay, you can choose now!"


    "We choose the big adventure and put the task order at the end."


    Hearing Greedy''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with joy, and then he immediately made a decision.


    Although it is said that Greed will conceal the specific truth or dare of each team to a certain extent, but other teams can make certain judgments based on the gaze of Greed, if they are the first to accept the task, and they The current direction is completely opposite to the sea of ??flames where the Hei Yan team is located. Under such circumstances, other teams will have some suspicions, which will cause considerable obstacles to their next plan to divert disasters to the east.


    But now with this privilege, their plan can be better implemented.


    God help me too!


    "Hahahaha, wise choice."


    Greedy laughter sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, and then he gave three mission options.


    Two of the choices are still the same as in the previous round, which are the ability to kill a contestant or randomly select members of one''s own team.


    Only the third choice is different from before, it is no longer to wake up or anger a giant beast, but as Greed said before, it is a reward for the best performing team in the round just now.


    The content of this special task sounds very simple, that is, to enter a hidden Jedi [Valley of the Godly Wind] in the island, and seize a treasure named "Stationary Wind Orb" in it.


    As a corresponding reward for the special task, as long as this task is completed, Huang Chang and the others can not only know the location of the safe point, but also get the wind-fixing bead.


    Although I don''t know what the Wind Orb is, and whether it is related to the Orb of the Wind in "Journey to the West", but the rewards that can be called special missions are also very valuable.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang and the others naturally did not have any hesitation, and directly chose the third task, preparing to go to the so-called Valley of the Divine Wind to find the Wind Orb.


    In addition, Huang Chang also specially exercised another right, which is to transfer the tasks of "randomly selecting a team member''s ability" and "killing a contestant" to the Hei Yan team and the shadow team respectively. The team under Wang''s command.


    After all, among the remaining teams, they are relatively familiar with these two teams.


    The former has a big enmity with them, and the latter also indirectly tricked them once.


    That being the case, it is naturally something that Huang Chang and others like to see and cause them some trouble.


    PS: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 3951

    After choosing the corresponding task and tricking the other two teams, Huang Chang and the others immediately took action.


    According to the coordinates that Greed told them later, the so-called "Valley of God''s Wind" is far away from them, even almost to the edge of the island. In this case, they can only use Yurou''s space power Teleported.


    Fortunately, with Yurou''s current cultivation and strength, coupled with the help of the World Tree, she was able to perfectly hide the space fluctuations, which also prevented other teams from following the space fluctuations to find their traces.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Along with the flashes of faint blue light, ripples like ripples appeared in the void, and then the figures of Huang Chang and others also emerged from the ripples silently, and slowly landed on the ground.


    At this moment, they have crossed half of the island and came to a valley at the westernmost position of the island.


    The valley looks ordinary, nothing special, but the rock walls on both sides are relatively smooth, as if they have been polished by something, other than that, there is no movement in the valley, and no one can feel anything. Energy fluctuations and vitality seem to be a dead place.


    This is the mission goal of Huang Chang and others'' second round of truth or dare - the valley of the kamikaze!


    "Xiaodie, Baili, you two first send Gu worms and robots in to test it out!"


    Looking at the quiet Valley of the Divine Wind, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said to Xia Die and Baili Mingyu in a deep voice, "Look at the mystery in this valley."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Baili Mingyu immediately acted. One of them sent out a large number of Gu worms, and the other sent out various exploration robots and let them enter the valley.


    But the strange thing is, shortly after these robots and Gu worms entered the valley, there was a breeze blowing through the valley.


    The next moment, in front of this faint breeze, those Gu worms and robots were "swept away" by the breeze like dust in the wind, and then disappeared into the depths of the valley, and then lost contact. , I don''t know if it was simply cut off from contact or completely destroyed.


    "It''s weird..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned immediately.


    And Xia Die and Baili Mingyu also looked at each other, and then took a deep breath. The former summoned a more powerful giant Gu worm that was refined from the movie world and was almost comparable to the realm of a saint. The nano-robots built a tank-type robot that is more powerful, capable of isolating various attacks, and has a strong defense. The two entered the valley again to find out.


    But the frightening thing is that even the powerful Gu worms and robots, after entering the valley, ended up being the same as the previous Gu worms and robots, all of which were blown in by that weird "breeze". Deep in the valley, and then whereabouts are unknown.


    "There must be something wrong with the wind!"


    Under the full perception, Huang Chang vaguely sensed the strange power contained in the "breeze", and his eyes suddenly became more serious.


    The power contained in that breeze is not only powerful, but also extremely weird and chaotic, as if the world and all kinds of rules in it are completely upside down and distorted, even if the spiritual power he spread out is released from it, it will immediately lose control, and then it will be broken connect.


    "Forget it, let me come."


    At the same time, Xiangchen pouted, stretched his waist, and walked slowly towards the valley.


    His body is strong, his defense is unparalleled, and he has a body that is invulnerable to all kinds of magic. He is the best candidate to enter the valley to find out.


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing Luo Luo walking towards the valley, Huang Chang also reminded with solemn eyes, and then fixed his eyes on Luo Luo, ready to make a move at any time.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Corruption waved his hand, and then stepped into the valley.


    Not long after entering the valley, the faint breeze from before also blew again.


    The strange thing is that it was just a seemingly light breeze, but after blowing on the fallen body, it caused the fallen body to sway slightly, and the footsteps also became unstable for a moment, as if they were in a stormy sea.


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also changed.


    They are very clear about the power of corruption and the strength of the invulnerable body. Under normal circumstances, even a super hurricane will not be able to shake the corruption. It is no exaggeration to describe him.


    But at this moment, the faint breeze blowing can actually make the depravity slightly unbalanced, which shows how terrifying the power contained in this breeze is.


    "The wind is really weird, it seems to make people unable to tell the direction, and the center of gravity is reversed..."


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Fallen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he reminded Huang Chang and the others loudly, and then he took a step forward, his body shining black and red, and at the same time, his feet became much thicker, and his center of gravity moved down, stabilizing his figure , and walked towards the depths of the valley step by step.


    Obviously, this level of "strange wind" can''t really threaten corruption!


    But the threat in the valley is not the only one!


    call! call! call!


    I saw that as the fall gradually deepened in the valley, the wind emerging from the valley gradually intensified, gradually turning from a breeze to a hurricane!


    And as the wind intensified, gusts of first-level gusts howled, and the speed of the fallen slowly slowed down, and his figure began to sway from side to side, obviously it was extremely strenuous!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others became more and more frightened. Even falling into this valley became difficult. One can imagine that if they rushed in rashly, the result would be even worse!


    However, depravity is not easy to deal with. Under the strong wind, the blood light on the degenerate''s body became more and more shining, and then the body began to gradually distort and change, and even long legs similar to spiders grew on the back. The general sharp limbs are used to nail into the surrounding rocks and ground, thereby stabilizing his figure and supporting him to move forward.


    But when Fallen had advanced a certain distance again, an accident happened suddenly!


    whoosh whoosh whoosh 1


    Puff puff puff puff!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent howling sounds, dark green wind blades visible to the naked eye emerged from the depths of the valley, and bombarded the fallen body overwhelmingly.


    The power contained in these wind blades is extremely terrifying, and they are extremely sharp. Even if the defense is as strong as the fallen, at this moment, he was bombarded by the wind blades and even retreated. What''s more, his nails nailed all over the valley The limbs that stabilized him were cut off one by one by the wind blade, and finally made him lose his balance, and he was directly blown backwards for a certain distance, until the wind blade blowing in front disappeared and the wind weakened, and he regained his stability stature.


    "Pooh¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Xiang Xiang spit out blood, and his face became extremely gloomy: "Damn it, it was overcast by a gust of wind... This ghost place is really weird!"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, the weirdness of this valley was indeed beyond his expectations, so that he was caught off guard and suffered a small loss.


    What''s more important is that he encountered such a change just before he went deep into the deepest part of the valley. It is conceivable that if he continues to go deep, the challenges and risks he will face will definitely be greater!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3952

    "Damn it, I don''t believe it!"


    After spit out and smeared, the depraved eyes were fixed, and he was ready to continue to venture into this weird [Valley of God''s Wind].


    This time he will not be careless and underestimate the enemy!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "Fallen, come back first!"


    "what?"


    Xiangyuan turned his head, frowned at Huang Chang and said, "I can handle it!"


    "I know, but it''s not necessary. I don''t know what danger is ahead. If you get injured because of it, the loss will outweigh the gain."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a calm voice: "In this case, why not let''s rush together, so that you can stand in the front and help us resist most of the pressure, and we can also play a role in the back , so as to complete the task faster.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t forget, natural disasters are coming soon, we must speed up the time to complete the task, and then find a safe place."


    "All right¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although Fallen was still a little unwilling, he didn''t say much, and gradually withdrew from the Valley of the Godly Wind, returning to Huang Chang and the others.


    "Okay, everyone, you must follow closely later, and don''t disperse."


    When the crowd gathered, Huang Chang took a deep breath, let the corruption walk at the front, and he himself was at the bottom of the depths, letting the others be in the middle, and finally said in a deep voice: "Let''s go!"


    "Okay, I''m starting!"


    Corruption nodded, and then took the lead into the valley, and everyone followed closely into the valley.


    Soon, the familiar weird breeze reappeared and blew on everyone.


    Although Depravity stood in the front and shared most of the wind force, the remaining wind force blowing on Huang Chang and the others still made them feel a little out of balance.


    Only by personally bearing the blowing of this strange wind can Huang Chang and others truly experience the strangeness of this strange wind.


    Under the blowing of this strange wind, they felt that their center of gravity seemed to be affected by some kind of force, constantly deflecting and losing balance, and even their own sense of direction was disturbed. They are only afraid that they will lose their sense of reverse in the first place, and thus disperse in all directions.


    But even so, at this moment, it seems to them that the degenerate is not always going straight, but is constantly reversing the direction, and even the other teammates are moving in different directions, but under this "different" direction, Everyone is still moving in the same direction.


    Obviously, this is caused by their sense of direction being disturbed by external forces.


    "It''s the indeterminate kamikaze!"


    In an instant, Huang Chang recognized the origin of this strange wind, his face was slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "This is one of the ancient kamikazes, the Wuding kamikaze. The indeterminate kamikaze is the weakest among the ancient kamikazes, but It is also the most difficult to defend. The kamikaze blows, the center of gravity is reversed, the direction does not exist, and eventually it will completely lose its balance and be blown away by the strong wind. And the power of this kamikaze is not only aimed at people and things, even if it is magical powers and secrets, elements Or the strength of the spirit cannot escape the blowing of this divine wind."


    "Back when the teacher borrowed my plantain fan, what I displayed was the indeterminate kamikaze, but its wind force couldn''t be compared with the wind force in this valley."


    Speaking of this, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, a fiery flame shot out and flew away in the wind.


    But in the next moment, the fire light was completely distorted, and then directly disintegrated, turned into little sparks and scattered, and finally disappeared completely.


    "As expected..."


    But after confirming that the strange wind he was facing was the indeterminate divine wind in ancient legends, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then his eyes narrowed, and a ray of bronze light surged from his body, turning into a huge bronze bell The phantom enveloped everyone present.


    clang!


    clang!


    clang!


    The next moment, the sweeping indeterminate divine wind blew on the phantom of the bronze bell, but it could only make the bell sway continuously and let out bursts of bells, but the wind that fell on Huang Chang and the others through the phantom was astonishing. It was greatly weakened, and it could no longer have too much influence on Huang Shang and others.


    "Although the Wuding Kamikaze is difficult to deal with, the Chaos Bell has the ability to suppress the earth, water, wind and fire. With the help of this treasure, the threat of the Wuding Kamikaze to us will be greatly weakened."


    Feeling the reduced resistance, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "But the danger in this valley must be more than one kind of indeterminate kamikaze, the wind blade that injured the fallen before should be another kind of kamikaze, everyone be careful Go ahead and move on!"


    "good!"


    With the help of the Chaos Clock, the interference of the Wuding God Wind was greatly weakened, which also significantly increased the speed of everyone''s progress.


    Soon, everyone entered a deeper part of the valley, and then the fallen eyes narrowed, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, I was attacked by that weird wind blade just now!"


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when the fallen voice fell, a series of dark green wind blades reappeared and swept towards them with astonishing momentum.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Soon, countless wind blades bombarded the phantom of the Chaos Clock, sending out bursts of roars, bombarding the phantom of the Chaos Clock flickering, and cracks appeared.


    Obviously, the destructive power of these wind blades is extremely strong, and even each one is almost comparable to the shots of a strong saint, and it is almost endless. If you only rely on the power of the chaos clock to stop it, it may not last long. And once the defense of the Chaos Clock is defeated, everyone will have to face the attack of the endless wind blade and the pressure from the indeterminate kamikaze at the same time, and the situation will definitely get worse by then.


    "These wind blades are probably transformed by some kind of divine wind, but I don''t know what it is. Anyway, block these wind blades first, and don''t let these wind blades defeat the Chaos Clock!"


    Realizing this and feeling the horror of these wind blades, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, and then he waved his right hand, and the death scythe appeared in his hand, and he kept waving, cutting out a series of blade lights.


    Afterwards, the sword glows directly passed through the phantom of the Chaos Clock, and just rightly bombarded with those sweeping wind blades, and then exploded together, turning into a torrent of energy and dissipating in the terrifying hurricane .


    Not just Huang Chang, but everyone else is also fully fired at this moment.


    Their purpose is very simple, that is to help Corruption and Chaos Bell to resist the attacks of these wind blades. Even if their attacks leave the protection range of the Chaos Clock, they will be affected by the indeterminate kamikaze outside and lose their direction completely, but as long as they seize the right time and strike at the moment when those wind blades hit the Chaos Clock, they will be able to follow Huang Chang defeated those wind blades just as just right.


    And even if a caught fish occasionally falls on the Chaos Clock, the amazing defense of the Chaos Clock will not be too much threatened.


    What''s more, there is a fallen man who resists at the forefront and bears the greatest pressure!


    In this way, with concerted efforts, everyone endured the sweeping wind of the indeterminate kamikaze and the bombardment of countless wind blades at the same time, advancing step by step in the valley.


    Although as they advance step by step, the wind in the valley will become stronger and stronger, the wind blades will become more and more dense, and the offensive will become more and more fierce, but with the tacit cooperation of everyone, there is still No danger.


    But just after everyone advanced to the last distance of the valley, an accident happened!


    PS; the third update is here, okay, get ready to get off work first, and start to explode at night.

 Chapter 3953

    As everyone moved forward step by step, although the hurricane they endured became more and more violent and the wind blades they faced became more and more dense, they finally saw the scene in the deepest part of the valley.


    More than three hundred meters in front of them is the end of the valley, and there is a natural stone platform at the end of the valley, on which a light green bead is suspended.


    The bead was about the size of an ordinary walnut, and it was light green and transparent, but endless whistling hurricanes could be vaguely seen in it, as if inside this small bead contained a storm that could destroy the entire world!


    What is strange is that although the gust of wind in the valley is howling at this moment, the area within a radius of ten meters around the bead is calm and calm. Waves!


    "Fixed Wind Bead!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Dingfengzhu is well-known in the Chinese mythology system, whether it is used to break the "wind roar formation" in "Fengshen Yanyi", or later used by Monkey King to deal with banana fans in "Journey to the West", Dingfengzhu All have outstanding performances.


    According to Taoist records, the Wind-fixing Pearl is one of the innate spirit beads similar to the Five-element Pearl and the Five-Poison Pearl. It also contains endless wind energy, which is extremely mysterious.


    At this moment, this fixed wind bead can stand still in this terrifying hurricane, and can even easily dispel the indeterminate kamikaze and wind blade that are enough to threaten the peak saint. One can imagine how amazing the power it contains is!


    But at the same time, as everyone gradually went deep into the deepest part of the valley, getting closer and closer to the Ding Fengzhu, an inexplicable sense of crisis also emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and it became more and more intense!


    It was as if there was some kind of great danger hidden ahead!


    Not only Huang Chang, but Luo Luo also seemed to be aware of this danger at the moment, and his face was slightly condensed: "Everyone, be careful, the road ahead may not be easy!"


    boom!


    And the moment the fallen voice fell, the sense of crisis in his heart soared to the extreme in an instant, causing him to take a subconscious step, his body glowing with blood, and the armor and flesh in front of him also quickly condensed, turning into a thick black-red tower shield Protected his whole body.


    Before everyone could react, a blade that was originally shot not far in front of the fallen, and then was greeted by a blade that was cut out by Huang Chang, and the wind blade that should be defeated by reason suddenly burst into light, and it was easily defeated Huang Chang''s sword glow.


    The next moment, the shining wind blade swelled and turned into a monster similar to the genie in "Aladdin''s Lamp", with a human upper body and a hurricane lower body, and swung its huge right arm towards the fallen monster. Smash it hard.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, even though the huge right arm was blocked by the brilliance transformed by the chaos clock and its power was weakened a lot, it still burst out with shocking power, viciously It hit the tower shield in front of the fallen body.


    Afterwards, as if the tower shield was hit by countless wind blades, dozens of deep marks burst out in an instant, and finally collapsed, and the fallen trembled all over, and took a few steps back again and again, the armor on his body became even stronger. It shattered step by step, and the flesh and blood below it continued to splatter, obviously the injury was serious.


    "Damn it, it''s the spirit of the elements!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s complexion changed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Be careful, this thing is one with the hurricane here, and it will be unstoppable if the hurricane doesn''t dissipate, and it''s almost everywhere!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the death scythe subconsciously slashed to the right.


    And almost at the same moment, the "wind monster" that had just defeated the fallen tower shield and caused it to be severely injured also instantly turned into a hurricane and dissipated in front of everyone''s eyes, and then directly gathered in the hurricane, appearing in Huang Chang At the side of Huang Chang, he repeated the old trick at last, swung a heavy fist and threw it at Huang Chang.


    But this time Huang Chang was prepared and shot in time. Layers of black crystals condensed on the death scythe, with a strong breath of death and killing power, and slashed fiercely on the right fist of the wind monster.


    Rumble!


    The power of this wind monster is so powerful that it is unbelievable. Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Huang Chang''s heavy black crystals condensed on the death sickle were crushed by the wind monster and turned into Countless fragments scattered in all directions, and then the terrifying force swept across Huang Chang''s body, causing his expression to change drastically and he retreated again and again.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the Chaos Clock was full of light, and the originally faint light turned into solid bronze, which directly blocked the next attack of the wind monster, and made an extremely violent bell ringing.


    But at the same time, countless cracks appeared on the ancient bronze clock, and the light suddenly dimmed, as if it might collapse at any time!


    The power of one punch is so terrifying!


    "This wind monster is invincible!"


    Seeing the most powerful Huang Shang and Jiang Hua being punched back by the wind monster at the same time, the faces of everyone present also changed drastically, and the second personality''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Xia Die, use the power of time to trap him temporarily!" !"


    "Yurou, try your best to break through the space, no matter what, you must get that Wind Orb, that will be our only chance of winning against this wind monster!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the second personality became extremely cold, one hand embraced the strange flower, and the other hand clenched the broken sword [Killing], then jumped up, facing the wind monster, and shouted in a deep voice: "Other Don''t be stunned, find a way to block this guy!"


    After the voice fell, the second personality slashed out with a sword, and shouted in a deep voice: "Kill!"


    boom!


    In an instant, blood radiated from the broken sword, and the extreme malicious killing intent turned into a force that seemed to destroy all life, converging into a blood-red sword light, cutting through the void and hitting the wind monster.


    The next moment, the blood-colored sword light exploded, turning into a bit of blood mist and seeping into the wind monster''s body, making the wind monster''s movements stiff!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong and others also shot successively, without any reservation, and bombarded the wind monster with all their strength.


    But it didn''t help much!


    As Huang Chang said before, this wind monster was transformed by the endless hurricane in the valley, and it could even be said to be the accompanying product of the Dingfeng Orb. Without the power of this wind monster, the Dingfeng Orb would not really take shape. But also without the help of the power emitted by the fixed wind bead, the wind monster would not be able to psychically appear from the hurricane.


    In this case, even if the attack launched by the crowd hits this wind monster, it is like hitting all the hurricanes in the canyon. Although it can instantly hinder the wind monster, it cannot pose a real threat to it.


    But this momentary obstacle is enough!


    Because the next moment, Xia Die and Yurou had already shot at the same time.


    The two of them jointly activated the time-space triangular plate, gathered the power of time-space together, and then divided it into two parts, one part turned into blazing seven-color radiance, mixed with the radiance from the small crystal sapling on Xia Die''s head, covering the sky. The body of the wind monster made the wind monster''s movements completely stiff and unable to move. Not only that, even the hurricane in the valley stopped instantly, as if everything had turned into a scene where the pause button was pressed!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yurou manipulated another force to directly tear the void, leading everyone to forcibly break through the space shrouded in powerful wind laws and power, and rushed towards the stone platform where the wind bead was located!


    It''s just that this space is so solid that Yurou can''t teleport directly to the target like she did at other times. She can only break open the space and move forward rapidly.


    Although this will be relatively slow, at least it has been able to avoid the obstacles of most hurricanes and increase their speed to the extreme!


    boom!


    But how easy is it to stop the wind monster and the terrifying kamikaze in the entire valley?


    Even though Xia Die has the help of the Eternal Tree at this moment, and her strength has greatly increased, she can only stop the wind monster for an instant with all her strength, and then the wind monster broke the seal with bursts of intense roars At the same time, the hurricane flow was restored throughout the valley.


    Taking this opportunity, the wind monster took advantage of the wind, followed the gust of wind as if teleporting, caught up with Yurou and the others who were advancing rapidly in the broken space, and forcibly defeated the space, forcing them out.


    And the next moment, the wind monster roared angrily, wanting to attack and kill Huang Chang and others.


    But at this moment, the Dingfengzhu floating on the stone platform in the distance trembled slightly, and then a looming strand of hair appeared directly between Huang Chang and the others and the Dingfengzhu, and suddenly stretched Tightly, he pulled the Dingfeng Pearl towards Huang Chang and the others.


    And behind Huang Chang, the owner of that strand of hair gradually appeared, turning into a woman wearing a cheongsam, holding a green umbrella, with a straight and perfect face, not even a living person.


    This is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Form - Fa Ji!


    On the other side, the second personality and others also shot together again, attacking the wind monster.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the attack of the wind monster was resisted by everyone.


    But at the same time, there was also a wind blade slashing through, cutting off the hair from it, making the flying speed of the fixed wind bead obviously slow down.


    The only good thing is that this bead of fixed wind restrains almost all means of wind elements, so that the hurricane and wind blade produced by the wind monster can hardly affect it, so the bead of fixed wind continues to fly towards Huang Shang and others Come!


    "Roar!"


    However, this wind monster is not stupid. After realizing that he could not prevent the Dingfeng Orb from falling into the hands of Huang Chang and others with his own strength, he also let out a wild roar, and directly set off an endless gust of wind, cutting off a section of it abruptly. The mountain wall, and let it hit the Dingfengzhu under the hurricane, trying to block it.


    "There is a lot of space in the sleeve!"


    "The sun and the moon grow in the pot!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang shot again, swung his right hand violently, and burst out the power of the chaotic world with all his strength, forming an astonishing suction force, covering the fixed wind bead first, and sucking it suddenly .


    The next moment, at the moment when the huge mountain wall was about to hit Dingfengzhu, Dingfengzhu also accelerated violently, and finally landed in Huang Chang''s palm amidst the unwilling roar of the wind monster!


    Afterwards, a trace of panic appeared in the angry eyes of the wind monster!


    He knew... he was finished!


    ps: The fourth and bigger chapter is here, okay, the update of the 10,000 words has been achieved, continue to code words, and the power of overdrawing time is a blast today!

 Chapter 3954

    The strength of the wind monster is indeed very strong, even surpassing most of the saint-level powerhouses that Huang Chang and others have seen.


    In this valley, the wind monster can almost be called an invincible existence under the Lord of the Great Dao, and ordinary means cannot defeat it at all. On the contrary, this wind monster can be omnipresent by virtue of the hurricane in this valley, At the same time, combined with the power of kamikaze, the attack was extremely fierce, even if it was as strong as the Fallen, it was defeated by a punch.


    More importantly, this wind monster is assisted by Wuding Kamikaze, most of the attacks are ineffective against it, even if Huang Chang and others have the chaotic clock to protect them, they may not even be able to get close to this wind monster.


    With the blessing of all these factors, this wind monster is almost an unsolvable existence on this adventure island.


    Of course, it''s only almost there.


    Although the wind monster is strong, its weakness is also extremely obvious, as long as it can get this set of wind beads, it can defeat the wind monster.


    Just like at this moment, the moment the Feng Dingzhu fell into Huang Chang''s hands, the wind monster obviously felt fear, and even started to retreat rapidly, wanting to stay away from Huang Chang.


    But the problem is that this wind monster is inseparable from this valley and Dingfengzhu, even if he wants to escape now, where can he escape?


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Huang Chang sneered, jumped up, and shot towards the wind monster with the fixed wind bead in his hand.


    Holding the Wind Bead in his hand, wherever he passed, all the hurricanes in the valley subsided, and as he approached, the strength of the wind monster was obviously greatly affected, even the manipulation of the hurricanes in the valley It''s no longer as easy as it used to be.


    More importantly, with the fixed wind beads in hand, the special wind force in the valley can no longer affect Huang Chang. In this case, Huang Chang can easily travel through space to chase the wind monster, and finally succeeds in a teleportation. Appeared beside this wind monster.


    "Roar!"


    As Huang Chang appeared next to the wind monster holding the fixed wind bead, the wind monster couldn''t help but let out a roar of pain and fear, and then his body gradually collapsed, and continued to flee to the distance.


    But Huang Chang didn''t give him any chance to escape at all. He followed the wind monster closely with the fixed wind bead in his hand. In the end, the wind monster completely dissipated amidst bursts of terrified and angry roars, and turned into little green light and merged into the Among the fixed wind beads.


    The next moment, after absorbing the wind monster, the fixed wind bead was also radiant, and then it exploded with astonishing suction, and began to continuously swallow the strong wind in the valley.


    In an instant, nearly half of the gust of wind in the valley was absorbed, and then the light and suction of the fixed wind bead gradually subsided, and at the same time, the originally disordered and crazy hurricane in the fixed wind bead gradually turned into the appearance of a wind monster !


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the Dingfeng Orb that seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation in his hand, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light: "Lingzhu life?"


    He had seen many records about "Lingzhu creatures" in Dao Zang. Some Lingzhu containing powerful spiritual power would undergo transformation after time precipitation and the help of some opportunities, and they would be born. One''s own spiritual wisdom has thus turned into an existence that is almost half treasure and half demon.


    For example, the predecessor of Nezha in the Conferred God period, that is, the "Lingzhuzi" is a typical representative.


    And at this moment, after devouring the spirit of the wind monster and more than half of the kamikaze in the valley, this fixed wind bead seems to have finally completed this transformation, giving birth to its own spiritual wisdom.


    This also made this wind-fixing bead even more precious!


    More importantly, the Dingfeng Orb''s spiritual wisdom is just born at this moment, which is the best time to refine it...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly showed a thoughtful expression.


    Perhaps this is the real reward of this mission, otherwise, if it is just a single wind bead, it will not match the difficulty of this mission too much.


    ...


    "Oh, congratulations, lucky little guy!"


    At this moment, a greedy voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind again: "Use this thing well, maybe it will be the key to making you the final winner, hahaha!"


    "Okay, now that the task is completed, hurry up and find your safe spot."


    After the words fell, a line of coordinates appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, and the greedy voice disappeared.


    ...


    "The key to becoming the final winner?"


    "Could it be that there is any connection between this Dingfeng Orb and the next challenge?"


    "Or is it just the greedy guy''s simple deception?"


    Hearing the greedy sound transmission, Huang Chang played with the Dingfeng Orb in his hand and showed a thoughtful expression.


    But soon, Huang Chang''s contemplation was interrupted by the ensuing depravity and others, and then everyone quickly left the valley and rushed towards the coordinates of the safe point given by Greed.


    During this process, other teams also made corresponding choices.


    As before, the Black Flame team under Black Tinder still chose to give up, and decided to rely on the home field they built and their own strength to fight against natural disasters.


    Of course, deep down in their hearts, they may not really think so, but at the moment they have been under the attack of the "jealousy" of the giant beast, so they have no time to care about it.


    As for the other teams, because of the lessons learned from other teams, they have also seen the power of natural disasters, and even saw some signs of danger, all of them chose to accept the adventure challenge this time.


    It''s just that their mission conditions are all different, the most troublesome one is still the option to kill other challengers, and even relatively easy challenges are to find or kill some specific targets, the mission may not be considered difficult, but if you want to Complete the mission in such a short time and then find the safe spot is not so easy.


    But all of this had nothing to do with Huang Chang and the others. This time they followed the clues given by greed and came to a deserted area on the island, looking for that safe spot.


    And this time the process of finding a safe spot was much smoother than the previous one.


    Like the previous safe spot deep in the swamp, this time the safe spot is also deep under a certain piece of quicksand in this desert, and there are various powerful poisonous insects hidden in this quicksand, as well as a group of monsters. The giant monster, which is only similar to the Golden Silkworm Gu King, can not only easily shuttle through the yellow sand and quicksand, but also has rough skin and thick flesh, and its strength is amazing. It can even swallow large pieces of yellow sand to heal its own injuries. Under the giant black fish before.


    But the problem is that although this desert is the home of the giant monster and many poisonous insects, it is also the place where Ji Zelei dominates.


    Without the help of other people, Ji Zelei quickly controlled a large area of ??the desert, and then easily strangled most of the poisonous insects, and forced the powerful giant monster to have nowhere to hide. He easily killed the giant worm, and found the "key" that can open the safe point from the giant worm''s body - a round bead that is the same as before!


    After successfully getting rid of the giant worm and finding the key to the safe point, Huang Chang and the others did not hesitate at all, they directly opened the safe point before the natural disaster, entered it, and searched for the safe point in the first place. of "materials".


    The "Dagger of Resentment" in the safe point before helped them a lot, so they are also curious about what good things will be in this safe point.


    However, when they saw the thing in the safe point, they were all taken aback!


    ps: The fifth update is here, okay!

 Chapter 3955

    After entering the independent space transformed by the safe point, Huang Chang and others immediately saw the so-called "materials" in this space.


    Because this thing is so conspicuous!


    Different from the resentment daggers that were randomly thrown on the ground and looked ordinary, like small handicrafts that can be seen everywhere, the "materials" in this space at this moment are simply unbelievably huge!


    This is a giant body over 80 meters tall!


    The body is in human shape as a whole, standing upright on the ground, covered with dark purple metal paint, and some external armor and devices are sprayed with green paint, the two colors are mixed, matching its metal texture, and slender body The limbs and the streamlined and dynamic body are intertwined with a unique and sci-fi aesthetic charm!


    In addition, the head of this mech is also wearing a layer of armor, which looks extremely hideous and terrifying. There are even sharp corners on the head, and the towering armor on its shoulders is also very streamlined, making it Highly recognizable.


    More importantly, this mech is also holding a super giant sniper/gun in its hand. The body of the gun is silver in color and exudes a little bit of brilliance!


    ...


    "This is?"


    "EVA, machine number one?"


    "Why is this thing here!"


    Seeing this super-giant machine, everyone present suddenly showed disbelief.


    This is the so-called material in this safe point? !


    But why is it the first machine?


    You must know that the first machine is the humanoid combat weapon in the anime "Evangelion", and it is the most famous and powerful one. Its combat power is extremely amazing, and it has various powerful abilities, which can easily destroy a city!


    More importantly, the comprehensive combat power of this thing is also closely related to the ability of its owner. It can even enter a "runaway" state under a perfect fit, displaying extremely terrifying combat power, which is far beyond the capabilities of ordinary mechas or machines. !


    But the problem is that this thing is a product of the earth animation, why does it appear in this safe point?


    Or is there really a mechanical body like the No. 1 machine in a certain parallel universe?


    "It...is alive!"


    Among the crowd, Baili Mingyu was the most excited. He looked at this streamlined machine obsessively, his eyes shone with light that had never been seen before, and even his body trembled slightly.


    His intuition was telling him that this thing belonged to him!


    He wants it so much!


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, turned his head, and said to Huang Chang and the others: "Everyone... can you give this to me!"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu''s voice was even a little trembling. For some reason, when he faced this No. 1 machine, he had an irresistible urge in his heart, as if he wanted to merge with this machine!


    "No problem at all¡­¡­"


    "But...you should be careful."


    "After all, this thing is easy to get out of control!"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s excited and longing expression, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then patted Baili Mingyu''s shoulder and said, "Go, this is yours!"


    "Thank you everyone!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu jumped up without any hesitation, and shot directly towards the No. 1 machine.


    The next moment, his body disintegrated in mid-air, turning into countless silver nano-robots covering the surface of the No. 1 machine, as if putting a layer of silver paint on the No. 1 machine.


    Soon, this layer of "silver paint" bloomed a little bit of brilliance, and gradually merged into the body of the first machine, and then the eyes of the first machine suddenly lit up, and a horrible, chaotic, and tyrannical atmosphere began. Gradually rising from its huge body!


    "This half-life, half-mechanical body..."


    "It was tailor-made for me!"


    As Baili Mingyu gradually merged with the No. 1 machine, Baili Mingyu''s voice, which obviously wanted to suppress it, but still couldn''t help being extremely excited and excited, came from the No. 1 machine: "I can feel it. The power of this thing is perfectly blending, even co-evolving... This feeling... is really great!"


    After undergoing the transformation of the Wishing Machine, Baili Mingyu has completely transformed into a special half-life and half-machine physique. Although this physique has greatly increased his strength and can easily manipulate and manufacture various mechanical bodies to fight, but what he inherited Most of the mechanical civilizations and technologies in the world are purely aimed at the mechanical body. Although his combat power is good, he still cannot perfectly bring out his half-life, half-mechanical qualities.


    This is also something he has always regretted.


    But this No. 1 machine is different. Like him, this thing has a half-life, half-mechanical physique, and it can almost perfectly integrate with him. Coupled with his own various abilities, his abilities can be more perfect in this way. Play it out, and your strength will be greatly improved!


    This feeling of being able to unleash all of my strength... is really great!


    Seeing Baili Mingyu''s excitement after integrating into the No. 1 machine, Huang Chang and others also showed surprise.


    It seems that just like what Baili Mingyu said, this No. 1 machine is indeed a perfect fit for him, and it can even further enhance the strength of both parties after they are integrated with each other.


    With the help of this No. 1 machine, Baili Mingyu will be like a tiger with wings added, and his combat power will be raised to another level. Coupled with his already astonishing lethality, now he is definitely not inferior to any peak powerhouse!


    ...


    At the same time, in a special mysterious space, Greed is looking at the holographic projection screen in front of him with great interest.


    The picture shown in the projection is exactly the scene of Baili Mingyu''s fusion with the first machine!


    And when he saw that Baili Mingyu was perfectly integrated with the No. 1 machine, he grinned even more, a smile that "hidden merit and fame" appeared on his face.


    How could there be such a coincidence in the world, it was not a coincidence that Baili Mingyu encountered this No. 1 machine, but he led it there on purpose!


    "greedy!"


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    At this moment, a blazing black flame suddenly ignited not far behind Greed, and a cold voice came from it: "First, let them get the orb that is about to give birth to spirituality, and now let them get the orb that is about to give birth to spirituality. Give them the most suitable body unit for one of them... It is too unfair for you to do this to other teams!"


    Speaking of this, the black flame suddenly burned more and more fiercely, exuding strong killing intent and malice: "This competition is related to the interests of our ten masters of the road. The division of the territory is also a solution to our One of the methods of conflict between the two, you help the team cultivated by your elder brother''s anger in this way, it is unfair, so what is the significance of this competition?"


    "Or...do you really want to overturn this table completely, and then have a life-and-death fight between the masters of the avenue like last time?"


    "Can you bear the consequences and responsibilities caused by this?"


    "Or, can your eldest brother bear the anger?"


    After the words fell, the black flame began to gradually transform into a human form, and an astonishing coercion and will gradually descended!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, black fire, don''t be so excited, you also know that this is a competition that concerns the interests of the ten masters of the road and the division of territory. If this is the case, then how dare I play tricks on it?"


    However, in the face of the flame that gradually turned into a human form and exuded astonishing power, Greed smiled slightly, turned around, and said lightly: "In the name of the seven deadly sins, I swear that everything I do is in line with our ten directions that day. The various rules that were set together, the team under your command failed to get these benefits, you can only blame them for not living up to expectations, and failed to achieve better performance and the highest popularity in the previous two rounds of competition."


    "What''s the matter, can it be that only your team can get these benefits, and other people can''t get them?"


    "The audience are all sharp-eyed. Whichever team performs the best will naturally get more votes, so they will naturally get corresponding rewards, haha."


    Speaking of this, Greed paused for a moment, and then continued; "As for that body... yes, I specially guided them there, but so what?"


    "The rules don''t seem to say that referees can''t tell a certain team which safe spot to go to. I''ll let them go there. Why, you can still bite me?"


    "Besides, these are live broadcasts now, and you are not the only one who is paying attention to this competition. The eliminated insect demon and the abyss green king didn''t say anything. Why are you pushing?"


    "Did you really think that if you live longer, you will be able to rely on your old age? Or do you think you are really invincible?"


    "Why, the sword that cut you in anger last time doesn''t hurt anymore?"


    As the words fell, an astonishing aura began to emerge from Greedy''s body, and his eyes became even darker, as if they had turned into endless black holes. Looking at the human-shaped black flame, he said coldly: "Don''t open your mouth and keep your mouth shut!" Turn the table, first you have to see if you have the qualifications, and second, you have to see if you can bear the consequences!"


    "I know that you have hired a lot of helpers over the years, but so what? It really turned the table, we brothers don''t care, we will hit you first, and see who dies first... How about it, do you want to play? Play exciting?"


    Afterwards, Greed didn''t say any more, and just used that black hole-like gaze that seemed to be able to devour everything to lock on the black flame, as if the other party would directly start a war with it as long as it made a reply.


    "Hmph, don''t get too complacent."


    "The gap in strength is there, even with your secret help, they still can''t win!"


    "Let''s see who can have the last laugh!"


    "Also, I have already reported this matter to other masters of the road, and you should be notified soon. This kind of cheating can be done once, but don''t think about having it a second time!"


    Looking at Greedy''s black hole-like eyes, and feeling the blazing murderous intent emanating from his body, the humanoid Hei Yan was silent for a moment, and finally let out a cold snort, and immediately collapsed, turning into sparks and disappearing without a trace.


    "Fuck, I''m scared to death!"


    "Almost got punched!"


    Seeing the black flame dissipate, the solemn look on Greedy''s face disappeared instantly, then he patted his chest with fear, and looked at Huang Chang and others in the projection screen with a wry smile: "You guys must You have to win, otherwise it will be a waste of anger and my hard work to help you open it..."


    "If you lose this time, then we will lose everything!"


    Speaking of this, Greedy shook his head, but suddenly laughed again: "But you can make anger so important... you shouldn''t lose the chain halfway, right?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to think about it so much, I will help everything I can, and the rest... It''s up to you!"


    After the words fell, he waved his hand greedily, and the projection screen in front of him was transformed into the screens of many teams on the entire island. At the same time, large clouds began to gather in the sky above the island!


    The second natural disaster has come!


    ps: The first larger chapter is here, okay, continue to code words, continue to overdraw today!

 Chapter 3956

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the second natural disaster on Adventure Island officially descended.


    I saw that at this moment, a large cloud had gathered over the adventure island, but this time the cloud was not the cloud from the previous thunder disaster, but a piece of blazing red cloud, so that at first glance, the whole The sky seemed to be on fire.


    "The second natural disaster...is it a calamity of fire?"


    Through the external image projected by Ji Zelei with the power of yellow sand, Huang Chang and others could clearly see the flaming clouds, and then they all showed curiosity.


    The power of the first thunder catastrophe was already extremely astonishing. I don''t know what the fire catastrophe will be like this time.


    It''s just that at the same time, everyone will inevitably feel a pity in their hearts.


    You must know that their biggest competitor this time is the Hei Yan team under the command of the Outer Demon, but the problem is that that team is very good at controlling the existence of flames. I am afraid that the threat to them will be greatly reduced.


    And under the attention of Huang Chang and others, the second natural disaster finally broke out.


    But the way it exploded was beyond their expectations!


    Because the disaster did not fall from the sky, but rose from the ground!


    Rumble!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the ground of the entire island began to tremble violently, and then countless cracks were cracked in the desert where Huang Chang and others were, and the cracks were bottomless, as if they went straight to the center of the earth. Same.


    Afterwards, blazing flames emerged from the cracks in the ground, soared into the sky, and swept towards the desert where Huang Chang and others were.


    It is unbelievable that this seemingly incomparably blazing flame does not have any high temperature, but seems to be extremely cold. With the raging flames, the desert where Huang Shang and others are located seems to be eroded by some terrible force Similarly, it quickly turned into black, and then those grains of sand turned into black ash directly, and dissipated in the rising flames. In the blink of an eye, a large area of ??desert was directly burned and turned into a huge basin.


    At the same time, Ji Zelei, who controlled the deserts outside, shuddered suddenly, and subconsciously said: "Damn it, it''s so cold!"


    "cold?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted: "It''s the earth vein Yinhuo!"


    Although the so-called Earth Vein Yin Fire is not one of the top ten divine fires in ancient times, its power is not inferior to any of the top ten divine fires. The reason why it was not included was not because of its lack of power, but because this kind of power, like the Heavenly Punishment Thunder, was a kind of power transformed by the laws of heaven and earth, and it was simply beyond the grasp of ordinary people.


    The scary thing about the Earth Vein Yinhuo lies in its ability to "penetrate".


    This kind of flame can almost ignore the obstacles of all forces. It has strong penetrating power and is extremely difficult to resist. Once entangled by it, the flame will merge into the target''s body, and then start burning from the inside to the outside until the internal organs are turned into ashes, and the limbs They are all mortal, and in the end the body is annihilated, and the soul collapses.


    Moreover, the power of this flame is not only aimed at living bodies, but also non-living bodies, just like the yellow sand before, completely decayed from the inside out, and finally scattered with the wind.


    But no matter how terrifying the yin fire of the earth veins is, Huang Chang and the others don''t have to worry about being hurt in any way in a safe place at this moment. Instead, they can try to see if they can take the opportunity to get some wool like in the previous natural disaster.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Heavenly Book Conferred Gods List appeared beside him, from which burst out blazing flames, turning into the gods of the Ministry of Fire.


    Just like the gods of Leibu before, at this moment, the gods of Huobu also formed a magic circle under Huang Chang''s order, and finally turned into a fire talisman, slowly left the safe point, and began to absorb the power of the yin fire of the earth vein.


    As mentioned before, the reason why the Yin fire of the earth veins was not included in the list of the top ten divine fires in ancient times is because this kind of flame is transformed by the laws of heaven and earth, and ordinary people are simply unable to control it.


    But Huang Chang is very human. Not only does he have the help of the gods of the Ministry of Fire, but he also has the chaotic world, so he can completely integrate the power of these earth veins into the chaotic world, and then use the power of the chaotic world to refine it!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang "repeats the old trick" and has been using the Fire Department''s talisman to absorb the power of the earth''s yin fire. Once it reaches the limit, he will harvest it, and then inject the power into the chaotic world to refine it, and then let the fire All the talismans re-entered the sea of ??flames, and continued to absorb the power of the earth veins Yinhuo.


    And as the gods of the Ministry of Fire continue to smelt the Yin fire of the earth veins, and the chaotic world is also constantly absorbing and containing this power, the carrying power of the Huangshang Fire Department rune has become stronger and stronger, and at the same time, the power of the chaotic world has once again become stronger. has been further improved.


    "It''s started again..."


    "This guy is addicted to wool and wool!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality couldn''t help but read a few words, but then couldn''t help but walked to Huang Chang''s side, coughed dryly, and smiled embarrassingly: "Well, let''s talk about it, can you get some earth vein yin later?" Let me use the fire, I can just try to see if I can evolve a new supernatural power..."


    The yin and fire of the landscape are almost omnipresent, and it is extremely difficult to guard against. In addition, if it can be mastered by the second personality, even if it is only a part of it, it is enough to cooperate with him to create some new magical powers and secrets.


    Of course, this must be on the premise that Huang Chang helped him master this power, otherwise it would not be difficult to use the power of the second personality to suppress some of the yin fires of the earth veins, but if you want to control and use this power, even combine it with yourself It is not that simple to fuse power into a new supernatural power.


    "no problem!"


    Huang Chang readily agreed to the request made by the second personality.


    After all, the second personality has helped him a lot along the way, and he is already a member of their team. In this situation where they are about to face many dangers and challenges, the stronger the second personality is, the more help they will have. big.


    "Thank you very much!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality also showed a hint of excitement, and at the same time, he was further contemplating how to integrate these earth veins and fires with his own magical powers and secrets, so as to improve or create more powerful secrets.


    In this way, in the following time, Huang Chang has been absorbing the power of the yin fire of the earth veins, and from time to time, he will give some of it to the second personality to help him create new magical powers and secrets.


    Baili Mingyu, on the other hand, was still in the state of blending with the No. 1 machine, and his aura became stronger and stronger, as if he was completing some kind of transformation and transformation.


    As for Yurou, she took out the world tree and the time-space triangular board, and with the help of Xia Die, began to build the power of time-space, and prepared to absorb the dissipated power as much as possible after the independent small world formed by the safe point collapsed. use.


    You must know that in order to seal the Incarnation of the Insect Demon and the Incarnation of the Abyss Green King, Yurou used up most of the power she gathered in the first safe point, and now is the time to replenish it urgently.


    As for the rest of the degenerates, they ate the big black fish that they killed in the swamp before cooking, and they ate it with great joy.


    At the same time, the external natural disasters are also intensifying, and like the previous thunder disaster, as time goes by, the power of this fire disaster has become more and more amazing, and even gradually began to psychic evolution, one step at a time. Transforming step by step, the endless earth vein yin fire that finally gushed out from the ground fissure turned into a fiery earth vein fire dragon, raging in this desert ruins that was almost completely reduced to ashes, thus forming a large basin!


    But no matter how violent the earth vein fire dragon was, it still couldn''t do anything about it, let alone pose any threat to Huang Chang and others.


    It''s just that other people are not as lucky as Huang Shang and others!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3957

    At this moment, through the power of the Fire Department talisman, Huang Chang could not only absorb the raging earth vein Yin fire from the outside world, but also use it to observe the situation in other parts of the island.


    Coupled with the Gu worms and nano-robots placed by Xia Die and Baili Mingyu all over the island, everyone will no longer be ignorant of the outside world like they were at the bottom of the swamp at the beginning.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, all over the island, the Yin fire of the earth veins is also raging crazily. Seven huge fire dragons are emitting earth-shattering dragon chants, and spitting out terrifying flames to burn everything.


    That''s where the other seven teams are!


    It''s just that the natural disaster has not evolved into a human form at this moment, so Huang Chang doesn''t know which teams other than the Heiyan team have failed to enter the safe point and are being ravaged by the natural disaster.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly discovered something.


    That is, in the place where the seven fire dragons were raging, there were four places where thunder light shone faintly, as if they were joining with those raging flames, turning into thunder and fire, and erupting with even more astonishing power!


    And among these four places, there is a black sea of ??flames where Hei Yan''s team is located!


    "There are lightning flashes, and there are a total of four places that meet the earth''s yin fire..."


    "Is it such a coincidence?"


    Seeing those places where thunder light was faintly shining, Huang Chang looked thoughtful.


    After the first natural disaster, they discovered from the projection screens sent back by those Gu insects that a total of five teams were chased by the humanoid Thunder Tribulation.


    In other words, five teams failed to enter the safe point successfully!


    And now, among the remaining seven teams, there are thunder visions appearing in the places where four teams are located, and even lead to some changes in the fire calamity transformed by the yin fire of the earth veins. The Blessed Squad, this just fits the previous number.


    That is to say, the team that failed to enter the safe point last time and thus endured the ravages of thunder calamity is very likely to have a certain change in this natural disaster because of the mysterious power hidden in their bodies?


    Is this the real danger of natural disasters?


    Or is the danger of natural disasters more than that?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s mind was full of thoughts, and the natural disasters outside also changed with the passage of time!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, among the seven earth vein fire dragons raging outside, three roared violently, and then expanded and changed in the blazing fire, and finally turned into a human-shaped flame giant!


    It is said in "Tao Cang" that human beings are the shape of the great way, so no matter it is a demon or ghost, it will transform into a human form, even this elemental spirit is no exception.


    And as the three yin-veined fire dragons turned into flame giants, the power of these three flame giants also increased several times in an instant, and even all kinds of supernatural powers and forbidden techniques were easy to come by, and their lethality was far from the previous dragon form. Comparable to simply breathing out dragon''s breath!


    In an instant, endless flames instantly enveloped the location of the three teams, and there was an earth-shattering roar, which was even more powerful than the thunder disaster during the first natural disaster!


    ...


    "Did the three teams fail to find a safe spot this time?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he continued to absorb the power of the earth''s yin fire from the outside world, while carefully observing the changes in places where natural disasters ravaged.


    Including them, the place where the five earth vein fire dragons raged was alright. Although the fire was astonishing and the flames were monstrous, after all, there was a safe shelter and they would not take any risks at all.


    But the remaining three teams were not so lucky!


    I don''t know if it''s luck or strength. These three teams that were ravaged by humanoid fire disasters were all teams that suffered the bombardment of humanoid thunder disasters in the last natural disaster. It caused bursts of thunder and light to combine, turning the original simple earth fire attack into the force of thunder and earth fire, and the power almost doubled!


    As a result, the already terrifying natural disasters became more and more difficult to resist, which also brought enormous pressure to the three teams!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, under the crazily raging thunder and earth fire that day, the sea of ??flames where the Heiyan team was located trembled violently, and then a large area was directly wiped out by the terrifying sky thunder and earth fire, and then more The thunder fire also swept away frantically, devouring the originally majestic sea of ??flames, and finally forced out that terrifying black molten pool again!


    Perhaps because of the previous preparations, as well as the encroachment and burning of the surrounding jungle, the area of ??the black lava pool has obviously become much larger at this moment, and the rolling lava in it has become more and more fiery. But even so, under the ravages of the endless thunder and fire, there was a huge wave in the molten pool, and there was a violent roar, and some figures were even faintly seen in it cooperating to cast spells to resist the bombardment of the thunder and fire.


    However, the strength of the Heiyan team is indeed outstanding. In addition, they are extremely resistant to the power of flames, and can even absorb its power for their own use. Therefore, although the endless thunder and fire are coming fiercely, causing turbulent waves in the molten pool, but Gradually, they were still suppressed by this team. No matter how much the thunder and fire made waves in the lava pool, they still couldn''t really defeat the lava pool, let alone hurt the team members in the hidden area''s lava pool.


    "Sure enough, there are two brushes..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression was also slightly condensed.


    The Heiyan team was first lured by the giant beast "jealous" to bombard it indiscriminately with the method of diverting water from the east, and then it forcibly survived the first natural disaster, and now it has passed through the giant beast''s jealousy for the first time. After hours of entanglement, he was bombarded head-on by the second natural disaster, but he was still able to stand still, which shows how terrifying his strength is!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt lucky. Fortunately, he had planned for this team from the beginning, so that he could not let go of his hands and feet. Otherwise, it would be more troublesome to deal with this team.


    Rumble!


    Just when Huang Chang focused all his attention on where Hei Yan''s team was, there was suddenly endless black light soaring into the sky far away. In the end, these black lights turned into a gigantic black shadow giant, which was the same as that of the disaster that day. The Yinhuo giants fought fiercely.


    And even with such a long distance, Huang Chang could clearly sense the terrifying aura and intense coercion emanating from the shadow giant!


    This is the aura and power only at the level of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    And the fact is also the same, with the appearance of the black shadow giant, the originally astonishing Yinhuo giant was suppressed by it in an instant, even the terrifying thunder fire that seemed to be able to destroy everything could not hurt the black shadow giant at all , and even being crazily devoured by the endless darkness emanating from the shadow giant, as if the shadow giant is a human black hole that can swallow everything at this moment!


    "Is this the team that the shadow puppeteer is in?"


    "Has even the last hole card been forced out?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also showed surprise on his face.


    He also did not expect that the team under the command of the "King of Shadows" would be forced out of the final cards by this second round of natural disasters.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that the reason why this team ended up in such a situation was actually related to him.


    You must know that the strength of this team is not to be feared, and the strength of the "Shadow Puppet Master" among them can even be regarded as the best among many competitors on the island, otherwise they would not have the confidence to take action to control the two masters of the avenue avatar.


    It''s just that the shadow puppet master was too confident, and underestimated the power and cunning of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao. He lost everything in one careless move, and even himself fell to the incarnation of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao. In the hands, the strength of that team was greatly reduced.


    In addition, Huang Chang just tricked this team again, and arranged for them a task of "killing other competitors", which led to the reduction of their staff and their ability to drop. Two rounds of natural disasters.


    However, the house leak happened to rain overnight, and this second round of natural disasters happened to be fire disasters. In addition, they had already endured the ravages of the first thunder disaster, which caused the sky disaster to mutate and triggered the thunder and fire. The pressure has become even greater.


    More importantly, they are different from the Heiyan team. The Heiyan team already controls the power of flames and is extremely resistant to this second natural disaster. Strength is one of their nemesis. Under the superposition of all these factors, they were finally pushed to the limit, and they could only forcefully use the cards left by the "King of Shadows" to integrate the power and will of the King of Shadows. , incarnate for this shadow giant to fight against natural disasters!


    Because this is their last chance!


    However, it has to be said that the teams that are qualified to participate in this competition on behalf of the Master of the Great Dao are not simple people. Even in such a situation, this shadow team has seized the last chance of victory in a desperate situation !


    I saw that after sacrificing the entire team, merging the will and power of the Shadow King, turning into a Shadow Giant, and successfully blocking the second round of natural disasters, this huge Shadow Giant suddenly changed direction and turned into a shadow giant. For the endless shadows to cross thousands of kilometers in an instant, with some kind of secret technique, he directly arrived at the last place ravaged by humanoid natural disasters and endless thunder and fire!


    Afterwards, the endless shadows gathered again, turning into that huge shadow giant, and launched an attack on the team in that area without hesitation!


    The shadow giant knew very well that with his current state, even if he successfully survived the second natural disaster, his strength would become the bottom of every team. Even a team is targeted or even killed by other teams.


    That being the case, then he simply broke the boat, put it to death and survived, and directly took advantage of the natural disaster before it dissipated, and tried his best to attack the last team that was ravaged by the humanoid natural disaster!


    Because only at this time they will not be disturbed by other teams!


    After all, among the other teams, Hei Yan''s team was trapped in place, and the rest of the team was also trapped in a safe point, and they had to wait until the time was up before they could show up. In this case, he could concentrate on solving the problem. The last opponent at present!


    In this way, as long as he devours this team before the end of the natural disaster and takes its power as his own, then he can greatly improve his own strength. Still have the power to fight!


    This is his last chance to win!


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is here, okay, get off work first, and continue to explode after returning home!

 Chapter 3958

    There are not a few masters of the Dao that Huang Chang has come into contact with, whether it is the "dead" Pangu, the mysterious anger, or the powerful black fire, even the insect demon and abyss that he only came into contact with recently. The Green King, whose strength and mind are far superior to ordinary people, is extremely decisive and ruthless especially in battle, and will not let go of any chance of victory.


    So is this Lord of Shadows!


    This incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao built by the Shadow Team is very powerful, and his shots are extremely decisive. Not only did he approach the target in an instant, but he also launched an attack with all his strength in the first place!


    "There is no light in the world!"


    In an instant, there was a burst of angry shouts, and then endless black light burst out from the shadow giant, and turned into a dark sky that directly enveloped the entire battlefield.


    This dark sky seems to be a black hole that can swallow everything. As the sky covers the battlefield, everything in the battlefield is instantly isolated by the darkness, whether it is the flame giant and thunder fire caused by natural disasters, or the violent confrontation. The roaring sound, and even the energy fluctuations that were originally extremely strong and continuously transmitted, all disappeared without a trace at this moment, leaving only the deadly black curtain covering the world and sealing off the battlefield!


    ...


    "Fuck, is this a fight?"


    "I don''t know which team was unlucky and got caught by this guy."


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "It should be the Shadow King''s team. After all, the other party made the first move and caught the opponent by surprise. In a confrontation of this level, the one who takes the lead will have a great chance of winning."


    "That''s not necessarily the case, don''t forget that the shadow puppet master is dead, and the strength of the remaining people may not be so strong, otherwise they will not be forced to use the last hole card to build the incarnation of the master of the road Go desperate."


    "And the other team may not be defenseless..."


    In the safe space, Zhuge Youlong and the others were taken aback when they saw the battlefield images transmitted by the Gu worms and the nano-robots, and started talking about it.


    And hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang also showed a thoughtful expression.


    As discussed, even he doesn''t know which of the two teams will emerge victorious.


    After all, although the Shadow King''s side had seized the opportunity, their own team was seriously downsized and their strength was greatly reduced. In this case, even if they seized the opportunity, they might not be able to win the final victory.


    Besides, they don''t even know the details of the other team right now. They only know that that team is in the place where the black land that devoured all living things on the land was located. It seems that they should be good at manipulating the power of the earth. team. This kind of team is often weak in offense and strong in defense, but this ability may not have much effect on the power of shadow, so it is really difficult to judge who will win in the end.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also focused most of his attention on the battlefield shrouded in darkness.


    In fact, it''s not just him, almost all the challengers on the island are focusing their attention on that battlefield at this moment, wanting to know who will be the final winner!


    Rumble!


    While Huang Chang and the others were paying attention, the silent battlefield that was originally shrouded in darkness suddenly changed.


    I saw that the black sky that covered the battlefield suddenly trembled violently, and then the whole earth began to tremble, and then the ground around the sky began to violently crack and even collapse, a majestic force of earth element Emerged from the collapsed ground, and poured into the black sky continuously.


    Afterwards, the trembling of the black sky became more and more violent, and a huge bulge slowly rose above the sky. Looking carefully, the bulge appeared to be a giant hand, as if a giant had been crushed. Shrouded in the sky, it''s like trying to reach out and tear the black sky!


    At the same time, waves of powerful aura faintly broke through the suppression of the sky and escaped!


    Under the influence of this breath, the ground around the sky crumbled and collapsed more violently, and it spread in all directions. Wherever it passed, the ground not only continued to crumble and collapse, but more yellow brilliance gushed out from it!


    These yellowish rays of light emerging from the ground rushed into the black sky crazily, and then more raised positions appeared in the black sky, and began to twist violently, as if they would be completely torn apart at any time!


    ...


    "That team is also starting to work hard!"


    Seeing this scene, especially feeling the heavy and powerful coercion, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Obviously, the incarnation of the Lord of Shadows was not able to completely suppress and eliminate the opponent by surprise. Instead, the opponent found a chance to use the last hole card, and it is even very possible that the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Way has been constructed.


    Now, it is already the confrontation between the two incarnations of the master of the avenue!


    However, the Shadow King''s surprise attack was not completely fruitless. At least at this moment, although the opponent also used the last hole card, he might even build the incarnation of the Lord of the Way, and began to struggle and resist desperately, as if it might tear the layer at any time. The shadowy sky, but the shadowy sky is amazingly tough, like a thick layer of rubber. Although it is constantly twisted and stretched in the opponent''s struggle and resistance, and even completely deformed, it still covers it tightly in the end. There was no relaxation in that world.


    At the same time, the "giant" trapped in the sky also struggled more violently!


    Obviously, both sides of the battle have fallen into a stalemate. Now it depends on whether the shadowy sky will completely suppress the giant first, or the giant will burst out with all its strength first, tearing up the shadowy sky.


    And in this process, the second round of natural disaster power also became stronger and stronger, endless flames emerged from the earth, and merged into the shadow sky, and intensified the distortion of the shadow sky, even Gradually inflating, like a balloon being blown continuously, giving people a feeling that it may burst at any time!


    Huang Chang and others who were watching the battle felt a feeling in their hearts when they saw this scene.


    This confrontation between the incarnations of the masters of the avenue is likely to be over!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Rumble!


    Just five or six minutes before the end of the second round of natural disasters, streaks of yellow light suddenly shone from the black sky, and became more and more radiant!


    At the same time, amidst the brilliance, the black sky began to expand at an astonishing speed, and became thinner and thinner, as if it would explode at any moment!


    Not only that, but at this moment, there were bursts of extremely violent roars in the sky, as if countless bombs were detonated in the sky!


    "Who won?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others all focused their eyes, waiting for the result to appear.


    Is it that yellow and powerful force that exploded the sky?


    Or will the power of the sky completely suppress the opponent?


    Who wins and who loses will be announced soon!


    PS: The fourth update is here, the 4D update is complete, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 3959

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The explosion in the black sky lasted for a full minute or two, and during the two minutes of violent explosion, the brilliance in the sky became more and more shining, and even almost completely "penetrated" the sky, turning the sky into a Like a big yellow light bulb.


    At the same time, the volume of the sky curtain is also becoming larger and larger, and the surface is becoming thinner and thinner. You can even vaguely see the raging energy frenzy in the sky curtain, as well as the radiance of thunder and fire that is still shining. !


    All of this gives people a feeling that the sky is about to burst!


    But in the end, the sky withstood the violent explosion with its astonishing resilience!


    After a minute or two, the explosion in the sky gradually subsided. Although the energy frenzy was still violent and the brilliance was still shining, the sky, which was trembling violently as if it was about to collapse at any time, gradually stabilized and began to gradually shrink!


    During this process, the brilliance in the sky continued to shine, and occasionally even brighter shocks erupted, causing the sky to vibrate twice, or to bulge a few places, but this seemed to be just a dying struggle . After several rounds of brilliant impacts in the sky, the sky continued to shrink, and the shrinking speed became faster and faster!


    And as the sky continued to shrink, the originally propped almost transparent sky also turned into pitch black again, gradually isolating the brilliance and roar in the sky until it returned to its original appearance!


    At this moment, everything in the sky fell into dead silence again!


    And the confrontation between the incarnations of the master of the avenue naturally had a result!


    ...


    "It seems that the incarnation of the Shadow King won!"


    Seeing this scene, a complex look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he let out a long breath.


    As everyone has discussed before, if a master fights, the one who can seize the first-line opportunity will often become the final winner. This is the case of the incarnation of the Shadow King.


    Indeed, due to the death of the shadow puppet master and the impact of two rounds of natural disasters, the final strength was used in a desperate situation, and the shadow king who built the avatar was hard to compare with other teams in terms of pure strength, but However, he directly attacked the team that controlled the power of the earth when he was put to death and reborn. Although the opponent finally used the power of his hole card to build the incarnation of the master of the road to resist, but before that, the opponent It is very likely that the team has already experienced attrition, which is why it was slightly inferior in the final confrontation, losing to this incarnation of the Shadow King.


    However, although this incarnation of the Shadow King won, it was by no means a complete victory, at best it could only be regarded as a tragic victory.


    It is true that the Shadow King won the victory, and was even able to devour another incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao to make himself stronger, but he also consumed a lot of power in this confrontation.


    More importantly, this battle has dragged on for too long, and now there are only about two minutes left before the end of the second round of natural disasters, and it is another Great Dao Lord who wants to digest the body in such a short period of time. Will and strength, that is by no means an easy task!


    You must know that even if Huang Chang had the help of the chaotic world, and the incarnations of the abyss green king and the insect demon also blew up before falling, their strength and will were scattered a lot, but it still took him an hour or two. It can be regarded as completely absorbing these forces. And with the power of an incarnation of the Shadow King, and still in a state of serious injury, if he wants to digest the power and will of another Lord of the Great Way, it will only take more time to consume!


    And before that, the incarnation of the Shadow King will continue to be in a relatively weak state. As long as it is found by other teams, it will definitely fall into an extremely dangerous situation!


    Huang Chang and the others knew this, and the incarnation of the Shadow King naturally knew it too!


    So the next second after successfully suppressing the majestic power in the shadow sky, the shadow sky also shrank suddenly, re-formed into the shape of the shadow giant, and then stepped forward, turning into endless shadows and scattered , disappeared without a trace.


    At the next moment, more than 30 ground fire surges appeared on the entire island in an instant, but these surging ground fires soon disappeared, and they did not emerge from other places until the next moment.


    Obviously, this is the incarnation of the Shadow King using some kind of supernatural powers to split up, while dispersing and avoiding the power of natural disasters, while confusing people''s eyes and ears, so that people in other teams cannot successfully lock his position!


    And as long as he is given enough time to digest the majestic power temporarily suppressed in his body, his strength will be greatly improved, and then he will not be afraid of anyone on the island!


    ...


    "Brother Huang, that guy seems to be hiding!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly, and asked Huang Chang who was still analyzing the battlefield while absorbing the Yin fire of the Earth''s veins with the Fire Department''s talisman: "Should we find this guy and kill him?" he?"


    "No, don''t look at the shadow king''s avatar as a soft persimmon, but it is actually a hard bone."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Indeed, this guy is not in a good state now, and the power he can exert is limited, but don''t forget that he still suppresses the power and will of another Lord of the Great Dao in his body. If this guy is really forced Hurry up, if this guy detonates his own power and the sealed power together, the terrifying power may be enough to cause serious damage to us. With the decisiveness and ruthlessness this guy showed in the previous battle, he definitely did it well This kind of thing happened!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed again: "And the ones who are most anxious now are not us, but those guys..."


    After finishing speaking, he stretched out his finger and pointed to the location of the black lava pool where Hei Yan''s team was.


    When they heard Huang Chang''s words, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then they reacted one after another.


    Indeed, as the most powerful team on the surface, the Heiyan team has always shown a tyrannical and invincible posture.


    From the beginning of directly enclosing a forbidden area and letting the other teams go, to the continuous frontal repelling of the giant beast "jealousy", and now, while bearing the offensive of the giant beast''s jealousy, while blocking the two natural disasters head-on, all this Everything proved how powerful the Hei Yan team is.


    It is also because of this that, facing the King of Shadows who suppressed and devoured another incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, it is the Heiyan team that is most anxious at the moment. After all, once this incarnation of the King of Shadows successfully digests the power in the body , then its strength will inevitably be greatly improved, and it will bring them a great threat at that time!


    Under such circumstances, the Black Yan team will definitely try their best to kill the Shadow King''s incarnation before it becomes stronger!


    So in fact, they don''t need to rush to find this incarnation of the Shadow King, they just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then look for a chance to make a profit!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And at this moment, there was a final roar from above the sky, and then the endless fire clouds gradually dissipated, and there were no endless fires of earth veins emerging from the cracked earth, and the whole world gradually returned to clarity!


    The second natural disaster is finally over!


    PS: Here comes the fifth update, okay, keep breaking out, make more explosions today!

 Chapter 3960

    As the second round of natural disasters passed, the island of adventure returned to calm.


    Of course, this calm is also relative.


    Because soon, all kinds of fierce beasts and poisonous insects that had been hiding out of fear of natural disasters also reappeared one after another, and started a new round of fighting and devouring.


    In addition, Jealousy, the giant beast that escaped into the cold pool not long ago, came out again this time, and as if it had a precise positioning, it directly locked the location of Hei Yan''s team, and then rushed to it, once again Attacked.


    In the face of this "stalking" and extremely powerful behemoth, the Heiyan team seemed to be serious this time.


    Soon, the lava pool where Hei Yan''s team was located was actually divided into two, a small part of which was still standing in place, stirring up fiery black lava, cooperating with various magical powers and secret methods to prevent the giant beast from approaching. The other part suddenly soared into the sky, blasted into the sky at an astonishing speed, and turned into a round of "scorching sun" composed of black lava!


    The next moment, the black scorching sun suddenly accelerated, and under the cover of endless black flames, it shot directly towards the place where the Shadow King fought before.


    Just as Huang Chang expected, Hei Yan''s team would never sit back and watch the shadow king''s clone successfully digest the power in his body, thus becoming a huge threat to them!


    I just don''t know if they have the ability to find each other!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also showed a hint of interest.


    At the same time, with the help of Xia Die, Yurou successfully took away the power of the alien plane that dissipated after the safety control collapsed.


    It is worth mentioning that this time, with the help of the eternal tree on Xia Die''s head, and the preparations made in advance, Yurou almost took away nearly 80% of the dissipated energy this time, and the harvest was fruitful. Far better than before.


    After finishing all this, Yurou once again opened the "parallel space" to cover the crowd, leading the crowd into the "space walking" state again, hiding herself, and wandering around the island.


    Of course, his wandering is not without purpose. Firstly, he was looking for clues from other teams, and secondly, he was investigating the special power contained in the second humanoid natural disaster, to see if he could combine the special power contained in the first humanoid thunder disaster to analyze more useful information. intelligence.


    In addition, Huang Chang focused most of his attention on the black scorching sun above the sky.


    He would like to see how this Heiyan team can find the incarnation of the Shadow King who possesses powerful shadow power and is best at hiding himself!


    After all, don¡¯t forget that in the previous incarnation battle between the Green King of the Abyss and the Insect Demon, the guy who called himself the Shadow Puppeteer almost managed to hide from the eyes and ears of these two powerful incarnations, and successfully attacked them. After overestimating the strength of the opponent, he ended up with a complete death, and died on the spot.


    And as the incarnation of the Shadow King, this guy must have a higher realm of controlling the power of shadows, and it is not easy to find him after hiding.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    In the next half an hour or so, no matter how the round of black scorching sun patrolled the island at an alarming speed, it stirred up streaks of black "sunlight" to cover the earth, thus killing countless creatures and beasts hidden in the dark. , even Xia Die''s Gu worms were forced to appear, and then were burned out by the ensuing black flames, but in the end they still failed to find the trace of the shadow king''s incarnation.


    Not to mention the incarnation of the Shadow King, even the traces of the other teams have still not been found.


    Obviously, relying on this level of means alone is still unable to see through the hiding methods of the powerful from all walks of life.


    The Hei Yan team obviously realized this, but they did not give up!


    Because they have other cards!


    "Heiyan Haotian Mirror!"


    The next moment, I saw a scream coming from the black scorching sun, the black scorching sun suddenly burst into light, and then the surface of the scorching sun became extremely smooth, as if turning into a black mirror hanging above the sky generally!


    And as the black scorching sun turned into a black round mirror, the brilliance originally surging from around the scorching black sun was also restrained at this moment, blending into the mirror surface, causing the mirror surface to burst into black light and tremble slightly.


    "Under the mirror of Heiyan Haotian, there is no hiding place for everything!"


    "Your Majesty the Shadow King, show yourself!"


    As the black round mirror shone brightly, a cold voice came out of the round mirror again, and then the brilliance that bloomed on the round mirror slowly converged and changed, and finally it was reflected in the round mirror. The shadow king turned into that black giant!


    The next moment, the black giant''s figure disappeared into the mirror again, and a black beam of light also surged out from the mirror, as if locked in a certain direction, and shot towards the distance.


    The round mirror itself followed closely behind it, and wherever the black beam of light passed, whether it was mountains, rocks, trees or monsters, they all melted like ice and snow in the scorching sun, and the speed was so fast that they couldn''t even let out howls.


    Obviously this black round mirror is an extremely terrifying treasure!


    ...


    "Heiyan Haotian Mirror..."


    "What a powerful magic weapon!"


    "Is this the background of the strong team under the command of the master of the top road?"


    Looking at the black round mirror and mirror light that swept across the world, Huang Chang and others also showed shocked and apprehensive expressions.


    What they are afraid of is not only the power of the round mirror, but also the terrifying ability of the round mirror to find people. If it is really possible to easily find the incarnation of the King of Shadows with this round mirror, then once the opponent uses this kind of treasure on them, then even if they hide in the parallel space, they will have nowhere to hide!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And under the shocking and apprehensive gazes of Huang Chang and others, the black round mirror and the mirror light it agitated swept all the way, not only at an astonishing speed, but also after several times of specialization, as if it was locking on something. Same goal!


    Finally, the black round mirror seemed to have completed some kind of locking, and the next moment it disappeared in the mirror light.


    When the black round mirror reappeared in the next second, it was already more than three thousand kilometers away. At the same time, the endless mirror light that agitated out locked on a certain dense forest, directly burning that dense forest to extinction.


    But with the burning of the dense forest, a blazing black light shot up into the sky, turning into a black giant, stirring up endless black mist to resist the blazing mirror light.


    Huang Chang and the others who saw this scene through the projection, although they had expected it in their hearts, still showed disbelief at this moment, and then their eyes became extremely dignified and fearful!


    This "Heiyan Haotian Mirror" actually found the hiding place of the shadow king''s incarnation!


    And it only took a few minutes from start to finish!


    This kind of supernatural power is simply unbelievable!


    ps: Here comes the sixth update, okay? Take a shower and go on a blast!

 Chapter 3961

    "I didn''t expect your master to hand over all these things to you..."


    "Heh, it seems that he spent a lot of money this time in order to win anger and them!"


    Under the shocked gazes of Huang Chang and others, the incarnation of the King of Shadows, who was forced to show up and could only resist the mirror light with great strength, suddenly sneered: "But even if your master injects power into it, with your cultivation I''m afraid I can only activate this kind of treasure once because of the realm, wouldn''t it be a pity to use it on me?"


    Obviously, the Shadow King not only knows the origin of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, but also knows its usage and limitations!


    "Your Majesty has great powers and is decisive in killing. My lord once said that among the ten teams on the island, only two teams can pose a huge threat to us."


    "And your team is one of them!"


    As the Shadow King''s voice fell, the cold voice from before resounded in the black round mirror: "The team under Angry hides too deeply, almost no breath leaks out, and we didn''t even treat him too much." Detailed information, in this case, it is difficult for the Heiyan Haotian Mirror to lock them, and you have just swallowed the incarnation of [Earth Lord], if you digest the power of the incarnation of [Earth Lord], then with Your ability will definitely pose a huge threat to us."


    "So in desperation, we can only use this treasure to find the trace of His Majesty the Mian."


    While speaking, black flames surged out of the round mirror, turning into an endless sea of ??flames and covering the sky, as if igniting the entire sky, exuding terrifying power.


    "Why bother, to a certain extent, I have a common enemy with your master. Instead of infighting here and letting others take advantage of it, why don''t we join forces to find the team under Anger''s command, kill them, and then divide them up?" How is the outcome?"


    Looking at the sea of ??flames covering the sky, the incarnation of the Shadow King smiled lightly and said: "Believe me, as long as you can kill the team under Anger, even if you don''t become the final winner, your master will definitely be very happy!" happy!"


    "We know that."


    "But since we have a chance to be the final winner, why should we chase the bottom and go to the other team first?"


    Hearing the words of the King of Shadows, the flames surging from the black round mirror became more and more intense: "Your Majesty, don''t do such useless work anymore. We know the power and threat of Your Majesty, so we won''t give you any help." Any chance!"


    "Your Majesty, I have offended you!"


    "Heiyan burning the sky!"


    Hei Yan''s team was extremely decisive. At this moment, they didn''t give the incarnation of the Shadow King any chance, and shouted directly. Afterwards, the black round mirror expanded at an astonishing speed, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a mirror with a diameter of three hundred. Domi''s giant round mirror ignited endless black flames that shrouded the Shadow King''s body.


    This black flame obviously contained the power and will of some kind of Lord of the Great Dao. Its power was simply terrifying, and even made the clone of the Shadow King bear unbelievable pressure. There was billowing black smoke, as if it was being gradually burned by this terrifying high temperature!


    "Hmph, arrogant fellow!"


    "Don''t think that you can eat me with the mirror you dominate!"


    "So what about Hei Yan burning the sky? Look at me covering the sky with one hand!"


    Faced with the terrifying pressure and endless flames falling from the sky, you, the snake of the King of Shadows, snorted coldly, then raised your right hand abruptly, and shouted sharply: "Supernatural power¡ªDaheitian!"


    Rumble!


    As soon as the words fell, endless black light shot up into the sky from the hands of the King of Shadows, as if turning into an endless black hole capable of devouring everything, it immediately began to crazily devour those mirror lights falling from the sky!


    For a moment, this blazing mirror light was crazily swallowed by the black light, and could no longer pose any threat to the King of Shadows.


    But at the same time, the black smoke emerging from the Shadow King''s body became denser and thicker, and even one or two black fire lights flashed on his body from time to time. Obviously, he devoured these mirror lights and it was not as he appeared on the surface. easy!


    "Shadowy!"


    The Shadow King obviously also realized that in his current state, it was not wise to resist the power of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, and it would only be more detrimental to him if he continued to consume it like this.


    So at the next moment, the Shadow King shot again, waved his left hand, and shadows split out from his body, turning into faint shadows, almost no different from him, but a much thinner figure, soaring into the sky from all directions, towards Kill the place where the Heiyan Haotian mirror is.


    He knew that Hei Yan''s team was currently being entangled and restrained by the giant beast''s jealousy, and it was difficult to escape, so as long as he found a way to defeat Hei Yan''s Haotian mirror, he would be able to overcome the current hurdle!


    But since the Heiyan team dared to use the Heiyan Haotian Mirror to chase after the Shadow King, they naturally had their own confidence.


    "Thousands of mirrors!"


    "Black light shines!"


    I saw that at the moment when the Shadow King shot, there was another yell from the Heiyan Haotian Mirror.


    The next moment, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror burst into brilliance, and then it was... shattered in the sky!


    That''s right, it''s broken!


    In the blink of an eye, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror shattered into dozens of pieces, the largest of which occupied almost two-thirds of the entire surface of the mirror before, and the extremely blazing black fire mirror light still surged out from it to suppress the King of Shadows. And the remaining dozens of fragments of different sizes respectively stirred up one after another mirror light and swept towards the chaotic black shadows that came from the lasing.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The power of the Heiyan Haotian mirror is astonishing. Even if the split lenses are split, the mirror light that is stirred up by them also contains extremely terrifying lethality. Like the shadow of the sun, it was directly melted by the mirror light in bursts of intense roars, and then dissipated into the void.


    In just a blink of an eye, the thousands of phantoms summoned by the avatar of the Shadow King were swept away!


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the incarnation of the Shadow King''s heart sank suddenly, and he couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    If he hadn''t used up too much when he fought against the incarnation of the "Earth Lord" before, and now he still needs nearly half of his power to suppress and digest the power belonging to the "Earth Lord" in his body, which led to a drastic drop in strength, how could he? Being forced into such a mess by this mere broken mirror!


    But the Shadow King is also a person who has experienced many battles. He knows that no amount of annoyance and anger at this moment is meaningful. It will only affect his own judgment and make wrong choices, making the situation worse. So in the next moment he calmed down, and then shot with all his strength, continuing to resist the power of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, while thinking about the way to break the situation.


    During this process, all participating teams, including Huang Shang and others, were watching the battle, but no one had the idea of ??intervening.


    Because in their view, whether it is the powerful Hei Yan team or the incarnation of the Shadow King who contains the power of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao, they are extremely dangerous existences. If they intervene rashly, it will not only be difficult to get any benefits from it, but even a If you are not careful, you will pay a huge price!


    At this critical juncture when the competition is becoming more and more fierce, if one loses everything by stealing chickens and suffers damage to oneself, one is likely to be chased and beaten fiercely, and finally fall into a complete disadvantage until one dies and is eliminated.


    Whether it''s the Shadow King, or the previous Worm Demon Squad and Abyss Green King Squad, aren''t they all lessons from the past?


    Especially the Shadow King team, if the Shadow Puppeteer hadn''t been too confident and rushed to take down the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao, how could he have been harmed by it, and even failed to show his hole card in the end? In the hands of the two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao, what caused the entire team to fall into such a situation?


    With these lessons learned from the past, they will naturally not act recklessly at this moment.


    Of course, if they really see a golden opportunity, then they won''t miss it!


    So at the moment everyone is paying full attention to this battle, waiting for that "opportunity" to appear!


    ps: The seventh update is posted, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3962

    Under the attention of everyone, the battle between the incarnation of the Shadow King and the Heiyan Haotian Mirror became more and more intense.


    In this fierce battle, the incarnation of the Shadow King also tried to change the situation with various exquisite magical powers and secret methods, but they all failed in the end.


    Because no matter how exquisite magical spells the King of Shadow casts, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror will defeat him with the simplest endless mirror light, and vividly staged a good show of "one mirror breaks all spells" in front of everyone .


    Of course, this is not to say that the King of Shadow''s supernatural powers are so weak. In fact, on the contrary, in terms of the subtlety of supernatural powers and secrets, the various secrets performed by the Shadow King are almost the best that everyone has seen, but the shadow The king''s current state is worrying, and the power he can use is limited. In addition, the black flame Haotian mirror is extremely restrained against the shadow king''s shadow escape ability. No matter what secret method the shadow king uses to hide his figure, he will be locked by the mirror light And forced to show up, under such circumstances, the King of Shadow, whose strength has dropped greatly and lost the strongest speaker, is naturally difficult to be the opponent of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror.


    And with the continuous fierce battles, the power of the Shadow King was also constantly weakened by the Heiyan Haotian Mirror. On the other hand, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror was able to continue to output with the power of the Heiyan team, coupled with the continuous backlash in the body, it seemed The power of the "Earth Lord" is about to break out of the body. In this case, the Shadow King seems to have fallen into a desperate situation, and there is no hope of victory in sight!


    "That guy is going to lose!"


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and others were also extremely dignified, and Ji Zelei couldn''t help complaining: "An incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao can''t do a broken mirror, it''s so useless!"


    The attitudes of other people are also similar to Ji Zelei''s. Of course they are not on the side of the Shadow King, but the strength and trump cards displayed by the Heiyan team are too strong, which makes them extremely jealous and feel great pressure, so Only then would they expect this incarnation of the Shadow King to cause some trouble for Hei Yan''s team, and it would be best if both sides were hurt, so as to create a chance for them to win the final victory.


    But I don''t know whether to say that the Heiyan team is too strong, or to blame the shadow king''s incarnation is too weak. Up to now, the shadow king''s incarnation has been weakened visible to the naked eye, but the power of the Heiyan Haotian mirror remains the same. Powerful, if this continues, the Shadow King may be easily dealt with by the opponent!


    This is not what they want to see!


    "No, he still has a chance!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "Judging from this guy''s previous performance, he will definitely not sit still... Just wait and see, a good show is about to be staged!"


    "It''s not that easy to suppress me with a broken mirror!"


    And it seemed to be confirming Huang Chang''s words. At this moment, as Huang Chang''s words fell, the Shadow King suddenly shouted angrily, and then rose into the sky, rushing directly towards the Heiyan Haotian Mirror.


    "Your Majesty, don''t make unnecessary struggles!"


    Looking at the King of Shadows soaring into the sky, an icy voice came from the huge round mirror, and then the light from the mirror became more than ten times more blazing, and the King of Shadows was forcibly fixed in midair. Among them, making it impossible to advance.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this moment, shrouded in endless mirror light, fixed in mid-air, bearing the impact and baptism of mirror light, and billowing black smoke all over his body, the Shadow King suddenly sneered: "I really thought that broken mirror would win!" ?¡±


    "Junior, today I will teach you on behalf of your master!"


    "Accompanies you like a shadow!"


    "burst!"


    The next moment, the Shadow King''s body was split into two strangely. The upper body was still shrouded in mirror light, making it difficult to move, but the lower body was strangely traveling through the void, appearing directly in front of the round mirror!


    Then, under the close-range impact of the endless mirror light, the lower body of the Shadow King quickly collapsed, turning into billowing black mist and dissipating, and even most of it disappeared in the mirror light!


    But at the same time, in the rapidly collapsing lower body of the Shadow King, a blazing and thick yellow light suddenly soared into the sky, and exploded with the momentum of thunder, turning into endless brilliance and ruthlessly impacting on the body. On the Heiyan Haotian Mirror!


    This yellow light is obviously the power of the "Earth Lord" that was forcibly suppressed in the body by the Shadow King before, and is about to be gradually refined!


    Rumble!


    The power of the Earth Lord suppressed by the Shadow King in the body is the power produced when the Earth Lord''s incarnation exploded. Although a part of it was consumed and digested, the remaining part was still extremely terrifying, otherwise it would not have cost the Shadow King It takes so much strength to suppress it.


    Because of this, under the fierce bombardment of this terrifying force at this moment, even the mirror as strong as the Heiyan Haotian was severely damaged. The huge mirror in the center was crushed by the terrifying energy frenzy, and even many mirrors were still alive. Corroded by the yellow brilliance, it immediately lost its luster, and a layer of stone shell emerged on the surface, as if it had been petrified, it fell from a high altitude, hit the ground, and finally turned into crushed gravel!


    And after the terrifying yellow light raged, the total number of fragments of the Haotian Mirror floating above the sky was only half of what it was before, and even so, the fragments of the Haotian Mirror were covered with traces of petrification. Power is heavily polluted.


    "Hahahaha, juniors, how have you learned this lesson?"


    "Let''s stop teaching here now, and come to play with you after I recover some strength!"


    At the same time, looking at the nearly half-shattered Heiyan Haotian Mirror on the sky, the King of Shadow, who had only half of his body left, also laughed loudly, and then his body turned into endless black mist and dispersed out of thin air, and finally disappeared. without a trace.


    Obviously, after sacrificing half of his own power and the power of the suppressing Earth Lord to severely damage the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, the Shadow King can finally escape here in a short period of time, and in a short period of time he no longer has to worry about Heiyan Haotian Mirror. People from Team Yan came to trouble him.


    After all, for everyone in Heiyan''s team, a shadow king who was severely injured and whose strength was damaged by more than half is absolutely not as important as the Heiyan Haotian Mirror!


    Now their top priority is to collect all the fragments of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, expel the power of the Earth Lord from them, and finally repair this powerful artifact, so as to face the challenges that will follow!


    Thinking of this, everyone in Heiyan''s team was also filled with shock and anger. After all, they did not expect that the Shadow King would have such supernatural powers and secret techniques, and would be so decisive that he would directly give up more than half of his own power and the hard-fought suppression The power of the local monarch has given a glimmer of life!


    It can only be said that even their masters are afraid of the existence of three points, this guy is really difficult to deal with!


    However, just when the Heiyan team was frightened and angry, and began to restrain the fragments of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, trying to bring it back to refine and restore it, an accident happened suddenly!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of blazing dark blue light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and under the interweaving of streaks of seven-color light, they shrouded the heavily damaged Heiyan Haotian Mirror and countless fragments on the ground!


    The next moment, the dark blue radiance and the seven-color streamer erupted with increasingly bright brilliance at the same time, illuminating the entire world!


    And when the bright brilliance gradually faded, the fragments of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror that were suspended in the midair and partly scattered on the ground disappeared without a trace, leaving no trace!


    "who is it!"


    "Who did it!"


    Upon discovering this scene, there was a sudden earth-shattering roar from the black lava and black sea of ??fire in the distance, and at the same time endless flames shot up into the sky!


    The powerhouses of the Heiyan team would never have imagined that the Heiyan Haotian mirror, the treasure of their lineage, would be snatched away right under their noses!


    PS: The eighth update is here. The 20,000-character explosion is complete, full of sincerity, okay, go to bed first, and continue to overdraw the explosion tomorrow!

 Chapter 3963

    No one thought that the Heiyan team, who had almost suppressed the incarnation of the King of Shadows with a precious mirror at the last moment, would suffer such a big loss at this moment. mirror, and even the heavily damaged Heiyan Haotian mirror was snatched away in full view.


    This is simply a slap in the face of them in public!


    This also made the Heiyan team furious. They roared earth-shatteringly, and one after another blazing flames shot up into the sky, repelling the envy of the giant beast, and then part of the black molten liquid shot into the sky. It exploded at high altitude, turning into countless tiny molten magmas that shot out in all directions.


    These small lavas also gradually changed in the process of lasing away towards the distance, and finally turned into strange black and red eyes, emitting a little brilliance, shuttling around the island at an alarming speed, obviously He is looking for traces of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror.


    Not only that, the Heiyan team is still using various secret methods, trying to use this to perceive where the Heiyan Haotian Mirror is, and then take it back again!


    Seeing this scene, the various teams on the island immediately hid themselves deeper, for fear of accidentally touching the bad luck of the Hei Yan team and causing trouble to the upper body.


    ...


    At the same time, as the instigators of all this, Huang Chang and others also retreated into the parallel space to hide their tracks, and at the same time tried their best to suppress and refine the damaged Heiyan Haotian Mirror.


    They were the ones who made the move just now, using the power of Xiadie and Yurou to take away the Heiyan Haotian Mirror.


    Although it is quite risky to do so, and it is very likely to cause a lot of trouble for himself, after seeing the power of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, Huang Chang and others will naturally not let go of this rare opportunity!


    After all, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror was severely damaged by the deadly blow of the Shadow King. If the mirror is not taken away now, then once the Heiyan team takes back the mirror and repairs it If so, then when they fight against the Heiyan team, the Heiyan Haotian mirror will inevitably pose a huge threat to them.


    But thankfully, everything went smoothly.


    Although the Heiyan Haotian Mirror was strong, it was no match for the power of time and space jointly created by Xia Die and Yurou after being severely injured. After all, Xia Die and Yurou''s strength is not weak, and now there are treasures such as the Eternal Wood and the energy that Yurou just absorbed from the safe point, it is more than enough to take away a seriously damaged treasure.


    So the Heiyan Haotian mirror fell into the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    However, although Heiyan Haotian Mirror has been captured, it is not an easy task to refine and control it.


    You must know that this Heiyan Haotian Mirror is the treasure of the "Black Tinder" of the Lord of the Great Dao. It is not only extremely powerful, but also contains a part of the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao, which is extremely difficult to deal with. Especially at this moment, as the Heiyan team continued to cast spells, the fragments of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror also began to tremble violently, and a wave of terrifying mirror light swept away in all directions, as if trying to tear the entire space to escape. day of birth. ,


    Not only that, at this moment, as the struggle of the Heiyan Haotian mirror intensified, an astonishing and familiar coercion also slowly rose from the Heiyan Haotian mirror, and then billowing black flames rose, vaguely trying to build a human shape, Then let the Heiyan Haotian mirror''s struggle strength increase several times at once, and it seems that it is about to let it escape!


    But Huang Chang finally seized the opportunity and snatched this precious mirror into his hands, how could he let him get away easily?


    "The duck with its mouth full still wants to run away?"


    ''dream! ''


    Feeling the powerful force emanating from the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, he made a tactic with both hands, aimed at the Heiyan Haotian Mirror and shouted loudly: "I see how long you can toss¡ªFeng! "


    Rumble!


    Following Huang Chang''s words, a blazing radiance surged out from his body, and then enveloped the Heiyan Haotian Mirror.


    The next moment, the light subsided, and the Heiyan Haotian Mirror also disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes, appearing directly in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, and then erupted with even more intense mirror light, sweeping away in all directions, as if wanting to It''s like tearing Huang Chang''s chaotic world apart.


    But how can it be so easy?


    In an instant, there were bursts of violent roars, and then one after another, colorful energy radiances appeared out of thin air, and turned into rivers of bright light across the sky.


    And in the next second, these rivers of light transformed by the power of the laws of the chaotic world of Huangshang quickly shrank, turning into chains of light of different colors and extremely powerful interweaving and shuttling, and finally formed a world that seemed to be able to cover the sky and block out the sun. The optical network directly covered the fragments of the Heiyan Haotian mirror, and gradually shrank.


    Although the power of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror is strong, it is only a damaged treasure after all. In terms of its purity and strength, it may not even be able to compare with the "killing" sword in the hands of the second personality. How is it possible? Can it defeat the suppression of Huang Chang''s chaotic world?


    Soon, the net of light gradually shrank, sealing off the Heiyan Haotian Mirror and the bright rays of light it stirred up, and finally completely suppressed it in Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    Although this treasure is still struggling, it may not be completely refined by Huang Chang in a short time, but at least it can no longer pose any threat to Huang Chang!


    "Huh, done!"


    After Heiyan Haotianjing was completely suppressed, Huang Chang also heaved a sigh of relief, then grinned and said, "Those guys are probably going crazy with anger now?"


    And hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present also laughed.


    They can fully imagine how desperate those members of Hei Yan''s team are at the moment!


    ...


    "puff!"


    And at the moment when Huang Chang used the chaotic world to completely suppress the Heiyan Haotian mirror, because he broke the connection with the Heiyan Haotian mirror, he was using his secret method with all his strength, trying to recall and lock the Heiyan team of the Heiyan Haotian mirror. Everyone was also backlashed by the secret method, and they all spewed black blood as hot as molten lava.


    Afterwards, they also reacted immediately, and became more and more frantic!


    They never imagined that the guy who stole the Heiyan Haotian Mirror was so powerful that he completely sealed the Heiyan Haotian Mirror in such a short period of time, and severed the connection with them!


    In this way, it will be even more difficult for them to find the Heiyan Haotian Mirror!


    "Who did it?"


    And in the fury, the team was also thinking about who was behind the scenes.


    It couldn''t be the Shadow King. If the incarnation of the Shadow King had such abilities, they wouldn''t be so embarrassed by them.


    But the other teams...


    As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. How could the Heiyan team not understand this truth. So long before participating in the competition, they had investigated the information of other teams as much as possible. Even though those teams must have hidden some cards they didn''t know about, they still knew the overall situation very well.


    And according to the information they got, apart from the lineage of the Insect Demon and the Abyss Green King lineage that have been eliminated, the other teams do not have strong players who can master the power of time. And that kind of power that is similar to the power of space, but more powerful and concise than ordinary power of space is definitely not something that other teams can possess.


    Could it be... the team under the command of Fury?


    Thinking of this, the hearts of everyone in Hei Yan''s team sank.


    Only that team is the most mysterious, so that they don''t even have any information about each other.


    And being able to represent anger to participate in this crucial competition, the strength of this team must not be underestimated!


    After all, the opponent''s ruler is an existence that even their gods are extremely afraid of!


    Otherwise, their master would not have listed that team and the Shadow King''s team as their biggest challengers on this trip.


    Even in their master''s view, the unknown team under Corruption is even more dangerous than the elite troops under the Shadow King!


    "Those guys must have done it!"


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the leader of Hei Yan''s team: "Even the people who designed to entrap us and make the giant beast entangle us are very likely to be these guys!"


    He was tricked by the "mysterious man" before, and he was suspicious when the giant beast was jealous and entangled with them, but the problem is that the black flame is indeed a unique power of their lineage, and he has never heard of it. He has been controlled by outsiders, so he has no clue.


    But thinking about it now, all of this is very likely to be done by the team under Angry!


    After all, as the saying goes, only the enemy knows the enemy best. Anger and the people around him have been fighting openly and secretly with their master for countless years. Both sides are very familiar with each other''s strength. The Mieshi Heiyan of the same line, and then use it to entrap them!


    Thinking of this, everyone in Hei Yan''s team became even more angry!


    No matter what, they must find these mice hiding in the dark, then crush them to death, and use their lives and blood to wash away the insult they and others have suffered at this moment!


    ...


    "Aqiu..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have sensed something somewhere, sneezed, and then laughed: "It must be those guys from the Heiyan team who are scolding me... Tsk tsk tsk, I seem to be able to handle that kind of resentment." It''s faintly felt."


    "Brother Huang, do you want to find a chance to vote for them?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu, who had completely adapted to the No. 1 machine and put it away, said eagerly, "Anyway, the beams are already so big, and sooner or later we will have to fight with them."


    He has now fully integrated into the No. 1 machine, and his strength has greatly increased because of this, and because of this, he is also extremely eager to participate in a big battle, so that he can make a good use of it.


    "Not in a hurry¡­¡­"


    However, upon hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said flatly: "Although it is said that sooner or later we will fight with that team, but now is not the time. This team is very strong. A piece of treasure can almost compete with an incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, and it is definitely not so easy to deal with. At least it is certain that these guys definitely have other stronger cards in their hands. Although we are not afraid of them at the moment, but If you rush to fight against it, you may have to pay a lot of money, and you may even be taken advantage of by other teams."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "We are different from them, they are fighting for the so-called master, as long as they can win, it is fine to die, but we are fighting for ourselves, you all It''s my brother, no matter who gets into an accident, it''s an unbearable loss for me."


    "So keep waiting, at least now the time is in our favor..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang glanced at the sky and said, "I have a hunch that when the third natural disaster strikes, it may be time for us to fight to the death with those guys!"


    "Okay, so we''re just waiting for this now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu also suppressed the excitement of fighting in his heart, then nodded and asked.


    "That''s not true. I''m idle anyway. Why don''t I go hunting first!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, a small and broken black lens appeared in his hand, and there was still a black mist looming inside the lens: "As for the prey Well...heh, this is the guy!"


    ps: The first and bigger chapter is here, okay, today continues to explode, and strive to surpass yesterday!

 Chapter 3964

    "Is this a fragment of that thing from before?"


    Looking at the black lens in Huang Chang''s hand, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then recognized the origin of this thing.


    At the same time, the second personality frowned, and asked in a concentrated voice: "You refined this thing so quickly?"


    "No, the power contained in this thing is too strong, and there is even the will of the Lord of the Great Dao in it. Even if it has been hit hard now, it is still not so easy to refine. I estimated that according to the current situation, even if you just want to It will take at least several hours to initially refine it."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said with a smile: "Although it is impossible to refine the entire magic weapon, it will be fine if you only go all out to refine a small piece of it."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang tossed the thumb-sized black lens in his hand, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I would like to thank the incarnation of the Shadow King, if he hadn''t severely damaged this precious mirror, and even used another avenue The power of the Lord polluted him, and it was not so easy for me to refine such a small piece."


    "So, as a thank you..."


    "Let''s help him get rid of it as soon as possible."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang injected his own strength into the black lens, and then the aura that had been locked in the lens began to permeate, and black mist gushed out from it, and at the same time, a little bit of mirror light was shot out to point in one direction.


    And that''s where the avatar of the Lord of Shadows hides!


    That''s right, Huang Chang was going to use the fragments of the Black Flame Haotian Mirror to find out the hiding place of the Shadow King''s incarnation at this moment, and then take down the opponent in one fell swoop to increase the odds of winning the next battle.


    ...


    In this way, with the help of the fragments of the Heiyan Haotian mirror, Huang Chang and others walked in the direction pointed by the mirror light, searching for traces about the King of Shadows.


    During the search, Huang Chang and others have also been paying attention to the situation of Hei Yan''s team. This team is obviously completely enraged by them at this moment. While frantically searching for their whereabouts, they no longer keep it. They repeatedly repelled and even severely injured the giant beast, and even further expanded the black molten lava and sea of ??flames. The range, its momentum is even more astonishing than before.


    It''s just that without the help of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, although the magical abilities of the Heiyan team are still good, it is no different if they want to find Huang Chang and others with mere magical powers and secret methods when they are dragged in place by the giant beast So idiots talk about dreams.


    So Huang Chang and the others ignored these guys, but continued to use the broken lens in their hands to search for the whereabouts of the Shadow King.


    It is worth mentioning that this Shadow King is indeed extraordinary. Even though this incarnation has been severely injured and its strength has dropped, its concealment ability is still amazing. In addition, what Huang Shang and others can use is Hei Yanhao after all. A fragment of the sky mirror, so the direction guided by this fragment was repeatedly disturbed along the way. It took them a lot of effort to finally find the approximate hiding place of the incarnation of the Shadow King.


    It was a seemingly endless desert without any vegetation or shadows.


    "Hiding here..."


    "Heh, that''s really clever..."


    Seeing the ordinary desert in front of him without any abnormalities, Huang Chang couldn''t help showing a hint of surprise.


    When everyone thought that the King of Shadows would be hiding in a densely shadowed place, this guy was hiding in this desert, which was indeed beyond their expectations.


    But if you think about it carefully, although the Shadow King is best at hiding in the shadows, he can completely hide himself here with his means. It was still dark down there.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and asked Yurou beside him, "Yurou, can you handle it?"


    ''no problem. ''


    Yurou smiled slightly, and said, "I''m afraid this guy''s condition is even worse than the two previous incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao. It''s more than enough to trap him with my previous gains."


    Before, Yurou collected a lot of different space power when the safe point collapsed. Although a part of the power was consumed when sealing the Black Flame Haotian Mirror, the remaining power is enough to easily seal this space. , Let the shadow king have no escape.


    "Okay, then as soon as Yurou seals the space, Ji Zelei, you can immediately make a move. This is your home court. Even the incarnation of the Shadow King will definitely eat a lot of money in your hands if you do mental calculations or unintentional calculations." deficit."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then said to Ji Zelei: "Your task is to trap him as much as possible and weaken his strength, and then the rest of us will fight together to try to hit him hard in the first place, and then I''ll bring it into the chaotic world and refine it. Remember, it''s best to catch someone alive, maybe you can get some useful information from this guy."


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone cheered up and were ready to make a move at any time.


    "Do it!"


    After a while, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted loudly.


    "Space blockade!"


    "The power of time and space!"


    The moment Huang Chang''s voice fell, Xia Die and Yurou shot at the same time, and in an instant, a series of deep blue light mixed with bright seven-color brilliance surged out, covering the entire desert in an instant at a speed that people could not react to. Completely isolate the space of this desert.


    "Sand burial!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei, who had been preparing for a long time, landed directly in the desert, shouted loudly, a bright yellow light surged from his body, and collapsed directly, turning into endless yellow sand and blending into the desert below him.


    Then, the desert under him trembled violently, as if the endless yellow sand contained in it was frantically strangling something!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, a large piece of yellow sand exploded, and then a group of black shadows staggered out of the yellow sand and fled towards the distance at an alarming speed.


    boom!


    But before the black shadow escaped far, it seemed to hit an indestructible invisible wall, and was stopped with a loud noise.


    Under Xia Die and Yurou''s full efforts, this space has long been indestructible. Even the incarnation of the Shadow King may not be able to break through, let alone now that he has been severely injured, it is even more impossible to escape Birth day!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And taking advantage of the fact that the Shadow King failed to break through and was hit violently, Huang Chang and the others also took action at the moment when his figure stopped, and various attacks bombarded him one after another.


    Facing the powerful and cunning Lord of the Great Dao, even if the other party was just a heavily injured clone, Huang Chang and the others still had no reservations. After all, they knew how terrifying a strong man of this level was.


    Not long ago, they also killed the two clones of the Abyss Green King and the Bug Demon in Huang Chang''s chaotic world. At that time, the two clones were also severely injured, and Huang Chang and others still occupied the right time and place. Renhe, but even so they still paid a huge price.


    What''s more, it is still outside the chaotic world?


    But fortunately, the shadow king''s avatar was obviously caught off guard by Huang Chang and the others, and they didn''t expect Huang Chang and the others to be so decisive and attack so fiercely as soon as they made a move, so they were caught off guard. He was also severely injured in an instant, and the large group of black shadows he transformed into was directly blown away.


    Of course, this is also one of the magical powers of the Shadow King. He can "shadow" and disperse the injury at the moment, so as to reduce the damage he receives as much as possible, and then he can reshape his body to continue fighting.


    But this supernatural power, which has repeatedly made outstanding achievements in battle, has become his fatal flaw this time!


    "receive!"


    At the moment when the incarnation of the Shadow King was blown up by everyone and had not yet been reshaped, Huang Chang made another attack. The power of the chaotic world exploded, and a yin and yang mill was formed, suspended in the void, and stirred A bright light shrouded the countless scattered shadows.


    The King of Shadows is now scattered, and the strength after being severely injured is not enough to resist Huang Chang, the chaotic world that has become stronger, so the countless shadows are almost sucked into the yin and yang grinding in the blink of an eye , and then the Great Grinding of Yin and Yang evolved again, directly turning into the chaotic world, and Huang Chang and others also entered the chaotic world along with those shadows.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the countless shadows brought into the chaotic world, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the current state of the Shadow King''s incarnation, now that he enters the chaotic world, life and death cannot be controlled by himself!


    PS: The second update is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 3965

    oom!


    Almost at the moment of entering the chaotic world, those scattered shadows gathered again, and re-formed into the appearance of the Shadow King.


    But at this moment, the Shadow King''s eyes shrouded in black mist looked extremely solemn, and he even glanced at the vast world of the chaotic world with some doubts, then locked his eyes on Huang Chang and the others, and said in a deep voice : "The newborn world... Heh, I''m still curious about why anger dares to bet against that guy from Black Fire. After all, that team from Black Fire has a strong record and is almost recognized as the strongest team in the realm of the Lord of the Dao. The chances of defeating them are extremely slim, and now it seems that you are a surprise soldier hiding!"


    "However, mastering the nascent world in the realm of [True God], this kind of thing is simply impossible to happen in billions of years. What he does is tantamount to taking a future Master of the Great Dao to participate in a life-and-death gamble... Huh, he is willing to do it!"


    Obviously, the Shadow King knew the other participating teams very well, and it was precisely because of this that he was able to confirm the origins of Huang Chang and others at this moment.


    "Gambling?"


    Hearing the King of Shadow''s words, Huang Chang frowned immediately, and asked in a deep voice, "About this so-called super adventure and gambling, what''s going on?"


    Combining all the information collected before, Huang Chang already had some judgments in his mind at this moment, but he still wanted to hear from the Lord of Shadows how many things were involved behind this so-called super adventure and gambling fight!


    "You don''t know?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Lord of Shadows was stunned: "Then why did you come to participate in this gambling fight? Didn''t your Lord tell you the specific reason?"


    "We don''t have a so-called master. If we really want to say that there is, then our master is ourselves."


    Huang Chang said with gloomy eyes: "As for why we want to participate in this event, it''s because we want to clear the top ten items of the plane playground, and we just happened to get into it."


    "Coincidentally?"


    "Hahahaha, how can there be so many coincidences!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Shadow King laughed loudly: "Poor guy, you don''t even know you''re being used as a pawn. I can tell you for sure that no matter what reason you came here , and why you participated in this gambling fight, it is definitely not because of some so-called coincidence, it is just someone who calculated and pushed you step by step behind your back to get you to this point."


    "I just said, how can someone who is already in the sight of the Lord of the Great Dao willingly become the dog of another Master of the Great Dao!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of sarcasm in the Shadow King''s eyes, and he said: "It seems that the guy who is angry can achieve his current level of cultivation and achievements in a short ten thousand years. , I am convinced that I lost this time."


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Hearing Ying Yingzhi''s words, the faces of Huang Chang and the others suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    They have also guessed whether everything they experienced was the work of the mysterious fallen angel "anger", otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that at every critical moment, they would encounter people or forces related to anger to help them break the situation.


    Now it seems that their guess was correct, the guy who called himself angry was the big invisible hand behind them manipulating their fate, and brought them here step by step!


    "What''s the point? Am I not clear enough?"


    The Shadow King glanced at Huang Chang and the others with pity and sarcasm, and then said with a smile: "The so-called super adventure is actually a way for the masters of the multiverse to resolve some disputes or deal with some In a gambling fight and competition held by Contradiction, the teams participating each time are not constant, but behind each team represents a master of the road."


    Having said that, the Shadow King paused slightly, and then continued: "The performance of these teams in the gambling battle will directly determine how many members of the [Competition Committee] will adjudicate the disputes and conflicts between the masters of the road, This is also the main reason why the team under the Insect Demon will try to find trouble with the gods under the Abyss Green King at all costs. Because the contradiction between the Insect Demon and the Abyss Green King is extremely great, they will participate in this gambling fight It is also to resolve some conflicts and disputes between them, so as long as the teams under the command of the Insect Demon can perform better than the teams under the Green King of the Abyss, then even if these teams themselves are eliminated in advance and the entire army is wiped out, for the master behind them It¡¯s also worth it.¡±


    "As for the team that becomes the final winner, it can bring the greatest benefits to the master of the road behind him, as well as a ''privilege'' that can be exercised among many members of the competition committee, and the value of that is beyond your imagination. "


    After finishing speaking, the incarnation of the Shadow King shook his head again, and said: "The main reason for Angry to participate in this gambling fight is some contradictions and disputes between him and Black Tinder. At first, we thought that Angry guy was He was tricked by the black tinder, and he took part in this bet that he was almost certain to lose out of face, but now it seems that we all underestimated that guy... Tsk tsk tsk, this is a good show .¡±


    When talking about the good show, the Shadow King also had a look of gloating on his face. After all, not long ago, he was hit hard by the team under the command of Black Tinder with the Black Flame Haotian Mirror, which is why he ended up in such a situation , Now that he knows that Black Tinder is likely to fall into a big fight, he is naturally happy to hear it.


    "Damn..."


    The words of the Shadow King made Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly darker and colder, and even a murderous intent flashed faintly.


    Although he has been secretly guarding against the mysterious fallen angel "Wrath", and has repeatedly imagined whether that guy is behind everything they have experienced, but now after learning the news from the King of Shadows, he It is inevitable that strong anger and murderous intent will rise in my heart!


    This kind of feeling of being pushed step by step like a pawn, and even beating people to death without knowing it is really terrible!


    "It seems that you are very angry?"


    Looking at the gloomy expressions of Huang Chang and others, the Shadow King suddenly said: "But it is true, you already have your own world, as long as you accumulate enough to become the master of the road, it is a certainty, to some extent Said that you can already sit on an equal footing with us. And an existence like you was plotted by the angry guy, so he fought with other dogs like a dog in this gambling fight. If I were you, I would very angry."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the Shadow King''s eyes: "Since that''s the case, why don''t we cooperate?"


    "What kind of cooperation method?"


    Huang Chang stared at the Shadow King coldly, and asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s very simple. What Anger wants is the final victory, as long as he can''t achieve his goal, isn''t that all right?"


    The Shadow King grinned and said: "Don''t you want to get rid of the control of anger? In this way, I will teach you a secret method. As long as you perform this secret method and cooperate with specific rituals, you can become my followers for a certain period of time." Deity, and then you help me become the final victor, isn''t that all right?"


    Speaking of this, the Shadow King paused slightly, and then continued: "I know what you are worried about, indeed, if you make me the final victor, you will definitely die, but the problem is that in our state, life and death Sometimes it doesn¡¯t really matter anymore. As long as you become my descendants, even if you die in my hands, I can revive you directly after the game is over. And before that, I can make the oath of God, please Many avenue masters have witnessed together, as long as you help me win the final victory, I will definitely help you get rid of the control of anger, and I can help you realize three wishes within my ability, and I also promise to be in the hundred years How about helping you get to the position in the avenue?"


    "..."


    Hearing the King of Shadow''s words, Huang Chang and the others did not respond immediately, but kept silent.


    The Shadow King didn''t seem surprised by the reaction of Huang Chang and others, he smiled slightly, and then said: "Of course, it''s normal for you to have concerns, but I hope you understand that the power of God witnessed by many masters of the Great Dao The oath is extremely important to a road master like us, and it is even irresistible. Otherwise, once you disobey, you will not only be backlashed, but also be attacked by other masters of the road. To do such a stupid thing for the benefit of others."


    "Similarly, doing so will benefit you and not harm you at all!"


    "Because you are different from other teams, you are not angry descendants of gods, nor have you accepted his power, let alone been controlled by him, so to some extent you are completely free. If so, then Why don''t you just ask that guy to go to the wider sky?"


    "Besides, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, after signing the God''s Contract, I will fulfill my promise whether or not I will be the final winner. This is equivalent to an extra layer of insurance for you!"


    "On the other hand, even if you reject my proposal and still fight to the death for anger, you may not be able to become the final winner. Take a step back, even if you become the final winner, so what?"


    "Do you think anger will let you go?"


    "Pawns like you, it is impossible for anger to let you grow freely, and you will definitely find a way to completely control you. And after this battle, you know the truth behind this, and you will definitely feel resentment and even murderous intentions towards anger , and the personality of killing and decisive with anger will never allow people like you who have hatred and murderous thoughts towards him and have unlimited potential to grow up!"


    "So whether it''s for your present or your future, you shouldn''t reject me!"


    "To be honest, with your talent and strength, you shouldn''t be driven around like a pawn, let alone fight like a dog in this gambling battle!"


    "Believe me, I''m really sincere!"


    After finishing speaking, the Shadow King didn''t say any more, but looked at Huang Chang and the others sincerely and sincerely, waiting for a reply from Huang Chang and the others.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang and the others would not reject his proposal!


    After all, as he said, his proposal would be of great benefit to Huang Shang and others.


    Of course, the premise is that everything he said is true!


    After all, although the things in the God''s contract seem to be unbreakable, all the rules and contracts in the world are created to be broken.


    The God''s contract between the masters of the great way cannot be violated, and those who violate it will be besieged by other masters of the great way, but the problem is that Huang Chang and others are not masters of the great way, even if he violates the contract, how can other masters of the great way Fighting him to the death for this group of ants?


    At that time, at most, it only needs to pay a little profit to solve this problem!


    And all of this, he can be sure that these people don''t know about it!


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is here, 9,000 words are done, get off work first, continue to break out after returning home, and strive to surpass yesterday, okay!

 Chapter 3966

    "I have to admit that the suggestions you put forward are really exciting..."


    After listening to the Shadow King''s words, Huang Chang and the others fell into silence. It was not until a moment later that Huang Chang said slowly: "But I''m sorry, our brothers have never been used to entrusting our lives to other people to dominate...even if it is Neither can the Lord of the Great Dao!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As Huang Shang''s voice fell, there were bursts of roaring sounds in the chaotic world, and then chains of light with the power of law shot up into the sky, turning into a net of light that covered the sky and covered the king of shadows .


    "Thank you Your Excellency for clarifying my doubts. As a thank you, after killing you, we will also find opportunities to kill those guys who play black fire, which can be regarded as helping you out."


    "Do it!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang jumped up and took the lead to kill the shadow king.


    At the same time, Jiang Luo and the others followed closely behind Huang Chang and launched an attack on the Shadow King with all their might.


    Not only that, during the battle, the beasts such as Donghuang Taiyi who had recovered part of their injuries and strength were also summoned by Huang Shang, and the heavenly soldiers and generals and ghost generals summoned in conjunction with the heavenly scriptures and human scriptures joined them. attacking.


    All of a sudden, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the shadow king''s figure was instantly engulfed by countless radiance.


    From the very beginning, Huang Chang never thought of cooperating with this shadow king. He just wanted to inquire about more information after talking nonsense with this guy for so long, and by the way, make more preparations so that the damage in the next battle can be minimized. .


    After all, judging from his previous contact with several masters of the great way, any master of the great way is extremely cunning and dangerous, and cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, especially when his own strength is weaker than the other party''s, or even if he doesn''t know If you continue to cooperate with the other party based on the specific situation of the other party, that is tantamount to asking for a dead end.


    Under such circumstances, how could he foolishly agree to the conditions of the Shadow King and hand over the lives of himself and others into the hands of this guy?


    As for the oath?


    Oh, thank you Constantine, after being tricked by that bastard many times, Huang Chang no longer believed in these so-called oaths.


    ...


    "madness!"


    "Stubborn!"


    "You will regret it, anger will not let you go!"


    ...


    Under the siege of the crowd, after the initial shock, the Shadow King let out a roar of horror and anger, and fought hard.


    However, the state of the Shadow King at this moment is too weak, and he can''t exert much combat power at all. In addition, when Huang Chang communicated with the Shadow King, he made a lot of arrangements in the chaotic world. The power arranged a series of formations to block the King of Shadows, so no matter how angry and struggling the King of Shadows was, he was still unable to break through the blockade of Huang Chang and others. In the end, under the continuous consumption of power, It became weaker and weaker until it was completely defeated by Huang Chang and others.


    "A bunch of idiots, you will pay the price!"


    Finally, after a fierce battle that lasted for more than ten minutes, a roar resounded throughout the world, and at the same time, the incarnation of the Shadow King exploded, turning into a terrifying black wave and sweeping away in all directions.


    The power of this black wave is astonishing, as if it can assimilate and devour everything. Wherever it passes, the mountains, rivers, waters and trees in the chaotic world of Huangshang are directly assimilated and devoured by the black wave, even the mighty Donghuang Taiyi and other beasts Also because it was too late to retreat, they were hit one after another. At least part of their flesh and blood was corroded, and part of their body was directly wiped off and could not be recovered!


    That feeling, as if this part of the body has been erased forever, and it has never even grown on these people!


    ...


    "It''s a terrible self-destruction. This power is much more terrifying than the self-destruction of those two guys before."


    Looking at the fierce beasts such as Donghuang Taiyi who fell on the ground and kept howling, the faces of Huang Chang and others were also extremely gloomy.


    Even though they were extremely cautious and didn''t give the Shadow King any chance, that guy still brought them great trouble and damage, which shows how terrifying the Shadow King is.


    But anyway, at least now they have solved another goal, and the gains are not small.


    I saw that with the passage of time at this moment, and the shining of energy brilliance in the chaotic world, the black torrent after the King of Shadow''s self-explosion also gradually calmed down after raging for a while, and then turned into a little bit of black mist, which was captured by this world. Gradually absorb refining.


    And as these powerful forces are swallowed and absorbed by the chaotic world, the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the chaotic world has become more and more intense, and even the Tianzhu "Buzhou Mountain", which is the center of the world, has become more majestic and huge !


    It''s just that even though he felt that the chaotic world was getting stronger, Huang Chang''s face didn''t show much joy. Instead, he frowned and his eyes were serious.


    "Still thinking about what that guy said just now?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, Yurou also sighed, then lightly squeezed his hand, and said, "I know what you are worried about, but think about it carefully, in fact, no matter what that guy said True or false, we don¡¯t have much choice, do we?¡±


    "Could it be that we don''t care about Zero and your brother and don''t come here to take risks when we know that we will take part in life-and-death gambling on behalf of others when we come here?"


    "So instead of worrying, it''s better to take one step at a time, pass the current level first, and then think about him."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused slightly, and then continued: "If that kind of anger is really going to be against us at that time, then we will fight him at worst."


    "Actually, what I''m most worried about is not this..."


    However, upon hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "I admit that what Anger did really made me very angry, and I also don''t like the feeling of being manipulated like a pawn, but speaking of it , if it wasn¡¯t for Anger helping us repeatedly, even helping us secretly, we might have died long ago.¡±


    As he spoke, Huang Chang smiled self-deprecatingly: "Since I have gained so many benefits from others, there is nothing to complain about when I am taken advantage of by others..."


    "In addition, although in the description of the Shadow King, Anger is a sinister, despicable, ruthless, and unscrupulous person to achieve his goals, but judging from my previous contacts with him, maybe the truth is not the case. "


    "After all... If anger was really going to be bad for us, it would have been able to control us long ago, and with the gap between him and us, there is no room for us to resist at all, so why does he have to spend so much effort Woolen cloth?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What I''m worried about is actually another thing, that is, how strong is the real strength of that Hei Yan team."


    From the apocalypse to the present, Huang Chang has faced too many dangers and conspiracies, and even before that, he had already had this idea, so although the words of the Shadow King made him angry, he was still It doesn''t make him so worried.


    What he was really worried about was the Black Flame team under Black Tinder!


    After all, according to the Shadow King''s description, that team is recognized as the strongest team in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. It''s no wonder why this team dared to directly expose its position at the very beginning and no one dared to provoke it.


    In addition, this gambling fight is related to the grievances and interests of the two masters of the avenue, anger and black fire, in this case, the evil god named "black fire" will definitely make himself The victory of this team under his command will even give them a lot of powerful cards¡ªjust like the Heiyan Haotian mirror just now!


    So even if they cheated that team many times now, and even took away the damaged Heiyan Haotian Mirror, if they really fought the opponent to the death, they might not have much chance of winning.


    And even if it is a victory, it is very likely to be a tragic victory in the end!


    After all, facing such an opponent, it is impossible to win without paying a huge price!


    You must know that even in the face of the semi-disabled incarnations of the master of the avenue, he has also paid a considerable price under the advantage of taking advantage of the right time, place and people!


    Not to mention the so-called strongest Hei Yan team!


    This also means that in this battle, Huang Chang is very likely to lose these brothers and even his lover that he values!


    This is what worries him the most!


    It was also something he tried his best to avoid!


    PS: The fourth update is here, okay, continue to code, today 20,000 is all right!

 Chapter 3967

    It has to be said that the words of the Shadow King before his death still had a considerable impact on Huang Chang and others.


    So even though they quickly killed the Shadow King and further strengthened Huang Chang''s chaotic world, the atmosphere in the team was significantly more dignified than before.


    On the one hand, this solemnity stems from the anger of the "hand behind the scenes", and on the other hand, it stems from concerns about the strength of the Hei Yan team.


    After all, the title of "recognized as the strongest team in the Great Dao" can still bring a lot of pressure to people.


    The so-called the older the rivers and lakes, the less courageous they are. Huang Chang and others are no longer the frogs at the bottom of the well. They have seen too many strong people during their time in the outside world, so they are quite aware of the weight of the title "strongest" !


    Moreover, this is not the strongest in the ordinary sense, but the strongest recognized by the masters of the road!


    Facing such an opponent, how could they be so easy!


    But fortunately, everyone has faced a lot of desperate and powerful enemies along the way, so although their hearts are dignified, they don''t panic, and they don''t get confused.


    And after killing the Shadow King, Huang Chang also left a blazing black flame as usual, and then disappeared without a trace with everyone.


    Not long after, the other teams also discovered the remaining dark aura and blazing flames here, and then their hearts froze.


    In their opinion, the incarnation of the King of Shadows still did not escape the pursuit of Hei Yan''s team, and finally ended up with a complete death, and this fiery Hei Yan is proof.


    This also made each team more and more afraid of Hei Yan''s team.


    Of course, because the opponent has the name of "the strongest", even if these teams are extremely afraid, they will not dare to act rashly, and will even temporarily avoid the edge.


    But once the "strongest" team showed signs of weakness and some flaws, then surely these teams would not miss the opportunity to siege and eliminate this strongest competitor.


    Now it depends on whether this team can stay strong until the last moment!


    ...


    At the same time, in the face of Huang Chang''s "framing and blaming", the Heiyan team could not argue with their mouths.


    At the same time, they also believed that all this must be caused by the team under Anger, and they became more and more angry in their hearts, secretly vowing that as long as those despicable guys show any clues, they will crush those guys at all costs!


    As for Huang Chang and others who were secretly cursed by the Heiyan team, they still repeated their previous actions, while letting Xia Die and Baili Mingyu wait for the opportunity to expand their Gu insects and mechanical legions, and increase their chances of winning the final decisive battle as much as possible.


    The same is true for other teams. After three teams were eliminated, and there was a strong shadow team among them, the remaining teams became more and more cautious, for fear that they would be targeted by others if they were not careful, and then follow the front. Three teams were also eliminated.


    As the descendants and believers of the Lord of the Great Dao, they are full of enthusiasm for their Lord, and they are not afraid of death. What they are afraid of is that even if they die, they will not be able to complete the task of the Lord!


    In this way, time passed again, and the Heiyan team could only temporarily shrink their strength after exploring for a long time without any gains. Forces prepare for the Third Scourge.


    After going through the baptism of the previous two natural disasters, they have fully realized the threat and horror of this natural disaster, and also discovered the strange energy left in their bodies after the natural disaster, so whether they try to fight for a safe point or choose to resist Regardless of the third round of natural disasters, they all need to hurry up and make all preparations!


    In this way, time gradually passed, and the time for the third natural disaster was getting closer and closer.


    But just half an hour before the third natural disaster, and the third truth-or-dare event was about to start, Huang Chang and others came to the place where the Heiyan team was located quietly. near.


    ...


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to do this? Will the price be too high for doing this?"


    Looking at the blazing black sea of ??flames ahead, everyone hidden in the parallel space looked extremely solemn, and Ji Zelei also asked with some concern.


    "It is impossible to defeat such a powerful enemy without paying some price."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "At least we can choose what price we want to pay if we take the initiative to attack now. If we wait until the last moment to do it, then the price will not be so small..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang slowly turned his head and looked behind him.


    Behind him, huge figures are being frozen in a strange seven-color crystal, looking like exquisite crystal statues!


    And these crystal statues are none other than the many "peak powerhouses" that Huang Chang subdued and suppressed from the prehistoric world - Zhu Jiuyin, Gonggong, Zhu Rong, Donghuang Taiyi, Buzhou Mountain God and... enlightened beasts!


    It''s just that at this moment, these six prehistoric and strong men with the strength and realm of the peak saints are standing quietly in the same place under the cover of the seven-color crystal, without any breath leaking out, as if they have died.


    This is the price that Huang Chang said!


    The third sky change is approaching. After suffering from the losses of the previous two sky changes, he suspects that the Heiyan team will find a safe place at all costs, so as to avoid the threat brought by the third sky change. .


    Although in this way they will inevitably give up some of the home court advantage they have accumulated before, and they will even be chased by the giant beast''s jealousy, but if the strength of the Heiyan team really wants to do this, relying on the giant beast''s "jealousy" alone I''m afraid they can''t be stopped!


    So Huang Chang decided to help the monster!


    For this reason, he even chose to pay a huge price to bring those six powerful prehistoric "gods" here, and prepared to sacrifice these six powerful prehistoric "gods" to give the Heiyan team a ruthless move at a critical moment, so that The members of Hei Yan''s team had no time to take care of others, so they were unable to complete the task of truth or dare.


    You must know that at this moment, except for a trace of the true spirit of these six prehistoric "gods", which was left in the list of gods, almost all their power, including their physical bodies, were brought here.


    Not only that, Huang Chang also let Zhu Jiuyin cooperate with Xia Die to crazily overdraw the future power of these people with the power of time, and even seal these powers in their bodies desperately, forming this special layer of seven-color crystals, Thus waiting for the opportunity to issue the strongest blow in their lives!


    Although after such a blow, the bodies and spirits of these six peak powerhouses would be on the verge of collapse, and would even disappear under the crazy backlash of the power of time, and fall on the spot, but the strength of this blow would definitely exceed everyone''s expectations , It can definitely bring a big surprise to the Hei Yan team, and even force out their real cards and strength!


    In this way, coupled with the loss caused by the third natural disaster, the strength of this Heiyan team will inevitably be further weakened, and Huang Chang and others will have a greater chance of winning against them!


    ps: The fifth update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3968

    Huang Chang is a person who dares to fight and gamble. When it''s time to be safe, he can live forever, but when it''s time to fight, he won''t miss any chance!


    In this way, under Huang Chang''s arrangement, the six powerful prehistoric gods stayed quietly near the black sea of ??fire where the Hei Yan team was located. Because of the seven-color crystal seal on their bodies, their current state can be said to be It is between the past, the present and the future, the breath on the body is almost completely isolated, and its concealment is even higher than that of Huang Chang and others, so there is no need to worry about being discovered by the Heiyan team.


    Now their last task in this life is to wait until the time comes, and then use their own life and soul as fuel to unleash the brightest and most powerful blow in their lives!


    This is why Ji Zelei asked Huang Chang if the price he paid would be too high!


    After all, these are six prehistoric strong men who are comparable to the peak saints. Such strong men can become powerful no matter which world they are placed in, but at this moment, they are just to help Huang Chang stop Hei Yan''s team from completing the first round. Three Truth or Dare missions have to be sacrificed here. Such a large amount of money and a huge price are simply unbelievable!


    But Huang Chang believes that all this is worth it!


    As long as the final risk can be minimized and the safety of the brothers can be protected as much as possible, let alone six puppets, even if he is asked to pay a high price, he will not hesitate at all!


    And after arranging these six powerful primordial gods, and preparing some other corresponding traps and means, Huang Chang and others withdrew from here, waiting quietly for the third truth-or-dare like other teams ''s arrival


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, not long after, bursts of brilliant evolutions exploded in midair again, illuminating the entire world.


    And amidst the brilliant brilliance and the ensuing sound of passionate music, the figure of greed also reappeared.


    Afterwards, his eyes swept over the people present, but he did not smile again, but sighed slightly, and said, "Everyone, I have some unfortunate news to tell you..."


    "Because of your poor performance on the battlefield, you have caused dissatisfaction among many spectators, including the competition committee, so we have decided to sentence you for passive competition and give you corresponding punishments under the unanimous vote!"


    After the words fell, everyone on the island was in an uproar!


    What is negative competition?


    And punishment?


    What the hell is this?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts sank. No matter what the so-called negative competition and punishment are, it is definitely not good news for them.


    "Sorry, although I really don''t want to do this, but rules are rules..."


    Seemingly aware of the astonishment and dissatisfaction of the various teams, he shrugged his shoulders greedily, then suddenly laughed, and asked himself: "What? What rules do you ask me? Why didn''t you mention it before?"


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you!"


    "The rule of Super Adventure is - the audience is the master!"


    "Because your performance made the audience dissatisfied, so we added such a new rule, how about it, now you understand?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Greedy''s mouth became cold and sarcastic: "But don''t worry too much, the punishment this time is not too heavy, let me see..."


    "Well, it''s very simple, but the power of the third natural disaster is increased by five times, and then the remaining safety points are reduced to four."


    "Look, how kind, we have saved you a lot of safe spots, at least if you are lucky, more than half of the team can find safe spots."


    "As for how you complete the mission and how to fight for safety points, that depends on you."


    "But a friendly reminder, it''s best to find a safe place to stay honestly, otherwise, a natural disaster with five times the power... will be very difficult!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    The next moment, Greedy laughed out loud, full of sarcasm and playfulness.


    "Damn it, there are only four left in one click of safety?"


    "And the intensity of the third natural disaster increased by five times?"


    "Aren''t the teams going to fight for safety now?"


    ...


    Hearing Greed''s words, all the teams were in an uproar, apparently shocked by the bad news.


    And even Huang Chang and the others, who had accumulated a lot of advantages in the previous competitions, had become extremely dignified and complicated at the moment.


    The third increase in natural disasters is of course a good thing for them. In this way, in conjunction with the previous arrangements, they are very likely to use the power of natural disasters to bring heavy damage to Hei Yan''s team!


    But the problem is that this time the competition will definitely become more intense, and even they may not be able to seize the opportunity in the crazy competition among the seven teams and seize one of the safe spots!


    And if they fail to enter the safe point smoothly, they will face a natural disaster bombardment with five times the power!


    This result is not what they want to see!


    ...


    As for the dissatisfaction and complaints of the various teams, the Greedy side obviously had a gloating attitude, so after laughing for a while, he also waved the civilization staff in his hand, and said with a smile on his face: "Okay, everyone! , stop complaining, cheer up, the third truth and adventure event is coming, are you ready?"


    The next moment, a greedy voice rang out from the minds of Huang Chang and the others: "Congratulations, your luck is indeed very good. This time, you are actually the first place voted by the audience in each team!"


    "However, compared with the overwhelming advantage last time, your advantage this time is already very small, even if you didn''t kill the incarnation of the Shadow King later, and set traps around the Black Yan team, and It is still such a generous trap, if you shock all the audience, the number of votes you get will most likely be surpassed by the Hei Yan team."


    "After all, they performed quite well in the battle with the Shadow King!"


    Speaking of this, Greed paused slightly, and then continued: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, because some people in the committee protested that the team with the first votes would get too many benefits and advantages, so all of you in this round The preferential treatment you get will be reduced a little bit."


    "First of all, you can still be the first to choose the mission, and hide your ranking order as before."


    "Secondly, you still have three missions to choose from!"


    "But other than that, the special reward tasks and the authority to assign abandoned tasks to other teams have been cancelled, so you can''t stumbling other teams like before."


    ...


    "The reward for ranking first has changed?"


    "And we almost lost to the Heiyan team in the rankings..."


    Hearing the greedy words, Huang Chang and the others were extremely shocked, and even felt a burst of gratitude and fear.


    Indeed, they almost ignored that crucial "vote" before!


    You must know that in the second round of Truth or Dare, because they won the first place voted by the audience, they had many privileges and gained a lot of benefits.


    It''s just that the follow-up battle was too intense, and most of their attention was focused on the Heiyan team, and they were a little uneasy by what the Shadow King said before. They also ignored this crucial "voting"!


    If Huang Chang hadn''t been worried that the Heiyan team was too strong, so he decided to pay a huge price to assassinate the Heiyan team at the cost of six peak powerhouses, and killed the Shadow King before that, saving a lot of points, I''m afraid The first place in this round should fall on Hei Yan''s team.


    After all, the Heiyan team not only coerced all teams, but also defeated the incarnation of the Shadow King with only one magic weapon, and even easily blocked the crazy attack of the giant beast "Jealousy". This performance is indeed very good!


    And if the Heiyan team really got the first place in the vote, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others became more and more afraid!


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, after all, you still won the first place."


    Just when Huang Chang and the others felt scared for a while, Greed also laughed, and then asked, "By the way, how do you choose this time?"


    "Truth or Dare?"


    "Or give up this opportunity?"


    ps: The sixth update is here, continue to code words, okay, work hard!

 Chapter 3969

    Without any hesitation, Huang Chang and the others directly chose the big adventure.


    And then, Greed also gave this time their big adventure mission.


    The three missions this time are different from the previous ones, and have different difficulties.


    The first task was to find a way to put the behemoth "jealousy" to sleep... This task was directly ignored by Huang Chang.


    With his strength and the magic of Yimengjing, with the help of the second personality, it is not impossible to forcibly pull jealousy into the dream.


    But the problem is that he managed to get Jealousy to bite Hei Yan''s team, how could he coax Jealousy to sleep at this critical moment, and help Hei Yan''s team avoid such a big threat and trouble?


    He is not stupid!


    Then the difficulty of the second and third missions is similar, one is to go to a cold pool to kill the [Cold Jiao] in the depths of the cold pool, and the other is to go to the volcano where the giant beast was jealous At the bottom, pick the [Lotus of Jealousy] that grows in the endless magma!


    If you choose to go to the cold pool to kill the cold dragon, you will have to face the terrible low temperature and water pressure in the cold pool, as well as the powerful cold dragon.


    And if you choose to go to the bottom of the sleeping volcano before jealousy, and pick the "lotus of jealousy" from the lava, then you have to face the burning of the endless "jealousy fire" in the lava, and you also need to face the "jealousy lotus" in the lava. The endless malicious erosion that Lian exudes, if you are not careful, you will be easily eroded and controlled by evil thoughts, become obsessed, or even completely crazy.


    More importantly, the Lotus of Jealousy is the accompanying magic plant of the power emanating from the sleeping envy, and it has a special connection with the jealousy of the giant beast. There could be a jealous stalking.


    In this way, comparing the two tasks, the first task is safer and easier.


    After all, the giant beast named jealousy is too difficult to deal with.


    But after discussing for a while, Huang Chang and others still chose the task of picking the lotus of jealousy.


    Because this is what the second personality requires!


    The second personality is very interested in the jealousy of giant beasts, especially the fiery "jealousy" emotion, which can be said to be an irresistible delicacy for the second personality who is a demon, and a world to help him practice treasure.


    It''s just that the giant beast''s jealousy is too powerful and dangerous, and the jealousy is too violent, even if it is as strong as the second personality, it is not sure to eat it, not to mention that there are many teams around. In this case, he could only temporarily dispel the idea.


    But it''s different now, knowing that there is a fire of jealousy at the bottom of the volcano, and there is also a magic plant "lotus of jealousy" born with the jealousy of giant beasts, in this case, of course he will not miss this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    As for mere evil thoughts?


    Of course it was a trivial matter to him!


    Facing the request of the second personality, Huang Chang and others certainly would not refuse, so they quickly accepted the task, and with Yurou''s help, they cut through the void and came directly to the place where the monster was awakened and wreaked havoc. In the volcano that has become full of blue wings.


    ...


    "Tsk, it''s hidden really deep. If it wasn''t for such a close perception, even I wouldn''t be able to detect that strong and evil power!"


    Standing on the broken crater, looking at the molten lava still rolling below, the second personality sniffed the breath in the air, and then his eyes lit up: "Yes, it''s the smell of maddened jealousy, it''s so sweet! "


    "Okay, now that you''ve found your target, go back quickly, we don''t have much time to waste!"


    Seeing the obsessed appearance of the second personality, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said to everyone in a deep voice: "I will leave this to you, after you finish the task, go directly to a safe place, and I will go over there to have a look .¡±


    The side he was talking about was naturally where the Hei Yan team was.


    Although he has already made arrangements there, and believes that the powerful blow of the six peak powerhouses can bring huge threats and troubles to Heiyan''s team, but the opponent is the team with the name of "the strongest" after all, Inevitably, he was still a little worried, and wanted to go over to see the situation.


    As for this task and the next matter of finding a safe place, he believed that with the strength of the second personality, Yurou and others, it would definitely be easy to complete!


    "Do you have to go there?"


    "Will it be too risky!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone showed worried expressions, and Yurou even subconsciously held Huang Chang''s hand.


    "Don''t think of me as a rookie with no power, well, I''m also very strong."


    Seeing everyone worried, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said confidently: "No matter how strong that team is, I can''t escape if I can''t beat it, let alone this..."


    Speaking of this, he lit up the fruit in Liang''s hand that seemed to be made of dark blue crystals.


    That is the "safe space" constructed by Yurou with the powerful power of a different space. With the power of this safe space, once it is fully deployed, even Huang Chang can''t break it in a short time. It can be said to be life-saving. A strong trump card for body protection!


    Seeing Huang Chang''s appearance, everyone knew that they couldn''t persuade him, so they could only let him go after a few times.


    ...


    Whoosh!


    The crater was not too far from where the members of the Hei Yan team were located, and with Huang Chang''s ability, he quickly came to the vicinity.


    As he expected, after undergoing two rounds of natural disasters, understanding the dangers involved, and knowing that the third round of natural disasters will increase its power five times, the Heiyan team immediately chose to complete the task of truth or dare. Get ready to compete with other teams for a safe spot.


    And because Hei Yan''s team performed extremely well in the previous round, this time they also received the mission after Huang Chang and others.


    Their task was not too difficult, and it was somewhat similar to the second task of Huang Shang and others, which was to go to a mine to kill a giant beast.


    Although Huang Chang could not know the mission coordinates of the Heiyan team, according to the map information they collected before, the nearest mine is more than a thousand kilometers away, even at the speed of the Heiyan team. It also takes a certain amount of time.


    Besides, they still have a huge problem to solve before they can carry out their mission!


    That''s Behemoth Jealousy!


    Although jealousy is crazy, it also has a high IQ. It also seems to realize that the Heiyan team is leaving here, so the offensive has become more and more violent at this moment.


    And I have to say that this giant beast is indeed very difficult to deal with, especially his defense and regeneration ability have made him almost immortal, even if he was repelled by the Heiyan team again and again in the previous battles, Even if he was seriously injured, he would immediately recover from his injuries and make a comeback, making Hei Yan''s team very annoying.


    But this time, Hei Yan''s team was clearly determined to complete the task, so when the giant beast rushed towards them again at this moment, they were serious about it!


    "Forbidden technique!"


    "Hei Yan destroys the world!"


    "God Yan descends!"


    In an instant, with the roar of Hei Yan''s team, the entire burning jungle and the black molten lava they were in shot up into the sky, and then quickly gathered together, turning into a 100-meter-high giant in the blink of an eye. Lava Black Flame Giant!


    At the same time, an incomparably terrifying aura and coercion erupted instantly from the body of the giant composed of black molten liquid and flames, and its aura was almost as strong as the clones of the three avenue masters before!


    Rumble!


    And after taking shape, the molten giant also shot immediately, and slammed a fist on the jealous head of the giant beast.


    The terrifying power instantly blasted the giant beast away, and even the entire head collapsed. Brains, bone fragments and meat sauce flew everywhere. Obviously, it has been severely injured!


    And then, before the giant beast could fully recover, the molten giant made another move. With a wave of its right hand, its huge five fingers were directly released from its hand, and then turned into five spears made of black molten slurry, fiercely Nailed on the body of the giant beast, and then nailed it to the ground, no matter how frantically the giant beast struggled, it was useless.


    And after doing all this, the molten giant did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but took huge steps, and shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed.


    Hei Yan''s team knew in their hearts that with the vitality and defensive power of this giant beast, especially the trait that the body and soul are immortal even if they use such a powerful force at this moment, it is difficult for them to kill each other in a short time. So the top priority is to trap this giant beast first, and then complete the mission of truth or dare, and then we can talk about it after we get to a safe point.


    However, at the moment when the molten giant severely injured and suppressed the giant beast "jealousy" with two moves, and ran away towards the distance, an accident suddenly happened!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, six dazzled and gorgeous seven-color rays of light shot up to the sky not far from the molten giant, and then exploded, finally turning into six incomparably blazing pillars of seven-color fire.


    And in the seven-colored pillar of fire, six huge beasts with different shapes and extremely terrifying momentum also burned at the same time, and finally merged with the seven-colored pillar of fire, and directly bombarded the almost defenseless with lightning speed. on the molten giant!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The molten giant thought that there would be no threat after the "jealousy" of the giant beast was resolved, but he never thought that such a shocking change was waiting for him. But by the time the molten giant and the Heiyan team reacted, it was too late.


    I saw that with the earth-shattering roar, the incomparably huge molten giant was instantly pierced by six pillars of seven-color fire!


    Head, torso, limbs!


    At this moment, the six extremely blazing beams of light that contained terrifying power, like the legendary divine punishment that could destroy everything, directly penetrated the body of the molten giant, and then the six pillars of fire intertwined with each other, finally happening again unprecedented The terrorist explosion!


    boom--!


    The next moment, amidst the terrifying roar and the trembling of the entire earth, a huge cloud of seven-colored mushrooms soared into the sky, engulfing the molten giant directly, and swept away in all directions!


    ps: The seventh and biggest chapter is here, continue to code words, there should be two more updates today, I love you, okay!

 Chapter 3970

    How powerful will be the explosion produced by the six peak saints overdrawing the future through the power of time?


    Before this moment, even Huang Chang, who designed all this, didn''t know.


    And at this moment, he finally had the answer - this is comparable to the power of the Lord of the Great Dao incarnating himself!


    And even on top of it!


    With the earth-shattering roar and the rising of the huge seven-color mushroom cloud, Huang Chang, who was tens of kilometers away from the battlefield and watched all this with hidden breath, also instantly felt a very strong sense of crisis in his heart, which made him Subconsciously withdrew and retreated as quickly as possible!


    And almost shortly after Huang Chang withdrew, a terrifying and indescribably shock wave of energy swept over. Everything that passed by was almost instantly reduced to ashes, and even the tough earth was directly evaporated and annihilated. A huge basin is formed with the center of the explosion as the far point!


    And this basin is still expanding as the shock wave spreads and wreaks havoc!


    ...


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had already withdrawn for a certain distance, and then found that the shock wave was coming, couldn''t help but cursed, and then set off again to retreat towards the distance at a faster speed.


    It wasn''t until he withdrew more than a thousand kilometers away that the terrifying shock wave slowly faded away. Although it was still astonishingly powerful, it could no longer pose a threat to Huang Chang.


    Then, he stopped and stared at the mushroom cloud that was still slowly rising in the center of the explosion, his eyes were full of surprise.


    To be honest, the power produced by the death of the six peak powerhouses this time has exceeded his expectations, and even achieved the effect of quantitative change leading to qualitative change to a certain extent!


    Ask yourself, even if he is in the center of the explosion, he may not be able to survive, and even if he can survive, he will have to pay a huge price.


    Even the "safe space" that Yurou created for him may not be able to withstand this blow!


    This level of power... is really terrifying!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression looking towards the center of the explosion became somewhat expectant.


    I don''t know if the Heiyan team can survive this horrible explosion, and even if they survive the explosion, what price will they pay?


    But the next moment, when the brilliance of the seven-color mushroom cloud gradually faded, and Huang Chang could see the specific situation inside, his expression changed suddenly, and he couldn''t help but subconsciously uttered a Chinese quintessence: "Wow! groove¡­¡­"


    Can''t blame Huang Chang for making a fuss, it''s because the scene at the center of the explosion is too unbelievable!


    At the center of the explosion, a strange black crystal ball was covering Liudao''s figure in black robes.


    I don''t know what the black crystal ball was made of, and it was able to survive such a terrifying explosion without any damage. Although the six people in the crystal ball seemed to be in a mess and looked a little disheveled, they didn''t have any obvious signs of injury. Obviously, the wound was not seriously injured!


    Undoubtedly, just as Huang Chang was worried, this team had more cards than they had imagined, and even such a terrifying explosion failed to hurt them!


    But soon, Huang Chang discovered another thing.


    He found that although the six people were unscathed under the protection of the black ball, their faces were extremely gloomy, and a few of them were even swearing, obviously in a very bad mood.


    In addition, Huang Chang also discovered one thing, that is, with the passage of time at this moment, the power at the center of the explosion is gradually dissipating, and even the giant beast that has almost no bones left in the violent explosion, only a piece of skull remains Jealousy began to regenerate rapidly, but the six people were still inside the black ball. Although they were full of unwillingness and cursed constantly, they still couldn''t leave the black ball.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Upon discovering this, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "It seems that although the defense of this black ball is strong, it also seems to have some kind of restriction. Once it is opened, it cannot be closed?"


    "Or does it mean that the ball disappears only after a certain period of time has passed?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang rubbed his chin thoughtfully, then took a deep look at the small ball and the members of Hei Yan''s team in the small ball, then jumped up and walked towards where Yurou and the others were. The direction of lasing away.


    Since everyone in Hei Yan''s team is temporarily trapped in this small ball, he doesn''t have to worry about these guys being able to complete the mission of truth or dare, and then go to a safe point.


    After all, with the current time, even if these guys can leave the ball, it may be too late to do the next thing.


    In this way, his task this time is considered complete.


    But having said that, is the giant beast jealous really immortal? Such a violent explosion didn''t even kill that guy, and it didn''t take long for him to be reborn. Seeing his menacing appearance, it''s hard to imagine that just a moment ago, this guy was still in a miserable state where only half of his skull was blown up. ...


    This kind of vitality is really enviable!


    ...


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "Those guys must have done it, it must have been them!"


    At the same time, everyone in the Heiyan team who was trapped in the black light ball was also cursing crazily.


    They never expected that they and others would be plotted against by those despicable guys again and again, and the plots became more ruthless each time!


    The first time it attracted the jealousy of giant beasts, which chased them fiercely and entangled them endlessly.


    The second time was to take the opportunity to snatch away their supreme treasure, the Black Flame Haotian Mirror!


    And this time, it directly destroyed the incarnation of Yan God that they had accumulated so much strength to build, and even forced them to use the treasure of protection "Yan God Asylum" bestowed on them by the master in advance!


    You must know that this [Yan Shen Asylum] is a treasure that they live in using extremely precious materials combined with the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao. Once activated, it can even resist the violent attack of the Lord of the Great Dao within five minutes. It is said to be one of the most defensive treasures in the multiverse.


    More importantly, although this treasure can block the inside and outside, at the same time, the insiders can attack the outside world. They can even use the power of this treasure to enhance their own attack power and burst out with stronger lethality!


    So once this treasure is activated, it''s like getting an indestructible fortress, which can instantly make them invincible!


    The only shortcoming of this treasure is that it will be activated automatically once it detects fatal damage, and once activated, it will lock the current space. People can''t move an inch.


    In normal times, this shortcoming is nothing, because as long as they cooperate with the corresponding supernatural powers and secret methods, they can confine the enemy within a certain range, making it impossible for them to escape.


    But the problem is that at such a critical juncture, this shortcoming has become an almost fatal disaster!


    Now this [Yan Shen Sanctuary] has been activated, making it impossible for them to leave here, let alone complete the mission of truth or dare. In this way, when the statute of limitations of [Yan Shen Asylum] expires and this treasure dissipates, they will not only face the indiscriminate bombing of the third natural disaster, but also accept the punishment of mission failure!


    This is really bloody bad luck!


    Those bloody bastards!


    It''s really despicable and shameless!


    For a while, everyone in Hei Yan''s team was also furious, but they could only be helpless and furious. The only thing they could do in desperation was to vent all their anger on the giant beast Jealousy who was close at hand!


    If it weren''t for this damn beast, maybe they wouldn''t be so unlucky!


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of extremely violent roars, the giant beast was also bombarded by the magical powers and secrets that the members of the Heiyan team had increased their power several times through the supreme treasure [Yan Shen Asylum]. But at the same time, this giant beast seemed to know nothing about pain and fear. No matter how violent the bombardment was, it still had no intention of retreating. Any stop!


    ps: Here comes the eighth chapter, okay, 20,000 words have already been reached today, continue to code words, and add another chapter!

 Chapter 3971

    While the Heiyan team was powerless and furious, they could only continue to fight with the giant beast jealously, and at the same time, Huang Chang finally returned to Yurou and the others.


    It has to be said that the efficiency of Yurou and the others is indeed very fast. At this moment, they have left the volcano, took the Lotus of Jealousy with them, and arrived at a new safe point, which is a jungle made of metal , and even killed the guardian beast at the safe point - a giant lion made of metal!


    According to Jiang Luo and others, this giant lion is very powerful, and it holds the extremely powerful original power of the gold system. Not only are its minions sharp, but its defense is almost indestructible. The Behemoth inflicts fatal wounds, and once the attack stops the Behemoth can heal by absorbing the metal vegetation in the surrounding Metal Jungle - just like that liquid metal!


    In the end, it was the second personality who took the shot and ignited the fiery "fire of jealousy" with the newly acquired lotus of jealousy, which burned the giant beast''s heart so full of jealousy that it almost lost its sanity and even started to self-mutilate. With the help of his resentful dagger, he beheaded the soul of this giant beast and let him fall on the spot.


    And as the giant beast died, the giant beast spit out a ball that was the same as the previous two safety points!


    As for the corpse of the giant beast, everyone did not waste it. The body of this giant beast is extremely hard, and it is made of metal, which is a natural super alloy. After coming to him, the mechanical body built with nano-robots will inevitably become stronger and stronger!


    And after briefly explaining the situation here to Huang Chang, Jiang Luo and the others also discussed the terrible explosion just now with Huang Chang.


    After all, anyone who is not blind can notice such a big movement!


    ...


    "Damn, besides the broken mirror before, these guys actually took out another broken bead? What kind of big dog is this!"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s description of the situation in the previous explosion center, everyone was in an uproar, and the depravity couldn''t help complaining: "The other masters of the avenue are all beggars, except for those gods before Other than the Tree of Eternity, the others have not seen any good things!"


    Others felt the same way. After all, compared with those other teams, the net worth of this Hei Yan team was a bit too rich!


    "How precious are the treasures that can carry the power of the masters of the great way, even those masters of the great way may not really have many such treasures by their side."


    "Otherwise, the Shadow King wouldn''t be so surprised when he saw the Heiyan team using the Heiyan Haotian Mirror."


    Hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "The Heiyan team can have so many treasures to defend themselves. I think that apart from the fact that the master of the road behind them, Cai Xiong, is powerful, there is also a large part of the reason. The person behind them is certain to win this gambling fight, so in order to ensure that they can win, they will spare no expense to allocate these powerful treasures to them."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, but then laughed again: "But you don''t have to worry too much, this is an open competition after all, and it concerns many masters of the road, even if the one named [Black Tinder ¡¿The Lord of the Great Dao, Cai Xiong, is too powerful to unscrupulously equip his team with too many treasures. Firstly, he may not be able to bear the price, and secondly, other Masters of the Great Dao will certainly not sit idly by. Now that these guys have two hole cards in their hands, we have forced out two of them, and even if there are any hole cards, the number of hole cards will definitely not be too many, and maybe even without us taking action, the next natural disaster will be enough for them to bear!"


    Everyone reacted immediately when they heard Huang Chang''s words!


    That''s right, what the Heiyan team will face next is a natural disaster that is five times more powerful, plus the hidden dangers they were left behind in the previous two natural disasters, once these hidden dangers erupt, the threat will definitely be enough for them to suffer of!


    In this way, it would not be in vain for Huang Chang to pay such a high price to cheat them!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But just as Huang Chang and the others were discussing and waiting for the third natural disaster, the southern area thousands of kilometers away from Huang Chang and the others suddenly burst out with dazzling brilliance!


    And amidst the dazzling brilliance, waves of terrifying energy fluctuations continued to erupt, and it was obvious that some strong men were fighting fiercely!


    "Interesting, it seems that as the natural disaster is approaching, all teams have already started to fight for a safe spot!"


    Sensing the terrifying energy fluctuations, Huang Chang also showed great interest, then turned to Xia Die and Baili Mingyu and asked, "Are there any of your Gu worms or robots? If so, let''s do a live report." Broadcasting, just to know the situation of other teams!"


    "Where are some Gu worms, but I don''t know why these Gu worms seem to have lost their minds and don''t listen to my instructions."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die closed her eyes slightly to sense it, but then frowned again, and said in a deep voice, "It''s strange, this has never happened before."


    "I also have some robots near there, and they are rushing over there now. There should be pictures that can be transmitted soon."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also clicked a few times in the void, as if he was manipulating something. After a while, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Yes!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After the voice fell, a little silver light emerged from his body, and then these silver lights formed projection devices one by one, and then projected scenes of pictures.


    In these pictures, two strong men are fighting fiercely around a giant beast, as if they want to compete for that giant beast.


    One of the parties to this battle is seven slender, glamorous women who wear extremely revealing clothes. These women seem to exude some kind of indescribable charm, even through the video broadcast, there is a feeling that people want to indulge in it.


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that these enchanting and beautiful women do not seem to be human beings, because although their appearance and signs are very similar to human beings, their ears are relatively pointed, and there are looming pink wings on their backs, even on their backs. There is also a small curved tail behind the buttocks. It''s just that these inhuman features combined with their glamorous appearance and slim figure will not only make people feel no weirdness, but will also create a unique exotic style in combination!


    Especially for LSPs like Fallen, they are staring at the broadcast screen at this moment, as if they can''t wait for the whole person to get into it.


    And the way these women fight is also very special. They seem to be more inclined to some kind of summoner, controlling groups of ferocious and terrifying monsters, as if they are giant beasts made up of countless creatures.


    These behemoths are not only numerous in number, but also extremely powerful. What''s more, they can even undergo new mutations by devouring each other in battle, thus breaking out even more terrifying fighting power!


    However, such a strange picture of a beautiful woman with a monster is nothing compared to the opponent who is fighting opposite them!


    Because their opponents are more curious than them - that is a group of mosaics!


    PS: Here comes Chapter 9 Super Outbreak, more than 20,000 words have been updated, okay, I''m going to take a shower and go to bed, I love you all!

 Chapter 3972

    That''s right, what is fighting those monsters and beauties on the battlefield at this moment is none other than a group of mosaics.


    This group of mosaics is extremely strange. They seem to be composed of countless small "pixels", which can be pieced together into various shapes at the same time, and there are a large number of them. On the battlefield, they form all kinds of hideous and terrifying monsters, even giant dragons. There are dragons and pythons and the like.


    What''s even more weird is that these mosaic monsters are not only in shape, but can even imitate the coercion and supernatural power of those monsters, thus exerting extremely terrifying fighting power!


    In addition, these monsters seem to have an immortal body. Even if they are injured or even killed, they are just re-formed into a large number of "pixels" scattered all over the place, and then re-formed in the next moment. The monsters continue to fight!


    On the other hand, their enemies do not have this ability. Even once they are torn and devoured by these mosaic monsters, or covered by countless "pixels", these enemies will be assimilated by these mosaics and become more mosaics to join the battle!


    It is also because of this that even though those enchanting beauties are powerful, and even have powerful demagogic powers, and the monsters under their command are also numerous and powerful, they still face this "mosaic monster". It was getting worse and worse.


    "Are you [Pixel] clan going to start a war with our enchanting demon?"


    Seeing the monsters under his command being swallowed up by those pixels and becoming part of the mosaic, the faces of those enchanting beauties suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly.


    Among them, the blond woman with the best figure, the most beautiful appearance, and the most powerful aura couldn''t help shouting loudly: "Your enemy is the mill of flesh and blood, not us!"


    "The Grinding of Flesh..."


    "It''s hidden too deep..."


    "Can''t find..."


    "Be safe..."


    "our!"


    "You guys... go away!"


    Hearing the blonde woman''s words, dozens of mosaic monsters suddenly gathered together to form a mosaic giant with a height of tens of meters. At the same time, it seemed to be composed of countless voices, and a chaotic and sharp voice sounded from the body of the mosaic giant: "Be safe...our...you...go away!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing the mosaic giant''s words, the blond woman''s complexion became even more ugly.


    To be honest, their strength is not weak, but the problem is that the strong people of the [Pixel] family in front of them are too restrained. The reproductive poison contained in these [Reproductive Beasts] under their command is useless to these pixel creatures, and their best charm ability is also ineffective against these almost emotionless guys.


    In this case, if they continue to fight recklessly, they will only suffer even greater losses!


    But if they just give up like this, how could they find the next safe spot in such a short time!


    "Be safe... ours!"


    "You guys... go away!"


    Seeing the blond woman hesitate to leave, the voice of the mosaic giant became louder and louder. At the same time, countless pixels continued to gather to form giant creatures one after another. Twisted monsters have launched a near-suicidal attack!


    "What the hell, I''m fighting with you!"


    Facing the crazy attack of the mosaic giant, the blond woman seemed to have made some kind of decision, then bit her bright red lips, and began to slowly take off her few clothes. A pink mist spread rapidly.


    In the pink mist, the woman''s perfect figure became faintly visible, and the air was filled with a breath of desire, and under the influence of this breath, the monsters became more and more crazy, even one by one. Burning himself, an extremely terrifying fighting power broke out, suppressing those mosaic monsters in reverse for a while.


    But the strength of those mosaic monsters is even better after all. Facing these monsters that burned themselves and culled them desperately, these mosaic monsters seemed to have no emotion at all. Occupied the advantage, and even made itself bigger by devouring those monsters!


    Roar!


    But just when the mosaic monster was about to take over completely, an accident happened suddenly!


    I saw that the two sides on the battlefield were fighting for the huge rhinoceros-like monster with a huge rock body at the moment, as if it was controlled by some kind of force, its eyes turned pink instantly, and then let out a crazy roar, directly Rush into the mosaic monster and explode!


    Rumble!


    This rhinoceros monster is quite powerful, even higher than the two guardian beasts at the safe point that Huang Chang and others have encountered, otherwise it would not have persisted in the competition between the two teams until now!


    But at this moment, following the self-detonation of this monster, a terrifying force also exploded, directly smashing countless mosaic monsters, and the shock wave generated after that shocked other mosaic monsters nearby, causing them to fall into chaos.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the blond woman covered in pink mist teleported directly to the place where the rhinoceros exploded, and then with a wave of her right hand, she snatched a crystal clear bead into her hand!


    "withdraw!"


    The next moment, the woman yelled, and retreated crazily with the other women. At the same time, the monsters under their command rushed towards the mosaic monsters even more frantically, cutting their backs for them.


    "Don''t run¡ª!"


    Seeing those women running away, the group of mosaic monsters roared earth-shatteringly, and at the same time chased those women frantically.


    It''s just that under the desperate interception of countless twisted monsters, this group of mosaic monsters who are not known for their speed may find it difficult to catch up with those coquettish beauties with amazing speed!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "sharp!"


    Seeing the scenes shown in the screen, Huang Chang and others were also amazed.


    "Yeah, it''s amazing, that figure, that face, the lethality is beyond the charts!"


    Corruption nodded again and again, even though the figures of those women had gradually disappeared from the projection screen, he was still reluctant to look away.


    It''s just that the power he said is obviously different from the power Huang Shang and others said!


    "Those mosaic monsters... so scary!"


    Zhuge Youlong ignored the fall, just swallowed his saliva, and said: "These things seem to be combined into various objects. I just saw that in addition to various giant beasts, they actually combined into some mechanical bodies, and even emitted An energy cannon... what the hell is this?"


    "From what that woman said, they should be the so-called pixel family..."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said: "But I have never heard of the name of this family, even in the database of the arena of the plane, there is no corresponding record."


    "Those women are not weak. Not only did they create so many disgusting monsters, but they actually controlled the guardian beast that was safe at the critical moment, and even caused the guardian beast to explode itself, causing great harm to their enemies. Less trouble."


    Xia Die cared more about those women, she frowned and said, "If it wasn''t for the last self-destruct of the Guardian Beast, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to snatch the safe bead so easily..."


    "Pixels..."


    "The enchanting demon..."


    Huang Chang nodded, thinking about what the blond woman said before, his expression also became serious: "These two teams... are not easy to deal with!"


    ps: My daughter has a bit of a fever. I am taking care of her. Let me update a chapter first and continue to code.

 Chapter 3973

    As the saying goes, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.


    Even though Huang Chang was well-informed and had collected a lot of information in the arena of the planes, today''s trip to Adventure Island still gave him an eye-opening feeling.


    The so-called succubus was okay, at least to a certain extent, it was close to the image of the "succubus" that Huang Chang knew, but it was more beautiful and enchanting, more powerful and weird.


    But the pixel family is completely beyond his comprehension!


    He doesn''t even know what to use to describe this existence?


    Let''s say it is a living body, these things don''t seem to have the characteristics of life, or even the various emotions of life, so that the powerful ability of the enchanting demon that can even charm the guardian beasts at a safe point is almost impossible for them. It doesn''t work.


    Say it is a mechanical body or a spiritual body, but these things also do not have the characteristics of the above two.


    But at the same time, it can also split itself by devouring other life, and it can simulate various creatures or machines through continuous combination...


    Huang Chang had never heard of such an existence, and had never seen it before!


    But fortunately, although these two teams are treacherous and powerful, they are still more treacherous than powerful. At least in terms of their current strength, they are still far from being able to compare with the Heiyan team, otherwise If so, even if the two of them held each other back, it wouldn''t take so long to get rid of that safe point guardian beast.


    Rumble!


    But just as Huang Chang and the others were discussing about the Charming Demon and the Pixel Clan, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded from above the sky.


    Hearing the violent roar, Huang Chang and the others immediately raised their heads and looked up at the sky, only to see that there were endless yellow clouds gathering above the sky at this moment, dyeing the entire sky in a strange yellow color, making the sky between heaven and earth It became a little dull in an instant.


    "A natural disaster has come!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others reacted immediately, and then opened the safe point without hesitation.


    hum!


    The next moment, with the shining light, the balls in their hands turned into an unbreakable independent space again, covering them.


    "Where are the supplies, where are the supplies!"


    As soon as they entered the safe point, everyone began to look for supplies in the safe point.


    With the experience of the previous two rounds, everyone is very clear at this moment that the materials in this safe point are very miraculous. Unleash endless might.


    Just like the resentment dagger and the No. 1 machine, the power is actually the same for ordinary people, especially the No. 1 machine, even if it can reproduce 100% of the power in the anime, it is only enough to destroy one or two cities. The strength is not even as good as some saint realm powerhouses.


    But these two things fell on Ji Zelei''s Ghost Bride and Baili Mingyu, but their meanings are completely different, and the power that can be exerted has also been qualitatively improved, so they are also full of curiosity about the materials in this third safe point !


    "found it!"


    Soon, with Xia Die''s cheers, everyone immediately gathered towards him.


    "What is this¡­¡­"


    At the next moment, Xia Die was holding a strange object in her hand, showing a curious look: "A book?"


    At this moment, Xia Die is holding a book in her hand.


    This book seemed to be composed of the skin of some kind of creature, and as a forensic doctor, Huang Chang recognized the material of that skin at a glance¡ªit was human skin!


    Besides that, there were three big characters written in a weird script on the human skin book that looked a little dirty, had some blood stains on its surface, and even exuded a faint smell.


    These three big characters are somewhat similar to the heavenly script that Huang Chang and others have seen before. Although they are not the same kind, they also have the ability to approach the origin of the Dao, so even though Huang Chang and others have never seen this book, but At this moment, he understood the meaning of these three words at a glance.


    "Bitter Boat Sutra!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang read these three words slowly, then frowned slightly, took the book from Xia Die''s hand, and opened it.


    But after flipping through a few pages, Huang Chang''s face became extremely gloomy, and the hand holding the book became more and more forceful, as if it would tear the book into pieces at any time!


    "What''s going on, Brother Cockroach, is the content of this book so exciting that it makes you so excited?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s agitated appearance, Corruption at the side immediately asked curiously.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang can be regarded as a well-informed person, even the Lord of the Great Dao, so what is it that makes him so excited?


    "This is an evil book..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "This book is a treasure inherited from others, and it is also an evil magic weapon. You can use this book to perform the forbidden techniques in the book, but these forbidden techniques... are too evil. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "Judging from the content recorded in this book, the sect behind this book should be a sect similar to Buddhism, but even weirder than Buddhism. This sect It pays attention to the boundless sea of ??suffering, and the body is the boat, so it is called "Sutra of Suffering Boats."


    "The forbidden and secret techniques in the "Bitter Boat Sutra" are performed at the cost of one''s own suffering and pain. The more intense the suffering and pain of the sacrifice, the greater the power of the secret technique... I just read it After reading a few pages, I saw many forbidden techniques such as cutting off fingers and pulling out teeth, skinning and breaking bones, sucking out marrow, and even digging out internal organs, igniting the body, and sacrificing the soul... It''s really weird and evil Already!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s gaze became more and more gloomy: "Besides, I''m always worried that the forbidden technique in this book has some side effects and hidden dangers that we don''t know about, so let''s destroy it..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and prepared to destroy the book.


    It is true that the magical powers and secrets recorded in this book seem to be quite powerful, but the problem is that the price paid is not small. In addition, with the current strength of everyone, there is no need to use this kind of weird magic, so it is better to use it. Just destroy it.


    "do not!"


    But at this moment, Corruption suddenly reached out and snatched the book, then grinned, and said, "I like reading this kind of weird book the most, and even if the forbidden technique in this book has any side effects and hidden dangers , that wouldn''t do me much good, would it?"


    Speaking of this, Luo Hua hid the book behind his back, and said: "And I just feel that my supernatural powers are a little less, maybe this book can be of some use to me... Don''t worry, Brother Cockroach, I don''t care. There are many!"


    "..."


    Seeing Luo Luo''s persistence, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Since you are so persistent...well, this book will be placed with you first. But you have to promise me, don''t abuse it. The secret method above, and you must be careful of the side effects inside."


    "Don''t worry, you still don''t understand who I am, why should I use this secret method if I have nothing to do, am I just looking for trouble when I''m idle?"


    Corruption smiled, then hid aside and began to read this weird "Sutra of Suffering Boats".


    Rumble!


    At the same time, the roar of the outside world became more and more intense, and then the thick yellow cumulus clouds in the sky also began to change.


    The third natural disaster has officially arrived!


    ps: The update is here, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3974

    Different from the previous two cases of Tianbian, perhaps because the power of Tianchang was increased by five times, the momentum of Tianchang this time is obviously more astonishing.


    Rumble!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, a huge vortex formed in the thick yellow clouds above the sky, and then the vortex spread and stretched rapidly, and finally turned into several giant tornadoes linking the sky and the earth. Huang Shang and others, as well as other participating teams, swept towards them.


    This tornado linking the world is not only massive, but also extremely powerful. Wherever it passes, the vegetation, boulders, insects and beasts are almost unable to resist being sucked into the hurricane, and then bring out a smear of blood, and finally disappear In that endless hurricane.


    Not only that, but at this moment, as the hurricane continues to devour everything in the world, the power of the hurricane is becoming more and more amazing, and gradually even some small and medium-sized hills cannot resist the suction of the hurricane, or they will be broken at all, or Standing up from the ground, they were sucked into the hurricane together, and at the same time made the hurricane even more terrifying!


    ...


    "Fuck, this tornado is more terrifying than the wind in the valley before!"


    Seeing this horrific hurricane that seems to be able to sweep the world and destroy everything, everyone in the safe point changed their expressions, and Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    "yes!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s exclamation, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he looked at the steel forest that enveloped them in a vast force, and directly smashed everything around the forest , thus becoming even more frightening, the terrifying hurricane like a steel meat grinder subconsciously clenched its fists, and said excitedly: "I know, I know!"


    "What do you know?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s excited look, he was flipping through "The Sutra of Suffering", and seemed to be a little eager to fall, but he also glanced at Huang Chang curiously, and asked.


    "Do you still remember the hint that Greed gave us when we completed the special task and obtained the Wind Orb?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and the Wind-fixing Pearl appeared in his palm, and at the same time, he said more and more excitedly: "I finally understand why Greed said that the Wind-fixing Pearl will be the one we become. The key to the winner in the end, so this is the purpose of this spirit bead!"


    "You mean... this natural disaster?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality, who was watering the pot of strange flowers in his arms with some kind of liquid, slowly raised his head, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Do you want to use this fixed wind bead to fight against natural disasters?" Do something happen when?"


    "That''s right!"


    It has to be said that the second personality still knows Huang Chang quite well. At this moment, Huang Chang grasped Fengzhu firmly when he heard the words, and said in a calm voice: "The biggest threat in our operation this time is the Heiyan team. They not only He is powerful and has a lot of hole cards, so he is not easy to mess with."


    "But they also have their weaknesses!"


    "Their biggest weakness is that they forcibly endured the first two rounds of natural disasters because of their previous arrogance and our design, and now they have to bear the five times the power of the third round of natural disasters!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes are also full of excitement: "We know a little about the mystery of this natural disaster. Judging from the previous situation, the power left by the previous natural disaster will lead to the power of a new round of natural disasters." It has been greatly improved, which means that the wind disaster they have endured this time will be unprecedentedly terrifying!"


    "I think, in the face of such a terrible storm, even a team as strong as Hei Yan must go all out, and even be forced to draw a lot of cards."


    "In addition, they would never have expected that someone would dare to attack them in such a terrible natural disaster, so as long as we make a move at a critical moment, we will definitely be able to catch them by surprise, or even kill them in one fell swoop!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang also walked towards the edge of the safe space with the Wind-fixing Orb, and at the same time said in a deep voice, "Whether this plan can be realized... depends on how strong the Wind-fixing Orb is!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang used the secret method to slowly control the psychic Fixed Wind Orb to leave the safe space, and entered the hurricane that covered hundreds of meters in radius, as if it was about to smash the heaven and the earth together.


    hum!


    The next moment, with the dots of green light shining from the fixed wind bead, with the fixed wind bead as the center, the hurricane within a radius of more than ten meters seemed to be instantly fixed by some kind of terrifying force, and then stagnated. In situ, a "pure land" in the terrifying hurricane was formed!


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing that the Wind Bead successfully held some of the hurricane, Huang Chang couldn''t help cheering excitedly!


    Unexpectedly, this fixed wind bead could actually hold the endless hurricane transformed by the third natural disaster!


    In this way, his plan can go smoothly!


    "That''s great, these are those guys who are going to die!"


    "Hey, those guys are dead!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong and others also cheered together.


    They also knew very well in their hearts that with the help of this fixed wind bead, they would definitely be able to catch the Hei Yan team by surprise in this storm, and as long as they killed the Hei Yan team at that time, it would be much easier to deal with other teams !


    "I''m afraid it''s not that the sky wants to kill them, but someone wants to use our hands to kill them..."


    However, upon hearing the cheers from Zhuge Youlong and the others, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    From what the Shadow King said, they can know that this gambling fight is about the conflict of interests between the two avenue masters, "Wrath" and "Black Tinder", and judging from the greedy attitude from the game to now , this greed is obviously helping them secretly intentionally or unintentionally, combined with the strange but closely related titles of "anger" and "greed" and "seven deadly sins", he is almost sure that greed and anger are the same.


    It was also because of this that they were able to obtain this Wind-fixing Orb, and then use it to gain a chance to severely injure or even defeat Hei Yan''s team in one fell swoop!


    But there is no need to think so much now, the most important thing is to kill the Hei Yan team first, and win the final victory of this gambling fight!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Everyone... I have a plan!"


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time, as time passed, the true power of the third natural disaster began to be revealed.


    I saw that with the earth-shattering roar, the hurricane between heaven and earth became more and more violent, and even this hurricane began to become psychic like the previous thunderstorms and fires, and evolved into various terrifying creatures, and erupted with even more terrifying destructive power!


    Not only that, just as Huang Chang and the others expected, as the power of the wind disaster continued to increase, the hidden dangers left in those teams by the previous two natural disasters officially broke out!


    ps: There are a lot of things in the family company these two days, the update is over, please forgive me, I should be able to finish my work tomorrow, then let''s have a continuous outbreak, love you, huh!

 Chapter 3975

    The most terrifying thing about the natural disasters on Adventure Island is not its own power, but the terrifying power that erupts after the superposition of natural disasters!


    This also means that no matter how powerful the challenger on the island is, it is impossible to always rely on their own strength to fight against natural disasters. In the end, they will still have to fight around the safe point, thus making this event and competition even more exciting. fierce!


    At this moment, with the advent of the third natural disaster, several teams including Heiyan''s team also immediately suffered the "evil consequences" brought about by the previous two natural disasters!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, blazing thunder and fire began to emerge from several giant tornadoes, and they became more and more intense!


    In an instant, the wind fueled the fire, the thunder and fire intersected, and the wind and thunder surrounded each other. Then the three forces of wind, thunder and fire reached a perfect fusion, making those giant tornadoes directly turn into a terrifying storm of thunder and fire, bursting out extremely terrifying destructive power!


    The power of this thunderstorm is unbelievable. As the thunderstorm descends and sweeps wildly, everyone in the Heiyan team who just escaped from the "ball of light" bears the brunt of being enveloped by the thunderstorm , withstood the extremely violent bombardment!


    Everyone in Hei Yan''s team was out of luck. They managed to gather the black sea of ??flames and black molten lava that had accumulated for a long time before using secret methods to form the molten giant. Just when the molten giant was condensed, Huang Chang''s back foot was tricked. Not only was the molten giant destroyed directly, but even they were forced to use one of the ultimate protective cards. Not only did they lose their vitality, but they also missed Opportunity to seize a safe point.


    But now they have just escaped from the light sphere that can withstand all attacks, and they have ushered in an extremely terrifying thunderstorm. In this case, they have lost the black flames and molten lava that they had accumulated before. Come face to face with this terrible natural disaster!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with bursts of earth-shattering roars, endless thunder and fire poured on everyone in Hei Yan''s team.


    However, as the recognized strongest team, the strength of Hei Yan''s team is also extremely strong. Even though they have lost the opportunity everywhere, they still exploded with extremely amazing fighting power at this moment.


    I saw that at the moment when the endless storm of thunder and fire poured down, blazing and dazzling black flames also shot up into the sky, unexpectedly opening up a piece of pure land in the terrifying storm of thunder and fire, blocking the invasion of the storm of thunder and fire .


    But at the same time, the storm of thunder and fire was constantly devouring those dazzling black flames, and while becoming more and more fierce, some changes slowly occurred, and even gradually began to assimilate the black flames, making myself more Wisp of black!


    Not only that, but the "spirituality" of Leihuostorm is getting stronger and stronger, from various beasts at the beginning to various fierce beasts and holy beasts later, until it gradually evolves towards the human form!


    Finally, after the Heiyan team struggled for four hours, the terrifying storm of thunder and fire gradually converged and transformed into a gigantic thunder and fire giant!


    And unlike the previous two human-caused natural disasters, the giant transformed by the thunderstorm this time is not only bigger, but also obviously more intelligent. It not only builds the terrifying elemental power into spears and giant shields for attack and defense, but also perfectly utilizes the three powers of wind, fire and thunder to cast various powerful compound spells, thus Unleash a more powerful combat power!


    Later, this humanoid natural disaster even seemed to have mastered some of the mysteries of the black flame, and found some corresponding cracking and restraint methods, thus causing stronger destructive power to the various defensive spells and magical powers displayed by the Hei Yan team. !


    Facing this kind of humanoid natural disaster who is getting stronger, smarter, and better able to fight, the pressure on the Heiyan team is also increasing!


    Finally, relying on their own strength, they are gradually unable to resist the attack of this humanoid natural disaster!


    ...


    "Hei Yan is boundless!"


    "The master manifests himself!"


    In desperation, the Heiyan team can only use their few remaining hole cards to fight against this unprecedented and terrifying natural disaster!


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of earth-shattering anger, an incomparably blazing black flame shot up into the sky, and in the black flame, a figure began to expand rapidly, turning into a giant with a height of 100 meters in the blink of an eye!


    This giant bathed in black flames is obviously one of the members of the Hei Yan team. Judging from her figure, she should be a woman. At this moment, her figure is still expanding, and at the same time, the flames on her body are becoming more and more intense. Even The standard equipment of the members of the Heiyan team, that is, the black cloak covering everything, seemed unable to withstand the burning of the flames, and finally burned together.


    Gradually, the black cloak burned away, revealing the true face of the giantess.


    However, the true face of this giantess surprised Huang Chang and others.


    The giantess under the cloak turned out to be scorched from top to bottom, even like charcoal. She looked extremely miserable, and as the flames on her body intensified, her scorched body Still further drying up and cracking, it became even more miserable and terrifying.


    What''s even more weird is that, unlike most of the scorched skin and flesh and blood on the giantess'' body, the back of the giantess is extremely smooth, and at the same time, there is a hideous and terrifying tattoo on it with some kind of black pattern, with hundreds of hairs. A head and arms, the figure of a demon god burning with endless black flames.


    The figure of the demon god is extremely lifelike. Even at such a long distance, at this moment, Huang Chang and others have a strong sense of oppression as if they are facing the demon god. In addition, the black flame burning on the demon god is also as real Same, even merged with the flames on the giantess, turning into the source of the burning flames!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And as the body of the giantess continued to swell and burn, the phantom of the demon god behind her also became more and more real in the blazing flames, and finally even gradually expanded, moving towards that place with the smooth skin behind her. The giantess'' charred body spread, and at the same time, the aura on the giantess'' body became stronger and stronger, even enough to defend the astonishingly powerful Thunderfire Storm and Thunderfire Giant on her own without falling behind.


    "Hei Yan is boundless!"


    "The master manifests himself!"


    The tattoo on the back of the giantess spread extremely quickly. In just a few minutes, the tattoo on the back of the giantess, which had swelled to more than two hundred meters, almost occupied most of her body. Instead, it looked like the demon god The tattoo is the giantess'' body, but the rest of the charred body of the giantess has turned into a tattoo!


    Finally, with the last scream of the giantess, the tattoo and smooth skin covered her last scorched skin, and at the same time, her body also twisted and changed, and finally turned directly into the appearance of the terrifying demon god. The aura and coercion emanating from her body also soared to the extreme in an instant, a terrifying will and power erupted from her body as if she had completed the final conception!


    From this moment on, she is no longer her, but the incarnation of the master of the road, "Black Tinder"!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 3976

    "Using the power of incarnation so soon?"


    Seeing that it was directly transformed from a female giant, with hundreds of heads and arms, and the appearance, temperament and age of each head are completely different, appearing distorted and ferocious, and the demon god, Huang Chang, etc. People are also taken aback.


    From their point of view, the Heiyan team has many trump cards and strong strength. Although the power of natural disasters is astonishing today, it should not force them to use the ultimate force, attracting the will and power of the black tinder, and transforming into the incarnation of the black tinder to fight. yes.


    But why did they still use this trump card now?


    Are they really dead ends?


    Or¡­¡­


    "They must have other stronger cards that are useless!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "Do you still remember that the teams we met before were driven to a desperate situation, leading the power and will of the master of the road to come, thus building a road?" In order to ensure that the incarnation of the Great Dao Lord was as powerful as possible, they all chose to sacrifice everyone in the team, using the lives and souls of the entire team as sacrifices to build their incarnation of the Lord."


    "But this Hei Yan team is not like that!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more and more solemn: "Although they also summoned the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao at this moment, only one person made the move from the beginning to the end, which also means that this is definitely not a desperate move for them. There must be a stronger hole card than this that has not been used yet!"


    "Depend on!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he was eating and continuing to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3977

    When Huang Chang and others seized the time to prepare for the next "decisive battle", the external natural disasters are also intensifying, especially those humanoid natural disasters, not only becoming more and more powerful, but also "spiritual wisdom" He became taller and taller, and even learned many tactics without a teacher, thus becoming more threatening.


    In addition, as these humanoid natural disasters gradually took shape and intensified, Huang Chang and others were also surprised to find that the humanoid natural disasters on the island at this moment were not Instead of three they had expected at first, it was four!


    This also means that even though there are four safe points on the island, only three teams have successfully entered the safe point, and the remaining four teams have not completed the task, and can only rely on their own strength to defend against the natural disaster!


    And at this moment, a new surprise appeared again!


    "Hahaha, dear viewers and contestants, I am your favorite host - Greed!"


    "Now I declare¡ªit''s time for the punishment of Truth or Dare!"


    "Next, we will give some small punishments to the two teams that did not complete their tasks. The contestants of those two teams¡ªare you ready?"


    "Surprise, coming soon, I hope you like it, hahahahahaha!"


    Accompanied by the voice of greed suddenly sounded from the sky and the earth, bursts of extremely violent roars also exploded from the sky, and at the same time, bright streamers of seven colors flashed and gathered continuously, as if they were about to evolve into something.


    ...


    "Truth or dare mission punishment?"


    "That''s right, Greed said before that once the mission of truth or dare is accepted, the team that fails to complete it will be punished!"


    "I don''t know what the punishment will be!"


    Hearing Greed''s voice that resounded through the heavens and the earth, and seeing the seven-color streamer floating above the sky, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they immediately reacted, and they all showed expressions of surprise!


    Because in the previous two rounds of Truth or Dare, almost all the teams that accepted the mission completed the mission and were not punished for mission failure, so they forgot this for a while, until now greedy Remind them to react.


    And this is undoubtedly good news for them!


    After all, no matter what the punishment is, it will definitely make the Heiyan team, which already needs to go all out to fight against the natural disaster, worse and precarious, thus further improving their chances of winning.


    However, to their surprise, only two teams failed to complete the task this time, including the Heiyan team that was severely tricked by Huang Chang once. This also surprised the other two teams that were suffering from humanoid natural disasters. It''s not that the task was not completed, but just lost in the competition for the safe point after completing the task.


    Just like the "pixel family" before.


    thump thump thump thump!


    And just when Huang Chang and others were pleasantly surprised by the good news brought by greed, the seven-color streamers above the sky had completely gathered together, and twisted and changed amidst bursts of passionate and cheerful music, and finally turned into A colorful giant turntable is suspended in the sky.


    This turntable is extremely huge, hanging above the dome of the sky like a round of scorching sun, blooming dazzling seven-color brilliance.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others could also clearly see that the turntable was divided into ten areas of the same size, and some words were written on each area. It seems that the so-called punishment this time is related to these areas. text in the area.


    "Doubling the power of Heavenly Tribulation?"


    "The power of natural disasters is super doubled?!"


    "Damn it, why don''t you just play Fighting the Landlord?"


    Looking at the words on the turntable, Corruption was the first to complain.


    At the same time, Huang Chang is also carefully observing other areas on the turntable. Among the ten areas on this turntable, there is a blank area besides the doubling and super doubling of the power of natural disasters just mentioned by the Fallen. It seems that after being drawn, the penalty can be exempted.


    In addition, there are seven areas, which are immediately obliterating one member of the team, randomly losing the strongest ability of someone in the team, reducing the strength of all members of the team by 30% [limited time 30 minutes], and reducing the strength of all members of the team by 60% [ The time limit is 15 minutes], a member of the team randomly falls into negative states such as berserk, dementia, and charm [for 1 hour], the strongest hole card of the banned team, and all members of the team randomly enter the negative state [for 15 minutes]!


    Except for the one-tenth chance of immunity, the other nine penalties on the turntable are disastrous for any team, especially the most dangerous ones. For a strong team like the Heiyan team, it would also be devastating!


    "Fuck, this turntable is really awesome!"


    Just as Huang Chang was analyzing the various areas on the turntable, Ji Zelei''s eyes lit up, then he turned his head, rubbed his hands at the gloomy ghost bride behind him, and then said cautiously: "That... Daughter-in-law, they all say that you are transformed by the strongest curse, and you should be proficient in these things too... If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you help curse those guys who play black fire? As long as we kill them, our chances of winning this time are pretty good. It''s greatly improved!"


    "..."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the ghost bride behind him fell silent, and at the same time, the yin energy in her body rose sharply. I don''t know if she is still dissatisfied with Ji Zelei because of the second personality''s small report before, or because of Ji Zelei''s sentence "daughter-in-law Son" was touched.


    But in the end, the ghost bride nodded slowly and stiffly, agreeing to Ji Zelei''s request.


    "You kid, it''s rare for you to be smart!"


    At the same time, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "You are right, although I don''t know if the curse method is useful for the lottery on this turntable, but there is no harm in trying!"


    The second personality is also a master of ghosts. Although it is dedicated to ghosts and evil thoughts, it is no stranger to the art of cursing, so it immediately fiddled with it.


    While fiddling, he also said to the ghost bride: "Help me later, if you can kill those guys who play black fire, I promise to help you take care of your man together, if he dares to flirt again, I will help you!" You abolished her together!"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the ghost bride nodded without hesitation this time, and at the same time, the yin energy on her body became more intense and cold.


    "Fuck, you don''t..."


    Seeing that the second personality and the ghost bride reached a consensus in this way, Ji Zelei''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to say something, but the cold gaze of the second personality and the cold air coming from behind made him swallow his saliva, and then Said embarrassingly: "I mean, you don''t have to doubt me, I will definitely not dare to mess around in the future... Hey, hey, let alone the future, I have never messed up before, it''s all out of control... "


    Ji Zelei is full of grievances when he mentions this matter. He is not a flirtatious person. The previous two incidents were beyond his control. Others just "forced them", and he himself is still a victim...


    It''s just that his arms can''t twist his thighs at this moment, and he might not be able to handle the real rage at the back, not to mention the insidious bastard of the second personality who is fanning the flames...


    So now he can only bear it, and at the same time, he keeps telling himself that this is a sacrifice for everyone...


    And then, the second personality also walked to the side of the ghost bride, and began to cooperate with her to cast some kind of curse technique. The composed pointer finally turned slowly!


    The "lottery draw" has begun!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3978

    "here we go!"


    Watching the seven-color turntable above the sky gradually condense into pointers and turn slowly, Huang Chang and the others all stared, and the second personality, the ghost bride, who had already prepared, also started to do it at this moment.


    "Poverty, sorrow, disaster..."


    "Shame, pain, illness and death..."


    "Loneliness, lust, bad luck..."


    The next moment, the second personality took a deep breath, filled with endless black mist, and made a tactic with both hands, stepping forward and chanting words at the same time!


    At the same time, the little flower that was originally held in his arms and brought out from the movie world also trembled slightly. The opening of the flower was always aligned with the position of the second personality. Recited and spewed out clouds of different colors, and at the same time, a very strange and evil atmosphere, surrounding the second personality and the ghost bride.


    "What kind of secret technique is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He can feel that each of the various colors of fog corresponds to a certain kind of "ominous" said by the second personality, and these eighteen kinds of ominousness are exactly the eighteen kinds of ominous omens of ghosts.


    But what kind of secret method is the second personality making these things at this moment?


    And that flower... why can it spit out such a majestic evil power!


    And just when Huang Chang was curious about the secret technique performed by the second personality, the second personality also started to cast further spells. He suddenly took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and took out a magic weapon that seemed to be made of endless black mist and Composed of shadows and exuding extremely evil thoughts, the shadow villain closed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice: "Use shadows to reflect shapes, replace people with ghosts-the method of ominous ghosts and curses!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality suddenly pointed the black shadow villain at the ghost bride, and sternly shouted: "Let go of your resistance and help me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the little black figure in his hand shot out, turning into a black light and shooting towards the ghost bride.


    Facing the jetting black figure, the Ghost Bride didn''t have any intention of resisting, and let the figure turn into a black shadow and blend into her body.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the black shadow villain merged into the ghost bride''s body, the ghost bride''s body was also full of black light, and there was an amazing suction force, and the eighteen kinds of ominous mist sprayed out by the weird little flowers all around her body.


    And after these eighteen kinds of ominous fogs merged into the body, the black light on the ghost bride''s body gradually turned into mist, and slowly condensed some blurred figures with these mist, from which one can vaguely see the appearance of everyone in the Heiyan team. Touch it!


    "curse!"


    The next moment, when the speed of the pointer on the turntable became slower and slower and was about to stop, the second personality also spurted out a mouthful of blood and shouted again.


    In an instant, the endless black mist that diffused from the ghost bride, as well as the silhouettes in the black mist, seemed to be controlled by some kind of power, and disappeared in an instant, and the ghost bride seemed to be full of vitality. Like an injury, his figure has become much thinner, and even the resentment and hatred emanating from his body seem to have been drawn away a lot and become a little thinner.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same moment, everyone in Hei Yan''s team, who were fighting against natural disasters with the help of the incarnation of the demon god, and at the same time guarded against the "punishment" on the "turntable", also had a very strong ominous omen in their hearts!


    This feeling, as if something cold, filthy, extremely evil, and full of doom enveloped them at this moment!


    Not only that, but the shadows behind them also began to distort and change, as if shrouded in a layer of black mist!


    "It''s a curse technique!"


    After all, everyone in the Heiyan team is a top powerhouse, and they are backed by the powerful master of the avenue, Black Tinder, not only powerful, but also have a very good vision, so at this moment they also realized that they were cursed for the first time. Their faces changed one after another.


    Fortunately, they were well prepared, so one of them took out a radiant purple-gold orb in the next moment, and then bright purple-gold radiance burst out from the orb, as if it had some kind of resistance. The fog that shrouded the shadows behind them was dispelled a lot.


    Buzz buzz!


    But before everyone in the Heiyan team breathed a sigh of relief, a strange black mist appeared out of thin air, and then enveloped the purple-golden orb overwhelmingly, not only completely covering the purple-golden orb and its blooming light , and part of it merged into the shadow behind the Heiyan team, into that layer of mist, making the mist thicker, and also made the uneasiness and ominous feeling in the hearts of everyone in the Heiyan team instantly become extremely strong!


    ...


    "Eating worms?"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality''s eyes suddenly flashed a gleam: "This is a kind of magic insect bred by the blood of the swallowing curse insect, although the individual strength is far inferior to the swallowing curse insect, and it cannot The magic-carrying insect is so perfect that it can hide people invisibly, but it has a large number of cubs, and its power cannot be underestimated."


    Speaking of this, the second personality clenched its fists and said excitedly: "It seems that we are not the only ones who want to deal with those guys... This must have been done by the team that used the swallowing curse worm to deal with us, hehe, The two major spells are combined into one, those guys are going to be unlucky!"


    Indeed, the Heiyan team is recognized as the strongest team, and it is also the biggest threat to all the teams present, so now that there is an opportunity to attack the Heiyan team and weaken their strength, other teams that are capable of doing so will naturally not let it go this opportunity.


    This is also the result of the various foreshadowings that Huang Chang and others have been doing before. If Huang Chang hadn''t repeatedly pretended to be the Black Yan team and eliminated three teams, making the sense of crisis of other teams more intense, other teams The team may not make a move at this time!


    Crack-crack-crack!


    And just as the second personality said, when the two teams plotted against the Heiyan team at the same time, so that the two spells merged into one and doubled their power, the pointer on the turntable slowly stopped at one of them. Above the grid - the strongest hole card of the banned team!


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of noise, streaks of seven-color streamers shot out from the turntable in an instant, and then, as if ignoring the distance between space and time, they turned into chains of seven colors and directly appeared in the Heiyan team. in front of them, and then submerged into their bodies before they even had time to react.


    In an instant, the light of the seven-color chains burst into light, and it actually illuminated the figures of everyone in the Heiyan team, as if they had turned into people of seven-color light. , the black crystals that seemed to be the body parts of a certain statue also slowly emerged, and were entangled by chains of seven colors, and finally completely sealed off!


    "No--!"


    Feeling that the statue parts in the body were blocked by the seven-color chains, everyone in the Heiyan team changed their faces drastically, and they were frightened and angry, no, to be precise, they screamed in unison!


    This is their strongest hole card, and even a killer move that can compete with the real Lord of the Great Dao once it explodes, it is also the biggest guarantee for them to win the final victory... But now, this last hole card and guarantee have been sealed like this!


    This not only made them lose their last hole card, but even their cultivation strength was banned to a certain extent, at least reduced by 30%!


    At this critical juncture, this is a fatal blow to them!


    ...


    "That''s... the statue of the Outer Demon God?!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others also saw the fragments of the statues that were hidden in the bodies of the Hei Yan team and were gradually banned, and their expressions changed one after another!


    Judging from the appearance of these statue fragments, after these fragments are combined, they just happen to be the appearance of the demon god with hundreds of heads and hundreds of arms. When these statues are put together, they will definitely explode with unimaginable fighting power!


    Fortunately, at this moment, this incomparably powerful trump card has been banned!


    This also means that their chance has come!


    In the next moment, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said to Yurou and Xia Die without hesitation: "It''s now¡ªdo it!"


    After preparing for so long, it''s time to give these guys a fatal blow!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3979

    "Damn it!"


    "Despicable bastard!"


    "Don''t think that you can win us this way, even if you can''t use the final force bestowed by the master, you are not our opponents!"


    ...


    They were plotted against one after another, so that the good situation that was supposed to win ended up like this, which made everyone in Heiyan''s team both shocked and angry.


    But even so, they still didn''t give up!


    Because they are the strongest team, even if the "Ultimate Force" is banned, with their strength and methods, as well as some other trump cards, they are still confident that they can defeat those mice hiding in the dark!


    "I turn black flames with my heart, and burn the world with evil flames in my heart!"


    The next moment, a member of Hei Yan''s team suddenly yelled, and then the fiery Hei Yan on his body contracted crazily and merged into his chest!


    boom!


    In an instant, the man spontaneously ignited violently, and in the blink of an eye, his entire body was reduced to ashes, leaving only a blazing black heart suspended in mid-air, and then merged into the body of the incarnation of the demon god at an astonishing speed!


    Rumble!


    As the black heart merged into the body and finally stayed at the position of the heart, the aura of the incarnation of the demon god also exploded. It was actually able to defeat it head-on, and its power rose sharply for a while!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "I use my liver to transform Hei Yan, and the anger in my liver burns in all directions!"


    At the next moment, another member of Heiyan''s team yelled angrily, and like the previous person, his entire body burned violently, and then burned, leaving only a liver made of black flames floating in the air , and then merged into the demon god''s body, making the demon god''s incarnation even more powerful!


    Obviously, after the "final force" was banned, everyone in the Heiyan team also realized the seriousness of the situation, so they no longer had any reservations, and even started to burn themselves through some kind of secret method to enhance the strength of the demon god incarnation. Use it to compete with other teams!


    This is also their helpless move. As the recognized strongest team, they are an important force in the hands of Black Tinder. Even if they are as rich and powerful as Black Tinder, they are reluctant to sacrifice them easily. One of the reasons for the strong hand.


    But now the Heiyan team has no other choice. They know in their hearts that the demon incarnation of one of their team members is not enough to defeat other teams after enduring this terrible natural disaster. In order to ensure that they can become the last The victors, now they can only sacrifice themselves to strengthen the strength of this incarnation of the demon god, increasing their chances of winning!


    boom!


    But just as everyone in Heiyan''s team sacrificed themselves one by one in order to burn their souls and souls to perform secret techniques and enhance the strength of the incarnation of the demon god, a series of incomparably gorgeous dark blue radiance mixed with dots of seven-color streamers suddenly appeared in the sky. Emerge!


    This brilliance is so blazing and shining, and it contains extremely huge power, so that the originally extremely tough space on Adventure Island is like a piece of cloth cut by sharp scissors. Huge openings were torn out, and the openings expanded instantly, directly including several other teams who had not entered the safe point and were suffering from natural disasters head-on, so that they almost tried their best and had no defenses. Inside, the phagocytosis disappears.


    The next moment, a blazing dark blue light also appeared around everyone in the Heiyan team, causing the space to shatter inch by inch, and in the shattered space, several teams that had been swallowed into the space crack rushed away in embarrassment. come out!


    In just a moment, the four teams gathered together!


    This also caused the terrifying natural disasters to begin to gather rapidly, and faintly merged together, becoming even more terrifying!


    ...


    "Heiyan burning the sky!"


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and the others, the first reaction of Hei Yan''s team was not Keep a distance from these people or open your mouth to explain to avoid conflicts, but launched an attack without hesitation!


    In an instant, along with the violent roar of the terrifying demon god, blazing black flames erupted from the demon god, and directly and fiercely bombarded the team closest to the Heiyan team.


    The contestants of this team have extremely strange appearances. They are not human beings, but water elemental creatures. They look a bit like the water elementals summoned by the archmage in the old version of "Warcraft", but their appearance is more delicate, and their strength Also more powerful.


    It''s just that this team obviously didn''t expect so many changes to happen in this natural disaster, and even they were affected by it. When they were fighting against natural disasters, they were exhausted and their condition was extremely poor, so they were caught off guard by the fierce attack of the incarnation of the terrifying demon god, and they also suffered huge casualties in an instant!


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, three of the seven water element giants were instantly swallowed by the endless black flames, and they were completely evaporated by the black flames before they even had time to self-destruct.


    But the sacrifice of these three water element giants also bought a moment of time for the remaining four water element giants!


    "Suicune!"


    The next moment, the four water giants suddenly shouted loudly, and then their bodies disintegrated instantly, turning into rolling waves and merging into one. At the same time, dazzling blue lights erupted from their bodies and condensed into one A blue heart-shaped crystal!


    And as the heart-shaped crystal took shape, a strong will and coercion erupted from the crystal in an instant, and then the billowing waves surrounding the crystal also gathered in an instant, turning into a double head similar to a unicorn. A giant beast, at the same time, layers of ice crystals formed on the surface of the giant beast''s body, reflecting the black light brought by the surrounding black flames, making it look mighty and magnificent!


    "Suicun?!"


    Looking at the two-beast giant beast similar to the water unicorn, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    This giant beast should be the master of the road to which the water giants are loyal. As for its name "Shui Jun", it should mean the master of water, and it seems that its strength is quite good.


    But it is a pity that due to the decisive action of everyone in the Heiyan team, these water giants were severely injured in an instant, and the third of the seven losses. Combined with the power and will of "Shui Jun", the Lord of the Way, but his strength was still weakened a lot after all!


    In this case, the incarnation of Suicune could not be the opponent of Black Tinder''s incarnation of the demon god!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3980

    Just as Huang Chang and the others expected, in the blink of an eye, the incarnation of Suicune was firmly suppressed by the incarnation of the black tinder demon god, and he was completely at a disadvantage.


    Although the saying goes that water can overcome fire, in fact, at this level, the restraint between water and fire has changed ever-changing, not to mention that the strength of the black fire seed is already lower than that of Suicune, and the incarnation of Suicune also lost three waters because of the previous loss. In this case, the incarnation of Suicune naturally cannot be the opponent of the incarnation of the demon god.


    But after all, it is the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao. Although the strength is not as good as the other party, this incarnation of Suicune has perfectly displayed the tenacity of the power of the water system. Completely crushed.


    Not only that, but the next moment, the avatar of Suicune shouted angrily at the other two teams: "What are you still doing? Now that the natural disasters in our four directions have gathered together, it is difficult to separate easily. If you want to survive, you must either It means that everyone joins forces to fight against natural disasters, or kill other teams, so that those natural disasters belonging to other teams will have no target to follow, and their power will slowly dissipate!"


    "Heihuo has made a choice now, don''t you guys still have any luck?"


    "When the black flame kills this incarnation of mine, then it will be your turn next!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Suicune''s angry shout, the power on his body exploded, as if he wanted to break free from the suppression of Hei Yan, the incarnation of the demon god.


    However, the power gap between the two sides was too great. Even though Suicune had gone all out, he was still easily suppressed by the black flames. Even the ice on his body began to evaporate quickly, and it seemed that he would not last long!


    boom!


    However, at this moment, an "energy beam of light" that seemed to be composed of countless pixels, which looked like something in an ancient pixel animation, suddenly pierced through the void, and swept towards the incarnation of the black tinder demon god fiercely.


    Although the next moment, the incarnation of the demon god also separated part of the head and arms to chant spells, stirring up a terrifying torrent of black flames to block the "pixel" energy beam, but in the end, some power was taken away and given to the water king. Taking a breather, let him re-stabilize the outer layer of ice on his body!


    "court death!"


    Even if it is one against two, the incarnation of the demon god has no fear at this moment. Instead, he looks murderously at the one not far away that is made up of countless "pixels", which looks a bit similar to "Godzilla", and it is still going on. The behemoth spouting a torrent of pixel energy shouted angrily: "I wanted to deal with you later, but since you are here now, I will do what you wish!"


    "I use my spleen to turn black flames into flames, and my spleen poisons the fire to extinguish all directions!"


    "I use my lungs to turn black flames, and my lungs to kill demon gods with golden fire!"


    Almost at the same time, the other two members of the Heiyan team who were incarnated by the demon god also sacrificed themselves. One spleen and one lung were transformed into the body of the demon god, causing its power to skyrocket again. Er was actually able to suppress Suicune and that pixel Godzilla, and for a moment he was so powerful that he seemed to have invincible resources.


    "Hei Huo, you are too domineering!"


    Just at this moment, the last team made a bold move, and with a heavy cold shout, a huge rock giant also swung his right arm violently, and then the entire right arm broke away from his body and soared into the sky , and then burst into endless dim light, turning into a mountain and descending from the sky, as if to completely suppress the incarnation of the demon god!


    This is the last team that endured natural disasters outside, and it is also the existence that created a strange quicksand desert on the island before!


    Rumble!


    But I have to say that although the black tinder is evil, domineering and insolent, he does have the capital. At the next moment, he actually separated part of his head and arms, and cast a spell to stir up endless black flames that soared into the sky. It resisted the huge mountain that fell from the sky, and even reversed the refining.


    At the same time, it even shouted coldly: "It is rumored that the rulers of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth are constantly fighting among themselves, and among them, the rulers of water and earth are the most fierce, but it seems that this is not the case...but So what if it''s up to you, Tujun? I''ll be afraid of the three of you?"


    "I use my kidneys to transform Hei Yan, and the fire in my kidneys twists my soul!"


    In an instant, the last member of Hei Yan''s team finally finished casting the spell, his whole body burned, and he turned into a Hei Yan''s kidney and merged into the body of the phantom of the demon god.


    And as the heart, liver, spleen, lungs, kidneys and five internal organs entered the body, and the five fires were ready, the aura and coercion emanating from the incarnation of the demon god doubled again, and the black flames that ignited became more violent and terrifying, even with one Enemy Three, unexpectedly still suppressed those three incomparably powerful demon god incarnations, and even started to use the terrifying black flames to refine these three demon god incarnations in reverse!


    Such ferocity is unbelievable!


    ...


    "I''m stupid, isn''t this guy too fierce?"


    Seeing that the incarnation of the demon god of the black tinder was able to secure the upper hand with one enemy and three, Huang Chang and others were also shocked.


    It wasn''t until now that they truly understood the horror of this "strongest" team!


    You must know that from the beginning of the game to the present, this Black Yan team has been designed and weakened by them again and again, which has caused many methods of this team to be unable to be used at all, and even abolished the extremely powerful team. The life-saving artifact and mirror, and even the strongest final hole card was banned at the same time, which can be described as a great loss of strength.


    But even so, at this moment, under the full force of the Heiyan team, they can still firmly suppress the incarnation of the Lord of the Way transformed by the other three teams. This level of strength can no longer be described by simple words such as powerful or terrifying up!


    It is simply invincible!


    But fortunately, under their weakening step by step, this almost invincible team finally gave them a chance!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang felt a burst of gratitude in his heart, and locked his eyes on the terrifying storm formed by the gathering of four humanoid natural disasters above the sky!


    This is their chance!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The fusion speed of the four human-shaped natural disasters was extremely fast. At the moment when the Heiyan team suppressed the other three incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao with one enemy and three, the terrifying thunder and fire storm formed by the fusion of the four human-shaped natural disasters above the sky Finally, an unimaginable terrifying and destructive power broke out again amidst the intense roar!


    In an instant, four energy storms composed of terrifying thunder, fire and strong wind fell from the sky, three of which were weak and one was extremely strong, and swept towards the four incarnations of demon gods respectively, and the strongest one was right It is aimed at the Heiyan team!


    After all, among the four teams, only one of them has completely suffered three natural disasters!


    After the fusion, the power of natural disasters became even more terrifying. Even the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao was severely impacted, especially the incarnation of the demon god of the black fire, which was far more powerful than the other three parties. So much so that he could only draw out a lot of strength to resist the storm, causing his own black flames to be suppressed a lot, and the other three demon god incarnations finally had a chance to breathe!


    Afterwards, the three demon god incarnations immediately launched a counterattack!


    Because they all know very well in their hearts that this is their only chance!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, and it will start to explode today!

 Chapter 3981

    In fact, the three avenue masters who are fighting fiercely with the black tinder are also very clear in their bodies and minds. They were suddenly teleported here halfway through the tribulation, and fell into a bitter fight. There must be other people behind the scenes, trying to make them follow. Hei Yan''s team fights to the detriment of both sides, and then gains again.


    But now even if they want to stop, they have no choice!


    As Suicune said, the natural disasters of the four teams are now intertwined. Under such circumstances, unless they work together to fight against the natural disasters, it will be extremely difficult for them to survive the terrible natural disasters by relying on their own strength. Get out of the way.


    However, now that the battle has started, it is absolutely impossible for the Heiyan team to stop cooperating with them with their dominance and strength, and even if the Heiyan team really proposes to stop, how can they trust each other?


    So now their only way out is to unite with the other two teams to get rid of Heiyan team. Only after getting rid of this biggest threat, the power of natural disasters will be greatly reduced, and at the same time, the three teams can cooperate!


    And similarly, for the Heiyan team, only by killing the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao transformed by these three teams, and refining their power with Heiyan, so that their own strength can be further improved, can they be sure to survive the natural disaster , and achieve the final victory in the next battle!


    They have no choice!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    So at the next moment, in the face of the fierce counterattack launched by the three avatars of the Lord of the Great Dao who took advantage of the respite from the natural disaster, the Heiyan team also went all out to fight the terrifying natural disaster that fell from the sky with a strong force. Supernatural powers and secret methods emerge in endlessly, even if it is one against three, it will not fall behind.


    And in this process, Huang Chang and others also further felt how powerful the Heiyan team and the master of the road named [Black Tinder] behind them are!


    At this moment, the demon incarnation of the black tinder not only showed extremely terrifying power, but also showed unrivaled supernatural powers and secret techniques and combat experience. Every move and style exploded with great power, and It can properly restrain or decipher the opponent''s magical ultimate move, so as to create the greatest battle result with the least power consumption!


    Ask yourself, if they were to fight against this terrifying demon incarnation at this moment, I''m afraid there would have been huge casualties already!


    Fortunately, the strength of the other three demon god incarnations is also quite good. Although they were suppressed by the black tinder demon god incarnation with one enemy and three dead, they could not gain the upper hand. Falling from the sky, more and more powerful natural disaster forces confronted the terrifying and powerful enemy in front of them.


    And in this fierce battle and stalemate, the strength of the powerful people in the four directions is also constantly being consumed, especially the increasingly terrifying power of natural disasters, which puts them under increasing pressure, and the situation becomes more and more serious. It''s getting worse and worse!


    ...


    "Hey, it looks like maybe we don''t need to take action, these guys alone will fight to the death, and then we can take advantage of it!"


    Seeing the continuous loss of strength in the fierce battle, the injuries were obviously worsening, and the condition of the four avatars of the Lord of the Great Way became worse and worse, Zhuge Youlong, who had been staring at the battlefield, rubbed his palm excitedly and said.


    "not that simple!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head, and said with serious eyes: "The incarnations of the three Lords of the Great Dao are about to fail."


    "Where is it? It looks like they are still fighting fiercely."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong was taken aback for a moment, and then carefully observed the distant battlefield, showing a hint of doubt.


    "That''s just an appearance..."


    Huang Chang''s eyes at this moment are also extremely solemn, with fire shining in the depths of his eyes, Pofa Yantong has been urged to the extreme by him, and he can vaguely see the tiny black sparks lurking in the bodies of the other three avenues !


    These black sparks were left in the body after being hit by the incarnation of the black fire when the incarnations of the three avenue masters fought fiercely with the incarnation of the black fire. It was obviously the power of the black fire that penetrated into their bodies with some secret method.


    Although this kind of black sparks are not powerful, they are extremely condensed and difficult to dissolve, even if the incarnations of the three avenue masters have already noticed that they want to use their own power to extinguish or wipe out these black sparks, but facing the source Due to the double pressure of the horrific natural disaster and the incarnation of the black fire, they have no time to care about other things, and they can''t do this for the time being!


    On the other hand, the demon incarnation of Black Tinder, although he was hit by the incarnations of the three masters of the avenue more than once, and was even infiltrated into the body by the opponent''s power, it is obvious that even in this kind of high-intensity fierce battle, he is still He is more comfortable, and the power in his body is more pure and powerful, which can wipe out the alien energies that have penetrated into his body in a short time, and burn them to the ground.


    Under such circumstances, as the battle continues, the hidden dangers in the bodies of the three avenue masters will only become more and more serious, and once this hidden danger erupts, it will be the three incarnations of the avenue masters. The defeat or even the time of death!


    And this time... it won''t be too long!


    However, these three masters of the avenue are not without chances. After all, it is impossible for them not to see through the "conspiracy" that Huang Chang can see through. It just depends on whether they have the courage to put all their eggs in one basket!


    ...


    "Damn it, if this continues, we won''t have to wait for the natural disaster to end, we will be defeated by this guy!"


    Just as Huang Chang expected, the incarnations of the three Lords of the Great Dao had already realized the seriousness of the situation, and then in the fierce battle, the Shui Lord chanted a mantra with one head and cast magical powers and secrets to resist the impact of Endless Hei Yan, while He shouted in a deep voice with the other head: "We have to think of a way, otherwise if we lose to him with one enemy and three all, what face will I have in the future?"


    "It seems that you have some face!"


    At the same time, in the form of a rock giant, but the rock on his body has been burnt black and red, as if it would melt at any time, the earth lord also sneered: "If you really want face, you won''t talk to me. Fight for the Crystal of Ten Thousand Earths!"


    "Fart, that thing was conceived in the gap between our world, why can''t I fight?"


    Hearing Tu Jun''s words, Shui Jun was furious: "Could it be that the thing with a word Tu belongs to your family? Are you so overbearing?"


    "Go away, the crystal of ten thousand earths is what I used the spiritual crystal of earth as a guide back then, combined with a large formation to pull the air of water and soil in the two worlds of you and me to nourish it for 130,000 years before it transformed. Isn''t this thing mine? Is it yours? of?"


    Lord Tu was also furious, and while resisting the burning of endless black flames, he roared: "If Lord Fire, Lord Wood and Lord Jin had not intervened, I would have entered your realm long ago, and I would have decided right from wrong with you! "


    "Fart, when I met the Spirit Crystal of Earth 130,000 years ago, I didn''t have a large formation to guard it, and there was even a companion spirit plant beside it, which was obviously a treasure that was born and raised, and then I added the formation of water and soil, Pulling the power of water and soil from the two worlds of you and me to irrigate and nourish it, and finally it took 130,000 years to produce the Crystal of Ten Thousand Earths today, you are so shameless and lied that you did it?"


    However, upon hearing Tujun''s words, Shuijun, who was already in danger, became furious: "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you restrain me with your ability, turning black and white!"


    "Fuck off, you are the one who turned black and white. I dare to swear the great oath with the earth element of the world as evidence. Do you dare? Despicable villain!"


    After hearing the words, Tu Jun became more and more furious, as if he wanted to die with that Water Lord!


    "It''s just an oath of the Great Dao, why don''t I dare!"


    Shui Jun was also furious and roared, but soon he and Tu Jun were all taken aback, and then their eyes changed one after another.


    "Are you telling the truth? Do you really dare to swear?"


    "My body is watching the game, why not!"


    "Since this is the case...then we are most likely being tricked!"


    "No wonder, I felt a little strange that day..."


    ...


    The next moment, Shui Jun and Tu Jun reacted one after another, and their expressions became extremely serious and fearful.


    They have already realized that they are very likely to be tricked by others, using the Crystal of Ten Thousand Earths as a guide to arrange a 130,000-year-long game, just to cause internal strife between them.


    Although they don''t know who did it now, it''s enough to attract their attention!


    "If you really found and placed the spirit crystal of the earth, then I was drawn into the game and caused you and my brothers to fight against each other!"


    The next moment, Shui Jun took a deep breath, and his eyes became extremely determined: "If this is the case, it is my fault... No matter what, I will give you an explanation today!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Suicune''s body was filled with water and light, and then it exploded!


    This incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, in order to prove his innocence and repay the mistakes he made, resolutely chose to blew himself up at this moment!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay, it broke out today!

 Chapter 3982

    The self-destruction of the avatar of the Lord of the Great Dao is extremely terrifying, because what detonates is not only the majestic power contained in the avatar''s body, but also the powerful will of the Lord of the Great Dao contained in the incarnation!


    This is the scariest thing in the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    This kind of will is also the root of the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Way. If there is no will to dominate, then no matter how much power is injected, these forces will not be able to complete the transformation of quality, and exert a terrifying power comparable to the Lord of the Great Way!


    And similarly, once this kind of power burns and explodes, the power it can display is also extremely terrifying.


    Huang Chang has a deep understanding of this!


    Because when he killed the three incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao before, he suffered a lot in this regard, and even many strong men under his command were deeply injured and difficult to recover, otherwise he might not Being able to abandon such strong men as Donghuang Taiyi so resolutely is to stop Hei Yan''s team.


    And at this moment, Suicune''s self-destruct also exploded with astonishing lethality!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, a series of gorgeous dark blue water lights also swept away in all directions with Suicune as the center of the explosion!


    These deep blue water lights seem to contain enough power to freeze everything, and everything they pass is frozen, even the blazing and violent black magic flame is no exception. Large areas are frozen, which is incomparable. Weird!


    And this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, the gorgeous dark blue water light began to erupt for the second time, but at the moment of the eruption, the dark blue "liquid" before it directly evaporated into an endless dark blue mist, turning into a billowing cold mist towards the Swept away in all directions.


    And just like the liquid state of water needs to absorb a lot of heat if it wants to transform into something else, at this moment, the dark blue water light transforms into a dark blue mist, and an even more astonishing chill erupts in an instant, and spreads at a faster speed. Come on, even the endless black flames released by the incarnation of the black fire are temporarily suppressed wherever they pass, and the pressure on the other Tujun and Mosaic Godzilla who are not far away is instantly relieved!


    "The earth is overturned!"


    "Evolution¡ªsimulation!"


    As the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao and the Mosaic Godzilla, who contain the will of the Lord of the Great Dao, will naturally not miss this almost unique opportunity.


    The next moment, I saw that the two men also shot at the same time, and the incarnation of Tujun jumped up, with yellow light shining on his body, it turned into a huge mountain in an instant, and with an unstoppable momentum, he directly broke through the mountain that was caused by the outbreak of cold fog. And the heavy black flame that was suppressed temporarily, finally bombarded heavily on the incarnation of the demon god with hundreds of heads and arms.


    Rumble!


    Tujun is also going all out at this moment, the power of this blow is astonishing, and the giant mountain it transformed is not only indestructible, but also seems to contain a terrifying magnetic force and gravity, even if it is as strong as black tinder The avatar, being hit hard at this moment, also felt his body sinking, as if restrained by invisible forces, and finally couldn''t hold on, and retreated steadily.


    "Go away!"


    However, the strength of the black tinder is indeed terrifying. Even though he was being bombarded by the huge mountain and retreated steadily at the moment, and at the same time he had to deal with the extremely violent thunderstorm that fell from the sky, he still slowly stabilized after retreating dozens of steps At the same time, more blazing black flames erupted all over his body, turning into a torrent of terrifying flames and attacking the giant mountain that was constantly bombarded in front of him!


    But at this moment, the incomparably blazing torrent of black flame suddenly seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and it deflected a part of the direction directly, passing by the side of the giant mountain. The edge of the mountain crumbled and melted a lot, but it did not cause any hindrance to the giant mountain, causing him to be hit hard by the giant mountain again, and he retreated several steps.


    "Pixel Monarch!"


    The next moment, the incarnation of Black Tinder seemed to realize something, turned his head suddenly, and saw a mosaic pixel not far away, with a hundred arms and a hundred heads, a giant demon god who looked like a pixel version of him!


    "dark Fire¡­¡­"


    "You are too domineering!"


    At the same time, the Pixel Demon God, who was almost identical in appearance to the incarnation of the black fire, let out an angry shout, then waved his hundred arms, and shouted in a deep voice: "Others are afraid of you...I am not afraid!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the pixel demon spit out black pixel flames, sweeping towards the incarnation of the black tinder demon god, and its momentum and power were not even weaker than those released by the black tinder before. Overbearing Hei Yan!


    "Imitate my Hei Yan?"


    "I want to see how long you can last under the backlash!"


    Seeing the pixel black flames that swept over, the black fire was furious, and then he didn''t even resist the giant mountain that was constantly being bombarded. He chanted spells at the same time with hundreds of arms and hundreds of heads, stirring up extremely terrifying black flames, which were similar to the pixel black flames. The flames collided fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the genuine black flames and the pirated pixel flames collided fiercely, devouring and annihilating each other amidst bursts of extremely roaring sounds, and for a while no one would let anyone else go!


    But at the same time, black flames appeared on the Pixel Demon God''s body, and these terrifying black flames are still intensifying, even spreading in the Pixel Demon God''s body, as if they are going to gradually disintegrate from the inside out. He was set on fire!


    This is what Black Tinder calls "backlash"!


    The avenue master of the pixel family is named "Pixel Monarch", and he is a powerful existence in the multiverse.


    What the Pixel Clan is best at is changing their own "pixels" to change into various shapes, and even imitating various laws and abilities, just like what the Pixel Clan showed when they fought those charming monsters before.


    As the master of the road of the pixel family, the ability of the pixel monarch is even more terrifying, because he can directly imitate the rules and power of the master of the road, and even "replace" the other party to some extent with all his strength. The same ability as the opponent.


    Just now, he imitated the ability of the incarnation of the black fire, thus "remotely controlling" the blazing torrent of black flames, helping Tujun avoid that terrible blow.


    But now, he also used this ability to create the terrifying Pixel Heiyan to confront the genuine Heiyan of Black Tinder, and even stalemate with the opponent.


    But the problem is, after all, his strength is under the Black Tinder. Although he can imitate the combat power of the incarnation of the Black Tinder by forcing him to fight against it, it will also cost him a lot. The price, especially the backlash brought by the terrifying black flame, resonated with the power of the black fire that penetrated his body before, and thus began to turn into a terrifying flame and burn inside and outside!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be able to last too long, it will be burned to death, or it will be beaten back to its original shape!


    Of course the Pixel Monarch knew this, but he did not end his supernatural powers to suppress Hei Yan in his body. Instead, he desperately maintained this simulated state, unleashing terrifying combat power not inferior to the incarnation of Black Tinder, and cooperating with Tu Jun to continuously launch Violent attack!


    Because he knew very well in his heart that this was their only chance to defeat the incarnation of Black Tinder!


    Once the natural disasters dissipate and the pressure on the Black Tinder drops sharply, the two of them alone will never be opponents of the Black Tinder!


    So instead of sitting still and waiting for death, it is better to put all your eggs in one basket and come to a standstill!


    And Mr. Tu also had the same awareness. The next moment, the huge mountain that was scorched black by Hei Yan actually started to burn, and then the huge mountain burst into pieces with a terrifying force, pushing a piece of A huge piece of gravel ruthlessly bombarded the incarnation of the black tinder demon god, and it was bombarded back again and again in bursts of extremely violent roars. His body was covered with scars, and even many heads and arms were smashed. Crush and smash!


    And in the broken giant mountain, a giant ape that was also burning with yellow flames also jumped out, swung a giant stick made of rocks in his hand, and headed towards the demon incarnation of the black fire seed fiercely. smash it down!


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, and there is another update. Today, the 400000 bursts out. I love you all!

 Chapter 3983

    The king of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements is a very special existence even among the many avenue masters of the multiverse.


    They are the spirits of heaven and earth who were born in the same world. After countless disasters, they finally combined the power of the five and became the masters of the avenue and ruled the world through the way of the five elements.


    After becoming the Lord of the Great Dao, these five people took a slant and divided the world into five, turning it into five more incomplete elemental worlds, and gradually complementing these five worlds, so that each other became Lord of the road.


    Although because of the slanted sword, the five of them are not perfect after all compared with other masters of the great way, and their background is not enough, so their individual strength is not outstanding among the masters of the great way, but because of their five elements in one , once they team up, they can explode a terrifying power far superior to that of ordinary masters of the great way, even facing the black fire, who can be called the top powerhouse among the masters of the great way, they will not be afraid at all!


    And because these five Lords of the Great Dao are all spirits of heaven and earth, their bodies are not human beings, but in the form of spirit beasts. It is this hidden black and yellow stone ape!


    At this moment, the earth lord who had turned into his true form also erupted with all his power, and his blow to the black tinder erupted with unimaginable destructive power. Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, that The giant rock stick also swelled against the wind, and under the swaying yellow light, it blasted more than a dozen heads and arms of the black tinder, the incarnation of the demon god, causing serious injuries!


    And after a successful blow, Mr. Tu kept waving his giant stick and launched a continuous onslaught on the black tinder.


    Its offensive is extremely fierce, and the giant stick in its hand is not only extremely fast, but also powerful. Even though the black fire has tried its best to resist, but under the constant bombardment of the horrible natural disaster and the full restraint of the pixel monarch at all costs, he still It was difficult to resist Tujun''s fierce offensive at the moment, and he was beaten back steadily, looking extremely embarrassed.


    However, only the three people on the battlefield knew very well that in this fierce confrontation, the seemingly most embarrassed Black Tinder was the one with the greatest chance of winning.


    Because at this moment, although the Pixel King and Tu Jun''s offensive is fierce, and they even continue to hit Black Tinder hard, but judging from the current situation, it is almost impossible for them to kill Black Tinder in a short time.


    On the other hand, the pixel king and the earth king, the former''s backlash continues to intensify, and even the whole body will burn violently from the inside to the outside, and once the latter is not restrained by the former, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of the black fire.


    More importantly... the third natural disaster is about to pass!


    You must know that they can gain the upper hand now, a large part of the reason is that most of the firepower of this terrible natural disaster has been poured on the black tinder, forcing the black tinder to mobilize a huge force to resist the natural disaster, and if the natural disaster dissipates, let Black Tinder can fight with all his strength, so the two of them have almost no chance of winning!


    It is also because of this awareness that the pixel king and the earth king''s offensive became more and more violent, trying to get rid of the black fire before the natural disaster ended or the pixel king couldn''t hold on.


    In that way, even if they were later taken advantage of by other teams and then fell and eliminated, their performance and results in the battle would be enough for them to win a lot of benefits in this extremely extensive gambling battle.


    But it''s a pity that the gap between them and Black Tinder is too great!


    I saw that just a few minutes before the end of the third natural disaster, the Pixel Monarch finally could no longer suppress the backlashing terrifying power in his body, and blazing black flames burst into the sky from his body and seven orifices Get up, and then wantonly burn its body, annihilating its body inch by inch!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Tu Jun, I will leave it to you!"


    Unable to suppress the backlash, he felt that the strength and even the will in his body began to be gradually swallowed by the terrifying black flames, and the pixel monarch also realized that the time of death was approaching!


    And more importantly, once he is completely swallowed by the black flame, then all of his strength and will will be transformed into the nutrients of Hei Yan and integrated into the incarnation of the black fire. And recalcitrance will become completely useless, and it will even become a joke!


    So the next moment, the Pixel Monarch showed his resolute side, jumped up suddenly amidst a shout of anger, and rushed towards the black fire.


    And in the process of rushing towards the black tinder, his blurred and weird body that was originally composed of countless pixels, like a mosaic, suddenly became clear, and finally became exactly the same as the incarnation of the black tinder !


    It''s just that as the pixel monarch''s body undergoes drastic changes, he becomes the same as the incarnation of the black tinder, and the incarnation of the black tinder also instantly feels an amazing force enveloping him, making it difficult for him to move in an instant. And the earth lord took the opportunity to hit him dozens of times again, which further aggravated his injuries!


    However, compared with the injuries caused by Tu Jun, Black Tinder is more afraid of the pixel king who has become exactly like him at this moment, and at the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerges from the bottom of his heart!


    "Let''s die together!"


    Facts have proved that Black Tinder''s intuition is still very keen. The next moment, the pixel monarch who was still covered and burned by endless black flames also yelled loudly, and then his whole body burst into light!


    And in this shining five-color streamer, the pixel monarch is exactly the same as the incarnation of black fire, and his body with hundreds of arms and heads also begins to disappear bit by bit, and finally quickly turns into little spots of light, which are scattered with the wind!


    Could it be that the incarnation of an incomparably powerful Lord of the Great Dao just fell away so silently?


    of course not!


    This incarnation of the pixel monarch has indeed fallen, but it is definitely not silent!


    Because at the moment when the Pixel Monarch was annihilated and collapsed, turning into bits of brilliance and blowing away with the wind, the incarnation of the black fire seed trembled violently, and then bits of brilliance began to emerge from his body and blew away with the wind.


    And in the dissipation of those brilliance, the body of the black tinder, like the body of the previous pixel king, began to collapse and disappear bit by bit, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating!


    It''s just that the speed of this collapse is much slower than the previous Pixel Monarch!


    But even so, this brought unprecedented damage to Black Tinder, especially the fear and anger brought about by the gradual disappearance of his body, which made him roar violently!


    Because he recognized this trick!


    This is the most powerful and most dreaded move of the Pixel Monarch¡ªreturn to the same place!


    The Pixel Monarch can not only obtain the enemy''s power or even strength through simulation, but also has a forbidden technique called "Returning Together", which is to achieve a curse-like effect by annihilating himself, making the victim The imitated and cursed target suffers the same injuries as him, or even dies with him!


    In a gambling fight that was somewhat similar to MapleStory, the incarnation of the pixel monarch used this trick to curse and kill a powerful incarnation that was more powerful than him by dying together!


    But at this moment, the Pixel Sovereign used this terrifying forbidden technique on this incarnation of Black Tinder!


    ps: The fourth update is here. Today, almost 10,000 words have been updated. It¡¯s past 3 o¡¯clock. I¡¯m so sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. I¡¯ll continue to break out tomorrow. I love you all!

 Chapter 3984

    "You can''t beat me!"


    Although he was hit by the pixel king''s [Same Return] secret technique, he was severely injured, and his soul and body were annihilated bit by bit, but the demon incarnation of the black tinder did not give up resistance, but became more and more angry, roaring loudly, Bringing endless black flames to kill Tujun.


    Now although he has been hit by the curse of the same return, his strength is far above the incarnation of the pixel king after all, and his black flame has the ability to swallow all the curses of the secret method, so although the secret of the same return can continue Weakened his spirit and strength, but he couldn''t pose a fatal threat to him!


    More importantly, with the fall of Suicune and Pixel King, the power of the mixed natural disaster above them has also dropped a lot, which instead allows the incarnation of the black fire demon to mobilize more power to deal with Tujun !


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of the black tinder is indeed terrifying. I saw that he who was free at this moment also launched a fierce attack on the earth lord. Not only did various magical powers and secret methods emerge in endlessly, but he also used the terrifying black flame to condense all kinds of magical weapons. The feature of the hundred-headed arm directly suppressed the Tujun suffocatingly for a while, even though the Tujun''s defense was extremely strong and powerful, at this moment he was being bombarded and retreated steadily, his body was covered in cuts and bruises, and he was extremely embarrassed.


    "When I practice you, then I can regain some strength, and then I will kill other rats!"


    While suppressing Tujun, the black tinder used the terrifying flames to refine the endless frost created by Suicun''s self-destruct before, and at the same time said domineeringly: "I want to see what other methods those rats have!"


    He has no fear at this moment, the natural disaster is about to pass, and he will be able to refine this Tujun to death immediately, even if the Tujun blew himself up, he is sure to take it down, and he will use up the power of self-destruction, plus other The team huddled in the safe point and did not dare to leave easily, otherwise they would be bombarded by natural disasters. In this case, he could concentrate on dealing with Tujun instead.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    And Tujun also realized that he was in a desperate situation, and then a decisive look flashed in his eyes, he shouted angrily, his whole body swelled up, and then exploded directly, turning into a billowing yellow light and sweeping towards the black fire!


    This kind of dim radiance contains extremely terrifying power. Wherever the radiance passes, the endless black flames are instantly petrified, turning into endless gray-black rocks that are frozen in place!


    You must know that unlike Suicune, who lost three generals before the battle, which caused a great loss in strength, Tujun had all the members present when he fused his avatar, and his strength was far higher than Suicune, so the self-destructed The power is also more terrifying!


    Seeing that the faint yellow light seemed unstoppable, it broke through the blockade of endless black flames at an astonishing speed, directly killed the black fire seed, and finally enveloped the black fire seed!


    Afterwards, under the erosion of the faint yellow light, the surface of the black tinder''s body unexpectedly turned gray and black, and then gradually petrified, making it difficult to move!


    But under that layer of "stone shell", endless black flames are burning more violently. While resisting this terrible power of petrification, it is refining this power in reverse!


    As long as the black fire refines the self-detonating power of the earth lord, and then refines the frozen black flames together, then he can recover his own combat power, and he will have the confidence to fight no matter what kind of powerful enemy he faces. Victory!


    But at this moment, an accident happened suddenly!


    "It''s now!"


    At the next moment, with a loud shout, several figures suddenly appeared out of thin air, attacking and killing the black tinder at an astonishing speed!


    What made Black Tinder even more unbelievable was that these figures were obviously not in a safe spot, and the moment they appeared, they caused a change in natural disasters, causing the hurricane that was originally shrouded in the distance to quickly pursue and envelop them. , but when those hurricanes approached these people, the originally violent and terrifying wind seemed to have been restrained by some kind of violent restraint, and it disappeared in an instant, failing to hinder those people in the slightest!


    Seeing this scene, Black Tinder was shocked!


    What kind of treasures do these people have to protect them, and they can even directly disperse the power of natural disasters? !


    But at the moment, the black flames in his eyes were blazing, and after seeing through the whereabouts of Huang Chang and others with the pupil technique, he became more and more furious: "It''s you!"


    His incarnation inherited part of the memory and power of the main body, and because of this, he also recognized the identity of Huang Shang and others at this moment-this is the group of juniors who repeatedly ruined their own good deeds!


    I didn''t expect these guys to grow to such a degree after not seeing each other for a short period of time!


    These guys... must not stay!


    Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a new group of seven deadly sins in the future!


    Thinking of this, the murderous intent in Black Tinder''s eyes soared, and then he didn''t care about refining the powerful power of the Tujun, and exploded his own power, breaking part of the stone shell on the surface of his body abruptly, wanting to free his hand to kill Huang Chang wait for someone!


    For him, the importance of Huang Chang and others has even surpassed this gambling fight. As long as he can kill Huang Chang and others, it will be worthwhile even if he loses this gambling fight!


    However, he still underestimated how powerful and terrifying Huang Chang and the others were!


    Since they chose to act at this moment, they naturally came prepared!


    "The universe controls the world, and the chaotic world opens!"


    At the same time that Black Tinder broke the seal with all its strength, trying to kill Huang Chang and the others first, Huang Chang and the others who were in mid-air had already made the first move.


    The seven-colored sapling on Xia Die''s head suddenly burst into light, and the seven-colored radiance shone directly on Huang Chang and the others, accelerating them with the power of time, making them kill the black tinder almost instantly!


    At the same time, Huang Chang has also fully mobilized the power of the chaotic world, taking advantage of the black fire that has not completely broken the seal created by Tu Jun''s self-destruction, directly covered it with powerful world power, and finally collected it in the world. In the chaotic world!


    In an instant, the mountains and rivers turned, the universe was turned upside down, and the battlefield also shifted from Adventure Island to Huang Chang''s chaotic world!


    ...


    "A complete small world!"


    "These juniors have grown to such an extent!"


    "How can this be!"


    In the chaotic world, looking at the vast and boundless independent world around it, where the sky and the earth are shining with rays of light, Black Tinder''s heart became more and more shocked!


    He has been in the multiverse for many years, and has seen countless strong men and talents, but he has never seen a monster that grows so fast. You must know that even the fledgling Seven Deadly Sins and others, as well as the mysterious The [Chu Shengjun], its growth rate is not so amazing and terrible!


    Where the hell did that angry guy find these freaks!


    At the same time, looking at the black tinder that was brought into the chaotic world, Huang Chang and others also dispersed and surrounded it, and a cold murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "The evil spirits outside the sky, the black tinder... long time no see!"


    ps: The first update is here. Let¡¯s have a lunch first and then continue to code words. Today we will continue to update the 4D!

 Chapter 3985

    "Compared to the last time you ran away, although you dared to stand in front of us after a lot of conspiracy this time, you have made some progress after all."


    Seeing Huang Chang and others appearing surrounded by him, as well as this vast and boundless world, the demon incarnation of the black fire seed sneered, and said, "But ants are ants after all. Can Small World and you ants win me over?"


    "hehe¡­¡­"


    "You are so naive, let me tell you, you..."


    boom!


    Before the words fell, an astonishing will and evil thoughts instantly enveloped the place where Xia Die was, and at the same time a strange black flame burst out, sweeping towards Xia Die.


    Black Tinder, this powerful Lord of the Great Dao is so ignorant of martial arts, even in the face of a group of juniors, he still resorted to the unsophisticated method of making a sudden attack.


    But I have to say that although the black tinder does not talk about martial arts, his vision is extremely vicious. He can see at a glance that although Xia Die is not the strongest among the crowd, the power of time he has mastered is the most powerful. Trouble, so I chose to attack Xia Die at this moment, trying to kill Xia Die through a sudden attack, and get rid of a strong enemy for the next battle!


    And at this moment, the attack of the black tinder was also extremely fierce. The black tinder contained an extremely powerful spiritual power, which even shocked Xia Die instantly, making her tremble all over, showing fear and confusion on her face, and her movements and reactions were also very strong. Obviously slowed down, there was no time to urge the power of time to avoid the terrifying flames that swept over!


    This is the horror of the treacherous black flame of the black fire. This kind of flame is not only extremely destructive, and can even burn everything, but also has a strong spiritual impact. Facing the attack of this kind of flame, the weaker He couldn''t even make any response at all, so he could only sit and wait!


    However, although Black Tinder''s eyes were vicious, Huang Chang and the others were not fledgling rookies. From the moment they pulled Black Tinder into the chaotic world, they were already energized and ready to attack at any time.


    Also because of this, at the moment of that terrifying black flame, a group of incomparably blazing black light also appeared between Xia Die and the black flame, and then exploded loudly.


    Under the explosion of the black light, Xia Die, who was originally shocked and intimidated by the powerful spiritual power of the black flame, was unable to react, as if she had been slapped in the face. The shape seemed to be teleporting back thousands of meters in an instant, avoiding the black flames that broke through the black light, and thus escaped the catastrophe!


    It was none other than the second personality who made the move!


    Among the people present, only he and Huang Chang''s spiritual power can be strong enough to resist the mental impact of this terrifying flame, and he is the closest to Xia Die, so he can wake up Xia Die in time, so that Xia Die can avoid this blow!


    "kill!"


    And almost at the moment when the black tinder attacked Xia Die but failed, Huang Chang and others also attacked the black tinder in unison.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, blazing energy radiances pierced the void, sweeping towards the black fire overwhelmingly.


    "madness!"


    However, in the face of this overwhelming energy frenzy, the black fire seed snorted coldly, and then the black flames on his body surged again, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others with a monstrous force.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the attacks of Huang Chang and others also ruthlessly bombarded the incarnation of the demon god of the black tinder, and all of them exploded, setting off a terrifying energy frenzy.


    But then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that the energy frenzy exploding from the black fire seed could hardly hurt the black fire seed, and was even quickly enveloped and swallowed by the ensuing black flame, as if the fire was cooking oil, making the black flame burn even more Grow up!


    ...


    "Do you think you can win me by getting rid of a few low-level guys by luck?"


    Seeing the unbelievable appearance of Huang Chang and others, Black Tinder laughed loudly: "Today I will let you know what it means to shake a tree with a gnat!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, the flames on the black tinder became more violent, and swept towards Huang Chang and others in an overwhelming momentum.


    Faced with the raging flames, Huang Chang and the others'' expressions changed drastically, and they could only retreat while attacking to block them, but soon they discovered that their attacks could not reach at all after falling into the flames. No matter how useful it is, it will become the fuel of this treacherous black flame, making it burn more vigorously.


    Under such circumstances, if Huang Chang was not the master of this world, he could easily move the space and take everyone to shuttle, I am afraid that everyone would have already been enveloped by that terrifying black flame!


    And once it is enveloped by the flame that seems to burn everything, one can imagine its fate!


    "This guy is different from the incarnations of the avenue masters we met before!"


    "He is too powerful!"


    Realizing this, the faces of Huang Chang and the others also became extremely gloomy and dignified, as if they hadn''t expected such a result at all.


    "You don''t understand at all!"


    "Sometimes the gap between the master of the avenue and the master of the avenue is even greater than the gap between a man and a dog!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others panicked and dignified, Black Tinder laughed even more arrogantly.


    Although his incarnation was seriously injured, it was still far from being comparable to those ordinary avatars of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    Because he has poured a large amount of willpower into this incarnate body, and under the blessing of this willpower, the black magic flame on him has become more domineering and powerful. No matter how many enemies attack him, as long as these attacks Without the blessing of the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao in his power, then these offensive powers will be swallowed by his black demon flames and become part of his power!


    In other words, at his level, unless he encounters a strong enemy of the same level, the number of enemies is meaningless to him!


    This is why even though he was trapped in the chaotic world, he still had no fear in the face of the siege of Huang Chang and others!


    In addition, he is not afraid of Huang Chang and others escaping at all, because as time goes by, his black demon flames will gradually burn and devour Huang Chang''s world, and his strength will only become stronger and stronger by then. Strong, but Huang Chang and others have only one dead end!


    But just when the black tinder felt that he had the chance to win, an accident happened suddenly!


    Buzz buzz!


    All of a sudden, there were bursts of humming from the sky and the earth, and beams of incomparably bright energy radiance with different colors and completely different auras suddenly emerged from the sky and merged into the attacks of Huang Chang and others in an instant. In the energy!


    With the incorporation of these bright energy radiances, the energy that was still vulnerable in front of the black demon Yan before, and was swallowed by the flames in an instant seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation, and then it broke through the heavy black flames abruptly. The blockade, and bombarded the incarnation of the black tinder, and then bombarded it back step by step in bursts of extremely violent roars, and even made it covered in bruises, which further aggravated the injuries on its body!


    And this violent blow and the severe pain that followed caused extremely angry expressions to appear on the countless faces of Black Tinder, the incarnation of the demon god. At the same time, he couldn''t help shouting angrily: "Despicable junior!"


    "You have already mastered the power of the world to such an extent? And you even deliberately showed weakness just now!!"


    "Sure enough, I''m the same as the group of guys from the Seven Deadly Sins¡ªDamn it, damn it!"


    Black Tinder never imagined that he had been playing Eagle all his life, but in the end, Eagle pecked his eyes and was tricked by such a group of juniors!


    ps: I forgot that my mother-in-law¡¯s birthday is today, so I hurried to buy a cake and book a restaurant in the afternoon, and then I went home after a long time.

 Chapter 3986

    Although Black Tinder has never underestimated Huang Chang and others, he still did not expect that Huang Chang''s grasp of the chaotic world has become so strong that he can even directly mobilize various rules in the world and transform them into The corresponding power of the world is blessed on Zhuge Youlong and others, so that the attacks of Zhuge Youlong and others have to a certain extent the "characteristics" similar to the Lord of the Great Dao, so that they can resist his terrifying black attack. Swallowing, and finally took this opportunity to catch him off guard, adding injury to injury!


    This is almost impossible in the eyes of Black Tinder!


    After all, even with the hands-on guidance of the Master of the Great Dao, it will definitely take a long time to do this, but how long has it been since the last time they met? How did Huang Chang do this?


    However, what Black Tinder doesn''t know is that during the time of separation, Huang Chang has experienced too many things, and even turned into "World Will" at one point, almost losing himself. Although doing so is very dangerous, it is also It has greatly deepened his connection with the chaotic world, and strengthened his ability to control the power of the chaotic world, coupled with what he learned from Fuxi and Nuwa in the prehistoric world, the accumulation of all these has made him There has been a rapid development in the application of the power of the world.


    And more importantly, before this, Huang Chang and others have teamed up to kill the three incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao. Although the strength of the three incarnations is far from comparable to that of the black tinder, they are also the same. It has accumulated extremely precious combat experience for them, and made Huang Chang''s use of the power of the world more and more handy.


    Of course, during this "learning", Huang Chang also paid a lot of price. For example, Donghuang Taiyi and others who were severely injured and finally abandoned by him were part of the price.


    But it''s all worth it anyway!


    ...


    After a series of violent storms bombarded the Black Tinder, who was still very proud just now, with scars all over his body, and after being shocked and angry, the offensive of Huang Chang and others still did not stop at all, but intensified!


    In an instant, countless giant machines soared into the sky from Huang Chang''s chaotic world, and quickly gathered to form an extremely large energy cannon, and began to absorb the power of heaven and earth to recharge.


    And behind the energy cannon is Baili Mingyu who is going all out!


    At this moment, he is using all his abilities to mobilize and strengthen the power of the energy cannon, just hoping to give Black Tinder a fatal blow at the next critical moment!


    And this huge energy cannon was not all done by him alone, among them were all kinds of energy weapons that Huang Chang''s chaotic world had prepared for a long time as energy reserves. All kinds of energy weapons that were originally part of the defense system in the world also poured energy into the energy cannon one after another. In this way, the power gathered in the energy cannon became more and more majestic and terrifying!


    "Mechanical Civilization?!"


    Looking at the giant cannon that was frantically mobilizing the power of heaven and earth to charge in the distance of the battlefield, and the black fire that was resisting the indiscriminate bombing by Huang Chang and others, his heart froze.


    A long, long time ago, he had fought against the master of the mechanical civilization, that is, the legendary [Yuanshi Tianzun], and he knew the powerful firepower of the mechanical civilization, coupled with the blessing of the power of the chaotic world at this moment, this cannon Once his power erupts, even if he is as strong as him, he will have to back off by three points!


    Absolutely can''t let this guy launch smoothly!


    "Mo Yan is monstrous!"


    The next moment, the black fire yelled loudly, and the black flames all over his body became more violent and blazing, soaring into the sky, unexpectedly blocked the siege of the crowd under the full force of the explosion.


    boom!


    And when everyone joined hands to smash the endless black flames that soared into the sky, the huge body of the black fire had disappeared!


    At the same moment, a blazing black flame appeared on the edge of the huge energy cannon with a light length of more than two thousand meters, and swept towards the energy cannon and Baili Mingyu who was integrated with the cannon.


    boom!


    But also at this moment, a black-red giant with a height of hundreds of meters and holding a huge shield also appeared in front of Endless Hei Yan, and then shouted loudly, erecting his giant shield towards the black flame Go on the attack.


    In an instant, earth-shattering roars came and went, and the terrifying black flames also slammed into the giant shield fiercely. The fierce force bombarded the shield-holding giant back step by step, even the giant shield and the giant His body began to gradually charcoalize, looking horrible!


    But this appalling giant was not directly defeated by the terrifying black flames, but was still desperately resisting the attack of the flames, protecting the energy cannon and Baili Mingyu behind him!


    ...


    "The body that is invulnerable to all laws?"


    "Pangu''s blood?!"


    Seeing that the black and red giant could barely block his terrifying flames, even if the other party was blessed by the power of the chaotic world, it was a shock to the black tinder to be able to do this, and immediately recognized the other party''s origin!


    That''s right, it''s none other than the Fallen who turned into a giant to resist the terrifying flames!


    Everyone has already made full preparations for this battle, and the same is true for the fallen. At this moment, he not only has the power of the chaotic world, but also stimulates the Twelve Capitals through the blood sacrifice of many prehistoric creatures and powerful people in the chaotic world. The God of God formed a large formation, further evolved his body into Pangu''s real body, and integrated the Pangu axe into his body. With the blessing of these many forces, he finally has the ability to resist this black demon flame for the time being!


    "I practiced you first!"


    And after realizing the origin of the depravity, the black tinder also gave a cold shout, and continued to further strengthen the power of the black magic flame, gradually burning the depravity to carbon, obviously wanting to burn the depravity in one fell swoop, and then go Deal with Baili Mingyu and the energy cannon!


    After all, the energy cannon obviously needs a period of time to recharge before it can pose a threat to him, but the guy in front of him who has the body of Pangu and can already resist his power to a certain extent is already a threat!


    "Little Panda!"


    It has to be said that the power of the black tinder is indeed terrifying, and the fallen body of Pangu has not reached the point where Pangu is really invulnerable to all laws, so at this moment, under the full power of the black tinder, the speed at which the fallen body is carbonized It is also accelerating, and even the charred flesh on the periphery has begun to crack, collapse and fall off.


    If this goes on like this, it won''t take long for him to completely collapse!


    At this critical moment, the already scorched Luoyang let out an angry shout, and then a phantom of a panda appeared behind Luoyang and merged with Luoyang.


    And under the integration of this panda phantom, the fallen body is also full of blood, and the charring speed of the body has dropped sharply for a while, and there is even a faint tendency to gradually recover!


    This is the last trump card of Fallen - Panda Reincarnation!


    In the face of a terrifying powerhouse like Black Tinder, even if he went all out to degenerate, he only persisted for a few seconds before being forced out of this trump card!


    More importantly, during this period of time, the attacks of Huang Chang and others never stopped, and they bombarded the black tinder to make the injuries even worse, but even with such a fierce attack, the black tinder still managed to achieve this level , This shows how terrifying the strength of this black tinder is!


    "Gaia!"


    Seeing Corruption being forced to draw the last card, Ji Zelei couldn''t care less about the others, and immediately yelled angrily, displaying his strongest magic power!


    boom!


    Accompanied by Ji Zelei''s full-strength explosion, the bright river of time appeared out of thin air, bursting out with brilliant brilliance!


    Not only that, at this moment Xia Die is also going all out to integrate into the long river of time with her own power of time, and capture Gaia''s old projection as much as possible, thus condensing countless phantoms together, and finally condensing A majestic and burly figure descended from the sky!


    This is the mother of the earth summoned by Ji Zelei - Gaia!


    And with the help of Xia Die, the strength of Gaia summoned by Ji Zelei this time is far better than last time, and even his wisdom has obviously improved a lot. After seeing the incarnation of the black tinder demon god, his expression changed, and he exclaimed Say: "Black Tinder!"


    Obviously, Gaia also knows the existence of Black Tinder!


    "You little bastard, how did you provoke this guy!"


    The next moment, Gaia couldn''t help cursing, but as a summoned creature, he had to obey Ji Zelei''s orders. At the same time, the so-called husband and wife for a day, he had sex with Ji Zelei more than once, although he was annoyed by Ji Zelei''s She left without saying goodbye, but she didn''t want to see Ji Zelei die just like that.


    So the next moment Gaia''s body also erupted with a blazing yellow light, and then shouted at Ji Zelei in a deep voice: "Little bastard, fit with me, and use the strength of the two of us to deal with him!"


    "Fit..."


    I don''t know if it was too badly "squeezed" before. At this moment, Ji Zelei shuddered subconsciously when he heard the word fit, but then he still gritted his teeth, turned into endless yellow sand and merged into Gaia''s body, making Gaia''s body His aura surged again, and then he took a step forward, shrinking the ground into an inch, directly appearing beside the endless black flames transformed by the black fire, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Lend me the power of the earth!"


    Obviously, Gaia is no stranger to the power of the world. At this moment, he also knows that he needs to use the power of the chaotic world to deal with the black fire, so he directly borrows from Huang Chang!


    "good!"


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Huang Chang mobilized the power of the earth in the chaotic world without hesitation, and poured it into Gaia''s body continuously. Not only that, but the next moment the book appeared out of thin air, appearing in Gaia In front of Ya''s body, and then integrated into her body, so that she can more smoothly grasp the power of the earth in this world!


    "Haha, good baby!"


    As the book from the ground entered his body, Gaia also felt that he was integrated with the earth of the chaotic world in an instant, and could even mobilize the power of the earth more perfectly than in Olympus. He couldn''t help laughing, and then faced Endless Hei Yan, who was sweeping in front of him, made a bold move: "The earth is overturned!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Gaia''s scream, an unbelievable scene happened!


    The earth - overturned!


    ps: I drank some wine at my mother-in-law¡¯s birthday dinner yesterday, and fell asleep dizzily at night. More today, this is the first chapter!

 Chapter 3987

    Gaia is the mother of the gods in Olympus mythology, the incarnation of the earth, and possesses the power to control the earth!


    But at this moment, with the combination of Ji Zelei, the blessing of Huang Chang''s chaotic world power, and the help of the book from the ground, Gaia, the old projection, has exploded with a fighting power that is even far better than the main body!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, almost centered on Gaia, the earth within a thousand miles suddenly broke off, then shot up into the sky, and finally fell towards the black fire like two huge walls. Come!


    And in the process of overturning, the broken earth was also continuously compressed in the thick yellow light flashes. Although the volume continued to shrink, it became more and more tenacious, and the speed and momentum became more and more astonishing. , bombarded in front of the black tinder in an instant, and the waves of yellow light surging above also exuded amazing gravitational force, even the incarnation of the demon god, which was as strong as the black tinder, was greatly affected!


    "snort!"


    "The earth overturned? Watch me, Hei Yan, overturn the ground!"


    However, in the face of the ground that was attacking with astonishing momentum, the black fire seed snorted coldly, and then saw his countless arms parted left and right, and he cast spells, and the blazing black flames that came out quickly converged into two huge flames Arms, one left and one right, greeted the two pieces of land.


    Boom¡ªboom!


    The next moment, with the sound of two violent roars, the two pieces of land that came under the attack were actually supported by those arms, making it difficult to advance an inch!


    Not only that, but the monstrous black flames surging out of the arms are also continuously burning and refining the two lands. And under the smelting of the blazing black flames, the tough and heavy earth also began to melt gradually!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the melting ground, swung a heavy fist, and brought endless yellow light to smash towards the black fire.


    It was Gaia who came!


    As the master of the earth, with the cooperation of Huang Chang and the help of Ren Shu, he can instantly appear on any piece of land, even the land that has been broken and overturned towards the black fire is no exception!


    "court death!"


    However, Black Tinder has a lot of combat experience. He had expected Gaia''s sudden attack. Not only did he not show any panic, but he snorted coldly. Those hundreds of heads squinted their eyes, and then similar The black flames of Darkseid''s "Omega Rays" shot out from the pairs of Demon God''s Eyes, quickly gathered together, and then ruthlessly bombarded Gaia''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although Gaia has the blessing of endless power at this moment, she still falls into a disadvantage in the face of the fierce attack of the black fire.


    Accompanied by bursts of roaring sounds, the menacing Gaia was also directly hit by the blazing black flames, and then retreated steadily after being bombarded, and the thick yellow light on his body began to be gradually swallowed by the black flames , became a little sluggish, and even his body started to turn black!


    "Eat me with an axe!"


    But it was also because of Gaia''s delay that he had been bombarded with bruises all over his body before, and he could only use the trick "Panda Reincarnation" to continue his life. The depravity was also relieved, and he jumped up directly, waving the Pangu ax in his hand. Slashed fiercely towards the black tinder.


    "roll!"


    Facing the fallen man with Pangu''s body and holding a Pangu axe, although the black tinder is not afraid, he is also unwilling to be hit by it. Although his eyes are still locked on Gaia, a wave of flames is stirred up to continue to suppress this powerful earth The mother, but at the same time she yelled loudly, and the blazing flames mixed with the sound waves, forming a terrifying energy torrent, which ruthlessly bombarded the fallen body that was jumping and slashing!


    boom!


    The power of this blow was astonishing, even if it was as strong as the Fallen, he was directly blasted out. The violent impact not only cracked his whole body and caused him to bleed everywhere, but also the ensuing flames and high temperature would have just recovered. He was burnt to a charcoal-like appearance again, and the whole person flew backward out of control!


    "Time¡ªspeed up!"


    And just as the black fire erupted with unrivaled power and easily repelled Gaia and Corruption, a clear shout suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, I saw Xia Die clenched her teeth, and the seven-color radiance on her body continued to surge, which was far worse than being integrated into the seven-color crystal sapling above his head. And with the integration of the seven-color streamers, the seven-color saplings also began to grow vigorously, and stirred up more brilliant seven-color brilliance, forming a long river of time, covering the super giant energy cannon!


    Buzz buzz buzz!


    Under the blessing of the power of time, the charging speed of the super giant energy cannon instantly increased dozens of times, and endless energy gathered in it, even Baili Mingyu shone with dazzling brilliance, and finally roared hysterically: " fire--!"


    Jiong - Boom!


    As Baili Mingyu''s words fell, the super-giant energy cannon that gathered terrifying power finally burst out with its terrifying power. The endless brilliance and energy were compressed to the extreme at this moment, and finally turned into a blazing and gorgeous, The energy light beam composed of countless energies swept towards the black fire at an astonishing speed!


    This beam of energy not only gathers all the power of Baili Mingyu, but also gathers the majestic energy that Huang Chang has been charging for a long time in the chaotic world. Coupled with the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, its power has been raised to an incredible level It''s unbelievable that even the blazing black flame that seems to be able to devour everything can''t resist this terrifying beam of energy light, it is defeated by it, and it is quickly approaching the black fire!


    "snort!"


    Seeing that the opponent finally completed this terrifying blow, and feeling the terrifying power contained in the energy beam, even the powerful and arrogant black tinder showed a dignified look in his eyes at this moment, and then freed up many arms, pinched Casting a spell, a huge flame shield was condensed in front of him with all his strength, and quickly condensed into black crystals, facing the torrent of energy.


    boom--!


    The next moment, the torrent of energy ruthlessly bombarded the black crystal giant shield materialized by black flames, and then bursts of extremely violent roars made the black giant shield and black fire seed tremble, even I couldn''t help but take two steps back, even the giant black crystal shield began to have cracks all over, as if it would be defeated at any moment!


    Obviously, even someone as strong as Black Tinder, facing the siege of the crowd at this moment, especially the impact of this torrent of energy, is already a bit strenuous!


    And this is the best chance for Huang Chang and the second personality to make a move!


    "Road to Hades!"


    "Kill!"


    The next moment, accompanied by two shouts, the figures of the second personality and Huang Chang also appeared on the left and right of the black tinder in an instant, and the butterfly tattoo on the back of one person surged out, turning into a black man exuding endless killing intent and death intent. The crystal long sword, one of them waved the killing and remnant sword in his hand, stirring up endless blood-red brilliance, all of them slashed fiercely at the black fire that had almost reached its limit and was about to be unable to hold it!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 3988

    "Hahahahaha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    However, in the face of Huang Chang and the second personality who suddenly appeared and gave a thunderous blow, Black Tinder suddenly laughed loudly, and then sternly shouted: "Die, little mice!"


    "The black flame burns out, and there will be no life in the world!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the laughter of the black tinder, his incomparably huge body was separated from the left and right, and then a figure holding a black spear suddenly shot out from it, brandishing the spear point, bringing up the ferocious black flame that was even better than before, turning into a Because countless gun shadows enveloped Huang Chang and the second personality!


    And the coercion emanating from this endless gun shadow even far surpassed any previous attack by the black fire mane!


    No one thought that the black tinder was hiding his strength from the beginning to the end, showing his weakness to the enemy, but at this moment, it was not until Huang Chang and the second personality made a move that he broke out such a terrifying killer move!


    Obviously, what Black Tinder really wanted to kill from the beginning to the end was Huang Chang and No. 2 Personality. Everything he did before was just a layout, in order to be able to catch Huang Chang and No. 2 Personality by surprise at this moment. The killing move beheaded the two of them on the spot!


    "Damn it!"


    "careful!"


    Facing the endless black flame gun shadows sweeping across the sky, Huang Chang and the second personality''s expressions changed drastically, but at this moment they were completely enveloped by the gun shadows, and even the surrounding space was blocked by huge power and will, even if it was As the master of this world, Huang Chang couldn''t move the space in this instant, so he could only grit his teeth and resist this move with the strength of the two of them!


    However, they still underestimated the horror of Black Tinder!


    Each of these overwhelming black flame spear shadows contains incredible power. Even if they are as strong as Huang Chang and the second personality, they must go all out to block these spear shadows, and it is extremely difficult!


    And more importantly, these gun shadows seem to be endless, so even though Huang Chang and the second personality have gone all out, they are still being bombarded by the terrifying black flame guns and retreating steadily!


    "kill!"


    And when Huang Chang and the second personality were bombarded by the endless gun flames and retreated steadily, getting weaker and weaker, and even covered with bruises, the tall figure that emerged from the body of the demon god had already killed Huang Chang and others In front of him, he shouted loudly.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, countless black flaming guns also gathered together in an instant, and then bombarded Huang Chang and the second personality in unison, and finally exploded violently, turning into endless black flaming and completely engulfing them both!


    "Hahahaha, junior, die!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the second personality being shrouded in endless black flames, the figure shrouded in endless black flames also burst out laughing.


    This is the final killer move that he has accumulated for a long time, even if he didn''t use it when dealing with the incarnations of the masters of the road, such as Tujun, in order to wait for the powerful enemy hidden in the dark to show up, and then borrow This is a fatal blow to the enemy!


    It''s just that he never expected that it would be Huang Chang and others hiding in the dark!


    But at this moment, he was hit by his killing blow, and was shrouded in endless black flames. In his opinion, no matter how strong Huang Chang and the second personality were, or even with the help of the power of the chaotic world, it was absolutely impossible to break through the endless black flames. The blockade will only be refined by him!


    It''s a win!


    And the fact seems to be the same, no matter how stubborn Huang Chang and the second personality are in the endless black flames, they are still unable to break through the blockade of the terrifying black flames, on the contrary, their strength is constantly weakening!


    And in this process, the shell of the demon god whose strength dropped as the black figure emerged gradually collapsed and disintegrated under the continuous bombardment of the energy cannon, as well as the violent attacks of Corruption, Gaia and others!


    But the black tinder seems to have completely ignored the survival of the demon god''s body, and is still going all out to suppress and refine Huang Chang and the second personality!


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    "Let''s die together!"


    ...


    Rumble!


    Under the fierce bombardment and refinement of the extremely powerful killer move of Black Tinder, in just a few seconds, Huang Chang and the second personality seemed to have been cornered, and finally accompanied by the two unwilling and angry roars, the two unexpectedly It was Qiqi who chose to blew himself up!


    In an instant, two terrifying forces exploded from the endless black flames, turning into terrifying shock waves that ruthlessly impacted on the endless black flames. However, even such a violent self-explosion still failed to break through. The blockade of the endless black flames just caused the black flames to shake violently for a while!


    "wrong?!"


    However, seeing this scene, Black Tinder was shocked in his heart!


    too easy!


    Huang Chang and the second personality died too easily!


    Even if he had absolute confidence in his ultimate move, he would never think that such an evil genius would die in his ultimate move so easily, and although the power of this self-destruction was violent, it was also comparable to It was quite different from what he expected!


    has a problem!


    "Dream Butterfly kills!"


    And just when Black Tinder realized something was wrong and was startled, a figure exuded a terrifying aura. Its appearance was 90% similar to Huang Chang''s, but its aura was extremely violent and evil, and it was full of endless killing thoughts and intentions. Appeared out of nowhere not far behind Black Pyro, and swung the broken sword in his hand, stabbing towards Black Pyro with the force of thunder!


    In the process of stabbing forward, endless black light and bloody light also intertwined on the remnant sword, and then a layer of black and red crystallization was condensed to repair the remnant sword, and an even more terrifying killing intent erupted!


    This sword is so fierce, fast and abrupt, even if it is as strong as the black fire, it can''t avoid it, and it is directly stabbed by this sword!


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a muffled tearing sound, Black Tinder''s blazing protective body, Hei Yan, and his powerful body couldn''t resist the terrifying sword edge, and he was directly plunged into it!


    boom!


    Afterwards, the terrifying killing intent and malice exploded from the broken sword, and the terrifying power raged wildly in the black fire, and even formed a layer of black crystals like frost on the surface of his body!


    And under the ravages of this terrifying force and the black frost, the black fire also let out a scream, and suddenly spewed out a large amount of black lava like blood, but even the black lava that spewed out Layers of black crystals condensed and quickly covered them, extinguishing the lava!


    "good!"


    "I didn''t expect you to hide such a trick!"


    "But I underestimated you, and I was tricked by you!"


    ...


    Looking at Huang Chang who was hit by the sword and retreated to the distance, the voice of the black tinder was also extremely cold and spiteful: "As expected of the person who was targeted by anger, he is as insidious as him... Those two people just now , is your old projection, right?"


    "Heh, it''s so realistic, you must have spent a lot of time preparing!"


    Speaking of this, Black Tinder''s eyes became more and more cold: "Also, the long river just now seemed to charge the energy cannon, but now that I think about it, it seems that there is too much power in the long river. If it is just to charge the energy cannon It doesn''t take so much power to recharge... At first I thought it was because you couldn''t control these powers perfectly, causing most of the power to be wasted. Now it seems that recharging the energy cannon is just a cover, the real purpose is Perfect those two old projections!"


    "good!"


    "very good!"


    "This seat has been in the multiverse for many years, and this is the first time that a junior like you has conspired like this. You are considered to be superior!"


    "But... do you think you can win this?"


    boom!


    As the black tinder''s voice fell, the flames on his body suddenly soared, and he forcibly suppressed the evil thoughts and killing intent raging in his body, and his eyes became more and more cold: "You are too naive! !"


    As soon as the words fell, the black tinder jumped up and turned into a flame afterimage to kill Huang Chang!


    At the same time, his "demon god shell" also dragged his broken body to stir up endless black flames, and finally burned out gradually in the flames, making the flames more blazing, and reintegrated with him, As a result, his aura skyrocketed again, and his speed became even more astonishing!


    Obviously, he is putting all his eggs in one basket, he wants to kill Huang Chang as soon as possible and then deal with the others!


    ps: The third update was posted yesterday, and I just went to the company to revise it and send it out, okay.

 Chapter 3989

    "It''s you who are naive!"


    However, facing the murderous black tinder that fused all the power, a strange smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face, and then his figure disappeared instantly, appearing a thousand meters away. At the same time, he sneered and said: "The taste of the sword just now is not good?"


    "The ultimate move inherited from anger, combined with the power of the Killing Sword, and the blessing of the power of the world, I believe this sword will definitely give you a big surprise!"


    "In such a hurry now, do you want to get rid of me before the injury gets worse, and then slowly suppress the injury?"


    "I''m not as good as you want, hahahahaha!"


    "Let''s see who can last longer!"


    Afterwards, amidst Huang Chang''s loud laughter, his figure also kept teleporting on the battlefield, and at the same time condensed a series of phantom bodies that were difficult to distinguish between true and false from time to time to interfere with the audition, just not fighting against the black tinder!


    The Huang Chang at this moment is no longer a simple Huang Chang, but a "complete" Huang Chang!


    That''s right, Huang Chang and the second personality were once again fused together with a secret method, entering a "complete" state!


    To be honest, Huang Chang and the second personality would definitely not want to merge with each other unless forced to do so. After all, their states are very special, and every time they merge, they will be further influenced by each other, and even their memories will be merged to a certain extent. This experience is very bad for them.


    But facing an unprecedentedly powerful enemy like Black Tinder, no matter how unwilling they were, they dared not have any reservations, so they directly used the strongest hole card!


    This is something they have already discussed!


    The purpose is to deal with the Hei Yan team!


    And just as Huang Chang said, the sword just now not only contained the power of "killing life" of the remnant sword, but also brought out the killing intent and tricks inherited from anger to perfectly display the power of this remnant sword, thus The power of this sword has been raised to an unprecedented limit!


    He has absolute confidence that if he gets hit by this sword, even this avatar who is as strong as Black Tinder will definitely be severely injured, and it is even difficult to suppress the terrifying sword intent and killing intent!


    And the behavior of the black tinder who couldn''t wait to chase him down also confirmed his speculation!


    If it weren''t for being unable to suppress the power of this sword, how could the black fire just hastily suppress the raging sword intent in his body and rush to chase him, wanting to kill him?


    So at this moment, he is not in a hurry. After all, the longer the delay, the more serious the injury in Black Tinder''s body will be, and the greater his chance of winning will be!


    ...


    "Cowardless and gangsters, is this what anger taught you?"


    Seeing Huang Chang using the power of the Lord of the World to constantly shuttle through the void, avoiding and not fighting, slipping like a loach, Black Tinder roared angrily.


    Just as Huang Chang expected, the power of that sword just now was too terrifying. The killing intent inherited from anger and the terrifying power contained in the broken sword itself were perfectly integrated together. The master''s real blow, in this case, even if his incarnation is quite powerful, but he can''t completely suppress and expel that sword intent in a short time, so he can only suppress it forcibly Sword intent, and then kill the emperor and others, and then slowly suppress this terrifying sword intent when he frees his hands.


    And taking a step back, even if the sword intent could not be suppressed, resulting in aggravated injuries, or even the collapse of this avatar, all this would be worthwhile as long as he killed Huang Chang, a serious confidant, at that time!


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would be so cunning, and came directly to avoid him without fighting. Under such circumstances, it was almost impossible for him to catch up with Huang Chang in the chaotic world !


    After all, this is Huang Chang''s home court, as long as Huang Chang moves his mind, he can appear in any corner of this chaotic world!


    Of course, if it was normal, he could force Huang Chang to fight by refining the whole world step by step, but the problem is that his internal injuries are serious now, and he can''t wait for that long!


    Facing the furious and constantly roaring Black Tinder, Huang Chang kept keeping his distance from the Black Tinder, and continued to implement the strategic policy of avoiding and not fighting.


    He''s not stupid, since he can drag the other party to death, why go head-to-head with the other party?


    The birthday boy hanged himself¡ªtoo long?


    ...


    "Cunning mouse!!"


    Seeing that no matter how much I ridiculed Huang Chang, Huang Chang always avoided fighting, and even sneered at himself from time to time, which made Black Tinder even more angry, and his eyes became colder and colder!


    He knew that if he dragged on like this, he would definitely die!


    He is just an incarnation, even if he puts in a lot of will, he will die if he dies, but the problem is that if he can''t grasp this plan and kill Huang Chang, then he will miss this time and meet this guy later. At that time, this guy doesn''t know how terrifying it will grow to!


    no!


    Must kill him!


    Thinking of this, Black Tinder''s heart froze!


    Up to now, he no longer considered whether he could win the final victory in this gambling fight, the only thing he had to consider was how to kill Huang Chang!


    "Junior, do you think that being the master of this world can keep running away?"


    "you are too naive!"


    After making a decision, the black tinder also stopped suddenly, and stopped chasing Huang Chang, but his eyes became more and more cold: "Today I will let you know what is... the Lord of the Great Dao!"


    "Rong Dao!"


    "Heaven and earth are in my hands!"


    The next moment, the black tinder took a deep breath, and then yelled loudly. Blazing black flames began to appear on his whole body, and then the flames soared into the sky, hovering above the sky and wandering continuously!


    And under the wandering of the black fire, it seemed as if something was captured by the black fire above the sky. Dots of blazing orange flames began to emerge from the sky, and slowly converged into a river of light, captured by the black flame. Cover up!


    "That is¡­¡­"


    "The law of fire in my world!"


    Looking at the long river of orange flames that was gradually forced to appear above the sky and shrouded in streaks of black flames, Huang Chang was startled!


    The river of flames is not something else, it is the law of fire in his chaotic world, but he never imagined that the law of fire would be forcibly forced to appear by the black fire, and it would be enveloped by the strange black flame !


    At this moment, Huang Chang also felt that the connection between himself and the law of fire seemed to be hindered by some kind, and this obstacle was still being strengthened!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, above the sky, the black fire light covering the long river of flames also began to hum, and even the long river of flames trembled violently. Not only that, but in this violent tremor, the black flame also began to tremble. Little by little, it penetrated into the long river of orange flames, making the long river of flames seem to be polluted, and little black flames emerged!


    And under the "pollution" of the black flames, Huang Chang also clearly felt that the various rules and forces of the chaotic world seemed to be affected accordingly. Although they were still under his control, they could no longer act like It was just like that!


    "I see how you can escape now!"


    The next moment, the black tinder snorted coldly, and then the flames on his body flashed, and then disappeared in the flash of the black flame.


    "Oops!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the black fire, Huang Chang felt a sense of crisis instantly, and then repeated the trick, using the authority of the Lord of the World to instantly move him hundreds of miles away!


    But this time, the moment he appeared, a group of blazing black flames erupted from him like a shadow, and at the same time, the figure of the black fire seed appeared from the flames again, and waved his hands formed by the condensed black flames. His spear stabbed fiercely at Huang Chang!


    ps: The fourth update that broke out last night has a total of more than 10,000 words, okay? Busy with company affairs first, and then start today''s update in the afternoon, love you all!

 Chapter 3990

    The scary thing about the Lord of the Great Dao lies not only in his powerful power, but also in his understanding and use of various powers and rules!


    This is especially true for a top avenue master like Black Tinder!


    At least when dealing with the previous three incarnations of the master of the avenue, Huang Chang had never seen the opponent use the ability that the black tinder incarnation used at this moment!


    Because of this, when he was caught off guard, he was directly approached by the black fire, and the terrifying black flame spear directly locked him, and the powerful force directly sealed off the surrounding space. Regarding the interference of his chaotic world, it is impossible for him to distance himself from the black fire at this moment like before!


    However, Huang Chang is also a strong man who has experienced hundreds of battles and fought his way out of countless desperate situations and dead situations. Therefore, although he is not shocked at this moment, even facing the Heiyan spear that is close at hand, his eyes become He became more and more calm, then took a deep breath, and shouted in a deep voice: "The three books return to their place, and the blessings of heaven and earth!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth, and Man appeared beside Huang Chang and merged into his body, and the aura on his body also surged again, and then he swung a sword, slashed at the Heiyan spear, and shouted out Voice: "Kill!"


    boom!


    In an instant, streaks of black and red light surged out from the broken sword, reshaping the edge of the sword, bursting out with endless killing intent and death intent, and headed towards the black flame spear, and finally hit it hard Together!


    Rumble!


    The violent collision of the two terrifying forces erupted with unimaginable destructive power. Along with the continuous thunderous roar, the black-red long sword and the pitch-black flame spear also stalemate for a short moment. Then a frightening energy frenzy was set off, and under the eruption of this frightening energy frenzy, even if they were as strong as Huang Chang and Black Tinder, they were struck by lightning, and both of them were blown out!


    Not only that, but the violent impact also caused serious damage to the two of them. Hei Yan''s body on the black tinder was of course dim, and his aura weakened a lot, while on Huang Chang''s side, the chaotic clock instantly condensed on his body was completely torn by the shock wave. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Chaos Clock had exploded with a lot of power at the moment of shattering, which played a certain hedging effect, and then condensed a bronze armor to protect Huang Chang and help Huang Chang further reduce part of the damage, I''m afraid This one strike alone was enough to kill Huang Chang!


    But even so, Huang Chang spurted blood wildly, his face was pale, it was obvious that he was seriously injured!


    Obviously, the strength of this incarnation of Black Tinder is simply not comparable to that of the previous incarnations of the three masters of the avenue. Even if Huang Shang has integrated the power of the second personality and received the power of the chaotic world, in the face-to-face confrontation It is still at a disadvantage!


    "go to hell!"


    And after failing to kill Huang Chang with one blow, and feeling the terrifying power of Huang Chang''s sword, the black tinder who was also seriously injured also gave a cold shout, with even more killing intent in his heart, chasing after Huang Chang !


    He could see that Huang Chang''s injury was obviously more serious than his, so he had to hurry up and kill Huang Chang, his confidant, before the injury in his body completely got out of control and he couldn''t suppress it!


    "kill!"


    Facing the black tinder who was chasing after him and killing him with the black spear again, Huang Chang''s heart became more serious, then he gritted his teeth and swung his sword at the black tinder again!


    At this moment, he has been completely enveloped by the power of the black tinder, and he is still unavoidable, so he can only fight to the end!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang is not fighting alone!


    At this moment, a huge figure came through the air, swung a huge ax and slashed at the black tinder. Not only that, Gaia''s figure also appeared directly between Huang Chang and the black tinder, and under him The earth also crumbled and rose up, turning into a huge and shining yellow light, and the extremely tough stone wall blocked in front of the black tinder!


    "Go away!"


    The black tinder wanted to kill Huang Shang at this moment, so facing the fall that came from jumping again, he just shot a gun casually, separated a spear shadow and bombarded with the fallen giant ax fiercely!


    Afterwards, the violent roar sounded again, and the degenerate who jumped at an astonishing speed was also sent flying back at an even faster speed. His blood will soon be covered by Hei Yan and evaporate completely, obviously the injury is serious.


    However, after repelling the fallen with one blow, the black tinder didn''t even look at the fallen, and continued to chase towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and then saw the extremely tough giant stone walls in front of him like It turned into a bubble that would collapse at the touch of a touch. It didn''t have much blocking effect at all, and was directly melted and pierced by the terrible black flame, and then the black fire was once again killed in front of Huang Chang!


    It''s just that at this moment, Huang Chang''s sword has already cut towards him!


    However, the black tinder was obviously prepared for a long time ago, and he shot violently, and the black spear stabbed fiercely at Huang Chang''s long sword!


    boom!


    But just when the guns and swords were about to confront each other for the second time, the terrifying beam of energy pierced through the air at an unbelievable speed as if ignoring the distance between space and time, and ruthlessly bombarded the black Tinder''s body!


    This is the energy cannon controlled by Baili Mingyu!


    This energy cannon gathers enormous power, and under the blessing of Baili Mingyu''s secret technique and the power of heaven and earth in the chaotic world, it explodes with extremely terrifying destructive power. Even the black fire is bombarded by this energy beam when caught off guard. His whole body trembled, and the fire on his body was instantly suppressed a lot. Although the spear still swung forward, its power was reduced by at least half!


    This also caused the result of this confrontation to be completely different from the previous ones!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the guns and swords clashed for the second time, and the violent roar sounded again. A terrifying torrent of energy erupted between the two, and pushed Huang Chang back tens of meters again. His bronze armor made of chaotic clocks There were also cracks all over, and even Huang Chang spurted blood wildly, obviously the injury was further aggravated!


    But things are even worse with Black Tinder!


    Because of this sword confrontation, not only was he also repelled by nearly a hundred meters, but a deep sword mark appeared on his body, and at the same time, layers of black and red crystals condensed on the sword mark, and As for that area, there is no black flame emerging, it looks like a bald piece in the endless black flames, which is very abrupt.


    However, this is only the superficial situation, and the actual situation is even worse, because at this moment, with the influx of power from the second sword mark, the sword wound that had been suppressed in Black Pyro''s body broke out again, although he He quickly suppressed it again, but it also took him more power to suppress it!


    On the other hand, Huang Chang was able to recover himself by continuously absorbing the power of the chaotic world. With this ebb and flow, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to the black tinder!


    Black Tinder knew this very well, so after hastily suppressing his injuries, he roared angrily again and killed Huang Chang.


    The only difference is that when he was charging forward at this moment, the endless flames surging out of his body also formed avatars that were difficult to distinguish between reality and reality, so that it formed a scene of hundreds of people charging. Even if people want to stop the black tinder, I''m afraid it will not be an easy task!


    After all, with the realm and strength of Black Tinder, the avatar displayed is even three points stronger than Huang Chang''s phantom body. Facing such an indistinguishable avatar, even if it is degenerate, it can only roughly lock in one direction with its keen intuition , but can''t tell which of the avatars in that direction is the incarnation of the black tinder!


    It is also because of this that when the energy torrent swept over again in the next moment, as well as the degenerate slash and slash, and even Gaia''s shot, it only defeated one clone after another, and then more clones came from the source. Continuously gushing out from those flames had the effect of confusing the audience, and the black fire was getting closer and closer to Huang Chang!


    Seeing that the third round of confrontation is about to start again!


    But this time, without the support of Jiang Luo and others, it would be difficult for Huang Chang alone to block the full blow of Black Tinder!


    But at the critical moment when Huang Chang was about to be hit hard again, an unbelievable scene suddenly happened before everyone''s eyes!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay, there will be more later!

 Chapter 3991

    The black fire was coming fiercely, countless clones surrounded Huang Chang from all directions, followed by gun shadows blocking all Huang Chang''s dodge space, and the terrifying coercion enveloped Huang Chang, making him almost out of breath !


    More importantly, even he couldn''t tell which of these black sparks was the real body and which was the clone!


    In this case, he couldn''t even go all out to fight against Black Tinder''s ultimate move, otherwise, if he missed the auxiliary vehicle, the subsequent violent attack would definitely pose a fatal threat to him!


    But at this critical moment, an accident happened suddenly!


    thump thump thump thump thump thump!


    I saw flashes of light and shadows, and bursts of passionate music sounded, and the two painting styles on the battlefield at this moment were completely different, more like a figure that came out of a live-action animation movie and appeared out of thin air.


    It was a cat and a mouse who came!


    The cat''s name is Tom, and the mouse''s name is Jerry!


    At this critical moment, Zhuge Youlong, who had not performed too well, finally used his strongest ultimate move.


    Or to be precise, these two "little ancestors" were willing to make a move!


    This is also the first time they have made a move after the special strengthening of the Wishing Machine, especially the infusion of the power of the mysterious master of the avenue!


    And this shot shocked the audience!


    The moment after they appeared, Tom and Jerry locked their eyes on the countless black tinder clones on the battlefield, and then the cat and mouse also looked at each other, and then giggled. Unanimously, they took out two... erasers!


    That''s right, it''s an eraser, and it''s an oversized one!


    And after taking out the eraser, Tom and Jerry wiped the black sparks with the eraser across the void!


    What is unbelievable is that as Tom and Jerry wiped the white eraser that was much larger than their size, the black sparks not far from them seemed to turn into pencil drawings. Like the characters, one after another, even large areas were erased out of thin air, without leaving any traces!


    In just a blink of an eye, the countless black sparks in front of and around Huang Chang were almost "wiped" by Tom and Jerry, leaving only the last real body to resist the strange power, but it was also face-to-face. With a look of disbelief, he exclaimed: "Reality is distorted, dreams come true...Damn it!"


    Apparently, the well-informed Black Tinder has recognized the power Tom and Jerry is using and is shocked by it!


    But now is not the time to be shocked!


    Because after Tom and Jerry teamed up to force out the real body of the black tinder, Huang Shang directly locked on to the real body of the black tinder, shouted loudly, and at the same time stabbed at the black tinder with the broken sword in his hand!


    Not only that, but Gaia once again exhibited the supernatural power of shrinking the ground into inches, and appeared directly behind the black tinder, and then the earth overturned and rose again, turning into a huge stone slab that could almost cover the sky and the sun, and side by side Shrinking, while slapping the black tinder with a faster speed and momentum!


    At the same time, the Fallen, who had recovered from his injuries with the help of Pangu''s body, made a comeback again, coupled with the ensuing energy bombardment, the black tinder fell into the siege of everyone again in an instant!


    But this time, Black Tinder did not repeat the same mistakes!


    Because he was closer to Huang Chang, and he was ruthless enough, he would rather go all out to be besieged by everyone than go all out to hit Huang Chang hard!


    So the next moment, his Heiyan spear was still pointed at Huang Chang without any wavering!


    "kill!"


    Facing this menacing shot, Huang Chang didn''t dodge in any way, but took a deep breath, and continued to wave the broken sword in his hand to meet it!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the moment when the remnant sword and the black spear were about to touch, the blazing seven-colored radiance spanned the sky, turning into an endless river of time, and shrouded the entire battlefield with beams of bright light.


    And under the shroud of this seven-color light, the energy beams that were still a step behind, the huge rock wall, the giant ax in the hands of the fallen, and even Tom and Jerry in the distance seem to have been accelerated dozens of times. , it was the last to come first, and it bombarded the black tinder almost at the same time!


    It was Xia Die who shot!


    Using the power of time to fight the time difference, this is the best use of the power of time in this kind of peak battle!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Xia Die''s move was completely beyond Black Tinder''s expectations. Caught off guard, almost covering Huang Chang''s body with all his strength and killing intent, he almost forcibly ate all the attacks of Luo Hua and others, and was instantly caught by the huge He was hit hard by the stone wall, and at the same time he was hit hard by the fallen giant ax and the blazing energy light beam. His whole body trembled violently, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood that was burning like molten lava. The flames also dimmed a lot.


    At the same moment, Huang Chang''s broken sword also slashed on the black spear again!


    boom--!


    In an instant, the violent roar and the terrifying energy frenzy erupted again, and under the eruption of the energy frenzy and the impact of the terrifying force between the fights, the bronze armor on Huang Chang''s body also completely shattered. For a little bit of bronze brilliance to blend into Huang Chang''s body, it is obvious that he has hurt the root!


    And Huang Chang himself spurted blood wildly, and shot backwards!


    But at the same time, an incomparably deep sword mark covered with black and red crystals reappeared on Black Tinder''s body, and this sword mark is still slowly spreading, as if it wants to gradually cover the whole body of Black Tinder with the crystals on it !


    Obviously, in this case of exchanging injuries for injuries, Black Tinder suffered even more!


    clang!


    What''s worse for Black Tinder is that at the same time that he flew upside down due to the fierce confrontation, Jerry has also appeared behind him, and took out a huge one with 10000000000T written in red letters on it. The black hammer slammed on the top of Black Tinder''s head.


    Jerry''s power is extremely miraculous. Even the terrifying, black flame that seems to be able to swallow everything on the black fire can''t stop the falling of the giant hammer. There was a burst of dizziness in my mind, and there were stars and birds of the same style as in the animation hovering on my head, which looked extremely weird!


    And this violent blow also caused Black Tinder to stagger, stepping on the ground, and then...


    Snapped!


    With a loud noise, a super-giant mousetrap was stepped on by Black Tinder, then it was triggered directly, and finally caught on Black Tinder''s foot.


    The severe pain that followed caused Black Tinder to let out a scream, and the giant mousetrap secretly placed by Tom was firmly locked on Black Tinder''s feet, making it difficult for Black Tinder to break free for a while. Damaged, the speed dropped significantly!


    Although these two "little ancestors" were always making trouble, even disobeying Zhuge Youlong''s orders and paddling lazy, but at the critical moment, they erupted with unimaginable power and played an extremely important role!


    "continue!"


    "kill him!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, suppressed the hidden wounds in his body, and then yelled, he took the initiative to kill the black fire!


    At this moment, Feng Shui is turning, and Black Tinder''s injuries are getting worse and worse. It is the best time to kill this guy in one go!


    Otherwise, once Baili Mingyu''s energy cannon is exhausted, or Tom and Jerry are lazy again, or Xia Die''s power of time is exhausted, it will not be so easy to suppress the black fire like now up!


    "kill!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone present shouted loudly, and cooperated with Huang Chang to launch a fierce attack on the black tinder again!


    ps: I have arrived at the company, the second update last night is here, and there will be a third update later, I will post it after I make some changes, okay!

 Chapter 3992

    The battlefield situation is ever-changing, so tactics and strategies also need to change accordingly.


    In the beginning, Huang Chang''s purpose was to delay time and consume the power of the black tinder, but at this moment it was replaced by an active attack to gain the upper hand!


    And with everyone''s perfect cooperation, especially under Xia Die''s power of time to control the field and speed, and the interference of Tom and Jerry''s various strange abilities, Black Tinder gradually fell into decline under the siege of everyone!


    Whenever he wants to explode his strength and hit Huang Chang hard, he will be disturbed by all kinds of disturbances, but if he goes all out to deal with other people first, Huang Chang and the broken sword in his hand are already threats that he cannot ignore!


    Otherwise, even if he really kills other targets, once he is severely injured by Huang Chang again, it will inevitably lead to further aggravation of his internal injuries. At that time, it will be difficult to suppress the injuries, or it will take more force to forcibly suppress the injuries. Making his situation worse and worse is definitely not worth the candle!


    For a while, the situation became more and more unfavorable for Black Tinder!


    Of course, he also thought about blowing himself up, but the problem is that with his current state and Huang Chang''s strength, even if he blows himself up, he is not 100% sure to kill Huang Chang, and once he fails to kill Huang Chang, then only I''m afraid I won''t have such a good chance again!


    So at this moment, Black Tinder has been looking for an opportunity - a chance to kill Huang Chang with one blow!


    But the problem is that Huang Chang and the others are not fledgling rookies. Black Tinder understands them, so how can they give Black Tinder any chance?


    So in the ensuing battle, they kept putting up 120,000 points of energy. They would rather miss the opportunity to seriously injure Black Tinder than get involved. This also led to the fact that the few flaws deliberately exposed by Black Tinder were useless. But back, his condition became worse and worse. Although he was not directly injured by Huang Chang like before, his strength was still being consumed, and the injuries in his body were still getting worse!


    His time is running out!


    "These guys..."


    There was another loud bang, and the black tinder''s attack on Huang Chang was once again broken by the siege of the crowd. Although he reacted extremely quickly and was strong enough to avoid being injured by Huang Chang''s sword, the price that followed was His power was further consumed, especially the terrifying sword intent and death intent in his body, which were already ready to move, destroying his body crazily and weakening his strength.


    If this continues, sooner or later he will be directly consumed by Huang Chang and others!


    Or when his strength is further weakened and his injuries are further aggravated, even if he wants to die with Huang Chang and others through self-destruction, I am afraid that the power of self-destruction will not be able to truly threaten these difficult guys!


    Thinking of this, Black Tinder''s heart sank, and his eyes became extremely chilling and decisive!


    Although he is not completely sure, but at this point, he can only risk it for the last time!


    The next moment, Black Tinder took a deep breath, and once again attacked Huang Chang.


    However, just when Huang Chang thought that this was the same attack from the Black Tinder as before, an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis erupted from his heart in an instant!


    That feeling is like standing on the edge of the roof of a tall building and taking a step towards the void in front of you, the feeling that you are about to fall!


    It is also like a sharp blade, piercing the eyeballs at an astonishing speed, making one''s hairs stand on end!


    This is definitely not the same attack as before!


    This attack will be extremely deadly!


    The unprecedented intense sense of crisis made Huang Chang''s heart sink suddenly, and he pulled back without hesitation, and shouted loudly: "Everyone be careful, this guy is going to do his best!"


    "Stop him!"


    Everyone trusted Huang Chang''s judgment very much, so after hearing Huang Chang''s words, they also reacted immediately, shouted loudly in unison, and launched an attack on the black tinder with all their strength, trying to stop the black tinder!


    However, at this moment, the black fire that had already approached Huang Chang suddenly shouted loudly: "Hei Yan burns the road, and the magic flame refines the common people¡ªdie!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the scream of the black tinder, his whole body exploded at this moment, turning into endless flames and sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    But the most terrifying thing is not the flame!


    But the will to be burned after the flame!


    In any incarnation of the Lord of the Great Way, the most terrifying thing is not the power contained in the incarnation, but the powerful will stripped out of it by the Lord of the Great Way!


    This is one of the most terrifying forces in the world!


    Especially this incarnation of Black Tinder, the will contained in it is far more than the general incarnation, and because of this, with the burning and explosion of this will, a terrifying spiritual power and coercion are instantly shrouded in He touched Huang Chang''s body, and the powerful pressure that seemed to be stared at by some terrifying will directly made him tremble. Even his spirit and consciousness seemed to be frozen and suppressed at this moment. , Even if it is a thought, it is difficult to circulate!


    It was also because of this that, facing the overwhelming black flames that swept across the sky, at this moment Huang Chang stood there in a daze as if in a daze, without making any resistance or dodge!


    With his consciousness and spirit being suppressed by that terrifying will, he couldn''t even think of dodging and resisting, as if he could only sit and wait to be killed!


    ...


    "Open the sky!"


    However, at this critical moment, a majestic spiritual force suddenly emerged from the depths of Huang Chang''s soul and turned into a cry!


    Under this burst of powerful spirit and will, and the sound of that shout, Huang Chang''s originally suppressed consciousness finally loosened for a moment!


    And this moment of loosening is the difference between life and death!


    Chirp!


    In this moment of loosening, Huang Chang''s spiritual power also exploded, and then a violent phoenix sound rang out from his mind, and the powerful spiritual power that fused Huang Chang and the second personality directly transformed into the form of a black phoenix, making the black phoenix appear. Huang Chang became sober in an instant!


    Afterwards, seeing the overwhelming and unavoidable blazing flames, Huang Chang took out a crystal fruit in the final reaction time, and crushed it directly!


    boom!


    In an instant, the majestic power of the different space exploded, directly constructing a powerful and independent parallel space, covering Huang Chang!


    And almost at the same instant, blazing black flames also swept in, engulfing Huang Chang and that space together!


    Afterwards, the whole world fell into a deathly silence, and the faces of Xiang Xiang and the others became extremely solemn, and their hearts were full of worry!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang didn''t make them worry for too long!


    More than ten seconds later, although the blazing black flame had not dissipated, after the first round of violent impact, its power had weakened a lot, and at this moment, an extremely violent roar suddenly sounded, followed by a blazing fire. And the gorgeous dark blue light suddenly exploded from the endless black flames, so powerful that it even temporarily suppressed the raging flames, forming an open space!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, a figure soared into the sky from the black flames, and directly rushed out of the encirclement of the terrifying flames!


    It was none other than Huang Chang who had been engulfed by the flames before.


    Borrowing the fruit condensed from Yurou''s mutated world tree, Huang Chang managed to escape the violent self-destruction of the black tinder at the moment of life and death, thus escaping the catastrophe!


    Although the power of self-explosion has not dissipated at this moment, even the burning endless black flames are still full of spirituality and evil thoughts. With the fall and the burning of his will, Huang Chang has completely mastered the power of the chaotic world again, and can travel thousands of miles in an instant. In this case, relying on this kind of flame instinctive pursuit can no longer pose any threat to him!


    The only thing he has to do next is to use the power of the chaotic world to swallow up these black flames bit by bit, making them a part of the chaotic world, making his chaotic world more perfect!


    However, the harvest of this battle does not stop there!


    ps: I was called to do something, this is the third update yesterday, and then I started writing today''s in the afternoon, trying to break out, okay!

 Chapter 3993

    Looking at the Endless Hei Yan who was constantly chasing after him from behind, but could not get closer and could only be refined little by little by the power of heaven and earth in the chaotic world, a smile slowly appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth, and at the same time I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After calculating for so long, preparing for so long, and even paying such a high price, now it''s finally time for a good harvest!


    Although this battle was extremely difficult and costly, the rewards were also great. Not only did the Black Flame Squad, the biggest threat, be eliminated, but it is still refining the remaining power of the Black Tinder. The power will surely go up to a higher level and become stronger!


    Besides that, there is an even bigger bonus!


    That was the cry from the depths of his soul when he was shocked by the burning will of the black fire!


    That was Pangu''s will!


    As early as when he was dealing with Tianlu, Pangu''s will had emerged at a critical moment, helping him resist the powerful will of the black tinder, which also made Huang Chang realize that he had already been left behind by Pangu in his body.


    But sometimes this kind of hidden danger and backhand can also become a life-saving magic weapon!


    It was precisely because he knew that there was Pangu''s will hidden in his body that Huang Chang dared to confront the incarnation of the black fire, because he knew very well in his heart that once the black fire was pushed to the limit, he would definitely choose to explode himself to die with him.


    In the previous battles and watching the battle, Huang Chang can be said to have fully understood the consequences and power of the Lord of the Great Dao''s burning will, so he knew in his heart that once the black fire''s burning will perishes with him, he will definitely die. He was impacted by the powerful willpower of the black fire, and in that case, the Pangu will in his body would definitely recover and help him fight against this invading force!


    Just like last time!


    With the help of Pangu''s will, coupled with his spiritual integration with the second personality, and the blessing of the power of the phoenix, Huang Chang is at least 70% sure that he can wake up from the suppression of the will of the black fire, and use Yurou Give him the most precious treasure to protect him from disaster!


    The fact is exactly the same. Pan Gu''s willpower at the critical moment helped Huang Chang gain a moment of sobriety, thus avoiding the strongest blow of the black tinder and becoming the final winner!


    Moreover, Huang Chang can be sure that the Pangu will in his body is by no means endless. After two collisions with the will of the black tinder, the Pangu will in his body will inevitably be severely damaged, and may even completely dissipate. Whether it is the difficulty for him to eliminate the hidden dangers in his body, or the threat level he will receive when facing Pangu in the future will be greatly reduced, it can be said to kill multiple birds with one stroke!


    Of course, the so-called wealth and wealth are sought in danger, and this kind of harvest is also what he has worked hard to get back!


    The battle just now can be said to be a thread of life and death. Even if Huang Chang and the others were prepared, they still passed by death more than once. If they are not careful or have a little bit of bad luck, they will be killed by the black fire, and they will be killed. A fate where all souls die.


    Fortunately, they were well-prepared and lucky enough to make it through. They didn''t even have a big downsizing, only Yurou and Baili Mingyu, and Xia Die who frantically urged the power of time to "speed up" the audience In terms of excessive loss of strength and temporary loss of combat effectiveness, this is already the best result.


    It''s just that although the biggest threat of the Heiyan team has been solved, it doesn''t mean that there is no danger...


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    After all, apart from them, there are still two teams on the island. Even if the strength of these three teams is not as good as that of Hei Yan''s team, they will definitely not be weak, otherwise they will not be able to grab those two safe spots. And at this moment, these two teams must have survived the natural disaster, and they will even lie in ambush near the battlefield, trying to become the last fisherman!


    So once they leave the chaotic world, I''m afraid there will be a hard battle waiting for them!


    It seems that we must do some preparations!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the blazing black flame that was still chasing after him, but was gradually fading, and a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    There is a way!


    ...


    At this moment, on the adventure island, the natural disaster has passed, and the last two teams except Huang Chang and others also left the safe point, and quietly approached the place where Huang Chang and others fought fiercely!


    Just as Huang Chang expected, the two teams have been paying attention to the situation of the battle just now, so at this moment, they both have the idea of ??being fisherman.


    After all, although the Heiyan team is extremely powerful, it has obviously suffered heavy losses in the battle just now, and was even taken into a battlefield suspected of being in a different space by a team with special means, and disappeared to find traces.


    And judging from the means of that team, since they dared to take the initiative to deal with the incarnation of Black Tinder, they would definitely have a certain degree of certainty. At that time, maybe they will be able to take this opportunity to eliminate it and become the final winner!


    Of course, after all, it is the shadow of the famous human tree. Out of fear of the black tinder, the two teams dare not get too close. Once they find that the situation is not good, they will immediately retreat!


    boom!


    But just as the two teams were lurking in the dark and observing the situation on the battlefield, a burst of extremely violent roar suddenly resounded through the world, and then an incomparably blazing black flame shot up into the sky, and then a monstrous The momentum swept away in all directions.


    In the flames, a huge figure emerged, exuding an astonishing aura and coercion, and then laughed loudly: "Hahahaha, no matter how hard you mice try to use these ghostly tricks, you can What can I do?!"


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the huge figure emerging from the flames, and feeling the terrifying coercion contained in the endless black flames, the two teams who were hiding in the dark and trying to make a profit were also shocked, and then they did not stop. With hesitation, he withdrew and retreated, and quietly fled towards the distance!


    Although they couldn''t see through the blazing flames, the coercion that seemed to burn everything in the flames, and even brought a sense of fatal crisis and suffocation to people, was absolutely unreal!


    This coercion is even better than the coercion of the Black Tinder incarnation being conspired by those people, and the coercion before it was included in the special space battle. Obviously, in the special space battle, the Black Tinder not only did not hurt more, but took the opportunity to refine it. Eliminate those enemies and make yourself stronger!


    This is not surprising at all, after all, Mo Yan, the black fire seed, has the ability to devour everything, but any opponent whose strength is weaker than him can''t even pose the slightest threat to him, and can only become the fuel of the flame.


    For so many years, I don''t know how many strong people and even the world have been swallowed by this black flame, and they have achieved the black fire''s reputation!


    Obviously, the team that dared to assassinate the Black Tinder underestimated the horror of the Black Tinder, or overestimated itself, and instead of being a fisherman, it became a victim of the Black Tinder!


    They don''t want to be like that!


    After all, with the current state of Black Tinder, they might not be the opponents of Black Tinder if they rush forward rashly, and they may even let the other remaining team take advantage of it. There is still a glimmer of hope for their master to win the final victory. Even if they really can''t beat Black Tinder in the end, it would be nice to beat another team and become the second place!


    ...


    "gone¡­¡­"


    "call¡­¡­"


    At the same time, vaguely feeling the departure of the two teams, and the feeling of oppression and crisis of being locked in gradually dissipated, Huang Chang, who was shrouded in blazing black flames, also heaved a long sigh of relief!


    That''s right, what appeared in the black flame at this moment was not the black tinder at all, but Huang Chang!


    As for the blazing black flame, it is just the last embers of his coercion after the self-explosion of the black fire. Although it still exudes the terrifying breath of the black fire, and even the terrifying pressure brought by the burning will, but In fact, it is just a paper tiger, and it does not contain too much power. In addition, the black fire had "melted Tao" in Huang Chang''s world before, and was then refined by Huang Shang in the chaotic world to refine the endless black flames. Therefore, Huang Chang has more or less developed a certain ability to resist and even control these flames, which is why this good show of pretending to be a tiger is staged!


    And now that the two teams have left, they have passed the biggest crisis. As long as everyone recovers their strength, they will have a good chance of winning even if they face those two teams head-on!


    The situation is developing towards the good side!


    However, the world will never be smooth sailing. I saw that Huang Shang used the afterglow of the black fire to detonate the last two teams, thus overcoming the crisis and breathing a sigh of relief. A strong sense of crisis He evil thoughts also locked on Huang Chang instantly!


    The next moment, a shout of anger resounded through the world!


    "elder brother!"


    Accompanied by this violent roar, an extremely huge figure broke through the ground and swept towards Huang Chang with the momentum of thunder!


    It was none other than the behemoth who was awakened by Huang Chang''s anger before, and caused countless troubles for Hei Yan''s team by causing troubles¡ªjealousy!


    It''s just that at this moment, the Heiyan team has been destroyed, but Huang Chang''s body is burning with fiery Heiyan. In this way, this terrifying and paranoid monster naturally locked its eyes of hatred on Huang Chang''s body, and turned towards Huang Chang. Launched a fierce attack!


    To some extent, this can be regarded as Huang Chang''s "retribution"!


    "Depend on!"


    Seeing the giant beast sweeping towards it with astonishing momentum, destroying countless mountains, rocks and trees along the way, and roaring and roaring, Huang Chang couldn''t help but cursed, then gritted his teeth, and fled towards the distance at an alarming speed. go!


    With the strength that he is still fused with the second personality, it is not difficult to repel this giant beast, but the vitality of this giant beast is simply terrifyingly tenacious. To get rid of this giant beast, under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for Huang Chang to kill this giant beast.


    And even if it can be done, it will inevitably pay a huge price, and it may even expose the truth, let the remaining two teams see their weakness, and then go back and forth, bringing them a greater threat.


    So the plan for now is to retreat first, to distance yourself from the two teams, and hurry up to allow everyone to recover their strength, and secondly, to think about how to deal with this giant beast and solve the remaining problems. The two teams will be the final winners!


    It''s certainly not easy, but it''s much, much better than the previous deadlock!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, let¡¯s continue to code words, okay, everyone can watch the update tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 3994

    As the envy of the giant beast came back, it launched a fierce attack on Huang Chang. Huang Chang also retreated while fighting, retreating away from the other two teams, and at the same time secretly guarding against possible attacks at any time.


    However, maybe it was because the black fire was too famous, or maybe it was because the appearance of the giant beast "confirmed" Huang Chang''s identity. In short, until Huang Chang withdrew to the edge of the island, the two teams never came back. show up.


    This also made Huang Chang slightly relieved.


    The next thing to do is to find a way to solve the jealousy of this giant beast.


    As for how to deal with this almost unbeatable monster, Huang Chang already had a plan in mind.


    ...


    "elder brother!"


    The giant beast has a deep jealousy and obsession, and has a strong tracking ability. No matter what secret magic Huang Chang used along the way, or even using the virtual body, he still couldn''t get rid of the giant beast. Get angry!


    After all, compared with this feeling of never being able to catch up, he prefers head-to-head confrontation like he did with the Hei Yan team before!


    So with a crazier roar, the giant beast chased Huang Chang more and more frantically, until one of its ends smashed into a valley entrance that was not too narrow, but it was difficult to accommodate him, and directly chased Huang Chang into it. To the depths of the valley!


    Hurrah!


    In an instant, bursts of violent gusts swept in and enveloped the giant beast.


    The power of this gust of wind is so terrifying, even a monster as strong as Jealousy is trembling under the gust of wind at this moment, and staggers as if he lost his balance, although he quickly stabilized his pace, It continued to crawl forward on all fours, but as it continued to penetrate the canyon, the hurricane that swept from the depths of the canyon became more and more violent. In the end, even this terrifying giant beast became difficult to move, and was even killed. The wind blades that emerged from the hurricane cut all over the body with cuts and bruises.


    "Phew, it''s done..."


    Seeing that the terrifying giant beast was blocked by the strong wind, even though it hadn''t given up yet, it was already struggling and was covered in injuries. Huang Chang, who was in the deepest part of the canyon, was also slightly relieved.


    That''s right, the place where he is now is one of the most dangerous Jedi on this adventure island - the valley of the kamikaze!


    The valley of the divine wind is filled with terrifying divine winds. Although Huang Chang and others took away the fixed wind beads, the divine wind has been weakened a lot, but with the outbreak of the last wave of wind disasters, the valley of the divine wind seems to be It also restored its strength, even before the power was even stronger, and because of this, even if it was as strong as a giant beast, it was blocked by the endless wind in the valley at this moment, and it was difficult to threaten Huang Chang.


    As for Huang Chang himself... With the Wind Bead in hand, the hurricane in the Valley of the Divine Wind could not threaten him at all.


    And this is also the "shelter" that Huang Chang chose for himself!


    "It''s time to come out..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and suddenly a series of figures appeared around him, turning into the appearance of Yurou and others.


    Well, it is worth mentioning that Ji Zelei is not among them.


    In order to deal with the black tinder just now, Ji Zelei had no choice but to use his strongest ultimate move, summoning Gaia''s old projection, and played an extremely important role in the battle, becoming an indispensable part of Huang Shang''s victory over the enemy. ring.


    But the problem is that he paid a huge price for doing so. Now he is suffering the "backlash" from the mysterious magic power and Gaia in the "private space" provided by Huangshang''s chaotic world, and it may take a while to come out.


    And this "backlash" is just the beginning. After Gaia is solved, how Ji Zelei will face the jealous ghost bride is still a big problem... I hope he can hold on.


    Except for Ji Zelei who is still suffering from the "backlash", the condition of the others is not very good.


    In the battle with Black Tinder, Corruption suffered heavy injuries repeatedly, and was even forced to use the life-saving trick of "Panda Reincarnation". Some of the remaining power of the black tinder needs to be slowly refined and expelled, so that he still looks a little smoky now, and even a little black smoke comes out of his mouth from time to time when he talks, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But there is one thing to say, whether it is Ji Zelei or depraved, their condition is much better than Xiadie, Yurou and Baili Mingyu.


    Baili Mingyu previously fused with a super energy cannon, emitting a torrent of terrifying energy that even a black tinder would be afraid of. Although most of the power in this torrent of energy comes from the chaotic world, it is so majestic to control and compress it. Baili Mingyu also paid a huge price for his strength. Baili Mingyu, who has been in the "overclocking" state, has almost exhausted his strength and suffered great damage. He is still in the process of self-repair, and has no power to fight again in a short time.


    The same is true for Yurou and Xiadie. The former forcibly controlled the space on a large scale several times, and even moved several strong teams to the side of Hei Yan''s team, resulting in a scuffle between the four teams, thus laying the foundation for Huang Chang''s victory. The fierce battle mobilizes the majestic power of time to achieve the effect of controlling the speed of the audience. It also consumes a lot of energy. Now it is in a state of backlash by the power of time. Although the backlash is not serious, it will take a certain amount of time to recover.


    As for Zhuge Youlong...


    Nothing happened to him, but Tom and Jerry made a prank when they went back and put a bomb under his ass. Although he didn''t hurt him, it blew him up and left him in a very embarrassing situation.


    But in any case, to be able to defeat a strong enemy like Hei Yan''s team without losing any members, but at the cost of a lot of hole cards and a temporary loss of a few battle strengths, this is already the best result.


    Next, Huang Chang and the others just need to slowly recuperate in this Valley of the Divine Wind, wait for their strength to recover, and then deal with the remaining two teams.


    However, what happened next was far beyond the expectations of Huang Chang and others.


    ...


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and the others rested in the Valley of the Divine Wind for almost an hour, and at the same time when a new round of changes in the world was about to come, bursts of violent energy fluctuations suddenly rose into the sky from the other side of the valley!


    Afterwards, bright brilliance and violent roars followed one after another, obviously a fierce battle took place there!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Feeling the violent energy fluctuation, Huang Chang and others were stunned for a moment, then Xia Die and Baili Mingyu immediately controlled the Gu worms and robots distributed on the island, and began to rush towards the place where the energy fluctuation erupted. check it out.


    Soon, the Gu worms and nano-robots closest to the energy explosion point rushed to the battlefield, and sent back the projection screen of the live broadcast.


    On the screen, a group of enchanting banshees with hot bodies, beautiful appearance, and endless charm are exuding endless charm in every move, and they are leading their trolls, which are bred from countless creatures across species, to fight fiercely with a group of terrifying enemies!


    The appearance of these enemies is extremely terrifying. They look like creatures that have come out of hell, hideous and terrifying, and there is no skin on the body, only bloody flesh and blood, and those flesh and blood are still wriggling, even from time to time. It will grow and change some new organs, which are extremely curious and disgusting!


    And behind these creatures, there are seven figures wearing blood-colored robes, exuding a strong smell of blood and sulfur. They are controlling these creatures to fight endlessly with the Charming Demon and his subordinates. The battle between the two sides is extremely fierce and cruel. , Even regardless of sacrifice, huge casualties soon appeared!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the fierce battle in the projection, Huang Chang and others were stunned.


    The remaining two teams actually fought?


    There is such a good thing?


    ps: I¡¯m here at the company, yesterday¡¯s second update is here, okay, I¡¯ll post the rest of yesterday¡¯s third update!

 Chapter 3995

    Seeing that the battle on the projection screen was getting more and more intense, it was obvious that the two teams were already fighting for real, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment.


    After all, such a good fact is unbelievable.


    But soon Huang Chang and the others reacted.


    The remaining two teams suddenly fought among themselves and fell into a deadly battle. Although this was unexpected, it was actually a reasonable thing.


    This is not to say that the two teams suddenly lost their minds and fought to the death at the critical moment, giving Huang Shang and others a chance to benefit, but on the contrary, this is the result of the deliberate choice of the two teams.


    Because the fierce power of the black tinder is too strong!


    Just like at the very beginning, the Hei Yan team directly enclosed the land to reveal their position, but no team dared to come up to make trouble. The prestige of the Black Tinder is enough to deter most of the masters of the road and their teams, especially in those two teams. From the team''s point of view, today''s "Black Tinder" is still able to fight against four after repeated calculations, killing four teams successively and still unabated. Under such circumstances, these two teams will never dare to follow Black Tinder hands.


    But it is true!


    After witnessing the unrivaled power of the black tinder, the two teams have completely given up their plans to fight the black tinder. After all, regardless of the fact that their two teams are deadly enemies and will not join forces, even if they really let go of their hatred and join forces, there is a high probability that they will not be the opponent of Black Tinder.


    That being the case, they might as well put their eyes on the opponent and fight the opponent before the black tinder makes a move, so that they can more or less compete for the second place for their master and complete the master''s bet.


    Otherwise, once the Black Fire Seed is recuperated, they will die meaninglessly if they attack them!


    Because of this, the two teams chose to attack each other with a tacit understanding and fight to the death!


    But in this way, it saved Huang Chang and others a lot of trouble.


    ...


    Next, Huang Chang and the others used those Gu worms and nano-robots to watch the live broadcast of the fierce battle while recuperating.


    I have to say that the strength of those two teams is indeed very strong. Needless to say, the Charm Demon, not only created those terrifying monsters, but also used his own charm ability to control the enemy in battle, or further motivate his subordinates. The potential of those monsters makes their combat effectiveness even more terrifying, and they can even explode themselves without hesitation, causing huge damage to the enemy.


    And the enemies of the Charming Demon, that is, the strength of those blood-robed people should not be underestimated. Those demon-like monsters under their command are not only extremely powerful in combat, but also possess a certain powerful ability to pollute and poison. Even if touched by the flesh and blood on their bodies, they will be directly infected, and even the flesh and blood will rot, the skin will fall off, and they will become monsters exactly like them.


    And those blood-robed people are good at using all kinds of demonic spells and dark magic, and their power is quite astonishing, and their firepower is so strong that they gradually gain an advantage on the battlefield.


    It''s just that as the battle intensified, the subordinates of the two teams gradually lost their casualties, and in the end they could only fight in person.


    And after a series of fierce confrontation with magical powers, secret methods and various magic weapons, the two teams also started to burn themselves, sacrificing themselves to perfectly guide the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao, and build a The incarnation of the Lord of the Great Way has launched a fierce battle at the level of the Lord of the Great Way!


    For a while, the battle became more and more intense!


    In the process of watching the battle, Huang Chang and others also benefited a lot. Not only did they see all kinds of wonderful magical powers and secret methods, as well as the application skills of various elemental laws, but they also fully saw the incarnations of the two masters of the great way. Terrible!


    The master of the avenue constructed by the enchanting demons is a huge and plump body, full of various male and female organs, and even many indistinguishable creatures, which can only be roughly guessed as organs for reproduction. It seems extremely curious, but extremely strange, but at the same time exudes a strong sense of charm, an indescribably strange demon god!


    The frightening thing about this strange demon god is not her appearance, but the strong alluring power that radiates from her all the time!


    This kind of charming power is extremely strong and strange, and just the radiance of instinct makes countless creatures within a radius of thousands of miles begin to violently intercourse, and every time they intercourse, the blood and energy in their bodies will be drawn out, turning into a sky full of pink. The blood mist gathered towards that weird demon god, and even Huang Chang and the others who were watching the battle through the projection were obviously affected, and they felt like they were about to move!


    On the other hand, the enemy of the strange demon god is much simpler. At first glance, he will only give people a feeling, that is¡ªextremely ugly and vicious!


    That''s right, at this moment, the incarnation of the master of the avenue formed by those blood-robed men has three heads, each of which has a blood-colored horn growing on it. Any skin-wrapped humanoid demon!


    Different from that weird demon god, this giant demon exudes an extremely strong smell of blood and sulfur. Even from such a distance, Huang Chang and others seem to be able to smell that smell, which makes them feel sick Chest tightness. The creatures near the battlefield are even more affected. Even if they just smell this smell, or look at the demon god, they will be polluted by the terrifying power, alienated into extremely twisted and terrifying monsters, and then go crazy Rush into the battlefield.


    However, these monsters that rushed into the battlefield did not attack the enemy, but directly rushed to the side of the terrifying demon god, and then directly fused their own flesh and blood with the demon god, and finally melted and shrouded them like liquid metal. The demon god''s body made it even more ferocious.


    Afterwards, these two weird and terrifying demon gods fought fiercely!


    They seemed to be very familiar with each other, so this also made their battles more brutal. Every move and style erupted with terrifying destructive power, and they seemed to have some kind of ability to "infect" each other.


    Once hit by the Charming Demon God, part of the flesh and blood on the terrifying demon will directly mutate, and even grow organs similar to reproductive organs, which will start to intersect strangely, and eventually even a newborn will be born on the terrifying demon''s body. A strange but powerful "new life" that is integrated with the demon, so as to absorb the power of the demon to fight. In this case, if the demon wants to get rid of the monsters born on him, then he must It will also suffer greater damage, which can be described as extremely weird and chilling!


    Of course, that terrifying demon is not a kind person, just like the Charming Demon God, every time he attacks, even the venom and blood he spits out, and even the flesh and blood that falls off his body, will have a strong pollution effect on the Charming Demon God. , allowing its body to quickly rot and rot, and even distort and mutate. It was also because of this that the two sides quickly became covered in bruises during the fierce battle, which made their already hideous and terrifying appearance even more terrifying!


    And looking at such a tragic and weird battle scene, even the well-informed Huang Chang and the others stood on end, deeply grateful for being able to avoid fighting these two demon gods.


    Otherwise, if these pictures are replaced by themselves, then even if they can win the final victory, I''m afraid they will have a lifetime of nightmares!


    ps: Yesterday''s third update is here, I''ll get busy with work first, and then I''ll continue with today''s update.

 Chapter 3996

    Huang Chang and the others never expected that the remaining two teams would fight to the death just because they were afraid of the mighty power of the black tinder.


    At the beginning, Huang Chang was actually skeptical about the two teams'' fight. He even worried that this was a game set up by the two teams secretly discussing, just to lure him to take action, and then use the already arranged A good trap or some other arrangement to deal with him.


    But soon Huang Chang realized that this was definitely not a game set up by the two teams... because they fought too hard, not only did they not leave any room for each other, they even seemed to be worried about "Black Tinder" "It''s the same as making a fisherman''s profit, so in the battle, he showed a gesture of quick victory. Almost in an instant, both sides have been severely injured by each other in this fierce battle, and there is still no sign of holding back.


    If this is also acting, then this plane is acting too realistically.


    However, due to the fact that each team''s hole card supernatural powers emerge in endlessly, even though it doesn''t look like acting at all at the moment, Huang Chang and others still have no intention of showing up.


    Anyway, if those two teams were acting, they would naturally not be able to show up, but if they really wanted to fight to the death, it would also make it easier for them to become the final winner.


    As for killing two birds with one stone, killing both teams at the same time?


    I''m sorry, but Huang Chang is not one of those team members who have been brainwashed by the Lord of the Great Dao. For them, as long as they can win to the end and live to the end, it will be fine. As for whether they can kill more teams, get higher points and evaluations, etc. , so as to bring greater benefits to the Lord of the Great Dao... Heh, it''s none of their business!


    Rumble!


    And just like this, while Huang Chang and others watched the battle silently, the incarnations of the two avenue masters became more and more fierce as they fought. He was already covered in cuts and bruises, and countless organs were broken, which was horrible, but the ferocious demon on the opposite side was even more embarrassed. All kinds of strange creatures grew out of the damaged flesh and blood all over his body, and he tore the flesh and blood on his body frantically. Use this to strengthen yourself and make yourself bigger and bigger!


    If this goes on like this, if this ferocious demon has no other way to escape, he will only be devoured bit by bit by the monsters bred from him!


    How could he accept such a result? !


    "Let''s die together!"


    The next moment, the terrifying demon also let out a violent roar, and then his whole body burned violently, and exploded violently.


    In an instant, the endless flames erupting from the terrifying demon directly tore his huge body, and then the flesh and bones in the shattered body were also intertwined with the flames, directly building and merging into a huge gate of flesh and blood, and erupting An astonishing force enveloped the strange demon god.


    "Damn it!"


    Enveloped by the astonishing suction, the strange demon god''s face changed drastically, and he wanted to pull back.


    But Naihe''s suction from the Flesh Gate is too amazing, and the distance between the two sides is too close, plus the strange demon god transformed by the enchanting demon was severely injured in the fierce battle just now, and his strength is very strong Therefore, no matter how hard it struggles at this moment, it still can''t get rid of the terrifying suction, and even starts to be sucked towards the door of flesh and blood little by little!


    "No--!"


    After a moment of stalemate, the weird demon god still couldn''t hold on, and his huge body lost his balance instantly, and was directly sucked into the gate of flesh and blood.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, bursts of extremely violent roars sounded from the gate of flesh and blood, and then a blazing pink light shot up into the sky, directly smashing the gate of flesh and blood into pieces, but in the end, it also slowly dissipated between the heaven and the earth!


    Soon, calm gradually returned to the battlefield...


    ...


    "Gone?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were completely stunned.


    They also did not expect that these two incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao would fight to the death in the end!


    Doesn''t that mean...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    thump thump thump thump!


    The moment Huang Chang and the others had this idea, bursts of violent roars suddenly resounded through the heaven and earth, and then they saw gorgeous fireworks soaring into the sky, bursting out with colorful brilliance, illuminating the whole heaven and earth colorfully!


    At the same time, the passionate and high-pitched music sounded, and at the same time above the sky, amidst the endless fireworks, the greedy figure reappeared!


    The difference from before is that at this moment, he no longer has that false and exaggerated smile on his face, but a very friendly and friendly smile!


    Of course they are friendly, of course they are friendly, you must know that the Seven Deadly Sins have laid down all their money for this gambling fight, plus there is a huge odds gap between the little-known Huang Shang and the others and the Heiyan team , this time Huang Chang and others'' comeback can be said to have directly won the Seven Deadly Sins group!


    Now the greedy eyes of Huang Shang and others are like looking at a pile of walking treasures!


    "Hahahahaha, it seems that the boss''s eyes are really good. I didn''t expect that you not only won, but also won so beautifully!"


    The next moment, Greed took a step forward, and the whole person disappeared in an instant, and then appeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    Seeing the emergence of greed, the behemoth "jealousy" who was still perseveringly attacking Huang Shang and others in the valley of the kamikaze for the first time showed an inexplicable expression in his eyes after repeated defeats and battles. With a look of fear, he lowered his body and slowly retreated step by step. He quickly exited the valley and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others were speechless for a while!


    If they remembered correctly, Greed had said that this giant beast was a tricky existence even for him, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    "Don''t get me wrong, the tricky I''m talking about doesn''t just refer to this guy..."


    Looking at the strange eyes of Huang Chang and others, he shrugged his shoulders greedily, and said with a smile: "This is just a clone of a guy among us, if you really provoke that guy, it''s a It''s going to be a real headache."


    Speaking of this, Greed changed the subject again, and said, "But you don''t have to worry, you are the ones chosen by the boss, and this time you helped us win such a big one again, not only did the old boy Black Tinder eat you!" He''s a big bastard, and he made us a lot of money, even if that guy is a little moody, he won''t do anything to you, haha!"


    "The Seven Deadly Sins..."


    "Are you jealous?"


    Hearing the words of greed, and thinking of the name of this giant beast, and some legends about the "seven deadly sins" on the earth, Huang Chang narrowed his eyes slightly, showing a thoughtful look.


    "Okay, you will always know this in the future, let''s talk about the business first!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s pensive look, he fell into deep thought, but greedy smiled slightly, and said: "The most important thing about our seven deadly crimes is to pay attention to rewards and punishments. You have done us such a big favor this time, so naturally we will not treat you badly." you."


    "But before that, the first thing you need to get is the reward you deserve for winning this super adventure competition!"


    "Trust me, you guys are going to love this!"


    After the words fell, greedily waved his right hand, and a bright light descended from the sky, floating in front of Huang Chang and others!


    ps: I have been on a temporary business trip for the past two days, and I have almost no time to touch the computer. Please forgive me, this is the first update, and I will continue to code later.


    ps2: I saw a good news today, and I am in a good mood, so I strive to add more updates. If it doesn¡¯t explode today, it will definitely explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 3997

    With the voice of greed falling, a bright light descended from the sky, floating in front of Huang Chang and others.


    Afterwards, the brilliance gradually subsided, and a black round crystal appeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    This round crystal is about the size of a fist. At first glance, it looks as ordinary as an ordinary black crystal. It doesn''t even have the slightest energy fluctuation, and it looks extremely ordinary.


    But Huang Chang and the others know that this black crystal will definitely not be as simple as it seems to be the final reward of this super adventure!


    "This thing is the reward you got for being the final winner this time, named Dao Crystal."


    Greedily glanced at the black crystal, and then said with a smile: "The Dao Crystal, also known as the Dao Crystal, is a treasure that only the Lord of the Dao can condense. It has extremely magical power and its value is so high that even if it is For an existence like the Lord of the Great Dao, it can be regarded as a truly useful treasure."


    Speaking of this, Greed paused for a moment, and then continued: "There is no evidence for what you say, you can carefully perceive the magic of this thing..."


    "Dao crystal... the crystal of the great way?"


    Hearing the greedy words, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, and then Huang Chang let go of his consciousness and spread towards the black crystal named "Dao Crystal"!


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s consciousness touched the Dao Jing, a violent roar suddenly sounded from his mind, and then he only felt that his consciousness was shrouded by some indescribable power, and his eyes also followed. one black.


    The next moment, brilliant brilliance erupted from the endless darkness, turning into endless light and heat and sweeping away in all directions!


    And in this light and heat, countless stars emerge, and various energies are born. At the same time, various laws and forces intertwine and appear, becoming a part of maintaining the existence and order of the entire heaven and earth.


    Then, there is the appearance of matter!


    There are innate creatures, magic weapons, and even various spiritual plants. At the same time, there is also a physical world slowly built, which merges with the countless rules of this world to become a more complete world, and then becomes a place for countless creatures to reproduce. living place.


    Then, there is the emergence of civilization, and the circulation and changes of various laws...


    For a moment, Huang Chang felt as if he had become a creator-like existence, no, to be precise, he was a creator in the "God''s perspective", he could clearly perceive how the world was born, how it works, and even perceive The inevitability after countless chances in this universe, and the mysterious and mysterious cause and effect, as well as the various changes after the intertwining of fate and time...


    Some of the insights and knowledge contained in it were already mastered by Huang Chang, but more of them were existences he had never heard of, which made him even forget himself for a moment, immersed in this endless ocean of knowledge, unable to extricate himself !


    One day, ten days, one month, one year...


    Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years...


    Huang Chang didn''t know how long he had been immersed in this ocean of knowledge, and even almost forgot the existence of "self". He just felt as if he was willing to stay in this omniscient perception forever...


    boom!


    Suddenly, an indescribable suction enveloped Huang Chang, causing his whole consciousness to be withdrawn from that endless feeling in an instant, and then his eyes suddenly went black and then bright, and his consciousness returned to his physical body, appearing on the island of adventure superior.


    "This is...how long have I been here..."


    Suddenly being drawn away from that kind of mysterious and mysterious perception, Huang Chang felt a sense of loss for a moment, and his whole body was even confused for a moment.


    But fortunately, his mental strength was extremely strong, and his will was strong enough, so he soon came to his senses, rubbed his head that had a headache from absorbing too much knowledge, and asked in a vague voice.


    "..."


    However, when they heard Huang Chang''s words, everyone looked at him with strange eyes. At the same time, Yurou walked to Huang Chang''s side, gently rubbed his head for him, and said, "Are you okay...you''ve been here since just now. Close your eyes and open them, only a second or two..."


    "A second or two?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He felt that he had stayed in that mysterious and mysterious world for at least tens of millions of years, and even watched the birth, prosperity and even decline of civilizations one by one, but now Yurou told him that he was only in that state For a second or two?


    "Don''t be surprised, the [world] contained in the Dao Crystal has no real concept of time, even if you stay in it for a long time, it will not affect the time of the outside world."


    "The so-called one or two seconds is just the time for you to close your eyes, let go of your consciousness, and then open your eyes to wake up..."


    Just when Huang Chang was in a daze, Greedy smiled slightly and said, "How about it, do you feel the preciousness of this crystal of the Great Dao?"


    "Indeed... this thing contains the world inside, and it contains endless mysterious principles. With the help of this thing, it can greatly increase the speed of comprehending the rules of heaven and earth, and even help people experience the comprehension of the Lord of the Great Way to a certain extent, thereby helping to break through to The realm of the Lord of the Great Dao."


    Huang Chang nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "This alone is worthless to describe it with four words!"


    Today''s Huang Chang is no longer Wuxia Amon. After experiencing many worlds, especially the plane arena, he already knows very well how difficult it is for a strong saint to break through the bottleneck and become the master of the avenue thing.


    Why do top Saint Realm powerhouses like Tianlu and the others still lose to Huang Chang and others after sitting in the plane arena for so many years? ?


    Of course not, part of the reason for this is that Huang Shang and others are too strong, but also a large part of the reason is that Tian Lu and others have almost used all their resources and energy as well as the authority to use the high-level wishing machine over the years. It was used to find an opportunity to break through the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, but even so they almost got nothing. Even if they were relatively lucky, the Sword Emperor who got the remnant sword [Killing Life] also caused himself to be dragged down by the remnant sword, and his cultivation base He has not been able to improve his strength for many years, so it is not sure whether it is a blessing or a curse, and even the broken sword fell into the hands of the second personality in the end, and he ended up with nothing to return.


    It is also because of this that this crystal of the great way, which can temporarily comprehend the mystery of the realm of the master of the great way, and thus help people break through the bottleneck to a certain extent, is becoming more and more precious!


    "The usefulness of this thing is not only that!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s expression full of emotion, Greedy smiled slightly, and said: "The crystal of the Dao is built by the Lord of the Dao with the purest perception and part of the power of the Dao, which can not only help people realize Rules, breaking the bottleneck, and it also contains extremely powerful power and will, and more importantly, this power and will are almost non-attributed, that is, it will not be greatly affected when it is used or absorbed."


    "Simply put, as long as you digest this thing completely now, you can even use him to directly construct an incarnation of your own avenue master to fight for you. The significance of this is so precious, you don''t need me Please explain more."


    Speaking of this, Greedy paused slightly, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "But I personally suggest that you better not do this, because in terms of pure strength, you may not lose to some incarnations of the Lord of the Great Dao, so Although you can use this crystal of the great way to build the incarnation of the master of the great way to provide you with extremely powerful combat power, but it would be a pity to do so for pure combat power."


    "If I remember correctly, the boss seems to have said that you came from the world where that old clapper Pangu is, right?"


    "That is to say, you... no, to be more precise, it should be you. There must be the backhand and even the will left by the old boy in your body. This should be the reason why you can defeat the incarnation of the black fire, and you are not even dragged by him." One of the reasons for the end of the same work."


    "But you have to be clear, although this Pan Gu will can save your life at a critical moment, it will eventually kill you!"


    "And this crystal of the Great Dao will become a treasure that can save your life!"


    ps: Arrived at the company, this is the second update from yesterday, the third update was almost finished yesterday, wait until it is finished and post it, and then it explodes today, okay?

 Chapter 3998

    "Can this thing deal with Pangu?"


    Hearing the greedy words, Huang Chang''s spirit was lifted!


    What he is most worried about now is the various backhands that Pangu left on them. You must know that whether it was when he dealt with Tianlu before or when he just dealt with the black fire incarnation, the appearance of Pangu''s will was extremely abrupt, and then disappeared without a trace. There was no trace, even though Huang Chang had already made preparations, he still couldn''t find any clues or traces, as if that kind of incomparably powerful willpower didn''t exist at all!


    It was also because of this that he became more and more jealous of Pangu''s successors, worrying that one day he would be controlled or even swallowed by Pangu, and he would end up in an irreparable end!


    But now Greed is straight to the point, saying that the Great Dao Realm can help him deal with Pangu, which is undoubtedly a huge surprise for him!


    "Of course, didn''t I say that the realm of the Great Dao is the pure spiritual power and power of the Great Dao after the Lord of the Great Dao has stripped his own will. It can not only be used to help understand the mysterious realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, but also in the Integrating into oneself at critical moments is tantamount to blessing oneself with the power of the Lord of the Great Dao."


    Greed lightly swung the black civilization stick in his hand, and then said with a smile: "I don''t know how much power Pangu left in your body as a backhand, but it must not be too much, although because you are from his The creatures born in the world are inherently restricted, so it is difficult to compete with him, but if you make more preparations, and with the help of this Dao Crystal, your chances of winning will be increased by a few percent..."


    Speaking of this, Greed paused slightly, and then continued: "I think this may be one of the reasons why the boss asked you to participate in this gladiatorial fight..."


    "Finally admit it?"


    However, upon hearing the words of greed, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "From the beginning to the present, every step of ours has been calculated by you, right?"


    This is something he has been doubting all along, and now it seems that his suspicion is not wrong!


    The seven deadly sins are absolutely indispensable for them to come to this day, especially the "anger" fueling the flames.


    "How can you say that? Have you read those fantasy novels? At best, we are just grandpas, occasionally helping you guide the way and helping you grow up faster. At best, we can be said to cherish talents. As for the calculations... Oh, you think too much!"


    Greedy waved his hand when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "Besides, when it comes to the multiverse, do you really think that it can be predicted or even arranged at will like in the single universe? Just like this time the gambling fight, If you didn¡¯t work hard on your own, even with our help, you wouldn¡¯t be the final winner, otherwise, don¡¯t you really think that Black Tinder and others, the masters of the Dao who participate in the gambling fight, don¡¯t exist?¡±


    "Even the angry boss can only guide you in one direction. As for whether you will go in that direction and how far you can go, it all depends on you."


    Speaking of this, Greed paused for a moment, and then continued: "Don''t always have so many doubts, always feel that everyone in the world is full of malice towards you, and our seven deadly sins are not good people, ah bah, no What kind of bad guys... The reason why I helped you is just to have a few more like-minded people in the future..."


    When mentioning the words [comrades in the same way], a trace of seriousness appeared involuntarily in the depths of his greedy eyes, but then he shook his head again, and continued: "Forget it, I''ve told you so much It''s useless, it''s normal for you to have doubts in your heart, I believe that one day you will find the answer by yourself... Well, the premise is that you can grow to that point..."


    Greed seems to have something to say, but he didn''t fully tell Huang Shang and others the hidden meaning in it. Perhaps in his opinion, even if Huang Shang and others defeated Hei Yan''s team and won the bet, they still didn''t want to. Not qualified to know some real secrets.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about business."


    At this moment, Greedy changed the subject again, and said with a smile: "The rewards for the super adventure have been distributed to you, and you should be very satisfied with your appearance, then it''s our turn to reward the seven deadly sins. "


    Having said that, Greedy showed a mysterious smile and said, "Trust me, you will be satisfied with this gift!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Greed snapped his fingers, and then nine completely different, radiant rays of intense malice descended from the sky.


    The next moment, the nine rays of light gradually condensed and turned into nine black jade plaques engraved with angel patterns, and gradually restrained their leaking aura, as if they were just exquisitely crafted works of art, floating in front of everyone!


    "Each of these jade cards contains a power of our seven deadly sins. With these jade cards, you can borrow and display our strength and supernatural powers to a certain extent, and once these jade cards are integrated, then It can explode with extremely powerful power, even facing the Lord of the Great Dao, it can help you resist for a while and help you escape."


    Looking at these crystal clear jade tablets engraved with patterns of various fallen angels, a gleam flashed in his greedy eyes, and he said: "Besides, each of these jade tablets contains the laws of our Seven Deadly Sins. Some perception of strength, as well as some fighting techniques we used back then, I believe it will be helpful to you."


    "its not right!"


    However, at this moment, Jiang Luo suddenly showed suspicion, and then frowned and said: "Aren''t you seven deadly sins, that should be seven people...how come there are nine jade cards?"


    "Don''t the Four Heavenly Kings also have five people..."


    Greedy glanced at Xiangchen, and said, "What''s so strange about nine of the seven deadly sins?"


    "..."


    Hearing Greedy''s words, Fallen was speechless for a while, and said after a while: "Yes... what you said makes sense..."


    That''s right, it''s so strange that there are five of the Four Heavenly Kings, but there are nine of the Seven Deadly Sins?


    It''s how rare he is...


    "Okay, these nine jade tokens are our gifts and rewards for you. How to distribute them and how to use them? When the time comes, you just need to feel carefully and you should have results. I won''t waste your precious time. .¡±


    After taking out the jade token, Greedy also fumbled his hands, and said excitedly: "Besides, I finally won such a big sum, and it''s time to enjoy it. Everyone, I wish you a pleasant journey ahead... Hope we meet again one day!"


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    Amidst the laughter, the greedy figure disappeared without a trace, and the entire world of MapleStory trembled violently. Then the world cracked and collapsed, and finally turned into endless brilliance and dissipated.


    And when the brilliance dissipated and everyone''s vision and perception recovered, they had already appeared in front of that huge building again, as if everything just now was just a dream!


    Only the Crystal of the Great Dao in Huang Chang''s hands and the nine jade plaques still floating in front of them proved that what happened just now was not a dream, but a real thing that happened!


    PS: Working overtime, just got back, update is here, continue to code...

 Chapter 3999

    "It''s finally over..."


    Seeing the nine [Seven Deadly Sins] jade plaques floating in front of him and the Crystal of the Great Dao in his hand, Huang Chang heaved a long sigh of relief.


    Although he knew that this place was dangerous before he went to this playground, but he didn''t really realize how dangerous it was until now.


    Especially the level of [Super Adventure] just now, its difficulty is so high and the danger is so great, it can almost be said that he has never seen it in his life. He had already fallen on the adventure island, and ended up in a state where his mind and soul were completely destroyed, and he would never recover!


    But no matter what, they finally passed this level and became the final winners.


    hum!


    But just when Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, a little bit of brilliance appeared out of thin air, and then the clearance token of the third level also appeared out of thin air. Like the previous two tokens, this third token also had a message written on the back. [Rules] in the playground.


    [Fourth of the top ten rules: Don''t believe what the red hat says. ¡¿


    [This playground has a huge area, involving multiple universes and a large number of amusement projects. In order to ensure the safety and play experience of tourists, a large number of staff are specially arranged in the playground to serve tourists. If tourists encounter any trouble or If you have any questions, you can find the staff nearby for help, and the staff will serve tourists wholeheartedly. ¡¿


    [Reminder: All the staff in the plane playground wear blue uniforms and blue hats. If you encounter staff wearing red hats, please stay away as much as possible, and don''t believe what the red hats say. ¡¿


    ...


    "Stay away from the Red Hat staff and don''t take their word for it?"


    Seeing this new rule, Huang Chang and the others frowned in unison.


    This rule is so strange!


    "Don''t talk about red hats, we haven''t even touched any of those so-called blue hats."


    Zhuge Youlong, who was blown to disgrace by Tom and Jerry, didn''t suffer any injuries, but was in a state of embarrassment. Zhuge Youlong, who hasn''t fully recovered yet, scratched the explosive head that seemed to have been scalded by ions, and muttered: "It''s not the agreed number! Are there so many, could it be that they all died?"


    "Not necessarily impossible."


    Huang Chang''s expression was slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "Obviously something happened to the plane playground, and I even met Black Tinder''s subordinates in the movie world, plus that crazy doll and other unstable factors in the world. , it¡¯s not surprising that anything happens in this playground.¡±


    "Oops!"


    At this moment, the expression of Luo Xiang, who had recovered from his injuries, suddenly changed, and he exclaimed: "If something happened to those staff members, then Zero..."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang and the others also reacted instantly, and their hearts sank.


    When Huang Chang used the authority of the high-level wishing machine to explore the whereabouts of Zero before, although the picture displayed was a glimpse, it could also be seen that Zero was feeding some kind of creature in this playground, doing Similar to staff work.


    But now they haven''t seen a real staff member from beginning to end, so where did these staff members go? If they really encountered an accident, did Zero also encounter an accident?


    "No, I''m going to find him!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiang became more and more anxious. He clenched his fist and said through gritted teeth.


    "Do not impulse!"


    However, Huang Chang stopped in front of the fallen, and said in a deep voice: "This playground is too large, and even involves multiple entrances and exits of multiple universes and parallel spaces. In addition, it is full of dangers, rash actions will only make you Get in too!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely serious: "I know you are worried about Zero''s safety, and I am the same, but being as impulsive as you can''t help him at all, believe me, we will find him!"


    "Damn it, Huang Chang, you have to help me!"


    Corruption is a gold medal killer after all. When it is time to calm down, he will never have any impulses, otherwise he would have died in the assassination missions again and again, so when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, although he was still extremely anxious, he still Forced myself to calm down, then grabbed Huang Chang''s arm and said in a deep voice, "I''m just such a younger brother!"


    At this moment, he didn''t even call Huang Chang "Brother Cockroach" anymore, which showed how anxious and dignified he was.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Although we haven''t met any staff for the time being, and don''t even know what happened to them, I think there must be other people in such a big playground who know the specific situation. !"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked at the map and said: "This is not far from the next amusement facility, and there will definitely be corresponding management personnel in the amusement facility by then, and we may be able to get some useful information from them." No matter how bad it is, if we can meet some insiders of the amusement park on the way, we can also try to get some information from these people... At most, we will use some force at that time."


    Before that, Huang Shang and others had an attitude of avoiding the various small amusement facilities and supporting staff they encountered along the way, so as not to cause some unnecessary troubles for themselves, but now in order to After getting information about those staff and the fallen brother, they can only temporarily change their action strategy.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Let me take the lead later!"


    He said this because he knows that any amusement facility and staff in this playground are full of danger, and may even contain certain curses that are hard to guard against, so let the person who has the body of invulnerability His lead is undoubtedly the least risky option.


    Secondly, it was because he knew that Huang Chang changed his strategy and took the initiative to take risks in order to help him find the whereabouts of "Zero", so it was his duty to rush to the front.


    "We''ll talk about it later, but divide these things up before acting."


    Huang Chang nodded, then pointed to the nine jade tablets suspended in front of everyone, and said in a condensed voice: "It is said that if you want to do a good job, you must first sharpen your tools. If these nine jade tablets are really as powerful as greed said , then it will definitely be of great help to our next actions!"


    "With the help of these things, even if we encounter any danger next, we will have a greater chance of winning!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and began to carefully observe the black jade tablet that represented the [Seven Deadly Sins] and contained magical power!


    He observed these black jade cards not only to use the power within them, but also to speculate on the strength and ability of the Seven Deadly Sins by using these jade cards to prepare for conflicts that may break out in the future!


    After all, although greed keeps saying that it has no malice towards them, people are far from their hearts, not to mention these so-called [Seven Deadly Sins]. You must know from some knowledge and legends he learned on Earth, no matter which legends [Seven Deadly Sins] Sins] have nothing to do with decency!


    In the face of such an existence, no matter how careful and embankment it is, it is never too much!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4000

    After careful observation, Huang Chang quickly discovered the difference between the nine black jade tablets.


    First of all, although the size of these nine black jade tablets is the same, the patterns of fallen angels engraved on each jade tablet are completely different. This difference is not only in the appearance, but also in their temperament.


    Perhaps because of the incorporation of the core strength of the seven deadly sins, this jade pendant has a certain spirit. The angel patterns carved on these jade tablets are not only exquisite and lifelike, but also exude a very unique and distinctive temperament.


    Just like the fallen angel pattern engraved on the black jade tablet suspended in front of Huang Chang at this moment, although there is nothing special on the surface, if you observe carefully, you can feel a faint light emanating from the jade tablet. A strong killing intent, that killing intent was extremely pure, as if it could slaughter everything, and it gave Huang Chang a feeling of deja vu!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, picked up the jade pendant, closed his eyes, and perceived it with his spiritual sense!


    In an instant, a blazing sword light emerged from his sea of ??consciousness, and swept towards Huang Chang with an indescribable killing intent that seemed to be able to kill everything. It was so fierce that even Huang Chang almost Before he had time to react, he was pierced through his consciousness by this sword glow containing terrifying killing intent!


    Then, endless coldness and darkness struck, making Huang Chang seem to fall into a bottomless black abyss, his consciousness was slowly engulfed by darkness and loneliness, and gradually disappeared.


    "call¡­¡­"


    The next second, Huang Chang opened his eyes suddenly, subconsciously took two steps back, a drop of cold sweat fell from his forehead, and his face became a little pale.


    That sword intent didn''t hurt him, but the feeling of being crushed by the sword intent and falling into endless darkness was so real, terrifying and...familiar!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and slowly turned the jade tablet, only to see a mysterious ancient seal written on the back of the jade tablet.


    This ancient seal is extremely simple, but it seems to contain endless avenues. At the same time, one can feel a strong anger sweeping over at a glance, and even made Huang Shang feel a kind of anger out of thin air. At the same time, Huang Chang also understood this. The meaning contained in the words that are close to Tao - anger!


    This is a script similar to the script of the Heavenly Book, but more mysterious than the previous script of the Luoshu, and closer to the Dao.


    Regardless of the meaning of this jade tablet, just this mysterious ancient seal script, which is so miraculous and can easily mobilize and affect emotions, is already a huge fortune.


    "Anger... the seven deadly sins, anger?"


    Looking at the mysterious ancient seal, and doubting the terrifying killing sword intent just now, a flash of understanding flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he grasped the jade tablet tightly.


    There is no doubt that this is the jade card left by the "anger" of the one who is greedily called the boss among the seven deadly sins, and who has the most dealings with him, and can almost be regarded as his half-teacher''s "anger".


    At the same time, this is also the most suitable piece of jade for him.


    After all, Huang Chang''s real killing move now, whether it is the sword that contains the ultimate killing intent, or the black butterfly tattoo on his back, is inseparable from anger. If he can truly comprehend the meaning of this jade card The power contained in it, then the power of his two ultimate moves will definitely be improved to a higher level.


    "Interesting, the fallen angel on this jade tablet looks a little handsome..."


    At this moment, Falling has temporarily suppressed the worries about Zero in his heart, playing with a jade card, and said: "And I don''t know why, this jade card actually gave me a very familiar feeling... How to say that sentence, yes, this thing is destined for me."


    Hearing Luo''s words, Huang Chang looked curiously at the jade card in Luo''s hand, but saw that the fallen angel on the jade card was actually wearing a bone armor, and even the wings on the back were bone wings, which looked similar to other angels. The existence of fallen angels is incompatible, and at the same time, there is a mysterious ancient seal written on the back of this jade card, just like the jade card in Huang Chang''s hand, and people can understand the meaning contained in it at a glance.


    That''s the word "bone" for a bone!


    "Bone characters...is this the Bone Emperor that I heard angry mention before?"


    Seeing this bone character, Huang Chang suddenly rang. Once he heard the name of a [Bone Emperor] in the conversation of those fallen angel statues. It seems that this jade tablet belongs to that bone emperor.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    But at this moment, streaks of blood suddenly appeared in the fallen body holding the [Bone Emperor] jade tablet, and then there were bursts of bone rubbing sounds in the body, as if the bones in the body were undergoing some changes Same.


    Realizing this change, there was also a look of interest on the face of the fallen, and then he stopped talking to the crowd, and closed his eyes as if he began to feel something. At the same time, the bones in his body rubbed and even The twisting sound also became more intensive and louder, even a little creepy.


    "Buzz!"


    But at the next moment, the jade card in Luoyang''s hand suddenly burst into a gray-white light, directly submerging into Luoyang''s body who was closing his eyes to perceive, and at the same time, he trembled, disappearing in the flashes of blue light.


    When the jade tablet reappeared, it was suspended in front of Yurou, who had become extremely weak and pale due to excessive use of space power, or even overdrawn time power, and then burst into a bright blue light Melt into Yurou''s body.


    In an instant, the space around Yurou gradually distorted under the shining blue light, but Yurou''s pale face gradually returned to rosy, and a look of surprise appeared on her face: "What a pure space power... this jade card contains It is the way of space!"


    Following Yurou''s words, the jade tablet fell directly into Yurou''s hands, and a special connection was established with him.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    On the other side, muffled noises suddenly came from the fallen body, and at the same time, sharp bone spurs pierced out from the surface of his body, and then a special layer of bone armor emerged between the bone spurs, covering him Shrouded, the aura of the whole person seemed to become stronger at this moment.


    "What the hell, how did this thing get to her?"


    It''s just that Jiang Chen didn''t care about the changes in his body at this moment, the extra knowledge in his mind, or even a certain special power integrated into his body, but looked at the jade card in Yurou''s hand, and said in astonishment: "What is this?" ..."


    It''s not just Fallen, Huang Chang and the others are also full of astonishment at this moment, obviously they don''t know why this jade tablet had a certain reaction with Fallen before, and even caused some changes in Fallen''s body, but they finally chose Yurou .


    If it''s because the way of space contained in the jade card is more compatible with Yurou, then what happened to the bone armor that suddenly appeared on Luo Yuan''s body and the various changes before it?


    Or, does this jade tablet contain some kind of special secret?


    PS: The second update is here, 4000 chapters, spread the flowers, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4001

    After some research, everyone still didn''t understand why the jade tablet belonging to the [Bone Emperor] chose Yurou as the main one after helping the fallen to undergo some kind of transformation.


    But that doesn''t seem like a bad thing anyway.


    After all, the powerful space power contained in the jade card not only helped Yurou quickly get rid of her weak state and regain her fighting strength, but also the various profound knowledge and powerful power contained in it would also greatly help Yurou.


    As for the depravity, according to what he said, the white light that was integrated into his body from the jade card contained powerful power, which not only helped him further strengthen the bones in his body, but also seemed to cause some kind of changes in the bones in his body. Changes, so that he can manipulate the bones in his body more freely.


    Combined with some bone utilization methods and supporting combat skills brought by that white light, although I haven''t fully mastered it for a while, it has also greatly helped the degeneration.


    So after thinking for a while and getting no results, everyone could only temporarily give up researching the secrets, and hurry up to allocate other jade cards.


    Afterwards, Corruption chose a jade card that made him feel the closest and most suitable.


    This is also one of the benefits of having the body of Pan Gu. His keen intuition allows him to directly find the jade tablet that suits him best...Of course, the bone emperor jade tablet was an accident before.


    But this time, the jade card chosen by the Fallen is an extremely strong, no, it should be said to be a fat fallen angel jade card.


    The fallen angel engraved on this jade tablet has become exaggeratedly obese, and at the same time has a bloody mouth, even if it is just a statue, it has brought a feeling of extreme hunger and thirst to everyone, wanting to devour everything a feeling of!


    At the same time, there is also an ancient seal on the back of the jade tablet - food!


    "According to the seven deadly sins on earth, combined with the feeling of this statue, this should be gluttony among the seven deadly sins."


    Looking at this statue, Yurou has regained her strength, and the radiant Yurou suddenly said: "In Western legends, gluttony corresponds to appetite and has the power to devour everything."


    "This fits perfectly with the devouring ability brought by the Corrupted Black Light Virus."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang looked thoughtful, nodded, and said, "Besides, the devouring supernatural power brought about by devouring the beast Taotie before the fall should also be further enhanced. "


    "Besides, this ability is also a perfect match with a depraved personality. Doesn''t he just happen to be a foodie?"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Zhuge Youlong, with disheveled hair, black face, and only white teeth, laughed, and at the same time picked up a jade tablet in his hand, saying: "Hey, Bai Ze told me, this jade tablet The card should be the most suitable for me, so I will choose this one."


    Bai Ze possesses the ability to understand all things. Although the existence behind these jade cards is too powerful, which greatly interferes with this ability of Bai Ze, but if it is just a general choice of a jade card that is most suitable for Zhuge Youlong, it is still able to do.


    At this moment, on the jade tablet in front of Zhuge Youlong was a fallen angel who looked handsome but had an extremely haughty demeanor, as if defying all sentient beings. Even if it''s just the pattern carved on the jade plaque, it gave everyone a feeling as if they looked down on anyone, which inexplicably made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    And on the back of the jade card is also written an ancient seal - proud!


    "This should correspond to the arrogance in the seven deadly sins, or it can also be called pride."


    Yurou grew up in the West and knew a lot about this aspect of knowledge. She frowned slightly and explained: "The Bible records in the Gospel of Luke: Satan is the ruler of this world, and Satan once ruled with him. The glory of the world tempted Jesus, which shows that Satan has political power all over the world."


    "At the same time, it was also mentioned in the Old Testament; it was mentioned in the Old Testament: God commanded human beings not to eat the fruit of the tree of wisdom. In order to destroy God''s creation, Satan turned into a snake to lure human beings to sin, which led to human beings being expelled from the Garden of Eden. Must endure cold and hunger."


    Having said that, looking at the bewildered crowd, Yurou continued to explain: "Because of this, in Western religions, arrogance is considered the most primitive and serious of the seven deadly sins, because Satan rules The power of the world, and abusing power is a kind of arrogance... Although I don''t know what this power is, but according to the legend, it should be an extremely powerful power!"


    "Is it so powerful? Let me try!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Zhuge Youlong showed excitement, then eagerly grasped the jade tablet representing "arrogance", and closed his eyes to sense it.


    In an instant, bursts of blazing white light burst out from the jade tablet, covering Zhuge Youlong''s body, and under the shroud of this white light, Zhuge Youlong''s body also exuded an inexplicable and powerful coercion.


    Afterwards, he slowly opened his eyes, and there was an inexplicable majesty in his eyes, which made people feel like they couldn''t look directly at them!


    "This is the power of arrogance..."


    "so amazing¡­¡­"


    Feeling the mysterious and mysterious power, Zhuge Youlong suddenly turned his head, and said to Xia Die who was beside him: "Let''s jump!"


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened.


    I saw that as Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, Xia Die, who had no precautions, really jumped around involuntarily, looking very abrupt.


    "Are you... controlling me?"


    "No, I didn''t feel controlled, I just made this action subconsciously..."


    Jumping around for no reason, Xia Die was not angry, but asked curiously: "What kind of ability is this?"


    "I can''t explain it clearly at once. It should be said that this is a power that belongs to the rules of the owner..."


    Thinking back to the power and various perceptions brought by the jade card, Zhuge Youlong said thoughtfully: "This power is a bit similar to the power of the real gem to a certain extent, but it is somewhat different. How should I put it... Yes It¡¯s a bit like the power of words in fantasy novels, which can formulate rules to a certain extent and affect the other party or yourself.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong paused, then scratched his head, and said: "I feel that this ability and Tom and Jerry''s ability can be superimposed and complementary to a certain extent, but this ability is too profound. , I''m afraid it will take some time to really master it..."


    "If this ability can really complement the power of Tom and Jerry, it will make your strength very scary."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, and thinking of the terrifying abilities that Tom and Jerry showed during the fierce battle with Black Tinder, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    You must know that the power of Tom and Jerry is not only that they can modify reality to a certain extent, but also that they are almost immortal. In the previous battles with Black Tinder, they were targeted by Black Tinder more than once. Hei Yan burned them to ashes, but the next moment they were able to be reborn from the ashes, and continued to fight as if nothing happened, which brought huge troubles to Black Tinder.


    It''s just that although their ability is powerful, their destructive power is not enough. At most, they can only destroy some incarnations of the black tinder, or cause some trouble to the black tinder. But if the power of this [Pride] jade card can overlap with that of Tom and Jerry, thereby further enhancing their abilities, then one can imagine that these two guys will definitely explode out of unimaginable strength in battle!


    "I just hope that this ability will make those two troublemakers more obedient..."


    Speaking of Tom and Jerry, Zhuge Youlong felt a headache.


    These two little guys have saved him more than once, and indeed they have amazing performances in battle. The only trouble is that they are too jumpy and always play some pranks, which makes him very embarrassed...


    However, the power of this [Pride] jade card seems to have some kind of "controlling" power, maybe it can be useful to these two little guys after really mastering this power.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this for now, it''s time to choose other jade cards..."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s headache, Huang Chang felt helpless. After all, he had nothing to do with those two little guys. He could only shrug his shoulders and began to help everyone choose other jade cards.


    But at this moment, he showed a strange look, and then waved his right hand, saying: "It just so happens, now everyone is gathered..."


    After the words fell, a figure appeared out of thin air, it was Ji Zelei who suffered the "backlash" of magical powers in the chaotic world of Huang Chang.


    It''s just that seeing Ji Zelei''s appearance at this moment, everyone''s expressions suddenly became extremely strange.


    PS: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4002

    At this moment, Ji Zelei, who appeared in front of everyone, can only be described by one word, and that is¡ªvirtual!


    His face was pale, his eyes were dark, and his legs were trembling. He looked as if he had been drained of all energy, and even his whole body seemed to be shrouded in some kind of low pressure. At a glance, he could even vaguely Seeing the dark cloud hanging over his head, the whole person looked as sad as he wanted, as empty as he wanted,


    Not only that, but in the dark clouds behind him, a scarlet figure was looming, exuding endless resentment and chill, making Ji Zelei tremble, while walking with difficulty, as if carrying a mountain on his back.


    This is Ji Zelei''s ghost bride, and compared with before, the resentment and hatred of this ghost bride have obviously become stronger, and even these resentments and hatred are still eroding Ji Zelei''s soul and body all the time, making him feel like this Falling into the ice cellar, while walking heavily.


    But this is also understandable, after all, no matter if it is that woman who sees her husband messing around with other women, she will never have a good temper, let alone a ghost bride with deep resentment?


    To be honest, she is just torturing Ji Zelei with resentment and hatred now, instead of choosing to die with Ji Zelei, it is considered that she understands the righteousness and takes the overall situation into consideration.


    All in all, the current Ji Zelei is more than a miserable character.


    "It''s okay... just take it easy..."


    Looking at the strange eyes of everyone, Ji Zelei smiled embarrassingly, then helped his waist, and said: "By the way, which one of you is carrying a wolfberry? It doesn''t mean anything, I just want to eat something sweet..."


    "..."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, everyone was speechless for a while, then Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about goji berries, you can''t make up for a thousand years of ginseng, so you should choose one of these jade cards that suits you. Bar."


    "That''s right. In the past, Gaia used the essence of the dragon of life to make supplements for me. That thing is much more useful than ginseng and goji berries."


    Hearing this, Ji Zelei sighed, walked slowly to those jade cards, glanced at them casually, finally took a jade card, and said: "This one is good, lazy...it''s rare to be lazy in life, I just want to be lazy and rest more..."


    At this moment, he can be said to be incomparably mournful. When the time comes, he will be compared to the pattern of "Sleeping Angel" engraved on that jade tablet, and the one behind him that makes people feel lazy at a glance, as if he doesn''t want to do anything but just lie down. The ancient seal character "lazy" that looks like salted fish in the original place fits perfectly, which is why he chose this jade plaque.


    "Laziness should correspond to laziness among the seven deadly sins."


    At the same time, Yurou also said, "It''s just that I don''t know the specific ability that this jade card corresponds to..."


    "There is no joy in life, no pain in death, abilities are not important, I just want to rest for a while..."


    Holding the jade card representing [Laziness], Ji Zelei seemed to become even more depressed all of a sudden. He waved his hand, sighed, and said, "Go ahead, leave me alone, let me rest for a while..."


    "Is this the legendary sage moment..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s extremely mournful appearance, Baili Mingyu, who was shining with electric arc light all over his body, and also looked a little weak and tired, smiled, then picked out a jade tablet, and said, "I''ll just choose this one."


    "This is... the jade token of greed?"


    Seeing that the shape on the jade tablet was almost exactly the same as Greed, except for the pattern of a fallen angel with six wings on its back, and the word "greed" engraved on the other side of the jade tablet, Huang Chang and others were slightly taken aback.


    "That''s right, I just saw that guy is very powerful. Anyway, I don''t want to choose anyone, so I choose him."


    Baili Mingyu shrugged his shoulders, and then the palm of the hand holding the jade tablet flashed with an electric arc, and then he could see some nano-super robots like silver liquid emerging from his fingertips, and wrapped the entire jade tablet .


    The next moment, streaks of bright red light surged out from the jade tablet, even penetrating through the layer of silver liquid metal, covering Baili Mingyu.


    And under the scarlet radiance, Baili Mingyu''s body also began to tremble slightly, and at the same time said in surprise: "Interesting... I feel that the speed of absorbing the energy of the world has increased a lot, and even those nano-robots have gained some kind of Strengthen, it seems that I made the right choice."


    "Since you have all chosen, then I will choose this..."


    Seeing that Baili Mingyu was shrouded in that bloody radiance, his face full of surprise seemed to be comprehending something, Xia Die hesitated a little, and then chose one of the jade cards.


    To the surprise of Huang Shang and others, the jade tablet Xia Die chose engraved a seraph with scantily clad clothes, a plump body and a beautiful appearance, exuding the ultimate sense of temptation and desire in every move.


    The pattern of this fallen angel seems to contain some kind of powerful magical power, just by looking at it, it will make people feel a feeling of rapid heartbeat and blood spurting!


    And then, Xia Die turned over the jade card, and on the back of the jade card was also written a mysterious ancient seal - Desire!


    "This should represent lust among the seven deadly sins, the combination of lust and desire, and one of the most difficult desires and emotions for sentient beings to resist."


    Looking at the jade card in Xia Die''s hand, Yurou explained, but then asked curiously: "But...why did you choose this? I thought you would choose [Envy] or the remaining special piece. Jade plaque."


    In fact, it''s not just Yurou, but other people present are also a little curious. After all, Xia Die is still young, and it seems that she has nothing to do with lust. If the old pervert chose this jade card, they would still understand , but why is it Xia Die.


    "I feel that this jade card can be of great help to me."


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled looks, Xia Die explained with a smile: "Do you still remember the battle between the last two teams on Adventure Island, and the battle of the Charming Demon''s lineage gave me a lot? Inspired by him, if the power contained in this jade card is really the same as his name, then maybe I can refer to the fighting style of the Charming Demon, and further improve my Gu insect army through various hybridization and reproduction scale and combat power."


    Speaking of this, Xia Die shrugged her shoulders and said: "Although it looks disgusting, it doesn''t matter whether the cat is black or white, as long as it can catch mice, it is a good cat. In the same way, no matter what power and method, as long as it can improve my With my strength, I can help everyone better, that is a good way.¡±


    "Okay, but be careful when you use this power. After all, the Seven Deadly Sins are not only powerful, but also represent the existence of villains and [evil] in legends. When using their power, you must be careful not to reverse it. Influenced by this power."


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, and thinking about the lineage of the Charming Demon, and the various powerful abilities displayed by the avatar of the Lord of the Great Dao behind them in the battle, Yurou also nodded, but then she still rubbed Xia Die''s hair , a little worried and exhorted again.


    "I know, Sister Yurou, don''t worry, I''m sensible."


    Seeing Yurou''s worried expression, Xia Die''s heart warmed, and she agreed with a smile.


    "Okay, now that it''s all over, what about the next two jade tokens?"


    Seeing that everyone had finished distributing the jade tokens and was playing with the [Gluttony] jade tokens in their hands, Degenerate asked curiously: "Let''s save it and distribute it later, or should we divide it first..."


    "Who said it''s all over?"


    However, upon hearing the fallen words, a black light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "You seem to have forgotten... me!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, streaks of blazing black light suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s body, turning into thick black mist.


    And the next moment, a hand stretched out from the black mist, and directly grabbed the jade tablet that depicted a young fallen angel with an extremely resentful and jealous look, representing [Jealousy].


    Afterwards, the black mist shrank, and the figure hidden in the black mist gradually became clear.


    The one holding the [jealousy] jade card is none other than the second personality who fused with Huang Shang in order to deal with the black tinder before!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code after getting home from get off work, okay!

 Chapter 4003

    In order to be able to defeat the incarnation of Black Tinder with the least casualties, Huang Chang and the second personality resolutely chose to fuse with each other and enter the "full body" state to fight.


    It''s just that although this kind of fusion can provide them with powerful combat power, it will also have a great impact on them at the same time, and even allow their personalities to merge and infiltrate each other, making Huang Chang more and more indifferent and cruel. It will also make the second personality more and more "kind" and "soft-hearted".


    This may also be one of the reasons why No. 2 Personality and Huang Chang have gradually changed from mortal enemies to partners.


    From a personal point of view, they are very repulsive of this kind of fusion. After all, no one wants to be infiltrated and changed by others, let alone the secrets deep in their hearts be peeped by others, so although they have to deal with the black fire, Huang Chang and The second personality was forced to fuse with each other, but at this moment, with the end of the war, the two of them also began to repel each other with all their strength, and finally lifted the state of fusion and separated again.


    After being separated successfully and regaining freedom, the second personality also immediately made his choice¡ªthe jade card called jealousy!


    As early as in the fierce battle with the giant beast Jealousy on MapleStory and the few words of greed, the second personality has already roughly understood the power of [jealousy]. Paranoid and vicious power is the most suitable for him!


    After all, looking at the six powers of lust, greed, gluttony, pride, anger and laziness, which power can be as fierce, vicious and malicious as jealousy!


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    boom!


    As the second personality grasped the black jade tablet representing [jealousy], an extremely intense, cruel and sinister evil thought burst out from the jade tablet instantly, and turned into a blazing black light that shrouded the first person. The body of the two personalities, and gradually integrated into his body.


    Under the shroud and integration of this light, the second personality also exudes an extremely strong, even demagogic evil intention. Even if this evil intention was not intentionally emitted, it still made the onlookers Huang Chang and others Inexplicably, a strong jealousy arises in people''s hearts, as if they wish to take everything from the second personality and take it as their own!


    This is the terrible thing about the evil emotion of jealousy!


    "Is this... the taste of jealousy..."


    "It''s... amazing!"


    At the same time, feeling the evil thoughts that gnaw at the heart and bones like a poisonous snake, the second personality couldn''t help but narrowed its eyes, and a morbid look of enjoyment appeared on its face.


    He slowly clenched the jade token in his hand, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more weird and exaggerated, and even exuded an extremely disturbing feeling!


    "This... belongs to me!"


    The next moment, with a wave of the second personality''s right hand, the [jealousy] jade tablet turned into a black light and merged into his body, and he also opened his eyes, and the black light flashed through them, and he grinned and said: " As for the last piece... you guys divide it up, hahaha!"


    "This guy...is getting weirder..."


    Looking at the morbidly excited smile of the second personality, Huang Chang muttered, but he didn''t feel much disgust.


    As the main body, in the process of merging the second personality, he can almost see all the memories and thoughts of the second personality, so he also knows the attitude of the second personality towards him.


    It was a complex emotion of not being convinced on the surface, and even wanting to pretend to be full of malice, but actually treating him as a companion.


    Although judging from the nature of this guy''s evil incarnation, this guy might turn his face faster than a book, but at least at this moment, the second personality is still trustworthy.


    After that, Huang Chang didn''t bother to talk to this guy any more, and directly observed the last jade tablet in his hand.


    Among the nine jade tablets, this jade tablet is the only one other than [Lust] engraved with the image of a female fallen angel.


    Moreover, unlike the fallen angels on other jade tablets who look ferocious, charming, greedy or angry, the expressions of the fallen angels on this jade tablet are extremely pure and innocent, even immature, like a neighbor Just like a little girl, if the wings on his back were not completely black, Huang Chang and others would have doubted whether he was a fallen angel.


    In addition, there is also a mysterious ancient seal script written on the back of this jade tablet¡ªDream!


    "Dream?"


    Looking at this fallen angel who was incompatible with the other members of the Seven Deadly Sins, and the dream character behind the jade card, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then shifted his gaze to Yurou.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know, none of the seven deadly sins seem to have anything to do with the word dream."


    Yurou shook her head, and said: "It seems that this jade card and the jade card in my hand belong to a very special kind, and I''m afraid you have to explore slowly to find out what kind of ability you have, but since the jade card behind There is a dream word engraved on it, maybe it has something to do with the dream."


    "Is it a dream..."


    "It''s just right to try!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "You all protect me!"


    As soon as the words fell, he held onto the [Dream] jade tablet of the fallen angel, then closed his eyes, activated the Yimengjing, and instantly entered the dreamland.


    The next moment, Huang Chang in the dream opened his eyes, but to his surprise, even though he was deep in the dream, he was still holding the jade card in his hand at this moment!


    He actually brought this jade tablet into the dreamland!


    And then, an astonishing force surged out from the jade pendant, and at the same time, bright white lights burst out from the jade pendant, filling Huang Chang''s entire dream in an instant!


    In this bright white light, innumerable thoughts about the understanding and application of the rules and power of dreams also emerged from Huang Chang''s mind continuously, almost filling his entire mind in an instant.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Not only that, but at the same time that his mind was filled with countless knowledge, Huang Chang vaguely heard a childish and pleasant voice: "Is this the person chosen by Brother Angry..."


    "It''s really... very interesting..."


    The voice was faintly visible, and then a feeling of being watched by someone enveloped Huang Chang''s heart, but soon the voice and feeling disappeared, like a hallucination.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that a lot of knowledge in his mind slowly settled, and his consciousness gradually recovered. At the same time, the jade tablet in his hand also had a restrained light, returning to its original appearance.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who recovered, stared at the jade card in his hand, a deep fear flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then he left the dream without hesitation and returned to reality.


    As soon as he returned to reality, Huang Chang put away this special jade tablet and sealed it in the depths of the chaotic world, with an extremely dignified expression.


    If the voice he heard in the dream just now is not an illusion, it means one thing - the owner of this jade card can find him in the dream through this jade card!


    Although judging from the other party''s voluntary and undisguised attitude, the owner of this jade tablet should have no malice towards him, but Huang Chang never puts his own safety on whether others have malicious intentions, so even though he Knowing that this jade card contains extremely powerful power, it can even help him defeat the enemy in the dream, but he decided to seal the jade card first just in case, and never use it lightly unless it is absolutely necessary!


    After all, what this jade plaque represents is mysterious and unpredictable, and even the seven deadly sins that cannot be determined for the time being, whether it is an enemy or a friend!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4004

    After sealing the mysterious [Dream Angel] jade token, Huang Chang and the others took the jade tokens in their hands, and continued to move forward while slowly becoming familiar with the power within.


    They spent more than ten hours on that level just now, and now they have to speed up to break through other levels.


    It is worth mentioning that due to the rule that the terrain of the plane playground changes every eight hours, the map in the hands of Huang Shang and others has undergone earth-shaking changes from before. At the same time, a new large-scale amusement project also appeared on the map not far from them.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, the name of this level is not as fancy as the previous levels, but only two simple words - theater.


    ...


    "theater?"


    Looking at the theater marked on the map, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Anything abnormal must be a monster, but this seemingly ordinary theater brought him an inexplicable sense of crisis and oppression.


    His intuition told him that this so-called theater was definitely not a good place!


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect there to be a theater in the playground..."


    At the same time, the second personality touched his chin and said, "I don''t know which play will be sung in this theater!"


    "You''ll know when you go in."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Everyone, be careful. The amusement facilities here are more dangerous than the other. No one knows what is waiting for us in this theater."


    "Regardless of what''s in there, I just wish they could tell me where the crew are."


    Corruption clenched his fists and said impatiently, "Let''s go, we don''t have much time!"


    "Okay, everyone, speed up."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then led the others to continue towards the direction of the [theatre].


    However, after moving forward for a while, and about to approach the theater, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something suddenly, stopped, raised his right hand and made a stop gesture: "Wait... There is someone in front, or someone exactly Say, there is something."


    At this moment, under the action of Pofa Yantong, Huang Chang''s eyes can penetrate to a certain extent the fog that pervades the playground, so he vaguely saw a small stall.


    Afterwards, he led the crowd slowly approaching, and saw clearly the specifics of the stall.


    It was a relatively common "sugar art" stall in amusement parks. The stall was very simple, just a small cart. Standing beside the cart was a gray-haired old man. Among the messy white hair and shadows, it is hard to see.


    On his booth is a turntable, which is divided into twelve areas like an ordinary clock, and each area has a pattern of a zodiac.


    In addition, there are also candy figures made of maltose inserted in the cart, but these sugar figures look very strange, not only vivid, but also full of expressions of horror and disbelief on their faces. This stall adds a bit of weirdness.


    "Turn sugar man..."


    "Turn sugar man..."


    "Sweet sugar people are delicious, turn to whatever you want, come and try your luck..."


    When Huang Chang and others saw the old man at the street, the old man had obviously noticed them, and then he yelled in an uncontrollable excited tone: "Guests, come and try the old man''s sugar man, I guarantee it''s yours!" Don''t miss out on the deliciousness that you have never tasted before."


    "Oh? This sugar man doesn''t look simple, tell me what''s so special about it."


    Hearing the old man''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he stepped forward to ask.


    If it had been before, he would never have talked to these vendors easily. After all, the playground was full of dangers. Even if the vendors who survived here were protected by the rules of the playground, their own strength should not be underestimated.


    But at this moment, in order to find out information about the "staff" of the playground and the fallen brother "Zero" as soon as possible, they can only take a risk.


    "The guest has good eyesight. The sugar figurines made by the old man are incomparable."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a flash of light flashed in the depths of the old man''s eyes, and he said: "Look, guest, there are twelve zodiac signs on this turntable, and I, the old man, paid a huge price to capture twelve zodiac signs from one world." Refined by congenital spirit beasts, and after thousands of years of nourishment, each spirit beast has unpredictable abilities, as long as it is turned to the corresponding turntable, the old man will refine the spirit beast into a sugar man and present it to all guests. In that way, no matter whether the guests use them to fight, or devour them directly, or even use them to refine alchemy, they will have miraculous effects, which is a rare treasure."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused slightly, and then continued: "I think with the ability and luck of all the guests, there will be good harvests, why don''t you come and try it, and I guarantee that all the guests will not regret it."


    "This is a bit interesting..."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and suddenly asked: "But what if you don''t win these zodiac signs? Also, what price do you have to pay for each turn?"


    "Hey, there is no loss-making business in this world. Of course, I will charge a little price, old man, but I believe this price is not worth mentioning to all guests."


    The old man smiled slightly, and said: "After all, you are all accomplished people in practice, and you have mastered countless supernatural powers and secret methods. The old man doesn''t want much, just randomly select one of the abilities you have mastered."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused, and then continued: "Of course, if the guest has been drawn an extremely precious ability and does not want to give up, then you can continue to turn the dial, as long as it can be transferred to any one of the twelve zodiac signs, then Then you can win back the lost ability... Of course, if you don''t transfer it, then the guest will have to pay an extra ability, but I believe the guest will not be so unlucky, haha."


    "Hehe, if you keep losing until you have nothing to lose, then you might even lose your own soul, right?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, the second personality on the side suddenly sneered, pointed to the vivid sugar figures with fear and unwillingness on their faces, and said, "Tsk tsk tsk, the roar and wailing in their souls have been echoing in my ears... ..."


    The second personality is extremely sensitive to the power of the soul. At this moment, he can clearly feel the pain and unwillingness of the sealed souls among the sugar people.


    Obviously, the "game" of turning sugar man is definitely not as simple as the old man said!


    "Hey, the so-called willingness to gamble and admit defeat is what they are willing to do. I have never forced them, old man."


    Hearing what the second personality said, the old man chuckled and said: "Okay, guests, since you have come to my stall and asked about the rules of the game, according to the rules of the playground, you must play at my stall." Just play around and go."


    Speaking of this, he swept his gaze away from Huang Chang and the others, and said with a sneer, "Then, which guest is here to try his luck?"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the old man''s voice fell, streaks of rich golden light suddenly shot up from the crowd, and then dots of viscous liquid like maltose began to emerge at an extremely fast speed, and quickly intertwined into a huge hood, covering Huang Chang''s body. Waiting for people to be enveloped.


    Obviously, from the moment Huang Chang and others talked to the old man, they had already fallen into the old man''s tricks, so the old man also had the right to attack them and force them to play a game.


    This is why there is a rule of [Do not answer] in the playground.


    And seeing Huang Chang and others taking the bait at this moment, the old man''s eyes became more and more excited!


    After so many years, he finally caught another group of big fish!


    However, what the old man didn''t know was that he had indeed caught a group of big fish this time, but the problem was that this group of big fish was a great white shark that could swallow him up to the bone!


    The next moment, seeing the old man''s sneer, Huang Chang and the others also laughed.


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay, there will be more later.

 Chapter 4005

    "Heh, after asking a few questions, I must play the game you made. It seems that you are bullying the shopkeeper, and you are unreasonable."


    Looking at the excited eyes of the old man, Huang Chang also suddenly smiled: "It just so happens that our brother likes to teach others to reason..."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Fallen, do you like sweets?"


    "Hahahaha, I like sweets the most!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen laughed loudly, took a step forward, and grabbed the old man with his hand: "Old man, get me something delicious to try, if you are not satisfied... I will smash your stall! "


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others dared to do it directly, the old man was startled, and then became furious.


    He thinks that he is quite capable, and he has always tried every means to force those tourists to take the initiative, and then use the rules of the playground to deal with those tourists through [justifiable self-defense], and finally make those tourists one by one into sugar figurines to enjoy. I didn''t expect to meet a group of such arrogant juniors today!


    How dare they do that!


    So after a roar, the old man waved his right hand, and a large amount of maltose surged out from the pot of sugar water at the back of the stall, and quickly gathered into a huge python, which opened its mouth wide and devoured it towards the degenerate go.


    "Hahaha, good time!"


    Looking at the giant sugar snake that was coming, Decadent laughed, and then opened his mouth and shouted, "Come on, let me taste it!"


    boom!


    As the fallen voice fell, an astonishing suction surged out of his mouth, and it transformed into a rich black and red light that shrouded the giant sugar snake.


    And under the cover of that black and red light, that huge sugar snake seemed to be imprisoned by some terrifying force. It trembled violently, and lost the ability to move in an instant, and then its stiff body continued to move towards it. Fallen flew away, and gradually shrunk during the flight.


    In an instant, when the sugar snake, which was tens of meters long and several meters thick, flew in front of the fallen, it was only the size of a palm, and then it was bitten into the mouth by the fallen. It was chewed into pieces with crisp crunching sounds and swallowed into the stomach.


    "It''s a bit sticky, but the taste is good."


    He chewed and devoured the giant sugar snake in one bite, and while picking the gap between his teeth with his little finger, he said with some dissatisfaction: "The other thing is that the portion is a little less, don''t be stingy, get some more and try it, otherwise I will eat it." But it''s going to go crazy!"


    "These juniors...how could they have such abilities!"


    Seeing that Corruption swallowed the giant sugar snake with ease, disbelief instantly appeared on the old man''s face.


    You must know that he once deprived a strong man of a special supernatural power called [Guan Shou], which can be used to observe the age of others, and then roughly infer the age of the other person with some other pupil techniques and supernatural powers. The strength and age of the target, once he encounters those unfathomable and long-lived beings, he will shy away, and only when he encounters those young and weak targets, he will make a bold move, trying every means to make the opponent Sugar man, deprive the other party of everything.


    It is precisely because of this style of going out of the sky when encountering the strong and blatantly attacking the weak that the old man thrives in the playground. He has survived countless dangers for thousands of years, and at the same time I don''t know how many tourists have been turned into sugar figures, making his strength stronger and stronger.


    And when he saw Huang Chang and others just now, although he couldn''t see through the cultivation level of Huang Chang and others, he could see the age of Huang Chang and others with the supernatural power of [Guan Shou]. No matter how amazing the talent of Bai''s junior is, it is impossible to threaten him, so he chose to make a move.


    As for why they couldn''t see through the strength of Huang Chang and the others, it must be because Huang Chang and the others were of extraordinary background and protected by magic weapons, which interfered with his supernatural powers.


    But it wasn''t until now that Luo Yuan suddenly showed amazing strength and directly devoured his giant sugar snake, that he suddenly realized that he might have been mistaken!


    Although these juniors are young, their supernatural powers may have exceeded his expectations!


    "Forget it, if you don''t give it to me, you can take it yourself, what a mess!"


    Just when the old man was full of astonishment, Xiang Xiang snorted coldly, then took a step forward, and stretched out his hand to grab the old man.


    Of course, he didn''t really do this to eat sweets, but just to capture the old man and force him to get information about the [staff] of the playground!


    "The junior is going crazy!"


    Seeing the fallen attack again, the old man''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he yelled: "Zodiac, the dog eats the moon!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following the old man''s words, the turntable of the sugar man suddenly burst into light, and the pointer rotated rapidly, and finally directly locked on the area of ??the dog!


    Wang!


    In an instant, violent dog barking resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the bright brilliance also surged out from the turntable, and merged with a large amount of maltose that appeared out of thin air, turning into a gigantic beast that exuded an amazing aura, and was made of maltose. Formed, the crystal-clear giant dog jumped up and shot towards the fallen at an astonishing speed!


    The speed of this giant dog was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it rushed to the front of the fallen, and then opened its mouth and bit down on the arm of the fallen!


    Pooh!


    It is unbelievable that this giant dog not only has amazing speed, but also has a terrible bite force, and its teeth are extremely sharp. Even the defense of fallen muscles and black and red armor can''t resist the bite of this giant dog. It was directly torn off by the armor with flesh and blood, and continued to gnaw down.


    Click!


    But at the next moment, the giant dog seemed to have bitten something indestructible, and with a loud noise, the sharp fangs of the giant dog were broken, unable to survive any further!


    It was only now that everyone could see clearly that what the giant dog bit was nothing but the fallen arm bone!


    At this moment, the fallen arm bone seems to be different from before. The arm bone before the fall looks like a weak diamond, exuding a little bit of metallic luster, but at this moment the fallen arm bone has become as bright as jade, looking like Like the finest white jade, it even exudes a little bit of soft brilliance, and at the same time it seems to have become tougher than before.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that your dog teeth can''t bite the bone..."


    Seeing the giant dog''s teeth being broken, Corruption grinned: "Then now...it''s my turn!"


    As the voice fell, the flesh and blood in the wound on the fallen arm that was torn apart by the giant dog suddenly squirmed, and then tentacles grew and shot out, wrapping around the giant dog''s body, and at the same time, his arm bones suddenly came out of it. It separated and turned into a "big mouth", which in turn gnawed fiercely on the head of the giant dog.


    Click!


    The big mouth formed by the fallen arm bone seemed to have the terrifying power to destroy everything. With a crisp sound, a piece of the giant dog''s head was gnawed off by the big mouth formed by the separation of the arm bone. Broken sugar cubes fell, and even blood-like thick syrup was sprayed continuously. At the same time, the giant dog was struggling frantically, trying to get out of the control of the fallen, but it was of no avail.


    "Hahahaha, it looks like my teeth are better!"


    Feeling the maltose that is continuously integrated into the body, as well as the powerful power and rare delicacy brought by the maltose, Degenerate suddenly laughed, and at the same time devoured it with more and more excitement.


    In this way, the big mouth formed by the arm bone gnawed at the giant dog bite by bite, and soon gnawed the giant dog''s head into pieces. At the same time, those tentacles continued to shrink, crushing the giant dog''s body Keep mincing and devouring gradually.


    Seeing this scene, the old man''s face suddenly became more solemn and pale!


    The strength of these people... is even more terrifying than he expected!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4006

    "Damn it, let me see how much you can eat!"


    Seeing that Corruption easily suppressed the giant sugar dog and gnawed it wantonly, the white-haired old man couldn''t help roaring angrily, and shot again: "Chenlong, Sisnake, Dragon! The snake strikes together!"


    hold head high!


    Hiss!


    Following the old man''s words, the turntable of the stall turned again, and quickly pointed to the position of the snake and the dragon.


    Afterwards, blazing rays of light soared into the sky from the turntable, and merged with the syrup pouring out from the sugar pot behind the old man, turning into two huge pythons exuding astonishing coercion And the giant dragon, then intertwined together, swept towards the fall with astonishing speed and momentum.


    "Hahaha, there are still more, then I will not be polite, and I will accept them all!"


    However, in the face of the intertwined and sweeping giant python and dragon, Degenerate laughed, and then his figure skyrocketed. With a wave of his left hand, the phalanges at the five fingers directly broke through the flesh and blood, and rose against the wind, blinking. Suddenly, it turned into a giant bone claw, and grabbed at the intertwined giant dragon and giant python.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by a deafening roar, the momentum was astonishing. The intertwined giant dragon and giant python were caught by the Fallen with one hand, and then trembled suddenly, unable to advance an inch. Instead, Fallen''s sharp The bones and sharp claws scratched his whole body, the sugar cubes shattered, and a lot of syrup gushed out!


    "What kind of monster is this!"


    Seeing that Depravity suppressed the intertwined dragon and snake with ease, the old man was startled, and then shot again: "Zishu, Chouniu, Maotu, Yinhu¡ªkill!"


    Boom boom boom!


    As the old man''s words fell, the turntable was brilliant again, combined with the syrup to condense a huge tiger, giant rat, giant rabbit and bull, and then charged towards the fallen at an alarming speed!


    And this is just the beginning!


    "Wu Ma, Mo Yang, Shen Monkey, You Chicken, Hai Pig!"


    "kill!"


    At the moment when the tiger, giant rabbit, giant rat, and bull appeared out of thin air, the old man also shot without stopping, and summoned another five extremely huge, mixed with powerful power, exuding The astonishing and coercive behemoth split up and killed Huang Chang and the others!


    He has been in the playground of the plane for many years, and he has rich combat experience. He knows that the powerful enemy in front of him is definitely not the only one who is corrupted. Get a head start!


    However, although the old man''s judgment was correct, he underestimated the strength of Huang Chang and others!


    "Everyone, don''t grab it, these things are handed over to me!"


    I saw that at the moment when these five giant beasts were killed in front of Huang Chang and others, Zhuge Youlong, who had already been unable to hold back, suddenly yelled: "There is still depravity, don''t eat up those few, I am useful!" of!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhuge Youlong jumped up and directly faced the giant syrup monsters that swept over!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    The moment he jumped up, all kinds of light flashed on Zhuge Youlong''s body, and then the light shrank rapidly, turning into a set of blue armor and covering his body.


    "hold head high!"


    ''Roar! ''


    "Chirp!"


    "Aww 1"


    "boom!"


    The next moment, the phantoms of the five holy spirits appeared behind Zhuge Youlong, and they all let out earth-shattering roars. At the same time, the power of the holy spirits gathered together and exploded!


    boom!


    With the continuous improvement of Zhuge Youlong''s strength, the coercion released by these holy spirits has become more and more amazing!


    In an instant, under the sweeping of this terrifying coercion, the five syrup behemoths that came spurting were also instantly frightened, trembling all over, and their speed and momentum were obviously reduced a lot.


    "Kneel down!"


    But at this moment, a brilliant light flashed in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes, and a black jade tablet emerged from the chest of the cyan armor, emitting a rich black light, and accompanied by his stern shout, it enveloped the five giants. on the body of the beast.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    It is unbelievable that under the cover of the coercion of the holy spirit and the dense black light, the originally menacing five-headed behemoth actually fell to the ground involuntarily, as if directly suppressed by some terrifying force , can''t move half a minute!


    "Hey, this thing is more powerful than I imagined!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes, then he waved his right hand and shouted in a deep voice, "Give me the zodiac picture!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, a blueprint full of twelve zodiac signs shot out, bursting into brilliance, and then rose against the wind, directly covering the five giant beasts.


    And under the cover of this zodiac map, the five giant beasts had almost no room to resist, so they were directly taken away by the zodiac map, and then blended into it, so that the [horse], [sheep], [ The five zodiac patterns of Monkey, Rooster, and Pig shine brightly, and become more vivid and realistic than other patterns!


    "Damn it, you''re such a coward..."


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong suppressed and took away the five giant beasts in an instant, and at the same time grew a few bone arms and tentacles on his body, suppressing the other giant beasts, and gnawing at them fiercely, the Fallen couldn''t help but stand on them. A thumbs up: "It''s almost 30% of Brother Cockroach''s pretending skills."


    It''s not just depravity, the eyes of other people looking at Zhuge Youlong are also full of astonishment at this moment.


    They knew that Zhuge Youlong was very strong, at least it was more than enough to deal with these giant beasts, but they didn''t expect that Zhuge Youlong could suppress and take away these giant beasts so easily...


    At least it was hard for him to do this before!


    Thinking of this, everyone turned their attention to the black jade tablet on Zhuge Youlong''s chest armor.


    Apparently, Zhuge Youlong did this with the help of the [Arrogance] jade card in the Seven Deadly Sins. It seems that this [Arrogance] jade card is more powerful than they imagined!


    "Damn it!"


    The white-haired old man originally thought that depravity was already perverted enough, but now that Zhuge Youlong took away his five zodiac signs with a flick of his fingers, he really realized the horror of this group of "junior people" in front of him.


    So the next moment his expression changed suddenly, and he picked up a candy figurine from the stall without hesitation, and crushed it in one bite!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, bright blue light surged out from the sugar man, enveloped the old man and his stall, and tore apart the space, leading the old man to disappear in an instant.


    This is also one of the old man''s abilities, he can seal the abilities of other people into sugar people, and then use these powers by devouring these sugar people. At this moment, he had realized that Huang Chang and the others were by no means an existence that he could fight against, so he chose to retreat without hesitation.


    But the question is how could Huang Chang and others let him escape?


    buzz buzz 1


    The next moment, the bright blue light shone again, and then the figure of the old man appeared again, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the scene in front of him instantly turned extremely pale!


    Because he suddenly found that he did not retreat to the distance as originally planned, but still stayed where he was, without even moving a bit!


    Obviously, these people directly sealed off or even manipulated the space here with some kind of terrifying power, making it impossible for him to escape!


    PS: Continue to code words, there will be more later, ok!

 Chapter 4007

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a gray-haired, hunched figure flew out backwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, the candy stand and the cauldron used to cook the syrup behind the stand were also directly smashed and scattered all over the ground. A large amount of syrup gushed out and flowed on the ground, emitting a sweet and greasy smell. the taste of.


    ...


    "Tsk, set up a stall, set up a stall, what kind of black shop, it''s all right now, even the stall is overturned by you."


    Seeing the old man who was struggling on the ground, obviously he had been severely injured, he licked the syrup on the bone fingertips, smiled coldly, and said, "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, now I have a few questions to ask." Asking you... I advise you to think clearly before answering, and it is best not to lie, because this is directly related to your life."


    "Okay, okay, if you have any questions, just ask, I promise I will tell you everything..."


    The old man looked at Huang Chang and the others in horror, and nodded repeatedly: "I just hope you can spare my life..."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, tell me where all the staff in this playground have gone!"


    Corruption interrupted the old man impatiently, and asked, "Didn''t you say that there are many staff members? Why haven''t we seen them since we came in?"


    "You mean the blue hats and the red hats?"


    Hearing the fallen words, the old man immediately replied: "To be honest, I don''t know where they went..."


    "Um?!"


    Fallen''s eyes turned cold when he heard the words: "Then what''s the use of you?!"


    After finishing speaking, he raised his right hand, and then pointed at it turned into a thick white bone long knife. The blade pointed directly at the old man, and he was about to kill the old man if there was any disagreement.


    "It''s useful, I''m useful!"


    Sensing the blazing murderous intent of the Fall, the old man felt as if he was being held in the mouth of some unrivaled beast, and he might be chewed into pieces and swallowed into his stomach at any time!


    The unprecedented sense of crisis and fear made the old man couldn''t help shouting: "Although I don''t know where those red hats and blue hats went, I know where to find clues related to them!"


    "Where is it? Tell me!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiang Xiang''s heart tightened, and he shouted sharply.


    "In Wonderland, if you go to Wonderland, you will be able to find useful clues!"


    The old man hurriedly said: "Because the disappearance of those blue hats and red hats is related to fairyland!"


    "wonderland?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang and the others were stunned for a moment.


    "It''s Alice in Wonderland!"


    Maybe it was because Huang Chang and the others felt too oppressive, or because the depraved murderous intent was too strong. At this moment, the old man was already sweating profusely, and explained in a panic: "Before those blue hats and red hats disappeared, Once a blue hat who was familiar with me approached me and said that many blue hats and even red hats have disappeared recently. He was worried that he would also be in an accident, so he borrowed some [Supernatural Candy Man] protection from me. .¡±


    "It was also he who told me that he suspected that the disappearance of these blue hats and even the red hats had something to do with Alice''s Adventures in Wonderland, because he had seen the crumbs of the bear biscuit at the scene of the disappearance, and others had heard the madness laughter..."


    "Damn it!"


    Speaking of this, the old man seemed to suddenly realize something, his face turned pale instantly, and his eyes were filled with unspeakable fear: "Damn, how could I say this name... No, you have to save me, save me!" I¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª!


    "Ahahahahahahaha!"


    However, before the old man finished speaking, bursts of crazy laughter suddenly resounded through the world!


    "Damn, this laugh..."


    "withdraw!"


    Hearing this familiar and maniacal laughter, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed, and he led everyone back without hesitation!


    Seeing the drastic change in Huang Chang''s face, coupled with what Huang Chang said to them before, at this moment, Jiang Luo and the others also reacted immediately, without stopping at all, and followed Huang Chang at the fastest speed They retreated together and directly entered the "parallel space" with Yurou''s help. Their figures disappeared instantly and disappeared without a trace, leaving only the panic-stricken and fearful old man standing in place.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    tread! tread! tread!


    Almost at the same time, there were bursts of orderly and hasty footsteps, and mixed with them, the sound of piercing the air like some paper piercing the air also sounded amidst sharp laughter, and then four extremely weird, flat-bodied , looks like four huge playing cards, even the chest and the helmet are written with a big [6] character, but they have hands and feet, and even a strange figure holding a weapon and shield is lasing at an extremely fast speed come.


    The violent sound of breaking through the air and the sound of hurried steps were made by them!


    "It''s these guys again!"


    Seeing these [playing card soldiers], Huang Chang''s face suddenly became more serious.


    He is no stranger to this kind of [Poker Soldier], after all, these things left a deep impression on him!


    "No, don''t, don''t come here!"


    In the outside world, seeing these poker soldiers approaching rapidly, the old man became more and more frightened, and hurriedly took out some sugar figurines and stuffed them into his mouth, trying to fight back or escape.


    But the old man''s tenacious resistance was useless at all, the speed of these poker soldiers was too fast, and the old man had already been severely injured, so before the old man chewed the sugar man, the four A poker warrior with a strange appearance and four completely different expressions of joy, anger, sorrow and fear on his face has already killed the old man.


    Crash!


    Afterwards, the four poker fighters shot together, and four black chains shot out from their hands, directly piercing through the old man''s body, and then imprisoning him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Under the piercing and confinement of the black chain, the old man let out a miserable scream as if he had endured some kind of severe pain.


    And amidst the screams, the old man''s hunchbacked and thin body shrank further, and some black-gray hairs began to grow on the surface of his body, and even his face began to distort and change. In his eyes, he directly changed from a human to a half-human, half-rat, looking weird and thin rat man!


    "Squeak..."


    After being turned into a rat man, the old man seemed to have had his will distorted, or his memory modified, and he became a little confused, and even made strange noises like a mouse, and stopped struggling, just like that Staggeringly, he followed the four poker warriors towards the distance, and finally disappeared into the mist together, and at the same time, the sharp laughter that sounded in the void also disappeared.


    ...


    "..."


    At the same time, looking at the poker warrior who disappeared into the mist, and the old man who turned into a rat man, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others became more gloomy and dignified, and they all fell into silence. middle.


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, broke out today.

 Chapter 4008

    "Fuck, is this the kind of poker soldier that Brother Huang mentioned..."


    After a moment of silence, Baili Mingyu swallowed, and said, "No, these guys seem to be stronger than those poker soldiers you mentioned, brother Huang. These things were taken away, and it turned out to be like that..."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu''s expression was not very good: "These playing cards are already so scary, so how scary is the doll behind them?"


    "The guy broke into the arena forcibly last time. It may not be the main body, and from the beginning to the end, he fought me with a crazy and playful attitude. No, it can even be said that he didn''t really make a move himself. So I don''t know how strong it is."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "But one thing is for sure, this guy is definitely very dangerous, especially the so-called fairyland he is in, which may be one of the most dangerous places in this playground. Besides In addition, his name is a taboo, you can''t talk about it, otherwise you will bring those poker soldiers and even other greater dangers... That old man is a lesson from the past."


    "Sorry, Brother Huang, I didn''t know it would be like this..."


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Zhuge Youlong on the side said apologetically, "I just wanted him to tell what he knew, so I secretly used the power of the [Arrogance] jade card to influence him, but I didn''t expect the result. It''s going to be like this..."


    The old man is afraid that he will never know until he dies that the reason why he said the three words "Alice" violated the taboo in the amusement park and attracted those poker soldiers was not because of his own "Accidentally", but in order to ensure that the old man would tell everything he knew, Zhuge Youlong secretly used the special power in the [Arrogance] jade card to influence the old man, and "ordered" him to say everything.


    Including the name Alice.


    "There''s nothing to apologize for. After all, it was just an accident, and we know almost what we want to know..."


    Huang Chang waved his hand, and then asked: "How about it, you devoured the old man''s ''zodiac sign'', your zodiac chart should be able to go further?"


    Before suppressing the old man, Zhuge Youlong had already taken away the twelve zodiac signs constructed by the old man with syrup with the help of the fallen. It was only then that they were easily suppressed, and now that Zhuge Youlong has refined the twelve zodiac signs into the zodiac map, it must also make the power of the zodiac map to a higher level.


    "It will take a little time to fully refine, but it''s not a big problem."


    Mentioning the refined [Zodiac], Zhuge Youlong''s eyes flashed brightly: "These twelve signs match the zodiac chart very well. Once the smelting is completed, the twelve signs I summon will surely double their power. And in the fusion state, the increase will be even greater!"


    He didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest. With his current strength, plus the increase of the zodiac map and the [arrogance] jade card, he can already be regarded as an absolute top powerhouse.


    "That''s good!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took out the map of the playground, glanced at it, and said, "According to the map, the theater is the closest to us now, and behind the theater is the fairyland where that little lunatic is."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and said: "So we must try our best to clear the theater before the next map change, and then rush to that fairyland. Firstly, it is a level we must pass, and secondly, it is also a hope." Could find clues about falling with zero in there. ''


    "Then why not go straight to Wonderland?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die couldn''t help asking.


    "Because I still don''t have the confidence to take you through there..."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "That little madman is really too powerful. Looking back now, it didn''t use its full strength at the beginning, and judging from the performance of those poker soldiers just now, that little madman is probably stronger than I imagined it would be even more terrifying, and under the current circumstances, we will only make everyone take more risks if we rush into it."


    "After all, our state is not very good now, and we haven''t really digested the benefits we got in the previous level. After we pass the theater level and digest all the gains by the way, we will go to the trap to find Zero''s whereabouts. It will be more secure and safer."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang touched the [Wrath] jade tablet in his hand, sensing the fierce and decisive killing intent in it, his eyes were fixed: "Especially these jade cards... as long as we can truly grasp the power in them, then we Your strength will definitely be greatly improved!"


    "Just do what Brother Cockroach says."


    At the same time, Corruption also nodded and said: "Although I am worried about Zero, I will never risk your lives, and I am connected with Zero''s blood. If Zero is really in danger, I should have some Sensation, now I don''t have this kind of sensitivity, so he should be safe now."


    Speaking of this, Hua Yuan threw the [Bone Emperor Jade Card] in his hand, and said: "And Brother Cockroach is right, the power contained in this thing and some insights are of great help to us, only if we really master this The things inside, we can better find Zero and rescue him."


    Having said that after seeing the depravity, the other people present naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to move forward, and soon arrived at their destination - the theater!


    ...


    "This is...the theater?"


    Arriving at the destination, seeing the huge and ancient "theatre" in front of them, Huang Chang and the others all looked together.


    At this moment, what appeared in front of them was a huge and ancient oriental house. This house was hardly smaller than the "haunted house" where the ghost bride lived before, and some tall wooden buildings could be vaguely seen looming in the darkness in the house. It can be seen that this The scale of the "theater" is definitely not small.


    Similarly, the danger contained in this is probably not small!


    In addition, on the front door of the huge mansion, there is a black plaque with two large characters written in scarlet paint - theater!


    Hum, buzz!


    And just when Huang Chang and others came to the theater to observe the theater, the two red lanterns hanging under the eaves of the theater were suddenly lit, bursting out a little scarlet like blood.


    crunch!


    Under the radiance that was like fire, but more like blood, the dark gate of the theater opened slowly with a burst of noise.


    Afterwards, the scenery in the theater began to come into the eyes of Huang Chang and others.


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4009

    "so big¡­¡­"


    Seeing the theater gate slowly opening and the wooden buildings appearing behind the gate, Huang Chang and others were shocked.


    Although the theater was already very large from the outside, they didn''t realize that there was something hidden inside the theater until the theater door opened.


    Looking around through the gate at this moment, the theater is extremely vast. At the same time, nine wooden buildings with simple styles but with different differences stand in the courtyard, distributed in nine palaces, and exuding radiant brilliance. Intertwined to form a huge light shield covering the entire theater.


    "Guest officers, welcome to this theater."


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were observing the scenery in the courtyard, a shrill and gloomy voice suddenly sounded, and then they saw a hunched and hunchbacked man, dressed in black, with a dimpled face, looking very old, as if The old man who was about to die at any time emerged from the shadow on the side of the courtyard door, and then walked towards Huang Chang and the others with a somewhat stiff figure: "This theater is divided into nine floors, and each floor has a good show waiting for the honorable guests. Tasting, only those who pass through the ninth floor can be regarded as passing."


    "Regardless of how many people are there, are you going to break through the ninth floor?"


    Huang Chang''s eyes were locked on the hunchbacked old man, and the fire in his eyes was faint, and then he seemed to see through something, squinted his eyes slightly, and asked: "In that case, wouldn''t it be more advantageous if more people pass through the barrier?"


    "of course not."


    The hunchbacked old man chuckled and said: "Although the theater only has nine floors, there are countless good plays in each floor. There are plays for one person, and there are plays for thousands of people."


    Speaking of this, the hunchbacked old man paused slightly, and then continued: "Of course, as a lottery, this theater will provide certain rewards to passers every time they pass the first floor. The higher the difficulty, the more exciting the show, and the corresponding The reward will naturally be higher."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the hunchbacked old man, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he suddenly asked: "By the way, I have something to ask... Do you know where all the staff in this playground have gone, or what happened? What''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, guest, we are servants of the theater. The theater is our heaven and our land. We don''t know anything except the theater."


    The hunchbacked old man slowly shook his head and said slowly.


    The hunchbacked old man''s way of speaking was very strange, as if he was always slowing down a beat, and he seemed extremely sluggish.


    "Well, that''s okay."


    Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words, and said, "Then let me ask some questions about this theater. You said that this theater is divided into nine floors. I wonder if each of the nine floors has its own special features?"


    "Nine buildings, nine kinds of operas, the buildings are different, and the operas have different songs. As for the specific mystery, the guests need to taste it themselves."


    The hunchbacked old man said slowly: "However, I can assure you that the plays in the theater are definitely unrivaled in the world and will not disappoint the guests."


    "In that case, I''ll wait and see."


    Seeing that there was nothing to be asked from the hunchbacked old man, Huang Chang nodded, and then led the crowd towards the first theater building ahead.


    The old man was still standing there, looking at them quietly, even his expression and movements didn''t change at all, as if he had turned into a sculpture.


    ...


    "Brother Huang, this old man must know something, why don''t you find a way to take him down and force him to question him?"


    Following behind Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong asked in a low voice.


    "It''s useless, it''s just a puppet, you can''t ask anything."


    However, upon hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    "puppet?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong and the others were startled.


    They had also carefully observed the old man just now, but they didn''t see any flaws. They just felt that he was an old man with good cultivation, but not too strong.


    But now Huang Chang told him that the old man was a puppet?


    "That''s right, this old man''s disguise is so deep that even my Pofayan pupil can''t see through it. If Faji hadn''t secretly reminded me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to see through his reality."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Anyway, everyone, be careful, this place...is not easy."


    Just like what Huang Chang said, he didn''t see that the old man was a [puppet] just now, until Fa Ji reminded him in his body that he vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    As for how Fa Ji discovered the specialness of this old man, Fa Ji herself can''t explain it clearly, it can only be said to be a dark feeling.


    But in any case, it is definitely not easy for this theater to make a puppet so realistic!


    ...


    In this way, under Huang Chang''s reminder, everyone cheered up and came to the first theater cautiously.


    This theater building looks very luxurious, it can be called carved railings and jade, with copper paint inside and outside, it has a sense of magnificence, but it is not vulgar.


    And above the main entrance of the theater building is a plaque with the word "Ping!"


    ...


    "flat?"


    Looking at the word Ping on the plaque, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Whether it''s a theater or a theater building, they all look very Chinese, and with the word Ping...could it be Peking Opera?"


    "What is the relationship between Peking Opera and Ping characters?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die asked curiously.


    "Peking opera was originally called Pingju, but later became the mainstream opera in Beijing, so it was called Peking opera or Beijing opera."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "I used to study opera for a period of time in my spare time, so I know something about it..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and said thoughtfully: "If this is the case, then the other floors should also be related to other genres of opera, but the strange thing is that there are eight major opera genres in China, but there are nine here. A theater building, I don¡¯t know what will be in this extra theater building..."


    "I only care about whether there are any beautiful young ladies in this theater building, but are all the opera actors beautiful..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyuan waved his hands and said with a smile, "Let''s go, I can''t wait to think of the beautiful young lady."


    "Walk!"


    Although Xiang Xiang still had that laughing look, everyone could clearly sense the urgency in Xiang Xiang''s heart, so they all speeded up and stepped into the gate of the theater building.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the sky and the earth flowed, and the mountains and rivers changed, but what appeared in front of everyone was not the scenery inside the theater building, but seemed to be inside a tent.


    Outside the tent, there were faint bursts of singing coming from all directions.


    "Thousands of miles of barrenness will never return, and for whom will I join the army for thousands of miles..."


    The tone of this singing voice is a bit strange, not only has a hint of gracefulness, but also has a sense of grandeur, and at the same time, the tone is also slightly different from the language that Huang Shang and others have heard before.


    This seems to be a kind of singing in Peking Opera.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Hearing the faint ''singing sound'', Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed slightly: "This is Chu Ge... Chu Ge who is besieged on all sides!"


    "I know what kind of drama this is!"


    "This is the most classic piece in Peking Opera - Farewell My Concubine!"


    ps: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 4010

    Not to mention Huang Shang who has specialized in the study of opera, even Xia Die and the others who have almost no knowledge of this aspect have heard of the name Farewell My Concubine.


    Because it is so famous.


    Farewell My Concubine is not only the most classic and well-known piece in the history of Peking Opera, it has also been made into a film of the same name by famous directors, among which Cheng Dieyi played by Zhang is a rare "famous actor" in film history, and The great success of this movie also made "Farewell My Concubine" more and more famous all over the world, almost to the point where no one knew it.


    In particular, the eternal swan song "Strengthen the mountain and the world is overwhelming, the time is not good, the time is not dying, the time is not dying, what can be done, what is the reason for the dying?" quoted.


    So hearing Huang Chang''s words at this moment, everyone present was stunned.


    Then Ji Zelei instantly let go of the drained "emo" and decadence, he lifted his spirits, and said, "I know this, I''ve seen ''''Brother'' play Farewell My Concubine... By the way, where is Chu Bawang?" Ah, I heard that he is the most brave person in the history of China, and he is also the only one who is not judged as a hero by success or failure, I really want to see him."


    "Don''t worry, judging from the Chu Ge coming from all directions, we should be surrounded by Gaixia now, and then in the plot of being besieged from all sides, we are in the same camp as the Overlord of Chu, and we should see him soon."


    Seeing Ji Zelei''s bright eyes, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, and said, "The most important thing now is to figure out how to pass this level..."


    Although he has analyzed his situation now, he has not received any additional hints, so he does not know how to pass this level.


    But soon Huang Chang knew the answer...


    I saw that at this moment, the song of Chu from outside had already reached the section ""Who''s parents are here, I hope they will come back day and night..." At the same time, Huang Chang also vaguely heard the sound outside the tent. The voices of some sergeants talking.


    Just like the plot of the Peking Opera "Farewell My Concubine", with the appearance of the besieged on all sides, the soldiers in the Chu Overlord''s camp also began to feel uneasy.


    Because since being trapped in Gaixia, the Chu army has broken through several times, but in the end they all ended in failure. They can only hope for a comeback on the reinforcements from Chu. But now Gaixia is besieged on all sides, which means that Liu Bang''s Han army is very likely to have won Chu, recruiting soldiers from Chu to sing this Chu tune, and at the same time cut off their backup.


    Under such circumstances, the Chu army, which already suffered heavy casualties and had less than 8,000 soldiers, wanted to break out of the encirclement without any backup and two generals with high morale. This is almost impossible.


    To be honest, this means that the Overlord of Chu has a great reputation and strict military orders. If it was replaced by other generals in this situation, I am afraid that he would have been tied up by his soldiers to receive the reward.


    "Report!"


    But at this moment, a person suddenly rushed to the tent where Huang Chang and others were, then opened the curtain, entered it, knelt down in front of Huang Chang, and said: "Report to the king, the spies report, Liu Bang There are quite a few soldiers from my Chu land in the army, and they are singing about my brother Chu, which has already had a considerable impact on our army!"


    "etc!"


    Seeing this soldier kneeling on the ground with a solemn face and wearing thin armor, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked incredulously, "What did you call me?"


    "Your Majesty, of course I will call you Your Majesty!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the soldier was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately replied: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, although the Han army used this ghostly trick to disturb our army''s morale, none of our soldiers has the heart to retreat, even if the Han army No matter how large the number is, it is impossible to break through our army''s defense line, and when the Jiangdong rescuers arrive, they will be able to cooperate with the inside and outside, and beat those thieves to pieces."


    Speaking of this, the soldier shifted his eyes to Yurou again, and said, "I also ask Yu Niangniang to persuade the king a lot, the king is the pillar of our army, and we must not let ourselves be confused!"


    "..."


    Hearing what the soldier said, Huang Chang and the others fell silent.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, waved his hands, and said, "Okay, you go out first and find a way to stabilize the morale of the army. I''m free to plan."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the soldier nodded and quickly exited the tent.


    "Your Majesty... what the fuck, this plot is too cheating, isn''t it?"


    After the soldier left, Huang Chang finally couldn''t help complaining: "I actually became the Overlord of Western Chu..."


    "I''ve become Concubine Yu..."


    Yurou gave Huang Chang a white look, and said, "If that''s the case, then the task of this level is very simple. Presumably, as long as you can defeat Liu Bang''s army and break the situation of Farewell My Concubine, you will be able to pass the level."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused, and then continued: "It''s impossible for us to copy the plot and kill them right away?"


    "By the way, you two are the overlord of Western Chu and Concubine Yu, so who are we?"


    Hearing Huang Chang and Yurou''s words, Fallen on the side couldn''t help but said, "A guy as handsome as me should be a famous actor, right?"


    "Farewell My Concubine has so many roles, Yuji and Bawang are both involved, and you are at best that dark horse..."


    The second personality suddenly said coldly: "This fits well with your personality, stallion..."


    "Sister stallion, you are the horse, and your whole family are horses..."


    Xiang Xiang glared at the second personality angrily, seeing that this guy was getting more and more unpleasant.


    "Okay, don''t play tricks."


    Huang Chang looked at the group of teasers who were still bickering at the critical moment with a headache, and then said in a deep voice: "My opinion is the same as Yurou''s. If you want to pass this level, you need to find a way to break the siege of Gaixia. One round."


    "There is nothing to consider, just kill it directly."


    Corruption rubbed his hands, and said eagerly: "It doesn''t matter how many troops it has, I will kill as many as they come!"


    As a witch, with the blood of Pangu, Corruption was born with a warlike gene, especially in the face of such a big scene, he couldn''t help but get excited.


    "not that simple¡­¡­"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard Corruption''s words, and said in a concentrated voice: "How is the strength of that soldier just now, have you noticed?"


    "From the perspective of breath, the strength should be pretty good, but that''s all."


    Corrupted curled his lips and said, "I can crush several guys like this to death with one hand."


    "The problem is that he is just an ordinary guard under King Chu''s command. His strength may not be considered weak in the army, but he is definitely not the strongest."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "I just sensed that the strength of the eight thousand soldiers in this barracks is quite good, and their army formation is extremely mysterious, and they can connect each other''s breath, so as to exert a more powerful force as a whole." Strength. It is no exaggeration to say that it would be difficult for any one of us to face these 8,000 soldiers alone."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became serious: "And if I remember correctly, during the siege of Gaixia, the army Liu Bang used to besiege Xiang Yu was... 300,000!"


    "That is to say, we have to face at least 300,000 enemies with good strength and very likely to have a strong army as well!"


    ps: The fourth update is posted, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4011

    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo and the others also froze slightly.


    Indeed, as Huang Chang said, judging from the strength of these generals of the Chu army, if the strength of the Han army is not far behind, then facing the 300,000 troops who are very likely to have a powerful army formation, although they I''m afraid there will be a price to pay if you can win.


    But the problem is, it''s just that the power of time has passed, and I can do it again!

 Chapter 4012

    "Do it now?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and the others were taken aback.


    Is this too urgent?


    "Yes, it''s now."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said solemnly: "First, we have limited time, so we must clear the customs as soon as possible, and go to the fairyland where the little madman is to find Ling''s whereabouts. The morale will decline even more, and once the morale collapses, without the help of the army, it may not be so easy for us alone to kill Liu Bang in the encirclement of 300,000 troops."


    "More importantly, without the help of the soldiers of the Chu army, I worry that even if we kill Liu Bang, we may not be able to complete the mission of the Chu army''s counterattack."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang slowly clenched his fists, and said in a deep voice: "So it''s better to attack sooner rather than later..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted in a deep voice, "Come on!"


    "King!"


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, someone greeted him immediately outside: "Ji Bu is here!"


    The visitor was tall and tall, wearing a set of silver armor. He had a good appearance, a heroic temperament, and a firm gaze. He seemed to be a trustworthy person.


    "Jib..."


    Looking at the heroic man in front of him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    Perhaps it was because Xiang Yu himself was so radiant that it overshadowed everyone around him, so there are not many records about Xiang Yu''s soldiers in the history books.


    But there is one exception, and that is Ji Bu.


    Because Ji Bu is very committed, he has the reputation of "getting a hundred catties of gold is not as good as getting Jibu Yinuo" in Chu, and it is also the source of the idiom Yinuoqianjin. This person''s reputation was so high that even if Xiang Yu was defeated, Liu Bang was reluctant to kill him after he was captured, and finally pardoned him, and he was promoted all the way until Emperor Wenwen of the Han Dynasty achieved the high position of the governor of Hedong County.


    "Ji Bu, pass on my military order to get the whole army ready, and follow me to attack after a stick of incense!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, stared at Ji Bu, and said in a deep voice.


    "But Your Majesty, now the Han army has surrounded us, several raids have failed, and..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Bu hesitated for a moment, and said bravely: "There are songs of Chu coming from all around the army, and the generals in the army say that the Han army has already taken Chu land, that''s why there are so many Chu soldiers in their camp." In the midst of the battle, there were criticisms in the army, and morale also declined. Now that we attack, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    He didn''t continue to speak, but the meaning of the words was already very clear.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    However, looking at Ji Bu''s hesitant look, Huang Chang suddenly burst out laughing: "Ji Bu, Ji Bu, you almost fell into Liu Bang''s tricks!"


    Speaking of this, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "I just received a secret report from the spies, saying that the reinforcements from Chu are about to arrive, and they have even fought with the Han army. It is precisely because of this that Liu Bang and the others will I became more and more anxious, and tried every means to bring some soldiers of Chu who were captured in the battle to the vicinity, and forced them to sing Chu songs, so as to damage the morale of our army, trying to defeat us before the reinforcements broke through their blockade. As long as I, Xiang Yu, die, Then the reinforcements from Chu Land will no longer be able to pose any threat to them."


    "It''s in vain that you usually boast of being famous, but have you ever thought about it carefully? If Liu Bangzhen conquered Chu and recruited soldiers from Chu to fight, with my prestige in Chu, it would be too late for those soldiers to back away from me. Will they sing the song of my Chu land among the Han army? Are they not afraid that Liu Bang will think that they have different ambitions and kill them all?"


    "So immediately spread my words to the three armies, and let them prepare to attack. When the time comes, they will cooperate with the reinforcements inside and outside, and they will definitely defeat the Han army and kill Liu Bang in the formation, hahahahaha!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang also burst out laughing, and at the same time, there was a strong spiritual force hidden in the laughter, which influenced Ji Bu and made Ji Bu infected by his emotions. They are all straightforward, domineering and overlord commanders who never engage in any tricks, so at this moment Ji Bu believed Huang Shang''s words without hesitation, and showed a look of surprise and surprise.


    "So that''s how it is, Your Majesty Ying Ming, Ji Bu will act immediately, and the army will be completed within a stick of incense!"


    The next moment, Ji Bu took a deep breath, saluted Huang Chang, and immediately left the tent to act.


    ...


    "Fuck, brother cockroach, your acting skills are getting better and better!"


    After Ji Bu left, the stunned Luo Yuan and others came to their senses, and Luo Luo couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, then winked and said to Yurou: "Look at his skillful way of lying. But be careful, a man''s mouth is a deceit, maybe this guy will fool you in the future."


    "Yeah, I also think we should be careful, what do you think?"


    Yurou also laughed when she heard Corruption''s words, and then asked Huang Chang.


    "Stop messing around, we have to do it in a short time. Everyone hurry up and get familiar with the power in the jade cards of the next seven deadly sins. Now our power is greatly restricted except for the depravity. These jade cards will It is the key to our victory over the enemy."


    Facing Yurou''s ridicule, Huang Chang shook his head speechlessly, but then said solemnly: "Also, our task is to lead the army to break through with depravity as the vanguard, and at the same time, try our best while ensuring our own safety. Help the fallen to share some pressure, and don''t stay too far away from me, so that if there is any irresistible risk, I can open the chaotic world in time to save you."


    "knew!"


    When it came to the business, everyone''s expression became solemn, and then they nodded, and seized the time to familiarize themselves with the power of the seven deadly sins jade cards in their hands.


    And so is Huang Chang!


    Looking at the [Wrath] jade tablet in his hand, and feeling the extreme and pure killing intent and death breath contained in it, Huang Chang took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, immersed his mind in it, and began to feel carefully.


    Then, in the endless darkness perceived by the mind, an indescribable sword light that seemed to be able to kill everything also emerged again, shooting towards Huang Chang!


    This sword light is so swift and fierce, it even seems to have a strong will that cannot be described in words. The moment it appeared, Huang Chang''s thinking became stagnant, and at the same time, an extremely violent crisis arose in his heart Feeling, and watching that sword glow gradually approaching him!


    I don''t know why, in Huang Chang''s perception, the speed of that sword light seems to be getting slower and slower, but his perception and reaction are also getting slower and slower, so that even if he can clearly see that sword light The trajectory of the sword light stabbing slowly, and even feeling the flow of every ounce of power in it, but he has no way to dodge at all, and even the idea of ??dodging cannot arise inexplicably, and he can only look at the sword light. Step by step, he killed himself in front of him, and then stabbed into his body.


    Afterwards, endless killing intent and death intent intertwined together, exploded in his "body", and as if possessing the power to devour everything, gradually swallowed all his power and even consciousness, and turned it into a part of that terrifying power , until it completely engulfed him, falling into endless darkness and loneliness.


    ...


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang opened his eyes suddenly, his face was pale, and he was panting rapidly with cold sweat.


    At this moment, neither his body nor his spirit received any damage, and he was still in full strength, but the feeling of being hit by the terrifying sword intent, and then his consciousness and body were wiped out was also extremely clear. So much so that even Huang Chang, who has experienced countless battles of life and death, and whose spirit has been honed to be extremely tenacious, can''t help but feel a sense of lingering fear in his heart at this moment!


    Afterwards, he glanced at Yurou and the others who were also feeling the power of the jade cards of the seven deadly sins in their hands, so that Yurou and the others fell into a state of seclusion, and then glanced at the [Shixiang] used to time the time in the camp. Suddenly shrunk slightly.


    Because he found that compared with when he closed his eyes to perceive the [Wrath] jade tablet, the [Time Fragrance] used for timing has hardly changed at this moment.


    This also means that although he feels that he has stayed in the sea of ??consciousness space for a very long time, in fact, only a few seconds or ten seconds have passed outside.


    Apparently, the sword glow contained in the [Wrath] jade card has some kind of mysterious and mysterious power, so that it can even stagnate his thinking and perception to a certain extent. There is such a large deviation between the time and the time actually spent in the outside world.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly smiled complicatedly.


    This is good and bad for him.


    The good thing is that because of the particularity of the power of this sword light, he can perceive the power of this sword light many times in a short period of time, so as to further familiarize himself with and even master this power, thereby improving his own strength.


    And the downside is that in the next incense burning time, he is afraid that he will "die" many times...


    The feeling of being unable to struggle no matter what, but watching oneself being pierced by the sword light, and then being annihilated together... is really too bad!


    If it were some other ordinary practitioners, if they tried it once, their consciousness would collapse in this pain. At the least, it would leave a psychological shadow, and they would not dare to try it a second time.


    And with Huang Chang''s powerful soul and tenacious will, although this kind of pain cannot harm him, the pain itself cannot be exempted...


    To be honest, if he had a choice, he really didn''t want to suffer.


    But the problem is that he has no other choice, either endure hardships and become stronger, or retreat again and again until he perishes in this perilous plane playground, or just watch his partner die in front of him ...


    Compared with the last two results, this bit of pain is nothing!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely resolute again, and then he clenched the [Wrath] jade tablet in his hand, closed his eyes again, and felt it carefully.


    Then, in his sea of ??consciousness, that indescribable sword glow appeared again, slowly stabbing towards him!


    ps: The second bigger chapter is here, continue to code words, ok, at least 4,000 words are updated today!

 Chapter 4013

    "call¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by a long sigh, Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a sword light flashing in the depths of his eyes. At the same time, a blazing killing intent flashed across him, and he was awakened instantly. He was also in retreat. Comprehend the fall of the seven deadly sins jade card and others.


    "Fuck, with that killing intent just now, I thought some terrible enemy was killed."


    Feeling the fleeting killing intent on Huang Chang''s body, the bone claws of the fallen fingertips slowly retracted, then stretched, looking at the burnt [Shi Xiang] not far away, said: " It''s time for a stick of incense, so it''s time to do it, right?"


    "Well, follow the plan later."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "Let''s take action."


    After finishing speaking, he lifted the curtain of the camp tent and led everyone out of the tent.


    Outside the camp, many soldiers of the Chu army headed by Ji Bu had already completed their reorganization. There was no confusion or fear on the faces of all the soldiers, but they were full of excitement and fanaticism.


    This is the prestige of Chu King Xiang Yu in the army. No one will doubt what he said, so at this moment all the soldiers of the Chu army firmly believe that the reinforcements have arrived. As long as they cooperate with the reinforcements, they will be able to defeat Liu Bang''s Han army and win the final victory. victory!


    "Soldiers of the whole army, follow me to attack, defeat the Han army, behead Liu Bang, and set the world¡ªkill!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, his eyes swept over the soldiers of the three armies, and then with a wave of his right hand, he jumped up and jumped on the Wuzhui horse that was led by him.


    In an instant, the whole body of this horse was as black and shiny as silk, except for the four hooves that were as white as snow, the horse leaned back, jumped up with a loud neigh, and rushed out of the barracks at an astonishing speed. go!


    "Defeat the Han army!"


    "Kill Liu Bang!"


    "Ding Ding Tianxia!"


    "kill!"


    As Huang Chang led the charge on a black horse, the morale of the soldiers of the Chu army was also greatly boosted. They shouted loudly and followed Huang Chang to fight out of the camp!


    Facing the sudden attack of Huang Chang and others, the soldiers of the Han army who were not too far away from the camp were also thrown into chaos.


    You must know that in their view, the Chu army is at the end of its strength, and it failed to break through when the morale was still there before. What''s more, it is now besieged on all sides, and the morale of the Chu army should have plummeted, so it is even more impossible to break through.


    So at this moment, the Chu army''s breakthrough was completely beyond their expectations, so that they didn''t even react immediately, especially those archers, because they had poor vision at night and were almost unprepared. So they were caught off guard before they even picked up their bows and arrows, and they were killed by Huang Chang''s army to the front of the battle!


    "Hahaha, kill!"


    The next moment, accompanied by an excited and bloodthirsty laugh, the depravity suddenly accelerated. He actually overtook Huang Shang on foot, who was riding a black horse, and rushed to the Han army''s fortification first, then jumped up and waved his right hand The long spear condensed from the white bones in the middle rushed forward together.


    boom!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the heavy fortifications in front of the Han army barracks exploded and shattered as if they had been bombed by heavy bombs. It swept away in all directions, and directly blasted those Han soldiers who had no time to react, and fell to the ground one by one, covered in blood, life and death unknown.


    "mighty!"


    "mighty!"


    "mighty!"


    ...


    Seeing that Luo Xiang broke through the formation alone, so mighty, the soldiers of the Chu army were stunned for a moment, and then their morale was boosted, and they all shouted loudly.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others, who were closely behind the fallen, also rushed into the Han army together!


    Their strength was already far above that of ordinary Han soldiers, and they were caught off guard by beating the opponent, and they had fallen into the vanguard. At this moment, they fought directly in the Han army''s formation with an unstoppable force.


    More importantly, because the Han army adopted the strategy of being besieged on all sides and placed a large number of Chu soldiers in the Han army camp, so at this moment, as the Chu army suddenly rushed into the camp and entered the barracks, these were originally Being forced to this point, the Chu soldiers who admired Xiang Yu very much in their hearts also turned against each other at the first time, and fought with the Han soldiers around them.


    As a result, the Han army was in chaos, and even the army formation could not be arranged. Like chickens and dogs, they were rushed and defeated by Huang Chang and others, and quickly became a defeated army, fleeing in all directions in a panic.


    From the sudden attack by Huang Chang and others, attacking the Han army camp, to the destruction of the Han army camp and the defeat of the army, it even took less than ten minutes!


    Such a result, coupled with the performance of Huang Chang and others on the battlefield, immediately raised the morale of the Chu army even higher!


    "Defeat the Han army and kill Liu Bang!"


    After defeating the nearest Han army and its camp, Huang Chang didn''t stop at all, nor did he pursue the chaotic Han army. Instead, he shouted loudly and continued to lead his soldiers to kill outside.


    "The main force of the Han army is in the south, so Liu Bang should be there!"


    At the same time, the second personality casually threw aside a general of the Han army who had white eyes, twitched all over, and was wearing thick armor. Be cautious, not only are you surrounded by a large army, but you are also protected by strong men such as Fan Kui, killing him is definitely not as easy as breaking this camp!"


    Although the various abilities of the second personality were banned, part of the powerful mental power could still be used, so he directly read the memory of the general of the Han army and locked Liu Bang''s location.


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will kill it!"


    Huang Chang snorted coldly when he heard the words, then speeded up and led his soldiers to kill in the direction of Liu Bang.


    At the same time, the news from their side spread quickly, especially when the barracks were broken, and the campfire accidentally ignited the barracks among the rebellious army, causing a raging fire. Follow up the attention of the Han army camps and troops, and immediately be on alert and act.


    So even though Huang Chang and others were marching at a very fast speed, when they rushed forward for more than ten miles and came to the second Han army''s defense line, the Han army stationed here was already ready to take the lead. A dense rain of arrows swept towards Huang Chang and the others!


    ...


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Although there is no "extraordinary" power in the drama world where Huang Chang and others live, the physical fitness of these lieutenant soldiers is extremely astonishing. The astonishing speed and momentum swept towards Huang Chang and others, and they were about to shoot Huang Chang and others into hedgehogs with thousands of arrows!


    Under other circumstances, facing the overwhelming rain of arrows, Huang Chang can break it by just taking out the chaotic gourd, but at this moment in this world, not only the power of science and technology and many magical and secret methods cannot be used, but also Even treasures such as the Chaos Gourd cannot be used. Under such circumstances, it is not so easy to resolve this terrible rain of arrows.


    Of course, it''s not that difficult!


    "Well done!"


    Facing the rain of arrows overwhelming the sky, Luo Luo who rushed to the front suddenly laughed, waved his left hand, and directly condensed a huge bone shield, and then erected it in front of him.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of loud noises, arrows containing astonishing power pierced through the air, bombarding heavily on the bone shield in the fallen hands.


    However, although the power contained in these arrows is strong, and although the arrows are extremely sharp, the fallen bone shield is even more indestructible. No matter how many arrows hit the giant bone shield in the fallen hand, the result will only be the arrow''s edge broken all the way , can''t cause the slightest damage to the fallen at all, and can''t even stop the progress of the fallen.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others hid behind Corruption, allowing them to withstand the rain of arrows for themselves and others. Although there will still be many arrows covering them, their strength is enough to defeat or block them. Shooting these arrows will not be threatened in the slightest.


    But the soldiers of the Chu army who followed them were not so lucky.


    Even if Huang Chang and others rushed forward to attract firepower, the number of arrows shot out from the camp of the Han army was too many, and the speed was too fast, so there were still many soldiers of the Chu army on the way to charge The arrow fell off the horse, at least fell to the ground, suffered heavy injuries, and at worst was directly crushed into meat paste by the army sweeping from behind, and died tragically on the battlefield!


    On the way of such a charge, it is impossible for the army to slow down for these fallen soldiers!


    Otherwise, once the speed slows down and it is impossible to rush into the Han army camp in the shortest time, then the soldiers of the Chu army will suffer a lot of casualties for every extra second of arrow rain attack!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and the others were extremely fast, especially the depraved ones, who resisted the overwhelming rain of arrows and rushed to the front of the Han army''s barracks, then jumped up and waved With the giant shield and spear in his hand, he rushed towards the fortifications in front of the Han army camp and the huge and heavy camp gate.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the deafening roar, the well-arranged fortifications and tough gates of the Han army were once again crushed by the corruption. The violent impact directly formed a terrible shock wave, engulfing a large number of gates and fortifications broken. The fragments swept away in all directions, and in an instant, the soldiers of the Han army who were standing behind the gate were shocked and turned upside down, causing heavy casualties.


    And that''s just the beginning!


    Afterwards, the depravity was like a fierce tiger rushing into a flock of sheep, fighting directly in the army formation. None of the soldiers of the Han army he passed was his all-in-one enemy, and they were swept away by his bone spear and died tragically on the spot.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others also rushed into the formation and fought with those Han soldiers.


    With their strength, ordinary Han soldiers were not their opponents at all, and huge casualties occurred in an instant.


    However, unlike the Han army that was quickly defeated before, the Han army here was obviously well prepared. In addition, there were no soldiers from the Chu region to cooperate with each other, so they had already set up an army formation to wait, so they quickly followed the Han army''s front army formation. With the continuous operation, the pressure on Huang Chang and others also increased.


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is here, the third chapter is almost 10,000 words, continue to code words, and strive to write another chapter, okay!

 Chapter 4014

    The military formation of the Han army is very special. It is not so much a military formation as it is the embodiment of certain rules. At this moment, under the blessing of this army formation, these soldiers seem to be able to share each other''s strength and share the damage they have suffered. Not only has their speed and strength been greatly improved, but their defense and vitality have also become more tenacious.


    In the battle in the last camp, Corruption was able to sweep away several people with a single shot and kill them on the spot. Even these soldiers who were swept away could cause serious damage to other soldiers when they hit other soldiers, but at this moment Although the Han army that had been arranged in formation, Luo Luo, Huang Chang and others were still unstoppable, and every blow could kill the soldiers in front of them, but their efficiency was far worse than before.


    In addition, the cooperation between these soldiers is very tacit, often when one person is cut off, another will fill the gap, so that the entire formation can continue to maintain the most perfect state. In this case, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang The others also felt the huge pressure. Although they were not injured yet, the speed of their advance had been greatly reduced.


    At the same time, the movement here will inevitably attract the attention of the entire Han army, and more reinforcements from the Han army will continue to gather here. If Huang Chang and others can''t fight out before the Han army completes the encirclement, Once they are heavily besieged by more than 300,000 troops, they will be completely besieged until they are exhausted to the point of exhaustion, even if they are limited by their supernatural powers and can only fight with their bodies!


    And...the trouble is not limited to this one!


    Soon, several generals wearing battle armor appeared in the Han army. The strength of these generals was far higher than that of ordinary soldiers. Coupled with the blessing of the strength of the army, this also made them even more difficult to deal with. It was Huang Chang and the others who couldn''t kill him quickly, but were held back by him instead.


    If this continues, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to them!


    "My lord, Ji Bu is here to help!"


    Fortunately, at the next moment, with a yell, the soldiers of the Chu army led by Ji Bu also followed Huang Chang and the others, and also formed an army formation to cooperate with Huang Chang and the others.


    For a moment, an astonishing force shrouded Huang Chang and the others, refreshing their spirits. At the same time, the power of the attack increased even more, directly beheading those difficult generals of the Han army before. Down.


    "Hahahaha, I didn''t expect this army formation to be useful to us, cool!"


    Feeling the powerful power of blessing on himself, the fallen laughed loudly, and then once again fought like a tiger out of the cage, crazily fighting among the enemy troops.


    The same is true for Huang Chang and others. With the support of the army formation, their strength has been improved to a certain extent, and it has become easier to deal with the Han soldiers in front of them.


    Moreover, this army array is not only useful to them, but also useful to the soldiers of the Chu army who cooperated with them in the battle. In addition, the strength and morale of the soldiers of the Chu army are already better than those of the Han army, and at the same time, Huang Chang and others charged ahead. , So for a while, they actually killed the Han army soldiers and defeated them steadily.


    More importantly, as several generals of the Han army were killed, and Huang Shang and others showed their power and invincibility, the morale of those Han army officers and soldiers also plummeted. In the end, the morale of the army was completely defeated, and the entire army became defeated. It is impossible to form an army to fight against Huang Chang and others.


    And without the blessing of the army formation, it became more and more impossible for these Han soldiers to be the opponents of Huang Chang and others. They were soon completely defeated by Huang Chang and others, and fled in all directions.


    In this way, the second army was also defeated by Huang Chang and others, and then everyone continued to lead the Chu army to kill Liu Bang!


    Next, Huang Chang and the others went all out to lead the Chu army to defeat the two Han army camps again. Such a record also made the morale of the Chu army even better. No one even thought about where the reinforcements were. He followed Huang Chang and others to fight on the battlefield with all his strength, and he was invincible wherever he passed, and no one could stop him!


    But there are also high-level people in the Han army.


    As Huang Chang and others gradually defeated several Han army units and continued to advance, the Han army''s big move also came.


    The Han army defeated by Huang Shang and others before was nothing more than the vanguard of the Han army, and even the cannon fodder deliberately sacrificed by Liu Bang and others. With the delay of these troops, when Huang Shang and others killed them in a wide area , The main force of the Han army has also assembled, and hundreds of thousands of troops formed an encircling force, encircling Huang Chang and others from several directions.


    Not only that, even the Han army defeated by Huang Chang and others was regrouped by Liu Bang''s people, forming a large army, blocking the back of the Chu army, obviously wanting to surround and kill Huang Chang and others in one fell swoop.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect Xiang Yu to choose this time to break through..."


    In the middle formation of the Han army, Liu Bangzheng gathered together with many generals and counselors under his command, looking at the sand table in front of him and some information he got, with a gloomy and dignified expression.


    Originally, according to their original plan, the morale of the Chu army was gradually weakened by the strategy of being besieged on all sides, and when the morale of the Chu army declined to a certain level, they would suppress the situation with a large army and defeat the Chu army with one blow.


    As for why the Han army has hundreds of thousands of troops, but is so cautious and careful when facing the Chu army with only 8,000, it can almost be described as "counseling"...


    Isn''t that afraid of being beaten?


    Thinking back when Liu Bang led an army of more than 500,000 troops with confidence, he was beaten to the ground by Xiang Yu''s 30,000 troops, and even his wife and father were captured. Shadow, so even if he has an absolute advantage now, he absolutely dare not be careless, so as not to repeat the tragic situation of the year.


    Also because of this, knowing that Xiang Yu took the initiative to break through, and even led the Chu army to kill him in his direction, Liu Bang''s heart once again resurfaced the shadow of being dominated by Xiang Yu, and his mood was naturally not much better.


    "Don''t worry, my lord. Xiang Yu is now at the end of his strength. If they were trapped in one place, they might be able to survive for a while depending on the terrain. But now they take the initiative to attack and fight our army head-on. That is their own death."


    Seeing Liu Bang''s dignified expression, Han Xin smiled slightly and said: "Xiang Yu today is not the Xiang Yu of that day, and the Han army today is not the Han army of that day. That worked miracles."


    Unlike Liu Bang, Han Xin was full of confidence at the moment.


    Because as he said, the situation today is completely different from that of the past.


    The reason why Liu Bang was defeated back then was because he was too arrogant and underestimated the enemy, and the second was because Liu Bang''s personal command of the army was too weak.


    Han Xin told Liu Bang at the beginning that Liu Bang could command an army of 100,000 at most. In fact, he said that because of Liu Bang''s face. In fact, commanding an army of 50,000 with Liu Bang''s ability is almost his limit, but that day However, Liu Bang commanded an army of more than 500,000, and the army under his command had exceeded ten times his commanding ability. Under such circumstances, Liu Bang could not truly display the strength of those troops.


    On the other hand, Xiang Yu and the Chu army who fought back then were almost undefeated in the world. It was the time when the soldiers were at their peak. In addition, Liu Bang was too underestimating the enemy back then. He did not expect that Xiang Yu would go deep alone and was caught off guard. Ended up in a complete rout.


    But now it is not Liu Bang who is in charge of the army, but Han Xin!


    Moreover, the current Chu army has retreated in a row, the morale is high, and even Xiang Yu has lived up to his high-spirited ambitions. In this case, if Xiang Yu can make a comeback, then Han Xin will eat the sand table in front of him!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4015

    At this moment, under the formation of Han Xin and other generals of the Han army, more than 300,000 Han troops have surrounded Huang Chang and others and thousands of Chu army regiments, and the encirclement is still shrinking.


    If this continues, once the encirclement is completely closed and closed, as long as the hundreds of thousands of Han troops keep firing in volley, they may be able to drown Huang Chang and others in the endless rain of arrows.


    But fortunately, the mobilization of the 300,000 troops is not as simple as in the game. Even if the Han army has already arranged to form an encirclement circle in the shortest time, but if you want to keep closing the encirclement circle formed by the 300,000 troops, with this With the communication capabilities of the times and the various interferences of the terrain, this is definitely a time-consuming and labor-intensive task.


    And this is the only chance for Huang Chang and others to win!


    They must find Liu Bang before the encirclement is completely closed, and then kill through Liu Bang''s army and cut him off!


    Now it''s up to who is faster!


    ...


    "There are more and more troops appearing around!"


    On the battlefield, Huang Chang''s expression also became extremely serious as he watched the Han troops pouring in from all around.


    "In this battle, the nominal commander is Liu Bang, but the actual commander is [Soldier Immortal] Han Xin."


    The second personality threw the general of the Han army whose memory had been robbed in his hands to the ground, and then said with gloomy eyes: "Early before this, Han Xin had already made preparations to prevent the Chu army from breaking through. There are more than 300,000 Han troops. Once the Chu army breaks through, the Han army will immediately act according to the original plan, form an encirclement circle, and gradually shrink the encirclement circle until the Chu army is encircled and killed on the battlefield."


    "This can also explain why we moved so fast, but the Han army still responded quickly. According to the plan of the Han army, they should have closed the encirclement now, and the next step is to shrink the encirclement and trap us to death. "


    Speaking of this, the second person paused, and then said in a deep voice: "We must speed up and kill Liu Bang before the Han army completely shrinks the encirclement!"


    "Where is Liu Bang''s army probably located?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang clenched his fists and asked in a deep voice.


    "Not sure, but it''s about seven hundred miles to the south."


    The second personality recalled the memory of the general of the Han army, and said: "However, Liu Bang has been prepared for a long time. Not only is he surrounded by a 150,000 army to protect him, but he also set up many checkpoints along the way, just to prevent Xiang Yu and the Chu army from breaking through. According to the current situation, even if we can break through the numerous barriers and the obstruction of the army, we will be exhausted, especially the soldiers of the Chu army under our command will suffer heavy casualties. With the blessing of the power of the formation, it is definitely a very dangerous thing to kill Liu Bang who is protected by the 150,000 army and strong men from all walks of life."


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang frowned, then turned his head, and asked Yurou: "Rou''er, with your current ability, combined with the blessing of the [Bone Emperor] jade card, can we Teleport to where Liu Bang is with eight thousand Chu troops?"


    "It should be fine, but it can only be used once."


    After thinking for a while, Yurou said in a deep voice: "Although the power in the jade card is strong, my power is still sealed after all. burden, so after doing this, I guess it will take some time to recuperate..."


    "Once... is enough!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang showed a hint of distress, but then his eyes became extremely firm, then slowed down, and said to Ji Bu who was chasing up behind him: "Send orders to the soldiers of the three armies, this king''s destiny will return, With the help of the gods this time, there will be a fairy law coming to the world, helping this king to attack Liu Bang''s place directly, and kill him without leaving any behind!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "When you see the vision of heaven and earth, it is the gods who will start to do it. You must keep up with me when the time comes!"


    "God, immortal law?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Bu was stunned for a moment.


    But now that the Qin Dynasty is gone, the legends of pre-Qin qi masters and some immortals are still circulating among the people, and even magical things happen from time to time, so even Ji Bu is a little skeptical about such things about gods and immortals. In addition, this is what "Xiang Yu" said, so he finally nodded, and replied in a deep voice: "Yes!"


    After speaking, Ji Bu took action immediately, and informed the soldiers of the three armies of Huang Chang''s order, so that the soldiers of the three armies were ready.


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, whether it was because of Xiang Yu''s high prestige in the army, or because these ordinary soldiers were too ignorant, at this moment, almost no one in the army questioned the order Ji Bu conveyed. Everyone was excited and their morale was boosted.


    Their overlord is indeed destined by the destiny, and now there is a fairy god to help!


    ...


    "It''s almost done, Rou''er, let''s start!"


    Seeing that the three armies were almost ready, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Yurou and said in a concentrated voice.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou nodded, then took a deep breath, clenched the [Bone Emperor] jade tablet in her hand, and began to mobilize the power in it.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, dots of blue light began to emerge from the bone emperor jade tablet, and gradually became brighter and brighter, and finally turned into a blazing beam of light rising into the sky, forming a huge blue portal between the sky and the earth!


    "The gods have cast their immortal spells, soldiers of the three armies, follow me and kill Liu Bang!"


    Seeing the portal appear, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then yelled loudly, rode a black horse and took the lead, and shot forward, and his figure disappeared into the portal in an instant.


    Corruption and the others followed closely behind and entered the portal.


    "Immortal magic is now in the world, all soldiers, go!"


    At the same time, seeing the fairy magic really appear, and Huang Chang and others took the lead in rushing into the portal, Ji Bu was also refreshed, and then shouted loudly, leading thousands of Chu troops to follow On it, they entered the portal one after another.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, with the flashes of brilliance, Huang Chang and others instantly appeared in an unfamiliar army formation. Looking around, there were soldiers of the Han army wearing khaki armor or battle uniforms in all directions!


    They were actually sent to the Han army''s formation.


    Facing the bright blue light that suddenly appeared, as well as Huang Chang and others who appeared from the blue light, and even the thousands of Chu troops who appeared later, these soldiers of the Han army who were gradually advancing and shrinking the encirclement were also stunned, even showing their faces. At a loss, I don''t know what happened!


    "The gods come down, and the immortals help them, kill Liu Bang, and rule the world!"


    Seeing the bewildered look of those Han soldiers, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then yelled loudly, and made a bold move. Although the spiritual power was blocked, the death scythe that was still extremely sharp swept out in his hand. In an instant, several Han soldiers were cut in half, and a large amount of blood sprayed out, filling the air with a sweet and greasy smell of blood!


    "The gods come down, the gods help, kill Liu Bang, and make the world-kill!"


    Seeing Huang Chang make a move, Jiang Luo and the others immediately made a move, and shouted loudly in unison.


    At the same time, the soldiers of the Chu army realized that they had actually appeared in the place where the Han army was in an instant, and their morale was greatly boosted. The soldiers have launched an attack!


    What a joke, even the gods are on their side, using immortal methods to help, how could they lose this wave!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 4016

    Contrary to the Chu army who thought that there was help from the gods and destiny, and thus their morale was boosted, the Han army at this moment was completely in a state of confusion.


    However, as Huang Chang and others led the Chu army to rampage in the army formation, after the massacre, the Han army who had reacted fell into a certain fear of facing unknown forces.


    Most people are afraid of immortals, especially in this age.


    Even if Liu Bang started an incident, he would use the killing of the White Snake to increase his prestige by using the title of Emperor Yan, the son of the Red Emperor.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, looking at the Chu army who suddenly appeared out of thin air in the bright blue light, as if with the help of a god, coupled with the slogan that the Chu army shouted loudly at the moment, he was caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties. The morale of the fearful Han army also plummeted, and they even fell into extreme panic. Many soldiers even fled and fled in all directions, not daring to resist the front of Huang Shang and others.


    And these soldiers of the Han army who fled in embarrassment also further impacted the already chaotic army formation, making the entire army formation even more chaotic, which made the army formation unable to exert its original power at all, and made the soldiers in these army formations even more powerful. And morale took a further hit.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Chang and the others frantically harvested the lives of the soldiers of the Han army as if they were chopping melons and vegetables. The general of the Han army with a higher military rank then read the memory of the general of the Han army with strong mental power, and locked Liu Bang''s position!


    "Liu Bang''s military tent is just ahead, kill!"


    The next moment, the second personality directly threw the general into the enemy army, and then the general seemed to have lost his mind, frantically swung the sharp sword in his hand, and killed several soldiers who were about to come to help him in an instant.


    Seeing that the general became crazy in the hands of the second personality, the eyes of those Han soldiers looking at Huang Chang and the others became more and more fearful, and more soldiers fled.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others also led the soldiers of the Chu army whose morale was greatly boosted, and went all out to kill Liu Bang in the direction of the army tent, in order to find Liu Bang in the shortest time and kill him.


    But things are not that easy!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Puff puff puff puff puff puff!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and others were like breaking through bamboos, they were rushing towards the place where Liu Bang was, as if entering a no-man''s land among the disintegrated Han army, a dense rain of arrows fell from the sky, heading towards where they were shrouded in place.


    The rapid rain of arrows came so swiftly and abruptly that it caught off guard and instantly caused a lot of casualties to the soldiers of the Chu army. Even Huang Chang and others were hindered to a certain extent, and their speed dropped a lot.


    But at the same time, the rain of arrows also caused a lot of casualties to the Han army fighting with Huang Shang and others.


    But that''s just the beginning.


    The next moment, a large number of soldiers wearing black armor and holding long knives appeared on the front line, and directly waved the long knives in their hands, scaring those Han who were frightened by Huang Chang and others and scattered everywhere. The soldiers were beheaded one by one.


    Afterwards, one of the black-armored soldiers yelled loudly: "Fleeers¡ªkill without mercy!"


    "A runaway¡ªkill without mercy!"


    Afterwards, the other black armored soldiers also yelled loudly in unison, beheading the fleeing Han soldiers continuously.


    For a while, the sound of the body being torn by the sharp blade and the screams of screams were endless, and a large amount of blood shot up into the sky, and then scattered all over the ground, making the smell of blood in the air much stronger in an instant.


    And such a tragic massacre also instantly frightened the fleeing Han soldiers, so that they did not dare to run away, so they could only bite the bullet and turn around to kill Huang Chang and others again.


    "It''s the supervisor team of the Han army!"


    Seeing these black armored soldiers, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    The Supervising Team is the most important part of an army. The soldiers of these Supervising Teams are all selected from the elite of the army. They are not only powerful, but also loyal, and more importantly, they are indifferent. Their task is not to deal with the enemy, but to deal with their own people who have fled during the battle, and use cruel massacres to frighten these defeated troops and prevent their morale from further disintegrating.


    At this moment, with the appearance and massacre of these supervising teams, the Han army, which had been almost defeated, reorganized its offensive again, and killed Huang Chang and others.


    At the same time, the Han army farther away also changed rapidly, encircling the battlefield here, and at the same time, a large number of archers were dispatched to shoot intensively at the place where Huang Chang and others were. It is hoped that Huang Chang and others'' vitality will be consumed through this covering shooting.


    In addition, there was a dense sound of horseshoes in the distance, followed by dust. It seemed that the cavalry of the Han army had also been dispatched, ready to charge Huang Chang and others at any time.


    As we all know, cavalry is one of the most important and powerful forces on the ancient battlefield. Even in modern times, cavalry has a pivotal position on the battlefield, because once the cavalry team is allowed to run, it can form a terrible impact. , thus forming a terrifying lethality and formation-breaking ability!


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the number of cavalry in the Han army, once all these cavalry gather and run wildly, after a round of charge, I am afraid that there will not be a few people left on the Chu army except for Huang Chang and others. .


    "The cavalry is coming too!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more dignified, then turned his head, and shouted at the second personality: "The supervisor team will be handed over to you, can you handle it?"


    "piece of cake!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality sneered coldly, then held the [Jealousy] jade card in his hand, a thick black light flashed in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "Let you all see and see, what is...jealousy!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, a blazing black light shot up from the [Jealousy] jade tablet, blended with the second personality''s powerful spiritual power and evil thoughts, and turned into an overwhelming black mist, sweeping towards the distant supervisor team.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of the treacherous black mist, the soldiers of the Han army also turned pale with fright, and ran around, not daring to have any contact with it.


    This is also the instinctive reaction of human beings to unknown things.


    But what is strange is that these black mist have no effect on those ordinary Han soldiers, and penetrate directly through them like hallucinations.


    But at that moment, after the black mist shrouded the soldiers of the supervising team at an astonishing speed, they melted into the bodies of the soldiers of the supervising team and disappeared without a trace, as if they were attracted by some kind of force.


    Soon, the eyes of these supervising team soldiers also had a strong black light, and even completely occupied their eyes, making their eyes a strange black, full of strong jealousy and madness.


    Afterwards, the performance of these supervising soldiers shocked everyone!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, and work hard to explode!

 Chapter 4017

    Jealousy is the most violent and evil force among the seven deadly sins.


    The second personality is transformed by evil thoughts and demons, possessing the characteristics of heavenly demons, and is an extremely evil existence.


    But at this moment, these two most evil and evil forces perfectly merged together, instantly bursting out with unimaginable power!


    ...


    "Why, why I have followed Liu Bang to fight for many years, but I am still just a member of a small supervisor team!"


    "I killed so many brothers with my own hands, and bear so much blood debt and infamy, why didn''t Liu Bang promote me, but that guy instead!"


    "They''re all from Pei County, why is Fan Kui so trusted by Liu Bang, and I''m just a pawn!"


    "That''s right, they were all killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. Why do we have to work hard!"


    "I''m not willing!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Inverted!"


    ...


    In an instant, under the influence of the second personality and the [jealousy] jade card, the soldiers of the supervising team were also quickly filled with jealousy and evil thoughts, and then roared unwillingly and jealously while waving their sharp knives , turned around and slashed at the other Han soldiers.


    In an instant, a large number of Han soldiers who had no time to respond were beheaded on the spot.


    And more importantly, the role of the supervisory team on the battlefield is to stabilize the morale of the army. It can even be said that they are one of the symbols of the battlefield commander. The Han army, which was full of fear in the face of unknown forces, was in chaos, and there was even a large-scale rout again.


    But this time, there is no supervisor team to stop them!


    "The Chu army has the help of the gods and the blessing of the immortal law. We can''t win, so run!"


    "Even the team supervisors are crazy, I don''t want to die here!"


    "I heard that people killed by the gods will not be reborn. I don''t want to be reborn forever!"


    "Run!"


    ...


    In an instant, with the panicked shouts of the Han soldiers and the rout of these Han soldiers, more and more Han soldiers were also affected, and their morale was greatly boosted.


    You must know that fear and panic are the most contagious emotions, not to mention the second personality, the incarnation of the inner demon, who is secretly playing tricks. Soon the fear of "immortal gods" spread in the Han army like a plague. Coupled with those supervising teams who were frantically slaughtering their colleagues around them, and the morale-boosting, menacing, seemingly unstoppable Chu army, this made the morale of the Han army plummet, and more and more people fled!


    "Great opportunity, defeat them in one go!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Look at me!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a bright light flashed in Zhuge Youlong''s eyes, and then he tightly grasped the [Pride] jade card in his hand, stimulated the power in it, and shouted: "We are waiting for the help of the gods and immortals, and the Han army is already a local chicken!" Wagou is vulnerable, now is the time to defeat the Han army, kill Liu Bang, and rule the world!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Following Zhuge Youlong''s words, streams of golden light suddenly surged out from the [Pride] jade tablet, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    As Yurou said before, among the seven deadly sins, [pride] represents [power]. If this kind of power is pushed to the extreme, it can even build and modify rules. Now, although Zhuge Youlong has not yet fully grasped the power of the [Pride] jade tablet, and cannot follow the words in the true sense, he can still shroud this power in the Chu and Han armies to a certain extent. body.


    Under the influence of this kind of power, the soldiers of the Chu army only felt that they had supernatural power, not only their morale was better, but also their strength and speed had been greatly improved, and even some minor injuries suffered in the battle were gone Unable to pose any threat to them, the whole person seems to be tireless, fighting more and more courageously.


    On the other hand, those Han soldiers suddenly felt as if there was a mountain pressing on them, and they became struggling and extremely tired. Coupled with the fear that was already filling their hearts, this made them almost completely devoid of fighting spirit. How to escape these enemies who are sheltered by gods and immortals.


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and the others also shouted, and with the support of the army formation, they charged forward at a faster speed.


    Wherever they passed, those Han troops were either defeated without a fight, or they were defeated and crushed by them after mustering up their courage to resist, and they could not cause any obstacles to them at all!


    And their unstoppable momentum further damaged the morale of the Han army, and fewer and fewer people dared to resist them. Even before they could kill them, those Han soldiers were already pissing around like seeing a devil Run away, dare not be an enemy to them at all!


    Of course, the Han army did not sit still during this process. They sent a large number of supervisory teams in an attempt to stop those defeated troops through the supervisory team and let them continue to fight.


    But with the second personality, and the [Jealousy] jade card in his hand, even if it cannot affect the entire Han army, it is a breeze to deal with some supervising teams, so whenever a supervising team appears, the second personality will Immediately shot, those supervising teams went crazy, hacked and killed their colleagues, and made the Han army even more chaotic.


    Taking this opportunity, Huang Chang and the others were also in the middle of the army, as if they were in no man''s land, they went deeper and deeper, and finally successfully broke through the blockade of the hundreds of thousands of troops, and killed Liu Bang''s central army!


    "Damn, how could this be..."


    "And what kind of evil is that?"


    "Is it really the legendary god? It''s impossible. My fate is in my hands. Even if there is a god, it''s impossible to help them!"


    In the middle of the army, Liu Bang and the others were already fully armed and lined up. Seeing Huang Chang and the others who had almost killed their entire army in the distance, the expressions of Liu Bang and the others became more dignified than ever before. stand up.


    In addition, there is a fear in the depths of their eyes that they don''t want to admit!


    Just like those ordinary soldiers, even if they are as cunning as Zhang Liang and Han Xin, as brave as Fan Kuai, and as scheming as Liu Bang, facing this unknown power that seems to only exist in legends, they will inevitably feel fear in their hearts.


    If they had a choice, they would not even be willing to fight against "Xiang Yu" and the Chu army in front of them.


    But the problem is that they have no choice!


    Now that the morale of the army has been broken, and the Chu army is coming aggressively, if they retreat, it will only cause the entire Han army to be completely defeated. At that time, Xiang Yu and others will definitely chase after them. Kill and escape!


    So they can only fight to the end!


    "Let the cavalry charge and crush them!"


    The next moment, Han Xin took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "There is a saying in the art of war, one vigorous effort, then decline, and then exhaust. Now that the morale of the Chu army is high, it is necessary to use cavalry charges to block their offensive and lower their morale. .¡±


    "As long as they are entangled by the cavalry, then we can find a way to continuously wear down their strength!"


    "After all, they are only flesh and blood, fighting all the way here, although they seem to be menacing, they must have consumed a lot, so as long as their momentum is exhausted, then we will surely win!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Han Xin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "No matter how bad it is...now that the archers are gathering, as long as those guys are held back, and then let the archers shoot indiscriminately, it will definitely cause them harm. Huge casualties, and even wiped them out in one fell swoop."


    Han Xin is a good example of the so-called kindness that does not control soldiers. In his opinion, even if it means sacrificing the entire cavalry unit, or even more soldiers, as long as Xiang Yu and the Chu army can be destroyed, then all this is worth it!


    "Okay, just do as you say!"


    Hearing Han Xin''s words, Liu Bang, who is also called cold-blooded, took a deep breath and nodded.


    "Cavalry, attack!"


    Soon, with the issuance of layers of military orders, the cavalry of the Han army that had already assembled was finally dispatched. The bursts were as dense as rain, and the sound of thunderous horseshoes continued to sound. At the same time, a large number of cavalry swept towards Huang Chang and the others and the following Chu army at an astonishing speed.


    These cavalry seemed to be ruthless lawn mowers on the battlefield. Once started, they would not stop easily, and their speed would only get faster and faster. They also seemed to ignore these former colleagues, and still chose to wave their spears or sharp knives at an astonishing speed, and ruthlessly greeted those routs.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    In an instant, the sound of flesh and blood tearing apart, the sound of bones being crushed, as well as the sound of violent impact and mournful wailing came and went, intertwined like a symphony from hell, echoing across the battlefield. On, it makes people shudder.


    "Little Butterfly!"


    However, in the face of these menacing, seemingly unstoppable, and huge cavalry, Huang Chang seemed to have been prepared, and said to Xia Die beside him: "These cavalry are handed over to you!"


    "no problem!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die nodded, then took out the jade card of [Lust] among the seven deadly sins she had chosen, and activated the power in it.


    In an instant, dots of pink light emerged from the [Lust] jade tablet, and then turned into strands of pale pink mist, sweeping towards the battlefield ahead.


    "Hold your breath!"


    "Be careful it''s poisonous!"


    Seeing the pink mist sweeping in, the cavalrymen of the Han army, who had already taken some precautions, immediately took out a special wet face towel and covered their nose and mouth to prevent themselves from inhaling the pink mist. , thus being affected.


    But what these cavalrymen didn''t know was that from the very beginning, the target of the pink mist was not them, but the... horses beneath them!


    In an instant, all the strange pink mist shrouded the horses under the cavalry, and then merged into the bodies of the horses.


    hiss--!


    The next moment, these originally brave and obedient war horses lost control in an instant, each of them neighed with blood-red eyes, and then they looked like crazy, jumping crazily, trying to throw off the cavalry on their backs, completely no longer affected by these things. Cavalry control.


    This is the power of the [Lust] jade card among the seven deadly sins jade cards!


    Under the effect of the power of this jade card, even though these war horses have already been castrated, the reproductive desire hidden in their nature is still awakened, and it becomes extremely fierce and crazy, which also makes these horses who were originally castrated The war horse whose temperament became milder instantly became extremely irritable and even crazy!


    Simply put, this feeling is like a eunuch going to a brothel, and a eunuch whose desire has been awakened, the feeling of being extremely eager but unable to achieve it, even people will fall into madness, let alone those who are already Not so smart horse?


    Also because of this, in just a moment, the cavalry unit that was originally orderly, the surging cavalry troops completely collapsed and became chaotic, and a large number of cavalry soldiers were thrown to the ground by the mad horses, and then turned into flesh in the frenzied trampling At the same time, many war horses collided with each other because of the out of control speed, people turned their backs, and some war horses even bit each other. The chaos of the scene was beyond words!


    And this scene completely shocked Liu Bang and others, and also completely collapsed the already precarious morale of the Han army!


    It''s true, the Chu army has immortal gods sitting in charge, and even their entire cavalry unit was easily wiped out as soon as the immortal magic came out!


    Such an enemy... how can they win?


    ps: The fourth and biggest chapter was presented last night. The four chapters have a total of 10,000 words, full of sincerity, and continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 4018

    Xia Die''s attack and the defeat of the cavalry unit became the last straw that crushed the morale of the Han army.


    Facing these god-like enemies, the defeat of the Han army was a foregone conclusion.


    Ironically, part of this is due to Liu Bang himself.


    Unlike the Qin army who only believed in the emperor but not in the destiny, and the king ordered him to kill even the gods, Liu Bang first created a red emperor to kill the white emperor in order to increase his popularity and prestige among the troops. Then he called himself the son of Chidi, saying that his son of Yandi was ordered by heaven.


    Because of this, under Liu Bang''s deliberate propaganda, the Han army''s awe of ghosts and gods far exceeds that of the Chu army.


    But at this moment, the ghosts and gods actually stood on the side of the Chu army, and even manifested their sages and performed immortal magic, defeating the most powerful cavalry unit of the Han army with a flick of their fingers. Facing such an existence, how could the soldiers of the Han army dare to fight against it? ?


    In this way, first part of the Han army was defeated, and then the defeat and fear spread like a plague. In addition, those supervising teams have completely lost their meaning, and Liu Bang''s prestige in the Han army is far less than that of Xiang Yu in the Chu army. Prestige, under such circumstances, no one can stop the defeat of the Han army.


    So soon, Huang Chang and others were in front of Liu Bang and others'' army tents.


    At this moment, only loyal guards such as Fan Kui and some generals who had accompanied Liu Bang in battle were left beside Liu Bang. There were not many other soldiers left, and even Han Xin had fled among the chaotic army.


    ...


    "The Overlord is the Overlord after all. I never thought that in such a desperate situation, I would be able to get the help of the gods. It seems that it is indeed the destiny..."


    Seeing Huang Shang and the others who came to him step by step on a black horse, Liu Bang stopped Fan Kui who was protecting him, then let go of the long sword in his hand, sighed with a complicated expression, and said: " Your Majesty, this battle... Liu Bang is convinced that he lost, this world belongs to you, Overlord."


    Speaking of this, Liu Bang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Liu Bang knew he was going to die, so he didn''t ask the overlord to bypass Liu Bang''s life. I just hope that the king will read the love of sworn brothers back then, and let Liu Bang''s family and these soldiers go. , Liu Bang is grateful!"


    Afterwards, Liu Bang bowed deeply to Huang Chang.


    After a while, he raised his head, looked at Huang Chang, and said: "In addition, Liu Bang has another sentence... Whether Bawang believes it or not, Liu Bang has never thought of killing Bawang, otherwise hundreds of thousands of people will die before this." If the army attacked day and night without sacrifices, even the mighty Overlord may not be able to hold on. Of course, it is meaningless to say these things now... Overlord, you and I are brothers, I don¡¯t want to die at the hands of others, Also ask the overlord to complete it."


    After finishing speaking, Liu Bang closed his eyes, looking generous.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Hearing Liu Bang''s words, Huang Chang sighed suddenly.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sigh, Liu Bang was overjoyed.


    He knows Xiang Yu''s character too well. Although Xiang Yu is violent and reckless, and even massacres the city from time to time, but at the same time, this person is very emotional. If not for this, he would not be able to escape from Xiang Yu''s hands again and again.


    Now, even though he was defeated by Xiang Yu, as long as he mentioned his brotherhood back then, and then surrendered, Xiang Yu''s character would most likely spare his life.


    This sigh is the best proof!


    But in the next second, the voice that came into Liu Bang''s ears made his body tremble violently!


    "The acting skills are really good. If I didn''t know the real ending, I would have taken it seriously."


    Huang Chang looked lightly at this guy who was still showing off his acting skills at the last moment, smiled coldly, and said: "Okay, whether it''s true or not, as you said, for the sake of brotherhood, I will definitely satisfy you in the end." wish."


    "you are not¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Liu Bang trembled all over, then raised his head stiffly, and looked at Huang Chang in disbelief.


    He can be sure that the person in front of him is definitely not Xiang Yu!


    Pooh!


    However, before Liu Bang''s words fell, Huang Chang raised the knife and swung the death scythe directly to chop off Liu Bang''s head, making his expression forever frozen in that unbelievable look!


    "Liu Bang is dead!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang picked up Liu Bang''s head with the death scythe, raised it high, and shouted loudly.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    At the same time, Jiang Luo and the others also attacked brazenly, directly beheading Fan Kuai and the others who had no time to react, and who had already removed their weapons.


    "Liu Bang is dead!"


    "Liu Bang is dead!"


    "Liu Bang is dead!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang beheaded Liu Bang, and Xiang Xiang and others also beheaded Fan Kui and others cleanly, the soldiers of the Chu army immediately cheered, and even many soldiers of the Chu army sang Chu songs to celebrate.


    On the other hand, although the number of the Han army is still dozens of times that of the Chu army, it has already been defeated and has no desire to fight any more. They are fleeing and surrendering, which is not enough to cause any harm to Huang Chang and others. threatened.


    As for Han Xin who fled among the chaotic army, it is not worth mentioning.


    This person''s strategic and tactical ability can be called the best in the world, but his political ability is extremely poor. Coupled with his poor background and Liu Bang''s deliberate suppression, even if he escapes, he will not be successful.


    So far, Farewell My Concubine, Wujiang''s suicide situation has been broken!


    At the same time, bursts of passionate and melodious Peking Opera vocal music resounded between heaven and earth.


    ...


    "The Han soldiers are all defeated, surrounded by singing, the king''s spirit is high, and the overlord will live forever!"


    Accompanied by the passionate Beijing opera music and the high-spirited singing voice, the time of the entire battlefield seemed to freeze at this moment. Both the Chu army and the Han army stopped moving, and even the crazy war horses followed suit. stagnate.


    boom!


    The next moment, the world before everyone''s eyes collapsed, and a luxurious stage appeared. Some actors on the stage were performing an opera, which seemed to be the classic piece of "Farewell My Concubine" in Peking Opera.


    At the same time, a ball of light floated in front of Huang Chang and the others, and an ancient book with four characters in it - "Three Articles of the Art of War" could be vaguely seen in the ball of light.


    Obviously, this is the reward for Huang Chang and others for passing the No. 1 theater.


    "Three chapters on the Art of War?"


    Seeing the art of war in the ball of light, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "This is what has been lost in the legend, what Han Xin must have learned, and it was completed by Zhang Liang. The number one military book in ancient and modern times?"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also showed great interest, and then directly took out the military book from the ball of light, and flipped through it.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    After a while, Huang Chang closed the military book and said: "What is written here is not so much the art of war, but more precisely [the art of war]."


    "This book is all-encompassing, from the art of war, to military formations, to the use of some laws and energy. It is self-contained. If you can integrate it and master it thoroughly, you will be able to build the Chu-Han Dynasty before. The miraculous army formation in the battle..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Not only that, this military book has its own supernatural powers, all of which are transformed by various military techniques. , once mastered, it may not be a big boost to personal combat power, but it can play a great role in large-scale battles!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put away the book of war and said, "Leave this book of war with me first, and I''ll try to see if I can use it on those heavenly soldiers and generals and ghost soldiers from the underworld, but before that... ...we''ve got to pick up the pace."


    Indeed, although Huang Shang and others have tried their best to speed up the battle in the level of "Farewell My Concubine", from the time they entered the world of Farewell My Concubine to fighting out from the heavy siege of the Han army, until the end Killing Liu Bang also took more than an hour. If the next level is like this, then I am afraid that it will be difficult for them to rush to Alice''s Wonderland before the next change of the playground map.


    So they have to speed up.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang led the crowd to leave the stage directly, left from the back door of the theater building, and soon came to the second theater building.


    Although the second theater building is not as magnificent as the Peking Opera theater building, it is also unique and magnificent, and the whole body is made of bamboo. It is an extremely delicate bamboo building.


    And on the plaque of this bamboo building, there is also a large character written - Chuan!


    ps: The first update is here, have lunch, and see if you can fish for codewords in the afternoon, and continue to explode today, okay?

 Chapter 4019

    "Chuan... This should be a Sichuan opera."


    Looking at the bamboo building in front of him and the word Sichuan on the plaque, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Sichuan opera is different from Beijing opera. Sichuan opera pays more attention to the facial makeup changes of the characters in the opera, so there is the famous [face-changing] technique... Let''s go and see what''s waiting for us here."


    "No matter what the show is, I just hope that my ability will not be banned anymore..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu said with a bitter face.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Among the eight major operas, no matter which school''s world view has nothing to do with technology, you just bear with it."


    Huang Chang smiled when he heard the words, and then took the lead into the theater building in front of him without saying anything.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Just like the previous Peking opera theater, when Huang Shang and others entered the Sichuan opera theater, their eyes suddenly opened up, and they came to a new world.


    It''s just that it''s different from the previous battlefield where soldiers were everywhere. At this moment, Huang Chang and others are located in a mountain forest with beautiful mountains and rivers, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and full of aura.


    "boom!"


    The next moment, I saw a blazing flame emerge from Huang Chang''s hand, then Huang Chang heaved a sigh of relief, nodded, and said: "My power can be used freely, it seems that the world view of this world is related to Xianxia or cultivation. .¡±


    "My Gu can also be used..."


    At the same time, Xia Die also nodded, and summoned some Gu worms to escape into the ground and disappear without a trace.


    "I can do it too!"


    Ji Zelei on the side was full of surprise, obviously heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the last world, his desertification ability was almost completely banned, and his undead body also disappeared. This made him who was accustomed to all kinds of death and waves have a great sense of crisis. Now that the desertification ability has returned, this is also true. He was greatly relieved.


    Not only Ji Zelei, but also Zhuge Youlong, Yurou and the second personality, who can use all kinds of abilities freely.


    Only Baili Mingyu had a bitter face. As Huang Chang said, his technological power was still unable to be used, but fortunately, part of the elemental power had been unsealed, and he barely had a certain combat power.


    "Let''s go, first find out what kind of world this is."


    Looking around, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be careless, although our abilities can be used freely, it also means that the level of this world is far higher than the previous world where Chu and Han fought. The enemies to face will be even stronger!"


    "knew!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expressions were also solemn.


    Afterwards, everyone speeded up and rushed towards the place where a little cooking smoke was faintly visible in the distance.


    It seems that there should be people living there, maybe they can figure out from those residents that they are in the world where [Xiqu] is located.


    However, not long after Huang Chang and the others moved forward, a golden light emerged from behind and chased after them at an astonishing speed.


    When they looked back, they saw a young monk with a faint Buddha light all over his body and a shiny head.


    This monk does not look very old, with a heroic appearance and a good temperament. At the same time, his eyebrows are like knives, his eyes are firm, and he seems to have a restrained starlight. With his spotless white robe, his whole body exudes radiance. A kind of dusty temperament that is outstanding.


    This is a tall man!


    "All benefactors, it''s refreshing!"


    The monk obviously possessed Buddhist supernatural powers similar to supernatural powers. He was far away from Huang Shang and the others before, but at this moment he took one step and appeared beside Huang Shang and the others, and then fought with Huang Shang and the others with a bright smile. Say hello.


    "..."


    Seeing the monk''s enthusiastic gesture, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment.


    Are all practitioners in this world so hearty and enthusiastic?


    But behind this hearty smile, what is the meaning of the indifference and vigilance in the monk''s eyes?


    Huang Chang and the others were all veterans of many battles, so they all sensed the monk''s hidden hostility at this moment, and then they all became alert.


    However, in the face of the silence and vigilance of Huang Chang and others, the monk didn''t seem to notice any abnormalities, and he still smiled enthusiastically: "All benefactors are walking like flying, but breathing is still calm and calm, and the skill of the body makes the poor monk feel ashamed." How about, it is obvious that the practice has reached its peak... I wonder how many years have you practiced?"


    "This familiar line..."


    Hearing the monk''s words, and looking at the monk''s appearance, Huang Chang and others showed strange expressions, and then Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "This master, I don''t know how to call him, what is the name of the monk?" ?¡±


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others asking about his Dharma name, the monk took a step forward and stopped in front of Huang Chang and the others. You''re just pretending to be fake¡ªI can see at a glance that you are not human!"


    "I want you to reveal your true colors!"


    As soon as the words fell, the monk had already pinched the Dharma seal with his hands, his eyes were shining with gold, staring at Huang Chang and others, and he was ready to make a move.


    "hiss¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the monk said, Huang Chang and the others gasped.


    This emotional lines, this violent painting style of subjugating demons, and this heroic appearance.


    It''s true, Fahai, it''s you!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s face suddenly changed, and before Fa Hai could do anything, he said anxiously: "Master, you misunderstood, we are not evildoers, I am also a cultivator, and I have merits and virtues in me, so I am definitely not evil!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took the initiative to exude his pure and peaceful aura, and at the same time showed the brand of the emperor on his hand, exuding his merit and power of the emperor, and the whole person''s temperament rose to a higher level in a short time , as decent as you want!


    "So what about people who are practicing, what about meritorious deeds, even if you are not a monster, but you are definitely not a good person when you are with these monsters!"


    However, after Fa Hai looked Huang Chang up and down, a little golden light shone in his eyes, and then his eyes swept over the other people, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    The next moment, he pointed his fingers at Ji Zelei and the others one by one: "This person is haunted by ghosts, and his resentment is overwhelming. He must have done unforgivable things to the female ghost behind him, otherwise it would be impossible to have such strong resentment and hatred." !"


    "This woman seems innocent, but there are many kinds of monsters hidden in her body. Although the half-human and half-demon body can deceive the world, but it can''t be hidden from the eyes of the poor monk!"


    "The blood in this person''s body is monstrous, and the blood energy gathers and persists. It is definitely not a kind person!"


    "Evil thoughts are entrenched in this person''s body, and the evil aura is overwhelming, and he is a rare monster!"


    Speaking of this, Fa Hai''s eyes became more and more cold: "What''s more, all of you have blood entangled in your body. It is obvious that there was a heinous killing not long ago. I don''t know how many people died. Lost at your hands..."


    "With such evil karma, you dare to say that you are definitely not evil!"


    "Monster, die!"


    "Majestic Heavenly Dragon, World Honored One Ksitigarbha, Prajna Buddhas¡ª¡ªPrajna Ma Ma Bang!"


    The more Fa Hai spoke, the angrier he became, and the next moment he couldn''t help but shoot directly. In an instant, endless golden light shot up into the sky, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code, try to explode ing!

 Chapter 4020

    Rumble!


    The Fahai that Huang Chang and the others are facing at this moment is obviously much stronger than the Fahai in their original world. At this moment, as Fahai casts a spell, bright golden lights flow into the sea and move toward Huang Chang and the others like a tide. swept up.


    At the same time, as the source of the golden light, Fa Hai''s eyes have become as bright as glazed gold, and he can even faintly see the dense patterns of Buddhism flowing in his eyes, which is self-contained and unparalleled.


    This is exactly the "celestial eye" among the six great magical powers of Buddhism.


    "Da Fang et al. Da Ji Sutra" says: "Yuhe''s celestial eyes are connected. The bodhisattva''s celestial eyes are the most important among all celestial eyes of heavenly dragons, ghosts and gods, gandharvas, people without education, and sravakas.


    Therefore, the celestial eye can see the suffering and joy of beings in the six realms of life and death, this life and that, and can see all kinds of forms in the world without hindrance.


    In the movie "Green Snake", Fa Hai activated Tianyan, making the spider spirit who has practiced for more than two hundred years appear in front of him without any resistance.


    But at this moment, under the influence of Fahai Tianyantong, the "prototype" of Huang Chang and others in his eyes gradually appeared.


    I saw Huang Chang standing upright in the sky and the earth, with the endless starry sky emerging behind him, as if the heaven, earth, and universe were all in his hands, and at the same time, there was a phantom in the starry sky and the sky looming, like the legendary Pan Gu who created the world!


    In addition, the depravity in his eyes still maintains its original appearance, and it seems that it has not been affected by his clairvoyance.


    As for Ji Zelei and others on the side, they all changed in his eyes.


    Ji Zelei seems to be stepping on the yellow sand, and one person is an endless desert. At the same time, although the ghost bride behind her is full of resentment, she also has a lot of love.


    The image of Xia Die is much weirder and more terrifying. The green and lovely she seems to be in an endless sea of ??insects, with endless Gu insects crawling under her body, and behind her there are ghostly shadows of giant insects looming, intertwined with her , as if there is no distinction between you and me.


    On the contrary, Zhuge Youlong''s "show appearance" is much better. I saw him standing in place, surrounded by the five holy spirits of Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, Xuanwu, and Qilin. At the same time, there were phantoms of snakes and other zodiac animals hovering behind him. The lingering made him look extremely holy and heroic.


    As for the second personality... it is the one with the scariest appearance!


    I saw a hazy black shadow on the second personality, stepping on an endless sea of ??blood, and behind him was a monstrous black mist. In the endless black mist, there seemed to be countless demons and ghosts roaring continuously, which can be called fierce and evil.


    As for Baili Mingyu and Yurou, one had metallic luster shining on their bodies, and the other was surrounded by blue light, they were absolutely extraordinary at first glance.


    ...


    "Hiss, where did these monsters come from!"


    Seeing these visions, Fa Hai also took a deep breath.


    He is a born son of the Buddha, blessed by the shadow of the Buddha, he has practiced for 20 years better than ordinary people for 200 years or even longer, and he has mastered many Buddhist supernatural powers, awakened the wisdom of past lives, and he has surrendered many great demons since he was young .


    But it was the first time in his life that he saw people like Huang Chang and others who were mixed with dragons and snakes, who were both holy and evil!


    But no matter what, he can ignore Huang Chang and others, but he must get rid of the devilish second personality!


    "Dawei Tianlong!"


    "World Honored One Ksitigarbha!"


    "Prajna Buddhas!"


    "Prajna, bang!"


    "Cassock!"


    The next moment, Fa Hai yelled again, and the cassock behind his back soared into the sky, rose against the wind, and swept towards the second personality with the momentum of sweeping the sky and the earth.


    "Hey hey, well played, the master accepted him!"


    Seeing Fa Hai taking off his cassock, using it to practice Buddhism, and trying to take away the second personality, the depraved man on the side suddenly laughed gloatingly.


    "Yes, yes, this guy is not a good person."


    At the same time, Ji Zelei nodded again and again.


    He didn''t forget how the second personality cheated him before.


    Of course, they were just playing around, because they knew very well in their hearts that although Fa Hai''s strength was impressive, it might not be so easy to suppress the second personality.


    What''s more, the second personality is not fighting alone, it''s really a disadvantage, the big deal is that they go together, just beat the bald man!


    "court death!"


    The second personality is not a kind person either, he has always been the only one who deceives others, but today he was bullied by Fa Hai, and with the addition of Fallen and Ji Zelei, his eyes suddenly became extremely chilling.


    The next moment, he snorted coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, the metal box full of dissecting tools shot out, and then directly got into the cassock that was swept in.


    boom!


    In an instant, the metal box burst open, and countless sharp blades shot out in all directions!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Soon, amidst a burst of tearing sounds, Fahai''s cassock, which seemed to cover the sky and the sun, was torn apart by countless sharp knives, and turned into debris all over the sky. The light was dim and scattered in all directions.


    "Devil, take another trick from me!"


    Seeing that his cassock was torn, Fa Hai''s eyes became more serious, and then he took a step forward. The dragon tattoo on his back glowed brightly, and "swimmed" around Fa Hai''s body as if he had come to life. It soared into the sky, turned into a huge golden dragon, and swept towards the second personality with astonishing momentum.


    At the same time, Fa Hai jumped up, set foot on the head of the golden dragon, and fought towards the second personality together with the golden dragon!


    "It''s endless, isn''t it!"


    Seeing Fa Hai attacking again after one move failed, the second personality became more and more furious, and then shouted angrily, the [Killing Life] sword appeared in his hand instantly, and then swung the broken sword and slashed at Fa Hai. go.


    boom!


    In an instant, the blazing blood surged out from the broken sword, turned into a sharp sword light, and slashed towards Fa Hai and his subordinate Golden Dragon at an astonishing speed.


    "What an evil soldier!"


    "With such an evil soldier, I don''t know how many innocent people I have to kill, evildoer, I can''t keep you!"


    Feeling the terrifying killing intent and malice contained in the [Killing] sword, Fa Hai''s face became even colder, and then he shouted angrily, and the golden dragon under him suddenly accelerated to meet the sword light.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the golden dragon and the sword light collided fiercely, and then the sword light smashed into the golden dragon''s body like a bamboo, but was also trapped by the huge body of the golden dragon. In the end, the two forces exploded together, setting off a terrifying energy frenzy and sweeping away in all directions.


    And in this energy frenzy, Fa Hai, who was shining with bright golden light all over his body, broke through the heavy energy and directly killed the second personality. The silver threads shot out at an astonishing speed, piercing towards the second personality like silver needles.


    But how rich the combat experience of the second personality is, he was also prepared for Fa Hai''s surprise attack, and saw that the countless dissecting knives that tore Fa Hai''s cassock before the next moment had also pierced through the air, heading towards this one. Cut off a silver thread.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    There was another burst of loud noises, and the silver threads were cut off by the sharp knives, and then the light dimmed and scattered all over the place.


    But one move failed, Fa Hai took another step forward, the golden light under his feet shone, and a golden lotus flower was condensed. Take a sharp knife.


    And the next moment, Fa Hai''s figure appeared directly behind the second personality, and he swung his palm towards the second personality.


    This is exactly one of the Buddhist supernatural powers¡ª¡ªShenzutong!


    boom!


    But just when Fa Hai''s palm was about to hit the second personality, a burly figure appeared out of thin air, intercepted Fa Hai, and then swung a heavy fist towards Huang Chang.


    This is exactly the Super Destruction Day refined by the second personality!


    Super Doomsday is one of the trump cards in the hands of the second personality. After going through battles again and again, the strength of Super Doomsday has also evolved to an extremely terrifying level, especially the strength of the physical body, and has even been able to to a certain extent. comparable to the Fall.


    It was also because of this that the next moment there was an extremely violent roar, and Super Doomsday and Fa Hai, who had intersected their fists and palms, trembled at the same time, and then flew backwards.


    But what is surprising is that Fa Hai''s back distance is obviously much smaller than that of Super Doomsday, and he looks unscathed. There is even a little golden light shining on his body, and something like golden lacquer is condensed to cover Fa Hai''s body , making him look as radiant as the golden body of Buddha in the temple.


    On the contrary, it was Super Destroyer Day. Not only was he sent flying by Fa Hai''s palm, but even his right fist was broken from the middle. Obviously, the injury was serious.


    "Buddhist golden body..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others froze slightly.


    Obviously, what Fahai is using at this moment is the supernatural power of the Buddhist golden body, and the strength of his golden body is far beyond everyone''s expectations!


    This bald head is hard to deal with!


    However, what Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that the thoughts in Fa Hai''s heart were exactly the same as theirs at the moment, and even his eyes became more solemn.


    He never imagined that this "devil" would be so powerful. Not only are his supernatural powers and secret techniques difficult to guard against, but he also has many magical soldiers and evil soldiers to protect him, and he even has a puppet who is almost as powerful as his golden body to help in the battle. Not to mention his powerful enemy in this life, he had never encountered it even in his previous life!


    And more importantly, what he is facing at this moment is only one of the opponents!


    In addition to this terrible demon, there are several other people on the other side, and judging from their behavior of teasing the demon and their attitude of watching a good show at the moment, the strength of these few people is probably not inferior to that demon.


    Under such circumstances, if these people rush forward, even if he is a living Buddha, with great supernatural powers, it may be difficult for him to cast down demons!


    Thinking of this, Fa Hai''s eyes suddenly became cold and determined!


    It seems... that''s the only way to use it!


    ps: The third and biggest chapter is here, take a break, and then continue the code word explosion!

 Chapter 4021

"Amitabha!"


    After realizing the ps2: "Green Snake" is really a rare good movie, highly recommended.

 Chapter 4022

"Amitabha!"


    After realizing the ps2: "Green Snake" is really a rare good movie, highly recommended.

 Chapter 4023

    "..."


    Fahai deserves to be called Fahai. Not only is the Dharma boundless, but also his eloquence is unparalleled.


    Hearing Fa Hai''s words now, not to mention corrupting them, even Huang Chang had a strong sense of identification with Fa Hai''s words in his heart.


    Indeed, although the white lady''s feelings for Xu Xian seem sincere, in fact, it is more of a kind of "following one''s inclinations".


    She wanted to repay her kindness, so she planned to find Xu Xian and combine with him. Even if because of her union, Xu Xian was repeatedly brought disasters and even jailed, so that Xu Xian was frightened to death and returned to the underworld, and Fa Hai tried to persuade her again and again, but she still turned a deaf ear. Still go its own way.


    Not only that, in order to "rescue" Xu Xian from Fahai, she even flooded Jinshan regardless of the common people, causing people to die.


    The same is true of the green snake beside the white lady.


    She wanted to make money, so she went to steal official money, without any regard for bringing about catastrophe to Xu Xian and others. And although the love between her and Zhang Yutang is poignant, is it not as bewitching as Fa Hai said?


    So think about it carefully, from Fa Hai''s point of view, although what he did to Xu Xian and others did have selfish motives, why didn''t they have a reason?


    Of course, if it were not for these reasons, no matter how selfish Algorithm was, he would never have done such a thing. After all, he is only selfish and confused, but he has not really entered the path of the devil.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shook his head, and then said: "It''s still overkill to prevent micro-duration, I think you should know it in your heart... But the most important thing for you now is how to face the side you don''t want to face, that is, you belong to human beings." side!"


    Since he couldn''t change Huang Chang''s attitude towards monsters with just a few words, let alone let him ignore the matter between Xu Xian and the green snake and white snake, then he could only start from the other side.


    As long as he finds a way to dissolve the obsession and demonic obstacles in Fa Hai''s heart, so that he will not be affected by the obsession, and the spiritual platform will be restored to clarity, then Fa Hai will not be so extreme and extreme when dealing with the green snake and white snake.


    "Senior Brother taught me that, as what Senior Brother said, if Fa Hai can''t practice at home, he still has seven emotions and six desires in his heart, and he is even fascinated by it. He should practice more diligently, get rid of desires, and obtain great purity and freedom."


    This time Fa Hai did not refute Huang Chang, but nodded and said solemnly.


    "wrong!"


    However, upon hearing Fa Hai''s words, Huang Chang shook his head instead, and said, "You say that to prove that you still haven''t really realized your problem..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang said with a solemn expression: "Fa Hai, you are a human being or not a Buddha, at least not yet. As a human being, one is destined to have seven emotions and six desires, and even a Buddha also has desires. True sentient beings."


    "That''s why the Buddha has a heart of compassion, and he also has the wrath of Vajra because of demons and troubled times, and the predecessor of Guanyin, Princess Miaoshan, sacrificed herself, cut off her hands and gouged her eyes to heal her father''s wounds, and finally achieved a positive result. , Get a body with thousands of hands and thousands of eyes. Even Buddhas and Bodhisattvas are like this. How can you, Fahai, cut off your desires and emotions? If you really cut off your emotions and desires, then you will not become a Buddha, but a demon. "


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became solemn again: "As I said before, Fa Hai, your biggest obstacle is yourself. You are too proud and extreme. Cultivating a Buddha, but fundamentally, you are treating yourself as a Buddha, or the Buddha you imagined... It is a big mistake to cultivate a Buddha in this way."


    In Huang Chang''s view, the whole Legend of the White Snake, especially the movie "Green Snake" is actually a situation specially arranged by Buddhist bosses to help Fa Hai overcome his heart calamity.


    Otherwise, how could there be a village woman who braved the storm and ran to the depths of the bamboo forest to give birth that day? And even if she gave birth, she actually stripped herself naked.


    It''s fine if you take off all your clothes, she didn''t even notice the two huge pythons above the bamboo forest?


    It''s fine if he didn''t find the giant python, but after he found Fahai approaching, not only did he not have the shyness that any village woman should have, but he even breastfeeding in a grandiose manner...


    All of this is really too bizarre, that is, Fahai is fascinated by female sex, and the desire arises in his heart, so that he loses his sense of proportion, otherwise even if he thinks about it calmly, he can find the clues.


    This may be the so-called authority fan.


    That being the case, then he would help Fa Hai through the tribulation of his heart as the boss wished, so that he would no longer have to use the matter of the green snake and the white snake to help Fa Hai through the tribulation of his heart, and it would be considered a break.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Hai was silent for a long time, and then said with a pale expression: "I don''t understand what senior brother said, shouldn''t monks be empty of all things, isn''t it wrong to cut off love and desire?"


    He had faintly felt that Huang Chang''s words made sense, but he was still a little puzzled.


    "The so-called emptiness of the four elements, cutting off emotions and desires, means that ordinary people have too many obsessions and desires. If they don''t abide by the clear rules and the eight precepts, then desires will only breed infinitely, ignoring the spiritual platform, and eventually doing all kinds of wrong things."


    "So for ordinary people, it is right to cultivate like this."


    Huang Chang glanced at Fa Hai, and then said: "But Fa Hai, you are not an ordinary person. Your current state is already beyond the reach of ordinary people. If you still practice like ordinary people, then you are a big Wrong."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Buddhist practice focuses on cultivating from the ordinary to the extraordinary, and then from the extraordinary to the ordinary. For example, I once met a Buddhist expert named Li Xiuyuan , Taoist name Jigong. He was originally Pian Pianjia son, with both parents, wealth, and beautiful family members, but in order to practice Buddhism, he chose to give up love and desire. He ran away from home on the day of his wedding, and escaped into Buddhism. .¡±


    "When he was successful in cultivation and returned home, he found that his parents died of serious illness because of his leaving without saying goodbye, and the family property was taken away by the housekeeper. Even his fianc¨¦e went crazy because of all these changes. It can be said that the family was ruined."


    "At this point, he really sees through the world of mortals. From then on, he turns into a mad monk, travels the world, subdues demons and eliminates demons, punishes evil and promotes good, and leaves a good name for the rest of his life."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "After that, he didn''t trim his appearance, didn''t follow the rules, he ate meat when he wanted to, and lied when he wanted to, but in the end he still became a Buddha, do you know why? "


    "He once said a word, telling the wine and meat to pass through the intestines, the Buddha will keep it in his heart."


    At this point, Huang Chang didn''t say much, but looked at Fa Hai with great interest.


    "Brother, what do you mean, as long as there is a Buddha in your heart, there are no taboos?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fahai''s breathing became short of breath, and his expression changed several times.


    "No, there is another sentence under his sentence, which is... If people in the world follow me, they will fall into the way of demons."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Understood? This is what I said. The practice method of each stage is different. If you are just practicing Buddhism, then naturally you have to be empty of all four elements, cut off emotions and desires, and use pure You come to practice with your heart. But now that your practice has reached a bottleneck, if you continue to blindly pursue the pursuit of cutting off emotions and desires, and the four things are all empty, then you will only become more paranoid, and may even give birth to heart demons..."


    "And once an eminent monk like you is born with a demon, the consequences will be so serious that it is simply unimaginable!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his expression became extremely serious: "That''s why we have received the decree, and come here to help you and help you through this calamity!"


    "So that''s how it is...so that''s how it is..."


    "I really made a mistake..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Hai turned pale and muttered to himself.


    ...


    "Another limp..."


    Seeing Fa Hai''s pale face, muttering to himself, caught in a conflict and unable to extricate himself, the depraved man on the side couldn''t help curling his lips, and complained in a low voice: "Brother Cockroach''s ability to fool you, if you don''t know that he used to be a forensic doctor, I will I even wonder if he has engaged in pyramid schemes..."


    Hearing the fallen words, everyone on the side nodded again and again.


    Indeed, after experiencing so many worlds, Huang Chang''s ability to fool is getting stronger and stronger. Doesn''t it mean that a good Buddhist monk in front of him is so fooled by him into doubting his life, and even going crazy.


    ...


    "Brother!"


    After a while, Fa Hai''s eyes became firm again, then he stared at Huang Chang and said in a deep voice, "I want you to help me practice!"


    "..."


    Hearing Fa Hai''s words, and looking at that scorching gaze, Huang Chang was speechless for a while.


    This monk, why does he always talk about tigers and wolves!


    However, he has been fooled to such an extent, so naturally he will not ignore it, then nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Of course, this is also the reason why I waited here!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang stared at Fa Hai, and said in a deep voice: "But it is not an easy task to help you overcome the catastrophe, so you must believe me next, this is the premise of everything, can you do it?" ?¡±


    "no problem!"


    Fa Hai nodded, and said: "I''ve already figured it out. With the strength of senior brother and others, if you really want to harm Fa Hai, then if you attack at the same time, Fa Hai is probably unlucky, so why bother... ..."


    "What''s more, what the senior brother said is reasonable, and there are tokens from the ancient burning lamp Buddha and King Peacock Ming..."


    "If Fa Hai still doesn''t believe in senior brother, then Fa Hai doesn''t know what''s good or bad."


    Speaking of this, Fa Hai''s expression also became resolute: "Then dare to ask senior brother, what should we do next?"


    "Next, you sleep first..."


    After thinking about it for a while, Huang Chang said suddenly: "Relax your mind and take a good rest. Your mind is too tense. Under such circumstances, it will be harmful to your practice, and it is also the root cause of all your problems. one."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "So if you really believe me, then go to sleep now, if you can''t even do this, then there is no need to mention other things in the future gone."


    "Sleep?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fa Hai was stunned for a moment.


    But since he chose to trust Huang Chang, he would naturally not refuse Huang Chang''s small request at this moment, and then he took a deep breath, nodded, and said, "Since it is the order of the senior brother, Fa Hai will naturally follow it." .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he crossed his knees on the ground and closed his eyes.


    With Fahai''s cultivation level, falling asleep and samadhi was a breeze, so soon his breathing became deep and even, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    "..."


    Seeing Fa Hai put down all his defenses under Huang Chang''s flickering, and sat and slept in front of everyone, Zhuge Youlong and the others were also speechless, with expressions of not knowing how to complain.


    It''s true, this bald head has been limped by Huang Chang.


    ps: The first and bigger chapter is here, okay, continue to code words, continue to explode today!

 Chapter 4024

    "You say, if we kill this bald head now, will we be able to clear the mission directly!"


    Seeing Fa Hai lying cross-legged on the ground, falling into a deep sleep without any defenses, the second personality immediately jumped up.


    The bald donkey just hit him without beating others, which really made him feel so bad that it was hard to swallow.


    "Don''t do stupid things!"


    However, Huang Chang glanced at the second personality coldly, and said, "There are Master Guanyin, Tathagata Buddha, and even Emperor Zhenwu behind Fahai. Believe it or not, if you dare to do something now, you will dare to have it in the next second." A Buddha''s big dick fell from the sky, beating you and your mother so hard that you don''t even know it!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "But if you don''t kill him, it doesn''t mean you can''t let you vent your anger. Later, you will enter his dream with me and help him get over his heart in the dream." robbery!"


    "Hey hey, that''s a good feeling!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality grinned, his face full of undisguised malice.


    "Walk!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, began to use the power of Yi Meng Jing, and entered Fa Hai''s dream together with the second personality.


    According to Huang Chang''s idea, it is to directly use the power of the Yimengjing to directly let Fahai experience everything that he should have experienced in his dream, and even help him increase the difficulty. Heart robbery.


    But soon Huang Chang realized that he had underestimated the difficulty of this task.


    To be precise, he underestimated Fa Hai.


    "Amitabha, brother, we meet again."


    In Fa Hai''s dream, it is almost blank at this moment, only a little bit of golden light shines, while Fa Hai is bathed in the golden light, looking at Huang Chang with clear eyes, smiled slightly, and said: "I didn''t expect that brother still has Fa Hai admires this dream-like supernatural power."


    "Buddha''s heart is empty, and the four elements are all empty... Now I''m in trouble..."


    Seeing Fahai''s clear appearance in the dream, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    He knows that people who practice, especially those who practice Buddhism, will become very clear when they reach a certain level, so generally they will not dream even when they sleep, and even if they dream, their consciousness will be very clear and there will be no pain. any confusion.


    He originally thought that Fa Hai''s heart was already in chaos, and even had a "sex dream" because of the desire in his heart, so he had the idea of ??entering Fa Hai''s dream and using the power of the dream to help Fa Hai overcome the catastrophe.


    But now it seems that Fahai''s mind is stronger than he imagined, and his consciousness is clearer. In this case, even if he forcibly uses the power of Yimengjing to evolve many illusions in Fahai''s dream, as long as Fahai If you are not insane, you will not be affected too much, at most it is like watching a super real 3D movie.


    Wanting to rely on this level of influence to help Fahai get through the catastrophe of his heart is tantamount to wishful thinking.


    But if you don''t use such means... Could it be possible to really kill Fa Hai?


    Aren''t you afraid of the big coercion that the Buddha descended from the sky?


    For a while, Huang Chang also had a headache.


    But the next moment, a flash of inspiration suddenly flashed in his mind, and then he frowned slightly, his eyes hesitated a little, but soon became resolute again.


    Just have to try that one!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and a black jade tablet that was heavily sealed with countless spells appeared in his hand.


    This is exactly the "Dream Angel" jade tablet that Huang Chang was so afraid of that he didn''t even dare to use the power in it lightly, and could only seal it in the chaotic world.


    Now, Huang Chang would rather take the risk of using the power in this [Dream Angel] jade card than killing Fa Hai and causing the gods and Buddhas to hunt him down.


    After all, although he is full of fear and doubt about the seven deadly sins, at least so far, his relationship with the seven deadly sins is still in the [honeymoon period], so it stands to reason that the people of the seven deadly sins will not be against him now.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, as Huang Chang loosened the seal on the jade card, the jade card also began to emit a little bit of dreamlike brilliance, and under the shining of this brilliance, the entire dream space began to vibrate slightly. It twisted, and even some colorful mist began to emerge.


    The fog that emerged from the dream quickly became thicker, and under the cover of this thick fog, Fahai, who was originally sane and clear-eyed, also became a little dull and confused: "Senior brother... This is...so sleepy..."


    A few seconds later, Fa Hai''s expression became completely dull, and then he slowly closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep in a dream.


    Not only that, but there are also various colors of light shining in the entire dream space, which has become bizarre.


    And amidst this brilliance, Huang Chang suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if...he could completely control everything in this dream, including Fa Hai''s life, and...time!


    It even made him feel as if he had become the Lord of the Great Dao, controlling everything!


    "In that case, let''s try..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with light, and the world he was in was the world where the world was changing, and the light was brilliant, and gradually changed.


    ...


    "strangeness¡­¡­"


    "Why do I have a moment of trance and always feel restless?"


    In the wilderness, Fa Hai stopped, looked around, and then frowned.


    Only a moment later, his eyes became cold again: "Huh, it must be the evil thing that disturbs my heart, so go and take these evildoers away first!"


    After finishing speaking, he quickened his pace and used his magical powers. With one step, he turned a thousand miles into a short distance, and came directly outside a deserted village.


    Afterwards, his ears trembled slightly, and the Tian Ertong activated, and all the voices within a thousand miles were heard, including Xu Xian''s voice.


    "Um?"


    Hearing Xu Xian''s voice, Fa Hai looked towards the source of the voice, golden light shone in his eyes, and the magical power of Celestial Eye was activated, everything he saw turned into illusion, leaving only the truth he wanted to see.


    This also allowed his eyes to see through the buildings in the deserted village like clairvoyant eyes, and he saw Xu Xian who was entangled between the green snake and the white snake.


    At this moment, Xu Xian was anxiously persuading the Green Snake and the White Snake to reconcile, but the two snake demons had already fallen out because of him, which made him even more anxious, and finally he could only grit his teeth and tell the truth: "Don''t Now, let me tell you, I know you were transformed by snake spirits, a monk gave me a string of Buddhist beads and said he would take you..."


    "I threw the prayer beads, but the monk will be here soon!"


    "If you don''t leave, it will be too late, he will come to deal with you, please believe me, get out of here!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Xian even knelt on the ground, and his expression became more and more anxious.


    "Smelly monk!"


    Hearing Xu Xian''s words, Xiaoqing''s eyes became extremely cold.


    "What a lot!"


    The same is true for the White Snake, a cold murderous intent even flashed in his eyes.


    "I beg you, please stop fighting, it''s all good, it''s for your own sake, get out of here quickly!"


    Seeing that the green snake and the white snake seemed to remain unmoved, Xu Xian gritted his teeth and said, "I''m going to see where that monk is now. Hurry up and go as far as possible!"


    ...


    "Bewitching the mind, making no distinction between good and evil... there is no cure!"


    Seeing Xu Xian''s various stupid behaviors, Fa Hai''s eyes suddenly became colder and colder.


    However, what Fa Hai didn''t know was that at this moment, outside the space he couldn''t perceive, Huang Chang and the second personality were looking at the upcoming good show with great interest.


    ps: The company has something to do these two days, I worked overtime very late, so there was no outbreak yesterday, I hope I can write more today, okay!

 Chapter 4025

    "It''s interesting, the power of this jade tablet is so powerful that even Fa Hai, who is so profound in Dharma, is trapped in a nightmare, unable to distinguish between dream and reality..."


    Looking at Fa Hai, who was in a dream without knowing it, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "Wouldn''t this be invincible when paired with your Yi Meng Jing?"


    "It''s not that easy."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said, "If Fa Hai fell into the dream voluntarily, and let go of his defenses as I said, even with this jade card, he might not be able to fall into the dream so easily."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and said: "Besides, this jade tablet is also very dangerous. Every time I use the power of this jade tablet, I can faintly feel that there seems to be some kind of will in the dark. He is paying attention to me. I suspect that the owner of this jade card can even watch us directly through the power of the dream. If he wants to harm us, he can come directly in the dream at any time. When the time comes, we will be in front of him. There will be no resistance."


    Of course, this sentence of no resistance is just smoke/bombs deliberately released by Huang Chang, not to mention his own ability to control the dream, just that he hides in the depths of the dream and can swallow the strange beast of the dream [Bo Qi] can also help them delay for a certain period of time at critical moments and let them escape from the dream.


    Otherwise, Huang Chang would not dare to use the power of this jade tablet!


    "Hey, this jade card has been used. If the boss behind the jade card really wanted to harm us, he would have done it long ago, so don''t think about it now."


    The second personality knows Huang Chang very well, so he also knows that Huang Chang is not telling the truth at this moment, so he waved his hand and said, "Then what should we do next, just act out the original plot of "Green Snake"?"


    "Acting is necessary, but just in case, we need to add some material."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and said, "I need your help later, to directly draw out the inner demons in Fa Hai''s heart, let him face the inner demons directly, and break the inner demons, so that he can truly realize his enlightenment and overcome the catastrophe of his heart."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "I said I will let you vent your anger, and I promise to make you have a good time then!"


    "Then I''ll wait and see!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality grinned, and the smile was full of malice.


    ...


    At the same time, in the dream, Fa Hai also saw Xu Xian who came to look for him in an attempt to delay time.


    "Benefactor, are you looking for me?"


    Seeing Xu Xian who came in a hurry with a panicked expression, Fa Hai''s eyes were slightly cold.


    "Grandmaster¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Fa Hai really came, a trace of panic flashed in Xu Xian''s eyes, and then he bowed to Fa Hai somewhat at a loss.


    "Where is the prayer beads I gave you? Where is it!"


    Fa Hai asked straight to the point, he didn''t want to waste any more time on this ignorant mortal.


    "I put it in..."


    Xu Xian thought for a while, then squeezed out a smile, pointed at the mansion behind him, and said.


    He just wanted to procrastinate a little longer, so that the lady and Xiaoqing could stay away from this terrible monk.


    "Take me to see!"


    Seeing that Xu Xian was still stubborn and lying to his face, Fa Hai gradually lost his patience and felt a faint anger in his heart. Then he pushed open the gate of the house and walked in first.


    This stupid scholar simply couldn''t see the coffin without crying.


    That being the case, let him see clearly!


    "Master, master wait a moment, master..."


    Seeing Fa Hai breaking into the house like a murderer, Xu Xian was startled and quickly followed.


    However, Fa Hai didn''t wait for him at all, but walked straight into the courtyard, glanced around, and finally asked coldly: "Where is it!"


    At this moment, his tone was extremely cold and impatient.


    "In, in there..."


    Xu Xian pointed to the small courtyard in the lotus pond, and said something hesitantly.


    "Then you don''t have to go!"


    But Fa Hai was too lazy to leave, he flicked the Buddha dust in his hands, the luxurious and exquisite courtyard was obviously cast by a master, half of the expensive courtyard disappeared out of thin air.


    "No, gone?"


    Seeing that the courtyard disappeared and turned into weeds in the wilderness, Xu Xian was stunned: "How could this happen!"


    What about his mansion?


    What about such a big yard?


    "Turning away other things will allow you to see more clearly."


    Fa Hai''s tone became colder, and he waved the Buddha dust again, and the remaining half of the courtyard disappeared a lot, even the elegant and beautiful lotus pond that was originally full of lotus flowers disappeared without a trace.


    "Mage, mage, wait, wait!"


    Seeing this scene, Xu Xian panicked completely. He hurriedly ran to Fa Hai to protect the last few mansions, knelt on the ground, and said, "Please don''t change anymore, don''t change anymore!"


    He doesn''t care whether these mansions are transformed by demons or not, he only cares that these things belong to him. In these luxurious mansions, he has lived a luxurious life that he could not even imagine before. There are not only luxurious mansions, but also Having a lovely wife and beautiful family members can be said to be the envy of everyone.


    But now, because of this monk, all this has disappeared!


    Thinking of this, he felt a strong resentment towards Fa Hai in his heart!


    "Where are the Buddha beads?"


    Fa Hai looked at Xu Xian coldly and asked.


    "In the¡­¡­"


    Xu Xian threw the Buddhist beads into the river a long time ago, so he dared not tell Fa Hai at this moment, he could only stammer and hesitate.


    "Is it hanging on me?"


    Fa Hai''s eyes became colder and colder, and at the same time, with a trace of sarcasm, he took out the string of Buddhist beads, and then said angrily to Xu Xian, whose face was full of shock and even a little fear: "I gave you the Buddhist beads to save you, why are you Throw it in the river!"


    After the words fell, he ignored Xu Xian''s pleading, and waved the Buddha dust again, and the last few mansions disappeared, leaving only a barren wasteland.


    "Not even a house!"


    Seeing the disappearance of the house, Xu Xian became more and more anxious. He ran to the disappeared house in a panic, and knelt down on the ground, his expression was like that of a dead old lady.


    That''s right, a scholar who had been poor all his life suddenly had a mansion one day and lived a life of a master, but now he was ruined by this damn monk!


    "The appearance of the world of mortals is full of illusion..."


    Looking at Xu Xian''s weeping face, Fa Hai sighed in his heart: "The monster is hurting people..."


    Originally, Xu Xian was an honest scholar. Although he was not rich, he was able to live comfortably and be content with the status quo. But who would have thought that because of these two harmful snake demons, he would be reduced to the crazy look he is now...


    Thinking of this, Fa Hai became more and more determined to subdue the two snake demons, Qingbai!


    He must let Xu Xian know his way back!


    "You stinky monk, you have taken away all my things, and you are still full of reasoning, what do you want!"


    But when Fa Hai was full of emotion, Xu Xian could not suppress the fury in his heart, and roared: "The goblin can''t do anything to you, but I''m human, and I''m very dissatisfied with you now, I want to kill you !"


    After finishing speaking, Xu Xian threw his fist at Fa Hai.


    However, Xu Xian was simply thinking too much. Even regardless of Buddhist supernatural powers, Guang Fahai''s tendons and flesh were not something that a mere frail scholar could resist.


    With just one move, Fahai used Buddha dust to strangle Xu Xian''s waving arm, then countered it, and sighed at the same time: "Amitabha, I can''t imagine that people are more difficult to tame than demons. Donor, I want to take you away!" !"


    After the words fell, Fa Hai took Xu Xian into the sky and flew towards the direction of Jinshan Temple. No matter how Xu Xian struggled, begged for mercy, or even cursed, Fa Hai turned a blind eye to it.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, I will take you to a peaceful and pure land, let you stay away from the world, and meditate on your own past!"


    Facing Xu Xian who was getting more and more crazy, Fa Hai said with cold eyes.


    "I won''t go, I want to be obsessed with the world of mortals, I am willing to sink into the secular world, this is my business, not yours!"


    Hearing Fa Hai''s words, Xu Xian struggled even more violently.


    But his struggle was meaningless at all, and soon, he was brought to Jinshan Temple by Fa Hai, who was going to shave Xu Xian to become a monk, and help him get rid of all four things.


    As Huang Chang said at the beginning, Fa Hai now regards Xu Xian''s evil as the evil of his own humanity, and he wants to transform Xu Xian, so as to transform himself.


    ...


    At the same time, the Green Snake and White Snake also knew that Xu Xian was taken away by Fa Hai, followed Fa Hai''s breath, and came outside Jinshan Temple.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the second personality, who were hiding outside the dream, laughed.


    Now comes the best part of the show!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4026

    Under Huang Chang''s control, the next plot in Fahai''s dream is just like in the movie "Green Snake", where Qingbai and the snake demon go to Jinshan Temple to ask Fahai for Xu Xian.


    However, how could Fahai give Xu Xian to the green snake and white snake? Even if the white snake knelt on the ground and begged bitterly, Fahai remained indifferent.


    To him, it is wrong for a mortal to be with a demon, and there is no room for any sympathy.


    "Sister, don''t tell this monk anymore, he is not reasonable at all!"


    At this moment, Xiaoqing came from the sky and said indignantly: "This monk fought with me on Kunlun Mountain. He obviously lost but refused to admit it. If I hadn''t run fast, he would have done it!"


    "presumptuous!"


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Fa Hai''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of anger and murderous intent, but behind this anger and murderous intent, there was still a trace of shame and fear that he didn''t realize or dared not admit.


    Although Xiaoqing has cultivated into a human body, her personality is as wild as a beast, and she doesn''t know anything about human emotions and ethics. Therefore, she can not shy away from the bet that she used lust to tease Fa Hai on Kunlun Mountain. Dou said it, but it was definitely not something Fa Hai was willing to talk about in public.


    After all, this was the greatest shame and failure of his life!


    So in a rage, he swung the Zen stick in his hand violently to the ground, shaking the mountain suddenly, the huge force sent out an earth-shattering roar, and the terrifying power directly interrupted the green snake''s next words.


    However, Fahai didn''t notice that at this moment, he had already had thoughts of anger and even killing. Rather than saying that he was cultivating a Buddha, it would be better to say that he was close to a demon, and because of this, under his angry pause, The golden statue of Buddha in Jinshan Temple also trembled slightly, and the golden paint on his face began to peel off layer by layer... This also means that Fahai is one step closer to being enchanted!


    It''s ridiculous that all the monks in Jinshan Temple, although they saw this vision, simply thought it was caused by the evil spirit outside, and they chant Buddhist scriptures in Jinshan Temple foolishly to help Fa Hai "salvage" Xu Xian, but I don''t know that I am already helping the evildoers.


    But outside the temple, feeling Fahai''s anger and terror, Bai Suzhen still fell to her knees, begging bitterly.


    Although she is capricious and unruly, she is also sincere and passionate. She loves Xu Xian so much that she doesn''t care about her own safety and only asks Fa Hai to let Xu Xian go.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoqing became more and more angry, and brought up the bet with Fa Hai on Kunlun Mountain again, saying that Hai obviously lost but refused to admit it.


    But what Xiaoqing didn''t know was that it was her repeated mention of the gambling fight that Fa Hai didn''t want to admit, which further aroused the anger and killing intent in Fa Hai''s heart, and even made him unable to bear it. With a roar of anger, he took the lead in attacking Bai Suzhen, and with a wave of his right hand, a sudden burst of force directly lifted Bai Suzhen, who was kneeling outside Jinshan Temple, into the air.


    "elder sister!"


    Seeing this scene, Xiaoqing couldn''t help but shouted: "It''s useless to beg him, he doesn''t want others to know his embarrassment!"


    However, this is not just an embarrassment, if the gambling on the top of Kunlun Mountain spreads, Fa Hai will even be ruined!


    After all, a Buddhist eminent monk who was regarded as a living Buddha at that time was actually bewitched by a snake demon who had been around for only a few hundred years, and he was even unable to control himself. This makes people know how Fa Hai can stand between heaven and earth!


    So upon hearing these words, Sen Leng''s murderous intent flashed across Fa Hai''s eyes, and he even faintly wanted to kill the green snake and the white snake in order to seal his mouth.


    As a snake demon, Xiaoqing has extremely keen spiritual sense, and immediately sensed Fa Hai''s killing intent, so she didn''t dare to sit still, so she took the lead, stirring up endless rivers of water and sweeping towards Jinshan Temple.


    On the other side, seeing Fa Hai''s stubbornness and also feeling the murderous intent originating from Fa Hai, Bai Suzhen finally stopped begging for mercy, and could only put all her eggs in one basket and accompany Xiaoqing to fight.


    A classic "flooding of Jinshan Temple" is staged here!


    ...


    "Come on, come on, the famous scene is coming!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality showed excitement, and the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    It is indeed a famous scene!


    ...


    "Hmph, how dare you do tricks with a little skill?"


    Seeing the monstrous waves that swept across the sky, Fa Hai was not angry but happy.


    Now the Green Snake and the White Snake took the initiative to set off a huge wave and flood the Jinshan Temple. In this way, even if he suppressed and killed the two demons, it would be nothing more than subjugating demons and eliminating demons, and the world would have nothing to talk about.


    But what Fahai didn''t notice was that in the past, he was only for the common people in the world, but this time he was doing it for himself, to make the world have nothing to say.


    This has gone astray!


    "Dawei Tianlong, Daluo Mantra, Prajna Buddhas, Prajna Ba Ma Hum!"


    The next moment, Fahai shouted loudly, and with all his magical powers, the Buddha dust in his hands turned into endless silver threads to wrap around the entire golden mountain, and then the mountain peak rose from the ground and rose towards the sky.


    But the Green Snake and the White Snake are manipulating the waters of the endless rivers to chase after them, and the momentum of a great battle is getting bigger and bigger!


    Afterwards, amidst the turbulent waves, Fahai fought against the green snake and the white snake with one against two.


    His Dharma is profound, his supernatural powers are vast, and he has the blessing of the entire Jinshan Temple behind him. It stands to reason that it is easy to deal with the two snake monsters in the district, but soon Fahai discovered that although the momentum of his Dharma is still amazing, its power does not seem to be strong. It is not as pure as it used to be, and the Jinshan Temple behind it seems to be affected by some kind of power. Without the protection of the power of gods and Buddhas, it can''t provide him with half a point of help, and it even becomes his huge burden.


    Under such circumstances, unless he put down the Jinshan Temple, disregarding the life and death of the monks in the temple, and fight the green snake and white snake with all his strength, it may be difficult to win!


    And the fact is the same, soon the Green Snake and White Snake had the upper hand in the battle, even Fa Hai''s protective golden dragon was extinguished, and the demon-repelling cassock was also broken. If this continues, it is only a matter of time before they win .


    But at this moment, an accident happened!


    I saw that the white snake who had the upper hand and mobilized the water of the endless river to hit Fahai suddenly covered its abdomen and howled.


    She moved her fetus during the battle and was about to give birth!


    The violent fetal movement also caused the white snake''s mana to lose control, and the endless rivers that originally hit Jinshan Temple and Fahai instantly reversed and turned into a torrent that swept away in the direction of Suzhou City.


    "I moved my fetus and couldn''t control the water...too bad, the water rushed to the people''s homes!"


    Seeing this scene, Bai Suzhen''s face instantly turned pale.


    She has achieved success in cultivation and has been working hard to learn how to be a human being. She has not only learned the love and hatred of people, but also the ethics and morality of people. Therefore, seeing the people suffering because of herself at this moment, she feels extremely guilty and anxious in her heart.


    However, it is useless to be anxious at this moment. The endless rivers flooded countless villages and farmland in an instant, and countless people were displaced or died tragically in the flood. It can be called a catastrophe.


    The Green Snake and White Snake are even more difficult to protect themselves at this moment. The loss of control of the flood and the backlash caused them to be severely injured in an instant, and their injuries were compounded.


    "You have caused natural disasters, and you will not be able to save them even if you practice for a thousand years!"


    Seeing the loss of life, Fa Hai was furious, but there was also a kind of surprise in his heart that he didn''t even notice: "You are going against the sky, and the only way is death!"


    Because of the evil deeds of these two monsters, it proved that his strategy of killing monsters was correct!


    "Didn''t we accrue virtue by controlling floods and saving disasters in the past? It wasn''t because you captured Xu Xian that we cast spells to fight you. The fault is yours!"


    Hearing Fa Hai''s words of reversing cause and effect, Xiao Qing roared angrily.


    "It''s a mistake to make mistakes before you do it. It''s useless to say anything, I''ll accept you!"


    Fa Hai snorted coldly, not wanting to start a verbal dispute, so he was ready to subdue the demon.


    "Accumulate some virtue, you won''t let go of the newborn child?!"


    Xiao Qing clenched her teeth, her pretty face was full of anger and unwillingness.


    "The white snake... gave birth?"


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Fa Hai was stunned for a moment, especially when he saw the baby that Xiao Qing was holding, he showed an expression of disbelief: "She has really cultivated into a human being? This is impossible." , Bai Suzhen can''t be human, you guys are lying to me, it''s a trick!"


    However, what deception can hide from his clairvoyance?


    Fahai''s snarling and roaring at this moment is nothing more than self-deception.


    Fa Hai knew this in his heart!


    It was precisely because of this that he accepted it more and more in disbelief, and roared like a madman: "No, no, it turns out that it is people who have been fighting with me!"


    Although he doesn''t know what reproductive isolation is, he knows that it is impossible for humans and demons to give birth to children, but now Bai Suzhen has given birth to a child, which means that Bai Suzhen has broken away from the category of "demon" and has become a human.


    In the Buddhist classics, if a demon wants to become a human, he must truly lose his demon nature, possess human nature, understand love and hatred, understand ethics and morality, and control the demon nature with humanity from now on, but this is almost impossible do things.


    But Bai Suzhen did it!


    Because of her love for Xu Xian, she changed from a demon to a human!


    This also means that Fa Hai was wrong from the beginning!


    Realizing this, Fahai''s heart was filled with pain, and he became enlightened because of this!


    This is the real beginning of his journey of refining his mind!


    For this reason, when the water vein got out of control, causing the backlash of the flood, and when the Leifeng Pagoda collapsed and swept away towards Bai Suzhen, the Buddha nature in Fa Hai''s heart finally recovered, overwhelmed the evil thoughts in his heart, and made a gesture to Bai Suzhen. save.


    But when he rescued Bai Suzhen, another part of the flood had already flooded Jinshan Temple, leaving him with no time to care.


    There are many monks in Jinshan Temple on the one hand, and Bai Suzhen, who has become an adult because of her own obsession, Fa Hai is faced with a dilemma for a while, so he can only grit his teeth and save the nearest Bai Suzhen first.


    But Bai Suzhen was severely wounded, and she could only breathe her last breath. She held up the baby in her hand, exhausted her last strength, and asked Fa Hai to save the baby first.


    Fahai rescued the child, but failed to save Bai Suzhen. He could only watch helplessly as Bai Suzhen was slammed into the Leifeng Pagoda engulfed by the flood, and finally disappeared in the endless torrent.


    On the other side, Xiaoqing had just rescued Xu Xian who had been shaved from the Jinshan Temple, but saw the scene of Bai Suzhen''s death, and suddenly fell into a state of despair on the auspicious clouds built by mana.


    After a while, she gently stroked Xu Xian''s handsome face, and said softly, "My sister loves you so much, you should be with her..."


    Pooh!


    After the words fell, Xiaoqing killed Xu Xian with a sword.


    "evildoer!"


    Seeing this scene, Fa Hai was furious: "You have committed all kinds of crimes, and yet you are still killing people. I want you to die without a place to bury you!"


    "Fahai¡­¡­"


    "You killed a lot of people too!"


    However, in the face of the menacing Fa Hai, Xiaoqing did not dodge anything, but looked at Fa Hai with a mocking expression: "You killed all the monks in Jinshan Temple, open your eyes and see!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    Fahai''s heart trembled when he heard the words, and then he turned his head slowly, only to see that Jinshan Temple was already full of corpses, and countless monks were drowned in the torrent.


    "Even myself... I have done my best before my mistakes..."


    Looking at the Jinshan Temple, which was full of dead and injured, and the flooded village, and thinking about the cause and effect of all these, a deep pain appeared on Fahai''s face.


    "I came to the world, but I was misunderstood by the world. You know that there is love in the world, but what is love?"


    Green Snake looked at Fa Hai, and the sarcasm on his face became stronger and sadder at the same time: "It''s ridiculous, even you people don''t know... When you figure it out, maybe I will come back... ..."


    After speaking, the green snake jumped into the flood and disappeared without a trace, only Fahai was left watching all this with a sense of loss.


    At this moment, looking at the baby in his hands, he suddenly thought of a lot, and his mind was also very messy.


    ...


    "Host...why is this..."


    At this moment, a weak voice sounded, but it was a monk who had survived holding a wooden stake, and asked Fa Hai with his last breath, "Didn''t you say to subdue demons...why...she It''s people..."


    "Fa Hai...are you satisfied now?"


    At the same time, on the other side, Xu Xian, who had been stabbed to death, was sinking and floating in the torrent, looking at Fa Hai with hatred in his eyes: "My wife and I love each other, and my wife Xiaoqing usually treats diseases and saves people with me, and casts spells in times of disaster." Regulating the flood, saving the people from disasters... This is a good thing for them, for me, for all sentient beings, but now it is all ruined because of your own selfishness!"


    Speaking of this, Xu Xian''s expression became more and more resentful: "Look, all of this is your fault!"


    "All of this is your fault!"


    "All of this is your fault!"


    "All of this is your fault!"


    ...


    The next moment, all the corpses floating in the water opened their eyes, stared at Fa Hai with resentment, and repeated Xu Xian''s words.


    "All of this... is my fault..."


    Hearing Xu Xian''s words, Fa Hai was suddenly stunned, muttering to himself, unable to extricate himself, and the thoughts in his mind became more and more chaotic.


    He always thought that it was a demon who messed up people''s hearts, but now that he thought about it, why not people messing with demons'' hearts?


    Compared with people like Xu Xian who are greedy for money, sex, and everything, Green Snake and White Snake''s feelings are much simpler...


    At least White Snake would not think about other men when facing Xu Xian.


    At least Green Snake was only fighting against his sister from the beginning to the end, and never really loved Xu Xian...


    On the contrary, Xu Xian sees one and loves the other, with all three poisons of greed, hatred and ignorance...


    Not just Xu Xian, but why not himself?


    As a human being, he demands himself according to the Buddha''s standards. He places too much emphasis on the so-called fame and status, and refuses to face up to his own mistakes and desires, so that even if he loses to Xiaoqing, he does not reflect on himself. Instead, he becomes angry because of greed, and even It''s a murderous thought...


    Afterwards, he sank step by step, becoming angry because of greed, and then becoming ignorant because of anger. The whole person was limited in paranoia, his mind was uncertain, and his spiritual platform was unclear, which led to wrong steps and wrong steps, and finally led to this monstrous situation. disaster!


    That''s right, as Xu Xian said, all of this is his fault...


    Thinking of this, Fa Hai felt more and more regretful and painful. He even fell to his knees on the ground, muttering to himself in pain, like a madman.


    ...


    "Fuck, this guy won''t be driven crazy by me, will he?"


    Seeing Fa Hai''s frantic, muttering, unable to extricate himself, the second personality was also taken aback.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach Fa Hai a lesson, to create a little demonic thought to plunge him into pain, to torture this guy, just to vent his anger, but now it seems that this guy has fallen into a bewilderment and cannot extricate himself. crazy...


    Thinking of this, the second personality swallowed.


    I don''t know if it hurts if the Buddha in this world is forced to fan him...


    "It''s painful for a while at most, it''s not so easy to go crazy..."


    However, Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "You added the fire just right. Only when it hurts enough can you wake him up enough. Wait, now it''s up to him when he can come out..."


    "What if you can''t get out?"


    The second personality asked curiously.


    "Then congratulations, get ready to welcome the surprise package of gods and Buddhas in the sky!"


    Huang Chang glanced at the second personality, then crossed his knees on the ground, and began to practice in this dream.


    Under the power of this [Dream Angel] jade card, he can even control the time in this dream. Now that Fa Hai is immersed in pain and cannot extricate himself, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to get enlightened, he can just use these Time to continue to comprehend the power of the [Wrath] jade tablet, and at the same time try to combine what I have learned and felt during this period of time, and sort out what I have learned throughout my life.


    Because during the battle during this period of time, Huang Chang also discovered that although his strength and cultivation base are not bad, there are countless magical powers and secret techniques, and he even has inheritances from multiple schools, but these inherited magical powers are too complicated. , but it is too scattered, and often does not have the effect of finalizing the battle. Even facing those strong men who rely on the Lord of the Great Dao and have top-level inheritance, these kinds of magical powers will be inferior.


    This is not a good sign!


    You must know that even someone who is as strong as the Lord of the Great Dao still has one of his own specializations, unlike him who knows everything and is good at everything, but can''t truly "surpass" everything!


    Now he has obtained this [Wrath] jade card, which contains part of the inheritance of the mysterious fallen angel "Wrath", and even the entire cultivation system. Although he will not copy everything rashly and abandon his own practice, but the stones of other mountains can be used to attack jade, and he can also learn from one or two, so as to integrate what he has learned all his life, so as to create his own exercises and embark on the road to success. Belong to their own true way of the strong.


    Of course, it will take a long time to do this.


    But it just so happened that in this dream, what he lacked most was time!


    PS: More than 5,000 words combined into one big chapter, continue to code words, there will be a big explosion today, okay!

 Chapter 4027

    Hangzhou.


    Small bridges and flowing water, ancient alleys in Qingyi, beautiful scenery, singing birds and fragrant flowers, are the most typical scenery of Jiangnan water town.


    The West Lake is the most famous scenery in Hangzhou. The ten scenic spots of the West Lake are famous all over the world. Overcrowded.


    With such beauty and delicacy, it is hard to imagine that the West Lake experienced a huge flood more than 20 years ago, and people were devastated because of it.


    It can only be said that people are forgetful and strong.


    Today''s West Lake, in addition to the famous ten sceneries, also has a "crazy" that is also famous all over the world.


    This so-called epilepsy refers to the once famous monk of Jinshan Temple, and now the epilepsy monk - Fahai.


    It is said that the floods in Suzhou and Hangzhou were caused by two thousand-year-old monsters. The holy monks of Jinshan Temple fought against the two monsters in order to subdue the demons. In the end, although the monsters were eliminated, all the monks in Jinshan Temple were wiped out in the flood. Among them, even the holy monk Fa Hai of that generation became crazy, and has since turned into a crazy monk who only knows to wander around the city of Hangzhou all day long.


    Today''s Fahai only knows to say two sentences a day, one is "Amitabha Buddha" and the other is "sin". Other than that, he just wandered around in a daze, and would occasionally help out when he saw something that could help, but he never communicated with others.


    Over the years, some other monasteries have also sent people to see Fahai, and even invited many doctors to see him, but they all failed. Some monks even thought of taking Fahai But whenever they took Fa Hai away, Fa Hai would reappear strangely in the city of Hangzhou the next day, continuing to wander and help people day after day.


    People in Buddhism said that this is a kind of supernatural power of Buddhism, called Shenzutong, so no one can trap Fahai.


    Since he couldn''t be trapped, and Fahai didn''t hurt others, and even helped people occasionally, and he was a former holy monk, people could only let Fahai wander in Hangzhou city in the end. Fortunately, some devout believers or monks from other temples would bring some vegetarian food for Fahai to eat every day. In addition, Fahai has supernatural powers to protect the body, preventing all diseases and evil poisons, so there is no danger at all.


    Gradually, people got used to this crazy monk.


    ...


    "Fahai, I didn''t expect you to become what you are now..."


    It was another light rainy day, on the side of the West Lake, a woman in green clothes appeared in front of Fa Hai, looking at the crazy monk in front of her, her expression became extremely complicated.


    The person who came was Xiaoqing who had been away from Hangzhou for more than ten years.


    Over the past ten years, she has traveled all over the world and seen the joys and sorrows of countless people, but she still doesn''t understand what "love" is called by her sister, and she hasn''t found the person she loves, so she wants to revisit the old place and recall the events of the past , but did not expect to see such a look of Fa Hai.


    "snake¡­¡­"


    "There are snakes..."


    Looking at the green snake in front of him, Fa Hai was stunned for a moment, then as if recalling something, his expression became more painful and guiltier: "Sin, sin..."


    "I originally wanted to come to you to find out what was right and wrong that day, but now it seems that there is no need..."


    Seeing Fahai''s face full of guilt and pain, the green snake sighed and said: "I went to find my sister''s child not long ago. He is now called Shilin, Xu Shilin. I will tell you everything about us. , and his life experience have been told to him, I think he will come to you soon..."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the green snake looking at Fa Hai became more and more complicated. There was hatred, pity, anger, and even a hint of love that was not easy to detect. Finally, he shook his head and said: "What happened back then? I can''t tell which is right or which is wrong, or maybe we are all at fault... I will leave everything to time and future generations to judge..."


    After finishing speaking, the green snake took a deep look at Fa Hai again, seeing that Fa Hai didn''t seem to have any reaction, finally shook his head and disappeared into the rain, only Fa Hai remained in place, looking at the West Lake, muttering in his mouth: "Amitabha... sin, sin..."


    ...


    Another few months later, the city of Hangzhou suddenly became extremely lively.


    Because Xu Shilin, the champion of Jinke, will return to his hometown immediately after the palace examination.


    This is the glory of their Hangzhou, so not only the Hangzhou government, but even the common people are all happy, making a series of celebration preparations for the return of Zhuangyuanlang.


    However, what people don''t know is that when they were making all kinds of preparations to welcome the number one scholar to return to his hometown, the number one scholar had already returned to Hangzhou City and found Fahai.


    "I have seen the master..."


    Looking at Fa Hai, who was crazy, dressed in mess, with a face full of guilt and pain, Xu Shilin was silent for a long time, and then said: "I heard Aunt Qing tell the story back then..."


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    Looking at the face in front of him that was almost exactly the same as that of Xu Xian back then, the events of that year suddenly appeared in Fa Hai''s mind, and his eyes gradually regained some clarity: "Sins, sins..."


    "What happened back then, from the perspective of Xu Shilin''s identity as the son of Xu Xian, I really think that the master did something wrong."


    Hearing Fahai''s words, Xu Shilin said in a deep voice: "My parents have never done evil to harm others, and even benefited the village, but the master forcibly separated them by saying that monsters should not be compatible. People in Suzhou and Hangzhou were displaced, and even their families were destroyed."


    "From this point of view, master, you have indeed committed a heinous crime!"


    "When I learned the inside story, do you know what I want to do?"


    Speaking of this, Xu Shilin''s eyes flashed murderous intent: "I want to kill you, a crazy monk who doesn''t distinguish between black and white!"


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    Sensing Xu Shilin''s fiery murderous intent, Fa Hai remained indifferent, still showing the same insane look: "Sin, sin..."


    "But I didn''t do that. Even if I''m already the number one scholar in Jinke and I have the grace of the emperor, I only need to ask for an edict to ask the masters of Tianji Department or Longhushan to accept you."


    Xu Shilin took a deep breath, suppressed the murderous intent and anger in his heart, and said: "Because when I was studying in the Imperial Academy, I specifically checked many relevant classics, and I also asked the experts from the Tianji Department and Longhu Mountain. Knowing that there are records, it is almost never good for people to fall in love with monsters, but evil results are common, and some even lead to serious troubles."


    "Later, I checked your information, Master, and learned about some of the things you have done in the past."


    Speaking of this, Xu Shilin paused, then sighed, and said: "So, as the number one scholar in Jinke, no, maybe in the identity of ordinary people, I don''t think it''s right for you to prevent my parents from falling in love. Incorrect¡­¡­"


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    Hearing Xu Shilin''s words, Fa Hai was silent for a while, and proclaimed a Buddha''s name in a long voice.


    "In this matter, who is right and who is wrong, or both are wrong. As a junior, I am not qualified to make a judgment, and I don''t want to make a judgment."


    "But I can''t, it doesn''t mean that people in the world can''t."


    Seeing that Fa Hai fell silent, Xu Shilin took the book and handed it to Fa Hai, saying: "I edited the events of the past into a book and wrote this "Legend of the White Snake", which is now being sung all over the world... ...Ten years, a hundred years, maybe a thousand years later, I think people of later generations will make a conclusion."


    "Grandmaster¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Xu Shilin was silent for a while, and then said: "As for yourself, if you feel guilty, then find a way to atone for your sins, or prevent similar things from happening. This is the only thing you can do, at least compared to what you are doing now. Crazy is better, isn''t it?"


    "I believe that even my dead parents would not want Fahai to become what it is now!"


    After speaking, Xu Shilin turned and left, leaving only the "Legend of the White Snake" in front of Fa Hai.


    "..."


    Looking at the back of Xu Shilin leaving, Fa Hai was silent for a long time before slowly picking up the book of The White Snake and flipping through it page by page.


    As Fa Hai read the Legend of the White Snake page by page, the events of that year also appeared in his mind one after another, making his expression more solemn and solemn.


    Finally, after a long time, this not-too-thick "Legend of the White Snake" was turned to the last page by Fa Hai, and the ending was that after the Jinshan Temple was flooded that day, both Xu Xian and the White Snake died, leaving only one son. The fact that he and Xiaoqing Fahai are alive.


    In addition, at the end of this ending, there is a question raised by Xu Shilin.


    Humans and demons, which is good and which is evil?


    Is there a difference between Buddha and man?


    Right and wrong, black and white, old rules and current events, who is more important?


    "Amitabha!"


    Seeing this last question, Fa Hai fell silent holding "Legend of the White Snake", and then sat by the bank of the West Lake, flipping through "Legend of the White Snake" in his hand over and over again, without asking about worldly affairs.


    Finally, after an unknown period of time, Fa Hai closed the "Legend of the White Snake" in his hand, his expression completely recovered, and his face was no longer suffering and confused, but instead wore a smile that seemed to see through the world.


    boom!


    And as Fa Hai closed the Legend of the White Snake, the whole world became silent, as if time had fallen into a standstill. In the end, the world collapsed and turned into bits of light that merged into the Legend of the White Snake.


    The next moment, Fa Hai looked at Huang Chang who appeared not far in front of him, smiled slightly, and said, "Amitabha, thank you brother for saving me!"


    "How can we save each other?"


    Looking at Fa Hai, who had clear eyes and no more hostility, Huang Chang asked with a smile.


    "As my brother said, the poor monk has fallen into a demon barrier. Not only has he been unwilling to repent, but he has also maintained a strong mana, reversed and recklessly obtained, and performed various evil deeds. It was a big mistake."


    At this moment, Fa Hai had overcome the demons in his heart, and walked out of the dream, and said gratefully: "If senior brother hadn''t enlightened in time, I am afraid that Fa Hai would eventually commit heinous crimes as written in the "Legend of the White Snake"... Thanks to senior brother, Fahai will never forget it!"


    "Now that you have enlightened, what should you do next?"


    Seeing that Fa Hai had really come to his senses, Huang Chang then asked, "Don''t worry about Xu Xian and the others?"


    "of course not."


    Fahai shook his head and said: "After this incident, the poor monk has deeply felt the impermanence of the world and the uncertainty of human nature. Even the poor monk who has practiced Buddhism for many years will fall into a demon and cannot extricate himself from it until the brother wakes up with magical powers." Enlightenment, let alone two demons and a scholar?"


    Speaking of this, Fa Hai paused, and then continued: "But the poor monk will not be as paranoid as before. Individuals have their own fate. If the green snake and white snake really did not do evil, then the poor monk will not go to Meddling in their affairs, as for the relationship between them... It''s up to them to decide whether it''s a good relationship or a bad relationship."


    "What if they did evil?"


    Looking at Fa Hai''s firm and clear eyes, Huang Chang asked suddenly.


    "The poor monk will definitely accept them!"


    Fa Hai''s eyes became more and more firm, and he said every word.


    "Hahahaha, okay, this is what Fahai should look like!"


    Hearing Fa Hai''s words, Huang Chang burst out laughing.


    Buzz buzz!


    And amidst Huang Chang''s loud laughter, the dream they were in was instantly frozen, and then dissipated into bits of light, allowing them to return to the outside world.


    At the same time, the time in the outside world seemed to be frozen, the sky and the earth instantly turned into brilliance and dissipated, and the picture continued to flow. When everyone came back to their senses, they had returned to the Sichuan opera theater building.


    Similarly, a good play was babbling on the stage, and the content of the play was the famous Sichuan opera "Legend of the White Snake".


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Finally passed the second hurdle without any risk!


    PS: The second largest chapter is here, today it is 9,000 words faster, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 4028

    "Is this over?"


    "Damn it, lie down and win?"


    "Too simple, isn''t it?"


    ...


    Looking at the stage in front of them, Zhuge Youlong and the others suddenly had expressions of disbelief.


    Unlike Huang Shang and others who have been with Fa Hai in the dream for more than 20 years, decades of dreams are just a short moment to Zhuge Youlong and others outside, and it is precisely because of this that they feel This level passed so quickly, it was almost unreal.


    "Easy? Huh..."


    However, seeing everyone''s astonishment, the second personality suddenly sneered and said, "It''s easy to say, do you know that if we didn''t accompany Fa Hai through the heart disaster for more than 20 years in the dream, then It''s the turn of all of us to fight against Fahai and even Mantian Gods and Buddhas, and I''ll see if you still dare to say such sarcastic remarks!"


    "Twenty years?!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, everyone present was shocked!


    This is not more than twenty days, but more than twenty years!


    It''s really hard for them to imagine what Huang Chang and the second personality have experienced in the past twenty years!


    No wonder seeing them so happy and relaxed, the second personality would be so eccentric, if it were them, it would be inevitable to feel resentful.


    "It''s not that exaggerated. Although the time is more than 20 years, you all know that there is no time in practice. There is not much difference between more than 20 years and more than 20 days in the case of meditation."


    Seeing the changes in everyone''s expressions and gradually showing signs of guilt, Huang Chang suddenly smiled: "Besides, compared with the gains, the dream retreat for more than 20 years is totally worth it!"


    He didn''t lie, the dream retreat for more than 20 years was not difficult for him, it could even be described as "fleeting".


    Because in the more than 20 years of dream retreat, Fahai spent most of the time insane, self-enlightened, and the dream has become a world of its own, so he does not need to take care of it, so he spends most of the time using the power of the dream He deduced what he had learned, and finally succeeded in mixing and simplifying the various magical powers and exercises he had learned, and created his own "unique trick".


    Now, as long as he gradually transforms the power of himself and the chaotic world according to the evolution in the dream, he will soon be able to truly grasp the powerful power that belongs to him!


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I will give you a surprise in the next level!"


    "But before that, let''s see what the rewards for this level are..."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang walked directly to the stage and carefully observed a golden ball of light slowly emerging in front of the stage.


    Inside the ball of light is a purple-gold bowl.


    The whole body of this purple gold bowl is round, and there is no sign of any runes on it, only there is a golden "…d" symbol at the bottom of the bowl, and it shines a little bit of brilliance.


    ...


    "Strange, why is it a bowl?"


    Looking at the purple gold bowl emitting a faint brilliance, everyone present was stunned for a moment.


    Although it is said that "The Legend of the White Snake" is a world of immortals and heroes dominated by Buddhism, and in many versions of "The Legend of the White Snake", there are indeed traces of the magic weapon of the purple gold bowl, and it even became the most precious treasure to subdue and suppress the White Snake at one time. Its origin is also extremely astonishing, it was a gift from the Buddha, but this treasure did not appear in the "Legend of the White Snake" they experienced, so everyone was a little surprised to see this purple gold bowl at this moment.


    But soon, Huang Chang was the first to react, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes: "If this bowl is really the one given by the Buddha in "Legend of the White Snake"... then we will make a lot of money!"


    You must know that the purple gold bowl in the hands of the Buddha is extremely powerful, even the six-eared macaque that can fight with Monkey King is trapped by this purple gold bowl, unable to escape, and finally beaten to death by Monkey King. And in many versions, Bai Suzhen was also accepted by this purple gold bowl, and when facing this purple gold bowl, the thousand-year-old Taoism hardly played any role, so it can be seen how amazing its power is!


    In addition, Huang Chang, who has been familiar with a series of Buddhist legends and even some secrets, also knows some information about this purple gold bowl.


    According to the "Tao Cang" records, this purple gold bowl was originally the personal treasure of the Lantern Taoist, that is, the ancient Buddha of the Lantern. Neutron''s celestial pillar of fire was burned alive. Later, the Western religion changed drastically, and the Taoist Ran Deng became an ancient Buddha who burned the lamp after joining the Western religion, and gave way to the Tathagata Buddha. The purple gold bowl also fell into the hands of the Tathagata Buddha. The part where the Tathagata suppresses the six-eared macaque with a purple gold bowl.


    If this treasure is really the purple gold bowl of the Buddha, then its power will definitely not be small!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang immediately took out the purple gold bowl from the ball of light, and as he touched the purple gold bowl, a message immediately came into his mind, making him tremble all over, showing disbelief color, and muttered to himself: "This...how could..."


    "What''s the matter, is there something wrong with this thing?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unbelievable appearance as if struck by lightning, everyone present felt tense.


    Knowing that Huang Chang''s concentration and experience would be so shocking, it is conceivable that something very important must have happened!


    "Wait, let me stroke..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing..."


    However, Huang Chang didn''t answer everyone''s words right away, but stared at the purple gold bowl in his hand in a daze, rubbed his forehead after a while, and said, "If I tell you that this purple gold bowl is related to that kid Bi Xia... ...Do you believe it or not?"


    "Bisha?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and Xia Die couldn''t help asking: "Didn''t he get a great opportunity in the plane of the Western Pure Land of Paradise? How could it be related to this purple golden bowl..."


    "It seems that we underestimated this [theatre], or in other words, underestimated this plane playground."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "I suspect that what we have experienced is not a pure illusion, but a real world, and these worlds are very likely to be related to some masters of the great way."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "There is a message from Bixia in this purple gold bowl, he told us that everything is fine, but he was injured by the men of Black Tinder before, and he is currently in the Western Pure Land of Paradise He is recovering from his injuries and cannot meet with us for the time being. But he knows some of our recent situation, so he asks the Buddha to help us."


    "And this purple gold bowl is the so-called one-handed power!"


    Looking at the purple gold bowl in his hand, feeling the strong will and power contained in it, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said: "This purple gold bowl is the Lord of the Western Ultimate Bliss, and also a powerhouse at the level of the Lord of the Great Dao, Tathagata The Buddha''s personal treasure [Purple Gold Bowl] is a projection, although it is only a projection, but it contains the power of that treasure and the Tathagata Buddha. This treasure will disappear after the power is exhausted, but it is definitely a first-class treasure!"


    "A treasure that can trap the Lord of the Great Dao?!"


    Everyone was shocked when they heard Huang Chang''s words.


    Now they are not Wuxia Amon, so they naturally know what it means to be able to trap the treasure of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    But at the same time, they became more and more confused, since it was a treasure bestowed by the Buddha, why did it appear in this theater?


    Could it be that the world they experienced in "Legend of the White Snake" is related to Tathagata Buddha? Is it even really a real world created by Buddha Tathagata?


    If so...


    Thinking of the reckless act of trying to kill Fa Hai before, the second personality shuddered.


    It''s a good thing he didn''t do this, otherwise the Tathagata Buddha in the realm of the master of the great way would force him to come down. I don''t know if it hurts or not, but he will definitely die!


    ps: The third update is here, it¡¯s just in case, full of sincerity, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 4029

    It took a while for everyone to really accept the news brought by Huang Chang.


    This is good news, but also bad news.


    The good news is that Bixia is fine, and has a high status among the Buddhist sects of the plane of the Western Paradise, and can even influence the Tathagata Buddha, who is the Lord of the Way, to give Huang Shang and others a gift. Come help!


    To be honest, everyone couldn''t help feeling envious of this treatment.


    In addition, this purple gold bowl did solve the urgent needs of Huang Shang and others to a large extent. You must know that they are going to enter Alice''s Adventures in Wonderland in the next level, and they will almost definitely encounter that powerful, unpredictable and moody little lunatic. Facing such a powerful and crazy existence, even Huang Chang and the others, who are now well-cultivated, dare not say that they can retreat unscathed, but with the help of this purple gold bowl, their safety factor will be greatly improved.


    All in all, a good thing.


    As for the bad news...


    Judging from the current situation, since the Tathagata Buddha can affect the world in this theater and even the prizes, then maybe other Lords of the Great Way can also, which also means that they must be more cautious when going through the next few levels. It¡¯s okay if they encounter a world like the struggle between Chu and Han, and they can rely on their own strength to pass if the gods and Buddhas don¡¯t come out. Be cautious.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will provoke enemies like gods and Buddhas.


    Fortunately, if these nine theaters are really related to the eight Chinese operas as Huang Chang guessed, then the gods and Buddhas involved are only Taoist and Buddhist. Under normal circumstances, those great powers of immortals and Buddhas, and even the masters of the avenues, would not deliberately target them, so that at least they could be prevented from being plotted against by evil spirits such as black tinder.


    As for the last theater other than the eight operas...


    That can only be seen in due time.


    ...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put away the purple gold bowl, and everyone quickly left the Sichuan opera theater and went to the next theater.


    Soon, Huang Chang also used this theater to confirm his guess - the nine theaters were indeed related to the eight Chinese operas.


    Because the plaque on the theater tower has a big "Yu" written on it.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t know much about Henan opera, and with limited time, everyone entered the theater building without hesitation.


    But to everyone''s expectation, unlike the Sichuan opera "Legend of the White Snake*Water Man Jinshan", the drama world corresponding to Henan Opera is the easiest one after they entered the [Theatre]. It is much simpler than the drama world of the Chu-Han struggle and Farewell My Concubine.


    Because they entered the world of the famous Henan opera song "The Case of Guillotine Beauty"!


    When mentioning the name "The Case of Gui Mei", not many people may know about it, but if the names of several protagonists are mentioned, there must be a lot of people who know about it.


    Chen Shimei, Qin Xianglian, Bao Zheng, Zhan Zhao...


    That''s right, "The Case of Guillotine Beauty" tells the story of Chen Shimei failing Qin Xianglian, and even sending someone to chase and kill his wife, so that Bao Zheng and Bao Qingtian cleared Qin Xianglian''s grievances, and finally sent Chen Shimei to the leading guillotine.


    The task of Huang Chang and others in this world is also quite simple, that is to help Bao Zheng find out Qin Xianglian''s grievances, so that Chen Shimei deserves what she deserves!


    It is worth mentioning that the difficulty of this drama world lies in two aspects. One is Chen Shimei, who is deeply scheming and has become a son-in-law. Kill Qin Xianglian, Huang Chang and others.


    The second difficulty is the royal family. Chen Shimei, as a son-in-law, did such an ungrateful thing. If the news spread, it would greatly damage the royal family''s face. Therefore, the royal family also secretly helped Chen Shimei, and even sent a large number of elite troops later. , Chased and intercepted Huang Shang and others on trumped-up charges, in an attempt to prevent Huang Shang and others from bringing Qin Xianglian and a group of corresponding witness evidence back to the capital.


    But how could these so-called royal elites be the opponents of Huang Shang and others?


    Even though there are many martial arts masters in these royal families, and there are even some "experts" who know strange tricks or witchcraft curses, these people are nothing more than chickens and dogs to Huang Shang and others, so They quickly completed the task and frightened the royal family with the power that was almost like a fairy, making them only do business. In the end, they succeeded in getting Bao Zheng to kill Chen Shimei, which was very satisfying.


    Of course, in this process, one of the people also suffered a lot.


    This person is Ji Zelei.


    Perhaps it was because of seeing Chen Shimei''s ungrateful, scumbag behavior of abandoning his wife and children, which made the ghost bride behind Ji Zelei feel empathy. Ji Zelei trembled and complained endlessly.


    But everyone also knows that the ghost bride is just venting the grievances in her heart, and will not cause any harm to Ji Zelei, and she will even become stronger and stronger as the grievances continue to accumulate, so it is treated as a grievance. Like a joke, he ignored Ji Zelei''s "misery".


    And after successfully clearing the Henan opera theater, everyone also got the corresponding reward for this level-the dragon head.


    Perhaps it is because the difficulty of this level is too low, this dragon head guillotine is far less powerful than the previous purple gold bowl, and even the art of war obtained in the first level is not as good. Or the strong man with the dragon veins or the magic weapon has extremely strong lethality. Although it seems to be amazingly powerful, it is actually like a chicken rib, and everyone may not be able to use it.


    Fortunately, everyone''s purpose is to clear the level quickly, and they don''t have too much expectation for the level clearance reward, so they are not disappointed.


    ...


    In this way, everyone continued to break through the level after clearing the "Henan Opera Theater Building", and soon came to the fourth level of "Cantonese Opera Theater Building".


    Perhaps it is because the drama world of "Legend of the White Snake* Water Man Jinshan" influenced by the Buddha was too difficult. The difficulty of the drama world of "The Theater Building" is not high.


    Because the theater world corresponding to the Cantonese opera theater is the most famous drama in the history of Cantonese opera - "Emperor Flower"!


    The popularity of "Emperor Flower" is extremely high, and the opening sentence "Falling flowers cover the sky and the moonlight, let me borrow a cup to recommend Fengtai" is a classic among classics, even quoted in many movies, even Master Xing Quoting in many of his films, such as "Looking for a Husband and Jackie Chan" and "The Deer and Ding Tale", it can be seen that the singing and popularity are high, and it can even be called the number one drama.


    But popularity belongs to popularity, and the world view of "Emperor Flower" is not the world of gods and Buddhas, so the difficulty is not too great.


    The plot of "Emperor Flower" took place in the late Ming Dynasty. It tells the touching love story between Princess Changping and Zhou Shixian, the son of the imperial servant. The time interval of the story is many years. ten years time.


    In this world, the task of Huang Chang and others is not difficult, that is to change the tragic ending of Princess Changping and Zhou Shixian.


    There are many ways to change the ending, even Huang Shang and others can wait until the opera story is over to save the lives of this pair of fateful mandarin ducks, and the difficulty is not too great.


    But for Huang Shang and others, they don''t have so much time to spend, so they directly choose to change the fate of this pair of fateful mandarin ducks at the beginning of the story!


    They directly defeated King Chuang''s army, rewriting the ending of the Ming Dynasty being destroyed and Chongzhen committing suicide!


    Although relying on the military strength of the late Ming Dynasty to defeat the Chuangwang army, or even defeat the follow-up Manchu Eight Banners, it is extremely difficult, but fortunately, Huang Shang and others are powerful and can easily take the enemy''s head from the Wanjun. , and with the help of military books obtained from the world of Farewell My Concubine, they quickly divided their troops, not only defeated King Chuang''s army, but also went directly to the outside of the pass, killing many important generals of the Manchus, and even love Xinjueluo Fulin, the later Emperor Shunzhi, was also killed by them, so that the Manchu army was in chaos and gave the Ming Dynasty a chance to breathe.


    Later, they even left part of the art of war in that world, and let the second personality give spiritual hints to the officials and gentry of the Ming Dynasty, asking them to fully cooperate with Emperor Shunzhi to fight against the Qing army.


    At this point, the Ming Dynasty regained the hope of recovery, and the mission of Huang Chang and others was completed, and they left this drama world.


    However, even though this task is not difficult and everyone is not injured, their faces are extremely solemn, and they cannot see any joy.


    Because they have wasted too much time in this world!


    Even if they have speeded up as much as possible, how easy is it to save a dynasty that is on the verge of collapse, no, or a dynasty that is already collapsing? So from entering the drama world of "The Emperor''s Flower" to finally completing the task and leaving the world, it took more than ten days with Huang Chang and others going all out!


    And this time has far exceeded their expectations, and it has also exceeded the time they can stay in the plane playground!


    This also means...they will be expelled from the plane playground!


    ps: The fourth update is here. Today, 15,000 bursts have been completed, full of sincerity, yum!

 Chapter 4030

    With an extremely solemn mood, Huang Chang and others returned to the Cantonese opera theater.


    They had already gone all out, but they didn''t expect to end up with such a result, which also made their mood worse and worse.


    "Grass, I didn''t expect to have passed so many difficulties before, but it would be planted here!"


    Corruption couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and said through gritted teeth, "Why don''t you just turn your face and demolish this damn place!"


    "Let''s see the situation."


    Huang Chang''s face was also extremely gloomy, and at the same time, he was using the power of the chaotic world with all his strength. Once he found that he and others would be driven away from the playground of the plane, he would not hesitate to take action!


    After all, this is related to the lives of Ling and Huang Daoheng. Once this opportunity is missed, it will be even more difficult to save people again.


    Not just Huang Chang, but everyone else too!


    They managed to get through many difficulties, and even fought to the death with the other nine peak teams on the adventure island, and came here after nine deaths. If they let them give up like this, they are really not reconciled!


    Besides, this mission is unreasonable in the first place. If the world of Cantonese opera hadn''t banned their power of law and supernatural powers, and they couldn''t even develop the technology side. There is no need to spend so much time to decipher the plot, let alone them, even if it is replaced by other people, it will definitely not be better than them!


    Under such circumstances, who can break through all these playgrounds within a limited time and get the final "grand prize"?


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and others, even though they were on full alert and ready to receive the "expulsion" from the playground at any time, there was no response from the playground, and instead, a ghost appeared on the side of the stage. There was a soft radiance, and the customs clearance reward was impressively in that radiance.


    They passed the level, and they were not expelled from the playground of the plane!


    ...


    "How is this going?"


    After waiting for a while, there was no ''expulsion'' from the playground, Huang Chang and others were stunned.


    The agreed "group play" is limited to 72 hours?


    Strange¡­¡­


    They have been here for more than 72 hours, but they have not been expelled from the playground. Does this count as... fare evasion?


    Or is there another reason?


    "It seems that we will not be expelled for the time being..."


    After waiting for a few more minutes, there was still no abnormal phenomenon. Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Although I don''t know the exact reason, at least it''s good news for us..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Shang paused for a moment, showing a hint of thought: "I suspect that either there is something wrong with the rules of the playground, so that some changes have occurred in the procedure of expelling tourists, or it is the drama we are in. The flow of time in the world is different from that of the outside world, so even if we stayed in the Cantonese opera world for such a long time, the time in the outside world did not exceed 72 hours..."


    "If it''s the former, then we have to be careful whether there will be other changes in the rules of the park, or whether there will be a follow-up punishment mechanism..."


    "If it''s the latter, we also have to speed up, because we can''t determine the time difference between the drama world and the outside world, and our time may be running out..."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and directly reached out to take out the reward from the world of "Emperor Flower" - a piece of white jade with a golden dragon inside!


    "This is... a dragon vein?"


    Holding the piece of white jade in his hand, Huang Chang immediately felt the familiar and magical power in the jade pendant, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that the task rewards of the drama world are indeed related to the drama world. In the world of "Emperor Flower", they saved the building from falling, turned the tide, brought the Ming Dynasty that was doomed to collapse back to life, and lived for at least another hundred years , and may even re-emerge, allowing the Daming Dragon Vein to continue to exist, and this time the reward is a sealed Dragon Vein, and its power is quite impressive.


    This thing is much more useful than the dragon head guillotine before.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang directly put away the dragon veins and threw them into the chaotic world, allowing them to merge with the dragon veins in the chaotic world to further enhance the power of the chaotic world, and at the same time said in a concentrated voice: "Let''s go, we have to speed up Already!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang led everyone away from the Cantonese opera theater quickly, and hurried towards the next theater.


    Soon, they came to the next theater building, and saw a big "yellow" written on the sign of that theater building!


    "I knew it, I knew it!"


    Seeing the word "yellow" written on the plaque of the theater building, Luo Yuan suddenly became excited, slapped his thigh, and said: "There are so many good shows in the world, how could there be no porn movies, I waited for so long and finally got it !"


    "Wait for your sister, you are a mentally handicapped sperm!"


    Hearing Xiangxiang''s words, Rao Huang Chang couldn''t help but twitch his eyes, and cursed at Xiangxiang: "Who the hell told you to write yellow characters and it would be a pornographic film? This is the Huangmei Opera among the eight major operas!"


    "Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang didn''t bother to pay attention to this idiot, and directly led everyone towards the theater building.


    But at the moment before entering the theater building, he waved his right hand, and a white light shot out, landed outside the theater building, and finally turned into a stick of incense and slowly burned.


    He wanted to confirm whether the flow of time inside and outside the theater building was different!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Just like the previous times, when Huang Chang and others entered the theater building of Huangmei Opera, the world in front of them changed immediately, and then there was a scene of singing birds and flowers, and an ancient village and villa appeared not far in front of them.


    In addition, the aura between heaven and earth is also extremely abundant. At the same time, Huang Chang and others also discovered that their laws and supernatural powers can all operate freely, and they have not been banned in any way.


    Well, except for Baili Mingyu''s technology system.


    Obviously, this is also a fairy world similar to "Legend of the White Snake". As for how high the level of this world is, it needs to be explored by Huang Chang and others.


    "The good news is we can use almost all of our power now."


    "The bad news is that the difficulty of this world is definitely not low."


    After observing the surrounding situation, Huang Chang hesitated for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "Go, go to that village to see the situation first..."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang led the crowd to jump up, and shot towards the village at the foot of the mountain ahead at an extremely fast speed.


    Soon, their figures disappeared into the village.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others entered the village and disappeared among the crowd, dots of yellow light suddenly emerged from where they descended, and then they saw a figure condense in the yellow light, turning into a white-haired man holding a The old man with the stick.


    "It''s strange, where is this evildoer coming here, and each of them has such a strong evil spirit..."


    "This is troublesome. If they hurt the Seventh Princess, wouldn''t it be..."


    Looking at the direction where Huang Chang and the others left, the old man''s expression became extremely serious.


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him.


    "Isn''t that how?"


    "Also, who is the seventh princess you mentioned...?"


    As the voice fell, the old man felt an extreme chill in his heart. He turned his head stiffly, but saw Huang Chang and others who had already left here and entered the village unknowingly appeared in front of him. Behind him, and looked at him with a sneer!


    They... didn''t leave!


    ps: The first update is here, today it will continue to explode, huh!

 Chapter 4031

    "you¡­¡­"


    Looking at Huang Chang and the others who appeared behind him, the eyes of the white-haired old man were full of fear and disbelief.


    He knew that he had definitely met a peerless monster or a monster, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for him to be manipulated by these people like this!


    Thinking of this, the old man stomped his foot on the ground without hesitation, and then his whole body turned into a yellow light and instantly melted into the ground, disappearing without a trace.


    "Heh, playing escaping in front of me?"


    "Damn you!"


    Seeing that the old man disappeared and was already made miserable by the ghost bride behind him, the angry Ji Zelei sneered immediately, and then also stomped his foot on the ground.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, a blazing yellow light erupted, and the ground within a radius of 100 meters instantly turned into dry yellow sand. At the same time, a huge hand of yellow sand broke through the sand and held it up high. There was a figure struggling constantly, it was the old man who had disappeared before.


    "In view of the traditional virtues of respecting the old and loving the young, I won''t torment you, but you''d better say something, and don''t make trouble for yourself."


    Looking at the old man struggling in the yellow sand, Ji Zelei curled his lips, and said: "Otherwise, the brothers around me are much more ruthless than me. If you are really stubborn, they have plenty of ways to concoct you."


    "Why so much nonsense, just search for the soul."


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s nonsense, the eyes of the second personality were cold, and malice rose from his body.


    In his opinion, any interrogation is not as convenient as a direct soul search. You can reward yourself with a little "snack" and get the memory of the other party to the greatest extent.


    "I''ll recruit, I''ll recruit anything, don''t search for souls, I''ll be lost forever if I search for souls!"


    Sensing the undisguised blazing malice of the second personality, the old man begged repeatedly and trembled.


    "Okay, give him a chance, anyway, we can all know whether he lied or not."


    Huang Chang stopped the second personality, and said to the old man indifferently: "Tell me, where is this place, who are you, and who is the seventh princess you mentioned!"


    "Here, here is the boundary of Danyang County, and the old man is the land of Danyang County..."


    The old man didn''t dare to hesitate, and hurriedly said: "As for the Seventh Princess, she is the youngest daughter of the Jade Emperor..."


    "Seventh Princess, Seventh Fairy?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly: "This is... the world of the classic Huangmei Opera "Pairing of Immortals"? It''s a bit troublesome now..."


    "Pairing of Immortals" is a story familiar to Chinese people. It is said that the seventh daughter of the Jade Emperor, that is, the seven fairies fell in love with Dong Yong, a filial son who sold himself to bury his father. The story that broke them apart.


    Judging from the content of the story, "Pairing of Immortals" is undoubtedly a more dangerous world than "Legend of the White Snake*Water Man Jinshan". Unlike "The Legend of the White Snake", which is limited to mortal struggles, the fairy gods in the fairy match are not just passing through the scene, but resident characters in the play, even the "Seven Fairies" who are the heroines are also the daughters of the Jade Emperor , a mana that cannot be underestimated.


    In addition to the Seven Fairies, the content of "Pairing the Immortals" even involves such ruthless characters as the Lord of Thunder and the Mother of Lightning, the Jade Emperor, and even the Taishang Laojun. Coupled with the fact that it is about the Jade Emperor''s daughter, it is almost impossible to hide this matter from the eyes and ears of the heavens. If you are not careful, you will attract gods and Buddhas all over the sky. It can be described as a hell-level difficulty!


    The only thing I don''t know now is the strength of the gods and Buddhas in this world. If it also involves the level of the Lord of the Great Dao... then it will be dangerous!


    "Aren''t you here for the Seventh Princess?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others seemed to be completely confused about the situation, the land of Danyang County suddenly showed the color of crying.


    He is the land of this world. Although he doesn''t have any supernatural powers, he knows what happened in Danyang County very well. That''s why he came over to find out immediately after he noticed the sudden appearance of Huang Chang and others.


    After all, the matter of Princess Seven''s descent to earth is no small matter, if something happens to Princess Seven, then he will die forever.


    But he never expected that these people didn''t seem to come for the Seventh Princess, and they had great supernatural powers, but now he caused a big trouble for himself!


    "We are indeed here for the Seventh Princess, but don''t worry, we have no malice towards the Seventh Princess."


    Looking at the weeping face of the land of Danyang County, Huang Chang smiled and shook his head, saying: "We are here this time, entrusted by others to help Seventh Princess complete this fate."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I know you won''t believe me when I say this, but I don''t expect you to believe it either... Tell me, where is Seventh Princess now, and where is he and Dong Yong?" How''s the situation?"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Okay, I said, I said..."


    Looking at the smiling Huang Chang and the vicious second personality behind Huang Chang, how could Danyang County believe what Huang Chang said.


    But just as Huang Chang said, it doesn''t matter whether he believes Huang Chang''s words or not, what matters is that if he dares not cooperate, he will be searched for by these people in a matter of minutes, and thus end up in a fate that will never be restored and will never be reborn forever.


    Under such circumstances, he could only bite the bullet and tell all the news he knew, hoping to save his life.


    Under the narration of the land in Danyang County, Huang Chang and others also roughly figured out the current situation.


    What happened in this world is the same as the general plot of "The Match of Immortals". The Seventh Princess went down to earth because of her admiration of Dong Yong''s filial piety and literary talent. She fell in love with Dong Yong who sold her body to bury her father. The ten horses made Dong Yong change from a three-year long-term worker to a hundred-day short-term worker. Now that the hundred days are approaching, Dong Yong will also be free immediately, and then both husband and wife can return home and live a happy life.


    But how can things be so simple?


    Although one day in the sky and one year in the mortal world, even if the Seventh Princess stayed with Dong Yong for a lifetime in the mortal world, it would only last dozens of days in the heavenly court. , should not have a private relationship with Dong Yong, and even became pregnant. And in this way, due to the brewing of the Jade Emperor''s blood, the Jade Emperor will sooner or later notice the clues, and will definitely take action at that time to bring the Seventh Princess back to the heaven.


    Otherwise, if the daughter of the majestic Jade Emperor goes down to earth to live with mortals and even give birth to a child, which is insulting to the family tradition, and once the news of violating the rules of heaven is spread, how can the Jade Emperor rule the Three Realms?


    Because of this, after seeing the sudden arrival of Huang Chang and others, the land of Danyang County immediately regarded them as people sent by the Jade Emperor to deal with these things secretly... Well, it is very likely that he is also Think so.


    As for why the land of Danyang County would tell everything without any reservations, it was because he knew very well in his heart that in front of powerful people like Huang Chang, he could not hide any of his small thoughts from the other party''s eyes, even with words. Any reservations and hesitation during this period will be keenly noticed by the other party, and the other party will definitely search his soul without hesitation, so if he wants to survive, he must cooperate with the other party honestly, so there may be a ray of hope vitality!


    "A hundred days are approaching..."


    Hearing the words of the land in Danyang County, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    He had also heard "Pairing of Immortals" before, and knew that the Jade Emperor sent heavenly soldiers and generals to bring the seven fairies back to the heavenly court during the period when Dong Yong completed the hundred-day agreement and returned home with the seven fairies. People have been separated from heaven and man since then.


    According to the previous missions in those worlds, their mission this time is probably to prevent the Jade Emperor from taking the Seven Fairies away!


    Because the essence of their mission to break into this theater building is to make this good show more exciting, if the Jade Emperor''s people are allowed to take away the Seven Fairies, then in all likelihood, the good play will fail and the mission will fail.


    But the problem is, how easy is it to stop the Jade Emperor from taking away the Seven Fairies?


    The opponent is the Jade Emperor, and behind him is the entire Heavenly Court and the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism. Without knowing the upper limit of this world''s strength, it is very risky to rashly become an enemy.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also showed a thoughtful look, thinking quietly.


    Seeing that Huang Chang was lost in thought, no one else dared to disturb him, and the land of Danyang County was extremely disturbed, and his face was extremely pale.


    "I have a plan..."


    After a while, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, as if he had some idea: "Come here and listen to me, and see if this plan is feasible."


    Afterwards, he told everyone about his plan, and when Huang Chang narrated the plan, everyone present gradually showed expressions of disbelief.


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 4032

    "Damn it, Brother Cockroach, I really want to know how your little brain grows, you can even come up with such a way..."


    After listening to Huang Chang explain the whole plan, everyone in the room showed expressions of disbelief, and Hua Yuan gave Huang Chang a thumbs up with a strange expression: "You are really a clever little ghost."


    Only the land in Danyang County is trembling at this moment, with a face full of horror.


    This group of people... is really lawless!


    Are they really not afraid of anything?


    Also, since I know of such a big plan in a small land of my own, wouldn''t these people want to kill me to silence them?


    It''s dead now!


    Just panic!


    While panicking, the land of Danyang County was also full of curiosity.


    To be honest, he also wanted to know how sure this group of unknown supernatural beings could transform Dong Yong, who was just an ordinary man, into a man who could rival the gods in just a few days or even a day. The strong!


    That''s right, this is Huang Chang''s plan!


    The Jade Emperor prevented the Seven Fairies from falling in love with Dong Yong. In the final analysis, there are two reasons. The first is because Dong Yong is an ordinary person and is not worthy of his Jade Emperor''s golden branches and jade leaves. The second reason is that the matter of Seven Fairies having sex with mortals and even conceiving a child is too absurd. It is a scandal of the Jade Emperor''s lineage, so he must find a way to stop it.


    But what if Dong Yong is no longer a mortal?


    If Dong Yong becomes a peerless strongman with astonishing strength, enough to compete with the gods, and even has a group of mysterious "teachers" behind him, will the Jade Emperor stop him from falling in love with the seven fairies?


    I''m afraid not necessarily...


    Don''t forget, there is a precedent for this, and this precedent is "Lotus Lantern".


    In the Lotus Lantern, Chen Xiang''s mother "Three Holy Mothers" was also suppressed under Mount Hua because she fell in love with mortals and gave birth to Chen Xiang. Split the mountain to save the mother. And what was the result?


    It''s not that the Jade Emperor turned a blind eye and pardoned the Three Holy Mothers based on the strength of Baolian Lantern and Erlang God, and even granted Chen Xiang a fairy title.


    And what Chen Xiang can do, Dong Yong may not be able to do it!


    And with Dong Yongding at the forefront, Huang Chang and the others can gradually figure out the strength and background of the Heavenly Court in this world, and then they can designate a more detailed customs clearance plan!


    Only now there is one more problem...


    "Brother Huang, Dong Yong is just a mortal body. It''s not that easy to make him powerful in a short period of time, right?"


    The next moment, Xia Die at the side asked the question that everyone was worried about.


    "It''s not easy, but it doesn''t mean it''s impossible."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "In the final analysis, improving combat power is just a matter of starting from several aspects, such as physical strength, magical powers and secret techniques, and magical weapons. Our practice over the years is not in vain. With our With the background and methods, Dong Yong can still be forced to have a certain combat power if he thinks of a way."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Aside from other things, the ginseng fruit in my hand is enough to help him reborn. Besides, the fallen blood, your Gu worms, Xiaolong''s The power of the zodiac cards, even the inner demons... no, he should be called ''disaster'' now, and his first secret technique is enough to make Dong Yong''s physical body extremely powerful."


    "That''s true..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone looked thoughtful.


    Today''s people are no longer the fledgling rookies at the beginning of the year, and their background and methods are already very important. It may not be difficult to quickly cultivate a strong person by working together.


    And in terms of magic weapons, everyone has a lot of magic weapons, especially Huang Chang has many amazing treasures in his hands, and Huang Chang himself is good at refining weapons. With the blessing of these treasures, even if Dong Yong stands still Movement is not something that ordinary immortals can hurt.


    The only thing to consider is the magical aspect...


    It is impossible for Dong Yongguang to rely on brute force to cooperate with the magic weapon to fight, so as long as the strong in the heaven are not too stupid, they can always find a way to deal with it.


    "Leave the supernatural powers to me."


    Seeing the crowd''s discussion, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "I have achieved some results in the dreamland for more than 20 years of hard work, this time I can just try it!"


    "That''s fine..."


    Everyone was full of trust in Huang Chang, so when they heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment, they also nodded, but then the second personality glanced at the land of Danyang County, whose face was already pale, and a cold light flashed in their eyes, Asked: "What about him, how to deal with it?"


    "Great Immortal, forgive me, Great Immortal, I''ve told you everything I know!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the land of Danyang County trembled with fright and begged for mercy.


    "Don''t worry, you will still be useful in the next plan. As long as you cooperate well, I will guarantee that you will be fine, and maybe even give you a chance."


    However, looking at the trembling land in Danyang County, Huang Chang smiled mysteriously, and then said to everyone: "Let''s go, our time is limited, it''s time to find Dong Yong and send him a fortune!"


    "Tsk, this guy is really lucky. First he took a fairy wife, and now we help him become stronger."


    "Are you envious?"


    "Tch, I''m not envious. It''s not so easy to become stronger. Just wait, this guy has to work hard."


    "I don''t know if Seven Fairies are pretty..."


    "As expected of you, you have fallen, and you only know how to pay attention to this..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone laughed all the way and rushed all the way to the small town where Dong Yong was located. Although they didn''t use any means to restrain the land of Danyang County, the land of Danyang County was also a knowledgeable person. The meaning of fleeing is just to follow them with a pale face.


    He knew in his heart that now that he had boarded the pirate ship, the only way to survive was to hope that the plan of Huang Chang and others would succeed, and he might still get some benefits from it by then.


    ...


    Danyang County is located in Jiangsu Province, and it can be regarded as a landform in the south of the Yangtze River. It is full of singing birds and fragrant flowers, and the people are relatively prosperous.


    Of course, this wealth is also relative to other places. Just like Dong Yong, a poor scholar, although he would not die of starvation, but his family was destitute. In addition, his father died of a serious illness, so he was forced to sell himself to bury his father.


    But maybe it was because of his filial piety, since the day Dong Yong sold himself to bury his father, his luck has changed.


    First, there is a woman from a good family who loves him because of his filial piety, and loves him, and marries him as his wife. Later, his wife helped him weave high-quality silk with ingenuity and skill, so that his three-year long-term contract became a hundred-day short-term labor. If this continues, he will be able to regain his freedom in a short time, and he will live and fly with his beautiful wife.


    But today, her wife told him the news of a bolt from the blue!


    It turned out that his wife was actually a fairy in the sky, and she was also the most beloved youngest daughter of the Jade Emperor!


    What''s worse is that now his wife is pregnant, so the Jade Emperor will definitely feel it, and it won''t be long before he realizes what''s going on here, and he will definitely send someone to arrest his wife back to the Heavenly Court. He is separated from man and nature!


    "How can this be good!"


    After hearing his wife''s words, Dong Yong''s face suddenly turned pale.


    How could he be willing to part with such a good wife!


    But the problem is that what he has to face is the Jade Emperor who dominates the three realms and six realms. Why should he fight against mere mere mortals!


    Thinking of this, Dong Yong couldn''t help but asked Seven Fairies: "My lady... you, what can you do?"


    "No way..."


    Hearing Dong Yong''s words, Seven Fairies'' pretty face was also full of sorrow, her eyes were full of reluctance and sorrow, and she said with tears in her eyes: "I have violated the rules of heaven by going down to earth to marry you, let alone With a child, no matter how much my father loves me, he will never let me go lightly..."


    Speaking of this, Seventh Fairy couldn''t hold back her tears at last: "I don''t worry about myself. The so-called tiger does not eat its son. Although my father is angry, he will not really do anything to me, but you and the child..."


    "This, how can this be good..."


    What the Seven Fairies said made Dong Yong even more anxious. He gritted his teeth, and a look of determination flashed in his eyes: "Otherwise, if the Jade Emperor really sends someone, I will bear all the blame for the crime, and say that I seduced you. When the time comes It doesn¡¯t matter if you take my life or throw me into hell, I¡¯m fine, as long as you and the child are fine!¡±


    Although Dong Yong is a weak scholar, he is a person who dares to be brave, otherwise he would not sell himself to bury his father, and the seven fairies would not like him either. So at this moment, he is even ready to exchange his life for the future of the Seventh Fairy and the child...


    "No, this is absolutely not possible!"


    Hearing Dong Yong''s words, Seven Fairies burst into tears and shook her head again and again: "I won''t let you do this!"


    "For you and the child, I can only do this!"


    Dong Yong took a deep breath, although his eyes were also red, but his eyes were extremely firm.


    ...


    "Well, excuse me..."


    However, just as the couple were weeping in each other''s arms, a voice suddenly sounded from the room: "Personally, I don''t dislike this kind of bitter drama, and your story is really touching..."


    "But I have a little suggestion, maybe it can help you husband and wife grow old together and have a happy ending."


    "I don''t know... are you interested in listening?"


    As the voice fell, several figures slowly appeared in the room.


    It was Huang Chang and the others who came!


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is here, full of sincerity, 8,000 words are done, continue to code words, continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 4033

    "Who are you?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others suddenly appearing in the room, and thinking about what the Seven Fairies said before, that the Jade Emperor would send people down to capture them, Dong Yong''s face suddenly showed panic, but he still stood in the way. In front of the Seventh Fairy, she gritted her teeth and said, "This matter has nothing to do with my wife, it''s all my fault, what''s going on with me!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, he''s still a man."


    Seeing that Dong Yong was obviously very scared, but still chose to protect Mo Yang in front of the Seven Fairies, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "It''s not in vain that we came here to help you."


    "help me?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang didn''t seem to have any malice towards him, Dong Yong was slightly taken aback, and then asked cautiously.


    "Princess Seven, these immortals are indeed here to help you."


    At this moment, the land of Danyang County also stepped forward and said to the seven fairies.


    "The land lord?"


    Seventh Princess has been in Danyang County for so long, and she is no stranger to the land of Danyang County, so when she saw the land of Danyang County, she was taken aback for a moment, but then she was slightly relieved.


    Although the Lord of the Earth belongs to the bottom of China''s fairy god system, and he is not even qualified to go to the heaven, he is still a god recognized by the heaven. Now that the Lord of the Earth has appeared, at least it proves that these people should have no problem.


    As for whether these people were sent by the Jade Emperor...


    The seventh princess is not worried about this, because based on her understanding of the Jade Emperor, once the Jade Emperor finds out about her, he will definitely send someone down to the earth to catch her back to the heaven as soon as possible, instead of sending someone down to "help" "Own.


    But at the same time, the Seventh Princess also became more and more curious about the identities of Huang Chang and the others, and couldn''t help but ask: "Dare to ask, great immortals, where did you come from, and why do you want to help us?"


    You must know that helping her and Dong Yong means fighting against the Jade Emperor. Looking at the Three Realms and Six Paths, there are not many existences with such confidence and strength, but they are definitely rare, and they may not be willing to help them.


    "It''s inconvenient to reveal our identities, as long as Seventh Princess knows that we are here to help you."


    Hearing what the Seventh Princess said, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "I know that the Seventh Princess has doubts, but please rest assured, the Seventh Princess, we have no malice towards you and your husband."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "And we came this time not only to help the Seventh Princess, but also to fight against those unreasonable rules in the heaven."


    "Against... Tian Tiao?"


    Huang Chang''s words made the Seventh Princess stunned for a moment. After so many years, it was the first time that the Seventh Princess had seen someone who dared to directly say that she wanted to fight against Tian Tiao.


    "That''s right, although the rules of heaven are the rules and cornerstones for maintaining the operation of heaven and earth, and an integral part of the way of heaven and human relations, some of the rules are too old-fashioned. I don''t know how many people have suffered because of it over the years. So these sufferings All the victims are united, hoping to do their best to prevent new victims from appearing."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said: "Not to mention anything else, how many people have been harmed by the rule that light immortals are not allowed to fall in love with each other? It''s the same with Cowherd and Weaver Girl, Princess Yunhua and Yang Tianyou, and the story of Sanshengmu and Liu Yanchang. In addition, there are many people who have suffered because of this, but because the supernatural powers and the disturbances are not as good as the former, so no one knows, and even their souls are scattered, and they just fell away."


    "It is also because of this that there are people with great supernatural powers who can''t bear to see such things happen, and hope to change all of this. In addition, the other victims unite, and we have the existence of people like us."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "We have been dormant for many years and have been accumulating strength for today, and now your appearance is an opportunity to change everything, so we will find you."


    "But this...wouldn''t it be dangerous?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, not only the Seventh Princess was shocked, but even the Land Lord looked at Huang Chang and the others with surprise.


    They never imagined that Huang Shang and the others had such great backgrounds.


    And if Huang Chang and the others hadn''t lied, wouldn''t there be a series of powerful gods behind them, such as Erlang God Yang Jian?


    But at the same time, the seventh princess also realized one thing, that is, the purpose of Huang Chang and others is to fight against Tiantiao and Tianting, which also means that if the couple chooses to accept help, they will fight against Tianting and Tiantiao. As an enemy, it will definitely be very dangerous at that time!


    "Do you think you are not in danger now?"


    Huang Chang sneered coldly, and said: "The Jade Emperor''s golden branches and jade leaves fell in love with mortals, and even gave birth to a son. With the Jade Emperor''s character, do you think he will spare you? Maybe you are not afraid of Seventh Princess, after all, you are a Jade Emperor." The emperor''s daughter, at most, is just being crushed under some mountain for hundreds of years to meditate on her own past, but what about Dong Yong?"


    "Seduce the Jade Emperor''s daughter, do you think Dong Yong can bear such a crime?"


    "Even if the Jade Emperor would not care about an ordinary person for the sake of his own face, the so-called King of Hades is a troublesome kid. Do you think other immortals will let him go? Even the underworld will let him go? Life is only a hundred years, and Dong Yong is dead. After that, do you think he still has a chance to come out of hell?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more cold: "Anyway, for him, it''s just an end of eternal doom, and he will never be reborn. Instead of sitting and waiting for death, why don''t you choose to fight with our help? Or are you the Seventh Princess? Afraid of being implicated!"


    "How could I be afraid of this!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Seventh Princess said immediately, but then looked at Dong Yong with some hesitation, and said, "I''m worried about him!"


    Speaking of this, the Seventh Princess took a deep breath and said, "The so-called gods fight and mortals suffer, my husband is just a mortal after all, and I am worried about being involved in such a big event..."


    "What about mortals?"


    However, Huang Chang interrupted the Seventh Princess, smiled faintly, and said, "Except for several innate gods such as Daozu, the other gods were all cultivated by mortals. Since they can do it, why Dong Yong?" Can''t do it?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "Don''t say that those immortals all have immortal fate, Dong Yong also has, his immortal fate...is us!"


    "But¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Seventh Princess was still a little uneasy.


    "Miss, there is no need to say more."


    But at this moment, Dong Yong put his hands on the seventh princess and said: "They are right, why can''t I do what other people can do, and instead of sitting still, it is better to seize this opportunity, Maybe I can live together with you, my wife, and grow old together."


    To be honest, Dong Yong is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that after death, as Huang Chang said, he will be "accounted for after death" by the Jade Emperor or the underworld, and he will end up in a situation where he will never be able to recover forever... That''s too much It''s a bit miserable.


    So he would rather give it a go!


    "..."


    Looking at Dong Yong''s resolute eyes, the Seventh Princess was silent for a while, then squeezed Dong Yong''s hand tightly, and said: "Since the husband has already made up his mind, then I will fight you like this. If you win Of course it would be the best, our husband and wife can live together and never be separated, and even if we lose... our husband and wife will advance and retreat together, live and die at the same acupoint."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, things are not as bad as you think."


    Seeing Dong Yong and the Seventh Fairy''s desperate appearance, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not the first time I''ve been a teacher. The two students I''ve taught before have all praised me."


    Afterwards, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "I believe you will be no exception!"


    He was right. He had been the teacher of Thor and Loki for a while when he was in the Marvel world. To a certain extent, the teaching results are still very good.


    It''s just that for some reason, Dong Yong felt an inexplicable chill in his heart when he looked at Huang Chang''s radiant eyes.


    It always feels like something bad is about to happen to him!


    But now, he has no choice, so after taking a deep breath, he nodded and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll leave everything to you... Teacher!"


    Although he is loyal and filial, he is not dull, so he directly addresses him as a teacher at this moment, but then he couldn''t help asking: "Dare to ask the teacher...does our organization have a name?"


    "The name..."


    Hearing Dong Yong''s words, Huang Chang thought for a while, but laughed: "We are all avengers who are burdened with sin and hatred, for revenge, and to fight against Tiantiao, so...we are called Avengers." Union."


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, today is a big explosion!

 Chapter 4034

    In this way, the Xianxia version of the Avengers was established.


    Seventh Princess and Dong Yong, who didn''t understand the meaning of this name, had nothing to do with it, but Xiang Yuan and the others couldn''t help complaining about Huang Chang''s bad taste in their hearts.


    But it''s all about making complaints, and what should be done is still to be done.


    Since they didn''t know when the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals sent by the Jade Emperor would arrive, Huang Shang and the others didn''t dare to waste any time, and directly began to train Dong Yong according to their designated plan.


    The first step is to reborn.


    After all, Dong Yong is a mortal body, and he can''t even perceive the aura of heaven and earth. Even if he is given a peerless exercise, he can''t practice it. Therefore, the most important thing is to help him cut the essence and change the marrow first, so that he can be reborn.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang has many good things in his hands, among which the most suitable for Dong Yong is the ginseng fruit.


    Ginseng fruit contains extremely majestic life force, and this force is so gentle that even ordinary people can take it directly, otherwise it would not have become a treasure more precious than flat peaches in ancient times.


    But when Huang Chang brought the ginseng fruit in front of Dong Yong, Dong Yong was startled and his face turned extremely pale.


    "You...you want me to eat babies!"


    Looking at the cute ginseng fruit with all hands and feet, and "sleeping" with closed eyes like pink carved jade, Dong Yong was just like Tang Monk in "Journey to the West", backed away in fright: "How can a great immortal do such a crazy thing?" What kind of monsters are you, if you need to do such monsters to practice, then I would rather die!"


    "Don''t be stupid, if you can practice by eating a baby, wouldn''t the world be full of practitioners?"


    Huang Chang glanced at Dong Yong, and said: "This is the ginseng fruit produced by the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, also known as Cao Huan Dan, which blooms once in three thousand years, bears fruit once in three thousand years, and takes another three thousand years to ripen, and the first ten thousand years to eat. It seems that in these ten thousand years, only thirty fruits have been produced. The appearance of the fruit is similar to that of a child under three dynasties. It has all four limbs and five senses. If a person is lucky enough to smell the fruit, he will live to be three hundred and sixty years old; One will live forty-seven thousand years."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for why the fruit is in the shape of a baby, it is because man is the spirit of heaven and earth, and this ginseng fruit is also the spirit of heaven and earth, so they have this commonality. "


    Seeing that Dong Yong still didn''t believe it, Huang Chang didn''t bother to smear ink, stretched out his hand and pointed at Dong Yong lightly: "Definitely!"


    In an instant, Dong Yong felt as if he was imprisoned by some terrible force. He couldn''t move a single bit of his body, and he couldn''t even move his eyeballs. He could only watch Huang Chang walk in front of him and take a fruit Stuffed it into his mouth, and then waved his hand again, his body chewed the fruit uncontrollably until he swallowed it.


    However, Dong Yong was relieved that the expected scene of devouring the baby''s flesh and blood did not happen. Instead, it was like chewing some extremely sweet fruit. He felt that his body seemed to relax a lot.


    But soon, a stench came, and he was horrified to find that a large amount of black mucus had penetrated from the surface of his body, and this black mucus was the source of the stench.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is the power of ginseng fruit to help you reborn, to expel the toxins and impurities accumulated in your life for decades, as well as some dirt that existed in your innate body."


    Seeing Dong Yong''s frightened expression, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a flame ignited from Dong Yong''s body, causing Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess to exclaim in unison.


    However, although the flame seemed extremely blazing, it didn''t hurt Dong Yong at all. Even the clothes on his body were intact under the flames, but the black mucus was quickly wiped out in the flames.


    Soon, the flame and the black mucus dissipated together, and Dong Yong also recovered freely, and quickly patted his body up and down, fearing that there would still be flames left.


    And in the process of patting, he also found that his skin had become much fairer and more delicate than before, like a newborn baby, full of vitality.


    "Okay, now you have been completely reborn and have the qualifications to practice."


    Looking at Dong Yong, who seemed to be a different person, full of vitality, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    "Thank you benefactor for the treasure!"


    Dong Yong was still in a daze, but the Seventh Princess had already bowed deeply to Huang Chang.


    As a golden branch and a jade leaf, her knowledge is naturally good. She has also vaguely heard that there is an Unrivaled Spirit Tree growing in a certain cave. The master is also one of the most powerful people in the world, so there are very few people who are lucky enough to taste its fruit, even if it is an identity like the seventh princess, they have only heard of it and never seen it.


    Now it seems that what Huang Chang took out was the legendary treasure of heaven and earth.


    And this made him believe further in what Huang Chang said!


    There is no doubt that the legendary power with the spiritual roots of heaven and earth is also a member of the Avengers.


    (Zhen Yuanzi: ???)


    ...


    "Thank you, teacher, for the treasure!"


    Until now, Dong Yong also recovered from the surprise, and bowed like the Seventh Princess, but he bowed as a master-student gift, and kowtowed heavily on the ground three times.


    "Don''t thank me, this is only the first step on the road of cultivation. If you have to kowtow a few times at each step, I''m afraid the ground will be damaged by you."


    Huang Chang waved his hand and said: "Furthermore, for cultivation, since you have to enjoy the blessings of endless life and great supernatural powers, you will naturally have to go through hardships in cultivation, and even suffer a lifetime of near death. It¡¯s better to resent us, or to give up halfway.¡±


    "The disciple will definitely not!"


    Dong Yong took a deep breath, his gaze was firm, and he said decisively: "I know very well the truth that one can only be a master if one endures hardships. The disciple will never have any complaints. And the master can rest assured, the disciple has no other skills since he was a child, the most important thing is to endure hardship, so he will never give up halfway and let the master down!"


    "Well, the flag stands quite loudly."


    Hearing Dong Yong''s words, Huang Chang and others laughed.


    Ordinary people don''t know the pain of practice. If the road of practice is so easy, then wouldn''t there be as many immortals as dogs, capable of walking everywhere?


    Heh, this little scholar will suffer next.


    But looking at the inexplicable smiles of Huang Chang and others, the indescribable chill in Dong Yong''s heart became more and more intense.


    ...


    half an hour later...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Master save me, lady save me!"


    "It hurts me too!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    In the underground practice room opened up by Ji Zelei, Dong Yong''s screams can be heard endlessly. The screams are really moving, and the eyes of the Seventh Princess are even red, looking at Huang Chang and others beside him. Stop talking.


    To be honest, this can¡¯t be blamed on Dong Yong being too fragile. It¡¯s just that a mere mortal who has only helped people farm the fields and done some coolies since childhood can¡¯t imagine how much pain there will be on the way of cultivation!


    Especially this kind of quick practice!


    Just like at this moment, Dong Yong just swallowed a drop of the "Blood of the Great Witch" that has been processed by corruption and is no longer toxic or contagious. It doesn''t even have the characteristics of Pangu''s blood and can only strengthen the body. He has never suffered in his life, even unimaginable pain!


    How strong is the blood in the fallen body, even the blood of the great witch who has been infinitely weakened is absolutely unbearable.


    At this moment, Dong Yong only felt a majestic force crazily raging in his body, constantly crushing his flesh, meridians, and even his bones and then reshaping them, the kind of bone breaking, even marrow washing The pain of exchanging blood cannot be described in any words or words. If Dong Yong hadn''t eaten ginseng fruit before, and had the majestic life force to help him repair his damaged body, and Huang Chang''s powerful spiritual power to protect his consciousness, his body would have been broken by now. All souls are gone.


    But although death will not die, the pain needs to be endured continuously!


    For Dong Yong at this moment, death has even become a luxury!


    PS: The second update is here, continue to code words, and see how much we can explode today!

 Chapter 4035

    In this way, Dong Yong was "tortured" for several hours in the pain that ordinary people can''t imagine and can''t bear.


    But these few short hours are as long as thousands of years to Dong Yong, and even because of this extreme pain that makes people want to die but can''t die, they have extremely strong evil thoughts!


    Soon, his eyes became blood red, his face was completely distorted, and he even looked crazy, and he started yelling!


    Why, why did he suffer this pain?


    Why not let him die!


    All because of that woman!


    It''s all because of these so-called immortals!


    For the so-called revenge of these people, let him be cannon fodder and let him suffer the pain he shouldn''t have to bear!


    He hates it!


    He hates it!


    He can''t wait to kill everyone in front of him!


    ...


    "it''s time!"


    Seeing Dong Yong''s extreme resentment and murderous intent due to the extreme pain, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality who had never made a move, took a step forward, and instantly turned into a black mist and appeared behind Dong Yong.


    Afterwards, his toolbox full of various surgical tools reappeared, and opened with a bang, countless sharp tools emitting a cold glow shot out, "cutting" on the surface of Dong Yong''s body at an astonishing speed open.


    Soon, Dong Yong''s body was covered with strange and evil lines. At the same time, Dong Yong''s endless pain, hatred and murderous thoughts flooded into those lines as if he had found a home. In the tattoo, the lines that were originally blood-red due to bleeding added a lot of black, and finally turned into black-red tattoos covering Dong Yong''s body!


    "It''s still one step away!"


    After finishing all this, Luo Xiang grinned, and said to Huang Chang: "You have to save this guy''s life later, otherwise if he can''t bear it and dies, then we''ll be in vain!"


    Afterwards, Falling was a wave of his right hand, and a blood-colored broken sword full of cracks appeared in his hand, and the sword edge was lightly tapped between Dong Yong''s eyebrows, leaving a fine blood-colored sword mark!


    boom!


    In an instant, endless murderous thoughts and hatred erupted from Dong Yong''s mind, and instantly filled his whole body, turning into a terrifying blood-red evil spirit, which made him roar and tremble continuously, and even emitted a terrifying aura all over his body. Killing intent and sword intent.


    The killing intent and sword intent were so strong that although they couldn''t shake Huang Chang and the others in the slightest, it caused the expressions of the Seventh Princess and the land of Danyang County to change drastically, and they retreated again and again, not daring to stand still.


    "Pro!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang yelled softly, and Dong Yong, who looked like crazy, trembled violently as if struck by lightning, and stopped struggling.


    And the blood-red baleful aura emanating from his body seemed to be suppressed, and quickly retracted into his body, blending into the sword marks on his eyebrows and the countless spells on his body, making the sword marks and spells become Get blood red!


    In this way, after a few more hours, all the evil thoughts and evil spirits in Dong Yong''s body subsided, and the whole person seemed to be freed from the extreme pain, and an expression of gratitude and relaxation for the rest of his life began to appear on his face. And slowly opened his eyes.


    Afterwards, his body also regained its freedom, and immediately knelt down in front of Huang Chang, and said with a guilty face: "Teacher, I''m sorry, the disciple''s foul language before..."


    "Okay, I thought you would swear more harshly. I didn''t expect you to read a lot, but swearing over and over again is just a few words, nothing new."


    Huang Chang directly interrupted Dong Yong''s words, and said flatly: "As for what you just yelled at, it''s just a human''s instinctive reaction under extreme pain. Other people might be more unbearable than you."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang laughed again: "But after this incident, have you learned a truth?"


    "I know I was wrong. The pain of cultivation is far beyond my imagination. I was too self-righteous before!"


    Thinking of the horrible pain he endured just now, Dong Yong trembled all over, with a look of fear flashing in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "No, this incident tells you not to set up flags indiscriminately in the future, or you will suffer."


    Huang Chang glanced at Dong Yong and said, "Okay, now you are truly reborn. With your current physical strength, it should be enough to compare with most immortals, but you suddenly got such a strong power. Strength, it will take some time to adapt.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Ji Zelei who was on the side, and said: "Wait, you can adjust the gravity, let him gradually get used to his own strength, and Xiaolong and you guys, play with him next, don''t begging to give way." What fighting skills does he learn, at least let him adapt to his current dynamic vision and neural reaction speed!"


    The direct consequence of the soaring physical fitness is the inability to adapt to the soaring abilities, just like Peter who was just bitten by a spider in "Spider-Man". But the difference is that the level of Peter''s power increase will only make him a little bit of a joke, but with the use of the current level of power soaring, if you don''t pay attention, you may be killed.


    Aside from other things, a fairy god at the level of Tudigong may not be able to withstand Dong Yong''s punch.


    You must know that the current Dong Yong has not only been reborn with ginseng fruit, but also has been trained by the blood of the great witch. His physical strength is even comparable to that of the strong witch clan. Those brand marks engraved on the body, not to mention punching, even if they touch rashly, they will probably hurt the Seventh Princess and the Land Lord.


    That''s why Huang Chang asked Ji Zelei and others to help Dong Yong get acquainted with the power after the surge.


    As for himself, he naturally has other things to do!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang stepped forward and disappeared without a trace.


    "Hey, after being idle for so long, I finally have something to do!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt very much!"


    "Haha, this kid looks so tender, I can guarantee that he will cry for a long time with one punch!"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang leave, only Dong Yong, who had just been reborn and greatly increased in power, was left at a loss. A malicious smile appeared on the faces of Fang Yuan and the others, and they slowly surrounded Dong Yong.


    "Wait, wait..."


    Seeing Jianghua and others approaching step by step, Dong Yong swallowed his saliva and retreated step by step: "I think I still need to get used to it..."


    "Hey, let me tell you from the experience of those who have experienced it, practical teaching is the best way to adapt."


    However, Facing Dong Yong''s retreat step by step, Corruption grinned, and then punched Dong Yong with a punch.


    The speed of Fallen''s punch is neither fast nor slow, but after being reborn and strengthened by the blood of the great witch, Dong Yong''s dynamic vision can barely keep up with this speed, at least he can see Fallen''s intentionally slowed down The fist is fast, so he subconsciously wants to dodge to the side.


    But obviously, the speed of his body and the speed of dynamic vision are not in harmony, so his whole body lost his balance hastily, and he staggered forward and fell, looking like he purposely used his face to meet the fallen fist !


    Naturally, the consequences can be imagined!


    Boom!


    hum~


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, Dong Yong rushed to the street in an instant, holding his nose and humming.


    He felt that his nose must have been broken, it must have bled a lot!


    "Don''t be like a bitch, with your current physical strength, this level of blow will only hurt you, but will not hurt you."


    However, at the next moment, Xiang Xiang''s cold voice came again, making Dong Yong slightly taken aback, and slowly let go of his hand covering his nose.


    Just as Fallen said, there was no blood on his hands, and his nose wasn''t hurt, it was just a little sore.


    But before Dong Yong could say anything, a fist was already magnified in front of him, and then...


    Boom!


    hum~


    There was another familiar muffled sound and hum, and it was still in a familiar position, making Dong Yong squat down again.


    "This is the first lesson to teach you, never get distracted by anything in battle!"


    Looking down at Dong Yong, Corruption grinned like a villain boss: "And the second lesson is not to give up resistance because of pain!"


    After the words fell, he kicked Dong Yong directly, kicked him flying, and then jumped up, ravaging him with a speed and strength that was almost the same as Dong Yong''s now.


    This is the teaching method he learned from that damned fallen angel - hanging teaching.


    Only in this way can Dong Yong adapt to this surge in strength and physical fitness in a short period of time, and learn how to be beaten!


    ...


    At the same time that Fallen was holding onto Dong Yong with great interest to teach in a hanging style, Huang Chang had already returned to the surface, and then came to the high altitude of Danyang County in an instant, overlooking the entire county from a high position.


    The next moment, he raised his own height again, came to the height of 10,000 meters, his spiritual consciousness was released, the fire in his eyes gleamed, and his gaze infinitely zoomed out, from the county below him to the far-away city, and then to almost the entire Huayuan. country.


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that Huang Chang slowly retracted his gaze, and then a gleam flashed in his eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, dozens of crystal clear precious jades appeared in his hands.


    At the same time, the human emperor''s brand on the back of his hand glowed with a little platinum brilliance, which was infused into these high-quality gems, making these gems also glow softly.


    After finishing all this, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and dozens of pieces of precious jade shot away in all directions at an astonishing speed, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    More than ten minutes later, one after another was faintly visible, and the platinum light that only Huang Chang could observe spread towards him from all over the world, and finally connected with him as one, faintly forming a light barrier, covering the entire world. The whole country of China.


    Afterwards, a little bit of platinum radiance continued to spread from all over Huaguo, blending into the mask, making the originally extremely thin mask gradually full and thick!


    "It''s done!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang grinned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is presented, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4036

    After all, what Huang Chang and the others have to face this time is the entire Heavenly Court and the countless immortals and Buddhas behind it. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to put all his wealth and lives on the body of a mere Dong Yong.


    So he had to make more arrangements to ensure that he and others could successfully pass this level!


    And the big formation he has set up at this moment is one of his backhands.


    This large formation was built by Huang Chang with reference to the humane formation at the Xuanyuan Tomb in the Great Desolate World, but the scope of the arrangement was much larger than that of the Great Desolate World, and even covered the entire China.


    Of course, even if he has experienced the canonization of humanity in the movie world, became the real emperor, and has the authority to arrange a large formation, and the power of the emperor contained in it has also been greatly improved, but he wants to arrange a world that covers the whole world. Huaxia''s big formation is still quite reluctant to him. Even if the arrangement is successful, the big formation is now extremely fragile, and it can be said that it will collapse at the touch of a finger.


    But Huang Chang had expected this!


    The humanity of this world is different from that of the prehistoric world. The humanity of the prehistoric world has just risen, and can only barely protect itself from various threats in the prehistoric world, so even if the human emperors of the past dynasties combined the entire humane destiny to arrange a large formation It can only protect a corner of the land. But now this world is full of humanity, and after many years, even the Jade Emperor was transformed by humans, and the power of humanity accumulated over the years has reached an extremely majestic level.


    It is also because of this that what Huang Chang has to do now is to put up the airs of the Human Dao Formation, and then the human power accumulated in the world for countless years will naturally gather in the Great Formation, thus continuously improving the power of the Great Formation, and even Combine this large formation with the luck of the entire human way into one!


    This will also become the biggest amulet in Huang Chang''s hand!


    Because once he was cornered, not only could he use this humane formation to fight against the gods and Buddhas, but the gods and Buddhas would not even dare to destroy this formation easily, otherwise they would not be able to bear the horrific karma it would bring!


    On the other hand, Huang Shang and others, they are not from this world, so they don''t have to bear the cause and effect of the destruction of humanity in this world, and they have no scruples about it at all.


    But once this hole card is used, then Huang Chang will completely tear his face away from Tianting and Mantian Gods and Buddhas, so he will never do it unless he is forced to.


    Besides, as the emperor, he is not willing to do this either!


    And in order not to use this last hole card, he also had to make some other preparations...


    Afterwards, Huang Chang pondered for a moment, then directly opened his own chaotic world, and disappeared instantly.


    In the more than twenty years of penance in the dream, although he sorted out and integrated his own practice inheritance and created his own moves, but if he wanted to truly display the power of these moves, he Many corresponding preparations must also be made.


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    A moment later, Huang Chang''s figure appeared on the top of Buzhou Mountain in the chaotic world, and by his side, the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, the Chaos Clock, the Pangu Axe, the Taiji Diagram, the Wind Orb, the Coffin of the Virgin, the Death Scythe, and the Chaos Gourd As well as the shattered Heiyan Haotian Mirror captured from the Heiyan team, and the purple gold bowl obtained in the level of "The Legend of the White Snake", and many other treasures are slowly rotating around him, blooming a little bit of brilliance.


    These treasures are the most precious treasures in his hands, and each one can be said to be infinitely powerful and unparalleled in magic.


    In particular, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror and the purple gold bowl are the personal magic weapons of the Lord of the Great Dao, and their power and quality are even more astonishing!


    It¡¯s just that there is a problem with these magic weapons, that is, they are dealing with strong people like the Lord of the Great Way, no, even if it is just the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Way, the effect they can play is quite limited, and in the end they often need to rely on the power of the chaotic world Power blessing to fight against strong enemies.


    So he had to combine the power of these magic weapons like sorting out exercises and inheritance in a dream!


    But this is by no means an easy task!


    Even though he had already made corresponding plans and assumptions when he was cultivating in the dream state, it was still very difficult when it came to the step of implementation.


    But fortunately, it is not completely uncertain!


    After pondering for a moment, Huang Chang started to do it.


    With a wave of his right hand, the Pan Gu Axe, the Tai Chi Diagram and the Chaos Clock merged into one, turning into a cloud of volatile black liquid metal and floating around him.


    These three treasures are originally one, so the difficulty of merging is also the least.


    Similar to this situation is the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. With a thought in Huang Chang''s mind, these three books merged into one and turned into a book that was all white and exuded radiance. The black liquid transformed by the treasure is one black and one white, with clear distinctions.


    After finishing all this, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and continued to work.


    I saw him separate the black liquid and the white book with the power of Taiji Yin and Yang, then took a deep breath, exuding an astonishing power all over his body, the power of the entire chaotic world was mobilized, and energy radiance burst out of thin air. Now, they gathered into streams of energy representing rules, and gathered on Huang Chang''s body.


    At this moment, he is the center of the chaotic world, and also the source and destination of the endless laws!


    And after perfectly blending his own power with the power of the chaotic world, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and then his voice was loud, like the sound of thunder resounding through the world: "Qian Weitian, Tianfeng, Tianshan Dun, Tiandiwu, Feng Di Guan, Mountain Peeling, Mountain Jin, Huo Tian Da You¡ªthis is the Eight Diagrams of the Qian Palace!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the crystal-clear World Tree, which was carved like a deep sapphire, also appeared out of thin air, and landed in the direction of the "Qian Gua" of the black and white Tai Chi, blooming with endless brilliance.


    In an instant, the entire heaven and earth were shaken, and then the sky of the entire chaotic world seemed to be slowly descending, and merged with the world tree representing the sky and space in the direction of Qian Gua, and at the same time, there were countless laws of light gathered in it, Let it shine even brighter!


    "Kun Wei Di, Di Lei Fu, Di Ze Lin, Di Tian Tai, Lei Tian Da Zhuang, Ze Tian Kuo, Shui Tian Need, Shui Di Bi, this is the gossip of Kun Palace!"


    After doing all this, Huang Chang seemed to be under tremendous pressure, his face paled, but he cast the spell again and shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, an extremely violent roar resounded from the earth, and the coffin of the Virgin Mary, which was fused with the earth and represented the earth, also instantly appeared in the direction of the Kun hexagram in the gossip, blooming with incomparably bright brilliance.


    Afterwards, the power of endless laws gathered in it, and then the earth rose slowly, and the power of the earth element merged with the coffin of the Holy Mother, making it seem to be fused with the earth, becoming indestructible and unshakable!


    "Earthquake is thunder, Lei Diyu, Lei Shuijie, Lei Fengheng, Difeng Sheng, Shuifeng Jing, Zefeng Daguo, Ze Lei Sui, this is Zhengong gossip!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then glanced over the many magic weapons one by one, and finally fixed on the death scythe.


    Although the death scythe is not a magic weapon of the thunder system, it has accompanied him through countless thunder tribulations, and it has been formed step by step in the tempering of thunder tribulations, enough to withstand the power of thunder in the hexagram of shock!


    Accompanied by a ray of brilliance, the Death God''s Scythe also instantly appeared in the direction of Zhen Gua, and then endless thunder fell from the sky, continuously pouring into the Death God''s Sickle, making it thunderous!


    "Xunwei is the wind, Fengtian Xiaoshou, Fenghuo''s family, Fengleiyi, Tianlei Wuwang, Huolei biting, Shanleiyi, Shanfengcup, this is the gossip of Xungong!"


    After finishing this step, Huang Chang cast the spell again without any pause, and shouted loudly. At the same time, the Dingfeng Bead instantly appeared in the position of Xun Gua in the gossip surrounded by a gust of hurricane.


    There is no treasure that is more suitable to be the suppressing treasure of Xun Gua than Dingfengzhu!


    Hurrah!


    As the Dingfengzhu landed in the Xun Gua, the entire chaotic world instantly burst into violent winds, and endless hurricanes poured into the Xun Gua, making the Dingfengzhu even more radiant!


    Of course, Huang Chang also endured more pressure because of this, and his face became paler and paler!


    But he still didn''t stop!


    ps: The fourth update is released, 10,000 updates have been achieved, continue to code words, a lot of outbreaks today!

 Chapter 4037

    "Hill is water, Water Ze Festival, Water Leitun, Water and Fire Jiji, Zehuoge, Leihuofeng, Dihuo Mingyi, Dishui Master¡ªthis is Kangong gossip!"


    Glancing at the endless rivers in the chaotic world, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted again.


    At the same time, the chaotic gourd also instantly appeared in the direction of Kan Gua, and in the chaotic world, rivers and rivers sprang up side by side, endless rivers, creeks, and even the water in the boundless sea rose up in the sky, turning into huge waves. Potential, in the turbulence of soft water light, was continuously swallowed by the chaotic gourd.


    The so-called goodness is like water, and the sea is inclusive of all rivers. The chaotic gourd itself has the ability to devour all things, and it is born from the spiritual root. Coupled with the cultivation and nourishment of Huang Chang for many years, it is not a problem to suppress Kan Gua!


    It''s just that as the Chaos Gourd fell into the Kan Gua, Huang Chang''s expression became serious all of a sudden.


    The next step is the most important, but also the most dangerous step!


    If you succeed, you will reach the sky in one step!


    If you fail, all previous efforts will be for naught!


    But he must not fail!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, further mobilized the power of the chaotic world, and then sternly shouted: "Liweihuo, Volcanic Brigade, Huofengding, Huoshuiwei, Shanshuimeng, Fengshui Huan, Tianshui, Tianhuo Colleagues¡ªthis is Li Gong gossip!"


    boom!


    boom!


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the chaotic world instantly burst into flames, and the fragments of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror of different sizes suspended in the chaotic world seemed to be affected and called by some kind of power, and they all fell together in an instant. Appearing in the position of the Li Gua in the Eight Diagrams, and they coincide with each other, they want to merge into one!


    And as the Heiyan Haotian mirror gradually merged, a terrifying will and coercion gradually recovered from it, and began to crazily devour the flame power in Huangshang''s chaotic world, and finally turned into a blazing black flame. stand up!


    "Damn, I can''t hold back!"


    Feeling the terrifying coercion and power emanating from the Heiyan Haotian Mirror which was being spliced ??and repaired continuously, Huang Chang''s face changed suddenly.


    If he wanted to refine the magic weapon he expected, even if it was just a preliminary refinement, the terrifying power in the Heiyan Haotian Mirror was indispensable, and it was also the only choice to suppress Li Gua.


    But the problem is that the Heiyan Haotian Mirror is the personal magic weapon of Black Tinder. Even if it has been damaged, the power and will contained in it are still not to be underestimated, even terrifying, so once the magic weapon is reassembled , then even with the help of the power of the chaotic world, Huang Chang may not be able to suppress the terrifying power in this treasure!


    And now it seems to be the same!


    This treasure mirror has not been completely repaired yet, but it already exudes such a terrifying coercion, and it is faintly out of his control. Once it is really completely repaired, it may bring great hidden dangers and threats!


    However, since Huang Chang had expected it, he naturally had a backhand to deal with it!


    The next moment, he gritted his teeth and shot again: "Gen is the mountain, the mountain fire is thick, the mountain is big, the mountain is damaged, the fire is clear, the sky is on the foot, Fengze Zhongfu, Fengshanjian - this is Gen Palace gossip!",


    Rumble!


    As the words fell, the Buzhou Mountain standing under him, standing like a pillar of heaven and supporting the world, turned into a stream of light, appearing in the direction of the Gen hexagram in the shape of a hill, and caused the forces of countless mountains and rivers in the chaotic world to converge, Let its light become extremely shiny and vigorous!


    And in this process, the repair speed of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror has also become faster and faster, two-thirds of the mirror has been fused into one, and one can faintly see a hundred-headed and a hundred-armed body in the fused mirror. Under the influence of the demon god, the power and coercion exuded became more and more amazing, as if the demon god was about to come out of the mirror!


    Huang Chang''s time is running out!


    So he gritted his teeth and filled in the last hexagram in the gossip: "Duiweize, Zeshuijin, Zedicui, Zeshanxian, Shuishanjian, Dishanqian, Leishan Xiaoguo, Lei Zeguimei¡ª ¡ªThis is Dui Gong gossip!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the purple gold bowl also appeared in the position of Dui Palace in an instant, and it burst into glory.


    Dui Palace belongs to gold, this purple gold bowl is also a treasure of the gold system, its power is unparalleled, even the Lord of the Great Dao can seal the town for a while, let alone the position of Dui Palace!


    At this point, the gossip is complete, and the heaven and the earth are one!


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    As the purple gold bowl fell into the Dui Palace, the eight trigrams directions of Qian, Kan, Gen, Zhen, Xun, Li, Kun, and Dui were also brilliantly illuminated. The radiant brilliance emitted by the eight treasures was connected with the heaven and the earth, and merged with each other, exuding terror. power.


    Not only that, but in the center of the gossip, the "anode" formed by the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man, and the cathode formed by the three innate treasures of Pangu Axe, Chaos Clock, and Taiji Diagram are also shining brightly!


    At this moment, Tai Chi, gossip, and the power of the chaotic world merged with each other, making this power become stronger and more terrifying in the cycle!


    But even so, he still couldn''t suppress the Heiyan Haotian Mirror that had been gradually repaired!


    boom!


    I saw that when the last fragment of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror was fused, endless black flames burst out of this completely repaired mirror instantly, and in the flames, the phantom of the demon god became more and more solid , and exudes an incomparably terrifying will and power.


    This power and will are so terrifying that it almost shakes the entire Tai Chi Eight Diagrams and the chaotic world behind it, causing Huang Chang, who is the master of the world, to bear unimaginable pressure in an instant!


    "I can''t hold back?!"


    Feeling the terrifying power that was about to be overwhelmed, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    In such a situation, unless he uses the powerful power of the purple golden bowl, it may be difficult to restrain the Heiyan Haotian mirror, but once he really uses the power of the purple golden bowl to forcibly suppress the Heiyan Haotian mirror, both of them will be the same. Treasures belonging to the gossip will have violent conflicts. At that time, the Tai Chi gossip diagram that combines all his treasures and the power of the chaotic world will inevitably lose its power, and all the efforts made in that way will be in vain!


    boom!


    At this critical moment, the crystal of the avenue that Huang Chang had been placing in the chaotic world to nourish and comprehend seemed to feel the crisis of Huang Chang, and it suddenly burst into light, sparking out brilliant white lights. Out, and like a teleportation, ignoring the obstacle of distance, directly hit the Heiyan Haotian Mirror with monstrous flames.


    "ah!"


    ...


    The next moment, a roar full of unwillingness and resentment came out from the Heiyan Haotian mirror instantly, and the fire light on the Heiyan Haotian mirror instantly dimmed a lot, and even the phantom of the demon god emerging from the mirror surface also disappeared. Then it became dim, and was finally suppressed by the other seven treasures, the gossip, the Taiji diagram, and the power of the chaotic world. After struggling and trembling for a while, it gradually calmed down.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The hardest part is finally over!


    Now that the magic weapon has been completed, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror has also become a part of his magic weapon. Even if it has not been completely refined, it will be a matter of time before it goes on for a long time.


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but glanced at the black crystal of the Great Dao again, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for the help of this Dao Crystal today, even if he could forcefully suppress the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, his previous efforts would be in vain, and the gains outweighed the losses.


    Could it be that all of this was within that angry expectation?


    Or is it just his own luck?


    Afterwards, Huang Chang shook his head, suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, stopped thinking about it, and began to further mobilize the power of the chaotic world to perfect the last step of this magic weapon!


    Buzz buzz!


    Finally, after a long time, the brilliance of the Tai Chi Eight Diagrams gradually subsided, and even the Heiyan Haotian Mirror located in the Li Gua no longer struggled.


    Afterwards, the Tai Chi Eight Diagrams began to shrink gradually, and finally turned into a shape of Eight Diagrams on one side, black on one side, and white on the other. The antique bronze mirror fell into Huang Chang''s hands!


    "It''s finally done!"


    Seeing the magic weapon take shape, a smile finally appeared on Huang Chang''s face!


    It was not in vain that he spent so much time in the dream to conceive this treasure, and now he has finally succeeded!


    Buzz buzz!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang picked up the small black and white bronze mirror and flicked it lightly, then the light burst into flames, and then he was wearing a black dress with a Gothic style on his back, and at the same time he was carrying a black mirror that was completely incompatible with his petite figure. The small sickle of the big scythe, and the little gourd around his waist, wearing a black suit and combing his hair neatly, Xiao Qi, who looked like a little adult, also appeared in front of him in an instant.


    Looking at these two spirits who have been with him since his practice until now, Huang Chang smiled slightly and asked, "How is it? How does it feel to change to a new home?"


    "It''s okay, but that broken mirror is too noisy, and sooner or later it will be smashed."


    Xiao Lian curled his lips, and said reluctantly: "There is also that begging basin, which is always chanting sutras, master, next time you get some leftovers and throw them in to plug his mouth!"


    "Hahaha, just let it go, those two treasures are foreign objects after all, and it will be fine after a period of time when they are completely refined."


    Huang Chang laughed when he heard the words, then turned to Xiao Qi and asked, "How is it, Xiao Qi, how do you feel?"


    "It feels very good. The master is ingenious. Using the way of Tai Chi and gossip, combined with the power of this world to integrate our many treasures and even the power of the chaotic world. In this way, with their power, we can also become stronger Already!"


    Unlike Xiao Lian, who is always arrogant and unruly, Xiao Qi is always a serious little adult. He nodded vigorously, and said excitedly: "In this way, I can finally continue to help the master." It''s great to fight!"


    "That''s true. Those guys before were hard and hard to chew. They couldn''t be killed no matter how hard they tried. Now...hmph, I''m going to hack them to death!"


    When the matter of the battle was brought up, Xiao Lian also regained his energy, and said enthusiastically: "Otherwise, master, we might as well slaughter all the heavens in this world. Their blood must taste very good!"


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Huang Chang rubbed Xiao Lian''s hair and rubbed it into a mess, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Fighting is just the last resort, but I know you have been bored for a long time, so I will find you later Here''s a chance for you to loosen your muscles..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took another look at the small bronze mirror in his hand, and then put it away with a light wave.


    As Xiao Qi said, with Huang Chang''s current strength, it is almost impossible to forcibly fuse these many magic weapons into one, and even if it is really forcibly fused, it may not be possible to fuse these treasures together. If the power of these treasures is fully utilized, it may even cause the power of these treasures to conflict with each other, ranging from damage to power to complete collapse.


    It is precisely because of this that he was ingenious, using the power of the Taiji gossip to combine the power of the chaotic world, and combined these treasures in a way similar to a magic circle. The cycle of blessing each other, not only will not reduce each other''s strength, but also can fuse and borrow each other''s strength, so as to exert a more powerful power!


    In this way, under the fusion of these many treasures and the power of the chaotic world, any treasure transformed from this small bronze mirror has the power enough to confront the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, even if these treasures in the future The power of the treasure has gone one step further, even in the face of the Master of the Great Dao!


    And this soaring combat power is only one of the benefits.


    Besides, there was another benefit that Huang Shang valued more.


    It is the "supernatural power" that was born after this small bronze mirror fused with many magic weapons!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth curled up slightly, and then he took a step forward, leaving the chaotic world and returning directly to Danyang County, ready to test whether the "supernatural power" of this small bronze mirror is as he expected So useful!


    ps: The fifth update is here, a big chapter, full of sincerity, continue to code words, and strive to hit 20,000 today!

 Chapter 4038

    When Huang Shang returned to the underground practice room in Danyang County and saw Dong Yong, Dong Yong had already been flattened into a pig''s head by Jiang Hua and others.


    You must know that Dong Yong has been reborn, and he has changed his blood and washed his marrow, which is equivalent to possessing the body of a great witch. His recovery ability is extremely strong, but even so, he was still beaten like this. Must have been a lot of fun for a few hours.


    But I have to say that although the process of this kind of hanging teaching is painful, the teaching results are quite gratifying.


    At this moment, it can be clearly seen that although Dong Yong is still pressed by the explosive hammer by Hua Yuan and others, he already has a certain offensive and defensive ability. He not only protects his vitals while defending, but also greatly reduces the damage he suffers. And even occasionally seize the opportunity to counterattack one or two.


    It''s just that his counterattack is as immature as a child throwing a fist to the fallen and others who are extremely experienced in fighting. He often fails to counterattack and gets beaten, and I don''t know if it is because he is jealous that this guy has a beautiful fairy princess wife. Most of the fists of the others greet Dong Yong''s face, which is why Dong Yong has always maintained a pig''s head.


    But up to now, oh no, it¡¯s almost enough to teach it until now, and it will be difficult for Dong Yong to master more fighting skills in a short period of time, and it is too time-consuming. In this regard, Huang Chang can use Yimengjing Enter Dong Yong''s dream, and use the time difference between the dream and reality to teach Dong Yong some fighting skills.


    With his current cultivation level, even if he can''t use the [Dream Angel] jade card, the dream for more than 20 years is only a moment in the outside world, but if it is only delayed by tens or hundreds of times, it is enough to teach a little basic fighting skills. It is more than enough.


    So then Huang Chang took action to stop Xiang Xiang and the others, and stopped the hanging-beating teaching.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo..."


    As Xiang Xiang and the others stopped, Dong Yong also half-kneeled on the ground, panting.


    To be honest, with his current physical fitness and strength, according to the fighting intensity just now, let alone a few hours, even a few days may not be able to tire him down, but after all, he has only just been reborn, and many aspects are still there. Maintaining the habits of mortals, coupled with the fact that the spirit was too tense during the battle, that''s why he looked so embarrassed.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang approaching, a look of guilt appeared on Dong Yong''s face: "I''m sorry, I let you down..."


    "Disappointed? Why disappointed?"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head and said: "You don''t think you can fight them back and forth just after being reborn, right? Do you know how many times they have been on the verge of life and death when they have the strength they have today? In exchange? If only a ginseng fruit and some external help can make you equal to them, is there any reason?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "Okay, the most important thing for you now is to recognize your own strength. With your strength, it is impossible to compete with them, but against the Some ordinary fairy gods should still be fine, of course, the premise is that the other party does not have any special magic weapons or supernatural powers."


    "So, I''m here to help you make up for this shortcoming this time."


    After finishing the words, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the small bronze mirror appeared in his palm. After thinking about it, Huang Chang took the white mirror and shook it lightly at Dong Yong.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of white light surged out from the small bronze mirror and enveloped Dong Yong''s body.


    And under the shroud of white light, a name slowly emerged on the white mirror¡ªDong Yong!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang thought for a while, and wrote a line of words under Dong Yong''s name¡ª¡ªSupernatural Power: Disha Seventy-two Changes!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the light in the small bronze mirror became more and more shining, and then the light surged out, turning into a ball of light and blending into Dong Yong''s body.


    And with the integration of the white light ball, a lot of knowledge poured into Dong Yong''s mind in an instant, and at the same time, an inexplicable force circulated in his limbs and bones, which made him feel an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Afterwards, he revealed an unbelievable look, and with a movement of his body, he turned into a little bee under the eyes of everyone.


    "Here, what''s going on here?!"


    It''s just that Dong Yong was so shocked after the change that he lost his sense of proportion, and then he turned into a human again and fell heavily on the ground.


    But he didn''t pay attention to these, just looked at Huang Chang, and asked in shock: "Teacher, why did I suddenly know the art of transformation?"


    "Although you have a good physique now, you have too little combat experience, and you haven''t mastered any supernatural powers. It is almost impossible to confront the real strong with your current ability."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "So I''m going to give you some supernatural powers and magic weapons. In this way, unless you meet an extremely strong person, you are usually enough to deal with it."


    "Fuck, brother cockroach, when did you know how to do this?"


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Dong Yong, even Xiang Xiang and others were shocked.


    You must know that Huang Chang had never shown this kind of ability before!


    Only the second personality seems to have thought of something, looked at Huang Chang and snorted coldly: "What''s so great, I have been practicing hard in the dream for more than 20 years, you are good and I am not bad, wait for me to perfect those tricks I will never lose to you..."


    That''s right, Huang Chang''s ability to bestow supernatural powers on others is the [supernatural power] that he has cultivated through 20 years of hard work in the dream world, and blended his own supernatural powers and secrets.


    The supernatural power is named: Tao.


    Huang Chang named his supernatural power "Tao", not only because of his identity as a Taoist, but also because his inspiration here comes from the general outline of "Tao Te Ching".


    Tao can be Tao, very Tao; name can be named, very famous.


    Nameless, the beginning of heaven and earth, nameless, the mother of all things.


    Therefore, always have no desire to observe its wonder, and always have desire to observe its beauty.


    These two come from the same place but have different names, and they are both called xuan, and xuan is also xuan, the gate of all wonders.


    Therefore, Tao is the beginning of all things and the end of all things.


    Huang Chang''s new supernatural power is to integrate what he has learned all his life. This point is the same as his idea of ??integrating many magic weapons with Tai Chi gossip as the core, except that the fusion of the supernatural power of [Tao] is more complicated. The fusion is not only Tai Chi gossip, but also the endless changes that follow, so that Include the countless mystical powers and secrets and inheritances he has learned.


    And when it needs to be used, the supernatural power of Tao will be divided into two aspects, one is black and the other is white.


    Bai Weiyang, the master of life, is a collection of countless blessing techniques, augmentation techniques and various healing powers in his hands. Not only can it evolve endless [Baishu] like "Book of Emperor Weishan", but also cooperate with this in his hands. The power of a small bronze mirror can even bless others with some of the magical powers and secrets that he has mastered, so there is a thing that Dong Yong can master seventy-two changes in an instant at this moment.


    Of course, in the final analysis, this kind of blessing is not only related to Huang Chang, but also relies more on the power possessed by the small bronze mirror fused with the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man. The three books of heaven, earth and man can see or even control the soul and life of others. Coupled with the increase in the power of the small bronze mirror and the blessing of Huang Chang''s own mana, it is only a matter of a thought to bestow Dong Yong with supernatural powers.


    At the same time, the black mirror corresponding to the white mirror is a guide, the Lord is dead!


    The black mirror is a collection of countless killing techniques in Huang Chang''s hands. It can evolve a variety of powerful killing moves. At the same time, it can also cooperate with the power of this small bronze mirror to play a [deprivation] effect on others.


    This ability of [deprivation] was the inspiration that Huang Chang got from the old man who walked around the sugar stall before. Even the old man can use secret techniques to deprive others of their abilities for his own use, not to mention that his supernatural powers are far ahead of him. Huang Shang, who also mastered the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man and the small bronze mirror?


    And before that, Huang Chang had used the power of the book of life and death to deprive others of their strength and soul, but now he just took this power a step further!


    It''s just that this supernatural power has only been initially completed, and the specific power needs to be studied in actual combat.


    But one thing is certain, with Huang Chang, who has gathered the supernatural power [Tao] that he has learned all his life and the newly refined small bronze mirror in his hand, even a strong person at the level of the incarnation of the Lord of the Dao can still use it without using it. In the case of other ultimate hole cards, you have the power to fight!


    This is a huge improvement for Huang Chang to be speechless!


    ps: The sixth outbreak is here, continue to code words, continue to explode, at least 20,000 today!

 Chapter 4039

    [Tao] The completion of this supernatural power is also the reason why Huang Chang believes that he can train Dong Yong to be a first-class master.


    With the help of this supernatural power, he can bless Dong Yong with the various secret methods he has mastered. At that time, with the increase of the twelve dragon cards in Zhuge Youlong''s hand, and the hidden help of Xiadie Gu, don''t let Dong Yong die. It is said that it is a heavenly soldier and a general, even if it is a master of the heavenly court, it may not be able to win Dong Yong.


    Of course, in addition to supernatural powers, magic weapons are also needed to help.


    This Huang Chang was already prepared.


    His small bronze mirror is made by combining the power of many magic weapons, and relying on the power of the small bronze mirror, combined with his supernatural powers and attainments in the way of virtual reality, it is completely possible to create some [clones] of magic weapons for Dong Yong to use. Even if its power is not as good as the genuine version, it will definitely not be so low.


    Of course, this method is not original to him, just like the "Purple Gold Bowl" he obtained after clearing the world of "Legend of the White Snake" before, it is a product of this type, but the Buddha who created this purple gold bowl has a cultivation base The supernatural power is stronger than him.


    So next, Huang Chang used the supernatural power of [Tao], combined with the small bronze mirror, to bless Dong Yong with two secret methods.


    One is [Tiangang Thirty-Six Techniques], and the other is [Earth Demon Seventy-two Techniques].


    These two spells are the source of all Taoism, they can be described as all-encompassing, and they are suitable for people like Dong Yong who have just stepped into the road of practice, because Qi Yukong has strength and magic power, but he knows nothing about the nature of power and rules.


    As long as he can use these two spells proficiently, and cooperate with the many magic weapons bestowed by Huang Chang, as well as the seventy-two changes just given, then Dong Yong already has the ability to deal with most heavenly soldiers, generals and even immortals.


    As for how to master these combat skills and experience in a short period of time? This naturally requires the help of the Yimengjing!


    So after bestowing Dong Yong with many magic weapons and supernatural powers, Huang Chang performed the Yimengjing again, pulling everyone into the dream, and tried his best to extend the time difference between the outside world and the dream to 1:80.


    In other words, one day in the outside world is equivalent to eighty days and nights in a dream!


    Although it is far from being able to compare with the 20-odd years in the previous dream, and the outside world is only a short time difference, it is still enough.


    So next, Huang Chang and the others took turns to conduct special training on Dong Yong in this dream. As for the special training method, it was naturally still the same old way, that is - hanging and beating!


    It''s just different from the previous situation. Now Dong Yong has the thirty-six techniques of Tiangang, seventy-two techniques of earth evil and seventy-two changes, and at the same time has several treasures condensed by Huang Chang to help Dong Yong. However, with repeated slings and explosive hammers, Dong Yong finally gradually mastered some fighting skills, and became able to fight back and forth with everyone.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Huang Chang suppressed everyone''s strength to the same level in the dream.


    Otherwise, if you really go all out, just picking out a single person present is enough to crush Dong Yong into scum.


    At the same time as this special training for Dong Yong, everyone present also took the time to further familiarize themselves with and master the power of the seven deadly sins jade cards, and tried to combine what they had learned with the power and comprehension from the seven deadly sins jade cards like Huang Chang did. The combination of skills, not to be able to simplify the complexity like Huang Chang, or even turn everything into one, to create a powerful supernatural power like [Tao], at least it can make one''s own strength go further, so as to better deal with the incoming battles. down the challenge.


    In this way, Huang Chang and others stayed in the dream for nearly a whole year!


    And the time of the outside world has also passed four days!


    It was finally the day when the Jade Emperor noticed the abnormal movement of his own blood and found out that the Seventh Princess had descended to earth without permission!


    Just as the Seventh Princess expected, the Jade Emperor was furious when he knew about it, and immediately sent someone down to capture the Seventh Fairy.


    A good show is finally about to be staged!


    ...


    Crackling!


    Rumble!


    Today, a strange thing happened in Danyang County. It was clear that the sky was clear, but thunder was born on a dry day. The brilliant thunder and lightning instantly brightened the sky.


    Although the brilliance of thunder and lightning and the violent roar only passed away in a flash, there was a lot of commotion. Many people talked about it. Dutiful son, there are also some who say that there are monsters crossing the catastrophe somewhere, and some people say that there must be gods passing by...


    But what these people didn''t know was that some of them guessed it right!


    In the next moment, the thunder and lightning converged, turning into two plainly dressed, ordinary-looking middle-aged men and women with extremely sharp eyes, who seemed to be hesitating like thunder and lightning, standing in front of Dong Yong''s residence.


    They are the people sent by the Jade Emperor to capture the Seventh Princess, Lei Gong and Dian Mu!


    Since the Seventh Princess went down to earth to have illicit affairs with mortals and became pregnant, it is a huge scandal. If it spreads out, it will not only damage the face of the Jade Emperor, but also become the laughing stock of the Three Realms and Six Realms. Therefore, this time the Jade Emperor also ordered Lei Gong and Dian Mu It''s best to persuade the Seventh Princess to go back without making a move, so as to minimize the impact of the matter.


    It''s not difficult for them.


    After all, the seventh princess is not stupid, so she naturally knows the reason why her arms can''t twist her thighs. Whether it''s for herself, the Jade Emperor, or for that mortal, the seventh princess absolutely has no reason to disobey orders.


    Thinking of this, Lei Gong and Dian Mu looked at each other, and then Lei Gong stepped forward, ready to knock on the door.


    crunch!


    But before Lei Gong knocked on the door, the door was already opened, and then the voice of Seventh Princess came from the room: "Please come in, two, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "..."


    Hearing the extremely calm voice of Seventh Princess, who didn''t know whether to be happy or angry, Lei Gong and Dian Mu frowned.


    This was completely different from what they expected.


    But then they walked into the room one after another, only to see the seventh princess sitting in the shabby room, and beside the seventh princess was a handsome young scholar with fair skin, looking at them with cold eyes. It is full of hostility and vigilance, and an imperceptible tension.


    "Miss Seven, we are here this time to welcome you home at the master''s order."


    Lei Gong and Dian Mu''s eyes swept over Dong Yong, and finally locked on the Seventh Princess. Then Lei Gong took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "The matter of you running away from home made the master very angry. He ordered you to go back with us immediately. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "By the way, miss, you can go back with us. Even if you don''t care about yourself, you still have to take care of the face of the master. Even if you don''t care about the face of the master, you have to think about the consequences of doing so."


    At the same time, Mother Dian also nodded and said: "You know the temper of the master. If you don''t listen to him and make things worse, then no matter how much the master loves you, he will not let you go lightly. As for you The one next to him is even more afraid of being doomed... Do you really want to see this scene?"


    "I won''t go back with you."


    Hearing the words of Lei Gong and Dian Mu, the Seventh Princess was silent for a while, and then said: "Go back and tell your father, the so-called marriage and obedience, since I married Dong Lang, then I am Dong Lang''s man, I hope father will not embarrass me .¡±


    "Miss Seven, the master''s order is to take you back. If you don''t go back, then we will definitely not be able to pay the job."


    The seventh princess''s resolute appearance was beyond Lei Gong and Dian Mu''s expectations, and their expressions turned gloomy, and Lei Gong said in a deep voice: "You should go back with us, don''t force me to do anything to you!"


    "I don''t understand why my father doesn''t allow me to be with Dong Lang!"


    The Seventh Princess also showed annoyed expression when she heard the words, and said: "It was like this before with Fairy Yunhua, and later with San Shengmu, and now it''s still like this with me, doesn''t it mean that father doesn''t know how to be flexible?"


    "Miss Seven, speak carefully!"


    Seeing the seventh princess mentioning the past and the names of those fairies, Lei Gong and Dian Mu''s complexion changed.


    You must know that these things are taboos of the Jade Emperor, not to mention mentioning them in front of mortals, even in the heavens, no one dares to talk about them, the seventh princess has broken the rules by doing so!


    Afterwards, Lei Gong also took a step forward, approaching the seventh princess, with a faint thunder in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Miss, you are a golden branch and jade leaf, how can a ''person'' like him be worthy of you? You are with him , didn¡¯t you let other people see the master¡¯s joke?¡±


    Lei Gong put more emphasis on the word "person", and his eyes became more and more hostile.


    "What about people?"


    However, at this moment, Dong Yong on the side finally couldn''t bear it anymore, clenched his fists, stopped in front of the Seventh Princess, and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t the Jade Emperor also made by human cultivation? Why did you become the Jade Emperor?" And then sneer at people? Isn¡¯t that a joke?¡±


    "presumptuous!"


    "Shut up!"


    Hearing Dong Yong''s words, Lei Gong and Dian Mu were furious, and at the same time, blazing lightning rays emerged from them, filling the entire room.


    Then Lei Gong stared at Dong Yong with cold eyes: "It seems that the Seventh Princess has already told you her identity. If so, how dare you, a mere mortal, insult the Jade Emperor? Don''t you fear that your soul will fly away and you will be lost forever?"


    "I finally understand what Teacher and the others mean..."


    "You, and everything you stand for, are so banal and stupid!"


    However, when he heard Lei Gong''s words, Dong Yong''s eyes also became extremely cold: "Since you are so majestic and domineering, well, I''m going to see today, how did you make me lose my mind, and I will never recover!"


    "Bold!"


    As the god who is in charge of thunder and lightning punishment, when has Lei Gong been so bullied by mortals, coupled with his own thunderstorm temper, he was even more angry at this moment, let out a roar like thunder, then stretched out his hand, and took it with him. Blazing thunder lights swept towards Dong Yong!


    He must teach this mortal who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth and disrespects the gods a lesson!


    ps: The seventh and biggest chapter is here, 20,000 broke out today, full of sincerity, please support, please!

 Chapter 4040

    The speed of the thunder and lightning is extremely astonishing, and so is Lei Gong''s shot.


    In the flash of thunder and lightning, Lei Gong''s palm had already come to Dong Yong, grabbing his face.


    Although due to Tiantiao and Jade Emperor''s decree, Lei Gong did not kill Dong Yong, but the power of this blow is not small. If a mortal is caught by this blow, not only will his whole body twitch, he will become incontinent, and his face will also be disfigured. Will be burned by lightning, completely disfigured.


    From Lei Gong''s point of view, Dong Yong just confuses the Seventh Princess with his pretty face. As long as he destroys this face, the Seventh Princess will no longer be attached to this mortal!


    However, what happened next far exceeded Lei Gong''s expectations!


    I saw that at this very critical moment, Dong Yong came later, his right hand shot out like lightning, and directly grabbed Lei Gong''s palm!


    And in his palm there is also a bright lightning flashing, its power is even more blazing than the thunder and lightning in Lei Gong''s palm!


    "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang, master the five thunders?!"


    Lei Gong is proficient in Lei Fa, so he could see the tricks used at the moment of contact, and then his face changed drastically: "You are not a mortal!"


    "So what if you''re a mortal?"


    "If you don''t agree with each other, you will do such a tricky thing. The teacher is right, you are too much!"


    However, at this moment Dong Yong was already burning with anger, and then he exerted force with his right hand, and the terrifying power swept away in an instant. At the same time, a series of sounds of bones breaking could be heard. Distorted.


    The severe pain made Lei Gong no longer have any reservations, and directly turned into the truth.


    There are relevant records of Lei Gong in the ancient book "Songs of Chu", which describes that Lei Gong looks like a strong man, with a chest and belly exposed, two wings on his back, a face like a red monkey face, feet like eagle claws, a wedge in his left hand, and a hand in his right. There are several drums hanging beside the cone, and the drumming is thunder.


    But now Lei Gong''s true form is exactly like this, under the severe pain, he also ignored the Jade Emperor''s order, shouted angrily, held a wedge with his left hand and knocked towards the "Thunder Drum" on his waist, Attempt to injure or even kill Dong Yong with the power of thunder!


    But Dong Yong''s reaction was faster!


    Boom!


    Before Lei Gong could make a move, Dong Yong suddenly let go of Lei Gong''s almost useless right hand, and directly grabbed the awl that transformed from Lei Gong''s right hand, and then kicked Lei Gong''s abdomen.


    In an instant, a terrifying power erupted, and Lei Gong''s huge body flew backwards like a fired shell, directly hitting the electric mother who hadn''t reacted yet, blasting the two of them out of the room together. Let this not-so-sturdy wooden house completely collapse and be scattered all over the place.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, Lei Gong, who was kicked tens of meters and smashed a big hole in the ground, jumped up, flapped the wings on his back, suspended in the sky, and roared angrily: "Dong Yong, you attack the gods, The law of criminals, the crime is unforgivable, today I will kill you with a thunderbolt!"


    After finishing the words, he swung the "wedge" in his left hand and smashed it towards the thunder drum at his waist.


    But this smashing was in vain!


    He looked down, but saw that the Thunder Drum that was hanging on his waist was gone!


    "Are you looking for this?"


    At this moment, Dong Yong''s figure gradually emerged from the ruins and dust of the collapsed wooden house, and he was holding a string of thunder drums and an awl in his hand.


    This is what he deliberately snatched when he just kicked Thunder God!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his magic weapon was snatched by Dong Yong, Lei Gong became even more angry: "How dare you..."


    Rumble!


    But before Lei Gong finished speaking, Dong Yong swung the awl in his hand and smashed it on the thunder drum. In an instant, there was a violent thunderous drum sound, and a blazing thunderbolt shot out from the thunder drum, piercing through the thunder drum. Void, bombarded Lei Gong''s body fiercely, and blasted him away again.


    Bang!


    But at the same time, there was a violent sound of golden gongs striking each other, and then one after another was faster than the thunder light, but also more tortuous, and the electric light with elusive trajectory also pierced through the air, strangling towards Dong Yong from all directions. !


    This is the attack launched by the electric mother not far away!


    The magic weapon of the Mother of Lightning is the golden gong. When it is struck, it not only has a soul-stirring sound, but also produces endless lightning. Although the destructive power of these lightning is not as good as that of Lei Gong''s Thunder, it is faster and more numerous. There are so many changes that people cannot avoid it, and once it is hit by it, it will be paralyzed by the powerful force, and then it will be impossible to avoid the ensuing thunder and lightning attack!


    This is also the ultimate move that Lei Gong and Dian Mu usually use when dealing with those extremely fast monsters!


    However, in the face of these overwhelming electric arcs strangling from all angles and making people avoid it, Dong Yong directly picked up an inconspicuous little gourd on his waist, and directly shouted: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In the next moment, the brilliance of chaotic brilliance erupted from the little gourd, and turned into a strong suction force, sweeping away the innumerable electric arcs like a dragon absorbing water, without hurting Dong Yong at all!


    "What kind of magic weapon is this?!"


    Seeing this scene, Mother Dian was also shocked.


    No one thought that Dong Yong not only mastered the method of "mastering the five thunders" in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, but also had infinite power, and even had such treasures for body protection!


    This is definitely not something a mortal can do!


    The information is wrong!


    "If you come and don''t reciprocate, it''s rude, and I will do it!"


    But at this moment, Dong Yong pointed the gourd at Dianmu and shouted coldly.


    Crackling!


    Then a more intense electric arc surged out from the gourd, cutting through the void at a faster speed, and directly hit the electric mother who was still in shock!


    This is not to blame for the slow response of Dian Mu, firstly because the speed of the arc is too fast, and secondly, Lei Gong and Dian Mu are the righteous gods of heaven. For countless years, no one has dared to violate the punishment of heaven, even if they occasionally take action to kill some Monsters, those monsters also ran away after hearing the news, let alone fighting fiercely with them, so this also caused them to slack off a lot. In addition, they originally regarded Dong Yong as a mortal, so they naturally lost their minds when they were caught off guard. It is difficult to make a correct response if you get the upper hand.


    boom!


    At this moment, under the shroud of the electric arcs, the electric mother also twitched all over, and taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Yong once again swung the awl in his hand and smashed it on the thunder drum, stirring up a fiery thunder bombardment. On the paralyzed electric mother.


    In an instant, the power of thunder and electricity merged perfectly, a qualitative change occurred, and an extremely terrifying lethal force erupted, directly bombarding the mother of electricity until her body was scorched black, and she flew upside down.


    For so many years, it has been Lei Gong and Dian Mu who have teamed up to drop the thunder and lightning on others, but this time they were injured by their own special skills, which is very ironic to say!


    And as Dianmu was injured by lightning and fell to the ground, Dong Yong also took a step forward, and appeared beside Dianmu in an instant, then snatched the golden gong in his hand, and said in a cold voice: " It seems that the two of you are not enough to make me lose my soul and be lost forever... Go back and tell the Jade Emperor that Tianyu and I really love each other, I hope you don''t stop us, otherwise we won''t sit still!"


    Tian Yu was the name of the Seventh Fairy, and after saying this, Dong Yong jumped up with the Seventh Fairy and the treasures he had stolen from Lei Gong and Dian Mu, and soon disappeared from Lei Gong and Dian Mu''s sight.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect Dong Yong to be a practitioner, and his magic weapon is so amazing!"


    Seeing the back of Dong Yong and the Seventh Fairy leaving, Lei Gong was already relieved, but Lei Gong, who was still in pain and scorched all over, couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said to the Mother of Lightning: "Damn, not only can we not take the Seventh Princess back, And even the magic weapon is lost, what should I do!"


    "It''s not something we can handle anymore."


    Mother Dian''s situation is not much better than that of Lei Gong. She resisted the pain and numbness all over her body, and said in a deep voice: "Dong Yong''s strength is so extraordinary, and his background is definitely not small, and he has mentioned his teacher several times. Master, in words, his master seems to be quite hostile and disdainful towards us, I don''t know who it is, we should report to the Jade Emperor as soon as possible, let the Jade Emperor find out the origin of Dong Yong and his master before making a decision."


    "That''s right, if there is some great power behind Dong Yong, maybe we will be the unlucky ones then."


    Hearing Mother Dian''s words, Lei Gong also nodded, and then looked at each other''s mother, each with a wry smile, they all jumped up and returned to the heaven to return to their orders.


    At the same time, Dong Yong brought the Seventh Princess to Huang Chang and the others.


    "Tell the teacher, fortunately, I won''t disgrace my life!"


    It was the first time that he really fought and won against the enemy, and the opponent was the famous Thunder God and Lightning Mother, which filled Dong Yong with excitement and excitement; It''s..."


    Boom!


    However, before Dong Yong could finish his excitement, Huang Chang knocked his head hard and interrupted his words.


    "Are you proud of winning them?"


    Looking at Dong Yong, who was covering his head and humming, Huang Chang looked cold: "The Lord of Thunder and the Mother of Lightning are just the subordinate gods of the Lei Ministry. Above them are the generals of the Ministry of Lei, and above the generals there is the sound of thunder from the Nine Heavens Yingyuan." Puhua Tianzun, and this is just a Leibu."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice became colder and colder: "In addition to the Ministry of Thunder, the Heavenly Court also has the Ministry of Finance in charge of money, the Ministry of Plague and Acne II that controls natural disasters, the Ministry of Water and Fire that controls water and fire, and the Ministry of Taisui that controls birthdays. And the Doubu with the strongest fighting power!"


    "In addition to these eight parts, there are many gods and Buddhas, as well as the five elders and other great powers. You must know that if you want to be with the seventh princess now, you want to fight against the sky, and even against this sky-filled god and Buddha. , but you just defeated Lei Gong and Dian Mu, and you still took advantage of them not knowing that you are a practitioner, what qualifications do you have to be proud?"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s gaze became extremely severe: "I warn you, fighting is not a child''s play, especially when the enemy''s power far exceeds yours, because they can lose countless times in a fight with them, but you only need to lose once, and you will be defeated." It is beyond redemption!"


    ps: After taking a shower, I found that I couldn''t fall asleep, so I continued to code and write, and the eighth chapter will be presented, okay!

 Chapter 4041

    "Teacher... I was wrong!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dong Yong''s face suddenly turned pale, and he fell to his knees dripping with cold sweat.


    Indeed, as Huang Chang said, Heavenly Court is powerful and strong like a cloud, so even if Lei Gong and Dianmu lose to him, Heavenly Court can continue to send strong men to arrest him.


    Conversely, if he loses once, it will be beyond redemption!


    "It''s good to know you''re wrong."


    Seeing that Dong Yong came to his senses, Huang Chang did not continue to criticize him, but looked at the treasures he had snatched from Lei Gong and Dian Mu, and said, "Show me these things..."


    "is teacher!"


    Dong Yong handed several treasures to Huang Chang without hesitation, and Huang Chang also took the treasures and observed them carefully.


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    "It seems that I guessed right..."


    After carefully observing those treasures, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    In his perception, these treasures are real, not constructed by mana or illusion. Obviously, his previous guess is correct. The drama worlds they experienced are not fictional, but real.


    And if there is such a thing, maybe they can get a little more benefit from it!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the treasures in his hand turned into lightning radiance and fell into the Zhen Gua of the small bronze mirror, causing a flash of lightning brilliance on the small bronze mirror, and then disappeared without a trace.


    This small bronze mirror can not only be used for fighting, but now there is a Tai Chi cycle in the small mirror, and all gossip is complete, so as long as it is a treasure belonging to the gossip, it can be directly integrated into it, so as to enhance the overall strength of the small mirror. Although the portable talisman of Thunder God and Mother Lightning seemed to Huang Chang to be of average quality, after all, he had been with Thunder God and Mother Lightning for many years and had accumulated a lot of lightning power, so incorporating it into the small bronze mirror could also play a certain role.


    Facing Huang Chang''s behavior of "privately swallowing" these treasures, Dong Yong did not have any opinion. After all, judging from the situation of the battle just now, the quality and power of the treasures that Huang Chang bestowed on him were far higher than the magic weapons of Thunder God and Lightning Mother.


    "Okay, let''s continue to practice. Now that Thunder God and Lightning Mother have returned home, it will definitely alarm the Jade Emperor. Next time you will have to face large-scale heavenly soldiers and generals and even more powerful immortal gods."


    After taking away a few magic weapons, Huang Chang thought for a while, and then said to Dong Yong: "How to deal with this situation, I have already trained you in the dream world, so you just need to perform normally, and we will help you." With the preparations you have made, ordinary heavenly soldiers and generals will not be able to threaten you."


    "is teacher!"


    After a year of special training in the dreamland, Dong Yong has obviously calmed down a lot now. He nodded when he heard the words, then walked aside and continued to practice, while preparing for the next big battle.


    "Brother Huang, do you really want to confront Tianting head-on?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong on the side asked hesitantly: "Will it be impossible to end this?"


    "It is necessary to be upright and make a big enough commotion, so that the Heavenly Court will be afraid."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly, and said: "Just like the situation in "Journey to the West", Sun Wukong claimed to be the Monkey King, resisted the heavenly court, and fought against the heavenly soldiers and generals many times, but in the end, the heavenly court did not give in and recognized Sun Wukong''s name. Number?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Could it be that there is no one to subdue Sun Wukong in the huge heaven? Of course it''s impossible, just a Wang Lingguan is on par with Sun Wukong, so the heaven The softness is not at all because of how powerful Sun Wukong is, but because of the face of the Bodhi ancestor behind Sun Wukong and the big chess game played by the Taoist sect."


    "And what we are going to do now is the Bodhi Patriarch behind Dong Yong!"


    Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and he said: "Heavenly Court has its own rules. When Dong Yong repels the army of Heavenly Court twice and shows enough strength, then Heavenly Court will naturally send people over to check on us. At that time, as long as I When the trick is performed well, it will make the Heavenly Court fearful, and they will definitely not go to war over the marriage of a mere seventh princess... This is politics."


    "Then what if Heavenly Court is too reckless and doesn''t think so much?"


    Corruption on the side had a chicken leg in its mouth, and asked while gnawing on it.


    "If Heavenly Court ignores the overall situation and chooses to be reckless to the end..."


    Huang Chang smiled coldly when he heard the words: "Then we can only overthrow this world, and just follow them to the end!"


    The Human Sovereign Formation he arranged is the final insurance, he wants to see if the gods and Buddhas dare to bear the karma of the collapse of humanity!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What, there is such a thing?!"


    At the same time, above the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor also heard the battle situation reported by Lei Gong and Dian Mu, and then his face changed: "This is impossible!"


    Obviously before sending out Lei Gong and Dian Mu, the Jade Emperor specially borrowed the book of life and death from the underworld, checked Dong Yong''s roots, and knew that Dong Yong was an ordinary person who made this decision, but now Lei Gong and Dian Mu told him Dong Yong''s strength is amazing, Even with one against two, he defeated them easily?


    How can this be?


    Thinking of this, the Jade Emperor frowned slightly and began to count.


    As the Jade Emperor, although he does not have the ability to control the way of heaven, he also has certain special authority, and he can know most of the things between heaven and earth by calculation.


    But soon the corners of the Jade Emperor''s eyes twitched slightly: "The secrets of the heavens are confused... Someone with great supernatural powers is confusing the secrets of the heavens for Dong Yong. Could it be the teacher that Dong Yong said?"


    "Who on earth is it that trains a mortal to such an extent, and deliberately created such a situation?"


    "What the hell are they trying to do!"


    For a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed in the Jade Emperor''s heart, and his eyes became more and more serious.


    In his opinion, this matter is by no means simple!


    With Master Dong Yong''s supernatural means of cultivating a mortal to such a state in a short period of time, his status is absolutely impressive, and it is even very likely that he is a few high-ranking existences in the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism. If it was just for the karma between Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess, as long as he spoke directly with those identities, he would definitely not insult the other party''s face, so why bring the matter to such a situation.


    But if it wasn''t for the marriage between Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess, why would that great supernatural being make so many troubles?


    What the hell are they trying to do?


    "Send me the order..."


    After pondering for a while, the Jade Emperor''s eyes flashed a gleam, as if he had made a certain decision, and said in a deep voice: "The mortal Dong Yong provoked the gods and violated the rules of the heavens. He committed a heinous crime. Now I order Li Jing, the king of Tota, to dump his son. Nezha and his general, the Giant Spirit God, commanded hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, and brought eighteen nets to capture this person and go to the heavenly court to wait for his punishment!"


    Like the decision in "Journey to the West", the Jade Emperor still sent Li Jing and others to arrest Dong Yong.


    This is not because only Li Jing and the others can use the huge Heavenly Court, but because of the special identities of Li Jing and the others.


    Li Jing is considered a member of the Buddhist sect, but his son Nezha is the reincarnation of the Lingzhu under the seat of the Nuwa Empress, and worshiped under the sect of Taoist Taiyi Zhenren, so he is considered a member of the Taoist sect, so sending this family out is equivalent to sending When the strong men of Taoism and Buddhism come out, no matter whether the teacher behind Dong Yong is a Buddhist or a Taoist great supernatural power, he will be scruples about his face and will not completely tear his face.


    In addition, his order was not to kill Dong Yong, but to bring Dong Yong back to the heavenly court for interrogation. room for mediation.


    As Huang Shang said, this is the wisdom of politics!


    After receiving the Jade Emperor''s order, Li Jing and the others immediately took action, led one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, controlled the auspicious clouds, left the Heavenly Court in a mighty rush, and swept away towards Danyang County!


    The battle is about to start!


    ps: The power of time is running to the extreme, and it continues to explode today, this is the first update!

 Chapter 4042

    Today is destined to be a day that the people of Danyang County will never forget, and it will also be the most bizarre experience in their lives.


    Because not long ago there was thunder on a dry day and it resounded throughout the world, the sky above Danyang County is suddenly covered with auspicious clouds, and the auspicious clouds cover a very wide range, not only covering the entire Danyang County, but also shrouding in all directions. and go.


    In addition, the auspicious clouds and the rays of the sun seem to have some kind of magical power, which makes people feel at ease. Even bathed in the rays of the rays, some physical ailments gradually disappear, so that many people shouted that the gods appeared, I bow down to the ground.


    This is indeed a manifestation of the gods, and there are more than one!


    ...


    "coming!"


    Under a big tree in Danyang County, looking at the overwhelming auspicious clouds and the looming hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals in the auspicious clouds, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then said to Dong Yong beside him: "The second level is coming!" Come on, just do what we usually teach you!"


    "is teacher!"


    Although he was facing a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, Dong Yong had already seen a bigger battle in the dream, so although he was still a little apprehensive at this moment, he did not panic.


    He bowed deeply to Huang Chang, then jumped up and greeted those heavenly soldiers and generals in mid-air.


    He also knows the reason why gods fight with mortals, and if they fight on the ground, the movement and power will inevitably affect the people of Danyang County, so he chooses to take the initiative to fight!


    Soon, among the auspicious clouds in the sky, Dong Yong saw the heavenly army that could not be seen at a glance, as well as the extremely tall god in the golden armor who was at the forefront of the army, holding a Xuanhua ax¡ª¡ª Giant Spirit God!


    "Dong Yong, you wounded the gods and violated the rules of the heavens. The Jade Emperor was furious. I am the vanguard of King Li Tianwang of Gaoshang Shenxiao Tuota, the giant spirit general, and I am here to take you under the imperial decree of the Jade Emperor. You It''s best to catch it with your hands and surrender to the grace of heaven, and follow me to the heavenly court to be punished by the Jade Emperor, if you say half a word ''no'', I will teach you to be turned into powder in an instant!"


    In front of the army, the Giant Spirit God stared at Dong Yong with cold eyes, and his voice was like thunder, exuding astonishing power.


    "I said before that I have no intention of offending the Jade Emperor, and I have no intention of becoming an enemy of the Heavenly Court. I just want to live in peace with my wife and don''t want to disturb anyone. Why do you keep pressing me every step of the way? Just don''t let me go." ?¡±


    Looking at the fierce giant spirit god and the hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals with cold eyes, Dong Yong''s heart was burning with anger: "Although Dong Yong is not talented, if someone wants to separate me and my wife, then Dong Yong will never I will take half a step back!"


    "Oh, you bastard, don''t eat the fine wine if you toast!"


    Seeing that Dong Yong had no intention of giving in, the already grumpy giant spirit roared angrily: "In that case, let me see what qualifications you have to say such big words, and give me a blow!"


    As soon as the words fell, the giant spirit god stepped on the void, and rushed towards Dong Yong with astonishing speed and momentum!


    As the vanguard of Li Jing, the Giant Spirit God is not proficient in any supernatural powers and secrets, but he has extremely strong physique and strength. With the indestructible Xuanhua giant ax in his hand, his strength is not bad, even comparable to Monkey King. The strong make two moves.


    "I think you don''t know what to do!"


    However, how could Dong Yong be afraid of the giant spirit god? Looking at the giant spirit god who came to kill him, he also shouted angrily, and with a wave of his right hand, a black big ax exuding a dense cold air appeared in his hand, and Also jumped up and slashed towards the Giant Spirit God.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the two fought fiercely in the sky, and the violent roar continued to sound.


    boom!


    It''s just that although the power of the giant spirit god is strong, Dong Yong has undergone a rebirth and the training of the blood of the great witch, and his power is even higher than that of the giant spirit god. It''s not as good as the genuine one, but the quality is far above the giant axe of the giant spirit god Xuanhua. So just two or three converging, the Giant Spirit God''s Xuanhua giant ax was used to chop it into pieces, and the sharp Pangu ax was even more powerful, breaking through the giant spirit god''s thick breastplate, on its chest A huge wound was left, and a lot of blood spattered from it!


    Boom!


    There was another loud bang, and Dong Yong directly slapped the severely wounded Giant Spirit God horizontally with the Pangu axe, and directly threw him into the air, and said in a cold voice: "It seems that I am qualified to say those words just now, am I not? "


    He didn''t kill the giant spirit god, because once he kills the gods, the nature will change completely, and the heavenly court must also investigate to the end, otherwise it will be difficult to give an explanation to many gods!


    What''s more, even though he defeated the Giant Spirit God, Dong Yong could clearly feel that two eyes locked on him, and there was a powerful force in those eyes. In the next moment, he will be attacked by those two strong men.


    "Haha, good skill, let me meet you!"


    And the fact is also the same, as Dong Yong repelled the Giant Spirit God, a somewhat immature, but still bold laugh suddenly sounded, and then saw a "short" figure coming through the air, blocking Dong Yong''s before.


    He saw that although this person looked young, like a child in his teens, he looked handsome and powerful, with an extraordinary temperament. At the same time, he was wearing silver armor, holding a red gun, a gold ring in his hand, and a red belt around his waist. , there is even more wind and fire under the feet, making it look even more majestic and unparalleled.


    The person who came was none other than the third prince¡ªNezha!


    But at this moment, Nezha pointed his spear at Dong Yong, and said with a smile: "My boy, the methods are indeed extraordinary, but these methods alone are not enough to make you so arrogant. Come, look at the gun!"


    As soon as the words fell, Nezha had already stepped on the hot wheel, and with a smoky wind and fire, his whole body turned into an afterimage, killing Dong Yong at an astonishing speed!


    "Very fast, but not as good as several teachers."


    "Smart marksmanship, but not tricky enough!"


    Looking at the Third Prince Nezha who came at an astonishing speed, with a spear like a snake, Dong Yong''s eyes were slightly cold, but he didn''t panic at all. The giant ax in his hand drew an arc, and it hit the spear''s point with precision. above.


    boom!


    In an instant, there was a violent roar, and the blazing brilliance shone. Dong Yong trembled slightly, but Nezha retreated tens of meters, then shook his numb arm, and said with a smile: "Good strength, come again!" !"


    After speaking, he drove the hot wheel again, and continued to kill Dong Yong at an astonishing speed.


    Nezha is also a proud and arrogant person. Although he has many magic weapons and supernatural powers, Dong Yong only fights with a giant axe. He also does not use all kinds of supernatural powers and secret treasures. He wants to defeat Dong Yong in pure hand-to-hand combat.


    But Nezha is also a strong man who has experienced the Tribulation of Conferring Gods after all, and has rich combat experience. After the confrontation, he realized that Dong Yong''s strength was superior to his, otherwise he would not have charged and stabbed him with the help of Fenghuowheel. Under the circumstances, he was still easily repelled by Dong Yong, so at this moment, he did not compete with Dong Yong in brute force, but continued to shoot around Dong Yong at an astonishing speed. The flurry of dances suddenly transformed into shadows of guns all over the sky, making it difficult to distinguish reality from reality!


    "break!"


    But Dong Yong ignored the shadows of guns all over the sky, and didn''t even look at the spear in Nezha''s hand. His eyes were fixed on Nezha''s body, and then he swung his giant ax and slashed at Nezha.


    This is what Huang Chang and others taught him!


    Dong Yong''s talent is not high, and it is impossible for him to rely on a short year of training in the dream to be able to compare Nezha''s battle skills with a long lifespan. possible things. So Huang Chang and the others simply asked Dong Yong to simplify things. No matter how the enemy''s tactics changed, the only thing he had to do was to lock the enemy''s position, and then swing his axe to chop and fight the enemy with the above tactics of exchanging injuries or even killing them together!


    Although this method may seem stupid, it is actually a tricky trick. Firstly, Dong Yong''s power is infinite, and secondly, the sharpness of Pangu''s ax is unparalleled. In addition, Dong Yong''s powerful physique derived from the blood of the great witch and the chaotic clock body shield hidden in Dong Yong''s body made by the yellow clothes from the small bronze mirror, Dong Yong will be able to The above aspect of changing injuries will never lose to any god!


    And it is true!


    "Want to change your injury above me?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Nezha had very rich combat experience, and he could see Dong Yong''s intentions at a glance, but he did not choose to retreat, but continued to swing his spear towards Dong Yong''s head with a cold snort.


    He is a golden body of a lotus flower, his physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary gods, and he is protected by treasures such as the Huntian Silk Cosmic Circle, so he will lose to a mere mortal in a head-to-head encounter?


    But soon, Nezha realized that he was wrong!


    boom!


    At the next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, Nezha''s spear took the lead in piercing Dong Yong''s head with blazing flames.


    But at this moment, a bronze helmet appeared on Dong Yong''s head, which directly blocked Nezha''s spear, preventing him from advancing an inch, but it made a loud noise like ringing a bronze bell!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Dong Yong also swung his axe, and the sharp Pangu ax slashed fiercely at Nezha''s left arm where he could turn around to face the giant axe with astonishing force, and was followed by the following Blocked by Huntian Ling!


    Stab it!


    But soon, with a sound like a sharp blade tearing cloth, the Pangu Ax directly split the Huntian Ling, and then cut it on Nezha''s left arm, and finally smashed Nezha with a muffled sound. Zha''s left arm was cut off directly.


    But the strange thing is that although Nezha''s left arm fell, there was no blood flowing out, as if he was not of flesh and blood!


    "you lose!"


    After cutting Nezha''s arm, Dong Yong didn''t want to take another shot at the "child" in front of him, so he drew back and said in a cold voice, "Let your adults come here!"


    "Who said I lost?"


    Nezha had always been at odds with Li Jing, and he was arrogant, so how could he stand such a stimulus.


    He yelled sharply, his face turned red, his body trembled, and he shouted coldly: "Change!"


    In an instant, Nezha''s body changed, and he became a body with three heads and five arms. The reason why he had five arms was because Dong Yong chopped off an arm.


    But soon his broken arm floated to his side, a large number of white filaments sprang out from the broken arm and the wound, and then quickly intertwined, and the broken arm was directly reattached like a suture, turning into Complete three heads and six arms!


    This is exactly the supernatural power attached to the body of the lotus - the root is broken!


    No matter what kind of injury he receives, even if his head and hands are severed, as long as Nezha''s body is still alive and his severed limbs are still there, he can easily connect them!


    At this moment, Nezha has obviously become really angry. Not only has he turned into a three-headed and six-armed body, but he has also taken out all the magic weapons. There are six weapons on the six arms, namely: Demon Slaying Sword, Hunting Sword Ribbon, Qiankun Circle, Red Tassel Spear, Subduing Demon Pestle, and a red hydrangea!


    "It was just a joke with you just now, now it''s the real thing!"


    "watch out!"


    Afterwards, Nezha snarled, and charged towards Dong Yong again. At the same time, he waved an arm, and the Huntian Ribbon that had repaired itself rose against the storm, turning into a red curtain that covered the sky and swept towards Dong Yong. Come!


    ps: The second biggest chapter is presented, continue to code words, it happens to be Saturday today, let''s see if we can break the record!

 Chapter 4043

    "It''s nothing more than a magical weapon, are you afraid of you?"


    Looking at the sweeping red silk, Dong Yong''s eyes were cold, and he slashed out with the Pangu ax in his hand. The fiery ax seemed to be able to open up the world, and directly cut the red silk from it, revealing the identity of Nezha behind the red silk. Location.


    The next moment, Dong Yong paused on the ground, and his whole body instantly turned into a golden light. He withdrew and retreated three points faster than Nezha, avoiding the flanking attack of several magic weapons that followed.


    "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang, golden light on the earth?!"


    Seeing Dong Yong turned into golden light and retreated, Nezha was startled: "What is your relationship with Master?!"


    He saw that what Dong Yong used was the supernatural power of [Zongdi Jinguang], but the problem is that this supernatural power is the true inheritance of Taoism, and it is also his ancestor, that is, the descendant of Yuanshi Tianzun, and non-core disciples of Taoism cannot practice. So he was immediately curious about Dong Yong''s origin.


    It can''t be the disciple of the master or some uncle, right?


    "Stop talking nonsense, watch the trick!"


    However, Dong Yong didn''t even know the origins of Huang Chang and others, and how did he know what relationship he had with Nezha''s so-called master ancestor, so he didn''t dare to say anything, he just sternly shouted, and then shot again: "Master the five thunders! "


    Rumble!


    In an instant, fiery thunderbolts surged out from Dong Yong''s palm, sweeping towards Nezha overwhelmingly, forcing Nezha to urge Huntianling again to accept these thunderclaps.


    But this is only the beginning of Dong Yong''s offensive!


    "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang, flying sand and flying stones!"


    "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang, big or small!"


    "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang, turning a stone into gold!"


    I saw that as Dong Yong shouted loudly and cast spells again and again, the sand and stones lifted up by him with the flying sand and stone flying technique also shot towards Nezha and at the same time were enveloped by the magical power of "Small and Small", instantly turning into a Boulders!


    But this is not over yet, and then the secret method of [Turn a stone into gold] was blessed, turning those boulders into heavier gold, and overturning Nezha at a faster speed and with a more terrifying momentum .


    "Damn it!"


    Nezha never expected that Dong Yong would have mastered so many Tiangang magical powers with a mortal body. Looking at the huge pieces of crushed gold at this moment, his face changed drastically, he gritted his teeth and shot again and again, The gold was crushed one by one, but it was also suppressed and unable to move.


    If this goes on like this, Nezha will be exhausted of all his strength and buried in endless gold!


    "Good thief, look at my pagoda!"


    Seeing Nezha being completely suppressed by Dong Yong, Li Jing, the King of Tota who was watching the battle, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, shouted loudly, and shot out the pagoda in his hand, heading towards Dong Yong''s suppression.


    "Well done!"


    But Dong Yong was clearly prepared, he saw that he patted the gourd on his waist, and the gourd swelled in the wind, stirring up black and white energy, turning into chaotic light, covering the pagoda that also swelled in the wind.


    Although the chaotic gourd on Dong Yong''s waist is a replica, but with the power of the small bronze mirror, its power is not bad. Even if there is no way to take away the Linglong Pagoda directly, the black and white brilliance that ignites still suppresses Linglong. The pagoda prevented it from growing bigger, so it was stuck in mid-air, unable to fall!


    "My pagoda!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Jing''s face changed drastically, and he tried to mobilize many treasures in the pagoda to meet the enemy, but those treasures, like the pagoda, were enveloped by the power of the replica of the chaotic gourd. Not to mention hurting Dong Yong!


    "Heavenly soldiers and generals, come forward and arrest this person!"


    "Use the heaven and earth net!"


    The Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda was extremely important to Li Jing, and it was the foundation of his life, so when he saw the pagoda being suppressed, he was extremely anxious, and then he waved his hand suddenly, ordering the heavenly soldiers and generals who were already ready to attack.


    "kill!"


    Hearing Li Jing''s order, those heavenly soldiers and generals also shouted loudly. More than a dozen pieces covered the sky, exuding brilliance, and controlled by a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals. shrouded away.


    Not only that, there were countless sharp arrows blessed by mana piercing through the air, making Dong Yong inevitable like a torrential rain!


    Obviously, after realizing how powerful Dong Yong is, Li Jing no longer dared to take the risk of fighting against Dong Yong, and planned to use the crowd tactics to take down Dong Yong!


    "Sure enough, is this the one-on-one fight that the teacher said, but group fights?"


    "But fortunately, the teacher has already prepared!"


    However, seeing the nets that descended from the sky, the endless arrows that followed, and the heavenly soldiers and generals who came later, Dong Yong''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he turned his right hand, and a big black cauldron appeared on the ground. by his side.


    This is Xia Die''s personal treasure - Wanchong Ding!


    boom!


    The next moment, the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron was filled with light, and countless five-element worms soared into the sky, turning into an endless black torrent, heading towards the nets and overwhelming arrow rain.


    Ding ding ding!


    Stab it, stab it!


    Buzz buzz!


    ...


    Xia Die''s five-element worms are all powerful Gu worms carefully bred by him, and they are also blessed with various abilities of her Nine Transformations Gu King, so they are extremely powerful.


    At this moment, under the swarm of insects, the nets that descended from the sky were like leaves falling into the swarm of locusts, without even arousing the slightest brilliance, they were directly swallowed by the five-element insects that devoured everything among the five elements. It was devoured completely, not even a little dross fell.


    Not only that, but the ensuing rain of arrows fell on these five-element worms, as if hitting some kind of extremely hard metal, making a crisp impact sound, and then knocked down some five-element worms, but could not damage them. Fatal damage, on the contrary, followed by more five-element worms swarming up, directly devouring those arrows from the arrowhead to the arrow body.


    It is also because the number of these five-element insects is too large, and the speed of devouring them is too fast, so in the eyes of those heavenly soldiers and generals, the overwhelming arrow rain fell into the endless swarm of insects, just like falling into a black hole that can swallow everything. Without causing any waves, it was directly swallowed by the swarm.


    Such a huge swarm of insects, as well as the terrifying devouring speed, made the heavenly soldiers and generals who came to kill them all slow down their pace, with a look of fear in their eyes, and even the speed of charging slowed down a lot .


    They are heavenly soldiers and generals whose names have been listed on the list of gods. Even if they die in battle, they can be resurrected through the list of gods, so they have no fear of death, and they will not back down even if they face the strongest enemy.


    But the problem is, death is one thing, and being bitten by thousands of insects without leaving any bones is another!


    If they had a choice, they didn''t want to be torn to pieces bit by bit by these horrible bugs.


    But they have no choice at all!


    Being on the list of gods and becoming heavenly soldiers and generals, although they have eternal lifespan and impressive strength, as well as the corresponding "regular organization", it also makes them lose their freedom and must not disobey any orders.


    This is also the reason why those strong people do not want to be on the list of gods!


    So despite all the reluctance and daring in their hearts, these heavenly soldiers and generals still gritted their teeth, rushed into the swarm of insects, and fought hard.


    But soon they found out in despair that their fighting was futile and meaningless!


    It is true that with the support of the army formation and many magic weapons, they can indeed cause some damage to those terrible bugs by going all out, but the problem is that there are too many of these bugs. If there are hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals, then these bugs are millions or even tens of millions, and they not only have amazing defenses and can devour everything, but also can recover from injuries through this crazy devouring, and continue to become stronger, even self-destructive. Split.


    It is also because of this that one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals fell into the sea of ??insects, and after a few charged down, the heavenly soldiers and generals suffered heavy casualties, but those insects grew more and more during the fierce battle!


    This is simply hopeless!


    "You lose!"


    After strangling nearly half of the heavenly soldiers and generals and completely defeating the opponent''s army, Dong Yong waved his right hand, and the remaining five-element worms did not continue to attack, but surrounded the defeated soldiers.


    At the same time, Dong Yong stared coldly at Li Jing, who was already a loner, and Nezha, who was struggling under the bombardment of countless huge gold mountains, but still refused to admit defeat, and said in a deep voice: "For Tian Yu''s sake, I let you off this time, but I hope you don''t bother me again, or I won''t be so easy to talk to next time."


    Speaking of this, Dong Yong''s eyes flashed cold murderous intent, and said: "Also, tell the Jade Emperor...don''t bother me anymore!"


    After finishing speaking, Dong Yong waved his right hand, and the endless five-element worms densely packed back into the Ten Thousand Insect Cauldron, and Dong Yong also stopped casting spells. The worm cauldron disappeared into the void.


    ...


    "Damn, don''t run!"


    Seeing Dong Yong leave, Nezha, who refused to admit defeat, shouted angrily and tried to pursue him.


    "Stop chasing!"


    But at this moment, Li Jing stopped him, looked at the direction Dong Yong was leaving with complicated eyes, and said in a deep voice: "This man has great supernatural powers, and he is by no means invincible to us, and if he chases after him, he will just get his own way." It''s just humiliation, let''s go back to the Heavenly Court and report to the Jade Emperor, let the Jade Emperor decide."


    His strength is not as good as Nezha, relying on the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda to fight against the enemy, but even the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda was almost taken away by Dong Yong just now, and more than half of the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals were killed in an instant. If Dong Yong was angered, what awaited them would be death.


    He doesn''t want to die!


    Moreover, he had a faint feeling in his heart that the person behind Dong Yong was definitely not small, and it might be the beginning of another catastrophe of conferred gods. Faced with such a situation, he would draw back first and wait and see how it turned out. !


    "Hmph, coward!"


    Hearing Li Jing''s words, Nezha satirized unconvinced, but he didn''t pursue Dong Yong anymore, but he also had a little doubt in his heart.


    Judging from Dong Yong''s thirty-six methods of Tiangang, Dong Yong is undoubtedly the true biography of Taoism, but why has he never heard of such a person?


    Is it a master uncle or a descendant of the master ancestor?


    Or is it that the master of the sect who lost the battle of the Conferred Gods is unwilling, and has been silent for many years and started to stir up the wind and rain again?


    No, I have to go back and ask the teacher...


    Afterwards, Li Jing and Nezha, who had their own thoughts, returned to the Heavenly Court with the remaining defeated soldiers, and the result of this battle immediately shocked the entire Heavenly Court, and even spread throughout the Three Realms!


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is here. Have a lunch, take a nap, take a break and continue to code. Today, I guarantee a minimum of 20,000 yuan and strive for 30,000 yuan.

 Chapter 4044

    Li Jing Nezha led one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers to capture a mortal, but the news of his defeat soon spread throughout the entire heavenly court, and even caused a huge shock in the Three Realms.


    How many years have passed since the Battle of the Conferred Gods, a large number of powerful immortal gods have been listed on the Conferred Gods list, bound by the heavenly court and the heavenly rules, and there are countless heavenly soldiers and generals who have fought against each other. Peak, even the dragon and phoenix clans that used to roam the world are now just loyal dogs under the rule of heaven, and even the Peach Festival has delicacies such as dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder.


    This is true even for dragons and phoenixes, especially for other monster races or earth immortals. Over the years, the power of the Heavenly Court has grown day by day, to the point where no one dares to resist the power of Heaven.


    But today, Heaven was defeated!


    And it was still defeated by a mortal!


    This news shocked many powerhouses in the Three Realms, but at the same time, strong doubts arose in their hearts.


    The Heavenly Court is by no means a soft persimmon. Its power and majesty have been piled up with endless bones over the years, so this has increasingly supported Dong Yong''s strength and fear!


    Defeating the 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals led by Li Jing, the king of Tota, and the third prince Nezha by himself, what is the origin of this so-called mortal!


    Aside from the shock and doubts, the major forces also began to investigate Dong Yong''s origins, but Huang Chang and the others were already in the dark, and under such circumstances, others could not deduce any useful information at all. But through the investigation in the common world, an even more shocking and unbelievable conclusion was drawn!


    A few days ago, Dong Yong was still an ordinary mortal, even the bottom among mortals, the kind who sold himself as a slave in other people''s homes. The only special thing was that he was extremely filial, and he sold himself to bury his father.


    Don''t say Dong Yong is some kind of great master who can pretend to play in the world, pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger or something, which great master would condescend to go to a mortal''s house and sell himself as a slave?


    The premise of playing the world is to play, not to be a clown!


    And if Dong Yong was really a mortal before, then according to this deduction, the result will be even more shocking!


    Because this means that the teacher behind Dong Yong only took a short time to train Dong Yong into a peerless powerhouse!


    Who is the great supernatural being who has such a means to reach the sky?


    All of a sudden, the Three Realms and Six Paths were all talking about this matter, especially those who knew the inside story and knew that Dong Yong was good at using the Daoist Tiangang Thirty-Six Laws, and there were many amazing guesses in their hearts!


    Was it that the master of the sect who had been dormant for many years after the defeat was unwilling to be lonely, and made another move?


    Or is there a Daoist who thinks that the court is too powerful and wants to suppress one or two?


    Or is it a new round of Taoist infighting?


    But no matter what kind of guess it is, now Dong Yong''s name has spread throughout the three realms, and no one dares to underestimate this so-called mortal anymore.


    ...


    "inability!"


    At the same time, above the Heavenly Court, the Jade Emperor was also furious, and reprimanded Nezha and others who had returned from the battle: "Three gods, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals, were defeated by a mortal, do you know that? Now not only you, but even me, and even the entire Heavenly Court have become the laughing stock of the Three Realms!"


    Speaking of this, the Jade Emperor''s tone became even colder: "Tell me, how should I punish you!"


    "Reporting to the Jade Emperor, this defeat is not due to the incompetence of our army, but to the fact that the enemy''s supernatural powers are so powerful that it is impossible to guard against."


    Seeing that the Jade Emperor was going to punish him, Li Jing immediately replied: "Dong Yong''s supernatural powers are far beyond the description of Lei Gong and Dian Mu. Guang Tiangang''s thirty-six methods, this person has mastered at least five of them, and they are working smoothly. Even It can be superimposed one after another, my son''s combat power is already good, but he is still suppressed by Dong Yong, and it is difficult to escape. In addition, Dong Yong has many magic weapons, even my Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda We are completely invincible, otherwise how could we lose so quickly!"


    Speaking of this, Li Jing paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, this Dong Yong is also good at using strange insects. The strange insects have amazing defenses, and they devour everything. The number is even more terrifying. Hundreds of thousands of heavenly soldiers In front of the swarm of insects, more than half of the generals were killed without even being able to hold on for a moment, losing to such a powerful enemy is really a crime without war!"


    "Oh, Dong Yong is really so powerful?"


    Hearing Li Jing''s words, the Jade Emperor''s expression froze, and he asked Nezha in a deep voice: "Nezha, you have fought against Dong Yong many times, but have you ever seen his roots?"


    "I don''t know, but he is proficient in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang, and his operation is satisfactory. This is something that few people in my sect can match. I suspect that he is also a member of the Taoist sect."


    Nezha shook his head and said, "But other than that, I have never seen the magic weapons he used, or the monsters he summoned later..."


    "Controlling strange insects, proficient in channeling..."


    Hearing Nezha''s words, the Jade Emperor pondered for a moment and asked, "Could it be related to the Lord of the Intercepting Teaching?"


    Jiejiao is famous for being tolerant to all kinds of people, meat and vegetables are not taboo, and anyone dares to accept it. At the same time, various strange skills, supernatural powers and secret methods emerge in endlessly. Not surprising.


    hum!


    However, when the Jade Emperor asked the question, a jade post came from outside and landed in front of the Jade Emperor''s throne.


    "The decree of the saint!"


    Seeing this jade post, the Jade Emperor''s face changed, and then he picked up the jade post respectfully, carefully perceiving the news in it.


    After a while, he frowned slightly: "The sage delivered a decree saying that what happened to Dong Yong was not done by them, but it is of great importance and needs to be handled carefully to prevent it from causing a catastrophe..."


    Speaking of this, not only the Jade Emperor, but even Nezha and Li Jing''s expressions froze.


    If the three saints are so cautious, and they can''t even see through the secrets and understand the origin of the person behind Dong Yong, then who is the person behind Dong Yong?


    Could it be the so-called other saints?


    Western saints?


    Impossible, the luck of the Western religion has been intercepted by Buddhism, and the Buddha will definitely not do such a thing.


    Who is behind Dong Yong...?


    ...


    "Now it should be almost possible to determine the level of the strong in this world!"


    Just when the defeat of the Heavenly Court shook the Three Realms, Dong Yong, who caused shocking waves, continued to practice in seclusion like an obedient student, not daring to be careless or complacent.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also gathered together. Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said: "According to what the land master of Danyang County said, this world is similar to the legendary system of our original world, but there is no Olympus. The gods exist, and Nezha is considered a first-class powerhouse in the heavenly court. Judging from the strength that Nezha showed in the battle with Dong Yong, the strength of this world should not be much different from the world we were in before. It is a world where saints are the pinnacle."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "From the three mysterious breaths I sensed just now, my judgment should be correct. Those three breaths are similar to the breaths of the three saints in our world. They are very similar, and the strength is almost the same, even if it is stronger, it should not reach the level involving the Lord of the Great Dao."


    "Then be careful..."


    "Snapped!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ji Zelei immediately said something excitedly, but before he finished speaking, he was slapped on the face by the fallen man beside him, and sent him flying.


    "Don''t set a flag, okay, have you suffered so many losses and still can''t learn?"


    Looking at Ji Zelei who pulled himself out from the ground, looking a bit embarrassed but not injured, he said angrily.


    "Sorry, sorry!"


    Thinking of the tragic result of setting the flag, and seeing other people glaring at him, Ji Zelei shuddered, apologized repeatedly, and dared not say any more nonsense.


    "Okay, stop messing around."


    Huang Chang waved his hand, interrupting the frolicking among the crowd, and then said solemnly, "If the three auras just now really came from the three saints in this world, then they should also be aware of it to some extent. With our existence, there are only two outcomes left."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "Either, the other party is not sure about our strength, and after testing it for a while, they calm down, coexist peacefully for the time being, and calm things down. Or, the other party uses the power of all gods and Buddhas to fight with us Divide life and death. But... the possibility of the latter is relatively small."


    After all, the Daoist Sanqing and the entire Heavenly Court mainly focus on maintaining the stability of the Three Realms and the Six Realms. Even in their world, Nuwa showed signs of rebellion, but the Daoist Sanqing still chose to calm down for the sake of the common people. The act of disrupting the common people was just for the sake of the marriage of Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess. Before finding out their background and purpose, it is impossible for the three saints to rashly start a war with them.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Because not long after, Heavenly Court sent people to negotiate.


    And the person negotiating is the well-known good old man in "Journey to the West", and also a highly respected person in the heaven - Taibai Jinxing!


    ps: The fourth update is here, the meal is ready, and we are going to eat, and we will continue to code in the afternoon.

 Chapter 4045

    The arrival of Taibai Jinxing was actually expected by Huang Chang and others.


    After all, there is more and more commotion about the defeat of the court today, but in the court of heaven, even the three saints have not even figured out who the teacher behind Dong Yong is. Continuing to fight in this situation will only make the situation worse. It''s getting worse and worse.


    That being the case, it is better to send someone over to find out the details first, to see what the purpose of Dong Yong and the teacher behind him is, and then make plans.


    ...


    "The seventh princess is here, old man Taibai Jinxing, come and meet the seventh princess."


    Outside the rebuilt door, Taibai Jinxing''s gentle and steady voice came slowly.


    He didn''t mention Dong Yong''s name, but only said that he wanted to meet the Seventh Princess, which also gave the matter more room for maneuver.


    "It''s Taibaijinxing!"


    Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s voice, the seventh princess was slightly startled: "This person is an important minister of the heavenly court, with high morals and high prestige. I didn''t expect it to be him..."


    "It seems that Heavenly Court doesn''t want to further expand the situation. Well, this is also a good thing for us."


    Hearing what the Seventh Princess said, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Since Heaven wants to talk, let''s talk to them."


    "Thank you teacher!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s statement, Seventh Princess was also relieved.


    Although she loves Dong Yong and chooses to never give up, even to be an enemy of the Heavenly Court, she is the daughter of the Jade Emperor after all. It is of course the best thing to have a good talk and turn hostility into friendship.


    So the Seventh Princess immediately went to welcome Taibai Jinxing in, and said respectfully: "I didn''t expect Taibai Jinxing to come, and I am far away to welcome you. Please come in quickly."


    "Hehe, the seventh princess grew up watched by the old man, and even pulled the old man''s beard when I was young, why should I be so polite?"


    Taibai Jinxing looked like a kind old man, he entered the room with a smile, but then his eyes patrolled the room several times, but Huang Chang and others had already used the technique of concealment, how could Taibai Jinxing So he only saw Seventh Princess and Dong Yong, a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, then stroked his white beard, and said with a smile: "But the old man didn''t expect that Seventh Princess is more The more naughty you get when you grow up, the noise you made this time caused the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother quite a headache, saying that they will arrest you and go back to the board..."


    Speaking of this, Taibai Jinxing took another look at Dong Yong, whose expression was getting colder, changed the subject, and said with a smile: "But the seventh princess doesn''t have to worry, the old man also said that the so-called male college should be married and the female college should be married, and the seventh princess is here now." You choose the age of your son-in-law, and you have good eyesight. You have found such a good son-in-law. The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother should be happy for you. But guess what the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother said?"


    "How to say?"


    Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s words, Seventh Princess also asked anxiously.


    "The Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother said that Dong Yong sold himself to bury his father. He was a good son-in-law with a pure character. They were not dissatisfied with him. What they were displeased with was the Seventh Princess. It¡¯s really unfilial not to tell them!¡±


    Taibai Jinxing cast a reproachful glance at Seventh Princess, and then said with a smile: "The Queen Mother even said that you and your husband should learn what filial piety is. Besides, as the daughter of the Jade Emperor, you are the daughter of the Jade Emperor. How can you be so hasty, even if it is for the face of the Heavenly Court and the Jade Emperor, as well as for your own reputation, there are necessary ceremonies, so let the old man come to see you, please return to the Heavenly Court with your husband early, and hold a wedding ceremony Dali!"


    "Father and the others agreed to my marriage with Dong Lang?!"


    Although she had expected it, the Seventh Princess couldn''t help showing surprise when she heard Taibai Jinxing''s words.


    "The Jade Emperor never said he would not allow your marriage, but he was angry because you married without telling him, and wanted you to go back and reprimand him, who knew that you were so impulsive and caused such a big misunderstanding. "


    Taibai Jinxing shook his head with a smile, then sighed, and said: "But it''s also the fault of the Thunder God and the Lightning Mother. They are too impatient, and they can''t even do this little thing well. The Jade Emperor has severely punished them." It''s been a while..."


    Everyone knows that the Jade Emperor''s idea was definitely not like this at the beginning, but the problem is that now both sides need a step down. If this is the case, the lowest-ranking Lei Gong and Dian Mu can only be blamed.


    Speaking of this, Taibai Jinxing shifted his gaze to Dong Yong again, and said: "In the end, it was just a small misunderstanding caused by the family. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I would like to invite Seventh Princess and Dong Yong to follow up with you as soon as possible." Old man, go back and return to order...Dong Yong, you are the most pure and filial person, and you don¡¯t want the Seventh Princess to be separated from the Jade Emperor¡¯s mother, so you can¡¯t fulfill your filial piety, right?¡±


    This can be regarded as being forced by righteousness. If Dong Yong still refuses, then it is unreasonable and disrespectful of filial piety!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Hearing Taibai Jinxing''s words, a trace of hesitation flashed in Dong Yong''s eyes, and he subconsciously wanted to turn his head to look at Huang Chang and the others, seeking guidance.


    To be honest, it would be best if this matter could be resolved perfectly. He is a simple and filial person, so naturally he doesn''t want the Seventh Princess to have nothing to do with the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother because of him. If he has murderous intentions, if he rushes there and falls into the trap set by the Heavenly Court, then even if he has supernatural powers, he can only die.


    What''s more, his current cultivation and strength are all given by Huang Chang and others, and he also represents the "Avenger Alliance"''s confrontation with the Heavenly Court and the ancient Tiantiao. Huang Chang and others explain?


    "Promise him!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s voice suddenly sounded from Dong Yong''s mind: "Our purpose is just to change some old rules of heaven, so that people will no longer be oppressed, and we don''t want to be enemies of heaven. Now we can have such The results are already good, you just let them go."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "You don''t have to worry about their conspiracy, Heaven still needs face, they can''t do this kind of thing of inviting you into the urn, besides, don''t we still exist? Go boldly."


    "Okay, teacher."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sound transmission, Dong Yong no longer had any worries in his heart, then nodded, took a deep breath, and said to Taibai Jinxing: "Since Taibai Jinxing has said so, I am naturally not an unreasonable person. I am willing to go back to the Heavenly Court with you, which can be regarded as an explanation to the lady."


    "It''s very kind of you to be so understanding."


    Seeing that Dong Yong promised to go back to the Heavenly Court to hold the wedding ceremony with the Seventh Princess, Taibai Jinxing also heaved a sigh of relief, but then changed the subject and said: "But Gao Tang should be present for the marriage ceremony, but Dong Yong, your parents have passed away, and your father Because you have accumulated good deeds for many years and have no bad deeds, you have already swallowed Meng Potang and reincarnated into a wealthy family, and your mother has been reincarnated for many years, so it would be somewhat inappropriate if there were no elders present at the wedding..."


    Speaking of this, Taibai Jinxing finally revealed his real purpose, and couldn''t help asking: "In this case, the old man has a suggestion. I don''t know if you have a teacher or elder, Dong Yong. If you do, you can let them replace you." Your parents are at the top of the high hall, as your elders to preside over the wedding, this is also a full wedding ceremony, so no one dares to gossip about you and the seventh princess..."


    That''s right, asking Dong Yong to go back and hold a marriage ceremony with the seventh princess is just a superficial effort. The real purpose of Taibai Jinxing and Jade Emperor is to invite Huang Chang and others to show up.


    If Huang Chang and the others do not show up until now, it means that they must have other plans, not just for the marriage between Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess. It is bound to be more and more wary of them, and even start planning to attack them.


    But if Huang Chang and the others choose to show up, then the Heavenly Court and the three saints can also take this opportunity to investigate the motives and details of Huang Chang and the others, at least it will not make things more rigid.


    But now, the choice is up to Huang Chang and the others!


    ps: The fifth update is here, if you are full, go take a nap, at least 30,000 today!

 Chapter 4046

    "As the saying goes, help people to the end, and send Buddha to the west. Since the wedding ceremony is like this, then it doesn''t matter if I help him again."


    As Taibai Jinxing''s words fell, Huang Chang also made a decision in his heart, so he directly withdrew the concealment technique, and appeared in front of Taibai Jinxing majesticly together with Xiang Hua and others, smiled slightly, and said: "I have seen Taibai Jinxing. "


    "Everyone...is Dong Yong''s teacher?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others who suddenly appeared, Taibai Jinxing was also shocked.


    His cultivation base is not low, and his eyesight is extraordinary, but he can hardly see any flaws in Huang Chang and others. He only feels that these people are like vast mountains, which bring him an extremely powerful sense of oppression.


    But the more so, the more shocked he was.


    He originally thought that Dong Yong''s teacher was some powerful person who hadn''t been born for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be a group of young people who looked like young people.


    But the terrible breath and sense of oppression on these people cannot be faked.


    Is it another group of powerful people who like to show their youthful faces like the leader of the Tongtian sect?


    But why has he been in this world for many years, and he has a lot of friends, but he has never met these people, or even heard of them?


    Where did they come from?


    "teacher!"


    Dong Yong was filled with gratitude when he saw Huang Chang and others show up.


    He naturally knew what it meant for Huang Chang and others to go to Heaven with him. In this way, at least the entire Avengers Alliance would be exposed to the eyes and ears of Heaven, and at worst, it would most likely cause the encirclement and suppression of Heaven and the army. The teacher and others are in danger.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Chang and others still chose to help him without hesitation!


    "Taibai Jinxing...has seen several great immortals."


    Because it is impossible to determine the practice years of Huang Chang and others, Taibai Jinxing did not dare to call himself an "old man" anymore, but respectfully bowed to Huang Chang and others, saying: "The so-called meeting an apprentice knows a master, Dong Yongneng has such supernatural powers and character, and everyone must be even more extraordinary. It is indeed his luck that Dong Yongneng has several teachers as his teachers, and of course, it is also the luck of the Seventh Princess."


    Speaking of this, Taibai Jinxing paused for a moment, and then asked hesitantly: "Dare to ask the names of the Great Immortals?"


    "The name is just a code name, Taibai Jinxing can call me Mr. Tianji."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and did not continue to use the code name "Doctor". After all, the code name in this world inevitably did not fit his personality, so he used another commonly used title.


    "Master Tianji... Tianji..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Taibai Jinxing frowned slightly.


    He is well-informed, but he has never heard of such a name, but these great powers can''t be jumped out of stones, right?


    "Okay, Taibai Jinxing doesn''t need to think too much, why don''t you take me to the Heavenly Court first, I''m also very curious about the scene of the Heavenly Court."


    Seeing Taibai Jinxing''s frowning and pensive look, Huang Chang smiled lightly and urged: "Besides, if you are so procrastinating, I''m afraid there will be people in the heaven who can''t wait."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go back to heaven first."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Taibai Jinxing also reacted immediately, and then nodded again and again, saying: "Everyone, please follow me."


    After finishing speaking, he left the room, rode the clouds and fog, and took the lead to fly towards the heaven.


    He finally figured it out, the so-called sky is falling and there are tall people holding it up, like the mysterious young master Tianji in front of him and a few others, their strengths are unpredictable, their backgrounds are obviously extraordinary, and they seem to be very important to him and the Jade Emperor. The others'' ideas are well known, since this is the case, there is no need for him to make side-effects, and directly bring Huang Chang and others back to the heavenly court. Naturally, the Jade Emperor and others, and even the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing will come to have a headache.


    And Huang Chang and the others also had their own plans, and they didn''t say much along the way, they just followed Taibai Jinxing and flew towards the heaven.


    Soon, everyone came to a void, and then Taibai Jinxing took out a token, and the token bloomed with brilliance, and the void gradually changed, and finally turned into a huge, luxurious and magnificent gate, and the gate There are also three ancient seal characters written on the plaque - Nantianmen!


    "Hey, is this the Nantianmen?"


    Looking at the magnificent and luxurious Nantian Gate, as well as the solemn and solemn golden-armored gods and the four heavenly kings under the Nantian Gate, everyone who went to Heaven for the first time was also amazed, and Fallen even smiled at Huang Chang: "Cockroach Brother, this Nantianmen is much richer than your Nantianmen."


    He has spent a lot of time in the chaotic world, and he has naturally seen the Nantian Gate in Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    Although the Nantianmen in Huangshang''s chaotic world is also considered magnificent and luxurious, it is compared with the Nantianmen in front of me, where the gold is the pillar, the dragon is on it, and there are various gems and jewels. However, Huang Chang''s Nantian Gate in the chaotic world is obviously a lot worse.


    "Who said it''s exactly the same, okay, if you don''t believe me, go and have a look next time."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang twitched the corners of his mouth, and at the same time, the light in the chaotic world burst into flames, and the Nantian Gate hanging in the air was also rapidly changing under the shroud of light, becoming exactly the same as the Nantian Gate in front of him.


    Well, it''s a little bigger!


    Of course, it''s not that Huang Chang is just trying to save face, but he is also curious about what the real heaven is like, and he plans to use the heaven here as a model to rebuild the heaven in his chaotic world and make it more beautiful. Complete.


    "I believe you ghost, you must be secretly changing..."


    It has to be said that Huaxia still knows Huang Chang very well. He glanced at Huang Chang, but then said with great interest: "I heard that there are many good things to eat in Heavenly Court, such as fine nectar and jade liquid, dragon liver and phoenix gallbladder, flat peach elixir , I don¡¯t know if I can try it later.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have something to eat later..."


    Huang Chang smiled, and then followed Taibai Jinxing, passed through the Nantian Gate under the tense and solemn eyes of many golden armored gods and four heavenly kings, and looked at the many fairy palaces behind the Nantian Gate, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, welcoming Seeing one after another shrouded in the void, a gleam flashed in his eyes with mysterious and mysterious eyes and divine thoughts: "After all, even if we don''t say it, someone will want to invite us to a banquet and have a good talk with us."


    Afterwards, his divine thoughts gradually diffused, and powerful spiritual power shrouded everyone, and the second personality''s eyes flashed with blood, wanting to fight back against these spying divine thoughts.


    But Huang Chang stopped him.


    "When you go to someone else''s site to make trouble, it''s normal for others to look at you more. If you overturn the table now, how can you have a big meal later?"


    Huang Chang prevented the counterattack of the second personality, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and said: "You are not Dongxing Crow Brother, how can you be so generous."


    "I thought you wanted to be Chen Haonan of Nantianmen, from Penglai East Road to Lingxiao Palace, hacking for three days and three nights without blinking an eye..."


    Blocked by Huang Chang, the second personality said coldly, and then didn''t bother to care about these things, and continued to play with the pot of strange flowers from the movie world.


    "Your flower... is very evil, you''d better be careful."


    Seeing the second personality playing with the pot of strange flowers, Huang Shang, who had previously fused with the second personality and shared some memories, twitched his eyes slightly after knowing the origin of the flower, and then told the second personality a few words.


    This potted flower is a gift from the ghost hunter Leon to the second personality in the movie world.


    I have to say that the Leon in the movie world is more evil than the one in the movie Huihun Night. This guy is a lunatic at all. A lunatic who can directly distort reality!


    As long as he thinks it can be done, it can be done.


    So he thinks that using an iron bench to blow people up with a hammer can beat the dead back to life, and then he can beat them back to life. The woman fell from a tall building in the night of returning to the soul, and her brains burst out, but she was not hammered back to life by Leon. up.


    Likewise, if he thinks the paper airplane hat he made can fly, then he can fly.


    He thinks that chocolate can kill ghosts, and he thinks that flushing ghosts down the toilet can send ghosts to hell, so it can be done!


    Similarly, in the movie, he took the ax and chopped the heroine madly, but he didn''t hurt the heroine at all, it was the same for just beating the ghost away!


    It is also because of this that the second personality who dealt with this evil thing for the first time also suffered a lot, and was even pressed with a blasting hammer, which made him doubt life. If it weren''t for the second personality, he would have learned something from Huang Chang. It''s called "recognition counseling", and he quickly recognized the fact that he was not Lyon''s opponent, so he bowed to him and convinced Leon that he was not a ghost with a series of logics that only neurotics can believe, such as eating milk chocolate and drinking milk in person. If so, I''m afraid he may not be able to leave that world alive.


    But it is also because of worshiping Leon, the big brother, and fighting side by side with Leon in the plot of another follow-up movie, and finally succeeded in suppressing the endless ghosts, Leon finally recognized him as a pony, and will carry the name of the pot with him. The lily for "lily" was given to the second personality.


    This flower was nourished by Leon''s thought power for many years, and accompanied by Leon''s evil thoughts that had devoured countless ghosts. Most of the time was in deep sleep, or was sealed by Leon.


    And once the potted flower is fully awakened, the evil thoughts erupt, and even the power of the thoughts absorbed from Leon for many years erupts together, that power will absolutely destroy the world.


    So at this moment, the second personality playing with this pot of strange flowers is tantamount to playing with a pot of "nuclear bombs of evil thoughts", even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, it can''t help being a little jealous.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t kill you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality glanced at him, and then continued to take care of the pot of strange flowers.


    Just as Huang Chang needed the small bronze mirror to perfect his supernatural power [Tao], this pot of strange flowers is also the key for him to perfect his new supernatural power.


    In the twenty years of hard training in the dream, Huang Chang was not the only one who integrated his own skills, he was the same, but because the potted flower hadn''t really matured and awakened, it was still one step away from success .


    And when Huang Chang was talking with the second personality, everyone followed Taibai Jinxing through the heavenly court, passed by many fairy palaces, and finally came to Yaochi.


    Yaochi is the largest and most luxurious banquet place in Tianting. Over the years, only the highest-level banquets can be held here, the most famous of which is the Peach Banquet.


    But at this moment, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother chose to hold a reception banquet for Huang Chang and others in Yaochi, and discussed the wedding of Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess, which shows how much they attach importance to this matter.


    ps: Woke up from a nap, the sixth chapter will be released, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 4047

    On the way to Yaochi, Huang Chang also remembered everything he saw along the way, and gradually transformed the heaven in the chaotic world into what he saw.


    Afterwards, everyone came to Yaochi.


    At this moment, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother had already made preparations. Luxurious decorations were arranged in the Yaochi. Countless fairies were busy shuttling back and forth, and there was even fairy music playing incessantly.


    In addition, the scenery of Yaochi is also unique in the world. Looking around, the clear Yaochi is boundless, like a sky mirror floating in the sky. There are all kinds of golden carp and auspicious beasts competing to present gifts. There is even more beautiful scenery in the sky. The phoenix and the crane interweave and dance, which is extraordinarily gorgeous.


    And on the high seat on the other side of the Yaochi, there is a man and a woman, both dressed in fine clothes, handsome and beautiful, dignified and majestic, they are the lords of heaven, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother!


    "Father, mother!"


    Seeing the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother, the Seventh Princess'' eyes were slightly red, and she hurried forward and bowed to the ground: "The unfilial daughter is back!"


    "Hmph, you stubborn and unfilial daughter, you still know how to come back?!"


    Hearing what the Seventh Princess said, the Jade Emperor snorted coldly, showing displeasure on his face.


    "Forget it, just come back, just come back."


    On the other hand, the Queen Mother quickly stepped down from the throne, helped the Seven Fairies, rubbed her hair, and said: "I haven''t seen you for a while, but it has reduced a lot. It seems that you have suffered a lot. By the way, your Husband-in-law, why don¡¯t you bring it here and show it to us.¡±


    "yes¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the Queen Mother said, the Seven Fairies nodded, then took Dong Yong''s hand, led him to the Queen Mother, and said, "This is the husband-in-law chosen by my daughter."


    "Okay, okay, okay, she really is a good-looking talent with a pure character."


    The Queen Mother glanced at Dong Yong, nodded again and again, and said: "To be able to teach such a talent, his teacher must be very important, please give us a recommendation."


    In the final analysis, whether it is Dong Yong or the Seventh Princess, it is not important. What is important is the teachers behind Dong Yong who are powerful but have unknown origins.


    "I have seen the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor."


    Hearing what the Queen Mother said, Huang Chang didn''t wait for the Seventh Princess to introduce her, she cupped her hands and said, "I am Dong Yong''s teacher, and I am here for Dong Yong''s marriage."


    "Of course there''s no problem with the marriage. The preparations are almost done now. The wedding can only be held when the auspicious time comes."


    The Queen Mother nodded, and then asked tentatively: "I don''t know what to call you fellow Taoists, and where do you practice?"


    The Queen Mother was obviously aware of the strength of Huang Chang and the others, so she didn''t dare to be disrespectful, so she called her a Taoist friend and talked about peers.


    "It''s just an idler in the mountains, you can practice wherever you go."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "I know what the Queen Mother is worried about, but please rest assured, we have no malicious intentions, just seeing that Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess have a sincere relationship, and I can''t bear the separation of a beautiful couple, so I will help you a little bit. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect such a big commotion.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, looked past the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother, then looked at the void not far away, smiled slightly, and said: "In the final analysis, we are just a group of passers-by, and we will not treat you like this." causing any impact and harm to the world..."


    "I believe the three of you have already noticed this, haven''t you?"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the world in front of him changed instantly. The originally magnificent and beautiful Yaochi disappeared without a trace. In front of the Taoist temple.


    There are three words written on the Taoist temple - Taiqing Temple.


    "Too clear view..."


    Looking at the similar Taoist temple in front of him, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if he had returned to the original world.


    "Fellow Daoist, please come in..."


    At this moment, a peaceful, quiet and natural voice came from the Taoist temple, and then the gate of Taiqing Temple was slowly opened.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Hearing this voice was different from the one in his impression, but the meaning of purity and nature was 80% similar, Huang Chang took a deep breath and walked into the Taoist temple.


    But I saw three Taoists sitting in the Taoist temple, one was wearing purple clothes, with a young face, a long sword on his waist, sharp eyes, extraordinary appearance, like a sharp sword, full of vigor; The white robe looks like a middle-aged person, with a solemn face and a stable temperament. Even sitting in the same place, it gives people a feeling of facing the abyss and standing on the mountain; and the last person is an old Taoist in white. Indifferent, it exudes a sense of purity, as if it is naturally integrated with the whole world, giving people a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    Obviously, these three are the three ancestors of Taoism in this world!


    "I have seen three Taoist ancestors!"


    Looking at the three Taoist ancestors from other worlds in front of him, Huang Chang''s expression was slightly solemn, and he performed a Taoist ceremony.


    "Strange..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s Daoist ceremony, the most impatient of the three Daoist ancestors, Tongtian Sect Master, suddenly showed doubts, and said: "Whether it is from your aura or Daoyun, you should indeed be my Daoist disciple. But when will there be an expert like you in my Taoist sect, it''s strange, strange..."


    "You... have the aura of Senior Brother Taishang."


    At the same time, Yuanshi Tianzun on the side also frowned slightly, and said: "But senior brother said that he didn''t know that there is a fellow daoist, you. I don''t know if you can clear up my doubts for us?"


    "That''s right, the old Taoist feels that there is some kind of fate with you, but the strange thing is that the old Taoist has never noticed it before..."


    And the Supreme Saint also looked at Huang Chang, with a trace of doubt in his calm eyes: "Dare to ask where you come from?"


    "Facing the three Dao ancestors, the disciples dare not call them Dao friends."


    Hearing the words of the three Taoist ancestors, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said directly, "To tell you the truth, this disciple is indeed a member of the Taoist sect, but not from this realm."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "The disciple is a person from another world, and he once worshiped under the teacher Taishang in another world. Fortunately, the three Taoist ancestors appreciated him and bestowed him with the position of Taoist. But Later, something happened in our world, and there was an attack from an extraterrestrial demon, and we fought hard, but we were not opponents, and we ended up living in the outer domain in the fierce battle, and after going through many twists and turns, we came to this world."


    "It seems that I guessed correctly. You really are not from this world. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to find any clues."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the three Taoist ancestors were not surprised, but showed such a look on the contrary, and then the Yuanshi Tianzun asked again: "It''s just that you have come to this world, why don''t you find a way to leave this world?" How about meddling in the marriage between Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess?"


    "That''s right, if you didn''t show up, the Seventh Princess and Dong Yong would no longer have a relationship as husband and wife, and there would be an ending where heaven and man are separated forever. Could it be that you have some relationship with Dong Yong from another world, so you helped each other out?" ?¡±


    At the same time, Master Tongtian also asked curiously.


    "it''s not true¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words, and then said in a deep voice: "When we entered this world by mistake, the most urgent task is to leave this world and find the way back, but it is not easy to travel through the world, even with our supernatural powers You can¡¯t force it, you can only do it if you find a chance in the Dao of Heaven.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "I once obtained a supernatural power in traveling through other worlds, and I can find opportunities to escape from a world by changing the history of a world. Simply put, it is to change a person in this world." With the inherent destiny, we can find the way to leave this world. We just met Dong Yong and realized the destiny in him. In addition, he and the Seventh Princess are indeed deeply in love, so we decided to help him. Do us a favor."


    "As long as the fate of Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess is changed, so that they live in harmony and live together, then we will be able to leave this world with magical powers and find the way back home."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and made a junior salute to the three Taoist ancestors: "Please also ask the three Taoist ancestors to complete!"


    ps: The seventh update is here, continue to code words, today''s 30,000 words are all right!

 Chapter 4048

    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the three Taoist ancestors fell silent.


    I can''t blame them for making a fuss, but what Huang Chang said just now is really incredible.


    But thinking about it carefully, it seemed that what Huang Chang said was somewhat believable.


    After all, if it wasn''t for what Huang Chang said, they need to change a person''s fixed fate, thereby affecting the secrets of heaven, and find a chance to escape, then they really have no reason to help Dong Yong make such a big mess when they first entered this world. movement.


    In addition, the cultivation base of the three Taoist ancestors is already Tongxuan, and they are one with the secrets of this world, which has their own special features, so Huang Chang can also feel Huang Chang''s need to change Dong Yong''s fate before he can leave. Things in this world are not lying...


    "If that''s the case, then we naturally won''t block your way home."


    After a moment of silence, the Supreme Saint suddenly said: "However, there is something I want to ask my fellow Taoist for help... I don''t know if it is convenient for you to describe the special features of the demons outside that day and the many worlds for me. Those who are trapped in this world have added some knowledge."


    Although the three Taoist ancestors are the pinnacle of this world, they are high above and overlook everything, but they are only limited to this world. They have long known that there are other worlds, and have even encountered some people from other worlds who strayed into this world, but most of the people from other worlds have extremely low cultivation and vision, and they can''t provide much useful information at all. .


    But the situation of Huang Chang and others is obviously different. They have profound cultivation, great powers, and even traveled to multiple worlds. Their knowledge can undoubtedly open the door to the new world for the three Taoist ancestors, allowing them to further understand the vast world outside. world.


    "No problem at all."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then slowly introduced to the three Taoist ancestors the worlds he had experienced, as well as the masters of the great avenue, and even demonstrated some special spells or forbidden techniques for the three Taoist ancestors.


    And listening to Huang Chang''s eloquence, the three Taoist ancestors also had different expressions.


    The most irritable Master Tongtian was inexplicably excited when he heard it, his eyes were full of fighting spirit, as if he wanted to travel to many worlds with Huang Chang.


    Yuanshi Tianzun, who had the calmest personality, frowned, especially when he heard Huang Chang tell the story of the day when the demon gods invaded the world and almost destroyed their world, his eyes became extremely serious.


    From Huang Chang''s description, we can know that the strength of their world is by no means inferior to this world. Since their world is almost powerless to fight back against the invasion of the demon gods from beyond the sky, even if it is changed to this world, it will be the same!


    For a moment, Yuanshi Tianzun was also filled with a sense of crisis.


    Only the supreme sage remained in that calm and natural posture from beginning to end, as if nothing could shake his Taoist heart.


    In this way, for the next few hours, Huang Chang sat and discussed with the three Taoist ancestors. From the beginning of Huang Chang''s unilateral talk, to the later discussion with the three Taoist ancestors about various obstacles and experiences on the road of practice, four People are also talking more and more vigorously, and they all feel that they have gained a lot.


    "It''s meaningless to just say that!"


    Finally, a few hours later, the most impatient Master Tongtian couldn''t bear it anymore, he stood up, looked at Huang Chang with a fighting spirit, and said: "Didn''t you say that you have integrated what you have learned all your life and formed a school of your own?" Well, since that¡¯s the case, how about saying so much, how about we have played against each other, which can be regarded as confirming what we have learned?¡±


    "Don''t dare to ask your ears, but stick to your wishes."


    Facing the challenge from the leader of Tongtian, Huang Chang''s eyes were also blazing with fighting intent.


    His supernatural powers were just beginning to come when he needed strong opponents to practice, and the strength of the three saints in front of him was neither high nor low, so they happened to be the most suitable training objects.


    In addition, Huang Chang still had a small thought in his heart...


    I think that when he first stepped into the Taoist practice, he was teased and "intimidated" by the Master Tongtian again and again, although the Master Tongtian changed his attitude towards him later, from the previous hostility to attention, and even three He tried to pull him into the teaching twice, but Huang Chang would occasionally think of those things in his mind at this moment.


    That being the case, then just take this opportunity to ask for advice from the leader of the Tongtian Church in front of you, so as to make up for the "regret" at the beginning.


    "good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s challenge, Master Tongtian became excited, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Four Swords of Jade Immortals appeared out of thin air, hovering beside him: "Since you fellow Taoists are also members of the Taoist sect, you must be very familiar with the Four Swords of Jade Immortals." Unfamiliar. I know that you have great powers, so I will not hold back, I hope that you will go all out and have a good fight!"


    "go!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Four Swords of Jade Immortals flashed with brilliance, cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, hovered around Huang Chang, and faintly formed a sword array, blocking all Huang Chang''s dodging space.


    Obviously, just as Master Tongtian said, he has almost no reservations at this moment in order to enjoy the battle!


    "The Immortal Execution Sword Formation..."


    "It''s been a long time!"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and with a wave of his right hand, the small bronze mirror appeared in his hand, and then facing the leader of Tongtian with the black mirror, he waved lightly, and shouted in a deep voice: "No name, the beginning of heaven and earth!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, a blazing black light surged from the black mirror!


    This black light is extremely miraculous, ignoring the distance in space, it appeared directly in front of Master Tongtian, and then sank into the body of Master Tongtian, as if the body-protecting vestment and many magical powers of Master Tongtian had become decorations.


    And as the black light entered the body, lines of words also appeared on the black surface of the small bronze mirror.


    Name: Master Tongtian.


    Supernatural powers: Shangqing Shenlei, Shangqing Xianguang, Hunyuan Zhenqi...


    Magic weapons: Zhuxian Sword, Killing Xianjian, Absolute Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, Zhuxian Formation, Qingping Sword, Fishing Drum, Purple Electric Hammer, Water Fire Gourd, Hunyuan Whisk, Liuhun Banner, Shangqing Orb...


    In an instant, the densely packed text actually listed all the supernatural powers and many magic weapons that Master Tongtian had learned.


    "You can''t resist it, what kind of magical power is this?"


    At the same time, watching the black light enter the body, but could not detect any clues, only faintly felt a great crisis, the face of Tongtian leader changed, and then the fighting spirit became more and more high, and the eyes flashed: "This is interesting, Look at my sword array!"


    "What sword array?"


    However, upon hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang stroked lightly on the small bronze mirror, and then asked with a smile.


    "What kind of sword formation, of course..."


    Master Tongtian laughed, but then his expression changed.


    Because he suddenly discovered that he couldn''t remember what kind of sword formation he was supposed to use in his mind!


    Obviously he clearly remembered that the Four Swords of Jade Immortals were used in conjunction with a powerful sword array, and they could unleash the power to destroy heaven and earth, but now why can''t he remember the formation method of the sword array at all!


    How is this going?


    What the hell did this guy do?


    ps: The eighth update is here, let''s have dinner first, then continue to code, and try to break through the 30,000 mark today!

 Chapter 4049

    "I didn''t expect it to be possible, and it''s not in vain to spend so much time and energy on it..."


    Seeing Master Tongtian''s complexion changed drastically, with a dazed look on his face, Huang Chang felt a burst of surprise in his heart.


    What he just used was the deprivation ability in the supernatural power of [Tao]!


    With the small bronze mirror, his supernatural power can deprive the enemy of various abilities, from supernatural powers and secrets, to magical weapons, and even to various perceptions and memories. As long as the mana is enough, he can do everything, and even make the enemy forget. The ego, forever submerged in supernatural powers and the black mirror, turned into a puppet with no name and memory, but only strength.


    Of course, he wouldn''t do that to Master Tongtian, but he could teach him a lesson, and it''s okay to let out the bad breath in his heart!


    "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist''s supernatural powers to be so amazing, it even made me forget about the sword array as a killer move..."


    At the same time, the leader of Tongtian also reacted. He didn''t have any fear, but became more excited, and his fighting spirit became more and more high-spirited: "But this is interesting. I can''t fight only by relying on the sword formation. thunder!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Master Tongtian waved his right hand and made a tactic in his hand. In an instant, there were bursts of thunder above the sky, and endless thunder light descended from the sky, sweeping towards Huang Chang with amazing speed and momentum.


    This is the strongest thunder method in the Taoist sect - Shangqing Shenlei!


    Moreover, the three Dao ancestors are about to become one with the way of heaven to a certain extent. In this case, although the leader of Tongtian cannot mobilize the power of the whole world for his own use as easily as Huang Chang did in the chaotic world, every move will be affected With the favor of the power of heaven and earth, the power becomes even more astonishing, especially the power of each thunder method is extremely astonishing!


    "Well done!"


    Facing the overwhelming thunderstorms, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then waved the small bronze mirror in his hand: "Lei Diyu, Lei Shujie, Lei Fengheng, Difengsheng, Shuifengjing, Zefeng Daguo, Zefeng Lei Sui - Shaking the Palace to Capture Thunder!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the direction of the trigram of the small bronze mirror suddenly exploded with thunder, and then the thunderstorm seemed to be attracted by some kind of great force, and it was continuously sucked into the small bronze mirror, causing the The small bronze mirror flashed with thunder, but it was not injured by half.


    "I want to see how much you can charge!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Tongtian''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and then he cast spells again and again.


    He has a natural advantage in fighting in this world, especially using the thunder method to borrow the power of the world, and it consumes very little. With his cultivation level, he can even bombard with endless thunder all the time. A magic weapon can be resisted forever.


    The same is true.


    Although the small bronze mirror is miraculous, it has just been refined after all, and it is impossible to keep swallowing it in the face of this endless thunderstorm. Even after only ten minutes, the thunder light in the small bronze mirror has the appearance of overflowing. Obviously has reached the limit.


    Although Huang Chang can vent these thunders directly, and then devour the lightning again, but when his magic weapon first needs to be tempered, how can he be willing to waste these excellent quality thunder and lightning power like this, so after a while, his A smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he swiped at the small bronze mirror again.


    "Look at my Leifa...Damn it, how can Leifa be used!"


    At the next moment, the face of Tongtian Cult Master, who was excitedly and constantly displaying the supernatural thunder, also showed a trace of confusion on his face, and then he reacted, and smiled and cursed at Huang Chang: "Well, you boy, you have fallen into your trick again! , come again!"


    This time, Master Tongtian had learned the previous lesson. With a wave of his right hand, the Four Swords of Jade Immortal swept towards Huang Chang with an astonishing speed.


    And he himself used his supernatural power [Shangqing Immortal Light] to stir up endless rays of light, cooperating with many other magic weapons, covering the sky and covering Huang Chang.


    As the saying goes, if you are poor, you will strike with precision, and if you are rich, you will have full firepower. The Master Tongtian is undoubtedly one of the richest people in this world, so at this moment, under his full efforts, dozens of magic weapons are also together with the Shangqing Immortal Light. A terrifying power erupted, and Huang Chang was about to be engulfed almost instantly!


    He didn''t believe that Huang Chang''s supernatural power could be used without restriction, so he simply opened up all his firepower, so that even if Huang Chang made him forget any supernatural power or magic weapon, he could still defeat Huang Chang with his firepower coverage!


    But how could Huang Chang be defeated so easily!


    "It''s just a magic weapon, I won''t lose to you!"


    Looking at the endless magic weapons that swept across the sky, Huang Chang''s mouth slightly curled up, and then he waved the small bronze mirror, and a chaotic gourd shot out from the small mirror, suspended in mid-air, and stirred up endless black and white. The brilliance of chaos shrouded those amazingly powerful magic weapons.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened for Master Tongtian!


    I saw that under the shroud of chaotic brilliance, except for the best-quality Zhuxian Four Swords, which can slowly advance, many other magic weapons, including his Shangqing Xianguang, seem to have been given by some terrible power. It''s like being imprisoned for life, just frozen in mid-air, unable to advance an inch!


    "Is this the gourd that Li Jing mentioned?"


    "That idiot, actually said that this gourd can''t take his Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda?!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Tongtian''s eyes widened immediately, and then he couldn''t help cursing.


    He didn''t know that the gourd that Li Jing encountered was just a replica made by Huang Chang with a small bronze mirror, and its power was limited. At this moment, the chaotic gourd summoned by Huang Chang was not only genuine, but also got a small bronze mirror. With the blessing of many other magic weapons in the mirror, the power is far greater than before, so how can the Master Tongtian win by relying on the number of magic weapons alone?


    "It''s not rude to come and go, senior Tongtian, take my trick too!"


    Seeing the unbelievable look of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and then waved his right hand, the light on the small bronze mirror in his hand flashed again, and then the Immortal Execution Sword, which was originally slashing towards Huang Chang, suddenly turned its direction, After a slight pause, he slashed directly at the leader of Tongtian.


    "What?!"


    Feeling that the connection between himself and the Zhuxian Sword was broken, the leader of Tongtian was stunned for a moment, and then his expression changed drastically when he saw the shooting Zhuxian Sword. He never thought that Huang Chang could not only deprive him of his abilities, but even It can also deprive and control his magic weapon!


    This supernatural power is too reckless!


    Fortunately, he has the protection of the supernatural light, which can advance, attack, retreat and defend, and a mere Zhu Xian sword can''t threaten him.


    But the next moment, Master Tongtian was taken aback.


    What did he just say about fairy light?


    Afterwards, the Master Tongtian also reacted immediately, the bastard in front of him had even stripped his supernatural powers of the immortal light. In desperation, facing the sword of killing immortals, the Master Tongtian could only dodge in embarrassment, but The hasty reaction was not as fast as that of the flying sword that came, and there was a muffled sound in the next moment. His bun was cut off by the Sword of Immortal Execution, and a large amount of hair fell, making him disheveled. So embarrassed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Accidentally, he ended up in such a mess, which also made the Master Tongtian unable to bear the rage, and then shouted at Yuanshi Tianzun: "Yuanshi, you still don''t come to help me!"


    He has already realized that the kid in front of him is too evil, and he is definitely not an opponent on his own. If he wants to get back his position, he can only ask Yuanshi Tianzun for help.


    After all, the so-called "one breath transforms the three cleans", the three of them are originally one, and it is not a violation of the rules to let other people assist in the battle...


    "Fellow Daoist, offended!"


    Yuanshi Tianzun also wanted to try the supernatural powers of Huang Chang, a foreigner, so after apologizing, he stepped up, with golden light shining on his body, and appeared directly beside Huang Chang as if he had teleported.


    This is exactly the supernatural power of the Taoist sect that Huang Chang taught Dong Yong before - the method of vertical golden light!


    This supernatural power was originally created by Yuanshi Tianzun, and it is displayed with Yuanshi Tianzun''s cultivation base, and it can even break the void and teleport directly.


    But the problem is, just when Yuanshi Tianzun teleported to Huang Chang''s side with the method of longitudinal golden light, the position of Qian Gua in the small bronze mirror was a masterpiece of blue light, and then in the shining of this blue light, Yuanshi Tianzun who had just broken through the void In an instant, he felt that the void that was supposed to collapse in one blow had become extremely tough, even if it was as strong as him, he couldn''t get out of it for a while.


    This is the power of Qian Gua and World Tree!


    Although Yuanshi Tianzun is strong, he is not a strong man who is proficient in the power of space after all. With the power of the yellow clothes to alienate the world tree, coupled with the blessing of many treasures in the small bronze mirror, under the full confinement, even a strong man like Yuanshi Tianzun Those who don''t want to get out of trouble easily.


    "Tianzun, offended!"


    The next moment, Yuanshi Tianzun only heard Huang Chang chuckle, and then saw a blazing black light sweeping towards him, bursting out with endless power, directly blasting him out, and fell heavily in the distance, although the injury was not serious , but it is very embarrassing.


    "What a supernatural power, what a magic weapon, come again!"


    He was blown away after a face-to-face meeting, even if the city was as deep as Yuanshi Tianzun, he couldn''t help being furious at the moment, and then he gave a cold shout, and once again cast the vertical golden light method, turning into a golden light and approaching Huang Chang.


    This time he learned how to behave, he didn''t use the teleportation ability, but pushed his movement to the extreme, like a golden light in the sky, making it difficult for people to catch his figure.


    This is also the method he used to decipher Huang Chang''s weird supernatural power. In his opinion, as long as he is not exposed to the black light, he will not be affected by that supernatural power!


    But in the next second, the golden light all over the sky suddenly disappeared, and Yuanshi Tianzun also stopped in place, slightly taken aback!


    He actually forgot what kind of movement technique he used just now!


    No, he got caught too!


    Could it be because of the black light that knocked him away just now?


    But before Yuanshi Tianzun could react, the Immortal Execution Sword shot from not far away made his face change, and he could only cast a spell to block the flying sword, but he was forced to be a little flustered, and even his sleeve was chopped off by the sword. Falling, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "Hey, Daoist friends have supernatural powers and good means. In order to let Daoist friends have a good time fighting, let me join in the fun."


    Seeing that Yuanshi Tianzun and Master Tongtian were in a hurry even if they were one against two, the Taishang Saint finally couldn''t help sighing, and then stood up.


    It''s not that he is competitive, but what Huang Chang described to them before made them very curious about how powerful the real strong people in Outland are, so he wanted to use Huang Chang''s hand to perceive a little bit, so that if they really met in the future Strong enemies outside the territory will not be beaten at a loss!


    "Okay, since the three Taoist ancestors are serious about it, then this junior must also be serious!"


    Seeing that the most powerful Taishang Shengren was also preparing to attack, the smile on Huang Chang''s face also gradually faded, and his expression became serious.


    The Taoist ancestors of the Sanqing are three in one. The concept of three people''s attack is completely different from that of two people. What''s more, it is joined by the most powerful Supreme Saint. Facing such a powerful enemy, even if it is as powerful as him, he dare not be careless .


    After all, he also wants to try his own limit!


    PS: The ninth chapter is here, more than 20,000, today 30,000 is stable... Bah, bah, bah, childish words, don''t set a flag!

 Chapter 4050

    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. As a Taoist, Huang Shang accepted the inheritance of the Taoist school, so he naturally knew how terrible the three Taoist ancestors would be if they joined forces.


    At this moment, there was no movement of the Supreme Saint, and his figure appeared directly on Huang Chang''s side. At the same time, Yuanshi Tianzun and Tongtian Jiaozhu with disheveled hair also stood on the other two sides, forming a triangle to block Huang Chang.


    In an instant, the auras of the three were connected to each other, and even attracted the blessing of the power of heaven and earth, exuding an amazing sense of oppression, and even gave Huang Chang a feeling of facing the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    "Therefore, always have no desire, so as to observe its wonder; always have desire, so as to observe its beauty."


    The next moment, I saw the Supreme Sage slowly reciting a passage from the Tao Te Ching, and then I saw that the chaotic gourd that originally suppressed many magic weapons seemed to have lost its target, and the chaotic brilliance was still suppressing those magic weapons , but it made him feel as if he had fallen into an empty space, and at the same time, those magic weapons also broke away from the suppression, regained their freedom, and returned to the side of Master Tongtian.


    "Fellow Daoist''s mana is profound, and his supernatural powers are mysterious. We want to use our bodies to transform nature, and break through the technique of purifying heaven and earth. I don''t know if it will be effective. I invite fellow Daoist to taste it."


    Afterwards, the Supreme Sage looked at Huang Chang and said slowly: "Tao can be said, but it is very Tao; name can be named, but it is very famous. No name, the beginning of heaven and earth, name, the mother of all things."


    Buzz buzz!


    Following the words of the Supreme Saint, the auras of the three saints were connected to each other at this moment, and even fused together, a mysterious change occurred, and they faintly matched the will of heaven and earth, making their aura even stronger !


    During this process, Huang Chang was also surprised to find that the names of Master Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun originally engraved on his small bronze mirror trembled slightly, and then began to become more and more blurred until they gradually disappeared.


    "Good boy, I finally found a way to break your supernatural power!"


    In an instant, Master Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun only felt that all the exercises they had forgotten emerged in their hearts, and the out-of-control Zhuxian sword had returned to Master Tongtian''s control.


    "Friend Daoist, it seems that your supernatural power still needs to be perfected. Now you can only deal with people, but you can''t deal with the whole world."


    At the same time, the Supreme Saint said calmly: "If, as you said, those Lords of the Great Dao are all people who fit the Great Dao and are in charge of a world, then their connection with their own world must be closer than mine. That being the case, as long as they integrate themselves into the world, your supernatural powers may be difficult to maintain."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, if you only deal with the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao you mentioned, then the other party will not be able to integrate with the world, and your supernatural powers should still be useful, but We also need to worry that the other party will use some kind of stand-in technique to resolve it..."


    "That''s right, if you encounter an enemy who has the technique of acting as a substitute, let him forget his technique of acting as a substitute first."


    Hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, and then said with a smile: "However, I don''t expect to be able to compete with the Lord of the Great Dao with this level of strength alone, and the Lord of the Great Dao spends most of the time In my own world, so far I just need to defeat their incarnations, as for the future... there are naturally other ways."


    Huang Chang never expected that he would be able to use a single supernatural power to grow old. Just as his supernatural powers and secrets have continued to change along the way, with the gradual improvement of his cultivation in the future, the supernatural power of [Tao] will inevitably undergo new changes. . At least for now, this supernatural power is enough.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth turned up slightly, and he said, "Although supernatural powers are useless, it doesn''t mean that I have no strength to fight. Seniors, please accept the move!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang waved the small mirror in his hand, and then the white mirror flashed brightly, and wrote four words - Shangqing Shenlei!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang made a direct move, and like the previous leader of Tongtian, he directly led down the endless thunder, and under the blessing of the thunder power in the bronze small mirror Zhen Gua, it turned into a sky full of thunder and swept towards the three saints go.


    This supernatural thunder is not the supernatural power that Huang Chang has mastered, but he used the supernatural power of [Tao] and the small bronze mirror to deprive and copy it from the leader of Tongtian.


    This is also one of his abilities, but any abilities that are deprived by him can be stored in the white mirror by him, and then use the white mirror to cooperate with magical powers to bless himself or others!


    It''s just that the three saints in this world are different from the three saints in Huang Chang''s original world. Although their cultivation base strength is almost the same, there is no Olympus protoss in this world. The two candidates, although they have not yet become the real masters of the Dao, have some supernatural powers, so the next moment when the thunder light poured down, the three saints disappeared without a trace in an instant, so that the endless thunder light was actually Missed the target and landed on the air.


    And after the thunder light was released, the three saints slowly appeared.


    Afterwards, Master Tongtian laughed and said: "It''s useless, we are three in one, and we can transform nature together. Unless you can threaten this world, you can''t hurt us at all."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Then I will fight with the strength enough to hurt this world, everyone, be careful!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, then he threw the small bronze mirror into the air, and shouted in a deep voice, "Hei Yan!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the black side of the small bronze mirror suddenly burst into black light, and endless black flames agitated from the direction of the Gua, and in this black flame, an ancient mirror slowly took shape, and made the flames grow stronger. Fierce, it finally turned into a monstrous force and swept away in all directions!


    This black flame is extremely terrifying. Although it does not spread fast towards the surroundings, it seems to be able to burn everything. Wherever it passes, the aura of heaven and earth, mountains, rivers, vegetation, and even all tangible and intangible things are turned into this flame. Fuel, let this flame burn more and more intensely!


    What shocked the three saints even more was that the flames seemed to be gradually eroding and devouring the world, so that even in the current state of the three of them, they could no longer perceive and influence the world surrounded by the flames. The covered area, as if that area has been separated from this world!


    If this flame is allowed to spread, sooner or later, the whole world will be burned by this terrifying flame!


    "What kind of flame is this?!"


    Seeing the terrifying flame that seemed to be able to devour everything, the face of Tongtian Cult Master changed: "Could this be the magic flame that you said was used by that extraterrestrial demon?"


    "exactly!"


    In the sea of ??flames, Huang Chang nodded, and said with a solemn expression: "I have fought many times with the subordinates of the evil spirits outside that day, and finally captured a treasure and refined it for my own use. This kind of flame power, but even so, the flame I control is far from being comparable to the flame used by the demon."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, you can know the whole leopard at a glance. With the eyesight of the three seniors, you should be able to use this to deduce a thing or two. I hope it can be helpful to you."


    "Okay, let''s wait and see if this magic flame is really so evil!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the three saints looked at each other, and then the Master Tongtian took a deep breath, and struck first. The four swords of Jade Immortal finally formed a sword array of Jade Immortal, covering the entire sea of ??fire, and surging endless sword energy towards the sea of ??fire. swept away.


    Zhuxian Sword Formation is the number one sword formation in the Taoist sect. Once deployed, it can destroy everything, even shatter the void. In terms of lethality, it can rank among the top three in the entire Taoist sect''s supernatural powers and magic weapons!


    In the past, as long as the Zhuxian sword formation was set up, no matter how powerful the enemy was, it would be difficult to break through the formation. Now the leader of the Tongtian Church wants to see if this weird and domineering Hei Yan can stop his Zhuxian sword formation!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent piercing and roaring sounds, countless sword qi bombarded the small black sea of ??flames like a storm.


    The violent bombardment and the strangulation of the sword energy instantly dimmed the blazing black sea of ??flames a lot, and even the flames seemed to be faintly extinguished!


    "That''s all!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Tongtian smiled coldly.


    But the next moment, his smile froze!


    ps: The tenth update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode!

 Chapter 4051

    oom!


    I saw that in an instant, the black flames that had been impacted by the endless sword energy of the Zhuxian Sword Formation were crumbling, and the black flames that were like candles in the wind seemed to be burning extremely fiercely again. At the same time, the first wave of people pouring into the black flames The sword energy was also completely burned out.


    And even though the second round of sweeping sword energy suppressed the black flame again, those flames soon engulfed and burned the sword energy pouring into the sea of ??flames, making the fire even more ferocious!


    If it continues like this, it may be difficult to completely extinguish these black flames with the power of the Zhuxian Sword Formation alone, and even turn the sword energy into fuel continuously, so that the black sea of ??flames will continue to spread!


    "These flames can even swallow the sword energy of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and they can swallow it so fast?"


    Upon discovering this, Master Tongtian''s face suddenly became extremely serious.


    The scariest thing about Zhuxian Sword Formation lies not only in the overwhelming sword energy, but also in the endless sharpness and killing intent contained in this sword energy. Facing these terrifying sword energy, even Da Luo Jinxian would have to suffer He was severely injured, and the power of this sword energy was extremely difficult to expel and refine, and it would take hundreds or even thousands of years to wear it out even if he was injured once.


    But now this small sea of ??flames can devour Jade Immortal sword energy so crazily, even faster than the Jade Immortal sword formation can produce sword energy, this is really terrifying!


    "The horror of this flame is not only that!"


    Seeing Master Tongtian with disheveled hair and solemn expression, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "This flame can not only swallow everything, but can even feed on negative emotions such as fear, so that day the evil spirits were devouring every Before a world, a large amount of fire will be sent down, so as to infect the power of all worlds, making it a puppet of the demon, and finally covering the world with fear, making fear the fuel of this flame, so that the demon can burn these worlds more intensely."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and said: "In our world, there are many strong people who have been eroded by the power of the black fire and become puppets of demons. The strongest among them is the ancient Buddha who burns lamps. Desperately stopping it, and the Buddha and the three Daoist ancestors desperately resisting, plus some accidents, I am afraid that our world has already been reduced to ashes."


    "Feeding on fear, burning all things, is indeed a crooked way of evil spirits!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the expressions of the three Taoist ancestors became more serious.


    After seeing such a terrifying Mo Yan, they could roughly guess the horror of the Outer Demon God that day.


    The same is true for Huang Chang. His biggest purpose in this fight is to test the power of the combination of the new supernatural power and the new magic weapon in actual combat. It seems that although there are still some flaws, it is still enough for him to deal with any master of the avenue. A powerful enemy in the realm.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took away the blazing black flames with a small bronze mirror, and went to Yaochi together with Sanqing Taoist Ancestor, preparing to attend Dong Yong''s wedding banquet.


    ...


    By the time Huang Chang returned to Yaochi, Luo Xiang and the others had already feasted on the hospitality of the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother.


    When Huang Chang was taken away by the three Taoist ancestors, he had left a message for them. In addition, they were full of confidence in Huang Chang''s strength, so they didn''t have any worries. On the contrary, the Jade Emperor and Queen Mother looked serious. I''m afraid that if they disagree with each other, they will do it.


    But fortunately, Jiang Luo and the others didn''t do anything, and even showed a look of habit, and asked the Queen Mother and Jade Emperor to bring them delicious food and wine.


    Faced with such a simple request, the Queen Mother and the Jade Emperor naturally would not refuse, so afterward, they placed all kinds of rare treasures, delicious wines and delicacies, and panacea with specifications that even exceeded the Pantao Club, which made Xiang Xiang and others very happy.


    This also led to the scene where Huang Chang came back and saw the fallen and other people feasting...


    "Good guy, I''m busy outside, and you are eating and drinking here."


    Looking at the faces of Xianghua and others, who were full of oil and enjoying themselves, Huang Chang shook his head with a smile, and then said to the three Taoist ancestors: "Three Taoist ancestors, please take care of yourself, I will also go and have a good time It''s been a while since we brothers have eaten and drank so well."


    "Fellow Daoist, please help yourself."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the three saints smiled slightly, but looked at Huang Chang and the others with complicated eyes.


    They have supernatural powers, and they have mastered a small part of the authority of this world. They can probably tell the age of Huang Shang and others, so when they are amazed by the amazing talents of Huang Shang and others, they also feel that Huang Shang and others are astonishing. Feel a tinge of sympathy and pity for what others are going through.


    If they hadn''t been driven to desperation repeatedly, how could they have such supernatural powers at such a young age?


    Seeing them eating so happily, it must have been a long time since they left their homeland to rest and eat like this...


    Thinking of this, the hearts of the three saints also sank, and they made up their minds to never let these things happen in their world!


    So from now on, they must be more prepared, especially for the weird black flames and the black fire that Huang Chang mentioned, once they appear, they must be extinguished at all costs!


    In the following time, Huang Chang and others have been enjoying all kinds of delicacies in the heavenly court, and at the same time enjoying the wonderful dances of various fairies, until finally they helped Dong Yong officiate the wedding as elders.


    And just as they expected, as Dong Yong and the Seventh Princess completed their wedding ceremony under the witness of Mantian Xianfo, their mission was also completed, and they finally returned to the theater building.


    After several days of history, they finally completed the breakthrough!


    And the first time he returned to the theater, Huang Chang immediately waved his right hand, and then a piece of Shixiang pierced through the void and appeared in his hand.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Looking at Shi Xiang who had hardly changed in any way, Huang Chang also let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that his previous judgment was correct, the time in the theater building has nothing to do with the time outside the theater building, or the speed of time flow has reached an astonishing level, otherwise they wouldn''t be in the "Pairing of Immortals" Several days have passed in the world, but only a short moment has passed in the outside world.


    This also means that they still have time to break through other levels!


    But before that, you still need to take the customs clearance reward for this level.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked at the ball of light that appeared in front of the stage, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    The world of "Pairing of Immortals" is very difficult, even if it is not as good as the strengthened "Legend of the White Snake * Water Man Jinshan", but if it is really reckless all the way to the end, then the gods and Buddhas of the heavens and the three Dao ancestors who can merge with the heavens and the earth are absolutely It will become their strong enemy, so according to the rule that the higher the difficulty of customs clearance, the higher the reward, the clearance reward of this level should not be bad.


    However, when Huang Chang and the others saw clearly what was in the ball of light, they were slightly taken aback.


    This is actually a platinum crystal, and what is filled in this crystal is the extremely majestic power of the Emperor!


    What''s more, this power of the Emperor was actually similar--Huang Chang found his own power in it!


    "This is... the Human Sovereign Formation I set up back then?"


    Feeling the majestic power in the crystal, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Before, just in case, he almost exhausted the human emperor''s power in his body, and set up a human emperor formation that covered the entire China. Later, although the attitude of the three Taoist ancestors was extremely kind and non-hostile, Huang Chang did not want to be cautious. The power in the formation was not recovered.


    And even if he wants to do this, he may not be able to do it. After all, the so-called one day in the sky and one year in the earth, in order to help Dong Yong complete the wedding, plus various ceremonies, as well as Huang Chang''s previous discussion and discussion with the three Taoist ancestors, they It has already spent two or three days on the heavenly court, and this is two or three years in the human world. The humane array arranged by Huang Chang, coupled with the human power and human luck accumulated in the human world for thousands of years, this big The power accumulated by the array has definitely reached an extremely terrifying level. Even Huang Chang may not be able to successfully shake it and take it away. It can only let it continue to cover the world and protect humanity.


    But now it seems that the power of the Human Dao Formation was deprived by a certain existence with great supernatural power and boundless mana, and compressed it into this ball of light as their reward for clearing the level this time!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    The extraordinary person who can easily do this is even very likely to be a master of the Dao!


    Could it be that the world of immortals they experienced was actually under the control of a certain master of the avenue? In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, the Master of the Great Dao took the initiative to separate the Human Dao Formation as his reward for clearing the level?


    But if there is really a ruler in that world, then what happened to the three Taoist ancestors?


    For a moment, Huang Chang seemed to have a faint flash of light in his mind, but the light disappeared in a flash, and in the end he didn''t catch it, but instead made him fall into deep thought.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it for now."


    After a while, Huang Chang suppressed the distracting thoughts and doubts in his heart, picked up the light ball full of human power, and frowned slightly.


    The power contained in this ball of light is extremely majestic, but it is also a hot potato. After all, the disadvantages of using the power of humanity to practice are not small, otherwise he would not have given up this part of power without hesitation before, and the power in this ball of light is too majestic, and using it rashly can certainly greatly improve the power of cultivation. For strength, but it will also bring extremely serious consequences.


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang still decided not to absorb the power of the ball of light, because the hidden dangers would be too great.


    However, it is impossible for him to waste this power. At that time, try to use it to refine it into a magic weapon, or some kind of energy source, or even detonate it directly when facing the enemy, it can exert a good power. It can even be reversed at a critical moment.


    But how to use it, he still needs to think carefully.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang put the ball of light into the chaotic world, took a deep breath, and left here with everyone without stopping, heading to the next theater building.


    Now that the nine theater buildings are halfway through, it''s time for them to speed up and pass the remaining levels!


    ps: The eleventh update is here, big chapters, continue to code words, and fight until twelve o''clock to rest!

 Chapter 4052

    Immediately after the Huangmei Opera Theater is the Yue Opera Theater.


    Yue opera is not Cantonese opera, but the second largest opera in China, so it is also known as the second national opera.


    However, when Huang Chang saw the plaque of Yue opera, he was slightly relieved, and his whole body was much more relaxed.


    Because as far as he knows, Yue opera is good at lyricism, mainly singing, with beautiful voices, real and moving performances, beautiful and elegant, full of the spirit of the south of the Yangtze River, so it also mainly focuses on the theme of "talented scholars and beautiful ladies". That being the case, as long as they don''t involve any topics such as gods and Buddhas, they can crush them with their strength.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, the Yue opera world they entered is the most famous and most sensational opera in the history of China, not one of them.


    That is "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai".


    The story of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai" is known to almost everyone in China. Not only is it a famous Yue opera song, but it has also been performed in many versions, whether it is in movies, TV, or animation novels, especially when they both died in love in the end. The ending of Flying Butterflies and the famous song "Butterfly Transformation" once made countless people shed tears.


    Even Huang Chang was once moved when he read the story of Liang Zhu.


    You must know that he was called a "hard-hearted" person by his former colleagues and classmates.


    But now they have the opportunity to change all this and make up for their regrets.


    With the strength of Huang Shang and others, it is not difficult to change the plot in "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", which can be called the world of low martial arts. The only thing they worry about is that in some versions, when Zhu Yingtai passes by Liangshan in the end When Liang Shanbo''s tomb opened, Zhu Yingtai jumped into the tomb and died for him, and finally both of them turned into butterflies.


    This ending once made Huang Chang suspect that the world of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai involved ghosts and gods.


    But the facts proved that they were overthinking, until they finally helped Liang Shanbo marry Zhu Yingtai, nothing happened, allowing them to pass the test smoothly.


    It is worth mentioning that after knowing that the time flow of the drama world is very different from that of the outside world, and even has no connection, Huang Chang and others are not as urgent as before to break through the barrier, and even took some time to rest And sort out what you have learned, and prepare for the next major difficulties, especially Alice in Wonderland.


    However, they did not deliberately delay the time to avoid other accidents, so they finally completed the task in five days.


    It''s just that although this level is simple, the rewards are also very common. It is a flute. As long as it is played, the famous song "Butterfly Transformation" will be played automatically, thus summoning butterflies to fight. ability.


    But these summoned butterflies are average in strength, and the ability of music to shake people''s hearts is not strong. To everyone, they are tasteless. In the end, they were taken over by the second personality. I don''t know what he is going to use them for.


    After passing the Yueju Theater Building, Huang Chang and others came to the Pingju Theater Building.


    Pingju is also one of the eight major Chinese operas. It was first spread in the north of China, but most of the interpretations are folk trivial stories, and basically do not involve ghosts and gods.


    And it is true.


    The Pingju world that Huang Chang and others entered was the famous Pingju drama called "Sister Yang''s Complaint".


    The content of the story is not complicated, and the difficulty is very low, but it is worth mentioning that the background of this story is the Republic of China in 1918, which is completely different from the ancient stories that everyone has experienced before.


    And when entering this world, one of them is the happiest.


    That is Baili Mingyu!


    Because the world background of the Republic of China has already used firearms, weapons and various technological devices, which finally blocked all kinds of abilities along the way, and almost only a rough Baili Mingyu had the opportunity to display his skills.


    It is precisely because of this that Baili Mingyu is responsible for almost all the tasks that follow. From the search for evidence to the investigation, to the final autopsy and judgment, he uses various means to solve the problem, while Huang Shang and others are the overall situation. Paddle, seize the time to experience the scenery of the Republic of China.


    During the three-day mission, Huang Chang and the others also enjoyed rare peace, especially Huang Chang and Yurou, who had a rare chance to be alone.


    It''s just that the happy time is always short-lived, and three days passed in a flash. When Sanjie Yang was cleared of her grievances and Gao Zhanying, the culprit who killed her sister, was shot, Huang Shang and others also completed their mission and returned to their hometown. In the theater.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the difficulty of "Sanjie Yang" to sue this level has hit a record low in the history of everyone''s difficulty of breaking through the level, even worse than that of "Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai", so their rewards for this task are also very high. Generally, it''s just a shell gun that claims to have unlimited bullets...


    God knows what this thing is for.


    However, Baili Mingyu was a little curious about the "unlimited bullets" ability of the shell gun, so he accepted the gun and planned to find time to study it carefully.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to break through.


    Now they have passed seven levels in a row, and only the last two levels are left to pass.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, when he came to the theater building of the penultimate level, there were four distinctive characters written on the plaque of that theater building - Hebei Bangzi!


    That''s right, this is Hebei Bangzi, which is relatively partial among the eight major operas.


    Seeing the four big characters of Hebei Bangzi, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Among the eight major operas, he knows the least about Hebei Bangzi, and he has hardly even heard of it, but he also knows that some of Hebei Bangzi involve gods and Buddhas, but he doesn¡¯t know if they will be so unlucky this time and bump into a more difficult opera. .


    However, judging from the order of difficulty in the previous seven theater repertoires, this level may not be so easy to pass!


    But the so-called trials and tribulations have passed, in order to save people, they have to go through even the most difficult stages!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other and broke into the No. 8 theater building where Hebei Bangzi was located.


    Soon, the world changed, the mountains and rivers changed, and Huang Chang and others came to a mountain forest again.


    At the same time, their expressions also changed.


    Because they can clearly feel that the aura of this world is extremely strong, even far surpassing the previous worlds of "The Match of the Immortal" and "Legend of the White Snake". At the same time, the power in their bodies is also functioning as usual. God and Buddha, and the level of strength must be very high!


    "Something''s wrong..."


    However, at this moment, Baili Mingyu''s expression changed, he looked at Huang Chang in disbelief, and said, "Brother Huang, do you know any operas that have stories about gods, Buddhas and technology? "


    After the words fell, he raised his right hand, and then the palm of his hand shone with silver light, and he directly built a small drone!


    In this world, even Baili Mingyu''s technological ability has not been banned!


    What exactly is going on?


    Discovering this, Huang Chang and the others were also filled with astonishment, and at the same time an ominous premonition emerged!


    This opera world...is not normal!


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from their minds!


    ps: Here comes the twelfth update, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4053

    "Everyone, I am the master of this world [Hongjun]..."


    "This world was originally a game I created for a little friend. It was called [Lotus Lantern] world, but I never thought that the little friend fell into a deep sleep due to an accident, and even the younger generation took the opportunity to sneak into this world." Realm, trying to occupy this realm."


    "If it''s an ordinary idiot, then I can easily destroy it, but after these idiots are assisted by a big demon, the demon will attack the world where my body is when these idiots are disturbing this world, so that I have no time to kill him. Gu, after that, he tried to co-operate with those young people, devour my will and strength, and occupy my world."


    "Now that you enter this world, you will definitely become a thorn in the side of those petty people, and they will not let you go, so I ask everyone to help, expel and kill those petty people, and I will be rewarded by then!"


    In an instant, a thunderous voice continued to echo from the minds of Huang Chang and the others, and at the same time, an astonishing will shrouded them. It was obviously the existence who called himself Hongjun.


    "how so¡­¡­"


    Hearing this passage, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed. They obviously didn''t expect such a mess to happen in a simple journey through the level.


    However, thinking of the minions of the black tinder he met in the movie world before, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he asked in a deep voice: "The big devil you are talking about is the master of the road named black tinder !"


    "That''s right, it''s this demon!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the voice sounded again: "This demon is powerful and powerful, just because I made friends with that little friend, this demon has been targeting me, and now it has found an opportunity to chase after me fiercely. If you can''t I can''t fight this demon with all my strength to expel these young people, so I hope you will help me!"


    "Since it''s Black Tinder, it''s an old enemy, and we''re helping you with this!"


    Knowing that the enemy was Black Tinder, Huang Chang agreed without any hesitation.


    After all, they have already formed a deadly feud with Black Tinder. The so-called don''t bite if there are too many lice, and don''t worry about debts. Even if there is no today''s matter, Black Tinder will not let them go. What''s more, the enemy''s enemy is a friend, no matter how they count, they can''t stand by this time.


    Besides, they still have to break through!


    "Then thank you all in advance, but everyone, be careful, the minions of this demon have used the demon seed to erode the Jade Emperor and many great powers in this world, and even Sanqing has been affected by the demon seed, so we can only draw the ground as a prison and try to suppress the demon nature. So this Fang Tiandi is already the leader of Dao Eliminator, everyone must be careful!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the voice sounded again hurriedly: "In addition, there are Chen Xiang, Erlang God, Monkey King and others, who escaped with the power of the lotus lamp, and are now being demonized by the heavens. Chase and kill, you can find them, maybe they can help you..."


    In the end, the sound became weaker and weaker, even intermittently as if the signal was not good, until it disappeared completely.


    Obviously, the Lord of the Great Dao named [Hongjun] is in a worrying situation now, and even himself is in danger!


    ...


    "It''s fun now, it seems that the routine of forming an alliance with the Heavenly Court will not work."


    Hearing [Hongjun]''s last message, Luo Luo shrugged his shoulders and said, "What should I do? Brother Cockroach, you can pretend to be one of them and see if you can cooperate from the inside to the outside. Anyway, you can also master that black flame. .¡±


    "It''s not that easy. Using Hei Yan to hide your identity, although you can deceive the gods who have been eroded by the power of the black fire, it is difficult to deceive those minions under the command of the black fire. After all, how many people have they come? Only them I know best myself."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But the good news is that we still have allies at least, don''t we..."


    "The problem is that the sky is big and the earth is big. It''s not so easy to find Chen Xiang and others who are hiding deliberately?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong frowned and said.


    "Try first, if you really can''t find it, then make some noise and let them come to us!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, then stepped on the ground, and shouted in a deep voice: "The land is here!"


    hum!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s cold shout, the ground trembled slightly, and then a figure appeared, and said to Huang Chang in embarrassment: "In the land of Huayin, I have seen the Great Immortal, I don''t know why the Great Immortal called the little old man to come here ..."


    "The magic fire enters the soul, there is no way to save it!"


    However, looking at the extremely embarrassed, trembling Land Lord, Huang Chang seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly frowned.


    "ah!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the original fear of the land lord disappeared instantly, and was replaced by an inexplicable madness. At the same time, he yelled, and his whole body burned instantly, turning into a raging black flame and sweeping towards Huang Chang and others. come.


    But in the next moment, the blazing flame that seemed to be able to burn everything seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and it was continuously integrated into Huang Chang''s small bronze mirror, and disappeared without a trace.


    "It seems that the black fire has eroded this world more seriously than we imagined. Even a mere land lord has been eroded to such an extent by the power of the black demon..."


    After absorbing all the black magic flames, Huang Chang frowned, and said to Yurou: "Now that the land lord dies, the owner of the black magic flames will definitely notice. Let''s leave here first."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou nodded, and then a blue light flashed, covering everyone and disappearing instantly.


    Rumble!


    And almost shortly after Huang Chang and others left, a large black fire cloud enveloped the place where the Lord of the Land fell, and then a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals wearing black armor and dark eyes also fell from the fire cloud. The one holding the pagoda, with a gloomy face, full of evil aura, and blazing flames, was none other than Li Jing, the Heavenly King of Tota.


    "Hmph, how fast you run!"


    Scanning the surroundings, he didn''t notice any traces left, and Li Jing''s eyes became more and more cold: "I don''t know who did it. Is it the remnants of those who escaped before, or Erlang God and the others?"


    Speaking of this, Li Jing smiled coldly: "No matter who it is, if you dare to be an enemy of my lord, there is only one end, and that is death."


    "Pass me an order, the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers will use this place as the center to search for traces of rebellion in all directions, and if they detect any traces, they will immediately warn..."


    "Also, wherever you go - don''t leave any chickens or dogs behind!"


    "I want to see if they can bear it if they hide in the dark, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, one hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and generals were also ordered to act immediately. Under the influence of the power of the black magic flame, these heavenly soldiers and generals have been completely enchanted, cruel and violent. Wherever they pass, whether it is mountains, rivers, vegetation, birds and animals, or innocent people in mountain villages and counties, they are directly killed by them. Then it was burned, so that the black magic flames were burning everywhere in the world, creating a scene of the end of the world and the death of all living beings!


    ps: Thirteen consecutive bursts, continue to code words, one hour, and one chapter can be burst, and then rest!

 Chapter 2 Personality Desires! [Ten 4

    "These bastards!"


    While Li Jing led 100,000 demonized heavenly soldiers to wreak havoc and slaughter the common people, with the help of Yurou, he teleported to a hidden mountain forest and hid himself. Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help being furious at this moment.


    They never imagined that these heavenly soldiers and generals controlled by the power of the black demons would be so cruel and violent!


    But think about it, the avenue pursued by the black demon is destruction and fear, so he will destroy one world after another. Now that he has gradually controlled the world, the only thing to do is to bring this world into the final In the midst of fear and destruction, there is nothing these heavenly soldiers and generals controlled by him can''t do in this situation!


    "These guys reacted very quickly. It wasn''t long after we killed the Landlord that Li Jing sent someone to arrive. Obviously, he had already made preparations..."


    I can''t hold it anymore, take a shower and go to bed, and continue to work hard tomorrow!

 Chapter 4055

    Huashan.


    It is said that the "Hua" of Huaxia originated from Huashan Mountain. Therefore, Huashan Mountain has the title of "the root of Huaxia". At the same time, Huaxia is also the so-called fourth cave of Taoism. True Monarch, it can be said that he is famous all over the world.


    Especially in the fairy world of "Lotus Lantern", Mount Hua is one of the most prosperous places in the world where Taoist incense is most popular. All the great masters of the Taoist sect are inherited here, and they even show up to the world from time to time to benefit all people. Gather incense by yourself.


    And this is also the reason why the Three Holy Mothers were suppressed in this Huashan Mountain, because Huashan gathered the luck of China, and even those with great supernatural powers would not dare to offend. Forcibly open the seal without bearing the cause and effect, and without damaging China''s luck.


    But that was a long time ago!


    With the invasion of the minions under the command of the black fire, and the terrifying black flame corrupting people''s hearts and manipulating the gods of the heavens, the entire world of "Lotus Lantern" is also heading for collapse. Except for the corrupted part, all the Taoists and priests in Huashan are Death is death, escape is escape, even Huashan Zhenjun is willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of not polluting the luck of the world, and sacrifices himself after beheading many fallen immortals and Buddhas in the heaven, It merged with the entire Huashan Mountain, and completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth, leaving only a little true spirit.


    But it is precisely because of the self-sacrifice of Huashan Zhenjun that the luck of the world has not been completely corrupted, the righteous way still exists, and the Three Holy Mothers are still sheltered in Huashan, and have not been harmed by those fallen gods.


    But this situation can''t last long!


    The minions of the black tinder want to completely corrupt and control the world, pollute the luck of the world, and destroy the righteous way in the world is an indispensable part, so those minions of the black tinder also sent millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to cooperate with the gods and Buddhas of the gods. The power of Huashan. If this goes on like this, it won''t be long before Huashan''s power will be exhausted. When Huashan collapses, the luck and righteousness of the world will also be greatly damaged, and the collapse and corruption of this world will be irreversible!


    Of course, they are also well prepared. Not only are there millions of heavenly soldiers and generals in Huashan, but there are also immortals and Buddhas from all walks of life guarding them. It is almost equivalent to moving half of the heaven. Therefore, with the strength of Chen Xiang and others, it is absolutely impossible to stop all this!


    On the other hand, once Huashan collapsed and the luck of humanity was greatly damaged, even if Chen Xiang had the Lotus Lantern in his hand, he would not be able to truly display its power!


    This one they won!


    Thinking of this, the man on the top of Huashan, wearing black armor and burning with raging black flames, and sitting on the former throne of Huashan Zhenjun also grinned.


    The man''s name is Black Twelve, and he is a general under the command of Black Tinder. He is powerful and has amazing supernatural powers. He was ordered to sneak into this playground with seven partners hundreds of years ago. But their task is not the plane playground, but the world of "Lotus Lantern", in order to cooperate with their master inside and outside, and completely get rid of "Hongjun" who dared to cooperate with the Seven Deadly Sins and others.


    Once Hongjun falls, it will definitely play the role of killing chickens and monkeys. At that time, the Seven Deadly Sins and others will betray their relatives, and it will be much easier for Black Tinder to deal with them!


    This is a big game that has been laid out for thousands of years, and has been maintained for five hundred years since its execution!


    Thinking of the rewards he would get after completing the mission, Hei Twelve became more and more excited!


    As long as he can complete this task, he will definitely be appreciated by the master, and even enter the coveted Hei Yan team and become a member of the strongest team in all worlds.


    Of course, he who has been trapped in this world for many years does not know that the Hei Yan team he dreamed of joining has been wiped out not long ago.


    And the people who wiped out this team have now come to Mount Hua.


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by blazing blue lights, a black cauldron suddenly appeared on Huashan Mountain.


    "What is this?"


    "Be careful!"


    "Seal this thing with a net of heaven and earth first!"


    ...


    Looking at the black cauldron that suddenly appeared on Mount Hua, some heavenly soldiers and generals patrolling nearby immediately sensed something was wrong. While sending out warning signals, they gathered towards this place, and then they all shot together, preparing to destroy and suppress it first. This tripod!


    boom!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at the moment when these heavenly soldiers and generals approached, a violent roar suddenly sounded from inside the cauldron, and then endless black lights shot up from the cauldron like a volcanic eruption, and then turned into countless The black poisonous insects swept away in all directions.


    The number of these black poisonous insects is huge, and their speed is extremely fast. They have swept in front of those heavenly soldiers and generals in an instant, and enveloped those heavenly soldiers and generals like a black ocean.


    Afterwards, amidst the screams and chewing sounds, those heavenly soldiers and generals were also quickly swallowed by the sea of ??black insects. Only occasionally some of them had time to self-destruct, setting off black flames that in turn burned many black Gu insects, but they also Can''t affect the overall situation at all!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    Buzz buzz!


    Just as the huge black cauldron spewed out a sea of ??black insects, raging in all directions, and caused a huge movement, causing a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals to gather here, there were more bright blue lights shining on Huashan, and in this blue light Among them, a larger army of insects also appeared crazily, rushing towards those heavenly soldiers and generals from all directions, killing them by surprise!


    "Hmph, insect control technique?"


    However, on the top of Mount Hua, Black Twelve looked at the heavenly soldiers and generals who suffered heavy casualties under the endless sea of ??insects, but he didn''t show any surprise or panic. Instead, he laughed with interest: "After being bored for so long, finally Have fun..."


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, without any movement from the Black Twelve, a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals took the initiative to meet the Gu insects, and then exploded one by one, turning into blazing black flames and sweeping towards the Gu insect army.


    Although these black flames are not as good as the Mo Yan created by Huang Chang in front of Sanqing, their power is astonishing. Even those Gu worms are powerful and protected by magical powers, but they can''t stop the black sea of ??flames from sweeping away. No matter how many Gu worms rush into the sea of ??flames, they will only be buried in the sea of ??flames like moths jumping into the flames, making the sea of ??flames burn even more vigorously.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at the same time, in the army formation of those heavenly soldiers and generals, the earth suddenly collapsed, and more poisonous insects broke out than outside, and then caused huge casualties to those heavenly soldiers and generals again.


    This is exactly one of the abilities that the Xiadie Gu army got from the Nine Changes Gu King - to hide from the ground!


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when the army of Gu worms broke through the ground and slaughtered crazily in the army formation of those heavenly soldiers and generals, bursts of violent buzzing sounded from all directions again, and then one after another mechanical battleships were seen breaking through the air. Then, all kinds of energy cannons were recharged, aiming at the group of heavenly soldiers and generals on Huashan Mountain!


    Not only that, but at this moment, countless battle robots, various small fighter jets and even unmanned self-destruct aircraft emerged from those giant battleships, turning into a terrifying torrent of steel, sweeping towards Huashan!


    In this world, the power of technology collided with the power of practice for the first time!


    And seeing these warships, the smile on Hei Twelve''s face disappeared instantly, and his eyes became extremely dignified!


    He is not afraid of these warships, but he knows that outsiders have entered this world!


    Although this is not the first time this kind of thing has happened, there have been many cases of foreign "tourists" breaking into this world in the hundreds of years since they entered this world, but the strength of those tourists is relatively average, and they are quickly dismissed. They kill.


    But this time the situation of the enemy seems to be a little different!


    These people... came prepared!


    ps: Damn, I was overdrawn yesterday, slept for 12 hours, just woke up, ate something and started typing, this is the first update!

 Chapter 4056

    "He actually found Huashan directly!"


    "Okay, let''s play with you!"


    ...


    Black Twelve is not afraid of the aborigines in this world, because the aborigines are the aborigines, even if it is Yang Jian and others, their strength, ability and even some ideas can be traced. What he fears are those outsiders who enter this world from the playground .


    It must be known that the outsiders who can enter the playground of the plane are definitely not weak, and they may even have a deep background and strong strength, and it must be even more extraordinary to be able to break through the seven theater buildings in front of them all the way. So in the face of such an existence, even Black Twelve, who is powerful and has already occupied the general trend in this way, dare not be too careless.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And at this moment, the space battleships above the sky had already launched an attack, and torrents of incomparably blazing energy descended from the sky, sweeping through those heavenly soldiers and generals who were already in chaos due to the impact of the sea of ??insects and could not form formations , Instantly wipe out a large number of heavenly soldiers and generals from this world!


    This is also the biggest feature of mechanical civilization - fire coverage!


    When it comes to the peak powerhouses, the mechanical civilization is definitely inferior to other civilizations, but when it comes to the speed of "mowing the grass" on the battlefield, other civilizations are hard to match in this respect.


    "Four generals of the Demon family, go get rid of these iron bumps!"


    Seeing this scene, Hei Twelve''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Although he doesn''t care about the casualties of these heavenly soldiers and generals, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. Since the other party is so rampant, he naturally has to teach the other party a lesson.


    "yes!"


    Hearing Hei Shier''s words, the four huge figures guarding the door all jumped up.


    Afterwards, one of the four took out a pipa carved from jasper, and played it hastily!


    clank!


    In an instant, the rapid sound of the pipa resounded throughout the world, and with the violent sound of the pipa, endless yellow sand, flames, hurricanes, and floods were also manifested in the rapid sound waves, and they ruthlessly bombarded those battleships .


    It was Mo Lihai, one of the four generals of the Mo family who was holding a jasper lute, who made the move!


    Molihai has extraordinary strength, especially the jasper pipa in his hand, which can not only form a terrifying sonic attack, but also use sound waves to mobilize the power of water, wind and fire between heaven and earth, which is extremely powerful.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the fighter jets and small robots that continuously swept out from the battleship exploded under the sweeping force of terrifying sound waves and ground, water, wind and fire before they even landed. shattered into flames. And then even those super battleships were violently impacted. The energy masks on the surface of the battleships were constantly vibrating, flickering, and even the battleships themselves were bombarded so that they retreated steadily, and clusters of fire and electric arcs burst out on the surface. Obviously hurt.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Liqing also waved the Qingyun Sword in his hand, and in an instant thousands of sword qi soared into the sky, and evolved into a sword of earth, water, wind and fire, continuously impacting on those retreating battleships.


    The penetrating power of these sword qis is obviously even more astonishing. In addition, the energy of those warships has been greatly damaged by the attack of the magic ceremony sea. The energy shield of the battleship was completely broken, and then the hull of the battleship was penetrated by streaks of sword energy, bursting out a large number of spark arcs, and even began to shatter a large number of hull fragments. , Turning into a terrifying torrent of energy, engulfing the incomparably huge wreckage of the battleship, it swept away in all directions, and then fell heavily everywhere, causing even more violent impacts and explosions.


    Not only that, facing the fierce energy bombardment of the giant battleship at this moment, Mo Lihong, one of the four generals of the Mo Family, also directly picked up the Hunyuan Umbrella in his hand, opened it directly, and slowly rotated it.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the Hunyuan Umbrella, which was inlaid with all kinds of precious jewels and gems, also burst into radiant brilliance, and also burst out with amazing suction, absorbing all the blazing energy torrents. Then he backhanded into the insect swarm on the ground, killing many Gu insects in an instant.


    And the last of the four generals of the Mo Family, that is, Mo Lishou, did not stand by. With a wave of his right hand, a white mouse shot out from his cuff, and then rose against the wind, turning into a body-like The white elephant, with wings growing from its ribs, cut through the void at an astonishing speed, landed on a battleship, and directly swung its sharp claws to penetrate the shield and armor of the battleship, and finally got into the battleship.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In just a few seconds, blazing flames erupted from the battleship, and a violent explosion occurred, and then when the giant beast broke out from the other end of the battleship again and rushed towards another battleship, the battleship The warship that he had harmed had completely lost control, fell heavily, and finally exploded.


    This is Mo Lishou''s housekeeper pet¡ªthe Zijinhua fox mink!


    It has to be said that the strength of the four generals of the Demon family is truly astonishing. Just one meeting, the huge mechanical army has already suffered heavy casualties. Not only that, they can even free up their hands to strangle the Gu worm legions that are raging everywhere in Huashan. And under their attacks and the chasing and blocking of the blazing black flames, the Gu worm army on the ground also suffered heavy casualties, and even the offensive was gradually contained.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for the Gu worm army and the mechanical army to be completely wiped out!


    But at this moment, an accident suddenly happened!


    hum!


    Just when the purple golden flower fox marten in the form of a giant leaped and wreaked havoc on one giant battleship, and then broke through from the inside, and was about to jump to the next battleship, a figure suddenly cut through it. Void appeared in front of the purple golden fox mink in the flash of blue light.


    The visitor was wearing heavy armor, exuding an astonishing aura. The armor was surrounded by the power of the five elements, and the phantoms of the five holy spirits were faintly visible!


    It was Zhuge Youlong!


    "Haha, what a spirit beast, this beast should be destined for me!"


    Zhuge Youlong''s eyes lit up looking at the purple golden flowered fox, and then he swung the spear in his hand, and swept towards the purple golden flowered fox.


    Chirp!


    Facing the sudden appearance of Zhuge Youlong, the Zijinhua fox marten with keen senses obviously sensed the great danger, and then let out a threatening scream, but at the same time, it waved its wings, changed direction in the void, and moved towards Fleeing to the other side, it seems that he is unwilling, or more precisely, he is afraid of fighting Zhuge Youlong.


    But how could Zhuge Youlong let go of this strange beast with obvious aptitude so easily!


    "drink!"


    Seeing that the purple golden flower fox was trying to escape, Zhuge Youlong let out a loud shout in an instant, and in an instant the phantoms of the five holy spirits behind him turned from illusory to real, and they all roared angrily.


    Afterwards, the mighty coercion of the Holy Spirit merged with Zhuge Youlong''s yelling, and enveloped the Zijinhua fox mink''s body, causing his figure to freeze suddenly, and he lost control for a moment!


    Boom!


    It is also because of this that the next moment Zhuge Youlong''s spear slammed down on the Zijinhua fox ferret, and it fell down amidst its wailing, and finally hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground Make a big hole!


    Then, before the Zijinhua fox could stand up, Zhuge Youlong descended from the sky and trampled on the Zijinhua fox''s head fiercely. The huge force instantly caused the Zijinhua fox to regain his position. Suffering a heavy blow, the body that was about to jump fell hard.


    "Blood Soul Pact!"


    "receive!"


    And after finishing all this, Zhuge Youlong didn''t pause at all. He directly retracted the armor on his arm, exposed his fingertips, and cut it directly. Diao drew a mysterious and complicated incantation on his head, and shouted loudly!


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong''s body glowed with blood, and it continuously merged into the mantra on the forehead of the purple golden flower fox, and the eyes of the purple golden flower fox were gradually filled with a bloody light, and trembled violently.


    "puff!"


    At the same time, Mo Lishou, who was far away on the top of the mountain, trembled violently, spat out a mouthful of blood, and exclaimed: "My mink!"


    His mink... gone!


    ps: Excessive overdraft, slow down, resume normal update tomorrow, strive for a burst, okay!

 Chapter 4057

    That''s right, Molishou''s mink is gone.


    Although the purple golden flower fox mink is powerful and connected with Mo Lishou''s painstaking effort, it is impossible to separate it by ordinary means, but Zhuge Youlong is the one who made the move. On top of that, coupled with the pounding hammer that made Zijinhua fox dizzy just now, and the suppression of the power of the twelve zodiac signs and the five holy spirits, it is considered the limit for Zijinhua fox to last for a while.


    But at this moment, as the Zijinhua fox was forcibly domesticated by Zhuge Youlong, the connection between Mo Lishou and the Zijinhua fox was cut off in an instant, and he himself suffered severe backlash because of this. Shock, it is God''s blessing to have half life left now!


    "Bold thief, return my brother Diao!"


    At the same time, seeing that Zhuge Youlong contracted the Zijinhua fox mink, and Mo Lishou was also severely injured, the four generals of the Mo family and the other three were also furious, and then the Mo Liqing jumped up and waved With the Qingyun sword in his hand, with endless sword light, he rushed towards Zhuge Youlong, obviously wanting to kill Zhuge Youlong and help Mo Lishou get back the purple golden flower fox mink!


    Whoosh!


    However, just as Mo Liqing descended from the sky with a blazing sword light, a beam of light shrouded in brilliance cut through the void instantly and shot towards Mo Liqing.


    The radiant stream of light came so fast that even Mo Liqing, who was as strong as Mo Liqing, barely reacted at the critical moment, swung the Qingyun sword in his hand, and hastily raised several sword lights to meet the radiant stream of light. and go.


    boom!


    The next moment, the sword light collided with the streamer, and a violent explosion erupted, and blazing energy radiance swept away in all directions like a storm.


    And in that blazing energy radiance, a gigantic figure appeared!


    This is a giant machine body over 80 meters tall¡ªthe first machine piloted by Baili Mingyu!


    It''s just that the No. 1 machine after being fused and transformed by Baili Mingyu has obviously undergone some changes. Although the overall appearance is still roughly the same, the metal coating on the body has a trace of silver in addition to purple and green. It looks more sci-fi.


    In addition, the migrating limbs and streamlined body are equipped with many weapon interfaces, among which some weapons hidden in the body can be vaguely seen.


    The only thing that remains unchanged is the hideous and terrifying visor of the No. 1 machine, the sharp corners of the head, and the extremely streamlined towering armor on its shoulders.


    It is worth mentioning that the super-giant sniper gun in the hands of the first machine has also changed. The barrel has become longer and sharper, and at the same time it is shining with blazing energy. Like a long gun!


    "what?!"


    Looking at the huge No. 1 machine, Mo Liqing was taken aback for a moment.


    But before he could react, the spear in the hands of No. 1 machine was aimed at him again, and then another blazing energy radiance swept out and bombarded him!


    Faced with this energy beam that swept again, containing terrifying and destructive power, Mo Liqing''s face changed drastically, and he did not hesitate to protect Qingyun''s sword in front of him, stirring up a blazing sword light to protect his body!


    But the power of that energy brilliance is not at all inferior to that of the Qingyun Sword, which contains the power of earth, water, wind and fire, and it seems that the energy is endless, forming a steady stream of terrorist attacks, so that even if you hold such a heavy treasure like the Qingyun Sword, Mo Liqing was also being bombarded so that he retreated steadily, and he was about to be unable to hold on!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Mo Liqing''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then used his ultimate move of pressing the bottom of the box.


    With the burst of light from the Qingyun sword in his hand, his figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then appeared on the side of the No. 1 machine. He swung the Qingyun sword in his hand and slashed towards the No. 1 machine.


    This is also the ability of the Qingyun sword after years of tempering. It can even tear the void under the full burst, and then get close to the enemy, strangling the enemy with the sharp and unparalleled sword and the blazing sword light.


    However¡­¡­


    "Space attack? Heh, dare to use such an old routine?"


    Almost at the moment when Mo Liqing appeared, Unit No. 1 seemed to have expected it long ago. There was a mocking laugh from it, and then the lower body did not move, but the upper body turned 180 degrees. The terrifying power brought by the swing of the arm stabbed the extremely sharp and shining long spear fiercely at Mo Liqing who had just appeared through the air and was about to attack!


    What''s more terrible is that at this moment, a piece of azure blue crystal leaf appeared between the eyebrows of the No. 1 machine, and it burst out with bright dark blue light. Under the agitation of this dark blue light, it just broke through the sky Mo Liqing actually felt violent turmoil in the space, making him unable to move in time, so that he could only watch helplessly as he was stabbed fiercely by the fiery energy spear.


    Pooh!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a dull tearing sound, Mo Liqing''s body was instantly pierced by the energy spear, and then the terrifying force erupting from the spear directly shattered his body, turning it into countless charred black wreckage and moving towards all directions It fell, and the Qingyun sword also hit the ground heavily.


    One of the first-rate powerhouses in the Heavenly Court, Mo Liqing, one of the four generals of the Mo family, was bombarded and killed in just a few tens of seconds, and ended up with no bones left!


    In an instant, countless heavenly soldiers and generals, as well as the remaining three of the four generals of the Mo family, looked at the No. 1 machine with fear in their eyes!


    Not only that, even that Black Twelve stood up directly from the seat at this moment, his expression became extremely serious.


    The comer...not to be underestimated!


    Among other things, the terrifying ability exhibited by the No. 1 machine is already enough to pose a threat to him!


    "What is the origin of these guys?"


    "When did the mechanical civilization produce such a strong man? Didn''t it mean that the mechanical civilization has gradually declined..."


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Hei Twelve''s mind, and his pupils also contracted. With a wave of his right hand, he condensed a long sword made of black flames, and at the same time grew three pairs of wings made of black flames. And kicking directly on the ground, the whole body instantly set off endless black flames, and shot towards the direction of the No. 1 machine!


    Although he doesn''t care about the life and death of those heavenly soldiers and generals and the four generals of the Demon family, at least these guys are still useful now, and he can''t let this group of unknown enemies kill them all!


    boom!


    But when Hei Twelve was killing the No. 1 machine, an unspeakable and severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made him shrank suddenly.


    Then, a black and red figure cut through the void at an unbelievable speed in an instant, and swung a huge ax made of black and red bones in his hand, and slashed at Hei Twelve fiercely!


    "There is still one?!"


    Feeling the unprecedented sense of oppression and crisis, Hei Twelve was startled, and he couldn''t even care about the No. Axe, the jumping figure swept away!


    No matter what the other party''s background is, he doesn''t believe that the other party can resist his Mie Shi Hei Yan!


    But at the next moment, an unbelievable scene happened to Hei Twelve!


    In front of that black and red figure, Mieshi Heiyan, who has never let him down all this time, and almost no one can resist, seemed to have encountered some kind of nemesis. The flame split open!


    Then, under Hei Twelve''s unbelievable eyes, the giant ax fell from the sky, and directly slashed on the Hei Yan long sword that Hei Twelve swung hastily in time to protect in front of him!


    Rumble!


    There was another loud noise, and Hei Twelve felt a force so terrifying that he could not imagine sweeping in, that the Hei Yan long sword in his hand burst into pieces, and at the same time, under the sweep of that force, he Just like a fly being swatted by a fly swatter with all its strength, the flesh and bones of the body were crushed, burst, deformed, or even shattered by the terrifying force at this moment, and then the whole person suddenly moved with an astonishing It fell towards the ground at a high speed, and finally smashed heavily on Huashan Mountain, and smashed down a peak of Huashan Mountain with an earth-shattering roar!


    At the same time, the instigator of all this, Fallen, waved the bone wings that grew from his back, suspended in mid-air, looked at the Black Twelve who was hit by his sneak attack and hit him hard, and snorted coldly: "What are you pretending to be?" Pretending to be a birdman? Don¡¯t you know that the birdman is what I hate the most in my life?¡±


    The experience of being "hanged" by the mysterious fallen angel back then has almost become a shadow in the fallen heart. Now that he sees such a guy who is somewhat similar to the fallen angel, of course he will not easily let go of this opportunity to vent his anger !


    ps: I had an overtime class, I came back late, the first update will be presented, continue to code words, and the 4D will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 4058

    Xiangyuan had been specially trained twice by the mysterious Luotian using the "hanging teaching method". Although he had indeed benefited a lot, it also made him feel deeply resentful.


    It is also because of this that facing the Black Twelve who looks very similar to a fallen angel at this moment, the fallen also directly regards it as a target to vent their grievances in their hearts, and there is no mercy in their strikes!


    boom!


    I saw that after a cold snort, the fallen in mid-air also violently waved the wings on his back, accelerated directly, turned into a blazing black light, and bombarded directly towards the place where the black twelve fell.


    "court death!"


    Facing the fall from the sky and the ferocious attack, Hei Twelve roared: "Hei Yan burns the sky, magic is like a sword!"


    boom!


    The next moment, endless black flames soared into the sky, and quickly condensed, turning into a huge sword and directly stabbing at the fallen!


    "Watch me chop your broken sword!"


    However, in the face of Hei Twelve''s furious ultimate move, Corruption did not dodge or evade, instead speeding up, holding a huge ax to meet the Hei Yan giant sword.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the giant ax in the fallen hand collided with the blazing and majestic black giant sword.


    And then, under the impact of the terrifying power of the Fallen, the Heiyan Giant Sword, which was much larger than the Fallen''s entire body, was defeated by the giant axe, and continued to set off terror amidst bursts of intense roars. The torrent of energy vented in all directions.


    At the same time, under the impact of that terrifying ability and the burning of the blazing black flames, the black red bone armor on the surface of the fallen body and the giant ax in his hand gradually became blackened, and even cracks appeared one after another, as if at any time. It might be broken!


    "go to hell!"


    Seeing that the armor on Luoyang''s body and the giant ax in his hand were scorched black and cracked everywhere, a fierce and excited killing intent flashed in Hei Shier''s eyes. To the extreme!


    boom!


    Finally, under the impact of the terrifying giant sword and flames, the armor and battle ax on the fallen body had reached their limit, and finally exploded and turned into ashes under the sweep of the black rock.


    But then, an unbelievable scene happened to Black Twelve!


    I saw that as the armor on the fallen body cracked and shattered, what was exposed was another pair of armor. At the same time, the right hand of the fallen body was also twisted and changed. It was extremely scarlet, but crystal clear, like a crystal structure. The long knife with the spine of some kind of beast as the handle also protruded directly from his right hand and was held tightly by him!


    This is exactly the Tiger Soul Saber that Huang Shang bestowed upon the fallen!


    "how come?!"


    Seeing this scene, Hei Twelve was completely shocked!


    It never occurred to him that the weapon used by the Fallen to resist Hei Yan''s attack was not some magic weapon, but this guy''s physical body!


    It''s just that it''s too late for him to be astonished now, and then he saw that Luo Hua had swung the tiger soul knife in his hand, and slashed at Hei Twelve fiercely, and shouted in a deep voice: "The seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth!" - Sky, Earth, Fire, Ice, Wind, Mountain, Sea!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, under the infusion of endless qi and blood, this magic knife burst out with unimaginable sharpness, and the blazing light burst out from it, and it seemed to have inherited the invulnerable physique of the fallen. Directly split the long sword built by the blazing Hei Yan from it, and then slashed fiercely on Hei Twelve''s body!


    "ah!"


    Accompanied by a shrill scream, Hei Twelve''s body was instantly engulfed by the blade glow!


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be quite good..."


    Seeing the blade light of the Tiger Soul Knife split the Hei Yan giant sword like a bamboo, and engulfed Hei Twelve''s figure, a smile of excitement and surprise appeared on the fallen face.


    Ever since Huang Shang took away the Pangu ax to refine the small bronze mirror, Luo Luo didn''t have a good weapon in his hands, so he had to take out the Tiger Soul Knife that Huang Chang had given him before to fight.


    But fortunately, the "Bone Dao Inheritance" left to him by the "Bone Emperor" jade card that day contained a method of refining "bone tools". Through this method, the special bones of some creatures can be refined into powerful magic weapons. And let it have the same characteristics as your own, and you can even let it integrate into your body, not separate from yourself, and nourish each other, so as to achieve the effect of unity of man and soldier.


    With this method, and the core of the Tiger Soul Knife is the white tiger spine implanted by Chi You in the Xuanjing, so Luo Luo took time to refine the Tiger Soul Knife when he passed through the previous theaters. After a while, and test the edge today!


    What surprised him was that although the Tiger Soul Knife did not have the supernatural power of the Pangu Axe to lock space and time, make the enemy unavoidable, and at the same time open up the world and make it invincible, it combined the invincible qualities of his Pangu body, and it was compatible with him After merging into one body, the sword light cut out by the tiger soul knife actually has the ability similar to the invulnerability of magic, so this can easily break through the Hei Yan, which is almost incomprehensible to many people, and the final blow He hit Black Twelve hard!


    That''s right, it was only severely wounded, but not killed!


    "ah--!"


    Because the next moment, because of the loss of the Zijinhua fox mink in the distance, he was backlashed by the backlash. Mo Lishou, who had almost lost his fighting power, suddenly screamed, and then his majestic body burned violently, instantly turning into a blazing black flame. His body was completely swallowed up.


    And just for a split second, another frightened figure appeared in the blazing black flames¡ªthe one who came was Hei Twelve who had just been engulfed by the fallen sword light!


    This is also the scariest part of Hei Yan''s lineage. They can use the Hei Yan implanted in other people''s bodies to revive their souls, and they can even directly sacrifice all puppets to improve their own strength, so they want to completely fight in battle. Killing them is definitely a very difficult thing!


    "Who the hell are you guys?!"


    With the help of Mo Lishou''s physical body and strength to reshape his body, although Hei Twelve escaped, his own cultivation was also damaged a lot. Asking for help information, he asked Corruption in a deep voice, trying to delay for a while.


    But¡­¡­


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Hei Twelve''s voice fell, a blazing and dazzling energy radiance directly cut through the void, hitting him who had just been reborn and his strength had declined!


    Rumble!


    What makes Hei Twelve unbelievable is that this ray of light is not only extremely fast, so fast that he can hardly react before being hit, but also its power is astonishingly great, even if he is as strong as him, it is difficult to resist it With a terrifying blow, his body was directly pierced by the blazing energy beam, and then the energy beam exploded into an endless torrent of energy, engulfing his body all at once.


    "So much nonsense..."


    In the distance, Baili Mingyu put away the sniper/gun whose light had not faded, and pouted in the cockpit of No. 1 aircraft.


    This kind of old-fashioned tactics of delaying time is put on show. Is this guy thinking they are stupid or is he stupid?


    "asshole!"


    However, the powerhouses of Hei Yan''s lineage are really hard to kill, even if Zhuge Youlong''s blow once again destroyed Hei Twelve''s new body, and even seriously injured his soul, but the next moment Mo Lihong holding the Hunyuan Umbrella was He was also buried in Endless Hei Yan amidst the shrill screams, and then Hei Twelve reshaped his body from the black flames again by means of resurrecting his soul from the corpse.


    But this time he learned his lesson, and directly protected the Hunyuan Umbrella in front of his body, surging out layers of precious light to protect himself, and at the same time roared angrily: "No matter who you are, you are all here today!" Dead!"


    "Hei Yan sacrifices, blood and soul return to one!"


    The next moment, I saw that Black Twelve suddenly let out a sharp shout, and at the same time, countless heavenly soldiers and generals on the battlefield, including Mo Lihai, who was the last survivor among the four generals of the Demon Family, also cried out in a miserable state. Amidst the screams, it blazed up!


    Obviously, Black Twelve is going to put all their eggs in one basket, and exchange blood sacrifices for the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and the four future demons in exchange for extremely powerful power, so as to compete with the fallen and others, and delay time until the arrival of reinforcements!


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    But just as the countless heavenly soldiers and generals and seas of magical rituals were burning, and they were about to be buried in the endless black flames, and they were going crazy due to the surge of negative emotions such as pain, anger, and fear, a sneer Suddenly resounded through the world.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s figure appeared out of nowhere on the battlefield, and he cast a cold glance at Hei Twelve, then lightly waved the small bronze mirror in his hand, and softly shouted: "Deprivation!"


    As the voice fell, a blazing light burst out from the small black mirror, and it seemed to ignore the distance of time and space, directly submerging into Hei Twelve''s body. In front of this weird black light, the protective precious light that surged out didn''t seem to have any blocking effect!


    And as the black light entered the body, the name of Hei Twelve also appeared on Huang Chang''s small mirror, as well as the various magical powers and secret methods he mastered, including a magical power called "Hei Yan Sacrifice".


    Afterwards, Huang Chang wiped it lightly, and this supernatural power disappeared directly from the small mirror, and Hei Twelve also found out in horror that he had forgotten how to use the secret method to control these puppets eroded by Hei Yan!


    In an instant, the instinctive backlash of the secret method also followed, causing Hei Shier''s body to burn rapidly, and let out a miserable scream!


    He wanted to struggle and resist, but the backlash brought about by this "Hei Yan Sacrifice" was too terrifying, one after another the black flames that surged from those heavenly soldiers and generals and Mo Lihai swept towards him , but it didn''t merge into his body, but burned him violently!


    Under the burning of this terrifying power, even those as strong as Hei Twelve lost their ability to resist, and were quickly burned to ashes by the terrifying Hei Yan amidst the screams!


    And precisely because of the fall of Hei Twelve, the flames on Mo Lihai, the last survivor among the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals who were self-burning under the control of the secret method, and the last survivor of the Four Generals of the Demon Family, were also much smaller, although they were still burning slowly. , but at least gave them a chance to breathe!


    "Hey hey, well done!"


    "Now it''s time for me to finish!"


    But before Mo Lihai and others, who were immersed in endless pain and fear, could breathe a sigh of relief, a laughter full of evil thoughts suddenly resounded through the world: "Thank you, Huang Chang, this great gift¡ª¡ªI will accept it!" down!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by this sneer, blazing black lights burst into the sky from everywhere around Mount Hua in an instant, turning into a large formation and covering the entire Mount Hua.


    And at the place where the brilliance gathered, that is, on the top of Mount Hua, there was a man in a black robe, shrouded in endless black mist, so that he couldn''t even see his face clearly, only the scarlet eyes and the two eyes. That undisguised, extremely intense and endless malice!


    Second personality, shot!


    ps: The first and bigger chapter is here, okay, let''s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4059

    The second personality waited until now to make a move.


    As a special existence transformed by the inner demon and fused with the power of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, the second personality is already considered a demon among demons, and it is the one that pays more attention to evil thoughts.


    It is also because of this that, to him, the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, the four generals of the Demon family, and even the flesh and energy of Hei Twelve are also indispensable precious materials for refining weapons, but what is more important is their presence in the world. All kinds of strong malice that erupted in the battle!


    fear!


    anger!


    Killing thoughts!


    regret!


    resentment¡­¡­


    For the second personality, these kinds of negative emotions are the most important part of completing his supernatural powers and secrets and that special magic treasure, so he just set up a large formation at the beginning, covering and blocking the entire battlefield, and silently collecting and secretly "urging" It¡¯s just the fruit of these evil thoughts!


    But now that Black Twelve has fallen in despair and pain, millions of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals have experienced the despair, pain and resentment brought about by the flames, and he has been using his evil thoughts and spiritual power to influence these fundamentals. Just being controlled by Hei Yan, the guy with monstrous evil thoughts finally made the evil thoughts accumulated in the battlefield at this moment reach an extreme!


    Therefore, just like a farmer who has worked hard for a year, it is finally time for the second personality to reap these fruitful "evil fruits"!


    "Pain, trembling, jealousy, despair..."


    "Then, destroy it!"


    Looking at those heavenly soldiers and generals full of negative emotions, especially anger and fear, the second personality seemed to be bathed in warm sunshine, showing an indescribable enjoyment, and then opened his arms, A drunken murmur came out of his mouth!


    The next second, the music started!


    Waves of weird and passionate music sounds that seem to possess terrifying magical powers can stir people''s hearts, and even arouse endless malice in people''s hearts. It echoes on Huashan Mountain.


    And in the reverberation of this strange music, those heavenly soldiers and generals who were already filled with endless evil thoughts in their hearts were completely swallowed by the evil thoughts in their hearts, fell into madness, and even started to kill each other.


    ...


    "It''s over, let this guy deal with it, let''s save the Three Virgins first."


    Looking at the scene of the demons dancing wildly on Mount Hua, the river of blood and flesh, and the endless screams, roars, and completely crazy laughter, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then led the others to the bottom of Huashan. Go to the forbidden place.


    Next, the pictures on the mountain peak are definitely at the 18X level. Although Huang Chang and others were killed from the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, they are not afraid of these pictures, but there is nothing to see.


    "Hey hey..."


    "Let''s play music and dance, let''s cheer up together!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others leave, the second personality also laughed more presumptuously. There seemed to be a phantom shadow of a demon god in the endless black mist behind him, and the red light and evil thoughts in his eyes became more and more intense. .


    For a moment, the strange magic sound on the mountain peak became louder, followed by more intense and shrill screams, roars and growls.


    These terrifying voices combined with the scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood, killing each other, formed a terrifying Ukiyo-e, as if hell descended on the world at this moment!


    ...


    While the second personality was "having a good time", Huang Chang and others also came to the bottom of Huashan Mountain, which was the place where the Three Virgins were sealed.


    Thanks to the self-sacrifice of Huashan Zhenjun, Huashan''s luck is not broken, and the righteousness of the world is unbroken, so the seal at the bottom of Huashan still exists at this moment.


    Soon, Huang Chang and the others saw the rumored Three Holy Mothers through the layers of seals that exuded pure and peaceful aura like white light curtains.


    The three holy mothers in the seal are wearing white dresses. Although they are in the seal, the immortal gods are innocent, and they are not too embarrassed or sloppy, but their beautiful faces are full of sorrow. His eyes were full of worry and fear, obviously he already knew all kinds of things happening in the outside world, one was worried about the safety of Chen Xiang and others, and the other was worried about what would happen to him if the seal was broken.


    Also because of this, seeing Huang Chang and others appearing at this moment, San ShengMu''s expression changed suddenly, and she took a few steps back again and again. She was in the deepest part of the seal, and then looked at Huang Chang with a bit of fear and fear. The others asked in a trembling voice: "You...what on earth do you demons want to do? If you want to use me to threaten Erlang and Chen Xiang, I advise you to give up your heart, even if I die. You won''t get what you want!"


    Before that, Hei Twelve had led the four future generations of the Mo family to see her here, and before his fall, Zhenjun Huashan also told her what happened to the outside world in the form of spiritual communication, so Sanshengmu also sent Huang Chang and others at this moment. People became the accomplices of Black Twelve and others.


    "Three Holy Mother, don''t worry, we are not the accomplices of that evil spirit, but we are here to save you."


    Looking at the terrified appearance of the Three Holy Mothers, Huang Chang shook his head, and said in a harmonious voice: "Now the demons on the mountain and those controlled heavenly soldiers and generals have been dealt with by us. Come on, the Holy Mother of God should wait and leave with me first."


    "Aren''t you fellows of those demons?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, San ShengMu was taken aback for a moment, then glanced over Huang Chang and the others, but her face changed again, and she said, "No, you don''t want to lie to me. The demons on Huashan are so powerful that they just Even Huashan True Monarch was forced to die, if you can defeat them, then you must have a great power, but why have I never met you?"


    "Also, your clothes don''t look like people from the fairy world, but more like the demons that Zhenjun Huashan said!"


    Speaking of this, Sanshengmu seemed to understand something, and was suddenly startled: "I know, you must be trying to trick me into taking you to Erlang and Chenxiang, so that I can deal with them... You should give up on this idea! "


    "..."


    Hearing San Shengmu''s words, Huang Chang and the others were speechless.


    To be honest, these three Holy Mothers are a little more cautious and smarter than they imagined.


    "When did we say that we are people from the fairy world?"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "Three Holy Mothers must have noticed that those demons are not people from this world, but extraterritorial celestial demons who invaded from outside the sky. And we are the opponents of the extraterritorial celestial demons, knowing that they are raging in this world , to stop all of this."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The time is limited, the reinforcements of the demons may arrive at any time, I will not explain too much to the three saints, after I see Chen Xiang and the three saints, it will be natural Know that I am waiting for no malice."


    "Are you the enemies of those extraterrestrial demons?"


    Sanshengmu frowned slightly when she heard the words, then shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter whether what you say is true or not, because you can''t break the seal, and I can''t leave here unless the seal is broken."


    Speaking of this, Sanshengmu paused slightly, and then continued: "And if you really have supernatural powers and can forcefully break this seal... Then I will not leave with you. The Huashan seal connects Huashan''s luck and the righteousness of the world. In order to save me from going to Chen Xiang and they forcefully break this seal, then you must be that demon gang!"


    The Three Holy Mothers are right. There are only three ways to open the seal of Huashan. The first is the Jade Emperor to open it with the authority of the Supreme Being of the Immortal World. But now the Jade Emperor has been enchanted. Accepted, there is no power to open the seal under Huashan Mountain. And the second method is to use powerful and evil power to wipe out the power of the Huashan seal like Black Twelve and the others, but if Huang Chang and others do that, then their actions will be tantamount to helping those demons, At that time, even if San Shengmu is self-destroyed, she will never let herself fall into the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    As for the last way, that is to use the lotus lantern to mobilize the luck of humanity to open the seal, which is naturally even more impossible for Huang Chang and others to do it.


    That''s why Sanshengmu said that everything Huang Chang said before was a waste of words and meaningless.


    "Hehe, doesn''t the Holy Mother know that there are no absolutes in this world?"


    However, Huang Chang suddenly laughed when he heard Sanshengmu''s words: "I did come to save Sanshengmu, but I didn''t say that I would forcibly break the Huashan seal."


    "The world is so big, the way to unravel the seal of Mount Hua without hurting the luck of humanity is not just the Lotus Lantern."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he flipped his right hand, and a platinum ball of light appeared in his hand!


    This is exactly the reward he got in the world of immortal matchmaking before, that ball of light filled with humanity and the power of the emperor!


    That''s right, the Lotus Lantern is indeed a treasure of humanity, bred with extremely powerful power of humanity, but the power of humanity bred in his ball of light is not rare, even if it is not as good as the power of humanity that can be mobilized by the Lotus Lantern , but it is more than enough to open a mere Huashan seal!


    The next moment, under San Shengma''s unbelievable gaze, Huang Chang clenched the human light ball with his left hand, then opened the palm of his right hand, and gently pressed it on the white mask formed by the Huashan seal!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the Human Sovereign brand on Huang Chang''s hand burst into radiance, and the sphere of human light also emerged from it with streaks of blazing white light, using Huang Chang as the medium, continuously pouring into the seal.


    And under the infusion of this powerful force of human nature, the seal that was gradually dimmed and weakened due to the change of the world, the weakening of human nature, and the fact that Black Twelve led millions of heavenly soldiers and generals to wear away day and night gradually changed again. Be radiant and full of energy!


    Not only that, but the mask gradually became somewhat transparent, as if a barrier to the outside world had been opened!


    "Three Holy Mothers, please!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Please don''t worry, San Shengmu. If we are really malicious, now that the seal has been opened, San Shengmu has no resistance at all with our means. In this case, why don''t San Shengmu believe us?" once?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and his expression became solemn and serious: "You are the key for us to get the core from Chen Xiang, Er Lang Shen and others, and cooperating with them is also the key for us to expel evil spirits and restore the world. , now that the future of the common people in the world is in the hands of you alone, San Shengmu, do you still hesitate?"


    Between the words, Huang Chang''s powerful spiritual power had unconsciously mixed into his voice, making his words more "convincing".


    Under the influence of Huang Chang''s spiritual power, San ShengMu also gradually hesitated, and finally a flash of determination flashed in her eyes, took a deep breath, stepped out of the sealed place, and said to Huang Chang and others in a deep voice: "Since this is the case... then I will trust you once!"


    ps: The second and bigger chapter is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4060

    Under the influence of Huang Sang''s spiritual suggestion and Sanshengmu''s own will to survive, Huang Chang finally succeeded in persuading Sanshengmu to take her away from Huashan.


    But when he left, he didn''t take the second personality with him, firstly because the second personality is now in the critical period of refining the magic treasure, and secondly, this is also what the second personality requested.


    Just as Huang Chang always wanted to find an opponent to try the supernatural power of the small bronze mirror after refining it, so at this moment, the second personality also wanted to try the magic treasure of this treasure after refining it. How about Wei.


    It just so happens that Black Twelve''s reinforcements will arrive soon, so let''s use the blood and lives of these guys to fight for this magic treasure!


    Thinking of this, the second personality on the top of the mountain looked at the black and red light ball suspended on the top of Huashan, and a cruel and excited smile appeared in his eyes.


    He had already glimpsed the supernatural power of Huang Chang''s small bronze mirror just now. Based on his understanding of Huang Chang, he naturally knew the horror of this treasure, so he couldn''t lose to Huang Chang''s magic treasure no matter what. That broken mirror!


    Afterwards, the second personality took a deep breath, and threw all the treasures, magical weapons, and even the metal box that he had worked so hard to get into the blood-red knife. In the ball of light!


    Not only that, the magic weapons of countless heavenly soldiers and generals on the battlefield, and even the Hunyuan Umbrella, Qingyun Sword and Jasper Pipa in the hands of the four generals of the Mo family, as well as some magic weapon fragments left after the fall of the Black Twelve, were all taken by him one by one. It was thrown into the blood-red light ball.


    What''s weird is that this blood-red ball of light is like a black hole that can never be filled. No matter how many heavenly treasures and divine weapons the second personality throws into it, it will gradually destroy the corpses of those heavenly soldiers and generals. The living heavenly soldiers and generals threw themselves into the black-red light ball one by one. The black-red light ball didn''t show any sign of expansion, but began to gradually shrink as if it had been stimulated by some kind.


    At the same time, the black-red ball of light also had a faint tendency to materialize, and the aura it emitted became more and more terrifying!


    "It''s coming soon... it''s coming soon!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, then took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and two blood shadows shot out and merged into the ball of light.


    These are the two most important treasures in the hands of the second personality. One is the Super Destruction Day that he worked so hard to refine, and the other is that he got it after all the hardships. After a long period of cultivation, the magic power has far surpassed the original demon puppet!


    boom!


    And as these two puppet treasures full of powerful power fell into the black-red light ball, the black-red light ball trembled suddenly, and then the light burst out, and brilliant blood-red rays of light surged out of it, soaring into the sky. Since then, almost the world has been illuminated into a blood-red color.


    But not enough!


    You must know that Huang Chang''s small bronze mirror is a fusion of many treasures, and even incorporates the Heiyan Haotian Mirror and the Zijin Bowl, two treasures that involve the power of the Lord of the Great Dao, so it has such supernatural powers and powers.


    If the second personality wants to make a magic treasure that is not inferior to the small bronze mirror, even if it has already integrated the blood and resentment of the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and the four generals of the Demon family, it is comparable to Huang Huang in terms of "quantity" reserves. Chang''s small bronze mirror is even worse than that, but he must also have a treasure that is of a high enough grade, and can even drive the entire magic treasure to undergo a qualitative change to be integrated into it, so that the level of this magic weapon can barely catch up with the yellow one. Chang''s small bronze mirror is also laying the foundation for this magic treasure, so that its power can continue to be improved in the future!


    Thinking of this, the second personality took a deep breath, finally made a decision, then gritted his teeth, and threw the broken sword [Killing Life] directly into the black blood cell!


    boom!


    In an instant, the [Killing] Remnant Sword was like sparks thrown into a barrel of gasoline, completely igniting the power in the ball of light, causing it to explode with terrifying power, and at the same time the blazing blood-red light that shot up into the sky It is also constantly shrinking, turning into a cloud of scarlet blood mist that permeates the entire top of Huashan Mountain, and lingers for a long time.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    buzz buzz buzz!


    And just at this time, black flames suddenly appeared above the sky, and then millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, led by dozens of heavenly gods controlled by Heiyan, descended from the sky and floated on Nahua Mountain pinnacle.


    At the same time, in a place farther away in the void, a man who looked somewhat similar to Black Twelve, but with an increasingly gloomy temperament, was also looking at the holographic projection in front of him, with an extremely concentrated expression. Su.


    Beside him, there is a magical weapon formed by the fusion of the heads of two gods and gods, and it is the picture of the top of Huashan that is projected by this magic weapon.


    If anyone from the fairy world sees these two heads here, they will definitely be shocked, because the owners of these two heads are the gods in the heaven who are responsible for watching the world and listening to everything - clairvoyance and wind ears!


    It''s just that the so-called innocence is full of crimes, and these two gods were also killed because of their clairvoyance and wind ears, and even their heads were cut off, and then they were refined into one of the best monitoring treasures in the world. This man named Hei Jiu can observe everything in the void and gain insight into the Three Realms.


    However, at this moment, in the projection, the thick blood mist seemed to cover the clairvoyant''s vision, even if Hei Jiu had fully activated the treasure, he still couldn''t see through everything under the blood mist.


    "Damn it, Hei Twelve is such a waste, he couldn''t even hold out for such a short time!"


    Looking at the top of Huashan Mountain, which was in a dead silence, Hei Jiu''s eyes became extremely cold, and then he took a deep breath, and gave the order of attack to those heavenly gods and heavenly soldiers and generals from the air.


    Because of Hei Twelve''s message and disappearance, Hei Jiu was much more vigilant at this moment, so he did not come to the battlefield in person at this moment, but hid in a certain void outside the battlefield, making plans before moving!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    On the other side, after receiving Hei Jiu''s order, the heavenly gods and heavenly soldiers and generals also joined hands, formed a magic circle, and launched an attack on the top of Huashan Mountain.


    In order to destroy this group of mysterious and powerful enemies who can even kill millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, the four generals of the Demon family and the powerful enemies of Hei Twelve in such a short period of time, Hei Jiu not only brought millions of The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals also brought along the gods of the Ministry of Thunder, and the large array arranged at this moment set off endless thunder, and raged towards the entire Huashan Mountain with the power of heavenly thunder to destroy the world, and finally a series of fiery thunder pillars Qi did not enter the bloody mist that enveloped the top of Mount Hua.


    And then... it was silent!


    What is unbelievable is that the lightning pillars, which were extremely blazing and filled with terrifying power, sank into the bloody mist like mud cows into the sea, without any movement, as if behind the bloody mist was the mouth of some terrifying demon god. It can devour everything that enters.


    "Damn it, what the hell are these blood mist, so evil?!"


    Seeing this scene, Hei Jiu''s face also became extremely gloomy and dignified.


    But just when Hei Jiu was about to try other methods to break through the bloody mist, the bloody mist itself suddenly changed!


    The mists¡ªstarted to shrink!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4061

    "Be careful, the other party may want to escape!"


    Seeing the blood mist shrink, Hei Jiu, who was hiding in the void, condensed his expression slightly, and then said in a deep voice to the many immortals on Mount Hua: "Drop the magic circle, block the world, and prepare the heaven and earth nets, we must not let those guys Escape!"


    Hearing Hei Jiu''s order, the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals and the Gods of the Thunder Division, who had been prepared for a long time, also took action one after another, and jointly deployed the Nine Heavens God''s Thunder and Demon Demon Array, and cooperated with the heaven and earth net to block the entire Huashan Mountain, and even the space was greatly affected. The influence of the formation is distorted, even with magic weapons and supernatural powers of space, it is difficult to escape.


    But to the surprise of Hei Jiu and the other immortals, the blood mist didn''t seem to have any intention of escaping, but continued to shrink slowly until it turned into a handle with a simple shape, scarlet all over, and exuded a thick An ancient umbrella with a strong smell of blood.


    What''s even more strange is that when these heavenly soldiers and generals focused their attention on the blood-colored ancient umbrella, they suddenly discovered that the red pigment on the ancient umbrella was slowly flowing like blood, and with the The blood-like red paint flowed slowly, and an indescribable bloody smell rushed to their faces. They even vaguely saw countless faces ups and downs and howling in the blood-colored paint!


    boom!


    In an instant, a terrifying scene happened!


    The "fresh blood" that was just flowing on the ancient umbrella shot up to the sky from the ancient umbrella at this moment, and then turned into a monstrous sea of ??blood and swept towards these heavenly soldiers and generals.


    This sea of ??blood seemed to have the ability to devour everything, no matter how these heavenly soldiers and generals struggled and resisted, it was of no avail. And it was during the ups and downs of the sea of ??blood that they could clearly see the faces in the sea of ??blood¡ªthe faces of themselves and their colleagues!


    Afterwards, those faces floating in the sea of ??blood opened their bloody mouths one after another, let out strange and painful roars, and all came to bite them!


    In the blink of an eye, these heavenly soldiers and generals were enveloped in indescribable fear and pain, causing them to sink and float in it, howling continuously.


    But this is only what these heavenly soldiers and generals see!


    This is not the case!


    ...


    At this moment, in the projection screen seen by Hei Jiu, the contraction of the blood mist is real, and the appearance of the blood-colored ancient umbrella is also real, but the monstrous sea of ??blood and the countless faces floating in the sea of ??blood do not exist at all. All he saw was that after the ancient blood-colored umbrella appeared, those heavenly soldiers and generals seemed to be stupefied, and they all locked their eyes on the ancient blood-colored umbrella. He screamed, and even waved the weapon in his hand recklessly, slashing at the colleagues around him fiercely, which also plunged the originally orderly army into endless chaos and crazy fighting.


    And the instigator of all this was just that weird blood umbrella, and the man under the umbrella with a handsome face, an evil temperament, and a weird smile on his mouth.


    "What kind of magic treasure is this? It''s so terrifying!"


    Seeing this scene, Hei Jiu was also shocked.


    He never expected that this weird enemy would have such a magic treasure. Not only millions of heavenly soldiers and generals were instantly affected by the magic treasure, falling into bewilderment and madness, even the even more powerful Lei Bu The gods, and even Tianzun Leibu, whose strength is also first-class in the heavenly court, was also affected. Amidst the wailing and screaming, he crazily shot at his colleagues around him, and endless thunder surged out in the blink of an eye, killing everyone A large number of heavenly soldiers and generals!


    And this kind of weird and terrifying magic treasure is unheard of even for Hei Jiu, who has fought in many multiverses with his backing on the Lord of the Dao!


    However, just when Hei Jiu was terrified by the weird blood umbrella in the hands of the second personality, the second personality who was watching those heavenly soldiers and generals killing each other with great interest, and the smile on his face became even more weird and brutal seemed Suddenly aware of something, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the place where Hei Jiu was through the holographic projection.


    At this moment, Hei Jiu and the second personality looked at each other!


    I don''t know why, although he is thousands of miles away, and he is hiding in the void with a secret method, but he can clearly feel that the second personality has discovered him and locked his eyes on him!


    And it is true!


    Because the next moment, he saw that the corner of the second personality''s mouth suddenly turned into an increasingly exaggerated and weird arc, stared at him with a cold smile, and said slowly with his mouth: "Bingo, I found you!"


    "Damn it!"


    In an instant, an unspeakable and severe sense of crisis emerged from Hei Jiu''s heart, making him stand up subconsciously, and clenched the long knife at his waist.


    But then he took another deep breath and comforted himself: "Impossible, he can''t find me, and even if he finds me, he can''t find me!"


    It is not without reason that he is so confident. You must know that the treasure he is using to hide at this moment is a magic weapon of space that was rewarded by Black Tinder himself after he made great achievements. It is called [Escape Jade], which can directly open up a small Parallel space, let him hide in it, almost all supernatural means can''t detect his existence, and even if someone detects his location, he can''t find him hiding in the special space at all!


    So he believed that no matter what the origin of that weird man with the umbrella was, he would never find it here!


    It''s just that the supernatural powers and methods displayed by the second personality made Hei Jiu feel alarmed. He knew that this time a powerful enemy that he could hardly fight was coming, so he prepared to evacuate here first, and fight with other comrades-in-arms and heavenly powerhouses. Converge, and then mobilize all the forces to deal with this strange and powerful enemy!


    This does not mean that he is obstinate or cowardly, it can only be said that this is the basic quality that any strong man who has experienced many battles should possess.


    After all, those guys who only know how to go on with their brains, no matter how talented they are, often die in the process of growing up, and they can''t make it to the end at all!


    But when Hei Jiu was about to give up the millions of heavenly soldiers and generals and the gods of Leibu, and return to the heavenly court to seek reinforcements, he suddenly found that the strange man in the projection screen gently turned the blood-colored ancient umbrella in his hand.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the blood-colored ancient umbrella burst into streaks of bright blood.


    And when the blood light shrank and disappeared, the ancient umbrella and that strange man under the blood light also disappeared without a trace!


    How is this going?


    Did that guy escape?


    Where did you go?


    Seeing the second personality disappearing from the screen, Hei Jiu was slightly taken aback.


    But at the next moment, there was an indescribable feeling of extreme fear and crisis that Hei Jiu had only once when he was glanced at by a master of the Great Dao when Hei Jiu was fighting with Black Tinder on a different plane. Instantly erupted from Hei Jiu''s heart!


    Then, under Hei Jiu''s unbelievably terrified eyes, a bloody light suddenly surged out from the space he was in, and then slowly dissipated, turning into a blood-colored ancient umbrella.


    And under the bloody ancient umbrella is the handsome and evil man in the previous picture!


    I saw that man gently raised the ancient umbrella, his bloody eyes fixed on Hei Jiu''s body, then he grinned and said, "Look, I said I found you!"


    In the next second, amidst Hei Jiu''s endless fear, a blazing blood light rushed towards his face, completely engulfing him in the blink of an eye...


    ps: The company has something to do, let¡¯s update a chapter first, and the rest will be updated later or tomorrow!

 Chapter 4062

    Dongsheng Shenzhou, Huaguo Mountain, and Shuilian Cave.


    I''m afraid that those minions of the black tinder at this moment would never have imagined that many remnants of evils they had pursued for a long time would be hiding here at this moment.


    You must know that this is the place where the Great Sage Equaling Heaven and now Wukong, who is now fighting against the Buddha, started. Under the leadership of Monkey King, he hid here.


    But this is also the brilliance of Monkey King.


    We must know that sometimes the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. In addition, this Huaguoshan Water Curtain Cave is an ancient cave, which is self-prohibited and extremely concealed. Even the land of the mountain gods has never found this cave, plus the various magic circle restrictions imposed by Monkey King and others, it is extremely difficult to find them even if someone comes to investigate.


    It''s just that even though no one found them hiding here, the expressions of the people in the Water Curtain Cave at this moment are extremely dignified and anxious.


    They knew very well that there was not much time left for them!


    ...


    "Damn, when will this day be the head!"


    In the Water Curtain Cave, the Bull Demon King impatiently slammed the steel fork in his hand on the ground, and said in a low voice, "My kid doesn''t know what''s going on now... I really want to just go out like this and kill those damned demons! "


    "Brother, don''t worry, the red boy is by the side of Guanyin, who has boundless mana, and those evil spirits will not be able to do anything to her. The purple bamboo forest in the South China Sea is now shining brightly and auspiciously, which is proof."


    Seeing the anxious and angry Bull Demon King, Monkey King scratched his head and comforted him: "When I wait for Chen Xiang to activate the Lotus Lantern and use the luck of humanity to destroy those demons, my brother will naturally be reunited with Red Boy and his son."


    The bull demon king is also the day of the survivors of today''s court. During the catastrophe of Journey to the West, the bull demon king should be robbed into the Buddhist gate, but because of his sins and killing too many, the Buddha was difficult to escape, so he was named the Raksha ghost king by the Buddhist gate. He founded a country in the nether world, named Raksha Country, also known as the Black Wind Ghost Country, and ruled over those vicious ghosts.


    And ever since those evil spirits invaded, the heaven and earth changed, and even the underworld was affected, the Bull Demon King immediately sensed that something was wrong, and he escaped from the underworld after a few fights with the people sent by those evil spirits in Rakshasa Kingdom. In the end, he merged with Monkey King and others, and after many battles and injuries, he hid in the Huaguo Mountain Water Curtain Cave.


    But although he was alive, the Raksha Kingdom he had run for many years fell into the hands of those demons, and even Princess Iron Fan fell in the battle, which made him hate those demons to the bone!


    "Fighting and defeating the Buddha, you are supernatural and resourceful, so let''s make up your mind."


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, he had a handsome appearance but a rather stable temperament. Chen Xiang, who seemed to have a ray of melancholy that could not be dispelled, couldn''t help but said: "We hide here. Going down is just waiting to die. When those evil spirits slaughter the strong people who are still resisting from the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, the righteousness and human luck of the world will be severely damaged that day. Even if I can activate this precious lotus lamp by then, It¡¯s already too difficult to save the situation!¡±


    Speaking of this, Chen Xiang gritted his teeth, and said: "Didn''t you say that Master Guanyin has boundless mana and is still fighting against the minions of those demons? If that is the case, then why don''t we join hands with Master Guanyin to fight against those demons?"


    "It''s not that simple..."


    Sun Wukong shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "These evil spirits are extremely strange. They have already controlled many immortals and Buddhas with that evil means before they took action. Yes, they are not only powerful, but also extremely cautious. Before that, they even pretended to expose a few immortal gods controlled by demons and let us catch them, and then asked many powerful people from the two lines of Guanyin and Taoism to take action, trying to Help them get rid of their demonic thoughts and return to their roots."


    "But no one thought that this was their long-planned trap. In order to help those gods get rid of the evil thoughts, many powerful people, including Master Guanyin, plotted against them and were corrupted by the evil thoughts. Although these magical thoughts can''t help them temporarily with their cultivation base and supernatural powers, it also greatly limits their strength."


    "It was also at this time that these demons broke out and made trouble, which led to the fall of Heaven and the Western Paradise."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong paused, and then said in a deep voice: "Although Master Avalokitesvara has boundless mana and great supernatural powers, he was also corrupted by evil spirits that day, so he could only take part of the Buddha and use his supernatural powers to retreat back to the Purple Bamboo Forest after he realized something was wrong. Among them, the mountain is closed to protect itself. Under such circumstances, the Zizhu Forest in the South China Sea is probably completely sealed off, and no one can enter or leave. Opportunity."


    "Then why don''t we just do nothing and die here?"


    Hearing Monkey King''s words, the impatient and inexplicable Bull Demon King snorted coldly, and a little black flames appeared on his body in an instant!


    "Damn it, it''s coming again!"


    Seeing this scene, Chen Xiang''s expression on the side changed, and he immediately took out the crystal clear and radiant lotus lamp, and then the radiance from the lotus lamp shrouded the Bull Demon King''s body.


    And under the shroud of this radiant brilliance, the black flames ignited on the surface of the Bull Demon King''s body seemed to be restrained by some kind of restraint, and they were slowly extinguished, and the Bull Demon King also seemed to have experienced a big battle. Sitting on the ground covered in cold sweat, there was a look of fear and fear in his eyes: "Damn, I almost got tricked again, old cow!"


    When everyone saw the appearance of the Bull Demon King, their faces were also extremely gloomy.


    This is also the scariest part of the black demons. Their weird black flames seem to be pervasive. Once they are attacked, they will be ignited by the evil thoughts in their hearts, and then intertwined with the evil thoughts in their hearts. It is as difficult to expel as tarsus maggots. , Even if it is suppressed with a treasure like the lotus lamp, once the evil thoughts in the heart become too strong, these weird black flames will resurface, and even intensify until they completely control people.


    That''s how those heavenly soldiers and generals and gods and Buddhas in the sky are controlled!


    It is also because of this that when facing the enemies who possess the strange black flame, even if the Bull Demon King and others have great powers, they will be restrained everywhere, and they will not be able to exert their due combat power at all!


    Otherwise, those heavenly soldiers and generals, gods and Buddhas all over the sky, and even the demons who control Heiyan are strong, but they may not be invincible in a fight!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just when the Bull Demon King was almost controlled by Hei Yan, and he was afraid, a burst of energy humming sounded suddenly, and then he saw an ancient black mirror burning with strange Hei Yan directly ignoring the people outside the Water Curtain Cave. Numerous phantom formations and restrictions entered the Water Curtain Cave at an astonishing speed, and then bursts of strange black light filled the entire cave!


    "Damn it, they''re here!"


    "Be careful, protect Chen Xiang!"


    "My old grandson blocks them, you retreat first!"


    ...


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the ancient mirror and the familiar strange black flame, the faces of Monkey King and the others changed drastically. Then Monkey King stood in front of the crowd alone, waved the golden cudgel in his hand, and radiated golden light to protect everyone. Just swing the stick and smash it away.


    From his point of view, since these demons could find this place, they came prepared, and in this case, he could only fight with all his might, so as to buy time for Chen Xiang and others to retreat!


    You must know that in the current battle between good and evil, the only hope lies in Chen Xiang and Baolian Lantern, so any of them can die, only Chen Xiang cannot die!


    clang!


    However, just as Sun Wukong swung the golden cudgel in his hand and slammed it fiercely at the black ancient mirror, a scarlet long knife suddenly emerged from the black light, and then struck heavily with astonishing speed and momentum. Slashed on the golden cudgel!


    ps: Today''s first update is here, okay, continue to code words, it will explode today!

 Chapter 4063

    clang!


    Accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the blood-colored long knife and the golden long stick collided heavily.


    However, what makes Sun Wukong unbelievable is that in this confrontation, his invincible terrifying power in the past failed to overwhelm the opponent. Instead, he felt an overwhelming and indescribable terrifying power sweeping over!


    At this moment, Monkey King even had the shadow of gambling with the Buddha in the past, and finally being fainted by the Buddha''s big blow, and crushed under the Wuzhi Mountain in Monkey King''s mind!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the sweeping force of that terrifying force, Monkey King trembled all over, and flew backwards, and then hit heavily on the mountain wall behind him, knocking out a big hole in the mountain wall.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jian and the others gasped, and their expressions became more serious.


    You must know that Sun Wukong is infinitely powerful and has an indestructible body of King Kong. Especially after completing the journey of taking the Western Scriptures and becoming a battle against Buddha, he is also a Buddha, Taoist and demon. He has a golden body, a demon body and a Taoist The dharma is integrated into one body, and its power is so great that it can be called a leader in the three realms, and almost no one can match it, but now it is not the one-piece enemy of that mysterious and powerful enemy!


    How terrifying the power of this invading enemy would be!


    Thinking of this, everyone didn''t dare to count on escaping any more, they used their internal strength one after another, preparing to fight to the death with the powerful enemy in front of them!


    Facing such a powerful enemy, running away rashly will only give the opponent a chance to defeat them one by one. In this case, it is better to put all your eggs in one basket and fight the opponent!


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded: "Everyone, take your time, we are not enemies, but your... allies!"


    After the words fell, the black light slowly dispersed, and Huang Chang and his party also appeared with them, and the San Shengmu they rescued from the bottom of Huashan appeared with them.


    "Third sister?!"


    "Mother!"


    "Three Madonnas?!"


    ...


    Seeing the appearance of the Three Holy Mothers, Yang Jian and others were startled, but then there was no joy on their faces, and they became extremely heavy instead.


    In their view, those evil spirits must have broken the seal of Huashan, captured or even demonized the Three Holy Mothers, and used the Three Holy Mothers to find this place to deal with them.


    As for the word "ally" that Huang Chang said, he didn''t believe a single word!


    "Second brother!"


    "Agarwood!"


    At the same time, seeing Yang Jian, who had been missing for a long time, and the child she had been thinking about day and night, the San Shengmu also trembled all over, and walked towards them with tears in her eyes.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, Yang Jian waved the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, took a blade light and crossed in front of the Three Holy Mothers, leaving a trace, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t come here!"


    "uncle?!"


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chen Xiang was startled immediately, and then turned his head to look, but saw Yang Jian''s expression was extremely solemn and sad, and then he seemed to think of something, his face changed, and his gaze towards the Three Virgins also became extremely complicated , and more of them are deeply sad.


    "Don''t be so nervous, things are not as you imagined."


    Seeing Yang Jian and the others looking solemn and sad, and at the same time extremely alert, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Although we can control this Hei Yan, we are not the accomplices of those demons, on the contrary, We are their old enemies, and as for this Hei Yan, it is just a treasure we took from them..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, I know that you will find it hard to believe what I said, so you can try using the Lotus Lantern first, and the truth will naturally come to light."


    After speaking, Huang Chang shrugged his shoulders, and led everyone back a few steps.


    "uncle?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chen Xiang glanced at Yang Jian hesitantly, with a hint of begging in his eyes.


    Although it seems to them that the Three Holy Mothers have been controlled by these suspected demons in all likelihood, what if these people are not lying?


    "Try it, be careful."


    Yang Jian pondered for a while, then took a deep breath, and stood in front of Yang Jian, staring at Huang Chang and the others with extremely serious and vigilant eyes.


    Not only him, but also others, and Sun Wukong, who jumped out of the big pit, although he was a little embarrassed, was not damaged at all, and his eyes were flickering, and his golden eyes were fully activated, trying to see through the reality of Huang Chang and others.


    "good!"


    Under the protection of Yang Jian and others, Chen Xiang took a deep breath and activated the power of the lotus lamp again.


    In an instant, dots of white light bloomed from the lotus lamp, and enveloped the body of the Three Holy Mothers at an extremely fast speed.


    But to the surprise of Chen Xiang and the others, under the shroud of white light, San ShengMu didn''t show any abnormalities. Instead, her spirit, which was a little tired, became a lot more energetic, which also means that San ShengMu did not Controlled by those demons with weird means!


    Discovering this, Chen Xiang and the others showed surprise, and immediately welcomed the San Shengmu to protect them, but they still did not relax their vigilance towards Huang Shang and the others, in case this was a conspiracy laid by the evil spirits to win their trust.


    "Don''t worry, I said we have no malicious intentions."


    Seeing Yang Jian and the others still looking serious and vigilant, Huang Chang sighed and said, "You don''t even think about it, if I am really an accomplice of those demons, since I know you are here, why would I come here alone? Wouldn''t it be better to directly lead the heavenly soldiers and generals and all the controlled gods to catch you all?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said with a faint smile: "What''s more, even if those heavenly soldiers and generals and Mantian Buddhas are enough to win you all, why bother?" So troublesome?"


    "What a breath!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the faces of Sun Wukong and the others became extremely gloomy, and Sun Wukong even clenched the golden cudgel in his hand: "My old grandson wants to see what skills you have!"


    To be able to survive the encirclement and suppression of the gods and Buddhas and the heavenly soldiers and generals all over the sky until now, which one of them is not a supernatural power and experienced generation, and how can they bear to be so underestimated by others?


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the monkey that was beaten into the air..."


    Falling glanced at Sun Wukong, then pinched his nose and said, "If you are not convinced, try two more tricks!"


    "Okay, my old grandson will meet you again!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed coldly, and he was ready to make a move.


    hum!


    But at this moment, there was a flash of blood, and then an ancient umbrella appeared in the blood light, and slowly opened, a figure appeared under the umbrella.


    The visitor had a handsome appearance, but he had an evil demeanor. The slightly raised corners of his mouth and dark eyes seemed to contain endless malice, and he was not a positive person at first glance.


    The person who came was none other than the second personality who solved the second batch of demonic reinforcements on Mount Hua.


    And at this moment, he was holding a head in his hand - that was Hei Jiu''s head!


    What''s creepy is that although Hei Jiu only has one head left at this moment, he doesn''t seem to be dead yet, and his face is full of extreme fear and madness, as if he is enduring endless pain. It kept opening and closing, like screaming, and begging for mercy, but it couldn''t make any sound.


    "This is... one of those demons!"


    Seeing the head of Hei Jiu in the hands of the second personality, Monkey King was taken aback for a moment, then his pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed.


    He had met and even fought with these demons in the fairy world before, so he was very impressed with these powerful, treacherous, and terrifying demons. Naturally, he recognized Hei Jiu at a glance at this moment!


    It is also because of this that his eyes are full of shock and vigilance when he looks at the second personality at this moment!


    To be able to cut off Hei Jiu''s head and bring it here... this person must not be underestimated!


    ps: The second update is here, let¡¯s have lunch first, and continue to code in the afternoon, more today!

 Chapter 4064

    "You seem to recognize this guy in my hand?"


    Seeing the shocked and serious expressions of Sun Wukong and others, the second personality grinned: "Meet an acquaintance, do you want to say hello to him?"


    "Who the hell are you guys?"


    Yang Jian''s celestial eyes are slightly opened on the forehead, and the flow of divine light can be vaguely seen in them, using the method of celestial eye pupil technique to see the reality of the second personality.


    But the next moment, the pupils of his three eyes shrank suddenly, and a hint of panic appeared in the eyes.


    Because in his eyes, although the second personality is still handsome and evil, there is an extremely huge black shadow behind it, as if covering the sky and covering the sun. Seeing his face, he could see those scarlet eyes, and the unrestrained and unbridled evil thoughts in those eyes!


    This kind of extreme malice, even if Yang Jian has been in the Three Realms for many years and has faced big monsters, but compared with the people in front of him, those monsters and ghosts who used to make people frightened and stop children crying at night are as innocent as newborn babies. Harmful!


    Not just Yang Jian, Monkey King and others also felt the terrifying and evil aura of the second personality at this moment, and their faces became more serious and vigilant!


    Snapped!


    But at this moment, this evil man who was extremely terrifying in the perception of everyone in Yang Jian, like a peerless monster, was suddenly slapped hard on the head by another person, so powerful that this evil man even It was a stagger, and the whole person suddenly lost the evil and domineering style before.


    "Trouble you, if you want to pretend to be aggressive, you can also see the occasion, how can we talk about it with your standard villain appearance?"


    After slapping the second personality viciously, Huang Chang turned his head, smiled slightly at Chen Xiang and the others, and said, "Sorry, everyone, my companion has always been stubborn and likes to pretend to be a villain to scare people, but he is actually very talkative." , look at me beating him up so much that he doesn''t dare to say anything..."


    "..."


    Looking at the smiling Huang Chang, and then at the second personality who was rubbing his head and dared to be angry but dare not speak, Monkey King and others kept silent.


    They knew very well in their hearts that their perception was not wrong. That evil man was definitely not a good person, and the head of the demon in his hand proved it. As for why the smiling man in front of him slapped that terrible guy Slap and that guy dared not speak out...


    Do you still have to ask, it must be because this man is even scarier!


    Realizing this, Sun Wukong and others began to believe what Huang Chang and others said.


    As Huang Chang said, with their strength, if they really want to be unfavorable to Monkey King and others, there is no need to do so many twists and turns, and directly lead the demons and the heavenly soldiers and generals controlled by the demons. It is enough for the gods and Buddhas to encircle and suppress them, and then they will definitely have only one dead end.


    Besides, judging from their previous experience of fighting Hei Jiu in the Heavenly Court, Hei Jiu''s status among these demons is obviously not low. If these people are really with those demons, it is absolutely impossible to take such an important position. The head of the character is used as a name certificate.


    It''s not worth it, and there''s no need for it!


    Of course, after all, the lotus lamp and agarwood are related to the common people in the world, so although Monkey King and others have already believed Huang Shang and others'' words, they still dare not be careless.


    "Okay, it seems that everyone has calmed down, then we can have a good talk."


    Seeing that Sun Wukong and the others were still vigilant, but less hostile, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "First of all, let me introduce myself, we are not from this world, but come from the outer world like those demons. But we are different from them, they are the real demons among demons, with the goal of destroying the world, burning the world to support the Lord of Demons, and our purpose is to stop them."


    "And we''ve been tracking these guys for a long time, and we just followed them here recently. I didn''t expect that they have become popular."


    "But it''s okay, everything is still in time."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, I know it''s hard for you to believe these words. In fact, if we were in a different place, it would be hard for us to believe such a group of strangers... let alone these There are also a few strangers who don''t look like good people."


    "However, I have a way to prove myself."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he looked at Chen Xiang who was hiding behind Monkey King and the others, smiled slightly, and said: "As far as I know, the Lotus Lantern is the most precious treasure of humanity, and it is closely related to the luck of humanity. , Then maybe this can prove that what I just said is true."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang raised his right hand, revealed the Human Sovereign mark on his hand, and slowly activated the Human Sovereign''s power in it.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of white light emerged from the mark in Huang Chang''s hand, and at the same time, the lotus lantern in Chen Xiang''s hand seemed to have received some kind of resonance, buzzing at the same time, and bursting out with white light .


    The next moment, the white light that surged out from Huang Chang''s hands seemed to be attracted by the lotus lamp, and it poured into the lotus lamp continuously, and under the power of the emperor, the lotus lamp The originally soft candlelight burst into a flash of light, sparking bright white light, filling the entire Water Curtain Cave.


    And then, in the bright white light, scenes of holographic projection scenes appeared, which were the scenes of Huang Chang and others defending humanity and fighting fiercely with the evil spirits outside that day or Donghuang Taiyi and others.


    In addition, even the scene of Huang Chang and others saving Daming''s luck also appeared.


    Seeing the projection screens emerging from the white light, and Huang Chang and others fighting fiercely against the demons in order to protect humans, Monkey King and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they all turned their eyes to Chen Xiang.


    Even if they saw them with their own eyes, they still had doubts in their hearts, worrying that all this was just a fantasy created by these supernatural beings with some kind of secret technique.


    But then Chen Xiang''s answer finally let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "These are all true..."


    Chen Xiang took a deep breath, showing excitement and surprise on his face, and said: "You can''t fake your luck in human way, and the reaction of Baolian Lantern will never be wrong, they didn''t lie!"


    "call¡­¡­"


    Hearing Chen Xiang''s words, Sun Wukong and others also heaved a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, if possible, they definitely don''t want to be enemies with these mysterious and terrifying guys.


    Fortunately, these are our own people!


    "Okay, it seems that the misunderstanding has been resolved now."


    Seeing that Sun Wukong and the others breathed a sigh of relief and put down their defenses, Huang Chang''s smile became more and more sincere: "Then, let''s talk about serious business!"


    "See what you have to do to save the world!"


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4065

    After gaining the approval of Baolian Lantern and the trust of Yang Jian and others, Huang Shang and others could finally sit down and have a good talk with them about cooperation.


    And from Yang Jian and others, they also learned more about the two ways of heaven and Buddha.


    It wasn''t great, but it wasn''t too bad either.


    According to Yang Jian and others, almost all the immortals and Buddhas in today''s court have been wiped out. Most of the immortals and Buddhas have been controlled by those evil spirits with strange black flames. They suppressed those weird Hei Yan and escaped, but most of them could only stick to their own dojo, using the power of the dojo to fight against these demons, and they were powerless to counterattack.


    It is also because of this that the only ones in the world who still have the power to fight are those who have the Lotus Lantern in their hands, which can suppress Hei Yan, and thus they can barely survive under the siege of those demons until now.


    In addition, they also advised Huang Chang and others not to underestimate the enemy just because they wiped out two heavenly armies and killed two demons. After all, although these demons are powerful, the most terrifying thing is not It lies in their personal strength, but in their weird Hei Yan who can corrupt people''s hearts and make people enchanted, and the various magical powers that Hei Yan can derive.


    The reason why those demons have not been able to completely destroy this world today is not only because of the survival of the major spiritual veins in the world, and the resistance of Yang Jian and others, but also because of the presence of top powerhouses such as Sanqing Daozu, Guanyin, and Tathagata Buddha. The main forces of those demons are restrained everywhere, so that those demons can only use secret methods to integrate the entire heaven and even the Western Paradise with endless demonized gods and heavenly soldiers and generals, and turn them into a terrifying demon realm to suppress the surviving ones. A powerful fairy.


    It is also because of this that although Sun Wukong and others are strong and have the protection of the lotus lamp, they can resist the weird Hei Yan to a certain extent, but they can only besieged passively by those demons and the controlled heavenly soldiers and generals. Going to the east and hiding in Tibet, there is no way to counterattack the heavens, to reunite with those powerful immortals who have been suppressed, and to fight against evil spirits.


    But this is good news for Huang Shang and others.


    Because this means that the minions of those black tinder are now under great restraint, and they cannot deal with them with all their strength.


    In this way, they have a lot of room for manipulation!


    ...


    "With the current situation, it is impossible to counterattack the two worlds of immortals and Buddhas, not to mention that the Heavenly Court and the Western Pure Land are protected by powerful magic circles, and it is difficult for external forces to break through. The immortals and gods in the sky are enough to make the entire world of immortals and Buddhas as solid as gold, and we will only seek our own death if we go there rashly, and there will be no life after ten deaths."


    After discussing the current situation with Yang Jian and others, Huang Chang pondered for a moment and came to a conclusion.


    Don''t look at how easy it seemed for them to kill two demons before, but that was because they caught the opponent by surprise with mental calculations and careless intentions. His strength, coupled with the help of Sun Wukong and others, I am afraid that it will be an extremely dangerous situation, a near-death situation.


    Huang Shang couldn''t take such a risk!


    "Yes, in fact, they have already made all the arrangements, just waiting for you to send them to your door."


    The second personality shrugged, stepped on the head of Hei Jiu under his feet, and said: "According to some information I got from this guy''s memory, most of the immortals and Buddhas you thought were still endowed with resistance have already died. Killed or controlled by those demons, so you have only one result when you rush to heaven, that is, the person you want to save will be stabbed in the back and die in their pincers."


    "Then what shall we do now?"


    Hearing what Huang Chang and the second personality said, Yang Jian''s expression froze, and he said in a deep voice: "Chen Xiang is still unable to control the Lotus Lantern perfectly, and now the evil spirits are in power, controlling the two worlds of heaven and immortals and Buddhas. In this case, even if Chen Xiang forcibly activates the Lotus Lantern, it will not be able to reverse the world, exorcise demons and straighten the body!"


    If you want to reverse the current situation, the only way is to use the power of the lotus lamp to mobilize the luck of humanity, so as to explode the endless power and get rid of the "demon spirit" in the world, that is, those strange powers of Hei Yan, He even wiped out all those demons in one go.


    But whether it is based on Chen Xiang''s current state of cultivation or the current situation in this world, it is almost impossible to do this.


    "You''re right. Now that the evil spirits are in power, righteousness is damaged, and the Tao eliminates the demons and grows. The power of the lotus lamp and agarwood alone cannot change all of this."


    Huang Chang nodded upon hearing this.


    They followed the Heiyan Haotian Mirror all the way to come here, and they have also passed through many mortal countries. It is no exaggeration to describe everything they have seen as lifeless and righteous.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the world today is like the corrupt world in "A Chinese Ghost Story". Not only are demons in power and wreak havoc on the world, but because the aura of heaven and earth is polluted by the power of those black flames, all the gods and Buddhas in the sky are dead. Death, bewitched by demons, so the mortals in the world have also been greatly affected. Not only corrupt officials in the imperial court are rampant, and people''s lives are ignored, even the common people in the market have become aggressive, cunning and cunning.


    Under such circumstances, the remaining righteous energy and human power in the world are simply not enough to change the world.


    But not without a way around it all!


    The next moment, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "If the world is corrupted today, and the Dao eliminates the evil, the root cause is that those demons are so powerful that they pollute this world, so that the human world is also affected, and thus human nature declines, righteousness is not good. survival, forming a vicious circle. Therefore, if we want to change all this, we must start from two aspects.¡±


    "First, try to find a way to rescue the immortals and Buddhas who are trapped by those evil spirits or who have just been infected, but have not completely fallen into the evil way. Of course, the fairyland and the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss cannot be taken care of, but they can be obtained from Get it from other places. For example, as you just said, the Guanyin master who was trapped in the Zizhulin Dojo in the South China Sea."


    "Avalokitesvara is the most recognized Bodhisattva in the hearts of ordinary people, and his appeal is even stronger than all Buddhas. As long as you help Avalokitesvara out of trouble and let him show his holiness in the world, it will definitely cleanse people''s hearts and straighten the way. So as to enhance the righteousness of heaven and earth to a certain extent.¡±


    "Second, it is to protect the many spiritual veins between the heaven and the earth. The spiritual veins like Huashan are the pillars of righteousness between the heaven and the earth. However, under the erosion of these evil spirits and the wear and tear of day and night, these spiritual veins are also polluted very seriously. But fortunately, spiritual veins are different from human beings. Humans are almost hopeless if they are possessed by demons, but there is still room for recovery if spiritual veins are possessed by demons. We can solve this problem.¡±


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "If these two points are done well, the righteousness between heaven and earth will definitely recover a lot, and the situation will become more favorable to us at that time."


    "But these alone may not be enough!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Monkey King pondered for a moment, and said, "What''s more, those demons will not easily give us these opportunities."


    "Opportunities are created by people. If they don''t give them opportunities, we will find ways to create them ourselves."


    Huang Chang smiled, but a chilling light flashed in his eyes: "And I just have an idea!"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code word ing!

 Chapter 4066

    South China Sea, Purple Bamboo Forest.


    Nanhai is the ashram of Avalokitesvara and a famous Buddhist holy place in the Three Realms. Every year, countless Buddhist disciples go to Nanhai to listen to the lectures of Avalokitesvara in order to gain detachment and enlightenment.


    However, this former Buddhist holy land is now shrouded by demons. Countless demonized heavenly soldiers and generals, under the command of the most powerful Doubu and Huobu gods, surrounded the holy land of the South China Sea layer by layer, and fought against the terrifying Heiyan general with a large formation. Its blockade, even the aura of heaven and earth is severely polluted. Ordinary strong people will be corrupted into demons in an instant when they enter it, but only the South China Sea Purple Bamboo Forest in the center of the formation still blooms with rays of light, turning the endless black Yan and heavy demonic energy were all blocked out, making it impossible for them to invade the forest for half a step.


    And this situation has been going on for several years!


    ...


    hum!


    Accompanied by a flash of black light, Li Jing, who was wearing black armor and burning with blazing black flames, led a group of immortals to the top of the purple bamboo forest, and then glanced coldly at the glow that was still blooming, making endless Hei Yan snorted coldly in the purple bamboo forest where Hei Yan could not get an inch in: "Hmph, I never thought that after spending so much time and effort, I still can''t take down this purple bamboo forest. It seems that I still underestimated her on weekdays... "


    When Li Jing mentioned her, she was naturally referring to Master Avalokitesvara.


    Even though he already knew that Avalokitesvara has great supernatural powers, not inferior to the Buddha, and has many incarnations to help him, which cannot be simply measured by the status of a Bodhisattva, but he did not really understand until today that this once benevolent Waterway people, how powerful and terrifying is the Guanyin Dashi today!


    "Why, is King Tota dissatisfied with the actions of our fighting department?"


    But just when Li Jing snorted coldly, a cold and stern voice suddenly sounded, and then he saw a woman wearing a purple dress, beautiful appearance, cold temperament, and cold eyes appeared beside him, and then looked Looking at Li Jing, he said calmly: "It seems that after Li Tianwang devoured your child made of lotus roots, and his cultivation level increased greatly, his tone has become a lot louder."


    "Meet the Virgin!"


    Looking at the cold woman who suddenly appeared, and feeling the undisguised murderous intent in her eyes, Li Jing has already become a demon, and he can be said to be daring, and he even devoured Nezha, so his cultivation base soared, but in his heart But still couldn''t help trembling, with a flustered look on his face, he saluted, and said: "Li Jing just feels that Guanyin has great powers and is difficult to deal with. He definitely doesn''t mean to belittle the Holy Mother and Doubu. I also ask the Holy Mother to enlighten me."


    Li Jing can''t be blamed for being cowardly, but the cold woman in front of him is really too big and too powerful, Li Jing can''t afford to provoke her at all.


    This woman''s name is the Holy Mother of Jinling, and her legal name is Doumu Yuanjun. She is the master of the strongest fighting department in the heaven. In addition to the powerful subordinates of Ba XingXiu, there are also 108 powerful generals such as Thirty-Six Tiangang and Seventy-two Disha. It is a well-deserved number one among the ministries of the Heavenly Court.


    And to be able to coerce the Doubu and command the immortals, the Golden Spirit Virgin''s own strength is naturally extremely strong. She was originally one of the four major disciples of the master of Tongtian sect, and her strength is second only to Taoist Duobao. She is known as the head of the female immortals of the Three Realms. The sages did not fall behind, but were finally defeated and killed by a sneak attack by Ding Haizhu.


    This is the record of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit that year.


    For so many years, the cultivation of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit has become more and more terrifying. If he hadn''t been harboring grievances about the matter of the Conferred God Tribulation back then, and thus allowed those demons to find a breakthrough, I am afraid that these demons may not be able to take down this A powerful presence.


    Because of this, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit can almost be regarded as the most powerful fairy god controlled by those evil spirits. Facing such an existence, how could Li Jing dare to be disrespectful.


    "I''m sorry you don''t dare."


    Seeing Li Jing''s fearful expression, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit snorted coldly, then moved her eyes to the purple bamboo forest, her eyes became more and more cold: "But you are right, we all underestimated Guanyin ...I even suspect that she didn''t do her best in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, or that what I faced was just one of his many incarnations."


    "Otherwise, it can''t explain why she can face many gods in the entire Doubu and Huobu, as well as millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and why she can still persist until now under the blockade and siege of Hei Yan."


    Speaking of this, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit: "But it doesn''t matter, no matter how deep she hides, even reaching the level of the three Taoist ancestors or the Tathagata Buddha, in the current situation, she can''t even think about breaking through the trap." If we come out, sooner or later we will exhaust our strength, and then I want to see what she will look like when she is enchanted!"


    "That''s right, let her supernatural powers be great, but supernatural powers are invincible to the sky after all. Now that fate is on my side, how can she defy the sky?"


    Hearing what the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit said, Li Jing repeatedly nodded in agreement.


    However, at this moment, a violent shout suddenly resounded through the world: "You monsters, demons and heretics dare to besiege the Zizhu Forest and eat my old grandson with a stick!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by this scream, a golden light appeared in the void, which turned into the appearance of Monkey King.


    But afterward, Monkey King''s figure rose against the storm, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a terrifying giant standing on top of the sky, and waved the super-giant golden cudgel in his hand, which grew countless times with him, and smashed it fiercely with a blazing golden light. Towards the large formation formed by countless heavenly soldiers and generals and gods and gods, who were besieged outside the purple bamboo forest.


    This is exactly Sun Wukong''s supernatural power - the law of heaven and earth!


    "It''s that monkey? Why did he come? How dare he come?!"


    Doumu Yuanjun and Li Jing were taken aback as they watched Monkey King, who had transformed into an indomitable giant, swung his club with endless momentum, with the supernatural powers that activated the phenomena of heaven and earth.


    However, the attitudes of the two of them were slightly different afterwards, Li Jing was full of fear, while Doumu Yuanjun was more puzzled and puzzled.


    The reason for this is that Li Jing was beaten by Monkey King when Monkey King made a big disturbance in the Heavenly Palace, and he knew how powerful and terrifying Monkey King was. In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for Sun Wukong¡¯s destiny to bear the three veins of Buddha, Taoism, and demon back then, and he was destined to have the West Heaven and his party, and he was also destined to have the fruit position in Buddhism, then with the strength of Sun Wukong back then, let alone a havoc in the heavenly palace, would it be possible? Getting through Nantianmen is nonsense.


    Don''t forget, a Wang Lingguan made Sun Wukong helpless back then, let alone the even more powerful Golden Spirit Virgin.


    But now, although Sun Wukong has integrated the inheritance and power of the three veins of Buddha, Taoism, and demons into one, and has gone out of his own way, he can also be regarded as a top-level powerhouse in this world, enough to be valued by the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. Not enough to make the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, who is powerful, occupies the general trend and destiny, and has countless powerful people to help her, feel afraid.


    He was more curious about why Sun Wukong came here!


    Who on earth gave this monkey the courage to do this almost suicidal act?


    ps: The company worked overtime yesterday, so I only updated one chapter. I will try to make it up today. This is the first update. Continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 4067

    Amidst the suspicion and fear of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and Li Jing, Sun Wukong, who had turned into a giant of the heaven and earth, slammed the golden cudgel on the magic circle where the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and the others were. .


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was an earth-shattering roar, and a terrifying force swept through the formation, and then instantly blasted thousands of heavenly soldiers, turning them into flesh and blood, splashing everywhere.


    But these thousands of casualties are not worth mentioning to a huge army of millions or even tens of millions!


    Conversely, with the death of these thousands of heavenly soldiers, the flesh and blood they transformed into the formation instantly became the "supplement" of the formation, and then the formation was also a masterpiece of brilliance. Not only did Monkey King enter the formation, All the power rebounded back, and even the power increased by 30%, which made Sun Wukong''s huge giant body trembling suddenly, retreating again and again, trampling the sea so that it set off monstrous waves, and at the same time, there was a violent roar and a terrifying shock wave It also swept away in all directions, causing those huge waves that were set off to evaporate instantly, and even the sea under his feet was lifted out of thin air!


    As the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit said, although Sun Wukong is strong, trying to shake this formation with his own power is tantamount to shaking the tree with a mayfly, and he is seeking his own death!


    "He must have a helper!"


    The next moment, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit: "This is interesting..."


    Afterwards, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit turned her head again, looked at the purple bamboo grove that was still full of auspiciousness and sunlight, and the corners of her mouth slightly curled up: "I don''t know if the merciful and compassionate Avalokitesvara will just look at these people Die to save you?"


    "Take another stick from my grandson!"


    But at this moment, Monkey King, who had just been knocked back by the counterattack of the big formation, jumped up again, and once again swung the golden cudgel towards the big formation.


    He was originally born as a stone monkey with a strong physical body, but later he was able to cultivate an indestructible body of vajra by chance, and after entering Buddhism, he also incorporated a golden body of Buddhism. Although the formation''s counterattack was fierce, it didn''t really hurt him, but made his power even more astonishing.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the stick shadows raised by Sun Wukong also ruthlessly bombarded that square formation, and every violent collision would cause a frenzy of terrifying energy to vent to the surroundings, and at the same time, everyone There are also thousands of heavenly soldiers in the formation who have been turned into dust because of the aftermath of this terrifying collision, thus sacrificing their lives and blood to He Zizhen in the formation, making the power of the formation even more amazing. The repelling distance is also farther.


    But even so, Sun Wukong still retreats and fights repeatedly, as if he never knows what failure is!


    At the same time, since the real purpose of this large formation is to suppress the purple bamboo forest, the attack against the outside world is more defensive than offensive, and although the counterattack force is enough to kill many gods, there is no way that King Kong can''t help it. The Monkey King with a bad body.


    If this continues, the best result is that Sun Wukong runs away exhausted, but they cannot rely on the power of the big formation to take down Sun Wukong.


    Not to mention those guys hiding in the dark.


    Although looking at it from another angle, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and the others can be regarded as invincible, and they can even completely ignore Monkey King and the others, and it will not be too late to deal with these guys when they have suppressed Zizhulin with all their strength. But how proud is the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, how can she tolerate a mere monkey shouting outside the formation, what''s more, Erlang Shen, Chen Xiang and others are also very likely to come with Monkey King, this is exactly what will wipe out these "remnants" Great timing!


    Thinking of this, the Holy Mother of Golden Spirit suddenly turned her head, and said to Li Jing in a cold voice, "Li Jing, take the twenty-eight constellations and thirty-six celestial gangs, and the seventy-two deities to catch Monkey King back to me."


    "Holy Mother, this..."


    Hearing the words of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, Li Jing was startled and showed a hint of hesitation.


    The strength of the twenty-eight constellations, the thirty-six celestial gangs, and the seventy-two dishas is certainly powerful, and they can also form a star formation. Coupled with his strength, it is logically enough to take down Monkey King.


    But the problem is that anyone with a discerning eye can see that Monkey King is by no means alone.


    Don''t look at this monkey who used to make troubles in the heavenly palace and was lawless, but in fact he is very smart and never takes risks easily, so this monkey must have come prepared at this moment.


    In this case, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit asked him to go out to deal with Sun Wukong, which seemed to be sure, but in fact it was tantamount to letting him go to thunder. In, even buried here.


    Thinking of this, Li Jing subconsciously glanced at the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, and at the same time, he also found that the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit was also looking at him, and her eyes were cold, and the fierce murderous intent was not concealed at all.


    Obviously, if he dared to say a word, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit would kill him mercilessly.


    And with the strength and status of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, even if he really did this, those demons probably wouldn''t blame him. After all, for those evil spirits, these controlled gods are not even considered lackeys, they can only be regarded as consumables...


    "Okay, I''ll go right away."


    Realizing this, Li Jing felt a chill in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit ordered twenty-eight constellations, thirty-six celestial gangs and seventy-two earth demons, a total of one hundred and thirty-six gods and gods, to lead two million heavenly soldiers and generals to form the formation of stars and demons. , under the command of Li Jing, he voluntarily left the formation and headed towards Monkey King.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, I saw stars shining between the sky and the earth, and the world that was originally a bright universe turned into an endless starry sky.


    Afterwards, bright starlight descended from the sky, intertwined with each other, as if forming a large net composed of starlight, and swept towards Monkey King at an astonishing speed.


    Buzz buzz!


    The speed of the starlight net is astonishing, even as if teleporting, Sun Wukong was included in it in the blink of an eye. Then, accompanied by bursts of extremely intense humming sounds, the starlight net also began to shrink continuously, and finally entangled the Monkey King tightly.


    This starlight net seems to have some kind of special power, and it is extremely tenacious. For a while, even if it is as powerful as Monkey King, it is actually entangled by this net at this moment and it is difficult to escape.


    Not only that, at this moment the starlight above the sky is still falling and merging into the big net, making the big net more and more tenacious, so that the more Monkey King struggles, the tighter the big net is on the contrary!


    If this goes on like this, if he can''t think of a way to break the situation, he will be entangled to death in this terrifying net of stars!


    Changing stars to change battles, another day to change the day, and then using the power of the stars to suppress powerful enemies, this is the terrifying thing about the Doubu Immortal God. Over the years, I don''t know how many demons and ghosts have been suppressed by the Doubu in this big formation, and finally refined by the endless starlight, and ended up in a state of being wiped out!


    But now Monkey King is also trapped in this big formation, and it is difficult to get out for a while!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s eat first and then continue to code.

 Chapter 4068

    As the number one fighting department in the Heavenly Court, the Doubu is so powerful that it goes without saying. If it was not Li Jing and Nezha who were sent to round up Monkey King when he was making trouble in the Heavenly Palace, but the gods of the Doubu, maybe there would be no That''s the story behind it.


    And even though Sun Wukong is now a Buddha, Dao, and demon, and his strength is far superior to that of the past, he is still trapped by the star formation and ends up in a dilemma.


    But fortunately, he is not fighting alone!


    call!


    I saw that just as the gods of the Doubu suppressed Sun Wukong with a large formation and pressed every step of the way, a hurricane suddenly hit.


    And the source of the hurricane is the Bull Demon King holding a plantain fan!


    The so-called true friendship in adversity, when the upheaval happened, Princess Iron Fan sacrificed her own life without hesitation in exchange for a glimmer of life for the Bull Demon King. The plantain fan was transferred to the body of the Bull Demon King.


    At this moment, the Bull Demon King is using this treasure to fan the Wuding Kamikaze in an attempt to break the formation!


    "Banana fan?!"


    Facing the terrifying hurricane that swept across, Li Jing, who was the commander in chief this time, sneered, "This is your back-up? It''s ridiculous!"


    That''s right, the plantain fan does contain astonishing power, and the indeterminate wind is even more unstoppable by immortals and Buddhas, but the power of any treasure has its limit. At this moment, the gods of the Doubu and the heavenly soldiers and generals have set up a large formation, combining the magic formation and the heavenly generals. The starry sky merged into one body, and a mere plantain fan would definitely not be able to shake the formation.


    Rumble!


    The same is true!


    I saw the next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, after the violent hurricane slammed into the starlight in the sky, although the starlight trembled violently, the light and darkness were uncertain, and even many immortals in the formation They all received a certain impact, and were blown to this side by the seemingly pervasive indeterminate wind, and they were in a panic.


    But that''s all.


    After being weakened layer by layer by the large formation, the remaining power of Wuding Shenfeng can no longer have a greater impact on the large formation and many immortal gods in the large formation.


    But at this moment, a pale yellow radiance appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a shining orb, in which endless hurricanes could be vaguely seen, and it was inlaid on the plantain fan ingeniously. end!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Looking at the orb, Li Jing''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the orb, it was obviously a wind element treasure. With the help of this orb, the power of the plantain fan might be greatly improved!


    By the time¡­¡­


    "Look at my old cow fanning you bastards to the sky!"


    The next moment, the bull demon king flashed a murderous intent in his eyes, he clenched the banana fan tightly, and also used the supernatural powers of the sky and the earth, becoming as tall as Monkey King, then bit the tip of his tongue, and spurted out a mouthful of blood that adhered to the banana fan superior.


    This is the blood of his life accumulated over thousands of years of painstaking practice. If this mouthful of blood is sprayed out, his cultivation base will be set back by at least five hundred years, which can be said to be a great loss of vitality!


    But in order to be able to kill these damned bastards, to avenge the Iron Fan Princess, and also to rescue the red boy who was trapped in the purple bamboo forest with Master Guanyin, he can''t take care of so much at the moment!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, under the irrigation of the blood of the Bull Demon King, the plantain fan that grew with him also burst into endless brilliance, and then an indescribably terrifying hurricane gushed out. Wherever they passed, the Bull Demon King and the The sea water in the area between Li Jing and the others was completely swept up by the hurricane, turned into a giant waterspout connecting the sky and the earth, and then ruthlessly bombarded the big formation.


    Although the Wuding Kamikaze is not the most lethal one among the top ten kamikazes, it is recognized as the most difficult to deal with. This kind of hurricane seems to be pervasive, whether it is magical powers or magic circles, it is difficult to resist the power of this indeterminate kamikaze, otherwise Monkey King would not be so embarrassed by the plantain fan on the way west.


    But now the plantain fan in the hands of the Bull Demon King has been blessed by the psychic Wind-fixing Bead in Huang Chang''s hands, coupled with the infusion of its blood essence containing five hundred years of cultivation, it burst out in an instant, which can be called a "super fan". Doubling" endless power.


    The giant waterspout connecting the sky and the earth collided with the endless starlight in an instant, and then erupted with an earth-shattering loud noise. Although the endless starlight can continuously strangle and wipe away the sweeping waterspout, But he also received a severe impact, and following that, the indeterminate kamikaze mixed in the waterspout poured directly into the formation.


    And this time, it''s no longer as simple as just shaking from side to side for a while!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Rumble!


    The next moment, under the influx of the indeterminate kamikaze, those heavenly soldiers and generals in the formation were immediately stricken.


    They are like dead branches and fallen leaves under the endless hurricane. Not only are they directly swept up by the strong wind, they fly towards the sky, but their bodies and even their souls can''t bear this terrifying twisting force at all, so they often fly away. When it reaches a normal body, it will be completely broken or even torn, and the soul will also disappear, turning into countless wreckage and pieces of flesh, mixed with a large amount of blood, flying towards the sky at an astonishing speed, and soon disappears without a trace trace!


    Obviously, even with the blessing of a large formation, these heavenly soldiers and generals are simply powerless to resist the indeterminate kamikaze that has been greatly increased!


    And the unlucky ones following them are the gods of the Doubu!


    In all fairness, the gods of Doubu are all powerful. In fact, as the largest violent organization in the Heavenly Court, anyone who can enter the Doubu can be said to be the first-class thug in the Heavenly Court, but the problem is that this Wuding Kamikaze is definitely not something that can be resisted by good strength, otherwise Monkey King would not be able to resist it. Will be blown away again and again.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, as those heavenly soldiers and generals are torn apart by the indeterminate kamikaze, the power of the already precarious formation has also been greatly reduced because of the loss of these "cornerstones", which also led to the influx of people who rushed into the formation. The indeterminate kamikaze became more and more violent.


    Under such circumstances, these fighting gods are no better than the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals. They were swept away by the hurricane after only holding on for a moment, and flew towards all directions at an astonishing speed one by one. The posture disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    The only thing they are stronger than those heavenly soldiers and generals is because of their own strength, so although they were blown to pieces by the indeterminate wind and turned their directions, at least their bodies were not directly twisted and torn like those heavenly soldiers and generals , there will be no fear of life.


    But having said that, with the strength of the hurricane and the speed at which they were blown away, it is estimated that it will take a lot of time for them to come back.


    Just like that, in just a few breaths, the originally menacing hundreds of Doubu gods and two million heavenly soldiers and generals were all blown away by the strong wind, leaving only the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda with the power to suppress the earth, water, wind and fire. Yes, Li Jing, who could barely stabilize himself, stayed far away.


    It''s just that when the hurricane dissipated, Li Jing realized that when he saw that he was the only one left in the same place, his expression suddenly became extremely ugly.


    If I had known earlier, I might as well be blown out together!


    Now that''s all right, he''s left to face these powerful enemies alone!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4069

    "Hmph, no wonder you dare to come to the door, it turns out that there is a strange treasure to help!"


    Looking at the Bull Demon King who broke the entire star array with blood on the corner of his mouth and fierce eyes, and the Monkey King behind him who had broken free from the shackles of the starlight net and exuded endless power, Li Jing suddenly sneered: "But You are too arrogant, you know that the person guarding this place is the commander of Doubu, the head of the female immortals, Doumu Yuanjun¡ªthe Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit!"


    "You have broken the Doubu formation and blown away so many Doubu fairy gods, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit will not let you go!"


    Speaking of this, Li Jing''s voice also became louder: "With the supreme power of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, if you face her, you will be like a fly shaking a tree, looking for your own death, and you will be turned into flying ash under her hands in an instant!"


    Li Jing knew that he was definitely no match for Monkey King or the Bull Demon King, but at the moment he fled back alone, he was afraid that the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit would not spare him, so he could only say this, hoping that the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit could save his life.


    However, to Li Jing''s despair, although his voice resounded throughout the world, there was no movement in the formation behind him.


    With the personality and strength of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, it is natural that she is afraid of Monkey King and others. The reason why she did not make a sound is obviously because she wants Li Jing to "send her to death".


    Although Li Jing will not be the opponent of Monkey King and the Bull Demon King, but his strength has skyrocketed after devouring Nezha, and with the Seven Treasures Linglong Tower in his hand, he can force some of Monkey King''s cards.


    Besides, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit has been unhappy with Li Jing for a long time. If she can take this opportunity to kill Li Jing without dirtying her own hands, and at the same time consume the opponent''s strength, this is something she would like to see!


    "Damn bitch!"


    Li Jing is also a commander who has experienced many battles, and he immediately figured this out, and then his heart sank.


    However, he was also a decisive person. After realizing that the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit would not make a move, he jumped up without hesitation, holding the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, and shot towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, the next moment there were two blazing flames under his feet, making his speed soar several times!


    This is exactly the treasure he got from Nezha - Hot Wheels!


    Obviously, at this juncture of life and death, Li Jing no longer cared about his own face and the fate of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. If he stayed here, he would die in the hands of Sun Wukong and others in all likelihood, so he decided to escape first and talk about the future later.


    But it''s not that easy to escape!


    "Li Jingxiu go!"


    Seeing that Li Jing was about to run, Sun Wukong yelled, and then turned into a stream of light with a somersault, coming first and cutting through the void to intercept Li Jing.


    This is exactly the supernatural power that can be called the number one escapism in the Three Realms-Somersault Cloud!


    Although the speed of Fenghuolun is fast, it is still far behind a somersaulting cloud who is fighting for thousands of miles!


    And after using somersaulting cloud''s supernatural powers to intercept Li Jing in the form of a streamer, Monkey King didn''t say a word, just waved the golden cudgel in his hand and slammed it towards Li Jing viciously.


    "Damn Poor Monkey!"


    Facing the giant golden cudgel sweeping across, Li Jing''s expression changed, then he clenched his teeth, and with a wave of his right hand, a red silk shot out from his cuff, and then rose against the wind, turning into endless red silk Winding towards the golden cudgel.


    This is also the treasure "Huntian Ling" he snatched from Nezha.


    However, although Huntianling has the power to overwhelm rivers and seas, Sun Wukong''s power is obviously even more terrifying. I saw that accompanied by bursts of roars, the golden light on the golden cudgel unexpectedly suppressed Huntianling forcibly, and continued to move forward. Li Jing smashed it.


    In desperation, Li Jing could only throw out the Qiankun circle, which turned into a golden light and collided heavily with the golden cudgel.


    clang!


    In an instant, the earth-shattering metal roar sounded, and under the double obstruction of Huntian Ling and Qiankun Circle, the Golden Cudgel was finally blocked, but Li Jing didn''t care about taking back these two treasures, and continued to move towards the distant place. flee everywhere.


    At the same time, Huntianling and Qiankun Circle also burst out their way of light, trying to entangle Monkey King.


    "Go away, grandson!"


    But the two treasures alone obviously couldn''t stop Sun Wukong for a long time, the next moment he swept away the two treasures with one stick, cut through the void with another somersault, stopped in front of Li Jing, threw his stick towards Li Jing, and shouted at the same time He said: "Li Jing, return Nezha''s life!"


    When the sky changed drastically that day, Sun Wukong and Nezha happened to be together, and Nezha was plotted against by Li Jing, and in order to cover Sun Wukong and others, he was murdered by Li Jing, which is why Sun Wukong had to kill Li Jing!


    "Damn Pomonkey, don''t think I''m really afraid of you!"


    Facing the Monkey King who intercepted him again, Li Jing''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, he shouted loudly, and then waved his right hand, and the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda shone brightly, covering himself.


    His Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda is a famous treasure in the world. It can attack with all seven treasures, even suppress and contain endless enemies, and defend it to protect itself.


    Although Li Jing was confident that he could temporarily suppress Monkey King with the power of the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda, he knew that what he was facing at this moment was not as simple as Monkey King or the Bull Demon King. In this case, he hastily used the Seven Treasures Linglong Tower to suppress Monkey King with all his strength, which would only give others a chance to take advantage of it!


    So no matter what, he has to defend himself first!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda was suspended above Li Jing, and the endless rays of light that bloomed completely protected Li Jing.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time, the golden cudgel swept by Monkey King slammed heavily on the endless glow, and made a violent roar, shaking the glow violently.


    But afterward, an even brighter brilliance bloomed from the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda, which stabilized the glow, thus firmly blocking the blow!


    "Pohou, didn''t you want me to return Nezha to you?"


    "Okay, I''ll let you meet him now!"


    After blocking Monkey King''s attack, Li Jing also smiled coldly, and then saw the Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda tremble slightly, a ray of light shot out from it, and finally turned into an immature figure and stopped in front of Monkey King.


    Sun Wukong took a closer look, and the person blocking him at this moment was Nezha who had been killed by Li Jing!


    It''s just that Nezha still looks like a child at this moment, with fair and pink skin and cute appearance, but his eyes are dark and cold, and he no longer has the agility of the past, just like a puppet!


    "Li Jing, how dare you do that!"


    Seeing that Li Jing not only killed Nezha, but also made him into such a ghost, the killing intent in Monkey King''s heart became more and more intense!


    "Hahaha, are you angry now?"


    Seeing Sun Wukong''s furious look, Li Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of pleasure after revenge, and then he sneered: "If I tell you, I will cook and eat him after I kill him, this demon body is just made with some Wouldn''t you be even angrier if the leftovers were added to his last sliver of spiritual refinement?"


    "But don''t worry, the last trace of his spirituality is still there, so he will watch himself kill you, or be killed by you!"


    "If I remember correctly, he seems to have a pretty good relationship with you, doesn''t he?"


    "In this case, will you be more angry?"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Amidst Li Jing''s loud laughter, treasures such as Hot Wheels, Huntian Ribbon, Qiankun Circle, and Red Tassel Spear also pierced through the void and put them on Nezha again.


    Looking at Nezha dressed neatly, Monkey King seemed to have returned to the scene when he first met Nezha.


    On that day, Nezha came to arrest him under the order of the Jade Emperor, so high-spirited!


    And now...


    "Little prince..."


    "Let my old grandson send you off for the last time, and help you escape!"


    Looking at Nezha''s sluggish appearance, Monkey King took a deep breath, and called out the name he had when he first met Nezha!


    Afterwards, a murderous intent flashed across his eyes, he jumped up, waved his golden cudgel, and killed Nezha!


    "Nezha, kill him!"


    At the same time, Li Jing also sneered, and then Nezha jumped up and greeted Monkey King.


    After many years, Monkey King and Nezha fought against each other again.


    It''s just that the situation is completely different from back then!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although Nezha is dead, he seems to have been refined by Li Jing with some kind of evil method. Compared with his life, his cultivation level is three points higher than that of his life, and he is not afraid of death. Take this Nezha down.


    Not only that, after a few tricks, some kind of power seemed to be activated in Nezha''s body, and the fiery black flames suddenly ignited all over his body. Although he couldn''t break Monkey King''s indestructible body for a while, Hei Yan''s evil thoughts have gradually begun to affect him. Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong already felt guilty for Nezha''s death that day, and he was full of killing intent towards Li Jing. Under the influence of this negative emotion, the influence of Hei Yan on him became more and more strong!


    If things go on like this, even if Sun Wukong can kill Nezha in the end, he may not escape the bad luck of being eroded by Hei Yan in the end!


    "That''s it!"


    Seeing this scene, Li Jing''s eyes flashed with excitement!


    If the famous Monkey King can be pulled into the abyss of depravity, then there will be a way to break the deadlock today!


    Thinking of this, Li Jing suddenly yelled: "Nezha, look carefully, this is your good friend who sacrificed his life for you, burn your last spirituality and life now, to avenge the hatred he left you that day !"


    boom!


    As Li Jing''s words fell, Nezha''s body burned more intensely, and his momentum became even more astonishing.


    On the other hand, looking back at Monkey King, watching Nezha burn his own spirituality step by step, the guilt and anger in his heart became more and more intense under the influence of the power of Hei Yan, and he was about to be truly eroded by Hei Yan, and gradually Step into the magic way!


    But at this moment, Nezha seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and suddenly stopped attacking, and a trace of clarity flashed in the depths of his dark eyes.


    "monkey¡­¡­"


    "Let me help you... for the last time!"


    The next moment, Nezha seemed to regain consciousness, forced a smile to Sun Wukong, then suddenly turned his head, and laughed at Li Jing: "Father, you devoured my body, the cause and effect of the father-son relationship is exhausted, now only killing Vengeance!"


    "Today, let the boy send you on the road, and settle all the grievances between our father and son for so many years!"


    As soon as the words fell, Nezha actually pushed the hot wheel with all his strength, turned into a black flame, and shot directly towards the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda and Li Jing!


    "What?"


    "how so!"


    "Nezha!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong and Li Jing both changed expression and exclaimed!


    "Hahaha, I am the third prince of Nezha!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, amidst Nezha''s earth-shattering laughter, his body exploded and turned into endless black flames, completely covering the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda and Li Jing under the pagoda.


    "No!"


    "You bloody rebel!"


    "stop it!"


    ...


    The power of Nezha''s self-destruction is far beyond everyone''s imagination, and he seems to have used the last trace of his strength and spirituality to control these self-destruction forces, so that there is almost no waste of these exploding black flames, and they are all poured into the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda superior.


    And under the fierce bombardment of the endless black flames, the light blooming on the Qibao Linglong Pagoda began to be disintegrated layer by layer, and Li Jing''s face also changed from unbelievable to inexplicable horror at the beginning, and then full of fear at the end, losing his voice scream!


    No matter what, he couldn''t understand why Nezha, who had been completely demonized and had only a trace of spirituality left, escaped from his control at this critical moment and launched this fatal blow to him!


    ...


    "You did it?"


    At the same time, in a special space, everyone in Huang Chang was watching the scene before them. Then Huang Chang glanced at the second personality and asked through voice transmission.


    In his opinion, only the second personality can wake up Nezha who has been completely demonized at the last moment.


    "Who else but me?"


    The second personality grinned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Don''t you think this picture of a loving father and son being filial is very interesting?"


    "It''s really funny..."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang shook his head: "But... this is also Nezha''s best ending."


    With his eyesight, he can naturally see Nezha''s situation clearly, so he is also very clear about Nezha''s current situation, unless the Lord of the Great Way takes action, even they can''t save Nezha, and even the list of gods is useless. Because Nezha''s ray of true spirit has been completely polluted, if the second personality did not help him temporarily suppress those evil thoughts and demonic nature, I am afraid that he would never be able to wake up.


    And this moment of sobriety will inevitably bring about a more violent backlash from the evil thoughts, so Nezha can choose to help Monkey King during this last waking time, and at the same time, it can be regarded as ending the grievances between father and son for many years with Li Jing, and it can also be regarded as a kindness to him. For the best ending.


    ps: There are a lot of things in the company these two days, and I came back late from overtime. Sorry, the two-in-one chapter is here, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 4070

    With the "help" of the second personality, Nezha ushered in his final, which can be regarded as the best ending to some extent.


    The fiery Hei Yan, like the anger and regret in Nezha''s heart, crazily ravaged Qibao Linglong Pagoda and Li Jing under Qibao Linglong Pagoda.


    To be honest, Li Jing''s strength is not weak, and the Seven Treasures Linglong Pagoda is a famous treasure in the Three Realms. Waiting for others to seal a large amount of black flames into Nezha''s body, so that if he encounters an enemy he can''t match that day, he can also order Nezha to explode himself, and die with the enemy with this burst of endless power.


    But he never expected that this power, which he regarded as the last trump card, would be used on himself today!


    We must know that the black flame created by the black fire is not only extremely destructive, but also the most fierce and evil force in the world, possessing extremely terrifying powers of corruption, pollution, and erosion, so that the gods all over the heavens It is hard for Buddhas to escape the evil of demonization, let alone a mere Seven Treasures Exquisite Pagoda?


    Also because of this, no matter how frightened and angry Li Jing roared at this moment, calling Nezha a rebellious son, a beast, he could not stop the terrifying black flame from disintegrating the endless rays of light from his exquisite pagoda bit by bit.


    Finally, after a while, the light on the Linglong Pagoda dimmed, and the entire pagoda trembled violently, and after a groan, it completely collapsed and shattered, and then the still fierce black flames surged up, engulfing Li Jing completely, making him In the bursts of wailing and screaming, he was burned to death by the black flames, and his true spirit did not exist.


    So far, Nezha and Li Jing, the father and son who have been fighting since the time of conferring the gods, have finally ended the father-son enmity that lasted for thousands of years.


    ...


    "Third Prince, have a good journey!"


    Looking at Li Jing who was obliterated by the black flames, Monkey King took a deep breath, then turned around and flew in front of the giant magic circle set up by the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, the Doubu and the Huobu group of gods, and shouted coldly: "Doumu Yuanjun, now that old man Li Jing is dead, are you still planning to hide in this turtle shell and not come out?"


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a chill: "Although my grandson doesn''t get along with you much, he also knows that you are not a cowardly person who is greedy for life and fear of death, so why don''t you come out and talk to my grandson?" Sun Yizhan, let my old Sun meet you, the leader of the female immortals who is known as the number one among all tribes!"


    "You monkey, since you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"


    And just as Sun Wukong said, with the personality and self-confidence of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, she would not be able to hide in the formation all the time. He didn''t make a move before, he wanted to use the hands of Sun Wukong and others to kill Li Jing, and by the way, see if Sun Wukong and others had other backhands.


    But he never expected that Li Jing would be such a waste and die so soon.


    However, Li Jing''s death was not completely meaningless, at least the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit can be sure that Sun Wukong and others may have mastered some kind of power to fight against the evil thoughts of Heiyan!


    Although she looked down on Li Jing, she also knew that Li Jing used the power of those demons to reform Nezha into a powerful [Black Flame Corpse Puppet] controlled by Hei Yan. He would definitely not believe that Nezha would suddenly lose control by such a coincidence, so there is only one answer, that is, Monkey King and others have some kind of power to fight against the black flame, or even a way to break this power.


    Perhaps this is the most fundamental reason why they dared to counterattack here this time!


    But what you know is what you know, and the Holy Mother of Golden Spirit has nothing to fear in her heart.


    In terms of strength, he can be regarded as the top of the Three Realms, except for a few Taoist and Buddha ancestors, there are very few people who can compete with him.


    In terms of subordinates, he has many gods and gods from the Doubu and Huobu, as well as nearly tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, and has deployed layers of large formations to respond. Retreat, escape into the big formation.


    That being the case, why should she be afraid of a fight!


    So the next moment, with a cold shout, the figure of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit also appeared in the void.


    I saw that she was still dressed in plain clothes, without any luxury, but she did not lose any dignity, especially the cold gaze, in addition to endless fierceness, there was a kind of majesty as if acting on behalf of the sky, even if it was as strong as Monkey King , at this moment, under the gaze of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, he also felt great pressure, his monkey hair exploded, and his eyes became extremely dignified.


    It had been many years, since he was beaten up by the Buddha, this was the first time he felt such terrible pressure!


    Even those extraterrestrial demons before have never brought him such a severe sense of crisis!


    This also means that in terms of pure combat power, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit is even higher than those extraterrestrial demons!


    However, although the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit put great pressure on Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong was not afraid at all, and directly shouted coldly, and appeared behind the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit like a teleportation, and waved the golden cudgel towards him. He smashed the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit.


    "Hmph, Po Hou is Po Hou, and he will always only know these two tricks."


    However, although Sun Wukong''s attack was swift and fierce, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit seemed to have expected it long ago. She didn''t panic at all. Cutting through the void, it was the last strike, the first to hit Monkey King''s head.


    clang!


    This Dragon and Tiger Jade Ruyi is not only terrifying in speed, but also amazing in power. Accompanied by a violent metallic roar, Monkey King was knocked backwards and flew out. Flames sputtered from his forehead, and a big lump swelled up. , looking very embarrassed.


    "hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, the Bull Demon King who came to the side to help out with a plantain fan couldn''t help but gasp.


    You must know that Sun Wukong had cultivated the indestructible body of Vajra as early as when he was causing trouble in the Heavenly Palace, and even the Supreme Saint''s King Kong Zhuo couldn''t kill him, although there must be the mercy of the Supreme Saint''s men, But it can also be seen how powerful Monkey King''s body is.


    Especially after Sun Wukong was conferred the title of "fighting and defeating Buddha" and condensed the golden body of Buddhism, his body has reached the state of immortality, but now he was beaten by the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit on his hardest head It came out with a big bag, if it was his old cow, wouldn''t even his brains be smashed out!


    However, what the Bull Demon King didn''t know was that the Dragon and Tiger Jade Ruyi was the personal treasure of the Holy Mother of Jinling, with infinite power. As early as in the period of conferring gods, he had gained a great reputation and killed countless people. Afterwards, he tempered this treasure with the lives of countless monsters in the process of subjugating demons and eliminating demons, which made the power of this treasure even more terrifying. Condition.


    But it has to be said that Sun Wukong''s indestructible body of King Kong is indeed terrifying. Even if he suffered such a heavy blow, he didn''t seem to have suffered much injury, and he jumped up again without any pause, and walked towards the golden dragon. The Holy Mother of the Spirit came to kill.


    But this time he learned how to behave, and pulled out a bunch of monkey hairs in mid-air, and then blew them casually, and those monkey hairs shot out in the wind, and turned into one by one, exactly like Monkey King, without even breathing Any different avatars rushed towards the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit overwhelmingly.


    Of course, he didn''t expect these avatars to threaten the Virgin of the Golden Spirit, what he wanted was to confuse the Virgin of the Golden Spirit, interfere with the astonishingly powerful Dragon and Tiger Ruyi, and then give the Virgin of the Golden Spirit a hard blow!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, continue to code, it will explode today!

 Chapter 4071

    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Sun Wukong''s combat experience is indeed rich, but as the head of the fighting department, he specializes in subjugating demons and slaying demons, and he was born from ancient times. How has the combat experience of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit who has experienced the battle of the gods lost to the monkey in front of him?


    Facing the overwhelming Sun Wukong, who was indistinguishable from the real and the fake, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit still had no panic in her eyes, but a faint smile, and then with a wave of her right hand, another small tower shot out.


    In an instant, the four-color rays of light on the small pagoda burst forth, and the sounds of dragons singing and tigers roaring, sparrows and tortoises roaring came out of it, and then the four-color rays of light directly turned into four huge statues of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger. The holy beast, with the small pagoda as the center, formed a large formation of four spirits, enveloping the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit.


    Not only that, the green dragon, vermilion bird, basalt, and white tiger that formed a large formation also spewed out fiery dragon breath, flames, torrents, and golden wind, instantly covering the countless monkeys that swept across the sky.


    And under the sweeping of this torrent of energy, the monkey hair avatars that only possessed part of Monkey King''s combat power were also crushed one after another, and then disappeared, leaving only Monkey King''s main body clenched his teeth, and stood against it with the indestructible body of King Kong With a torrent of energy, he swung his stick towards the four-spirit formation and the Golden Spirit Virgin in the formation.


    clang!


    But at the next moment, the dragon and tiger Ruyi shot at an astonishing speed. Although Monkey King had been prepared for this time, he deflected the golden cudgel and hit the dragon and tiger Ruyi. He threw it into the air, but he himself trembled, and his speed dropped drastically!


    At the same time, an antique, elegant and unique wooden cart appeared under the Virgin of the Golden Spirit, and a little brilliance bloomed, covering the Virgin of the Golden Spirit.


    The next moment, I saw the fragrant chariot speeding up suddenly, leading the entire formation back at an astonishing speed, and at the same time, Dragon and Tiger Ruyi shot out again, smashing towards Monkey King fiercely.


    This incense chariot is also a treasure in the hands of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. It is called the Seven Fragrance Chariot. Dispatch the Ten Thousand Immortals in the Ten Thousand Immortal Formation, advance and retreat in an orderly manner, almost unbeatable.


    At this moment, he obviously wanted to use the speed of the Qixiang chariot to cooperate with the four spirit formations arranged by the Four Spirit Pagoda to fight against Monkey King, and then use Dragon and Tiger Ruyi to attack.


    He did this because Sun Wukong''s indestructible body is indeed difficult to deal with. Even if it is as strong as the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, he can''t think of a way to kill it for a while, so he can only consume his strength a little bit, and then Look for one-hit kills.


    Secondly, it is because the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit is afraid of other enemies hidden in the dark!


    The combat experience accumulated over countless years made the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit very clear. At this moment, there must be stronger enemies in the dark who have not yet made a move. Once he fully deals with Monkey King and reveals his flaws, then those people will attack immediately!


    So he won''t give those people a chance!


    He wanted to see if those people would continue to hide when Monkey King couldn''t hold on anymore!


    And under the complete set of offensives of the Four Spirits Formation, Qixiang Chariot, and Dragon and Tiger Ruyi, Sun Wukong was unable to break through the formation after repeated attacks, nor could he pose a real threat to the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. Hu Ruyi was beaten all over his head, although with his indestructible body, this injury could not pose much threat to him, at most it would only cause him a headache and dizziness for a while, but it will be more and more unfavorable to him if this continues up.


    After all, the general trend of the world today is driven by demons rather than Dao. If the delay continues, then I am afraid that those demons will send reinforcements again, and the situation will only get worse by then.


    "Monkey, my old cow is here to help you!"


    Seeing Sun Wukong being beaten all over the head by the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, the Bull Demon King couldn''t help but snarled, and then caught up with the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and Sun Wukong who were fighting and retreating, and waved the plantain fan in his hand again, setting off an endless gust of wind to prepare Swept towards the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit.


    Pooh!


    But at this moment, a ray of sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air, slashed fiercely into the hands of the Bull Demon King from a strange and tricky angle, and at an astonishing speed, directly severing his right hand that was holding the plantain fan tightly. Cut off, blood spurted out.


    And then, the sword light turned into a blazing black flame, covering the plantain fan and burning it. Although the plantain fan could not be hurt for a while, it also greatly restricted the plantain fan''s ability , so that it can no longer pose a threat to the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit.


    "This sword light... when?"


    Feeling the severe pain and burning sensation coming from his right hand, and seeing the burning plantain fan covered by black flames, the face of the Bull Demon King suddenly showed disbelief.


    He didn''t even notice when this sword light appeared!


    Or, before he came over, this sword light had already been hidden here!


    Thinking of this, the Bull Demon King''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he suddenly reacted, and there was also a hint of fear in his eyes looking at the Golden Spirit Virgin!


    Obviously, this woman had expected that he would come to help Monkey King, so when she was fighting and retreating with Monkey King, she left this powerful sword light hidden here, and then deliberately slowed down. The area is dealing with Monkey King in order to lure him here, and then take advantage of him not to be crippled in one fell swoop! His plantain fan!


    And once the Banana Fan was abandoned, it would be difficult for a Bull Demon King who had injured his origin to pose much threat to him in a battle like this.


    It''s really... a deep scheming!


    ...


    "What a stupid bullhead..."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu, who was hiding in the dark watching the battle, twitched his lips and said, "Isn''t the Bull Demon King a great demon who can dominate the world? Why didn''t he even notice this kind of trick, and he suffered such a big loss..."


    Maybe it''s because the bystanders are clear, or maybe it''s because they have experienced too many battles, coupled with the help of the superb pupil technique "24 Krypton Golden Dog Eyes", although the method of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit has been hidden from the Bull Demon King, but it has not been hidden from Baili. Ming Yu.


    In fact, Huang Chang and the others were not deceived.


    Although these methods are considered subtle, they are not enough to amaze Huang Shang and others who have experienced many worlds, fought against countless peak powerhouses, and seen various magical powers and secret methods.


    Instead, they were curious as to why the Bull Demon King would fall for such a trick with his strength.


    "Don''t look at Lao Niu''s strength, it''s because he''s talented enough, plus he''s very lucky, he met Princess Iron Fan not long after he came out of the mountain, not only got a good wife, but also a huge family fortune, and more With the treasure of the banana fan in hand, and later brothers like Sun Houzi, and children like Honghaier, plus his younger brother Ruyi Zhenxian is also good, under such circumstances, few people in the world would dare to provoke him. And he is not stupid, he knows how to judge the situation, he was the fastest when Sun Houzi was crushed under Wuzhi Mountain, and he has almost no crimes against him, so he has been going smoothly for many years."


    Seeing Huang Chang and others'' puzzled looks, Erlang God on the side opened his mouth to explain: "Even though I suffered a big loss in the Journey to the West and became a laughing stock in the end, in fact, I got real benefits. The sexual red boy has found such a powerful master as Guanyin as his enlightenment teacher, and he himself has become the master of a world. It can be said that he can call the wind and rain, and has power in his hands. "


    "And it is precisely because this bull head has been going smoothly for so many years, he has almost never experienced a real death battle or desperate situation, so his combat experience and alertness to danger are not in line with his reputation and strength. That scene..."


    Speaking of this, Erlang Shen shook his head, and said: "Fortunately, this bull head has also learned the art of transformation and has multiple lives, and the plantain fan is a greater threat to the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit than him, an old bull, otherwise the one just now The sword is not aimed at the plantain fan, but at the huge head of this old bull..."


    Afterwards, Erlang Shen hesitated for a moment, and asked, "It''s just that the situation will become more and more unfavorable for the old cow and the monkey if this continues, you... really don''t want to make a move?"


    "It''s not that you don''t want to make a move, but that it''s not yet time!"


    However, upon hearing Erlangshen''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, his eyes fixed on the void, and a fire flashed in his eyes, and said: "But if we don''t make a move, it doesn''t mean that you and Chen Xiang can''t make a move... Now that the fire is almost here, it''s time Let you show up, and then hook out those mice hiding in the dark."


    "The praying mantis catches the cicada, and the oriole is behind. I don''t know who is the cicada, who is the mantis, and who is the oriole at the end?"


    "Or... there are still hunters waiting for the stupid bird?"


    Speaking of this, a weird smile appeared on the corner of Huang Chang''s mouth!


    ps: Yesterday¡¯s news made me feel aggrieved, and I didn¡¯t have any good ideas for a while, so I can only update it slowly. Now I am adjusting the state, continue to code words, and make up for it tomorrow.

 Chapter 4072

    "You monkey head is really tough..."


    During the fierce battle, sitting on the Qixiang car, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, who was sheltered by layers of formations, watched as she was repelled by dragons and tigers like jade again and again, but as if she was not affected at all, she stared at the bunny again and again. Sun Wukong, who was rushing towards him, couldn''t help flashing a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    His Dragon and Tiger Ruyi is the supreme treasure of killing that he has refined through untold hardships. Although it is not as powerful as those ancient treasures at the beginning, it can nourish itself by killing powerful enemies. The so-called wishful thinking of dragon and tiger means that not only a real dragon and a white tiger are refined, but also that the green dragon devours the soul and the white tiger devours the body. When the two are combined into one, they can use the power of dragon and tiger to strangle the refining powerhouse. True spirit and body, and then take all the power for your own use.


    And as the master of the Doubu, the thugs of the heavenly court are the masters. The Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit has killed countless demons and immortal gods who violated the rules of the sky over the years, and refined them into the wishful spirit of the dragon and tiger. It also made the power of Dragon and Tiger Ruyi more and more terrifying. Even those demons who are physically strong can''t stand it, but Sun Wukong has been hit by him hundreds of times now, but he still doesn''t seem to have suffered too much damage. Such a tyrannical physique is far beyond the imagination of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit!


    In terms of its physique and defense, this monkey is probably not inferior to the three saints, right?


    In an instant, such a thought flashed through the mind of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit!


    But at this moment, a warning sign suddenly emerged from the heart of the Holy Mother of Golden Spirit.


    Afterwards, a blazing cold light suddenly appeared through the air at an astonishing speed, and directly slashed at the Dragon and Tiger Ruyi that the Virgin of the Golden Spirit smashed at Sun Wukong!


    At the same time, a shout of shouting followed!


    "Monkey, destroy his magic weapon first!"


    Accompanied by this stern shout, the blazing cold light turned into a sharp and unparalleled three-pointed double-edged sword, and at the same time Yang Jian''s figure also appeared, holding the three-pointed double-edged sword tightly to slash dragons and tigers!


    Not only that, but the sky eyes on his forehead were also furiously opened at this moment, and a blazing gaze hit Longhu Ruyi before the three-pointed two-edged knife at an astonishing speed!


    hum!


    Yang Jian''s heavenly eye on his forehead contained extremely magical power. Under the impact of this bright gaze, the dragon and tiger Ruyi also trembled suddenly, and was actually fixed in mid-air, and the precious light that bloomed was also It was suddenly dark.


    "Three eyes, hahahaha, just in time!"


    Seeing Yang Jian appearing and directly immobilizing the dragon and tiger Ruyi, Monkey King also laughed, with a golden light flashing in his eyes, he grasped the golden cudgel tightly, and with the strongest force in his life, he ruthlessly pointed at the dragon and tiger that was fixed in midair. Ruyi smashed away.


    This monkey is small-minded, and just now he was beaten all over his head by this dragon and tiger Ruyi. This is a grievance that he has not suffered for many years, so naturally he will not miss this opportunity for revenge!


    boom!


    Sun Wukong and Yang Jian have fought together many times, and they have a deep understanding of each other. Almost at the same time, the golden cudgel and the three-pointed double-edged knife heavily bombarded the dragon that was fixed by the celestial eye between Yang Jian''s forehead, and the light was dim. Tiger wishful above.


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the Dragon and Tiger Ruyi was shattered under the full force of Yang Jian and Monkey King, and the power of Tianmu, and turned into countless fragments, shooting away in all directions.


    puff!


    At the same time, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit also turned pale, spat out a mouthful of blood, her eyes became extremely gloomy, and her heart was full of murderous intent!


    Although he had already expected that these people would definitely have a follower, so he had been hiding in the formation to be careful of the enemy''s sneak attack, but he never expected that Yang Jian''s grasp of the fighting opportunity would be so ruthless, and he did not choose to be attacked by the big formation. Instead of protecting him, he chose to attack Longhu Ruyi instead.


    Although Longhu Ruyi has been refined by him to be infinitely powerful, but after all, it is only an acquired magic weapon, how can it withstand the pincer attack of these two extremely strong men, it will naturally be shattered. And the shattering of Dragon and Tiger Ruyi not only made him lose the most handy attack magic weapon, but also caused him to suffer backlash because of the broken magic weapon, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone!


    What a Yang Jian, what an Erlang God!


    The Dragon and Tiger Ruyi were destroyed, and the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit also lost her most handy magic weapon. Although the Four Spirit Pagoda and the Four Spirit Formation are still unbreakable, and not far from here is the Shura Great under the combination of Dou Bu and Huo Bu and Hei Yan. It can be said that he still occupies the general trend, but as far as this battle is concerned, he has gradually fallen into a passive state.


    Unless he withdrew into the Shura formation now, without Dragon and Tiger Ruyi, it would be extremely difficult for him to defeat Monkey King and Yang Jian by relying on the Four Spirit Pagoda and the Seven Fragrance Chariot.


    But if you let him withdraw like this...


    How is that possible!


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit became more and more cold, and then she jumped out of the battle, transformed into a magic sword in her hand, and killed Yang Jian.


    At the same time, the Four Spirit Pagoda and the Seven Fragrance Chariot still maintain the four spirit formation, but this time the four spirit formation is no longer a defense, but a sudden acceleration, directly flashing a melee to Monkey King behind him To be trapped in the formation.


    In an instant, the Four Spirit Pagodas were full of light, and Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and White Tiger all spewed out fiery energy raids. Cooperating with the magic circle and the Qixiang chariot, Sun Wukong was trapped in the big formation for a while, and he could only move forward first. Only by eliminating the four holy beasts can they break out of the formation.


    At the same time, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit also fought fiercely with Yang Jian.


    It is unbelievable that the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, who had been trying to avoid close combat with Sun Wukong before, showed a very strong close combat ability at this moment. I saw that she not only has amazing strength and superb swordsmanship, but also can use various spells and supernatural powers. Cooperating with the sword technique and sword array, he suddenly erupted with extremely terrifying fighting ability, even if he was as strong as Yang Jian, he was suppressed by him, and he could not get any advantage in divination!


    "Is this the strength of the Lord of the Doubu?"


    He failed to defeat the enemy by using supernatural powers and secret methods many times, but was disintegrated by the opponent, and then felt the amazing power contained in the magic sword, and Yang Jian couldn''t help being startled.


    Although he has heard the reputation of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit for a long time, and has faced the other party in the Battle of the Conferred Gods, he has never had a life-and-death fight like this before. Only then did I realize that this "head of the female fairy" is terrifying!


    However, although the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit is strong, Yang Jian is not weak either!


    Soon, Yang Jian also became more serious, fighting fiercely with the Virgin of the Golden Spirit.


    At the same time, the Bull Demon King is trying his best to help Banana Fan suppress the terrifying Heiyan. After all, in a battle of this level, it might be a disservice to intervene rashly in his current state. Then Hei Yan will talk again.


    After all, this plantain fan is a first-class killer. Once he regains his strength and with the help of the wind-fixing bead that Huang Chang lent him, even if he encounters an army of tens of millions, he can wipe it out with one!


    However, just as Monkey King was trapped in the Four Spirit Formation, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and Yang Jian were fighting fiercely, and the Bull Demon King was trying his best to suppress Hei Yan on the banana fan, those guys who were hiding in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to catch Monkey King and others all at once. Finally couldn''t bear it anymore, ready to shoot!


    Soon, two figures appeared in the void, one holding a purple gold gourd and the other holding a purple gold jade bottle, shouting loudly at Yang Jian and the Bull Demon King respectively.


    "Yang Jian!"


    "The Bull Demon King!"


    "I''ll call you, do you dare to promise!"


    ps: I¡¯m home, here¡¯s the first update, let¡¯s continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 4073

    The most frightening thing about the Black Tinder lineage is that they can infinitely magnify the evil thoughts in people''s hearts with the terrifying black flames, until they ignite these evil thoughts and turn them into a raging force that devours other people''s hearts and minds, turning them into puppets of evil thoughts and black flames.


    And the stronger the evil thoughts and obsessions in the heart, and the weaker the personal will, the easier it is to be controlled by this terrible force.


    Golden Horn and Silver Horn are examples of this.


    The Golden Horn and Silver Horn were originally the fire-burning boys next to the Supreme Sage, and they were in charge of keeping the green ox and the eight trigrams stove on fire. It stands to reason that they have been with the Supreme Sage for many years. With such an enlightened master, his own cultivation should be quite good. , but the fact is not the case. Although the two have good cultivation bases, they have always been children at heart, and because they stay in Tushita Palace all year round, they are full of curiosity about the outside world, so that their temperaments become more and more rebellious .


    In the calamity of Journey to the West, the golden and silver horns once stole the personal treasures of the Taishang Shengren and went down to the world to make trouble. Although there was also the intention of the Taishang Shengsheng to let them go down to the world to sharpen their minds, but this also shows their love. How is your mind?


    It is also because of this that the two of them were the first to be affected by Hei Yan''s upheaval. They were controlled by Hei Yan, and they used the magic weapon stolen from the Supreme Saint to kill many gods in heaven.


    But now, the two of them also appeared on this battlefield, and directly pointed the purple gold gourd and the mutton fat jade bottle at Monkey King and Erlang God, trying to take them into it.


    However, Erlang God and Sun Wukong have dominated the Three Realms for many years, how could they be defenseless against these tricks!


    hum!


    I saw that when Jinjiaoyinjiao suddenly appeared and used suet jade bottle and purple gold gourd to deal with Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, Yang Jian looked at Jinjiao who called his name almost at the same time, and then the eyes on his forehead flickered A burst of blazing light was shot out, and it was the last hair that covered the mutton fat jade bottle in the golden horn''s hand.


    And under the veil of this blazing gaze, the mutton fat jade bottle trembled suddenly, and then the light dimmed, and the supernatural powers received were temporarily unable to be displayed!


    This is the strongest move of Yang Jian''s Tianyan. Under the gaze of Tianmu, all supernatural powers and magic weapons will be restricted. The Longhu Ruyi of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit was hit by this trick before, so he could not escape. Monkey King teamed up to destroy it!


    But Monkey King doesn''t have Yang Jian''s supernatural powers!


    At the next moment, under Yinjiao''s shout, an astonishing suction surged out from the purple-gold-red gourd in Yinjiao''s hand, covering Monkey King.


    Afterwards, even under the envelopment of the four spirit formation, Sun Wukong still seemed unable to resist this terrifying power. He exclaimed, and his whole body turned into a streamer, flying towards the purple-gold-red gourd at an astonishing speed¡ª¡ª Just like the one on the westbound road!


    But today''s Monkey King is no longer the Monkey King of the past!


    So this time the result is destined to be different from last time!


    I saw that just as Sun Wukong was sucked in front of the purple-gold red gourd, his body suddenly burst into bright golden light, and then in the bright golden light, a hozen covered with monkey hair was directly sucked into the purple-gold gourd. Inside the red gourd, there was a statue that was full of bright golden light, exuded endless fighting spirit, held a golden cudgel, and possessed supreme majesty¡ªFighting Buddha!


    "Cut three corpses? How is this possible!"


    Seeing this scene, Yinjiao''s face changed dramatically, and then a strong look of fear appeared in his eyes, and he subconsciously threw down the purple, gold and red gourds to prepare to escape.


    But it''s too late!


    I saw that the moment Yinjiao turned around, the fighting Buddha had already swung the golden cudgel that was shining with endless golden light, and smashed the stick hard on Yinjiao''s head with the force of destroying mountains and mountains.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, although Yinjiao''s protective mana and some magic weapons were fully urged at the first moment to face the golden cudgel, but the next moment, it was like a broken tile under a hammer, directly Was wiped out by the golden cudgel, and then the golden cudgel followed the trend, directly crushing Yinjiao''s big head like smashing a watermelon, and even his whole body was directly disintegrated, a shattered soul Shooting out from the shattered body, it seemed to want to escape, but then it was wiped out by the endless golden light from the golden cudgel, and disappeared between the heaven and the earth!


    "Cut three corpses, how did this guy do it?!"


    At the same time, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, who was fighting fiercely with Yang Jian, was shocked when she saw this scene.


    You must know that looking at the whole world, except for the three saints of the Taoist school who can transform the Sanqing in one breath, only the Buddhist school wants to use the past, present and future three Buddha swords to take the slant and embark on the road of killing three corpses!


    But no one thought that Monkey King would take this step before everyone else!


    However, now is not the time to think about these things, because at this moment Sun Wukong not only beheaded Yinjiao, but also directly escaped from the four spirits formation with the help of the purple, gold and red gourd''s suction.


    What''s worse, the next moment Sun Wukong directly picked up the purple-gold-red gourd on the ground, opened the gourd cover, released the demon body that had been sucked into the gourd before, integrated it into his body, and pointed the mouth of the gourd at the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit , with a laugh, said: "Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, do you dare to agree to my calling?"


    Afterwards, the purple-gold-red gourd trembled slightly, and an astonishing force pierced through the void in an instant, enveloping the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit!


    This is also the scariest thing about the purple-gold-red gourd. As long as this thing calls out the person''s name, no matter whether it agrees or not, or the name is incorrect, it will be sucked into it and turn into blood in an instant!


    But at this moment, even if it was as strong as the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, she trembled all over under the cover of this astonishing suction, feeling that she could not control herself, and flew towards the purple-gold-red gourd.


    But fortunately, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit has profound mana. Although she was enveloped by the power of the purple-gold-red gourd and flew towards it involuntarily, she was not without power to resist. The next moment he saw his right hand waved, and the magic sword in his hand slid It shot out, cut through the void at a faster speed, and slashed towards the purple-gold-red gourd.


    At the same time, the Seven Fragrance Chariot and the Four Spirit Pagoda also came through the air. Obviously, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit wanted to use the power of the magic circle to isolate the suction of the purple, gold and red gourds!


    boom!


    boom!


    But how could Sun Wukong and Yang Jian make the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit fulfill their wish? The next moment, Sun Wukong suddenly threw the golden cudgel in his hand, turning it into a blazing golden light, which was heavy with the magic sword thrown by the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. They collided together, and then flew out of each other in the roar that resounded through the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, Yang Jian also waved the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand, bringing endless brilliance, and slashed heavily on the big formation formed by the Qixiang chariot and the Four Spirit Pagoda, and then slammed into the formation amidst the roaring sound. With his own strength, he blocked the moving formation!


    In this way, even if the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit is powerful, she will be powerless in the end. No matter how he uses his mana, he can only slow down the speed of flying towards the purple-gold-red gourd, but he cannot completely stop himself!


    No one thought that the sudden appearance of golden horns and silver horns not only failed to help the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, but caused the stalemate to be defeated in an instant, causing the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit to fall into an absolute disadvantage!


    The so-called pig teammates are like this!


    But fortunately, there are more than two teammates of Our Lady of the Golden Spirit!


    The next moment, a bright streamer of light appeared out of thin air, and then a huge sleeve emerged from the light, which seemed to be able to cover the sky and the sun, and came first, covering the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. Before the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit was sucked into the purple-gold-red gourd, she pulled it out abruptly.


    Then, the sleeve was waved again, and the embarrassed Virgin of the Golden Spirit fell aside. At the same time, under the bright light, the sleeve was shrinking rapidly, and finally the owner of the sleeve appeared¡ªa handsome face with an extraordinary temperament. , and a tall Taoist at the same time!


    "Brother?!"


    Seeing this person, Monkey King''s face changed, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely dignified!


    The person who came was none other than Zhen Yuanzi, the ancestor of the Earth Immortal who became acquainted with Sun Wukong on the westbound road for some reason, and finally had eight worships!


    It''s just that Monkey King never imagined that the ancestor of the earth immortal with great powers and safety could not escape the claws of the devil, and finally fell into the devil''s way and became their enemy!


    And the worst is yet to come!


    Perhaps the demons hiding in the dark have already felt uneasy, some can''t bear it anymore, or they are already impatient and want to wipe out Monkey King and others. They emerged from the void one after another, and surrounded Sun Wukong and others!


    "about there!"


    However, seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who was also hiding in the dark, laughed: "After watching such a good show for so long, it''s time for us to go on stage!"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4074

    Whether it is Huang Chang and others, Zhen Yuanzi and others hiding in the dark, or even the so-called "demons" who have not yet shown up, their purpose is actually the same, which is to hide in the dark and wait for the enemy to strike first , and then look for opportunities to wipe out the enemy.


    But now, because of a series of operations by Jinjiaoyinjiao''s two pig teammates, the Holy Mother of Jinling is in danger, and Zhen Yuanzi and others have no choice but to rescue them.


    After all, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit is different from the trash like Li Jing. The Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit is not only powerful, but also the key core of the formation. If Guanyin and other great masters in the purple bamboo forest can successfully escape, that will be the real trouble for them!


    So they must come to the rescue!


    "Hmph, Jin Ling, I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed."


    After saving the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit with the universe in his sleeve, Zhen Yuanzi also snorted coldly, with a gloomy expression on his face: "You know, you''ve ruined our big deal by doing this!"


    Like the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, Zhen Yuanzi also gained the attention of those demons by virtue of his powerful strength, and became a very high status among the gods under the command of the demons.


    So he also knew that not long ago, many gods who guarded Huashan and tried to wait for Yang Jian and others to cast their votes, and even the "evil demon" who sat on Huashan and stood aloof also fell together.


    Afterwards, the higher-ups sent another "demon" there, but they also lost the news. Although the Heiyan soul lamp was still on, it seemed that he hadn''t fallen, but no matter what, he couldn''t get in touch with the other party.


    With the strength of Yang Jian and others, it is absolutely impossible to do this!


    Coupled with some news sent back by the two demon generals before they died, they can conclude that some extremely powerful enemies definitely appeared in this world again!


    And these enemies are most likely outsiders who entered this world through the playground of the plane!


    This is not difficult to guess, although Black Twelve died too quickly and Black Nine also lost contact, but based on their understanding of this world, they are almost capable of threatening them, such as Sanqing, Buddha, Guanyin The masters and others have been trapped by them trying to find a way, and the other strong men will either die or be demonized.


    Therefore, these extremely powerful enemies that suddenly appeared and were beyond their control are most likely to be foreign!


    In the face of these outsiders, the remaining demons were also extremely vigilant, and even sent out Zhen Yuanzi and others who had been hiding as their trump card and had not been exposed, just to be able to appear before those mysterious strong men. It''s time to give them a thunderous blow, even if they can''t be wiped out, they will inevitably cause great casualties, and force out their cards and origins!


    But they never imagined that Sun Wukong still possessed the supernatural power of "cutting the three corpses", and you won the battle when the golden horn and silver horn shot, and forced them out instead!


    Now they fell into a passive state instead!


    "I didn''t expect that monkey to have such abilities!"


    Being made ashamed by Sun Wukong and Yang Jian, and even almost killed by the opponent, and had to be rescued by others to escape, this made the complexion of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit who had a high self-esteem become extremely gloomy.


    "That''s true, this monkey can always bring surprises to people!"


    Hearing the words of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, and thinking of the "miracle" that Monkey King had just beheaded the three corpses, Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes were also extremely dignified.


    Like the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, he understood what Monkey King''s move just now meant!


    Although judging from the performance just now, it seems that Sun Wukong''s method of beheading the three corpses has not been very successful, but even so, no one wants to be suddenly besieged by two other terrifying existences with almost the same strength in the battle with such a powerful enemy¡ª¡ª It''s almost a doomsday situation!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes, and said: "Others go deal with the three-eyed, you and I join forces and take down that Poor Monkey!"


    Now that they have appeared, they will naturally not stand still. At this moment, dozens of great immortals and demons have surrounded Sun Wukong and others, and all kinds of magic weapons have been sacrificed. They will take action to suppress and kill them as soon as Zhen Yuanzi gives an order. Two people!


    The reason why they haven''t made a move yet is because they are afraid that the two will be killed and the net will be broken, and the second is because they are wary of powerful enemies that may appear in the dark!


    But they can''t wait forever!


    In case the strong men who destroyed the Huashan army were not with Monkey King and others, but took advantage of them to deal with Monkey King and made troubles, then the more time they waste here, the more unfavorable it will be to the overall situation !


    "good!"


    Hearing Zhen Yuanzi''s words, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, who had already experienced the power of Monkey King''s method of beheading three corpses, nodded and agreed.


    Although the strength and seniority of the two of them, it would be ridiculous if they join forces to deal with Sun Wukong alone, but they will never be too careful about a strong man who has learned the method of beheading three corpses!


    So the next moment, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and Zhen Yuanzi also shot at the same time.


    I saw Zhen Yuanzi took the lead, and with a wave of his right hand, the cuff swelled against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sky-swallowing force, and an astonishing suction force from it shrouded Monkey King who was holding a purple-gold and red gourd. .


    This is Zhen Yuanzi''s strongest supernatural power - the universe in his sleeves!


    With Zhen Yuanzi''s cultivation base, under the full power at this moment, the terrifying power erupting from the universe in this sleeve is even higher than the treasures such as the purple gold red gourd or the mutton fat jade bottle, and it can be seen that almost in an instant, Monkey King trembled all over, lost his balance, and flew straight towards Zhen Yuanzi''s cuff.


    But at the next moment, Sun Wukong''s body was full of light, and then it turned into three, namely a huge, long-haired, fierce giant ape; a shining golden light, cast a golden body, a solemn Buddha, and A Taoist in Taoist robes, with a handsome face, exuding a sense of tranquility and nature!


    These are the three corpses cut out by Monkey King - the Monkey King, the Buddha and the Taoist Wukong!


    Among the three figures, the gigantic giant ape guarded Na Dou Victory Buddha and Wukong Taoist, allowing Zhen Yuanzi to devour himself with the art of universe in his sleeve, and Na Dou Victory Buddha was Stepping into the void, growing lotuses every step of the way, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then appeared behind Zhen Yuanzi, swung his giant stick and threw it at Zhen Yuanzi.


    This is the supernatural power of Buddhism¡ª¡ªShenzutong!


    At the same time, Taoist Wukong waved his right hand to set up a dharma altar in the void, and then there were endless thunder lights shining in his palm, stirring up bright thunderbolts one after another, sweeping towards the Golden Spirit Virgin.


    Thirty-six methods of Tiangang¡ªmaster the five thunders!


    Obviously, facing these two powerful enemies at this moment, Monkey King was also pushed to the limit, and finally used his unfinished method of beheading three corpses!


    ps: There are a lot of things in the company these days, and I have been working overtime on weekends. I just finished the work. This is the first update. Continue to code.


    The good news is that there is nothing to do in the next week, and I can explode a lot. I think I can stand up again, and I will start the fourth shift tomorrow!

 Chapter 4075

    It has to be said that the method of beheading three corpses is indeed the most powerful supernatural power in this world, not one of them.


    Perhaps simply using the word supernatural powers cannot describe this method, because in essence, only the Taoist ancestors of the Sanqing have practiced this method from ancient times to the present, or more precisely, they were born from this method. It was transformed by Pangu''s Qi.


    This is also the origin of Yiqihuasanqing!


    It is also because of this that even if it is as powerful as the Buddha, it is only thinking of learning from this method, and in a reverse way, to combine the past, present and future three Buddhas into one, and refine it into this Qihua Sanqing. Law.


    Unfortunately, it''s not that easy.


    But no one thought that after so many years, Sun Wukong practiced this method before the Buddha, successfully beheaded the three corpses, and turned into the Monkey King, the Fighting Buddha and the Taoist Wukong.


    And even though this supernatural power has not yet achieved great success and cannot last long, under the full-scale eruption of Monkey King at this moment, the three corpses he transformed unexpectedly erupted with extremely terrifying fighting power, not even inferior to his peak state, so that even if he had been suppressed Yuanzi took away the "demon corpse" Monkey King with his magical powers in his sleeves. At this moment, the fight against Buddha and Taoist Wukong can still fight Zhen Yuanzi and the Holy Mother of Jinling back and forth!


    This level of combat power, even if you look at the Three Realms, is probably rare!


    ...


    And just when Sun Wukong turned into three corpses, one enemy and two were not defeated, many immortals, Buddhas and monsters had already launched an attack on Yang Jian under the order of Zhen Yuanzi.


    In an instant, all kinds of magic weapons continued to shoot from everywhere, and combined with the Dao Dao Bao Guang, they turned into an overwhelming force and swept towards Yang Jian.


    "Awaken the world with the eyes of the sky, brighten the world!"


    But Yang Jian is the number one general in the Heavenly Court after all, and his combat power is far beyond the imagination of many demonized immortals and Buddhas. He suddenly shouted angrily, and an unprecedented bright white light shot out from Tian Tian''s eyes, towards those The overwhelming magic weapon and exposure greeted the past.


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened. Under the shroud of the bright white light, those magic weapons that came out were all fixed in mid-air, and although they were still trembling, It is difficult for time to break through the blockade of white light, let alone hurt Yang Jian in the slightest.


    However, in order to hold these magic weapons, Yang Jian obviously went all out, his face became pale, and the eyes of the sky on his forehead even bleed slightly, as if he would not be able to hold on at any time!


    "kill him!"


    Seeing that Yang Jian was going all out, those demonized immortals, Buddhas and monsters also shouted loudly, and attacked and killed Yang Jian at an astonishing speed!


    For a while, Yang Jian was in a desperate situation. If he continued to fix those magic weapons with his eyes, then he might be torn to pieces by those demonized immortal Buddha monsters who killed him, but if he fought against those immortal Buddha monsters with all his strength, Then these magic weapons will inevitably break through his blockade and bombard him heavily. At that time, under the bombardment of so many magic weapons, no matter how strong he is, he will only have a dead end!


    However, the strange thing is that facing such a dead situation, Yang Jian suddenly smiled, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes when he looked at the immortals and Buddhas who came to kill him!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, when those immortals and Buddhas came to Yang Jian and were about to kill him, there was a burst of subtle and intensive tearing sounds, and then those immortals, Buddhas and monsters rushing to the front unexpectedly He trembled all over, and then showed an expression of unbelievable horror, and stopped in the void.


    Afterwards, tiny cracks emerged from their bodies, and their bodies seemed to have been cut by the sharpest blade in the world, and they were directly broken into countless wreckage pieces scattered all over the ground!


    Until this moment, some of the blood splashed behind them revealed the filaments hidden in the void one by one!


    No one thought that such a death net would appear silently in front of Yang Jian and these demonized immortals, Buddhas and monsters!


    What''s even more frightening is that many of these gods, gods and monsters have already practiced the method of rebirth or reincarnation. It stands to reason that even if they are twisted into flesh, they can be reborn with a drop of blood, but at this moment they are caught by these strange big nets After being cut into countless pieces, the scattered pieces of wreckage showed no signs of rebirth!


    And if you look closely, those gods who escaped because of their slow speed are even more horrified to find that the wreckage and pieces of meat scattered on the ground are still "alive"!


    They could even see the endless fear flickering in some eyeballs, as well as the indistinct, creepy wailing and screaming from some broken mouths!


    This feeling is as if those immortals, Buddhas and demons themselves were piled up with building blocks, and now they are pushed down and scattered all over the ground!


    But how could these immortals, Buddhas and monsters be made of building blocks? There is only one explanation for this situation, that is, this weird black net not only chopped up these immortals, Buddhas and monsters, but also Its soul is bound in these wreckages, and because of this, even if those immortals, Buddhas, and demons have achieved success in practice, and even have the supernatural powers of rebirth from a drop of blood or the power to seize their souls, they are trapped in the world because of their broken souls. These wreckages cannot be truly reborn in the flesh!


    After all, in a sense, they didn''t die at all, let alone rebirth?


    hold head high!


    Roar!


    Ow!


    boom!


    And just when these immortals, Buddhas and monsters were terrified by the black net that appeared in front of them, and what the black net had done, bursts of extremely violent roars filled with endless majesty suddenly sounded from not far away. .


    Afterwards, a man who looked quite young, wearing azure blue armor and various holy spirit totems on the armor, actually broke into the man who was rushing to help under the control of the Golden Spirit Virgin, trying to seal Monkey King. Among the Four Spirits Formation.


    Almost at the moment when he broke into the magic circle, the man''s body erupted with brilliance. At the same time, there were five holy spirits in the light, Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qilin, and they directly seized the positions of the four eyes of the four-spirit circle. , and the four holy spirits used to form the formation fought each other, and finally the holy beast unicorn sat in the formation, combined with the power of the five holy spirits, and directly swallowed the four spirit formations in reverse with the method of the five elements formation. The four spirit formations were taken as their own, and the four holy spirits in the formation were also suppressed and swallowed by the four holy spirits summoned by the man in the blink of an eye!


    And after devouring the four holy spirits, the four holy spirits summoned by the man were even more powerful, so that''s why he uttered this earth-shattering roar of the holy spirit!


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    The Four Spirits Formation was broken, and the four most important holy spirits in the Four Spirits Pagoda were also swallowed by the four holy spirits summoned by the mysterious man, which led to the complete scrapping of the Four Spirits Pagoda. It was because of this that she suffered severe backlash, and her injuries were compounded!


    But what frightened her even more was yet to come!


    Because at the next moment, with the shining five-colored brilliance, the large formation that was summoned by him originally and was close to him turned into a bright streamer, covering him.


    And when the radiance disappeared, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit was also horrified to find that she was actually trapped in the formation. The five holy spirits of Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu and Qilin were respectively located in the four sides and the center of the formation. After breaking his magic weapon and formation, and even "turning against the customer", the young man who controlled the formation stood on top of the giant unicorn, smiled at him, and said, "Although I don''t really like talking to women Fight, but I still want to listen to Boss Huang''s orders..."


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Sorry!"


    boom!


    As the man''s voice fell, and before the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit could react, the five holy spirits all spewed fiery breaths, and the power of the five elements was continuously integrated into it, intertwined and flowing, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy, heading towards the Golden Spirit Our Lady is coming!


    ps: The second update is here, it''s two o''clock, go to bed first, tomorrow will explode, okay!

 Chapter 4076

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the terrifying torrent of energy sweeping in, the face of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit changed drastically, and she poured out all her mana in an attempt to resist it.


    However, his two best magic weapons, the Four Spirit Pagoda and the Dragon and Tiger Ruyi, have been destroyed. Although she has powerful magic power, how can she have any hope of getting out of trouble and winning in the face of this terrifying torrent that is rolling in?


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, I saw a violent roar accompanied by the sound, and the rolling energy torrent would instantly engulf the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. Although she had already exerted all her spiritual power in her body to fight, the power of the five elements was endless, It can also disintegrate all things. At this moment, under the cover of this torrent of energy, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit only feels that her mana is constantly melting, but the torrent of energy is getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, it won''t be long before her power will be destroyed To be completely exhausted, and then to be slaughtered!


    As the head of all the female immortals, how could the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit allow herself to fall into such an unbearable situation!


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to end like this..."


    After realizing her own situation, a gleam of determination flashed in the eyes of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, and then she stopped looking at Zhuge Youlong who mobilized the large formation and the power of the Holy Spirit to sweep over, but turned her gaze to the distant starry sky Besides, he murmured faintly: "Fengshen is the head of the star, Beique cigarettes will last forever... It''s a pity, but it ended like this..."


    But then, she suddenly smiled sassyly, and said to Zhuge Youlong, "But if you want my life, you have to pay the price!"


    "Doumu Zhenggong, the stars are shining!"


    boom!


    The next moment, with the shout of the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, endless starlight bloomed from her body instantly, and at the same time, endless starlight bloomed instantly on the sky, which was clearly daytime. Shine with the sun and the moon!


    In the end, the endless starlight and the light of the sun and the moon gathered together, turned into a torrent of starlight and descended from the sky, merged with the bright starlight erupting from the Golden Spirit Virgin, and exploded!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, amidst the earth-shattering roar, the entire five-element formation trembled violently, and Zhuge Youlong, who had a smile on his face, also changed his expression, crushing a dark blue leaf in his hand without hesitation, and at the same time the arrangement The Azure Dragon, Suzaku, Xuanwu, White Tiger, and Qilin in the lower five-element formation also turned into blazing brilliance and merged into Zhuge Youlong''s body, adding a few more totems to his set covered with totem patterns, and his figure It also disappeared without a trace in the flash of blue light.


    And almost at the moment when Zhuge Youlong''s figure disappeared, the blazing torrent of starlight had already swept in, and the terrifying energy instantly engulfed some within a few thousand meters, and the starlight condensed and did not disperse, directly destroying those within a few thousand meters. The battlefield is shrouded in starlight, turning into a piece of Jedi!


    "Damn it, it''s a good thing you run fast, why not peel off your skin?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong, who had already used the leaves of the world tree to escape thousands of meters away, couldn''t help feeling a chill down his back.


    After all, he still underestimated the "natives" of this world. Even if these "natives" are confined to this world, many magical powers cannot be compared with them, but their ten thousand years of hard work and accumulation should not be underestimated , especially a powerhouse like the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, if they want to fight to the death, they can also pose a fatal threat to them.


    This is also the reason why the subordinates of Black Tinder need to spend a whole hundred years to manage this world, and finally launched an attack in one fell swoop and established the victory!


    "Golden Spirit?!"


    Seeing that the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit was forced by a strange and powerful enemy to turn into a starlight and die together with others, and she hadn''t succeeded in the end, Zhen Yuanzi, who was being pinched by Fighting Buddha and Taoist Wukong not far away, also changed his expression.


    Now the giant ape in his sleeve is struggling crazily, and he has to face the siege of Wukong Taoist and Dou Shengfo. He has almost reached his limit. If he adds that mysterious and powerful enemy, he will definitely die!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes, and then he sternly shouted: "Fellow daoists, follow me into the Heiyan formation, and use the power of the formation to deal with them!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his right hand, and the giant ape trapped in the cuff was thrown out by him as a meat shield, which not only blocked the thunder technique cast by Taoist Wukong, but also slammed into the body of Dou Shengfo. blocked it for a moment.


    At the same time, Zhen Yuanzi himself turned into a beam of light, shooting towards the distant black rock formation at an astonishing speed.


    The supernatural powers and means of these enemies are far beyond their imagination, and if they continue to resist, they will only suffer heavy casualties. This situation has exceeded their expectations, so they can only retreat to the Black Flame formation first, and then find countermeasures!


    "Haha, don''t even try to run away!"


    However, at this moment, a loud laugh suddenly sounded, and then a man in black armor jumped out of the void, holding a blood-red crystal sword, and slashed at Zhen Yuanzi fiercely. Come.


    "court death!"


    Although Zhen Yuanzi was forced to flee in embarrassment, he was not at the mercy of others. Seeing the menacing man in black armor, Zhen Yuanzi snorted coldly, waved his cuffs casually, and made another move , If you want to capture the enemy in the future, you can kill it or use it as a hostage.


    Facing the cuffs that seemed to be able to swallow the sky and the earth, the intruder man seemed unable to resist the terrible suction, and with a strange cry, he flew towards Zhen Yuanzi''s cuffs.


    "wrong!"


    But just when Zhen Yuanzi was about to take the person away, an unprecedented sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart, which made him startled, and then he immediately realized that something was wrong, and drew back.


    But it''s still a step too late!


    At the same moment, the black-armored man who was obviously shrouded in the magical powers in his sleeves and who logically could not have any resistance suddenly swung the long knife in his hand and shouted loudly: "Swallow the sky!" The Seven Great Limits of Destroying the Earth¡ªSlash!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the long knife in his hand burst into endless light!


    This sword light is so fierce, and it seems to contain the power of various elements, violent like a tsunami, violent like a landslide, raging like a storm, dense like hail, and blazing like a fire, and finally mixed together, It turned into a sword light that seemed to be able to open up the world, and slashed towards Zhen Yuanzi with an astonishing speed and terrifying momentum.


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the terrifying sword light that swept across, Zhen Yuanzi''s heart sank, it was too late to use other magical weapons, he could only wave his sleeves, and resist the sword light with the magic in his sleeve.


    Rumble!


    However, what made Zhen Yuanzi unbelievable was that the next moment there was a burst of violent roars. After ten thousand years of hard work, it could swallow almost everything and was indestructible. Even the giant ape before could not be damaged at all. The sleeve, which was called the most precious treasure between heaven and earth, was directly shattered by the blazing blade light, turning into countless broken pieces of cloth and blowing away with the wind.


    And then, the terrifying sword glow followed the trend, bombarded Zhen Yuanzi''s right arm heavily, and then twisted Zhen Yuanzi''s right arm into minced meat!


    Not only that, even though Zhen Yuanzi was already retreating at full speed at this moment, he still couldn''t avoid the power of the sword light, and then he was bombarded by the remaining power of the sword light, and was bruised all over his body, and flew backwards covered in blood. Be as embarrassed as you want!


    Seeing this scene, not to mention the gods and monsters under Zhen Yuanzi''s command, even Monkey King and Yang Jian were shocked.


    They knew that Huang Shang and the others were very strong, but they never thought that they were so strong that the top powerhouses like the Virgin of the Golden Spirit and Zhen Yuanzi were not their all-in-one enemies. It resulted in one death and one serious injury!


    Thinking of this, apart from being shocked, they couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear and joy in their hearts.


    Fortunately, these people are on their side!


    Fortunately, they did not stubbornly fight with these people before, but chose to cooperate!


    Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    ps: I''m done with my work, the outbreak has begun, this is the first update!

 Chapter 4077

    "That''s it?"


    At the same time, looking at Zhen Yuanzi, who was seriously injured by him with a knife, Corruption also showed a hint of sarcasm.


    To be honest, Zhen Yuanzi''s strength is not weak, otherwise he wouldn''t face Monkey King who used the method of beheading three corpses, and he would temporarily maintain his undefeated situation with one against three.


    But still the same sentence, after all, they are creatures "imprisoned" in this world. Their strength may not be weak, but their vision is greatly restricted. fatal flaw!


    Just like just now, Zhen Yuanzi would never have imagined that Fallen would possess the "Invulnerable Body" that is not afraid of any magical powers and secrets. Then cut off his arm, causing serious damage to him!


    If he had known this earlier, then he would not have underestimated the enemy so carelessly, and he might not have ended up like this!


    Of course, Zhen Yuanzi''s strength is there after all, even though he has been severely injured at this moment, but he still did not sit still, the next moment he saw the blood all over his body directly ignited, and his whole body was instantly shrouded in a bloody light, The speed soared ten times in an instant, and he fled directly to the distance.


    Obviously, in order to be able to escape this catastrophe, Zhen Yuanzi has already started to burn his cultivation base and blood essence!


    But he also has the capital to do so, I saw that he was burning his essence and blood, while fleeing frantically, he also took out baby-like fruits and stuffed them into his mouth, then chewed and devoured them.


    This is the unique treasure of Wuzhuang Temple - ginseng fruit!


    Ginseng fruit is a first-class spiritual treasure in the world, which gathers extremely pure and powerful life force. At this moment, after he swallowed the life fruit, a majestic vitality burst out from him in an instant, stabilizing him His injuries even made the fire on his body burn more intensely like cooking oil in a raging fire, and even the speed was much faster, and he was about to disappear into the sky in the blink of an eye and escape into the black flame formation.


    Once he successfully enters the formation, with the power of this formation, even Huang Chang and the others will find it difficult to break through the formation in a short while, and with a strong man like Zhen Yuanzi sitting in the formation, this formation will be very powerful. The array will also become more indestructible!


    Jiong!


    But just when Zhen Yuanzi was about to escape into the big formation, an extremely blazing white light, which seemed to be the most dazzling white light in the world, suddenly shot out from the void, and then seemed to ignore the distance of time and space , and directly hit Zhen Yuanzi who was fleeing wildly.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    That white light was so swift and terrifying, as if it contained the power to penetrate and destroy everything, even if it was as strong as Zhen Yuanzi, at this moment, the white light directly penetrated the blazing flames on his body, directly sinking into his body in vivo.


    Afterwards, feeling the terrifying power that erupted in his body in an instant and crazily obliterated all vitality in his body, Zhen Yuanzi also shuddered and froze on the spot, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, and then slowly lowered his head , glanced at his body.


    In an instant, fine cracks appeared on his body, and then some white radiance began to bloom from these cracks, and these radiance became more and more shining, more and more bright, and finally in the Zhen Yuanzi swallowed his body completely with a complicated sigh, and dissipated in the bright brilliance.


    Seeing this scene, whether it is those demonized immortals, Buddhas, monsters, Monkey King, Yang Jian, etc., or the "demons" hiding in the dark, their hearts are full of horror!


    Just one blow wiped out the spirit and soul of a top power like Zhen Yuanzi. Although this was when Zhen Yuanzi was seriously injured, the power of this blow was enough to make people feel astonished!


    What''s even more frightening is that they didn''t even realize where the source of the attack was!


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu, who was hiding in the special space with Yurou, also grinned: "Successful hit, one point!"


    That''s right, he was the one who killed Immortal Zhenyuan just now, but because he was hiding in the void with Yurou, he only left the void at the moment when he shot, and then retreated into the void again after shooting , so even if there are many powerful people on this battlefield, no one will find out that he fired the shot!


    But at this moment, with the death of the two top powers, the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit and the Great Immortal Zhenyuan, although the remaining immortals and Buddhas are still strong, they are already in a state of defeat, and they are soon defeated by Monkey King, Yang Jian, As well as Zhuge Youlong and Huaxia, who had freed up their hands, beheaded them one by one, and even the Bull Demon King finally used the power of the Fixed Wind Orb and the Banana Fan to suppress those Hei Yan, allowing the Banana Fan to regain its power.


    For a time, the situation was completely reversed!


    Next, it''s time to attack Hei Yan''s formation not far away.


    Perhaps it was because they were shocked by the terrifying strength displayed by Huang Chang and others. Even if they watched Jiang Luo and others hack and kill those demonized immortals, Buddhas and monsters, the Heiyan formation in the distance still stood still , There is no intention of sending people out to support them at all.


    Obviously, they want to use the power of the large formation to fight against the fallen and others, while waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Of course, the more important thing is to seal down the Guanyin master and others in the Zizhu forest, otherwise once the Guanyin master is released, the situation will be even more unfavorable to them!


    This is relying on Zizhulin''s super power to fight against the entire Heiyan formation for decades almost by himself!


    ...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Fallen holding the Tiger Soul Knife slashed fiercely on the Heiyan formation with endless blade light. The terrifying power instantly passed through the formation, killing thousands of people in the formation, even nearly Wan''s heavenly soldiers were shaken into minced meat, and the result of the battle was obviously higher than that of Monkey King''s violent attack before.


    But this doesn''t make much sense. On the contrary, the lives and souls of these heavenly soldiers have been integrated into the formation, making the power of the formation more intense and powerful!


    If this goes on like this, even if the fallen can continue to attack the formation like a perpetual motion machine, as more and more heavenly soldiers and generals die in the formation, the power of the formation will become stronger and stronger until it is difficult for the fallen to attack the formation. The moment of shaking.


    So after trying a few times without any results, Jiang Luo put the Tiger Soul Knife into his body, then shrugged at Huang Chang who slowly emerged not far away, and said: "I can''t do it, this Wanwan I''ll leave things to you to deal with..."


    "This big formation is not easy to break..."


    At the same time, Yang Jian also came over, because he had consumed too much strength in the battle just now, his face looked a little pale at the moment, and the sky eyes between his foreheads were closed tightly, obviously he was not in a good condition.


    Looking at the big formation in the distance, a solemn look flashed in his eyes: "I have tried the power of the big formation just now, if they can''t stick to it, I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to break through in a short period of time with our strength alone." Break it down... this large formation has borrowed the power of heaven and earth, combined with the resentment and evil thoughts of tens of millions of heavenly soldiers and generals, its power is infinite, and it is almost impossible for manpower to contend."


    His knowledge was good, and he had observed the formation with his heavenly eyes before, so he could see some clues, but it was also because of this that his face was so solemn at this moment.


    In his opinion, this large formation is almost miraculous to the extreme, and it is not something they can break through!


    "You''re right, this large formation is indeed exquisite, and it cannot be broken by humans."


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but then suddenly laughed: "But since manpower is hard to break, why can''t we use the power of heaven and earth?"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "It happens to be a little itchy, so let''s have a good time with them!"


    Before, in order to prevent the powerful enemy hidden in the dark from attacking everyone, he never made a move, but chose to be on guard in secret. Now that the opponent has chosen to hide in a big formation, he can just try his own method.


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4078

    Like Yang Jian, Huang Chang also carefully observed the Hei Yan formation.


    It has to be said that Black Tinder is indeed a well-known evil god in the multiverse, and the formation he has set up is extremely exquisite. Even with the current strength of Huang Shang and others, it would take a lot of money to forcefully break this formation Effort and cost.


    It''s not that it can''t be broken, it''s just that it''s not necessary.


    Because compared to reckless, Huang Chang has a better way.


    The next moment, Huang Chang walked to the side of the starlight Jedi formed by the endless star power that the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit made the final blow with his priesthood of Doumu Yuanjun, and then smiled slightly, saying: "I didn''t expect this Golden Spirit The Holy Mother actually did a good deed in the end, the endless star power in this Jedi can just be used by me!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang smiled slightly, picked up the small bronze mirror in his hand and waved it lightly, and then the white surface of the small bronze mirror shone brightly, and in the dazzling white light, countless heavenly soldiers and generals also began to fight one by one. Now, under the command of many immortals and gods, with the power of endless stars in the sky, formed the Zhou Tian Star Array, covering all this area.


    "go!"


    After all this was done, Huang Chang waved the small bronze mirror casually again, and then the endless starlight in the forbidden starlight land seemed to be controlled by some powerful force, soaring directly into the sky and blending into Huang Chang''s command In the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array arranged by the heavenly soldiers and generals.


    And the most fundamental power of Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation is the power of starlight. With the integration of this huge power at this moment, the power of Zhou Tian Star Dou Great Formation has also been greatly enhanced in an instant, thus shining brilliantly!


    More importantly, this starlight is the lord of the stars, and the "Doumu Yuanjun" Jinling Holy Mother came here with all her own power combined with the power of the priesthood, which to some extent represents Doumu Yuanjun''s respect for The "authority" to control the power of the stars, and with the help of this power, Huang Chang''s Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation can better link the stars in the sky to strengthen the power of the formation!


    Buzz buzz!


    At this moment, under the integration of the starlight, not only the entire formation is shining brilliantly, but even the stars in the sky are also emitting endless brilliance, echoing the "stars" in the formation formed by those heavenly soldiers and generals. , and then there were streams of bright streamers descending from the sky, covering the large formation, making the light of the large formation more shining and bright, and sending out bursts of terrifying momentum that made people palpitate!


    ...


    "It''s done!"


    After finishing all this, Huang Chang clapped his hands, showed a slight smile, and said, "The next thing we will see is whether his Black Flame formation is stronger, or my Star Dou formation is more subtle this week!"


    After the words fell, I saw that the countless heavenly soldiers and generals arranged in the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation also scattered in the void, and the coverage of the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation also expanded at an astonishing speed. As if sweeping the sky and the earth, it directly enveloped the entire South China Sea, as well as the Black Flame formation suppressing the Zizhu Forest!


    Afterwards, the starlight shone in the big formation, and the stars above the sky shone brightly. Endless star light sources poured into the big formation continuously, making the power of the big formation stronger and wider. !


    If things go on like this, under the infusion of endless starlight, the power of the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation will inevitably become more and more terrifying. In addition, the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation has locked this space at this moment, isolating the dark The connection between the Great Yan Formation and the outside world made it impossible for it to use the power of heaven and earth to strengthen itself. With this ebb and flow, it was only a matter of time before the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Formation broke the Black Yan Formation.


    "What a big formation this is!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Jian was startled: "It''s actually much more subtle than the Doubu''s Star Dou Grand Formation, and the mobilized star power is much more majestic and powerful!"


    You must know that not long ago they had faced the Star Dou Formation formed by more than a hundred gods and gods from the Doubu combined with millions of heavenly soldiers and generals. Use your strength for yourself, but compared with the big formation in front of you, it is the difference between Yinghuo and Haoyue!


    If it is said that the star power received by the Dou Bu''s star array was a water pipe to release water, then the star power received by the star array this week is the torrent after the river burst... No, it should be Said it was a tsunami!


    This is really terrible!


    "It''s also a Star Dou formation, but my formation is Zhou Tian''s Star Dou formation."


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly.


    It has to be said that although Pan Gu regarded them as "leeks" with bad intentions, as the master of the avenue, Pan Gu did leave a very rich "inheritance" for the world where Huang Shang and others lived.


    Leaving aside the realm and strength of the powerhouses in that world, as far as the inheritance of their world is concerned, the multiverse worlds experienced by Huang Chang and others are definitely top-notch!


    The same is true for this Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. Even though Huang Chang has integrated the knowledge of Zhenren and Tianlu''s formation, and his horizons have been greatly broadened, he still has to admit the subtleties of this Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation. Coupled with some changes in Huang Chang''s later stage, the power of this large formation has become even more amazing!


    Of course, the key is to have the help of the star power guided by the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit. If it were not for the help of these powers, it would not be so easy for Huang Chang to attract so much star power so easily!


    That''s why he said that Our Lady of the Golden Spirit did a good thing!


    Now that the big formation has been completed and endless star power is poured into it, they don''t need to worry about it, anyway, the situation will only become more and more beneficial to them if it continues to delay like this!


    And the other party will definitely realize this, so the next step is to see how the other party makes moves!


    ...


    "Damn, what is the origin of these guys, why have I never heard of the existence of these people?"


    At the same time, in Hei Yan''s formation, a woman dressed in a black robe could not hide her graceful figure and beautiful appearance. At the same time, the woman with cold eyes was staring at the starry sky above the sky outside the formation, and the starry sky. The countless heavenly soldiers and generals who were hidden afterwards also had extremely dignified expressions.


    Her name is Hei Qi, and she was originally sitting in the big formation here, not to prevent the Avalokitesvara from the purple bamboo forest from breaking out, and secondly, to wait and see if she could use the Avalokitesvara and the purple bamboo forest Use this bait to catch a big fish.


    It turned out that the big fish was caught, but what came was a super great white shark!


    Now, instead, he has fallen into a stalemate!


    If you don''t think about the way to break the situation, the big formation above that covers the world and attracts the stars will become stronger and stronger until it completely crushes the big formation they are in with a crushing force!


    "It seems that we can only launch that step in advance!"


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Hei Qi''s eyes, and then with a wave of his right hand, a black flame burst into flames, and then in the blazing flames, several figures gradually became clear.


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4079

    "Hei Qi, what''s going on!"


    Among the blazing black flames, several figures looked at Hei Qi''s side solemnly, and the leader asked in a deep voice: "The black flame lamps of Zhen Yuanzi and the Golden Spirit Virgin are all off, what are you?" Did something happen?"


    "I ran into a hard stubble."


    Hei Qi took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "A group of extremely powerful guys appeared, and they solved Zhen Yuanzi and the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit in a few clicks, and even set up a large formation to block this place, if this continues , sooner or later they will break through here."


    "And once this place is breached, I will die at a young age, but if Guanyin and the others are allowed to escape, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Hei Qi''s eyes, and said: "Now that things have come to an end, I suggest implementing the ultimate plan in advance!"


    "Implement the ultimate plan in advance? You are crazy!"


    Hearing what Hei Qi said, everyone at the other end of the flame changed their faces, and the man in the black armor who was the leader couldn''t help but angrily scolded: "Do you know what it means to do this? If something goes wrong in the plan, Then our hundreds of years of business will be in vain!"


    "Of course I know the consequences of the failure of the plan, but do you know that if you continue to delay, it will only make the situation worse!"


    Hearing the man''s words, Hei Qi said coldly: "Hei Yi, according to our original plan, it will take at least 15 years for the final plan to be completed, but now it is only one day, and Hei Twelve has already fallen. The whereabouts of Jiu Ye is unknown, and it is very likely that it fell into their hands, and I am afraid that I will die in their hands in a short time."


    "Fifteen years, huh, are you sure it will go on like this, can you wait until then?"


    Speaking of this, Hei Qi''s eyes became more and more cold: "Besides, although the final plan has not yet reached 100% reliability, we have made hundreds of years of preparations. The success rate is more than 80%, plus our strength, are we really afraid of being overthrown by these guys who broke into this world?"


    "..."


    Hearing Hei Qi''s words, the burly man he called Hei Yi fell into a moment of silence.


    Then, as if he had made some decision, he took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Hei Qi, are these people really that strong?"


    "Very strong!"


    Hei Qi nodded solemnly, and said: "You know the strength of Jin Ling Sheng Mu and Zhen Yuan Zi, these two are the top powerhouses in this world, even if we fight against them, it will cost us a lot Only kung fu can solve it, but they are not an all-in-one enemy in front of those people, although a large part of this is because they have suffered from underestimating the enemy, but it is also enough to prove how terrifying the strength of these people is."


    Speaking of this, Hei Qi paused, and then continued: "More importantly, these people obviously haven''t done their best, and they have already got together with Yang Jian and others. If the final plan cannot be launched as soon as possible, the victory will be completely established. , I am worried that our business for hundreds of years will be completely destroyed in the hands of these people!"


    "Since this is the case, then according to what you said, start the final plan in advance!"


    Hei Yi pondered for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "If you hold on for a while longer, it''s best to delay them as much as possible. When the final plan is launched, we will come to support you!"


    "Well, I hope I can last till then!"


    Hei Qi nodded, but looked at the more and more shining stars above the sky, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    The speed at which this large formation devoured star power was even more astonishing than he had imagined. If this continued, he might not be able to hold on to the moment when the final plan was launched and Heiyi and others rushed to help!


    But now he has no other choice!


    Thinking of this, a fierce murderous intent flashed in Hei Qi''s eyes, and then he shifted his gaze to the heavenly soldiers and generals in the formation, as well as many gods from the Doubu and Huobu.


    "I hope you trash can help me delay a little longer, and it can be regarded as giving you a chance to burn yourself and light up the world!"


    The next moment, Hei Qi snapped his fingers suddenly, and then the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals in the formation, Doubu, and Huobu''s many immortal gods also showed panic and pain, and then screamed one after another, and violently It burned up, and was finally swallowed up by the blazing black flames!


    Soon, the countless heavenly soldiers and generals and immortal gods in the entire formation were all engulfed by Hei Yan, and the entire formation also turned into an endless sea of ??flames!


    This is Hei Qi''s last life-saving tactic!


    He no longer expects this large formation to last for too long, so he simply took advantage of these heavenly soldiers and generals and the two immortal gods of Huo and Dou who were still in their prime, and directly set them on fire with a secret method, which not only burned up their power Life and soul, and let them generate endless evil thoughts in this extreme and painful burning, thus making this sea of ??fire burn more intensely!


    And with the strength of their lineage "Mie Shi Hei Yan", Hei Qi has enough confidence, no matter how amazing the strength of the mysterious powerhouses on the opposite side is, as long as they haven''t reached the realm of the master of the great way, or have the same strength as them The same ability to control Hei Yan, otherwise, no matter how powerful the Starlight Array is, it will never be able to threaten him in a short time!


    As long as he delays this period of time and waits until Heiyi and the others complete their final plan, then these people will only have a dead end!


    Thinking of this, a gloomy and smug smile appeared on the corner of Hei Qi''s mouth!


    She would like to see what kind of wonderful expressions those guys will have on their faces when they find that they cannot break through this endless sea of ??black flames!


    However, the next moment, the smile on Hei Qi''s face froze!


    Because just as the entire Black Flame formation turned into an endless sea of ??flames, a deep and blazing black light suddenly emerged from the sky filled with starlight, and finally shot down, turning into an ancient-style Black Mirror!


    "Heiyan Haotian Mirror?!"


    "How can this be!"


    ...


    Looking at the black mirror suspended above the sea of ??flames, Hei Qi''s face suddenly showed disbelief.


    Isn''t this Heiyan Haotian Mirror a personal treasure of their masters? It is said that it has been given to the Heiyan team to use, but why does it suddenly appear here?


    Buzz buzz!


    However, before Hei Qi figured out what was going on, the Heiyan Haotian Mirror on the sky had already shone brightly and ignited raging Heiyan.


    And under the firelight of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, the monstrous Heiyan in the Heiyan formation seemed to have lost control, and seemed to be controlled by a more powerful force, rushing to the sky from the formation Since then, it has continuously merged into the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, making the brilliance of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror even more shining!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    However, looking at the scene in front of him, Hei Qi was completely stunned.


    He still hasn''t figured out why the treasure that their lord bestowed on Hei Yan''s team would appear in the hands of these mysterious people!


    Could it be that these people took this treasure from Hei Yan''s team?


    But how is this possible!


    The Hei Yan team is recognized as the strongest team in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. It has almost never been defeated in the multiverse. How could it be possible to lose to these guys, and even be taken away from the treasure?


    But¡­¡­


    boom!


    And under Hei Qi''s unbelievable eyes, the speed of Hei Yan''s Haotian mirror devouring Hei Yan became faster and faster, so that the Hei Yan formation where Hei Qi was located began to violently turbulent, To be completely broken.


    At the same time, the starlight in the sky swept down like a torrent, heavily bombarding the Hei Yan formation that was on the verge of collapse and was violently turbulent.


    Under such internal and external pincer attacks, Hei Yan''s formation finally couldn''t hold on, and collapsed amidst the earth-shattering roar. Endless Hei Yan completely lost control, and was all sucked into the Hei Yan Haotian mirror, and Under those terrified and unbelievable gazes, Hei Qi also watched the endless starlight sweeping towards him, finally devouring him completely!


    ps: I have something to do, I came back late, the first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4080

    "Tsk, look at this guy''s last expression, it seems that he has never figured out why this thing is in our hands..."


    Seeing Hei Qi''s figure being engulfed by the blazing starlight, Luo Luo walked to Huang Chang''s side, and said with a smile: "But if he can die in the hands of their master''s treasure, she will die without complaint."


    "Now that this person is dead and the formation has been broken, Master Avalokitesvara should also get out of trouble."


    Hearing the words of depravity, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he turned his gaze to the purple bamboo forest that was shrouded in endless black flames, but still bursting out with purple rays!


    The Avalokitesvara in this world seems to have more magical powers than the Avalokitesvara in their world!


    Rumble!


    And almost shortly after Huang Chang''s voice fell, an even brighter endless brilliance bloomed on the purple bamboo forest!


    The blazing purple light soared into the sky, breaking through the blockade of the blazing black flame in an instant, and went straight to the sky. In the bright purple light, dozens of figures gradually emerged.


    The head of the person is solemn and dignified, and his appearance is beautiful, but at a glance, it makes people feel no blasphemy, as if it can calm all distracting thoughts in people''s hearts, making people feel calm, happy, and detached !


    This is Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, the great inspiration for saving suffering and suffering!


    And behind Master Guanyin, there are some Buddha Arhats who escaped with him, and the most eye-catching one is a smile on his face, his expression looks a little lazy, but his whole body exudes an amazing aura. It seems that there is a bald arhat with endless power in his body.


    This person is the Dragon Subduing Arhat!


    Although the Dragon Subduing Arhat is called an Arhat, it is actually the Buddha''s proud disciple "Kasyapa". The so-called Buddha preached the scriptures, and Kasyapa smiled at him, referring to this one.


    The "Nianhua Finger" in martial arts is taken from this allusion.


    It¡¯s just that in order to promote Buddhism, Venerable Kassapa voluntarily transformed himself into the Dragon Arhat, one of the eighteen permanent Arhats in the world, and continued to travel time in various incarnations. The famous Jigong Living Buddha is the first incarnation of the Dragon Arhat.


    And it is with the help of the subduing dragon Arhat, coupled with the boundless mana of Guanyin, and the help of many immortal Buddha Arhats, that Zizhu Forest can sustain until now under the cover and suppression of this black flame formation.


    "I''ve seen Master Guanyin!"


    Seeing the appearance of Master Guanyin, Huang Chang also looked solemn, and saluted respectfully.


    Although he is a Taoist, he is full of respect for Master Avalokitesvara. You must know that in their world, if Master Avalokitesvara had not given up many incarnations to suppress evil spirits, they would have been defeated by Wutian, burning lamps and even It was in the hands of the incarnation of Black Tinder.


    "I''ve seen fellow Taoists."


    Master Avalokitesvara also smiled slightly, and said: "Thank you fellow daoist for your help. If you hadn''t helped fellow daoist to get rid of these demons, I''m afraid I would fall into the clutches of these demons in a short time, and the consequences would be disastrous."


    Master Avalokitesvara was not hostile or afraid of Huang Chang because Huang Chang could control these black flames, because although she was trapped in the purple bamboo forest, her magical powers with thousands of hands and eyes allowed her to see all over the three realms and gain insight into everything. , so naturally they also know what Huang Shang and others have done.


    "I''m sorry, I think with Master Guanyin''s supernatural powers, even without my help, these mere demons may not be able to win Master Guanyin."


    Huang Chang smiled. He felt an extremely powerful force from Master Guanyin, which was even stronger than Monkey King who had learned the method of beheading three corpses. Obviously, Master Guanyin was stronger than Everyone imagined that it was even stronger, and the reason why they were trapped in this purple bamboo forest was that those demons had taken over the situation, forcing them to hold on to a corner for the time being.


    But this is good news for him.


    The stronger Guanyin master is, the more help they will have in their next plan.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said to Master Guanyin in a deep voice: "By the way, Master Guanyin, I have some insights on how to deal with these demons, and I would like to ask Master Guanyin to give you some pointers." ,good¡­¡­"


    Rumble!


    However, before Huang Chang could finish speaking, there were bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded between the sky and the earth!


    Then, a thick and gentle voice sounded from heaven and earth with a trace of compassion.


    "I use profound prajna to observe the three worlds. The fundamental principle is still and extinguished after all. It is the same as the void, and there is nothing. Extinguishing evil spirits is something that is unknown. It is called the beginning of life and death, and the law is like this."


    ...


    Rumble!


    After the words fell, the violent roar sounded again, and the light of relics was emitted from the extreme west of the sky, and there were forty-two white rainbows in the sky, connecting the north and the south.


    "Amitabha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Guanyin''s face disappeared, and he looked at the shining place solemnly, then bowed deeply, recited the Buddha''s name, and looked compassionately.


    "Buddha... passed away!"


    At the same time, Sun Wukong on the side also looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "The Buddha passed away once in order to suppress the two incarnations of my grandson and help my grandson cultivate the last good body of fighting gods and Buddhas, but this Second-rate¡­¡­"


    He didn''t say anything more, but the meaning was already very clear.


    In the final analysis, the calamity of Journey to the West was just a game and cooperation between Taoism and Buddhism. In order to suppress Sun Wukong under Wuzhi Mountain and help him complete the final transformation, Tathagata Buddha also paid a huge price and passed away once. , but that passing away was just a reincarnation, and soon the Buddha returned to the Western Paradise to prove his fruit again.


    But this time the situation is obviously different!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the Buddha passed away, there was suddenly a strong black light shining above the sky, and it spread quickly, turning the day into night in the blink of an eye, making the sky and the earth dark.


    Not only that, endless evil energy also began to rise from the heaven and the earth, making the aura between the heaven and the earth become more and more dirty, and any sentient beings in the three realms were also "polluted" because of this, and each of them became violent and evil thoughts abounded!


    What''s even more frightening is that the changes in the human world are even more drastic!


    Some dynasties in the human world began to have turmoil, and wars and disasters broke out everywhere. Coupled with the raging monsters, the level of filth and turmoil in the human world was more than ten times higher than before. Bewitched, turned into a demon, and ravaged one side.


    And the situation in the underworld is not much better. Under the infection of endless evil thoughts, those ghosts in the underworld are also polluted by evil thoughts one after another, turning into fierce ghosts and fierce spirits. Rushed into the human world, directly turning a large area into ghosts and monsters. For a time, there was almost no righteous way in the world, and evil spirits and crooked ways were rampant, as if the end of the world was coming!


    This is the so-called final plan of those demons!


    They actually killed the Buddha!


    The Buddha is the current Buddha, the pillar of the Buddhism, and the destiny of the Buddhism. Now that the Buddha has passed away, and the Buddhas of the Buddhism have fallen, almost half of the righteousness of the world has been broken, which has also made the righteousness of the world, which was already in jeopardy, become more and more serious. Get serious!


    If this continues, it won''t be long before the whole world will be completely polluted and turned into a demon realm. At that time, even if Huang Chang and others have the magic power to reach the sky, they will be powerless!


    ps: Overtime, one chapter will be updated first, and the others will be updated later, okay!

 Chapter 4081

    "How dare they...!"


    Looking at the vision of the sky and hearing Monkey King''s words, the faces of Yang Jian and others were also full of disbelief!


    These demons... dare to kill the Buddha!


    And with the boundless supernatural powers of the Tathagata Buddha, how could he pass away in the hands of these demons!


    This is impossible!


    You must know that the Buddha has great supernatural powers, even higher than that of Guanyin. These demons mobilized countless strong men from the Doubu and Huobu to block the purple bamboo forest with a large formation for so many years, but they still couldn''t do anything to Guanyin. Then why did they force Buddha to pass away? ?


    How dare they?


    How could they!


    For a moment, everyone was filled with shock and disbelief.


    "It''s a burning lamp!"


    At this moment, there was a gleam of coldness in the compassionate eyes of Master Guanyin: "Lingshan changed drastically that day, and the Buddha instinctively left with us, but he was burned to think that Lingshan is the foundation of Buddhism. The source of the Buddha, I kept it for a reason that cannot be dismissed lightly, I had already faintly noticed something was wrong at that time, and now it seems that Ran Deng may have already colluded with those demons."


    "And if he really betrayed the Buddha and the Buddhist sect, then with his strength, if he makes a secret move and cooperates with those demons, then..."


    Master Avalokitesvara did not continue talking, but his expression became more and more solemn: "Now that the Buddha has passed away, the Lingshan has fallen, the vitality of Buddhism has been greatly damaged, and the righteous way of heaven and earth will inevitably be greatly impacted. The evil thoughts that come out are proof that this world is now the way to eliminate demons, and the evil is not suppressed. If this continues, even without those evil spirits making a move, we will gradually be eroded by this demonized world. Then everything will be over!"


    Speaking of this, Master Guanyin shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Taoist just said that there is a way to deal with those demons. I wonder if this method is still useful now?"


    "Although the situation is a little bit worse, it has not reached the point of no return."


    Huang Chang''s expression was extremely serious at the moment. To be honest, the death of the Buddha, the complete fall of Lingshan, and the complete demonization of this world have exceeded his expectations.


    But fortunately, he would prepare for the worst in everything, so although the situation was extremely bad at this moment, it was not completely out of control for him.


    Afterwards, his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "For now, our biggest enemy is not demons, but this world that is being demonized. And the only way to stop the degeneration and demonization of this world is to Kuang supports the righteous way of the world."


    "There are three steps in my plan. The first step is to show the holiness of Guanyin. There are many dharma bodies of Guanyin, and they are widely believed by people in the world. So please send each dharma body to each mortal country to show up. Eliminate demons, temporarily stabilize people''s hearts, and help the righteousness of the world. This step is what I call ''righteous people''."


    "The second step is to let my comrades-in-arms and others go to various countries with Guanyin. Now the world is in chaos and the people are struggling to survive. Although there are reasons for evil spirits to breed and corrupt people''s hearts, part of the reason is that the emperors of various countries are stupid and corrupt. Our brothers I have some experience in dealing with this aspect, so I will go to various countries to rectify the officialdom, although it cannot cure the root cause, but at least it can stabilize the situation to a certain extent. I call this step ''rectifying the heart of the country''."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then continued: "The last step is also the most important step. After rectifying the officialdom of various countries, I will let my many brothers take away the jade seals representing the rights of kings in various countries. Then cooperate with the method of dragon veins, mobilize the power of dragon veins and the power of humanity to expel the spiritual energy in the polluted spiritual veins of various countries. As long as the spiritual veins recover at that time, the spiritual energy of the world will definitely benefit greatly. At that time, I will use the power of the lotus lamp again Power, combined with the spiritual veins of these countries and the power of heaven and earth, can turn the world around in one fell swoop and clear away the devilish energy between heaven and earth."


    "This last step is what I call¡ªZhengtianxin!"


    "Only by taking these three steps together, can it be possible to help the righteousness of the world and sweep away those evil spirits!"


    This is Huang Chang''s plan!


    Now this world is almost on the verge of collapse, and it is rapidly demonizing and degrading. It is not an easy task to stop all this. Fortunately, now that Master Guanyin and others have successfully escaped from the predicament, they also have a lot of help. Coupled with the ball of light in Huang Chang''s hands full of majestic human power, and the lotus lantern in Chen Xiang''s hands, they may not have a chance to turn the world around in this situation!


    "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist to be so thoughtful!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Guanyin''s eyes lit up immediately, and he said, "If the plan is going smoothly as fellow Taoist said, then we do have a chance to reverse all this, but..."


    Speaking of this, Master Guanyin pondered for a while, and said: "It''s just that those demons will definitely not sit idly by!"


    "So this is the time to fight each other!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said, "Now, no matter whether it''s the demons or us, there is no way out, so they will definitely try their best to stop our plan, and we must also try our best to overcome all difficulties. Execute this plan. Many people will die in the process, and even we may fall at the hands of those demons, but this is our last chance."


    "The Buddha said that if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell will go to hell. So far, I have no choice but to give it a try."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Master Guanyin nodded, but then said: "But there is one more thing... I can deal with this mortal matter, but the underworld is already in chaos, and it has even begun to bite the world. There are countless things to do, and countless villages and cities have been turned into ghosts. Under such circumstances, even if we really complete the plan and restore the spiritual energy of the major spiritual veins in the world, I am afraid that we may not be able to succeed."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, Master Guanyin. I have already sent someone to deal with the affairs of the underworld."


    However, when he heard the words of Master Guanyin, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "It is true that the underworld is in chaos now, but Yama of the Ten Palaces, Emperor Fengdu, and even Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva have not been demonized, they are just trapped in the city of Fengdu , I have sent someone to Fengdu to meet them, with that person''s strength, no matter how chaotic the underworld is, and there are evil spirits guarding it, it must be enough to rescue the Ten Halls of Yama, Emperor Fengdu, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others."


    "And once the gods of the Yin Division and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva are out of trouble, it is only a matter of time before the Yin Division is reorganized."


    The person Huang Chang mentioned was the second personality. With the ghost cultivation of the second personality and the newly refined treasure, no matter how many arrangements the minions of the black tinder made in the underworld, they would never be able to stop him. As long as the second personality can take care of the Yin Division, and they can take care of the human world, then they will be able to launch their final plan, reverse the situation in one fell swoop, and sweep away the filth and demonic energy in the world!


    ps: July and a half is almost here, I went to pay homage to my grandfather and grandma today, but I came back late, so I continued to code, and it should explode tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 4082

    Although the situation in the world of "Lotus Lantern" here is rotten, for Huang Shang and others who have experienced strong winds and waves and faced countless desperate situations, the situation in this world is far from making them helpless.


    So long before going here, Huang Chang had already started to act, not only sending the second personality to the underworld to rescue Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva and others, but also letting Baili Mingyu send a large number of robot legions to various mortal kingdoms. Although this world is a world of immortals and Buddhas, there must be some practitioners in these mortal countries, but with Baili Mingyu''s mechanical army and some high-end robots, plus the help of Jarvis, it must not be a problem to take care of these countries .


    Even if there are some accidents, it will not affect the overall situation. After Huang Chang and others are free, they can naturally solve these accidents one by one.


    It was also because of this that after rescuing Master Guanyin at this moment, Huang Chang and the others started to act immediately without any delay.


    The story of the Lotus Lantern happened about 800 years after "Journey to the West", so the human world in this world was also in the "Ming Dynasty" period, but because it is the world of immortals and Buddhas, the historical structure and The situation is different from the world where Huang Shang and others live. Although the Ming Dynasty is still the largest mortal dynasty in the world, there are also hundreds of different countries, large and small, located all over the world.


    For example, the famous Daughter Country, Junzi Country and other countries are one of them.


    However, these small countries are not important to Huang Chang. In the world chess game he has arranged, the most important thing is the Ming Dynasty, which has almost gathered the luck of nine adults!


    So this is also the first stop for Huang Chang and others.


    It has to be said that this world has indeed degenerated to the extreme under the pollution of those evil minions. Not only is the emperor of the Ming Dynasty now a first-class stupid emperor, but almost all the officials above the court are treacherous and tyrannical. The so-called protector of the country is also a scorpion spirit with a thousand years of cultivation.


    How similar this situation is to the corrupt world in "A Chinese Ghost Story".


    However, although the strength of the thousand-year-old scorpion spirit is not bad, it is only for some practitioners in the world. For Huang Shang and others, the thousand-year-old scorpion spirit is not much like a poisonous scorpion on the ordinary roadside. difference.


    Even though this scorpion spirit is said to be the descendant of the scorpion spirit that caused trouble to Sun Wukong and others on the westbound road, and is poisonous, they only spent two or three strokes to solve the problem. There is only a scorpion essence, and Xia Die also likes to mention a new zerg, which is going to be used to refine a new kind of Gu worm.


    And after solving the so-called "Master of Protecting the Nation", Master Guanyin also came forward directly. First, he used the fairy water in the suet jade bottle to suppress the evil thoughts in the hearts of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty and the fatuous emperor, and let them She was able to wake up for the time being, and secondly, she used her lofty prestige in the world to deter these officials and emperors, so that they would not dare to act recklessly. They could only obediently rectify the imperial court, and offered the "Jade Seal of Chuanguo", which has been passed down for many years, with both hands. Give it to Huang Chang.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others brought the Imperial Seal to Mount Tai.


    Just like what Huang Chang did in the film world before, Mount Tai is the head of the Five Sacred Mountains, and it is also the place where the emperors of all dynasties enshrined Zen to proclaim to the heavens. one.


    If you want to mobilize the power of humanity between heaven and earth to revive the spirit veins and expel the evil energy of pollution, then starting from Mount Tai is the best choice.


    ...


    "It''s about time..."


    After arriving at the top of Mount Tai, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then closed his eyes, sensing the world.


    He bears the brand of Human Sovereign, and is extremely sensitive to the power of humanity between heaven and earth, so at this moment, he can also clearly feel that some of the luck of humanity in various parts of the world is decaying, obviously sent by Baili Mingyu The incarnations of the Mechanical Legion and Master Guanyin have completed their tasks, rectified the super-classes of the countries in the world, and temporarily stabilized the situation.


    However, he is also very clear in his heart that all of this is only temporary. Although with their efforts, the super-classes of various countries have been temporarily rectified, and the luck and righteousness of the world have increased a lot, but this is still hard to change. general trend. As time goes by, the evil thoughts between heaven and earth will become more and more intense. Even if they can temporarily stabilize the minds of the emperors and some courtiers of various countries and not be fascinated by the evil thoughts, how can they control the whole world? People in the world?


    So they must hurry up!


    Take advantage of the opportunity now!


    "Okay, please help me protect the law, I''m going to start!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang opened his eyes, a flash of light flashed in the depths of his eyes, and said: "When there will be a vision of heaven and earth, those demons will definitely not sit still, and they may even dispatch the whole army to try to stop it, so Then you must stop them!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Otherwise, not only will my life be in danger, but this world will also be destroyed by the devil!"


    "Fellow Daoist, don''t worry, even if I die here today, with all my spirits and souls gone, I will never let those demons interfere with you, Fellow Daoist!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s incomparably solemn appearance, Master Guanyin and the others also became extremely serious, and all of them put up 120,000 points of energy, guarding against possible attacks at any time.


    "good!"


    After a short time, Huang Chang stopped talking nonsense, and then he took a deep breath, slowly rose into the air, and then clenched the Jade Seal of the Ming Dynasty that originated in the Ming Dynasty, his eyes were fixed, and his hands were violently exerted.


    Click!


    boom!


    The next moment, under the action of Huang Chang''s astonishing power, the Chuanguo Yuxi shattered!


    But at the same time, the human luck accumulated by the Ming Dynasty, which has been passed down for hundreds of years, also swarmed out from the broken jade seal of the Ming Dynasty, soaring into the sky, bursting into bright white light, which is actually a faint hint of the desire to transform into a dragon. picture!


    But if you observe carefully, you can find that there are strands of extremely strange black air in the bright white light, and these black air are still spreading, as if to infect the whole white light!


    This is obviously the erosion of the fate of the Ming Dynasty by the evil thoughts between heaven and earth!


    "net!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a small bronze mirror appeared out of thin air, and a bright white light burst out from one side of the white mirror, which sprinkled into the body of the white dragon that was vaguely condensed by the luck of the dynasty.


    hold head high!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent dragon chant, the phantom of the white dragon was full of light, and all the black light in the body was wiped out and disappeared. In the end, it completed the transformation of the dragon and turned into a real and huge white dragon. Guanglong!


    "go!"


    Seeing the condensation of the white light dragon, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then waved his right hand again, and the white light dragon plunged headlong into Mount Tai under them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the entire Mount Tai trembled violently, and even the endless mountains and rivers of Mount Tai moved with it, and finally twisted and changed, slowly rising, with mountains and rocks as bones, endless soil as flesh, rivers and lakes For the blood, it turned into a gigantic dragon that covered the sky and the sun, slowly rising into the sky!


    And almost at the same time, all the spiritual veins in the world seemed to be called by the giant dragon transformed by the head of the five mountains, and each of them burst into bright light, and then the light turned into a dragon shadow, and came from all directions at an astonishing speed. Seeing the giant dragon transformed by Mount Tai come together, the brilliance of this giant dragon becomes more shining, and its momentum becomes even more amazing!


    "What a powerful supernatural power!"


    "What a terrifying method!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo and the others naturally looked familiar, but Master Guanyin and the others changed their expressions one after another, looking at Huang Chang with shock and even horror.


    From their vision and experience, it is natural to see that Huang Chang is now using the Ming Dynasty and Mount Tai as a guide to gather the luck of heaven, earth and humanity into one. Activating the lotus lamp may not be without the hope of reorganizing the universe and sweeping away the evil energy!


    However, when Master Guanyin and others were shocked by Huang Chang''s methods, and at the same time were surprised because they saw hope, an accident happened suddenly!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4083

    Rumble!


    I saw that just when the endless power of humanity gathered from all over the world and merged into the body of the giant dragon transformed by Mount Tai, there was a sudden change in the world, and a large black cloud instantly enveloped everyone and the giant dragon. Above the head, there was an extremely depressing feeling of suffocation, as if black clouds were overwhelming the city.


    It seems that at this moment, even this world is rejecting them, wanting to destroy them and stop them!


    "No wonder those demons are so confident. It seems that the general trend of the world is indeed on their side, and even this side of the world is already rejecting us!"


    Seeing this scene, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "But... so what?"


    "We went against the sky not once or twice!"


    Rumble!


    It seemed that he was irritated by Huang Chang''s words, or it was just a coincidence. Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s words fell, there was a sudden thunder in the endless black cloud, and then giant thunder pillars with a diameter of several meters were unexpectedly It quickly condensed from the black cloud, and then fell from the sky at an incredible speed!


    Not only that, when the thunder pillar was formed, it was accompanied by fiery sky fire, which turned into endless thunder and fire, and directly bombarded the giant dragon transformed by Mount Tai!


    As Huang Chang said, the demonization of this world is the general trend, so any behavior that wants to stop it will go against the sky, and will even be punished by the sky¡ªjust like the black fire incarnation invaded that day It was the same on Earth!


    "snort!"


    However, Huang Chang had expected all of this, so almost at the moment when thunder, fire and heavenly punishment fell from the sky, the small bronze mirror in his hand was thrown out of his hand, soaring into the air, suspended in mid-air.


    Afterwards, the positions belonging to the hexagrams [Thunder] and [Fire] on the small bronze mirror were also radiant, and the thunder, fire, and heavenly punishment that fell from the sky seemed to be attracted by a lightning rod, and they all moved towards the small bronze mirror at an astonishing speed. The mirror stormed away.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the thunder, fire and sky punishment containing terrifying power also ruthlessly bombarded Huang Chang''s small bronze mirror, and then exploded violently, endless thunder and fire brilliance soared into the sky. rise up, illuminating the sky and the earth brightly.


    But what made Master Guanyin and the others unbelievable was that it contained terrifying power. Even they did not dare to underestimate the Thunder Fire Heaven Punishment. Then, as if swallowed by some kind of terrifying force, the burst of thunder and flames poured into the small bronze mirror at an astonishing speed, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the thunder light in the whole world was wiped out, except for the roaring roar reverberating between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that everything just now was just a dream, a hallucination!


    And the small bronze mirror that had swallowed up the endless thunder and fire was still suspended in the air at this moment, its surface was still simple and unsophisticated, without any trace of damage.


    "What kind of treasure is this, that it can so easily resolve the punishment of heaven?"


    Seeing this scene, Master Guanyin and others looked at Huang Chang with more surprise.


    It has to be said that Huang Chang''s supernatural powers have exceeded their expectations, and even the power of this magic weapon is far beyond their imagination!


    "Don''t relax, this is just the beginning."


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s face did not show any complacency, but instead became more serious.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    As if to confirm Huang Chang''s words, at this moment, more and more violent thunderclaps erupted between the heaven and the earth, and then a series of blazing thunder, fire and heavenly punishment reappeared. Although the power is almost the same as before, the number is already the same as before Thousands of times!


    And more importantly, the thunder and fire seemed to be endless, and even turned into an overwhelming momentum and rushed towards this place, as if to destroy everything here!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although Huang Chang''s small bronze mirror is miraculous and incomparable, but at this moment, the beam of thunder and fire covering the sky and the sun is too amazing, as if it is endless, so that even if the small bronze mirror is crazily attracting and devouring thunder, fire and heaven''s punishment, But there are still many fish that slipped through the net and continue to sweep towards everyone!


    "Be careful!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Guanyin and the others froze and prepared to do it!


    After all, this is God''s punishment, it is the power of the whole world, how can it be easily blocked by a magic weapon!


    No matter how powerful this magic weapon is!


    "Little Seven!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly yelled loudly, and then saw that the small bronze mirror was twisting and changing in mid-air, directly turning the small mirror into an antique gourd with a little bit of brilliance, black and white!


    The next moment, in the brilliance, a neatly dressed, serious looking, cute and handsome little Zhengtai slowly emerged, pointed the gourd at the endless thunder and fire, and shouted in a deep voice: "Chaotic world, the gourd is all harvested!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the gourd was filled with light, and the mouth of the gourd erupted with endless black and white energy, which transformed into endless chaotic brilliance, covering the sky and covering the sun, and greeted the endless thunder and fire.


    The next moment, the overwhelming thunder, fire, and heavenly punishment met the chaotic brilliance that covered the sky and the sun, and then there was no more movement, and it disappeared without a trace in the chaotic brilliance, just like It''s like going to another world!


    "Good job, Xiaoqi!"


    Seeing this scene, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The most powerful part of the small bronze mirror is not only the various magical powers it possesses, but also the fact that he can integrate all kinds of treasures in the small mirror, and even the power of the chaotic world of Huangshang into one, and then infinitely Amplify the power of one of the treasures.


    Just like this chaotic gourd, if it was changed in the past, it would definitely be impossible to block the endless punishment of this world, but now with the blessing of many other magic weapons in the small bronze mirror and the power of the chaotic world in yellow clothes, it can be swallowed in one gourd. The power of the sky swallowed up the endless Thunder, Fire and Heavenly Punishment evolved from the power of the poor world, and following this trend, even if the number of Thunder, Fire and Heavenly Punishment doubled or even more, Xiao Qi would be able to handle it with ease. Take it!


    This is already a qualitative transformation!


    Of course, this small bronze mirror is not without flaws.


    Because at this moment all the magic power in the small bronze mirror has been integrated into the chaotic gourd to resist the endless thunder and fire, so at this moment, other magical powers of the small bronze mirror cannot be displayed for the time being.


    So in the face of other threats and powerful enemies next, we need Master Guanyin and others to take action!


    As for Cao Cao Cao Cao is coming, just as Huang Shang continued to block the endless thunder, fire and heavenly punishment with the chaotic gourd transformed by the small bronze mirror, those "demons" who were disturbed by the movement here and followed finally couldn''t bear it anymore Stop shooting!


    ps: Here comes the update, I finally finished my work, the power of time has passed, and it started to explode from today!

 Chapter 4084

    Buzz buzz!


    Just when Huang Chang was fighting against the divine punishment of the whole world with his own strength, blazing black lights suddenly appeared from all directions where they were, and then ignited immediately, turning into blazing black lights. Yan blazed up.


    And in the burning of this blazing black flame, a twinkling huge portal also appeared in this black flame.


    Ho ho ho!


    "Kill them!"


    "If you eat them, you will live forever and have boundless supernatural powers!"


    "If you eat them, you will get Fengzhengguo, so you can be at ease!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    ...


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of violent and crazy roars and screams, countless demons and ghosts rushed out of the blazing black flame portal, and then overwhelmingly killed Huang Chang and the others!


    Obviously, this is the action of those demon minions under the command of Black Tinder. Only they can use the power of Hei Yan to directly transfer the demons and ghosts controlled by the erosion of evil thoughts to this area.


    "Just relying on these shrimp soldiers and crab generals to want to deal with us?!"


    However, seeing these demons and ghosts emerging from Heiyan''s portal continuously and killing them overwhelmingly, Monkey King and the others smiled coldly, obviously not paying attention to these minions.


    "Change!"


    Afterwards, Monkey King pulled out a bunch of monkey hair, blew on it lightly, and shouted coldly.


    In an instant, the monkey hairs bloomed with bright golden light, and then turned into countless monkeys holding iron bars, and killed those monsters and ghosts.


    Although Sun Wukong''s monkey hair incarnation is not an opponent of top powerhouses like the Holy Mother of the Golden Spirit, it is more than enough to deal with these demons and ghosts who only rely on numbers to win. The next moment, accompanied by dense roaring sounds, the sound of flesh and bones being broken, and screams, those monsters and ghosts who came to kill were also beaten to pieces of brains, bones and tendons by those monkey hair clones, and died tragically on the spot. One that could break through the monkeys'' defense threatened Huang Shang and the others.


    But seeing such a perfect record, the expressions of Sun Wukong and others suddenly changed.


    Because those demons and ghosts who were killed by the monkey-haired avatar were completely wiped out, but their corpses burned violently, turned into billowing black flames and raged wildly, and emitted extremely strong evil thoughts, and even these evil thoughts were still there. Constantly rising, the spiritual energy of the polluter in all directions, and along that spiritual energy, spread upwards towards the spiritual vein dragon transformed by Mount Tai!


    Seeing this scene, Monkey King and others immediately understood.


    Letting these demons and ghosts attack them is just a cover-up of these demons. Their real purpose is to use the black flames produced by the spontaneous combustion of these demons and ghosts after their fall to pollute this world, and even pollute the spiritual dragon!


    This is the method of those demons!


    "Let me come!"


    At this moment, the Bull Demon King, who had healed the injury of his broken arm, stepped forward, clenched the banana fan in his hand, and slammed it at those demons and ghosts!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, there was a strong gust of wind, and the terrifying indeterminate spirit turned into a violent storm, raging on those demons and ghosts.


    The power of the Wuding Kamikaze is unstoppable, not to mention the Wuding Kamikaze that was strengthened by Huang Chang with the Dingfeng Bead!


    Under the raging wind, the swarming demons and ghosts were like dust in the storm. Without any resistance at all, they were directly blown away, twisted and dismembered in the hurricane, and burned blazingly , as the hurricane flew in an extremely distant direction.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon their faces became extremely gloomy again!


    Because the next moment, the Heiyan teleportation gate above the battlefield actually erupted with even more blazing flames, and in the blazing flames, a large number of burning twisted stumps spewed out, sprinkled the battlefield, and then became even more intense. Burn violently!


    These distorted stumps were actually left by the ghosts and ghosts that were just blown away by the Bull Demon King!


    "it''s useless!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said: "These black flames are extremely strange and highly targeted, like tarsal maggots. These demons and ghosts died because of us, and their hearts are full of hatred and obsession towards us, so you can even No matter how far these stumps are fanned, those demons can use the power of Hei Yan to send back these stumps locked on our bodies and the burning Hei Yan!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said again: "Forget it, these...let me do it!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his hand again, and the Black Flame Haotian Mirror shot out and landed on the spirit vein giant dragon, blooming endless black flames.


    The next moment, the blazing black flames on the battlefield seemed to have met their masters, and they all sank into the black flame Haotian mirror like milk swallows returning to their nests, making the world clear!


    "Heiyan Haotian Mirror!"


    "Why is the treasure of my lord in your hands!"


    "Who the hell are you guys?!"


    ...


    Just like Hei Qi''s shock when he saw the Heiyan Haotian Mirror at that time, at this moment, as Huang Chang showed the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, there were bursts of exclamations in the void, and then black lights shone one after another, and several figures He appeared above the battlefield with all the gods and Buddhas in the sky and countless heavenly soldiers and generals.


    The leader is the "Hei Yi" who is wearing black armor, is huge and burly, and exudes endless viciousness!


    And there are three people behind him, all wearing black robes or black armor like him, their aura is astonishing!


    It''s just that these people, like Hei Yi, are all shocked at this moment, obviously unable to understand why their master''s treasure will appear in the hands of such a group of strangers!


    And according to what they know, this treasure was bestowed on the Heiyan team by their lord. Could it be that these people took this treasure from the Heiyan team?


    But how is this possible!


    That''s the Black Yan team!


    But no matter how shocked and unbelievable they were, they couldn''t sit still from the moment Huang Chang showed the Heiyan Haotian Mirror!


    They understand the horror of the Heiyan Haotian mirror better than anyone else, so they naturally know that the many methods they have prepared will only become a joke in front of the Heiyan Haotian mirror. All the demons and ghosts in the world, even the gods and Buddhas, but in the end it may be difficult to break through the blockade of these people.


    And if it continues like this, it will only make the power of this spirit vein dragon become stronger and stronger. At that time, if they cooperate with the lotus lamp in Chen Xiang''s hand, it may really make them come back and turn the world around!


    So they can''t wait any longer!


    In any case, no matter how great the sacrifice is, or even if the entire army is wiped out, they must destroy the spirit vein dragon and completely corrupt the world, so as to complete the mission entrusted to them by their ruler!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, there are two more updates later, starting from today, the fourth update will start every day, okay!

 Chapter 4085

    "Why do both of you like to talk so much nonsense!"


    Hearing Hei Yi''s question, Xiang Hua sneered vaguely with a chicken leg in his mouth and said, "How did it come here? Of course it was snatched. Could it be that your master gave it to me because he thought I was handsome? He gave it to me and didn''t want it. I''m not gay, not to mention that your master doesn''t even know what kind of shit, my taste is not that strong!"


    "presumptuous!"


    "court death!"


    Heiyi and the others immediately flew into a rage when they heard the words of depravity.


    They are all strong men who were single-handedly cultivated by the black tinder. They have been completely brainwashed by the black tinder. Their hearts are filled with fanatical reverence for the black tinder. So at this moment, when they hear that the depraved mouth is dirty, their hearts are also full of anger and killing intent!


    However, being able to be entrusted with important tasks by Black Tinder, Hei Yi and others are naturally not reckless, so even though their hearts are full of anger, they still have not acted rashly at this moment, and Hei Yi even sneered: "You think there is my master?" Will my treasure be able to come back? It¡¯s not that easy, and today¡¯s fate is in our hands, and if we want to go against the sky, it depends on whether this world agrees or not!¡±


    Speaking of this, a cruel and violent cold light flashed in Hei Yi''s eyes: "Do you want to use the power of humanity to activate the Lotus Lantern to stop all this? Well, if that''s the case, then I will play a big game with you!" Yes, I want to see, when the human race in this world is extinct, and the human way is gone, where can you borrow your strength!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when Hei Yi''s voice fell, an extremely dirty and evil atmosphere suddenly appeared in the world, and at the same time, Baili Mingyu seemed to have noticed something, his face changed slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, some The nano-robots shot out from his fingertips, suspended in mid-air, and projected scenes one after another.


    In these pictures, large black clouds appeared in the sky above various human cities and towns. In the black clouds, some heavenly soldiers and generals in black and purple clothes were faintly seen opening the altar. Afterwards, there was a lot of black rain in the black clouds. It fell, and turned into a torrential rain from the sparseness at the beginning.


    These black raindrops seem to contain some kind of extremely filthy power. As these raindrops fall, no matter whether it is a person, a beast, or even a plant, once they come into contact with this black raindrop, they will be immediately overwhelmed by the power in the raindrops. Pollution, and serious diseases have been contracted one after another, causing vegetation to wither, and people and animals to fall to the ground!


    "asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    "evil creature!"


    ...


    Seeing the projected picture, everyone present was furious, and even Master Guanyin''s eyes became cold!


    These evil spirits are doing all kinds of evil. They even ordered the gods of the plague department to send plagues to the world. If this continues, the whole world will turn into purgatory in a short time, and human beings will be almost extinct because of this!


    "Before we didn''t do this because the Buddha and Sanqing still survived, and we were worried that they would fight to the death. But now that the Buddha passed away and Sanqing was suppressed, and you are pressing so hard, we can only do this. "


    Seeing the wrath of Master Guanyin and others, Hei Yi smiled coldly and said, "I see clearly, these people died because of you, if it wasn''t because of you messing around, at least they could still die." Live a little longer, hahahahahaha!"


    But soon, Hei Yi, who was laughing, faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    Because he found that now, Guanyin Dashi and others are indeed indignant and have expressions of grief and indignation on their faces, but Huang Chang and others seem to have expected it. There was a sneer on the face.


    How is this going?


    Did they already expect this move?


    "You have finally used this trick."


    Sure enough, the next moment Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "Although it''s a bit later than I expected, it''s not bad."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Xia Die, and then nodded: "Xia Die, it''s your turn!"


    "okay!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die grinned, and then clapped her hands.


    In an instant, in those projected images, the ground began to tremble slightly, and then soil pockets bulged up from the ground, and then these soil pockets exploded with a bang, and countless white bugs gushed out of them , and spread in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    The speed of these white bugs was extremely fast, and they spread all over the villages and cities in the blink of an eye, and they got into the bodies of those mortals who fell ill due to the spell cast by the gods of the Ministry of Plague.


    Then, a miraculous scene happened!


    I saw that as these white bugs got into the bodies of those people, those mortals who were already seriously ill and dying recovered quickly, not only that, but they seemed to have developed resistance to this black poisonous rain afterwards. Sex, even if you are exposed to this poisonous rain again, you will not get sick because of it.


    "I''ve already guarded against your attack. How about it? The [Evil Devourer] specially bred by Xia Die is not bad, isn''t it?"


    As the endless Gu worms cured those sick mortals one by one, Huang Chang also smiled coldly: "To be honest, I was worried that you would not think of this trick, but fortunately, I guessed right..."


    Speaking of this, looking at the frightened and angry expressions of Heiyi and the others, Huang Chang''s mouth also showed a hint of sarcasm: "Actually, I should thank you, after all, if you didn''t push this world to a desperate situation, and How can we stimulate the last potential of humanity and unleash the strongest power?"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, blazing lights flashed from all over the world in an instant, and gathered towards the giant spirit dragon at an astonishing speed, making the dragon''s brilliance even brighter and breathier. It also became more and more amazing.


    Huang Chang has traveled all over the multiverse, acting as a decent person, and pretending to be a villain. He has never seen any means, so he naturally expected the move of Hei Yi and others. The reason why he didn''t stop it from the beginning was that it was very difficult to do. Up to this point, the second reason is that he wants to use the means of Hei Yi and others to push the entire humanity to a desperate situation, so that the last strength of humanity will be completely stimulated and exploded, thus completing the last link of his plan!


    like now!


    "Kill them!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of Heiyi and the others became more and more gloomy. They never thought that their so-called killer weapon had already been expected by the other party!


    This not only made their previous pride a joke, but also helped these people!


    Now that all the forces of humanity are coming together, if this continues, the situation will become unfavorable to them!


    So at the next moment, Heiyi and the others couldn''t hold back anymore, shouted loudly, and then mobilized the gods and Buddhas in the sky to form a large formation, and killed Huang Chang and the others with astonishing momentum!


    They have no way out, and they must destroy the spirit vein dragon before it completely absorbs the power of humanity and activates the lotus lamp!


    As long as this giant dragon carrying the entire power of humanity is destroyed, then these people will have absolutely no hope of making a comeback!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, there is another update!

 Chapter 4086

    "Hmph, get out of here!"


    Seeing all the gods and buddhas coming from all over the world, as well as the monsters and ghosts coming from all directions, the Bull Demon King snorted coldly, and then waved the plantain fan in his hand, ready to fan the gods, buddhas and monsters away.


    But at this moment, I saw a skinny Buddha standing in the void, his body was full of Buddha light, and he murmured: "When I was first born, all directions were bright, and the sun, moon, and fire beads were useless!"


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were shining brightly, and the aura of the Buddha became even more magnificent!


    "Lamp burning!"


    "It really is you!"


    ...


    Seeing the Buddha appearing in the void, all the people present changed their expressions, especially Guanyin and Luohan who were also Buddhists were extremely indignant.


    The person who came was none other than the ancient Buddha who was suspected of killing the Buddha!


    Judging from the current situation of Ran Deng''s appearance, their guess is undoubtedly correct!


    "go!"


    However, in the face of the anger of the crowd, Ran Deng smiled coldly, and then with a wave of his right hand, a copper coin with a round square hole and a pair of small wings on both sides shot out of Ran Deng''s hand in an instant, and with an astonishing The speed cut through the void, as if teleporting, it actually appeared directly in front of the plantain fan of the Bull Demon King, and then stuck to the plantain fan.


    In an instant, the Bull Demon King only felt that the connection between the plantain fan and him was cut off in an instant, and the treasure also fell directly on the ground, the light of the treasure was dim, as if it had lost its spirituality.


    At the same time, the Buddha''s light on the ancient Buddha Dimden dimmed a lot in an instant, and in Huang Chang''s eyes, the luck of Diengdeng was weakened by more than half, which caused his whole body to weaken Not a lot.


    "Dropping money?!"


    Seeing this scene, Master Guanyin''s pupils shrank slightly: "What a burning lamp, he dared to use this treasure. It seems that he is determined to take refuge in those demons!"


    Luobao money is a famous treasure in the Conferred God period, with infinite power, the best at knocking down magic weapons, and temporarily blocking the power of magic weapons. Back then, Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were just Yishan Loose Immortals, their cultivation realm was far inferior to that of Zhao Gongming, but they used this treasure to successively drop Zhao Gongming''s Dragon Binding Cable and Dinghai Pearl. From this we can see how powerful this treasure is powerful.


    However, although the power of this treasure is huge, there is a huge price to pay for using this treasure!


    As we all know, what the world of immortals and Buddhas emphasizes is that everything has a definite number, and if you want to get something, you must give something. Whether it is a treasure such as a magic weapon, a mount, or a material, it should be obtained by a predestined person, and lived by a virtuous person. Using Luobao money to snatch the opponent''s treasure is essentially to forcibly occupy the opponent''s things, and a certain price must be paid.


    And the price is luck!


    Using this treasure does not require any magical powers, it only needs to consume one''s own luck, the stronger the magic weapon knocked down, the greater the luck consumed. It is also because of this that after Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao used this treasure and knocked down Zhao Gongming''s two magic weapons, they also suffered a backlash because of the great loss of luck. One was beaten to death by Zhao Gongming, and the other died in the Under the red water formation in the Ten Absolute Formation.


    What is even more tragic is that Xiao Sheng and Cao Bao were conferred gods after their death, and Jiang Ziya conferred them as Zhaobao Tianzun and Nazhen Tianzun, and their immediate boss was Zhao Gongming who was cheated by them. It can be imagined that in the years to come They will be tossed by Zhao Gongming.


    After all, most of the people from Jiejiao are just like their master, Master Tongtian, who protect their weaknesses and are narrow-minded.


    But at this moment, Ran Deng actually used this treasure to seal the plantain fan strengthened by the Dingfeng Bead, one can imagine how much he would have to pay, and it also represented his determination to take refuge in those demons!


    As for why Ran Deng used Luobao money to ban the Banana Fan instead of the crucial Heiyan Haotian Mirror?


    Naturally, the power of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror is too strong, and it was forged by the Lord of the Great Dao. The cause and effect are too heavy, and the lamp alone cannot bear the price!


    And as Ran Deng banned the plantain fan with Luobao money, it temporarily abolished the group war killer in the hands of Huang Chang and others. Make him madly kill Huang Chang and the others!


    This time, if they want to block these guys, Huang Chang and the others can only rely on their own strength!


    "It''s a good time, it just so happens that my hands are itchy!"


    However, in the face of this overwhelming demon and immortal Buddha, the depravity is not afraid, he laughed loudly, and said: "Three-eyed, monkey, let''s compare who can kill more!"


    As soon as the words fell, he took a step forward, and his stature swelled instantly, turning into a giant with a height of hundreds of meters, and he grasped the tiger soul knife that rose with him, and slashed at the immortals, Buddhas and demons all over the sky with one blow. !


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the blazing and violent sword light was like a hurricane and tsunami, and it was like a volcanic avalanche, erupting with terrifying and destructive power. Wherever it passed, the heavenly soldiers and generals who rushed to the front, as well as some immortals, Buddhas and demons, were like chickens and dogs. , together with the magic circle they formed were directly crushed and swallowed by the terrifying sword light!


    At the same time, more monsters, immortals and Buddhas also launched attacks one after another, but the target of their attacks was not corruption, but the floating in mid-air, already tens of thousands of meters long, blooming with endless brilliance Spirit Vein Dragon!


    These people have only one purpose from the beginning to the end, and that is to destroy the giant dragon of the spirit veins, and completely collapse the last human power, so that there is no possibility of recovery in this world!


    "snort!"


    However, at this moment, Corruption snorted coldly. His body, which was already hundreds of meters high, swelled wildly again. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a terrifying giant with a height of more than a thousand meters. Standing in front of the spirit vein giant dragon, he used his huge body to take the initiative to meet the attacks launched by those evil spirits and monsters.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, under the joint bombardment of so many immortals, Buddhas and monsters, even the fallen body, which is more than a thousand meters high, is instantly crushed by the terrifying energy torrent. It was engulfed, and at the same time, countless magic weapons, immortal Buddha magic weapons or magic soldiers and monster soldiers bombarded the fallen body fiercely, and then made a more intense roar!


    Seeing this scene, apart from the expressions of Huang Chang and the others, who were well aware of the degenerate defense, the faces of Sun Wukong and the others were also concentrating, revealing a look of worry.


    But soon, a burst of earth-shattering laughter dispelled their worries!


    "Hahahahaha, are you tickling me?"


    I saw that accompanied by the laughter full of fighting spirit resounding through the world, the huge body of the Fallen rushed out of the torrent of energy and was exposed in front of everyone.


    It is unbelievable that the attacks launched by countless heavenly soldiers and generals, immortals, Buddhas and monsters left almost no trace after bombarding the fallen body, and even the black and red bone armor on the fallen body still emitted a little bit of light. Streamer, as if full of energy!


    "Die to me!"


    The next moment, Xiangchen opened his mouth wide and let out a roar. A terrifying torrent of energy gushed out of his mouth, sweeping towards those immortals, Buddhas and monsters like a tsunami!


    With his current defense and invulnerable physique, although the attack just now seemed fierce, it was actually too scattered to break through his defense at all. On the contrary, he took the opportunity to absorb the majestic power. It''s the time to spit!


    So at this moment, he is also returning to the other body in the same way, directly using the majestic energy absorbed from the torrent of energy just now to launch a counterattack against these heavenly soldiers and generals and fairy Buddha monsters!


    ps: The fourth update is here, it''s two o''clock, take a shower and go to bed, the outbreak will continue tomorrow!

 Chapter 4087

    Boom boom boom boom!


    The horror of depravity lies not only in his almost indestructible physique and terrifying power, but also in his various supernatural powers that were born by using the black light virus to fuse many tyrannical genes.


    And the most powerful among them is his terrifying ability, which is similar to the Chaos Clock, which can absorb attack energy into his body and then release it all!


    Just like at this moment, after devouring the power of that majestic force and venting it out, this terrifying torrent of energy burst out with frightening lethality in an instant. I saw that accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those heavenly soldiers and generals rushing to the front, as well as various immortals, Buddhas, monsters, and ghosts from all walks of life, were instantly engulfed by this terrifying energy torrent before they even had time to react. Just like the scene that just happened to Fallen!


    But they don''t have the indestructible and invulnerable physique of the Fallen!


    So the next moment, amidst the screams and wailing, those heavenly soldiers and generals who were swallowed by the torrent of energy were instantly torn into pieces, and even their corpses and spirits were shattered by this terrifying energy, annihilated in the world between.


    In just a few breaths, tens of thousands of heavenly soldiers and generals and a large number of immortals, Buddhas and monsters died in the hands of the fallen. The murderous ferocity is shocking!


    But this also aroused the competitiveness of Monkey King and Erlang God!


    One of them fought against the Buddha, and the other was the number one general in the Heavenly Court. They have never been inferior to others in the battlefield. How could they let the depraved one steal the limelight at this moment?


    So the next moment, Sun Wukong and Yang Jian also displayed their supernatural powers, turning into giants that were even bigger than the Fallen, and rushed into the army formation of those heavenly soldiers and generals from left to right to fight.


    The magic weapons in the hands of both of them have supernatural powers of any size. At this moment, they also turned into the giant stick and the giant cold blade, and under the impetus of their terrifying power, they exploded with amazing lethality. The big formation composed of generals, immortals, Buddhas and monsters couldn''t resist at all, and was directly defeated as if they were crushed, and then they were crushed into flesh together with themselves, and died suddenly on the spot.


    For a while, with these three "giants", the battlefield was like a super meat grinder. No matter how many heavenly soldiers and generals came in, they were all crushed into meat, and it was impossible to get over the thunder!


    More importantly, even if these enemies will burn and turn into blazing black flames after death, with Huang Chang''s Black Flame Haotian Mirror, these black flames will not be able to affect the spiritual vein dragon above at all, let alone stop This spirit dragon becomes stronger and stronger by devouring the power of humanity between heaven and earth!


    If this continues, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to Hei Yi and the others!


    Hei Yi and the others also realized this, and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    After a while, the black side in the big formation showed a decisive look, and said in a deep voice: "This matter is related to my master''s long-term plan, and there is no room for loss. For the glory of my master, we will live forever in the black flame China will not hesitate!"


    Speaking of this, Hei Yi took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "Everyone...for the glory of the Lord!"


    "For the glory of the Lord!"


    Hearing Hei Yi''s words, the three people behind him were also silent for a moment, and then they all showed determination and fanaticism!


    As Hei Yi said, they have no choice but to make the last move!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, black flames suddenly ignited on the bodies of Heiyi and the others, and almost at the same moment when they spontaneously ignited, the overwhelming heavenly soldiers, demons, immortals and Buddhas also burned like them!


    Obviously, they are using some kind of sacrifice method, trying to burn themselves and all those strong people polluted by Hei Yan in exchange for extremely powerful power!


    boom!


    But almost at the same time, an indescribably blazing radiance suddenly appeared from between the sky and the earth, and then, as if ignoring the distance between space and time, it directly cut through the void and hit Hei Yi who had just started to ignite spontaneously!


    Rumble!


    The speed of that white light is not only astonishing, but also the power it contains is extremely terrifying, and Hei Yi is burning all his own power at this moment to make some kind of transformation. Dao Baiguang vividly penetrated the body.


    In an instant, the white light that penetrated Hei Yi erupted, and the terrifying and brilliant brilliance swallowed Hei Yi almost instantly. Even the extremely powerful Hei Yan on Hei Yi, who could almost devour everything, unexpectedly took this at this moment. The terrifying white light beam was helpless, it was annihilated by the white light in the blink of an eye, and then dissipated together with the white light, leaving only Hei Yi standing in place, frozen.


    "for¡­¡­"


    The next moment, Hei Yi''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but his body was scattered by the wind, turning into countless dust and dissipating between the heaven and the earth!


    The strongest and the leader among the many evil spirits was killed by one blow at this most critical moment!


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of Master Guanyin and the others showed shock and disbelief!


    They have never seen such a fierce and terrifying attack. Presumably, even the leader of Tongtian, who is known as the number one killer, could not form such a terrifying lethality in this instant with the four swords of Jade Immortals in his hands!


    Thinking of this, they turned their heads a little stiffly, and locked their eyes on the person who made the world-shattering blow just now, that is, Baili Mingyu.


    "Phew, my mission is complete, and I''m going to paddle into the water next..."


    However, under the incredulous, even horrified eyes of everyone, Baili Mingyu, whose face was pale, sat weakly on the ground.


    It is not easy to kill a top powerhouse like Hei Yi with one blow. Even if Baili Mingyu precisely chose Hei Yi to burn himself with that blow just now, the power in his body is changing rapidly, and the moment when the defense is weakest, you can achieve it. The result of this blow is sure to kill, especially when the opponent is protected by Hei Yan, Baili Mingyu''s blow almost exhausted all his strength, and even with the blessing of Xia Die''s power of time, he will I was overdrawn to the extreme, and only then did I complete this almost miraculous blow!


    But it''s all worth it!


    I saw that with the fall of Hei Yi, although the remaining three demons were still burning themselves, they even burned with all the heavenly soldiers and generals polluted by Hei Yan, as well as immortal Buddha monsters, and gathered these burning Hei Yan Together, they are constantly compressed, exuding a terrifying aura, but whether it is the burning speed of these heavenly soldiers and generals, immortals, Buddhas and monsters, or the speed of these flames'' convergence, there is a world of difference compared to before Hei Yi died.


    Obviously, without Hei Yi, the most powerful host, even if these three demons burn themselves and want to die with Huang Chang and others, the threat they can cause is not as good as before!


    But that doesn''t mean they aren''t threatening!


    At this moment, the crazily burning Hei Yan is still deadly, even enough to easily burn most of the strong and living beings in this world!


    And at this moment, with the gathering of these black flames, a gigantic phantom of a demon god began to emerge from the black flames, and at the same time, a terrifying will and aura also emerged!


    These guys are trying to attract the power and will of the black tinder by sacrificing the immortals and Buddhas of the heavens, countless heavenly soldiers and generals, and demons, so as to build an incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    However, how could Huang Chang give him this chance!


    "town!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and the chaotic gourd that was devouring the endless punishment of heaven was full of light, and the black and white chaotic brilliance that bloomed also turned into a blazing purple-gold light, and the gourd itself was shining under the purple-gold brilliance. It turned into a purple-gold bowl, pierced through the void in an instant, and appeared above the phantom of the demon god!


    "Om Mani Padme Hum!"


    In an instant, the thick and solemn voice of Buddhist mantra came out from the purple gold bowl, and at the same time, the purple gold bowl rose against the storm and turned into a force that covered the sky, directly covering the phantom of the demon god formed by the gathering of endless black flames , and burst out endless purple-gold brilliance, covering and suppressing the phantom of the demon god!


    "Tathagata!"


    The next moment, accompanied by an angry roar, the phantom of the demon god that had almost formed and exuded astonishing coercion and will suddenly collapsed under the suppression of Zijin Guanghui, and turned into a fiery black flame again. Burning, exuding evil and fierce aura, but that terrifying, as if it could suppress everything, the will to burn everything no longer exists!


    Huang Chang actually used the treasure bestowed by the Buddha to directly interrupt the process of these demons summoning the power and will of the black fire, and stopped their plots!


    So far, the overall situation has been settled!


    ps: There is something wrong, the update is a bit late, this is the first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 4088

    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others backhandedly disturbed the entire Three Realms, and even dragged the entire world into a state of demonization and degeneration, leaving the gods and Buddhas helpless. The scholars and the others looked at Huang Chang and their eyes became extremely complicated, and there was even a hint of fear in the depths of their eyes!


    Even though they knew that Huang Chang was their comrade-in-arms, they still couldn''t help but feel a little palpitating when faced with such supernatural powers and means that far exceeded their imagination.


    That kind of feeling is like an ordinary person facing a giant sky-swallowing beast. Even if he knows that the giant beast will not swallow him, he will still be terrified by the existence of this terrifying giant!


    For Master Guanyin and others, Huang Chang and others are the giant beasts!


    "Phew, it''s done..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang also let out a long sigh of relief.


    Don''t look at them seeming to be very easy when dealing with these evil minions, even knocking them to the ground in two or three strokes, but behind this easy solution to the enemy''s appearance is Huang Chang and others'' step by step, anticipating the enemy first.


    They have experienced many worlds and countless battles, and they have a very good understanding of the Black Tinder lineage. They have anticipated every move of these people long before they act, and have prepared corresponding countermeasures.


    That''s why those demons used the Ministry of Plague to release the plague in an attempt to destroy humanity. Huang Chang and others immediately took out the Gu worms that defuse the plague to save humanity, and stimulated the final strength of humanity, thus completing the crucial step of their plan. occur.


    Similarly, whether it was Baili Mingyu''s key shot when Hei Yi burned himself, or their attempt to summon the will of the Lord of the Great Way, Huang Shang sealed the town with a purple golden bowl, it was all because Huang Shang and others had expected it , in order to be the first step by step, and finally win the game in one fell swoop!


    It is no exaggeration to say that in this confrontation, Heiyi and the others were completely suppressed by Huang Chang and the others in terms of strength and strategy, and there will be this result in the end. It can only be said that they died unjustly!


    "Everyone, although the demons are eradicated now, the corruption and demonization of the world has become a general trend. If we want to turn the world around, we need to work together."


    After heaving a sigh of relief, Huang Chang''s expression became solemn again, and then he glanced at the shining spirit vein dragon above the sky, and said: "Now the fire is about the same, it''s time to invite out the lotus lantern! "


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a little blue light shone in the void, hiding in the dark just in case, and Yu Rou, who was protecting Chen Xiang and the Lotus Lantern, also brought Chen Xiang and appeared directly beside Huang Chang.


    "Chen Xiang, lend me the Lotus Lantern."


    Looking at Chen Xiang who seemed a bit cramped and nervous, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "With your strength, you are still unable to control this powerful force with the Lotus Lantern, so let me do it."


    "Oh, alright!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Chen Xiang nodded repeatedly, and then handed the Lotus Lantern to Huang Chang without hesitation.


    He wasn''t worried that Huang Chang would harm them either. After all, with the magical means demonstrated by Huang Chang and others, if he really wanted to harm them, he didn''t need to go through such trouble.


    hum!


    The Lotus Lantern is a very special treasure of humanity. At this moment when Chen Xiang handed it over to Huang Chang, he immediately sensed Huang Chang''s canonized position as Emperor of the Emperor and the corresponding merits. It is also bright and burning, and there are bursts of intimacy from it.


    "here we go!"


    Feeling the closeness coming from the lotus lantern, Huang Chang smiled slightly, then jumped up with the lotus lantern in hand, and flew directly above the spirit vein giant dragon.


    The next moment, the giant dragon with spiritual veins radiated light, and the endless brilliance merged with the yellow clothes and poured into the lotus lamp.


    boom!


    In an instant, the white candlelight in the lotus lamp soared into the sky, turning into a monstrous white flame, and it piled up thicker and thicker on the sky, churning endlessly, looking from a distance, it looked like a white ocean hanging upside down on the sky Same!


    "Use this place as a boundary, and go in all directions!"


    Under the sea of ??fire, above the giant dragon, Huang Chang, who was holding a lotus lantern, stared slightly, and then said softly.


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the endless sea of ??flames hanging upside down in the sky also exploded, with Huang Chang as the center, turning into endless white fireworks and sweeping away in all directions, as if sweeping the world.


    The speed of this white flame is extremely fast, like a torrent of flood, it sweeps madly with an unstoppable force, and the filthy atmosphere between the world and the earth is directly burned by this white flame, and the magic is that this white flame seems to be only Burning the demon energy without harming everything, even if it is a plant or a tree, or a mortal or even a mortal domestic animal, it will not hurt at all if it is swept by this flame, except that the strong evil thoughts in the heart are almost swept away, even Even if you are sick, you will be healed, and the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth will become abundant and pure!


    For a moment, the originally gloomy and devilish world seemed to be washed away by a heavy rain, and even the air became fresh!


    Obviously, the flame transformed by the power of humanity is not only healing these creatures, but also healing this world!


    But at the same time, this piece of heaven and earth, which has been depraved and demonized, launched a final counterattack against Huang Chang like an obsessed demon!


    In an instant, endless thunder and punishment fell from the sky in an attempt to destroy Huang Chang, and because Huang Chang was using the power of the purple gold bowl to suppress those demons at this moment, preventing them from summoning the power of the Lord of the Dao, and he was urging the lotus lamp with all his strength. After washing the world, there is no time for others, so there is nothing to do in the face of these lightning methods.


    But he''s not alone!


    The next moment, three extremely huge bodies appeared in the sky above him, like three giants supporting the sky, directly helping Huang Chang to support the sky, and using their bodies to harden the endless thunder punishment!


    This is the three of Fallen, Monkey King and Yang Jian!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Sun Wukong has an imperishable golden body, Yang Jian also has a sanctified body, and the fallen man has a Pangu body that is invulnerable to all laws. The physiques of the three are first-class existences in the entire world. But for a while, they couldn''t help the three of them!


    Not only that, at this moment, Master Guanyin and others also took action together to fight against the endless thunder and fire between the world and prevent it from affecting Huang Chang in the slightest!


    However, this day''s punishment is only the beginning of the last struggle of this world!


    Boom boom boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the thunder and punishment raged, there was a sudden roar from the sky and the earth, and then the earth cracked, and a black and red bottomless crack appeared in the ground, emitting endless malice.


    Then, endless waves of black and red blood shot up from the crack, sweeping towards Huang Chang with indescribable pure malice!


    This is a sea of ??blood formed by the evil thoughts of this world. Obviously, this world wants to pull Huang Chang and others into the abyss of depravity and demonization, and let them accompany him to demonize together!


    And because this world has been polluted by the subordinates of the black tinder for many years, the gathered magic is not only majestic but also pure, and it is also contaminated with the terrifying power of the black tinder''s black flame, so that it has an extremely terrifying power. Wherever it passes, no matter it is the Buddhist teachings of Guanyin and other people, or various Buddhist magic weapons, they can''t stop this sea of ??blood at all. Instead, they are swallowed by the filth of this sea of ??blood, and their spiritual light does not exist!


    If this continues, this sea of ??blood will inevitably swallow them all, and even pollute Huang Chang and the spirit vein dragon!


    hum!


    But at this moment, a ray of blood appeared out of thin air, a handsome young man in black clothes, but with an evil temperament appeared in front of the sea of ??blood, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and then he gently opened the red umbrella.


    boom!


    In an instant, the red umbrella was full of light, and the endless sea of ??blood seemed to be attracted by some powerful force, and all of them fell into the red umbrella!


    And although the integration of the endless blood sea made the red umbrella tremble continuously, it never broke through the blockade of the red umbrella. Instead, it made the blood light emitting from the red umbrella more intense, as if possessing some extremely Terrifying power, even a top Buddhist power like Master Guanyin, at a glance, will be bored by the red light, and evil thoughts will arise in his heart!


    But compared to this red umbrella, it is the owner of that red umbrella that makes him more afraid!


    Second personality!


    In the body of the second personality, he felt an indescribable evil, even far better than those demons.


    This evil thought is so pure and undisguised, as if the evil of the world is all on him alone, even if he only initially perceives this evil thought, it has already intensified the evil thought in the hearts of Master Guanyin and others!


    What a terrifying power this is!


    ...


    "Hey hey, I didn''t expect such a good thing!"


    At the same time, the second personality didn''t care about the fearful gazes of Master Guanyin and others, unscrupulously exuding his own evil thoughts, the corners of his mouth were raised, and his eyes were even filled with a blood-red light because of over-excitement!


    This kind of extreme evil is naturally a deadly poison for others, but for him who was transformed from the demon of the heart, inherited the characteristics of the Yuanshi Tianma, and will carry forward it at the same time, it is the best tonic in the world, especially for him. The newborn blood umbrella in his hand is a great opportunity. Swallowing this endless sea of ??blood not only greatly increased his cultivation, but also allowed the blood umbrella to complete its first transformation!


    Thinking of this, the second personality laughed more and more happily.


    Sure enough, good people are rewarded with good rewards. It is rare for a person like him to do a good deed and save the world. This bad thing comes to your door!


    ...


    Because of the help of the second personality, the last resistance of this demonized world also lost its meaning.


    In this way, Huang Chang continued to activate the lotus lamp to purify the world with the fire of humanity ignited by the lotus lamp, which lasted for three full days.


    In these three days, with the passage of time and the continuous purification of the evil thoughts between the heaven and the earth, the punishment from heaven and the evil thoughts that emerged from the earth began to subside gradually. Emerging golden lotus, endless aura surrounds Huang Chang and the others, helping Huang Chang and the others clear away their last evil thoughts!


    Apparently, with their efforts, this world has "woke up" from the "dementia" and is working with them to repair itself!


    And at this moment, the voice that sounded when Huang Chang and the others entered this world, also sounded from their minds again!


    PS: The second biggest chapter was presented last night, and I fell asleep while writing... Continue to code!

 Chapter 4089

    "Thank you for your help, my little friends. Now that the internal troubles have been eliminated, I can free up my hands to give that guy who plays black fire a tough education!"


    Almost at the moment when the entire world of "Lotus Lantern" began to return to normal, the voice that called itself "Hongjun" rang out again from their minds: "Now I will take back the power of this world and use all my strength Fighting against a strong enemy, so I will send all my friends out of this world first."


    "Besides, in the outside world, I also prepared a small thank you gift for you guys, I hope you can satisfy you guys!"


    "If you guys are free in the future, you can come to the Hongmeng Realm for a visit. I will definitely entertain you guys well to make up for the regret of saying goodbye today!"


    Compared with before, Hongjun''s voice at this moment is no longer cluttered, and his tone seems to be a lot lighter, but he can still feel the solemnity behind his voice.


    After all, what he is facing now is the black tinder, a terrifying existence that can be called the top level even in the realm of the master of the road. Youyou can fight Black Tinder with all his strength, but he still doesn''t dare to be careless.


    It is also because of this that now that the internal troubles have been eliminated, Hongjun has no time to talk to Huang Shang and others, so he wants to recover the power in the world of Baolian Lantern and fight the black fire to the death!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Hongjun''s voice sounded from the minds of Huang Chang and the others, Huang Chang and the others could only feel a powerful force enveloping them, and then a feeling of dizziness came over them. When they reacted, they He has left the world of Lotus Lantern and returned to the theater.


    However, unlike the previous theater buildings, there is no one on the stage now, only a jade plate is left.


    There are several things placed on the jade plate, which are the human treasure "Lotus Lantern" that Huang Chang used in the world of "Lotus Lantern" before, and ten crystal clear jade beads that exude a radiant green light.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang first glanced at the precious lotus lantern, and then locked his eyes on the ten jade beads.


    At first glance, these jade beads are very ordinary, as if they are just some ordinary jade beads with a certain aura, but if you observe carefully, you can find that there seems to be endless galaxy in the jade beads, which slowly flow in it, blooming The shining starlight penetrates the jade bead, forming the faint blue light on the surface of the jade bead!


    In addition, the endless galaxy in this jade bead seems to have the power to devour other people''s spirits and even souls. Huang Chang observed carefully, and instantly felt that his soul was about to fall into the endless galaxy.


    But when he reacted and immediately withdrew his perception, not only did the special sense of falling disappear, but his spirit was also lifted, as if he had rested for a long time, becoming more energetic!


    Feeling the mysterious feeling of falling, Huang Chang seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank slightly, but a hint of surprise flashed in the depths of his eyes: "Hongmeng chalcedony!"


    "What is Hongmeng chalcedony?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption on the side was slightly taken aback: "Can I eat it?"


    "You know how to eat!"


    Huang Chang glanced at the foodie angrily, and then explained: "I made up a lot of information when I was in the arena of the plane, and there was information about some treasures in each universe, and it happened that this treasure was recorded in it. .¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The grandmist chalcedony is called the first treasure of the heavens, and it is a unique treasure in the Hongmeng world. After it is integrated into the body, it can combine the true spirit and The power in the body is injected into it and blended with it, and if you encounter a death calamity, you end up dead, your body dies, your soul disappears, then the primordial chalcedony can also protect the true spirit it possesses for a period of time."


    "During this period of time, the grandmist chalcedony is indestructible, and even the power of the master of the great way is difficult to destroy it easily. At the same time, the grandmist chalcedony will lead the true spirit to travel through the void, and then flee to other places. The power of the marrow recreates the physical body, resurrects the dead, and maintains the peak state after the resurrection."


    When it comes to the preciousness of Hongmeng chalcedony, even the well-informed Huang Shang can''t hide his surprise: "It is no exaggeration to say that Hongmeng chalcedony is the resurrection coin in the game. Meeting the Master of the Great Dao may not be impossible. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that the master of the Primordial Realm is actually this Hongjun, and he¡¯s so generous, ten pieces of Primordial Chalcedony!¡±


    Huang Chang didn''t expect that Hongjun would be so generous, Hongjun gave ten pieces of Hongmeng chalcedony, which is hard to find for countless peak powerhouses in the outside world!


    This is almost equivalent to sending Huang Chang and the others to die!


    But if you think about it carefully, although this gift is heavy, Huang Chang and others deserve it.


    First of all, although the grandmist chalcedony is precious, it is a product of the grandmist realm after all. For Hongjun, who is the master of the grandmist realm, no matter how precious these treasures are, they will not be more precious than his own life!


    Huang Chang and others helped Hongjun at the critical moment and turned the world around. They not only helped Hongjun keep a complete world like the "Lotus Lantern" world, but also helped him get rid of the dark hand left by the black tinder. To make him catch the Black Tinder by surprise after showing his weakness to the enemy, the significance of this to Hongjun is undoubtedly far greater than ten Hongmeng chalcedony!


    What''s more, for a powerhouse of his level, Hongmeng chalcedony is of little use, coupled with the powerful strength and potential shown by Huang Shang and others in the world of "Lotus Lantern", as well as the fact that they are both black and white. In the case of Tinder''s mortal enemy, Hongjun naturally rewarded Huang Shang and others generously!


    ...


    "Everyone has a piece of grandmist chalcedony, and then integrate it into the body as soon as possible!"


    After explaining the preciousness of the grandmist chalcedony, Huang Chang immediately said: "With the help of this grandmist chalcedony, we will have one more life per capita. This will undoubtedly be of great help to our next actions."


    These ten Hongmeng chalcedony came at just the right time for Huang Shang and others. Now they only need to pass the last level of the theater to go to Alice''s Wonderland to find zero clues. And even for Huang Shang, who now has a small bronze mirror in his hand and his strength has greatly increased, Alice''s strength is still extremely powerful and unfathomable. Facing such a powerful enemy, Huang Shang has no absolute victory or a whole body. They are sure of retreating, but now with the help of this primordial chalcedony, their chances of passing the next level will rise in a straight line.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took the lead to pick up a piece of grandmist chalcedony, and then integrated it into his body.


    And almost at the moment when the Hongmeng chalcedony merged into his body, the mysterious feeling of falling into him reappeared again, and then became extremely intense, even Huang Chang couldn''t help feeling that his soul was sucked into the Hongmeng jade. in the marrow.


    But when his soul was inhaled into the primordial chalcedony and merged with the endless galaxy, the sense of falling disappeared immediately, and at the same time his consciousness returned to his body, and he felt that the primordial chalcedony had become a part of his body , no longer any sense of estrangement!


    Not only that, but the primordial chalcedony seems to have the effect of nourishing the soul and the true spirit. After entrusting the true spirit in the primordial chalcedony, Huang Chang obviously felt that his spirit became more abundant, and his perception became more and more powerful. Sensitivity, even the power of the soul is slowly increasing. Although the speed of improvement is not fast, it is even more difficult to improve after reaching his level. At this moment, he has just integrated into the primordial chalcedony to have this effect. This is really amazing Can''t help but let him feel a burst of surprise!


    And the others, like Huang Chang, were refreshed after merging with the grandmist chalcedony, with surprise on their faces, and they obviously got a lot of improvement!


    "The remaining few are kept with me, and I will take them out when needed."


    After merging the Hongmeng chalcedony, Huang Chang directly put away the remaining Hongmeng chalcedony and the lotus lamp, and said at the same time: "As for this Baolian... this is the most precious treasure of humanity, and it needs the power of the emperor to drive it." , and only I can use it in the field, so let me go first."


    Everyone is a life-and-death brother, and there is no need for Huang Chang to be pretentious with everyone, so he then said: "Okay, we don''t have much time, so we set off immediately-I want to know, this theater will be the bottom of the box in the end." What kind of a trick is this level!"


    Afterwards, he led everyone out of the theater building, and rushed towards the last theater building in the theater, which was also the one Huang Chang was most curious about!


    ps: The plan can''t keep up with the changes, and something happened to the company again, let''s update a chapter first, and continue to code!

 Chapter 4090

    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, when they arrived at the last theater building, it was completely dilapidated, leaving only some ruins and broken tiles. It looked as if it had experienced a great war Same.


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others also saw a broken building signboard at the place where the ruins and tiles of the theater building were broken, and two scorched ancient seal characters could be faintly seen on it.


    Although these two ancient seal characters are scorched black, they are self-contained, just like the words in the book that day, people can understand the meaning at a glance.


    These two words are "Thunderbolt"!


    "thunderbolt¡­¡­"


    Looking at the building with less than half of it left, Huang Chang''s eyes froze slightly.


    He never imagined that the last theater building would look like this...


    Who the hell ruined this place?


    Is it a foreign enemy?


    Or internal trouble?


    For a moment, Huang Chang''s heart was also full of doubts and curiosity, but more solemn.


    There are a total of nine theater buildings in this theater, and it is reasonable to pass all the theater buildings to pass this level, but now the ninth theater building only has broken bricks and tiles, so what should they do to break through the level? Calculate?


    "Congratulations to all the guest officers who passed the eighth floor and successfully cleared the theater!"


    Just when Huang Chang and the others were suspicious of the last broken theater building in front of them, the gloomy and shrill voice sounded again.


    Afterwards, the stooped old man in black robes appeared out of nowhere among the ruined walls, and he still took two steps towards them stiffly, then pointed to the courtyard gate not far away, and said, "Now Everyone can leave the theater building to experience other amusement projects!"


    "This is the clearance?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then asked in a deep voice: "Then what''s the matter with this last level?"


    "This last level was destroyed when a special existence forced its way into the playground, and it cannot be rebuilt now."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the old man shook his head and said, "So as long as you pass the eighth floor in front, you''ve passed."


    After finishing speaking, the old man took out a customs clearance mark, handed it to Huang Chang, and said, "This is a proof of customs clearance for the theater, please keep it."


    "Then...thank you very much."


    Everyone on the side was still a little confused, but Huang Chang took a deep look at the hunchbacked old man, and then seemed to notice something, his pupils shrank slightly, and after receiving the clearance certificate, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Seeing Huang Chang''s attitude, although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t say much, and immediately left the theater with Huang Chang.


    "Interesting kid... have you noticed something!"


    The hunchbacked old man watched Huang Chang and the others leave, but when Huang Chang and the others left the theater, he grinned and then slowly stood up straight. It swelled up and became extremely strong in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, his appearance also changed. From the old and gloomy appearance before, he turned into a handsome young man with Buddha-like head and solemn expression, but extremely cold and stern eyes, as if he was the dark side of Buddha. man.


    Afterwards, a bloody light flashed in the eyes of this man who seemed to be like a Tathagata, but was as terrifying as a ghost. He seemed to be unable to bear some emotion, but he finally calmed down forcibly, and whispered softly: "Not yet!" When the time comes...it doesn''t matter, they won''t be able to escape, they won''t be able to hide on this last floor, and we''ll see each other soon!"


    "Now that Hongjun has withdrawn and Tathagata''s will has left, it is time to truly unite the entire theater into one..."


    After finishing speaking, the man turned his head and walked towards the theater buildings in front.


    What''s weird is that as the man turned around and walked towards other theater buildings, the theater building behind him with only broken bricks and tiles also collapsed, turning into countless dust and blending into the man''s body, making the man''s breath It became more mysterious and vast, and also more chilling and cold.


    At the same time, bursts of murmurs echoed around the man, as if countless people were chanting something, if you listen carefully, you can hear it clearly, it seems to be some jokes.


    "Thousands of monks and thousands of Buddhas died in blood, and the punishment of sins and punishments should be eradicated."


    "Devils, Buddhas, monsters, monks, monks, and ghosts come from every sound."


    In the end, these whispered words merged into one, and only the last three words were left to echo!


    That is - Ghost Tathagata!


    ...


    "Brother Cockroach, why is he flashing so fast? Is there something wrong with that old man?"


    After leaving the theater, everyone walked forward until the entire theater disappeared into the mist, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief, while Fallen asked suspiciously.


    They fought side by side for so long that even just a movement or a look of Huang Chang could make them understand the meaning. And they just felt an extremely rare sense of tension in Huang Chang, so they left the theater immediately with Huang Chang without any nonsense.


    "That old man... is weird!"


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "At first, I only thought that the old man was a puppet manipulated by others, but I didn''t realize until later that the old man quietly appeared in the ruins of the last theater building. , the old man and the last theater building seemed to be integrated. Not only that, but at that moment, my chaotic world seemed to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation, and it began to mobilize its own power, as if feeling a great the threat of..."


    "I have almost never encountered this kind of situation before, but if I guess correctly, it should be that the old man has some kind of power that can threaten the chaotic world in his body, and it is even possible that he has a power similar to the chaotic world in his body." That''s why the chaotic world instinctively senses threats and pressure."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang showed a wry smile, and said, "Now you know why I left there in such a hurry, don''t you?"


    "You said that old man is a master of the road?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was startled, and Fallen couldn''t help asking.


    "Even if he is not the Lord of the Great Dao, he is a person who has an independent world like me. Facing such a guy, and gathering them in this playground, of course we have to hide as far away as possible. Anyway, what we want is already in hand. gone."


    Huang Chang nodded, then picked up the customs clearance certificate belonging to the [theater] level in his hand, and said, "Now let''s see what new rules are on it."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang picked up the token and looked through it.


    Just like the previous three tokens, this fourth token also has a rule written behind it.


    [Five of ten rules: Don''t gamble with the black hat clown. ¡¿


    [This amusement park has a huge area, involves multiple universes and a large number of amusement projects, and there are also a variety of prize-winning lottery activities, which can provide the most comprehensive services and enjoyment for all tourists. But please remember, tourists, don''t gamble with the black hat clown. ¡¿


    [The black hat clown was originally a member of the "Crazy Circus" and an employee of the amusement park. Later, because the black hat clown was addicted to gambling and had a bad record, he was eventually expelled from the "Crazy Circus". People gamble and cheat for a living. ¡¿


    [The black hat clown has a lot of good things in his hands, and he also knows a lot of secrets about the playground. These are chips he uses to lure tourists to gamble with him, but please remember, no matter how attractive the chips are Don''t gamble with the black hat clown, because the black hat clown is best at making use of the rules he created. Anyone who gambles with him, unless he has the power to fight against his rules, will be doomed to be cheated by him for nothing, even It is to lose your own life! ¡¿


    ...


    ...


    ps: The update is here, continue to code, tomorrow will not be cold for a week of annual leave, and start working hard to explode!

 Chapter 4091

    "Black hat clown... what the hell is that?"


    Seeing the new rule, everyone looked at each other for a while, full of doubts.


    But at the same time, they are also full of fear of that mysterious "black hat clown"!


    After all, he was able to thrive after being "expelled" by the plane playground, and even let the plane playground set up an important rule for him. This shows that this so-called black hat clown is definitely not a simple person !


    You must know that before this, the other person they knew was taken seriously by the plane playground and established rules for it was that unfathomable little lunatic¡ªAlice!


    Does this mean that this black hat clown is at the same level as that little lunatic Alice?


    It is even very likely to be an existence with the power of the master of the road?


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions became extremely serious. No matter what this so-called black hat clown is, they must keep a respectful distance from such a dangerous guy!


    "Okay, now it''s time to go to the next level!"


    After collecting the clearance certificate of the "theater" and keeping the above rules in mind, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid this pass will be the most difficult since we entered the plane playground. It''s a dangerous one... everyone must be careful."


    That''s right, even if everyone has clearly experienced the tragic situation of "Super Adventure" before, where ten top teams are controlled by the master of the road, but in Huang Chang''s view, the next level of "Alice in Wonderland" It is still the most difficult hurdle they have to face!


    Because that is the home field of Little Crazy Alice!


    Thinking of the terrifying power of that little lunatic who easily tore through the ring space of the arena in the arena like a joke, and the various strange abilities that he showed later, even though Huang Chang is no longer what it used to be, he still dare not underestimate him. .


    But at this moment, an indescribable chill suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    It''s not just him, the degenerate and second personality around him reacted faster, one of the two directly held up the red umbrella, while the other picked up the tiger soul knife, and became alert with an extremely serious expression!


    Like Huang Chang, they all felt that indescribable chill at this moment, as if they were being targeted by something extremely terrifying!


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    The next moment, there was a burst of crazy and weird laughter that seemed to be crying and laughing suddenly, and then at the end of the road, a tall and thin man was wearing a black top hat, painted with oil paint on his face, with an exaggerated and weird expression on his face. With an exaggerated and strange gesture, just like Captain Jack Sparrow, he walked towards Huang Shang and the others bumping up and down.


    "Black hat clown!"


    Seeing this strange figure appearing at the end of the road, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others all changed.


    It really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here. I just talked about this weird guy. This guy has already appeared here...


    wrong!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and said in a concentrated voice: "This guy is like that little lunatic, you can''t mention his name, otherwise he will be sensed, shit, this damn playground!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang was extremely speechless. If they hadn''t cleared the customs and got this related rule explanation, they would not have known about the black hat clown, let alone talked about this guy, which caused the guy to come!


    "withdraw!"


    Facing such a terrifying existence that was mysterious and unpredictable, and even very likely to be on the same level as that little lunatic Alice, Huang Chang and others naturally would not confront it head-on.


    So Huang Chang immediately put on a defensive posture, and said to Yurou via voice transmission: "Rou''er, take us out of here!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou immediately activated the power of space, and a bright blue light shrouded their bodies in an instant.


    But the next moment, bursts of excitement and weirdness came from the world, and at the same time it was extremely cheerful, like the noisy music in an amusement park or a circus.


    At the same time, the space around everyone also changed rapidly, the road began to twist, and the surrounding void began to be filled with a little scarlet color. Finally, a huge and incomparable monster appeared out of thin air, similar to that of an acrobat troupe or a circus. The red tent for the performance enveloped the crowd.


    Not only that, at this moment Yurou''s face also turned extremely pale: "There is a special force that is interfering with my space power...I am trying to break through this interference!"


    Afterwards, Yurou turned her head and said to Xia Die beside her in a deep voice, "Xiaodie, help me!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Xia Die made a move immediately, the powerful power of time continuously permeated from him, and then surged out through the colorful tree branch above his head, which was similar to a hairpin, and exploded!


    The next moment, Yurou also took out the time-space triangle, and at the same time injected her own power into it. Afterwards, the power of time and space was perfectly fused in this powerful artifact brought out from the movie world, and finally burst into a bright and brilliant explosion. Gorgeous brilliance soared into the sky!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the red tent covering the entire battlefield trembled slightly under the impact of the radiance, and then was directly torn a huge gap.


    "Walk!"


    Yurou let out a stern cry, and the radiant brilliance led everyone soaring into the sky, rushed out of the strange red tent, and cut through the void in the next moment, appearing thousands of meters away.


    The reason why he only teleported a few thousand meters is because the playground is full of dangers, and the teleportation is too far away for fear of causing more trouble for everyone; It''s too big, even if it combines the power of Xia Die and Yurou, and is blessed by the two treasures of Eternal Wood and Time-Space Triangle, Yurou also consumes a lot of power in order to break through the blockade of the red tent, and wants to teleport farther The place is also somewhat beyond its capabilities.


    However, before Huang Chang and others could breathe a sigh of relief, the weird and passionate music sounded again, and along with it was the crazy laughter: "Hahahaha, dear audience friends, do you want to listen to me?" Are you playing hide and seek with me..."


    "In that case, how about we make a bet?"


    Following the sound of this maniacal laughter, streaks of scarlet light and shadow swept over again like tarsal maggots, and once again faintly built that huge circus tent, as if to completely seal off this world!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Yurou''s pale face showed a trace of cruelty, then she gritted her teeth and said, "Xiaodie, come again!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Xia Die also shot again, and then repeated the same trick. With the help of two magic weapons and the power of time and space, she tore the weird tent again, and at the same time teleported nearly a thousand meters away again, but it was the same as before. When they had just finished teleporting, the weird music and crazy laughter reappeared, and the weird red tent appeared together with it!


    If this continues, they will be caught by this terrifying clown sooner or later!


    ps: After dealing with the company''s affairs, I started to code, and the annual leave started, and I was ready to explode.

 Chapter 4092

    "Damn it, what the hell is this!"


    Looking at the clown in black hat reappearing in the distance, and the red tent and exciting music that followed, the faces of Huang Chang and others also became more solemn and gloomy.


    This weird clown is really too difficult to deal with. If they can''t think of a way to get rid of this guy, then they can only fight with him!


    But the problem is that judging from the various abilities displayed by this black hat clown, this guy''s strength is absolutely terrifying. Fighting to the death with such a guy, even if they can win the final victory, they must pay a huge price!


    However, they seem to have no choice!


    "Damn it, I''m going to fight this guy, I want to see how awesome this guy is!"


    The next moment, Luo Xiang clenched the Tiger Soul Knife in his hand, and wanted to have a fight with the black hat clown.


    "etc!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly noticed that the clown in the black hat suddenly stopped in his tracks. Although there was still a crazy and exaggerated smile on his face, the smile in his eyes had disappeared without a trace, replaced by What is more is a kind of incomparable solemnity, fear and a trace of inexplicable fear!


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang felt a burst of doubt in his heart.


    What could make this weird black-hat clown look so solemn, and even feel fear?


    "Look at that!"


    Suddenly, Baili Mingyu, who had the best eyesight among the crowd, pointed in another direction and exclaimed!


    Everyone looked at the reputation, but saw a huge, colorful, and exaggerated overall style, which looked like a giant playground that came out of a certain fairy tale, looming in the fog shrouded in the distance.


    And at the entrance of the playground, there is a huge bear doll, which is 40 to 50 meters high, holding a huge bear biscuit in its hand. At the same time, the sign at the entrance of the playground also uses colorful candies and biscuits. Spelled into a line of characters - Alice in Wonderland!


    It turned out that when Huang Chang and the others tried their best to "escape" from the black hat clown, they had unknowingly approached their original destination, which is Alice in Wonderland where the little lunatic Alice is!


    And that''s why the black hat clown stopped chasing him!


    Obviously, even the clown who is as strong as the black hat is also full of jealousy and even fear of that crazy and terrifying rag doll!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang and the others glanced at each other, and then rushed towards Alice in Wonderland without hesitation.


    Although the performance of the black hat clown has proved that the danger contained in "Alice in Wonderland" is more terrifying than they imagined, but now they have no other choice!


    What''s more, they were going to enter Alice in Wonderland to find the whereabouts of "Zero" and obtain the clearance certificate for this level!


    ...


    "A bunch of stupid guys..."


    "You have no idea what a stupid choice you made..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others rush towards Alice in Wonderland without hesitation, the smile on the face of the clown in the black hat gradually turned cold, but there was not much resentment in his eyes, but more A kind of sarcasm.


    Of course he was ironic!


    Because these guys have no idea what kind of terrifying dangers are contained in this so-called sleepwalking wonderland!


    After all, that terrifying lunatic has been staying there recently!


    Thinking of that terrifying and crazy rag doll, the black hat clown subconsciously touched his exaggerated grin, as if it had been cut open by some kind of sharp knife, and it always kept smiling.


    Vaguely, he seems to have returned to that day again...


    "Ahahahaha, aren''t you a clown? A clown should be smiling happily... No, you should be happier..."


    "Let Alice help you laugh!"


    "Ahahahahahaha, how about it, now you can smile forever, hey, you bleed a lot, but it doesn''t matter, this will make your mouth more rosy, so it will look much better , ah ha ha ha ha!"


    ...


    Recalling the horror experience back then, the eyes of the clown in the black hat became colder and colder, but the smile on the torn lips became even more exaggerated: "It''s okay, it won''t be long... soon, soon ...Hehehe, hahahahaha!"


    Finally, amidst the maniacal laughter, the figure of the clown in the black hat gradually disappeared into the black mist.


    What''s strange is that after he disappeared, the black mist burned up, and finally turned into a black flame, and then disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    "That guy is gone!"


    With the departure of the black-hat clown, the chill and oppressive feeling in Huang Chang''s and others'' hearts that was locked in by the terrifying existence also disappeared.


    But they did not breathe a sigh of relief because of this, but their expressions became more dignified!


    Because compared with the clown in the black hat, this seemingly gorgeous "Alice in Wonderland" is undoubtedly more dangerous!


    Otherwise, the black hat clown would not stop because of this, and even let them go!


    "Let''s go, what should come will always come!"


    Glancing at the extremely tall, giant-like little bear, and the huge entrance and signboard of Alice in Wonderland, Huang Chang looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Be careful, don''t worry about anything you encounter when you enter it later." Act rashly, especially you!"


    Huang Chang stared at Xiang Xiang fiercely, and warned: "Don''t stuff everything into your mouth, especially this!"


    Afterwards, he pointed vigorously at the bear biscuit held in the hand of the giant bear!


    The little bear and the little bear biscuit he saw in the plane arena, and the little lunatic Alice who appeared thereafter left a deep impression on him, so he knew very well what the little bear biscuit meant to Alice. Although he doesn''t know exactly what''s going on in this so-called Alice in Wonderland, at least one thing is certain¡ªthat is, don''t touch the bear biscuits!


    "I know, I know, it makes me seem like I only know how to eat..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo curled his lips, poured half a pack of snacks in his hand into his mouth, and chewed while saying, "But to be honest, after hearing what you said, I''m quite curious about the biscuit. What does it taste like..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Yuan also raised his head and glanced at the huge little bear and the biscuit in the little bear''s hand.


    But in the next second, his pupils shrank slightly, his expression suddenly became serious, and he said in a deep voice, "Something''s wrong..."


    "Do you feel..."


    "This little bear... seems to be looking at us!"


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4093

    "What?"


    Everyone was startled when they heard the words of the fallen, and they all raised their heads to look at the incomparably huge "little bear".


    However, just as Xiang Yuan said, the little bear who was looking into the distance with the bear biscuit, lowered his head unknowingly at this moment, his dark eyes without any aura seemed to be staring at Huang Chang and the others , Let everyone feel a creepy feeling in their hearts!


    Is this bear alive?


    This is impossible!


    The next moment, Huang Chang frowned, and his eyes became extremely serious.


    With his current eyesight and realm, it is impossible not to distinguish between living and dead things, but at this moment he can''t feel the slightest breath of life or energy from this little bear doll. No matter how he looks at it, this little bear doll is nothing more than It''s just a huge sculpture without spirituality.


    But how could the sculpture bow its head?


    Is there another mechanism in this doll?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with fire, and Po Fa Yantong moved with all his strength, and he saw everything inside the doll in an instant.


    But as he perceives, the inside of the doll is just some ordinary stuffing, without any spiritual material, and no mechanism layout.


    But it is also because of this that the action of the bear doll suddenly lowering its head at this moment seems even more weird!


    "What are you doing..."


    Seeing everyone''s serious expressions, Ji Zelei, who is most afraid of ghosts, swallowed his saliva, and said cautiously: "You said this place won''t be haunted..."


    "Who knows..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and said: "About this love...what kind of fairyland, I remember that there was a movie about it, but now it seems that this place is completely different from the description in the movie. Anyway, everyone be careful Order."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then took the lead to lead everyone towards this huge, garden-like, and giant playground-like "Alice in Wonderland".


    hum!


    But at the moment of entering "Alice in Wonderland", Huang Chang felt inexplicably absent-minded and dazed for a while.


    When he reacted and came back to his senses, a little bit of sunlight shone on his face, and then he found himself in a bright and clean ward with fresh air and a slight smell of disinfectant. middle.


    And his body was tied tightly to the hospital bed by strips of special cloth bags.


    ...


    "where is this?"


    Looking at this completely unfamiliar environment, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then subconsciously wanted to struggle.


    But he suddenly discovered that the majestic spiritual power and tyrannical power in his body seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment!


    Not only that, but he also found that his sense of perception was completely blocked, and even the chaotic world lost contact with those magic weapons, as if... he became a mortal!


    "How is this going!"


    Huang Chang can be regarded as a person who has experienced great storms, even the Lord of the Great Dao, but he has never encountered such a situation.


    The sudden disappearance of power and the situation of being tied to the hospital bed and losing contact with all the partners made Huang Shang feel a sense of panic in his heart, and struggled to get up, and at the same time shouted in a deep voice: "Alice, all of this is Did you do it right? Come out to see me, didn''t you say we are good friends? That''s how you treat your good friends? "


    In his opinion, only the lunatic Alice in the whole Alice in Wonderland has the ability to do this, and now he is like fat on the chopping board to be slaughtered, and he can only count on his status as Alice''s "good friend" It can be used a bit.


    "Doctor, doctor, there is something new about the patient in bed three."


    But Huang Chang''s struggle did not have any effect, instead it alarmed a nurse guarding outside the ward, and then the nurse looked at Huang Chang in horror through the glass on the door of the ward, and then walked away quickly , and shouted.


    Not long after, a tall, slightly obese middle-aged doctor in a white coat and a pair of eyes walked into the ward, then glanced at the yellow clothes on the ward, smiled gently, and said: " Mr. Huang, do you still remember me, I am Doctor Zhou who is in charge of you..."


    "Doctor Zhou?"


    Looking at the gentle smile on the doctor''s face, Huang Chang felt an inexplicable panic in his heart, and then angrily shouted: "Don''t play such silly tricks with me, Alice, come out quickly, you can''t treat me like this Your friend!"


    "Well, it seems you don''t remember me..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s panicked and struggling appearance, ''Doctor Zhou'' shook his head helplessly, then picked up the recording pen in his hand and recorded: "August 19, 2022, at 10:27 in the morning, on the 3rd The bed patient has a new hysteria, this time he did not call Yurou, Fallen, Xia Die and other common names, but started calling a person named Alice, it should be a new change in the hysteria condition."


    After finishing the recording, Dr. Zhou sat beside Huang Chang and asked, "The Alice you''re looking for doesn''t seem to be here, how about this, let''s have a chat, tell me who that Alice is and what she looks like, Maybe I can help you find it."


    "Stop joking, this game is not fun!"


    Hearing what Dr. Zhou said, the inexplicable panic in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "Alice is the master of Alice in Wonderland, how could you not know him? Tell him, this kind of game is not It''s fun, if he wants to play games, I can play something more interesting with her, for example, there is a clown in a black hat not far outside, I think Alice will like that guy!"


    "Alice in Wonderland..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s struggling more violently and his expression becoming more panicked, Doctor Zhou was silent for a while, and then picked up the recorder again to record: "The new hysteria of patient in bed No. It''s related to Wonderland, but it should be the same as before, under the influence of paranoia, there has been a big deviation, it seems to regard that Alice as some kind of enemy, and even attribute my current situation to Alice..."


    "Personally, this should be a protection and deception mechanism formed by him under self-comfort and escape because he cannot accept the status quo."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhou took a deep breath, and then said to Huang Chang with a serious expression: "Mr. Huang, this is the seventeenth time I have explained and explained your condition to you. I hope you can listen calmly. Maybe it will be helpful for our next treatment!"


    "First of all, I hope you can accept the fact that the Alice you mentioned, including those people you mentioned in your imagination before, such as Fallen, Yurou, and Xiadie, are actually all created by your illusion. They don''t exist!"


    "The real reality is..."


    The next moment, Dr. Zhou stared into Huang Chang''s eyes, and said with a more serious expression: "On April 18, 2018, that is, four years ago, you were injured by the shock wave of a car explosion because you were dealing with a serious traffic accident. , As a result, you have been in a coma for almost a whole year, and after waking up, it is suspected that you have suffered from hypochondria because of the shock and severe trauma to your brain, and you have been in a self-imagined situation for the next three years... "


    "Now you are at the Zhejiang Institute of Mental Health, and I am your attending doctor, Dr. Zhou!"


    "Only when you recognize the reality clearly and know what is real and what is false, can we really help you and let you return to a normal life as soon as possible, without having to suffer in that illusory pain!"


    "do you understand?"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4094

    "Zhejiang Institute of Psychiatric Health?"


    "This is a mental hospital. I went crazy in that traffic accident four years ago?"


    Hearing what Doctor Zhou said, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and then some fragments of memory began to appear in his mind.


    These memory fragments are exactly what happened in the huge traffic accident four years ago, but it is different from the zombies and the sky change that he encountered at the beginning. Among these memory fragments, he was checking some accidents. A car exploded suddenly, and the huge shock wave directly lifted him into the air, and then plunged him into endless darkness.


    And then, his memory kept shuttling between "survival in the last days" and "mental hospital". Interference, on the contrary, in this mental hospital, he has been refusing to admit that those experiences of the last days are illusory and fantasy, so he has been receiving treatment!


    "No, it''s all fake!"


    The impact of memory fragments made Huang Chang stunned for a moment, but the tenacious nerves honed in the apocalypse quickly calmed him down, and then he gritted his teeth and said, "If everything you said is true, I''m really The most important thing is to suffer from paranoia, so why am I the only one who is affected by those delusional memories when I am sober, but in my delusional memories, I don¡¯t know what happened to me in the mental hospital at all?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked serious: "Even dreams are based on the diffraction of reality, let alone fantasy?"


    "You''re right, even dreams are based on the diffraction of reality, and so are fantasies."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Dr. Zhou nodded and said, "I actually told you this before. Although you may not remember that I said it, it obviously still affects you."


    "The same goes for the experiences you fantasize about."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhou paused slightly, and then continued: "According to our records, in the past few years, you have imagined many things, but most of them are based on some movies or novels you have seen. The established ones, such as the zombies you mentioned, monsters, King Kong, Tyrannosaurus rex, and even the so-called gods and Buddhas, are all like this."


    "These things are based on the memories you already have in your mind and slowly build a complete fantasy world. As for the comrades and even girlfriends you know in fantasy, they are more or less based on your memories. produced."


    "To give you the simplest example, the Alice in Wonderland you just mentioned is a movie you once watched, but under the influence of your paranoid illness, based on your memory, it has been transformed into a movie you watched. to a world of terror."


    Doctor Zhou was silent for a while, and then continued: "I know it''s hard for you to accept what I said all at once, but you really can''t keep sinking like this..."


    "You can''t lie to me!"


    Hearing everything Dr. Zhou said, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, and said, "Memories can be fabricated, but knowledge can''t. The inheritance of various exercises I have learned, as well as scientific and technological knowledge, and even fighting skills, It is impossible to come out of thin air. You give me a pen and paper, and I can write an artificial intelligence equation for you now. If I remember correctly, with my level of technology before the accident, even the world¡¯s Science and technology have advanced by leaps and bounds during the few years I was in a coma, and it is impossible to produce a real artificial intelligence, right?"


    "It is true that knowledge cannot be fabricated, but have you ever thought that the knowledge you think you have learned is actually false at all?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s paranoid look, Dr. Zhou sighed, and then said: "I can''t give you pen and paper. You are very aggressive when you have paranoia. There used to be two nurses and a security guard. Injured by you, even I was almost poked in the eye by you with an injection needle, otherwise why do you think you were tied here?"


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhou paused slightly, and then continued: "However, in order to let you better understand the current condition, I can help you once. How about this, you dictate, and I will record..."


    "good!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and immediately said, "The formula for artificial intelligence is... is..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly got stuck!


    Because he clearly remembered that he had mastered the technology of artificial intelligence a long time ago, and even knew all the theoretical knowledge in it, but now he couldn''t explain it in detail at all!


    How is this going?


    Is my memory really fictional?


    Am I such a delusional psychopath?


    For a moment, Huang Chang fell into deep confusion.


    But at this moment, his mind was in a trance.


    "Brother Cockroach?"


    When Huang Chang was in a trance, a familiar voice suddenly woke him up. When he took a closer look, he found that he was already in a huge garden, and the fallen and the others were following him. At the same time, fallen slightly Frowning, looking at him, he asked, "Now is not the time to be in a daze, are you okay?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Recalling everything he had just experienced, Huang Chang couldn''t say the word "it''s okay" no matter what, he shook his head, looked at everyone with a serious expression, and then asked in a deep voice: "Do you want to enter this place?" Did you feel anything different afterwards?"


    "No, there are no abnormal changes other than your sudden daze."


    Fallen shook his head, but there was a hint of worry on his face, and he asked, "Did you notice something? Or did something happen?"


    Based on his understanding of Huang Chang, he naturally knew that Huang Chang must have noticed something strange at this moment, or something happened. Otherwise, with Huang Chang''s character, he would never be stunned at this critical moment and ask such a question!


    "Just now I fell into a kind of illusion..."


    Huang Chang was silent for a while, but still told everyone what he had just experienced.


    He never believed that he was a paranoid patient. In his opinion, what happened just now must have been the work of that little lunatic Alice, and it was even very likely that it was the real danger of this level, so He must not be affected by this illusion, otherwise he would have fallen into the trap of that little lunatic!


    "With your level of cultivation and the strength of your soul, you will be tricked without a sound?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone immediately showed shock, and the second personality frowned even more, and said in a deep voice: "It stands to reason, based on the relationship between you and me, what should I say if you are tricked? I can feel it too, but I didn¡¯t notice anything unusual just now, it can only be said that the tricks of that little lunatic may have exceeded our expectations!¡±


    "However... this still doesn''t make sense!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality''s brows are getting tighter and tighter: "No matter how strong the little madman is, no matter how cunning his methods are, even if he is a strong man in the realm of the master of the great way, he wants to pull you into it silently." I''m afraid the illusion is not that easy, and why did he only pull you into the illusion and didn''t do anything to us?"


    "Is there something special about you? Or is it just because you are his good friend?"


    The second personality knew Huang Chang''s strength very well, and it was because of this that he felt more and more incredible at this moment, and it was also difficult to understand why Alice could pull Huang Chang into the illusion without even alarming him.


    You must know that he is Huang Chang''s heart demon, and he is one with Huang Chang. Even if the two have separated now, once Huang Chang''s soul is affected, it stands to reason that he will notice it!


    "The special thing...a good friend..."


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but then he was suddenly startled and thought of something!


    ps: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4095

    Under the reminder of the second personality, Huang Chang suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    As the second personality said, with Huang Chang''s current level of cultivation and spirit strength, even a strong man like the Lord of the Great Dao cannot silently pull him into the illusion, especially if he is not alarmed. Under the premise of the second personality.


    And with Alice''s lunatic character, of course, the more participants in this "game", the better, so how could it be possible to attack Huang Chang alone?


    The only explanation was that there was something special about him to Alice!


    Or maybe Alice left some kind of imprint on him!


    For example, the gift Alice gave him in the arena of the plane that day!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang searched the chaotic world for the button that Alice gave him that day, that is, Alice''s eye.


    However, to his surprise, the button that was heavily sealed after he received it was still in the seal, but there was no spirituality in it, and it looked like an ordinary button!


    "Could it be..."


    "Did I already get tricked when I took the gift from this little lunatic?"


    Suddenly, a conjecture appeared in Huang Chang''s mind, which made him shudder!


    Facts have proved that madness and stupidity are not the same concept, just like the little lunatic Alice, although she is crazy, she is definitely not stupid. Gave it to Huang Chang!


    Perhaps the gift itself is not important, but giving and receiving the gift is the real key. This is equivalent to signing a "contract" with Huang Shang, making Huang Shang its "good friend". Perhaps this is why Huang Shang The reason why Chang would be tricked silently after entering Alice in Wonderland today!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s mood became more serious.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I must have been tricked by that little lunatic. I don''t know what will happen next. If you find anything unusual about me, you must find a way to restrain me or Stay away from me, lest I hurt you."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely catch you when the time comes!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen on the side immediately said: "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time...cough cough, just kidding!"


    Seeing Yurou''s icy eyes at the side, Corruption, who was about to make a joke to relax the atmosphere, coughed dryly twice, and didn''t say any more.


    "Well, no matter what, now we can only see the tricks."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    Just like what the outside world sees, "Alice in Wonderland" is very similar to the fantasy world in the movie. It is full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, and there are many insects and animals that the outside world can''t see at all. in. In addition, "Alice in Wonderland" seems to be a world of its own. After Huang Shang and others entered this place, the retreat behind them disappeared and became a part of the vast world.


    Obviously, the only way to get out of here is to pass Alice''s test, or defeat this little madman!


    But this is definitely not a simple matter. After all, even if they are as strong as Huang Chang, they will be tricked by Alice as soon as they enter this world. No one knows what is waiting for them next!


    ...


    "Hey, you''re finally here!"


    At this moment, there was a shout of cheers, and then a rabbit in a dress came running over, and then said to Huang Chang and the others: "Dear guests, we have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Waiting for us?"


    Hearing what the rabbit said, Huang Chang and the others were slightly taken aback.


    They are no strangers to this rabbit. In the movie "Alice in Wonderland", this rabbit also led Alice into the "Wonderland". What they were curious about was why this rabbit said it had been waiting for them for a long time!


    "Of course, Abu Sauron said that there will be a group of alien saviors to help and rescue us!"


    The rabbit nodded again and again, and said excitedly: "He must be talking about you, Absolen can''t make mistakes, you can definitely help us!"


    "Help you what?"


    Huang Chang asked curiously: "Is it to deal with the bomb-necked dragon and overthrow the tyranny of the Red Queen?"


    He remembered that the plot in the movie "Alice in Wonderland" was just like this. Alice''s mission in entering Wonderland was to deal with the Jawbreaker and overthrow the rule of the Red Queen. Could it be that their current mission is also the same?


    "Guests...don''t be joking."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the rabbit showed a wry smile, and said, "There is no such thing as the tyranny of the Neck-Bombing Dragon and the Red Queen these days, they were dehumanized by Alice many years ago... Now we The ruler to be overthrown is another!"


    "The White Queen?"


    Zhuge Youlong has also seen this movie, so he asked curiously.


    "It''s not the White Queen..."


    The rabbit looked around cautiously, and then said: "It''s Alice. He killed the Jabot, imprisoned the Red Queen and the White Queen, and always caught people to play games with him, but those who were caught by him Almost no one can come back, we are terrified, Abu Sauron said that only outsiders can save us, so we have been waiting for your arrival."


    "..."


    Hearing what the rabbit said, Huang Chang and the others were speechless.


    Well, did the dragon slayer become a dragon after all? Alice actually became the biggest BOSS in this fairyland. The "good friend" who has dealt with Huang Shang, that little lunatic Alice?


    I''m afraid the probability is the latter!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice: "Well, if what you said is true, then we will try to help you."


    Regardless of whether the rabbit was arranged by Alice, or it was part of the "game" session, Huang Shang and the others had no other choice now, and then he took a deep breath, nodded and agreed. .


    "By the way, do you still have two cute little chubby guys, what are they called right right and right right, why didn''t you see them?"


    At the same time, Xia Die couldn''t help asking out of curiosity.


    When she watched "Alice in Wonderland", the two twin brothers, Little Fatty, left a deep impression on him, and he remembered that those two guys also appeared at the beginning, why are they missing now?


    "The two of them..."


    Hearing Xia Die mentioned the pair of twin brothers, the rabbit was silent for a moment, then sighed, and said with pity and grief: "Alice said that the two of them are always at odds, and their opinions are always inconsistent. It''s quite interesting. So to make it even more interesting, it stitched them together and turned them into a conjoined monster that became incredibly powerful and crazy and is now one of the scariest people Alice has ever had."


    Speaking of this, the rabbit glanced around, as if he was afraid of something, and then said cautiously: "It''s getting dark, let''s go quickly, once it gets dark, Alice''s poker army will come out to arrest people and go back for confession." He''s playing, I don''t want to run into those guys... come with me!"


    After finishing speaking, the rabbit bounced and ran towards the dense forest in the distance, and Huang Chang and others followed after looking at each other.


    However, none of them noticed that shortly after they left, the flower bones where they were originally were slowly blooming, but after the flower bones bloomed, strange and exaggerated pictures appeared among the flowers. smiling faces, and Qiqi looked at the direction where Huang Chang and the others left and laughed strangely.


    For a moment, this seemingly peaceful and beautiful garden looked a little weird and terrifying!


    ps: The third update last night, ok, thanks to the big devil for the red envelope gift, I love you!


    Start coding and breaking out today!

 Chapter 4096

    Following Mr. Rabbit, Huang Chang and others quickly shuttled through the dense woods, and soon followed Mr. Rabbit to a huge tree hole.


    "This is Absolun''s home. Let''s go in first. It''s getting dark."


    Glancing at the afterglow of the setting sun in the distance, the fear and fear in Mr. Rabbit''s eyes became more and more intense, and he jumped into the tree hole after instructing Huang Chang and others.


    And Huang Chang and the others followed immediately, jumping into the bottomless tree hole together.


    But the moment Huang Chang jumped into the tree hole, the previous trance feeling hit him again, making him stunned for a moment...


    Afterwards, bright sunshine and a tidy ward appeared in front of his eyes again, while that Doctor Zhou was still holding a recording pen and a small notebook, looking at him worriedly.


    And when Doctor Zhou found that Huang Chang opened his eyes and his eyes were bright again, he also showed a hint of surprise, and picked up the recording pen to record: "August 19, 2022, at ten forty-five in the morning, three The patient in bed No. 1 wakes up from the hallucination again, which is the shortest time since records have been recorded, does this mean that the condition of the patient in bed No. 3 is improving?"


    After recording, Dr. Zhou put down the recording pen and asked Huang Chang with concern: "Mr. Huang, do you still remember me? I am Dr. Zhou who is in charge of you!"


    "Is this the same thing again?"


    Hearing Dr. Zhou''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "Don''t play this kind of trick with me, it won''t work for me."


    "If I heard correctly, Mr. Huang, you just said the word ''again''?"


    But facing Huang Chang''s indifferent attitude, Doctor Zhou''s eyes lit up: "Does this mean that you still remember our previous conversation?"


    "So what if you remember, so what if you don''t remember?"


    Huang Chang glanced at Dr. Zhou coldly, then closed his eyes, and said, "Don''t waste your efforts, this method alone is useless to me."


    "How can this be a waste of effort, you can remember our previous conversation, which has proved that our treatment is effective."


    Different from Huang Chang''s indifference, Dr. Zhou''s tone at the moment is full of excitement: "Mr. Huang, do you know that every time you wake up from your fantasy before, you will forget our previous communication, so this has always made us The treatment stays at the original point, but now you can actually remember our previous conversation, which is already a great improvement!"


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhou seemed to realize that he was too excited, then took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and said: "I must tell your family and friends this good news, they will be as happy as me of!"


    "Family and friends?"


    Hearing Dr. Zhou''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, opened his eyes, and then sneered, "This is quite interesting..."


    "It seems that you are still the same as before, because the car accident caused some memory loss and paranoia, so you still can''t remember your family and friends."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s appearance, Dr. Zhou sighed slightly, and said: "But they have never given up on you. They have been trying to cure you for the past few years, and they have paid a lot of effort and price for this. I hope you don''t let them down..."


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhou paused, and then continued: "Anyway, tomorrow is Saturday, and they are free, so I will inform them to come and see you. I hope your condition will improve further..."


    "To be honest, I have been here for more than ten years, and I have seen many parents bring their children here, but they often lose patience after only one or two years, like your parents who have continued for four years. It''s very rare for people to see you once a week..."


    ...


    "my parents?"


    Hearing Dr. Zhou''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, but at this moment, the scene in front of him was distorted and changed again, turning into a dark tree hole.


    The tree hole looks dark and damp, but there are some strange mushrooms growing inside, and these mushrooms are shining brightly, so the tree hole will not be completely dark.


    And around him, there are fallen people.


    It''s just that at this moment, Huaxia and the others looked at him with strange eyes like those rabbits. It seemed that Yurou asked worriedly: "You just suddenly said to yourself... Did you enter that illusion again?"


    "Yes, but it seems that the problem is not too big..."


    Huang Chang nodded, but for some reason, thinking of what Dr. Zhou said in the illusion, and his family mentioned, he felt inexplicably lost in his heart.


    But soon he realized that there seemed to be something wrong with his emotions, his pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes became vigilant.


    It seems that not only my cultivation was banned in the illusion, but even my will seemed to become much weaker, and I was even affected to a certain extent unconsciously!


    Although I don''t know why Alice created this illusion, I can be sure that this illusion is definitely not simple!


    "Come with me, Abu Sauron should already be waiting for us."


    Mr. Rabbit looked at Huang Chang suspiciously, but he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he waved his hand and continued to lead the crowd forward in the tree hole.


    In this "fairyland", there are too many "people" with mental problems. If there are too many yellow clothes, there are not many people, and if there are few yellow clothes, there are quite a few people. There is nothing to be surprised about.


    Although Yurou and the others were full of worries about Huang Chang, they also knew that they couldn''t do anything else now, they could only meet the so-called "Abu Sauron" first.


    Afterwards, everyone continued to move forward, and soon saw the "Abu Sauron" that Mr. Rabbit called in the deepest part of the tree hole!


    Just like in the movie, Absolen is a huge blue caterpillar with a human face. His face looks very old and tired, and he moves very slowly, like an old man who is dying.


    But that''s just performance!


    In this huge and aging caterpillar, Huang Chang and others felt a powerful and majestic power of time. Obviously, this caterpillar is extremely powerful, and what it masters is the power of time, which is one of the best among the powers of law. !


    This can also explain why this caterpillar has a certain ability to predict the future!


    "Welcome, foreign adventurers, we are finally waiting for you!"


    Seeing Mr. Rabbit coming with Huang Chang and others, this "Abu Sauron", which is more than ten meters long, plump, wrinkled, and has a caterpillar body with a human face, also squeezed on his old face. There was a smile: "Mr. Mike should have told you something about the prophecy, I hope you can help us overthrow Alice''s reign of terror, and let the people of Wonderland return to the quiet and peaceful days... ..."


    Speaking of this, Abu Sauron paused slightly, and then continued: "Of course, this is not only to help us, but also to help yourself, because only in this way can you leave the fairyland and continue your adventure journey, otherwise you will die Like us, we will remain in Wonderland forever, shrouded in the terrifying shadow of Alice..."


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4097

    "Okay, since it''s a grasshopper on a rope, there''s no need to say so much."


    Hearing what Abu Sauron said, Huang Chang, who was upset about the illusion, waved his hands and said, "Tell us, how can we defeat Ai Li?"


    At this moment, Huang Chang did not keep Alice''s name secret like he did when he was outside, because in his opinion, he had already been exposed to Alice when he entered "Alice in Wonderland", and the illusion he suddenly fell into That''s the proof.


    What''s more, these people in Wonderland are also outspoken when talking about Alice, which proves that either Alice''s sensory ability is useless in Wonderland, or that they have long been exposed to Alice''s gaze, and then So I didn''t do anything to them, just because Alice wanted to make this game more interesting.


    Regardless of the reason, there is no need for him to keep silent about the name Alice now.


    "Now Alice has become stronger than anyone else. If you want to defeat it, you or our strength alone will not work. You must gather more and stronger forces."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the caterpillar Absolen staggered to an old bookshelf beside him, then slowly took down a thick dark blue book, slowly opened it to one of the pages, and said: " According to the records of Oraculum, you outsiders are our hope of defeating Alice, you will rescue the Red Queen, White Queen and Mad Hatter who were imprisoned by Alice, and then use the power of the Dragon Slaying Sword to revive the Zhazilong."


    "Ultimately, you''ll use the laziness you got from the Cheshire Cat, the rage you got from the Red Queen, the arrogance you got from the White Queen, the greed you got from the Mad Hatter, the lust from the Jabota... There are gluttony obtained from the big hairy beast and jealousy obtained from the twin brothers. Gather up these seven powerful and evil powers, combine the treasures in your body, and then successfully defeat Alice, and restore the whole fairyland to peace and harmony middle."


    Speaking of this, the caterpillar paused, and then continued: "I suggest you go to the Cheshire cat first, the Cheshire cat has the ability to hide, even Alice can''t do anything about it, it is the best scout And the Sentinel, with which you can avoid Alice''s Poker Soldiers Legion and Black Knight Legion, as well as some terrible guys..."


    "Cheshire Cat?"


    Hearing Abu Sauron''s words, Huang Chang immediately thought of the cat in the movie that came and went without a trace and always had a strange smile, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and asked, "Then where are we going to find it? "


    "The Cheshire Cat is an elf of the moonlight. He likes to bathe in the moonlight the most, so if you go to the Moonlight Forest at night, you should be able to find him."


    Absolun thought for a while, and then said: "But you have to be careful, the night is also the time when the Black Knights and the poker army are on the move. If you meet them, you may have a fierce battle!"


    "besides¡­¡­"


    "Even if you can find the Cheshire Cat, you may not be able to persuade him to help you."


    Absolen sighed, and said: "The Cheshire Cat helped Alice defeat the Red Queen back then, but it made the situation in Wonderland worse, so he always felt that it was his own responsibility, and thus became more timid and xenophobic , it is not easy for you to persuade him to help you."


    "Don''t worry, we have always been able to persuade people."


    However, upon hearing Abu Sauron''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed a bright light.


    If you can''t convince people with reasoning, then you can only use another method they are better at, which is to persuade this timid cat with force!


    "I hope so¡­¡­"


    Absolun nodded, then tore a page from the thick book, handed it to Huang Shang, and said, "This is the map recorded by Oraculum, he will show you the direction you want to go, the night is too dangerous , Mister Rabbit¡¯s actions with you will only drag you down, so everything depends on you.¡±


    "good."


    Huang Chang took the map and glanced at it. This is the whole map of "Wonderland", and they are in a small spot on this map.


    But after glancing at the map twice and memorizing the map by heart, Huang Chang suddenly asked: "By the way, as far as I know, Alice is a brave and kind person. Do you know why he suddenly became Does it look like this?"


    "I don''t know, but according to the Cheshire Cat, it seems that Alice ate a strange bear biscuit at the Mad Hatter''s tea party, and then it was like a different person, not only became extremely powerful, And incomparably...crazy..."


    Abu Sauron said in a deep voice: "After that, Alice became crazier and more cruel and terrifying than the Mad Hatter. He ordered the Poker Legion and the Black Knight Legion to hunt down the people of Wonderland and enter his palace. Playing games with her. The games at the beginning were okay, at most they were just playing house or hide-and-seek, but later on, his games became more terrifying and cruel, and many people even died in his In the hands, or like the twin brothers ended up in a fate that would be worse than death..."


    "It''s bear biscuits again..."


    Hearing Abu Sauron''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes twitched slightly, then took a deep breath, and said, "Understood, wait for our good news!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took the map and led everyone away from the secret base under the tree hole, heading towards the Moonlight Forest.


    ...


    "Mr. Absolen, why don''t you let them rest for a while, and let them look for the Cheshire cat when the black knights and poker legions return to the palace at dawn. It is very dangerous to let them leave now." .¡±


    Seeing Huang Chang and others leave, Mr. Rabbit showed a hint of doubt, and asked: "Although the Cheshire Cat is hard to find, we are old friends after all, and it would be a bad idea to invite it over with your prestige." Impossible, right? Why must they be done?"


    "Because we''re running out of time..."


    Hearing Mr. Rabbit''s words, Absolun showed a wry smile, then glanced at the thick fairyland destiny book "Oraculum" in his hand, and said: "Fate has already been doomed, the moment you took them over, we The tasks and missions of the people have been completed, and the next road can only be walked by themselves..."


    Speaking of this, Absolun sighed, and said: "Mr. Rabbit, I hope you don''t mind what I said before, their journey is destined to be full of dangers, and you will only become a burden to them if you follow them, so I just I can let you stay and accompany me through this last stretch of the road."


    As soon as the words fell, Absolun suddenly burst into bright radiance of destiny. At the same time, the book "Oraculum" in his hand, which records the past and future of the fairyland, also suddenly ignited itself, and finally turned into blazing brilliance and disappeared without a trace. .


    "Mr. Absolen, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Rabbit was stunned. He never thought that Absolen would destroy such a precious book of destiny "Oraculum".


    "Oraculum cannot fall into the hands of Alice and his minions. What I can do now is to transfer all the power of me and Oraculum to those outsiders, which can be regarded as the last bit of help for them."


    Absolen looked getting older at this moment, he shook his head, then looked up, and apologized again: "Mr. Rabbit, I''m sorry, I need you to accompany me to suffer..."


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Abu Sauron''s voice fell, the entire tree hole collapsed, forming a huge gap.


    And at the gap in the tree hole, a man wearing thick black armor, tall and handsome, with a deep scar on his face, and one eye covered by a red eyepatch. Walk out, and behind him are a large number of knights wearing black armor and riding black horses, even the horses have thick black armor.


    This is the Black Knights, the first legion in Wonderland who once loyal to the Red Queen and now loyal to Alice!


    And the leader is the Knight of Hearts¡ªChristian Graff!


    Apparently, Absolen, who owns the book of destiny in the fairyland "Oraculum" and possesses a powerful power of destiny, has already sensed the arrival of the Black Knights. This is the result of "fate", and secondly, he also wants to use his own strength to help Huang Chang hold back the black knight cavalry regiment, which is the fastest and most difficult to deal with under Alice''s command!


    "Fate has already been doomed..."


    "Christian Graff, you and your cavalry regiment, stay here today to accompany me, an old bug..."


    The next moment, a smile appeared on Absolen''s face, and at the same time, a blazing light erupted from his body, and then soared into the sky, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy, completely covering the entire tree hole area, and then turning into a gorgeous The seven-color crystal completely sealed off this area, and at the same time sealed Mr. Rabbit in the tree hole, Absolen and the Black Knights led by Christian Graff!


    ...


    "..."


    Naturally, the violent roar from behind could not be concealed from the perception of Huang Chang and others, which also made Huang Chang''s footsteps pause slightly.


    "What''s going on, it''s the direction of the tree hole, what happened!"


    Sensing the huge movement coming from the direction of the tree hole, Zhuge Youlong and others were also startled: "Brother Huang, do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "No need, Mr. Absolen used all his strength to help us hold back the Black Knight Legion..."


    "With his ability, if he wants to escape from the Black Knights, he can''t stop him, but he didn''t do that, obviously to help us buy time!"


    Huang Chang shook his head. He was always cautious, so when he left the tree hole, he quietly put a few Yinyu around the tree hole to be safe. At the same time, he also knew what happened in the tree hole, and understood Abu Sauron''s choice.


    Afterwards, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Hurry up, the Black Knight Legion can''t find Mr. Absolen and the others by such a coincidence. Since the action has already started over there, I''m afraid our side will soon encounter trouble." ...Be careful everyone, try to get to the Moonlight Forest as soon as possible, and find the Cheshire Cat before we talk!"


    It seemed that his guess was right, their every move was in the eyes of that little lunatic Alice, otherwise it would not have been such a coincidence, they had just "received a mission" from Absolon, and the Black Knights came to their door.


    And now that Abu Sauron has trapped the entire Black Knight Legion with the power of time, Alice must soon attack them!


    ps: Alright, the big explosion has begun, the first bigger chapter is here, let''s continue!

 Chapter 4098

    Huang Chang didn''t have any intention of going back to save Absoren, because he knew it was Absoren''s choice. Now Absoren has exhausted all his strength to seal himself and the Black Knights together. Even if he can break the seal, he will not be able to save Absoren, and even let the Black Knights escape, and Absoren''s previous efforts will be wasted.


    So instead, he sped up his speed and led the crowd towards the Moonlight Forest in the direction indicated by the map.


    It''s just that Huang Chang paused for a while on the way, and then handed the map in his hand to Yurou beside him.


    "You keep the map first, I may fall into a hallucination at any time, it''s not safe to keep the map with me."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said solemnly, "If I do anything unusual after falling into the illusion, you must find a way to restrain me. If you can''t restrain me, stay away from me, so as not to be hurt by me."


    "good¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, Yurou hesitated for a moment, took the map, and at the same time showed a hint of worry on her face: "But you..."


    "Don''t worry, Alice''s purpose is to play, not just kill, so it should be safe for the time being."


    Huang Chang held Yurou''s hand with a smile, and comforted him: "Besides, we have encountered fewer dangers. This is not the first time, nor is it the last time, nor is it the most dangerous time, so trust me ,It''s fine."


    "Let''s go, the Moonlight Forest is just ahead!"


    After speaking, Huang Chang moved his gaze to a forest with relatively low and sparse vegetation in front of him, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Moonlight Forest, here we come!


    The Moonlight Forest is a very special place in the fairyland. This place seems to have some kind of special magic power. Whenever the moon rises above the sky, it will be gathered and shrouded by the moonlight, so that there are no lights here, but it is still under the moonlight and starlight. Becomes transparent under the cover.


    Not only that, although the vegetation in this moonlight forest is relatively low and sparse, every tree and every flower looks crystal clear under the shroud of moonlight because of the perennial moisture of the moonlight, like branches, leaves and flowers. There are stars floating in it, which is extremely gorgeous and magical.


    And in this star-studded forest, there is a plump one with gray and blue markings all over its body, a pair of round eyes like a bright moon, and a face that seems to be laughing forever, with bared teeth. Big mouth on the outside.


    It is also this distinctive big mouth that makes this cat look very weird. She seems to have always maintained elegance and calmness, showing people with a smiling face, but if you observe carefully, you can see that the vast moon seems to be reflected in his mouth. There was a trace of imperceptible timidity and sadness in his eyes.


    This is exactly the goal of Huang Shang and others'' trip, the "Cheshire Cat" with powerful concealment ability!


    In the original film of the movie "Alice in Wonderland", the Cheshire Cat played a very important role, and even played a key role in many plots. And maybe it was because of his help that Alice could defeat the Red Queen, so after Alice "fallen", she became more and more self-blame and sad, and since then she hid in the moonlight forest and refused to see anyone!


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    The Cheshire Cat was extremely vigilant. He seemed to be able to detect other people''s gazes. Almost the moment Huang Shang and others saw him, he had already discovered the whereabouts of Huang Shang and others, and then lazily looked at Huang Shang and others. With a glance, the corner of his mouth lightly grinned, and then his whole body dissipated into the air like smoke. Even with the strength of Huang Shang and others, or even Xuan Ao, who broke Fa Yantong, they couldn''t detect Chejun''s anger. How the cat disappeared and where it went.


    "It''s not a technique of space..."


    At the same time, Yurou shook his head. When the Cheshire Cat disappeared, he didn''t feel any fluctuations in the power of space. Obviously, the Cheshire Cat''s ability to disappear without a trace has nothing to do with the laws of space.


    Afterwards, Yurou went on to say: "However, I have already sealed the entire forest space with the power of space, and he will not be able to escape if there is no accident... At worst, I will compress the entire forest void , I don''t believe I can''t force him!"


    "Let''s try to talk first..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Cheshire Cat, we are entrusted by Mr. Absolen to come to you for help, we need you to help us defeat Alice together, and make Wonderland come back again." Restoring the peace and tranquility of old!"


    ...


    However, the voice fell, and there was still a dead silence in the Moonlight Forest. Obviously, the Cheshire Cat didn''t want to help them, and didn''t even have the desire to communicate.


    But for this situation, Huang Chang, who has experienced countless storms, naturally has a way to deal with it.


    The next moment, he took a deep breath, and continued, "I know you blame yourself very much for what happened to Alice, and you think it''s your responsibility... Well, it''s true that you have an inescapable responsibility for this matter!"


    "But the more this is the case, the more you can''t escape. You have to find a way to change everything with us, so that you can make up for your mistakes."


    "That''s what Mister Absolen did!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "In order to help us defeat Alice, he sacrificed himself and Mr. Rabbit, and used all his strength to seal the black knight army under Alice''s command, but what about you? What else can I do but hide from you?"


    "Before the Mad Hatter was arrested, you hid. Now that Abu Sauron and Mr. Rabbit are sealed, you still hide. Do you want to wait until all your friends are gone before you are willing to come out? Hiding in Tibet like a lonely ghost, wandering around?"


    "I tell you, you coward, even if we don''t have your help, we will fight to the end, even if we will fail and die in the end, we have a clear conscience, at least we have tried hard, instead of just hiding like you !"


    Huang Chang''s sonorous voice kept echoing in the Moonlight Forest, and he also used some spiritual power techniques to make his voice more bewitching and more shocking!


    "Meow!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, a burst of angry meowing sounded, and then a burst of smoke emerged from the void, turning into that plump bush, rushing directly towards Huang Chang''s face, and shouting: "The Cheshire cat is not a coward!" !"


    "Hey!"


    Facing the Cheshire cat that launched a "meat bomb attack" with its body, Huang Chang smiled slightly, grabbed the fat cat into his arms, and subconsciously stroked it twice.


    I have to say that the fat cat''s hand feels really good. After Huang Chang licked it twice, he couldn''t help but lick it a few more times.


    He doesn''t like pets very much, except for cats. He also raised a puppet cat once, so he is very skilled in handling cats, and he can be called a little expert in handling cats.


    The Cheshire Cat may have been licked for a long time because it has been avoiding the crowd for a long time, and Huang Shang''s skills in stroking cats are very good, so at this moment when Huang Shang licked it a few times, he also showed his obsession and enthusiasm for a moment. The color of enjoyment, and there were bursts of gurgling sounds in the throat.


    But he quickly reacted, raised his head with a meow, tried to struggle from Huang Chang''s arms, and shouted: "Let go of me, you annoying guy, I''m not a coward..."


    It''s just that his struggle seemed so powerless in Huang Chang''s hands, and he was "suppressed" in an instant, and then he made a gurgling sound under Huang Chang''s hands, enjoying it to the extreme.


    Of course, the tsundere little cat will never admit defeat. While enjoying Huang Chang''s service, she said stubbornly: "Let me tell you, I came out this time to prove that everything you said is wrong. I''m not a coward." , After defeating Alice, I will definitely scratch your face hard, yes, yes, this is it, so comfortable, gurgling..."


    "..."


    Seeing the fat cat sinking in Huang Chang''s hands, everyone present was speechless for a while, but Yurou and Xia Die came over, obviously wanting to lick the fat cat twice, to enjoy the fleshy, soft feel.


    "wrong!"


    But at the next moment, Yurou seemed to have noticed something, and her face changed slightly: "My spatial barrier has been broken, and there are enemies coming!"


    Wang!


    And almost at the same time, a violent and frenzied barking resounded through the world!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, continue to update!

 Chapter 4099

    "No, the big hairy beast is here!"


    Hearing this earth-shattering barking sound full of madness and tyranny, the limp Cheshire cat was so frightened that it purred comfortably under Huang Chang''s hands, and jumped out of Huang Chang''s arms. Then it turned into a puff of smoke and dispersed with the wind, while his voice still echoed in the ears of Huang Shang and the others: "Run, this big dog has become even more terrifying after being transformed by Alice!"


    "Big hairy beast?"


    Hearing the words of the Cheshire Cat, a disgusting, slobbering, foul-smelling monster immediately appeared in everyone''s minds!


    In the original movie, the big hairy beast is huge, baring its teeth, with a face like a crazy bulldog and with sharp fangs. Big trouble came and it was bruised and bruised.


    And according to what the Cheshire Cat said, now that this big furry beast has been transformed by Alice, who knows what kind of horror it will look like!


    But Huang Chang and the others soon knew the answer!


    Because at the next moment, that terrifying giant beast appeared in front of them!


    In an instant, accompanied by a howling gust of wind, a huge head, more than thirty meters long, was covered with traces of stitching and splicing, as if it was spliced ??by countless pieces of giant beasts, and it had three long hairs. A huge head, somewhat similar to the three-headed hell dog, but even more ferocious and terrifying, the giant beast rushed directly into the moonlight forest, and roared towards Huang Chang and others to slaughter them!


    "It looks so ugly, I don''t know if it can be made into dog meat hot pot!"


    Looking at the terrifying giant beast that was rushing towards him, Jiang Luo spit, and then stepped forward to meet the giant beast, and the sharp Tiger Soul Knife extended from the palm of his hand. Then a bright and sharp sword light burst out, sweeping towards this giant beast with a devastating force.


    At this moment, everyone was not in a hurry to retreat, but wanted to fight this transformed big hairy beast, which could be regarded as a preliminary test of the strength of the enemies in this "fairyland".


    After all, judging from the Cheshire Cat''s attitude, the strength of this big hairy beast is definitely not weak. Although it may not be possible to deduce Alice''s strength from this, at least it can basically know what it is!


    Wang!


    Facing the overwhelming blazing blade glow, the big hairy beast was also happy and fearless, roaring, and came directly to kill the blade glow.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, bursts of earth-shattering roars sounded suddenly, and the huge body of the big hairy beast was instantly engulfed by the endless blazing blade light.


    But almost in an instant, the body of the big hairy beast abruptly broke through the blockade of the endless sword light, and appeared in front of everyone again.


    Although compared with before, the huge body of the big hairy beast at this moment was covered with scars as if it had been hacked into pieces, and it looked bloody, but these were obviously only skin traumas, and these wounds were still healing rapidly!


    Not only that, but the big hairy beast seems to have the ability to absorb the impact of external energy just like the fallen ones. After facing the impact of the endless sword light, the big hairy beast''s bloody body actually emerged with brilliance. The last three Ferocious and terrifying, the bulldog-like heads were raised together, and opened hugely, covered with countless sharp fangs, and the big mouth like a meat grinder spit out three extremely blazing streams at the fallen torrent of energy.


    "Good guy, I''m going to sue you for piracy!"


    Facing the engulfing torrent of energy, Falling Laughed, and waved his left hand into a huge black and red bone shield in front of him.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the three torrents of energy all bombarded the black and red bone shield transformed from the fallen left arm. Although it was bombarded and slid several meters backward on the ground, it did not Failed to defeat the bone shield in the fallen hands!


    But at the same time, the big hairy beast rushed to the fallen, opened its mouth and bit the fallen bone shield.


    boom!


    Click!


    After a loud noise, the fallen bone shield was unscathed, but dozens of teeth were broken off by the big hairy beast, and the whole bloody mouth became bloody.


    But this degree of injury not only did not affect the combat power of the big hairy beast, but the severe pain that followed further stimulated the ferocity of this terrifying giant beast, and then the necks of the other two heads elongated strangely, as if Like the plesiosaur, they freed their two terrifying heads, turned their direction suddenly, and bit at the fallen from the other side, seemingly wanting to tear the fallen into pieces.


    "I''ll go, I''m so curious!"


    Faced with such a treacherous and terrifying attack method, Jiang Hua only exclaimed, and then blood flashed in his eyes, and countless sharp bone spurs appeared on the surface of his armor in an instant, it looked as if he had instantly turned into a huge hedgehog Same!


    Puff puff!


    At the same time, the other two heads of the big hairy beast had already come to the fallen body, and opened its mouth to bite the fallen body, but they were still unable to bite through the fallen body''s defense. The sharp thorns on the fallen body became bloody and bloody, and a large amount of black and red blood gushed out of it, looking extremely miserable!


    "That''s it?"


    Being pinched by three heads, Fallen was unscathed like a hedgehog, but left the big hairy beast covered in bruises. At the same time, Fallen smiled coldly and sarcastically.


    The strength of this big hairy beast is indeed good, whether it is defense or strength, it can be regarded as quite outstanding, but in the face of the depravity that completely crushes it in strength and defense, this giant beast that everyone fears in the fairyland has become like a monster. A little milk dog is generally vulnerable!


    "Wow!"


    However, just when Xiang Xiang thought he could just take down the big hairy beast, an accident happened suddenly.


    I saw the big hairy beast suddenly roared, and then spit out a large amount of playing cards from the three open mouths!


    "Watch out for those playing cards!"


    Looking at the playing cards gushing out of the big hairy beast''s mouth, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he immediately sounded a reminder.


    Crash!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Shang made a sound to remind, those poker cards that shot out burst into dazzling brilliance one after another, and in the shining of that brilliance, they turned into people wearing various armors and holding various weapons. The Poker Soldiers!


    It''s just different from the poker soldiers that Huang Chang met in the arena. Although there are many poker soldiers that appear at this moment, there are only three types!


    They are melee soldiers wearing heavy armor and holding spears and thick shields, archers wearing light armor and holding longbows, and mages wearing robes and holding staffs!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As soon as he showed up, the melee poker soldiers with the largest number had already surrounded the fallen, and all of them stabbed the huge and sharp spears in their hands fiercely on the fallen body, sending out bursts of fire. There was a loud bang!


    Not only that, but the poker shooters and poker mages at the rear also shot together, and in an instant, arrows containing terrifying power and magic beams containing powerful power shot out one after another, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth. Power, swallow the fallen and the big hairy beast together!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, the outbreak begins!

 Chapter 4100

    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    There are a large number of poker soldiers, even the relatively small number of poker mages and poker shooters is now hundreds of them, and the strength of each of them is quite astonishing. Even more terrifying.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, it was bitten by the three heads of the big hairy beast, and the fallen, who was unable to move for a while, was also swallowed by the rain of arrows and the energy frenzy, and the energy shock wave caused by the explosion was even worse. Centered on corruption, it exploded and swept away in all directions.


    But the strange thing is that the Corruption and the Big Hairy Beast on the battlefield at this moment are like two terrifying black holes. Obviously, the shock wave of the explosion is so violent, but once it passes by the two of them, it is swallowed by the two of them crazily. At the same time, bright rays of light began to bloom from their bodies, and their aura became stronger and more intense!


    "retreat!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed coldly, and he led everyone back.


    boom--!


    And almost not long after Huang Chang and others retreated, the big hairy beast and the fallen body, which had absorbed enough power in the energy frenzy, erupted with terrifying energy at the same time, and then under the hedge of these two energies, they also It was blasted by Qi Qi, flew to a distance, and then fell heavily.


    Waiting for the energy frenzy caused by the two energy hedging to sweep past, the figures of Corruption and the Big Hairy Beast reappeared in front of everyone.


    Fallen is still the same as before, with no damage to his body, obviously the energy shock of that level just now can''t break his defense.


    But the original relaxed look on his face disappeared, replaced by a rare seriousness!


    Because on the opposite side of him, the body of the big hairy beast has shrunk by almost half compared to before, only more than 20 meters long and more than ten meters high. At the same time, the breath on its body has become stronger than before, even the Sharper and harder teeth grew out of the bloody big mouth, and the whole behemoth looked as if it had undergone some kind of transformation, exuding an extremely dangerous aura!


    And the reason why the fallen look is cautious is not because this big hairy beast is enough to pose a huge threat to him now, but because he is afraid of the "transformation" of the big hairy beast itself!


    In his opinion, this weird giant swallowed a lot of energy in the battle just now, and thus underwent some kind of evolution. This ability looks very similar to the Doomsday in the hands of Huang Chang and the second personality, but he doesn''t know Where is the limit of this thing!


    But Corruption has no interest in letting this behemoth grow forever!


    The next moment, his eyes turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "This stupid dog can continuously evolve itself by devouring the attack power of those poker soldiers. I will hold him back first, and you kill those poker-turned monsters!"


    The voice fell, and the fallen jumped up again, and at the same time, the body swelled against the wind in the process, and in the blink of an eye, it became a giant bigger than the big hairy beast, and swung the tiger soul knife, slashing towards the big hairy beast fiercely.


    rustle!


    rustle!


    rustle!


    At the same time, the ground suddenly cracked, and countless Gu worms spewed out from the cracks in the ground, and then crawled over the bodies of those poker soldiers amidst strange rustling sounds, and opened their mouths. Open your mouth wide, and chew bit by bit.


    Before going to the Moonlight Forest, Xia Die had secretly placed countless Gu worms in the ground. Firstly, these Gu worms could reproduce themselves, and secondly, they could be summoned directly when needed. Unprepared!


    like now!


    Although the strength of these poker soldiers is not bad, they are only superior in that they are large in number and fearless of death. However, facing the army of Gu worms that are even more numerous than them and have terrifying devouring abilities, these poker soldiers There were also a large number of casualties immediately, and they were bitten by those Gu insects with huge fangs that seemed to be able to devour everything. They were bruised, their limbs were mutilated, and they were even completely swallowed.


    boom!


    On the other side, the real depravity almost chopped off half of the big hairy beast''s head with one knife, and sent him flying.


    Obviously, even after completing one transformation, the power of the big hairy beast still cannot be compared with the degeneration!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, those poker soldiers who suffered heavy casualties all blew themselves up, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy that erupted!


    What''s even more strange is that these energy torrents seemed to have some kind of strong pertinence. After the explosion, they swept towards the big hairy beast in a mighty way, obviously wanting to integrate into the big hairy beast''s body and help The big hairy beast has completed a new round of evolution!


    "You think you''re the only one who can swallow?"


    But at this moment, Fallen''s eyes turned cold, and then he yelled angrily: "Swallow the world!"


    In an instant, his mouth opened wide, and then an astonishing suction force came out of his mouth, and the torrent of energy that swept towards the big hairy beast was hard to get rid of the shroud of this terrifying suction force, and they all moved towards the fallen beast one after another. The mouths gather together, and finally they are swept away by the corruption, and they are all swallowed up!


    It''s just that after devouring such a majestic ability, Corruption seemed to be full, hiccupped, and bursts of intense brilliance bloomed from his body!


    Wang!


    The big hairy beast never expected that there would be someone who could eat better than him. At this moment, he was taken aback for a moment, then let out an angry roar, and spit out countless playing cards again!


    Only this time, he didn''t spit out these playing cards completely, but directly chewed them frantically in his mouth. At the same time, those playing cards continued to explode during the chewing of the big hairy beast, releasing waves of terrifying Energy, and integrated into the body of the big hairy beast!


    Obviously there are more playing cards in this guy''s body, but the big hairy beast chooses to devour these playing cards at this moment, instead of turning them into playing card fighters to participate in the battle like just now!


    hum!


    But just as the big hairy beast chewed and devoured these playing cards frantically, trying to complete its next transformation and become stronger, a black light pierced through the void and enveloped the big hairy beast.


    The next moment, the big hairy beast was taken aback for a moment, and an unbelievable look suddenly appeared in its eyes!


    Because he suddenly discovered that he "forgot" how to "swallow" it!


    That''s right, even though those playing cards were chewed by him one after another, and the terrifying power was released from them and merged into his body, but at this moment he seemed to have forgotten the instinctive devouring ability, so that it was actually Completely unable to digest the increasingly majestic terrifying power in the body, causing this power to intensify continuously, even on the verge of going berserk!


    "Hey, give me another hand!"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Luo immediately glanced at Huang Shang who was holding a small bronze mirror in the distance, then grinned, opened his mouth wide, and spit out a "big egg" shining with blazing light!


    This is the compressed product of the torrent of energy he just devoured!


    Afterwards, he threw the energy giant egg towards the flustered big hairy beast, and then rushed to the big hairy beast at a faster speed than the energy giant egg, and directly grabbed the big hairy beast with both hands and bit it. The coming upper and lower jaws violently separated them, aiming at the coming energy giant egg.


    grunt!


    The next moment, the energy giant egg accurately submerged into the body of the big hairy beast, and burrowed into his body along his throat.


    gurg gurg gurg!


    Buzz buzz!


    This energy giant egg containing majestic power has become the last straw that crushes the big hairy beast at this moment. With this energy giant egg entering its belly, the big hairy beast, which could not suppress the majestic power in its body, also Finally completely out of control, the huge abdomen began to squirm continuously, and shone with blazing brilliance, and finally expanded rapidly, and the blooming brilliance became brighter and brighter, until...


    Rumble!


    A few seconds later, the big hairy beast blew itself up due to the completely out-of-control majestic power in its belly, its huge body exploded, and a terrifying torrent of energy surged out of his shattered body, sweeping away in all directions. In an instant, the entire Moonlight Forest was razed to the ground and turned into ruins.


    In this torrent of energy, only the fallen in black and red bone armor remained motionless, with a little light shining on his body. At the same time, he looked thoughtfully at the place where the big hairy beast blew up, as if he had noticed something.


    Afterwards, a black light emerged from the center of the self-destruct, and at the same time, this black light seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and it shot toward the depravity in an instant!


    And at this moment, Corruption also had a gleam in his eyes, and directly took out the Fallen Angel Jade Plaque belonging to Gluttony, and then the black light directly merged into the [Gluttony] Jade Plaque as if it had found its destination!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the radiance of the gluttony jade card burst into flames, and then the light quickly subsided, as if there was no difference from before, but if you observe carefully, you can find that the fallen angel pattern on the jade card has become more and more clear and agile now , even as if it might come alive at any time!


    Obviously, what Abu Sauron said, the "gluttony" power in the big hairy beast is absolutely inseparable from the "gluttony" jade card of the seven deadly sins in the hands of the fallen!


    Even these two powers themselves have the same origin, otherwise it would be impossible to explain how the power emerging from the big hairy beast would be so smoothly integrated into the [Gluttony] jade card in Corrupted hands!


    If we follow this analogy, we can even draw a conclusion that the other six powers mentioned by Absolen, that is, arrogance, lust, greed, laziness, anger and jealousy, are all related to the seven powers in the hands of Huang Shang and others. The crime jade card is related!


    ps: The fourth and bigger chapter is presented, more than 10,000 words, continue to code words, there will be a big explosion in these two days, okay!

 Chapter 4101

    "interesting¡­¡­"


    Looking at the dusty battlefield, Corruption weighed the [Gluttony] jade card in his hand and said with a smile: "It just so happens that the power of the Seven Deadly Sins is needed to defeat Alice, and it just so happens that we have the jade cards of the Seven Deadly Sins on us, and at the same time It just so happens that the power of this gluttony has the same root as the power of the gluttony jade card in my hand... Hehehe, if someone tells me that all this is a coincidence and not planned, I will definitely buy a lottery ticket right away... ¡­After all, the odds are much higher than winning the lottery.¡±


    "It seems that my previous guess was correct. Alice must have a close relationship with the Seven Deadly Sins."


    Huang Chang also had a flash of light in his eyes when he heard the words, and said: "But this may not be a bad thing for us, at least for now, the people with the seven deadly sins have not shown any malice towards us, but have helped us a lot. Coupled with the fact that we have the common enemy of Black Tinder, it stands to reason that if Alice is related to the Seven Deadly Sins, then he should not be against us."


    "Of course, that may not be the case."


    Thinking of Alice''s crazy appearance back then, Huang Chang said with lingering fear: "After all, this guy is crazy enough, he can do anything!"


    "Meow, you guys killed that mad dog so easily!""


    At this moment, the Cheshire Cat''s exclamation suddenly came from the void, and at the same time his figure appeared out of thin air, and sat down from the top of Huang Chang''s head towards Huang Chang''s face.


    Huang Chang wouldn''t let the fat cat sit on his face with his ass, and with a backhand, he took the Cheshire cat into his arms, and then stroked it twice casually, making the Cheshire cat purr. Very enjoyable sound.


    After patting twice, Huang Chang asked, "Abu Sauron said that you can help us rescue the Red Queen and the others. Tell me what we should do."


    "Meow? Are you going to save the Red Queen and the others, meow?"


    Hearing Huang Shang''s words, the Cheshire Cat was taken aback, and didn''t care about enjoying Huang Shang''s "massage", exclaiming: "This is too dangerous, meow, the Red Queen and the others were all imprisoned in the palace by Alice. If you get them out, you will enter the palace, that is the most dangerous place in the world, meow!"


    The Cheshire cat has the ability to hide and hide, and there is almost no place in the world that he cannot go to. Therefore, after Alice''s accident and temperament change, he has sneaked into the palace many times, trying to find out the truth about Alice''s temperament change. , and help Alice return to normal.


    But all of this was in vain. The Cheshire Cat sneaked into the palace several times, but not only failed to find out the truth about Alice¡¯s dramatic temperament change, but also encountered dangers again and again. If he is extremely keen and has the ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, he may have already fallen into the countless traps inside the palace.


    But even so, he was seriously injured, and was even discovered by Alice in the end, and managed to escape with great difficulty.


    It was also because of this that the Cheshire Cat was also extremely afraid of the imperial palace, so when they heard that Huang Shang and others were going to break into the imperial palace to save people, they naturally tried to dissuade them.


    "In order to rescue them and combine everyone''s strength to defeat Alice and get everything back on track, no matter how big the risk is, it''s worth it!"


    However, Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words of the Cheshire Cat, and said in a deep voice, "No matter how dangerous the palace is, it is not as dangerous as Alice. If you dare not even go to the palace to save people, let alone defeat Alice."


    "Okay, but let me state in advance that I don''t have much combat power, I can only help you find the way and keep watch..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, the Cheshire Cat swallowed, finally gritted his teeth, and agreed: "But let''s get out of here first, we killed Alice''s mad dog, and she will definitely do it when she finds out." I''m very angry, and even send other monsters under me, if they come across by then, I''ll be in trouble!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the Cheshire Cat said, Huang Chang nodded, and led him away from the ruined Moonlight Forest, heading towards the imperial palace.


    At the same time, in the depths of the palace, a beautiful girl in a white dress, but her bright eyes were full of madness seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly stopped doing things with the shivering animal residents in front of her. Game, but there was a weird smile on his face, and the corners of his mouth were wide open, and finally he covered his face and laughed loudly: "Oh, my cute big furry beast, poor little dog, is actually dead... I really don''t know. It''s so sad, ahahahaha..."


    "But it''s okay, I''m going to have a new puppy soon, and my best friend..."


    "I''m so happy, ahahahahaha!"


    Crazy laughter echoed in the dark castle, as if the whole castle was laughing along with this terrifying existence, but at the same time, this crazy smile made all the creatures in the castle tremble...


    ...


    "By the way, do you know where the Dragon Slayer Sword is?"


    Holding the Cheshire Cat, Huang Chang couldn''t help but ask the cat all the way: "Mr. Absolen once gave us a prophecy, saying that we need to use the power of the Dragon Slaying Sword to revive the Necked Dragon, and then gather everyone''s strength to defeat Ai Li Si, now the Red Queen and the others already know that they are imprisoned in the palace, but they still don''t know where the Dragon Slaying Sword is..."


    "The dragon-slaying sword is also in the palace!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Cheshire Cat said with a frightened expression: "Since Alice''s temperament has changed drastically, what she likes to play the most is role-playing games. He even likes to find someone to accompany her to reenact them in the palace." What happened back then also included the scene where he used the dragon-slaying sword to kill the Neck-Breaking Dragon... It''s just that what he killed was no longer the Neck-Breaking Dragon, but those innocent people who were forced by him to transform into Neck-Blaking Dragons..."


    Speaking of this, the Cheshire Cat paused slightly, and then continued: "But the Dragon Slaying Sword is Alice''s favorite toy, so she always keeps this sword in her bedroom when she is not playing games. Getting this sword is not an easy task..."


    "Even if it''s not easy, I''ll take it!"


    Huang Chang pondered for a while, and said: "When we enter the palace, you take us to find the Red Queen and the others first, and after we make a noise in saving people and attract everyone here, you can take the opportunity to steal the dragon sword..."


    However, when he said this, Huang Chang''s consciousness was once again in a trance, and then the picture in front of him was also distorted, and he returned to the bright ward again.


    The chubby Doctor Zhou still stayed by his side, looking at him seriously and solemnly, with a hint of surprise and anticipation faintly visible in the depths of his eyes.


    "You woke up again..."


    Seeing Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes, Doctor Zhou immediately asked nervously, "Mr. Huang, do you still remember me?"


    "..."


    Seeing himself falling into the "fantasy" again, Huang Chang frowned immediately, not wanting to have too much communication with Dr. Zhou, but only wanted to regain his sobriety as soon as possible.


    After all, it is getting closer and closer to the palace now, and a battle may occur at any time. In this case, falling into an illusion is a very dangerous thing for himself and the fallen and others!


    "Judging from Mr. Huang''s attitude, Mr. Huang should remember our previous conversation, but he still regards reality as illusion and illusion as reality, so he doesn''t want to communicate with me?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s attitude, Dr. Zhou was even more pleasantly surprised: "Being able to wake up many times in a short period of time and remember what happened before means that Mr. Huang, your condition has improved a lot! "


    However, Dr. Zhou''s next words made Huang Chang''s heart tremble slightly: "Your parents and younger brother are on their way, they should be here soon, if you let them know the news, they will be very happy of!"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, more than 20,000 words broke out today, okay!

 Chapter 4102

    "My parents and brother..."


    Hearing what Dr. Zhou said, Huang Chang''s heart trembled slightly.


    Of course he knew that all of this was an illusion, but if he asked himself, if he had the chance to see his parents again, even if it was only in this illusion, he would inevitably be a little moved.


    "Yes, they have never given up on you, and you should not give up on yourself either!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s slightly changed expression, Dr. Zhou immediately said: "Have you forgotten them? Do you know how much effort and money your parents have spent on you in the past few years? Come here!"


    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the ward, and then the door of the ward was pushed open, and three figures hurried into the door.


    Those who came were Huang Chang''s parents and his younger brother Huang Daoheng.


    It''s just that the appearance of his parents is obviously much older than the photos he saw in the Huang''s old house, but if his parents are really still alive, they should look like this after counting their age.


    Only Huang Daoheng was exactly the same as he remembered.


    At this moment, the three of them entered the ward in a hurry, but they seemed to be worried that they would disturb Huang Chang, which would cause greater irritation to Huang Chang, so after entering the ward, they also obviously slowed down their movements and reduced the movement. It was also full of tension, surprise and apprehension.


    "Son, are you awake?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had woken up and there was no sign of losing control, Huang Chang''s mother cautiously walked to Huang Chang''s side.


    Looking at the pale eldest son who was tied to the hospital bed, Huang Chang''s mother''s heart trembled, her eyes were slightly red, and then she asked in a low voice: "Are... do you feel uncomfortable? And... Do you still remember your mother? Is it?"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    Looking at the face in front of him that was vaguely similar to his memory and gradually overlapping, Huang Chang''s heart trembled.


    And at this moment, many memory fragments actually appeared in his mind, and the contents of these memory fragments were actually some pictures of him getting along with his parents!


    But the problem is that he was separated from his parents due to family upheaval since he was a child, and came to China, how could he have these memories!


    However, these memories are so real that even Huang Chang can''t tell any flaws, and even if the memory can be faked, the past feelings in the memory are hard to fake. He fell into confusion, with pain and struggle on his face, and he couldn''t tell which ones were illusions and which ones were reality.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with my son, why does he look so painful, come and see!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expression of intense pain after calling out to himself, Huang Chang''s mother became worried, and hurriedly sought help from Dr. Zhou.


    "It works. His memory must be recovering. The real memory is colliding with the fictional memory after his brain was hit. That''s why it''s so painful!"


    However, at this moment, Dr. Zhou lifted his spirits, and said with a face full of surprise: "Go on, hurry up and tell more about his past, and awaken his real memory, so that he can come out of that fictional memory and truly recover." normal!"


    "well¡­¡­"


    Hearing Dr. Zhou''s words, Huang Chang''s mother also reacted immediately, then walked to Huang Chang''s side, and said softly: "Son, Doctor Zhou said that your condition is improving and you are remembering some things from the past. You must work hard." Ah, mom bought you your favorite chocolate, don''t you like this the most..."


    "Also, our mother cat is also taking good care of her. She brought her over to see you a few times before, but you were sleeping all the time..."


    "By the way, the latest Pokemon game is coming out. Don''t you like playing that? I bought it for you. I''ll bring it to you next time..."


    ...


    "That''s right, bro, you said we''re going to play online together, you can''t let me go!"


    "Also, the LOL account that you blocked in anger last time is also unblocked now, and I and your friends are waiting for you to hack together!"


    ...


    "Son, I promised to help you buy the car you like. If you are not happy to drive, get well soon, and then how about we go buy it together..."


    ...


    ...


    For a while, Huang Chang''s parents and Huang Daoheng were all around Huang Chang, following Dr. Zhou''s instructions, telling what happened to Huang Chang one by one.


    And as they continued to talk, more and more memory fragments emerged from Huang Chang''s mind one after another, complementing the memory in his mind, and also caused a great impact on his original memory.


    In these memories that keep coming up, he is still him, but his parents are not rich overseas. His father is a military officer, and his mother is a teacher. He grew up with his younger brother Huang Daoheng. , and after he grew up, he still worked as a forensic doctor and lived a happy life. It wasn''t until a few years ago when he went to deal with the scene of the traffic accident that he fell into a coma...


    These memories are so real, and so people want to believe it all.


    After all, compared with the precarious, dangerous and breathless end times, this peaceful and peaceful world, accompanied by parents and brothers, without any weirdness and horror is undoubtedly more memorable!


    At this moment, Huang Chang even wondered if, as Doctor Zhou said, all the memories of the last days in his mind were just hallucinations after an accidental coma!


    If all that was an illusion, then maybe he really needs to wake up and stop worrying his parents and younger brother...


    But what if that''s not an illusion, and this is an illusion?


    Under the influence of the memories constantly emerging in his mind, for a moment Huang Chang couldn''t tell which world was real and which world was illusory!


    And the impact of this memory and the doubts in his heart made him even more headache, and he couldn''t help but let out a roar.


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s mind cleared instantly, and the picture in front of him flowed again, returning to the fairyland where exotic flowers and plants grew everywhere.


    "Hoo... ph... ph..."


    He regained consciousness, but this time Huang Chang didn''t let out a sigh of relief like before, but looked at Yurou and the others who surrounded him with worried faces, a trace of hesitation appeared in his eyes.


    Which side is real?


    "Are you OK?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s complex and uncomfortable expression, Yurou held Huang Chang''s hand and asked worriedly: "The influence of the illusion on you has intensified again?"


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    He didn''t tell his experience in the illusion like before. Firstly, even if he spoke out, everyone would not be able to help him, and secondly, he was afraid of hurting Yurou and the others!


    After a while, he suddenly asked, "How long have I been like this?"


    "Not long, just a few minutes..."


    Yurou hesitated for a moment, and then said: "As you were walking, you suddenly seemed to be in a daze, and then you called Mom, and then your face became ugly... Do you want to take a break?"


    "I''m afraid we don''t have time to rest!"


    However, at this moment, the Cheshire Cat seemed to have sensed something, its ears perked up, and it shuddered, saying: "This place is very close to the palace, and your loud cry just now will definitely arouse those in the palace. Attention poker guards, we better get out of here!"


    "The Cheshire Cat is right, we have no time to rest."


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go to the palace and find the Red Queen and the others. As long as we defeat Alice and leave here, then these illusions should be self-defeating..."


    After finishing speaking, he led the crowd around a detour, concealed himself, and continued to move towards the palace.


    It''s just that everyone remained silent along the way, and the atmosphere in the team became more solemn and heavy than before.


    All along, Huang Chang has been the absolute backbone of the team. As long as he is there, no matter how great the dangers and difficulties they encounter, they will have the confidence to pass through under Huang Chang''s leadership.


    But now there is something wrong with the backbone among them. Although everyone doesn''t say it on the surface, it is inevitable that some people will panic!


    You must know that Huang Chang suddenly lost his mind for a few minutes. Although it was only a few minutes, if this happened in a fierce battle, the consequences would undoubtedly be disastrous!


    But the problem is that none of them can help Huang Chang now, so they can only take a step forward and look at it.


    In this way, in a solemn and silent atmosphere, everyone walked through the forest, and finally arrived at their destination - the palace!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code, continue to explode today, come on!

 Chapter 4103

    Just like the palace in the movie "Alice in Wonderland", the palace that appeared in front of Huang Shang and others at this moment is also extremely huge and luxurious.


    Not only that, through their keen sense of hearing, Huang Chang and others could vaguely hear bursts of sharp laughter coming from the depths of the palace. This laughter was so crazy and cheerful, but it was so loud in their ears. The shudder!


    "Damn, don''t say this is a palace, I thought it was a mental hospital."


    Hearing the sharp laughter coming from the depths of the palace, Corruption curled his lips, but then asked curiously to the Cheshire Cat: "There should be a lot of delicious food in such a big palace, right?"


    "That''s really meow, there are many chefs in the palace, and the food they make is delicious meow..."


    The Cheshire Cat nodded. At the beginning, he had been eating and drinking in the palace for a long time by relying on his ability to appear and disappear. Otherwise, he would not be so fat.


    "Hey, that''s it..."


    Hearing what the Cheshire Cat said, Fallen smiled, and then licked the corner of his mouth.


    When the work is over, he doesn''t mind having a good meal here!


    During the conversation, everyone also climbed over the wall of the palace and came to the interior of the palace.


    To be honest, this palace that makes everyone fear in the fairyland does not look eerie from the inside, but it is full of exotic flowers and plants everywhere, coupled with the already luxurious and gorgeous decoration, this is even more so. Let this palace be as beautiful as it came out of a fairy tale.


    Of course, "Alice in Wonderland" itself is a fairy tale...


    "Be careful meow!"


    However, just when Huang Shang and others were about to move on, the Cheshire Cat suddenly said: "Don''t go near those flowers, those flowers are magic flowers cultivated by Alice, and they like raw meat and blood. Creatures will be found when they approach him, even me..."


    Recalling the scene of being almost entangled by these weird magic flowers, the Cheshire Cat couldn''t help but shiver, and said: "In addition to these ogre flowers, there are also many scary trees and informants planted in this palace. Trees, besides that, there are many places where blade grasses are planted, these are very dangerous things, and more importantly, once they are alarmed, it is equivalent to alarming the entire palace, and it will be troublesome at that time, meow."


    Speaking of this, the Cheshire Cat jumped out of Huang Chang''s arms and said, "Follow me and meow!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned into smoke and disappeared without a trace, but the strange thing is that everyone could clearly feel his presence despite not being able to see him at all!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, and then followed the Cheshire Cat into the depths of the palace.


    And the closer you get to the depths of the palace, the sharper laughter from the depths of the palace becomes clearer, and hearing this laughter that seems to have been similar and full of madness, even though Huang Chang is still thinking about it. Worried about the illusion, I still can''t help but feel chills and apprehension at this moment!


    There''s no way, the shadow left by that little lunatic back then was too deep!


    Fortunately, the little lunatic seemed to be busy playing other games, and under the guidance of the Cheshire Cat, everyone avoided the countless traps in the palace, so they finally entered the palace without any danger. Inside, and all the way down, came near the dungeon of the palace.


    "Meow, the Red Queen and the others were imprisoned in the dungeon. Besides them, many people who were caught by Alice to play games were also imprisoned here."


    Cautiously approaching the entrance of the dungeon, the Cheshire Cat''s expression obviously became a lot more nervous. He looked around nervously, and then said: "Yes, yes, yes, these twin brothers are the dungeon''s brothers now. Guards, if you want to rescue people, you have to pass their level... But they are much more terrifying than big hairy beasts, and this is in the depths of the palace, and there are Alice''s men everywhere, you must be careful when you move. .¡±


    "Well, don''t act rashly, wait until there is enough commotion here to attract everyone, and then you can steal the dragon sword."


    Hearing what the Cheshire Cat said, Huang Chang nodded and said, "Don''t worry about us, take care of yourself first!"


    "Okay meow!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, the Cheshire Cat smiled, and then disappeared with the wind, hiding somewhere.


    "Alright, let''s get started."


    Seeing the disappearance of the Cheshire Cat, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and then said to Yurou: "Rou''er, as soon as we make a move, you will seal off the entire dungeon, just in case!"


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Yurou nodded, but looked at Huang Chang worriedly, and asked, "But... are you okay?"


    Everyone saw Huang Chang''s performance just now, and because of this, not only Yurou, but others were also full of worries about Huang Chang.


    After all, in a battle of this level, being absent-minded for a few minutes is extremely fatal!


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fat twin, we can solve it in a few minutes, brother cockroach doesn''t need to take action."


    Corruption grinned, and said: "It''s impossible to ask Brother Cockroach to turn the tide every time. Wouldn''t it make us look too useless? So let''s show off this time!"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, everyone else responded one after another, and even the second personality said indifferently: "Don''t worry, now that my magic weapon has been refined, my strength is not inferior to yours, even if these guys make mistakes, I will always be there. "


    "kindness¡­¡­"


    Seeing everyone''s concern, Huang Chang forced a smile.


    Yurou, Fallen, Second Personality, Baili, Ji Zelei, Xia Die, Xiaolong...


    They are all so real, how could they be part of an illusion...


    But the extra memories in his mind are too real. If everything in front of him is real, then his parents, younger brother, including everything in his memory, and the sincere and true love of his parents for him, Is it false?


    This is really difficult for people to choose and accept...


    But now, he has no time to think so much. The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "There is not much time, let''s start to act."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang led everyone into the dark and gloomy dungeon.


    The dungeon in the palace is very large, and once you enter it, you can hear bursts of noise. There are wailing and crying, but there are also inexplicable and crazy laughter, as well as that nervous roar, just like coming to a huge mental hospital.


    And in the passage leading to the depths of the dungeon, there is a huge and twisted figure sitting.


    Like the big hairy beast before, this huge body is covered with various stitches, making it look twisted and terrifying like the abomination of Necromancer Yi Yimai. In addition, this huge body seems to be stitched together with two bodies, making it a bit like a double-headed troll, but it has four feet and four hands, and its body is extremely fat , There seem to be countless weird things wriggling inside the two huge stomachs that are stitched together, and there are even some bumps on the surface from time to time, which makes people shudder.


    This is what the Cheshire Cat said, the two brothers who were transformed and stitched together by Alice!


    And these two brothers also seem to have some kind of extremely powerful perception ability, almost at the moment when Huang Shang and others entered this dungeon, even if they were still in the special space constructed by Yurou, they would not be exposed Any clues, but at this moment they still seem to have noticed something, suddenly raised their heads, and locked their eyes in the direction of Huang Chang and others!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, keep coding, keep breaking out!

 Chapter 4104

    "It seems that someone has come in!"


    "If someone comes in, someone will come in, and if no one comes in, no one will come in. Why do you say it seems?"


    "It''s because I can''t be sure, that''s why I say it looks like it. If I know someone really came in, why would I say it looks like it!"


    "Then where do you say he is?"


    "I don''t know, so it seems like, otherwise you tell me where he is?"


    "It''s not me who said someone came in, it''s you who said it!"


    "The two of us are now one, and what I say is what you say!"


    "fart!"


    "My fart is also your fart!"


    ...


    To Huang Chang''s surprise, although the stitch monster transformed by the twins seemed to be aware of their arrival, they didn''t notice them immediately. Instead, the two heads started arguing endlessly.


    And as the stitch monster continued to argue, the dungeon, which was already extremely noisy, became even more noisy. Many Wonderland residents who were tortured by Alice into madness even made all kinds of strange screams or It was howling, and its loud voice even surpassed the arguing of the Stitch Monster, which also made the Stitch Monster become restless and angry.


    "Shut up!"


    Finally, for the first time, the two arguing heads of the Stitching Monster came to a consensus, and they shouted angrily.


    Then, a weird scene happened!


    With the roar of the suture monster, all the prisoners in the dungeon involuntarily closed their mouths, and could no longer make any sound!


    And not only those prisoners, even Huang Chang and the others felt an amazing power enveloped them at this moment, as if some kind of rules had been formed, making it difficult for them to make a sound!


    "You can''t follow what you say?!"


    Everyone is also a well-informed generation, so they reacted immediately!


    No one thought that this seemingly terrifying and obese Stitch Monster actually possessed such a terrifying ability to speak out, and just using this move on a large scale at will had already had such a big impact on them!


    It is conceivable that if the Stitch Monster uses this ability to the extreme in battle, what terrible consequences it will cause!


    Thinking of this, everyone present felt a chill!


    "It''s finally quiet!"


    At this moment, the suture monster also heaved a sigh of relief, and one of its heads spoke.


    "What does it mean to be quiet? Aren''t you still so noisy?"


    "How can I argue with you?"


    "The loudest one is you. Didn''t you say that someone might have come in, what about people?"


    "I mean possible, not certain. If I am sure that someone has come in, then I will say that someone must have come in!"


    "Then did anyone come in?"


    "how could I know!"


    ...


    Maybe it''s because the twin brothers are naturally nasty to each other, or maybe it''s because Alice''s transformation has made their nature even worse. In short, the twin brothers have just shut up the creatures in the dungeon at this moment, and they are arguing again stand up.


    "In this case¡­¡­"


    "Then just try it!"


    "Try it and try it!"


    ...


    After arguing for a while, the twin brothers seemed to have reached a consensus again, and then they shouted angrily in unison: "Let me know what someone has to say!"


    boom!


    As the twin brothers'' voices fell, strange seven-color lights erupted from them in an instant!


    At the same time, Yurou seemed to have sensed something, her face changed suddenly, and she wanted to make a move, but it was already too late.


    I saw that accompanied by a loud noise, the special space where Huang Chang and others were located seemed to be hit by some terrible force, and then collapsed amidst the violent roar, and their figures also appeared in the dungeon. middle.


    "Look, I told you someone came in!"


    "No, you''re saying that someone may have come in, not that someone has come in, or that someone must have come in!"


    "I said it and I said it!"


    "Maybe it''s not sure, and if you''re not sure, you don''t have it, so you didn''t say it!"


    "I said that!"


    "No, you didn''t say that!"


    ...


    This stitch monster seems to have a limited IQ. Even though Huang Chang and the others were forced to show their bodies at this moment, they did not attack Huang Chang and the others, but started arguing endlessly again!


    "Don''t let them talk!"


    "Quick battle!"


    Seeing that the stitching monster was once again in a quarrel, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, and he immediately sent a voice transmission to everyone: "Yurou, seal the space, don''t let the news from here spread out!"


    "good!"


    Under the effect of the power of speaking, Huang Chang and others have become difficult to speak at this moment. Of course, if they do so forcefully, they may not be able to break through the blockade of this power, but this will further consume their power, so everyone is at the moment. He directly chose the method of sound transmission to communicate, and acted immediately.


    The first to strike is still Depravity!


    Although he usually looks lazy and cynical, he never disappoints when it comes to business.


    After realizing how difficult and frightening the power of the stitch monster''s "Words and Laws" is, Luo Hua immediately made a move. With both feet kicking on the ground, he rushed to the stitch monster at an astonishing speed, and then waved The Tiger Soul Knife slashed at one of the stitch monster''s heads.


    He just noticed one thing, that is, every time the suture monster uses the ability to speak, the two heads need to agree and exit at the same time, so if one of the suture monster''s heads can be abolished, it will at least make it unable to speak. , then maybe by the way, it can abolish the terrible ability of the suture monster!


    But the next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared!


    I only saw Fallen, who was as fast as lightning, as powerful as thunder, and swept towards him with endless blade light. The seemingly fat and stupid Stitch Monster actually showed in the battle that it was completely incompatible with his fat body. With an extremely fast reaction speed, a rough and plump hand covered with stitch marks, covered with scales and leather, suddenly lifted up, and grabbed the fallen blade directly.


    Pooh!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound and roaring sound, the Tiger Soul Knife in Luo Ren''s hand directly cut off half of the stitch monster''s palm, but was blocked by the stitch monster''s extremely tough arm bone Blade!


    Not only that, at this moment, Jiang Chen also felt an extremely powerful force, even far superior to that of the big hairy beast, which made it difficult for his blade to advance an inch. Four huge and thick feet stabilized itself.


    "Fuck, you Urgot!"


    Looking at the evenly distributed four legs under Stitch Monster''s body, like four legs standing on top of each other, Corruption couldn''t help but complain.


    But at the same time, the Stitching Monster violently swung its remaining three arms, and with the momentum of thunder, smashed towards the Fallen with terrifying force!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Fallen was accidentally bombarded by the three arms of the sewing monster and flew out, although the next moment he turned around in mid-air and landed firmly on the ground. He landed on the ground and didn''t move at all, but a look of astonishment inevitably appeared on his face: "Hey, what a lot of strength!"


    No one thought that besides the ability to speak words, this Stitch Monster has amazing strength, defense and even reaction speed. No wonder the Cheshire Cat said that this Stitch Monster is far more terrifying than the big hairy beast !


    It seems to be true now!


    "Come again!"


    However, the stronger the opponent, the more able to arouse the powerful fighting spirit in the fallen heart that originated from the Wu Clan. The next moment he also gave a cold shout, jumped up again, and killed the fat but powerful stitch monster.


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also hid behind the crowd and tapped on him, and then the Gu insect given by Xia Die and his own nano-robot changed at the same time, making him disappear without a trace in an instant, only his cold gaze He is firmly locked on the Stitch Monster, ready to shoot at any time!


    Not only that, Xia Die also sent a large number of Gu worms to sweep towards the suture monster in order to fight quickly. Zhuge Youlong was also wearing the armor of the holy spirit, and with the help of many summoned beasts, he jumped up and rushed forward. As for Ji Zelei It took a step forward and turned into yellow sand and merged into the earth. Only the second personality and Yurou did not move. The former was responsible for monitoring the whole field, just in case, while the latter used the power of space to seal off the battlefield, just in case!


    Huang Chang, on the other hand, was worried about falling into a hallucination, and did not make a move like the second personality, but the small bronze mirror had already appeared in his hand, ready to deprive the ability of suturing strange words at any time!


    The reason why he didn''t take action immediately was because he was wary of Alice who might appear at any time!


    Compared with the threat that Alice can bring, this stitch monster in front of me is nothing to mention!


    ps: The fourth update is here, the 10,000 word update has been achieved, continue to code words, and work hard to make another 10,000!

 Chapter 4105

    oom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, one arm of the Stitching Monster was cut off by Fallen, and at the same time, the terrifying power made it difficult to maintain balance even though it was supported by four legs, and it backed up again and again.


    And before he recovered his breath, Zhuge Youlong, who was wearing holy spirit armor and blessed with the power of five great holy spirits and many pets, had already killed him, stabbing the stitching monster hard in the chest. The spear directly pierced the thick leather and scales on the Stitcher''s chest, kicking up a large amount of filthy blood, and made the Stitcher take a few steps back again.


    At the same time, the originally hard ground under the stitch monster''s feet turned into strange quicksand, causing him to step into the air and sink deeply, making it difficult to exert strength.


    Not only that, there was a large amount of yellow sand gushing up from the quicksand. The yellow sand seemed to be alive, and quickly spread on the body of the stitching monster, especially towards the wound on his body, and then began to The frenzied devouring of the Stitching Monster''s blood not only sucked all the blood gushing out of the Stitching Monster into the yellow sand, but even his wounds turned pale, obviously bleeding rapidly!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Yes, it hurts, yes, yes!"


    "Kill them, yes!"


    "Okay, okay, kill them!"


    The severe pain aroused the suture monster''s ferociousness. Painful and ferocious expressions appeared on the two heads, and at the same time, an extremely dangerous aura emerged from them, as if something extremely terrifying was about to happen!


    Afterwards, the two heads locked their eyes on everyone present and shouted in unison: "I want you..."


    boom!


    However, before he finished speaking, a blazing light pierced through the void, bombarding one of the Stitching Monster''s heads at an astonishing speed.


    This ray of light is not only at an astonishing speed, as if teleporting, it hits the target almost as soon as it appears, and its power is extremely terrifying, even the head of the Stitching Monster, which is so tough that even the Fallen Tiger Soul Knife couldn''t cut it through several times , At this moment, it was directly pierced by this white light, which also made one of the heads shut up instantly, while the other head roared angrily and wanted to finish what it just said.


    Swish!


    But also at the same time, a slender figure wearing a bright red wedding gown and wearing a "red hijab", obviously looking festive, exuding endless resentment and death, appeared in front of the remaining head in an instant, and then The dagger of resentment pierced directly into the head''s mouth, severed the tongue in the mouth, and stopped the sound abruptly.


    Not only that, but endless yellow sand swept in and poured continuously into the big mouth whose tongue had been cut off, almost completely filling the big mouth, making it unable to make any sound.


    The power of speaking the law is indeed terrifying, but the strong people everyone has faced along the way are like Jiang Zhiqing. A monster with random abilities but not a good brain is obviously not a difficult task.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And after destroying one head of the suture monster and seriously injuring the other head, the fallen and the others did not stop, but continued to attack, coupled with Xia Die''s countless gnawing insects, even with Huangsha Drilling into the body of the suture monster together, this also quickly made the suture monster bruised and bruised, and finally the remaining head was finally chopped off by the fallen with dozens of knives, and finally fell heavily to the ground. The breath of life also declined rapidly, and there was no movement in the blink of an eye.


    "Be careful, this ghost is not dead yet!"


    But the next moment, Corruption''s eyes were fixed, he shouted loudly, and continued to make up the knife!


    His intuition was extremely keen. Although they had destroyed two heads of the stitch monster at this moment, and the breath of life had almost dissipated, the sense of crisis brought to him did not disappear, but became more and more intense!


    This means that not only did the stitch monster not die, but it became more and more dangerous!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Hearing Corruption''s words, everyone present did not hesitate at all, and continued to attack, bombarding the broken body of the stitching monster in the blink of an eye.


    But the strange thing is that even after being so severely injured, the dangerous aura emanating from the Stitching Monster became more and more intense!


    Afterwards, the sutured monster''s plump belly began to wriggle, and finally, as if on the sutured body, the four breasts began to slowly open, turning into four pairs of scarlet eyes, and the two navels were also torn left and right. It turned into a scarlet mouth!


    At the same time, the body of the stitch monster began to stand up again!


    "Taking breasts as eyes and navel as mouth, grass, you copied Xing Tian, ??right?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Xiang only felt a headache, but the attack became more violent: "I want to see how you change after cutting you into pieces!"


    Not only the depravity, but other people also took action as before, and the two big scarlet mouths of the lord tried to prevent them from using the ability to speak out!


    "Let''s argue!"


    "Let''s make a noise!"


    "Endless infighting!"


    What is unbelievable is that the offensive of Mingming and the others was so fierce, the two big mouths were bombarded with holes in the blink of an eye, and even a large amount of yellow sand poured into them, preventing them from sending out half a point. voice, but then those two voices full of anger still came from the monster''s abdomen!


    "Grass!"


    "This monster can speak ventriloquism!"


    Seeing this scene, Corruption''s face changed suddenly, and he cursed angrily.


    At the same time, a fiery blood burst out from the monster, mixed with a mixed and powerful will, swept over the people who were besieging the monster.


    The depravity was fine, although the bloody sweep caused him to pause slightly, and his eyes were momentarily confused, but he quickly recovered and was not greatly affected.


    But Zhuge Youlong and Ji Zelei, who were also besieging the monster, and even the ghost bride, seemed to be suddenly filled with endless resentment and anger, and instantly turned against everyone around them!


    Not only that, even Huang Chang and others in the distance were also affected.


    Huang Chang and the second personality are fine. They have experienced the baptism of the anti-life equation. Their spirit power is extremely strong, their will is extremely firm, and their cultivation base is the strongest. They lose their minds.


    But Yurou, Xia Die and Baili Mingyu couldn''t escape, and in the blink of an eye, like Ji Zelei, Zhuge Youlong and Ghost Bride, they attacked Huang Chang and the others with blood red eyes as if they had lost their minds!


    "Damn it, this monster is so difficult!"


    Waving the small bronze mirror in his hand, a ray of bronze radiance was brought up, turning into a phantom bronze bell to block Baili Mingyu''s shot, and after stepping into the space maze constructed by Yurou, Huang Chang''s expression was also To change.


    But the next moment, his eyes were fixed, and he waved the small bronze mirror in his hand again, and the Chaos Clock quickly emerged from the turbulent brilliance of the small mirror, and shook violently!


    clang!


    After a violent bell rang, waves of sound visible to the naked eye erupted, sweeping away in all directions, and then the overlapping space maze surrounding Huang Chang was like a mirror being hit hard by a boulder. Broken, and Huang Chang also escaped from the restriction of the space maze in an instant, and returned to the battlefield.


    At this moment, the battlefield has become more and more chaotic. Baili Mingyu even merged with the No. 1 machine, fighting fiercely with Xia Die who was in the form of Gu insects, and was enveloped and devoured by countless Gu insects, but at the same time A large number of nano-robots also swept out, tearing those Gu worms into pieces.


    On Yurou''s side, she has already rushed to the front line, fighting fiercely with Ji Zelei and others, while the degenerate, who is still sober, rushes into the crowd forcefully, using her body as a meat shield, forcibly blocking everyone''s self-communication Kill!


    As for the second personality, it had already appeared behind the Stitch Monster, with blood in his eyes flashing, and the red umbrella in his hand slowly opened, aiming at the one who had recovered from his injuries, and jumped up, trying to strike again Stitch Monster!


    ps: The fifth update was posted last night, I forgot to post it after writing it, and it will be posted now.


    Then start today''s codewords and outbreaks, huh!

 Chapter 4106

    "Greed, hatred and ignorance!"


    Just as the Stitching Monster rushed towards Luo Luo and the others, and at the same time exuded a dangerous aura from his body again, and was about to make a move, the second personality turned the blood umbrella and yelled softly.


    In an instant, endless blood light surged out from the rotating blood umbrella, covering the stitching monster''s body.


    And under the shroud of bloody light, the Stitch Monster, who was already full of obsession in his heart, lost control in an instant. The obsession in his heart was like a clump after a dry weed hit a spark, and quickly turned into a prairie fire, making him lose his mind. Lost control and started attacking myself amidst the chatter!


    "It''s all your fault, you shouldn''t have brought Alice in in the first place!"


    "You asked me to pick him up!"


    "I let you die, why don''t you die!"


    "If you die, you die first!"


    "Ah, ah, go to hell!"


    "I smashed your face!"


    "It''s tearing your mouth apart!"


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the Stitching Monster seemed to be completely out of control, its four arms frantically beating and tearing the two faces on its chest and abdomen, even if it was torn to a bloody mess, it didn''t stop at all.


    This is exactly one of the tricks created by the second personality based on the red umbrella combined with its own evil thoughts-greed, hatred and ignorance!


    This trick can combine the power of the red umbrella and his endless evil thoughts, so that he will be controlled by the evil thoughts in his heart, fall into the confusion of greed, hatred and ignorance, and thus sink in endless pain and evil thoughts, unable to extricate himself.


    In addition to this "greed, hatred and ignorance", he also created other unique moves, namely: birth, old age, sickness, death, association of resentment and hatred, separation of love, blazing five skandhas, and wishing nothing!


    Combined with greed, hatred and ignorance, it is a total of nine sufferings in the world!


    So this trick was also named "Nine Sufferings" by him!


    In the trick of "Nine Sufferings", each suffering represents a kind of extreme evil and power. Now the second personality''s attack on this suture monster is just a small test, but the effect is so amazing!


    "A bunch of trash..."


    And after restraining the Stitching Monster with the move of [Greed, Anger and Delusion], the second personality glanced coldly at Ji Zelei and the others who were fighting among themselves, snorted coldly, turned the red umbrella in his hand in the opposite direction, and said lightly: "All evil returns to its source!"


    In this situation, streaks of black and red light emerged from Ji Zelei and the others, pouring into the red umbrella, making the lingering light on the red umbrella more intense, and Ji Zelei and the others gradually regained their sobriety.


    With just one shot, the second personality restrained the suture monster and helped Ji Zelei and others return to normal. It seems that just as he said, in the world of Baolian Lantern, he used the lives of countless heavenly soldiers and generals and all Buddhas in the sky to refine After taking out this blood umbrella and using it to swallow the evil thoughts of heaven and earth in the world of Baolian Lantern, his strength has been greatly improved, not even losing to Huang Chang!


    "What the hell happened just now? The monster''s ability to speak words is too scary, right?"


    After regaining consciousness, everyone still remembered what happened just now when they were out of control, and because of this, when they looked at the stitch monster and the second personality who easily subdued the stitch monster, their eyes were full of horror and disbelief.


    They never imagined that with their current strength, they would be easily influenced by that monster, or even lose control. If it weren''t for the second personality to make a move, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "It''s not that this monster''s ability to speak out is too strong, but that this place is weird."


    However, at this moment, the second personality said lightly: "There are countless prisoners held in this place all year round, and these prisoners have been played by Alice all the time, and most of them have fallen into madness, which has also accumulated extremely powerful negative emotions here. Emotional power, and the monster''s ability is not only to speak the law, but also to use the power of acting, combined with a certain characteristic of itself, to infinitely magnify the powerful negative emotional power accumulated in this dungeon, you A few strengths are not bad, and the will is actually quite tough, but it is still too weak in the face of this powerful negative emotional force that has been magnified countless times..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality smiled coldly: "However, this monster can be regarded as shooting himself in the foot, if he hadn''t forcibly mobilized so many negative emotional forces, causing himself to be further eroded by this force , I may not be able to subdue him so easily."


    The second personality is indeed very strong, and the red umbrella is also extremely mysterious, but he was able to subdue the stitch monster in one blow, not because his strength was so far behind Yurou and the others, but because each had their own strengths. It just so happened that the stitch monster was the one he was best at dealing with.


    besides¡­¡­


    The next moment, the second personality waved his right hand, and the jade tablet representing the seven deadly sins of [jealousy] appeared in his hand. Feeling the power that was about to move, the corners of his mouth slowly opened, and then walked to the Completely losing his mind, he put this jade tablet on the stitch monster who was constantly attacking himself.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the jade card was full of blood, and it seemed as if a huge force was emerging from the sewing monster''s body, and finally all turned into blood and merged into the jade card, making the fallen angel pattern on the jade card become become clearer and more realistic.


    At the same time, the Stitching Monster was like a deflated balloon, its huge and fat body shriveled quickly, and finally turned into a pool of decayed corpses, exuding a strong stench.


    "Interesting, it''s actually the power of the same source..."


    Sensing the stronger power in the jealousy jade tablet, a flash of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and then put the jade tablet on the handle of the red umbrella.


    Afterwards, the jade card and the handle of the red umbrella fit together perfectly, and at the same time streaks of blood emerged from the jade card and merged into the red umbrella, causing the red umbrella to tremble slightly, exuding a more intense blood-colored radiance!


    "Okay, the power of jealousy in these two brothers has been obtained, and it''s time to save people next."


    After absorbing the power in Stitch Monster, the second personality put away the bloody red umbrella, glanced at Huang Chang lightly, and said, "You are better at persuading people than I am, so I leave it to you." .¡±


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang smiled, and then walked towards the depths of the dungeon.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    The moment he passed by Huang Chang, the second personality suddenly said: "Remember, you owe me one more time, and you will have to pay it back later!"


    "Next time!"


    Huang Chang laughed, not paying attention to what the second personality said.


    Having been with the second personality for so long, the relationship between the two has changed from a sworn enemy at the beginning to a current partner. Although this guy is hard to get rid of, and always does some deviant, even devoid of conscience, but As Huang Chang fused with him using secret methods time and time again, the two of them became more and more influenced by each other, and the bond between the two also became deeper and deeper, so that even though the second personality is still stubborn, even From time to time, he would mock Huang Chang, but he has become a very trustworthy partner.


    Not only Huang Chang, but also the attitude of Xiang Yuan and others towards the second personality has changed a lot, and they gradually accepted this former enemy and current partner.


    After killing the stitch monster and absorbing the power of "jealousy" in its body, the power of "speaking and following" before the stitch monster also dissipated, which also made the originally quiet dungeon become noisy again.


    "Help me, save us out!"


    "Ahhh, don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    "Don''t let me out, or Alice will definitely kill us!"


    "Come on, someone has broken into the dungeon!"


    "Are you crazy, shut his mouth!"


    "No, he''s right. Even if we can escape from the dungeon, we can''t escape from the palace. Even if we can escape from the palace, we can''t escape from Wonderland. Sooner or later, we will be caught by Alice, and the unlucky one will be We... I don''t want to play the role of a bomber, I don''t want to die!"


    "You cowards!"


    ...


    The prisoners in the dungeon all saw the process of Huang Shang and others beheading the Stitching Monster, but their attitudes towards Huang Shang and others'' arrival were different. Some people were ecstatic because they could be rescued and shouted for help, while others looked at Huang Shang and the others full of hostility and fear, and some even shouted loudly for the guards, trying to get someone to catch Huang Shang. dress them up.


    The people in Wonderland have distorted and perverse personalities, and there are very few normal people, let alone being tortured and played by Alice for so long?


    Because of this, the entire prison has become more noisy and manic at this moment.


    However, facing these prisoners'' calls for help or scolding, or even directly calling out to the guards, Huang Chang remained indifferent.


    Now Yurou has sealed off the entire dungeon with the power of space, let alone calling for help, even if they are firing cannons here, the outside world will not notice any movement.


    Afterwards, he ignored these crazy prisoners and walked all the way through the dark dungeon, finally reaching the deepest part of the dungeon.


    That was his purpose - the room where the Red Queen, the White Queen, and the Mad Hatter were held!


    ps: Today''s first update is here, and then continue to code words, I will give you a surprise today!


    Guess how much more I will be today!

 Chapter 4107

    To the surprise of Huang Shang and others, the room in the deepest part of the dungeon where the Red Queen, White Queen, Mad Hatter and others were imprisoned was not dark, dank, eerie and scary like other prisons, but very clean and bright. , even considered luxurious, and at the same time, the room seemed to be blessed with some kind of power, filtering out the damp and filthy atmosphere in the dungeon, making the air around the room much fresher.


    Not only that, when Huang Shang and the others saw the Red Queen and the others, they were also surprised by their mental outlook and what they did.


    Because at the moment the Red Queen and the others are having a tea party!


    That''s right, a tea party!


    The room they were in was not only bright and luxurious, but also extremely spacious. It even had a lot of luxurious and exquisite furniture, especially the tables and chairs used to enjoy afternoon tea, as well as all kinds of exquisite dishes, cups, knives and spoons. , it is exquisite to the extreme, revealing a luxurious style everywhere.


    At this moment, the Red Queen and the others were surrounding the exquisite dining table, enjoying all kinds of delicacies on the table, as well as the tea that exuded a strong fragrance.


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    It was agreed to be tortured, why did each of them seem to live more comfortably than them?


    "Wow, my dear friends, are you here for our tea party?"


    Seeing the arrival of Huang Shang and others, his face was pale, he was wearing a tall hat, and his movements and expressions were a little nervous. The eyes of the Mad Hatter who was somewhat similar to Captain Jack lit up, and then he walked over on tiptoe, and whispered: "Whisper to tell You, today there is a raspberry cake carefully made by March Rabbit, it tastes pretty good, you will definitely like it."


    "Okay, okay, let me try!"


    Hearing what the Mad Hatter said, his fallen eyes lit up, and he immediately walked over. Looking at the delicious food on the table, he swallowed subconsciously, then directly picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The next moment, his eyes widened suddenly, he swallowed immediately, and at the same time he was full of praise: "Enen, it''s delicious, really, you guys should try it too!"


    Degenerate food is always the first one, firstly because he is a foodie himself, and secondly because he has a special constitution, is not afraid of toxin curse, and has a keen sense, if there is something wrong with these cakes, he can be the first aware.


    "Warriors, are you here to save us?"


    Just as the degenerates were feasting, the White Queen, who was dressed in a white dress, had a beautiful appearance, a dignified and elegant temperament, also put down the exquisite teacup in her hand, looked at Huang Chang and the others with a hint of surprise, and asked.


    "That''s right, Mr. Absolen asked us to rescue you. I need to catch your strength to defeat Alice and get everything back on track!"


    Hearing what the White Queen said, Huang Chang nodded, but looked at the neatly dressed and in good spirits, as if the White Queen and the others had not been abused or tortured, frowned slightly, and said: "But now it seems that you don''t need Let''s come to the rescue."


    "Who said that, get us out quickly, or I''ll chop off your head!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Red Queen who was not far away slammed the table, scaring the March Hare directly under the table, and the Red Queen couldn''t help roaring: "That damned bastard, every day Ask us to play a tea party game, and force us to eat all these things... Damn, I like to eat cakes, but I don¡¯t have to eat cakes every day, I feel sick looking at these damn things now, hurry up Take us out, I''m going to chop off her head!"


    "As she said, Alice has gone crazy, she locked us here to play tea party games with her every day, and forced us to eat all the food, and even eat the cakes and bear biscuits he made by himself... God, that was a real nightmare!"


    At the same time, the White Queen also nodded with a sad face, and said: "Actually, we are not bad. After all, to Alice, we are limited edition toys. He is reluctant to destroy us easily, but those people outside It''s different, like Lily''s and Lily''s, and many more people, they were tortured in Alice''s hands, they became neither human nor ghost, and even lived a life that would be worse than death... "


    "No matter what, this must end!"


    The next moment, the White Queen''s expression also became firm: "We are willing to pay any price for this, and it can be regarded as atonement for everything we have done!"


    If the White Queen hadn''t believed in the prophecy that day and wanted to rely on Alice''s power to overthrow the Red Queen''s rule, Mr. Rabbit would not have led Alice to Wonderland, nor would it have led to all that happened later!


    Compared with the Red Queen who likes to cut off people''s heads, although Alice doesn''t like killing people, she prefers to play with others. Under his rule, the life of the people in Wonderland has become more difficult, and because of this, the White Queen My heart has always been full of guilt for this matter!


    "Actually...I think Alice is not bad. I like tea parties..."


    At this moment, the March Hare quietly poked his head out from under the table, and said, "And Alice was not like this before, until he ate that bear biscuit... I don''t know where that biscuit came from." Come!"


    "Yeah, how sweet and kind Alice used to be, oh my poor Alice..."


    The Mad Hatter on the side also said insanely at the moment: "But I think he has gotten better recently, at least the cakes he made are not so unpalatable..."


    "Is there something wrong with your tongue, can that thing be called a cake? That''s shit!"


    "And I was the one who was forced to eat those cakes last time, not me!"


    Hearing this, the Red Queen was furious: "I''m going to cut off her head!"


    "..."


    Seeing everyone talking to each other, Huang Chang and others also felt a headache.


    Among these people, except for the White Queen who can communicate normally, the others have some mental problems.


    But it doesn''t matter!


    They didn''t really want the White Queen and others to join the battle when they came to save the White Queen and the others. What they needed was the power of the "seven deadly sins" in the White Queen and the others!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also said straight to the point: "According to Mr. Absolen''s prophecy, we need to use some kind of power in your body to defeat Alice, so I hope you can cooperate later."


    "Come on, but you must promise that after defeating Alice, I must cut off his head!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Red Queen was the first to step forward, not hiding her hatred for Alice at all.


    Of course she hated Alice. She thought back then that her queen had done well and ruled the entire fairyland.


    His beloved Jawbreaker died, his throne was lost, and even his most trusted subordinates betrayed him one after another!


    He lost everything!


    Not only that, but now he is still imprisoned by Alice like a toy, and even forced him to eat desserts that dogs don''t eat. How can he, who has always been proud, bear it!


    As long as he can get rid of that annoying woman, he is willing to give everything, let alone some so-called strength!


    "good!"


    Looking at the furious Red Queen, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he took out the jade tablet representing the seven deadly sins [anger], and placed it in front of the Red Queen.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the [Angry] jade tablet suddenly shone with intense and blazing black light, and under the influence of this brilliance, the Red Queen also fell into a state of trance in an instant, and her furious roar came to an abrupt end , there are streaks of black light emerging from the body, blending into the [angry] jade tablet of the fallen angel, making the brilliance of the jade tablet more intense, and also making the pattern of the fallen angel in the radiance more realistic !


    ps: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code!

 Chapter 4108

    Holding the [Angry] Fallen Angel Jade Card, Huang Chang''s perception of the extreme killing intent and death intent of anger became more acute, and at this moment he could clearly feel that powerful force is coming from the Red Queen''s body. Emerged and integrated into the jade tablet.


    And under the influence of this powerful force and aura, Huang Chang even seemed to have an angry figure shrouded in darkness and blood in front of him!


    In addition, there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart, as if [anger] was using this power at this moment, using his cold and decisive eyes, as if there would never be any hesitant eyes watching him!


    "anger¡­¡­"


    Feeling that dark gaze, Huang Shang inexplicably had a thought in his heart: "Are you... are you real again?"


    In a trance, Huang Chang once again lost his mind for a moment, and the picture in front of him also changed once again. The fuzzy black figure in anger turned into Dr. Zhou in a white coat, and the Red Queen and others around him also became Dr. Zhou. His parents, younger brother, and some nurses and security guards surrounded him!


    Nurses and security?


    Realizing that there were suddenly many people in the room, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment, and began to observe from left to right.


    But what he saw afterwards made his heart tremble suddenly.


    I saw his mother standing not far away, her face was swollen high, a slap mark appeared, and there was even some blood on her nose, as if she had been slapped by someone!


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Seeing his mother injured, Huang Chang suddenly felt uncomfortable and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m fine, I accidentally touched it just now..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, his mother smiled and comforted him.


    Huang Chang, who was observant, quickly noticed something was wrong, such as why his palms were hurting, why the nurses and security guards around him looked alert, as if they might pounce on him at any time, and even a few young nurses The eyes looking at him are full of contempt, as if he just did something outrageous...


    Huang Chang may not be able to tell which memory is real, but his basic ability to judge and analyze has not been affected, so he immediately realized that the culprit who caused his mother''s injury was not others, but himself!


    The next moment, Huang Chang felt a sharp pain in his heart, and boundless guilt kept gushing out, his voice became a little dry, as if something was blocked in his throat, and he asked hoarsely: "Mom... did I do it? "


    "No, it was just an accident, it was my mother''s carelessness..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s uncomfortable appearance, his mother immediately comforted him, for fear of irritating him again.


    "No, don''t lie to him, tell him the truth!"


    But at this moment, Doctor Zhou looked at Huang Chang with a serious expression, and said, "That''s right, your mother''s injury was caused by your own hands. Just now your mother was talking about the past by your side, but you With a painful look on his face, he fell into hallucinations again, he wanted to wake you up, but you suddenly slapped him like you went crazy!"


    "Look at how swollen your mother''s face is. You used to study medicine, so you should know how painful this kind of trauma is!"


    "But your mother is still smiling and comforting you, why?"


    Speaking of this, Dr. Zhou took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Because compared to the damage you have caused them from being in a coma for the past few years and falling into paranoia, this little physical damage is not worth anything at all. Mention! You thought it would be painful if you slapped your mother, but have you ever thought that you are addicted to illusions and don¡¯t know reality, so the pain you bring to them is not ten times the pain caused by this slap , a hundred times, a thousand times?"


    "Mr. Huang, Huang Chang, when will you accept the reality and wake up?"


    In the end, Dr. Zhou spoke to Huang Chang almost angrily.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Dr. Zhou said, and looking at his mother with slap marks on his face, and his father and younger brother who were also concerned, Huang Chang fell into deeper pain for a moment.


    It''s really hard for him to tell which world is real...


    Or to be precise, it is really difficult for him to choose which world to believe is real!


    In this world, he has parents who love him, younger brother who cares about him, and a stable and peaceful life. He doesn''t have to worry about zombies, monsters, the Seven Deadly Sins, Alice, or Pangu. As long as he accepts everything before him, Then slowly "heal" yourself, and soon you will be able to live the quiet life you dream of.


    But in that dangerous and precarious doomsday, there was also a woman who loved him deeply and was deeply loved by him, a brother who was willing to exchange his life with him, and shared life and death with him, as well as an enemy and friend, and a tacit understanding. ...


    Thinking back to fighting side by side again and again in the last days, sharing life and death, and those vows made together, how could he bear the heart to believe that everything was nothingness, an illusion produced by his illness?


    He really didn''t know how to choose, and he didn''t know how to believe it!


    For a moment, Huang Chang fell into deep entanglement and hesitation, even his eyes turned slightly red unconsciously, and his whole body trembled!


    He has never been so helpless!


    And in this trembling and trembling, the picture in front of Huang Chang''s eyes began to distort again, as if to return to the end of the world.


    But at this moment, Dr. Zhou''s last words came to his ears: "Mr. Huang, if it is really difficult for you to let go of everything in your hallucinations, and you can''t tell what is real and what is illusory, then you should calm down and think about it." Think about it, what happened in reality, or what happened in your hallucinations, which one is more likely and more reasonable?"


    As the words sounded in his ears, the scene in front of Huang Chang''s eyes changed again, and he returned to the dungeon again, and he held the jade tablet of the Seven Deadly Sins [Wrath] tightly in his hand, and at the same time he only felt a little clear water slipping down his cheeks. Wiping it, I found that I was crying unknowingly.


    Recalling everything he had just experienced in the illusion, especially the slap print on his mother''s face, Huang Chang''s guilt and pain did not diminish at all, but intensified instead.


    Just looking at the worried looks of the people around him, he didn''t say much, but put the jade pendant in his arms, and said to the others: "Go ahead, I''ll rest for a while..."


    "Oh, okay, Brother Huang, you rest first, let''s continue."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone immediately reacted and nodded repeatedly. Although they pretended to be relaxed and indifferent on the surface, everyone''s eyes and hearts were filled with strong worry and uneasiness.


    Having been with Huang Chang for so long, it was the first time they saw Huang Chang in such a state of despair, even crying!


    I am afraid that no matter how strong the enemy is, how difficult it is, or even the desperate situation where there is almost no way out, they have never seen weakness and hesitation in Huang Chang, but this time...


    For a while, Huang Chang, who is the backbone, had such an accident, which also made everyone more uneasy.


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4109

    After Huang Chang used the [Angry] jade card to absorb the [Angry] power in the Red Queen, Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu also used the two jade cards of the Seven Deadly Sins [Pride] and [Greed] to extract the energy from the White Queen and the Red Queen respectively. The Mad Hatter has absorbed the corresponding power in his body.


    Interestingly, these forces are "traceable".


    For example, the anger in the Red Queen comes from her pent-up anger all the year round; the arrogance of the White Queen comes from his character of being superior, unwilling to admit mistakes, and likes to drive others.


    The greed of the Mad Hatter comes from his unrestrained hat-making and his misuse of mercury in hat-making, which is why he became crazy because of mercury poisoning.


    Another example is the "gluttony" of the big hairy beast, and the jealousy of twin brothers.


    And after absorbing these powers, the seven deadly sins jade cards in everyone''s hands became more and more powerful, and one could even vaguely feel wisps of will emanating from these jade cards.


    If they can continue to strengthen the power of these jade cards, maybe they can even use these jade cards to construct the incarnation of the master of the avenue belonging to the Seven Deadly Sins to fight, and the value and power of these jade cards will inevitably become more and more amazing !


    "Next, you only need to use the dragon-slaying sword to revive the Necked Dragon, and then absorb the power of lust in the Dragon and the power of laziness in the Cheshire Cat, and then you can gather the power of the Seven Deadly Sins to defeat Alice."


    When Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu were drawing strength, Huang Chang had already adjusted his emotions and calmed down temporarily.


    Regardless of whether everything in front of him is an illusion or reality, he can''t put everyone''s safety at risk, so anyway, first defeat Alice, leave Wonderland and then think about other things.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, looked solemn, and said, "So next, we have to make some noise to create a chance for the Cheshire Cat to steal the Dragon Slaying Sword. Yurou... let''s break the space seal here." !"


    "good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang recover, everyone felt more at ease. After hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou also nodded, and then directly untied the space barrier covering the entire dungeon.


    The next moment, Huang Chang glanced at both sides of the dungeon, and then waved his right hand, a blazing blade light appeared out of thin air, bombarding the densely packed cells on both sides of the dungeon.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent bangs, the doors of those prisons were all broken, and countless prisoners escaped. Although many of them did not dare to go out of the prison because they were afraid of Alice''s despotic power, there were also some A few people hurriedly fled towards the outside of the prison.


    Of course, there are also some "smart people" who are watching the changes.


    Obviously, it is not a wise choice to rush out of the dungeon now. After all, the palace is heavily guarded, and there has been such a big commotion just now. Maybe Alice and his army are rushing towards here. Escaping rashly will only throw yourself into a trap, it is better to wait and see what these people will do next.


    However, after being tortured by Alice for so long, there are only a few people in the prison who can remain calm. In addition, these people will not persuade others, so many people still rushed out of the prison at this moment.


    And these people quickly paid the price for their reckless behavior.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Soon, there were bursts of shrill screams from outside the dungeon, and at the same time, there were bursts of flesh and blood being pierced by sharp blades.


    Afterwards, a large number of prisoners ran back from the dungeon one after another, and a large number of poker soldiers appeared with them!


    Obviously, these poker soldiers moved faster than these prisoners, so that these prisoners were blocked back by these poker soldiers before they ran out!


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Little cuties, is this a surprise show you prepared for Alice?"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooette


    "But it''s okay, with so many new toys here, Alice will definitely be happy soon, ahahahaha, Alice is already excited!"


    ...


    With the influx of a large number of poker soldiers, a sharp and frantic sound of crying and laughing suddenly came from the entrance of the dungeon.


    The next moment, a girl wearing a blood-colored long dress with a beautiful and pure appearance, but with an exaggerated and crazy smile on her face, tears in her eyes, messy blond hair, and blood on her hands He staggered into the dungeon, and then his tearful eyes passed over everyone one by one until they fixed on Huang Shang.


    So, she laughed even more happily!


    "Grass... this crazy woman is very dangerous, everyone be careful!"


    Seeing this crazy Alice, the fallen pupils suddenly shrank, spit, and his expression became more serious than ever.


    His keen intuition made him feel an extremely strong danger from Alice''s body, as if there was some kind of terrifying beast in that slender and beautiful body that could tear everything apart and devour everything!


    This is the first time that he has no desire for a beautiful woman, but is full of vigilance and even fear!


    It''s not just depravity. At this moment, other people are also full of vigilance against the sudden appearance of Alice, with solemn expressions.


    Although they had never seen Alice''s fear, whether it was from Huang Chang''s lingering fear description or from the performance of the black hat clown backing away before, they could prove how terrifying Alice was.


    Facing such an existence, any carelessness would be fatal!


    "Why don''t you talk or smile? Are you unhappy seeing Alice?"


    "Obviously Alice has been teasing you for laughing..."


    "You are very rude!"


    Seeing the solemn and vigilant expressions of Huang Chang and others, Alice became angry instantly.


    But at the next moment, she grinned again: "But it''s okay, when you become good friends with Alice, and play games with Alice every day, you will also laugh happily like Alice, ahahahahaha, poker Card soldiers, grab them!"


    "Catch them!"


    "Catch them!"


    "Catch them!"


    ...


    As Alice''s voice fell, countless poker soldiers also took action immediately.


    They shouted the same slogan like robots, and at the same time jumped up at an astonishing speed, and rushed towards Huang Shang and others!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the ground of the dungeon suddenly collapsed and turned into endless yellow sand, directly swallowing the poker soldiers who swarmed in, as well as Alice who was behind, into the endless yellow sand.


    It was none other than Ji Zelei who made the move!


    He had already made arrangements to turn the land below the dungeon into an endless desert in order to deal with Alice and his poker army.


    He is very confident in his own strength, as long as he can drag Alice and the others into the desert, even if Alice is too strong, he can still deal with her through the endless yellow sand, and give Huang Chang and others People create opportunities to shoot!


    However, he didn''t overestimate himself, but underestimated Alice''s horror!


    ps: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4110

    I have to say that Ji Zelei is indeed very powerful today.


    I saw that under the turbulent yellow sand, those numerous and powerful poker soldiers were dragged into the depths of the endless yellow sand without even a slight struggle, and then crushed by hundreds of millions of gravel. There was not even a trace of residue left.


    But only Alice, even though she was also swallowed up by the endless yellow sand at this moment, the yellow sand that contained terrifying power could not cause any damage to it no matter how it was strangled or impacted. Laughter came from under the endless yellow sand: "Ahahaha, play with sand, Alice loves to play with sand..."


    "But it''s not fun to play alone, come and play with Alice!"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, an astonishing force erupted from the yellow sand, and then he turned into the yellow sand, mobilizing the power of the sand sea to entangle Alice, and Ji Zelei felt that his own power was moving uncontrollably towards where Alice was. Gather away.


    Then the endless yellow sand gathered in front of Alice, and it turned into Ji Zelei''s appearance!


    Alice actually forced Ji Zelei to appear from her home field with just one sentence!


    For a moment, looking at Alice who was close at hand, Ji Zelei''s back was sweating coldly, and his eyes were full of disbelief and fear!


    At this moment, his body has changed from a body of yellow sand to a body of flesh and blood, which means that if Alice kills him at this time, his immortal body will be useless!


    He is going to die!


    hum!


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, a red dress appeared, and the ghost bride appeared behind Alice in an instant, and stabbed the back of Alice''s head fiercely with the dagger in her hand.


    Pooh!


    It is unbelievable that after a muffled sound, the dagger pierced directly into the back of Alice''s head, making a muffled sound.


    But what''s even more strange is that after the dagger pierced Alice''s head, no blood flowed out, as if Alice''s body was not made of flesh and blood!


    "Wow, beautiful red dress!"


    "Alice likes red dresses, and she likes dolls in red dresses even more!"


    "Ahahahaha, Alice wants to play with you!"


    ...


    The next moment, Alice''s attention was shifted to the ghost bride, and the next moment she saw her wave her right hand, and a bloody light surged out of his hand and landed on the ghost bride.


    Then, a horrible scene happened!


    Under the cover of the blood light, the ghost bride hastily pulled out the dagger, but the ghost bride who wanted to pull back trembled all over, and then the whole body shrank rapidly under the cover of the blood light, and materialized, finally unexpectedly Transformed into a real rag doll the size of a Barbie doll in a red dress and red hijab!


    Alice turned the Ghost Bride into a rag doll!


    What a strange and terrifying ability this is!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei was also furious.


    Although he was always tossed about by this ghost bride, the two of them already had the name of husband and wife, and even more so. Seeing the ghost bride fall into Alice''s hands at this moment, he was also anxious, and then he used the secret method again and shouted angrily. Say: "Gaia!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the blazing power burst out, and the power of time once again stirred up endless storms, creating a long river of time. The past projections belonging to Gaia, the mother of the earth, gathered together and turned into that huge and perfect body that descended from the sky and landed on the ground. On top of the yellow sand, he took a step forward and shouted coldly: "The yellow sand turns into the land, and the earth blocks it!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the yellow sand, which weighed ten thousand jun and contained terrifying power, was also filled with streaks of muddy yellow power, and then instantly became extremely hard, completely sealing Alice inside.


    "Wow, there''s a new doll!"


    "Alice likes King Kong Barbie, ahahahaha, Alice is so happy!"


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, Alice''s cheerful and sharp laughter came from the heavy blockade!


    boom!


    The next moment, the earth collapsed, and Alice burst out of the ground, rushed directly to Gaia, and laughed loudly: "Alice with golden hair, King Kong Barbie, Alice really wants it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the bloody light shot out from Alice''s hand again, and shot towards Gaia at an astonishing speed.


    But Gaia is different from the ghost bride. She is not only stronger, but also has inherited Gaia''s rich combat experience, so at the moment when the blood light came, Gaia had already stepped on the ground, and then endless loess rocks Soaring into the sky, a figure exactly like him was directly formed, and he took the initiative to meet the bloody light.


    hum!


    In an instant, the blood light hit the avatar built by Gaia, and then the avatar made of rocks and soil shrank instantly under the envelope of red light, and finally turned into an avatar exactly like Gaia, except that it was surrounded by red light. Ragdoll shrunk down many times.


    But this time, looking at the doll in her hand, Alice was angry!


    "Fake, this is fake!"


    "Alice doesn''t like fake dolls, you don''t play with Alice, Alice is angry!"


    "Alice is going to blow you up!"


    Looking at the Gaia version of the doll in her hand, Alice tore it up angrily. In an instant, the doll turned into countless pieces, and a large amount of cotton wool gushed out from it and scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, Alice stared viciously at Gaia in the distance, and then with a wave of her right hand, a large number of bear biscuits shot out from Alice''s hand, and then turned into a bear doll, heading towards Gaia at an astonishing speed. Lasing away with Gaia.


    "Alice, bear biscuit..."


    "Damn it, you are that lunatic exiled by the [Lord of Slaughter]!"


    Gaia seemed to think of something when he looked at the bear dolls that were rushing towards him, and his face changed suddenly, then he turned to Ji Zelei and cursed: "How did you mess with this lunatic, run away!"


    "The seven limits of swallowing the sky and destroying the earth!"


    But at this moment, the second personality had already swung the Tiger Soul Knife, sweeping towards those little bear dolls and Alice behind them with endless knife light.


    Although his intuition was frantically warning him how dangerous the guy in front of him was, they had no way out now. If they didn''t solve the guy in front of them, not only would they not be able to leave the "Wonderland", but they would also be unable to solve Huang Shang''s problems , so no matter how dangerous Alice is, Corruption still chose to take action without hesitation!


    "don''t want--!"


    However, Gaia''s face changed when he saw that Luo Yuan was attacking those bear dolls, and it was too late to stop them.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, those little bear dolls who were only the size of a palm couldn''t resist the incomparably blazing blade light of the Fallen, and were shattered into countless fragments under the sweep of the blade.


    Not only that, but the sweeping sword light bombarded Alice''s slender figure like a landslide and tsunami, until it completely engulfed their figures!


    ps: The fifth update is here, please support, continue to code words, okay!


    Guess how many updates today!

 Chapter 4111

    After the blow, there was no joy on Corrupted''s face, and so did the others, but their expressions became more dignified!


    Because they all knew in their hearts that Alice would never be defeated so easily!


    "Ahahahaha, do you also like to play with knives?"


    "Alice likes it too, we can definitely become good friends!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, Alice''s crazy laughter sounded again, and at the same time his figure shot out from the endless dust and energy turbulence.


    Now he doesn''t look much different from before, as if the fallen attack that could destroy mountains and mountains fell on him just like a breeze.


    The only difference is that at this moment, he is holding a blood-stained kitchen knife. The blood on the kitchen knife is very special, as if it is a brand left after the blood has dried up again and again, and has even penetrated deeply into the kitchen knife. Among them, there was a fiery and crazy killing intent!


    Afterwards, I saw Alice rushing towards the fallen at an unbelievable speed, and then took the huge kitchen knife and slashed towards the fallen, and laughed loudly: "You just chopped Alice, now Alice Si wants to chop you too, that''s only fair, hahahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the kitchen knife sped up again, slashing the fallen face with indescribable speed and power with a blazing blood!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the blood-stained kitchen knife that was slashing at the head, a strong sense of crisis rose in his heart inexplicably, and at the same time, his instinct was crazily warning him that he must not be slashed by this knife, otherwise even if he is so strong that he almost has an immortal body He will also pay an unbearable price for it!


    Sensing the danger, Xiang Xiang immediately swung the tiger soul knife in his hand and slashed towards the kitchen knife.


    boom!


    The next moment, there was an extremely violent roar, and it was unbelievable that Alice, who was slender and didn''t seem to have much strength, broke out in the confrontation with a strength that was not inferior to that of the fallen, so much so that in the After that loud roar, both he and Huaxia flew backwards at the same time.


    Not only that, but half of the cutting blade fell down in midair and stuck on the ground.


    That is the tiger soul knife in the hands of the fallen!


    Obviously, even the Tiger Soul Knife that has been corrupted into itself with the power of [Bone Emperor] and strengthened cannot compare with the murderous blood-stained kitchen knife in Alice''s hand in terms of hardness and sharpness!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Not only that, but at the same time that Corruption was fighting against Alice, the little bear dolls that had been twisted into pieces by Corruption''s endless blade were also reborn from those fragments one after another, turning into a smaller body, but faster, and more More bear dolls continued to shoot towards Gaia not far away at an alarming speed.


    Obviously, since Alice said she was going to blow up Gaia to death, these dolls must complete the task and blow Gaia to pieces!


    "Damn fool!"


    Gaia also cursed angrily when he saw the bear dolls of different sizes but with even more astonishing speeds, and while pulling back, he warned loudly: "These dolls can hardly be destroyed by external force. Find a way to seal them up, otherwise even if you blow them into pieces, they will be reborn from the pieces, and it will become even more troublesome."


    "The prison of the earth!"


    As the voice fell, Gaia let out a cold shout, and then bursts of yellow light surged out, and countless dirt shot up from the ground, and quickly built huge clay cages to trap some of the little bear dolls , attempting to block it.


    But things are not that simple!


    Because the next moment, those clay cages that trapped the little bears exploded one after another, turning into countless fragments and shooting towards the surroundings, and those trapped little bears also shot out again, with an astonishing Speed, like a tarsal maggot, continued to kill Gaia.


    But Gaia had already understood the strength of Alice and the horror of these little bear dolls, and he had already made plans in his heart on how to deal with these little bear dolls, so he continued to back away, and then shot and trapped those little bear dolls again and again .


    Although these little bear dolls can break Gaia''s ban and restraint again and again and continue to chase her, but the price of breaking these bans every time is a part of the little bear dolls self-detonation, so the number of these little bear dolls soon decreased a lot. If this continues, it won''t take too long for Gaia to consume these bear dolls.


    Of course, all of this is under the premise that someone restrains Alice!


    On the other side, Corruption also fought against Alice again. Fortunately, although the Tiger Soul Knife in his hand is not as good as the kitchen knife in Alice''s hand, and even breaks every time they confront each other, but because the Tiger Soul Knife has passed the power of the Bone Emperor Integrating with him and inheritance is also equivalent to possessing his recovery ability, so once it is damaged and corrupted, it can be repaired quickly, and then continue to fight Alice, so as not to be reduced to a situation where there are no weapons available.


    At the same time, seeing the depravity entangled Alice, the other people present did not help immediately.


    One is because they have confidence in the strength of the Fallen, and the other is because they know that this is by no means Alice''s full strength. Since Alice is now indulging in the "game" with the Fallen, they will naturally not Take it lightly, so as not to disturb Alice''s nature and drive her completely crazy. If she goes all out, it will make things even more troublesome.


    Conversely, if they can keep procrastinating like this until the Cheshire Cat brings the Dragon Slaying Sword and let them revive the Neck-Breaking Dragon, and finally get together the power of the Seven Deadly Sins, then they will be able to defeat the enemy and defeat Alice!


    So now it depends on when the Cheshire Cat will complete the task!


    But the problem is, they overestimated Alice''s patience!


    That''s right, Alice likes to play, but this kind of simple hand-to-hand game quickly made him tired!


    "Boring, Alice is getting bored, Alice doesn''t want to play this game anymore!"


    I saw that after another match with the fallen, Alice also became inexplicably manic: "It''s boring, boring, I''d better blow you up!"


    "Bear Biscuits - Fried Fried!"


    After the words fell, Alice took out a handful of bear biscuits from her pocket again and threw them towards Jiang Yuan. The next moment, these bear biscuits also instantly turned into bear dolls, rushed to Jiang Yuan at an astonishing speed, and then exploded.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The explosion power of these little bear biscuits was astonishing, even if the defense was as strong as depravity, at this moment, they were blown back and forth in these terrifying explosions, and they were in such a panic that they couldn''t spare their hands to continue to deal with Alice.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die immediately took action, and endless Gu worms swept out from all parts of the dungeon, but they didn''t rush towards Alice, but continued to meet those little bear dolls, turning into "shields", and The little bear dolls slammed into each other, and finally turned into countless wreckage, meat sauce and even charred crumbs in the violent explosions of the little bear dolls.


    But it was also because of these Gu worms blocking the little bear doll, Hua Yuan finally recovered from the continuous explosion of countless dolls, clenched the tiger soul knife in his hand, and prepared to kill Alice again.


    But at this moment, Alice has locked her eyes on Xia Die, and then grinned: "Bugs, bugs, Alice likes to play with bugs, and Alice likes you too, come to be Alice''s doll, and be with Alice Play with bugs!"


    After the words fell, Alice shot again, and the blazing blood was about to surge out, covering Xia Die, turning Xia Die into a rag doll just like how she treated the ghost bride before.


    Swish!


    But at this moment, a black light came first and landed on Alice.


    In an instant, the red light from Alice''s hand disappeared in mid-air, and Alice also tilted her head, showing a hint of doubt: "Strange..."


    "Alice doesn''t remember how to be a doll!"


    Afterwards, Alice looked at Huang Chang, who was holding a small bronze mirror in the distance, with a solemn expression, and grinned: "It''s such an interesting toy, Alice wants it, please give it to Alice!"


    That''s right, it was Huang Chang who made the move at this moment, using the power of the small bronze mirror to directly deprive Alice of the terrifying ability to turn people into dolls, thus allowing Xia Die to escape.


    But Alice''s strength is too strong, even with the help of the small bronze mirror, he was forcibly deprived of this ability, but at this moment, Huang Shang was almost allowed to exert the power of the small bronze mirror to the extreme, and this made Huang Shang sure. Even if Alice''s strength has not reached the realm of the real master of the great way, she is definitely not weaker than any incarnation of the master of the great way.


    In this case, even if he overdraws his own strength, he can only block one more ability of Alice at most.


    And there will be a time limit!


    But the biggest trouble now is not this, but that he has been targeted by Alice!


    Or to be precise, the small bronze mirror in his hand was stared at by Alice!


    "Alice wants this mirror!"


    "If you don''t give it to Alice, Alice will come to snatch it. If you snatch this mirror, it will be Alice''s, ahahahahaha!"


    The next moment, Alice suddenly let out a sharp laugh, and jumped up again at the same time, killing Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    "snort!"


    Looking at Alice who was approaching, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he is afraid of Alice, but now he is not Wu Xia Amon, with a small bronze mirror in his hand, plus the power of the chaotic world, he dares to make a move even in the face of the real Lord of the Great Dao, let alone such A crazy doll!


    But just when Huang Chang clenched the small bronze mirror in his hand, and was about to compete with Alice, the weird trance reappeared, and then the picture in front of him was distorted again, and the spurting Alice His figure and his mother''s appearance intertwined and changed, and the surrounding environment was constantly distorted in flickering, as if they were constantly switching between the two worlds.


    At the same time, the anxious and worried voice of the mother also came: "Son, son, you have to stay awake. Doctor Zhou said that you are improving rapidly now. As long as you can hold on, you can get rid of these false memories." , completely recovered!"


    "That''s right, Mr. Huang, your own memory is constantly colliding with false memories. Now is the most critical moment. Once you make a wrong choice, I''m afraid that all previous efforts will be wasted and you will continue to sink into hallucinations like before... "


    "Whether it''s for you or for your family, you must persevere!"


    At the same time, Dr. Zhou''s hurried voice came to Huang Chang''s ears: "Mr. Huang, hold on, wake up, don''t fall into hallucinations again!"


    wide awake?


    Still sinking!


    Is it to return to that peaceful and peaceful world and enjoy the life of being reunited with parents?


    Or stay here, take great risks, and continue to fight for a tomorrow that doesn''t know whether it is life or death, and for the brothers and lovers?


    For a moment, the bewilderment in Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more intense, and in the bewilderment, he could vaguely see that Alice was getting closer to him, and her sharp laughter became more and more piercing!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present panicked!


    No one thought that Huang Chang would have a problem at this most critical moment!


    ps: The sixth and biggest chapter is here, full of sincerity, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 4112

    "careful!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had a problem at a critical moment, Yurou''s face changed suddenly, and then she used her own power without hesitation, creating a bright blue light that shrouded Huang Chang''s body, trying to take Huang Chang away from Alice. Walk.


    Not only that, there is also a blazing blue light that builds a layer upon layer of space mazes, besieging Alice, not hoping to completely trap Alice, but only hoping to stop Alice for a while!


    But she still underestimated Alice''s horror!


    "Alice hates this!"


    Facing the overlapping mirror spaces, Alice just curled her lips, and then picked up the kitchen knife in her hand and waved it casually.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, in front of Alice''s kitchen knife, the mirrored space that was enough to trap top powerhouses collapsed like a bubble and completely dissipated.


    But this is not surprising. You must know that Alice even forcibly entered the arena space that could tear apart the arena of the plane. Although the space maze constructed by Yurou is strong, it is still too much to stop Alice A little bit too much!


    But the worst is not this!


    Alice''s knife not only broke through Yurou''s mirror image space, but even locked Huang Chang directly, so that Yurou''s space power covering Huang Chang was also directly dispelled by the power of the knife, and she was unable to take Huang Chang away. !


    "Oh shit!"


    At this moment, the second personality emerged in a ray of blood, stopped in front of Huang Chang and Alice, and at the same time yelled at Huang Chang without looking back: "Remember, what the fuck do you owe me?" I once!"


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death!"


    "Greed, hatred and ignorance, resentment and hatred, separation of love, blazing five skandhas, nothing you can ask for!"


    "This is the nine sufferings of life, the nine sufferings gather, and the heavens and the earth are resentful!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, the second personality turned the blood umbrella violently, and then bursts of blazing and thick blood light surged from the blood umbrella, sweeping towards Alice at an astonishing speed.


    In the face of a terrifying existence like Alice, the second personality did not dare to have any reservations, so the first move was the real ultimate move - Jiuku!


    In an instant, under the shroud of blood, even someone as strong as Alice was forced to slow down for the first time, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his face.


    The next moment, a bloody light flashed across his body, as if something had been taken away from him, and the life breath on his body languished a lot.


    Not only that, but Alice also showed a rare look of pain, as if she was experiencing some kind of extreme disaster!


    This is the first of the nine sufferings¡ªbirth suffering!


    Birth is suffering, which represents the suffering of birth. This suffering is not only for the mother, but also for the young. Whether it is ancient or modern, childbirth is a very dangerous thing, both for adults and children, so birth is The first catastrophe in life is also the first suffering, if you can''t survive it, you will die in the womb, and you will not be born!


    And at this moment, this first pain not only deprived Alice of her majestic vitality, but also caused him to suffer severe pain!


    And the next moment, the blood light turned black again. Under the cover of black power, Alice''s appearance changed even more terrifyingly. The originally young and beautiful he began to age at a speed visible to the naked eye, with a head of shining blond hair It turned into pale hair, and the beauty turned into an old woman. The smooth and fair skin became wrinkled, and it looked extremely terrifying!


    This is the second suffering among the nine sufferings - old suffering!


    Not only that, the next moment Alice coughed violently, and the surface of her body began to rot, she looked as if she was seriously ill, it was horrible, her movements became even slower, and her breath became weaker and weaker at the same time!


    This is the third suffering among the nine sufferings¡ªsickness!


    What''s even more frightening is that at this moment, all kinds of negative emotions such as greed, hatred, ignorance, separation of love, blazing five yins, wanting nothing, resentment and hatred also emerged from Alice''s heart, which completely plunged him into madness and bewilderment. Among them, there were wailing screams and roars, and she looked like a crazy old woman, which made people shudder!


    ...


    "Fuck!"


    "This is too scary!"


    Seeing this terrifying scene, Xiang Xiang and the others were also filled with shock.


    They knew that the second personality that had been refined into a blood umbrella was very strong, but they didn''t expect that this guy was so strong that it could be called terrifying. Even a terrifying existence like Alice was actually behind this blood umbrella What happened to such a miserable and terrifying end!


    It is conceivable that if they were to be enemies with the second personality, the result would definitely not be any better than Alice!


    Thinking of this, everyone felt fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, Huang Chang has been suppressing this terrible guy, and even turned him into their companion, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.


    And Ji Zelei, who was put aside by the second personality because of the ghost bride before, and who had always wanted to find an opportunity to teach the second personality a lesson, now also admits from the heart.


    Well, he''s not afraid, he just thinks that we are all comrades in arms, and those little misunderstandings before can be erased like chalk writing...


    ...


    "die!"


    And when everyone was shocked by the terrifying strength displayed by the second personality, the second personality also had blood in its eyes, and the cinnabar mole between the eyebrows was even more bloody, and finally shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the endless blood that enveloped Alice seemed to be controlled by some kind of power, and all of it penetrated into Alice''s body.


    And Alice''s movements also stopped at this moment, the breath of life on her body completely disappeared, and she collapsed to the ground, even cracks began to appear on the surface of the old body, and began to be like weathered stones, bit by bit. Smash it up!


    This is the most powerful of the nine sufferings, and it is also the ultimate suffering that gathers all the powers¡ªthe suffering of death!


    The only disaster in the world is death, the only suffering in the world is death!


    There is great terror between life and death, and death is also the pain that sentient beings finally fear!


    And at this moment, under the full force of the second personality, even someone as strong as Alice fell into the "nine sufferings" forbidden technique!


    "Did you die just like that?!"


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s too scary!"


    ...


    Seeing that Alice fell into the lore of the second personality, without any breath, and her body began to weather and wither, everyone present also showed expressions of disbelief!


    They never thought that Alice would die like this!


    Of course, this is not to say that Alice is too weak, it can only be said that the power of the second personality''s move just now is too terrifying!


    They would definitely not be able to accept that move!


    But when they looked at the second personality, they were suddenly shocked to find that not only did the second personality not have any relaxed and complacent look on the face of killing a powerful enemy, but it became extremely dignified!


    As the performer of the Nine Suffering Forbidden Technique, he could feel that although he "killed" Alice to death, he didn''t really completely kill this guy!


    To put it simply, he just killed a shell, but didn''t kill the real Alice!


    And now, the real Alice is about to be reborn in this withered corpse!


    ps: The seventh update will be uploaded, continue, at least ten updates today, strive for more, okay!

 Chapter 4113

    "Is this the suffering of human beings..."


    "It''s really... so interesting, ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Sure enough, when the second personality was concentrating on vigilance, bursts of sharp laughter suddenly sounded from Alice''s body that was still full of cracks and quickly decayed and weathered.


    Afterwards, I saw the withered body slowly bulging, and finally shattered, turning into countless dust and scattered with the wind.


    And in the dust, a distorted figure slowly stood up!


    It was a tattered, stitched doll with only one eye, messy hair, and a spinning top on its lower body. It looked extremely weird and terrifying!


    This is the Alice that Huang Chang saw that day!


    "Damn it, this monster is even scarier than what Huang Chang said!"


    "Grass!"


    Seeing the rag doll emerging from the weathered corpse, the second personality felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, then his pupils shrank, and he was ready to use the blood umbrella again.


    But how could Alice give him this chance!


    "Ahahahaha, this blood umbrella also looks very fun, how about giving it to Alice, ahahahaha!"


    I saw that at the moment when the second personality was about to make a move, Alice''s body spun like a top, and then brought countless afterimages that were difficult to distinguish between true and false, and killed the second personality at an astonishing speed .


    "Parasitizing with spirits, the demons can''t destroy their bodies!"


    In an instant, the intense sense of crisis in his heart caused the second personality to scream, and then his body swelled instantly, turning into the form of the super doomsday, and swung his fists to sweep away.


    Although he couldn''t catch any trace of Alice, his spirit was extremely powerful and his intuition was extremely keen, and he was barely able to judge the source of the danger, so he directly attacked in that direction.


    Pooh!


    But the next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the right arm swung by the second personality was like a piece of white paper cut by a sharp paper knife, split in two from it, and then took his entire body It was also cut open from it together and turned into two pieces.


    You must know that this Super Destruction Day has gone through countless battles, and the physical body has been honed to be extremely strong, and it has also been tempered by the blood umbrella and strengthened by various magical secrets, and it has almost reached the point of being indestructible. But even so, this physical body was still easily destroyed at this moment, which shows how terrifying Alice is!


    And the most frightening thing is that Alice''s blow not only cut through the body of Super Doomsday, but also seemed to suppress the most powerful regeneration and evolution ability of Super Doomsday, so that the two pieces of wreckage fell on the ground. After the ground, there was no sign of re-healing or reorganization!


    Obviously, Alice or the blood-stained kitchen knife contained some kind of terrifying power, even enough to easily suppress Doomsday''s regeneration power!


    "Ahahahaha, it''s so funny that you can still change your appearance. Alice is starting to like you a little bit!"


    At the same time, Alice, who destroyed the second personality "Doomsday Body" in an instant, also appeared among the two wreckages, and laughed loudly: "I don''t know if you can still move if you are chopped into meat paste!" , ah ha ha ha ha!"


    After speaking, Alice was ready to shoot.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a blazing white light hit Alice''s face at a speed almost teleporting, and then exploded, the blazing radiance directly enveloped Alice''s small body!


    Rumble!


    And almost at the same moment, the two halves of the second personality on the ground erupted with fiery blood, and it exploded with a bang. Terrifying energy was released from it, and together with the white light, it ruthlessly bombarded Alice. body!


    In order to injure Alice severely in one fell swoop, the second personality actually directly abandoned the body of Doomsday, which was painstakingly managed, and cooperated with Baili Mingyu''s long-saved shot to launch a round of powerful bombardment against Alice!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Baili Mingyu has been preparing for this shot for a long time, and even added the blessing of Xia Die''s power of time. It can be said that after a shot, he will lose his combat power in a short time.


    But it was also at such a high price that the power of this gun reached an extremely terrifying level, even enough to cause huge damage to the incarnation of the Lord of the Way.


    Coupled with the majestic power contained in Doomsday''s body, the two forces erupted at the same time at this moment, which also caused serious damage to Alice in an instant. The terrifying energy torrent instantly blasted Alice out, and then hit heavily on the wall of the dungeon. On one side, it even knocked down the entire dungeon and flew out.


    "Don''t be careless, that guy is definitely not dead yet!"


    The next moment, blood surged in the shattered dungeon, and it turned into the appearance of the second personality again.


    At this moment, his face was very gloomy. Even for him, the physical body that blew himself up just now was a very painful thing. After all, this physical body has been tempered by him for a long time. Even if he can use the power of the blood umbrella to regain It takes a lot of time and effort to refine the body of Doomsday to the previous level!


    But all of this is worth it, at least after suffering the blow just now, even if it is as strong as Alice, it is impossible to be unscathed, which also buys them some more time!


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Huang Chang, who was still struggling between illusion and reality, and his eyes became extremely gloomy: "Damn, you were so awesome when you beat me up, now it''s time for you to show off!" At this time, you actually lost the chain, idiot!"


    Of course, scolding is scolding, and what should be done can''t stop!


    Fortunately, at this moment, a puff of smoke emerged from the shattered dungeon, and then the figure of the Cheshire Cat emerged from the smoke, holding a uniquely shaped long sword in its mouth, and then threw it Spit it out, let it fall on the ground, and said out of breath: "Meow, I brought the dragon-slaying sword meow, what should I do next meow?"


    "The next step is to use your strength!"


    Seeing the Cheshire Cat bring the dragon-slaying sword, everyone at the scene was refreshed, and then Ji Zelei immediately appeared from the yellow sand all over the ground, and attached the jade plaque of the Seven Deadly Sins [Laziness] to the Cheshire Cat , and then the Cheshire Cat and the lazy jade tablet simultaneously burst into light, and converged towards the direction of the jade tablet.


    "It''s still short of the lust power of the blasting neck dragon!"


    At the same time, the second personality also picked up the dragon-slaying sword on the ground, and then focused his eyes, injecting his own strength into it.


    In an instant, the dragon-slaying sword began to tremble slightly, and a little blood gushed out from the edge of the sword, and then the blood became more and more, and began to condense continuously, faintly turning into some kind of living thing!


    "Ahahahahaha, it hurts, it really hurts!"


    "I haven''t felt this pain for a long time, it''s so fun, ah ha ha ha ha, it''s your turn to enjoy this feeling!"


    "Don''t worry, Alice is the best at creating pain, hahahaha!"


    And at the same time that the second personality used the power of the dragon-slaying sword to revive the Neck-Breaking Dragon, Alice''s sharp laughter came from outside the ruins of the dungeon again.


    "I''m going to block it!"


    Hearing this sharp laughter, the fallen pupils shrank suddenly, then jumped up, shot directly towards the direction of the laughter, and laughed at the same time: "Hahahaha, little lunatic, don''t you love me very much?" Lol, do you like to play? Okay, how about we play a game, the content of the game is whoever dies first loses!"


    "If you want to win, come and kill me!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Degenerate''s eyes were also full of determination!


    He knows that he is probably not Alice''s opponent, but now he must stop Alice at all costs and create opportunities for the others to gather the power of the Seven Deadly Sins. Only in this way can they defeat Alice and help Huang Shang Get through this damn hell!


    "Ahahahaha, okay, okay, whoever dies first will lose!"


    "Hurry up, Alice is coming to kill you!"


    And just as Corruption rushed to the gap in the ruins of the dungeon, Alice''s sharp laughter sounded again, and then dozens of afterimages were seen lasing at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye, and collided with Corruption fiercely. together.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, the dozens of figures bombarded Luoyang''s body in an instant, and then saw Luoyang retreat several steps under the terrifying bombardment, and the black and red bone armor on his body instantly shattered. The flesh and blood were also covered with cuts and bruises, as if the whole person was cut into pieces by thousands of knives at this moment!


    Obviously, after transforming into the body form, Alice''s hand-to-hand combat ability has become even more terrifying. Even the fallen who is the best at hand-to-hand combat among the crowd, with the strongest defense and strength, is not Alice''s single-handed enemy. Hit hard!


    But after being so severely injured, Corruption did not fall down, nor did he show the slightest fear. Instead, a painful smile appeared on his face, and he took out a scripture that seemed to be made of human skin from his arms.


    This is exactly the forbidden book obtained in the safe point of MapleStory before the fall - Sutra of the Suffering Boat!


    ps: The eighth update is here, continue to code words, work hard, okay!

 Chapter 4114

    The Sutra of Suffering Boats is an evil forbidden book. The method in this book emphasizes that the sea of ??suffering is boundless, the body is the boat, and the sharp pain of the body and soul is exchanged for powerful strength.


    Because the book was too evil, Huang Chang was about to destroy the book at the time, but in the end he was stopped by Depravity and asked for the book as a backup.


    And now is the time to use this book!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, I saw the brilliance of the suffering boat, and the large amount of flesh and blood that had been cut by Alice''s sharp kitchen knife burned violently as if affected by some kind of force, and finally turned into a blazing blood light. With an astonishing momentum, he bombarded Alice fiercely.


    It''s just that although this level of attack was fierce, it was not enough to pose a threat to Alice. With a wave of his hand, the blood-stained kitchen knife directly blasted away the bloody light.


    But then Alice did not attack immediately, but tilted her head to look at the Sutra of Suffering in Corrupted hands, then grinned, and the sharp laughter sounded again: "Ahahaha, it is actually the book of those lunatics of Nestorianism, They are interesting, come, come, Alice will have fun with you."


    "Let me think about it, there seems to be a secret method in the Sutra of Suffering Boats, which uses five fingers as arrows, and the price seems to be this..."


    hum!


    After the words fell, Alice''s body turned again at high speed like a top, and in the blink of an eye, she rushed to the face of the fallen, and at the same time the knife turned with her, and the moment she passed by the fallen, there were not only dozens of deep visible bones on the fallen body. The scars on his right hand, and the five fingers holding the Tiger Soul Knife tightly in his right hand also disappeared accordingly.


    Ten fingers connected to the heart, at this moment, the heart-wrenching pain swept over, causing the forehead of the fallen to twitch slightly, but he did not have the slightest fear, but laughed loudly: "Okay, let''s have fun!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Sutra of Suffering was once again bursting with blazing blood, and then the five severed fingers shot out at an astonishing speed like five arrows, and chased towards Alice like a shadow. !


    "That''s not enough, let''s have something more exciting!"


    However, Corruption knew in his heart that this kind of offensive alone would definitely not be able to threaten Alice, and would even make Alice feel as boring as before. Once this little lunatic gets bored, it would be bad if he changed his target to deal with other people!


    So at the next moment, the depravity also became ruthless, and punched himself in the face hard.


    Under his unreserved punch and deliberately relaxed defense, his mouth full of teeth was almost knocked out by his punch, and then he spurted blood and teeth together, and the blood on the Sutra was also gone. It became more shining, those teeth mixed with blood, and finally shot out like bullets, and together with those severed fingers, they chased Alice from a further direction.


    "Ahahahaha, fun, fun!"


    "Come again!"


    Facing the teeth and fingers that came overwhelmingly, Alice became even more excited. He laughed out loud, and with a wave of his right hand, a large number of bear biscuits shot out, turning into little bear dolls to meet them. After killing those severed fingers and teeth, they finally exploded and died together with them.


    At the same time, Alice''s body rotated again, and once again killed the fallen at an alarming speed. The blood-stained kitchen knife in her hand directly slashed at the chest and abdomen of the fallen, obviously wanting to cut the fallen!


    Although Corruption''s strength is not as good as Alice''s, he is not a person who can be manipulated by others. He is also clenching his teeth at this moment, holding the Tiger Soul Saber tightly with five fingers in his reborn right hand, and slashing towards Alice with all his strength.


    clang!


    There was another loud bang, and the Tiger Soul Knife broke from the middle, while Alice''s kitchen knife followed the trend and slashed open Corrupted''s chest fiercely!


    "Hahahaha, as you wish!"


    However, being severely injured by this has inspired his depraved fighting spirit and ferocity. He laughed and hugged Alice tightly, ignoring that the blood-stained kitchen knife sank further into his chest, not only directly splitting his chest The ribs even cut open his heart!


    boom!


    But it was also this kind of severe injury that further stimulated the strength of the Sutra of Suffering, and the shattered ribs broke out amidst the blazing blood, like sharp spears, ruthlessly Nailed hard on Alice.


    Not only that, but Degenerate tried his best to hug Alice tightly, growing a large number of bone spurs and tentacles all over his body, entangled and strangled Alice''s body fiercely, obviously trying his best to help everyone buy time!


    "Ahahahaha, don''t hug Alice, Alice doesn''t like being hugged by anyone except the master!"


    However, being stabbed by the sharp ribs and entangled by countless bone spurs and tentacles, Alice seemed to be unaware of the pain, and laughed loudly: "Alice will blow you to death!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, a large number of bear dolls crawled out of the pocket on Alice''s chest, and then covered the fallen body, and began to burst into bright rays of light, trying to explode, and Alice exerted all her strength, trying to break free from the fallen body. shackles!


    As Fallen said, Alice is a little tired of this game now, and she wants to break free from this annoying guy who dares to hug her, and then blow him to pieces!


    "All internal organs are torn apart!"


    "The bones are broken!"


    "Blood against the flow!"


    "Sacrifice of life!"


    "Adversity makes a boat!"


    ...


    But at this moment, a gleam of determination flashed in the fallen eyes, and he shouted angrily!


    In an instant, all the viscera and six internal organs in his body were smashed into powder, all the bones and tendons were severed, and even the blood began to flow backwards, and the power of life also burned violently at this moment!


    He actually chose to burn himself, sacrifice everything, and push the power of the Sutra to the extreme!


    Rumble!


    The forces behind the Sutra of Suffering can be remembered by Alice, a little lunatic, so she is naturally not a weak person, but at this moment, under the outbreak of depravity and sacrifice of life, the Sutra of Suffering exploded with extremely powerful power, blazing blood The depravity shrouded it, and it also shrouded Alice, so that even someone as strong as Alice couldn''t break free at this moment!


    And the next moment, Alice''s little bear dolls also faithfully carried out Alice''s order and exploded!


    Coincidentally, at the same time, the corrupted body also exploded amidst the bloody light, and the two forces mixed together, erupting with terrifying destructive power, directly blowing Alice out again.


    Fallen, using his life to delay more time for everyone!


    "Ahhhhhh, it hurts so much, hahahaha!"


    "Alice is going to tear you apart, then make you into bear biscuits and eat you, ahahahaha!"


    "No, you are dead, how does Alice tear you, ah, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    However, Alice''s strength was incomparably terrifying. Even after enduring such a terrifying explosion again, he still appeared in front of everyone the next moment.


    It''s just that compared to before, Alice has become extremely embarrassed at this moment. Not only are there signs of damage all over her body, revealing the blackened cotton wool inside, but even her dirty hair has become a piece of burnt black, making him look even more dilapidated. .


    After suffering such a big loss, Alice finally became angry!


    But at the next moment, the voice that made him hate sounded again, and then he saw that the Fallen, which had been fragmented and dissipated, appeared in front of Alice at one time, and at the same time, in Fallen''s arms, he was still holding a little one. A panda the size of a dog, and smiled slightly: "Thanks to you again..."


    That''s right, although Corruption had just cast a forbidden spell and died, he used his life-saving hole card "Panda Reincarnation" to complete his resurrection!


    Coupled with the primordial chalcedony in his body, he still has at least two lives to spend with Alice!


    At this moment, his eyes have also become extremely decisive, even if he puts everything together, he will never let Alice go one step further!


    And behind him, others have the same awareness!


    The reason why they didn''t help Corruption just now is because they knew that Corruption had a trump card of rebirth, and they also hoped that Corruption could use the "game" to hold Alice back!


    But Alice has already suffered a loss, and they can''t repeat the old tricks, so at this moment, they can only fight to the death with Corruption, try their best to buy time for the second personality to recover the blow-neck dragon, and then gather the power of the seven deadly sins to deal with it Alice!


    But just when everyone had decided to go all out and die together with Alice, Alice looked past them and looked behind them¡ªthat was the direction where Huang Chang was!


    Seeing at this moment, Huang Chang''s confused and painful eyes flashed a flash of determination, and then whispered softly: "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry...they need me!"


    "Brother, if all this is true, parents will leave it to you to take care of!"


    "I need to face my own battle!"


    After speaking, the confusion in his eyes gradually dissipated!


    He was in the intertwining and struggling of fantasy and reality just now, but he could also see the alternate happenings of that world and this world, so he also watched helplessly as the second personality abandoned his physical body on Doomsday in order to protect him. Seeing that Fallen endured endless pain in order to delay time, he finally detonated himself with the Sutra of Suffering, and fell once in extreme pain.


    Although there is the trump card of panda reincarnation and grandmist chalcedony, the fallen can be resurrected from the dead, but the pain of shattering the body and destroying the soul is real!


    No matter whether this world is real or illusory, it is impossible for him to watch his lover and brother die for him!


    He can''t do that!


    So even if this world is an illusion created by him, let him sink here forever, fight side by side with his brothers, until the end all the way, or die together!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes became firmer than ever before, and at the same time he said word by word: "Alice, my good friend...your opponent is me!"


    ps: The ninth chapter is here, it¡¯s already more than 20,000 words, continue to work hard, okay!

 Chapter 4115

    "Fuck, you''re finally awake!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang regained consciousness, and his eyes became firm again, as if there was no longer any confusion, Fallen, who had already gritted his teeth and was about to fight Alice for another life or two, immediately confessed, and then pointed at Huang Chang, He said to Alice: "Yes, yes, your good friend is there, go and play with him, good boy, I apologize for my rudeness before, I''m sorry!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and withdrew without hesitation!


    Are you kidding me, Huang Chang is already awake, why should he work so hard.


    "..."


    Seeing Fallen''s decisive performance, not to mention Huang Chang was speechless for a while, even Alice, a little lunatic, looked at Fallen''s eyes very strangely.


    He saw the shadow of an acquaintance from Corruption. That guy was also the master who often cheated him, and was often beaten, but he was always the first to rush to the front in real danger...


    It really looks like...


    But... this is more interesting!


    The next moment, Alice also shifted her gaze to Huang Chang, and the sharp laughter sounded again: "Ahahahaha, my good friend, you really came to play with me, how about it, according to what you said last time Let Alice cut you into pieces and put them in a bottle to accompany Alice, so that Alice can see you at any time!"


    "Sorry, I gave up everything over there, not to accompany you!"


    Huang Chang smiled lightly when he heard the words, but a bright light flashed in his eyes: "The last time we fought, I was grateful for your guidance. This time I hope to ask for your advice again!"


    "Ahahahaha, okay, okay, Alice likes to play with good friends the most!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alice burst out laughing, but the next moment, she glanced at Luo Xiang and the others again, and said, "But Alice doesn''t like being disturbed, so let''s have some fun for them first..."


    "Can you play cards?"


    After the words fell, Alice took out a few decks of cards from her pocket, which happened to correspond to each of Corruption and the others, and then waved her right hand.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, those playing cards exploded, turning into teams of playing card soldiers, surrounding the fallen and the others.


    Different from those poker soldiers before, the poker soldiers who appeared in front of everyone at this moment are obviously of the same type as the poker soldiers that Huang Shang met in the arena that day. Coupled with their cooperation with each other, and the two great strengths of the former ghost and the latter ghost, a team of poker soldiers can completely deal with a top powerhouse!


    "Are these things trying to stop us?"


    However, looking at these poker soldiers, the second personality smiled coldly, and then turned the red umbrella with his right hand. , disappeared without a trace.


    Although today''s poker soldiers are still strong, not losing a single bit in the arena that day, but today''s Huang Chang and others are no longer Wuxia Amon, and it is tantamount to nonsense to rely on these poker soldiers to block the fallen and others.


    "Sure enough..."


    "The master said that there is a saying that you don''t eat a toast, you don''t eat fine wine..."


    "Since you must make trouble, Alice can only treat you to tea and music!"


    ...


    Seeing that the poker soldiers were taken away by the blood umbrella of the second personality in an instant, Alice was not angry, but suddenly laughed: "Ahahaha, next is Alice''s favorite part-Alice''s tea party!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by Alice''s loud laughter, brilliant seven-color lights erupted from him instantly, covering everyone.


    The next moment, when everyone reacted, they were horrified to find that they and others had appeared beside an exquisite round table, and there were some tea and exquisite cakes on the table.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that at this moment they seem to be controlled by some terrible power, they are all sitting in the same place and unable to move, and even the power in their bodies is completely sealed!


    Even if it is as powerful as the second personality, it is still restrained at this moment, only the magic is invincible, and the degenerate with the body of Pangu, although he is accused of staying where he is, seems to have a certain amount of strength to struggle, struggling hard, Trying to leave here to help Alice!


    "La la la la la..."


    "This is Alice''s tea party... here Alice''s friends... enjoying Alice''s tea and singing..."


    "La la la la la... Alice loves to sing..."


    "La la la la la...Alice''s singing voice is very nice..."


    Just struggling to the point where the ear-piercing song swept over, Xiang Xiang was almost taken aback, and then showed an unbelievable look!


    There are such ugly songs in this world?


    Even the degenerates who are well-informed and have experienced the brainwashing of the magic sound on the battlefield all expressed that they could not bear it at this moment.


    This is not because there is any powerful force in the singing, it is purely because the singing is too ugly!


    This is one of Alice''s killer moves - Alice''s Tea Party!


    Once this ability is activated, unless the strength is far superior to Alice, or someone with a special physique like Fallen, they can only sit obediently at the round table to listen to Alice''s singing and taste the refreshments prepared by Alice.


    "Ahem, thank you everyone!"


    After singing, Alice actually bowed twice to the surroundings, and at this moment, Huang Chang, the only one who was not under control, immediately transmitted a voice to everyone present: "Don''t say that this little lunatic''s singing is ugly, he seems to be right. His singing voice is very confident... Also, after drinking the tea in front of him, it''s a good thing!"


    Huang Chang was not worried that Alice would poison the tea, because for Alice, the tea party was solemn and sacred, and no profanity was allowed, and Alice''s purpose from the beginning to the end was just to play, not to kill them Otherwise, this little lunatic will have a chance to defeat them one by one!


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangyang and the others were taken aback for a moment, then Xiangyang took the lead to pick up the exquisite teacup in front of him, and drank the tea in it in one gulp!


    The next moment, his eyes lit up: "Good stuff!"


    This tea is not only fragrant and delicious, but also contains extremely majestic spiritual power, which can be called the most delicious drink that has ever been drunk, so the next moment he couldn''t help but asked Alice not far away: "Which one?" , can I have a refill of this tea?"


    "Damn guy, others can do it, but you can''t!"


    Alice glared at the fallen with the remaining eye, then turned her head and grinned at Huang Chang: "Good friend, now we can play with peace of mind... This time is not like last time, if you are not careful , I will cut you into pieces and store them up!"


    "Ah, then please be merciful."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but his eyes were extremely serious.


    "Ahahahaha, here comes Alice!"


    The next moment, Alice''s figure turned again, and at an astonishing speed, it turned into countless afterimages that were difficult to distinguish between true and false, and came towards Huang Chang from all directions!


    This is an extremely terrifying move. Neither the second personality nor the depravity who is best at hand-to-hand combat have been able to block this move before. Everyone who was drinking tea at this scene also looked shocked and became nervous!


    ps: Ten chapters of the big explosion are presented, continue to code words, and there are more to come!

 Chapter 4116

    "Well done!"


    Facing Alice who came through the sky and turned into countless phantoms, it was difficult to distinguish the real from the fake, Huang Chang stood still, but the small bronze mirror in his hand burst into bright bronze brilliance, turning into the phantom of the bronze bell, turning Huang into a ghost. The clothes are covered.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, a series of extremely violent metal impacts sounded, and flames erupted in the void. The terrifying force collision caused a hurricane-like energy frenzy, and even the space showed faint signs of shattering. At the same time, the sound waves visible to the naked eye Sweeping away in all directions, the battlefield that was already full of ruins was swept into the sky.


    But amidst the violent roar, Huang Chang remained motionless under the protection of the bronze brilliance!


    Protected by the chaotic clock blessed by the small bronze mirror, although Alice''s attack is strong and the kitchen knife in her hand is sharp, it is difficult to break through his defense in a short while!


    Not only that, the rebound of the Chaos Clock''s own power also caused Alice to suffer a lot. A small figure emerged from countless afterimages, and then shook her numb hand, laughing loudly: "Ah Hahahaha, what a hard shell, compared to last time, good friend, you are more fun now..."


    "Because you are now... you won''t be ruined by Alice in one go, hahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Alice suddenly jumped up, clenched the kitchen knife in both hands, and shouted at the same time: "Good friend, watch me split your tortoise shell, ah ha ha ha ha, a unique trick, Alice cut and chop! "


    As the voice fell, Alice suddenly felt an extremely dangerous aura, and at the same time, streaks of black light began to emerge from his body, and merged into the blood-stained kitchen knife, causing a layer of black to condense on the surface of the kitchen knife. crystallization, and exudes a strong and pure to the extreme killing intent and death intent!


    "This is... the trick of anger!"


    Feeling this kind of similar power, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    The scene in front of him meant that his guess was right, this Alice must have something to do with anger and the others of the Seven Deadly Sins!


    At the same time, although he is very confident in the power of the Chaos Clock and the Small Bronze Mirror, he is even more afraid of the ultimate move that originated from [anger]!


    So the next moment, with a wave of Huang Chang''s right hand, a bead appeared in the small bronze mirror, and then an endless gust of wind surged towards Alice who jumped up and slashed away!


    This is Huang Chang''s use of the power of the fixed wind bead and the small bronze mirror to simulate the indeterminate kamikaze created by the plantain fan!


    Boom boom boom!


    The indeterminate kamikaze is incomparably mysterious, unstoppable to gods and buddhas, even if it is as powerful as Alice, although it will not be blown away directly at the moment, it is still swaying under the sweeping hurricane, the attack power is greatly weakened, and even if it succeeds in breaking With a strong wind, an ax slashed on the phantom of the bronze bell, making a violent roar, making the phantom of the bronze bell tremble violently, and the light and shade were uncertain, but in the end it still failed to break through the phantom of the bronze bell. The power of the shadow''s rebound and the sweep of the indeterminate kamikaze blasted him away!


    "It''s now!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and the small bronze mirror in his hand directly turned into a black long sword. The same move, the same ultimate death intent converged on him and the long sword at this moment, and finally cut out with one sword, Attack Alice!


    "Ahahahaha, it''s really fun!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s fierce and endless killing intent, Alice suddenly let out a sharp laugh, then forced herself to maintain her balance, swung the kitchen knife in her hand, and slashed towards the sword .


    The next moment, the long swords collided fiercely!


    boom!


    Although Alice is strong, at the moment when he failed to strike, was shaken back by the chaotic clock, and was blown away by the wind of indetermination, the old power was exhausted, and the new power was not born, so facing Huang Chang''s ready-to-go Combining the sword of the chaotic world and the small bronze mirror, he is almost using 30% of his own power to fight against Huang Chang, who attacks with 12% of his power.


    In this case, even if she was as strong as Alice, she couldn''t resist this sword for a while, and was blown away by Huang Chang''s sword again!


    And Huang Chang also followed the sword, and continued to chase Alice at a faster speed than Alice flying upside down!


    "Ahahahaha, Alice hack hack!"


    Being repelled by Huang Chang again and again, Alice became more excited and angry, and then saw him scream suddenly, the breath on his body was even stronger, and then he swung the kitchen knife violently, It slashed fiercely on Huang Chang''s long sword.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, but this time Alice''s eruption was far stronger than before, so much so that the sword in Huang Chang''s hand was chopped into pieces by Alice''s knife!


    But then, a weird scene happened!


    Those shattered long sword fragments turned into black butterflies, caught up with Alice who was also repelled by this collision at an alarming speed, and then shot towards Alice from all angles !


    This time Alice has no time to resist!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, the black butterflies pierced into Alice''s body like sharp knives.


    Afterwards, amidst the dull tearing sounds, these butterflies that got into Alice''s body seemed to have spirituality, and began to converge and intertwine with each other, and finally turned into the black blade again, coming out of Alice''s body. Breaking out of the body, it also tore Alice''s rag doll-like body from it. A large amount of black and red cotton wool and stuffing seemed to fall, scattered all over the ground like human internal organs, and the life and soul in Alice''s body also As if they were all ruthlessly erased by this sword, they finally turned into broken dolls, which lightly fell to the ground with a muffled sound!


    One blow kills!


    But Huang Chang didn''t show any joy at the moment, but frowned slightly!


    too easy!


    Alice died too easily!


    Although he had no reservations about the sword just now, and he was confident enough to kill any strong man below the realm of the master of the road, and even enough to pose a huge threat to the incarnation of the master of the road, but seeing Alice fall so easily now, he still felt a little bit embarrassed. Believe it, it feels too unreal!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    Because the next moment, the fragments of the doll that fell on the ground changed, from the original golden-haired doll to a broken bear doll!


    Sure enough, it wasn''t Alice who was killed by Huang Chang''s sword just now!


    "Ahahahaha, good friend, your growth really surprised Alice!"


    "Alice originally thought that she could play with you for a while with a toy, but she didn''t expect to be solved by you so quickly!"


    "And the sword just now... really impressed Alice!"


    At the same time, Alice''s sharp laughter sounded again, and his figure slowly appeared on the battlefield amidst streaks of light. At the same time, he grinned at Huang Chang, with the murderous intent in his eyes undisguised It diffused: "Your appearance... really makes Alice more and more excited!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    After the words fell, streams of light began to gather from all over the sky, continuously merging into Alice''s body, and at the same time, an astonishing will and coercion permeated from Alice''s small body!


    This is... the power of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    As Huang Chang and others expected, Alice possesses at least the power comparable to the incarnation of the Lord of the Way, and may even be stronger than this!


    And from the very beginning, this crazy rag doll has been playing with them without even using his real powers!


    Until now, his doll was cut to pieces by Huang Chang''s sword, which really made him interested in having fun with Huang Chang and others, and began to use his real strength to fight!


    ps: The eleventh update, continue, there should be three more updates, work hard, have a blast!

 Chapter 4117

    "How strong is this little lunatic!"


    Feeling the growing will and power emanating from Alice, Huang Chang''s eyes also became more serious!


    Alice''s strength has always been a mystery, even now Huang Chang has not touched the limit of this little lunatic, and at the same time, the growing sense of crisis in his heart told him that allowing Alice to become stronger will only make the situation worse. It''s getting more and more dangerous!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and then he waved the small bronze mirror in his hand again.


    In an instant, a ray of black light shot out from the small mirror, turning into an ancient mirror, and from it a burst of blazing black flames swept towards Alice!


    The feeling Alice brought to Huang Shang was too dangerous, so he decided to use the same weird and dangerous Hei Yan to test this scary little lunatic!


    However he seems to have made a wrong choice!


    "Alice...hate this kind of thing!"


    Because when Alice saw the sweeping black flames, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared: "Good friend, you shouldn''t use this kind of annoying power...you made Alice angry!"


    After the words fell, a bloody light suddenly appeared in Alice''s remaining eye, and the whole person disappeared in place in an instant, avoiding the sweeping black flames, and then appeared beside Huang Chang, Swinging the kitchen knife, he slashed at the phantom of the Chaos Clock.


    boom!


    In an instant, Huang Chang only felt a terrifying force far greater than before sweeping in. This force was so terrifying that even the phantom of the Chaos Clock couldn''t hold it, and it shattered in an instant!


    Fortunately, at the next moment, the small bronze mirror burst into light, and directly transformed into the main body of the Chaos Clock, and under the blessing of the small bronze mirror and the power of the chaotic world, it exploded with amazing defensive power, which successfully blocked Alice''s knife !


    But he also paid for it!


    Amidst the extremely violent roar, Huang Chang was cut off tens of meters by Alice along with the Chaos Clock. At the same time, a deep knife mark appeared on the Chaos Clock, and even traces of it appeared around it. crack!


    You must know that today''s Chaos Clock has pushed its defensive power to an unprecedented extreme with the blessing of the small bronze mirror and the power of the Chaos World, but even so, it can still barely block this blow. The Chaos Clock, I am afraid that it will be completely destroyed by this knife in an instant!


    Similarly, this also means that Alice''s power at this moment has definitely reached an extremely terrifying level, even surpassing some incarnations of the masters of the road they have encountered before!


    "Damn, this guy is too difficult!"


    Feeling that the Chaos Clock was damaged, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, not daring to continue being beaten like this, then his eyes were fixed, and with a wave of his right hand, the Chaos Clock dissipated immediately, and at the same time, the small bronze mirror turned into a purple gold bowl, shooting out After that, streaks of purple-gold brilliance shrouded Alice''s body, causing Alice''s body to freeze in place instantly.


    This is exactly the customs clearance reward he got from the world of "Legend of the White Snake", and it is also the most precious Buddhist treasure that Bi Xia asked the Buddha for - the purple golden bowl!


    The purple gold alms bowl has a very strong suppressing power. If it erupts with all its strength, it will be enough to suppress the Lord of the Great Dao for a while, but once the power is exhausted, this treasure will probably dissipate or be damaged. Therefore, at this moment, Huang Chang also borrowed the small bronze mirror and the chaotic The power of the world is used as a support to urge this treasure. Although it cannot reach the peak power of this treasure, it is enough to temporarily restrain Alice!


    "The treasure of those golden bald men!"


    "Alice hates bald men!"


    However, Alice also seems to be very disgusted with Buddhist treasures. Trapped in the purple gold bowl at the moment, his anger and killing intent soared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Go, Santu Floating Corpse!"


    In an instant, a wave of blazing killing intent and death erupted from Alice. At the same time, it seemed as if a door to an unknown space was opened, and a wave of terrifying power emerged and merged into Alice''s bloody kitchen knife. Among them, even in the void, bright red flowers of the other side began to bloom!


    Not only that, a surging Styx appeared near the Bianhua, on which the corpses of ignorance emerged, and the ultimate death intent emerged from it. Together with Alice''s knife, this knife seemed to turn into the surging Styx, setting off an endless knife. Mang, ruthlessly bombarded the purple gold bowl!


    boom--!


    With a loud noise, the purple-gold bowl surged out, and the purple-gold brilliance that enveloped Alice was completely defeated. Even the light of the purple-gold bowl itself dimmed for a while, but the next moment it shone brightly again, and fell from the sky, rising against the wind. It directly turned into a huge purple-gold cover, imprisoning Alice!


    This time, it was not only Huang Chang''s own power that was used, but also the original power of the purple gold bowl was also mobilized by Huang Chang!


    Only in this way can Alice be temporarily trapped!


    "Ahhhhhh, let me out!"


    Trapped by Huang Shang again, and still using this nasty bald alms bowl, this made Alice even more angry, and frantically mobilized the terrifying power in an attempt to completely defeat this nasty alms bowl!


    But at this moment, a black light fell from the sky in the purple gold bowl and landed on Alice.


    At this moment, Alice was stunned, because he had forgotten how to mobilize the power of death and killing intent, and could no longer swing the unstoppable knife that could kill everything like just now!


    Obviously, this is the second ability that Huang Shang temporarily deprived Alice of with the power of the black mirror!


    But he also paid a huge price for it!


    puff!


    The next moment, Huang Chang from the outside spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale!


    The power of the small bronze mirror is not unsolvable. The more powerful the enemy is, the greater the limitation of depriving the enemy of power. And Alice''s strength is obviously stronger than Huang Chang''s. Wanting to deprive Alice of two abilities consecutively, even if it''s only temporarily, Huang Chang has consumed a huge amount of power and suffered a terrible backlash.


    What''s more, with the passage of time at this moment, this kind of price and backlash are also increasing, and in five minutes at most, he will not be able to hold on!


    But the problem is, now he is suppressing Alice with all his strength, and he has no time for others, but the second personality and others are imprisoned by the power of Alice''s "tea party" and cannot escape. Gather the power of the Seven Deadly Sins in minutes to fight Alice!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he saw hope!


    This hope is none other than the Fall!


    At this moment, Luo Yuan was obviously under tremendous pressure, trying to move away from the chair at the tea party, but the restraining force was too strong, even Luo Yuan, who possessed the invulnerable physique, could not be completely exempted from this The strength is still under amazing pressure.


    But when he saw Huang Chang spitting blood and his pale face, he gritted his teeth and resisted the terrifying force that swept over him. Even the bones and muscles in his body seemed to be crushed. This force seemed to be crushed, the bones made harsh rubbing sounds, and even the corners of his mouth began to bleed, but he did not give up, but stood up from the chair bit by bit, and slowly, step by step Walk towards the blasting neck dragon that has gradually formed and reborn not far from the battlefield!


    This is the last link for them to gather the power of the Seven Deadly Sins!


    According to the prophecy, only by gathering these seven powers can they defeat Alice!


    ps: The twelfth chapter broke out, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4118

    At the same time that Huayuan endured the intense pain and pressure, walked towards the fried neck dragon step by step, and successfully accepted the [Desire] jade card handed over by Xia Die, Huang Chang was also enduring the fierce backlash and ban with Alice.


    And this made Alice even more angry and crazy!


    Even if he temporarily forgot how to use the power of death intent and killing intent, and was unable to use his ultimate move, he still kept wielding the kitchen knife in his hand with great strength, bombarding the purple gold bowl time and time again, trying to break the purple gold bowl. Blockade, escape from birth!


    Now, it depends on which side of the time is on!


    Two minutes later, Huang Chang''s face became paler, and finally spurted out a mouthful of blood. The purple gold bowl was also retracted in an instant, and it turned into a small bronze mirror and fell into his hand.


    But at the same time, a light sound came from the small bronze mirror, and a crack appeared on the small bronze mirror!


    This is the price he paid for forcibly sealing Alice''s two powers!


    At this moment, although the purple gold alms bowl is not damaged, the small bronze mirror has already hurt his vitality. At the same time, he can no longer continue to block Alice''s two abilities, allowing Alice to regain the ability to turn people into rag dolls and master death. The power of power!


    At this moment, Alice returned to her peak state!


    And he is still in a rage!


    The situation is extremely serious for Huang Chang and others!


    But in the face of such a severe situation, a smile suddenly appeared on Huang Chang''s pale face!


    hold head high!


    Because at this moment, the newly reborn Neck-Zhitting Dragon had already been depraved with a sword, and at the same time, strands of pink light emerged from the corpse of the Zha-Neck Dragon, blending into the "desire" jade tablet of the Seven Deadly Sins among!


    The Cheshire Cat is lazy!


    The Red Queen represents fury!


    The White Queen represents Pride!


    Twin brothers represent jealousy!


    Big hairy beasts represent gems!


    The Mad Hatter represents Greed!


    Coupled with the lust represented by the fried neck dragon, at this moment, Huang Chang and others finally used the jade token of the seven deadly sins to gather the power of the seven deadly sins!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, as if they had completed a certain kind of consciousness, the seven jade plaques of the Seven Deadly Sins floated up, bursting out with a little brilliance, and surrounded Alice!


    "No!"


    "Alice, don''t just end like this!"


    "Alice hates you!"


    ...


    Looking at the seven jade cards surrounding him, Alice''s eyes showed panic for the first time, and he began to growl angrily: "Alice did nothing wrong, Alice just wanted to play...you can''t Exile and seal Alice, you can''t do that!"


    "Owner!"


    "Owner!"


    ...


    This is the first time everyone saw the mad Alice so flustered and angry, but no matter how Alice roared, or even swung the blood-stained kitchen knife in her hand and chopped at those jade cards, these jade cards never changed. , but the blooming brilliance became more and more shining, and gradually condensed the phantoms of fallen angels in these brilliance.


    The next moment, the yellow dress will never be forgotten, cold and serious, as if the voice that is in charge of the life and death of all things slowly sounds: "Alice, the rules of the game are set by you, I am willing to accept the bet, and you will continue to be exiled for thousands of years, and you will be exiled for thousands of years, and you will be killed." Take away half of your power...until you really wake up!"


    "No, master!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the voice of "anger" and Alice''s unwilling roar, one after another of blazing light surged out from the seven jade tablets respectively, and then merged into Alice''s body.


    Afterwards, the powerful aura and terrifying will in Alice''s body began to recede like a tide, as if blocked by some kind of force.


    After a while, the seven jade plaques shone inwardly, and flew back to Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed. The insolent smile left only a deep loneliness...


    "Huh... passed the level!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Alice''s breath is still terrifying at this moment, it is not as good as before. It is obvious that part of her power has been sealed, and she can no longer pose any threat to them.


    "Hate, hate, hate..."


    "The master is too annoying!"


    After a while, Alice jumped into a rage, cursed, and kept waving the kitchen knife in her hand, as if venting her anger.


    But his emotions came and went quickly, and the next moment he locked his one-eyed gaze on Huang Chang, and suddenly laughed loudly: "I didn''t expect that you would win this, you are indeed Alice''s good friend , Alice''s vision is too good, ah ha ha ha ha ha, Alice''s friend won, Alice is very happy..."


    Speaking of this, Alice paused, and then continued: "Let''s hold a grand afternoon tea ceremony next, as a celebration for the victory of Alice''s friends..."


    "..."


    Seeing Alice''s mood change so quickly, Huang Chang was also speechless for a while.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, at this moment, the entire fairyland suddenly trembled violently!


    The next moment, the sky in the fairyland began to show a little bit of blood, and at the same time, the passionate music that belonged to the circus that used to chase Huang Chang and others like tarsus maggots rang throughout the fairyland!


    Along with it, there was a loud laugh that was not inferior to Alice in terms of madness: "Hahahahahahaha!"


    "Master Alice, after so many years... I''m back to play games with you again!"


    "This time, I will definitely let you have fun, hahahahahahaha!"


    In an instant, that violent and maniacal laughter resounded throughout the world, but no matter how violent the laughter was, it could not conceal the deep hatred and endless killing intent in it!


    "Black hat clown?!"


    Hearing this familiar and maniacal laughter, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others suddenly changed!


    They never expected that the black hat clown dared to break into Alice''s Wonderland!


    And it happened to be the critical moment when half of Alice''s power was banned by them with the Seven Deadly Sins Jade Card?


    Perhaps, this is not a coincidence at all!


    "Who is this..."


    At the same time, Alice was suddenly stunned upon hearing this maniacal laughter.


    Hearing Alice''s words, the laughter of the clown in the black hat stopped abruptly.


    The next moment, his roar resounded throughout the world: "You actually forgot about me?!"


    "How dare you forget me!"


    "Especially after everything you did to me!"


    At this moment, he was extremely angry. He was caught by Alice back then, and then he endured inhuman torture, and finally became like this. Although he escaped by chance, he kept thinking about it. He wanted to take revenge on Alice, that''s why he betrayed the circus and used tricks and tricks and unique rule power to steal other tourists'' strength and even their lives for his own use.


    It was only later that his behavior was discovered by the amusement park, and he was expelled from the circus.


    But then, he returned to the playground with the help of the black fire player. Not only that, but he used his strength and familiarity with the playground to exploit the loopholes of the playground time and time again, and finally became a similar It exists like a bug in a playground, and has gained its current power after countless times of deception and devouring!


    But now, he finally got the chance to take revenge, and came to Wonderland full of resentment, in order to make Alice pay the price for everything he had done!


    But now this lunatic doesn''t remember him at all!


    How can you do this!


    How dare he!


    For a moment, the murderous intent in the black hat clown''s heart finally couldn''t hold back, and exploded completely!


    ps: The thirteenth chapter of the outbreak is presented, and there is another update, work hard!

 Chapter 4119

    "Alice, I''m going to destroy you, everything about you, I''m going to turn you into my toy!"


    The next moment, with the undisguised murderous intent and hatred of the black hat clown, the sound of circus music resounding between the heaven and the earth became more and more intense, and at the same time the blood mist in the sky became thicker, as if it was about to turn into Like the red circus tent, it enveloped the whole world.


    Not only that, even everything in the fairyland changed under the cover of this blood mist, and the residents of those fairyland turned into circus clowns or animals used for performances one by one!


    The clouds in the sky that day also turned into balloons!


    Even the mountains and rivers have become the scenery in the circus!


    This feeling is like the entire fairyland is being swallowed and assimilated step by step by the circus!


    ...


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he shouted at Alice: "Hurry up and think of a way!"


    "Ahahaha, there is no other way, who made Alice''s power sealed!"


    "The current Alice is no match for him, Wonderland will be swallowed up..."


    "But he said that he wanted Alice to be his toy, and Alice is really looking forward to it..."


    "But... who the hell is he..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alice laughed nervously, as if she was not worried about her own safety at all, but just thought it was fun, and at the same time wondered who the black hat clown was.


    After all, the black hat clown was just a toy he grabbed at random, and he threw it out after playing for a few days, so as not to be discovered by the owner of the playground, and because of this, he didn''t have any impression of that insignificant little person .


    For some things, the memory of the perpetrator is certainly not as deep as that of the victim!


    "Damn it, then you let us out first, and you settle your grievances yourself!"


    Seeing Alice''s crazy appearance without knowing what fear is, Huang Chang also became more and more anxious, and couldn''t help roaring, wanting to ask Alice to let them go.


    "Ahahaha, I can''t get out. Now the fairyland is being assimilated. Only when the assimilation is stopped or the assimilation is completed, the blocked space can be reopened. Hahahaha, it''s too exciting and fun!"


    But hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alice shook her head, and then danced and cheered: "Let''s defeat him together, or be defeated by him and become his toy, it will be very interesting!"


    "Damn it!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Huang Chang couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    But the matter has come to this point, and they have no other choice, they can only help Alice fight off the black hat clown first.


    As for Cao Cao, Cao Cao was coming, almost at the moment Alice finished speaking, the figure of the clown in the black hat also appeared out of thin air, appearing on the battlefield.


    "Hahahahaha, guests, it turns out that you are not dead yet, this is really great..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others appear beside Alice, the clown in the black hat was taken aback for a moment, and then the corners of his cracked mouth widened and his smile became brighter: "In this way, you can lose everything to Alice. I''m... Now, it''s time to gamble!"


    Buzz buzz!


    After the words fell, the black hat clown waved his right hand, and a huge gambling table appeared out of thin air. At the same time, Huang Chang and the others felt a powerful force enveloped them, making them sit down involuntarily. At the gambling table, it was difficult to get up for a while.


    How similar it was to Alice''s tea party!


    Only this time, even Alice was imprisoned at the gambling table just like them.


    "Hahahaha, does it seem familiar? Do you remember who I am!"


    Looking at Alice tied to the gaming table, the clown in the black hat laughed loudly: "That''s how you tied me to the gaming table at the beginning, slit my mouth bit by bit, and kept me forever Smiling, hahahaha, in order to commemorate everything I have encountered, I have always maintained this appearance, now you remember who I am!"


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the clown in the black hat said, Alice thought about it, then shook her head: "I don''t remember!"


    "You bastard!"


    Alice''s words made the black hat clown furious, but the next moment he suddenly laughed again: "It''s okay if you don''t remember, from today onwards, I will let you always remember me, hahahaha!"


    "Now, let''s start the game!"


    After finishing speaking, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the black hat clown: "Let me take a look at your chips first!"


    Crash!


    Following the black hat clown''s voice, Huang Chang and the others were instantly horrified to discover that all their strength, and even their magical powers, had disappeared without a trace at this moment, turning them into mortals. Sample.


    At the same time, different numbers of chips appeared in front of them, and each chip had some words written on it.


    For example, the chips in front of Huang Chang are the most among the crowd, and these chips are written with the names of various supernatural powers and magic weapons, which are all the abilities and treasures that Huang Chang has mastered!


    It''s just that at this moment, these things have been replaced by a large pile of chips accumulated in front of Huang Chang!


    ...


    "Hahahahaha, I didn''t expect you to have so many bargaining chips. This game has become more interesting!"


    Looking at the many chips in front of everyone, the black hat clown was obviously stunned for a moment, then laughed loudly, and locked his eyes on Huang Chang: "Especially you... a complete small world, which means that the future Master of the Great Dao, ahahaha, as long as I win all your chips and devour your strength, then I can become the real Master of the Great Dao!"


    "Looks like today is really my lucky day!"


    Speaking of this, a gleam flashed in the eyes of the clown in the black hat, and asked: "Now everyone, here are dice, poker, mahjong, flying chess, checkers, backgammon...almost all the gambling methods you know and don''t know. There are all of them here, so you can choose the kind of gamble you are best at, so your chances of winning may be bigger!"


    "What if we don''t gamble?"


    Hearing what the black hat clown said, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the rule they got after clearing the theater, that is, don''t gamble with the black hat clown!


    Thinking of this, he took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "Are you going to force us to bet with you?"


    "Of course not. My rule is to make people gamble willingly and lose convincingly... But I have something you are interested in!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black hat clown grinned and said, "I believe you will be interested in these things!"


    After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers, and then a beam of colorful lights fell, and in the beam, a black cage appeared out of thin air, and then the black cloth on the cage was slowly opened, and a figure familiar to everyone appeared In the cage.


    That was the younger brother whom Fallen had been looking for for a long time¡ªZero!


    No one thought that Zero was not in the fairyland, but fell into the hands of the black hat clown!


    It''s just that Zero at this moment seems to be under the control of some kind of power, and is in a comatose state, no matter how the degenerate shouts, there is no response.


    "Well, are you interested in betting with me now?"


    Seeing everyone''s unbelievable appearance, the black hat clown laughed even more happily: "At the beginning, he fell into the playground and almost died. I saved him, and then I gambled with him... "


    "Unfortunately, he lost!"


    "Originally I wanted to feed him to the little cuties in the circus, but someone told me he was important to some people, so I kept him and let him feed the animals in the circus."


    "Now it seems that he is really important to you!"


    Speaking of this, the black-hat clown paused for a moment, then waved his right hand again, and a pass jade token appeared in his hand: "Besides, this should be what you want, right?"


    "Crazy Circus Clearance Jade Card?"


    Looking at the circus pattern on the jade plaque, Huang Chang and the others shrank their pupils slightly.


    The Crazy Circus is also one of the top ten attractions, a level they must pass, but they never thought that the jade token for clearing this level would appear in the hands of this black hat clown!


    How is this going?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you get expelled by the Crazy Circus? Why do you have the Crazy Circus''s clearance jade card in your hand?"


    "Because I won the entire circus from the leader, including the leader''s life, hahahahaha!"


    The little scandalous black hat laughed loudly: "Well, these two things are very important to you, as long as you can win me, even if you only win two, you can take all of these Take them all away...Think about it, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!"


    Speaking of this, the black hat clown''s smile gradually filled with malice: "By the way, there is one more thing, that is, for me, only valuable chips are considered chips, just like him..."


    The clown in the black hat suddenly pointed to Zero who was locked in a cage, as if he had passed out, and said with a smile: "Only if you are willing to bet with me for him, can he be considered a valuable bargaining chip. On the contrary, if you give up on him, Then he will lose any value and significance to me, and what awaits him will be the fate of becoming my little rations of love... Well, it seems that his taste should not be too bad!"


    "Well, have you made your choice? My dear guests!"


    "If you don''t gamble, I can let you leave immediately. As I said, I will not force anyone to gamble with me at my gambling table, hahahahahaha!"


    At this moment, the black hat clown smiled very proudly and confidently, because he was too familiar with human nature, and knew very well that there was absolutely no way for Huang Chang and others to give up the "bet" in the cage and leave here!


    Emotion is the most powerful force of human beings!


    But it is also the biggest flaw of human beings!


    It can make human beings brave and fearless, but it can also make human beings restrained until they fall into the bottomless abyss!


    ...


    "I bet you!"


    Sure enough, just as the black hat clown expected, there was almost no hesitation, and Corruption had already made a decision. He stared at the black hat clown, then patted the pile of thick chips in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "I want to bet with you!"


    Corruption used to be a super killer. He has been in various places all year round, proficient in various skills, and is naturally no stranger to gambling.


    Although on this gambling table, his various extraordinary abilities have been turned into the pile of chips in front of him, his memory and knowledge are still there, and even the skill of "listening to dice" is still there, so he chose his own The surest way to gamble is to bet on size!


    "good!"


    Hearing the words of Depravity, the corners of the black hat clown''s mouth split open, and he smiled and agreed to Depravity''s request.


    So the bet between Degenerate and the Black Hat Clown begins!


    ps: Here is the 14th bigger chapter, updated today with more than 30,000 words, full of sincerity, thank you Great Demon King for your reward, love you!

 Chapter 4120

    Betting big or small is a game that has been passed down for thousands of years.


    The rule is very simple, three dice, guess the size after shaking.


    After adding up the dice faces of the three dice, 4-10 points are considered small, and 5-17 points are considered large.


    In addition, there are also some places where the dealer rolls out 3 points or 18 points to kill the leopard.


    And now, the fall is to bet with the black hat clown.


    So the next moment, the clown in the black hat waved his right hand, and a dice cup appeared in front of everyone, with three white jade dice in it, and he smiled at the fallen, saying: "In my bet, the rules are very simple. It is also very fair, that is, an equivalent exchange in terms of chips."


    Speaking of this, the black hat clown paused for a moment, then pushed out a small pile of chips, which seemed to be about one third of the pile in front of the fallen. He smiled slightly and said: "The person you want, after I find him I have also obtained a lot of benefits in the playground before, and my strength is not bad, although it is not as good as you, but it is considered to be one-third of your chips."


    "So, I can bet you three games!"


    The corner of the black hat clown grinned, his eyes flashed brightly, and said: "You only need to win one of these three rounds, then you can take him away. Of course, you can also choose to win back the chips you lost. It''s your freedom, how about it, is it fair?"


    "fair enough!"


    Fallen is the kind of person who is more relaxed when it comes to a critical moment. Hearing what the black hat clown said, he smiled slightly and said, "Come on, everyone says you are very powerful, but I want to see how powerful you really are." !"


    "Okay, the first one, is it a simple guess, or is it a bet between you and me?"


    Looking at Luo Luo''s confident look, the black hat clown smiled slightly and said, "You can rest assured that I have no extraordinary abilities like you at this gambling table, so don''t worry about me cheating."


    "Guess the size first, you go first."


    After thinking about it for a while, Fallen pushed forward one-third of the chips in front of him. This one-third of the chips were all kinds of magical powers he had swallowed by the black light virus, as well as part of the power of blood, even if he lost All of this, as long as the black light virus and the invulnerable body are still there, he can make a comeback!


    "Okay, then guest officer, please pay attention."


    Hearing the words of depravity, a gleam flashed in the eyes of the clown in the black hat, and then he began to slowly shake the dice in his hand.


    And as the dice shook, there were bursts of gentle dice collision sounds in the dice cup. Hearing these bursts of sound, the ears of the engrossed Fallen moved slightly, and his eyes became more serious.


    Boom!


    After a while, the clown in the black hat put the dice cup on the table and said with a smile, "Guest, can you start guessing?"


    "Four five six, fifteen o''clock, big."


    Corruption also showed a smile at this moment, with a flash of light in his eyes, and made a judgment.


    He heard very clearly that the sum of the points of the three dice is absolutely large, even if there is a slight deviation, it will not affect the total.


    "Okay, buy it and leave."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, the black hat clown smiled even brighter. He slowly opened the dice cup, but the result inside made Corruption''s smile freeze.


    I saw that the points displayed on the three dice were exactly one, two, and three!


    "One, two, three, six o''clock¡ªlittle!"


    Looking at Luo Luo''s froze smile, the black hat clown laughed loudly: "Guest officer, you lost this time!"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "I forgot to tell you, I have gambled in the amusement park for thousands of years, and I have seen countless gambling masters, so this dice cup has been transformed by me a long time ago. You want to win me just by relying on your dice listening skills, but you are too naive."


    "Excellent, sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy."


    Hearing what the clown in the black hat said, Luo Xiang slowly calmed down, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and said: "In this case, I will shake the second one myself, and let''s compare the size."


    Fallen took a deep breath, and released one-third of the chips again. This one-third of the chips was all his abilities and wealth except the invulnerable body, including the black light virus, the panda, and even the body That priceless piece of grandmist chalcedony!


    "Can!"


    Faced with the request of the fallen, the black hat clown still did not refuse, but handed the dice cup to the fallen, saying: "Guest, please!"


    Xiangyang nodded, took the dice cup silently, and then tried to shake it twice, but then his heart sank.


    As the black hat clown said, this dice cup has been modified by him, not only the sound heard outside when rolling the dice has changed, but also the feeling of shaking the dice is completely different from ordinary dice cups, even if he himself I think the technique of rolling the dice is not bad, but it is almost an impossible task to use this dice cup to shake the desired number.


    Realizing this, the fallen eyes were gloomy, and he gritted his teeth: "It''s not fair to me, I want to change the dice cup..."


    "No, no, that''s fair!"


    However, upon hearing the words of the degenerate, the black hat clown smiled and said: "All the gambling equipment used in any casino is provided by the casino. Just make sure that the gambling equipment is not likely to go out of the way. This is the rule of the casino, and it is also mine. rule."


    "..."


    Hearing what the black hat clown said, Huang Chang and the others fell silent.


    They suddenly understood what the warning on the jade plate meant!


    According to the rules, what the black hat clown is best at is to use the power of "rules" to win. Now it seems that this is not even a trick at all, but that the opponent uses the rules to win.


    No wonder the black hat clown said that the game is absolutely fair. In a sense, it is indeed fair.


    But it does lose!


    "Okay, the second one!"


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Luo began to roll the dice. After trying a few times, he shook his head, put down the dice cup, and said: "We compare the size, whoever is the biggest wins!"


    "Does the guest think it is necessary to compare?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the black hat clown smiled ironically and said.


    "Who knows, maybe I''m the child of destiny, lucky enough to shake three Liutong kills..."


    Even in such a desperate situation, Fallen still maintained open-mindedness. He smiled, then opened the dice cup, and then saw that the three dice showed one, two, one...


    Four o''clock, little one!


    "Grass¡­¡­"


    Seeing that this was almost the smallest number, Fallen couldn''t help cursing.


    In fact, he also knew that his luck had not been very good, but he didn''t expect that he could decline to such a degree by shaking it casually.


    "Then in the third game, I don''t know if the guests want to bet."


    Afterwards, the black hat clown casually shook the dice cup, and he was able to kill Corruption with three sixes, which meant that no matter what the Corruption rolled just now, even if it was three sixes, he would definitely lose.


    Because the dealer wins with the same points!


    "The third game..."


    Hearing what the clown in the black hat said, Xiang Xiang gritted his teeth, and prepared to press the last bargaining chip, that is, the body of Pangu and his own life.


    "Substitution!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said, "We''ll bet with you!"


    ps: The first update in the morning will be presented, continue to code words, and the struggle will also break out today, okay!

 Chapter 4121

    "Brother Cockroach, this is my business, don''t get involved!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Fallen''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice, "I''m dead, and I''m with Zero. If it''s gone, it''s gone. You don''t have to die with me. You can''t beat him in this guy''s rules." of."


    Fallen knew very well that if he gambled with the black hat clown''s rules, he would never be able to win against this guy, but he couldn''t do it if he just gave up on Zero, so the only thing he could do was to live with Zero. Die together, the last time on the blog!


    But he never wanted Huang Chang and others to die with him!


    "Stop talking nonsense, we can''t watch you die."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Huang Chang gave him a cold look, then fell silent for a while, and said, "Everyone try once, bet with him in the way you are best at!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the black hat clown and asked, "You don''t mind coming one at a time, do you?"


    He didn''t immediately go up to gamble with the black hat clown, but chose to observe first, let Zhuge Youlong and others try it once, to see if they could find some rules or loopholes in the game.


    "Of course I don''t mind!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black-hat clown grinned and said, "I said before, everything is the fairest on my gambling table. You can decide how you want to bet and what you want to bet on!"


    "Okay, I''ll play backgammon with you!"


    Hearing what the black hat clown said, Zhuge Youlong suddenly said: "I was known as the prince of backgammon in my class back then, so I don''t believe you can play tricks in backgammon!"


    "as you wish!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the black hat clown smiled slightly and said, "Then how much do you bet?"


    As soon as the words fell, a backgammon board appeared in front of the black hat clown and Zhuge Youlong, while the black hat clown smiled slightly and said: "If you are willing to bet all your wealth, then not only can you win that person, but you can also win the game." You can win some of the chips your friend lost!"


    "No need, just bet zero!"


    However, Huang Chang interrupted the words of the black hat clown, and said with cold eyes: "If you keep the green mountains, you won''t have to worry about no firewood. As long as you save Ling, then other losses can be made up for slowly!"


    "Okay, I''ll bet on him!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Zhuge Youlong nodded, and then part of the chips were distributed and pushed in front of him: "I''ll come first!"


    "slow!"


    However, at this moment, the clown in the black hat stopped him, smiled slightly, and said, "The casino comes first. According to the rules, I will come first!"


    After speaking, he picked up the sunspot and dropped it.


    "..."


    Seeing the black-hat clown lay down first, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes suddenly became serious.


    As we all know, no matter what kind of chess is played, the player who moves first will always have a certain advantage, so he was eager to move first just now, but he didn''t expect to be preempted by this guy.


    But since it has already started, there is no need to get entangled any more. Then Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath and began to focus on the next session with the black hat clown.


    Ten minutes later, the backgammon prince rushed to the street!


    To be honest, Zhuge Youlong''s backgammon is pretty good, but the black hat clown''s backgammon is very good, and he already seized the upper hand, in this case, he can last ten minutes is pretty good up!


    "It seems that the guest''s backgammon skills still need to be honed..."


    After winning part of Zhuge Youlong''s chips, the black-hat clown smiled slightly and asked everyone, "Then whose turn is it next?"


    "I''ll come and bet on blackjack."


    Yurou took a deep breath and said, "I want to bet freely, first... one chip!"


    After speaking, he threw a chip on it.


    Blackjack is a very popular poker game, which involves not only luck, but also mathematics, so Yurou didn''t make a big bet with the black hat clown at the beginning, but made a tentative bet first. A chip bet.


    "Of course no problem, one chip, I''ll take it!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, the black hat clown also smiled slightly, and then started betting with Yurou.


    Before Yurou met Huang Chang, she was not only the "Holy Maiden" of the Black Lotus Company, but also their most outstanding intelligence officer. She was even more proficient in casino affairs than depravity, so the next gamble with the black hat clown Among them, it was rare for him to win many times!


    But she still lost in the end!


    Because the black hat clown obviously outperformed Yurou in terms of gambling skills, luck, and psychological games, so in the end Yurou still lost.


    The most crucial round happened to be that both the black hat clown and Yurou had 21 points, but unfortunately, the banker won with the same number of points, so Yurou also lost in that game, losing almost half of herself. chips.


    This also means that it is almost impossible to win against the black hat clown with gambling skills!


    So in the next round, Xia Die chose to play "Monopoly" with the black hat clown!


    This is almost a game of pure luck. Of course, it also requires a certain business philosophy, but this is the game Xia Die played most often in the village before, so she chose this one.


    But she also lost.


    She didn''t lose because of luck. To be honest, Xia Die''s luck was not worse than that of the black hat clown in this gamble, and even slightly better. The game is the same as the gamble, even if it is a game like Monopoly, he has shown excellent business philosophy and skills, so even though his luck is slightly worse than Xia Die, he still won the gamble in the end!


    Next, Ji Zelei bet on the flying machine with the black hat clown.


    This one is even more luck than Monopoly, but he loses too - he has worse luck than the Black Hat Clown.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu also played, and he chose to bet on checkers¡ªhe, like Zhuge Youlong, was a student before the end of the world, and knew almost nothing about gambling except for playing games such as Fighting the Landlord, so he simply tried checkers.


    Maybe the black hat clown is worse at this?


    Of course he also lost!


    The black-hat clown actually seemed to be omnipotent and proficient at everything, even playing checkers very well, so Baili Mingyu naturally lost without any suspense.


    Seeing that everyone had lost, Huang Chang was finally ready to make a move, but at this moment the second personality stopped him.


    "They are all grasshoppers on the same rope. If you are unlucky, I won''t be able to recover. Let me try."


    The second personality pouted, then walked forward, looked at the black hat clown expressionlessly, and said with cold eyes: "I want to bet with you - Stud!"


    The second personality actually wants to bet with the black hat clown on the most popular and influential betting method on the earth - stud!


    ps: I had an extra class, came back late, the second update, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4122

    Stud, also known as Sand Crab, Grain Beer, Hong Kong Style Five Cards, scientific name Five Card Stud, is a kind of poker game.


    The rules of stud are very simple, the winner is determined by the arrangement and combination of five cards, the number of points and the size of the suit.


    At the beginning of the stud game, each player will be issued a hole card, which is a hidden card; when the second card is distributed, the bet amount will be determined by the player with the highest card, and others have the right to choose to "call", "raise" or "abandon". When the five cards are dealt, each player turns over all hole cards to determine the winner.


    It is precisely because of this easy-to-understand, yet full of fun and psychological game characteristics that Stud has become one of the most popular gambling games in the world. At the same time, because of the popularity of some related movies, this gambling game has become become more widely known.


    However, the reason why the second personality chose to bet on this has nothing to do with the movie, but because Stud is not only luck, but more importantly, the game of psychology and chips. The second personality may not be a gambling master, but he is definitely psychological. The master of all aspects, coupled with the fact that the bargaining chip in his hand is second only to Huang Chang among the crowd, also gave him the qualifications and confidence to gamble with the black hat clown.


    Of course, there is another reason besides this.


    That is, Stud is the most relatively fair game between the banker and the player among all poker games. In this case, the black hat clown has much less to do.


    Facing the appearance of the second personality, the black hat clown still had an exaggerated smile, and quickly took out a deck of cards to gamble with the second personality.


    And this time the gamble is also the longest and most exciting one among these few gambles!


    I have to say that the second personality is indeed very powerful. As the incarnation of the inner demon, he is almost a natural gambler who understands the evil thoughts and various emotions in people''s hearts. In addition, his luck is relatively good, so even if he faces the black hat A strong opponent like the clown did not fall behind. He even forced the black hat clown to fold his cards many times in a row and did not dare to call. At the same time, he also successfully "steal chicken" twice, once with a bad hand to make the black hat clown fold. Once with a good card, the black hat clown called. After more than a dozen games, not only did he not lose any chips, but he even made a lot of money.


    But when the second personality was about to gather enough chips to "redeem" Ling, an accident happened suddenly.


    This time, the second personality''s card is very good, there are three aces in the open card, plus one hidden card, which means that no matter what his last card is, he is in a situation of four aces!


    And the black hat clown''s card is also good, the open card is three kings.


    But even if his hidden card is also K, it is at most a situation where four K''s are against four A''s, and the second personality is sure to win.


    So at the next moment, the second personality smiled slightly, pushed up more than half of the chips in front of him, and said: "If you don''t want to fight for the three aces, then there is no need to bet, let alone maybe my hole card is also an ace." ...How about it, do you follow, or not?"


    "Hahaha, you''re right, three aces are indeed trump cards, but if you don''t lose a bet, I don''t believe you have four aces!"


    "It''s not that easy to use the same chicken-stealing trick on me a second time!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, the clown in the black hat sneered and said, "I also have K in my hole, and I have four K in my hole. I''ll bet that your hole card is not an A, and the last card is not so lucky¡ªfollow it!"


    Speaking of this, the black hat clown also pushed the same thick pile of chips up, his eyes were full of fanaticism!


    "Won!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality was overjoyed!


    Now, it doesn''t matter what the last card is and whether the opponent will raise. It stands to reason that he can even stud directly, no matter whether the opponent calls him or not, there is no loss.


    But I don''t know why, the second personality feels inexplicably uneasy when he clearly has the chance to win.


    Is the black hat clown''s bet really so easy to win?


    If he could be defeated by psychological games and gambling skills alone, then how could he have been able to travel across the plane playground where the strong are like clouds, and even let the playground add an important rule specifically for him?


    Suddenly the second personality thought of the last reminder of that rule.


    [The black hat clown has a lot of good things in his hands, and he also knows a lot of secrets about the playground. These are chips he uses to lure tourists to gamble with him, but please remember, no matter how attractive the chips are Don''t gamble with the black hat clown, because the black hat clown is best at making use of the rules he created. Anyone who gambles with him, unless he has the power to fight against his rules, will be doomed to be cheated by him for nothing, even It is to lose your own life! ¡¿


    Create rules out of thousands of...


    The point is not to make money, but to create rules!


    Thinking of this, the second personality seemed to realize something suddenly, and instead of continuing to raise, he looked at the black hat clown solemnly, and said, "Next, let me take a look at your cards..."


    The "hole card" he mentioned is not just the hole card on the table, but also the black hat clown''s ability to really decide the outcome of the game!


    "Hahaha, it looks like you are really bluffing me, otherwise you wouldn''t even dare to stud."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the black hat clown''s eyes flashed brightly, and then he said: "In this case, if you don''t dare to stud, then come to... I stud, will you follow?"


    Speaking of this, the corner of the black hat clown''s mouth curled up slightly, and said: "If you don''t call, then you will count as a fold in this game, and you will lose all your chips. If you call...hehe, do you dare?"


    "..."


    Hearing what the clown in the black hat said, the second personality fell silent.


    After a while, he suddenly turned his head, looked at Huang Chang and said, "Huang Chang, take care, if I lose...you must find a way to win me back, otherwise I will never let you go!"


    At this moment, the uneasiness in his heart has become more and more intense, but he also knows in his heart that if he does not dare to follow this kind of game that must win, then he will not only lose the betting chips that he has already wagered, but he will also lose the money he has made against the black hat clown. No matter how many times you gamble, the final result can only be a loss!


    Therefore, even if he is a stud and loses everything, he will help Huang Chang to force out the real trump card of the black hat clown!


    The next moment, his eyes became extremely decisive and cold, and he said: "Okay, as you wish, Stud, look at your cards!"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality was ready to reveal his hole cards and compete with the black hat clown, because it was no longer important what the last undealed card was.


    "Wait!"


    But at this moment, the smile on the face of the clown in the black hat suddenly became extremely sinister. He grinned and said, "The last card hasn''t been dealt yet, so you can''t draw the hole card yet!"


    Speaking of this, the black hat clown suddenly laughed and said: "Now, I announce that I will exercise the 17th right of the banker in the stud rules... In every ten games, the banker has the right to make the player fold once. After that, the player also has the right to make the dealer fold once!"


    "How about... one chance per person, is it fair?"


    "Ahahahaha!"


    The next moment, the smug and wild laughter of the black hat clown resounded throughout the entire world, and at the same time made the faces of Huang Chang and others extremely ugly!


    What the hell is this so-called rule?


    Since when has there been a rule in stud that the dealer can force the player to fold?


    And it''s Article 17 right?


    So what are the previous sixteen rights and the other rights that follow?


    How could such a bet be won!


    ps: It¡¯s a little late to come back from overtime, continue to code words, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 4123

    "It''s not fair!"


    Facing this outrageous rule, Hua Yuan couldn''t help but cursed coldly: "What kind of shit rule is this? I have played so many studs, and I have never heard of such a rule. You are out of the question!"


    Although he didn''t like the second personality before, but at the moment the second personality lost everything for him and zero, how could he bear it!


    "No no no, these are the rules of Clown Stud!"


    Looking at the extremely sad and indignant Corruption and the others, the black hat clown laughed loudly: "I told you before that in my casino you must abide by my rules, and my rules are guaranteed to be absolutely fair, just as As I just said, the banker and the player each have a chance to force the opponent to fold, but unfortunately he seems to have no chance to use this right, ahahahahaha!"


    Amid the laughter of the clown in the black hat, the figure of the second personality was instantly swallowed by a black light and turned into a chip, which gathered together with the chips on the table and flew to the clown in the black hat.


    "Fuck, I''m fighting with you!"


    Seeing that the second personality was turned into a bargaining chip and taken away by the black hat clown, Corrupt was furious, and wanted to fight the black hat clown desperately.


    But he couldn''t even leave his position!


    This also turned his rage and struggle into a joke!


    "It seems that this guest is a little excited, but it''s okay, I have a good temper, and I won''t be angry with him, hahahahaha!"


    Seeing the madness of the fallen, the black hat clown smiled even more proudly, and looked: "Then, do you want to bet with me? If you don''t bet, then the lives of these two people are still alive." I have taken away the abilities of your previous companions, tsk tsk tsk, this is too pitiful for them, hahahaha!"


    Speaking of this, the smile on the black hat clown''s face became more malicious: "After all, if no one is willing to bet against it, the chips will lose the meaning of existence. When the time comes, you will say that I regard them as feeding my little ones." As for the baby¡¯s food, is it still used as a material for studying black magic, do you want to give me some advice? After all, they are all your partners, so I should also refer to your opinions, ahahahahaha!"


    "Okay, stop talking so much nonsense."


    Hearing what the clown in the black hat said, Huang Chang shook his head, then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said, "I''ll bet you!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang slid his fingertips across the thick pile of chips in front of him, as if he was calculating something, and finally, as if he had made some kind of decision, he said to Yu Rou and the others: "Do you believe that me?"


    "letter!"


    Almost without any hesitation, everyone gave the same answer.


    "Okay, then you give me all your chips."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his expression became decisive: "Since you want to bet, then bet big at once!"


    "good!"


    Although I don''t know why Huang Chang chose to bet with the black hat clown in this almost lost situation, and he still gave his life and wealth, but out of trust in Huang Shang, everyone present at this moment pushed their chips to Huang Shang. in front of the clothes.


    "Ahahahaha, this is really a big gamble..."


    "I haven''t been this excited for a long time!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang wanted to gamble so much, the black hat clown was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed loudly: "This is really great, although I don''t know what kind of confidence you have to dare to bet so big with me, but let me tell you You are doomed!"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the black hat clown: "Then what do you want to bet next?"


    "Let''s play mahjong."


    Huang Chang thought for a while, and chose a gambling method that he still understood.


    "Okay, you didn''t limit it to two-player mahjong, so as the banker, I will assume that our game is four-player mahjong!"


    "Because there are not enough players in the game, I will designate two players to gamble with us."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black-hat clown chuckled and said, "But for the sake of giving me such a big gift, I''ll give you some preferential treatment..."


    clatter!


    The next moment, the clown in the black hat snapped his fingers, and Zero, who was originally locked in the cage, and the second personality who turned into black chips all appeared on the gaming table at this moment.


    It''s just that they all seem to be bound by some kind of force. Although they seem to be awake, they can''t speak or move their hands, like puppets, only their eyeballs are constantly moving.


    "How about it, with my good friends present, don''t you feel much happier playing mahjong?"


    After summoning the second personality and zero as the remaining two "card players", the black hat clown smiled slightly and said, "Okay, let''s start then!"


    Afterwards, he transformed into a set of mahjong tiles, and then began to shuffle the tiles. At the same time, the second personality and Zero beside him were like puppets, mechanically shuffling the tiles with him.


    Although Huang Chang is not proficient in gambling skills, he has seen many movies and knows that the "Ma Tan master" can "make cards" when shuffling the cards, and the dealer "plays dice", so he is a real top gambling player. Masters can even easily control the cards they want.


    It is also because of this that it is absolutely impossible for him to let the black hat clown and the second personality and zero under his control make cards!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang also made a move immediately, shuffling the cards together with the black hat clown, zero and the second personality, but his purpose was not to make cards, but to mess up the opponent''s cards, thus completely messing up the whole deck.


    Although the current Huang Chang''s cultivation base and power are all sealed, but his eyesight is still there, and his reaction is not bad, so under his full interference, even if the black hat clown wants to make cards, he can''t do anything, but the black hat clown doesn''t seem to care about these things , after trying twice, he gave up making cards, and instead worked peacefully with Huang Chang to build the cards.


    After building the cards, the clown in the black hat shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and asked, "How about it, how big is the bet?"


    "Just one round!"


    However, what the clown in the black hat didn''t expect was that Huang Chang''s eyes were extremely determined at this moment, staring at him, and said word by word: "One round determines life and death!"


    "Ahahahaha, interesting, really interesting!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the black-hat clown was taken aback for a second, and then laughed loudly: "Yes, although I don''t know what cards you have, but as long as you dare to place a bet, I will dare to follow, and the game will determine the outcome! "


    Afterwards, the black hat clown took the lead in playing the dice, and everyone also started to draw cards.


    Huang Chang''s luck has always been very good, and especially in a desperate situation, the more desperate his luck is, the better his luck is. Because of this, at this moment he has actually drawn an excellent card, although it is not that This is a "Tianhu" situation, but it is also a starting hand, and the number of cards is extremely large. It can almost be said that as long as the luck is not too bad, or the luck of the opponent''s cards is against the sky, then he is sure to win this time. up!


    "We''re playing the... American card this time!"


    However, the clown in the black hat seemed to have noticed something, and the corner of his mouth suddenly cracked, revealing his big scarlet mouth: "The rule of the American card... is to exchange three cards!"


    After the words fell, he, the second personality, Zero, started to switch cards blindly, and Huang Chang could only join in.


    "Grass, Pai Gu Gu Gu Gu New Year''s Fortune!"


    Seeing this seemingly similar scene, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but curse: "You''re not as good-looking as Liu Qingyun!"


    That''s right, this scene is almost exactly the same as the scene of Principal Liu Qingyun Hang Gu in the movie "ß¿ß¿ß¿ºÙ New Year''s Fortune"!


    And so did what happened next!


    According to the rules, after the first round of card exchange, the black hat clown once again requested the second round of card exchange as the banker. After the second round of card exchange, Huang Chang''s excellent cards became extremely scattered. The smile on the face of the black hat clown became more and more proud!


    Now, almost all the cards in Huang Chang''s hand are in his hands!


    In other words, he was almost certain to win this one!


    This is also the scary part of his "rules"!


    Using this rule, he is almost invincible in the vertical and horizontal playgrounds. Whether it is a powerful existence or a master of gambling, they are all defeated by him. "rule"!


    And now Huang Chang is obviously about to become one of the victims!


    ps: The second update was posted last night, okay, continue to code, love you all!

 Chapter 4124

    "Wow, the card is not bad..."


    Looking at the good cards in his hand, the black hat clown laughed exaggeratedly, his smile was full of pride and sarcasm: "No wonder you dare to bet your life with me, it turns out that luck is so good, but unfortunately, the outcome of gambling is not just It''s up to luck..."


    Speaking of this, the black hat clown has already drawn the first card as the banker, and then his eyes suddenly became cold and cruel: "I''m sorry, guest, your good luck, your life, and everything about you, I Take them all!"


    He has already drawn the card he wants!


    In other words, he has already won the bet!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, the complexions of Yurou and the others also instantly turned pale!


    They lost!


    Lose completely, lose nothing!


    "Draw a circle to curse you!"


    However, I don''t know if it was because he was red-eyed from losing, or even lost his mind. Facing this mortal situation, Huang Chang actually drew a circle on the table like a lunatic, staring at the black hat clown viciously. , let out a roar.


    "Hahahaha, over the years, you are not the first person to curse me at the gambling table, nor will you be the last!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s crazy appearance, the black hat clown smiled even more proudly: "But do you know that your wailing like a defeated dog is my favorite applause, hahahahahaha !"


    However, the next moment, the laughter of the clown in the black hat stopped abruptly, and his expression changed suddenly!


    Because he suddenly discovered that as Huang Chang''s voice fell, a series of colorful lights appeared on his gambling table out of thin air, and then all kinds of lights flashed and rotated crazily, as if they were doing some kind of lottery. !


    How is this going? !


    How can this be!


    You must know that on his gambling table, all laws, powers, magical powers and secret methods are forbidden, even he himself is no exception to this point, so he can only determine the rules on the table to win everything from the opponent. It is also the secret of his invincibility for thousands of years!


    But now why is there such a colorful light on the gambling table!


    How can this be!


    "You paid a thousand?!"


    The next moment, the clown in the black hat reacted in an instant, and roared at Huang Chang in shock and anger. At the same time, he tried to push his own card, and shouted: "I..."


    He is going to announce that he is playing cards. According to the rules on the gambling table, as long as he wins Huang Shang, everything in Huang Shang, and even his life will belong to him. At that time, no matter what the hell this colorful light is, he will never fail!


    But although his reaction was quick, the radiance flashed even faster. The next moment, the radiance turned into a blazing thunder, shooting towards him at a speed faster than the black hat clown''s voice.


    In the thunder, there were two more voices.


    "Pikachu, use one hundred thousand volts!"


    "Pikachu!"


    boom!


    The next moment, under the unbelievable gaze of the clown in the black hat, the blazing thunder light hit him fiercely, and then sent him flying, and even the cards in front of him were spread out on the ground, completely scattered .


    According to the rules on the gambling table, before the outcome is decided, the one who loses the cards loses!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the huge pile of chips that the black hat clown took out to bet against Huang Shang rushed towards Huang Shang!


    At the same time, the second personality and Zero also instantly regained their sanity and appeared beside Huang Chang!


    This gamble not only allowed Huang Chang to help everyone win back everything they lost, but even made a lot of money!


    It''s just that at the same time, everyone''s faces showed unbelievable expressions, and Hua Yuan couldn''t help asking: "Brother Cockroach, how did you do it?"


    Indeed, even his invulnerable body was not exempt from the black hat clown''s gambling restrictions, but Huang Chang was able to use the ability that they had never seen before in such a desperate situation!


    How on earth is this possible?


    "I also counted the chips before, and only noticed one thing when I wanted to fight him to the death. That is, one of my abilities has not been turned into a chip."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and a look of rejoicing appeared on his face: "I always thought that this ability was purely a tasteless trick for someone to spoof, but now it seems...it''s not that simple!"


    The ability he was talking about was the "easter egg" he got from the "movie world", the wonderful ability called "drawing circles and cursing you".


    Huang Chang had secretly experimented with this ability many times before when he was in the theater world, but found that this ability is just as weird as his name, and there is no rule when using it. Once used, this ability will randomly form various things, It might be supernatural powers, it might be machine guns, it might even be all kinds of weird creatures, and it even turned into a pile of shit once...


    But no matter what it turns into, these things are almost as useless as a joke to him at present, so he completely regards this ability as a product of the evil taste of the creator of the plane playground, and puts it on the shelf. Do not use it anymore.


    He didn''t want to turn into a piece of shit in the battle, and it was the kind of shit that might attack indiscriminately!


    But it wasn''t until he was counting the chips just now, thinking of how to win against the black hat clown, that he suddenly noticed that there was no such ability as "drawing circles and cursing you" among these chips!


    This means that this ability has not been turned into a bargaining chip, nor is it restricted by the "gambling" of the black hat clown!


    So when the second personality made a desperate bet with the black hat clown and attracted the black hat clown''s full attention, he also tried it a little bit, and confirmed that this ability can still be used!


    In this case, this ability has become his only hope for a comeback!


    According to the concepts he has calculated from using this ability before, using this ability has a 30% chance of changing various props or summoned objects, a 30% chance of turning into magical powers and secrets that are beneficial to him, and a 30% chance of changing The chance becomes a curse on oneself, and there is a 10% chance of failure.


    According to the situation just now, when both he and the black hat clown have lost any extraordinary abilities, whether it is changing various props or summoning objects, or forming magical powers and secrets that are beneficial to him, as long as he does not fail to cast spells or conjure Shit or something, or he was cursed by the backlash of the secret method, then he is very likely to defeat the black hat clown and win the game!


    Although there is still a 40% chance of failure, but now he can''t think of any other better way!


    So he can only take a gamble!


    Bet on your own luck, bet on your own life, and at the same time bet on this wonderful supernatural power!


    It turns out he was right!


    This time, the magical power of "drawing circles and cursing you" is quite powerful, and it directly turned into Pishen''s special move "one hundred thousand volts", which blasted the black hat clown away with lightning speed, and at the same time caused the black hat clown to gamble. Failed, let him win back all the chips!


    But at this moment, although Huang Chang won the crucial round, he didn''t relax in his heart!


    Because he knew very well in his heart that the black hat clown was not dead yet!


    This is not only because Pishen''s "one hundred thousand volts" has always been non-killing, but also because the gambling table and chips in front of him have not disappeared at this moment, which means that the caster of all these spells is not dead yet!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the voice of the black hat clown, suppressing endless anger and murderous intent, slowly rang out!


    "you!"


    "Unexpectedly!"


    "Dare to bet thousands in my bet!"


    In an instant, a terrifying killing intent swept over, and then saw the clown in black hat who was scorched by the bombardment slowly stand up, the smile on his face remained the same, but at this moment it became gloomy and terrifying, Finally, he roared angrily: "I want your life¡ª!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the entire gambling table burst open, and all the chips belonging to Huang Shang and others turned into brilliance and merged into Huang Shang and others. Not only that, a large number of chips won by Huang Shang and others also turned into brilliance, and they All in one!


    These chips are all won by the black hat clown from other people. Some are the power of life and soul, but there are also various magical powers, secret methods and even magic weapons. The skyrocketing price also caused the power in their bodies to become chaotic!


    At the same time, the sky of the fairyland has been completely dyed red, turning into the red tent, and at the same time, the clown in the black hat exudes a terrifying aura!


    This terrible clown, after realizing that he lost to Huang Chang and others, turned the table directly, and wanted to kill Huang Chang and others with his own strength, so as to wash away this unprecedented shame!


    Moreover, he is extremely cunning, just taking advantage of Huang Chang and other talents who have just integrated a large amount of chips, the power in the body is in chaos, and it is difficult to use the gap to unleash the real combat power!


    In this case, the chances of Huang Shang and others winning are almost negligible!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4125

    "Damn it, I''ve been annoyed to see your ugly face!"


    "I hacked you!"


    At the moment when the black hat clown started to attack, Corruption jumped up, swung the tiger soul knife that emerged from his palm, and slashed at the black hat clown with a blazing blade.


    He has the black light virus and the invulnerable body, plus the blessing of the seven deadly sins [gluttony] jade medal, which makes him like a black hole that can swallow everything. No matter what complicated abilities those chips are turned into, as long as they enter his His body will be instantly swallowed up and become a part of his power.


    Because of this, Corruption is also the first to recover at this moment, and naturally the first to attack!


    "Ahahahaha!"


    However, seeing the depravity jumping towards him, the black hat clown suddenly burst out laughing, and in his big laugh, his mouth that had been cut open and turned into an incomparably huge mouth actually sprang out one after another. Scarlet Balloons!


    The surfaces of these balloons are painted with extremely realistic smiling faces, but these smiling faces do not belong to the clown in the black hat, but belong to other people. Although these people''s faces are smiling, their eyes are full of fear and pain , and even the eyeballs can turn, it looks like a person''s face has turned into a balloon, which looks extremely weird and terrifying!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the face balloons spit out from the mouth of the clown in the black hat surrounded Fallen at an extremely fast speed. Although these face balloons seemed vulnerable, they seemed to contain extremely powerful power, even if Fallen The blazing blade light couldn''t break it, and couldn''t even blow it away, so that it was covered by countless balloons in the blink of an eye.


    And then, those balloons exploded with a bang, and the terrifying power was released from them, and then they bombarded the fallen body fiercely, directly bombarded the fallen body so that it flew back upside down, and smashed heavily on Alice''s palace. The whole palace was smashed to pieces.


    "I said, you are all going to die today, ahahahaha!"


    The next moment, the clown in the black hat spit out more balloons, and they swept towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly!


    These balloons are constructed by the black hat clown with the souls and power of the losers on the gaming table. Each balloon is equivalent to the power of a strong person, and once it bursts, it is equivalent to the self-destruct of a strong person. endless!


    At this moment, he was going to use these balloons to blow Huang Chang and the others to pieces!


    "Watch out for these balloons!"


    Facing the overwhelming face balloons, Huang Chang and the others all became extremely solemn.


    You must know that Corruption is the one with the strongest defense among them, but they are still blown away in an instant, and their life and death are unknown. If they are surrounded and exploded by so many face balloons, then I am afraid that the end will not be much better!


    Realizing this, everyone immediately pulled back, trying to avoid these balloons!


    "Ahahaha, you can''t escape!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others wanted to escape, the black hat clown laughed again, and then took out a hand-drawn cannon that is commonly used in circuses, the kind used to spray ribbons, and pulled it at Huang Chang and the others.


    Snapped!


    In an instant, with the sound of an explosion, the colored cannon exploded, and countless colorful ribbons shot out from it, and instantly cut through the void and appeared beside Huang Chang and others, wrapping around their bodies, making them Impeded movement, difficult to move.


    At the same time, those scarlet balloons also accelerated suddenly, directly approaching Huang Chang and the others, and finally exploded together.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The explosion of countless face balloons instantly formed extremely terrifying destructive power, destroying everything on the battlefield almost instantly, and the terrifying shock wave swept away in all directions. There was no residue left, and even the ground was cut off layer by layer, turning the originally high hillside into a deeply sunken basin!


    "Anyone who dares to bet on my gambling table will die!"


    As the shock wave of the explosion gradually dissipated, the clown in the black hat looked at the deserted battlefield, and a smile appeared on his face again.


    Although the blow just now at least used up the face balloons he had accumulated so hard over the years, and it was considered a bloodbath, but these accumulations are comparable to everything he lost at the gambling table and the "shame" he endured. Than it is insignificant!


    It''s a pity that it seems that the lunatic Alice was killed just now, and now thinking about the black hat clown, I can''t help feeling a burst of regret!


    Obviously decided to torture that lunatic severely to avenge that day, but he didn''t expect that even the lunatic was blown to death in a fit of anger!


    What a pity!


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    However, just when the black hat clown was regretting that he and Alice were killed in the explosion in a fit of anger, there was a sudden burst of light noises like glass shattering in the void of the dead battlefield.


    Afterwards, one after another cracks appeared in the void of the battlefield, and spread rapidly, eventually causing the entire space to collapse. A little embarrassed, but no one was injured, let alone killed.


    It turned out that just at the critical moment, Yurou ignored the backlash caused by the energy chaos in her body, forcibly activated the power of the space-time triangular plate and the world tree, and forcibly created a "parallel space" similar to the safe point in the adventure island , thus avoiding that terrifying explosion!


    But he also paid a huge price for this. At this moment, the various powers in his body that were changed due to the integration of chips became more violent, which caused him an extremely serious backlash. Not only did his face turn pale, but he also endured He couldn''t stop spitting out a mouthful of blood, and it was impossible to use the power in his body to fight in a short time.


    But again, it was difficult for the black hat clown to summon so many face balloons at once again.


    But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have other abilities!


    "Very good, just now I thought it would be too much fun to blow up you to death, now it''s just a good time to slowly concoct you!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others escaped a catastrophe, the black hat clown''s eyes became extremely gloomy, and then he sneered, jumped up, and charged at Huang Chang again.


    But at the same time, he waved his right hand, and laughed loudly: "Now, we invite our cutest little babies to come on stage¡ªI think they have been hungry for a long time, ahahahaha!"


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Following the words of the black hat clown, he suddenly took off his black top hat, and with a wave of his right hand, the black top hat rose into the air, and continued to differentiate in the blazing black light, finally turning into More than a dozen black hats swelled against the wind, becoming extremely huge, and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, among the dozen or so huge black hats, bursts of violent roars full of animal nature suddenly sounded, and then those black hats trembled violently!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, more than a dozen black hats exploded together, and within the black hats, more than a dozen ferocious and terrifying beasts jumped out one after another, rushing towards Huang Chang and the others!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code and try to update!

 Chapter 4126

    As we all know, there will definitely be animal performances in the circus. Even the most humble circus will keep a parrot or monkey or other animals to perform some tricks and get the applause of the audience.


    Conversely, the larger the circus, the more animals it raises, such as horses, bears, elephants and even tigers and lions.


    Only by taming these ferocious beasts, subjugating these ferocious beasts to human hands, and performing some wonderful shows, can these circuses win applause and make a lot of money.


    And as a plane playground, even the largest circus in the entire multiverse, the "Crazy Circus" naturally has a lot of exotic beasts, especially after the black hat clown won the entire Crazy Circus, he is even more It is intensified, which greatly expands the quantity and quality of rare and exotic animals in the crazy circus.


    Just like at this moment, although most of these ferocious beasts rushing towards Huang Shang and others did not recognize them, their aura was extremely violent and ferocious, and even Huang Shang and others did not dare to underestimate them. watch for!


    Not only that, these fierce beasts seem to have undergone some special transformation and training, and their breaths are connected to each other, as if they are not a dozen giant beasts, but a certain part of a giant beast. It also makes these behemoths even more menacing!


    Actually it is!


    You must know that these fierce beasts are fed by the black hat clown for many years with the lives and souls of the losers on the gambling table, and even magical powers. They are not only powerful, but also have extremely tenacious vitality. All the strength will be slowly exhausted by these fierce beasts, and then they will be strangled one by one.


    At this moment, the black hat clown is obviously aware of the threat from Huang Chang and others, so he no longer intends to make a quick decision, but plans to use these fierce beasts to slowly wear down the strength of Huang Chang and others, and wait until his crazy circus successfully devours them. After gaining the power of the fairyland and making him truly a strong man in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, he will slowly concoct these damned guys again!


    But he still underestimated the strength and means of Huang Chang and others!


    Roar!


    Just when these ferocious beasts swarmed up and were about to fight with Huang Chang and others, Zhuge Youlong jumped up and rushed directly in front of these ferocious beasts!


    At the same time, the phantoms of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Qilin and many zodiac animals instantly appeared from behind him, turning into a ray of light. The coercive roar of the beast exploded!


    boom!


    In the midst of this violent beast roar, those ferocious and murderous beasts that came towards Huang Chang and others, seemed to have been deterred or frightened by some kind of shock, and became hesitant one by one. Going forward, the speed slowed down, looking at Huang Chang and the others, no, to be precise, although the eyes looking at Zhuge Youlong were still fierce, but this kind of fierceness was more like sternness!


    After possessing the five holy spirits and the twelve zodiac signs, and continuously strengthening the power of these summoned beasts, Zhuge Youlong now has the ability to suppress almost any fierce beast and spirit beast, and the mysterious and mysterious power of the proud jade card It has further strengthened this ability.


    It is of course difficult for him to directly control these beasts, but if it is just to interfere and contain them, then it is not a problem for him!


    "Damn, what did you do to my little ones?!"


    Seeing my previous ferocious and fearless [pets] seemed to feel fear at this moment, and was frightened by Zhuge Youlong by himself. Although he didn''t run away, he didn''t rush forward again, but Showing his teeth and putting on a pose, the black hat clown also became furious after being stunned for a moment!


    Of course, at this moment, his gaze towards Huang Chang and the others became even more fearful!


    These guys are so wicked!


    First, the outburst on the gambling table, then the ability to avoid all attacks, and now this little guy who intimidated all his pets, all of these made the black hat clown full of fear.


    But he can''t just let it go!


    "Okay, I''ll deal with you myself!"


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the clown in the black hat, and then with a wave of his right hand, a stack of playing cards appeared in his hand, and then with a wave of his right hand, the playing cards were shot out one by one, An astonishing speed swept towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "Little Seven!"


    But Huang Chang had been prepared for a long time, and saw him throwing the small bronze mirror in the next moment, and the small bronze mirror turned into a chaotic gourd amidst streaks of black and white light, and shone brightly on those amazing numbers of people with speed Over the top of extremely fast poker.


    Buzz buzz!


    In the blink of an eye, those playing cards were all swept away by the brilliance, merged into the chaotic gourd, and disappeared without a trace.


    With the chaotic gourd strengthened by the small bronze mirror, any long-range attack below the realm of the master of the avenue is almost no threat to Huang Chang!


    But the methods of the black hat clown are naturally more than that!


    The attack of these playing cards was just a cover. Taking advantage of Huang Chang''s move to block the playing cards, the black hat clown suddenly took out a huge black cloth, and then blocked the black cloth in front of him.


    When the clown in the black hat lifted the black cloth, he turned into an extra self from the black cloth as if by magic!


    Not only that, but the auras of the two black hat clowns on the battlefield at this moment are almost exactly the same!


    This guy can actually do the illusion of clones!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, one of the two clowns in black hats jumped up, and a colorful stick appeared in his hand, which turned into a colorful stabbing sword in the blink of an eye. The stabbing sword is to kill.


    Facing the black hat clown who came suddenly, everyone didn''t dare to be careless. They had already taken the opportunity to recover from the injuries caused by the explosion of the face balloon. The black-hat clown holding a seven-color rapier fought fiercely.


    boom!


    Corruption and the black hat clown were both extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, the slender rapier collided with the Tiger Soul Knife in Corruption''s hand, and there was an extremely violent roar.


    And amidst the violent roar, Corrupted''s face changed slightly, and he flew backward more than ten meters, and the black hat clown trembled all over, and fell rapidly from the midair, hitting the ground heavily, knocking a hole out of the ground. Huge potholes kicked up countless dust.


    In the confrontation of strength, Depravity and this black hat clown are evenly matched!


    But this discovery made everyone''s faces extremely serious!


    Because at the same time, another clown in black hat who stayed in place blocked himself again with the big black cloth, and when the big black cloth was lifted again, two more clowns in black hat appeared in front of him. In front of everyone, another clown in a black hat jumped up and killed everyone.


    As for the black hat clown who was still in place, he was about to lift the black cloth to cover himself for the third time!


    Obviously, this black hat clown can not only create powerful clones that can even rival the fallen by strength alone, but he can definitely create more than one clone!


    ps: My daughter¡¯s elementary school starts today, and I¡¯ve been busy reporting and preparing books for the new semester. I¡¯ve just finished my work, and I¡¯ll post an update. Continue to code, and it¡¯ll explode tomorrow. I love you all!

 Chapter 4127

    "Ji Zelei, solve it!"


    Facing the second clown in black hat who came rushing forward, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he yelled, "I''ll deal with the main body!"


    As soon as the words fell, he jumped up and shot towards the black hat clown himself!


    He must stop the black hat clown from continuing to summon the clone, otherwise the situation will become more and more unfavorable to them!


    At the same time, the battlefield suddenly turned into a piece of yellow sand, and the huge hand of the yellow sand soared into the sky, grabbed the black hat clown clone in midair, and then pulled it fiercely into the yellow sand. among.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, bursts of extremely violent roars sounded from under the yellow sand, accompanied by the boiling and stirring of the yellow sand, and even the extremely sharp and resentful female ghost screamed from time to time. Going through a big battle.


    And taking advantage of Ji Zelei''s opportunity to delay the clone of the black hat clown, Huang Chang teleported to the front of the black hat clown in the flashing blue light, trying to prevent the black hat clown from continuing to summon the clone!


    But although Huang Chang''s movements were fast, the black hat clown''s movements were even faster. The moment Huang Chang teleported in front of the black hat clown, the black hat clown waved the black cloth in his hand!


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    With the shaking of the black cloth, three clowns in black hats appeared behind the black cloth at the same time, and they all attacked Huang Chang!


    This black hat clown can summon two clones at once, and the summoning speed is obviously faster than before, there is no need to completely cover himself to summon!


    This guy is hiding his clumsiness and deliberately lures Huang Chang close to him!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present suddenly changed!


    Huang Chang''s strength is indeed very strong, but facing the siege of the black hat clown''s body and two clones under the situation of one against three, it is also extremely dangerous for him, even close to death!


    "start!"


    However, at this moment, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and the small bronze mirror instantly appeared in front of him, and transformed into a white side, from which a strange red light surged towards the three black hats The clown swept away.


    In an instant, the three black-hat clowns were enveloped by the rich red light, and under the envelope of this red light, the clones of the two black-hat clowns instantly turned into two very funny-looking clown dolls, It fell directly to the ground.


    This is exactly the weird ability to turn people into dolls that Huang Chang used the small bronze mirror to seal from Alice with all his strength when dealing with Alice before!


    At this moment, he used the small bronze mirror to release this ability, and used it on the black hat clown.


    However, although this ability is powerful, it is not invincible, and the effect on those stronger than himself will be greatly reduced, so Huang Chang can only directly turn the two incarnations of the black hat clown into dolls, while the black hat clown himself only has a little Part of the doll, and the action is obviously a little slower.


    But that''s enough!


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing light pierced through the void, and bombarded fiercely at the head of the clown in the black hat whose movements were slightly slow due to partial dollization at an astonishing speed.


    The power contained in this radiance is extremely terrifying. Even if it is as strong as the black hat clown, at this moment, his head was directly blasted by the radiance, and even his entire body was swallowed by the terrifying energy torrent, and most of it was directly wiped out. The next small part of the body fell to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that his black hat is not damaged at all!


    It was Baili Mingyu who shot!


    Although he does not have the invulnerable body and the ability of gluttony like the Fallen, who can instantly swallow the majestic power that the chips melt into the body, but he is a semi-mechanical body, and with the power of greed, he can speed up the absorption Strength, so at this moment, he has completely integrated the power of those chips, and issued the strongest blow in his life!


    With the terrifying power of Baili Mingyu''s strike, and the fact that the black hat clown was already affected by the secret method of the yellow clothes, he was partially turned into a doll, and his strength declined.


    But Huang Chang knew that the black hat clown didn''t die so easily!


    At this moment, although the aura of the black hat clown has been completely wiped out, the intact black hat still brings him a strong sense of crisis!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang was ready to make a move, using the power of the small bronze mirror to suppress the black hat, and not give the black hat clown a chance to stand up!


    But at this moment, the picture in front of him was distorted again, and at the same time, he could vaguely hear the shouts of his parents and younger brother, and even vaguely see their figures.


    "Son, don''t abandon us, those are all fake!"


    "It''s not easy for you to get better, don''t give up!"


    "Brother, even if you don''t want to think about yourself, you should still think about your parents. You know how much your parents have worried about you and how much your hair has turned white!"


    "Wake me up!"


    "Mr. Huang, you must hold on, don''t fall into those false fantasies anymore, those are all fake, but your parents and your younger brother are all real, and their love for you is also real Yes!"


    ...


    Huang Chang never expected that the illusion that he thought he had got rid of would reappear at this moment!


    boom!


    It was also because of the influence of this hallucination that he missed the best opportunity to suppress the black hat clown. In an instant, a strong black light burst out from the black hat, and at the same time, the black hat clown seemed to be coming out of some hat. As if coming out, his figure appeared directly, and with a wave of his right hand, countless poker cards pierced through the void and bombarded Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    Fortunately, the small bronze mirror automatically protected the lord, and directly turned into a chaotic clock to cover Huang Chang, which blocked the cards that came from the laser, but also directly blasted Huang Chang out, his face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, it seemed that because of the heavy blow, the "illusion" in front of him also dissipated a little!


    The severe pain and sense of crisis made Huang Chang couldn''t help turning his head, and yelled at Alice who seemed to have completely lost her fighting power in the distance: "You madman, are you still playing at this time? Hurry up and get rid of me!" Get rid of the damn illusion!"


    "Illusion? What illusion?"


    But hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alice was stupefied, and then laughed loudly: "Ahahahahaha, do you often see some weird things like Alice, it''s okay, get used to it That¡¯s fine, it¡¯ll be fun that way, ahahahaha!¡±


    "What?!"


    Seeing Alice''s appearance of treating Huang Chang as the same kind, that is, mentally ill, Huang Chang was shocked suddenly, with an expression of disbelief appearing on his face!


    Could this hallucination really have nothing to do with Alice?


    Otherwise, no matter how crazy this little lunatic is, he wouldn''t be able to do such a thing at this critical moment, right?


    That is to say...


    Doctor Zhou, his parents, younger brother, and everything they saw in the "illusion" is real?


    And all this in front of him was a fantasy produced in a coma after his brain was hit?


    There is no system, no doomsday, let alone his so-called Daozi, what is just a ridiculous dream?


    For a moment, Huang Chang fell into deep confusion...


    "Damn, it''s coming again!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang fell into confusion again, the second personality who was using the blood umbrella to crazily devour those bargaining power and magical powers couldn''t help but curse, then turned the blood umbrella around, and sternly shouted: "The sea of ??evil is overwhelming! "


    In an instant, endless blood surged out from the blood umbrella, turning into rolling waves, mixed with countless evil spirits and ghosts, and swept towards the black hat clown who was chasing Huang Shang with the momentum of engulfing the world , temporarily stop the black hat clown.


    At the same time, Xia Die also appeared beside Huang Chang, and summoned the huge Golden Silkworm Gu King, swallowed Huang Chang inside the Chaos Clock in one gulp, and then burrowed into the ground.


    Now Huang Chang is in a daze again, unable to fight at all, so he must find a way to bring him to a safe place first!


    "Ahahahaha, don''t even try to run away!"


    But the black hat clown has been in the playground for many years. He not only has rich experience on the gambling table, but also has rich experience in combat. Huang Chang left?


    The next moment, the clown in the black hat waved his right hand, and nine throwing knives with exaggerated smiling faces appeared in his hand, and then shot out, cutting through the void, directly ignoring the obstacles of space and the earth, fiercely It was firmly nailed to the body of the Golden Silkworm Gu King who had already penetrated into the ground!


    These flying knives seem to contain some kind of extremely terrifying power, even the defense as strong as the Golden Silkworm Gu King can''t resist, and after being pierced by these flying knives, they are firmly nailed to the ground, unable to move!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, these flying knives exploded one after another, not only directly blasting the golden silkworm Gu king to pieces, bloody and bloody, but also blasting a huge hole in the whole land, and exposing the remains of the golden silkworm Gu king. The Chaos Clock among them!


    "Hahahahaha, you are mine!"


    The Chaos Clock reappeared, the black hat clown laughed, jumped up and killed Huang Chang.


    Among these people, apart from Alice whose power has been sealed, only Huang Shang, who also has a complete small world and has won him a hand at the gambling table, makes him the most afraid, so he must ignore it. Kill Huang Chang first, and then deal with the others again!


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death!"


    "Greed, hatred and ignorance, resentment and hatred, separation of love, blazing five skandhas, nothing you can ask for!"


    "This is the nine sufferings of life, the nine sufferings gather, and the heavens and the earth are resentful!"


    Fortunately, the second personality made another attack at this moment, and the endless sea of ??blood solidified in an instant, turning into strange blood-colored crystals and sealing the black hat clown. At the same time, he did not hold back at all, and once again used his strongest ultimate move - Jiuku!


    In an instant, majestic evil thoughts and power surged out, covering the body of the black hat clown. Under the effect of the Nine Suffering Forbidden Techniques, the black hat clown also began to suffer from aging and disease. At the same time, all kinds of evil thoughts surged in his heart, making the already crazy man even more crazy, as if he was going to lose his mind!


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "go to hell!"


    But a normal person may do crazy things under the impact of evil thoughts, not to mention the already crazy black hat clown?


    It is unbelievable that under the torment of pain and evil thoughts, the clown in the black hat actually let out a crazy laugh, and then a black light burst out from his body, and then his whole body exploded loudly under everyone''s shocked eyes, turning into a The torrent of blazing black energy not only directly broke through the seal of the blood-colored crystal, but also swept towards Huang Shang, Yurou and others like a sea like a tide!


    At the same time, the secret method was broken, and the second personality also suffered a backlash, and his face suddenly turned pale!


    What''s even worse is that the surging torrent of black energy caused by the self-destruct of the black hat clown is sweeping towards everyone with an unstoppable force, but now Yurou''s backlash is serious, and it is impossible to create a safe space zone like just now Everyone avoids this blow. In this case, once they are swept by this black torrent, everyone will inevitably suffer heavy casualties!


    "Grass, Huang Chang, you owe me a lot this time!"


    Facing such a life-and-death situation, the second personality cursed angrily, and then waved his right hand. The blood color actually pierced through the void and intercepted before the billowing black torrent. Inhaled into the blood umbrella.


    In an instant, the black torrent was swept away by the blood umbrella, and the blood umbrella closed suddenly, and trembled violently!


    You must know that this is the terrifying power produced by the black hat clown''s self-explosion. No matter how powerful the blood umbrella is, it has reached its limit at this moment. There are cracks, as if they may break at any time!


    But to everyone''s despair, the next moment, the black hat clown reappeared a strong black light in the only remaining black hat. At the same time, in the black light, the black hat clown once again completed his rebirth and appeared in front of everyone. before!


    This guy seems to have an immortal body, no matter how many times he dies, he can be resurrected again, and his breath is still so powerful!


    "Ahahahaha, the taste just now left a deep impression on me!"


    "In all these years, besides that little lunatic, you are the second person who caused me such pain... This makes me so excited!"


    At this moment, the reborn black hat clown once again locked his eyes on the second personality, grinning, his eyes full of twisted and crazy excitement and killing intent!


    But then, he turned his gaze back to Huang Chang, who was protected by the Chaos Clock, and laughed loudly: "But before slowly concocting you, let''s deal with that dangerous guy first, ahahahaha!"


    As soon as the words fell, the black hat clown transformed into that strange black cloth again from nowhere, and with a wave of force, two more clones transformed out, shooting towards the second personality and others, while he himself He jumped up again and killed Huang Chang!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that the black hat clown insisted on killing Huang Shang first, everyone''s expressions changed at the same time. Xia Die directly integrated the power of many Gu kings into herself, stirring up a torrent of bright seven-color energy, constructing a long river of time and intercepting it in the black hat in front of the clown.


    And Baili Mingyu also turned into the model of the first machine, and with a roar, he jumped up and killed the black hat clown.


    At this moment, Corruption has been entangled by the two clown clones who arrived later, that is, a total of three clown clones, and has no time to care about them; Ji Zelei is fighting with a clown clone underground, and cannot escape; the second personality needs to suppress the torrent of energy in the blood umbrella with all its strength, and cannot spare; plus Zhuge Youlong who restrained more than a dozen powerful beasts with his own strength, in this case, only a hundred Li Mingyu and Xia Die were free to fight!


    But how could the two of them be the opponent of the black hat clown!


    The situation became extremely serious at this moment, but Huang Shang, who was the center and pillar of everyone, was still lost in confusion and couldn''t extricate himself...


    ps: The two-in-one big chapter is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4128

    oom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, it merged with the No. 1 machine, and Baili Mingyu, who came to rescue Huang Chang, was instantly blocked by the black hat clown, and a handful of black clown throwing knives were thrown from the hands of the black hat clown. It shot out, and like a teleportation, it directly passed through Baili Mingyu''s various protective measures, and nailed him fiercely!


    The next moment, these throwing knives exploded!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These flying knives not only have amazing speed and strong penetrating power, but also the power of explosion is extremely terrifying. Even the Golden Silkworm Gu King who is known for his defense was blown to pieces by these flying knives before. At this moment, Baili Mingyu''s situation is not much better. With the bursts of extremely violent roars, his huge and ferocious body, which was integrated with the No. 1 machine, was instantly blown to pieces. Almost fell apart!


    Another round of this kind of attack, I''m afraid that the No. 1 machine and Baili Mingyu inside will be completely smashed!


    But at this moment...


    Boom!


    A violent heartbeat suddenly sounded on the battlefield!


    Whose heartbeat is it?


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes focused on the No. 1 machine¡ªthat was the source of the heartbeat!


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the heartbeat from the No. 1 machine became extremely violent and powerful, and it even grabbed itself with the broken arm that was blown to pieces by the clown''s throwing knife. and the skeletal visor, and tore it outwards violently.


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the visor was instantly torn off and crushed into pieces, and the twisted and shriveled flesh and partially exposed bones behind the visor were completely displayed in front of everyone''s eyes!


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    The next moment, the No. 1 machine roared upwards, and the flesh and blood on the tattered head began to grow and swell crazily, until it turned into a terrifying and ferocious face, and at the same time, the eyes were filled with crazy blood, an incomparable chaos, similar to the original The anti-life equation encountered by Huang Chang and others was ordinary. The disordered and violent mental power erupted from the No. 1 body and swept away in all directions. The body is starting to swell!


    Finally, under the disbelieving eyes of everyone, a bright white light appeared above the head of No. 1 aircraft, turning into a blazing halo, and behind him spread three pairs of huge wings, and the dots of light converged into pure white feathers. It slowly floated down around it, and finally stayed on the ground, like strong acid or a soldering iron, corroding the ground into deep pits!


    This is the ultimate and most terrifying power of the No. 1 machine-runaway!


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    Using the power transformed by those chips, coupled with Baili Mingyu''s own power and the power of the "greedy" jade card, at this moment, the No. 1 machine completely liberated all its power and entered the runaway mode, which also made him let out an earth-shattering, full of Crazy beastly roar, and then spouting thick white steam from the mouth and nose, as if the body was filled with terrifying high temperature, the huge body jumped up from the ground at an unbelievable speed, waving its back The wings completed the second degree of acceleration, and in the blink of an eye, it was like teleporting to the front of the black hat clown.


    Afterwards, he saw the rays of light gathering in the hands of the No. 1 machine, and a spear made of blazing white light was tightly held by his hands, and then stabbed viciously at the black hat clown!


    "kindness?!"


    The clown in the black hat didn''t expect that this guy, whom he didn''t pay attention to at all before, could explode with such amazing power, so that a trace of surprise flashed in his crazy eyes.


    However, the reaction of the black-hat clown was quicker. Almost at the same time when the berserk No. 1 machine was in front of him, the throwing knife in his hand also shot out, and again at an astonishing speed, it was the last striker, and the bombardment was in front of him. On the body of the first machine.


    But at this moment, a bright white light erupted from the body of the No. 1 machine. This white light seemed to contain some kind of extremely powerful power that could even block everything, forming layers of polygonal energy shields in an instant. Shield, even the black hat clown''s throwing knife that seems to be able to penetrate everything, is actually blocked by this bright white shield at this moment, unable to penetrate an inch!


    "AT force field!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong, who had also watched the anime, suddenly reacted and exclaimed.


    That''s right, the white light erupting from the No. 1 machine at this moment, even blocking the clown''s throwing knife, is one of the strongest abilities of the No. 1 machine¡ª¡ªAT force field!


    AT force field, also known as absolute field force field, is a high-level use of spirit and energy. At this moment, under the full force of the berserk No. 1 machine, this AT force field is even enough to block the fierce attack of the black hat clown!


    Not only that, but taking this opportunity, the Berserk No. 1 machine also exploded with all its power, and the white spear in its hand stabbed viciously at the clown in the black hat with an unbelievable expression on his face, and then with a loud roar, Pierce the body of the black hat clown!


    Then...


    boom!


    The next moment, the white light spear that pierced the black hat clown exploded, and the terrifying power was released violently, directly blasting the black hat clown''s body to pieces!


    But at this moment, the torn body of the clown in the black hat seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and it quickly gathered together in the brilliance of the black tall hat on his head, and he recovered in the blink of an eye. In the same way as before, he waved several throwing knives and a pile of playing cards again, and bombarded the AT force field in front of the berserk No. 1 machine.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Although the AT force field is claimed to have absolute defensive power, it is at the same level, but the strength of the black hat clown is obviously far higher than that of Baili Mingyu''s Runaway No. 1 machine, so even if the defense of the AT force field No matter how strong it is, at this moment, the multiple rounds of attacks by the black hat clowns have finally reached their limit. The white polygonal light shield began to show countless cracks in the violent bombardment and explosion, and finally burst into pieces. He was blasted out again, his whole body was damaged, his flesh and blood flew everywhere, and he looked extremely embarrassed!


    Fortunately, Xia Die has also come to support at this moment, and the turbulent, radiant river of time spans the void, intercepting between the berserk No. Devour the clown throwing knife and the cards.


    But the next moment, the flying knives and playing cards in the huge wave exploded one after another, directly shattering the huge wave. At the same time, the terrifying power stirred up the entire long river of time, and also caused Xia Die, who controlled the long river of time, to burst into pieces. His face turned pale, and he was under tremendous pressure!


    "Ahahahaha, you all have to die!"


    Several rounds of attacks were blocked, and he even "dead" once, losing a life, which made the black hat clown become more crazy and furious, and then he let out that crazy laugh again, and then snapped his fingers , innumerable small plastic balls appeared in the void, similar to the small plastic balls in the "Ocean Ball Paradise" in the playground, and then poured out, heading towards Baili Mingyu and Xia Die at an extremely fast speed rush.


    Afterwards, these small balls were naturally swallowed by the long river of time, but the next moment those small balls exploded one after another, and the violent explosions continued to impact the long river of time, not only setting off a huge wave, but also making Xia Die His face became paler and paler.


    Whether it''s cultivation realm, supernatural powers, or even accumulated strength, they are obviously not the opponents of the black hat clown who has been in the plane playground for thousands of years and has taken the lives of many "tourists" and accumulated!


    If this continues, they will definitely lose!


    And the fact is the same, just for a moment, the long river of time constructed by Xia Die with all his strength to intercept the black hat clown finally came under the pouring and explosion of the endless "ocean ball" Ultimately, in the violent roar, that part of the long river of time was completely blown away, turning into streamers of seven colors and dissipating in the void, and Xia Die''s face turned pale suddenly, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The breath was directly weakened by a large amount, and it was obviously also suffered a severe backlash.


    Without the blocking of Xia Die''s long river of time, it is impossible to stop the black-hat clown who is in a rage with all means by just relying on a No. 1 machine that has entered a runaway state!


    ps: the first update!

 Chapter 4129

    The strength of the black hat clown is undoubtedly the strongest among the enemies that Huang Chang and others have ever faced. Even if it is one-to-many, he can easily suppress everyone present with his extremely powerful strength.


    Even if it is in a runaway state, the first machine that can build an AT force field is not its opponent at all without Xia Die''s long-term resistance. The AT force field built with all its strength can only block the black hat clown for a while It was defeated by it, and then it was blown out heavily. In the blink of an eye, its huge body was covered in bruises, and it was almost torn apart. If it weren''t for the "life force" and defense power of the first machine , and with the blessing of the power of the Greedy Jade Card, I am afraid that he has already been completely defeated and lost his combat power by this moment.


    But even so, the damage to Unit 1 is extremely serious at this moment!


    However, in order to protect Huang Chang who fell into the "illusion", Baili Mingyu ignored his own safety, and even waved the wings on the back of the No. He got up, stopped between the black hat clown and Huang Chang, once again condensed the blazing energy spear in his hand and stabbed at the black hat clown fiercely, and at the same time roared: "You damn clown, you have a kind of following!" I will do it!"


    "Go away!"


    But the goal of the black hat clown is obviously not Baili Mingyu. Even now, he is still full of fear of Huang Chang, who has repeatedly created miracles and made him suffer.


    So facing Baili Mingyu, who was standing in front of him bravely and wanting to fight to the death with him, the black hat clown snorted coldly, then took off the black hat on his head, and threw it at Baili Mingyu .


    In an instant, the black hat swelled against the wind, turning into a huge black hat, directly covering the runaway No. 1 fuselage, then shrank suddenly, and returned to the black hat clown''s hands again!


    But at this moment, Baili Mingyu and the No. 1 machine he fused with had disappeared without a trace.


    "I''ll play with you slowly later, ahahahahaha!"


    After taking away the No. 1 machine with a black top hat, the black hat clown laughed loudly, and then threw out the black cloth that he didn''t know where it came from, and the black cloth suddenly fell apart out of thin air, turning into five black cloth The clown in the hat, two rushed towards Xia Die who had recovered a little bit and started to overdraw the power of time to prepare to fight for his life, while the remaining three rushed towards Xia Die at the cost of taking a few hard blows for the time being. Fallen escaped, and then entangled Fallen again amidst violent roars, making it impossible for him to rush to rescue Huang Chang!


    But he himself accelerated to rush to Huang Chang''s front, hit the chaotic clock hard, and then bombarded the chaotic clock with cracks amidst the violent roar, the light and shade were uncertain!


    If things go on like this, relying on the power of the Chaos Clock and the small bronze mirror alone, especially without Huang Chang''s leadership, it is impossible to last long in front of the black hat clown!


    "The tree of eternity, nourish it with blood, sacrifice it with life, live it with soul!"


    "Time¡ªthe cage!"


    But just when the black hat clown laughed loudly, trying to smash the Chaos Clock in one go, and then get rid of the unstable factor of Huang Chang, a voice full of determination suddenly sounded!


    The next moment, Xia Die, who was restrained by two black-hat clown clones in the distance, suddenly ignited fierce flames of seven colors, and at the same time, a lot of blood oozed from his body, continuously merging into the eternal tree above his head. among the seedlings.


    In an instant, the seedlings of the Eternal Tree also bloomed with bright seven-color radiance, and these radiances were still devouring and dissolving Xia Die bit by bit, as if they were using Xia Die as his fertilizer!


    At the same time, the blazing radiance surging from the Eternal Tree also seemed to ignore the concept of time. As soon as it bloomed, it directly shrouded the black hat clown''s body, and then turned into streaks of seven-colored brilliance. The cage formed, imprisoned the black hat clown!


    "A time cage?"


    "Eternal Wood!"


    Although the black hat clown is powerful and well-informed, but being imprisoned by the seven-color cage at this moment, his expression also changed suddenly, and then he shot brazenly and ruthlessly bombarded the seven-color cage.


    boom--!


    Under the full force of the black hat clown, the terrifying power erupted in the cage in an instant, collided with the cage violently, and there was an earth-shattering roar, and at the same time, the cage trembled violently stand up!


    But on the other side, Xia Die''s body suddenly melted faster, and at the same time, the seedlings of the Eternal Tree also bloomed with a brighter light, and faintly formed a phantom of a colorful giant tree in the light!


    With the appearance of this giant tree phantom, the cage was also radiant, and it became stable again, imprisoning the black hat clown!


    "Xia Die?!"


    Seeing this scene, the clown in the black hat in the cage was frightened and angry, but the faces of the fallen and the others also changed drastically. They saw that Xia Die was using her own life and even her soul as nourishment to forcefully activate the eternal spirit. The power in the wood is why it is possible to build such a powerful time cage that can even trap the black hat clown.


    But the price of doing so is extremely high. The burning and sacrifice of body and soul will bring Xia Die unspeakable pain, and at the same time cause irreparable damage to him, especially when the black hat clown resists with all his strength. Under the circumstances, Xia Die was afraid that if she couldn''t trap the black hat clown, she would disappear in a short time!


    Of course Xia Die knew the result, but there was a trace of determination on her face full of pain, especially after seeing everyone''s worried and anxious faces, she even squeezed out a smile to comfort everyone: "It''s okay!" Don''t forget... I have a few lives!"


    That''s right, with the protection of the Nine Changes Gu King, Xia Die even has nine lives to a certain extent, plus the Hongmeng chalcedony bestowed by Huang Shang, this will allow her to last longer, but this It also means that he will suffer more pain!


    "It''s really a touching friendship. Your performance is really wonderful, but unfortunately... I''m tired of this game!"


    But at this moment, the black-hat clown who was desperately trapped in the cage of time by Xia Die suddenly laughed: "It''s time to end all of this... Or, do you really think that you have a chance to defeat me?" ?¡±


    "Look up at the sky here before you talk, ahahahahaha!"


    Amidst the maniacal laughter of the clown in the black hat, everyone looked up one after another, only to see that the original sky had unknowingly turned into a gigantic red tent at this moment, and at the same time everything in the fairyland was also distorting and changing. It ended up being a gigantic circus tent!


    It turned out that when everyone was fighting fiercely with the black hat clown, the black hat clown had already devoured the "Wonderland" and integrated the fairyland with his own world!


    Now that he has devoured the power of the fairyland, he will have the strength that is truly comparable to the Lord of the Great Dao!


    At this moment, everyone''s hope of winning was completely wiped out!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also slowly opened his eyes, his eyes became clear again, and at the same time, there was a tear falling from the corner of his eyes...


    After all, he gave up everything in reality!


    Even if everything in front of him is just his fiction, even if he clearly has a chance to wake up, but in a half-asleep, half-awake state, he vaguely sees people disregarding their lives for him, but he can''t be cruel. Make up your mind to give up these fantasy comrades-in-arms and lovers.


    That being the case, let him sink into this fantasy forever, and live and die with them.


    dad¡­¡­


    mom¡­¡­


    And brother...


    sorry!


    They need me more!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s bewildered eyes became extremely firm, and an unprecedented terrifying aura erupted from his body!


    ps: Back from working overtime, the first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4130

    Although Huang Chang was sunk in reality before, unable to extricate himself, he was no stranger to what happened on the battlefield, otherwise he would not have forced himself to let go of everything in "reality" at the cost of sinking into this illusion of the end of the world forever , forced himself to "wake up" and return to the battlefield.


    So he also knows very well that now the black hat clown has successfully devoured the "Fairyland", and his strength has gone further, and he may even really touch the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. In this case, it is absolutely impossible to rely on conventional combat methods. The black hat clown competes.


    If he wanted to win...no, to be precise, if he wanted to survive the hands of the black hat clown, then he had to have the determination to burn all boats, put the boat to death and survive!


    So at this moment, Huang Chang hardly hesitated, mobilizing all the power of the chaotic world, even ignoring the danger of being backlashed by the will of the world, reversing the chaotic world again, gathering all the power into one, trying to use himself and the chaotic world as the cornerstone, " Recreate "Pangu!


    boom!


    In an instant, under the infusion of all the power of the chaotic world, Huang Chang''s aura also swelled to the extreme, and then his eyes instantly became extremely indifferent, as if he had lost all emotions, leaving only endless majesty and chill!


    Not only that, but under the influence of Huang Chang''s terrifying power, the small bronze mirror in front of him also trembled violently, bursting out with bright rays of light, and exuding bursts of terrifying energy coercion!


    Under the continuous spreading and sweeping of this terrifying energy coercion, even the surrounding space began to distort abnormally, as if it would completely collapse at any time!


    "Ahahahahaha, go to hell!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang regained consciousness in an instant and exuded an astonishing aura, even though the black hat clown had merged into the fairyland and his strength soared, he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart at this moment!


    So the next moment, he also mobilized the power of his own "world" amidst wild laughter, and a cane that looked like a colorful lollipop appeared in his hand, and the end became extremely sharp, blooming bright seven-color brilliance , and the clown wearing a black hat pierced through the void in an instant and appeared in front of Huang Chang, and then stabbed the colorful cane fiercely like a spear on the Chaos Clock protecting Huang Chang.


    clang!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering violent roar, the Chaos Clock seemed to be indestructible. Even the Chaos Clock, which had blocked the black hat clown''s onslaught for several rounds before, was pierced by the colorful walking stick in the black hat clown''s hand at this moment, and then exploded. broken.


    But at the same time that the Chaos Clock was shattered, the majestic power accumulated in the Chaos Clock exploded violently at this moment, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy and sweeping towards the black hat clown!


    However, the black hat clown at this moment is really too powerful, even if it is the torrent of terrifying energy that has been accumulated in the chaotic clock for a long time, and then bursts out in an instant, when it is swept in front of the black hat clown, it is still surrounded by the black hat clown. The colorful cane in his hand was completely blocked, and then, like the legendary Moses dividing the sea, he separated the majestic and boundless energy torrent like a sea like a tide, and moved forward step by step, but he continued to kill Huang Chang. Come!


    "Yin and Yang determine life and death!"


    "The small bronze mirror wins life and death!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, whose protective treasure was broken, did not show any fear. Instead, he watched the black hat clown who broke through the torrent of energy approaching step by step and yelled loudly.


    In an instant, the small bronze mirror reappeared in his hand, and the black and white light surged out from both sides of the small mirror, and finally gathered together, turning into a huge Tai Chi diagram that descended from the sky and enveloped the black hat clown. Then disappear without a trace!


    "Deprivation - hat trick!"


    At the same moment, Huang Chang yelled again, pointed like a sword, and waved lightly on the small bronze mirror!


    boom!


    In an instant, the hat on the head of the clown in the black hat trembled violently, and then a blazing light shot up from it, fell to the side, and turned into Baili Mingyu''s No. 1 machine!


    The supernatural power called "hat trick" that Huang Chang just deprived with the small bronze mirror is the strange ability that the black hat clown used to take away Baili Mingyu and No. 1 machine with the black top hat!


    At this moment, as this ability was deprived by Huang Chang, Baili Mingyu trapped in the black top hat and the No. 1 machine he was driving naturally regained their freedom!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "Deprivation - Black Cloth Clone Technique!"


    When helping Baili Mingyu to regain his freedom, Huang Chang also shot again, and then saw that the clown clone who was fighting endlessly with the fallen and others trembled in unison, and then collapsed and dissipated, turning into pieces The black cloth fell to the ground.


    This is the second ability that Huang Shang deprived from the black hat clown!


    In this way, Corruption and the others can finally free up their hands to deal with the black hat clown.


    However, successive deprivation of the two abilities of the black hat clown and other powerhouses also caused a great burden on Huang Shang and Bronze Mirror, and even caused them to suffer a certain amount of backlash, so Huang Chang''s face turned pale the next moment , a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and the small bronze mirror in his hand trembled slightly, a tiny crack appeared on the originally smooth black mirror surface!


    "Damn, what kind of ghost ability is this!"


    In an instant, his two strongest abilities were forcibly deprived by Huang Shang in a strange way, which made the black hat clown even more shocked, but at the same time, he became more and more afraid of Huang Chang, and then he shouted angrily: "Go! Die¡ªCrazy Circus!"


    Beep beep!


    Boom boom boom!


    Almost at the moment when the black hat clown''s voice fell, there was a sudden burst of violent motorcycle roar in the giant circus tent that was now transformed into the whole world, and then saw motorcycles burning with blazing flames out of thin air. And now, and under the control of scorched drivers, they rushed towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed!


    This is exactly the magical power created by the black hat clown after forcibly taking away the crazy circus and integrating it with his own world!


    Of course, it is not so much supernatural powers, but more precisely, it should be an "entertainment item" in the "Crazy Circus". You must know that the Crazy Circus is no less than a "theatre" or an amusement park in "Alice in Wonderland" One of the top ten projects, which is full of crises and contains various challenges. The motorcycle that appeared in front of Huang Chang and others at this moment, burning with blazing flames, was one of the "amusement projects" of the crazy circus at the beginning¡ª - Racing Stunt Chase!


    These motorcycles are not extraordinary objects, but contain extremely terrifying power and resentment. The flames burning on them are even more powerful hellfire. Once locked by these motorcycles, they will always be chased by these motorcycles at a terrifying speed. Killing, it is impossible for idlers to escape.


    But now, under the strengthening and transformation of the black hat clown, the flames of hell burning on these motorcycles have turned into the black flame of the lineage of the black fire, which also makes these motorcycles even more terrifying and more terrifying. Threat!


    ps: There are a lot of things these two days, I just got back from working overtime, and the update will be sent, and it will be fine tomorrow, and it will start to break out every day and update, I love you, huh!

 Chapter 4131

    At this moment, these motorcycles summoned by the black hat clown are like the modified motorcycles in the movie "Ghost Rider", with the ability to ignore gravity, which not only makes the speed of these motorcycles faster It''s fast, and it can also allow them to "fly over the walls" in the huge tent of the circus, or even fly into the air, and finally attack everyone from all angles.


    In addition, there is another very scary thing about these motorcycles, and that is their number!


    These motorcycles seemed to be endless, and hundreds of them appeared in the tent in an instant, and then rushed towards Huang Chang and others with the fiery Mieshi Heiyan, and in the process, these motorcycles It was also intertwined with the Mieshi Heiyan on the "Coke" driver, turning into billowing black fire waves and sweeping together.


    At this moment, the endless black flames are like huge waves driven by a crazy tsunami, and those motorcycles are all kinds of sundries in the huge waves. Driven by the huge waves, they become even more astonishingly fast and more dangerous!


    "I''d like to see how you deal with this Mieshi Heiyan!"


    At the same time, a ferocious and proud smile appeared on the face of the black hat clown.


    At the beginning, he chose to cooperate with the black tinder for revenge. Although he paid a great price, and even lost his freedom to a certain extent, he would be restricted by the black tinder, but he also gained huge benefits because of this, not only his cultivation The realm has improved rapidly, and he even has his own small world. Now he has officially stepped into the realm of the master of the avenue by devouring the "fairyland", and his strength has been qualitatively improved.


    In addition, he also mastered the "Mieshi Heiyan" of the black fire lineage, but because he was extremely afraid of the black fire, he often didn''t use this strange power if he could.


    It''s just that now that he has become the master of the road, he has less worries in his heart, and Huang Shang and others are too difficult to deal with, so he chose to use this dangerous hole card!


    Crash!


    But the next moment, the pupils of the clown in the black hat shrank slightly, because those crazy motorcycles that swept towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed disintegrated at a distance of more than ten meters away from Huang Chang and others. , as if cut by some invisible sharp blade, together with the coke-like driver on the motorcycle, it was turned into countless wreckage fragments of different sizes!


    Then, the clown in the black hat discovered that under the influence of the black flames burning on the motorcycle, faint black threads began to slowly emerge in the void.


    These silk threads were intertwined around Huang Chang and others like a net, and it was these silk threads that smashed and cut off the motorcycles one by one!


    And these silk threads are Fa Ji''s hair!


    Fa Ji is Huang Chang''s Nascent Soul Dharma Aspect, and Huang Chang is one body. The stronger Huang Chang is, the stronger her strength will be, especially when Huang Chang swallowed a lot of power from chips, Fa Ji''s hair becomes even stronger. Tough and sharp.


    Coupled with the protection of the power of Heiyan Haotian Mirror, these hairs can also be exempted from the power of Mieshi Heiyan, so these motorcycles can be smashed in one fell swoop.


    But if the black hat clown''s hole card is nothing more than that, then he is not the terrifying existence that has been undefeated in the vertical and horizontal plane playground for many years, and is even given extra attention by the plane playground, adding a rule!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, I saw those crushed motorcycles and the wreckage of the driver on the motorcycle exploded one after another, making the already raging black sea of ??flames even more violent, and swept towards Huang Shang and others. Come.


    That''s right, although Fa Ji''s hairnet can block these motorcycles, it can''t stop those Mie Shi Hei Yan!


    But Huang Chang was not afraid at all!


    At the next moment, with a light wave of his right hand, the small bronze mirror in his hand quickly turned into the Heiyan Haotian Mirror amidst flashes of brilliance, and blazing black flames surged out, sweeping the madness like a black hole The black sea of ??flames engulfed everything, and he was not injured at all!


    "How can this be?!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the clown in the black hat finally changed!


    He was well aware of Mieshi Heiyan''s strength, otherwise he would not have regarded it as his trump card, and would have been so afraid of it.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would have a super magic weapon in his hand that could completely overcome the Mieshi Heiyan, which also meant that more than half of his hole card was almost useless!


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang and others jumped up and attacked the black hat clown.


    Now that they have no other way out, they can either kill the black hat clown, or be killed by the black hat clown!


    "snort!"


    However, the black hat clown has so much combat experience, and he hasn''t seen anything in thousands of years, so even if Mieshi Heiyan was restrained by the Heiyan Haotian Mirror in Huang Chang''s hand at this moment, he didn''t panic at all. Huang Chang and the others who came over gave a cold smile, then waved their right hand and shouted coldly: "Crazy Cannon Flying Man!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice fell, ten huge black cannons appeared out of nowhere behind the black hat clown, and there were people in those cannons filled with fear, who were constantly struggling, and at the same time had extremely strong auras.


    They seemed to be imprisoned in the cannon by some force, so no matter how they struggled, they couldn''t break free from the cannon at this moment!


    "careful!"


    At the same time, looking at these black cannons that appeared out of thin air and used people as "cannonballs", Huang Chang felt an inexplicably intense sense of crisis in his heart, and then almost yelled in unison with Corruption beside him.


    After a loud cry, the fallen body swelled rapidly, turning into a giant body to protect Huang Chang and the others, and Huang Chang even waved his right hand, and a bronze phantom appeared out of thin air, turning into an incomparably huge statue The copper bell enveloped everyone together!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the same moment, the cannons behind the black hat clown also exploded, spewing out a large amount of blazing black flames in a violent roar, and violently spewing out those who were "cannonballs" and were constantly struggling , shooting towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed!


    These people who are used as cannonballs are all gamblers who lost their lives to the black hat clown in the gambling game. They have two things in common, one is that they have lost everything, and the other is that they have practiced some powerful The secret method of all means.


    It is also because of this that the black hat clown will use them as shells to fight!


    And the explosive power of such a human cannonball is undoubtedly extremely terrifying, coupled with the blessing of the super cannon power, the power will become unstoppable!


    I saw that almost in the blink of an eye, those "human cannonballs" that kept wailing and full of fear were fired in front of Huang Chang and the others, and then hit hard on the giant bronze bell condensed by the bronze brilliance. On top of it, it finally exploded amidst bursts of earth-shattering roars!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4132

    oom!


    The black hat clown''s strength, changeable means, and treacherous mind can be called the strongest enemy Huang Shang and others have ever faced.


    Even when they were dealing with Alice before, they didn''t have such a hard time!


    At this moment, under the explosion of those human shells, the chaotic clock protecting Huang Chang and others was instantly shattered, turning into countless bronze wreckages and shooting away in all directions!


    At the same time that the Chaos Clock shattered, a majestic force also erupted, but it still couldn''t counteract the terrifying power generated by the explosion of those human shells. After only a moment of stalemate, it was completely crushed and swallowed. The generated energy frenzy also bombarded the fallen giant heavily.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang. Even with a body that is invulnerable to all magics, it is difficult to resist these terrifying energy torrents at this moment. The huge body was blown to pieces in an instant, and even part of the body was directly annihilated!


    However, with the double barriers of the Chaos Clock and the Fallen, although the remaining torrent of energy is still blazing, it is no longer as irresistible as before!


    The next moment, the small bronze mirror in Huang Chang''s hand changed again, emitting a little green light, while he himself held the small mirror tightly, like fanning a small fan, and slammed it forward!


    boom!


    Then, under the action of the power of the fixed wind bead, the berserk indeterminate kamikaze exploded, swept forward, and clashed with the torrent of energy!


    The power of the Wuding Kamikaze lies in the ability to "disturb" everything, even invisible energy. At this moment, under the sweeping of the Wuding Kamikaze, the momentum of those energy torrents is three points weaker.


    But that''s all!


    Although Wuding Shenfeng weakened the power of the energy torrent to a certain extent, it could not completely block it, so the next moment the energy torrent also bombarded Huang Chang and others, and there were bursts of intense roars. The lieutenant general blasted them out, and fell heavily to the ground, each of them was covered in cuts and bruises, spurting blood wildly, looking extremely embarrassed!


    "Hahahaha, come again!"


    Seeing this scene, the black hat clown let out a maniacal laugh and waved his hands again, and then another group of people who were constantly struggling appeared in the muzzles of those black cannons, ready to repeat their tricks to attack Huang Chang and others again. Violent bombardment!


    Kazi Kazi Kazi!


    But at this moment, a saw-like thing appeared under those black cannons, and quickly cut a huge circle on the ground under those black cannons with bursts of light noise.


    After that, the circle seemed to turn into a bottomless abyss, and even the piece of land and the black cannon above fell directly into the bottomless black pit, and there was no more sound after that!


    The next second, a mouse with a small hand saw crawled out from the bottomless pit, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then threw the sweat to the ground.


    This is Zhuge Youlong''s strongest summoned beast - Jerry!


    And his good partner and rival Tom quietly appeared behind the black hat clown, picked up a huge hammer, and smashed it hard on the black hat clown''s head.


    clang!


    For the first time, the seemingly indestructible black top hat of the black hat clown was smashed under the bombardment of Tom''s huge black hammer marked with "10000T", but then it bulged again, because On the head of the clown in the black hat, a big bag was swollen, just like in anime. It was this big bag that held up the originally smashed hat.


    Not only that, the clown in the black hat seems to have fallen into a state of dizziness, his head is dizzy, and there are even small stars and birds hovering around his head, full of anime style!


    As expected, even the masters of the arena are interested in Tom and Jerry. Although most of the time they are unreliable, and even cheat their own masters, but when it is really a matter of life and death, these two troublemakers But the little ones are often able to create miracles with their incredible power!


    But unfortunately, under the absolute strength gap, these so-called miracles can''t affect the outcome of the entire battle at all!


    "Damn, it''s that kind of power..."


    The black hat clown is very powerful. Even if he was hit hard by Tom, he quickly reacted, and then his pupils shrank suddenly. After that, instead of chasing Huang Chang fiercely, he took a step forward. In the explosion of fireworks and ribbons, it turned into countless ribbons and brilliance and disappeared in place, and then appeared not far away at the next moment, forcibly restraining more than a dozen terrifying giant beasts with his own strength, and still had the strength to free his hands. Zhuge Youlong, who came to help the battle, took out a big black gun and pointed it at Zhuge Youlong.


    boom!


    The next moment, before Zhuge Youlong could even react, the exaggeratedly large gun in the black hat clown''s hand had already fired, and then accompanied by a violent roar, Zhuge Youlong''s head was instantly shattered by the gun , and then even the headless body seemed to be quickly deprived of all life and strength, and it quickly weathered under the disbelieving and shocked eyes of everyone, and then turned into countless dust and scattered with the wind.


    But at this moment, a ray of light shot up into the sky from the countless dust, and fled towards the distance at an astonishing speed!


    That is the true spirit of Zhuge Youlong protected by the primordial chalcedony!


    "Don''t try to run!"


    However, for some unknown reason, the black hat clown seemed to have the intention to kill Zhuge Youlong at this moment, and he didn''t even care about Huang Chang and others who were severely injured by human shells before, and still jumped up. With a ferocious expression, but with a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes, he chased and killed Zhuge Youlong''s true spirit protected by Hongmeng chalcedony.


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and waved the small bronze mirror again, and then the small bronze mirror shot up into the sky, turning into a purple golden bowl and covering the clown in the black hat!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    However, after the black-hat clown devoured Wonderland, his strength has obviously far surpassed that of Alice. With bursts of extremely violent roars, the purple gold bowl trembled violently, and a trace of it quickly emerged. crack.


    "This guy has indeed become the master of the road!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    You must know that this purple gold bowl can even trap the Lord of the Great Dao for a moment, but now it only traps the black hat clown for a few seconds, and the slightest cracks have emerged, which also means that the strength of the black hat clown is absolutely gone. Reached the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao!


    This is almost invincible to them!


    "Fight!"


    Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he suddenly yelled at the crowd: "Give me your jade token of the Seven Deadly Sins!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone at the scene threw the jade plaque of the Seven Deadly Sins to Huang Chang without any hesitation, and even Zhuge Youlong, who had recast his body with the help of Hongmeng Chalcedony in the distance, also threw the jade plaque in his hand. The "arrogance" jade card was handed over to Huang Chang.


    "We can only rely on you!"


    "I hope you can stand it!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who had received the jade cards of the Seven Deadly Sins, gritted his teeth, and then frantically poured all the power in his chaotic world into the jade cards of the Seven Deadly Sins.


    With his current strength, it is impossible to defeat a real Lord of the Great Dao even with all his strength, so the only hope for the current plan is to inject all the power of his chaotic world into these jade cards of the seven deadly sins, hoping to be able to Use the power of these jade cards to construct the incarnation of the Lord of the Seven Deadly Sins, and then use this to defeat the black hat clown!


    Buzz buzz!


    And under the infusion of the majestic power in the chaotic world of Huang Chang, the jade plaques of the Seven Deadly Sins also burst into brilliant brilliance, and phantoms began to emerge in the brilliance, and gradually became solidified!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4133

    "The Seven Deadly Sins?!"


    The black-hat clown has won the lives of so many "tourists" in the vertical and horizontal playground for many years, and even devoured the memories of these people, so he has a wide range of knowledge. suddenly changed.


    The so-called Shadow of the Famous Tree of Man, the famous name of the Seven Deadly Sins has already resounded throughout the multiverse, not to mention that the Seven Deadly Sins are also the mortal enemy of his immediate boss "Black Tinder". As a subordinate of Black Tinder, he is very aware of the power and fear of Black Tinder, and because of this, the seven deadly sins that have repeatedly suffocated Black Tinder over the years cannot be underestimated.


    And after realizing that Huang Chang was summoning the power of the seven deadly sins, and feeling the growing sense of crisis and oppression, the black hat clown also reacted immediately, directly raising the big black gun in his hand to aim at it. After taking off Huang Chang, he yelled loudly: "Russian roulette - kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, the black revolver in his hand suddenly shone brightly, and the drum containing the bullets in it turned rapidly!


    Boom!


    The next moment, amidst a violent gunshot, the huge black revolver fired violently, a bullet that was burning with a blazing black flame, and it seemed that countless people could be seen screaming and screaming in the black flame, and shot out. Flying towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    At the same time, an astonishing coercion and power also shrouded Huang Chang''s body, causing his body to sink suddenly, and even his consciousness became stagnant, making it impossible to avoid the shot!


    This is the strongest move of the black hat clown - Russian roulette!


    This trick depends on the classic life-gambling game "Russian Roulette", but he is betting on other people''s lives. By integrating the wealth and lives lost by countless gamblers into this gun, the power of this gun reaches Ultimately, although the overall destructive power may not exceed the human cannon just now, the local penetration and lethality are far higher than those cannons and human shells.


    Of course, although the power of this blow is great, the corresponding price is also extremely high. Even with the rich net worth received from countless gamblers in the vertical and horizontal plane playground of the black hat clown, it can only support him to open five times at most. The gun is around, so he will never use this trick unless it is absolutely necessary.


    It''s just that he was afraid of Huang Chang and the Seven Deadly Sins at this moment, but he used the last hole card without hesitation!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, facing the shot that seemed to lock time and space, making it difficult for him to move, and even his consciousness became stagnant and slow, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the "Wrath" jade tablet among the jade tablets of the seven deadly sins seemed to sense that Huang Chang was in danger, and suddenly burst into bright brilliance, then cut through the void in an instant, and merged into Huang Chang''s body , and the corresponding phantom of the fallen angel also appeared behind Huang Chang in a flash of brilliance!


    boom!


    In an instant, an indescribable breath erupted from Huang Chang''s body!


    It was extreme anger, a terrifying coercion mixed with murderous intent and the breath of death!


    At the same moment, Huang Chang''s pupils also became pitch black, as if they had turned into a boundless black hole, but if you looked closely, you could see the blood in the endless depths of the darkness!


    "anger¡­¡­"


    "Create Killing!"


    Afterwards, under the shadow of the fallen angel, Huang Chang seemed to escape from the coercion of the black hat clown''s terrifying shot, his voice became extremely indifferent, and he waved the small bronze mirror in his hand, turning it into a handle The black crystal long sword directly slashed on the black bullet that came from the jet!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the black crystal long sword in Huang Chang''s hand actually blocked the bullet for an instant!


    But at this moment, his strength still seems to be unable to compare with the black hat clown who has truly become the master of the avenue and has lifted his lore card. The long sword made of black crystals was actually shattered by the black bullet, turning into countless crystal fragments and scattered, and then the bullet pierced through the void and hit directly between Huang Chang''s eyebrows On, and finally exploded!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Huang Chang''s body was instantly engulfed or even shattered by the terrifying power of the bullet, and then a ray of light shot up from his broken body and shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed. shoot away.


    That is the true spirit of Huang Chang who is sheltered by Hongmeng Chalcedony!


    Obviously, even with the power of the Seven Deadly Sins Jade Card, Huang Chang still lost to the black hat clown''s lore and was killed by one blow!


    But this does not mean that he has lost completely!


    Because at the same time that Huang Chang was shot dead by the black hat clown, and the true spirit escaped away under the protection of the Hongmeng chalcedony, the fragments of the long sword that was shot by the black hat clown and splashed everywhere unexpectedly bloomed. The brilliant black light then turned into butterflies of different sizes, which seemed to be carved out of black diamonds, flew to the side of the black hat clown at an astonishing speed, and then shot towards the black hat clown.


    This is exactly the trick that Huang Chang learned from "Wrath" - the road to Hades!


    Numerous life-and-death fights made Huang Chang develop an extremely tenacious will, and even the more desperate he was, the calmer he became, so the moment he just took the shot, he actually already had the answer in his heart, knowing that relying on his own strength alone is the answer. It can''t stop the blow of the black hat clown.


    Because of this, he even gave up his defense completely, poured all his strength into that sword, and performed his ultimate move - "Road to Hades"!


    And the result of this was that he was directly shot to death by the black hat clown, but the power of his sword was also fully bloomed!


    "What the hell!"


    Although the black hat clown has heard the name of the seven deadly sins for a long time, he is far from qualified to fight the seven deadly sins with his previous level and strength, so naturally he doesn''t know the mystery of this "Road to Hades".


    At this moment, when he reacted, those black crystal butterflies had already flown in front of him, and then slammed towards him fiercely!


    Although the reaction of the black hat clown was good and powerful, he reacted almost instantly. While pulling back and waving his right hand, he fired countless cards, throwing knives and even some "bombs" towards the black crystal butterflies. Go, trying to block these black crystal butterflies that made him feel a huge threat, but at the moment these flying knife cards and even bombs bombarded those black crystal butterflies, and after blowing them into countless powder fragments, the black hat The clown was horrified to discover that the powder from those black crystal butterfly fragments turned into smaller black crystal butterflies, which swept towards him at a faster speed, and finally bombarded him fiercely.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by the dull sound of breaking the body, the black crystal butterflies as thin as dust were also densely packed, continuously bombarding the body of the black hat clown, and then directly tore and penetrated his body His clothing and body protection energy have entered his body!


    Not only that, but the black hat clown could clearly feel that these black crystal butterflies began to crush and strangle his body crazily after entering his body. The black crystal butterfly was forced out!


    Faced with such a dangerous situation, the clown in black hat with extremely rich combat experience also reacted immediately, and saw that his body burned instantly, and the endless black flames engulfed him directly, while the black high hat on top of his head burst into flames. Bright black light, soaring into the sky!


    Obviously, he chose to give up this physical body, and directly destroyed these black crystal butterflies by igniting the physical body, thus breaking Huang Chang''s ultimate move.


    Anyway, his body is the black tall hat on his head, as long as the hat is not destroyed, the destruction of his body is nothing more than a little trouble for him!


    Pooh!


    But at this moment, an accident happened suddenly!


    I saw those black crystal butterflies in his body seemed to have expected it long ago, and they gathered together at an astonishing speed the moment he ignited his body, and the high hat tried to soar into the sky, and then turned into the black long sword again. Breaking out from his body, it directly penetrated his body and the celestial cap, and then continued upwards, and then the extremely sharp black sword exuding the ultimate killing intent and death breath pierced through him, which had not had time to escape. The black high hat on the head of the black hat clown made the high hat tremble suddenly, and a large amount of black blood gushed out from it!


    boom!


    The next moment, the long sword piercing through the black top hat also burst open, turning into endless black light, not only directly engulfing the body of the black hat clown, but also completely shattering the black top hat, turning it into countless wreckage fragments Scattered all over the place!


    In an instant, the aura of the clown in the black hat dissipated into the world together with the shattering of the top hat...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, everyone present breathed a sigh of relief.


    They finally defeated this terrible guy!


    However, before they could relax, Corruption seemed to notice something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he exclaimed: "Be careful, it''s not over yet..."


    "Ahahahahaha, he''s right, it''s not over yet!"


    And almost at the moment when the voice of Depravity fell, the voice of the clown in the black hat suddenly resounded from the sky and the earth, and then one after another black light appeared out of thin air, forming a new black top hat, and the figure of the clown in the black hat gradually Appearing under the black tall hat, with a triumphant and sarcastic smile, he laughed loudly: "It''s a pity, it''s only a little short!"


    "If you give me such a sudden before I devour the fairyland and become the real master of the road, maybe I will really die!"


    "But it''s a pity..."


    "Now that I am the Lord of the Great Dao, and my life coexists with the heaven and the earth, this black hat is no longer a weakness and a flaw to me, so even if you destroy me and this hat a thousand times, ten thousand times, you will kill me as well." Not me!"


    Speaking of this, the black hat clown''s eyes showed a fierce murderous intent: "But in turn, how many times can you be killed by me?"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the aura of the black hat clown soared again, and the black spear appeared in his hand once again, pointing to the distant Huang Chang who was reshaping his body in the brilliance of the chalcedony!


    In an instant, an indescribable sense of fatal crisis enveloped Huang Chang again!


    But this time, he no longer has the primordial chalcedony to protect him from disaster!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4134

    oom!


    Without any hesitation, the black hat clown opened fire again.


    He can''t wait to kill this dangerous guy!


    Moreover, he also has a certain understanding of Hongmeng chalcedony, knowing that this kind of treasure must be nurtured for a certain period of time in order to take effect. Huang Chang has just been reborn with Hongmeng chalcedony, even if he still has more Hongmeng chalcedony in his hand at this moment It is also impossible for chalcedony to be useful immediately.


    So as long as this shot hits Huang Chang, Huang Chang will definitely die!


    But his shot didn''t hit Huang Chang, who was being reborn under the power of the primordial chalcedony, because almost at the same moment he fired, a tall figure directly protected Huang Chang!


    It''s fallen!


    Corruption has been paying attention to Huang Chang, so as early as the moment the black hat clown was about to strike, he had already reacted and rushed directly in front of Huang Chang, blocking the shot for him!


    But this shot is not so easy to block!


    boom!


    After a violent roar, even the degenerate with the invulnerable body was pierced through the head by this gun, and then, like the previous Huang Chang, he was shocked by the terrifying power from the gun from the head to the body. Weathered and shattered, turned into countless dust and scattered with the wind, at the same time a bright light emerged from his body, and teleported hundreds of meters away, and rebuilt a fallen body in the shining light!


    "Hmph, you have a lot of good things in your hands."


    Seeing the depravity was the same as Huang Shang, who was reborn once with primordial chalcedony, the eyes of the clown in the black hat suddenly became extremely gloomy, and then he snorted coldly and put away the black spear in his hand.


    Although the power of [Russian Roulette] is great, it can even cause a one-hit kill effect on any existence below the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, but there are too many life-saving magic weapons on Huang Chang and others. It can be said that the primordial chalcedony, which is so valuable that even the master of the road would be tempted, seems to be in their hands. If this continues, even if he uses all the next three shots, he may not be able to kill them all.


    So he is going to use other methods to deal with these people.


    Anyway, now that he has become the master of the Dao, he can be said to be immortal, even if these guys are a bit difficult to deal with, as long as he spends a little more effort, he will be able to kill them sooner or later!


    Thinking of this, a blazing murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the clown in the black hat, and then he waved his hands again, and two flying knives appeared in his hands, and then he jumped up and killed Huang Chang again.


    boom!


    But at the moment when he charged forward, Huang Chang had already completed his rebirth. With a wave of his right hand, the black crystal long sword appeared in his hand again, and then a fiery sword light surged out, slashing fiercely at the black hat clown go.


    Facing Huang Chang''s sword that combined the power of "anger" in the seven deadly sins and part of his will, even the black-hat clown who had become the master of the avenue did not dare to underestimate him. The knife shot out, and flew towards the sword light that Huang Chang cut out at an astonishing speed, and finally collided heavily.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the sword light slashed the two flying knives abruptly, and even slashed at the black hat clown at an astonishing speed.


    Pooh!


    Unexpectedly, when the blazing sword light struck the black hat clown, the body of the black hat clown was torn apart by the sword light like a piece of rag, but at the same time, no blood spattered. out.


    At the same time, a strong sense of crisis emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, and then he saw the figure of the black hat clown appearing behind him at some unknown time, and two daggers appeared in his hands again, slashing at Huang Chang. cut to.


    "kill!"


    Huang Chang''s reaction was extremely fast. At the moment of life and death, the black crystal long sword in his hand turned into a small bronze mirror again, and then rebuilt the chaos clock to protect him.


    clang!


    With a loud noise, the two daggers of the black hat clown fiercely slashed on the reconstructed Chaos Clock, making it tremble violently, the light was inconstant, and even cracks appeared.


    "Hahahahahaha!"


    But just when Huang Chang was about to take the opportunity to retaliate, a black sunspot appeared strangely beside the Chaos Clock, and then the box suddenly opened, and a clown doll popped out of it, making a violent and ear-piercing laugh.


    This laughter seemed to contain some kind of mind-blowing power. Even with Huang Chang''s mental strength, he felt a trance at this moment, and it was difficult to concentrate, which made him miss the best time to fight back!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the black hat clown made another attack and once again ruthlessly bombarded the Chaos Clock.


    This time, the Chaos Clock, which had already been shattered once, was unable to block the black hat clown''s full blow, and was chopped into pieces by those two daggers. , but the black hat clown who had been prepared for a long time turned into a shadow and disappeared at this moment, avoiding the sweeping energy impact, and reappeared at the next moment, swinging two daggers towards Huang Chang''s head to chop Come.


    boom!


    But before he cut off Huang Chang''s head, a blazing radiance swept over and hit the black hat clown fiercely, sending him flying dozens of meters away, and a clown appeared on his body. The huge hole made the whole person look extremely embarrassed.


    Afterwards, the clown in the black hat looked gloomyly at the direction where the brilliance swept, and saw that there, Baili Mingyu, who was driving the No. 1 machine, had completely changed into another appearance. At this moment, the wings turned into a strange pitch-black color, and exuded an evil thought that seemed to be able to absorb everything and demand everything. Even in the black light that filled the body, one could faintly see the phantom of a fallen angel gradually coincides with the first machine!


    It is the [greedy] jade card among the seven deadly sins!


    Huang Chang desperately poured the power of the chaotic world into these jade cards before, trying to use these jade cards to summon the phantom of the Lord of the Seven Deadly Sins to deal with the black hat clown, but because the battlefield is at the black hat clown''s In the world, and the black hat clown has become the master of the avenue, so his process of summoning the phantom of the master of the seven deadly sins avenue has obviously slowed down a lot.


    At this speed, Huang Chang would have been killed by the black hat clown countless times by the time the incarnation of the Lord of the Seven Deadly Sins was fully formed.


    Therefore, in order to speed up this process, to save Huang Shang, and even to defeat the black hat clown, Baili Mingyu did not hesitate to use himself as a container, fused with the [Greedy] jade card, and finally put himself It merged with the Greedy Jade Card, as well as the power and will that belonged to [Greedy], and that''s why it broke out so violently that it even knocked the black hat clown into the air with one blow!


    But the problem is, it is possible to repel the black hat clown with this level of attack alone, but it is almost impossible to kill him!


    Today, he has become the real Lord of the Great Dao, living the same life as the heavens and the earth, immortal, even such a terrifying attack is only repulsed and left a wound on his body, and this wound is now It was still healing rapidly, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye, as if it hadn''t suffered any injuries.


    On the other hand, Baili Mingyu''s aura was obviously weakened a lot after delivering a blow with all his strength. Even with the blessing of the power of the Greedy Jade Card, it was extremely difficult to send out such a fierce and terrifying blow again in a short period of time. thing!


    If things continued like this, Huang Chang and the others could hardly see any hope of winning!


    ps: Just finished working, the first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4135

    "Use yourself as a container to receive the power and will of the Lord of the Great Way to fight?"


    Looking at Baili Mingyu, who has gradually "fallen into an angel" by incorporating the [greedy] jade card from the seven deadly sins, the black hat clown''s pupils shrank slightly, and then he sneered mockingly: "You are not afraid of being attacked by the Lord of the Great Way." Devoured by will and power, forever become an incarnation of them?"


    "So..."


    "It''s better than dying by your hands!"


    Perhaps because of the fusion of part of [greed] will and strength, the voice coming from the No. 1 machine at this moment became low and cold, and at the same time, Baili Mingyu pointed the spear in his hand at the black hat clown again. , a strange black mist began to permeate his body, only the light shining on the spear became more and more shining and bright!


    "pity¡­¡­"


    "After all, you are not the real seven deadly sins!"


    Sensing Baili Mingyu''s determination, the black-hat clown sneered again, and then took a step forward, his body split and transformed into dozens of clowns with uncertain reality, and they all rushed towards Huang Chang.


    Not only that, but bursts of high-pitched music came out again from the world that had turned into a circus at this moment, and as the high-pitched music sounded, ropes emerged from midair and hung down, and then one by one Wearing black tights and wearing a clown mask, a vigorous figure slid down these ropes at an alarming speed, then swung up in mid-air, and finally jumped up one after another, flying between the ropes like lightning. Jumped and shuttled in the middle, and killed Baili Mingyu.


    Just like the "Crazy Motorcycle", at this moment these men in black, sliding down the rope, wearing clown masks, with amazing speed and strong breath, are another well-known "entertainment project" in the "Crazy Circus" - crazy trapeze !


    These trapeze people don''t have any elemental abilities, but they are physically strong, have amazing speed, and even have certain element immunity abilities. Once they are entangled by these trapeze people, it is definitely a very dangerous thing.


    At this moment, the purpose of the black hat clown summoning these trapeze people is not to hope that these trapeze people can kill Baili Mingyu, he just needs these trapeze people to entangle Baili Mingyu for a period of time, so that he can no longer treat him at a critical moment like just now Carry out a sniper kill, just ruin his good deeds!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    However, at the moment when those trapeze people used the ropes that dropped from the sky at extremely fast speeds to shuttle through the void like "Tarzan of the Apes" and swing towards Baili Mingyu, each path was extremely sharp, as if formed by some kind of skeleton. The black bone spear formed suddenly pierced through the void at a faster speed, and shot directly at the trapeze people who were in mid-air.


    The next moment, with the dull tearing sound, these flying trapezemen with amazing defenses were pierced by these black bone spears one after another!


    And what''s even more weird is that the moment these bone spears pierced through the trapeze people, they suddenly burst into strange gray-white light. The bones in the trapeze body fused together, and then driven by the astonishing force, they flew towards the distance with these trapeze people, and finally they were nailed to the blood-red tent one by one.


    The vitality of these flying people is extremely tenacious, even if they are completely pierced by the black bone spears, they will not die, but because their internal bones have been fused with the black bone spears, they are tightly restrained, so they can''t break free from these bone spears for a while!


    And the one who shoots these black bone spears is the fallen one!


    At this moment, he had stopped in front of Baili Mingyu, looked coldly at the black hat clown in the distance, and then put the [Gluttony] jade plaque on his chest.


    The next moment, the gluttony jade tablet merged with his chest armor, and finally sank deeply into his body, and the aura on his body also rose instantly, and the black and red blood radiated vaguely condensed into a big mouth that seemed to be able to swallow everything , makes people shudder!


    "Another courting death!"


    Seeing that Corruption actually integrated the jade token of the Seven Deadly Sins into his body, using himself as a carrier to receive and integrate the power of the Seven Deadly Sins, the face of the clown in the black hat suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    These guys are really more desperate than each other. Don''t they know what it means to fuse these jade cards and use the body to lead the power and will of the Lord of the Way?


    Such an end is often worse than death!


    "To die..."


    "I will also drag you to die together!"


    In the distance, a voice that was somewhat hoarse and low, but at the same time contained endless majesty, seemed to be able to dominate everything, and the voice of ordering everything slowly sounded. Looking at the reputation of the little scandal in the black hat, he saw that it was Zhuge Youlong who he had been extremely afraid of before. .


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have changed into a different person. The blue-based armor on his body had now become pitch black, and even his pupils had become as black as ink. At the same time, the black hat clown was shocked. What''s more, those ferocious circus beasts that were restrained by Zhuge Youlong with his own strength, all bowed their heads and surrendered behind Zhuge Youlong at this moment, surrounding their "lord" like a pilgrimage!


    Apparently, at this moment, Zhuge Youlong, like Baili Mingyu and Fallen, directly fused the jade card of [Pride] in the Seven Deadly Sins, and directly controlled these tyrannical circus beasts with the power and will of the Lord of the Great Way!


    "kill him!"


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes showed a fierce light, he stared at the black hat clown and let out a loud shout!


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    As Zhuge Youlong''s words fell, those ferocious beasts who bowed their heads and ears behind him and looked like loyal dogs also broke out violent and crazy roars, and then jumped up at the same time, facing the black hat clown fearlessly. kill the past.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the ferocious beasts he had cultivated so hard for many years were instantly controlled by Zhuge Youlong and turned against him, the black hat clown''s face instantly became more and more gloomy, but he still didn''t free his hands to deal with these ferocious beasts. And he jumped up again, charging towards Huang Chang who was in the distance.


    At the same time, there were bursts of violent motorcycle roars again in the void, and those burning motorcycles also appeared out of thin air, hitting those fierce beasts at an astonishing speed, trying to kill them The beast intercepted it.


    Not only that, but there were more ropes hanging down from the dome of the circus. At the same time, the trapeze people also slid down the ropes and jumped up, rushing towards the beasts and the distant creatures at a very fast speed. Baili Mingyu and Fallen!


    Obviously, in the heart of the black hat clown, Huang Chang is still the most threatening one, and he is also the first target he wants to kill!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But just as those crazy motorcycles and trapeze people continued to emerge, rushing towards those ferocious beasts and Baili Mingyu and others, trying to hold them back, the ground on the battlefield instantly turned into an endless sea of ??sand, and then the sand sea Thousands of feet of sand waves were set off on the ground, covering those motorcycles and trapeze people in an instant, and submerging them together in the yellow sand with extremely strong force.


    The next moment, strange yellow lights filled the yellow sand, and under the diffuse yellow light, those motorcycles and trapeze people who were trapped in the yellow sand seemed to be ordinary people trapped in the endless quicksand. Like human beings, the more they struggle, the more they fall, and at the same time, their struggling strength becomes smaller and smaller, as if there is something terrible in the yellow sand that is swallowing their strength and will, making them finally sink in It''s the same in the yellow sand!


    "This is... the seven deadly sins, the power of laziness?!"


    Sensing the strange power emanating from the yellow sand, which seems to be able to wear down people''s will and strength, and make people sink forever, the eyes of the clown in the black hat suddenly froze.


    Another one!


    Are these guys really so brave and fearless?


    But then, the expression of the clown in the black hat became colder and colder again!


    So what if you are not afraid of death?


    Under the absolute strength gap, he will let these people know that their struggle and desperate efforts are futile!


    The next moment, the black hat clown also accelerated his speed, jumped up, and approached Huang Chang with his avatars one by one!


    In any case, get rid of this guy first!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4136

    The black hat clown was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, he had already chased after Huang Chang''s side, and the daggers in both hands turned into flying knives and shot out, pointing directly at Huang Chang!


    At the same time, the black revolver reappeared in the left hand of the black hat clown, and a colorful cane appeared in his right hand, and he swiped it at Huang Chang.


    In an instant, streaks of bright blue light appeared out of thin air, and then distorted the space, allowing the clown in the black hat to directly pass through the distance between him and Huang Chang, and appeared in Huang Chang at the same time that Huang Chang struck to smash the two flying knives. He raised the big black gun in his hand, pointed it at Huang Chang, and prepared to fire.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a brighter blue light appeared, and then the black-hat clown seemed to "backtrack", his figure trembled slightly, and then returned to the previous place.


    "You... don''t even think about it!"


    Then, amidst the flashes of blue light, six blue wings shone behind her, and Yurou, who looked like an angel, also appeared beside Huang Chang.


    Like everyone else, she also fused the jade tablet from the "Bone Emperor" in the Seven Deadly Sins, which greatly improved her own strength. Only then did she successfully reverse the space and kill Huang Chang who had already been killed. The black hat clown teleported back again!


    Not only that, but at this moment on the battlefield, there are countless Gu worms breaking out of the ground and gathering together!


    But the strange thing is that these Gu worms did not attack the black hat clown after gathering together, but piled up continuously, and reproduced and mate crazily under the shroud of pink light, and finally turned into A gigantic wriggling worm ball, and bursts of dense and strange worm hissing sounds from it, making people shudder!


    "kindness?"


    Looking at the worm balls that were getting bigger and bigger, the black hat clown inexplicably had an ominous premonition in his heart, as if something dangerous was about to be born from the worm balls.


    Aware of this inexplicable danger, the black-hat clown waved his right hand without hesitation, and a large number of throwing knives and cards shot out from his wide cuff, bombarding the huge insect overwhelmingly. On the ball, and then exploded!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, those throwing knives and cards also erupted with amazing power, directly blasting the worm balls into huge holes, and countless Gu worms were blown away by this terrifying force. It was torn apart and turned into a large number of broken insect corpses splashing around and scattered all over the ground.


    But at the same time, more bugs frantically rushed from all directions and merged into the huge "worm ball", filling the hole in the bug ball in the blink of an eye, not only that, but also making the bug ball Become bigger and bigger!


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing this scene, the eyes of the clown in the black hat became more and more serious, and then with a wave of his right hand, another black human cannon appeared beside him, then lit the fuze, and fired loudly, the human shells in the cannon shot out Then, it pierced through the void and directly bombarded the huge worm ball.


    Rumble!


    This time, the worm ball failed to resist the powerful human shell, and was blown to pieces by the human shell amidst an extremely violent roar, turning into countless wreckage and scattered around.


    Buzz buzz!


    But before the black-hat clown freed his hand to continue chasing Huang Chang, brilliant seven-color lights soared into the sky, and turned into a surging river of time, covering the countless wreckage of the broken worm ball .


    The next moment, countless waters of time surged out of the long river of time and swept over the wreckage of the worm balls. And under the scouring of the river at this time, the worm ball, which had been completely destroyed by the black hat clown, quickly reorganized and recovered as if time went backwards, and became what it was before!


    And in the distance, Xia Die, who also integrated the [Lust] jade card from the Seven Deadly Sins, was emitting strange pink radiance all over her body, staring at the huge worm ball, using the power of time to protect it while All kinds of Gu insects were poured into it continuously, making the worm ball become bigger and bigger in the integration and mating of countless Gu insects, and the aura it emitted became more and more strange!


    "These lunatics!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others bravely integrated those jade tokens into their bodies, using themselves as a carrier to absorb the power and will of the Seven Deadly Sins, the black hat clown finally couldn''t help but cursed, and then ignored it, He jumped up again and killed Huang Chang.


    He has very rich combat experience, so of course he knows that it is better to cut off one finger than to hurt his ten fingers. In his opinion, all these changes are caused by Huang Chang, so he can only free his hands if he kills Huang Chang first. Come and deal with others!


    Thinking of this, the black hat clown also accelerated his speed, gritted his teeth at the same time, and shouted loudly: "Crazy Arena!"


    boom!


    Following the black hat clown''s voice, a blood-red radiance descended from the sky, which turned into a huge arena similar to an "octagonal cage". At the same time, a huge force enveloped Huang Chang''s body, making him In an instant, it directly appeared in the "octagonal cage" arena.


    At the same time, the figure of the clown in the black hat also appeared on the other side of the arena, looked at him coldly, and said through gritted teeth, "Run? Keep running? Let me see where you can go! "


    [Crazy] The arena is also one of the "entertainment items" in the "Crazy Circus". An arena can be built, and the two parties who need to fight are bound in the arena for them to fight.


    This kind of octagonal cage is the embodiment of the rules of the black hat clown''s world power, and ordinary methods cannot be separated from it. The reason why he didn''t use this before is because according to the "rules", once the octagonal cage is constructed and the fighting begins, then the octagonal The cage will last for five minutes. Even if he kills Huang Chang who is in the octagonal cage within five minutes, it will be equivalent to giving others five minutes to breathe. What variable occurs.


    But now he has no other choice. The danger Huang Chang brought to him is too great, and there are too many variables. If he is allowed to live, no one knows if this guy will make another change, so He would rather choose to give the others a five-minute respite before killing Huang Chang with all his strength!


    Thinking of this, the murderous intent in the black hat clown''s eyes became more intense, and then he jumped up, holding the gun in his left hand, and with a wave of his right hand, dozens of flying and cards shot out, sweeping towards Huang Chang go.


    ps: The second update was posted yesterday. I just got busy at the company, and now I''m done posting.

 Chapter 4137

    "Little Seven!"


    Huang Chang is a real combat expert who has come out of life-and-death fights again and again. He has extremely rich combat experience, and the more dangerous the situation is, the calmer he is.


    Looking at the flying knives and cards sweeping in at this moment, Huang Chang''s eyes were cold, and he could not see the slightest panic. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the small bronze mirror in his hand turned into a chaotic gourd, stirring up black and white. The added chaotic brilliance directly engulfed those flying knives and cards!


    But he also knew very well in his heart that these cards and throwing knives were nothing more than black-hat clowns'' tricks, and the real ultimate move was yet to come!


    I saw that the moment Huang Chang used the chaotic gourd to take away those cards and throwing knives, the black hat clown had already shuttled through the space, and appeared directly behind Huang Chang, and raised the black revolver in his hand to Huang Chang and buckled it. trigger.


    Although he is very confident in his own strength and believes that he can kill Huang Shang within a few minutes, Huang Shang has brought him too many accidents. Just in case, he would rather expend the strength accumulated over the years to open With this shot, he never wanted to give Huang Chang any chance to stand up!


    But he still underestimated Huang Chang!


    In other words, he underestimated another part of Huang Chang!


    hum!


    I saw that the moment the black hat clown pulled the trigger, a black and red blood light exuding endless evil thoughts appeared out of thin air, directly transformed into the appearance of the second personality, and took the blood umbrella that was already covered with cracks in his hand. Directly towards the bullet.


    boom!


    In an instant, the black bullet hit the blood umbrella of the second personality, and then the blood umbrella, which was already covered with cracks, was directly smashed by the bullet and exploded!


    With the explosion of the blood umbrella, the majestic power accumulated in the blood umbrella was released at this moment, and it hit the bullet fiercely!


    However, the power contained in the bullet is too terrifying. Even the full-scale explosion of the blood umbrella''s power can''t stop the bullet at this moment. The terrifying energy frenzy was penetrated by the bullet and continued to shoot at Huang Chang. go.


    But in the face of this seemingly unstoppable situation, the god blocked and killed the god and Buddha blocked the shot of killing the Buddha, but the second personality gritted his teeth, stopped in front of Huang Chang without hesitation, and at the same time said to Huang Chang without looking back: "Remember, you owe me another life!"


    puff!


    As soon as the words fell, the bullet that was destined to hit Huang Chang''s body fell on the second personality, but at the same time the second personality roared angrily, burning all over, turning into an extremely blazing blood-colored flame, Fittingly, he rushed into the energy torrent caused by the explosion of the blood umbrella.


    In an instant, the second personality seemed to be a spark that fell into the gasoline, instantly igniting the energy torrent generated by the explosion of the blood umbrella, turning it into an endless sea of ??flames, and ruthlessly bombarded the black hat clown body!


    This is the most powerful blow that the second personality exploded with its own treasure and life!


    boom!


    How powerful the power accumulated by the second personality is, not to mention that the blood umbrella swallowed the power of the black hat clown''s previous self-explosion. The terrifying energy hit head-on, and the whole person was engulfed by the torrent of energy and the raging flames, and hit the edge of the octagonal cage heavily, making a burst of violent roars, and at the same time, the body was gradually under the crazy impact of energy and raging flames. Scorched and collapsed!


    But that''s all.


    As the black hat clown said, he is now the real master of the great way, living the same life as the heaven and the earth, whether it is like Huang Chang''s previous killing move "Road to Hades", or detonating himself and blood like the second personality at this moment. No matter the powerful blow from Umbrella, it might embarrass him, cause him pain, and even destroy his body and spirit, but it is almost impossible to really kill him.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    In the next moment, the clown in the black hat, whose body was scorched black under the crazy impact of the energy torrent and the terrifying flames, and his body began to collapse, suddenly let out an angry and painful roar, and then bloody lights appeared in the sky and the earth, and They flowed towards the octagonal cage continuously, and finally merged into the body of the black hat clown, causing the aura on his body to surge instantly, and his broken and scorched body also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    Afterwards, he recovered completely under the impact of the terrifying torrent of flames, and then resisted the terrifying ability, his eyes locked on Huang Chang and hovered beside Huang Chang with cold eyes, and under the influence of the power of the primordial chalcedony, he started The reborn second personality said in a cold voice: "I didn''t expect that the two of you would be able to pass through the barrier of my crazy arena and forcibly join hands...but that''s it!"


    He really didn''t expect that the second personality would be able to forcibly pass through the blockade of the octagonal cage, reach the inside of the octagonal cage and fight with Huang Shang hand in hand with him, thus not only helping Huang Shang block the fatal blow, but also causing him such a fatal blow. Big trouble.


    But trouble is just trouble!


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, even if these two people join forces, it is absolutely impossible to be his opponent!


    "It''s impossible for you to win me!"


    Amid the roar of anger, the black hat clown began to resist the terrifying torrent of flames, and walked towards Huang Chang and the second personality step by step. At the same time, the aura on his body was still increasing rapidly. This kind of forbidden technique further enhanced his strength!


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    However, at this moment, the second personality, which had already rebuilt its body under the influence of the primordial chalcedony, suddenly snorted coldly: "The two of us are indeed not your opponents, but if one... That''s not necessarily the case!"


    As soon as the words fell, the second personality turned into a beam of blood and directly merged into Huang Chang''s body!


    boom!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s whole body trembled, the aura on his body exploded, and his temperament also changed accordingly, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the fragments of the blood umbrella gathered in his hand again, but they did not turn into the blood umbrella again, but turned into a broken sword full of cracks!


    And on his other hand, the small bronze mirror also burst into brilliant brilliance, turning into a shadow of a bronze bell and covering him!


    In order to defeat this terrifying and powerful enemy in front of him, Huang Chang and the second personality merged together again!


    And this also allowed the power of the two of them to merge perfectly, and a qualitative transformation began to take place!


    "What?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the second personality were perfectly integrated, and after the fusion, the aura on his body began to soar geometrically, an unbelievable expression appeared on the face of the clown in the black hat, and he raised his hand without hesitation. Black revolvers, ready to shoot!


    At this moment, Huang Chang, who merged with the second personality, brought him an extremely intense sense of crisis. His intuition was telling him that if he couldn''t kill this guy in front of him now, the consequences would be very serious!


    However, although the black hat clown''s reaction was fast, Huang Chang''s reaction was even faster!


    I saw that the moment the black hat clown raised the black revolver in his hand and was about to shoot, Huang Chang had already pointed the small bronze mirror at the black hat clown, and then black light burst out from the small bronze mirror, piercing the void in an instant. The moment before the black hat clown pulled the trigger, the black hat clown was enveloped.


    The next moment, the black hat clown felt that the connection between himself and the black revolver in his hand was cut off in an instant, as if the black revolver was no longer a treasure built by his world power and lifelong cultivation. He could no longer manipulate the black revolver, and fired a fatal shot, which even made him unable to use part of the power closely related to the black revolver, and his combat power was weakened by at least 30%!


    And this is the power of Huang Chang''s magical powers and the small bronze mirror!


    Before this, due to the gap in cultivation, Huang Chang could only limit the magical power of the black hat clown to transform into a "true clone", but now with the integration of the second personality with him, his cultivation level is also the same. As the tide rises, the power of the small bronze mirror and his own magical power will naturally rise to a higher level, enough for him to ban the black hat clown with a magical power or magic weapon!


    And when the black revolver cannot be used to perform the ultimate move of [Russian Roulette], the threat that the black hat clown can pose to him will be greatly reduced, although even so he wants to defeat such a real master of the road. It was almost impossible, but at least it was enough for him to delay a little longer!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 4138

    "It''s this damn ability again..."


    The ability of [Russian Roulette] was banned by Huang Shang, and the face of the black hat clown suddenly became extremely gloomy.


    For many years in the vertical and horizontal playground, he has seen all kinds of strong people, but he has never seen an opponent like Huang Chang. He is obviously not as good as him, but he has repeatedly made him like this In a state of embarrassment, even the best killing move was directly banned.


    It''s hard to imagine how he would deal with this terrifying guy if he was in the same realm as Huang Chang!


    But fortunately, his realm is above Huang Chang after all!


    Under the suppression of the realm, even if he is temporarily unable to use the ultimate move of [Russian Roulette], he is confident that he can defeat Huang Chang!


    Thinking of this, the black hat clown put away the black revolver that was out of control, and then changed his hands to hold the black dagger tightly, jumped up and killed Huang Chang.


    The clown in the black hat was extremely fast, and he almost killed Huang Chang in the blink of an eye, and then his body was split into two, one left and one right towards Huang Chang.


    Although Huang Chang banned the "infinite avatar" ability of the black hat clown, the avatar ability mastered by the black hat clown is obviously more than that one, just like at this moment, the avatar that the black hat clown has differentiated is almost indistinguishable from its main body , whether it is breath or speed, even Huang Chang''s Pofa Yantong can hardly see the flaws, and can''t tell which one is the main body and which one is the clone.


    "The Way of False Reality?!"


    But fortunately, Huang Chang has a lot of combat experience, and at this moment, he realized that the black hat clown used some kind of power to construct a real body that was difficult to distinguish between the real and the real, and could even be transformed into each other. Then his pupils shrank, and the "killing" sword in his hand burst out with fierce murderous intent, and directly slashed at the black hat clown attacking from the left.


    Pooh!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the blazing sword glow instantly penetrated the black hat clown''s body, smashed it into pieces, and then dissipated into specks of black light.


    But at the same time, the clown in the black hat on the right gave a smirk, accelerated suddenly, and with a wave of his hands, two black ropes shot out from his cuffs, wrapped around Huang Chang''s body, and slammed Shrinking, imprisoning him tightly, at the same time, the daggers in both hands slashed along with the trend, and slashed heavily at Huang Chang''s body with a strange black light.


    Pooh!


    However, it was almost exactly the same as the scene that happened to the black hat clown before. At this moment, under the attack of the black hat clown, Huang Chang, who was entangled in the black rope and slashed by two daggers, collapsed instantly. It shattered into bits of black light and dissipated.


    Then, a violent sense of crisis emerged from the black hat clown''s heart, causing his pupils to shrink, and then a face grew out of the back of his head in an instant, and at the same time, a pair of hands broke out from his back, grabbing Holding two daggers, he greeted Huang Chang who suddenly appeared behind him and slashed at him with a sword!


    boom!


    The black hat clown is indeed very strong, and has innumerable magical powers and secret techniques. Even in this situation, he can respond in time, turning into a body with two heads and four arms to fight back against Huang Chang!


    But this kind of counterattack was a hasty move after all, and the power could not be fully displayed at all. On the other hand, Huang Chang''s side was clearly gaining momentum, and the power was astonishing.


    So the next moment, with the extremely violent roar, the two daggers that the black hat clown slashed at Huang Chang were actually chopped to pieces by the [Killing] crippled sword. Layers of black crystals, not only that, the small bronze mirror in Huang Chang''s hand seemed to turn into a liquid, and melted into the broken sword. In a short time, it repaired the broken sword of the Lord of the Great Dao for many years, making his sword The front became sharper, and the breath became more terrifying, and finally slashed fiercely at the body of the black hat clown.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the black hat clown was cut open by Huang Chang with a sword in the black hat, and a lot of blood gushed out. In an instant, he was swallowed by the endless power of death and killing, directly turning into a blood mist and evaporating, and the body of the black hat clown was cut off from it, just like the Thanos who snapped his fingers in "The Avengers". Weather and smash them up at breakneck speed!


    "Oh, the way of truth and falsehood... I also understand!"


    A sneak attack was successful, and a cold look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    The black-hat clown''s way of falsehood and reality is certainly exquisite, but his way of falsehood is also good. Moreover, he deliberately showed his weakness to the enemy, pretending that he did not see through the false-real incarnation of the black-hat clown, and used an incarnation to lure him. The black hat clown made a surprise attack with all his strength, and then he succeeded in assassinating this guy himself and causing serious damage to him!


    He is very confident in the power of this sword. You must know that this sword not only combines the power of him and the second personality, but also combines the power of the broken sword and the bronze mirror, plus the power of the seven deadly sins. [Anger] and [Jealous] The power of the two jade cards, there is no doubt that the power of this sword has reached the peak of Huang Chang''s life, even if the black hat clown is the master of the road, he is confident that he will hit him hard with one sword!


    And the fact is the same, judging from the current situation of the black hat clown, he obviously failed to block the power of this sword!


    Rumble!


    But just when Huang Chang hit the black hat clown severely with his sword, and was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue him, the whole world suddenly burst into violent roars, and then cracks appeared between the world, as if the whole world was about to collapse. generally.


    Afterwards, blazing rays of light emerged from the gap between the sky and the ground, ignoring the distance of space, appearing beside the rapidly weathered and shattered body of the clown in the black hat, and quickly blended into the body.


    And under the integration of these rays of light, the rapidly weathered body of the black hat clown actually stopped weathering, not only that, but he "regenerated" at an astonishing speed afterwards, and the aura on his body became incomparable again tyrannical!


    "I said¡­¡­"


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The next moment, the black hat clown who had completed his rebirth under the radiance shouted again, jumped up, and charged towards Huang Chang with endless brilliance.


    "Grass, is this all right?!"


    Seeing the black hat clown who was quickly ''reborn'' and killed him again, Huang Chang''s expression changed, and he couldn''t help but curse out loud!


    This guy, after he became the real Lord of the Great Dao, seemed to be really immortal. Even if he did it with all his strength, and it was a sword that was intentional and unintentional, it still didn''t seem to have much impact on him The same, let him return to his peak state in the blink of an eye, and come to fight again!


    How can I fight this?


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang suddenly discovered something, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes!


    He noticed that even though the black cat and clown had recovered to its peak state at this moment, the world outside was still full of cracks, showing no sign of recovery at all, and even those cracks were still spreading bit by bit, although the spreading speed was very slow. Slow, but it proved that Huang Chang''s sword just now was not useless!


    He did severely injure the black hat clown, but the black hat clown transferred this injury to this world, replacing the severe injury he suffered with the damage of the world, so that he could recover to his peak combat power!


    As long as he successfully injures the black cat clown a few more times, maybe he can even restore the world that has just "advanced" by devouring the "fairyland" back to its original shape, and knock the black hat clown down to the realm of the master of the road!


    This means that the Black Hat Clown is not invincible!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold and serious. At the same time, he jumped up and took the initiative to meet the black hat clown!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4139

    Fighting against the black hat clown, what Huang Chang was most worried about was that this guy was really immortal and invincible, which would mean that no matter how hard he tried, it would only become a meaningless struggle.


    But now he has proved that the black hat clown can also be injured, and even this world can also be damaged, which means that the black hat clown is not invincible.


    This discovery also lifted Huang Chang''s spirits, he gritted his teeth and started to fight with the black hat clown!


    Of course, trapped in this octagonal cage, he can only fight his life with the black hat clown!


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang dared to take the initiative to charge towards him, the black hat clown, who had suffered big losses at Huang Chang''s hands again and again, became more and more frightened and angry, and greeted Huang Chang with an angry roar. Fight fiercely.


    And in the process of this fierce battle, Huang Chang also further realized the horror of the black hat clown!


    Perhaps it was because he had won too many people''s wealth and lives. The black hat clown possessed so many magical powers that Huang Chang had never seen in his life, and the magic weapons and magical weapons in this guy''s hands were also emerging in endlessly. The extremely astonishing combat effectiveness, coupled with the extremely rich combat experience of the black hat clown, is often able to display the most suitable supernatural powers and magic weapons at the most appropriate time, and has repeatedly achieved miraculous effects. The small bronze mirror in his hand has changed a lot, and the remnant sword [Killing] is infinitely powerful. If he has resisted the attack of the black hat clown again and again at critical moments, he is afraid that he has already been seriously injured or killed by the black hat clown.


    But even so, he was at a disadvantage in the battle with the black hat clown, and it was even extremely difficult.


    And this is when he banned the black hat clown''s two most powerful abilities, [Russian Roulette] and [Clown Clone]!


    This shows how powerful and terrifying this black hat clown is.


    However, the shock in the heart of the black hat clown was even greater than that of the yellow clothes!


    In the confrontation with Huang Chang, he was also shocked to find that this young human being next year had extremely rich combat experience. Not only did he have all kinds of magical powers and secret techniques at his fingertips, but also the small mirror and the broken sword in his hand were even more powerful. A perfect match, the former is versatile and capable of both offense and defense, while the latter is unparalleled in sharpness and unstoppable. With the combination of the two, coupled with Huang Chang''s various magical powers, the black hat clown can''t beat this junior who is clearly below him !


    And this also made the black hat clown even more eager to kill Huang Chang!


    He knew very well in his heart that if he failed to kill Huang Chang this time and let him escape, he would probably be the one who would be killed when we meet again next time!


    Because of this, in order to kill Huang Shang as soon as possible, the black hat clown even used the method of exchanging injuries for injuries, and this also made the battle more intense, causing Huang Shang''s pressure to increase sharply, and even gradually began to fight. Injured, the situation became more and more unfavorable for him.


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid he might not be able to last until the octagonal cage dissipates!


    boom! boom! boom!


    However, at this moment, the entire octagonal cage began to vibrate violently, and at the same time, bright blue lights began to shine outside the octagonal cage, and they were about to infiltrate into the octagonal cage!


    Behind the blue light, Yurou, who had six wings on his back and was shining bright blue light all over his body, was pressing his teeth tightly, shaking the huge octagonal cage with all his strength. It was under his shaking that the octagonal cage Only then did it tremble violently, and even gradually began to be penetrated by Yurou''s powerful space power!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the clown in the black hat suddenly changed.


    Under normal circumstances, the octagonal cage constructed by the power of his world is absolutely indestructible, even if Yurou fused the jade card of [Bone Emperor] from the Seven Deadly Sins, and attracted part of the bone emperor''s will and strength Use it for yourself, and thus greatly increase your strength, but you can never shake this octagonal cage.


    But the problem is that the power of Huang Chang''s previous sword is too strong, so strong that even the black hat clown can only transfer the power of this sword to the whole world, and let this world bear the sword instead of him The extent of his position also caused some damage to his world. Although it was not too serious, it left a flaw after all.


    And Yurou seized this flaw, using her powerful spatial power to interfere and distort the octagonal cage, trying to help Huang Chang break through the octagonal cage and escape!


    Realizing this, the black hat clown''s heart sank.


    He finally made up his mind to trap Huang Chang in the octagonal cage at the cost of giving others a chance to breathe, in order to get rid of Huang Chang, the biggest variable. But if these people really let these people rescue Huang Chang, wouldn''t he steal the chicken and lose the rice?


    "Don''t waste your efforts, you are destined to die here, no one can save you!"


    The next moment, the black-hat clown yelled, and his whole body was burning violently. At the same time, his aura surged again. Both his speed and strength became even more frightening. The little bronze mirror turned into a chaotic clock and tried its best to protect itself and buy time for others, but it still couldn''t stop the soaring black hat clown.


    clang!


    boom--!


    Only for a moment, a violent roar resounded through the sky, and then the phantom bronze bell that emerged from Huang Chang was pierced by the dagger in the hand of the black hat clown, and then shattered, and at the same time, the chaotic clock shattered and exploded The counterattack force that came out only made the black hat clown pause slightly, and then this guy charged at Huang Chang again, pointing the black dagger in Huang Chang''s face.


    The so-called breaking all laws with one force, now, in order to kill Huang Chang as soon as possible, the black hat clown even burns the power of himself and the world in exchange for even more terrifying combat power. In this case, he doesn''t even need to use any magical powers anymore The secret method came to fight, because in his gestures, he already contained endless power, even far above those supernatural powers and secret methods.


    It was also because of this that his unremarkable blow directly defeated Huang Chang''s Chaos Clock, and continued to point at Huang Chang''s vital points!


    This scene is like Saitama in the anime "One Punch Man". He doesn''t need any fighting skills at all. He only needs a "serious punch" to comb the earth and kill any enemy. Down!


    Facing such a self-burning black hat clown, even Huang Chang, who has integrated the power of the second personality, is by no means his opponent!


    Realizing this, at the moment when the Chaos Clock shattered, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with determination!


    Now, he can only use the last hole card.


    Although it would be a pity to do so, and it could even be said to cause irreparable damage to him, but he has no other choice!


    boom!


    The next moment, seeing the black hat clown''s dagger was about to stab Huang Chang''s face, a terrifying breath erupted from Huang Chang''s body in an instant, and then Huang Chang''s left hand suddenly stretched out like lightning. out, and then grabbed the black hat clown''s right hand that stabbed fiercely with the dagger!


    At this moment, the clown in the black hat only felt a huge force attacking him, tightly imprisoning his right hand, which made it impossible for his right hand to penetrate an inch. Chang''s face is only a few centimeters away!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4140

    "What?!"


    Feeling the astonishing power erupted by Huang Chang, the black hat clown was startled!


    You must know that he is now the master of the great way, and his every move is accompanied by the mighty power of the world, and he is even burning the power of himself and the world, pushing this power to the extreme. It stands to reason that any existence below the level of the master of the great way It is impossible to resist this terrifying power.


    But at this moment, Huang Chang unexpectedly erupted with a terrifying power that shocked even him, abruptly blocking his blow!


    Where did his strength come from?


    "Do you know what you caused me to waste!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang was staring at the black hat clown with cold eyes, a terrifying murderous aura erupted from him, and at the same time, a blazing black glow erupted from the broken sword in his right hand, and the blade was covered with black crystals. Covered, it became more and more sharp, and took advantage of the trend to slash towards the black hat clown.


    "Damn..."


    "What kind of monster is this kid!"


    Sensing the soaring aura on Huang Chang''s body and the deadly sense of crisis brought by that sword, the face of the clown in the black hat changed dramatically, and the clown''s coat on his body suddenly exploded, turning into a gigantic, ferocious and terrifying giant who looked like a devil. Huang Chang greeted him, while he himself escaped from behind the giant transformed by the clothes, and retreated at an extremely fast speed.


    He really has lingering fears about the power of Huang Chang''s sword. What''s more, Huang Shang doesn''t know what method he has used to greatly improve his own strength. Even less confident!


    A strong man in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao was forced to retreat by an enemy who was not in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. If this spread, no one would believe it!


    But the truth is in sight!


    boom!


    And the moment the clown in the black hat pulled back, the long sword in Huang Chang''s hand also directly bombarded the ferocious giant transformed from the clown''s coat, and then passed through the huge body of the giant with a man and a sword, and then The rest of the momentum continued to kill the black hat clown.


    Behind him, the giant that he passed through trembled, and then his whole body was quickly covered by a layer of black crystals, and finally collapsed, turning into countless black dust and scattered all over the ground!


    "how so!"


    Seeing this scene, the clown in the black hat retreated even faster, and the depths of his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    You must know that the giant transformed into his coat is one of his trump cards, its strength is extremely strong, especially after he breaks through the realm of the Lord of the Great Way, this giant is already comparable to any incarnation of the Lord of the Great Way even without his strength up.


    But such a powerful existence was instantly killed by Huang Chang''s sword with almost no resistance, which shows how terrifying the power of that sword is!


    And because of this, the black hat clown was even more shocked!


    You must know that the realm of cultivation is not something that can be achieved overnight, especially at their level, every time you want to improve a step, you have to pay a huge price, but this junior in front of you is like cheating, breaking it again and again Common sense, first he made a lot of money in his gamble and broke his undefeated situation that had been maintained for thousands of years, but now he broke out with a power not inferior to his own in the realm of the non-master of the great way...


    How the hell did this guy do it?


    However, what the black hat clown didn''t know was that the reason why Huang Chang was able to raise his strength to the point where he could rival him in a short period of time was at a huge price that was unimaginable to ordinary people, and even the Lord of the Way would feel pain!


    This price is the final reward he won from "Adventure Island" - the Crystal of the Great Dao!


    That is a treasure that can only be produced by the Lord of the Great Dao after paying a huge price, and it is even a treasure that can help people break through the realm to a certain extent!


    Huang Chang didn''t use this treasure all this time, firstly to allow everyone to use the power of this treasure to enlighten the Tao, and secondly to keep a hole card when dealing with Pangu in the future, so as not to be harmed by Pangu.


    But he never imagined that he would meet such a powerful enemy as the black hat clown, and was forced into a desperate situation like the octagonal cage. In desperation, he could only directly use the power of this treasure to absorb the power contained in it. The power of the Lord of the Great Dao was integrated into his body, allowing his own strength to reach the point where he could rival the Lord of the Great Dao in a short period of time!


    It''s just that this kind of power is foreign after all, and it''s too powerful. Even though Huang Chang himself has been infinitely close to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao after merging the second personality, and with the help of the chaotic world, he can barely bear this terrifying power , so that the combat power exploded, but it also brought him a huge burden. At the same time, the speed of this power consumption is also extremely fast, so he must make a quick decision, and strive to seriously injure or even hit the enemy before this power is exhausted. It''s killing the black hat clown!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more icy, and then he took a step forward, his figure accelerated instantly, and then he directly tore apart the space, appearing in front of the black hat clown, stabbing fiercely with the killing sword in his hand. To the black hat clown!


    Faced with such a fierce attack, the black-hat clown who was also trapped in the octagonal cage had no way to avoid it. He could only grit his teeth, wave his hands, and conjure up a side engraved with various strange runes, as if using some kind of Made of biological bones, a black shield exuding a foul smell protected his body.


    In an instant, the black shield burst into light, turning into a huge black ball and covering the black hat clown.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the [Slaying Sword] in Huang Chang''s hand, which was patched with black crystals, finally stabbed viciously on the black ball covered with strange patterns.


    It''s unbelievable that the black ball possesses extremely terrifying defensive power, even the killing sword that Huang Chang pushed with all his strength was temporarily blocked by the ball!


    But it''s only temporary!


    After a while, more fierce murderous intent erupted from the killing sword, and then the black ball was broken bit by bit, and at the same time, the black ball gradually crystallized as the killing sword went deeper. And weathered, turned into a little bit of black dust and scattered with the wind, until the clown in the black hat with a shocked face in the ball was exposed.


    Pooh!


    Finally, after breaking the black ball, the killing sword stabbed the black hat clown again, and then sank deeply into the black hat clown''s body with a dull tearing sound.


    The next moment, just like the ferocious giant and the black ball before, the clown in the black hat who was pierced into the body by the killing sword also began to crystallize and weather gradually amidst the screams of pain, and half of his body was almost completely weathered in the blink of an eye. Smash!


    But he is still alive!


    Not only did he not die, but this guy let out a roar and retreated at an astonishing speed. At the same time, more bloody rays emerged from all over the world and poured into his body continuously, helping him resist the blow caused by the sword. The damage caused!


    But this also cost him a huge price, because at the same time, the world outside the octagonal cage began to tremble more violently, and countless cracks appeared between the world, as if the whole world was gradually breaking apart!


    Now it depends on whether Huang Chang''s power derived from the crystal of the avenue is exhausted first, or whether the world that has just completed the transformation of the black hat clown can''t support it first and is completely broken!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4141

    After merging with the Crystal of the Great Dao, Huang Shang finally possessed the ability to confront the black hat clown head-on.


    In the ensuing battle, he and the black hat clown fought to the death in this octagonal cage.


    However, just as the black hat clown was worried at the beginning, Huang Chang''s background is too deep, and his actual combat ability is too terrifying. Before, when his cultivation level was far inferior to the black hat clown, he was able to compete with the black hat. The clown fought back and forth, and even caused the black hat clown to suffer a lot. Now he relied on the crystal of the avenue to soar, and his strength soared. In this case, the black hat clown naturally also It is difficult to be his opponent, he was repeatedly injured by his killing sword and the power of the small bronze mirror, and even later he was hit by the Huang Chang style [Road to Hades], which was severely injured. If he is not the master of the road, he can use this If Fang Shijie was to bear the injuries he suffered, he would have died countless times already.


    But even so, when the black hat clown was hit hard again and again, the damage to this world began to become more and more serious, countless cracks filled the space between the sky and the earth, and thunder and fire continued to shine between the sky and the earth, even The whole world is trembling violently, as if it has reached the end of the world and will fall apart at any moment!


    But whether it is Huang Chang or the black hat clown, they all know very well in their hearts that it is definitely not an easy task to kill a master of the great way and completely destroy the world where the master of the great way lives.


    It is also because of this that even though the black hat clown seemed to be completely at a disadvantage, was repeatedly hit hard, and the whole world was violently shaking and damaged, but he still did not panic, but became more and more angry!


    Because he already felt that Huang Chang''s power was gradually weakening, and at this rate of weakening, Huang Chang would not be able to last the moment when his world collapsed!


    In other words, the final winner of this battle is still him!


    Of course, this is without other variables!


    Rumble!


    I saw that the black hat clown was injured by Huang Chang again, and his whole body retreated rapidly, hitting the octagonal iron cage heavily, and the blazing blue light also hit the octagonal iron cage heavily. A brilliant white light cut through the void, and finally condensed into a bullet, which hit the octagonal iron cage heavily.


    This was Yurou''s full blow from Baili Mingyu!


    Rumble!


    This octagonal iron cage is formed by the rules of this world. Although it was originally indestructible, as this world is gradually damaged, the power of this octagonal iron cage is also gradually weakening. The octagonal iron cage also began to vibrate violently, and cracks gradually appeared on the iron cage, as if it might collapse at any time!


    "Break it!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Corruption jumped up, the Tiger Soul Saber in his hand was completely covered by a layer of black bones, emitting endless blood, and finally slashed fiercely on the cracked iron cage!


    boom!


    Under the attack of these three sides, the octagonal iron cage, which had already reached its limit, finally couldn''t support it, and it was completely shattered in a burst of intense roar, and then turned into a little bit of brilliance and dissipated!


    "kill!"


    Finally breaking through the octagonal iron cage, Corruption was the first to rush forward, slashing at the black hat clown who was severely injured by Huang Chang with the tiger soul knife in his hand.


    "court death!"


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Don''t look at the black-hat clown who has been beaten repeatedly in Huang Chang''s hands, and even suffered serious injuries. He is extremely embarrassing, but he is a strong man in the realm of the master of the road after all, and he is still in a state of burning himself and the world. Under such circumstances, how can the strength be underestimated?


    Because of this, not only did the black-hat clown show no signs of panic when he saw the fallen man slashing at him with a knife, but he snorted coldly, swung his right hand violently, and a black dagger condensed out, and then took advantage of the trend to move towards the fallen man. Lasing away!


    boom!


    But before the black dagger hit the fallen, another violent roar resounded through the heaven and earth, and then a brilliant ray of light shot at an astonishing speed, and it hit the black dagger directly. On the dagger, and then smashed the black dagger with a violent roar!


    It was still Baili Mingyu who made the shot!


    In the case of combining the Greedy Jade Card, he can not only devour the power between heaven and earth, but also overdraw his own potential crazily, so that he who needs to slow down for a certain period of time to launch a full blow now has the ability to shoot continuously ability!


    boom!


    It is also because of the interception of Baili Mingyu''s shot that the knife that should have been blocked by the black hat clown fell on the body of the black hat clown, and the terrifying power was released heavily. He slit a huge wound on the black hat clown.


    What''s even more weird is that the Tiger Soul Knife in Luo Yuan''s hand seemed to be transformed into a fierce soldier who could devour everything at this moment. The moment the black hat clown''s body was broken, the Tiger Soul Knife was full of blood, and then from the black The blood gushing out of the hat clown''s body was completely swallowed up by the Tiger Soul Knife, and the integration of the blood essence of the Lord of the Great Dao also made the Tiger Soul Knife''s aura suddenly become more fierce, and there was even a faint fierce Tiger Soul Knife. The howl resounded through the world with this knife!


    "roll!"


    The black hat clown never expected that not only would he not be able to take down the yellow clothes, but he would also be injured by Jiang Luo and others. He was also shocked and angry when he was cut with a knife, and then he roared, and he punched him fiercely with his backhand It was on top of the tiger soul knife that was half in his body.


    boom!


    It has to be said that the power of the black hat clown is indeed terrifying to the extreme. I saw that under his angry punch, the indestructible Tiger Soul Knife was smashed by him, and the terrifying power hit the fallen body even more. Body, blowing his whole body out.


    But at the same time, some fragments of the amber sword remaining in the black hat clown''s body seemed to come alive suddenly, turning into strange black and red tentacles, which entered the black hat clown''s wound at an alarming speed In his body, and then wandered in his body.


    And in the process of wandering, the tentacles transformed by these tiger soul knife fragments are still frantically devouring the blood essence in the black hat clown to strengthen themselves, so that these tentacles begin to grow and expand continuously!


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before these tentacles will spread all over the black hat clown''s body, and then completely devour him!


    "The power of gluttony?!"


    Feeling the tentacles crazily running and devouring in his body, the face of the well-informed clown in black hat also changed!


    He has long heard that one of the seven deadly sins is called gluttony, not only has the power to devour everything, but also can turn any part of the body, even a hair or even a cell into a strange living thing. body, then it will be crazily devoured the blood in the body to multiply and split itself until it completely devours the target!


    I didn''t expect to be bumped into by him today!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4142

    Realizing the danger of those tentacles in his body, the black hat clown''s heart sank suddenly, and then he immediately mobilized a majestic force in an attempt to destroy these extremely dangerous tentacles that seemed to be able to swallow everything.


    But if the ultimate move of gluttony in the dignified seven deadly sins is so easy to resolve, then the seven deadly sins will not be famous in this multiverse.


    As the black hat clown mobilized the majestic power in his body in an attempt to destroy those tentacles in his body, he was suddenly horrified to find that those tentacles seemed to have the power to devour everything. No matter how he tried to strangle these tentacles, these tentacles actually They are all like a bottomless black hole, continuously devouring his powers, and even his World-Exterminating Black Flame, which originated from the lineage of the black fire seed, will not refuse anyone who comes and will be swallowed together.


    What''s even more frightening is that as these tentacles continue to devour these forces, these tentacles are also constantly splitting and regenerating, and even the speed of devouring is getting faster!


    If things go on like this, even if the black hat clown is the master of the avenue, with a world as a support, he probably won''t be able to last for too long, and he and the world will be swallowed up by these tentacles.


    Realizing this, the clown in the black hat suddenly had a ruthless look in his eyes, and then he swung his right hand, and the sharp dagger slashed on his body fiercely.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, half of the body of the clown in the black hat was cut open by him!


    And in the wound on the other half of the body, countless tentacles visible to the naked eye are squirming crazily, devouring the blood spurted out of the wound, and at the same time, they are constantly extending, as if to pull the other half of the body back together , the same as devouring!


    "go!"


    But the clown in the black hat had been prepared for a long time. At this moment, with a wave of his right hand, the half of his body cut off suddenly shot towards Huang Chang at an extremely fast speed, and in the process, the flying The small half of the body that came out actually began to swell rapidly, and exuded an extremely dangerous breath!


    "Danger!"


    Huang Chang''s face suddenly changed when he saw the half of his body that was spurting out and swelled rapidly, bringing him a sense of acute crisis.


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang could retreat, the half of his body exploded with a bang. The terrifying torrent of energy mixed with a large number of weird and wriggling tentacles swept towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, and he arrived in the blink of an eye. In front of Huang Chang.


    No one thought that the black hat clown would be so decisive. In order to get rid of those weird tentacles, he directly gave up half of his body, and cut off the half of his body after pushing those tentacles as far as possible. Fall down, and directly detonate the power in it, hoping to hit Huang Chang hard!


    After all, this is equivalent to a small half "self-destruct"!


    Buzz buzz!


    Fortunately, at this critical moment, the space in front of Huang Chang overlapped and twisted like layers of glass, blocking the terrifying energy frenzy for just a split second.


    And when the overlapping space was smashed by the energy frenzy in an instant, and continued to sweep forward, Huang Chang''s figure disappeared in place under a blue light, avoiding the terrifying energy frenzy.


    hum!


    The next moment, a blue light suddenly appeared, and Huang Chang''s figure appeared in the blue light again, and landed beside Yurou.


    That''s right, it was Yurou who was the one who helped Huang Chang avoid the explosion of that broken body just now!


    With the octagonal iron cage being shattered and the power of this side of the world constantly declining, Yurou has perfectly integrated the [Bone Emperor] jade card, and after absorbing the will and power belonging to the Bone Emperor, Yurou can already break through this side. Imprisoned by the power of the world, you can freely use the power of space!


    "These bastards!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the clown in the black hat with only half of his body left became even more ugly!


    At the beginning, he didn''t take these people seriously, but now he realized that the strength of these people might not be able to pose much threat to him, but once they cooperated with Huang Chang, it would make Huang Chang feel bad about him. The threat he poses increases exponentially.


    If it weren''t for these people to obstruct him, he would have killed Huang Chang long ago!


    boom!


    But just when the black hat clown was furious because Yurou rescued Huang Chang again, a violent roar suddenly sounded.


    The little black hat scandal looked around, but saw in the distance that the worm ball, which had already become extremely huge under the stack of countless Gu worms, suddenly became extremely dry, and then exploded with a bang.


    And as the worm ball exploded, a five-meter-tall giant covered in green insect armor, resembling a human figure, but wearing a black helmet and a huge tail behind him, looked extremely strange and slowly shattered from there. He walked out of the worm ball, and then stared at the black hat clown with those black eyes that seemed to be integrated with the helmet, and there were strange and deep roars from his throat.


    "Go..."


    At the same time, Xia Die, whose face was already pale, and whose breath was extremely weak, seemed to be overdrawn, grinned, then pointed at the clown in the black hat, and said in a deep voice, "Let him experience... the power of Gu!"


    "Roar!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, that burly, half-human, half-insect existence also let out a roar suddenly, and then jumped up, directly killing the black hat clown.


    hum!


    However, this half-human, half-worm existence had just set off when a blue radiance burst out from his body, and then his entire body disappeared instantly, and at the same time he appeared directly beside the black hat clown. The finger cut towards the neck of the black hat clown like a knife.


    And in the process of slashing and slashing, the insect man''s nails also instantly extended and fused, and turned into a sharp blade, and with a foul smell, he slashed at the black hat clown at a faster speed.


    "snort!"


    The clown in the black hat may be very afraid of Huang Chang, but he has no fear of this bug man. He snorted coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, he came after the first strike, and directly smashed the bug man''s arm with the black dagger in his hand. It was chopped off.


    Not only that, but in this process, the almost immortal special ability of the Lord of the Great Dao also appeared on him again, and his broken body began to recover quickly under the integration of rays of brilliance, and he was restored to its full state in the blink of an eye. , and swung the other arm that had recovered, and punched the bugman hard on the head.


    boom!


    Although the bugman''s strength is not bad, it is obviously not at the same level compared with the black hat clown. In an instant, accompanied by a dull shattering sound, the bugman''s head and a part of the body below the neck were directly broken. It was smashed to pieces by the black hat clown''s casual punch, turning into countless wreckage and meat sauce scattered everywhere.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    ps: Here comes the update, I wish you all a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, everything is like the moon, and everything comes true!

 Chapter 4143

    Pooh!


    I saw that almost at the same time that the entire head of the bugman was smashed by the black hat clown, the chest of the bugman suddenly cracked open, and the sharp ribs were like the fangs of a beast, gnawing fiercely on it. On the body of the black hat clown.


    The worm man''s ribs were unexpectedly sharp, and there was a little bit of seven-color streamer shining at the end, so that even the incomparably tough body of the black hat clown was stabbed by the sharp ribs, although the wound was not deep. , but hurt is hurt!


    This means that this bugman even has the ability to hurt the strong in the realm of the Lord of the Dao!


    Not only that, but the worm man''s ribs seemed to contain some kind of terrifying poison. As these ribs pierced into the black hat clown''s body, a wave of unspeakable pain also hit, making the black hat The clown couldn''t help letting out a roar, and the majestic power burst out from his body, tearing the bugman into pieces and flying in all directions.


    But at the next moment, those torn bugman wreckages seemed to be like magnets, and they gathered together at an astonishing speed as they flew around, turning into what they were before, even looking as if they were not there. As if he had suffered any injuries, he jumped up again and charged towards the black hat clown!


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing that the bugman was completely torn apart by him, but he could still reassemble and regenerate in the blink of an eye, the clown in the black hat froze for a moment, and then with a wave of his right hand, dozens of cards shot out from his hand. It shot towards the bugman at an astonishing speed.


    "Roar!"


    In the face of these overwhelming cards, Insect Man seemed to have sensed a huge threat. The blue light flashed on his body again, and disappeared without a trace when those cards were about to hit him. When he reappeared, he also approached again. After killing the black hat clown, he repeated his tricks and attacked the black hat clown again.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    However, at this moment, the black hat clown smiled coldly.


    Afterwards, it was seen that the cards that had failed to attack were also pierced through the void under the flashes of blue light at this moment, directly appearing around the bugman, and then ruthlessly bombarded the bugman.


    It''s just a mere power of space. How could it be possible that he didn''t master this kind of powerful power when he had spent many years in the plane playground and won the lives of countless strong men?


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, the insect man''s body was instantly cut into pieces by countless cards.


    boom!


    Not only that, after learning the previous lesson, this time the black hat clown not only used those cards to tear the bugman into pieces, but the next moment those cards exploded with a bang, igniting a fiery black flame. In the blink of an eye, the remains of the worm-man were burned to ashes, and even the soul was wiped out together!


    He didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill this guy!


    However, the next moment, the sneer on the face of the black hat clown froze!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the moment when the worm man was shredded with cards and then burned with Mieshi Heiyan, brilliant streamers of seven colors shone from the worm man''s body, turning into bright rivers of time and covering it. On top of the flaming Mieshi Heiyan.


    Afterwards, phantoms of worms emerged from the long river of time, gathered together, and finally reconstructed the worm that had already been wiped out, allowing it to be reborn again!


    It was only at this moment that the black hat clown discovered that in the deepest part of the bugman''s body, there was actually a slightly shining seven-color sapling growing!


    "Eternal Wood?!"


    The clown in the black hat has a lot of experience, at this moment he recognized the origin of the Eternal Tree at a glance, then his face changed, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the pale Xia Die in the distance, only to see that Xia Die was also looking at He smiled coldly.


    boom!


    But at this moment of stupefaction, a violent forehead emerged from the black hat clown''s heart, but it was Huang Chang who killed the life with the broken sword in his hand, and killed him again!


    "snort!"


    At this moment, the black hat clown has discovered that Huang Chang''s power is rapidly passing away. Although he can still pose a huge threat to him, it is no longer possible to crush him like before, but he can still rely on this world to achieve immortality. Destroy!


    Under such circumstances, he was not afraid of Huang Chang at all, and with a cold snort, he was ready to fight Huang Chang again.


    boom!


    But just when the black hat clown was about to make a move, the ground beneath him suddenly shattered and turned into endless yellow sand. A huge hand of yellow sand broke through the ground and grabbed the black hat clown directly.


    Logically speaking, with the strength of the black hat clown, no matter how fast the hand of the yellow sand came, no matter how abruptly he came, he would not be caught by the hand of the yellow sand.


    But I don''t know why, when the hand of the yellow sand grabbed the black hat clown, a feeling of incomparable laziness suddenly rose in his heart, as if everything in this world had nothing to do with him, which made him feel lazy for a while. To avoid the giant hand of yellow sand that was caught.


    What to hide?


    It''s just a giant hand of yellow sand, too lazy to hide...


    boom!


    It was precisely because of this moment''s laziness and laziness that the black hat clown didn''t dodge anything, and was directly grabbed by the giant yellow sand hand, and his body was also imprisoned in midair.


    "Road to Hades!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang, who was holding the [Killing] sword, was already in front of the black hat clown!


    "Damn it, it''s the power of laziness!"


    The stabbing sword brought a deadly sense of crisis to the black hat clown, and made him wake up instantly, and then his face changed suddenly!


    It has long been heard that one of the seven deadly sins is a peerless powerhouse named "Laziness", whose power is so strange that it can make people indulge in laziness and laziness, and even give up hope of survival and wait for death.


    He always thought that this kind of power was just an exaggeration, but now it seems that it is not the case, and this power is more terrifying than the legend!


    Even he was tricked!


    At this moment, even though the black hat clown has come to his senses under the stimulation of a severe sense of crisis, Huang Chang''s sword came so fast that he could no longer make any defenses or dodges, and could only fight in the midst of fright and anger. Zhong Zhong watched helplessly as Huang Chang stabbed him fiercely with the sword.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Huang Chang passed the black hat clown''s body with his sword, and after penetrating the black hat clown''s body, the killing sword in his hand had returned to its original shape. The black crystals that were covered in cracks all over the sword had already remained in the body of the black hat clown.


    Kaka Kaka!


    In an instant, the body of the clown in the black hat trembled violently, and then his body began to be covered with a layer of black crystals. In the blink of an eye, he was about to turn into an ice sculpture!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    However, the black hat clown is the master of the great way after all, even if he was severely injured again, he did not die, but let out bursts of roars, and then beams of bright light gathered from all over the world, pouring into his body again.


    "Devour earth!"


    But at this moment, Corruption had turned into a giant body that looked like heaven and earth, and stopped in front of the black hat clown covered in black crystals, and then opened his mouth wide, roaring wildly.


    In an instant, a phantom of a fallen angel appeared behind him, opened its mouth wide, and together with him erupted with terrifying devouring power, and then the power of the world gathered from all over the world, ready to merge into the black hat clown''s body unexpectedly It was forcibly sucked into the body by the corruption, and it was devoured crazily!


    Devouring everything, eating everything¡ªthis is the terrifying power of gluttony in the Seven Deadly Sins!


    And when this power is pushed to the extreme, it can even swallow the entire world!


    ps: The first update is here, have a lunch and continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 4144

    Depravity is not gluttony, so naturally he cannot devour the world of a master of the great way.


    But if it is only temporarily devouring the power of the world gathered here, it can still be done!


    I saw that under the madness of depravity, the majestic power that swarmed from all over the world was swallowed by him alone, and almost not much fell into the body of the black hat clown, which also made the black hat clown unable to breathe. Suppressing the terrifying power left by Huang Chang''s sword, the whole body is crystallizing at a faster speed!


    "Get out!"


    Seeing this scene, the black hat clown was frightened and angry, roared, and was ready to shoot the fallen, and then absorbed the power of heaven and earth to stabilize the injury and recover himself.


    hum!


    But at this moment, the giant bugman who had been reborn under the power of the Eternal Wood suddenly cut through the void, appeared behind the black hat clown, and then hugged the black hat clown fiercely with open arms.


    Not only that, but the ribs on his chest also opened up again, firmly stuck on the body of the black hat clown, and even a large number of tentacles shining with seven colors of light spread from all over the body, similar to plant roots and vines, layer by layer. Layer upon layer wrapped around the body of the black hat clown.


    That is the root of the eternal tree!


    These roots all contain extremely powerful power of time, and at this moment, under the influence of these powers of time, the time on the clown in the black hat seems to be slowed down, making his movements and reactions instantly slow down by a notch!


    boom!


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Baili Mingyu also fired another shot, the blazing radiance cut through the void, and bombarded the black hat clown covered in black crystals.


    After merging the Greedy Jade Card so that his strength skyrocketed, Baili Mingyu''s full blow already had the ability to hurt the Lord of the Great Dao, not to mention that the black hat clown was severely injured at this moment, so naturally he couldn''t stop this attack. The power of the gun!


    I saw that accompanied by the violent roar, the black hat of the clown in the black hat was crushed by the gun along with the whole head and half of it, and the rest of the body was crushed by the gun and Huang Chang''s sword. Under the double effect of the mighty power, it was quickly wiped out!


    boom!


    Finally, with the joint efforts of everyone, the black hat clown didn''t even have a chance to regenerate this time, but was wiped out and strangled like this. His whole body completely collapsed, turning into countless black crystal dust and scattered all over the place.


    And with the collapse and annihilation of the black hat clown, the whole world also made a more violent roar, and then more cracks appeared between the sky and the earth, and even the naked eye could see that the distant land began to collapse, as if it had been destroyed by something. It devoured the same step by step!


    Obviously, the complete annihilation of the black-hat clown this time caused the world, which was already full of blue wings, to suffer more severe damage than ever before!


    But the problem is, the black hat clown is still alive!


    I saw that the world was shaking, and at the same time that the distant world began to collapse, bright bloody lights emerged from the shattered world again, and then turned into the appearance of a black hat clown again!


    As the master of the Dao, the world is immortal and the Dao is eternal, so he is naturally immortal!


    Even if this world has been seriously damaged at this moment, as long as this world is still there, the black hat clown is immortal!


    Of course, being "killed" by Huang Chang and others over and over again, and causing severe damage to his own world, this also made the black hat clown so angry that he didn''t even say a word of nonsense after his rebirth. It is to jump up and kill the fallen man who is turning into a giant and devouring the power of heaven and earth.


    Among the crowd, Huang Chang was the strongest and the greatest threat to him, but at this moment, the first thing he wanted to kill was Corruption.


    direct


    Because Huang Chang and others only killed his "body" at most, but the act of degrading the power of the world that swallows the entire world is tantamount to cutting off his roots, although he believes that it is impossible to swallow his entire world in a depraved state , but the problem is not to mention devouring the whole world, even if the corruption swallows half, no, even one tenth, it is enough to accelerate the collapse of his world, which has just advanced and has been hit hard!


    What''s more, there is the power to devour the world that has fallen into madness, which also prevents him from suppressing injuries or even regenerating quickly by fusing the power of the world as he did before in battle. If someone seizes the opportunity like just now and completely "kills" once, then even if he can be resurrected from the dead through the power of this world, it will take a huge amount of power!


    So no matter what the reason is, the black hat clown must kill the degenerate first!


    But how could Huang Chang and others let him easily succeed?


    I saw that while the black hat clown was rushing towards the degenerate at the fastest speed without saying a word, Huang Chang, who was holding a killing sword, also jumped up and stopped in front of the black hat clown. The black hat clown beheaded.


    Not only that, but the giant bugman created by Xia Die also pierced through the void again, and appeared behind the black hat clown. He repeated the same trick, and once again opened his hands to grab the black hat clown.


    But this time, the clown in the black hat was already on guard. The moment the bugman appeared, the cloak behind the clown in the black hat suddenly soared into the sky, rose against the wind, and then turned into a huge blood-colored curtain covering the entire body. The worm was wrapped up so that it could no longer affect the black hat clown in the slightest.


    But at the same time, facing Huang Chang''s astonishing sword strike, the black hat clown didn''t dare to be careless. He directly swung the dagger in his right hand and charged towards him with endless blood.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the dagger in the black hat clown''s hand was chopped into pieces by Huang Chang''s killing sword, and his whole body was stabbed by the long sword again, causing serious injuries.


    But at the same time, the huge black revolver reappeared in his left hand, and the moment the sword was hit, he pointed at the fallen and directly pulled the trigger!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent gunshot, a black bullet pierced through the void, and in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of the fallen, who was as huge as a pillar supporting the sky!


    Obviously, the black hat clown is trying to get himself hurt again, and he has to kill the confidant of corruption first.


    To this end, he did not hesitate to spend the giant crocodile


    However, although the shot of the black hat clown was abrupt and fierce, some people had been prepared for it. Almost at the moment when the black hat clown shot, the figure of Zhuge Youlong had already appeared in front of the fallen, and then he used himself The flesh body helped Corruption block the shot!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Zhuge Youlong was shot in the head by this bullet, and his whole body, like every person who had been shot before, was shattered and weathered with a slight tremor, turning into a large amount of dust and scattered One place!


    "Little Dragon!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were stunned and roared angrily!


    You must know that the primordial chalcedony in Zhuge Youlong''s body was used up when he was fighting the black hat clown!


    That also means that this time...he is really dead!


    ps: The second update is here, please support me, please continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4145

    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong died under the gun of the black hat clown, Huang Chang and others were stunned for a moment, but then fell into endless grief and rage!


    None of them thought that Zhuge Youlong would die like this!


    The partner who walked with them all the way, followed them, liked animals more than people, was occasionally funny, but was always trustworthy, died just like that...


    "I want your life!"


    Looking at the pool of black ash on the ground, endless anger and killing intent surged in Huang Chang''s heart. He had never been so angry like this moment, and he had never wanted to kill someone so urgently like this moment!


    Buzz buzz!


    And under the impetus of the endless anger in his heart, it seemed as if some kind of shackles were opened in his body, and boundless killing intent and anger surged from him, turning into black and red flames burning blazingly Get up, and at the same time, these flames also converged into six huge wings behind him, making his aura soar to an unprecedented extreme at this moment!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang yelled violently, and all the terrifying power and killing intent gathered in this sword, causing this sword to burst out in an instant, even surpassing the terrifying power that it had just fused with the crystal of the great way before. The whole person turned into a stream of light, rushing directly in front of the black hat clown at an astonishing speed!


    This sword was so fast and fierce that the black hat clown didn''t even have time to react, he was pierced by Huang Chang''s sword, and then his body was wiped out, and he was killed on the spot!


    boom!


    Just like before, as the black hat clown was wiped out by Huang Chang''s sword, the whole world further collapsed. At the same time, under the gathering of bright lights, the black hat clown was reborn again.


    The only difference from any previous rebirth was that this time the reborn black hat clown didn''t have any anger on his face, but was full of fear!


    This is the fear of Huang Chang''s powerful sword just now!


    You must know that when Huang Chang''s sword slashed at him just now, he didn''t have time to react at all, and he didn''t even react consciously, so he was killed by Huang Chang''s sword.


    Even if he had been reborn at this moment, he couldn''t be sure whether the sword just wiped out his will and soul first, and then his body, or whether it destroyed his body first, and then his body. soul!


    Or was it that his soul and body were wiped out at the moment when Huang Chang''s sword was slashed?


    Not only that, even though the black hat clown has been reborn at this moment, the pain caused by that sword seems to still exist, and it even makes him feel that his soul and body are still being gradually eroded and wiped out by the remaining sword intent of that sword !


    "I want you to die!"


    But before the black hat clown could react, he was in a state of rage, his body was burning with blazing flames, and six wings sprouted from his back. Huang Chang, who looked like the legendary fallen angel, had already yelled loudly again, and his body and sword closed. One, once again passed through the body of the black hat clown!


    This time, the black hat clown still failed to block the sword!


    It was even like the reappearance of the scene just now, he was obliterated by that sword before he even had the thought of dodging!


    And this successive obliteration also caused the whole world to collapse even faster!


    But the black hat clown is still alive, the next moment his figure reappeared, but this time he appeared with a face full of fear, but with a hint of surprise, he pointed in one direction, facing the fury, ready to kill him again Once, Huang Chang shouted loudly: "Don''t, he''s not dead, look quickly, he''s not dead!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the black hat clown''s words, Huang Chang, who was almost dazzled by anger and murderous intent, gained a rare sense of clarity, and then turned his head to look.


    But at this moment, two small heads suddenly emerged from the pile of ashes that Zhuge Youlong had turned into, and they were Tom and Jerry!


    They didn''t die!


    Not only did they not die, but at this moment they took out a kettle and poured some water into the pile of ashes, and then the cat and the mouse were like people making pottery, and they were forced to live in the water-soaked ashes at an extremely fast speed He squeezed out a Zhuge Youlong.


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong opened his eyes, and he came back from the dead!


    "Little Dragon!"


    Seeing that Zhuge Youlong was actually brought back to life with the help of Tom and Jerry, all the people present were surprised - including the black hat clown!


    Because he found that with the resurrection of Zhuge Youlong, the anger and murderous intent that emerged from the depths of Huang Chang''s body, which seemed to be able to destroy everything, also quickly subsided. As he descended, the burning flames and the wings behind him dissipated, and the sense of crisis caused by the black hat clown was greatly reduced.


    Seeing this scene, the black hat clown almost cried with joy!


    God bless, that guy is not dead!


    God bless, this "madman" has come to his senses!


    Otherwise, he can''t guarantee how long he can last under the sword of this lunatic!


    Thinking of this, the black hat clown was rejoicing, but at the same time, a fierce murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he jumped up and killed Huang Chang directly.


    With the lessons learned from before, he now dare not do anything to other people around Huang Chang, otherwise, if Huang Chang goes crazy once or twice, he might not be able to handle it.


    In addition, Huang Chang now looked much weaker than before. Although he was still dangerous, he was no longer comparable to before. Under such circumstances, he naturally had to free his hands to kill Huang Chang first!


    Facing the black hat clown who came to kill again, Huang Chang, who had already escaped from the state of "rage", gritted his teeth after a while of weakness, and then fought fiercely with the black hat clown with all his strength, while at the same time degenerated and waited. People also gathered around one after another, and cooperated with Huang Chang to fight the black hat clown.


    It''s just that as time went by, the power brought by the Crystal of the Great Dao to Huang Chang was also rapidly weakening. Although during the fierce battle, Huang Chang killed the black hat clown twice with the cooperation of Luo Yuan and others. Injured him more than ten times, but still failed to completely defeat this side of the world. On the contrary, their strength continued to flow during the fierce battle, and finally the black hat clown gradually gained the upper hand until they were severely injured one by one. Let them almost completely lose the ability to fight.


    Speaking of which, it is thanks to Huang Chang''s "explosion" in the "furious" state just now, if it wasn''t because of Huang Chang''s explosion just now, it left a deep shadow in the heart of the black hat clown, making him afraid to use it again. If Huang Chang forced himself into that state and kept his hand everywhere, I''m afraid there would already be a mess of casualties on the battlefield by now.


    But even so, at this moment, everyone has been severely injured and lost their fighting power.


    The defeat is set, and they have no hope of making a comeback!


    But at this moment, seeing that Huang Chang and the others had completely lost their combat power, a ferocious and proud smile appeared on the face of the clown in the black hat, and he walked towards Huang Chang and the others step by step: "See, I I am the final winner... In this round, I won in the end, ahahahaha!"


    "..."


    Seeing the black hat clown approaching step by step, Huang Chang and the others, who had completely lost their combat power, fell silent.


    It''s just that they are all strong men who have walked from the edge of death step by step to today, and they have long been accustomed to being accompanied by death, so even if the time of death has come, they still don''t have much fear, they just have some regrets and unwillingness.


    "sorry¡­¡­"


    "I failed to take you to the end..."


    Looking at the people covered in blood not far away, their faces were equally pale, and Huang Chang, who could not even move, tried his best to speak hoarsely.


    And as the voice fell, perhaps because he had exhausted all his strength, his vision became blurred again...


    "Mr. Huang?"


    "son!"


    "elder brother!"


    "Wake up quickly!"


    ...


    And in this blurred vision, Huang Chang vaguely saw the white ward again, as well as his parents and younger brother who surrounded him.


    His intuition told him that as long as he opened his eyes and acknowledged the reality in front of him, he would be able to get rid of this endless pain and return to a peaceful life.


    But looking at the many partners who were also covered in blood and fell beside him, Huang Chang finally smiled, shook his head, and closed his eyes.


    Whether it''s true or not, he doesn''t want to think about it anymore...


    Let him go to eternal peace and sleep with these partners and lovers of his own, this is the last thing he can do for them...


    ...


    "Close your eyes and wait to die?"


    Seeing that Huang Chang closed his eyes and gave up resisting, the black hat clown, who had been wary of his last explosion or resistance, was slightly relieved, then suddenly took out the black revolver, and without thinking, he buckled it at Huang Chang. Trigger!


    Although Huang Chang seemed to have no ability to resist at the moment, even if he didn''t need him to make a move, he might not last long, but he was really psychologically shadowed by the miracles that Huang Chang had created time and time again, so even if he tried hard To further consume his already few strengths, he had to kill Huang Chang with a thunderbolt first.


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, a black bullet pierced the void and hit Huang Chang''s forehead.


    But what the clown in the black hat expected was that although the bullet hit Huang Chang, it did not directly explode Huang Chang''s head and obliterate Huang Chang''s body as he thought, but was blocked down.


    But what blocked the bullet was an ordinary-looking black button that was very old and even scratched!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    However, when he saw the black button, the clown in the black hat seemed to recall some unbearable past, and his face changed suddenly.


    The next moment, a scene that frightened him even more happened!


    I saw that the black button that blocked his bullet suddenly blinked as if it had turned into an eye.


    And then, bursts of crazy and excited laughter suddenly came to mind between heaven and earth: "Ahahahahaha, wonderful, so wonderful, Alice really hasn''t played such a fun game for many years..."


    With the sound of laughter, Alice appeared beside Huang Chang, picked up the button, put it on the part of her missing eye, and then laughed excitedly: "Good friend, you really are Alice!" My good friend, thank you for this good show for Alice..."


    "Alice announced that this Alice''s Adventures in Wonderland program is the most exciting episode ever!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Accompanied by Alice''s crazy laughter, the already shattered world turned into that [Wonderland] under bursts of brilliance, even the completely shattered palace, and the following The Mad Hatter, the Red Queen and the White Queen, who watched the palace being destroyed together, also appeared and gathered around the crowd, applauding excitedly, as if they were cheering for their wonderful performance!


    "What exactly is going on?!"


    Seeing this scene, not only the black hat clown was completely stunned, but even Huang Chang and others who had closed their eyes and waited to die opened their eyes one after another, with incredible expressions on their faces.


    What the hell is going on here?


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4146

    No one thought that the hopeless situation where no vitality could be seen would turn around and become what it is now.


    And the most frightening one is the black hat clown!


    He had absolutely no idea what was going on!


    But he knew very well in his heart that the situation was probably completely out of control now, and that little lunatic who had caused him endless pain and shadows seemed to be playing tricks on him again!


    Frightened and angry, even driven by the intense fear in his heart, the clown in the black hat let out a roar, jumped up and rushed towards Alice.


    clatter!


    However, facing the crazily rushing black hat clown, Alice just snapped her fingers, and then the black hat clown turned into a black hat in mid-air with a strange smile on her face, but the eyes It was the clown doll full of fear, which fell directly to the ground.


    "Ahahahaha, cute little doll, Alice has a new toy!"


    The next moment, Alice picked up the clown doll on the ground, then shifted her gaze to Huang Shang and the others who were also inexplicably horrified, grinned, and said, "Alice is really happy today, she hasn''t been this happy for a long time Alright, good friends, Alice wants to reward you..."


    "By the way, forget that you are injured now..."


    "Then let you return to the original state!"


    clatter!


    The next moment, Alice snapped her fingers again, and then the time on the battlefield seemed to flow backwards. The scenes that happened to Huang Chang and others began to reverse crazily. Not only did their injuries recover quickly, they even Even the primordial chalcedony they had consumed before reappeared in their bodies.


    It was as if everything they experienced just now was just an illusion!


    "What exactly is going on?"


    Feeling the restored power and primordial chalcedony in the body, disbelief appeared on the faces of Huang Chang and the others, and at the same time, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Xia Die.


    However, Xia Die shook her head, indicating that it was not caused by the power of time.


    Could it be that everything they just experienced was just an illusion?


    But this is impossible, the battle just now was so real, even involving the power of the Lord of the Great Dao, how could it be an illusion?


    "Ahahahaha, it''s so funny to see your surprised looks!"


    Seeing the unbelievable appearance of Huang Chang and others, Alice seemed to find it very interesting, and laughed excitedly, while vigorously shaking the clown doll in her hand, her laughter became more and more sharp: "You guys! Everything I experienced just now is the real Alice in Wonderland, it is both real and imaginary, both virtual and real, true and false, false and true, this is interesting, isn''t it?"


    Speaking of this, Alice shifted her gaze to Huang Chang again, and said with a smile: "Just like the ones you have seen with your good friend, he may be real or fake, and even if you think it is If it¡¯s real, it can be real, and if you think it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s fake, isn¡¯t that interesting?¡±


    "It really is your fault!"


    Hearing Alice''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a hint of anger, but he was greatly relieved in his heart.


    It turned out that what he saw before was just an illusion created by Alice...fortunately, it was just an illusion...


    It''s just that even though he was so self-comforting, he still felt a little bit of reluctance in his heart when he recalled the real memories in his mind and the earnest concern of his parents.


    "No, no, Alice just temporarily alternated with you from another multiverse..."


    However, Alice shook her head when she heard Huang Chang''s words, and said with a smile: "This is also a gift from Alice to your good friend. If you choose that world, Alice will send you to that world." That world, and then live the life you want... But in the end you chose this place, how about it, now that you know all this, do you regret it? As a good friend, Alice can help you fulfill your wish! "


    "Me in the multiverse..."


    Hearing Alice''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then shook his head, and said, "I am me, my life is here, and the people I value and love are also here. I didn''t choose that part of my life before. , and now I will not choose that part of my life.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled and said: "If you really want to help me, let me in that world wake up. His parents and family have paid too much for him..."


    "Okay, okay, since it''s a good friend''s request, Alice will naturally help you."


    Alice laughed loudly when she heard the words, and said: "But you performed such a good show for Alice, and you also helped Alice solve this little trouble. Alice wants to reward you well."


    "After all, if it weren''t for your wonderful performance, this cunning clown would not have rushed into Alice''s Wonderland, and obediently merged his world with Alice''s world... Ahahahaha, he actually thought it was devouring Alice¡¯s world, but what he doesn¡¯t know is that he obediently gave the world to Alice, and put on a good show for Alice.¡±


    Speaking of this, Alice paused slightly, a big eye and a button-shaped eye flashed across Huang Shang and the others at the same time, and then suddenly smiled: "Otherwise, Alice will turn you all into cute Doll, stay with Alice forever, let you exist forever, never worry about pain, and always be happy like Alice, how about it, this reward is great!"


    "It''s a great reward, but it''s a pity we have our own things to do."


    Seeing Alice''s excited and serious gesture, Huang Chang and the others felt chills in their hearts!


    They originally thought they had figured out Alice''s strength, but it wasn''t until now that they realized that Alice''s strength was far beyond their imagination, and they could even easily play with a strong man like the black hat clown. And such a terrifying existence, if they really want to keep them by their side forever, I''m afraid they don''t have much room to resist.


    So at the next moment Huang Chang said immediately: "But after we finish what we want to finish, we can still come to play with you again, just like we parted in the arena of the plane before, since we are friends, the short parting is also For a better reunion in the future, there will be more surprises, isn''t it?"


    "Well, it seems to make sense...A good friend is a good friend. When you put it that way, Alice looks forward to the next reunion even more."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alice hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and said with a smile: "But Alice keeps her word, you helped Alice solve a little trouble, and performed such a wonderful show for Alice, Alice has a gift for you... Well, what should I give you, let Alice think about it..."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, Alice''s eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, and then she rummaged in her old pocket.


    After a while, he suddenly took out something from his pocket, handed it to Huang Chang with some reluctance, and said, "This is Alice''s favorite toy, I''ll give it to you today, you have to take good care of it." Keep it..."


    "This is¡­¡­"


    However, looking at the "toy" that Alice handed over, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4147

    Looking at the "toy" that Alice handed over, Huang Chang and the others were stunned.


    Because what Alice handed over at this moment was a very delicate, even gorgeous doll of a blonde girl.


    This doll is very realistic. The girl looks bright and charming, with white teeth and bright eyes. Her blond hair is like the sun in midsummer and the light shining through the forest in autumn. It gives people a feeling of radiance and vitality.


    In addition, the clothes on this girl are also very gorgeous and exquisite. Not only do they fit perfectly, but they also seem to be engraved with various magic patterns, emitting a little brilliance, which sets off the girl''s already perfect face even more brightly.


    At this moment, Alice was also looking at the blond girl doll in her hand, and there was a rare look of madness in the depths of her eyes. Instead, an extremely complicated expression appeared, which contained nostalgia, pain, hatred, and There is a trace of inexplicable emotion inside...


    Obviously, this doll means a lot to her!


    But Alice is Alice after all, and the next moment, he let go of this emotion, threw the doll in his hand towards Huang Chang, and laughed loudly: "Good friend, you should cherish Alice''s toys, This is one of Alice''s favorite toys... well, but now Alice has a new toy!"


    After finishing speaking, Alice picked up the clown doll transformed into a black hat clown in her hand and started to swing it.


    "Thank you!"


    Huang Chang took the delicate blonde doll, then took a deep look at Alice, thanked her, and put the doll away.


    His intuition told him that this doll was very special, not only for Alice, but also for him, and it might even be of great use in the future.


    What''s more, this is Alice''s kindness, if he dares to refuse... who knows what this little lunatic will do.


    "Ahahaha, well, Alice is going to prepare a new game, do you want to play together? Or... play again?"


    Just as Huang Chang took over the blond doll and before he had time to observe carefully, Alice was already shaking the clown doll in her hand, and asked Huang Chang and the others with great interest: "Alice promises, this time The game will definitely be more fun!"


    "Sorry, we still have things to do in a hurry, the game or something will be next time..."


    Huang Chang and the others had just suffered from Alice''s "game", so how could they ask for trouble at this moment, so without any hesitation, Huang Chang rejected Alice''s "kindness": "But before leaving, I hope You can prove to me the clearance of this level and the crazy circus."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t want to play with Alice..."


    "But it''s okay, Alice can play with the new toys!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Alice showed a sad look, but then she laughed again, and at the same time waved her right hand, and two customs clearance certificates shot out from her small hands and landed on Huang Chang. In front of others.


    This is the proof of clearing the two levels [Alice in Wonderland] and [Crazy Circus]!


    And after handing over the customs clearance certificate to Huang Chang, Alice seemed a little impatient, waved her right hand, and said, "Okay, okay, Alice is going to play a game, you guys go away..."


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang and the others felt a mighty force enveloping them, causing them to spin around for a while, but when they realized it, they had already left [Wonderland] and returned to the avenue outside.


    In Huang Chang''s hands, he still held the blond doll gifted to him by Alice, as well as the customs clearance certificates of [Alice in Wonderland] and [Crazy Circus].


    "call¡­¡­"


    "Finally passed this level..."


    Looking at the "Wonderland" looming in the mist in the distance behind them, and recalling everything they had just experienced, Huang Chang and the others felt a sense of joy as if they had just woken up from a dream and survived the catastrophe.


    It''s great to be able to or pass this level!


    ...


    ...


    "The last... I..."


    "This is Alice''s best chance to find you..."


    "I hope you can take good care of it..."


    At the same time, in [Wonderland], Alice, who sent Huang Chang and others away, did not immediately start her so-called game, but stared blankly at the direction where Huang Chang and others disappeared, her eyes became extremely complicated.


    After a while, she laughed again, and with a wave of her right hand, a black light appeared in front of them, turning into a smooth round mirror, and on the other end of the mirror, there were several blurred figures.


    "Ahahahaha, master, Alice has completed the task and solved that clown!"


    As the mirror appeared, Alice laughed excitedly: "Also, master, I have tested my good friend for you. He is indeed worthy of trust and entrustment. He is indeed Alice''s good friend. His performance is very good. Alright, ahahahahaha!"


    Alice''s laugh was full of complacency, obviously proud of her vision.


    But at the next moment, she changed the topic again and asked excitedly: "Master, Alice has already cleared that clown, and the brats in the playground haven''t woken up yet, and you don''t allow Alice to keep her good friend by her side?" Play, now Alice is so boring, can you let Alice go back to play with you..."


    "..."


    Hearing Alice''s words, there was a commotion in the round mirror, and a few people could vaguely hear saying ''don''t let this little lunatic come back'', ''I don''t want my manga to be torn up by her again'', ''She''s sure to wake me up'' and the like.


    Apparently, some people on the other side of the mirror were not keen on letting the little madman go back.


    There is no way, this little lunatic is so crazy, even her master dared to stab her master twice when she was excited, let alone other people.


    What''s more important is that the strength of this little madman is getting stronger and stronger, and has even reached the same level as theirs. In this way, unless they are serious, they really can''t do anything to this little madman.


    It is also because of this that they have been made miserable by this little lunatic over the years, and they finally unanimously decided to throw the little lunatic to the plane playground established by the "bear kid" to pass some time for the little lunatic. At the same time, they can also be rare to clean up.


    This worked well at first, and the Plane Playground was a very interesting place for Alice because it provided him with a steady stream of new toys.


    But as time passed, Alice gradually felt bored, so she kept asking to return to them and "play" with them in the multiverse.


    For this reason, the Seven Deadly Sins and the others took a lot of effort to temporarily persuade this little lunatic, but even so, Alice would still go for a walk outside from time to time¡ªjust like the last time he appeared in the arena of the plane as always.


    And now that he has completed the task his master released before, he solved the black hat clown who wandered in the playground of the plane and colluded with the black tinder, so she naturally couldn''t wait to go back.


    "You gave him ''that''?"


    However, amidst the whispers of several people at the other end of the mirror, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    This is the voice of [anger] in the seven deadly sins.


    "Yes, yes, he is Alice''s good friend and trustworthy, of course Alice will give that to him..."


    Hearing ¡¾anger¡¿, Alice nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s true that there is no better candidate than him, but I didn''t expect that when it comes to betting...you are more ruthless than me..."


    Hearing Alice''s words, he was angry and silent for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth, saying, "Forget it, keep your word, you can come back..."


    After the angry words fell, everyone on the mirror side immediately began to object, but obviously this kind of "struggle" was meaningless to both Anger and Alice, so Alice also laughed excitedly the next moment!


    "Ahahahaha, master, you are so kind to me!"


    "Alice is coming back!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Alice jumped up, jumped into the black mirror, and then disappeared without a trace along with the whole Wonderland.


    At the same time, in a certain ward in a certain universe, another Huang Chang who had been sleeping for a long time finally opened his eyes slowly under the concerned eyes of his parents and doctors, and then rubbed his painful and swollen head , said: "I seem to... had a very long dream..."


    "But now..."


    "This dream finally woke up!"


    Then, he raised his head, glanced at the excited and concerned parents beside the hospital bed, and smiled with difficulty: "Dad, mom, and brother, thank you for your hard work, I... am back!"


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4148

    After leaving [Wonderland], Huang Chang and the others did not immediately go on the road, but stayed on the road. Firstly, they were reminiscing with the long-awaited Ling, asking about the specific situation, and secondly, taking stock [Wonderland] The gains and losses in the First World War.


    Although the battle in Wonderland was like a dream, and even now Huang Shang and others are still unable to determine whether that battle happened for real or just an illusion, but what is certain is that they all gained a lot from this battle. Fei, especially after merging the Jade Card of Seven Deadly Sins, the various perceptions brought about by the integration of the power and will of the Lord of the Great Dao, made them have a feeling of climbing high and looking far, suddenly enlightened.


    Although their strength has returned to the original point now, and even the powers and supernatural powers that Huang Shang won in the bet with the black hat clown are gone, making them seem to have nothing changed, but what they gained in this battle Those perceptions are treasures that are more precious than anything else.


    You must know that it is an insight related to the realm of the master of the great way, which undoubtedly laid a solid foundation for them to break through the realm of the master of the great way in the future!


    Especially Huang Chang...


    At this moment, Huang Chang could still vaguely recall that when he saw Zhuge Youlong die in battle with his own eyes, and endless anger surged in his heart, it seemed as if all potential and power had been released, and what followed, that kind of god blocking and killing gods, Buddha Blocking and killing the Buddha is an unstoppable supreme feeling.


    In that state, even if he is the master of the avenue, or even burns part of the power of the world, the black hat clown who exploded in full force is no match for him at all, and he has been severely injured or even killed by him again and again. .


    Even Huang Chang would occasionally wonder at this moment, if he hadn''t woken up from that "rage" state later when he saw that Zhuge Youlong was not dead, would the black hat clown just be beaten by him again and again? One beheading, until it is completely killed!


    That power... is really too powerful, too terrifying!


    And if he can master that kind of power, even if he only masters a part of it, maybe it will give him a power that can rival the Lord of the Great Dao.


    Just wanting to master this kind of power... is easier said than done.


    At this moment, no matter how Huang Chang thought about it, he still couldn''t grasp that ray of mysterious and mysterious aura.


    "Extreme anger may be the key to entering that state..."


    At this moment, the second personality who had already released Huang Chang''s fusion state with the end of Alice''s game seemed to guess what Huang Chang was thinking, and suddenly said: "Besides, among the seven deadly sins [ Anger] The power and will brought by the jade card should also be indispensable factors, if only anger can enter that state, then that kind of power is too cheap..."


    Regardless of whether the previous battle was real or just a fantasy dream constructed by Alice, at least the fusion of the second personality and Huang Chang was real during the battle, so Huang Chang could feel it. He could also feel the strength and comprehension of Huang Chang, so he naturally knew what Huang Chang was thinking at this moment.


    Similarly, he is also full of longing for that kind of power that seems to be omnipotent!


    So the next moment, the second personality also had a flash of light in the eyes, suppressing the excitement and expectation, and then said: "But if the two of us work together, there may not be no hope of recreating this kind of power..."


    "you mean¡­¡­"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said in a concentrated voice: "Find a way to re-simulate the previous state?"


    "That''s right, you have the [Wrath] jade card in your hand, and you have the help of the chaotic world, even if you can''t compare with the real Lord of the Great Dao, but if you only simulate part of the power and will, it shouldn''t be a big problem."


    The second personality nodded, and said: "As for the state of extreme anger... I can help you!"


    That''s right, the second personality is transformed by Huang Chang''s inner demons, representing all of Huang Chang''s negative emotions and negative power. Although he has been separated from Huang Chang now, as long as Huang Chang is willing, then he will cooperate. Then it can still affect or even control Huang Chang''s emotions to a certain extent.


    In this way, if the two of them join forces, they may not be able to reproduce the previous "extremely angry" state!


    Of course, it will take a certain amount of time to explore and cooperate, but both Huang Chang and the second personality know very well that they can do this!


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s find a chance to try."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang nodded and agreed, firstly because the second personality had proved himself in previous battles, and secondly, he had also figured out the second personality in Huang Chang''s fusion with the second personality just now. Personality mentality, not worried that the second personality will deal with him in turn.


    And more importantly, the enemies they encounter are getting stronger and stronger. If they can successfully master the power of "extreme anger", it will be of great help to them.


    But this is all for later. If you want to master such a powerful force, even if Huang Chang and the second personality cooperate with all their strength, it will take a lot of time to adjust and test...


    Before that, they have more important things to attend to.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang picked up the customs clearance certificates representing [Alice in Wonderland] and [Crazy Circus] in his hand, and began to carefully examine the two rules above.


    These two rules are -


    [Sixth of the top ten rules: don''t look back. ¡¿


    [Seventh of the ten rules: Do not enter the foggy forest. ¡¿


    ...


    Looking at the rules displayed on the two jade tablets, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then continued to look down.


    [Sixth of the top ten rules: don''t look back. ¡¿


    [This playground has a huge area and involves multiple universes, and there will be a time regression phenomenon due to some special reasons. If you encounter a time regression phenomenon, please try to stay where you are or go straight ahead. Don''t look back, so as not to fall into the Time turbulent. ¡¿


    [In the turbulent flow of time, there will be various time fragments accumulated by the plane playground over the years. These time fragments are extremely dangerous, and it is very likely to become part of the time fragments without authorization, and stay outside the timeline forever of independent time. ¡¿


    ...


    [Seventh of the ten rules: Do not enter the foggy forest. ¡¿


    [This playground has the most lush and special forest in the entire multiverse, in which various exotic flowers and plants from various multiverses are planted, and various rare and exotic animals live there, but due to some special reasons, now this The forest has been engulfed by the mist, and it is free from time and space. It will appear in various parts of the playground from time to time. If tourists encounter it, please stay away from the misty forest as soon as possible. Do not enter it, so as not to be unable to leave. ¡¿


    [If tourists enter the foggy forest, please try to find an exit to leave, otherwise, once the foggy forest escapes into space and time again, they will reappear at an unknown time and place. ¡¿


    ps: I just got back from working overtime, an update is here, continue to code, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 4149

    "Time turbulence?"


    "Foggy Forest?!"


    Looking at these two new rules, Huang Chang and the others frowned in unison.


    To be honest, there are too many dangerous places in this playground, not to mention the "amusement facilities" that can be seen everywhere, just these "natural disasters" such as time turbulence and foggy forests are endless, If there is no reminder of these rules, if you rush into it, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, whether it is the turbulent time or the foggy forest, it is only a small probability event after all. Unless Huang Chang and others are really unlucky to that extent, they may not necessarily encounter these two moving "natural disasters".


    So then Huang Chang put away the two customs clearance tokens and began to plan the next action.


    From entering the plane playground to the present, they have successively cleared [Haunted House], [Surreal Cinema], [Super Adventure], [Cinema], [Alice in Wonderland] and by the way after getting rid of the black hat clown. ¡¾Crazy Circus¡¿.


    In this way, they have cleared six of the top ten rides, and there are four more rides in front of them.


    They are [Over-Limit Game Hall], [Ferris Wheel of Horror], [Real Werewolf Killer] and [Time Roller Coaster].


    And according to the distance on the map, the closest to them is [Over Limit Game].


    It''s a pity that because Alice''s mood is too unstable, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, they didn''t ask Alice about the remaining information about the remaining rides. It might be easier with the remaining four levels.


    "That... are we going to the [Over-Limited Game Hall] later?"


    When Huang Chang was looking at the newly changed map on the admission ticket and was thinking for a while, Zero, who had been reminiscing with Corruption for a while, suddenly said, "I know a little bit about it, maybe I can help you... ..."


    "oh?"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang suddenly thought that the black hat clown had said before that he met Zero by chance and won all of Zero''s wealth and life, that is to say, before meeting the black hat clown, Ling once Been in contact with this over-limit game hall?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he asked expectantly, "Tell me, what''s going on in this over-limit game hall?"


    "The over-limit game hall, to put it simply, is a big fight..."


    Recalling everything he had experienced in the over-limit game hall, Zero swallowed, and said with lingering fear: "The over-limit game hall has the same power as the black hat clown''s game, which can make people who enter the game hall temporarily All the powers are sealed, and then these powers will become the so-called [resurrection coins] for you to use, and if you want to pass the level, you must immediately choose a video game and enter it as a video game character."


    Speaking of this, Zero paused slightly, and then continued: "Everything in the game world is real, and the various rewards you get in the game, and even direct upgrades can be fed back to yourself. As one of the rewards for breaking through the level. In addition, you can also get various points in the game. These points can not only be exchanged for items in the game, but also can be exchanged for various precious items in the over-limit game hall after clearing the game. But again, if you die in the game, you must use the resurrection coins to revive, once the resurrection coins are exhausted, you will be trapped in the game forever and become one of the game characters."


    "Then how did you get out?"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang showed a hint of curiosity: "Did you pass the level?"


    "No¡­¡­"


    Zero shook his head and said: "The rules in the over-limit game hall are very special. In addition to clearing the game, as long as you get more than 100,000 points in the game, you can use the points to leave the game and leave the over-limit game hall. The game I immediately chose at that time was [Super Mario * Invincible Demon Revised], which was roughly the same as the [Super Mario] we had played, except that the monsters in it became much stronger and were spread all over the traps, plus My strength is almost completely sealed, which is almost the same as that of Mario in the game, so it is extremely difficult to break through the level. After only two levels, the resurrection coins are almost exhausted. But I was lucky, entered a hidden level, swiped A lot of gold coins, enough to collect 100,000 points, and then left the game before the resurrection coins were exhausted."


    Speaking of this, Zero paused for a while, and then continued: "After leaving the game, I found that the enhancements I got from eating mushrooms and other things in the game have been retained, almost doubling my strength, but my The good luck seems to have come to an end here, because I met that damn clown shortly after leaving the over-limit game hall... You will know what happened afterwards."


    "Is it another level involving rules..."


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said, "Based on your experience in breaking through the game hall, do you have any suggestions for our next actions?"


    "I suggest that everyone go through the barrier together."


    After thinking about it for a while, Zero said: "The over-limit game hall is very large, and there are many people passing through the level inside. I found that most of these games allow multiple people to cooperate to break through the level, and some games even require multi-person cooperation. Although In this way, the difficulty of the game will be increased accordingly, and even the content of the game will undergo many changes, but on the whole, the benefits brought by collective cooperation to break through the level are greater, especially for a team like yours that cooperates tacitly. It¡¯s a huge advantage.¡±


    Speaking of this, Ling paused, and then continued: "In addition, the transfer of points is allowed in the game, and every time the game passes a level, there will be a chance to use points to buy [props] to assist in passing the level. If it is a multiplayer game Points can be concentrated on one person, so that they can be exchanged for some key items that can help pass the level as soon as possible. For example, before I broke through the level, I saw that a team was collecting points to redeem a A tank, which gave them a great advantage in the early stage, but unfortunately, they seemed to have internal strife because of some things, and only the man driving the tank broke through to the penultimate level and died there. "


    "In this case, then according to what you said, we will choose the team breakthrough mode then!"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang nodded thoughtfully, then glanced at the map, and said in a deep voice, "I hope our luck won''t be too bad..."


    Having said that, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and led the crowd towards the direction of [Over-limit Game Hall].


    And during this rush, Huang Chang also began to observe the gift Alice gave him¡ªthat delicate and beautiful blonde doll!


    He always felt that there must be some special secret hidden in a doll that Alice valued so much, especially what Alice said at the end...


    But this doll... what''s the secret?


    ps: Working overtime again, my head hurts, the first update is here, continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 4150

    In the process of going to the [Over-Limit Game Hall], Huang Chang has been studying the blonde doll Alice gave him.


    His intuition told him that this blond doll was very precious, and Alice would never give him something useless, but no matter how he searched for this doll, even using the magic pupil and spiritual perception, at the same time Even the second personality and Baili Mingyu came to help, and studied all kinds of secret techniques and technologies together, but they still couldn''t find any clues from the blond doll, as if it was just an ordinary doll with exquisite workmanship.


    "Strange, what''s the secret of this thing..."


    After a while of fruitless research, Huang Chang and the others frowned.


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for worrying about the big secrets contained in this blond doll and not daring to destroy it easily, I''m afraid Huang Chang and others would have already taken the doll apart to study it.


    But they dare not do this after all, not only because of the secrets and value that this doll may contain, but also because this doll is Alice''s favorite toy, if they take the doll apart rashly, who knows what that little lunatic will do? I won''t feel anything, and if I go crazy again at that time, no one will be able to bear it.


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only temporarily put the doll in his own chaotic world, and was going to find a chance to study it slowly.


    But fortunately, they had gained a lot before, and there was nothing to lose. Even the Crystal of the Dao that Huang Chang melted when he was fighting for his life reappeared like other lost treasures. There''s really nothing special about them and they''re not bad.


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t notice that when he put the doll into the chaotic world and specially sealed it heavily, the doll suddenly blinked as if it had come to life, and a flash of light flashed in the depths of its eyes. A ray of spiritual light.


    ...


    After putting away the blond doll, Huang Chang and the others also accelerated their progress.


    At last, they didn''t encounter any accidents along the way, and the time turbulence and foggy forest that they had been worried about might not appear, so they arrived at the [over-limit game hall] smoothly.


    The over-limit game hall looks very "gorgeous" and "game" from the outside. The huge signboard is filled with various anime and game characters that Huang Shang and others know or don''t know, and at the same time shining all kinds of bright colors Neon lights, and bursts of dynamic and exciting game music, it looks like those game halls that Huang Shang and others have played on the earth before, the only difference is that this game hall is bigger, and at the same time more exciting.


    "It''s here!"


    Looking at the huge game hall and the huge signboard full of various anime and game characters, Zero''s eyes showed deep fear, and said: "Don''t underestimate this place, although it doesn''t seem to be here. Those places are equally as dangerous, but it also depends on the specific game. I was lucky and chose the Super Mario game. Although the difficulty is not small, as long as I react quickly, I can barely pass a few levels. .Unlike the unlucky ones who chose Metal Slug, Dinosaur Kombat, or even Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Journey to the West, they basically died or were wiped out after the first few levels..."


    Speaking of this, Zero took a deep breath and said: "And the most troublesome thing here is that the ability will be sealed and brought into the template of the game character, losing the best ability, and using an ability that has just been mastered It is naturally quite difficult to break through the level...God knows how long it took me to get used to hitting the bricks with my head and trampling those mushrooms and turtles to death..."


    Thinking of the experience of breaking through the [Super Mario* Invincible Version], the corners of Zero''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch slightly.


    To be honest, his game is not difficult, but the problem is that if you want to break the bricks, you have to use your head to hit it. God knows how many bricks he smashed along the way, and how many bags swelled on his head...


    And after collecting enough points to leave the game, he also got a lot of benefits, but he kept some of them secret, and he didn''t even have the face to tell others... For example, his head is now extremely hard, as if he had practiced Iron Head Kung Fu ...


    It''s embarrassing to say that.


    "Believe me, being able to come here has already proved that our luck and strength are good."


    Looking at Ling''s deeply worried expression, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, we can get through this hurdle."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang took the lead and walked into the gate of the over-limit game hall, and the others followed. As for the fallen, he hugged Zero''s shoulders and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, it''s just a game, we It can be done!"


    Then he pushed Zero into the game hall together.


    In the eyes of Huang Chang and others, although the over-limit game hall is not small, it is definitely not comparable to the previous [Alice in Wonderland] and [Super Adventure], and may not even be comparable to the level of [Cinema]. In addition, the setting that they can temporarily leave the game by collecting enough points has given them a lot of error tolerance. In this case, their strength and luck are good, and if they cooperate tacitly, they can''t pass this level. , then it is really hard for them to imagine anyone else who can pass the level.


    ...


    Pushing open the door of the over-limit game hall and entering it, a burst of louder music mixed with the noise of various games swept over like sound waves, making Huang Chang and others frowned in unison.


    The inside of the over-limit game hall looks ten times larger than the outside. Obviously, it also uses the power of space to expand the internal space a lot. In addition, you can see countless various game facilities at a glance. From the oldest red and white machines, to remote-sensing arcade machines, to various handhelds, computer games, and even immersive game cabins with a sci-fi feel, you can find them all in this huge game hall.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others can also see many "tourists" playing in this [over-limit game hall]. These tourists are not only large in number, but also of different races, making the game hall look extremely lively.


    This kind of excitement was something they had never seen in any game facility before.


    "Why are there so many people here?"


    Seeing such a lively game hall, Huang Chang''s eyes showed a hint of doubt.


    As far as he knows, this playground has entered a semi-closed state since some accident occurred. Although there are still people who can enter it one after another through tickets, in general, the number of tourists who can enter the playground is already very high. Rare, at least along the way, apart from meeting nine other strong teams sent by the Lord of the Great Dao in the level of [Super Adventure], instead of launching a battle royale, in the other levels they Almost never met other tourists, even if there were, it was the "nail" that Black Tinder had buried in this playground many years ago.


    Because of this, they even suspected that there was no one else in the playground except them.


    But now when they came to this over-limit game hall and saw the bustling tourists, they suddenly realized that it wasn''t that there was no one in the playground, but that they hadn''t met other tourists before.


    Perhaps, other tourists are in this over-limit game hall?


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4151

    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others were full of doubts.


    Some of them couldn''t figure out why there were so many "tourists" in this over-limit game hall.


    Thinking of this, they shifted their gazes to Zero, but Zero was taken aback for a moment, and asked, "Are there not many tourists in other amusement projects in this playground?"


    When Zero entered the plane playground, he directly entered the over-limit game hall. When he finally left the over-limit game hall, he met the black hat clown unluckily, and was imprisoned by the black hat clown until Huang Chang He was rescued by others, so except for the over-limit game hall, Zero knew almost nothing about the entire plane playground, and naturally he didn''t know whether there were more or less tourists in other projects.


    "Not only few, but almost none."


    Luo Xiang shook his head, then rubbed his chin and said, "There are almost every ghost shadow in other places, but this place is very lively, and you just fell into it... This is a bit interesting."


    "It seems that there should be something special about this over-limit game hall."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang also nodded, and then asked Zero: "Did you communicate with other tourists when you were in this game hall?"


    "No, I didn''t know what was going on here at the time, and I was worried about causing trouble, so I kept a low profile and hardly communicated with other people. Later, I knew that I could leave here after breaking through the barrier, so I tried to break through the barrier, thinking that I could find my way home way, and reunite with you."


    Zero shook his head, and said: "But I didn''t know until later that the so-called leaving here after breaking through the level is just leaving the over-limit game hall, and there is a wider playground outside the game hall..."


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Ling''s words, Huang Chang nodded, then glanced at the bustling tourists, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "It seems that they may know something..."


    Huang Chang couldn''t see any flustered expressions on the faces of these tourists, only dignified, excited, anticipating, agitated, or fearful emotions. Obviously, they knew the situation they were in very well, otherwise they would never have shown Such an expression.


    In this way, they may be able to get answers from these tourists.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took the lead and walked towards the tourists who were closest to them.


    These tourists didn''t seem to be in a hurry to play the game, but were observing something, and at the same time they were discussing privately from time to time. There was not much fear or excitement on their faces, but rather indifferent. normal class.


    More importantly, these tourists are all human beings, not some strange species. In this case, Huang Shang and others may be able to communicate with them better.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others walked towards the tourists, and at the same time stepped into the over-limit game hall, when they stepped on the red carpet in the game hall, bursts of incomparably gorgeous, colorful brilliance fell from the sky and shrouded the on them.


    But under the shroud of this brilliance, Huang Chang and others only felt that their various powers were being stripped away rapidly, and then turned into a series of numbers floating above their heads.


    These numbers are different. The number on Huang Chang''s head is the most, a total of one hundred and three, followed by the second personality, with seventy-two, and then the fallen, with sixty-one, and then Zhuge Youlong and others, they are almost the same, they all look like more than fifty, the least is zero, only forty-seven.


    "These numbers are the so-called resurrection coins?"


    Because he had already learned about the specific situation of the [Over-limit Game Hall] from Zero before, Huang Chang didn''t panic at the moment, but frowned slightly, and then continued to walk towards the human tourists.


    "Hello..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and others approaching, those human tourists also moved their eyes to them, but there was no hostility or vigilance in their eyes, but a bit of friendliness, and they even greeted Huang Chang and others on their own initiative. A handsome young man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, but white hair, dressed in a black robe and carried a long sword, smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect to meet someone from the same clan here, I don''t know which plane you are from? "


    Having said that, the young man paused for a moment, and then introduced himself: "By the way, let me introduce myself first, we are [Xianjian-07 Plane], disciples of Shushan Swordsman Sect, my name is Changkong, and they are my disciples." Brothers and sisters, we came here for training this time, and we hope that we can pass the training, and then exchange the points for the supreme treasure of the alien plane [Blood Transforming Sword], so as to destroy the Nether Blood Demon."


    "Xianjian-07 plane? I seem to have heard that... well, we come from a small plane, and we came here by accident for some special reasons."


    Hearing the young man''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he said curiously: "Brother Dao seems to know a lot about this place, I don''t know...can you introduce this place to me?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Of course, in return, I will also give a gift to Brother Dao. As for the treasure of the Blood Transforming Sword, although I don''t have it in my hand, I do have it." The method of refining this thing, I think it should be helpful to Brother Dao."


    Huang Chang had spent a lot of time and energy in the arena of the plane before, and learned as much information about the multiverse as possible through the information network of the arena of the plane, among which happened to be about the [Planet of Immortal Sword] some records.


    The Immortal Sword Plane is a well-known universe in the multiverse, and its master is a mysterious and powerful Lord of the Great Dao. Even the database of the arena of the plane has no record of the relevant name. In addition, there are many independent small worlds in the plane of Immortal Sword. In these small worlds, strong people emerge in large numbers, and many people have even made some achievements in this arena.


    It''s just that Huang Chang has never heard of this so-called [Xianjian-07 plane].


    Besides, he was not lying about the "gift" that Huang Chang mentioned. In his "Tao Cang", there is indeed a refining method for the most precious treasure of the gods [Blood Transforming Knife]. Although the refining method is very complicated and the materials it needs are also very precious, it must be that the Shushan Swordsman School where Chang Kong belongs should Have the ability to refine this treasure.


    In this way, even if Chang Kong and the others were unable to clear the game, at least there would be one more way out.


    "Brother Dao really has the method of refining the blood-transforming sword?"


    Sure enough, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the eyes of Chang Kong and many companions behind him also lit up, and then Chang Kong said without hesitation: "This treasure is extremely important to my Shushan Swordsman School, and it is said that it is the only one that can restrain Nether blood. The most valuable treasure for killing demons, if fellow daoists can tell me the method of refining this thing, then fellow daoists will be my great benefactors of the Shushan swordsman sect!"


    Afterwards, Changkong didn''t have any ink marks, so he told Huang Chang and others all the information he knew about the over-limit game hall.


    [Plane of Immortal Sword] Although it is an extremely powerful plane in the multiverse, it is only the overall strength of the plane of Immortal Sword. [Xianjian-07 plane] where the Shushan swordsman faction is located is just a small world with relatively strong strength in the plane of Xianjian. Or most of the other planes use "the method of raising Gu" to cultivate the strong, so the [Xianjian-07 plane] where the Shushan swordsman school is located is also the opposition between Taoism and demons, fighting endlessly for thousands of years, and even now there is a Taoism. The momentum of the magic rise.


    If they can''t find a way to break the immortal body of the Nether Gorefiend, then the entire Shushan swordsman school, and even the entire Immortal Sword-07 plane, might be swallowed by the Nether Gorefiend.


    It is also because of this that the head of the Shushan Swordsman School, the Taoist Baimei who is known as the most powerful person in the righteous way, also gathered the power of many strong people in the righteous way to open up a road leading to this place, thus sending Changkong and others to this place beyond the limit. In the game hall, I hope they can pass the game and exchange for the blood-transforming magic knife to restrain the ghost blood demon, so as to resolve this evil disaster.


    Not just Changkong and others, most of the other tourists in the over-limit game hall at the moment are also in a similar situation to Changkong.


    Because it is different from the overall closed situation of the plane playground, the over-limit game hall is instead a place in the entire playground that links more multiverses. Under the deliberate design of the original playground owner, this is the weakest space barrier in the entire playground. At the same time, through the power of the playground and the over-limit game hall, this game hall is also linked to many multiverses, so these links The multiverse here only needs to pay a certain price to send their people here to break through.


    Although everyone who came here knew that breaking through the barrier here was a near-death move, but due to various reasons, there was an endless stream of people who came here to break through the barrier.


    Just like Changkong and the others, of course they are aware of the danger here, but in order to exchange for the blood-transforming sword to break the immortal body of the Nether Blood Demon and thus resolve the disaster in Shushan, they are obliged to come here.


    ...


    "In other words, this place is connected to many multiverses?"


    After listening to Chang Kong''s narration, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    This is not good news for him.


    You must know that he has offended Black Tinder over and over again now, and is even listed as a must-kill person by Black Tinder, and Black Tinder is a well-known devil in the multiverse, and there are countless strong men and allies under his command. In this case, if they reveal their identities and let Black Tinder know that they are in this game hall, it will probably cause them a lot of trouble.


    They are not afraid of those minions under the command of Black Tinder. After all, under the rules of the over-limit game hall, people who enter this place will be banned from all powers, and they are not allowed to conflict with each other.


    What he is really worried about is Black Tinder, the powerful master of the avenue. Although there is a high probability that this guy should be busy dealing with "Hongjun"''s counterattack right now, and he has no time to care about him, but if this guy is really ruthless, he will do anything at all If the price is to kill them, then an over-limit game hall in the light area may not be able to stop the opponent.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a solemn look.


    It is not suitable to stay here for a long time, it is better to clear the customs as soon as possible and leave this place!


    ps: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4152

    After a preliminary understanding of the special features of the over-limit game hall and the dangers involved, Huang Chang did what he said, and directly told Changkong and the others how to refine the [Blood Transforming Sword].


    And Chang Kong and others who got the refining method of the blood-transforming sword were also overjoyed. You must know that they came to this over-limit game hall with a mortal heart, in order to get the blood-transforming sword, so as to To deal with the ghost gorefiend.


    But now that Huang Chang told them the refining method of the blood-transforming sword, it was equivalent to giving them a way out, so that they didn''t have to fight hard to the last level. Of course, it would be best if they can pass the level and exchange for the Blood Transforming Sword directly, but if they can¡¯t do anything, they can also use the points to leave the game, and then go back with the refining method of the Blood Transforming Sword, presumably with the strength of the Shushan Swordsman School It is also enough to refine this treasure to deal with the Nether Blood Demon.


    Because of this, Chang Kong and the others were also extremely grateful to Huang Shang and the others, and thanked them repeatedly.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about the thanks from Chang Kong and the others. In his opinion, although the refining method of the Blood Transforming Sword was precious, the information that Chang Kong provided them was equally important. If they hadn''t learned from Zhang Kong that this over-limit game hall is a link between multiple universes, and that it might attract the master of the avenue like Black Tinder, then they might stay here for a while, and when the time comes If it really attracted the black spark, it would be a fatal disaster.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also further realized the power of Pangu and the preciousness of the "legacy" left by Pangu.


    You must know that [Sword Plane] is a powerful multiverse, and since the small world where the Shushan swordsman faction is located can contact other multiverses, and even send people to this over-limit game hall, it can be seen that its strength will not They are weak, but even so, they still don''t have the refining method for such a fierce weapon such as the blood-transforming sword. It can be seen how precious the refining method of this blood-transforming sword is.


    But this precious refining method is recorded in Huang Chang''s Daoist collection, and it is only one of the many magic weapons of conferring gods. It is conceivable that others are at the same level as the blood-transforming sword, or even better than it. The more powerful magic weapon of the blood-transforming sword is definitely invaluable in the multiverse of the outside world.


    And the refining method that can collect so many treasures, the strength of Pangu''s strength should not be underestimated.


    ...


    After thanking for a while, Changkong and others also started to enter the game.


    After all, as long as you come to this over-limit game hall, there are only two ways to leave, either to collect enough points in the game and leave the game; or to clear the game and become the final winner.


    But Chang Kong and the others had been waiting and watching for a while before this, and the threat of the Nether Blood Demon was increasing day by day, so they had no more time to waste.


    So then they chose a game console, and then, amidst the brilliance of the game console, they turned into streamers and merged into the game console, becoming the characters on the screen of the game console.


    At the same time, the randomly selected game begins.


    The luck of Chang Kong and the others was not too bad. They entered the horizontal arcade game [Samurai of the Round Table* Merlin Demon Revised Version]. It just adds some magic elements, and there are more monsters and ghosts among the enemies, but overall it is still mainly about killing enemies in melee.


    Chang Kong and the others were originally sword cultivators of the Shushan Swordsman School. Although their cultivation bases and supernatural powers were sealed, they still have combat experience and combat skills. In addition, they have known each other for hundreds of years, eating, drinking and practicing for hundreds of years. The monsters and demons are all together, and they cooperate with each other very tacitly, so this also gave them a great advantage in this game at the beginning, and they easily solved all kinds of monsters and launched an impact on the level ahead.


    It''s just that as Chang Kong and others continue to break through the levels, the monsters and enemies in the game become stronger and stronger, and even a large number of monsters begin to appear. In addition, various traps and mechanisms also began to appear in the game. Although the strength of Changkong and others is not bad, they suffer from the fact that they play too little games, and they are too unfamiliar with the various traps in the game. In addition, there are more and more enemies, and they are getting stronger and stronger. The difficulty also became higher and higher, and even casualties began to gradually appear.


    Fortunately, they are very strong, so they exchanged a lot of resurrection coins. It seems that they can support it for a while now, at least enough for them to get enough points to get out of the body.


    ...


    "It seems that this game is more troublesome than we imagined..."


    Looking at Chang Kong and the others who had completely integrated into the game console, turned into game characters, and fought against a large number of powerful enemies, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    Judging from their observations just now, [Samurai of the Round Table * Merlin Magic Revised Version] is one of the moderately difficult games among the countless large and small games in the game hall, and it is relatively in line with what Changkong and others have learned. Otherwise, if you enter a game that is completely technological , even in games like Metal Slug that require the use of various technological weapons, the situation of Na Changkong and others will definitely get worse.


    But even so, the enemies that Chang Kong and the others have encountered have become stronger and stronger, and the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable to them. If this continues, they may not be able to survive to the end with their existing resurrection coins.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang was a little more apprehensive about the games in the over-limit game hall.


    But fear is fear, this game still has to be played.


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang finally led everyone to a game console, and everyone took turns pressing the start button of the game.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, bright light burst out from the game console, and continuously enveloped Huang Chang and the others.


    And with the shrouding of this light, Huang Chang and others also found that the surrounding environment began to continuously distort and change, and finally slowly turned into a huge, prosperous and lively city.


    "How is this going?!"


    Looking at the huge city that appeared in front of them, Huang Chang and the others, who were originally full of vigilance, were slightly taken aback.


    Everything in front of them is completely different from the game world they expected, and there are no messy enemies coming from all directions. The whole city looks so lively and prosperous, and it also has a very sci-fi atmosphere. Various floating cars can be seen everywhere Traveling through the sky, you can even see some people lightly pressing on the car after parking it, and the car turns into a capsule, which is put into their pockets.


    So... what kind of world is this?


    Didi!


    But just when Huang Chang and the others were wondering where the world they and the others were in, bursts of beeps suddenly sounded in their minds.


    Then, a voice that sounded quite young and with a hint of a smile also came: "Welcome to the over-limit game hall. Since the strength of all tourists is approaching the critical value of the over-limit game hall, in order to provide you with For a better gaming experience, this game hall has specially opened a hidden game for you - the World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament * Chaos Fighting Edition!"


    "Next, everyone''s game template will be loaded!"


    "Have a nice game everyone!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As these words fell, data also emerged from the minds of Huang Chang and the others, and then waves of brand new power also emerged from the limbs and skeletons of Huang Chang and the others, and quickly filled their bodies!


    ps: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4153

    Under the action of the power of the over-limit game hall rules, Huang Chang and others quickly loaded the so-called "game character" character template.


    All kinds of fighting skills, as well as the corresponding strength emerged from their minds and bodies, and were quickly mastered by them.


    These strengths and skills are not just temporary mastery, but permanent mastery. Not only the power and knowledge brought by these character templates, but also the various props, power and knowledge obtained in the game can be brought back to the real world together!


    This is also one of the reasons why the over-limit game hall is so dangerous, but it is still flocked to by powerful forces from all planes.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even a mortal, as long as he is lucky, can get huge benefits in this game and become a first-class powerhouse.


    ...


    The loading speed of the game character template is very fast, in just a dozen seconds, a wave of tyrannical aura erupted from Huang Chang and the others, and their expressions became extremely complicated, full of eccentric.


    "Is this the loading game template..."


    Baili Mingyu was the first to react. He waved his arm, and a gleam of joy appeared on his face: "It feels...not bad!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, blazing flames emerged from his body. At the same time, his body began to be mechanized, and all parts of his body were quickly covered by machinery, and bright energy radiance began to emerge in the palm of his hand!


    "This looks like..."


    Seeing the changes in Baili Mingyu, Zhuge Youlong on the side showed surprise and envy: "Don''t tell me, your template is Genos from One Punch Man!"


    It cannot be said that Zhuge Youlong''s eyesight is too good, it can only be said that Baili Mingyu''s current appearance is too eye-catching. Except for the different hair color, his mechanical body is almost the same as that of the hero in "One Punch Man". North is exactly the same!


    "That''s right, my character template is Genos, luck is pretty good..."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s envious look, Baili Mingyu smiled slightly.


    Although Genos''s attack methods are different from his, they are all half-mechanical and half-human structures after all, so that he can quickly adapt to the various abilities brought by the Genos template, and even be able to to a certain extent It has been modified and refitted to make it more powerful.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a dog''s luck..."


    Although he already had guesses in his heart, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help muttering a few words when he heard Baili Mingyu''s words at this moment, and the envious look on his face became more obvious.


    "As for it, isn''t it just Genos?"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s envious look, Baili Mingyu was taken aback for a moment, and then asked curiously, "What kind of template is yours? Which game or anime?"


    While loading the game character template, the settings and basic information about the game world also emerged in their minds.


    This game is called "The World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament * Chaos Fighting Edition", and its name is based on the World''s No. 1 Budo Tournament in the anime "Dragon Ball" and the King of Fighters Tournament in the game "The King of Fighters".


    The background of the game world is in the multi-chaotic universe. This universe is connected with many universes, and launched a "King of Fighters Contest" where the top powerhouses of each universe are left to compete for the supreme throne.


    It is also because of this that almost well-known anime characters and game characters will appear in this game, and it will also be mixed with various backgrounds and emergencies. It is an extremely dangerous and extremely difficult game.


    And their "character templates" are the same as other contestants, from various animation or game worlds.


    "Street Fighter, [Thunder Beast] Blanca!"


    Zhuge Youlong curled his lips, and then his eyes narrowed. He exuded an extremely ferocious aura like a wild beast. At the same time, his muscles bulged, his nails became extremely sharp, and even his skin began to change. Turned dark green, and surrounded by blazing thunder, it looked like it had turned into some kind of terrifying beast!


    "Fuck, it''s this guy, I used to play Street Fighter like playing this the most."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, and looking at his body that swelled several times, turned dark green, and shone with lightning, the fallen eyes lit up, and said with a smile: "Coincidentally, I am also a character in Street Fighter , but much more handsome than you..."


    As soon as the words fell, a little silver luster appeared on his right hand, and then his right hand slowly changed as if it was liquid metal, and at the same time, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly: "Street Fighter, [General] Vega... Hey, this is One of my favorite characters in the past, the ability is quite suitable for me, it seems that I am luckier than you."


    "Damn it, what kind of luck!"


    Looking at the handsome appearance of the fallen, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help complaining, then looked at the people around him curiously, and asked, "It can''t be that I am so unlucky, you are all Ouhuang? All character templates say Say it."


    "I''m not bad, King of Fighters series, Athena Asamiya."


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s gloomy look, Yurou smiled slightly, opened her right hand, and some bright light emerged from her palm: "Although the power I have mastered in the past is different, it also has certain similarities. It won''t take long to fully master this power."


    "Your one is much better than mine..."


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Ling, who was wearing a black robe, curled his lips, and then kicked his right leg several times like lightning, bringing up afterimages, and then said a little depressed: "My character template is Street Fighter The Chunli inside, purely hand-to-hand combat, nothing special."


    "You are the only one who pays back Chunli? It''s so eye-catching!"


    Hearing Zero''s words, Corruption couldn''t help but complain habitually: "Is it because you are too effeminate as a man to inherit the template of a woman?"


    As we all know, Chun Li is a long-legged and beautiful girl with a good figure. I didn''t expect her younger brother to inherit this template. It''s really...


    Boom!


    However, as soon as the fallen voice fell, an afterimage appeared in Huang Chang''s body, and then he came directly to the fallen, knocked the fallen away, and said lightly: "What''s wrong with inheriting the female template? What I inherited is God." Do you feel dissatisfied with Le Qianhe''s template?"


    That''s right, the character template inherited by Huang Shang also comes from the world of King of Fighters, and it is one of the strongest women in the world of King of Fighters-Kagura Chizuru.


    But there is one thing to say, although Kagura Qianhe is a woman, she is an extremely powerful woman, and the power contained in her character template is extremely powerful, which makes Huang Chang very satisfied.


    "Ahem, just talking..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s unfriendly expression, and then looking at his brother''s cold eyes, he coughed dryly twice, then quickly changed the subject, and asked the second personality who seemed to be studying something with his head down: "Hey, Which template did you inherit from?"


    "interesting¡­¡­"


    However, when he heard the words of depravity, the second personality lowered his head and laughed, his voice seemed to contain some kind of extreme madness: "What I inherited... is the template of Iori Temple, and it is also the crazy Yagami Temple..."


    "This crazy power..."


    "It''s so interesting..."


    After the words fell, the second personality slowly raised his head, his blood-red eyes stared at the corruption not far away, and a strange dark blue flame suddenly ignited in the palm of his hand!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4154

    "Fuck, Crazy Iori Temple? Ou Chi Spear!"


    Seeing the dark blue flame burning in the hands of the second personality, Zhuge Youlong completely broke his defense.


    Not only him, but even Huang Chang and the others expressed envy for the second personality.


    This is Yagami, and it''s also crazy Yagami, not only powerful, but also handsome, which person who has played the King of Fighters series will not feel envious of this?


    "Okay, our time is limited, don''t waste time chatting, first think about how to pass the customs before talking."


    However, at this moment, Ji Zelei, who has always been taciturn, suddenly said seriously: "According to the information that emerged in my mind, there are three difficulties in this game. One is..."


    "Etc., etc!"


    However, before Ji Zelei could finish speaking, the degenerate on the side stopped him, walked up to him, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "No, in the past, things like analyzing the situation and making plans were not all the responsibility of Brother Cockroach. What''s the matter, why do you, a guy who usually paddles and fishes, and is lazy when you can, suddenly analyze the situation so diligently?"


    Speaking of this, a flash of light flashed in Hua Yuan''s eyes: "If something is abnormal, you must be a demon. Your attitude has suddenly changed so much. Either you have been taken away by someone, or you have something you don''t want to say and want to change the subject... "


    "Seizing your home should be impossible. After all, we are all together. If there is something abnormal about you, we can''t detect it. And if you are really taken away, it''s too late for the person who took your home to keep a low profile. How could it be so sudden? Doing something completely different from your usual behavior?"


    "Then...there is only one truth!"


    "You''re changing the subject!"


    After analyzing this point, Jiang Hua turned around Ji Zelei twice with great interest, and asked curiously: "Honestly speaking, who is your character template that made you change the subject in such a hurry? This makes me very curious." ..."


    "Yes, tell me."


    Hearing the words of depravity, everyone also reacted, and Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but said: "No matter how bad it is, can it be worse than me? I have become an orc..."


    "Yes, yes, anyway, it will be exposed sooner or later. What''s the difference between saying it sooner or later?"


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu nodded again and again and asked curiously.


    "Okay, but you are not allowed to laugh at me!"


    Seeing everyone''s curious expressions, Ji Zelei knew that he couldn''t escape this time, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say: "My character template... is a sexy prisoner!"


    "puff!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, everyone couldn''t help but burst into flames, and Zhuge Youlong even laughed out loud: "That sexy prisoner in One Punch Man? Hahahahaha, this suits you very well. When I first saw it When I saw your shirt bursting, I thought of this guy, hahahahaha, I really am not the most unlucky!"


    "Laugh at your sister, laugh!"


    Ji Zelei glanced at Zhuge Youlong angrily, then hid aside alone and sulked.


    To be honest, the [Sexy Prisoner] character template is not weak. Not only does it have a strong physical body, it has infinite strength, and it can also grow tough body hair on its body to improve its defense. Otherwise, it would not be listed as an S-class hero.


    But the problem is that this prisoner''s skills are too perverted, and he will explode his shirt at every turn. Although Ji Zelei has exploded before, it is still a shameful thing after all.


    "Okay, okay, it''s not a big deal. Everyone has seen what needs to be seen. The big deal is that you cover your face when the time comes."


    Huang Chang couldn''t help but patted Ji Zelei''s shoulder, then turned his gaze to Xia Die, who was also smiling, and asked, "You smile so happily, it seems that your character template should be good too?"


    "It''s not bad, although it may not be very strong, but it suits me quite well."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die smiled and stretched out her arm.


    The next moment, a creepy scene happened. On Xia Die''s fair and delicate arm, dense black holes appeared in an instant, enough to make the goosebumps of intensive phobia patients fall all over the ground, and then there were countless holes. Tiny beetles emerged from those small black holes, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into huge swarms and gathered beside Xia Die.


    Until then, Xia Die smiled and said her character template: "Naruto, Konoha Village, Yume Shino!"


    "Indeed, although it may not be the strongest, I''m afraid it is the most suitable for you among these character templates."


    Looking at the huge swarm of insects surrounding Xia Die, Huang Chang nodded and said with a smile: "It seems that your luck is also good."


    Although Yume Shino can''t compare with Naruto or Sasuke in Naruto, but her strength is definitely not bad. More importantly, Xia Die is a Gu master and is best at controlling Gu insects. Now Cooperating with Yume Shino''s "parasitic worm" can definitely play a very good combat power.


    After knowing everyone''s character templates and abilities, Huang Chang also looked serious, and said: "Okay, now everyone has understood their respective abilities and strengths, and it''s time to start talking about serious business."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then glanced at Ji Zelei, and said with a smile: "Ji Zelei is right, there are three points of difficulty in this game. The first point is that you need to defeat countless strong players. To win the championship, and this is also the main task of this game world."


    "Judging from the information that just surfaced in our minds and the character templates we know now, there will definitely be all kinds of strong people appearing in this arena, and some of them are quite powerful and can be called BUG. For example... One Punch Man, Saitama."


    "Or the Yamata no Orochi of the King of Fighters world..."


    "Even Naruto, Sasuke, Jiraiya, Penn, etc. from the Naruto world!"


    "To win the final championship, we must defeat them!"


    Huang Chang''s words were not aimless. After all, even Baili Mingyu got the character template of Genos. As the absolute protagonist and strongest player of the One Punch Man series, the chance of Saitama appearing in the ring is definitely not low.


    In the same way, since there are character templates from the King of Fighters, Street Fighter, and Naruto series, the probability of other related plot tasks appearing on the ring is also very high.


    So if you want to win the final championship, you must defeat one strong man after another. Considering their current strength bound by the character template, the difficulty can be imagined.


    And the difficulty of this game world is not only this!


    "And those strong men like I just mentioned are only dangers on the surface."


    After pondering for a moment, Huang Chang continued to analyze: "According to the mission prompt, in addition to facing the enemies on the ring, we also need to face various dangers outside the ring."


    "First of all, it is the so-called emergencies. Although it is not clear what the emergencies will be, but judging from the difficulty of the game in this over-limit game hall and the setting of this so-called [hidden game], these emergencies are absolutely Not so easy to handle."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "In addition, we must always be on guard against plots and threats from other ring players. Any competition in the ring is not just a contest on the ring, There is also an undercurrent under the arena. According to the game description, the participants in this arena are all top experts from all planes. Of course, there are good and bad, and there must be many people who will play tricks secretly. This is to eliminate other players, so we must be careful, absolutely..."


    Woo--!


    However, before Huang Chang finished speaking, a burst of extremely violent sirens suddenly resounded throughout the world. The entire city was engulfed and plunged into endless fog!


    ps: The update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4155

    "Warning! Warning! Warning!"


    With the sound of the violent siren, the endless fog enveloped the entire city, and bursts of urgent sirens also came from the center of the city: "The space-time channel is in turmoil, the threat of alien planes has begun to invade, and a special event is triggered!"


    "Special Event Name: Weird Association Invasion!"


    "Tip: enter the safe point to avoid being attacked by enemies, you can get points for defeating others, and you can get double points for killing enemies."


    "Non-hunting missions, no reward points for killing players from the same faction."


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Amidst the violent warning, bursts of violent roars began to be heard from all over the city, and a strong and fierce, barbaric and crazy atmosphere also erupted. After that, endless flames and gunpowder smoke faintly flashed in the mist You can even see some huge figures shuttling through the mist.


    Clearly, the enemy has arrived!


    "The Monster Association?"


    "Were you so passionate from the beginning?"


    Hearing the roars, laughter, and roars coming from all directions, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    The Monster Association comes from the "One Punch Man" series of animations. It is an association composed of "weirds". Among them, there are as many strong people as there are clouds. There are more than a dozen strong people above the dragon level, and every dragon-level monster can easily A terrifying existence that destroys a city.


    Such an enemy would naturally not be taken seriously by Huang Chang and others in normal times, but now their strength is limited by the character template, so this weirdo association is enough to pose a big threat to them!


    As expected of the most difficult hidden game, it gave them such a big surprise at the very beginning!


    gurg gurg gurg!


    The weirdos from the Weird Association came very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, and then there were bursts of weird sounds, as if some liquid was flowing.


    At the same time, the air was suddenly filled with a strong smell of kerosene!


    Then, a huge monster that looked a bit like a big puddle of mud, but its whole body was dark brown, and a pair of eyes protruded from its mud and jelly-like body.


    When the monster saw Huang Chang and the others, it immediately laughed excitedly: "There are so many fresh bodies, I can''t wait to sink you in the mud forever until they rot completely, hahahahaha! "


    As soon as the words fell, the body of the mud monster suddenly swelled, and a large amount of mud exuding a strong smell of kerosene rose into the sky, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others like waves!


    "Let me try it!"


    Facing the endless silt that swept in, Huang Chang and the others, who were used to seeing the big world, did not show any surprise. Instead, Zhuge Youlong, who was closest to him, became excited and jumped up. His body instantly swelled and his muscles bulged , even the skin turned dark green, and the whole person rushed directly to the sweeping mud like a green-skinned orc.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the swooping mud seemed to be hit by a shell, and it exploded directly under the bombardment of Zhuge Youlong, revealing the monster behind the mud, and was captured by Zhuge Youlong. Long''s subsequent heavy punch was hit hard.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the menacing mud monster was blasted by Zhuge Youlong''s fist, turning into mud and scattered all over the sky.


    "Huh?"


    However, after blasting the mud monster with one punch, Zhuge Youlong seemed to have noticed something, showing a hint of surprise.


    Afterwards, he saw that the monsters that had been smashed into mud and scattered all over the ground quickly gathered together, and then returned to their previous appearance!


    "Ahahahaha, with such a powerful body, your taste must be very good!"


    At the same time, the reorganized monster suddenly burst into laughter: "But... it will definitely be more delicious after grilling it!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong who was not far away suddenly burned violently. The blazing flames completely engulfed his body, and his whole body seemed to be turned into a huge torch!


    The liquid in this monster''s body is a mixture of silt and kerosene. Any attack on this monster will be contaminated with kerosene from this monster''s body, and then it will be ignited by this monster until it is burned alive.


    But before the monster''s laughter fell, Zhuge Youlong''s sneering voice came out from the blazing flames: "Barbecue? At this temperature, the sauna is not strong enough!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the huge human-shaped torch suddenly moved at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already killed the mud monster, and then punched the mud monster fiercely.


    In an instant, the silt monster was blasted into countless fragments again by this punch, and even the flames on the fist directly ignited the silt monster, making it burn blazingly!


    But this monster seems to have an immortal body, even if it burns, it can quickly reorganize at this moment, turning into a burning mud monster, reappearing in front of Zhuge Youlong, and continued to laugh: "I didn''t expect that!" I didn''t burn you to death all at once, but it doesn''t matter, your attack is useless to me, I have plenty of time to play with you slowly until I kill you, hahahaha!"


    "Are physical attacks ineffective?"


    "Then try this!"


    Hearing the words of the burning silt monster, Zhuge Youlong, who was also covered in blazing flames, smiled coldly, and then punched into the body of the silt monster!


    Crackling!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, a burst of blazing lightning suddenly erupted from the silt monster''s body, making the silt monster''s laughter instantly turn into a scream. At the same time, the blazing lightning also began to penetrate the silt monster''s body, even gradually Rush out of the flames until the body and flames of the silt monster are completely enveloped!


    Boom boom boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the silt monster exploded again, turning into countless wreckage scattered all over the ground.


    But this time, the scattered wreckage of the silt monster did not reorganize again, but after squirming slightly, it was completely turned into coke under the flashes of electric arcs, and did not move anymore.


    At the same time, the flames and thunder light on Zhuge Youlong''s body also gradually dissipated, revealing his strong body after tearing his clothes, but even if he was burned by the blazing flames, there were still no scars on his body, just Slight redness, like taking a hot bath!


    The physical body inherited from the Branca character template is indeed powerful!


    "This seems to be the trickster in the Weird Association, what is it called, the one in the hungry wolf chapter..."


    "By the way, mud jellyfish, the name is really tricky!"


    Seeing the remains of the monster scattered all over the place, Zhuge Youlong returned to his original appearance, then scratched his hair, and said, "But this monster''s strength is quite average, as expected of a trickster..."


    "I also remember this guy..."


    At the same time, Huang Chang on the side frowned slightly, and said: "In the Hungry Wolf chapter, there really isn''t any outstanding scenes. He was blown up by the Hungry Wolf with one punch, but his vitality is a bit tenacious... However, this guy seems to be more powerful than the anime. It''s much stronger in it, at least in the anime, he doesn''t seem to have shown the ability to ignite flames, or even turn into a flame monster."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang looked at the huge figure rising into the sky in the distant city, almost covering the sky and covering the sun, like a dragon like a dragon, and said: "Similarly, the other weirdos in the Weird Association should have also strengthened a lot. ...that would be a little troublesome."


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, and it will explode for several days starting tomorrow!

 Chapter 4156

    Just as Huang Chang guessed, as the pre-dinner dessert that fired the first shot of the "World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest", the invasion of the Weird Association was not so easy to deal with.


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars sounded from all directions, figures began to appear from the mist continuously, and charged towards them at an extremely fast speed.


    These invading enemies are all "weirds" in the Monster Association. Their strength is quite good, and their abilities are all kinds of strange. More importantly, they are numerous in number, as if they are endless.


    This is much bigger than the movement of the Monster Association in the anime.


    "Is the plane where these guys are located completely occupied by the Monster Association? Why are there so many monsters..."


    Zhuge Youlong smashed a half-human half-lobster with one punch. He was covered in heavy lobster shells, and his hands turned into two big pincers. Then he kicked a strange person who looked like a mouse. I have time to complain.


    There are too many of these weirdos. Although individual strengths are not enough to pose a threat to them, they have brought them a lot of trouble when they add up. Especially the vitality of most weirdos is extremely tenacious. With the current limited strength of Huang Chang and others, it is naturally easy to defeat them, but if you want to kill them completely, sometimes you even need to make up one or two times.


    This also made them more and more bored.


    "I''m almost used to it, let me do it..."


    However, at this moment, Baili Mingyu grinned, and then a ray of light flashed in his eyes, and a blazing energy fire column surged out from his hands. For a huge flame tornado, it directly enveloped the seven or eight monsters rushing around in the flame tornado.


    boom!


    The next moment, the blazing flaming tornado exploded, and a large number of scorched wreckage flew out of it, falling heavily in all directions, emitting a little black smoke.


    With just one blow, Baili Mingyu easily killed these seven or eight monsters with strong strength!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you are worthy of being a financial warrior, and you are always unparalleled in mowing grass when dealing with small soldiers!"


    Seeing such a handsome scene, Zhuge Youlong, who looked like an orc, couldn''t help curling his lips, 70% envious, 30% yin and yang, and said: "But you have to be careful when facing the big boss, Genos will always It is the one that spends the most money and receives the worst beating, I am afraid that the character template will be passed on to you.¡±


    "Bah, bah, bah, good luck, no taboos!"


    Thinking of the scenes in the anime where Genos was hanged and beaten, the handsome Baili Mingyu couldn''t help but shiver.


    boom!


    I don''t know if it was Zhuge Youlong''s real crow''s mouth, or there was something wrong with the character template Baili Mingyu inherited, or it was a pure coincidence, but at almost the same time, a blazing white light suddenly shot out from the mist out, and then swept towards Baili Mingyu at an astonishing speed!


    "AT force field!"


    Facing the light bullets that came lasing at an astonishing speed, Baili Mingyu subconsciously wanted to use his previous ultimate move.


    But the problem is that he is now inheriting the template of Genos, so there is no AT force field at all, although the next moment he reacted immediately, his face changed suddenly, and he put his arms in front of himself, But it''s still a step too late!


    boom!


    The speed of the white light bullet was too fast, and Baili Mingyu rushed into the crowd of monsters alone before, killing several monsters, and there was a certain distance from Huang Chang and others, so at this moment, Huang Chang and others had no time to rush to help , could only watch helplessly as the blazing white light cut through the void and hit Baili Mingyu.


    Then, the white light exploded, and the terrifying power released from it, not only directly crushed Zhuge Youlong''s arms, but the subsequent power also destroyed the core device in his chest and his head, turning it into a Countless wreckage scattered all over the place!


    Zhuge Youlong, who had just killed seven or eight powerful monsters, was instantly killed by one move!


    Zhuge Youlong died again!


    But luckily this is in the game world!


    Ding dong!


    The next moment, with a soft sound, a coin shining with seven colors of light, engraved with a mysterious pattern, and the five characters of the over-limit game hall suddenly appeared out of thin air in the direction of Baili Mingyu''s wreckage, and suddenly exploded , turned into brilliant light.


    In the brilliant brilliance, Baili Mingyu, who was blasted into pieces by the white light bullet just a second ago, was reborn out of thin air, and appeared in front of everyone intact.


    The only difference is that the number above his head has changed from 56 to 55.


    This means that he has died once and used up a resurrection coin!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, resurrected from the dead, and reappeared out of thin air, it is indeed the place chosen by the ''gods''."


    And at the same time that Baili Mingyu was bombarded and killed, and then reborn with the resurrection coin, a somewhat lazy and decadent laughter, which seemed to be suppressing some kind of hatred, suddenly sounded from not far away.


    Then, I saw a man wearing a simple crown and an old cloak, with messy beard and hair, especially the big beard on the chin that seemed to have not been taken care of for a long time. Like a tramp, a middle-aged man walked out of the mist with a cigarette in his mouth, and then tilted his head to look at the reborn Baili Mingyu, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes: "If I can kill you all, I must'' The gods must be very satisfied, right?"


    "You are... the Wandering Emperor?!"


    Seeing this unshaven man like a tramp, and then contacting the powerful light ball just now, which even directly killed Baili Mingyu once, the faces of everyone present changed, and they recognized the identity of this sloppy man.


    This guy is one of the top powerhouses of the Weird Association, the man chosen by the "God" - the Wandering Emperor!


    In the setting of the anime, the Wandering Emperor is a useless vagabond. He was endowed with unparalleled power by the gods because of his hatred of human beings. strong.


    And in this world, the Wandering Emperor''s strength has been greatly increased like other weirdos, otherwise, even if Baili Mingyu made a mistake, he would not be killed by one of his moves!


    "Oh? It seems that you guys know me..."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others call out his name, Wandering Emperor was slightly taken aback, but then he grinned: "But I''m sorry, even if you know me, I won''t let you go!"


    After the words fell, balls of light began to appear one after another around the Wandering Emperor, and slowly aimed at Huang Chang and others!


    The battle is about to start!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4157

    oom!


    The moment Wandering Emperor began to accumulate strength and killed Huang Chang and others in one fell swoop, the ground under his feet suddenly collapsed.


    And as the ground collapsed, a large number of tiny black beetles also emerged from the collapsed ground, covering his body in the blink of an eye.


    This is exactly the "parasitic bug" summoned by Xia Die from the character template of Younv Shino!


    Unlike other people who haven''t fully adapted to the "character template" for a while and thus can''t exert their maximum combat effectiveness, Xia Die has already reached a superb level in "playing with insects", and his ability to control parasites is even better than that of the character template. "Oil Girl Zhi Nai" above. So as early as when she noticed that strange people were constantly coming around, she had secretly summoned a large number of parasites and let them burrow into the ground in case of emergency.


    Just like this moment!


    rustle!


    The parasite is a very special kind of bug. This kind of bug has many strange abilities and can devour all kinds of energy.


    But at this moment, countless parasites were like black clouds, completely covering the Wandering Emperor''s body, and began to frantically devour the Wandering Emperor''s body and the power in his body, trying to completely swallow him up.


    However, if the wandering emperor is so easy to solve, then he is not the wandering emperor favored by the gods!


    boom!


    At the moment when the Wandering Emperor was enveloped by countless parasites and began to devour them crazily, streaks of blazing and shining white light suddenly shone from the black swarm of insects, and then exploded loudly.


    In an instant, the countless parasites that had densely covered Wandering Emperor''s body, even forming a huge cocoon, were all annihilated by the bright white light, turned into black residue, and finally scattered with the wind.


    And in the center of that radiant brilliance, the figure of the Wandering Emperor reappeared.


    The only difference from before is that at this moment he looks very embarrassed, not only is his body covered in bruises, but even the tattered clothes on his body have become even more tattered. Obviously, he has suffered a lot from the hands of those parasites.


    This is also the biggest weakness of the wandering emperor - defense!


    Although the Wandering Emperor was endowed with powerful power by the gods, he can release terrifying energy with a snap of his fingers and easily destroy powerful enemies, but in the end he is still a mortal, and his physical defense ability and reaction speed are not strong, so Only when he was approached by the "zombie man" in the comic version, he fell into an absolute disadvantage. In the end, his poor performance disappointed the gods, took away all his strength, and let him be wiped out.


    Because of this, Xia Die''s surprise attack just now also caused the Wandering Emperor to suffer a lot. Not only was his body covered in bruises, but also a lot of energy in his body was lost.


    But this does not mean that the Wandering Emperor is so easy to deal with. On the contrary, after suffering a big loss, he no longer underestimates the enemy, and begins to surround himself with powerful forces, shining bright white light, not only completely covering and protecting him, Moreover, energy light balls began to condense one after another around them, ready to attack Huang Chang and others.


    However, Huang Chang and others have so much combat experience, how could they give the Wandering Emperor a chance to deal with it calmly!


    Almost at the moment when the Wandering Emperor began to accumulate strength, Huang Chang jumped up, and shot towards the Wandering Emperor at an astonishing speed.


    "court death!"


    The Wandering Emperor suffered such a big loss. He was bitten by the parasites and his body was in severe pain. At this moment, he was burning with anger and murderous intent was at its peak. When he saw Huang Chang rushing directly like this, his eyes flashed fiercely With a murderous intent, he snorted coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, the white light balls that had just condensed shot out, and rushed towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    Not only that, these light spheres also enveloped several directions, making it almost impossible for Huang Chang to avoid it.


    But when Wandering Emperor was waiting to appreciate Huang Chang being bombarded by the light ball to vent his anger, Huang Chang, who was about to be hit by the light ball, suddenly split into an afterimage. The unbelievable speed cut through the void, and appeared directly in front of the Wandering Emperor almost like a teleportation.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the same time, those balls of light hit Huang Chang who was still in place, and then exploded, and the blazing brilliance instantly engulfed the figure of Huang Chang!


    But then, that figure disappeared directly, dissipating instantly like a bubble, without leaving any trace.


    On the contrary, the phantom in yellow clothes that appeared in front of the Wandering Emperor instantly turned into reality!


    This is Kagura Chizuru''s special move - the two-hundred-style two-live * speedy congratulatory speech!


    This move was created by Kagura Chizuru borrowing the power of the eight-foot mirror. It can release a clone to attack the enemy, and can also teleport directly to the location of the clone. It can be described as both offensive and defensive!


    At this moment, Huang Chang used this move to get close to the Wandering Emperor, and then another afterimage emerged, jumped up, and bombarded the Wandering Emperor fiercely with a powerful force.


    Trick: living in vain* the reason of the gods!


    boom!


    The character templates of Kagura Chizuru are extremely strong, and obviously these character templates have also been strengthened a lot by this game. Even if the absolute balance cannot be achieved, there will not be such a one-sided crushing situation, otherwise this game There is no need for the game to continue, and the bald Saitama can win the final championship with a single punch.


    Because of this, under Huang Chang''s full strength at this moment, the Wandering Emperor was also directly blasted away by Huang Chang''s blow, but at the same time, the afterimage was also destroyed by the blazing white light surrounding the Wandering Emperor.


    However, Huang Chang was obviously prepared for this, and then he shot one after another. Avatars containing powerful power continued to split out, bombarding the Wandering Emperor in mid-air, completely losing his balance and losing his balance. Unable to fully mobilize the strength in his body to fight back.


    This is another weakness of the Wandering Emperor¡ªexperience!


    Unlike Huang Chang and others who have undergone hard training, and have been sharpened from life and death time and time again, they can perfectly control their own power and have extremely rich combat experience. It''s just a useless tramp, and because of this, even if he has acquired powerful power now, his combat experience and ability to control his own energy are extremely poor. It''s okay if he meets an opponent who can be easily crushed, but for For a strong man like Huang Chang who has rich combat experience, his weakness will be magnified without limit!


    Just like at this moment, under Huang Chang''s continuous attacks and "controlling the field", the Wandering Emperor couldn''t even truly display the power in his body, and could only be manipulated by Huang Chang like a plaything!


    At the same time, amidst Huang Chang''s continuous attacks, the Wandering Emperor, who had been beaten in mid-air by "combo moves" and couldn''t even land, finally couldn''t hold on anymore, and the brilliance of his bodyguard began to gradually dissipate until he was beaten Huang Chang''s avatars were completely scattered!


    "It''s now!"


    And after blasting away the energy of the Wandering Emperor''s body protection through continuous attacks, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed coldly, and the clone that blasted away the energy of the Wandering Emperor''s body protection also instantly turned into a substance, and then differentiated again. A clone, but different from before, this time his clone was as substantial as the main body, continuously bombarding the Wandering Emperor from left to right.


    Super kill - the formation of twenty-one live * three sounds!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4158

    To be honest, the character templates of the King of Fighters series are not that strong, at least they can¡¯t compare with the weirdos or heroes in One Punch Man who destroy a city at every turn.


    Even though these character templates have been strengthened by the game, they are still at a disadvantage in terms of pure strength. This can be seen from the result of Baili Mingyu being killed by the wandering emperor before.


    But in the same way, the character templates of the King of Fighters series also have their advantages, that is, the endless tricks and various powerful nirvana.


    Every character in The King of Fighters has his own nirvana. Once these nirvana are successfully released, they can even gather all their power at one point, bursting out extremely terrifying power that even exceeds their own limits.


    And at this moment, what Huang Chang is displaying is Kagura Qianhe''s super kill--the array of twenty-one live * three sounds!


    This move can summon a clone, and launch continuous attacks on the enemy together with its own body, thus completely defeating the enemy''s defense.


    For ordinary people, even if they inherit the character template of Kagura Chizuru, it is definitely not an easy task to control the body and the avatar at the same time to cooperate with this kind of ultimate move, but for those who have long been accustomed to As far as Huang Chang, who has mastered various martial arts techniques, not only can he easily perform this nirvana, but he can also integrate his own martial arts into this nirvana, thus bursting out beyond the original. Lethality!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    I saw that at this moment, under the continuous attack of Huang Chang''s body and clone, the defense had been completely defeated, and even the Wandering Emperor, who was unable to mobilize the strength in his body to protect himself, was constantly knocked into the air like a rag doll, thrown into the air. , and then the hammer fell heavily, hitting the ground, and then being knocked into the air again, carrying out this cruel and violent circular bombardment.


    And in this cycle of bombardment, the wounds on Wandering Emperor''s body became more and more serious, and the bones in his body were severed. Huang Chang and the avatar shot at the same time, breaking his neck and all his muscles and bones. It fell from mid-air like a puddle of mud, and fell heavily on the ground without making any sound.


    The Monster Association, the dragon-level monster, the wandering emperor¡ªpawn!


    ...


    "Fuck, just hang up like this?"


    Seeing the Wandering Emperor being beaten to death by Huang Chang all the way, and falling to the ground without making a sound, everyone present showed surprise.


    Of course they also saw the flaws of the Wandering Emperor, but one thing to say, if they were to take action, it would be difficult to kill such a powerful existence lightly like Huang Chang!


    You must know that, among other things, the powerful body protection energy of the Wandering Emperor before is not so easy to defeat. If Huang Chang hadn''t been using his avatar to consume the power of the Wandering Emperor, and constantly attacked him, making him unable to stabilize If you come down to mobilize the strength in your body, I''m afraid that once the Wandering Emperor recovers, it will be enough to pose a fatal threat to anyone present.


    "It''s a pity that you took the lead, otherwise I would like to try..."


    Only the second personality, at this moment, curled his lips lightly and snorted noncommittally.


    In terms of character templates, Crazy Yagami''s character templates are definitely not inferior to Kagura Chizuru, and even three points stronger. In terms of combat experience, he is definitely not inferior to Huang Chang, so he has absolute confidence, if he just made a move. , that can also easily kill the Wandering Emperor, even better than Huang Chang.


    After all, in terms of killing skills and abilities alone, Crazy Yagami is definitely above Kagura Chizuru.


    "Don''t worry, you have a chance!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the center of the city to see the performance of other competitors."


    Their area seems to be under the responsibility of the Wandering Emperor, so after they killed the Wandering Emperor and the weirdos who came with the Wandering Emperor, the surrounding area was obviously quieter, only the distance, especially the city center The direction is still roaring, and even the movement is getting louder and louder. Obviously, the main force of the Weird Association is in that direction.


    Because of this, Huang Chang was going to take a look.


    One is to be able to see the performance of other competitors, so as to designate a follow-up battle plan, and the other is to be able to get some points by the way, to see if they can be exchanged for some good things.


    It is worth mentioning that, perhaps because the difficulty of the game Huang Shang and others are in is too high, or it may be because of the special rewards hidden in the game, anyway, in this "World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament" game, Huang Shang and others won The points are far more than the points obtained in [Super Mario * Invincible Magic Version] before zero. Even if you just kill some ordinary monsters, each can provide 500 to 1,000 points. Like the "Milty Jellyfish" that has at least made an appearance before and has good strength, it can provide Zhuge Youlong with more points. I got 5,000 points.


    As for the Wandering Emperor that Huang Chang just killed, Huang Chang was rewarded with a full hundred thousand points.


    This also means that Huang Chang can now even get out of the game directly with these 100,000 points!


    Compared to the 100,000 points that Ling barely got through two levels before, the generosity of this game is simply shocking.


    But corresponding to this is the difficulty of this game!


    This is just the beginning, even before entering the main topic of the World''s No. Killed once.


    It is conceivable that if Xia Die hadn''t hit Wandering Emperor by surprise before, causing his injured strength to drop a lot, and Huang Chang seized his weakness and took him away with a set of combos without giving him any chance, Then once the Wandering Emperor is allowed to catch his breath and completely explode his powerful strength, then even if Huang Chang and others can kill this guy in the end, they will have to pay a huge price!


    And based on the strength of the Wandering Emperor, the strength of the other powerful members of the Weird Association must not be underestimated, and other "emergencies" in the future will probably be even more dangerous!


    In addition, as the main plot of this game, the King of Fighters Contest is bound to have a lot of strong players. One can imagine how difficult it is to be the final champion!


    Just thinking about the possibility of using the current character template to fight Saitama, Dragon Ball Wukong and other BUG-level powerful enemies, Huang Chang and others couldn''t help but feel a headache!


    This is where opportunities and risks coexist!


    ...


    As guessed by others, the central area of ??the city is the hardest hit area for the invasion of the Weird Association.


    The city where the World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament is held is extremely huge, even somewhat similar to the city where the plane arena is located, that is, the giant city of the planet, and the whole city is extremely prosperous, with various high-rise buildings row upon row, countless.


    But it is worth mentioning that the city seems to have been on guard against the invasion of the Monster Association. At this moment, although all kinds of monsters can be seen everywhere in the city, there are hardly any pedestrians, or even the surface of every building. They are all covered by a kind of energy shield, even those monsters with good strength can''t destroy these energy shields, let alone damage the city buildings behind the shield.


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others could also vaguely see faint rays of light shining all over the city, and those places where the lights shine are the places where the roar is the most intense, obviously a scene is going on. fierce battle.


    However, just as Huang Chang and the others continued to go deeper into the city center and deal with some strange people they encountered along the way, they themselves were already being targeted!


    A strange man looked at them coldly from the top of a tall building!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4159

    On the tall building, a strange man in a ridiculous bird doll costume was looking at Huang Chang and his party with cold eyes.


    The bird doll costume on this strange man looks a little rough and cheap, and it can barely be seen that it is a bird similar to a phoenix, but it is very bloated, and the tail feathers on the back are also sparse, making it look awkward and ridiculous.


    This weirdo is one of the strongest members of the Weirdman Association¡ªPhoenix Man!


    Phoenix Man''s strength is not too strong, but he is a rare monster with the ability to fly, so he is also a scout of the Monster Association, responsible for helping the Monster Association find those powerful "prey".


    But at this moment, he was obviously eyeing Huang Chang and the others!


    "It came from the south, it seems to be the place where the Wandering Emperor is in charge..."


    "So, the Wandering Emperor was solved by them?"


    The phoenix man stared at Huang Chang and the others coldly, with a flash of light in his eyes: "Although the Wandering Emperor is stupid, he is not weak. He can defeat the Wandering Emperor who has the power of a god with a mortal body. Lord Weird King is satisfied!"


    "Hey hey..."


    Thinking of this, Phoenix Man prepared to go back to report the situation, and asked the Monster King to send stronger monsters to "hunt" Huang Chang and others. If Huang Chang and others could be transformed into new monsters, the strength of the Monster Association would definitely be gained. Huge improvement!


    "What are you thinking when you smile so wretchedly?"


    However, just as Phoenix Man was about to spread his wings and fly back to report the situation, a faint voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "What?"


    Hearing this voice, the Phoenix man was also shocked.


    You must know that almost all the buildings in this city are now in a closed state. Unless it is a strong man like him who has the ability to fly, it is impossible for others to appear on the roof of this building. That way he wasn''t too vigilant.


    But he didn''t expect that at this moment, he was touched behind his back without knowing it!


    He turned his head abruptly, only to see a tall, beautiful woman standing not far behind him. This woman was wearing a tight black combat suit, the style of which was somewhat similar to a cheongsam, although some changes were made to make it more suitable for combat. , but still perfectly outlined the woman''s perfect figure, especially those long legs, making her look even more beautiful.


    The person who came was none other than Yurou!


    Huang Chang and the others have so much combat experience and keen intuition. Phoenix Man''s malicious eyes may be able to deceive others, but they will never be able to hide them from them. So when Phoenix Man was staring at them, they also Phoenix Man has been locked, and Yurou, who has inherited the character template of Asamiya Athena and possesses teleportation ability, makes a move and comes directly behind Phoenix Man.


    However, Phoenix Man''s reaction was not too slow. The moment he saw Yurou, his ridiculous doll body opened his mouth, and spewed out a blazing flame that swept towards Yurou.


    But in the face of the raging flames, Yurou smiled lightly, then opened his hands, and an orange-red energy light wave appeared in front of him, directly devouring the blazing flames, and the next In a moment, like a mirror reflecting light, the flames were reflected towards Phoenix Man at a faster speed.


    This is exactly one of Asamiya Athena''s tricks - spiritual reflection wave!


    This move can directly reflect any energy material or even flying props, it can be described as both offensive and defensive!


    boom!


    Phoenix Man didn''t expect Yurou to have such a move at all. He didn''t even have time to react, and he was directly engulfed by the blazing flames.


    In an instant, under the sweeping of the terrifying flames, Phoenix Man himself was bombarded and flew upside down from the roof of the building. At the same time, he was scorched black and looked extremely embarrassed.


    But in fact, most of the results of his being blown away were intentional. The moment he was blown out of the roof, he suddenly spread his wings and wanted to fly towards the distance.


    But at this moment, two dark blue balls of light suddenly appeared around him, crisscrossed and rotated at an extremely fast speed, and bombarded him fiercely one after another!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These two dark blue light spheres contained extremely terrifying power. Under the violent bombardment, the Phoenix man in the sky was directly blown off his wings, his entire body lost his balance, and even a large number of bones in his body were broken. .


    And the next moment, these two spheres of light reappeared beside Yurou at an extremely fast speed, and then converged between Yurou''s right fingers, finally turning into a more blazing and shining blue sphere of light!


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the fused blue ball of light shot out, cut through the void, ruthlessly bombarded Phoenix Man''s body, and exploded directly. The fiery and terrifying energy instantly engulfed Phoenix Man''s body. The body, like a bird with broken wings, fell from a high altitude scorched black, and finally fell heavily on the ground, smashing the ground into a big hole.


    This is Athena Asamiya''s super kill - crystal shooting!


    "Fuck, sister-in-law''s character template is a bit powerful!"


    Seeing the phoenix man who fell hard to the ground, his whole body was scorched black, his bones were broken, and he couldn''t move like a puddle of mud, Zhuge Youlong also showed a deep look of envy.


    With teleportation and superpowers, the character template of Athena Asamiya is much more powerful than his mission template of Blanca.


    "Don''t be careless, this guy is not dead yet!"


    Seeing Zhuge Youlong''s envious look, Huang Chang shook his head, and then moved his gaze to the almost silent corpse on the ground, which was like mud and coke, and a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    boom!


    As the words fell, a blazing flame burst out from the Phoenix man''s body in an instant, and then soared into the sky.


    This raging flame was so fierce and violent that it almost burned Phoenix Man''s broken body into ashes in the blink of an eye. At the same time, a tall figure gradually emerged in the center of the flame, and slowly became solidified.


    In the end, the flames subsided slightly and surrounded the figure like a suit of flame feathers, and the figure reborn from the ashes also clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    This is a tall man, half man, half bird, with gorgeous wings on his back, wearing colorful armor, a huge bird-shaped head with a big mouth, and a cold human face is faintly visible in the mouth.


    This is the phoenix man who was reborn from the ashes!


    Phoenix man has the ability to be reborn from ashes like a phoenix, and after rebirth, his strength will get a qualitative leap. At the same time, he can control the blazing flames as he likes. He even showed the ability to bring weird people back to life like a god in the comic version!


    "Hahahaha, phoenix nirvana, rebirth from the ashes, this is the real power!"


    Feeling the majestic power in his body, the phoenix man grinned and prepared to compete with Huang Chang and others.


    He is not afraid of being besieged by Huang Chang and others, because he has the advantage of being able to fly, so he can distance himself from Huang Chang and others first, and then deal with them slowly!


    Thinking of this, the phoenix man spread the wings behind his back, trying to soar into the sky!


    boom!


    But at this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark blue flame that shot towards the ground at an astonishing speed!


    Facing the raging dark blue flames, the Phoenix man felt a sense of acute crisis in his heart, and then he spread his wings suddenly, soaring directly into the sky, trying to avoid the flames!


    But the speed of the flames was really too fast, almost at the moment Phoenix Man soared into the sky, the flames had already arrived below him, and then the flames shot up into the sky, and a blazing blue pillar of fire instantly swallowed up Phoenix Man''s tall body. body.


    However, what makes Phoenix Man unbelievable is that after the dark blue flame enveloped him, it did not bring the scorching heat that he expected, but instead brought a kind of extreme coldness and evil power. At the same time, he suddenly felt that the whole world seemed to be at a standstill, and even his thinking was at a standstill at this moment, and he could no longer move, just being "frozen" in the In the flames, it seemed that even time had stopped at this moment!


    At the same time, the corner of the second personality who was standing not far away also raised his mouth slightly, revealing a crazy smile.


    This is exactly the nirvana he used from the Crazy Yagami-the eight hundred-style * eight wine cups!


    ps: The first update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4160

    Libaiba Style Eight Wine Cups is an ancient martial art of the Yagami style. The performer can accumulate flames in the palm of his hand and release them outwards, and use the power of the flames to cause damage to the victim''s nerves and body surface. Those who are hit by the Eight Wine Cups will be stopped from sensing time, that is, their consciousness will become blank within a certain period of time, so that the recruits will feel that time has stopped.


    And this is also the killer move that the second personality just used.


    Everyone is no longer a fledgling rookie. After watching the anime and knowing that Phoenix Man can be reborn from the ashes, they will naturally not foolishly give Phoenix Man a chance to come back from the desperate situation.


    So at the same time that Phoenix Man fell, the second personality had already started to prepare, and hit him with the trick of "Li Bai Ba Style Eight Wine Cups" at the moment Phoenix Man was reborn from the ashes, causing him to temporarily lose the battle ability!


    A phoenix man who has temporarily lost his ability to fight against Huang Chang and the others who had been prepared for a long time, one can imagine what will happen to them!


    The next moment, the second personality jumped up and rushed to the back of the phoenix man who was frozen in mid-air at an extremely fast speed, waved his hands, and brought a blazing flame to bombard and tear the phoenix man''s body fiercely. .


    At this moment, the second personality seemed to have completely fallen into madness, his eyes were scarlet, and at the same time, his strength and speed seemed to have become much stronger, especially those hands, which seemed to have the invincible ability under the blazing blue flame , easily tore off the gorgeous and huge wings on the back of the Phoenix Man forcefully, and a large amount of blood sprayed out from it, turning into raging flames and sweeping around.


    But this didn''t stop the second personality from attacking. The next moment, the second personality''s attack became more and more violent. The blazing blue flame gradually ignited on his body made him ignore the protective flame on Phoenix man''s body, and then further destroyed the Phoenix. The man''s body, until his body was almost torn apart, like a rag bag, the second personality slowly stopped, panting violently!


    And all of this happened in just a few seconds!


    A few seconds ago, he had just been reborn from the ashes. The majestic and incomparable Phoenix Man had almost turned into a pile of rotten meat at this moment!


    And this is another ultimate move in the ancient martial arts of the Yagami style-forbidden thousand two hundred and eleven styles eight childish girls!


    Eight wine cups and eight childish girls, this is also the favorite combo of the King of Fighters fans back then!


    ...


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah--!"


    [Li Bai Ba Style¡¤Eight Wine Cups] Although the power of this move is strong, it is also limited. Facing powerful enemies, the duration of the "paralyzing" effect will be limited, and the stronger the enemy, the longer the effect will be maintained. Short, and because of this, the phoenix man regained consciousness almost at the moment when the second personality stopped attacking.


    But what followed was indescribable severe pain!


    "You can''t kill me, I have an immortal body, I can be reborn from the ashes!!!"


    The severe pain caused Phoenix Man to fall into rage and panic. He let out a crazy roar, and at the same time tried to struggle to fight Huang Chang and others!


    But the next moment, he fell into a deep panic, because he suddenly realized that not only had he been severely injured, and the severe pain was coming continuously, but at this moment, the power in his body had disappeared without a trace, as if It became like the weak little actor who could only hide behind the doll costume again!


    "How is this going?"


    "How is this possible, my strength, where is my strength?!"


    Suddenly losing all his strength, the Phoenix man fell into a deep panic, and even couldn''t help but let out a hysterical scream.


    "Your strength?"


    However, upon hearing what Phoenix Man said, the second personality slowly squatted down, his eyes were bloodshot, he looked at him like crazy, and then he laughed loudly: "No, it was never your strength, but your strength. The power of wearing a doll coat, without that doll coat, you are nothing, hahahaha!"


    "My... doll''s coat?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, the Phoenix man only noticed at this moment that during the crazy attack of the second personality just now, the phoenix doll coat on his body was torn off his body by the second personality. It turned into countless fragments, and exposed his thin and bruised body.


    And all of this is deliberately done by the second personality!


    The biggest weakness of the Phoenix Man is that all his strength comes from the Phoenix coat on his body. Once he loses the Phoenix coat, he will become extremely weak. In the anime, the S-level hero "Tongdi" is He took advantage of this to kill Phoenix Man. And now that they knew Phoenix Man''s weakness, Huang Chang and the others would naturally not miss such a good opportunity, so the second personality directly destroyed Phoenix Man.


    As for why he didn''t kill Phoenix Man directly?


    This is because they are worried that killing the Phoenix man will cause this guy to be reborn from the ashes again, making things more troublesome, and secondly because they happen to have something to ask this guy!


    "Give me back my coat!"


    "Give me back the puppet coat!"


    "Give it back to me!"


    ...


    Suddenly lost the most important strength and coat, which made the paranoid and fragile Phoenix man almost collapse and go crazy. He screamed hysterically, and there was even a little pleading in his voice, wanting to let Huang Shang and others Give him back the torn coat.


    "Want a jacket? Want power?"


    Looking at the crazy-looking Phoenix man, the second personality stepped on his head with one foot, then looked down at him, smiled coldly, and said, "It''s not impossible to discuss..."


    "But before that, you have to answer some questions for us!"


    "If your answer satisfies us, maybe I can consider letting you go?"


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and asked in a cold voice: "Now, tell me, how many strong people have come to the Weird Association this time, what characteristics and weaknesses do they have, and what exactly do you want to do? "


    "Okay, okay, I say, I say!"


    Looking at the cold eyes of the second personality, and then at the torn doll clothes scattered on the ground, the Phoenix man who had completely defeated his psychological defense line had no choice at all, and without any hesitation, he immediately tremblingly put his Said everything he knew.


    However, listening to the phoenix man''s constant narration, the expressions of Huang Chang and others became more and more dignified!


    The Weird Association invaded, and the troubles of this emergency far exceeded their imagination!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4161

    Under the narration of Phoenix Man, Huang Chang and others roughly figured out the situation of the invasion of the Weird Association.


    According to Phoenix Man, in their world, due to the disappearance of "Saitama" and other powerful people in the cracks in time and space, the invasion of the Monster Association was unstoppable until it occupied the entire world and wiped out the rest of their world. All the strong men were imprisoned, and those who refused to obey them were all killed, and those who were willing to obey them ate the flesh and blood of the weirdos, turning into weirdos like them.


    After dominating the world, the Monster King is also full of curiosity about the other end of the time-space rift. At the same time, the "god" also gave the wandering emperor instructions, telling them that there is a way to move towards a higher level of life at the other end of the time-space rift, and even become a god. opportunity.


    The King of Monsters is already the strongest on earth, unrivaled, and the path of evolution has come to an end, so in order to move towards a higher level of life, and even become a god, the King of Monsters also leads the Monster Association without hesitation. The world has been invaded!


    After coming to this world, the Weird King and others also discovered that this world is indeed filled with many strong men, and these strong men also possess various powers, inheritances and treasures, which can help them complete further evolution, so The Monster King also began to lead the monsters under his command to hunt all the strong men in the city, and tried to swallow these strong men to complete the ultimate evolution!


    Not only that, they even captured some powerful men and transformed them into weirdos, which further strengthened the strength of the weirdos association.


    The reason why Phoenix Man had his eye on Huang Chang and the others before was because he wanted to bring people to hunt Huang Chang and the others and transform them into new weirdos!


    And although he failed, other weirdos might not necessarily fail. In addition, the weirdo king seems to have got some kind of opportunity and is starting to evolve, so today''s weirdo association is definitely more difficult to deal with than the weirdo association in anime!


    ...


    "The Monster King is evolving?"


    Hearing the information given by Phoenix Man, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    This is not good news!


    The monster king, whose real name is "Big Snake", is a super monster with extremely terrifying strength. The strength of the Monster King lies not only in his tyrannical, offensive and defensive physical body and various attack abilities in various "forms", but also in his almost BUG-like devouring and absorbing ability!


    For the King of Monsters, he can learn any fighting skills and martial arts genre directly after reading it once. At the same time, in the dying state, he will swallow and fuse all the substances around him to complete his rebirth. In the craziest state, he can even It is able to fuse the entire planet!


    This ability is enough to be bugged in the world of One Punch Man, but in this world where there are so many strong people, with various inheritances and genres, this ability will become even more terrifying!


    Who knows what this guy will evolve into!


    "Please, please give me back my coat, I''ve told you all I know!"


    At this moment, the dying Phoenix Man also looked weakly at Huang Chang and the others, pleading repeatedly.


    "Okay, I will do what I say..."


    Hearing what Phoenix Man said, the second personality nodded, and bent down to help him pick up the broken puppet coat fragments, but the moment his fingertips touched those coat fragments, a little dark blue flame was Emerging from his fingertips, it directly enveloped the fragments of the coat, and then directly ignited these fragments and burned them to a flame.


    "Oh, I accidentally ignited..."


    After burning those coat fragments, the second personality made an exaggerated expression, then grinned at the Phoenix man, and said, "Sorry, I ruined your clothes, but it''s okay, I''ll help you when the shops in the city open." How about going to buy a new set, am I interesting enough?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, looking at the fragments of the coat that had been burnt to ashes, the Phoenix man was already deeply injured, and the Phoenix man, who had only one breath left, was also severely stimulated at this moment. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and then watched the second personality fall to the ground with eyes wide open without making a sound.


    Seeing that the Phoenix Man had made no sound, everyone also became alert, for fear that this guy would be reborn from the ashes again.


    But at this moment, the second personality curled his lips, and said lightly: "Don''t look at it, this guy is already weird, the system prompts that 100,000 points will be credited..."


    I don''t know if it was because the jacket was destroyed, which caused Phoenix Man to lose his ability to rebirth from the ashes, or other reasons, but this guy who was very powerful in the original book died just like that.


    "What should we do next, to stop the King of Monsters?"


    Seeing that the phoenix man had really died, Corruption curled his lips and asked, "That guy is not easy to deal with, and there are so many top-level weirdos around, it is definitely not an easy task to kill that guy. If you are not careful, you will hang up a few times or a dozen times..."


    "Stopping the Monster King is of course necessary. Otherwise, once he completes his evolution and even devours the entire world, let alone whether he can be killed, even if he can, the game mission will end in failure."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "It''s one thing to stop the weirdo king, but it''s another matter how to stop it. There are so many strong fighters participating in the King of Fighters competition. It''s impossible for us to fight everything. Let''s just wait and see." Change, there will always be someone to clean them up, and then we will play by ear."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked up into the distance.


    However, in the extreme distance, the huge figure that soared into the sky like a dragon like a flood, making the whole city tremble continuously, causing terrifying movements, suddenly froze, and then the huge body seemed to be struck by some kind of terrifying force. Like being disintegrated inch by inch, the whole body began to gradually collapse and dissipate, leaving only the incomparably huge bones temporarily suspended in the air, and then the bones also began to disintegrate inch by inch, and finally completely dissipated in the air.


    Such an incomparably terrifying super weirdo who was far above the Phoenix Man and the Wandering Emperor was killed in such a direct manner, leaving nothing behind!


    "That''s... Elder Centipede?"


    Seeing the huge monster that was completely bombarded and dissipated in the air, everyone present was stunned. After a while, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing, and asked with disbelief: "This is simply an animation. The famous scene reappears, the one who killed this guy couldn''t be the bald head of Saitama, right?"


    Although Elder Centipede''s appearance is slightly different from that in the anime, becoming larger and more ferocious, everyone can still distinguish his face on the head of the centipede''s body. And this scene is almost exactly the same as the scene where the centipede elder was killed by Saitama''s punch in the anime, which filled everyone''s hearts with disbelief.


    They knew that the strong ones who came to participate in this "World''s No. 1 Boxing King Contest" must be divided into strong and weak, but they could kill such a powerful centipede elder with one punch, no matter whether the person who did all this was Saitama or not, this proved How powerful is that person''s strength!


    Similarly, this also means that it is amazing how difficult it is for them to win the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Championship!


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, and the outbreak begins!

 Chapter 4162

    The death of Elder Centipede refreshed Huang Chang''s and others'' understanding of the powerhouses in this world.


    A strong man who can kill the centipede elders with a single punch may be able to kill them with a single punch.


    As far as pure personal strength is concerned, compared with these top powerhouses, they are absolutely at an absolute disadvantage.


    But this didn''t make Huang Shang and others flinch and fear, because they knew very well in their hearts that compared with the gap in absolute strength, they also had their own advantages.


    Such as their experience, their knowledge, and their... resurrection coins!


    Compared with the strong players in these anime and games, they have richer combat experience, and at the same time know everything about these characters, even their weaknesses, which also gives them the opportunity to fight against the weaknesses of these strong men.


    In addition, although the over-limit game hall deprived them of their strength, they did not deprive them of their knowledge. Everyone still mastered various inheritance secrets. Although it is impossible to cultivate these supernatural secrets in a short time, if the conditions are met, They can still create some magic circles or restraints, which play a certain role.


    In addition, Baili Mingyu has the greatest advantage now. The inheritance of technology flow is the easiest to "realize". materials, or even capture some mechanical powerhouses alive, such as metal knights, mechanical knights, or Tongdi among S-level heroes, if he gets enough materials and accessories from them and transforms them, then he will soon be able to One''s own combat power has been greatly improved, and there will be more means and greater confidence when dealing with powerful enemies from all walks of life.


    Besides Baili Mingyu, the second personality also has plans in this regard.


    The biggest advantage of the secret method of the Demon School is that as long as there are enough sacrifices and "materials", even a mortal can set up a monstrous magic formation, not to mention that the second personality also has crazy blood and powerful power in it. He has enough opportunities, and he can also make a lot of noise.


    So in general, although the situation is unfavorable to Huang Chang and others, it is not without chance of winning.


    Everyone has long been accustomed to looking for a chance of life in desperate situations, and the current situation is definitely not the worst for them, so naturally they will not have any depression and fear.


    It''s just that how to seize the first chance of victory and become the final winner requires a long-term plan and step by step!


    ...


    "Elder Centipede, Wandering Emperor, and Phoenix Man were killed one after another. Maybe there are other powerful members of the Weird Association who have fallen. In this case, the Weird Association will only have two reactions."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang said, "Either they will counterattack in an all-round way and defeat all the enemies head-on with all their strength, or they will shrink their strength and wait for the monster king to complete its evolution, and then deal with these enemies after breaking through."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "I am more inclined to the latter, because weirdos are not mindless monsters, they are just more paranoid and cruel, and they will also fear and fight when they realize that the situation is wrong. Retreat, now that many dragon-level monsters have fallen, and the elder centipede has been directly blasted into slag, and the monster king is now retreating, under such circumstances, those monsters will most likely suspend their offensive and shrink back."


    "And according to the information provided by Phoenix Man, the base of the Weird Association is in a park in the southwest of the city."


    After thinking about it, Huang Chang continued: "So my opinion is to find a way to get in touch with other strong contestants first, and then encourage them to deal with the Weird Association. Then we will play by ear. Besides, let''s find out by the way Regarding the whereabouts of the mechanical powerhouses, let¡¯s see if we can catch a few and let Baili transform and use them, which will also increase our chances of winning.¡±


    "And one more thing¡­¡­"


    At this moment, the second personality suddenly said: "I suggest trying to hunt down some weirdos in this process, so as to earn more points, so as to find opportunities to exchange for some useful things. one of the advantages."


    Indeed, compared with other contestants, as "players", Huang Shang and others have another biggest advantage, which is to use the points in the game to exchange for various props, so as to increase their chances of winning.


    "In that case, let''s take action, first go to the place where Elder Centipede fell to find out who did it."


    Huang Chang nodded when he heard the words, and then led the crowd towards the center of the city, where Elder Centipede fell.


    Along the way, everyone met a lot of weirdos on the road, but with their strength, these ordinary ghost-level and tiger-level weirdos are nothing more than "points", and they will be solved one by one soon. Only a few interesting-looking weirdos were left alive and captured by the second personality, and they didn''t know what they were going to use for it.


    Although this city is so huge that it can no longer be described as a city, it is more like a country or a world, but fortunately, the place where Huang Shang and others are located is not too far from the city center, so after half an hour in Da Viet they also Finally came to the vicinity of the city center, and one after another saw some strong men who were fighting fiercely with the monsters.


    These strong players are obviously from various animations and games. Most of them are quite familiar with Huang Shang and others. Even if some are not too familiar, they have at least seen or heard of them. Only some characters may come from unpopular games and animations. They haven''t heard of it, but not too many.


    In addition, Huang Chang and others also found that the strength of these strong people is very different. Some of them are powerful enough to pose a huge threat to them, and they can easily deal with those strange people, but there are also weaker ones that can even deal with some Both tiger-level and ghost-level monsters are struggling and need their help.


    In order to earn more points and get closer to these players, Huang Chang and others did not hesitate to help after discovering that these strong men and weirdos were in a fierce battle, and easily wiped out a large number of weirdos. Earned a lot of points and left a good impression on the strong players from all walks of life.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also learned the "truth" about the fall of Elder Centipede from some people.


    Contrary to what they had guessed, it was not Saitama who killed Elder Centipede, but "Wukong".


    Goku in Dragon Ball.


    Elder Centipede''s strength is indeed strong, especially the terrifying physical body is almost invulnerable. Even the siege of various strong men can hardly pose a real threat to him. Trauma, this centipede elder can also quickly recover from injuries by "molting" and continue to fight.


    It is also because of this that after a fierce battle, many strong men who besieged Elder Centipede not only failed to kill this powerful weirdo, but were crushed and killed several people by this Elder Centipede, causing the morale of these strong men to drop drastically, and even many of them People choose to retreat and avoid the edge temporarily.


    At this moment, Wukong suddenly appeared and fought with the elder centipede. Two or three punches severely injured the elder centipede. Although the elder centipede healed the injury by shedding his skin later, Wukong, who realized the elder centipede''s tenacious vitality, did not fight again. He chose to fight hand-to-hand, but directly blasted Elder Centipede into scum with a Kamepai Qigong wave.


    And after killing Elder Centipede, Wukong seemed to have noticed something, told these people that he needed to deal with other monsters, and then teleported away, leaving only them still cleaning up some weird people nearby.


    However, according to these people, these weirdos seem to have noticed that the situation is wrong, or they have received some orders, and are now evacuating quickly, otherwise the situation here will be even more troublesome.


    "It seems that I guessed right, the Weird Association has begun to retreat temporarily."


    After getting the information he wanted from some strong men on the battlefield, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully, and then suddenly laughed: "But things seem to be smoother than we imagined, Wukong and the others are probably I noticed where the weirdo king is, and went to deal with the weirdo king..."


    "This way, things will become more interesting!"


    ps: The fourth update of the outbreak is here, okay, continue to code words, continue to explode!

 Chapter 4163

    Huang Chang suddenly realized that he still underestimated the subjective initiative of the "heroes".


    Just like Goku or Saitama, since they found out that these weirdos are rampant and doing all kinds of evil, how can they just deal with the weirdos in front of them and ignore them?


    With their personalities, it is natural to completely resolve this crisis before giving up.


    In this way, even if Huang Chang and others were not behind the scenes to help the flames, Wukong and other strong men would probably not let the Monster King and the Monster Association go, and would probably wipe them all out in one go.


    But looking back, it makes sense.


    After all, if it wasn''t set up like this, then the difficulty of this game would be too heaven-defying. In case all the superpowers clean their own doors and ignore the Weird Association, it will undoubtedly be extremely difficult to compete against the Weird Association with the power of the character templates inherited by Huang Chang and others. Not to mention competing for the title of champion of the King of Fighters Contest with other strong players from all walks of life.


    Therefore, the lowest difficulty level of the emergency "Weird Association Invasion" is actually the difficulty when Huang Shang and others encountered the Wandering Emperor at the very beginning. Heroes can naturally solve the Monster Association and perfectly resolve this emergency.


    Of course, opportunities and risks always coexist. If Huang Shang and others stick to one place, then what they can gain from this emergency is only the 100,000 points of the Wandering Emperor.


    But if they take the initiative to attack and cooperate with heroes from all walks of life to deal with the Weird Association, then although they will definitely take a lot of risks, they can get more points and even other benefits!


    So after pondering for a while, Huang Chang immediately made a decision!


    He decided to take this muddy water!


    You must know that judging from the strength shown by Wukong''s easy killing of the elder centipede, it is impossible for them to win the championship with their current strength, so they must hurry up and do everything possible to improve their strength.


    In this case, they must not miss this opportunity!


    Of course, as Huang Chang said before, destroying the Monster Association is one thing, but how to do it is another.


    So after making a decision, Huang Chang acted immediately.


    Because he showed good strength when helping other strong men to deal with those weirdos, and there are a large number of people in the group, so now he has a little popularity and appeal, at least many people have known him, so he Simply advertise the location of the Monster Association, and let some strong people who are faster or have special communication methods help him quickly spread the news around their location and spread it around the city. Calling on all powerful people to destroy the Monster Association together.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Chang learned from these people that they, like Huang Chang, can also get certain points when killing monsters from the Monster Association. The only difference is that they can only use these points to exchange for city The various services in the city are equivalent to the hard currency of this city, and they cannot directly exchange points for precious items like Huang Shang and others.


    This can be regarded as some advantages provided by the game for "players".


    But having said that, these strong contestants came to this city earlier than Huang Shang and others, so they have already understood the prosperity and magic of this city. Although the points they got cannot be exchanged for rare game items, But it can be exchanged for some things they need, and even allows them to learn a lot of advanced knowledge, which is also very important for many strong people.


    So they are also eager to get more points.


    In this case, whether it is to get points or simply to get rid of the Weird Association, as the news of the location of the Weird Association headquarters gradually spread, most of the strong people all over the city took action. Get up and gather towards the largest forest park in the city!


    And Huang Chang and others are naturally among them!


    A big battle is about to break out!


    ...


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a monster like a centipede, with a size of more than ten meters, was suspected to be under the elder centipede''s hands, and was swept to the ground by Ling Yi''s powerful legs, and the shadows of his legs were like thousands of phantoms , covering the monster''s head in an instant, and then bombarded the monster''s head continuously.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the trick from the character template of Street Fighter [Chun Li] erupted, and Zero''s right leg seemed to have transformed into countless clones, bombarding the same position at an astonishing speed. Next, even though the centipede monster''s defense was astonishing, he was also bombarded until his head was completely blasted, and he fell to the ground without any movement.


    By Ling''s side, Huang Chang and the others also solved several strange people one after another.


    Farther away, there are other strong men fighting fiercely with a large number of weirdos.


    As they gradually approached the large forest park where the Monster Association was located, they encountered more and more monsters along the way, and there were many weird people with good strength.


    Many of these eccentrics have never appeared in anime, and many of them have even reached the "dragon" level. Although they are not as difficult as Wandering Emperor and Phoenix Man, they are far above ordinary eccentrics. , coupled with the help of a large number of ghost-level and tiger-level monsters, at this moment, although Huang Chang and the others and other strong men are still going all the way to eliminate these monsters and continue to go deep, they also feel a lot of pressure.


    "It seems that what Phoenix Man said is correct. The Monster Association has completely occupied their world and transformed many strong people in that world into monsters. Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain why there are so many weird people here."


    Several clones in a row destroyed the defense of a weirdo, and then completely blasted him to death, but Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then looked at the huge and incomparably primitive forest in the distance [Forest] Park], as well as the weird people from all walks of life that kept pouring out of the forest park, a trace of seriousness flashed in their eyes: "But...why is it so quiet?"


    "Is this still quiet? The howling of these guys is so loud!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen right hand turned into a sharp metal blade, directly cut off the head of a strange man, then kicked the headless body down with one kick, and complained.


    "No, I''m not talking about these guys, I''m talking about the forest."


    Huang Chang shook his head, with a solemn expression, and said with a trace of doubt: "It''s not that Wukong and the others have already detected a strong enemy and went to find the enemy. Why is it so quiet in this forest?"


    "Did Phoenix Man lie to us?"


    "Or...the strong enemy that Wukong mentioned is not the King of Monsters?"


    "If the powerful enemy he mentioned is not the King of Freaks, then who is it? Is there someone stronger and more evil than King of Freaks in this city?"


    For a while, Huang Chang was full of doubts and faintly felt a trace of uneasiness, but for a while he couldn''t be sure what the source of that uneasiness was!


    boom!


    However, just when Huang Chang felt uneasy, an accident happened suddenly!


    ps: The fifth update of the outbreak is here, okay, take a bath and rest, and continue to explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 4164

    oom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, a blazing and brilliant light soared into the sky from the other end of the city.


    And in that blazing brilliance, two figures could be faintly seen fighting crazily.


    Both sides in this battle are extremely powerful, every move and style has the power to destroy the world, and the collision between the two also set off an extremely terrifying energy shock, causing the distant world to continuously erupt brilliant lights The golden light and the dark black light, as if two gods and demons are fighting!


    "Who is fighting?"


    "Goku? Saitama? Or someone else?"


    Seeing the fierce battle erupting in the distance, Huang Chang and others frowned.


    If the person fighting fiercely in the distance is Wukong, then who is fighting fiercely with him?


    The weirdo king?


    But isn''t the strange man king in the forest park in front of him?


    For a while, not only Huang Chang and others, but also other powerful people who heard the news and tried to deal with the Weird Association also showed doubts, and even doubted the correctness of the information given by Huang Chang.


    However, more surprises are yet to come!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, I saw another blazing light rising into the sky from the northwest direction of the city. There were also two figures fighting fiercely in the light, but one was covered in white light, while the other was exuding a brilliant purple light. .


    These are obviously also two extremely terrifying powerhouses, and the momentum created by their fierce battle is definitely not inferior to the other two powerhouses, even worse!


    Who is this fighting?


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Not only that, but afterward there were streaks of blazing brilliance shooting up into the sky all over the city, among which there were obviously top powerhouses fighting fiercely, setting off an astonishing momentum.


    And this fierce battle between strong men that appeared again and again made Huang Chang and the others feel even more confused.


    At the same time, the uneasiness has become more intense!


    ...


    "Hey hey, has it finally started?"


    And just as fierce battles broke out between the peak powerhouses in two places in the city, causing violent roars, doubts abounded in Huang Chang''s heart, and the uneasiness became more intense, at the same time, a cold laughter suddenly sounded.


    Afterwards, an eyeball-shaped monster suddenly flew out of the dense rainforest, suspended in mid-air, then opened its huge eyes to look at Huang Chang and the others, and said with a sneer, "Then this hunt... It''s time to start!"


    "There are so many delicious prey here, I think Master Weird Wang will be very satisfied, hahahahaha!"


    "The hunt has begun, everyone!"


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the laughter of this eyeball-like monster, the entire forest began to tremble violently, and then the ground burst open, and monsters with hideous looks and strong aura broke out of the ground, directly surrounding Huang Chang and others .


    Not only that, but in the depths of the jungle there are countless strange people rushing out crazily, laughing or roaring towards Huang Chang and others!


    "It''s been tricked, they have already prepared!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    They underestimated the cunning and ability of the Weird Association. These guys were obviously well prepared, and even restrained the top powerhouses like Goku and Saitama in some way, and then tried to seize this opportunity to wipe them all out!


    "That''s good too, so you don''t have to spend effort to find them!"


    But the next moment, Huang Chang burst into laughter again: "Everyone, now is the time to show off your skills, let these monsters see our strength!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took the lead and jumped up, killing the strange people swarming in front of him.


    He is not a fledgling rookie, and he knows the truth that morale can never be discouraged. Now the Weird Association has long been prepared, and someone has come to invite you into the urn. If they don''t boost morale and fight to the death at this moment, but turn around and run away, then they may be able to escape. , but the strong men from all walks of life who came with them will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    This will directly lead to two extremely serious consequences.


    First, the strength of the Monster Association has increased dramatically, and the difficulty of the mission has skyrocketed!


    Second, their word-of-mouth among the powerhouses from all walks of life will plummet, and any action will become extremely difficult after that, they will no longer be able to win the trust of others, and they will even be regarded as lackeys of the Weird Association!


    So not only can they not run, but they have to take the lead in charging!


    Of course, it also pays attention to strategy to take the lead in the charge. Just like Huang Chang''s charge at the moment is the place where the most monsters emerge in the jungle, but because all the dragon-level monsters are stationed around to prevent everyone from escaping, so at this moment he is charging. Instead, the direction of the least pressure is the direction!


    And as Huang Chang set off, Luo Xiang and the others naturally followed closely behind.


    In the blink of an eye, Huang Chang and the others fought together with the strange people swarming out of the jungle!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, Huang Chang and the others were like tigers entering a herd of sheep, instantly killing the few weirdos who rushed to the front with their astonishing strength.


    And the tyrannical strength they displayed, as well as this fierce style of play, also instantly surprised those weird people who swept over, stopped in their tracks, and even suffered a big blow to their morale.


    On the other hand, those strong men from all walks of life who followed Huang Chang dispelled their worries after seeing their bravery at this moment, and then fought with those strange people like Huang Chang and others.


    For a time, the entire battlefield fell into a fierce battle, and the battle became more and more cruel and fierce. Strange people were constantly killed by Huang Chang and others and various strong men, but at the same time, many strong men fell down. In the hands of those weirdos, the casualties on both sides were extremely heavy, and they were still increasing.


    However, due to the difference in individual strength and the gap in the tacit understanding of mutual cooperation, in terms of overall casualties, Huang Shang and others and the other strong men have a great advantage. The casualty ratio is maintained at about seven to one, which is also That is, every time a strong man falls, seven strange people will fall on the opposite side.


    But even so, Huang Chang and the others did not dare to be careless.


    Because until now, what they have dealt with is just some ordinary weirdos. Although there are some people with outstanding abilities, they are not too strong. The real strong people, such as those top dragon-level weirdos, are still Surrounded around the battlefield, while blocking the battlefield, while staring at them with cold eyes, they may make a move at any time.


    And once these dragon-level monsters make a move, the situation on the battlefield will immediately undergo earth-shaking changes!


    More importantly, at this moment, the strongest member of the Monster Association, that is, the Monster King, still hasn''t shown up. No one knows where he is lurking and whether he has completed his evolution.


    But since the other party has set up such a big game to attract all of them here, and has tried to restrain top powerhouses such as Wukong, then they will definitely not let them leave here easily!


    Now let''s see what the other party''s plan is, and when those dragon-level monsters will make a move!


    ps: The first update is here, please support me, there will be a super explosion today!

 Chapter 4165

    "It''s... interesting!"


    While Huang Chang and the others were fighting fiercely with the swarming monsters, many dragon-level monsters from the Monster Association were also watching their every move around the battlefield.


    Huge like a giant, with sharp teeth, basically maintaining a human shape, but with sharp bone spurs and horns growing on the top of the head and shoulders [Bang Shan] at this moment locked his eyes on Huang Chang and the others, and then He grinned: "The martial arts in this world are really interesting. These magical powers and skills far surpass the so-called martial arts we have learned before..."


    "It seems that Mr. Weird Wang is right, this world is full of treasures, waiting for us to dig, hahahaha!"


    Bakuyama is the top martial artist in the world of "One Punch Superman". He has won two martial arts championships, but he was unwilling to be defeated by Saitama in the anime, and then he was threatened by the Weird Association so he ate it. The weirdo cells turned into weirdos.


    However, in the world of "One Punch Man" in this game, due to strong players such as Saitama entering the space-time rift, the Monster Association was unstoppable and dominated the entire world. The weirdo who surrendered, and came to the present world with the weirdo king.


    And seeing all kinds of miraculous martial arts and techniques displayed by Huang Chang and others in the battle, Baoshan''s heart was also full of curiosity, excitement and desire!


    This is the coveting and desire of a martial artist for advanced martial arts!


    And just like Baoshan, there is a "hero" who is bigger and stronger not far away!


    Like Baoshan, he is a weirdo transformed from a martial artist, but he has older qualifications and stronger strength.


    Hearing what Baoshan said at this moment, Junjie also grinned, and the four blood-red eyes on his face showed a red glow of excitement: "These people''s martial arts are like opening the door to a new world for us, as long as we can Mastering these martial arts, our strength will definitely be greatly improved...I can''t wait to hunt!"


    "Don''t worry, there aren''t enough sacrifices now, if you mess up Lord Weird King''s plan rashly, I think you should be very clear about the consequences?"


    Seeing the inexplicable excitement of Haojie and Baoshan, eager to try, the monster with the same eyeballs appeared between them, and at the same time a cold voice came out of him: "Don''t worry, wait until Lord Weird King dominates the world!" , when the time comes, you will naturally get everything you want!"


    "yes!"


    "Understood, then wait!"


    Hearing the words of the eyeball-like monster, Baoshan seemed to be a little afraid, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, and he immediately nodded in agreement, while the hero beside him also replied in a low voice, then sat cross-legged on the ground, his gaze continued coldly. Staring at the entire battlefield, he seemed to be searching for some prey worthy of his shot.


    And at this moment, the performance of other weirdos is similar to them. They seem to be full of fear of this weird guy who looks like eyeballs, so after this weird guy made a move, those dragon-level weirdos who were eager to try and want to kill were also there. An resisted the desire to kill in her heart, and did not dare to do it easily.


    This eyeball-like monster is named Dajiongyan, and it is the staff and military adviser of the Monster Association. Its strength is mysterious and it is deeply trusted by the Monster King. It can be called the spokesperson of the Monster King. The super weirdo naturally didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    And after shocking many dragon-level monsters present, Da Jiongyan also looked at the entire battlefield again, and finally focused on Huang Chang and others!


    The next moment, as if he had noticed something from Huang Chang and the others, the pupils in the huge eyeballs suddenly shrank, and there was a trace of solemnity and fear in the depths of the eyes!


    "Those guys..."


    "has a problem!"


    Big Jiongyan is a super powerhouse with extremely powerful mental power, and can even directly manipulate others, and at the same time has very keen perception.


    But at this moment, under his observation, he discovered a strange thing, that is, Huang Chang and the others were not too strong, but he could faintly sense that there seemed to be an extremely huge force in their bodies, which was different from theirs. Showing a life force that is completely inconsistent with its strength.


    This kind of hidden life force is extremely huge and special, even if he is only vaguely aware of it, it has already reached the point where he is horrified.


    If the standard of strength displayed by Huang Chang and others is one, then the standard of the life force contained in their bodies is fifty or even one hundred. Such a majestic life force, I am afraid that even the weirdo king will Not as good.


    But the strange thing is that this kind of life force seems to be sealed by some kind, and it can''t be used by Huang Chang and others at all. Otherwise, Huang Chang and others may have swept the entire battlefield, and no one can beat it.


    "The life force in their bodies...what the hell is it?"


    After being keenly aware of the special features of Huang Chang and others, Da Jiongyan also made a decision immediately, and then suddenly said: "Heroes, Baoshan, don''t you want to make a move? Well, I will give you a chance... ..."


    Speaking of this, a tentacle stretched out from Da Jiongyan''s body, pointed in the direction of Huang Chang and others, and said lightly: "These people have killed too many weirdos, if this continues, it will affect our plan... just It''s up to the two of you to finish them off!"


    The huge power he vaguely sensed from Huang Chang and the others filled him with fear and suspicion, so he decided to ask Haojie and Baoshan to test it out and see what these guys are hiding Such a secret.


    "Hahahaha, well, I have long wanted to fight against them!"


    "Yes...but according to the rules, as long as we make a move, they will be our prey!"


    Hearing Da Jiongyan''s words, the hero and Baoshan, who had long been unable to hold back their murderous thoughts, and who hadn''t noticed the special features of Huang Shang and others, also became excited, and then stood up one after another, gearing up, and locked their eyes on On Huang Chang and the others.


    The next moment, the two grinned at the same time, their huge bodies jumped up suddenly, turned into afterimages at an astonishing speed, and shot straight towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "Two idiots!"


    Looking at the heroes and Baoshan rushing towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed, Da Jiongyan smiled coldly, with a strong sarcasm in his eyes.


    Regardless of the powerful life force hidden in Huang Chang and the others, just judging from the performance of Huang Chang and the others in the battle, they obviously have spare energy to guard against the dragon-level monsters around them. Shan just rushed over like this, I''m afraid it would be difficult to win favors from these people, and he might even pay a huge price!


    But what does this have to do with him?


    The only thing he wants to know is what kind of secrets are hidden in these people!


    Thinking of this, Da Jiongyan focused all his attention on Huang Chang and the others, waiting for their performance!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words in the afternoon, today is a big explosion!

 Chapter 4166

    "Hahaha, Master Baoshan is here!"


    Different from heroes who have more combat experience and are more mature and prudent, Baoshan is incomparably arrogant and arrogant after turning into a weirdo. At this moment, the person has not killed him yet, he is already laughing, and the next moment the huge figure is like a star Cannonballs fell from the sky, and at the same time, they opened their hands and grabbed Huang Chang who was in the lead.


    His speed was so fast that he was in front of Huang Chang almost in the blink of an eye, and grabbed Huang Chang''s head before Huang Chang could react.


    "However... huh?"


    However, at the next moment, when Baoshan wanted to pinch Huang Chang''s head and subdue him completely, his laughter suddenly turned into an exclamation.


    I saw that the yellow dress in his hand dissipated like smoke, and disappeared without a trace. At the same time, another yellow dress appeared a few meters away, looking at him with cold eyes.


    boom!


    Before Baoshan could react, the ground under his feet collapsed, forming a big hole, causing Baoshan to lose his balance in an instant, and the whole person fell directly into the pothole. Emerging from the bottom of the pit, it instantly enveloped Baoshan''s entire body.


    How rich is the combat experience of Huang Chang and others, and how could it be possible that they did not guard against the surprise attack of Baoshan and others. In fact, they have already made various preparations from the beginning of the battle, just waiting for Baoshan and others to come to their door !


    "interesting!"


    Seeing that Explosive Mountain failed in one blow, he fell into a bottomless hole and was surrounded by countless strange insects. He was bitten and roared continuously. He smashed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    His punch was fast and fierce, and he had already hit Huang Chang in the blink of an eye, but when he was about to hit Huang Chang, Haojie suddenly turned around, and the punch turned in one direction like a poisonous snake , severely bombarded the fallen body who was very close to Huang Chang.


    boom!


    This time, the hero''s fist did not miss, but directly pierced the fallen body, making a loud noise.


    However, at the same time, Junjie''s expression suddenly changed!


    Because he suddenly noticed that the degenerate body pierced by himself did not splash out blood or even internal organs like a flesh and blood body, and there was not much pain on his face. Instead, he sighed helplessly: "You If you hit him, hit him, why hit me hard..."


    After the words fell, Haojie only felt an astonishing force erupting from the fallen body pierced by him, not only imprisoned his right hand tightly, but also bursts of severe pain came from the place where he was imprisoned, as if he had been imprisoned by something. It was like being cut violently, splashing out streaks of blood!


    Crackling!


    Not only that, at this moment, the shining energy radiance also erupted from the fallen body, and instantly hit the hero''s body, making the hero feel numb all over, unable to display his power at all.


    This is the template of the fallen character, [General] Veigar''s horror!


    In the original Street Fighter, Veigar was set as a strong man who mastered the power of evil spirits and was proficient in hand-to-hand combat, but the character template inherited by the Fallen does not know whether it has been modified by magic, or it is more biased towards some unpopular anime. Or movies, in short, although they no longer have strong mental power, they have a strong body like a liquid robot and some corresponding abilities.


    Because of this, although Haojie''s punch was so powerful that it even directly pierced the fallen body, it actually failed to cause much substantial damage to the fallen body. Instead, his right arm was bound by the fallen body. He stopped, and the high-voltage current that followed paralyzed his body to a certain extent.


    Although with the powerful physical body of a hero, this level of current cannot completely limit his ability to move, and it will not affect him for a long time, but in front of Huang Chang, who is powerful and has rich combat experience, this moment Your mistakes are enough to determine the outcome of the entire battle!


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the depravity restrained the hero''s arm and temporarily affected the hero''s reaction with the high-voltage current, Baili Mingyu, who had already prepared, gathered his arms together, opened all the charging machines behind him, and instantly released the power from both hands. A fiery torrent of energy surged out between them, and it swept towards the hero fiercely!


    Although Genos''s strength is more than the top in the anime, and he is often beaten by various powerhouses, his destructive power is not bad. The mobilization and utilization of the energy is far superior to the rookie Genos, so the energy torrent condenses quickly after it surges out. The moment the energy torrent hits the hero, the energy torrent has shrunk into a fist-sized energy beam, but its destructive power But it was greatly improved, and the hero was directly blasted out, and the chest was also scorched black, forming a huge, even almost piercing his ribs, and the terrifying wound of his violently beating heart could be vaguely seen in his body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The severe pain and the fear brought about by dying made the hero burst out with amazing potential. I saw him let out a roar, and grabbed the fallen with his left hand and pulled it violently. With the crackling sound, the fallen man was torn apart abruptly, turned into two pieces of wreckage and hit the ground fiercely, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    But before he could move any further, a huge body that was equally tall and almost naked appeared behind him, and then strangled his arms fiercely from behind!


    It was Ji Zelei who had inherited the [Sexy Prisoner] character template. At this moment, he had exploded with all his strength. Although he was still not as good as the hero in the seriously injured state, he still restrained the hero''s movements under his full strength explosion, allowing him to He couldn''t break free for a while.


    And it was also at this moment that the second personality jumped up, his right hand was clawed, and with a blazing blue-purple flame, he ruthlessly bombarded the hero''s exposed, hideous and terrifying chest wound.


    Yagami-style Furutake: Three hundred and eleven styles *claw!


    boom!


    Under the full attack of the second personality, the already extremely serious wound on the hero''s chest was further enlarged, the flesh and blood were completely torn and charred, and even the cracked ribs were directly pierced, and finally the second personality The personality grabbed hold of his heart, which was beating harder with pain and fear.


    "Bye-Bye!"


    The next moment, the second personality grinned, and a blazing flame exploded from his hand. At the same time, his palm was clenched tightly, directly tearing the hero''s huge heart, and burning it into coke!


    "ah--!"


    The great pain and fear caused by the dying made the hero burst out with unbelievable strength. He let out a wild roar, and unexpectedly tore off the arms of Ji Zelei, who was firmly restraining him, and then waved his two arms. The fist hit the second personality that tore his heart apart.


    But only halfway through the movement, his strength poured out and dissipated like a flood that broke the embankment, and the red light in his eyes also dimmed. His huge body froze suddenly, and he fell heavily on the ground, without a sound!


    Although the vitality of the eccentrics is tenacious, except for some extremely special eccentrics, the vast majority of eccentrics still maintain the basic characteristics of life forms, especially these humanoid eccentrics, whose heart and head are their key points.


    It is also because of this that no matter how unwilling the hero whose heart has been completely smashed at this moment, the final eruption before dying can only break Ji Zelei''s arms, and the second personality who wants to further kill and destroy his heart has already It''s impossible.


    In this way, the Weird Association, the dragon-level weirdo, the hero-pawn!


    And all of this, from the hero''s attack to his fall, just happened within a few seconds!


    ps: The third update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4167

    "These guys..."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others trapped Baoshan and killed the hero in just a few seconds, the faces of many dragon-level monsters present changed drastically, and the pupils of the big eyes shrank suddenly.


    The strength of Huang Chang and others far exceeded their imagination!


    This kind of strength does not only refer to the personal strength of Huang Shang and others, but also to their tacit cooperation to the extreme, as well as the skills and experience displayed in the battle!


    These people are like a group of surgeons performing operations on the operating table. Every move, every style, and every coordination are so precise and fierce that a master like Haojie can''t even launch a decent attack. The offensive and counterattacks of these people were directly trapped by the attacks and restrictions of these people one after another, and finally a series of attacks were able to disintegrate all the defenses until the vitals of his heart were penetrated, allowing him to fight on the spot. kill!


    This is really terrible!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the same time, accompanied by a series of violent falling and roaring sounds, Baoshan''s broken body was also blasted out of the huge hole by a blazing dark blue light ball, and finally fell heavily. on the ground.


    He seemed to still want to struggle, but it was of no avail. A large number of parasites raged wildly in his body, and finally even gushed out from his eyes, ears, mouth and nose, causing him to whimper twice before falling heavily to the ground. There was no more sound, only dense swarms of parasites wriggling in his body, making people shudder.


    Afterwards, Ling, Zhuge Youlong, and Yurou also jumped out of the pothole and landed on the ground.


    While Huang Shang and the others teamed up to kill the hero, Yurou and the others did not stop. The three of them had already jumped into the big hole, and cooperated with Xia Die''s parasite to kill the explosive mountain who was inferior to the hero. .


    So far, the two dragon-level powerhouses sent by the Weird Association to test Huang Chang and others have all fallen!


    This kind of record not only made Da Jiongyan and the others sink in their hearts, but also made the besieging monsters feel terrified. At the same time, the morale of those strong men who fought side by side with Huang Chang and others was greatly boosted, and the offensive became more and more violent. !


    Of course, Huang Chang and others also paid a certain price for this, especially Ji Zelei. Since he had long been accustomed to the immortal body that had been deserted, he didn''t hold back any hands when he was fighting just now, and he had no scruples until his two hands The arm was torn off by the hero''s near-death outbreak. The severe pain and the wound that kept gushing blood made him realize that something was wrong!


    "Fuck, it hurts..."


    Looking at the torn arms, Ji Zelei''s face was pale and gloomy: "What''s wrong with this?"


    With both arms severed, his fighting power dropped by more than 50%. In this state, it is difficult for him to play a real role in the next battle.


    "How about... I''ll give you a ride?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the second personality on the side grinned, and the crazy malice in his eyes was undisguised.


    Indeed, with the protection of resurrection coins, as long as they kill Ji Zelei, then Ji Zelei can be resurrected in full bloom, which is also their biggest advantage as "players".


    But the problem is that it is a life after all, if Ji Zelei is killed directly like this, Ji Zelei is a little bit reluctant to waste a resurrection coin.


    "I... can help him!"


    However, at this moment, among the crowd who were fighting fiercely with a group of weirdos, suddenly a young woman with long pink hair, wearing a white dress, and a black belt around her waist jumped out and broke away from the battle group. Looking at Ji Zelei and the two amputated arms on the ground, he said, "But there is a fee... 10,000 points, and I can help him recover from his injuries and combat effectiveness!"


    Speaking of this, the young woman paused for a moment, and then continued: "I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Maggie Komacchini, and I am good at - reading suture!"


    As the voice fell, the woman''s fingertips unexpectedly appeared indistinguishable to the naked eye, almost transparent, or to be precise, transparent filaments!


    "Are you crazy? Everyone is on one side, and you still charge for healing people?"


    "I think you have lost your money!"


    "If they hadn''t solved those two weirdos, I don''t know how many people would have died in the hands of those two guys!"


    ...


    Hearing the woman''s words, Huang Chang and the others hadn''t responded yet, but many of the strong men around showed dissatisfaction and shouted angrily.


    They never thought that at this time, this woman would charge for treatment. Is this person crazy?


    "I came here for points, why not help him heal his injuries in exchange for points?"


    However, in the face of everyone''s doubts and even scolding, the pink-haired woman didn''t care, and said lightly: "Killing a dragon-level weirdo has 100,000 points in the account, and I only need one-tenth of theirs. It''s fair."


    "March Comaccini..."


    "Need to suture?"


    But before the other strong men could say anything, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he agreed directly: "Yes, as long as you help him recover from his injuries, I can give you 10,000 points!"


    If he remembers correctly, this girl should be from the notorious "Phantom Troupe" in the world of "Hunter". With the Phantom Troupe''s style of behavior, this woman asked for 10,000 points at this time The treatment fee is also reasonable.


    Just thinking of this, Huang Chang looked around again, trying to find other members of the Phantom Troupe.


    He remembered very clearly that there were many strong people in the Phantom Brigade, and many of them possessed some very special abilities. If they were used well, they would be extremely powerful combat power!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find any traces of other people, and he didn''t know whether these people didn''t come to this world, or they died, or they were in other places in the city.


    But in any case, exchanging 10,000 points for Ji Zelei to restore his combat power, thus saving one resurrection coin, is undoubtedly a good deal for Huang Chang and others.


    So Huang Chang has no reason to refuse!


    "good!"


    Madge Komachini didn''t seem to be worried that Huang Shang and the others would break their promises, so he immediately acted when he heard Huang Shang''s words. With a wave of his right hand, the almost invisible filaments in his hand were entangled Ji Zelei landed on the two amputated arms on the ground, and then walked towards Ji Zelei with the two amputated arms, and at the same time said expressionlessly: "It will take a while to connect the amputated arms, don''t let those guys disturb me."


    The guys he was talking about were naturally those strange people who were already staring at him!


    "Don''t wait, kill them!"


    At the same time, Da Jiongyan''s eyes were fixed, and he gave orders to those dragon-level weirdos around him.


    The strength displayed by Huang Chang and others exceeded his expectations, and the tacit cooperation between them, as well as the faintly felt majestic life force hidden in their bodies made him feel deeply afraid , so he decided to temporarily change the battle plan, let all the dragon-level monsters take action, and kill these people no matter what.


    No matter how bad it is, we must dig out the "secrets" in these people''s bodies!


    He has an intuition that if he can dig out the secrets in these people, it will definitely bring him unimaginable benefits!


    "kill!"


    Hearing Da Jiongyan''s words, the dragon-level monsters from all walks of life who were also extremely jealous of Huang Chang and others also looked at each other, and then without hesitation, they all jumped up and attacked Huang Chang and others.


    They wouldn''t foolishly let Maggie Komacchini help Ji Zelei connect his severed arm, so that the other party could regain a strong combat power!


    "Fight!"


    Looking at the dragon-level monsters shooting from all directions, and all kinds of monsters who came under the orders of those dragon-level monsters, Huang Chang''s eyes turned cold, and then he took a deep breath, jumped up, Take the initiative to greet those weirdos!


    The real war broke out!


    ps: The fourth update is posted, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4168

    For this action, the Weird Association almost went all out.


    Except for Baoshan and Haojie who had been killed by Huang Chang and others, and Phoenix Man and others who had fallen before, almost all the dragon-level monsters left in the Monster Association have been present. With an order, Huang Chang and the others were killed.


    And the one who rushed to the front was an extremely wretched-looking man with a black body, a pale face, and a tentacles on his head. He looked like a "condom" weirdo.


    However, don''t look at this weirdo''s wretched and funny appearance, but in fact he is the first-class strongman in the Weird Association - Black Spirit!


    Heijing possesses splitting and fusion abilities that far exceed the limits of ordinary creatures. It can continuously split itself, and can also fuse the split self, thereby greatly improving its combat effectiveness!


    At this moment, this strange man also rushed towards Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed, and in the process of charging, his body was also splitting apart at a speed visible to the naked eye, forming hundreds of them in the blink of an eye, and The powerful splinters charged towards Huang Chang and the others from all directions!


    This is also the difficulty of Hei Jing. There are 54 trillion cells in this guy''s body, and theoretically speaking, he can split into 54 trillion split bodies. In this case, ordinary methods cannot pose a fatal threat to him. All power will be consumed slowly.


    Boom boom boom!


    However, just as the black spirit split into hundreds of split bodies, overwhelmingly killing Huang Chang and others, forming a "dark tide", the land in front of him suddenly collapsed in large swaths, directly swallowing a large number of black spirits split body.


    Not only that, but the countless parasites in the collapsed land formed a larger and more astonishing swarm of black worms, which directly swarmed up and covered the bodies of those black schizophrenia, and gnawed frantically.


    Although the strength of the black essence split body is good, it is far from the level of the dragon. In the face of these parasites that are hard to parry even Explosive Mountain, these split bodies are naturally unable to support, blinking The time was engulfed by the swarm of insects.


    On the contrary, those parasitic worms, after devouring a large number of split bodies, also began to feed back the devouring power to Xia Die, and with the blessing of these powers, Xia Die also summoned more parasitic worms, so that this The scale of the bug swarm became even more astonishing!


    In this way, the advantage of the black spirit split body will be gone!


    Roar!


    However, it seemed to be aware of the trouble of these bug swarms. The next moment, a huge black dog with six eyes suddenly let out a violent roar, and then opened its mouth wide, aiming at the bug swarm and Xia Xia behind the swarm. Butterfly spit out an extremely blazing fireball containing terrifying power, and swept towards the insect swarm and Xiadie at an astonishing speed.


    It was "Pochi" among the dragon monsters who made the shot.


    This giant dog can spit out powerful serial cannons and scorching bullets. In the anime, it once completely destroyed the building where the Monster Association is located, and its strength is extremely powerful.


    hum!


    But at the moment when the energy light bullet spit out by the giant dog pierced through the void, was about to hit the swarm of insects in the blink of an eye, and spread to Xia Die, Yurou''s figure appeared out of thin air and intercepted the energy bullet , and then the reflected wave of mental power was directly displayed, and the orange-red energy radiance shot out like a mirror, and the powerful energy light bounced back, and it bombarded the somewhat bewildered Pochi heavily. .


    boom--!


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, the giant dog Pochi was also directly sent flying by the energy light bomb, and fell heavily on the ground with a whimper. One piece, with scars all over, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But at the same moment, a slender figure pierced through the void at an unbelievable speed, and appeared beside Yurou who had just finished using the "reflection wave of mental power", and then expanded rapidly, turning into a figure The tall monster with a human body and a cat''s head waved its extremely sharp black claws, and slashed at Yurou who was close at hand: "Meow¡ªcat punishment!"


    The shooter was a dragon-level powerhouse from the Weird Association¡ª¡ªMeow!


    This is an extremely cunning, timid yet cruel monster, whose speed is extremely astonishing, and his body can change freely, even shrinking to the point where he can pass through a crack of only three millimeters. At the same time, his claws are extremely sharp, and he can easily cut Enemies are torn to shreds!


    boom!


    However, although the speed of the weird "Meow Meow" is fast, there are people who are faster than him.


    Almost at the same time, an afterimage pierced through the air, and then turned into substance in an instant, and with four or two strokes, it directly staggered the sharp claws that Meow Meow had slashed from the side, and grabbed Meow Meow''s arm , and twisted suddenly by means of splitting muscles and bones.


    Click!


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of bones, Miaomiao''s right hand instantly twisted, and she couldn''t help letting out a scream.


    Of course it was Huang Chang who made the move!


    And after helping Yurou block the blow and losing Miaomiao''s arm, Huang Chang did not let go of Miaomiao''s arm, but stepped forward, a clone shot out, and then directly slapped Miaomiao with his shoulder. It slammed into Meow Meow''s body hard.


    boom!


    There was a loud noise, and a series of sounds of bones breaking came from Miaomiao''s body. At the same time, her body flew outwards and fell heavily to the ground.


    And the avatar that knocked Meow into the air was re-formed into Huang Chang''s body, and another avatar split out, catching up with Meow at a speed almost teleported, with its hands in the shape of tiger claws, like a mountain-climbing tiger Generally speaking, several consecutive heavy blows hit Meow Meow''s face!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by several loud noises, Meow Miao, who was known for her speed and attack, was hit hard in an instant. The entire face of the cat was almost torn apart by Huang Chang''s powerful fingers, and it became bloody and bloody. Even the facial bones were broken and deformed, and the whole body flew backwards like a rag bag.


    These two moves are not purely the skills of Kagura Qianhe''s character template, but Huang Chang''s own killing move created by using Kagura Qianhe''s character template combined with ancient Chinese martial arts. The general move is derived from the ultimate move in Bajiquan, "Iron Mountain", and then those claws are like a tiger climbing a mountain, forcibly tearing Miaomiao''s skin, and even shattering the bones of his face. The killer move is also derived from the forbidden move in the ancient Wu Bajiquan - the fierce tiger climbs the hard mountain!


    And this is also the advantage of Huang Shang and others.


    Although their strength is limited by the character template, they have not been deprived of what they have learned all their lives. With their vision and experience, they can naturally combine what they have learned with the character template to create their own killing moves that surpass the template itself !


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Just when Huang Chang hit Miaomiao severely in the blink of an eye, this section of his arm, tore off his face, even shattered his face bones, and was about to take advantage of the victory to kill him on the spot and get rid of a threat. The slender and sharp ninja knife cut through the void from left to right, and slashed towards him fiercely!


    It was two ninjas who shot!


    Dragon-level monsters from the Monster Association, Wind of Gale and Flame of Karma!


    ps: The fifth update is here, so please support, continue to code, today¡¯s 10th update is guaranteed, and strive for more!

 Chapter 4169

    Wind of Gale and Flame of Yehuo are two very special weirdos in the Weird Association, because they have a kind of ability that other weirdos don''t have, that is anthropomorphism.


    In the anthropomorphic state, they are almost the same as normal people, and it is difficult to detect their flaws, but their strength is also greatly restricted, and can only be kept at the ghost level.


    And these two weirdos are also extremely cunning, they didn''t mix with Da Jiongyan and others, but instead mixed with a group of strong men, and even fought side by side with those strong men, beheaded many weirdos, and gained gained everyone''s trust.


    But just when Huang Chang severely injured Miao Miao through a series of self-created killing moves, the two weirdos secretly approached Huang Chang while fighting, and at this critical moment they directly turned into monsters, bursting out. With dragon-level combat strength, the two sharp katana swords cut through the void at a speed that made it impossible for people to dodge, and directly slashed at the defenseless Huang Chang.


    But before these two cunning weirdos showed their joy, Huang Chang, who was hit by the two of them together, turned into a phantom and dissipated immediately!


    At the same time, a creepy sense of crisis also emerged from the hearts of the two of them!


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s figure appeared behind them, his body was divided into two, and continuous attacks bombarded the bodies of these two weirdos at the same time!


    Super kill - the formation of twenty-one live * three sounds!


    Huang Chang''s realm and experience surpassed the original version of Kagura Chizuru and too many members of the Kagura family, so he not only quickly mastered the Kagura family''s must-kill move, but even improved it, making the materialized The avatar and the main body are separated, attacking two targets at the same time - just like this moment!


    As for why he was not hit by the sneak attack of these two weirdos, it was naturally due to his rich combat experience and keen intuition!


    Huang Chang''s combat experience is really rich. From the apocalypse to the present, he has fought against countless strong men, and faced countless dangerous and dead situations. The habit of trusting anyone, so when he sensed that these two guys were approaching him quietly, he had already prepared for the worst. He would rather waste a chance to take advantage of the victory and chase Meow Meow than take his own life adventure.


    So in the subsequent chase, he didn''t descend with his body, but attacked with his avatar.


    Facts proved that his judgment was correct, his clone successfully lured these two long-dormant weirdos, and helped him escape.


    And after that, he immediately launched a surprise attack and counterattack against the two, and directly used his ultimate move, going all out!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Although these two monsters, Wind of Gale and Flame of Yehuo, are also dragon-level monsters, their strength lies in their ability to hide and their fighting skills from the ninja lineage. Apart from these two points, their strength is comparable to Compared with other dragon-level monsters, there is still a big gap, which is why they received the box lunch so quickly in the anime.


    At this moment, they missed the opportunity. Instead, they were attacked by Huang Chang. In a moment of inadvertence, the two of them were also bombarded and retreated again and again. Every vital part was hit by Huang Chang one after another. Not only were they severely injured, but they were directly attacked by Huang Chang It flew out.


    And in the direction they were bombarded by, someone was already waiting for them!


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong, who had already turned into a beastman form, jumped up and pounced on one of them like a wild beast hunting. He pressed him to the ground and tore him crazily. It was torn to pieces amidst screams and wailing, and the electricity turned into coke.


    At the same time, the remaining one was taken over by Baili Mingyu, who inherited the template of Genos, and he fully exerted Genos'' powerful firepower. After a few heavy blows, he gathered energy and directly burned that The body of the monster!


    So far, two more dragon-level monsters have fallen on the spot!


    No, it should be three to be exact!


    Because of being severely injured by Huang Chang before, and even dizzy from the beating, Miao Miao, who temporarily lost her fighting power, was temporarily out of Huang Chang''s "claw" with the help of two weirdos, Wind of Gale and Flame of Karma, but this It doesn''t mean he''s dodged a bullet, because there''s an even more terrifying enemy waiting for him.


    That is the second personality!


    How could the second personality miss such a good thing like picking up points for nothing, so he rushed up almost seamlessly, and then the blazing blue-purple flames engulfed the body of the strange man [Meow], directly disintegrating it into pieces , and finally turned into a scorched black wreckage.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the Monster Association once again lost three dragon-level monsters!


    Such achievements are simply unbelievable, and at the same time, it has refreshed the perception of Huang Chang and others by many strong and strange people!


    These guys... are really scary!


    boom!


    But these weirdos are not incompetent. In the next moment, the swarm of insects transformed by countless parasites and covering all the "black spirits" suddenly exploded from it, and then a man wearing black armor, muscular and tall It was raised, but the appearance was still wretched, and the tentacles were still on the head. At the same time, the tall and majestic figure jumped out of the insect swarm, and rushed towards Xia Die at an astonishing speed.


    This is exactly the form of fusion of 1,293,142,261,072 cells in the body of black essence¡ªmulticellular form!


    In this form, Hei Jing''s speed, strength and various abilities will have a qualitative leap, and the mere parasites can no longer pose any threat to him!


    But he still has to kill Xia Die first, because in his cognition, only by killing Xia Die and destroying the root of these bugs can he fully utilize the advantage of his infinite avatar!


    But how could others give him this chance?


    Almost at the same time, Zero''s figure also jumped up at an astonishing speed, rushing in front of the multicellular black spirit, and then his right leg shot out like lightning, and ruthlessly bombarded the multi-celled black spirit at an astonishing speed. The body of the cell black essence.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the multicellular black spirit was directly kicked by Zero. However, in this form, he already possessed extremely powerful strength and defense, so even if he resisted Zero''s kick head-on, his body would It was only a slight trembling, but he didn''t suffer the slightest damage. At the same time, he let out an angry roar, swung his heavy fist and smashed towards Zero.


    However, the Chun-Li template that Zero inherited was not given in vain. This character template not only brought extremely powerful leg strength to Zero, but also instilled him with many exquisite legwork and fighting skills.


    Facing the menacing punch of the multicellular black spirit at this moment, Zero suddenly yelled, and then put one foot on the ground, and kicked his right leg like a storm. At this moment, the shadows of countless legs seemed to melt into one. The bombardment landed on the right fist of Multicellular Sombra.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and the menacing multi-cellular black spirit at this moment was actually forced back by Zero''s continuous kicks. Although he was not injured, an unbelievable look appeared on his face.


    He couldn''t understand that the strength of the person opposite him was obviously lower than his own, but why he could block him so easily?


    But at this moment, Zero turned against the enemy, and after blocking the multi-cellular black spirit, he took the initiative to attack, and transformed into countless leg shadows, instantly covering the multi-cellular black spirit''s strong body.


    ps: The sixth update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 4170

    When Zero blocked Hei Jing and launched a counterattack with superb kicks, Huang Chang and others also fought fiercely with other weirdos.


    It has to be said that even though Huang Chang and others killed several generals of the Monster Association, the strength of the Monster Association is still terrifyingly strong.


    In addition to the surviving dragon-level monsters such as Pochi, Natural Water, Heijing, Gums, Ugly President, and Dajiongyan in the anime series, the Monster Association also has more than a dozen monsters that did not appear in the anime. Even at this moment, there are still a large number of weirdos and some sporadic dragon-level weirdos emerging from the depths of the jungle, continuously putting tremendous pressure on Huang Chang and others.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and others are not fighting alone. Although these weirdos are powerful and numerous in number, they are not far behind them. More importantly, as the battle here continues, more and more The powerhouses also came from all directions one after another, and there were even some powerful beings among them.


    This also greatly relieved the pressure on Huang Shang and the others!


    Not only that, as time went on, the violent roar caused by the peak battles that erupted in various parts of the city seemed to be gradually weakening. It seemed that it might not take too long for those battlefields to decide the winner!


    I just don''t know which side will win!


    But now Huang Chang can''t take care of that much anymore, because he has already been targeted by an extremely difficult enemy.


    That is the dragon-level weirdo - Evil natural water!


    Evil Natural Water is definitely one of the strongest monsters in the Monster Association. Even in the anime, he has an extremely brilliant record. He even defeated 5 A-level heroes and 6 S-level heroes in a wheel battle. Afterwards, he was defeated by Saitama, who was the protagonist, who opened his mouth, and he was one of the very few weirdos who were defeated by Saitama. It is conceivable how powerful he is.


    Similarly, the ability of Evil''s natural water is also great for Huang Chang''s restraint.


    This guy looks like two eyeballs floating in a puddle of water. It looks very weird. Its ability is to manipulate water and release high-pressure water cannons. At the same time, it is almost immune to physical attacks, and it is even extremely sensitive to killing intent. As for Huang Chang''s attempts to lure this guy into the bait by deliberately showing his flaws several times, he was not successful, but was almost hurt by this guy.


    Similarly, Huang Chang''s attacks are mostly physical attacks, even the attacks of clones, so even though he hit Evil''s natural water again and again, he can only make this guy''s liquid body Part of it was broken up, and then it quickly repaired the body by absorbing moisture in the air.


    If this continues, the situation will be very unfavorable for Huang Chang.


    Besides him, other people were also restrained by various monsters. Besides, there were more ordinary monsters and dragon-level monsters swarming in, but they were hindered by other strong men and heroes, so The entire battlefield fell into a stalemate, and almost no one could spare a hand to help Huang Chang deal with this difficult Evil natural water.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    "Give up resistance, integrate with me, let me drown you..."


    "Trust me...it won''t be too uncomfortable, hahahaha!"


    ...


    Ignoring Huang Chang''s several heavy blows again, Evil Natural Water released a powerful high-pressure water cannon to bombard Huang Chang, and at the same time made that weird voice as if talking with water in it.


    "snort!"


    Hearing the words of the Evil natural water, Huang Chang snorted coldly, but then seemed to think of something, his eyes froze suddenly, and then he jumped up, trying to get rid of the Evil natural water, and headed towards the fierce battle with the giant dog Pochi. Baili Mingyu shot away, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Xiaodie, help me block this guy!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die immediately reacted, and with a wave of his right hand, a large number of parasites swarmed out, turning into a tide of insects and sweeping towards the natural water.


    "Gulu Gulu... nothing..."


    However, facing the overwhelming insect swarm, the natural water smiled strangely, and then the whole body flowed at high speed, just like a "water knife" used to cut hard objects, even gold and jade. It directly forcibly broke through the entire insect swarm, tore countless parasites into pieces, and at the same time continued to chase towards Huang Chang.


    Only with this moment of blocking, Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu gathered together, and then transformed into a clone, and bombarded the chin of the giant dog Boqi who was accumulating energy and preparing to spit out the energy cannon. The force bombarded the giant beast to close its mouth, and the power accumulated in its mouth ran away in an instant, and exploded, blowing its mouth full of blood.


    The severe pain also made the giant dog Boqi even more angry. He roared and swung his sharp claws to tear at Huang Chang''s body, only to find that what he hit was just a phantom.


    At the same time, Evil''s natural water had also chased after him, and then his body swelled instantly, turning into a huge wave, sweeping towards Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong!


    "kill!"


    But before the huge wave swept over, Huang Chang yelled angrily, his body was divided into two, and with afterimages all over the sky, he went directly to meet the huge wave.


    It''s another must-kill stunt of the Kagura clan¡ªthe array of twenty-one live*three sounds! !


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With Huang Chang''s full strength, every move and every move of his has the ability to seal off the river, open mountains and split rocks. Even the huge waves transformed by natural water are completely collapsed under the constant bombardment of him and his avatar at this moment , turned into mist all over the sky.


    However, the laughter of natural water came from the water mist: "It''s useless, your attack can''t threaten me, hahahahaha!"


    Not only that, but the giant dog Boqi, who had suffered a great loss at the moment, also jumped up and rushed towards Huang Chang, opened his mouth wide and spit out fiery energy bombs towards Huang Chang!


    "Then try this!!"


    However, at this moment, a cold light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he shouted loudly: "Take my life, burn it as a bitter lamp!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang''s breath of life suddenly exploded, and the breath of his whole body soared several times in a straight line. At the same time, he made a move again: "Li twenty-one live * San Lai''s formation!"


    This time, his every move was far more powerful than before. Not only did he disperse the natural water that was just about to condense, but he also carried extremely fiery blood with his attacks, evaporating a large amount of water mist, and letting the natural water For the first time, there was a terrible scream!


    What Huang Chang is using at this moment is not some kind of supernatural power, but a secret martial arts method that he has seen in Daozang. It originated from the "Lamp Burning Technique" of Buddhism. As the name suggests, this method can ignite the whole body''s energy and blood , With a mortal body, it exploded with amazing power, illuminating the darkness like a candle, and driving away evil spirits.


    It''s just that the price of this move is extremely high, once it is used, it is almost unreasonable, it is a truly desperate killing move!


    And Huang Chang is going to use this trick to deal with natural water!


    And he prepared more than that!


    The next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he yelled angrily at Baili Mingyu not far away: "Baili, it''s now!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu, who had already heard Huang Chang''s secret sound transmission when Huang Chang shot to bombard the giant dog Boqi when he passed by him, shouted sharply without any hesitation: Destroy mode¡ªturn on!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, Baili Mingyu''s entire body began to emit blazing brilliance, especially the core of his chest erupted with radiant light and terrifying energy, and finally his entire body exploded, turning into an extremely terrifying torrent of endless flames, heading towards It swept away in all directions, and at the same time directly evaporated the water vapor that had been scattered twice by Huang Chang and evaporated a lot with its own blood!


    "No--!"


    Until now, Natural Water didn''t know what Huang Chang and the others were going to do. Feeling that he was being rapidly evaporated by the torrent of flames, he let out a shrill and desperate scream, trying to escape from the flames.


    But it''s too late!


    The next moment, an even more blazing flame swept over him, completely engulfing him, and then completely vaporized him in his desperate screams!


    Evil Natural Water, the top powerhouse of the Weird Association, was killed on the spot by Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu in a life-for-life exchange!


    ps: The seventh update is here, ahem, have a meal, then continue to code, continue to explode, guarantee ten updates today, strive for more!

 Chapter 4171

    Seeing that Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu burned and even blew themselves up one after another, at the cost of sacrificing their own lives, they forcibly killed Evil Natural Water, which was ranked in the top five in the Weird Association, and even the aftermath of the explosion would even destroy the giant who just opened its mouth to breathe. Inubochi was blown to the ground, whether it was the superheroes, the strong or the many weirdos from the Weird Association, their hearts were full of shock, and disbelief appeared on their faces.


    They never expected that these people would be so staunch!


    Aren''t they afraid of death?


    Ding dong!


    Ding dong!


    However, at the next moment, accompanied by bursts of crisp sounds, the two coins strangely appeared out of thin air in streaks of seven-colored brilliance, suspended in the place where Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu fell.


    Then, under the disbelieving gazes of everyone, the two coins turned into brilliant brilliance, and at the same time, the figures of Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu emerged from the brilliance again, appearing intact in everyone''s eyes.


    "Back to life?"


    "What kind of ability is this?"


    "Or...is this related to the huge and secret life force in their bodies?"


    "This is their secret?"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu come back from the dead, the pupils of the big piercing eyes suddenly shrank.


    He realized that he seemed to have discovered the secret of the majestic vitality in Huang Shang and the others!


    Perhaps it is this kind of vitality that can bring them back from the dead!


    Thinking of this, Da Jiongyan''s eyes kept changing, as if hesitating for something.


    It was both good news and bad news for him that these people had the ability to come back from the dead.


    The bad news is of course that these people will be more difficult than they expected. Now that even the Evil natural water is dead, no one knows how much casualties the Weird Association will pay if it continues to fight like this.


    The good news is that if he can grasp the secret of Huang Shang and others'' resurrection from the dead, or even take it as his own, then his strength will definitely take a qualitative leap, and he may even surpass the transforming weirdo king in one fell swoop!


    Thinking of this, Da Jiongyan couldn''t bear it anymore, and was eager to try it!


    "Such an opportunity cannot be easily missed..."


    "Then let''s try it..."


    "It just happened to let that guy come out to breathe!"


    After a while, Da Jiongyan still couldn''t hold back the longing in his heart, and finally made up his mind.


    boom!


    Then, the ground trembled slightly, as if something had happened.


    Huang Chang, who had just been reborn, also had an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart, and subconsciously used the technique of doppelganger.


    Swish!


    Almost at the same time when Huang Chang used the avatar, a cold light also passed behind him in an instant, and the next moment his figure was also split into two, and then turned into little afterimages and disappeared.


    And then, Huang Chang''s figure appeared tens of meters away, looking at the dissipated afterimage with lingering fear, and behind the afterimage, the tall figure, like a combination of a unicorn fairy and a human, with sharp insects growing on his head A monster with sharp horns, a thick carapace, and an extremely majestic physique!


    It was this monster that attacked him just now!


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly, created a clone immediately, and opened the distance with almost teleportation, then it wasn''t the clone that was torn apart at this moment, but him!


    "Asura Unicorn?!"


    Looking at this terrifying figure, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    This monster is very similar to the Asura Unicorn in the "One Punch Man" anime, but it seems to have undergone some transformations. Not only is it bigger in size, but there are also some mechanized transformation marks on its body, and its strength is far greater than that of the monster. In the anime, he is powerful, and the speed he showed just now has surpassed any weirdo that Huang Shang and others have encountered.


    Just why is this guy here?


    Wasn''t he already killed by Saitama rushing to the supermarket for a discount?


    "Hey hey, you actually avoided me..."


    "But your friend is not so lucky..."


    At this moment, the one-horned fairy Asura also slowly turned his head, looked at Huang Chang and grinned.


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of Asura Unicorn Immortal, Huang Chang was startled, and suddenly turned his head to look, but saw that Baili Mingyu not far away seemed to have been cut by countless sharp knives, and his body collapsed instantly, turning into Countless fragments were scattered all over the place.


    It turns out that the Asura Unicorn Immortal just attacked not only Huang Chang, but even Baili Mingyu. Although Huang Chang avoided his attack, Baili Mingyu was not spared and was chopped into pieces .


    Although with the resurrection coins, Baili Mingyu was not in real danger for the time being, but the strength displayed by the unicorn fairy Asura made Huang Chang feel deeply afraid!


    This guy is horrible!


    ...


    "Kill it, I want to see how many times they can be reborn!"


    "I can definitely find out the secrets in their bodies!"


    At the same time, Da Jiong watched this scene with excitement in his heart.


    This Asura unicorn is a test item that Dr. Genos, who was captured by the House of Evolution when the Monster Association conquered the world, found it from the doctor''s basement.


    It turned out that although Saitama killed the Asura Unicorn at the beginning, Dr. Genos used the wreckage of the Asura Unicorn to clone it and carried out further transformations. Afterwards, Dr. Genos and Asura Shura Unicorn Immortal naturally fell into Da Jiongyan''s hands.


    He didn''t kill Dr. Genos or transform him into a weirdo, but he protected it in order to use Dr. Genos'' scientific research ability to work for him!


    You must know that Dr. Genos is a real genius. The monsters created by his evolutionary family are extremely powerful, especially the zombie man and the Asura unicorn. The former has an almost immortal body, and the latter has an extremely powerful Their fighting power far exceeds the level of ordinary S-level heroes or dragon-level monsters.


    But this time he has absolute certainty, as long as he can catch Huang Shang and others, coupled with Dr. Genos'' scientific research ability, he will definitely be able to dig out the secret of Huang Shang and others'' immortality!


    ...


    "Hey hey hey, here I come again!"


    On the other side, looking at Huang Chang''s serious expression, Ashura Unicorn Fairy also gave a strange laugh, and jumped up again, the insect armor on the back opened, swung suddenly, and the speed skyrocketed, moving towards Huang Chang like an afterimage. Lasing comes!


    Facing the Asura Unicorn Immortal who came to kill again, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, once again relying on his rich combat experience and keen intuition, he created a clone to avoid this guy''s attack at the very moment, but the next moment this guy He refracted and flew in mid-air at an astonishing speed, aiming at Huang Chang.


    This time, although Huang Chang successfully created a clone and avoided it at an astonishing speed, at the same time, there was a stream of blood shooting up into the sky in midair, and Huang Chang who appeared in the distance unexpectedly had a broken arm. Where it was before, a piece of arm fell to the ground alone.


    Obviously, this time he failed to avoid the attack of Asura Unicorn Immortal, and his arm was cut off abruptly by this guy''s sharp claws!


    If this continues, the situation will be extremely unfavorable to him!


    ps: The eighth update is here, continue to code words, there are at least two more updates, strive for a lot of explosions, love you all!

 Chapter 4172

    "Almost, almost!"


    After cutting off Huang Chang''s arm, Ashura Unicorn Immortal also stopped, and then licked the blood on his sharp claws, showing a sick and crazy look: "I almost cut off your head , ahahahaha..."


    "Damn, this guy is hard to deal with..."


    Feeling the severe pain from the severed arm, Huang Chang''s pale face became more and more serious.


    The speed of this Asura Unicorn Immortal is really too fast, so fast that it is difficult for him to track its movement trajectory, and the speed of this guy''s change of direction is also extremely fast. He didn''t have time to react, he could only dodge hastily, and was cut off by his arm in the end.


    If he can''t think of a way to crack it, even if he can avoid this guy''s attack once, twice, or even more times, he will be hit by this guy sooner or later, and then he will be torn to pieces!


    What''s more, in this situation, even if he casts the "Lamp Burning Technique" again, it won''t help, because the Burning Lamp Technique can only increase his strength, but it can''t let him catch up with this guy''s speed!


    what to do!


    what to do!


    For a while, Huang Chang''s brain began to run wildly, but it was hard to think of a way to crack it.


    This is a crushing of real strength, and the so-called one power drop ten will be nothing more than this. In this case, no matter how many martial arts he has mastered, no matter how much knowledge he has in his mind, it is still difficult to crack this guy''s terrifying speed !


    In addition, Jiang Hua and others were restrained by powerful enemies one after another, and there was no way to free up their hands to help him!


    "Hey hey hey, here I come again!"


    Just when Huang Chang was thinking hard about how to break the situation, the Asura One-horned Immortal screamed strangely again, and then jumped up again to kill Huang Chang.


    And this time he obviously learned the previous lesson, instead of rushing towards Huang Chang in a straight line, he used the wings on his back to keep turning in mid-air, and finally formed afterimages, making it difficult for Huang Chang to capture his trajectory at all!


    Just like that, the next moment, when Huang Chang transformed into a clone in an attempt to avoid the attack of Asura One-horned Immortal, but the expected attack did not come, his heart also sank suddenly.


    His judgment was wrong!


    Sure enough, at the same time, Asura One-horned Immortal came from another direction at an astonishing speed, this time Huang Chang could not avoid it!


    Whoosh!


    But seeing that Huang Chang was about to be hit by the Asura Unicorn Immortal, or even beheaded on the spot, a dark blue streamer whose speed was even far above the Asura Unicorn Immortal came first. , directly rushed past the place where Huang Chang was before Asura Unicorn Immortal, so that Asura Unicorn Immortal''s inevitable blow fell through, and Huang Chang also appeared tens of meters away.


    At this moment, standing next to Huang Chang was a blue hedgehog with a strange shape, resembling an animation character!


    The blue hedgehog was standing next to Huang Chang, the sneakers under his feet kept tapping the ground lightly. At the same time, he looked at the Asura Unicorn Immortal not far away, hooked it with his fingers, and made a provocative gesture.


    "You are... Sonic?!"


    Seeing the blue hedgehog, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then reacted immediately.


    How could he not know this hedgehog!


    He grew up watching this hedgehog cartoon when he was a child, and he has played many hedgehog games since then!


    This is the most famous hedgehog in the history of animation - Sonic the Hedgehog!


    Similarly, this is also a popular character in the history of animation that is known for its speed just like Kuaiyin and The Flash!


    And as an anime character, his speed has almost no upper limit. In the anime, he can even easily travel through the multiverse, which is much faster than the Flash who needs external help.


    As for Quicksilver...


    That''s a brother!


    It''s just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that the fastest hedgehog in the history of animation also came to this game and helped him at this critical moment!


    "I hate hedgehogs!"


    Asura Unicorn Immortal was originally a violent and irritable person. Facing Sonic''s provocation at this moment, he also fell into a rage, and then roared, jumped up again and killed Huang Chang and Sonic.


    But his strength may be higher than that of Sonic the Hedgehog, but in terms of speed alone, he is definitely not Sonic''s opponent. I saw that it was almost the moment when Asura Unicorn Immortal set off, Sonic stretched lazily, and then shot at Ahura. Asura Unicorn Immortal killed him, and the moment before he was about to hit him, he pulled Huang Chang to dodge again at an astonishing speed, and even kicked that Asura Unicorn Immortal hard on the back, making him It lost its balance, fell heavily to the ground, and fell into the mud.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The repeated deflation made Asura Unicorn Immortal even more angry. He began to frantically chase Sonic and Huang Chang who was led away by Sonic, but under the absolute speed gap, no matter Asura alone No matter how Jiaoxian chased him, he was still unable to catch up with Huang Chang and Sonic. On the contrary, he was played by Sonic several times.


    "Sonic, let''s go to the crowd!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly said something to Sonic with difficulty.


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sonic was stunned for a moment, then reacted, and turned into a blue light with Huang Chang, shuttling among the strange people.


    In this way, these weirdos will be unlucky!


    Sonic and Huang Chang are like the red cloth that attracts bullfighting bulls in the bullring. The already completely berserk Asura Unicorn also frantically smashed any who dared to stand in front of him in the process of chasing them desperately. weirdos!


    In just a few breaths, the Asura Unicorn Immortal had torn apart at least a dozen or twenty weirdos, leaving behind wreckage and broken limbs all over the ground, causing the strong smell of blood to permeate the battlefield in an instant!


    "ha¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Sonic even stopped with great interest, kept touching the ground with his right foot, and sneered at the blood-red eyes and panting Asura Unicorn Immortal not far away.


    "Don''t stop!"


    However, seeing Sony stop, Huang Chang''s expression changed.


    But his reminder was still a step too late!


    Because at this moment, an invisible force enveloped Sonic''s body instantly, making Sonic''s figure freeze suddenly, as if he was restricted by some shackles, it became difficult to move!


    It was Da Jiongyan who made the shot!


    He has been paying attention to this battlefield. After realizing that Ashura Unicorn can''t catch up with Sonic, and is so stimulated that even he can''t control it, he focuses his attention on Sonic. body, ready to attack at any time.


    And now he has waited for this opportunity!


    Although Sonic''s speed is extremely fast, his abilities in other aspects are not strong, especially the resistance to mental power is not much different from ordinary people, and because of this, he is also directly hit at this moment, Restricted by Da Jiongyan''s mental power, he can no longer run!


    In this way, it will kill the old man!


    "Hahahaha, let me see how you still run!"


    The next moment, the blood-red-eyed Asura Unicorn let out a wild laugh, and then jumped up, heading straight towards Huang Chang and Sonic to kill him frantically!


    ps: The ninth update of the outbreak is here, continue to code words, okay, try to write more!

 Chapter 4173

    "Hahaha, you are dead!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, Asura unicorn slashed towards Huang Chang and Sonic like crazy.


    His smile was so ferocious and cruel that the image of tearing Huang Chang into pieces even appeared in his mind!


    "Take my life as a bitter lamp!"


    But in the face of this mortal situation, Huang Chang, who had already been unable to avoid it, suddenly calmed down, and then he performed the "Lamp Burning Technique" again, igniting the power of blood all over his body, and his whole body burst out, and then At the moment of life and death, he jumped up and slammed into Asura Unicorn Immortal.


    "Hahaha, die!"


    Faced with Huang Chang''s dying counterattack, Asura One-horned Immortal showed an increasingly excited and cruel smile. This time, he did not rely on his speed to avoid Huang Chang''s counterattack, but waved his sharp claws fiercely. Bombarded towards Huang Chang.


    He''s going to crush this damn guy head-on!


    Yes, and that hedgehog behind that guy!


    boom!


    The strength of Asura Unicorn Immortal is indeed ridiculously strong. Even Huang Chang, who has used the lamp burning technique and raised his strength to the extreme, is completely defeated by this terrifying monster under head-to-head confrontation. It was torn into pieces by this guy abruptly, blood and debris scattered all over the ground, as if it had rained flesh and blood.


    But in this rain of blood, the Asura One-horned Immortal, who was enjoying the tyrannical pleasure, suddenly felt an extremely intense sense of crisis in his heart, which made him subconsciously spread his wings to dodge.


    But it''s too late!


    In an instant, a deep purple flame shot out from behind the scattered wreckage of Huang Chang, and directly bombarded the body of Ashura Unicorn Immortal.


    The next moment, the flame exploded loudly, turning into a huge and blazing dark purple pillar of fire, completely covering the body of Ashura Unicorn Immortal!


    Afterwards, Asura Unicorn Immortal only felt an indescribable coldness sweeping over him, making his whole body froze for an instant, and even his consciousness became blurred!


    This is exactly the must-kill trick of Yagami-style ancient martial arts-Libaiba Style Eight Wine Cups!


    Huang Chang''s counterattack by using the burning lamp technique just now was not in vain, but deliberately created opportunities for the second personality who had already touched the vicinity.


    The two of them are originally one, and together with fighting side by side so many times and merging so many times, it can be said that they know each other''s thoughts well and have a deep understanding, and it is precisely because of this that even if they don''t have any verbal The exchange also completed an excellent cooperation. Under the guise of Huang Chang sacrificing his life, the second personality successfully hit the Asura Unicorn Immortal with the [Eight Wine Cups].


    Although with the strength of Asura Unicorn Immortal, the second personality''s [Libaiba Style¡¤Eight Wine Cups] can only control him for a short moment, but for everyone, this short moment is enough!


    Forbidden Thousand Two Hundred and Eleven Styles Eight Childish Girls!


    Almost at the same time, the second personality had already reached the front of the Asura Unicorn Immortal, and then with all his strength, he burst out with a one-shot kill, and ruthlessly bombarded the Asura Unicorn Immortal''s body.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the hands of the second personality also bombarded the huge and tough body of Asura Unicorn Immortal with blazing flames again and again.


    However, the body of Asura Unicorn Immortal is too tough, and the insect armor is almost indestructible. Even the ultimate move performed by the second personality can hardly break the insect of Asura Unicorn Immortal at this moment. A, on the contrary, made his hands become bloody.


    But the second personality didn''t seem to feel the pain, and then his eyes froze, and he used the lamp burning technique just like Huang Chang. His strength doubled for a while, and his bloody hands burst out with amazing power , with blazing flames frantically bombarding Ashura Unicorn Immortal.


    This time, his attack worked!


    Under his craziest attack, the insect armor on Asura Unicorn Immortal''s body began to gradually disintegrate, exposing the tough flesh and blood underneath, and then even the flesh and blood were torn and scorched layer by layer.


    At the same time, the second personality also paid a huge price. His hands were almost completely scrapped and erupted. Not only were his five fingers severed, but even the flesh and blood on his palms had been completely worn away, exposing the white bones, which looked horrible. !


    "I come!"


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu jumped up again, hugged the Asura Unicorn Immortal who had been injured and vaguely recovered from the influence of the Eight Wine Cups, and detonated his own energy without hesitation core!


    Rumble!


    There was another loud noise, and the huge body of Ashura Unicorn Immortal was instantly swallowed by the blazing energy torrent.


    And under this fierce bombardment, his already broken chest was further damaged, and a large amount of flesh and internal organs were directly exposed, which looked horrible.


    But this guy is not dead yet!


    Not only did he not die, he was about to break free from the shackles of the power of the Eight Wine Cups at this moment, let out a crazy and painful roar, and the wound on his chest even gradually healed in the flames at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This guy is simply unbeatable Xiaoqiang!


    "Ultimate Kill - Super Sanction!"


    But just when Asura One-horned Immortal was about to recover from his injuries, making all the previous efforts of the people in vain, Corruption jumped up, shouted angrily, and the whole person was surrounded by lightning. It spun rapidly, as if turning into a liquid electric drill, and directly and fiercely bombarded the wound on the chest of Ashura Unicorn Immortal!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, under the super-killing blow of Fallen, Asura Unicorn was bombarded and retreated a few steps. At the same time, the liquid metal transformed by Fallen also directly followed Asura Unicorn The wound drilled into his body.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, Asura Unicorn Immortal couldn''t help but let out a scream, and frantically stretched out his hands to tear at the wound on his chest, as if he wanted to dig something out!


    But it''s too late!


    Just a few seconds later, some liquid metal slowly flowed out from the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of Asura Unicorn Immortal, and his movements became slower and slower.


    finally--


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise coming from Asura Unicorn Immortal''s body, his body also trembled violently, as if a violent explosion had occurred inside his body, and a large amount of flesh and tissue mixed with liquid metal came out of the wound on his chest. It spewed out and scattered all over the ground, and his eyes exploded directly, and a large amount of blood and organ fragments spewed out from his mouth. The huge body seemed to be turned into an empty shell at this moment, and fell heavily on the ground , no longer move.


    Ding ding ding!


    Afterwards, several resurrection coins appeared out of thin air, detonated his own Baili Mingyu, did not have time to avoid the second personality that was affected by the explosion, and got into the body of Asura Unicorn Immortal, and finally detonated his own depravity. For a moment, he was reborn in the brilliance of the resurrection coin, and appeared on the battlefield again!


    But at the next moment, Corruption burst out laughing: "Hahahaha, I made up the knife successfully, and the 500,000 points have been credited to the account, and I have made a lot of money!"


    Obviously, as the person who ended the life of Asura Unicorn Immortal, he got the points for beheading Asura Unicorn Immortal, and it was a huge amount of 500,000 points!


    This also means that Asura Unicorn Immortal, who was extremely terrifying, and even far surpassed the average dragon-level monster, finally died in their hands!


    ps: The tenth outbreak is here, okay, continue to code, and strive for more explosions!

 Chapter 4174

    After paying a huge price and exchanging their lives for their lives, Huang Chang and others finally killed Ashura Unicorn Immortal.


    Of course, this also gave them a huge harvest-a full five hundred thousand points!


    Coupled with the dragon-level monsters and ordinary monsters killed before, Huang Shang and the others now have more than a million points, which means that they can even use these points to leave the game.


    Of course, they don''t do that.


    Because no one knows what kind of game the over-limit game hall will arrange for them if they do this. Huang Chang and others are not used to handing over the future to so-called luck, so they would rather try their best to win the championship in this game than choose to leave the game and choose the next game by luck.


    What''s more, with this one million points, they may also be able to exchange for some good things, so as to improve their strength as soon as possible and increase their chances of winning.


    But before that, they still need to deal with other weirdos!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others also threw themselves into the battle with those strange people again.


    And because of the crazy massacre of Asura Unicorn Immortal before, regardless of the enemy or himself, the monsters suffered heavy losses. In addition, there are more and more powerful people coming from all directions to join the battle at this moment. More and more inclined to Huang Shang and others.


    Even though the multi-celled black spirit has evolved again under the siege of the crowd and has become a "Huang Jing". His whole body seems to be made of gold, indestructible, infinitely powerful, and his strength has doubled again, but he is still hard to beat with two fists. Under the siege of the attackers, he gradually fell into a disadvantage!


    As for the other weirdos, not to mention, even dragon-level weirdos are hard to resist. They are powerful and have rich combat experience. Huang Chang and others who cooperated tacitly were killed by them one by one.


    Even the extremely powerful giant dog Pochi was brutally broken by the crowd and died on the spot!


    "Ahhhhhhhh - I''m fighting with you guys!"


    Faced with such a situation, the "Huang Jing", who had been completely at a disadvantage, finally roared and unleashed his strongest power!


    In an instant, an astonishing aura erupted from him, and his body also instantly changed from a gold-like color to a platinum-like bright color. It fell on him as if hitting the toughest shield, making loud noises, but leaving only the slightest trace, unable to cause serious damage to him at all.


    This is the ultimate body of "Huang Jing", which combines the ultimate form of 54 trillion cells in the body, at the cost of giving up the ability to regenerate and divide, in exchange for the tyrannical combat power-the form of white spirit!


    "Be careful, this guy..."


    Feeling the tyrannical aura erupting from [Bai Jing]''s body, and seeing the almost indestructible body, Huang Chang''s expression changed, reminding everyone.


    But at the next moment, the white spirit suddenly burst out with astonishing power, directly knocking away more than a dozen strong men who were besieging him, and then jumped up, then... then... and fled to the distance!


    This guy... escaped!


    He actually escaped!


    "Damn it, you traitor!"


    Seeing that Bai Jing ran away, Da Jiongyan was taken aback for a moment, and then flew into a rage.


    He knew that this guy was timid and afraid of death by nature, otherwise he wouldn''t have so many clones, but he never thought that this guy would run away in the strongest form at the last moment, and he was not even willing to resist decently!


    What a shame!


    However, Bai Jing''s escape directly made Da Jiongyan face a difficult situation - with the escape of Bai Jing, a top powerhouse, he was the only dragon-level monster left on the battlefield. The casualties had already been exhausted under the siege of Huang Chang and others, but without the restraint of the dragon-level monsters, the remaining ordinary monsters would not be of much use no matter how many there were.


    "Forget it...that''s the only way..."


    Realizing this, Da Jiongyan suddenly sighed, and then looked at Huang Chang and the others who were gradually surrounding him, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes: "You stupid fellows, do you really think you have won?"


    "No, the efforts you have made just make your ending more miserable!"


    "You have no idea what stupid things you''ve done!"


    ...


    From Dajiongyan''s point of view, what Huang Chang and others have done is extremely sad and stupid. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the breakthrough of the Weird King to find an opportunity to control the Weird King and control it in his own hands. What he created was only gradually getting out of his control as the guy got stronger and stronger.


    But as long as he is given a chance, he can still control the monster king again and become the strongest in this world!


    But now Huang Chang and others'' disruptions have completely disrupted his plan, and now he can only wake up the weirdo king and let him complete the final evolution and transformation.


    Although in this way, it is almost impossible for him to control the monster king, but it is better than falling into the hands of these guys!


    Thinking of this, Da Jiongyan''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold, and then he shouted loudly: "Wake up, King of Monsters... It''s time for evolution!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    With Dajiongyan''s voice falling, as if something suddenly woke up from under the ground, the ground where the entire battlefield was located began to tremble violently, and at the same time there was an indescribable feeling, as if being stared at by some peerless beast. The sense of crisis and urgency also swept over, making Huang Chang and the others feel as if they were being suppressed by a mountain, and they were a little out of breath!


    "Be careful where you step!"


    Huang Chang''s reaction was extremely fast. Almost instantly, he snarled, jumped up, and jumped onto a nearby big tree.


    It wasn''t just him, the same was true for Xiang Yuan and others, who all jumped up and left the ground.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facts have proved that the judgment of Huang Chang and others is correct. Almost at the moment when they jumped up, sharp black spikes burst out of the ground, piercing through dozens of people who were too late at an extremely fast speed. Dodge the strong and the weird!


    This is an indiscriminate attack from the ground!


    These spikes are not only extremely fast, but also amazingly powerful and extremely sharp. Even some strong and weird people with good strength can''t resist it, and they are directly pierced through the body or even the vitals by these spikes. , while others were still breathing, struggling and howling crazily.


    However, they were off the ground and the people hiding in the trees didn''t mean they were safe!


    Because the next moment, the vibration of the ground became more violent, and even the whole ground began to bulge high and cracked continuously, as if something terrifying was about to break out of the ground!


    "withdraw!"


    Realizing the crisis from underground, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and then he yelled loudly, kicking his legs on the tree, and fled towards the distance at an alarming speed.


    It wasn''t just him, Luo Yuan and others, as well as some strong men and weirdos who had reacted, jumped up one after another and fled away from the battlefield.


    It''s not that simple just to run!


    The next moment, more tentacles pierced out from under the ground, densely packed, and shot towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed!


    ps: The 11th is more explosive, full of sincerity, continue to code words, continue to explode!

 Chapter 4175

    Facing the second round of black spikes, Huang Chang and the others could only rely on their own reaction and speed to evade.


    But fortunately, those who have survived this fierce battle to the present are either strong men with good strength and means, or "Voldemort" who are good at saving their lives and avoiding them. Although the second round of spike raids came suddenly, the casualties caused were not as many as the first time, and most of the people who were recruited were weird people.


    Of course, there are also some unlucky strong people who have been recruited, but except for some comrades-in-arms who have shared life and death and will stop to help them, the other few strong people who have been recruited are no longer interested.


    After all, at this critical moment, a short stay would probably make them stay on this land forever!


    However, Huang Chang and others were lucky, and their strength and reaction were far superior to ordinary people, so none of them were recruited, and they all fled to a relatively safe area in the shortest possible time.


    boom!


    And almost at the same time when Huang Chang and others fled to the safe area, the entire uplifted ground was completely broken, and then a tall giant with a full height of more than ten meters slowly rose from the broken ground. Below him is a huge throne made of flesh and bones.


    The appearance of this giant is extremely ferocious. He looks like a monster made of countless black tentacles intertwined and woven. Although he maintains a human shape, he looks extremely ferocious and terrifying. Some of the tentacles were the spikes that broke out from the ground before, and these spikes penetrated those weird people and strong men, no matter how much they struggled and howled, they couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    This is the monster king of the Monster Association - Orochi!


    "A bunch of useless trash..."


    The scarlet gaze of the Monster King swept across the battlefield, saw the wreckage of Boqi and other dragon-level monsters, and then let out a cold snort: "It really disappoints me!"


    As the words fell, many tentacles shot out from the Monster King''s body, piercing through the tough bodies of those dragon-level monsters like spikes, and even the powerful body of the Asura Unicorn Immortal couldn''t stop these spikes.


    And the next moment, these spikes also directly rolled up the wreckage, together with some other weirdos and strong men who were pierced by the spikes and were still struggling, Qi Qichao flew towards the weirdo king at a very fast speed, and The monster king also opened his big mouth slowly, and the mouth that seemed to be composed of countless tentacles opened layer by layer, and finally turned into a huge bloody mouth, like a monster that could devour everything. The corpses of the strong and the strange, and even those who were pierced but still alive were stuffed into the mouth together, and swallowed in one last gulp.


    grunt!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, a large amount of wreckage and some living monsters were swallowed into the stomach of the monster king, and then there were bursts of chewing sounds and fleeting screams from his body, which made people feel sick. People shudder!


    "It''s really unpalatable..."


    After devouring a large number of strong men and flesh and blood, the monster king also began to smell blood, and then he locked his eyes on Huang Chang and others not far away, and a bloody light flashed in his eyes : "I hope your taste can be better..."


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    As Weird King''s words fell, hundreds of tentacles shot out from him suddenly, piercing towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed!


    The speed of these tentacles was too fast. Even though Huang Chang and the others had been prepared for a long time, it was still difficult to capture the trajectory of these tentacles. They were killed by these tentacles in the blink of an eye, and they didn''t even have time to react!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly came through the air, and then punched out violently.


    In an instant, an indescribable mighty force erupted, and the countless tentacles that swept in were like dust in front of a hurricane, and they were all smashed under the power of a punch, and then disappeared.


    Until now, everyone could see clearly what that figure looked like!


    A dejected face, a shining bald head, a yellow battle suit and a red cloak!


    Saitama is the strongest in the world of One Punch Man and can be called the unsolvable BUG!


    This guy is finally here!


    "It''s dangerous, I almost missed..."


    Touching his bald head, Saitama breathed a sigh of relief, and then explained to everyone: "I''m sorry, I was entangled by a white-haired guy who said he was a eight-headed snake or the reincarnation of Yamata no Orochi, so I was delayed for a while. , but luckily caught up..."


    Speaking of this, Qiyu took another look at the weirdo king sitting on the throne in the distance, and frowned slightly: "It''s strange, it''s another guy related to snakes... I hate snakes!"


    Just before, when the Monster Association came and raged everywhere, Saitama began to look for and hunt those monsters in the city, but was suddenly stopped by a white-haired guy with a naked upper body and weird tattoos on his body. That guy claims to be the incarnation of Yamata no Orochi, the cohesion of the earth''s will, and wants to recruit Saitama to clean up the world with him.


    Qiyu has encountered many strange people. In his opinion, this guy who calls himself "Orochi" is no different from any "vaccine man" he met before. The will of the earth has something to do with him. His only All he knew was that he was a hero, and the weirdo had to die!


    So he was too lazy to talk nonsense and started fighting with that guy.


    But to his surprise, that guy''s strength surpassed almost any opponent he had encountered before, which also aroused his interest, and he fought fiercely with that guy, and finally defeated him with a serious punch. guy.


    But he vaguely felt that the guy didn''t seem to be dead, but somehow escaped.


    And after finishing that guy, he felt an extremely powerful and evil aura again, so he rushed over immediately, just in time to face the weird king who broke out of the ground.


    "The reincarnation of Yamata no Orochi, with white hair? Did this guy meet an Orochi?"


    Hearing Qiyu''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    If he guessed correctly, Saitama should have encountered the strongest boss "Orochi" in the King of Fighters series, and with Orochi''s setting and strength, it is normal to be able to entangle with Saitama, but I don''t know about the Monster Association. What method was used to lure Orochi to deal with Saitama...


    But no matter what, now that Qitama has arrived, the situation on the battlefield has changed immediately. With Qitama''s bottomless strength, even if the King of Monsters has been strengthened a lot, and some kind of evolution is even taking place , Nine out of ten will not be Saitama''s opponent.


    In this case, what they have to consider now is not how to deal with the weirdo king, or how to escape, but how to grab the "head" of the weirdo king from Saitama''s hands.


    Even an Asura Unicorn Immortal got 500,000 points for Fallen. It is conceivable that if they can kill the Monster King, then they will definitely get more than a million points!


    What''s more, in addition to the monster king, according to the original plot of the anime, there should be another strong man hidden 1,500 meters underground, that is, the main body of Da Jiongyan, the creator of the big snake king¡ªSykes !


    This guy is a talent, and even has the ability to create a monster king. Whether it is killing this guy in exchange for points, or capturing this guy for information, it will bring huge benefits to Huang Chang and others!


    Now the only thing to consider is how to operate it!


    ps: The twelfth update is here, full of sincerity, continue to code words, there should be another update!

 Chapter 4176

    "It''s you¡­¡­"


    Seeing Qiyu''s attack, he shattered a large number of his tentacles in an instant, and the weirdo king''s eyes gradually became serious.


    He is very familiar with this shining marinated egg!


    After Saitama and others disappeared, and he took advantage of the trend to lead the Weird Association to occupy the entire world, his subordinates also retrieved various information about Saitama through intelligence analysis, and confirmed that this person was ordinary-looking, with only a brine What a powerful existence the guy with the shining egg head is.


    Coupled with the power of Saitama''s punch just now, it made him even more sure of Saitama''s strength!


    "Ah, you know me?"


    Hearing the weird man''s words, Qiyu was taken aback for a moment, then scratched his head, showing a hint of doubt.


    But after a while, his eyes lit up, and he said, "I see, you must be my fan, right? As a hero, it''s normal to have a few fans!"


    "..."


    Hearing Qiyu''s words, Weird King fell into silence, and Huang Chang and others also fell into silence.


    Besides your loyal fanboy Janos, who else would be your fan, the bald man in cape!


    "You, like me, are not at the same level of life as them. Why do you want to help them?"


    After a moment of silence, the Weird King suddenly asked, "I''ve read your information, and you clearly possess the power of a god, but you are willing to mingle among mortals, and even bear their ridicule and insult... Qiyu, what are you doing?" What do you want? What do you want to do?"


    "I''m not the same as you, and you don''t look at yourself..."


    Hearing Weird King''s words, Qi Yu pinched his nose and said, "As for what I want to do?"


    Speaking of this, he looked serious, and said: "My name is Saitama, and my profession...is a hero!"


    "So I''m going to beat you!"


    After the words fell, his eyes became serious, and the laziness on his face disappeared.


    "madness!"


    Hearing Qiyu''s words, the Monster King was also angry: "Having the power of a god, but willing to be a so-called hero by mortals... If that''s the case, then you should be a dead hero!"


    As soon as the words fell, more tentacles shot out from the Monster King''s body, shooting towards Saitama overwhelmingly.


    "Just call, talk so much nonsense..."


    Compared with tongue kung fu, Qiyu is better at head-to-head combat, so facing the overwhelming tentacles at this moment, Qiyu also curled his lips, and then jumped up, his body transformed into countless figures at an astonishing speed. The afterimage easily avoided all the tentacles in a short time, and then ran all the way, directly killing the monster king.


    Facing Saitama who was approaching at such an astonishing speed and avoiding all the tentacles, the King of the Monsters'' pupils shrank, and then more tentacles swept out like a torrent.


    This time he didn''t give Saitama any chance to dodge!


    Not only that, this time the speed of these tentacles has also become faster, and even the friction with the air has caused these tentacles to turn red, and brought a terrible high temperature!


    However, Saitama never needs to dodge!


    Facing the overwhelming tentacles that swept over like a black torrent, he only did one thing he was best at - that was punching!


    boom!


    In the One Punch Man series, Saitama is called a BUG. His strength seems to have no limit. He can destroy almost everything with a single punch, even the extremely sharp and tenacious tentacles like the King of Monsters are no exception.


    I saw that with his punch, those black torrents that were made up of countless tentacles were like the darkness that was dispelled by the sunlight at the dawn of the sky. They were instantly shattered and disappeared, and the remaining power of this punch It was the remaining power that continued, and it hit the strange man king fiercely.


    boom!


    There was another loud noise, and the huge body of the Weird King was blown away by Saitama''s punch, and flew backwards. At the same time, the throne under him instantly fell apart, and even the body of the Weird King began to shake. Gradually collapse!


    The King of Monsters is gone?


    of course not!


    Roar!


    I saw the next moment, with a roar, the huge body of the monster king suddenly disintegrated at an accelerated rate, more and more tentacles scattered from his body, and the position of his head began to change to the original position The huge mouth that can devour everything, with countless sharp fangs squirming and criss-crossing, the body gradually crawled down, turning into a Tyrannosaurus rex-like, with a huge head and mouth, a curved body, and a body full of flesh and blood. Countless terrifying monsters with tentacles.


    Not only that, his body is also rapidly expanding, from the initial height of more than ten meters to more than twenty meters!


    This is the first liberation form of the Monster King!


    boom!


    And after changing into this form, the Monster King also opened his mouth wide and aimed at Saitama, and then a torrent as hot as molten lava gathered from his mouth, spewed out of his mouth, and swept towards Saitama''s direction come!


    Not only that, but also the weird laughter of the King of Monsters: "Saitama, don''t you want to be a hero?"


    "Then block my blow, otherwise, even if you can avoid it, the people behind you will definitely die!"


    Obviously, this version of the Monster King is not only stronger than the anime version, but also more cunning, and even knows how to use psychological offensive to make Saitama dare not dodge.


    "oh¡­¡­"


    However, in the face of the monster king''s verbal offensive and the sweeping torrent of energy, Saitama still maintained that calm expression, and then he let out a oh, and then swung a fist, heading head-on towards the torrent of energy and go.


    Punch!


    Another punch!


    It only takes one punch too!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the engulfing torrent of energy seemed to have encountered a terrifying hurricane, and it was directly blown away by the terrifying power brought up by this punch. Not only that, the force of that punch The aftermath was the same as before, with a heavy bombardment on the monster king''s body, and directly smashed the countless tentacles that the monster king followed to protect his body, and blasted him out again.


    "This is..."


    "Interesting!"


    Seeing that the weirdo Wang had received two consecutive punches and he was still alive. He had already lost passion and fun because he could kill the enemy with one punch every time, and even Saitama, who was gradually losing human emotions, finally became excited!


    It was indeed a wise move for him to come to this world!


    The white-haired guy before and the weird guy now made him feel excited!


    And this time, he is no longer like before, only in his dreams can he meet enemies worthy of his second, third or even more punches!


    He, Saitama, is starting to get excited!


    The next moment, Qiyu also jumped up, speeded up, and chased towards the weirdo king!


    Qiyu, who was just excited about the fight, didn''t realize what kind of expression Huang Chang and the others had when they were witnessing all this from a distance...


    ps: The thirteenth explosion is even bigger, full of sincerity, I went to take a shower and sleep first, and strive for a big explosion in the next few days.


    Let''s take it as a return gift for Bu Leng''s birthday next week to everyone who has been supporting him all the time, okay!

 Chapter 4177

    "Coach, I want to report someone cheating..."


    Although I have already experienced the demeanor of Saitama in the anime, but seeing this bald-headed bastard defeated the weirdo king who could have easily killed them before, everyone present couldn''t help showing disbelief at this moment. look.


    And Ji Zelei said even more in a daze: "We just want to compete for the championship with this kind of bully? What the hell, don''t say that I only have more than 60 resurrection coins, even if there are more than 600, it is not enough to kill him!"


    It has to be said that Saitama''s crushing combat power is really a blow to everyone''s confidence. The gap is too big, and it can no longer be made up by just using resurrection coins and desperately.


    "Don''t worry, we still have a chance, we still have time!"


    However, although Huang Chang''s expression is serious at the moment, he is not desperate or lost. Instead, his eyes become more determined: "Don''t forget how we grew up step by step. Back then we were just ordinary people with nothing. , has not come to the present step by step from the end of the world, not to mention that now we still have game character templates, points that can be redeemed, and even the knowledge in our minds and enough time..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said, "So, believe in yourself and me...we can win!"


    "That''s right, if a person is dead and a bird is in the sky, he will not die for thousands of years. Isn''t he just a bald bastard? At worst, I will find a way to turn into a mosquito. Anyway, he will always miss when he hits a mosquito!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, especially seeing his confident smile, everyone cheered up, and Zhuge Youlong on the side even waved his fist and said with a smile.


    "He just couldn''t hit the mosquito. Don''t forget the scene where the mosquito monster was blown up..."


    Baili Mingyu glanced at Zhuge Youlong and said, "I don''t want to see you being slapped flat by that guy..."


    "Hehehe, don''t worry, I''m not like someone who has GG so many times not long after the game started..."


    However, Zhuge Youlong didn''t care about it. Instead, he grinned at Baili Mingyu, making Baili Mingyu depressed all at once.


    That''s right, I don''t know if the character template of Genos has some weird buffs. He is often unparalleled when dealing with ordinary weirdos, like mowing grass, but once he faces those powerful weirdos, such as the previous The Wandering Emperor, like the natural water and Asura Unicorn Immortal just now, he must die first in every battle to open his business. If this continues, his resurrection coins may not last long...


    "Hmph, this guy..."


    At the same time, the second personality couldn''t help curling his lips when he saw that everyone''s morale was restored under the encouragement of Huang Chang''s few words.


    It has to be said that some people are born with a kind of leadership temperament, just like Huang Chang, as long as he is in the crowd, it is like having a backbone, no matter how difficult it is, they can face it with a smile.


    Conversely, if something goes wrong with Huang Chang, just like in [Alice in Wonderland] before, the whole team will become helpless and morale will be high.


    In fact, even he felt restless when Huang Chang had an accident, unlike now, even if he faces a competitor as strong as Qi Yu, he is confident that he can defeat him under Huang Chang''s leadership.


    This is the leader!


    ...


    boom!


    And just as Huang Chang and others were communicating, Qiyu also fought fiercely with the Weird King.


    The monster king seems to have really undergone some kind of strengthening or evolution. The tentacles on his body can continuously regenerate, and the regeneration speed is extremely fast. Countless tentacles and shells swept out, bombarding Saitama.


    But in the face of this overwhelming violent attack, Saitama still put on a dead fish face, like walking in a garden, but shuttled between the shells and tentacles at an extremely fast speed, and sometimes even jumped Then, use those tentacles to speed up and rush towards the weirdo king!


    This kind of reaction and speed has reached an inhuman situation!


    boom!


    In this way, Qiyu rushed to the front of the monster king again against the fierce attack of the monster king, and then bombarded the monster king with another punch.


    This time, the Monster King was still blown out, and he didn''t have a lot of tentacles and energy torrents to unload his strength like before. At this moment, he was actually punched by Saitama. Not only was his huge body blown away, but he was also flying. It continued to collapse during the process, and was even ignited due to the violent friction with the air, and the whole body was shrouded in blazing flames.


    But despite being severely injured by this, the aura on the Monster King''s body seemed to become more intense along with the ignited flames. His body changed again, from a beast shape to a human shape again, but was enveloped by the blazing flames, and at the same time his mouth was also swollen. Maintaining that appearance like a giant beast!


    This is the third form of the weirdo king - the flame form!


    In this form, the whole body of the Monster King can manipulate extremely terrifying flames, and his strength is infinite. Coupled with the various martial arts mastered by the Monster King''s extraordinary learning ability, it can be called the most terrifying biological weapon!


    But this time, the Weird King took the initiative to stand up and fight fiercely with Qiyu!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of the monster king who entered the flame form obviously became stronger, and he was even able to fight back and forth with Saitama. He repeatedly bombarded Qiyu''s body, and several times sent Qiyu flying.


    But the strongest thing about Qiyu is his physique. The King of Monsters, which is powerful enough to destroy a mountain range, bombarded Qiyu, but only left some traces on him, and Qiyu was able to face him again as if nothing had happened. As he came to kill, the two fought fiercely together for a while, with endless flames and violent roars, and even a large number of broken tentacles and some sputtering out, the blood like molten lava swept in all directions crazily Go, let the entire battlefield become a forbidden area, and even the ground began to collapse violently!


    "Good... so amazing..."


    Seeing this battle like a god and demon, many strong people present also showed horror.


    They are also strong people in all worlds, and they think their strength is good, but now they see the battle between Saitama and the King of Monsters, and they realize what it means to have someone beyond human beings, and this level of strength is beyond their imagination. At the same time, it also greatly affected their confidence in competing for the championship of the King of Fighters.


    There are such monsters... They are still arguing!


    Thinking of this, many strong men subconsciously looked at Huang Chang and the others.


    After all, Huang Chang and the others were so outstanding in the previous battles, even far surpassing all of them, so they also wanted to see what would happen when Huang Chang and the others witnessed this god-like battle. Performance!


    But the next moment, these people were suddenly stunned.


    Because they discovered... Huang Chang and the others had disappeared!


    ps: Good morning, the first update is here, continue to code words, and today will continue to explode!

 Chapter 4178

    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others had already left the battlefield.


    Because the battle between Saitama and the Monster King was too fierce, even to the point where the aftermath alone could pose a fatal threat to them, and besides, Saitama is famous for punching down without leaving a single piece of armor behind. Under such circumstances, trying to snatch the "head" of the King of Monsters from Saitama is not only extremely risky, but also extremely unlikely.


    So after discussing for a while, Huang Chang and others decided to change their plan, give up the idea of ??grabbing the head for the time being, and attack another guy instead.


    That is the strong man who hides under the earth, controls all of this as the mastermind behind the scenes, and creates the monster king, that is, the main body of Da Jiongyan¡ªSykes!


    ...


    "It''s here!"


    After a while, Huang Chang and others came to the depths of the forest, and Xia Die''s eyes also flashed a bright light, saying: "It''s right below!"


    In the previous battle, Xia Die had already spread the parasites, and drilled into the ground to find traces of Sykes, and at this moment they finally found the location of Sykes'' underground base!


    This guy is the same as in the original book, he likes to hide deep in the ground, and uses Da Jiongyan as his avatar to preside over everything. In this way, even if the Weird Association is destroyed, he can escape the catastrophe by virtue of his "human" status, and then make a comeback.


    But it''s a pity that he met Huang Chang and others!


    "Okay, then force him out!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and Xia Die immediately squatted down and pressed her hands on the ground.


    In an instant, countless parasites emerged from Xia Die''s cuffs, and then burrowed into the soft soil like ants, disappearing without a trace.


    Rumble!


    Boom boom boom!


    boom--!


    Not long after, there were bursts of roaring sounds faintly under the ground, and then the whole ground suddenly exploded, a huge pothole collapsed directly, and then a body shone with a faint blue light, with a graceful figure and a beautiful appearance, A woman with long wavy hair and black-rimmed glasses shot out of the pothole!


    It was Sykes who came!


    Sykes is a typical "Voldemort". Although Xia Die used countless parasites to force him out of the ground, he obviously didn''t have any thoughts of fighting with Huang Shang and others, so after breaking through the ground Then directly under the cover of mental power, he flew towards the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    But Huang Chang and the others had been prepared for a long time, how could they let him escape so easily?


    The next moment, two blazing energy light spheres intersected at an extremely fast speed in the sky, forming an energy light network, blocking Sykes'' escape route.


    This is exactly the ultimate kill that Yurou performed using the Asamiya Athena template - crystal shooting!


    "Damn it, it''s you again!"


    Looking at the blocked sky, and Huang Chang and the others who were staring at him, Sykes'' expression changed, and then with a wave of his right hand, an astonishing force of gravity enveloped Huang Chang and the others, making them feel as if they were carrying a weight on their backs. Like a heavy burden, the body suddenly sank, unable to move an inch.


    At the same time, Sykes also shot again, and the surrounding rocks and even trees shot up into the sky as if controlled by some powerful force, and then ruthlessly bombarded towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed. The biggest tree soared into the sky and crashed into the two staggered balls of light!


    This is Sykes'' ability - mind control!


    Sykes is born with extremely powerful mind power, and can even easily manipulate gravity and matter. Although he can''t reach the level of a tornado, he can definitely be called a top-notch powerhouse!


    But it''s a pity that he met Huang Chang and others!


    boom!


    I saw that at the next moment, Huang Chang, who was shrouded in that thought power, collapsed directly and turned into a phantom, while Huang Chang''s body shot out, directly killing Sykes!


    At the same time, the two crystal light spheres in the sky also accelerated suddenly, they actually smashed the big tree, and then merged into one in mid-air, bombarding towards Sykes at an astonishing speed!


    There is a blazing light ball in front, and Huang Shang is chasing after him, Sykes can''t avoid it!


    In desperation, Sykes could only grit his teeth, urge his own mental power to transform into an energy field visible to my naked eyes, and protect himself!


    As long as he can block this blow, then he will have a chance to escape!


    boom!


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Huang Chang''s and Yurou''s killing moves hit Sykes almost at the same time, making an extremely intense roar!


    It has to be said that Sykes'' strength is indeed very strong, even stronger than what was shown in the anime, even if he resisted Huang Shang and Yurou''s heavy blows head-on, the energy field he condensed at this moment did not collapse, but Trembling slightly, Sykes gritted his teeth at the same time, trying to rush out!


    But she didn''t have much combat experience, but she didn''t know that the purpose of Huang Chang and Yurou was not to defeat his defense at all, but to delay him for a while!


    Because as long as this moment is delayed, everyone can complete the next arrangement!


    "Run at full power¡ªburst!"


    I saw that just when Sykes blocked the heavy blow of Yurou and Huangshang, and tried to escape from the sky, Baili Mingyu, who inherited the Genos template, had already flown to a higher place, and then he had already completed the charging preparation He also put his hands together, and launched his most violent attack on Sykes!


    Not only that, at this moment, the four people, Jiang Luo, Ling, Zhuge Youlong, and Ji Zelei, also took action one after another. Although they did not have the ability to fly, they had already raised four huge boulders and threw them with all their strength.


    Throwing them with all their strength, the four huge stones shot out at an astonishing speed, and in the blink of an eye, they slammed into the energy shield covering Sykes!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In just one breath, everyone''s second round of attacks had already completely covered Sykes'' body.


    Under such a fierce attack, no matter how strong Sykes is, it is difficult to support at this moment. The energy shield collapsed under the fierce bombardment of the blazing fire pillar and four boulders, and Sykes himself was even more powerful. Like a bird with broken wings, it was blasted from mid-air to the ground, and hit the ground heavily.


    However, this guy''s strength is indeed impressive. Even if he was hit so hard, he didn''t suffer much injuries at this moment, and there was even a little bit of brilliance lingering on his body, protecting him!


    But from the moment he landed, no, to be precise, from the moment he was forced out of the ground by Xia Die, his fate was already doomed!


    "Li Baiba Style Eight Wine Cups!"


    I saw that before Sykes recovered from the successive heavy blows, a cold voice sounded, and then a blazing deep purple flame instantly enveloped Sykes, and then exploded!


    Under the shroud of this icy flame, Sykes felt as if he had fallen into a bottomless ice cave. Not only was his whole body frozen instantly, unable to move a single bit, even his own consciousness was slowly stagnated, and finally Completely lost consciousness!


    ps: The second one is here, okay, go eat something first and then continue to code!

 Chapter 4179

    Sykes'' strength is very strong, and his terrifying mental power allows him to easily restrain anyone in the room, and at the same time block the joint attack of everyone. It can be said that he has both offense and defense.


    Such a strong man, in a one-on-one situation, no one present, including Huang Chang, has any confidence in winning.


    But it''s a pity that the battlefield is not an arena. Huang Chang and others never thought of going 1v1 with Sykes, so a strong man like Sykes has no power to fight back at this moment, even a decent resistance If they didn''t, they were knocked to the ground by Huang Chang and others, losing their ability to resist.


    However, Huang Chang and the others did not kill Sykes immediately.


    Because they still have a lot of questions they want to ask the man behind the Weird Association.


    ...


    "Woo..."


    Sykes is very strong, even the power of eight wine glasses can''t affect him for a long time, so she wakes up soon, and the stagnant world returns to normal in his eyes.


    But at the moment when she returned to normal, she was frightened and struggled frantically.


    Because she suddenly felt a burst of weakness and exhaustion in her mind, and the mental power that was so strong that it seemed inexhaustible was almost gone at this moment, and there were dense black bugs attached to the surface of her body, and it was these bugs that were crazy She was so weak now, she was no different from an ordinary weak woman.


    "No need to struggle, it''s useless, the parasite can not only absorb your mental power, but I also planted a parasite in your body, if you are disobedient, I think you will soon understand what it means to eat ten thousand worms." Brain pain."


    At this moment, Xia Die, who was standing beside Sykes, smiled lightly, and said to Sykes: "So you can answer whatever we ask later, if we find out that you are dishonest, Tsk tsk tsk, then you will suffer."


    This is also the biggest weakness of a person with pure spiritual power like her. Their physical bodies are weak, and once they lose the support of spiritual power, the sudden sense of weakness they bring is not even as good as that of ordinary people.


    As a master of playing with bugs, Xia Die also brought the parasite''s ability to the extreme, not only absorbing Sykes'' power by using the parasite''s ability to devour energy, but also absorbing a large number of parasites when Sykes was subdued. The bad bugs had been stuffed into his body, and some of them had even entered into his brain precisely, and now Sykes would die violently on the spot as long as she had a single thought.


    "You bastards¡ªahhhhhhh!"


    Hearing Xia Die''s words, Sykes immediately wanted to curse, but before he finished speaking, he turned into a scream, and his whole body twitched violently, as if he had endured boundless pain. Sweating like a fish thrown ashore to dehydrate.


    "I told you to be more obedient, why are you not good-looking."


    Don''t look at Xia Die who is usually gentle and gentle among the crowd, but she is the saint of Miao Village. She grew up playing with bugs and her mind is different from ordinary people. Torturing people does not have any psychological burden on her, even at this moment her She still had that gentle smile like the girl next door on her face.


    "Fuck, Xiaodie has awakened some special hobbies and attributes, right? It makes people shudder..."


    Watching the scene where Xia Die tossed Sykes, Zhuge Youlong and the others swallowed in unison.


    "Stop...stop!"


    The severe torture made Sykes almost collapsed. She wailed hysterically, screamed, and then begged for mercy: "Please... please... stop, stop!"


    "Wouldn''t it be better to be like this earlier..."


    Seeing that Sykes was on the verge of collapse, Xia Die waved her hand, and then the parasites in Sykes'' body quieted down, which also made Sykes heaved a long sigh of relief, and his whole body instantly went limp. ground, gasped violently.


    "I ask, you answer."


    At the same time, Huang Chang knelt down slowly, looked down at Sykes who had completely broken his guard, and asked, "How did you contact those strong men who stopped Qiyu and the others? Who did you contact in total?" , and who were blocked?"


    This is also what Huang Chang is most curious about. He also wants to know how many existences like Saitama, who can be called the ceiling of combat power, exist in this world.


    "Okay, okay, I said..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sykes nodded, and then told everything he knew.


    As a man with strong spiritual power, Sykes not only created the monster incarnation of Da Jiongyan, but also controlled many weirdos and even strong people through Da Jiongyan''s incarnation. Inquire for information.


    Because Sykes''s perception ability is extremely keen, he can even faintly perceive the hidden and powerful life force in Huang Shang''s body, which is the "resurrection coin" transformed by all their cultivation bases. In other places, or to be precise, many strong men who did not deliberately hide themselves were also found by them.


    Afterwards, Sykes persuaded some of the strong men to join hands with them to delay Saitama and others by virtue of his three-inch tongue. Kill, but in any case, his plan was partially successful.


    There are a total of six strong men who were persuaded by him!


    The King of Fighters 97 series is also the strongest BOSS in the whole series - Orochi!


    The most powerful person in the "Sunman" series made the entire series stop updating because this BOSS was too strong to be defeated. The top strongman in the "One Punch Man" series later appeared-Poros!


    "Dragon Ball" series early top strong - Frieza!


    The top powerhouse in the early stage of "Dragon Ball" series-Majin Muppet!


    The strongest boss in the Millennium Blood War Chapter of the "Reaper" series, the son of the Spirit King, the founder of the Invisible Empire - Yuhabach!


    "Naruto" legendary existence, the pinnacle of world power - Otsutsuki Kaguya!


    These six powerhouses were persuaded by Sykes for various reasons, or simply because they wanted to fight against the top powerhouses, and then helped Sykes drag six of them to be active in the city, so that He felt a top powerhouse who was enough to pose a fatal threat to his plan and the evolution of the weirdo king.


    They are:


    The super bug-level existence of the "One Punch Man" series - Saitama!


    The absolute protagonist of the "Dragon Ball" series-Goku, that is, Kakarot!


    One of the four emperors of the "One Piece" series, known as the strongest man, the eternal white beard - Edward Newgate!


    The first protagonist of the "Reaper" series, the strongest Reaper in the millennium-Kurosaki Ichigo!


    Naruto Uzumaki, the absolute hero of the "Naruto" series, the reincarnation of Asura, the son of the Sage of the Six Paths!


    The trio of the "Hunter x Hunter" series¡ªXiaojie, Qiya, and... Alluga, the enemy who has the ability to speak words and has unpredictable strength!


    Under Sykes'' scheme, Saitama and the others were successfully restrained by Orochi and the others, but Orochi''s strength was obviously not higher than that of Saitama, and Orochi didn''t want to fight Saitama to death, so In the end, Qiyu was the first to get rid of his entanglement and successfully rushed to the battlefield.


    If not, even if the big snake delays for a few more minutes, the terrifying strength of the monster king is probably enough to sweep away all the strong people present, and even people as strong as Huang Chang and others can only use resurrection coins to continue their lives.


    And as the driving force behind all this, Sykes'' intelligence gathering ability and strategy are indeed top-notch!


    ps: I was so angry by my daughter yesterday that my blood pressure went up, I was dizzy, and I took a long rest. I feel better today. I will update it and continue to code.


    Hey, the kid is really disobedient and has a headache.

 Chapter 4180

    "How about it, have you finished asking? Get rid of this guy as soon as you finish asking. The battle with the Monster King is not over yet. Maybe you can pick someone''s head now..."


    After listening to Sykes'' words, the second personality on the side couldn''t bear it anymore. He turned his head and looked at the battlefield that was constantly roaring and bursting into flames in the distance. He was playing with a dark purple flame in his hand. He urged with a cold expression.


    "Don''t, she''s so beautiful...ah no, I said such a smart woman, just kill it like this, don''t you waste it..."


    However, when he heard the words of the second personality, the fallen man on the side licked his lips and said: "Why don''t you keep her and let me train her well, bah, take care of her, I guarantee that she won''t make any waves."


    "..."


    Hearing Fallen''s words, all the people present looked at him with contempt.


    This is simply Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it!


    "Do you want to die or live?"


    Huang Chang ignored the fallen words, just looked at Sykes coldly, and asked suddenly.


    "Who would want to die if they are alive? I am willing to cooperate with you in anything... provided that I am not handed over to this guy."


    Sykes took a deep breath, said with a trembling voice, and finally glanced at Fallen: "In that case... I would rather die!"


    "Don''t worry, he was just joking, we never do that kind of thing..."


    Huang Chang glared at Luo Xiang angrily, and then said to Sykes: "As long as you cooperate with us obediently, then we will naturally not take your life... Now, first tell me what is the weakness of the King of Monsters?"


    The reason why Huang Chang didn''t kill Sykes was not only because Sykes had a good strategy and outstanding ability, but also had many minions who could collect information and needed supplies, but also because Sykes was the creator of the Monster King. She is also the person who knows the King of Monsters best in the world. With her help, maybe Huang Shang and others have a chance to snatch the King of Monsters'' head from Qiyu.


    "The Weakness of the Monster King..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sykes gave Huang Chang a strange look, and then asked, "Is there any need to ask this?"


    Speaking of this, she also showed a wry smile, and said: "The ability displayed by Saitama is enough to kill the monster king head-on, and there is no need to know the so-called weakness. As for you... To be honest, although your strength Even if you know the weakness of the King of Monsters, you still can''t defeat him."


    "Still haven''t learned well..."


    However, upon hearing Sykes'' words, Huang Chang sighed, and then glanced at Xia Die.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The next moment, I saw Sykes twitching violently again, and couldn''t help but let out a series of screams.


    "Okay."


    Huang Chang didn''t want to waste too long on Sykes, so this torture lasted only a dozen seconds before he stopped, and then looked at Sykes, who was dripping with sweat and pale face, and said lightly : "Have you figured it out, now I ask you what you answer, don''t talk nonsense, because the only meaning is to waste my time and add to your pain!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely cold: "So... tell me the answer!"


    "Okay, okay, I say, I say!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s icy eyes, Sykes felt boundless fear and coldness in her heart, and she immediately said without hesitation: "The biggest weakness of the Monster King is that after he enters the ultimate form, he will transform all his vitality into Combat power, this will make him have extremely strong combat power while his recovery ability is extremely weak, as long as he is severely injured, it will be difficult for him to recover."


    Speaking of this, Sykes paused slightly, as if hesitating for a while, but finally said: "But I took this into consideration when I designed him, so when the weirdo king is seriously injured, or even near death, He will burst out with the power to devour everything, madly devouring everything around him to complete rebirth and even evolution... But he was created by me after all, although I can no longer completely control him now, but if I just interfere, delay The speed of his devouring and bursting can still be achieved. If you want to kill Saitama before him, then this is the only chance!"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice to be so good earlier?"


    Hearing what Sykes said, thinking back to the content of the anime, Huang Chang nodded and said: "In that case, then you can act with us later, if you want to do some small tricks, you can try it, but that If you don''t, I won''t give you another chance..."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang turned to look at Xia Die and Yurou, and then said to Yurou, "Yurou, take her with you."


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou nodded, and then a powerful mental force enveloped Sykes'' body, causing him to levitate.


    "Let''s go, try to see if we can snatch the head of the weirdo king."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and led the crowd back towards the roaring battlefield in the distance.


    ...


    It didn''t take long for Huang Chang and others to leave the battlefield and capture Sykes alive, but when they returned to the battlefield, the monster king was still pushed to the limit by Saitama.


    At this moment, the body of the Monster King has changed again, becoming a huge monster with a length of 100 meters, like a giant centipede, covered with tentacles, and its lower body is connected to the ground.


    In this form, the monster king''s combat power has obviously been greatly improved. Every tentacle contains extremely terrifying power, and even the whole body is burning with terrifying flames. More importantly, every time he attacks the ground, he will Trembling violently, at the same time, a thick yellow light will surround the body of the weirdo king.


    Under the shroud of this yellow light, the monster king''s defense became extremely astonishing. Even if it is as strong as Saitama, although it still seems to be able to smash those tentacles easily, it still can''t destroy all the tentacles with one punch like before. , and hurt the monster king himself.


    It is also because of this that the Monster King was not completely killed by Qiyu at this moment, and he was still struggling.


    "This is... the power of the earth element?"


    Seeing this scene, the well-informed Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "This is the ultimate form of the monster king, and it is also the real form. In this form, the strength of the monster king has been raised to the extreme. At the same time, he can absorb the power of the earth''s core to improve his attack and defense. Now his tentacles have turned into tails. He has gone deep underground, even touched the core of the earth, and is continuously absorbing the power from it to fight, as long as he cuts off his tail of absorbing the power of the earth''s core, his strength will drop significantly."


    Seeing this scene, Sykes suddenly said: "If you want to do it, you have to hurry up, otherwise his strength will only get stronger and stronger."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a walk-on, can it still be better than that hanger?"


    However, when he heard Sykes'' words, Huang Chang smiled noncommittally, and said, "It''s better to be stronger. Only when you are strong enough will you not be punched by that bald head. Then we will have a chance..."


    Huang Chang was full of confidence in Saitama''s strength. In his opinion, even though Sykes could use external forces to fight, there were too many flaws, and it was absolutely impossible for him to be Saitama''s opponent, so there was no need for them to be in a hurry at the moment.


    "Hahahaha, now, let me show you my true strength!"


    And at this moment, the monster king, who was continuously absorbing the power of the earth''s core, suddenly burst into laughter. The next moment, his body changed again¡ªthis guy actually had a fifth form beyond Sykes'' expectations. !


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4181

    Huang Chang really likes a line in "Jurassic Park".


    "Life has its own way!"


    The translation is "life finds its own way".


    This sentence is perfectly interpreted in "Jurassic Park". Those dinosaurs that should not have the ability to reproduce finally succeeded in multiplying their offspring.


    And the same applies to the present.


    In Sykes'' design, the monster king can only evolve five times, and what Huang Chang and others saw just now is the ultimate form of the monster king.


    But it is obvious that the evolution of the weirdo king has surpassed Sykes'' expectations, and now he has shown a brand new form in front of everyone!


    I saw that with the loud laughter of the Weird King, the rich yellow light on his body changed from virtual to real, and turned into a layer of extremely hard rock armor.


    The rock armor seemed to be indestructible. At this moment, even Saitama''s fist hit the rock armor, but it couldn''t completely shatter it. It could only make it full of cracks, and these cracks would recover in the next moment.


    On the other hand, the Weird King seemed to have soared in strength, and he slapped Qiyu with a casual hand, as if infinite power had exploded, and he flew Qiyu away until he flew hundreds of meters and hit a building. The building enveloped by the energy force field made an earth-shattering roar, and even bombarded the building''s energy force field into indeterminate light and darkness, which made Saitama stop!


    "how so?"


    Seeing this scene, Sykes was completely stunned: "How could he have such a strong defense and power? It''s impossible, I never designed it like this!"


    "Life is not so well designed, let alone such a powerful life."


    Seeing Sykes'' unbelievable look, Huang Chang smiled faintly and said, "But you are right, even if the King of Monsters evolves to a new level, he will not possess such powerful power."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "The reason why he seems to be so strong now is because he used the power of the earth to interfere with the battle with gravity, so Saitama''s attack was repelled by gravity, and the force Greatly reduced, and his attack was blessed by gravity, and his strength increased sharply. As for the second...that is naturally because Saitama is not serious yet."


    "He''s not serious yet?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sykes froze for a moment, looked at Qiyu''s excited and serious expression, and said, "How could he not be serious like this? Look at his expression, he is so serious!"


    "No, how should I put it, his expression is serious, but this kind of seriousness is not the seriousness of fighting..."


    Huang Chang shook his head when he heard the words, and said with a complicated expression: "This is the kind of seriousness that comes across a beloved toy after a long time, and is afraid that it will be ruined all of a sudden... Qiyu is far from being pushed to the limit. !"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the weirdo king also launched an extremely violent bombardment on Qiyu. Countless covered tentacles slammed into Qiyu''s body with unimaginable strength and speed, sending out There was an earth-shattering roar, and at the same time completely engulfed Saitama''s figure!


    "you sure?"


    Seeing this scene, Sykes was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Huang Chang.


    "Being beaten before you get serious is Saitama''s old problem."


    Huang Chang smiled, but his eyes became more serious!


    Faced with such an offensive, Saitama should also be serious!


    I really want to see how powerful the serious punch of Saitama in this world can be!


    boom!


    At this moment, accompanied by a loud noise, a figure shot out from the gaps of countless tentacles and soared into the sky.


    It was Saitama!


    It is unbelievable that after suffering such a violent blow, Saitama didn''t seem to have suffered any injuries, but he looked a little embarrassed.


    What a terrifying flesh body!


    Even before Huang Chang and the others were sealed and cultivated, only depravity can compare to them!


    "Hahahaha, quite resistant to beating!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Aren''t you going to be a hero?"


    "Then I''ll kill everyone here, and I''ll see who you can save!"


    ...


    Seeing that Qiyu was still alive and kicking after being beaten by him for so long, the weirdo king seemed to be irritated, and he transferred his anger to the people who were still watching the battle in the distance.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the whole ground began to tremble violently, and even cracked crazily. At the same time, a large amount of lava and countless tentacles shot up from the cracks in the ground, and swept towards everyone at an astonishing speed.


    Obviously, the weirdo king wants to kill people!


    "This sand sculpture..."


    However, looking at these tentacles that swept over, Huang Chang did not show any seriousness or fear, but laughed sarcastically.


    If the Weird King was fighting Qi Yu wholeheartedly, he might be able to "play" with Qi Yu for a while longer, but this guy lost his wits and wants to kill him now, that would be his own death.


    Saitama will never let this guy kill everyone in front of him!


    "serious¡­¡­"


    Just as Huang Chang expected, Qiyu''s face changed when he saw that the monster king was going to kill. A murderous aura permeated him, and he lifted his head Right fist, start accumulating strength.


    And as Saitama charged up, an indescribably terrifying aura began to spread from him. This terrifying aura made the weirdo king with keen perception feel a deadly sense of crisis in an instant, and then the tentacles that originally attacked everyone began to instinctively It swept towards Saitama, and at the same time, countless tentacles around him gathered in front of him, and the rocks on the surface of the tentacles were added layer upon layer, turning into a huge shield made of tentacles and rocks intertwined , Protect him!


    "One punch!"


    And at this moment, Qiyu finally finished what he wanted to say, and punched out with a punch that was fully charged, and his whole body seemed to be teleporting, directly smashing all the tentacles that swept along the way, and then bombarded the giant rock. On the shield!


    boom!


    In an instant, an earth-shattering roar erupted, and the seemingly indestructible, even mountain-like giant rock shield collapsed under Saitama''s punch and shattered inch by inch until it disappeared completely.


    Not only that, after the power of this punch shattered the giant shield, it penetrated the entire body of the weirdo king, quickly disintegrating his body, and the terrifying aftermath swept out backwards, covering the entire area behind. In the end, the forest park, like a gust of wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, directly shattered and flattened the forest park covering at least thousands of square kilometers, and turned it into a barren land!


    What is One Punch Man!


    This is One Punch Man!


    The power of this punch, the demeanor of this punch, was deeply branded in the minds of everyone present like a brand, making them unable to extricate themselves for a long time!


    ps: The third update is here, please support!

 Chapter 4182

    With Saitama''s earth-shattering punch, the entire battlefield fell into a strange dead silence.


    Although the aftermath and roar of that punch still did not subside, in the eyes of most of the onlookers, the whole world seemed to be trapped in a kind of suffocation. They were still immersed in that Wushuang punch, unable to extricate themselves for a long time .


    But there are also a few who are not.


    That is Huang Chang and others.


    Before their strength was sealed by the over-limit game hall, the cultivation level of Huang Chang and others was by no means lower than that of Saitama, and even surpassed by three points. Not enough to shock them inexplicably.


    So they reacted quickly, and after Saitama''s punch, they jumped up one after another, and shot towards the place where the weirdo king "fallen".


    At the same time, Huang Chang shouted loudly: "Qiyu be careful, this guy is not dead yet!"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, there was a sudden violent heartbeat sound from the dust and wreckage of the battlefield, and then a huge and damaged heart suddenly shot out, and at the same time, countless tentacles shot out from it. It began to absorb and devour everything around it crazily, and gradually built a huge body.


    As Sykes said, after being fatally attacked, the monster king will start a crazy assimilation mode, swallowing everything around him in the shortest time, and then complete rebirth and evolution.


    This can be regarded as a certain degree of indestructibility, rebirth from the ashes.


    But it''s a pity that he met Huang Chang and others!


    "Sikes, if you don''t want to die, do it immediately!"


    Seeing the endless tentacles shooting out madly and devouring everything around him, Huang Chang showed no fear, instead, he rushed towards those tentacles at a very fast speed, and at the same time warned Sykes in a cold voice: "You You should know that this kind of attack can''t kill us, but you can''t be sure!"


    With the resurrection coin in hand, Huang Chang was not afraid that Sykes would cheat them, so he was willing to bet this time with a resurrection coin as the price!


    "Okay, okay, I''ll do it!"


    To be honest, Sykes was really cautious at the beginning, and even thought of dying with Huang Shang and others. After all, with his understanding and control ability of the King of Monsters, he is confident that even if he is swallowed by the King of Monsters, he will be able to survive. Maintain the independence of personality, and even survive.


    But when he heard Huang Chang''s words, he suddenly thought of the scene of Huang Chang and others being resurrected with the resurrection coins, and then he was shocked, not daring to make any small moves, and acted immediately.


    Roar!


    I don''t know how Sykes operated it, but in the blink of an eye, the countless tentacles that were sweeping madly, and the incomplete heart that was rapidly expanding at the end of the tentacles froze suddenly, and stopped for a moment!


    And it was this moment of pause that gave Huang Chang and others the chance to kill the Monster King!


    "Li eight hundred style * eight wine glasses!"


    In an instant, the second personality shot directly, and the deep purple flame bloomed like a gorgeous flower, and then exploded loudly, covering the huge heart.


    And then he accelerated even more violently, and connected to another ultimate move of the Yagami-style ancient martial arts-forbidden thousand two hundred and eleven styles * eight childish girls!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the unreserved full force bombardment of the second personality, the surface of the huge heart began to be disintegrated layer by layer by his sharp claws and blazing flames, and the pieces fell off, and a large amount of blood gushed out continuously, and then the second personality It was a sudden kick on the heart, and the whole person pulled back in an instant.


    It''s impossible not to retreat, because everyone''s attack has already been killed at this moment!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the moment when the second personality withdrew and retreated, Huang Chang''s clone, Yurou''s crystal shot, Zhuge Youlong''s blazing thunder and lightning, Ji Zelei, the boulder thrown by Fallen and Zero, Baili Mingyu''s full-power bombardment, and Xia Xiadie''s self-destruction caused by a large number of parasites swept over at this moment, bombarding the broken heart that had been disintegrated by the second personality''s ultimate move.


    boom--!


    If the Monster King is in its prime, then Huang Chang and others are naturally not his opponents. Even if Sykes hadn''t assisted him in restraining the Monster King for a moment, making him unable to defend and protect himself, Huang Chang and others would be able to fight together. The attack may not be able to break the last devouring and defensive means of the monster king.


    But there are not so many ifs in the world!


    At this moment, under the joint bombardment of everyone, the already severely damaged heart of the Monster King couldn''t hold on anymore, and was finally blasted into fragments abruptly, and even those fragments were swarmed by the follow-up. The black masses of parasites were completely devoured.


    Just like that, a generation of top powerhouses, the master of the Weird Association, the King of Weirds, fell into the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    However, this is also a matter of course. After all, this is just a broken heart. Once the devouring ability is restricted, this heart will completely lose its resistance!


    "Hey, I won the lottery!"


    At the same time, Yurou showed a hint of surprise and laughed, "What a grand prize, 2 million!"


    Obviously, although the attack just now was launched by everyone, but in the end it was Yurou''s ultimate move [Crystal Shooting] originated from Asamiya Athena, which finally gave the Monster King a fatal blow, thus allowing him to get the Monster King King''s points.


    And the points are as much as two million!


    Even if it''s just the simplest conversion, it''s equivalent to twenty dragon-level monsters and four asura unicorns!


    This is definitely a great asset!


    "Ah, I didn''t kill him just now..."


    At this moment, Qiyu landed beside Huang Chang and the others, then touched his bald head, smiled at Huang Chang and the others, and said, "Thank you very much, otherwise, if you revive this guy It''s really troublesome..."


    "You''re welcome, this is what we should do!"


    Seeing that Qiyu did not pursue the matter of himself and others taking the head, although Huang Chang and others had expected it in their hearts, they were still unavoidably relieved.


    boom!


    And at this moment, a figure shrouded in blazing radiance pierced through the void in an instant, and appeared directly on the battlefield. Then, looking at the messy battlefield below, he was slightly taken aback: "Hey, it''s actually late!"


    The visitor was tall and burly, with a head of black hair that shot up to the sky, with a very unusual hairstyle, and at the same time wearing a yellow combat uniform with a big turtle character written on it.


    It''s Kakarot!


    With this guy''s strength, it took him so long to get here with teleportation, it''s hard to imagine who his opponent is!


    But what makes Huang Chang even more curious is, besides him and Qiyu, who is fighting with whom in the amazing battles that are still erupting all over the city at this moment?


    And according to Sykes, he just talked about motivating some of the top powerhouses, and many powerhouses directly rejected his "invitation", and even killed her avatar. Who are these powerhouses?


    It seems that after this battle, we need to find time to continue interrogating this woman who single-handedly created the Monster King and the Monster Association, and made such a big noise.


    Hope this woman can bring them a little surprise!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4183

    "Are you with those queer people?"


    Looking at Kakarot who suddenly appeared and exuded a powerful aura, Saitama showed a trace of curiosity, and there was a faint burning intent in the depths of his eyes.


    He can clearly feel the strength of Kakarot, and he also seems to be aware of Kakarot''s non-human qualities, so he is very curious about Kakarot''s origin.


    "Wow, what a bright head!"


    However, when he heard Saitama''s words, especially when he saw Saitama''s bald head, Kakarot''s eyes lit up, and he said: "It''s so bright, Mr. Kamesenjin, Kulin, and Tianjin Fan don''t even have your heads. It''s so bright, such a bright head...do you know Taiyangquan?"


    Perhaps it was because both the teacher and his comrades were bald, Kakarot had an inexplicable sense of intimacy when he saw Saitama''s bald head, and after hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help asking: "Also, can I touch it? Do you touch your head?"


    "..."


    "Can''t!"


    Looking at Kakarot''s scheming, Erha-like appearance, Saitama instantly excluded him from the category of weirdos, and at the same time, he suddenly felt uncomfortable looking at this guy.


    They are all top powerhouses, so why do you have black, rich hair that soars to the sky, and you need to be bald, and you are nicknamed a bald man with a cloak by others?


    A guy with such thick hair... is really annoying!


    After entering the ring, I must teach this guy a lesson!


    Afterwards, Qiyu snorted, then looked left and right, then locked his eyes on Baili Mingyu, and asked curiously: "Are you also transformed by Dr. Kusino like Genos?"


    Dr. Cusno is the scientist who transformed Genos, and he is also one of the most outstanding scientists in the world of One-Punch Man. Jade would ask that.


    "Uh, this isn''t..."


    Baili Mingyu scratched his hair and replied cautiously.


    He was also afraid that Saitama would delve deeper, after all, he was so similar to Genos that it was easy to be suspected.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, if Janos knew about it, he would be very surprised..."


    But Saitama was not so curious, he just nodded his head, then patted his head as if he suddenly remembered something, and said, "Oops, Genos is still waiting for me to go back to eat hot pot!"


    "The supermarket has a discount today. The incident is resolved, and the supermarket should be open!"


    After finishing speaking, Qiyu didn''t talk nonsense to everyone, and jumped up directly, turning into a stream of light and disappearing.


    "Is there a discount in the supermarket? Hot pot... I haven''t eaten for a long time!"


    Kakarot on the side is similar to Saitama, and he is also a foodie. In addition, there are no weirdos on the battlefield at the moment, let alone opponents worthy of his interest, so he also waved his hand, and then activated teleportation, disappearing in the crowd in the eyes.


    And with the direct departure of these two top powerhouses, many powerhouses who were intimidated by Saitama''s Wushuang punch before and Kakarot''s terrifying breath also breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, the fog that shrouded the entire city began to gradually dissipate, which meant that the sudden incident of the "Weird Association Invasion" had ended. Although there must still be many strange people wandering in the city, there were no more strange people in the city. With the support of the association, it is impossible to cause too much trouble in this city of strong people with the support of this straggler.


    And in this sudden incident, Huang Chang and others also became the biggest winners!


    From the Wandering Emperor and Phoenix Man they killed at the beginning, to the later Pochi, Natural Water and other dragon-level monsters, as well as a large number of ordinary monsters, the points they brought have exceeded one million. Immortal''s 500,000 and Weird King''s 2 million, now their points are close to 3 million!


    This is definitely an amazing wealth!


    You must know that even the high price for one person to leave the game is only 100,000 points, so one can imagine how high the value of these 3 million points is!


    ...


    After solving the weirdo association and completing the emergency, the surviving strong men on the battlefield did not stay long, and left one after another after saying hello to Huang Chang and others.


    Some of them simply wanted to rest, some were shocked by the tyrannical strength of the King of Monsters and Saitama in the previous battle, and lost their fighting spirit, and some of them wanted to exchange points. The other thing is to continue hunting the remaining weirdos around the city to earn points.


    After all, points are the hard currency of this world, as long as there are enough points, they can be exchanged for many resources.


    As for Huang Chang and the others, they took Sykes to a secluded place, that is, the underground base that Sykes opened up nearly two kilometers underground in the forest.


    They have many questions to ask Sykes, and the answers they get from Sykes will directly affect their next action plan.


    ...


    "In other words, based on your investigation alone, there are more than 20 monster kings in this city?"


    In the underground base, after some cross-examination, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also became more serious.


    "Twenty-seven to be exact!"


    Sykes took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Besides the dozen or so people I mentioned earlier, there are also some powerful but unruly existences, most of whom are puppets who avoid me. If I don¡¯t see them, or kill them directly, there are even a few puppets who want to follow me to find me, if I hadn¡¯t been careful enough to destroy those puppets in time, maybe I would have been found by them.¡±


    "Since you clearly know that there are so many strong people in this city, why did you let the King of Monsters make such a big fuss and start to evolve?"


    Hearing Sykes'' words, Zhuge Youlong suddenly couldn''t help asking.


    In his opinion, Sykes was a very smart, even cunning woman, and such a woman should not make such a low-level mistake.


    "If it was me, of course he wouldn''t make such a big fuss, but the problem is that the Weird Association is no longer my decision..."


    Sykes sighed, and said: "The weirdo king has grown so fast that he has even escaped my control, and after dominating our world, he has become more and more arrogant. Zhe Ruyun let him find an opportunity to evolve, and in this case, do you think I can stop such an arrogant guy who is far superior to me and sees the hope of evolution at the same time?"


    Speaking of this, Sykes couldn''t help showing a helpless wry smile.


    It is true that he created the Monster King and the Monster Association, but they have long been out of his control. If it weren''t for this, the Monster King might not have ended up like this.


    And the only thing he can do is to restrain Saitama and those strong men as much as possible, and buy time for the evolution of the monster king!


    Of course, his purpose is not simple, he is more to control the monster king with his strong mental power at the moment when the monster king completes the ultimate evolution, and then he will re-dominate the monster king. Weird Society!


    But it is a pity that with the appearance of Huang Shang and others to disrupt the situation, and Qi Yu''s unstoppable punch, his plan completely failed!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4184

    "At least twenty-seven top fighters... It is very difficult to win the championship of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters tournament."


    Hearing Sykes'' words, Huang Chang touched his chin thoughtfully and fell into deep thought.


    "..."


    However, hearing Huang Chang''s muttering to himself, Sykes suddenly showed an expression of "you''re kidding me".


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Huang Chang''s prestige was too deep and the pain Xia Die caused him was so severe that she didn''t dare to be presumptuous, she might have been unable to hold back her words at this moment.


    How much did you drink, just like that?


    He admits that Huang Chang and others are very powerful, and they cooperate with each other tacitly and have great scheming, but the problem is that all these will become meaningless under the pressure of absolute strength, just like the weirdo association he worked so hard to create in Saitama. It''s like flying ashes and annihilation!


    There is a proverb in the East called "one force will defeat ten meetings", and it is exactly what it says.


    "Don''t put on such an expression, you''ll know when the time comes."


    Seeing Sykes'' strange expression, Huang Chang glanced at her lightly, and then asked, "How many puppets do you have in this city now? How many resources can you use, and how many weirdos can you mobilize?"


    "I can still control a total of 173 puppets, of which 87 are humans and 86 are weirdos."


    Now that he has chosen to surrender, Sykes will not hide anything in this regard, and said directly: "As for the resources, the aborigines in this city seem to be sheltered by some kind of power, and I dare not touch them easily. , so the controlled human beings all came here from other worlds, and their strength is not too strong. But these people have some companions more or less, so they can also play some role."


    Speaking of this, Sykes paused for a moment, and then continued: "As for those weirdos... they were fine before, but after this emergency, everyone shouted and beat them, except for making them act as cannon fodder to attract other people." It¡¯s not much use anymore except for attention.¡±


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing what Sykes said, Huang Chang nodded and said: "Then you can do something for me, that is, mobilize all resources to find those who are strong in technology, such as S-level heroes driving knights, etc. In addition, try to get some mechanical technology equipment, I am useful."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang seemed to think of something again, and said, "As for those weird people...you should contact them as much as possible first, and then arrange them to hibernate. They are still useful to me."


    With the current state of Huang Chang and the others, there are only three ways to improve their combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    The first aspect is of course point exchange. Although there is no NPC to exchange points for now, it will be a matter of time. As long as the nearly 3 million points in their hands can be used well, their strength will definitely be improved. leap.


    As for the other two methods, one of them is to use Baili Mingyu''s mechanical knowledge to start with technology to improve everyone''s strength as much as possible, so they must have enough "materials" for Baili Mingyu to operate.


    And the other one is the magical method of the second personality.


    With the second personality''s attainments in the way of magic, as long as he is given enough sacrifices, he will definitely be able to make a lot of noise, but the way of magic is too evil and overbearing, and requires a lot of sacrifices, and rash actions may attract people. The encirclement and suppression of "just men" led to uncontrollable consequences.


    Huang Chang and the others don''t want to try Qitama''s fist right now.


    Fortunately, Sykes still controls dozens of weirdos, and among the remaining weirdos, the strategist "Da Jiongyan" still has a high prestige, so as long as they operate properly, they can easily get a large number of weirdos as Sacrifice, so it won''t cause too much trouble.


    Of course, all this takes some time to prepare.


    "OK!"


    People had to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention their lives were in the hands of Huang Shang and others. Naturally, Sykes would not refuse at this moment, and nodded in agreement.


    "This base is not bad, let''s keep it and make it a temporary base."


    After giving these instructions, Huang Chang thought for a while and said, "But now... go to the city center first, and find a place to exchange points."


    The most important thing for them now is to seize all the time to enhance their own strength, otherwise it would be a joke to use their current strength to compete for the championship of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest.


    Afterwards, everyone made some arrangements in the underground base, leaving behind several clones of Sykes, and then left the base and rushed towards the center of the city.


    According to Sykes, there is a registration hall for the World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament in the city center, and there is a point exchange place in the registration hall, where points can be exchanged for various cultivation resources or technology , This is also the reason why all the powerhouses are actively hunting monsters to earn points.


    Although I don''t know if this point exchange center is the place Huang Shang and the others are looking for, but at least it''s always right to come and see.


    ...


    With the end of the sudden incident of [Weird Association Invasion], the city that was originally closed by some force has become lively again.


    The aborigines in this city seem to be familiar with these emergencies, so they were able to hide as soon as the incident happened, and then left the buildings sheltered by the energy barrier again after the incident, and returned to the city. When we got to the street, we started our daily busyness, making the whole city seem to come alive again at this moment, becoming extremely lively.


    No, to be precise, it became more lively than before.


    Because the invasion of the Monster Association not only became a talking point for the aborigines in the city, but also some people specially collected the remains of these monsters for various researches, so the city became more and more lively all of a sudden.


    "What a weird place..."


    Looking at the brightly dressed and relaxed people in the city talking about the invasion of the Weird Association just now, like ordinary people discussing which TV series or variety shows are better to watch, Huang Chang and the others felt their hearts rise for a while. A strange feeling arose.


    And soon, under the guidance of Sykes, Huang Chang and others also came to their destination - the registration center of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament!


    This is also the busiest place in the whole city!


    According to Sykes, the number of entrances to various planes in this city is still increasing. Every day, strong people from various worlds flock here to participate in the World''s No. 1 Fighting King Competition, so come to the registration center to register There are also endless streams of people, and even reached the point of a sea of ??people.


    But now that Huang Chang and others came here, they realized that what Sykes said was true!


    There are too many people signing up here!


    ps: Today is not a cold birthday, I celebrated with my family, drank some wine, and felt dizzy, I will update this chapter first, and I will take a rest at home tomorrow, at least update the 4D, okay!

 Chapter 4185

    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or a "reference", but the registration center for the World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament looks very similar to the gladiator building in the plane arena. They are both towering and extremely huge buildings.


    At this moment, in front of this huge building, a crowd of people has gathered. Some of these people look ordinary, some are wearing some strange clothes, and some are even non-human, which also makes the registration center look It looks more and more like a plane arena.


    "Tell me... who the hell copied this..."


    Looking at the dark crowd and the towering buildings, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but scratched his hair, and complained: "I can''t say they are somewhat similar, I can only say they are exactly the same!"


    "How can it be said that things between big bosses are plagiarized..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang pouted at the side, and then led the crowd forward.


    "It''s them¡­¡­"


    "They killed several dragon-level monsters!"


    "Even the most terrifying monster king was terminated by them!"


    "What a great guy!"


    ...


    With the appearance of Huang Chang and others, the already noisy crowd suddenly became more and more chattering.


    After experiencing the battle of the Monster Association, although Huang Chang and others were not world-renowned like Saitama who shocked the audience with a single punch, they finally gained a lot of popularity by virtue of their previous outstanding performance, even among the crowd. Many strong men greeted them, and at the same time, the crowded crowd suddenly and slowly moved out of the way, allowing Huang Chang and others to pass.


    In any world, anywhere, people generally have a "struggle mentality", and Huang Shang and others obviously obtained these powerhouses from various worlds by virtue of their own strength and their fearless performance in battle. respect and awe.


    Looking at the way out of the crowd, and feeling the envy, awe, or jealousy of the people around him, in short, the extremely complicated eyes, Huang Chang, who has long been used to seeing big scenes, smiled slightly, and then led everyone to wear them. Passed through the crowd and entered the interior of the building.


    ...


    After entering the interior of the building, Huang Chang and others became more and more convinced that the registration center and competition center of the No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament in the world definitely borrowed from the arena of the plane, because not only the outside of this building is almost exactly the same as the arena of the plane, but even The settings and decorations inside are almost the same as those of the Plane Arena.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality also smiled coldly: "If there is another artificial intelligence, it will be exactly the same!"


    "Welcome to the World''s Number One King of Fighters Tournament!"


    Said Cao Cao and Cao Cao will be there, almost at the moment when the voice of the second personality fell, a holographic projection also appeared out of thin air, and then changed from virtual to real, turning into a girl with a smile on her face and a pretty face, which is easy to give people a good impression , and smiled slightly at Huang Chang and the others, and said, "The intelligent customer service number 052498 is at your service!"


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the setting that was almost copied, the second personality couldn''t help but complain.


    "Because it''s your first time here, let me introduce to you the competition rules of the World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament."


    The intelligent customer service ignored the complaints of the second personality, still with a sweet smile, and said to everyone: "The World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament adopts the classic 3V3 rotation fighting rules, that is, three people compete as a team, until any team''s Until the three members are all defeated. At the same time, the entire competition system adopts the elimination system, and each team will be screened through a series of elimination matches, and the final winning team will win the championship of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest."


    Speaking of this, the intelligent customer service paused for a moment, and then continued: "The first round of primary competition will be held tomorrow, after which a knockout competition will be held every other day until the final winner is selected."


    "How to distinguish winners and losers on the field of competition?"


    Hearing what the intelligent customer service said, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked, "Also, are there any restrictions when fighting on the field?"


    The competition system here is different from that of the plane arena, but Huang Chang still wants to obtain more information so that he can make more adequate preparations and plans for the upcoming battle.


    "At the start of the competition, the arena will be randomly transformed into battlefields of various environments for the contestants to fight. As for other restrictions... this one does not."


    "Any means can be used on the playing field, there is no limit."


    The intelligent customer service replied with a sweet smile: "As for the criteria for judging the outcome, it is of course losing combat effectiveness or dying on the spot...Of course, admitting defeat also counts."


    "Any means will do..."


    Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nodded.


    Although the smile of the customer service was always sweet, behind those words just now was endless coldness and cruelty.


    This kind of unlimited knockout is obviously more cruel and dangerous than ordinary knockouts, because no one knows what kind of means and cards are hidden by the opponents they face!


    In this case, any negligence may capsize oneself in the gutter, or even fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    But this is only for ordinary people. For Huang Shang and others who have come from endless fighting to today, they have long been accustomed to challenges of this level.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and others began to discuss how to assign teams to participate in this competition.


    Coincidentally, there were still nine of them just now, and they could be divided into three teams, but how to divide them still needs to be carefully considered.


    After all, Tian Ji''s horse racing strategy will not be of much use in this world''s No. 1 boxing king contest where there are so many strong players. If the three strongest players in the team are gathered in one team, then maybe the other two teams will be in the middle of the battle. It will be eliminated. That way, although it can guarantee the strength of a team, it will not be of much use to the next championship.


    On the contrary, if the strength of the three teams is well controlled so that they can reach the quarter-finals or even the quarter-finals as much as possible, then even if they encounter a powerful enemy, they may be able to use the power of the wheel to fight. advantage to win the final victory.


    So how to allocate these three teams has become the most important issue now.


    Fortunately, everyone knew the basics, so after a while of negotiation, Huang Chang and others finally reached a consensus and determined the candidates for the three participating teams.


    The first team was of course led by Huang Shang, and then cooperated with Baili Mingyu and Xia Die to fight.


    The second team is led by the second personality, leading Ji Zelei and Zero to fight.


    The last team was led by Hua Yuan, leading Yurou and Zhuge Youlong to fight.


    Of course, there is a reason for their distribution. The three teams have tried their best to ensure a physical attack, an energy attack, and an all-around field control configuration.


    In Huang Chang''s team, although Huang Chang, who inherited the Kagura Thousand Crane template, tends to fight in close quarters, his avatar can also carry out a certain degree of energy attack. In addition, he inherited the Genos character template, which can release powerful Baili Mingyu, who attacks with energy, and Xia Die, who can manipulate a large number of parasites to perform various operations, this team can be described as both offensive and defensive.


    In the second team, the second personality who inherited the template of Crazy Yashenan undoubtedly possesses powerful logistics and energy attack capabilities. Together with Ji Zelei and Zero, who are physically strong, they can also display good combat effectiveness.


    As for the last team, the general "Vega" template inherited from the Fall has a strong metal mimicry ability, combined with a certain degree of electrical ability, the strength is not bad. The Asamiya Athena template inherited by Yurou has a weak close-up ability, but it has strong spiritual power. In addition, Zhuge, who inherited the [Beast] Branca character template, has strong lightning power and hand-to-hand combat ability. Long, the strength of this team is also absolutely impressive.


    With the strength of these three teams, plus everyone''s combat power will continue to improve during this period of time, I dare not say that they can defeat all powerful enemies, but they are definitely sure to pass the initial knockout round, and then proceed to the next step of the plan!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4186

    After confirming the grouping, Huang Shang and others also completed the registration at the artificial intelligence department.


    It is worth mentioning that when signing up, Huang Chang and other talents noticed that the game has been divided into four regions since the knockout round, and the "champion team" selected from these four regions will eventually be selected. The quarter-finals will be held, followed by the semi-finals and finals, and finally the overall champion of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Tournament will be determined.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Huang Shang and others.


    Because it means they don''t have to worry about a civil war before the quarter-finals.


    After signing up, Huang Chang and others, under the guidance of artificial intelligence, found a place in the building to redeem points.


    Although in this city, points are the hard currency, and you can enjoy all the resources and services in the city, but only here can you exchange for real good things, such as various martial arts secrets, technological knowledge, or Some rare natural treasures.


    Of course, this is for all "competitors".


    For "players" like Huang Chang and others, this exchange center is the real reliance for them to compete with the top powerhouses of all parties.


    Because in their eyes, what this exchange center can exchange is completely different from what other contestants can see.


    ...


    "Resurrection coin: up, down, left, right, left, right, BABA, want to pass the level quickly? Then please put in coins, resurrection coin, it is worth your choice! (Exchange points: 10000)"


    "Bazooka: There is nothing that one rocket launcher can''t solve. If there is, then use two. Leon strongly recommends it, it is worth choosing! (Exchange points: 10000)"


    "Puppet doll: Among the Three Kingdoms, Lu Bu is the bravest, and Diao Chan is the most beautiful. Although you are not Lu Bu, owning it is equivalent to owning Diao Chan. Although it is a fake, it will be usable! (Exchange points: 20,000 )¡±


    "Bloodletter: Whack your teammates hard and restore your blood volume. Teammates: Listen to me, thank you, because you have warmed the four seasons! (Exchange points: 1000)"


    "Wan Ying Dan: It can cure all diseases and detoxify by the way! (Exchange points: 2000)"


    "Detoxifying Weed: It can detoxify hundreds of poisons, and treat diseases by the way! (Exchange points: 2000)"


    "Four Star Beads: Kakarot''s most important Dragon Balls, it is said that you can make a wish if you collect seven of them. (Exchange Points: 100,000)"


    "Weird cells: Produced by the Weird Association, quality assurance! (Exchange points: 50,000)"


    "Lie 800: As long as you drink this drink, no matter what you say will become irony. (Exchange points: 100000)"


    "Devil Fruit: A random devil fruit that will have a magical effect after eating it."


    "Ultraman Transformer: Do you believe in light? (Exchange points for 2,000,000)."


    "Golden hoop: After wearing the golden hoop, you are no longer a mortal, and you can no longer touch the lust of the world. If you are tempted, the golden hoop will tighten and tighten on your head, making you miserable. (Exchange points : 1000000)."


    "G-self Gundam: It''s not that our army doesn''t work hard, but the enemy has Gundam! (Exchange points: 1,500,000)."


    ...


    The moment Huang Chang and the others entered the points exchange center, it was as if they had activated a certain program, and a dazzling array of exchange series appeared in front of their eyes.


    The props in these redemption lists are all kinds of strange and omnipresent, from resurrection coins that can directly revive people once, to some props that look quite weird and dispensable, and some important ones that only appeared in anime. Items, even extremely powerful Gundams, can be found here.


    But it was also because there were so many of these props that Huang Chang and the others were dazzled for a while, not knowing how to choose.


    But fortunately, everyone still has time now, and they can slowly filter from it.


    In this way, for the next few hours, everyone stayed in the exchange center and screened items that might help them.


    To be honest, many of the props in the exchange center are extremely powerful, and even technological weapons like "G-self Gundam" can even directly raise their strength to the level of first-line powerhouses. Level of powerhouses compete.


    But this is not their best choice.


    First of all, although Gundam is powerful, it is very troublesome to repair once it is destroyed. Moreover, although Gundam''s combat power is strong, it can even kill first-class powerhouses like the King of Monsters, but once it encounters people like Saitama or Kakaro I am afraid that a top powerhouse like Te will be helpless. Moreover, there is a limit to the improvement ability of Gundam. Even if they exchange half of the points for G-self Gundam, it will be difficult to further improve the combat effectiveness of G-self Gundam.


    In this way, it will lead to a very embarrassing situation in the later stage.


    That is to use the Gundam to fight the enemy, they can fight without the Gundam, but if they encounter an enemy that cannot be defeated, they may not be able to fight even if they wear the Gundam.


    So after hesitating for a long time, everyone gave up on this attractive option.


    What they need now is not the strongest props, but the props that are most suitable for them and can improve them the most.


    Because of this, after several hours of screening and discussion, Huang Chang and others also had a final choice.


    They exchanged for the following items in total.


    Seven dragon balls, each with 100,000 points, Huang Chang and others exchanged a total of 15, which are two complete sets and a single four-star bead, which is 1.5 million points!


    Eight hundred lies, 100,000 points, three copies were exchanged for a total of 300,000 points.


    Ten copies of Wan Ying Dan and Hua Poisonous Herbs, totaling 40,000 points.


    Westward Journey to the Legend of Shi''e super kill props, Shi''e Sword, Thunderbolt Halberd, Mysterious Ice Axe, King Kong Mantra each, 100,000 points each, 400,000 points in total.


    In addition, they exchanged 500,000 points for a "Fire Seed Source". As for the remaining points, they exchanged them for various scattered items.


    As for why they didn''t choose Ultraman Transformer, Devil Fruit and Golden Hoop, which are powerful props at first glance, this is also the consideration of Huang Chang and others.


    After all, the Ultraman Transformer only borrows external power, and the exchange does not show which Ultraman''s Transformer it is, and it may even randomly get some weaker, even some rookie Ultraman in the TV series version , and that level of Ultraman''s combat effectiveness may not be stronger than that of a dragon-level monster.


    Coupled with the limited duration of Ultraman''s battle, this will also lead to too many restrictions and uncertainties. Naturally, Huang Shang and others will not spend so many points to bet on an item that does not know the specific situation.


    And the same goes for devil fruits.


    Although some devil fruits are very miraculous and can greatly improve the user''s combat effectiveness, but there are too many restrictions, and the devil fruit is also random, so naturally Huang Shang and others will not gamble.


    As for the gold hoop...


    Ask yourself, when they saw the description of the golden hoop, Huang Chang and the others thought of the golden hoop in the world of "A Chinese Journey to the West" for the first time, and they were moved.


    After all, once this thing is worn, it can transform into Monkey King, possessing extremely powerful combat power.


    But the problem is that although the golden hoop is powerful, it is also very restrictive. The person who wears the golden hoop must not have half a mortal''s love in his heart. This also means that Huang Chang and Yurou must not be able to use the golden hoop, and others may not be suitable either. More importantly, no one is sure whether the golden hoop will still exist after this mission is over. If it cannot be taken off once it is put on, is it possible to be a bachelor for a lifetime?


    Of course, there is another more important reason, that is, although Monkey King wearing the golden hoop is strong, he may not have the strength to crush all kinds of powerful enemies. It''s not too big for everyone, so everyone won''t pay such a big price for it.


    What''s more, once these things they finally choose are used well, their improvement may not be that bad, and it may even be better!


    ps: Here comes the update, thank you for the big devil¡¯s birthday gift, I love you, just got home from overtime work, continue to code!

 Chapter 4187

    As considered before, the items selected by Huang Chang and others may not be the strongest, but they are definitely the most suitable for them.


    First up is Dragon Ball!


    Judging from the description of Dragon Ball, the Dragon Ball they chose is undoubtedly the "Earth Dragon Ball" in the anime, otherwise there would be no introduction to the "Four Star Ball".


    To be honest, the power of this dragon ball is quite limited, because even if seven dragon balls are collected and the dragon is summoned, the wish that the dragon can fulfill cannot exceed the limit of the strength of the "god".


    And what kind of strength is the god on earth who created Dragon Ball?


    According to the anime description, this god is actually a Namekian. Although his strength is good, he has not reached the point of omnipotence. He can''t even defeat those Saiyans who have just arrived on Earth. In this case, even if Huang Chang and the others improve their strength through Shenlong''s wish, their strength improvement will be quite limited.


    Naturally, Huang Chang and others would not spend so many points to exchange for Dragon Ball just because of this.


    What they value is the particularity of the power of the dragon ball. The power of the dragon ball is very special. As long as it is within the scope of the power of the "god", the dragon ball can be said to be almost omnipotent. Their plan to get stronger.


    And the first step in their plan to become stronger is to master the power that originally belonged to them.


    The so-called all things are difficult at the beginning. Based on the current character templates of Huang Chang and others, they want to master the powers that belong to them in a short period of time, such as spiritual power, evil thoughts, desertification abilities, animal taming powers, and even the ability to refine Gu. , which is almost an impossible task. But with the help of the Dragon Ball, then they can directly complete the accumulation of "0" to "1" through wishing, and restore their own strength to the limit of the Dragon Ball''s ability.


    Even so, with this level of combat power, it is impossible to compete with a strong man like Saitama, but with this initial accumulation, Huang Chang and others can use various opportunities and props to better fight in subsequent operations. improve yourself.


    Just like the second personality, if he regained some of his strength and mastered the evil thoughts before the Weird Association invaded, then he can definitely use the strong malice of those weirdos to gain a lot of benefits for himself in the battle.


    Not only him, but other people as well. You must know that there are many weirdos in the Weird Association who look like monsters, even "Boqi" itself is a giant dog. If Zhuge Youlong regains the ability to tame animals, then it may not be possible These freaks cannot be tamed for their own use.


    Therefore, the most important thing now is to use the power of Dragon Ball wishing to restore Huang Shang and others to some of their original strength.


    And the second wish is also to prepare for their subsequent promotion.


    As for the extra four-star dragon ball?


    That was naturally the key item that Huang Shang and the others planned to give to Kakarot in order to gain Kakarot''s favor.


    Judging from Kakarot''s disposition in Dragon Ball, coupled with his simple and straightforward attitude when he talked with Saitama before, this is definitely a person worth making friends with, and even if it can be handled properly, it is definitely a trend. A powerful combat force that can be used.


    Using a mere four-star bead in exchange for the help of Kakarot, a top powerhouse, is an extremely cost-effective deal no matter how you calculate it.


    In addition, the Panacea and Poisonous Plants exchanged by Huang Chang and others were used in battle.


    After their tests, they found that both Panacea and Huaducao have extremely miraculous effects. They can not only help people heal and detoxify, but also expel various negative states. Although they don¡¯t know about these two elixir Where is the limit, but there is definitely no harm in having a backup point on your body.


    The Shi''e Sword, Thunderbolt Halberd, Mysterious Ice Axe, and King Kong Curse, the four super-killing props that originated from the arcade game "Journey to the West: The Legend of Shi''e", were what Huang Chang wanted.


    These four props are all extremely powerful, and can even easily kill a dragon-level monster. The reason why Huang Chang wanted these four props was not to use them as one-time attack props, but to use the characteristics of these four props and the powerful power in them, combined with his own formation Achievements create a magic circle similar to "Zhu Xian Sword Formation". Once the magic circle is completed and the firepower is fully activated, it will not only be able to easily kill a large number of enemies, but even cause certain containment and damage to top-level powerful enemies.


    This is undoubtedly the best choice for them who are currently weak and urgently need ultimate moves to deal with powerful enemies.


    At least if Huang Chang was allowed to make this big formation, then they wouldn''t be helpless when facing an enemy like the King of Monsters.


    As for the final exchange of Lie 800 and Fire Seed Source, the former is the trump card they use to deal with powerful enemies, and the latter is the key item that Baili Mingyu uses to improve his combat power.


    Lie 800 is a very magical prop. This prop is derived from the "Doraemon" series of animations. It is very similar to another prop from this animation, that is, the "if the telephone booth" used by Huang Chang. They are all artifacts called "weapons of the law of cause and effect", which can have an effect that is close to the law of words.


    Although the power of Lie 800 must have a limit, it is absolutely impossible to truly follow the words, otherwise it will not only cost 100,000 points, but if it is used well, it will definitely be able to play a miraculous effect at the critical moment!


    It''s just that how to use it specifically needs to be slowly explored by Huang Chang and others.


    The source of fire is even simpler. The source of fire from the world of "Transformers" not only contains powerful power and endless knowledge, but more importantly, it has the ability to transform any machine into mechanical life. For Baili Mingyu who urgently needs "materials" to "upgrade" himself, it is undoubtedly a very strategic treasure.


    With the fire source in hand, Baili Mingyu can easily create a large number of mechanical life forms, and then disassemble them to obtain the required materials.


    In this way, after exchanging the required materials, everyone left the building directly with these materials, and returned to the battlefield that was originally a forest park and has now been turned into ruins.


    There is only a piece of ruins left here, and almost no one cares about it. In addition, there is an underground base established by Sykes before, which is the best place for them to carry out the next series of plans.


    After checking the surrounding situation and making sure that no one was looking, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, took out seven dragon balls and put them together, and began to summon the dragon.


    boom!


    I saw that as the seven dragon balls gathered together, one after another blazing light surged out from the seven dragon balls in an instant, and then accompanied by a burst of violent roar and dragon chant, the seven dragon balls also shot up into the sky , transformed into an incomparably huge cyan dragon entrenched in the sky amidst the dazzling brilliance!


    This is exactly the Dragon Ball series, the earth dragon who is almost omnipotent in the early stage and can fulfill any wish for people!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4188

    Just like in the anime, the Earth Dragon is huge and slender, with a blue body and blood-red eyes, exuding a powerful coercion from its whole body.


    At this moment, after condensing the shape, the Earth Dragon also looked down at Huang Chang and the others, and his deep voice slowly sounded: "Tell me your wish, and I can help you realize any wish!"


    "I want to restore our original strength as much as possible within the limit of your ability!"


    Hearing the words of the earth dragon, Huang Chang made a wish without any hesitation.


    If you don''t do this, there is a big bug in Shenlong''s wishing, that is, once the Shenlong is summoned, anyone can directly make a wish to Shenlong, and the movement made by Shenlong is so loud, even if Huang Chang and others are in the same place now. Among the remote forest ruins, there were no other people around, and they did not dare to take the risk of delaying time.


    Otherwise, if someone else made a wish first, it would be a blood loss of 700,000 points!


    "as you wish¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a blazing light appeared in Shenlong''s eyes, and then these lights descended from the sky, covering Huang Chang and others.


    And under the shroud of this light, Huang Chang and the others also clearly felt that long-lost and familiar power was constantly emerging from their bodies, which made them all uncontrollably surprised.


    This is also the BUG of the Earth Dragon!


    That''s right, Shenlong''s wish does have a lot of restrictions. The ultimate power of the wish cannot exceed the power possessed by the "god", but at the same time, there is no limit to the object of this wish.


    To put it simply, for Shenlong Wishing, there is no difference between wishing to resurrect a person and wishing to resurrect all the dead in the world.


    Similarly, there is no difference between resurrecting a weak ordinary person and resurrecting a powerful Kakarot.


    That is to say, Huang Chang and others can completely catch the bug of Shenlong and use a wish to restore everyone''s strength to the limit of strength that Shenlong can restore!


    It''s just that the strength of this dragon is limited after all, and the so-called "god" is nothing more than that, so the bright brilliance only enveloped Huang Chang and others for a moment, and then dissipated into nothingness. The dragon in the sky is also responding to "wish "After it was achieved, it turned into petrified dragon balls, pierced the void at an extremely fast speed, and shot towards all directions.


    With the strength of Huang Chang and others, they could stop these dragon balls if they tried their best, but they didn''t do so.


    After all, after summoning the dragon, it will take a year for these dragon balls to become dragon balls again. By then, the power of dragon balls will have no meaning for them.


    ...


    "Hey, the familiar feeling is back."


    And as the Dragon Balls scattered away, everyone opened their eyes one after another, and began to adapt to the lost and regained power, and the depravity showed a hint of surprise: "It seems that Zero is right, the power gained in this world can be compared with Our own powers are perfectly integrated, hehe, this is interesting..."


    After the voice fell, Jiang Luo raised his right hand, but saw that his right hand twisted and changed as before, and turned into a sharp blade, but the difference was that at this moment, the sharp blade seemed to be a combination of black bones and metal, and it became sharper. Sharp, with a cold glow of metallic texture, and even faintly flashing electric arcs!


    This is the most charming place in the over-limit game hall!


    Although there are dangers here and you will lose your life if you are not careful, any abilities you get in this game can be perfectly integrated with your own abilities to make your own strength even stronger!


    hum!


    And almost at the moment when Shenlong finished making a wish and dissipated into a stream of light, a familiar figure appeared out of thin air, and then looked at Huang Chang and others for a moment: "Why are you? No, why did Shenlong appear here just now?" ? And it¡¯s an earth dragon, where did the dragon ball come from!¡±


    The visitor was none other than Kakarot.


    Kakarot has been dealing with dragon balls all his life, and he is no stranger to dragon balls and dragons. Because of this, he rushed over immediately when he sensed the breath of dragon balls and dragons, but it was still a step late.


    "So this thing is called Dragon Ball..."


    Seeing Kakarot''s curious look, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then explained with a smile: "We left some things when we were fighting here, and we just came here to look for them, and found some strange beads here Those beads were covered by a strange box, we opened these boxes out of curiosity, and the beads suddenly gathered together, and then turned into a dragon, let us make a wish..."


    "We were quite curious when we encountered this kind of thing for the first time, so we made a random wish, but we didn''t expect it to come true, and then the dragon turned into a bead again and disappeared..."


    "And then you came."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang showed a hint of curiosity and asked, "You seem to be very familiar with this kind of thing?"


    "This is the Earth Dragon Ball, something created by the gods. You can make a wish if you collect seven of them, but the power is limited, not very powerful..."


    Sun Wukong scratched his head, revealing a look of pity: "It''s a pity, I wanted to find Grandpa''s four-star dragon ball, but the previous one was destroyed in the battle..."


    "Four-star Dragon Ball?"


    Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Huang Chang took out the four-star dragon balls he had prepared in feigning surprise, and asked, "Is this what you''re talking about? This one is also placed together with the previous ones, but I don''t know why there are more of them. one!"


    "It''s really a four-star dragon ball!"


    Seeing the four-star dragon ball in Huang Chang''s hand, Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly, "Yes, yes, this is what I want..."


    But the next moment, he scratched his hair again in distress, and said, "But I don''t have anything to exchange with you..."


    "No, this thing is of no use to me anyway, and he seems to be very important to you, so I''ll give it to you as a friend."


    Huang Chang smiled, then handed the four-star bead to Monkey King, and said, "Take it, if you are really sorry, then do me a favor if I get into trouble in the future."


    "Okay, we''ll be friends from now on."


    Monkey King didn''t have any scheming, and his personality was extremely simple. At this moment, Huang Chang''s words were definitely useless to other strong men, but they were extremely useful to Monkey King.


    So after hearing Huang Chang''s words, Monkey King also grinned, took the four-star bead, and said to Huang Chang, "By the way, my name is Monkey King, how about you?"


    "My name is Huang Chang."


    Huang Chang also smiled, and said, "They are my companions, Fade, Baili Mingyu, Zhuge Youlong, Xiadie, Calamity, Yurou, Ji Zelei and Ling."


    "Nice to meet you, I will introduce Kulin and Piccolo to you if I have the opportunity."


    Kakarot swept his gaze over everyone present, touched the dragon ball in his hand, and asked, "Are you also here to participate in the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters competition?"


    "Yeah, we want to fight against the strong as much as possible to sharpen ourselves."


    Huang Chang smiled and said: "It turns out that we came here this time. I met many strong men and enemies that I couldn''t even imagine before. For example, you are one of them."


    "Haha, it''s okay. In fact, there are many powerful guys here, and there are quite a few of them, even if I am not sure of winning."


    Faced with Huang Chang''s praise, Sun Wukong smiled a little embarrassedly, and said, "I''m just like you, I came here because I wanted to fight against stronger guys...but it''s really interesting..."


    Speaking of this, Sun Wukong seemed to think of something, and said: "Too bad, Kulin and Piccolo are still waiting for me. If I don''t go back, they will worry again!"


    "In this case, you should go back first, and we will find you after we find what we are looking for."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and didn''t hold anything back.


    He was not in a hurry to ask Sun Wukong to help him with something immediately. After all, the favor of such a top powerhouse was invaluable, and of course it had to be used at the most critical time.


    "Okay, you must remember to come to us, we are in the building of the competition center.",


    Monkey King nodded, then waved at Huang Chang and the others, then jumped up and disappeared without a trace.


    It has to be said that there are indeed many magical "gongfu" in the world of "Dragon Ball". For example, the teleportation technique used by Monkey King at the moment has surpassed most of the space secrets.


    "Okay, let''s get out of here first, the movement of summoning the dragon is too loud, and more guys will definitely rush over later, and staying here will only cause unnecessary trouble."


    Seeing Sun Wukong leave, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with a bright light, and then he led everyone away quickly, and sneaked into the base that was nearly two kilometers deep underground.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, not long after they left, people were attracted here one after another because of the news of summoning the dragon, and some people even broke out some conflicts, but because Huang Chang and others had already He left without leaving any traces, so those people didn''t find any clues, and they could only return without success.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others were in the underground base and started their next plan.


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4189

    The underground base built by Sykes is very large. It is not so much an underground base as it is a huge underground palace.


    She built this underground base originally to be her last retreat, in case the Monster Association was destroyed and had nowhere to hide, and at the same time, to research ways to control the Monster King and create more powerful monsters, so he also established it in this underground base There are many laboratories, which are full of various advanced and high-end research devices and equipment, most of which are good things that Sykes used the controlled puppets to exchange from all over the city and even point exchange centers.


    In addition to these research equipment, in this underground base there is also a scientific research genius who is as talented as Sykes - the creator of the House of Evolution, the maker of the Asura Unicorn Immortal and the S-class hero Zombie Man. Dr. North!


    And the two of them will also become a vital part of Huang Chang''s next plan!


    "Sikes, there are three tasks for you next."


    In the underground base, Huang Chang didn''t have any ink marks, and said directly to Sykes: "First, I need you to control more puppets to help me collect information on all the powerful people in this city, just like you did before. as done."


    "I am willing to complete the task you ordered, but the problem is that my strength is limited now, and I can only barely control the puppets I controlled before, but I am afraid that I can''t do it if I want to control more puppets, unless you can unlock it." Restrain me and restore my strength."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Sykes nodded, but then said cautiously: "Of course, I just need to restore my original mental strength. As for the bugs in my body, you can keep them. You can also feel more at ease."


    When he said this, a cold light flashed in the depths of Sykes'' eyes.


    How could a person like her be loyal to others so easily, as long as Huang Chang undoes the restraint and suppression of her mental power and restores her strength, then she will naturally have a way to deal with the bugs in her body!


    The big deal is to give up this physical body directly, and inject spiritual power into the body of a puppet in a way similar to seizing the house, so that he can regain his freedom.


    And as long as he is freed again, she will definitely try her best to make these guys pay a heavy price!


    "Restore your strength? Of course it''s no problem!"


    What made Sykes unbelievable was that Huang Chang agreed to her request without any hesitation, and said with a slight smile, "Not only that, but in order to let you do things with peace of mind, I will also remove the bugs in your body." I''ll help you get rid of it together."


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    However, Facing Huang Chang''s straightforward reply, Sykes was taken aback, with a look of panic and even fear on his face.


    She knew very well in her heart that with the ruthlessness and cruelty that Huang Chang showed before, she would never trust herself so easily, so as to let go of the restraint on herself, let alone remove those weird bugs in her body directly up.


    But at this moment, there are only two possibilities for Huang Chang to do this!


    Either she has lost the use value of Huang Chang, and Huang Chang is going to kill him!


    Or Huang Chang already has a better control method that can be used on her!


    And combined with the task that Huang Shang was about to release to her just now, and the content of Shenlong''s wish before, the second possibility is undoubtedly greater!


    Thinking of this, Sykes also felt a chill in his heart.


    "Nothing to do, just to make you more comfortable..."


    However, at this moment, the evil and cold laughter of the second personality suddenly sounded from behind Sykes, making Sykes shudder.


    Then, before Sykes even turned his head, an unspeakable, intense pain erupted from Sykes'' mind, making her unable to help but scream, fell to her knees, and violently twitched.


    This twitching and screaming lasted for several minutes before it stopped slowly. At this moment, Sykes was already dripping with sweat, and his whole body was like a dehydrated fish with only the strength left to breathe.


    "Can not be done¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality frowned slightly: "The strength is still too little recovered, it takes so long to control such a waste..."


    "Master...Master..."


    At the same time, Sykes, who was panting violently on the ground, also regained some sanity, and at the same time raised his head with difficulty, only reverence and loyalty remained in his eyes looking at the second personality.


    Obviously, the second personality has completely controlled her.


    Sykes guessed right, the reason why Huang Chang was willing to restore her strength and get rid of the parasites in her body was because they already had better control methods. With the strength and means recovered by the second personality through Shenlong, it is more than enough to control a Sykes who has been temporarily suppressed in all his abilities.


    hum!


    The next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and a white light cut through the void and enveloped Sykes'' body, making Sykes'' pale face quickly turn rosy, and he got up, looking respectfully at the second personality He Huang Chang said: "Returning to the master, I actually concealed something from the master before. I still have a total of 732 puppets in this city, including 422 ordinary humans and contestants. Three hundred and ten weirdos."


    Speaking of this, Sykes paused slightly, and then continued: "In addition, I also maintain contact and cooperation with a top powerhouse, and this person is Frieza."


    "Frieza?!"


    Hearing Sykes'' words, Huang Chang and the others all stared at each other.


    Frieza is definitely one of the most impressive villain bosses in the early and mid-term of Dragon Ball. The scene of him blasting the dry forest has become a childhood nightmare for many people, and he was killed by Monkey King in the plot of the follow-up anime. Frieza has "returned" many times, and his strength has become stronger each time, which shows the popularity and strength of this character.


    More importantly, Frieza is by no means a brainless villain. Known as the "Evil Emperor", he led his men to conquer hundreds of planets. He is an extremely powerful, cunning and vicious guy.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help but frowned, and asked in a deep voice, "How did you get in touch with him? It stands to reason that with Efrieza''s strength and character, he shouldn''t have looked down on you at all, right?"


    "Frieza is indeed a very proud person. The fact that such a proud person chooses to cooperate with me, who is relatively weak, is naturally because he has an enemy that is difficult to defeat."


    Sykes took a deep breath and said, "This person is Monkey King. Of course, Frieza likes to call him Kakarot."


    Speaking of this, Sexuality paused, and then continued: "According to what Frieza said, he has been defeated by Monkey King several times, and he knows that it is difficult to avenge his hatred with his own strength, so he decided to cooperate with me. Combining the strength of the Monster Association and my scientific research ability to deal with Sun Wukong. He has seen the process of me using monster cells to turn ordinary strong people into powerful monsters, so he is very interested in this, and hopes to use my technology to make him more powerful. powerful."


    "I wanted to restore my strength just now to contact Frieza with my telepathic ability after I regained my strength, let him come to save me, and kill you by the way. With your current strength, Master, I''m afraid you won''t be his opponent! "


    ...


    "Fuck!"


    Under the control of the second personality, today Sykes has completely become the puppet of the second personality, telling everything he knows.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang and the others also changed their expressions slightly when they heard Sykes'' narration at this moment, and they couldn''t help but feel scared for a while!


    If they hadn''t acted cautiously and decided to release the suppression of this guy''s strength after completely controlling Sykes, then once Sykes really contacted Frieza and summoned Frieza, that would be a big deal for them. Definitely going to be a disaster!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4190

    Those who have watched "Dragon Ball" will definitely be impressed by Frieza''s strength.


    No matter what stage Frieza is at, his strength is far above the dragon-level monster, and even far surpasses the monster king. If he is really targeted by this guy, then no matter how many resurrections Huang Shang and others have Coins are just a little more delay in the time of death.


    But the good thing is they now have Sykes in full control, so that bad things become good things.


    After all, if Sykes can work with Frieza, they can too.


    ...


    "Putting Frieza''s matter aside, continue to keep in touch with him, asking him for some blood and genetic samples, saying that it is to tailor an enhanced plan for him."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said to Sykes: "Besides, continue to implement the plan I mentioned earlier, and collect as much useful information as possible, especially the information about those with strong technological skills. Is it?"


    "yes!"


    Sikes nodded without any hesitation.


    "Okay, now let''s talk about the second task, which is to mobilize all resources to collect those useful research facilities and technological devices. If there are suitable research devices that cannot be obtained, you can ask us for help."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and made his second request.


    His request was not only to collect more "upgrade" materials for Baili Mingyu, and to further tap the potential of Tinder, but also to prepare for his third and most important step.


    "yes!"


    Sykes, who is controlled by the second personality, has turned into the most loyal servant at this moment, so he will not hesitate to Huang Chang''s request. He not only agrees, but also gives a suggestion: "As far as I know, this There are many scientific research organizations in this city, I will try my best to infiltrate and control these organizations, then we will be able to use the resources and research strength of these organizations to carry out our plans."


    "very good!"


    Huang Chang smiled slightly when he heard the words, and then made his third request: "As for the last request, you need to spend the most energy on it, and that is to strive to create a researcher stronger than the King of Monsters in the shortest possible time." A very weird person came out."


    "Say master, it''s hard to do."


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Sykes showed a hint of hesitation, and then said in a deep voice: "It was a fluke that I was able to create the King of Monsters, and the King of Monsters can have even better cultivation than now. Mostly rely on his own practice and evolution, which also took a lot of resources and a lot of time, let alone let me create a stronger existence than the monster king in a short period of time, even if I want to reproduce it I am afraid that it will be very difficult to produce a second weirdo king."


    "I know, since I made this request, I am sure of it."


    Hearing what Sykes said, Huang Chang nodded and said, "I have two research materials on biological weapons, one is about viruses, and the other is about biological evolution. It is not under the weirdo research plan, and I will provide you with research materials and templates as much as possible. What you have to do is to combine these three research directions in the shortest possible time, and then combine their advantages to create a more powerful biological weapons."


    The "research data" that Huang Shang mentioned was naturally the research data of the T virus and black light virus he got from the Umbrella Company, as well as the manufacturing data of Doomsday and demons he got from the DC world.


    Whether it is the black light virus and T virus, or Doomsday and demons, their value and potential are definitely not inferior to the king of weirdos, and he believes that the research capabilities of Dr. Sykes and Genos, coupled with their With assistance, he can definitely complete his mission and create an unprecedentedly powerful biological weapon!


    What''s more, they also have Lie 800 and Shenlong, which can be called scientific research plug-ins. If they really encounter scientific research problems that are difficult to solve, they can directly use Lie 800 to tell a lie or use Dragon Balls to make a wish. It can be solved easily!


    "yes!"


    Sykes was born in scientific research, otherwise he would not have been able to create a powerful monster king, so he naturally knew what Huang Chang''s words meant. Excitement and anticipation appeared in his eyes at this moment, and he nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, if this is the case, let''s start to act. We don''t have much time, everyone must hurry up."


    After instructing Sykes to perform the task, Huang Chang nodded, and then told him to act. He took out four super-killing props from the arcade game "Journey to the West" that he exchanged from the points center. ¡ª¡ªShi''e Sword, Thunderbolt Halberd, Black Ice Ax and Vajra Curse!


    These four treasures all contain extremely powerful and extremely pure power.


    Among them, the Shi''e sword contains endless sword energy, which is extremely sharp and indestructible!


    The thunderbolt halberd contains pure lightning power, and it sweeps across all directions!


    The Black Ice Ax contains the power of pure ice, it is extremely cloudy and cold, freezing everything!


    The Vajra Mantra contains pure Buddhist power, neutral and gentle, merciful and indestructible!


    These four kinds of power are extremely powerful and pure, and what Huang Chang has to do now is to use his own refining means and knowledge of formations to arrange these four magic weapons containing powerful power into an formation, not to be able to display the Zhuxian sword. The power of the array, but at least it is enough to help him deal with ordinary top powerhouses.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took these four magic weapons to study carefully, and gradually made some small adjustments and transformations to these magic weapons, so that their power would become stronger, and they could absorb the power of heaven and earth to supplement themselves, so as not to It can only be reduced to a one-time prop like before.


    ...


    At the same time that Huang Chang was researching and transforming the four magic weapons and preparing to arrange them in an array, the others were not idle either.


    Under the power of Shenlong, everyone has recovered some of their abilities. Although they are certainly far from being able to compare with them at their peak state, they have somewhat recovered some magical powers, so what they have to do now is to seize the time to further improve themselves Strength.


    Baili Mingyu''s side is undoubtedly the busiest and most lively.


    He has already experienced the mechanical universe, and even inherited the knowledge inheritance of Cybertron and Tinder, so the Tinder exchanged from the exchange center may be an item that can only be used to make Decepticons for others, but for him In terms of it, it has become a [super energy] and a transformation weapon that can be used like a finger. After a preliminary run-in and adaptation, Baili Mingyu quickly fully mastered the fire source, which allowed him not only to use the power in the fire source to strengthen himself, but also to directly use the fire source to create creatures that obey his orders. mechanical life.


    He can even create some intelligent robots that can help him in scientific research.


    Because of this, it didn''t take long for the entire huge underground base to take on a new look. Countless intelligent robots shuttled through it, not only helping Baili Mingyu to transform and upgrade, but also helping other people in the base to carry out various tasks. scientific research.


    Under such circumstances, Baili Mingyu''s strength is also constantly improving, and at the same time, his mechanical army is also rapidly forming.


    This is the frightening thing about mechanical civilization!


    As long as there are enough resources, the mechanical civilization can continuously "explode soldiers" at an extremely terrifying speed, and finally create an extremely terrifying torrent of steel, thus sweeping away everything.


    While Baili Mingyu was busy upgrading and transforming the entire underground base, Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die were one taming animals and the other raising insects.


    It was a tragedy, but unlike the others, even though Zhuge Youlong and Xia Die had recovered some of their strength and supernatural powers, they couldn''t create summoned beasts and Gu worms out of thin air, so they could only start from scratch for the time being.


    Fortunately, there are not many other monsters in the Monster Association controlled by Sykes, but there are quite a few monster monsters, so Sykes soon helped Zhuge Youlong find some powerful monster monsters to provide to Zhuge Youlong. The dragon was transformed.


    As for Xia Die, there is no good way. She can only use some strange insects exchanged from the exchange center combined with some insect monsters obtained from the Weird Association, and Dr. Genos from the Evolution House. The gene of the ¡¾Queen of Mosquitoes¡¿to cultivate his own army of Gu insects. However, Xia Die has a large number of parasites in his hands, so transforming and strengthening these parasites can save him a lot of time and energy.


    In addition, the second personality and depravity are also very busy. One of them is busy absorbing strong evil thoughts from many weirdos to supplement themselves, and the other is busy devouring all kinds of weird weirdos to improve their own strength.


    Anyway, for the second personality incarnated by the demons and the degenerate with the black light virus and the body of Pangu, the evil thoughts of these weirdos and the power contained in the weirdos'' cells can''t cause any hindrance or threat to them, so they can let go Swallow it wantonly in order to speed up and improve your own strength.


    As for the remaining Ling, Ji Zelei, and Yurou, due to their special abilities, they can only practice slowly step by step at this moment.


    But fortunately, there are many treasures of heaven and earth exchanged from the exchange center that can assist their practice. In addition, their realm is far higher than their strength, and now they have integrated the character templates of the game, so at this moment The speed of improvement is not slow.


    All in all, with the passage of time at this moment, everyone''s strength is also constantly improving. Although it is not enough to compete with strong men like Saitama or Kakarot for the time being, but at this speed, they will sooner or later be able to have The strength to fight against these top powerhouses.


    At the same time, in the hard work of everyone, one day passed quickly, and everyone finally ushered in their first knockout match!


    ps: The third and bigger chapter is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4191

    The day of the knockout round finally arrived, and the King of Fighters Tournament building was still crowded with people, and it even became more and more lively.


    Countless strong men gathered here from all planes, starting today they will try their best to compete for the championship of the world''s No. 1 Boxing King Contest, and Huang Chang and others are naturally among them.


    It is worth mentioning that, in terms of the competition mechanism, the competition mechanism of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest finally did not "learn" from the plane arena. Starting from the knockout round, they will be randomly assigned to various arenas with different environments after entering the waiting room, and then they will fight in a 3V3 format with random opponents until the winner is decided.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang and the others entered the waiting rooms of their respective competition areas, waiting for their own battles.


    ...


    "I don''t know what opponent we will meet..."


    In the clean and tidy waiting room, Baili Mingyu was playing with the "fire" in his hands that he transformed into a blue ball, emitting a little bit of brilliance, with some anticipation in his eyes, but also some seriousness.


    In just one day, he used the power of the fire to completely upgrade and transform himself. Although his current strength is still far from being comparable to the peak state before, it is far better than the one who just arrived in this world. At that time, even if he encountered a powerful existence like the Monster King again, he would be able to use the power of the fire to deal with the improvised mechanical army and devices, and he might even be able to use the resurrection coins to slowly consume the other party.


    This is already a qualitative leap.


    But even so, he was not careless and complacent at the moment. After all, after seeing the power of Saitama''s punch, he didn''t think that he could compete with a top powerhouse like Saitama just by relying on him now.


    Although there are so many teams participating in the competition, and they are divided into four divisions, the chances of them meeting top powerhouses like Saitama in the first competition can be said to be very small, but everything is not afraid of ten thousand or ten thousand One, if this happens, it is better for them to admit defeat directly.


    "Just wait and see..."


    Sensing the anxiety and worry in Baili Mingyu''s heart, Huang Chang patted him on the shoulder, smiled slightly, and said: "The worst result is just being eliminated, the worst is to collect enough points to leave this game, and then try again." Once again, let¡¯s say we have three teams, even if we are eliminated, wouldn¡¯t there still be Corruption and Demons?¡±


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "What''s more, the conditions for winning the championship are not so strict, even if we are temporarily eliminated, so what, as long as we find a chance to kill all the contestants, we can also be the last The winner of the game...so don''t worry too much, just let nature take its course and wait and see what happens!"


    Having experienced too many desperation and death struggles, Huang Chang developed a nerve far beyond ordinary people. The so-called calmness in every major event is referring to a person like him.


    As he said, the worst result is just being eliminated. Although that would make things very troublesome, so what? Have they experienced less than this dangerous and even hopeless situation?


    "Brother Huang, you are right. At worst, let''s wait for a while, and then kill all the contestants and even the organizer when we grow up. At that time, we will be the champions!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s calm look, the tension in Baili Mingyu''s heart slowly dissipated. Then he took a deep breath, nodded, and then clenched his right hand tightly, blending the fire into his palm, and the depths of his eyes sparkled. Passed a ray of blue light like tinder.


    At the same time, Xia Die''s performance was much calmer than Baili Mingyu''s. At this moment, she was concentrating on her knees and remained motionless, but there were faint rustling sounds coming from her body, as if countless insects were crawling. Like crawling, it makes people shudder.


    Ding dong!


    Suddenly, a clear notification sounded, and then the mechanized voice echoed in the room: "The opponents have been matched, and the first round of 3V3 competition in the knockout round is about to begin!"


    "The battlefield is being selected..."


    "The battlefield has been selected!"


    "The game begins, good luck!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Along with the mechanized sound echoing in the room, the whole room began to tremble slightly amid bursts of energy buzzing, and then the walls of the room and everything in the room began to distort and change until they completely dissipated , At the same time, Huang Chang and others also appeared in a vast and boundless desert that was extremely desolate and could not see any green plants.


    In an instant, the blazing high temperature and billowing yellow sand enveloped Huang Chang and the others.


    "What a harsh environment..."


    "It''s a pity that Ji Zelei is not here, otherwise this would be his absolute home game!"


    Looking at the endless desert around him, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    "The air temperature is 750 degrees Celsius and the ground temperature is 3754 degrees Celsius. There are 27 kinds of harmful substances in the air, 19 of which are more than 500 times the lethal dose of ordinary people!"


    "In addition, the gravity of the earth is 3.5 times that of the earth, and there is strong magnetic and strong radiation interference."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu had already collected preliminary environmental data, and said: "This is not only bad, it is a desperate situation, and weak players can''t even survive in this environment for long..."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu opened his palm, and in an instant, a large number of nano-robots soared into the sky, turned into small ball-like drones, and shot away in all directions at an extremely fast speed, and began to scan the surroundings. environment and look for enemies.


    And Xia Die was not idle, she waved her hand, and countless Gu worms gushed out from his cuffs, pouring down on the hot desert like a black ocean, and then quickly dived into the desert. disappeared without a trace.


    "Find the enemy first, or be found by the enemy."


    "Before this, hurry up and prepare for the next battle."


    Seeing Xia Die and Baili Mingyu in action, Huang Chang nodded and said to Baili Mingyu: "Just act according to the No. 1 plan, Baili, cooperate with me in the formation!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu acted immediately. With a wave of his right hand, more nano-robots swarmed out, and then changed into various forms, quickly spreading around with various materials. Come on, in the blink of an eye, the prototype of a large formation was formed.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression became solemn, and he began to mobilize his spiritual power to pour it into the large formation composed of robots, activate the large formation, and then combined the power of the large formation with himself in this formation. Combined with the formation disks refined within one or two days, the entire formation submerges into the ground in an instant, and the breath is completely restrained, making it difficult to detect.


    In this way, Huang Chang and others can stay in the distance with peace of mind, waiting for the enemy to appear!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4192

    "found it!"


    It didn''t take long for Baili Mingyu to gain something.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the holographic projection screen appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others, showing them the screen detected by the drone.


    In the picture, three figures are trekking in the desert.


    These three people are two men and one woman respectively. The head of the man is tall and burly, wearing a red battle uniform with an open chest, his high and raised chest muscles are as sharp as a tough stone, and the dark skin and muscles It seems that there is infinite power in it, and the white hair highlights his unruly character, and the slender white pants make his whole body look taller and stronger, even if he walks in this hot and dangerous place, Moreover, it is so loose that it is difficult for ordinary people to walk, and they will sink into the yellow sand if they are not paying attention. He can also move forward steadily step by step, giving people a sense of solidity like a mountain, even like the earth. !


    And behind this burly man was a tall and perfect woman with purple hair in red and wearing revealing clothes, revealing a large area of ??snow-white. This woman''s purple bangs are so long that they almost cover her eyes, but they can''t hide her beautiful face and unparalleled style. How captivating his eyes are.


    As for the one who walked at the back, it was a relatively short, handsome young man with a smile on his face. The boy''s hair color is very strange, it looks a little brown at first glance, but upon closer inspection, it seems that there are some dark purple hidden, making his hair look like it is being burned by a kind of purple flame.


    "Roar to the earth... Qijiao Society?"


    "Sharmie of Thunder!"


    "Yan''s fate... Chris?"


    Looking at these three figures, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "I didn''t expect to meet the violent trio... I don''t know if they have anything to do with the big snake!"


    That''s right, what appeared in front of Huang Chang at this moment was the powerful generals under the command of the ultimate boss "Orochi" in the King of Fighters series, the so-called runaway trio Qijiaosha, Sharmie and Chris!


    These three people are all very powerful, and they are direct descendants of Orochi. In games and anime plots, they can even sacrifice themselves to revive Orochi, and they have a very close relationship with Orochi.


    It''s just that the big snake in this world already exists, but Qijiaoshe and others are not dead, and I don''t know if they are in the same world as that big snake, and what is the relationship between the two...


    But these are not important, the important thing is that they have become the opponents of Huang Chang and others this round!


    "Um?!"


    But just as Huang Chang and others used Baili Mingyu''s unmanned house to spy on Qijiaoshe and others, Qijiashe seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned his head to look in the direction of the drone, and then right footed He stomped heavily on the ground.


    boom!


    In an instant, a large amount of yellow sand erupted, and driven by the powerful force of the Qijiao Society, it swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed like a scorching bullet. The "stealth" was carried out with optical camouflage technology, and the drones hiding around were almost all destroyed by the yellow sand at this moment, and then exploded in bursts of violent roars, turning into scorched parts and scattered all over the ground.


    At the same time, the projection screen in front of Huang Chang and the others trembled violently twice, and then completely disappeared without a trace.


    "It was discovered..."


    Seeing that the entire army of drones was wiped out, Baili Mingyu frowned slightly, and then mobilized more drones to detect the whereabouts of Qijiashe and others from high altitude.


    But soon his expression changed, because he suddenly discovered that the figures of Qijiaoshe and others disappeared without a trace in just a few seconds, even if he mobilized a large number of drones to search No trace of Qijiashe and others could be found.


    "Where did you go?"


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu''s expression became serious.


    "underground!"


    However, at this moment, Xia Die seemed to have noticed something, her expression changed, and she exclaimed: "They are coming...the speed is so fast!"


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Xia Die''s voice fell, the yellow sand not far from them also exploded suddenly, and endless molten lava shot up into the sky from under the yellow sand, and in the fiery molten lava, a large number of Gu The scorched black corpse of the worm can be seen faintly, and at the same time, Qijiashe and others can also be seen appearing with the lava.


    As Orochi''s right-hand man, Qijiashe and others, with the help of Orochi, respectively mastered three powerful forces, namely the earth, thunder and lightning, and flame.


    The Qijiao Society is called "Roaring the Earth", which means an angry earth. It not only has the power of the earth, but also has the power of molten lava. It can easily tear the earth under the full force of the eruption, creating an explosion like a volcanic eruption. Ordinary lava gushes out, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    And in this desert with only scorching yellow sand, the Qijiao Society can be regarded as occupying the home court, so after realizing something was wrong, he immediately confirmed the location of Huang Chang and others through the connection with the earth and the desert. And he took the initiative to kill Huang Chang and others with the technique of escaping from the ground. If Xia Die had not ambushed endless Gu worms underground, he had sensed the danger at the first time and stopped it, forcing Qijiashe and others If they showed up, Huang Chang and the others might have been ambushed by Qijiaoshe and the others at this moment.


    "Hmph, die!"


    During the battle, the temper of Qijiao Society will become extremely violent due to the influence of the power of the earth. Seeing that he was forced to show up at this moment, he also yelled angrily, without any nonsense, he directly rushed towards Huang Chang and others Come on, then raise your right leg high, and your whole foot is like a battle axe, with astonishing strength and speed, it comes towards Huang Chang fiercely!


    Not only that, following his attack, the yellow sand on the battlefield trembled violently again, and the fiery lava mixed with the yellow sand soared into the sky, sweeping towards Huang Chang from behind Huang Chang!


    Siege from front to back, pincer attack from top to bottom, this blow almost made Huang Chang unavoidable!


    But at this moment, time on the entire battlefield seemed to stand still, and everyone was suddenly restrained by some powerful force, and instantly stagnated in place.


    Afterwards, a mechanized voice sounded from heaven and earth: "Both sides enter the arena, please choose the order of 3V3 battle!"


    ...


    "Is it really duel in order like the game?"


    Hearing this mechanized voice, and feeling the powerful force enveloping him, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then made a decision: "I will be the first to appear, Baili Mingyu will be the second, and Xia Die will be the last! "


    At the same time, the Qijiao Society has obviously made a decision, and then the cold voice of the Qijiao Society also sounded: "I am the first, Charmi is the second, and Chris is the third! "


    ...


    "The order of duel has been decided!"


    "The duel continues!"


    ...


    Almost at the moment when Huang Shang and Qijiaoshe made a decision, the mechanized voice sounded again, and then Baili Mingyu, Xia Die, and Sharmie and Chris in the violent trio seemed to be captured by someone at the same time. As if being repelled by a powerful force, it instantly appeared a hundred meters away, unable to move.


    Only Huang Chang and Qijiao Society regained their freedom of movement at this moment, and Qijiao Society''s fierce blow continued to sweep towards Huang Chang, cutting off all possibility of Huang Chang''s dodge!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4193

    Facing the back and forth attacks of the Qijiao Society, Huang Chang did not show any signs of panic, nor did he try to dodge. Instead, his eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, a blazing golden light shot from The palm of his hand surged out, turning into a Buddhist mantra, and amidst bursts of Sanskrit and Buddhist singing, Huang Chang was shrouded in bright golden light.


    Although Huang Chang is not a member of Buddhism, he has listened to the scriptures under the seat of the Buddha. In addition, the so-called Buddha is the Tao, and the two veins of Tao and Buddha have something in common, so Huang Chang''s attainments in Buddhism are already quite good .


    Under his transformation, the "Vajra Mantra", which was originally used purely for attack, has become both offensive and defensive!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the attack of the Qijiao Society fell fiercely on the bright golden light, but it failed to defeat the dazzling golden light, and only made it tremble slightly That''s all.


    At the same time, a huge reaction force erupted from the bright golden light, and directly swept across Qijiaoshe''s body, making him look like an ordinary person who punched a steel block fiercely, with his face full of shock. There was a hint of pain, and the whole person trembled suddenly because of the powerful bombardment, and took half a step back!


    It was at this same moment that Huang Chang''s counterattack arrived!


    Whoosh!


    I saw that accompanied by a piercing sound of piercing the air, a sharp sword light shot out at the moment Qijiaoshe was shaken back, and then suddenly split into dozens of sword lights, which were extremely precise towards Qijiaoshe because All the flaws exposed by the shock were stabbed fiercely!


    "What?!"


    Qijiao Society has never encountered such a powerful enemy as Huang Chang, and after one missed move, it fell into an absolute disadvantage. The dozens of laser beams that came from the sword were not only extremely fast, but also aimed at Because he was repelled, and the flaws revealed when the old strength was exhausted and the new strength was not born, even with his strength at this moment, even if he tried to dodge with all his strength, it was absolutely impossible to avoid these amazingly fast sword lights.


    In desperation, the Qijiao Society could only grit its teeth, circulate its power throughout the body, and at the same time absorb the power of the earth to cover itself, raising its defense to the extreme, in an attempt to resist this blow!


    However¡­¡­


    Crackling!


    But at the moment when the Qijia Society was defending with all its strength, there were sudden electric arcs in the void that directly hit him, making his whole body numb.


    With the strength of the Qijiao Society, although these strange arcs are powerful, they can''t have much impact on him at all, at most they can paralyze him for a short moment!


    But this short moment is enough to be fatal at this critical moment!


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, the Qijiashe, whose defense had been relaxed for a short moment because of being paralyzed by the arc, was directly hit by dozens of sword lights, and then these sword lights It actually forcibly broke open his tough body, and then passed through his body, bringing out streaks of fiery blood and splashing all over the ground.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Feeling the severe pain coming from all over the body, Qijiashe lowered his head in disbelief, glanced at the dozens of blood holes that suddenly appeared on his body, and seemed to want to say something in his mouth, but in the end he directly He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his tall body was like a torn burlap bag. With a large amount of blood gushing out, he fell heavily to the ground, and passed out directly.


    At the same time, the mechanized voice in the void sounded again: "In the first match, Huang Chang VS Qijiao Society, Huang Chang wins!"


    It only took a few seconds from the announcement of the battle to the collapse of Qijiao Society!


    Of course, due to the limited character template, even if Huang Chang has improved his strength a lot through Shenlong''s wish, it may not really surpass Qijiaoshe by much. If he went head-to-head to fight with Qijiaoshe, even if he could win, he would have to pay a lot of money.


    But that''s only strength on paper. In fact, Huang Chang''s vision, realm, and even combat experience far surpassed that of Qijiao Society. Coupled with the help of magic weapons made by himself, the gap between them is like a battle. A cowboy with rich experience and good marksmanship is holding a gun and fighting a barbarian who fights by brute force. If Huang Shang can''t easily solve Qijiaoshe, then his previous penance and these two days Isn''t the preparation meaningless?


    "how so?"


    "Seven Flails Club!"


    ...


    At the same time, Shamiel and Chris, who were isolated from the battlefield, also showed expressions of shock, anger, and disbelief when they saw the Qijia Society being seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    As teammates, they are more aware of the strength of the Qijiao Society than anyone else. They are definitely a strong man who will not lose to anyone, but such a powerful Qijiao Society is as powerless as a baby at this moment It fell into the hands of this young man named Huang Chang, and ended up in an uncertain end...


    This is too unbelievable!


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet. As long as you can end the battle quickly, he should still be saved."


    Seeing the shock and anger of Xia Mier and Chris, Huang Chang said indifferently: "Now... let''s start the second scene!"


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s indifferent expression, Xia Mier''s face became extremely gloomy, then cursed angrily, jumped up, and killed Huang Chang.


    At the same time, under the influence of the power of "rules", the seriously injured and dying Qijiaoshe was taken away from the battlefield, and Chris rushed to his side immediately, frantically helping him deal with his injuries.


    I have to say that the vitality of the characters in the King of Fighters series is indeed as tenacious as Xiaoqiang. Although it is said that the Qijiao Society did not die because Huang Shang was merciful and avoided the fatal point of the Qijiao Society when attacking, but ordinary people like this The wound had already bled to death.


    But at this moment, the Qijia Society is lying on the ground, and under Chris''s unprofessional handling, its condition is gradually improving. Although it has not recovered its combat effectiveness, at least there is no danger of life in a short period of time.


    ...


    Boom boom boom!


    When Qijiashe''s injuries gradually stabilized, Xia Mier had already killed Huang Chang.


    She was obviously very angry, and at the same time, she was extremely afraid of Huang Chang, so when she made a move, it was an absolute killer move-Xia Mier''s big flash!


    In an instant, endless lightning surged out from Xia Mier''s hand, turning into a purple blazing lightning ball, which was still expanding rapidly, and then shot towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed!


    At the same time, Huang Chang could clearly feel that a powerful force enveloped him in the huge lightning ball, creating an extremely strong gravitational force between him and the lightning ball, so that the lightning The speed of the ball became faster and faster, and like a tarsal maggot, no matter how he dodges, he might not be able to avoid the super kill that Shamir gathered all his strength to display!


    But just like when Huang Chang dealt with the Qijia Society before, with Huang Chang''s current methods and strength, there was no need to dodge against Xia Mier at all!


    The next moment, facing the extremely fierce and sweeping lightning ball, Huang Chang didn''t dodge or avoid it, and actually fit in to meet the lightning ball!


    ps: There was a small problem in the last chapter, it was blocked, and it was fixed just now, and the update is here, okay!

 Chapter 4194

    oom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the huge lightning ball exploded in an instant, and the endless thunder light had condensed into a water-like plasma, which instantly engulfed Huang Chang''s figure like a violent flood.


    But before Sharmi could show his joy, the endless plasma that was like a silver slurry leaked out seemed to encounter an invisible black hole. It only expanded for an instant, and then contracted sharply in the next moment, and was finally completely swallowed up. !


    And as the endless plasma was completely devoured, Huang Chang''s figure appeared in front of Sharmi again. In his hand, a silver halberd shining with electric arc was exuding terrifying coercion. The coercion even made Sharmie feel palpitations!


    This is one of the treasures that Huang Chang exchanged for before - Thunder and Lightning Halberd!


    The thunder and lightning halberd is the ultimate treasure of the thunder system, which contains extremely powerful lightning power. After Huang Chang''s transformation, this treasure has changed from being able to send and receive to being able to send and receive freely. In addition, Huang Chang itself has recovered. Having partially mastered the power of the laws of the thunder system, it is naturally easy to deal with a mere Shamir now, without any effort!


    "how so?!"


    Seeing that his lore was easily resolved by Huang Chang with a strange weapon, Xia Mier''s face suddenly showed disbelief.


    But before she could react, Huang Chang took a step forward, and his clone jumped up, shooting directly towards Xia Mier.


    "drink!"


    Xia Mier''s reaction was not slow. Facing Huang Shang''s surprise attack at this moment, he was also in the middle of it. This is one of the reasons why Huang Shang deliberately let Qijiaoshe and others go!


    Huang Chang wasn''t worried about whether Orochi would notice Huang Chang''s tricks on Qijiashe and the others.


    Firstly, it is because Orochi''s cultivation system is completely different from Huang Chang''s. It is impossible for Orochi to understand Huang Chang''s magical methods that combine Taoism and various secret methods. Second, although Huang Chang''s cultivation is limited now, his The realm and vision are still far above the big snake, and the means arranged are also extremely subtle. In this case, if the big snake can see through his means, it will be a ghost.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang smiled, waved away the projection screen, and said, "Okay, there is no need to think about the Qijiao Society and Orochi for the time being, it''s just a chess piece that was dropped casually in idleness. Let''s find the fallen ones first, I don''t know what''s going on with them."


    Although Huang Shang has great confidence in the strength of Luo Yuan and the others, the No. 1 Fighting King Contest in the world is full of strong men, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It is not uncommon for the latter to lose.


    Of course, the probability of this is very small.


    But just as Huang Chang and the others finished the game, left the waiting room, and were about to go find Xiang Xiang and the others, they suddenly received a message from Xiang Xiang, and the content of the message made their faces change slightly.


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4195

    Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but change their faces when the news came from the communications between Xiang Jiang and the others.


    Of course, this is not because the Fallen and others were eliminated, but because they paid a very terrible price in the 3V3 knockout match to defeat the enemy.


    Unlike Huang Chang and others who easily defeated Qijiashe and others, I don''t know if it was because of the bad luck of the fallen. They actually encountered a group of extremely difficult enemies, even with the strength of the fallen Do your best to defeat the opponent.


    Even in the course of the battle, Luo Luo and Baili Mingyu both fell once respectively, and Yurou was also severely injured, winning by a narrow margin.


    And the powerful enemies that can make the Fallen and others so difficult to defeat are the three masters of "pornography and gambling" from the world of the anime "Naruto": Jiraiya, Orochimaru and Tsunade!


    These three are all real powerhouses, one is superb in ninjutsu, and is known as a "immortal" with all kinds of powerful ninjutsu at his fingertips, and the other studies taboo ninjutsu. , and the last Tsunade is famous for his strange power, but also possesses tenacious vitality, and is proficient in medical ninjutsu, which can be called both offensive and defensive.


    More importantly, these three powerful ninjas all have extremely rich combat experience and strong fighting will, and they are the most difficult kind of powerful enemies on the battlefield.


    It is also because of this that, even though Huaxia and the others have recovered some of their strength through Shenlong''s wish, they still won the final victory in the face of this astonishingly powerful "pornography, gambling and drug" trio.


    However, what really made Huang Shang and the others look so solemn was not the sacrifice and price paid by the Luoyang and the others in the bitter battle, but a "rule" that the Luoyang and the others had learned through fighting.


    That is, in the 3V3 arena of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest, the resurrection coins they possessed could not be used in the battle, that is to say, if they died in the battle, they would be directly judged as defeated and resurrected Coins will be triggered, allowing them to be resurrected with full blood.


    Although this can still give them a lot of advantages, and they can even die with the enemy without hesitation when necessary, it also directly vetoes their original idea of ??using resurrection coins to renew their lives. The enemy until the plan to consume it to death!


    In this way, it will undoubtedly be more difficult for them to win the championship of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest.


    "It seems that we have to speed up the recovery of strength..."


    After pondering for a moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and his eyes became more serious.


    Unable to use the resurrection coin unlimited card BUG, ??which also means that they can only rely on their own hard power to win the battle!


    And just as Huang Chang and the others looked solemn because of this "bad news", the third team, that is, the team led by the second personality, had also finished the game.


    Like Fallen and others, Second Personality and others also encountered a ninja team from the world of "Naruto", but their luck was obviously much better than Fallen and others. They met the famous Inokacho group of people. Although Choji Shikamaru''s strength is quite good, and they cooperate with each other tacitly. At the same time, Shikamaru, a wise general, can often complete the following battles, defeating the strong with the weak, but under the crush of the absolute strength of the second personality However, this time Shikamaru and the others did not create miracles like before, and they were directly defeated by the first second personality who came out of the battle without even being able to make any decent resistance.


    But the second personality didn''t kill these three guys.


    First of all, the three of Ikabute are from the world of Naruto, and they have a lot to do with Naruto and Sasuke, the "bad guys". Killing them easily may cause everyone a lot of trouble.


    Secondly, the second personality has already left a deep psychological shadow on the three of them while defeating Zhuludie, and even took the opportunity to plant a demon seed, so that he can completely control it in a short time The three of them even took advantage of the relationship between Zhuludie and the three of them among the powerhouses in Muye Village to carry out a series of actions, adding more support for their future championship.


    Under such circumstances, the second personality would naturally not easily kill the three of them.


    In this way, the first day of the knockout round passed without any risk. Although the Fallen team had some twists and turns, they finally passed this round of knockout rounds.


    According to the schedule, there will be a one-day rest period after each round of elimination to allow contestants to prepare for the next round of elimination.


    It''s just that based on Huang Chang''s and others'' understanding of the game''s urgency and the [Weird Association]''s previous invasion of the world, the next day may not be so peaceful.


    ...


    In the underground base in the ruins of the forest park battlefield, Huang Chang and others are preparing for possible emergencies tomorrow, and they are also taking the time to improve their own strength.


    Among the crowd, Baili Mingyu, Huang Chang and the second personality were the busiest.


    It is normal for Baili Mingyu to be busy. Now, with the help of Sykes, Huang Shang and others, he has silently controlled many scientific research institutions and large factories in the city, and used the power of fire and his own technology to turn these Scientific research institutions and large machinery factories have been transformed into their own arsenals for manufacturing mechanical corps, so as to continuously manufacture mechanical corps and improve the overall strength of everyone.


    Not only that, Baili Mingyu is also busy making various research equipment and intelligent robots to assist Sykes and others in researching new viruses and biological weapons. Calculations, but he was still so busy that he was almost out of breath.


    But fortunately, such hard work also pays off. With Baili Mingyu''s day and night hard work, the size and overall strength of the mechanical legion are also constantly improving, even if it is not enough to compete with the real top powerhouses, but if they In case of emergencies such as the invasion of the Monster Association, the size and strength of the current mechanical army is enough to deal with those relatively weak monsters and give everyone a good wave of points.


    As for other than Baili Mingyu, what are Huang Chang and the second personality doing?


    Of course they are busy with the few "seeds" they planted in the daytime knockout round!


    At this moment, a holographic projection is appearing in front of Huang Chang, and what is shown on the screen is the every move of Qijiashe and others.


    It has to be said that the medical treatment in this city is indeed very good, and the vitality and recovery ability of Qijiashe and others are indeed amazing. Don''t look at them being severely injured by Huang Shang in the knockout match during the day, and they are almost left with only one breath. It is possible to fall at any time, but at this moment, their injuries seem to be all right, but their faces are still slightly pale.


    It''s worth mentioning that the paleness on their faces may not come from their own injuries, what''s more, it''s the man who is hovering in front of them at the moment and looking down at them¡ªthe big snake!


    PS: I took my wife and children outside, the update is late, please forgive me, I will go home tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow I will start to explode, love you all!

 Chapter 4196

    Just like in anime and games, the big snake presented in the projection screen is still handsome, pale, indifferent and tall.


    Even though he fled "in embarrassment" from Saitama''s hands not long ago, his expression was still extremely indifferent, without any anger or anger, and he seemed to have no other emotions. The pale Qijiashe and the others asked slowly, "Are you... defeated?"


    "Sorry, master, we let you down..."


    Although there was no anger on Orochi''s face, he just asked this sentence slowly, but it still made the faces of Qijiashe and others paler, and even Chris, the youngest among the three, couldn''t help trembling slightly stand up.


    "It doesn''t matter, your failure is also within my expectation, after all, there are indeed many powerful beings in this world."


    Orochi wasn''t angry, but when he said this, a dead fish face and bald head involuntarily appeared in his mind, but his eyes became more and more cold.


    For many years, he was the first person who could completely suppress himself in a frontal battle. If he hadn''t been immortal and had mastered a certain amount of time and space power, he might have already been defeated by that bald head.


    And even if he had encountered such a powerful enemy, the failure of Qijiashe and others was not unexpected.


    Just thinking of this, Orochi paused again, and then continued: "Since you have failed, then I will arrange another mission for you...to find those who defeated you. There are too many strong people in this world, I want to To occupy and destroy this world, I need more help."


    "But master... we are not their opponents!"


    Faced with the order issued by the big snake, Qijiashe''s face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth and said: "We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid of not being able to complete the task of the master."


    "I''ve already said, just take me to find them, and I''ll take care of the rest."


    Big Snake shook his head, his eyes became colder and colder: "If you can''t even do this...then there is no need for you to exist."


    Speaking of this, Big Snake paused slightly, and then continued: "Besides, I will send Baofeng and others to help you."


    "Yes, Master!"


    Although there was no other emotion in Orochi''s voice, Qijiashe and the others couldn''t help trembling at these words, and immediately bowed their heads to the ground and agreed.


    "I''m waiting for your news..."


    The big snake nodded, and then turned into a black light and disappeared without a trace, leaving only Qijiashe and others who were pale and prostrate on the ground, and even dared not look up until now.


    ...


    "Heh, people have the intention of hurting tigers, and tigers also have the intention of biting people''s hearts. It''s interesting, really interesting..."


    Looking at the projection on the screen, Huang Chang suddenly laughed: "How do you guys think we should deal with this guy?"


    Facing the threat from the big snake, Huang Chang didn''t worry too much, instead he acted very relaxed.


    Not just him, but everyone else too.


    Of course, this is not to say that they now have the strength to counter or even defeat the big snake, but because they have too many ways to deal with the big snake.


    That''s right, Orochi is indeed very strong, but Huang Chang and others are not helpless. With the prestige they have accumulated through the [Weird Association Invasion] incident, and the relationship they have made with Kakarot and Saitama, whether they want to Kakarot, who repaid the favor of the Four Dragon Balls, had already fought Orochi before, and Saitama, who had always wanted to fight again, would never mind helping them deal with Orochi.


    Coupled with the fact that they now know of Orochi''s plan, it is not difficult for them to deal with Orochi in this case.


    It''s just how much you pay.


    After all, in Huang Chang''s view, a big snake may not be worthy of Kakarot''s favor. As for Saitama... To be honest, although Saitama is strong, he lacks means. Even if he called Saitama this time, he might not be able to keep Orochi behind.


    More importantly, Huang Chang didn''t want to use Saitama and Kakarot''s power so easily, so as not to let more top powerhouses target them and cause them unnecessary trouble.


    In the same way, in this way, Frieza, who has a connection with Sykes, is also inconvenient to use.


    "If I remember correctly, in the anime of King of Fighters 97, Orochi was weakened by the three artifacts, and then was defeated by Yagami and Kyo Kusaki, right?"


    After a while, Huang Chang said suddenly: "And in the setting of the anime, the three artifacts also have the power to seal the big snake, don''t they?"


    "You mean to use the power of the three artifacts to deal with the big snake?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality on the side frowned slightly: "These three artifacts can be exchanged at the points center, and the price is not too high, but the problem is that the blood of the three artifact families is required to activate the three artifacts. We now have the blood of the Le family, but what about the blood of Kusaozhijing?"


    "Since the Qijia Society and the others have already appeared, there is a high probability that Kusakachikyo will also be in this city, just find him."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "What''s more, it''s not that we haven''t encountered the so-called three artifacts in our world before, but they are just some stronger magic weapons. With our means, and we belong to Kagura Qian The character templates of Crane and Yashen Temple, are you afraid that you won''t be able to crack these three artifacts?"


    "Owner¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Sykes on the side suddenly said to the second personality: "You asked me to go out to collect information on the powerful people from all sides. I have been doing it all the time, and there is information about the Kusanagi Jing you mentioned ...He is indeed in this city, and has already passed the first round of knockout rounds."


    "Okay, this will save us a lot of trouble."


    A flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he said: "In the original book, Cao Zhijing and the others can defeat the big snake. There is no reason why we, who are stronger than them, can''t do this, let alone we still have enough time to arrange some methods. When the time comes, just come and invite you into the urn."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang became a little excited: "As long as we successfully hunt the big snake, it will be a huge harvest for us!"


    "What''s the use of that guy?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s excited look, Fallen on the side couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "According to the anime setting, Orochi is a part of the will of the world, representing the world''s evil to human beings, which means that he has these two powerful forces in his body."


    Before Huang Chang could open his mouth, the second personality on the side had already explained: "The first is the pure power of the world. This kind of power is of great benefit to Huang Chang, and can even restore part of the power of the chaotic world. And the second Seed is pure evil!"


    Speaking of this, the second personality grinned: "If I can swallow the evil of the big snake, then my strength will definitely be greatly improved... Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really exciting to think about it!"


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang is unwilling to use Kakarot and Saitama to deal with Orochi. If they are allowed to take action, whether it is to beat Orochi away or completely kill them, it is just a matter of getting rid of the Orochi. It''s just a threat, but if they can successfully hunt the big snake, it will definitely give them a huge leap in strength!


    "In this case, then act immediately, let''s sit on the sidelines and wait for the rabbit, and then invite you into the urn!"


    Huang Chang nodded, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "This time... we must never let this guy escape again!"


    woo woo woo woo!


    However, almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, the violent and familiar siren sound suddenly resounded over the entire city!


    The next moment, a large amount of fog emerged again, and quickly diffused!


    Obviously, as Huang Chang and others expected, [Weird Association Invasion] is definitely not the only unexpected incident, just like now, they have just completed the first round of knockout rounds, and a new "surprise" has arrived!


    ps: The update is here, I will go home tonight, and it will start to explode tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 4197

    Not long after the first round of knockout rounds ended, even before it was dark, a new emergency had already arrived.


    In an instant, loud sirens and dense fog once again filled the entire city. At the same time, the various buildings in the city also entered the closed mode again at this moment, shrouded by powerful energy places.


    These energy fields are extremely strong, and they cannot be destroyed by ordinary means. Even the previous battle between Saitama and the King of Monsters failed to damage these buildings covered by energy fields.


    At the same time, the mechanized notification sound also came from the center of the city.


    "Warning! Warning! Warning!"


    "The space-time channel is in turmoil, the threat of alien planes begins to invade, and special events are triggered!"


    "Special Event Name: Pet Invasion!"


    "Tip: enter the safe point to avoid being attacked by enemies, you can get points for defeating others, and you can get double points for killing enemies."


    "Tip 2: You can get extra rewards for subduing [Divine Beast] or [Ultimate Body]!"


    "Non-hunting missions, no reward points for killing players from the same faction."


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just like when the Monster Association invaded before, at this moment, with the siren sounding, the whole city fell into violent turmoil again. At the same time, blazing lights shot up from all over the city, accompanied by bursts of violent The roar and roar one after another.


    The growls were so dense and varied that at first it sounded like all the animals in some very large zoo had escaped.


    But the things that come to this city are not as simple as "animals"!


    ...


    "Pet invasion..."


    "Divine beasts and ultimate bodies..."


    Listening to the endlessly echoing notification tone, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Haha, pet invasion? Isn''t this a mission tailored for me?"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong on the side became excited: "I don''t know what it will be this time, but it can be called the ultimate body and beast, and its strength will definitely not be weak!"


    Chirp!


    Almost at the moment when Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, a violent phoenix cry suddenly came from the projection screen of the underground base, and then a giant bird burning with blazing black and red flames flew across the sky in the screen.


    The shape of this giant flame bird is a bit similar to the legendary Suzaku, but it looks more vicious and violent. Its back is covered with black feathers, and its abdomen has red feathers, which are as blazing as the flames burning on its body.


    In addition, the beak of this giant bird is curved and sharp, red and shining with metallic luster, and it also has a black and red flame-shaped tail. Most of the flames on this giant bird originate from his huge tail. Wherever it passes, with the dancing of his tail, the endless flames sweep away in all directions like a torrent, igniting the entire land Get up, and at the same time, there are various creatures struggling and howling in the flames, and even many strong people who came to participate in the World''s No. 1 Fighting King Competition are among them. Those who were weaker were directly burned into coke by the flames.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this giant flame bird, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "Flame bird¡ªGaler form!"


    Speaking of this, he was afraid that Huang Chang and others would not understand, and immediately explained: "This is a Pokemon, that is, the flame bird in Pok¨¦mon, but it is not an ordinary flame bird, it is the legendary one located in the Galar area. Special flame bird, this kind of flame bird is more powerful, and its temperament is more violent and evil... But even the flame bird in the form of Galar shouldn''t be so crazy, what stimulated it?"


    "It seems that the so-called pet invasion refers to the elves in Pokemon."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "In this way, Xiaolong, you really have a great advantage in this task!"


    Zhuge Youlong is best at taming animals. Although his strength has not yet fully recovered, his various methods have miraculous effects on any animal. In addition, he has the character template of "Orc" Blanca, which is similar to animals. With a strong affinity, it will be much less difficult for him to tame those "pets" than others.


    More importantly, with Zhuge Youlong''s ability, as long as he can subdue those pets, he will soon be able to convert those subdued pets into his own combat power, so that he will become stronger and stronger, and it will be easier to subdue them to become more powerful pets, eventually forming a virtuous circle!


    boom!


    However, before Huang Chang''s words fell, in the monitoring screen, a blazing holy light suddenly rose into the sky from the north of the city.


    In the blazing holy light, there is an eight-winged back, the wings are made of silver, shining with metallic luster, and at the same time has a huge body, holding a purple long sword, and a purple shield inlaid on the left arm, it looks like a mighty and sacred monster It also rose into the sky, and with a wave of his right hand, the endless holy light gathered into a shining and sharp sword light, directly killing dozens of heads towards him, with a long sharp mouth, brown body and red head The great bird with a crest was torn to shreds.


    "Holy Angel Beast?"


    Seeing this mechanically built giant metal monster full of sacred meaning directly destroying dozens of sharp-billed giant birds, Zhuge Youlong was stunned: "Isn''t this a Digimon from Digimon? Are the toucans fighting?"


    In order to tame more pets suitable for him, Zhuge Youlong once spent a long time collecting information on various powerful pets in the last days. In addition, he has watched a lot of related animations, so he recognized these pets for the first time at this moment. Two "monster" identities.


    But because of this, he became even more puzzled.


    But at the next moment, he slapped his head and suddenly realized: "I see, the ultimate body that I just reminded must be the ultimate body in the Digimon... It seems that the [¡­] Pets] are not only elves in Pokemon, but also Digimon in Digimon, and they actually fought for some reason... This is really lively!"


    "Digimon in Digimon?"


    Huang Chang had also watched Digimon anime. Although he was not as familiar with Pokemon, he knew a thing or two, so he couldn''t help but frowned slightly when he heard Zhuge Youlong''s words.


    As far as he knows, the ultimate Digimon in Digimon are extremely powerful, absolutely not inferior to the mythical beasts in Pokemon. Now that so many mythical beasts and ultimates have descended on this city, it is a big challenge for them. Great opportunity, but also a great challenge!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code.

 Chapter 4198

    For people born in the 1980s and 1990s, or even those born in the 2000s, Pokemon and Digimon are familiar to them, and animations that have brought them countless childhood memories. Because of this, Huang Shang and others are also very familiar Find out what it means for the Pokemon world''s Pokemon and the Digimon world''s full-scale invasion of Digimon!


    Those "divine beasts" and "ultimate body" Digimon often possess extremely powerful abilities, and it is no exaggeration to describe them as destroying the world, and some even have the power to change time and space. It is definitely not an easy task to subdue his own strength, and even if he is a little careless, he will die on the spot.


    So you have to be very careful about how you act!


    Rumble!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were planning how to deal with those Digimon and Pokemon, more intense roars came from far away, even Huang Chang and the others who were in the underground base could feel it. This huge movement, and the terrifying energy contained in it.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu immediately called up the monitoring screen of that area.


    Long before this, Baili Mingyu had already produced a large number of monitoring robots and spread them all over the city for monitoring. At the same time, he also invaded the cameras and intelligent systems in the city to collect the information needed by everyone. intelligence.


    It''s just that most of the monitoring screens that Baili Mingyu called up at this moment were black screens or snowflakes, unable to display anything at all, and the screens did not appear until a while later.


    In the picture of this holographic projection, one can vaguely see that at the extreme west of the city, there are monstrous flames and huge waves constantly rising into the sky, and they collide violently. The terrifying energy impact not only makes the ground violently tremble, crack, and collapse , At the same time, the flood flooded a large area of ??the city, and many contestants outside and various Pokemon and Digimon were affected by this terrifying energy torrent, or were burned into coke by the flames, or were swept away by huge waves or even It was made into meat sauce, and everything seemed to be the end of the world.


    But the culprits that caused all this were the two giant beasts at the center of the huge waves and the sea of ??flames!


    These two giant beasts are extremely huge, one of them is azure blue, and looks like a blue whale with huge wings, but if you look closely, you can find that it is not its wings, but two huge pectoral fins .


    This giant beast is full of powerful water system power, and it can set off endless huge waves with every move. The majestic and huge waves became bigger and bigger!


    But even so powerful, the giant beast still failed to suppress its opponent.


    Because its opponent is equally powerful!


    Its opponent is a gigantic beast with the same size and wearing fiery red sheet armor. This giant beast is somewhat similar to some kind of Tyrannosaurus rex, but it has many sharp bone spurs on its body. Blazing flames continued to emerge.


    These flames seemed to contain some kind of terrifying power. Not only was the temperature extremely astonishing, and everything they passed was completely incinerated, but even the ground cracked and collapsed under the cover of the flames, and a large amount of blazing lava gushed out crazily. It turned into a huge wave of lava and bombarded with the rolling water waves, and finally collided violently with those water waves in bursts of violent roars, and then steamed up endless steam, filling the sky and the earth.


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing the two behemoths fighting fiercely in the picture, Zhuge Youlong became more and more excited, and called out the names of the two behemoths: "It''s Gulardo and Kioka, these two old enemies are fighting again!" Woke up!"


    Gulardo and Kyoka are the existences that can rank among the top ten among the beasts of Pok¨¦mon in the past. The former is the creator of the earth and volcanoes in the Pok¨¦mon world, and has the power to control flames, earth, and volcanoes. At the peak state, that is, Gulardo in [Primitive Form] can not only control the weather, but also create a large area of ??land with every step. Awakening will cause a large-scale volcanic eruption, which can be described as a real top-level beast.


    And the beast that is fighting Gulardo and setting off endless waves without losing the wind is Kyoka.


    Like Gudora, Kyoka is also a super powerful beast. He has the power to control the sea and the weather. He can also create the ocean after entering the [primitive form]. He is known as the creator of the ocean in the Pok¨¦mon world.


    At the same time, Kyoka and Gulardo are mortal enemies. Once they feel each other''s breath, they will wake up from their slumber and start a big battle. Their big battle will lead to the emergence of devastating weather, which will brew a terrible natural disaster!


    It''s just that Huang Chang and others didn''t expect that these two powerful beasts not only came to this world at the same time, but also found each other as before, and started a big battle!


    "good chance!"


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help rubbing his fists: "The so-called snipe and clam fight for the fisherman''s gain. Gulardo and Kioka are equal in strength, and they are each other''s mortal enemies. If they continue to fight like this, they will definitely lose. Maybe we can take them down without breaking a sweat!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong became even more excited: "As long as we can take down these two powerful beasts, then we will be able to deal with other Pok¨¦mon or Digimon, even existences at the level of mythical beasts and ultimate bodies." So much easier!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy..."


    However, at this moment, the second personality suddenly poured cold water on Zhuge Youlong: "These beasts are not without wisdom. If only the two of them are okay, then naturally we will desperately decide the outcome, but at this moment in this world The strong are like clouds, these divine beasts may not be able to fight to the end..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality: "What''s more, so many divine beasts and ultimate bodies have come to this world, and these two guys have made such a big noise, staring at their affirmation It¡¯s not just us, if you are too eager to make a move, be careful that the mantis will catch the cicada and the oriole will follow, and let others take advantage of it!¡±


    "He is right, the more you are in this situation, the less you can rush to make a move!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang also nodded.


    He has also seen Pokemon. Judging from the wisdom shown by these mythical beasts in the anime, they will never be easy for others to pick up. What''s more, in addition to Pokemon and Digimon, there are people from all over the world in this city. The world''s top fighters who came to participate in the World''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest, including ambitious guys like Orochi and Frieza, will definitely not miss this golden opportunity to recruit subordinates to improve themselves.


    In this situation, if you act rashly, you may not only get no benefits, but also make yourself a prey of others!


    boom!


    And just as Huang Chang and others guessed, just as the fierce battle between Gulardo and Kioka was in full swing, the huge waves and sea of ??fire that were set off became more and more intense, and the movement became louder and louder. The gigantic giant beast appeared out of thin air, and directly launched a surprise attack on the two divine beasts, Gulardo and Kioka, who were fighting fiercely with all their might!


    ps: Red code, now locked up in a hotel for centralized isolation, headache...

 Chapter 4199

    The two behemoths that suddenly appeared were extremely abrupt, as if they had mastered part of the power of the space, they tore apart the entire space in an instant, appeared on the battlefield, and were extremely targeted, taking advantage of Gaioka and Gu Rado had just fought with all his strength for a while, and at the time when both sides were hurt, he launched a surprise attack on Kioka and Gulardo.


    The one attacking Kioka was a humanoid monster with four wings on its back, a thick blue-gray carapace, and scarlet claws on its hands and feet, like some kind of insect and octopus. His speed was extremely fast, and as soon as he appeared, he condensed metal spears in the void, pierced the void in an instant, and swept towards Gaioka who was repelled by Gulardo!


    This giant beast not only attacked violently, but also had a terrifying aura, like a god of war fighting from a mountain of endless corpses, exuding an astonishing killing intent!


    At the same time, a monster with huge one-eyed eyes, a black-and-yellow crown, and a blood-colored robe that looked like some kind of wizard rushed towards Gudora, and the blood-colored robe on his body was just With a wave, countless bloody lights surged out, turning into monsters holding death scythes, with terrifying heads, and bloody lower bodies, rushing towards Gulardo who was also covered in bruises at an extremely fast speed.


    Different from the behemoth that attacked Kioka, this one-eyed monster exudes a strange grace and majesty, and at the same time contains endless death, as if it is the god of death who harvests all life, making people shudder!


    These two attackers who appeared suddenly were clearly prepared. They launched a surprise attack just when Gulardo and Kioka were both wounded, and the old forces had tried their best to make a living, and their strength would definitely not be stronger than Gular Duo and Gaioka are weak, which can be seen from the terrifying aura they exude and the astonishing noise they make when they attack!


    "Fuck me, it''s Arkadi Beast and Dili Demon!"


    Zhuge Youlong, who is very familiar with Pok¨¦mon and Digimon, recognized the origin of these two behemoths that suddenly attacked Kyoka and Gudora, and immediately recognized their origins, and exclaimed : "Why did these two guys appear here?"


    "Arcadian beast?"


    "Emperor Demon!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang and the others also remembered these two famous Digimon in the Digimon world.


    Arkadimon has been called the strongest Digimon in the early and mid-term of Digimon. Its fame is completely based on real fighting. It even killed the Clown King who was called the big boss in the early stage when he was young. And after that, there was almost no defeat. Defeating the ultimate angel beast at a mature stage, the full body can even kill the ultimate monster in seconds, and the ultimate body even destroyed the Omega beast. It can be called the "God of War" in the early and mid-term of Digimon !


    As for Di Limo, he is even more sturdy, he can be called the god of death in the Digimon world, not only the ultimate boss of the third part, but also an ancient existence that was born earlier than the digital world, and even crossed the world once, threatening the real world.


    These two guys can definitely be called the top powerhouses in the digital world, and they are definitely not inferior to Kyoka and Gulardo in terms of coffee rank!


    And they are also extremely cunning, obviously they are both top powerhouses, but they specially choose to take action when Gulardo and Kioka are both defeated. This kind of scheming is really chilling!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    However, in the face of this sudden violent attack, Gaioka and Gudora, who were already covered in bruises and looked extremely weak and embarrassed, did not show any panic or fright, but roared angrily!


    In an instant, incomparably blazing blue light and fire erupted from their bodies, and amidst this gorgeous and terrifying brilliance, their size also increased further, and their aura became even more terrifying. There was a lot of lava, and layers of frost and even solid ice condensed on Kaioka''s body!


    "I''m stupid!"


    "The original returns!"


    "These two guys really are not fuel-efficient lamps!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong exclaimed again!


    Primordial Return is the ultimate move of Kyoga and Groudon, similar to the Mega Evolution of other Pok¨¦mon, but more powerful. It is conceivable that with the strength of Gaioka and Gudola, if they make another return to the original, how terrifying their strength will become!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Just when Zhuge Youlong was stunned, and Huang Chang and the others looked solemn, Gaioka and Gudola, who had entered the original state of regression, also fought fiercely with the Emperor Limo and Arkadi Beast in an instant.


    In an instant, earth-shattering roars followed one after another, and terrifying energy shocks erupted even more, sweeping away in all directions, and any creatures that could not dodge in their path, whether it was Pok¨¦mon or No matter the Digimon, or even the contestants who heard the news, they were swallowed up by the terrifying energy torrent in an instant with almost no power to resist, and ended up with no bones left!


    "Gulu!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help swallowing, showing a hint of fear.


    Fortunately, they did not act rashly, and wanted to take advantage of Gaioka and Gudola. These two powerful beasts were obviously prepared, and they deliberately pretended to be hurt by both sides to attract the enemy to show up, and then directly entered the original return state. The enemy hits hard.


    Under this kind of sudden explosion, even those as strong as Di Li Mo and Arkadi Beast suffered a big loss in an instant. One was engulfed by endless waves, and layers of solid ice formed on his body. Although he did not lose his fighting ability, he The action has obviously become a lot slower, he is being pressed and beaten by Gaioka, and the other one is also covered in molten liquid, and his blood-colored robe is completely ignited, looking extremely embarrassed, and he can no longer live up to the domineering posture when he appeared on the stage.


    Fortunately, Di Limo and Arkadi Beast are both top powerhouses. Although they suffered a big loss from the sudden outbreak of Gaioka and Gudora, they are not defeated just yet, and they are also recovering at this moment. Instead of fighting fiercely, but still at a disadvantage, it is not easy to win!


    And the same thing is happening all over the city right now!


    As Huang Chang and the second personality said, whether it is the ultimate bodies in the Digimon or the beasts in the Pok¨¦mon world, they all have wisdom comparable to their strength, and they often live countless lives. Over the years, they have accumulated extremely rich combat experience, so it is by no means easy to defeat them.


    But fortunately, for some reason, these Digimon and Pok¨¦mon seem to be mortal enemies to each other, appearing in the city at this moment is also looking for each other to kill each other, and those contestants survived the previous emergency Regardless of the weirdos who come down, as long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke them, they will not be targeted by them. Only occasionally some tyrannical Digimon will kill, but as long as they escape in time, they will not pursue them!


    Obviously, this unexpected incident is more like providing a battlefield for the powerful existence of these two worlds to let them kill each other and compete.


    This is good news for Huang Shang and others.


    Otherwise, with Gaioka and the others not inferior to the Monster King, and even stronger by a few points, if they really unite with each other to fight against human beings, then Huang Chang and the others are truly hopeless.


    But now, although it is still extremely difficult to take down these Digimon and Pok¨¦mon while taking advantage of the chaos, it is not an impossible task!


    ps: Centrally isolated in the hotel, the notebook is broken, and the keyboard is not working. I can only use the mobile phone to code the words, and then modify it before sending it out with the notebook. Please forgive me.


    I have already contacted my family to get a temporary laptop and sent it over. It should start to erupt tomorrow. Anyway, I will be quarantined in the hotel for the next few days. I have nothing to do, so I can concentrate on typing.

 Chapter 4200

    Due to the powerful strength and wisdom of the divine beast Pok¨¦mon and the ultimate Digimon, Huang Chang and the others did not act rashly, lest they become mantises who catch cicadas and orioles in the back.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t act!


    Using Baili Mingyu''s monitoring network all over the city, Huang Chang and others found some easy-to-handle Pok¨¦mon or Digimon, and then they didn''t even need to do it themselves, they were able to use the monsters or strongmen controlled by Sykes. Those who cooperate with Baili Mingyu''s mechanical army and Xia Die''s Gu worm army to destroy these Pok¨¦mon and Digimon that are causing chaos in the city and causing huge turmoil.


    Of course, when encountering some Pok¨¦mon with good strength and great potential, such as Geng Ghost of the ghost type or Hu Di of the super energy type, Huang Chang and others will also take care of them and mobilize even larger Pok¨¦mon. The team captured them alive, brought them back to the underground base, and then reformed and tamed them to make them work for themselves and others.


    However, during the whole process, Huang Chang and the others did not do it themselves, but kept using the monitoring system to monitor the movements of the mythical Pok¨¦mon and ultimate Digimon throughout the city, as well as the powerful people in the city. Be ready to look for opportunities to "hunt" your real target at any time.


    In addition, Huang Shang and others also asked Sykes to deliver a message to Frieza.


    This news is derived from the information of a Pok¨¦mon beast in the center of the city.


    This beast Pok¨¦mon is called "Mewtwo"!


    This is the first time in the Pok¨¦mon world that humans have developed a "sacred beast" with their own strength, and in terms of pure combat effectiveness, Mewtwo''s combat effectiveness is even far above many sacred beast Pok¨¦mon, and can even be seen in movies. In the theatrical version, the source of the animal''s gene in it is completely suppressed-dream!


    It is no exaggeration to say that Chaomeng is the Pok¨¦mon with the most research value for Huang Shang and others in the Pok¨¦mon world, because as long as the secret of Chaomeng is cracked, it will mean that they can even mass-produce this kind of Pok¨¦mon. A level of powerful existence.


    This secret is also invaluable to Frieza, so Huang Chang and others can be sure that the successive defeats in the hands of Monkey King have even created a shadow. Frieza, who can''t wait to improve his strength and defeat Monkey King, will never miss such an incomparable The "treasure"!


    The facts also proved that the judgment of Huang Shang and others was correct.


    After learning the information about Mewtwo, Frieza was really interested, and even impatiently prepared to take down Mewtwo himself!


    So soon Frieza''s figure appeared in the center of the city, fighting fiercely with Mewtwo.


    ...


    It has to be said that Frieza''s strength is indeed very strong, even if he is defeated again and again by Monkey King or Son Wukong''s son, but he still can''t hide his strength.


    At least in terms of strength, he is definitely far above the monster king. Although he is not as good as a bug-level powerhouse like Saitama or Monkey King, he is enough to fight back and forth with Chaomeng, and even faintly suppress Chaomeng.


    But that''s all.


    Chaomeng is worthy of the title of the first man-made beast in the Pok¨¦mon world. Its strength is even far superior to that in the animation. It can burst out extremely powerful spiritual power in every move, whether it is attack or defense. Compared with the top powerhouses, they are not weak at all. Even Frieza''s several ultimate moves were completely blocked by him with his powerful mental force field. If Frieza hadn''t been far above Mewtwo in terms of combat experience, and was proficient in various combat techniques, he would have If Chaomeng was caught off guard this time, I am afraid that it is not Chaomeng who is at a disadvantage at this moment, but him.


    But it''s still the same sentence, but that''s all.


    The strength of Chaomeng lies not only in his strength, but also in his wisdom and learning ability. After successive losses from Frieza, Chaomeng also grew up at an astonishing speed, and even slowly recovered the situation.


    If this continues, it won''t be long before he can completely reverse the situation, and even suppress Frieza in reverse.


    And Frieza was also aware of this.


    But he is not in a hurry, because he has faintly sensed that there are powerful auras hidden around him, ready to attack Chaomeng at any time.


    It was Huang Chang and others who were preparing to attack Chaomeng.


    Since Frieza, the top powerhouse, finally came to deal with Mewtwo, they would naturally not miss this great opportunity to take Mewtwo.


    But they were not in a hurry to make a move, because Frieza and Chaomeng hadn''t reached their limit at the moment, and they were not the only "sorrels" on the battlefield. Besides them, there were other powerful existences hiding around, ready to attack at any time. Waiting for a shot.


    Now it''s up to who is more patient!


    "Go to hell!"


    After fighting for a while, Frieza, who realized that Chaomeng was getting stronger and stronger, his eyes became extremely dignified, then took a deep breath, mobilized the majestic power in his body, pointed his hands at Chaomeng, and shouted angrily.


    In an instant, terrifying energy gathered in his palm, and finally turned into a majestic torrent of energy, sweeping away in the direction of Chaomeng with the momentum of destroying everything!


    Frieza knew very well in his heart that if he didn''t fight Chaomeng to the death, those strong men hiding in the dark would not make a move.


    So now he has to get serious!


    "Destroy the dead light!"


    At the same time, Chaomeng also felt the terrifying power contained in Frieza''s move, a trace of solemnity appeared in his rebellious eyes, and then he also mobilized the majestic power in his body to display his most powerful A destructive killing move.


    Then, a gray and bright beam of light quickly gathered in front of Mewtwo, and surged out at an astonishing speed, sweeping towards Frieza''s direction!


    ...


    "Appeared, the classic anti-wave scene!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help but waved his fist, his face full of excitement.


    At the same time, the expressions of Huang Chang and others also became solemn!


    The battle has reached a fierce stage, and it''s the turn of the strong hidden in the dark to make their debut!


    ...


    boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, the two torrents of energy collided fiercely.


    Then, just like a classic scene in anime, the blazing energy torrent began to form a huge energy ball in the constant hedging, and the energy ball was still expanding rapidly, and the energy inside reached an extremely terrifying level, even almost unbearable. The point where it can destroy everything!


    Rumble!


    Finally, a few seconds later, the giant energy ball formed by the continuous collision of two energy beams finally reached its limit, and exploded with an earth-shattering roar. It filled the entire world, swept away in all directions, and at the same time engulfed Mewtwo and Frieza.


    ps: The epidemic situation in Changsha is completely messed up. A large number of people have red codes. My mother-in-law and the others also have red codes. There is no way to deliver the computer, so I can only find a way to have the errands deliver it tomorrow.


    Headache¡­¡­

 Chapter 4201

    The so-called gods fight mortals to suffer, Chaomeng and Frieza''s full-power "confrontation wave" erupted a terrifying energy frenzy, and its momentum far exceeded the previous battle between Saitama and the King of Monsters.


    Of course, this is not to say that Mewtwo or Frieza is stronger than Saitama, it can only be said that Saitama did not really go all out when dealing with the Monster King before, but at the moment these two strengths are superior to the Monster King The existence above is really fighting with all its strength!


    Rumble!


    Under the full eruption of the two, the terrifying energy frenzy swept around like a violent tsunami or a lava frenzy created by a volcanic eruption, and the places it passed almost became a restricted area of ??life, even if it was as strong as Huang Chang The others also pulled back immediately to avoid being swallowed by this terrifying energy frenzy.


    In this dazzling energy frenzy, the two figures also flew backwards at an extremely fast speed, and then slammed into the two buildings heavily, making a violent roar, and then stopped.


    This is Frieza and Mewtwo.


    It''s just that after experiencing such a fierce confrontation, they all obviously paid a huge price. The battle suit on Frieza''s body has been completely damaged, revealing his scarred body, and his face is also extremely gloomy. Obviously, the injury is not serious. .


    And Chaomeng''s situation is not much better, not only the original smooth body has also become scarred, even his iconic big tail was interrupted, a lot of blood kept gushing out, looking extremely embarrassed.


    More importantly, the terrifying energy frenzy at this moment has not dissipated, and continues to rage in all directions, covering Mewtwo and Frieza who were blocked by the building, further aggravating their injuries and making their situation worse. It''s getting worse!


    boom!


    However, just as this terrifying energy frenzy continued to rage, Huang Shang and others had to retreat at full speed to avoid the edge temporarily, while Frieza and Chaomeng also suffered from their own consequences, and when they were resisting with all their strength, a treacherous black light suddenly appeared A gap was torn out from the blazing energy frenzy, just like a space crack was suddenly torn open.


    The next moment, a huge figure instantly appeared in the black crack!


    This is an existence that looks like a demon. There are huge dark blue wings growing on his back, and the bends on the wings have claws like demons. In addition, his hands and feet are full of sharp metal. Sharp Claw, wearing a battle suit similar to bone armor, exudes a powerful and evil aura of destruction, obviously not a kind, and the strength is definitely not inferior to Mewtwo and Frieza.


    And this powerful existence that suddenly came out was obviously also specially for Chaomeng. After entering the battlefield, he didn''t even look at Frieza, so he directly killed Chaomeng, and at the same time waved his right hand, A series of black energy blades shot out, directly breaking through the raging energy frenzy, and killed Chaomeng with him at an astonishing speed!


    "I''ll go, super ultimate demonic beast!"


    Zhuge Youlong, who is known as Digimon and Pok¨¦mon [knowledgeable], recognized this suddenly powerful Digimon at first glance, his eyes lit up, and said: "This is the head of the Seven Great Demon Kings in the Digimon world [ Ultimate Warcraft¡¿A super ultimate body evolved after absorbing the power of chaos, in the original book, it even possesses the power to make the digital world''s ecology lose its balance and completely collapse... Damn, this guy is coming towards Mewtwo!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The moment Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, the blazing black energy blades pierced through the void and slammed in front of Chaomeng.


    Facing the terrifying energy blade that swept across, Chaomeng, who was covered in bruises, immediately burst out with all his strength, building an energy shield like a mirror to block in front of him.


    In an instant, those black sharp blades bombarded the mirror-like energy shield.


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened. After those energy blades hit the energy shield, they were directly refracted and bounced back like light rays hitting the mirror surface. The energy blades collided fiercely, and then a violent explosion occurred.


    This is exactly the special skill of the super power Pok¨¦mon, the super power skill that can bounce back various special energy attacks-mirror reflection!


    Click, click¡ªboom!


    However, there is also a limit to mirror launch. After enduring a round of black energy blade bombardment, and then under the impact of the energy frenzy caused by the collision of energy blades, the energy mirror shield finally couldn''t support it. crumble.


    At the same time, the super-ultimate demonic beast also rushed to Chaomeng, then swung its claws, brought a blazing light, and bombarded Chaomeng''s body fiercely.


    boom!


    There was another loud bang, and Chaomeng, who was already deeply injured, was instantly blasted out, and several huge wounds appeared on his body, from which a large amount of blood gushed out, and the injuries obviously became more serious.


    But the Super Ultimate Demon Beast obviously didn''t have any intention of stopping. After severely injuring Chaomeng, he also chased up again, swung his claws out, and condensed blazing black energy on the sharp claws. It seemed that he wanted to give Chaomeng A fatal blow to the dream!


    And a bloodthirsty and greedy look appeared in his eyes, as if Chaomeng before him was a peerless feast!


    But he wants to kill Chaomeng, but some people will not agree!


    "stop!"


    boom!


    Just when the super-ultimate demonic beast was about to injure Chaomeng further, or even directly kill Chaomeng, a cold shout came suddenly, and then a blazing and shining beam of energy pierced the void at an astonishing speed, heading towards Ultra-ultimate demonic beasts swept in.


    The terrifying energy made the ultra-ultimate demonic beast dare not be careless. It could only turn around abruptly, and with a wave of its claws, the blazing energy radiance surged out, collided with the energy beam fiercely, and then exploded violently.


    And amidst the brilliance caused by the violent explosion, Frieza''s figure reappeared.


    It''s just different from the relatively short stature before. At this moment, Frieza''s stature has suddenly become much taller, as if he has grown from a child to an adult in an instant, and at the same time, the aura emanating from his body has also become stronger!


    This is Frieza''s second form!


    From the very beginning, Frieza didn''t really go all out at all. The reason why he fought against Chaomeng was to draw out some strong men who were secretly watching, and then wiped them all out.


    In his opinion, although these "animals" are powerful, they are nothing more than that. If he hadn''t taken a fancy to the secret of Chaomeng''s evolution, he would have gone all out to kill them.


    But it was precisely because he wanted to capture Chaomeng alive to study its secrets, so he couldn''t let the super ultimate demon beast kill Chaomeng, so he entered the second form at a critical moment and rescued Chaomeng!


    But what happened next was beyond Frieza''s expectations!


    I saw that when Frieza helped Chaomeng block the fatal blow, Chaomeng, who seemed to have been seriously injured, was actually bursting out with powerful life energy from his body, and then the wound on his body healed instantly. His aura also became stronger than before, and he stared at the super-ultimate demonic beast not far away that was blocked by Frieza with icy eyes. With a wave of his hands, a frightening energy surged out and ruthlessly bombarded the super-ultimate body. On the body of the demonic beast.


    This is exactly one of the skills in Pok¨¦mon - self-regeneration!


    Chaomeng itself has extraordinary recovery ability, coupled with the blessing of skills, it can almost restore him from the dying state to the full state in an instant!


    And just like Frieza, he also hid his strength from the beginning, just to fish out the strong man hiding in the dark, that is, the super ultimate demon beast, and fight with Frieza without Frieza knowing. Sa completed a coordination, and immediately cast a destructive light after self-regeneration, launching a fierce attack on the super ultimate demon beast!


    ps: Good news, my daughter has a green code, and the computer was delivered at night, and she can go home for isolation on the 12th, and the outbreak will start tomorrow.


    Well, continue to code now!

 Chapter 4202

    What happened to the super-ultimate demonic beast once again proved to everyone that the wisdom of the "sacred beast" cannot be underestimated.


    This super dream will even use bitter tricks!


    And because of the success of the scheme, and Frieza''s hidden strength, this also made the super ultimate demon beast who wanted to reap the benefits and kill Mewtwo in one fell swoop pay a very heavy price!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under Chaomeng''s all-out explosion, the destructive light is just like the name of this trick, and it explodes with extremely terrifying destructive power, even if the reaction of the ultra-ultimate demonic beast is not slow, at the critical moment, it will kill the huge demon behind it. The wings closed violently, protecting his body like two huge shields, but the bright and terrifying beam of energy still pierced through his two layers of wings fiercely, and then bombarded his body, hitting him heavily. It flew out and slammed into a building in the distance, making an earth-shattering roar!


    But Chaomeng''s attack has not stopped yet!


    The power in Chaomeng''s body seems to be endless, allowing the terrifying energy beams to continuously bombard the super ultimate demonic beast. And under this continuous violent bombardment, the body of the ultra-ultimate demonic beast was also being continuously destroyed, a pair of huge wings were almost completely torn apart, and even his body became scorched black, riddled with wounds. hole.


    If this continues, he is afraid that he will be bombarded and killed by Chaomeng!


    "ah!"


    After all, the Super Ultimate Demon Beast is also a powerhouse at the same level as Chaomeng, otherwise he would not dare to be this fisherman, so even if he accidentally fell into an absolute disadvantage at this moment, he still did not lose his ability to resist!


    I saw that with his angry roar, blazing black lights diffused from his body instantly, and these black lights were constantly consolidating, and began to hinder the terrible power of destroying the light!


    "Go to sleep..."


    "Go to sleep..."


    But at this moment, Chaomeng suddenly teleported to the front of the Super Ultimate Demonic Beast, with a strange light in his eyes, and at the same time his deep voice also emerged from the Super Ultimate Demonic Beast''s mind, making him instantly Shrouded in indescribable drowsiness, the whole person became drowsy.


    This is exactly the super power skill - teleportation + hypnosis!


    And this is just the beginning!


    boom!


    Of course, relying on a hypnosis alone will not have much impact on the super ultimate demonic beast, but the next moment Chaomeng''s body bursts out with bright brilliance, and then these brilliance quickly converge on his forehead, and he is even more so. A head hammer hit the head of the super ultimate demonic beast fiercely.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the super-ultimate demonic beast seemed to be knocked out by the hammer of Chaomeng. Although the sleepiness was no longer in the eyes, dizziness and fear emerged. color!


    This is one of the skills of the psychic power system, which can cause fear and dizziness with the head hammer of spiritual power-the mind head hammer!


    After being hit a few times in a row, even a super-ultimate demonic beast was stunned in consciousness at this moment, and the black energy shield that was originally forming also collapsed suddenly!


    The next moment, Chaomeng''s real killing move arrived!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that accompanied by a burst of distortion in the void, one after another mental power rays containing terrifying power, energy blades, and destructive death rays appeared around the super ultimate demonic beast at the same moment, and then violently burst into bursts. With the extremely roaring sound, it bombarded the body of the super ultimate demonic beast one after another.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, even the super-ultimate demonic beast may not be able to resist it in its heyday, let alone now that it has been severely injured, and its consciousness is confused, so it is powerless to defend!


    In an instant, accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, the incomparably blazing energy frenzy instantly devoured the super-ultimate demonic beast, bombarding it to be riddled with holes. Repression, death is only a matter of time!


    ...


    "The power of time?"


    At the same time, Xia Die, who was watching the battle from a distance, changed her face slightly: "Why does Chaomeng master the power of time?"


    "This is the ultimate trick of the super power department - predicting the future!"


    Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "When the spirit is extremely strong, it can interfere with reality, space, and even time. This is the case with predicting the future. This skill can travel through time with powerful thoughts and hit people in the future." The target...Obviously, Chaomeng was preparing this move long before this, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to connect this set of killer moves so coherently!"


    "We were all deceived by him!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Chaomeng doesn''t lack combat experience at all. This guy has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger from the very beginning. His goal has always been the super-ultimate demonic beast. Not Frieza!"


    Although the super-ultimate demonic beast''s hidden ability is good, Chaomeng is known for its strong mental power, so the traces of the super-ultimate demonic beast have never been hidden from Chaomeng''s eyes and ears. Lisa suppressed it, and even fought for both sides, in order to attract the ultra-ultimate demonic beast and cause serious damage to it!


    As for why you want to do this...


    At this moment, seeing Chaomeng''s behavior, Huang Chang knew the answer!


    ...


    I saw that after Chaomeng used "foreseeing the future" to severely damage the super ultimate demon beast, he also rushed to the front of the super ultimate demon beast, and then stared coldly at the tail of this idiot who dared to hunt himself, which had finally recovered With a sudden flick, it pierced directly into the body of the super ultimate demonic beast that was riddled with holes.


    Then, a shocking scene happened!


    I saw that after being pierced into the body by Mewtwo''s long tail, the super-ultimate demonic beast also trembled violently, and then his body burst into little brilliance, like streams of data, which were continuously poured into the In Chaomeng''s body.


    With the incorporation of streams of data streams, a hint of enjoyment appeared on Chaomeng''s cold face, and the aura on his body grew even more rapidly, and even the back grew slowly like a super-ultimate demonic beast. wings!


    All of this... It''s like Chaomeng is evolving by devouring the super ultimate demon beast!


    ...


    "I see!"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "No wonder those Digimon and Pok¨¦mon fight to the death when they meet, and even ignore other strong people. It turns out that they can complete evolution by devouring each other!"


    "This can explain why they are hunting each other!"


    Thinking of this, a complex look appeared on Huang Chang''s face: "Just in this way, the situation becomes more complicated for us... No, we can''t let Chaomeng completely devour the super ultimate demonic beast!"


    "He must be stopped!"


    The purpose of their trip is to hunt Chaomeng. For them, Chaomeng can devour the super ultimate demon beast and become stronger. It has advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that as Chaomeng''s strength improves, as long as they can tame Chaomeng, the help they will get will be stronger.


    But the downside is that if Mewtwo completes a complete transformation by devouring the super ultimate demon beast, even reaching the level of Saitama or Kakarot, then even with Frieza''s help, it is almost impossible for them to complete the hunt for super monsters. Dream mission!


    So they must prevent Chaomeng from continuing to evolve!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4203

    With the strength of Huang Chang and others, it is not easy to stop Chaomeng, who is devouring the super ultimate demonic beast and whose strength has obviously improved to a higher level.


    But fortunately, Huang Shang and the others have a powerful helper - Frieza!


    Frieza has a lot of combat experience. At this moment, without Huang Chang and others reminding him, he will not give Chaomeng the opportunity to completely devour the super ultimate demonic beast and complete the evolution, so it is almost in Chaomeng to suppress the super ultimate demonic beast, and Started to devour its power gradually, and when it started to evolve, Frieza had already appeared around Chaomeng through teleportation, with his hands closed, a blazing beam of energy surged out, and launched an attack on Chaomeng without hesitation!


    boom!


    Frieza has entered the fighting mode at this moment, and the power that erupts is far greater than before, and the bright beam of energy light sweeps out, even if it is as strong as Mewtwo, he dare not underestimate it, his face changed, and he shot immediately to build up his spiritual power The shield protects itself.


    The next moment, with the loud roar, Chaomeng was hit hard by the energy light beam. Although the powerful spiritual shield perfectly protected him and did not let him suffer any damage, the huge impact was still Blast him out, let him leave the super ultimate demon beast, and at the same time interrupt the devouring and evolution of Mewtwo!


    "you wanna die!"


    Evolution is the ultimate pursuit for any Pok¨¦mon, especially for a top-level beast like Chaomeng that pursues power. At this moment, the process of evolution was interrupted, and Chaomeng was also furious. With a wave, a shining golden light surged out, covering the body of the super-ultimate demonic beast that was already deeply injured and dying.


    In an instant, this weird golden light completely merged into the body of the super-ultimate demonic beast, causing some golden light to appear in its wounds, and under the influence of this golden light, the super-ultimate demonic beast was wriggling and self-conscious. The repaired wound seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, unable to recover by itself, and remained in this state of being seriously injured and dying.


    This is exactly the magical skill in Pok¨¦mon that can seal all recovery means and props - recovery seal!


    Obviously, Chaomeng also realized that there would be a fierce battle with Frieza, but he would never let his prey, which was the super ultimate demon beast, recover after so much effort, so he directly used this powerful The magical skill blocked the recovery ability of the super ultimate demon beast, so that he can free up his hands to deal with Frieza with all his strength!


    And after sealing the recovery ability of the super ultimate demonic beast, Chaomeng jumped up, soared in mid-air, and then cast [Spiritual Blade] continuously, condensing a resembling entity with powerful spiritual power, and the power is huge The energy light blade shot towards Frieza overwhelmingly.


    Facing this astonishingly powerful mental blade with a tricky angle, and even specializing in all the vital points of his body, Frieza did not dare to underestimate it. He shot one after another, and blazing energy beams shot out from his fingertips, and then intertwined It formed an overwhelming red energy light net, directly covering all the spiritual blades, and then directly shredded, triggering a violent explosion.


    It''s just that the violent explosion failed to break the red light net created by Frieza, which was still shrinking extremely, strangling towards Chaomeng!


    "drink!"


    Facing the light net strangling from all directions, Chaomeng''s eyes were fixed, and he shouted loudly, his spiritual power materialized, condensed a bright golden light wall, and combined into a huge golden square mask to protect it Get up!


    This is exactly the defensive trick of the super power system - light wall!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The wall of light has an extremely strong resistance to energy attacks. Even the red light net created by Frieza with all his strength failed to defeat the defense of the wall of light. After hitting the wall of light, it caused a violent explosion, sending out waves of light Brilliant brilliance!


    Just at this moment, Frieza had already rushed in front of the light wall, the radiance emanating from his body made his speed even more astonishing, and he swung a heavy fist and smashed hard on the light wall!


    This is his ultimate move - Nova Strike!


    This move is not just an energy attack, but a lore that combines energy with its own power. It is extremely powerful, and more importantly, it has a strong restraint effect on skills such as light walls that are only effective for energy attacks. !


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud bang, the wall of light that easily blocked Frieza''s [Death Beam Net] strangling before was crushed by Frieza like a bubble in front of Frieza''s [Nova Strike], turning into bits of light and dissipating, and Frieza also rushed to Mewtwo and punched Mewtwo hard.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a dull impact sound, Chaomeng''s body was arched by Frieza''s fierce punch, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    However, before Chaomeng could use other skills, Frieza''s attack had swept in like a torrential rain.


    It''s just that this time Frieza didn''t use all kinds of charged energy attacks, but directly took a violent hand-to-hand fight against Mewtwo, completely suppressing Mewtwo with his terrifying strength and superb fighting skills, even like A top boxer is hitting a sandbag, and Chaomeng has no power to fight back.


    ...


    "There is one thing to say, although this guy is always a bitch who is always abused by monkeys, but in fact, whether it is combat power, combat experience, or various responses in combat, he is unexpectedly powerful!"


    At the same time, Frieza, who had already completely suppressed Mewtwo, hit him like a sandbag, and beat Mewtwo until he spurted blood wildly and had no power to resist, was hiding in the dark with a chicken leg in his mouth. The depravity is also gnawing on the chicken leg, while muttering: "This guy obviously met Chaomeng for the first time, but he was able to discover Chaomeng''s flaws so quickly, and then completely suppressed it, tsk tsk tsk, what a dead man!" It¡¯s not bad to play tricks.¡±


    "He should have discovered that some gravel from the aftermath of the battle could penetrate the light wall when he used [Death Beam Net] to attack Chaomeng before, so he realized the weakness that the light wall cannot block physical attacks, and thus broke the light wall in one fell swoop. Suppress Chaomeng."


    Huang Shang, who had been observing the battlefield, also nodded when he heard Corruption''s words: "It''s true that Frieza''s observation skills are good for being able to detect such subtle details in such a fierce battle, and I think he should have realized the need to To deal with an existence with extremely powerful mental power like Chaomeng, the only way to win is to use close hand-to-hand combat to completely suppress it, so that it cannot smoothly mobilize that powerful mental power to fight."


    Just speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "But... Chaomeng is not an ordinary spiritual powerhouse, just wait and see, this battle will not end so easily!"


    "But it''s not time for us to intervene..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang moved his gaze to the super-ultimate demonic beast in the distance whose recovery ability was sealed by Chaomeng, and was still dying, but still exuding a non-tyrannical aura, and grinned: "It''s this guy... Hehe, After squatting for so long, it''s time to become a fisherman!"


    "Do it!"


    That''s right, Huang Chang''s current goal is not Chaomeng for the time being, but a super-ultimate demonic beast that is deeply damaged but still has great value.


    With their strength, it is now enough to take down this dying Digimon. As for whether doing so will completely anger Mewtwo... Isn''t Frieza blocking this!


    Just do what you say, Huang Chang and others who have been hiding their breath for the next moment also suddenly shot at the ultra-ultimate demonic beast!


    ps: Good news, I finally left the isolation hotel today and switched to home isolation. I have arrived home now, and I will start fighting for eight more outbreaks every day tomorrow!

 Chapter 4204

    Accompanied by the shining blue light, Huang Chang and others instantly appeared beside the dying super ultimate demonic beast.


    Roar!


    It has to be said that the so-called skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even though it has been severely injured, dying, and even has its recovery ability sealed by Chaomeng, the super-ultimate demonic beast still explodes with amazing fighting power when it senses danger .


    Accompanied by his angry roar, streaks of fiery black light also condensed from around him out of thin air, turning into streaks of black energy blades and sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others.


    "careful!"


    Now that Huang Chang and others have not recovered, these black energy blades may not be a big deal to Chaomeng and Frieza, who are far beyond the monster king, but they are still extremely dangerous to Huang Chang and others.


    Facing the black energy blades that swept over the sky and covering the sky, Corruption immediately shouted angrily, and stood in front of everyone. After the transformation, his body like silver and black metal directly condensed a huge shield, protecting himself and those behind him. Huang Shang and others.


    Not only that, at this moment Baili Mingyu, the second personality and Yurou are also attacking those black energy blades together, stirring up blazing lightning, deep purple flames and a powerful spiritual force field.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, those black energy blades were intercepted and detonated by the attacks of the second personality and others one by one, but more energy blades followed, and still ruthlessly bombarded the fallen body .


    boom!


    The destructive power of these black energy blades is extremely strong, even though the fallen has recovered some of its strength now, has a part of the physique that is invulnerable to all magic, and has also fused liquid metal, making the body stronger than that of the same level of cultivation, but at this moment. Still unable to block the violent bombardment of these energy blades, it was actually bombarded by these energy blades amidst a violent roar, turning into countless wreckage fragments scattered around, and even most of the wreckage quickly annihilated and collapsed.


    Ding dong!


    At the same time, a light sound resounded from the void, and then the familiar resurrection coin also appeared in the brilliance, and finally rebuilt the fallen body.


    In just an instant, the depravity is already dead once!


    But it was also because of the depravity that blocked his life, Huang Chang teleported in front of the ultra-ultimate demon beast in an instant, and then the lore shot again, and the entity also cooperated with various martial arts and even spiritual blessings , launched a fierce attack on the super ultimate demonic beast.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Huang Chang''s cultivation base has recovered a little now. Under the full force explosion, he was already covered with cuts and bruises, and was dying. He looked even more embarrassed.


    Roar!


    But even so, the ultra-ultimate demon beast still did not give up resistance, but let out an angry roar, and a bright black light appeared around it, vaguely condensing the powerful energy blade to attack Huang Chang.


    But it''s a pity that he didn''t have this chance!


    Because at this moment, the attacks of Yurou and the others also swept in, and they bombarded the super-ultimate demonic beast heavily, causing more injuries to it, and the condensed black light trembled violently. , almost collapsed.


    But the more terrible thing is yet to come!


    At the next moment, the second personality turned into a strange black light and appeared behind the super ultimate demon beast, and pressed his hands on the body of the super ultimate demon beast, endless black mist filled his eyes and merged into the super ultimate demon beast. In the head of the demonic beast, it couldn''t help but let out bursts of wailing, and the black light gathered around it completely collapsed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong rushed forward directly, using various contract secrets one after another, causing energy spells to appear on the body of the super ultimate demonic beast, and its struggle strength gradually decreased!


    ...


    "stop!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Chaomeng, who was being completely suppressed by Frieza, also noticed the actions of Huang Chang and others, and couldn''t help being furious!


    The super-ultimate demon beast is his prey, and it is also an opportunity for him to complete evolution. How could he easily let it be taken away by Huang Chang and others!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then a dazzling blue light erupted from his body, instantly covering him and Frieza who was attacking him madly!


    "Damn, how could..."


    Under the shroud of this blue light, Frieza instantly felt that his power, which was so powerful that he could easily suppress Mewtwo, disappeared without a trace. Instead, the energy in his body became more and more surging, and his spirit Strength has also become far better than before!


    What exactly is going on?


    boom!


    However, before Frieza could react, Mewtwo easily caught the punch he had originally thrown at Mewtwo, and even grabbed it directly in his hand, and then a sharp pain came!


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened. Mewtwo, who was still being beaten by Frieza at the last moment, seemed to have completely switched roles with Frieza, and beat Frieza violently in turn. , not only the strength and speed displayed are far more than before, not even a bit inferior to the previous Frieza, even the hand-to-hand combat skills have instantly changed from unfamiliar to skilled, so that at this moment Frieza has completely become a The sandbag was beaten all over by Mewtwo!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong was taken aback for a moment, and then he was terrified: "I see, these are super energy skills [Power Exchange] and [Mind Exchange], he exchanged physical strength and energy with Frieza. Fighting skills, shit, this is terrible!"


    boom!


    The moment Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, Chaomeng had already punched Frieza hard, and then looked at Huang Chang and the others with cold eyes, with a dazzling brilliance blooming from his body, it was actually He jumped up and killed Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed!


    He wants to take back the prey that originally belonged to him!


    ...


    "Xiaolong, you continue!"


    "Others block it with me!"


    Looking at Chaomeng coming from the spurt, a ruthless look flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, then he jumped up and rushed towards Chaomeng on his own initiative.


    Now is the critical moment for Zhuge Youlong to seal the super-ultimate demonic beast, and it is also the most critical part of their plan to become stronger. As long as they can subdue the super-ultimate demonic beast, even if the super-ultimate demonic beast has been severely damaged now, they can Their methods are also enough to restore their combat power in a short period of time, which is equivalent to giving them the trump card to directly confront the top powerhouses!


    So no matter what, they will never miss this opportunity!


    ps: I have been quarantined for many days, and today I am busy dealing with the work accumulated by the company. I just finished my work and started coding. The first update is here, and I will continue to code, okay!

 Chapter 4205

    In order to subdue the ultra-ultimate demonic beast and add a powerful trump card for himself and others, Huang Chang and others are risking their lives to stop Chaomeng at this moment!


    I saw that Corruption still jumped up and shot towards Chaomeng at an extremely fast speed, trying to intercept Chaomeng.


    Now that Chaomeng has switched abilities with Frieza, the powerful mental power cannot be used in a short period of time, and can only use the power and energy from Frieza. Under such circumstances, Corruption is naturally not afraid to fight Chaomeng .


    However, in many cases, the outcome of a battle is not determined by determination and courage!


    Especially when the difference in strength is too large!


    boom!


    I saw that it was almost just a blink of an eye, just jumped up and rushed in front of Chaomeng, turned his hands into huge shields, and the fall that fit and hit towards Chaomeng was blown away by Chaomeng''s violent blow !


    That''s right, it just exploded!


    Under the absolute power gap, the fallen body of Pangu and the body of invulnerability to all magics could hardly play a half role, so the shield and the people were smashed to pieces, and they shot away in all directions.


    But at the moment when the fall was shattered, a shining energy ball shot out from behind the fall''s shattered body, and hit Chaomeng''s body fiercely when there was no time to send it!


    This was exactly Yurou''s fierce attack that originated from Asamiya Athena''s lore, and gathered all her mental power¡ª¡ªCrystal Shot!


    It has to be said that Yurou''s timing was excellent, coupled with the assistance of space power, even Chaomeng couldn''t avoid this blow. He was hit head-on, and then the ball of light exploded.


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud noise, Chaomeng''s figure rushed out of the radiance enveloped by the explosion of the light ball unscathed, and continued to kill everyone at an astonishing speed.


    It originally wanted to use teleportation, but found that the space was disturbed, and now it can only approach Huang Chang and others with amazing speed, and then stop it all!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It was only Chaomeng who took a step forward, and the overwhelming swarm of insects swept in like a sea tide, hitting him continuously.


    But the gap in strength between everyone and Chaomeng is really too big, those powerful Gu worms can''t stop Chaomeng''s progress at all, even just approaching Chaomeng, they are bombarded by the powerful force surrounding Chaomeng It turned into wreckage and meat sauce spilled all over the ground!


    At the same time, Ji Zelei also exploded his shirt directly, his body hair grew rapidly, his defense was raised to the extreme, and he fit and slammed into Chaomeng.


    But he was not even as depraved as before. In the blink of an eye, he was smashed into meat sauce by Chaomeng, and then the meat sauce turned into yellow sand, but the yellow sand was completely wiped out under the sweep of that terrifying force, and he was also killed on the spot !


    This guy is simply unstoppable!


    "Forget it, I''ll come!"


    "Heart demon burning soul!"


    Seeing Chaomeng approaching quickly, no one can stop it, the second personality sighed, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then his body instantly turned into a strange black mist, appeared behind Chaomeng, and directly merged into Chaomeng in the body.


    "ah--!"


    If Chaomeng is in a normal state, then the current strength of the second personality will absolutely not be able to shake his tyrannical spirit. But now Mewtwo has switched power with Frieza, and his mental power has been greatly reduced. Under the effect of the strongest blow from the burning soul and life of the second personality at this moment, especially with the addition of the madness from Yagami Blood, at this moment, Chaomeng couldn''t help holding his head and let out a painful roar, his speed dropped suddenly, and his breath weakened a lot!


    "It''s now!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and with a wave of his right hand, four bright rays of light shot out immediately, falling around Chaomeng respectively, and then the four rays of light merged into one, forming a huge light array that swept Chaomeng away. Dreams are banned!


    Then, accompanied by bursts of lightning and thunder, golden light shining, as well as howling cold wind and sword light, Chaomeng''s figure was almost instantly engulfed by the shining brilliance!


    This is exactly the big formation that Huang Chang arranged using four magic weapons - the Golden Light Xuanlei Sword Formation!


    boom!


    But the next moment, Chaomeng''s figure rushed out of the brilliance again. The blazing sword light, ice, thunder and golden light failed to leave many marks on his body, and he even hit him fiercely On top of that light array.


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the light formation trembled suddenly, and a crack appeared in the four magic weapons used to set up the formation, and Huang Chang, who was setting up the formation, turned pale. Spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Obviously, this big formation can''t stop Chaomeng for a long time!


    But fortunately, at least at this moment this big formation trapped Chaomeng!


    "Sacrifice with blood!"


    "Raise the array with soul!"


    "Blood Soul Formation Formation!"


    Huang Chang knew very well in his heart that it was impossible to block Chaomeng for a long time with the power of the four magic weapons and the big formation, so he hardly hesitated, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then his whole body instantly burned into a blaze The rays of light merged with the formation!


    He is burning his own soul and life with the [Blood Soul Formation Method] in the secret method of formation, so as to greatly increase the power of the formation.


    This was originally a trick used by the formation master lineage to desperately use it. Once it was used, it would surely die, but fortunately, Huang Chang had resurrection coins to protect him, and he could "continue his life" by "coin-tossing" at that time.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under Huang Chang''s self-burning, the power of the formation was greatly enhanced, even if it was as strong as Chaomeng, it was still trapped in the formation at this moment, unable to escape for a while.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also paid a huge price. The power he bought by burning his life and soul could only allow the formation to last a few seconds under Chaomeng''s full impact, so he could only use the resurrection coin After rebirth, perform this [Blood Soul Formation Formation] again to burn life and soul to maintain the formation from being broken by Chaomeng!


    But this is definitely not a long-term solution!


    What''s more, after holding on for a few seconds and costing Huang Chang''s two lives, the situation of the battle suddenly changed!


    I saw a bright pink light suddenly burst out from Chaomeng''s body, and then his eyes froze suddenly, and extremely powerful spiritual power was also exuded from his body!


    The duration of [Power Conversion] is over, Mewtwo has regained his original power!


    And this is definitely not good news for Huang Shang and others!


    Because for light to break the formation, Mewtwo, who possesses tyrannical mental power and various skills, is undoubtedly an extremely terrible opponent!


    "Magic space!"


    Sure enough, after recovering his ability, Chaomeng burst out with all his strength at the next moment, and shouted violently.


    In an instant, blazing light surged out from him, then filled the entire light array, and shrouded the four magic weapons!


    Then, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that under the shroud of that bright brilliance, the four magic weapons seemed to suddenly lose their spirituality, the light dimmed instantly, and even the entire formation collapsed instantly!


    This is one of the trump card skills of the super power system - magic space!


    Magic Space: Create a fantastic space. The effects of all Pok¨¦mon''s props will disappear within 5 turns.


    No one thought that when this skill came to the real world, it would be able to exert such a powerful power. Even if it wasn''t Pok¨¦mon''s Huang Chang, the magic weapon in his hand would be directly banned by Chaomeng!


    In this way, no one can resist Chaomeng!


    The next moment, Chaomeng jumped up and killed Huang Chang directly!


    But just when Huang Chang was about to be torn apart by Chaomeng again, a huge figure suddenly appeared between Chaomeng and Huang Chang, jumped up and rushed towards Chaomeng!


    ps: I''m done with work, and I''m going to start a new explosion, and then I''ll be quarantined at home for a few days. From these few days, I will have at least eight changes a day. Well, it will start tomorrow!

 Chapter 4206

    It was none other than Chaomeng who stood in front of Chaomeng, but Chaoultimate Demonic Beast.


    To be exact, it is the super ultimate demon beast that has been integrated with Baili Mingyu!


    That''s right, it wasn''t Zhuge Youlong who finally "tamed" the super-ultimate demonic beast, but Baili Mingyu.


    This is also the plan of Huang Shang and others!


    The super-ultimate demonic beast is indeed very strong. If Zhuge Youlong can tame it and make a contract with it, it will definitely be able to exert amazing combat power with various secret methods.


    But at the same time, there is another person who is more suitable than Zhuge Youlong to contract this ultra-ultimate demon beast, and this person is Baili Mingyu.


    Because in essence, Digimon like Super Ultimate Demonic Beast are in a fictional life form with artificial intelligence, which is a combination of technology and life, although almost all Digimon can only live in the "digital world". ", but equally powerful Digimon will also have the ability to interfere with reality.


    Because of this, this half-technology, half-life creation almost perfectly fits Baili Mingyu''s abilities and characteristics. As long as the resistance ability of the super-ultimate demonic beast is greatly weakened with the help of everyone and Zhuge Youlong''s secret method, Then Baili Mingyu is even easier than Zhuge Youlong, and more suitable for contracting and taming this super-ultimate demon beast!


    And it is true!


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu not only tamed and contracted the super-ultimate demonic beast, but to a certain extent, he swallowed and fused this powerful Digimon, and merged with it.


    And under the fusion and mutual blessing of the two forces, the super-ultimate demonic beast that had been hit hard has finally recovered a certain amount of combat power!


    ...


    "Darkness expands!"


    In an instant, accompanied by the voice of Baili Mingyu in the body of the super ultimate demon beast, a strange black light burst out from the body of the super ultimate demon beast, and then rushed towards the super demon beast like a strange black mist. The dream swept away.


    "Clean light!"


    Facing the engulfing black mist, Chaomeng''s eyes were cold, and he yelled loudly, and then a bright white light burst out, which directly dispelled the thick black mist, and shrouded the super ultimate demonic beast.


    Under the shroud of this white light, thick smoke billowed from the body of the super-ultimate demon beast, as if it had been eroded by some terrible force!


    "Super overload!"


    "with full force!"


    But at this moment, the super-ultimate demonic beast suddenly put its hands together and aimed at Chaomeng approaching at an alarming speed, and Baili Mingyu''s angry shout came from the body again.


    In an instant, the wings on the back of the ultra-ultimate demonic beast opened, and thick black lights shone continuously on him, and finally turned into blazing black flames. At the same time, these black flames quickly gathered in his hands, and finally exploded , turned into a terrifying black pillar of fire and swept towards Chaomeng.


    This is not the original ability of the super-ultimate demonic beast, but Baili Mingyu''s ultimate move created by combining the "Janos template" and the super-ultimate demonic beast''s ability after merging with it. The power is extremely amazing !


    "Destroy the light!"


    Facing the black pillar of fire that swept across, even Chaomeng, who was as strong as Chaomeng, felt the danger. He also spread the new wings behind his back, exploded his own strength with all his strength, and condensed a bright white beam of light that swept towards the black pillar of fire.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the bright white beam of light collided fiercely with the black fire beam!


    However, Chaomeng''s power is superior after all, and the super-ultimate demonic beast has already been severely injured. Even if it merges with Baili Mingyu and restores part of its combat power, it is still in a weak state at this moment, not at all. Mewtwo''s opponent.


    So just for a moment of stalemate, Chaomeng''s destructive light directly overwhelmed the black fire pillar, then moved forward quickly, and finally bombarded the super ultimate demonic beast fiercely.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, under Chaomeng''s full blow, half of the super-ultimate demonic beast''s body was directly destroyed by the destructive light, and then the wreckage fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, a brilliant light flashed in Chaomeng''s eyes, and then approached the half of the super-ultimate demon beast''s remnant at an astonishing speed, and began to devour it.


    Although this is definitely not as good as completely devouring the super ultimate demonic beast, it can also help him complete further evolution!


    Ding dong!


    But at this moment, a resurrection coin appeared out of thin air with a clear sound, bursting with bright light, and then Baili Mingyu''s figure also appeared in that light in an instant, and at the next moment, Chaomeng''s unbelievable His gaze once again changed into a super-ultimate demonic beast, launching an attack on Mewtwo!


    "Super overload!"


    "Argonaut Flame!"


    The next moment, amidst Baili Mingyu''s angry roar, the super-ultimate demonic beast erupted with a terrifying momentum far superior to the previous blow. Fierce flames erupted from his body, turning into terrifying energy and torrents, heading towards Chaomeng swept away.


    Obviously, after merging with the super-ultimate demonic beast, the super-ultimate demonic beast is also a part of Baili Mingyu, and like Baili Mingyu, he can be reborn through the resurrection coin!


    This is also one of the reasons why Huang Chang and others asked Baili Mingyu to contract and fuse the super ultimate demonic beast!


    "Light wall!"


    Facing the terrifying torrent of flames that was so close at hand, even someone as strong as Chaomeng couldn''t dodge it. He could only change his face, and immediately condensed several walls of light to protect his body, resisting the bombardment of the torrent of flames with all his strength!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a beam of energy that was not inferior to the torrent of flames, no, to be exact, a beam of energy light that was several times more powerful instantly swept from behind Chaomeng not far behind, and bombarded Chaomeng''s body fiercely !


    It''s Frieza!


    Although Chaomeng''s previous series of heavy blows severely injured Frieza and sent him flying, Mewtwo underestimated Frieza''s power too much.


    At this moment, Frieza has returned to the battlefield and transformed into the third form. His muscles have further expanded, his strength has further skyrocketed, and his head has been further elongated. It even looks a bit like an "alien"!


    In this form, Frieza''s strength doubled again, and the attack launched by anger became even more terrifying, even far better than the ultra-ultimate demonic beast that merged with Baili Mingyu and returned to its peak state through the resurrection coin !


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Chaomeng is indeed very strong, but in a normal state, it is only comparable to Frieza in the first form. Even if he completed part of the evolution by devouring the power of the super ultimate demon beast, at most he can only compete with Frieza. A close fight with Frieza in his second form.


    But now that Frieza has entered the third form, his strength has skyrocketed again, and there is also the full attack of the ultra-ultimate demonic beast that is integrated with Baili Mingyu, how can Chaomeng be able to stop it under such circumstances The joint attack of these two powerhouses?


    In an instant, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, Chaomeng was severely injured by Frieza''s sneak attack from behind almost instantly, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and the light wall in front of him was also blown away by this violent attack. The defense was greatly reduced, and then he was defeated by the torrent of flames in front of him. The whole person was caught in the blazing beam of light and the torrent of flames. Not only were the new wings on the back shattered, but his body also began to be bruised and bruised. To be completely smashed!


    But even so, Frieza and Baili Mingyu still did not stop attacking, until Chaomeng''s body was almost scorched black, and the breath of life was extremely weak, so they stopped in unanimous agreement, and Chaomeng''s scorched black and broken body It also fell from mid-air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Seal of evil thoughts!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the second personality who had been reborn once appeared beside Chaomeng''s scorched and broken body in an instant, and then pressed one hand on Chaomeng''s head, screaming loudly, the whole body was instantly burned, It turned into a blazing black flame and merged into Chaomeng''s body, and a strange black flame mark also appeared on Chaomeng''s forehead.


    Ding dong!


    The next moment, with a crisp sound, the resurrection coin reappeared, and then re-constructed the figure of the second personality in the bright light.


    He actually sealed Chaomeng at the cost of his own life!


    This also shows how much everyone fears and values ??Chaomeng!


    But in any case, with the joint efforts of everyone, they finally subdued Chaomeng, a powerful mythical beast Pok¨¦mon!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4207

    With the concerted efforts of Huang Chang and others, and even the fearless fighting, they finally completed the almost impossible task and successfully subdued the super man-made mythical beast - Chaomeng!


    It''s just that after subduing Chaomeng, Huang Chang and others didn''t have any carelessness, because at this moment there is another top powerhouse on the battlefield who is stronger than Chaomeng-Frieza!


    Although everyone is currently in a cooperative relationship with Frieza, they can''t guarantee whether Frieza will turn against them and do something to steal when facing "precious" beast Pok¨¦mon like Mewtwo.


    ...


    "How did you do it?"


    However, to the surprise of Huang Shang and others, Frieza didn''t show any hostility at this moment, and didn''t even look at Chaomeng, who had been sealed by everyone and was dying. Baili Mingyu, who merged with the extremely demonic beast and turned into a human form, had excitement and longing in his eyes: "With your strength, you are actually able to swallow and occupy such a powerful creature... Besides, And your ability to resurrect the dead seemingly infinitely... This is really amazing, tell me, how did you do it?"


    Although Chaomeng''s strength is strong, Frieza hasn''t paid much attention to it. What he''s really interested in is Baili Mingyu''s method of occupying and devouring the super-ultimate demonic beast, and Huang Shang and others can die through resurrection coins. And the ability to resurrect!


    If he can obtain this ability, no matter which ability he obtains, his strength will definitely be greatly improved, and then he will be able to defeat Kakarot with his own hands to wash away the humiliation of his previous defeat!


    "Your Excellency Frieza, what you have seen is exactly the latest technology we have researched, but the devouring ability is still in the testing stage and cannot be practically used yet."


    Seeing Frieza''s fiery eyes, Huang Chang thought for a while and said, "However, this resurrection ability... will have achieved certain results by then."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, then waved his right hand, and a little bit of energy emerged, turning into a holographic projection, and a human man appeared on the projection screen.


    This man looks ordinary, but his face is dead gray, as if he is a dead person.


    "This is the result of our organization''s previous research, called Zombie Man."


    Huang Chang smiled slightly, and explained to the man in the picture: "There were some accidents in our genetic research project, and he was born. His strength is average, only a little stronger than ordinary people, but he has two very special ability."


    "The first is almost unlimited physical strength."


    "Second, it is a life that is almost immortal."


    When Huang Chang introduced the zombie man, a scene of the zombie man fighting also appeared on the projection screen. And through these scenes, Huang Chang also perfectly demonstrated the powerful immortality of the "zombie man" for Frieza, even if he was bombarded into scum, he can be reborn quickly - just like what Huang Chang and others did with the resurrection coin before the same.


    Then, Huang Chang continued: "Afterwards, we reversed the entire genetic mutation process by studying the zombie man. Although we couldn''t perfectly replicate his life traits of rapid rebirth and near-immortality, we also had some gains. That¡¯s this¡ªresurrection coin!¡±


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took out a resurrection coin and said: "As long as you integrate this resurrection coin with yourself, you can be reborn quickly after death. It is definitely an artifact to defeat the enemy. The only disadvantage is that it needs to be refined. This kind of artifact needs to consume a huge amount of life force, that is to say, it needs to capture many powerful life forms as raw materials, which is one of the reasons why we have been capturing these creatures."


    "Resurrection coin?"


    Frieza stared at the resurrection coin in Huang Chang''s hand, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "You mean I can use this kind of thing?"


    "certainly."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "This is almost our last inventory, but since you just helped us conquer Chaomeng, we are willing to give you a resurrection coin."


    After the words fell, Huang Chang flicked lightly, and the resurrection coin flew towards Frieza, who was grabbed by Frieza, and he continued: "The method of using the resurrection coin is very simple, just swallow it into the body, then the resurrection coin will take effect when you die."


    He didn''t lie, this resurrection coin was exchanged by them at the point exchange center before, in case of emergency. Unlike the resurrection coins exchanged by their own power, although this resurrection coin exchanged with points has many restrictions and can only be used in the game, it does not specify the object to be used, so Frieza can also use it. use.


    "Yeah?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Frieza nodded thoughtfully, then his figure moved instantly, and disappeared without a trace. When he reappeared, he was already holding a four-armed, majestic, iron body. A grey, muscular Pok¨¦mon!


    This is one of the representatives of the fighting Pok¨¦mon - "weird power"!


    It''s just that this strange power known for its strength is as weak as a chicken in front of Frieza at this moment. After being restrained by it, it is impossible to resist, and Frieza directly stuffed the resurrection coin into it in front of everyone. Wei Li opened his mouth wide because of struggling and roaring, and then punched Wei Li''s head without hesitation.


    Ding dong!


    Almost at the moment of Weili''s death, the familiar and clear voice sounded again, and then the resurrection coin also appeared out of thin air, suspended in front of Weili''s corpse, blooming with brilliance.


    In the next second, the figure of Wei Li appeared in the light intact, but his face was still full of fear and disbelief, as if he didn''t understand what happened to him.


    "It seems that you didn''t lie to me!"


    Seeing the instant rebirth of Wei Li, Frieza''s eyes flashed with excitement, and then with a wave of his hand, Wei Li''s body and the previous remnant body exploded at the same time, turning into flesh and blood.


    After inspecting it and found that the resurrection coin in the wreckage of the strange power had disappeared, Frieza nodded in satisfaction, then stared at Huang Chang and the others with burning eyes, and said: "Such a precious technology, of course only It is exclusive to me, Mr. Frieza, from today you are my subordinates, and the resurrection coins you developed can only be owned by me alone."


    "If you dare to refuse?"


    "That guy just now is your fate!"


    Speaking of this, Frieza locked his eyes on Baili Mingyu again, and said in a cold voice: "Also, don''t think that you can disobey me after devouring that monster. Believe me, as long as I If you want, I can easily kill all of you!"


    Obviously, after realizing the preciousness of the resurrection coin, Frieza not only wanted to cooperate with Huang Shang and others, but also wanted to "swallow" Huang Shang and others, so that he could exclusively enjoy the precious technology of resurrection coin!


    He has even decided in his heart that once he masters the technology of the resurrection coin, he will kill Huang Chang and others, so that this technology will only belong to him forever!


    This is Frieza!


    His ambition, his strength, and his ruthlessness are all destined to have such a result once Huang Chang and others expose the resurrection coin technology in front of him!


    And Huang Chang and the others had already expected this!


    "What if... plus it?"


    Just when Frieza thought that Huang Shang and the others could be eaten, a cold voice suddenly came from behind them.


    Ding dong!


    And with the sound of this voice, a bright radiance also appeared out of thin air, and in that radiant brilliance, Chaomeng, who had returned to its full state, also slowly walked out.


    Beside him is the charred wreckage of Chaomeng, and Zhuge Youlong with a cold expression!


    The reason why Huang Chang took so long, first introducing the zombie man to Frieza, and then explaining the various mysteries of the resurrection coin, is to help Zhuge Youlong delay time so that he can contract Chaomeng and let Chaomeng Become his summoned beast!


    And Zhuge Youlong did not disappoint him either. With the cooperation of the secret method of the second personality, he finally tamed Chaomeng before Frieza turned his face, and directly fed Chaomeng the resurrection coin, and finally passed the power of the resurrection coin , After killing Mewtwo, he was perfectly reborn and restored to its peak combat power!


    In this way, after possessing the two top combat powers of Super Ultimate Demonic Beast and Mewtwo, Huang Shang and others already have the confidence to fight Frieza head-on!


    ps: The update is here, not much to say, continue to code...

 Chapter 4208

    "You really didn''t tell the truth..."


    Seeing that Chaomeng, who was originally rebellious and fierce, was standing honestly behind Baili Mingyu at this moment, Frieza''s eyes instantly became colder: "This is why you dare to reject me!" ? Do you think these two things alone can stop me?"


    After the words fell, the breath on his body surged again, and began to soar, and the shape of his body began to change faintly!


    Even now he has not really gone all out. Besides the third form, he also has the ultimate form, the 100% full power form, the golden form and even the black form. Every time he changes a form, his strength can be multiplied , If he really goes all out, then whether it is Chaomeng or Super Ultimate Demonic Beast, it will definitely not be his opponent.


    The reason why he kept a low profile was firstly to save his strength, and secondly, he wanted to see the abilities of Huang Chang and others.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he is worried that if the breath explodes, it will attract Kakarot, the old enemy, and it will be troublesome then.


    "Of course the two of them alone can''t stop you!"


    However, in the face of Frieza''s threat, Huang Chang did not show any panic, but waved his right hand, took out a stack of resurrection coins, stacked them lightly in his hand, and said lightly: "But if you add I think these resurrection coins are enough to delay you for some time..."


    "In this way, we can also notify our helpers to come here... Don''t you think we really only want you as a [friend]?"


    As soon as the words fell, a holographic projection screen appeared beside Huang Chang, and when Frieza saw the content in the screen, his face changed suddenly, and thick fear and even a trace of fear appeared in his shrinking pupils. The color of fear that he himself did not want to admit.


    Because what is shown in the projection screen is the scene where Huang Chang and others gave Kakarot the four-star dragon ball, made friends with him, and got Kakarot''s promise!


    To be honest, although there are many top powerhouses in this side of the world, and there are many who are stronger than Frieza, only facing Kakarot Frieza will give birth to the feeling of invincibility and even fear. idea.


    It can only be said that he has been psychologically shadowed by Kakarot over the years.


    "You really came prepared!"


    After a moment of silence, Frieza withdrew his breath, and his body size gradually shrunk, turning back to its original appearance. At the same time, he looked at Huang Chang and the others with gloomy eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that I still underestimated you all. It''s..."


    He never thought that Huang Shang and others would contact Kakarot privately, and based on his understanding of Kakarot, once Huang Shang and others asked Kakarot for help, and it was to deal with him, then Kakarot Carlot will definitely rush to the battlefield without hesitation... He will be the one who will be unlucky then!


    And due to the existence of the resurrection coin, this also determines that even if he enters the peak state instantly, he will not be sure to win Huang Chang and others!


    Thinking of this, Frieza fixed his eyes on Huang Chang again, and then said: "Okay, I admit that you are already qualified to cooperate with me on an equal footing... Now we can have a good chat about how to cooperate. I think with your wisdom, you shouldn''t mind the little misunderstandings just happened, right?"


    Frieza can be regarded as a hero, capable of bending and stretching. Although he can''t wait to kill Huang Shang and others and take the resurrection coin technology as his own, he still forces himself to calm down and cooperate with Huang Shang and others. The identity of the partner of Chang et al.


    "Of course not, we are also very happy to cooperate with you."


    Hearing Frieza''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly and said: "Let''s talk about business, from the current point of view, our cooperation can be roughly divided into two aspects, one is the resurrection coin, and the other is the improvement of your strength. "


    "The matter of resurrection coins is easy to solve. As long as you can provide us with enough living materials, then we will continue to provide you with resurrection coins."


    "Of course, I think you should also be aware of the preciousness and power of resurrection coins. Naturally, the life force required to refine such precious treasures is not rare. As long as you can capture an existence with similar strength as these two, then We will be able to provide you with a precious resurrection coin."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Of course, if the quality is not enough, we can also use quantity to make up for it. Even some relatively weak creatures, as long as they are living and have enough quantity, we can also Help you refine resurrection coins, but due to the different levels of life, this number will be quite amazing, so we suggest that you better hunt those powerful individuals."


    At this moment, Huang Chang was already "seeing the poor", and unabashedly revealed his true purpose to Frieza: "I think with your strength, it should be easy to take down a strong man of this level. It¡¯s not a bad thing for you to get a resurrection coin that is equivalent to a life so easily, right?¡±


    With the current strength of Huang Shang and others, of course, they can also try to hunt those ultimate Digimon or mythical Pok¨¦mon, but they have also discovered that these Digimon and Pok¨¦mon have their own "camp", and occasionally hunt One or two may be okay, but if they hunt these top Digimon and Pok¨¦mon with great fanfare, it may attract the attention of the two camps and even round them up, thus putting themselves in great danger.


    That being the case, why not let Frieza be the thug for a while, while they hide behind the scenes and enjoy the benefits?


    Anyway, in the final analysis, what they have to pay is nothing more than resurrection coins exchanged for some points!


    "I can help you hunt these powerful creatures, but you need to pay more resurrection coins!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Frieza was silent for a moment, and then said in a concentrated voice: "Every time I hunt a powerful creature of this level for you, you must give me five resurrection coins!"


    "Hehe, do you really think that resurrection coins are so easy to refine?"


    However, facing Frieza''s bargaining, Huang Chang refused without hesitation: "If we didn''t see that you are our first customer, and for the sake of long-term cooperation in the future, we would not give such a price. .One is just one. If you don¡¯t want to, we won¡¯t force you. I think other strong people should be willing to make this deal with us!¡±


    He wasn''t worried that Frieza wouldn''t cooperate with them. After all, rare goods were available, and now they were the only ones with resurrection coins in this world. Under such circumstances, Frieza had no other choice.


    On the contrary, they can find other collaborators even if they don''t cooperate with Frieza!


    "Okay, you guys won!"


    Frieza knew this very well, so after hearing Huang Chang''s resolute words, he also sighed, and said, "But you have to promise me one thing, that is, you will only cooperate with me alone. I don''t want There are other collaborators between us, otherwise, although I can''t do anything to you, I can kill your other collaborators, at least so that your cooperation will not be so smooth!"


    This is Frieza''s true purpose!


    He knew very well in his heart that it was impossible to bargain with Huang Shang and others. The reason why he made that request at the beginning was to take a step back and propose to be the only collaborator after being rejected by Huang Shang and others!


    And as he said, with his strength, he may not be able to kill Huang Shang and the others in a short time, but as long as he wants to, it will definitely prevent Huang Shang and the others from cooperating smoothly with others!


    After all, in his opinion, Huang Shang and others must have corresponding research bases and facilities to develop resurrection coins. As long as he finds these bases and facilities and destroys them, Huang Shang and others will naturally have no way to continue refining and producing resurrection coins. .


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you are really a qualified businessman. Well, I can promise you this, as long as the quality and quantity of living materials you provide can meet our needs, we will never find another partner."


    Hearing what Frieza said, Huang Chang pretended to hesitate for a moment, then nodded at last, and said, "Then our first cooperation intention has been reached, now let''s talk about the second question."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and his eyes swept over Frieza: "That''s about how to improve your strength!"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4209

    Hit for hit, scold for scold, cooperation is still necessary.


    After all, there is one thing to say, Frieza is still a very good thug, and he does not have his own "principles" like Kakarot and the others. At the same time, his ambition and ability are also within the containment range of Huang Shang and others. It can be said that It is their best cooperation candidate at present.


    Under such circumstances, Huang Shang and others naturally would not refuse to cooperate with Frieza.


    Not only that, but they will go one step further and help Frieza improve his strength.


    Of course, this can also bring great benefits to Huang Chang and others.


    After all, a strong man like Frieza is a huge treasure house in itself. With the abilities of Huang Shang and others, coupled with the research ability of the "House of Evolution", they must be able to excavate a huge "world" from Frieza. Treasure", at the same time, they can even turn Frieza into a test object, conduct various experiments simultaneously when transforming it, and even try to completely control it.


    Of course, Frieza also has concerns about this.


    Especially when he saw that Baili Mingyu easily devoured the powerful ultra-ultimate demonic beast, and Zhuge Youlong also directly controlled Chaomeng, he also felt a strong fear of these people in front of him.


    It''s just that compared with fear, his desire for power is stronger, and he is also very confident in his own ability and wisdom. He believes that he can get a lot of benefits from cooperating with Huang Shang and others, while ensuring his own safety.


    In this way, Huang Shang and others also reached a preliminary cooperation intention with Frieza. They collected a lot of genetic samples from Frieza, and at the same time promised to help Frieza design a corresponding strengthening plan as soon as possible. In addition, Frieza needs to capture as many powerful "living specimens" as possible for them to cooperate with the experiment and use them to develop "resurrection coins".


    After reaching a cooperation intention, Frieza immediately took action and began to capture those "living specimens" for Huang Shang and others.


    As for Huang Chang and the others, they were naturally not idle.


    With the addition of the two powerful combat forces of Mewtwo and Super Ultimate Demon Beast, they are certainly still unable to match the super top powerhouses like Kakarot or Saitama, and even Frieza is difficult to defeat, but It is more than enough to deal with ordinary "divine beasts" and "ultimate bodies", and with the help of Baili Mingyu''s city-wide monitoring system and the Gu insects arranged by Xia Die, they can also quickly Find the right "prey" to hunt.


    Just like their chosen prey at this moment - the flame bird!


    The flame bird is one of the earliest mythical beasts in the Pok¨¦mon series, and it is also one of the most non-existent mythical beasts in the game.


    But the flame bird in the "Galer form" that appeared in this world at this moment is obviously much stronger than in animations and games, and more importantly, this beast Pok¨¦mon is full of powerful evil thoughts, and even its body All the flames turned into the flames of evil thoughts, which is the most urgently needed "nutrition" for the second personality. In addition, the flame bird has attracted an ultimate strong enemy because of the wanton burning and slaughter of ordinary Digimon at this moment." "Battle Tyrannosaurus", and he was seriously injured when he defeated the opponent. Now he is in a weak state, trying to complete the evolution by devouring the remains of the Battle Tyrannosaurus, so Huang Shang and others will naturally not miss such a good opportunity. Time to hunt!


    Chirp!


    It has to be said that although the flame bird is known as one of the most delicious beasts, the beast is a beast, its strength should not be underestimated, and its perception is also extremely sharp, almost when Huang Shang and others directly appeared through Yurou''s space power On the battlefield, the moment the flame bird was surrounded, the flame bird also immediately sensed the danger, and with a violent cry, it directly released a blazing black and red flame and swept towards Huang Chang and others.


    As for himself, he grabbed the remains of the battle tyrannosaurus with his blood-stained claws, and then shot up into the sky. Obviously he didn''t want to fight with Huang Chang and others, but wanted to find a safe place to devour it first. Fight the wreckage of the tyrannosaurus to complete the evolution, and then come to trouble Huang Shang and others.


    But the problem is that since Huang Chang and others have already made a move, how can they let the flame bird escape easily?


    boom!


    I saw that at the moment when the flame bird soared into the sky, an invisible force suddenly bombarded him fiercely, which caught it off guard and let out a scream, and was smashed down from the mid-air, ruthlessly hit the ground.


    This is exactly the superpower skill that Chaomeng uses-supernatural power!


    This kind of power can turn spiritual power into pure and invisible power, which can deal a heavy blow to the enemy!


    And almost at the same time, streaks of black energy erupted from the ultra-ultimate demonic beast transformed by Baili Mingyu, turning into a terrifying black frenzy, sweeping fiercely on the flame bird.


    Although the strength of the flame bird is not bad, it is only on par with the super ultimate demon beast, and its strength is not even as good as Chaomeng, let alone the siege of these two powerhouses when he is seriously injured at the moment!


    In an instant, accompanied by a deafening roar, under the joint bombardment of Chaomeng and Super Ultimate Demonic Beast, the flame bird was also directly injured, and the flames on its body became flickering, as if lingering in the wind. The candle is likely to be extinguished at any time, and at the same time its aura has become much weaker. Although it still wants to struggle, the next moment Chaomeng''s terrifying spiritual power has swept over, completely suppressing it to the ground, unable to move at all .


    "Hey, don''t struggle, you were not qualified to be my [Beast of Evil Thought], but now... it''s cheap for you!"


    Seeing the flame bird who was struggling on the ground but still unable to break free from the shackles and became dying, the second personality fell from the sky and landed beside him, and then an evil smile appeared on his face.


    The next moment, the second personality slowly squatted down and pressed his right hand on the flame bird''s head, ignoring the terrible sizzling flames that burned his arm to black, but the smile on his face was Get evil and twist up!


    boom!


    In an instant, a large amount of black mist diffused from the second personality, and continuously merged into the flame bird''s body. Although his body was gradually swallowed by the flames of the flame bird in the process, the black mist Instead, it became more and more intense!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Do you still want to struggle?"


    "Come on, experience what real evil is!"


    The pain of the burning body made the second personality suddenly burst into laughter, and then the whole body was completely ignited, and then burned out in the black flames.


    But as his body burned, his laughter became more and more crazy amidst the black flames and black mist, and then all the black mist shrank rapidly, and all of them merged into the flame bird''s body!


    In an instant, the flame bird trembled violently as if struck by lightning, and in the next moment he struggled crazily, but soon the strength of the struggle became weaker and weaker, and gradually his eyes became blurry. It was pitch black, and the whole body was burning up, turning into a blazing black flame!


    And at the next moment, this incomparably blazing black flame was twisted and changed again, turning into a vague human figure, then gradually became clear, and finally turned into the appearance of the second personality!


    On his shoulder, there is still a little black bird standing at the moment, it looks like a crow!


    ps: Here comes the update!

 Chapter 4210

    With the help of Mewtwo and Super Ultimate Demon Beast, the second personality finally refined the "Galer form" flame bird into its own beast of evil thoughts at the cost of sacrificing a life.


    The so-called beast of evil thoughts is actually a method commonly used by the demon cultivators. Through secret methods, some powerful creatures can be integrated with their own evil thoughts and power, and refined into an existence similar to the Nascent Soul Dharma. It''s just that before this, with the strength of the second personality, there was no need to engage in such fancy things, and it was even possible to use the inner demon seeds to control more powerful creatures, so he has never refined his own beast of evil thoughts.


    But now his cultivation base is restricted, and if he wants to increase his combat power as soon as possible, he can only use the weak to control the strong, and he can improve his own strength by refining the flame bird into a beast of evil thoughts.


    And even with the help of Chaomeng and Super Ultimate Demon God Beast, he would have to pay a huge price if he wanted to forcibly refine the flame bird into his own beast of evil thoughts, even directly sacrificing one of his own lives.


    But fortunately, compared with the benefits obtained from refining the flame bird, this mere resurrection coin is nothing!


    So far, among the crowd, there are already three people who have the combat power of a first-class powerhouse!


    This also allowed Huang Shang and others to better carry out the next plan.


    Afterwards, they repeated their tricks and used the monitoring network to successfully complete several huntings respectively. They captured the two powerful ultimate Digimons "Steel Garurumon" and "Metal Seadramon" alive, and also captured them alive. The Frozen Bird and the Lightning Bird, the two mythical beast Pok¨¦mon, can be regarded as a reunion for the "Three God Birds".


    In addition, Frieza also had a lot of gains.


    Although he doesn''t have a monitoring network that covers almost the entire city like Huang Shang and others, he can quickly find powerful Pok¨¦mon or Digimon with his powerful perception ability and amazing speed, and then rely on his own terrifying Strength suppressed it.


    So while Huang Shang and others captured these four powerful creatures, Frieza also sent Huang Shang and others two powerful prey one after another, namely the divine beast Pok¨¦mon [Thunder God] and the ultimate body. Digimon [Puppet Beast].


    In this way, Huang Shang and the others can be regarded as a big harvest. Of course, according to the cooperation agreement, Huang Shang and the others also handed over two resurrection coins to Frieza as the price of exchange.


    But the problem now is that although they have temporarily subdued these powerful creatures, it is not easy to completely contract and control these creatures in a short period of time. The talented Zhuge Youlong has reached his limit in a short time after taming Chaomeng. If he forcibly controls more summoned beasts, it may cause these summoned beasts to rebel, and it will cause a lot of trouble at that time.


    But fortunately, they still have other means to refine and control these powerful creatures, but it will take a little more time.


    After capturing these powerful Pok¨¦mon and Digimon alive, Huang Chang and others did not continue hunting, but returned to the underground base with these prey.


    This is not only because they are currently unable to control more ultimate Digimon and mythical Pok¨¦mon, but also because they are also faintly aware of an inexplicable sense of oppression during their constant hunting, as if there is something terrible Existence is gradually staring at them!


    Although Huang Chang and the others were unable to determine where this sense of oppression and crisis came from, they, who had experienced many battles, trusted their instincts very much, so they withdrew from the battlefield immediately after realizing something was wrong, and used Yurou to His spatial ability went directly back to the underground base and hid it!


    And the facts proved that their judgment was correct!


    Because not long after they hid in the underground base, Frieza, who was still hunting those mythical Pok¨¦mon and ultimate Digimon outside, hoping to exchange for more "Resurrection Coins", also provoked a huge crowd. trouble!


    ...


    "wrong?!"


    Just when Frieza was trying his best to suppress the "Emperor Yan" in the mythical Pok¨¦mon, trying to injure him like he defeated Lei Gong, and then hand him over to Huang Chang and others alive, an indescribable sense of crisis instantly erupted from him. Emerge in the heart!


    Sensing the severe sense of crisis, Frieza''s face changed suddenly, and then he gave up the dying beast "Emperor Yan" almost without hesitation, and then directly urged teleportation, trying to escape from this battlefield!


    But the next moment, Frieza, who had disappeared in a ray of light, reappeared again, and at the same time, an unbelievable look appeared on his face.


    His teleportation ability is blocked!


    At the same time, the sense of crisis and oppression instantly became more intense!


    Then, a cold and serious voice that seemed to have no emotion, but was filled with endless majesty slowly sounded from the void: "Beings from other worlds...why do you want to intervene in the war between us beasts!"


    "You will pay for this!"


    As the voice fell, streaks of blazing light suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then the entire void began to distort, and at the same time, an extremely huge figure slowly emerged from the void.


    This is a giant Pok¨¦mon that is white in color and looks like a horse, unicorn or centaur.


    The dark side of this Pok¨¦mon''s torso, mane, tail, and face are outlined by gray vertical stripes. Its four pointed feet are tipped with golden hooves. The mane is raised high from the head, and the face is gray. , with green eyes and red pupils, with green circles around the eyes. The most conspicuous thing is the golden ring on his waist, which shines with magnificent brilliance, making it look extremely sacred and majestic!


    "Fuck!"


    Zhuge Youlong, who saw this scene through the surveillance system, widened his eyes instantly, showing an expression of disbelief: "This is Wang Zha... grass... it''s actually Arceus!"


    Arceus, the creator god of the Pok¨¦mon world, deserves to be the strongest Pok¨¦mon, none of them!


    It''s just that this powerful existence has been in a hidden state before, and has not appeared anywhere in the city, so Huang Chang and others did not know that this strongest Pok¨¦mon had landed on the battlefield!


    "The sense of oppression and gaze just now... Did it come from him?"


    Looking at the huge divine beast suspended in mid-air in the picture, Huang Chang and the others also became extremely solemn, and felt even more apprehensive and fortunate in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they were cautious by nature, and immediately withdrew from the battlefield after realizing something was wrong, and did not continue to hunt those Pok¨¦mon and Digimon unscrupulously like Frieza, otherwise it might not be Frieza who was being targeted at the moment, It''s them!


    Of course, it is also possible that they have already been targeted, but Frieza is stronger, so Arceus will choose to shoot Frieza!


    Now it''s up to Frieza to deal with the strongest beast that is said to have created the Pok¨¦mon world!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code, there will be a surprise tomorrow!

 Chapter 4211

    Under the attention of Huang Shang and others, the battle between Frieza and Arceus also began.


    Or to be precise, Frieza''s journey to survive began.


    boom!


    Frieza is also a top-notch powerhouse with rich combat experience and has been abused by powerful enemies many times, so he has very rich experience in "beating up" when dealing with powerful enemies that surpass him.


    At this moment, almost at the moment when Arceus appeared, Frieza had already sensed the great danger, and without any hesitation, he burst out with amazing power, and his body twisted and changed instantly.


    In an instant, a bright radiance erupted from Frieza''s body, and his body also turned into snow white in the radiant radiance, only the head, shoulders and some joints were protected by purple bone armor!


    This is exactly Frieza - 100% form!


    In this form, Frieza''s strength will be greatly improved!


    "Cyclone Slash!"


    After turning into a 100% form, Frieza immediately launched an attack on Arceus, and the blazing bloody light burst out from his hands, and then turned into a disk-like energy, rotating at a high speed, making it hard to Believe it, even slash towards Arceus at an almost teleportation speed.


    The speed of the blood-colored energy disc was extremely terrifying, and it came to Arceus in an instant, and at this moment it split into dozens, sweeping towards Arceus in all directions.


    After fighting against several mythical Pok¨¦mon, Frieza has realized how difficult their "skills" are, so he directly launched a large-scale attack, trying to make Arceus unstoppable!


    But he underestimated Arceus!


    The same is a beast, Arceus is almost not at the same level as a beast like Chaomeng and Lei Gong!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    After those bloody discs approached Arceus, Arceus did not see any movement. These bloody discs exploded in the void as if they had hit some invisible barrier, turning into strands The fiery torrent of energy swept away in all directions.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Frieza shrank his pupils suddenly, then turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    His speed was extremely fast, and under the envelope of blazing energy, he looked like a ray of bright lightning, and shot straight into the distance!


    Obviously he has realized that this terrifying guy in front of him is definitely not an enemy he can defeat, so he directly chose to flee!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the lines on Arceus'' head and chest suddenly changed from gray-black to brown-yellow like the earth, and even the ring around his waist also changed, and a khaki-yellow color bloomed. brilliant.


    The next moment, Frieza, who was fleeing rapidly, seemed to be slapped hard by an invisible big hand, and seemed to be grabbed and pulled down by some terrifying force, and his figure in mid-air suddenly fell down. Shen, and then ruthlessly bombarded the ground, even the ground began to sink under the extremely violent roar, forming a huge crater with a diameter of more than 30 meters and a depth of several meters, like a crater !


    And Frieza was right in the center of the huge pit. Although he didn''t seem to have suffered too much injury, he seemed to be suppressed by some terrible force, and his face became extremely ugly.


    ...


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang frowned slightly, while Ji Zelei''s eyes lit up, and then he said: "It''s the power of the earth, well, to be precise, it''s gravity, this big guy can actually control gravity!"


    "Arzeus is an all-powerful Pok¨¦mon that can change into various attributes and thus master various powers."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong took a deep breath, and said: "Looking at him, he should have been transformed into a ground attribute, so he has mastered the power of the earth... Frieza may not be able to escape now. "


    boom!


    And at this moment, as if to confirm Zhuge Youlong''s words, Arceus in mid-air once again burst into dazzling light. At the same time, the ground around Frieza began to collapse rapidly, and countless rocks and fragments of the earth began to rise into the air. , gathered into a gigantic, cliff-like sharp rock giant sword, and pointed the blade at Frieza, who was unable to move in the big pit!


    This is the killer move of the ground system - the sword of the cliff!


    boom!


    The next moment, the Cliff Sword exploded, accelerated at an astonishing speed, and under the blessing of gravity, ruthlessly bombarded towards Frieza!


    "This guy is finished!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong curled his lips and felt a bit of fear at the same time.


    Fortunately, they stopped immediately when they realized something was wrong, and at the same time, it was fortunate that Frieza helped them attract firepower, otherwise it would not be Frieza who was bombarded by the cliff sword at this moment, but them!


    "not necessarily!"


    But hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head: "Look, this guy is not that simple!"


    boom!


    Sure enough, almost at the moment when Huang Chang''s voice fell, Frieza, who was originally suppressed by the invisible gravity and was unable to move in the center of the big pit, unexpectedly burst out with an incomparably shining golden light like the sun.


    And in this golden light, Frieza''s aura surged again, and his appearance also changed again. His whole body became as if it was made of gold, shining with golden luster!


    This is Frieza''s golden state!


    In this form, Frieza''s strength will be greatly improved again, but also because of this huge improvement, he cannot maintain this state for too long. It can be said that he really used it to desperately Only when the time will show the trump card!


    And after entering the golden state, Frieza''s strength has obviously been astonishingly improved, and the terrible gravity brought by Arceus can no longer suppress him, and he also made a move immediately, a bright pink radiance surged from his hands, and then the brilliance Soaring into the sky, it turned into a bright pink light ball in the roar of Frieza''s "Atmospheric Bomb", and bombarded towards the spurting cliff sword.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, amidst the extremely violent roar, the cliff sword formed by the compression of endless soil and rocks and the bright and huge pink energy ball collided fiercely, and then a violent explosion occurred , The terrifying energy shock wave swept away in all directions, even the surrounding buildings protected by the energy field were bombarded and trembled slightly, the energy field shield on the surface became flickering, obviously also received the violent shock Shock!


    But in this violent explosion, Huang Chang and others still clearly saw that the huge and sharp cliff sword was not destroyed by the light ball, although it was worn and broken. Less, but still strong against the energy impact of the light ball explosion, crushing towards Frieza!


    Can''t stop it!


    Even Frieza in golden state can''t stop Arceus!


    Arceus appearing on the battlefield at this moment is even scarier than those in anime and games!


    "ah--!"


    Looking at the still crushing sword of the cliff, Frieza''s eyes became more solemn than ever, and he let out a roar!


    The next moment, the golden light blooming on his body instantly turned into a strange black light, and his body also changed from a golden color to a strange black. At the same time, his aura surged again, and he jumped up. Welcome to the past!


    Rumble!


    Under everyone''s unbelievable gazes, Frieza slammed into the cliff sword fiercely.


    Then, with the earth-shattering roar, Frieza shattered the Cliff Sword into pieces, and Frieza didn''t stop at all after smashing the Cliff Sword, and didn''t run away again. Instead, he jumped up and continued to rush towards Arceus at an astonishing speed!


    This is Frieza''s strongest form - Black Frieza!


    With his current strength, he can''t show the terrifying power of the black form in the anime. Forcibly entering this form will even burn his own life, but now he has no choice!


    "Planet destroyer!"


    The next moment, with Frieza''s roar, the radiant black light erupting from his body began to gather rapidly, enveloping his whole body, turning him into a gigantic black energy light that seemed capable of destroying everything, even the entire planet. The ball hit Arceus directly!


    This time, facing the sweeping black ball of light, Arceus''s indifferent eyes finally showed seriousness!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4212

    After Frieza burned his life and entered the "black state", even if he was as strong as Arceus, he immediately felt a huge sense of crisis. He was originally indifferent and deep, high above, as if an incomparably dignified look appeared in his eyes overlooking everything. At the same time, the brilliance on his body began to burst into colorful brilliance, and the brilliance continued to gather, and finally turned into a terrifying torrent of energy, which was already integrated with the "Planet Destruction Bomb" and turned into a huge black ball of light and swept towards it. Frieza slammed away hard.


    boom!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, two beams of brilliance collided fiercely, triggering an unprecedented terrorist explosion!


    This is the most violent energy impact that Huang Chang and others have seen since they came to this world. With the violent collision and explosion of those two forces, the whole world suddenly became dead silent, as if all the sounds It''s like disappearing!


    Not only that, but the ensuing burst of brilliance was like a bright sun suddenly appearing on the battlefield, the dazzling light covered everything in the world!


    Elephants are invisible!


    Great sound!


    Only Huang Chang and others knew in their hearts that this was not because the energy collision did not produce sound, but also because the energy of the collision was too terrifying, and even directly shattered the void, forming some kind of vacuum-like environment, which caused the sound Unable to send!


    And that terrifying energy frenzy, after erupting for a moment, suddenly stagnated, as if time had stopped at this moment, until the next moment these energy frenzy began to shrink, and then after shrinking to a certain extent It exploded and swept away in all directions.


    Until now, is the real explosion after the energy collision!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, a terrifying energy frenzy swept away in all directions at an unbelievable speed. In the blink of an eye, almost all creatures within a hundred miles were swallowed by this terrifying energy frenzy. Even before the sudden appearance of Arceus, And the beast Yandi, who was lucky enough to escape from Frieza''s hands, was not spared at this moment, and was directly engulfed and annihilated by the terrifying energy frenzy, without any resistance at all!


    Not only that, the power of this energy frenzy is so great that even the surface of the surrounding buildings has been impenetrable, and even the energy field that has not been damaged in the face of all kinds of beasts and ultimate bodies can''t support it. The energy force field on the surface of the buildings exploded in an instant, and even those buildings were razed to the ground. It was not until the buildings thousands of meters away were they able to withstand the impact of the energy frenzy with the energy force field, but they were also flickering and crumbling. !


    ...


    "Fuck, this is really fierce!"


    Seeing such a terrifying energy impact, even Huang Chang and the others, who were used to seeing the big world, changed their expressions.


    The strength of Arceus and Frieza is even more terrifying than they imagined. Even if their strength is not limited by this over-limit game hall, facing such an enemy will feel a little troublesome, let alone now!


    They thought that with Pok¨¦mon such as Chaomeng and some ultimate Digimon in their hands, they could compete with the top powerhouses in this world to a certain extent, but now it seems that they still underestimate these guys too much!


    ...


    Rumble!


    The terrifying energy frenzy came and went quickly, almost in an instant, that energy frenzy had already wreaked havoc on all living beings within a hundred miles, and at the same time, that energy frenzy dissipated like a hurricane.


    And as the energy frenzy dissipated, only Arceus was left on the battlefield.


    It¡¯s just that compared with the arrogant and aloof appearance before, Arceus¡¯s appearance at this moment undoubtedly looks a bit embarrassed. Not only is his body covered with cuts and bruises, but also a little bit of black energy lingers in the wound, making it unable to heal quickly.


    Obviously, even someone as strong as Arceus suffered a lot from Frieza''s fatal blow at the expense of his own life!


    Ding dong!


    At this moment, a crisp voice sounded from the void, and then a resurrection coin appeared out of thin air, bursting out with brilliant brilliance.


    The next moment, Frieza''s figure reappeared in that radiant light!


    The resurrection coin saved his life!


    It''s just that after using the resurrection coin to resurrect, Frieza did not attack Arceus again, but entered the golden state without any hesitation, and used his teleportation technique with all his strength, taking advantage of Arceus''s lack of reaction. It disappeared without a trace in the bright golden light.


    This guy actually slipped away!


    But it''s true, he just went all out, even burned his own life, but the full blow only barely hurt Arceus, obviously he didn''t really hit him hard, in this case he naturally wouldn''t Foolishly, he continued to fight Arceus desperately.


    After all, he only has the last resurrection coin in his hand now!


    ...


    At the same time, looking at Frieza who was running away directly, Arceus did not start chasing him. Instead, streaks of colorful light emerged from his body, and he began to heal his injuries and expel the black energy remaining in the wounds.


    Not only that, but Arceus turned around slowly, staring at somewhere in the void, his eyes were even more serious than when facing Frieza''s fatal blow just now.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, dots of white light emerged from the void, and a tall figure wearing Japanese samurai armor with a golden halo behind him slowly appeared.


    It was his appearance that made Arceus give up chasing Frieza.


    Because compared to Frieza, this terrifying existence in front of him is his real enemy!


    ...


    "Fuck..."


    Looking at the figure that appeared out of thin air through the remote projection screen, standing in the void, tall, exuding terrifying power all over his body, and not under Arceus at all, Zhuge Youlong had an unbelievable expression on his face, and then Swallowing his saliva: "What the hell is Susanoo? The creator god of the digital world?!"


    The next moment, Zhuge Youlong also became excited in an instant: "This is something to watch, the confrontation between the two creator gods!"


    ...


    "Arzeus!"


    And just when Zhuge Youlong recognized the identity of the "Susano Male Beast", the existence known as the Creator God of the Digital World also locked its eyes on Arceus who was covered in bruises, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. Mang: "It''s time to end this endless war..."


    Buzz buzz!


    With Susanoo''s male beast''s voice falling, the space behind him began to gradually distort, and in that distorted space, powerful ultimate Digimon began to emerge slowly, and surrounded Arceus stand up!


    This Susanoo took advantage of Arceus being injured by Frieza to set a trap, and led his powerful Digimon to encircle and suppress the only creator god in the Pok¨¦mon world!


    ps: Here comes the update!

 Chapter 4213

    Different from the previous invasion of the Monster Association, this sudden incident is more like the Pok¨¦mon World and the Digital World, where the two forces use this world as a battlefield to decide the outcome.


    People like Huang Shang and others, as well as the powerful people from all sides in the city, and even the "citizens" who died innocently in the aftermath of the war, are just fish in the pond that were affected by this war.


    At this moment, when Arceus was injured because of hunting Frieza and thus lost the opportunity, the scheming Susanomon finally seized this opportunity and led the powerful ultimate Digimon general Al Zeus was surrounded.


    To be honest, in the original Digital World, even if Susanoo Omon possesses unrivaled power, it may not be able to make these unruly Ultimate Digimon and even Super Ultimate Digimon obey his orders. , but this time the situation is different. Defeating and devouring these powerful Pok¨¦mon can allow these ultimate and super ultimate Digimon who have come to the end of their evolutionary path to complete a higher level of evolution. Temptation, the Digimon whose instinct is to evolve cannot resist at all!


    Surrounded by these powerful Digimon, and even the Creator God of the Digimon World, even the space is completely blocked, but Arceus did not show panic, but his eyes became more and more cold: "Susa The man...you are right, it is time to end this endless war!"


    As soon as the words fell, a purple flute appeared in Arceus''s mouth, which looked like a flute carved from some kind of ore or crystal, and then bursts of melodious and ethereal sounds came out from it, as if only in the heavens. The beautiful flute of the voice of the world!


    And with the appearance of the flute sound, the void around Arceus was distorted in large swaths, and then one by one was extremely huge, exuding astonishing power, and the beast Pok¨¦mon of different shapes also emerged from the distorted void. Emerged, and the number is even far above those Digimon behind Susanoo.


    At the same time, those divine beast Pok¨¦mon that were originally scattered all over the battlefield and were fighting are like a dream bubble, turning into bits of brilliance and blowing away with the wind!


    ...


    "Is this... similar to the power of the eight-foot mirror?"


    "Time projection?"


    "Fuck, this guy is playing tricks!"


    Seeing this scene, not to mention Susanoo and all the Digimon, even Huang Chang and others were surprised.


    It wasn''t until now that they realized that the whole process of Arceus hunting Frieza, and even getting injured because of it, was nothing more than a bitter trick played by Arceus, in order to deceive Susanoo and a group of Digimon into In the trap he set up.


    And those Pok¨¦mon who were fighting outside must have been real at the beginning, otherwise Huang Shang and others could not have noticed the clues when dealing with Chaomeng and them, but from the moment Arceus hunted Frieza, these mythical beasts Pok¨¦mon has been replaced with "time projection" in all likelihood.


    As for those real bodies, they were hidden by Arceus'' side in some special way.


    This concealment method is so superb that it has been hidden from the eyes and ears of Susanoomon and all the Digimon. Of course, if Huang Chang and the others did not watch the battle through the projection screen, they might be able to detect some clues if they watched the battle on the spot, but for now, they were also "deceived" by Arceus.


    What a trick!


    Good means!


    ...


    "It''s the two gods of time and space, Palkya and Dialga!"


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong fixed his eyes on the two Pok¨¦mon behind Arceus, one white and one blue, and said: "It must be their means, yes, it must be them!"


    Speaking of this, Zhuge Youlong also became more and more excited: "Di Yaluka is the god of time in the Pok¨¦mon world, who controls the power of time. Palkia is the god of space in the Pok¨¦mon world, and controls the power of time." The power of space. Only the two of them can work together to create such an exquisite situation, amazing, amazing!"


    However, Arceus'' game is more than that!


    "Time... seal!"


    At the moment when Zhuge Youlong''s voice fell, Palkia, whose body was silvery white with pink and purple patterns mixed in, suddenly let out a neutral cold drink, and at the same time, a bright blue light erupted from his body, and his body was also shining brightly It became slender and slender, from the upright form with two feet and two claws similar to Tyrannosaurus rex to the "centaur" form with four hooves, long tail and two wings.


    At the same time, the blue light that erupted from his body became even brighter, and then swept away in all directions, covering everything. At the same time, it also interrupted the continuous signals of Baili Mingyu''s monitoring robots, making the screen instantly black.


    ...


    "Was that the origin form of Palkia just now?"


    Seeing the pitch-black scene, Zhuge Youlong froze for a moment.


    "From the looks of it, it should have exploded with all its power, reinforced several seals on the space seal built by those Digimons, and completely sealed off the battlefield space, thereby blocking the plan of those Digimons to mobilize reinforcements. "


    At the same time, Yurou, who is also proficient in the power of space, flashed a bright light in her eyes, and said: "In this way, those Pok¨¦mon will be able to form a situation where more Pok¨¦mon fight less, occupying a great advantage... Awesome! "


    Hearing Yurou''s words, everyone in the room showed expressions of deep emotion.


    These Pok¨¦mon are really powerful!


    This kind of power is not only in strength, but also in wisdom!


    Susanoo and the others are powerful enough, they have been hiding in the dark, until Arceus showed his flaws before besieging them in one fell swoop and hunting them.


    But the wisdom of Arceus is obviously higher than them. If ordinary Pok¨¦mon and Digimon are the first floor, Mewtwo is the tenth floor, and Susanoo is the hundredth floor, then Arceus They overlooked all this from the atmosphere, so that Susanoo''s self-righteous hunting turned into a trap set by Arceus, and then blocked the battlefield with the power of the "Two Gods of Time and Space" , Break the enemy''s rear.


    Even Huang Chang and the others were amazed by this series of schemes, and they were not wronged by this wave of Susanoo men and beasts.


    Of course, it doesn''t necessarily mean that Susanoo and the others are doomed. After all, the battlefield is ever-changing, and it is not uncommon for the weak to defeat the strong. big advantage.


    ...


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see such a wonderful battle."


    After a while, Zhuge Youlong shook his head, showing regret: "To be honest, in such a large-scale battle, if we can pick up the leaks, just picking up a few mythical beast Pok¨¦mon or ultimate Digimon is enough for us." It¡¯s a big deal, even if we can get rid of Arceus or Susanoo, maybe we can compete with Saitama and Kakarot, it¡¯s a pity..."


    "Don''t think about it, it''s not that easy..."


    However, upon hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Did you see the battle between Frieza and Arceus just now? It''s just a battle at that level, and the aftermath of it is almost a hundred miles away. The destruction of the inner life, let alone a decisive battle of this level?"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang sighed, and said: "I know it''s a pity, but with our current strength, we don''t even have the qualifications to pick up leaks..."


    Afterwards, he glanced at the battlefield that had been completely sealed off, cheered up again, and said, "Now, while they are in a decisive battle, we also start to clean up the battlefield, and hunt those caught fish as soon as possible..."


    "Otherwise, when the decisive battle here has a result, I''m afraid we won''t have such a good chance!"


    ps: On the weekend, the super outbreak begins!

 Chapter 4214

    Although unable to participate in the ultimate battle between Digimon and Pok¨¦mon, Huang Chang and others did not miss this excellent hunting opportunity.


    The task rewards for this emergency are very rich, far above the invasion of the Monster Association, and you can get a reward of 2 million points for killing any mythical beast Pok¨¦mon or ultimate Digimon¡ªthis is not inferior to the Monster Association The reward for the ultimate boss of the Association, the Monster King!


    In addition, taking Pok¨¦mon or Digimon can also get the same point reward as killing it, and there is also a "special reward" - pet illustration book.


    The pet illustration book is a very special prop, after using it, one of the abilities of the "pet" can be displayed, which lasts for ten minutes.


    Don''t underestimate this prop. You must know that the Pok¨¦mon and Digimon captured by Huang Chang and others are of the level of divine beasts and ultimate bodies. Divine beasts and ultimate bodies of this level often have unique abilities. And traits, if used well, it might be able to play a miraculous effect on the battlefield.


    Therefore, whether it is for points, or for the combat power and research value brought by Pok¨¦mon and Digimon, or for the rewards of this "Pet Illustrated Book", Huang Chang and others must hurry up at this moment, while Arceus Hunting as many "pets" as possible during the fierce battle with Susanoo with a large number of mythical beast Pok¨¦mon and ultimate Digimon.


    It is worth mentioning that they originally wanted to contact Frieza to help him hunt together, but they don''t know if Frieza was scared by Arceus just now or something, and they couldn''t contact this guy at the moment , can only do it yourself.


    Fortunately, with Zhuge Youlong with Chaomeng and Baili Mingyu with the super-ultimate demon beast, coupled with Huang Chang''s large formation and the cooperation of everyone, it is not a big problem to take down the remaining prey.


    After all, almost all the mythical beast Pok¨¦mon have been "darkly hidden" by Arceus with the method of "time projection", and they have been pulled into the battlefield where the space is blocked, and the strongest group of Digimon here are also Taken away by Susanoo to ambush Arceus, although there are still some ultimate Digimon left, it is impossible to be the opponent of Huang Chang and others in a one-on-one situation.


    What''s more, Huang Chang and others are not the only ones hunting these Pok¨¦mon and Digimon at the moment!


    Except for the strong ones like Kakarot, or the "salted fish" like Saitama, most of the strong ones who can come to this world to participate in the world''s No. is ambitious. Whether it''s to earn points or to tame these mighty creatures, these powerhouses will never miss this hunt.


    Even for this reason, these powerful people will compete with each other for seriously injured and dying Pok¨¦mon and Digimon.


    However, this has little effect on Huang Shang and others. After all, except for those top powerhouses, most of the contestants do not have the ability to hunt mythical Pok¨¦mon and ultimate Digimon. The battle of Arceus had a huge impact, and killed many contestants at once, making many of the remaining people fearful or even fearful, and did not dare to take any more risks, so Huang Shang and others also harvested smoothly. A batch of prey.


    They are Nidhogg, Giant Stag Beetle, Golden Land Beast, Male Male and Grandma Beast.


    The strength of these five ultra-ultimate Digimon is quite good, and their abilities are different. Even those as strong as Huang Shang and others took a lot of effort to suppress them, even in the face of the father-in-law who always acts together. When the beast and the mother-in-law beast, they also suffered a lot. The second personality and the depravity accidentally hit the "death suspension" of the father-in-law beast, and were directly sent to the "Kingdom of Death". That is, the probability of "instant death" was triggered, and he died suddenly on the spot.


    Fortunately, they have resurrection coins, and they can be resurrected instantly, and this kind of ultimate move is too burdensome for male beasts, and they cannot perform it multiple times in a row, otherwise they will have to pay a greater price.


    And after hunting these five ultimate Digimon, Huang Chang and others immediately stopped their actions, brought back a group of Digimon who were seriously injured, and whose recovery ability was sealed by Chaomeng, and temporarily unable to struggle. To the underground base.


    This is not because there are no more Digimons to hunt outside. In fact, there are at least ten more Digimons outside. The reason why Huang Chang and others stopped is because they can forcibly suppress so many Digimons and Pok¨¦mon. It has almost reached their limit, and secondly, because with their continuous hunting, the remaining ultimate Digimon seem to have sensed the danger, and began to gather closer to each other to resist foreign enemies.


    The combination of a father-in-law beast and a mother-in-law beast has already cost Huang Chang and others a lot. Now at least ten ultimate Digimon are gathered together. Although this is a huge fortune, it is also a difficult piece of money. In this case, let alone Huang Shang and others, even a top powerhouse like Frieza may not be able to please him.


    Of course, there is another most important reason!


    Yurou sensed that space turbulence had already appeared in the blocked battlefield space. It seemed that the battle inside had either come to an end or reached the most intense stage. Even the heavily reinforced and sealed space was almost unable to support it. live. Under such circumstances, Huang Chang and the others naturally stayed away from this area with the principle that a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall, so as not to suffer disaster!


    Facts have proved that their judgment is correct!


    Not long after Huang Chang and others withdrew from the battlefield and returned to the underground base with their trophies, the battlefield space where Arceus and Susanoo were suddenly distorted and turbulent, even rippling like the surface of water. At the same time, in the space rippling like water waves, everyone could vaguely see some vague figures.


    This space is almost unbearable!


    And aware of this, the dozen or so were reporting to the group to keep warm, and at the same time frantically hunting all kinds of Pok¨¦mon, devouring them to help themselves evolve, and the ultimate Digimon immediately approached this area at the fastest speed. It seems that they want to support Susanoo and the others. Of course, they also want to take advantage of the opportunity to see if there is a chance to devour a beast Pok¨¦mon of the same level as them to help them complete their super evolution!


    boom!


    It''s just that almost when these ultimate Digimon rushed to the battlefield, the void suddenly burst like a bubble, and then several figures shrouded in radiance appeared out of thin air, appearing in front of everyone.


    That''s right, we can only talk about a few figures!


    This ultimate battle between Pok¨¦mon and Digimon is also the battle of evolution. It is obviously more cruel than everyone imagined. After dozens of mythical Pok¨¦mon and ultimate Digimon, only Only a few survivors were left!


    Six survivors, to be exact!


    The only thing we don''t know now is who will win in the end!


    And as the bright light gradually faded, and those figures gradually became clearer, the answer was finally revealed!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4215

    As the bright light gradually faded, the six figures gradually became clearer.


    It was Arceus who took the lead!


    Or to be precise, Arceus who has completed evolution!


    Although Arceus at this moment still maintains the general outline at the beginning, great changes have also taken place.


    At this moment, a layer of armor similar to dragon scales has been applied to its originally smooth body surface, and long horns similar to dragon horns grow on the top of its head, which are made of white crystal and shine with a faint luster.


    At this moment, his appearance is even a bit like the legendary dragon horse, the only thing that remains the same is the shining golden ring on his waist!


    And behind him, there were also five Pok¨¦mon!


    Although these Pok¨¦mon have obviously completed some kind of evolution, their original appearance can still be vaguely seen.


    They are the two gods of time and space - Palkia and Dialga!


    The dragon of the sky - the empty seat!


    And the so-called ancestor of Pok¨¦mon, possessing all the genetic genes of Pok¨¦mon, the most amazing Pok¨¦mon-Dream!


    And the virus Pok¨¦mon that is mutated from cosmic viruses, can evolve and change its own shape, and adapt to various environments and powerful enemies-Deoxys!


    These few surviving Pok¨¦mon are not only powerful in themselves, but also often have some unique abilities, such as the time and space ability of the two gods of time and space, the hiding ability of dreams, and the ability of the sky dragon to swallow all kinds of energy. Ability and Deoxys'' super adaptability.


    With the blessing of these special abilities and a certain amount of luck, they survived this tragic decisive battle and ushered in their own ultimate evolution!


    ...


    "Run away!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Arceus and the others, the dozen or so Digimon who gathered immediately felt the great danger, and then jumped up without hesitation, and fled in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    The current situation is already obvious, that is, all the Digimons led by Susanoo Omon have been wiped out, and Arceus has completed the ultimate evolution by devouring these Digimons, and their strength has been qualitatively transformed , in this case, if they don''t run away immediately, there must be a dead end!


    Their judgment is correct.


    But it''s a pity that, given the gap in absolute strength, their attempt to escape has become delusional!


    ...


    "Space vortex..."


    Arceus has not even let Arceus take action, the evolution has been completed, the whole body is pink, like the legendary Pegasus, with snow-white wings, and a single horn on the top of the head [Palkia] is already the general His eyes fixed on those Digimons fleeing in embarrassment, and then a faint voice came out of its mouth. The top of his head was covered with spiral patterns, and the unicorn carved like a blue crystal suddenly burst into blue light.


    The next moment, a blue space vortex appeared in front of the fleeing Digimon, and caught off guard and swallowed those Digimon, causing them to fall into the vortex and disappear without a trace.


    Afterwards, even the vortex disappeared together.


    In less than five seconds, the dozen or so extremely powerful Digimon were easily dealt with by Palkia, without any resistance during the whole process, just like a group of tiny ants falling It''s like falling into a cracked ground.


    ...


    "Depend on!"


    "So fierce?!"


    "A dozen or so ultimate bodies just disappeared? Isn''t this more fierce than Qi Yu''s bald man?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others who were hiding in the dark and using the monitoring facilities to observe all this also had a serious look on their faces.


    No wonder these Pok¨¦mon have to fight those Digimon to the death even if they risk their lives. It turns out that their strength will be so amazingly improved after completely devouring each other!


    "It''s not that powerful, he just temporarily trapped those Digimon instead of killing them..."


    At this moment, Yurou shook her head and said, "However, this is also the characteristic of a strong space system, just like a sentence I read in a martial arts novel before, it is called [Kung Fu is a line above, That¡¯s the limitless height], and it¡¯s the same here, as long as Palkia¡¯s strength is higher than these Digimon, he can easily trap these Digimon.¡±


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, this guy''s strength is indeed terrifying to be able to control so many Digimon at once."


    "The scariest thing is not him, but Arceus!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Arceus, and said, "This guy was able to firmly suppress Frieza before he evolved, and now that he has completed his evolution, I''m afraid his strength is no longer inferior. Give it to Saitama and Kakarot..."


    But the good news is that Arceus and the others seem to have no intention of stopping in this world after completing the ultimate evolution, so after Palkia got rid of the dozen or so ultimate Digimon, they reopened the door to the alien world. The gate of time and space, and entering it, disappeared.


    Then, the surviving Pok¨¦mon also gathered from all directions of the city, and followed Arceus and others into the gate of time and space.


    ...


    "You said that if we also enter the gate of time and space, will we reach the real Pok¨¦mon world?"


    Looking at the gate of time and space in the monitoring screen, Zhuge Youlong suddenly asked curiously: "I always feel that the game world we are in is not that simple..."


    "So curious...how about you try it?"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the second personality at the side suddenly said lightly.


    "Stop making trouble, no matter whether the world behind this time-space gate or whether these Pok¨¦mon are real or not, it has nothing to do with us, so don''t make extra trouble."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "What we have to do now is to digest this harvest as soon as possible, so as to improve our strength."


    Although he said so, Huang Chang had the same thought in his heart as Zhuge Youlong.


    In his opinion, these Pok¨¦mon and the world behind the gate of time and space are very likely to be real, and this game world is just like the over-limit game hall, which opens the way to the Pok¨¦mon world and the world of Pok¨¦mon as an intermediary. The gate of time and space in the Digimon world allows the powerful creatures of these two worlds to compete in this world.


    This is not difficult for the over-limit game hall, just like they have opened up time and space channels to other worlds, and guide those "players" to the over-limit game hall to play "games".


    But just as Huang Chang said, no matter whether the world behind the gate of time and space is real or not, it is impossible for them to take this risk if they have not recovered their strength and completed the task.


    And the most urgent task is to seize the time to digest the fruitful results brought about by this special event!


    I have to say, they made a lot of money this time!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code and start to explode!

 Chapter 4216

    In the so-called wealth and danger, in this emergency, Huang Chang and others were completely making big gains with their small ones, and even perfectly borrowed the powerful external force of Frieza to take down the super ultimate demonic beast in one fell swoop. And Chaomeng, thus breaking the dilemma of being far inferior to those mythical beasts and ultimate bodies, and finally, step by step, captured more than ten mythical beasts and ultimate bodies.


    Regardless of the value of those divine beasts and ultimate bodies, the total points obtained by Huang Chang and others in this special event alone have reached about 30 million!


    After all, not only were they hunting those ultimate bodies and divine beasts, but Baili Mingyu''s mechanical army and Xia Die''s Gu worm army were not idle either, killing many Pok¨¦mon and Digimon. Although the Digimon and Pok¨¦mon killed by the Gu insect army and the mechanical army are not strong, and the points they can get are not too many, but the victory lies in the large number.


    And these 30 million points are enough to bring Huang Chang and others amazing benefits!


    Of course, compared with the rewards exchanged for those points, these ultimate bodies and beasts captured alive are also of amazing value.


    Although Huang Chang and others are currently not strong enough to completely control these ultimate bodies and beasts, even Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu have reached their limit after controlling one, and the same is true for the second personality, but this is not true. It means that the remaining ultimate Digimon and mythical Pok¨¦mon are useless to them.


    On the contrary, the value of these Digimon and Pok¨¦mon is very high.


    In addition to leaving one for Sykes and the others to study to see if they can combine their existing technology to create a more powerful biological weapon, the remaining Pok¨¦mon are keeping two and preparing to wait. Baili Mingyu and Zhuge Youlong completely fused and adapted to the Super Ultimate Demon Beast and Chaomeng, and then used them to devour the two Digimon and Pok¨¦mon to complete the "evolution".


    Of course, this is not yet possible.


    Otherwise, even if Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu have reached a contract with Chaomeng and the Super Ultimate Demonic Beast, or even merged into one, once the Super Ultimate Demonic Beast and Chaomeng evolve again and their strengths increase greatly, then maybe It will make them have the possibility of turning against customers, and it will bring great danger and trouble to everyone at that time.


    As for the rest of the ultimate bodies and beasts, half of them were taken away by Huang Chang and the second personality.


    The so-called specialization in the art industry, even if Huang Chang''s current strength is higher than Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu, it is not easy to subdue these Pok¨¦mon and Digimon like the two of them, not only will it increase the strength to a certain extent Big Huang Chang''s burden, which might even come back at a critical moment, is a choice that has more advantages than disadvantages for Huang Chang.


    The same is true for the second personality.


    So they chose another method of exploitation!


    That is to refine them into puppets or even magic weapons according to the characteristics of these Pok¨¦mon and Digimon.


    Although this is tantamount to wasting the potential of these Digimon and Pok¨¦mon to continue to evolve, and even unable to truly display their combat effectiveness perfectly, but for Huang Chang and the second personality who are in urgent need of improving their strength, it is already a waste. enough.


    After making a preliminary plan, Huang Chang and the others immediately took action.


    They first went to the point exchange center again, and spent a lot of points to exchange for various supplies and props that everyone needed.


    Unlike the last time I came here, I was careful and searched and searched. At this moment, Huang Shang and others can almost be said to get rich in one day. The 30 million points are enough for them to make a lot of purchases. Even Baili Mingyu had considered it before. The "Ultraman Transformer" and "G-self Gundam", Baili Mingyu has also exchanged for one now.


    In addition, Huang Chang also exchanged multiple sets of Dragon Balls.


    Although the dragons summoned by these dragon balls are limited in strength, they are "omnipotent" and can be exchanged for various materials they need, but the exchange center does not have.


    As for Xia Die and Yurou, they exchanged a large number of special insect eggs, things related to the Gu insect lineage, and a large number of treasures related to the power of space.


    Xia Die naturally continued to expand and strengthen her Gu army, while looking for treasures to enhance her power of time. As for Yurou, it is much simpler. He has recovered some of his physical characteristics, and he can quickly absorb the power of those space treasures to improve his strength. At critical moments, he can also use himself as a medium to temporarily mobilize the space in these treasures Use the power for your own use, thus exerting great power.


    Although doing so would lead to the loss of power in these treasures to a certain extent, causing these valuable treasures to waste a lot of power, but now that everyone is rich and powerful, this level of waste is completely within the acceptable range.


    In addition, Ji Zelei and others, like Yurou, chose a series of treasures with high value and strong earth power for their own use. They usually absorb the power from them, and they can directly consume these treasures at critical moments. An astonishing power erupted.


    Even Zero, who has a different cultivation system from everyone else, spent millions of points to exchange for twelve "God Corpses" with different attributes and powerful strength from the point exchange center, and tried to use the means of the ancestral witches to get rid of them. Refining these god corpses, restart the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons formation!


    On the contrary, the degenerate side is the easiest. He has the body of Pan Gu and the black light virus, and he has awakened part of his "gluttony" ability. , you can steadily and quickly improve your own strength.


    To put it simply, it is to use "krypton gold" to forcibly increase the combat effectiveness of everyone.


    Although in this way, most of the 30 million points earned by everyone''s hard work were consumed in an instant, but what they got in exchange was the continuous improvement of everyone''s strength.


    From the perspective of Huang Shang and others, with their current background and strength, it is enough to deal with a strong enemy like Frieza if they go all out.


    Of course, bug-level guys like Kakarot and Saitama are still powerless. Given the absolute strength gap, it is no longer possible to change the outcome just by relying on some material means or resurrection coins.


    But Huang Chang and the others are not in a hurry, after all, they still have time to develop slowly.


    ...


    After the [Pet Invasion] incident, the whole city gradually returned to tranquility. Those broken buildings were quickly demolished, and then the "mobile capsule" was used to re-establish the exact same buildings on the ruins of the buildings.


    As for the citizens in the building who fell in the aftermath of the battle... they can only blame their own lives.


    In addition, Huang Chang and the others continued to return to the underground base, began to seize the time to become stronger, and... waiting for the start of the second round of knockout rounds!


    ps: The fourth update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4217

    In the following time, Huang Chang and others stayed in the underground base to conduct various research and practice, and the days were considered busy and peaceful.


    But elsewhere in the city it was less peaceful.


    Although the emergency of [Pet Invasion] has ended, just like the previous [Weird Association Invasion], there are still a large number of Digimon wandering in the city at this moment. These Digimons not only represent points, but also have high value themselves. In addition, the most powerful ultimate bodies have almost been wiped out, making these Digimons leaderless and fleeing in all directions. Hunting these Digimons everywhere caused some scattered battles to break out in various parts of the city.


    It is worth mentioning that these battles do not just break out between Digimon and "competitors", there are many conflicts between contestants and contestants.


    There are so-called rivers and lakes where there are people. Now this city is mixed with dragons and snakes. All kinds of conspiracies and conspiracies, as well as the conflicts that broke out when vying for the ownership of Digimon, all of these are destined to make the whole city no longer peaceful.


    Through the monitoring system deployed by Baili Mingyu, it can be clearly seen that battles are erupting everywhere in the city at this moment, and people even die at the hands of Digimon and others from time to time.


    According to this situation, by the time the second knockout round begins, I am afraid that many people will not be able to participate.


    But this is not important to Huang Shang and others. After all, these people''s strength cannot threaten them. They only pay attention to those who are really strong.


    It''s just that the vast majority of strong men have their own things to do. Although some strong men have conflicts, they are all within the controllable range. There is no need for Huang Shang and others to take action, even if they do. Can''t get much benefit.


    On the contrary, Sykes has not been idle, and is seizing the time to control as many contestants as possible in case of emergency.


    ...


    In this way, time continued to pass, and the knockout match on the second day finally arrived.


    And Huang Chang and others also welcomed their opponents in the second round.


    Huang Chang''s luck was still good, this time he met three members of the "Phantom Troupe" - Feitan Porto, Finx Magukap and Wojin.


    To be honest, the strength of these three people is quite good, and they will definitely not lose to the Qijiashe and others they met before. If Huang Chang and others met these three guys when they first came to this world, I am afraid it will be really tricky .


    But... not so many ifs.


    With the current strength of Huang Chang and others, the phantom brigade trio is no longer their opponents at all. This time, Huang Chang and Baili Mingyu, who was fused with the super-ultimate demonic beast, were not even allowed to make a move. Relying on the endless army of Gu worms and various magical abilities brought by the Nine Changes Gu King, they easily defeated the three in a row, continuing their team''s undefeated record.


    And when they came out, the other two races also completed the knockout round.


    This time the fall was not as unlucky as before, and I met another team in the King of Fighters series-Yamazaki Ryuji, Blue Marie, Billy Kane.


    The strength of these three people was not even as good as that of Qijiao Club, and they were easily solved by Zhuge Youlong controlling Chaomeng. The whole process only took a few seconds, faster than Huang Chang and others.


    As for the second personality group, they met three people from the popular arcade game "Famous General" series - "Mummy" MACK, "Captain Famous General" ando, and "Ninja" GIUZU.


    Although "Famous General" was an extremely popular arcade game back then, and the strength of the three protagonists is obviously much stronger than in the game. For example, "Mummy" can use Egyptian magic, and "Captain Famous General" has become a replica of Captain America. , and all kinds of powerful weapons, even that ninja can perform all kinds of ninjutsu, but under the suppression of absolute strength, these people also did not cause any hindrance to the second personality and others, and were quickly trained by Ling Xin The twelve "God Corpse" puppets were beaten violently and eliminated directly.


    And after passing the knockout round, everyone didn''t stay any longer, but seized the time to return to the underground base to practice.


    According to the urine nature of the previous two [emergencies], maybe there will be new emergencies after this knockout round.


    But it''s worth mentioning that just when Huang Shang and the others were hurrying to practice, Frieza suddenly contacted them.


    He helped Huang Shang and others find the "living specimen" they needed!


    This strong man is none other than the one who cooperated with Sykes to block all powerful enemies together - Poros!


    At this moment, Poros has lived up to the mighty and domineering in the anime, but is covered in bruises, and even his body is mutilated a lot. He looks extremely embarrassed and has fallen into a coma.


    Not only that, but Poros seemed to be planted with some kind of toxin or seal, the blood that kept flowing out gave off a bit of a stench, and the wound showed no signs of healing at all.


    This is almost impossible with the racial characteristics of Poros!


    "I brought you what you need..."


    At this moment, Frieza''s expression was also a little gloomy, and his body was obviously suffering from some injuries. Even his right arm was obviously twisted, looking extremely embarrassed.


    "How did you do it?"


    Looking at Poros who fell unconscious on the ground, Huang Chang suddenly showed a hint of astonishment.


    You must know that Poros is a real first-class powerhouse, and his strength may not be inferior to Frieza, but now he was captured alive by Frieza... What''s more, he didn''t even notice the big power. Battle movement.


    How did Frieza do it?


    "I happened to meet him in the knockout round and played a game with him..."


    Frieza took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Two of my subordinates died at his hands, but he still lost to me..."


    Speaking of this, Frieza paused slightly, and then continued: "However, his vitality is indeed very tenacious, and it will be difficult to kill him in a short while, so I can only use some things that can be exchanged with points. Suppressed his recovery ability, but still failed to kill him, just let him lose."


    "However... I also left my [Qi] on him."


    Frieza showed a smug look, and said: "After the battle, I found him, then killed the people around him, and brought him here... How about this gift? His strength is comparable to those monsters before. Much stronger."


    Frieza is not talking nonsense, the strength of Poros is indeed far above ordinary Pok¨¦mon and ultimate Digimon.


    Similarly, his research value is even greater!


    This is indeed a surprise gift!


    PS: Here comes the update, please!

 Chapter 4218

    This is indeed a surprise gift!


    Poros, the incomprehensible villain of the "Sun Man" series, the cosmic overlord in the "One Punch Man" series, the leader of the dark matter pirate group in the universe, and his race has obtained unparalleled physical functions due to the harsh environment of the planet where he was born. He himself is one of the best, possessing unbelievable adaptability and regeneration ability, and even has a means similar to the "rebirth from a drop of blood" of the great witch in the witch clan. As long as the power in his body is endless, he can instantly Heal any injury, even if he is beaten into dross and shattered, he can instantly reunite his body.


    Such a strong person undoubtedly has extremely high research value.


    It is also the best material for making new biological weapons!


    Before that, Sykes and Dr. Genos of the House of Evolution had been taking the time to study the "Doomsday" and "demon-like" technologies brought to them by Huang Shang, and combined with their technology of making monsters has already achieved some preliminary results. , At the same time, experiments were started on some captured weirdos and strong men.


    Unfortunately, these experiments failed.


    It is not easy to fully integrate these technologies, combine the advantages of these technologies, and create a biological weapon that is as versatile as the King of Monsters, can evolve multiple times, maintain absolute loyalty, and even be mass-produced. No matter how they try, they all end in failure. The assimilation ability of Doomsday technology is too strong, and almost all the abilities are blessed to "evolution". Although it can have stronger strength and speed, once it encounters an enemy with flexible means, it will be easily restrained or even trapped. It is impossible to exert real combat effectiveness.


    In the end, after the research of Dr. Sykes and Dr. Genos, they agreed that in order to create a truly perfect biological weapon, it is necessary to introduce the black light virus in the fallen body and the T virus brought by Huang Shang and others. Viruses, but in that case the genes of biological weapons will become extremely unstable, and even consume their own vitality to a great extent in the process of evolution. In this way, even if this biological weapon is truly created, this biological weapon The life of the weapon will also be extremely short, and it is very likely that it will not even be able to support a battle.


    Therefore, after Huang Shang and others used Dragon Ball wishing and a large number of magical potions like [Lie 800], they used external forces to inspire Dr. Sykes and Dr. Genos to help them overcome difficulties one by one. Found a way that works.


    That is to find a "material" that is strong enough, with extremely tenacious vitality and adaptability to transform.


    Just like the transformation of Wolverine in the X-Men, as long as the material is strong enough and its vitality is tenacious enough to survive the process of transformation and evolution, then it can create a perfect biological weapon for everyone.


    It''s just not easy to find such a suitable material.


    Huang Chang and others even handed over the beast-level Pok¨¦mon and ultimate Digimon that they had finally captured to Sykes and Dr. Genos to select one by one, but in the end they still failed to find suitable materials.


    But I didn''t expect someone to give me a pillow when I was sleepy, and Frieza gave them such a generous gift!


    With Poros'' powerful strength and almost immortal recovery ability and adaptability, he is definitely the best candidate for making super biological weapons!


    ...


    "Your Excellency Frieza, the gift you brought this time is indeed a surprise!"


    After a while, Huang Chang showed a smile, handed the two resurrection coins to Frieza, smiled slightly, and said, "As a thank you, we will give you an extra resurrection coin. Similarly, if there are such rare and If powerful materials are sent over, we will also give you enough rewards.¡±


    "Okay, it''s a deal!"


    Seeing Huang Shang''s smile, Frieza knew that Huang Shang and others had taken advantage of it.


    But the problem is that only Huang Chang and others have mastered the resurrection coin technology, and he has personally experienced the magic and power of the resurrection coin. , showing a smile, took the two resurrection coins.


    It''s just that after receiving the resurrection coin, he didn''t leave immediately, but looked at Huang Chang and the others with flickering eyes, and said with a smile: "By the way, according to our previous agreement, you can''t cooperate with other people, so now There should be no resurrection coins in the hands of others, right?"


    "Of course, we kept our promises."


    Hearing Frieza''s words, Huang Chang smiled slightly, but what he said the next moment caused Frieza''s pupils to shrink suddenly, and said: "But just in case, we have stored it in another very secret place. A large number of resurrection coins have been set up at the same time, and a revenge fund has been set up. If we encounter any accidents one day, such as a powerful enemy attacking us, killing us, or doing something excessive, this revenge fund will It will be launched, and I think there will be many strong people who are willing to avenge us in exchange for those resurrection coins and the development technology of resurrection coins."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "If there is such a day, Sir Frieza, you must avenge us, after all, we are partners, aren''t we?"


    "Of course!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Frieza narrowed his eyes slightly, then smiled, and said, "But I don''t hope that there will be a day, after all, we cooperate so happily...Okay, I will continue to search for prey for you, I hope that you can also provide us with a plan to become stronger as soon as possible, I am waiting for your good news."


    After the words fell, the light on Frieza''s body flashed slightly, and then disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "Tsk, did this guy have a murderous intention just now?"


    Seeing Frieza leave, Corruption, who was eating all kinds of delicacies redeemed with points, suddenly smiled, and said, "What a greedy guy..."


    "Of course, with two resurrection coins in hand, he has two more lives. Perhaps it is because of this that he feels that he has a hole card that can fight against Kakarot, so he wants to turn against us. "


    Huang Chang also smiled when he heard the words, and said: "After all, people die for money and birds die for food, not to mention such a good thing as resurrection coins. To be honest, if the resurrection coins are not only valid in this game world, then I would also think about it." Let¡¯s do everything we can to get this technology.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang laughed again: "But...he seems to have underestimated us!"


    This underground base is the current lair of Huang Shang and others, and it is also the core area of ??a series of researches. It is also the key to the plan of whether Huang Shang and others can win the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Championship. Take precautionary measures in this base.


    In fact, this base has been built by them to be solid, and even some "experimental failure" products are dormant everywhere in the base. Combined with their own strength and other means, if Frieza just really If they turned their faces, they might suffer a lot of losses in the end, but Frieza would definitely die!


    The reason why they used words to force Frieza back was firstly to avoid unnecessary losses, and secondly because Frieza, the "thug" was really easy to use.


    Of course, the more important thing is that they need Frieza to act outside to help them attract the attention of some powerful people, so that they can better carry out the next plan!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4219

    After dissuading Frieza with words, Huang Shang and others handed Poros to Dr. Sykes and Genos.


    Of course, due to Poros''s strength and his nearly heaven-defying recovery ability, Huang Shang and others still took a lot of "safety measures" on Poros to avoid any accidents.


    Otherwise, with Poros'' strength, if any accident happens, it will definitely cause great damage to the entire underground base, thus affecting the next plan of Huang Shang and others.


    As for Poros, an excellent experimental subject, Dr. Sykes and Dr. Genos are also ecstatic, because through some research on Poros, they have seen the completion of the "ultimate biological weapon" in this powerful alien. "The hope of the plan.


    This is undoubtedly great news for the two who have been brainwashed and controlled by the second personality, regard the orders of the second personality as more important than life, and have fallen into a frenzy.


    So then they took action in full swing, and with the help of controlled researchers and mechanical creatures under Baili Mingyu, they began to carry out in-depth transformation of Poros.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others were also busy with their own affairs, and everything seemed busy and calm.


    Until... a new emergency comes!


    Woo--!


    In the middle of the night, the loud sirens suddenly broke the tranquility of the city.


    And as the piercing siren sounded, waves of familiar fog began to diffuse in the dark city again.


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded over the city shrouded in darkness and mist.


    Just as Huang Chang and others expected, shortly after the second round of knockout rounds, new emergencies came again!


    It''s just that the sudden incident this time is completely different from the past!


    "Warning! Warning! Warning!"


    "The space-time channel is in turmoil, the threat of alien planes begins to invade, and special events are triggered!"


    "Special Event Name: Hunter Invasion!"


    "Tips: enter a safe point to avoid being attacked by enemies, gain points for defeating enemies, and double points for killing enemies."


    "Hunting mission, kill the players of the same faction to get the corresponding point reward!"


    ...


    Accompanied by the intense and ear-piercing siren and the cold reminder echoing in the night sky, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others froze for a moment.


    What they care about is not the so-called "Hunter Invasion", but the follow-up reminder - the hunting mission!


    Judging from this reminder, this sudden incident actually encouraged the contestants in the city to kill each other to some extent?


    How is this going?


    Is it related to those so-called "hunters"?


    Or is this "game" picking up speed? Start to speed up the elimination of a group of contestants?


    "What''s going on this time, Brother Huang?"


    After a moment of silence, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but asked Huang Chang: "Are we going to do something to those contestants?"


    With their current strength, coupled with the various arrangements they have made in various parts of the city, if they make a move, apart from superpowers such as Saitama and Kakarot, I am afraid that even people like Foley will be spared. First-class powerhouses like Sha may not be able to escape from them.


    In this way, they will definitely be able to earn a huge amount of points, and at the same time, they will be able to eliminate a large number of competitors.


    "Not for now, just wait and see."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, and said to Xia Die and Baili Mingyu, "Mobilize all monitoring systems, whether it''s robots or Gu insects, I want to know as much as possible. What''s happening in every corner of the city."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly: "I want to see what these so-called hunters are..."


    "receive!"


    "immediately!"


    ...


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die and Baili Mingyu acted immediately, and then a large number of holographic projections began to appear in front of everyone, and the projections showed what happened in every corner of the city.


    At this moment, Huang Shang and the others were obviously not the only ones who were alarmed by the sudden siren. After experiencing the previous two emergencies and having tasted the "sweetness" and risks brought about by the emergencies, the people in the city now of survivors have been completely polarized in their attitudes toward emergencies.


    According to the monitoring screen, it can be seen that after the emergency alarm sounded, many contestants who were still wandering in the city immediately fled to the nearest building together with the residents in the city, or even a safer "safe point" "Dodge in order to avoid unintended disasters. Like many unlucky ghosts who fell in emergencies before, they were killed before they even participated in the game.


    But there are also more strong ones, either out of the desire for points, or because they have enough confidence in their own strength. , or in a group, wandering around the city.


    Among them were Qijiashe and others, who had been left behind by Huang Chang for surveillance.


    Due to the previous unexpected incident, the attention of Orochi was attracted by these powerful alien creatures, and even captured a mythical beast Pok¨¦mon "Regirock" and brought it back for research, so he didn''t care about it for a while. Trouble with Huang Shang and the others.


    And it is precisely because some things have been researched on "Reggie Locke", which has even improved Orochi''s strength to a certain extent, so Orochi will never miss this opportunity. Moreover, Qijiashe and others were all dispatched.


    ...


    "I don''t know what kind of monster I''m going to face this time!"


    Now Qijiashe''s injuries have fully recovered, and it seems that it has been further strengthened by the big snake, and the aura on his body has become more and more blazing.


    He led the other two to walk in the darkness. After walking for a while, he seemed to notice something. He looked around, frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, be careful, I feel something is wrong..."


    The strength of the Qijiao Society is not bad, and its perception is extremely keen. Although it has not noticed the enemy at this moment, it has already faintly felt some uneasiness.


    Hearing the words of the Qijiao Society, the other two in the team also had a serious look on their faces, and then the three dispersed in a triangular formation, carefully moving forward in this city shrouded in darkness and fog, looking for this time. The "hunters" as they are called in emergencies.


    However, Qijiashe and the others did not notice that at this moment, on a tall building not far from them, a vague figure was staring at them coldly, and the few people presented by their vision were fiery red thermal imaging touch screens. In this way, walk step by step in the dark.


    "Be careful¡­¡­"


    "Something''s wrong..."


    At this moment, the vague figure of Qijiashe and others hiding on the tall building is making a vague sound in his mouth, as if repeating what Qijiashe said, and analyzing and learning this language.


    While analyzing this language, he also coldly locked Qijiashe and others, and then jumped down from the tall building, completely invisible and dissipated in the darkness, like a non-existent Like a ghost!

 Chapter 4220

    "Something is staring at Qijiaoshe and the others..."


    Looking at the figure perfectly hidden in the darkness, Huang Chang and others who were using the surveillance screen to monitor suddenly showed curiosity.


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu seemed to be operating something, and then a small screen appeared in the corner of the monitoring screen, and the tones in the screen were constantly switching, as if searching for something from some special "angle of view".


    Soon there will be results on his side.


    After searching from multiple perspectives, a blurry phantom began to appear on the small green screen. This phantom was walking silently in the streets shrouded in darkness and fog, and was always following. With Qijiashe and others.


    "This thing..."


    Looking at the vague outline but still looking familiar, Huang Chang and the others were slightly taken aback: "Predator?"


    That''s right, at this moment, judging from the tall figure, the blurred outline, and the muzzle-like equipment on his shoulders, this guy who is tracking Qijiashe and others is very similar to the one in the "Predator" series. Predator.


    But why did this thing suddenly appear in this world?


    Or is this the so-called hunter?


    At this moment, there was a sudden change in the monitoring screen.


    I saw that just as the hunter suspected of being a Predator was following Qijiaoshe and others, a series of indistinct electric arcs suddenly appeared from his body, and under the stimulation of this electric arc, he was in an invisible state. The "Hunter" also trembled slightly, and at the same time, his invisible body appeared in the flashes of light.


    Tall body, pitch-black armor, weird mask and shoulder cannon, and all kinds of equipment in hand!


    Huang Chang and the others guessed right, the one who was following Qijiashe and the others was a Predator!


    ...


    "who are you?"


    "Why follow us?"


    At the same time, Qijiaoshe and the others also turned around, looking at the Predator who appeared, Qi Qi frowned, and Qijiashe asked in a deep voice with a bad look.


    They had vaguely sensed that someone was following them just now, so Shamir deliberately made some moves, leaving some lightning power wherever they passed, forming an existence similar to a trap.


    These electric arcs are not considered strong, and they don''t even have much lethality, but they are extremely concealed, even the Predator can''t detect them, and they are directly hit, and they are forced to show up!


    It¡¯s just that the Qijiao Society and others are obviously encountering the existence of the Predator for the first time. Since the Predator is basically in human form and wears a set of full-coverage armor, the Qijiao Society and others did not realize his non-human true face , just curious and wary of its origin.


    As for the question from the Qijia Society, the Predator''s answer was... Attack!


    Swish!


    I saw the Predator suddenly waved his right hand, and a disc shot out from his hand, and at the same time, sharp blades suddenly appeared around the disc, making the whole disc spin rapidly, shooting towards Qijiaoshe like a cutting machine and go.


    "court death!"


    Although the Qijiao Society was defeated by Huang Chang that day, it was not a weak person. Facing the disc hidden weapon that came at an astonishing speed, the Qijiao Society was also furious, and then it did not dodge or evade, and took a step forward. He swung his fist and slammed hard at the disc hidden weapon.


    boom!


    In an instant, terrifying power erupted from the hands of the Qijiao Society, and smashed hard on the disc hidden weapon. And under the bombardment of such a terrifying force, the concealed disc weapon was blasted to pieces in an instant, turning into countless wreckage fragments and shooting away in all directions.


    But at the same time, a deep bloodstain appeared on the fist of Qijiaoshe!


    Obviously, the hardness and sharpness of this thing exceeded his imagination, so much so that he was blessed by the power of the earth, so hard that even his body far surpassing steel was injured by it!


    "kill him!"


    As the subordinates of Orochi, Qijiashe and others were not good people at all. At this moment, they were suddenly attacked by the Predator, and the three of them were also motivated to kill. The ball of light shot towards the Predator.


    "kill him!"


    At the same time, the Predator was also analyzing and simulating the words of Qijiashe and others. At the same time, the shoulder cannons on his shoulders immediately aimed at the lightning ball released by Shamir, and completed charging, and launched an attack!


    boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the radiance shot out from the shoulder cannon hit the lightning ball, followed by a violent explosion, and bright electric light and energy radiance shone everywhere, illuminating the night sky.


    And after this blow, the Predator''s attack did not stop. His shoulder cannon kept moving the muzzle, aiming at Qijiashe and others to attack again and again!


    Predator prefers to fight with cold weapons when facing ordinary enemies, because this is more proof of their bravery. Only when facing a really strong enemy will they use a powerful weapon such as shoulder cannon. And obviously at this moment, Qijiashe and others put tremendous pressure on the Predator, making him use the shoulder cannon without hesitation.


    boom!


    The shoulder cannon is extremely powerful, and the rate of fire is also very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Qijiaoshe, who was rushing to the front, was hit by several energy bullets. Under the fierce bombardment of this energy bomb, even the powerful Qijiaoshe, which almost had steel and iron bones, was directly blasted out, fell heavily on the ground, and its body was scorched black, looking quite embarrassed.


    But at the same time, Chris had already killed him, and blazing purple flames erupted from his whole body, sweeping towards the Predator.


    Chris''s speed was extremely fast, and the blazing purple flame seemed to turn into a terrifying beast, and it killed the Predator in the blink of an eye, making it impossible for him to avoid it!


    In desperation, the Predator could only wave his right hand violently, and a large net shot out from his palm, heading directly towards the flames.


    The speed of the big net was extremely fast, and it was submerged in the flames in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the metal big net seemed to be extremely strong and had a strong resistance to the flames. Even Chris''s blazing purple flames could not be melted instantly. This big net, on the contrary, was submerged into the flames by this big net, covering Chris''s body, and driven by the huge force, Chris was thrown out, trapped in the big net, and was even covered by The tough and sharp net left deep blood marks one after another, and a large amount of blood gushed out.


    However, Chris''s power should not be underestimated, the blazing purple flame is even more violent, even if Chris is enveloped by the big net at the moment and is directly thrown away, the purple flame that swept out of him before passed through the big net It ruthlessly bombarded the Predator''s body, blowing him away, and even the armor on his body had a lot of cracks and melted under the fierce impact of the flames.


    And before the Predator got up, Shamir''s lightning balls had already shot out, bombarding the Predator one after another, knocking him back step by step, and fell heavily on the ground, his whole body was hit by the high pressure. Trembling with the electric current, he looked extremely embarrassed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Qijiao Society, which seemed to be covered in bruises and scorched black, jumped up and landed heavily on the Predator, and then punched the guy''s ugly mask hard .


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the Predator''s mask was smashed to pieces by Qijiashe''s furious punch, revealing his ferocious and terrifying face.


    ps: Here comes the update!

 Chapter 4221

    To be honest, when Qijiaoshe saw the ugly and ferocious face of the Predator, he was also taken aback. After all, it was the first time he had seen such a monster, but then his fist hit it even harder. On the face of the Predator, he was smashed to pieces of flesh and blood.


    At the same time, the shoulder cannon on the Predator''s shoulder was also turning rapidly, aiming at the Qijiao Society, ready to fire, but the Qijiao Society''s reaction was extremely fast, and it punched the shoulder cannon hard. , The huge force abruptly smashed the shoulder cannon off the Predator''s shoulder.


    Afterwards, the Predator erupted with astonishing power, attempting to lift the Qijiaoshe into the air, and at the same time, a sharp blade popped out from his right hand, stabbing fiercely at the face of the Qijiaoshe.


    But it''s no use at all!


    In terms of technology, Qijiao Society is definitely not as good as the Predator, but in terms of fighting skills, especially the ground skills of this kind of close combat, he is a few blocks away from the Predator!


    At the next moment, the Predator''s right hand stabbing at the face of Qijiaoshe was directly blocked by Qijiashe, and facing the struggle of the Predator, Qijiashe did not choose to suppress it forcibly, but directly borrowed its strength to smoothly The Predator set off, and threw it heavily to the ground.


    At the same time, the attacks of Chris and Shamir also followed, and the blazing lightning and flames bombarded the Predator fiercely, almost completely destroying the armor on his body, and making him scorched black, His whole body was covered in cuts and bruises, and his entire body was still twitching slightly, apparently temporarily losing his ability to move.


    ...


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    "Is it the same as the previous ones?"


    Looking at the Predator who was twitching on the ground, how many bones in his body were broken, and completely lost his combat effectiveness, Qijiashe frowned suddenly, and at the same time his face became a little gloomy because of the pain caused by the wound on his body.


    To be honest, the strength of this Predator is not weak. Not only is his physical strength strong enough to compete with fighters like them, but he also has various powerful weapons, especially the shoulder cannon, which is powerful enough to compete with Shamir''s full strength. If they hadn''t noticed something wrong in advance, and if they were three against one, they would have to go through a hard fight to take down this guy.


    But even so, he was also injured a little bit when he was caught off guard.


    What a tough monster...


    However, at this moment, the sharp intuition of the warriors of the Seven Flails Society made him suddenly feel the severe danger, and his face changed suddenly: "Be careful...withdraw!"


    Hearing the words of the Qijia Society, Shamir and Chris also changed their expressions, and the three of them ran towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    Until this moment, the twitching Predator also let go of his right hand that had been quietly pressing on the "wrist watch" of his left hand, and the weird numbers on the display of the "wrist watch" were slowly beating, and finally returned to zero.


    boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, a frenzy of energy exploded centered on the Predator, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    Although Qijiashe and others reacted very quickly and ran towards the distance, they were still involved in the aftermath of this energy frenzy, and then flew out fiercely, falling heavily to the ground one by one. Death, but it is already extremely embarrassing.


    This is the ultimate trick of the Predator - self-destruct!


    ...


    "It''s really this thing, and it''s much stronger than in the movie..."


    Looking at the monitoring screen that was destroyed by the energy frenzy and turned into a snowflake, Huang Chang and others looked a little dignified.


    Given their strength, they would naturally not take that Predator seriously, but they must also admit that the strength displayed by this Predator far exceeds the standard of the Predator in movies or games, and it surpasses in all aspects. .


    Whether it is physical fitness, fighting skills, or the degree of resistance to beatings, and even the power produced by the equipment on his body and self-destruct, they are already quite terrifying.


    And this is just one of the "Hunters"!


    At this moment, the appearance of the Predator seems to have sounded the horn of attack, and all kinds of strange and terrifying creatures began to appear all over the city.


    Among them are the aliens, monsters, werewolves, vampires, ghouls and even wraiths that Huang Chang and others are quite familiar with, terrifying creatures that humans have never eaten.


    But at the same time, there are also various new powerful people and even creatures like gods and demons appearing in the mist. Some of these creatures are hunting humans, but there are also many hunting monsters, and even Huang Chang and others saw it Angels and other special beings.


    At this moment, with the occurrence of special events and the coming of night and fog, the whole city seems to have become a gathering place of various legends and strange stories overnight, which is extremely strange, and at the same time, the killings and huntings are unfolding.


    ...


    "What''s going on, why are there so many guys at once, and it seems that there is no pattern at all..."


    Seeing the various creatures appearing on the surveillance screens, Baili Mingyu frowned suddenly: "Hunters invade... Are these guys all hunters?"


    "It seems that this should be the case..."


    Huang Chang nodded, and said with solemn eyes: "Hunters may not be hunting human beings, but may also be other creatures... Just like those angels, they are hunting all kinds of evil creatures... Of course, for those who dare to block the way They didn''t let go of humans."


    Just speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression became more solemn: "But the question now is...Where is the real top powerhouse who invaded the world this time?"


    Judging from the monitoring screen at the moment, the most powerful creatures are those creatures like gods and demons, such as angels shining with holy light and terrifying demons. The polar body is almost the same, although it is definitely stronger than the monster king in the first invasion, but according to the nature of the game, this emergency is definitely not that simple!


    There must be a more powerful existence behind these hunters!


    "I don''t know, I have searched for their traces as much as possible, but I still found nothing..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu shook his head.


    From the beginning of the emergency, he has been fully operating the monitoring system that has been deployed, and even sent a large number of nano-robots to collect information, but he still has not found any higher-level and powerful existence than those angels or demons. .


    "What do we do now?"


    At the same time, Corruption also curled his lips and said, "Continue to wait and see what happens here? Or should we make a move first?"


    "What are you thinking about? It''s a pity not to make a fortune with such a good opportunity."


    Hearing the words of depravity, a ray of black light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, revealing a hint of eagerness to try.


    Now that he has merged with the flame bird, his strength has greatly increased, and it is time to flex his muscles. Moreover, many dark creatures among the hunters this time are excellent sacrifices and materials for him to perform forbidden techniques. Such a good opportunity will be missed.


    "In that case, let''s go get some money first!"


    Not only the second personality, but everyone else is also eager to try at this moment, and Huang Chang also made a decision immediately, and said in a deep voice: "Yurou, Xia Die, act according to plan No. 5, and prepare means of escape. The enemy will take us away from the battlefield immediately."


    "Others... start hunting!"

 Chapter 4222

    Murderous intent surged in the city shrouded in darkness and mist, countless human or non-human creatures were hunting...or being hunted under the cover of night and mist.


    Huang Chang and others are one of them.


    Having experienced countless battles, they are the top hunters, not to mention that they have already set up a complete monitoring network in the entire city. In this case, once they are targeted by them, almost no one can escape them hunting.


    However, since the real top power has not yet appeared, Huang Chang waited for you to act with extreme caution. They didn''t even plan to attack those angels or demons, but hunted a large number of creatures with research and use value.


    Aliens, monsters, zombies, werewolves, ghosts, hungry ghosts, mummies...


    Even all kinds of strange creatures that even Huang Chang and others could barely name were being killed or captured alive by them one by one at the moment.


    With the strength of Huang Chang and others, coupled with the help of the monitoring system, they soon had a lot of gains.


    But in the process, they were being targeted!


    But it wasn''t those hunters who were eyeing them, but someone else.


    call!


    I saw that at the same time as Huang Chang and others sealed a powerful wronged soul, a feeling of being targeted by someone instantly enveloped their hearts.


    The next moment, a gust of wind swept over, rolled the surrounding fog, turned into a huge tornado and enveloped the area where everyone was.


    And in the tornado shrouded in mist, several figures slowly emerged.


    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a dark blue coat, with short blond crew cut hair, and a golden stud earring on his right ear.


    His appearance is not handsome, but he has a special charm, especially the smile on the corner of his mouth, which gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    And there are seven people behind him, three of them are old acquaintances of Huang Chang and others - that is, Qijiaoshe and others!


    These eight people are the powerhouses transformed by the eight heads that were cut off by the Yamata no Orochi in the legend, and they are collectively called the Orochi-Bajieji!


    And the man in the windbreaker who is leading the endless hurricane is the strongest of the eight masters, and the ultimate boss of the KC96 series, "The Breath of Breath"-Gonitz!


    Obviously, they came this time for Huang Chang and the others!


    ...


    "Finally found you!"


    At this moment, Goniz''s feet did not land on the ground, but seemed to be lifted by a gust of wind, floating a few centimeters above the ground. The tall man looked down at Huang Chang and the others, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "We are taking you back at the master''s order. You''d better not resist, or you will get hurt."


    They Bajieji and others made a special trip this time for Huang Shang and others. This is not only because Huang Shang and others defeated Qijiaoshe and others in the previous knockout match, but also because they passed Qijiashe and others. Based on their observation and intelligence gathering, as well as some news from Orochi, they confirmed that Huang Shang and the others not only possessed impressive strength, but also seemed to possess a certain power. Even judging from some clues, this "certain" power It seems that the well is spreading in this city and gradually becoming a climate.


    More importantly, according to the news obtained by Orochi, Huang Chang and others seem to have gotten along with Sykes and the Weird Association, and the Weird Association happens to have the scientific research technology that he values¡ªthat is enough to create the King of Weird This kind of strong technology!


    And this technology and research ability is one of the reasons why Orochi was willing to cooperate with Sykes before!


    Especially after he suffered a big loss against Saitama, he deeply realized that his strength is not enough to dominate the world, so he needs to become stronger and have more powerful subordinates.


    Driven by all these factors, Orochi finally gave Bajieji an order to bring Huang Chang and others back.


    After all, according to the news reported by the Qijia Society, although Huang Chang and others are strong, they are definitely not invincible. At this moment, the eight of them are dispatched, and they have brought part of the "blood of the big snake". In this case, it is enough to easily take down Huang Chang and others.


    However, what they don''t know is that Huang Shang and others today are no longer at the same level of strength as Huang Shang and others back then!


    ...


    "puff¡­¡­"


    Sure enough, when he heard Goniz''s words, the degenerate on the side suddenly laughed, then waved his hands and said, "Sorry, I really can''t help it. After all, if anyone sees a few ants showing off their power in front of him, say If he gets hurt, he will be as unbearable as me!"


    Because of Huang Shang''s hands and feet on Qijiashe and others, the arrival of Gao Nizi and others had long been expected by Huang Shang and others. It is not so much that they were found by Gonitz and others, it is better to say that they are here waiting for Gonitz and others to come to the door.


    Just like the big snake is ready to attack them, they are also ready to attack the big snake!


    After all, with their current strength, they already have the grasp of the "will of the world" to hunt the big snake. As long as they can absorb the power of the big snake''s "evil" and "world", then both the second personality and Huang Chang can gain in strength. A leap in quality.


    "Oh, arrogant guy..."


    Looking at the uncontrollable laughter of the fallen, a gleam of coldness flashed in Goniz''s eyes: "Since you don''t listen to persuasion, I can only let you suffer... Let''s start with you first."


    After the words fell, Goniz waved his right hand, and two fiery whirlwinds shot out, one left and one right swept towards the fall at an astonishing speed.


    The speed of these two hurricanes is not only extremely fast, but also the winds are staggered and affect each other, almost blocking all the evasion routes of the Fallen. More importantly, being in the pincers of the hurricane, the Fallen itself will also be affected by the wind. If the strength is stronger Weak people are afraid that they will lose the ability to resist in an instant, be swept away by this hurricane, and even be torn to pieces!


    But this trick is useless against corruption!


    After these two days of "krypton gold flow" strengthening method, the degenerate who has already recovered some of the gluttony traits has become stronger by devouring all kinds of natural treasures and powerful flesh and blood, even the ability of Pangu''s body It has also been recovered to a certain extent, so the power of the hurricane Goniz may be able to affect other people, even enough to pose a huge threat to the strong of the Qijia Society, but it cannot affect the fall at all!


    "Haha, I just feel a little hot, this gust of wind is comfortable!"


    Facing the attack of the hurricane, Corruption just laughed: "Come here without indecent assault, and I will give you a gift too¡ªcome, give me a trick!"


    The next moment, under Goniz''s unbelievable gaze, Depravity completely ignored the bombardment and sweep of the two hurricanes, and even rushed through the hurricane with his body, and directly killed Goniz at an astonishing speed In front of him, he stretched out a hand and grabbed Goniz!


    ps: The update is here, it will break out tomorrow weekend!

 Chapter 4223

    The speed of the fall was extremely fast, and he had already killed Gonitz in the blink of an eye, and his big hand directly grabbed Gonitz''s face.


    Goniz is also considered a strong person, with rich combat experience and extremely fast reaction. Although the fall has come very quickly, at this moment Goniz still reacted before the big hand of the fall was about to catch him, and his whole body burst into an astonishing explosion. The hurricane swept towards the corruption, and he used the power of the bursting hurricane like a gust of wind to retreat at an alarming speed, trying to distance himself from the corruption.


    Not only that, but the other seven people in the Bajieji also reacted at this moment, and then shot at the corruption one after another, trying to stop it.


    But it''s no use at all!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the Corruption directly broke through the heavy hurricane, and ignored the attacks of the people present, like a mad buffalo, no, to be precise, it was a rampaging tank In the same way, he resisted the attacks of the Bajieji people with his body, and continued to kill Gouniz.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the attacks of the other members of Bajieji also fell on the fallen one after another.


    Mai Zhuo, Weiss, Yamazaki Ryuji, Liana, Sharmie, Qijiashe, Chris, these seven people have almost exploded their strongest power at this moment, not just to save Gouniz, It is to injure or even kill the terrible enemy in front of him in one fell swoop.


    But they overestimated themselves and underestimated the fall!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of roars, the Qijiashe and others who shot with all their strength were like a mayfly shaking a tree, and a mantis arm was like a car. The attack they launched fell on the fallen body, but failed to cause any damage or hindrance to it. On the contrary, they themselves He was knocked off his back by being directly hit by the Fall, especially the Seven Flail Society who tried to block the Fall with brute force. He fell to the ground in the distance and was severely injured in an instant.


    And then, Corruption caught up with Goniz, who was retreating rapidly, at an alarming speed, and then pressed on his face, smashing him heavily to the ground.


    boom!


    Under the bombardment of the terrifying power of the Fall, Goniz was instantly smashed to the ground by the Fall, and a big hole was smashed into the ground with a roar. combat effectiveness.


    "Forcing Lai Lai for so long...is that all?"


    Pressing Goniz to the ground with one hand, a look of sarcasm appeared on the fallen face, and then looked at the Qijiashe and others who were knocked upside down by him, and sneered: "Are you here to be funny?"


    "Damn, this guy is too strong, we are not opponents!"


    Looking at the depravity that easily crushed himself and others, his arms were broken, and the face of the bruised and bruised Qijiashe suddenly became extremely ugly, and then he shouted angrily: "Use the master''s holy blood¡ªLianna, want to Missing your parents!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Hearing the words of the Qijia Society, Liana on the side also had a flash of hatred and pain in her eyes, and then directly took out a syringe filled with black and purple blood, and injected the blood in the syringe into her body without hesitation.


    The next moment, Liana seemed to be enduring some kind of unspeakable pain, and suddenly let out bursts of crazy and stern roars. At the same time, the aura on her body was also surging wildly, and her whole body became even more blood-red. Crazy rushing toward the depravity!


    "Tsk, what a beauty, why did you make yourself crazy..."


    Facing Lianna who roared wildly and rushed toward him like crazy, Corruption curled his lips, and then his right hand still firmly suppressed Gonitz. With a wave of his left hand, he punched Lianna heavily. Smash it.


    At the same time, Liana jumped up suddenly like a wild beast, swung the beast-like claws already on her fingertips, and tore towards the fallen.


    Boom!


    Pooh!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, there was a dull impact sound, and then Lianna''s slender body was blown away by the fallen fist like a heavy cannon, and a series of dense bone fragments came out of her body. Crack.


    But at the same time, Liana''s sharp claws also left several deep scars on the fallen fist.


    "Hey, it''s interesting..."


    Seeing the scars on the fist, and Liana, who was blown away by himself, obviously broke countless bones, but healed quickly in mid-air, and was intact when she landed, and Liana, who rushed to kill again, also showed a trace of forgiveness in the fallen eyes. There was a look of interest, and then he shot again and fought with Liana.


    In terms of pure speed, Liana, who has been infused with the blood of the big snake at this moment, is even better than Degenerate, and her nails are also extremely sharp, even enough to break through Degenerate''s defense.


    What''s more, her recovery ability is also amazing. Even though Fallen''s punch just now almost broke half of Lianna''s bones, Lianna still recovered in an instant.


    And this powerful recovery ability, astonishing speed, and sharp claws also make Liana at this moment like a crazy wild leopard. How many times, but he will still kill the fallen again, and every time he can leave one or two scars on the fallen body.


    It''s just that anyone with a discerning eye can see that the depravity is still completely suppressing Liana at this moment, even like cat and mouse, even the right hand has been suppressing Gonitz, and there is no room to deal with Liana. The injuries caused by Anna are even more insignificant to the fallen, and they can recover in the blink of an eye.


    "Damn it, this can''t help him?"


    Seeing that Liana, who was injected with the blood of the big snake, was suppressed with one hand like a cat playing with a mouse, the expressions of Qijiashe and others instantly became extremely ugly.


    You must know that at this moment, only the Fallen is the only one who makes a move. If Huang Chang and the others have the terrifying strength as Fallen at this moment, then their actions this time may really become a joke!


    Thinking of this, a gleam of determination flashed in the eyes of Qijiaoshe, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "Now that things have come to an end, I can only ask the master to take action!"


    After the words fell, Qijiaoshe took a deep breath, bit off half of his tongue, and spurted out a big mouthful of blood.


    Not only that, at this moment, apart from Goniz and Lianna who were suppressed with one hand by the degenerate, the other Bajieji members who are still fighting are actually like the Qijiashe, biting the tip of their tongues and spurting blood, and then their The blood quickly gathered together, and a little bit of brilliance bloomed, and it slowly changed into a strange pattern of an eight-headed serpent on the ground!


    boom!


    And as the strange pattern took shape, an astonishing aura erupted instantly from the pattern, and then a black light appeared out of thin air, and then expanded rapidly, turning into a huge black hole.


    In the black hole, a white-haired man with his upper body bare and his strong and well-proportioned body covered with strange lines also slowly emerged!


    The master of Bajieji, the ultimate boss of KF97, and even known as the strongest villain in the history of King of Fighters - Orochi, is finally here!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4224

    "Incompetent waste..."


    As soon as the big snake arrived, he saw Qijiashe and others who were already bruised and bruised, and Goniz and Liana who were suppressed by the fallen with one hand, and then a trace of disgust and impatience flashed in his indifferent eyes.


    In his opinion, Goniz and others are indeed incompetent waste.


    In order to make these people more useful, he not only personally helped these people improve their strength, but even gave them a tube of his own blood, which can be used by Liana, a woman who can perfectly adapt to his own blood, at critical moments, so as to exert a great power. combat effectiveness.


    But even so, these people still can''t even do this little thing well, and even need him to do it himself.


    This really disappointed him, even disgusted him!


    At the same time, it also made him more eager to subdue a group of subordinates who could really be used - such as Huang Chang and others in front of him!


    At the next moment, Big Snake''s eyes swept over Huang Chang and the others, and finally stopped on the fallen body, and said in a cold voice: "I will give you a chance, among the nine of you, the four strongest can survive, and the four who live are the strongest!" The four people who come down will have the honor to become my subordinates, and together with me, we will destroy all human beings, protect this world, and restore this world to its original state!"


    Speaking of this, Orochi paused slightly, and then said lightly: "Now, you can make a choice...or, let me help you make a choice!"


    Although Big Snake could feel the powerful aura from Huang Chang and the others, he didn''t pay attention to Huang Chang and the others.


    After all, he is a real top powerhouse. Even if he is not as good as Kakarot and Saitama, his strength will definitely not be inferior to Frieza, or even stronger by three points. Saitama escaped from the hands.


    Because of this, at this moment, his tone of voice towards Huang Chang and others was full of a sense of condescension, even charity.


    "I finally know who these sand sculptures learned their intonation from..."


    However, upon hearing the big snake''s words, Corruption suddenly punched Liana to the ground. At the same time, sharp claws similar to Wolverine grew from the fist, which directly penetrated Liana''s head, and pulled it along the way. This is a great head torn to shreds.


    Not only that, but his right hand also exerted force suddenly, directly smashing Gouniz''s head.


    In an instant, the two most powerful of the Eight Masters were corrupted and killed in front of the big snake!


    "Ask for trouble!"


    Seeing that Xiang Yuan dared to kill two people in a row in front of him, a trace of anger suddenly appeared on the indifferent and handsome pale face of Orochi.


    He doesn''t care about the life and death of Lianna and others. In his opinion, Lianna and others are just tools he uses to destroy human beings and restore nature, and they are also a group of tools that have no much use value.


    His anger stems from the "rebellious" behavior of the Fallen!


    He is the incarnation of the will of the earth, representing the sky, how dare a mere human being disobey the will of the sky?


    Thinking of this, the serpent stretched out his finger to point at the corruption, and the next moment a little black light emerged from his fingertips, and rapidly expanded, turning into layers of black light waves like black holes, sweeping towards the corruption at an alarming speed.


    He wants to teach this human being who dared to disobey him a lesson, and at the same time, it can serve as a warning to Huang Shang and others, so that he can better subdue these human beings for his own use in the future!


    boom!


    It has to be said that Orochi is very powerful. He not only possesses extremely powerful energy, but also has mastered the use of space power to a certain extent. I saw that the layers of black light waves are like teleporting at this moment. It directly penetrated the space and came to the fallen body, and then ruthlessly bombarded the fallen body.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the fallen man was directly blasted out, and hit the ground heavily, smashing a big hole in the ground and setting off a lot of dust at the same time.


    "You should thank me for helping you get rid of a competitor."


    The big snake didn''t look at the fallen side, but shifted his eyes to Huang Chang and the others, and said lightly: "Now, you can do it, only four of the eight can survive...or I can do it for you." Decide!"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    However, just as the big snake''s words fell, a depraved voice suddenly came out of the dusty pit: "The old boy has a strong tone, but his strength is quite strong...but that''s all!"


    The voice fell, and the fallen came out of the big pit, and appeared in front of everyone again.


    At this moment, although his body was covered with scars, and even his chest was completely sunken, it was obvious that he had been bombarded head-on by some terrifying force, but these injuries did not endanger his life, and he was still recovering quickly. At that time, it was back to normal.


    "Um?"


    Seeing this scene, Orochi finally showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    You must know that although he didn''t go all out just now, in his opinion, the strength of this blow is enough to kill Corruption, but now it seems that although this guy has also suffered a little injury, he has no fear of his life at all...


    This is a bit interesting!


    Thinking of this, the big snake moved, and instantly appeared behind the fallen, and stretched out its hand to grab the fallen.


    He wanted to see what kind of surprises this human being could bring him!


    But at the moment when the big snake teleported to the fallen side, the void around him suddenly twisted violently, and then the body of the big snake that had just appeared became blurred again, and then appeared tens of meters away in an instant. The pale face seemed to be a little paler now, and at the same time, the body trembled slightly, and the eyes became extremely cold.


    His space teleportation has failed!


    Just now, an extremely powerful space force appeared out of thin air, which interfered with his teleportation and caused a certain backlash to him.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the moment when the big snake failed to teleport and was counterattacked by the power of space, blazing brilliance instantly shot up from all directions on the battlefield, all kinds of shining magic props and treasures, as well as some natural and earthly treasures Then, the bursting rays of light intertwined with each other and turned into an extremely huge magic circle, covering the entire battlefield.


    As I said before, it wasn''t the Bajieji people who found him this time, but they were deliberately found here by the Bajieji and others, and they used this to attract the big snake and hunt it.


    And if they want to hunt strong men of this level, they must be fully prepared, so they have already arranged the entire battlefield long before that, and even spent a lot of points to exchange various natural treasures and treasures. Treasures and magic props of corresponding attributes, combined with Huang Chang''s array cultivation base, arranged a powerful array.


    Of course, considering that a strong person like Orochi must have extremely sharp perception, and Orochi has mastered the power of space, if he rashly activates the magic circle, he may be noticed by Orochi and escape directly, so Huang Chang and others will let the degenerate taunt He enraged the big snake, let the big snake chase and kill Corruption himself, and let Yurou, who was lurking in the underground base, use the power of space in the air to interfere with the big snake''s space power, thus causing backlash against him.


    Yurou''s current strength may not be as good as Orochi''s, but her understanding and use of the power of space is far superior to Orochi''s. In addition, they have exchanged a large number of space attribute treasures, so in the case of borrowing the power of these treasures, Yurou It also successfully plotted against the big snake, causing it to fail in teleportation, and suffered a certain backlash.


    And Huang Chang took advantage of the opportunity of the big snake being backlashed by the power of space to directly activate the big formation, trapping the big snake in the big formation.


    The next thing they have to do is to catch the turtle in the urn!


    ps: The second update was posted yesterday, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4225

    "So that''s why you came here just for me?"


    Looking at the magic circle covering the entire battlefield, and feeling the powerful power contained in it, Orochi''s eyes suddenly became serious and cold.


    The scene in front of him reminded him of the scene of being plotted and sealed by humans back then, and the anger in his heart could not help but well up: "You humans are still as despicable as ever... But you think you can deal with me with just this trick?"


    "You guys are so naive!"


    "Feel the wrath of nature!"


    After the words fell, the big snake was suspended in mid-air, slowly spread out its arms, and then raised its right hand. In an instant, a blazing brilliance bloomed from the sky, like a scorching sun rising, and the terrifying energy also followed this bright The brilliance exploded, pouring down on the earth like sunlight, and swept towards Huang Chang and the others.


    This is the strongest super kill of Orochi - the sun shines!


    "The five elements are reversed, and the universe is chaotic!"


    However, since Huang Chang and the others were going to attack the big snake, how could they be defenseless?


    I saw that at the moment when the big snake made a move, Huang Chang also made a move. In an instant, the water, wind, and fire in the entire formation surged wildly, and the five forces of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth shot up into the sky from all directions in the formation, interweaving and merging with each other , and finally formed a powerful energy force field, which directly interfered with the operation of all energy in the entire formation, which also caused the brilliance pouring down from the sky to become much dimmer in an instant.


    You must know that the big snake is the spirit of nature, using the power of nature and the world, and Huang Chang is naturally prepared for this. At this moment, under the interference of the power of the big formation, it is natural that the big snake''s cultivation level will not directly lose the ability to fight However, the power of the ultimate move "Sunshine" that mobilizes the power of nature to kill everything will be greatly reduced!


    Of course, even so, the power of this move should not be underestimated, it can even be called devastating!


    But at this moment, a brilliant brilliance shone, and with the help of Huang Chang and others, he had completed the final evolution by devouring the ultimate Digimon. Appearing behind everyone in an instant, and fused with Zhuge Youlong''s power, he shot with all his strength, and in an instant, he built a huge energy mirror wall to protect in front of everyone.


    This is the ultimate move of Psychic Pok¨¦mon - mirror reflection!


    This move can not only rebound the energy attack, but also integrate its own power into it, so that the rebounded energy attack can be multiplied!


    But at this moment, under the cooperation of Chaomeng and Zhuge Youlong, this powerful energy mirror wall actually forcibly blocked the brilliance that had been weakened by the large formation, and then bounced it back, turning it into The more blazing "sunshine" swept towards the big snake at a faster speed!


    "What?!"


    Although in the previous "Pet Invasion" special event, Orochi had also seen various strange skills of Pok¨¦mon, but because the ultimate battle between Pok¨¦mon and Digimon was carried out in a special space, he did not Realize how powerful these truly top-tier Pok¨¦mon are.


    But now he knows it!


    Facing the sweeping endless brilliance, Big Snake''s expression suddenly changed, trying to use space power to avoid damage, but the next moment, the familiar space interference reappeared, forcing him to grit his teeth and burst out a powerful force Resist this trick!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the terrifying energy finally collided fiercely with the big snake, and then the earth-shattering roar resounded through the entire formation, and the blazing brilliance continued to shine, turning into terrifying energy shock waves and sweeping away in all directions.


    It''s just that under the influence of the power of the formation, these terrifying energy shock waves sweeping in all directions did not pose any threat to Huang Chang and others. Instead, they were slowly absorbed by the entire formation during the continuous sweeping process, and finally Turning into a part of the power of the formation, the brilliance of the entire formation becomes more shining, and at the same time, the influence on the big snake becomes stronger!


    On the contrary, Huang Chang and the others were able to use the power of the formation to bless themselves at this moment, and they were even able to teleport to every corner of the formation.


    With this ebb and flow, the advantages of Huang Shang and others are gradually expanding.


    ...


    "Damn humans!"


    "Damn ants!"


    "How dare you do that!"


    However, the big snake was not so easy to solve. With an angry roar, the big snake''s figure directly dispelled the bright brilliance, and appeared in front of everyone again.


    Although compared with before, there are many more scorching scars on his pale body at this moment, but these scars obviously did not have a fatal effect on him, and he is gradually recovering. On the contrary, the aura of the big snake itself has become stronger and stronger Fiery and furious!


    "I want you to die!"


    The next moment, the big snake made another move, and with a wave of his right hand, dots of black light shot out, turning into black hole-like energy waves and sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others.


    But this time he has obviously learned to be smart. As soon as he made a move, he immediately jumped up, changed direction, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others from another angle!


    Boom boom boom!


    Sure enough, when the mirror light wall bounced back the energy waves of the black hole, the big snake was no longer where it was, but approached Huang Chang and others!


    Since the energy has been disturbed, he will use hand-to-hand combat to kill Huang Chang and the others!


    You must know that as the incarnation of the will of the earth, his ancient body is the demon god "Yaki no Orochi". Melee combat has never been his weakness, but it is his real strongest point!


    "Well done!"


    Facing the menacing big snake, a gleam flashed in the fallen eyes, he jumped up, punched the big snake and took the initiative to meet it.


    boom!


    Orochi didn''t expect that Luo Yuan would dare to rush up to fight with him, but he would naturally not miss such a good opportunity, so the next moment his eyes were cold, and he swung a heavy fist to face Luo Yuan head-on!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent and dull impact sound, the fallen could only feel an extremely powerful, even irresistible force sweeping over, and then directly shattered his right arm like a rotten one, and followed the trend , and finally completely broke through the limit of his body, blasting his entire body, turning it into a sky full of wreckage and sweeping away in all directions.


    Not only that, the big snake also contained extremely terrifying power in this punch, so that after the fall was smashed by his punch, the wreckage and pieces of meat that shot directly in all directions were all covered by black lights. Swallowed, finally annihilated and dissipated in the midair, not even the slightest residue left!


    With just one punch, Corruption, who had the strongest hand-to-hand combat and the strongest defense among the crowd, was beaten to nothing by the big snake!


    This shows how terrifying the snake''s hand-to-hand combat power is!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4226

    Huang Chang and the others shrank their pupils slightly as they watched Huaxia being beaten to pieces by the big snake.


    You must know that the power of corruption has been greatly improved now, otherwise it would not be so easy to deal with Gonitz and Liana who had been injected with the blood of the serpent.


    But even so, he still couldn''t even block the big snake''s punch, which shows how powerful the big snake is!


    At least one thing that Huang Chang and the others can be sure of is that they can''t fight the big snake head-on!


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he suddenly shouted: "Zhou Tian Xingdou, evolve the starry sky!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As his words fell, the sky covered by the formation suddenly darkened, and dots of starlight appeared out of thin air, and then evolved into an endless starry sky, covering the entire battlefield in the starry sky.


    ...


    "What kind of ability is this?!"


    Although Orochi is strong, he is only a strong man trapped in one world after all. For Huang Shang and others who have experienced many worlds and mastered various strange abilities, he is as shallow as a frog in a well, so looking at the whole world at this moment Under the action of the magic circle, it instantly evolved into an endless starry sky. Even though the big snake has absolute confidence in its own strength, it couldn''t help being surprised at this moment, showing an unbelievable look.


    But if he was surprised, he didn''t stop his attack. Instead, he shot immediately, and streaks of black energy swept towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed like black holes.


    He has lived for many years and has rich combat experience. He naturally knows that no matter where this starry sky comes from, he must not let Huang Shang and others continue their next move. It is best to kill Huang Shang and others immediately!


    "Change the battle and move the stars!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang shouted coldly again, and then the stars in the starry sky suddenly became extremely shining. The black hole generally devours all the attacks of the big snake.


    But the next moment, the energy attack swallowed by the black hole appeared directly behind the big snake, and then bombarded him heavily.


    boom!


    Although the big snake reacted extremely quickly and defended at the critical moment, it was still staggered by the blast of blazing energy, and several scars appeared on its body.


    And this also made his face even more gloomy!


    In the world of the King of Fighters, there is no such thing as a magic formation, let alone the big formation that Huang Chang combined with his own learning of the formation and the essence of Zhou Tianxing''s big formation, so he was also surprised at the moment Not sure, I can''t figure out how Huang Chang and the others did all this!


    However, after suffering two losses in a row, Big Snake has realized that he cannot easily use energy attacks against Huang Chang and others, otherwise he will be the one who will be unlucky, so he gritted his teeth the next moment, jumped up, and quickly At the same speed, he once again killed Huang Chang and the others.


    But in the starry sky evolved by the great formation, how could it be so easy for him to get close to Huang Chang and others?


    "It''s so close!"


    Looking at the big snake that was coming, Huang Chang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he activated the power of the big formation again.


    In an instant, the starlight shone in the big formation, and the starry sky between Orochi, Huang Chang and the others seemed to be infinitely elongated by the starlight at this moment. No matter how the Orochi speeded up, he still couldn''t get close to Huang Chang and the others.


    At the same time, the attacks of the crowd swept in!


    With the domineering strength and physique of the big snake, at this moment, only Zhuge Youlong who fused the power of Chaomeng, Baili Mingyu who fused the super-ultimate demonic beast, and the second personality who fused the flame bird can cause him harm. real threat.


    Because of this, at this moment, only these three people took action.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the blazing black flames, the rich black energy, and the brilliance transformed by the tyrannical spiritual power, all directly crossed the endless starry sky at this moment, from all tricky angles It hit the big snake fiercely.


    But I have to say that Orochi is worthy of being a top-level powerhouse, and its strength is very likely to be even higher than Frieza, so even if he is trapped in the starry sky formation at this moment, and bears the indiscriminate bombardment of the second personality and others, it is still possible. He didn''t suffer too serious injuries, and these injuries are still healing rapidly.


    At this speed, I''m afraid that Huang Chang and others may not be able to kill this terrible guy after spending a few days and nights, or even longer!


    Fortunately, they still have another backup!


    "Everyone, combat plan No. 2, strengthen firepower!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath and shouted coldly.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu was the first to respond, and then with a wave of his right hand, the five microcapsules in his hand shot out at an extremely fast speed, and then exploded loudly.


    Following the explosion of the five microcapsules, the five were extremely tall, holding huge red shields and energy weapons, the whole body was spray-painted in blue and white colors, and the giant humanoid mechas emitting blue light from the fuselage appeared out of thin air. Standing in the starry sky, it exudes the beauty of technology and streamlines!


    These are exactly the five "G-self Gundams" that Baili Mingyu spent millions of points to redeem at the exchange center!


    Not only that, but these five G-self Gundams have also been transformed and upgraded by him with the power of fire seeds and his own technology. At this moment, they have become mechanical life forms with wisdom, and their combat ability and battery life have been further improved. Their strength should not be underestimated!


    After earning a lot of points through previous special events, Huang Chang and others directly started the "krypton gold flow" tactic to improve their own strength, and asked Baili Mingyu to directly purchase and transform five "G-self Gundam" It is a step in their plan to improve their own strength!


    Of course, since krypton gold is needed, it is naturally more than that!


    At the same time that Baili Mingyu took out five modified "G-self Gundams", apart from Baili Mingyu, No. 2 Personality and Zhuge Youlong who already possessed top-level combat power, Huang Chang was present. Others, including one after another, took out small things with strange shapes, some were similar to belts, some were similar to small staffs, and some were similar to some kind of things that could hold cards or discs. gadgets.


    These are all Ultraman Transformers!


    This is also part of their "krypton gold flow" tactics.


    Although the price of this kind of transformation device is extremely high, and the combat power after transformation is different, and even the duration of the battle is only a short three minutes, but the ability of everyone is enough to display amazing combat power in these three minutes up!


    "Haha, I''ve wanted to play with this for a long time!"


    "Use once for two million... What a luxury!"


    "You can''t say that, after charging for a while, it should still be usable!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, come on, become light, hahaha!"


    "You guys are too high school two..."


    ...


    Ultraman is the childhood dream of many men. Holding the Ultraman transforming device at this moment, Ji Zelei, Xiangyuan and others are inexplicably excited and passionate. Even Huang Chang has a look of anticipation in his eyes. Only Yurou After seeing the passionate appearance of Huang Chang and others, the women couldn''t help but complain.


    But whether they are passionate or complaining, the next moment everyone directly activated the Ultraman Transformer in their hands.


    In an instant, a bright light soared into the sky and enveloped Huang Chang and the others. And under the shroud of this brilliance, the figures of Huang Chang and others also rapidly increased and changed, and finally turned into giants with somewhat similar shapes, tall stature, and generally wearing red tight battle suits!


    Ultraman - coming!


    And the next moment, under Orochi''s unbelievable gaze, a group of Ultraman and five G-self Gundams also aimed at him and launched a fierce attack!


    ps: Yesterday¡¯s update, there was a problem with the broadband at home and I couldn¡¯t connect to the Internet, so I sent it to the company today.

 Chapter 4227

    The first thing to do is to fall.


    Although for a long period of time before, Fallen has been living in the dark world of killers, but the fire in his heart has never been extinguished. Perhaps it is because of this cruel life of licking blood with the tip of a knife that made him I am full of love for some secondary school anime and TV.


    Ultraman is naturally one of them.


    At this moment, under the action of the Ultraman Transformer, Corruption has transformed into a giant Ultraman with a ferocious face and black and purple vertical stripes all over his body in the shining black lights.


    This Ultraman is tall, fifty or sixty meters tall, but unlike ordinary Ultramans, the timer on his chest is purple, and his face is ferocious and evil, and there are even sharp claws growing on his hands !


    This is the famous super villain in the Ultraman family - Ultraman Beria!


    Although the popularity of Ultraman Beria has not been too high, but the strength is definitely not to be underestimated. At this moment, the fallen incarnation of Ultraman Beria even shouted "Look at the trick", and then formed a cross with his hands , aiming in the direction of the big snake, a blazing and violent red and black destructive light surged out from his hand¡ª¡ªDissum light!


    boom!


    Ultraman Beria''s strength is extremely strong, even if it is not as strong as Orochi, it is far beyond the level of the monster king, and it is even enough to pose a big threat to Orochi. At this moment, with the fall, the blazing and shining brilliance is instant Cutting through the void, under the effect of the power of the big array, it appeared directly behind the big snake, and ruthlessly bombarded the big snake.


    However, the speed of the big snake is also extremely fast, and after suffering two losses, he is also on guard against the magic of this big formation, so although this attack was sudden, he still reacted at the critical moment. With a wave, a blazing black light also surged out, which fiercely bombarded with the sweeping Dissum light.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, there was a violent roar, and the bright energy brilliance collided violently, and then turned into a frenzy of energy and swept away in all directions.


    In the frenzy, the big snake didn''t move at all, not even any scars on its body. Obviously, its strength was still higher than that of Ultraman Beria transformed by the fall. Even if it had fallen into a passive situation at this moment, it was still enough to protect itself.


    But it''s a pity that at this moment, his enemy is not just a fallen person!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time that the big snake blocked the light of Dessum, the Ultraman transformed by Huang Chang and the others also shot together, all kinds of energy attacks pierced the void at the same moment, and swept towards the big snake fiercely.


    Not only that, but the five G-self Gundams also raised the modified heavy energy cannons in their hands, mobilized the strength of the whole body, and launched an attack on the big snake!


    In an instant, endless brilliance illuminated the starry sky, and at the same time engulfed the figure of the big snake!


    This is equivalent to a fierce attack launched by more than a dozen top powerhouses, even if it is as strong as a big snake, it will definitely not be easily resisted!


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    I saw that just when the endless radiance completely engulfed the big snake''s figure, a strange purple radiance suddenly flashed out from the incomparably shining energy radiance.


    And with the shining of this brilliance, in the eyes of everyone, the big snake, which would definitely be injured even if it could block this blow, appeared in front of everyone intact. On the contrary, the brilliance that enveloped him seemed to be affected by something Like the control and erosion of this terrifying force, they all stopped in the starry sky, and then collapsed and disappeared one by one under the unbelievable eyes of the people in the middle!


    Only now did everyone realize that an ancient round bronze mirror had appeared in the hands of the big snake at some point!


    "Yakata Mirror?"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of everyone present changed slightly, and Xia Die''s expression was even more concentrated: "It''s the power of time..."


    "The three artifacts are in the hands of the big snake?"


    Huang Chang frowned slightly, and his expression became more serious.


    They never thought that Orochi had obtained the three artifacts, and judging from the power displayed by the Yata Mirror at this moment, its power was far greater than the Yata Mirror they had encountered on Earth.


    This is a good thing and a bad thing.


    The good thing is that if they can defeat the Orochi and capture the Yata Mirror, then Xia Die will definitely be able to use this to quickly recover her strength and exert her powerful power of time.


    The bad news is that with artifacts like the Yata Mirror in hand, it will be more difficult than they expected to defeat Orochi!


    "Feel the power of the artifact."


    Holding the Yata Mirror, the big snake flashed its gaze over Huang Chang and the others, then jumped up and shot towards Huang Chang and the others at an extremely fast speed.


    Not only that, at this moment, the Yata mirror in his hand is still emitting a little brilliance, sweeping away in all directions like ripples at an astonishing speed, the place it passes is unpredictable, and it can be controlled by Huang Chang''s mind. It seems that they have been suppressed by some kind, and they can no longer easily display the effects of "The End of the World" or "The Stars Move", and can only watch the big snake kill them!


    "Die!"


    The next moment, the big snake''s eyes were fixed, and he shot again, and bright energy radiance swept out, sweeping towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed.


    "Meet the enemy!"


    Facing the fierce attack launched by the big snake, Huang Chang and others naturally wouldn''t sit still. They all shot together, and the Ultraman transformed into a wave of blazing energy rays rushed towards the energy light waves released by the big snake.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, one after another blazing beams of energy light collided fiercely with one after another black energy light waves, and then exploded violently in the starry sky, setting off waves of terrifying energy frenzy.


    However, this stalemate only lasted for a short moment. Although Ultraman''s strength is strong, the lack of energy in his body is their fatal weakness, especially for killing moves like Dissum''s rays. It takes a certain amount of time to breathe and prepare after the release.


    On the other hand, on the other side of the big snake, holding the Yata mirror in his hand, he who can exert the power of time seems to have endless power, and he can sway terrifying energy light waves at will, so even though Huang Chang and others'' fierce counterattack blocked it Orochi''s first round of attack, but after that, the endless second, third, and even more rounds of energy attacks like a wave quickly crushed this one after another. The beam of energy light swept towards Huang Chang and the others!


    "let me!"


    At this moment, the Ultraman transformed by Ji Zelei suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The Ultraman he transforms is different from other people''s Ultraman. At first glance, it looks like the muscular brother in Ultraman. The muscles all over his body are raised high, and the armor on his body is like heavy metal armor. Much thicker than the armor on other Ultramans.


    This is exactly what Ultraman is known for its defense, and there is even a famous scene where the body reflects energy beams. The Ultraman super brother known as the "Sage of Power" - Ultraman Titas!


    The attributes of Ultraman Titas are very compatible with those of Ji Zelei, and this also allows him to fully display the strength of this Ultraman. At this moment, he who is protecting in front of everyone seems to be transformed into an indestructible wall of copper and iron. With his physical body, he forcibly blocked the sea-like energy attack of the big snake, and even bounced back the black energy, which changed the big snake''s expression!


    He also didn''t expect that this giant that suddenly appeared had such a terrifying defense!


    But if it''s just defense... then there''s nothing to be afraid of!


    The next moment, I saw the big snake waving the eight-foot mirror in his hand again, and then the mirror surface shone brightly, and in the shroud of purple light, the big snake seemed to press the accelerator button, and the speed increased several times in an instant, almost before everyone waited. After reacting, he rushed in front of everyone, and then waved his left hand, a black dagger appeared in his hand, and then slashed towards the guard in front of everyone, transformed by Ji Zelei, as if indestructible Ordinary Ultraman Titus.


    Stab it!


    In an instant, there was a harsh noise like a sharp blade cutting metal, and the Ultraman Titus transformed by Ji Zelei also trembled violently, and then the huge head fell down, and the huge body also fell backwards!


    He was decapitated by the big snake sword!

 Chapter 4228

    "Grass Pheasant Sword?"


    "Amazon Cloud Sword?!"


    Looking at the sword head of Ultraman Titus transformed by Ji Zelei by the big snake, and the black short sword in his hand, Huang Chang and the others became more solemn.


    At this moment, the dagger in Orochi''s hand is the grass pheasant sword known as the invincible among the three artifacts, also known as the Tiancongyun sword!


    Although the Tiancongyun sword does not have the ability to continuously summon onimushas like the Tiancongyun sword obtained by the second personality on the earth, it is far more sharp than that one, even if it is famous for defense, Ultraman Titas, who was able to easily block a series of energy attacks from the big snake just now, can hardly block the power of this sword!


    And the appearance of this sword also made the big snake more dangerous and difficult to deal with!


    More importantly, since the Tiancongyun Sword and the Bachi Mirror have already appeared in the hands of Orochi, the last of the three artifacts, the Bachi Qiong Gouyu, will most likely be in the hands of Orochi!


    With these three powerful artifacts in hand, Orochi''s strength will inevitably be greatly improved. In this way, the big formation originally used to deal with Orochi, as well as Ultraman and Gundam, may be difficult to achieve the expected results. The role in the!


    "By now¡­¡­"


    "It can only be filled with life!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, a venomous look flashed in his eyes, and then he jumped up, and he took the initiative to meet the unstoppable big snake holding the Tiancongyun sword.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang dared to take the initiative to meet him, the big snake''s expression became more and more cold, and he swung the Tiancongyun sword and slashed at Huang Chang.


    At the same time, the moment he was about to come into contact with Huang Chang, the eight-foot mirror in his other hand suddenly burst into dazzling purple light.


    And with the shining of this purple brilliance, the big snake is already close at hand, and Huang Chang, who has transformed into an Ultraman form, seems to be imprisoned by some kind of force, and his huge body is rigidly fixed in place , unable to move an inch.


    Big Snake has so much experience in combat. At this moment, he has already taken advantage of using the divine weapon, but Huang Chang took the initiative to charge towards him. So just in case at this moment, he directly used the power of time in the eight-foot mirror to freeze Huang Chang''s time, and at the same time swung the Tian Congyun Sword with his other hand to chop towards Huang Chang.


    But at this moment, a gorgeous seven-color light appeared out of thin air, and evolved into a surging river of seven-color light in the endless starry sky, and agitated streams of light shrouded the Ultraman transformed by Huang Chang. body.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang, who had been immobilized by the big snake with the power of the eight-foot mirror, suddenly regained his freedom. Not only that, but his speed became extremely astonishing. , and rushed directly in front of the big snake, stretched out a hand, and the huge palm directly grabbed the big snake, which was extremely small compared to his huge body, and yelled loudly: "Ultra high-heat blast!"


    boom!


    In an instant, blazing light erupted from the Ultraman transformed into Huang Chang, and then blazed up!


    Unlike the fall of a villain Ultraman, Huang Shang once again showed his good luck, and the Ultraman he incarnated was the powerful and popular character in the Ultraman family - Ultraman Tiga!


    And this "ultra-high heat blast" is the ultimate move of Ultraman Tiga to explode all his strength to fight the enemy, and under Huang Chang''s deliberate urging, this move has almost exactly the same effect as self-explosion. The power of this Ultraman''s body was fully exerted!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, before the big snake could react, the Ultraman transformed by Huang Chang had already exploded, and the terrifying energy was completely released, completely engulfing the big snake''s figure.


    Ding!


    And almost at the same time, accompanied by a light sound, a resurrection coin appeared out of thin air, and then burst into bright brilliance.


    In that brilliance, Huang Chang''s figure reappeared, but the Ultraman Transformer in his hand had been completely destroyed in the explosion just now.


    "Do you think this will work?"


    But before everyone showed joy, the cold voice of the big snake came out again from the terrifying energy torrent, and then streaks of purple light began to emerge from the energy torrent, and the big snake shrouded in purple light broke directly. The energy torrent was opened, and he appeared in front of everyone intact.


    With the blessing of the time power of the eight-foot mirror, and the big snake fully urging this treasure, even the "ultra-high heat blast" released by Huang Chang with all the power of Tiga Ultraman could not really hurt the big snake !


    But this doesn''t mean that Huang Chang has nothing to gain!


    On the contrary, although he was reborn with the resurrection coin at this moment, although he lost the Ultraman Transformer worth millions of points, a smile appeared on his face, and he slowly raised his right hand.


    In the palm of his hand, a piece of crescent-shaped ancient jade bloomed with a little bit of brilliance!


    This is the last of the three artifacts - the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu!


    "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu?!"


    "How could it be in your hands?"


    Seeing the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in Huang Chang''s hand, a look of disbelief suddenly appeared on Big Snake''s face.


    One must know that he has integrated the Bachi Qiong Gouyu into his body, but why can this human being in front of him steal this treasure silently?


    How did he do it?


    "Even if I tell you, you won''t understand..."


    "The tragedy of the frog in the well...Have you seen "Legend of Sword and Fairy"?"


    "Do you know what is called Feilong Tanyunshou?"


    Seeing the unbelievable look of the big snake, Huang Chang sneered in a rare way.


    That''s right, he just rushed to Orochi with the help of Xia Die''s power of time, and directly blew himself up at the cost of destroying the Ultraman transformation device, even sacrificing his own life. Instead of killing Orochi, he wants to use the rare "Flying Dragon Exploring Cloud Hand" skill card through close contact with him!


    This is the skill that everyone spent nearly a million points to exchange for the so-called "lucky blind box" from the point exchange center!


    As I mentioned before, there are almost everything in this point exchange center. In addition to all kinds of props with clearly marked prices, there is also a very special prop - "Lucky Blind Box".


    "Lucky Blind Box: It''s cool to open the box for a while, and it''s always cool to open the box. It''s time to open the box. It''s up to you whether it''s krypton gold or krypton life! (Exchange points: 10000)"


    "Special introduction: The items in the Lucky Blind Box are all from various game worlds. The highest rewards are: Tang Monk Meat, Xuanyuan Sword, Pangu Axe, Donghuang Bell..."


    Then, there is a series of top artifacts from various classic games!


    At that time, Huang Chang and others still had a certain surplus of points after exchanging the required equipment and materials, so they simply drew ten lucky blind boxes to see their luck. If they could win the "big prize", they would make a lot of money.


    It''s just that everyone overestimated the shipment rate of this lucky blind box. After opening a whole hundred blind boxes, most of what they got were "hemostatic grass", "eggs", "bronze sword" and other useless garbage Props and equipment, but when Huang Chang opened the last few blind boxes, he bought a rare one, and got a one-time skill card of "Flying Dragon Exploring the Clouds".


    This "Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer" is the classic skill in the "Legend of Sword and Fairy" series. Although it is only a one-time skill, it is much stronger than in the game. Steal a rare item from the opponent.


    This skill card can be said to be strong or weak. After all, the real strong often have a lot of good things on them. There is no specific concept for this so-called "rare item". Close contact, so no one knows how useful this skill can be in battle.


    Until Huang Chang saw the big snake!


    Orochi is the most "poor" super strong man Huang Chang has ever seen. Apart from a pair of pants, only the Tian Congyun Sword and Bachi Mirror that he just took out are left on his body. Because of this, Huang Chang decided to seize this opportunity to gamble. Bet, as long as his luck is not too bad, no matter which one of the three artifacts he steals from the big snake, it will be a blood profit for him.


    It''s impossible to be so unlucky that you didn''t steal anything, only the trousers of Orochi, right?


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang was lucky. Although he failed to steal the eight-foot mirror containing the power of time and the indestructible Tiancongyun sword, he stole the last and most mysterious "Eight-foot Qiong Gouyu" among the three artifacts!


    Now it depends on whether the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu can help them reverse the situation and defeat the big snake!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4229

    Whether it is the three artifacts in Huang Chang''s world or the three artifacts in Dashe''s hands, although they are different in power and ability, their characteristics are the same.


    For example, the time power of the eight-foot mirror, the sharpness of the Tiancongyun sword, and the spiritual power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu...!


    Holding the eight-foot Qiong Gou jade in his hand at this moment, Huang Chang could clearly feel a wave of extremely powerful spiritual power swarming out of the eight-foot Qiong Gou jade and pouring into his body continuously, just like the first time he had Just like touching the "spiritual gem" in the infinite gems, his spiritual power will start to be greatly enhanced!


    The three artifacts in Orochi''s hands seem to have brought their characteristics to the limit, pure and powerful!


    "Give me back the artifact!"


    Seeing Huang Chang steal the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the big snake was also extremely frightened and angry. With a roar, it urged the power of the eight-foot mirror with all its strength, abruptly breaking the interference of Xia Die''s power of time, and killed Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. Go, in an attempt to recapture Bachi Qiong Gouyu.


    But how could Huang Chang do what he wanted!


    Looking at the big snake that was killing him at an alarming speed, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he held the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu tightly, and shouted loudly: "Town!"


    In an instant, a majestic spiritual force erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and combined with the technique of mantra, a real phantom of the demon god emerged in the starry sky, exuding endless coercion and covering the body of the big snake.


    And under the shroud of this astonishing coercion, even if it is as strong as a big snake, it can feel an inexplicable pressure and fear in its heart, and at the same time, its body suddenly stops, it is actually under the influence of this huge sense of oppression and fear. He paused, showing a look of hesitation for a moment.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It was also at this moment of vacancy that the attacks of the people present had already swept in, bombarding the big snake heavily.


    Although Orochi has a eight-foot mirror to protect him, the powerful power of time makes him seem to stand in another time and space, blocking most of the attacks with the bright purple light blooming from the eight-foot mirror, so that he is already strong. He wasn''t injured by the rounds of concentrated fire attacks, but it still consumed a lot of his strength and completely forced him to a stop on the ground.


    "Die to me!"


    It''s just that the big snake is a big snake after all, the next moment he forcibly got rid of the suppression of Huang Chang''s spiritual power, let out a violent roar, once again urged the power of the eight-foot mirror with all his strength, and forcibly broke through the crowd''s barriers under the shroud of purple brilliance. The firepower was blocked, and he reached Huang Chang at an astonishing speed. He swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand and slashed at Huang Chang''s body fiercely.


    puff!


    But that day when Cong Yunjian''s indestructible sword edge passed Huang Chang''s body, Huang Chang''s body collapsed like a dream bubble.


    Afterwards, one, two, three, four, and even countless Huang Chang appeared in the starry sky.


    It''s illusion!


    The big snake is indeed very strong. Given the difference in absolute strength, even Huang Chang, who is holding the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, can''t use his mental power to forcibly frighten the big snake for too long, so he didn''t choose to force it. Using spiritual power to perform illusions, coupled with his understanding of the way of reality and reality, thus constructing illusions that are difficult to distinguish between reality and reality to affect the serpent.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the countless yellow clothes in the starry sky, and the degenerate people that evolved later, Orochi''s eyes became more and more gloomy: "Do you think you can win me with this despicable means?"


    "With the help of the eight-foot mirror, my power is endless, no matter how many false bodies you create, I can kill you all!"


    The next moment, the big snake once again activated the power of time in the eight-foot mirror, and continuously absorbed power from it. Then, it kept waving the Tiancongyun sword in its hand, cutting out black sword lights, and swept away in all directions at an astonishing speed.


    These sword glows were extremely fast and powerful, and before Huang Chang and the others could react, dozens of clones were directly destroyed by the sword glow.


    Not only that, but even among these avatars, there was one who was blasted by the sword and disappeared with a scream.


    This person is Ji Zelei.


    He was killed by Orochi with the Amacongyun sword before, and he was finally resurrected, hiding in countless clones, but he didn''t expect such bad luck. He "won the lottery" under the indiscriminate attack of Orochi, and he was no longer in Ultraman state Naturally, he couldn''t stop the sharp and unparalleled sword light, and was killed by life and death.


    Fortunately, he has resurrection coins!


    The next moment, with a clear voice, Ji Zelei was reborn from the brilliance again, appeared in the starry sky, and continued to be surrounded by countless clones.


    "I''ll see how many times you can be resurrected!"


    Seeing the strange resurrection ability of Huang Chang and others, Big Snake became more and more afraid, but his attack became more and more violent, countless sword lights swept across the void, destroying a large number of clones.


    And his attack is not useless, because there are too many sword lights and the speed is too fast, even in the endless starry sky, there are a large number of clones as cover, Huang Chang and others are not safe, and there will be from time to time. The "lucky one" was drawn by the big snake "lottery". Except for Huang Chang, it is difficult for anyone else to block that terrifying sword glow.


    And they don''t dare to report to the group to keep warm at this moment, otherwise they will be easily locked by the big snake, and the attack will become more intensive and concentrated, so even if they join hands, they may not be able to resist, and the damage will only be reduced. will get bigger.


    So with the passage of time, everyone suffered more and more damage from the crazy attack of the big snake. Not only did the duration of the Ultraman transformation device have long passed, but even those Gundams were destroyed. The attack launched was difficult to break through the blockade of the time power of his eight-foot mirror, and could not pose a threat to the big snake at all.


    In this situation, Huang Chang and the others seemed to be at an absolute disadvantage. If this continued, they would be killed by the big snake sooner or later, exhausting all chances of resurrection.


    At least Orochi thinks so!


    I just don''t know why, obviously he has the eight-foot mirror and the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, which can be said to be invincible both offensively and defensively, but Huang Chang and others have been beheaded by him time and time again, but at this moment the feeling in his heart This inexplicable sense of crisis has become more and more intense, as if some danger is approaching, and it will intensify!


    But... where does this danger come from?


    And what kind of monsters are these people? He can clearly feel that he has killed some of them several times, but these people can be resurrected continuously as if they have immortality. This kind of weird and difficult The enemy is still Orochi for the first time in his long life!


    "about there¡­¡­"


    In this way, the battle lasted for more than half an hour, and after Ji Zelei and the others were more or less killed four or five times by the big snake, Huang Chang finally responded.


    The next moment, countless clones suddenly disappeared in the starry sky, and Huang Chang''s real body also appeared not far from the big snake, looking coldly at this enemy who made them pay a huge price: "Now, this round Come to us!"


    The time to fight back has finally come!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4230

    "Die!"


    Seeing Huang Chang suddenly dissipate from the endless avatars in the starry sky and appear in front of him, a feeling of extreme unease suddenly emerged in Orochi''s heart.


    He is well aware of the powerful power contained in the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, so he also knows very well in his heart that Huang Chang definitely did not show up at this moment because of exhaustion of energy!


    So what is this cunning and difficult human being up to?


    The big snake didn''t know what Huang Chang wanted to do, but he knew that Huang Chang must not let Huang Chang do what he did, so the next moment he activated the power of the eight-foot mirror again, accelerated himself with the power of time, turned into a stream of light, and waved the invincible sky Cong Yunjian slashed directly at Huang Chang.


    "Starlight locked in the sky!"


    However, at the moment when the big snake attacked Huang Chang at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the stars in the formation were shining, and the starlights appeared around the big snake at a speed almost teleporting like chains of brilliance, and then intertwined together, turning into a The starlight net surrounded the big snake.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the big snake violently swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, cutting off dozens of starlight chains abruptly amidst the brilliance.


    However, at this moment, the starlight in the starry sky is like rain, which is endless, and the starlight chains formed are inexhaustible. Only then did the big snake cut off dozens of starlight chains, and hundreds of starlight chains were formed again. The speed is intertwined towards him!


    "You can''t trap me!"


    Seeing the increasing number of starlight chains that densely blocked the entire starry sky, the big snake roared in fright and anger, and the power of Amazono Cloud Sword and Bachi Mirror erupted at the same time, making the starlight chains all over the sky stagnate, and the radiance It also dimmed a lot, and then it was cut off by him like a shattered rotten man, and a large number of them collapsed.


    But at this moment, the familiar seven-colored radiance once again shone in the starry sky, surging, and the endless river of time also emerged again, from which a large amount of "river water" that seemed to be liquefied by the seven-colored radiance gushed out, sweeping towards the big snake.


    Although the big snake has a eight-foot mirror to protect itself, it is enough to resist the surging water in the river of time, but the power of the eight-foot mirror has also been disturbed, allowing the starlight chains and starlight chains that were originally fixed by time to recover. Liberty, continue to wind towards the big snake at a faster speed and with more numbers.


    "asshole!"


    The big snake stared at the source of the river of time, that is, the summer butterfly who used itself as a medium to continuously smelt various treasures of the time system in the starry sky, and summoned the river of time. Swinging the Tiancongyun Sword in his hand, he cut off the starlight chains that kept sweeping in one by one.


    But there are too many starlight chains, and the power contained in them is not only extremely powerful, but also seems to be growing continuously, so that even if the big snake holds the invincible Tiancongyun sword, it still cannot completely break through those starlight chains at this moment. The blockade of chains.


    In addition, this method already blocked the space, and with the help of Yurou''s space power, in this case, Big Snake couldn''t even use teleportation to highlight the heavy encirclement of the starlight chains!


    This also made him more frightened and angry, and even panicked!


    He has never been in contact with such a terrifying magic circle, nor has he been in contact with these strange powers!


    What exactly is going on?


    Are these damned chains really endless?


    So where does the power to build these chains come from?


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Huang Chang stared at the big snake suddenly, and said lightly: "Stop making meaningless resistance. A frog at the bottom of a well is a frog at the bottom of a well. No matter how strong it is, it still has a fatal weakness..."


    At this moment, if a strong man who has been in contact with the formation method and has certain attainments is replaced here, then he will definitely find a way to break the formation and escape the blockade from the very beginning, instead of fighting with him in this formation. Huang Chang and others entangled and fought fiercely, wasting time and strength.


    Because among those exquisite and powerful magic circles, there are too many magic circles that can strengthen the magic circle itself by absorbing the power of both parties in the magic circle, so that the magic circle becomes stronger and stronger.


    Huang Chang''s carefully arranged magic circle naturally also has this ability.


    The fierce battle and sacrifice they had just had with the big snake was not meaningless. It was precisely in this fierce battle and the big snake that thought he had a eight-foot mirror in his hand, so he would not worry about running out of power, so he crazily vented his power without distinction. The act of killing Mantian''s clone made this formation become stronger and stronger by absorbing these forces.


    At the moment when Huang Chang dissipated his avatar and launched a counterattack, the power contained in this formation had reached an astonishing level. Even the big snake holding the eight-foot mirror and Tiancongyun sword could no longer break through the blockade of the formation''s power. , escaped from birth.


    In the final analysis, all this is because the big snake has too little knowledge and is too arrogant at the same time. He feels that he has a magical weapon in his hand, and he wants to kill Huang Chang and take back the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu. Was completely trapped in this large formation.


    So far, the big snake has been unable to break through this big formation, and then Huang Chang only needs to use the power of this big formation and everyone to disintegrate and exhaust the big snake''s power step by step!


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the big snake, and urged the majestic power contained in this big formation with all his strength, building more chains of starlight, covering the sky and covering the earth, and swept towards the big snake continuously.


    Not only that, but the second personality and others also launched a fierce attack on the big snake at this moment.


    Facing the endless chains of stars, and the fierce attack launched by the second personality and others, Orochi would naturally not sit still, so he also fought fiercely and counterattacked.


    But what he didn''t know was that the more violently he counterattacked and the more power he consumed in the battle, the stronger the power of this formation would become¡ªuntil it was enough to completely crush him to death!


    In this way, time passed again, and the attacks of the crowd and the counterattack of the big snake never stopped, but intensified.


    It''s just that with the passage of time and the continuation of the battle, the power in this large formation continued to grow stronger, and the chains of starlight all over the sky became more and more tenacious and stronger, until even the big snake could not swing the Amacongyun sword with all its strength. Then easily cut off a dozen or even dozens of roots like before.


    This also made Orochi gradually realize that something was wrong!


    It was only at this moment that I realized that I was wrong, but it was already too late!


    The current big snake is already unable to break through the blockade of the magic circle and escape from birth, and at the same time it is impossible to sit still, so he can only drink poison to quench his thirst, launching more and more violent counterattacks in the face of the increasingly powerful starlight chains, but the counterattacks are getting stronger and stronger. The fiercer it is, the more power the formation absorbs, which makes the formation stronger, and the starlight chains condensed are also stronger!


    Under this vicious circle, the number of starlight chains that the big snake can cut off each time has become less and less, from a few dozen at the beginning, to a dozen later, to eighty-nine later. Root, six or seven, four or five, two or three...


    clang!


    Finally, after fighting for an unknown amount of time, there was a violent roar, and the invincible Amacongyun sword of the big snake was finally forcibly blocked by an incomparably shining star chain!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4231

    From the moment the starlight chain blocked the Orochi Amacongyun sword, there was no suspense about the outcome of the battle.


    Although the big snake took another sword and finally cut off the chain of starlight, more chains that followed were tightly wrapped around his body, and then became tighter and tighter.


    Faced with such a predicament, the only thing Orochi can do is to urge the eight-foot mirror in his hand with all his strength, bursting out a powerful power of time to prevent the entanglement of these starlight chains, and try to find a way to break the situation.


    But this is of no use.


    Although the strength of the eight-foot mirror is strong, it is not invincible after all. The more fiercely the big snake struggles at this moment, the more power this square array can swallow, and thus becomes stronger.


    Coupled with the interference of Xia Die''s power of time, soon even the big snake holding the eight-foot mirror will find it difficult to resist the imprisonment of these countless starlight chains.


    But Orochi still did not give up the last resistance!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    "God is immortal!"


    Entangled by countless layers of starlight chains, making it difficult to move, the big snake roared angrily, and at the same time injected all its power into the eight-foot mirror.


    In an instant, the eight-foot mirror was full of light, and the gorgeous purple light seemed to completely freeze the time and space in the area where the big snake was. All the brilliance was completely frozen at that moment, even the big snake was frozen. In place, motionless.


    At the same time, those starlight chains wrapped around the big snake, the area covered by the purple light also seemed to be trapped in another time and space, frozen together with the big snake and the gorgeous purple light, and those areas that were not covered by the purple light The part is broken in response.


    Afterwards, the attacks of Huang Chang and others, as well as the other starlight chains that swept in, also collapsed at the moment they came into contact with this brilliant purple light, as if they had hit an indestructible iron wall.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong scratched his hair, frowned and asked.


    "He used the power of the eight-foot mirror to block the time in his area."


    Looking at the gorgeous purple light that seems to have been separated from the starlight array and not in the same time and space, and the big snake shrouded in purple light, a brilliant light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "I didn''t expect that with the power of this eight-foot mirror alone, he could Being able to do this, it seems that we still underestimated the power of the three artifacts in his hands."


    Just talking about this, he smiled again, and said: "But it''s a pity...the frog in the well is still a frog in the well. Is there any way for us to think that freezing the time and space where we are can make us immortal?"


    "I still don''t know much..."


    The next moment, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the second personality and Xia Die, and said, "You two can start now. After wasting so much time here, it''s time to end all of this."


    "I can''t wait!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality grinned, but then he shifted his gaze to Xia Die: "But ladies first, you come first!"


    "good!"


    Although the second personality is now a partner fighting side by side with everyone, Xia Die still doesn''t like this gloomy guy very much due to the dark history in the past. With a wave, a large number of treasures of heaven, material, earth and various props that contain the powerful power of time appeared out of thin air, suspended in the starry sky, and slowly surrounded Xia Die, blooming a little bit of brilliance.


    Afterwards, Xia Die took a deep breath, and the seven-color light began to bloom on her body, and connected to those treasures one by one.


    Soon, those treasures also gradually bloomed with bright brilliance, and built a structure composed of seven-color brilliance in the starry sky, and finally fully materialized. On the piece of purple time and space frozen by the eight-foot mirror driven by the big snake.


    And under the continuous scouring of this long river of time, the seemingly indestructible and unshakable purple light gradually began to become bright and dark.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Seeing that piece of purple light being shaken by the power of time, the second personality also grinned, then opened his right hand, and a simple crescent-shaped jade appeared in the palm.


    This is exactly the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu that Huang Chang stole from the big snake with the "Flying Dragon Cloud Exploring Hand".


    Compared with him, the second personality is more suitable for using this artifact that contains powerful spiritual and soul power!


    And he''s already using it!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu in the second personality''s hand was shining brightly, and what''s weird is that at this moment, the eight-foot Qionggouyu seemed to be "polluted" by the demonic and evil thoughts of the second personality, and the light that bloomed was actually changed. It turned into a strange black and red color, and swept away in the direction of the big snake.


    And then, an even weirder scene happened!


    I saw that under the cover of the black and red light, the big snake, which was already in another time and space under the influence of the eight-foot mirror, seemed to be affected by this black and red light, and pain and pain slowly appeared on the face. Not only that, but also a bit of black and red light emerged from his body, and even these lights gradually formed strange black and red lines, which began to spread on the big snake''s body.


    ...


    "Although the power of time is strong, it is not omnipotent."


    Looking at the big snake that began to emit black and red rays of light and was covered in black and red lines under the joint action of the second personality and Xia Die, Huang Chang also had a hint of sarcasm on his face: " If you want to crack the power of time, you must either use a stronger power of time to force it, or find another way... such as the power of the soul."


    "Spiritual power, to some extent, can transcend time and space."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "Even an ordinary person can immerse himself in the past time and space to a certain extent through the way of memory, although this immersion is only illusory. , like a flash in the pan, but if this kind of spiritual power is strong to the extreme, then it can truly pass through the obstacles of time and space."


    "Like now!"


    Huang Chang looked at the increasingly ferocious expression and increasingly intense malice on the big snake''s face, smiled slightly, and said: "The big snake is the embodiment of the will of the world, and it is also a collection of the world''s evils towards human beings. As far as he is a representative of evil, he contains powerful evil thoughts. In the battle just now, the heart demon has combined the power of Bachi Qiong Gouyu with his own evil thoughts, and planted the seeds of his own evil thoughts in a unique way. into the body of the serpent."


    "If the big snake doesn''t use the power of time to imprison itself, then even if the heart demon implants the seeds of evil thoughts in the big snake, but under the huge gap in strength, once he wants to make a move, the big snake will detect it in time and react accordingly system."


    "But it''s a pity that the big snake imprisoned itself with the power of time, thus losing the chance to resist."


    "In addition, the heart demon has the help of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu..."


    "At this moment, the big snake has no hope of turning around!"


    "This can be regarded as his own death!"

 Chapter 4232

    As Huang Chang said, the big snake''s behavior of sealing its own time with the eight-foot mirror seems clever, but in fact it has completely pushed itself to a dead end.


    Soon, under the influence of the second personality and the power of the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, the seeds of magic thoughts planted in the big snake''s heart also quickly "take root and sprout", and the black and red lines on the big snake''s body surface become more and more dense and smooth. It is rich, and bursts out a little black and red blood, which looks extremely strange.


    Finally, not long after, the big snake suddenly opened his eyes, and saw that his eyes had turned black and red, as if his mind had been eroded by some terrible force, and he let out a cry full of anger, unwillingness and Roar of fear: "No¡ª!"


    Amidst the angry roar, the big snake clenched the eight-foot mirror and the Tiancongyun sword in his hands tightly, bursts of thick black light bloomed all over his body, and the aura he emitted also began to surge wildly, as if he wanted to fight to the death.


    But how could he still have a chance at this moment!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, the dense black and red lines on the big snake''s body suddenly burst into bright light, and then shrank suddenly like a solid body.


    And under the contraction of these lines, the anger and unwillingness in the big snake''s eyes were finally completely swallowed up by the thick black and red blood light, causing its body to tremble suddenly, stop struggling, and at the same time gain momentum and explode The breath also stopped abruptly, and calm was restored.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality heaved a long sigh of relief, then excitedly waved his fist: "It''s done!"


    At this moment, the seeds of his evil thoughts have completely spread in the big snake''s body, completely controlling the big snake''s consciousness and body, turning it into his puppet.


    Although with Orochi''s strength, if he was given enough time and some opportunities, he might not be able to break free from the control of the second personality, but how could the second personality, Huang Chang and others give him this opportunity?


    Tigers have the will to bite people, and people have the heart to kill tigers. So far, under the heavy planning and desperate fighting of Huang Chang and others, the real top powerhouse, Big Snake, was finally defeated by them and became their prey!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and showed excitement and joy.


    Although they finally defeated the big snake and became the ultimate winners of this life-and-death fight, this battle was also extremely difficult and dangerous for them, and they paid a huge price for it.


    Among other things, the value of the scrapped five Gundams, various props damaged by everyone in the battle, and the Ultraman Transformer is worth more than tens of millions of points.


    In addition, whether it is the various space treasures consumed by Yurou to interfere with the big snake''s space power, and the various time treasures consumed by Xia Die when fighting against the eight-foot mirror, plus the consumption of Huang Chang''s formation The value of all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures is also close to tens of millions of points.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after this battle, almost half of the wealth accumulated by Huang Chang and others in the previous [Pet Invasion] emergency has been consumed!


    But even so, even though they paid such a high price, and seized the opportunity every step of the way, they were caught off guard by the big snake, but they were still killed by the big snake many times in the battle, which shows that the big snake with three artifacts How powerful and terrifying it is, no wonder he was able to retreat from Qitama''s hands.


    But no matter what, Huang Chang and the others won in the end.


    And the rich harvest from this battle is enough to make up for the huge price they paid before, and it will even far exceed it!


    After all, whether it is the big snake itself or the three amazingly powerful artifacts, the value contained in them is far from being comparable to the so-called points.


    As long as the big snake can be completely refined and the power of the world in its body can be integrated into itself, then Huang Chang will be able to restart the chaotic world. At that time, even if only a small part of the power is restored, it will be enough for him to fight against the top powerhouse .


    What''s more, the evil thoughts contained in Orochi''s own body are also an extremely powerful force. As long as the second personality absorbs this part of the power, the strength of the second personality will also be greatly improved.


    In addition, with Xia Die''s ability, after obtaining the eight-foot mirror, he will definitely be even more powerful.


    As for Tian Congyun Sword and Bachi Qiong Gouyu, the latter can only be fully exerted by the second personality, while the former may be handed over to Corruption to further enhance Corruption''s strength in hand-to-hand combat!


    It''s just that if you want to completely digest the harvest of this battle, even with the strength and means of Huang Chang and others, it will take a certain amount of time to do it.


    The so-called break is broken, the harvest this time is already amazing enough, so Huang Chang and others are not going to continue to wade through the muddy waters of this emergency after they have solved the big snake. If they are completely digested, then they will be able to truly have the capital to confront the top powerhouses of all parties, and even hope to win the championship of the world''s No. 1 King of Fighters Contest!


    Just when Huang Chang was about to disarm the formation and return to the underground base with the big snake, away from here, he suddenly seemed to have noticed something, his face changed suddenly, and then he waved his hand violently, and shouted in a deep voice: "Here! I''m coming out!"


    "The stars are shining, and there is nothing to hide!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the entire formation also violently turbulent, and at the same time, the stars in the endless starry sky began to bloom bright starlight, illuminating the vast starry sky evolved from the entire formation.


    And under the endless starlight, a blurry figure finally gradually emerged from the starry sky, and then became clear.


    blond!


    handsome face!


    Unshaven!


    With a cigarette in your mouth!


    And that iconic trench coat and that cynical, slouchy smile on his face!


    When Huang Chang and the others saw the familiar figure and face slowly emerging from the starry sky, they were stunned for a moment, and then they all showed expressions of disbelief.


    At this moment, the person who quietly appeared in this large formation and was forced out of his body by Huang Chang was none other than the old acquaintance of Huang Chang and others, who stepped into the alien plane together with them, and then disappeared without a trace Scum - Constantine!


    "Wow, long time no see, is this how you treat old friends?"


    Seeing Huang Shang and others staring at him, Constantine did not show any nervousness or fear, instead he blew a smoke ring, and smiled at Huang Shang and others in that familiar and flat tone : "Don''t forget, when we broke up last time, we were still comrades in arms fighting side by side, and we had a great time working together..."


    "Am I right? Old friend!"


    ps: Here comes the update!

 Chapter 4233

    "Heh, it''s indeed been a long time no see... old friend!"


    Looking at Constantine, who was reunited after a long absence, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly, then he smiled slightly and said, "It''s been a long time since you''ve seen each other, why did you suddenly appear here? Also...why did you find me? Don''t Tell me it happened by chance."


    "Haha, what a coincidence."


    Constantine laughed when he heard the words, exhaled smoke rings, and said: "I came to this place where the planes intersected just as an excuse to use this place as a transfer station to go to another place to do something, but I didn''t expect it to be here. It''s so lively, so I came over to see if there are any bargains to pick up."


    "And then I happened to run into you..."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, looked at Huang Chang''s noncommittal look, and said with a smile: "Don''t be so nervous, I never meant any ill intentions towards you, in fact, I came here to help you."


    "Help us?"


    Seeing Constantine''s mysterious appearance, Huang Chang also laughed: "Thank you very much, but how are you going to help us?"


    He has not dealt with Constantine once or twice, so he naturally knows the nature of this "scumbag". This guy may not be malicious to them, but he will definitely not help them out of so-called kindness!


    All in all, every time this guy appears, it means two words - trouble!


    "Do you know that your battle here has attracted an extremely dangerous and powerful existence?"


    Constantine took a breath, and then said with a serious expression: "Although your magic circle has been done very well and concealed enough to hide from the perception of most powerful people, but the same powerful magic circle is very difficult for those who can detect An irresistible meal for a mighty creature of mystery and power."


    "It''s like the one staring at you!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said a name: "Beholder¡ªShuma Goras!"


    "What?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang''s expression suddenly changed.


    How could he who has experienced the Marvel world and studied in Karma Taj not know the weight of this name!


    Beholder Shuma Goras is one of the most terrifying dimensional demons in the Marvel universe. Known as "Beholder" and "Lord of Chaos", it is a member of the ancient gods and a member of hundreds of dimensions. ruler.


    He was born before time and everything, feeds on the souls of all things in the world, and even destroys some planets with life and civilization, treating them as his own dessert. In his native dimension, Shuma Gorath is almost omnipotent. And in other areas that are smaller, or not his, his power is diminished. But despite this, he is still far more powerful than powerful demons such as Mephisto and Satan, coupled with his moodiness and changeable emotions, he can be said to be one of the most dangerous existences in the Marvel world!


    It''s just that Huang Chang and others never imagined that this terrifying existence that feeds on the souls of all things and often hunts entire planets, galaxies, and even a universe would appear in this world and stare at them!


    And if it was really the "beholder" Shuma Goras, then Huang Chang''s formation might really be unable to hide from the other party''s perception!


    This is trouble!


    "Hunters invade..."


    "It turns out that this is the real danger of this emergency?"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said to Constantine in a deep voice, "You said we were being targeted by beholders, do you have any evidence to prove it?"


    "Evidence?"


    After thinking about it, Constantine shrugged his shoulders and said: "Well, although this has nothing to do with me, who made us old friends, I can''t just watch you don''t get eaten by that eyeball monster... "


    "But let me explain in advance, you can''t take advantage of my treasure!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine took out an eye-shaped pendant from his arms.


    But when Huang Chang saw the pendant, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he subconsciously exclaimed: "The Eye of Agamotto?!"


    That''s right, the pendant that Constantine took out at this moment is a powerful artifact inherited from the supreme mage Kama Taj, which claims to be able to see through all darkness and illusions, and even insight into the past and future - the Eye of Agamotto!


    It''s just that Huang Chang never thought that Constantine would have this treasure in his hands!


    You must know that he had seen the relevant records of this treasure in Karma Taj when he was experiencing the Marvel world, but it was the treasure inherited from the lineage of the supreme mage, so he only saw it and did not use it. Pass.


    So where did the Eye of Agamotto in Constantine''s hand come from?


    "Hey, good eyesight. That''s a good thing I paid a lot for."


    "Let you open your eyes!"


    Constantine grinned, and cast spells with both hands, and then the Eye of Agamotto burst into light, and the eyeball-shaped pendant seemed to come alive, and the light that bloomed from the eyes quickly disappeared. The starry sky diffused, and the starry sky formed by the large formation seemed to be "seeed through" by this kind of light, and the scenery outside the large formation gradually appeared under the shroud of light. .


    Not only that, this kind of light even continued to "see through" the illusory, and soon there were black and green lights on the seemingly ordinary battlefield outside the big formation, and at the same time, there were strips of eyes full of eyes. The huge tentacles and a huge phantom connected to the end of the tentacles also became looming, and covered the entire block with those huge tentacles!


    Constantine was right, they were being targeted by the "beholder" Shuma Golas!


    This guy is standing outside the formation, waiting for them to leave the formation, and may even forcefully attack the formation!


    ...


    "Damn, this is troublesome!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s face became extremely gloomy.


    "Beholder" Shuma Goras is not a frog in a well like the big snake. This powerful existence hunting in the multiverse is far above the big snake in terms of strength and vision. With their current means and strength, even if there is a big snake , the three artifacts, and those resurrection coins in hand, I''m afraid they won''t be the opponent of this terrifying dimensional demon god.


    At the same time, Huang Chang couldn''t help but feel a burst of happiness in his heart.


    Fortunately, Constantine appeared in time, reminded them, and made them prepared. Otherwise, if they just disarmed the formation and returned to the outside world, they would definitely be caught off guard by the beholders, and they might even be caught by this terrifying The Dimension Demon God pulls into the dimension that belongs to the opponent, and no matter how many resurrection coins they have, and no matter how many cards they have, they will face the omnipotent "eye" who dominates everything in their own dimension and exists like the Lord of the Great Dao. "Magic" Shuma Golas, they have only one way to die!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists, then stared at Constantine, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, stop beating around the bush, and tell us, what do you want us to do?"

 Chapter 4234

    Huang Chang knew Constantine very well.


    The so-called being courteous for nothing is either rape or stealing. With Constantine''s disposition, treating these "old friends" without using traditional skills to sell them is a discovery of conscience and great mercy, let alone risking being discovered by beholders. The danger sneaked into the formation to remind them.


    So there is definitely a conspiracy here!


    "Hey... don''t always look at me with that kind of suspicion, don''t forget that we are comrades who fight side by side and share life and death together."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine seemed to have been greatly wronged, and couldn''t help but sighed: "I really took a big risk this time to come here to remind you... I know what I did before Some things about you have made you prejudice against me, but that is all in the past. After the last battle, I have already regarded you as my true friends..."


    The next moment, he took another puff of cigarette, and said: "Forget it, I know that you won''t believe me, if that''s the case, then I''ll stay here and fight side by side with you, and deal with that eyeball monster together, how about it? "


    "Hearing what you said, I think we really misunderstood you."


    Seeing Constantine''s aggrieved but swearing face, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and suddenly said: "I am very grateful that you took the risk to remind us about the beholder, and I am willing to treat you as a Our friends, but we never let real friends take risks for us... so, wait until I send you out of the big formation, you run away first, as for the beholder... let us deal with it, we can''t Drag you to die together!"


    "Then how..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words and looking at his sincere and serious expression, Constantine was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t help covering his face with one hand, sighed, and said, "Okay, I admit, that eyeball The monster is coming towards me. I had no choice but to hide in this big formation to avoid the limelight, but I didn''t expect to bump into you..."


    Speaking of this, Constantine blew a smoke ring and said: "But I didn''t lie to you, that guy is already eyeing you now... Believe me, with that guy''s character, even if you hand me over to him I won¡¯t let you go, so only if we join forces to defeat that guy can we have a chance of survival.¡±


    "I knew it!"


    Although I had expected it in my heart, when I heard Constantine''s words at this moment, the faces of Huang Shang and others became extremely gloomy, especially the more irritable Fallen clenched his fists, wishing to beat this despicable man to death. the scum.


    It''s just that now, as Constantine said, with the greedy and tyrannical character of "Beholder" Shuma Golas, unless he has the power to confront him head-on, negotiation or anything is useless to him. significance.


    To use an inappropriate sentence to describe it: only children make choices, and of course adults want all of them.


    The same goes for "Beholder" Shuma Goras. Of course he wants to get Constantine, but he will naturally not let go of "food" such as Huang Chang.


    "I know it''s a bit pissing off, but guys, this is not the time to be angry."


    Seeing everyone''s eagerness to beat him up, Constantine waved his hand indifferently and said, "That monster with big eyes has no patience, you are sure to waste this precious time on me ?"


    "Tell me, how can we deal with it."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said to Constantine in a deep voice, "Since you lured him here, you must have a way to deal with him with your character!"


    "There is a method... there is, but it is a bit dangerous."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine smiled and said: "This big eyeball is very powerful, even if he only infiltrates part of the power from where he is, it is absolutely impossible to repel it. An easy thing...Fortunately, you have this large formation, so it should be able to play a role."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "The power contained in your big formation is quite powerful, although it is definitely not enough to pose a fatal threat to that big eyeball, but if you concentrate all the power at one point and explode If you go out, then you can give him a hard time, at least it will make him feel so painful that you can temporarily retract those tentacles. At that time, as long as you cooperate with some gadgets I prepared, you should be able to temporarily trap that guy for a few seconds. time."


    "Well, with these few seconds, we can split up and run for our lives."


    ...


    The next moment, looking at the cold eyes of everyone, Constantine shrugged his shoulders and said: "Don''t look at me like this, that guy is a terrifying existence comparable to the Lord of the Way, even if it''s just the clone that descends, it''s extremely terrifying. It would be nice to be able to trap him for a few seconds and escape from his hands, okay, do you think I can help you get rid of that guy?"


    "Are you kidding me? I''m just a little mage, not a god!"


    At this moment, Constantine''s face is also full of helplessness. He has been hunted down by the beholder for some reason. If possible, he certainly wants to kill the projection incarnation of the beholder, so as to save him a huge However, the problem is that it is almost impossible for them to achieve this with their current strength!


    What''s more, here is the link channel of many planes, and the strength of the plane barrier is far inferior to other independent planes. Although there is still a strong rejection of the Lord of the Way, if the "beholder" Shuma Gola is really killed If this projected avatar of Adams is completely enraged, then with the strength of the "beholder" Shuma Golas, at all costs, he can definitely forcibly tear the barrier of the plane, and descend into this world as the main body !


    At that time, they will surely die!


    "Okay, but the beholder is not an idiot. As a top powerhouse, it has the combat experience to fight and hunt multiverses. It is not an easy task for him to be recruited."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, and then said in a deep voice: "I can find a way to compress the power of the entire formation, and then explode in an instant, but the problem is that the strength and reaction of the beholder, this One hit may not be able to hit him. And if one misses...then we don''t have any chance!"


    Don''t look at the fact that everyone present has recovered a lot of strength, which is enough to fight against top powerhouses like Orochi, but that is only for "frogs at the bottom of the well" like Orochi who have nothing but visible strength but do not match their strength Yes, once they face a superpower like "Beholder" Shuma Golas, even if it''s just a projection clone of the other party, they will definitely be unable to do anything to the other party with their current strength and means.


    Once the explosive power of this large formation did not hit the beholder, then they would have no chance of injuring the beholder, let alone escape from the beholder!


    "This... Leave it to me!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Constantine suddenly grinned, and a sly look appeared on his face!


    Since he proposed this strategy, there must be a way to trick the beholder!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, everyone can wait until tomorrow morning to see!

 Chapter 4235

    At this moment, in the city shrouded in darkness and mist, battles are happening everywhere. Various hunters and prey are constantly exchanging roles with each other, fighting with each other with all their strength. There are bursts of violent roars and explosions in the city. One after another, the whole city was plunged into a fierce war.


    But there is only one place, which is like a paradise at this moment, without any wars or disputes, and it looks extraordinarily peaceful.


    That was the block blocked by Huang Chang and others with a large formation.


    At this moment, this unusual and exceptionally quiet neighborhood will naturally attract the attention of many hunters, and many hunters even come to investigate the situation.


    But no matter whether it is a ghost without a body, or a predator with high-tech, or a group of aliens with impressive strength, even some demons or angels, as long as they enter this block, they will be quickly disappeared in the block Among them, only some strange swallowing and chewing sounds echoed in the darkness, as if there was some kind of terrifying existence in the darkness that could devour everything, devouring all the creatures that broke into its territory.


    And this weird phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of more hunters and even powerful beings, especially when some scattered demons and angels were also swallowed by this block, more demons and angels gathered towards this place. Come, it seems that you want to investigate something.


    But soon, as if they had received some kind of signal, these demons and angels exited this area as quickly as possible, and stayed away from it, as if this place had become some kind of restricted area.


    But in this block that many powerful people regard as a restricted area, suddenly there are starlights shining, and then the figure of Constantine appears out of thin air, and looks left and right, as if he is afraid of something, and finally with an astonishing speed Fleeing away towards the distance.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But before Constantine escaped from this block, in this peaceful block, the void shrouded in darkness seemed to be shattered suddenly by some kind of terrifying force, and the entire space, as well as the street Among them, those buildings that were shrouded in energy shields and were strong enough to withstand the aftermath of attacks by top powerhouses all collapsed at this moment, like fragile porcelain smashed by a hammer.


    And amidst the crazy fragmentation of space and buildings, tentacles full of eyeballs appeared out of thin air, and entangled towards Constantine overwhelmingly.


    How to describe these tentacles?


    These tentacles are not only huge, covered with eyeballs and mouthparts full of fangs, but also these yellow, green, or blood-red eyeballs seem to be filled with some kind of unspeakable terrifying power. Watching, there will be a variety of negative buffs.


    This is the case with Constantine at this moment!


    Even before being hit by those tentacles, just under the gaze of those eyes, Constantine felt countless negative forces sweeping over.


    Pain, confusion, dizziness, weightlessness, disorientation, mania...


    At this moment, Constantine only felt as if there were countless creatures raving in his mind, which made him feel dizzy, almost crazy, and he couldn''t help holding his head and screaming.


    And at this moment, these tentacles were already wrapped around Constantine''s body, and then quickly shrank. At the same time, a huge and vague figure began to emerge in the void, and opened up a huge black hole that could swallow everything. mouth, and devoured Constantine who was entangled by a large number of tentacles.


    But at the moment when he swallowed Constantine with his big mouth, Constantine, whose face was full of struggle and pain, suddenly grinned and cursed angrily: "Taste this, damned bastard!"


    boom!


    The next moment, endless starlight bloomed from Constantine''s body, and his entire body exploded with a loud bang. The entire starry sky evolved in the blink of an eye, and then the starry sky collapsed, bursting out with terrifying energy, which finally vented loudly at the end of the huge phantom.


    "Constantine!"


    The large formation arranged by Huang Chang is extremely powerful, especially after swallowing the terrifying power that the big snake has vented for a long time, the power has reached an extremely terrifying level. Las''s mouth erupted, even if it was as strong as the "beholder" Shuma Golas, he was severely injured in an instant, and there was a sharp and twisted roar in the void, as if countless people were shouting at the same time. The countless tentacles covering the block also shrank suddenly as if stimulated by severe pain, and escaped into the dimensional rift together with the huge figure.


    As the master of dimensions, "Beholder" Shuma Goras, whether it is the body or the incarnation, will immediately escape into the dimensional cracks once he is seriously injured, and then quickly heal the injuries by devouring the power of his own dimension. Recover your strength and make a comeback!


    "It''s now!"


    But at the moment when "Beholder" Shuma Goras was hit hard and escaped into the dimensional crack, a rune like an eye pupil appeared out of thin air in the void, and then the light burst out.


    And in the radiance of the rune that is exactly the same as the Eye of Agamotto, Constantine, who had been completely extinct in the violent explosion just now, appeared out of thin air, and then stood in the void, waving his hands, each All kinds of treasures and props shot out, and finally turned into a huge magic circle, which was directly sealed on the dimensional rift that "Beholder" Shuma Goras had escaped into!


    "run!"


    After doing all this, Constantine yelled without hesitation, and then turned into a cloud of smoke, fleeing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others also appeared out of thin air, and disappeared without a trace in the flash of blue light.


    According to what Constantine said, the magic circle he set up can only seal the "beholder" Shuma Goras for a few seconds at most. If he does not escape now, then once the "beholder" Shuma Goras If they can''t get out of trouble, they won''t be able to escape if they try to escape!


    In an instant, the shattered block was empty of people, only the remains of the messy buildings and the broken ground remained to prove what had just happened.


    hum!


    But not long after Huang Chang and the others fled, a puff of smoke appeared out of thin air, and then Constantine, who took the lead in fleeing, went back and forth, appearing on the broken block.


    But at this moment, there was something extra in his hand - it was a statue!


    The statue of the demon king - Mephitos!


    ps: The second update was yesterday, ok, just arrived at the company, first release, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4236

    oom!


    The moment Constantine took out the statue of Mephitos, a large amount of blood mist filled the statue, and then the black-red blood mist exploded, and it burned directly, turning into a blazing flame that swept across the eyes. Above the void where the demon "Beholder" Shuma Goras was sealed.


    Afterwards, these strange and blazing flames filled with strong sulfur and bloody smells were directly imprinted into the void, and then turned into complicated runes, sealing the void layer by layer!


    "Mephisto!"


    "Despicable devil!"


    "Oh it''s you!"


    ...


    The next moment, an angry and distorted roar came faintly from the sealed void, and then the void began to vibrate violently as if it was bearing the impact of some kind of terrifying force, and could even faintly I saw some phantoms of tentacles and eyeballs looming from the void, as if they were about to tear this space apart and descend into this world!


    "Hey, old friend, just stay here for me obediently."


    But at this moment, the statue suspended in the black and red blood mist directly turned into a real figure, and then gradually walked out of the blood mist, turning into a blood-red body with a hideous and terrifying appearance, but with A unique elegant temperament, which appears to be an extremely contradictory devil!


    This is the lord of hell in the Marvel world, known as the lord of demons, the powerful existence of the source of all evil - Mephisto!


    And with the arrival of Mephisto transformed by the statue, the magic imprint shrouded in the void became more and more shining, and then the turbulent void seemed to be struggling with some powerful force, although You can still see the looming tentacles and eyeballs bombarding the void, but they can no longer shake it violently like just now.


    "Congratulations, Demon Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine, who was standing beside Mephisto, exhaled a smoke ring, and said with a smile: "Seal the clone of ''Beholder'' Shuma Goras, and you will fight for Satan next." In the title battle, you will undoubtedly have a huge advantage, once you successfully capture the title of Satan and become the real master of the [Hell] dimension, then you will have the strength to compete with any strong person!"


    "It''s also thanks to your help. If you hadn''t instigated Kuigos and let him betray Shuma Golas, which completely enraged him and sent this clone to hunt you down, I wouldn''t have been so easy Seal this avatar."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Mephisto grinned and said: "But my good brother, there is something I want to discuss with you, about the scepter of hell... This is what I need to compete for the title of Satan in the future." I¡¯m afraid it will take a while before I can hand it over to you, but don¡¯t worry, I, Mephisto, will do what I say. Since I promised to hand over the scepter of hell to you, I will definitely not break my promise. ..."


    "It''s just this time... Hehe, we have to wait a little longer!"


    The dimension that Mephisto and "Beholder" Shuma Goras are in is very special. It is a dimension created by a once extremely powerful Lord of the Road named "Satan", called the "Hell" dimension. Fighting with another powerful [Heaven] dimension, it has been going on for many years.


    It''s just that in the endless years, this powerful existence named [Satan] suddenly fell due to some unspeakable reasons, and then his power after his fall was also scattered into more than a dozen parts together with his [Hell] dimension. Although these small dimensions scattered from the [Hell] dimension are far less powerful than the original [Satan] dimension, they are also in a state of being disconnected due to some special reasons, and they are not completely separated, so that the other masters of the avenue It is also extremely difficult to invade this world.


    In addition, these small dimension masters are all unanimous to the outside world, so over the years, although many avenue masters have proposed the idea of ??hell dimension fragments, they have all returned without success in the end.


    At the same time, these powerhouses who have inherited the fragments of the hell dimension and the power of Satan have also started endless civil wars and competitions over the long years. Their sole purpose is to defeat all other competitors and seize the power of "Satan". Title, become the true master of the hell dimension, finally reorganize the hell dimension, and reproduce the glory of Satan back then!


    Like "Beholder" Shuma Golas and Mephisto next to Constantine at the moment are among the contenders.


    And this time, Mephisto joined forces with Constantine, and at the price of promising to give away the strongest artifact in his hand [Hell Scepter], he asked Constantine to help him design a way to draw out the "beholder" Shuma Goras. Go to this special world with an important clone, and then seal it in one fell swoop.


    In this way, with the important avatar of "Beholder" Shuma Goras in hand, Mephisto will have a great advantage in the next "Battle for Satan".


    It''s just that at this moment, although Constantine has completed the task, Mephisto seems to want to go back on his word.


    "Since you dare to directly violate the hell contract, it seems that you have found a way to break the hell contract..."


    "Sure enough, the purpose of all contracts is to break them."


    However, in the face of Mephisto''s reneging, Constantine shrugged his shoulders indifferently, then smiled and said: "But it doesn''t matter, since you violated the contract first, then I will not do this business at all It''s..."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you... I never trade at a loss!"


    The voice fell, and there was no movement of Constantine. The sealed void suddenly became turbulent, and then despite the seal of Mephisto, cracks still began to appear. At the same time, the " Beholder "Shuma Goras" also began to struggle more violently, and even vaguely saw tentacles breaking through the seal forcibly, condensing and appearing in the real world!


    "Damn it, what did you do in the seal?!"


    Seeing this scene, Mephisto''s face changed suddenly, and then he shot with all his strength to strengthen the seal, and with a wave of his left hand, a strange scepter with a black snake appeared in his palm, and it was aimed directly at Kang. Standing!


    hum!


    The next moment, a black light shot out from the scepter, which turned into a strange black snake, piercing Constantine''s figure at a speed almost teleporting.


    But at this moment, Constantine''s figure dissipated like smoke!


    At the same time, streaks of holy light suddenly shone above the sky of the battlefield, and bursts of hymns sounded. In the bright holy light, holy mountains and palaces on the holy mountains could be vaguely seen emerging, and in the void There are also figures with snow-white wings flying in the air, and the feathers composed of pure and holy energy begin to fall from the air!


    "Damn it!"


    "You despicable bastard, you actually conspired with those guys in heaven!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Mephisto reacted instantly, his face changed suddenly, and he flew into a rage!


    "Tsk, aren''t you ready to break the agreement between us..."


    "To use a Chinese saying, the two of us are equal, the eldest brother doesn''t say the second brother, haha!"


    Facing Mephisto''s rage, Constantine''s laughter echoed between the heaven and the earth: "By the way, the boss of heaven, the core incarnation of Mephisto and Shuma Goras, I have helped you It''s your own business whether you can kill the two of them..."


    "Don''t forget what you promised me!"


    "You guys who play Holy Light should be more trustworthy than those guys, hahahaha!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And as Constantine''s words fell, the blazing holy light swept towards Mephisto and the "beholder" Shuma Goras in the sealed state like a storm!


    In the bright holy light, one by one exuded a powerful aura, and tall and holy figures gradually emerged, and attacked Mephisto and the "beholder" Shuma Goras who were furious!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4237

    Amidst the echoing laughter of Constantine, a great war broke out.


    The [Heaven] plane and the [Hell] plane are famous rivals in the multiverse. As early as when Satan was still alive, the two planes have been fighting endlessly, and they have won and lost each other.


    Although after the fall of Satan and the splitting of the plane of hell, the momentum of the plane of hell is not as good as before, but due to the existence of powerful people such as Mephitos and the special connection between the planes of hell fragments, they are facing He still seldom loses in the Heavenly Plane, and sometimes his counterattack becomes more violent, especially Mephisto, who is insidious and cunning and has good strength, has repeatedly let the Heavenly Plane eat him. He suffered a lot of losses, and was regarded as an enemy by the heavenly plane.


    Because of this, in order to destroy the extremely important core incarnation of Mephistos, the plane of heaven has also sent many strong men this time. In addition, Mephisto was plotted against by Constantine. At the moment of the attacker''s sneak attack, most of his power was used to seal and contain the "beholder" Shuma Golas, so Mephitos was killed by many archangels on the spot when he was caught off guard, and was wiped out.


    It''s just that the core incarnation of Mephitos obviously has some kind of powerful life-saving means. Although it was attacked by many archangels in an instant and killed on the spot, the weapon in his hand still survived the bombardment of many archangels in the next moment. The "hell scepter" suddenly burst into light, and then the whole scepter turned into a black-red python with a length of several kilometers and burning hell flames all over, and opened its mouth wide, and finally appeared again An intact Mephisto.


    However, despite "resurrecting from the dead", Mephisto''s face was extremely gloomy.


    You must know that even with his strength and background, the life-saving hole card just now is still extremely precious to him. Originally, he was going to use it as a hole card in the next "Battle for Satan", but he didn''t expect it to be wasted so directly now!


    Damn humans!


    Damn Constantine!


    Damn scum!


    And these damn bird people!


    For a moment, Mephisto''s anger soared to the extreme, and with a wave of his right hand, the huge python that was burning with the flames of hell shot up into the sky, and killed the angels that swept over again.


    The scepter of hell was once Satan''s personal weapon. Although it was damaged at the moment of Satan''s fall, its power is still extremely astonishing. The hell snake summoned is almost immortal, and it contains terrifying power. The hell plane summoned can borrow the power of the hell dimension to a certain extent, bursting out the power not inferior to the master of the road.


    At this moment, even though it is not in the dimension of hell, the summoned snake of hell still showed amazing strength. It was seen that as it crazily spit out the flames of hell, it swung its huge tail and beat the enemy. Those who were shrouded in holy light , although I couldn''t see the specific shape clearly, the "Archangel" exuding an astonishing aura was blocked by it for a while, and even repelled violently!


    However, since the plane of heaven decided to attack Mephisto, and even wanted to take the opportunity to take the scepter of hell, they naturally would not come empty-handed.


    I saw that the hell snake was raging on the battlefield, repelling an archangel with every breath or flick of its tail, and the aftermath of the attack flattened the surrounding buildings and burned them into ruins, those "archangels" suddenly Qiqi made a move, bursts of blazing holy light surged out from his body, gathering into an incomparably huge cross.


    And in the center of the cross made of bright brilliance, a real cross, as if made of platinum, is also condensed!


    With the appearance of this cross, the gigantic hell snake seemed to be restrained by some kind of terrifying power. It was stiff in the shining of the holy light, and its body was shrinking continuously. Finally, it rose into the air. , was nailed to that platinum cross, although he was still struggling, he still couldn''t get out!


    "kill!"


    After using the cross to fix the snake of hell, many archangels also attacked and killed Mephisto again.


    But due to the delay of the hell snake, at this moment when these archangels came to Mephisto again, Mephisto had already released the seal on the "beholder" Shuma Goras. The void in the room suddenly shattered, and the beholder, whose body was covered with tentacles and eyes, was distorted and indescribable, and exuded powerful and chaotic spiritual power, finally came to the world again!


    Afterwards, his roar also resounded through the sky: "Mephisto, you despicable bastard!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by this angry roar, "Beholder" Shuma Golas also launched a fierce attack.


    But his attack was not aimed at Mephitos, but swept towards those archangels.


    When there is no foreign enemy, there will be endless internal fighting, regardless of life or death. When there is a foreign enemy, we will join hands and share life and death.


    This is the eternal principle of the hell plane, and it is also the most fundamental reason why the hell dimension and many demon kings can still fight against the masters of the road in each dimension after the fall of Satan, and ensure their inviolability!


    Even though Mephisto just tried to kill this incarnation of "Beholder" Shuma Golas, but seeing the appearance of the [Heaven] powerhouse at this moment, "Beholder" Shuma Goras still has nothing to do. Launched an attack on those archangels without hesitation!


    The same is true for Mephisto. At this moment, he is not worried that the "beholder" Shuma Golas will harm him because of the incident just now. "Beholder" Shuma Golas!


    For a moment, the two great demon kings joined forces, and even the attacks of those archangels were temporarily resisted by them.


    But after all, it is only a temporary thing.


    [Heaven] The plane came prepared this time. Although they did not send the real bodies of the seven great angels under the throne of God, they also sent their core incarnations, and these core incarnations also received transformation and the blessing of God''s power , the strength soared.


    Coupled with the various artifacts carried by these archangels, in the case of mental arithmetic and unintentional, no matter how strong Mephisto and "Beholder" Shuma Goras are, they will be defeated sooner or later.


    And so it is.


    After only a few minutes of fierce fighting, the battle came to an end.


    The plane of [Heaven] became the winner of this battle, but they did not win completely, because at the end of the battle, "Beholder" Shuma Golas directly detonated this powerful core avatar, In this way, Mephisto won a glimmer of life, allowing him to escape into the dimensional crack with the scepter of hell.


    Although the powerful people from the [Heaven] plane also rushed into the dimensional cracks to continue chasing and killing Mephistos, given Mephisto''s strength and cunning, they may not be able to keep this powerful Lord of Demons behind. !


    And as the "beholder" Shuma Goras exploded, destroying several blocks, the urban area with a radius of more than 5,000 kilometers was reduced to ruins, and the remaining power enveloped the ruins, turning them into a Jedi. At the same time as those heavenly powerhouses continued to pursue Mephisto, Constantine, who had disappeared without a trace, appeared on the battlefield for the third time.


    He was holding a strange-looking golden oil lamp in his hand at the moment, and looking at the ruins shrouded in strange power after the self-explosion of "Beholder" Shuma Goras, a smug expression appeared on his face. smile.


    "Hey hey..."


    But before Constantine could laugh out loud, a wretched laugh came from not far behind him.


    Hearing this familiar laughter, Constantine''s expression changed slightly, and then he turned his head abruptly, only to see Corruption not far away looking at him with a smirk: "I knew you didn''t hit anything, you old Yinbi!" good idea!"


    And with the appearance of depravity, Huang Chang and others also appeared everywhere at the same time, and faintly surrounded Constantine.


    The so-called praying mantis catching cicadas and orioles are behind, they know Constantine too well, so after sealing the "beholder" Shuma Golas and fleeing the battlefield, they have been paying attention to the situation here, and witnessed everything that happened next.


    It wasn''t until Constantine reappeared at this moment that they also showed their figures.


    They want to see what the hell this guy is doing!

 Chapter 4238

    "Hey, what a coincidence."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Huang Shang and others, Constantine did not show any surprise, instead he grinned and said, "Don''t make it sound like I hurt you, I didn''t lie to you, I did help you Dealt with that big eyeball, didn''t you?"


    "As for what happened afterwards...that''s another matter."


    As Constantine said, he gently rubbed the golden oil lamp in his hand. In an instant, the candle on the oil lamp ignited without fire. Although the flame was not violent, it diffused a little golden light. At the same time, these golden lights seemed to explode As if it had some amazing devouring ability, the entire block shrouded in a strange purple-green radiance and terrifying power because of the "beholder" Shuma Golas trembled, and then the strange purple one after another The green light also began to be continuously sucked into the golden oil lamp.


    And with the continuous integration of these rays of light, the golden oil lamp also began to tremble slightly, and even weird patterns like tentacles and eyeballs began to appear on the surface of the lamp post of the oil lamp.


    Obviously, this guy Constantine not only cheated Mephisto, but was also prepared to bring this weird oil lamp to collect and devour the remaining power left by "Beholder" Shuma Goras'' self-destruction !


    This power should not be underestimated!


    "Sure enough, it''s your usual style..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "But you used us to deal with the beholders, and the last person enjoys the benefits alone, it seems unreasonable..."


    "The so-called seers get a share, we don''t count on the benefits from heaven, but the things here...we want half!"


    hum!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a figure suddenly appeared in the block shrouded in strange power. At the same time, a large amount of black and red mist began to permeate from his body, and began to spread rapidly in the block, and then engulfed the block Power in!


    It was the second personality who shot!


    As Huang Shang said, the so-called seer has a share, the power left by the "beholder" Shuma Golas'' self-explosion is extremely powerful, if used properly, it will definitely be a huge fortune, Huang Shang and others will naturally This scumbag, Constantine, will not be allowed to enjoy it all alone.


    But they didn''t want to completely tear themselves apart with Constantine. After all, this scumbag''s methods were too weird, and Huang Chang didn''t want to be his enemy if it wasn''t necessary.


    More importantly, their current strength has not yet recovered. Even without Constantine, they would not be able to swallow such a large amount of power, so it is only necessary for the second personality to swallow half of the power.


    "Well, who told you that you are my old friends who will live and die together."


    Just as Huang Chang was afraid of Constantine, Constantine was also extremely afraid of Huang Chang, so he didn''t show any displeasure when he heard Huang Chang''s words at this moment. Instead, he shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "But you can Be careful, this big eyeball is the representative of chaos, distortion and evil. His power is not so easy to swallow. If you are accidentally eroded by this power, you may become a monster like him. It won''t look good if you grow a few tentacles and eyeballs on your body..."


    "Don''t worry, we are sure of this."


    Huang Chang nodded, but did not show any worry.


    That''s right, their current strength has been suppressed, far inferior to that of the "beholder" Shuma Golas, but with the second personality''s means and supernatural powers, what remains of the "beholder" Shuma Golas'' self-explosion These powers are not enough to pose a threat to him.


    He''s more interested in something else now.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang showed a hint of curiosity, and asked Constantine: "By the way, it''s been a while since we parted last time. How has this time been? How did you leave Westward Journey? How is it related to the two dimensions of heaven and hell?"


    [Heaven] and [Hell] are quite famous and extremely powerful dimensions in the multiverse, and their influence is also extremely extensive. They even have their legends and shadows in many other dimensions. The earth also has legends of heaven and hell, as well as the existence of Satan and God.


    Huang Shang, who had "advanced training" in the arena of the planes, is no stranger to these two planes, but what he was curious about was how Constantine got involved with these two powerful planes and reached a certain kind of relationship with them. traded?


    You must know that these two dimensions can be regarded as the top ten existences even in the multiverse. It is very difficult and dangerous for ordinary strong people to contact and get in touch with these two dimensions, let alone reach a deal with them , and even designed to harm one of them.


    The degree of danger and difficulty of this kind of thing is far from enough to describe it as a chestnut from the fire, but how did Constantine achieve this with his strength?


    "This...it''s a long story..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine was silent for a moment, then exhaled a smoke ring, and said, "I can only say... a bit unlucky."


    At the beginning, he reached an agreement with Black Tinder, and in order to get something as a reward, he told Black Tinder where Huang Chang and others were located, and asked Black Tinder to intercept and kill Huang Chang and others.


    For Constantine, who is a scumbag, the life and death of Huang Shang and others is not important, what is important is his next "plan", not to mention that in his opinion, Huang Shang and others may not die in the hands of black tinder , after all, he... also saw that vague but clear future at that moment.


    Facts proved that his guess was correct, Huang Chang and others escaped from the black tinder''s interception.


    But he guessed the beginning of the matter but not the end of the matter. On that day, Huang Chang and others escaped from the black tinder, and the channel of different space also exploded because of that battle, resulting in an extremely terrifying space-time frenzy, which seriously affected the entire world. Constantine, who was also completing the teleportation in a different space, made him deviate from the original transmission channel and fell directly into the crack in the different space.


    In that case, even though Constantine had many cards to save his life, he still fell into an unknown and unfamiliar plane unstoppably swept by the turbulence of time and space.


    Only later did he know the name of this plane¡ªhell dimension!


    Yes, he fell into the hell dimension.


    Or to be more precise, it is one of the shards of the hell dimension¡ªthe demon realm controlled by the black heart demon!


    A human being with a flesh and blood body falls into the demon realm of the black heart demon. An ordinary person would be torn to pieces by countless hell demons in a matter of minutes, but who is Constantine? He made a bet with Satan, 246 had dinner with angels, the super scum who was chased and killed by both parties on Sunday, he might not be good in other things, but when it comes to deception and desperate survival, I am afraid no one can compare with him, so after going through big and small After dozens of life-and-death crises, and after killing countless demons, big and small, he finally got the approval of the Black Heart Demon with a human body, established himself in the Demon Realm, and became the "Military Advisor" of the Black Heart Demon.


    If the stories during this period were compiled into a book, it would be absolutely wonderful.


    And the story behind it is even more exciting!

 Chapter 4239

    The hell dimension is the cruelest dimension in many "multiverses". When Satan was still there, the hell dimension paid attention to the concept of "survival of the fittest, and the strongest is king". No matter what method anyone uses, as long as he can defeat his opponent, he can get Corresponding status and power, so the hell dimension is also the dimension with the most brutal competition and the most serious internal fighting among all dimensions.


    After the fall of Satan, many demon kings in the hell dimension competed for the title of Satan, and became the only master of the hell dimension to further carry forward this trend.


    Father kills son, son devours father, brothers fight and so on are common occurrences in this dimension of hell. In addition, the dimension of hell needs to face all aspects of attack and suppression from the dimension of heaven. Therefore, whether it is internally or externally, the hell dimension The competition and fighting have become more and more intense.


    And such a dimension of fighting each other by any means is undoubtedly the most suitable stage for Constantine, a "scumbag".


    After showing amazing cunning and ability, Constantine not only won the attention of the Black Heart Demon, but also was made a variety of slavery contracts by the Black Heart Demon, so he was completely controlled by the Black Heart Demon.


    Of course, in the dimension of hell, this is the standard configuration for "valued" subordinates.


    After all, in this dimension where "backstabbing" is proud, if you don''t impose such a lot of restrictive means on your subordinates, then how much you value him, you will die miserably in the end.


    Coupled with the astonishing cunning and weird methods shown by Constantine, even the Black Heart Demon who is far superior to him dare not underestimate him.


    However, even so, the Black Heart Demon finally fell.


    In the beginning, Constantine was indeed obedient to the Black Heart Demon, and helped the Black Heart Demon come up with many ingenious strategies. With the help of Constantine, the Black Heart Demon also won repeated battles against other demon kings, even It killed an old enemy and successfully swallowed the dimensional fragments of the demon king, and the limelight was the same for a while.


    The increase in strength and influence, as well as the self-confidence brought about by repeated victories, coupled with Constantine''s instigation, finally made the Black Heart Demon make the biggest decision in his history, and it was also the decision that he regretted the most later - he Decided to attack Mephisto!


    Mephisto is one of the most powerful and powerful demon kings in the dimension of hell. Even the Black Heart Demon, whose strength has been greatly increased with the help of Constantine, is far from being able to compare with him. However, due to Mephisto''s respect for the title of Satan Fighting and fighting with other demon kings gave the Black Heart Demon an excellent opportunity. Coupled with Constantine''s planning from the side, this made the Black Heart Demon sure that he could seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When Tor fought with other demon kings, he stole Mephisto''s hometown in one fell swoop, cut off his back road, devoured the dimensional fragments where Mephisto was located, and replaced it.


    With the help of Constantine, although this plan seemed extremely dangerous, the Black Heart Demon finally sneaked into the dimensional fragments of Mephisto and reached the core area without any danger. The "dimensional crystallization" in this core area, then he can become the master of this dimensional fragment.


    And then he did it!


    And then...he died!


    Because when the Black Heart Demon defeated the dimensional crystal with all his strength, he suddenly discovered that the dimensional crystal was actually a trap, which contained a very high concentration of "Archangel''s Blood", so that even if it was as strong as the Black Heart Demon was defeating that " After the "Dimension Crystal", he was also covered by a large amount of "Blood of the Archangel", and coupled with the amazing power erupted from the "Dimension Crystal", he was instantly severely injured.


    At the same time, Mephisto, who was supposed to be fighting abroad, also appeared in front of him!


    He was deeply injured, and he was in the dimension of others, and there was a huge gap in strength between the two. In this case, the Black Heart Demon had no hope of escaping at all, and was finally killed by Mephisto on the spot, and his Everything also became Mephisto''s spoils.


    And the instigator of all this is Constantine!


    The Black Heart Demon couldn''t figure out until his death how Constantine, who was far inferior to him, managed to break through the heavy restrictions without alarming him, and contacted Mephisto, thereby betraying him, if not He would not trust Constantine so easily, and eventually paid the price with his life for it.


    After helping Mephisto kill the Black Heart Demon, Constantine also became Mephisto''s right-hand man.


    However, with the lessons learned from the Black Heart Demon, Mephisto became more vigilant and valued Constantine.


    Moreover, he is also more enlightened and courageous than the Black Heart Demon. He even lifted the restriction on Constantine after Constantine helped him with several major events one after another, and upgraded him from his subordinate to a worthy partner.


    It''s just that he never imagined that he, who claims to be smart, wise and courageous, would fall into Constantine''s hands like the black heart demon.


    This is what Constantine experienced after he separated from Huang Shang and the others.


    Of course, Constantine omitted many details in his narration with Huang Shang, but even so, Huang Shang and others could fully feel the danger contained in his few words, which made them even Constantine''s character is full of contempt as always, but he still can''t help feeling a little admiration and admiration.


    This guy... is really powerful!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    In Constantine''s narration, the powerful evil forces shrouded in the streets were also swallowed by the second personality and the golden oil lamp in the hands of Constantine, and the broken streets gradually recovered from the strange brilliance, but they were still broken Unbearable.


    "Okay, it''s done, I''m going to slip away, or I will be miserable if that guy Mephisto finds me."


    Satisfied, Konstantin took away the oil lamp in his hand, smiled at Huang Chang, then seemed to think of something, and said suddenly: "By the way, as an old friend, I will send you a message for free..."


    Speaking of this, Constantine took a puff of cigarette, then spit it out, and said with a smile: "According to some gossip I got, you seem to have provoked that guy who plays black fire recently, right? Although he is currently being A Master of the Great Dao is entangled and cannot get out temporarily, but he has already sent the strongest [Fire Seed] under his command to trouble you."


    "Calculating the time, it will probably arrive in three to five days, and there is a high probability that I will come to you through this transit station."


    "So you''d better finish what you want to do as soon as possible, otherwise, if you are really approached by him, with your current strength..."


    "Tsk, then I can only wish you good luck!"


    In the smog, Constantine''s voice gradually weakened, and his figure disappeared without a trace along with the smoke, leaving only Huang Chang, whose face became extremely solemn because of the news of Constantine, and the others. people.


    ps: The unit has resigned, and it is handing over in the past two days, and it will be free next week, so you can start to worry about the explosion of code words.

 Chapter 4240

    As Constantine turned into bits of smoke and dissipated into the night sky, the faces of Huang Chang and the others became more solemn and fell into silence.


    After a while, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help asking: "What this guy said... is it true?"


    "He can tell us that we have offended the Black Tinder recently, and that the Black Tinder is being entangled by a master of the avenue, which is probably true."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said with serious eyes: "And even if it''s fake...we can''t bet!"


    The enmity between them and Black Tinder is getting deeper and deeper, and even destroyed the plan of Black Tinder to invade the "Great Meng World". Hongjun is entangled, but it is not impossible for him to send strong men under his command to chase and kill Huang Chang and others.


    After all, Huang Chang and others are now in the playground of the plane, and the [over-limit game hall] in the playground of the plane is a place that links various multiverses. Although Chang and the others had to pay a high price and take a great risk, he could afford such a price and risk!


    If they were Black Tinder, as long as they could kill Huang Chang and the others, no matter how much they would pay!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang slowly clenched his fists, looked at the gradually calming battlefield in the distance, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that we must hurry up and end this game!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Yurou, nodded, and said, "Yurou, take us back!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou nodded, and then waved her right hand, and blue light surged out, covering Huang Chang and the others.


    The next moment, Lan Guang, Huang Chang and others disappeared together.


    Not long after, those strong men from all walks of life who had already noticed the movement here, but had been afraid to come to check the situation, finally had the courage to come to check the situation, but now there are only ruins left here, and there is no one left. Traces are gone.


    ...


    At the same time that Huang Chang and the others returned to the underground base, the unexpected incident of [Hunter Invasion] also ended.


    In fact, the sudden incident this time was originally caused by the conspiracy between the [Heaven] plane, the [Hell] plane, and Constantine. It is a cover, and its real purpose is to [Heaven] and Constantine join hands to deal with Mephisto and [Beholder] Shuma Goras.


    But now, as the core incarnation of [Beholder] Shuma Goras blew himself up and fell, Mephisto fled in embarrassment, and many powerhouses in heaven chased after him. This time the [Hunter Invasion] incident naturally followed. It came to an end, although there are still many [hunters] staying in this world, taking the creatures of this world as prey, but it doesn''t matter anymore.


    At least for Huang Shang and others.


    After learning the news from Constantine, the most important thing for them now is to improve their own strength as soon as possible, and then end the game before the strong enemy arrives.


    In this way, at least you don¡¯t have to face the threat of the terrifying and powerful enemy directly in this [over-limit game hall]. Once you complete the task, return to the playground of the plane, and restore your own strength, then even if the enemy has the strength comparable to the Lord of the Great Dao , Huang Chang and others may not be incapable of fighting!


    And if you want to end this game as soon as possible, the only way is to find a way to eliminate those competitors in large numbers, and then speed up the process of this game until the winner is decided!


    So after returning to the underground base, Huang Chang and the others immediately took action.


    First of all, Zhuge Youlong and others, they are naturally taking the time to use the points they got in this battle to improve their own strength. The hunting along the way and the large-scale hunting outside by the Xiadiegu Corps and Baili Mingyu Mechanical Corps still provided everyone with nearly ten million points, which was enough to make up for the loss of everyone in the previous battle of the big snake.


    In addition, Xia Die and Hua Yuan are respectively refining and familiarizing themselves with the Bachi Mirror and Tiancongyun Sword. One of these two artifacts has a powerful power of time, and the other is indestructible. threat.


    But when it comes to gains, Huang Chang and No. 2 Personality have gained the most from this emergency!


    Not to mention the second personality, not only the powerful evil thoughts in Orochi, but also the majestic power he swallowed from the self-destruction of [Beholder] Shuma Goras, are enough to give him a qualitative leap in strength, even if Being able to fully digest these powers, he has almost returned to 80% of the peak period in terms of pure state and cultivation, but without the blood umbrella and other treasures in hand, his overall strength has declined.


    But even so, this level of strength is enough for him to go head-to-head with any top powerhouse, and he can even fight against top powerhouses like Saitama or Kakarot.


    As for Huang Chang, his harvest may not be less than that of the second personality.


    ...


    At this moment, in the underground base, Huang Chang and others have already arranged a complicated and huge magic circle, and in the center of the magic circle, the tall and pale figure of the big snake is being restrained by energy light chains. His body was full of pain and struggle, but he was still unable to break through the shackles of these energy light chains, and every time he struggled, the black lines on his body would shine a little bit of black light, causing his struggling strength to dissipate suddenly, and then to bring great pain.


    And such futile struggle and severe pain also made the big snake more angry and unwilling, and the evil thoughts in his heart surged crazily!


    "Don''t look at us like that..."


    "Don''t forget, you delivered it yourself!"


    Seeing the big snake''s reluctance, anger, and frantic struggle, Huang Chang shook his head lightly and said, "But...it''s okay, don''t worry, you will be free soon!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang nodded to the people distributed in the underground base.


    The next moment, everyone took out a set of Dragon Balls and began to make wishes!


    hold head high!


    In an instant, the bright brilliance shot up into the sky, and the dragon balls also gathered together in the wide and tall underground base with these brilliance, and turned into several huge dragons, which almost filled the space that had been occupied by Huang Shang and others. The expansion is extremely huge, even an underground base that is almost like a small world.


    "Shenlong!"


    "Use your strength to perfect my formation!"


    As several dragons appeared and flooded the underground base, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted loudly.


    "as you wish!"


    The next moment, the voice of the dragon sounded from all directions, and then a burst of blazing light surged out from the dragons and merged into the circle arranged by Huang Chang, which was limited by Huang Chang''s cultivation and Some materials were insufficient, and the large formation that could not operate perfectly began to bloom with brilliance, and then it operated perfectly.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as Huang Chang''s square array began to operate perfectly, the light chains connected to the big snake also burst into dazzling brilliance, and it seemed to start to pull some power from the big snake, allowing the big snake''s body to start Trembling violently, and finally couldn''t help but howl in pain!


    ps: The resignation procedures have been completed, and the explosion at home will start tomorrow, so stay tuned!

 Chapter 4241

    Huang Chang was originally an expert in the way of formation, and he also had an independent world himself, so he knew very well how to draw out the power belonging to the "world" in the big snake.


    I saw at this moment, under the full power of his formation, one after another of bright and dazzling light began to surge out from the light chains linked to the big snake, and then these lights began to flow continuously, and it turned into a world phantom.


    And then, in this big formation, the other end of the light chain began to link to Huang Chang''s body, and then these rays of light also converged towards Huang Chang, and the phantom of the world slowly shrouded Huang Chang''s body. clothes.


    "No!"


    "That''s my strength!"


    "You can''t take it away!"


    Realizing that Huang Chang was actually trying to seize his own world power, the big snake was furious, and at the same time, an unprecedented fear emerged in his heart!


    You must know that as a "God", the reason why he can be immortal and immortal is because of the power of the world in his body, which allows him to live and die with the world he is in. As long as the world is immortal, then he is eternal .


    But at this moment, this terrifying human being in front of him can actually deprive him of this power¡ªthis is killing him!


    Thinking of this, the big snake became more and more angry and frightened, then struggled crazily, and endless evil thoughts surged out, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    But in the next second, the raging evil thoughts that swept out seemed to be swallowed by the void of the big formation like a sponge that encountered water. Swept out, and then all of them were included in the umbrella by the second personality holding a weird black umbrella.


    This black umbrella is a magic weapon created by the second personality temporarily combining some magic weapons with the remains of the beholder, and then using the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu as the core. Although it is not as powerful as the blood umbrella, it also has the ability to swallow evil thoughts. In his current state, he can still use it.


    "asshole!"


    Seeing this scene, the big snake became more and more angry, and tried to mobilize those evil thoughts to prevent the second personality from swallowing it!


    But it''s no use at all!


    Today''s Orochi has been controlled by the demonic seed of the second personality. Although he still has a certain degree of self-awareness, he is already a fish on the board under the shackles of this large formation, and can only be slaughtered by Huang Chang and others. The surging evil thoughts he mobilized at this moment were also caused by Huang Chang and others'' deliberate indulgence, in order to allow the second personality to swallow more evil thoughts and become stronger!


    And Orochi soon realized this!


    But even if he realizes this, he is still powerless to change the status quo. Even under the influence of the second personality "demon seed", he can''t even control his emotions and evil thoughts. He can only watch the power of the world in his body The power of evil thoughts and evil thoughts was drawn by this large formation, and then divided up by Huang Chang and the second personality.


    Finally, after a whole night of refinement, Orochi, the real top powerhouse, disappeared under Huang Chang''s refinement, and all the power and evil thoughts of the world became Huang Chang and the second personality. nourishment!


    ...


    "The familiar power... is back!"


    Feeling the power of the world lingering in his body, Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    The next moment, the phantom of the world behind him materialized in an instant, and then expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, everyone present felt that the world was changing, and they came to a vast and wild world in an instant.


    Of course, this so-called vastness is only a relative term. In fact, although Huang Chang used the power of the big snake to re-open up his own world, this world is far from comparable to the chaotic world, and the overall area is only Tens of millions of square kilometers, at the same time, the world is desolate, without any vitality, and the laws and elemental power between heaven and earth are also quite weak.


    But even so, this is an independent world. In this world, Huang Chang can mobilize a certain amount of power in the world for his own use, thus exerting extremely strong combat effectiveness!


    Don''t forget, he''s already very good at this!


    And with the blessing of the power of the world, at this moment, Huang Chang really has the capital to fight against the world''s top powerhouses, even super powerhouses!


    In addition to him, Xia Die, who holds a eight-foot mirror in her hand and has mastered the powerful power of time, can also match the top powerhouse to a certain extent, and even escape from the hands of the super powerhouse.


    As for the second personality, his harvest will never be smaller than that of Huang Chang. He has absorbed the power of two top powerhouses one after another, and he has mastered the eight-foot Qiong Gouyu, even if he meets someone like Saitama and Kakarot For a strong man, he may not be incapable of fighting.


    Coupled with the blessing of resurrection coins, he even has a chance to defeat the opponent!


    At this point, Huang Shang and other talents finally have the "chips" to speed up the game, and even win the final victory!


    Coupled with the "bad news" brought by Constantine, Huang Chang and the others, who had just refined the big snake and greatly increased their strength, immediately started to act!


    As a result, the city, which was already restless, also completely fell into the surging undercurrent in their plan.


    ...


    In a park somewhere in the city, a group of people are gathering here.


    These people have different shapes, some look very ordinary, and some are very strong, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have a tattoo of a twelve-legged spider!


    This is the top dark organization from the hunter world - the Phantom Brigade!


    Only after going through a few special events, the members of the Phantom Brigade have suffered a lot of casualties, only a few people are left, and the leader is the creator of the brigade¡ªKrollo Rushiru!


    At this moment, he was sitting on a stone statue, flipping through the books in his hands, with a slight smile on his face, and said: "This world is really more exciting than we imagined, and all kinds of magical abilities are really dazzling... ...However, this world is more dangerous than we imagined, and we have suffered a lot of damage in just a few days, so I decided to change the next action plan."


    Kuroro Rushiru has a very special ability called "Cheats of Thieves", which can directly capture other people''s abilities and seal them in the book in his hand, and then use this ability to use it.


    Speaking of it, it was somewhat similar to the small bronze mirror made by Huang Chang.


    And in this world, his ability has also been brought into full play. He can deprive him of all kinds of abilities derived from various strong men, and then seal them in the "Cheats of Thieves", and finally become his own. Ability.


    It is also because of this that after several battles, his current strength has been greatly improved, and this improvement in strength has also bred his greater ambitions.


    The next moment, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and there was a gleam of ambition in his eyes: "According to our previous investigation, we can find that the powerful people from all walks of life who came to this world not only possess extremely powerful strength, but also many of them have There are also some extremely powerful treasures. In my opinion, instead of competing with those terrifying monsters for the so-called number one in the world, it is better to target other contestants, as long as they can deprive them of their abilities and take their treasures , our strength will inevitably become stronger and stronger!"


    In these few days of fighting, Kuroro Rousilu has witnessed the terrifying strength of those top fighters, so he no longer has the idea of ??competing for the title of the world''s No. The idea of ??the treasure in hand.


    After all, their Phantom Troupe makes a living by hunting treasures!


    And hearing the words of Kurolo Lucilu, the eyes of everyone in the Phantom Brigade also lit up.


    Like Kurolo Lucilu, they are also aware of the huge gap between themselves and those top powerhouses. If they continue to compete, what awaits them is likely to be the fate of defeat, although the members of the Phantom Troupe are not afraid Die, but they don''t want to die so meaninglessly.


    So at this moment, what Kurolo Luxilu said is also in line with their wishes!


    Clap clap!


    However, just as Chrollo Luxilu stated his plan and was about to discuss with everyone who should attack next, bursts of soft applause suddenly sounded from the darkness.


    "As expected of the Phantom Troupe..."


    "It''s really to my liking!"


    With the sound of applause, a figure slowly emerged from the shadows of the woods, walked towards him under the vigilant eyes of everyone in the Phantom Brigade, and grinned: "It''s not in vain. I will go there myself... tonight, It''s going to be fun!"


    The person who came was none other than the second personality whose strength increased after devouring the power of the beholder and the big snake!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4242

    The only way to speed up the game is to find a way to eliminate those contestants as much as possible outside the arena.


    Before this, Huang Shang and others did not do this because their strength and background were relatively insufficient. After all, speeding up the process of the game meant that they would have a greater chance of encountering those top powerhouses or even super powerhouses. At that time, it will be against them.


    But now they are entitled to do so!


    As for the vast majority of contestants, Huang Chang and the others didn''t even have to go out in person, even the Gu worm army under Xia Die''s command and the mechanical army created by Baili Mingyu were enough to take them down, not to mention there were many others. There are a few weirdos at their disposal, and only some contestants with real strength and outstanding means are worthy of their hands.


    For example, the Phantom Troupe in front of you.


    ...


    "Arrogant guy!"


    "Punch me first before talking!"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of the second personality who appeared to be extremely arrogant, everyone in the Spider Brigade changed their faces, and their personality was the most irritable, and they lost to Huang Shang and others not long ago, so they were already full of anger "Wo Jin" shouted angrily, stomped on the ground, jumped up and punched the second personality.


    Behind him, the rest of the brigade also attacked the second personality from all angles at the same time.


    Although everyone in the brigade has a bad character and does all kinds of evil, but they have been doing evil outside for many years, their combat experience and mutual understanding are extraordinary. They are like different legs on a spider. Once one person makes a move, the attacks of the others will also will follow.


    "Tsk, I hate this kind of guy who only relies on his body to be reckless."


    However, looking at Wo Jin who threw his fists and the people in the brigade behind Wo Jin, the second personality curled his lips, and then waved his hand lightly.


    In an instant, a black line spurted out from his fingertips, and it sank directly into the center of Wo Jin''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, Wo Jin''s eyes directly turned into a strange black and red color, and his forward body froze suddenly, standing on the spot, and turned around without hesitation, and then turned around with his strong body As a human shield, he directly protected the second personality, forcibly blocking the attacks of everyone in the brigade.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that Wojin deserves to be the strongest person in the brigade. Even if he resisted the attacks of everyone with his body, he blocked them abruptly at this moment. hand, but it still showed his tyrannical physique!


    "Tsk, let''s stop now..."


    "There is no evil spider brigade, but there are women''s benevolence. It seems that I expect a little more from you..."


    "But...it doesn''t matter."


    Standing behind Wo Jin, looking at the brigade members who were full of shock and anger, and even the color of fear emerging from the depths of their eyes, the second personality shook his head in disappointment, and then waved his right hand, endless black and red The brilliance surged out from his hands, then soared into the sky, condensed into a huge black umbrella in midair, and enveloped the entire battlefield.


    The next moment, within the black umbrella, bursts of roaring, wailing and screaming roared continuously, but stopped abruptly in a short period of time.


    And with the disappearance of these voices, the black umbrella made of energy also shrank rapidly, and finally turned into an ordinary size, and under the black umbrella was the second personality who reappeared, and at this moment he was holding the black umbrella in one hand , and the other hand is holding a book and flipping through it, showing a hint of interest.


    This book is the "Cheats of Thieves" written by Kuroro Rushiru, head of the Spider Brigade.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this moment, the second personality is not the only one who is attacking in this city, Huang Chang and others are also hunting their own targets.


    In a relatively remote area of ??the city, there is an independent three-story western-style building. At the moment, in the attic of the western-style building, the sound of the counter is ticking.


    The counter is placed on the wooden table in the attic, and there is a silver gun beside the wooden table. This silver-white gun is inlaid with golden silk thread, outlining the name of the craftsman.


    Forged from Ionian copper, this weapon is a true work of art, bursting with magical powers, and its master, the man with the silver mask, is from the world of League of Legends. Powerful and most elegant gunner - Jhin.


    In the sudden incident last night, he harvested the lives and souls of a large number of exotic creatures with this artwork with only four bullets, which made their lives eternally engraved in this gun, and at the same time made this Take the gun, and he himself becomes stronger!


    But the next moment, the instinct of being a top powerhouse made him stop wiping the gun, the pupils behind the mask shrank for the first time, and he turned his head to look not far away.


    But there, Baili Mingyu, who was also holding a gun, had silently appeared by the door, then looked at Jin who was cleaning the gun, smiled slightly, and said: "It''s okay, wipe the gun first, the rest I''ll talk about it later!"


    ...


    After a while, intensive gunshots sounded in the attic.


    It''s just that the gunfire only lasted for a moment and then stopped abruptly, and the entire attic fell into a deathly silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And the same thing is happening all over the city.


    Huang Chang, Zhuge Youlong, Xia Die, Fallen, Ling, Yurou...


    They all found those contestants who were judged to be "dangerous" through intelligence collection and analysis. It will make a lot of noise, and even attract the attention of Kakarot and others, which will cause them a lot of trouble, so they can only do it themselves.


    And with their strength, it can be said that there is almost no difficulty in trying to win these people without thinking about mental arithmetic.


    In this way, with the passage of time, the contestants in the entire city also began to "miraculously disappear", as if the entire city had turned into a terrifying monster, devouring countless lives in the shadows that people couldn''t see.


    Finally, one day passed, and the third round of knockout rounds began.


    But unlike the previous two knockout rounds where they entered the waiting room and were immediately greeted by their opponents, this time Huang Chang and the others actually waited for more than 20 minutes for their opponents after entering the competition waiting room!


    And the instigator of all this is Huang Chang and others!


    Due to a large number of contestants "disappearing for no reason", they were unable to participate and were automatically abstained. In this case, the competition needed to constantly replace and screen opponents for Huang Shang and others. The contestants who "survived" in "Elimination Action" appeared in front of them.


    As for this, Huang Chang and the others did not dare to be careless.


    Because all the weaker contestants were eliminated yesterday by their subordinates or by them personally, and the remaining contestants are all extremely strong without exception, even enough to cause Huang Shang and others Threat exists.


    Such an opponent, even if it is as strong as Huang Chang and others, it is definitely not an easy task to take it down silently. In addition, the number is not much, so Huang Chang and others kept them. Come down, this will also reduce the risk of them encountering Kakarot and others.


    It''s just that even though they were prepared in their hearts, after seeing the contestants appearing on the field at this moment, the eyes of Huang Chang and others became more serious!


    These three guys...


    It''s not easy to deal with!


    ps: The outbreak has begun, this is the first update!

 Chapter 4243

    The battlefield where Huang Chang and others competed this time was a ruined battlefield full of wreckage and weapon fragments, and in their distance, three tall figures had already appeared in their eyes.


    These three figures were too tall and eye-catching, so even though they were far apart, Huang Chang and the others still saw them at a glance and recognized their origins.


    The leader is tall, bare-chested, with scars all over his majestic body, a white coat on his back, and two unique white beards that look like sharp knives on his mouth. The man with a big knife like a Guandao, full of domineering, people dare not ignore, is the most popular and one of the most powerful characters in the "One Piece" series - the eternal white beard, Edward Newgate!


    And behind Edward Newgate, there were two people following.


    One of them has golden hair that is as brilliant as a lion, and the hair reaches the ground, even his eyebrows and beard are golden, and the strange thing is that there is a rudder inserted on his head, and his feet are It seemed to be cut off by some kind of sharp blade, with two long swords stuck in it, and there was an exaggerated smile on his face, which looked extremely strange.


    This is the "Golden Lion" Shiji, a big pirate who was once as famous as Whitebeard, and his strength is also extremely powerful!


    But even such an eye-catching and eccentric "Golden Lion" Shi Ji couldn''t hide the "light" of the people around him.


    It was a giant who was eight or nine meters tall, but this giant had pink curly hair, thick lipstick and light purple eye shadow. Wearing a pirate hat and a large pink dress, she looks incredibly large and eccentric!


    She is the only female among the "Four Emperors", a terrifying existence called "Natural Destroyer" and "Evil God"-Charlotte Lingling!


    And these three people are the opponents of Huang Chang and others this time!


    ...


    "Damn, this luck is too good..."


    Seeing them appearing in the distance, they also found themselves and others, but they still came slowly and unhurriedly, as if they were not participating in a battle, but the three top experts who were going to participate in a trip or a tea party, Baili Mingyu swallowed subconsciously, and a solemn look flashed in his eyes.


    Although they were mentally prepared, the strength of these three people was still too strong!


    Whether it is Whitebeard, Golden Lion, or Charlotte Lingling, they all possess extremely powerful fruit power, and their own strength is also extremely terrifying. At the same time, they have grown up from countless battles, and they have rich combat experience Desperate, it can be called one of the top powerhouses in the world of "One Piece".


    Facing such a strong player, even if they were as strong as Huang Chang and others, they would not be sure of winning if the resurrection coins could not take effect in the competition.


    But fortunately, this situation is not the worst among the countless battles they have experienced in their lives.


    Even such a powerful enemy can''t extinguish the fighting spirit in their hearts!


    "According to the original plan, let me go first!"


    After a while, Baili Mingyu took a deep breath, grinned, and said, "I grew up watching "One Piece", and being able to fight against them can be regarded as fulfilling a childhood dream of mine..."


    After finishing speaking, Baili Mingyu walked forward, waved his hands at the same time, and said, "Let me see how strong they are!"


    ...


    "What a lively young man!"


    Seeing Baili Mingyu lead the way towards him and the others, Baibeard and the others were also taken aback for a moment, and then Baibeard grinned even more, and said, "Seeing them is like seeing us back then... how about it, which one of you Interested in trying it?"


    "Jie ha ha ha ha..."


    Hearing what the white beard said, Shiji with exaggerated blond hair suddenly burst into laughter, and then took dancing steps, using the sharp blades of his feet as his feet, and jumped into the air with a light leap , flew towards Baili Mingyu, and at the same time said without looking back: "Don''t waste time, let me deal with them... Jiehahahaha!"


    Shiji is a "fluttering fruit" capable person, who has the ability to float. Not only can he or objects float in the air without gravity, but he can also control the objects he touches to float. What''s more frightening is that there is no upper limit for this kind of floating Yes, in the anime, he even suspends dozens of islands at an altitude of 10,000 meters all year round, which shows how terrifying his strength is.


    But at this moment, he floated to a place less than 100 meters away from Zhuge Youlong almost in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the long golden hair behind him rose up without wind, like tentacles, directly touching the battlefield at an astonishing speed. On those stones, corpses, and all kinds of broken weapons!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    The next moment, these stones, corpses and weapons flew into the air, and then swept towards Baili Mingyu at an astonishing speed.


    "Well done!"


    However, in the face of all kinds of boulders, corpses and weapons that swept across the sky, Baili Mingyu showed a hint of excitement, and then waved his right hand, and capsules shot out from his hand, and then flew in midair. It exploded loudly, turning into countless nano-robots like silver mosquitoes, and in a very short period of time gathered into small floating turrets, and then pointed the muzzle at the lasing turrets. objects of all kinds, and fire violently!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, countless energy beams shot out, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, and finally directly bombarded those stones, weapons and wreckage.


    Even though those stones, weapons and wreckage were blessed with Shiji''s ability, they couldn''t resist such fierce artillery fire at this moment. In the blink of an eye, there were waves of earth-shattering roars, and those stones, weapons and corpses almost directly Engulfed by endless brilliance, and then completely annihilated.


    At the same time, the energy radiance continued to sweep towards Shiji at an astonishing speed.


    "Is it this weird technology again?"


    "This world...is really interesting, Jiehahahaha!"


    But also facing the overwhelming energy beams that swept across the sky, Shi Ji let out an excited laugh, and then suddenly pressed his hands on the ground and lifted them vigorously.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, an entire piece of ground was directly shattered, soaring into the air, and heading towards those energy beams.


    Afterwards, amidst the overwhelming and deafening roar, the ground lifted up by Shiji and those energy beams ruthlessly bombarded together, and then exploded and annihilated each other continuously.


    But at the same moment, like a weightless ghost, a figure appeared directly behind Baili Mingyu at an unbelievable speed, and then grinned: "I found you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Ji turned around and was connected to the broken leg as a prosthesis. The sharp blades named "Sakura Ten" and "Mukur" cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and slashed hard at Baili Ming Yu''s body!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4244

    oom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Baili Mingyu''s figure was instantly chopped into pieces by the double blades on Shi Ji''s feet.


    But the next moment, Shi Ji seemed to ignite a gunpowder magazine, and a violent explosion erupted from Baili Mingyu''s severed body, and the terrifying flames and energy torrents instantly engulfed Shi Ji''s figure.


    At the same time, with the refraction of rays of light, Baili Mingyu''s figure appeared not far from the battlefield, and at the same time, some seemingly invisible nano-robots also appeared in the void.


    The power of science and technology exerted to the extreme is not inferior to any magic or Taoism. Just now, Baili Mingyu used the projection and simulation technology of nano-robots to "invisible" himself, and at the same time used a large number of nano-robots to construct a substitute, and attracted Shiji to take action. Thus detonating that double to attack Skee.


    Shi Ji would never have imagined that when he raised a huge ground to cover Baili Mingyu''s vision, and then went around to attack, Baili Mingyu also used the moment when he lost his vision to complete all this, thus laying down a Traps wait for Shiji to enter the set!


    It''s just that a strong man like Shi Ji can''t solve it with this level of attack alone!


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Shi Ji''s figure rushed out from the blazing flames and energy brilliance. Although his whole body looked a little embarrassed, and his long golden hair was also a little burnt black, there was no sign of his body. Too many scars.


    Obviously, even the violent explosion just now couldn''t really hurt Shiji!


    And through the energy detection, Baili Mingyu can clearly see that a powerful energy is surrounding Shiji''s body, forming a force field like a powerful shield. It is this powerful and solid force field that helps Shiji Blocked the terrible explosion just now!


    This is the ability that only the top powerhouses in the world of "One Piece" can master - armed domineering!


    Armed color domineering can enhance personal defense, acting like invisible armor; it can also evolve into attack power, and then compete with devil fruit ability users, and even touch the entity of "natural" ability users, it is the most powerful in the world of One Piece One of the abilities that can only be mastered by the top powerhouses!


    It''s just that Shi Ji didn''t get too seriously hurt at this moment, but he looked at Baili Mingyu with surprise in his eyes: "You... aren''t human?"


    You must know that he has "knowledge-colored domineering", this ability can greatly improve his five senses, let him feel the atmosphere around him strongly, and even sense the enemy''s gaze and the flow of power in his body, so as to further judge the enemy Actions.


    But this ability seemed to be ineffective in front of Baili Mingyu. He clearly felt that Baili Mingyu was standing there before, so he launched an attack, but he didn''t expect to fall into this guy''s trap!


    There is only one explanation - the young man in front of him is not human!


    "Of course I''m a human being, but things like knowledge and domineering don''t work very well sometimes..."


    Baili Mingyu has watched "One Piece", so he knows what Shi Ji is wondering about, but he will not tell the other party about his half-human, half-mechanical situation, instead he smiled lightly and said: "Come on, the warm-up is over, next Have some fun!"


    As the voice fell, Baili Mingyu waved his right hand again, and more space capsules shot out and exploded one after another. Endless nano-robots emerged from them, turned into overwhelming silver powder, and then formed huge machines one by one. The body rushed towards Shi Ji.


    With Baili Mingyu''s ability, he has already integrated the power of Tinder with his own technology, and can even directly use nano-robots to build powerful Autobots or Decepticons to fight for him!


    It''s just that although these robots seem powerful, they are just a bunch of moving toys to Shi Ji''s level of powerhouse!


    I saw that under the effect of the fruit ability, Shiji was like a weightless ghost, avoiding the attacks of those giant robots with amazing speed and unbelievably weird posture, and at the same time, his hair or limbs would be in the air. In the process of avoiding, they touched these robots, and then these robots also shot up into the sky under the effect of the fruit power, smashing towards Baili Mingyu like metal hills.


    But the next moment, Baili Mingyu waved his hand, and those robots disintegrated in mid-air, turning into countless nano-robots again, without hurting Baili Mingyu at all.


    At the same time, Shi Ji followed him like a shadow again, and killed Baili Mingyu at an astonishing speed. The two knives on his feet drew a cold light, pointing directly at Baili Mingyu''s vitals.


    Shi Ji has an armed domineering bodyguard, and he is not afraid of being injured by the explosion just because he missed the auxiliary car just like before. On the contrary, in his opinion, as long as he keeps pressing Baili Mingyu to fight, he will be able to find Baili Mingyu''s flaw sooner or later , so as to find the real body, and then he only needs to kill Baili Mingyu once, and then the battle will be over.


    To put it simply, he can make countless mistakes, but Baili Mingyu can only make one mistake.


    Of course, this is just the situation in his eyes!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under Shi Ji''s fierce pursuit, the clones created by Baili Mingyu were destroyed one by one. Although he could still create a large number of clones, it was clear that Shi Ji had already detected some flaws in the battle by relying on his knowledge and arrogance. Every time, he was getting closer and closer to Baili Mingyu''s body.


    Finally, after a while, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Shi Ji, who was originally blasting towards Baili Mingyu''s clone, suddenly turned around as if ignoring gravity, and his whole body cut through the void at an extremely fast speed, and then With a twist of his body, the sharp blades on his legs slashed into the void.


    That''s where Baili Mingyu''s body is!


    It''s just that Shi Ji didn''t expect that the feeling of sharp blades breaking his body didn''t appear. Instead, the sharp blades on his legs seemed to hit something extremely hard, making a loud noise, and then he was blocked .


    The next moment, a light and shadow twisted in the void, and a huge demon with wings on its back, whose body was covered by metal and exoskeleton, appeared like a steel demon.


    This is Baili Mingyu''s real body!


    Or to be more precise, it is his true body after fusing with super ultimate demonic beasts, transforming and strengthening them!


    In this state, even with his own strength alone, Baili Mingyu is enough to compete with the top powerhouses!


    "Okay, the power of science and technology is still weak after all..."


    "Then... let''s get real!"


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu, who blocked Shiji''s heavy blow with his huge steel wings, grinned. The smile on his devil-like face looked so ferocious and terrifying. At the same time, he raised his right hand, pointed at Shiji and shouted angrily: "Argonaut Flame!"


    Argonaut Flame is the unique killer move of the ultra-ultimate demonic beast. The black flame released has extremely terrifying high temperature and corrosion ability, which can almost burn everything. With the blessing of Baili Mingyu, this kind of flame The power became even more astonishing, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a terrifying black fire dragon and swept towards Shiji!


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 4245

    "What a tough guy!"


    Facing the sweeping black flames, Shi Ji, as a top powerhouse, felt a huge threat for the first time, which made him dare not easily try to resist this move with armed domineering, but suddenly accelerated and retreated , At the same time, he made a somersault-like movement in the process of retreating, and pressed his hands directly on the ground as his body fell.


    boom!


    In an instant, the ground shook violently, and the whole ground was lifted up like a piece of paper with a large amount of land, like a small mountain rising from the ground, and smashed hard at Baili Mingyu.


    Just the next second, Baili Mingyu, who was trailing behind the black fire dragon, also directly manipulated the blazing fire dragon to hit the hill, and then amidst the earth-shattering roar, the terrifying black fire dragon cut into the butter as if it had been heated. Like a butter knife, he sank directly into the thick and huge ground without much resistance, while Baili Mingyu continued to follow the fire dragon, penetrating the entire ground in the blink of an eye , continue to kill Shiji.


    It''s just that with the help of the power of Piao Piao Fruit, Shi Ji''s speed is too fast, and he completely ignores gravity, and can make all kinds of incredible dodge moves. Therefore, even though Baili Mingyu''s black fire dragon is invincible, it is still difficult to catch up with Shi Ji. base pace.


    "It''s boring to run away like this!"


    Seeing that Shi Ji had been on the run, avoiding the edge for the time being, and unwilling to confront him head-on, Baili Mingyu frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice: "If that''s the case, then I have to use other methods!"


    After the voice fell, the countless nano-robots controlled by him also started to operate again, and then quickly gathered in mid-air, and finally assembled into small floating mechanical platforms, and instantly stirred up endless electric lights, linking each other, and finally transformed into For a gigantic thunder and lightning net that enveloped the entire battlefield.


    This kind of lightning produced by special means not only contains extremely strong destructive power, but also has extremely strong disturbing power, but at the same time, it is an absolute power that can be directly absorbed by Baili Mingyu and all the mechanical creations present. Canon, so in just an instant, this battlefield became the main battlefield exclusively for Baili Mingyu and his mechanical creations.


    I saw that under the cover of this thunder and lightning net, those suspended mechanical platforms also began to extend one by one forts, aiming at Shi Ji and continuously releasing fiery plasma impacts. And in this process, Shi Ji, who was also shrouded in a large lightning grid, also felt numbness all over his body. Although he was protected by armed domineering, this level of strength was not enough to hurt him, but it was enough to fight against him. It interfered with his speed to a certain extent.


    "asshole!"


    Feeling the paralysis brought by the electric current, Shiji was furious, his long golden hair opened like a lion, moved with the wind, and then touched various objects on the battlefield one by one , and then those sundries soared into the sky one after another, and shot towards the mechanical floating platforms with lightning nets at an astonishing speed, although most of the objects were released by the lightning nets and those mechanical floating platforms halfway The plasma that came out was shredded, but many mechanical floating platforms were directly destroyed and exploded!


    However this is of no use at all!


    The most frightening thing about mechanical civilization is its continuous "explosive force" ability. Even though Shiji can destroy part of the mechanical floating platform, at the same time, more nano-robots gather together to form more The mechanical floating platform released a more powerful electric current and swept towards Shiji.


    Not only that, but at this moment, there are many nano-robots that have condensed mechanical bodies similar to silver long shuttles. These mechanical bodies look ordinary, but their speed is extremely amazing, even not inferior to Shiji, although the steering is not Shiji was nimble, and would often be dodged by him, but still some silver long shuttles hit Shiji''s body, and then exploded.


    Shi Ji has an armed domineering bodyguard, one or two impacts and explosions are not enough to affect him, but he is also a flesh and blood body, if this continues, Shi Ji will be consumed by Baili Mingyu sooner or later!


    Shi Ke knew this very well!


    So in the next moment, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and instead of dodging, he jumped to kill Baili Mingyu.


    Although Baili Mingyu''s strength makes him afraid, and the terrifying Hei Yan is extremely dangerous, but the only way to win now is to fight head-on and kill Baili Mingyu!


    "Lion Wei Dijuan!"


    At the moment of rushing towards Baili Mingyu, Shi Ji also touched the bottom with his hands again, and shouted loudly. In an instant, large areas of the earth began to crumble, and then rose into the sky, forming huge stone lions one by one. He opened his mouth wide and bit towards Baili Mingyu!


    This is exactly Shiji''s unique move - the lion''s majesty the land scroll!


    It''s just that although the power of these lions is astonishing, Baili Mingyu, who is fused with super-ultimate demonic beasts, is not easy to deal with. The next moment, Endless Hei Yan split and turned into black fire dragons, fiercely fighting those stone lions. Bang together!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, those stone lions and black fire dragons exploded one after another, countless rubble and flames swept away in all directions, as if covering the whole world.


    "Lion Chikiriya!"


    And amidst the violent explosion, Shi Ji''s voice sounded again, and he was suspended in the midair, his feet were constantly waving, and the two famous swords under his feet unexpectedly surged out one after another incomparably blazing, as if indestructible, golden The sword light swept towards Baili Mingyu at an astonishing speed!


    "Darkness expands!"


    Facing the sword light that cut through the flames and gravel at an astonishing speed, Baili Mingyu''s eyes froze, and he used another ultimate move of the super-ultimate demonic beast.


    In an instant, a large amount of darkness spread out centered on Baili Mingyu, as if a black hole appeared out of thin air and expanded rapidly, and those sweeping sword glows began to dim rapidly after cutting into the black hole''s enveloping area. In front of Baili Mingyu, these sword lights had become extremely dim, and then they were directly blocked by Baili Mingyu''s huge wings!


    This is the ultimate move of the ultra-ultimate demonic beast "Dark Expansion". This move can release a powerful dark virus that can devour everything!


    "kill!"


    Seeing this scene, Shi Ji immediately realized that long-range consumption was probably meaningless to the terrifying enemy in front of him, so he made a decisive decision and rushed directly into the darkness, protecting himself with armed domineering, resisting The darkness eroded, and then his feet continued to cut out sword lights, and approached Baili Mingyu!


    He wants to use melee combat to kill this powerful enemy!


    Facing Shi Ji, who was faster than himself, no longer dodged, and was not afraid of death, Baili Mingyu also took a deep breath, did not dodge or dodge, waved his wings behind his back, and then jumped Meet Shiki and fight with him.


    In an instant, the two started a fierce fight in this dark area!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, Shi Ji and Baili Mingyu started a close fight.


    Shi Ji''s speed is higher than Baili Mingyu''s, and at the same time, the famous swords on his feet are also extremely sharp. Under his full force, they burst out with amazing destructive power. Every blow can leave a mark on Baili Mingyu''s body. A deep scar, even the huge and thick metal demon wings could not resist, so that Baili Mingyu was riddled with holes in an instant, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But at the same time, Baili Mingyu''s metal body and the terrifying recovery ability derived from the super-ultimate demon beast can allow him to quickly recover from these injuries, and even the countless nano-robots around him can directly integrate into his body Among the wounds in his body, he used himself to fill these wounds, making Baili Mingyu almost immortal.


    In this process, Shi Ji not only has to fight against the erosion of the dark virus, but also resists the "Argonaut Flame" that Baili Mingyu bursts out from time to time. However, if he was hit head-on by these raging flames, scorched scars would appear on his body, so soon his body also became scorched black, extremely embarrassing!


    But neither of them retreated, instead they fought more intensely!


    It''s just that in this kind of war of attrition, a body of metal is obviously more advantageous than a body of flesh and blood. As time goes by, Baili Mingyu''s injuries are still recovering, but Shiji has almost become charred, and even Even one of the famous swords on his legs was directly knocked down by Baili Mingyu in the fierce battle with Baili Mingyu just now, and he seemed to be at the end of his strength!


    But how could the top pirate in the Pirate World lose to others? !


    "Jie ha ha ha ha!"


    "Come on, take my strongest blow!"


    The next moment, Shi Ji, who had only one "leg" left, suddenly let out a maniacal laugh, then pressed his hands on the ground, mobilized all his strength, and yelled loudly: "Lion power¡ªthe earth is overthrown! "


    Rumble!


    In an instant, under the sweeping force of terror, the ground with a radius of a hundred miles began to tremble violently, and then it shot up into the sky, as if a giant lifted the ground and smashed it at the enemy, using the ground with a radius of a hundred miles as a weapon , turned into a huge mountain, and smashed towards Baili Mingyu fiercely.


    What''s even more frightening is that under the action of the fruit power, the land is not only extremely fast, but also rapidly compressing itself. In the blink of an eye, it has changed from a giant with a radius of a hundred kilometers to a shape that is only ten miles away. However, the strength was multiplied by countless times, and it was killed in front of Baili Mingyu in the blink of an eye!


    This is a powerful killer move that has never appeared in anime!


    It is also the strongest move of "Golden Lion" Shiji!


    "good!"


    The moment Shi Ji launched his ultimate move, the countless mechanical weapons arranged by Baili Mingyu had already launched an attack, violently bombarding the giant mountain that was sweeping towards him.


    But that huge mountain is really too big and too strong, even if the mechanical weapons like Baili Mingyu are enough to destroy the mountain and collapse the mountain, but after falling on the huge mountain, it can only crack some broken stones, and this level The damage to the incomparably huge Jushan body is simply a drop in the bucket, it doesn''t matter!


    But at this moment, Baili Mingyu still didn''t retreat!


    He knew very well in his heart that under the effect of the power of the fluttering fruit, the speed of this giant mountain was equal to that of Shiji, and he couldn''t escape by running alone, so a cold light flashed in his eyes at the next moment, yes Looking at the giant mountain, he yelled loudly: "Ultimate darkness!"


    Facing Shiji''s most powerful attack, he also unleashed a super kill that belongs to the super ultimate demonic beast-ultimate darkness!


    In an instant, the endless darkness and black flames gathered together, quickly compressed, turned into a black ball of light and shot out, bombarded the giant mountain at an astonishing speed, and finally¡ªexploded!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, earth-shattering roars came and went, and endless darkness and flames also swallowed the world at this moment, swallowed the giant mountain, and spread to the entire battlefield.


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole world fell into the rhythm of destruction, engulfed by this darkness and flames, and Shi Ji''s figure could also escape from this endless darkness and flames!


    But it was also in this darkness and flames that the huge burning mountain slowly fell and landed on Baili Mingyu''s body!


    This Xeon duel ended in a lose-lose end!


    ps: The fourth and bigger chapter is here, the 10,000 word update has been achieved, go to bed first, and continue to explode tomorrow, strive for 20,000!

 Chapter 4246

    After the extremely violent explosion, Baili Mingyu and Shi Ji ended up in a losing situation.


    "In the first game, Baili Mingyu VS Shiji, Baili Mingyu wins"


    Just a few seconds later, as the mechanized reminder sounded between heaven and earth, his body was scorched black, his legs and weapons were cut off, and Shi Ji, whose blond hair was almost burned off, appeared directly in the light of White Beard and Charlotte Lingling. By his side, although he hadn''t lost his breath, he had obviously lost his fighting power.


    On the other hand, under the mountain that suppressed Baili Mingyu, a bit of liquid-like silver metal suddenly seeped out from the gap in the mountain, and then transformed into the appearance of Baili Mingyu under the integration of a large number of nano-robots. .


    After all, Baili Mingyu''s mechanical body was better than Shi Ji''s flesh and blood body in terms of resistance!


    Coupled with a large number of nanobots as supplements, this also made him the final winner.


    However, Baili Mingyu did not pay a price. In this battle, he lost a lot of nano-robots, and consumed more than half of his own strength. Even if there were many nano-robots that could supplement him, it was already difficult for him in a short period of time. Back to top form.


    And this also means that his next battle will become more difficult!


    Because what he has to face is the terrifying existence called "Natural Destroyer" and "Evil God"-Charlotte Lingling!


    ...


    "Useless guy..."


    Looking at the scorched and dying Shi Ji at his feet, Charlotte Lingling showed a hint of disdain, then took heavy but not clumsy steps, and walked towards Baili Mingyu step by step.


    Even though Baili Mingyu showed amazing fighting strength in the battle just now, and even defeated the "Golden Lion" Shiji, who is also a great pirate, from the front, this did not make Charlotte Lingling feel a little bit of fear , but made her fighting spirit even more high!


    Those cute mechanical toys look so fun...so tempted to dismantle them!


    "Charlotte Lingling..."


    Seeing Charlotte Lingling walking towards him step by step, Baili Mingyu quickly recalled all kinds of information about this "Four Emperors" powerhouse in the anime in his mind, and then a flash of light flashed in his eyes, the mechanical power in his body The body also began to undergo some changes.


    "brat¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Charlotte Lingling had already walked not far from Baili Mingyu, looked at Baili Mingyu and grinned: "Tell me, are you a human or a machine?"


    In the process of speaking, her voice seemed to contain some terrible coercion and magic power, even Huang Shang and Xia Die who were outside the battlefield couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    And Charlotte Lingling walked towards Baili Mingyu step by step, her huge body and that special voice brought a strong sense of oppression: "And...would you be afraid?"


    "Our Huaxia has a saying..."


    However, seeing Charlotte Lingling approaching at every step, Baili Mingyu suddenly grinned: "All the fear comes from the lack of firepower!"


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    As Baili Mingyu''s voice fell, a large number of energy fortresses rose up on the ground around the battlefield one after another, aimed at Charlotte Lingling, and then opened fire violently!


    As early as when he was fighting Shiji, Baili Mingyu had sent a large number of nano-robots. These nano-robots have been combining into various weapons, and now they are directly firing in full, covering Charlotte Lingling''s huge body with firepower. body!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, Charlotte Lingling''s body was completely engulfed by endless flames and energy radiance.


    But then, amidst the deafening roar, Charlotte Lingling''s calm voice came out: "Interesting... Are you really fearless, or is there any way to keep you from my soul?" The influence of the spell?"


    Charlotte Lingling''s fruit ability is called "Soul Soul Fruit". This ability can directly affect and control the power of the soul, and even use the way of questioning the other party with words to deprive the other party of even a trace of fear that emerges in the other party''s heart. This is why Charlotte Lingling just asked whether Baili Mingyu was still a human being and whether she had any fear.


    But she found that this move didn''t seem to be effective against the little guy in front of her, instead it allowed the other party to take the opportunity to attack.


    Shouldn''t talk about strength, especially defensive ability, Charlotte Lingling is far above Shiji, so this level of attack can''t affect him at all, only to see the next moment, accompanied by his voice It sounded, and her huge body slowly walked out under the impact of countless energies and flames!


    Under the protection of the domineering armed color, Charlotte Lingling was almost unscathed, but she had a bit of smoky color on her body, making her look a little embarrassed.


    But this angered her!


    "You stained my skirt..."


    Looking at her pink skirt with some dust on her body, a flash of anger flashed in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes: "Accept the punishment¡ª¡ªThunder!"


    Rumble!


    Following Charlotte Lingling''s words, fiery thunderbolts soared into the sky, turning into a thundercloud like an elf, from which a fiery thunderbolt swept towards Baili Mingyu.


    "Energy conversion!"


    Seeing the huge thunderbolt falling from the sky, Baili Mingyu, who had been prepared for a long time, shouted loudly, a large number of nano-robots soared into the sky, forming small machines in mid-air, and shot out chains of metal light from them into the thunderbolt. During this time, he began to frantically absorb the power of Thunder.


    At the same time, a large number of nano-robots on Baili Mingyu''s body also began to operate, and finally covered his wings, making the closed wings seem to turn into a giant shield, and finally caught the thunder forcefully!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the thunder light exploded, but Baili Mingyu was not blown away or shattered by the thunder light. On the contrary, his whole body seemed to absorb the power of the thunder, and his whole body began to shine with indeterminate brilliance and jumping arcs!


    "Full of energy¡ªultimate darkness!"


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu yelled loudly, opened his wings violently, and waved vigorously, and then the blazing lightning, black flames, and that weird black light mixed together, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy towards Charlotte. ¡¤ Lingling swept away.


    His move was inspired by the scene in "The Avengers" where Thor used the Meow Hammer to release thunder and bombard Tony, but charged Tony''s armor. With his current ability and technological reserves, coupled with Although the thunderbolt released by Charlotte Lingling was astonishingly powerful, he reluctantly took it in the end, and directly used the thunderbolt force that was crazily integrated into the body as a basis to release the killer move just now !


    "Um?!"


    Facing the ultimate move released by Baili Mingyu again and the engulfing energy frenzy, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes showed a serious look for the first time, then she clenched the huge sharp blade in her hands with both hands, pointed it forward, and sternly Shout out: "Emperor Sword, Broken Blade!"


    In an instant, blazing flames surged out, attached to the giant sword, and then the blade further expanded and became longer, and even grew fangs. , cut forward suddenly.


    Rumble!


    In just a blink of an eye, the terrifying energy frenzy covered Charlotte Lingling''s huge body, but at the same time, the sharp blade in Charlotte Lingling''s hand and the slashed blade also broke through the energy frenzy, ruthlessly It hit Baili Mingyu hard.


    Then, violent explosions and roars sounded, and Baili Mingyu flew upside down, his body was cut open from it, and even shattered, leaving only a very small part, and Charlotte Lingling was also killed. The energy torrent was bombarded and retreated steadily, and scars appeared on the huge body, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Another move that hurts both sides.


    But obviously Baili Mingyu''s situation is much worse!


    The next moment, when Baili Mingyu continued to mobilize the huge nano-robots in an attempt to repair his own body, and fought again, Charlotte Lingling, who was already bruised and bruised but still undiminished, was the first to attack. He stepped forward, waved the long knife in his hand, and yelled loudly: "Tian Man Da Zi Zai God!"


    Rumble!


    As Charlotte Lingling''s words fell, endless lightning surged out from his body and sword, and then turned into a huge phantom like a god and demon, and exploded in the next moment.


    Afterwards, endless flashes of electric light shot out, and these electric lights seemed to have their own will, hitting every nano-robot with great precision, as well as Baili Mingyu''s remnants being repaired by the nano-robots. Body!


    This is exactly the killer move that Charlotte Lingling used after she bestowed her "soul" on Thunder¡ªTian Man Da Zi Zai Tian Shen!


    Rumble!


    After all, Baili Mingyu has been fighting for a long time, and he has gone all out to defeat Shiji before. Now he is facing Charlotte Lingling, who is three points stronger than Shiji. He has reached the limit of his ability to fight to this extent. , so the next moment he didn''t have time to make other counterattacks or struggles, and all the remnants and nano-robots were swept away by the thunder and turned into countless residues and ashes.


    Then, a crisp sound sounded, and the resurrection coin appeared out of thin air. Powerful forces gathered together, bringing Baili Mingyu, who had been blasted into scum by the endless thunder, back to life, and appeared beside Huang Chang and the others.


    At the same time, the system beep sounded.


    "In the second game, Baili Mingyu VS Charlotte Lingling, Charlotte Lingling wins!"


    Given the disparity in strength, Baili Mingyu lost this round after all!


    ps: The first larger chapter is here, continue to code words, and continue to explode today!

 Chapter 4247

    "Wow, it''s really fierce, as expected of Charlotte Lingling!"


    At the moment of rebirth, Baili Mingyu let out an exclamation, but there was not much frustration on his face, but a little excitement.


    He was convinced that he lost in the hands of Charlotte Lingling. After all, he had borrowed the power of Charlotte Lingling''s thunder to unleash such a powerful killer move, but in the end, he was still defeated by Charlotte. ¡¤Lingling was defeated head-on. Facing such a powerful enemy, even at his peak state, he might not have much confidence in winning.


    Thinking of this, Baili Mingyu shifted his gaze to Xia Die, and said, "We''ll see you next!"


    "kindness!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Xia Die nodded, then took a deep breath and stepped into the battlefield.


    ...


    "Interesting, I thought he was killed by me... What kind of ability is this? Is it immortal?"


    As Xia Die stepped into the battlefield, Charlotte Lingling also turned her gaze back from Baili Mingyu, then looked at Xia Die and grinned: "What a cute little girl... why don''t you abstain now , otherwise I''m afraid that if I accidentally crush you, it won''t look good."


    Charlotte Lingling has a temperamental personality and is extremely cruel to enemies, but she has a certain tolerance and even love for cute children or girls, so seeing the young and cute Xia Die, she is also rare at this moment A word of advice.


    "That depends on whether you have the ability."


    However, upon hearing Charlotte Lingling''s words, Xia Die smiled coldly, and then waved her right hand, endless black dust swept out from his cuff, and then rose against the wind, turning into overwhelming swarms of insects towards Charlotte Te Lingling swept away.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a large number of space capsules exploded around Xia Die, and countless kinds of Gu worms emerged one after another. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying sea of ??worms formed, a black wave composed of countless worms. Wave after wave rushing forward, the momentum is extremely astonishing!


    Similarly, this picture can also make any intensive phobia suffer from collapse on the spot!


    But Charlotte Lingling is obviously not intimidated by these small scenes!


    Looking at the overwhelming swarm of insects, her eyes turned slightly cold, then she shook her head, waved her right hand, and shouted coldly: "Fireball from the sky!"


    After the words fell, blazing flames swept out from her body, and gathered into a powerful elf born from the soul endowed by the flames¡ª¡ªPrometheus!


    Afterwards, the flame spirit, which was burning like a Vulcan, also opened its mouth wide, spewing out huge fireballs that swept away in all directions, and then exploded.


    In an instant, terrifying flames soared into the sky, turning into a blazing and violent sea of ??flames, rushing towards the sea of ??insects that swept from the surroundings.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the endless swarms of insects and the blazing sea of ??fire are like a confrontation between water and fire. Every minute and every second, countless Gu worms are burnt to death by the blazing flames. Ashes, but the sea of ??worms that also swept in continuously was also extinguishing those flames in large swaths, so that the sea of ??fire and the sea of ??worms were at a stalemate for a while, and fell into a tragic confrontation.


    "Where do so many bugs come from?"


    Seeing this scene, Charlotte Lingling frowned slightly, but then continued to control "Prometheus" to release more fireballs indifferently, and then the fireball exploded, continuing to turn into a sea of ??fire and a sea of ??insects. .


    He couldn''t believe that this little girl really had so many worms to spend with him!


    In this way, time continued to pass, and the stalemate between the sea of ??insects and the sea of ??fire continued, and in the process, millions, tens of millions, or even billions of Gu worms fell into the fiery sea of ??fire, so that The entire battlefield was filled with dust due to burning too many Gu worms¡ªthese were the ashes of the Gu worms!


    Xia Die''s Gu worms are not really endless, what''s more, he is currently limited in cultivation, lacks foundation, and does not have treasures such as the Wanchong Cauldron in his hands, so after more than ten minutes of stalemate, losing hundreds of millions of Gu worms , the Gu worm reserve in his hand is about to be exhausted, although there are still a large number of Gu worms released by him, but their number and momentum are far less than before.


    But such consumption is not meaningless!


    Wanting to burn hundreds of millions of Gu worms with powerful strength and amazing defenses, even if it is as strong as "Prometheus", consumes a huge amount of power, and the flames on the elves like Vulcan have dimmed Many, the fireballs released are far less powerful and powerful than before, and it is obvious that they are almost at the end of their strength.


    "How about it, little girl, your worms seem to be burned up."


    Looking at the rapidly shrinking swarm, Charlotte Lingling smiled and said, "It''s still too late to abstain!"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to burn all my worms!"


    However, after hearing what Charlotte Lingling said, Xia Die also laughed, and then with a wave of his right hand, the eight-foot mirror appeared in his palm, and burst out streaks of purple light that swept away in all directions.


    The speed of this purple radiance is astonishing, it almost covers the entire battlefield in the blink of an eye, and under the sweeping and spreading of this purple radiance, the ashes that are flooded on the battlefield and turned into ashes by the flames of the Xia Die Gu worms are as if As if under the influence of some kind of magical power, under Charlotte Lingling''s unbelievable eyes, it began to change from the dust in the sky to an endless army of Gu worms at a terrifying speed, and finally the terrifying worm swarm reappeared, and due to With the instant rebirth of a large number of Gu insects, the scale of this swarm is ten times larger than before. The endless waves of black worms completely engulfed the remaining flames and "Prometheus" in an instant, and took advantage of the momentum to attack On Charlotte Lingling.


    In an instant, Charlotte Lingling''s tall, giant-like body was directly engulfed by endless Gu worms.


    "Go away!"


    But the next moment, with Charlotte Lingling yelling, blazing flames and thunder burst from his body in an instant, and the endless Gu worms covering his huge body were like dust blown away by a hurricane. In the blink of an eye, it was blasted and annihilated by the terrifying flames and thunder, and even the area with a radius of tens of meters was directly emptied, allowing Charlotte Lingling''s huge figure to appear in front of Xia Die again.


    However, unlike before, Charlotte Lingling''s face was already full of anger at this moment, and at the same time, his clothes were devoured and riddled with holes, and he looked extremely embarrassed. Only the extremely tough flesh There are still not many scars on the body.


    But this was enough to make him extremely angry!


    He is one of the four emperors, the overlord of the sea, an existence that no one dares to provoke, but now his clothes are bitten into tatters by a little girl with insects, this really makes him angry!


    But apart from being angry, he looked at Xia Die with a trace of deep fear!


    He had to admit that this girl was much scarier than he imagined!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 4248

    "Little guy, you really pissed me off this time!"


    After destroying the insect swarm with thunder and fire and clearing the surrounding area, Charlotte Lingling looked at Xia Die with eyes full of anger and murderous intent, and then said coldly: "I will crush you!"


    "Right now!"


    After the words fell, Charlotte Lingling held up the sharp blade in her hand, and suddenly aimed at the swarm of insects that swept forward again, as well as Xia Die behind the swarm, and slammed at the same time: "Elbaf''s gun Weiguo!"


    boom!


    In an instant, endless coercion surged out from the big knife in Charlotte Lingling''s hand, and then turned into a gigantic sword light that seemed to be able to shatter the world, and swept towards Xia Die with astonishing speed and momentum and go.


    The power of this sword light is extremely terrifying, and its speed is also extremely astonishing. It passed through the entire sea of ??insects in the blink of an eye. Wherever it passed, the Gu worms that filled the sky had no resistance at all, and was crushed into countless wrecks by the sword light in an instant. The slag, then turned into a wave composed of slag residue and meat paste and swept away!


    At first glance, this sword glow is like a ship riding the wind and waves, tearing a huge crack in the sea of ??insects!


    And almost in an instant, that huge sword glow had already struck in front of Xia Die, and it was about to devour Xia Die like a giant beast.


    But in the face of the huge sword glow that swept across and seemed to be able to destroy everything, Xia Die did not show any panic, but had already protected the eight-foot mirror in front of her body.


    In an instant, the eight-foot mirror was full of light, and the huge sword glow that struck Xia Die with the momentum of thunder seemed to have fallen into some kind of weird and weird swamp that was invisible to the naked eye. The front end of the sword was actually The speed dropped sharply, but what was strange was that the sword light at the back was still moving forward at an astonishing speed, which also caused the front and rear speeds of this giant sword light to be out of joint, and then caused a violent collision from the interruption, and finally exploded!


    boom!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering violent roar, the entire huge sword light exploded, turning into a terrifying energy frenzy and sweeping away in all directions. The power was so great that it almost instantly wiped out the huge sea of ??insects that Xia Die had just reborn with the power of time. Even Charlotte Lingling herself was knocked back a few steps, and there were several more scars on her body, looking extremely embarrassed.


    But at this moment, a weirder scene happened before Charlotte Lingling''s eyes.


    Because the energy frenzy that also swept towards Xia Die after the explosion was now the same as the previous sword glow, as if caught in a different time and space, the previous shock wave and the subsequent shock wave were out of touch, and finally triggered another A series of explosions, and at the same time, this series of explosions are also constantly opposing the power of the energy frenzy, causing this power to quickly disappear, but it did not hurt Xia Die at all.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Seeing Xia Die''s incredible ability, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes became more dignified for the first time.


    He suddenly realized that this weak-looking little girl in front of him was definitely one of the strongest enemies he had ever encountered in his life!


    What''s more, he couldn''t even understand what the power of this little girl was!


    "No comment!"


    Although Charlotte Lingling can use the fruit ability to cast [Soul Mantra] through the medium of sound to deprive others of their souls, this ability does not pose any threat to Xia Die who has mastered the power of time. When it came to Charlotte Lingling''s words, she smiled lightly and said, "Alright, let''s continue playing with my little ones."


    After the words fell, Xia Die waved her hand again, and the power of time erupted through the eight-foot mirror as a medium. The sea of ??insects that had been destroyed by the explosion of the sword light before reappeared on the battlefield again, and continued to overwhelmingly move towards Charlotte. *Lingling swept away.


    "Arrogant brat!"


    Seeing the swarm of insects coming again, Charlotte* Lingling was furious.


    With his strength, these swarms of insects naturally can''t pose too much threat to him, but the problem is that these swarms of insects seem to be endless, but his attacks seem to be unable to hurt Xia Die at all. The elephant will also be consumed to death by this endless bug swarm!


    So at the next moment, Charlotte Lingling jumped up, and then there was a flash of lightning on her body, and she shouted loudly: "Mom is attacking!"


    In an instant, Charlotte Lingling''s whole body seemed to be transformed into a thunder light, and the human sword merged into one, as if completely ignoring the distance in space, she directly killed Xia Die, and then swung the long sword in her hand fiercely, with a blazing The thunder and lightning penetrated Xia Die''s body.


    But then, Charlotte* Lingling''s pupils suddenly shrank!


    Because he didn''t feel that he hit the enemy!


    But obviously this sword hit the target, and with his soul fruit ability, his perception is almost directly locked on the soul instead of the appearance, so this can''t be an illusion, what is going on?


    "It didn''t hit..."


    "It''s my turn!"


    But at this moment, Xia Die''s voice appeared strangely seven or eight meters away, but his body was still pierced by the sword light and thunder light, and even his speaking movements were in sync with that voice: "Taste the power of your own sword¡ªback in time!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Xia Die''s words fell, the eight-foot mirror in his hand waved again, and the bright purple light instantly turned into seven-colored colors, and then soared into the sky, forming a river of seven-colored light in mid-air, and shrouded in dazzling brilliance. the entire battlefield.


    And under the shroud of this dazzling seven-color brilliance, it seems that time begins to flow backwards on the battlefield, except that Charlotte Lingling is still standing still, but everything around her is "reversing" rapidly, and finally Charlotte Lingling Unbelievable, even with a hint of horror in his eyes, the giant sword glow that was blocked by Xia Die with the power of time before, and then collapsed and annihilated by itself actually reappeared in the world as if time went backwards.


    Even Charlotte Lingling heard her own roar not long ago behind the sword glow: "Elbaf''s Spear, Weiguo!"


    But this time, it was no longer Xia Die who faced the giant sword light, but herself who had just reached the position before Xia Die and had no time to dodge!


    This is the terrifying ability that Xia Die has now after mastering the power of the eight-foot mirror!


    By manipulating the power of time, he can even reproduce to the world the ultimate move that the enemy just performed, achieving the real effect of attacking the other''s shield with his spear!


    Rumble!


    Charlotte Lingling knew the horror of this sword better than anyone else, even if it was stronger than him, she didn''t dare to underestimate it. In desperation, she could only turn around and slash with the sword, and then shouted loudly: "Ming!" lightsaber!"


    In an instant, endless thunder and fire radiance erupted from his body, and gathered on his long sword, and turned into a giant sword glow made of pure thunder and fire, with extremely terrifying power, and finally moved towards the giant sword that struck behind him Mang cut off fiercely!


    boom--!


    The next moment, two giant sword beams collided fiercely in mid-air, and after a moment of stalemate, a violent explosion occurred!


    ps: Ahem, I went to the company to complete the formalities, started coding, and worked hard to update the outbreak!

 Chapter 4249

    Under the effect of the power of time, Xia Die perfectly reproduced Charlotte Lingling''s most rigid and powerful sword just now. This is equivalent to having a strong man with the same strength as Charlotte Lingling. It was time to launch the most violent blow to him!


    Under such circumstances, even if she was as strong as Charlotte Lingling, it would definitely not be an easy task to block this sword!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the surge of energy after the explosion of the two sword beams, Charlotte Lingling''s giant body, which was as large as a mountain, was also bombarded and retreated again and again. The scars on the bones, a large amount of blood poured out from it, spilled all over the ground, and then was quickly evaporated by the frenzied energy frenzy.


    It wasn''t until he retreated several hundred meters in a row that Charlotte Lingling blocked the terrifying energy surge, but at this moment, he was covered in cuts and bruises, and even a large amount of flesh and blood on the surface of his body had been chopped off, turning into a bloody mess, looking as if the whole body Everyone seemed to have lost a lot of weight, looking extremely miserable and embarrassed.


    But the next moment, she laughed out loud instead: "Hahahahahaha!"


    "For decades..."


    "I haven''t felt this much pain in decades!"


    "I recognize your strength, so..."


    "Xia Die, I will go all out - kill you!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Charlotte Lingling''s loud laughter, he jumped up regardless of his injuries, and rushed towards where Xia Die was again.


    But this time, he seemed to realize that ordinary means alone could no longer defeat this seemingly weak, but actually terrifying girl in front of him, so he also unleashed all his strength and shouted angrily: "Xia Die, look after her!" , betting the reputation of the Four Emperors, this trick... I will definitely kill you!"


    "Overlord color domineering!"


    "Mother Visiting Cannon, Thirty Thousand Miles!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice fell, Charlotte Lingling''s power exploded at this moment, and even a large amount of flesh and blood evaporated crazily, making him who was originally huge and bloated vaguely transformed into a man with a perfect figure amidst the endless energy of blood and flesh. woman.


    At the same time, the rising blood energy, Charlotte Lingling''s own strength, and a terrifying coercion gathered together, and finally turned into dozens of energy giants similar to her, charging towards all directions. go.


    This is the upgrade from Charlotte* Lingling''s ultimate move "Mother Visiting Cannon *Three Thousand Miles", the ultimate lore that combines all his powers - "Mother Visiting Cannon * Thirty Thousand Miles!"


    This terrifying killer move, which has never appeared in anime before, was performed by Charlotte Lingling at the cost of her whole life''s cultivation and even her life. Even he might not be able to survive after one blow. His consciousness and courage as the Four Emperors!


    As she said, with the reputation of the Four Emperors at stake, she must use this trick to defeat Xia Die, or even kill Xia Die!


    Rumble!


    In the anime, Charlotte * Lingling''s [Mother Visiting Cannon * Three Thousand Miles] can build an energy giant with great strength and wisdom, and can act independently to fight. And this upgraded version of the final killer move [Mother Visiting Cannon*30,000 Miles] is even more powerful, every giant contains Charlotte* Lingling''s blood essence, strength and arrogance, all of which can unleash a blow comparable to his full strength The terror force!


    The speed of these energy giants is extremely fast, surrounded by thunder and fire, they rushed to all parts of the battlefield in the blink of an eye, and then these energy giants containing terrifying power exploded at the same time, turning into terror, and at the same time sweeping everything, Even the energy frenzy that seems to be able to cover the entire world, layer upon layer, covers each other and sweeps away in all directions.


    "this?!"


    Even though Xia Die is powerful and has a protective artifact such as the eight-foot mirror, but at this moment, facing this terrifying ultimate move that almost covers the entire world, has no dead ends, and has an astonishing speed, as if it can destroy everything, his expression is also the same. After a sudden change, he picked up the eight-foot mirror in his hand, ready to fight to the death.


    But at the next moment, a hint of hesitation flashed in her eyes again, and then she looked at Charlotte Lingling who was about to be covered by the frenzy of terrifying energy, and finally sighed, and integrated the eight-foot mirror into her body again, closing her eyes. up.


    Rumble!


    Afterwards, a terrifying energy frenzy swept across, engulfing Xia Die''s figure, and also engulfing Charlotte*''s body.


    In the end, all the energy frenzy gathered together, exploded with an earth-shattering roar, and then turned into a terrifying energy frenzy and dissipated again.


    When the energy frenzy dissipated, Xia Die''s figure had completely dissipated, and Charlotte Lingling''s body was covered in bruises, lying motionless on the ground, life and death unknown.


    Afterwards, mechanized reminders sounded throughout the world.


    "The second match, Xia Die VS Charlotte* Lingling... a draw!"


    In this second game, the two sides actually drew a tie.


    Ding dong!


    It wasn''t until the notification sound fell that the sound of the resurrection coin taking effect sounded again, and then a little light soared into the sky beside Huang Chang, and Xia Die''s figure reappeared in the light.


    But at this moment, a trace of guilt appeared on her face, and she said: "Brother Huang... I''m sorry, I let you down."


    "No, you''re doing fine."


    Looking at Xia Die''s face full of guilt, Huang Chang smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "You made the most sensible choice!"


    He could see that at the moment when Charlotte Lingling erupted with the strongest ultimate move, Xia Die might have used the power of the eight-foot mirror to fight against her, and she might be able to escape and win the second match victory.


    But Xia Die didn''t do that, instead she retracted the eight-foot mirror, resisting this move with her body.


    On the contrary, this is why Huang Chang said that she did a good job.


    With Huang Chang''s eyesight, it is natural to see how powerful Charlotte Lingling''s killing blow just now is. In front of such a terrifying killing move, even if Xia Die fully uses the eight-foot mirror, it may not be able to stop it. , On the contrary, it will even damage the eight-foot mirror. Even if you win at that time, the gain will not be worth the loss, because this is not a simple three-game two-win system, but whoever can fight to the end will be the winner.


    And once Xia Die abolished the eight-foot mirror in resisting Charlotte Lingling''s ultimate move, she would never be Whitebeard''s opponent without the eight-foot mirror, and she would still be easily eliminated by Whitebeard .


    In this case, her decision to keep the eight-foot mirror is undoubtedly the wisest.


    And Xia Die''s luck is also good. Although she was killed by Charlotte Lingling''s strongest ultimate move and used up a resurrection coin, Charlotte Lingling herself was also severely injured by the backlash of this move. , lost combat power, so this game was finally judged as a draw.


    Of course, the final victory and defeat also fell on Huang Chang and White Beard.


    The next moment, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the battlefield, and exchanged a glance with the white beard who was also looking at him, and then saw the fierce fighting intent in each other''s eyes!


    A real peak duel is about to kick off!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4250

    "Gu la la la..."


    Sensing the fighting spirit in Huang Chang''s eyes, White Beard immediately let out a characteristic laugh, then took a big sip of the fine wine at his waist, and then laughed loudly: "What a young man full of energy, see With your eyes, I seem to see me when I was young..."


    "What a nostalgic time!"


    Speaking of this, Baibeard put the wine pot back on his waist, then waved the huge long knife in his hand, which resembled the Qinglong Yanyue knife, and pointed it at Huang Chang, with a flash of light in his eyes: "A person who can have such eyes It is absolutely impossible to be weak, come on, go all out to defeat me, or be defeated by me!"


    "Then... you''ll be offended!"


    Hearing Baibeard''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then took a step forward, directly splitting into more than a dozen clones, and they all jumped up, directly shooting at Whitebeard from all angles at a speed almost like teleportation. shoot away.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, he has already combined the ability derived from the Kagura Chizuru character template with his own virtual reality and various secret methods, not only can he create so many clones in an instant to attack, but these The avatars are all extremely powerful, even the strongest ones are comparable to his full blow, and the ordinary strong ones will be seriously injured if they are a little careless!


    "Gu la la la..."


    "Well done!"


    Facing these Huang Chang clones attacking at an astonishing speed, a thrilling light flashed in Baibeard''s eyes, and then he laughed.


    And as Whitebeard laughed, the space and air around him vibrated violently, and then exploded!


    Rumble!


    These explosions happened so abruptly and swiftly, and they contained such terrifying power that Huang Chang''s avatars who had killed Whitebeard had been enveloped by the terrifying explosion before they could even touch Whitebeard. The avatars were blasted to pieces amidst the extremely violent roar, turning into bits of brilliance and dissipating into the air, without even hurting White Beard at all!


    The fruit ability held by Whitebeard is called "shocking fruit", which can cause vibrations at any time, ranging from shattering an object to shattering the air, the ground or even the sea, causing violent earthquakes or tsunamis. At his peak, he could even destroy a city or an island, or an entire fleet with a flick of his fingers, which was called "the ability to destroy the world" by Marshal Warring States.


    And today''s Whitebeard has obviously gained a lot of benefits in this world. His body, which was injured and tired in the anime, was extremely old, and even needed drips and injections to maintain health and life, has almost returned to its peak state. The strength that came out was also extremely terrifying, even breaking Huang Chang''s first round of attacks with just laughter!


    The next moment, his attack followed suit!


    "Come on, give me a trick!"


    With White Beard laughing loudly, [Cong Yunqie], one of the [Supreme Great Sword Twelve Skills] in his hand, was aimed at Huang Chang and slashed from a distance. Suddenly, a terrifying force gathered in From the edge of the blade, it surged out, turning into a bright and dazzling blade light, directly cutting through the void, and slashing towards Huang Chang fiercely!


    "Royal!"


    Facing the coming straight knife, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, a stack of talisman papers shot out from his cuff at an extremely fast speed, and then interweaved into formations in mid-air, blooming Resplendent and radiant, he greeted the sword light.


    Due to the rush of time and limited materials, he had no time to refine some powerful magic weapons for combat, so he could only use the various props and materials exchanged for points to refine talismans, and then accumulate little to make a lot, gather sand to form a tower, and use the power of the talisman array to refine it into talismans. Road against the enemy.


    But fortunately, his formation skills are extremely profound, and he also borrowed the power of the chaotic world when refining the spells, so the defense of the rune formations formed by these spells is quite good at the moment, at least in the previous test, even if it was strong. Such as Chaomeng or Super Ultimate Demon Beast is difficult to break for a while, enough to fight against top powerhouses.


    But Whitebeard is no ordinary top powerhouse!


    boom!


    In an instant, the blazing blade glow had already struck on the rune formation formed by countless runes.


    The next moment, amidst the violent roar, the talisman array trembled violently, and then shattered, while the saber glow passed through the talisman array and slashed fiercely at Huang Chang''s body.


    Rumble!


    There was a loud noise, but the sword light passed through Huang Chang''s body, hit the ground, and then exploded, causing the whole ground to vibrate violently, and even the ground began to collapse and crack like a major earthquake, with a radius of several hundred Huge and deep cracks appeared in Minai, and the momentum seemed extremely terrifying.


    But in the process, Huang Chang''s body disappeared.


    It''s a clone!


    And Huang Chang''s body had already appeared hundreds of meters away. Looking at the ground full of green wings and the completely broken rune array, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely dignified.


    Whitebeard''s destructive power is even more terrifying than he imagined!


    It is indeed one of the most destructive fruit abilities in the world of One Piece!


    "It seems... that''s the only way I can use it!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then looked solemnly at the white beard not far away, and said in a deep voice: "As expected of the fruit ability that claims to be able to destroy the entire world, its power is indeed extraordinary... But, just look Is this ability of yours really capable of destroying a world!"


    As the voice fell, beams of brilliance shot up into the sky, sweeping away in all directions, and the ruins of the ancient and vicissitudes of the battlefield seemed to be swallowed by some kind of force, turning into a vast and dead wilderness. Go to hardly see any creatures.


    This is the small world created by Huang Chang through the power of the world that devours the big snake.


    Only a person like him who has truly owned his own world can build such a complete world with a little power of the world.


    It''s just that this world is still too small after all, and it has just been born, and there are not even any living creatures in it, just like a dead land.


    But even if it is a Jedi, this is Huang Chang''s world!


    More importantly, during the period of preparing for the knockout round, Huang Chang used his points to exchange for a large number of natural treasures and props that contain the power of elements and even the power of rules, and put them in his own world to refine them. Transformation to supplement the originally thin elements and rule power of this world. And after such a lot of bad luck from him, the power of this world has become much stronger now.


    This is why Huang Chang dared to pull White Beard into this world to have a showdown!


    "What''s going on here?"


    Looking at the suddenly changing world, White Beard was obviously stunned: "Is it some kind of illusion?"


    The fruit abilities of the world of One Piece are various. When Whitebeard fought against many powerful people when he was young, he has a lot of knowledge. Although he doesn''t understand the mystery of Huang Chang''s small world, he directly regards it as some kind of illusion.


    But at the next moment, he shook his head again, and said, "Why do you think this illusion is useful to me? For this kind of thing... just destroy everything around it!"


    Afterwards, White Beard took a step forward and stomped heavily on the ground!


    Boom¡ªlong!


    In an instant, the entire ground trembled violently as if being trampled over by White Beard''s heavy foot, and finally collapsed and shattered!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4251

    Rumble!


    Whitebeard''s shaking fruit ability is worthy of being one of the most terrifying abilities. With his full strength stepping, a terrifying shock wave exploded centered on the right foot that stepped on the ground, moving towards all directions at an astonishing speed. swept away.


    Then, amidst the earth-shattering roar, the ground around Whitebeard began to collapse and shatter on a large scale, as if a super earthquake had occurred, and this shattered area was still sweeping away in all directions at a terrifying speed. Whether it is flat ground or hills, it will collapse in an instant, as if the end of the world is coming!


    "Get up the altar!"


    Seeing the shock wave sweeping away in all directions at an astonishing speed, and the land collapsing crazily under the action of the shock wave, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he appeared a hundred miles away with a step back. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the ground below him rose It turned into a huge dharma altar, and he himself made a formula with both hands, and then shouted coldly: "Thirty-six methods of Tiangang¡ªpointing the ground into steel!"


    hum!


    As soon as the words fell, under the control of Huang Chang''s Taoism and the power of the world, the land of this world began to solidify rapidly, emitting streaks of metallic luster, and finally turned into extremely hard steel.


    It''s just that even if the earth is turned into steel, it seems that it still can''t stop the terrifying power of Whitebeard. I saw that the iron land is still crumbling and cracking amidst the extremely violent metal roar, and the momentum has become more and more amazing!


    However, Huang Chang was mentally prepared to fight against a top powerhouse like Whitebeard, so looking at the metal land that was still crumbling, his face was not moved, but continued to cast spells: "Push mountains and fill seas!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, several mountains between the sky and the earth rose from the ground, and then shot towards White Beard with astonishing speed and momentum.


    But it''s still useless!


    Whitebeard''s shaking fruit ability is simply terrifying. Facing the surging mountains, he just waved the sharp blade in his hand, cut out several blade lights, and directly shattered those mountains at will. It didn''t hurt a bit!


    You must know that those mountains are all metal mountains transformed by Huang Chang''s method of pointing the ground into steel. Each one is not only extremely heavy, but also has amazing defenses, but at this moment it was broken by the white beard''s bullets. This shows that How amazing is White Beard''s strength!


    In desperation, Huang Chang had no choice but to retreat a hundred miles with the altar, only to avoid the aftermath of White Beard''s attack.


    But even so, at this moment, the world, with Baibeard as the center, has turned into a land of ruins that is full of cracks and collapsed everywhere in a radius of two hundred miles.


    This is just the strength of Whitebeard''s kick!


    "Fun power, come again!"


    Seeing that his blow failed to hurt Huang Chang, the fighting spirit in Baibeard''s eyes burned even more fiercely, and then he laughed, jumped up, and rushed towards Huang Chang.


    At this moment, he doesn''t care whether the world in front of him is an illusion or anything else, he just wants to fight heartily!


    "Scattering beans into soldiers!"


    Facing the white beard who was shooting towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he waved his right hand. A large number of soybeans shot out from his hand, and then turned into an overwhelming golden armored god and killed towards the white beard.


    But just like the previous metal mountains, these golden armored gods built by Huang Shang with the 36 methods of heaven and earth combined with the power of heaven and earth are completely vulnerable in front of White Beard, who is like a humanoid wood crusher , those golden-armored gods who passed by even just touched him, as if they had endured some unspeakable terrifying force, they disintegrated and disintegrated in mid-air, turning into dust all over the sky, which could not hinder White Beard at all.


    "Master the Five Thunders!"


    Huang Chang''s expression remained unchanged, he waved his hands, and then the situation in the world changed suddenly, and thunderbolts descended from the sky at an astonishing speed, bombarding towards Whitebeard continuously.


    These thunderbolts were numerous in number, and their speed was extremely astonishing, overwhelmingly covering Whitebeard, even though Whitebeard''s strength was astonishing, and he swung his saber light to smash the thunderbolts in the sky, but still a lot of thunderbolts bombarded him, and then they were extremely violent. Exploded with a bang.


    But... this is still useless!


    Whitebeard''s defense is astonishing, and he also has an armed domineering bodyguard. Although the thunder released by Huang Chang with the method of mastering the five thunders is astonishing, it is even enough to pose a big threat to the top powerhouse, but now it is still invincible The armed arrogance on White Beard''s body can''t even hinder his speed!


    Facing the white beard who came from the spurt, Huang Chang still looked solemn, while using his authority as the lord of heaven and earth to keep distance from white beard, and at the same time keep shooting, attacking with various methods and even point props White beard.


    But it turns out that ordinary attack methods are meaningless in the face of absolute strength. No matter whether it is Taoism or various point props, at this moment, they can''t hurt Baibeard at all, and they can''t even hinder his speed. His fighting spirit became higher and his speed became faster and faster.


    What''s more, Whitebeard has a lot of combat experience, and he seems to be aware of a certain peculiarity of this world, so every time he lands and then jumps up, chasing towards Huang Chang, he will Exploding his own fruit power, the entire land was crazily shattered, and even the whole world trembled violently!


    And every time he landed and jumped faster and faster, the vibration of the ground became more and more violent!


    He wants to use the principle of "resonance" to destroy the world through constant vibration!


    If it was Huang Chang''s chaotic world, he would naturally not be afraid of this level of resonance, but now the world he built was only created with the power of the world in the big snake''s body. Both the strength and the size of the world are extremely limited. If Whitebeard continues to wreak havoc like this, it won''t take too long for his entire world to be completely destroyed.


    This shows how terrifying White Beard''s strength is!


    The ability to destroy the world, this sentence is really not blown out!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more and more serious, and at the same time, his brain was running fast, looking for a way to break the situation!


    Of course, he can also kill Whitebeard by detonating the power of the entire world. He believes that even someone as strong as Whitebeard cannot stop the terrifying power brought about by the collapse and destruction of a world, but it would be a huge loss for him to do so. It''s too big!


    But if he lost just like that, he would be unwilling!


    But it''s not easy to defeat Whitebeard!


    With the strength of Whitebeard and the ability to shake the fruit, even if Huang Chang summoned a piece of sea, it would be shattered in an instant. It is impossible to use the weakness of "the person with fruit ability to touch the sea will be completely weak" to threaten White beard.


    Don''t forget, Whitebeard used his ability to shatter the ocean around the Navy Headquarters during the war!


    But if this weakness can''t be used, then what else can be done to defeat Whitebeard and his shaking fruit ability?


    "shock¡­¡­"


    "Yes!"


    At this moment, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind!


    Whitebeard''s ability is the "shocking fruit", which can explode terrifying destructive power through vibrations, but what if... the vibrations can''t spread?


    "Move stars and change battles!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s eyes lit up, and he cast the spell again, and the stars above the sky instantly burst into bright starlight for his use, and he continued to control the power of the stars and began to form formations: "Zhou Tian Xingdou, for my use!"


    "Zhou Tian Star Dou Grand Formation¡ªOpen!"


    As the words fell, the brilliance of the stars became more and more shining. Under the cover of endless starlight, the originally broken earth turned into a bright and vast starry sky, and Whitebeard was also suspended in the starry sky.


    "Um?"


    Seeing that he suddenly appeared in the vast starry sky, a trace of surprise appeared in Baibeard''s eyes, and then he laughed loudly, as if he wanted to say something.


    But the strange thing is that his voice could not be transmitted, and at the same time a strong sense of suffocation came!


    "No air?"


    "can not breath?"


    Suddenly, White Beard realized this, but he smiled coldly without fear.


    Don''t forget that he is a big pirate, who has dealt with the sea all the year round. Before he got the fruit ability, he was a first-class swimmer, and his ability to hold his breath is even more outstanding. Coupled with his current physical strength, he can''t breathe for a short time Can''t have any influence on him at all!


    So after the sneer, Whitebeard stepped on the void with his right foot, trying to shatter the world.


    His shaking fruit ability can shatter everything, even the sky can be torn apart, he doesn''t believe that this strange starry sky can trap him!


    However, the next moment, White Beard''s face suddenly changed!


    Because he suddenly discovered that when he stepped on the void, although the ability to shake the fruit exploded as before, the subsequent shaking power disappeared in the instant it left his foot, and it did not cause any damage at all. Influence!


    What exactly is going on? !


    ps: The super outbreak started, this is the first update!

 Chapter 4252

    "If you''ve taken junior high school physics..."


    "Then you will know that in a vacuum environment, without the transmission of a medium, the power of the vibration is also difficult to transmit."


    Looking at the astonished white beard in the starry sky, Huang Chang laughed: "So... science is power, that''s true."


    Whitebeard''s strongest power lies in "vibration", and this kind of vibration needs to be transmitted by a medium, such as the sea, the earth or the air.


    But now Whitebeard is in the starry sky created by Huang Chang, which is equivalent to being in a vacuum environment. In this case, the power of his vibration has lost the medium of transmission, and the power he can exert is equal to none. !


    Of course, what Huang Chang said was actually talking to himself. In a vacuum environment, unless he deliberately mobilized the power of the large formation to spread his voice, his voice would not be able to spread. What''s more, he is not stupid, so naturally he will not be brain-dead As far as telling the truth of the matter, if White Beard thinks of a way to break the situation, he will be the one who is unlucky!


    Then, in the starry sky, Huang Chang launched an attack on White Beard!


    Borrowing the power of Zhou Tian''s Star Array and the power of the world, Huang Chang displayed an astonishing destructive power in the starry sky at this moment. Under his control, the starlight in the sky was no longer soft, but turned into beams of extremely penetrating energy , The overwhelming bombardment landed on White Beard.


    Although these starlights are still difficult to break Whitebeard''s armed domineering, at the same time, Whitebeard is constantly cutting out sword lights containing terrifying power, and even using the sword lights as a medium to spread shocking power towards Huang Chang, but in Zhou In the Star Dou formation, how could it be easy for such an attack to hit Huang Chang?


    Moreover, in the absence of the medium of communication, relying solely on the sword light to display the ability of the shaking fruit, this is also a very energy-consuming thing for Whitebeard!


    In this situation, Whitebeard''s ending is already doomed.


    However, even in the face of an inevitable defeat, Whitebeard did not choose to admit defeat. As a legendary pirate, he had his own persistence and obsession, even if his strength was gradually exhausted under the bombardment of endless starlight, the one who fell into the starry sky For a moment, he didn''t stop attacking, let alone run away.


    Just like in the anime, none of the scars on Whitebeard''s body are from running away!


    In this way, after fighting fiercely in the starry sky for several hours, Huang Shang defeated White Beard and won the final victory.


    Similarly, Whitebeard has won his respect, he didn''t kill Whitebeard, he just exhausted the opponent''s strength.


    ...


    "Huh, what a fierce battle."


    After the battle, Huang Chang and the others left the lounge, their hearts were full of emotions at this moment.


    They didn''t expect to meet the Whitebeard team. If their current strength hadn''t been greatly improved, enough to head-to-head with the top powerhouses, even if it was a day before, they would all be defeated. Bureau.


    But having said that, if their strength had not skyrocketed and they were full of confidence and began to eliminate most of the competitors outside the court, they might not have met Whitebeard and the others in this round.


    Fortunately, they still won after all!


    "Why have you waited for so long and encountered a hard stubble?"


    When Huang Chang and the others left the lounge, Luo Xiang and the others had been waiting for a long time. Looking at Huang Chang and the others who were full of emotion, Fang Luo suddenly laughed: "It must be, hahaha, this time it''s finally the turn." It''s bad luck for you!"


    Before that, he had met many strong opponents, and was even ridiculed by Huang Chang and others for being "too far behind". This time, he finally found a chance to mock him and come back.


    "Yeah, it''s really hard stubble."


    "The three top powerhouses in the world of One Piece, [Golden Lion] Shiji, [Evil God] Charlotte Lingling, and [White Beard] Edward Newgate."


    Huang Chang nodded and said, "If our strength hadn''t improved a lot this time, I''m afraid we would fall into their hands."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang showed a hint of curiosity again, and asked, "How is it? What kind of opponent did you meet?"


    "We were lucky enough to meet the protagonist trio of Yuyou Hakusho''s world¡ªUrahan Yusuke, Kurama, and Hiei."


    The second personality said lightly: "Although the strength of the three of them is quite good, comparable to the top powerhouses, they are still inferior to ours after all, and their abilities are relatively simple, so it didn''t take much effort to solve them... ..."


    Speaking of this, the second personality paused again, and then looked at the depravity not far away, showing a hint of sarcasm: "Don''t look at this guy laughing happily now, I''m afraid their luck may not be much better than yours. They What I met were three top powerhouses from the Naruto world, Uzumaki Naruto, Uchiha Sasuke and Gaara. The strength of these three people was at their peak, especially Uzumaki Naruto and Uchiha Sasuke. Freely open the [Sage of the Six Paths Mode], and even enter the [Heavy Particle Mode] under full burst, one can open the [Reincarnation Eye] and [Kaleidoscopic Sharingan], and even summon the ultimate Susanoo form, the strength is not to be underestimated watch for."


    "If it wasn''t for Yurou''s excellent spatial ability, helping them defeat Gaara, and consuming a lot of Uzumaki Naruto''s strength desperately, at the same time Zhuge Youlong''s Chaomeng showed amazing combat power, and finally defeated Uzumaki Naruto , and the trait of this guy who has fallen can exempt most of the effects of Uchiha Sasuke Hitomijutsu, if they almost completely overcome the opponent, whether they can win or not is another matter."


    Afterwards, the second personality sneered again, and said: "When they first came out, they were still complaining about their bad luck, but when they found out that you hadn''t come out yet, this guy immediately changed his face!"


    "..."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, everyone was speechless for a while, but the fallen man curled his lips and said indifferently: "Cut, anyway, I''m not the most unlucky one this time."


    Didi!


    However, when everyone was chatting, a communicator in Baili Mingyu''s hand suddenly rang.


    Then Baili Mingyu frowned slightly, and said to Huang Chang: "Brother Huang, Frieza contacted us and said that he has a big gift for us."


    "Frieza has a big gift again?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Frieza''s last big gift was "Poros", the world''s top powerhouse in "One Punch Man". Now Poros''s transformation is at the most critical moment. Once successful, Huang Shang and others will immediately have a card that is enough to keep up with him. It is a powerful hole card that can compete with the top powerhouses, and even be able to confront the super powerhouses.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Frieza''s last gift was really big.


    So what gift did Frieza bring this time?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang and the others felt a burst of curiosity, and then Huang Chang made an appointment with Frieza to meet at the underground base, and then everyone left the competition center amidst flashes of blue light, and returned to the underground base, ready to take a look What kind of surprise did Frieza bring them this time?


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4253

    Shortly after Huang Chang and the others returned to the underground base, Frieza also rushed over.


    But this time, Frieza was carrying a huge bag on his back, which seemed to contain something.


    ...


    "Um?"


    Almost at the moment when Frieza stepped into the underground base, the second personality standing beside Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, his pupils shrank slightly, and then his spiritual thoughts transmitted to Huang Chang and others: "I am here in Fuzhou. Lisa felt malice and murderous intentions... Heh, it seems that the person who came this time was not kind."


    With the improvement of strength, the second personality''s perception of evil thoughts and killing intentions has become more and more acute. Although Frieza has tried his best to conceal this evil intentions and killing intentions, he still can''t hide the second personality''s perception.


    Not only that, but the next moment he continued the voice transmission: "In addition to Frieza, there are two strong malice in the bag behind him, one is pure evil, and the other is pure bloodthirsty... ..."


    "Interesting, this guy finally couldn''t help but want to attack us?"


    Hearing the second personality''s sound transmission, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a cold light: "It seems that the bag behind him is his trump card."


    Huang Chang and the others were not surprised by Frieza''s behavior. After all, Frieza had expressed his malice towards them and his greed for the resurrection coin technology before, but he was intimidated by their words at the time and did not dare to act rashly That''s all.


    Now it seems that this guy still has not given up the idea of ??taking the resurrection coin technology as his own, and even found a helper this time.


    But it''s a pity...


    He is late!


    If it was a few days ago, then Huang Chang and the others would have been afraid of Frieza and his helpers, but now their strength has made a huge leap. In this case, unless Frieza brings Otherwise, it would be difficult to pose a real threat to them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang glanced at Frieza in the surveillance screen, then raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and said, "Since this guy came here specially to give us this big gift, then we can''t neglect the guests, so we should treat them well." Him!"


    ...


    Soon, Frieza came to the meeting room.


    But to his surprise, the moment he pushed open the door of the conference room and stepped into the conference room, what appeared before him was not a conference room, but a vast and desolate desert, and this desert seemed to have been created not long ago. As if suffering some kind of terrible disaster, there are deep cracks everywhere on the ground, and even many mountain ranges have completely collapsed and collapsed, leaving only large pieces of rubble.


    "How is this going?"


    Seeing this strange world in front of him, Frieza suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, and his expression became extremely serious, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "What the hell are you doing, and what kind of place is this place?" ?¡±


    hum!


    As Frieza finished speaking, figures of Huang Chang and others appeared in the distance, and Huang Chang looked at Frieza with a strange smile, and laughed loudly: "My dear friend, thank you Help us deceive those idiots behind you, but their strength is not weak, if they fight in the base, they may bring unnecessary losses to the base, so I prepared such a special battlefield for them , can be regarded as their burial ground.¡±


    Having said that, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Don''t worry, as long as the quality of these prey is the same as that of Poros before, then I will definitely hand over the rewards to you according to the agreement... But you Please help too!"


    "damn it!"


    "How dare you lie to us!"


    As Frieza''s words fell, a roar came from the huge cloth bag behind him, and then the whole bag exploded, and the three fat and thin figures were different in height, but they looked extremely coordinated, as if they were all in one body. Appeared in front of everyone.


    "Majin Buu?!"


    Seeing the three people appearing behind Frieza, Huang Chang and the others froze for a moment.


    No one thought that the helper Frieza invited would be a Majin doll.


    That''s right, all three are Majin Buu, but they have different shapes. Standing in the middle eating chocolate, eyes squinted together, as if tasting delicious food, he doesn''t care about the surrounding things at all, the fat one is exactly Fat Buu, and the tall and majestic one next to him, with a smirk and malice on his face, is a big puppet. As for the one standing on the left side of the puppet, the one standing on the left side of the puppet is relatively short, like a child, but his eyes The one with the coldest and most murderous intent is the toughest little Buu!


    This Majin Buu turned into three different and independent forms by some unknown method, and the aura of each one is extremely powerful!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The moment he blew up the cloth bag, little Buu, who had the most violent and bloodthirsty personality, launched an attack on Frieza.


    Buu''s strength is extremely powerful, not only the ultimate boss of the Buu chapter, but also has a very eye-catching performance in the "Dragon Ball Z" series, and even defeated Super Blue Goku in the ring, his strength is definitely not inferior to Frieza , not to mention there are three Buu at the moment!


    Under Buu''s all-out attack, even Frieza didn''t dare to be careless. With a solemn face, he shot with all his strength to resist Buu''s attack, and at the same time couldn''t help cursing: "Idiot, use the Think about it in your head, if I really belonged to him, would he say such a thing? Wouldn''t it be better to attack you directly?"


    "Look at their schadenfreude!"


    Speaking of this, Frieza became even more angry: "They are deliberately provoking our internal strife!"


    "Little devil, stop!"


    Hearing Frieza''s words, a cold light flashed in Big Buu''s eyes, and then he shouted in a deep voice: "He''s right, don''t fall for those guys'' tricks!"


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    However, in the face of Big Buu''s advice, Little Buu turned a deaf ear to it, and instead the offensive became more violent, forcing Frieza to go all out to resist.


    Little Buu is extremely powerful, but his mind is chaotic, the most bloodthirsty and violent one. Normally, he might still listen to Big Buu, but after Frieza said "idiot" just now, , the killing intent in its heart was completely ignited, how could it listen to other people''s words at this moment?


    "Troublesome..."


    Seeing that little Buu refused to stop, pressing down on Frieza and bombarding him indiscriminately, Big Buu immediately frowned.


    Afterwards, he shifted his eyes to Huang Chang and the others who were gloating, and his eyes became more serious.


    He could vaguely feel the sense of crisis and oppression brought by Huang Chang and others. Facing such a powerful enemy, if he alone took action, he might not be able to take down the opponent...


    But... you can try it first!


    Thinking of this, Big Buu raised his right hand and shouted coldly: "Accept the move!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of brilliant pink-purple light shot up from Big Buu''s hands, and then exploded in the sky, turning into dense but extremely destructive energy beams like a torrential rain, overwhelming towards Huang Chang Waiting for others to sweep away.


    This move is exactly the ultimate move that Big Buu used in "The Buu Chapter" to almost wipe out all the human beings on the entire earth-Assault Rain!


    But this time, the overwhelming energy beam was not only more powerful, but also swept towards Huang Chang and the others with great precision under the control of Big Buu, leaving no room for dodge!


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, and work hard to break out!

 Chapter 4254

    "Multiple mirror reflections!"


    Facing the overwhelming pink light beams that hit like a torrential rain, Huang Chang and the others felt comfortable and fearless, while standing next to Baili Mingyu, Chaomeng, the evolutionary body with wings on its back, made a direct move. The mirror-like energy bodies are combined together to form a shield to protect Huang Chang and others.


    The next moment, the overwhelming energy beams bombarded these energy mirrors, and then amidst bursts of violent roars, those energy beams actually bounced off one after another!


    "Point to the mirror reflection!"


    Not only that, at the moment when these energy beams bounced off, Chaomeng, the evolutionary body, shot again, and more energy mirrors appeared out of thin air. When it came, it swept towards the place where Big Buu and the others were with even faster speed and momentum.


    After completing the super evolution and under the control of Baili Mingyu, Chaomeng''s ability has achieved a qualitative leap. The "mirror reflection" skill he cast can not only reflect various energy attacks with twice the power as before, but also It is also possible to adjust the direction of reflection and enhance the power of reflection through multiple refraction!


    But at this moment, after multiple rounds of reflections, the power and speed of these energy beams became even more astonishing, killing Big Buu and the others in the blink of an eye.


    "What?!"


    Seeing that his special ultimate move was actually bounced back, even Big Buu''s expression changed, and he was ready to dodge.


    But at this moment, a purple halo shrouded where they were, and under the shroud of this purple halo, Big Buu was shocked to find that those laser beams of energy actually It was more than ten times faster, so that he didn''t even have time to dodge, and was hit by the countless energy beams together with Fat Buu who was still eating chocolate beside him.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These energy beams themselves are extremely powerful, and now they are multi-strengthened by Chaomeng with mirror reflection, and their power is even more amazing. When they are caught off guard, they are even as strong as Big Buu and Fat Buu. Shrouded in brilliance, he was bombarded with bruises all over his body amidst earth-shattering roars, and even had many penetrating wounds on his body.


    hum!


    However, in just a moment, Big Buu and Fat Buu, who were originally injured and looked extremely embarrassed, have recovered to their original state. Their bodies seem to have infinite recovery ability, even such astonishing injuries are not enough. It doesn''t affect them in the slightest.


    This is one of the scariest things about Buu - super cell regeneration!


    As long as Buu''s energy is not exhausted, even if he has only one cell left, he can recover in an instant, let alone this mere penetrating injury!


    "chocolate¡­¡­"


    This round of attack not only failed to pose any threat to Big Buu and Fat Buu, but also caused Fat Buu, who lost his hand due to the violent bombardment, to become completely angry after a moment of surprise, and then fixed his eyes on Huang Chang. Waiting on the person, he shouted angrily: "I''m going to turn you into chocolate and eat them all!"


    As soon as the words fell, Fat Buu jumped up, his fat body shot towards Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed like a huge meat ball.


    "Let me meet him!"


    Seeing this scene, a gleam flashed in Luo Xiang''s eyes, he jumped up and went to meet Fat Buu.


    hum!


    Seeing the Fallen coming, the tentacles on Fat Buu''s head suddenly burst into purple light, and swept towards the Fallen at an astonishing speed, covering the Fallen''s body.


    And under the shroud of this light beam, the surface of the depraved body quickly changed from a hard steel skeleton body to a sweet chocolate!


    This is exactly Fat Buu''s scariest ability - deforming light!


    With this ability, Fat Buu can turn enemies into chocolates or biscuits and eat them directly. He also once turned all the people in a city into clay, and even turned Kiki into eggs and crushed them. It is an extremely terrifying ability. !


    As Fat Buu said just now, he wants to turn Huang Shang and others into chocolates and eat them!


    However, at the moment when Fat Buu rushed towards the fallen man covered in chocolate and was about to eat it, the chocolate man transformed from fallen suddenly moved!


    boom!


    With a loud noise, the chocolate on the surface of the fallen body exploded, revealing the incomparably tough body under the chocolate. At the same time, he waved the Amacongun sword that had been integrated with him, and slashed at Fat Buu''s body fiercely. neck.


    Pooh!


    With a muffled sound, Fat Buu was actually decapitated by the Fallen. His fat head shot up into the sky, and there was a trace of puzzlement on his face. He seemed to be unable to understand why this human being who was not as strong as him was not turned into chocolate by him. !


    This is something that has never happened before!


    Of course, Fat Buu doesn''t know what Pan Gu''s body and Ten Thousand Magic Inviolability Body are. Although his fallen strength is far from being restored to its peak state, the characteristics of Ten Thousand Magic Inviolability Body have recovered a little. Shapeshifting beams like Fat Buu might be an all-around killer move for others, but not so much for Corruption.


    That''s why Fat Buu was decapitated instantly by the Fall when he was caught off guard and did mental calculations.


    Just being decapitated may be a fatal injury to other people, but it is not worth mentioning to Fat Buu who has super cell regeneration ability. The next moment he saw his headless body was actually A head grew directly, and then slapped it on the fallen body who was about to attack again.


    boom!


    With a loud bang, under the bombardment of Fat Buu''s terrifying power, Corrupt was directly blasted out, and then fell heavily on the ground, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    "Damn, what a lot of strength!"


    In the big hole, the fallen chest had completely collapsed, but it also recovered quickly, but the pain made him grin his teeth a little, and then he said to Huang Chang and the others: "Don''t meddle, I''ll take care of this big fat man myself!"


    Afterwards, he jumped up again, transformed into a huge steel bone wing behind his back, swung violently, and flew towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Fatty man, come with me if you want!" !"


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Fat Buu hates people calling him a fat man the most, not to mention that he was decapitated by corruption just now. Buu shouted from behind, jumped up directly, and chased towards Corruption.


    "Do it!"


    At the same time, taking advantage of Fat Buu being lured away by corruption, and little Buu fighting Frieza again, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted coldly at everyone.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of intense mechanical roar, a large number of mechanical turrets emerged from all directions in this world, and then quickly assembled and charged, and finally stirred up endless energy brilliance, sweeping towards the place where Big Buu was. and go.


    Although Huang Chang''s world has just been formed and lacks foundation, with the help of Baili Mingyu''s mechanical army, it now has some home court advantages.


    The reason why he didn''t use this trick to deal with Whitebeard before is because the destructive power of Whitebeard''s shaking fruit is too strong, and the armed domineering defense is too amazing, this method is useless at all!


    But now it''s not necessarily against Big Buu!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4255

    "snort!"


    Faced with all kinds of energy bombardment coming from all directions, Big Buu just snorted coldly, then his body was slightly suspended in mid-air, with his hands spread out, strands of pink energy radiance spread around him .


    This kind of energy radiance obviously contains extremely terrifying power. Once the energy beams coming from all directions come into contact with these pink energy radiance, it will be as if they have touched a black hole or some kind of power that can swallow and erode everything. , even without any explosion or roar, it was directly swallowed by this weird pink energy, unable to pose any threat to Big Buu at all.


    However, Huang Chang and the others did not expect that these technological creations alone could pose a threat to Big Buu. They saw that when Big Buu released the energy radiance to block the overwhelming energy bombardment, Huang Chang and the others were already in danger. Killed in front of Big Buu, Baili Mingyu, who was integrated with the super ultimate demon beast, jumped up directly, rushed into the pink energy radiance, and released a blazing black flame to sweep towards Big Buu and go.


    It''s just that Big Buu''s strength is obviously superior to him, even if he just rushed into the pink light, Baili Mingyu seemed to have fallen into a strong acid, billowing smoke began to billow from his body, was eroded violently, and emerged A series of scars that looked extremely terrifying.


    Even the black flame he released became much dimmer under the erosion of this pink light!


    But after all, he broke through the blockade of the pink radiance, killed in front of Big Buu, and waved his sharp claws, and bombarded Big Buu''s body with the claws and the black flames burning on the claws .


    boom!


    With a loud noise, under Baili Mingyu''s full blow, the sharp claws and blazing flames finally blasted a deep scar on Big Buu''s body, even almost tearing Big Buu''s body apart.


    But the next moment, Big Buu''s body seemed to be liquefied, a large number of tentacles shot out from the wound, directly wrapped around Baili Mingyu''s body, strangled him tightly, and even continued to move towards Baili Mingyu''s body It spread everywhere, as if it wanted to completely devour his huge demon body!


    This is exactly Big Buu''s terrifying ability - Liquify and Absorb!


    Liquefaction can make his body as ever-changing as liquid metal, and absorption allows him to wrap people in a liquefied body and integrate into his own body, so that he can not only devour the enemy''s strength, but also master the enemy''s moves And memory, which becomes even more terrifying.


    And under the pressure of Big Buu''s terrifying power, even Baili Mingyu couldn''t break free from the shackles of this liquefied body at this moment, and began to be enveloped and swallowed by Big Buu''s liquid body bit by bit. It won''t take too long for his whole body to merge into Big Buu''s body, and then his strength and memory will become part of Big Buu, making Big Buu even more terrifying!


    Baili Mingyu is also very clear about this!


    So he will never let Big Buu get what he wants!


    In fact, having watched the "Dragon Ball" anime, he has long been aware of the danger of close combat with Big Buu, and he has already made a plan in his heart.


    At the moment when his body was about to be completely swallowed by Big Buu, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "The core is melted, super*ultimate darkness!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu''s chest suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, and his body began to burn and annihilate quickly in the brilliance, and then exploded, turning into a terrifying dark force and moving towards all directions. swept away.


    The previous battle with Charlotte Lingling made Baili Mingyu realize that even with the fusion of the super ultimate demonic beast, it is difficult for him to pose a fatal threat to the real top powerhouse, so he thought for a long time after the battle, and finally He exchanged some fire seeds with the remaining points, and planted these fire seeds in his body. Once he encounters an enemy that is difficult to match, he will ignite the fire seeds, use the power of the fire seeds as a primer to activate and burn all the power in his body, and finally fight again. Use these powers to cooperate with the carrier of the super ultimate demonic beast to unleash the strongest killing move.


    In this way, the power of this move of burning jade and stone will be greatly improved, enough to pose a huge threat to the real top powerhouse.


    Of course, once he uses this trick, he himself will be reduced to ashes, but with the resurrection coin in hand, why is he afraid to fight the enemy desperately?


    Rumble!


    In an instant, under Baili Mingyu''s final blow, the terrifying black energy instantly engulfed Big Buu''s body, and also swallowed up the pink radiance surrounding Big Buu, and finally another violent explosion occurred. explosion.


    Faced with such a terrifying explosion, and even Baili Mingyu has been integrated into the body, which is equivalent to an internal explosion, even if he is as strong as Big Buu, he can''t bear it for a while. His whole body is blown to pieces and turned into countless pieces. The wreckage and pieces of meat shot out in all directions, and even a large number of stumps were directly swallowed and wiped out by the terrifying black energy, leaving only a small part of the pieces of meat falling on the ground.


    It''s just that the next moment, these wreckages swelled and changed rapidly, and they were about to revert to the appearance of Big Buu in an instant!


    "Time - freeze!"


    But at this moment, Xia Die shot directly with the eight-foot mirror in hand, and the blazing purple light surged out from the eight-foot mirror, and then directly turned into a shining river of time.


    Shining brightly, the surging river of time directly washed over the wreckage of Big Buu who was recovering rapidly, and under the washing of this river of time, those who could have recovered to the shape of Big Buu in an instant The wreckage and pieces of meat were directly suppressed by the powerful force of time, and then maintained in the form of pieces of meat, neither annihilated nor recovered!


    "Successful!"


    "Seal them separately!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang, who had already discussed the countermeasures with everyone before making the move, also shot immediately, and countless spells shot out, forming a large formation with the power of heaven and earth, and the power of the five elements circulated continuously, directly killing one of them. A piece of minced meat was sealed.


    At the same time, the second personality also shot directly, using the black umbrella to take away another large piece of minced meat.


    "Hypnotism!"


    As for Zhuge Youlong, at this moment, he also manipulated the super-dream evolved body to cast a powerful hypnotism, and then the powerful mental power enveloped a piece of minced meat, making the minced meat that was still wriggling as if falling into a deep sleep, and gradually became quiet down.


    "Space seal!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yurou also made a direct move, building layers upon layers of different spaces, and directly sealed off the remaining part of the small minced meat and the part of the river of time.


    In this way, Big Buu, who was extremely powerful, even enough to fight against the super strong, couldn''t even display a tenth of his true strength, so he fell into the hands of Huang Chang and others aggrievedly, even his body The wreckage was sealed by all kinds of means, so that he could not be reborn in a short time, let alone pose a threat to Huang Chang and others!


    ps: The second update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4256

    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. In terms of real strength, Big Buu is obviously far above Huang Shang and others. Even Huang Shang who already has his own world and the second personality who has greatly increased his strength are not his opponents. .


    After all, whether it is recovery ability, mental power, or all kinds of magical and powerful killing moves, Big Buu is so powerful, even if a strong man like White Beard is placed in front of him, Big Buu The probability will also be defeated in his hands.


    But it''s a pity that Huang Shang and others who grew up watching Dragon Ball know Big Buu too well, but Big Buu doesn''t know them too much!


    Also because of this, from the moment Big Buu unscrupulously tried to devour Baili Mingyu, his defeat was already doomed!


    "kill!"


    While Huang Chang and others worked together to seal the wreckage of Big Buu, they were fighting fiercely with Frieza. The crazy-looking little Buu seemed to have finally realized some kind of threat. People killed over here!


    hum!


    Almost instantly, little Buu appeared behind Huang Chang and the others.


    This is exactly the ability that the strong in the "Dragon Ball" series can master-teleportation!


    But unfortunately, at this moment, he made a wrong choice!


    Because this is Huang Chang''s world, everything here is controlled by Huang Chang, even the space!


    What''s more, there is Yurou who is proficient in space power beside Huang Chang!


    boom!


    At the moment when little Buu completed the space teleportation and appeared behind Huang Chang and others trying to launch a surprise attack, the space he was in suddenly collapsed and exploded, and the next moment little Buu''s figure reappeared Where he was originally, there were a lot of scars on his body that seemed to be cut by sharp blades.


    This is an injury caused by spatial turbulence!


    However, this kind of injury has no effect on little Buu at all. His injury has healed in the next moment, and he raised his right hand high and waved at Huang Chang and others.


    boom!


    In an instant, endless pink light surged out of Buu''s hands, and then turned into a huge light bomb and bombarded towards Huang Chang and others.


    This is little Buu''s ultimate move "Super Smashing Bomb". He once used this move to completely destroy the entire earth, which shows how powerful it is!


    "Multiple mirror reflections!"


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu''s pupils shrank, and he manipulated Chaomeng to directly construct a large amount of energy mirrors in an attempt to block this move.


    But Little Buu''s strength is even higher than Big Buu and Fat Buu''s. At this moment, the strength of the super fragmentation bomb created by his full blow is even more astonishing. The "mirror reflection" skill that was invincible before was actually directly smashed layer by layer by this huge photosphere, without any blocking or reflection effect at all!


    And once the power of this ball of light is completely exploded, it will not only pose a huge threat to Huang Chang and others, but even this small world may fall apart!


    This is the power that can truly destroy a planet or even a world!


    "Multiple mirror spaces!"


    Facing this unstoppable blow, Yurou gritted her teeth, crazily devouring the power of various space-type treasures, and at the same time mobilizing these forces with all her strength, building layers upon layers of mirrored spaces amidst the flashes of blue light. A huge and bright ball of energy light shrouded it.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, I saw deafening roars and bursts of brilliance erupting from the mirrored space that seemed to be folded by countless mirrors, and Yurou''s face was like Getting paler and paler!


    "Fit together, seal the space!"


    Realizing that these mirrored spaces alone could not withstand this terrifying energy ball, Yurou burned herself directly, turning into a radiant brilliance and blending into the layers of mirrored spaces, which made the mirrored space a little bit more stable. .


    But this stability only lasted for a few seconds!


    boom!


    Soon, the area covered by the mirrored space began to collapse in large areas, and finally exploded with a loud bang, completely shattered, and a terrifying torrent of energy was released from it, sweeping away in all directions.


    But fortunately, with Yurou''s desperate blocking, the power of this energy ball explosion has been weakened a lot under the barriers of space. Although the power is still amazing, it directly turns a hundred miles into dust, and the earth begins to explode. Collapsed and collapsed, and lava sprayed out from all directions, but it still failed to destroy the world after all.


    "Push mountains and fill seas!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang also launched a counterattack. Under his spell, mountains rose from all over the sky, and then bombarded towards little Buu at an astonishing speed.


    But before these hills could hit Little Buu, blazing rays of light swept over, smashing these hills, and at the same time, another figure also killed Huang Chang and the others at a very fast speed.


    It was Frieza who came!


    This hero who has fought in the universe for many years did not ignore little Buu''s crazy behavior before, and he even knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang and others have killed big Buu now. If Buu fell into their hands again, then he might not end well.


    Of course, he also thought about the snipe and clam fighting for the fisherman''s profit, but the problem is that Huang Shang and others have the technology of resurrection coins, and no one knows how many times they can be resurrected, so naturally he can''t just sit idly by in this situation !


    So he chose to make a move, and was going to team up with little Buu to kill Huang Chang and the others first, and then think about other things!


    "Baili, Xiaolong hold Frieza!"


    "Others join me on Kid Buu!"


    Looking at Frieza who was rushing towards him, Huang Chang''s eyes were serious, and he shouted coldly.


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu, who had been reborn through the resurrection coin, once again fused with the super ultimate demonic beast, jumped up together with Zhuge Youlong, who was also integrated with the super dream evolution body, and killed Frieza.


    And Huang Chang, the second personality, Yurou who was also reborn through the resurrection coin, Xia Die and others all shot at Little Buu!


    In an instant, fierce battles erupted in this small world!


    At the same time, in another area of ??this small world, Degenerate was finally caught up by the angry Fat Buu, and then knocked him to the ground with a hard punch.


    But before Fat Buu continued to attack, the chubby guy seemed to have noticed something wrong with Big Buu, then frowned, and finally glanced at the hammer knocked to the ground, blasting a big hole in the ground With a depraved glance, he no longer cares about this guy, and prepares to fly towards where Huang Chang and the others are.


    Although Fat Buu''s mind is not high, just like a child, but he still has basic judgment. He has already noticed that something happened to Big Buu, so whether it is for Little Buu or for himself, or for life or death. Big Buu, he has to go over and see what''s going on.


    But how could the depravity let him go!


    Pooh!


    I saw that just when Fat Buu hit Fallen with a heavy blow, and turned his direction to rush back to the battlefield where Huang Shang and others were to support Little Buu, Fallen in the big pit actually smashed himself into a depression His chest was torn apart violently, and the ribs on the chest were directly broken, and he shouted loudly: "The sea of ??bitterness has no limit, the flesh is the boat!"


    "Bounded by misery and weakness, turn your back on the shore!"


    As soon as the words fell, his shattered wounds and broken ribs burst into light, and then those ribs seemed to have turned into some kind of terrifying sharp weapon, piercing the void at an astonishing speed, and directly shooting towards Fat Buu .


    What he used was the evil method he had learned from the "Bitter Boat Sutra". Under the influence of this evil method, his pain and flesh and blood could be transformed into powerful forces, thus defeating the enemy!


    And the more intense the pain, the stronger the power contained in the flesh and blood, and the more terrifying the power displayed by the evil method in the "Sutra of Suffering Boat" will be!


    With the traits of the fallen Pangu''s body and the terrifying pain he was enduring at this moment, the power of this blow should not be underestimated!


    And facing this terrifying attack made of extreme pain and powerful flesh and blood, even Fat Buu had to stop at this moment and turn around to defend!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s cook first, and continue to update after dinner!

 Chapter 4257

    "belch¡­¡­"


    After stuffing the depravity into his stomach, Fat Buu burped contentedly, and then looked around, seeing that the annoying guy didn''t show up again, he rubbed his fat belly, and turned towards Huang with satisfaction. Chang and the others flew to the battlefield.


    He didn''t care about whether the corruption stuffed into his stomach would pose a threat to him, because since his birth, none of the people stuffed into his body can leave alive, and all of them have become part of his power.


    Although the thing devoured this time seems to be relatively hard and difficult to digest, it will be a matter of time before it can be refined.


    It''s just strange that the guy in his stomach is obviously not dead yet, why didn''t he continue to struggle... Did he accept his fate?


    Fat Buu shook his head and stopped thinking about these things. At the same time, he accelerated his flying speed and continued to fly forward.


    And soon, Fat Buu also felt that the guy in his stomach was gradually melting, and a strong vitality bloomed in his body, spreading towards all parts of his body, making him feel An unprecedented excitement and strength, as if one''s own life is undergoing some kind of evolution!


    This discovery also made Fat Buu look surprised!


    He has not experienced this feeling of rapidly becoming stronger and constantly evolving for a long, long time!


    But soon he realized something was wrong...


    During the flight, Fat Buu suddenly felt a little itchy on his face. He touched it subconsciously, but suddenly found some kind of bump appeared on his originally smooth and plump face, and at the same time, there was something in his hand. It was greasy, and he looked down, only to see that his hands were covered with blood!


    Blood?


    How is this going?


    Buu, whose mind was not very flexible, was stunned for a moment, but then he found that scars appeared on his arms, and these scars began to expand, and huge blood bubbles emerged from them. There''s even something like tentacles and bones!


    "I¡­¡­"


    "What''s going on here?"


    Seeing his body completely different from before, Fat Buu was completely stunned!


    And what followed, was an indescribable, terrifying pain that seemed to burn everything in his body with strong acid or flames, instantly filled Fat Buu''s entire body, and also occupied all his nerves, making him endure Unable to let out a mournful wail, he fell heavily from mid-air to the ground, and writhed and struggled violently.


    In the process of struggling, Fat Buu erupted with terrifying power, and the huge energy was released crazily, blowing up the earth to pieces, and even a large area collapsed.


    But such catharsis does not help at all, but makes the pain in the body more intense.


    This kind of pain that he had never felt before, as well as the feeling that his body seemed to be completely out of control, made Fat Buu''s screams even more horrific.


    At this moment, he finally realized that he seems to have swallowed something that shouldn''t be swallowed!


    Realizing this, Fat Buu immediately tore open his abdomen, trying to take out the depravity in his stomach, but it was only when he tore open his abdomen that he was horrified to find that the depravity seemed to be fused with his whole body at this moment. As if they were one body, countless black and red tentacles spread throughout his body, occupying almost every inch. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to pull the corruption away from his body.


    Not only that, Corruption has not died at this moment, his face which is deep in Fat Buu''s abdomen, can be seen faintly, but is already bloody, and even has only one eye left. How about... the taste of this uncle is good, right? But, I am not so easy to digest, hahahahaha!"


    As early as when he was fighting Fat Buu, Corruption was already mentally prepared to be swallowed by Fat Buu, and this was also the only way for him to defeat Fat Buu.


    You must know that he is the body of Pangu, not only has Pangu''s extremely corrosive blood in his body, but also contains various viruses based on the black light virus. In this case, even Fat Buu, who is far stronger than him Of course you can kill him, but if you want to swallow him, I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    It''s like it''s not difficult for a person to trample a poisonous spider or scorpion to death with one foot, or trample on a piece of poisonous mushroom easily, but if he wants to swallow it alive and not die... that''s almost a impossible things!


    And depravity is that "poisonous mushroom"!


    From the moment Fat Buu swallowed his depravity, his fate was sealed.


    In fact, if Fallen resisted stubbornly, it might not be so easy for Fat Buu to digest him. Even Fallen holding Amacongyun sword could directly tear open Fat Buu''s stomach and escape, but Fallen didn''t do that. He even deliberately let go of his body''s defenses and let Fat Buu digest it. Although this process was extremely painful, it also allowed him to deal with this terrifying and powerful enemy faster, and even refine him in reverse. change!


    "Ah, ah, get out of my body!"


    At the same time, no matter how inflexible Fat Buu''s head is, he has already realized how dangerous the current situation is. He began to tear his body frantically, trying to tear the corruption out of his body, but in the end Still to no avail.


    The current corruption has almost merged with him, how can it be so easy to get out!


    "Ah, ah, I don''t want this body anymore!"


    At the critical moment, Fat Buu finally thought of a way, and the next moment he yelled, his whole body exploded.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with the extremely violent roar, Fat Buu''s huge body exploded in an instant, and in the explosion of terrifying power, it turned into wreckage and pieces of meat and shot away in all directions, and then the wreckage and pieces of meat shot away in all directions. They grew rapidly and turned into fat Buu one by one.


    This is exactly what Fat Buu can do with the ability of "Super Cell Regeneration" - "Second Body".


    Fat Buu can use this ability to turn his flesh into avatars. These avatars can be fused into the main body, or one of the avatars can be completely transformed into the main body. Although it will consume a lot of power, But it can also achieve the effect of "immortality and immortality" to a certain extent.


    But Fat Buu still underestimated the horror of depravity!


    At this moment, through Fat Buu''s clone ability, although the clones transformed from countless pieces of meat looked like Fat Buu at first, a lot of traces began to appear on these clones, and these traces also quickly disappeared. For each blood bubble.


    Those terrifying bony tentacles that grow out like bone hyperplasia, but which can wriggle as if they have their own life, also quickly spread out of these blood bubbles, and then grow rapidly, and then tear the blood bubbles and appear in the In front of Fat Buu!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, how could this happen!"


    Looking at the scene in front of them, the clones of Fat Buu were completely terrified. They began to struggle and howl, but it didn''t work.


    But what Fat Buu didn''t know was that he made a wrong choice again at this moment.


    If he didn''t detonate himself, then with his strength, even if he couldn''t resist the invasion of the blood and virus in the fallen body, at least he could delay it for a certain period of time.


    But now with his self-explosion, the wreckage of his body has turned into countless avatars. Compared with the main body, these avatars have completely lost their resistance to corrupted bloodlines and viruses, which leads to further erosion of viruses and bloodlines. Intensified, and finally became what it is now.


    In this way, amidst the wailing and struggling of countless Fat Buu clones, more and more bony tentacles began to appear on the bodies of these Fat Buu clones, and these tentacles gradually occupied the entire body of Fat Buu clones, and finally Slowly shrinking, like living giant pythons, gradually strangling and devouring the fat Buu''s bodies...


    ps: The fifth update of the outbreak, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4258

    While Fallen used his body as bait to "poison" Fat Buu, Huang Chang and others fought fiercely with Frieza and Little Buu.


    Frieza''s strength is indeed very strong, even if Baili Mingyu and Zhuge Youlong teamed up, it would be difficult to suppress this terrifying guy at this moment. On the contrary, Frieza completely suppressed him. The super-ultimate demonic beasts fight in close quarters, Zhuge Youlong fuses with the super-dream evolutionary body for long-range assistance, and they all have resurrection coins in their hands. Even holding Frieza down won''t do it.


    The situation on Huang Chang''s side was even worse.


    Little Buu is the purest and most powerful killing machine among the three Buu. He doesn''t have many complicated thoughts, but his fighting instinct is extremely terrifying, and he is not afraid of death. He will not be like Frieza because of Hesitating to miss the opportunity to fight, coupled with the amazing recovery ability, this terrifying guy also brought unprecedented pressure to Huang Shang and others, even if there is a second personality with greatly improved strength in front, at the same time Huang Shang uses Tiangang three Sixteen methods of Taoism cooperated with the power of this world to fight, and even Xia Die, Yurou, Ji Zelei and others joined forces to join the battle, but in the end they still couldn''t hold down little Buu, but he broke through the defense line one after another and beheaded him in battle Number of people.


    Even Huang Chang and the second personality were beheaded by him once!


    This guy''s strength is simply terrifying!


    Facing such a powerful enemy, the only choice for Huang Chang and others is to fight with their lives!


    But even so, their situation is not optimistic. Although the resurrection coin can revive them, it is not endless, and the strength of little Buu is even higher than any powerful enemy they have encountered in this world before. In addition, this guy''s reaction speed is extremely fast and his intuition is keen, so many traps laid by Huang Chang and others failed to take effect. On the contrary, this guy took the opportunity to succeed several times, and the casualties became more and more serious.


    If this continues, Huang Chang and others may not be able to consume this terrible guy!


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and he sent voice transmission to the crowd: "Although Fat Buu has been dealt with by the Fallen, he is now swallowing and merging with Fat Buu, and it is impossible in a short time. Complete devouring, you can''t count on him."


    "Baili and Xiaolong''s ability to contain Frieza is already the limit. This is because this guy spared his life and didn''t directly enter the black gold mode..."


    "In this way, continuing to procrastinate will only be more detrimental to us!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath and made a decision: "Later, [Calamity] and I try to hold back Buu as much as possible, and the rest of you go to the secret base and implement Plan B!"


    "good!"


    "Hold on!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone at the scene looked at each other without any hesitation, Yurou directly activated the powerful space force, enveloped Xia Die and the others with streaks of blue light, and then disappeared together with the bright brilliance.


    In this way, only Huang Chang and the second personality are left to face the terrible pressure from little Buu!


    "Damn, I hope that guy is as useful as expected!"


    As everyone left, the second personality was the first to bear the brunt of the pressure from little Buu, he couldn''t help but cursed, then waved the black umbrella in his hand, and shouted in a deep voice: "Twelve demons¡ªcome down!"


    After the words fell, twelve black lights shot out from the black umbrella, turning into twelve tall and ferocious ones, exuding endless evil thoughts and killing intent, and at the same time, there were various tentacles or sharp claws growing on their bodies , A figure that looks like a monster!


    At this moment, some familiar faces can still be vaguely seen on these people. They are the members of the Spider Brigade and some strong men in the intelligence records of Huang Shang and others, and even the "eighth" people such as Baofeng Goniz and Qijiaoshe. Jieji" strong existence.


    It''s just that these people seem to have undergone some kind of transformation at the moment, and they seem to have been eroded by some evil and powerful force. Not only have they turned into ten-meter-tall giants, but also all kinds of twisted and weird growths have grown on the surface of their bodies. These strange growths, such as tentacles, mouthparts, sharp claws, pincers, and even kelp, eyeball shells and other growths make these giants more distorted and weird, but at the same time the breath on their bodies becomes more powerful and chaotic , and it seems to contain some kind of very special will, if ordinary people even just look at these giants, they will be eroded by this will, and they will lose all sanity and completely frenzy!


    And these are the demon seeds created by the second personality using its own power to fuse the evil thoughts of the big snake and the blood of the big snake, and cooperate with the remaining power of the [beholder]!


    The lifespan of these monsters is extremely short, and they need to be nourished by a large amount of life. It can be said that the cost of manufacturing is extremely high. If it is not for encountering a formidable enemy like Little Buu, the second personality will not be willing to use this hole card. Use it!


    But at the moment, I can''t care so much!


    "Twelve capitals of the demonic formation¡ªopen!"


    The next moment, under the anger of the second personality, monstrous demonic energy emerged from the bodies of the twelve figures, and at the same time their bodies began to squirm violently, a large number of tentacles covered with eyeballs shot up into the sky, and then each other connect them in series.


    In the blink of an eye, these twelve terrifying "demon species" were connected to each other through the proliferating tentacles on their bodies, turning into a huge and hideous horror monster. At the same time, the tentacles on their bodies continued to proliferate and intertwine. And they are connected together, finally wrapping that huge body completely, turning it into a monster like a giant eyeball!


    At the same time, the dense, crazy but pious cry of the twelve demons came from the giant eyeball composed of twelve demons: "In the eternal hell, the great existence that represents chaos and disorder , the master of vision that dominates everything, the stalwart that devours the starry sky, your devout believers pray for your coming with our flesh and blood and strength!"


    "We call out your name to show your might!"


    "The Beholder¡ªShuma Gorath!"


    "We pray for your arrival!"


    ...


    When these demons fused with each other, and there were bursts of murmurs and cries in the body, little Buu seemed to have sensed some kind of danger, and was attacking Huang Chang fiercely, and after killing him once, he suddenly turned around and headed towards With that huge "eyeball" rushing over.


    But at this moment, the huge "eyeball" slowly opened, and the densely packed tentacles and eyeballs seemed to have an inexplicable spirituality and terrifying will at this moment, and all locked on little Buu''s body .


    In an instant, an indescribable terrifying power and will awakened and exploded, making little Buu who was charging at full speed seem to have suffered some kind of heavy blow, and the small figure was directly blasted away in the violent roar Going out, it hit the distance heavily.


    At the same time, a murmured and chaotic voice slowly came from the huge eyeball: "Who...is calling me!"


    This whispering and chaotic voice seems to be full of some kind of terrifying power and will, even just hearing it is enough to make people fall into endless frenzy. It is the voice that came to this world before, belonging to the beholder¡ªShuma Golas sound!


    No one thought that the second personality successfully attracted the power and will of the beholder through these demon seeds and the power left on the battlefield by the "beholder" Shuma Goras, and brought the twelve The demonic species became the carrier, and thus came to the world again!


    ps: The sixth update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4259

    In fact, with the strength and means of the second personality, it is not difficult to summon the evil god to descend.


    After all, there are only a few steps required to summon the evil god, the right sacrifice, the right timing, the right place and the right prayer, plus maybe the evil god is in a good mood and responds to your call, then A summoning ceremony will be completed.


    And these conditions are nothing to the second personality at all. In terms of sacrifices, the twelve demon species are all strong men he has carefully selected, and have undergone many modifications. They are the best carriers for the advent of evil gods, not to mention He also collected a large amount of powerful power belonging to [Beholder] Shuma Goras on the battlefield, and using this as a guide is definitely enough to attract the attention of [Beholder] Shuma Goras.


    As for the timing and location, let alone, the world they are in is the junction point of many planes, and the difficulty of beholders descending here is far less than that of other planes. Only one core avatar was lost, just when it was urgently needed to replenish strength. Under such circumstances, how could [Beholder] Shuma Goras refuse the second personality''s call this time!


    And using the remaining power of [Beholder] Shuma Goras as a guide, combined with these twelve powerful demons, the will and power of the beholders attracted by the fall at this moment are also quite impressive. The body of the demon seed was able to display amazing power, and just a single face-to-face blasted little Buu out.


    But this level of attack can''t hurt little Buu.


    Moreover, little Buu is a pure killing weapon, and there is only the purest killing and evil in his head, so the most powerful chaotic will of [Beholder] Shuma Goras can play a very limited role in him, and even To further piss off the guy.


    So the next moment little Buu jumped up again, his whole body turned into a streamer that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye amidst the pink brilliance, turning and shuttling directly in the void, even Huang Shang and others could hardly grasp Little Buu figure.


    This is little Buu''s special move - Moon White Blitz!


    In the anime, he even easily decapitated Fat Buu with this trick!


    Most of Huang Chang and others fell because of this move of little Buu - his move was too fast, and the destructive power was too strong!


    It''s just that this trick is useful for Huang Chang and others, but it may not be so effective for the big eyeball that is now fused with part of the will and power of [Beholder] Shuma Goras!


    I saw that when little Buu casted [Moon White Blitz], drawing countless afterimages approaching the huge eyeball, at the same time that the countless eyeballs filled inside and outside the huge eyeball also burst into strange green lights. Under the staring gaze and the shroud of green light, "they" seemed to slowly lock onto the position where little Buu was, and countless eyeballs slowly focused on the same point, and countless green lights followed, covering that spot. area.


    The next moment, the figure of little Buu appeared in the green light. He seemed to be entangled by some terrible force, his speed gradually slowed down, and even the color of the surface of his body turned gray, as if he had been hit by something. kind of curse.


    After all, he is a powerful evil god who is famous in the form of eyeballs, no matter how fast little Buu is, it is difficult to escape the gaze of [Beholder] Shuma Goras!


    It''s just that even though the figure of little Buu has been locked at this moment, he is also approaching the huge eyeball, so the next moment he gathers huge power again, and displays his unique move - super smash bomb!


    In an instant, streaks of dazzling pink light surged out, converging into an incomparably huge ball of pink light, which shot towards the huge eyeball at an astonishing speed.


    At the same time, the huge eyeballs also completely locked on to little Buu, and the eyeballs formed by countless eyeballs sparked a bright green light, and gathered into a huge green beam of light, with strange murmurs and chaotic expressions. Will, bombarded towards the giant ball of light coming from the lasing!


    The next moment, the huge ball of light and the bright beam of light bombarded together heavily.


    But the beam of light and the ball of light did not explode after being bombarded together, but stalemate in mid-air, as if they were eroding and consuming each other, bursting out with bright brilliance, and quickly obliterating each other!


    The ball of light and the pillar of light consumed and eroded extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, the ball of light and the pillar of light disappeared almost at the same time, and even the space that came out of the confrontation began to collapse in large swaths!


    But at the same time, more tentacles protruded from the huge eyeball, and these tentacles were combined into relatively small eyeballs, and together with the huge central eyeball, they simultaneously shot out beams of light toward little Buu. Bombarded away.


    Rumble!


    Although little Buu is strong, but at this moment, he is unable to resist the astonishingly powerful "gazes" that are coming at this moment, and these gazes seem to contain some kind of strong will, which makes him unable to even act. It slowed down a lot, so that it was directly "focused" by these eyes in the next moment, and was finally blasted into countless pieces amidst the violent bombardment and violent roar.


    But at the next moment, these countless fragments turned into countless little Buu, and they all shot together, shooting out blazing energy beams, not only fighting with the gazes from those huge eyeballs, but even There were more avatars making shots, blasting eyeballs one after another.


    For a moment, little Buu was on par with the huge eyeball that fused the power and will of [Beholder] Shuma Gorath!


    This is enough to prove how powerful little Buu is, and of course it also proves how terrifying this huge eyeball is!


    It''s just that even though the huge eyeballs blocked little Buu, and he didn''t even lose the wind, the instigator of all this, that is, the eyes of the second personality were extremely serious, and there was even a hint of worry on his face.


    That''s right, he created this huge eyeball monster, and he also attracted the will and power belonging to [Beholder] Shuma Goras, but the question is how can the power of the evil god be so easy to borrow? What''s more, it is the most dangerous and disorderly [Beholder] Shuma Goras among the many evil gods!


    At this moment, with the passage of time, the second personality can clearly feel that the consciousness belonging to [Beholder] Shuma Goras is getting stronger and stronger, and at the same time, the power drawn from the void is also constantly If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the will of [Beholder] Shuma Goras will be completely awakened in this big eyeball, turning this big eyeball into his clone.


    At that time, with [Beholder] Shuma Goras'' pissing nature, it is of course inevitable to kill Buu, but he will definitely not mind killing the second personality who summoned him, Huang Chang and others!


    And an incarnation of [Beholder] Shuma Goras who has been fully awakened and can channel the power and consciousness of the body is undoubtedly an existence ten times more terrifying than Buu!


    He absolutely cannot allow that kind of thing to happen!


    So once the awakening of the big eyeball reaches a certain level, then he will activate the "insurance mechanism" to seal it, and then it will be their turn to deal with little Buu head-on!


    The only thing he hopes now is that Xia Die and the others can hurry up and complete "Plan B" before his side can''t hold on, so as to change the bad situation on the battlefield!


    ps: The seventh one is here, full of sincerity, continue to code words, okay! !

 Chapter 4260

    On the battlefield, "Big Eyeball" is fighting fiercely with Little Buu. Both sides are extremely powerful, and their methods are emerging endlessly, so it is hard to tell the winner at once. Even if Big Eyeball''s will and strength are constantly awakening and strengthening, but one But time still can''t help the astonishingly powerful little Buu.


    In the process, Huang Chang turned around to help Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu attack Frieza.


    He didn''t help Big Eyeball, first of all, even if he intervenes in this level of fierce battle, it may not be able to play a big role, and little Buu''s recovery ability is too strong, even if it is the most destructive among the thirty-six methods of Tiangang The Thunderbolt bombardment did not have much effect on him, and secondly, Frieza seemed to be retreating after seeing the means of the second personality, and seemed to be aware of some kind of danger, trying to They made a breakthrough towards the "secret base" where Yurou and the others were located, thereby intensifying the attack on Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu, which gradually made them unable to hold on, and even fell twice respectively.


    Under such circumstances, he must first help Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu, otherwise, if Frieza successfully breaks through, or even finds the "secret base", thereby destroying "Plan B", it will be terrible. The gain outweighs the loss!


    As for the second personality, he didn''t make any more moves at the moment, but focused on the big eyeball. After all, once this guy loses control, the danger he will cause is not comparable to Buu or Frieza!


    In this way, under the restraint of the three of Huang Chang, Frieza was blocked again, and little Buu seemed to continue to fight fiercely with him because of the terrible pressure brought by the big eyeballs, and the time was constantly passing.


    Finally, with the passage of time, the strength of the big eyeballs became more and more amazing, so that little Buu was gradually suppressed, and he was hit hard one after another. If it wasn''t for the super cell regeneration ability of little Buu , Even if there is only one cell left, it can be resurrected with full blood, I am afraid that it has long been unable to support it, and was killed by that big eyeball.


    But at the same time, with the improvement of the strength of the big eyeball and the awakening of the will, the terrifying coercion emanating from it, as well as the chaotic and disordered will have become more and more terrifying, and the erosive power has also become It is getting stronger and stronger, even people as strong as Huang Chang and others are beginning to be greatly affected at this moment, and even ravings start to appear in their minds.


    "Damn it!"


    The next moment, the second personality''s eyes were fixed, and he made a tactic with both hands, and suddenly shouted: "Awaken the demon seed, and lock the divine will!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the second personality yelling, biting the tip of his tongue and spitting out a mouthful of blood, dense black and red patterns and magic patterns composed of black and red patterns suddenly appeared on the huge eyeball monster.


    These magic patterns spread rapidly, and burst into black and red rays of light. At the same time, the big-eyed monster seemed to be restrained by some kind of force, and suddenly struggled violently, and let out an angry roar: "Damn...how did you dare¡­¡­"


    "how dare you¡­¡­"


    The violent roar resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the terrifying will raged wildly, forming a terrible mental shock and launching a violent shock in all directions. At the same time, those huge eyeballs also looked at the second personality who was casting a spell not far away, ready to shoot Kill it.


    But the second personality is thoughtful, since he dared to use these monsters to summon the power and will of the [Beholder], there is naturally a way to restrain it!


    I saw the next moment, the hand formula in the second personality''s hand changed again, and the light of the black-red magic pattern on the big eyeball became more and more shining, soaring into the sky, the next moment that huge eyeball seemed to be affected by some kind of force. Like the suppression of strength, it began to close slowly!


    "No--!"


    "How can you!"


    Accompanied by the unwilling and angry roar of the beholder, the huge eyeballs finally closed slowly, and then the huge beholder monster began to disintegrate, re-formed into twelve demon species, fell heavily to the ground, and lost consciousness.


    The second personality successfully blocked the complete descending of the beholder''s will and power.


    But this is not surprising, after all, when it comes to the realm of cultivation, the second personality in the peak state may not be much weaker than the beholder. Although the strength is greatly reduced now, these demons are made by himself. There are countless restraints left behind, if this can''t prevent the beholder''s mere consciousness and power from coming, that would be a strange thing.


    It''s just that now with the giant eyeball monster falling apart, little Buu also lost his suppression, shifted his gaze to the second personality again, and then jumped up, another move [Moon White Blitz], even before When the second personality, who had consumed too much to seal the beholder''s will, reacted, he cut off his head directly, and the terrifying power shattered the entire body of the second personality.


    This guy killed the second personality again!


    Not only that, after killing the second personality, little Buu didn''t stop at all, jumped up again, and killed Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed.


    Now the second personality is being reborn, and relying on the strength of Huang Shang, Zhuge Youlong and Baili Mingyu alone, I''m afraid they can''t stop Frieza and little Buu''s full attack no matter what!


    But it was clearly at this critical moment, but Huang Chang was slightly relieved, and his expression was obviously relaxed.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing the slight change in Huang Chang''s expression, Frieza''s pupils suddenly shrank, as if he sensed some kind of danger.


    boom!


    At the same time, an extremely terrifying aura shot up to the sky from a distance, and in an instant a figure appeared in front of the arc-shaped light transformed by little Buu, and then collided heavily with it.


    Afterwards, amidst an earth-shattering roar, a frightening energy frenzy erupted, and the two figures retreated synchronously, one was Little Buu, and the other was... Poros!


    Or to be precise, it is Poros after completing the transformation!


    This is what Huang Shang and others called [Plan B].


    In order to perfectly combine doomsday, monsters, black light virus and T virus and other biotechnology, Huang Shang and others provided Dr. Sykes and Dr. Genos with the perfect experimental material [Poros], and they spared no effort to do so. The cost has provided various Digimon, Pok¨¦mon, weirdos and all kinds of strong people as experimental materials for further research.


    It has to be said that Dr. Sykes, who created the "Monster King", and Dr. Genos, who created the House of Evolution, "Ashura Unicorn" and "Zombie Man", are indeed the top scientists. With their full cooperation, the full cooperation of Huang Shang and others, and the assistance of magical props such as dragon balls, they finally combined all biological technologies theoretically and designed a perfect biological weapon manufacturing plan.


    It¡¯s just that to create this perfect biological weapon, not only the perfect research material of Poros is needed, but also a lot of time and the genes and life force of a large number of strong people are needed as supplements, so even with the full support of Huang Shang and others However, this plan has never been fully completed.


    Similarly, in order to ensure the safety of this plan, Huang Chang also transferred it to his own small world.


    But now facing Frieza''s sudden attack and the formidable little Buu, Huang Chang had no choice but to start [Plan B], which is to let Xia Die use the power of time in the eight-foot mirror to cooperate with everyone. Life, using the lives of Ji Zelei and others as auxiliary materials to speed up the production of this ultimate biological weapon.


    Although this would consume a lot of time power in the eight-foot mirror, and at the same time sacrifice many resurrection coins of Yurou and others, but now they have no other choice.


    But fortunately, after paying a huge price, they finally completed Plan B, and this perfect biological weapon they called "God Armed" finally rushed to the battlefield in time to block Buu''s deadly attack. one strike!


    The next thing to see is whether this perfect biological weapon is as powerful and perfect as the ones designed by Dr. Sykes and Dr. Genos!


    PS: The eighth update is here, continue to code words, it should be able to update 20,000 words today, full of sincerity, work hard!

 Chapter 4262

    As the fiery energy frenzy gradually dispersed, the brilliance gradually dimmed, and the perfect biological weapon [God''s Armed Forces] transformed from the basis of Poros finally appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡¾Armed by God¡¿Basically maintains the original body structure of Poros. It still looks so tall, and the body is not too thick, and maintains perfect lines. The only difference is that the surface of his body has been covered by a Covered with a layer of black-red metal - this is derived from the ability brought about by the analysis of the black light virus and part of the fallen blood, called [Regenerated Bone Armor].


    And on this set of full-covered skeletal armor, there are also various energy rays similar to runes. These are the original abilities of Poros, and they have been strengthened to a certain extent. Further enhance the absorption and recovery ability of [God Armed], and at the same time, these runes have also been transformed into a natural pattern under the transformation of Huang Chang, which can greatly enhance the resistance of [God Armed]!


    In addition, there are sharp metal claws growing on the hands of God Armor, and a pair of bone wings are added on the back, which makes his flying ability even more amazing!


    Whoosh!


    Facing the sudden appearance of God''s Armed Forces, little Buu still didn''t have any nonsense, and jumped up directly, and once again performed his ultimate move and turned it into an arc of light to kill [God''s Armed Forces].


    However, Poros was originally a top powerhouse, otherwise he would not have almost driven Frieza to death, and now he has been greatly enhanced, and his strength is even more amazing, even if it is the amazing speed of little Buu [Moon] White Lightning Strike] also couldn''t escape the lock of the God''s Armed Forces, the next moment the God''s Armed Forces also jumped up, the speed was no less than that of Buu, and then two rays of light, one black and one pink, quickly interlaced dozens of times in the void!


    It wasn''t until the two beams of brilliance interlaced dozens of times that the violent roar and terrifying energy erupted together, and then turned into a frenzy of energy that seemed to be able to destroy everything and swept away in all directions.


    At the same time, in the energy frenzy, the figures of Armed God and Little Buu also appeared at the same time.


    The two of them were covered with scars at this moment, and it was obvious that even a fierce confrontation of that level would be difficult to resist even if they were stronger than them.


    It''s just that God''s Armed Forces and Little Buu both have extremely terrifying regenerative abilities, so the injuries on their bodies recovered quickly in the next moment, and the two of them recovered in the blink of an eye, and fought fiercely again.


    Armed God doesn''t have any personal emotions, only the top fighting instinct and fighting thinking, and little Buu is also very similar in this respect, so they are extremely confident in their own strength and recovery ability at the moment, they also choose to continue head-to-head. The figures fought fiercely from high altitude to the ground, and even crashed into the ground. They fought dozens of times in an instant. The terrifying power confrontation created a terrifying energy frenzy, raging wildly, and exploding everywhere.


    boom!


    But after dozens of fights, and even more fights, in a burst of violent roars, the two figures that were originally evenly matched suddenly separated, and one was still suspended in midair, motionless, and turned into an intact [God''s Armed Forces], while the other one fell heavily on the ground, turned into little Buu with bruises all over his body, and even his right arm was completely broken.


    The infinite growth ability derived from the [Doomsday] technology allowed [God Armed Forces] to get great growth in the dozens of confrontations with Buu just now, and its speed, strength and defensive ability have been greatly improved, thus From being evenly matched at the beginning to being crushed head-on now!


    boom!


    And after realizing that a head-on confrontation is no longer an opponent of [God Armed], little Buu also jumped up again, and at the same time his body exploded, turning into dozens of wreckage, and quickly turned from wreckage into dozens of clones, facing him from all directions. God Armed launched an energy attack.


    His idea is very simple, since it is difficult to gain the upper hand in frontal hand-to-hand combat, then use energy attacks to consume or even destroy the enemy!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Dozens of small Buu clones launched extremely violent attacks, and there were almost no dead spots. The dazzling energy radiance completely engulfed the God-armed body almost instantly, and then a violent explosion occurred.


    Just the next moment, the god''s armed forces that were covered in bruises shot out from the energy frenzy of the terrifying explosion, and at the same time, the wings on his back opened suddenly, and the originally tightly muscled back was cracked and a lot of flesh and blood fell off. These flesh and blood began to expand and change rapidly, and turned into a small [God Armed Forces] that was relatively small in size but almost identical in appearance, and then jumped up one after another, shooting towards the clones of little Buu.


    [God Armed] not only combines the technology of [Destruction Day], but also integrates [Demon-like] technology and [Black Light Virus] and other genetic technologies. With the majestic life force in [God Armed], you can directly use your own flesh and blood Create a large number of small god armed to fight.


    These small God Armed Forces are called "Angel Armed Forces" by Dr. Thanos, which is equivalent to a simplified version of God Armed Forces. It can devour a large number of enemies and replenish vitality based on the black light virus in battle, otherwise the time it can continue to fight and the number of times it can evolve will be relatively limited.


    In order to make up for this shortcoming, the rune magic arrays on these [angel armed forces] can absorb the power of being attacked and convert them into their own energy reserves, thereby improving the endurance of these angel armed forces.


    At this moment, as soon as these angelic armed forces appeared, they attacked those clones of little Buu. Their attack methods and behavior patterns were almost the same as those of the god armed forces, but their strength was relatively weak, but that was only relatively speaking. Under normal circumstances, facing these little Buu, they will not be at a disadvantage.


    And more importantly, the energy attack of Little Buu''s avatar is no longer fatal to [Angel Armor], which also inherited part of the fallen blood, thus greatly improving its energy resistance, and even to a certain extent. Improving their battery life can also speed up their "evolution".


    Just like that, with bursts of violent roars, the entire battlefield became more and more intense!


    But seeing this scene, Huang Chang and others turned their attention to Frieza.


    The ability displayed by [God Armed] is completely in line with Dr. Thanos and Dr. Genos''s vision, even better, but the ability and characteristics of [God Armed], as long as he can block the first round of Buu''s offensive, then They don''t have to worry about the next thing.


    All they have to do is deal with Frieza!


    ps: The ninth update is here, the 20,000-word update has been achieved, go take a bath first, rest, there will be more outbreaks tomorrow!

 Chapter 4263

    With [God Armed] to deal with little Buu, Huang Chang and others can finally free up their hands to deal with Frieza.


    In fact, there is not much suspense in this battle so far.


    Indeed, Frieza''s strength is very strong. If he enters the state of "Black Frieza" in an all-out burst, his strength will instantly skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level, even enough to easily kill Huang Shang and others.


    But the problem is that this is not in the arena, where Huang Shang and others have dozens of lives available, while Frieza only has one life available!


    That''s right, he only has one life left!


    The two resurrection coins that were exchanged with Poros before, one of them had been accidentally involved in the camp of the strong in heaven in order to help Huang Shang and others capture the "experiment" in the previous hunter invasion incident, and was finally taken by several Two archangels teamed up to ambush once, and escaped in embarrassment by relying on resurrection coins, and it was because many archangels focused all their attention on Mephisto and the beholder, and didn''t want to make trouble, otherwise he might not be able to return. coming.


    As for the other resurrection coin, he used it in the last ring.


    That''s right, he lost the last group arena match.


    This is not because Frieza is too weak or has been involved in any conspiracy, it is purely because he is too unlucky and the opponent he meets is too strong.


    What he met was the strongest boss in the Millennium Blood War Chapter of the "Reaper" series, the son of the Spirit King, and the founder of the Invisible Empire-Yuhabach!


    And the two top powerhouses in the God''s Forgiveness Guard under Yuhabach-Lijie Barrow and Gerald Valkyrie.


    To be honest, Frieza''s strength may not lose to Yuhabach, but the problem is that the members of the Ginute team under his command are too weak to be eliminated by Gerald Valkyrie successively. He is the third Although the players who appeared on the field defeated Gerald Valkyrie and Lijie Barrow successively with their tyrannical strength, he also consumed a lot of energy in the process, and was even killed by Lijie Barrow. Injured by the "God''s Trumpet", by the time he faced Yuhabach, his strength was only about 80% left.


    Even the slightest difference in the confrontation between the top powerhouses will bring completely different consequences. With 80% of his strength, he will face Yuhabach in his prime, and more importantly, Frieza knows almost nothing about Yuhabach. Through the observation of the previous two battles, Yuhabach found out a lot of Frieza''s details. In this case, even though Frieza had gone all out, even with his life, he was still defeated by Yuhabach in the end. Kill, thus wasting the last resurrection coin.


    Of course, after this battle, You Habach was also severely injured, and two generals under his command were lost, which can only be called a tragic victory.


    And it was precisely because he died twice in battle, exhausted all the resurrection coins, and was eliminated from the game, that Frieza took the risk and found Big Buu, who was also the world''s strongest in "Dragon Ball", and finally used the resurrection coin technology As a bargaining chip, Big Buu brought Little Buu and Fat Buu together to prepare for a raid on the underground base, and took down Huang Chang and others, so as to force them to find out the resurrection coin technology.


    He has absolute confidence, as long as he can get the resurrection coin technology, plus the strength of him and the three Buu, they will not be afraid even if Kakarot comes to him.


    As for whether he can obtain this technology, he is not worried at all. Don''t forget that Buu''s lineage has the ability to devour others to obtain other people''s memories. With this method, as long as he can capture Huang Shang and others alive, then he will be able to. Get resurrection coin technology.


    However, to Frieza''s surprise, Huang Chang and the others not only noticed his plan, but also acted first, and displayed a terrifying strength far beyond his expectations in the battle, so that things came to this Wait for the point!


    ...


    "I didn''t expect you to be so strong..."


    "I really lost my sight..."


    In mid-air, under the siege of Huang Chang and others, Frieza, who was already covered in bruises, glanced at Huang Chang and others, and then at Little Buu who had been completely suppressed by God''s armed forces in the distance, took a deep breath, Showing a hint of self-deprecation: "And you actually transformed Poros to this point. To be honest, I really regret doing something to you."


    Speaking of this, Frieza paused slightly, and then continued: "Tell me, if I didn''t turn against you, but continued to cooperate with you, would you be able to help me improve to the level that Poros is now? "


    At this moment, Poros, or to be more precise, [God Armed Forces] showed far more strength than before in the battle. This kind of leap in strength made Frieza full of shock, and at the same time, he also had a trace of regret in his heart. If he hadn''t followed Huang If Shang and the others turned their backs, maybe Huang Shang and the others could transform him into as powerful as Poros is now.


    After all, this was one of the original intentions of their cooperation.


    "Of course not... We are not stupid enough to make a guy who is full of ambitions and will attack us at any time become so strong."


    Hearing Frieza''s words, Huang Chang smiled, and said, "Of course, it''s still possible to use another method¡ªthat is, you will always obey our orders like Poros!"


    "Forget it..."


    Frieza shook his head with a smile, and then a fierce murderous intent and arrogance appeared in his eyes: "My Lord Frieza''s goal is to dominate the entire universe, how can I obey you!"


    "Come on, let me see how many resurrection coins you have available!"


    boom!


    As Frieza''s voice fell, the aura on his body began to surge wildly, and a bright golden light burst out all over his body. In the blink of an eye, his whole body turned into a bright golden yellow as if cast from gold!


    He transformed into Golden Frieza!


    In this form, his strength will take a huge leap, and he can even fight with superpowers for a short time. At the same time, the transformation state will last far longer than the "black state".


    After all, he still maintained his sanity. In his opinion, relying on the "golden state" alone is enough to crush Huang Chang and others from the front and kill them one by one. If he enters the black state rashly, the killing efficiency will naturally be greatly improved , but at the same time, the time to continue fighting will be greatly reduced, which is extremely unfavorable to him!


    Whoosh!


    And after transforming into golden Frieza, Frieza''s speed has obviously been greatly improved, and with a blazing streamer shining, Frieza is almost not losing to little Buu [Moon White] With the speed of Blitz Strike, it directly hit Huang Chang in front of him, then swung a heavy fist and smashed towards Huang Chang fiercely.


    He didn''t choose to attack other people, because he didn''t know how many resurrection coins these people had in their hands. For now, he could only stare at Huang Chang and chase him fiercely. If you can find the resurrection coin of a person and capture it, then maybe you can win a chance!


    Whoosh!


    However, at this moment, a plump figure appeared out of thin air, intercepted Frieza, and then swung a heavy fist and bombarded Frieza''s fist heavily together!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the two fists collided violently, and the terrifying power erupted from the confrontation like a world-ending frenzy, and even caused countless cracks to appear in the space, forming a terrifying hurricane and energy frenzy that swept away in all directions. So much so that even someone as strong as Huang Chang could hardly hold his own in the hurricane, and retreated repeatedly.


    But in this extremely violent collision, Frieza and that fat figure remained motionless, deadlocked together!


    And until this moment, everyone could clearly see what the visitor looked like!


    It''s fallen!


    To be precise...it is the degeneration after gaining weight!


    ps: I accompanied my daughter to have her eyesight tested today. Hey, it¡¯s more than 100 degrees in the second grade. I have to wear glasses. I¡¯m so sorry.


    The first update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode today, okay!

 Chapter 4264

    "Fuck..."


    "This is depravity?!"


    "puff!"


    "Hahahahaha, how did he become like this!"


    ...


    At this moment, seeing the fall that suddenly appeared and took down Golden Frieza''s all-out blow with astonishing speed and strength, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then they couldn''t help laughing.


    To be honest, they shouldn''t have laughed in such a serious battle, but the problem is that the current state of the Corruption really makes them unable to bear it!


    Because the depravity at this moment is like the big fat man [meat ball] in "Wolverine". Some deformed face can vaguely see his original appearance...


    "What a joke, if I hadn''t sacrificed so much for you?"


    Hearing the ridicule of Huang Chang and the others, Luo Xiang glared at them angrily, then shifted his gaze to Frieza, and said in a cold voice: "Damn bald, you won the lottery, sir, I am in a bad mood right now, and I need A sandbag, come and let me punch you a few times!"


    As soon as the words fell, Corruption threw another punch at Frieza fiercely.


    Don''t look at the bloated body of the Fallen, like a two-meter-high mountain of meat, but his speed is completely inconsistent with his body. It is amazingly fast. The fist hit Frieza''s like lightning in the blink of an eye. before.


    "snort!"


    Facing the Fallen who slammed his fist again, Frieza''s pupils shrank slightly, and he also punched Fallen''s head with a heavy fist.


    Although in the confrontation just now, his strength was comparable to Fallen''s, but his speed was still higher than Fallen''s, so even though this punch was slower than Fallen''s, in the end it was almost the first mover. Before the fallen''s heavy punch was about to hit his chest, his fist was about to hit the fallen''s face.


    Not only that, but at this moment his fist was still shining with brilliance, which obviously gathered a huge amount of energy here!


    He is the one who must save the enemy, if the fallen does not block his punch, then the head of the fallen will be hit hard by him, and if the fallen changes the direction of the fist to block, the power of this punch will inevitably be Will make a discount, so that he can gain the upper hand in this duel.


    What''s more, he is very confident in his defensive power in the golden state. The punch that fell just now is indeed powerful, but it may not be able to cause much damage to him!


    However, to Frieza''s surprise, Facing his astonishingly powerful punch, Corruption did not dodge or evade. Instead, he grinned, letting his punch hit his face, and still threw his own heavy punch towards the face. He smashed Frieza''s chest.


    boom!


    boom!


    The next moment, almost two simultaneous roars sounded. Under Frieza''s full blow, the fallen head was like a big watermelon hit by a hammer. First, the whole face was hit by Frieza. It collapsed with a punch, and then the entire head was directly shattered by the terrifying power that erupted from Frieza''s fist, turning into a sky full of broken flesh and some bones scattered around.


    At the same time, the fallen fist slammed heavily on Frieza''s chest.


    In an instant, under the dull roar, there was a sound of sharp blades tearing through the body, and then Frieza''s chest was actually torn out with a huge wound, which almost killed him. The entire chest was cut open, and even his beating heart was completely crushed!


    The severe pain and severe injury made Frieza spurt out a mouthful of blood, and at the same time, a terrifying power erupted, and then the blazing energy radiance exploded between him and the Fallen, directly blowing the Fallen out.


    It''s just that Frieza''s head was smashed, and the degenerate who was blown out didn''t seem to be affected too much. Even in mid-air, his head regenerated at an alarming speed, and even the wreckage that was blown out The minced meat seemed to be attracted by some special force, they rushed towards him one after another, and finally merged into his body.


    After devouring Fat Buu in the reverse direction, although the Corruption has not completely refined Fat Buu''s strength and flesh and blood, and even himself has been greatly affected, turning into this fat and bloated appearance, but he The regenerative ability of Fat Buu''s [Super Cell Regeneration] ability has become even more astonishing, not to mention smashing his head, even if his whole body is smashed, he can instantly restore the Zerg to his original state!


    "hey-hey!"


    The head was reborn, once again intact and degenerate suspended in mid-air. Looking at the chest that was cut in half in the distance, and the wound seemed to be affected by some kind of force, Frieza, whose injury could not heal for a while, grinned, Brightened the sharp sword edge at the end of his right fist, and said proudly: "How about it, I didn''t expect that I have such a sword move, sir?"


    That''s right, Fallen''s heavy punch just now might not be able to easily break through Frieza''s defense, but the problem is that Fallen has the indestructible Amacongun sword in his hand, and he hides this sword in his flesh and blood to cooperate with this attack. With a punch, even someone as strong as Frieza couldn''t resist it, and suffered a big loss in an instant!


    "mean!"


    Seeing the sharp blade on Corrupted fist, Frieza was furious.


    "Hey, thank you for the compliment!"


    However, Facing the enraged Frieza, Corrupt laughed, then jumped up and rushed towards Frieza at an extremely fast speed. At the same time, the sharp edge of Congyun Sword disappeared into his fist that day, and Corruption even laughed loudly and said, "Be careful, I don''t know where this sword will appear next!"


    And after suffering the big loss just now, Frieza didn''t dare to take the fall''s fist hard, lest a sharp and unparalleled sword point suddenly pop out, so at this moment, facing the spurt of the fall He could only temporarily avoid the sharp edge, and while using a faster speed than the Fallen to distance himself, he shot one after another. Blazing energy radiance surged out, bombarding the Fallen body continuously with the force of thunder, hoping to kill the Fallen in one fell swoop. Boom kill.


    But the problem is that Corruption has the body of Pan Gu, which is invulnerable to all spells, and this ability has been further improved after devouring Fat Buu. At this moment, although Frieza''s energy attack is fierce, even it is repeated again and again. Flying the Fallen out, making it bruised and embarrassed, but in fact it can''t cause serious damage to the Fallen at all. Every time the Fallen is blown away, the Fallen can catch up again at a very fast speed, just like the tarsus. Maggots are generally in pursuit!


    At the same time, the offensive of Huang Chang and others also followed.


    Since the fallen body has a body that is invulnerable to all magic, its skin is rough and thick, its defense is amazing, and there are resurrection coins on its body, so Huang Chang and others are not afraid of accidentally injuring Fallen. The destructive power of various attack methods is so strong and fierce. The energy radiance and various forbidden spells covered the entire battlefield like a torrential rain, and also covered Corruption and Frieza together.


    In the face of such a situation, although Corruption cursed and said that Huang Chang and the others were "not human", the movements of his hands were not slow at all, and he tried his best to restrain Frieza, using it to exchange injuries or even exchange lives The wounded style of play made it difficult for Frieza to get away for a while, so he could only bear the fierce attack of Huang Chang and others abruptly!


    In this case, Frieza has no chance of winning.


    Even in the end, he was completely bruised and bruised, and entered the black Frieza mode regardless of everything. With extremely terrifying combat power, he instantly blasted the fallen, killed Huang Shang and others, and thus successfully escaped into the war zone where little Buu was, and chose to fight against [ God''s Armed Forces] to fight, trying to join hands with little Buu to destroy God''s Armed Forces before dealing with Huang Chang and others, but the result that followed made him even more desperate.


    After fighting with Little Buu for so long, God Armed Forces has become more powerful with the evolution ability brought by the [Doomsday] technology, especially the defensive power has become extremely terrifying, even if it is [Black Frieza] At this moment, although it is possible to break through the defense of God''s Armed Forces with fierce attacks and terrifying power, and even severely damage it, it cannot completely destroy it, but instead allows it to start evolving again during the rapid recovery process.


    After only a few rounds of fighting, Black Frieza found desperately that the evolution speed of [God Armor] was far beyond his imagination, the damage he could cause to the God Armor was getting lower and lower, and at the same time, the speed of power consumption in his body became faster and faster. come faster.


    If this continues, it won''t take long for the power in his body to be completely exhausted, and it will fall into the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    Looking at the God Armor transformed by Poros in front of him, Frieza absolutely didn''t want to become such a puppet controlled by others without his own consciousness and emotion. As the top powerhouse and the overlord of the universe, he made a decision The only choice that can maintain one''s own dignity!


    "Let''s destroy together!"


    "The Ultimate Starburst!"


    The next moment, with Frieza''s angry and decisive roar, his whole body began to burn violently, and the blazing brilliance and terrifying power erupted in his body, making him seem like a falling star. , An unprecedented terrorist force erupted!


    The power of this blow is so powerful, if its power is completely vented, Huang Chang''s world will collapse!


    "Xia Die!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he shouted loudly!


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xia Die held the eight-foot mirror in her hand and shouted loudly: "Time seal!"


    As soon as the words fell, the power of the eight-foot mirror was completely concentrated, and the bright purple radiance shot up into the sky, evolving into a surging river of time, continuously rushing towards Frieza who was exploding himself.


    Not only that, during this long time, phantoms belonging to Xia Die also appeared and merged into his body continuously, making the aura on him stronger and stronger, thus making this long time The power becomes more and more stalwart!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Finally, under the crazily washing of this endless river of time, Frieza, who had already detonated himself and was venting his terrifying power, suddenly found out in horror that everything around him, including time and even his consciousness, seemed to be affected by some kind of terrible force. Like the influence of power, it became more and more "slow", and finally even completely stagnated, falling into eternal coldness and darkness!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, in the outside world, Frieza, who was shining brightly all over his body, also had an expression of disbelief, even fear, was completely sealed by the river of endless time, and finally turned into a stream of light and was sucked into the eight-foot mirror In the eight-foot mirror, Frieza''s desperate and frightened face was reflected in the mirror!


    Frieza, who was in a state of self-explosion, was actually sealed in the eight-foot mirror by Xia Die!


    ps: The second bigger chapter is presented, continue to code words, full of sincerity!

 Chapter 4265

    Relying on the power of the eight-foot mirror, coupled with the crazy overdraft of the power of future time, Xia Die finally completed a seemingly impossible task, sealing Frieza in the self-destruct state in the eight-foot mirror , thus protecting Huang Chang''s world, so that it will not be completely destroyed by Frieza''s final self-destruction.


    But Xia Die also paid a huge price for this!


    The first is the Eight-foot Mirror. In order to seal Frieza inside the Eight-foot Mirror, Xia Die almost exhausted the power of the Eight-foot Mirror, and even caused the Eight-foot Mirror, a rare artifact of the time system, to suffer some damage. Time can no longer be used.


    In addition, the backlash of overdrawing the power of time is also extremely amazing, and this kind of backlash almost ignores any props, so even with the resurrection coin in hand, Xia Die used He was reborn once with the resurrection coin, but he was still being sucked by the backlash of the power of time. It was not until he consumed seven resurrection coins, which was equivalent to being reborn seven times, that he finally survived this terrible backlash.


    Such a price is not insignificant.


    But the harvest of this battle is also great.


    The wreckage of Big Buu they sealed is already a priceless treasure. The flesh and blood of Big Buu is even more precious than that of Poros. It has the terrifying vitality and devouring ability. If it can be integrated into the God Armed Forces, Then it will definitely improve the ability of God''s armed forces!


    In addition, although Corruption had some "indigestion" after devouring Fat Buu, he became bloated and obese, and his appearance was not good, but his strength has been greatly improved, even enough to compete with Frieza. The strong fight against each other without losing the wind. If he is allowed to completely refine Fat Buu''s flesh and blood, then his strength will definitely be improved a lot. Even if he can''t recover to his former peak state, he can at least recover 70% to 80% fighting power.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Shang and others have another big harvest this time.


    That is Frieza who was sealed by the eight-foot mirror.


    Frieza was sealed in the eight-foot mirror in a state of self-explosion, that is to say, when necessary, Huang Shang and others can undo the eight-foot mirror''s seal on Frieza and release him. Sa will also complete self-detonation accordingly, and the terrifying power will explode completely, forming extremely terrifying lethality.


    Facing such a top powerhouse''s self-destruction power, I am afraid that even a super powerhouse like Kakarot or Saitama will have to avoid the edge for the time being, and may even suffer a big loss and be severely injured.


    It can be said that this is an extremely powerful and dangerous hole card. After all, the power of the self-detonation is so great, and the speed of the energy explosion is so amazing. Even if Huang Chang and others use this hole card, I am afraid they may not be able to escape Frieza escaped under the terrifying power of self-explosion, and naturally there was only one dead end.


    Fortunately, they have resurrection coins in their hands, but they are not afraid to use this method to kill the enemy together.


    ...


    When Huang Shang and others joined forces to solve Frieza, the battle between God''s Armed Forces and Little Buu also came to an end.


    To be honest, Little Buu is indeed very strong. Whether it is combat power, recovery ability, or his extremely keen fighting instinct in battle, he can be called the most terrifying killing machine.


    But it''s a pity that he faced the more perfect and powerful God''s Armed Forces, and the strength of God''s Armed Forces has been further improved because of the confrontation with Black Frieza just a few times ago. Little Buu, who could barely resist at first, was finally completely defeated, and was bombarded again and again by God''s armed forces. Although little Buu could also be resurrected again and again through the ability of [Super Cell Regeneration], his power was not after all. Endless, so after being bombarded and killed hundreds of times, little Buu''s power was completely exhausted, and eventually he could not regenerate, and even the wreckage and pieces of meat were completely decayed and collapsed due to the exhaustion of vitality, and finally turned into a puddle. bloody.


    So far, the great battle caused by Frieza''s ambition has finally come to an end with the victory of Huang Shang and others.


    It''s just that this victory was a miserable victory.


    In this battle, Huang Chang and others consumed a total of nearly a hundred resurrection coins, of which more than 60 resurrection coins were consumed in the battle, and 40 resurrection coins were used to accelerate the "ripening" "In the process of arming God.


    It can be said that this is the most costly battle since they came to this world!


    But luckily it''s all over.


    Chi Chi Chi!


    After completely beheading little Buu, the formidable enemy, the aura of God Armed Forces also began to shrink rapidly, and at the same time, its huge body began to shrink, becoming only less than two meters long. A brilliant, mechanized voice came out of his mouth: "The battle is over, the danger is eliminated, the remaining energy is 47%, please recharge."


    "hiss!"


    Hearing God''s armed words, Huang Chang and others gasped.


    You must know that in order to develop the God Armor, they not only used Poros, the top powerhouse, as the basic material in the process, but also integrated many Pok¨¦mon and Digimon as energy reserves, and even in the final ripening process. Die and the others also put in more than 40 resurrection coins, which is equivalent to a blood sacrifice of more than 40 lives.


    However, more than half of the huge power brought about by such investment is consumed in just one fierce battle. This kind of terrifying consumption is really unbearable.


    But fortunately, the consumption of God''s Armed Forces is directly proportional to the combat power he exerted. If God''s Armed Forces hadn''t been matured in time this time and put into the battlefield, thereby completely restraining little Buu, then who would win this battle in the end? I''m afraid who will win or lose is still unknown.


    Moreover, although the consumption of God''s Armed Forces is high, its own recovery speed is also very fast. Even if it does not use external force, it only takes a few hours to recover most of its strength by itself. It is acceptable to think about it this way. .


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then waved his right hand, and Dr. Thanos and Dr. Genos, the planners of the [God Armed] plan, were directly brought in front of him. The excited top research genius said: "You should have seen the battle screen of the God Armed Forces just now. Your performance is very good. Its actual combat ability has fully met your imagination, but the problem of excessive combat consumption still needs to be solved, etc. Next, we will give you some research materials, that is, the guy we sealed in the battle just now, his flesh and blood has extremely powerful life force, even if only one cell is left, it can be regenerated quickly, and it also has powerful Devouring ability, you find a way to extract this part of technology and power from his flesh and blood, and then transplant it into the God''s Armed Forces, trying to solve the problem of excessive energy consumption and insufficient battery life of the God''s Armed Forces."


    "yes!"


    "We must solve this problem as soon as possible!"


    Dr. Sanos and Dr. Genos have been completely brainwashed and controlled by Huang Shang and others, and they are fanatical scientific researchers. At this moment, they not only witnessed how powerful the God''s Armed Forces created by themselves are, but also have the power to make God''s Armed Forces The possibility of further strengthening made them extremely excited, and they nodded again and again.


    "Okay, Baili, Xiaolong, you two stay here, help the two doctors to conduct research, and suppress the power in Big Buu''s flesh and blood, so as to avoid research accidents."


    Huang Chang nodded, and then arranged for Baili Mingyu and Zhuge Youlong to stay in this world to assist the two doctors in their research, so as to prevent Big Buu from breaking through the seal and being reborn quickly. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble at that time.


    But as for whether Big Buu''s genes and power can be integrated into God''s Armed Forces, Huang Chang is not worried about this.


    One is because God Armed Forces possesses extremely powerful devouring and assimilating abilities due to the [Black Light Virus], and the other is because in the original book Majin Buu is a biological weapon made by the magister Bibidi, which already possesses extremely powerful abilities. Since cutting-edge biotechnology is biotechnology, it is naturally possible to crack it. With the research capabilities of Thanos and Genos, and the help of Dragon Ball''s wish, it is only a matter of time to crack these technologies.


    And once God''s armed forces are fused with Big Buu''s genetic power, then this perfect biological weapon will surely bring a huge surprise to everyone!


    ps: The third update is here, please support, please continue to code words, at least 20,000 today!

 Chapter 4266

    After arranging the further research of God''s Armed Forces, Huang Shang left his world with Yurou and others, and returned to the underground base.


    After this battle, they killed Frieza and the three Buu, which is equivalent to eliminating a group of strong contenders for the championship. After all, if Frieza and others hadn''t come to them on their own initiative, they would have been dragged into the chaotic world by them. In terms of fighting, once they meet these guys in the arena, no matter if it is Frieza or the three Buu, they will be extremely difficult opponents for them.


    Similarly, after this battle, Huang Chang and others realized how difficult it is to compete for the championship in the hands of the next top powerhouses.


    Maybe they can find another way to deal with these top powerhouses with off-the-board tactics.


    With Huang Chang''s small world and everyone''s current strength, I''m afraid that even if they face Kakarot or Saitama, who are far superior to everyone, there may not be no hope of winning...


    But on the other hand, if they encounter these powerful enemies in the arena, then even if Huang Chang and others have improved a lot in strength, there is still a lot of risk...


    But then again, the top powerhouses have extremely keen perception, and they have all kinds of hole cards and supernatural powers in their hands. If they hunt these top powerhouses, if they don''t pay attention, they may make a big mess. No movement, and once the matter is exposed, causing the siege of those top powerhouses, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    So how to act next needs more thinking.


    And more importantly, according to what Constantine said, the powerhouses under Black Tinder will arrive in only a few days. If they can''t complete the task and leave here before then, I''m afraid the situation will become dire. more dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    Ding dong!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang''s side suddenly received news from the competition.


    It''s news about their upcoming games.


    The content of the news is very simple. As Huang Chang and others expected, after their large-scale elimination off the field and this day''s elimination match, the elimination match of the four divisions has basically come to an end. There will be "divisional finals" in four competition areas to determine the number one in the competition area, and then the champion teams from the four competition areas will face off in turn, and finally determine the championship of the world''s number one King of Fighters competition.


    At the same time, the competition party finally gave the list of the remaining eight teams and the number of matches that will be played next.


    The first competition area: the second personality team VS [Naruto Ninja] world''s Otsutsuki Kaguya team.


    Division 2: Huangshang Group VS Buu Group (bye)


    The third division: Degenerate group VS Saitama group.


    Division 4: Kakarot Group VS Youhabach Group.


    To be honest, this kind of duel distribution is very beneficial to Huang Shang and others, because although Degenerate meets Saitama''s team, they will lose in all likelihood, but both Saitama and Kakarot belong to the second half of the division. That is, the third division and the fourth division. According to the schedule, they will play one round first. With the strength of Kakarot and Saitama, whoever wins will inevitably pay a huge price. At that time, Huang Chang and others will be able to wait for work with leisure, which is a great advantage.


    What''s more important is that Huang Chang displayed his "European Emperor Attribute" again this time. Their opponents in the next round will be Buu and the others, but now Buu and the others have all been defeated by Huang Chang, that is, It was said that Huang Chang could directly advance to the next game bye, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    However, looking at the distribution of the competition system that had great advantages for him and others, the expressions of Huang Chang and others became more dignified and even a little ugly.


    There is a line of text below the competition system allocation, which is the new news from the competition party.


    After the [Division Finals], in order to make the following semi-finals and finals more exciting, the competition will give two days and three days of preparation time respectively.


    In other words, even if everything went well for Huang Chang and the others, it would still take eight or nine days to go through the regional finals, semi-finals, and finals!


    But they can''t wait that long!


    ...


    "Adjust the rest time carefully! It seems that you can only use off-the-board moves. Although it is a bit dangerous, there is no other choice..."


    The sudden "bad news" dispelled Huang Chang''s last hesitation, and made him heave a long sigh: "Damn, what''s the matter, a good game ended up like this..."


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and the others have never seen any storms and waves along the way. Although the current situation is severe and a headache, it will not make them decadent, so everyone quickly adjusted their emotions and began to discuss the next course of action. .


    Now there are seven remaining participating teams, which means that if Huang Shang and others want to win the final championship, they must find a way to get rid of the other four participating teams.


    But the problem is, whether it is Yuhabach or Otsuki Kaguya, they are all top powerhouses in one world, and their strength will definitely not be inferior to Frieza or Buu, let alone Kakarot and Saitama Well, these two people are like bugs. With everyone''s current strength, they would have to pay a huge price to win any team, let alone four.


    According to the original price of Huang Shang and others, they hoped that these opponents would consume each other during the game and give them a chance to make a profit. But now that the situation has changed, they have to change their plans accordingly.


    "I have a plan!"


    After everyone pondered for a long time, the second personality suddenly said: "Although this plan is very risky, but the situation is like this, we can only take risks!"


    "Tell me?"


    Hearing the second personality''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and then asked in a deep voice.


    He knows the second personality too well. This guy himself is a very adventurous and daring person, but now even he himself says that "military action is dangerous", which shows how dangerous and extreme this strategy will be .


    "To be honest, even if our current strength has become a lot stronger, it is fundamentally impossible for us to take down these four teams in just a few days, and we still have to do all this without being noticed by others. It''s just impossible."


    The second personality took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t say anything else, just the two guys, Saitama and Kakarot, do you think you can trap them with your newly formed small world? ?¡±


    "Even if we can really be trapped, how much do you think we have to pay to defeat one of them? And after defeating them, do we still have the strength to deal with others?"


    "Just a few Buu and one Frieza made us pay such a big price, not to mention Kakarot and Saitama who are far more powerful than them?"


    Speaking of this, a deep bloody light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and his expression became extremely cold: "So if we want to defeat them, then we can only rely on external forces...for example, the power of evil gods!"


    ps: The fourth update is here, please support, please continue to code!

 Chapter 4267

    "The power of the evil god?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed, and Huang Chang frowned and asked, "Are you trying to use [Beholder] Shuma Goras to deal with them?"


    "Do you know that you are playing with fire!"


    In the battle with Buu just now, the second personality used the refined "demon seed" combined with the remaining power of "beholder" Shuma Goras to carry out the summoning ceremony of the evil god, and successfully matched with " Beholder "Shuma Goras established a connection and received his strong will and strength, and only then did he block Little Buu''s fierce attack in one fell swoop.


    But borrowing the power of the evil god is a very dangerous thing. Even though the second personality has already made multiple insurances, it still went all out in the end to interrupt the complete arrival of the "beholder" Shuma Goras.


    However, if you want to use the power of the "beholder" Shuma Goras to deal with superpowers like Kakarot and Saitama, it is far from enough to rely on the previous level of descent, you must The will and power of the "beholder" Shuma Goras was completely absorbed, thus completely turning the eyeball monsters composed of those demon species into the incarnation of "beholder" Shuma Goras.


    Only a powerful avatar of that level can compete with Kakarot and Saitama.


    But the problem is that such a powerful incarnation is beyond the control of Huang Shang and others. In addition, the second personality had forcibly interrupted the arrival of the "beholder" Shuma Goras before, which is tantamount to offending this tyrannical and disorderly In this case, if the will and power of the "beholder" Shuma Goras really came to this body and turned it into an avatar, the first person to be killed would be Second personality!


    That''s why Huang Chang said that the second personality was playing with fire.


    "That''s right, I will be the first person he will kill when the time comes..."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s dignified expression, the second personality pouted and said, "However, it''s not just me!"


    "The evil god was tricked by Mephisto before, and then plotted against by Constantine United Heaven, destroying a core avatar, and the fire I added, this is the most angry and crazy time, and then This tyranny and madness finally came to this world, do you think he will let other creatures in this world go?"


    "of course not!"


    "He will slaughter and devour all the creatures he can see in front of him, to vent his anger and fill his eternally empty appetite!"


    "In the face of a powerful evil god who crazily slaughters all living beings and is still chasing us, will Saitama and Kakarot, who you say have a little friendship with us, stand idly by?"


    Speaking of this, the second personality sneered, and said: "Of course, this process will be very dangerous. With the strength and means of the beholder, once his will and power descend and form a real incarnation, then it is considered that we have resurrection coins." It may not be possible to escape from his hands, after all, the resurrection coin can only bring us back to life, but for such a strong person, there are too many ways to make life worse than death."


    "But the question is, can you think of other ways besides this?"


    After finishing speaking, the second personality folded his hands and leaned against the wall on one side, looking at Huang Chang with a sneer on his face, waiting for Huang Chang to make a decision.


    "You''re right, other than that...we have no other choice."


    Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then sighed, and said, "After all, the timing is too hasty."


    The time left for them is really too little, otherwise they can come up with a better way to resolve this crisis even if it is just a few more days, but judging from the current situation, they can only be like As the second personality said, the military operation is dangerous.


    But fortunately, they still have a little time to prepare, so that at least they can get away unscathed when the beholder''s power and will come down!


    ...


    Huang Chang and the others are decisive people. Now that they have made a decision, they will not hesitate any longer, so they quickly acted.


    In order to ensure the implementation of the plan, Huang Chang and others made multiple preparations, and even the second personality went all out to permeate the entire city with its own demonic thoughts, and gradually penetrated into the bodies of the residents of the city, slowly dispelling these evil spirits. Residents become his "demon species".


    This is exactly the technique of "seeding demons" used by the second personality.


    Cooperating with these magical means, plus some other arrangements of the second personality, they can at least guarantee that they can play a certain role in interfering with the "beholder" Shuma Goras when he comes, and win more for them. "Escape" time.


    In addition, Huang Chang also determined the location of Qiyu and other strong people through intelligence collection.


    In this way, they can use this to select the location to summon "Beholder" Shuma Goras. This location cannot be too close to Saitama and the others, otherwise, with the keen perception of Saitama and others, the summoning might just start. They will be noticed by them, and they will directly interrupt the summoning ceremony and let their plan go to waste.


    In addition, the will and power of the "beholder" Shuma Goras still need a certain amount of time to adapt. If Saitama and others discover it too early, this incarnation may not be Saitama''s opponent.


    But also this location must not be too far away. After all, with the strength of "Beholder" Shuma Golas, once they come to the surrounding space, they will be blocked and interfered by his power. Yurou may not be able to teleport them out by then. They can only rely on their own speed to escape, but if they are too far away from Qiyu and others, so that they are too late to save the scene, the risk Huang Shang and others will bear will also be greatly increased.


    After considering many factors, Huang Chang and the others finally chose the location to summon "Beholder" Shuma Goras - it was a relatively remote residential area!


    However, they did not act immediately after choosing the location, because they were still waiting for the time to come.


    After such a wait, one day has passed!


    And just one day before the [District Championship], the sudden fog once again shrouded the entire city, and at the same time, the familiar siren sounded again!


    A new emergency has arrived!


    And this is the [opportunity] that Huang Chang is waiting for!


    The so-called fish in troubled waters, the more muddy the water is, the more beneficial they are, so after everyone''s discussion, they unanimously decided to summon the "beholder" Shuma Golas when this "emergency" came, so as to make the situation change. The more chaos they get, the more chances they will have!


    But the so-called plan can''t keep up with the changes, just when the long-awaited emergency happened to Huang Shang and others, this time the emergency was different from any previous one, and at the same time brought them An unprecedented danger!


    Because of this sudden incident, it was named¡ª¡ª[God and Demon Invasion]!


    ps: The fifth update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4268

    Accompanied by the loud sirens and a large amount of dense fog that filled the city, the familiar reminder sounded again.


    It''s just that the prompt this time is different from the past.


    "Warning! Warning! Warning!"


    "Severe turbulence occurred in the space-time channel, the multi-dimensional channel was opened, the threat of dimension began to invade, and the highest level special event was triggered!"


    "Special event name: Invasion of gods and demons!"


    "Reminder: The highest level special event is triggered, the safety point is no longer valid, you can get five times the points for defeating the enemy, and ten times the points for killing the enemy, and open the hidden mission."


    "Hidden mission: live to the end."


    "Live to the end: Survivors who survived the fight against the Dimensional Demon God will receive special rewards!"


    ...


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by this violent prompt sound, the whole world began to tremble violently, and then a series of bright rays of light began to surge out from all parts of this world, and tore apart huge space passages one after another.


    And at the other end of this space channel are connected majestic and stalwart worlds that are either weird, bloody, sacred, or gloomy at the same time!


    At the same time, as these space passages were torn apart, a strong aura and coercion also permeated along these space passages, expanding rapidly in this city and even the entire world, and even began to change the surrounding environment. everything.


    I saw that in one of the worlds leading to a certain insect nest, where countless insects could be vaguely seen, a foul-smelling pink aura permeated the air. Wherever this air passed, it was the ground, buildings, or even the water surface. A thick layer of creep began to grow rapidly on the ground, and at the same time, any creature enveloped by these breaths would quickly form a huge cocoon as if it had been eroded by some kind of force, and then the cocoon burst open, but the inside was still intact. Then the original appearance of those creatures turned into huge ones, three to four meters long, with sharp pincers and sharp claws, and a layer of fleshy wings on both sides of the body, which looked very similar to A monster like the Zerg "sapper bug" in "StarCraft".


    It''s just that the fighting power of these monsters is obviously much stronger than the engineering bugs in "StarCraft". Not only are they amazingly fast and powerful, but as they move, an air bag at their tail is constantly spraying the same pink color Color mist, this kind of mist is rapidly expanding, and at the same time, it is also changing the world.


    And behind them, a Zerg with a larger body and a stronger breath is also slowly passing through this passage.


    At the same time, through the monitoring system, Huang Chang and the others could vaguely see that there were some very familiar "cockroaches and insects" behind the Zerg army, and there was even a huge statue of insects!


    That''s the statue of "Bug Demon" Tana Shock, and these cockroach bugmen, Huang Chang and others have seen it on "Adventure Island" before!


    And this is just one of the planes being invaded at this moment!


    In addition to the plane belonging to the "worm demon" Tana Shock that opened the channel to this world, there are many other planes that they have seen or have never seen that are connected to this world. With the influx of this world, even Huang Chang and others felt a very familiar and extremely powerful coercion through those passages - that is the coercion belonging to the Lord of the Great Dao!


    ...


    "Fuck!"


    "how so?"


    "Is the plane playground completely invaded?"


    Looking at the plane passages that suddenly appeared, as well as the powerful creatures that kept pouring out of the passages, and even the master of the avenue who was most likely hiding at the other end of the passages, the expressions of Huang Chang and others suddenly became extremely gloomy and gloomy. dignified.


    The development of the current situation has far exceeded their expectations, and it is very likely that this has even involved a dispute at the level of the master of the road. Faced with such a situation, let alone fishing in troubled waters, they are not sure whether they can save their lives!


    But at this moment, the prompt sounded again from the minds of Huang Chang and the others, but this time the content changed again.


    "Reminder: The highest level special event triggers, the difficulty of the game increases sharply, and the ultimate mission of the game changes."


    "Ultimate Mission: Resist the Invasion!"


    "Resist the invasion: Resist the invasion of the dimension demon gods and defeat them!"


    "Reminder: Due to the high difficulty of the task, the game threshold has been exceeded, the game balance system has been activated, and the players'' own strength is now unblocked!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the prompt sounded again, beams of bright light suddenly descended from the sky and poured into the bodies of Huang Chang and others.


    And under the infusion of this radiance, Huang Chang and the others suddenly felt that an extremely powerful and extremely familiar force was rapidly awakening and recovering in their bodies, and was rapidly intertwining and merging with the current power in their bodies!


    Under this kind of fusion, the strength and aura of Huang Chang and others are constantly increasing!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "Our power is unlocked?"


    He could feel the powerful power lost and regained in his body, and the chaotic world that had once again established a close connection with him, and he could even clearly feel that the chaotic world was merging with the new small world in his body, forming a stronger and stronger world A hint of surprise appeared on Huang Chang''s face.


    It''s not just him, everyone present is also surprised, because like Huang Chang, they can feel that the powerful power that has been lost and recovered is perfectly merging with the power they got in this world, and thus some kind of transformation has taken place!


    "Hahahaha, I''ve lost weight!"


    "I''m a pretty boy again!"


    At this moment, the most exciting thing is the fall. With the recovery of power and blood, Fat Buu''s flesh and power, which had been difficult to digest, are quickly and perfectly fused with his own power, which not only makes his strength and body After further transformation, he became stronger, and the fat all over his body that had been worrying him for the past two days quickly disappeared, and he regained his strong and well-proportioned body.


    This also made Jiang Hua couldn''t help laughing excitedly!


    "Stop laughing, retreat first, we are being targeted!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly turned his head, looking towards the far distance of the city.


    There, a blazing black flame suddenly ignited and burned the huge void, turning it into an incomparably huge space channel.


    And behind the space channel, countless troops wearing black armor, holding sharp blades, and burning black flames are pouring in frantically, and behind these troops, there is a tall and huge figure, which is tens of meters high, Like the legendary demon god, the figure with three heads and six arms and a giant python on the lower body also slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were directly locked on Huang Chang and the others.


    The next moment, undisguised blazing murderous intent and malice surged in, even at such a long distance, it still made Huang Chang and the others feel a chill in their hearts, as if they were being terrified by something extremely terrifying that could completely wipe them out. The devouring ferocious beast is even the demon god''s eye!


    At this moment, although Huang Chang didn''t know this weird demon god with three heads and six arms and a body like a python, he suddenly knew the identity of this guy in his mind - he was the kindling that Constantine mentioned!


    Damn, that scumbag fooled them again!


    What about three to five days?


    In just two days, this guy came to kill him!


    Fuck, as expected, what scumbags say is unbelievable!


    ps: The sixth update is here, continue to code words, okay, there are more to come later, 20,000 words are all right, work hard!

 Chapter 4269

    "Damn it, it''s exciting now!"


    Perhaps it was because Huang Chang and the others made too much noise and momentum when they were recovering their strength at this moment, so at this moment they also became the focus of the eyes of the major forces, and powerful consciousness and spiritual thoughts enveloped them. Come, instantly brought unprecedented pressure on them.


    "Disaster, interfere with them!"


    "Implement the summoning plan in advance, and let the beholders cause them some trouble!"


    "Yurou, take us back to the underground base and wait and see what happens!"


    Under the attention of a series of powerful divine thoughts, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he gave an order without hesitation.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality immediately made a move, and in an instant, the "demon seeds" controlled by the second personality''s demonic thoughts all over the city were demonized one after another, and then burned themselves, and the blazing evil thoughts soared into the sky, intertwined with each other, The rapid entanglement between the heaven and the earth permeated this area, which had a strong interference effect on the perception and spiritual thoughts of the strong from all sides.


    This move was originally intended to be used against the beholders, but they did not expect to use it on those invading dimensional demon gods at this moment.


    Not only that, in the remote community prepared before the second personality, twelve tall "devil seeds" also opened their eyes one after another, the power in their bodies was quickly unsealed and recovered, and countless tentacles full of eyes came out They grew out of their bodies, entangled and devoured each other, and they also exuded strange whispers and prayers, and began to summon the "beholder" Shuma Goras again.


    Facing this familiar carrier and feeling the powerful power within it, although "Beholder" Shuma Golas was full of anger at being interrupted by the second personality before, he still did not refuse this time. , and poured huge ideas and power into this carrier from the very beginning.


    In an instant, waves of disordered and chaotic, huge and terrifying coercion shot up from the carrier, and the consciousness of "Beholder" Shuma Goras also began to quickly awaken and occupy the body.


    The reason why it went so smoothly was not only because the second personality let go of the carrier''s resistance to the "beholder" consciousness this time, but also because the multi-dimensional invasion has greatly weakened the barriers of the planes in this world. In this case, the difficulty for "Beholder" Shuma Goras to pour his consciousness and power over will be greatly reduced!


    "Beholder?!"


    "The guy from the hell dimension?"


    "Aren''t they fighting against heaven recently? Why did they suddenly intervene here?"


    "Difficult guy..."


    ...


    Feeling the consciousness and power of the beholder quickly awakening in the city and erupting suddenly, the hearts of the powerhouses of all dimensions froze.


    Although "Beholder" Shuma Goras is not a complete Master of the Great Dao, due to the particularity of the dimension of hell, this guy can also display the combat effectiveness of the Master of the Great Dao to a large extent. I am afraid that no one can beat it as the master of the great way, but if people under the realm of the master of the great way encounter it, no one can beat it.


    More importantly, the powerhouses in the hell dimension are notoriously difficult to deal with. They are constantly fighting internally, but they are unprecedentedly united externally. A few days ago, Heaven designed and destroyed an incarnation of "Beholder" Shuma Goras, and almost left Mephisto and the Scepter of Hell, which also caused a full-scale attack in the Hell Dimension. Revenge, now the dimension of hell is at war with the dimension of heaven, but who would have thought that the demon god of hell, who suffered a big loss before, is now projecting power and consciousness to this world, and it seems that the projected power is quite powerful!


    What is this big eyeball thinking?


    And just as many dimensional demon gods were focusing their attention on the "beholder" Shuma Goras, Yurou also used the power of space to escape into the underground base with Huang Chang and others .


    Now Yurou''s power has been fully recovered, and even improved to a higher level than before. The space power is used more conveniently, without any traces to follow. Coupled with the interference of the second personality "Devil Seed Project", those who have not really left The Dimensional Demon God who entered this world did not realize how Huang Chang and the others left and where they went.


    While Huang Chang and the others temporarily avoided the edge and escaped into the underground base, the second personality''s "Devil Seed Project" also entered the second stage.


    "Burn, wreak havoc, that endless evil thoughts!"


    Now that it has returned to its heyday, even if the second personality has been improved by using the powerful evil thoughts of the big snake and the beholder, even if it is head-to-head, it may not lose to this incarnation of the beholder, let alone those monsters. The multiple insurances he arranged, I saw that as he murmured and cast spells, countless dense black and red spells appeared on the huge monster with big eyes instantly, and at the same time, the endless evil thoughts sealed in the bodies of those demons were also here. It exploded in an instant.


    If the body of "Beholder" Shuma Goras is here, this fiery evil thought is nothing more than a delicious snack for him, and even now it is only part of the will and power of "Beholder" Shuma Goras. Strength, these evil thoughts can''t cause any harm to it, and there are even many benefits to it, which can strengthen its strength.


    But because these evil thoughts are so blazing and majestic, the "beholder" Shuma Goras is inevitably affected by the evil thoughts while devouring these evil thoughts, the anger and mania in his heart, and the The blazing evil thoughts that want to destroy everything are also burning like fuel on the fire, making him wish to destroy all creatures in this world!


    And the next moment, the second stage of the Demon Seed Project was completely launched, and thousands of creatures in the entire city who were eroded by the second personality''s demonic thoughts also burned violently at this moment, and were completely assimilated by the second personality''s evil thoughts. Under the control of the second personality, these evil thoughts converged towards the strong man of the black tinder line, and the unfathomable "fire".


    In this way, the "beholder" Shuma Golas, who was dazzled by anger and evil thoughts, and had not yet fully descended, whose consciousness was chaotic and could only act on instinct, immediately felt that there was a tyrannical second personality over there. Breath, this familiar breath made him immediately find the direction of revenge and vent his anger, and then accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the huge eyeball monster directly stirred up countless huge shots, smashing it instantly The entire community where he was located was reduced to ruins, and at the same time, he was exposed to everyone''s eyes.


    The next moment, the furious eyeball monster was pushed by countless tentacles like a road breaker capable of crushing everything, and swept away towards the direction of the black tinder''s army and the "fire". The entire land and all surrounding buildings will be completely shredded by it, and some survivors and soldiers from various dimensions that are relatively close will be shocked by the strangeness in its countless eyes even if they just look at this huge eyeball monster. Affected by the brilliance, ranging from insanity to endless pain and murmuring, to severe cases being directly eroded by the power of evil gods, a large number of tentacles and eyes began to grow all over the body, and finally turned into chaotic and chaotic monsters to attack The comrades around started a crazy fight!


    All of a sudden, the already chaotic city became even more chaotic because of the appearance of the monster with big eyes!


    ps: The seventh change last night, I fell asleep while writing, ahem, I posted it first when I got up in the morning, okay.

 Chapter 4270

    To be honest, with the exception of their old rival Heaven Dimension who has been fighting with them for many years in the Hell Dimension, the demon gods of other dimensions do not want to provoke them too much.


    Because these hell demon gods and evil gods are really too troublesome.


    Indeed, the former Lord of Hell "Satan" has fallen, and even Mephisto, who is the most powerful in Hell today, can barely reach the level of the general Lord of the Great Dao, and he cannot compete with powerful monsters such as Black Tinder or Insect Demon. Compared with the Lord of the Avenue.


    But the problem is that there are too many hell demon gods and evil gods, and they are too united.


    These hell demon gods and evil gods are indeed not comparable to the top masters of the road in terms of individual strength, but they are numerous in number, and they move freely, even daring to leave the hell dimension to fight. Once they are offended, just like today''s heaven, the attached "subplanes" and "resource planes" will suffer crazy revenge from various hell demon gods and evil gods.


    They don''t want to mess with these crazy hyenas!


    Therefore, in the face of the big-eyed monster rushing straight towards the black fire, the powerhouses and armies of all dimensions took a gloating attitude, ordering their troops to stay away as much as possible, and not to stare at that terrible guy, and then any From it, go all the way to the black fire.


    At the same time, the dimensional channel has been slowly torn open, and officially descended on this world. The "Tinder" demon god who was planning to find Huang Chang and others to kill him also focused his eyes on the big-eyed monster helplessly. Body, then icy and fiery, as if the voice containing endless anger and destruction resounded between heaven and earth: "Shuma Golas, calm down, we are not enemies, don''t provoke yourself and the dimension of hell Trouble, understand?"


    "kill!"


    However, at this moment, the power and will of the "beholder" Shuma Goras descended into the body of the big-eyed monster has been eroded by endless evil thoughts, which made the already chaotic and moody "beholder" Shuma Goras Lars became even crazier and irritable, like a manic patient in a rage, how could he listen to the words of the "Tinder" demon god.


    Not only that, but the words of the Fire Seed Demon God sounded more like threats and warnings to him, which also made the consciousness of "Beholder" Shuma Goras become more chaotic and violent, and then he roared, covered in countless The tentacles swung violently, not only crushing a large number of armored soldiers under Black Tinder in an instant, but also the strange brilliance surging from the countless eyes on the tentacles caused severe erosion to countless soldiers, causing them to mutate instantly and become The monster was covered in tentacles, and fell into madness, attacking the other soldiers around him.


    During this process, "Beholder" Shuma Golas continued to sweep forward, rushing towards the Fire Seed Demon God who dared to "threat" him!


    "Simply a lunatic!"


    "It seems that it can only make you sober!"


    Facing the big-eyed monster that swept towards him with astonishing momentum, the Fire Seed Demon God''s eyes became colder and colder, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Their Black Tinder lineage is one of the most powerful forces in the multiverse. Even in its heyday, the hell dimension commanded by Satan would be afraid of them, let alone a mere "beholder" Shuma Golas ?


    Just because he doesn''t want to provoke these lunatics doesn''t mean he''s afraid of them!


    The next moment, endless black flames surged from the body of the Fire Seed Demon God, and his huge body instantly disappeared into the flames.


    boom!


    At the same moment, the black flame appeared out of thin air, directly enveloped the huge body of "Beholder" Shuma Goras, and burned the whole body into a sizzling sound. A large number of tentacles were directly ignited, and then quickly turned into ash.


    And in this blazing black flame, the huge figure of the fire demon god appeared again, and violently waved the huge snake tail, bombarding the "beholder" Shuma Gora with terrifying power and flames. Si''s body.


    Rumble!


    There was another loud noise, and the incomparably huge body of "Beholder" Shuma Goras was blown away at an astonishing speed, like a soccer ball being kicked away by someone with all his might. , and then smashed countless buildings directly, and even plowed out deep marks on the ground, and finally stopped several kilometers away, directly turning several blocks into ruins.


    "Fuck!"


    "wild!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and others who were hiding in the underground base also saw this scene through the surveillance system that had been set up, and their expressions changed one after another.


    You must know that the strength of this monster with big eyes has become extremely terrifying with the continuous infusion of the power and will of the "beholder" Shuma Goras, even far surpassing the fighting power of the little Buu before, In the eyes of Huang Chang and others, he is definitely a complete incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao.


    But such a tyrannical incarnation is so vulnerable in front of the fire demon at this moment!


    This means that the strength of the fire demon god has definitely reached an extremely terrifying level, even comparable to the real master of the avenue!


    It seems that Black Tinder really paid a lot of money to kill them this time!


    boom!


    But fortunately, an incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, especially an incarnation of evil gods like "Beholder" Shuma Golas is not so easy to solve, not to mention that this incarnation is already full of evil spirits. Belonging to the powerful power of the "beholder" Shuma Golas.


    In the next moment, strange green lights appeared out of thin air. In the shining green light, a faint, vast and boundless dimension filled with eyeball-shaped planets slowly appeared, and at the same time, huge power poured into it. out, and merged into the body of that incarnation, making its aura stronger and stronger, and even its body size instantly soared several times. The tentacles that were burned by the black flames quickly regenerated and became thicker, and the eyes on them also changed. even bigger!


    "Beep!"


    The next moment, a burst of extremely sharp sound erupted from the incarnation of "Beholder" Shuma Golas, and the terrifying and chaotic mental power exploded like a bomb, sweeping away in all directions.


    This spiritual power is so sharp and powerful that even the demon god who is as strong as the fire seed can''t help but frowned slightly, and a large number of elite soldiers under his command were directly eroded by this terrifying spiritual power, and instantly mutated into There were countless monsters covered with tentacles and eyes, and they swept towards the Fire Seed Demon God.


    And the incarnation of the "beholder" Shuma Goras soared into the sky, once again charging towards the Fire Seed Demon God with the brilliance of countless tentacles and pupils!


    ps: This is the eighth update of yesterday, 20,000 words should be about the same, starting today''s explosion, starting today with 30,000 words!


    I have recuperated at home for a few days, and now I am in a good state, trying to break out, please support me, please!

 Chapter 4271

    I don''t know if "Beholder" Shuma Goras is really in a bad mood and needs to vent, or because this avatar is very important to him, or this guy is simply going crazy. With the continuous infusion of strength and will, this avatar not only recovered instantly from its injuries, but also became even more astonishing in its strength.


    With just one shock, tens of thousands of "Black Flame Soldiers" were completely eroded by the terrifying spiritual power and gaze, turning them into monsters covered with tentacles and eyeballs.


    And this really angered that Fire Seed Demon God!


    "Crazy enough?"


    boom!


    The next moment, amidst the roar of the Fire Demon God, Endless Black Flames soared into the sky and directly bombarded the incarnation of the "beholder" Shuma Goras.


    The power of this Hei Yan is obviously more terrifying than before, it directly blocked the violent charge of "Beholder" Shuma Golas, and even burned a large amount of flesh and blood on the surface of his body.


    And in the flames, the figure of the fire demon god appeared again, and then swung its huge tail violently, but this time it did not blow away the incarnation of the "beholder" Shuma Goras, but entwined tightly around it. At the same time, his voice full of endless anger also sounded: "Since you are crazy enough, let me die!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by the anger of the Fire Seed Demon God, his long tail shrank suddenly, and endless black flames erupted, which actually tightened the incarnation of the "beholder" Shuma Goras bit by bit, and violently Burning his body.


    Although the Black Tinder lineage doesn''t want to provoke those lunatics from the Hell Dimension, it doesn''t mean they are afraid of each other, and now the "beholder" Shuma Goras is going crazy again and again, even interfering with Tinder The action of the Demon God chasing and killing Huang Chang and others completely enraged the Fire Seed Demon God.


    Whether it is to solve this trouble as soon as possible, find Huang Chang and others, and kill them; or to maintain the majesty of the Black Tinder lineage, he must take pains to kill the "beholder" Shuma Golas This incarnation of !


    Otherwise, it will only make other dimensional demon gods laugh, and even let Huang Chang and others take the opportunity to slip away.


    As for the possible revenge in the dimension of hell?


    Heh, they have made countless enemies in this lineage, so why have they ever been afraid of anything?


    Rumble!


    Just like that, as the Pyro-Seed Demon God took pains, streams of terrifying black flames also crazily bombarded the incarnation of "Beholder" Shuma Goras.


    And under the entanglement of the huge long tail and the impact of the flames, the incarnation of "Beholder" Shuma Goras also began to dry up and charred at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although he was still struggling, There is even huge power continuously poured into this incarnation from the void, trying to compete with the power of the fire demon god, but the strength of the fire demon god is too strong, and has even reached the realm of the true master of the road. Even if it is the "beholder" Shuma Goras himself, it may not be his opponent, let alone a mere incarnation?


    boom!


    Finally, a moment later, in the angry roar of the incarnation of "Beholder" Shuma Goras, its huge eyeball-shaped body was cut off by the huge tail of the fire demon god, and the terrifying flame was even more terrifying. Then the two remnants were swallowed up.


    However, even if the Hell Demon God dies, the enemy will pay a heavy price. The next moment, the incarnation of the "beholder" Shuma Goras exploded, and the terrifying power of the evil god was completely released at this moment. The Fire Seed Demon God also trembled from the bombardment, and there were some scars on the surface of his body. In the scars, some tiny tentacles could be seen faintly wriggling, and even some tiny pupils appeared.


    Just the next moment, a blazing black flame ignited from the body of the Fire Seed Demon God, burning all these tentacles and eyes.


    This little trick doesn''t affect him.


    But the Heiyan soldiers around him were in for a bloody misfortune!


    The incarnation of "Beholder" Shuma Goras has amazing power to self-destruct, and he is also very good at this method, otherwise it would not be possible to help Mephisto break out from the ambush of the heavenly army before.


    And at this moment, the terrifying force that exploded is also raging crazily. Countless Heiyan soldiers are directly eroded and alienated by this force, turning into monsters full of tentacles, and even these monsters are still in contact with each other. Intertwined and fused with tentacles, as if to re-form a huge monster with eyeballs!


    "snort!"


    But the next moment, with the stern shout of the Fire Seed Demon God, these infected Heiyan soldiers burned violently, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into blazing black flames and then merged into the Fire Seed Demon God''s body.


    In fact, with the ability of the Fire Seed Demon God and the particularity of Mieshi Heiyan, as long as he is given some time, he can heal the injuries of these Heiyan soldiers, but he doesn''t have so much time to waste, so he simply incinerates them and turns them into Mie Shi Heiyan fused into his body, which can be regarded as replenishing some of the consumed energy.


    It''s just that although the incarnation of the "beholder" Shuma Goras has been dealt with at this moment, Huang Chang and others have also completely hidden them and erased any traces. It will not be so easy for Huang Chang and others to find out!


    Afterwards, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and his icy voice resounded throughout the world: "I''m here for nothing else, just to hunt down an enemy, as long as you don''t stop me, then I won''t trouble you, this time You are also free to fight for the key to the plane of the Fang World, but if you dare to stop me..."


    "Then get ready to fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Fire Seed Demon God waved his right hand, and a large number of Heiyan soldiers rushed out of him, and then spread all kinds of strange creatures or magic weapons in the city at an extremely fast speed, looking for Huang Chang''s trace.


    At the same time, the Fire Seed Demon God spoke again: "This is the person we are looking for. If anyone can help us find them, then we will be rewarded generously!"


    "Provide effective information to help us catch or kill them, and you can get a Dao Crystal!"


    "If you catch or kill them with your own hands, you can get five Dao Crystals and one help from my lord!"


    "I think you guys should know what that means!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the Tinder Demon came down, projection screens appeared one after another, and what was shown in the screens was exactly what Huang Chang and the others looked like.


    Facing the conditions set by the fire demon god, these dimensional demon gods who were invading this plane were also taken aback.


    They are very clear about the value of the Dao Crystal, and the value contained in the "help" of the Black Tinder is even more immeasurable. What kind of enemy would make the Black Tinder make such a heavy bet, even to the point of being immortal?


    For a while, these demon gods of many dimensions who originally came to invade and compete for this plane node also had different thoughts in their hearts.


    The "Plane Key" of this plane node is important, but if those people can be found and handed over to the Black Tinder lineage, the benefits they can get are equally astonishing.


    More importantly, there is no conflict between the two!


    So soon the demon gods of all dimensions also acted immediately, while searching for the "plane key" of this world, they were also sending people to search for the traces of Huang Chang and others!


    The strength of these dimensional demon gods is extremely strong, and the powerhouses under their command are all kinds of strange things, and the means of finding people are endless. At this moment, under their comprehensive search, countless various creatures are almost everywhere in this world, and even There are a large number of strange insects running through the ground. According to this situation, it will not be long before the underground base where Huang Chang and others are located will be found by these insects!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others who were hiding in the underground base also looked solemn because of the words of the Fire Seed Demon God, and felt a burst of curiosity in their hearts.


    Plane key?


    What it is?


    ps: Yesterday''s two updates have been made up, this is the first update today, continue to code words, and strive for 30,000 today!

 Chapter 4272

    Although Huang Chang and others have experienced multiple planes, and even supplemented a lot of knowledge about the multiverse in the arena of the planes, they are not really strong people who have been cultivated step by step by the master of the road. Little is known about the news.


    Just like the "Plane Key" that the Fire Seed Demon God said at the moment, they just don''t know anything about it.


    But one thing is certain, that is, this thing is very important and precious, otherwise it would not have attracted so many dimensional demon gods to compete for it.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And just when the demon gods of all dimensions began to invade this world, and began to search for traces of Huang Chang and others and the plane key, bursts of violent roars suddenly sounded from one part of the city.


    That is the place occupied and searched by the Zerg and Zerg army under the command of "Bug Demon" Tana Shock!


    And amidst the violent roar, beams of brilliance soared into the sky, turning into terrifying energy shock waves and sweeping away in all directions. The endless Zerg and Zerg people they passed were directly swallowed by the shock waves Annihilated, no bones left.


    At the same time, a figure shrouded in bright golden light appeared in midair.


    It''s Kakarot!


    There are two figures beside Kakarot, namely the bald dry forest and the prince of the Saiyan family - Vegeta!


    Obviously, these bugs found Kakarot and the others, and had a conflict with them!


    It''s just that although Kakarot and others have shot and killed a large number of Zerg troops, such behavior is tantamount to stabbing a hornet''s nest. In an instant, endless Zergs swarmed towards where they were, and at the same time, there were powerful enemies one by one. The worms jumped up, mixed in the swarm, and killed Kakarot and others.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facing the endless swarm of insects overwhelming the sky, Kakarot, Kulin, and Vegeta all shot with all their strength, and blazing rays of light continued to surge out, sweeping across the huge swarm of insects crazily.


    hum!


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly pierced through the void and appeared behind the withered forest, and suddenly swung its sharp claws and stabbed the withered forest!


    Pooh!


    Among the three, Ku Lin''s strength was the weakest, and that figure came too abruptly. Caught off guard, Ku Lin was pierced through his body by the sharp claws, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and was severely injured on the spot. .


    "Withered forest!"


    The so-called dry forest worships the sky, and its mana is boundless. Seeing that the dry forest was severely injured at this moment, Kakarot suddenly became furious and roared. Fierce energy gushed out from his body, and the bright golden light even burned like a flame. Woke up, and his hair turned from black to bright golden in an instant, and his pupils also turned dark green.


    This is the first stage of Super Saiyan!


    Kakarot, who has transformed into a Super Saiyan, has obviously achieved a qualitative leap in strength. Under his angry blow, the terrifying power exploded, turning into a blazing energy frenzy and sweeping away in all directions, directly engulfing the surrounding area. The Zerg that kept pouring in for several miles was swept away, and he himself even teleported to the side of the Zerg who was attacking the dry forest. Claws, and with a wave of his hand, the insect man exploded under the bombardment of terrifying energy, turning into residues all over the sky.


    But this kind of massacre still failed to stop the Zerg army from advancing. These bugs seemed to be endless. Although Kakarot wiped out a large number of Zergs after entering the Super Saiyan stage, there are still more at this moment. The Zerg swept in.


    What''s more important is that the insect-man''s sharp claws that attacked the dry forest before seemed to contain some kind of terrible poison, so that the dry forest was not only severely injured at this moment, but the injury was still deteriorating rapidly, and the vitality was weakening rapidly. It won''t be long before this goes on, his life will be completely exhausted, and then he will die!


    The situation has become increasingly unfavorable to Kakarot and others!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at the moment when the life of the withered forest was hanging by a thread, and the endless swarm of insects swept in again, streaks of blazing blue light appeared out of thin air, covering the figures of Kakarot and the others.


    But at the next moment, when the bright blue light dissipated, the swarm of insects that swept over directly rushed into the air.


    Kakarot and others are gone!


    On the other side, those dimensional demon gods, including the fire seed demon god, seemed to be aware of something at the moment, their eyes changed slightly, staring at the place where Kakarot disappeared as if they were perceiving something.


    "I found you!"


    A moment later, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the eyes of the Fire Seed Demon God, and then the fiery black flames ignited all over his body, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    ...


    At the same time, with the flashes of blue light, Kakarot and others directly appeared in the underground base of Huang Shang and others.


    The moment he appeared, Kakarot sensed Huang Chang''s aura, and then he, who was accumulating energy to make a move at any time, was obviously relieved, and a look of surprise appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes: "It''s you?"


    Speaking of this, Kakarot seemed to think of something again, and asked, "Those monsters came for you?"


    "No, only one of them is here for us, and the others are all here to occupy this world."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "These monsters are demon gods who fight on various planets in the universe. They enjoy devouring and occupying various planets. This time they are targeting this world."


    "Damn, how could there be such a monster."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kakarot couldn''t help cursing, and then his expression suddenly changed: "Oh no, Dry Forest!"


    He turned his head and looked, but saw that the entire chest of the withered forest had been corroded by the toxin on the sharp claws, and even most of his body had been corroded by the poison, emitting an unspeakable stench. Lin himself was quite strong, and if his vitality was tenacious, he would have died long ago.


    But even so, he is dying at this moment, and he may die at any time!


    "What to do, what to do, can you save him?"


    Looking at the dry forest whose life was hanging by a thread, Kakarot asked Huang Chang and the others anxiously.


    His strength is indeed very strong, but that is only in combat, and he knows almost nothing about healing and saving lives, so at this moment, he can only rely on Huang Chang and others.


    "His injuries are too serious, and the toxins have completely eroded his body. It is hopeless and he must die."


    Hearing Kakarot''s words, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Instead of making him suffer so much, it''s better to give him a good time."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang shot directly, and pressed his right hand on Ku Lin''s head like lightning, and then Ku Lin trembled all over, the breath of life on his body quickly dissipated, and his eyes lost their luster!


    "Withered forest!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang had killed Kulin, Kakarot was filled with grief and anger, and he clenched his fist tightly, wishing to punch Huang Chang to death.


    But he also knew in his heart that what Huang Chang said was right, no one could save Ku Lin in his current state, instead of letting him suffer boundless pain, it is better to help him out and give him a good time!


    But understanding is understanding, but there is still anger and resentment in his heart.


    Ding dong!


    But at this moment, there was a clear sound of coins colliding, and then a bright light appeared out of thin air.


    And in this bright brilliance, the dead forest reappeared, and the huge penetrating wound on its chest had recovered as before, intact!


    Has the dry forest been revived? !


    "How is this going?"


    "Aren''t I dead?"


    At this moment, not only the dead and resurrected dry forest, but also Kakarot and Vegeta''s faces were full of disbelief.


    They clearly saw with their own eyes that Huang Chang killed the withered forest, and even the corpse of the withered forest was lying on the ground, and it was rapidly decomposing due to the raging toxins. So what is going on with the reborn withered forest now? ?


    "I did say that he is hopeless and must die, but I never said that he cannot be resurrected after death."


    Seeing the unbelievable expressions of Kakarot and others, Huang Chang smiled slightly, took out a resurrection coin, and said: "This is the treasure of our hometown, called the resurrection coin, and integrating it into the body can make people die Resurrection, even though I killed Dry Forest just now, I also put resurrection coins into his body, so he can be resurrected from the dead."


    Huang Chang didn''t care about the life and death of the withered forest, but the withered forest was extremely important to Kakarot. Naturally, Huang Chang didn''t mind taking this opportunity to sell Kakarot a favor, and at the same time, he could show them the magic and power of the resurrection coin .


    After all, they still need the strength of Kakarot and others in the next battle, so it is extremely necessary to win over at this moment!


    "Resurrection coin?"


    "A treasure that can bring people back from the dead?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Kakarot and the others also showed expressions of disbelief, and then Kakarot showed a complicated look, and said to Huang Chang: "This thing must be very precious, right? I owe you money again." You are a favor!"


    He didn''t have much contact with Huang Shang, but Huang Shang first gave him four-star dragon balls before, and now he saved Ku Lin''s life with the extremely precious resurrection coins, which also made Kakarot feel that he owed Huang Shang a huge debt. favor.


    "What are you talking about at this moment?"


    "Let''s work together to figure out a way to survive, those terrifying demon gods won''t let us go!"


    Huang Chang shook his head, then took out a few resurrection coins and handed them to Kakarot and the others, saying: "We don''t have many resurrection coins in our hands, you should take these for self-defense first, so that even if you are found by those demon gods It might be possible to find a way out..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "Don''t refuse, we have an idiom in China called lip dead tooth cold, now we are all in the same boat, we need to gather everyone''s strength to win a line from those demon gods Life, so whether it is for yourselves or for everyone, you must accept these."


    "good!"


    "We will deal with these things first, and we will talk about other things after passing this level!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s serious and sincere expression, Kakarot didn''t hesitate anymore, took the six resurrection coins handed over by Huang Chang, kept two for himself, and then gave them to Vegeta and Kulin respectively. two.


    "That''s right..."


    Seeing Kakarot accepting the resurrection coins, Huang Chang smiled slightly, wanting to say something else.


    But at this moment, the entire underground base suddenly began to tremble violently, and then streaks of blue light began to shine, and streaks of blazing black flames began to be mixed in the blue light.


    The next moment, Yurou''s face changed suddenly: "No, it must be that these demon gods found traces when we rescued them just now, and now they followed the space fluctuations to find them!"


    boom!


    As Yurou''s words fell, the blazing black flame also exploded loudly, and then quickly raged.


    And in the black flames, the huge figure of the Fire Seed Demon God also condensed, appearing in front of Huang Chang and the others!


    ps: The second and bigger chapter is here, okay, let''s have lunch first and then continue to code!

 Chapter 4273

    "I found you!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and the others in the underground base, the Fire Seed Demon God showed a ferocious smile, and then made a bold move!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, blazing and violent black flames erupted, raging in the underground base like a torrent capable of destroying everything, and the entire underground base melted as quickly as white wax in front of the high-temperature flames, even in the blink of an eye It was burned to ashes in no time, and the flames were even more surging, sweeping directly in front of Huang Chang and others!


    "Kame Pai Qigong Wave!"


    Facing the engulfing endless black flames, Kakarot, who maintains the Super Saiyan form, gathered his strength and directly performed Kamehae Qigong. The blazing energy turned into a terrifying beam of energy, which directed towards the billowing flames and the flames behind the flames. The fire demon god bombarded away.


    boom!


    In an instant, the blazing beam of energy plunged into the sea of ??flames, tearing a huge crack in the sea of ??flames.


    But then, a scene that made Kakarot and others unbelievable appeared!


    I saw that the energy beam of light was directly "ignited" by the blazing flame shortly after it entered the sea of ??flames, and then the endless black flame quickly occupied the entire beam of light, and finally the beam of light completely disintegrated before it even reached the fire demon god. For part of the black flame, the black sea of ??flames became even more violent and fierce.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "How can it be!"


    Seeing that his Kamehae Qigong wave was directly swallowed by the blazing flames in front of him, Kakarot, who had encountered such a situation, suddenly showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Xia Die!"


    However, at this moment, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he shouted coldly.


    hum!


    The next moment, Xia Die suddenly waved her right hand, and the eight-foot mirror with several cracks appeared suddenly shone brightly, and then a flaming figure shot out from the mirror, and the face of that figure still had a scar on it. Disbelief, horror, and rage.


    It''s Frieza!


    Rumble!


    Black Frieza''s strength is enough to compete with super masters. In this case, his self-destruction is almost comparable to Kakarot or Saitama''s self-destruction, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    And as Frieza was unsealed from the eight-foot mirror by Xia Die, his terrifying power also vented loudly along with his unwilling roar, and the next moment the terrifying torrent of energy erupted loudly, like a sea like a tide. It ruthlessly bombarded the engulfing sea of ??flames.


    Facing such a terrifying torrent of energy, it is possible to burn everything. The black sea of ??flames that devoured everything was torn apart heavily at this moment, and the Fire Seed Demon God who came from behind the sea of ??flames was the first among them, and was directly given by the terrifying energy. After the severe impact, the huge figure trembled slightly, and dozens of scars of different shades reappeared on his body.


    Of course, such an injury could hardly pose any threat to the Fire Seed Demon God.


    Almost in an instant, the injuries on the Fire Seed Demon God healed and disappeared, and then the sea of ??flames dispersed by the torrent of energy gathered again, and even completely swallowed the torrent of energy, thus becoming more fiery and violent stand up!


    But under the ravages of this sea of ??flames, the figures of Huang Chang and others disappeared without a trace.


    Taking advantage of the gap created by Frieza''s self-destruction, they have already escaped!


    "Damn rat!"


    "You can''t escape!"


    Looking at the completely collapsed underground base under the raging sea of ??flames, the Fire Seed Demon God let out an angry roar, and then the terrifying flames soared into the sky, directly burning the entire underground base completely, and then brought the ground thousands of meters thick above it together. It melted, and finally broke through the ground like black lava, rising into the sky.


    Then, his three heads narrowed their eyes together, as if they were sensing something.


    The reason why Black Tinder sent him to hunt down Huang Chang and the others was not only because of his outstanding strength, enough to fight against the Lord of the Great Dao, but also because he possessed a very special ability, which could penetrate the three realms and six realms, and see through some falsehoods. , so that we can better find out the traces of Huang Shang and others.


    This ability is called "Liu Dao Yan Tong"!


    The next moment, strange black flames suddenly ignited in all the pupils of the Fire Seed Demon God, and this black flame also formed six completely different spells in his eyes.


    At the same time, the vision of the Fire Seed Demon God also changed, as if everything in front of him had turned into an endless burning world, and in this burning world, dots of faint blue light began to become clear!


    He found the traces of Huang Chang and others!


    "I found you!"


    Locking on the traces of Huang Chang and the others, the Fire Seed Demon God showed a ferocious smile, then jumped up, turned into a blazing flame and rushed directly into the blue light in the field of vision, and then actually got into the blue light disappeared without a trace.


    ...


    At the same time, Yurou who was in the independent space seemed to have noticed something, and her face suddenly changed: "How is this possible...he is chasing after me!"


    Hearing Yurou''s words, everyone in the room showed disbelief!


    You must know that this different space was built by him with reference to the "safe point" technology of Adventure Island. It is almost an independent space. Many avatar-level powerhouses on Adventure Island before were unable to detect their traces, but this time Just when he performed it, he was noticed by the Fire Seed Demon God, and even chased after him!


    How the hell did this guy do it!


    Rumble!


    However, before everyone could react, blazing black flames had already infiltrated around this space, and then burned blazingly, as if they wanted to cover the entire space and burn everyone in the space together!


    "rush out!"


    Seeing the black flames spreading rapidly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he shouted loudly.


    boom!


    The next moment, Yurou directly detonated the entire space, and the chaotic and violent different space power exploded, turning into a terrifying torrent of energy to vent wildly, temporarily resisting the erosion of those black flames.


    At the same time, the figures of Huang Chang and others also emerged from the void and returned to the city again!


    "Found them!"


    "Hey hey, catch them!"


    "The bounty is mine!"


    ...


    However, the house leak happened to be raining overnight, and as Huang Chang and others escaped from the different space and returned to the battlefield, and made a huge noise, they also instantly attracted the attention of demon gods of various dimensions.


    The next moment, the legions under the command of those dimension demon gods also swept towards the place where Huang Chang and others were, and even those dimension demon gods were eager to try, ready to make a move at any time.


    The reason why they didn''t take action immediately was because they were afraid of other dimensional demon gods, and secondly, they wanted to see what kind of abilities these human beings could make Black Tinder spend so much money on. If they were too strong, they would naturally not Come over and chew on this tough bone. If they are weak, they will swarm up like wolves, tear it up and devour it completely, and then go to the black fire for benefits!


    In an instant, Huang Chang and the others could be said to be surrounded by a pack of wolves, with the tiger at the head, and fell into an unprecedented crisis!


    ps: After lunch, the third update is here, okay, keep coding, keep breaking out!

 Chapter 4274

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just as Huang Chang and the others were surrounded by the armies of all dimension demon gods, not only were there a large number of dimension demon gods staring at them, but also the fire seed demon gods were chasing after them, and when everyone was in a desperate situation, bursts of extremely violent roars suddenly sounded .


    The next moment, I saw Saitama, Yuhabach, Otsuki Kaguya and others leading a group of strong men under their command to suddenly fight their way out from all directions with astonishing speed and momentum, and gathered towards Huang Chang and others!


    Strong people who can possess such strength are not idiots, even Saitama who puts on a salty face all day long is just too lazy to think about things because of his strength, so they are very clear in their hearts that in this situation everyone The only way to win a ray of life is to report to the group to keep warm.


    Otherwise, even without waiting for those terrifying dimensional demon gods to take action, those endless dimensional legions alone would be enough to exhaust their strength.


    It is also because of this that Huang Shang and others made such a big commotion, which attracted the eyes of demon gods of various dimensions and also attracted the attention of Qi Yu and others, which also made them make the same decision to move toward Huang Shang. Wait for people to get closer, and then gather everyone''s strength to fight against these crazy and tyrannical monsters that seem to destroy everything and devour everything.


    Saitama and the others are extremely powerful. Without the intervention of the Dimensional Demon God, it is impossible for these dimensional legions to stop them.


    So in the blink of an eye, Qi Yu and the others killed through those dimensional legions and gathered beside Huang Chang and the others.


    ...


    "What are the origins of these monsters, they are so powerful!"


    Looking at the dimension legions sweeping in from all directions, and feeling the terrifying aura of the dimension demon gods behind those dimension legions, Saitama''s expression was solemn, and at the same time, unprecedented excitement and fighting spirit appeared in his eyes!


    long time!


    He hasn''t felt this kind of fear and pressure for a long time!


    This feeling...is really great!


    "They seem to be chasing you. How did you offend them? And do you know where they came from?"


    At the same time, Yuhabach, who was pale and cold, also asked in a deep voice.


    Although he defeated Frieza in the previous knockout match with Frieza, his own injuries were not serious. In addition, he encountered such incidents suddenly, so that he has not been able to recover to his peak state at all.


    "These guys are all dimensional demon gods, terrifying monsters who fight all over the universe. They take pleasure in devouring planets and the creatures on them. Their goal this time is here!"


    "As for how we became enemies with those guys... Some of them set their sights on our planet, but we tried to stop them, so they have been chasing us!"


    Seeing the many strong men gathered around, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then said in a deep voice: "Now we are surrounded by these guys, if they attack together, even if we have ten lives, we will only die. So the only way is to go all out and kill the most powerful one first!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang turned his head and looked at the blazing black flames that were burning far away, and his expression became more and more serious: "There is a saying in our hometown that one punch will prevent a hundred punches. Although these dimensional demon gods are extremely powerful, they are also extremely cunning and selfish at the same time. They even fight among themselves endlessly. They just think it is beneficial to get around us now. As long as we kill the strongest one among them and prove our strength, then they In order to preserve your strength, you will not continue to attack us!"


    "Believe me!"


    "For the current plan, we can only burn the boat and put it to death to survive!"


    Speaking of this, looking at the overwhelming black sea of ??flames, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed with determination, and then he yelled: "Turn the universe upside down, reverse the yin and yang, and the chaotic world¡ªopen!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Huang Chang''s yell, an incomparably majestic force erupted from him in an instant, and then swept away in all directions.


    This force is so powerful that it is even unstoppable. Wherever it passes, the whole world is changing rapidly. In the blink of an eye, it becomes a vast and boundless world full of spiritual energy. In the center of this world, a mountain soars into the sky. Together, it seems to be the pillar supporting the heaven and the earth, connecting the sky and the earth!


    This is Huang Chang''s chaotic world!


    Today''s chaotic world has merged with the small world created by Huang Chang using the power of the big snake, which not only makes the chaotic world wider, but also the power contained in it becomes stronger!


    boom!


    Facing Huang Chang''s surging and sweeping power of the world, the Fire Seed Demon God who had received the death order to kill Huang Chang and others did not hesitate at all, and rushed directly into Huang Chang''s chaos with endless black flames In the world, endless flames shot up into the sky, burning blazingly in this world, and spreading rapidly, as if to ignite the whole world!


    "It seems that the devil is right, you do have a complete world."


    "And this world is so powerful, it seems that you are not far from the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao."


    "But...you don''t have that chance!"


    ...


    Looking at the vast and boundless world around him, and feeling the terrifying power contained in this world, for the first time, a solemn look appeared in the eyes of the Fire Seed Demon God.


    The power of this world is far beyond his imagination, and even some masters of the Dao who have just advanced, the world they own may not be much stronger than this world. According to his experience, if you let it go, you only need to In hundreds of years, this human being will be able to break through the last layer of shackles and become the true master of the avenue.


    But for the level of the Lord of the Great Dao, hundreds of years are nothing more than a flick of a finger!


    Thinking of this, he felt a burst of rejoicing in his heart.


    Fortunately, the "devil lord" was decisive and sent him to deal with these guys. Otherwise, if this guy was allowed to complete the breakthrough and become the real master of the road, then it would not be so easy to kill this guy at that time!


    Thinking of this, the Fire Seed Demon God suddenly smiled coldly, and said: "If you are the real Lord of the Great Dao, I''m afraid it will not be so easy for me to kill you, but it''s a pity...you are still a little short."


    "And this gap is a world of difference!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, a majestic power began to erupt from the Fire Seed Demon God, and the smile on his face became more arrogant and presumptuous: "Now, I will show you the true power of the Lord of the Great Dao! "


    Rumble!


    In the next moment, endless flames spread from the Fire Seed Demon God, and amidst the ravages of endless flames, Huang Chang''s world was quickly eroded by some kind of force, and faintly changed, becoming a place made of flames. A world of flames and lava!


    What''s even more frightening is that in the endless flames, there are even endless starry sky and sky emerging faintly. They are huge planets, and those planets are full of all kinds of life, exuding majestic power and aura , these powers and auras are being drawn in continuously and poured into this sea of ??fire world, making the speed of this sea of ??fire world spread even more astonishing!


    If this continues, Huang Chang''s chaotic world will be completely swallowed up by this sea of ??flames in a few hours at most, and as the master of this chaotic world, he can''t even stop it from happening!


    ps: The fourth update is posted, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4275

    In order to ensure that Huang Chang and the others could be taken down, Black Tinder had paid a lot of money this time, and even sent out the extremely important Tinder Demon God who had become the Lord of the Way with his help.


    This is a real master of the avenue, and also the strongest enemy that Huang Shang and others have ever encountered!


    Facing such an enemy, even if Huang Shang uses the power of the chaotic world to pull him into the chaotic world, this guy can still use his own world power to fight against and swallow Huang Chang''s chaotic world. The power of the world is obviously more pure and powerful than that of Huang Chang, so that in the face of this constant encroachment and devouring, Huang Chang can''t stop it at all!


    "Shoot together and kill him!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he shouted loudly.


    For the current plan, the only way out is to kill the Fire Seed Demon God before it completely engulfs his chaotic world.


    Although as the Lord of the Great Dao, the Fire Seed Demon God has almost reached the level of immortality, even if Huang Chang and others kill him, he can still be resurrected by the power of the world, but this resurrection will inevitably consume him As long as Huang Chang and the others killed the power of their own world quickly enough, they would have the opportunity to gradually exhaust their power and eventually wipe it out completely.


    Of course, this is almost an impossible task, after all, the Fire Seed Demon God is so powerful, let alone killing so many times, even just killing it once is extremely difficult.


    But now Huang Chang and others can only choose to give it a go!


    They can''t sit still!


    "kill!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption was the first to strike.


    Now that he has completely devoured Fat Buu''s power, the whole body has undergone a qualitative transformation. Pangu''s body is almost perfect, and his strength has soared. The fire seed demon god smashed it hard.


    "Burn!"


    Seeing the fallen fallen, the Fire Seed Demon God smiled coldly, opened his right hand, and blazing black flames surged out, turning into a terrifying black fire dragon to meet the fallen.


    boom!


    The speed of the black fire dragon was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye, it had already reached the front of the fallen, and then suddenly opened its huge mouth, swallowing the fallen in one gulp.


    But the next moment, a scene that was unexpected by the Fire Seed Demon God happened!


    His invincible Mieshi Heiyan, who can devour everything, failed to directly burn Corruption as he expected at this moment, but was killed by Corruption abruptly through the huge fire dragon, and then, with an extremely violent roar, Zhong directly killed him in front of him!


    "Huh?!"


    This was the first time that the Fire Seed Demon God encountered a strong man who was not in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao to resist Mie Heiyan with his body, so that even he who had experienced many battles couldn''t help being slightly stunned at this moment.


    But his reaction was still extremely fast. Before Luo Ren could make a move the next moment, his tail flicked violently, and then ruthlessly bombarded Luo Yuan''s body.


    boom!


    The power of the Lord of the Great Dao is so terrifying, even if he has returned to his peak state now, or even worse than his original depravity, he can''t stop the extremely fierce sweep of the Fire Seed Demon God.


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the strong body of the Fallen was blown up abruptly by the tail of the fire demon god, and it turned into countless wreckage and pieces of meat scattered everywhere!


    But at the next moment, as if attracted by some kind of force, these wreckages gathered together in an instant, and then turned into a degenerate form again, and swung the Amazono Cloud Sword in his hand to slash at above the long tail.


    After completely merging Fat Buu''s blood and gene power, Corruption not only soared in strength, but also became extremely terrifying in his ability to recover. Just like at this moment, even if he was directly blown up by someone, he can recover instantly and continue fighting!


    Pooh!


    Although the Tiancongyun Sword has no other special power, its sharpness is something that Huang Chang and the others have never seen in their lives. They saw that accompanied by a dull tearing sound, the long tail of the Fire Seed Demon God was unexpectedly chopped off by the Fallen. deeply scarred.


    "What?"


    Feeling the pain coming from the tail, the Fire Seed Demon God suddenly became furious, and then his tail trembled violently, the dense scales on it shot out and turned into countless sharp blades, cutting the fallen into countless pieces in an instant.


    Not only that, but the Fire Seed Demon God also seemed to realize that Fallen has the ability to recover against the sky, so after cutting Fallen into countless pieces, his scales did not stop attacking, but suddenly ignited a blazing black flame, wrapping With the fallen wreckage and broken meat violently burned.


    Under the burning of such a blazing flame, even the tyrannical flesh and blood of the fallen could not hold on, and was directly roasted raw by these scales like a teppanyaki amidst bursts of violent wriggling and creaking, and then exhausted all The vitality until it is completely ignited and turned into ashes!


    Just one or two face-to-face encounters, and the depravity actually died in the hands of this kind of fire demon god!


    Ding dong!


    However, at the next moment, with the sound of the crisp coins colliding, the fallen resurrection coin took effect again, and he was resurrected from the dead amidst the brilliance.


    "This is... resurrection coin?!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the well-informed Tinder Demon God suddenly shrank.


    He suddenly realized one thing!


    That is, Huang Chang and others are participants in this game, so that they can use these resurrection coins according to the rules of this game and this world, so as to achieve a perfect resurrection.


    Although I don''t know how many resurrection coins are left in the hands of Huang Chang and others, this is not good news for him!


    "Buzz!"


    But at the moment when the Pyro Seed Demon God was slightly stunned, Huang Chang waved the lost bronze mirror in his hand and pointed it at the Pyro Seed Demon God.


    In an instant, a black mirror light surged out from the small bronze mirror, covering the body of the Fire Seed Demon God.


    And as the small bronze mirror shrouded, the body of the Fire Seed Demon God trembled slightly, and then the raging black flame on the surface of his body suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    The next moment, an unbelievable expression finally appeared on the face of the Fire Seed Demon God!


    He actually forgot how to use Mieshi Heiyan!


    This is his strongest and most fundamental method. How did this human being who has not even reached the realm of the Lord of the Great Way achieve this!


    "Huh, it worked..."


    "Although... very reluctantly!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also heaved a long sigh of relief, showing a hint of rejoicing.


    That''s right, the Fire Seed Demon God is indeed very strong, but his current strength has also been greatly improved, so he just tried to use the power of the small bronze mirror to seal the Fire Seed Demon God''s ability to manipulate Mieshi Heiyan.


    Fortunately, although there is still a huge gap between his current strength and the Fire Seed Demon God, with the blessing of the small bronze mirror, especially the "Heiyan Haotian Mirror" in the small bronze mirror, it is very important for Mieshi Heiyan. Under restraint, he managed to do this after all, and successfully sealed the ability of the Fire Seed Demon God to control Mieshi Heiyan.


    It''s just that this kind of cross-level ban is undoubtedly a huge burden for him. Now that the small bronze mirror is already overloaded, and even the surface has some cracks. It''s possible!


    Moreover, although the Fire Demon God''s ability to control Mieshi Heiyan has been banned by him, which has changed and blocked many corresponding abilities of this guy, but as the master of the Dao, the Fire Demon God''s ability is by no means limited to manipulating Mieshi Heiyan. Well, this guy is still an extremely powerful, even unmatched enemy!


    "I''m going to kill you all!"


    "go to hell!"


    In the next moment, the Fire Seed Demon God, whose ability was banned, also came back to his senses, and then flew into a rage, and swung his huge tail violently with an angry roar.


    In an instant, countless scales spurted out from the huge tail, then cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and ignited a fierce black flame to bombard Huang Chang and others.


    That''s right, the Fire Seed Demon God was indeed banned by Huang Shang from controlling Mieshi Heiyan, but whether it was the scales on his body or the various treasures he used, he had the ability to control Mieshi Heiyan, so Huang Although Chang''s move was enough to reduce the fighting power of the Fire Seed Demon God, but under the outburst of anger, the Fire Seed Demon God still exploded with extremely terrifying strength!


    ps: The fifth update is here, let¡¯s continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4276

    "Praise of the Sanctuary!"


    Facing the scales that were overwhelming and burning with flames, Yuhabach shot directly, and bright white lights shot up from under his feet, expanded rapidly, and turned into huge walls of light that enveloped everyone.


    Those snake scales that came from the laser had just touched the wall of light and entered its enveloping range, there were countless arrows composed of white energy that shot out overwhelmingly, bombarding those scales continuously , followed by a violent explosion.


    This is Yuhabach''s unique attack-defense skill - Praise of the Sanctuary!


    With this attack-defense trick, Youhabach has defeated countless strong men before, and this time he is also preparing to use this move to meet the attack of the fire demon god.


    But he underestimated the power of the Fire Demon God!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, those continuous and inexhaustible sacred arrows indeed hit the snake scales that came from the lasing accurately, but these arrows could not stop these people at all. The advancing steps of the snake scales were smashed by them one after another, and those snake scales attacked everyone at a faster speed!


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, Youhabach''s [Sanctuary Tribute], which claims to be a combination of offense and defense and even absolute defense, has become vulnerable!


    Of course, his work was not in vain. Although those snake scales broke through Yuhabach''s Sanctuary Praise, their speed obviously decreased a lot, and the flames on them also dimmed a lot.


    After all, the Fire Seed Demon God has lost the ability to control Mieshi Heiyan, and the power of these snake scales alone can no longer make the flame burn endlessly like in normal state!


    "Mirror space!"


    "Time freezes!"


    At the same time, Xia Die and Yurou shot at the same time, and they worked together to control the treasure "Key of Time and Space" obtained from the movie world before, that is, the triangular board containing the power of time and space. The power of each other intersected, turning into a maze composed of disordered and chaotic space and time, and intercepted in front of the countless snake scales.


    Boom boom boom!


    The next moment, there was another burst of loud noises. These snake scales, like stones smashed into glass by an urchin, abruptly broke through the layers of time and space labyrinth, and once again killed everyone.


    It''s just that these successive obstacles have greatly consumed the power of these snake scales, greatly reducing their speed, and even the flames are almost dimmed.


    "Little Seven!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang shouted coldly again, and then the small bronze mirror burst into light, directly transforming into the shape of the chaotic gourd, and shrouded the countless snake scales with bright gray-white brilliance.


    The next moment, under the shroud of gray and white light, these snake scales seemed to be completely out of control, and they were continuously sucked into the chaotic gourd. Afterwards, Huang Chang took back the chaotic gourd and turned it into a small bronze mirror again. look!


    ...


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the treasure that he refined from snake scales was collected into the gourd by Huang Chang, the Fire Seed Demon God was also furious.


    Although his ability can instantly recover the snake scales on his body, and he can also attack the enemy, but its power is far from comparable to those snake scales that have been tempered by him for many years. This means that he is best at Another one of his attack methods has been abolished!


    What a tough guy!


    No wonder the devil asked himself to deal with them!


    Thinking of this, the Fire Seed Demon God no longer delays, but jumps up, his huge body cuts through the void at an astonishing speed, and directly kills Huang Chang and the others with terrifying coercion.


    Now that he can no longer control Mieshi Heiyan and lost those snake scales, he might as well start a hand-to-hand fight with these guys!


    After all, this is also his best fighting style!


    "Well done!"


    Facing the Fire Seed Demon God who jumped to kill him, Jiang Luo laughed loudly, jumped up again, and went towards the Fire Seed Demon God.


    boom!


    But the next moment, he was hit by a huge whip. His tall and sturdy body couldn''t stop the seemingly soft whip, and he was whipped abruptly amidst the violent roar, as if he had been cut by a sharp knife. It became two sections and flew not far away.


    And this whip is the weapon of the Fire Seed Demon God!


    To be exact, it is one of the weapons!


    This fire demon has three heads and six arms, and each of the six arms holds weapons, namely a long whip, a broadsword, a spear, a shield, a golden wheel, and a vase!


    And just now, he just used that long whip to forcibly split the depravity into two parts!


    Fortunately, the degenerate vitality is extremely tenacious. Although he was cut into two pieces by the long whip, his wreckage reorganized in the next moment, and then rushed towards the fire demon god with a grin!


    "Kame Pai Qigong Wave!"


    At the same time, Kakarot''s aura erupted again. His blond hair grew rapidly and extended to his waist. His eyes became extremely cold, and his pupils turned into golden and green. Afterwards, his hands gathered together and quickly charged. Energy surged out of his hands, turning into a terrifying energy shock wave and sweeping towards the Fire Seed Demon God.


    This is the third stage of Kakarot''s transformation into a Super Saiyan. At this stage, his combat power is normal-four hundred times!


    boom!


    However, after the Kamepai Qigong wave with four hundred times the normal combat power surged out, and killed the fire demon god with a devastating force, it was unexpectedly swung by the fire demon god with the huge sharp sword in his hand. The sharp black sword slashed fiercely on the beam of energy light.


    The next moment, a scene that made Kakarot unbelievable happened!


    Accompanied by the extremely violent roaring sound and the turmoil of black flames, the blazing energy beams were cut to pieces by the fire demon god, and then exploded, without even causing any damage to it. damage!


    The strength of this guy is so terrifying!


    Whoosh!


    And just when the Fire Seed Demon God cut Kakarot''s 400 times stronger Kameha Qigong wave with a big knife, a figure appeared beside the Black Fire Seed at an astonishing speed as if teleporting, and then Under the sunlight, a gleam of light flashed on the smooth bald head, and he swung a heavy fist, slamming it at the Fire Seed Demon God with a serious expression, and even shouted in a deep voice: "I must kill you, take a serious punch!"


    It''s Saitama!


    He took advantage of Kakarot''s chance to get close to the Fire Seed Demon God, and swung his punch that had killed countless powerful enemies, and almost no one could block it!


    "kindness?!"


    Faced with Qitama''s full blown punch, the Fire Seed Demon God''s eyes also flashed a solemn look, and then he swung the shield in the other hand violently, and slapped Qitama hard.


    clang!


    boom!


    The next moment, amidst the extremely violent metal impact and the ensuing sky-shaking roar, Saitama''s heavy fist also ruthlessly bombarded the huge shield of the Fire Demon God!


    Time also seemed to be frozen at this moment!


    ps: The sixth outbreak broke out, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4277

    Amidst the extremely violent roar, Saitama''s heavy fist hit the heavy shield of the Fire Seed Demon God.


    Then, they fell into a brief stalemate!


    "Go away!"


    However, this time, Saitama''s fist did not crush his enemies as before. Instead, with the roar of the Fire Demon God, a majestic force burst out from it, and then Saitama was directly given by the Fire Demon God. The shot flew out, and hit the Buzhou Mountain in the distance heavily. The violent impact even made him fall deeply into the extremely solid Buzhou Mountain, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    On the other hand, on the Fire Seed Demon God''s side, a deep fist mark also appeared on his huge shield, almost piercing through the entire shield!


    This shows how amazing the power of Saitama''s punch is!


    "The Birth of God Tree Realm!"


    At this moment, a cold and hoarse voice resounded, and then one after another radiant light shone, and at the same time, a huge white tree grew rapidly from the sky and the earth, and shot out countless branches and vines towards the fire demon god.


    And at the top of the big tree, Otsutsuki Kaguya also stared at the Fire Seed Demon God, and displayed the highest meaning of the Samsara Eye: "Infinite Tsukuyomi!"


    Unlimited monthly reading is the ultimate mystery of the eye of reincarnation, known as the eye of God that "makes people imprisoned in the eternal "dream" prison and sees everything! "


    And at this moment, as Otsutsuki Kaguya cast the strongest illusion, his eyes of reincarnation surged into the sky with bright bloody light, and then sank into the bright moon hanging above the sky. In an instant, the bright moon burst into endless brilliance, illuminating the entire world, and at the same time, that radiant brilliance enveloped the Fire Seed Demon God, causing the lines of the eyes of reincarnation to faintly appear in the depths of the Fire Seed Demon God''s eyes, as if he was about to be dragged into that place. In the illusion of infinity.


    Otsutsuki Kaguya used to control the entire ninja world with this trick!


    But it''s a pity that the Tinder Demon God is not those weak chicken ninjas in the ninja world!


    "Pupil Illusion?!"


    "Hahahaha, you actually want to use pupil illusion to control me!"


    "Are you kidding me?!"


    The next moment, I saw the Fire Seed Demon God suddenly burst into laughter, and the depths of the six eyes of his three heads were ignited with blazing black light at this moment, which not only directly swallowed the lines of the eyes of reincarnation, but also directly formed After six different incantations, they finally raised their heads to look at the moon on the sky that has become like the eyes of reincarnation!


    "ah--!"


    Under the gaze of the Fire Demon God, Haoyue above the sky seems to have also been affected by some kind of influence. The lines of reincarnation eyes reflected by Haoyue began to change strangely at this moment, and began to resemble the curse deep in the eyes of the Fire Demon God. The text is exactly the same!


    No, not only the mantra in Haoyue, even Otsutsuki Kaguya seemed to be affected by the synchronization, the mantra in his reincarnation eyes began to change, and it brought endless pain along with it, making Otsutsuki Kaguya Mu Huiye couldn''t help but uttered screams!


    He could even clearly feel that his samsara eye was getting out of control, and was trying to control his body in turn.


    The next moment, Otsutsuki Kaguya screamed, gouged out his own eyes, and threw them on the ground viciously.


    Up to this moment, his gouged out eyes had completely turned into the eyes of the Fire Seed Demon God, and there was a trace of sarcasm in the eyes, and finally exploded, releasing the terrifying power from it, directly smashing Datongmu Kaguya was blown out.


    "What a tough guy..."


    Seeing this scene, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others also became more serious.


    As expected of a powerhouse at the level of the Lord of the Great Dao, even though he has been sealed with the strongest offensive means, his abilities and means are still extremely terrifying, making it impossible to guard against!


    boom!


    But at this moment, the earth under the command of the Fire Seed Demon God suddenly exploded and turned into countless yellow sands. A huge and terrifying hand of yellow sand shot up into the sky, grabbing the Fire Seed Demon God The body was dragged to the yellow sand below.


    Not only that, Ji Zelei''s roar came from under the yellow sand: "Honey¡ªhelp!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As soon as the words fell, Ji Zelei''s special ability was activated instantly, and the majestic power of time surged out, soaring into the sky, building a surging river of time in the sky.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Die immediately took action, urging the power of time to pour into the long river of time, making it more real and surging!


    Then, in the turmoil of the long river of time, phantoms began to be summoned, and then gathered in the long river, and finally turned into Gaia''s majestic and perfect body again, descending from the sky at an astonishing speed, directly waving With a heavy punch, he bombarded towards the Fire Seed Demon God!


    "Gaia?"


    "Go away!"


    Facing Gaia falling from the sky, the Fire Seed Demon God showed a look of surprise, then shouted angrily, waved the shield in his hand again, and sent Gaia flying.


    Not only that, but the long sword in his other hand pierced fiercely into the yellow sand below him, and then the big yellow sand hand and the whole piece of yellow sand exploded together, turning into a big pit, and even Even the radiating yellow sand was melted by the black flames erupting from the long sword!


    Ding dong!


    The next moment, the sound of resurrection coins reappeared, and Ji Zelei''s figure also appeared in the bright light.


    He was actually beheaded by the fire demon god!


    "This is... Tinder?!"


    At the same time, Gaia, who was shot away by the Fire Seed Demon God, finally saw the appearance of the Fire Seed Demon God clearly, and then his face changed, and he cursed at Ji Zelei: "How did you provoke this guy, you are dying?"


    With the help of Xia Die, the Gaia summoned by Ji Zelei this time obviously gathered more old projections, becoming more real and powerful, and at the same time, his wisdom became clearer, and it is precisely because of this that his face at this moment is so gloomy.


    You must know that Tinder is the most important general under the command of Black Tinder, not one of them. Under the training of Black Tinder, this guy already has the strength to compete with the Lord of the Great Dao, and even to some extent he is considered a true Master of the Great Dao. Lord, it''s just that there are some inherent deficiencies that cannot be made up, and it is difficult to go further.


    But even so, this is still a Master of the Great Dao!


    How did this deadly enemy provoke such an existence!


    "It was he who came to trouble me, not me, so find a way to deal with him!"


    Hearing Gaia''s words, the reborn Ji Zelei was full of grievances, and couldn''t help shouting at Gaia.


    Although Gaia is not the real Lord of the Great Dao, she is an extremely important part of their plane, and has a deep connection with the Lord of the Great Dao, and is well-informed, far surpassing them in this respect, so she may be able to give The way to defeat this Tinder Demon God!


    "This is the master of the road, do you think the rabbit in the garden can deal with it?!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Gaia couldn''t help cursing, but then said in a deep voice: "It is said that this guy is the black tinder who used the part [waste] cut out of himself to fuse a dead master of the road and his corresponding Made from the wreckage of the world, although it is somewhat incomplete, its own combat power has reached the level of the master of the road."


    "The only difference between him and the real Lord of the Great Dao is that his world was born based on the wrecked world of another Lord of the Great Dao, which is congenitally incomplete and has limited battery life."


    "In words that you can understand, the real Master of the Great Dao is a multiverse-level powerhouse. The world he creates is a complete existence in itself, and even has its own parallel space and multiverse, with unlimited potential."


    "And this Fire Seed Demon God is at the level of a single universe, and he can no longer expand his own universe. As long as you find a way to exhaust his power, you can kill him."


    "Of course, the premise is that you can do this!"


    Speaking of this, Gaia glanced at this world again, and his eyes became extremely dignified: "I know why Black Tinder sent him to deal with you, not only to kill you, but also to devour your world... ...As long as he devours your world, then he can make up for his innate shortcomings, and thus take the most critical step!"


    "Fight hard, he won''t let you go!"


    After the voice fell, Gaia had already landed on the ground, and then merged into the earth, and then his voice also sounded from under the earth: "The master of this world, give me the authority of the earth, and I will help you deal with that guy! "


    "good!"


    This is not the first time that Huang Chang has cooperated with Gaia to fight in the chaotic world. Although this Gaia formed by the projection of the old days certainly does not have the memory of the last battle, Huang Chang has some experience in how to cooperate, so listen to When he saw Gaia, he immediately let go of his control over the authority of this world, and even integrated the power of the Book of the Earth into Gaia''s body!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the ground trembled violently, and the whole ground instantly became extremely hard under the blessing of the power of the world, the Book of the Earth and Gaia''s power, and from this part, like two big hands, they ruthlessly pinched towards the Fire Seed Demon God.


    boom!


    It''s just that the strength of the Fire Seed Demon God is too amazing, I saw him slamming the golden wheel in his hand, and the golden wheel shot out, directly chopping the two pieces of ground that were pinched between them into countless pieces at an astonishing speed, and The Fire Seed Demon God shouted coldly: "Gaia, are you going to help these people deal with me?"


    "Can you take this responsibility!"


    "Zeus won''t spare you!"


    Rumble!


    Amidst the roar, the Fire Seed Demon God struck again, tearing apart the ground, and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    "I''m just a summoned projection, there''s no way to go against the summoner''s wishes, and I don''t want to be like this..."


    Hearing the words of the Fire Seed Demon God, Gaia''s innocent voice came from the ground: "If the master behind you wants to hold me accountable for this..."


    The next moment, Gaia''s voice became extremely cold: "Then let him come!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice fell, large expanses of the ground continued to rise, like huge stone walls, bombarding towards the Fire Seed Demon God one after another.


    Not only that, but two black and white intertwined rays of light surged out from under the ground and shrouded the body of the Fire Seed Demon God, causing his body to sink suddenly, and he was almost dragged into the ground!


    This is the power of the earth element in the chaotic world. Although Huang Chang can also manipulate this power to fight against the enemy, he is obviously far less skilled in this aspect than Gaia, the mother of the earth. Under the manipulation of Gaia and the blessing of the book of the earth, The power of the earth element, which is also the force of the element magnetism, exploded with astonishing power in an instant, even the demon god who was as strong as the fire seed was greatly affected at this moment!


    ps: The seventh and biggest chapter is here, it''s almost 20,000, continue, at least 30,000 today!

 Chapter 4278

    "Shoot together and kill him!"


    Taking advantage of the influence and containment of the Fire Seed Demon God by Gaia, Huang Chang shouted loudly.


    And at this moment, the second personality finally made a move, and with a wave of his right hand, the blood umbrella that had completely swallowed his newly refined black umbrella and incorporated endless evil thoughts and the chaotic will of the beholder was agitated. out, soaring into the sky, and then endless blood surged out of it and overturned towards the fire demon god.


    The blood is surging, sticky and greasy, and it can even be seen that it contains the remains of countless living beings. More importantly, there seem to be countless unjust souls in the blood, so that these blood waves still condense during the impact of the blood. It became a hideous and terrifying face, and let out a silent roar!


    In addition, with the opening of the blood umbrella, the inlaid orbs under the umbrella turned into strange eyeballs, staring at the fire demon god!


    "receive!"


    Facing the surging, endless blood that swept in, and feeling the terrifying evil thoughts contained in it, the Fire Seed Demon God shrank his pupils, and the black vase in his hand surged with endless black light, swallowing the endless blood that swept All swallowed up.


    And no matter how turbulent the surging sea of ??blood was, the vase in the hands of the Fire Seed Demon God seemed to be a bottomless black hole, which could be completely swallowed inside without any spillage, and it was impossible to even see any changes!


    Obviously this is also a supreme treasure, its power is definitely not inferior to Huang Chang''s Chaos Gourd!


    boom!


    But at this moment, an indescribable brilliance appeared directly in front of the black vase as if teleporting, and then ruthlessly bombarded the vase.


    It stands to reason that the quality of the treasure refined by the fire demon god is astonishing. Even if the black vase is not a treasure for attacking or defending, it should be extremely strong. As if possessing the invincible ability, it directly pierced through the black vase with an earth-shattering roar, and even bombarded the chest of the fire demon god, blasting out a huge blood hole .


    "Nice job!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang couldn''t help clenching his fists.


    But at the same time, on Buzhou Mountain in the far distance, a resurrection coin appeared out of thin air, blooming a little bit of brilliance, and in the brilliance, all the life and power were gathered in that shot, so that after one shot, all of them died. Baili Mingyu, who died of exhaustion, reappeared.


    He didn''t care about his death just now, but once again gathered a big gun and aimed at the Fire Seed Demon God thousands of miles away, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Exchanging one life for a treasure of the Tinder Demon God is not a bad deal!


    boom!


    At the same time, as the vase of the Fire Seed Demon God was shot through by Baili Mingyu, the endless blood that had been swallowed into the vase finally escaped from the shackles. When it exploded, endless blood surged out again, engulfing the figure of the fire demon god in an instant.


    "Birth, old age, sickness and death!"


    "Greed, hatred and ignorance, resentment and hatred, separation of love, blazing five skandhas, nothing you can ask for!"


    "This is the nine sufferings of life, the nine sufferings gather, and the heavens and the earth are resentful!"


    Under the impact of the endless blood, the second personality changed his tactics one after another, shouted loudly, and the endless blood turned into a terrifying vortex around the body of the fire demon god, and continuously invaded his body.


    The "nine sufferings" forbidden technique of the second personality is already amazingly powerful. Both Alice and the black hat clown have suffered a lot from this trick before, but now, although the fire seed demon god is powerful, he will not be directly attacked by the second personality. Cursed to kill, but it was obviously also greatly affected. Not only were all kinds of pain and evil thoughts everywhere, but also his own vitality was also rapidly depleted!


    What''s more, after merging the power of the beholder, the erosion of mental power by the Nine Suffering Forbidden Techniques has become more and more violent, so that the thinking of the fire demon god has become a little confused now!


    "Ahhhhhh, die to me!"


    The intense pain caused the Fire Seed Demon God to roar angrily. He jumped up, trying to forcefully break through the entanglement and impact of the sea of ??blood, and rushed towards the second personality.


    But the problem is that an ordinary person will feel huge resistance in the water, not to mention the second personality, which has gathered a majestic sea of ??blood created by a lifetime of cultivation. Under the impact of this endless sea of ??blood, coupled with The entanglement of the earth''s magnetic force, even if it is as strong as the fire seed demon god, feels like carrying countless mountains on its back, and the speed and strength of its actions have obviously decreased a lot.


    More importantly, the second personality is not fighting alone at this moment!


    The next moment, with the loud roar, mountains appeared out of thin air, bombarding the Fire Seed Demon God one after another at an astonishing speed. hindered its speed.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhuge Youlong also jumped up. Now he not only merged the power of many summoned beasts, but also merged with the super dream evolution body. Not only was his body covered with a thick layer of armor, but also huge wings grew from his back. Under this heavy blessing, the whole person exploded with tremendous strength, and he was killed in front of the fire demon god in the blink of an eye.


    boom!


    But the next moment, accompanied by a loud noise, the Fire Seed Demon God also swung the sword in his hand and directly aimed at Zhuge Youlong.


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention a master of the road. At this moment, under the angry blow of the fire demon god, the big knife burning with blazing flames directly smashed the spear in Zhuge Youlong''s hand, and then took advantage of the situation. He cut it off, and the blazing flames that followed enveloped his body even more, burning it to ashes.


    But just when the Fire Seed Demon God slashed and burned Zhuge Youlong with a single blow, and was about to continue chasing the second personality, at least to destroy the blood umbrella, he didn''t realize that in the ashes that Zhuge Youlong burned Suddenly a cat and a mouse ran out, and then quietly followed behind him.


    That''s Tom and Jerry!


    The next moment, Tom took out an extra-large mousetrap and placed it in front of the Fire Demon God, while Jerry picked up a black sledgehammer with a "1" written on it, countless 0s, and a T at the end , Slammed fiercely at the tail of the Fire Seed Demon God.


    What''s weird is that although their movements seem to be quiet, they don''t actually hide their figures. They can be seen at a glance in front of the Pyro Demon God, but at this moment, the Pyro Demon God seems to be captured by someone. It was as if his eyes were blindfolded by this kind of power, and he turned a blind eye to Tom and Jerry who were close in front of him. In the next moment, his tail was first clamped by the huge mouse trap, and then Jerry used a super big mouse trap to clamp his tail. The hammer was hit hard.


    The mousetrap and the hammer do not know what kind of strange power is contained in it. At this moment, even the powerhouse of the master of the road, such as the fire seed demon, cannot be exempted from damage. The huge tail was directly deformed by the mousetrap. It was crushed to the ground by a hammer, and the severe pain that followed caused the Fire Seed Demon God to let out a scream.


    More importantly, the damage from the hammer and clips seems to be able to remain on the wound of the Pyro Seed Demon God, so that the Pyro Seed Demon God, who originally possessed endless recovery ability, can''t recover the damage on the tail at this moment, even making people who rely on the tail move His speed has obviously slowed down a lot!


    "ah--!"


    However, the Fire Seed Demon God is experienced in many battles after all. Even though he was haunted by evil thoughts and his head was a little confused at the moment, he still made the most sensible choice. With a roar, he swung the golden wheel in his hand and slashed at The blood-colored big umbrella that spurted endless blood in the sky!


    Not only that, just in case, he waved the long whip in his hand, followed the golden wheel, and wound towards the big blood-colored umbrella.


    boom!


    But at this very moment, that familiar and terrifying white light reappeared, striking the golden wheel directly and first.


    Although the white light didn''t get a chance on the golden wheel this time because the golden wheel was far stronger than the treasure vase, the golden wheel was still directly blasted away under the bombardment of the terrifying force.


    At the same time, a depraved figure appeared in front of the long whip, swung the Tiancongyun sword in his hand, and slashed fiercely on the long whip.


    boom!


    After a loud noise, Corruption was directly thrown out, the Tiancongyun sword in his hand was thrown out, and even the entire right arm holding the sword exploded, but the next moment he jumped up directly, shooting countless tentacles from his body to death He entangled himself on the long whip, wrestling with it!


    In this way, the Fire Seed Demon God''s two shots were all blocked, while the bloody umbrella continued between the sky and the earth, stirring up endless blood to further wash the Fire Seed Demon God''s body!


    boom!


    At the same time, Saitama''s figure came again, swung a heavy fist, and threw it at the Fire Seed Demon God again.


    Saitama''s fist was the most terrifying among all the people present, even if it was as strong as the fire demon god, he was unwilling to resist it. After all, even his most defensive heavy shield was blasted out with a huge fist mark just now. If this punch landed on him, it would definitely cause a lot of damage to him.


    So the next moment he swung his heavy shield again and smashed Saitama''s fist hard, sending him flying.


    "Spiritual condensed flame!"


    "Destroy the Cross Knife!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yuhabach, who had been waiting for a long time, made a bold move. The huge black cross knife was condensed in his hand, and with terrifying sword pressure and blazing flames, he attacked the Fire Seed Demon God fiercely!


    "The imperial center of the sky!"


    "White Eyes¡ªYakusami Skystrike!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Otsutsuki Kaguya also rushed in front of the Fire Seed Demon God. His eyes had recovered, but the lines in his eyes were no longer the lines of the eyes of reincarnation, but became strangely white. At the same time, he waved his hands one after another, turning into Palm shadows filled the sky, concentrating all his life''s strength and bombarding towards the Fire Seed Demon God.


    Tianzhi Yuzhong is one of the abilities of Samsarayan, which allows Otsutsuki Kaguya to absorb the huge power already stored in the space to fight. And Yashigami Sky Strike is an extraordinary body art that only Otsutsuki Kaguya can launch. By concentrating Chakra in the palm of your hand, it will explode with extraordinary destructive power. With white eyes, you can see through the opponent''s actions and flaws, and play a very powerful role. lethal effect.


    This trick is also known as: Shaking the sky with immortality, combining offense and defense, and merciless physical skills!


    But at this moment, in the face of the joint attack of everyone, even the demon god who is as strong as the fire seed is under tremendous pressure under the heavy weakening, and all kinds of weapons in his hands are swung violently, bursting out with amazing power, and for a while, he directly smashed Datongmu. Kaguya and Yuhabach flew out, and even these two top powerhouses were severely injured in an instant. One''s arms were banned, almost cut in half, while the other was cut off half of his body, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Being able to erupt with such terrifying combat power under such heavy pressure, the strength of the Fire Seed Demon God can be seen!


    However, at this moment, a roar full of anger suddenly sounded.


    "Kaiwangquan-Kamehae Qigong wave!"


    After the words fell, a strong sense of crisis emerged from the heart of the fire demon god, and through the head behind him, he suddenly found that the eyes of Kakarot in the distance had turned blood red, and his whole body was burning like a flame Blazing red flames, at this moment an indescribably blazing beam of light surged out of Kakarot''s hand, and bombarded him fiercely!


    This is Kakarot''s "Kaiohken Kameha Qigong Wave" released in the form of "Super Saiyan God"!


    In this form, Kakarot''s strength has reached an extremely terrifying level, coupled with the twenty-fold increase of the Kaiwang Fist, the power of this blow is enough-to kill God!


    ps: The eighth bigger chapter is here, okay, continue to code words, please support!

 Chapter 4279

    "Damn it!"


    Facing Kakarot''s "Kaiwang Fist Kame-style Qigong" in the form of "Super Saiyan God", even a demon god as strong as the fire seed felt a huge danger, his heart sank, and then he Prepare to mobilize powerful forces to defend and block this move.


    But at this moment, beams of seven-color light descended from the sky, covering his body.


    Under the shroud of the seven-colored brilliance, the Fire Seed Demon God suddenly felt that everything around him was like a video tape whose accelerator button was pressed, and the speed increased several times or even ten times in an instant.


    However, only Huang Chang and others who were watching with cold eyes could see that the time around them has not changed, but the time of the Fire Seed Demon God has slowed down.


    Xia Die used the power of time to slow down his own time flow, so in his view, everything around him was speeded up ten times in an instant.


    Although with the strength of the Fire Seed Demon God, even if Xia Die went all out, he could only affect him for a few seconds, but in this life-and-death fight, a few seconds is enough to decide life and death!


    Rumble!


    Under the influence of the power of time, the Fire Seed Demon God missed the best time to resist Kakarot''s attack after all.


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering, deafening roar, the blazing and violent beam of energy pierced through the void in an instant, ruthlessly bombarded the Pyro Demon God, and finally exploded with a loud bang!


    Under this extremely violent bombardment, the Fire Seed Demon God loves you all!

 Chapter 4280

    oom!


    In the solemn eyes of everyone, the huge ax in the hands of the blood-colored giant collided fiercely with the big knife in the hands of the fire demon god.


    Then, the two giant blades stalemate in mid-air for a moment.


    It¡¯s just that the Lord of the Great Dao is the Lord of the Great Dao after all, whether it¡¯s supernatural powers, spells or physical strength, they are far beyond human comparison. I saw that amidst the bursts of intense roars, the fallen and the ancestral witch¡¯s physical body were dominated by the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons. The body of Pangu created by the foundation was unable to withstand the powerful blow of the fire demon god. The black giant ax in his hand was directly shattered together with the giant''s arm, and then the huge body of the giant was blasted out, flying in mid-air. Disintegrated suddenly.


    But the Fire Seed Demon God, who had endured this violent blow, also trembled all over at this moment, and was frozen in place for a while under the impact of the huge force!


    This also gave everyone time to attack!


    boom!


    The next moment, Baili Mingyu fired again, and the blazing brilliance appeared again, cutting through the void, and directly hitting one of the heads of the Fire Seed Demon God, piercing and blasting it, turning it into flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Yuhabach, Kakarot, and Otsutsuki Kaguya shot one after another, all kinds of forbidden ninjutsu combined with the qigong wave of the king of the world, Kameha, formed a terrifying energy torrent, and under the interference of Natsudie''s power of time, It successfully hit the Fire Seed Demon God, and then smashed half of the Fire Seed Demon God''s body with an earth-shattering roar.


    And with the lessons learned, after this success, Kakarot and the others did not have any carelessness, immediately opened the distance, and then continued to attack, launching a fierce attack on the fire demon god!


    "enough!"


    boom!


    However, under the bombardment and shroud of endless brilliance, an angry roar suddenly sounded, and then endless black flames gathered from all directions and poured into the body of the fire demon god, allowing his body to be perfectly reborn again. A series of blazing and violent sword lights or sword lights bombarded Kakarot and others.


    Although he was severely injured one after another, and even his strongest ability was banned in a one-to-many manner, the Fire Seed Demon God still showed terrifying strength at this moment. Under the bombardment, Kakarot and others were directly blown out, and they were severely injured. If Huang Chang hadn''t inspired the endless vitality of this world to heal them, and there was Heiyan Haotian Mirror to help absorb the wounds caused by the knife. If Mang Jianmang comes with the remaining Mieshi Heiyan, I''m afraid Kakarot and others will use up another resurrection coin!


    "You like bullying the few with the more, don''t you?"


    "As you wish!"


    But at this moment, the reborn Tinder Demon God suddenly gave a cold shout, and then his huge body split apart quickly, and the three-headed and six-armed body transformed into three complete bodies in an instant. The only difference was that these three bodies only had A head and two arms.


    But even though they were split, the breath of the three separated fire demon gods did not lose much to the previous ones, and at the same time they jumped up and killed everyone around them.


    As a capable general under the command of Black Tinder, the Tinder Demon God is not only strong in cultivation, but also masters various magical powers and secret techniques, and this avatar technique is one of them.


    Moreover, unlike the general avatar technique, after the Tinder Demon God is avatared, the strength of the three incarnations will not be weakened too much, but some magical powers and secret methods cannot be used. With this powerful avatar technique, he even faced the dimensional war head-on He has defeated many strong men who are evenly matched.


    But at this moment, after losing money one after another, the Fire Seed Demon God also realized that he would be unable to take care of him with one enemy, especially Baili Mingyu''s sniper kills in the distance, although the frequency was not high, but the threat was great. It will have a great impact on himself. In this case, he simply turned into three clones to fight. In this way, even if Huang Shang and the others have some supernatural powers and secret techniques, and Baili Mingyu''s sniper kills in the distance, at most it will be impossible. It can only affect one of the incarnations, instead of falling into absolute passiveness once he is recruited like before.


    ...


    In this way, the pressure came to Huang Chang and the others!


    Even after splitting into three, the Fire Seed Demon God has a crushing combat advantage against Huang Chang and others. Even if Kakarot, Saitama, Yuhabach and Otsuki Kaguya join forces, they can barely contain Living in one of the avatars, if there are more, they will not be able to support them, and they will be defeated by the fire demon god.


    In this case, Huang Chang and the others had to contain the remaining two clones in order to barely keep the situation from collapsing.


    But this is easier said than done!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the degenerates were picked up by one of the avatars with a spear like a cannonball, and then smashed into pieces, flying all over the sky, and then closed again in mid-air, rushing towards the avatar.


    But at the same time, the avatar had already stabbed the spear into the ground, then lifted it violently, and a large area of ??the ground exploded. Ji Zelei''s figure was mixed with countless yellow sand and gravel and was picked up into the air, and then was thrown into the air. The next shot of the avatar directly pierced through the body, and the blazing flame burst out from the spear, melting Ji Zelei''s yellow sand body into a liquid like molten lava and spilling all over the ground!


    Ji Zelei, die!


    Not only that, at this moment Zhuge Youlong was trying to take the opportunity to sneak attack this avatar, but the other avatar jumped up, with the blade shining in his hand, it cut off Zhuge Youlong directly and flew out.


    And the next moment, the space labyrinth created by Yurou surged out one after another, trapping the Fire Seed Demon God in the mirrored space, but in less than a second, the endless space was shattered, and the Fire Seed Demon God The Demon God escaped again and came to kill Huang Chang and the others!


    boom!


    Fortunately, at this moment, the blazing brilliance reappeared, cutting through the void at an unimaginable speed, hitting the head of the fire demon god, and instantly blasting his head, Huang Chang and others seized the opportunity to shoot together , shattered that clone.


    But the Lord of the Great Dao is immortal, and the avatar was instantly reborn in the next moment, and this time it turned around and shot directly in the direction of Buzhou Mountain.


    That was where Baili Mingyu was!


    Apparently, the Fire Seed Demon God was aware of Baili Mingyu''s difficulty, so he decided to find a way to deal with Baili Mingyu first.


    After all, according to his experience, a strong man like Baili Mingyu with extremely long-range lethality is generally not too strong in melee combat, and with his ability, as long as he can get close to Baili Mingyu, then he can kill him many times in a short period of time. Baili Mingyu beheaded and exhausted the resurrection coins on him, thus completely eliminating this huge threat!


    "Stop him!"


    Seeing the Fire Seed Demon God rushing in the direction of Baili Mingyu, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted loudly.


    In an instant, the ground trembled violently, and then gigantic stone walls soared into the sky, bombarding towards the fire demon god.


    Not only that, but the powerful Yuan Magnetic Power surged out, enveloping the fire demon god!


    "break!"


    But this kindling demon god is extremely powerful, how can a mere Gaia be able to stop him when he is prepared?


    The next moment, I saw the fire demon yelling loudly, and the spear shot out like a dragon. The blazing black flames almost merged him with the spear, turning him into a black fire dragon. The huge and tough stone walls passed by unexpectedly It was unable to act as any hindrance, and was directly crushed by them one by one, and he was getting closer and closer to the direction of Buzhou Mountain!


    At the same time, another avatar of the Fire Seed Demon God also waved the big sword and golden wheel in his hand, attacked with the golden wheel from a distance, and fought with the big sword in close combat, and launched a fierce attack on Huang Chang and others. , Huang Chang and the others had to do their best to stop their attack.


    In this way, no one will be able to stop that clone that is killing towards Baili Mingyu!


    boom!


    But just as the fiery demon god approached Buzhou Mountain rapidly, the ground below him exploded again, and a huge wall appeared out of thin air.


    And just when the fire demon god shot with all his strength and shattered the giant wall again, a figure suddenly shot out from behind the shattered giant wall, and then suddenly stretched out a hand to grab the spear in the clone''s hand , and swung the other fist and slammed it hard at the Pyro clone.


    It''s ¡¾Armed God¡¿!


    Dr. Thanos and Dr. Genos did not disappoint Huang Shang and others. They completed the upgrade of [God Armed Forces] at the most critical moment and put it into the battlefield!


    ps: Chapter 10 is up for grabs, I just finished dinner, let¡¯s continue typing!

 Chapter 4281

    oom!


    After merging the flesh and power of Big Buu, the [God Armed Forces], which had already evolved a lot in the previous battle, has obviously become stronger, and the power of this punch is almost even catching up with the fallen man now. The power was so powerful that the fierce bombardment on the demon god''s clone actually made it tremble slightly, and a fist mark appeared on his body.


    But that''s all!


    "die!"


    The next moment, the avatar of the fire demon god clenched his hand and swiped the spear. Under the action of the terrifying force, the five fingers of the God Armed Forces holding on to the gun were directly shattered, and then the whole body was swept out by the spear, and then the majestic The power exploded on the barrel of the gun, just like hitting a watermelon with an iron rod, directly smashing the body armed with God.


    However, God''s Armament is originally manufactured on the basis of Poros, coupled with the power brought by various biological technologies and Big Buu''s flesh and blood, at this moment his recovery ability has reached an extremely terrifying level, not even inferior to the fallen ones. So, just like the classic scene in "One Punch Man" in which Poros was shattered and reassembled instantly, the shattered God Armor is also reorganized instantly, not only that, its reorganized body has obviously become stronger , the armor on the surface of the body also became tougher and thicker.


    He is still evolving!


    It''s just that this speed of evolution can''t make up for the huge gap between the God''s Armed Forces and the Fire Seed Demon God''s avatar for the time being. With a loud noise, the newly reborn God''s Armed Forces was completely smashed by the Fire Seed Avatar. Not only that, the spear The black flame attached to the gun is burning even more, hindering the recovery of God''s armed forces.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the avatar of the Fire Seed Demon God no longer cared about God''s armament, jumped up directly, and continued to rush in the direction of Buzhou Mountain!


    boom!


    During this process, another violent gunshot rang out, and before the gunshot rang out, the blazing brilliance pierced through the void and shattered the head of Pyro''s avatar, making its movements much slower in an instant.


    It''s just that even if Baili Mingyu fired a bullet at the cost of a life, he created a fierce attack that was enough to break the defense of the Pyro Demon God''s clone, and even crushed its head, but without Huang Chang and others'' "make up the knife" from the side. This level of injury was no longer able to cause fatal injuries to the clone of the Fire Seed Demon God. In the blink of an eye, the broken head of the Fire Seed Demon God''s clone quickly recovered under the blazing black flames, and rushed towards Baili Mingyu again.


    "Troublesome..."


    Seeing this scene, Baili Mingyu''s expression also became extremely serious.


    Of course he can escape, but his speed is far inferior to that of the fire clone, and a strong man of this level carries an extremely terrifying energy force field, and his powerful force is constantly disturbing the entire space wherever he passes. In this case, it was difficult for Baili Mingyu to use the power of space to escape, so even if he escaped, he would not be able to escape very far, and he would be overtaken by the avatar of the fire demon god.


    The situation became more and more serious at this moment!


    "Damn it!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang also realized this, and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    At this point, he had to find a way to keep Baili Mingyu, otherwise, once the avatar of the Fire Seed Demon God got close to Baili Mingyu, the remaining resurrection coins in Baili Mingyu''s hands would definitely not last long!


    But his bronze mirror has almost reached its limit in order to seal the Fire Seed Demon God''s ability to manipulate Mieshi Heiyan, and many of his abilities and treasures are difficult to use, let alone trap the Fire Seed Demon God''s avatar with the purple gold bowl. Under such circumstances, the only way for him to stop the avatar of the fire demon god was to use his last trump card to reverse the chaos and rebuild Pangu.


    In this way, his strength can be greatly improved, even enough to head-to-head with the Fire Seed Demon God, let alone block the next clone!


    But if this is done, regardless of Pangu''s possible backlash, the rapid consumption of the power of the chaotic world in this state alone will make him unbearable.


    After all, the battle between the realms of the Lord of the Great Dao is in the final analysis the consumption of the power of the world, and what he is facing is a real Lord of the Great Dao. , what awaits them will be a catastrophe!


    For a moment, Huang Chang seemed to be facing an unsolvable dead end!


    However, at this critical moment, a divine thought suddenly broke the barrier of the world and merged into this world, and then a familiar and long-lost voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "Brother Huang, it''s been so long! No see, do you miss me?!"


    "This voice is..."


    Hearing this familiar and long-lost voice, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then his eyes suddenly lit up: "Bi Xia!"


    That''s right, the owner of this voice is the one who has been separated from Huang Chang and others for a long time. It is said that he entered the Western Paradise of Buddhism, received key training from Buddhism, and managed to send Huang Chang and others the most precious treasure of the purple golden bowl. summer!


    No one thought that he would arrive at this most critical moment!


    "Let me in!"


    The next moment, Bi Xia''s voice sounded again, and without any hesitation, Huang Chang directly led Bi Xia to his own world.


    buzz buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the light of Buddha shone between heaven and earth, and a bald man covered in bright golden light also appeared out of thin air, intercepted in front of the fire demon god, and then stretched out a hand to pat the fire demon god, while chanting Say: "Namo Amitabha Buddha!"


    boom!


    In an instant, endless Buddha light gathered at this moment, turning into a majestic Buddha behind Bixia, and followed Bixia to strike out palms.


    Rumble!


    Although this palm seems to be slow, it seems to have mastered the entire universe, making people inescapable and inescapable. Even the demon god who is as strong as the fire seed suddenly shrank his pupils at this moment, and exclaimed: " Sakyamuni... Tathagata palm?!"


    The next moment, the Pyrodemon God swung the long spear in his hand fiercely, with a blazing flame, he stabbed fiercely at the palm that Bi Xia slapped, and the huge palm condensed by the Buddha behind Bi Xia!


    boom--!


    The palm was very slow, and the spear was very fast. The two touched together almost instantly, and then a terrifying force erupted between the two, turning into a torrent of blazing energy and sweeping away in all directions.


    And under this violent collision, Bi Xia''s face changed slightly, and he retreated a few steps, a scar appeared on his palm, and a little golden blood flowed out, but at the same time, the avatar of the fire demon god also retreated repeatedly as if struck by lightning, His complexion also became extremely gloomy!


    "Fuck!"


    "How did this kid become so fierce!"


    "Sure enough, will you become stronger if you become bald?"


    ...


    Seeing that Bi Xia, who hadn''t shown up for a long time, blocked the attack of the Fire Seed Demon God head-on as soon as he made a move, showing extremely powerful, even extremely close to the terrifying combat power of the Lord of the Great Dao, Huang Chang and others also suddenly showed their unbearable strength. A look of confidence!


    We must know that they have gone through endless hardships and hardships, and have obtained many adventures before they have the strength of their current cultivation base, and they are not the opponents of the Fire Demon God, but the strength that Bi Xia has shown now is faintly above them... ...What the hell has this kid been doing all this time to become so powerful?


    ps: The eleventh update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4282

    "The true biography of Sakyamuni, the blessing of the Buddha world!"


    When Huang Chang and others were shocked by Bi Xia''s sudden arrival and the powerful strength he displayed, the Fire Seed Demon God seemed to recognize Bi Xia''s identity. He stared at Bi Xia and said in a deep voice: "Isn''t this With your strength, you can use the power of the Buddha world and all Buddhas to fight... Are you the new Buddha child from the Buddha world?"


    "Hey, you have good eyesight, don''t care if it''s my strength, as long as I can beat you into a pig''s head."


    Hearing the words of the Fire Seed Demon God, Bi Xia grinned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "I begged the Lord Buddha for a long time, but that bald...that old...cough cough, that old, prudent and compassionate Buddha is willing to let me out to help Huang Ge and the others have survived this calamity, and I don¡¯t know how much karma they owe them, if you don¡¯t beat you this time, even your mother can¡¯t help it, Buddha, I will never get a wife in this life!¡±


    After the words fell, Bi Xia took a step forward, took another picture and bombarded towards the Fire Seed Demon God.


    At this moment, he seems to have attracted the infinite power of a certain world, every move is blessed by endless Buddha power, and the Buddha built behind him bursts out with terrifying power, which is enough for him to face the Fire Seed Demon God head-on. Contending against each other with an incarnation, although the fortune-telling was so advantageous, Bi Xia didn''t seem to care, and even continued to vent this majestic power, suppressing the opponent bit by bit!


    "Hahaha, it''s so cool, spending other people''s money is better than spending your own, and it''s the same with using other people''s power!"


    "Come again, come again!"


    During the indiscriminate bombardment, Bi Xia laughed out loud, his excitement could not be expressed in words, and his offensive became more and more fierce.


    "It''s fragrant to have a backing behind you..."


    Seeing that Bi Xia directly suppressed the clone of the Fire Seed Demon God with the power of Buddhism, and even the offensive became more and more fierce, and the terrifying power was constantly venting, everyone present also showed envy.


    Sure enough, the records about Buddhism that they saw in the plane arena are correct, the baldness of Buddhism... the seniors are the most protective, especially the Buddhist disciples like Bi Xia who are favored and selected by the Buddha, and are even more "indulged". "It''s unbelievable that you can even directly use the power of Buddhism to fight!


    You must know that even if this world is at the junction of multiverses, the world barrier is relatively weak, but if you want to bring the majestic power of Buddhism to come here through the endless void and the barrier of planes, and pour it into Bixia''s body, this The energy consumed in it is undoubtedly an astronomical figure, but Bixia can vent such a majestic power without any care, which shows how high Bixia''s status is in Buddhism today!


    "I don''t know if they will accept me if I shave my head now, I feel that I am also very intelligent."


    Wrestling with another Fire Seed Demon God, and then being directly blasted into the air, the Fallen, who was torn apart and quickly reorganized, looked at Bi Xia who had the upper hand in the distance, showing a hint of envy.


    "Forget it, other Buddhists are vegetarians and abstain from prostitution."


    At the same time, Zhuge Youlong was also blown away, even had his arm cut off, and his body was splattered with blood, but he didn''t take it seriously, instead he laughed and said: "A guy like you who is full of lust and wealth has entered the Buddhist gate. I''m afraid I''ll be kicked out the next day!"


    "Forget it, let me quit drinking and sex, it''s better to let me die..."


    Corruption curled his lips, and rushed to the clone of the fire demon god again, and then was completely smashed after a few seconds, and flew back upside down. Grinning his teeth in pain after reorganization, he couldn''t help complaining to Huang Chang: "Brother Cockroach, have you made a mistake? Others are disciples of Buddha and you are disciples of Taoism. Why is the treatment so different? Why don''t you also go to those Taoist ox-nosed relatives, maybe we can live a little easier."


    "You can shut up!"


    Huang Chang glared at Xiang Xiang unhappily, and made a tactic with both hands. The thirty-six methods of the Tiangang were fully activated, and fiery thunderbolts fell from the sky, bombarding the fire demon god continuously, shaking him trembling all over. Obviously, it has also been affected to a certain extent.


    To be honest, it is impossible not to be envious of Bixia''s current treatment, but the problem is that according to Huang Chang''s previous investigation, although the Daoist sect is also one of the top forces in the multiverse, the internal forces of the Daoist sect are complicated, and the Guangjie sect The Daoists of the three religions are already competing with each other. Let alone a wild Daoist like him can find the way to [Tao Realm * Thirty-Third Heaven], even if he can find it, the other party will not recognize it. It''s not enough to admit his identity.


    In the final analysis, it can only be said that the little guy Bixia was very lucky. First, he was favored by the Buddhist sect in their world and became a disciple of the Buddha. Now that he came to the multiverse, he was still led away by the Buddhist sect and became a Buddha in the Buddhist world. son.


    This is indeed predestined with Buddhism, and I can''t envy you.


    ...


    And with Bi Xia''s joining, the originally precarious situation finally stabilized.


    With Bi Xia suppressing a clone of the Fire Seed Demon God by himself, and even cooperating with Baili Mingyu to kill the Fire Seed Demon God from time to time, the pressure on Huang Chang and the others also dropped sharply. The [God''s Armed Forces], which are still evolving in the battle, not only slowly stabilized the situation, but also had some faint advantages.


    At the same time, in the fierce battle, the avatar of the fire demon god was inevitably damaged, and was even killed several times by Huang Chang and others, and this also cost him a lot of energy in order to regenerate and recover from his injuries. less power.


    On the other hand, Huang Chang and others, holding the resurrection coins, they have enough confidence to exchange their lives with the avatar of the Fire Seed Demon God. Although Huang Chang is not yet the master of the road, his world has been strengthened many times. The recent power devoured by the big snake has further improved the background of his world. In this case, they have the capital to consume the fire demon god!


    The Tinder Demon God soon realized this!


    "It seems that the devil is right. Although you are not the masters of the great way, you are more dangerous and difficult to deal with than many masters of the great way."


    After a long time of fierce fighting, the Fire Seed Demon God was killed several times by Huang Chang and others again, mainly because Baili Mingyu''s life-fueled shot was too powerful, and if he was not careful, he would be severely injured by him, and then he would be killed by Huang Chang. Wait for someone to find an opportunity to "make up the knife" and kill him completely.


    And after being killed several times, the eyes of the Fire Seed Demon God suddenly became extremely serious, and the two clones that were killed did not regenerate, but turned into blazing black flames and merged into his body, allowing him to regenerate. It turned into a demon god with three heads and six arms!


    After incarnating into the body of the Demon God, the Fire Seed Demon God did not continue to attack Huang Chang and the others, but swept his cold gaze away from Huang Chang and the others, and finally seemed to have made some kind of decision, said in a deep voice: "In the end Before the trip, the demon lord once told me that he wanted me to kill you at all costs, I didn''t understand his words at the time, but now I understand!"


    "Guys like you really need to eradicate them at all costs, otherwise once you fully grow up, I''m afraid it will be a new group of seven deadly sins!"


    Speaking of this, the Fire Seed Demon God took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice: "So today I will kill you all at all costs!"


    "Now, keep your eyes open and see how a master of the great way goes all out!"


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the fire seed demon fell, a terrifying aura that was several times stronger than before suddenly erupted from him, and quickly vented.


    Under the crazy eruption of this aura, blazing black flames erupted from the fire demon again, and at the same time, the small bronze mirror in Huang Chang''s hand trembled violently, and then several cracks appeared, and the light suddenly dimmed .


    His ability to seal the Fire Seed Demon God...was actually broken!


    boom!


    And as the seal expired, the aura of the Pyrodemon God surged again, and in the endless black flame behind him, which seemed to occupy half of the chaotic world, several broken planets reappeared, and there was also a piece of broken planet. The sky and the starry sky, at this moment, these planets and the broken starry sky are burning together with the blazing black flames, and endless power surges out of it, continuously merging into the body of the fire demon god, making his aura soar to a level that makes people feel Unbelievable!


    Facing the Tinder Demon God in such a state, an indescribable sense of crisis emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others!


    ps: The twelfth is here, continue to code, work hard, and those who are unemployed at home ask for support and rewards, O(¡É_¡É)O!

 Chapter 4283

    "Be careful, he is burning his own dimension in exchange for powerful power!"


    Bi Xia, who became a disciple of the Buddhist world and practiced under Sakyamuni for a long time, obviously has a clearer understanding of the Lord of the Great Dao than Huang Chang and others. At this moment, seeing the picture of the fire demon burning the sky, stars and planets, his expression is also Concentrating, said in a deep voice: "This is a method that the master of the great way will use when he is desperate, and even many masters of the great way will not easily use this kind of trick that hurts the enemy one thousand and self-harms eight hundred when they are desperate, because Once the dimension of the self is burned, it is tantamount to damaging the foundation, and at least treasures of the Dao Crystal level are needed to make up for it, and the amount required is extremely large."


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia seemed to have noticed something, and then suddenly realized: "I know, his world is incomplete, so he can break the pot, as long as he kills us and devours Brother Huang you In this world, he can make up for all the losses, even repair his own foundation, so that his future practice will be unimpeded... Damn, no wonder this guy is desperate, this is a matter of the way!"


    "As expected of a Buddha, although his strength is not very good, his vision is good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the faces of Huang Chang and others changed one after another, but the Fire Seed Demon God sneered and said, "You are right, whether it is for the mission of the Demon Lord or for my own path, I will fight hard." Do everything to kill you, so you better have the consciousness to die by my hands!"


    In the process of speaking, the aura of the Fire Seed Demon God continued to soar. He was not in a hurry to make a move. He obviously wanted to accumulate strength to completely defeat Huang Chang and others with the momentum of thunder!


    "King of the World Fist Kamepa Qigong Wave!"


    Seeing this scene, Kakarot took a deep breath, and once again unleashed a full blow in the form of the Super Saiyan God. The blazing energy light wave instantly cut through the void, and moved towards the Fire Seed Demon God like a dragon that destroys everything. swept away.


    But the next moment, the energy shock wave that had just struck in front of the Fire Seed Demon God seemed to be directly wiped away by some indescribable terrifying power, and it just collapsed and annihilated under the unbelievable eyes of everyone. Make any threat!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Looking at the qigong wave that directly collapsed, Kakarot had an unbelievable look on his face.


    One must know that just now his move was enough to hurt this kindling demon god, but now he couldn''t even touch him?


    how so?


    "Only the Lord of the Great Dao can fight against the Lord of the Great Dao. I think you should have heard this sentence?"


    The Fire Seed Demon God didn''t even look at Kakarot, but shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said coldly: "Don''t count on these people, your world power was enough to compete with mine before, Under the balance of the rules, their attacks can still be somewhat useful, but now I have burned the world, and now my power and rules are completely crushing you. In this case, their attacks cannot break the rules of my world at all... ...No, not only them, but even you, will fall on your knees powerlessly in front of me in a short time!"


    The confrontation between the masters of the great way is the confrontation between the power of the world and the power of the rules. Although Huang Chang is not the master of the great way, the chaotic world is almost perfect and has a strong foundation, while the world of the fire demon god is inherently incomplete. Insufficient, so in the power consumption of the world, the Tinder Demon God did not take much advantage.


    But at this moment, he is desperate to completely ignite his own world, and the transformed power has become extremely powerful and surging, and has begun to surpass Huang Chang''s chaotic world in terms of quality and quantity. In this case, let alone Kakarot and others, Even Huang Chang himself and the power of the chaotic world may not be able to have much effect on the fire demon god!


    This is also the reason why the Fire Seed Demon God is not in a hurry to make a move!


    He didn''t even mind telling the rookies in front of him the truth of all this!


    As long as he completely ignites the world and pushes his own power to the peak, then he can completely defeat Huang Chang''s chaotic world with the power of thunder, and then swallow the power of the world and the power of rules, and take it as his own!


    As for why he didn''t do it before?


    Naturally, it was because the backlash and loss of igniting the world were too great. He wanted to keep his strength as much as possible before, but the strong strength displayed by Huang Chang and others made him finally dispel this idea and embarked on the road of putting all his eggs in one basket!


    ...


    "An all-or-nothing bet?"


    "Say it as if only you would work hard!"


    However, when he heard the words of the Fire Seed Demon God, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, and a trace of determination appeared in his eyes.


    "Desperate? What are you fighting for?"


    But in the face of Huang Chang''s performance, the Tinder Demon God laughed loudly: "You haven''t really stepped into the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. Although the power of the world is already quite powerful, you still can''t use these powers perfectly if you don''t have enough realm. Even if you learn I also put all my bets on igniting this world, but how many percent of these powers can you use?"


    "More importantly, do you have the time?"


    Speaking of this, the expression of the Tinder Demon God became extremely sarcasm: "Yes, I am congenitally deficient and the world is incomplete, but it is because of this that I can ignite him faster, just like a piece of dry and broken wood will burn as soon as it touches the flame." It¡¯s like burning, but your world is too complete, like a vibrant seedling, and it¡¯s not something you can do in a short time if you want to ignite it!¡±


    "Why do you think I''m telling you this?"


    "That''s because I''m sure of you, I want to watch you die in despair, hahahahaha!"


    The next moment, the laughter of the Fire Seed Demon God became more arrogant and presumptuous. This was not only because of the pleasure of beheading Huang Chang and others immediately, but also because of the fact that he could replenish his own foundation in the near future, so that his cultivation could go further. excited!


    But Huang Chang''s next words made the face of the Fire Seed Demon God stiffen!


    "Who said that the only way to go all out is to ignite the world?"


    "Isn''t he the Lord of the Way..."


    "Whoever said it seems to have no such power!"


    Seeing the wanton and rampant appearance of the Fire Seed Demon God, Huang Chang''s eyes instantly became extremely cold, and finally took a deep breath, and said coldly: "Everyone, it''s time to work hard!"


    "Lend me all your strength!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang''s figure disappeared in an instant, and when he reappeared, he appeared on Buzhou Mountain in the distance with Corruption and others, and he even opened his hands and shouted angrily: "Reverse Yin and Yang, recreate Chaos, the world is turned upside down, reshaping Pangu!"


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the entire chaotic world began to vibrate violently, and the endless power began to shrink rapidly centered on Buzhou Mountain, and even the whole world was rapidly collapsing and converging, as if it was about to regroup from the endless world into a tiny world. One point is the same!


    "The Great Formation of the Gods and Demons of the Twelve Capitals¡ªOpen!"


    "Pangu''s body, now!"


    At the same time, the depravity and zero who had practiced this certain killing technique with Huang Chang and others many times made their moves one after another. In the end, the incomparably huge Pan Gu flesh body was constructed again.


    The next moment, Pangu''s physical body rose against the storm, and it became as high as that Buzhou Mountain, as if it reproduced the scene of Pangu stepping on the ground and holding the sky with his hands after the creation of the world!


    Not only that, at this moment, Yurou and the others are not stingy with their own strength, even blending their own blood sacrifices into this Pangu''s body, one after another resurrection coins are constantly shining in the void, which means that Yurou and the others are here. They died many times in an instant, and all their strength was absorbed into Pangu''s physical body, making this physical body full of powerful power!


    space!


    time!


    Yin Yang and Five Elements!


    Sixiang gossip!


    Endless power is gathering towards this Pangu''s body at this moment, making its aura extremely huge, and at the same time the whole world is shrinking at an accelerated rate!


    ...


    "What kind of trick is this?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang collapsed the whole world, as if he was about to merge into a giant, although the Fire Seed Demon God had never seen such a strange method, but as a top powerhouse, he instinctively sensed a violent Threatening, and then ignoring that his own world has not yet reached its peak, as soon as his face changed, he jumped at Huang Chang and others, trying to prevent Huang Chang and others from completing their final transformation!


    He''s not the brainless villain in the brainless animation who allows the protagonist to transform before making a move. Naturally, he won''t let Huang Chang and others complete this move at this moment!


    "Namo Amitabha!"


    "Boundless Light!"


    "Infinite Life!"


    But at this moment, a Buddha''s horn sounded, but Bi Xia''s figure stopped in front of the fire demon god, and then he yelled loudly.


    In an instant, endless Buddha light shot up from his body, turning into an incomparably huge Buddha, and he folded his hands together abruptly, clamping the soaring fire demon god in the Buddha''s hands forcibly, majestic The power followed, and it was shackled to death, preventing it from escaping!


    ps: Here is the thirteenth update, okay, there should be 30,000 characters, continue to code words, strive for 40,000, and have a good time!

 Chapter 4284

    "Bastard, get out of here!"


    Shackled by the golden body Buddha built by Bixia''s majestic power, even a demon god as strong as a fire seed couldn''t break free for a while, which made him more angry, roaring, and endless black flames crazily impacting and burning This golden Buddha!


    The golden Buddha and Bixia seemed to be integrated. At this moment, the black flame burned the golden Buddha, and Bixia also showed scorched scars all over his body as if being burned by the flames, and grinned in pain.


    But he didn''t let go!


    "Are you courting death?"


    "You are just a Buddha child. The power of Buddhism can protect you for a while but cannot protect you for a lifetime. When I, Mieshi Heiyan, completely invade your soul and ignite your Buddha heart, even Sakyamuni can''t save you. !"


    Seeing that Bi Xia still refused to let go, the Fire Seed Demon God was frightened and angry. While releasing more intense flames to burn the Buddha''s golden body, he shouted in a deep voice: "My target is them. As long as you let me go, I can promise to keep you!" One life, otherwise I''m not sure if I can kill them in the end, but I''m sure I can kill you!"


    "The Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell..."


    But hearing the words of the fire seed demon god, Bi Xia said something solemnly, but the next second he was stimulated by the endless pain that followed, grinning his teeth, and cursed: "That is all fart to me, It''s none of my business whether others enter hell or not, but Brother Huang and the others are my brothers, and they saved my life, so if you want to kill them...he just step over my dead body!"


    "Infinite Light and Infinite Life!"


    "Old bald donkey, give me all your strength!"


    Rumble!


    Accompanied by Bi Xia''s furious roar, more and more blazing Buddha lights descended from the sky, pouring into Bi Xia''s body continuously, and also made the golden Buddha become more solid, restraining the Fire Seed Demon God tightly.


    But this also made Bixia suffer more severe pain. Endless black flames were burning the golden Buddha crazily, and soon completely enveloped him, and Bixia was burned black all over, sitting paralyzed. He was on the ground, but he still didn''t let go of his hands, but murmured: "Brother Huang..."


    "Hurry up the fuck..."


    "Buddha, I''ve managed to be handsome once, and I''m about to lose it..."


    "Old bald donkey, you are really right. This time I came to break their catastrophe, but... I got Buddha''s own catastrophe..."


    "It''s really accurate...don''t go to set up a stall...it''s a pity..."


    Accompanied by the last murmur, Bixia lowered his head heavily, his body burned completely together with the golden Buddha, and disappeared in the endless black flames.


    After all, he is only a disciple of the Buddha, not Sakyamuni, and the power he received from the Buddhist world allows him to confront the Lord of the Great Way to a certain extent, but he is not the real Lord of the Great Way.


    Facing the Fire Seed Demon God who risked everything and burned his own dimensional world, even if he burned all his life and strength, all he can do is fight for the world for Huang Chang and others even in just a few minutes!


    More importantly, he is not a contestant in this world, but an "intruder" who forcibly broke into this world like those dimensional demon gods, which also made the rules of this world unable to take effect on them, that is, Said that even resurrection coins can''t save him!


    "Bisha!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    In the process of merging the world and reshaping Pangu, Huang Chang''s consciousness will be affected by the "heavenly consciousness" of this world, and he will fall into chaos and confusion in a short period of time, and then become ruthless and cold. Failed to help Bi Xia in time.


    Of course, it is difficult to make a shot in his fusion state.


    But at this moment, with the gradual awakening of his consciousness, Huang Shang, who saw Bi Xia tragically died in front of them and was burned to ashes, had just regained consciousness, and was even disturbed by the consciousness of heaven, his emotions became cold and mechanical. Suddenly, I felt an unspeakable heartache and anger burst out from the bottom of my heart, instantly dispelling the coldness brought by that day''s consciousness, and finally turned into endless anger and killing intent!


    The next moment, the whole world collapsed at this moment, and all of them were integrated into Huang Chang''s body, and Huang Chang also turned into an indomitable giant and returned to the outside battlefield. Burning his own world, the fire seed demon god whose strength has soared to the extreme!


    ...


    "hiss!"


    "The tinder is... burning the world?"


    "So desperate?!"


    ...


    As Huang Chang shattered the chaotic world, he returned to the battlefield with the Fire Seed Demon God. The demon gods of various dimensions who were watching the battlefield and ready to take advantage of it at any time took a breath in an instant!


    They are very clear about the strength of the Fire Seed Demon God. He is a real master of the Great Dao, but now this guy is forced to burn his own world and become like this!


    But what frightened them even more was the giant opposite the Fire Seed Demon God!


    And the murderous aura emanating from that giant, as if capable of slaughtering everything and bringing everything to an eternal end!


    Chi Chi Chi!


    In an instant, without seeing any movement of the giant transformed by Huang Chang, endless dark light diffused from Huang Chang''s body, spreading to the entire city almost instantly at a frightening speed.


    The speed of this black light spreading is extremely fast, and it seems to contain some kind of extremely terrifying energy. The first thing it passes is the various buildings in the city. These buildings seem to have passed through countless years of baptism in an instant. It was completely weathered and collapsed, turning into countless black powders and scattered with the wind.


    Then, there are those dimensional legions raging all over the city!


    Even the powerful latitude legion, or even the "generals" among the legions who are comparable to the top powerhouses, are no different from ordinary flowers and trees under the sweeping of endless black light at this moment, and even fail to make any changes. Any reaction, even the expression on his face remained the same at that moment, and he weathered and collapsed in the black light!


    In just an instant, the city that was originally filled with countless powerful creatures and dimensional powerhouses almost turned into a vast desert. Only some dimensional demon gods whose strength reached or approached the master of the road, or who were protected by the power of the master of the road, could escape from the city. Survived under the terrifying black light.


    But even so, some dimensional demon gods who only rely on external force to protect themselves, or are in the realm of the incarnation of the Lord of the Great Dao, were severely injured in an instant, with countless scars appearing on their bodies, and these scars are still expanding rapidly, devouring the life in their bodies and even For the soul, it seems that they are going to be completely annihilated and killed!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "The seven deadly sins, the power of anger!"


    "Extreme anger, ultimate killing!"


    "Grass!"


    "Why is this evil spirit, withdraw!"


    ...


    The next moment, the many dimensional demon gods who survived the terrifying force seemed to have noticed something, and then each of them seemed to have seen a ghost, panicked, or retreated directly to their own dimensions, cursing. And quickly closed the dimensional passage, as if afraid that someone would come to the door along that dimensional passage and kill them all.


    For a moment, only Huang Chang and the Tinder Demon God were left in the whole city!


    And at this moment, the face of the fire demon god also became extremely solemn, and even a trace of fear appeared in the depths of his eyes!


    ps: Fourteen chapters broke out, continue to code words, damn it, the state is getting up, and I can''t stop!

 Chapter 4285

    After recognizing the extreme anger and murderous intent on Huang Chang''s body, a trace of fear and an urge to scold his mother inevitably arose in the heart of the Fire Seed Demon God.


    Black Tinder did tell him that Huang Chang and the others were difficult to deal with, but he never told him that this guy inherited the power of "anger" from the Seven Deadly Sins!


    That is the unstoppable terrifying force known as the number one killing intent and anger number one in the multiverse!


    How to describe how terrifying the strength of "anger" is?


    This fledgling master of the avenue back then was obviously far inferior to the master of the avenue in all dimensions. He even offended many strong men at the beginning and was chased and killed by him, but in the end it was forced to rely on people The unbelievable terrifying lethality and the help of several partners beheaded the enemies who were chasing them one by one, and even the unrivaled powerhouse of Black Tinder''s level was repeatedly escaped by him.


    And these guys also became stronger and stronger at an incredible speed in the process of being hunted down, and finally even gained a firm foothold in this multiverse, killing a world.


    The most frightening thing is that this guy even entered into the dimensions of other masters of the avenue with one person and one sword time and time again. He was completely unafraid of the opponent''s home court advantage, and even killed several powerful masters of the avenue. Destroyed several dimensions and completely ignited his own reputation.


    Even the Black Tinder, who had already formed a deadly enmity with them, suffered losses in the hands of these guys time and time again, so that in recent years, the Black Tinder lineage had given up fighting those desperate guys head-on, and adopted a joint vertical alliance Horizontal, roundabout attack tactics.


    Although on the surface it is said that this is something that a smart person would do, but how has Black Tinder, who has been tyrannizing the multiverse with arrogance, ever made such a detour?


    After all, aren''t you afraid?


    On the other hand, Anger is getting stronger and stronger and more domineering, so that because of one incident, Anger went to the powerful [Elf World] and was about to borrow a treasure from them, but misunderstood Anger He thought that the other party was going to take revenge on the elf world because of a trivial matter in the past. The elf god not only sent all the strong men, but also sensually uttered a sentence that spread throughout the multiverse: "Angry, you Don''t bully the elves too much. The incident of the past has obviously been apologetic. If you bite me [Corillon Larys], you will not be afraid of you. I have countless strong men in the elf dimension, and you may not be able to be the master of other dimensions. Kill us all before you come."


    Facing the words of the elf god, he was in a good mood at the time and was speechless for a while. He explained a few sentences before clarifying the matter, and then took away the treasure "fruit of life" from the elf plane.


    As for when...


    The elf god didn''t ask, and he didn''t say.


    After this battle, anger may not be the most powerful and powerful one in the entire multiverse, but it is definitely the one that others dare not provoke.


    Didn''t you see that after Huang Chang''s terrifying anger and murderous intent erupted, the demon gods of various dimensions who were familiar with this kind of power immediately cleared the field, and even actively closed the dimension channel?


    This is almost to the point of talking about anger changing color!


    And the pressure on the heart of the Tinder Demon God who is facing Huang Chang and this terrifying power at this moment is beyond words!


    ...


    "I am going to kill you!"


    "Kill you!"


    However, Huang Chang ignored the complicated thoughts of the Fire Seed Demon God. At this moment, his heart was already filled with endless malice and murderous intent.


    The last time he entered this state was because the black hat clown "killed" Zhuge Youlong, causing him to enter endless anger in an instant, thus showing a terrifying lethality!


    And this time... it''s the same!


    It was not easy to reunite with Bi Xia, but now he just watched Bi Xia die in front of him!


    This kind of heartache, anger, annoyance, and remorse all turned into endless killing intent in an instant!


    "Die!"


    The next moment, before the Fire Seed Demon God came back to his senses, Huang Chang''s icy voice brushed past him, and the next moment, the Fire Seed Demon God''s eyes saw the remaining radiant sword light like a shooting star across the night sky Same, penetrated his body.


    boom!


    Under this sword, the Fire Seed Demon God barely felt the pain and fear, and was shrouded in endless coldness. He lowered his head and saw a big hole in his chest, and the edge of the big hole was still there. There are countless black crystals sealing his wound, and it is spreading rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, the black crystal covered the whole body of the Pyro-seed Demon God, and finally shattered, turning into debris all over the ground.


    The next moment, black flames appeared blazingly, and the figure of the fire demon god was reborn from the flames. It was only at this moment that deep fear and disbelief appeared in his eyes!


    He has fought against many masters of the Great Dao, and he has been killed many times, and he was resurrected with the power of the world, but this is the first time he has encountered such a direct bombardment with no resistance!


    Is this the power of the wrath of the Seven Deadly Sins?


    But why is this kind of power in this human being?


    "Why aren''t you dead yet!"


    "Bi Xia is dead!"


    "Why don''t you die!"


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing the Fire Seed Demon God come back from the dead, Huang Chang looked crazy and let out an increasingly angry roar, then jumped up again and swung his sword to kill the Fire Seed Demon God.


    "come!"


    After all, the Fire Seed Demon God is the master of the Dao, and he is also the master of the Dao that burned his own world. Although he was caught off guard by Huang Chang just because his mind was taken away, he was not so easy to be killed at this moment. killed.


    The next moment, the Fire Seed Demon God yelled loudly, and the six pupils of the three heads all burst into brilliant black light. The pupil technique called "Six Dao Yan Pupils" was fully activated. At this moment, his dynamic vision was stimulated to the extreme. He could even see through all illusions and spells, and at the same time finally locked onto Huang Chang''s sword edge that was almost at its peak, as if it could destroy everything!


    "The magic soldiers unite, the sword of Hei Yan!"


    Facing this unstoppable sword, the fire demon''s pupils shrank, and his six arms merged into one strangely in an instant, and the magic soldiers in his hands also merged with each other, turning into a long sword, which erupted into a terrifying sword amidst the turmoil of the bright black flames Mang, and then hit head-on with Huang Chang''s sword.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the two long swords collided fiercely, and then under the collision and explosion of terrifying forces, the long sword in Huang Chang''s hand actually shattered together with the long sword in the hands of the Fire Seed Demon God!


    Apparently, even the top magic soldiers couldn''t bear the duel of such terrifying forces!


    After all, this is not a true divine weapon of the Master of the Great Dao like "Shasheng" Canjian!


    However, although the two long swords shattered together, and the terrifying power raged wildly, Huang Chang''s shattered long sword fragments turned into black crystal butterflies in a strange way, and then suddenly Lasing out at a faster speed, densely bombarded the body of the fire demon god.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, these black crystal butterflies pierced into the body of the Pyro Seed Demon God fiercely like the sharpest blades in the world, and then dense tearing sounds erupted from the Pyro Seed Demon God''s body, and then countless sword blades came from behind his wound. In the middle and deep, and exploded with a bang, the body of the fire demon god was completely torn apart!


    Even the shredded wreckage was eroded by the terrifying power, covered in black crystals, and completely shattered the moment it hit the ground, turning into countless black dust and scattered!


    boom!


    However, the Lord of the Great Dao is not easy to kill. Even if the Fire Seed Demon God was killed twice by Huang Chang, the remaining powerful power still revived him and reappeared in the world!


    It''s just that he was killed twice in a row, and the Fire Seed Demon God looked at Huang Chang with fear and disbelief in his eyes at this moment!


    In any case, he couldn''t understand why a mere human who hadn''t even reached the realm of the master of the road could explode such terrifying fighting power!


    "die!"


    "die!"


    "Die to me!"


    But Huang Chang, who was in a state of rage, didn''t care about the eyes of the Fire Seed Demon God at all. There was only one thought in his mind, which was to kill the Fire Seed Demon God and avenge Bi Xia!


    The next moment, he waved his right hand, and this time the crippled sword directly appeared in his hand. The powerful force focused on this murderous soldier who had slaughtered countless strong men and even the Lord of the Dao. Quickly reorganized, and endless murderous intent erupted, and Huang Chang jumped up again, killing the fire seed demon god.


    "I''m fighting with you!"


    Facing the menacing and murderous Huang Chang, the Fire Seed Demon God had both anger and fear in his heart, but he knew very well in his heart that he, who had already burned his own world, had no way out at all, even if he was not killed by Huang Chang at this moment, he would wait until he was killed. If his own dimension is burnt out, he can only die, or if he is lucky, he will spend all his cultivation, but if he can''t complete the task, Black Tinder will not let him go, and the end will be worse than death.


    So after roaring, he also clenched his teeth, jumped up again, and killed Huang Chang like crazy.


    For a moment, the two figures also fought in this completely broken and barren world!


    ps: The fifteenth is more explosive, continue to code words, it is estimated to be almost 40,000 words, work hard!

 Chapter 4286

    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of deafening roars, Huang Chang in the furious mode started a fierce fight with the fire demon god.


    One is Huang Chang who integrated the chaotic world into himself and transformed himself into Pangu again, and the other is the fire seed demon god who ignited his own dimension by sacrificing everything. At this moment, both of them have reached the peak of their lives in cultivation and combat power, even surpassing The limit of the general master of the avenue, every move and collision of each style erupted with unimaginable endless power, and even the whole world was in turmoil, with cracks appearing one after another.


    Through these huge space-time cracks, Huang Chang and others can even vaguely see some situations in other dimensions. At the same time, they can also see other game worlds in the over-limit game hall, and even the scene of the game hall from several cracks.


    But soon, these time-space cracks disappeared without a trace, as if being smoothed out by some mighty force.


    However, at this moment, one of the two fighting parties is dazzled by anger, and the other is desperately resisting the opponent''s attack. Both of them are engrossed in the fierce battle, so they don''t care about these details!


    In this way, the two figures fought fiercely for a whole hour. During this process, Huang Chang was severely injured several times by the Pyro God, and was even killed once, but then he was quickly reborn with the power of the world, while the Pyro God was furious. In this state, Huang Chang killed more than ten times with the killing sword, and his strength was seriously depleted.


    Under this kind of confrontation, the Fire Seed Demon God is obviously at a disadvantage!


    And the fact is also the same, in the time and time again fighting and death, the power of the fire demon god began to be consumed rapidly, and more importantly, his own dimension has been completely burned, and his strength is like a rootless duckweed, and he can''t do it quickly. Recovery, in this case, his situation is getting worse and worse, and the speed of recovery even becomes slower and slower!


    Finally, the Fire Seed Demon God realized that it was impossible for him to defeat Huang Shang again!


    Even if this continues, as long as he is beheaded by Huang Chang several times, he will exhaust all his strength and die completely!


    "Let''s die together!"


    "Shishizhiyan, destroy this world!"


    After all, the Fire Seed Demon God is a strong man with a decisive temperament, and he was brainwashed by the black fire seed. Knowing that he was utterly unreasonable, he also burst out his last strength. With a roar, he ignited himself and turned into a fiery flame. Hei Yan shot towards Huang Chang!


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was filled with extreme anger and murderous intent, seemed to have a special resonance with the killing sword in his hand and the endless anger and killing intent in his heart, and subconsciously clenched the killing sword in his hand , suddenly swung a sword!


    At this moment, the endless killing intent and anger were all gathered in a tiny sword glow, turning into a dancing black crystal butterfly, slowly moving towards the black flame that seemed to be able to burn the world. The flames greeted.


    In front of the endless black flames, the little black crystal butterfly is like a moth to the flame, almost unable to resist it is swallowed by the endless black flames.


    But the next moment, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that after the endless black flame swallowed the black crystal butterfly, not only was the black crystal butterfly not completely incinerated by the black flame, but it was like a strange black hole. With the slow flapping of the butterfly''s wings, an invisible The black power spread rapidly, and the blazing black flames that passed by were directly swallowed by this strange black light, as if they had fallen into an endless abyss, or were completely annihilated by some more terrifying power!


    The speed at which the black light spread was astonishing, almost filling the entire sea of ??flames in the blink of an eye, and as the black light filled the sea of ??flames, the fiery sea of ??flames dissipated instantly, leaving only the black crystal butterfly still waving its wings slowly , After passing through the dissipated sea of ??flames, it slowly flew back to Huang Chang''s side, and finally stopped on Huang Chang''s upright sword edge, and flapped its wings a few times¡ªas if it were a living creature. same thing!


    Afterwards, the black crystal butterfly slowly merged with the remnant sword, and a black butterfly pattern appeared on the remnant sword, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "kill¡­¡­"


    "Kill you¡­¡­"


    As the Fire Seed Demon God was killed by Huang Chang, Huang Chang, who had lost his revenge target, gradually calmed down, his blood-red eyes gradually regained clarity, and the anger and murderous intent disappeared, replaced by endless grief and guilt!


    Afterwards, he sat slumped on the ground as if he was out of strength. The huge body of Pangu disintegrated, turning into bits of brilliance and blending into his body, and then the Fallen and the others reappeared and fell beside him with expressions similar to his. Same solemn and sad.


    Although everyone has been used to seeing life and death since the end of the world, Bi Xia, who reunited after a long absence, died in front of them, which still made them a little hard to accept for a while!


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang and the others came out of their grief, a tiny black flame suddenly appeared out of thin air at the place where the fire demon god fell, and then slowly suspended and expanded rapidly!


    The next moment, this black flame seemed to form some kind of beacon, and then a terrifying force and pressure erupted, tearing the space apart abruptly, forming a huge and incomparable space channel .


    At the other end of this space passage, there is endless Hei Yan, and a figure towering above the sky and exuding a terrifying aura!


    It''s Black Tinder!


    He actually tore open the dimensional passage leading to this place himself, and was going to do it himself!


    Even at this moment, Huang Chang and the others can vaguely see that there are endless immortals and Buddhas attacking the world at the other end of the world of endless flames, and an old man in Taoist robes who is also stalwart and holding a long sword is swaying endless sword light with his fingers, slaughtering endless Hei Yanqiang But at this moment, the black tinder in the middle of the war is still tearing apart this space, and directly shot towards Huang Chang and others!


    Apparently, the black tinder had left some kind of safety measures on the tinder demon god. Once the tinder demon god fell, he would use the last power of the explosion when he fell to tear open the dimensional barrier in one fell swoop and take action himself.


    Although he would have to pay a huge price in this way, and even be taken advantage of by "Hongjun", but for him, it was all worth it!


    Because once Huang Chang and the others now possess the strength to kill the Lord of the Great Dao head-on, then at this growth rate, it won''t be long before these people will pose a fatal threat to him!


    He will absolutely never allow another Seven Deadly Sins to appear again!


    He is willing to pay any price for this!


    boom!


    And the strength of the black tinder is obviously not comparable to that of the general master of the avenue. Even if a huge dimensional crack has just been torn, and before he even makes a move, a terrifying coercion has already locked Huang Chang and others!


    This is a more terrifying coercion than ever before. In addition, Huang Shang and others have just experienced a big battle. Both their own strength and the power of the chaotic world are almost exhausted. In this case, they can''t even do anything. Without any resistance, they were completely enveloped by this terrifying coercion, and then watched helplessly as the huge dimension channel deep in the arm burning with black flames grabbed towards them!


    ps: The sixteenth is more explosive!


    Continue to code words, write another update and then go to rest, today is really explosive, I hope you like it, love you all!

 Chapter 4287

    "Damn..."


    "It''s all like this, and you still need to do it yourself, do you need to be so steady?"


    "I''m really...unwilling!"


    Looking at the huge arm of the black tinder that tore open the dimensional rift and grabbed towards him and others, shrouded in terrifying coercion, Huang Chang and others, who had been unable to resist for half a point, couldn''t help but be filled with despair and unwillingness!


    They are indeed not reconciled!


    If they were given enough time, they might have the opportunity to find Black Tinder face to face in the future to settle this blood debt.


    But it''s a pity that the Black Tinder is not only stronger than they imagined, but also more stable than they imagined, even so stable that they are not at ease even sending a master of the road to chase them down, and finally take action in person.


    boom!


    However, just when Huang Chang and the others had even given up resisting and felt hopeless, a bright five-color light suddenly shone in the sky and earth of this world.


    Then, a playful and funny chuckle suddenly sounded: "Hey, those who play black fire, it''s fine to play tricks between children, you, the head of the family, do it yourself-be careful that your hand will be caught by the door!" !"


    boom!


    As the voice fell, the dimensional rift that was torn apart by force suddenly shrank as if it was directly closed by some stronger force, and shrank suddenly amidst the violent roar, clamping the black tinder fiercely. The half palm that came over.


    This power is so astonishing, and it seems to be blessed by some higher-level power, so that the edge of the dimension crack begins to shine with five-color brilliance, and at the same time, no matter how much the black fire struggles, it cannot give the half of the palm to it. Pull it back - it feels like someone''s hand is caught by the door, and in the process, someone is pressing the door tightly!


    "It''s you!"


    "You actually woke up early!"


    "impossible!"


    "Damn it, you lied to everyone!"


    ...


    The next moment, the roar of black fire''s fury and shock sounded from the other end of the crack, and then he seemed to be frightened by some kind of fright, and he broke half of his palm directly, completely closing the dimension crack, and also Get yourself out of the loop.


    "Haha, you are not the first person to be fooled by me, nor will you be the last!"


    Seeing the black tinder running away with its palms broken, a burst of laughter came from the void, and then the little lights gathered, turning into a young-looking high school student wearing casual clothes, like a high school student who can be seen everywhere on the roadside, but relatively handsome, temperament Sunshine boy!


    No one would have imagined that the powerful being who caused Black Tinder to suffer a great loss and ran away with his arms broken would be such a sunny young man!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing the sunny boy who appeared out of thin air, Huang Chang and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then showed expressions of disbelief.


    "Don''t look at me like this, okay, who stipulated that those awesome characters must be old men? Aren''t the protagonists in anime also awesome when they were young?"


    The young man seemed to have guessed what Huang Chang and the others were thinking, curled his lips, and said, "Let me tell you, the general top powerhouses, especially the masters of the Dao will maintain their appearance when they broke through to the peak state, so it is just like yours." As you can see, I became the Lord of the Great Dao at such an age... There is no way, the talent is so good, I can''t envy you."


    "..."


    Looking at the chattering young man with a stinking face, Huang Chang and the others who had just narrowly escaped from death were suddenly speechless.


    They have met many masters of the avenue, some are as cruel as anger, some are as domineering and violent as black fire, and some are as virtuous and respectable as a fairy, but they have never seen such a young and stinky master of the avenue!


    It''s just that in this world, the person with the big fist will always have the final say, not to mention that the other party has just saved their life, so at this moment, although Huang Chang and the others have a thousand words to complain in their hearts, they still remain silent in the end.


    Who knows if this young man is a psychopath, if he kills him after making some complaints, wouldn''t it be a deadly injustice!


    "It''s boring, it''s not sunny at all. Fortunately, you don''t look very old, and you are all like old men."


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others remained silent, the young man curled his lips and said: "I advise you to be more sunny, life is short, oh no, life is very long in our realm, but the more you are like this, the more you want to have fun Ah, how boring it is, follow me and be a fun person, maybe you can also become the masters of the Dao at a young age!"


    "But you all look older than me, so it''s impossible to surpass me!"


    Speaking of this, the young man put his hands on his hips again, with a look of embarrassment, and at the same time made Huang Chang and others even more speechless.


    I always feel that the brain of the Lord of the Great Dao is not working well...


    "You are the master of the plane playground?"


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang asked cautiously.


    "Fuck, are you old and antique, don''t you, you, I get goosebumps when I hear it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the boy made a gesture of being unbearable, then shrugged his shoulders, and said, "And what you''re asking is nonsense, do you think those old-fashioned guys can create such an interesting playground?" Got it? How about it, isn''t it super interesting and exciting?"


    "Yeah, it''s really exciting, it''s almost exciting!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Jiang Hua couldn''t help curling his lips, complained, and said, "Don''t you know what this playground has become now?"


    "I know, but a game that remains the same is always boring, and more variables will make it more fun, isn''t it?"


    The young man smiled and said without hesitation: "Okay, okay, don''t look so wronged, I''m not your mother, why are you acting like a baby with me..."


    "I wipe it!"


    The young man''s words made Jiang Hua jump up. Seriously, if he hadn''t been unable to beat the opponent, he really wanted to beat this guy up!


    What kind of master of the road is this, this is simply a brat!


    "Come on, hit me, come on!"


    Seeing Xiang Xiang jumping up, the young man moved his face closer, with a look of resentment.


    But Depravity is not an idiot, so he will not be fooled. After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and stopped listening to this guy''s trash talk.


    "Tch, you attack hard on the Internet, but you don''t dare to force you in reality."


    Seeing that Corruption didn''t dare to make a move, the young man taunted again, then turned his gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "Okay, you guys have completed this game, and it''s still over-fulfilled. To be honest, your performance is really good!" It was very good and gave me a lot of fun..."


    "Especially the scene where you saw your best friend die in battle and then cried out, damn it, I was really touched, okay?"


    ...


    Speaking of this, the boy even made a special look of being moved.


    "Don''t make fun of him!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Huang Chang thought of Bi Xia who died in battle, his eyes suddenly became gloomy, and he clenched his fists subconsciously.


    He''s starting to hate this guy!


    Although this guy seems approachable, like a boy next door, but his words are so superior, as if he treats them all like a game!


    This feeling even made him more disgusted than when he was facing Black Tinder!


    At least Black Tinder treats them as enemies and pays enough attention and respect, unlike this guy!


    "Um, sorry, brotherhood is indeed very important, I shouldn''t have said that."


    However, to Huang Chang''s surprise, seeing his gloomy appearance, the young man was taken aback for a moment, then rubbed his head, and said with a smile: "But don''t be so sad, it''s all arranged by the script, that bald, cough cough , the old monk will not let the little guy he valued die like this!"


    Speaking of this, the young man raised his head and suddenly shouted towards the sky: "Hey, old monk, the performance is over, come out to wash the floor!"


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the young man''s voice fell, bright Buddha lights descended from the sky in an instant, and then expanded rapidly. In the bright Buddha lights, there was an incomparably vast world, with countless holy mountains, seas, many islands, and a world composed of continents faintly visible. Then bursts of Buddhist chanting sounded, resounding through the heaven and earth!


    This is the passage to the Buddhist world, which is the Western Paradise!


    Buddha Gate has come!


    ps: The seventeenth is more explosive, almost 40,000 to 50,000 words, slip away, see you tomorrow!


    Well, for the sake of the explosion, brothers and sisters please support and reward!

 Chapter 4288

    "Amitabha!"


    As the passage to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss was slowly opened, the bright and shining Buddha light gradually softened. At the same time, the Buddha light from the West Heavenly Spirit Mountain and countless holy mountains suspended in the void also came out louder, but It is also a reassuring Buddhist song.


    Amidst the Buddha''s light and Sanskrit singing, a gentle yet vast, benevolent and solemn voice sounded slowly.


    How would you describe this sound?


    This is a sound that seems to contain an endless sense of detachment. Even just listening to the sound makes people feel relaxed and enlightened, as if being quenched by a spiritual spring.


    Hearing this voice, Huang Chang and the others, who have been under tremendous pressure and have been fighting continuously for a long time, have just experienced life and death, and are extremely lacking in mental and physical strength, only feel their tense nerves suddenly relax, and the anxiety in their hearts has also disappeared. No more, they experienced the peace of mind, freedom and detachment that they had never experienced almost after the end of the world.


    This is Shakya''s voice!


    This is the voice of Tathagata!


    This is also a voice that gathers endless wisdom and insights!


    "All benefactors, Huijue has come here not only to understand your catastrophe, but also to respond to his own catastrophe."


    The next moment, above the sky, the endless Buddha light faintly converged into a majestic and stalwart, sacred and indescribable figure. This figure was condensed in the world of Xitian, as if he was Xitian, and Xitian was him, and his The gentle and compassionate voice sounded again and spread throughout the world: "Now that Huijue has survived the catastrophe, and the cause and effect are over, it is time to go back with me and continue to practice."


    As the words fell, bits of Buddha''s light descended from the sky, and then at the place where Bixia fell, suddenly a little bit of Buddha''s light gathered into a relic, and this relic was crystal clear and colorful, and its brilliance even vaguely condensed the image of Bixia. Phase, looks extremely miraculous.


    Obviously, the "wisdom" mentioned by the Buddha is Bixia.


    To be precise, it is Bixia''s dharma name!


    Afterwards, the relic soared into the sky and flew towards the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss.


    "Very good!"


    "Bi Xia is saved!"


    "Fuck, I was scared to death just now..."


    Seeing that the Buddha made a move and Bi Xia turned into a relic, Huang Chang and others breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Buddhist realm is one of the most powerful forces in the multiverse, and the Buddha is also one of the most powerful existences in the multiverse. Judging from his actions, it seems that Bi Xia will not die this time.


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and suddenly asked: "Buddha, may I ask this farewell, when can we meet Bi Xia again?"


    "See you again when we meet again!"


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, the Buddha said with a slight smile, "Don''t worry, Huijue''s nature is escapism, and he values ??love and righteousness. He can''t stay idle for a long time. When the time comes, you will naturally see each other again." .¡±


    "After all, Huijue is the same as you, and there is still a big cause and effect between Pangu and Pangu that needs to be settled."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, the Buddha paused for a moment, and then continued: "Now Bi Xia has already dealt with his own calamity, and I have my Buddhist luck to protect him. Besides, there are no calamities before Pangu Karma, but you are all catastrophes." Being entangled, there are many causes and effects, even I can''t see through whether it is a blessing or a curse, so in the future, everyone needs to be more cautious, and there are many good causes to bear more good results."


    "Amitabha!"


    "Good, good, good!"


    ...


    After the words fell, the Buddha stopped talking, and took away Bixia''s relic, and then some Buddha lights shone, and the sound of the Sanskrit and Buddha singing gradually moved away, and the Western Paradise of Paradise on the sky gradually turned into nothingness.


    "Bounded by misfortune, misfortune and fortune are uncertain?"


    "Multiple good causes, many good fruits?"


    Looking at the Buddha and Xitian Lingshan in the distance, Huang Chang and the others fell into deep thought, thinking about the words of the Buddha in their minds.


    "Oh, don''t think too much about it. The old bald donkey speaks in such a cloudy way. You can explain it however you want. In the final analysis, it''s up to you."


    Seeing Huang Chang and others lost in thought because of the Buddha''s words, the young man waved his hand and said, "This is like fortune-telling on the street. How can you fool people if you don''t talk about it? Playing religion That''s all, heart."


    "..."


    Seeing the young man''s dismissive look, everyone was speechless for a while.


    Well, you are justified, and we will not refute it.


    It''s just depraved but still couldn''t help asking suddenly: "Why did you always call him the old monk when the Buddha was around, and now you call him the old bald donkey when he''s gone... Are you afraid of him?"


    "Am I afraid of him?"


    "Am I afraid of him, a bald ass?"


    Hearing the words of depravity, the young man sneered, and then under the suspicious eyes of everyone, his smile slowly froze, and finally shrugged his shoulders helplessly, sighed, and said: "Well, I admit that I am a little afraid of him, you guys I don¡¯t know how narrow-minded the abbot is, and I don¡¯t know how painful it is for the abbot to beat people. Let me tell you that when the bone emperor offended the abbot, he was beaten badly. If you see When you see that scene, you will know how terrifying the abbot is."


    "..."


    The boy''s words caused Huang Chang and the others to fall into silence again.


    It''s hard for them to imagine how the benevolent, solemn and compassionate Buddha could be associated with narrow-mindedness and big dicks.


    But thinking about the Tathagata Divine Palm...it seems not impossible.


    "Forget it, why tell you so much, and don''t go out and talk about my narrow-minded abbot, otherwise I will be unlucky and you will not be much better. You really don''t know how narrow-minded that old bald donkey is... ...",


    Although he didn''t say much, the young man kept chattering. He didn''t slap his head until he saw Huang Chang and the others were speechless, and said, "Okay, let''s get down to business."


    Speaking of this, the young man looked serious, and said: "I have seen your performance after entering the playground, and it is really good, and it has helped me solve a lot of troubles, otherwise, if I really let me do it myself If we solve the trouble, I''m afraid that the old guy playing black fire will notice it, and it will not be so easy to trick him when the time comes."


    "It''s not like this time, hehehe, this time, several parties are in a game, and Hongjun''s old bull nose is holding him back, and the black fire player has lost an important fire, this time he can eat a pot of it." gone."


    The next moment, the boy scratched his head and said: "I am the most fair person. Of course I will reward you for doing well. What''s more, you have something to do with anger and them. If I treat you badly, maybe the guy who is angry He will still speak ill of me at my boss, so¡ª"


    "What reward do you want?"


    Afterwards, the boy looked at Huang Chang and the others, waiting for Huang Chang and the others to make a request!


    After hearing the young man''s words, Huang Chang and the others looked at each other, and then fell into deep thought.


    What should they ask for?


    You must know that this is a reward from the Lord of the Great Dao!


    And according to the contact just now, the master of the road seems to be quite easy to talk to, which also means that the weight of this reward is definitely not light!


    ps: Slow down, slow down, sort out the outline and thoughts, and continue to explode tomorrow, ahem.

 Chapter 4289

    After fighting side by side and sharing life and death for such a long time, the tacit understanding between Huang Chang and the others was already very deep, so after looking at each other, everyone actually had an answer in their hearts.


    "I heard that you can open up a passage to the lawless place..."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and made his own request: "I hope you can help us go to the lawless place and bring someone back!"


    "Crazy line you!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the young man looked at Huang Chang like an idiot, and said, "Do you want to give you my life?"


    Speaking of this, the boy waved his hand angrily, and said, "Do you know what the place beyond the law is? It is the beginning of all laws and the end of all laws. It is the source of all dimensions and the origin of all dimensions." The end. Anyone who enters the lawless place will be deprived of all law abilities. Even if I go there, I will become an ordinary person... Maybe even you are not as good as you. After all, you are at least an adult. I went there to physically I''m afraid I''m not yet 18 years old."


    "So even if I can open the passage to the extra-legal land, I can''t go to that world..."


    "Depend on!"


    The boy became more and more angry, and said, "Do you know what it would be like for people like us to go to that world? Once there, except for yourselves, all the things brought by other worlds will be temporarily sealed away. The lucky ones who entered there due to the turbulent flow of different time and space are lucky, and they might still be able to leave their underwear behind, but if they forcibly open the passage to enter that world, they will be more repelled, and even their underwear will be stripped... you Do you know how miserable it would be for a person with no identity, no clothes, no money and no mobile phone in that world?"


    Speaking of this, there was an indescribable look in the boy''s eyes, it was a look that couldn''t bear to face the painful memories.


    Obviously, with the young man''s unrestrained mind, it is impossible not to take a look after discovering such a special and magical world, and everything he just said is probably his personal experience.


    And according to the glimpse that Huang Shang and others saw with the power of the wishing machine, that extrajudicial land should be a world very similar to the earth before the end of the world. People who don''t have mobile phones, or even clothes and abilities, will really be unable to move a single step.


    It''s scary to think about it!


    "In this case, please help us open a passage leading there. I have to go there. My brother is there, and I want to rescue him."


    After a moment of silence, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and said, "Please."


    "Fuck, how unlucky is that brother of yours, or how lucky is it to fall into that ghostly place?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the young man couldn''t help complaining: "And have you ever thought that even if I send you there, you may not be able to save him... Seriously, at your age, your brother It shouldn¡¯t be too small. An outsider falls into that kind of place and loses his ability. If it takes a long time, he will either get into a game or become a black worker. The latter is okay, but if he gets into a game, what do you think? It won''t be that easy to get him out."


    Afterwards, the young man scratched his head again, and said: "But seeing you like this, I can''t persuade you, whatever you want, but you can only go to five people... I can only send so many people at most once I open the passage, after all If you can really come back, I will bring more people out. Oh, by the way, if you mind, you¡¯d better not bring women there, otherwise...you don¡¯t want to pay benefits, do you?¡±


    "..."


    The boy''s words made Huang Chang and the others speechless again.


    But it¡¯s also true, taking women there is nothing else, it¡¯s not a small trouble to be naked after coming to that world, and when all abilities and even physical fitness are sealed, women are often not as good as men. convenient.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s choose five of us, Fallen, Baili, Xiaolong and Ji Zelei."


    After a while, Huang Chang made a decision.


    The reason for choosing the five of them is that he and Huaxia have the strongest and most comprehensive abilities. One is a forensic doctor who is a top student, proficient in all kinds of knowledge, and the other is a gold medal killer.


    As for Baili Mingyu, even if all his abilities are sealed and he becomes an ordinary person, the technology he has mastered cannot be underestimated and can play a huge role.


    As for Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, they are either stronger than zero or younger than zero, especially Zhuge Youlong is completely a student, so it is more convenient to act.


    Regarding Huang Chang''s decision, Ling on the side did not refuse, and for some reason Huang Chang seemed to sense a sense of relief from Ling, but this feeling passed in a flash, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Okay, just the five of you."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the young man nodded, and then said: "By the way, you are here this time for [Crossing Ten Levels], right?"


    "Since I have already appeared, I will save you the last few levels. I just have something to do next, and this playground will also need to be closed for a while."


    Speaking of this, the young man paused slightly, and then continued: "Well, even if you have cleared the level, you can now make a wish...Warning you, whoever said anything about me going to a place outside the law to save people is outrageous Please be careful and I will beat you!"


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing that the young man directly helped himself and the others to skip the subsequent checkpoint procedures and could directly make a wish, Huang Chang and the others also showed a hint of surprise.


    Now that they can directly open the dimensional channel leading to the lawless land, the content of their wish can be changed.


    After a while of deliberation, Huang Chang and others also made a decision.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang looked at the boy seriously, and said in a deep voice, "I hope you can help us solve the hidden dangers from Pangu!"


    They did not make a wish to make themselves stronger, because it is meaningless. After all, all their special abilities will be deprived when they go to the lawless land, and they will be "degraded to mortals" again, so no matter how strong they become now, it will not affect the future. Rescue operations were of little use.


    As for the future...


    They are very confident in their own potential and ability, especially Huang Chang. This time, the power of fusing everyone and the chaotic world has even made him explode with a mighty combat power comparable to that of the Lord of the Great Dao. This young man''s help to improve their strength may be limited.


    So Huang Chang directly put forward a more important request that was more related to their future and life and death-to solve the hidden danger from Pangu!


    Now, with the continuous improvement of his strength and the continuous strengthening of the chaotic world, Huang Chang has a faint understanding in his heart. If he wants to truly break through to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao, then he must return to the original earth One trip, completely cut off the cause and effect between him and Pangu. In addition, although he was not backlashed and controlled when he became Pangu this time, Huang Chang clearly felt that it was because he fell into a rage mode and all his emotions were dominated by anger.


    In fact, even under the domination of endless anger, Huang Chang still felt the influence of the ruthless and cold emotion from the "Day of Heaven" in the chaotic world. That cold emotion seemed to want him to give up everything and return to his original state. The world of the world can finally be completed and become a complete world-as for whether the owner of this world is Huang Shang or Pan Gu, this kind of emotion doesn''t seem to mind!


    In addition, what the Buddha said not long ago, about Pangu''s calamity and cause and effect, this allowed him to conclude that the matter between them and Pangu would definitely not be so easy to resolve!


    If he could use the power of the young and strong man in front of him to solve the hidden danger from Pangu, it would undoubtedly be the best result of this wish!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4290

    "Pangu..."


    "This is a bit troublesome..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s request, the young man frowned slightly, and then said with some distress: "That guy was once the Master of the Great Dao at the peak level, and there are not many people who are better than him in the entire multiverse. If he didn''t kill himself , trying to... Forget it, anyway, you all know that he is very powerful, it¡¯s just that you can kill yourself too much.¡±


    "However, although this guy is dead, he is not completely dead. There are many people who covet his inheritance, but not many get benefits, and those benefits may not be real benefits, maybe it is poison wrapped in honey."


    "Anger, they also noticed some clues, so they didn''t occupy that side of the world, but chose some people to train, let them become the children of destiny, and compete with Pan Gu for that side of the world¡ªthat is, you."


    Speaking of this, the young man stretched his waist and said lightly: "I know you are suspicious of Anger and them, but you can rest assured that although Anger and them have a bad temper, full of five poisons, and corrupt character, especially Those Bone Emperors are greedy for flowers and lustful, and they are so bad that they bleed pus, but overall they are aboveboard, if they want to kill you, they will do it face to face, and they will not do anything dirty, especially for you."


    "They chose you just for fun. One is to cause trouble for that fellow Pangu, and the other is to find some like-minded allies for them in the future... I think you have inherited some inheritance of anger, but His temperament is not as cold as his."


    "Uh, it''s far away..."


    Afterwards, the young man paused, and then continued: "Come back to business, even if I make a move now, I may not be able to kill that guy Pangu, and killing him may not be good for you. Born out of this, he is one with him. If I really kill Pangu, I am afraid that you will never be truly complete, and your cultivation will stop here in all likelihood, and there will even be bigger ones in the future. The trouble and backlash..."


    "Conversely, if you can use your own ability to break this cause and effect, then you will also get huge benefits."


    "Otherwise, why do you think that old bald donkey didn''t help that little bald donkey kill Pangu?"


    ...


    The boy was chattering endlessly at the moment, while Huang Chang and the others fell silent.


    If it was true as the young man said, then they might not be able to use external force to deal with Pangu.


    "However, after all, you have broken through this level, and I can''t treat you badly for the sake of anger. How about this, I will give you a favor..."


    When Huang Chang and the others were silent, the young man seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and then he snapped his fingers and said, "I wish you all the best opportunities for you in the near future, so that your future will be changed." brighter!"


    The next moment, the boy snapped his fingers.


    In an instant, streaks of incomparably gorgeous and familiar seven-color streamers shot up into the sky, then gathered into seven-color dragons, and penetrated into everyone''s bodies.


    But the strange thing is that after the dragon entered the body, it didn''t seem to have any influence on everyone, and disappeared without a trace. Even Huang Chang and others couldn''t detect any remnants of power.


    "How is this going?"


    "Those seven-color light dragons...where did they go?"


    ...


    After carefully checking themselves, everyone showed surprise.


    "This is the most miraculous and powerful force in the Great Thousand World, and it even surpasses destiny."


    Looking at everyone''s puzzled looks, the young man, who seemed to have spent a lot of vitality just now, was a little pale and a little listless, waved his hand: "This is a power that can make people''s dreams come true. I think your strength is not bad, even if I directly increase your strength, the help you can get is limited, so this can be regarded as a blessing from me... You will know the value of this blessing by then gone."


    Speaking of this, the young man turned his gaze to Huang Chang again, and said with a smile: "Of course, as the one who performed the best, especially the one who got the easter egg I left in the movie world, I will give you an extra award!"


    "Don''t underestimate the power of that easter egg. I used this power to defeat the enemy countless times back then. If I didn''t have this power, I might have died a long time ago."


    "However, this kind of power is not of much use to me now, so I will just give it to you completely. I hope you can make good use of this power."


    After the voice fell, the young man waved his hand, and a mass of colorful light shot out, and then directly sank into Huang Chang''s body, turning into streams of warm currents that completely merged with Huang Chang, and the young man continued, "Now you Only when this power has been obtained completely, from now on, this power will not be bound by any rules and powers, even in the face of the Lord of the Great Dao, this power will definitely take effect, and the upper limit of this power after it takes effect will be completely lifted. Feng, you may shake out a pile of shit, but you may also shake out enough power to seriously injure and kill the Lord of the Way, it all depends on your own luck."


    "Of course, as a person who has experienced it, I still advise you not to be too superstitious about this kind of power, and don''t be superstitious about your own luck. It is best to choose to take a chance only in a truly desperate situation. After all, no matter how bad the situation is, it is not so bad. going, no?"


    When the boy said this, there was an expression on his face that he couldn''t recall the past. He didn''t know what he thought of, but it didn''t look like it was a pleasant memory.


    "Thank you!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he thanked him again.


    He knew very well in his heart that the power the boy mentioned was the easter egg he got from the movie world, that is, the ability called "drawing circles and cursing you".


    That ability is very special. Although there is a high probability that it will deceive me, it also often exerts incredible power in some special situations.


    Just like when he confronted the black hat clown before, all his abilities were bound by the rules of the black hat clown, and he almost turned into a mortal, but in this case, he just relied on "drawing circles to curse you "This ability has turned the corner. But now this ability has been completely unblocked by this young man, and even has no upper limit. In this case, if he is lucky enough, he may even be able to "shake" out a terrifying ultimate move that can kill the Lord of the Great Dao!


    But just as the young man said, this kind of power is a double-edged sword, and Huang Chang would never have used this trick if he hadn''t encountered a certain death situation.


    As for the power that the young man said could make dreams come true and grant blessings to them, if Huang Chang''s perception just now was correct, it definitely came from the same power as the wishing machine in the plane arena.


    Although he didn''t know how powerful this power would be in the end, judging from the boy''s words, the value of this blessing was definitely not low!


    In terms of emotion and reason, this young man deserves his "thank you".


    "Don''t thank me, this is what you deserve, not to mention it''s still in the face of anger."


    The young man waved his hands listlessly, and said: "Okay, this time I managed to design a trick for playing black fire, and there are still many things to deal with, so I won''t accompany you in ink marks."


    As soon as the voice fell, the young man swung his right hand suddenly, and then the endless seven-color brilliance exploded instantly!


    And under the bombardment of the endless seven-color brilliance, a crack began to slowly appear in the void, and then the crack began to spread rapidly, forming a space-time channel that was neither too big nor too small.


    But the strange thing is that the other end of the space-time channel seems to be connected to a very special and terrifying world, even a world like a black hole. Even if such a small time-space channel has just been opened, Huang Shang and others can clearly feel it. There is an extremely terrifying suction force coming out of that channel.


    In the face of this terrifying suction, their bodies were not affected in any way, but all the power in their bodies, even the laws and spiritual power, seemed to be constantly dragged by this terrible power, and they were about to be completely pulled out of their bodies and put into that place. The space channel is the same!


    Not only that, even the world around this channel is constantly crumbling, and a large amount of power of law and world power is continuously sucked into that channel, causing the aura between heaven and earth to begin to drop rapidly in a geometric progression!


    If this continues, it may not be long before the aura and power of rules in the entire world will be completely emptied, thus turning into a world without any power of law and aura¡ªjust like the earth after the catastrophe of Dharma!


    Obviously, the other end of the channel is the world known as the source of all laws and the end of all laws - the land outside the law!


    "Go in quickly, don''t be inked, you know how much power I will consume every second this channel is maintained!"


    At this moment, for the first time, the young man showed an extremely solemn and anxious expression, and yelled at Huang Chang and the others.


    "Walk!"


    Up until now, Huang Shang and the others had nothing to worry about. The next moment they exchanged glances with Yurou and the others, they jumped up and jumped into the passage.


    And almost at the moment Huang Chang and others jumped into the passage, the boy also closed the passage, and then the vision of heaven and earth disappeared immediately, and the dissipated spiritual energy and law power began to slowly recover.


    "Don''t worry, it''s useless to worry."


    Seeing the worried look of Yurou and the others, the young man curled his lips and said, "In that world, it''s up to them whether they live or die. If they''re lucky, they might find what they''re looking for soon. People, after all, they are connected and bonded to each other, and if they fall into that world, there is a high probability that they will fall near the person they are looking for..."


    "But to find the person they are looking for, and whether they can bring that person back, depends on their ability and luck."


    "If you''re unlucky, it''s not impossible to die in that world directly, or be arrested as an alien or a spy, and be imprisoned until you die."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t think they are short-lived, and they shouldn''t die so easily..."


    "You might even get a lot of benefits, after all, that world...is so special!"


    Speaking of this, the young man seemed to think of something again, and his mind gradually became empty. At the same time, he looked at the place where Huang Chang and others disappeared, and his eyes gradually became complicated.


    It had been many years, and this was the first time he had opened the passage to that world since the last time.


    He clearly knew that that world was so special, and even related to a certain unspeakable secret, but the last adventure left him with lingering fears, so much so that even if he was careless, he didn''t dare to take the risk again.


    Don''t say it''s him, even if they are angry, aren''t they like this?


    They who are used to being superior and controlling the power of all living beings will turn into mortals when they arrive in that world, and they may even stay in that world forever. Faced with such danger, even if they know that that world may contain all the "truths" , but who of them dares to take risks again and again?


    If the truth is really so easy to find, then Pangu wouldn''t have found another way, and ended up killing himself...


    After all, they are just a group of people struggling with their fate...


    ps: The big chapter is here, okay, the outline has been sorted out, the chapter of the lawless land is about to start, continue to code!

 Chapter 4291

    dizziness!


    weightlessness!


    fold!


    distortion!


    ...


    After Huang Chang and the others entered the space crack leading to the lawless land, various indescribable but terrifying feelings swept over them.


    It felt like they had turned into soft balls, which were thrown and fell in the hands of the naughty boy, and then stretched and flattened from time to time, or even twisted wirelessly.


    This terrifying feeling has far surpassed the negative feelings brought about by ordinary different space teleportation!


    What''s more terrible is that in this constant feeling of weightlessness, twisting, dizziness and folding, Huang Chang and others can clearly feel that the majestic power in their bodies is being pulled away rapidly, and even their mental power is also being pulled away. It was passing by rapidly, and even the incomparably powerful body was infinitely weakened at this moment.


    This feeling is like being "cut off three flowers" in Hong Huang''s novels, even more serious than that!


    And with the rapid passing of this power, a kind of weakness and fatigue that no one has felt for a long, long time also swept over - that is the feeling of being a mortal!


    boom!


    I don''t know how long it took, Huang Chang and the others suddenly felt a sharp increase in the intense weightlessness, as if even their souls were about to be separated from their bodies because of this intense weightlessness, making them fall into a strong dizziness.


    And the next moment, the intense weightlessness disappeared, and everyone fell heavily to the ground.


    But the strange thing is that although they fell to the ground, they didn''t fall hard, and they didn''t even hurt them, just a little pain.


    Then, their five senses lost due to severe weightlessness and dizziness slowly recovered.


    Pain, dizziness...


    The cold and damp soil, the faint scent of green grass in the soil...


    The noisy street not far away, the sound of heavy traffic...


    With the recovery of the five senses, everyone seemed to have finally returned to the "human world", and their consciousness gradually woke up.


    ...


    "Damn it, you''re really running naked!"


    After cutting off all the strength of cultivation base, among the crowd, the gold medal killer, Luo Luo, is still the most physically fit and has undergone special training, so he was the first to wake up.


    Just looking at the naked body, Luo Xiang couldn''t help but cursed: "It''s a good thing there''s no one here, otherwise if someone finds the five of us staying together naked, we''ll be accused of being indecent..."


    Afterwards, Xiang Hua glanced around again, frowning slightly: "It seems to be in a high-end residential area, the green environment is good, and it''s very quiet, and it''s getting late now, but no one came out, no wonder it hasn''t been discovered for a while."


    "However... this may not be a good thing."


    As a former top gold medal killer, Corruption is obviously better than anyone else in this area, and his expression is serious at the moment: "Although this high-end community is a single family, the security facilities are very complete. There will be security patrols, and there will be surveillance everywhere. More importantly, their surveillance and security facilities are even directly linked to the police. Once naked guys like us are found, we will be rounded up in minutes. It will be troublesome..."


    "And even if we find the clothes, the security guards in this high-end community know almost every resident, and they will definitely not turn a blind eye when they see strangers like us."


    Speaking of this, Luo Luo touched the surrounding ground, then picked up a few stones of different sizes and relatively sharp, and said: "So... if someone finds out, they can only act first gone."


    Although Corruption''s current cultivation bases are all sealed, like being beaten as a mortal Buddha, but his old foundation is still there. For a top gold medal killer like him, every plant and tree can often become a killing weapon .


    Of course, in order to avoid making things worse, he tried his best not to see blood, at most he just wanted to knock people unconscious.


    "For the current plan, first find a shelter, and then find a set of clothes."


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and also observed the surrounding environment and architectural style through the grove, with a flash of light in his eyes: "The architectural environment here is the same as what we saw through the wishing machine before, Huang Daoheng The building environment is very similar, it is possible that he is in this community... However, it is not the time to look for him yet."


    Everyone is now a mortal body, Huang Shang and Fallen are fine, one has been exercising all year round, and the other is a gold medal killer, but Ji Zelei and the others do not have strong actual combat ability now, and no matter how advanced their martial arts are, they are afraid of kitchen knives. Too big has attracted the roundup of government agencies, which is a disaster for them.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Luoyang, and said: "Qianxiang, you are an expert in this field, you should act first, we will wait for your news here."


    "Okay, I''ll do the dirty work by myself, right?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Jiang Luo curled his lips, but his movements were not slow at all. He first looked around, and then he gathered his strength slightly. After a while, the whole person jumped out of the forest like a cheetah, and quickly burrowed into the forest. Into another piece of shadow, and then act quickly.


    Well, of course, this is a naked cheetah.


    At least everyone couldn''t help laughing at the appearance of Luo Xiang running around with his buttocks naked...


    "Tsk, it is said that the American team in the Avengers has a standard American buttocks, and I don''t think it''s not bad to be depraved..."


    The next moment, Ji Zelei touched his chin even more, and said thoughtfully.


    It''s just that this got everyone''s contemptuous gazes. They remember very clearly that Ji Zelei had a special hobby for the "elder brother" body type goal at the beginning, but it slowly changed later.


    If Corruption knew that this guy was commenting on his buttocks, nine out of ten he would beat this guy up.


    Of course, this is also the complaint in the hearts of the people. Before they fell back, they did not dare to act rashly. They hid in the green forests of this community to avoid exposing themselves.


    Everyone can be regarded as a generation who has experienced many battles. Although their cultivation and power have been completely sealed and they are now mortals, their endurance is still outstanding. Even though there are many mosquitoes in this forest, they have not moved at this moment. Resisted not to make any sound.


    However, Huang Chang and the others, who were hiding themselves in the woods at this moment, waiting for the return of the fallen, did not notice that among the mosquitoes raging in the woods, a very small number of mosquitoes actually had a faint red light in their eyes¡ª ¡ª It''s like the reflection of a miniature camera under night vision!


    ps: The epidemic has exploded here. I am doing nucleic acid today, and at the same time I am stockpiling supplies and sending some to my parents, so I am very busy. Let¡¯s start with another chapter. I will start the outbreak at home tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 4292

    It has to be said that Corruption is indeed worthy of his title of Gold Medal Killer. It took less than ten minutes for him to return to where Huang Chang and the others were again.


    It''s just that compared to before, at this moment he is wearing a set of loose casual clothes, even combed his hair, and is even looking at something with a mobile phone in his hand, and at the same time, he is holding a mobile phone in the other hand. Wearing a small bag, there is no sense of nervousness or disobedience, and it looks like homeowners scattered in their own community.


    "nailed it!"


    After looking around, Luo Luo smiled and said to the still naked Huang Chang and the others: "I just checked, the community security here patrols every half an hour, and it''s safe for the time being."


    After finishing speaking, Jiang Luo threw the small bag to Huang Chang and the others, and said, "I found some clothes for you. The size may not be completely suitable, but let''s use it first."


    "You guy, your efficiency is really high..."


    Looking at the small bag thrown over by Xiang Xiang, Huang Chang and the others were also amazed.


    Although they already knew that Xiang Xiang was once a gold-medal killer, they still couldn''t help but feel a little shocked when they saw his sneaky skills.


    It''s even hard for them to imagine how falling with the ability of an ordinary person can get all this done in just ten minutes or so.


    "Tch, what is a mere community? I have been to places that are ten times more dangerous and a hundred times more difficult than this."


    Looking at the astonishment of the crowd, the Fallen curled his lips proudly: "Look at you who have never seen the world..."


    Facing the depraved people, they were also a little speechless, but the movements of their hands were not slow at all, and they quickly put on the clothes brought by the degenerates. Although the size was not suitable, but fortunately they were all casual clothes and sportswear. The stretching ability is good, even the relatively short Baili Mingyu and the others are just a little loose and loose, but it is more hip-hop style to suit their age, and it is not too inconsistent.


    "follow me!"


    After Huang Chang and the others put on their clothes, Corruption waved his hands, then walked forward, and said at the same time, "Follow my footsteps and try to monitor blind spots."


    After all, he is a professional in this area, and he has figured out most of the monitoring conditions around here. Although he may not be able to completely avoid all the monitoring, he is still outside the monitoring most of the time, as long as they are lucky Not too bad, the security guards in those monitoring rooms couldn''t even see them.


    And even if you see it, you may not notice anything.


    It''s just security after all.


    In countless life-and-death fights, everyone has already tempered a pair of tough nerves. Although they have lost all their cultivation bases, this aspect has not been affected in any way, so they are following behind the fallen one by one at this moment. , and even chatted from time to time, even if some owners in the community occasionally passed by and saw them, they didn''t become suspicious.


    In this way, Falling Soon brought Huang Chang and others to a single-family house, swiped the door with the access control card, and walked into the house with Huang Chang and others.


    Inside the house, a man and a woman were tied together by corruption and fell into a coma.


    The man looked to be at least forty or fifty years old, with a pot belly, while the woman was only about twenty years old at most, and had a beautiful appearance. It was obvious that the two did not go well together.


    "This couple is the owner of this house. The man is an entrepreneur with a lot of wealth, and this woman is his mistress..."


    Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, Corruption smiled and said: "I just passed by here and found it easy to start here, so I sneaked in and caught the two of them, and used some means to get some information, mainly about time. It''s too tight, otherwise give me more time and I can let him tell all about how old he was when he wet the bed."


    Speaking of this, Corruption paused for a moment, and then said to Huang Chang: "In this unfamiliar place, relying on us alone to find your brother is like finding a needle in a haystack. You can do anything with money, and you can¡¯t do anything without money. This guy has a bit of wealth and connections, and he can save us a lot of things if he makes good use of it.¡±


    Afterwards, Fallen shifted his gaze to Baili Mingyu again, and said, "By the way, aren''t you a technology player? He happens to have a computer here. Try to see if you can invade the world''s network and compete with the Avengers." Like Ultron, if it can be done, then the next thing will be much easier."


    "Let me try."


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Baili Mingyu nodded, then walked to the laptop not far away, turned it on, and started to operate it.


    After a while, Baili Mingyu frowned slightly and said, "Strange..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing how Baili Mingyu frowned, Huang Chang asked suspiciously.


    "The technology in this world...is weird."


    While operating the computer, Baili Mingyu frowned more and more, and said in a deep voice, "How should I put it, it seems that certain technologies in this world are locked, basic technologies and technologies can still be used, but some trans- The technology of the era, such as the technology I got from the planet Cybertron, is completely inapplicable to this world..."


    "Aside from that, it''s the same for a lot of other technologies."


    "That is to say, with my means, I can be regarded as a skilled hacker in this world at best, but if I want to completely control the entire world''s network as the Fallen said...it is simply impossible."


    "At least not yet."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu''s computer operation speed became faster, and then he seemed to notice something, squinted his eyes slightly, and said: "Interesting, although most of the technologies are blocked and cannot be applied, But it seems that some technologies seem to be unlocked... At least in theory, for example, the technology of nano-robots seems to be able to be used. Although it is not particularly cutting-edge, it is still much more advanced than our earth... "


    "Is there someone in this world who has come up with similar technology?"


    "Interesting..."


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu has been completely immersed in the computer world. While operating the computer quickly, he said: "Let me try to forge our identities first, and then get some money. It will be more convenient in the future, and then I will try to use the Internet. Search for Huang Daoheng''s information, hoping to find something..."


    "As for other technological things, I need more time to screen, and even if I find usable science and technology, I still need a lot of equipment to actually use it..."


    "To be honest, I really miss the kindling of Cybertron technology. Without the help of that thing, it would be too difficult to create a laboratory from scratch. At that time, see if there are any existing laboratories that can be ''borrowed''." Bar¡­¡­"


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu stopped talking and started operating the computer wholeheartedly.


    And so far, Huang Chang and the others have initially settled down in this world, at least temporarily having a shelter, and not revealing their identities, which is also a good start.


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4293

    After finding a shelter in a place outside the law, Huang Chang and others settled down temporarily.


    Although everyone is well aware of the dangers in this world and is eager to find Huang Daoheng, they are not fledglings after all, and they know that the more urgent things are, the less chaotic they are, so everyone did not act rashly in the next few days. Waiting for the degenerate side to use the personal connections of the owner of the house to make a series of false certificates, while waiting for Baili Mingyu to use the network that has gradually penetrated to start fabricating their identity information. Although it cannot be perfect, as long as it is not investigated deeply Basically, there will be no more danger of identity exposure.


    In addition, Luo Yuan also used the relationship of the owner of the house to get some weapons. Although they are not heavy firepower, the marksmanship of Luo Yuan and Baili Mingyu is enough to deal with most of the dangers in this world.


    After all, this is a world without the power of laws. As long as the government agencies are not disturbed, most of the troubles can be easily solved with the ability of everyone.


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others have not been idle these days. On the one hand, Baili Mingyu is continuing to look for a laboratory or scientific research base that can be used as a production base for nano-robots; My personal connections and online shopping brought me a lot of medicinal materials.


    Although this world does not have the power of laws and cannot produce natural materials and earthly treasures, many pharmacies and pills that Huang Shang has seen from Dao Zang are still useful. Although the tonics made from these prescriptions cannot be said to be panacea, In a short period of time, it won''t have the effect of rejuvenating people, but it is still somewhat useful for nurturing everyone''s strength, at least it can make everyone''s energy stronger.


    After all, they are now degraded to mortals, and their energy is not as good as before.


    In addition, Huang Chang also began to slowly practice various martial arts, especially the Taijiquan he learned from Zhang Sanfeng in Wudang Mountain that day. Although he is demoted to a mortal now, his vision and judgment are still there, and his combat experience is still there. In the past few days, as he has gradually adapted to the strength and reaction speed of the plunge in the past few days, and combined with the Tai Chi boxing that leverages his strength, now a few master fighters can''t help him.


    In this world without the power of law, they can only do so.


    ...


    "Seriously, why don''t you call that demon over here? Although that guy has a problem with character, he has good abilities. He must be more useful with him, right?"


    In the room, Corruption, who was debugging and modifying the firearm, asked Huang Chang curiously while playing with the bullet in his hand.


    "This is a world without rules. All extraordinary powers will be returned to their original forms. The demons in the heart are transformed by demonic thoughts. Although they have a physical body, no one knows what they will look like when they arrive in this world. Just in case. Don''t call him any more."


    Huang Chang seemed to be doing Taijiquan slowly and quickly, and said slowly: "But judging from Baili''s situation, it seems that I have worried too much..."


    "Yeah, I haven''t felt the feeling of pure flesh and blood for a long time."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu manipulated the computer without turning his head and said, "Brother Huang, I have hacked into all the monitoring systems in this city, and I am currently screening and comparing Huang Daoheng''s data. There should be more information within 24 hours." The result. In addition, I have already contacted the so-called dark net through the external network. Do you want to place a reward order or something? I heard that those dark nets can do anything.¡±


    "That''s in a foreign country. Although there are dark nets in China, the power is far less than that in foreign countries, and once the news is sent out, it will easily cause extra problems, so there is no need for it."


    Huang Chang shook his head, finished the last few moves of Tai Chi, finally wiped the sweat from his forehead, picked up the cold medicinal soup and drank it in one gulp, then picked up the mobile phone next to him, dialed a phone call.


    After a while, the phone was connected, and Huang Chang said lightly: "The medicinal materials you got this time are good, and as a reward, I will leave a medicinal soup for you. There are still many benefits to the body, you should have felt these before..."


    "Besides, if I''m not wrong, you should have gone to the hospital for an examination today, right? Didn''t there be any results?"


    "I said that the means I left behind are currently undiscoverable by the hospital. Don''t worry, I''m not angry. I just want you to know that if you cooperate with us well, it will be good for both you and us. Otherwise... you will die!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s voice still had no emotional ups and downs, but continued: "Get some other medicinal materials I want tomorrow, remember, they must be of high quality..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang ignored the trembling voice on the other side of the phone, and hung up the phone directly.


    On the other end of the phone is the owner of the house, that is, the middle-aged entrepreneur.


    Now although the abilities of Huang Chang and others have been completely banned and turned into mortals, it is not difficult to control such a mere middle-aged man who has already been drained by wine and lust with Huang Chang''s vast inheritance. The psychological hints learned from the personality of the two plus some knowledge of pharmacology and acupoints are enough to control that guy to death.


    What''s more, Huang Chang also understands the principle of combining kindness and power. In addition to using these special methods to frighten the middle-aged man, he also specially prepared a few soups for the man. It solved a lot of physical problems, especially some private matters that could not be disclosed to outsiders, and made the man feel as if he was eighteen years old again.


    Under such circumstances, the man naturally cooperated with Huang Chang and the others with all his strength, which also saved Huang Chang and the others from a lot of possible troubles.


    "found it!"


    Not long after Huang Chang hung up the phone, Baili Mingyu exclaimed as if he suddenly sensed something.


    "What?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, everyone was startled. Qi Qi focused on Baili Mingyu, and Huang Chang couldn''t help asking: "Have you found someone?"


    "It''s not about finding someone, it''s about finding the community you mentioned, Brother Huang."


    Baili Mingyu shook his head, then operated on the computer twice, and said: "In the past few days, I have input the picture you drew for me, Brother Huang, into the computer, and then used the Sky Eye system and some civilian satellite systems to carry out After screening and searching, I finally found the target with a matching degree of more than 80%, and there is a high probability that it is the community you mentioned, Brother Huang."


    In order to better find Huang Daoheng, Huang Chang also used the method of sketching to draw the building and surrounding scenery of Huang Daoheng''s place that he saw in the projection screen of the wishing machine in the past few days.


    Although he no longer has a strong sense of consciousness, he can no longer achieve a photographic memory, but his previous memory has not been affected. Coupled with his good sketching skills, even if the sketches he draws cannot reach the level of photos It was enough to provide Baili Mingyu with many clues. And after several days of screening, Baili Mingyu finally found the neighborhood that best suited the scene in the painting.


    But the next moment, Baili Mingyu was stunned: "Hey, that neighborhood... is our neighborhood?"


    The so-called people searched for him thousands of times, but the man was in a dimly lit place. No one thought that after screening and searching, the neighborhood where Huang Daoheng was suspected to be located turned out to be theirs!


    Although Huang Chang felt that the architectural style of this community looked very familiar after coming to this community, he did not expect such a coincidence!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later, okay!

 Chapter 4294

    "It''s such a coincidence..."


    After confirming that Huang Daoheng was most likely in the neighborhood where everyone was, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Not only the community was locked, but also the specific housing location was probably locked based on the surrounding environment."


    At this moment, Baili Mingyu further compared the map on the computer, and then said: "It''s the most southern side of the community, and it''s also the cleanest single-family building."


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu pressed the computer twice, and a face that was 80% similar to Huang Chang, but more indifferent and immature appeared, and Baili Mingyu continued: "The owner of the house The information has also been retrieved, just as you guessed by Brother Huang, this person should be you in this multiverse, not only has the same name as you, but also a forensic doctor..."


    "However, according to the investigation, he has many properties under his name. Tsk, this seems to be much richer than you were before."


    Although there are some commonalities between the multiverses, and even the same people will appear, there will be some differences between these people. In addition, the Chinese government''s network is extremely difficult to invade, so even though Huang Shang has Huang Daoheng It is still difficult for Baili Mingyu to find the corresponding data in just a few days for his own portrait in that parallel world.


    But now that the house where Huang Daoheng is located has been screened out, it will be much easier to find the owner''s information.


    "Now that we have found a place, when will we start to act?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huaxia assembled the weapon being debugged, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "I''m getting impatient to stay in this shitty place."


    After experiencing the powerful and unparalleled power of the past, not only has she fallen, but everyone else has found it difficult to bear the inconvenience of being a "mortal" and the feeling of heavy and decayed body.


    This kind of huge sense of gap is beyond the comprehension or even imagination of ordinary people.


    To give an example that is not particularly appropriate, it is as if an ordinary person who lives a comfortable life suddenly falls into a hot desert or rainforest, and is constantly suffering from the heat, dryness or humidity that he did not have to bear, and even carries a heavy burden on his body. If the burden is the same, then this person will definitely try his best to escape from this place and live his original life.


    And the gap between immortals and mortals is tens of millions of times greater!


    This may also be the reason why those gods who were demoted to the mortal world in the legend tried their best to return to the fairyland.


    "Then do it tonight."


    Seeing everyone eager to try, Huang Chang nodded, then his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice: "But just in case, everyone should be careful, after all, I seem to be very difficult in this world..."


    He remembered very clearly that he in this world clearly knew that Huang Daoheng''s identity was not simple, but he still kept it in the house, and even gave Huang Daoheng no chance to escape. It''s not something ordinary people can do.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to Baili Mingyu again, and asked, "Baili, are your things ready?"


    "Although it is a little rough, it can be somewhat effective."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu nodded, and then took out a few test tubes. Liquid metal as viscous as mercury was flowing in these test tubes, but there was a hint of gold in the color, and the liquid metal was still flowing. The wriggling and even splitting of the body seems to be composed of countless things that are too small to be seen by the naked eye.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu continued: "Time is still too tight. Although that guy has helped us find the best research center as much as possible, but after all, the infrastructure is insufficient, and it is already the limit to be able to manufacture such a small thing."


    These nano-robots are the research results of Baili Mingyu in the past few days, thanks to the fact that the entrepreneur rented a scientific research base at a huge price, and then tried every means to obtain a lot of research materials. Coupled with Baili Mingyu''s management, as well as some technological foundations already in this world, he managed to barely produce the first batch of nano-robots in the past few days.


    It''s just that the abilities of these nano-robots are still very simple, far from being able to change and even combine into various weapons like those nano-robots before Baili Mingyu.


    But for now it should be enough.


    "Well, we will act after 12 o''clock in the evening."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and then said to Baili Mingyu: "By the way, first try to hack into the electronic equipment in that house to see what''s going on inside."


    "Already doing it."


    Baili Mingyu had already thought of this, at this moment he smiled slightly, then clicked twice on the computer, and said, "It''s done!"


    After the voice fell, some monitoring images began to appear on the computer, and Baili Mingyu continued: "I have already invaded various devices in that house, such as the camera of the computer, the camera of the mobile phone and tablet, and some smart homes. What you see now is the surveillance footage sent back by those cameras."


    And through these pictures, Huang Chang and others finally saw the long-lost Huang Daoheng.


    At this moment, Huang Daoheng was sitting in front of a computer with a frowning face, as if he was typing something, and through the camera that came with the computer, Huang Shang and others could clearly see his frowning expression.


    But fortunately, although Huang Daoheng was in a bad mood, he didn''t seem to have been abused. At least there were no injuries on his body, and his face was ruddy. It seemed that the food here should be good.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Looking at Huang Daoheng''s frowning but unscathed appearance in the surveillance screen, Huang Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked curiously, "What is this guy writing about?"


    "Let me see¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu operated on the computer again, and then the screen image on Huang Daoheng''s computer was directly projected to Baili Mingyu''s computer, but the content displayed on this computer made everyone burst into tears. Speechless.


    What Huang Daoheng wrote at this moment was actually the changes that happened in the world of Huang Chang and others, and all kinds of things related to gods and demons that happened thereafter.


    But I have to say, this guy seems to have some talent in this area, at least the writing is pretty good...


    "It seems that I in the parallel world is very interested in things in another universe."


    After watching for a while, Huang Chang suddenly asked Baili Mingyu: "By the way, what about me in the parallel world, why didn''t I see it in the screen?"


    "I don''t know, no trace of him was found."


    Baili Mingyu checked it, then shook his head, and said, "Maybe he''s gone to work? According to the available information, he is also a forensic doctor like you, so he should be at work at this point."


    "Since he''s not here, why doesn''t Huang Daoheng run away?"


    "Or is it because you have no identity, you can only stay here?"


    "Or was it threatened by something? Is there something unspeakable?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    For some reason, he always felt that something was wrong...


    But he couldn''t tell exactly what was wrong.


    In other words, if it were his own words, he would never leave Huang Daoheng alone at home.


    But the self in the parallel world is not himself after all, who knows what this guy thinks.


    "Since Huang Daoheng is the only one in this house, we don''t have to wait until night."


    At this moment, Hua Yuan put away his weapon, and said impatiently: "Find something to rescue your brother, and then leave here."


    He didn''t think it would be difficult to rescue Huang Daoheng. After all, the people on his side were relatively capable, and he still had a weapon in his hand. Dare to break through.


    "In that case, don''t wait until night."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, and looking at the crowd, Huang Chang seemed a little impatient. Although Huang Chang was still a little inexplicably uneasy, he finally nodded and made a decision.


    Afterwards, everyone immediately prepared their things, left the house, and rushed towards the house where Huang Daoheng was.


    PS: An update is here, this is to make up for yesterday!

 Chapter 4295

    Everyone is a decisive person, and since they have decided to act, there will naturally be no hesitation.


    The community they are in now is regarded as the most high-end villa area in the city. The overall area of ??the community is very large. In addition, Huang Shang and others did not dare to make too much action to avoid unnecessary trouble, so they also spent half a year. It was only an hour before he arrived at the single-family villa where Huang Daoheng was.


    This villa is considered to be the one with the best location in this community, and obviously the whole building has been remodeled, making it appear to be larger than other surrounding buildings.


    It''s just that although it is daytime now, according to the pictures obtained by Baili Mingyu''s intrusion into various electronic products in the villa, it seems that there is only Huang Daoheng in this villa, so everyone doesn''t have to worry about meeting other people.


    Afterwards, Baili Mingyu opened the gate with the password lock that he had already deciphered, and everyone entered the huge villa.


    ...


    "It''s so dark!"


    However, after entering the villa, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but frowned.


    This villa is very large, but the surrounding windows are covered by thick and opaque curtains, so that the room is extremely dark. It is clearly daytime outside, but the villa is like a dark night. Although it is not to the point where you can''t see your fingers, it still makes this villa look extremely eerie and weird.


    And more importantly, judging from the surveillance footage that everyone saw before, the interior of this villa does not seem to be so dark...


    Did the light and shadow change after the screen was relayed by those electronic devices, or...


    For some reason, looking at the dark interior of the villa at this moment, the uneasiness in Huang Chang''s heart became more and more intense.


    "Be careful, there is a problem!"


    At this moment, Corruption had already held the gun in his hand, and his face became extremely solemn.


    Although all his cultivation was taken away from him, the vigilance honed over the years as a killer still exists. At this moment, like Huang Chang, he also faintly felt a little uneasy, as if something terrible was watching in the dark like them.


    "Baili, turn on the light!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked Baili Mingyu to turn on the lights in the house.


    They have investigated before that almost all the electrical appliances in this house are fully intelligent, including the electric lights.


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Baili Mingyu nodded, then picked up the notebook he carried with him and operated twice.


    But at the next moment, his expression suddenly changed: "Brother Huang, someone has taken away my control over the electrical appliances here, and I have no way to control the electrical appliances here."


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    Baili Mingyu''s words made the faces of Huang Chang and the others more solemn and gloomy, and Huang Chang walked quickly to the curtain beside him and opened it directly, trying to use the sunlight outside to illuminate.


    However¡­¡­


    Swish!


    With a light sound, the heavy curtains were directly lifted by the yellow clothes, but the expected sunlight did not shine through the windows¡ªthe windows here were actually painted with a kind of black paint. The sunlight from the outside can hardly penetrate in half.


    However, you must know that the windows they clearly saw were normal when they were outside, but why did they become like this after entering!


    Suddenly, Huang Chang and the others realized a problem!


    When they were looking outside, they didn''t see the curtains behind the window, but directly saw the layout of the room, but now it seems...there is also a problem with the outside window!


    What the hell is this place!


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    At this moment, an extremely weird laughter sounded suddenly, and then a small black figure suddenly shuttled through the darkness at an extremely fast speed, and ran from one room to another, and at the same time, a voice rang out. What''s more, there is the sound of rapid and continuous footsteps.


    "What it is?!"


    Seeing the small figure flashing by, the faces of Huang Chang and others changed, and Ji Zelei shuddered, and said tremblingly: "That...that is a child!"


    That''s right, he was the closest and saw the most clearly. The one who just ran over was a child. Although the room was too dark, he didn''t see what it was, but at least he could see the shape clearly!


    But how could there be a child running around in this weird room?


    Thinking of this, Ji Zelei''s face suddenly turned pale: "This place...isn''t it haunted?"


    That''s right, the first thing he thought of was a ghost!


    And what he is most afraid of are ghosts!


    "impossible!"


    However, upon hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Huang Chang said decisively: "This is a place outside the law, and all supernatural powers do not exist. There are no immortals, Buddhas, ghosts or demons. No matter what you just ran over, it is absolutely not. It might be a ghost!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang picked up the mobile phone that he carried with him not long ago, turned on the flashlight function on the mobile phone, and used it for lighting, then pulled out a dagger with one hand, and said in a cold voice: "There must be someone There is a high probability that he is the one who caught Huang Daoheng, maybe he already knew something, or even discovered us, so he made such a move."


    "We... were careless after all."


    The next moment, Huang Chang slowly retreated to the door, trying to open the door, but as he expected, the door was completely locked, and it seemed that it had been reinforced, and they couldn''t shake it at all with their current strength.


    Discovering this, everyone''s hearts sank suddenly.


    They never expected to encounter such a situation!


    And this is the worst case scenario!


    Among other things, the owner of the villa just called the police directly. It is enough for them to eat a pot. It is not a problem to deceive ordinary people with their forged identity information, but it is absolutely impossible to deceive the government agencies. At that time, what is waiting for them will be people from all over the country. Ranged roundup.


    What''s more, they are still trapped here!


    "Who the hell are you, and what are you trying to do by trapping us here?"


    Realizing this, Zhuge Youlong beside him couldn''t help roaring, but his voice echoed in the empty and huge villa for a long time and still didn''t get any response.


    "Regardless of what the man who got us here wants to do, we can''t sit still."


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang made a decision: "That little thing ran over suddenly just now. There are nine out of ten that it was not aimless. I suspect that the owner of the house wanted to lure us over..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang was silent for a while, and then said in a deep voice: "Now we have been invited into the urn, and it may be difficult to escape with our current strength. I want to play a game with him!"


    "Let''s go and see what is waiting for us!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took the lead and walked towards the room where the child disappeared.


    As he said, now that the incident happened suddenly, they were actually trapped in this house, which was tantamount to being in a completely passive state. In this case, they could only take one step at a time.


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu, who was walking in the dark, suddenly sped up two steps, then gently moved his trouser pocket when he was level with Huang Chang, and continued to follow Huang Chang.


    But no one noticed that following Baili Mingyu''s movement, dots of silver liquid seeped out from the heels of his shoes, then flowed silently on the dark ground, and finally seeped into the corners of the house. In the gaps that have been noticed...


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4296

    Under the bright light of the mobile phone, there was some light in the dark room at last, but at the same time, the junction between light and dark also looked more gloomy and dim.


    The villa complex where Huang Chang and others are located is the most high-end villa area in the city, and this villa is the largest and most luxurious villa in the entire community, and it has also undergone certain renovations. The indoor construction area alone exceeds One thousand square meters, the style of the villa is the style of Chinese ancient houses, and the rooms inside are quite large. In addition, the wall paint in this room seems to have a special light-absorbing function, so that the light from the mobile phone cannot enter the room. The shot is too far, so that the room seems to be swallowed by darkness, which makes people shudder.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others were walking in this dark and weird room, step by step towards the room where the little figure disappeared.


    The spacious room was unusually quiet, which also made the sound of everyone''s footsteps and breathing extremely obvious, and it was even as if they could vaguely hear their heartbeats.


    "Hey Hey¡­¡­"


    However, at this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly sounded from the shadows around them. Everyone was startled, and immediately turned on the light, but they didn''t see anyone, only a row of dolls placed on the table.


    There are many types of these dolls and different styles, including exquisite anime dolls and figures, as well as some classic characters in horror movies.


    It is worth mentioning that the owner of the house seems to like the "Ghost Baby" series of movies very much, so many of the series of figures and dolls on the stage at the moment are from the "Ghost Baby" series. ", of course the most popular one is the classic protagonist - Chucky!


    These ghost babies are very realistic, they are all restored from the movie one by one, and what is even more exaggerated is that the kitchen knives, scissors, and even nail guns held by these ghost babies are all real. Under the illumination of the light, it exudes a little metallic luster, which makes people shudder.


    "ah!"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei suddenly exclaimed: "Then... that doll blinked!"


    "What?"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others all changed.


    They knew that Ji Zelei was afraid of ghosts, but they knew better that Ji Zelei, who had experienced countless bloody battles and strange incidents, would never see anything wrong because of fear at this time even if he was afraid of ghosts!


    So Ji Zelei said that the doll blinked, and nine times out of ten the doll really blinked!


    "Oh, is it really haunted?"


    The next moment, Corruption sneered, holding a gun and walking towards the dolls.


    He is a bold man with high skills, even if he is demoted to a mortal now, his reflexes and marksmanship trained over the years are enough to deal with various situations!


    What''s more, Chaqi from the ghost baby series is nothing more than a broken doll in the end. An ordinary person can hang and beat this doll if he is prepared, let alone him with a weapon in his hand!


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, at the moment when Luoyang took two steps forward, bursts of sharp laughter suddenly came from the stage, and then the whole stage seemed to be pushed hard by someone, and fell towards Luoyang, and at the same time, the dolls followed the stage. Fall together.


    "Grass!"


    Fallen''s reaction was extremely fast, and almost at the moment the platform was overturned, he kicked hard on the platform, directly kicking the half-overturned platform back.


    Swish!


    But at this moment, Chucky, who was holding a kitchen knife among the fallen dolls, swung the kitchen knife in his hand the moment Luo Xiang was beside him, and slashed towards Luo Xiang fiercely.


    boom! boom!


    However, the reaction ability of the gold medal killer is so fast, not to mention that Fallen has been prepared for a long time and has experienced many battles, so although this surprise attack by Chaqi was abrupt, Fallen''s reaction was faster, and he directly hit Nachaqi with two shots. On the doll''s body, a shot was shot in the head, and a shot pierced the chest. The powerful penetrating force directly knocked the doll out and landed on the ground.


    Puff!


    But at this moment, accompanied by two light bangs, two sprays of blood were also sprayed from the fallen legs.


    It was another Chucky doll holding a nail gun who pulled the trigger and actually shot two nails into the fallen leg.


    Although the power of this nail gun is not too strong, it is enough to kill the fallen!


    "Grass!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The degenerate reacted very quickly. Although he was injured, his hands were not slow at all. He shot continuously, regardless of whether the dolls were ghosts or something, and smashed them one by one, and finally turned into a pile of rubbish scattered on the ground. .


    "It''s not a ghost, it''s a robot!"


    But at this moment, Baili Mingyu''s pupils shrank. He saw the mechanical parts inside those tattered dolls, and his expression suddenly sank: "There is something wrong with the owner of this house. His dolls have almost reached the technological level. The pinnacle of this world...how could this happen!"


    No one thought that there would be a doll robot made by cutting-edge technology in the house that trapped Huang Daoheng!


    "Ahahahaha!"


    "Chuck, Chuck!"


    "Let''s play together!"


    ...


    And the moment Baili Mingyu''s words fell, bursts of tingling laughter sounded from all directions, and more and more Chachi dolls emerged from the darkness, rushing towards Huang Chang and the others.


    "Damn it!"


    Huang Chang didn''t expect things to turn out like this. The next moment, his eyes were fixed, his left hand grasped the dagger tightly, and his right hand drew out a dagger again, turning into two hands holding daggers, and jumped up to kill those dolls. .


    He didn''t have much firearms training, especially now that he was demoted to a mortal, his marksmanship was not completely missed, but it couldn''t be compared with depravity.


    But martial arts is different. Over the past few days, he has completely adapted to his current strength and physical fitness. Coupled with his combat experience and martial arts background, even if he doesn''t have spiritual power and internal skills, just a few tricks are enough to kill him. up!


    Swish Swish Swish!


    The next moment, accompanied by dull tearing sounds, Huang Shang rushed towards the dolls as if playing a game of Fruit Ninja, the dagger in his hand drew arcs, often with the least effort and the fastest The quick way directly cut off the necks of those dolls, or directly tore their bodies, and at the same time kicked several dolls flying out.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    At the same time, Corruption took out another gun, and the two guns in his hands fired one after another.


    The same is true for Baili Mingyu. Although he has not undergone years of training like Fallen, he can be called a god of marksmanship, but he has been using guns after the end of the world, but he is also the one with marksmanship second only to Fallen. The four guns formed a dense and precise barrage, directly blasting the dolls that rushed towards them one by one in mid-air.


    As for Ji Zelei and Zhuge Youlong, one of them held a machete and a gun just in case, while the other held a wooden spear. The machetes and guns in Ji Zelei''s hands are more or less just decorations, and they don''t play much role, but Zhuge Youlong has worked hard on his marksmanship after the end of the world. Although he has lost the blessings of various powers, his marksmanship is still good. As he swung the spear continuously, the sharp tip of the spear pointed or swept like a silver poisonous snake, directly piercing or sweeping away some fish that slipped through the net.


    And with the tacit cooperation of everyone, although the number of those doll robots is astonishing at this moment, none of them can break through their defense line.


    But even so, everyone didn''t dare to be careless, but their faces became more serious!


    They knew in their hearts that the game had just begun!


    Since the owner of this house can trap them here, and even create these extremely advanced robot dolls, then the other party must have the ability to take them down!


    Now...it depends on what the other party''s purpose is!


    Clap clap!


    However, at this moment, a burst of light applause suddenly sounded, and then a figure slowly walked out of the darkness, appearing in front of Huang Chang and the others.


    And when they saw this face, which was almost 80% similar to Huang Chang''s, but looked a bit colder, everyone was shocked!


    Finally met the real master!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4297

    Huang Chang... To be precise, the Huang Chang of this world finally appeared in front of everyone at this moment.


    He is really similar to Huang Shang, or to be more precise, he is Huang Shang, but because of his different life experiences, his temperament is also completely different, which makes him look stern and cold, and there is even a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    At this moment, he was applauding lightly, looking at Huang Chang and the others, and then said with a smile: "Tsk tsk tsk, what a wonderful performance... But everyone came in without warning, and you still hold knives, guns and sticks. It¡¯s not just about putting on a good show for me, is it?¡±


    "Stop pretending, where is Huang Daoheng, hand him over!"


    Looking at himself in this different world in front of him, Huang Chang took a deep breath, clenched the dagger in his hand, and said in a deep voice: "We have no grievances or enmity with you, this time we came to take him away, hand him over to us Leave now."


    "Tsk, they broke into my house and destroyed so many of my toys and figures, even if there was no revenge before... now there is!"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Chang from another world had cold eyes and said with a smile, "Besides... I''m also very interested in you!"


    "Thank you sister!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said in another world, Jiang Luo raised his gun and aimed at him, saying, "Hand me over, or I''ll blow your head right now!"


    "Tsk, look, I''ve already pointed a gun at my head, can you still say I have no revenge?"


    Facing the black hole of the fallen gun, Huang Chang from another world was not afraid, but the laughter became more and more cold: "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, I hate people pointing guns at me very much." on my head!"


    boom!


    Following the words of Huang Chang from another world, Corruption pulled the trigger in his hand, but he didn''t hit the man''s head, but aimed at the man''s hand.


    Now that the situation is unclear, of course he can''t kill the killer, but it''s okay to cripple the opponent''s hand just in case!


    But to their surprise, the next moment, the bullet directly passed through Huang Chang''s body in another world, and hit the other side of the room... as if it was just a phantom!


    "projection?"


    "Illusion!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed.


    But Huang Chang from the other world still looked at them with a sneer, and said, "You still shot me, now... I hate it even more."


    Chi Chi Chi!


    As his voice fell, a bit of mist began to rise in the room.


    As the mist gradually permeated, Huang Chang and the others instantly smelled a faint sweet smell, and at the same time, a vague sense of boredom rose in their hearts.


    "poisonous?"


    "Damn it!"


    Everyone is well-informed, how can they not guess that they have been poisoned at this moment, and their face becomes more and more ugly, and the fallen can''t help roaring: "Oh, there is something, despicable guy! "


    "Hey, hey, let''s figure it out. Now you are the ones breaking into the houses, illegally carrying weapons, and even attacking me. This is pure self-defense. Don''t talk about poisoning, I can kill you."


    But upon hearing the fallen words, Huang Chang from another world sneered and said, "But don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. For my sake in another world, I''ll give you two choices."


    "First, obediently give up resistance, stay and tell me everything you know, and then cooperate with me in any experiment. Although this process will be a bit painful, at least you can survive... Well, there is a high probability that you will survive."


    "Secondly, you continue to fight stubbornly. I am now at the highest level of the villa. As long as you can find this place, I will give you a fair chance to fight... At least I will stand in front of you."


    Speaking of this, the man paused again, and said: "By the way, I forgot to tell you, you don''t have much time. Although I have controlled the measurement of these toxins, if it keeps accumulating like this, you will die within ten minutes." You start feeling limp in your extremities, dizzy, and within fifteen minutes you start hallucinating, nauseous, and disoriented, and by twenty minutes... Congratulations, you''re out of pain. Of course, you After all, it is a test product that I have never encountered before, so I will not kill you, but you will fall into a coma, and what will you look like when you wake up... Heh, then I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±


    "Now, the timer starts!"


    "Tick tock, visitors from different worlds, hurry up!"


    After the words fell, the figure of the man slowly dissipated, and at the same time, many Chaqis continued to rush towards them.


    "Fuck!"


    "Brother Cockroach, are you so despicable in another world!"


    Seeing that person''s phantom disappear and a kind of Chucky killing him again, Jiang Hua couldn''t help cursing, and fired one after another to blow up Chucky one after another, then jumped up and limped towards the front to kill him. go.


    Baili Mingyu had already scanned the architectural drawings here before, so they naturally knew where Huang Chang from that other world was. As for the wound on his leg shot by the nail gun, the impact of this wound is not great, at least compared to the toxins in the air!


    They must hurry up!


    "I don''t know why I became like this in this world. Now no matter what is waiting for us in front of us, we can only bite the bullet."


    Huang Chang gritted his teeth, then jumped up with everyone, and continued to "break through the barrier" forward.


    Although Huang Chang of this world told them that the toxins would take 20 minutes to make them unconscious, how could they believe what the enemy said? Of course, it would be better to fight quickly!


    Although they knew very well in their hearts that there must be various traps or threats waiting for them, but now they can only follow the other party''s script!


    Fortunately, maybe the Chachi robots in this house are not endless, or the other party is tired of this meaningless consumption. After everyone broke out of this room, those Chachi robots did not continue to appear , and even the Chachi robot in the rear did not pursue them anymore, but cleaned up the mess in the room, as if repairing that room.


    But this does not mean that there is a smooth road ahead of them!


    On the contrary, the danger ahead will only be greater!


    Because after breaking through a room, everyone soon came to a small courtyard, but then the things in the courtyard made their expressions suddenly change!


    It was a colossal thing¡ªa brown bear!


    "careful!"


    Looking at the giant bear crawling in the yard, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank, and he exclaimed: "This is a Kodiak brown bear, and it is the most ferocious species of bears in the world after polar bears!"


    "As expected of me in another world, I have good eyesight. That''s right, this is my big baby, Xiong Da. Of course, it is the Kodiak brown bear he said."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Chang''s cold voice from another world sounded again, and the holographic projection also appeared, and even took the time to introduce this giant bear to everyone.


    "The Kodiak brown bear is the largest brown bear in the world. The adult Kodiak brown bear can reach a length of 2.8 meters, stand up to 3.5 meters, weigh up to 650 kilograms, and the largest can even reach 833 kilograms. "


    "The claws of these cute babies are 15cm long, like terrifying daggers, they can easily snap trees off, and of course they can easily tear a person apart. They have 42 teeth, the largest two of which can be as long as 3.9 cm, the bite force can reach 400 kg, and even the bulky ones can run at a speed of 48 km/h, so don¡¯t expect to escape from them.¡±


    "In addition, they have a super strong sense of smell, seven times more sensitive than a hunting dog. No matter where you hide, he can find you. Although they are omnivores, they will also prey on small black bears. In their life In the area, they are like kings, without any natural enemies, even lions have to detour when they see them."


    "And it... is your opponent!"


    Having said that, Huang Chang from the other world paused for a moment, then revealed a hint of curiosity, and said, "I''ve always wondered whether Wu Song''s fight against the tiger in the Water Margin is true. I heard from your silly brother that your martial arts The value seems to be very high, and the performance just now was not bad, so I want to see if you can beat my cute bear."


    "Oh, by the way, Wu Song didn''t use a gun when he was fighting a tiger!"


    "Although the guns in your hands can''t penetrate the thick fur and fat of the Kodiak brown bear, but your marksmanship is good. If you hit his eyes, it would be boring, so..."


    "Now, I make a rule that you can''t use a gun to deal with him, otherwise if you hit him with a bullet, I will make a hole in the corresponding place of your stupid brother."


    "Okay...the rules are finished, now, my little baby..."


    "Wake up!"


    Crackling!


    As Huang Chang''s voice from the other world fell, the thick collar on the Kodiak brown bear''s neck suddenly flashed.asxs. an electric arc, awakening the terrifying monster that was crawling on the ground and sleeping soundly.


    "Aw!"


    The sting of the electric arc made the Kodiak brown bear fall into rage instantly, opened his eyes, and then locked his eyes on outsiders like Huang Chang.


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, this terrifying monster like a car slowly stood up from the ground, then kicked its limbs on the ground, and finally ended up with a terrifying figure that did not match its huge size. The speed directly culled towards Huang Chang and the others!


    In an instant, a strong stench mixed with the hurricane rushed over, causing Huang Chang and others'' hearts to sink suddenly, and their nerves were tensed to the limit in an instant!


    ps: The first larger chapter is here, let¡¯s have a meal and then code words, today¡¯s fifth update!

 Chapter 4298

    "retreat!"


    Facing the horrifying giant bear that was culled at an alarming speed, Huang Chang shrank his pupils suddenly, shouted loudly, then turned around and rushed towards a small tree in the yard.


    I don''t know if it''s because of being ravaged by Huang Chang from another world all the year round, or because of some kind of order. At this moment, the giant bear is obviously rushing towards him.


    But in the face of such a terrifying giant beast, the number of people is meaningless without the use of thermal weapons, and it will only cause unnecessary sacrifices. In this case, Huang Changning can deal with this giant beast alone. Bear also does not want to bring danger to others.


    But he still underestimated the speed of this giant bear!


    boom!


    Huang Chang has already retreated very quickly, even using the steps and body skills of lightness kung fu. Although there is no blessing of internal or spiritual power, he still retreats rapidly like a ghost, and even jumped up in the blink of an eye. A dexterous monkey climbed up the tree about four meters high.


    But the speed of this giant bear was even more astonishing. Almost the moment Huang Chang climbed the tree, it also rushed over, and then let out a violent roar, like madly pounced on the tree where Huang Chang was located. superior.


    It has to be said that the strength of the Kodiak brown bear is indeed frighteningly strong. It was accompanied by an extremely violent roar, and the big tree, which was almost as thick as the waist of an adult, was directly smashed by the giant bear. , and then quickly fell to the other side.


    Whoosh!


    But at the moment when the big tree was smashed by the giant bear and fell backwards, the yellow clothes on the tree jumped up as if it had been expected, and went directly to the tree that was killed by the big tree with such force. The giant bear, which caused the body to lean forward and was unable to get up for a while, rushed forward.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, Huang Chang landed directly on the giant bear''s body, and then accompanied by a dull tearing sound, he jumped up from the giant bear''s body again and fell to the ground.


    Roar!


    Then, there was a painful and angry roar, and the giant bear stood up, roaring wildly, and there was a black dagger stuck in his right eye.


    The dagger almost completely sank into the giant bear''s eye socket, causing heavy damage to the giant bear in an instant!


    This was what Huang Chang pierced in the moment of contact!


    This kind of eyesight and the ability to grasp the timing are almost the limit of what human beings can do!


    puff!


    At the same time, Huang Chang swung the dagger in the other hand again, and then saw the dagger shot out, piercing the night sky at an astonishing speed like a black lightning, and then pierced into the giant bear''s body. Another eye.


    In an instant, the giant bear was blind in both eyes!


    The severe pain caused by the destruction of both eyes and the sudden panic of falling into the darkness drove the giant bear into a complete madness. It began to roar continuously and slammed everything around it, instantly destroying some trees and rockery in the yard.


    But all of this is no longer important to Huang Chang and the others. They took a look at the giant bear that was completely insane, and they jumped up one by one, bypassing the giant bear and continuing to move forward.


    If this giant bear is in a normal state, even if the eyes are invisible, it can rely on its keen sense of smell to distinguish the direction of the prey, but now the giant bear is not only blind, but Huang Chang''s first stab was extremely deep. It not only blinded the giant bear''s eyes but even injured its brain. Although the giant bear''s vitality is extremely tenacious, such injuries can''t kill him in a short time, but under the stimulation of such severe pain, the crazy giant bear It was no longer possible to calmly judge the direction Huang Chang and the others were in.


    not to mention¡­¡­


    Stab it!


    The next moment, accompanied by a soft sound, a little fire suddenly ignited, filling the air with the smell of burning gunpowder.


    This is because Corruption removed the gunpowder from the bullet and ignited it casually. Stimulated by this smell, it was even more impossible for the giant bear to detect their position.


    And it is true!


    ...


    "Tsk tsk tsk, that''s amazing..."


    At the same time, on the highest floor of the villa, Huang Chang from this world was looking at Huang Chang and the others in the holographic projection screen in front of him, then the corners of his mouth slightly raised, he turned to Huang Daoheng and said, "Their current bodies Although their quality is not the strongest I have ever seen, their ability to judge and capture opportunities is something I have never seen before. Even if I use a computer simulation, in this case their chance of winning is only 0.0175%. Thinking that this almost impossible thing was actually done by them."


    "I''m really getting more and more interested in them..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at Huang Daoheng who was silent at the side, and said with a smile: "Why, I''m very angry, thinking how can I help them?"


    "Why do you have to do this..."


    Hearing his words, Huang Daoheng was silent for a while, and then said in a somewhat difficult voice: "You are not a bad person, are you, but why do you treat them like this?"


    After getting along during this period of time, he has already discovered that although this guy in front of him always has some evil tastes and likes to trick and ravage himself, he is actually not a bad person, but his personality is cold and introverted, otherwise he would not be intact have lived until now.


    But what he couldn''t understand was why this person targeted Huang Chang and the others so much!


    Just because Huang Chang and others broke into the house?


    Or for other reasons?


    "Nothing, it''s just..."


    "It''s just that they are upset..."


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang in this world just smiled coldly, then turned around and continued to look at the holographic projection, as if he was not worried that Huang Daoheng behind him would be bad for him.


    And Huang Daoheng did not take any action, because he knew very well in his heart that this guy in front of him was so terrifying that he had no chance.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Afterwards, the man''s eyes locked on Huang Chang in the holographic projection again, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    Among them, there is a faint emotion called "jealousy".


    Indeed, he was jealous of Huang Chang.


    As for why...


    Ah¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After solving the giant bear, Huang Chang and others continued to move forward.


    Judging from the architectural drawings they scanned before, although the villa is very large, they only need to pass through three floors to reach the attic of the main building in the center of the villa.


    That''s where the person said before!


    It''s just that although the distance is not far, there is no doubt that there must be other troubles waiting for them ahead!


    It may even be more dangerous than the giant bear!


    And when Huang Chang and the others passed through the courtyard and entered the main house of the villa, the next checkpoint waiting for them finally appeared.


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4299

    After entering the main house of the villa, a spacious hall appeared in front of Huang Chang and others.


    To their surprise, there were no enemies in this hall, not even the first kind of dolls, only an empty hall.


    But the more this was the case, the more uneasy Huang Shang and the others felt!


    They knew very well that things were definitely not that simple!


    boom!


    Sure enough, the moment Huang Chang and others stepped into the hall, the doors around the hall were suddenly closed, and at the same time, light and shadow flowed, and the familiar holographic projection appeared in front of everyone again.


    "Your performance was even better than I expected. I originally thought that at least a few of you would fall into Xiong Da''s hands. It seems that I still underestimated you."


    "It doesn''t seem to be an exaggeration to describe you with the limits of human beings."


    "Everything you have experienced, and those interesting worlds, made me more interested."


    There was a cold smile on the face that was very similar to Huang Chang, and he said slowly: "But this level is not so easy..."


    clatter!


    Accompanied by the sound of snapping fingers, bursts of strange light green smoke quickly began to fill the corridor leading to the second floor, and then the projection said again: "When I am idle and bored, I always like to study some gadgets, these The poisonous fog was named [Hell] by me..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not fatal, but it will increase your sense of touch to the outside world many times, so that the usual insignificant pain will become unbearable like the torture of hell."


    "so..."


    The next moment, the smile on the projection''s face became even colder: "If you want to save someone, keep going!"


    "Walk!"


    Hearing the projection''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and then he said in a deep voice, "Hold your breath and pass quickly!"


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, and then took the lead and jumped into the light green smoke.


    However, just after entering the light green smoke, Huang Chang could clearly feel a faint burning sensation emerging from his exposed skin, and this feeling was getting more and more intense!


    Feeling this increasingly intense burning sensation, his heart suddenly sank.


    Obviously this kind of toxin does not just act on the respiratory tract, it can even directly penetrate into the human body through the skin!


    This is trouble!


    It''s just that they have no way out now, they can only grit their teeth and move on.


    At the same time, as the poisonous mist continued to erode, Huang Chang and the others became more and more poisoned. And under the influence of this toxin, the various perceptions in their bodies seemed to be magnified countless times in an instant. The fatigue, weakness and pain caused by the fierce battle before were constantly magnified. It became more and more intense, more and more unbearable.


    Not only that, the temperature in the room is still rising at this moment, and even produces a strong burning sensation, and this burning sensation is even more amplified by the toxin, which makes people feel as if they are burned by flames. General excruciating pain.


    Under such torment, most people are afraid that they will collapse in an instant, and then be immersed in endless pain and cannot extricate themselves!


    But how can Huang Chang and others compare to ordinary people?


    The pain they have endured step by step from the apocalypse is unimaginable to ordinary people, not to mention the mere flames burning their bodies, even if their bodies are smashed to pieces, how can they bear less pain?


    So later, in the unbelievable eyes of Huang Chang in another world, Huang Chang and others continued to move forward in the passage despite the unbearable pain and torture, and almost no one even uttered any screams or words It hurts, and at the same time, the speed of advancement has not been reduced much!


    It''s just that as they continued to move forward, the "torture" designed for them in the passage also increased. First, the scorching heat dissipated instantly and turned into a terrible cold, making people stiff and shivering.


    Then there are rows of steel needles on the ground. These steel needles are not too long, but they have obviously been specially designed and controlled, so that they can just penetrate the soles of Huang Chang and others'' shoes, and then pierce into them. Their feet made every step they took feel like they were stepping on the tip of a knife, which was extremely painful.


    But in the face of this torment, Huang Chang and others still gritted their teeth and moved forward!


    "Um?"


    In the attic, looking at Huang Chang and the others in the projection screen, a hint of surprise finally appeared in Huang Chang''s eyes in this world.


    These tortures were specially designed by him in conjunction with the [Hell] poisonous gas, which simulated the legendary mountains of swords and seas of fire and ice purgatory. He never expected that Huang Shang and others would still be fearless in the face of such inhuman pain and torture. Moving on, even he couldn''t help feeling a little admiration and admiration for such a tenacious will!


    "Do you think this little pain can stop him?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Daoheng on the side suddenly said: "You always think that he is luckier than you and has everything you don''t have, that''s why you can''t understand him, but why have you ever thought that what he went through How much pain did all this cause him?"


    "Do you think that he has endured less than you have endured step by step from the end of the world to the present?"


    "You are wrong. The pain and suffering he has endured is a hundred times, a thousand times, even beyond your imagination!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng sighed, and said: "The hell you thought... is actually nothing to him at all!"


    "so you¡­¡­"


    ...


    "Shut up!"


    However, before Huang Daoheng finished speaking, a silver light shot out from Huang Chang''s hand in another world, turned into a ball of liquid and landed on Huang Daoheng''s face, and finally solidified quickly, turning into a A silver metal mask sealed Huang Daoheng''s mouth.


    Huang Chang from the other world looked at the picture with a gloomy expression, his eyes were complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the picture, Huang Chang and others who endured the inhuman pain are still advancing rapidly. In the eyes of Huang Chang in this world, the unbearable pain that is enough to crush people seems to be ignored by them. Although their faces are so pale, and even their expressions are distorted because of the pain, they The pace of progress has not been affected in any way.


    Why?


    Why can they bear such terrible pain?


    Even the one who seemed the weakest, the guy Chucky screamed at first?


    These people... what have they been through?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes in the other world became more and more complicated, and at the same time, he remembered what Huang Daoheng said just now.


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath and said lightly: "Maybe I can''t imagine the pain they have endured, but you can''t imagine the suffering I have endured either..."


    "But don''t worry, I will give them a chance..."


    "As long as they can beat me, then I will let you go!"


    "On the contrary, if they lose..."


    "Then you stay here forever!"


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, there should be a fourth update tomorrow morning!

 Chapter 4300

    Enduring severe pain, Huang Chang and others moved forward.


    Perhaps it was because Huang Chang in this world believed that no one could pass this extremely painful test, or because of some other reasons, Huang Chang and the others did not encounter any obstacles, but endured the pain. The increasingly severe pain moved forward step by step, and finally came to the topmost attic of the villa.


    It is said to be an attic, but it is actually a rather wide room. In this room, there are specimens made of various animal heads, as well as some skeletons used by forensics, and even some filled with formalin. The bottles and jars were filled with limbs or viscera of some unknown creatures.


    ...


    "You guys came much sooner than I expected."


    Looking at Huang Chang and others who stepped into the attic, Huang Chang in this different world slowly got up, and Huang Daoheng not far away from him was already tied to a chair at this moment, with the silver metal on his mouth. No matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t leave the chair half a step away from the finished mask, and couldn''t make any sound.


    "Let him go!"


    Looking at Huang Daoheng who was tied to the chair, Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be so anxious..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a smile appeared on his face in another world, and he said lightly: "If you want to take people away from here, you still need to pass the last level!"


    Speaking of this, he walked slowly towards Huang Chang and the others, rolled up his sleeves as he walked, and said to Huang Chang: "I''m curious about how strong I am in another world, come on, let''s One-on-one, as long as you can beat me, then I will let him go!"


    He didn''t seem to be worried about Jiang Luo and others intervening. Even though Luo Luo''s muzzle was vaguely aimed at him at this moment, he still had a relaxed smile, and focused all his attention on Huang Chang, and finally turned sideways slowly, He strode forward, separated his hands, held one of his hands falsely, raised his index finger, and aimed at Huang Chang!


    "A designated country?"


    Seeing the movements in Huang Chang''s hands in another world, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly: "Hong Quan?"


    He has also used Daozang to practice various martial arts, how could he not recognize this Hong Quan, which is known as the leader of Lingnan boxing, and was even once known as the best boxing in the world!


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the self in this world has learned martial arts, and judging from the posture and airs he puts on, his skills seem to be extremely deep!


    Hongquan is the head of Lingnan boxing. There are routines such as subduing tiger boxing, iron line boxing, tiger and crane double-shaped boxing, and five-element boxing. Both are mentioned. For example, the iron wire boxing in "Kung Fu", the I-shaped tiger boxing in "Ip Man", and the tiger-crane double-shaped boxing in the "Huang Feihong" series, etc., have had a profound influence on the Chinese martial arts world.


    "Good eyesight, look at the trick!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Huang Chang from another world sneered, then jumped up, and suddenly opened his right hand, grabbing Huang Chang''s face like a tiger devouring its prey!


    "Well done!"


    Looking at the five claws that came biting like a tiger, Huang Chang''s eyes were fixed, his body turned slightly, his right hand stretched out, staggered the tiger''s claws, and used its strength to push forward, while turning his body, turning the other world''s Huang Chang pushed forward, hooking and stumbling under his feet, trying to trip this person.


    He used the moves in Tai Chi.


    All his cultivation bases are banned now, just like a mortal who has never practiced. Although his strength is not bad, and his strength is not weak at 1.8 meters, he is not weak compared to Huang Chang who has obviously practiced martial arts for a long time in this world. There is absolutely no advantage in this aspect, so I am going to use Taijiquan to overcome rigidity with softness and use strength to defeat this person.


    Facts have proved that his judgment is correct.


    Just by holding hands, he felt the tyrannical strength of the other party, and he would definitely suffer a big loss if he confronted him head-on.


    And Huang Chang in this world is not only extremely powerful, but also extremely dexterous. Although Huang Chang used Tai Chi to release his strength, the moment Huang Chang tried to reverse his center of gravity and tripped him However, his figure is already like a dexterous white crane, taking advantage of the momentum to turn, and directly pointing his right foot to the foot hooked by Huang Chang, not only quickly adjusted his center of gravity, but also jumped up, following Huang Chang Shang opened the distance.


    "Five Elements Fist?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious.


    Five Elements Boxing is the most versatile boxing method in Hongquan. It pays attention to bone training in tiger shape, strength training in leopard shape, Qi refining in snake shape, essence refining in crane shape, and spirit refining in dragon shape. The more forms of practice, the higher the talent required, and the more energy it consumes, so later there was the Tiger Crane Double-Form Fist, which was transformed from its essence, for those who are not talented enough to practice.


    And the Huang Chang in this world just made a move with a tiger-shaped claw, and at the same time used a crane-shaped body technique, and more importantly, the switching between the two is extremely smooth, without any flaws.


    This alone can be called a master in Wuxingquan!


    However, although Huang Chang''s martial arts cultivation in this world is not bad, Huang Chang has not only studied martial arts hard, but also learned from masters like Zhang Sanfeng. His martial arts background is absolutely unmatched in this world, so In the next moment, he followed the trend and chased after him directly, fighting against him again.


    In an instant, the two Huang Chang were fighting together. The Huang Chang''s Five Elements Fist in another world was constantly changing, and the five boxing techniques of dragon, snake, tiger, crane and leopard were perfectly integrated by him. Every move was extremely ingenious and powerful.


    However, Huang Chang''s martial arts practice has already reached the level of a master. Even though his strength is not as good, his every move is as invisible as an antelope''s horns. Moreover, he continued to kill and fight, taking advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, so after a fight, Huang Chang''s side took advantage of it, hitting the opponent more than a dozen times, but he did not suffer any damage.


    "Come again!"


    The successive attacks were ineffective, but instead he was beaten into a mess by the opponent. This seemed to have angered Huang Chang in another world. The next moment he also shouted angrily, jumped up, and burst out with amazing strength towards Huang Chang. rushed over.


    "good!"


    Facing Huang Chang''s attack from another world, a cold light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, who had already figured out the way of the opponent''s fist, and once again avoided the opponent''s right hand pecking at his face like a white crane''s mouth. Then he took advantage of the situation to push it forward, and the other hand directly touched his body, as if he had suffered some kind of severe pain in an instant, his muscles tensed suddenly, and then he broke out with a far more violent explosion than usual. The strength in the state, and with the previous thrust, he hit his right shoulder hard on the opponent who was pushed to the other side and almost lost his center of gravity!


    This move is no longer the boxing method of Taijiquan, but the ultimate move of Bajiquan - Tie Shan Kao!


    Tieshanjiao, also known as Tieshanjiao, means that when one leans on it, it is like an iron mountain hitting, and it also means that it can smash the iron mountain, which shows how amazing its power is.


    And Huang Chang not only borrowed the opponent''s own impact power, but also used the "point-hitting method" to learn a few points from himself, and borrowed the severe pain brought by the [Hell] toxin to stimulate the body with pain. Self, burst out the strongest power!


    It was also because of this that at this moment, under the concentration of all forces, the power of Huang Chang''s attack was also raised to the limit!


    boom!


    I saw that accompanied by a loud noise, Huang Chang from another world completely lost his balance at this moment. The whole person was knocked into the air by Huang Chang, and flew several meters away at an astonishing speed. It hit a specimen of elk, and then the sharp antlers of the specimen of elk directly penetrated his body, pierced through his back, and then pierced through his chest, and the whole person was actually hung on the specimen!


    This blow is fatal enough!


    And this angle, including this antler, and this collision were not a coincidence, but a lore carefully designed by Huang Chang based on his rich combat experience, in order to be able to defeat the enemy with one blow!


    The wife in this world is dangerous, first there are robots, then highly poisonous, and now this weird house, no one knows what the other party has behind him, just in case he can only kill the killer!


    However, the next moment, the scene in front of him caused Huang Chang and others to express disbelief!


    Because the guy who was so severely injured did not die at this moment!


    No, not only did he not die, there was even no blood flowing out of the wound - this guy is not human!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4301

    Looking at the yellow dress from another world that was pierced through the body and hung on the elk specimen, everyone present was stunned.


    At this moment, although the man''s chest was pierced by the huge and sharp antlers, no blood flowed out, but a little black liquid seeped out.


    And what is even more unbelievable is that the black liquid that seeped out seemed to turn into countless fine dust in the next moment, turning into endless black particles and wriggling quickly, and finally re-integrated into the wound on his chest middle.


    Click!


    The next moment, with a soft sound, the antlers that pierced Huang Chang''s chest in another world seemed to be cut by something extremely sharp, and fell to the ground in several pieces. The yellow dress of another world hanging on the specimen then got rid of the shackles and fell to the ground lightly, and the wound on the chest healed quickly.


    "Fuck!"


    "Family man?"


    "Bloodshooter?!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, everyone present reacted one after another, but their expressions became extremely solemn.


    Because the scene that happened to Huang Chang in the different world at this moment is very similar to the mutation that happened to the "Family Man" in "Bloodshooter"-this is caused by the transformation of the body by super nano-robot technology!


    And facing such an opponent who has been completely transformed by a super nano-robot, has almost an immortal body, and also has a high-strength martial arts opponent, even if everyone fights together at this moment, I am afraid that there is not much chance of winning.


    Corruption finally understood why this guy wasn''t worried that he would shoot him coldly!


    With this kind of nanotechnology in his body, let alone two guns in his hands, even bombarding him with cannons would not be able to pose a real threat to him!


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu finally understood why the nano-robot technology in this world was not banned. Obviously, it was because Huang Chang from another world developed this technology, which was tantamount to unraveling the world''s barriers to this technology. Seal, so the corresponding science and technology in his hand can also be used.


    If so...


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Baili Mingyu''s eyes, as if he was thinking about something.


    ...


    "Tsk tsk, it''s been such a pain for a long time..."


    Touching his fully recovered wound, a weird smile appeared on Huang Chang''s face in the different world, and then said lightly: "I just want to discuss with you, but you want to kill me... Heh, If that''s the case, don''t blame me."


    Speaking of this, he swept his eyes from everyone present one by one, but his voice gradually became colder: "Don''t be inked, you go up together, and see if you can bring me more surprises. But... If you let If I don''t play to my heart''s content, it will kill me."


    As soon as the words fell, his body jumped up, and his jumping ability seemed to increase several times in an instant, and he rushed directly towards Huang Chang at an astonishing speed.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    But at the same time, a series of gunshots resounded throughout the room, and then bullets precisely blocked all the evasion routes of Huang Chang in another world, and finally hit him all together.


    But just like the results shown in the "Bloodshot Warrior" movie, Huang Chang, a different world that has been perfectly transformed by super nanorobots, was hit by several bullets at the moment, but his body was hardly affected at all, and there was no wound in the wound. Any blood flowed out, but under the operation of countless nano-robots, the bullets that had sunk into his body were forced out one by one and fell to the ground.


    In the process, his figure had already rushed in front of Huang Chang, and he stretched out his hand to grab Huang Chang.


    It''s just that this time he has obviously used the strengthening ability of the super nano-robot, and the strength and speed of his shots are far better than before. Even if he is as strong as Huang Chang, it may be difficult to dodge!


    Fortunately, Huang Chang is not fighting alone!


    Whoosh!


    At this critical moment, a red-tasseled long spear came out like a dragon, and shot out!


    The gun shaft made of ash wood endowed the spear with great toughness and strength, and the tip of the gun forged from fine steel was like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, stabbing directly at Huang Chang, who was in the tiger''s claws in another world, at an astonishing speed. Grab the right hand!


    It was Zhuge Youlong who shot!


    Although he has lost all his cultivation, the marksmanship he practiced hard after the end of the world still exists. With this moderately heavy spear and these few days of running-in, it is enough to explode into a good fighting force in the battle!


    "Ah!"


    Facing the stabbing spear, Huang Chang from another world smiled coldly. The tiger claws of his right hand continued to grab Huang Chang, while his left hand flipped and grabbed towards the spear.


    But the spear technique is all about agility. Facing the different world, Huang Chang seemed to have a sure grasp, but Zhuge Youlong shook the body of the gun, and then the tip of the gun shook at an extremely fast speed, avoiding the different world. Huang Chang''s left hand followed the trend and stabbed his right hand fiercely!


    Pooh!


    Although the technology of super nano-robots can greatly improve people''s physical fitness, and even make people almost immortal, it does not have an exaggerated effect on the improvement of defense, at least it can still be hurt by weapons.


    At this moment, accompanied by a dull tearing sound, Huang Chang''s right hand in another world was also directly pierced by the spear, and the original attack on Huang Chang was naturally deciphered.


    "Brother Huang, continue!"


    At the same time, Ji Zelei had already thrown the sharp machete at Huang Chang, and Huang Chang caught it and swung it violently. The head of Huang Chang from another world was cut off.


    Although this kind of attack may not be able to kill this guy, but at least it can play a certain role in delaying!


    But it is a pity that Huang Chang in another world is not like the "family man" in the movie who can only be beaten foolishly. As a martial arts master, he completely ignores the spear piercing through his arm, and suddenly hits Pulling, directly tore off half of the arm, freed from the shackles, and at the same time jumped up, unexpectedly received Huang Chang''s knife with his own chest.


    With Huang Chang''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible for this knife to directly cut Huang Chang in the waist of another world whose physical fitness has been strengthened by the super nano-robot, so even if he hits the target with this knife, the long knife will be stuck in the opponent''s body , and with the opponent''s nano-robot technology, this level of attack obviously cannot cause real damage to him, but will only put Huang Chang in danger!


    bang bang bang!


    But at this moment, Corruption shot again, hitting Huang Chang''s head in another world with three consecutive shots, causing him to tremble all over and slowing down his movements.


    Not only that, but at this moment, a wooden stool was slammed over, hitting Huang Chang''s body in another world, and then shattered in response, but it also further slowed down the strength of this person''s jumping up.


    It was Ji Zelei who was not far away!


    Although he did not have the combat skills and martial arts skills of Huang Chang and others, countless battles had honed his keen eyesight, allowing him to seize the best opportunity to make a move.


    It was the same when throwing the knife to Huang Chang before, and it is the same when the stool hits the target now!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang took advantage of the situation to change the direction of the blade. The horizontal slash was turned into an upward slash, cutting off Huang Chang''s left arm from another world that continued to grab at him. Sweeping, heavily bombarded Huang Chang''s chest in another world, and swept his entire body away.


    Even if there is no realm of cultivation, everyone''s cooperation is still incomparable.


    And under the series of cooperation of everyone, even Huang Chang, who is protected by super nano-robot technology, was completely at a disadvantage for a while, not only his arms were almost useless, but his whole body was also blown away He went out and fell heavily several meters away.


    But the next moment, he suddenly smiled.


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4302

    "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­"


    "Interesting, really interesting..."


    Under the incomparably serious eyes of Huang Chang and others, Huang Chang, who had been severely injured to the end, suddenly burst out laughing: "No wonder Huang Daoheng said in the storybook written before that the cooperation between you is very tacit, now It seems that this tacit understanding is even more exaggerated than what is described in his story..."


    "That''s what makes it interesting!"


    In the process of speaking, his severed left arm and the half palm of his right hand, which had been severed by itself, suddenly split into countless dust-like nano-robots, which merged into his body at an extremely fast speed, and his wound He even quickly reorganized and regenerated, and slowly stood up, grinning at Huang Chang and others, and said, "But if it''s at this level, there is no way to defeat me..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang from the other world suddenly turned his head, locked his eyes on Baili Mingyu who had not made a move, and asked, "Why didn''t you join the battle? Let me guess, you were secretly manipulating Those nanites scattered in my house, trying to use them to control my house, and even further control...me?"


    "how do you know?!"


    Hearing these words, Baili Mingyu was startled suddenly, showing disbelief.


    "Of course I know, in fact, from the second you first arrived in this world, I have already discovered you."


    In another world, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and with a wave of his right hand, a holographic projection screen appeared, and what appeared in the screen was the appearance of Huang Chang and others when they first entered this world.


    And he continued to laugh and said, "To be honest, it''s quite interesting to see your bare buttocks..."


    "The nanomechanical mosquitoes I made are everywhere in this community, but you didn''t notice it. In fact, I could have solved you at that time, but I want to see if you are really like what the kid said That''s so powerful, so I gave you some opportunities..."


    "In the next few days, your every move will be in my eyes, even the production of these nano-robots - don''t you think that your luck is really so good, it just happens to be there when you need it Have you found a robot research center that can be borrowed?"


    Speaking of this, there was a hint of sarcasm on his face: "To be honest, I thought you would give me a little more surprise, but I didn''t expect it to be this level of technology, heh, this is really a bit let me down..."


    "..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s sarcasm in another world, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others suddenly became extremely gloomy and ugly, as if it was difficult to accept that they had been under the surveillance of others, being manipulated like pawns by others.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you accept this?"


    Looking at the gloomy expressions of Huang Chang and others, Huang Chang from the other world smiled coldly: "Then if I tell you that all the nano-robots you have spread out are under my control, don''t you want to despair?"


    Speaking of this, he walked towards Huang Chang step by step, and the sarcasm on his face became more and more intense: "That kid keeps talking about how powerful you are, blowing you up as if you are omnipotent, So now...how are you going to save him? Or to be precise, how are you going to save yourself?"


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Watching him walk towards Huang Chang step by step, the fallen man on the side couldn''t hold back and pulled the trigger one after another, but these bullets were useless on this man''s body. Although they didn''t enter his body, they would be caught in his body the next moment. The super nano-robots were repelled, and the warheads fell on the ground one by one, but his pace was hardly affected in any way.


    And just when the fallen was about to strike again, and Zhuge Youlong and the others were also about to jump up and fight fiercely with this person again, Huang Chang from this different world suddenly waved his hand.


    Then...


    Puff puff puff puff!


    In an instant, there was a series of subtle sounds of piercing through the air, and then tiny anesthetic needles shot from all directions, and hit the fallen and the others with great speed and precision.


    At the next moment, Jiang Luo and the others collapsed on the ground with almost no ability to resist, leaving only Huang Chang who was not hit by the anesthesia needle, watching himself approaching this world with a condescending smile!


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Limp on the ground, an unbelievable expression appeared on the fallen face.


    You must know that he is a super gold medal killer who has undergone special drug training. Even if his cultivation base is abolished and he is demoted to a mortal, the effect of ordinary anesthetics on him will be greatly reduced, but at this moment these anesthetics make him instantly paralyzed. It''s hard to even lift a finger.


    What exactly is going on?


    "Don''t be so surprised. These anesthetics are specially made by me in conjunction with the previous smoke toxin and [Hell] toxin. When the three drugs work together, even an ancient dinosaur will fall down immediately, let alone you."


    "But don''t worry, this anesthetic will only make you paralyzed, but your consciousness will still be clear, and you will even be able to speak... How is it, it''s not bad for you?"


    Huang Chang from another world smiled coldly, then locked his eyes on Huang Chang, and said, "The reason why I didn''t make you like this is because I wanted that foolish boy to see it with his own eyes. How did my brother, who couldn''t do it, get punched and knocked down by me!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t have this chance!"


    However, at this moment, Baili Mingyu, who was also limp on the ground and unable to move, suddenly laughed: "To be honest, I still want to thank you..."


    "If you weren''t so inked, maybe we would really fall into your hands, but now..."


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    "Don''t you want a surprise? I will surprise you now!"


    Crackling!


    As Baili Mingyu''s voice fell, arcs of electric arcs appeared inexplicably on the body of Huang Chang, who was walking forward step by step, and then his whole body gradually became stiff, as if he had gradually lost control of his body. same as the control.


    "this¡­¡­"


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling that his body was gradually losing control, the smile on Huang Chang''s face in the other world disappeared instantly, and for the first time an expression of disbelief emerged.


    No matter what, he couldn''t figure out why he suddenly became like this when he clearly had the upper hand!


    "Do you think I really didn''t find out what you did?"


    "Oh, then you underestimate me too much!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s unbelievable appearance in another world, Baili Mingyu, who was still limp on the ground, smiled coldly and said, "The world I have experienced is more exciting and powerful than you can imagine. What''s more, it''s beyond your reach or even your imagination, and your little tricks are as ridiculous as children''s toys to me!"


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu paused for a moment, and then continued: "As early as when you invaded and controlled the computer in my hand and the surveillance around me, I already noticed something was wrong, and then I was I found some clues. In fact, if it weren''t for the poor technology in this world, lack of suitable equipment, and insufficient time, I would have already dug you out through the Internet."


    "However, I still want to thank you. If it weren''t for your help, if I had the opportunity to create those nano-robots, I''m afraid I really can''t do anything about you."


    Baili Mingyu smiled happily, while looking at Huang Chang in another world, his eyes were full of mischief.


    "It''s impossible, the whole process of making those nano-robots was carried out under my nose, and I even copied the corresponding technology you made. Although it''s not bad, it''s not more advanced than my nano-technology , how could you do all this?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang in the different world still had an expression of disbelief, apparently unable to understand why things turned out like this!


    "I remember reading a sentence in a martial arts novel before, which said that the first line of martial arts is infinitely high, especially in terms of technology."


    Baili Mingyu smiled slightly, and said: "Indeed, you have monitored the entire process of making those nano-robots, but the most interesting thing about nano-robots is their infinite possibilities after they are born. They then carry out certain programming and transformation, and implant certain program fragments in each individual nanomechanical body, then after they gather together, these program fragments will reorganize into a brand new program."


    "Of course, it''s not easy to control you, and it''s not even easy to hide it from your eyes and ears. But fortunately, people who play with technology have a common problem, that is, they like to invade other people''s programs or machines, so I intentionally spread these nanites around the room just to give you a chance to invade and control them."


    "Once you invade and control these nano-robots, the fragmented information in these nano-robots will be reorganized in your body through the network, and finally form a new program. Of course, you can also say it is a virus or a Trojan horse program."


    "It''s through this procedure that I can make you lose control of your body."


    "Of course, this process will take a certain amount of time, but fortunately, you have enough ink to give us this opportunity!"


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu said to Huang Chang: "Brother Huang, I can''t control him for too long with this program. According to my calculations, the firewall program in his body will restart soon, and then we will gradually regain control. The control of the body, so you''d better kill him now, as long as he dies now, these programs lose the main signal, then the nano-robots in his body will completely sleep, and he will be completely dead!"


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "don''t want!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Daoheng suddenly spoke and exclaimed.


    It turned out that as Huang Chang in this world was invaded by Baili Mingyu''s virus, he lost control over the nano-robots, and the mask made of nano-robots on his face also lost control, turning into countless dust and scattered on the ground. Let him finally have a chance to speak again.


    It''s just that when he opened his mouth, he pleaded for Huang Chang in this world: "Brother, don''t kill him!"


    ps: The second and bigger chapter is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4303

    "kindness?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, stopped the raised hand, and shifted his gaze to Huang Daoheng: "Why?"


    "He''s not a bad guy, otherwise he can restrain you the moment you enter this room, he''s just purely curious about you..."


    Huang Daoheng was silent for a while, and said: "And he is you in this world after all, and he has taken care of me for a long time. He also healed my injuries. I owe him a favor. So if possible... Brother, can you not kill him?"


    After getting along with each other in the past few months, although Huang Daoheng was often bullied by Huang Shang in this world, he is not stupid, and he can naturally feel the care and kindness of Huang Chang in this world for him, and he also knows it by insinuating After seeing what this person had experienced in the past, it was inevitable that he felt a little sympathy in his heart, so he pleaded with Huang Chang.


    "Since you''ve said that, let''s listen to you."


    Faced with his brother''s plea, and looking at the "self" who was stuck in place and unable to move, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then walked up to that person, and said, "I don''t know what you have gone through to be able to To make you what you are now, but trust me, whatever you''ve been through, it''s nothing compared to what we''ve been through...even, it''s beyond your imagination."


    "Cherish everything in front of you, you are much luckier than us."


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang patted Huang Daoheng on the shoulder and said, "Our time is running out, it''s time to leave here!"


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took a deep breath, raised his head and shouted suddenly: "We are ready, take us back!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, blazing seven-color lights suddenly flashed from the void, and then slowly tore apart a space channel.


    "etc!"


    At this moment, Huang Chang from another world suddenly asked, "Before you leave, I want to ask you one thing."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly, and then said: "Why is it that after a period of time after brain injury or even brain death, someone has obviously repaired his body with nanotechnology, and there is no longer any damage, but he still doesn''t care about it." Why can''t you wake up, just like a vegetable?"


    "It should be that his soul has left the body, so even if you repair his body, you can''t wake him up."


    Looking at the gradually expanding space channel, Huang Chang was silent for a while, but still answered the question: "The end of science is theology. Sometimes some things are difficult to explain with science, or to be more precise, the current science. But It''s a pity that all extraordinary powers in this world you live in are imprisoned, so you probably won''t be able to gain access to this knowledge in your life..."


    "So, we can''t help you either!"


    After the words fell, the bright seven-color brilliance had completely torn apart the space channel, and then an astonishing suction swept in, covering Huang Chang and the others with precision, and finally sucked them into the space channel.


    And the next moment, the space channel also quickly closed, and the bright seven-color streamer dissipated, and finally disappeared completely, as if everything just now was just an illusion!


    Only Huang Chang from another world stood motionless and looked at the direction where the passage dissipated, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "I''m sorry, young master, I let you down!"


    "No, Ah Fu, you have done a good job, I underestimated them."


    Following these words, an identical voice came out from the darkness, and then a figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    If Huang Chang and the others were still here, they would definitely be shocked, because the person walking out of the darkness at this moment turned out to be another Huang Chang!


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Shang came out of another different world from the darkness, ripples began to appear all over Huang Shang who fought against Huang Shang and others before, and the nano-robot began to change rapidly, and finally turned into a vicissitudes of life, wearing In a suit, he looks sixty or seventy years old, but his hair and clothes are meticulously arranged, making him look like an extremely delicate old man.


    But at this moment, the Huang Chang who came out of the darkness walked to the old man, sighed, and said: "Their technology has indeed exceeded my expectations. If I hadn''t taken precautions, I asked you to follow me instead of me." If they fight, I''m afraid that it''s not you who are being controlled now, but me."


    This old man is the housekeeper of Huang Chang''s family in another world, and the person he trusts the most. At the same time, he has been transformed by nanomechanical technology just like him.


    Before, just in case, Huang Chang from another world didn''t make a move himself, but let the butler named Ah Fu use nanotechnology to change into his own appearance to fight against Huang Chang and others, but he didn''t expect it to become this look.


    "But young master, you just had a chance to take them down!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words from another world, the old man named Ah Fu said a little puzzled: "Although they used the virus program uploaded by the nano-robots to control me and the whole house, but your system exists independently, young master, even more My defense level is higher, if you just shot, they will definitely not be your opponent with your strength!"


    "You''re right. If I made a move just now, I should be able to take them down, but who can guarantee that they don''t have other backhands?"


    Huang Chang from another world shook his head, looked at the place where Huang Chang and others disappeared, sighed, and said: "Besides, you are controlled by the virus, which is equivalent to losing your immortal body, and they control the entire house and the corresponding firepower." Defense system, if I really fight to the death, I can kill them, but you will also be in great danger. Now my brother is unconscious, according to what they say, his soul has left his body, and it is almost hopeless. Ah Fu, you are considered I''m the only family I have in this world, and I can''t risk your life."


    "not to mention¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang from Another World suddenly smiled, and said: "Those guys are quite interesting, and for the sake of that kid pleading for me at the last moment, I don''t need to entangle them any longer."


    "Besides... I have already got what I want!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang from another world opened his right hand, and there was a mass of silver liquid metal wriggling in his hand. This was one of the nano-robots released by Baili Mingyu before.


    Looking at the nano-robots in his hand, and looking at the place where Huang Chang and others left, Huang Chang''s eyes from another world also flashed a bright light: "Although these nano-robots are primitive and rough, the programs inside and some manufacturing The technology is quite good, and even some of the technologies I have mastered are not in the same system. In addition, they seem to have left some technical information in it, which seems to be related to the subsequent complete upgrade and development of nanotechnology. These things were left intentionally or unintentionally, but it is undeniable that these things are of great use to me, and can even make a qualitative leap in the technology I have mastered!"


    "Since they said that there is no way to save my brother in this world, then I will go to other worlds to find it!"


    "I believe that since they have a way to come to this world and leave this world, then I can also find a way to leave here!"


    "Wait, then¡­¡­"


    "Maybe one day, we''ll meet outside!"


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4304

    Huang Chang and the others didn''t know what happened in the villa after they left. They who were sucked into the space channel at this moment did not experience the unbearable distortion and upside down like when they came, but were enveloped by a gentle force , as if drifting in the void.


    "Brother, thank you."


    In the void, looking at the long-lost Huang Chang, Huang Daoheng also had a strong expression of emotion on his face.


    Although he didn''t know how Huang Shang and the others found him, one thing he was sure of was that Huang Shang and the others definitely went through untold hardships and took huge risks in order to find him.


    Among other things, when he saw the embarrassment of Huang Chang and others entering this world from the projection screen, he understood how much his brother had paid for him.


    Boom!


    But as soon as the words fell, the familiar pain came again, and then Huang Chang knocked Huang Daoheng''s head hard, and said in a cold voice: "Thank you, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, you don''t look like a man..."


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Although Huang Chang slapped his head hard, Huang Daoheng seemed to miss this feeling quite a bit. He rubbed his head and said with a smile: "To be honest, I was just worried that you would not listen to me. You from that other world were killed."


    "I don''t kill him, I don''t just save face for you."


    However, upon hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly: "I always feel that something is wrong, as if there is some danger watching me in the dark, especially when I approach him, that The danger becomes all the more acute. I will not take that risk, just in case."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then asked: "You seem to know him very well, tell me, I am also curious about where I in this world got such advanced nanotechnology."


    Although the same individuals in parallel universes will have great deviations, just like in "Savior" starring Jet Li, the same person may become a prison guard or a prisoner, but Huang Chang in this world is really deviated from He expected too much, and even mastered the world''s top nanotechnology, and transformed himself into that.


    He was very curious about what this guy went through to become like this!


    "He is also a poor man..."


    When mentioning this matter, Huang Daoheng suddenly sighed and said, "Brother, do you still remember when you were kidnapped from your home when you were a child and brought to Huaxia?"


    "What''s the matter, is it related to this?"


    Hearing Huang Daoheng''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly.


    He was tied to Huaxia because of family strife, and he experienced so many things later. Even if he hadn''t been rescued by his master when he was a child, he might have been abolished or killed by human traffickers, or he might have been reduced to Where is the beggar.


    "right!"


    Huang Daoheng nodded, and said with a wry smile: "As far as I know, the fate of Huang Chang in this world has undergone a certain deviation. The kidnapping against him when he was a child failed due to an accident. As a result, he was not kidnapped, but A few years later, his younger brother, who is the me in this world, was kidnapped shortly after he was born."


    "Because of the disappearance of our youngest son, our parents in this world have suffered a huge blow. We have been looking for his whereabouts, but found nothing, and even later died of illness due to excessive worry. But at that time, you in this world were already almost grown-ups. Then, when the wind and rain were precarious, he made a bold move, re-stabilized the situation with a series of tricks and actions, and took control of the Huang family."


    "And then he got the news that someone was in China, so he personally took people to China to find someone."


    Speaking of this, Huang Daoheng paused for a while, and then said: "Maybe it''s because our Huang family is born with the potential to be a forensic doctor, but this time it''s my turn in this world to become a forensic doctor by chance, and I still refuse to admit it." His elder brother also refused to return to Huang''s family. In desperation, Huang Chang in this world can only get along with his younger brother in another way."


    "I have to say that Huang Chang in this world is extremely talented. Coupled with money and the power of the Huang family, he became a forensic doctor, and he was also his brother''s superior. Later, the two of them went to work together. , went out on missions together, and the relationship gradually improved until..."


    "A serial car accident."


    Huang Daoheng was silent for a while, sighed, and said: "Because Huang Chang in this world spends too much energy on his younger brother, even though he has prepared a lot of successors in Huang''s family, after all, something happened. Some mistakes, some people in the second room who were unwilling to lose their power designed a serial car accident on the highway, and pretended it was an accident, leading the two brothers to investigate the scene, but in the end they planted a bomb at the scene of the car accident and killed two people. Detonate it when the brothers arrive."


    "The explosion was so powerful that it seriously injured the two brothers on the spot. In this world, I was almost killed on the spot. After being rescued, I also became a vegetable, or even worse, to the point of brain death. As for he¡­¡­"


    "I lost one arm and two feet, one eye was blind, and the other was deaf. I almost became a disabled person."


    "But those idiots in Erfang still underestimated him after all, and they didn''t even know what a stupid thing they did..."


    "Before this, he was more or less scruples about the relationship between flesh and blood, leaving room for things to do, but Erfang''s stupid behavior broke the bottom line in his heart..."


    Afterwards, Huang Daoheng told Huang Chang and others what happened next.


    Although Erfang''s conspiracy almost killed and disabled the two brothers, Huang Chang in this world survived after all, and immediately retaliated, killing Erfang and even other branches involved in this matter with a thunderbolt. In just half a month Hundreds of people died because of this, and the wealth and power of the Huang family was completely monopolized by Huang Chang in this world.


    And after that, he didn''t stop because of completing his revenge, and he didn''t give up on himself because of his disability. Instead, he began to tilt the family''s various resources towards the two industries of bioscience and nanotechnology. He himself is highly educated and talented, and in the end he was able to research the nano-bio-robot in just a few years, and use it to repair his body.


    It''s a pity that Huang Daoheng in this world was seriously injured, and it is very likely that his soul has already been separated, so even if Huang Chang in this world completely repaired his injury with nanobiological technology, he still couldn''t wake up.


    Later, Huang Daoheng fell into this world by chance, and happened to land in the villa where Huang Chang was in this world.


    To be honest, he was lucky, because his appearance was almost exactly the same as Huang Daoheng in this world, so Huang Chang in this world didn''t kill him immediately, and later used the genes obtained from him to carry out genetic identification. After confirming that he did have the same blood as himself, Huang Chang in this world finally began to believe what Huang Daoheng said.


    It was precisely because of this that he kept Huang Daoheng and transferred his trust to his younger brother. Although he often yelled and scolded him, it was nothing more than the elder brother''s ravages on his younger brother. At the same time, he also learned a lot about other worlds from Huang Daoheng, and knew that there was another Huang Chang, and even that Huang Chang was very likely to come to this world to save Huang Daoheng.


    So, there is everything behind...


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After listening to Huang Daoheng''s narration for a while, everyone present fell into silence.


    It has to be said that there are too many mysteries in parallel universes. Even for the same person, their final fate may vary greatly due to some extremely small changes, just like Huang Chang in this world.


    It''s no wonder that guy is so cold and arrogant, even a little extreme...


    His parents died, his younger brother was turned into a vegetable by others, and he was even disabled because of it. If it were someone else, he might not be as good as him...


    "Everyone..."


    However, when everyone fell into silence because of Huang Daoheng''s words, the fallen man on the side seemed to have suddenly noticed something, and his expression suddenly became dignified: "Don''t you think our teleportation time is a bit too long? Is it?"


    "And I don''t know why, I always feel a little uneasy..."


    "It''s as if...something bad is about to happen!"


    Rumble!


    I don''t know if it was the fallen crow''s mouth that appeared, or it was just a coincidence. At this moment, the voice of the fallen almost just fell, a kind of dizziness and a sense of dizziness that was extremely violent, even stronger than when they came to this lawless place. The sense of shock swept over directly, and then exploded!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4305

    An unprecedented sense of dizziness, distortion and weightlessness enveloped Huang Chang and others at this moment.


    This feeling is just like Strange''s feeling in "Doctor Strange" when he was knocked out of his body by the ancient mage for the first time, and then observed the multiverse, but it was a hundred times, a thousand times, or even ten thousand times stronger than that. times.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and others even felt that their consciousness had completely dissipated, falling into a state of ignorance and confusion, but it happened that in this state of dissipated consciousness, the sense of dizziness, distortion and weightlessness Still intensifying.


    This feeling is even a bit like falling into a deep sleep, and then encountering a nightmare, but unable to wake up. The consciousness of the whole person is between sobriety and confusion, and it is difficult to extricate himself.


    But gradually, when the feeling of dizziness and weightlessness reached a peak threshold, Huang Chang suddenly felt as if he was suddenly detached from a certain state, and his consciousness was in a mysterious and mysterious state, even as if he was omniscient and omnipotent. state.


    Afterwards, scenes after scenes, even fragments of memories flashed before his eyes, or emerged from his mind.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a kind of enlightenment!


    The pictures he saw at this moment, even the fragments of memory, all came from Huang Chang.


    That''s right, it''s not him, it''s "Huang Chang", to be precise, it''s the memories and lives of countless other Huang Chang in the multiverse!


    There are countless Huang Chang in countless multiverses, and countless Huang Shang also have countless different lives. In the pictures and memories he saw, some Huang Shang became famous, some Huang Shang lost his soul, some Huang Shang lived a brilliant life, and some Huang Shang died young...


    More importantly, his state at this moment not only transcends "space", allowing him to "see" Huang Chang from other multiverses; it also transcends time, allowing him to see Huang Chang from other multiverses. lifetime.


    In addition, he seemed to have some kind of mysterious resonance with these Huang Chang''s memories and lives, obviously only "seeing", but faintly feeling everything they experienced!


    In an instant, countless insights came to my heart, followed by a deeper understanding.


    After seeing through the lives of countless "Huang Chang", Huang Chang felt that his connection with the whole world had become deeper, and he even had a new experience of understanding the laws of heaven and earth somewhere!


    The next moment, he seemed to have noticed something, and he turned around suddenly!


    "Behind" him is that extrajudicial place!


    That is the .asxs. of all worlds and all laws, and the end of all worlds and all laws!


    It is precisely because he came to this world, and then left this world to go to other worlds, that he would have some kind of mysterious resonance with himself in countless multiverses in this process, and finally have this special experience and perception today!


    But I don''t know why, after seeing through the lives of countless "Huang Chang" and making his connection with the world more closely, as if seeing through the essence of the world and the laws, Huang Chang has a faint feeling that the land outside the law does not seem to be everything. The .asxs.!


    There seems to be a world closer to the essence and reality behind that!


    At this moment, this premonition in his heart seems to be getting stronger and stronger, and it also makes him more and more want to see through the world of the lawless place, and see the reality and essence of that world!


    I don''t know if Huang Chang''s strong desire played a role, or if there is a destiny in the dark. At this moment, under his full concentration, he seems to have really seen the truth and essence behind the lawless land.


    To be exact, I saw fragments of a scene that flashed by.


    ...


    In one of the scenes that flashed by, a man with a figure somewhat similar to him, wearing an autopsy suit, was dissecting a dead body with his back turned to him, and during the autopsy, there seemed to be something still in his mouth. He was muttering about something: "Damn, what the hell are you going to drag me out, one more, another, sooner or later, I will go to Changsha and chop you up and take you to the No. 4 cabinet..."


    ...


    But before Huang Chang could take a closer look, the screen changed again, this time it was a person who looked somewhat similar to Zhuge Youlong, only older, as if a young man in his twenties was looking at the computer. I was worried about some things on my computer, and I was still talking to myself: "Is it the project assistant post, or the maintenance post, headache, headache..."


    ...


    The next moment, the screen changed again. A young man who looked somewhat similar to Depravity, but was obviously fatter and had lost a lot of hair was looking in the mirror, then pinched the flesh on his stomach, frowning: "Damn it!" Ah, getting fat again..."


    ...


    The screen turned again, but this time it was a man in blue dinosaur pajamas typing in front of the computer, talking to himself while writing: "I need to update it soon, otherwise the big devil will definitely go crazy..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang actually saw a line of words in a glimpse of the computer screen - "Then, Huang Chang actually saw a line of words in a glimpse of the computer..."


    ...


    "What?!"


    Seeing the line of words on the screen, Huang Chang was shocked!


    Why is there his name in the thing written on the computer screen, and it seems to be exactly what he is going through now...


    How is this going?


    boom!


    However, I don''t know if it''s because I saw something that shouldn''t be seen, or because the opportunity has passed, or because my heart was too shaken, at this moment Huang Chang''s consciousness was pulled into that endless chaos again. In the midst of being ignorant and ignorant, he could no longer stay awake, and the ensuing sense of weightlessness and distortion broke out again, causing him to completely lose consciousness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After being drowsy for an unknown amount of time, Huang Chang finally regained consciousness slowly.


    That feeling was like excessive drowsiness. He was clearly awake, but his head was still a little drowsy and painful. He couldn''t help rubbing his head and let out a muffled groan.


    "you''re awake?"


    "Is it hard?"


    But the next moment, a familiar and gentle voice sounded from Huang Chang''s ears, and then slightly cold but soft fingers pressed on his aching head, which made him feel much better in an instant, and opened his eyes at the same time. With his eyes, he saw the pretty face that was so close at hand.


    "Yurou..."


    Looking at the face of his beloved, Huang Chang''s eyes gradually focused.


    "Of course it''s uncomfortable. Although it''s not easy to go to a place outside the law, it''s even more difficult to come back from there. After all, to return to this world from the origin of a multiverse, the things you have to experience are beyond what ordinary people can imagine."


    At this moment, a faint voice suddenly rang out: "Seriously, you guys are so courageous that you even dare to go to a place outside the law, tsk, that place is a forbidden place that my father and the others expressly forbid." , even they dare not trespass. Awesome, brother!"


    Hearing these words, Huang Chang suddenly noticed that they had returned to the plane playground at this moment, and it was still the venue of the previous King of Fighters competition, but the owner of the playground had disappeared without a trace, and instead appeared Three men, one woman, four strangers.


    And the one who spoke was the white-haired man who was wearing bone armor, handsome, lazy, and holding a comic book in his hand, and when he said these words, he gave Huang Chang and others a thumbs up , full of surprise.


    The three people beside him were also extraordinary, one with black hair and black eyes, wearing a blue robe, handsome in appearance, graceful and steady, with a gentle smile on his face. The other person is wearing black armor, with a long sword on his waist, his eyes are cold, and he exudes a fierce murderous intent and death intent. Facing this person is like facing a murderous soldier who has slaughtered countless lives. It''s chilling.


    Only the cardamom girl at the end, who looked no more than 28 years old, was full of bright smiles. Not only was her appearance delicate and beautiful, but her eyes were agile, as if full of an indescribable vitality.


    Huang Chang felt an extremely powerful aura and sense of oppression from these four people, and even made him feel a faint sense of danger in his heart!


    The strength of these four people must not be underestimated!


    ps: Here comes the update, in memory of the elders!

 Chapter 4306

    "Who are you?"


    Looking at the four people who suddenly appeared, and feeling the powerful aura contained in them, especially the familiar killing intent and death intent on the man in black armor, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, then took a deep breath, and slowly stood up , staring at a few people and asked in a deep voice: "What do you have to do with the people of the Seven Deadly Sins?"


    At this moment, the power in his body has returned like a tide, allowing him to return to his peak state, and even his own perception seems to have undergone some kind of transformation, becoming more acute.


    Because of this, he gradually became sure of the aura of the man in the black armor¡ªit was the power and aura of "anger" in the Seven Deadly Sins!


    He is not unfamiliar with this kind of power and aura, not only because he has experienced it face to face several times, but also because he has gradually mastered this kind of power!


    "Haha, you also know the famous seven deadly sins, we are the people of the seven deadly sins, my father is the bone emperor, the leader of the seven deadly sins, how about it, awesome!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the lazy man in white bone armor''s eyes lit up, showing a majestic expression, and said proudly: "My name is Aimer, you can also call me Bone Emperor. "


    "Love fungus?"


    Hearing what the bone armored man said, Huang Chang and the others looked strange.


    How much did the Bone Emperor love eating fungus, so he named his son Ai Fungus?


    "It''s not the fungus you ate, you illiterates, it''s Aimur, which means [love] in French!"


    Looking at the strange looks on everyone''s faces, the men who called themselves Gudi and Aimur seemed to have guessed what everyone was thinking, and quickly explained, but then they cursed angrily: "Damn, wait until someday I can I beat my dad, I must let him change my name to something better!"


    "Hey, you guys understand French too?"


    At the same time, Corruption showed a hint of curiosity and asked.


    "What''s so strange about this is that almost every multiverse will have Earth or Earth-like civilizations. Knowing French is nothing, and I can also speak thirteen Chinese dialects. The eyes of the country look at me, you want it Should it be?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Emer curled his lips, and then a Chinese dialect popped out of his mouth.


    And it just so happens that it is the dialect of Changsha, Huang Chang''s "hometown".


    Even the pronunciation is quite standard...


    ...


    Looking at the guy who was obviously jumping away, Huang Chang and the others were speechless for a while.


    After a while, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked, "The seven deadly sins called you here? What is your purpose? Is it us?"


    Although he was still a little upset about "anger" secretly manipulating his own destiny, Huang Chang had to admit that whether it was the Seven Deadly Sins or the owner of the plane playground, they had helped them a lot, either explicitly or secretly, and this was also to a certain extent. On the contrary, the hostility in his heart was reduced.


    But even so, seeing the sudden appearance of these people related to the Seven Deadly Sins, his expression was still a little cold and serious.


    "You seem to be thinking a little too much..."


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, the young man among the four, who was wearing a cyan robe, had black hair, a graceful temperament and a handsome appearance, smiled slightly and said, "This playground is where we grew up playing. , This time I returned to my old place, firstly, to regain my childhood memories, and secondly, I was entrusted by the elders to visit another elder, and bring a few words to them by the way."


    Speaking of this, the young man paused for a moment, then seemed to think of something, showed an apologetic smile, and said: "Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Chu Yan, and I am from Huaxia just like you, but I am not the same It''s just China of the world."


    "Hi, you can call me doctor."


    Hearing the young man''s words, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, but he didn''t say his real name, but used his commonly used code name.


    After all, all kinds of secret techniques emerge in endlessly in the Great Thousand World. Even though Huang Chang has a certain strength and confidence now, if his real name is leaked out, he might still cause a lot of trouble.


    "I know you. In fact, your name is already well-known among us."


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Chu Yan smiled slightly, and said: "After all, you seem to be the first person to be favored by the angry uncle, and even to pass on the mantle for so many years. Even Xiao An, it seems... ..."


    "Chu Yan, you talk a lot today!"


    Before Chu Yan could finish speaking, the man in black armor who exuded endless killing intent and death intent interrupted him, then stepped forward, looked at Huang Chang with cold eyes, and said in a cold voice: "I don''t know why he chose you, but I don''t think you have the qualifications..."


    Speaking of this, he slowly put his hand on the hilt of the long sword at his waist, and a cold light flashed in his eyes: "Next, I will slash you with the sword. If you can take this sword, then I will Just admit that you have the qualifications to accept his inheritance, and I will never trouble you again. If you can¡¯t take it... then you will die under my sword, and it¡¯s better to let you die in the hands of others in the future, and stain his name .¡±


    "Xiao An!"


    Hearing what the man in the black armor said, Chu Yan''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately said, "Uncle Angry told you not to trouble them, you..."


    "Are you trying to stop me? Chu Yan!"


    However, before Chu Yan finished speaking, the man in black armor looked at him coldly.


    "You stubborn guy, really..."


    The two had played together since they were young, and Chu Yan never knew what kind of character he had as a young boy. Seeing his cold eyes now, Chu Yan knew that it was useless to persuade him, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel a burst of emotion. Headache.


    If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have brought this guy over to join in the fun.


    Now it''s all right, things are getting bigger...


    "Okay, I''ll take your sword."


    However, just when Chu Yan was thinking about how to stop this turmoil, Huang Chang suddenly said in a cold voice: "But I want to tell you, my sword is not to prove anything, I just feel that you The appearance is too embarrassing..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "Also, I hope you will do what you say, and go back to where you came from after a sword strike, I don''t have so much time and energy to spend with you! "


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the man in black armor was not irritated, but a fierce fighting intent flashed in his eyes, then he chuckled and clenched the hilt of his sword tightly.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also took a deep breath, and with a wave of his right hand, the second personality threw the crippled sword to him, and at the same time, the small bronze mirror in his hand burst into light, which seemed to melt with the [Killing] The sword merged into one, repairing the cracks on the sword body, making the murderous intent emanating from the long sword more intense and fierce!


    For a moment, the two top fighters held their swords still, accumulating their own strength and momentum, ready to launch a thunderous blow at any time!


    And under their momentum, a wave of equally blazing and violent murderous intent and death began to permeate from the two of them, and then continued to intertwine in the field, faintly forming an extremely terrifying death storm, and Continue to spread in all directions!


    This death storm is so terrifying that even people as strong as the Fallen can clearly feel the terrifying power contained in it. It feels like countless sharp knives are cutting, forcing them to retreat again and again, otherwise if they are strangled If you enter this storm, you will lose your skin even if you don''t die!


    But right at the center of the storm, Huang Chang and the man in black armor remained motionless, as if they were looking for each other''s flaws!


    Finally, when the aura of both sides reached its peak and the storm of death spread to the extreme, Huang Chang and the man in black armor shot at the same time!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4307

    Almost at the same moment, Huang Chang and the man in black armor directly swung the long swords in their hands and slashed at each other.


    The [Killing] sword used by Huang Chang is a bit like the Eight-faced Han Sword in China, but it is longer, and at the same time, the whole body is pitch black. It was as if an endless sea of ??blood was boiling, emitting a fiery smell of blood, which made people shudder.


    However, the long sword used by the man in black armor is more like a Western stabbing sword, but the blade is not round, but has four sides, more like a Chinese Mitsubishi bayonet, and the blade is forged from something unknown When the sword was cut, there was the sound of surging waves mixed with the sound of the sword, and at the same time, endless murderous intent and death swept out, as if building a surging living Styx, sweeping towards Huang Chang.


    In the eyes of Zhuge Youlong and the others, at this moment, the two of them obviously only made one sword, but it seemed as if they had made thousands of swords in an instant. The fiery sword energy mixed with terrifying power seemed to turn into a raging sword in front of their eyes. The surging Styx and a turbulent sea of ??blood were colliding fiercely, but when they took a closer look, the bloody Styx disappeared, and there was not even a sword glow, only the blades of the two swords were facing each other stab!


    "Excellent, able to gather all the power in one sword, almost without any leakage, but the sword intent alone can have such a big impact on us, the control of the power of these two people can almost be said to be It''s reached the pinnacle!"


    At the same time, a bright light flashed in Chu Yan''s eyes, even revealing a hint of eagerness: "It seems that Xiao An didn''t go all out when he competed with us before, and he didn''t really do it until now... It''s a bit interesting !"


    Ding!


    And the next moment, under the gaze of everyone, Huang Chang''s life-killing sword and the black-armored man''s stabbing sword finally collided fiercely.


    Then, there was an incomparably crisp sound of sword blade clashing, but the sound only sounded for a moment and then stopped abruptly.


    Because at the next moment, where the two swords collided, a black light appeared out of thin air, and then gradually expanded.


    Facing the gradually expanding black light, even the Corrupted people who had retreated a certain distance felt an intense sense of crisis inexplicably, as if once touched by the black light, even if they were stronger than them, they would still die danger!


    "This is... Return to the Ruins?!"


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he yelled: "Stand back, don''t be touched by that black light...Damn it, what kind of monsters are these two guys? Lord, but now under the full strength of the fight, even Uncle Angry''s killing move Guixu has been displayed."


    "This is troublesome!"


    At this moment, for the first time, a serious look appeared on Chu Yan''s face. At the same time, his right hand slowly retracted into his cuff, his eyes fluctuated, as if he was hesitating whether to use some kind of force to stop these two people.


    You must know that "Return to the Ruins" is a killer move created by anger after becoming the master of the Dao. In fact, it is not so much a move as a state, because only when the power of death and killing reaches an extreme Only after that can this kind of black light that destroys everything, destroys everything and even devours everything be formed. In front of this black light, everything and even the endless law will be easily wiped out like a bubble. Stranding directly, those with weak strength will even swallow the whole "world" by it.


    It is precisely because of this terrifying power that can devour everything that his father helped to give this move a name - Guixu.


    Guixu is also called "guixu". Legend has it that it is a bottomless valley in the sea, where all the waters gather.


    According to "Liezi", the waters of the eight horns and the nine wilds, and the flow of the heaven and the Han, finally all converged into this bottomless cave. But the water in Guixu did not increase or decrease in the slightest because of this. So this word has long been compared to the end and destruction of things!


    It''s just that Chu Yan never thought that with the cultivation base of the two people in front of him, they would collide with the power similar to Guixu under the full strength of the fight, and once the Guixu expands, everyone present People are afraid that they will have their lives in danger!


    But if he forcibly interrupts the confrontation between these two people now, he is probably the only one who can do it among the people present, and if he does so, it will cause great danger to the three of them!


    "What a worry-free guy!"


    "How dare you even play with this kind of power!"


    ...


    Fortunately, just at this critical moment, the voice of the previous owner of the playground suddenly appeared out of thin air, but he seemed a little surprised while making complaints: "However, with the cultivation bases of the two of you To be able to do this... tsk, young people nowadays are getting more and more aggressive!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by this sound, streamers of seven colors suddenly appeared out of thin air, directly devouring the blazing black light.


    And as the black light dissipated, the swords of Huang Chang and the man in the black armor collided again, and a terrifying force erupted, but this time it was obviously suppressed to a certain extent, and there was no such thing as a sudden attack. A black light capable of devouring and destroying everything.


    boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, the two fierce soldiers collided fiercely, and then the endless black light erupted, and countless butterflies made of black crystals condensed in the void at the same time, and then moved towards each other. swept away.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Afterwards, in a series of violent roars, these countless black crystal butterflies collided and fought fiercely in the void. Every minute and every second, countless black crystal butterflies were torn apart by the opponent. The torn pieces will turn into smaller black crystal butterflies, and finally continue to sweep towards Huang Chang and the man in black armor.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    A moment later, with a series of dull tearing sounds, Huang Chang and the man in black armor were hit by countless tiny black crystal butterflies almost at the same time.


    These black crystal butterflies all contain extremely terrifying power. Although this power has been greatly reduced after fighting each other, it is still extremely amazing. In addition, Huang Chang and the man in black armor almost poured all their power into They were all pierced by the black crystal butterfly at this moment, and blood spewed out from their bodies, scattered all over the ground, and the two of them became bruised and bruised, even riddled with holes. , looks extremely miserable!


    But none of them fell down!


    Not only did they not fall down, but the two were still holding their long swords tightly at this moment, Jian Feng confronting Jian Feng, staring at each other, with fierce fighting intent burning in their eyes!


    "One sword has passed, you are very good!"


    Looking at Huang Chang, who had been bombarded with bruises all over his body and was riddled with holes, the man in black armor, who had suffered such a big loss for the first time in his life, suddenly laughed. He who was originally cold, arrogant and resolute at this moment was actually because of this trace. The smile looks more and more handsome and the rare sun shines up.


    He stared at Huang Chang, with a rare fighting spirit and excitement in his eyes, as well as a kind of recognition that he met his opponent. Then he slowly retracted his sword, ignoring the bleeding wound all over his body, nodded, and said: "It seems that his The choice is right, you are really good. Now, I think we can get to know each other."


    After all, this cold and arrogant man took the initiative to extend his hand to Huang Chang: "Introduce yourself, you can call me An Ge, as for anger...he is my father!"


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 4308

    "Anger... is it your father?"


    Hearing what An Ge said, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    He knew that An Ge must have something to do with anger. After all, that kind of extreme murderous intent and death intent couldn''t be faked, but he didn''t expect that this guy was actually the son of anger...


    Speaking of which, the guy who is cold, even the guy who made many powerful people in the multiverse change their colors, is actually liked by someone, and has he had offspring?


    "Is it weird?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s strange expression, An Ge pouted, pointed at the girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, eyes filled with endless vitality, and said, "This is my sister, Jiang Xia."


    Speaking of this, An Ge paused for a moment, then snapped his fingers at Jiang Xia, and said, "Okay, you can talk now."


    "call¡­¡­"


    As An Ge''s voice fell, the girl named Jiang Xia seemed to be finally able to catch her breath. First she let out a long breath, and then pointed at An Ge angrily and said, "An Ge, you bastard, you actually used the [Gag order] Don''t let me speak, I will definitely tell my father when I go back, and let him beat you up hard."


    "Who made you rush to compete with him..."


    Hearing Jiang Xia''s words, An Ge shrugged his shoulders and said, "I can''t speak against you, so I can only seal your mouth with a gag order. As for suing? Oh, do you think I''m afraid of him! "


    I don''t know if it''s because Huang Chang passed An Ge''s "test". Although this icy young man''s expression is still stern, he is not as arrogant as before like an iceberg, so that people can''t get close.


    "its not right¡­¡­"


    At this moment, Fallen on the side couldn''t help muttering: "Their father is called Anger, why is the son called An Ge and the daughter Jiang Xia, why does it feel a bit messy..."


    "What''s so strange about this? Innate beings are named asexual. Otherwise, why don''t Di Jun and Donghuang Taiyi have the same surname?"


    Hearing Corruption''s words, Zhuge Youlong on the side whispered something.


    "Okay, I''ve had a discussion with you this time, and my purpose of coming here is almost accomplished. I think I understand why the old man asked me to come here together."


    Ignoring the glaring younger sister, An Ge shifted his gaze to Huang Chang and said, "It''s time for us to leave here too. I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. I lost to you this time, but next time Not necessarily."


    Speaking of this, he smiled slightly, then waved his right hand, and without waiting for Huang Chang and the others to react, streams of light swept over from the plane playground, covering Huang Chang and the others.


    And when the colorful streamer disappeared, the figures of Huang Chang and others also disappeared.


    ...


    "Ah, ah, An Ge, you bastard, why did you make them disappear? I haven''t competed with that guy yet!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others disappeared, Jiang Xia, who was originally glaring at An Ge, became even more angry.


    "The old man said that their future is extremely variable. If it is not necessary, try to keep contact with them as little as possible at present, otherwise it will not only affect them, but also affect us."


    Hearing Jiang Xia''s words, An Ge said lightly: "And even I lost to him, do you think you can win with your broken mouth?"


    "You actually look down on me!"


    Hearing An Ge''s words, Jiang Xia was like an irritated kitten, wanting to do something angrily.


    "Don''t forget the gag order. The old man said that although your ability is strong, it must not be used lightly."


    But before Jiang Xia could make a move, An Ge had already raised a finger in a gesture of silence.


    "Ahhhh, I''m so mad!"


    Hearing the words "speaking ban", Jiang Xia seemed to have been caught by the lifeline, and immediately died down, but she became even more angry, turned her head directly, and said angrily: "Song of death, I don''t want to Talked to you!"


    "cut¡­¡­"


    Looking at his little sister who was in a mood, An Ge pouted.


    Based on his understanding of Jiang Xia''s talkative nature, I''m afraid this guy will come to talk to him in a few minutes.


    "Actually, you''re not considered a loser, brother..."


    At the same time, Aimur on the side patted An Ge''s shoulder with his shoulders crossed, and said: "You don''t even have the power of the real world, and the sword of Manshushahua that your father gave you is still useless." Kaifeng, how can you say you lost?"


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "And take a step back, your sword just now was just a tie, right?"


    "If you lose, you lose."


    However, An Ge shook his head, and said calmly: "Indeed, I didn''t use the power of the world, but doesn''t he also have a small world? In addition, although the sword of Manshushahua has not opened, but he The sword in my hand is not bad, if it can be repaired, it may not be under my sword..."


    Speaking of this, An Ge took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said: "More importantly, as far as I know, it has only been a few years since they were selected by the old man, and they are almost full-screen self-touching. Crawl and roll until now, but what about us?"


    "We have had the best resources, the best teachers and inheritance since we were young, but even so, we still can''t beat him at the same level of cultivation. In this way, even if it is a tie, it is considered a loss for me."


    Speaking of this, he smiled and said: "Okay, it''s not the first day you know me, don''t you think I''m someone who can''t afford to lose?"


    "That''s right, you guys are just like your dad, you are a product that gets more courageous as you get frustrated."


    Hearing An Ge''s words, Emer scratched his head, and then said with a smile: "Okay, this time our mission is considered complete, how about it, is it time to go back?"


    "No, I''m not going back."


    But at this moment, An Ge shook his head, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes: "I''m going to the ancient battlefield of the Ten Thousand Realms!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Hearing An Ge''s words, Emer was startled. Obviously, the "Ancient Battlefield of Myriad Realms" was an extremely dangerous place even for them: "Why don''t you go to that place for a good life? You''re really not afraid of death." ?¡±


    "Don''t you understand why Uncle Chu and my father asked us to come here?"


    An Ge looked at Aimer with eyes like an idiot, and then said in a deep voice: "That''s right, we grew up in the most favorable environment, with the best inheritance and resources, and even our own strength Not bad. Before this, I thought so too, and I was even unconvinced why the old man would just find an outsider who has only practiced for a few years to inherit his mantle, instead of choosing me."


    "But now I understand!"


    Speaking of this, An Ge''s eyes became extremely resolute: "I understand what the old man wants to tell us, that is, only after experiencing a real life-and-death battle, can you sharpen a sword that lives to death. Just like that guy just now, His cultivation base is not as good as mine, his weapons are not as good as mine, and even his sword intent is not as pure as mine. No matter how you calculate the fight just now, I have a good chance of winning, but in the end I was tied by his sword because of him That sword contains a will that can only be honed through countless battles of life and death!"


    "And this happens to be what we lack!"


    Recalling the collision with Huang Chang''s sword just now, An Ge''s heart was full of emotions, but his expression became more and more determined.


    "Xiao An is right!"


    And at this moment, Chu Yan, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    He nodded, took a deep breath, and said: "We have been practicing and growing up under the care of the elders. Even the so-called experience has always been frightening and safe, and we have never experienced the real life and death. Even though our cultivation base has reached the level comparable to that of the Lord of the Great Dao, we are still unable to take that last step and complete the real transformation!"


    "Thinking about it now, just as Xiaoan said, the elders have long expected that we will have a discussion with those people after we meet them, so they let us come here and feel the people who have really experienced countless life-and-death battles and grew up. what does it look like!"


    Speaking of this, Chu Yan''s expression also became solemn: "Thinking that our fathers fought through countless dead ends step by step, and only then did they have the current cultivation base and realm. If we want to catch up They even surpass them, so we must leave the shelter of their wings, so that we can carve out a piece of sky that belongs to us!"


    "So, Xiao An is right!"


    "We''re not going back, we''re going to the Ancient Battlefield of Myriad Realms!"


    "Although doing so may be gone forever, as long as we can come back alive, then we can definitely complete the final transformation and become a real strong!"


    "At that time, we will never lose to anyone again!"

 Chapter 4309

    Accompanied by waves of intense dizziness, the consciousness of Huang Chang and others gradually became blurred.


    And when the bright seven-color radiance dissipated and everyone regained consciousness, they realized that they and others were no longer in the playground of the plane, but returned to the arena of the plane.


    ...


    "Phew, I''m finally back."


    Looking at the familiar room, Huang Chang and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and their nerves, which had been tense for many days, finally relaxed.


    Among other things, at least in terms of safety, the plane arena is still guaranteed.


    "Those guys seemed to have a good relationship with the owner of that playground just now, and they were able to directly exclude us from that playground..."


    In the room, after recovering from the dizziness and weightlessness of the previous different space transmission, the second personality rubbed his swollen head, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes: "And...we seem to be treated by some people as It¡¯s the whetstone to sharpen the juniors. Heh, is it great to have a father who is a master of the road? I really can¡¯t understand the way those guys are superior. If it weren¡¯t for the master of the playground watching secretly, I really want to kill them.¡±


    "Whether it''s a whetstone or anything else, at least for now, the people of the seven deadly sins don''t have much conflict with us, and even helped us a lot, and we still have common enemies, so there''s no need Get angry with them."


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang shook his head, and said lightly: "I just fought against that guy, the so-called sword is like a man, I can feel some of his character from his sword intent. Although this person has a cold temper, he doesn''t have much malice, at least to us."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "What''s more, the most important thing for us now is not these, but... Pangu!"


    "Pangu?!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expressions were terrified.


    During this period of time, they have wandered in various planes, and they are no longer the frogs at the bottom of the well, but the more they do this, the more they feel the danger and fear of Pan Gu.


    After all, it was a terrible existence that once earned a great reputation in the multiverse, and even after the fall, relying on "inheritance" alone is enough to keep its own plane from being touched by other masters of the great way for many years.


    More importantly, both the owner of the playground and the Western Tathagata Buddha seem to be extremely afraid of Pangu and cannot easily intervene in this matter, so in the end they can only break the relationship with Pangu by themselves. All kinds of grievances!


    This is a hurdle they can''t get around, and they can only step over it with their own strength!


    "Yes, we must put the matter of dealing with Pangu on the agenda."


    Looking at the serious expressions of everyone, Huang Chang nodded, and said in a deep voice: "As my chaotic world becomes more and more complete and stronger, especially after reversing the world several times and reshaping Pangu, I also gradually felt the incompleteness and insufficiency of this world, as well as the desire for [completeness]. This desire is becoming stronger and stronger now, and it even makes me want to return to the original world and merge the two worlds into one One impulse."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s expression also became more serious: "This impulse and desire are still intensifying, as if I was influenced by the chaotic world [Heavenly Way] back then, and it has even begun to affect my judgment. And reason. Although I can still forcefully suppress this impulse and desire so as not to lose myself, if I don¡¯t find a way to solve the root of this problem, then sooner or later I will be unable to restrain this impulse and return to the original world. Integrating the chaotic world with the world we were born in... I think this should be one of Pangu''s successors!"


    "No wonder that guy never worried that we would escape from his control and never return to that world. So he still kept such a hand?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the depraved eyes became a little gloomy: "The old clapper who has been dead for so many years is still acting as a demon, why don''t you just go back and join hands to kill that bastard... a dead one No matter how powerful the Lord of the Great Dao is, how powerful can it be, but we have killed the real Lord of the Great Dao, so we are afraid that he will fail?"


    "If Pangu is really that easy to solve, he won''t wait until now that there is no master of the great way to get his hands on his inheritance."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "The more important thing is that we were born from his world, no one knows how many backhands and hole cards he has left, if we rush back like this, there are nine out of ten There is no going back."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang pondered for a while, and then said: "We will stay in this arena for the time being, and continue to use the arena to earn the resources and information we need, and prepare for the next battle with Pangu." Get ready for the decisive battle, and second, try to see if you can find Deadpool or Constantine..."


    "As people born from Pangu''s world, I don''t believe that they won''t be affected by Pangu. Especially Constantine... I always feel that guy must know something, otherwise he would never take such a big risk with his temper. The risk of leaving that world with us!"


    Constantine and Deadpool are the most special two people besides Huang Shang and others. Both of them seem to have the ability to travel between multiverses, especially Deadpool, who has the ability to travel through different planes. Words don''t seem to be difficult at all.


    What''s more, these two guys seem to know some secrets, but they keep them secret. If they can be found, maybe they can get some useful information from them.


    "With the information network of the arena and the help of the high-level wishing machine, maybe we can find those two guys!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the fallen man on the side nodded and said, "I agree with you, no amount of preparation can be overstated in the face of a dead but not stiff old bastard like Pangu, and we also It does take some time and resources to digest the harvest during this time..."


    But at the next moment, Degenerate''s conversation turned around, his expression became concentrated, and he asked, "By the way, there is something I want to ask you... During the process of leaving the lawless place, did you see anything strange?" s things?"


    "weird stuff?!"


    Hearing the words of depravity, Huang Chang''s heart was shocked, and he immediately thought of the scenes he saw in that special state before, his pupils shrank, and he asked in a deep voice, "What did you see?"


    "I saw the source of all worlds, saw the endless law changes, and also saw... me in other universes!"


    Fallen took a deep breath, stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "That feeling is very strange, as if I suddenly became me in those different universes. Everything they experienced, joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, I almost feel I can feel it. In addition, I can also feel my various perceptions in various universes."


    Speaking of this, a gleam flashed in the fallen eyes: "I even faintly feel that there is a special connection between us in these countless universes... I was wondering if it would be like the movie "Savior" ", if we can find a way to kill me in other universes, then I can get their power and become stronger?"


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4310

    Corruption has never been a purely good person. In fact, as a killer, he had already had blood on his hands before he met Huang Shang and others, so for him, as long as he can help Huang Shang defeat Pangu, it will be the best in the multiverse. Those "his" lives were lost, even if it was his own life, he could sacrifice it without hesitation.


    However, upon hearing his words, Huang Chang shook his head.


    "It''s not that simple..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Almost all the multiverses are controlled by the Lord of the Great Dao, and the multiverse is so vast, there are countless civilizations and races in each universe, and they want to find their own and kill them. How easy is it to die? If it were really that simple, the multiverse would be in chaos by now."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "However... the idea you mentioned may be correct."


    "I think so!"


    Zhuge Youlong, who also experienced the extralegal land and his party, nodded at this moment, and said: "At least one thing is certain, that is, each of us in the multiverse has a special connection, otherwise we are crossing In the process, it is also impossible to feel every one¡¯s own joys, sorrows, sorrows, and even part of life experience. But as Huang Ge said, even if we can increase our strength by killing [self] in other parallel universes, with our I''m afraid it will be difficult to achieve with the current strength and state."


    "Perhaps... this is one of the reasons why those masters of the Great Dao are fighting each other?"


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu also said thoughtfully: "Actually, I have never figured it out before. Those Lords of the Great Dao are already the creators of their universe. They are almost omnipotent in their own universe. They can do anything they want." They can get it, but why do they risk their lives to fight each other?"


    "At least if it''s me, I''d rather hide in one place and enjoy life than fight with other people."


    Speaking of this, Baili Mingyu took a deep breath and said: "But now I want to understand, in addition to some other reasons, the reason why these masters of the great way are fighting each other is very likely to annex other masters of the great way. When you are in the world, you will also annex yourself in that world, so as to become more complete and powerful!"


    Recalling all the things he experienced when he returned from the lawless place, Baili Mingyu obviously had a deep feeling in his heart at this moment.


    "Maybe so, but as it stands, that kind of thing is still too far away for us."


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Let''s find a way to pass the Pangu level before us. If you can''t pass this level, it''s pointless to think about other things no matter how far you go."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang thought for a while, and said: "I need to retreat for a period of time, so as to suppress the inexplicable impulse from the chaotic world, and integrate the previous gains, and you are the same, This face-to-face arena is as powerful as a cloud, with abundant resources, and the wishing machine is extremely magical, making good use of these resources and opportunities can definitely further improve your strength."


    "When we are ready, it''s time to go back and find Pangu to end all the grievances!"


    ...


    ...


    In the next period of time, Huang Chang and the others stayed in the arena of the plane with peace of mind. On the one hand, they used the safe environment and rich resources of the arena to practice retreat, and on the other hand, they also used the information network of the arena , and even the power of the Wish Machine to find Constantine and Deadpool.


    While the former went well, the latter faced many difficulties.


    After experiencing countless fierce battles, the progress of Huang Chang and others is also remarkable, especially the many gains they have obtained in the plane playground are also extremely rich. Now as they calm down and digest these gains one by one, Coupled with the blessing of many resources in the plane arena, although the strength of everyone can''t be said to be advancing by leaps and bounds, they are also constantly improving.


    Especially Huang Chang, now he has completely integrated the power of the world derived from the big snake with the chaotic world, making his own chaotic world even stronger.


    It''s just that as the chaotic world becomes stronger and stronger, the desire in his heart to return to the Pangu world and make his own world truly perfect is also increasing.


    This also made Huang Chang more and more sure that this must be one of Pangu''s backhands.


    However, for the influence of this "Day of Heaven" consciousness, Huang Chang is not without a way to decipher it.


    And the way to break it is - the state of rage!


    Reversing the world and reshaping Pangu is Huang Chang''s ultimate and strongest ultimate move. Once he enters this state, he will inevitably be affected by the "consciousness of heaven" in the chaotic world and become indifferent and ruthless once his strength soars. , or even lose feelings.


    This was also what Huang Chang was most worried about!


    However, during the fierce battle with the superpower "Tinder Demon God" sent by the black Tinder before, he directly entered a state of rage because of Bi Xia''s death. The intention and murderous intent completely overwhelmed the state of "Heaven''s Dao is merciless", so he was not affected by the consciousness of that day''s Dao.


    This also means that if he can truly grasp the power of that "anger", then he may be able to resist the influence of the consciousness of heaven.


    And there is no doubt that the consciousness of the way of heaven must be one of Pangu''s trump cards. As long as he can suppress the influence of the consciousness of the way of heaven, his chances of winning when he fights to the death with Pangu will definitely increase a lot.


    It''s just that this thing is easy to say, but it is even more difficult to do.


    You must know that Huang Chang''s only two times of entering the state of rage were because of the death of his best friend in battle. He couldn''t use his best friend to sacrifice to heaven every time, right?


    Fortunately, after many attempts, Huang Chang finally found a way.


    That is to borrow the power of the second personality!


    The second personality is transformed by Huang Shang''s inner demon, representing Huang Shang''s negative emotional power, and it naturally has the power of anger.


    As long as Huang Chang let go of his defenses and let the second personality pour out his strong anger, coupled with some preparatory measures and psychological hints he has done on weekdays, once the accumulated negative emotions erupt in an all-round way, he might be able to borrow With this anger, he entered a state of rage.


    Of course, the premise of doing this is that Huang Chang fully trusts the second personality. After all, if the second personality wants to be unfavorable to him in this situation, then Huang Chang will definitely fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    However, after so many times of fighting side by side, and even merging with each other many times, and sensing each other''s memories and thoughts, Huang Chang can now fully trust the second personality, so this problem is not difficult for him.


    As for Huang Chang''s trust, the second personality didn''t say anything on the surface, but it was extremely active in preparation, and even used the resources of the arena in the plane to accumulate a huge amount of anger, although the anger was definitely not as good as Huang Chang''s before. The anger when witnessing the death of a close friend is strong and pure, but fortunately, there is a large amount of control, and there is a second personality to adjust and "purify" it. According to their calculations, if there is no accident, it should be enough to push Huang Shang into "" state of rage", thereby suppressing the influence of the "Day of Heaven" emotion.


    In this case, with the solution to the biggest hidden danger, Huang Chang can rest assured to increase the power of his chaotic world, thus preparing for the next decisive battle with Pangu.


    In other respects, however, things have not gone so smoothly.


    For example... find someone!


    ps: One more update, continue to code words, there will be at least one more update later, I love you all, okay!


    Tomorrow, my daughter will finally resume class. There are mixed joys and sorrows. The joy is that I can finally code at home with peace of mind. The worry is that the epidemic is serious now, and I am worried that the children will not be safe in class, and I have a headache...


    I hope all is well.

 Chapter 4311

    The two guys, Constantine and Deadpool, obviously have a big secret, and the former is elusive. Although he has gradually gained a reputation as a "scumbag" in the multiverse, and even heard that the Lord of the Great Dao suffers because of him, But it is also because of this that this guy hides his whereabouts very well. Even with the power of the Wishing Machine, it is difficult to find the specific traces of this guy. Several times he managed to find some traces, and sent people to look for them at a huge price. In the end, he either got nothing or was trapped by the trap set by this guy, and it was impossible to contact this cunning scum.


    As for Deadpool... let alone this guy!


    This guy seemed to have disappeared from the whole world. No matter how Huang Chang and others tried, they couldn''t find any trace of Deadpool, even weirder than Constantine.


    In desperation, they could only give up the idea of ??looking for these two guys for the time being.


    It is worth mentioning that during the process of retreating and searching for people, Huang Chang also talked with Xiang Hua and others about what he had seen and heard when he returned from the lawless place, but he was surprised to find that other than him, None of the others saw the strange scene when he left at the end.


    This also made him very curious and inexplicably uneasy about the last scene he saw!


    Especially the world that seems to exist behind the lawless place... and the words typed on the computer by that mysterious man...


    What kind of secret is contained in this?


    Why didn''t anyone else see it except him?


    For a moment, even Huang Chang couldn''t be sure whether the last scene he saw was real, or it was an illusion caused by too much shock during the transmission process.


    It''s fine if it''s an illusion, but if it''s real... that''s going to make people shudder!


    Who is that mysterious man, and why are the texts typed on the computer related to him?


    However, due to the fact that it is impossible to determine whether it is true or not, and the great enemy Pangu is present, in order not to cause unnecessary uneasiness to everyone, Huang Chang finally did not tell others about the scene he saw, but buried it silently. In the bottom of my heart.


    ...


    Time, just like this, gradually passed while everyone was actively preparing for the battle.


    Until an unannounced visitor broke the rare peace.


    It was none other than Constantine who Huang Shang and others had been looking for for a long time!


    No one thought that this guy, who is now wandering in multiple universes, and even wanted by some masters of the avenue, would take the initiative to come to the door!


    "Long time no see, my dear friends!"


    "I heard that you are looking for me, so here I am... I wonder if there is any good business to introduce?"


    Just like before, Constantine still looked slovenly, and his face was much paler than before, and his aura still maintained that neither strong nor weak appearance.


    But the problem is that when Huang Shang and others saw Constantine for the first time, he looked like this, but now everyone has been wandering in the multiverse, and the boss that Constantine offended has even reached the road. At the level of the master, but he still looks like he hasn''t woken up, but he is alive and kicking, and he is living well under the pursuit of many big bosses, which is a bit frightening to think about.


    "We hope you can help us deal with Pangu together!"


    Looking over Constantine, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said straight to the point: "Everyone came from the same place, Pangu is not only a huge threat to us, but also to you, otherwise you don''t have to take risks. If you escape from such a big risk, you will not take the initiative to come to us."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "Therefore, there is no need to talk about the twists and turns. Let''s open the skylight and speak brightly!"


    "Hey, you''re right. With our relationship, there''s really no need to talk so much nonsense."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine suddenly smiled and said, "Okay, then as you wish, let''s get straight to the point."


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s expression rarely became extremely serious: "First of all, I can help you deal with Pangu, but the premise of all this is that I will not return to that world..."


    While talking, Constantine raised his hand to signal Huang Shang and others to take it easy: "Don''t worry, listen to me first. I think you already know some information about Pangu, but I think you should You don''t know as much as I do!"


    Afterwards, Constantine slowly told everyone about "Pangu" he knew.


    "Pangu is one of the oldest and most powerful beings in the entire multiverse."


    "Even to some extent, this so-called one can be removed!"


    "For a long period of time, he was once recognized as the strongest, and even reached a mysterious realm, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary masters of the great way."


    "It was only later that he did something that offended all the masters of the avenue¡ªhe began to rely on his tyrannical strength to forcibly break into the worlds of other masters of the avenue, and searched for some specific targets in these worlds to pursue. Killing, even for this reason, he did not hesitate to fight those Lords of the Great Dao, and even killed them!"


    "His behavior was too outrageous, and it made people panic. In the end, many masters of the great way joined hands to fight against Pangu, and even tried to kill him!"


    "After all, every Lord of the Great Dao is the supreme existence in his own world, how can they tolerate the existence of a strong person who is above them, or even surpasses them so much?"


    "So then... the war broke out!"


    "But it wasn''t until the outbreak of the war that the masters of the avenue realized that they had done an extremely stupid thing¡ªthey underestimated Pangu!"


    "Pangu''s true strength is far beyond their imagination. Even if many masters of the great way join hands, they are not his opponent at all. The world will perish together.¡±


    "However, it is precisely because of the terrifying power displayed by Pangu that some other masters of the avenue who remained neutral finally joined the war. Everyone understands the truth that no one wants to be the next victim. The biggest war since the birth of the universe broke out completely."


    "No one knows how long that battle lasted, because that war was too cruel, too violent, and even completely disrupted all the timelines, making the time of the entire multiverse intertwined and falling into chaos. At least two or more Dao Masters fell in this tragic war, and the remaining Dao Masters were all injured..."


    "Just like the former owner of the sword you carried on your body, it was because of the heavy damage in that war that it led to the final fall..."


    "The one who was able to face Pangu directly and survived the battle was already the top powerhouse in the multiverse. This shows how terrifying Pangu''s strength is."


    "But...his enemies are too many after all."


    "After that battle, the Lord of the Great Way among the multiverses suffered heavy casualties, and even many multiverses collapsed directly. Many of the Lords of the Great Way that you know now, such as the one in the Mechanical Universe, and the one in the Primordial World They were all affected in that war, so they have been dormant until now... This is considered lucky or strong, and the weak ones have long since left no scum."


    "And Pan Gu himself was severely injured because of this war, and even fell directly."


    "But I don''t know if it''s because Pangu has touched a realm that everyone can''t imagine, or because of some other reasons. Although he has clearly fallen, he seems to be dead but not stiff. The remaining world has not disintegrated, but Caught in the turbulence of time and space, dormant for countless years."


    "It wasn''t until millions of years ago that this planet reappeared in the eyes of everyone!"


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code and work hard!

 Chapter 4312

    The planet Constantine mentioned was naturally the world where Huang Shang and others lived.


    The following story is almost the same as what Huang Shang and others know.


    Although Pangu is dead, he is dead but not stiff, and the world where Pangu''s world is located has also started the mode of "raising Gu". birth and strife.


    And whenever the powerhouses of these forces reach a "peak value", this world will usher in the so-called apocalypse, leading to the extinction of all the powerhouses until the "spiritual energy recovery" begins in the next era. It will gradually recover in the twelve changes of the sky, and then start a new round of fighting.


    According to Constantine''s description, this kind of "reincarnation" has already happened many times in this world, and every reincarnation will have amazing and brilliant people, but no one can escape from this scene. A reincarnation.


    In addition, the memories of those strong people will be modified every time they are reincarnated, and some inappropriate memories will be erased, so even if they are as strong as Sanqing Daozu and the Three Goddesses of Destiny, they have never doubted Guo himself is actually just a chess piece manipulated by Pangu and a leek waiting to be cut.


    Until this time, it was broken by external variables.


    There are two external variables, one is anger and others, and the other is naturally the black tinder.


    Because Pan Gu was too powerful "before he was alive", there are not a few masters who covet his "inheritance". , but in the end, there are only the seven deadly sins and the black tinder who have the ability and luck to find the master of the avenue on the planet where Huang Shang and others are located.


    And out of fear of Pan Gu, and some other reasons, Anger and the others did not directly invade this world, but instead prepared to cultivate an ally on their side.


    As for the black tinder, on the one hand, it boasted that it was strong, and on the other hand, it also vaguely realized that this world might be discovered by the people of the Seven Deadly Sins, so it tried to attack this world first.


    It''s just that the final result is obvious, that is, the black tinder has failed, and Huang Chang and others have also emerged.


    So, there is a series of things that happened later.


    ...


    "The reason why I said so much is to let you know how difficult and cunning Pangu is."


    After talking about some of the information he knew, Constantine took a deep breath on the cigarette, and then exhaled a big smoke ring, which seemed to relieve his emotions, and then continued: "Like this old but not dead, dead but not stiff He must have made a lot of preparations for his resurrection, and these preparations are both inside that world and outside that world."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Constantine''s eyes: "Do you really think that I am running around the world with nothing to do these days, to provoke one after another of the masters of the road? I am not a lunatic, how could I So like to die!"


    "I did this because I was using my own method to find Pangu''s successor who left behind in the outside world. Don''t ask me how I found it. It has something to do with my privacy. You just need to know that we are a rope." The grasshopper on the board will do.¡±


    "I will definitely not go back to the Pangu world, because once I go back, I am afraid that I will be discovered and killed by Pangu immediately, but I can guarantee one thing, that is, when you are fighting Pangu to the death, I will definitely find a way Help you block those backhands that Pangu left outside, so that you can concentrate on fighting without any worries."


    While talking, Constantine smiled again and said, "I know you may not believe me, but have you ever thought that if I really want to harm you, then why should I tell you so much now?" ?You are the ones who inherit the most legacy from Pan Gu. Sooner or later, you will end the karma with him. Even if I don¡¯t show up, you still have to fight him to the death. The reason why I come to tell you this is just to let you have no worries , you can let go and fight him."


    "Besides, as a show of sincerity, I will tell you some behind-the-scenes about Pangu that I know."


    The next moment, Konstantin did not see any movement, but the smoke ring he exhaled suddenly dispersed, and then scenes of holographic projections appeared out of thin air.


    In the projection screen, there are some ferocious, terrifying, majestic, or sacred figures. Even through the holographic projection, everyone can faintly feel the astonishing power emanating from those existences.


    And there are actually some "acquaintances" of Huang Chang and others among them.


    "[Insect Demon] Tana Shock: The ruler of the insect world, the master of the avenue, was rumored to have been transformed by a strange insect created by Pangu, and had a special contract with Pangu. Although he has now become the master of the avenue, he almost got rid of the contract. However, if you want to completely break the contract, you can only get rid of it if you help Pangu resurrect and complete a certain ritual at the moment of resurrection. Otherwise, even if Pangu dies, part of his soul will be split into his body along with the contract. in the body, and have a huge impact on it."


    Constantine seemed to know that Huang Chang and the others had dealt with the worm demon. At this moment, pointing at the phantom of the worm demon, he smiled and said, "This is just one of Pangu''s backhands!"


    The next moment, he pointed to another acquaintance of Huang Shang and the others: "Mephisto: Lord of hell, one of the strongest in the plane of hell, and a strong contender for the title of Satan. It is said that when Satan fell, Pangu left Pangu even has the secret of Satan''s fall and the method of becoming Satan in his hands, and Mephisto seems to have reached a relationship with Pangu, even a deal... Otherwise, why do you think I pitted that guy hard before? Once? I''m not just for the scepter in his hand!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused for a moment, then pointed to the countless demon gods in the projection screen, and said: "Besides, there are at least seven demon gods who have contacted Pangu, although they may not have reached a deal with him, But I have to guard against... And my task is to help you hold these guys back so that they can''t intervene in the battle between you and Pangu. Well, this is much more useful than me going to Pangu''s world with you to fight Pangu to the death Right? You know, apart from my better brains, I can''t help you much in frontal battles..."


    "..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang and the others fell silent for a while looking at the powerful demon gods they knew or didn''t know in the projection screen.


    They don''t know whether what Constantine said is true or not, but they can be sure of one thing, if what Constantine said is true, then they really need Constantine to help them hold back these terrible masters of the road.


    Otherwise, once they were allowed to intervene in the life-and-death battle between them and Pangu, it would almost be a disaster for them!


    only¡­¡­


    After a while, Huang Chang took a deep breath and asked in a concentrated voice: "Okay, if what you said is true, how can you hold them back? They are all masters of the great way!"


    "Of course I can''t do anything about them..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine touched his nose, but laughed: "But it''s not a good thing to let them down. There are many opponents and even enemies. If their opponents know that they will If they leave their own world and go to the outside world, I think their opponents will be happy to trip them up on the road they must pass..."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Constantine''s eyes: "Of course, there are also a very small number of two guys who have lived in their own world for many years and have not caused any trouble, but that is all in the past. They are in trouble... Hey, don''t look at me like that, I admit that their troubles have something to do with me, but that''s just a coincidence, just a coincidence..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What a coincidence!"


    "I believe you ghost, you are very bad!"


    However, upon hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang and the others showed disdain.


    They have been looking for Constantine''s whereabouts through various channels during this time. Although they have not found Constantine himself, they know some news about him very well. Among them is the information that he was hunted down by some masters of the road. . And among those masters of the avenue who chased and killed Constantine, there happened to be two people who were said to be indifferent to world affairs, but were angered by Constantine, so they went out to hunt and kill Constantine, but Constantine was not found. However, due to some "accidents", he was involved in the power disputes of some other masters of the avenue, and as a result, he was in constant trouble and burned out.


    There is no doubt that all this was secretly designed by Constantine.


    It''s just that while Huang Chang and the others were contemptuous, they also felt a burst of wonder and doubt in their hearts.


    They really couldn''t figure out how, with Constantine''s strength, he managed to play with these masters of the avenue, and was able to retreat every time?


    Perhaps... this is the biggest secret of Constantine?


    Just what is this secret?


    However, since Constantine doesn''t want to reveal his secret, Huang Shang and the others will not ask questions uninterestedly, and even if they ask, they can''t get a result. Not telling the truth, even if they were given an answer in the end, the answer might be false.


    But having said that, at least judging from the information given by Constantine now, it should not be groundless that he said that he could hold back some of Pangu''s backhands.


    This is good news for Huang Shang and others.


    It''s just that at the same time, he has a more important question to get an answer from Constantine!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and asked with a solemn expression: "Since you already know the many backhands Pangu left in the outside world, then you should also know some of the methods Pangu left in his world and us... ...Tell me, how can I defeat that guy!"


    He never believed that Constantine''s initiative to visit this time was just to let them have no worries and concentrate on fighting Pangu to the death. This guy must know more information and secrets about Pangu, and these information and secrets may even be directly related to this matter. The outcome of this "war"!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4313

    "How to defeat Pangu? Sorry, I really don''t know..."


    However, facing Huang Chang''s question about how to defeat Pangu, Constantine took a puff of cigarette, then shook his head while exhaling the smoke, and said: "After all, you have fought side by side so many times, and I don''t want to Lie to you, in fact, it seems to me that you are looking for death when you go back... Uh, don¡¯t blame me for saying it harshly, but you must know that what you are facing is Pangu, who was born endless years ago, and has at least two The master of the Dao with more than 100 digits has fallen into his hands, Pangu, who is regarded as a legend and a nightmare by countless strong people!"


    "To be honest, if you go back to fight him this time, the winning rate is probably no more than 10%. This is based on the premise that I will help you hold back Pangu''s opponents from the outside world."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused for a moment, and then said: "After all, Pangu is one of the strongest existences in the universe. His realm and means are beyond our estimation or even unimaginable, let alone Pangu''s world itself. It was created by him and has been in business for so many years, no one knows how many backs he has left on you and me, how do you say to win in this situation?"


    "..."


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang and the others fell silent.


    In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by Constantine, they have already guessed the answer in their hearts. If Pan Gu is really easy to deal with, then it is impossible for them to accept the "inheritance" of Pan Gu.


    Not to mention the black tinder that failed to return, even the Seven Deadly Sins are not vegetarians. If they were not really sure of taking down the Pangu world, then how could they find another way to train themselves and others?


    "Of course, you don''t have to be depressed, after all, there is still a chance."


    Seeing Huang Chang and the others fell silent, Constantine smiled again, and said, "Not to mention anything else, the evil star of the Seven Deadly Sins and the old man in the West..."


    Speaking of this, Constantine seemed to realize something, looked up at the sky, and then abruptly changed the "old bald donkey" in his mouth: "Hey, since the old, prudent and boundless Buddha in the West spent so much Great effort to train you and that Buddhist disciple, naturally you will not just sit idly by, with them around, some of Pangu''s backhands will definitely have corresponding restraint methods, but how to restrain in detail, in the end it is What the result will be, only then will we know."


    "By the way, I almost forgot the business!"


    At this moment, Constantine seemed to suddenly think of something, slapped his head, and then smiled and threw a piece of black wood to Huang Chang: "Don''t say I don''t work hard, well, this is something I managed to get, Here it is for you!"


    "This is¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang took the black wood thrown by Constantine, and instantly felt an indescribable sword intent, as if it wanted to cut off the common people, and the sword intent to kill everything was contained in it. He felt this sword intent that contained endless killing intent and fighting intent, A bright light flashed in his eyes!


    He couldn''t be more familiar with this sword intent!


    "This is the scabbard of the killing sword!"


    Constantine smiled and said: "I know that the killing sword is in your hands, but that thing is broken. Although the spirituality is not lost, it cannot be compared with the past, but with the help of this scabbard, you can Use the scabbard to warm up this fierce soldier. This scabbard contains the remaining sword intent and absorbed dead energy and murderous intent when [Killing the Great] slaughtered countless strong men, even though it has been dissipated for countless years. Not much, but as long as it is used properly, it is still enough to support the brilliance of the killing sword when it erupts again."


    Speaking of this, Constantine couldn''t help coughing violently, and then his face became paler, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but the smile on his face remained unchanged: "Use this thing well, don''t I paid so much for him in vain... I have never done a loss-making business in my life, so please don''t make me an exception!"


    Obviously, even Constantine paid a high price to find the [Killing Sword] scabbard, a treasure that belongs to the top power in ancient times.


    "Thank you!"


    Seeing Constantine''s pale face, Huang Chang took a deep breath and thanked him.


    Then, with a light wave of his right hand, the killing sword that was nourished by the second personality with endless evil thoughts and murderous intent suddenly turned into a black light and shot out from the body of the second personality, and then the black light sank into the scabbard, turning into killing again The appearance of the sword, and all the auras were completely restrained at this moment, as if turning into an ordinary soldier.


    But only Huang Chang, who was holding the killing sword, could vaguely feel the terrifying sword intent and power boiling and gestating in the scabbard.


    Even though this sword intent and power had been locked in the scabbard and controlled by him, he still couldn''t help but feel a creepy feeling, even as if a sharp edge hit his face. That feeling is like an ordinary person holding an overly sharp magic weapon. Although the sharpness is abnormal, if you don''t pay attention, you may cut off some parts of your body!


    Huang Chang had an intuition that once the remnant soldier absorbed the power in the scabbard, as long as the long sword was out of the sheath, even the power of the killing sword alone would be enough to easily kill a Daoist like [Fire Demon God] Lord!


    It''s not the kind of killing once, it''s completely destroying it, including the opponent''s world!


    What a terrifying power this is!


    And this also proves how precious and rare this scabbard is!


    "Okay, thank you, you don''t have to thank me. In your Chinese words, we are grasshoppers on a rope. If you can''t kill Pangu, then I don''t think there will be a good end, so if you want to thank..."


    "Just help me kill that guy!"


    After finishing speaking, Constantine waved his hand, as if he had sensed something, smiled, and said, "I just chased after him, pretty fast, everyone, I''ll dodge first, and something will happen if I don''t dodge!"


    Afterwards, he inhaled the cigarette in his hand in one breath, and then exhaled the smoke, and then his whole body dissipated in the smoke.


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Seeing Constantine turn into smoke and dissipate away again, the eyes of everyone looking at the smoke became extremely complicated.


    It is undeniable that this guy Constantine is indeed a scumbag, and he has cheated his friends not once or twice, but they must admit that this guy''s certain abilities are indeed outstanding, and he has helped them many times.


    Especially this time, the scabbard delivered in time undoubtedly greatly enhanced the strength of Huang Shang and others, at least they had another powerful trump card when facing Pangu!


    So far, they have believed most of Constantine''s words.


    After all, as Constantine said, if that guy really wants to cheat them, there is no need to do so much, and according to the information they have collected recently, these avenues that Constantine called Pangu''s backhand It was precisely because of him that the master got into countless troubles, which also confirmed what this guy said from the side.


    Just thinking about the various materials about Pan Gu that Constantine just said, even if there is an extra powerful hole card at this moment, Huang Chang and the others still don''t have half a bit of joy in their hearts, and some are just extremely dignified.


    The next battle will probably be the most dangerous and tragic battle in their lives!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    When Huang Shang and others fell silent because of Constantine''s words, and their hearts were extremely solemn, Constantine''s figure appeared again in the endless starry sky.


    Then, looking at the vast starry sky, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there were countless streams of light flashing across the eyes, and intertwined together, turning into strange pictures one after another.


    And among the countless pictures, lines of text began to appear.


    [In the 1200th era of the Genesis Era, in the autumn of 3006, you handed over the life-killing sword scabbard to Huang Chang and the others, left the plane arena, and prepared to go to the next destination. ¡¿


    [You came to the gap space of the multiverse with a secret method. After waiting for a while, it seems that you have gained something, so you are going to go to the plane of hell to use the path...]


    ¡¾...After entering the secret passage of the hell dimension, you noticed a familiar and powerful aura, and then Mephisto appeared in front of you. You took out a cigarette and tried to light it to escape...¡¿


    ¡¾Mephisto had already prepared and restrained your treasure in a special way...¡¿


    ¡¾you are dead! ¡¿


    ...


    "cut¡­¡­"


    "Is there really a conspiracy, those two guys..."


    The next moment, Constantine squinted his eyes, the streamer in his eyes and the picture dissipated, but then he sneered, dispelled the original idea of ??using the hell dimension, lit a cigarette, and then dissipated again in the smog.


    No one except himself knew that he had the ability to predict the future, and even evolve the future!


    It is precisely by virtue of this extremely powerful, even heaven-defying ability, that he is able to avoid the pursuit of those masters of the avenue time and time again, and even play with them!


    But it is also because of this ability that he knows better than anyone that he must never return to the Pangu plane!


    Otherwise, not only him, but also Huang Chang and others will surely die!

 Chapter 4314

    One month is not long or short, but for Huang Shang and others, it is enough for them to make all preparations.


    During this month, they have almost made all possible preparations. Everyone has completely digested all the gains they got in the plane playground, and even borrowed Huang Chang''s "Crystal of the Great Dao" many times. After comprehending the power of the rules, and at the same time fully mastering the power of the fallen angel jade cards, coupled with the use of the resources exchanged in the plane arena, everyone is now at the peak state, confident that even if they meet the real Lords of the Great Dao, with their current background and strength, even if they no longer use the ultimate trump card of reversing the world and recreating Pangu, and completely absorbed the power of the scabbard, they can kill the Lord of the Great Dao, relying on themselves alone It is also enough to compete with the opponent.


    If he continues to delay, even if it is two months, three months or even a year, his strength will not improve much. On the contrary, there may be more variables in the "Pangu World". With the passage of time, the longing that Huang Chang felt was still getting stronger. Although he could suppress it for the time being, if this continued, sooner or later, this longing would interfere with his judgment and make him He made wrong decisions at times, and even caused everyone to fall into the abyss of eternal doom, so after comprehensive consideration, everyone decided that it is better to end all these grievances sooner rather than later.


    Of course, there was another reason why they made this decision.


    According to the latest news they obtained by using the intelligence channels of the arena and the wishing machine, the multiverse is now in chaos. Although the multiverses are already full of disputes, it is clear that this situation has been messed up by a shit-stirring stick recently. To make things even more complicated, the masters of the avenue that Constantine listed before, whom he called "Pangu''s backhand", are now full of troubles and have no time to care about them.


    In this case, it is time for them to return to Pangu''s world and go to Pangu to end all grievances!


    ...


    "it''s time!"


    In Huang Chang''s independent floor, everyone has gathered together now, but Huang Shang shifted his gaze to Yu Rou, took a deep breath, and asked, "Yu Rou, how is it?"


    "no problem!"


    Yurou smiled slightly: "During this period of time, I have used the key of time and space to reserve enough space power, and with the help of the Wishing Machine and the World Tree, it is enough to open the passage back to our world."


    Speaking of this, Yurou paused, and then continued: "And during this period of time, I also used the wishing machine to ask related questions... Since we came out of the Pangu world, we did not return to the Pangu world. We will be repelled by the barriers of the plane, which will also make our journey home a lot easier."


    After saying that, Yurou took out the space-time triangular plate obtained from the "Tomb Raider" movie world, and at the same time summoned the mutated World Tree.


    Yurou is obviously more suitable for the growth of this mutated world tree than Huang Chang, so now Huang Chang has transplanted this world tree into Yurou''s body, and it is perfectly integrated with it. The mutated world tree from now has turned into a towering tree, standing directly behind Yurou, emitting a little bit of dark blue brilliance.


    Under the light of this dark blue light, the space seemed to start to distort, with strange ripples appearing.


    "Okay, everyone, get ready!"


    Seeing that Yurou was ready, Huang Chang nodded, took a deep breath, and clenched the hilt of the killing sword around his waist.


    Not only that, at this moment, Fallen is also standing in front of everyone, his arms merged, thick metal bone armor condensed on his body, and his arms turned into a huge circular shield, almost sheltering everyone behind him.


    In addition, other people also mobilized all their strength to keep themselves in a state of full strength, ready to attack at any time.


    Everyone even holds a fruit made of dark blue crystals in their hands. It is a treasure condensed from the fruit of the World Tree combined with Yurou''s majestic power of different spaces. Once stimulated, it can create a fruit comparable to Although the independent space of the "safe point" on the adventure island may not be able to block the frontal bombardment of the master of the road, if it is used in multiple stacks, it can buy some time for everyone.


    The reason for doing this is naturally because this "going home" trip is full of crises. No one knows what they will encounter after returning to the Pangu world, and it is even very likely that they will be directly sniped and intercepted by Pangu. In this case, they naturally have to be fully prepared!


    "here we go!"


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Yurou also took a deep breath, and then began to push the [Key of Time and Space] that was like a triangular board.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streaks of blazing dark blue light surged out from Yurou''s body, and then continuously poured into the space-time triangular plate.


    Afterwards, the space-time triangular plate was like a "magnifying glass", instantly amplifying the original pure and powerful power of different space, turning it into a fiery torrent of energy, and then continuously pouring it into the mutant world behind Yurou In the tree!


    boom!


    Under the infusion of majestic power, the mutated World Tree, which was carved like a deep blue crystal, also began to tremble slightly, and then the endless brilliance burst out.


    In this endless dark blue brilliance, the space where Huang Chang and the others lived was also gradually torn apart into a huge channel of different space, and then the channel continued to expand until it completely enveloped Huang Shang and the others.


    hum!


    The next moment, as the entire passage enveloped Huang Chang and others, the familiar and intense sense of dizziness and weightlessness came again. But maybe because as Yurou said, the resistance they will encounter when returning to the [original plane] will be very small, so this time the dizziness and weightlessness did not last long, even fleeting, and then endless The dark blue radiance of the sky also gradually dissipated, and the familiar world reappeared in front of everyone.


    And with the reappearance of this familiar world, waves of majestic and pure spiritual power began to surround Huang Chang and the others. At this moment, everyone felt a spring breeze, as if they were going home , even the perception of the laws of this piece of heaven and earth is clearer and more acute than in the outside world. With the same amount of power, they may be able to exert a bit of power in other worlds, but here they feel that they can at least exert their power. Out of 120% or even more power!


    This is the bond between this world and them!


    Pangu Plane!


    After many days, the group of "wanderers" who "leaved home" finally returned home!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4315

    Perhaps it was because Huang Chang and others were not strong enough when they left the Pangu plane, and they didn''t feel deeply, so they didn''t feel much difference when they went to the other plane.


    But now, with their cultivation level, returning to the Pangu plane, the incomparably strong sense of belonging and intimacy is overwhelming, even something they have never felt before, as if the whole world is welcoming their arrival Similarly, the endless aura of heaven and earth gathered towards them, and the power of countless laws surrounded them. Even though Huang Chang and the others were extremely solemn and guarded, they still felt a kind of peace of mind and surprise at this moment.


    It feels like a traveler who has been traveling for a long time has returned to his warm home!


    Especially Huang Chang, after returning to this world, he can clearly feel that his chaotic world seems to have become extremely "excited", and even actively began to absorb the power of this world to supplement himself, making himself become more powerful and complete.


    At this speed, Huang Chang even suspected that his chaotic world would swallow up the entire Pan Gu world in a short time, turning it into a complete and powerful world.


    However, feeling that the chaotic world was getting stronger, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more dignified.


    Whether it is before or after the end of the world, everything he has experienced has taught him a truth, that is, there is no free lunch in the world, and there will be no pies in the sky. Even if there is, it must be a trap, let alone this Pangu plane. Pangu has been in business for so long, and even they are "leeks" in Pangu''s calculations. Under such circumstances, it may not be a good thing for him that his chaotic world begins to absorb the power of the Pangu plane!


    There is definitely a conspiracy here!


    And the fact is the same, at this moment, with the gradual strengthening of the chaotic world, Huang Chang also faintly felt that the influence of the "Heavenly Consciousness" originating from the chaotic world was becoming stronger and stronger, which made him unable to help but feel An urge to let go of some restraints and completely devour this world!


    Although he didn''t know what would happen after completely devouring this world, he could be sure that it would definitely not be a good thing.


    At least until Pangu is completely eliminated!


    "Brother Huang, our current location is in the Pacific Ocean... the Bermuda Triangle!"


    "This...is the territory of the Olympus gods!"


    ...


    You are at this moment, Baili Mingyu has directly contacted some satellites in the sky through technical means, and determined the current location of everyone with this, and at the same time, his face became extremely solemn.


    Although they are no longer Wuxia Amon, and their strength is far beyond the so-called saints at the beginning, they have been away from this world for a long time, and the flow of time between each universe is different, no one knows How long has passed here, and under such circumstances, the powerhouses in this world will never stand still, and with Pangu''s secret plan, no one knows what the current situation is.


    All in all, be careful!


    "Walking in the void!"


    Hearing Baili Mingyu''s words, Yurou, who had recovered from the teleportation, shot without hesitation. Fiery dark blue rays of light surged out, covering Huang Chang and the others.


    The next moment, the figures of the crowd disappeared without a breath.


    This is Yurou''s unique concealment method, which can open up a very special different space, which is somewhat similar to the mirror space of Kama Taj''s lineage, but it is even more secretive. It was difficult for many strong people on the adventure island to detect his presence. Existence, now used here should also be able to conceal their whereabouts.


    The reason why everyone hid their whereabouts first was to find out the specific situation of this world and find out where Pangu was, and then find a way to completely end the grievances with Pangu.


    After all, what they faced was the terrifying existence that once claimed to be the strongest in the multiverse, and caused countless bloody storms. The master of the road killed had reached double digits. The so-called centipede is dead but not stiff. No matter how careful you are!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang and others entered the special mirror space and completely hid themselves, a series of strange and blazing black and red flames appeared out of thin air, and then a strong smell of sulfur gushed out, quickly permeating, and polluting a large area of ??sea.


    And amidst the black and red flames, a figure with a beautiful appearance and a fiery figure, but with six demon wings and a strong aura gradually gathered together, and then looked at the empty sea, with a hint of doubt in his eyes : "It''s strange, there were obviously strong spatial fluctuations here just now, and even created space-time tides. It stands to reason that someone must have performed ultra-long-distance teleportation, but why didn''t even a trace remain..."


    Afterwards, the six-winged woman sniffed the smell in the air, and cast a series of demonic forbidden spells, as if she wanted to track down some traces. But Huang Chang and others have been fighting the multiverse for so long, and they have mastered countless means, and they have so much experience, how can they leave any traces?


    So no matter how the woman tried, she could never find any clues.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    However, at the next moment, a scene that surprised Huang Chang and others happened.


    I saw that the woman gritted her teeth after a series of attempts to no avail, and then directly took out a branch.


    This tree branch seemed to be made of seven-color crystals, blooming bright and shining brilliance, and seemed to contain some powerful power. With the appearance of this tree branch, the entire void began to turbulent, and even faintly Seven-colored radiance emerged from the void, forming a choppy river of seven-colored light!


    It''s been a long time!


    However, compared to the long time when it suddenly appeared, everyone was more shocked by the branch in the woman''s hand at this moment!


    "This is... a branch of the tree of fate?"


    "How could she, a demon, have such a thing in her hand?"


    Looking at the "familiar" branch, Huang Chang and the others showed expressions of disbelief, and Xia Die couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    That''s right, the branch in the female demon''s hand is the branch of the "Tree of Destiny", the lifeblood of Olympus!


    And this Tree of Destiny has already been checked in the database of the arena in the plane. It is an extremely rare treasure in the multiverse, and it is even higher than the "eternal tree" in Xia Die''s hand. According to the records of the plane arena, there is only one tree of fate in this world, and that is the treasure of the world where Ji Zelei''s "old lover" Gaia lives, and that plane is also extremely ancient, and has been in the multiverse. Among the top ten powerful planes, they even survived the monstrous war caused by Pangu back then.


    However, it was also during that battle that Pangu used the Pangu ax to cut off the tree of fate, and took half of it away. It has not been able to return to its heyday after so many years.


    There is no doubt that Pangu transplanted the stolen half of the tree of fate into this Pangu plane, that is, it became the tree of fate in the hands of the three goddesses of fate.


    Although it is only a small half of the tree of fate, and it belongs to the rootless weed, it is far from being able to compare with the broken tree in the Olympus plane, but the emaciated camel is bigger than the horse, the tree of fate in the Pangu plane It can still be called a first-class treasure, and it is also the treasure most valued by the three goddesses of fate.


    But now why is the tree of fate, which was cherished by the three goddesses of fate, cut off a branch, and why did it fall into the hands of this female demon?


    What happened to this world during the years they left? !


    ps: Here comes the update!

 Chapter 4316

    The so-called time has changed, things have changed, and people have changed. Obviously, during the time when Huang Shang and others left the Pangu plane, great changes have taken place in the Pangu plane.


    And it is very likely to be related to Olympus!


    But fortunately, the power of the tree of destiny is not omnipotent. With the current strength of Huang Shang and others, as well as the many treasures on their bodies and the chaotic world that blinds the secrets and interferes with the role of fate, it is impossible to rely on a mere broken branch. detected theirs.


    So at the next moment, even though the broken branches of the tree of fate shone brightly, even summoned the river of time, and even projected fate into it, trying to go back in time and fate, and project what happened in this area before, but the next At that moment, Guanghe''s bright complexion seemed to be stimulated by some kind of violent stimulation, and it suddenly shattered, turning into bits of brilliance and scattered in all directions. Even the half-cut branch in the female demon''s hand trembled violently. Numerous cracks emerged amidst a clear crackling sound, and the light dimmed instantly.


    Obviously, due to the forcible divination of targets beyond the limit, this broken branch of the tree of fate also suffered huge backlash and damage.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing the priceless broken branch in her hand become dimmed and full of cracks, the female demon''s face suddenly showed an unbelievable expression, and then her heart ached uncontrollably: "My baby!"


    You must know that he paid a huge price for this severed branch, and he also bears many unequal contracts for it, but he did not expect that this treasure, which she almost regarded as more important than life, would be Suddenly it was damaged like this!


    What the hell just happened in this area?


    Why did it become like this!


    ...


    "Tsk, don''t look like a devil, but she has a pretty good figure."


    Looking at the scene of the female demon causing "waves and waves" due to excessive fright, Luo Luo licked the corner of her mouth, then turned her head to Huang Chang and asked, "Brother Cockroach, how about it, do you want to take this guy down? Ask what happened during the time we were away...Leave it to me, and I promise to let her know everything without saying anything!"


    "You can hear your abacus in the three streets next door... You are not picky eaters, are you?"


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Huang Chang glanced at her angrily, and then said lightly: "Don''t startle the snake, this female demon is not bad, and she can have a treasure of the level of the tree of fate, her identity is definitely not good. Low, more importantly, I have sensed a lot of contracts and restrictions on him, it is easy to take her down, but if you are not careful, you may alarm the people behind her, and it will make things even more troublesome."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "More importantly, there is a better way to inquire about information..."


    Then, he shifted his gaze to the second personality and asked, "Are you right?"


    "Oh, I still left some demon seeds on many people, but I don''t know how many of these people are still alive after such a long time..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality curled his lips, then took a deep breath, the black and red spot between his brows shone with a little light, and then he closed his eyes, as if he was perceiving something.


    But the next moment, his pupils shrank slightly, and then he opened his eyes suddenly, and said with a sneer: "Interesting, the demon seeds I planted at the beginning have all dissipated, and I don''t know if those guys are dead or are they being killed by others." I noticed the evil thoughts in their bodies, and expelled or swallowed those evil thoughts..."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the second personality became cold: "It seems that a lot of interesting things really happened during the time we left..."


    You must know that when he left this world, his strength was quite good, and the seeds of demons he planted were also extremely hidden. If you ask yourself, unless a saint investigates carefully in person, it will be impossible to find out by ordinary means, not to mention the target of his planting the seeds of demons at that time They are also scattered all over the world, and some people''s identities are still mixed up in the high-level of the ancient capital. Logically speaking, it is impossible for them to be wiped out.


    But now this kind of situation happened, which means that many major events must have happened during this period of time!


    "In that case..."


    Seeing that the means of the second personality have lost their effect, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then took a deep breath and said, "Then we can only try another method!"


    Then, he took a deep breath, waved his right hand, and a black booklet appeared in his palm.


    That is the Book of Man in the Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man!


    The Three Books of Heaven, Earth and Man are one of the cornerstones of the Pangu world, especially the books of people, which are related to the souls of all living beings in the world. Huang Chang was able to "take over" others from a long distance by virtue of the power of books when he first restored them. Now with his strength and his completely restored human book, let alone stealing others, it is easy to sneak into other people''s sea of ??consciousness and "search for their souls" silently.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, under the operation of Huang Chang, the human book suddenly burst into a little black light, and at the same time, black lines that other people could not see at all began to gather from the black light, and moved towards all directions at an extremely fast speed. Spread away, and finally disappeared into the void.


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s eyes gradually became empty, but there was a strange black light flowing in his eyes.


    And everywhere in the world, there are some people who have a very small moment of trance at this moment, but then they return to the original state, and even they themselves are not aware of the abnormality of this moment of trance.


    What they don''t even know is that at this moment, a consciousness has submerged into the depths of their souls along the black line of the book of life and death, reading the memories in their souls.


    ...


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    A whole few minutes later, even the female demon from the outside world angrily left with the half-split branch of the tree of fate because of the failure of various means, and Huang Chang slowly opened his eyes.


    But even if he was as calm as him, his eyes were full of disbelief at this moment, and he couldn''t help but let out a sigh.


    "how''s it going?"


    "What happened all this time?"


    "What is it that shocked you so much?"


    ...


    Seeing Huang Chang''s shocked look, Luo Xiang and the others beside him were also suddenly full of curiosity, and couldn''t help asking Huang Chang.


    "That''s a long story."


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, organized his words, and then told everyone the information he had just obtained through the book of life and death.


    He just used the power of the book of life and death to find ten people with good strength from all over the world to search for their souls. Because of the blessing of the book of life and death, and the strength of his soul far exceeds these people, he read these books silently. people''s memory, and obtained extremely important information.


    All of this started from the battle when they attacked China in Olympus and hunted Nuwa...


    ps: My mother accidentally fell and suffered a comminuted fracture in her right hand. As a result, she went to the hospital and was tested positive for nucleic acid. Mom, while living in a hotel near my mother''s house, to avoid being infected with the positive, or to pass it on to my wife and children when I go home.


    Headache¡­¡­


    Hope we get better soon...

 Chapter 4317

    At the beginning, Huang Shang and others hunted Nuwa, and the Olympus invasion of China was the worst in the last days. Nearly ten saints and powerful men were involved, and the casualties and impact caused were beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The gods of Olympus originally planned to take advantage of the civil strife in China, unite various forces to severely damage the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, and enter China, but they did not expect that their actions were long before Huang Shang and others and the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism expected In the end, not only did Nuwa be taken into a different plane by Huang Chang and others to be beheaded, but they themselves suffered heavy casualties as a result. In the end, even the three goddesses of destiny had to go out in person to start a world-renowned battle with the three saints of Taoism. war.


    However, the three Goddesses of Destiny were injured in the invasion of the black tinder, and even the most precious tree of destiny was injured at the root, which can be described as a serious injury, and this time it is an expedition of labor teachers, invading China, and the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism All kinds of second moves they made, and the first moves they lost because Huang Chang and others took Nuwa away by surprise, under the superposition of these factors, the three goddesses of fate in the away game also quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    However, the Three Goddesses of Destiny obviously have a backup. At the critical moment, Odin, who was sleeping, led the main god Asa to make a full attack, trying to help the Three Goddesses of Destiny break the deadlock!


    Not only that, Satan also led the army of hell to attack together, forming a situation where the top forces of the three parties besieged China!


    At the juncture of life and death, it was the elder in the capital who acted and chanted the poem "If the country lives and dies for the benefit of the people, how can it be avoided because of misfortune and good fortune", he burned his own life together with the toad of time, and erupted into an explosion that was difficult for everyone. The terrifying power of imagination.


    According to the memory obtained by Huang Chang, at that moment, the endless power of time boiled between heaven and earth, forming a long river of time spanning the entire world, and under the cover of that majestic power of time, even a saint and a strong It was also affected for a moment, and the enemies under the realm of saints were completely frozen in time, frozen on the ground, unable to move for a while.


    The elder burned his own life, protected the land he loved with the power of his life, and won the dawn of victory for China. Although even if he exhausts his life, overdrawing the past and the future can only imprison the strong saint for a moment, but in this already disadvantaged situation, a moment of confinement is already extremely fatal to the three goddesses of fate!


    And the three sages of the Taoist school did not miss this opportunity, and made a bold move, not only severely injuring the three goddesses of destiny, but even severely injuring the tree of destiny that they regarded as their life and foundation!


    More importantly, the follow-up Buddhism also entered the battle. The Tathagata Buddha led Samantabhadra, Manjushri, Ksitigarbha, and the movie-watching masters who used the power of Buddhism to reshape their beliefs for many days. The three goddesses of fate, and killed many top Olympians who were almost unable to resist because they were frozen by the power of time.


    So far, the defeat of Olympus has become settled!


    But no one thought that when Olympus was defeated like a mountain, the primitive demon who had been lurking for a long time suddenly appeared, and together with Shiva and other Brahman gods, he shot with Odin at the same time!


    In addition, "God", who has disappeared without a trace since the end of the world, also suddenly appeared, and he joined forces with Satan, armed with the Longinus gun, and also launched an attack on the three goddesses of fate!


    Obviously, these old bastards have long been lurking around the battlefield, and have even reached cooperation with Odin and Satan respectively. Whether it is the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism or the gods of Olympus, as long as one party is defeated, then they will fight against each other. They will attack at the same time, besieging the weaker side.


    Because they know very well in their hearts that the result of the two strong battles is only a loss for both sides, just like this battle, even if the three goddesses of destiny were severely injured, their vitality was severely injured, and Olympus was completely defeated, but the damage to the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism was absolutely absolute. It will not be small, and more importantly, even injured beasts are the most dangerous, and even the three goddesses of fate who are in a desperate situation have the ability to die with others. The three goddesses of fate lead the gods of Olympus to retreat, or cooperate with them to completely strangle the three goddesses of fate.


    No matter which aspect is considered, the Taoist sect will only choose the latter.


    It is also because of this that knowing that the four saints, Odin, God, and Satan, are here to take advantage of it, the saints of Taoism and Buddhism can only acquiesce in their actions, and then many powerful people attack together , using their supernatural powers, completely strangled the three goddesses of fate, shattered the tree of fate, and then robbed part of the wreckage of the three goddesses of fate and the fragments of the tree of fate.


    Of course, the final counterattack of the three goddesses of destiny also caused heavy damage to many saints. In addition, the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism have been seriously injured, and other forces have also received enough benefits, so in the end everyone also died down. Odin and others He even quickly withdrew from Huaxia and returned to his own territory.


    At this point, the world-renowned battle caused by the grievances between Huang Shang and others and Nuwa has officially come to an end. After this battle, Olympus, which was once in full swing, completely disappeared, the gods fell and disappeared, and the fate of the gods disappeared. The tree also crumbled completely.


    After that, the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism continued to expand their influence, and even joined forces to occupy the entire Asia, forcing back the primitive demons and Brahman gods who were severely injured in the war, fled to Africa, and turned it into their own territory.


    As for Odin, he secretly occupied South America, and at the same time he was in alliance with the original demons. As for God and Satan, they occupied Europe and North America respectively.


    So far, a new power structure has been formed. Although there are constant disputes among the major forces, and even God and Satan, who are apparently alliances, are constantly breaking out various conflicts, and Odin and the original demon are also intriguing and fighting openly and secretly, but these The conflict has always been kept within a controllable range, and at the same time, these four major forces have also formed an alliance to fight against the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, keeping the entire world in a chaotic and orderly situation!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang and the others saw the female demon holding a fragment of the Tree of Destiny and appearing in the territory that originally belonged to Olympus!


    As for the information, it was assembled by Huang Chang from the memories of those strong men using human letters. After many verifications, there should be no mistakes or omissions.


    ...


    ...


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a wonderful follow-up after that battle..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, the depraved man on the side couldn''t help laughing: "It''s really a big battle, all ghosts and snakes have come out..."


    Speaking of this, he shifted his gaze to Ji Zelei who was on the side, and said with a playful smile: "How about it, is it particularly sad to hear the news that your old lover died?"


    You must know that Ji Zelei fell into the hands of the gods of Olympus that day, but because of some special reasons, he was "favored" by the "Gaia" of this world, and then his strength improved greatly, and he even escaped. Born, but that past experience has almost become his shadow, and it has also become the joy of everyone.


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense, don''t you think I''m not messy enough?"


    As the voice of Depravity fell, Ji Zelei suddenly exuded endless yin and resentment. It was the resentment from his ghost bride. Depraved even cursed a few words.


    "It turned out that the original demon made a move, and even divided up the wreckage of the three goddesses of fate... It seems that his strength has improved a lot because of this. Also, if he made a move, the backhands I left behind must have hidden Can''t live."


    At the same time, the second personality touched his chin, and then smiled coldly: "But that is what happened back then, I would like to see how far this devil among demons has become... Maybe... "


    Speaking of this, he licked the corner of his mouth, and a bloodthirsty and excited light flashed in his eyes: "It will taste good!"


    One must know that he was originally the incarnation of the heart demon, and later devoured part of the wreckage of the original demon, the power of the incarnation can be regarded as a real rebirth, which is equivalent to inheriting part of the inheritance of the original demon. Although he is no longer what he used to be after going through many baptisms in the multiverse, but if he can devour the primordial demon, the demon among demons, it will definitely be of great benefit to him!


    "Whether it''s Satan and the others, or the Primordial Heavenly Demons, they are not the most important thing now..."


    However, after hearing what everyone said, Huang Chang shook his head, and his expression suddenly became extremely solemn: "The most important thing now is... the change of the sky!"


    "Changes?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment, and Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help blurting out: "That shit isn''t over yet? Didn''t it mean there were only twelve times?"


    You must know that according to Huang Chang''s description, they have been away from this world for a full year. It stands to reason that the twelve changes in the sky should have ended earlier, but why did Huang Chang suddenly mention the change in the sky now? ?


    "This is where the problem lies!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "According to the information I got, during the time after we left this world with Nuwa, the sky change that should have happened suddenly disappeared. It''s..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then continued: "The forces of all parties have launched investigations on this, but the thing of Tianchang is mysterious and mysterious, and now it suddenly disappeared and did not appear at the scheduled time. If you don''t have a specific reason, you can only give up in the end. But don''t you think this is too strange and too coincidental?"


    "You mean, the twelfth change of heaven did not come because we were not here?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality on the side immediately reacted, and his eyes narrowed: "Do you suspect that this is Pangu''s backhand?"


    "It''s not a doubt, it''s almost certain!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, raised his head and looked at the sky outside, as if he had sensed something, and said with serious eyes: "Since I came to this world, I have felt that the world of this world is undergoing some kind of changes and changes. The change, as if to complete some kind of transformation, if I''m not mistaken, the twelfth change is aimed at us!"


    "And this is one of Pangu''s backhands!"


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang clenched his fists: "Although I don''t know the specific content of the twelfth sky change, let alone what will happen at that time, but one thing is certain, we must not just sit idly by. We must find Pangu before this change comes, and get rid of him."


    "Otherwise, once the twelve heavenly changes come and this world completes its transformation, we have absolutely no chance of winning in the face of all the methods Pangu has accomplished."


    "That is to say..."


    "We have less than a month left!"


    ps: There are more than 3,000 words in the big chapter, continue to code, now I live in a hotel, I should have time to code tomorrow, and strive for more outbreaks.

 Chapter 4318

    Huang Chang has always believed in one truth, that is, no matter what the opponent wants to do, no matter what the reason is, and what the result will be, it is always right to go all out to prevent the opponent from doing it .


    It''s the same this time!


    He didn''t believe that there was such a coincidence in this world. As soon as they came back, new changes began to occur in the world, and the changes in the sky began to brew. Coupled with the interweaving and fusion of his chaotic world and this Pangu world, this made him even more sure that all of this was true. It was Pangu''s conspiracy, which also gave him a stronger sense of urgency!


    He must find Pangu before the change of heaven comes, and completely kill this ancient strong man who is dead but not stiff!


    But the question is... how to find it?


    "What should I do next? Go back to Huaxia? Find those three old men?"


    After listening to Huang Chang''s words, the depraved man on the side got some meat sticks that looked like spicy sticks and gnawed them in his mouth, and asked at the same time: "I advise you to be careful, although the three The old man is good to you, but they were born by Pangu after all, who knows if Pangu''s successors are related to them..."


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s better to start a massacre and directly slaughter the creatures in this world, or even destroy this world... I don''t believe that Pan Gu will not show up at that time!"


    The second personality smiled coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes: "If you can''t bear to do it, then let me do it... Anyway, my hands are always dirty!"


    "no!"


    However, upon hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang shook his head, and said with serious eyes: "If we slaughter all the living beings in this world just for a possibility, then what is the difference between us and that black fire?" ? Don¡¯t forget, we were also born in this world!¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "What''s more, with Pangu''s insidiousness and cunning, he must have thought that we might do this, maybe we will make things more troublesome if we do this. You must know , killing can sometimes solve problems, but killing blindly cannot solve all problems!"


    Whether it was out of heart or just in case, Huang Chang would not allow the second personality to do such a cruel and bloody thing.


    What''s more, he has other ideas.


    "Hmph, the benevolence of a woman..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality pouted, but did not refute Huang Chang.


    He also knew in his heart that Huang Chang''s worries were not groundless. Guys like Pan Gu who traversed the ancient and far-reaching universe, slaughtered countless powerful people, and even destroyed many worlds definitely knew more about "killing" than them, so it was impossible not to Make corresponding preparations, if you really blindly slaughter all living beings in this world, maybe it will make the situation worse as Huang Chang said.


    "We...don''t go back to Huaxia."


    After pondering for a moment, Huang Chang had already made a decision in his mind: "As Luo Yuan said, Teacher and the others were born from Pangu''s one-qi transformation into Sanqing, and they are inextricably linked with Pangu. It is very likely that Pangu Part of the plan, going back hastily is a very dangerous thing for them as well as for us."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "So... let''s go to the Holy See and find God!"


    "Looking for God?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone was slightly taken aback.


    "right!"


    Huang Chang nodded, thinking of some information and conjectures he had obtained before leaving this world that day, the old man in charge of the Vatican''s secret library suddenly appeared in his mind, then his eyes narrowed, and he said: "That old guy is from the end of the world. One of the most cunning and secretive among the many saints, even the teacher and the others couldn''t find his trace at the beginning, there must be another secret."


    "More importantly, he must have an inseparable relationship with the fallen angel statues of the Seven Deadly Sins in the treasury, and because of this, he is probably the least likely to be Pangu''s successor... After all, there are those guys from the Seven Deadly Sins, Even Pan Gu might not dare to play tricks under their noses."


    "besides¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "I also want to visit the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins in the Vatican''s treasury for a while, maybe I can get some useful information from them, and by the way... solve a problem that has troubled me for a long time. Mystery."


    He remembered very clearly that Bi Xia had said that day that their future was completely different from the present in the original trajectory of fate, and even the whole world was ushered in destruction, and the other future Bi Xia was also influenced by that future. Under his guidance, he managed to travel back in time with the magical power of fate, and finally completely reversed history.


    But the problem is that he is no longer Wuxia Amon. He naturally knows that "time" and "fate" are not constant. Time and even fate in each universe will interfere with each other, and at the same time they are completely different. Xia Yiming used the power of time through fate, and it is impossible to easily travel through time and space in this Pangu world and change history-don''t forget, Pangu is still "alive"!


    This also means that this historical change was either intentional by Pangu, or there was an external force interfering with Pangu, making him unable to stop it.


    Regardless of whether it is the former or the latter, the seven deadly sins related to this must know the truth.


    That''s why he went to the Holy See and saw the statues of the seven deadly sins again!


    ...


    "Go to the Holy See? Hey, it''s not bad, the food in the Vatican is still good..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Luo swallowed the meat strips in his mouth, then grinned, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "And I''m also very curious, what the so-called God... is like!"


    "Then how do we get there?"


    At the same time, Yurou asked curiously, "Should I break in openly, or sneak in?"


    "Until we figure something out, we''d better keep it a secret."


    After thinking for a while, Huang Chang said, "But I''m afraid it''s not easy to infiltrate the Vatican. After such a long time, the saints in this world should be quite strong. Plus the Vatican is the home of the Holy See, there must be some Countless restrictions, rushing in... Although we are not afraid, there is a possibility of being discovered."


    "However... I think of a way."


    "Maybe we have an old friend who can help us!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang grinned and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll go meet this old friend!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang sat down cross-legged in front of everyone, closed his eyes, and quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    While in a deep sleep, Huang Chang''s consciousness quickly sank, and he entered a mysterious and mysterious world - the dream world!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang in the dream world smiled slightly, and called out the name that once gave him such a headache, but now he missed it a bit: "Freddy, Freddy* Cooper, your old man!" A friend is coming for you!"


    ps: here''s an update, my mother-in-law is sick today, and she''s in a hurry to help, hey, this virus is too contagious, everyone must pay attention to protection!

 Chapter 4319

    If there is anyone in this world who knows God and the Holy See best and is willing to cooperate with Huang Shang, then this person is definitely Freddy!


    And it''s very easy to find Freddy, as long as you enter the dream world and call Freddy''s name, then the guy who traverses the dream world will naturally sense it, and then come out to meet him.


    But what Huang Chang expected was that he was in the dream world at the moment, and he clearly called Freddy''s name, but he didn''t get any response...


    "Did something happen to this guy?"


    Looking at the still calm white mist all around, Huang Chang frowned slightly, then his mind sank, and the secret method in "Yi Meng Jing" was cast, and the consciousness of the whole person began to sink further. Dreamland sneaks towards the middle or even deep dreamland.


    He didn''t believe that a cunning and weird guy like Freddy would die so easily, since he couldn''t be found in shallow dreams, then go to a deeper place to find him!


    And as Huang Chang gradually sank in the dream, the surrounding environment began to undergo various changes. First of all, the fog that filled the dream became thicker and deeper, and even gradually changed. From white to gray, and from gray to black!


    In addition, various looming and terrifying images began to condense in the mist, and there were bursts of roars and wailings, and these images and screams were still changing as Huang Chang continued to sink. It became more and more clear and real, and even began to exude an evil and weird aura!


    The dream world, especially the bottom layer of the dream world has never been a safe place!


    Sure enough, as Huang Chang completely sank into the deep dreamland, and even sank further, those terrifying figures in the black mist gradually became "real", and overwhelmingly swarmed towards Huang Chang!


    Even before the end of the world, many people died in dreams, let alone the deep dreams after the end of the world?


    However, even a long time ago, Huang Chang was able to suppress Freddy, who was known as the king of dreams, so how could he take these monsters and ghosts that were just born in dreams at this moment?


    I saw that he didn''t even make any movements, and a little pink light diffused from his side, and then turned into a huge mouth.


    The next moment, endless suction power seemed to erupt from that giant mouth, and the demons and ghosts that attacked Huang Chang were completely unable to resist, and were directly swallowed by that big mouth, and then, amidst the screams, Disappeared in that big mouth.


    It wasn''t until it devoured all the demons and ghosts that the big mouth slowly shrank and turned into a pink and cute creature, a bit like a cross between a pig and a sloth - Birch!


    Back then, even Freddy shied away from Birch, let alone these guys!


    "It''s this nasty thing again..."


    And as these monsters born in the dream were devoured by Birch, Huang Chang''s familiar voice finally sounded, and then Freddy''s ugly face gradually emerged in the void, while maintaining the same relationship with Huang Chang. He said in a cold voice, "I didn''t expect you to come back... It seems that your lives are not so hard!"


    "I didn''t expect that Freddy, who is so famous and traverses the dream world, would only dare to hide in this deep dream..."


    Looking at Freddy, who was looming and still had some wounds on his body, and a little bit of holy light could be seen faintly in the wounds, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and said: "It seems that you have not had a good time these days!"


    "Heh, are you here to mock me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy''s eyes became colder and colder.


    He obviously suffered a lot, not only was he huddled in this deep dream, but he also lost his previous arrogance, and even the iconic crazy laughter was gone.


    "I''m curious, who can make you suffer such a big loss with your means? God?"


    Huang Chang glanced at the wound on Freddy''s body, and then with a wave of his right hand, a small bronze mirror appeared in his palm, and a little light shone on Freddy''s body.


    Then, before Freddy could even react, the brilliance of the small bronze mirror was withdrawn, and at the same time, the powerful light power remaining in Freddy''s body was also withdrawn.


    His small bronze mirror can even deprive the power and ability of the Lord of the Way, so it is naturally easier to use it to strip the bright power in Freddy''s body.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Freddy was obviously also harmed by this pure and powerful power of light. Now that this power was deprived by Huang Chang, he suddenly heaved a long sigh of relief, and his expression became much more relaxed. The wound on his body Even more quickly healed.


    Afterwards, he grinned and said: "It seems that you are not here to mock me... Now we can have a good chat. You are right, my injury was left by that old God, but not only It''s him, and Satan..."


    Speaking of Satan, Freddy''s eyes suddenly showed a strong color of hatred: "If it wasn''t for that bastard who stabbed me in the back, how could I have suffered such a big loss... Heh, who would have thought that in the eyes of everyone? God and Satan have worn a pair of trousers for ages, you fucking bastards!"


    Obviously, not only other people were blinded by God and Satan, but even Freddy did not see through the true face of the cooperation between the two, so he was plotted by God and Satan and suffered a great loss.


    But having said that, being plotted by two sage powerhouses intentionally or unintentionally, but in the end he was able to escape with his life. This kind of life-saving ability is really amazing.


    "God...what the hell is going on?"


    Seeing Freddy''s angry and unwilling look, Huang Chang asked curiously.


    "What else can happen, in your Huaxia''s words, it''s pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger..."


    Freddy snorted coldly, and said: "This guy doesn''t know how he hid it so deep, and he obviously already knew of my existence, but he never made a move... Not only did I almost die in his hands, but he also swept away the nails planted by some other forces in the Holy See and those who refused to accept his cooperation with Satan."


    "Now the Holy See has been completely controlled by God, and everyone has been brainwashed by him and turned into complete fanatics. Even if he lets these idiots blow themselves up, these idiots will not hesitate to line up to die."


    Speaking of this, Freddie paused, and then continued: "Besides, this guy seems to be planning some kind of plan, as if he wants to bring heaven and hell to this world, and rule the world of Yang and Hell respectively. Underworld, and then completely control this world... But this is not so easy, other forces will not let them succeed easily."


    "Let heaven and hell really come down?"


    "Ambition is not small..."


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "By the way, do you know the specific situation in the Vatican''s secret vault? Are the statues of fallen angels still there?"


    "Speaking of these statues, I suddenly thought of one thing..."


    Hearing Huang Chang mention those statues of fallen angels, Freddy seemed to think of something suddenly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "But you must first tell me, those statues...what are they from!"


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4320

    Freddy knew the Holy See very well, and because of this, he had already noticed the weirdness and power of those statues of fallen angels. But it was also because of this that he kept a respectful distance from those fallen angel statues to avoid any accidents.


    However, at this moment, he showed great interest in these statues of fallen angels. Obviously, something related to those statues happened during this period.


    "These fallen angels are clones of some powerful beings. Their bodies are extremely powerful, even far beyond your imagination, let alone the so-called saints."


    Some information about the Seven Deadly Sins is not top-secret, so Huang Chang said straight to the point: "Do you still remember the extraterrestrial demons that invaded that day? They are all of the same level, but because they are not from this world, it is difficult for them to descend in person." , it¡¯s just that a few small incarnations came to this world.¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, and then continued: "Okay, I have told you about the origin of these statues, and now it''s your turn... Are those statues still in the treasure house, and what happened? , unexpectedly made you so interested in them all of a sudden?"


    "These statues should still be in the treasure house, but they seem to have been sealed by some kind of force."


    After thinking for a while, Freddy said: "I remember that before that old guy from God suddenly appeared and made a move, there was a sudden great change in the treasure house of the Holy See, and an incomparably majestic force suddenly appeared in the treasure house. broke out, and then formed countless restrictions, sealing the treasure house heavily."


    "And at that time, an incomparably powerful force erupted from the treasury, turning into the phantoms of those statues of fallen angels. They seemed to be fighting against those restrictions, but they were suppressed in the end."


    "Since then, the treasure house of the Holy See has been completely sealed off and has become an absolute forbidden area, no one can enter."


    Speaking of this, Freddy paused for a moment, and then continued: "But I think those statues of fallen angels should be fine, otherwise it is impossible that the Vatican''s treasury has been heavily blocked and listed as a forbidden area. Also, it is precisely in After those statues of fallen angels were banned, that old guy from God suddenly made a move, wiped out the entire Holy See, and then joined forces with Satan to fight... If there is no connection, oh, I don¡¯t believe it even if I¡¯m killed!¡±


    "Is that so..."


    Hearing Freddy''s words, Huang Chang''s eyes flashed brightly.


    If things are really as Freddy said, then the power to ban the Seven Deadly Sins and others is most likely not from God, but from Pangu, and only Pangu, who is the lord of this world, has The ability to seal those statues, otherwise, even a statue that only contains a small part of the will and power of the Seven Deadly Sins is definitely not something the so-called saints can handle.


    Don''t you see that the black tinder that overwhelmed many saints that day was not cut off by the power of a sword contained in the angry statue, and returned home?


    And if it is deduced in this way, it is very likely that God''s side was suppressed or even controlled by the Seven Deadly Sins and others at the beginning, so he was unable to show up until he reached a certain deal with Pangu and borrowed Pangu''s power Sealed the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins and others, and thus emerged out of nowhere, and teamed up with Satan to get a big deal in the Great War in China!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly thought of an idea, and asked Freddy, "Freddy, do you want to take revenge? Give God and the Holy See an unforgettable lesson, or even destroy them completely!"


    "Hey hey, this seems to be a very fun game!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Freddy was cold at first, but then suddenly laughed: "I''m getting excited now..."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s make a good plan first..."


    Seeing Freddy''s cold and resentful eyes, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, and then discussed with Freddy.


    He was worried about not being able to find Pangu''s location, but now he accidentally discovered the breakthrough of God. If he can use this plan to catch Pangu''s clues, it will definitely be of great help to their next actions!


    Taking a step back, even if God really has nothing to do with Pangu, the grievances between them and the Holy See should have been settled long ago!


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Holy See, the Vatican.


    With God''s strong exit, he cleared the internal conflicts of the Holy See in one fell swoop, and joined forces with Satan to successfully ambush the gods of Olympus, and finally returned with a full load. Now the momentum of the Holy See is in full swing, and even faintly threatens to overwhelm the two veins of Buddhism and Taoism in China .


    If it weren''t for the fact that Satan is equally ambitious and unbelievable, and that Odin and the primordial demon are equally cunning and cunning, and need to be on guard at all times, I am afraid that the Holy See has already begun to think of ways to put pressure on China to seize the title of the number one force in the last days.


    But even so, the power of the Holy See is still expanding, which makes many forces and even "gods" choose to join the Holy See, making its momentum more prosperous.


    Not only that, under the influence of the power of God, a small world similar to the "Buddhist world" and "Tao world" appeared above the Vatican, that is heaven!


    Even outside the Vatican, you can still clearly see the endless holy mountains and palaces suspended above the Vatican, as well as the holy angels that occasionally fly between the holy mountains, and the most majestic holy mountain among the endless holy mountains At the top, God is in his temple, overlooking the entire Vatican.


    However, at a time when the Vatican is becoming more and more prosperous, as the lord of the Vatican, one of the most powerful beings in the world today, it seems that he is not in a good mood last time.


    Because his gaze has been locked on the location of the Vatican Vatican secret treasury!


    There lies his real henchman¡ªthe statue of the Seven Deadly Sins!


    Although he reached a deal with that indescribable great existence that day and sealed those weird statues, after all, it was only a seal rather than a destruction.


    He knew the horror of those statues so well that he even had a shadow in his heart. Once those statues were unsealed, he would definitely not be a match for those guys even if his strength had improved greatly.


    More importantly, that great existence contacted him once. After helping him seal those statues, he seemed to have exhausted his strength and fell into a deep sleep. Now it is difficult to contact him. It is the way out.


    Faced with this "timed bomb" that could explode at any time, it''s no wonder God is in a good mood.


    However, this is not impossible.


    According to that great existence, these statues cannot break through the seal in a short period of time, as long as he defeats other saints before these statues break through the seal, and then inherits that man''s mantle and becomes the real master of this world, then Then he will have the supreme power to rival those demons from the outer world, not to mention just a few statues, even if the demons from the outer world come to him in person, he will not be afraid at all!


    Because of this, he has been planning related matters during this time.


    It''s just that no matter whether it''s Taoism or Buddhism, Odin or the original demon, these guys are not simple people. It''s not easy to defeat them and become the master of this world...


    "Um?"


    At this moment, God, whose whole body was shrouded in holy light, and only his old face was faintly visible, seemed to have noticed something, and suddenly looked into the distance, with a flash of holy light in his eyes.


    The next moment, dots of holy light surged out, condensing a projection screen in front of him.


    In the picture, a "holy son" who inherited part of his power and inheritance, was stationed on one side, and was responsible for collecting some important resources was like a madman. He suddenly activated the self-destruct mechanism of the resource base, and burst into laughter The bases in China and the other side, as well as a large number of elites and backbones of the Holy See in the base, died together!


    This kind of loss can be said to be not small even for the Holy See, which has a big family and a big business!


    More importantly, this kind of thing is still happening in other places where the Holy See belongs. One after another, the Holy See resident or resource base has been destroyed, and countless soldiers and believers have been killed and injured, and even caused chaos in many places!


    "It''s Freddy?"


    "That guy actually showed up again?"


    Looking at the strong men of the Holy See who laughed maniacally in the projection screen and died with the people around them without hesitation, God''s eyes suddenly became extremely cold.


    He never expected that not only did Freddy not die after being hit hard by him and Satan last time, but he would show up again so soon, and even launched an all-round revenge against the Holy See!


    "In that case..."


    "Then no matter what, I can''t let you escape this time!"


    The next moment, God snorted coldly, his body shone with light, and a young figure split from it, then nodded to him, and disappeared into a holy light.


    God has also imitated the method of one qi transforming the three cleans, and divided himself into three parts: the father, the son, and the holy spirit. These three parts can be integrated into one, or they can fight separately. They all have different abilities and supernatural powers. At this moment, he sent out It is the fastest son "Jesus".


    He knew how difficult Freddy was, so he also knew that even if he sent out those archangels, he might not be able to take down this special evil spirit. If so, he would do it himself!


    This time, he won''t let Freddy escape again!


    However, just in case, God then took out a branch of the tree of destiny, combined with the power of destiny in it, and used his own special magical powers belonging to the saint to calculate the heavenly secrets, so as not to be a conspiracy of a certain saint.


    After some calculations, he was slightly relieved.


    According to the results of his calculations, all the saints have not left their places now, and as long as the saints are not involved, no matter what conspiracy Freddy has, the strength of "Jesus" is enough to completely defeat him!


    However, what God didn''t know was that it was not a saint who plotted against him this time, but an existence that was separated from this world and whose strength was even higher than that of a saint!


    ps: The first larger chapter is here, continue to code words, today the 4D update broke out!

 Chapter 4321

    South America, Santiago.


    Santiago is the fourth largest city in South America, and it is also the most special city in South America today.


    You must know that South America today is almost completely occupied by Odin and divided into the territory of the Asa Protoss, with the exception of the city of Santiago.


    This city is like a nail, firmly inserted in South America, but it has never been able to be occupied by Odin, and it was even tacitly allowed to become an "enclave" placed in North America.


    And the master of this city is the Holy See, to be precise, the God behind the Holy See.


    You must know that Santiago was one of the holy places of the Holy See before the end of the world. Since the tomb of Jacob among the Twelve Apostles was discovered in Santiago, many pilgrims come to Santiago every year. And after the end of the world, because of the accumulated power of faith, Santiago has directly become one of the territories of the Holy See. Not only have many powerful people been born, even the saint "Jacob" has been revived, and more importantly What''s more, a mine rich in "Holy Crystal" was born in Jacob''s tomb.


    The so-called holy crystal is a crystal composed of pure sacred power. The power contained in it is not only powerful but also pure, so whether it is directly used by the Holy See powerhouse as a resource for cultivation, or used to replenish energy in battle, these Saint crystals can play a great role, and it is precisely because of this that the Holy See also attaches great importance to Santiago. Not only did they send many strong men to station, but God also personally enhanced the strength of Saint Jacob. Faced with Odin, Odin was unable to eradicate this "enclave" belonging to the Holy See from the map of South America.


    But at this moment, there was a huge riot in this place known as the Holy See Holy Land.


    At this moment, the believers in Santiago and the powerhouses of the Holy See seemed to be controlled by some terrible force, and they fell into a state of bewilderment and madness, and launched a crazy attack on those strong people of the Holy See who were not under control.


    Even the administrator of this city, "Jacob" among the Twelve Saints of the Vatican, seemed to be controlled by that same force at this moment, standing on the tallest building, looking down from a high position and completely immersed in it. In the chaotic city, an exaggerated and crazy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with endless blood!


    Controlling Jacob is naturally Freddy.


    Of course, even though Freddy recovered from his injuries and regained his strength with the help of Huang Chang, it was not easy to control a fanatical saint like Jacob. However, Freddy is not fighting alone, but Huang Chang and others are secretly helping him, especially the means of the second personality, let alone a mere saint, even if God is there, he may not be able to escape.


    Of course, the reason why they made such a big commotion was naturally to draw God''s hand.


    After all, the Vatican is the headquarters of the Holy See. I don¡¯t know how much power of faith has gathered. In addition, Huang Shang and others suspect that God has secretly colluded with Pangu. No one can guarantee whether Pangu has left some other people in the Vatican. The method is used to deal with the Seven Deadly Sins and others. If there is any, it will cause great changes in their next actions, so they will help Freddy to make troubles in the Holy See, so as to attract God to take action, and then find a way to get him Down.


    And things are just as they expected, because Santiago is of great significance to the Holy See, not only is it a place of resources, but also the frontier of the Holy See''s invasion of South America in the future, so after discovering Freddy''s troubles in Santiago, God also made an immediate decision reacted.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, there were bursts of intense buzzing sounds, and blazing holy lights appeared out of thin air, shining over the sky of San Diego.


    Afterwards, bursts of hymns came and went, and in the double reverberation of the hymns and the holy light, the youthful and cold "Jesus" in white robes and thorns finally descended here!


    "Freddy!"


    "You can''t escape this time!"


    ...


    After the words fell, the blazing holy light shone again, and the figure of Jesus appeared directly in the city of Santiago.


    At the same time, as Jesus came to Santiago, the majestic power of faith gathered in the city of Santiago was also attracted by it at this moment, and the blazing holy light shot up into the sky, interweaving in the sky to form a huge and holy cross. The brilliance enveloped the entire city and completely sealed it off!


    God is very aware of how difficult Freddy is, and this is the territory of Odin and the Aesir after all, so just in case he came to San Diego, the first thing he did was to completely block San Diego. Even if Odin or other masters of the avenue personally acted, it would be difficult to break the blockade of Santiago for a while, and with the buffer of this period of time, he was enough to take down Freddy!


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    However, looking at Jesus who descended on San Diego and completely sealed off the entire city, Jacob, who was controlled by Freddy, did not show any fear. Instead, at this moment, he suddenly let out a crazy and proud laugh: "This The fun part of the game is... you actually think that you are the one hunting?"


    "No!"


    "You''re just a poor rabbit who fell into a trap, ah ha ha ha ha!"


    Accompanied by Freddy''s crazily laughing, dots of blue light shot up from the city, further isolating the city surrounded by the formation, and at the same time cutting off the possibility of Jesus escaping.


    At the same time, figures began to appear out of thin air, surrounding Jesus.


    ...


    "It''s you!"


    "You guys didn''t die?"


    Jesus can be said to be very impressed with Huang Chang and others. After all, the "great achievements" of these people are countless, and even Nuwa, who is also a saint, is folded in their hands.


    It is also because of this that when he saw Huang Chang and the others suddenly appearing at this moment, an expression of disbelief appeared on Jesus'' face, and a trace of panic flashed in the depths of his eyes, and then he waved his hand without hesitation. From the right hand, a cross and a Bible shot out, bursting out endless holy light and sweeping towards Huang Chang and others.


    But he himself fell into the holy light, then soared into the sky, and fled towards the distance.


    Obviously, even before the fight, Jesus has already realized that the situation is not good, and he is even more aware of how dangerous and terrible it would be for Huang Chang and others who have fallen into a different dimension but returned to this world again. He didn''t even have any fighting intentions in his heart, he only thought of one word, and that was - escape!


    He must escape!


    Otherwise, if it is damaged here, the power of God will be greatly reduced, and even its roots will be damaged.


    Similarly, as long as he escapes, with his ability, he can instantly integrate into the holy light, and then tear apart the space under the guidance of the Vatican and the power of God, and then return to the Vatican, even if Huang Shang and others have already disappeared. With the cultivation base of a sage, he will not have the slightest fear if he occupies the home court!


    However, Huang Chang and the others managed to lure him here, so how could they let him leave easily? !


    ps: The second one is here, okay, take a shower, and then continue to code!

 Chapter 4322

    "Oh, that''s it?"


    Seeing the endless holy light sweeping from all over the city, as well as the cross and the bible exuding a powerful aura in the holy light, the second personality smiled coldly, and then directly opened the hand that he had been holding all along. That black umbrella.


    In an instant, it was dark!


    The black umbrella seemed to have some kind of indescribable magical power. The moment it was opened, the whole world was dimmed, as if the end was coming, and even the dazzling holy light was swallowed by the darkness. The cross and the bible were still shining tenaciously, but they were taken away by the black umbrella before flying too far, and then completely disappeared into the endless blood and black under the black umbrella.


    "How can it be?!"


    Seeing this scene, Jesus, who was fleeing at full speed, stood up instantly, and an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.


    Although he is only one of the three incarnations of God and cannot be compared with the peak saints, he is still capable of fighting in a real fight. What''s more, the Bible and the cross are the treasures that he tempered with endless resources and divine power. When the power is fully erupted, it is almost no less than a full blow from "God", let alone two treasures together. shot.


    In his opinion, even if Huang Chang and the others had greatly increased their strength after returning from the alien plane, they would inevitably be in a hurry when faced with this blow from him, and would even be severely injured, thus creating a chance for him to escape!


    But he never expected that even before Huang Chang made a move himself, the second personality beside him would take the two treasures away with that weird black umbrella lightly, without any twists and turns in the whole process. Any influence on Huang Shang and others!


    How can this be?


    How powerful are these people?


    But what frightened Jesus even more was yet to come!


    "deprivation!"


    At the same time that the second personality moved to take away the two treasures from Jesus, Huang Chang also took out the small bronze mirror, and waved lightly at Jesus with the black mirror.


    hum!


    In an instant, a looming black light seemed to be teleporting, directly ignoring the distance in space, appearing behind Jesus, and then ignoring the many secret methods and magic weapons of Jesus'' body, and easily submerged into Jesus'' body.


    In the next second, the bright holy light on Jesus'' body dissipated in an instant, and the whole person emerged from the dissipated holy light, and then fell rapidly from the sky like a mortal, and finally fell heavily on the ground. Punch a big hole in the ground.


    Although the law of God''s "three in one" is mysterious, it also has a big flaw, that is, the abilities of these three incarnations are too single. Just like at this moment, once the light power of Jesus is banned by Huang Shang, his combat power will drop by 90% almost immediately. Although his physical fitness is still strong and has the prestige comparable to that of a saint, but for Huang Shang and others, it is already There is no longer any threat!


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, Jesus leaped directly from the big hole, and gravel and dust splashed and spread in all directions.


    But this time Jesus did not run away again, because he knew very well in his heart that even his two great treasures and the strongest power of light could be easily taken away and banned by Huang Shang and others. The strength of the others has already far surpassed him. Under such circumstances, continuing to flee in embarrassment can only bring shame on oneself.


    Although he didn''t want to die, he would never let these damned guys play tricks on him like a cat playing with a mouse!


    Thinking of this, Jesus looked solemnly at Huang Chang and the others who were approaching step by step, and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong now... It seems that there are indeed countless opportunities outside the world. "


    He looked at Huang Chang and the others with complicated eyes, full of resentment, but also envy and unwillingness.


    As saints, they have a deep bond with this world. Although they have gained great strength because of this, they are also imprisoned in this world and cannot escape.


    It is also because of this that his heart is indeed full of envy and even jealousy for Huang Chang and others who can go to the vast world outside the world and get the opportunity to increase their strength!


    Because in his opinion, if he was the one who went to the other world instead of Huang Chang, maybe his current achievements would be far higher than Huang Chang and others, instead of being ignored by those who were not in his eyes like now. The younger generation can handle it easily!


    "Indeed, the world beyond is extremely vast, and opportunities are everywhere..."


    Huang Chang looked at the unwilling God, smiled lightly, and said, "But it''s a pity, you probably won''t be able to see it."


    "why me?"


    After a moment of silence, Jesus asked.


    In his opinion, although the Holy See has long-standing grievances with Huang Shang and others, the grievances in it can be big or small. It stands to reason that Huang Shang and others are now returning to this world with tyrannical strength. If one person does it alone, then whether it is Odin who is holding the world tree or the primitive demon who has long been a deadly enemy with the Taoist sect, they are more suitable targets than him.


    But why did you choose him?


    Suddenly, Jesus seemed to think of something, and his pupils shrank suddenly: "Is it because of those statues?"


    He suddenly remembered one thing, that is, Huang Chang and others seem to have a deep connection with the mysterious statues in the Vatican''s secret vault. Perhaps it is because of this that they will be the first to seek surgery after returning!


    "Bingo, the answer is correct, but there is no reward."


    Hearing Jesus'' words, the fallen man on the side stretched his waist and said, "If you don''t want to suffer, please tell me the truth. How did you contact that guy and then seal those statues?"


    For the top powerhouses, calling their names will definitely have a reaction. Although Huang Shang and others think that the news of their return to this world has probably been known by Pangu, they still choose to use "that guy" just in case. "Come and call Pangu!


    "Sure enough, you all know. It seems that Freddy told you?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Jesus sneered and said, "But why do you think I told you these things? Or do you think your methods can scare me?"


    "Then you underestimate me too!"


    Speaking of this, a gloomy glint flashed in Jesus'' eyes, and the aura on his body began to surge wildly, as if a volcano was rapidly boiling in his body and would explode at any moment.


    At the same time, he said in a cold voice: "I admit that I am not your opponent, but if I want to die, you can''t stop me..."


    hum!


    But before his words fell, Huang Chang waved the small bronze mirror again, and then the black light sank into Jesus'' body again.


    In an instant, the crazily surging power in Jesus'' body seemed to be directly emptied, and it cooled down directly, died down, and the aura on his body also declined rapidly.


    "Don''t be too confident, unless we are willing, it will be difficult for you to die!"


    Looking at Jesus, whose face was full of disbelief, and even finally showed horror, Huang Chang''s eyes became cold: "I think we can have a good chat now..."


    "Or, you prefer to chat in another way."


    Then, he shifted his gaze to the second personality, smiled lightly, and said, "He''s in your hands, hurry up, we don''t have much time to waste."


    "Just him?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality showed disdain: "Give me three minutes, and I''ll take care of him."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards Jesus step by step with that cold and cruel smile. At the same time, a little black and red light diffused from the cinnabar mole between his eyebrows, and finally turned into monstrous black blood and swept towards Jesus. and go.


    The next moment, bursts of shrill screams resounded through the sky, interspersed with Freddy''s maniacal laughter that seemed to be avenged, and lasted for a long time!


    ps: The third update is here, it is estimated that it will pass the review tomorrow morning, okay, continue to code!


    ps2: My throat is a bit sore, I won''t be tricked...

 Chapter 4323

    Jesus is actually not weak. As one of the "Trinity", he is very powerful, with many methods and powerful magic weapons. Coupled with the help of the light power accumulated by Santiago, even if Odin personally makes a move, Jesus is sure to retreat. .


    What''s more, the Holy See is powerful now, and the other forces are also full of internal conflicts, so logically speaking, it is impossible for them to attack Jesus.


    Coupled with the fact that Jesus was confident that he would be able to take down Freddy in a short time, he dared to leave the Vatican rashly and go to Santiago under such circumstances.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang and others would be waiting for him in Santiago!


    In terms of strength background, even if God has digested the "inheritance" of Olympus and thus greatly increased his strength, he may not be the opponent of Zhuge Youlong and others in a one-on-one situation, let alone stronger The second personality and Huang Chang are gone. How could a mere incarnation be able to withstand the various methods of the second personality?


    In less than three minutes, Jesus, who had been deprived of most of his power, fell completely under the hands of the second personality. Although the will of the saint and strong man was extremely tenacious, even the second personality could not completely control him, but It is also enough to use a method similar to [hypnosis] to make Jesus tell everything he knows.


    According to Jesus, it was not God who found Pangu, but Pangu who found God.


    At the beginning of the end of the world, the consciousness of God was awakened, but before he had time to show his ambition, he was suppressed by the strange statues of fallen angels in the Vatican Secret Treasury. In the end, the majestic God was forced to become the Vatican Secret Treasury the gatekeeper.


    In the following period of time, God used the power of faith of the Holy See and the Vatican to become stronger and stronger, and tried several times to get rid of the shackles of those fallen angel statues, but in the end each time ended in failure.


    Those statues of fallen angels are like an insurmountable mountain, which has been suppressing God so hard that he cannot escape.


    Until the day Black Tinder invades!


    Maybe it was because of the need to concentrate on dealing with the black tinder, or because of some other reasons, in short, at the moment when the sword was cut off in anger and cut off the arms of the black tinder, a voice suddenly sounded from God''s mind.


    This voice claimed to be the creator of this world, but was harmed by the evil spirits outside the sky, and finally fell, leaving only a sliver of consciousness lingering on.


    And those extraterrestrial demons refer to the Black Tinder and the Seven Deadly Sins in the Vatican''s secret treasury.


    Later, the voice explained that these extraterrestrial demons came to occupy and devour this world, and he would not hand over the world he created so hard to these enemies anyway, so he chose God and hoped that God would follow him Together, they sealed the statues of fallen angels in the Vatican''s secret treasury in one fell swoop.


    Faced with such a request, God, who has been suppressed for a long time, naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Afterwards, according to what the voice said, God made a series of arrangements in secret, and finally successfully received the "power" that the mysterious existence said, and sealed the entire Holy See secret library in one fell swoop, and he was able to regain his freedom .


    Then, as Huang Shang and others knew, God used thunder to clear away the disharmonious voices in the Holy See, and reached a cooperation with Satan, and finally won the battle between the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism and Olympus in one fell swoop. A lot of cheap.


    What disappointed Huang Chang and others was that the mysterious voice had never appeared since then, and God couldn''t figure out whether the owner of that voice had fallen into a deep sleep because of exhaustion of power, or had completely dissipated.


    ...


    "That old thing is really cautious enough, he didn''t leave any clues..."


    After hearing a series of information from Jesus, Huang Chang couldn''t help frowning.


    It is now certain that it was Pan Gu who took the initiative to suppress the statue of the Seven Deadly Sins, but Pan Gu has disappeared since then, and it may not be easy to find Pan Gu under such circumstances.


    But fortunately, one thing is certain, that is, Pangu is also full of fear of the seven deadly sins, otherwise he would not have secretly contacted God to seal it!


    Similarly, this also means that Pangu''s power is not strong enough to sweep everything, otherwise there is no need to make so many twists and turns.


    "What should we do now, go to the Vatican and open the seal of the Vatican''s secret treasury?"


    Glancing at Jesus who had been completely controlled by the second personality, Corruption curled his lips and said, "Then what should I do with this guy, kill him directly?"


    "No, I have a good idea!"


    However, at this moment, the second personality interrupted the words of depravity, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up, and said: "This guy''s strength is not bad, as for his body, he will definitely be stronger. In addition, they are playing at their home court, so it will be more or less troublesome."


    Speaking of this, the second personality patted Jesus who was stunned, and then sneered: "But now we have this guy in our hands. If we use it better, it might save us a lot of trouble."


    Afterwards, the second personality narrated his plan...


    ...


    ...


    Asgard.


    From the moment Jesus descended on Santiago, Odin''s eyes have been watching the blocked city.


    After all, this "enclave" in the territory of the Asa Protoss has long been his confidant''s serious concern. Now that something happened in San Diego and Jesus came in person, he naturally has to pay attention to every move in this city.


    However, Jesus was too cautious, and he completely sealed off the entire city just after entering Santiago, so that even he didn''t know what was happening in the city now.


    "Who the hell... dare to touch the Holy See at this time?"


    Seeing the intelligence about the attack on various resource stations of the Holy See that just came through the intelligence network, Odin couldn''t help but feel a burst of curiosity in his heart.


    Now that the world is so big, the vitality of Taoism and Buddhism has not recovered. And he didn''t take any action on his side. Yuanshi Tianma had no grievances with the Holy See, and it was impossible to take the initiative to find trouble. Then who dared to attack the Holy See''s garrison on such a large scale?


    For a while, Odin was also full of doubts.


    He always felt that there seemed to be an undercurrent brewing and surging, and once this undercurrent broke out, it would be extremely terrifying!


    boom!


    However, just as Odin was staring at Santiago, wanting to figure out what had happened, the mask of endless holy light that originally shrouded Santiago burst open, and then a terrifying energy radiance burst from it. It burst out and swept away in all directions.


    What made Odin even more unbelievable was that, amidst the bright holy light, Jesus shot towards the distance with a face full of horror, and then turned into a holy light and disappeared into the sky at an extremely fast speed .


    And almost at the same instant, a beam of blood shot up into the sky, shooting towards the direction where Jesus was escaping at a speed no less than that of Jesus!


    "Jesus... is being hunted down?"


    Seeing the direction in which Jesus fled, Odin suddenly showed disbelief.


    He is very clear about the strength of Jesus, and this is still in San Diego. With the help of the power of faith gathered in San Diego, Jesus'' combat power can be greatly improved. Got Jesus.


    But at this moment, Jesus did not hesitate to abandon Santiago, which is extremely important to the Holy See, and fled in embarrassment... This means that those who chased and killed Jesus were extremely powerful, even so strong that Jesus did not have the slightest confidence to hold the city. point!


    But the problem is...


    Who on earth could push Jesus to such a degree!


    ps: Sure enough, I was recruited. I had a fever of 39.5 degrees yesterday, and I was groggy. After taking medicine, I got better today. Now I have a headache and pain all over my body, tragedy...

 Chapter 4324

    The battle in San Diego quickly attracted the attention of all parties.


    After all, for a powerful force like the Holy See, no matter which force it is, it will never dare to be careless, so whether it is for Santiago or Jesus, all major forces have special means to monitor.


    Now that such an astonishing war broke out in San Diego, even Jesus fled in embarrassment. Naturally, such an "earth-shattering" scene was immediately detected by the major forces, and then they used all means to observe the next development of the situation.


    Everyone wants to know, who attacked San Diego and is still chasing Jesus?


    You know, looking at the whole world, only those saints have the ability to do this kind of thing, but the problem is that the current situation is that the major forces are restraining each other, and the whole body is affected by one move, so rashly attacking the important place of the Holy See, chasing Killing Jesus, isn''t it afraid of ending up with a snipe and a clam fighting each other for the fisherman''s gain?


    In this way, under the attention of many forces, Jesus, Huang Chang and others shot towards the direction of the Vatican one after the other.


    Actually it didn''t take long.


    As the incarnation of a saint, Jesus has some of the same abilities as God, so shortly after taking out Santiago, he directly borrowed the connection between himself and the law, instantly turned into a bright holy light and disappeared on the spot, and then fell down again. Moment appeared directly above the Vatican, and flew towards the "heaven" suspended above the Vatican at an extremely fast speed, while shouting angrily: "Enemy attack!"


    boom!


    God and Jesus are one, and at this moment, they are more or less aware of the danger, so almost at the moment when Jesus returned to the Vatican, endless holy light surged inside and outside the Vatican, combined with the brilliance that erupted from heaven, it turned into endless light The world completely sealed off the entire inside and outside of the Vatican.


    But it was still a step too late!


    Because at the moment when the Vatican was completely blocked, Huang Shang and others who were shrouded in black light also appeared in the Vatican in bright dark blue light.


    Afterwards, he saw that the second personality covered himself with black and red blood, hiding his true appearance, and suddenly waved the black umbrella in his hand, and endless black and red blood shot up into the sky, heading towards the sweeping endless holy light .


    What makes God unbelievable is that this black blood is like the most evil, most filthy and filthy thing in the world, even if it contains the endless holy light transformed by the powerful power of God and the majestic power of faith in the Vatican, at this moment Facing the black and red blood that soared into the sky, he had no ability to resist, and was directly swallowed by the black and red blood, and the blood continued to spread, towards the "heaven" above the Vatican and the "heaven" in the heaven. God" swept away.


    "The enemy is strong, don''t be careless!"


    At the same time, Jesus, who was covered in bruises and looked extremely embarrassed, snarled and shot towards God: "Three in one, go all out!"


    "good!"


    Looking at the sea of ??blood, which even the endless holy light could not stop, and the coming Jesus, God felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    It seems that there is a huge danger approaching!


    But in the end, he still attributed this anxiety to those mysterious and powerful enemies, so the next moment he immediately used the secret method to bring Jesus back to his body, trying to achieve the unity of the three, and use the peak combat power to fight against Jesus. Battle these mysterious and powerful enemies!


    However, when Jesus entered the body and began to fuse, God realized that something was wrong!


    "wrong!"


    "how so!"


    In an instant, God only felt that among the powerful power that Jesus merged into himself, there was a strange and secretive, cold and evil power mixed in that power of Jesus, and instantly crashed in his body. Explode, diffuse.


    To be honest, although this force is powerful, it is not unstoppable for the three-in-one God, and it did not cause much harm to him, but the problem is that this force is extremely evil and pure, and it is very "Cunning", like a cold poisonous snake, diffuses and spreads madly in God''s body, and every ounce of power is not wasted, just stuck at the key point of the fusion and operation of power in God''s body.


    To put it simply, the Trinity of God is like combining three machines, fusing all their powers to become a more powerful machine, but now these strange forces are just stuck in those "machines" The combined place, although it will not make the combined machinery disintegrate, but it also greatly hinders the operation of the "machine".


    In this case, the power of the trinity of God is greatly reduced in an instant!


    This is the plan of the second personality!


    With his strength and means, although he could not completely control Jesus, it was not a problem to give Jesus some spiritual hints, or even fabricate some false memories, so Jesus "desperately" escaped from Santiago, Huang Shang and others later. The "plot" followed closely by people.


    In addition, the second personality also implanted a secret and pure evil in Jesus in a special way. In normal times, with the power and means of God, some clues can be found, at least something is wrong and uneasy, but because they came too fast, and it was Jesus who took the initiative to ask for integration, in this flash and flint. It is basically impossible for God to detect the means of the second personality hidden in Jesus.


    And it is true!


    Now that the second personality method is in effect, God''s strength will be reduced by at least 30%. Such a loss is even greater for God, who is about to face a fierce battle, than Huang Shang and others who killed Jesus.


    After all, they are trinity. Even if Jesus is really dead, God can use the majestic power stored in the Vatican and Heaven to resurrect Jesus. Although the loss of the Holy See''s foundation will be very large, it will not reduce God''s combat power.


    But now God has integrated Jesus into his body, and the dark hand left by the second personality has also taken effect. In this case, it is too late for God to fully separate Jesus from his body, not to mention that the power has already diffused in his body , Even if Jesus is forcibly separated, it will be difficult to completely eliminate those weird and evil forces.


    What''s more, with the ability of the second personality, he can fully use those powers to overshadow the gods at critical moments, so that they can win this battle more easily!


    ...


    "Damn it, who the hell are you guys?"


    Seeing the approaching sea of ??blood, and the second personality hiding himself behind the sea of ??blood, God''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy, and he asked with gritted teeth.


    "Is it done?"


    However, Huang Chang did not answer God''s words, but turned his head and asked Yurou who was beside him.


    "Okay!"


    Yurou smiled slightly, then took out a dark blue crystal fruit and crushed it directly.


    In an instant, blazing dark blue rays of light erupted from the fruit, and then expanded rapidly, until forming an incomparably huge barrier, almost sealing off the entire battlefield.


    Not only the Vatican, but even the "heaven" above the Vatican was shrouded together, completely ignoring the influence of the numerous magic circles and restrictions!


    This is the strength of Yurou''s different space power!


    His power can directly penetrate even the barriers of the planes, allowing him to travel across multiple universes, let alone a large formation of the Holy See!


    After Yurou made a move and completely sealed off the entire battlefield, Huang Chang smiled, and then the second personality beside him also directly removed the disguise from everyone.


    The blood was gone, and the faces of Huang Chang and others finally appeared in the eyes of God!


    And this also caused God''s pupils to shrink suddenly, his expression became extremely shocked, and he even exclaimed: "It''s you...you didn''t die?!"


    ps: I still have a fever, swallow a knife, have a headache, feel uncomfortable, o(¨i©n¨i)o...

 Chapter 4325

    At this moment, God''s heart was filled with shock.


    In his opinion, Huang Chang and others took Nuwa out of this world and went outside the world to seek their own death. At best, it was just a way to die with Nuwa for the sake of China''s overall war situation.


    After all, regardless of the crisis in the multiverse, the strength of Guang Huangshang and others is by no means the opponent of Nuwa, a saint!


    Just being able to fight to the death of a saint with an ordinary body, such a record can almost be said to be unprecedented.


    But he never expected that after a year, Huang Chang and others, who had long been dead in his eyes, would suddenly return to this world, and they would show such shocking supernatural powers and methods as soon as they made a move!


    This has simply exceeded the limit of his imagination!


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect it, not only did we not die, but we came back."


    Looking at the face that was 90% similar to that of the gatekeeper of the secret vault, Huang Chang smiled and said, "Isn''t it a surprise?"


    "It''s really a pleasant surprise to be able to reunite with old friends..."


    After all, God is a scheming person, even though his heart was full of shock and disbelief, he calmed down quickly, took a deep breath, swept his gaze away from Huang Chang and the others, and then stayed on Huang Chang, deeply He asked in a loud voice: "You guys have prepared this big surprise for me this time. Are you trying to settle our past grievances? Or is it that China wants to occupy the world and sweep away all other forces?"


    "Of course the accounts of the past have to be settled, but this is not the main reason we came here..."


    Huang Chang shook his head, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes: "We are here for the statues in the secret vault!"


    "You guys really colluded with those extraterrestrial demons!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the God showed indignation: "It''s because you Chinese people keep calling yourself the so-called righteous way, but the result is not the same as those guys on Easter Island before, colluding with the demons from beyond the sky!"


    Speaking of this, God''s eyes also became cold: "I just said why your strength has improved so fast, and even if you fell into a different world, you can still come back alive, and your strength has even increased... Huh, in order to have the present Your strength, you must have promised a lot of things to those extraterrestrial demons behind you, right?"


    "What''s the matter, is it so good to be a dog for those extraterrestrial demons?"


    "Now that you have dealt with me, who will be next? Odin? Yuanshi Tianma? Satan? Or the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism behind you?"


    God seemed extremely indignant when he said this: "Do you know that the struggle between our several forces is our internal contradiction. No matter who wins, the world will only return to order and stability in the end. But Once your plot succeeds and this world falls into the hands of the extraterrestrial evil spirits behind you, it will inevitably lead to devastation, and even the whole world will be destroyed!"


    "How dare you do that?"


    "How could you do that!"


    Along with God''s roar, his voice echoed constantly between heaven and earth, as if venting his anger.


    "The show is over?"


    However, in the face of God''s outrageous rebuke, Huang Chang looked at him calmly, and smiled a little after a while, saying: "Don''t try, this place has been completely blocked, it is equivalent to being included in a different space, your Those methods cannot convey the situation here.¡±


    Although God''s secret methods are exquisite, how could it be possible to deceive Huang Chang, who has been studying in the multiverse for so long. So he could see early on that God scolded him with righteous indignation on the surface, but in fact he wanted to pass on what happened here, so as to attract the help of other forces and the Lord of the Way.


    After all, everyone understands the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, and no one wants those extraterrestrial demons to dominate this world, so as long as he successfully conveys the situation here, he can guarantee that other masters of the great way will never sit idly by!


    Just like how deep the feud between Olympus and Daoist was, but in the end they still joined forces to deal with the black fire that invaded the world!


    However, since Huang Chang has seen through God''s means, he will naturally not let God do what he wants. In fact, at the very beginning, Yurou used the mutant world tree and its own power to create a huge "safety point" that included the entire battlefield. Now this battlefield is like an independent In the world, in this case, unless God has a way to break this layer of confinement, there is no way to pass the news anyway.


    "..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, and at the same time realizing that the communication with the outside world was completely cut off, the indignation on God''s face gradually subsided, he stared at Huang Chang, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that you are indeed coming prepared , but do you know what it will mean once you release those guys in the secret vault?"


    "What does it mean? The end of the world?"


    Corrupted took two bites of the knockback he got out of nowhere, then he picked his teeth and sneered, "This fucking doomsday has already come!"


    "It seems that you must be dogs to those extraterrestrial demons!"


    Fallen''s dismissive look made God''s eyes even colder: "But have you ever thought about how it is possible to seal those extraterrestrial demons with my strength?"


    "Don''t you Huaxia have a saying that there are people outside the world and there are days outside the sky?"


    "Do you really think that there is no existence in this world that can rival those extraterrestrial demons?"


    Speaking of this, God exuded a murderous intent: "To tell you the truth, the appearance of these extraterrestrial demons has attracted the attention of a powerful existence, which woke it up from its deep sleep, and it was he who sealed those extraterrestrial demons. .¡±


    "Even your master has been sealed by that existence, let alone you?"


    "Although that existence has fallen into a deep sleep again now, he has been paying attention to this place. Once you open the seal of the secret storehouse, he will wake up immediately. At that time, not only the extraterrestrial demons behind you, but also you Escape from bad luck!"


    God''s words can be regarded as nine truths and one falsehood. The statues of the Seven Deadly Sins and others were indeed sealed by Pan Gu, but Pan Gu lost contact with him after that, so he didn''t know whether Pan Gu fell into a deep sleep or whether he was still paying attention here.


    But this does not prevent him from using Pangu to bluff people!


    "oh?"


    However, what God doesn''t know is that Huang Chang and others are here for Pangu.


    So after hearing God''s words, he immediately showed a hint of amusement: "If this is the case, then I really wish for it..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, looked at God again, and said, "I''ve given you so much time to talk nonsense, you should be almost ready, right?"


    "It just so happens that our side is almost ready!"


    A gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes, and then he said coldly to the crowd who had silently dispersed: "Do it!"


    The next moment, everyone on the scene has already shot, and launched an attack in the direction of God.


    Of course, Huang Chang knew that God said so much, firstly, to bluff him, and secondly, to delay time and prepare for the next big battle, but why didn''t he hurry up and prepare for the big battle?


    After all, this is the Vatican and the home court of the Holy See. If they want to defeat God here, even if their strength is already higher than God, it will take a lot of effort!


    boom!


    But at this moment, following everyone''s attack, the endless sea of ??blood also speeded up in an instant, directly turning into a monstrous momentum, overturning towards the "heaven" above the Vatican!


    ps: In the second update, I have a little fever again, take medicine and rest first, I hope tomorrow will be better.

 Chapter 4326

    The so-called lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, not to mention facing a powerful saint. So even though Huang Chang and the others had the upper hand at this moment, they still went all out when they made a move, leaving no chance for God.


    Bearing the brunt is still the endless sea of ??blood released by the second personality with the black umbrella.


    This black umbrella is now named "Hell" by the second personality, and the sea of ??blood in this hell is the power of the second personality to gather the world''s most evil that was devoured in the world of lotus lamps, and it is fused with endless heavenly soldiers and generals. Transformed by the blood of the strong man, coupled with the subsequent warming and tempering, the power has reached an incredible level.


    At this moment, the sea of ??blood seemed to be unstoppable. Although there were endless holy lights rushing towards the sea of ??blood inside and outside the Vatican and above the heavens, they still lost to this monstrous force.


    "Saints worship!"


    Seeing this scene, God''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted coldly.


    In an instant, the holy light was powerful, and dozens of powerful Holy See powerhouses shining with bright holy light appeared out of thin air, forming a large formation in midair.


    These people are all "saints" of the Holy See. Their extremely pure and fanatical beliefs give them the ability to resemble the golden body of Buddhism. They are extremely resistant to various physical and energy attacks, especially against evil spirits. In addition, after forming a large formation and having the energy blessings of the Vatican and Heaven, their ability will be greatly improved, and it can almost be called invulnerable to all evil!


    This was originally one of the trump cards that God secretly prepared to use against Yuanshi Tianmo''s weird magic secrets in the future, but now facing this unstoppable endless sea of ??blood, he dare not hold back anything.


    boom!


    It has to be said that God still has two brushes. These saints are not only powerful, but also have soared in combat power after forming a large formation. At this moment, they are like an indestructible levee in midair. It really blocked the boundless sea of ??blood, making it impossible to enter the sea of ??blood for a while, and even large areas were evaporated by the endless holy light of the saints'' formation, turning into blood mist all over the sky.


    "cut¡­¡­"


    However, seeing this scene, there was a dismissive sneer on the corner of the second personality''s mouth.


    Because at the next moment, the blood mist evaporated by the holy light did not dissipate directly, but permeated into the blazing holy light strangely, and then quickly spread in the holy light and the big formation, until swept over those saints.


    In an instant, the blood mist was like a living thing, and it drilled towards the eyes, ears, mouth and nose of the saints at an astonishing speed. No matter how the saints urged their own holy light to resist, they couldn''t stop it. Those blood mist entered the body!


    And as this large amount of blood mist entered the body, the expressions of those saints who were originally pious and holy became distorted, their eyes were blood red, and they even looked crazy. At the same time, the holy light emitted from their bodies seemed to be severely polluted Same, gradually transformed from the sacred platinum color to the weird blood color!


    What''s even more frightening is that their bodies are even mutating. A stream of blood mist begins to emerge from the surface of their bodies, making their claws and teeth extremely sharp, their bodies stronger, and even sharp growths grow on every joint. The bone spurs look like they have been transformed into a ferocious and terrifying demon!


    In just one breath, those devout saints turned into terrifying monsters, and then, with the blood surging all over their bodies, and the endless sea of ??blood that was vented again because of the collapse of the "levee", they turned around like crazy and moved towards God rush!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that his well-prepared trump card was broken in an instant, God''s face became even more gloomy, and then he waved his right hand, and the blazing holy light burst from his hand, and a sharp spear condensed out, it was the Holy See The strongest god-killing blade¡ªLonginus gun!


    The next moment, God waved his right hand, and a dazzling spear shot out from the Longinus gun, and then drew an arc, bombarding those backlashes at an astonishing speed, looking like a demon of the saints!


    boom!


    It has to be said that the strength of God is indeed very strong, and the Longinus spear is worthy of being the number one soldier of the Holy See. At this moment, accompanied by a violent roar, those saints who were completely demonized by the blood mist even Before it could make any resistance, it was directly cut off by the blazing spear light, and then turned into countless pieces, and then burned to the ground in the blazing holy flame, leaving no residue.


    Not only that, but the gun light even blasted into the boundless sea of ??blood without stopping, directly splitting a huge gap in it, and slashed towards Huang Chang and others.


    boom!


    It''s just that when the gun light broke through the sea of ??blood and slashed towards Huang Chang and others, a figure jumped up, and then directly punched the gun light.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the gun light containing terrifying power was smashed apart by the man''s hard punch, turned into bits of brilliance and dissipated, and then was blown away by the boundless sea of ??blood. engulfed.


    "That''s it?"


    Looking at the little traces on the fist, the fallen man who broke the gun light with one punch curled his lips and said with a smile: "It''s not very powerful!"


    "These monsters..."


    Seeing that the depravity actually shattered the radiance of the Longinus spear with the physical body, even though the power of the lance had been weakened by the sea of ??blood, it still made God''s heart sink suddenly. .


    He suddenly realized that the situation was more severe than he had expected, because the strength of these guys in front of him can be said to be more terrifying than the other, and facing so many powerful enemies at the same time, and the retreat was cut off, he almost Can''t see any hope of winning!


    But after all, he is a strong saint resurrected from ancient times. He has extremely rich combat experience and is extremely determined. So although he can''t see much hope of winning at this moment, he did not give up resisting, but shouted angrily: " Those who dare to blaspheme the Holy Light will be punished by the Holy Light, so don''t get too complacent!"


    "Angel Hymn!"


    As God yelled again, angels spread their wings and flew out from the heaven behind God.


    But this time they didn''t rush to the forefront like those saints before. After all, there are lessons learned from the past. God can''t guarantee that these angels under his command can withstand the invasion of the boundless sea of ????blood, so these angels gathered together Behind God, a huge magic circle was formed.


    In an instant, with God as the core, those angels as the eyes of the formation, and the "heaven" behind God and the Vatican as the foundation, a large formation was deployed, and blazing and sacred energies began to surge crazily between heaven and earth, Converge toward God!


    Obviously, God has realized that this battle is related to the life and death of himself and the Holy See, so he dare not hold back any more, and has completely used all the background of the Holy See and himself. At this moment, the power of faith accumulated by the entire Vatican for thousands of years, even The power of the entire Holy See is coming towards him. With the blessing of this majestic power, God''s strength can be greatly improved. Coupled with the blessing of the Longinus spear, even the extremely powerful Huang Chang and the others may not be incapable of fighting!


    This was the final hole card he would use in a desperate battle with other forces and saints, but now he has no other choice!


    However, how could his methods be hidden from the eyes of Huang Chang and others!


    "Chaotic array!"


    I saw that just when God was desperate and was about to fight Huang Chang to the death, Huang Chang suddenly sneered, and then waved his right hand.


    In an instant, with the flashes of blue light, delicate and complex arrays appeared out of thin air everywhere on the battlefield, and then burst out with bright brilliance, and intertwined with each other, forming a chain of large arrays .


    This large array does not seem to have too much power, and even the aura it emits is not strong, but it has caused great interference to the holy light array that God has arranged based on the Vatican and heaven at this moment. Under the influence, the majestic sacred power that was continuously gathering towards God from all directions seemed to have lost its direction, part of it was absorbed by those arrays, and part of it was directly dissipated between heaven and earth. There are even some forces colliding with each other, so that at this moment, there are sudden and strange bursts of violent energy explosions in various parts of the Vatican and Heaven, and the blazing holy light swept across madly, causing great harm to some and the strong under the Holy See. small damage.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing that the final formation that he had carefully prepared was easily disturbed by Huang Chang, the power dropped by at least half, and even some backlashes and explosions occurred, God once again showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Although your big formation is still exquisite, it''s nothing more than that..."


    Seeing God''s unbelievable look, Huang Chang smiled faintly.


    After honing in the multiverse, especially after absorbing the experience of the array masters such as [Tianlu] and [Zhenzhenren], Huang Chang''s current array practice has reached an unimaginable level.


    Although the grand array arranged by God is majestic and mighty, it seems to him that there are many flaws. The reason why he deliberately talked nonsense with God for a while and let God make a series of preparations, In fact, it is precisely because he himself is also preparing for corresponding countermeasures.


    Just like at this moment, although God successfully opened this large formation, under the interference of Huang Chang, the power of this large formation was directly cut in half, and it became extremely unstable. Everything may not be able to cause much threat to them!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang had no intention of talking nonsense with God, and then waved his right hand, and said in a cold voice: "Okay, don''t waste time, everyone, take down God, and then unlock the seal of the secret vault!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Luo Xiang and the others immediately accelerated their speed, and continued to attack God after the boundless sea of ??blood.


    Only Huang Chang didn''t make a move at this moment, but waited intently.


    Today''s God is already a turtle in the urn, and he can''t afford much trouble. What he is worried about is Pangu hiding in the dark, so he must be fully alert, just in case!


    ps: The state is better, the big chapter will be presented, and then continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4327

    "bring it on!"


    Looking at the endless sea of ??blood that continued to sweep in, and the murderous depraved people in the sea of ??blood, God had no more distracting thoughts in his heart.


    He knew very well that he had almost no hope of winning this battle!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to give in, and promised Huang Shang and others to open the seal of the Holy See''s secret library, but he still didn''t do so in the end.


    Because in his opinion, Huang Chang and others are lackeys of those extraterrestrial demons in the secret vault. He helped that mysterious existence seal those extraterrestrial demons before, and he had a deep grudge against them, even if he released those demons. He won''t let him go, and then he may not even have the chance to fight Huang Chang and others!


    That being the case, it might as well make a last-ditch effort to survive!


    "My children, the time has come to witness the glory!"


    The next moment, God yelled loudly, jumped up, and rushed towards Huang Chang and others on his own initiative.


    At the same time, he swung the Longinus gun violently in his hand, and several gun lights shot out!


    "Witness the glory? To hell with you!"


    However, in the face of the attack launched by God, Corruption laughed loudly, jumped up, took the initiative to rush to the front, then put his arms together, and directly condensed a large black shield in front of him.


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, several spear lights all bombarded the heavy shield.


    However, even the number one holy soldier of the Holy See, who claims to be invincible and capable of killing gods, has not been able to completely penetrate the large shield formed by the fallen arms at this moment, and only blasted huge marks on it!


    But almost in an instant, the scars on the giant shield have been repaired, as if everything just now was just an illusion!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the terrifying defense displayed by the Fallen, God became more serious in his heart, and then swung the Longinus Spear violently again, trying to break the Fallen''s defense with all his strength and kill him.


    Only in this way can he deal with other people better!


    But at this moment, a blazing white light appeared directly on his right hand holding the Longinus gun tightly as if teleporting!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, God''s entire right arm seemed to have been directly wiped away by some terrifying power, and disappeared out of thin air in an instant, leaving only half of the arm holding Longinu. Spear.


    And it wasn''t until the next moment that the violent gunfire sounded!


    Naturally, it was Baili Mingyu who made the move!


    His all-out sniping can even hurt the Lord of the Great Dao, not to mention a mere saint!


    hum!


    And at the moment when Baili Mingyu shot and sniped off God''s right arm, Corruption also shot again.


    He gently turned the black umbrella in his hand, and the endless sea of ??blood quickly spun, turning into a huge vortex of blood sea, and erupting with terrifying suction!


    And under the shroud of this terrifying suction, the Longinus gun that was temporarily released because God''s arm was broken, actually seemed to be restrained by some kind of restraint, and slowly flew towards the depths of the bloody vortex!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that the second personality tried to take away the Longinus gun, God shouted angrily, the holy light shone on his body, the broken arm was instantly reborn, and directly transformed into the holy light, appearing on the Longinus gun like a teleportation Beside him, he reached out and grabbed the Longinus gun.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a dark blue radiance suddenly appeared, as if an invisible wall suddenly appeared between God and the Longinus gun, so that God was actually blocked out of thin air, and did not succeed as he did. Grab the guns of Longinus if you wish!


    boom!


    Not only that, but at this moment, a huge hand of yellow sand suddenly fell from mid-air, and slapped God fiercely.


    Although God reacted very quickly and immediately burst out endless holy light for defense, he was not photographed by the big yellow sand hand from mid-air, but he still paused.


    That is, at this moment, the Longinus gun still couldn''t get rid of the swallowing and covering of the endless blood sea, and was completely sucked into the blood sea, and the light dimmed for a while.


    "Tsk..."


    The next moment, the second personality waved his hand, and the Longinus gun that had been swallowed into the sea of ??blood appeared beside him.


    The only difference is that there are strange black and red magic patterns all over the Longinus gun at this moment. Although it is still trembling slightly, it is already unable to struggle, obviously sealed by the second personality.


    "It''s useless..."


    After curling his lips, the second personality glanced at Zhuge Youlong beside him, and then waved his right hand, and the Longinus spear shot towards Zhuge Youlong, but he said indifferently: "Send it off!" I gave it to you, and it can be regarded as waste utilization..."


    "Thank you!"


    Taking the Longinus gun thrown by the second personality, Zhuge Youlong smiled slightly, not caring about the indifferent attitude of the second personality.


    Everyone has been fighting side by side for so long, and some of the original barriers have now disappeared, and he also knows that this guy has a cold face and a warm heart. Although his mouth stinks a bit, he is not bad.


    Just like this Longinus gun, as the Holy See''s number one magic weapon, it is needless to say much about its power. You must know that the degenerate defense is almost invincible under the realm of the Lord of the Way, but God can still use Longinus The Spear caused damage to it, which shows how precious and powerful this thing is.


    And as a master of spears, Zhuge Youlong is naturally overjoyed to have such a magical weapon in his hand now!


    "asshole!"


    At the same time, seeing that the second personality took away the Longinus gun and gave it to Zhuge Youlong, God was also frightened and angry, and roared angrily, and even the holy light on his body instantly turned into a blazing flame Holy Flame, the overall aura also skyrocketed!


    Not only that, but even the heaven behind God, as well as those angels and endless believers, are blazing at this moment!


    Obviously, in a state of extreme anger, God, who knows that there is no reason anymore, has begun to burn himself and even his own country, and is ready to die with Huang Shang and others!


    However... how is this possible!


    "You old men, don''t you have any other means besides burning and exploding the seeds?"


    I saw that just as God was burning himself and the kingdom of heaven, trying to unleash all his power and die together with Huang Chang and others, Xia Die, who had never made a move, did so.


    She muttered, and then the small sapling on her head, which was like a hairpin, suddenly burst into dazzling seven-color brilliance, and under the agitation of this bright seven-color brilliance, the surging river of time was also instantly formed, and directly and fiercely impact on God.


    With the eternal wood as the medium, and Xia Die''s current strength is not weaker than God, and the power of time is stronger than the Holy Light. In this case, even God who started to burn the kingdom and himself Surprisingly, he was directly shrouded by the long river of time, his body trembled suddenly, and both his movement reaction and the speed of energy flow in his body instantly became extremely slow and stagnant!


    "it''s time!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang finally made a move. With a light wave of the small bronze mirror in his hand, a black light sank into God''s body, instantly depriving him of the ability to use the holy light.


    Not only that, but the second personality also rotated the small black umbrella again, and at the same time, the backhand remaining in God''s body also exploded, making God''s eyes turn red instantly, and at the same time, his resistance was greatly reduced again.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, with the sound of violent roars, the defense line built with God as the core collapsed completely, and an endless sea of ??blood swept up, not only engulfing God directly, but also killing the burning angels behind God, Believers, and even the entire heaven are shrouded together!


    "It''s done!"


    As the endless sea of ??blood completely enveloped heaven, the second personality also grinned, and then turned the blood umbrella in reverse.


    In an instant, the blood umbrella seemed to emit endless suction, and it swept away the sea of ??blood in an instant.


    It''s just that as the sea of ??blood that filled the sky was swept away, God, those angels, believers, and even the entire heaven that were originally covered by the sea of ??blood were also swept away without leaving any traces.


    Only the blood umbrella that the second personality slowly closed could occasionally see holy light shining, and there were bursts of roars and roars, but they soon died down amidst the bursts of blood light, and finally gradually recovered. calm!


    In just a moment, as one of the many giants in this world, even looking to dominate the world a few days ago, the God who controls the way of heaven fell directly into the hands of Huang Chang and others, even taking his entire body. Heaven has fallen too!


    If this news gets out, it will definitely cause a huge shock in the whole world immediately!


    However, to Huang Chang and the others, this is nothing more than a trivial matter!


    ps: The second one is here, I still have a bit of a migraine, the pain in the left side of my head, o(¨i©n¨i)o

 Chapter 4328

    "That''s it?"


    Seeing that the second personality took away God and Heaven, and the entire sky was completely empty, even Zhuge Youlong and others who knew that this battle would be won for a long time couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment.


    Once upon a time, saints were so lofty and even elusive to them, even just being watched by them has made them dangerous and even on the verge of extinction several times.


    And even for Nu Wa, who was born in a crooked way and whose strength is far inferior to a normal saint, they dragged her into another world with a desperate heart, and only won by chance.


    But now facing God, who is also quite powerful among saints, they defeated him so lightly, and even the other party failed to pose a substantial threat to them from the beginning to the end!


    Such a far-reaching situation really makes people feel that things are right and people are wrong!


    "Otherwise, even the Lord of the Great Dao has been killed, how many waves can a so-called saint make?"


    Seeing the emotional expression of Zhuge Youlong and others, the second personality touched the blood umbrella in his hand, curled his lips, and then smiled again, saying: "But... the taste is not bad!"


    Although he does not have an independent world, this blood umbrella is infinitely mysterious. Now it has swallowed God and the entire heaven. As long as it is refined, then this blood umbrella will definitely be able to undergo another change, which will be of great benefit to him .


    But at the next moment, he looked around again, and suddenly said: "Oh, I thought that guy would make a move, but I didn''t expect... Is he so bearable? Or is there someone behind the restriction?"


    "Both are possible, and the latter is very likely."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang nodded, and fell from mid-air with everyone, returning to the Vatican.


    At this moment, due to God''s previous self-burning, the believers in the entire Vatican also burned with God and turned into ashes, so that the entire Vatican seemed so calm, and the former holy place was like a ghost.


    This is the disadvantage of following the line of faith, especially for fanatical sects like the Holy See.


    When it is good, it is true that they can be protected by the Holy See and find a piece of paradise in the last days, but once a catastrophe is imminent, the believers will also be martyred together.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in Huang Chang felt a little complicated.


    The grievances between them and the Holy See must be settled, but the fights between the gods and the mortals, and now the Vatican is not what they want to see.


    It didn''t take long for Huang Chang and others to come outside the secret vault of the Holy See again.


    At this moment, the Vatican''s secret library still looks the same on the surface, and even any energy aura is almost gone, as if there is no ban.


    But only a person like Huang Chang who possesses pupil skills and has extremely keen perception can vaguely perceive the terrifying power behind the gate and the heavy restrictions.


    "This prohibition..."


    Sensing the strong restriction of the secret treasury, Huang Chang frowned immediately, then took a deep breath, let go of his perception with all his strength, and detected the restriction behind the gate.


    However, as he gradually sensed the restriction of the secret vault, his expression became more and more solemn.


    A few minutes later, he slowly opened his eyes, but he let out a long sigh: "It''s troublesome..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s solemn expression, everyone couldn''t help asking.


    "This restriction... is very troublesome."


    Huang Chang thought of what he had just perceived, and then said in a deep voice: "It is certain that this restriction was arranged by that guy, and he may have used the means of the Lord of the World to integrate the restriction here with this world , in theory, unless this world can be broken, there is no way to break this prohibition."


    "Try using the power of a different space?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou on the side suggested, "The power of a different space can even break the barriers of planes, so this restriction may not be able to stop it?"


    "it''s useless¡­¡­"


    Huang Chang shook his head and said: "Breaking barriers of planes is a completely different concept from breaking a world. We could use the power of the world tree to break barriers of planes and go to a different plane, but we want to break a world "Oh, it''s easier said than done."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then explained: "Simply put, using the fruit of the world tree to open the barrier of the plane is regarded as a thief picking the lock. It doesn''t take much effort, and the movement will not be too much. Big; and the invasion of Black Tinder that day, it is regarded as robbers breaking in, not only need a lot of strength, but also the movement will be huge. The whole house... Even with our current strength, it is almost impossible to do this."


    "Then what to do, don''t you care?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Corruption on the side couldn''t help but frowned: "I still want to go in and teach that guy a lesson!"


    At the beginning, he was ravaged by one of the seven deadly sins for so long with the hanging and beating teaching method, which was a shame in his life. Now that he has returned from his studies, he is naturally ready to settle accounts with that guy.


    "It''s not impossible..."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang said, "There are two ways now. First, wait for a while. Now my chaotic world is constantly merging with this world and absorbing the power of this world. The connection between them is getting closer and closer, and even the authority they can have is getting bigger and bigger. As long as the fusion reaches a certain level, then I will naturally have a way to open the restriction here."


    "But the problem is that we don''t necessarily have that much time, and this kind of integration is definitely what Pangu likes to see. Delaying it will do us no good."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and said: "The second method is to find a way to swallow this area with my chaotic world, and swallow the entire treasure house together, which is equivalent to swallowing this area. Cut it apart, there is naturally a way to slowly crack it... But I am worried that there will be backhands and conspiracy left by Pangu, it may not be a wise choice to rashly swallow this treasure house into the chaotic world."


    At this moment, Huang Chang also had a headache.


    It has to be said that Pangu did leave them with a difficult problem. Facing the sealed treasure house at this moment, they will not break it, and they will not break it.


    If they don''t break the secret vault and release the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins and others, they may find it difficult to find Pangu''s traces. In addition, Huang Shang''s chaotic world is constantly intertwining and merging with Pangu''s world. Maybe some of Pangu''s plots will succeed, and everyone''s hope of winning will be completely cut off.


    But if you break the secret vault, no matter which method you use, you may be plotted against by Pangu!


    "I have a way..."


    However, at this moment, the second personality on the side seemed to suddenly think of something, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "Do you still remember the insurance that the two brothers and sisters Fuxi and Nuwa gave you in the prehistoric world?"


    ps: The third update is here, okay, take some medicine and go to bed first, it should explode tomorrow.

 Chapter 4329

    "Fuxi and Nuwa''s insurance?"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang immediately reacted: "You want to use that insurance to offset the possible successors of Pangu in the treasure house?"


    At the beginning, they entered the prehistoric world to save Zhuge Youlong, and formed a good relationship with the two brothers and sisters Fuxi and Nuwa. Coupled with the ancient times of the same disease, Fuxi and Nuwa finally spent most of their essence and blood to prepare a "wild world" for Huang Shang and others. Insurance".


    Once that insurance is activated, the power of heaven in the prehistoric world will follow and seize this part of the power.


    And as long as it is done properly, even if Pangu left behind in this secret vault, they can use that insurance power to offset it.


    Although there are still certain risks in doing so, at least this risk is relatively controllable.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he made a decision in his heart: "Okay, let''s do this!"


    The "insurance" given by Nuwa and Fuxi was originally intended to be used against the "consciousness of heaven", but now that he has the "state of rage" as a countermeasure, this "insurance" can be used in other ways.


    And perhaps because Huang Chang inherited part of the inheritance of "anger", so at this moment he can vaguely feel the breath of anger in the secret storehouse, which also means that at least the consciousness in the statue of anger has not dissipated, and this alone is enough Let them take the risk.


    Do as soon as you think of it, Huang Chang acted immediately.


    It is not an easy task to break through the Holy See Secret Treasury together with the entire restriction and pull it into the chaotic world.


    Because under the effect of Pangu''s restriction, this area has been perfectly integrated with the whole world, and a single hair can affect the whole body, so we need to be extremely careful.


    "call¡­¡­"


    After taking a deep breath for a while, Huang Chang began to slowly open the chaotic world, and gradually used the chaotic world to devour the secret vault in front of him.


    Buzz buzz!


    Today''s Huang Chang is no longer Wuxia Amon, and he is already extremely skilled in using the power of the world. At this moment, as he gradually acts, bits of bright light begin to diffuse from his side, and bit by bit It infiltrated towards the secret library of the Holy See.


    And almost at the same moment, sensing the intrusion of external forces, the seemingly normal Vatican secret library without any energy fluctuations suddenly burst into endless brilliance, and then these brilliance quickly intertwined and condensed into a complex and huge method. In a row, the entire secret library was blocked.


    This is what the Pangu Restriction really looks like!


    However, Huang Chang had expected this for a long time. Facing this complicated formation at this moment, he did not panic at all. Instead, like a skilled locksmith, he slowly drew the power of the chaotic world towards him bit by bit. Infiltrated away with the big formation of the secret storehouse.


    Since the chaotic world and the Pangu world come from the same source and are still in the process of merging with each other, the restriction of the secret library at this moment is not too repulsive to the power of Huang Shang''s chaotic world, and it has been successfully controlled by it bit by bit. Blend in.


    "really¡­¡­"


    But facing such a smooth scene, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more dignified.


    As the instigator of all this, it is impossible for Pangu not to know that his chaotic world can devour the prohibition on the Holy See secret library, but this guy did not make any other interference, just let him integrate it smoothly. There are no ghosts here!


    However, this was expected, so the movements of Huang Chang''s hands were not slow at all. In the end, under his control, the power of the chaotic world gradually merged with the forbidden power of the entire treasure house.


    hum!


    The next moment, with a burst of intense energy buzzing, the Vatican secret library in front of Huang Chang and others disappeared out of thin air, and Huang Chang also entered the chaotic world.


    At this moment, in the chaotic world, the huge secret library of the Holy See has quietly appeared on a wasteland.


    However, at this moment, the secret library of the Holy See, which had been integrated with Huang Shang''s chaotic world, suddenly changed!


    I saw that with the flashes of brilliance, the numerous restrictions on the secret treasury of the Holy See changed rapidly, and a tyrannical will began to wake up from it and spread out!


    Not only that, at this moment, the restriction also spread suddenly, and then it seemed to form a new big formation. At the same time, the mysterious and mysterious will of heaven in the chaotic world of Huangshang seemed to be overwhelmed by this big formation and the tyrannical forces inside it. Pulled by the will, they are coming here!


    "Pangu?!"


    Feeling that strong and familiar will, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He is no stranger to Pangu''s will. When he was in the arena of the plane before, facing the coercion of the will of the Lord of the Great Dao that suddenly erupted from Tianlu, it was Pangu''s will that suddenly awakened and helped him resist that momentary coercion. Only then did he turn defeat into victory.


    And this time the strength of Pangu''s will is more than a hundred times that of last time!


    This incomparably powerful will even made Huang Chang''s heart tremble, feeling a huge sense of oppression!


    Not only that, at this moment with the recovery of that will, and the gathering of the power of heaven and earth, a little blood appeared in the big formation, and it seemed that it was about to condense a physical body!


    Obviously, this is what Pangu left behind. Once Huang Shang integrates the secret storehouse into the chaotic world, the will of Pangu in the secret storehouse will recover, and at least it will merge with the heavenly way of the chaotic world, making Huang Chang gradually lose his sense of chaos. With the ability to control the world, he has no ability to resist in the face of Pangu, and more importantly, let Pangu use the power of this chaotic world to condense his body, resurrect him from the dead, and then merge with the Pangu world, so as to achieve a real recovery!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, Huang Chang had been prepared for a long time, so at the moment when the great formation changed, Pangu''s will recovered, and he even tried to integrate with the will of heaven in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, Huang Chang did not hesitate to leave Fuxi and Nuwa behind. The "insurance" given to him, that is, the blood crystal was thrown towards the formation.


    boom!


    The next moment, the blood crystal exploded in the center of the formation, and the majestic life force was released immediately.


    Faced with this majestic life force, Pan Gu, who was reshaping his body, almost instinctively integrated it into his body!


    boom!


    But at this very moment, an equally majestic will and power came across the border, using that majestic life force as the anchor, abruptly broke the barrier of the world, and then turned into a long-haired beast. Mao, the big hand with sharp claws directly grabbed Pangu who was reshaping his body.


    Just as Huang Chang and Fuxi and Nuwa expected, once the majestic power in the blood crystal erupts, it will inevitably disturb the will of the "Day of Heaven" in the prehistoric world, allowing it to cross the border and regain the original His strength!


    "Haotian?!"


    Feeling the majestic will and power that came across the border, Pangu, who was condensing his physical body, suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    However, he is also a decisive person. He immediately did not choose to reshape his entire body. Instead, he first condensed a Kongwu powerful and extremely strong arm, and clenched his fists, and then slammed into the big hand that came across the boundary. smash it!


    ps: Here''s the first update, okay, I''m in a better state today, and I''m trying to get more explosive points.

 Chapter 4330

    This was the highest level of confrontation Huang Chang had ever seen so far.


    Even if Black Tinder and Wrath fought against each other in the air, it was slightly inferior to the current battle due to limited strength and other reasons!


    I saw that the black giant ax seemed to have the ability to open up the world, exuding a strong sense of sharpness, giving people a feeling of being invincible and unstoppable, even as if time and space, even fate, are here. In front of an axe, they become so fragile and insignificant!


    This is an ax that can cut everything, even fate!


    On the other hand, Haotian also exploded with earth-shattering power. The phantom like a zombie and a god exudes a kind of majesty and power that swallows everything, even the power of Huang Chang''s chaotic world. It was also faintly swallowed by it forcibly. In addition, Huang Chang could feel the blood in his body boiling even if they were far away, and those weaker creatures in the chaotic world cried out one by one. It spewed out from the surface of their bodies, and then gathered towards the hideous figure transformed by Haotian, making its momentum even more astonishing!


    Just like that, the blows of these two extremely strong men finally collided together!


    boom!


    I saw that accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, Haotian''s huge phantom of the demon god was split from it by the black giant ax almost instantly.


    But the phantom did not dissipate after being split, instead, it swung its sharp claws and grabbed the handle of the black giant ax fiercely. In turn, he should seal this giant ax in his own body and reorganize himself.


    But this is easier said than done!


    The power and will contained in this giant ax are too terrifying, I saw that even though Haotian had already firmly grasped the handle of the axe, the terrifying power contained in the giant ax was still eroding his body continuously, making him Countless scars appeared on his body in an instant, and even his entire body was torn into pieces.


    But Haotian is not easy to deal with, his power is extremely active, even as if he is immortal, even if the giant ax completely tore his body, but the next moment, the fragments of the body quickly reassembled and continued Get entangled with that giant axe, and corrode it with that filthy and vicious power!


    In this way, two powerful forces are constantly colliding and consuming each other!


    But as the instigator of all this, Huang Chang has been watching coldly from a distance.


    There was no joy on his face, but his expression became more serious!


    It wasn''t until now that he realized that there would be a world of difference between the master of the great way and the master of the great way. Like the fire demon god they beheaded that day, even though he could be regarded as the master of the great way, if he put it here, he might not be able to stop it. It can withstand the attacks launched by the will and power of Haotian or Pangu.


    Fortunately, these two powerhouses are now fighting each other, and it is a foregone conclusion that both sides will be hurt, but this also proves from the side how deep and difficult Pangu''s background is!


    Facing such a terrifying opponent, even if he seized a little bit of an opportunity now, he would never show any carelessness or joy.


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Pangu and Haotian were clearly determined to kill each other recklessly, so the fighting between them became more and more intense.


    And in this fierce fight, the strength of the two of them was also constantly being consumed and dissipated, and then they gradually merged into the chaotic world, which was considered a pleasant surprise for Huang Chang.


    Finally, after more than ten minutes of fierce confrontation, Pangu still gained the upper hand. I saw that accompanied by a blazing ax light flashing and an unwilling roar sounded, the phantom of Haotian finally disappeared completely, turning into bits of brilliance and sinking into the heaven and earth.


    But the giant ax didn''t disappear. Instead, it suddenly turned around and shot towards Buzhou Mountain at an astonishing speed!


    That is the core of Huangshang''s chaotic world. Obviously, even at this moment, Pangu has not given up on his original plan, and now he is trying to integrate this part of his power and will into the heavenly way of Huangshang''s chaotic world, so as to completely devour Huangshang in the future. Prepare for the world of Shang and Chaos!


    However¡­¡­


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a blazing black sword light suddenly shot out from the secret vault of the Holy See that seemed to have been forgotten, and then slashed fiercely on the giant axe.


    boom!


    Accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the giant ax was cut off by the black sword light.


    At the same time, Pangu''s unbelievable exclamation sounded: "Your consciousness has not disappeared? How is this possible!"


    Pan Gu often took one step at a time and counted three steps when doing things. Not only did he leave the Vatican secret treasury as a bait to force Huang Chang to take action, but also just in case he had already done his best when he sealed the Vatican secret treasury, annihilating the seven sects. The ray of consciousness in the statue of sin and others.


    After all, it''s just a statue, a ray of consciousness and strength. Although the power is not bad, how can it be against Pangu who is the master of the world.


    As for the scenes of the statues of the Seven Deadly Sins struggling and then being helplessly sealed, they were just smoke/bombs deliberately created by Pangu for Huang Chang and others.


    Not only that, he even deliberately kept a breath of the Seven Deadly Sins and others in the treasure house to mislead Huang Chang.


    But he never expected that the wisp of breath left behind by him would burst out with such an astonishing sword right now!


    Although the power of this sword is not too strong, it is extremely pure. In addition, the power of Pangu''s avatar has been consumed in the previous battle with Haotian. It was a big loss directly!


    "Heh, don''t you know how to keep spirit alive?"


    The next moment, the cold and familiar voice of anger came from the sword light: "Old guy, you are out of date, and it''s useless not to die!"


    boom!


    After the words fell, the sword light surged again, piercing the void, and slashed towards the giant ax that was reunited after being severed.


    "Junior who doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    Facing the sword light that was coming again, Pan Gu snorted coldly, and made another move, and the giant ax took the initiative to cut towards the sword light.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang made a sudden move. The fiery death and killing power, mixed with the violent anger, turned into a pitch-black sword light, and condensed into little crystals, which came directly later and merged into the In the sword glow condensed by anger.


    The powers of these two sword lights are very similar, and it can even be said that Huang Chang has inherited the inheritance of anger, and it is precisely because of this that the two sword lights are perfectly integrated at this moment, so that the radiance is great, the power soars, and the fierce Bombarded on the giant axe.


    The power of this giant ax was not much stronger than that of the sword light, let alone Huang Chang''s help at this moment!


    I saw that at that moment, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the giant ax was hit back steadily, and Huang Chang was still making shots one after another, helping the angry sword to disintegrate Pangu in the end. resistance!


    ...


    "Stupid guy!"


    "Do you think these people are kind people?"


    "If you cooperate with them, it''s like seeking skin from a tiger. Be careful not to leave any scum behind!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s gang anger again and again, Pan Gu also uttered an angry reprimand.


    He also didn''t expect that the strategy that was originally a surefire strategy would turn into what it is now!


    "If you don''t believe him, do you believe him?"


    "Ah!"


    Facing Pangu''s provocation, Huang Chang smiled coldly and tried his best to help Anger.


    Not only that, but he even used the Heiyan Haotian mirror inside the small bronze mirror to release the Mieshi Heiyan to incinerate and burn Pangu''s little remaining power.


    The power of Pangu''s avatar was already at the end of his strength, so how could he possibly be able to defeat this heavy siege!


    "You will all regret it!"


    Finally, after a moment of fierce fighting, Pangu let out an unwilling roar, and the phantom of the giant ax was finally completely defeated, dissipating into specks of black light, and then completely wiped out by the sword glow and Mieshi Heiyan.


    So far, Huang Chang has finally solved Pangu''s meticulously planned kill game perfectly!


    Not only that, but even the part of his power and will hidden in the restriction of the secret treasury was completely wiped out, turned into the most original power and merged into Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    Such a big loss, even for an ancient powerhouse like Pangu, is definitely a heartache.


    However, even after taking such a big advantage, Huang Chang still didn''t show much joy.


    Because he knew very well in his heart that so far he had barely won Pangu''s move, but for the overall situation, it is still unknown how much effect this move can play and how much chance it can bring them. !


    What''s more, there is one more important thing now!


    The next moment, Huang Chang fixed his eyes on the black sword light, then his eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, "Anger...we need to talk!"


    ps: I just came back from the hospital, hey, I''m overwhelmed, so I continue to code.

 Chapter 4331

    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while, it seems that you have grown a lot."


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the blazing sword light paused slightly, and then slowly blossomed, and a man wearing black armor, holding a stabbing sword and a heavy shield, and a stern-looking man slowly emerged.


    This is the first time Huang Chang has a real face-to-face conversation with anger.


    It was also the first time to see clearly the appearance of anger.


    To his surprise, Anger looked quite young, even about the same as him, but because his temperament was too cold and stern, the sharp sword eyebrows were like two sharp blades, giving people a kind of domineering, but unstoppable In addition, those star eyes exude a frightening light, which makes people dare not look directly at him, so even though his appearance is so young and handsome, people will subconsciously ignore all this, and instead feel deeply Shocked by his cold and stern demeanor.


    Even Huang Chang, who has been in the multiverse for so long, is facing anger at this moment, even if it is just a clone of anger, he has an unprecedented sense of oppression.


    But at this moment, after sweeping that sharp and scrutinizing gaze over Huang Chang, a hint of satisfaction appeared in his angry eyes, and then nodded, saying: "Although I know it''s a trap, I still insist on opening this trap." The behavior of the secret treasury''s ban is a bit too stupid, but fortunately, the backhands prepared can barely see through... Tsk, Haotian, I''ve heard about that guy, I didn''t expect you to borrow his power at that time , good luck."


    Speaking of this, the anger paused slightly, and then said lightly: "If you want to ask anything, just ask, I don''t have the time to spend too much time with you..."


    "How can I find Pangu and defeat him?"


    Huang Chang also understood the temperament of anger to a certain extent, so he didn''t write any ink at the moment, and asked the most important question straight to the point.


    "I thought it was something, it turned out to be such a stupid question."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he looked at Huang Chang with cold anger and disdain, and then said lightly: "I remember you Huaxia has a poem called "Tixi Forest Wall"."


    "Looking horizontally, it becomes a ridge and a side becomes a peak, and the distance and height are different."


    "I don''t know the true face of Lushan Mountain, but I just live in this mountain."


    After reciting the ancient poem softly, he said angrily, "Do you know what the Lord of the Great Dao is? That is the Lord of the Way, the Lord of the Realm. Are you looking for Pangu? Oh, you are in this small world now. Regardless of the Pangu world outside, they are all Pangu!"


    "It''s all Pangu?"


    Hearing the angry words, Huang Chang was obviously taken aback.


    "That''s right, you wanted to find Pangu, but you didn''t understand the situation at all."


    He said angrily, "Pangu is the origin and ruler of the Pangu world and your world. It is the beginning and end of everything. The real Pangu will not appear until your two worlds are fully integrated and form a whole." .¡±


    "Everything you encountered before, even the consciousness and power just now, are just some means and a part of obsession left by Pangu before his fall."


    "So even if you destroy the obsession just now and make your world stronger, it still doesn''t have much impact on the overall situation, and even this just promotes the fusion of the two worlds from another aspect, and Pangu''s It''s just resurrection."


    "Actually, this is the real conspiracy."


    Speaking of this, he paused angrily, and then continued: "Yangmou, since it is the general trend, that is to say, no matter how hard you struggle and work hard, you can''t change the occurrence of this matter. Just like just now, if you lose, Naturally, don¡¯t mention everything, but even if you win, for Pangu, as long as the two worlds are fused and his consciousness recovers, he will immediately be able to take control of the heavens in this world and deprive you of all your power. Here In this case... what do you use to fight him?"


    "There will always be a way, otherwise you won''t let me come back, and the Buddha won''t let Bixia come back!"


    Hearing the angry words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, but then he took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t be foolish, is there any way to speak up?"


    "He has a good heart..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, he suddenly laughed angrily: "As I said, once your two worlds merge and Pangu recovers, then he will be able to control the way of heaven and everything."


    Speaking of this, Anger suddenly changed the topic: "But what if he recovers early?"


    "Early recovery?"


    Huang Chang was slightly taken aback: "You mean, wake him up before the two worlds are completely merged?"


    "That''s right!"


    He nodded angrily, and said, "Do you still remember the so-called legend of becoming a sage of heaven in the Pan Gu world?"


    "Defeat all the saints, master the way of heaven and the law, and become the true master of the world?"


    Hearing the angry words, Huang Chang had a flash of inspiration: "You mean to end the dispute between the saints before the two worlds are completely merged, find a saint to support, let him become the ''master'' of the Pangu world, so as to promote Pangu''s resurrection in advance ?¡±


    "Yes, if you do this, if you are lucky enough, you still have a chance."


    He nodded angrily, and said lightly: "As for who to cultivate to become the master of the heavens, I think you should have a good idea... But I hope you understand that no matter who you cultivate to become the master of the Pangu world, once you let him completely ascend to that position, Pangu''s consciousness will also wake up immediately, occupying their consciousness."


    "At that time, if it is your enemy or opponent who ascends to that position, then Pangu''s consciousness will soon be completely integrated with his consciousness, thus perfectly controlling the authority of Pangu''s world. At that time, your chances of winning can be said to be almost zero. There is no one in a hundred."


    "And if it''s your relatives who ascended to that position, such as your teacher...then the special features of your three teachers may be able to help you win a chance."


    "But again, doing so will sacrifice your three teachers, and it is very likely that they will disappear forever."


    Speaking of this, he paused in anger, and then showed a cold and sarcastic smile: "So... what will you choose in the end? Do you choose to sacrifice your teacher or close relatives and friends to gain that chance of life? Take this supreme position to protect your teacher? After all, with your current ability, as long as you operate properly, although you will not be able to escape from this world, it may not be impossible to help your teacher or others retain A ray of life..."


    "Do you feel like things are getting more interesting here?"


    "How, how to choose?"

 Chapter 4332

    Anger proposed to Huang Chang a way to break the situation, but this way to break the situation made Huang Chang fall into a long silence.


    As Anger said, as long as Huang Chang finds a way to push his closest relatives and trustworthy people to the "highest" position, it will definitely be of great help to his next plan to fight against Pangu.


    But at the same time, the confidant who was pushed to the highest position by him was tantamount to falling into a certain death situation.


    This kind of thing that sacrifices relatives and friends to achieve oneself is really impossible with Huang Chang''s temperament.


    But the problem is, if he doesn''t do this, not only him, but more people will die because of it.


    This is just like the most classic "trolley problem", whether it is to choose to let the tram hit five people or hit one person, it is a crime for the person who makes the choice.


    ...


    "See, this is also a conspiracy!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang fell into silence and remained silent for a long time, he said angrily, "If you are a ruthless, ruthless and righteous person, then naturally no cronies will sacrifice themselves for you. But on the other hand, If you are a person of sincerity and nature, then you will not let your confidantes sacrifice themselves, and even if you really do this against your will, you will leave a flaw in your heart."


    "And in the final struggle with Pangu for the Dao of Heaven, this kind of flaw can be fatal."


    Speaking of this, he paused angrily, and then continued: "So, whatever you do is wrong, just look at how to do it to make the least mistakes... This is what you have to face in the ring with an old guy like Pan Gu, he is too cunning , the city is too deep, and the layout is too long, even if you are talented, lucky, and have a group of friends by your side, your hope of winning against such an old guy is still very slim."


    "No matter how slim the hope is, you have to fight to know."


    After listening to the angry words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and suddenly seemed to have made some kind of decision, and slowly clenched his fists: "Since whatever you do is wrong, then be firm in your heart and take a step to see One step, no matter whether you win or lose in the end, at least you have a clear conscience... and after all, you have to make that old guy pay some price."


    "Hahahaha, it''s interesting to have a clear conscience regardless of winning or losing!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute expression, he suddenly laughed out of anger.


    This seemed to be the first time he smiled at Huang Chang in a real sense, and there was an undisguised appreciation in his eyes: "You are indeed the one I chose, and it is not in vain that I have waited for you for so long. If you are really so The mother-in-law is hesitant, but it¡¯s an eyesore. Okay, the way to go is up to you to choose. The only thing I can help you with is to cut him down when you are desperately fighting with that guy. Then a sword!"


    "This is the ticket for me to watch this good show!"


    hum!


    As the angry words fell, the black light on his body began to gradually subside, turning into a black sword light again and blending into Huang Chang''s right hand, forming a black brand like a butterfly.


    Afterwards, the will and breath of anger completely disappeared, as if it had never existed!


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let you watch a good show!"


    Glancing at the sword light on the back of his hand, Huang Chang''s eyes became firmer than ever before, then took a deep breath and left the chaotic world.


    He has already made a decision in his heart!


    ...


    hum!


    Accompanied by a soft sound, Huang Chang''s figure reappeared in the Vatican.


    Seeing that Huang Chang was not damaged at all, and even his aura had become stronger, Yurou and the others who had been worrying about Huang Chang were finally relieved and relieved.


    "nailed it?"


    Corruption glanced around Huang Chang curiously, and then asked, "Did the old guy leave something behind? And those guys from the Seven Deadly Sins, why didn''t you see them come out?"


    He was more interested in the statues of fallen angels in the Vatican''s secret vault, to be precise, the guy who repeatedly gave him "hanging teaching".


    But he still has an account to settle with that guy.


    "The statues of the seven deadly sins should have consumed most of their power when they were sealed. When I unsealed them, only a small amount of power and consciousness remained, and this part of power and consciousness was still dealing with it. That old guy used up a lot when he came back, and now there is not much left, and he has fallen into a deep sleep, if you want to settle accounts with them, wait until after this catastrophe, and then look for opportunities."


    Huang Chang knew what Xiang Xiang was thinking. He waved his hand, then took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Of course, if you can''t survive this catastrophe, then there''s no need to talk about the future."


    "Things are troublesome?"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s serious expression, Yurou asked with concern.


    "It''s more troublesome than I imagined. Even the guys from the Seven Deadly Sins have no good solution. It''s too optimistic to describe the situation with a narrow escape..."


    Huang Chang smiled wryly, but then he said openly: "But it seems that we have always encountered this kind of situation since the end of the world, and we are almost used to it... let''s take a step and see."


    "Then what do we do next?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality on the side suddenly said: "When God falls, other saints must have perception, and it will definitely cause a huge shock at that time. No matter what we are going to do next, it seems that we must speed up gone."


    "Next... go back to Huaxia."


    Faced with the second personality''s question, Huang Chang had obviously already made a decision. Without any hesitation, he said directly, "Some things, I think, may only be answered by meeting with the teacher."


    "You want to go back to Huaxia, see the emperor?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality frowned: "The three of them were formed by that old guy in a fit of anger, and they are deeply involved with that old guy. You go to the Taishang to discuss how to deal with that old guy. Wouldn''t that be seeking skin from a tiger?"


    "Not necessarily so..."


    Huang Chang shook his head and said, "Just as you are also transformed by me, but you are you and I am me, not to mention that you are transformed into three cleans in one breath..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, and then continued: "I believe that old guy must have kept a lot of backhands, and I also believe that some of these backhands must be related to my teacher and the others, but I believe mine even more. teacher!"


    "I believe he will give us an answer after knowing the truth of everything!"


    "not to mention¡­¡­"


    "Even if things are developing towards the worst, even the teacher and the others will attack us... But those will have to be faced sooner or later. What''s the difference between earlier and later?"


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Let''s go back to Huaxia!"


    ps: My mother has just had an operation, and the pain is unbearable. She basically has to take care of her in the hospital during the day, so I can only write when I come back late at night. Please forgive me.


    After waiting for these two days, my mother''s hands don''t hurt so much, and I should be able to spend more time coding when it''s not cold.

 Chapter 4333

    Huang Chang is the absolute backbone of the team. Although most of the time he makes any decision is discussed with everyone, but once he really makes a certain decision, the people will not have half of his decision question.


    This is the trust and tacit understanding cultivated from countless life and death battles.


    So after resolving the matter in the Vatican, Huang Chang and others used secret methods to erase all the traces left behind, then left the Vatican and embarked on their way back to China.


    And almost at the moment when they left the Vatican and returned to China, so many powerful and powerful people, so that almost all the saints in this world focused their eyes on the Vatican, trying to figure out what happened in the Vatican, and God? Why did it suddenly disappear.


    But Huang Chang and the others handled their hands very cleanly, leaving almost no traces, so no matter how the saints searched, they couldn''t find any clues for a while.


    But it is precisely because of this that the major forces are also on full alert at this moment, and even almost completely sealed off their territories, in case they will repeat the same mistakes and die inexplicably like God.


    And it was in this extremely solemn atmosphere that Huang Chang and others returned to Huaxia.


    Although the entire territory of Huaxia has been blocked and the Dragon Vein Formation has been opened again, this method does not form any hindrance to Huang Chang and others who are originally from Huaxia and whose cultivation methods are already extraordinary and holy, so It didn''t take much effort for Huang Chang and the others to set foot on their homeland again, and headed straight for the Taoist holy land.


    ...


    Taoist holy land, Taiqing Temple.


    Since the first battle of Tianchang, Olympus fell into the sand, and the gods fell completely, the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism have been resting and recuperating.


    After all, as the main force of that battle, although the two lines of Taoism and Buddha led Huaxia to win the final victory, they also paid a very heavy price. Even the three saints were seriously injured in the final counterattack of the three goddesses of fate , In addition, the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism also need to spend time digesting the various gains of this battle, so the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, as well as the entire China, have been quite low-key this year.


    But after all, they are one of the most powerful forces in the world. Even though the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism have been silent for a year, no one dares to doubt their strength.


    In particular, the Taiqing Temple where the Supreme Saint is located is a forbidden place that surpasses the Vatican and the Heavenly Court in the eyes of many powerful people, and no one dares to violate it.


    And in this Taiqing Temple, the Taishang Saint has been in seclusion for a year. During this year, he has not only recuperated his injuries, but also refined the part of the tree of fate that he captured in the battle that day. Hope With the help of this treasure, we can see more clearly the fate of the two veins belonging to Taoism and Buddhism, as well as the entire China!


    For this reason, no matter how big things happen in the outside world, even if it is such a major event as the fall of God, the Supreme Saint still has not left the customs, but the Master Tongtian and Yuanshi Tianzun are responsible for paying attention to and handling related matters.


    It''s just that today, the Supreme Sage, who had been in seclusion for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, and there was a trace of obvious surprise in his eyes that had been calm for many years, as if they were integrated with the heaven and the earth color.


    And the next moment, this surprise turned into a surprise!


    "Are you back?"


    Along with the faintly surprised questions of the Supreme Saint, several figures also appeared in the Taiqing Temple.


    It was Huang Chang and the others who came!


    As a Taoist of Huaxia, most of the restrictions in the Holy Land of Huaxia are useless to him, coupled with his own cultivation base supernatural powers, so at this moment he came to the Taiqing Temple without alarming anyone.


    But it has to be said that the Supreme Saint is worthy of being the Supreme Saint. Almost the moment Huang Chang and others entered the Taiqing Temple, the Supreme Saint noticed their existence and even identified their identities.


    "Teacher, long time no see!"


    Looking at the still immortal demeanor, as if he might merge with the heaven and the earth at any time, only the Supreme Saint who couldn''t hide the surprise in his eyes, Huang Chang also had mixed feelings in his heart, then took a deep breath, and turned towards the Supreme Saint. The saint saluted.


    "I knew you would come back sooner or later!"


    "You really didn''t disappoint me!"


    The Supreme Saint obviously noticed the change in the aura of Huang Chang and the others. He swept his eyes over everyone, and finally locked on Huang Chang. Now that I haven''t seen each other for a year, your growth is far beyond my imagination... I don''t think even I may be your opponent."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then asked: "It seems that you have experienced a lot in different worlds this year... How about it, are you interested in telling me about your experiences this year?"


    The Taishang Shengren was really curious about what Huang Chang and the others had experienced in the past year to allow them to have such a powerful strength, and even he felt a faint sense of oppression.


    Moreover, as a saint in this world, although the Supreme Saint is well-informed and knows some things about the other world, he still doesn''t know much after all, so at this moment he also wants to learn more about it through Huang Shang and others The wonders of a different world.


    "That''s a long story..."


    Regarding his trip to another plane, Huang Chang didn''t think about hiding the matter from the Supreme Sage. After all, if he needed the help of the Supreme Sage to deal with Pangu, these things would have to be made clear sooner or later.


    So after organizing his wording a little bit, Huang Chang told all the things he and others experienced after leaving the Pangu world, as well as his understanding and speculation about Pangu''s recovery and a series of things about "cutting leeks", and told them all. Too much saint.


    That said, it was almost an hour.


    And following Huang Chang''s narration, the Supreme Saint''s expression gradually changed, and his eyes became more and more solemn.


    Apparently, even an old man who is as serious as he is, will inevitably be shaken and restless after hearing such a shocking secret.


    ...


    "That''s pretty much what happened..."


    After telling the Supreme Saint all the ins and outs, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then stared at the Supreme Saint, and said in a deep voice: "We got rid of God, and at the same time broke the restriction of that guy And some backhands went back to China directly. This time I came to see you, teacher, because I wanted to tell the teacher all the ins and outs of the matter, and I didn''t want the teacher to be kept in the dark and become the old guy''s pawn. I''m really confused and don''t know how to go forward, so I hope the teacher can give me some pointers!"


    After finishing speaking, Huang Chang stared at the Supreme Saint very seriously, waiting for the Supreme Saint''s answer.


    And behind him, although the fallen and the others were relaxed on the surface, they were already on 120,000-point alert secretly. As long as the Supreme Saint showed a trace of hostility, they would take action without hesitation. Kill out!


    After all, as the second personality said, the three sages were all formed by Pangu''s one qi and Sanqing, and they are inextricably linked with Pangu. Although the three sages are all independent existences, none of them Know if Pangu left any backhands on them, or simply "colluded" with them.


    It is about everyone''s wealth and life and even the future of the whole world, no matter how careful they are, they can''t be too careful!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4334

    "..."


    After listening to Huang Chang''s narration, the Supreme Saint fell into a long silence.


    Seeing that the Supreme Saint fell silent, Luo Xiang and the others also became more alert, and they would take action immediately if they sensed anything wrong.


    "So that''s the case... No wonder the three of us always vaguely feel that something is wrong..."


    However, after being silent for a long time, the Supreme Saint suddenly let out a long breath, and at the same time said solemnly: "Use the heaven and the earth as the chessboard, the common people as the pawns, and the saints as the generals, and finally sacrifice all living beings and revive them." Self... oh, what a big game of chess, what a cruel heart."


    As the most pinnacle of this world and the saint who is closest to the way of heaven, the Supreme Saint has actually faintly noticed something wrong a long time ago, but he is limited by this world after all, and his eyes cannot be detached from this world. He faintly noticed something was wrong, but he couldn''t really break through the situation in this world, which is one of the reasons why he stayed in Taiqing Temple all year round and couldn''t retreat.


    Especially in the past year, he obtained part of the wreckage of the tree of fate, and even tried to use this part of the wreckage to help him break through the confusion of fate and find the truth of the matter.


    Unexpectedly, the truth of this matter was so cruel.


    The so-called self-sacrificing, creating a world, the selfless Great God Pan Gu, turned out to be a sinister, cunning, dead but not stiff old monster in the final analysis.


    And these saints who think they are transcendent and competing for the world, are now reduced to a big joke.


    "If according to what you said, in order to defeat that guy, someone must first become a sage of heaven, take charge of a world, and let him be reborn...then there is no doubt that I am the best candidate."


    The Supreme Sage suddenly smiled carefreely, then stretched out his hand, stopping what Huang Chang was going to say next, but said lightly: "Don''t worry, wait until I finish."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint paused for a moment, and then continued: "As the saying goes, ants are greedy for life, let alone me, if I have a choice, I don''t want to die. But you have to know, there are many people in this world. Things are more important than your own life and death."


    "Life is what I want; righteousness is what I want. You can''t have both, and those who give up life for righteousness."


    Looking at Huang Chang with a complex expression in front of him, the Supreme Saint smiled lightly and said: "Compared with the lives of the Chinese and even the common people in the world, and the inheritance of Taoism, the lives of the few of us seem a little insignificant. If everything is as you expect As it was inferred, then with the three of my brothers and sisters coming to enlightenment, in the face of that guy''s seizing control, we will have a little bit of power to resist, at least it can help you win 10% more chances."


    "Besides, there is another reason."


    "That''s Yuanshi Tianmo."


    After thinking about it for a while, the Taishang Sage actually told Huang Chang and others a big secret: "The three of us and Yuanshi Tianma have been enemies and friends from the very beginning. That was just a part of some plan. We originally wanted to balance the forces of all parties in the world with Yuanshi Tianma one by one, and wait for the critical moment to join forces to deal with the gods of Olympus, but we did not expect that in the end it would be The current situation has been formed by a combination of yin and yang.¡±


    "But at the end of the day, whether it''s the three of us senior brothers or the Yuanshi Tianmo, they are all formed by that guy''s differentiation. If that guy wants to regain control of the heavens, then he will naturally not let us go. Similarly, the other way around, Yuanshi Tianma also has a common enemy with us now, with his help, our chances of winning can be improved a little."


    ...


    At this moment, even Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help being shocked when they heard the shocking secret that the Supreme Sage said.


    They never expected that the Daoist Sanqing and Yuanshi Tianma, who had been fighting each other for many years on the surface, were actually a cooperative relationship between enemies and friends in the dark.


    But if it is true what the Supreme Sage said, with the help of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, their chances of winning against Pangu will indeed be greatly improved!


    Just thinking of the price the Supreme Saint would have to pay for doing this, Huang Chang''s heart was still full of complicated emotions, and he couldn''t help but said, "Teacher, I..."


    "The teacher knows what you want to say, but it''s all the teacher''s own choice, and you don''t have to feel guilty about it."


    The Taishang Saint interrupted Huang Shang again, and said with a light smile: "The so-called death in the morning and evening is okay. Compared with being kept in the dark and dying ignorantly until the last moment, the teacher is more willing to do this, at least This path was chosen by the teacher himself, speaking of it, the teacher should actually thank you."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Saint patted Huang Chang''s shoulder lightly, and said: "What''s more, now I have you as the successor of my Daoist sect. As long as you are here, my Daoist sect''s inheritance will not be broken. If this is the case, then I Then you can fight that person with peace of mind."


    "...Are you not afraid that we will fool you?"


    Seeing the great sage''s furious look, the fallen man on the side finally couldn''t help but said, "You''re too easy to trust people, aren''t you too hasty?"


    "I know the disposition of my direct disciples best, but if I don''t even have this bit of knowledge, then I deserve to end up in a dismal end."


    Hearing the fallen words, the Supreme Saint smiled lightly, and said: "What''s more, defeating other saints and aspiring to the position of heaven is the lifelong wish of our saints. Now it''s just that you help me to complete this ambition faster That¡¯s all. If that¡¯s the case, then why is it rash?¡±


    As the Supreme Saint said, even if Huang Shang and others did not reveal the truth for him, sooner or later he would fight against many saints and compete for the position of heaven, but now it is just a step faster with the help of Huang Shang and others It''s all about getting into that position, since that''s the case, then why is it rash or not?


    Of course he believed that Huang Chang would not deceive him, but even if he took a step back and said that Huang Chang and the others had really deceived him, no matter how he chose, he would not be able to change any of the results.


    After all, this was the step he had to take.


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    After hearing the words of the Supreme Saint, Huang Chang was silent for a long time, finally took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "The disciple is incompetent, if I wait until that day comes, I may not be able to save the teacher''s life, but the disciple can guarantee , as long as the disciple does not die for a day, the Taoist inheritance will not be cut off. And no matter the outcome, the disciple will definitely make that guy pay a heavy price!"


    "Hahahaha, good, good, good!"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s resolute and decisive appearance, the Taishang Shengren also burst out laughing in a rare way: "In this case, let us master and apprentice work together to have a good fight with that old and immortal guy, let''s see Who is more skilled!"


    ps: The update is here, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 4335

    After returning to the Taoist sect and seeing Taishang again, Huang Chang finally solved the problem that had been bothering him.


    Ask yourself, Daozu Sanqing is indeed the most suitable candidate for that position.


    Because they have this awareness, have this ability, and at the same time have this qualification.


    It''s just how to achieve this step specifically, so that the three Dao ancestors can become the saints of the heavenly way. There are still many problems to be solved.


    After all, a saint is a saint after all, and his strength should not be underestimated. A large part of the reason why Huang Chang and others were able to easily defeat God and even devour heaven before was because they used Jesus as a pawn to occupy Such a great advantage that even God was defeated in their hands without even being able to use his last desperate means.


    But with the lessons learned from God, the remaining saints must be on full alert. Under such circumstances, it is not easy to completely defeat them.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang and the others are not fighting alone, and the Taoist sect has made a lot of preparations in this regard, which can save them a lot of trouble.


    The first thing they persuaded was Buddhism.


    It is actually not difficult to persuade Buddhism to join their plan. Firstly, Taoism and Buddhism are closely connected with each other and have a deep relationship. Second, Buddha is compassionate, and great Bodhisattvas such as Guanyin also aim to save all living beings. Now that the catastrophe is at the forefront, whether it is for the inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism, or for the sake of all living beings in the world, the Buddha has no reason to refuse to join hands with Taoism to fight against Pangu.


    Buddha said: I do not go to hell who will go to hell.


    In ancient times, there was a Buddha who cut meat to feed eagles. Now, for the sake of the common people in the world, coupled with the proof of the purple gold bowl in Huang Chang''s hand, the Buddha finally agreed to cooperate with Taoism and Huang Chang, and even use the power of belief and practice system of Buddhism Incorporate into the Taoism, and respect the Taoism, so as to integrate the luck and power of Buddhism with the Taoism.


    Although in this way, the luck and background of Buddhism, and even the cultivation base of Buddha and Bodhisattva Arhats will be continuously weakened and integrated into Taoism, but compared with the future of all living beings in the world and the inheritance of Taoism and Buddhism, this The sacrifice is totally worth it for these great powers of Buddhism.


    At the same time, as Buddhism merged into Taoism, the two veins of Taoism and Buddhism were completely integrated, and the luck and strength of Taoism began to be significantly improved, especially the three saints who were favored by Taoism. It is growing and becoming stronger and stronger.


    And next, it''s time to take action against the Aesir clan headed by Odin and the Hell lineage headed by Satan.


    ...


    Asgard.


    Ever since the mysterious disappearance of God, suspected fall, and even the disappearance of heaven, and the Vatican has been turned into a Jedi, Odin has been deeply disturbed. The power is fully activated, further isolating the space where Asgard is located.


    In this way, with the power of the world tree and Asgard''s own forbidden defense, even a saint can never break through Asgard''s fortifications in a short time.


    But even so, Odin''s heart was still filled with uneasiness.


    You must know that in the last decisive battle between Huaxia and Olympus, he was betrayed by Hela, was plotted by Huang Chang and others, and finally even fell directly in that battle.


    If he hadn''t secretly colluded with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon long ago, and had taken precautions, combined with the power of belief of the Asa Protoss in a special way to leave a means of saving his life, I''m afraid he would have really died in that battle long ago.


    But even if he was lucky enough to use life-saving means and came back from the dead, Asgard still lost a lot of vitality in that battle.


    Fortunately, he later shot together with Yuanshi Tianmo, divided up the inheritance of many Olympian gods, and even absorbed part of the power of the three goddesses of fate, and the Asa protoss also absorbed a lot of Olympus protoss. Luck, and even replaced a lot of priesthood, which allowed Asgard to keep his vitality, and he didn''t really get up after a setback. Even his own cultivation level went further, reaching the realm of a true saint.


    But even so, he is the weakest of the saints.


    But now even God, who is far above him in strength and influence, has disappeared without a trace, and seems to have fallen. He still didn''t feel the slightest sense of security.


    "Heimdall!"


    The inexplicable uneasiness in his heart made Odin a little anxious. The next moment he opened his one eye, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and he called Heimdall''s name in a deep voice.


    "My lord!"


    As Odin''s voice fell, Heimdall''s figure also appeared directly in Odin''s temple.


    "How is that traitor Hella doing now?"


    Odin took a deep breath and asked Heimdall in a deep voice.


    Although Hela betrayed him last time, as the Goddess of Death of the Asa Protoss, Hela is extremely difficult to kill. In addition, Asgard is the weakest of many forces, he is worried Killing Hela rashly would cause revenge from the Taoist sect, so Hela was detained until now.


    But now some kind of weird upheaval has taken place in the outside world, and even God has disappeared without a trace. Odin suspects that all these changes may be related to the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism, so he wants to see if he can get any clues from Hela.


    "Hella is still locked in hell, without any changes."


    Although Heimdall''s strength is not the strongest in Asgard, he has the ability of clairvoyance and wind ear similar to the Chinese fairy gods. He can see the whole world, so after hearing Odin''s words, he immediately checked Checked Hella''s situation and gave a reply.


    "Okay, continue to keep a close eye on it, and report to me immediately if there is any change."


    Seeing that there was no change on Hela''s side, Odin nodded, and then prepared to say something.


    But at this moment, he seemed to be aware of something suddenly, the pupils in his one-eyed shrank, and his eyes locked on the void in front of him.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, a wave of unscrupulous evil thoughts and devilish energy appeared out of thin air, then soared into the sky, and finally gathered quickly, turning into a handsome blurry figure in a black robe, covered in black and red blood mist.


    "Yuanshi Heavenly Demon?!"


    Looking at his nominal partner, Odin''s eyes became more serious.


    Although he has cooperated with Yuanshi Tianmo for a long time, and even joined forces to carve up the inheritance of the Olympus Protoss in the previous battle, and thus gained a lot of benefits, but for this strange and unpredictable existence, the strength is even more powerful. But there is never more than half of trust and carelessness in my heart!


    You must know that this is an existence that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the Taoist Sanqing, and cooperating with this guy is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, making a profit out of a fire, and if you don''t pay attention, you may even be completely swallowed by this guy!


    So at this moment, facing the sudden visit of the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, and thinking of God''s inexplicable disappearance, Odin''s heart is also full of vigilance. You came to me suddenly... is there something wrong?"


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4336

    "Oh, it''s no big deal to come to you this time..."


    Seeing Odin''s concentrated guard, Yuanshi Tianma showed a wicked smile on his face, then waved his hand indifferently, and said lightly: "It''s just to take your life!"


    "What did you say?!"


    Hearing the words of Yuanshi Tianmo, Odin''s face changed suddenly, and the Destroyer armor and the eternal gun "Gungnir" appeared on his body and hands instantly, and his whole body burst out with amazing power and murderous intent: "God''s death has something to do with you?"


    In his opinion, there is no such coincidence in the world. God has just fallen or disappeared, and then the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon suddenly descended on Asgard, claiming to take his life. There must be a certain connection between the two, and it may even be possible. Even God died in the hands of Yuanshi Tianmo.


    As the first and strongest demon in this world, Yuanshi Tianma definitely has the motivation and ability to do this!


    "How should I put it...just treat it as something related to me."


    "Although I''m still a little confused now... hey, I''m still a little upset because I have carried a big pot for no reason."


    Facing Odin who was fully armed, shouted angrily, and erupted with astonishing momentum, Yuanshi Tianmo still didn''t care too much. Instead, he sighed and looked at Odin with a pitiful look: "But It''s worse for you, to be honest, I wanted to keep you for a while, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, so I had to send you on the road earlier."


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Hearing what Yuanshi Tianmo said, Odin was furious!


    After all, he is also a saint, the master of Asgard, the king of the Asa clan, and now in his country Yuanshi Tianma doesn''t seem to care about his life and death at all. This is an insult to him!


    But while furious, Odin became more and more vigilant!


    He knew that Yuanshi Tianmo was definitely not a brainless person. Since this guy dared to go deep into Asgard rashly and bluntly said that he wanted to take his own life, he must have a certain degree of certainty. Any carelessness in the face of such a dangerous opponent would be against him. Irresponsible for life!


    So after shouting angrily, Odin''s first reaction was not to attack, but to mobilize the power of the world tree to protect himself!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the world tree suddenly burst into light, and the radiant light filled the space between the heaven and the earth, and then quickly condensed around Odin, and finally turned into layers upon layers, like a maze of mirror images, but an extremely strong folding space. Odin was completely sheltered!


    Under the shroud and shelter of this endless space, no matter what weird spells Yuanshi Tianma casts, he will get lost in this endless space, but in turn he can use the "must hit" feature of the eternal gun "Gungnir" Accurately striking Yuanshi Tianmo is equivalent to making oneself invincible from the very beginning!


    More importantly, the World Tree is rooted in Asgard, and he has used the World Tree to fuse part of the remains of the Tree of Destiny. In this case, the power of the World Tree is extremely powerful, even It is almost continuous, so even if the strength of Yuanshi Tianmo is stronger for a while, it will definitely not be able to pose a threat to him.


    However, Odin still underestimated the means and deceitfulness of Yuanshi Tianmo!


    Facing the mirrored space that appeared around Odin, Yuanshi Tianmo suddenly sneered: "It''s a good defensive method, I don''t think even Tongtian''s Zhuxian Sword Formation can break through this turtle shell for a while... "


    "But there is a saying that I don''t know if you have heard of..."


    "That is, the strongest fortress is often disintegrated from within!"


    After the words fell, Yuanshi Tianmo suddenly snapped his fingers, and a strange black and red light filled his eyes.


    Boom!


    Boom boom boom!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, Odin, who was protected by layers of protection, felt his heartbeat suddenly accelerate, and as his heartbeat accelerated, his emotions became extremely anxious, and endless evil thoughts and negative emotions began to emerge from his heart out.


    Not only that, Odin even felt that the energy in his body was rapidly losing control, and his blood vessels, meridians and even the power of his soul were violently disordered, as if the whole person was about to lose control completely!


    "how so?"


    Feeling the drastic change in his body, Odin''s face became extremely ugly. He stared at Yuanshi Tianmo, gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "You did it?!"


    "Of course, who else could it be?"


    Yuanshi Tianmo touched his nose and said with a light smile, "You don''t really think that I will give you the soul crystal for nothing, do you?"


    "Impossible, I checked it at the time!"


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianmo''s words, Odin''s face became more and more ugly.


    The soul crystal is an extremely precious treasure. It is formed by gathering the souls of countless fanatics. It contains extremely powerful and pure power of faith. If it is combined with other means and the blessing of power of faith, Then even a powerful saint can be brought back to life in a short period of time, reaching the peak state.


    It''s just that there are too many fanatics who need to be slaughtered to refine this kind of treasure, the methods are too cruel, and the refining techniques are extremely delicate, so there are basically few people in the world who can refine it.


    On that day, Odin used the soul crystal gifted to him by the Yuanshi Tianma, combined with the power of faith accumulated over the years in Asgard, to be plotted against by Hela, and then was banned by Huang Shang and others for sacrifice, and thus fell tragically After that, he was reborn quickly, and finally joined forces with Yuanshi Tianma to carve up part of the "inheritance" of the Olympian gods.


    However, Odin is an extremely cautious person, and he will naturally be more careful when cooperating with a demon like Yuanshi Tianma, so after getting the soul crystal, he has carefully checked it again and again, even It has also been "purified" by multiple means to ensure nothing goes wrong.


    But he never expected that even so, he would still be tricked!


    "Your so-called inspection is nothing more than a certain degree of purification and soul screening. It may be okay for other people, but for me... Heh, it''s still a bit off the table."


    "Too rough."


    Seeing Odin''s unbelievable appearance, Yuanshi Tianma smiled lightly: "You don''t have the life of a saint, but you are too ambitious, and you are destined to end badly. I just sent you on your way earlier. Let''s talk , if it weren''t for my soul crystal, maybe you would have been completely lost that day, and you should have thanked me for allowing you to live for an extra year."


    "But you don''t have to thank me, anyway, I will take this thank you back with my own hands."


    In the next moment, a ray of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianmo, and then he jumped up and took the initiative to attack Odin.


    He had already learned of Pangu''s various conspiracies through the Supreme Saint, and agreed to cooperate with the Supreme Saint and others to fight against Pangu.


    In this case, the "leek" in front of me, which was originally planned to be raised for a period of time and harvested when the time is ripe, has to be harvested in advance.


    Counting the time, that disciple of the Supreme Master should also attack Satan by now!


    After solving Odin and Satan, they can start the next plan!


    Pangu...


    Ah!


    Dare to use them as pawns and leeks to harvest, if he is not allowed to pay the price, then what kind of devil is he called!


    Just wait and see!


    ps: Happy New Year, I hope that the people I love and those who love me will be healthy and happy in the new year, including you of course!

 Chapter 4337

    hell.


    Ever since Satan joined forces with God and divided up a part of the inheritance of the Olympus gods, the demon clan that had been hiding in the dark finally came to the surface and began to expand their territory.


    Not only that, but Satan has rapidly expanded its own kingdom. Hell appears in the human world, and some of them are even rooted in the underworld. They expand together in the human world and the underworld. Coupled with the alliance with the Holy See, they echo each other, so the momentum for a while It is also extremely astonishing, and the limelight is second to none.


    But ever since God mysteriously disappeared, the Vatican was turned into a dead place, and even heaven disappeared, not only Odin''s side, Satan''s side has also been on full alert, and even hell has begun to shrink its defenses and no longer expand.


    Not only that, Satan is also looking for all the clues about God.


    The connection between him and God is very special. At this moment, he can faintly feel that God does not seem to be dead, but more like being sealed by those weird statues, cutting off contact with the outside world.


    Because of this, his heart became more and more jealous.


    In his opinion, it is very likely that something happened to God because of those mysterious statues of fallen angels. After all, he has already sent people to investigate. Not only the whole Vatican was turned into a dead place, but even the Vatican secret library that originally sealed the statues of fallen angels is now. It has also disappeared completely, as if someone directly dug out the secret storehouse.


    If it was really the hands of those mysterious statues of fallen angels, then as an ally of God, he would probably be the opponent''s next target!


    Compared with those mysterious statues of fallen angels, the Sanqing Buddha and the primordial demon Odin have become less important.


    So after hesitating for a long time, Satan finally made up his mind.


    "Come on!"


    On the throne of hell, Satan suddenly clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "Call the Molten Lord over here!"


    "Yes Master!"


    As Satan''s words fell, a voice full of charm came out from the darkness, and then a flame flashed faintly, and then disappeared without a trace.


    boom!


    The next moment, a blazing flame shot up from the center of the hall, and a large amount of lava emerged from the flame, and quickly condensed, finally turning into a figure enveloped by flames and lava.


    It was just unexpected that this figure exuding fiery devilish aura and terrifying power, apart from the fiery lava and burning flames flowing on the surface of the body, was actually a Chinese with black hair and black eyes.


    The person who came was none other than the old brother of Huang Shang and others¡ª¡ªZhao Ren!


    At the beginning, Zhao Ren was fused with the blood of the Balrog by chance, and fell into the hands of Satan. Although he was lucky enough to save his life, he became Satan''s subordinate, and then relied on his own strength and hard work step by step in the hands of the demon family. Climb upwards, and now he has become one of the "Four Kings" under Satan''s command. His strength and influence cannot be underestimated in the entire demon family.


    However, Satan came to Zhao Ren this time not because of Zhao Ren''s strength and influence, but because of his identity!


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, and your power has become stronger. It seems that after devouring the godhead and power of the fire god Hephaestus, you have gained a lot."


    Sensing the powerful and fiery power on Zhao Ren, Satan smiled slightly and said, "Very well, you really didn''t disappoint me."


    Speaking of this, Satan paused, and then suddenly asked: "Do you know why I called you here this time?"


    "have no idea¡­¡­"


    Compared with before, Zhao Ren has obviously become more calm now, even a little reticent. He just shook his head slightly when he heard Satan''s words, and said in a deep voice.


    "You should know the news that God is missing, heaven is gone, and the Vatican is dead?"


    Satan took a deep breath, stared at Zhao Ren, and said: "I suspect that this incident has something to do with those so-called extraterrestrial demons, some of the inside information is not convenient for me to tell you in detail, but one thing I can tell you is that something happened to God now. Now, then the next one may be our turn!"


    "So, I want you to go to China instead of me and Hell!"


    Satan looked very serious at the moment, and said in a deep voice: "You are originally from China, and you have a very deep relationship with the Taoists of the Taoist school and the Buddhist disciples of the Buddhist school. The sages of the two bloodlines will at least meet with you. So... I need you to go to China to send a message to the sages of Taoism and Buddhism, saying that there are evil spirits from the sky in this world, and the disappearance of God is very likely related to those evil spirits from the sky. I hope They can let go of their prejudices and join hands with me to find and fight against those demons... just like they did back then!"


    Satan is also at a loss at this moment, he knows very well in his heart that since those extraterrestrial demons can make God disappear without a sound, and even the whole heaven disappears together, then his end will definitely not be better than God. Now, it doesn''t matter what dominating the world or becoming the lord of the world. What is important is to find a way to unite with other forces to fight against those mysterious extraterrestrial demons.


    And if you want to fight against those extraterrestrial evil spirits, the most reliable thing is to cooperate with Taoism and Buddhism.


    Firstly, because of the relationship between Zhao Ren and Huang Chang, the conflict between Satan and the Taoist and Buddhist lines was not that great. From another perspective, it was the last counterattack for the Taoist and Buddhist lines to fight against the gods of Olympus. Even if there are some small conflicts, they can be completely let go in the face of major events such as the invasion of evil spirits from outside the sky. What''s more important is that both Taoism and Buddhism are upright, and things are upright, so you can be relatively at ease in cooperating with them.


    Moreover, he believes that the Dao and Buddha lines will never sit idly by in the face of the invasion of evil spirits from outside the sky. After all, there is a lesson learned from the black fire invasion that day. Faced with such a dangerous and terrifying existence, forces like the Tao and Buddha lines are I will definitely deal with it with all my strength and find a way to expel it!


    Conversely, if you cooperate with Yuanshi Tianmo and Odin, firstly, the strength of these two parties is definitely not as good as that of Taoism and Buddhism, and secondly, these two people are also insidious and cunning. All sink in.


    In this case, asking Zhao Ren to go to Huaxia to find the Taoist and Buddhist Alliance has become his only choice now.


    "Oh, I thought it was something, it turned out to be this matter..."


    However, after hearing Satan''s words, Zhao Ren seemed to suddenly realize it, shook his head suddenly, and said: "In that case, there is no need to go to Huaxia, because..."


    "They''re here!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Zhao Ren''s voice fell, blurred lights and shadows suddenly appeared out of thin air, distorting the entire space, and there were bursts of dark blue ripples.


    And in the blurred light and shadow, the figures of Huang Chang and others began to emerge one by one, and finally completely condensed, appearing in this hall!


    ps: An update is here, my mother will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, and I won¡¯t have to go to the hospital every day after that, there will be a lot of outbreaks by then!

 Chapter 4338

    "It''s you?!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and others who appeared in the hall one by one, Satan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he understood everything at this moment: "Is it your fault that God disappeared?"


    He never expected that Huang Chang and others who had been dead for a year in his opinion would appear in front of him again!


    More importantly, as a strong saint, even if Huang Chang and the others restrained their aura to a certain extent at this moment, Satan could still vaguely perceive the horror of everyone in front of him.


    Reminiscent of the disappearance of God, and the relationship between Huang Shang and others and those mysterious fallen angels revealed by God before, Satan doesn''t know that all this is Huang Shang and others'' doing!


    So after shouting angrily, Satan suddenly raised his right hand and pointed at Zhao Ren who was not far away: "The Blood Sacrifice of Ten Thousand Demons!"


    Since he dared to accept Zhao Ren, a foreigner, as his subordinate, and entrusted him with important tasks, and even handed over the godhead and power he had taken from the Olympian fire god "Hephaestus" to Zhao Ren for refining, he naturally had his own. insurance measures.


    He has already left countless restrictions in Zhao Ren''s body. As long as he has a thought, Zhao Ren will immediately become his puppet, life and death are under his control.


    At this moment, he certainly didn''t expect Zhao Ren''s strength to stop Huang Chang and the others. He just hoped that Huang Chang and the others would be cautious and dare not push him to a dead end. In that case, he would still have a chance!


    But what makes Satan unbelievable is that when he activated the secret method in an attempt to control Zhao Ren to attack Huang Shang and others, Zhao Ren did not change at all, and even a sneer appeared on his face: "Heh!" , Do you want to use the restrictions and methods you left in my body to control me? Sorry, I forgot to tell you, your infamous methods have already been solved by Boss Huang and the others!"


    Since Huang Chang and others found Zhao Ren, used him as a breakthrough to sneak into hell, and attacked Satan, they would naturally eliminate all uncertain factors before doing so.


    Although the restraint that Satan left in Zhao Ren''s body was treacherous and difficult, it was only compared to the saints and powerhouses in this world. For Huang Shang and others who have been in the multiverse for so long, their strength and vision have been greatly improved In terms of this degree of restriction, they can''t help them.


    So it didn''t take long for the second personality, who was best at demonic restraints, to easily remove all the means Satan had left in Zhao Ren''s body, without even destroying the overall structure of these restraints. Because of this, even Satan didn''t notice him. The restriction was broken, so he also tried to stop Huang Chang and others by manipulating Zhao Ren.


    The result was of course unsuccessful, not only that, but it also wasted Satan''s last chance to escape.


    By the time he realized that the situation was not good, his whole body was filled with bright blood, and he tried to escape from the encirclement of Huang Chang and others through the devil''s secret technique and his ability to control the kingdom of hell, a black umbrella had appeared at no time The sky, and endless black and red blood light bloomed.


    The next moment, the sky of hell was completely covered by the endless black and red blood light, and Satan, who was about to dissipate in the blood light, seemed to have been disturbed by some kind of violent interference, and instantly turned from emptiness to reality, staggering and falling On the ground, his face suddenly became extremely gloomy!


    He never thought that Huang Chang and others'' supernatural powers would be so terrifying. You must know that this is his hell country, and the power of the entire country is under his control. Even here he almost follows his words and dominates everything. Even if other powerful saints come here, if they are not accompanied by the power of the kingdom, they will definitely not be his opponents on their own strength.


    But at this moment, he obviously didn''t feel any fluctuations in the power of the kingdom. Even those people just used a strange black umbrella, which completely disturbed and interfered with the power of his hell kingdom, and even forcibly interrupted his escape. Secret method... This kind of magical means has completely exceeded the limit of his imagination!


    And it was at this moment that Satan really understood how God was defeated!


    Facing such a group of magical, unpredictable, and even beyond their imagination limit enemies, how could they win!


    But Satan is Satan after all. After realizing how powerful and weird Huang Shang and others were, he immediately took a deep breath and said anxiously, "Everyone, don''t rush to do it first. Can we talk?"


    Speaking of this, Satan paused, and then continued: "To be honest, although there are some misunderstandings between us, it shouldn''t be considered a deep hatred, and we even cooperated a few times before this, right? ? As for the things about God and the Holy See, although I am an ally with them, I have never done anything harmful to China, Taoism and Buddhism, and even helped them defeat the gods of Olympus that day, so I I think no matter what misunderstanding there is between us, we can still sit down and have a good talk.¡±


    Seeing the indifferent and unmoved expressions of Huang Chang and others, Satan immediately said: "Look, now I am not your opponent at all, and I will not pose any threat to you. If that is the case, why bother?" What about killing? I promise, as long as you can let me go this time, then I will withdraw from this competition and no longer compete for the position of ruler of heaven and earth. I don''t mind if I help you deal with other people together... Well, multiple friends are better than multiple enemies, don''t they?"


    It has to be said that Satan is indeed very knowledgeable about current affairs. After realizing that he could not be the opponent of Huang Shang and others, he immediately chose to admit defeat without hesitation, directly agreed to withdraw from the competition for the saint of heaven, and was even willing to be the opponent of Huang Shang and others. Humans or pawns of Taoism and Buddhism.


    Although this kind of behavior is disgraceful, at least it can save his life and maintain the existence of the hell kingdom.


    And the so-called green hills are left without worrying about no firewood, as long as he is still alive, there is still hope for everything!


    And in his opinion, although Huang Chang and others are stronger than him, and even their supernatural powers have exceeded his imagination, but he is a saint after all, and now he is in the kingdom of hell. Chang and others will definitely pay a big price. That being the case, if he is Huang Shang and others, they will definitely choose to let him go. This will not only reduce losses, but also get a strong boost. At that time, no matter what Huang Shang and others'' next plan is become smoother.


    However, it is a pity that although Satan''s resourcefulness and vision are not bad, he is only a pawn trapped in this world after all.


    He didn''t understand what Huang Chang and the others wanted!


    So after listening to Satan''s words, there was a trace of pity and coldness in the eyes of Huang Chang and others, and then Huang Chang shook his head slightly, looking at this once for them. The demon lord who was so high above, even untouchable, who almost put them to death, said calmly: "Satan, I must admit that your offer is very tempting..."


    "But unfortunately, you have to die today!"


    Their ultimate goal is to push Sanqing Daozu to the highest position, then let Pangu revive on Sanqing, and then fight Pangu to the death.


    But before that, they must do everything possible to weaken Pangu''s strength and strengthen their own and others'' strength.


    Under such circumstances, how could they let go of Satan, who is the master of demons and holds the kingdom of hell?


    As long as you take it down and refine it into the black umbrella of the second personality, when the black umbrella of the second personality is fused with the power of this endless demon, it will definitely become stronger. What are the chances of winning against Pangu and the others? Can also improve some!


    "Too much deceit!"


    Satan never expected that he had already retreated in such a way, but Huang Chang and the others still did not give him any way out.


    After realizing that there was no room for compromise with Huang Shang and the others, the hesitation and fear in Satan''s eyes were instantly swept away, replaced by endless murderous intent and determination: "Since you insist on wanting me to die, then you must kill me." Let''s see how much you can pay!"


    boom!


    As Satan''s voice fell, a blazing flame burned instantly on his body!


    Not only that, but even the entire hell kingdom started to blaze. In an instant, a strong breath swept from all directions, and poured into Satan''s body continuously, causing the breath on his body to rise at an astonishing speed. !


    Obviously, Satan, who was driven to a desperate situation, made the most helpless and decisive choice just like the original God-he started to burn his own country, and was going to fight Huang Shang and others to the death!


    ps: Mom was discharged from the hospital today, and nothing will happen tomorrow, and she started to explode, so what!

 Chapter 4339

    "Oh, the price?"


    "You deserve it?"


    Facing Satan who started to burn himself and the kingdom of hell, everyone present didn''t care at all. The second personality even sneered, and then prepared to make a move.


    They even easily took down God, who was stronger than Satan, so how could they put Satan in their eyes?


    "Don''t!"


    However, at this moment, Corruption suddenly reached out to stop the second personality, then geared up and said with great interest: "The previous limelight made you out, so it should be my turn this time... just right, I think This guy has been unhappy for a long time!"


    "casual¡­¡­"


    Seeing Xiang Yuan''s excited look, the second personality curled his lips and stopped doing anything.


    All he wants is the power of Satan and the kingdom of hell. As for the process, it doesn''t matter. Now that the fallen have volunteered to deal with Satan, he is also happy to be free!


    "Arrogance!"


    Seeing that the people in front of him didn''t take themselves seriously at all, and even gave way like a child''s play, Satan, who had always thought highly of himself, was filled with shock and anger, and a blazing murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and then he didn''t hesitate. After hesitating to make a move, the cane that he had been holding in his hand shot out, and then turned into a treacherous black poisonous snake, killing the fallen in front of him at a speed almost like teleportation.


    But at the next moment, the weird black snake accelerated again, turned into a stream of black light, bypassed the fallen, and shot towards Baili Mingyu who was not far away from the fallen.


    He had specially collected information on Huang Chang and others, and he was very clear about their abilities and characteristics, so although he seemed furious at this moment, he was actually extremely calm. He didn''t attack the degenerates who rank in the top three among the crowd, and are rough-skinned and invulnerable. Instead, he cultivated plank roads and secretly concealed Chen Cang, directly facing the relatively "mediocre" abilities among the crowd, and he was good at Baili Mingyu, a long-range sniper, attacked.


    And this "world-weary snake" can almost be said to be his brainchild. Once it hits the enemy, the life and death of the enemy will be under his control. At that time, he may use this to make Huang Chang and others cast a rat-fighting weapon, so as to fight for himself. There is a chance!


    But the next moment, Satan suddenly discovered that facing his treacherous blow that suddenly changed the target, Huang Chang and others present were all indifferent, and even Baili Mingyu who suffered the blow did not change in any way!


    Then, a scene that made Satan even more unbelievable happened!


    Just when the black light transformed by the black snake shot within three meters of Baili Mingyu at extremely high speed, strange black lines suddenly appeared around Baili Mingyu, and when the black light entered the black line, After being within the enveloping range, it seemed as if it was enveloped by some strange force, its speed suddenly decreased, and it was trapped in place in the blink of an eye, turning into that extremely weird little black snake again.


    These black lines are exactly the "death line" technique that Baili Mingyu used when Huang Chang faced the mechanical angel in the plane fight scene.


    The defense ability of this technology is so powerful that even Huang Shang was almost helpless back then, but now Baili Mingyu has transformed and upgraded it, not only making its power more amazing, but also more secretive, so that even Satan None of the strong ones could notice it.


    And under the control of the "black domain" condensed by the dead line technology, although this black power is amazing, it is still restricted in place and unable to move.


    "Is this persimmon picked soft?"


    Seeing the black snake that was so close but controlled by a powerful force that couldn''t penetrate an inch, Baili Mingyu touched his nose helplessly, then took out a piece of white paper and threw it lightly at the black snake. .


    The next moment, an even weirder scene happened!


    I saw that the black snake, which contained great power, had no ability to resist when facing the plain white paper at this moment, and was directly "branded" on the white paper, turning into a white paper A painting!


    This is also the powerful technology flow ultimate move that the mechanical angel used back then - the two-way foil.


    And this move was also improved by Baili Mingyu. With the dead line technique, it can hit the target more accurately and quickly, changing it from three-dimensional to two-dimensional, and imprisoning it in that white paper.


    "Here, here you go, anyway, you like to play with these things."


    After imprisoning the black snake in the white paper, Baili Mingyu waved his hand, and then the white paper flew in front of Zhuge Youlong, who caught it casually.


    "Thanks¡­¡­"


    Zhuge Youlong glanced at the white paper in his hand, then grinned, turned his head to look at Satan again, and asked, "Is there anything else good, take it out at once."


    "These guys..."


    Seeing that even Baili Mingyu, who is the most mediocre in the past data and only good at long-range sniping, can so easily resolve his sudden killing move, Satan''s heart sank suddenly.


    He suddenly realized that the strength and means of these people far exceeded his imagination, and even the most "mediocre" one of them had the right to ignore him!


    As the second personality said, he is not even qualified to make the opponent pay the price in this battle!


    However, at this moment, an extremely intense sense of crisis emerged from Satan''s heart instantly!


    At the same time, Fallen''s impatient voice also rang from his ears!


    "Hello!"


    "Your opponent is me!"


    boom!


    At the same moment when the sense of crisis and the sound sounded, the fallen figure appeared in front of Satan like a teleportation, and then he punched Satan hard.


    This punch was so fast and fierce that Satan was hit by it before he could even react. At the same time, this punch seems to contain some kind of unstoppable terrifying power. Even though Satan has prepared multiple protections and activated many protective treasures before this, but at this moment, the supernatural powers and treasures of this protective body are in front of this punch. But they all seemed so fragile, they were even pierced through like bubbles.


    Afterwards, Satan felt an unspeakable force sweeping over his body, causing his body to arch like a boiled shrimp, and his whole body was blown away, and at the same time, he spurted out a mouthful of blood , the blood was actually mixed with a large number of internal organ fragments, it was obvious that he had been severely injured by this punch!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The severe pain and sense of crisis made Satan couldn''t help letting out a series of roars that he didn''t know whether they were screams or roars, and at the same time the flames on his body burned even more intensely.


    And under the burning of this blazing flame, countless powerful demons in the entire hell kingdom, and even among the so-called "Four Monarchs", except for Zhao Ren who had been lifted by Huang Chang and others, the other three They all burned violently like ordinary demons, and then amidst bursts of screams, the strength and flesh and blood of the whole body gathered in the flames, and gathered towards Satan from all directions.


    Under the gathering of countless flames and demonic flesh and blood, Satan, who had been corrupted and almost exploded his body just a second ago, once again burst out with a terrifying breath, and at the same time his body began to swell violently, and finally turned into a ten-meter-tall man with a back. He had six wings, his whole body was burning with flames, and his flesh and blood flowed like molten lava. He was half an angel and half a demon, a terrifying demon god!


    This is the true form of Satan!


    It is also his strongest form!


    ps: Here is the first update, okay, have a meal and then continue to code, I love you all!

 Chapter 4340

    "Oh, it''s still transformed!"


    Watching Satan sacrifice the flesh and blood of endless demons and transform into a real demon god, his aura soared, but he was not surprised but delighted when he fell, and a fierce fighting intent appeared in his eyes: "Come, come, see if you look better like this!" Resist some beatings!"


    boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, the depravity was already a step forward, the terrifying power erupted instantly, and the whole person rushed towards Satan with astonishing momentum as if teleporting.


    "Myriad Demons Boiling Blood!"


    Facing the depravity that came from the spurt, and Huang Chang and the others behind the depravity, who looked like they were optimistic about the show, Satan was ruthless, and he yelled loudly, and the endless boiling blood of the devil swept out like a fiery lava. , with the terrifying high temperature and the powerful erosive ability unique to the devil lineage, sweeping towards the depravity overwhelmingly.


    "Hahahaha, good time!"


    But in the face of the overwhelming boiling blood, Corruption laughed out loud, and at the same time opened his mouth wide, and an astonishing suction force swept out from his mouth.


    In an instant, the endless demonic blood sank into Corrupted''s mouth at an astonishing speed as if it had encountered a black hole, and it was devoured by him in the blink of an eye.


    But after devouring the endless devil''s blood, the degenerate seemed to be fine, and even had a full stomach, with a smile on his face: "Yes, it''s the same as Hu spicy soup, it''s strong enough!"


    Corruption already possessed Pangu''s bloodline, which was invulnerable to all laws. Later, with the help of the Seven Deadly Sins Jade Tablet, he mastered part of the power of "gluttony", and his devouring ability was improved to a higher level. Although the devil''s blood released by Satan today is amazingly powerful and can even defile and corrode the body and treasures of saints, it is just a slightly stimulating "pretty soup" for the degenerate.


    "Come, come, give me a punch!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the depravity has already killed Satan.


    Seeing the mighty fall so close at hand, Satan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a bright blue light burst out from his body, trying to avoid the blow of the fall.


    But it''s too late!


    When the cultivation level has reached the realm of degeneration, the terrifying energy and blood are like a melting pot or even a big sun, and his will is even more blazing. At this moment, he is locked by the corruption and killed in front of him. The terrifying energy, blood and will have completely enveloped Satan. So much so that at this moment Satan forcibly activated the space power, trying to escape, but found that the space power was severely disturbed, and he couldn''t escape into the void for a while.


    boom!


    It was also at this moment of flaw that the fallen fists had already slammed heavily on Satan''s body.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Satan''s huge body of the demon god was directly blown away by Fallen''s punch, turning into flesh and blood and splashing everywhere. Even these flesh and blood wreckages seemed unable to bear the fall. The power of a punch is quickly burned and wiped out in the process of splashing.


    However, Satan is also a strong saint after all, and he is also the devil who is best at all kinds of treacherous and forbidden techniques. Therefore, although the Fallen punched Satan, but the next moment there was endless blood in the void, and then he blinked again. Time to condense into the shape of Satan again!


    boom!


    But just as Satan''s figure condensed, Degenerate''s heavy punch had already struck, before Satan could even react, and then defeated him again amidst a violent roar.


    It''s just that Satan''s life-saving ability is really good. Even if he is defeated again, he is still resurrecting quickly, and the speed of resurrection is still increasing. After each resurrection, he tries to use various secret methods to stop the pursuit of the fallen, or I want to escape.


    But in the face of that terrifying power and speed, as well as the lock of fiery blood and will, these life-saving magical powers of his are almost useless at all, and he can only watch himself being depraved again and again!


    Not only that, after possessing part of the "gluttony" ability, Fallen can devour part of his power every time he kills Satan, which also causes Satan to lose his power and become weaker and weaker after death after death !


    Even this burning hell kingdom seems to be disintegrated and devoured by the bombardment of the Fallen''s punch after punch. Cracks began to appear in the void, and it even vaguely became fragmented!


    "Damn it!"


    "how so!"


    "What kind of monster is this guy!"


    ...


    Being killed again and again, feeling that the power of himself and the country is crazily passing away, Satan is also full of shock and anger, even full of fear!


    He never imagined that the depravity would be so powerful that even he burned himself and the country, and he could not pose any threat to it with the tactics of burning himself and the country together!


    This is simply a power beyond the limits of his imagination!


    How could these people be so powerful!


    In desperation, Satan''s eyes became completely determined, and finally shouted angrily: "Come die with me!"


    In an instant, the entire hell kingdom began to violently turmoil, and terrifying power began to rise from all parts of hell and Satan''s body!


    Obviously, he has already taken the last step, trying to completely detonate the country and his own power, and die with everyone in a self-destruct way!


    Although doing so may not really pose a fatal threat to Huang Chang and others, but he really doesn''t want to be killed and played by people again and again like this!


    "The fire is here!"


    However, just as Satan detonated hell and himself, and began to unleash the terrifying power, the second personality, who had been sitting on the sidelines since the fall, flashed a bright light in his eyes, and then waved his right hand.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the blood umbrella above the dome of the sky was shining brightly, and the temperament and power of the second personality were completely different, and even incomparably holy and pure sacred power surged out of the blood umbrella!


    And as the holy power soared into the sky, and the endless holy light filled the sky, the heaven that had disappeared into the world together with God was gradually condensed, hanging above the sky of hell, and even in the heaven, it was still faintly visible Emanating endless holy light, the momentum is astonishing, only the blood in the eyes is boiling, which looks extremely strange-God!


    Obviously, during this period of time, the second personality has completely refined and controlled God, and even refined heaven into the black umbrella!


    "Heaven and Hell!"


    "Darkness and light!"


    Looking at the heaven hanging above hell, and the "Satan" above heaven that echoes Satan below hell, the face of the second personality showed a very solemn look for the first time, and then he sternly shouted Voice: "Light and darkness unite, magic and saints unite - fusion!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, the black umbrella in the midair began to spin at an astonishing speed!


    And as the black umbrella rotates at a faster speed, the heaven and God also bloom with even brighter brilliance!


    At the same time, in the radiant holy light, strange black and red silk threads emerged, and quickly spread towards the cracked hell that was about to fall apart!


    In just a blink of an eye, heaven and hell were gradually merged under the links of these strange black and red silk threads, and Satan, who was accumulating strength to explode himself, also showed an expression of disbelief, even panic: "Why? Will this happen?!"


    Because at this moment, he clearly felt that the power of himself and the hell kingdom was gradually losing control, as if being controlled by a more powerful force!


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    "In that case, I will fulfill you!"


    "Become my puppet obediently!"


    Seeing Satan''s unbelievable look, the second personality grinned, and then waved his right hand, and the black umbrella appeared in his hand like a teleport.


    The next moment, the second personality suddenly closed the black umbrella, and the heaven and hell that had been fused together seemed to be swallowed by some terrifying force, and turned into two rays of light, one black and one white, and instantly merged into it. In the black umbrella of the second personality.


    Afterwards, the black umbrella trembled violently dozens of times, and there were faint black and white lights shining in it, as if some power was struggling, but in the end this struggling power was gradually suppressed by the black umbrella until it disappeared without a trace, and the black Umbrella also returned to calm!


    It wasn''t until all this was done that the second personality finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then gently opened the black umbrella.


    Then, a book unexpectedly fell from the black umbrella and fell into the hands of the second personality.


    This book is very thick, and there are pictures of heaven and hell painted on the cover of the book, and at the same time, there are two large characters written next to the pictures - "Divine Comedy"!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4341

    "The Divine Comedy" is a long poem written by the famous Italian poet Dante Alighieri. The whole poem is divided into three parts, namely "Paradise", "Hell" and "Purgatory". There are 33 poems in each part, and a preface poem is added at the beginning, making a total of 100 poems.


    Through the description of these trilogy, Dante also showed people a complete and magnificent world. At the same time, the wonderful records of heaven, hell and purgatory in "Divine Comedy" had a profound impact, and even many later generations talked about heaven, hell and purgatory. Movies, anime or novels of hell and purgatory are compiled directly according to the structure of "Divine Comedy".


    Because of this, after suppressing and refining Heaven and God at the beginning, and at the same time confirming that Hell and Satan will be dealt with next, the second personality also confirmed his plan!


    He wants to use the existing connection between heaven and hell, and then use the black umbrella in his hand and his own supernatural powers as a medium to refine heaven and hell into one, forming an extremely powerful and relatively complete existence similar to a small world.


    Not only that, but he even integrated his own incomparably evil and terrifying power honed through the multiverse into it, which not only further complemented this "world", but also made it stronger!


    Thus, there is this "Divine Comedy"!


    This "Divine Comedy" can be said to be the proud work of the second personality. It uses heaven and God to construct the "Heaven Chapter" in "Divine Comedy", and then uses hell and Satan to construct the "Hell Chapter" in "Divine Comedy". , and finally with the black umbrella and its own power as the finale, it is also the most powerful "Purgatory Chapter".


    These three powerful forces are now perfectly integrated under the operation of the second personality, and they complement each other. Once fully activated, they can even explode with a power far exceeding the black umbrella in his hand. It can be called the most powerful weapon in his hand today.


    But think about it, this is after all the two kingdoms of heaven and hell plus the power of the two saints, God and Satan, combined with the second personality''s own power to build a treasure, how can the power be so small!


    Because of this, after successfully suppressing Satan and hell, and using the power of God and heaven to successfully refine the "Divine Comedy" in his hand, the second personality is obviously in a good mood, and even a rare expression appears on his face. A sincere smile!


    "With this, I think our odds of winning can be improved by 10%!"


    After clapping the thick "Divine Comedy" in his hand, a gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, and said to Huang Chang: "Although this "Divine Comedy" is not as complete as your chaotic world, with unlimited potential, but after all This is the foundation, plus thousands of years of accumulation of beliefs in heaven and hell, once it explodes, it should be enough for that old guy to eat a pot!"


    As the refiner of the "Divine Comedy", the second personality is full of confidence in the power of the "Divine Comedy". If he is confident that if he goes all out, even if he encounters a real master of the road like the Tinder Demon God of that day, he may not be without a fight. Power.


    "I''m sure I''ll surprise that guy by then!"


    Seeing the excited and confident look of the second personality, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, but then seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly raised his head to look at the sky.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, he saw an incomparably bright, rainbow-like beam of light descending from the sky above the sky, landing in front of him.


    That''s Rainbow Bridge!


    It''s just that with the appearance of the Rainbow Bridge, the figure that appeared from inside the Rainbow Bridge made Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flash with a bright light.


    The man was tall and straight, wearing a long black suit, with black mist filling his back, like a cloak fluttering in the wind.


    His appearance is very handsome, he can even be said to be the most handsome person Huang Chang has ever seen, and at the same time exudes a kind of evil charm from top to bottom, but the smile on that handsome face is vaguely revealed There is a strange evil spirit, which makes people shudder!


    The person who came was Yuanshi Tianmo!


    "Oh, it''s over?"


    "I thought Satan could last a little longer..."


    After taking a look at the phantom of the hell kingdom that has completely dissipated, only a few afterimages are left, a ray of black light flashed in the eyes of Yuanshi Tianmo, and then he moved his gaze to the person holding a black umbrella and "Divine Comedy" not far away. On the second personality, he grinned: "It seems that, as the Supreme Master said, after being tempered by multiple universes, your current cultivation and supernatural powers have reached an incredible level..."


    Speaking of this, Yuanshi Tianma showed a hint of envy on his face: "The multiverse full of infinite possibilities... is really yearning. If I can escape this time and survive, I must Go and have a look."


    His heart was indeed filled with envy and even jealousy.


    You must know that just a year ago, Huang Chang and others were still juniors who were hardly in his eyes, and the second personality was just a little guy who was transformed by a demon and inherited part of his morality, but now everyone Years passed, and the power and supernatural powers possessed by these people in front of him were beyond his imagination. Even God and Satan, who were difficult to deal with in his eyes, fell into their hands almost without any resistance.


    Ask yourself, even if he has a lot of hole cards, if he fights these guys now, he hardly has much chance of winning.


    Thinking of this, he also longed for the multiverse full of infinite possibilities.


    It''s a pity that, like the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing, although he was transformed by Pangu and possessed Pangu''s "legacy" and thus became a saint, he was also trapped in this world and became a pawn of Pangu. The will will almost inevitably be swallowed by Pangu''s will, and then there will be only a dead end.


    It was also because of this that he chose to cooperate with Sanqing to help Huang Shang and others fight against Pangu.


    Even if he knows that doing so is a near-death situation, at least he can win a chance of survival instead of just waiting to die!


    Thinking of this, Yuanshi Tianmo suddenly smiled again, and then waved his right hand, a rainbow-like streamer of seven colors shot towards Yurou not far away, and was caught by Yurou, turning into a seven-color crystal.


    There are two things sealed in the crystal. They are a colorful big tree with blue light lingering at the same time, and a tree wreck that seems to be made of crystal and blooms with colorful colors.


    "Odin, I have already solved it. This is the world tree in Asgard, and some of the remains of the tree of fate that Odin captured in the China War before. These things should be useful to you."


    After throwing the crystal to Yurou, Yuanshi Tianmo said lightly: "The things that need to be solved are basically solved now. It can be said that everything is ready, and we can start the next step..."


    Speaking of this, Yuanshi Tianma''s expression suddenly became serious, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes: "This time we can say that we will risk everything to accompany you in this bet, and you must not lose!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t lose!"


    Hearing Yuanshi Tianmo''s words, Huang Chang took a deep breath, his expression became extremely solemn, and he said loudly: "Absolutely not!"


    They are now fully prepared, with the help of Sanqing and Yuanshi Tianmo inside, Constantine outside to help contain Pangu''s many backhands, plus the seven deadly sins and the Tathagata Buddha who are secretly helping each other, and who have not yet appeared, but are destined to be with them Together, they solved the cause and effect of Bi Xia. Although they are not sure of winning now, they have already achieved everything to the extreme.


    Next, it''s time to start calling Pangu on the "gambling table" and gamble on this game of life and death!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4342

    With the fall of Hell and Asgard, the big chess game in the Pangu world has finally reached the most critical moment.


    So, after preparing for another three days and finishing the final "insurance", Huang Chang and others started the final step of the plan - let Sanqing reach the top and rule the world!


    It is not easy for a strong saint to become the master of the Dao, and it is almost an insurmountable threshold. Otherwise, there would not be so many strong saints trapped in the current realm for thousands of years in the arena of the plane, but always Can''t take that step.


    But the situation of Sanqing is completely different from that of ordinary saints and powerhouses. They were born in this world and used to "resurrect" Pangu''s pawns. "Law" is deprived from the way of heaven in this world, leaving only its own laws based in the way of heaven, then it can occupy the way of heaven step by step, and eventually become the master of this world.


    It is also because of this that after getting rid of God, Satan, Odin and others, and at the same time the Buddha and the original demon also took the initiative to knock down their own realm and withdraw their own laws from the way of heaven, only the Sanqing is left in the way of heaven today. source of law.


    In this case, they can also start the ceremony and truly become the "master" of this world.


    ...


    At this moment, in Huaxia, Daomen, and Taiqing Temple, the three Taoist ancestors are already ready.


    With the fall of many saints, and the fall of the original heavenly demon and the Buddha from the realm of heaven, only the source of the law of the three of them is left in the heaven today.


    Because of this, without the interference of other saints, their connection with the heavenly way of this world is getting deeper and deeper, and the power of heaven and earth and the power of rules that they can mobilize become stronger and stronger, even far surpassing It has reached the realm of ordinary saints.


    But this soaring strength did not bring them any joy, it just made their hearts more serious.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that as their connection with the heaven deepened, even until the moment of complete control, they would inevitably be taken away by Pangu and become the "body" of Pangu''s resurrection.


    Although they already had the awareness to abandon themselves and help Huang Chang and others fight Pangu to the death, as that moment approached, the three saints inevitably became solemn.


    "It''s about time..."


    Glancing at Huang Chang, who was on guard not far away, a powerful aura began to emanate from his body, as if surrounded by endless laws and the power of the world, the Supreme Saint smiled slightly: "I have faintly felt the will of heaven That powerful force, that force is about to completely merge with us until it dominates the entire world."


    "I feel it too..."


    Hearing the words of the saint on the stage, Yuanshi Tianzun on the side inevitably showed a complex look in his eyes, and said with emotion: "After countless years, many saints fought each other to take this step, but I didn''t expect it to be Such a result is really ridiculous to say..."


    Among the Three Qings, he has the deepest palace and the greatest ambitions, and has been planning to become the master of the Dao, but he ended up in such an end, and his mood will inevitably be a bit complicated.


    "What''s there to be emotional about? Our ending was doomed from the very beginning, but at least we have cultivated such a successor. If we can help him fight Pangu hard once, then this life will not be in vain."


    Seeing Yuanshi Tianzun''s expression full of emotion, the Tongtian leader on the side laughed, and then waved his right hand, and the Four Swords of Jade Immortals and the formation of Jade Immortals shot out, landing on Huang Chang''s side, saying: "Boy! , I have been nurturing the sword energy of these four swords for the past year, and their power is already impressive. Now these four swords are useless to me, so I will give them to you. When the time comes, help me slash that guy!"


    "good!"


    Looking at the free and easy smile of Master Tongtian, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then nodded, and took away the Four Swords of Zhu Xian.


    Then, he shifted his gaze to the Supreme Saint, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Teacher..."


    "Okay, don''t act like a little girl."


    The Supreme Sage interrupted Huang Chang with a smile, and said: "As Tongtian said, with you as a successor, being a teacher is not in vain. Well, my time is running out, and I need to concentrate on fighting against that will , you guys also start preparing..."


    Speaking of this, the Supreme Sage paused for a moment, and then continued: "My descendants of Taoism and Buddhism have been included in your list of gods. I hope you will treat them well and continue these inheritances. As a teacher, you can rest assured."


    After all, the Supreme Saint closed his eyes, but the aura on his body became stronger and stronger, and even faintly seemed to be merging with the whole world, giving people a feeling that facing him is like facing one side. It feels like the world!


    "teacher¡­¡­"


    Looking at the Supreme Saint who has begun to accept the will of the world and is compatible with the world, Huang Chang''s eyes are also extremely complicated, and he can''t help but clenched his fists.


    Since the end of the world, the Supreme Saint has helped him too much, not only with the grace of preaching and teaching karma, but also standing behind him and protecting him.


    If it weren''t for the help and training of the Supreme Saint, he might have lost his whereabouts long ago, let alone have the current level of cultivation and realm.


    But at this moment, he has to watch the Supreme Sage embark on the road of no return for him and this world. This feeling of powerlessness is really uncomfortable!


    "Pangu!"


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s fists clenched tighter and tighter, and the killing intent and anger in his heart gradually boiled up!


    If it weren''t for Pan Gu''s old Yinbi, how could the teacher and others have come to such a result!


    Today, whether it is for himself or for the teacher and the others, he must make Pangu pay a heavy price!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    Perhaps the saints of Sanqing were the most suitable candidates for "enlightenment" in Pangu''s overall situation. At this moment, as the three saints began to actively perceive and integrate the will of heaven, the aura on the three of them also began to increase exponentially. The power of heaven and earth and the power of law also began to gather towards them at an astonishing speed, and even turned into rivers of light visible to the naked eye, surrounded by colorful rivers of light, surrounding the three saints.


    This scene is so similar to the sea of ??laws that Huang Chang saw when he met Fuxi in the prehistoric world!


    Speaking of which, Fuxi and Nuwa in the prehistoric world are almost at the level of the three saints, but they were aware of the conspiracy of the master of the great avenue in the prehistoric world in time, so they separated themselves from the law in time, and isolated themselves from the world, lingering .


    The Sanqing saints are completely opposite to them. They have given up everything and actively merged with the Dao. In this case, the speed of their fusion of the Dao of Heaven is also getting faster and faster!


    Even a moment later, the bodies of the three saints burst out with brilliant radiance at the same time, and they gradually merged into the radiance. Finally, surrounded by countless lawful rivers of light, the three rays of radiance began to interweave and converge!


    Pangu transformed the Sanqing with one qi, and now the Sanqing are finally going to re-integrate and take charge of the way of heaven!


    Not only that, but in the process of the fusion of these three saints, the rivers of light that represent the power of the law of the heavens and the earth also began to interweave and merge with them, which also made their auras become stronger and stronger, even It faintly brought a strong sense of oppression to Huang Chang and the others!


    Looking at the three saints who are constantly merging various laws and undergoing transformation, and feeling the increasingly intense sense of oppression, the expressions of Huang Chang and others have also become more and more dignified!


    They knew very well that now was the most critical moment!


    ps: I''m done with my work, here''s an update, it should break out tomorrow, ahem.

 Chapter 4343

    Buzz buzz!


    As the Taoist ancestor of Sanqing merged with the rules of heaven and earth in the Pangu world, a kind of profound and mysterious, at the same time vast, ancient and distant implication began to permeate from Sanqing who was merging.


    Not only that, but Pan Gu''s world and Huang Chang''s chaotic world also seemed to be affected by some kind of power. The power of heaven and earth and the power of law began to resonate, and even the whole world began to vibrate!


    And the next moment, an old and majestic voice suddenly sounded from Pan Gu''s world and Huang Chang''s chaotic world!


    "When the sky rises, when the sun rises vigorously; when the universe is turned upside down, the world is the beginning."


    boom!


    And with the sound of this voice, that mysterious, ancient and distant will exploded!


    In an instant, an almost suffocating sense of oppression swept over, and at the same time, the three Dao ancestors also instantly merged into one, and as if transformed into a huge black hole, they began to crazily devour the power of laws in the Pan Gu world!


    Even the power in Huang Chang''s chaotic world seemed to be disturbed by this suction, and there was a faint feeling of leaving the chaotic world and blending into it!


    Obviously, with the integration of the Sanqing, Pangu''s will began to really wake up, and even began to affect the power of heaven and earth in the Pangu world and the chaotic world, and wanted to completely integrate them in one fell swoop to complete the real "resurrection"!


    "There is indeed a problem!"


    However, Huang Chang had expected this for a long time. Sensing the change of the power of the chaotic world, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then he shouted coldly: "Yurou!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Yurou''s figure appeared in the chaotic world, and she stood on the top of Buzhou Mountain. Then, with a wave of her right hand, a bright light instantly merged with him, and finally turned into one The whole body is dark blue, as if carved from the best sapphire, and at the same time, it soars into the sky, straight into the sky!


    This is the mutated world tree given to Yurou by Huang Chang!


    And in the past few days, Yurou has already integrated the world tree of Asgard into it, making it more complete and powerful, and even undergoing a new transformation again!


    At this moment, as the giant world tree towered up into the sky, the bright dark blue light also surged out from the big tree in an instant, and filled the entire chaotic world in an instant, finally forming a layer of dark blue shield similar to crystal , covering and wrapping the entire chaotic world!


    And under the cover of this dark blue shield, the power of heaven and earth in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, which was about to move, seemed to be leaving the world, and merged into Pangu''s world, finally returned to calm!


    This is one of Huang Chang''s plans!


    The power of the different space can not only break through the barrier of the different plane, but also form a barrier of the plane. Under the influence of the power of Yurou, the mutant world tree, Huang Chang added an extra layer of insurance to his chaotic world. It also minimized the influence of Pan Gu and Pan Gu''s world on his chaotic world!


    "Do it!"


    And as Yurou used the power of different space to seal off the chaotic world, reducing the influence of the Pangu world on the chaotic world, Huang Chang, who had been preparing for a long time, also took a deep breath, shouted loudly, and the small bronze mirror instantly appeared in his In his hand, it directly transformed into the form of the Heiyan Haotian Mirror, from which endless black flames surged out, overwhelmingly sweeping towards Pangu who was gradually merging and waking up!


    At this moment, Pangu''s will has gradually awakened, which means that Pangu, the old bastard who has been hiding behind the game for many years, has finally been forced to the foreground by them, so it''s time for them to take action and give this guy a hard time!


    Although Huang Chang has deep conflicts with the "Black Tinder" and is even irreconcilable, he must admit that the Black Tinder''s Mieshi Heiyan is indeed one of the strongest and most difficult forces he has ever seen. As Pan Gu''s will is recovering, and he is absorbing all the power crazily, if he can drive this Mieshi Heiyan into Pan Gu''s body, it will definitely have a great impact on Pan Gu!


    Not just Huang Chang, but everyone else present also made moves one after another, attacking the recovering will of Pan Gu without hesitation!


    They are not stupid, and naturally they will not wait for Pangu to fully recover before fighting to the death with him!


    But Pangu is not stupid either!


    Since he has been planning for the resurrection for thousands of years, he is naturally prepared for it!


    clang!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang and others shot with all their strength, trying to destroy it before Pangu''s will really recovered, a strong bronze brilliance suddenly surged out, and then turned into an antique copper bell, knocking the The brilliance formed by the gathering of the three Qings shrouded it.


    The next moment, everyone''s attacks fell on the bronze bell!


    However, what is unbelievable is that the attack that these people jointly launched, even enough to pose a huge threat to the real Lord of the Great Dao, was completely blocked by the ancient bronze bell at this moment, let alone breaking the ancient bronze bell. Zhong''s defense was overwhelmed, and he couldn''t even leave the slightest trace on it!


    boom!


    Not only that, under the unbelievable eyes of everyone, the ancient bronze bell that blocked everyone''s attack also resounded violently, and then a terrifying blue light swept out, sweeping towards everyone!


    "I come!"


    Facing the sweeping cyan radiance, his depraved expression froze, and he stepped forward to protect everyone. At the same time, he folded his hands together and turned into an incomparably huge black shield, like a giant black shield made of metal and bones, protecting his body. before.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the bronze brilliance bombarded the fallen giant shield fiercely, and then there was an earth-shattering noise. At the same time, the fallen also let out a muffled groan, and the indestructible black giant shield shattered instantly, taking his body with it. Numerous scars appeared on his body in an instant, and his whole body spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he took several steps back to stabilize his figure.


    "Damn it, it''s really strong!"


    Feeling the severe pain coming from all over the body, as well as the terrifying power, a strong look of fear appeared on the fallen face!


    The power that erupted from the ancient bronze clock was even more frightening than he had imagined, even almost invincible. If he hadn''t noticed something was wrong in time, he would completely burst out part of the power that was swallowed by the power of "gluttony" when resisting the impact force. , If he used strength to block the force, and thereby resolved part of the impact, I am afraid that at this moment, his arms would not be severed, but his body would be smashed to pieces!


    The defense and counterattack power of this copper bell is simply terrifying!


    "It''s the Chaos Clock..."


    Looking at the seemingly indestructible ancient bronze clock shrouded in Pangu''s will, and feeling the familiar connotations in it, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and his expression became more serious: "To be exact... it is the real Chaos Clock!"


    He also has a chaotic clock in his hand, but that chaotic clock is just a "imitation" born of the power of heaven and earth in this era. Although its power is quite impressive, it is difficult to resist the attack of the realm of the master of the great way.


    But the ancient bronze clock in front of him is obviously not like this. Whether it is the defense power enough to withstand the bombing of the people in turn, or even the incineration of Mieshi Heiyan, or the terrifying power that erupted afterwards, it has obviously reached the level of the true master of the great way. levels!


    There is no doubt that this is the real Chaos Clock, and it is also one of the treasures that Pangu Zhan used to roam the multiverse!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4344

    Since Pangu had already decided to treat all the living beings in the Pangu world as harvested leeks to help him resurrect, he would naturally not give the real treasure of body protection to these leeks just in case.


    After all, these treasures are magical weapons capable of rivaling the Lord of the Great Dao. If the saints and powerhouses derived from the Pangu world were to master the power of these treasures, the damage to the Pangu world would be too great. It hindered his plan to cut leeks, and secondly, he was also worried that he would breed tigers and pose a threat to himself.


    It is also because of this that only when Pan Gu''s will truly recovers will these treasures recover together to "protect the way" for Pan Gu.


    Just like the chaotic clock protecting Pangu''s will at this moment!


    "Damn it!"


    After personally experiencing the terrifying defensive power of the genuine Chaos Clock, Huang Chang and the others'' hearts sank suddenly.


    The defense of this chaotic clock is too strong. They almost shot with all their strength just now, but they still couldn''t shake the chaotic clock. If you want to break through the Chaos Clock''s defense, you must use the strongest trump card!


    But the strongest hole cards in their hands were originally intended to be used against Pangu himself. If the hole cards were lifted just for the sake of the Chaos Clock, then what would they use to deal with Pangu?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang shifted his gaze to the second personality not far away, and a trace of hesitation flashed in his eyes.


    Do you want to use the killing sword?


    The problem is that the killing sword has been conceived by the power of the scabbard for so long. Although the power of that sword is unstoppable, it is only as powerful as one sword. After one sword, it may be difficult to pose a threat to Pangu!


    "Slaying Sword!"


    After a while, Huang Chang made a decision in his heart, took a deep breath, and yelled at the second personality.


    It is true that the killing sword is extremely powerful, and the power of this sword can almost be called the strongest trump card in his hand, so it should not be used lightly.


    But the problem is that if the defense of the Chaos Clock can''t be broken in time and cause serious damage to Pan Gu, then once Pan Gu''s will is completely revived, then the Chaos Clock will definitely explode with even more powerful power in Pan Gu''s hands!


    At that time, the situation will only become more severe for them, and even pulling out the killing sword may not be able to change the situation!


    After all, although the killing sword is strong, it is only a disabled soldier, and it is still in their hands. If you want to head-to-head with the Chaos Clock controlled by Pan Gu himself, the chances of winning are not too great!


    When it is broken, it will be broken. If this is the case, then fight it!


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality also threw the killing sword and scabbard to Huang Chang without hesitation!


    Clang!


    With the killing sword in hand, Huang Chang drew the sword out of its sheath without hesitation!


    boom!


    In an instant, the killing sword that had been conceived by the scabbard for a long time and completely absorbed the aura and power of the killing emperor and countless strong men slaughtered by the killing emperor finally reappeared in the world!


    I saw that the killing sword at this moment seemed to be completely repaired by some kind of force. The cracks and gaps on it were gone, and the whole body was integrated. And at the moment it was unsheathed, it burst out a wave that seemed to be able to kill everything. Horror sword intent and murderous intent!


    Even under the explosion of killing intent and sword intent, endless blood surged out from the edge of the sword, and behind Huang Chang condensed a phantom wearing blood armor and holding a long sword!


    "Killing?!"


    I don''t know if it was stimulated by this terrifying and familiar sword intent, but Pan Gu''s will suddenly let out an exclamation, and at the same time, his breath soared, and that terrifying sense of oppression swept over him!


    "kill!"


    But it was also at this moment that Huang Chang was already holding the killing sword tightly, took a deep breath, mobilized all his strength, shouted loudly, and swung the sword to chop off at the chaotic clock and Pangu''s will that was enveloped by the chaotic clock. !


    Rumble!


    Huang Chang''s sword completely used the skills he learned from "anger", and the power of endless killing and death in the killing sword is very similar to the power of anger. When the sword was cut out, it actually resonated with the power in the long sword. The fiery blood light surging out of the long sword turned into pitch black at this moment, and then gradually condensed into a ray of light The black sword light made of black diamonds slashed towards the Chaos Clock at an astonishing speed.


    Huang Chang''s sword was extremely fast, as if it was so close to ignoring space and time, that in the eyes of everyone, he had just cut out the sword, and the sword light had already hit the Chaos Clock.


    Then, a weird scene happened!


    I saw that after the sword light collided with the Chaos Clock, neither of them made any sound, nor did they even burst out with any bright brilliance, but just stalemate together in such a strange way!


    It was as if¡ªtime was frozen at this moment!


    "not good!"


    But at the same time, an unprecedented sense of fatal crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, causing his face to change suddenly, and then he waved his right hand without any hesitation, bringing everyone behind him into the chaotic world among.


    Although he didn''t know where the terrifying and deadly sense of crisis came from, his intuition told him that if he didn''t immediately return to the chaotic world and use the power of the world to protect himself, then he would definitely¡ªdie!


    Facts have proved that Huang Chang''s judgment is correct!


    I saw that almost at the moment when he returned to the chaotic world and immediately mobilized all the power of the chaotic world to raise the world''s defense to the extreme, outside the chaotic world and in the Pangu world, the stalemate The bronze bell and black sword light also suddenly changed drastically!


    There was no earth-shattering roar, nor dazzling brilliance, but in the silence, some strange cracks urged the place where the black sword and the copper bell touched to emerge, and then gradually diffused!


    Strangely, as the black cracks diffused, the bronze bell that contained terrifying power, which was strong enough to withstand the full blow of the Lord of the Great Way, and the black sword light that could severely injure or even kill a Lord of the Great Way, all of them disappeared. Like porcelain under a hammer, it began to crack and disintegrate bit by bit, and then silently, the space along with it began to crumble, collapse, and disappear!


    It''s not silent at all!


    Rather, the collision of these two forces was too terrifying, and even completely shattered the concept of space and time, so that in the eyes of others, everything fell into a stagnation of time!


    But in fact, in the frozen time, the bronze bell and the black sword collided countless times, and finally the terrifying power erupted at the same time, which caused the bronze bell and black sword to disappear and collapse together. The strange scene where the whole space and even the world began to collapse and shatter!


    If it goes on like this, the Chaos Clock and the Black Sword will of course be completely wiped out, but the entire Pangu world may not be able to withstand such a terrifying impact of power. Even if it will not be completely broken by then, it may be severely injured!


    And as the master of the Pan Gu world, Pan Gu, who regards all this as the foundation of his own rebirth, will naturally not allow this kind of thing to happen!


    So the next moment, he who has not yet fully awakened was forced to make a move after all!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4345

    As a supreme being who has slaughtered countless powerful people in the ancient times, Pangu''s combat experience is naturally extremely rich, and he is extremely decisive in battle, and he will be decisive when he decides to do so.


    It is also because of this that even if Pangu''s will has not yet awakened at this moment, forceful action will lead to partial disorder of the will, and even damage the original source, but facing Huang Chang''s sword that is enough to kill the Lord of the Dao, and the collision between the sword and the bell The terrifying power that erupted after that, he still made a move!


    Buzz buzz!


    Only at that moment, in the brilliance gathered by the Sanqing, an extremely strong arm was directly condensed, and then the palm was opened, and a black and white radiance surged out of it, turning into a Taiji diagram covering the sky!


    This is exactly the Tai Chi diagram among the three congenital spiritual treasures!


    And it''s not the "imitation" transformed from the power of heaven and earth in the hands of the Supreme Saint, but the treasure that Pangu used to fight against the ancient times!


    "The chaos has not been divided into Pangu, and Taiji has passed down the Liangyi. The four phenomena are infinitely changing, and the three realms of Dingding and Hunyuan are opened!"


    With the appearance of the Tai Chi Diagram, bright black and white radiance suddenly illuminated the world, and a golden bridge emerged from the radiance, linking the world and covering the will of Pangu at the same time!


    In an instant, the entire world seemed to be solidified by some kind of force. Even the rapidly spreading broken space seemed to encounter some kind of huge resistance. The speed of expansion began to slow down gradually, and finally stopped completely. Then expand.


    However, although Pangu used the Taiji diagram to prevent the disintegration of Pangu''s world, the damage caused by Huang Chang''s sword is obviously not so easy to repair. I can see that no matter how bright the Taiji diagram blooms at this moment, the broken space is also broken. It just stopped expanding, but it didn''t restore it to the original!


    "Asshole!"


    At the same time, there was a shout of anger from the brilliance of Pangu''s will, and then the brilliance began to shrink gradually, faintly condensing into a human shape!


    Obviously, Pan Gu is speeding up his recovery, and even wants to borrow the power of Sanqing and the chaotic world to be reborn!


    "Shoot!"


    Facing the recovering Pangu, Huang Chang shrank his pupils, shouted again, led everyone out of the chaotic world, returned to the battlefield, and attacked Pangu again without hesitation!


    Now that the Chaos Clock has been broken, and the power of the Taiji Diagram is being used to suppress the shattering cracks in space, it is the best time for them to make a move!


    "snort!"


    However, in the face of another attack by Huang Chang and others, Pangu seemed to have expected it long ago, and instead of panicking, he snorted coldly.


    In an instant, the entire world of Pangu''s world was shining brightly, and countless energies and laws of the world gathered together, turning into an extremely blazing thunder of divine punishment, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly!


    Obviously, although Pangu''s early recovery and attack brought him a lot of hidden dangers, it also allowed him to mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the Pangu world to fight Huang Chang and others at this moment!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the case of Pangu personally taking action, the power of the entire Pangu world seems to have undergone a certain transformation. The God of Punishment Thunder power condensed is more than a hundred times better than when he dealt with the black tinder back then. Lei, even Huang Chang and the others felt great pressure and a sense of crisis. If they were hit by these thunders inadvertently, they would have to pay a heavy price!


    "receive!"


    However, although Pangu''s strength is strong, the supernatural powers of Huang Chang and others are not weak.


    At the next moment, the small bronze mirror in Huang Chang''s hand shot out, suspended in mid-air, and radiated bright brilliance.


    In the radiant brilliance, the position of Zhen Gua on the small mirror began to shine a little bit of thunder, and the thunder of the God of Punishment that swept over the sky seemed to be attracted by some kind of force at this moment, and it was endless. He was sucked into the small bronze mirror. Although the small bronze mirror shone with thunder and kept trembling, it still couldn''t break away from the power of the small mirror, let alone hurt Huang Chang and others!


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang had already made a move, and the killing sword slashed towards Pangu fiercely.


    After swiping the previous sword, the terrifying power absorbed by the killing sword from the scabbard has almost been exhausted, but the killing sword itself is the personal weapon of the emperor, even though it is broken now, its power is still not to be underestimated. The kendo that Huang Chang inherited from his anger, the power of this sword is also extremely terrifying, the black sword light condenses into substance in an instant, turns into a black crystal long sword, and shoots towards Pangu !


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, other people present also tried their best. The power of space, the power of time, and all kinds of incomparably powerful forces, plus Baili Mingyu''s terrifying sniper attack, which was enough to severely damage the Lord of the Great Dao, all followed Huang Chang Na''s sword swept towards Pangu together.


    The next moment, under the expectant eyes of everyone, the black crystal sword glow that Huang Chang cut out was the first to break through the interference of the God of Punishment Thunder, and killed Pan Gu''s will!


    "Innocent!"


    But in the face of the opinion that this power is so powerful that it is enough to open up the world and even hurt the Lord of the Great Dao, Pan Gu just let out a cold snort.


    Afterwards, he saw that his incomparably strong right hand, which was condensed first, was clenched tightly, and then punched hard on the sword glow!


    boom!


    In an instant, an unbelievable scene happened!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the black crystal sword light that contained terrifying power and was almost indestructible was directly shattered by Pangu''s punch, and then exploded!


    Not only that, Pangu''s punch seemed to contain some extremely terrifying power, so that after the black crystal sword light was shattered, the black crystal butterfly that evolved from countless black crystal fragments could not even approach Pangu any further. Swept away by the power of that punch, and finally wiped out completely!


    What''s even more frightening is that even the subsequent attacks launched by everyone were all wiped out by Pangu''s punch, and they rushed to the front, pushing their strength to the extreme, even enough to block the attack of the Lord of the Great Dao His depravity was bombarded so that his whole body almost exploded, and the wound seemed to be eroded by some terrible force, so that even his incomparably powerful recovery ability couldn''t take effect for a while, and the whole person looked almost Nearly fragmented, it looks extremely embarrassing!


    Punch!


    It was just a punch from a broken arm, which directly disintegrated the offensive of Huang Chang and others, and even made them pay such a high price!


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Huang Chang and others became extremely dignified!


    Is this the strength of Pan Gu, the strongest in ancient times?


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4346

    Although Huang Chang and the others had never underestimated Pangu''s strength, the power of Pangu''s punch at this moment still exceeded their expectations!


    powerful!


    It is too strong!


    More importantly, this is still under the condition that Pan Gu has not yet fully awakened. One can imagine how terrifying his strength will be if Pan Gu fully awakens!


    "We can''t let him fully wake up!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang clenched his fists, shouted sharply, and then waved his right hand, the small bronze mirror was suspended in mid-air, surging a blazing black light, and swept towards Pangu!


    He wants to deprive Pangu of his power!


    Buzz buzz!


    The speed of the black light was extremely fast, almost teleporting, and in the blink of an eye, it had swept to the arm that Pangu had condensed in advance, and enveloped it.


    boom!


    But the next moment, I saw a blazing blood light suddenly erupting from that strong arm, and under the agitation of this blood light, the black light could not penetrate an inch, and was directly isolated, and finally even blocked by the blood Guangshengsheng was defeated and completely dispersed!


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked!


    This is the first time that Huang Chang''s small bronze mirror has returned without success since it was refined!


    You must know that Huang Chang''s small bronze mirror is also invincible even against a master of the great way like the fire demon god!


    how so?


    "Pangu''s body is invincible!"


    But at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t help but clenched his fists, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn...it really is like this!"


    In fact, he has already been mentally prepared for this scene. After all, even if he only inherited a part of Pangu''s bloodline, he has the ability to be invincible, even enough to fight beyond the ranks. It is conceivable that Pangu, as the "original version", is The ability in this area will only become stronger!


    It''s just that even though he had expected it, seeing that the small bronze mirror was ineffective against Pangu at this moment, his heart still sank!


    Unmatched strength, invulnerability, terrifying defense, and those powerful ancient treasures, there is no doubt that Pangu is the strongest enemy they have ever encountered in this life, bar none!


    But now they have no retreat at all, no matter how strong the enemy is, they can only fight!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang once again mobilized all his strength, unleashed his swords one after another, and slashed at Pangu fiercely!


    Not only that, everyone present at the moment also shot together in an attempt to defeat Pangu''s defense!


    But it''s no use at all!


    Pangu''s defense and power are ridiculously strong, coupled with the invulnerability of all magic, even now that the Chaos Clock has been destroyed, and the Taiji Diagram is used to suppress the broken space and terrifying power, Huang Chang and others still use it. Pangu''s arm had no choice, every attack was defeated by that arm with its tyrannical and invincible posture, even if that arm was not only defending but not attacking, waiting for its own will and strength to be completely awakened, Huang Chang and others would have been afraid. It''s about to get worse!


    But even so, they still knew in their hearts that if they continued to delay like this, until Pangu''s will and strength were completely recovered, and he fought in full strength, the only thing waiting for them was death!


    "Fight!"


    Realizing this, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, then took a deep breath, and began to mobilize the power of the chaotic world to pour into himself crazily, trying to use the trump card of the chaotic world to "rebuild Pangu" just like when he dealt with the fire demon god before. Forcibly defeat Pangu with the strongest force!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, earth-shaking changes began to take place in Huang Chang''s chaotic world, and the power of the whole world began to compress and gather rapidly, and poured towards Huang Chang!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    boom!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar from the Pan Gu world, the Pan Gu world was filled with brilliance. Fierce energies condensed from the sky and the earth, then merged together, and finally formed shining rivers of light, pouring into the world. In the recovering Pangu''s will, the brilliance of Pangu''s will instantly became more dazzling, and the aura it emitted became more magnificent!


    Not only that, what makes Huang Shang and others unbelievable is that at this moment, the other end of the light river seems to have some kind of mysterious resonance with Huang Chang''s chaotic world, and it directly penetrates Huang Chang''s chaotic world in the blink of an eye. The plane barrier directly submerged into Huang Chang''s chaotic world.


    The next moment, the power of laws in Huang Chang''s chaotic world seemed to be out of control, and they gathered out of thin air one after another, and then docked with these light rivers of laws that broke the boundary one by one, and finally blended with each other. segmentation!


    And as the laws of the two realms, Guanghe, completed their docking and merged together, Huang Chang also suddenly found that he could no longer mobilize the majestic power in the chaotic world, as if those powers were completely out of control!


    At the same time, in the Pan Gu world, the God of Punishment Thunder that had been continuously condensed and swept towards Huang Chang and the others disappeared at this moment and never appeared again!


    "how so?!"


    Feeling that the power in the chaotic world was completely out of control, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly!


    You must know that the majestic power in the chaotic world is his biggest capital and trump card against Pangu, but now this trump card has been completely scrapped before it is really revealed, so what else do they have to fight Pangu?


    "You don''t really think you have a chance to stand up and make the decision, do you?"


    As if aware of the shock and solemnity in Huang Chang''s heart, Pangu suddenly sneered, and his thick and cold voice resounded throughout the Pangu world and the chaotic world: "Everything about you comes from me, even your world So, it¡¯s all a part of me, you want to use my power to deal with me? Oh, it¡¯s too naive!¡±


    "Since I dare to play this game of chess and let you grow up, then I am sure that I will win you all!"


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Amidst the loud laughter, the aura emanating from Pangu''s body also became more and more powerful. In the bright light, the vague figure was already looming, and gradually became solid: "It won''t be long before you and everything you have It will all belong to me, and I will definitely concoct you well at that time, and let you know what the price is for disobeying me!"


    "wrong!"


    However, facing Pangu''s sneer, Huang Chang gradually calmed down, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes: "It''s not just me...you can''t mobilize the power of the world now either!"


    He suddenly noticed that not only the Heaven''s Punishment Thunder in Pangu''s world had disappeared, but also the power of law that surrounded Pangu would explode with every shot or defense he made, making his combat power extremely terrifying The forces of heaven and earth also returned to calm. Although these forces are still continuously integrated into his body, making him stronger, they are no longer as fierce and violent as before!


    This means that although Pan Gu used some method at this moment to link the law power of the chaotic world and the Pan Gu world, so that he lost the ability to mobilize the power of the chaotic world to fight, but Pan Gu also lost the power of heaven and earth to mobilize the Pan Gu world. The ability to fight with strength!


    The subdued God of Punishment Thunder is the best proof!


    With both sides losing the blessing of the power of the world, they may not have a chance against Shang Pangu!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4347

    As the ruler of the chaotic world, the laws of the chaotic world and the Pangu world are now connected. Although Huang Chang cannot mobilize the power of heaven and earth in the chaotic world to fight, it also allows Huang Chang to perceive the movement of the world and the power of law in the two worlds.


    Because of this, combined with the scene of God of Punishment Thunder dissipating that day, Huang Chang can conclude that Pan Gu, like him, is no longer able to use the power of the world to fight!


    "Yes, quite astute, but so what?"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Pan Gu did not deny it, but sneered coldly: "Without the blessing of the power of the world, how can you be my opponent with your own power?"


    Pangu traveled all over the world, defeated countless enemies, and was extremely confident in his own strength. In his opinion, even though he has just been resurrected from the dead, far from returning to his peak state, it is more than enough to deal with Huang Chang and others who also do not have the blessing of the power of the world.


    Even if the real Lord of the Great Dao comes, he is not afraid!


    After all, even if he has just been reborn, his Pangu body is enough to compete with the Lord of the Great Dao. Coupled with the few treasures in his hands, and the quality of invulnerability, even against the Lord of the Great Dao, he has the power to fight !


    "How will you know if you don''t try?"


    However, facing such a desperate situation, Huang Chang did not show any signs of despair or frustration, but instead had a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes!


    From the apocalypse to the present, the battles and dead ends they have experienced have taught him a truth, that is, never give up even in the face of death!


    After all, giving up is tantamount to death, but if you fight to the death, you may still have a chance!


    "Execution Immortal Sword Formation!"


    So at the next moment, Huang Chang waved his right hand without hesitation, and the Four Swords of Jade Immortal and the picture of Jade Immortal Sword that the Master Tongtian bestowed on him before he took this last step appeared out of thin air, and then arranged them into an array to engulf Pangu. Cover up!


    "Zhu Xian!"


    And as the Jade Immortal Sword Formation took shape, Huang Chang yelled even more, and then saw that the Jade Immortal Four Swords and Jade Immortal Sword Figure exploded, and the terrifying power and sword energy that seemed to be able to tear everything were released from it in an instant Come out, sweeping towards that Pangu''s right arm overwhelmingly!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The Zhuxian Four Swords and Zhuxian Sword Formation are the first treasures of the Taoist sect, not to mention that the Master Tongtian spent a whole year conceiving and raising this treasure to store energy for it.


    It is precisely because of this that at this moment, as the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and the Zhu Xian Sword Formation shattered themselves under the control of Huang Chang, sending out a powerful blow, the terrifying energy and fiery sword energy also erupted with amazing power. In an instant, it bombarded Pangu''s right arm fiercely!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, as Pangu could no longer mobilize the power of the world to fight, his seemingly invincible power before him also disappeared, and there was no such thing as a punch that could break everything So much so that when facing the endless sword energy and fiery energy, he could only clenched his fists tightly and shielded himself in front of him.


    But the next moment, a scene happened that made Huang Chang and others'' hearts sink!


    I saw that even though Pangu could no longer mobilize the power of the world to fight, he could only rely on his physical body to fight, but his physical body was still so strong that it made people desperate.


    Even if it was the extremely powerful blow launched by the Immortal Execution Sword Formation to shatter itself, the bombardment on Pangu''s right arm at this moment still left only a few white marks that are almost invisible to the naked eye, and did not even cause any damage to it at all. s damage!


    "Fit together!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s heart tightened, then he turned his head and yelled at the second personality!


    Although the frequent fusion of him and the second personality will have a great impact on each other, and even change each other''s temperament to a certain extent, but now, facing this almost certain death situation, they can''t care so much !


    "good!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the second personality turned into a black light and shot towards Huang Chang without any hesitation.


    "Want to fit together?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, facing the two people who were about to merge, Pan Gu suddenly snorted coldly, and then resisted the fierce bombardment of the Zhuxian Sword Formation, with a flick of his fingers!


    boom!


    In an instant, with a loud noise, Pangu''s sharp nails were ejected directly by him, turned into a black light, and shot towards Huang Chang at a speed almost teleporting.


    This nail obviously has the same invulnerability as Pangu, and its power is extremely amazing. I saw that with the black light passing by, the defense methods that everyone built for Huang Chang had almost no effect. It was directly broken by this black light, and even the space barrier that Yurou built with all her strength, similar to the safe point on the adventure island, also failed to block the black light, and was killed by it in the blink of an eye. In front of Huang Chang!


    But at this moment, a burly figure stood between Huang Chang and the black light.


    It''s fallen!


    Although this guy usually looks foolish and unreliable, he will always be Huang Chang''s most trustworthy last barrier on the battlefield!


    puff!


    Accompanied by a muffled sound, the Pangu''s nails directly penetrated the giant shield formed by Corrupted''s arms, and then sank into Corrupted''s body!


    "Gluttony!"


    But at this moment, Corruption suddenly roared out, and a strange black light filled his body, and his whole body seemed to turn into a human-shaped black hole, and began to burst out with amazing devouring power.


    Not only that, but at this moment his body grew even more rapidly, layer after layer of armor began to build on the surface of his body, obviously he wanted to go all out to trap that piece of nail in his body!


    boom!


    But he still failed to do it after all!


    Whether it is strength or physique, he is still far behind the real Pangu!


    Just in an instant, accompanied by a loud noise, a big hole exploded in the fallen back, a large amount of flesh and blood spewed out, and at the same time, the broken nail even broke out!


    But the depraved efforts are not in vain!


    Because although he failed to trap the broken nail with his own body, he changed the direction of the nail at a critical moment by virtue of the strength of his own body, so that after the nail penetrated his body, it was also Slightly deviated from the original direction, almost brushing Huang Chang''s face and shooting towards the distance.


    It was also in this instant that the black light transformed by the second personality had already merged into Huang Chang''s body.


    In an instant, a fiery bloody light flashed in the depths of Huang Chang''s eyes, and the aura on his body also began to rise exponentially!


    Whoosh!


    And at the same time, Pangu''s second nail also pierced through the air, killing Huang Chang in front of him!


    It''s too late for him to resist the deep-wounded depravity this time!


    But facing the nails that were already close at hand and contained terrifying power, Huang Chang''s face did not show any expression of panic, but with a wave of his right hand, a thick book appeared on his chest Hands, and headed towards that nail!


    This book has an antique style, and on the cover are paintings of various angels, demons, heaven and hell, and at the same time, there are two big characters written on it - "Divine Comedy"!


    This is exactly the treasure that the second personality has refined by fusing heaven and hell, as well as Satan and God as sacrifices!


    And this is also the first shot of this treasure after it was refined!


    ps: Here comes the update!

 Chapter 4348

    hum!


    Accompanied by a burst of energy buzzing, the "Divine Comedy" opened instantly, and then an energy radiance composed of black, blood, and white colors surged out of it, covering Pangu''s nail.


    However, what is unbelievable is that Pangu possessed the quality of being invulnerable to all spells, and almost all kinds of magical powers and secret methods were ineffective against it, and the nails containing terrifying power were shrouded by the three-color radiance at the moment. It was able to break through the blockade of these three radiances, and then was directly sucked into the book by this ray of radiance, disappearing without a trace.


    "The power of the world?!"


    Feeling the powerful power emanating from the Divine Comedy, Pan Gu was stunned: "How could you have the power of the world!"


    He would never be mistaken, the power that erupted from the Divine Comedy at this moment and sucked away his broken nails is the power of the world. Although this power of the world is not too powerful, it is enough. To a certain extent, suppress his nails and take them away!


    But he couldn''t figure out where the power of the world in the "Divine Comedy" came from!


    "Didn''t expect it, this is a surprise specially prepared for you!"


    Hearing Pan Gu''s exclamation, Huang Chang, who had merged with the second personality, suddenly sneered, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes!


    Since they had already decided to fight Pangu to the death, they naturally had to be fully prepared. Even Huang Chang had already considered how to fight if the power of the chaotic world was affected by Pangu.


    Because of this, after some discussions, Huang Chang and the others finally decided to hand over the crystal of the avenue that they had won at Adventure Island to the second personality.


    The crystal of the avenue is the condensed power of the core law of the master of the avenue and the power of the world. It contains extremely powerful and pure power, which can be said to be invaluable. Incarnation to fight for it, its combat power should not be underestimated.


    It''s just that as the strength of Huang Chang and others continues to improve, even to the point where they can kill the real master of the great way, the power of this crystal of the great way has become relatively weak, and because of this, after getting the crystal of the great way Afterwards, the second personality integrated it with heaven, hell and its own power, becoming the core power of the "Divine Comedy".


    With the Crystal of the Great Dao in charge, plus the two kingdoms of heaven and hell, as well as the blessings of the two saints and the second personality''s own power, although this "Divine Comedy" cannot become an independent world similar to the chaotic world, it is still It is enough to combine the power of the Dao Crystal to exert a powerful world power to a certain extent, so as to fight!


    This is the most powerful hole card in the second personality''s hand!


    At this moment, Huang Chang was fully mobilizing the power of "Divine Comedy", which blocked Pangu''s second blow!


    And after blocking Pangu''s fatal blow, Huang Chang immediately started to fight back!


    I saw him turn over a page in the Divine Comedy and began to recite the verses in it: "I walked into a wide cemetery, and the dense mounds made the ground undulating. The coffins were all open, and there was a flame burning inside. The sound of mourning."


    Rumble!


    As the voice fell, a page in the "Divine Comedy" shot out, instantly turning into a vast and extremely safe cemetery. There are graves all over the cemetery, but those graves have already been dug up, and the coffins in the tombs have also been opened one after another. , burning blazing flames, exuding a strong sulfur breath, and at the same time, figures exuding evil and filthy aura emerged from it, and then rushed towards Pangu!


    These figures emerging from the tomb are all powerful demon gods from "hell", and there are also some puppets refined by the second personality. They are not only powerful, but also blessed with the power of the divine comedy world. Their power It has also become more aggressive, even Pangu''s invulnerable body will be affected to a certain extent by it!


    "Hmph, small tricks!"


    However, facing those demon gods crawling out of the tombs and coffins, who were burning with flames and exuding endless malice and filth, Pangu just snorted coldly, and then swung his one arm violently. , even the air and space began to explode, turning into terrifying energy shocks, sweeping towards those demon gods.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, there were bursts of intense roaring sounds. These powerful demon gods, who were also blessed by the power of the world in "Divine Comedy", couldn''t even get close to Pangu, and were directly blasted and crushed by the terrifying energy impact. It shattered and turned into wreckage and minced meat, splashing in all directions.


    "Walking among the numerous tombstones, I thought, maybe someone I know or someone I once knew is suffering!"


    However, facing this scene, Huang Chang did not show any panic, but recited another poem.


    The next moment, another page shot out from the "Divine Comedy", and then evolved into tombstones and fell around Pangu. The next moment, these tombstones were arranged in arrays, and then formed a huge phantom coffin, It actually directly enveloped and sealed Pangu''s will and that one arm, and among them, black chains burning with blazing flames shot out, wrapping around Pangu''s will and that one arm layer by layer, Want to imprison Pangu in one fell swoop!


    "Go away!"


    However, with Pangu''s stern shout and the one-arm''s sudden struggle, the black chains wrapped around Pangu''s will and the one-arm were broken one by one, and the chains that were built by countless tombstones were broken. The resulting black coffin and those tombstones were instantly covered with cracks, and even exploded one by one!


    Obviously, this level of strength alone cannot suppress Pangu!


    "The water source is blacker than ink, and it''s flowing. I saw many naked souls covered in mud in the bottom of the pond. They beat and bit each other angrily, making each other''s bodies shattered. "


    Seeing that the tombstones and the coffin were about to shatter, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he shouted again, and then another page shot out and merged into the coffin made up of those tombstones and tombstones.


    In an instant, a large amount of viscous black-red liquid emerged from the cracks in the tombstone and coffin that were shattered by Pangu. These liquids gave off a strong stench, and exuded unspeakable malice and filthy power, and even faintly visible in them The endless and formless hungry ghost struggled, and finally, along with the viscous black and red liquid, it washed over Pangu''s will and Pangu''s one arm, and crazily corroded and bitten!


    "Damn it!"


    Pan Gu didn''t seem to have expected that Huang Chang and the others would have such means, especially the sticky black and red blood, which not only contained the power of the Dao Crystal and the power of heaven and hell, but also contained the power of the second personality before. The filthy and filthy power of heaven and earth absorbed from the opera world of "Lotus Lantern", the erosive power of these powers is already amazing, coupled with this many blessings, especially the increase in the power of the world in the crystal of the avenue, at this moment it is unexpectedly It caused a certain amount of damage to Pangu, and even the seemingly indestructible arm before that began to billow thick smoke, and was corroded with little traces!


    Feeling this evil and filthy power, as well as the bursts of pain from his arm, Pangu let out a roar, clenched his fists violently, and was about to smash forward!


    He wants to completely destroy these disgusting and filthy things with unparalleled strength!


    boom!


    However, at this moment, a blazing white light pierced through the air, bombarding Pangu''s right arm heavily!


    And in the distance, the aura of Baili Mingyu who sent out this blow also weakened rapidly, and his face became extremely pale!


    At the same time, there were some seven-color streamers dissipating beside him, and phantoms that were exactly the same as him also disappeared out of thin air!


    This is the most powerful blow that Baili Mingyu has gathered all his life''s strength, and added the blessing of Xia Die''s time power!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4349

    Accompanied by a loud noise, Baili Mingyu slammed into Pangu''s right arm fiercely with the blow of all his life force.


    boom!


    Under the suppression and erosion of the power of the world in "Divine Comedy", Pan Gu''s power and defense have obviously been weakened to a certain extent. In addition, he can no longer mobilize the power of Pan Gu''s world to fight like before. Under such circumstances, facing Baili Mingyu''s powerful blow, his seemingly indestructible defense was finally broken!


    In an instant, there was a violent roar, and after the blazing and shining white light hit Pangu''s right arm, although it was blocked for a moment, it was still stiffened by the radiant brilliance. It tore the flesh and blood on Pangu''s right arm, sank into it, and then exploded, leaving a big wound on Pangu''s right arm.


    And in this wound, nano-robots wrapped in seven-color crystal fragments are also rapidly spreading around the wound of the broken arm, and even spread rapidly along the blood and blood vessels in the broken arm, and then take root in it.


    It is unbelievable that Pangu, who is famous for his defense and recovery ability and relied on it in ancient times, failed to heal his wounds quickly after being injured. In the original state. Whenever there is a surge of energy and blood in the wound, and the blood light shines, those nano-robots wrapped in seven-color crystal fragments will burst out with seven-color light, offsetting the blood light and preventing Pangu''s wound from healing itself!


    "Tree of Destiny?!"


    Feeling the bursts of powerful and treacherous energy erupting from the wound, even enough to suppress his own invulnerability and life force, Pan Gu''s heart sank.


    As a precaution, although he carried the treasures of war such as the Chaos Clock with him, he did not take away the World Tree and the Tree of Destiny, the two ancient trees he looted from the multiverse. He left it in the Pangu world.


    After all, he made too many enemies in ancient times, and after he fell for some reason, the Pangu world would naturally become the existence that those ancient powerhouses flocked to, whether it was to seize his inheritance or prevent his resurrection, those who The ancient great powers will never let it go. Therefore, in order to prevent the Pangu world from being discovered by the enemy, and at the same time to leave a deeper foundation for the Pangu world so that he can be resurrected as soon as possible, he left the World Tree and the Tree of Destiny in the Pangu world as the foundation of the Pangu world. one.


    But he never imagined that these people in front of him obviously did not have the talent to use the power of fate, but they could use the fragments of the tree of fate combined with mechanical technology to create these nano-robots with the fragments of the tree of fate as their energy cores, and through The force of the shot just now drove these nano-robots into his body!


    If he was in his heyday, no, even if he fully recovered, this mere fragment of the tree of fate would not be able to affect him in any way, even if his power was not suppressed by Huang Chang''s "Divine Comedy", he might not There is no way to deal with the power of fate contained in these fragments.


    But how can there be so many ifs in the world!


    Under the continuous suppression and attack of Huang Chang and others, these little things that Pan Gu didn''t pay attention to at ordinary times caused him a huge trouble at the moment!


    Under the interference of these nano-robots, not only is it difficult for him to heal his injuries, but even his ability to exert a lot has been reduced. More importantly, the inability of the wounds to heal means that there will be a huge flaw on his right arm , as long as Huang Chang and the others stare at this opening, they can easily break through his defense and cause damage to him!


    "Here has been heart-piercingly cold rain, huge hail, mixed with a pungent stench!"


    Huang Chang and the others also knew in their hearts that now is a golden opportunity, so the next moment Huang Chang activated the power of the Divine Comedy again and shouted loudly.


    In an instant, another page of "Divine Comedy" flew out, and then the page burst into brilliance, turning into cold and pitch-black ice rain, pattering down from the sky, and instantly turning into torrential rain, at the same time condensing a star A huge and pitch-black hailstone ruthlessly washed over Pan Gu''s body.


    These pitch-black raindrops contained extremely terrifying power. They were not only extremely cold, but also extremely filthy. When they fell on Pan Gu''s body, a layer of pitch-black frost instantly condensed, which slowed down Pan Gu''s movements!


    Not only that, but the ensuing hailstone hit Pangu''s arm fiercely with astonishing force and momentum. The huge force directly hit Pangu''s arm trembling slightly, and his movements became even slower!


    boom!


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Luo Xiang, who had recovered from his injuries, also jumped up and rushed to Pangu''s side, then waved his right hand, and his sharp claws ruthlessly tore at Pangu''s wound.


    Although the next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, the degenerate was directly sent flying by Pangu, and even his entire chest was shattered by the force of the shock, but a smile appeared on his face!


    "Cough cough cough..."


    "Hey hey..."


    After being shaken in the distance and falling heavily on the ground, Luo Luo struggled to get up, but a look of determination and madness appeared on his face, and then he opened his almost broken claws.


    On his sharp claws, dots of scarlet flesh are constantly wriggling!


    That was the flesh and blood of Pangu!


    "don''t want!"


    Seeing the crazy smile on Hua Yuan''s face, Huang Chang suddenly realized something, and his face changed suddenly, trying to stop Hua Yuan.


    But it''s too late!


    In that instant, Corruption actually grinned at Huang Chang, then directly stuffed that Pangu''s flesh and blood into his mouth, and swallowed it in one gulp!


    He really couldn''t bear this feeling of helplessness in the face of a powerful enemy, especially when he saw Huang Chang''s life and death hanging by a thread, but his own attack and defense could not have much effect, and he even used Huang Chang as meat. The qualifications for the shield are almost gone, this feeling makes the depravity that has always been strong unbearable!


    So he wants to take a risk!


    As long as he can devour and fuse this part of Pangu''s flesh and blood, his strength and physique will definitely take a qualitative leap, and then he will be able to help Huang Chang in this battle!


    boom!


    The next moment, the blazing blood burst out from the fallen body, and at the same time, scarlet tentacles pierced from the wounds of his body, spread rapidly, and wrapped around him like vines, shrinking continuously, as if to completely strangle him It''s broken!


    "Hahaha, stupid!"


    At the same time, Pan Gu laughed loudly: "You think that inheriting my blood can devour my flesh and become stronger? You are too naive!"


    "With your weak blood, you can''t bear even a sliver of my flesh and blood. Stupid guy, wait to be swallowed by my flesh and blood, and become my puppet, hahahaha!"


    From the battle until now, Pangu had suffered losses at the hands of Huang Chang and others many times, and now he has finally won a round, he is extremely proud.


    "Stupid..."


    "Don''t be too pretentious!"


    However, at this moment, Corruption, who was pierced by scarlet tentacles and tightly entangled, gritted his teeth and shouted angrily: "I don''t lose so easily¡ªgluttony, let me swallow it!"


    boom!


    In an instant, a strange black light erupted from the fallen body.


    Under the agitation of this black light, the fallen body seemed to have turned into a human-shaped black hole, from which an astonishing force of devouring began to erupt. And under the engulfing force of this terrifying force, those tentacles of flesh and blood wrapped around the surface of the fallen body struggled crazily and even neighed!


    But it''s no use at all!


    In the blink of an eye, those tentacles were "pulled" back into the fallen body bit by bit, and the blazing blood light and black light began to linger on the fallen body at the same time, and at the same time, the aura on his body became more and more blazing. Be strong!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4350

    In order to prevent the "leeks" he cultivated from backlashing himself, Pangu took many insurance measures.


    Especially for the "Pangu bloodline" that he left in the Pangu world, he is even more vigilant. Once someone who inherits his bloodline tries to eat him back, he will definitely be countered by his bloodline, or even swallowed directly. Turned into his nourishment and puppet.


    Because of this, at the moment of the fight, he knew that the Fallen was deliberately taking his flesh and blood, but he didn''t stop him, but let the Fallen take it away and devour it.


    After all, in Pan Gu''s view, to do so is tantamount to seeking death, and it can also provide him with some nourishment to recover as soon as possible, and at the same time, he can ridicule Huang Chang and others, so why not do it?


    However, Pangu had a thousand calculations, but he underestimated a little!


    He didn''t expect that Xiang Xiang possessed a jade tablet of "gluttony" among the seven deadly sins, and inherited the power of "gluttony" in it!


    He didn''t even count that under the interference of Huang Chang''s "Divine Comedy" and those nano-robots constructed from the fragments of the tree of fate, his weakened flesh and blood could not resist the blood in the fallen body As well as the double suppression and devouring of the power of gluttony, in the end, he watched the strand of flesh and blood devour him one by one instead of being corrupted!


    "Asshole!"


    "Die to me!"


    Seeing that the depravity actually devoured his own flesh and blood in turn, Pan Gu, who had been laughing before, was instantly furious. With a roar, he waved his right hand, and several broken nails shot out, with astonishing strength and momentum towards him. Lasing away with the depravity!


    He knows better than anyone else how terrifying the real Pangu bloodline is. Once the degenerate successfully fuses the power of that ray of flesh and blood, then the degenerate physique will inevitably undergo a qualitative change, and it will pose a huge threat to him at that time!


    So he must stop this guy!


    However, how could Huang Chang and others make Pangu fulfill his wish!


    "Time freezes!"


    "Space confinement!"


    In an instant, with Xia Die''s soft shout, her figure also instantly transformed into the half-human, half-insect form of "the old Gu king", and she held one side of the time-space triangle, bursting out with all her strength, and the top of her head The young saplings bloomed with bright seven-color brilliance, building a fiery long river of time, spanning before the fall!


    On the other side of the time-space triangular board, Yurou unleashed all the power of space, and the world tree of another space that transformed again after swallowing the world tree in Asgard has become a towering tree towering over him. Behind him, an incomparably blazing dark blue radiance also bloomed, and under the action of the space-time triangle, it merged with the long river of time and turned into an indestructible line of defense!


    Boom boom boom!


    Although Pan Gu''s strength is strong, but now without the blessing of the power of the world, and being double suppressed by the "Divine Comedy" and the power of fate, he no longer has the unstoppable prestige of before, and at this moment Xia Die and Yurou both broke out. He exhausted all his strength, so the next moment accompanied by a violent roar, the three nails seemed to have encountered a huge resistance when they were submerged in the blazing river of light, and they gradually let go amidst the bursts of intense roar. Slowed down the forward speed, and finally froze in the river of light, unable to advance an inch!


    Not only that, but a person suddenly appeared in the blazing river of light the next moment!


    It''s Ji Zelei!


    At this moment, standing in the long river of time, he took a deep breath while enduring the erosion of the power of time, holding an antique mirror tightly in his hand!


    This is the treasure that Huang Chang and others snatched from the big snake in the world of the over-limit game hall. It contains the powerful power of time-the eight-foot mirror!


    "Gaia!"


    Under the violent erosion of the power of time, the eight-foot mirror in Ji Zelei''s hand seemed to be crazily absorbing the power of the long river of time, and it became more and more shining, and the next moment Ji Zelei clenched his teeth, clenched the The eight-foot mirror let out a hysterical roar!


    boom!


    In an instant, I saw that the eight-foot mirror was full of light, and endless seven-color light rose from it to the sky. At the same time, in the light, one after another phantoms belonging to Gaia were continuously condensing, and they were gathering towards the place where Ji Zelei was. Then, they finally merged completely together, transformed into Gaia''s shape, and landed beside him.


    But unlike Gaia who was summoned several times before, this time Gaia''s aura was so powerful that it was unimaginable. Even Huang Chang and others who were close at hand felt a kind of intense oppression feel!


    "Gaia?!"


    Facing Gaia exuding a terrifying aura, Pan Gu suddenly let out a voice of surprise!


    "Pangu?!"


    At the same time, Gaia was staring at Pangu, and then said through gritted teeth: "You really are not dead!"


    ...


    "It seems that the information is true..."


    At the same time, upon hearing Pan Gu''s exclamation and seeing Gaia''s gritted teeth, Huang Chang''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    In order to deal with Pangu, it can be said that they have exhausted all conceivable methods, not only collecting information about Pangu in all aspects of the plane arena, but even using the power of the wishing machine to collect information, in order to get some useful information as much as possible. cues to improve their chances of winning.


    Among these pieces of information, one piece of information obtained from the wishing machine caught their attention!


    According to the intelligence, Pangu also encountered powerful enemies when he was in the ancient times. For example, the ancient "Tao Realm" and "Olympus Holy Realm" once resisted Pangu''s invasion, and even repelled him, allowing him to fight back. Return in vain.


    But in the same way, these two worlds have also been severely damaged, especially the "Olympus Holy Realm". Originally, this world was an extremely rare world like the ancient "Tao Realm". But in the end, because of the invasion of Pangu, the Lord of the Great Dao in the "Olympus Sacred Realm" died. Other powerful gods finally went through countless years of elimination and promotion, and among these gods was born a new master of the avenue¡ª¡ªZeus!


    But in addition to this, another master of the avenue, "Gaia", who is second only to Chaos, also hurt the origin. Although he has not fallen because he has integrated with the holy world of Olympus, but since then Falling down to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao due to injury to the source, and has never set foot on that height again for countless years!


    This so-called "revenge of breaking the way" also made Gaia hate Pangu very much, and has been searching for Pangu''s information and materials, trying to find and kill Pangu before he recovers, in order to avenge this sworn hatred !


    It is precisely because of knowing the grievances involved, and knowing that Gaia has a profound background, although it is no longer the master of the great way, but it is not comparable to ordinary people, so Huang Chang and others made a plan to let Ji Zelei hold the eight-foot mirror, Then once the critical moment came, let Xia Die make a move, let Ji Zelei use the power of time and the power of the eight-foot mirror, and cooperate with his own special magical powers to gather together the projections belonging to Gaia for a long time, thus constructing this Incomparably powerful, even Gaia, who is strong enough to fight against the Lord of the Road, came to help!


    Although it is very risky to do so, and it is even very likely to be backlashed by Gaia, but fortunately they made the right bet!


    Now Pangu is in trouble!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay, Happy New Years Eve!

 Chapter 4351

    "Pangu!"


    "Today I will completely destroy you!"


    Gaia and Pangu have a sworn feud, so without Huang Shang and others talking nonsense at this moment, Gaia can''t hold back the hatred and murderous intent in her heart, shouts angrily, and takes a step forward. Disappeared in place in an instant, and then appeared directly in front of Pangu, swung a heavy fist and slammed towards Pangu viciously.


    Although the Gaia summoned by Ji Zelei is only a collection of old projections in the long river of time, under the blessing of the Eternal Tree, Bachi Mirror and Xia Die''s power, it even added the space-time triangular plate and Yurou''s space power In this case, the summoned Gaia has integrated countless old projections, and its wisdom and strength have reached an astonishing level, and it has even surpassed today''s real Gaia to a certain extent. Gaia!


    In addition, Gaia is one of the very few powerhouses who survived the fierce battle with Pangu, so he knows Pangu''s abilities and characteristics very well. At this moment, he did not use elemental power to attack directly, but used the powerful earth element The power was added to itself, which gave an astonishing increase in its defense and strength. This violent punch to Pangu actually brought people a feeling that the mountains supporting the sky collapsed and crushed everything, even the void There are cracks all over under the power of this circle, as if they may be completely broken at any time!


    "Gaia!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Faced with Gaia''s menacing punch, Pangu didn''t dare to underestimate it. He also roared angrily, and swung his fist violently towards Gaia''s punch.


    boom--!


    The next moment, two fists containing terrifying power collided fiercely, followed by an earth-shattering roar. The impact of pure brute force even tore apart the surrounding space, forming a terrifying wave The energy frenzy swept away in all directions.


    And under this punching, Gaia''s right arm was instantly shattered and broken, and the whole body was covered with cracks instantly, like a clay doll on the verge of being broken, being bombarded at an extremely fast speed Fly out!


    Obviously, Pangu is still Pangu after all, even if he is severely weakened, even if he is not completely recovered, the power of this punch cannot be easily blocked by Gaia!


    But in order to block this blow, Pangu also paid a big price!


    Gaia''s full blow made the situation of Pangu''s already injured arm worse, the flesh and blood on the wound was further torn, and it also gave those nano-robots a chance to further spread in his wound and hinder the recovery of the wound!


    Not only that, but Huang Chang seized this opportunity to make another move!


    "Everywhere is muddy and muddy. In the dim environment, I saw a ferocious monster roaring at the souls soaked in the mud!"


    "In that dark and deep place, there were endless thunderous cries, and I looked down intently. Except for feeling unfathomable, I couldn''t see anything at all!"


    "The sound of mournful wailing is constantly coming from the edge of the valley, and the gust of wind is blowing in the valley, which will never stop!"


    In an instant, Huang Chang recited three poems in the "Divine Comedy" in a row, and then saw the Divine Comedy burst into light, and three more pages shot out, one of which turned into black mud flowing all over its body, emitting a strong stench. Moreover, the huge, human-like monster jumped straight up, rushed to Pangu''s side, and bit Pangu''s arm tightly.


    As for the other two pages, one turned into a strange and viscous, black hole-like darkness attached to Pangu''s arm, making Pangu''s arm more and more "heavy", while the other turned into a fiery The hurricane kept blowing on Pangu''s hands!


    These hurricanes are transformed by the Unfixed Divine Wind, and after being blessed by the power of the Divine Comedy World, the power becomes more and more terrifying. Under the interference of the Unfixed Divine Wind, Pangu, who has been heavily weakened, has also been affected to a certain extent , The output of the arm became more and more difficult!


    "Pangu!"


    And it was at this moment that Gaia, who had already used the power of the earth to repair her injuries, jumped forward again, shouted angrily, and punched.


    boom!


    Faced with Gaia''s violent attack, Pangu struck again, fist to fist, and shattered Gaia''s right arm again, sending it flying.


    But this time, the shattering of Gaia''s arm is obviously not as good as before, and the distance of being knocked into the air is also significantly shorter!


    Obviously, Pangu has been weakened a lot!


    But that''s not enough!


    And at this moment, with the flashes of seven-colored lights, a sneaky mouse and a silly-looking cat also appeared on Pangu''s arm at some unknown time.


    It''s Tom and Jerry!


    After accumulating strength for a long time, Zhuge Youlong finally successfully summoned these two guys with BUG-level abilities!


    Then, Tom and Jerry took out a few heavy black barbells with the mark "100000000T" written on them, and then loosened the barbells with difficulty.


    boom!


    It is unbelievable that Pangu, who can easily destroy mountains and mountains, and even overturn the entire land, suddenly sank his arms under the action of a few barbells, as if he was under some kind of huge pressure !


    "What kind of power is this?!"


    Feeling some kind of mysterious and mysterious power contained in those barbells, even enough to suppress his invulnerable power, and extremely patterned, even if it was a strange power that he had never felt before, Pan Gu''s heart suddenly froze!


    [The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.com source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ¡¿


    Obviously, during his long "sleeping" years, some strange and powerful force was born in this multiverse!


    And under the weakening and suppression of this heavy force, Pan Gu''s condition is getting worse and worse!


    Finally, in a burst of violent roars, Gaia, who swung his fist with endless murderous intent and anger, was no longer easily blasted away by Pan Gu as before. Although he was still repelled a few steps, his fists became Broken and extremely embarrassed, but relying on Mother Earth''s terrifying recovery ability, Gaia was able to recover from her injuries in an instant, and then continued to fight Pangu fiercely!


    And losing the crushing advantage in terms of strength, coupled with the fact that his arm has been broken, and the interference of those nano-robots in the wound, Pangu also lost the most powerful defense ability. In this case, even if he The power is still higher than Gaia, but facing the seemingly invincible, insane Gaia, who comes to slaughter again and again, the pressure on Pangu has become more and more intense!


    Even the wound on his arm is constantly crumbling and deteriorating!


    If this continues, he may not be able to survive until the moment of real recovery!


    "You forced me to do this!"


    "I wanted to give you a happy ending, but since you are so reckless..."


    "Then just wait and see!"


    "You will regret it!"


    boom!


    The situation was getting worse and worse, but Pangu suddenly let out a cold roar!


    And the next moment, with a violent roar, that Pangu''s will also bloomed with a more brilliant and shining brilliance, and then in that brilliance, endless blood light instantly condensed, and then turned into Pangu''s other arm, And it slammed heavily on Gaia who had just fought against Pangu and was knocked back a few steps!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Gaia''s head was shattered by Pangu''s suddenly condensed left arm punch, and his whole body was blown away!


    Obviously, Pangu''s left arm has not been weakened and affected as much as his right arm. Even without the blessing of the power of the world, its power is extremely arrogant and terrifying, even unstoppable!


    And the more terrifying thing is yet to come!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4352

    Pan Gu''s state is very special. At this moment, he is in a state of dying and living. He needs to continuously integrate the power of Pan Gu''s world and the chaotic world to complete the real resurrection.


    In essence, he is actually "dead" now.


    Because of this, his previous behavior of forcibly condensing an arm to fight has interfered with the process of his resurrection to a certain extent, and even hurt his origin. This will not only slow down the speed of his resurrection, but also in After his resurrection, his strength will also be partially lost. If he wants to complete the "big plan" in his heart, it may be delayed for hundreds or even thousands of years.


    It''s just that he never imagined that this group of juniors whom he didn''t pay attention to before would be so difficult to deal with, and even came up with strange tricks, so that his arm was gradually put at a disadvantage!


    If this continues, his arm may even be directly destroyed by Huang Chang and others!


    And the most important thing is that his current state is too special. Once his arm is destroyed, it will directly hurt the root. Even if he is resurrected, the recreated arm will become his biggest weakness!


    Because of this, at this moment, feeling that this arm was severely injured, Pangu would rather further slow down the process of resurrection and consume part of his original strength, but also condense another arm in advance to reverse this disadvantage!


    Not only that, Pangu either didn''t do it, or he did it to the extreme!


    So once he made up his mind to fight back at this moment, he would not give Huang Chang and others any more chances!


    "Open the sky!"


    After punching Gaia in the head and smashing it into the air, Pangu yelled again!


    Amidst the roar of anger, Pangu''s hands suddenly closed together in a false grip, and then he saw streaks of black light gathering out of thin air, and finally turned into a huge black axe, which he held tightly between his hands!


    boom!


    Following the appearance of this giant axe, a terrifying sharpness erupted, shaking the whole world!


    Not only that, this giant ax seems to contain some kind of power that can destroy everything. At this moment, with Pangu holding the ax in both hands, Huang Chang used the various confinement and powerful forces that were repeatedly added to Pangu in the "Divine Comedy", and even the ferocious head And terror, born from the Divine Comedy, was built with "Super Destruction Day" as the basic material. The giant beast that was strong enough to withstand the blow of the Lord of the Great Dao could not withstand the sudden burst of power on the giant axe. In the blink of an eye, it was directly It crumbled and annihilated, turned into a little bit of black light, and dissipated!


    "Pangu Ax!"


    Looking at the huge black axe, and feeling the terrifying edge capable of opening up the world and smashing everything, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly!


    Pangu finally took out this big weapon that he had been guarding against!


    boom!


    And almost at the same time, the huge ax in Pangu''s hand had also been chopped out.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Pan Gu''s ax did not strike at Huang Chang and the others, but at Gaia, whose head had been blown off and his body was severely injured, but he was still rapidly reorganizing his body!


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    In the next instant, the blazing black ax directly pierced the void, even as if ignoring time and space, it ruthlessly bombarded Gaia''s body, then sank into Gaia''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    Then, under the dignified eyes of everyone, Gaia, who was using the power of the earth to quickly reorganize his body, trembled slightly, and his body began to collapse and disappear bit by bit like a weathered stone. In the end, it turned into countless fine black dust and scattered with the wind!


    Not only that, in the blazing long river of time behind Gaia, the phantoms of Gaia also condensed and lined up, and then seemed to be chopped by the giant axe, and the body was instantly cut into two pieces , and then gradually disappeared, dissipating in the long river of time!


    Pangu''s ax not only cut off Gaia that Ji Zelei finally summoned, but also cut off those old projections of Gaia in the long river of time, which also means that now give Ji Zelei enough time to force him It is also impossible to summon Gaia like just now!


    Obviously, even at this moment, in Pangu''s eyes, Gaia''s threat is still greater than that of Huang Shang and others!


    "Fight!"


    Looking at the vanished Gaia and Gaia''s old projection, Huang Chang''s heart became extremely dignified, then he gritted his teeth and shouted loudly: "Town!"


    As soon as the words fell, the small bronze mirror in his hand shot out in an instant, the light burst into flames, and it quickly turned into a golden alms bowl amidst the brilliance of various colors, and then pierced through the void, appearing in front of Pangu, and then quickly The expansion directly covered the Pangu axe!


    boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, the unparalleled power, even powerful enough to kill the master of the avenue, was directly covered by the golden bowl!


    This sudden force actually made Pan Gu unable to hold the giant ax in his hand, so that the giant ax was thrown out of his hand, and was shrouded and suppressed by the golden bowl on the ground!


    Afterwards, bursts of extremely violent roars came from the golden bowl, and the golden bowl was also trembling constantly, the golden light that bloomed was also flickering, and even cracks began to appear on the surface, and these cracks were still there. In the constant deepening!


    But even so, the golden alms bowl still tightly enveloped the Pangu axe, making it impossible for the Pangu ax to break open the alms bowl and return to Pangu''s hands!


    "kill!"


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Huang Chang shouted angrily again and swung the killing sword in his hand again, slashing at Pangu!


    He knew very well in his heart that even though this golden bowl was a treasure bestowed by the Buddha, it had astonishing power, and it was refined into a small bronze mirror by him in a special way, so that many magic weapons, even the Heiyan Haotian The power of the mirror can be poured into the golden bowl through the method of mutual generation and restraint of the five elements and eight trigrams, so that the power of the golden bowl can be further improved, thus suppressing the ancient ax in one fell swoop, but the problem is that the power of the ancient ax is too strong It was astonishing, and Pangu''s strength was also extremely strong. Under such circumstances, the golden bowl couldn''t seal Pangu''s ax for too long!


    More importantly, once Pangu launches an attack on the golden bowl, with Pangu''s terrifying power and invulnerability, the golden bowl may be broken in the blink of an eye. hands, they will all die!


    "Angry people can never be redeemed, they can only curse, shout, roar, roar in the endless abyss..."


    The moment he swung his sword towards Pangu, Huang Chang took a deep breath, then a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly!


    In an instant, the light of "Divine Comedy" shone again, and a page of the book floated out from it, and then burned blazingly, turning into a raging flame!


    But this time, the flames transformed from the burning pages of "Divine Comedy" did not attack Pangu, but directly merged into Huang Chang''s body!


    In an instant, endless anger was ignited in Huang Chang''s heart, which made him roar like a beast, and his eyes became scarlet, full of endless killing intent and anger!


    At the same time, the "Wrath" jade tablet of the seven deadly sins integrated into Huang Chang''s body also burst into a blazing blood. Under the agitation of this blood light, the anger in Huang Chang''s heart seemed to be fueled by fuel, and instantly It soared again, making him almost lose his mind, and fell into endless rage!


    boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying murderous intent and aura permeated from Huang Chang''s body, and Pan Gu, who was about to smash the golden bowl with his fists and take back the Pangu axe, was startled and stopped his movements!


    The Huang Chang at this moment brought him a sense of oppression, even a sense of crisis, far surpassing Gaia''s before!


    Because Huang Chang has already revealed his last hole card - Rage mode!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4353

    The fury mode is the last and strongest trump card in Huang Chang''s hand.


    In this mode, although he will lose his mind to a certain extent and only have the idea of ??killing the enemy, his combat power will soar to the extreme, and the whole person will enter a mysterious and mysterious state, whether it is attacking or The defense will become extremely terrifying, and it can even instantly kill powerful enemies of the same level.


    Like when he was dealing with the fire demon god before, Huang Shang was still at a slight disadvantage, but after entering the rage mode, he killed the fire demon again and again. This shows how this state has increased his combat power. How big it is!


    Up to now, facing the unstoppable and invincible Pangu who had gathered his arms in advance and took out the Pangu axe, even though Huang Chang was not very sure about defeating Pangu in his heart, he Still without hesitation, he used the second personality who had already left behind in "Divine Comedy" to detonate the endless anger accumulated in his heart for a long time, forcibly entered a state of rage, and was ready to fight Pangu desperately!


    Facing Huang Chang, who was in a state of rage, even if he was as strong as Pangu, he also felt a huge sense of oppression and crisis at this moment, which made him even stop attacking the purple gold bowl and take back the Pangu axe, concentrating on it. Be on guard, waiting for Huang Chang''s attack!


    "snort!"


    At the next moment, Pangu seemed to have noticed something suddenly, let out a cold snort, and then swung his left hand violently into the void on the side.


    boom!


    In an instant, there was a burst of violent roar, and there were streaks of blazing black light emerging in the void, and then the black light gradually extended and condensed, turning into a black crystal long sword, and in this crystal clear long sword It was wrapped around the killing sword, and then Huang Chang''s figure appeared!


    But in the distance, his figure still stands tall, and he still maintains the posture of swinging his sword!


    Rumble!


    When the swords and fists intersected, there was an earth-shattering roar, and then the black crystal long sword began to crack rapidly, and the cracks were also spreading wildly, almost spreading to the direction where Huang Chang was in the blink of an eye.


    But just as this terrifying force spread rapidly and was about to sweep across Huang Chang''s body, the black crystal long sword burst into pieces, and countless fragments turned into crystal clear black crystal butterflies, moving towards Pangu at an astonishing speed. swept away.


    In the state of rage, Huang Chang''s destructive power seems to have been improved in a transformational way. Although Pangu''s punch shattered the black crystal long sword, a deep line was drawn on his own fist by the sword edge. Scars, not only that, those seemingly fragile black crystal butterflies were like sharp blades, sweeping across Pangu''s arm, and were smashed by Pangu''s huge force, leaving scars on his arm at the same time. A series of shallow scratches.


    There were even some small black crystal fragments that fell into the tiny wounds on Pangu''s hands, like glass slag mixed in the wounds. Although they did not cause much damage to Pangu, they were still there. To a certain extent, it prevented Pan Gu''s injury from healing!


    At the same time, relying on the explosive power of the black crystal long sword, Huang Chang quickly retreated, not only avoiding the sweeping force of Pangu''s punch, but also distanced himself from Pangu!


    Not only that, but the Huang Chang who was standing in the distance before also jumped up and killed Pan Gu!


    "The way of falsehood?"


    "And... the power to kill and die?!"


    Facing the Huang Chang who was repelled by him, and the other Huang Chang who killed him from the side, Pan Gu''s heart sank suddenly.


    The strength that Huang Chang displayed at this moment exceeded his expectations. In this state, Huang Chang seemed to have become a different person, exerting his own strength to the extreme, whether it was the destructive power displayed during the battle, or The control over the rhythm of the battle is far more than just now, and more importantly, his power seems to be mixed with an extremely pure power that is condensed from the power of death and killing. After the increase of the killing sword, it became extremely terrifying, and even his intact left arm was injured by this guy''s sword!


    In addition, although his Pangu body is impenetrable by all laws, it also has the ability to break through all illusions, but the problem is that his pair of Pangu eyes that can break through illusions have not yet condensed. For a while, he couldn''t tell which of the two yellow clothes in front of him was real and which was fake!


    To put it simply, Huang Chang in this state is enough to pose a great threat to him!


    But after all, Pangu is the top powerhouse in ancient times, with rich combat experience and extremely decisive, so at this moment, facing another Huang Chang who came from the spurt, he also flicked his fingers without hesitation, and then the two wounded on the right hand The root nail broke directly and shot out at an extremely fast speed!


    Puff puff!


    But the next moment, those two nails seemed to hit the void, directly passed through Huang Chang''s body, and flew into the distance!


    Obviously, this yellow dress is fake!


    Not only that, after the two nails passed through the fake Huang Chang''s body, they returned at an astonishing speed the next moment, and then stayed directly in the fake Huang Chang''s body. Moving forward at almost the same speed!


    Obviously, Pan Gu is also very familiar with the way of emptiness and reality, so he is very clear that although this Huang Chang is fake at this moment, Huang Chang might use the way of emptiness and reality to exchange his real body and fake body in the next moment. The two broken nails remained in the fake body, and the quality of invulnerability can also interfere with Huang Chang''s way of virtual reality to a certain extent, so that Huang Chang can no longer easily complete the replacement of the real body and the fake body!


    Afterwards, Pangu focused all his attention on the other Huang Chang, which was Huang Chang''s body!


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s body had already slain in front of Pangu under the agitation of streaks of black light, and then he swung his sword and slashed towards Pangu!


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Although the other Huang Chang''s fake body also killed Pan Gu, but because of the broken nails that followed him like a shadow, Pan Gu didn''t pay attention to it at all, but went all out to deal with Huang Chang!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    I saw that Tom and Jerry, who had cheated Pangu once before, appeared on the battlefield again at this moment, and they also put on the standard western cowboy clothes and cowboy hats. He took out a rope on the ground, and swung it twice in the air, and each of them caught a broken nail that Pangu left in Huang Chang''s fake body!


    The next moment, those two nails seemed to be dragged by some kind of force majeure, and they were pulled to a stop in place, and at the same time, they were separated from Huang Chang''s fake body!


    "wrong!"


    Although Pan Gu was concentrating on dealing with Huang Chang''s body, he was also perceiving the surrounding battlefield. Because of this, when he sensed this scene, he was also shocked when he felt this scene. The joint attack hit Huang Chang''s arms. The right arm close to Huang Chang''s fake body suddenly swung violently, and directly hit Huang Chang''s fake body.


    He knew exactly what would happen next!


    boom!


    Sure enough, in the next moment, Huang Chang, who was attacking Pangu fiercely with his sword, turned out to be like an illusory bubble, and Pangu''s left fist smashed it away.


    But that Huang Chang''s false body exploded with astonishing power at this moment, and the killing sword in his hand once again solidified into a black sword light, and slashed fiercely at Pangu''s hastily swung right hand, whose injury had not yet fully healed. on the arm!


    ps: Here comes the update, please. It will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 4354

    oom!


    With a loud noise, the shining black crystal sword slashed fiercely on Pangu''s wounded right arm.


    Although with the help of the left arm, Pangu''s right arm temporarily broke free from the influence of the power of "Divine Comedy", and even used it to crush many nano-robots in the wounds, but in the end it still injured the source, and its defense and strength were weak in the newborn''s left arm.


    It is also because of this that Huang Chang came so suddenly, but so swiftly and violently, that he could even break through the defense of Pangu''s left arm. At this moment, when he slashed at the right arm that was defending in a hurry, it was directly under the violent roar. , and the shattering and splashing of countless black crystal fragments tore a huge wound on his right arm, which had just initially healed.


    What''s even more frightening is that the fragments of the black crystal sword body shattered due to the huge collision have also evolved into countless tiny black crystal butterflies at this moment, and then they all got into the wound on Pangu''s right arm, and began to fight with those The remaining nano-robots destroyed Pangu''s injured right arm together, preventing the wound from healing!


    And after this blow, Huang Chang also retreated again following the shattering power of the black crystal long sword, distanced himself from Pangu.


    At this moment, he is like a cunning and ferocious hungry wolf, he will immediately run away when he hits a hit, and then look for an opportunity to make a second, third, until his prey is bitten and scarred, full of wounds. Kong, completely lost the ability to resist, he will pounce on it fiercely, tearing up this delicious prey completely!


    However, Pan Gu is not a rabbit who will sit still!


    He is a ferocious man-eating tiger!


    "Asshole!"


    After being injured by Huang Chang one after another, especially after a deep wound was cut on his right arm again, Pangu let out an angry shout, and then flicked his fingers repeatedly, one by one fingernails fell off directly from his fingers, and then Lasing out at an astonishing speed!


    But this time, these nails were not attacking Huang Shang, who was uncertain and his strength had increased after entering the rage mode, but aimed directly at Yurou and Fallen and others in the distance!


    Especially Luo Luo and Zhuge Youlong, each of them was attacked by two nails!


    Obviously, no matter whether it was devouring Pangu''s flesh and blood, completing his own "evolution" and degeneration, or summoning Tom and Jerry, Zhuge Youlong, who disrupted bad things one after another, Pangu has truly realized their threat, so what he did not only It is to make Huang Chang be cautious and have no time to care about him, and it is to eliminate these "variables" and let the rhythm of the battle return to his control!


    After all, once Huang Chang freed his hand to rescue Yurou and the others, he would also be free to break the seal of the purple gold bowl and take back the Pan Gu axe!


    And as long as there is a Pangu ax in hand, with the Pangu ax ignoring space and time, as well as the so-called ability to ignore reality, no matter how many tricks Huang Shang has available, he can kill them with one axe!


    Conversely, if Huang Chang still attacks him and doesn''t go to rescue other people, then he can also get rid of those "variables" by the way, and without the interference of other people, he can also slowly suppress Huang with his ability. clothes, and then win the battle!


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    For Huang Chang, this was almost an unsolvable dead end!


    Whether it is to save or not, it seems that there is only one dead end!


    Buzz buzz!


    However, at this critical moment, a little bit of golden light suddenly pierced through the void and appeared out of thin air.


    Afterwards, a few thin willow leaves emerged from the golden light, carrying a little bit of rain, and intercepted in front of those Pangu''s nails!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared!


    I saw those invincible directs that can destroy mountains and mountains, cut gold and crack iron, and even pose a threat to the true Lord of the Great Dao. At this moment, after hitting these willow leaves, it is as if they have hit an extremely flexible shield , although the willow leaves were deeply dented, and even forced to retreat by the force of those nails, they still couldn''t penetrate those willow leaves!


    And more importantly, the more these willow leaves are deformed, the greater their strength becomes, as if it is a rubber band that has been stretched to the extreme, or a spring that has been compressed to the extreme, so that those The speed of the nail''s advancement became slower and slower, and finally it was in a stalemate with those willow leaves in mid-air!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    After a while, those willow leaves that were deformed to the extreme also suddenly spun, entwined directly on those nails, and took them directly to the sky, and finally fell into a crystal clear suet jade bottle!


    And the one who was dragging the mutton fat jade bottle was a beautiful but dignified woman in white clothes with a smile on her face and compassion in her eyes.


    She seems to have endless compassion, and also has the ability to heal all pain and suffering, even if she just saw her appearance and was infected by the compassion in her eyes, Huang Chang, who was originally in a state of rage, unexpectedly Has become inexplicably calm down.


    Although the anger and murderous intent in Mingming''s heart are still there, even in a state of rage, his consciousness is completely clear!


    This is something that has never happened before!


    At the same time, looking at this solemn woman exuding endless compassion, Huang Chang suddenly remembered a description she had seen in "Journey to the West".


    "The eyebrows are like a small moon, and the eyes are like twin stars. The jade face is naturally happy, and the vermilion lips are a little red. The clean bottle of nectar is in full bloom every year, and the sun is green every year."


    "Master Guanyin?!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang reacted immediately, and a bright light flashed in his eyes!


    Can''t go wrong!


    The one who came was Master Guanyin, and it was not the Master Guanyin in his world, but from a higher-end world, more powerful, even a top-level expert capable of traveling through the multiverse!


    This is reinforcements from the Buddhist world!


    It was Bi Xia and the Buddha Realm who made the move!


    However, compared with Huang Chang, it was Pan Gu who was more shocked. Facing the sudden appearance of Guanyin, he couldn''t help but exclaimed, and called out another name: "Zheng Fa Ming Tathagata?!"


    "Dharma Ming Tathagata?!"


    Hearing Pangu''s exclamation, everyone present was slightly taken aback.


    Who is Zhengfaming Tathagata?


    "In ancient times, Buddhism was prosperous, and now the master of Buddhism, the current Buddha ''Sakyamuni Buddha'' existed before he became a Buddha, and he was in charge of the Buddhist world."


    "One of the most powerful ancient Buddhas is named Zhengfaming Tathagata!"


    But at this moment, a very familiar voice of Huang Chang and others suddenly appeared in the void: "Later, Pangu ravaged the ancient times, and all living beings were devastated. Slaughtered by Pangu, he willingly gave up the power and status of the ancient Buddha, as well as the endless lifespan, and finally merged with the world with his body, greatly enhancing the power and background of the Buddha world. .¡±


    "And it is precisely because of Zhengfaming Tathagata''s body melting into the world, sacrificing himself, and the Buddhist world that has greatly increased its heritage can resist Pangu''s invasion, and even with the cooperation of Zhengfaming Tathagata''s remaining will, to a certain extent It hurt Pangu, which laid the groundwork for Pangu''s fall."


    "Sacrificing oneself with the honor of the ancient Buddha, re-cultivating the world, and rectifying the Tathagata Buddha''s fearless and dedicated spirit also shocked the world, and it was later called [Driving Cihang]."


    "And this reincarnated body of Buddha Ming Tathagata, after re-experiencing immeasurable kalpas of practice, regained the position of Bodhisattva, so it is called "Pu Du Ci Hang", also known as the Great Merciful and Great Inspiration Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!"


    After the words fell, the figure of the Guanyin master turned from reality to emptiness, and finally turned into a little bit of brilliance and merged into the mutton fat jade bottle. Only then did everyone realize that the person holding the mutton fat jade bottle was not It''s Master Guanyin, but their long-lost brother-Bi Xia!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4355

    "Bisha?!"


    Seeing Bi Xia who was holding a mutton fat jade purification bottle, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then they showed expressions of surprise!


    This guy finally arrived at the most critical time!


    More importantly, in the plane playground, Bixia once fell in front of them in order to help them, leaving only one relic, although the mysterious playground owner told them not to worry about Bixia. The Buddhist world will make arrangements for their own safety, and they will not sit back and watch Bi Xia fall, but it is about the life and death of their good brothers, and they will still have something to worry about after all.


    Bi Xia''s appearance at this moment is undoubtedly a huge surprise for them. After all, seeing with their own eyes that the good brother is fine, and can get a big support, this is tantamount to double happiness!


    "Hey, how''s it going, isn''t this a good pretend?"


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, with inconceivable divine power, has become a Buddha in countless kalpas in the past. He is called Zhengfaming Tathagata. Because of his great compassion and vows, he has comforted all living beings and is now a Bodhisattva."


    "During this time, the abbot forced me to memorize a lot of Buddhist classics. The above paragraph is recorded in the "Thousand Hands, Thousand Eyes Great Compassionate Heart Dharani Sutra."


    Seeing everyone''s surprise, Bi Xia also grinned: "And... brothers, I''m back!"


    "It''s not Zhengfaming Tathagata, but his personal treasure?"


    At the same time, after hearing Bi Xia''s words, Pangu was obviously slightly relieved, and then sneered: "Those bald people are so arrogant that they think that just a junior and a Buddha treasure can deal with me? Their lessons are still not profound enough!"


    "The abbot has the affairs of the abbot, and the Bodhisattva has the affairs of the Bodhisattva. It''s not what it used to be, and you''re not the Pangu of the past. Do you know what it means to have talents from the previous generation? Old guy, you are already out of date!"


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    Hearing this, Bi Xia smiled coldly: "You don''t need the abbot and the Bodhisattva to deal with you, and you really think that no one can see the backhand traps you left back then, and they are not stupid... The abbot has a head There are as many bags as his mind, you can''t fool him!"


    Speaking of this, Bi Xia turned his head again, and said to Huang Chang: "Brother, the abbot said, this is our calamity, our fate, our cause, and our fruit, so whether it is them or Those people from the Seven Deadly Sins can''t help us, we can only rely on ourselves!"


    "You use the Dharma to illuminate the Buddha treasure of the Tathagata. Is this also called relying on yourself?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Pan Gu on the side snorted coldly.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m a disciple of the Buddha. Can''t I use a few magic weapons from the elders?"


    Bi Xia sneered, and said: "Why, envy, how about you shave your head bald, and I will convert you into my Buddhism, and then maybe I can give you two or three treasures?"


    "presumptuous!"


    Pangu traversed the ancient times and slaughtered countless strong men. He had never been so humiliated by a junior. Hearing Bi Xia''s words at this moment, he couldn''t help shouting angrily. It ejected, but this time all the nails shot towards Bi Xia, and he didn''t know if he was really irritated by Bi Xia, or he wanted to test whether there were other backhands on Bi Xia!


    "Amitabha!"


    However, in the face of Pangu''s attack, Bixia suddenly sat cross-legged and chanted scriptures: "At that time, hundreds of millions of inconceivable, incommunicable, immeasurable, and indescribably immeasurable (q¨ª) worlds, From all the hell places, the clone Bodhisattva Bodhisattva came to gather in the Palace of Trayastria. Because of the divine power of the Tathagata, there are thousands of billions of nayutas in each of them who have attained liberation and practiced the path of karma, holding the fragrant flowers together. Come and make offerings to the Buddha."


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the scriptures were recited, endless golden light suddenly bloomed from his body, and a stone like a lotus platform condensed under him.


    "The Sutra of the Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows?"


    Hearing this familiar scripture, Huang Chang, who was about to rescue him, was slightly taken aback.


    He couldn''t be more familiar with the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vow Sutra". After all, he had a long relationship with the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the Pangu world, and he even helped the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva to become the Ksitigarbha Buddha.


    However, although Bixia recited the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra", the power contained in the scriptures, especially the lotus platform under him, is obviously not comparable to that of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva in the Pangu world!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the next moment, all the nails were blocked from the golden light, and Bi Xia who was sitting cross-legged on the stone was not damaged at all.


    "Peace is as unmoving as the earth, and meditation is as deep as a secret treasure..."


    "Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock?"


    Looking at the stone under Bi Xia, Pan Gu''s heart sank, and he shouted in a low voice: "It''s been so many years, and Ksitigarbha hasn''t become a Buddha yet?"


    "How can one become a Buddha if hell is not empty?"


    Bi Xia smiled lightly, and then said to Huang Chang: "Brother, don''t worry about us, just beat him hard!"


    At the same time, a ray of divine thoughts came into Huang Chang''s mind: "Brother, although I have borrowed the treasures of Bodhisattvas, I have not yet reached the stage of cultivation, so I can only use the power left by the Bodhisattvas in these Buddha treasures." Come to activate these treasures. And because this world is special, the power of outsiders will be limited and cannot exceed the limit, so I can''t stop him for too long!"


    "Quick battle!"


    Apparently, unlike Bi Xia who didn''t care about it on the surface and had Zhizhu in his hands, Bi Xia''s real situation at this moment is actually not optimistic!


    "good!"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, a gleam of coldness flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    Under the influence of the little poplar nectar contained in Bixia''s mutton fat jade bottle and the compassion of Guanyin, Huang Chang''s sanity has now recovered, and because of this, it is the first time he has Perceive the power of the "rage state" in the awake state!


    At this moment, he clearly felt that the endless anger and murderous intent in his heart had been perfectly integrated with his power, and some kind of qualitative change had taken place, making his power more aggressive like anger, but also like That biting killing intent is generally more lethal!


    In this case, one point of his original strength can almost cause two points of damage, which is why he can hurt Pangu in a state of rage!


    In addition, just like ordinary people will burst out with more powerful strength than before due to the crazy secretion of adrenaline when they are burning in anger, at this moment in the state of rage, his body functions have also reached an extreme state, even A qualitative change has taken place, and the speed and reaction have become faster!


    What''s more, even his fighting instinct has become sharper, that beast-like intuition allows him to make the most sensible attack choice even in a state of losing his sanity, and now his sanity has recovered, this It made his fighting consciousness even more amazing!


    To put it simply, in this state, his speed is faster, his strength is stronger, his lethality is more terrifying, and his brain also works faster!


    With all these superpositions, his combat power has at least doubled!


    In this case, he can fight Pangu!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang launched a new round of attack on Pangu without hesitation!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4356

    With Bixia in charge and the protection of many Buddha treasures, Huang Shang had no worries and launched an attack on Pangu with all his strength.


    Now the problem has been thrown to Pan Gu''s side!


    Although Pangu knew very well in his heart, because of the various arrangements he made back then, it was absolutely impossible for Bi Xia to use those Buddha treasures for too long, even as long as he shot with all his strength, he would be able to exhaust Bixia''s Buddha treasures in a short time Without the power of the Buddha''s treasure, Bixia must have only a dead end!


    But the problem is that his biggest threat now is not Bi Xia!


    Although the power of the Buddha treasures is strong, due to the characteristics of Buddhism, most of the Buddha treasures are good at defending but not good at attacking, and Bixia uses these Buddha treasures by leaps and bounds, so all of them are defensive treasures. In this case, even if he ignored Bixia, Bixia might not be able to pose much threat to him.


    It was Huang Chang who could really threaten him!


    And the corruption that is devouring and fusing his flesh and blood, as well as Tom and Jerry who have strange abilities and can often turn the impossible into possible!


    But now that Bi Xia is guarding him, he will not be able to pose a threat to Luo Hua and others for a while, and if he tries to break Bi Xia''s defense with all his strength, then Huang Chang will be able to free up his hands to attack him, and his injuries will only be reduced by then. Get heavier!


    But if he ignored it and dealt with Huang Chang with all his strength, once Corruption completely absorbed that part of flesh and blood and completed the transformation, there would be another variable on the battlefield!


    So how to choose who to attack and how to attack, this is the biggest problem for Pan Gu at the moment!


    However, Huang Chang soon helped him make a choice!


    Because Huang Chang''s attack has arrived!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In the state of rage, Huang Chang''s attacks have been reduced to simplicity. Every time, it is just the familiar routine, which is uncertain, and then adds an extremely fierce sword.


    But this kind of routine made it extremely difficult for Pan Gu to deal with. Huang Chang''s way of virtual reality is too treacherous, especially after the plane playground incorporates the abilities and martial arts of Kagura Qianzuru, this body of virtual reality is even more difficult. It''s hard to distinguish between true and false, if Pangu really recovers, he can naturally use his own eyes that can see through all falsehoods to see through the false and the real, but now he can only make predictions based on his rich combat experience.


    But how easy is it?


    After several fights, Pangu was injured by Huang Chang one after another, and even if he successfully predicted Huang Chang''s attack and counterattacked with all his strength, Huang Chang would be able to detect that something was wrong in time, and immediately exploded the black crystal long sword , in order to block Pangu''s attack, and draw back to distance himself from Pangu!


    Because of this, there are more and more scars on Pangu''s arms at this moment, and even though Pangu has deliberately protected his damaged right hand, Huang Chang has repeatedly injured his right hand, and the injury has become more and more serious!


    "Damn..."


    "You bastards!"


    After repeated traumas, Pan Gu became more and more impatient, and his looming eyes became colder amidst the radiant brilliance. Then his heart sank, and he prepared to resurrect early and fight Huang Chang and others!


    But at this moment, he seemed to have noticed something suddenly, and then his eyes froze, and he shouted angrily: "You were all transformed by me, but now you are messing with my mind¡ªpresumptuous!"


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    boom!


    Accompanied by Pan Gu''s angry shout, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from his body, and then the radiance he was in suddenly flickered on and off, as if something had been sealed by him!


    And the next moment, the anxiety and anger in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and his eyes became extremely cold: "I said why I suddenly became so restless... It turned out to be the three of them. Hmph, interesting, you guys are quite well prepared!"


    "To be able to force me into such a mess, you are one of the few people who can be counted in the past and the present."


    With Pan Gu''s cunning and combat experience, no matter how much Huang Chang and the others prepared, he shouldn''t have lost his composure in the previous battles, and even made mistakes repeatedly, which was taken advantage of by Huang Chang and the others. In fact, all of this was caused by the Taoist ancestor Sanqing interfering with Pangu''s will with his last strength. In addition, Pangu had just recovered, so his emotions and will were disturbed, and he became so restless.


    But Pangu is Pangu after all, as time goes by, his will gradually wakes up, he is still making mistakes after all, and he noticed the clues before making the situation worse, and then forcibly suppressed the remaining wisps of consciousness of the three Taoist ancestors, making the situation worse. Become calm and sober again!


    And at this moment, he is no longer in a hurry!


    He shifted his gaze to the purple gold bowl that Huang Chang used to seal the Pangu Axe, which was already full of cracks and seemed to be broken at any moment, and then smiled lightly: "But... this farce is about to come to an end! "


    The reason why he was suddenly not in a hurry at this moment was because he calmed down and suddenly found that even though Huang Chang seemed to have the upper hand now, and even caused him repeated injuries, this level of injury would not be able to hurt him in a short period of time. To pose a fatal threat is at best to damage him a little bit.


    As for the sense of crisis and oppression that he felt before, of course there was, but more of it was disturbed and magnified by Sanqing''s will, which made him make a wrong judgment!


    On the other hand, although the purple gold bowl suppressed Pangu Axe, judging from the current cracked situation, Pangu Axe will be able to get out of trouble in a short time. At that time, as long as he holds Pangu Axe in his hand, he will be able to directly kill Huang Chang. Beheading, thus completely bringing an end to this "farce".


    That''s right, from Pangu''s point of view at this moment, the resistance and struggle of Huang Chang and others are nothing more than a ridiculous farce.


    Under the suppression of absolute strength, their resistance is doomed to be futile!


    It is also because of seeing the situation clearly that Pangu is no longer anxious now, and he is not even in a hurry to deal with Huang Chang and others. The junior who doesn''t know how to live or die!


    In this state, Huang Chang''s offensive was repeatedly discovered and disintegrated by Pan Gu. Although some scars were still left on Pan Gu''s body, it was difficult to pose a real threat to Pan Gu in a short period of time.


    On the other hand, the purple-gold bowl...it''s about to shatter!


    "All seas of karma arise from delusion."


    "If you want to repent, sit upright and recite the truth."


    "All sins are like frost and dew, Huiri can eliminate them."


    "That''s why you should be sincere and repent at the roots of the six emotions."


    However, just when the purple golden bowl was about to fail, Bi Xia suddenly raised the corners of his mouth slightly. Sitting upright on the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock, he stopped reciting the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Fundamental Vows Sutra", and suddenly chanted Recited another scripture!


    Not only that, he actually took out a stack of scriptures in his hand at this moment, and then lightly threw it in the direction of the purple gold bowl.


    The next moment, as if the stack of scriptures had received some kind of call, it instantly cut through the void and landed on the purple gold bowl. Then the golden light shone, and there were countless Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the endless golden light. Venerable Arhat shouted Recite the scriptures, the sound resounds through the world!


    Afterwards, the purple gold bowl that was already full of cracks stopped cracking, and the same light was shining, and even the cracks on the surface began to be repaired bit by bit!


    And until this moment, everyone could clearly see the name on the book of scriptures in the bright golden light¡ª"Buddha Speaks and Views the Practice of Samantabhadra Sutra"!


    This is actually one of the Four Great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, the scriptures of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4357

    There are four great bodhisattvas in Buddhism, namely Guanyin Bodhisattva, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Manjusri Bodhisattva.


    Among them, there is no need to say much about Guanyin, the once righteous Dharma Ming Tathagata, but in order to save all living beings, he is willing to re-enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is also similar to the Avalokitesvara. According to the Buddhist classic "Zhancha Good and Evil Karma Retribution Sutra", the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva has already completed his merits and virtues, can achieve the Buddha''s fruit status, and stay in the Western Paradise, but for the sake of universal salvation For all sentient beings, he also chose to abandon the Buddha''s fruit position, stay in hell, and transform evil spirits, and made a great vow of "hell is not empty, vow not to become a Buddha, save all sentient beings, and realize Bodhi".


    As for the Puxian Bodhisattva after them, who is now the owner of Bixia''s "Buddha Saying and Viewing the Practice of Puxian Bodhisattva", it is different. "Respecting the Buddhas" is the one with the greatest merit in the spread of Buddhism among the four great Bodhisattvas. And this volume of "Buddha Speaks and Views Puxian Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sutra" not only contains the power of Puxian Bodhisattva, but also can attract the blessings of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the dark, as well as the Buddha power of Arhat King Kong. Under the blessing of such great power, the purple gold bowl, which is the treasure of the Buddha, has naturally been greatly increased. Not only has it not been broken free by the Pangu axe, but it is still gradually repairing itself.


    Obviously, with this volume of "Buddha Talks, Views and Puxian Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sutra", it may not be possible to get out of the predicament in a short time with the power of Pan Gu''s ax alone!


    And this undoubtedly disrupted Pangu''s original plan!


    Without the help of Pangu Axe, if he continues to only defend but not attack, even if he can defeat Huang Chang and others in the end, his original strength will be greatly depleted, and even if he recovers, he will not be able to return to the peak state. Under such circumstances, with enemies all over him, he might be killed immediately!


    No, we must find another way!


    Thinking of this, Pan Gu felt ruthless in his heart, and then shouted in a deep voice: "Want to delay time? How can it be so easy!"


    In the next moment, he ignored Huang Chang''s ferocious attack, directly raised his fists, and slammed heavily towards the purple gold bowl that was blessed with "Buddha Speaks and Views Samantabhadra Bodhisattva''s Practice Sutra" so that it shone with golden light!


    Instead of continuing to procrastinate and consume the original source, it is better to be more ruthless, directly at the price of being injured by Huang Chang, and try to break the seal of the purple gold bowl in the shortest possible time, take back the Pangu axe, and then make a quick decision to end this battle Fight to minimize losses.


    Although doing so will consume a lot of his original strength, but now it can only be "the lesser of two evils"!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Pangu wanted to break through the defense of the purple-gold bowl with all his strength, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, he gritted his teeth and shot with all his strength, the black sword glows turned from virtual to real, and finally turned into sharp swords like black crystals, at an astonishing speed. Sweeping towards Pangu''s arms and the power behind the arms that represent Pangu''s will and origin!


    Obviously, he did this because he wanted to save the enemy, let Pangu defend, and stop attacking the Zijin Bowl!


    However, Pangu is undoubtedly a ruthless person. Now that he has made a decision, even in the face of such a fierce attack from Huang Chang, he will not waver at all, allowing the terrifying sword lights to bombard his arms, And left scars of different shades, and even part of the sword light was submerged in the original brilliance, hurting its original source!


    And his arms, still carrying the momentum of thunder, shattered those sword glows head-on, and smashed hard on the purple gold bowl at the same time!


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    boom--!


    Pangu''s power is indeed formidable and terrifying, especially under this desperate onslaught at this moment, he has reproduced that kind of invincible and unstoppable demeanor.


    Whether it''s Huang Chang''s sword light, or the various offensives or secret techniques of Yurou not far away, Xia Die, Zhuge Youlong and others, they can''t cause any hindrance to Pangu''s fists at this moment, even if it is the time limit. Even his strength could not shake the invulnerable fists, and was defeated one by one by them, and then his fists smashed fiercely on the purple gold bowl.


    In an instant, the violent roar shook the heavens and the earth, and the purple gold bowl trembled even more violently. The "Buddha Speaks and Views Samantabhadra Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sutra" above it dimmed instantly, and the phantoms of gods and Buddhas condensed It was directly swept away by that terrifying power, and even cracks appeared in the scripture itself.


    And under the scriptures, the purple gold bowl, which had been gradually recovering its scars, now began to crack again under this heavy blow, spreading towards the surroundings!


    "So fierce?!"


    Seeing that Pangu''s power was so terrifying that it seemed to be smashed together with the "Buddha''s Contemplation of Puxian Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sutra" and the purple gold bowl, Bi Xia was also shocked, then gritted his teeth, and took out the bowl again. The mutton fat jade bottle, which originated from Guanyin, waved at Pangu: "Go!"


    Although the mutton fat jade bottle has the ability to devour all things, Bi Xia is not a Guanyin master after all, and Pangu also has the ability of invulnerability, so this mutton fat jade bottle cannot swallow him.


    But at this moment, under the urging of Bi Xia, the willow branch inserted in the suet jade bottle suddenly shone brightly, and then the two willow leaves on it shot out, appearing in an instant as if teleporting. He got in front of Pangu, and intercepted his fists that hit the Zijin bowl again!


    boom!


    boom!


    Guanyin''s mutton fat jade bottle is the most precious treasure in the Buddhist world, and the willow branch inside that has been pregnant for countless years also has a mystery. It was the willow branch on the willow branch that entangled Pangu''s amazing nails before. Put it in the mutton fat jade bottle, otherwise I''m afraid the consequences will be disastrous.


    At this moment, under the interception of these two willow leaves, Pangu''s fists seemed to have slammed into the tough super rubber on both sides. Although the power of the fist was still extremely terrifying, it instantly distorted the two willow leaves. It was almost torn apart, but the two willow leaves were never broken by it. On the contrary, there was an astonishing repulsion force, which gradually affected the speed and strength of Pangu''s fists.


    "break!"


    But at the next moment, Pangu yelled angrily, his fists bursting with blood!


    Taking a closer look, he actually used his regenerated nails to pinch the flesh and blood in his palm when he made a fist and struck, and a little bit of blood blew out, mixed in the punch!


    And Pangu''s blood is very special, not only invulnerable to all magic, but also possesses a certain kind of extremely strong corrosiveness, and because of this, at this moment, under the heavy blow of Pangu''s bloody fists, the two willow leaves The brilliance of the body also suddenly disappeared, and then it was blasted by Pangu in the blink of an eye, and it was broken!


    Afterwards, Pangu''s fists hit the Zijin bowl again!


    Although the power of his fists has been weakened a lot by those two willow leaves in the process just now, the remaining power is still terrifying. More importantly, the blood of Pangu on his fists is extremely aggressive, so this Under the bombardment of both fists, the light on the "Buddha Speaks and Views Samantabhadra Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sutra" also became dimmer. Not only were there cracks everywhere, even the words on it were stained with Pangu''s blood, obviously it couldn''t last too long It''s time!


    boom!


    However, just as Pangu was about to throw his fist for the third time, an astonishing aura suddenly erupted from not far away!


    Then, a huge figure jumped up, with terrifying and fiery scarlet blood, like a bloodthirsty beast that just got out of trouble, it charged towards Pangu!


    It''s fallen!


    He finally absorbed that strand of Pan Gu''s flesh and blood, and successfully completed "evolution"!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4358

    "Go to Nima!"


    Accompanied by the frenzied roar, the muscles all over his body swelled high, filled with a large amount of scarlet blood mist, and his claws and teeth were sharp. It was more like some kind of terrifying beast than a human being. Like a ferocious tiger, he rushed directly in front of Pangu, then opened his mouth full of sharp fangs, and came to bite Pangu!


    "Go away!"


    Facing the degenerate who had digested part of his own flesh and blood, thus completed the "evolution", and his strength soared, Pangu also roared, and then swung his left fist violently, smashing towards the degenerate!


    He can ignore Huang Chang''s sword, because although Huang Chang''s attack can cause a lot of damage to him, even to the source, but this damage is still within his tolerable range. But he couldn''t ignore the depravity, not because the depravity was stronger than Huang Chang, but because the depravity could devour and melt his flesh and blood. If he ignored this guy and let him devour part of his own flesh and blood, then maybe he would become Become a confidant!


    boom!


    Facing Pangu''s astonishingly powerful punch, Corruption was like a wild beast that lost its mind at this moment, it didn''t dodge or dodge, and opened its mouth directly, biting that fist directly.


    In an instant, Pangu''s fist slammed on the fallen head.


    Then, in a loud noise, the entire mouth, face, and even the head of the degenerate were smashed by Pangu''s punch, and even the upper body exploded, and countless wreckage fragments and relatively complete lower body were even bombarded Gotta fly backwards!


    Obviously, even if the depravity has now merged with a ray of Pangu''s flesh and blood, thus greatly increasing its strength, it is still far from Pangu''s opponent in terms of head-to-head confrontation, and it is no exaggeration to describe it as an egg hitting a stone!


    [The problem of the slow update of new chapters has finally been solved on the app that can change the source. Download the huanyuanapp.com source change app here, and view the latest chapters of this book on multiple sites at the same time. ¡¿


    However, even though he smashed the corrupted head with one punch and sent it flying, Pangu didn''t feel complacent, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Because at this moment, part of the flesh and blood had been torn off on his left fist that smashed the fallen head, and it looked bloody and bloody!


    And the degenerate whose upper body was shattered by him flew upside down like Poros in "One Punch Man". The broken flesh and wreckage seemed to be attracted by some kind of force. In an instant, they reunited at an astonishing speed, and then interweaved and reorganized into what they were before the fall.


    But at this moment, the fallen mouth was rejecting some flesh and blood, and then swallowed it with a grin.


    That was the flesh and blood he had just torn from Pan Gu''s fist!


    "What..."


    "It''s so delicious, hahahaha!"


    "It''s so exciting!"


    The depravity at this moment seemed like the bestiality was boiling in his body. He swallowed that part of Pangu''s flesh and blood, and his whole body was filled with more intense blood. Tear it into pieces and eat it up, hahahahaha!"


    Amidst the maniacal laughter, Corruption jumped up again, and rushed towards Pangu like a wild beast!


    His recovery ability is already strong, and with the help of the characteristics of Pan Gu''s body and the power of "gluttony", he also devoured and fused the genes and power of many strong people in the plane playground, and Poros was one of them. one.


    And after returning to the arena of the plane, he used the power of the wishing machine to further fuse these genes with himself, coupled with the evolution brought about by his just devouring Pangu''s flesh and blood, he made these genetic powers perfectly merged with him , thus exerting these powers to the extreme!


    It was also because of this that although he was beaten by Pan Gu, he was able to reorganize his body in this short moment!


    As long as he is not completely destroyed, he can be resurrected infinitely until his power is exhausted!


    Boom boom boom!


    At the same time, Huang Shang''s indiscriminate bombing of Pangu did not stop.


    Under Huang Chang''s onslaught, the scars on Pangu''s arms became more and more dense, and most of these wounds still had some black crystal fragments condensed by pure death and killing power. Under the interference, not only did his wound recover a lot slower, but his defense also dropped a bit!


    This also gives more opportunities for corruption!


    Now that he has fused part of Pangu''s flesh and blood to perfectly integrate many genetic powers in his body, the most degenerate is not afraid of pure physical attacks. A strand of flesh and blood is then swallowed into the abdomen for digestion, thereby further strengthening one''s own blood power!


    "Okay, I''ll let you swallow!"


    But after realizing this situation, Pangu suddenly became ruthless, and then he changed his injuries again and again, even when Zhang Sui bit his fist, he suddenly let go of his defense, and while smashing the fallen, He also let the fall tear off a large piece of flesh and blood from his injured right fist, and merged into the broken body!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    The large piece of flesh and blood that was torn off by the Fall was obviously under the control of Pangu at the moment. The moment it was torn off by the Fall, it exploded directly, turning into countless minced meat and directly fused with the body of the Fall that was smashed by him!


    In an instant, the depravity that had reorganized its body was the same as devouring Pangu''s flesh and blood for the first time before. Countless tentacles grew out of its body and twisted continuously, and it seemed that it was still suffering some kind of severe pain, rolling all over the ground, struggling and Howl!


    Apparently, after realizing that he couldn''t stop the corruption from devouring his own flesh and blood, Pangu decided to give up some of his flesh and blood and let it actively integrate into the corruption body. And in the current state of the degenerate, swallowing so much flesh and blood suddenly will inevitably be "empty and unreplenishable". Even if it is not strangled to death, it will definitely not be able to digest it for a while, let alone affect him in the next battle.


    More importantly, under Pangu''s deliberate operation, the part of flesh and blood devoured by the depravity happened to be the part with the most black crystal fragments and nano-robots left on Pangu''s right arm. In this way, although Pangu further depleted the source, but He also directly cut off that part of the affected flesh and blood, and the wound that had not recovered for a long time began to recover quickly at this moment, which actually increased his combat power a little for a while!


    Afterwards, Pangu clenched his teeth again, and punched the purple gold bowl with one punch after another!


    Finally, under Pangu''s fierce bombardment, the "Buddha''s Contemplation of Puxian Bodhisattva''s Dharma Sutra" on the purple gold bowl completely lost its luster, lost all its spirituality, and then shattered, turning into golden light and reintegrating into Bixia''s body !


    And the next moment, the purple gold bowl was cracked everywhere under Pangu''s fierce blow, and it seemed that as long as there was another blow, the purple gold bowl would be completely shattered!


    "kill!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth and swung his sword at Pangu with all his strength, trying to stop Pangu!


    But it''s still too late!


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the purple gold bowl was finally shattered under Pangu''s heavy fist, turned into little golden light and dissipated, and returned to the appearance of the small bronze mirror and returned to Huang Chang. side.


    At the same time, at the small bronze mirror, the position of the hexagram image where the purple gold bowl is located is already covered with cracks, obviously the damage is serious!


    What''s more terrible is that with the shattering of the purple gold bowl, the Pangu ax finally got out of trouble, and then soared into the sky, shooting towards Pangu!


    But it was also at this moment that a sudden change occurred!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4359

    hum!


    The moment Pangu''s ax escaped from the trap and flew towards Pangu''s hand, a strange black light suddenly shot out from the "Divine Comedy" suspended not far behind Pangu, and then fell into the Pangu axe !


    The next moment, the Pangu ax seemed to have been disturbed by some kind of disturbance, and suddenly stopped in the air, trembling violently, and the light that bloomed was also flickering.


    "Hahahaha, I have always been the only one who takes others as nourishment and wants to take me as nourishment¡ªit''s not that easy!"


    At the same time, in the flickering brilliance of the Pangu axe, a blurry face loomed, and it laughed wildly!


    It is Yuanshi Tianmo!


    He didn''t integrate into Pangu''s body with Sanqing, but merged into Pangu''s ax at this critical moment!


    And Yuanshi Tianma has a very special connection with Pangu Axe. Even in the era where Huang Chang lives, Pangu Ax is the accompanying magic weapon of Yuanshi Tianma. Because of this, under his interference at this moment, the Pangu Ax It was actually affected a lot!


    "Hmph, so it''s you!"


    Looking at this face, Pan Gu snorted coldly: "You dare to be a monster even with a ray of evil thoughts, I want you to be scattered!"


    "Hahahaha, I''m happy to be able to see your face... the soul is gone!"


    "Even if I die, I will disgust you!"


    But upon hearing Pan Gu''s words, Yuanshi Tianmo laughed loudly, and then yelled: "Evil thoughts are banned, and the Heavenly Demon Soul Sacrifice!"


    boom!


    The next moment, the radiance transformed by Yuanshi Tianma suddenly burned fiercely, and then quickly sank into the Pangu axe, leaving a complicated and ancient mark on the surface of the Pangu axe!


    And with the successful branding of this mark, the aura emitted by the Pangu ax suddenly dropped, and at the same time, the intense sense of crisis and oppression that made Huang Chang feel like he was sitting on pins and needles before, as if locked by a sharp knife, also dissipated a lot!


    Obviously, Yuanshi Tianmo temporarily sealed part of the power of Pangu Ax at the price of sacrificing himself!


    "Asshole!"


    Pangu never expected that Yuanshi Tianmo would have the ability to block the power of Pangu''s ax to a certain extent, and because of this, he couldn''t help but let out a roar of shock and anger at this moment, and reacted the next moment, facing Huang Chang yelled angrily: "You guys did it?"


    "Of course!"


    Facing Pangu''s roar, Huang Chang smiled coldly.


    If only relying on Yuanshi Tianma''s own ability, even if Yuanshi Tianma has a special connection with Pangu Axe, it is almost impossible to seal this unrivaled fierce soldier. This is not only related to strength, but also to vision and Related to experience.


    Trapped in the world of Pangu, all the abilities mastered by the Yuanshi Tianmo like a frog in a well are within Pangu''s expectations. She is amazingly talented, but as long as she can''t jump out of this world, she is just a pawn at his disposal after all, and it is impossible to have the ability to fight against him.


    But he never expected that in this era, there would be such variables as Huang Chang, which disrupted the whole situation.


    After discussing how to deal with Pangu, Huang Chang and the second personality passed on the various magic gates and demon clan secrets learned in the multiverse to Yuanshi Tianmo, and cooperated with Sanqing and Buddha and other great powers to design a battle together. series of battle plans.


    This is one of their battle plans to sacrifice themselves with the Yuanshi Heavenly Demon, and ban the Pangu Axe!


    The reason why it was useless at the beginning was because the Pangu ax was at its peak at that time, and a rash move might not be able to seal it, and secondly, Pangu''s condition was too good at that time, and it was easy to be blocked.


    But now Pangu has been weakened a lot, and Pangu''s ax has just escaped from the predicament, and his vigor has been broken. This is the best time for Yuanshi Tianma to make a move!


    And it turns out that their plan is feasible!


    Under the seal of Yuanshi Tianmo, the power of the Pangu ax was greatly reduced. Although the sharpness remained the same, the ability to lock the target regardless of space and time and kill it was greatly disturbed!


    This is also the reason why Pangu was so shocked!


    "court death!"


    But Pangu remained calm after all. Although he was already furious in his heart at the moment, he waved his right hand at the next moment, held the Pangu ax tightly, and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely!


    Although the ability of "must hit" and "instant kill" has been disturbed, Pangu''s ax is still a first-class fierce soldier. At this moment, under Pangu''s swinging the ax horizontally, a severe crisis appeared in Huang Chang''s heart instantly. In the next moment, the blazing black ax pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, and slashed fiercely at his body.


    But then, Huang Chang''s figure was directly pierced by the ax light!


    Another false body!


    But the next moment, the second ax light pierced the void again, and slashed towards Huang Chang''s real body not far away.


    Holding the Pangu ax in hand, Pangu''s attack ability has obviously been greatly improved. The most important thing is that the ax light cut by the Pangu ax can carry out long-range attacks at an extremely fast speed, and its power is amazing. The threat has also greatly increased!


    And this is already the "best" situation that Huang Shang and others have tried their best to create.


    It can be seen from this that what Constantine said earlier that Huang Shang and the others had only a 10% chance of winning was true!


    "kill!"


    Facing the incoming ax light, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, swung the killing sword in his hand, and slashed at the ax light fiercely!


    It''s not that he didn''t want to avoid this blow with the method of false and real, it''s that at this moment Pangu has already cut another ax towards the false body not far away from him, in this case he rashly swapped positions with the false body only They will face the fierce attack even more hastily, and the situation will get worse instead!


    So at this moment, he can only crack this ax light head-on!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the black crystal sword light cut out by Huang Chang collided fiercely with the pitch-black and violent ax light, and then they all exploded.


    The destructive power of this ax light is so strong that not only Huang Chang''s black crystal sword light was directly defeated, but even the black crystal butterfly transformed from the fragments of the sword light was also destroyed. On top of Huang Chang''s long sword, he was knocked back hundreds of meters!


    But it was blocked in the end!


    After all, the killing sword in Huang Chang''s hand is also an ancient fierce soldier. Although it has been damaged, the power of the Pangu ax has also been blocked by Yuanshi Tianmo. of the axe.


    It''s just that although he blocked the blow, Huang Chang''s face suddenly became more and more gloomy!


    This was not only because of the power brought by this blow that caused him serious injuries, but also because at this moment he clearly felt that there was another crack on the killing sword!


    This life-killing sword was already a disabled soldier, and it was fine to use it for fighting, but in the face of the attack of an unrivaled and fierce soldier like the Pangu axe, it had reached its limit after all, and began to be further damaged!


    If this goes on like this, I''m afraid that if there are dozens of hits at most, this killing sword will be completely shattered!


    And when the time comes without the killing sword, Huang Chang will no longer be able to block the sharp ax light from the Pangu axe!


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    In an instant, the situation became extremely unfavorable to Huang Chang and others!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code, tomorrow is the Spring Festival, I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year in advance, love you!

 Chapter 4360

    "Heh... that broken sword can''t hold it anymore, right?"


    Pan Gu''s control over the situation on the battlefield was extremely precise. After one strike, he immediately noticed the subtle changes in the killing sword, and then sneered: "The killing sword was broken by me back then. Today... I want to completely destroy it. It''s gone... of course, and you!"


    After the words fell, Pangu struck again, swinging his ax again and again, slashing out one after another with fiery ax lights.


    Pangu''s combat experience is extremely rich. Although most of his attacks are aimed at Huang Chang''s real body and fake body, during this gap he will still fall towards the one who is being tortured by his flesh and blood, and the ones farther away. Zhuge Youlong and others launched an attack.


    In this way, even if Bi Xia had a Buddha treasure to protect him, he couldn''t help Huang Shang in this situation, he could only help the fallen and the others resist the violent and blazing ax light with all their strength, so that they would not fall In the hands of Pangu.


    And Huang Chang could only go all out to resist Pangu''s indiscriminate bombing, and at the same time, the killing sword in his hand also had cracks one after another in the confrontation again and again!


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the gradually dense cracks on the Killing Sword, Huang Chang''s heart became more and more dignified.


    Even though they had made sufficient preparations for this battle as much as possible, they were gradually pushed to the brink of desperation under the absolute strength gap!


    Especially when the strongest hole cards in his hand were either restricted by Pangu or consumed, even though he was still fighting to the death, there was still a hint of despair in his heart after all!


    He knew very well in his heart that even if he had prepared some backhands, and Bixia might have some backhands, if there were no other variables, their chances of winning this life-and-death battle would be very slim!


    And at this moment, what Huang Chang was most worried about happened!


    Click!


    boom!


    I saw that under the violent bombardment again and again, not only did Huang Chang''s injuries gradually worsen, but the killing sword in his hand finally reached its limit.


    I saw that accompanied by a crisp cracking sound, and then a deafening roar, the killing sword that had been severely damaged as early as in ancient times finally came to the end of its "life", and first burst out a bright and dazzling blood light , and then the entire sword body exploded, and a blazing blood-colored sword light erupted from it, filled with endless murderous intent and fighting intent.


    In this blazing blood light, a handsome young man in blood-colored battle armor with blade-like eyebrows condensed a faint phantom, and then glanced at Pangu''s direction, his eyes were extremely fierce and murderous, but After a while, he sighed again, seemingly full of unwillingness!


    Obviously, this phantom is the owner of the Killing Sword, the Killing Emperor.


    It''s just that this phantom is not the Emperor Slaughter himself, but just a ray of obsession left by him. But now that the killing sword is broken, this ray of obsession is about to dissipate!


    "Hahahaha, now that the killing sword is broken, let me see how you can block me!"


    Seeing the shattering of the killing sword, Pangu burst into laughter, and then swung the Pangu ax in his hand violently again, and slashed at Huang Chang fiercely!


    He knew very well in his heart that unless Huang Chang had the divine weapon of the Lord of the Dao like the Killing Sword, even if Huang Chang had some magical weapons in his hands, they would definitely not be able to stop the unparalleled sharpness of the Pangu Axe!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the ax slashing at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s heart sank!


    Is it all going to end here?


    Thinking of this, a flash of determination flashed across Huang Chang''s eyes!


    At the beginning, in order to prevent being defeated by Pangu, becoming Pangu''s "nutrition", and ending up in a life that was worse than death, he once spent a lot of money in the arena of the planes and made some arrangements for himself and the chaotic world. Even if the chaotic world is completely out of control under the influence of Pan Gu, once he activates the final backhand, the power of the chaotic world will be completely detonated, and finally erupts with a terrifying blow comparable to a master of the avenue detonating the world!


    Although in that case, he and his brothers must have only a dead end, but it will also leave an unforgettable lesson for Pan Gu, and may even bring Pan Gu to fall together!


    This is his final tactic to die with Pan Gu!


    If there is still a chance, he is not willing to use this trick, but now it seems that he has no choice!


    ...


    "Cute little guy..."


    "Remember our agreement?"


    "I said, if you don''t disappoint me, then I will surprise you!"


    "I am very satisfied with your current performance, so... are you ready for a surprise?"


    However, just when Huang Chang gritted his teeth and was about to use the final backhand to detonate the chaotic world and die together with Pan Gu, a cold voice with a touch of madness suddenly came to Huang Chang''s ears!


    This voice is so familiar!


    "Hella?!"


    "how come¡­¡­!"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment!


    Hela left a deep impression on him, not only because of her madness, but also because of his "angry" killing and death aura!


    And more importantly, when Odin led the gods of Asgard to intervene in the War of China, if Hela hadn''t suddenly turned against him and sent Odin directly to the core battlefield, causing him to die, I''m afraid that There will be many variables in the war!


    For a long time, Huang Chang couldn''t figure out why Hela plotted against Odin, but after thinking about it...it seemed to be related to him!


    After returning to the world of Pangu, Huang Chang has been thinking about it, and even asked Yuanshi Tianmo about Hela''s whereabouts after he conquered Asgard.


    But to his surprise, according to what Yuanshi Tianmo said, when he controlled Odin and conquered Asgard, all the gods in Asgard were there, but Hela, who was supposed to be sealed in the underworld, was the only one. Its whereabouts were unknown, and not even he could find any trace of it.


    Since Hela couldn''t be found, and the situation was urgent, they had to deal with Pangu as soon as possible, so they could only temporarily dismiss this idea and started the next step.


    But what Huang Chang never expected was that Hela suddenly appeared at this critical moment!


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Chang was in a daze, an extremely blazing black light exuding the breath of endless death and killing pierced through the void in an instant and hovered directly in front of Huang Chang!


    Then the black light subsided and turned into Hela''s beautiful but crazy face, with a fierce fighting spirit and fanaticism burning in her eyes!


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    "The master said, I will find a new master in this world, let me complete the real rebirth, and then struggle the world again, slaughtering countless strong people!"


    "And now you finally have the qualifications, hahahahaha!"


    Accompanied by Hela''s crazy and excited laughter, her perfect body suddenly exploded, turning into endless black mist and sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    In this black mist, a breath of yellow clothes is very familiar, as if it can kill everything, and make everything fall into eternal death, it also explodes!


    Those are the seven deadly sins - the power of anger!


    At this moment, Huang Chang suddenly had a realization in his heart!


    He is not without help!


    Just like Bixia has many Buddhist treasures bestowed by Buddhism, Hela is left in this world in anger to help them deal with Pangu''s backhand!


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang didn''t have any resistance in the face of the sweeping black mist, allowing it to merge into his body!


    The next moment, the black mist completely enveloped Huang Chang, and then quickly condensed and shrank.


    And as the black mist condensed and shrunk, a set of armor covering Huang Chang''s body, as if made of black diamonds, completely covered Huang Chang. Behind the armor, there was even a blood-colored cloak that moved with the wind.


    Not only that, but in Huang Chang''s hands, at this moment, there was an extremely sharp black thorn sword and a black heavy shield that seemed to be made of black crystal!


    This is actually a complete set of weapons!


    ps: I will go to my parents'' house for a New Year''s Eve dinner tomorrow, so just in case, I will update tomorrow''s today.


    Thank you for your company this year, I will definitely stand up in the new year if it is not cold, I love you all!

 Chapter 4361

    oom!


    As the black mist transformed by Hela melted into his body, there was a sudden shock in Huang Chang''s mind, and then he was surprised to find that this set of armor that appeared on his body was actually "matched" to him. Power and even divine sense are being perfectly integrated with this set of armor, and finally completely integrated into one body, and then some kind of mysterious metamorphosis has occurred!


    Under this transformation, his strength and the strength of this set of weapons are constantly improving, and the aura emanating from him is also becoming more and more intense and powerful!


    Almost at the same time, Huang Chang subconsciously waved the thick black shield on his left arm and shielded it in front of him!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, almost the moment Huang Chang waved his shield to protect him, the ax light from Pangu hit the shield fiercely, and then a terrifying force erupted.


    But what is unbelievable is that Huang Chang was only bombarded to take a few steps back after receiving such a fierce bombardment head-on. What''s more important is that with every step he took back, the terrifying shocks he endured The power also spread along the thick shield towards the armor of his whole body, and finally spread this power evenly on the whole set of armor, so that the impact he really endured was far less than the impact he suffered when holding the killing sword before. one!


    Although this level of impact can still repel him, it is no longer enough to cause him to be severely injured like before!


    At the same time, messages came to Huang Chang''s mind one after another, allowing him to understand the origin of this set of weapons!


    It was beyond his expectation, but within reason, this set was enough to withstand the bombardment of Pangu''s axe, comparable to the armament of the lord of the avenue, and it was exactly what the "anger" of the seven deadly sins had before "obtaining the Tao". The natal magic weapon used.


    And after Anger became the master of the Dao, this set of magical weapons was also refined by him to become more powerful, almost no less than any magical weapon, and it has other wonderful uses. Killed many well-known strong men!


    It''s a pity that due to some special reason, this set of armor was severely damaged, and the spirit of the weapon was almost wiped out. Even if the anger cost a great price, it only saved a wisp of the spirit of the weapon, so this set of magical weapons Although his "body" was not damaged, the weapon spirit was already extremely weak. More importantly, no matter how angry he tried, the weapon spirit of this set of magical weapons could not be restored to its original peak state.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Although with the strength of anger, even without this set of magic weapons, there are not many people in the multiverse who are his opponents, but the magic weapons have spirits, but they are not willing to sink.


    Finally, Fury found a way to restore this magical weapon to its peak state, even better than before!


    That is to find a new master for this divine weapon, let him integrate with the new master, and then wait until the moment when the new master truly breaks through the Lord of the Dao, this set of divine weapons will also be integrated with the divine soldiers. Get sublimated at that moment, and regain the edge of the past!


    Although after re-recognition of the master, even if this set of magic weapons regained their sharpness, they could not return to the hands of anger, but whether it was for anger, or for this set of magic weapons that were eager to kill and fight, and even more eager to fight against the real strong As far as they are concerned, such a result is what they are willing to see!


    It is also because of this that Anger chooses his "comrades" in various multiverses. This is not only to find a successor, but also to help this set of magical weapons find a new master!


    And there is no doubt that Huang Chang is the chosen one!


    And Hela, this is the weapon spirit of this set of magical weapons!


    To be exact, it is one of the spirits!


    There are three parts in this set of magic weapons, namely "Sword of Manjusawa", "Shield of Mandalahua" and "Armor of Killing Angel".


    Among them, Hela is the weapon spirit of the armor of the killing angel, and it is also the most important and best preserved of the three weapon spirits!


    As for the sword of Manshushahua, it was the crystal clear black crystal long sword in Huang Chang''s hand.


    The hilt of this sword is similar to that of a Han sword, but the blade is slender and sharp, a bit like a thorn sword, and there seems to be a faint black streamer swimming in the body of the sword, which at first glance looks like A black snake wanders among them!


    And the weapon spirit of this fierce soldier is actually an "acquaintance" of Huang Chang - Po Meng!


    In other words, it could be another identity of Po Meng¡ªthe giant python in the Styx, Yemengade!


    This also makes sense why Po Meng looked at Huang Chang differently when she was in Fengdu back then, and took care of her more.


    Only the mandala flower shield, as a shield, has the strongest defense, but it was also the most severely damaged one in the accident at the beginning. Its spirit is "Giant Wolf Fenrir", and now its intelligence is almost gone. Annihilated.


    And the combination of these three pieces of equipment is the prestigious weapon that Wrath used to fight in all directions in the past¡ªthe Killing Angel Armament!


    This set of killing angel armament is not only Angry''s greatest expectation and recognition for Huang Chang, but also his greatest gift to Huang Chang!


    ...


    "Armed by the Killing Angel..."


    Feeling the amazing power brought by the armor, long sword and shield on his body, a gleam flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and the despair in his heart was swept away, replaced by fierce fighting spirit and incomparable excitement, and he clenched his hands tightly Lifting the hilt of the sword, he said in a deep voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down!"


    "If you want to fight, I will fight for you!"


    "If you want to regain your sharpness, I will give you unrivaled sharpness!"


    "Now, kill and fight with me!"


    The next moment, Huang Chang jumped up and killed Pangu.


    And the moment he jumped up, the blood-colored cloak behind the armor of the killing angel also moved with the wind, and at the same time, like wings, it suddenly brought a strong impetus to Huang Chang, causing his speed to more than double. He almost killed Pan Gu in the blink of an eye!


    Afterwards, he swung the crystal-clear and extremely sharp crystal stabbing sword, and directly stabbed at Pangu fiercely!


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, endless blazing black light burst out from the black crystal thorn sword named "Manshushahua". The black light quickly diffused, and it turned into a giant black crystal python that seemed to be able to devour heaven and earth directly in midair. And opened his mouth wide, biting towards Pangu!


    "Hmph, I want to see what else you can come up with!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang pulled out unexpected cards time and time again, and even put on this strange black armor now, Pan Gu''s heart froze, and he felt inexplicably uneasy.


    But the movements of his hands were not slow at all. With a roar, the Pangu ax slashed out fiercely, and the blazing ax light condensed out, cutting through the void, and viciously smashed against the biting black crystal python. hit together!


    boom--!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the ax slashed by the Pangu ax was obviously sharper, it actually directly broke through the huge head of the black crystal python, and penetrated steadily, crushing it inch by inch!


    But at the same time, the power of the ax light was also rapidly consumed, and finally completely defeated the black crystal python and dissipated itself at the same time.


    But then, the crystal fragments transformed by the defeat of the black crystal python did not dissipate, but condensed into countless dancing black crystal butterflies, turning into a storm that seemed to be composed of butterflies, and continued to sweep towards Pangu. go.


    And in the center of the storm, the crystal clear and extremely sharp edge of the Manshushahua Sword was still rapidly approaching in the direction of Pangu!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, it''s past two o''clock, go to rest first, and get up tomorrow morning to update, love you all!

 Chapter 4362

    "Um?!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was holding the Manshu Shahua sword, not only blocked his full force to slash, but also continued to kill him with the sword, as if he had not been greatly affected, Pan Gu was also shocked!


    There is no doubt that this set of equipment on Huang Chang''s body is not inferior to the sword of killing life. Otherwise, even if the power of Pan Gu''s ax is limited now, Huang Chang would never be able to block the ax light he cut so easily!


    Thinking of this, his heart became more serious, and then he swung the Pan Gu ax again!


    The blazing power erupted again, crushing the storm formed by the black crystal butterflies directly, and then slashed at the sharp and sharp edge of the Manshushahua sword, which was crystal clear like a work of art!


    This time, it''s not a confrontation between the ax light and the sword light, but a head-to-head collision between the ax and the sword!


    clang!


    In an instant, there was a sound that resounded through the heavens and the earth, so violent that it made people feel numb all over, as if the bones were going to be completely limp, and there was even the sound of collapsing metal. Together.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang only felt an irresistible mighty force rushing along the edge of the sword, almost letting the stabbing sword in his hand go out!


    But at this moment, the armor of the killing angel on his body burst into dazzling black light, and behind him was a phantom with six wings, and then Huang Chang only felt that it was originally swept along the long sword, only acting on it. The huge force of his right hand holding the sword spread directly to his whole body along the armor at this moment. Although it made him fly backwards uncontrollably, the impact force he received was actually greatly reduced , At the same time, the sword of Manshushahua was firmly held in his hand, and he did not let go!


    "What a powerful force!"


    "Sure enough... still can''t head-on!"


    After being chopped into the air by Pan Gu, Huang Chang''s eyes froze.


    Although with the blessing of the killing angel''s armament, this ax didn''t cause him too much damage, but it is obvious that his strength is still quite far from Pangu''s, and it is definitely not wise to go head-to-head.


    But fortunately, the quality of the killing angel''s armament is really amazing. Even if it is a head-on confrontation with such a fierce soldier like Pangu Axe, the edge of the Manshushahua Sword is still intact without leaving any traces.


    Just like this, Huang Chang became more and more curious.


    What happened to the anger in the first place, so that this peerless weapon was so severely damaged, even the spirit of the weapon was almost wiped out!


    But... Now is not the time to think about these things, because Pan Gu has already slashed several times again, and several blazing ax lights swept towards Huang Chang again!


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    With the blessing of the armor of the killing angel, and the power of the Pangu ax was partially sealed, Huang Shang would not be at a disadvantage in the confrontation between the sword light and the ax light, so facing the fierce attack of the ax light, he He was also not afraid at all, and swung his sword to slash!


    In an instant, one after another of blazing and crystal-clear sword glows condensed and shot forward, and turned into crystal-clear, but ferocious and huge black pythons in mid-air, opening their mouths one after another, facing Bite away at the ax light.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just like that, the ax light and the snake-shaped sword light kept colliding in the midair, causing round after round of violent explosions.


    In terms of sharpness, it is obvious that the ax light from the Pangu ax is better, but Huang Chang''s snake-shaped sword light is more treacherous and changeable. It will turn into endless black crystal butterflies, turn into an extremely blazing butterfly storm, and continue to sweep towards Pangu.


    Even if Pangu strikes again to disperse these butterfly storms with his ax lights, the power of these ax lights will drop a lot accordingly, and then he will gradually lose the wind in the face of Huang Chang''s sword lights attacking again!


    Because of this, after only a moment of confrontation, Huang Chang already had the upper hand!


    If this continues, he will definitely be able to completely suppress Pangu!


    But even though it seemed that the situation was in the upper hand, Huang Chang''s eyes became more serious!


    Because he clearly saw that in the confrontation again and again, the Pangu ax was also impacted by force, and the seal made by Yuanshi Tianmo''s self-sacrificing brand on it also began to gradually become blurred!


    Obviously, Pangu was using the power of Huang Chang''s attack to speed up the unseal of Pangu''s axe!


    And once the Pangu Ax is completely unsealed and its power is restored, Huang Shang''s set of killing angels that have damaged the original source and the spirit of the weapon may not be able to stop the unrivaled edge of the Pangu Axe!


    But the problem is, he knew this, and he couldn''t ignore Pangu''s attack!


    This is simply a conspiracy!


    "Tsk tsk tsk, little master, the situation seems to be a bit unfavorable for us!"


    But at this moment, Hela''s voice suddenly rang out from Huang Chang''s mind: "But you seem to be a bit stupid, little master. There is such a strong power there, why don''t you make good use of it... ..."


    Speaking of this, Hela smiled lightly: "That power, for us, is very fertile nourishment!"


    "You mean...the power of the killing sword?"


    Hearing Hela''s words, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately reacted. Looking at the phantom that appeared not far away because the killing sword was broken, it had the remnant thoughts of the killing emperor and the powerful murderous intent, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. : "The problem is... I can''t mobilize this power!"


    From the moment the Killing Sword was broken, he felt the strength of this force, but the problem was that he couldn''t mobilize this force at all. Among them, the remnants of the Killing Emperor seemed to be damaged by his divine sense, although his eyes were full of fighting spirit and unwillingness. , but stood there stupidly, motionless, allowing his own strength to dissipate slowly.


    "I didn''t let you move..."


    "In the face of delicious food, do you have to get the food''s consent before eating him?"


    However, upon hearing Huang Chang''s words, Hela sneered and said, "Or...young master, do you underestimate us?"


    "Okay, let''s try!"


    Haila''s words made Huang Chang''s eyes look full of anticipation and excitement, and then he pulled back and rushed directly into the phantom formed by the killing intent and the remaining will of the killing sword after the killing sword was broken!


    And at the moment when he got into that phantom, Huang Chang suddenly felt a strong emotion from the three weapons on his body!


    That''s the emotion of hunger!


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, I saw the black armor on Huang Chang''s body, the black crystal long sword, and the huge black shield with the pattern of a wolf''s head suddenly bursting out with blazing black light. Like the big mouth that can devour everything, it began to quickly devour the scarlet power and the afterimage of the killing emperor!


    And under this crazy engulfment, Huang Chang clearly felt that a powerful force began to merge into the killing angels on his body, making the aura of these three weapons more and more powerful, even as if there was some special power It''s like waking up from a deep sleep!


    At this moment, he suddenly thought of the "messages" he had received when he fused the killing angel''s armament!


    Anger once said that although the "physical body" of the three-piece suit armed by the killing angel is intact, its source is almost exhausted, especially the spirit of the weapon is severely damaged, so many magical powers cannot be used.


    But now that the remaining power and divine sense of Emperor Slaughter have been devoured, these three pieces of equipment seem to have some power to wake up!


    Especially the sword of Manshushahua, which is also a soldier of killing, at this moment swallowed several times the power of other armed forces, so the changes that have taken place at this moment are even greater, and even the black phantom wandering in the sword seems to be It must also gradually become substantive!


    ps: The third update is here, happy Chinese New Year everyone, I love you all!

 Chapter 4363

    "It can absorb the power of killing life?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang armed with the killing angels to absorb the power that escaped from the shattered killing sword, Pan Gu was even more shocked.


    You must know that Emperor Slaughter is one of the very few strong men who can escape from him alive, and even caused him harm, so he is also very impressed with Emperor Slaughter.


    He is very clear about how powerful and pure the killing power of Emperor Slaughter is, and at the same time how repulsive it is to other powers. It is precisely because of this that as the carrier of the power of the Slaughter Sword is broken, the remaining power diffuses and disappears. He was not worried that Huang Chang would use this power again as the thing that controls the envoy, so he never paid attention to these powers and let them dissipate slowly.


    But he never expected that Huang Chang would be so bold that he dared to devour these powers!


    And more importantly, this guy actually succeeded!


    However, what Pangu didn''t know was that in the endless years of his "death", a terrifying existence who was stronger than the King of Slaughter and better at "killing" had been born. This person was the anger of the seven deadly sins. !


    And as an angry natal soldier, the killing angel''s armed force contains extremely fierce and powerful killing power. Although the original source of this set of divine weapons is almost lost, and the spirit of the weapon is also damaged, it is like a dried up weapon. Just like a "bucket", although the water inside has dried up, it doesn''t mean that the bucket can''t hold water.


    Now, the power dissipated after the killing sword is broken is water, and the killing angel''s armament is a bucket filled with water, so it can naturally be easily swallowed and absorbed!


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    "Open the sky!"


    Sensing the increasingly fiery aura emanating from Huang Chang''s body, Pan Gu also felt uneasy and restless in his heart, and then he yelled again, slashing out the Pan Gu ax in his hand, one after another fiery ax light directed at Huang Chang swept away.


    But before Huang Chang absorbed the power of the killing sword, he was already not afraid of the ax light of the Pangu axe, let alone now?


    The next moment, I saw Huang Chang''s swords coming out again and again, more blazing than before, and even the black crystal sword glow surrounded by a ray of blood condensed again, and turned into the black crystal python at an astonishing speed, fighting with those The ax beams collided fiercely!


    However, this time, after merging the power of the killing sword, these black crystal pythons were not completely crushed by the ax light of the Pangu axe as before, but opened their mouths amidst bursts of extremely violent roars. , Swallowed these ax lights into the "belly" like a giant python, and then swept towards Pangu with these ax lights.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the giant black crystal pythons that had devoured the ax light had already killed in front of Pan Gu. Although many of them were directly smashed by Pan Gu with his giant axe, there were also quite a few of them that were heavily bombarded on Pan Gu''s arms. And above the brilliance transformed by Pangu''s will.


    In an instant, the earth-shattering roar sounded again, and the giant black crystal pythons exploded completely. Countless black crystal fragments attached to Pangu''s arms and the brilliance transformed by Pangu''s will, and quickly condensed and spread. Layers of black crystals condensed on his arms and even the blazing light, as if they were going to be completely frozen and sealed!


    boom!


    It''s just that Pangu was not so easy to deal with. The next moment, the fiery blood burst out from his body, directly shattering the countless black crystals, but at the same time, scars appeared on his body as if cut by a sharp blade!


    Obviously, after devouring the power of the Killing Sword, the power of the Manshushahua Sword became even more astonishing!


    hum!


    At the same time, the Manshushahua sword finally completely devoured the remaining power of the killing sword after it was shattered, and then there was a strange humming sound from the sword body, and it shone brightly!


    Afterwards, the "black snake" in the sword body finally turned into substance, and shot out directly from the edge of the sword!


    At this moment, a mysterious feeling emerged from Huang Chang''s heart, he swung his sword almost instinctively, and then followed the feeling in the dark, and shouted loudly: "Santu River now...the flowers on the other side are blooming! "


    Rumble!


    In an instant, that black shadow broke out from the sword and turned into a gigantic black snake covered with black scales and exuding a terrifying aura!


    And what appeared together with the black snake was an extremely cold liquid that was surging with countless waves, exuding an endless breath of death!


    These liquids are surging, as if they are endless, and turned into a huge Styx River in this short moment, and the giant python is wandering in the Styx River, just like the surging water in the Styx River. , with the endless hungry ghosts and undead in the Styx, swept towards Pan Gu fiercely!


    "Such an astonishing giant python and Styx are actually pregnant in the sword of Manshushahua?!"


    Looking at the vast and boundless Styx River, which is almost like the sea, and the giant python wandering in the Styx River, Huang Chang was also shocked!


    In the blink of an eye, the Styx and the giant python were already in front of Pangu!


    "This guy¡­¡­"


    Facing the surging Styx and the giant python exuding a terrifying aura, Pangu''s pupils shrank, and then he gripped the Pangu ax tightly with both hands, and slashed towards the giant python and Styx.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the blazing ax pierced through the void, and then ruthlessly blasted into the Styx River, setting off huge waves, blowing up countless Styx River water, and even the countless evil spirits floating in the Styx River were directly crushed !


    However, just like the saying "drawing a knife cuts off the water and the water flows more", even though the ax of Pangu''s ax set off huge waves in the Styx River, the endless water of the Styx River that followed quickly swallowed it up, and the hidden in the The giant python in the water of the Styx was not damaged at all!


    Then Pan Gu shot one after another, but the blazing ax still couldn''t break through the blockade of the Styx, not to mention threatening Huang Chang, even the giant python in the Styx was hardly threatened at all!


    Just in an instant, the Styx had already impacted in front of Pan Gu, and then bombarded Pan Gu heavily!


    "Break it!"


    Facing the endless Styx sweeping in front of him, Pangu gripped the Pangu ax tightly and shouted loudly.


    Fierce blood and violent power erupted on him, and his invulnerable physique showed incomparably domineering power at this moment. The violent water of the Styx River hit him like it was hitting a hard rock. Like the sea waves, although there were bursts of violent roars, they still could not shake Pangu at all, and those fierce and strange Styx water ghosts wandering in the Styx River could not even get close to Pangu at this moment, otherwise once they approached, they would be like Like a little ghost under the scorching sun, he was directly melted away by the blazing blood on Pangu''s body, and his soul flew away amidst the screams!


    But just when Pan Gu strongly withstood the impact of the Styx River and melted the endless Styx River water ghosts with his blazing qi and blood, the black giant python that had been lurking in the Styx River finally emerged from the Styx River, and then opened its mouth. Big mouth, coming towards Pangu to bite!


    ps: Happy New Year, I just went home after setting off the fireworks, let''s update a chapter first. I wish you all a happy Year of the Rabbit, and a great "rabbit"!

 Chapter 4364

    "kill!"


    Although the giant black python was hiding in the endless waves of the Styx River, and the attack launched at this moment was extremely sudden and hard to guard against, Pangu still reacted. At the moment the giant python broke through the water, he held the ax with one hand, Then he slashed at the giant python fiercely.


    boom!


    In an instant, the invincible Pangu ax slashed heavily at the giant python.


    Then, with a loud noise, the giant python was directly smashed into pieces by the Pangu axe, and then turned into...splashes all over the sky?


    This giant python is not the real body, but a clone made of the water of the Styx River!


    Moreover, this avatar is so realistic that it actually deceived Pangu!


    hiss!


    Almost at the same instant, a huge black shadow shot out from the side, turned into a giant python, opened its mouth wide, and bit at Pangu.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    However, Pangu''s combat experience was terribly rich, and he had even anticipated this, so he would attack with one-handed ax before. Also because of this, at this moment when the giant python launched a surprise attack from one side, his left arm clenched his fist and smashed out, with astonishing power, he slammed into the giant python with an invincible momentum!


    At the same time, the giant python''s big mouth suddenly opened wider, and it directly devoured Pangu''s heavy fist.


    boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by a violent roar, Pangu''s heavy fist was directly bitten by the giant python, and he did not let go, but at the same time, the terrifying power contained in this punch was directly poured into the giant python. There were bursts of roars in its body, and even made the body of the giant python suddenly straighten, as if it was about to be completely penetrated by that terrifying force!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, the rolling Styx River that was swept by the giant python seemed to be affected by some kind of influence. Suddenly, huge waves filled the sky, and there were extremely violent roars everywhere, and the endless Styx River water ghosts screamed The wailing sound, and then exploded one after another!


    On the other hand, the giant python''s body suddenly relaxed, as if the terrifying power that had just been poured into its body was swept away, and then the body flicked, and the huge body was directly wrapped around Pangu''s huge arm. Then get tighter and tighter!


    Apparently, the giant python used a special method to release the terrifying power that Pangu blasted into his body into the rolling Styx, so that Pangu was not completely blown away, and in turn locked Pangu''s left arm .


    The power of this giant python is extremely astonishing, and it can also release the attack power received into the Styx River. Because of this, at this moment, under the entanglement of this giant python, Pangu''s left arm was unable to struggle for a while. , Several attempts failed to break the giant python!


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s attack has also swept in, one after another extremely blazing sword light pierced the void, and then sank into the rolling Styx River, and then as if blessed by the power of the Styx River, the speed and strength changed It was even more astonishing, and he slammed towards Pangu fiercely!


    After absorbing the power of the killing sword, Huang Chang''s sword glow became even more terrifying. Even if it was as strong as Pangu, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He could only wave the Pangu ax in his hand and smash the sword glow one by one. .


    And this also caused Pangu to be unable to free his hands to attack the giant python wrapped around his left arm at this moment, and without the blessing of both arms, he only relied on his injured right arm to drive the Pangu axe. It has also dropped significantly. Although it can still shatter the sword light one by one, it has also received a lot of impact. Countless sword light fragments have turned into black crystal butterflies all over the sky. The waves hit Pangu''s arm fiercely, leaving scars all over him and dripping with blood.


    For a while, the situation became more and more unfavorable to Pan Gu!


    However, the more unlucky is yet to come!


    "Die to me!"


    With a bloodthirsty roar, a burly figure descended from the sky with endless blood, and rushed towards Pangu heavily!


    boom!


    Although the next moment, the blazing ax light from the Pangu ax struck the body fiercely, but it is unbelievable that the ax light failed to smash the figure, but only A huge and hideous wound was left on his body.


    What is even more unbelievable is that, after bearing such an astonishing attack, the speed of that figure did not drop at all, but the flesh and blood on his back suddenly exploded, and countless pieces of flesh and bone spewed out from his back, splashing into the air , as if through this special way to vent out the power that he has endured!


    boom!


    Pooh!


    But in just an instant, that figure had already slashed in front of Pangu, and then swung its ferocious sharp claws violently, tearing heavily on Pangu''s right arm.


    Then, amidst the astonishing roar and dull tearing sound, a piece of flesh and blood was torn off Pangu''s already injured right arm, leaving a deep claw mark, looking extremely embarrassed.


    boom!


    At the next moment, Pan Gu swung his right hand violently, directly elbowed the figure, and sent him flying.


    It''s just that although the figure was sunken by Pangu''s elbow, it was extremely embarrassed, and even spit out a lot of blood, but it landed steadily not far away, and then wiped the blood from the corner of its mouth, with a hideous expression. With a cruel smile, he grinned at Pangu, then stuffed part of Pangu''s flesh and blood from his paw into his mouth, chewed and sneered, "Old boy... this tastes good!"


    This figure that suffered two heavy blows from Pangu and torn off part of his flesh and blood was none other than degenerate!


    With the blessing of "gluttony", he devoured the previous part of flesh and blood faster than Pangu expected, and his strength has been greatly improved again, and he even has the ability to withstand Pangu''s attack head-on!


    In this way, Pangu''s situation became even worse!


    "Pangu, you are finished!"


    Seeing that the fallen had shown such amazing combat power and further injured Pangu, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a bright light, and stepped up his offensive, continuing to bombard Pangu indiscriminately.


    At this moment, Pangu''s left arm was locked by the giant black python. Although it was not impossible to move, it could no longer play a big role in the battle, and his scarred right arm was still able to launch a sharp attack even though it held the Pangu ax tightly. However, in the face of the violent attacks of Huang Chang and Hua Yuan, who were far and near, they gradually became a little unsupported.


    Coupled with the fact that Yurou and the others not far away are also constantly attacking, while helping Huang Shang and the others to create fighter opportunities, while further aggravating Pan Gu''s injuries. Under such circumstances, Pan Gu''s situation has become worse and worse, and the whole The right arm is not only bloody and bloody, but the wounds in some places are already deep enough to see the bones. What''s worse is that the pure killing power contained in Huang Chang''s attack has also suppressed Pangu''s recovery ability to a certain extent. If Pangu recovers completely, or if Pangu''s ax is completely unsealed, Pangu will no longer be able to hold on!


    What''s more, although the attacks of Huang Chang and others were mainly aimed at Pangu''s arms, they did not let go of the recovering Pangu''s will at the same time, so under the constant bombardment, the power of Pangu''s will was also weakened. Quite a few, the impact on Pan Gu has become greater and greater!


    "One wrong step, one wrong step!"


    "It seems that I really underestimated you, I didn''t expect you to push me to this extent!"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Don''t think you can win like this!"


    However, despite falling into such a disadvantage, Pangu still did not feel any despair, but his voice suddenly became extremely cold and decisive: "Keep your eyes open!"


    "See clearly what is¡ª¡ªPangu!"


    boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, that Pangu''s will suddenly burst into a radiant brilliance, and in that brilliance, a huge flesh and blood body finally began to quickly condense, gradually appearing in Huang Shang and the others in front of my eyes!


    Pan Gu recovered faster than Huang Chang and the others expected!


    ps: Today I went to the countryside to visit grandma¡¯s grave and pay New Year¡¯s greetings. I came back a little late, so I¡¯ll post it in the second update, okay?


    Waiting to go to my parents'' house for dinner, and come back to write on the third night!

 Chapter 4365

    Rumble!


    In order to break the deadlock and reverse the disadvantages, Pangu finally recovered in advance!


    In an instant, the entire Pangu world and Huang Chang''s chaotic world began to shake, and even Huang Chang''s hard-earned world barrier collapsed like a fragile bubble at this moment!


    Then the two worlds merged with each other in an irresistible gesture!


    mountains and rivers!


    earth!


    Sky!


    lake!


    Even the nether world under the Nine Nethers is rapidly intertwining and merging at this moment, coupled with the power of the law that the two worlds are already merging, it seems that these two worlds are about to merge in a very short period of time. All in one!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The next moment, the gradually formed Pangu seemed to have turned into a human-shaped black hole, astonishing suction erupted from his body, and at the same time, strange black light filled the air!


    And as the black light diffused, countless creatures in Pangu''s world turned into streams of light involuntarily, gathering towards Pangu!


    Even in this stream of light, Huang Chang saw many acquaintances!


    Wu Zetian!


    Emperor Qin Shihuang!


    Batman!


    clown!


    King Arthur!


    Freddy!


    Even many strong people inside and outside China!


    At this moment, they all turned into streams of light, and were swallowed by the black light permeating Pan Gu''s body amidst howling and shouting unwillingly!


    Obviously, with Pangu''s resurrection, he began to thoroughly harvest the "leeks" cultivated by Pangu''s world in order to improve his own strength!


    And many of Huang Chang''s backhands before the war have lost their effect at this moment, and even those strong Taoist and Buddha who were brought into the chaotic world by him before the war can''t escape this strange and terrifying wave at this moment. The suction turned into streamers and flew in the direction of Pangu!


    "Bi Xia, help me stop them!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted angrily.


    These strong men and disciples of the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism are the greatest entrustment of the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism to him, and they are also the greatest expectations of the three Taoist ancestors before their sacrifices. Because of this, he must not just watch them being swallowed by Pangu and turned into Pangu''s nourishment!


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Bi Xia, who was sitting cross-legged on the "Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock" not far away, immediately made a move, threw the mutton fat jade bottle into the air, and then sternly shouted: "Take it!"


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, streams of soft golden light surged out of the mutton fat jade bottle, covering the bodies of those strong Buddhist and Taoists who broke away from the chaotic world of yellow clothes and shot towards Pangu. The survivors were also collected into the mutton fat jade bottle one after another, but did not integrate into Pangu''s body.


    But this is the limit that Bi Xia can do.


    After all, he is not Guanyin himself, so he can''t push the power of this mutton-fat jade bottle to the extreme. He can suck those Buddhist and Taoist powerhouses in the chaotic world of yellow clothes into it, and it is extremely difficult to save their lives. It''s over, there is no way to stop the other strong men in the Pangu world from merging towards Pangu.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    "Since it can''t be stopped..."


    "Then I can only apologize!"


    And Huang Chang is also an extremely decisive person. Seeing this scene, a fierce light flashed in his eyes, and then he gritted his teeth and shouted: "Destroy those streamers, and Pangu can''t swallow them!"


    Rather than letting Pangu devour the powerful in this Pangu world and strengthen himself, it is better to strike first and kill them, so that at least these people may have a ray of true spirit to survive, and wait until the two worlds unite to recreate reincarnation. They still have the possibility of reincarnation!


    Although this approach is cruel, Huang Chang and the others have no other choice!


    After the words fell, Huang Chang took the lead and waved his right hand to continue coding!

 Chapter 4366

    "Don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Pan Gu had severely wounded and cut Fade in the blink of an eye, and a terrible suction erupted from his mouth, sucking Fade toward his mouth quickly, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he yelled loudly.


    Crash!


    In an instant, the "Armor of the Killing Angel" on his body burst into dazzling black light, and these black lights quickly condensed and turned into black chains, which directly passed through the void and wrapped around the two fallen remnants. Pull hard!


    Afterwards, a huge force erupted, and the degenerate was directly dragged backward by Huang Chang. At the same time, his two remnants were also quickly intertwined and fused during the process of being dragged away, and finally reassembled together.


    It''s just that at this moment, a trace of fear inevitably appeared on his face who was always fearless!


    Because just when he was enveloped by the suction force from Pangu''s mouth, he clearly felt that the power in his body seemed to be tightly suppressed at that moment, so that he couldn''t break free from the terrible force at all. Suction, I can only watch myself fly towards Pangu''s mouth bit by bit.


    And during this process, he also felt that the flesh and blood in his body was being compressed bit by bit. Undoubtedly, if he was really sucked into his mouth by Pangu, he would be compressed into a ball of flesh and blood, and then swallowed by Pangu!


    At that time, he will definitely die!


    Obviously, after the completely reorganized physical body, Pangu has undergone earth-shaking changes at this moment, becoming more terrifying and more difficult to deal with!


    This is the real Pangu!


    That terrifying existence that once slaughtered the gods in ancient times and made countless masters of the great way fear like a tiger!


    "Then kill you first!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang rescued the fallen at a critical moment, and let the fat in his mouth fly away, Pan Gu''s eyes became colder and bloodthirsty in an instant, and then he roared angrily, and kicked on the ground again , the whole person directly cut through the void at an astonishing speed, and rushed towards Huang Chang!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing Pangu who was rushing forward with astonishing momentum, Huang Chang shrank his pupils and moved his body, ready to use the method of virtual and real illusions to exchange real and fake bodies, so as to avoid Pangu''s terrible blow!


    Corruption''s fate just now showed one thing, that is, it is absolutely impossible to head-to-head with Pan Gu in this state, otherwise he will only be the one who suffers!


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Pangu suddenly turned his head and saw Huang Chang''s fake body in the distance!


    In an instant, his eyes burst into blazing blood, and then the fake body of Huang Chang who was staring at him trembled violently as if disturbed by some kind of terrifying force, and then he directly Collapsed and annihilated, dissipating into the void bit by bit.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    And with the annihilation and collapse of the fake body, Huang Chang also let out a muffled snort, a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his slightly pale face!


    He knew that Pangu was very strong, but he never expected that this guy would be so powerful that just one glance would completely collapse the false body he had built with the way of falsehood!


    This really made him too unbelievable!


    You must know that Pan Gu is not the only Master of the Great Dao he has met, but only Pan Gu has shown this incredible ability!


    It''s just that now is not the time to think so much!


    Because after "seeing through" Huang Chang''s fake body at a glance, Pangu had already killed him, and the Pangu ax in his hand was slashing towards him fiercely with an unstoppable momentum!


    "Sleepy!"


    Facing Pangu''s full force with an axe, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he yelled loudly, while protecting the "Shield of Mandala Flowers" in his left hand in front of his family!


    Hiss!


    Following Huang Chang''s stern shout, the monstrous Styx, who had been closely following Pangu and the black giant python, bombarded Pangu''s body fiercely. At the same time, the black giant python that devoured Pangu''s left arm There were bursts of neighing, and bursts of black light erupted from his body, not only wrapping Pangu''s left arm tighter, but also his tail was growing rapidly, and with a final flick, Pangu''s body was also entwined tightly by him. Attempt to restrict Pangu''s movements!


    However, if it is as strong as Pangu, it is only a matter of the origin being severely damaged, and it is far from being able to restrain it with the recovered magic weapon?


    boom!


    The next moment, with Pangu''s sudden exertion, the giant python wrapped around his left arm and body was like a fragile grass rope wrapped around an elephant. It was deadlocked for only a split second before being caught by the python. A sudden explosion of terrifying force was broken inch by inch until it was completely shattered, leaving only a small body biting Pangu''s left arm tightly, causing some interference to it as much as possible.


    And after breaking free from the confinement of the giant python, the giant ax in Pangu''s hand also slashed on the giant shield held by Huang Chang!


    Clang¡ªboom!


    In an instant, the ax and shield intersected, and the sound of metal impacts that shook the world and the explosion of energy clashed almost at the same time, and then Huang Chang was seen like a ball being kicked with all his strength, and his whole body was directly crushed by the axe. It flew upside down, and then shot towards the distance at an astonishing speed.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    At the same time, Huang Chang himself felt a terrifying force erupt from the giant shield, and spread towards himself along the giant shield.


    Although at this moment, the "suit" ability of the Killing Angel''s armor took effect again, allowing the force he received from the giant shield to spread along his armor, cloak and long sword, making seven points of the force he had to bear It was directly reduced to three points, but even so, the terrifying force still made him tremble all over, and he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Facts proved that his judgment was correct. Even with the blessing of the killing angel''s armed force, facing Pangu, who had reshaped his body and was recovering rapidly, he would definitely not be able to gain any advantage in head-to-head confrontation!


    But at the same time, Huang Chang also discovered something.


    That is, even after receiving the frontal blow from the Pangu axe, the giant shield in his hand was still intact, without even leaving any traces!


    This means that the quality of the Killing Angel''s weaponry is higher than he imagined. If it hadn''t been for its origin being severely damaged and its weapon spirit almost wiped out, I''m afraid it might not lose to the famous ancient super magic weapon like Pangu Axe!


    "Um?!"


    "Good thing, it''s mine!"


    Not only Huang Chang, Pangu also discovered the power of Huang Chang''s equipment at this moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, he jumped up again, cut through the void, and rushed directly in front of Huang Chang, and then another The ax slashed hard.


    clang!


    boom!


    Facing Pangu''s fierce and domineering axe, Huang Chang could only grit his teeth, waved his giant shield and continued to block it.


    It''s just that this time without the restraint of the giant black python, and Huang Chang himself received a severe impact, the situation of this confrontation became worse and worse!


    I saw that accompanied by bursts of violent roars and explosions, Huang Chang, who had just been knocked into the air, was smashed down from the midair at this moment, and his whole body was bombarded heavily on the ground, smashing large pieces of the ground directly. When it exploded, it also suffered a more serious impact!


    "die!"


    And Pangu would never let go of the opportunity to pursue the victory, so the next moment he descended from the sky at an astonishing speed, swung his huge ax and received two violent impacts again, Huang Chang, who was already bleeding from his mouth and nose, and was in a very bad state, slashed fiercely. go!


    He wants to kill Huang Chang, the biggest variable, in one go, and then sweep everything, merge the two worlds, and restore his strength as much as possible!


    Although due to the interference of Huang Chang and others, his original source has been lost a lot at this moment, and it is extremely difficult to return to his peak state even if he merges the two worlds, but fortunately, Huang Chang also brought him a lot of "surprises". If Huang Chang''s suit of armor is fused, it will more or less make up for some losses!


    so!


    He wants Huang Chang''s order!


    He also wants Huang Chang''s magic weapon!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code, and go to the father-in-law''s house later to pay New Year''s greetings.

 Chapter 4367

    "elder brother!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was completely suppressed by Pangu, he was repeatedly injured, and even his life was hanging by a thread, Bi Xia''s expression changed in the distance, then he gritted his teeth and waved his right hand: "Go!"


    In an instant, the mutton fat jade bottle was filled with light, and the willow branches inserted in the bottle shot out directly, and they came between Huang Chang and Pangu in an instant!


    Afterwards, the willow branch trembled slightly, and amidst the radiant brilliance, the phantom figure of Guanyin master gathered again, and holding the willow branch, he slapped Pangu lightly!


    "Um?!"


    However, in the face of the willow branch that was being whipped lightly, Pangu''s expression changed suddenly, and his eyes became even more serious. The willow branch was chopped off fiercely.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the seemingly soft willow branch collided with the invincible Pangu axe, which was powerful enough to open up the world.


    But then, it is unbelievable that in this collision, although the Pangu ax seemed to have the upper hand at first and directly suppressed the wicker, but as the Pangu ax suppressed it step by step, the wicker seemed to have the upper hand. An extremely strong tenacity broke out, which made Pangu''s ax speed slower and slower, and Pangu''s ax swing became more and more difficult.


    In the end, Pangu''s ax was finally unable to advance an inch, and Pangu''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if he sensed some kind of danger.


    At the same time, the wicker that was suppressed to the extreme was like a spring that was compressed to the extreme and then suddenly let go, erupting with terrifying power in an instant, and directly blasted the Pangu Lian Ax and others together. Even the ax handle of the Pangu ax was bombarded heavily on Pangu''s chest because of the sudden burst of terrifying force, causing his chest to be dented by the bombardment, and there were bursts of bone shattering sounds, and Pangu couldn''t bear it even more. He couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his face became extremely gloomy.


    In this head-to-head confrontation, he actually lost to a little wicker!


    It''s just that after this blow, the wicker''s light also dimmed, and then sprinkled a little rain on Huang Chang, and then directly cut through the void, and returned to the jade bottle.


    "Why¡­¡­"


    Seeing the wicker that had returned to the jade bottle and its light dimmed, Bi Xia also sighed secretly.


    This wicker is the strongest backhand left to him by Master Guanyin. It contains the powerful power that this jade bottle has been bred for countless years. Even if it is against an ancient power like Shang Pangu, as long as the opponent fails to recover to its full power, it is enough to cause some damage to it.


    He was planning to use this hole card to deal a fatal blow to Pangu, so he hadn''t used it before, otherwise, even if he could smash Pangu''s arms, it would only consume some of his original strength.


    But he never expected that after recovering his physical body, Pangu was so powerful that he completely suppressed Huang Chang, who seemed to have the upper hand, in the blink of an eye, and even posed a fatal threat to him. Under the circumstances, although he knew how precious the willow power was, he couldn''t care less about it anymore!


    It''s just that although Huang Shang was saved now, without the help of the wicker, their hope of defeating Pangu would be even more slim.


    What''s more, at this moment, Pangu is still continuously devouring the power and sentient beings of the two worlds in order to recover and strengthen himself. If this continues, the situation will only become worse and worse for them!


    "This power..."


    "It seems that the last shattering not only did not make this guy sink, but instead broke and stood up again, it went a step further..."


    At this moment, Pangu in the distance wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Although the wound on his chest was suppressed by the force of the wicker and failed to heal quickly, a smile appeared on his face: "During the years I have been sleeping, It seems that many interesting people and things have appeared, very good, when the time comes, I will go meet them one by one and see how much progress they have made."


    "But now..."


    "Little bald donkey, if you have any cards left, let''s show them together!"


    At this moment, Pan Gu locked his eyes on Bi Xia.


    He didn''t take Bi Xia seriously at first. After all, although Bi Xia has Buddhist treasures to protect him, these treasures are not something that Bi Xia''s cultivation can fully stimulate, so in his opinion, Bi Xia can only give him Cause some trouble, not a real threat.


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    But the wicker strike just now changed his opinion!


    Even he didn''t expect Bi Xia to have such a powerful hole card, which also means that Bi Xia''s position in the hearts of those Buddhist bald donkeys is probably more important than he imagined, and in this case he has no choice but to I don''t know if Bi Xia has any other hole cards available!


    "It''s gone, it''s all used up, there''s not even a drop left..."


    However, upon hearing Pan Gu''s words, Bi Xia waved his hands with a playful smile, but his eyes were extremely sharp and decisive.


    In this case, even Pan Gu couldn''t figure out whether Bi Xia had other cards in his hand!


    "Forget it..."


    "Then kill you first!"


    However, Pan Gu didn''t think too much about it. After glancing at Huang Chang and Fade not far away, he sneered, and then jumped towards Bi Xia: "I want to see... who can stop me!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Pangu ax in his hand raised high again, and then slashed towards Bi Xia fiercely!


    Now he has almost figured out the details of Huang Chang and the depravity. Although it is difficult to deal with, it can no longer pose a fatal threat to him. Bald donkey, there is no future trouble, it is not too late to deal with the rest of these guys!


    clang!


    Faced with Pangu''s menacing axe, Bi Xia''s face turned pale, and he crossed his knees on the "Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock" and chanted "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Original Vow Sutra" loudly.


    In an instant, bursts of Sanskrit sounds and Buddhist chants emerged, and streaks of golden light erupted from the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock, heading towards the Pangu axe.


    Afterwards, accompanied by a violent roar, the Pangu ax was actually blocked by the golden light, and failed to kill Bi Xia as he wished!


    It''s just that although the defensive power of the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock is strong, it is almost at its limit in the face of Pangu''s fierce attack. I saw that under the bombardment of this axe, cracks appeared on the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock instantly. The blooming golden light has also become much dimmer, and the light and shade are uncertain, as if it may be broken at any time!


    "Hahaha!"


    "Come again!"


    At the same time, Pangu laughed out loud, then swung the Pangu ax in his hand again, and slashed his second ax towards Bixia!


    boom!


    This time, the Pangu ax still failed to defeat the defense of the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock, but it also made the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock almost covered with cracks, and at the same time, the light became extremely dim!


    "The third axe!"


    In the next moment, Pangu shouted again, and chopped out his third axe!


    Rumble!


    This time, the defense of the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock has finally reached its limit!


    With the earth-shattering roar, the precarious Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock, which was already full of cracks, was finally completely shattered, bursting open, and the shield formed by the golden light also dissipated!


    But it was also at this moment that a sudden change occurred!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, I went to my father-in-law¡¯s house to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, and the third update comes back at night to write!


    I love you guys!

 Chapter 4368

    "Amitabha!"


    "Hell is not empty, I swear not to become a Buddha!"


    "To save all living beings is to realize Bodhi!"


    At the moment when the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock was completely defeated by the Pangu axe, and countless fragments were splashed in all directions, a loud and heavy sound of the Buddha''s horn full of compassion and pity suddenly sounded.


    Then, I saw the bright golden light rising into the sky from the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock. In the golden light, a monk dressed in white, young and handsome, with compassionate eyes, but not lacking a trace of sharpness, slowly condensed, and then slowly He jumped up slowly, waved his right hand without any fumes, and lightly slapped Pangu on the head.


    It is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    It is unbelievable that even though Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s speed seems to be extremely slow and without any fireworks, even someone as strong as Pangu could not avoid this palm.


    It was as if the time in the whole world froze at the moment Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva raised his palm!


    Snapped!


    The next moment, there was a soft sound, and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva showed a look of compassion and sighed softly.


    Afterwards, the figure of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva dissipated into specks of light and disappeared into the void.


    On the other hand, Pan Gu, as if he had been severely injured at this moment, took several steps back again and again, his face became extremely gloomy and ugly, and he couldn''t help covering his head, gnashing his teeth and shouting angrily: "What a Ksitigarbha!"


    At this moment, although he didn''t seem to be hurt in any way, his face was actually more ugly than when he was hit by the willow branch of the Guanyin Bodhisattva before. It was all because the damage to him by the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva did not lie in the physical body, but in the soul!


    This is what Pan Gu fears most!


    After all, although his physical body has been reshaped now, his soul has not fully recovered, especially the tenacious resistance of the three Dao ancestors has brought him a lot of trouble. He is useless, but Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is by no means comparable to ordinary strong men.


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    Although he is not the master of the great way, but the way of the soul is the first among all Buddhas, even if the master of the great way is really right, he may not be his opponent.


    And Pangu was caught off guard at this moment, only felt that there was an extra "Buddha" in his mind, and he was constantly reciting Buddhist scriptures to dispel the murderous intent and fighting intent in his heart.


    In normal times, this may not be a bad thing for other people, and it is even a great opportunity. It can help people get rid of demons and strengthen their souls. If they step into Buddhism, they can use this to understand Buddhism and improve their cultivation. But for Pangu, this is a fatal poison. Under the lingering Buddha''s voice, his fighting consciousness will be greatly affected, and even his vitality will not be able to flourish as before, and his fighting strength will drop by at least 20 to 30 percent!


    What''s worse, with the help of this Buddha''s voice, the Sanqing consciousness, which had been completely suppressed by him before, showed signs of rising again!


    "I want to see how many Buddha treasures you have left to save you!"


    Frightened and angry, Pangu let out a roar, then swung the Pangu ax and slashed at Bixia again!


    He had to admit that he underestimated the variable Bi Xia, and he never thought that the Buddhist sect would attach so much importance to this junior. The true spirits conceived in the treasures, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for Bi Xia to exert the power of these two treasures to such a degree.


    It''s just that the price to be paid for doing this is also extremely high, and it will completely exhaust the power of the true spirit that these two treasures have bred from countless years!


    And you must know that if Guanyin and Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva are allowed to use this power by themselves, then with their cultivation base, they can even directly and completely kill a master of the great way!


    That is to say, the Buddhist sect gave Bi Xia the background information enough to kill a master of the great way, just to help Bi Xia survive this calamity!


    As expected of those bald donkeys protecting their weaknesses!


    However, Pangu is confident that no matter how deep the Buddhist background is, it is impossible to give these treasures to a mere junior for use indefinitely. After all, Buddhism itself has many powerful enemies. The overall situation will have extremely bad effects.


    What''s more, if Bi Xia really had so many treasures in his hands, he wouldn''t have to wait until now. If he used them in a rush, he might have been severely injured long ago!


    But just in case, he still had to kill Bi Xia first!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    "piss off!"


    However, at this moment, two shouts of anger sounded at the same time.


    Afterwards, Huang Shang and Xiang Xiang had already killed one from the left and the other from the right. One of them swung the black crystal long sword in his hand, and the other clenched the Tiancongyun sword that he got from the plane playground, and they all attacked Pangu!


    With Bi Xia''s delay just now, the two of them have recovered and returned to their peak state!


    "Open the sky!"


    Even though Pangu was powerful, he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the menacing Huang Shang and the depravity. He snorted coldly, held an ax with one hand, and slammed the huge ax that was originally aimed at Bi Xia, towards Huang Shang. Clothes and corruption swept away.


    boom! boom!


    Accompanied by two loud bangs, Luo Luo and Huang Chang were both repelled by Pangu with one axe, but because Pangu changed his moves hastily at this moment, the power of the axe was not at its peak, and because of the impact of Ksitigarbha''s palm, no matter what Both the power of the move and the killing intent were reduced by three points, so although Huang Shang and Corruption were repelled this time, they did not cause serious damage.


    But Pan Gu didn''t expect that this ax alone would be able to deal with Huang Shang and Fade, so after repelling the two of them, he swung his free left fist violently, and slammed it heavily towards Bi Xia.


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the golden body that Bi Xia hastily condensed, several Buddhist treasures, and even many Buddhist magical powers and restrictions on the golden body fell apart in an instant, allowing him to return to his original form and He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards.


    "kill!"


    But how could Pan Gu let Bi Xia go just like that!


    After the blow, Pangu jumped up again, caught up with Bixia at an astonishing speed, and swung the Pangu ax again to slash towards Bixia!


    "Time freezes!"


    At this moment, Xia Die in the distance let out a scream, and blazing seven-color radiance burst out of his whole body, and even these radiance seemed to be burning, and even the sapling of the Eternal Tree above his head also burst into flames. Burning, finally turned into a turbulent long river of time, the last move came first, and it bombarded Pan Gu''s body fiercely, making his movements stagnate for an instant.


    But it only affected him for a short moment!


    Pangu''s invulnerable body is too buggy, and almost all magical powers and secret methods are difficult to affect it, which is why Pangu was able to defeat many people with one in ancient times, and was called invincible.


    And even though Pangu has not returned to his peak state today, it is not something that Xia Die, a junior who has not even reached the realm of the master of the road, can deal with, even if Xia Die has tried his best now and has the eternal wood sapling With the blessing of the power, the power of time erupted can only affect Pangu for a short moment!


    But that''s enough!


    This instant difference was enough for Yurou to take action in time, and forcibly rescued Bi Xia from Pangu''s axe with the power of a different space!


    I saw that accompanied by the flashes of dark blue light, Bi Xia''s figure also appeared thousands of meters away in an instant, avoiding the deadly axe!


    At the same time, Huang Chang and Depravity also attacked again, but before they could even get close to Pan Gu, Pan Gu swung the huge ax in his hand again and blasted them away!


    After reshaping his body, Pangu''s strength has skyrocketed to the point of crushing them. Even the most powerful Huang Chang and the depravity that has fused part of Pangu''s flesh and blood can hardly see anything in the face of today''s Pangu. The odds of winning!


    The reason why they survived till now is that Bi Xia used two Supreme Buddha Treasures successively to delay the time for them!


    But if they don''t want to find a way to break the game, then there is only a dead end waiting for them!


    Huang Chang knew this very well!


    But he has almost nothing to do!


    So far, he has done everything he can, but he still can''t change the situation in front of him. This feeling of being helpless, and even watching his brother die in front of him makes him angry and desperate!


    "Oh, little master, it''s too early to despair now!"


    But when Huang Chang was almost desperate, Hela''s laughter suddenly sounded in Huang Chang''s mind: "I just noticed that my former master left you a big gift!"


    "This big gift, maybe it can give the guy in front of me a big surprise!"


    ps: The third update is here, okay, don¡¯t delay the update in the new year, and work hard to code!

 Chapter 4369

    "What surprise?"


    Hearing Hela''s sound transmission, Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and then a glimmer of hope emerged in his heart: "Quickly say, Bixia won''t last long!"


    "I feel the aura of some little lunatic on you, little master. She seems to have given you a very important thing."


    Hela smiled lightly, and said: "There is such a thing, plus the gift of the seven deadly sins on you and your friends, little master, if you use it properly, maybe the gift of that little lunatic can be restored in a short time. Incorporating the power of the seven deadly sins, it becomes [Original Sin].¡±


    Speaking of this, Hela paused slightly, and then continued: "With the blessing of original sin, then you may have hope to compete with this ax guy, tsk tsk tsk, how many years have I not seen [ Original Sin], just thinking about it makes me excited!"


    "The breath of the little lunatic..."


    "Something important?"


    "Could it be that one?"


    Hearing Hela''s words, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and then with a wave of his right hand, a delicate and lovely blond-haired doll appeared in his hand.


    That was the "important gift" Alice gave him after he helped Alice deal with the black hat clown.


    It''s just because this guy Alice is so crazy, no one can even tell whether she, who regarded you as a good friend one moment and was willing to fight for you, will be together forever with you as a good friend in the next moment , thus chopping you up and soaking in formalin, so I have always been full of taboos about the important gift from Alice, Huang Chang, and even sealed it heavily in the chaotic world, not daring to touch it easily.


    But now, listening to what Hela said, this gift seems to have something special!


    "Yes, this is it!"


    As Huang Chang took out the delicate and cute little doll, strong excitement emerged in Hela''s voice: "It really is Alice''s true spirit, it seems that this little lunatic really likes you, It¡¯s interesting to actually give you all this stuff!¡±


    Speaking of this, Hela''s voice also became anxious: "With this true spirit as the core, you can integrate the power of the gifts given to you by my former master and others from the Seven Deadly Sins, and even use this to integrate your The power of your companions, if you fuse all these powers together and turn them into the deepest original sin, then your strength will definitely be greatly improved!"


    "so¡­¡­"


    "Maybe I can really chop this guy up, hahahaha!"


    Hela is obviously obsessed with war, and he has followed Anger for many years and has a lot of knowledge. He has naturally heard of Pangu''s reputation, and it is precisely because of this that she has the opportunity to accompany Huang Chang to kill such a famous strong man. My heart is naturally full of desire and excitement!


    "good!"


    Now, Huang Chang can only be a Sima doctor, so he gritted his teeth the next moment, and said to Hela in a deep voice, "Teach me how to do it!"


    Afterwards, according to Hela''s sound transmission, he shouted to Baili Mingyu and the others in a deep voice: "You guys, combine the power of those seven deadly sins jade cards with yourself, hurry up!"


    After finishing speaking, he waved his right hand, and a jade card pierced through the void, traveled directly through the space, and came to Bi Xia''s hand in the distance, and he continued: "Bi Xia, you too, fuse this jade card with yourself !"


    What he threw to Bi Xia was the jade card representing the "dream" that no one refined back then, and it was also the jade card that made him feel the most weird and dangerous, and he didn''t want to touch it more, but it''s only this one now The jade card related to spirit and dreams is most suitable for Bi Xia who is a Buddhist practitioner, so he threw this jade card out.


    "receive!"


    Although everyone didn''t understand what Huang Chang was going to do at this moment, the tacit understanding and trust cultivated through years of fighting side by side allowed them to carry out Huang Chang''s order without hesitation, integrating the jade cards of the seven deadly sins with themselves, Fully stimulate the power of those jade cards.


    The same is true for Huang Chang himself, fully integrating the power of the [Wrath] jade card!


    At the same time, he clenched the doll gifted by Alice tightly in his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Alice, this time it''s up to you¡ªplease, good friend!"


    Buzz buzz!


    Perhaps it was because of hearing Huang Chang''s words, or perhaps sensing Huang Chang''s mood, at this moment the delicate and cute little doll suddenly laughed, and blinked slightly at Huang Chang.


    The next moment, endless brilliance and at the same time incomparably holy white light burst out from the little doll, beams of radiance soared into the sky, and the little doll also rapidly grew in size amidst the brilliance, and in the blink of an eye it had become like a Like a real person, but more and more cute and refined!


    Not only that, but at this moment, as this little doll became indistinguishable from a real person, the fallen and others who fused the power of the Seven Deadly Sins Jade Plaque seemed to be attracted by some kind of power, and the Seven Deadly Sins Jade Plaque that was integrated into their bodies suddenly Brilliant and dazzling brilliance bloomed, and among these radiant brilliance, phantoms of seraphim fallen angels with different shapes began to quickly gather together, and exuded a palpitating coercion!


    "what?"


    Feeling the astonishing power suddenly erupting from everyone present, and seeing the phantoms of the fallen angels looming in the radiance, Pan Gu immediately felt an inexplicable and intense sense of crisis in his heart!


    The intuition of being a top powerhouse is crazily warning him that some kind of huge danger that can even threaten his life is coming!


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    "Die to me!"


    Pangu has so much combat experience, how could he foolishly let Huang Chang and others hold back this "big move", so after realizing something was wrong, he immediately swung the Pangu ax without the slightest hesitation, and threw himself towards the opponent. Ji Zelei, who was closest to him, slashed away.


    He no longer wants to be able to directly kill Huang Shang, Corruption, or Bi Xia, the opponents who pose the greatest threat to him. He just wants to kill any one of them first, so as to stop this weird and unpredictable situation that makes him feel great danger. Let''s talk about "ceremony".


    boom!


    Facing Pan Gu who was killing at an astonishing speed, Ji Zelei, who was merging and arousing the power of the jade token of the Seven Deadly Sins, seemed to have no time to react. Picking up the Pangu axe, he slashed hard at his body.


    Without the expected ritual protection, and without any other variables, under the crushing of absolute strength and the blessing of super magic weapons such as the Pangu Axe, Ji Zelei was like a mantis holding a chariot, and he didn''t even have time to make any reactions. It was completely crushed directly under this ax that was enough to open up the world, and even the body was destroyed and weathered, and it completely dissipated!


    "Ji Zelei!"


    Seeing that Ji Zelei was beheaded by Pangu with an axe, Huang Chang was furious, his eyes were about to burst, and he roared angrily.


    "Little master, don''t worry, he''s not dead yet!"


    But at this moment, Hela''s laughter suddenly sounded.


    Then, a weird scene happened!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4370

    Almost at the same time when Hela''s voice sounded from Huang Chang''s mind, a strange scene happened from where Ji Zelei fell!


    Obviously, Ji Zelei had been beheaded by Pan Gu with an axe, and his body was completely destroyed, but the phantom of the fallen angel behind him did not dissipate. Instead, it seemed to be stimulated and supplemented by some kind of stimulation, and it suddenly became extremely solid .


    Not only that, even the face of the fallen angel gradually changed into that of Ji Zelei!


    It''s as if... Ji Zelei turned into that fallen angel!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, Pangu''s pupils shrank, and he swung his ax again to slash at the phantom of the fallen angel with the same face as Ji Zelei.


    But the strange thing is, even if it is as strong as Pan Gu''s axe, it is as if hitting some kind of illusory phantom directly with the ax at this moment, it can hardly cause any damage to the phantom. Impact!


    Not only that, but the other people present at the moment are also like Ji Zelei, their bodies are gradually turning from reality to emptiness amidst the radiant brilliance, but the phantoms of the fallen angels behind them are gradually turning from emptiness to reality, and their faces are even more beautiful. It is to become indistinguishable from themselves!


    "It''s not right!"


    Realizing that he couldn''t stop this ritual, Pangu''s heart sank, and he immediately turned around and shot towards Huang Chang!


    He is very clear in his heart that there is no incomprehensible ritual in this world. Since it is useless to attack Ji Zelei and others at this moment, then he will directly kill Huang Chang or destroy that extremely weird blond girl who turned from a doll. Perhaps the ritual can be interrupted!


    No matter how bad it is, it can also play a certain role in interference!


    Pan Gu''s judgment was actually correct, but how could Huang Chang give him this chance!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    I saw that almost at the moment when Pangu cut through the void and killed Huang Chang and the blond girl behind him at an extremely fast speed, Huang Chang had already gritted his teeth, and waved the sword of Manshushahua in his hand one after another, bringing out a A blazing and fierce black crystal sword light swept towards Pangu.


    Not only that, but he himself held the mandala flower shield tightly, and headed towards Pangu!


    He knew that he was not Pangu''s opponent, but he knew better that the blonde girl behind him was his only hope to defeat Pangu, so no matter what, he must not let Pangu destroy the "ritual" of the blonde girl!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars, the sword lights cut out by Huang Chang were almost instantly crushed by Pan Gu swinging the giant axe, and then Pan Gu even killed Huang Chang in front of him, swung the Pangu ax and slammed it into pieces. Slashed hard on Huang Chang''s body.


    clang!


    There was another loud bang. Facing Pangu''s terrifying power, Huang Chang acted like a mayfly shaking a tree. He couldn''t stop Pangu at all. On the contrary, his whole body was blown away by Pangu''s axe. The thick black shield in Chang''s hand swept across. Even though the armor and weapons on Huang Chang''s body could help him share most of the impact, he still couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured.


    But after blasting Huang Chang into the air, Pan Gu did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but continued to kill the "blond girl".


    He knew very well in his heart that although Huang Chang''s strength was not as good as his, the strange armor on his body was of extremely high quality. This set of armed yellow clothes is not an easy task. So just in case, he decided to ignore Huang Chang and deal with that weird "blonde girl" first!


    Pan Gu''s speed was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye he had already killed the blond girl, and then he grabbed the Pangu ax and slashed at the blond girl fiercely, and shouted loudly: "Open the sky!"


    He wants to use this ground-breaking ax to completely destroy the blond girl!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a strange space door appeared out of thin air, blocking between the blond girl and the Pan Gu axe!


    And at the door of space, a yellow dress is very familiar, with a sense of joy, a cheap face suddenly stretched out from the door of space, and at the same time shouted: "Hey, it''s time for Master Deadpool to save you!" Pretentious..."


    boom!


    However, before the words fell, the Pangu ax had already slashed fiercely at Deadpool''s sarcasm face.


    Then, accompanied by a violent roar, that face was directly shattered by the Pangu axe, and even the entire space gate was also shattered.


    Rumble!


    But that door of space seemed to contain some kind of extremely powerful power, and it erupted with extremely terrifying power at the moment of shattering, so that even if it was as strong as Pangu, it was shaken by this burst of power. , paused in place.


    Of course, Deadpool is even worse!


    He had already been hit by Pangu''s axe, and his whole head and upper body were almost completely shattered. At this moment, coupled with the impact of the shattering of the space door and the explosion, his body was torn apart at this moment, leaving countless fine wreckage. The meat splashed in all directions, and then spread all over the ground.


    But the strange thing is that Deadpool''s "immortality" attribute seems to be blessed by some kind of rules or stalwart power, so that even if he was hit hard to this extent, those pieces of meat are not completely wiped out at this moment. On the contrary, a larger piece of minced meat began to squirm and proliferate bit by bit, as if it was about to reorganize and return to its original appearance!


    "This is?!"


    Seeing this scene, Pangu seemed to suddenly think of something, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his face changed greatly: "This is impossible!"


    He seemed to have noticed some kind of secret in Deadpool, but it was precisely because of this that he was so shocked in his heart, because in his opinion, the "immortality" power of Deadpool was logically impossible to appear!


    But at the next moment, Pangu reacted immediately, and then, ignoring the dead waiter who was being reborn bit by bit, and Huang Chang who was blown away by him, he jumped up again and killed the "blonde girl" go.


    Regardless of whether the "immortality" power on Deadpool is really related to his secret that day, the most important thing now is to kill the blond girl first and stop that weird and unpredictable ritual.


    After all, only after passing the current level, killing Huang Chang and others, and allowing himself to be truly reborn, may he be qualified to further dig out the "secret" of Deadpool!


    However, after being blocked by Deadpool''s sudden appearance and the momentary stupefaction caused by excessive shock, Pangu has missed the best time to stop the blond girl''s "ceremony" at this moment!


    Because at the moment when he immediately killed the blond girl, except for Huang Chang, all the people who had fused the Jade Card of the Seven Deadly Sins had already completed the "transformation" with the phantom of the fallen angel, turning themselves into that The appearance of the fallen angel, and then turned into streams of light, blending into the body of the blond girl.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    And as Zhuge Youlong and others turned into phantoms of fallen angels and merged into the body of the blond girl, the girl who had kept her eyes closed since the beginning of the ceremony finally opened her eyes at this moment!


    ps: I went to my sister¡¯s house today to pay New Year¡¯s greetings, and I played mahjong all afternoon. Not long after I got home, the second update is here, o(¨i©n¨i)o!

 Chapter 4371

    The moment the ceremony was completed, the blond girl opened her eyes!


    What a pair of soul-stirring eyes!


    The girl''s eyes are bright and moving, like the bright moon in the sky, it seems to gather the purest beauty in the whole world, combined with the girl''s delicate and perfect face, it immediately gives people a feeling that is not like anything in the world!


    However, if someone looks at those bright eyes, they will find that deep in the girl''s dark eyes, there seems to be a black hole leading to an endless abyss. Under her most beautiful and pure appearance, there is actually a hidden world The deepest and most terrible sin and evil!


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    It was as if all the best and most evil factors in the world had gathered on this young girl!


    Even for an existence as strong as Pangu, seeing those beautiful but evil eyes at this moment, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback, but at the same time, he felt a great sense of crisis in his heart!


    hum!


    The next moment, the girl smiled slightly, disappeared in place in an instant, and then appeared behind Huang Chang, gently hugged Huang Chang''s waist, and whispered softly in Huang Chang''s ear: "Master..."


    Following the girl''s hug and murmur, countless messages frantically flooded into the mind of Huang Chang, who had also integrated the [Wrath] jade card at this moment.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the girl seemed to be the last piece of a complicated jigsaw puzzle, allowing both of them to be sublimated in an instant and become a whole!


    And Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a blazing murderous intent and cold light in an instant, staring at Pangu who had already reacted, jumped up at an astonishing speed, and swung his ax to kill, suddenly raised the sword of Manshushahua in his hand, and pointed at it. Pan Gu yelled loudly: "Enter the city of endless pain through me!"


    "Through me into the city of endless pain!"


    At the same moment, the blond girl hugging the yellow dress also said the same words, but her voice was full of pity and sorrow.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, streaks of grayish-white light shot up from the body of the yellow dress and the blond girl, and landed around Pangu. They instantly condensed into a gigantic, majestic and strange bone, as if it were made of bones. City!


    In this city of bones, countless skeletons are wailing in pain and pain, and even the walls and buildings all over the city have stretched out countless hands of bones. At this moment, they grabbed Pangu tightly, as if wanting to To keep Pangu in this painful city of bones forever, it is the same as sinking into pain with them!


    Afterwards, there were more skeletons rushing towards Pangu while wailing, looking crazy, making people shudder!


    And this is exactly the power represented by [Bone Emperor] among the Seven Deadly Sins!


    "Damn it, get out of here!"


    In an instant, he was grabbed by countless bones, and even densely packed skeletons crawled on top of Pangu''s stalwart body, which made him unable to help but let out an angry roar.


    Because these bone hands and skeletons possess extremely powerful power and are extremely tough, even if he is as strong as he is entangled by so many bones for a while, he feels restrained everywhere.


    What''s more, these bones seem to contain some kind of extremely strange power, so that even if Pan Gu has a body that is invulnerable to all magic, he can feel the bones in his body at this moment as if there are bursts of severe pain ¡ª¡ªJust like an ordinary old man suffering from rheumatic bone pain!


    Although such pain could not make Pangu lose his fighting power, it made him extremely painful and angry!


    So at the next moment, Pangu swung the Pangu ax violently, and swept away the countless skeletons in front of him with an earth-shattering roar. At the same time, he jumped up, trying to break through the city of bones and kill Huang Chang!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang made another move!


    "Enter the pit of eternal misery through me!"


    "Enter the pit of eternal misery through me!"


    ...


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s shout and the blond girl''s murmur sounded.


    Afterwards, a strange white mist filled the city of bones!


    Under the permeation of this white mist, Pan Gu was in a trance for a moment, and at the same time, a strong drowsiness swept over him, making him feel like he wanted to fall asleep!


    Just the next moment, this drowsiness was washed away by the intense sense of crisis!


    Because in the pervasive white mist, there are unexpectedly tall and terrifying figures, exuding a terrifying aura, emerging one by one!


    The first one to emerge was¡ª¡ªThe Slaughtering Emperor!


    The fallen King of Killing Life actually reappeared in the world under the shroud of white mist, and even the broken Killing Sword appeared again!


    "Pangu!"


    "I lost last time, let''s fight again this time!"


    "It''s a matter of life and death!"


    "Kill!"


    Looking at Pangu who was so close at hand, the eyes of Emperor Slaughter were full of murderous intent and fighting intent, and then he laughed loudly, holding the Slaughter Sword in his hand, and shot towards Pangu!


    "The Emperor of Slaughter?"


    "Impossible, you are a fake, the King of Killing Life is dead, and the Killing Sword is broken!"


    Looking at the killing emperor who was coming, Pangu''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted loudly!


    But the problem is that the fierce murderous intent and strong sense of crisis that swept along with the Shasheng Emperor cannot be faked, even if Pan Gu knew in his heart that the Shasheng Emperor had fallen, and even the killing sword was completely broken in front of him not long ago, But facing this intense sense of crisis and the extremely familiar terrifying killing intent, he still subconsciously swung the Pangu ax in his hand, and slashed at the killing emperor!


    boom!


    The next moment, an unbelievable scene happened to Pangu!


    He saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, he actually felt a terrifying force sweeping over him, making him tremble all over.


    But at the same time, the Slaughter Emperor trembled all over, and was sent flying by him!


    "How is this going?"


    Feeling the terrifying power that erupted during the fight just now, Pan Gu''s pupils suddenly shrank: "Could it be that guy is cheating on death?"


    The strength and killing intent he just endured cannot be faked. It is definitely derived from the power of the King of Slaughter. Although this power is far from comparable to that of the King of Slaughter at its peak state, it is not weaker than him now, enough to It''s a huge threat to him!


    Therefore, in his opinion, the Emperor Shasheng probably did not die completely like him, and also used Huang Chang and others as pawns to strike at the most critical moment of his resurrection, and fight him again to the death!


    This is definitely something that lunatic can do!


    "You lost to me last time, and the result will not change this time!"


    "Killing, you can''t beat me!"


    Thinking of this, Pangu snarled, and once again swung the Pangu ax in his hand to fight fiercely with the killing emperor.


    For a while, the two powerhouses fought fiercely in the City of Bones like this, setting off a shocking roar!


    However, in Huang Chang''s eyes, this scene was extremely strange, even chilling!


    Because at this moment, in his eyes, Pangu''s eyes were closed tightly, and he was like sleepwalking. While shouting angrily, he kept waving the Pangu ax in his hand to fight fiercely with the enemies that did not exist in front of him. Constantly bombarded everywhere in the City of Bones, and then set off bursts of earth-shattering roars!


    But Pangu didn''t seem to notice all this at all, he was still fighting constantly, and even laughed from time to time, as if he had the upper hand!


    "This is the power of that dream angel?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the jade tablet that represented the fallen angel in the dream and was fused by Bi Xia, and then a brilliant light flashed in his eyes!


    Obviously, Pangu was affected by the power belonging to that strong man and fell into a boundless dream, so he did such sleepwalking behaviors!


    This kind of power... is really terrifying!


    ps: Yesterday''s third update is here, okay, let''s continue to code and start today''s update!

 Chapter 4372

    "sharp¡­¡­"


    Although Huang Chang always felt that the fact that there were nine people in the "seven deadly sins" was very annoying and made people uncomfortable, he had to admit that the abilities of the seven deadly sins were indeed terrifying.


    Needless to say, the anger he is most familiar with, although he has risen in the multiverse not long ago, he still gained a great reputation, and even vaguely gained the reputation of "Pangu No. It''s like a tiger and a wolf.


    The abilities of other people are also diverse. Although everyone present is not good at cultivation, except for Huang Shang and Corruption who can relatively perfectly display some powers of the anger jade tablet, bone emperor jade tablet and gluttony jade tablet, the others People can''t really activate the power in those jade cards, but even so, they can see how powerful these people are.


    It is also because of this that now this blond girl who has completed the "Original Sin" ceremony, integrated the power of everyone and those jade tablets of fallen angels, and perfectly brought out the power and ability in those jade tablets, resulting in a qualitative change, will so powerful.


    Just like the fallen angel jade tablet representing the power of the "dream" at this moment, under the all-out efforts of the blond girl and Huang Chang, her power was so strong that Pangu was plunged into a nightmare, like sleepwalking indiscriminately. Attacking everywhere, consuming power for nothing.


    But that''s not the worst part.


    The most frightening thing is that just like Freddy kills people in the dream, people in reality will also die. When the power of the dream is strong enough, it can achieve the effect of "dreams come true" to a certain extent. So if Pan Gu really gave up resisting in the dream and allowed the "Killing Emperor" to attack or even kill him, then he would also be injured or even die!


    This is also the reason why Pangu felt such a real sense of crisis, so he instinctively defended and counterattacked.


    Of course, this trick can work against Pangu, not only because the power of the seven deadly sins is powerful and treacherous, but more importantly, Pangu has not yet fully recovered, especially in terms of spirit and soul. Under the influence of Ksitigarbha King Bodhisattva''s powerful blow hidden in the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock, Pangu could not escape the influence of Huang Chang''s move after all under this double influence, and fell into a deep nightmare.


    However, the power of the dream is not invincible. Pangu''s own strength is too strong, and his will is too firm and powerful. In addition, he has the "invincible" confidence cultivated in fighting countless strong men in ancient times, so even though Huang Chang is there at the moment With the cooperation of the blond girl, she used the power of the Seven Deadly Sins to pull Pangu into a dream, but the King of Killing Life that could be constructed was still unable to defeat Pangu, and was even at a slight disadvantage.


    If this goes on like this, it won''t be long before Pangu will behead and kill the King of Slaughter in the dream, and even break the dream in one fell swoop, and wake up from the dream.


    More importantly, at this moment, Huang Chang couldn''t even attack Pangu in another way, otherwise it would be very easy to wake up Pangu, let him break the dream and return to reality!


    But this doesn''t mean that Huang Chang can''t continue to shoot!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, cooperated with the blond girl again, and shouted in a different tone: "Through me, enter the crowd that will never be restored!"


    "Being driven by my sublime Creator, I am the crystallization of divine power, mind, and love. There is no eternal creation before me, and I will last forever with heaven and earth!"


    Buzz buzz!


    As Huang Chang and the blond girl recited the sacred but weird poems simultaneously, the black light in the girl''s beautiful eyes became more and more intense, but a sacred and bright radiance bloomed from his body.


    Under the radiance of that brilliance, Huang Chang''s body was also gradually covered by the radiant brilliance that diffused out, and finally they uttered the next line of poetry in a deep voice: "Enterers will cut off all hope!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang and the blond-haired body were completely engulfed by the bright and holy brilliance.


    And as the brilliance engulfed them, the scene in front of them changed instantly. Pangu, who was fighting against the "air" in the City of Bones, was now fighting fiercely with the killing emperor, and shouted bursts of anger!


    At this moment, the two peerless powerhouses showed extremely terrifying fighting power. The swords and axes of the two people collided continuously, and the terrifying power was released crazily, making earth-shattering roars!


    Obviously, Huang Chang is no longer in the outside world, but has entered the dream together with the blond girl.


    This is how they deal with it!


    Since the outside attack will wake up Pangu, they will enter the dreamland to fight against Pangu!


    It is worth mentioning that although the killing emperor in the dream is fake, this fake killing emperor was constructed based on Pangu''s own consciousness and memory, so theoretically speaking, the person born in this dream The King of Slaughter is not much different from the real Emperor of Slaughter, and because of this, even in the face of such a terrifying powerhouse as Pan Gu, this King of Slaughter can still fight back and forth with him, although he is slightly at a disadvantage, but Far from being defeated!


    "It''s you?!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and the blond girl appearing in the distance, Pan Gu, who was about to force the King of Slaughter back with an axe, also had blazing murderous intent in his eyes, and then shot towards Huang Chang and the blond girl!


    The killing emperor alone is already difficult enough, if Huang Chang and others are added to make trouble, the situation will inevitably become even more unfavorable to him.


    But the problem is that it is not easy to kill Emperor Shasheng in a short time, so he decided to attack Huang Chang and the blond girl first, and then concentrate on dealing with Emperor Shasheng after killing them two!


    "Original sin * seven deadly sins!"


    However, in the face of Pangu who was rushing forward, Huang Chang and the blond girl stood still, motionless, just staring at Pangu, and shouted in a deep voice at a synchronized speed and with different tones: "Arrogance is the only way to stop arrogance¡ª - Punish him with a heavy burden!"


    hum!


    As the voice fell, a black light shot out from the eyes of the blond girl. It was the jade tablet representing "arrogance" among the seven deadly sins.


    The jade tablet was so fast that it appeared behind Pangu almost as if teleporting, and then attached to Pangu''s body, and suddenly became bigger, like a gigantic, mountain-like mountain, but also like a tombstone The same jade stone was carried on the back by the huge mountain-like Pangu.


    It stands to reason that Pangu''s power is so great that even if a real mountain falls on him, it''s just like a fallen leaf or feather, and it can''t have much influence on him at all. But the strange thing is that the huge jade stone transformed by this arrogant jade tablet seemed to have an unbelievable weight, causing Pan Gu''s body to sink suddenly, and his speed slowed down a lot in an instant!


    "Bastard, what the hell is this!"


    Feeling the huge pressure coming from behind, Pan Gu''s face changed, trying to overturn the huge jade.


    But it''s no use at all!


    The jade seemed to grow on Pangu''s back, and it seemed to be integrated with his body and spine. No matter how hard Pangu tried, he couldn''t get the jade off his back, or even touch the jade. There will also be a feeling of touching your own flesh and blood.


    He even suspected that even if he used the Pan Gu ax to chop on this piece of jade, he would only hurt himself, and he would not be able to get this piece of jade off!


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    However, Pangu''s combat experience was extremely rich, and after trying a little to no avail, he immediately gave up the idea of ??getting the jade, but continued to kill Huang Chang and the blond girl not far away.


    The experience accumulated over the years of fighting tells him that if he can''t solve this jade, he must deal with the person who made this jade!


    As long as Huang Chang and the blond girl are killed, this piece of jade will most likely disappear automatically!


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang made another move!


    ps: The computer seems to be infected with a virus, and it took a long time to reinstall the system. The first update was posted yesterday, continue to code words.

 Chapter 4373

    Facing Pangu who continued to kill, Huang Chang''s expression became more serious. While feeling the power and message from the blond girl behind him, he took a deep breath and continued to sing verses, displaying that The magical power of the girl "Original Sin".


    "Envy is jealousy¡ªslit the eyes and punish it!"


    boom!


    Along with the voices of Huang Chang and the girl, another black light shot out from the depths of the girl''s eyes!


    That is the jade tablet representing the seven deadly sins [jealousy]!


    In an instant, the jade tablet shone brilliantly, and in mid-air it turned into the familiar "giant beast of jealousy" that Huang Chang and others were familiar with, and it traveled through the void, directly killing Pangu in front of it.


    The next moment, the giant jealous beast roared earth-shatteringly, opened its mouth wide, and bit at Pangu!


    "kill!"


    Faced with the crocodile-like [Jealous Beast] that was approaching, Pangu''s pupils shrank slightly, then he yelled loudly, and swung his ax to slash at it.


    The huge jade stele on his back had already made him fully appreciate the power of these weird things, so at this moment he didn''t dare to be careless, and just wanted to smash the weird giant beast in front of him with an axe!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, it slammed in front of Pangu, and the huge jealous beast seemed to be unable to withstand the unparalleled sharpness of the Pangu axe, and was cut in half by it.


    But at the same time, the giant beast of jealousy that was blasted into pieces suddenly turned into two strange black and red streamers, accelerated directly, and then fell into Pangu''s eyes.


    At the next moment, Pangu felt his eyes suddenly go dark, and he could no longer see what was in front of him!


    He is blind!


    "How can this be!"


    "This is impossible!"


    Being blind in both eyes and unable to see things made Pangu furious, and he was even more shocked in his heart, and couldn''t help but roar angrily!


    You must know that he is invulnerable to all laws, punishing evil and eliminating changes. Huang Chang may be able to blind his eyes with attacks, but it is absolutely impossible to use some magical powers to blind him¡ªbecause his eyes are not subject to any secrets. The influence of magic or supernatural powers!


    But the impossible thing happened at this moment, no matter what the reason was, he was still blind!


    And what''s even weirder is that his eyes didn''t suffer any damage!


    He didn''t even notice where the black and red energy that entered his eyes went!


    Realizing that something was wrong, Pangu, who was frightened and angry, made an extremely decisive move. He suddenly waved his left hand, and then inserted his two fingers directly into his eye sockets.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, with a dull tearing sound and bursts of severe pain, Pangu actually gouged out his eyeball abruptly, and then crushed it violently!


    However, although the pain was severe, Pan Gu''s recovery ability was extremely amazing. In just a short while, a pair of eyes grew out of his eyes like blood holes, and they quickly recovered!


    But what made Pan Gu unbelievable was that he had obviously gouged out his own eyes that had been enchanted by the occult technique, but at this moment his reborn eyes were still invisible, and there was still darkness in front of him!


    What exactly is going on?


    "Jealous and paranoid, eyesight and mind blind... So, this is the power of jealousy?"


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes in the distance!


    He suddenly understood the power of the envy jade token!


    The power of jealousy can distort the mind, thus achieving the effect of seeing the eyes and blinding the mind.


    It is also because of this that Pangu obviously has a body that is invulnerable to all dharmas, and his eyes can penetrate everything in the world without any influence, but at this moment, as his mind is eroded by the power of jealousy, his eyes are also "blind", Invisible objects!


    After all, what Pangu was confused about was his heart, not his eyes!


    Realizing the strength and mystery of the power of the seven deadly sins, Huang Chang also felt a surge of excitement and anticipation in his heart!


    Maybe this kind of power can really help him defeat Pangu!


    Afterwards, he took a deep breath, continued to perform the next move in sync with the blond girl, and shouted in a deep voice: "Furious anger is in anger - black smoke punishes it!"


    Chi Chi Chi!


    As the voices of Huang Chang and the blond girl fell, this time, a blazing black light emerged from Huang Chang''s body, and then passed through the Manshu Shahua sword, turning into a blazing sword glow, directly cutting through the void, and hitting Pangu chest!


    The strange thing is that this sword light is not only extremely fast, but also seems to ignore Pan Gu''s invincible and powerful physique, directly submerged into it, and then disappeared without a trace.


    But in the next second, Pangu, who had already been blinded by repeated injuries and was burning with anger in his heart, seemed to be further stimulated, let out bursts of angry roars, and kept waving the Pangu axe, fighting against the one who had once again The killing emperor fought fiercely.


    [In view of the general environment, this site may be closed at any time, please move to the permanent source replacement app, huanyuanapp.com as soon as possible]


    And in this angry roar, strange thick black smoke permeated Pan Gu''s body. These black smoke seemed extremely pungent, and even Pan Gu, who was as strong as Pan Gu, coughed continuously under the black smoke , Even the perception was affected to a certain extent, and the black smoke seemed to have some kind of terrible high temperature or corrosiveness, so that some black spots began to appear on Pan Gu''s body, as if he had been burned by the high temperature!


    It''s just that compared with his physical body, his mind has been more affected. Under the burning anger, coupled with the stubborn resistance of the Taoist Sanqing in his body and the impact of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s blow, and the previous With the blessing of the power of "jealousy", his emotions have been greatly affected at this moment, and there is even a faint tendency to lose control!


    "No, these forces are affecting my mind!"


    However, Pangu''s combat experience is extremely rich after all. Even though he was jealous and angry at the moment, making him almost completely out of control, he still quickly realized what was wrong, his face changed, and he forcibly suppressed his emotions so that he would not Completely controlled by these emotions, at the same time, he shot with all his strength, and continued to fight fiercely with the killing emperor.


    Pangu is worthy of being Pangu. Although his strength has been severely weakened at this moment, his eyes are "blind" and his perception is also affected, the strength and combat experience he has shown are still extremely terrifying. Immediately regained the rhythm of the fierce battle with Emperor Shasheng, and even gained the upper hand again!


    More importantly, as the battle time continued, the restrictions on the Pangu Ax branded by Yuanshi Tianmo''s self-sacrifice began to gradually disappear and shatter, which also made the Pangu Ax more and more powerful, becoming more and more unstoppable !


    Going on like this, once the Pan Gu Ax is completely unsealed, then the King of Killing created by the power of this dream will most likely be unstoppable!


    After all, the Pangu ax has the ability to hit the target directly regardless of space and time distance. That is to say, once the seal is released, the Pangu ax can directly cut through some falsehoods and reach the essence. pose a great threat!


    Huang Chang will never let this happen!


    So in the next moment, he also tried his best to cooperate with the blond girl to make another shot!


    ps: I went to celebrate the New Year, just came back, the second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4374

    "Laziness is punished by laziness - running is punished!"


    In order to defeat Pangu before the Pangu ax was completely unsealed, or at least inflict serious damage on him, Huang Chang and the blond girl once again shouted in unison, mobilizing the power belonging to the seven deadly sins!


    In an instant, another black light shot out from the depths of the girl''s eyes, turning into a bloated and dull woman with a depressed expression and a strange aura exuding from her body. , the phantom of a lazy seraphim!


    This is the embodiment of the power of "laziness" among the seven deadly sins!


    And at the next moment, this "lazy" fallen angel phantom disappeared directly in place, and then appeared behind Pan Gu again, and slowly merged into Pan Gu''s body.


    In an instant, Pan Gu only felt that the spirit of the whole person seemed to become extremely tired and lazy. Obviously, there was a majestic energy and blood in the body, and the mighty power with every gesture could destroy mountains and mountains, but at this moment he just felt that the whole person I can''t cheer up any energy, and my fighting spirit is quickly disappearing. I even feel that my body has become extremely heavy, and my every move is so lazy and weak.


    This is the terrifying power of "laziness" among the seven deadly sins!


    When this kind of power is exerted to the extreme, it can eliminate the will of a person, completely sinking into endless sloth, or even close their eyes and wait for death. And even though Pangu was powerful, the power of the jade card and "original sin" alone was not enough to completely kill his fighting spirit and wait for death, but it could also affect his spirit to a large extent.


    And the body and spirit of any strong person are highly unified, the stronger the spirit, the higher the fighting spirit, the more the potential of the body can be brought out. On the other hand, the more lazy the mind is, the more depressed the will will be. This kind of laziness and depression will directly affect the physical body, causing its every move to consume more energy, and even its strength will decline!


    Just like at this moment, under the influence of this "lazy" power, Pan Gu not only lost his will, but also increased the power consumed in the battle by at least 20 to 30%, and at the same time the whole person''s reaction and the power he could exert were also reduced by at least 20% about.


    Under this ebb and flow, Pangu''s situation became worse and worse!


    And it''s not over yet!


    "Greed is abstained from greed¡ªprostrate and punish it!"


    "Gluttony is abstained from delicacy - hunger punishes it!"


    "Lust, lust, and abstinence lie in sex¡ªfire punishes it!"


    Next, with the restraint of Emperor Shasheng, Huang Chang was able to bless Pan Gu''s body with the last three "sins" of the seven deadly sins.


    As he and the blond girl recited a mantra similar to a poem in a high-pitched and pitiful voice, the girl''s body also began to shine brighter, and at the same time, three black lights shot out from the depths of her eyes. , were submerged into Pangu''s body.


    In an instant, the power of the three sins exploded in Pan Gu''s body!


    The outbreak of greed power made Pangu more greedy and aggressive. This made him, who was cautious and cautious in the battle, start to make mistakes constantly, and even fell into the trap set by the killing emperor two times in the battle, thus losing his power. The original good situation, faintly began to be dominated by the killing emperor in turn.


    Compared with the other "evils", the power of greed has the least impact on Pangu''s body, but it has the greatest impact on him in battle!


    And then there are two forces of "gluttony" and "lust"!


    They are also the most terrifying and hardest to resist two forces!


    Mencius once said: Food and sex are also sex!


    Food and sex are the most primitive and strongest desires of human beings. Especially for an invincible powerhouse like Pan Gu who has a sanctified body, his body''s desire for these two aspects is getting stronger and stronger!


    At this moment, under the influence of the sin of [Gluttony], Pan Gu seemed to have an endless, even unstoppable sense of hunger suddenly bursting out in his heart. This strong sense of hunger directly affected Pangu''s body, making his stomach seem to come alive, frantically wanting to devour and melt everything.


    But the problem is that this is a fierce battle, so there is nothing for Pangu to eat!


    It was also because of this that at this moment his stomach began to secrete frighteningly corrosive gastric juice, and even began to erode his stomach bit by bit!


    If this continues, once Pangu''s stomach is corroded by these crazy secretions of gastric juice, and even causes these gastric juices to diffuse in his body, it will definitely cause severe damage to him!


    This is just like an ordinary patient with gastric perforation would suffer extremely intense pain. Once Pangu, whose body strength is billions of times stronger than ordinary people, suffers from "stomach perforation", the pain and damage he endured will be infinitely magnified!


    And so is the power of lust!


    The so-called obsession with lust, under the influence of this power, Pangu''s consciousness was further affected, and even the fiery lust turned into a pink flame visible to the naked eye, burning blazingly on him!


    At the same time, under the burning of the fire of lust, Pangu''s body also had an extremely strong "reaction", and even some parts of his body began to gushe out a large amount of "life essence" uncontrollably.


    This scene is simply eye-catching!


    It''s even unbearable to look directly at, nauseating and vomiting!


    But in the same way, these life essences are also the concentration of energy in Pangu''s body. When this essence overflows crazily, the power in his body is also crazily passing away!


    And that''s not the worst part!


    The most frightening thing is that there is a very special connection between these "sin" powers blessed on Pangu through Huang Chang and the blond girl with the jade plaque of the Seven Deadly Sins. With all the "sins" blessed on Pangu, these terrifying Powers also began to influence each other, strengthen each other, and even began to merge into one!


    "it''s time!"


    As the power of the Seven Deadly Sins permeated and merged with Pan Gu, Huang Chang''s eyes also flashed a gleam of coldness, and then he yelled: "Greed, anger, gluttony, lust, jealousy, arrogance, and laziness!"


    "The seven deadly sins, the seven sins added to the body, is for¡ªthe original sin!"


    Rumble!


    In an instant, with Huang Chang''s stern shout, the power of the Seven Deadly Sins in Pangu''s body was completely fused into one, and then a qualitative change occurred, and it exploded!


    And it was only at this moment that Huang Chang suddenly understood one thing.


    Why does the group Seven Deadly Sins have nine members, but they still use the title "Seven Deadly Sins"!


    It''s not because the "Bone Emperor" or the fallen angel who controls the dream is not strong enough, in fact, in terms of personal strength, I''m afraid that the power of the bone emperor and the fallen angel in the dream is the most terrifying existence after anger among the seven deadly sins!


    Huang Chang, who has personally experienced the power of these jade cards, is absolutely sure of this!


    The reason why the seven deadly sins are called the seven deadly sins is because once the seven powerful forces of anger, greed, lust, jealousy, laziness, arrogance and gluttony act on one body, they can exert a qualitative transformation, from the original single " Sins" turned into the deepest and most terrifying "original sin" that combines seven kinds of sins!


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    But at this moment, the power of original sin awakened in Pan Gu''s body!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, take a shower, and then continue to code!

 Chapter 4375

    envy!


    arrogant!


    greedy!


    anger!


    Gluttony!


    Lust!


    Lazy!


    These seven forces superimposed and fused with each other, and finally completed the transformation of the highest level, becoming an even more terrifying force!


    This power is called [Original Sin]!


    The word [original sin] first appeared in the teachings of Christianity on earth, and it has been widely spread.


    Christianity believes that the first ancestors of mankind, Adam and Eve, were tempted by snakes, disobeyed God¡¯s order, and ate the forbidden fruit of the Garden of Eden. And the root of disaster, that is, original sin.


    Original sin is both seven and one.


    Seven refers to the seven deadly sins, namely envy, arrogance, greed, anger, gluttony, lust and sloth.


    One is the initial rebellion and disobedience represented by Eve and Adam stealing the forbidden fruit!


    At this moment, under the influence of the power of original sin, the sins and evil thoughts belonging to the seven deadly sins in Pan Gu''s body not only began to skyrocket geometrically, but also his body and will began to "rebel"!


    For example, he originally wanted to swing the Pan Gu ax with one hand, block the sword of the King of Killing, and then swung his fist to repel the Emperor of Killing, taking advantage of the situation to regain the upper hand. But for some reason, he suddenly changed his mind at the moment of the shot, and changed to holding an ax with both hands and slashing at the killing emperor.


    However, although the King of Slaughter was a nightmare constructed by Pangu in his dreams, his strength and combat experience are no different from the deity''s. Because of this, facing Pangu''s powerful axe, he has no time to spare At this moment, he deflected the edge of the sword, relieved most of the force in a way of unloading force, and then made another move with his left hand, and pointed it into a sword. Using the method of sword finger, he shot out the blazing sword light, and directly hit Pangu''s body. Face, let Pan Gu''s face feel a burst of pain.


    [A novel app that has been running stably for many years, comparable to the old version of the book chasing artifact, the source-changing app used by old bookworms, huanyuanapp.com]


    Feeling the severe pain coming from his face, Pangu instinctively wanted to rub it to relieve the pain, but he knew very well that doing so would only expose a bigger flaw, so he decided to endure the pain and stabilize his position to face killing The Emperor''s next attack.


    But in the next second, as if he suddenly changed his mind, he subconsciously rubbed his face with his left hand.


    It was also at this moment of vacancy that King Shasheng had once again attacked with his sword. Although Pangu''s right hand holding the ax immediately slashed out with an axe, how could this hasty one-handed ax be able to stop Shasheng? A sword slashed out by the great emperor with both hands accumulating strength.


    So in an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Pan Gu was repelled by the Slaughter Emperor for the first time in a head-on confrontation, and even a deep scar was cut on his right hand holding the sword, and the injury became more and more serious stand up.


    And such "mistakes" are far more than just one or two times!


    It is precisely because of the frequent mistakes, coupled with the various influences of the power of the Seven Deadly Sins, that Pangu quickly fell into a disadvantage in the match with the King of Slaughter, and he could not even achieve a stalemate, and soon he was covered with bruises. , Incomparably embarrassed!


    ...


    "This is the power of original sin?"


    Seeing this scene, even Huang Chang, who was already full of expectations for the power of original sin, couldn''t help being shocked!


    Don''t look at the power of [Original Sin] that didn''t seem to have much impact on Pan Gu''s physical body, and even failed to leave the slightest scar on his body, but this impact on will and judgment even directly made him violate his original will However, the power to make a completely opposite judgment is far more serious than slashing Pangu a few times, or breaking his arm.


    Especially when fighting against a strong person like the Great Emperor Shasheng, the slightest mistake would often cause extremely serious consequences, let alone the frequent mistakes like now?


    At this moment, Huang Chang finally understood why the Seven Deadly Sins, who had just become the Lord of the Great Dao for not too long, were able to make a name for themselves in the multiverse where the strong gathered, and even made Black Tinder, who had such deep qualifications and strength Extremely strong and well-connected top powers are helpless against them, and they are even deflated again and again.


    This is definitely not only because of the strong personal strength of anger, but also because of the strange and incomparable [original sin] ability after the gathering of the seven deadly sins!


    After all, the difference between life and death is the difference between a master''s move, let alone this kind of constant mistakes!


    If this ability is used on an enemy whose strength is too far apart, it will not be of much use, but if it is used in an evenly matched or even slightly disadvantaged situation, it can completely reverse the situation and make a final decision!


    Just like now!


    Obviously not long ago, the King of Slaughter was still completely suppressed by Pan Gu, but with the power of the Seven Deadly Sins and Original Sin taking effect one by one, Pan Gu, who is clearly superior in strength, is now quickly at a disadvantage!


    If this goes on like this, maybe it won''t take too long for him to be beheaded by the King of Slaughter in a dream!


    It''s just that even though the Slaughter Emperor had gained the upper hand at this moment and firmly suppressed Pangu, the situation seemed to be good for Huang Shang and the others, but Huang Shang didn''t have much joy in his heart, but became more dignified.


    Because only he who is the initiator of all this is very clear that the current situation is actually not very good for them!


    That''s right, the power of the Seven Deadly Sins and the Original Sin is miraculous, and the King of Slaughter has completely suppressed Pangu. It seems that the victory or defeat is just a matter of time, but the biggest problem now is this time!


    Although the power of the Seven Deadly Sins and Original Sin is strong, they are not invincible after all, and this killing emperor is not a real existence, but a nightmare constructed in Pan Gu''s dream. As for Pan Gu, a powerful and extremely determined top powerhouse, the time for the power of the Seven Deadly Sins and Original Sin to affect him is actually quite limited.


    After all, today''s "original sin" is just the power that Huang Shang borrowed the power of the Seven Deadly Sins Jade Card and the Fallen, and used the blond girl as a medium to forcefully display the power. It is nothing compared to the original power, and it is rootless Trees without a source, water without a source, can''t last too long at all.


    And if Pan Gu couldn''t be killed after these powers were exhausted, then once Pan Gu "woke up", Huang Chang, who had no support, would definitely have a dead end!


    So now he is completely gambling!


    Bet on whether Pangu couldn''t hold on first, or the power of [Original Sin] was exhausted first!


    However, Huang Chang soon realized that the situation seemed to be very unfavorable to him!


    That''s right, Pangu is indeed at a disadvantage now, and he will soon be covered in bruises, looking extremely embarrassed, and even suppressed by the emperor who killed life, it is difficult to breathe, but the problem is that Pangu''s defense and vitality are too tenacious. It''s too scary. If the current situation continues, then it is absolutely impossible for the King of Slaughter to kill Pan Gu in a short time!


    They can''t wait that long!


    There must be another way!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4376

    From Huang Chang''s point of view, it is impossible to win with Pangu if he fights so hard.


    Whether the power of [Original Sin] is exhausted or the Pangu Ax is completely unsealed, the entire battle situation will change drastically, and they will surely die by then.


    But the problem is that under the current cooperation situation, he can almost be said to be at the end of his rope. He really can''t think of any other way to help them defeat Pangu!


    Failure seems to be a foregone conclusion!


    It seems that there is only a dead end waiting for them!


    "Is there only a dead end..."


    In just a short moment, countless thoughts flashed through Huang Chang''s mind, and he also made a lot of calculations and plans, but in the end he still could only see an abyss leading to a dead end!


    Even though they had made the best preparations and borrowed all possible strengths as much as possible, in the face of the absolute strength gap and Pangu''s countless years of layout, these efforts and stubbornness seemed to have become a joke after all. I can only watch helplessly as the end approaches!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang suddenly took a deep breath, and a look of determination appeared in his eyes: "In this case..."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    "Death is death!"


    Since there is only a dead end in front of him, he can only embark on that dead end, and hope for a chance to die and survive!


    The next moment, the blond girl behind Huang Chang''s body was filled with a holy and bright radiance. At the same time, she said in an almost whispering tone, full of compassion but firm: "If the will is not willing, it cannot be crushed!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang, who was surrounded by young girls, was filled with a thick and treacherous black light, and his eyes became dark, his voice was low, like the whisper of a devil, and he said in a low voice: "If the will Subjugation, whatever the degree, facilitates violence!"


    At this moment, in order to survive from death, Huang Chang followed the guidance of the blond girl and activated [Original Sin]''s strongest and final trump card!


    Buzz buzz!


    As the voices of the blond girl and Huang Chang sounded successively, the sacred brilliance and the treacherous black awn suddenly intertwined together, and then soared into the sky, turning into that chaotic brilliance, pouring directly into it along Pangu''s Tianling Gai!


    In an instant, Pan Gu also seemed to have been stimulated by some kind of violent stimulation, and suddenly became hysterical and roared crazily: "Killing, don''t think you can beat me!"


    "Last time you lost, you will still lose this time, and I will always be the winner!"


    Then, he turned his head like crazy again, and roared at Huang Chang: "And you...you are just the material that I evolved to provide nourishment for my resurrection and you, how dare you disobey me and betray me? I want you to know...you will always be mine, mine, and you can''t beat me!"


    "Pangu Swallows the World!"


    "Myriad Realms Return to Yuan!"


    The next moment, Pangu suddenly let out a crazy roar!


    Afterwards, his whole body seemed to be transformed into a terrifying black hole that could devour everything, and he began to erupt with horrible and strange devouring power!


    Although Pan Gu is still deeply trapped in a dream at this moment, unable to extricate himself, but at this moment with his roar, his body in reality also burst out this terrifying suction force!


    In an instant, both Huang Chang''s chaotic world and Pangu''s world seemed to be swallowed up by the black hole transformed by Pangu. Mountains, rivers, seas and sky, sun, moon and stars, and even the vast stars in the endless universe are all at this moment. Under the shroud of this terrifying suction force, it gathered towards Pangu with an unstoppable force, and then was swallowed into Pangu''s body continuously!


    "Fuck!"


    "Death, death, death!"


    "Slip away!"


    At the same time, Deadpool, who had managed to reshape his physical body in the outside world, seemed to have noticed something, let out an exaggerated exclamation, and then ran away directly, and jumped to a place that was affected by Pangu''s suction. , Lasing and pulling in front of the building, then opened a door casually and got in.


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment when Deadpool got into the door, the building had already flown to Pangu''s body, and then as if being crushed by some kind of mighty force, it instantly turned into powder, and was swallowed into Pangu''s body!


    And that''s just the beginning!


    At this moment, every minute and every second, things from the two worlds were swallowed into Pangu''s body, and together with them, various law powers and the power of the two worlds were integrated into the body.


    And as Pangu devoured these powers crazily, the aura on his body also began to surge exponentially, and the scars all over his body healed quickly, and the whole person seemed to be completing some kind of transformation, becoming stronger and stronger , is getting more and more scary!


    boom!


    Not only that, but as Pangu began to devour the two worlds, his strength increased by leaps and bounds, and he became more and more terrifying. In the dream, his strength also skyrocketed, and at the next moment, he directly smashed the killing emperor with an axe!


    What''s even more frightening is that after this ax, under the infusion of Pangu''s terrifying power, the seal on Pangu''s ax also completely shattered, and the peerless edge reappeared, and with his next axe, it was directly smashed into pieces by him. The Emperor Shasheng cut it open from it, and burst into pieces!


    In just a split second, the Killing Emperor, who was still suppressing Pan Gu, was easily beheaded by Pan Gu!


    In addition, even the power of [Original Sin] seems to be unable to restrain Pangu, who swallowed the two worlds and his strength soared, so that the black stone tablet behind him began to crack and shatter. And the blind eyes were filled with a little bit of blood, and the vision began to gradually recover, and even the whole dream began to vibrate violently, with cracks all over, as if it would be completely broken at any time!


    Pangu is about to wake up from this dream!


    "It''s now!"


    But facing such a dead situation, Huang Chang''s gaze was so resolute and fearless!


    At the next moment, he actually took a deep breath, and then jumped up, not resisting the terrifying suction that erupted from Pangu''s body at all, and took the initiative to shoot towards Pangu together with the blond girl behind him!


    In an instant, he was drawn in front of Pangu!


    Or to be more precise, he took the initiative to send himself in front of Pan Gu!


    boom!


    And almost at the same moment, the power of [Original Sin] seemed to be finally exhausted, the whole dream was shattered, and Pangu''s eyes instantly recovered, and the madness and rage on his face suddenly changed. Right away, Huang Chang, who was shooting towards him, seemed to realize something, and exclaimed: "Damn, you madman!"


    The next moment, he subconsciously wanted to swing the Pangu ax and blast Huang Chang away!


    Judging from his frightened expression and the almost imperceptible fear in his eyes, it seems that the yellow clothes that are so close at hand are some kind of horror that he can''t avoid!


    But it''s too late!


    I saw that before Pangu could make a move, Huang Chang had already turned into a beam of light and merged into his body!


    And as Huang Chang merged into Pangu''s body, the Pangu world and the chaotic world that were originally being swallowed by Pangu seemed to have been affected by some kind of influence, and they turned into one after another at a speed that was thousands of times faster than before. Liu Guang crazily blended into Pan Gu''s body!


    Under the integration of the power of these two worlds, the aura on Pangu''s body rose again crazily, and even climbed to an unbelievable level. A peerless fierce soldier was unsheathed, showing that unparalleled sharpness!


    At this moment, Pangu used his terrifying aura and coercion to announce a matter to countless strong men in the multiverse!


    He, Pangu, is back!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4377

    Rumble!


    The birth of any master of the avenue will lead to the resonance of the multiverse, and the stronger the resonance will be, the stronger the existence will be.


    This is like someone pouring a large bucket of water into a pool, which will inevitably cause waves on the water surface.


    And a super strong man like Pangu is not so much a bucket of water as a boulder. After he returned from death and returned to the multiverse, that fiery and terrifying aura swept across the entire multiverse in an instant, attracting the attention and shock of countless avenue masters.


    Especially those Lords of the Great Dao who have experienced the tragic war in ancient times, now they are facing the enemy, either on guard, or mobilizing the strong to prepare to take the initiative, in short, they are all acting secretly!


    ...


    The holy world of Olympus!


    Rumble!


    Almost at the moment of Pangu''s rebirth, a wave of terrifying aura shot up from the holy world of Olympus, and then quickly gathered in the holy mountain of Olympus.


    The twelve main gods headed by Zeus, the lord of the avenue, and many ancient gods headed by the mother of the earth, all gathered here at this moment.


    "It''s Pangu''s breath!"


    "That bastard really isn''t dead!"


    At this moment, in the temple, Gaia''s beautiful face was full of fierce murderous intent and endless anger, which even made her face a little distorted. She clenched her fists and said through gritted teeth: "Zeus, give me Go kill him, kill him! Only by killing him can we regain the glory of our Olympian gods!"


    After finishing speaking, it slammed its foot onto the ground, causing the whole ground to tremble violently, as if venting the anger in her heart!


    You must know that the Olympus Protoss was one of the most powerful forces in ancient times. The original god "Chaos" was one of the oldest masters of the road, and his strength was extremely powerful. In addition, the mother of the earth Gaia and Tartarus, the god of hell and abyss, also possess the power of the Lord of the Way. The three are equal to the unity of the three realms, allowing the holy world of Olympus to have power far beyond the world of the Lord of the Way.


    The mighty power of the world, the presence of the three masters of the Great Dao, and the countless powerhouses under his command made the gods of Olympus almost run rampant in ancient times, with few scruples.


    Until one day Pangu found them!


    After that battle, Chaos, the original god, died in battle, and melted into the world with his body and soul; Gaia, the mother of the earth, was severely injured, hurting the origin, and was knocked down to the realm, which could not be recovered for thousands of years; and the abyss of hell The god Tartarus was also seriously injured, and in order to stabilize the holy world of Olympus that was about to fall apart, Tartarus also chose to melt into the world with his body, turning himself into the holy hell abyss of Olympus. Only barely kept this side of the world.


    And although in the long years that followed, the foundation of the Olympus holy world gradually became stable, and a master of the avenue like Zeus was born, but it has lost the glory of the past.


    Because of this, Gaia also hated that Pangu!


    "Now is not the time..."


    However, hearing Gaia''s words, Zeus, who was sitting on the throne and wearing golden armor, shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Pangu''s power is unpredictable. In ancient times, when the glory of the gods of Olympus was at its peak , the holy fire on the holy mountain was almost extinguished by him alone. Now that he has come back from the dead, no one knows how much his strength has recovered. In this case, we may have to pay a higher price if we rashly seek revenge from him .¡±


    Speaking of this, Zeus stared at Gaia, and asked in a deep voice: "Gaia, tell me, do you want revenge, or do you want to continue the flame of Olympus?"


    "..."


    Hearing what Zeus said, Gaia also fell silent.


    She did hate Pan Gu deeply, but she was also extremely afraid of Pan Gu''s strength. She knew very well in her heart that what Zeus said was right, even if Pangu failed to return to his peak state now, even if it was only 50% of what he was back then, no, even if Pangu recovered 30% of his strength, it would be enough to deal with the current Olympians. pose a huge threat.


    What''s more, the gods of Olympus are not without their enemies.


    Under such circumstances, if Pan Gu was rashly sought for revenge, then Pangu might be able to be killed, but Olympus would inevitably pay a very painful price, or even be completely destroyed!


    "Don''t worry, mother, we will avenge this hatred sooner or later."


    Seeing that Gaia fell silent, Zeus''s eyes softened a little, and then he said in a low voice to Hermes, the envoy of God, who was wearing golden armor, golden shoes with wings, and a crown of wings on his head; " Hermes...you go and investigate the situation, Pangu has many enemies, even if we don''t trouble him, others will not let them go, just take this opportunity to find out the truth."


    Speaking of this, Zeus turned his head again, and ordered to the [God of Beauty] Aphrodite who was not far away, who was gorgeous, scantily clad, and exuding endless charm: "Also, Aphrodite, find some Your suitor went over and gave it a try... I would like to see, after all these years, how much of the strength Pangu still has back then!"


    "yes!"


    "yes!"


    Hearing Zeus'' words, Aphrodite and Hermes nodded immediately, then disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, at this moment, many forces and powerful men under Olympus have also received various orders and acted secretly.


    ...


    At the same time, the Buddhist world, the Western Paradise.


    "Amitabha!"


    With Pan Gu''s recovery, the Buddha sitting on the twelfth-grade golden lotus platform slowly opened his eyes.


    In an instant, a faint golden light diffused from his eyes, and at the same time, golden phantoms quickly condensed around him, and finally turned into Buddhas all over the sky sitting on the ground.


    "Buddha, Pan Gu has recovered."


    "This speed is much faster than we originally expected..."


    The once righteous Dharma Ming Tathagata, and now the Guanyin master smiled slightly when he saw the Buddha''s eyes open, and said: "It seems that the plan of the Buddha and others has succeeded, do you want to take action now to cross the Buddha and others out of the sea of ??suffering? "


    "not the right time yet."


    However, upon hearing the words of Master Guanyin, Tathagata Buddha shook his head, and said lightly: "Pangu has now recovered, and now we can save them from this catastrophe, but it will also make them lose the greatest opportunity in this life... Whether it¡¯s a blessing or a curse is yet to be known, let¡¯s wait and see what happens.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Buddha paused, and then continued: "However, there are some things that must be guarded against... Fighting Victory Buddha, Zhan Tan Gongde Buddha, Pure Altar Messenger, Golden Body Arhat, Eight Dragons and Guangli Bodhisattva, how many of you Go out for a while. The catastrophe and fate of Buddha and others are their own business, but if outsiders interfere, then you should stand in the way!"


    "Follow the Buddha''s order!"


    Hearing the words of the Buddha, several Buddhas, Arhats, and Bodhisattvas responded immediately. At the same time, the Dou Zhan Buddha, who had golden hair and exuded a fierce fighting spirit, grinned and said, "I have been holding back for so many years. The old grandson can finally stretch his muscles and bones, don''t worry, no matter who gets involved in this matter, my old grandson will beat him three times before talking, hehehe!"


    After finishing speaking, the Buddha who took the title of "Dou Zhan" and was known as the number one Buddhist fighter also jumped up, and a tumble turned into a golden light and disappeared without a trace.


    The remaining Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhat envoys also took action at this moment and disappeared one by one.


    "Amitabha!"


    Afterwards, with the sound of Buddha''s name from Tathagata Buddha, the entire Western Paradise fell into silence again.


    But behind this silence, there are countless undercurrents surging up!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4378

    In addition to the holy world of Olympus and the Western Paradise of Buddhism who immediately acted because of Pangu''s recovery, many other forces also acted openly or secretly.


    Recently, the Seven Deadly Sins, which have been in the limelight in the multiverse, suddenly and rarely collectively mobilized towards the Black Flame World where the Black Tinder is located. It seems that the war is about to break out, so that the Black Tinder, which was already entangled by Hongjun, had to mobilize More power is needed to stabilize the overall situation, and there is no time for him to worry about it.


    ...


    In the Eastern Dao Realm, there are also visions appearing in the Thirty-Third Heavens.


    Qingweitian of Yuqing Realm, Yuyutian of Shangqing Realm, and Dachitian of Taiqing Realm, the highest world of the thirty-three heavens, are also the glorious masterpieces of the realm where the three masters of the Taoist world are located. Afterwards, it is reported that many powerful people in the Taoist world began to gather , even the "Erlang God" Yang Jian, who is known as the number one general in the Taoist world, is sworn brothers with the other six, the so-called "Seven Sages of Meishan". Zhu Zizhen, Centipede Jing Wu Long, Snake Jing Chang Hao, and Yang Jing Yang Xian, the seven great powers, led the three thousand grass-headed gods under their command to leave the Dao Realm, and their whereabouts are unknown.


    ...


    In the heavenly realm, the Trinity of God manifested, completely closing the heavenly realm, and even temporarily putting aside the conflict with the hell realm.


    But it is said that God''s clerk, Metatron, known as "Little Lord", left Heaven when the Heaven Realm was closed, and his whereabouts are unknown.


    ...


    In the hell world, many demon gods of hell, headed by Satan, also took action one after another. While taking advantage of the closed space of the heaven world to plunder and occupy some important resources belonging to the heaven world, they sent a large number of demon gods to search for Pangu''s whereabouts. Opportunity to form an alliance with Pangu.


    Or both.


    Even according to some gossip, Satan is no longer in hell, and it is suspected that he is looking for Satan himself and allying with him.


    ...


    Insect world, the lord of the insect world, the insect demon Tana Shock suddenly led a large number of insect gods under his command to act, and seemed to want to go somewhere.


    But what is surprising is that the [Spiritual Plant World], which was almost destroyed by the insect world, and even the master of the road was severely injured by Tana Shock, suddenly appeared in the world. In order to recover, he joined forces with many hostile forces in the insect world to launch a fierce attack on [Insect Demon] Tana Shock, so that he could only defend and counterattack with all his strength, unable to leave half a step.


    ...


    In addition, there are many large and small forces that are also moving after hearing the news.


    A huge undercurrent surged in this multiverse, and the impact and aftermath caused by it had affected at least two digits of the Lord of the Great Dao from the very beginning, and the forces below the Lord of the Great Dao were even more numerous.


    It has been a long time since the multiverse has been this lively!


    However, as the center and instigator of all this, the situation here at Pangu is extremely weird!


    ...


    "Asshole..."


    "Damn madman!"


    "Do you want to drag me to die together?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    At this moment, Pan Gu had shaken off the influence of [Original Sin] power, and he was completely awake.


    But in the face of the soaring strength brought about by the rapid fusion of the two worlds, Pangu''s face at this moment is extremely gloomy, and his heart is full of angry roars!


    He wants to devour Huang Shang and others, and even swallow Huang Shang''s chaotic world, as the nourishment for his "perfect resurrection". Waiting for others, after reorganizing their soul and body, they will devour these powers bit by bit, and finally let themselves be resurrected perfectly!


    But now his mind and soul are unstable, with the remnant soul of the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing stubbornly resisting inside, and the stubborn influence of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s blow outside, plus the remnants of the power of the Seven Deadly Sins and the Original Sin, his appearance seems to be soaring at the moment, strong Returning, but the inside is full of uneasy factors.


    And Huang Chang''s initiative to integrate into his body at the last moment made the situation even worse!


    You must know that Huang Chang and the blond girl are now integrated in a special state, which is equivalent to directly merging the power of the fallen and others. Moreover, Huang Chang and Luo Luo are brothers who share life and death. They have a very tacit understanding with each other and can entrust life and death, so their spirits are also very compatible and united now. In this case, Huang Chang''s integration is like stabbing into Pangu The sharp knife of the spirit makes it more difficult for him to clear these "obstacles" for a while, so that his spirit and body can be perfectly unified, so as to achieve a perfect resurrection!


    Similarly, it was at this moment that Pan Gu finally understood what Huang Chang wanted to do!


    If this lunatic wants to survive death, at least he must die with him!


    And all of this is related to that damned [Original Sin] power!


    If it hadn''t been for Huang Shang''s eruption of treacherous power with the blond girl at the last moment, which completely interfered with his will and cognition, he would never have rashly started the ultimate devouring while his own internal troubles have not subsided, so as to Come and devour the two worlds and Huang Chang and others!


    The situation at that time was far from that bad!


    But under the influence of the power of original sin, he who has been disturbed in his perception and will has made such an extremely stupid decision!


    Now he has almost merged the power of the two worlds into one, and has devoured Huang Shang and others, officially starting his resurrection, which also means that he will set foot in the multiverse again and appear before the eyes of many masters of the avenue.


    And based on what he has done and the countless enemies he has formed, once he reappears in the world and his aura and position are sensed by these enemies, then these enemies will definitely not just sit back and watch him complete his rebirth so easily, And then again across the multiverse!


    So even though he has made a lot of arrangements and left many backup players in the multiverse, just in case, he who has been resurrected at this moment will inevitably face huge threats and challenges!


    If he had swallowed the two worlds and Huang Chang and others according to his original plan, he would naturally not be afraid of threats from all sides after he had completed his perfect resurrection. The problem, but if the veteran top forces in the Buddhist world and the Taoist sect go all out, then he may not even have a chance to escape!


    And this time, if he is killed by those top powers, I''m afraid he won''t have the chance to leave all kinds of arrangements and resurrect him!


    That''s why he called Huang Shang a lunatic, and was so furious!


    A good game of chess, a good show of the return of the king, is now completely disrupted by this damn madman!


    But it''s not that easy to let him die!


    After all, Pangu was Pangu, he calmed down quickly, then took a deep breath, began to calm down, and then used his own powerful spirit to suppress Huang Chang and others who were stubbornly resisting in his spirit little by little!


    As long as Huang Shang and the others can be suppressed in time, and the power of the two worlds can be perfectly absorbed and used, then even if a perfect resurrection cannot be achieved for a while, at least they will be able to fight against those strong men who are coming!


    He must hurry up!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4379

    There is an old saying in China, that is, to fight against the outside world, one must first secure the inside.


    This sentence couldn''t be more appropriate to apply to Pan Gu today.


    At this moment, in the face of the threats from the outside world that may come at any time, Pangu must seize all the time to get rid of these "unstable" factors in his body, otherwise, if Huang Chang and others interfere, he may find it difficult to defeat those who come Picking up cheap or a powerful enemy who came to seek revenge.


    So at the next moment, Pan Gu immediately sank his mind, and his consciousness entered into the sea of ??consciousness, ready to deal with Huang Chang and others hidden in his sea of ??consciousness!


    Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness was extremely vast, like a vast sky, dark and vast.


    But in this vast and pitch-black sky, there is a place shining with bright golden light.


    The golden light was bright and gentle, exuding a sense of great compassion and fearlessness. In the golden light, there was a benevolent monk in white clothes sitting on a blood-colored rock, constantly reciting scriptures.


    It is Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva!


    To be precise, it is the charm and power of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva conceived in the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock. This power was driven into Pangu''s body before, and it was deeply rooted in his sea of ??consciousness. He always recited the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva''s Vow Sutra" to resolve the killing intent and malice in Pangu''s heart.


    But at this moment, there were still several figures standing behind the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, they were Huang Chang and others who actively merged into Pangu''s body and were swallowed by Pangu.


    As for the fall of them, after Huang Chang and the blond girl were swallowed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, they reappeared behind Huang Chang, and at the same time, golden chains of light extended from the blond girl''s body, engulfing them all. Linked together, the spirit is like a whole!


    ...


    "You bastards are really stubborn!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and the others who were huddled together behind Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Pangu''s eyes became extremely cold.


    But he didn''t make a move immediately, but took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Well, it seems that I did underestimate you, you have the ability and qualifications to give me a headache..."


    "Although I hate you guys, I have to admit that your courage and determination to survive is worthy of admiration."


    Speaking of this, Pan Gu paused for a moment, and then continued: "So, I will give you a chance now... Now, surrender to me, I will not kill you, and you can also become my subordinates, fight with me Fight in all directions together and share eternal life and glory!"


    Pan Gu didn''t think he couldn''t handle Huang Shang and the others, but the problem was that it took time, and what he lacked most now was time.


    So in desperation, he also chose to "give in" and decided to talk to Huang Chang and others about the conditions.


    That is, he left the soul and life of Huang Shang and others, but Huang Shang and others must completely surrender to him.


    "Heh, is it an honor to be your dog?"


    However, upon hearing Pan Gu''s words, Huang Chang laughed sarcastically: "If you are willing to be a dog...we will not come back either!"


    He knew very well in his heart that they were originally born in the Pangu world. It would be fine if they didn''t return to the Pangu world. At most, their cultivation was limited and they couldn''t reach the realm of the master of the great way.


    But now they have returned and were swallowed by Pangu. In this case, even if Pangu promised to let them go and keep their souls and true spirits, the connection between them and Pangu will never be untied. To be ruled by Pangu forever and ever, to be Pangu''s dog!


    How could he make such a choice!


    Afterwards, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly became decisive and resolute: "I don''t know if you have heard a sentence...Give me freedom or give me death!"


    "Then you all go to die!"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s resolute eyes, Pan Gu also knew that it would be useless to continue talking like this, and he would waste his precious time!


    So the next moment, he waved his right hand directly, and then a blazing black light appeared in his hand, which turned into the unparalleled sharp Pan Gu axe!


    As a well-known top magic weapon in ancient times, the Pangu Ax can naturally appear in the sea of ??consciousness, not only that, but the edge of the Pangu ax in the sea of ??consciousness will not diminish at all. At this moment, with the appearance of this ancient axe, a terrifying sense of sharpness erupted from the sea of ??consciousness, making Huang Chang and others instantly feel a sense of crisis as intense as a knife''s edge hitting their faces!


    "kill!"


    The next moment, Pan Gu gave a cold shout, swung his right hand, and the fiery ax light appeared directly in front of Huang Chang and the others.


    Obviously, even in this sea of ??consciousness, the ability of Pangu Ax to hit regardless of space and time has not diminished in the slightest!


    "Those who want to practice unsurpassed Bodhi will even escape from suffering in the three realms!"


    It''s just that at almost the same time, the phantom of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva suddenly recited a sutra, and then a bright golden light emerged, blocking the unrivaled sharpness of this ancient axe!


    Although the Pangu ax is sharp, how can we underestimate the charm of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva who has been conceived and raised in Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock for countless years?


    More importantly, Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is best at the way of spirit and soul. In this battle of the sea of ??consciousness, the power of his charm will be brought into full play. Even the Pangu axe cannot defeat him with one blow!


    But still the same sentence, after all, this is just a charm of the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva conceived in the Ksitigarbha Lecture Rock. Although the power is strong, it is a tree without roots and water without a source. I can''t hold it!


    And Pangu naturally knew this too!


    "I want to see how long he can protect you!"


    The next moment, Pangu shouted angrily, and slashed out with the Pangu ax in his hand. Almost as soon as the blazing lights appeared, they pierced through the void and hit the golden light condensed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva fiercely.


    And under this fierce bombardment, the golden light condensed by Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva gradually became weaker, obviously it couldn''t last for too long!


    "Too high on the stage star, always responding to changes!"


    "Exorcise evil spirits, protect the body!"


    "Wisdom is clear and the mind is peaceful!"


    "The three souls are eternal, and the soul has no loss!"


    However, at the time when Pangu''s offensive was at its most violent, Huang Chang suddenly took a deep breath, and shouted loudly with both hands.


    It''s not just him, under the influence of the blond girl at this moment, the fallen and others present at the moment are also chanting spells like Huang Chang!


    In an instant, the spiritual power of everyone gathered together and exploded!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the sudden explosion of this spiritual power, the sound of chanting mantras resounded through the sea of ??consciousness, and three bright rays of light of different colors suddenly burst out from Pangu who was attacking with an axe, and faintly condensed three blurred lights. figure!


    That is the Taoist Sanqing, the figure of the three saints!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4480

    The mantra that Huang Chang recited was called "The Divine Mantra of Purifying the Heart", which was the first of the eight great divine mantras of the Taoist sect. It corresponds to the Sanqing at the top and the heart at the bottom. It is a compulsory homework for Taoist disciples, the most basic and most important practice.


    And long before Sanqing Daozu took the initiative to merge Taoism and summon Pangu, Huang Chang and others had already made a plan with Sanqing Daozu. Once the time of crisis came, Huang Chang could recite the "Spiritual Purification Mantra" to actively wake up Pangu. The consciousness of the three Taoist ancestors.


    It''s just that the consciousness of the three Taoist ancestors was already suppressed by Pangu. If they want to actively wake up, it will inevitably consume the power of the three Taoist ancestors to a great extent. It can be said that this is a completely desperate behavior!


    Because of this, no matter how urgent the situation was before, Huang Chang never recited the "Spiritual Purification Mantra" to summon the three Taoist ancestors. It may be put to death and then reborn!


    "Asshole!"


    If it was in the outside world, even if the consciousness of the three Dao ancestors awakened actively and exploded with all their power, they might not have much influence on Pan Gu.


    But now in this Pangu''s sea of ??knowledge, the three Taoist ancestors tried their best to fight with all their strength, but it had a miraculous effect. I saw that with the awakening of the true spirits of the three Taoist ancestors, they burst out with all their strength, and the powerful power actually formed chains made of blue light, tightly entwined around Pangu''s body, making Pangu''s movement of swinging the ax a powerful force. This slowed down, but at the same time Pangu was furious and roared!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "It''s now!"


    At the next moment, standing next to Huang Chang, the second personality who was connected to Huang Chang by the light chain on the blond girl''s body suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and shouted loudly: "The devil''s heart breeds a demon, and the demon reincarnates!"


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the second personality suddenly opened its mouth, and then spit out a huge "egg" just like the old Piccolo in "Dragon Ball" when the new Piccolo was born.


    This egg is more like a "cocoon" than an egg. Its body is pitch black, with countless black and red wrinkles on it, and it is constantly wriggling, as if something is about to be born from it!


    And inside this egg, Huang Chang and the others felt a familiar aura!


    That is the breath of "evil"!


    "My evil thoughts?"


    "This is impossible, he has clearly..."


    At the same time, Pan Gu also felt this familiar aura, and then his face changed suddenly!


    "Obviously what?"


    "I''m obviously dead, aren''t I?"


    boom!


    However, almost at the moment when Pan Gu exclaimed, the egg suddenly exploded, and then a monk with a kind face, a fairy-like face, but extremely cold eyes appeared directly from the broken egg!


    This is exactly the one who caused wind and rain on the land of China back then, and even almost single-handedly sent the entire East China Sea Dragon Clan to a dead end¡ªZen Master Qianye!


    Similarly, he is also the second person in the Demon Sect after the recovery of the original Heavenly Demon!


    But at this moment, he looked at Pangu with a stern look, and said with a sneer: "Why, as long as you can transform the three into one pure, and divide the good into the four sages, you won''t be allowed to degenerate into two evils once?"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the second personality not far away, and then said with a smile: "Of course, originally this trick could not be hidden from you, but this kid has brought me quite a surprise. He was originally transformed by a heart demon, and he fused my [transformation] into Dao Foundation, so I hid half of my demonic thoughts in his body, but it was hidden from your eyes..."


    "Hahahaha, I said, I want to watch you die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chan Master Qianye''s eyes suddenly showed a resolute and fierce look, and he yelled: "Good and evil are one, burn my true god!"


    "Good and evil merge into one, burn my true god!"


    At the same time, the three Taoist ancestors also showed determination, and together with that Zen master Qianye, no, to be more precise, the other half of the original demons, they uttered a decisive and angry shout!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the bodies of the three Taoist ancestors erupted with bright brilliance at the same time, and at the same time, the three of them merged together, turning into a wisp of light blue air!


    And that primitive heavenly demon also bloomed a rich black light, and then turned into a jet-black turbid air!


    Afterwards, these two auras intertwined and converged on Pangu''s body at an astonishing speed, and as if some kind of chemical reaction had occurred, they suddenly burned violently!


    Fierce flames soared into the sky, instantly filling Pangu''s whole body!


    Sanqing Daozu and Yuantian Demon were both transformed by Pangu''s good and evil thoughts, and now they actively merge, just like Huang Chang and the second personality actively merge, their power has undergone a qualitative transformation in an instant, and this power It erupted and burned violently, and its power was even more astonishing. For a while, Pangu was bound in this flame, burning violently, but it made him unable to extricate himself!


    At the same time, the severe pain caused by the burning flames made Pangu unable to bear the craziest roar!


    What''s more terrible is that the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing and the original demon were part of Pangu''s power, and because of this, the blazing flames they burned themselves at this moment made Pangu''s soul unable to resist for a while, and even took the initiative to merge. , and even his soul burned violently together!


    "It''s my turn!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia also took a deep breath, and took out the last hole card in his hand.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a blue lotus flower.


    The lotus flower exuded a little golden light, and it flew to Pangu in the blink of an eye, and then slowly bloomed. Afterwards, everyone was surprised to find that there was a scroll of scriptures in the center of the lotus flower, and there were a few big words "Vajra Boruo" written on it. through"


    Afterwards, the scriptures unfolded automatically, bursts of chanting sounds sounded from it, and at the same time, bright golden light shone!


    In the golden light, a Bodhisattva riding a blue lion with a five-knot crown on his neck, with a purple-gold body, a flaming sword in his left hand, and a blue lotus in his right. There is also a scroll of scriptures on the lotus, slowly emerging, and then staring at Pangu, The voice of the mantra came out of his mouth, resounding through the heavens and the earth!


    Om!


    Ah!


    La!


    bar!


    first!


    accept!


    emperor!


    ...


    In an instant, the sound of the mantra echoed endlessly in the sea of ??consciousness, like thunder, and at the same time, Pangu couldn''t help covering his head, and the roar turned into a howl!


    "Manjushri?"


    Looking at the solemn Bodhisattva in the Buddha''s light, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with surprise!


    Manjusri Bodhisattva is listed as one of the Four Great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism along with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. It has a very high status in Buddhism.


    In addition, Manjushri Bodhisattva, together with Vairocana Tathagata and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, is revered as the "Three Saints of Huayan".


    Manjusri Bodhisattva knots five buns on the top to represent the five wisdoms of the great day, holds a sword in his hand, which means that wisdom is a sharp sword, and rides a lion to represent the mighty wisdom of wisdom.


    If Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is dedicated to saving evil spirits, then Manjusri Bodhisattva is dedicated to opening up wisdom for the world. Both of them have endless power, especially in the realm of spiritual consciousness, even if you look at the entire Buddhist sect, few people can match it. .


    Now Bi Xia''s hole card was obviously given to him by the Buddhist sect to deal with Pan Gu''s spirit!


    But at this moment, under the influence of Manjusri Bodhisattva''s thoughts and the power of Buddhism, Pangu''s spirit was further affected, and even cracks appeared on Pangu''s body, which was already burned by the blazing flames. Dots of bright golden light shone, and it looked extremely strange and terrifying!


    Obviously, after being hit by Buddhism''s backhand several times in a row, coupled with the influence of the power of the original sin and the power of the seven deadly sins, as well as the life-threatening blow launched by the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing and the burning body of the original demon, this is a man who has just been resurrected. Pangu has been hit hard!


    Now is the best chance for Huang Shang and others!


    Perhaps it is their only chance!


    "Give it a go!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth suddenly, and shouted loudly: "According to the final plan...well, either he dies or we live, fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang''s body suddenly appeared densely packed with incantations!


    Not only him, but at this moment, other people are also like him, their bodies begin to shine brightly, and complicated spells emerge!


    And what''s even more weird is that these spells on them seem to come from the same source, but they are different, as if they are part of some huge spell!


    And if Darkseid or God Satan in the DC world were here and saw these spells on Huang Shang and others, they would definitely be surprised.


    Because at this moment, the spells on Huang Chang and the others are combined to form one of the most powerful forces in the DC world - the anti-life equation!


    ps: The update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code.

 Chapter 4482

    The Anti-Life Equation is one of the most powerful forces in the DC universe.


    This force is extremely powerful, complex and profound at the same time. It starts from the spirit, ends in life, and finally points to the avenue. It is the greatest wealth that Huang Shang has obtained from the DC world¡ªone of them.


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s cultivation level was still low at the beginning, and his background was insufficient. Although he came into contact with the anti-life equation and even mastered part of its power, he is still far from fully mastering this power and fully exerting it. very far.


    Even now, he is barely qualified for this!


    And this was only possible with the help of many brothers, and even the fusion of his own spirit and the spirit of everyone with the secret method, plus the blessing of the power of the seven deadly sins and the power of original sin!


    But also because of this, at this moment, under the full force of Huang Chang''s collective strength, the anti-life equation finally showed his terrifying power in Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness!


    "lonely!"


    "Stay away!"


    "fear!"


    "despair!"


    "Self-denial!"


    "laugh at!"


    "condemn!"


    ...


    At this moment, as Huang Chang and the others unreservedly exploded with all their strength, and used their own spirit as a carrier to write the incomparably complicated anti-life equation, a series of strong and strange black-red radiance also burst from them instantly. They erupted from the body, then connected with each other, and finally formed a complete and complex formula, which was faintly visible in the black and red light, and gradually became clear!


    At the same time, bursts of extremely weird voices, like whispers of demons and whispers of ancient gods, sounded from Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness in an instant, and echoed continuously, becoming more and more intense.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Strangely, as these whispers and whispers continued to sound, Pangu''s consciousness was also strongly affected by these whispers, and even almost controlled by this force. In an instant, various emotions emerged in Pan Gu''s mind like a tide, and then crazily impacted his consciousness!


    "The way of rebirth? The sound of confusing the world!"


    "How can you master this kind of power!"


    ...


    The various emotional shocks in his mind made Pangu, who was already burned and suffering boundless pain, let out a roar of panic and anger!


    As the oldest top powerhouse, how could he not know this terrifying power that had left a terrible reputation even in ancient times, and even he was afraid of it even in the peak period!


    It''s just that at his time, this kind of power was not called the anti-life formula, but the [anti-life formula]!


    That was the weirdest, most depraved, and most evil spiritual power at the beginning of the birth of the entire multiverse.


    And the "voice" created by this strange power that can confuse and enslave all living beings is called [the voice of confusing the world]!


    Although the anti-life equation that Huang Shang and others are displaying now is obviously incomplete, and with the power of Huang Shang and others'' cultivation base, it is impossible to fully exert the power of this part of the incomplete forbidden art, but even so, this power has already disappeared. Powerful and terrifying enough, it can even tamper with the consciousness of a Master of the Great Dao, causing an extremely serious impact on him.


    At least the soul will be injured and it is difficult to recover!


    At worst, she will fall into obsession and become someone else''s puppet!


    And even though Pangu was strong and strong-willed, he did not come back to life perfectly after all. Coupled with all the previous traumas to his spirit, he couldn''t resist this strange force for a while, only feeling that his spirit I began to sink step by step under the influence of those weird and strong emotions, as if I was about to turn into a lunatic who couldn''t control his emotions and thoughts!


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand how Huang Chang and others came into contact with or even learned this "forbidden technique".


    You must know that even in the ancient times, the predecessor of this anti-life equation, that is, the anti-life formula, was extremely rare and unorthodox, and at the same time it was an extremely powerful and treacherous power, and almost no one could really grasp this power.


    And even though Pangu doesn''t understand the current situation in the multiverse, he can also be sure that this incomplete [Reverse Life Style] is enough to become the treasure that the masters of the avenue regard as their cards and treasures, and carefully collect them. Waiting for someone to easily contact or even master this power!


    Unless... someone is helping them behind the scenes!


    Suddenly, Pan Gu thought of the seven deadly sins jade cards used by Huang Chang and others!


    Then, his heart sank suddenly!


    That''s right, it must be the strong people behind those jade cards who are helping these guys, otherwise they would never have come into contact with this kind of power!


    ...


    It''s just that no matter how angry and shocked Pan Gu is at this moment, it won''t help. As the anti-life equation takes shape and gradually exerts that weird and terrifying power, the impact on Pan Gu''s spirit becomes more and more severe.


    And this drastic influence was directly manifested in his sea of ??consciousness!


    At this moment, Pangu''s entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to usher in the end of the world. For a while, there were constant thunders everywhere, sky fires raged, and there were huge waves. Even the space of the sea of ??consciousness began to show cracks.


    But Pangu''s spiritual body was even more so. Not only did the flames burning on his body become more and more intense, but even his body began to twist and deform strangely, looking extremely strange and terrifying!


    Obviously, under the influence of many weakenings and anti-life equations, Pangu has just been resurrected, and his unfulfilled consciousness has reached an extremely dangerous situation, and may even completely collapse and fall apart at any time!


    "Want me dead!"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "Let''s see whose life is tougher!"


    However, Pangu is Pangu after all, even though he was in a desperate situation, he still did not give up the last ray of hope.


    I saw that along with Pangu''s spiritual puppets began to distort and change, gradually lost their human form, and even the world of Consciousness Sea was about to fall apart, but instead, like a flash of light, he forced his spirit, condensed the last trace of spirit and will, and let out an angry roar : "Merge completely with me¡ªaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Pangu''s spiritual body exploded with a bang, and then turned into a mass of bright and fiery spiritual power, which directly cut through the void, enveloped Huang Chang and others, and finally shrank suddenly, turning into a huge and incomparable Light group!


    Afterwards, this huge light group began to shrink little by little, and at the same time began to squirm violently, and even faces, handprints and footprints protruded from the light group from time to time, and the touch of those faces could be vaguely seen. That''s what Huang Chang and the others looked like!


    Obviously, under the desperate situation, Pangu was desperate and completely detonated his own spiritual power, so as to devour the spiritual bodies of Huang Chang and others!


    He was betting his life by doing so!


    Because at this moment his spirit is already quite weak, and it is absolutely impossible for Huang Chang and the others to sit still and let him devour them, and they will definitely fight him to the end!


    This gamble has not reached the last moment, and it is still unknown who will win the game!


    And even if Pangu wins the bet and forcibly devours the mental bodies of Huang Chang and others in this state, Pangu''s own spirit will be severely affected, ranging from instability of mind and soul, to a big change in personality, to split mind and soul, making it difficult to hold on to himself ¡ªSimply put, it is schizophrenia!


    And if he loses the bet, it will be truly doomed!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4483

    In order to win a ray of life, Pangu chose to bet his life with Huang Shang and others, and directly exploded all his soul power, trying to forcibly swallow Huang Shang and others.


    Such behavior is tantamount to pushing himself into a near death situation!


    Because at this moment, what Pangu is facing is not only the catastrophe of life and death originating from Huang Chang and others in the sea of ??consciousness, but also facing those strong men and enemies from all walks of life who came because of his resurrection!


    Now he has concentrated all his energy on dealing with Huang Chang and others, and has no time to care about him. Although the physical body of the outside world is still integrating the power of the Pangu world and the chaotic world, it is becoming stronger and stronger, exuding That tyrannical aura was actually like a walking dead, without any consciousness.


    What''s more terrible is that because Huang Chang and others disrupted the situation, many of Pangu''s arrangements for the perfect resurrection were invalid. !


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    As the saying goes, if you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    At this critical moment of life and death, streaks of faint golden light suddenly appeared in the void where Pangu was, and then tore apart dense cracks in space.


    Roar!


    kill him!


    For the goddess!


    ...


    In an instant, countless figures emerged from those cracks in the space, and made all kinds of roars, and rushed towards Pangu who stood motionless in the void.


    These attackers were of different races, and they were all kinds of strange things. There were strong human figures, various monsters, and even ghosts without entities. In addition, the strength of these attackers is also quite good, and they all hold some powerful magic weapons in their hands. If they are placed in the arena of the plane, then most of them have the strength to aspire to the top 100. Among them, the strongest Several people even competed for the strength of the top ten!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These people seemed to have a deep hatred with Pan Gu, and almost as soon as they showed up, they went all out to attack Pan Gu with their strongest means.


    In an instant, countless radiance pierced through the void, and bombarded Pan Gu''s body fiercely, until it completely submerged Pan Gu''s incomparably huge body, which straddled the void like a planet!


    However¡­¡­


    Buzz buzz!


    After a while, as those strong men gradually stopped, the brilliance covering Pan Gu''s body seemed to be swallowed by some terrible force, and disappeared instantly, and Pan Gu''s unbelievably huge body appeared again. in front of everyone.


    However, what made those attackers unbelievable was that after enduring the indiscriminate bombardment of so many of them, Pangu''s body was still unscathed at this moment, without even leaving the slightest trace, as if it was enough to easily destroy a The terrorist attack on the planet is just like an illusory bubble!


    "How can this be!"


    "kill him!"


    "For the goddess!"


    ...


    However, these people seem to have been brainwashed by some kind of power. Even in the face of Pangu, a terrifying existence that has clearly surpassed their limits, none of them flinched. The attack is launched!


    Even some of the most fanatical existences have begun to ignite their lives and souls, launching suicide attacks on Pan Gu in a way of dying together!


    Rumble!


    This time the attack was obviously more violent than the previous round, and from time to time some strong people even exploded themselves, sweeping towards Pangu with terrifying energy.


    The violent energy impact even made the entire void turbulently, and huge space cracks began to appear continuously, as if the entire void was about to collapse completely!


    In the eyes of these attackers, under such concentrated fire attacks, even a master as strong as the Great Dao would definitely not be able to escape unscathed, at least he would have to pay a certain price!


    However, the result was to make them despair!


    Because the next moment, Pangu''s huge body seemed to turn into a black hole of human nature, and a terrifying devouring power erupted in an instant, sweeping away all the violent energy that enveloped him, and those who bombarded Pangu This magical weapon, at this moment, seemed to be hitting a rock with an egg. The moment it hit Pangu, it became dim and finally shattered inch by inch!


    But Pangu was still unscathed!


    As the number one hand-to-hand fighter in ancient times, Pan Gu''s body is so strong, and his physique is so invincible, it is not what these attackers can imagine today.


    Not to mention that the cultivation base of these people is far from the realm of the master of the great way, even if the real master of the great master comes, I''m afraid they may not be able to easily break through Pangu''s defense and cause him harm!


    Because of this, even though Pangu has lost consciousness now, like a walking corpse, this body is definitely not something that these people can hurt.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    However, at this moment, a cold and evil roar suddenly resounded through the world.


    Then, I saw the void suddenly burst, a ferocious figure with two heads and blue-faced fangs, similar to a "two-headed troll", but with two pairs of black flesh wings growing on the back, and two long demonic spears At the end, a huge figure burning with blazing black flames appeared out of thin air.


    The body of this double-headed demon is extremely huge. Although it does not stand like a planet in the void like Pangu, it is also like a mountain. Inexplicably, an extremely strong desire to have sex emerged in the hearts of the attackers, making it difficult for them to hold on for a while, and the existence of weak points in their cultivation even made them lose their minds. The momentum that catches the eye.


    And some of the attackers who are powerful and able to stay awake, seeing this strange and terrifying existence at this moment, couldn''t help but exclaimed in unison: "It''s the demon, why is he here!"


    "It is said that this guy was born from the remains of a Lord of the Great Dao. Although he is not congenitally complete, he is already infinitely close to the Master of the Great Dao. He is not inferior to him in terms of individual combat power except that he cannot use the power of the world to be immortal. How many real masters of the road are there!"


    "It''s just that this guy has always been unscrupulous, why did he come here?"


    "Could it be that he also came for the mission of the goddess?"


    ...


    Among these people, there are quite a few well-informed people who have also recognized the origin of this two-headed demon at this moment.


    This demon is called Yumo. It is said that it was conceived from the corpse of a certain master of the great way in ancient times. It is born with infinite strength and supernatural powers. Even for the master of the road, such a guy is also extremely troublesome.


    But no one thought that this terrifying devil would also take this muddy water!


    "Hahahaha, you bastards, get the hell out of here!"


    "This guy is mine!"


    Hearing the exclamation of many assailants, the Erinite laughed loudly: "As long as you kill this guy and give his head as a gift to Aphrodite, then Aphrodite will definitely agree to marry you!" Give it to me, hahahaha!"


    He is a monster born from the corpse of an ancient strongman. Although he is extremely powerful, he has a hard-to-control lust and congenital deficiencies, so he has never truly broken through to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. The only way is to find an existence that is enough for him to truly "fall in love", and finally use love to restrain his desires and restrain his own desires. Only in this way can he make up for his own shortcomings, thus break through his own confinement, and break through to the realm of the real master of the great way .


    And he travels across the multiverse, and even has conflicts with the Lord of the Great Dao many times, just to find someone who can make him fall in love and restrain his desires.


    This person, he found, is the "God of Beauty" Aphrodite in the Olympus holy world!


    It¡¯s just that the holy world of Olympus is too powerful, and Aphrodite is not easy to deal with. In addition, he must cooperate with him to complete a certain ceremony, and he cannot use force, so he has not been able to get it. Get what you want.


    But this time his chance came!


    Aphrodite told him personally that as long as he could kill this guy who had just recovered, Aphrodite would agree to marry him!


    For the sake of Aphrodite and his own way, Erinyao knew that this trip was extremely dangerous, but he still came!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4484

    The moment he saw Pan Gu, Yumo was shocked at first, and then delighted.


    Shocked, was surprised by Pangu''s strength.


    Even though he had heard of Pangu''s reputation for a long time, but facing Pangu who had just been resurrected from the dead, the terrifying and violent aura he felt from Pangu''s body still made his heart palpitate!


    The emaciated camel was bigger than the horse. Compared with the masters of the avenue he had fought against before, Pangu felt more dangerous and terrifying to him at this moment. This feeling is like the difference between facing a strong fat pig and a wounded skinny tiger. Although the former is in better condition and healthy, the latter is undoubtedly more dangerous and deadly!


    And joy, because he could feel that Pangu''s spirit was in a state of extreme confusion, and he had even lost control over his body.


    In this case, his chances of winning will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    It was also because of this that the next moment Erinmo directly launched the most violent attack on Pangu.


    "Want to cut!"


    With the yell of Erin Demon, a broken knife full of cracks appeared in his hand, and with a dark and strange blade light, he slashed towards Pangu fiercely.


    The predecessor of the desire demon, to be precise, the former who gave birth to him is named "Six Desire Demon Lord", who enters the Tao with the "six desires" of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind, and can manipulate and deprive the enemy''s six senses. At the same time, it can also gather the power of these perceptions and desires to kill the enemy. The [Six Desire Demon Knife] in his hand is a fierce demon soldier who once shocked the multiverse.


    It¡¯s just that [Liuyu Demon Venerable] was killed by one of the three Taoist celestial beings [Taiqing Daode Tianzun] because he was an enemy of Taoism. destroyed.


    However, after this Yumo was born from the wreckage of [Six Desire Demon Lord], he spent a lot of effort to repair the Liuyu Demon Saber. Although it could not be completely repaired in the end, it was finally recovered by 10-20%. edge. It is also by virtue of this knife in hand that Erima has fought against the Lord of the Great Dao again and again without losing the wind!


    At this moment, Yumo also has full confidence, believing that no matter how powerful Pangu is, his strength and the Six Desire Demon Knife in his hand are enough to inflict serious damage on Pangu even if he is defenseless. !


    However, it turned out that he underestimated Pangu!


    boom!


    I saw that just when Yumo was holding the Six Desire Demon Knife and was attacking Pangu with all his strength, an unprecedented sense of intense crisis suddenly burst out from his heart.


    The next moment, I saw that Pangu, who was standing in the void, as if unconscious, suddenly swung the Pangu ax in his hand. At the moment when the blade light of the Six Desire Demon Saber was about to hit Pangu, the strike came first, An ax slashed fiercely on the blade light!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the incomparably blazing jet-black glow on the Liuyu Demon Knife, which seemed to be able to kill everything, turned out to be like a bubble, and was directly smashed by the Pangu axe, completely annihilated, and Following that, the terrifying power contained in the ax took advantage of the situation and ruthlessly bombarded the body of the Liuyu Demon Knife!


    Although the Six Desire Demon Knife is strong, it cannot compare with the Pan Gu Ax even at its peak, let alone it is still in such a broken state?


    After only a moment of stalemate, the Liuyu Demon Knife, which was already full of cracks, shattered and exploded directly, and countless fragments of the blade shot away in all directions under the catharsis of the terrifying power of the Pangu Axe, forming an instant A horrific death storm smashed all the attackers within a radius of ten thousand miles into minced flesh in the blink of an eye, filling the void with countless limbs and blood, as if they had arrived in Shura Hell in an instant!


    And that desire demon is even worse!


    In order to repair the Liuyu Demon Knife, he put a part of his heart and blood into it. It is no exaggeration to say that this knife is half his life. But now the Six Desire Demon Knife was smashed into pieces by the Pangu Axe in an instant, which directly caused him to be severely injured, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, and a strong look of panic appeared on his face.


    But before he could make the next reaction, the sharp edge of the Pangu ax had already sliced ??across his body, and then cut his body in half!


    Even the two halves of his body from which he had been severed were now covered with cracks and began to fall apart!


    This is the true power of the Pangu ax in Pangu''s hands!


    At the peak of his life, Pangu, with his terrifying strength and the Pangu ax in his hand, was able to kill a master of the Great Dao directly with one axe, and shatter his world together.


    But now, although Pangu is not as good as before, but with Pangu''s ax in hand, it is more than enough to kill a mere erotic demon who has not even reached the realm of the master of the road!


    Buzz buzz!


    It''s just that Erin Demon can traverse the multiverse, and has fought against the Lord of the Great Dao many times without defeat, so he is naturally not a mortal.


    The next moment, within the shattered body of the erman, suddenly there was a blazing black light shining, and it fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and finally gathered again, turning into the figure of the erman!


    It''s just that compared to before, there is only one head left at the moment of Erinyao, and the face is full of strong fear!


    Only after facing the sharpness of Pan Gu''s ax in person, can one know how terrifying Pan Gu, the number one killing god in ancient times, is!


    Just with that ax just now, almost all his defenses and hole cards were directly destroyed, and even many life-saving methods were directly scrapped, and they didn''t work at all. If it weren''t for his extraordinary talent, with two souls and two lives, I''m afraid it has been completely beheaded at this moment.


    But even so, he only has one life left, and he will never be able to return to the way it was before!


    Pangu and his Pangu ax... are really terrifying!


    However, just when Yumo was terrified by Pangu''s axe, an accident happened again.


    I saw that Pangu swung the axe, and after killing the demon, he suddenly stopped moving, and stood in the void again, looking as if there was no difference from before.


    What''s more, it was only at this moment that the erinyao suddenly realized that even when Pangu swung his ax to kill his life just now, that Pangu still closed his eyes tightly.


    That feeling... as if this guy is sleepwalking!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Erimo''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Could it be that Pan Gu''s shot just now was just an instinctive reaction of the body to encounter danger, and has nothing to do with his consciousness?


    If this is the case, then it is hard for him to imagine how terrifying Pan Gu would be in a normal state!


    But what Yumo didn''t know was that just as he was terrified by the terrifying power displayed by Pangu''s instinctive counterattack, and was inexplicably terrified, many powerful people who were secretly watching the scene here showed expressions of surprise. !


    For those powerful people, Pan Gu''s astonishing counterattack just now not only did not scare them, but made them see Pan Gu''s weakness!


    This is especially true for those who have known Pan Gu before, or even fought against Pan Gu and survived!


    Such a weak Pangu...


    What a golden opportunity!


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chapter 4485

    As a former great power in ancient times, even almost recognized as the number one strongman in ancient times, Pangu was once the nightmare in the hearts of countless strong men.


    Because in ancient times, once Pangu was targeted, the end would definitely be very miserable. Even the top forces that used to be famous and dominated one side, such as Taoist, Buddhist, and Olympian holy circles, were hurt because of this. And those who were weaker were directly crushed by Pangu and disappeared in the long river of history.


    But how tyrannical Pangu was in the past, how mouth-watering is the weak Pangu now!


    Because everyone knew that as long as Pangu could be taken down, even if he was only dead, he would definitely benefit immeasurably from Pangu.


    Whether it is the secret of Pangu''s body that is invulnerable to all dharma, or that tyrannical physique that makes people frightened, or the indestructible Pangu ax in his hand, they are all good things that are good enough to make the Lord of the Great Dao go crazy, even if Only some knowledge, memory and experience in Pan Gu''s mind are enough to bring great benefits to those Masters of the Great Dao.


    But the problem now is that although everyone knows that it is impossible for Pangu to return to his peak state immediately after his resurrection, they also know that an existence like Pangu will definitely make full preparations for his resurrection to deal with the situation after his resurrection. various dangers to face.


    Therefore, no one knows how much of Pangu''s strength he has recovered now!


    Is it 70% or 50%? Or 30%?


    Even the lowest 10%?


    With Pangu''s background and strength, combined with the Pangu ax in his hand, 70% of his strength is enough to compete with any strong person and force, and even 50% of his strength is enough to fight with most of the great masters.


    But if Pan Gu had only recovered 30% of his strength, then the ordinary Lord of the Great Dao would naturally not be his opponent, but those top powerhouses still dared to attack Pan Gu.


    Even if it''s only 10%...


    Then Pan Gu will become a fat piece of blood flowing in the sea, and it will inevitably attract the bites of countless "sharks"!


    And judging from Pangu''s performance of beheading Yumo''s life just now, his strength may have recovered to 30%, but it has definitely not reached 50%.


    What''s more, Pan Gu''s soul seemed to have gone wrong, leaving only his instinctive counterattack ability!


    Such Pangu is undoubtedly a piece of fat exuding a strong meaty aroma to many real strong men, making them want to take a bite immediately!


    In fact, someone is starting to move soon!


    ...


    boom!


    I saw that shortly after Erimao''s life was beheaded by Pangu, a fiery gust of wind appeared out of thin air, and an elegant figure in white clothes quickly condensed in the gust of wind, and shot straight towards Pangu.


    The figure in white was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Pangu, and when it moved, it turned into a sky full of figures in an instant, and these figures were all holding a golden spear, stabbing towards Pangu fiercely!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of this white-clothed figure that appeared suddenly was obviously stronger than that of the demon. In just an instant, Pangu had been hit countless times.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that the destructive power of this figure in white is also extremely astonishing. Accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, Pangu''s body unexpectedly appeared one by one, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Although no blood flowed out, it proved that Pangu''s seemingly indestructible body had been broken through its defenses!


    boom!


    But at the next moment, Pangu''s physical body launched an instinctive counterattack again, slashing at the sky-filled figure with an axe.


    The strange thing is that although Pangu only slashed with one axe, the axe turned into shadows of axes all over the sky, no more, no less just corresponding to the white figure all over the sky, and almost ignoring the distance between space and time, fiercely Bombarded on those figures.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those figures also collapsed and disappeared one by one under the bombardment of the ax shadow.


    But at the next moment, countless figures appeared out of thin air, as if Pan Gu''s ax just hit a phantom!


    This is the first time that the Pan Gu ax has returned without success since it reappeared in the world!


    "Phantom Wind Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Erin Demon, who only had one head left in the distance, shrank, and shouted in a deep voice, "You''re here too!"


    "If you can come, of course I can too!"


    As Yumo''s voice fell, the sky-filled figure merged into one in an instant, turning into a handsome gun-wielding man in a white gown with long hair reaching his waist. He smiled slightly, and then locked his eyes on Pangu A blazing longing flashed in his eyes: "It is rumored that Pangu is one of the ten original gods, and possesses one of the ten powers representing the foundation of the multiverse. If I can kill him, I will refine him into my body." world, then I will definitely be able to make up for the old wounds, return to the top, and even climb to a higher level!"


    "When the time comes... I will definitely settle the old score with anger!"


    This person is named Phantom Fengjun, and he was once a dominant and powerful master of the road, but because of his grudge against the anger of the seven deadly sins, he was almost killed by anger in the end, and even his own world was cut in half by anger. Even though he still barely maintains the realm of the master of the great way, it is as difficult as heaven to recover to the peak state, let alone seek revenge for anger.


    It was also because of this that he knew that the competition for Pangu''s "inheritance" was very risky, but he still came!


    After all, this is his only chance!


    "The two of us are not the only ones staring at Pangu now!"


    Hearing Phantom Fengjun''s words, Yumo gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t know how many strong men are staring at him in secret, we are just the first to do it, let alone whether we can kill Pangu, even if we can, we may not be able to take him away." How about, let''s join hands!"


    "Joining hands, just relying on you?"


    Hearing Yumo''s words, Phantom Feng Jun sneered and said: "He killed you with one axe, and with another axe, wouldn''t you want to disappear in smoke, die and die?"


    Although his foundation was greatly damaged, he still maintained the realm of the master of the great way, so he didn''t take that erotic demon seriously.


    "Don''t act like you''re fine, the ax he just cut off at least 10% of your world origin, how many axes can your broken world withstand?"


    However, the demon sneered when he heard the words: "Besides, I also suffered from being unprepared just now. Although my foundation is damaged now, the legacy of my previous life is still there, and I can always bear it twice!"


    Speaking of this, Yumo''s eyes became more and more cold: "Now those who are capable are still waiting in secret, first to check each other, second, waiting for an opportunity, and third, also guarding against Pangu''s backhand, but also Because of this, we have this chance to fight!"


    The next moment, he seemed to be carrying out some kind of voice transmission, and after receiving his voice transmission, Phantom Fengjun''s eyes lit up, showing disbelief: "Really?"


    "Of course, before we do it, we can sign the World Oath!"


    Yumao smiled slightly, nodded and said, "I only want Pangu''s head, and everything else is yours!"


    "In that case..."


    Hearing Eromao''s words, Phantom Fengjun pondered for a while, finally took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Then it is as you said - we cooperate!"


    After the words fell, Phantom Fengjun jumped up and shot towards Pangu on his own initiative.


    And that desire demon also took a deep breath, then also jumped up, and launched an attack towards Pangu together with the Phantom Fengjun!


    ps: The child at home has to report tomorrow, and I am making up homework with him today. I just finished it, ahem, and continue to code.

 Chapter 4486

    In order to be able to kill Pangu before other strong men and seize Pangu''s "inheritance", Yumo and Phantom Fengjun finally decided to join forces and launched an attack on Pangu.


    The two of them, one is a monster born on the remains of the ancient power, and the other is the master of the avenue who can fight against anger without dying. Although the strength of both of them is far from the peak state, they each have their own trump cards. . At this moment, the two teamed up and broke out an astonishing fighting power.


    Phantom Fengjun, as the name suggests, is the avenue that is based on the principle of "the wind is invisible" combined with the way of reality and reality. Every time he makes a move, there is a hurricane, and countless figures gather and disperse in the wind. Launch an extremely violent attack.


    In addition, the golden spear in his hand is obviously also a treasure, exuding extremely fiery gold-type power all over the body, and its sharpness is unparalleled. Coupled with the intensive attack of Phantom Fengjun, even if it is as strong as Pangu, it can be defeated by it. There were countless bloodstains on his body.


    In contrast, although the attack of Erinyao is single, its threat is greater to some extent!


    Because the attack of the erinyas lies in the heart, not in the body!


    The Phantom Fengjun attacked Pangu thousands of times, and it was only able to leave some blood spots on Pangu''s body, but the attack of the desire demon can directly target Pangu''s heart, corroding Pangu''s spirit with its blazing desires, making the already fascinated soul The situation of Pangu, who was severely damaged and even unconscious, became even worse.


    Because of this, facing the siege of the two of them at this moment, Pangu''s body was more instinctively avoiding the attack of Ermen, while almost ignoring the attack of Phantom Fengjun.


    Not only that, Pangu instinctively counterattacked several times, and the target of Pangu''s ax was also Ermen!


    Obviously, this means that Pan Gu is more afraid of damage from the soul level than the damage suffered by the physical body!


    However, at the moment that Erima and Phantom Fengjun joined forces, it was not that simple for Pangu''s physical body to kill Erima just by instinctive counterattack. Phantom Fengjun is worthy of being a strong man who can survive from anger. He has perfected the way of falsehood and reality. He can not only use it on himself, but also use it on others. And under the influence of his way of falsehood and reality, the already treacherous erotic demon became even more uncertain, even able to bear the damage with a false body, and because of this, even if the Pangu ax has the ability to "hit", Several attacks did not kill Erinia.


    Of course, to resist the sharpness of the Pangu axe, even if it is as strong as Phantom Fengjun and Yumo, it has paid a big price. Every time the Pangu ax is swung, both of them obviously have to bear a lot of damage, especially the phantom. Feng Jun, his complexion became paler and paler, far less elegant and free than when he first shot.


    However, their efforts were not in vain. Under the joint attack of the two of them, Pan Gu was not only covered in bruises, but was also hit several times by Ermen with strange secret techniques.


    And every time the Erinmo''s attack hits Pangu, Pangu''s physical body will fall into a strange stagnation, even the instinctive reaction of the physical body will slow down a lot, which also gives the two people more opportunities to take advantage of , The number of hits on Pangu has also become more and more!


    At the same time, their hearts became more and more excited!


    This means that their attack is effective. Although they don''t know why Pangu became like this, they can be sure that Pangu''s soul has already had a big problem, and the attack of the erinyao is still making this problem worse. It''s getting serious.


    If things go on like this, it won''t be long before Pangu''s soul will completely collapse and disappear, and once the soul is completely wiped out, Pangu''s body will also fall into silence, and it will be time for them to reap the spoils!


    However, the more this is the case, the more vigilant the two of them are at the moment.


    Because they knew very well that the enemies they had to face at this moment were not only Pangu, but also those mighty powers who were hiding in the dark, scared by Pangu, and dared to act only after they tested the truth.


    Now that Pangu has shown his defeat, under such circumstances, those strong men who hide in the dark are probably ready to move, and may take action to "pick peaches" at any time.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Crash!


    I saw that just when Phantom Fengjun and Yumo had joined hands to deal with Pangu and had completely gained the upper hand, there was an extremely treacherous black chain exuding a sinister energy in the void, which shot out towards Pangu at an astonishing speed. Wrap away.


    This black chain is extremely strange. Not only is it extremely fast, but it also seems that there are hundreds of millions of hungry ghosts roaring in the endless black yin energy, which makes people feel endless wailing in their minds, and they are so dizzy that they even seem to be It''s as if his soul will be swallowed by this black chain.


    But the person who made the shot didn''t seem to be greedy, and had a clear purpose, so the chain was not wrapped around Pangu, but directly wrapped around Pangu''s axe, and he pulled it violently.


    At the same time, a hoarse voice sounded in the void: "The flesh belongs to you, and the ax belongs to me..."


    "Black Chain Ghost King!"


    Seeing this treacherous black chain exuding endless yin energy, Phantom Fengjun and Yumo were startled, then they looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    The Black Chain Ghost King is also a master of the Dao. Although his strength is not as powerful as that of the Phantom Fengjun at his peak, he still has his own unique features. Now that the two of them joined forces, although they were not afraid of this old ghost, they also didn''t want to cause trouble. Although the Pangu Ax was a well-known fierce soldier in ancient times, Pangu himself was more important to them, because it was directly related to whether they could return to the peak!


    "How about letting me take a share, haha!"


    boom!


    However, this was just the beginning. At the same time that True Monarch Heilian made a move to grab the Pangu axe, another loud laugh came out, and then a place in the void shattered, as if it was broken glass.


    In the shattered void, a tall figure dressed in black, with a face like a boy, burning with fiery blood, stepped out like a melting pot of the sun, and rushed directly towards Pangu, and said with a big laugh: "I just want to Pangu''s blood essence, use his blood to nourish my blood, prove my martial arts, and break through the sky!"


    "Crazy Wu..."


    "This guy is here too!"


    Seeing this person, the faces of Phantom Fengjun and Eromao became more and more gloomy.


    Martial Crazy, as his name suggests, is the master of the Dao with martial arts. Although he doesn''t have many supernatural powers and secret methods, his martial skills and physique are extremely terrifying, and he can even reach the point where he can break through ten thousand spells with one force. It is called "Little Pangu".


    At this moment, this person suddenly appeared, apparently for Pangu''s blazing blood. If Pangu''s essence and blood can be integrated into his body, then his physique and martial arts cultivation will surely improve by leaps and bounds, and his future is boundless!


    It''s just that when this person came, the situation became even more chaotic!


    However, these powerhouses appeared on the stage one after another, and they had ulterior motives in their hearts. When the undercurrent was surging, no one noticed that Pan Gu, who was already at an absolute disadvantage, had faintly changed.

 Chapter 4487

    Boom boom boom boom!


    In order to compete for the "inheritance" of Pan Gu, more and more strong men joined the battle.


    And the joining of these powerful people also made this battle more intense in an instant!


    I saw that almost in an instant, the madman Wu had already shrunk to an inch, and directly killed Pan Gu.


    Although his body is not as tall as a planet like Pangu''s, it is also as huge as a mountain. At the same time, the blazing energy and blood on his body are burning like a scorching sun.


    After reaching in front of Pangu, he also sped up his speed, pointed like a knife, and yelled: "Sword Jue-Tiangang Blood Blade!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Wu Crazy''s yell, the fiery energy and blood all over his body burst into flames, and his whole body was like a human-shaped sharp blade, pointing at Pangu''s eyes!


    Obviously, he was trying to forcibly break Pangu''s eyes, and then drill into Pangu''s eyes, so as to devour Pangu''s blood as much as possible, and finally achieve the effect of reborn himself!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, seeing this scene, the Phantom Fengjun was furious.


    Pangu is famous for proving the truth with his body, sweeping all directions, and his blood essence is almost one of his most important inheritances. If madman Wu takes away Pangu''s blood essence, then even if he can take away Pangu''s remaining corpses, it may not be possible. Being able to help him replenish the original strength that was cut off by anger, let alone be better than before, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to return to his peak state!


    It was also because of this that he shot directly the next moment!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with the scream of the Phantom Fengjun, dozens of figures of the Phantom Fengjun also appeared out of thin air, covering Wu Crazy, and the shadow of the gun in his hand swept towards Wu Crazy like a torrential rain go.


    "Overreach!"


    However, in the face of Phantom Fengjun''s attack, Wu Crazy shouted coldly: "Shield Art¡ªBlood Shining Golden Bell Cover!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the energy and blood on his body burned more and more vigorously, directly turning into a huge blood clock and covering him.


    Afterwards, amidst a series of extremely violent roars, although the endless spear shadows slashed by Phantom Fengjun bombarded Crazy Wu, they were all resisted by the blood clock, and even failed to stop Crazy Wu from advancing. pace of.


    Although Madman Wu is only known as Little Pangu, he is not like Pangu today who can only act on instinct. With his powerful strength and many secret treasures on his body and martial arts, the attack of Phantom Fengjun can''t break his body for a while. Blood Shining Golden Bell Jar!


    boom!


    clang!


    The next moment, in the blazing bloody light, Madman Wu also successfully broke through the blockade of Phantom Fengjun, using a human as a knife, and ruthlessly bombarded Pangu''s right eye.


    But what is unbelievable is that when the Wu lunatic bombarded Pangu''s right eye, there was a violent roar similar to the impact of gold and iron, and there was even a lot of flames shining, and then the Wu lunatic was covered in blood. With a shudder, he was struck by a tremendous force and retreated again and again.


    At the same time, that Pangu''s eyes were also shattered, turning into a broken black chain, in which endless black mist emerged, and quickly condensed into hundreds of millions of evil spirits, roaring loudly!


    On the other hand, another ray of light shone in the distance, and finally turned into Pangu''s appearance, while the previous Pangu disappeared like a dream bubble!


    "Phantom Wind Lord!"


    "Damn fool!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Crazy Wu was furious, and the roar of the Black Chain Ghost King came from the void!


    Apparently, Crazy Wu just got caught in the secret technique of Phantom Fengjun. Under the influence of the truth of reality, he mistakenly took the black chain wrapped around Pangu''s axe by the ghost king with a black chain as Pangu''s real body, and hit the black chain with one blow. In the end, not only was he knocked away, but he also smashed the black lotus of the ghost king with black chains!


    At the same time, Pangu also launched a counterattack again, swung the Pangu ax violently in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the madman Wu who was closest to him!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the giant ax that Pangu chopped down, Madman Wu''s face changed drastically, then he put his hands together and shouted loudly: "Undefeated Tiangang, bloody battle in all directions!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by his yell, endless blood burst out from his body, making him seem like a real scorching sun!


    But the next moment, the huge Pan Gu ax had slashed hard at his body.


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of violent roars, the blazing sun suddenly shattered, turning into endless flames and sweeping away in all directions, and in the shattered sun, the figure of Madman Wu also exploded rapidly. retreat.


    At this moment, he looked extremely embarrassed. Although he was not killed by an axe, his arms were already broken, and there was a huge scar on his chest and abdomen.


    If it wasn''t for him being the master of the Dao, who can be said to be immortal, and also to prove the Dao with a physical body, and his defense is amazing, I am afraid that this ax is enough to kill him.


    But even so, he was seriously injured at the moment!


    "Phantom Wind Lord!"


    "you wanna die!"


    And being severely injured by this, Crazy Wu was also furious, roared, and jumped towards Phantom Fengjun to kill him.


    On the other side, Erinuo also shot one after another, fighting fiercely with the black chains that shot out from the void!


    Everyone is well aware of the preciousness of Pangu''s heritage, and because of this, they are unwilling to hand over such a treasure to others at this moment.


    They are not even willing to part with other people!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the four top powerhouses fought fiercely in the void, with bursts of violent roars one after another, and blazing brilliance continued to shine.


    But these four people are not stupid. Although they fought with each other endlessly, they were also wary of Pangu''s physical instinct to counterattack during the fight, and even very tacitly delineated the range of attack and confrontation around Pangu, so that On the one hand, it can prevent other strong men from rashly appearing to take away Pangu''s body, and on the other hand, it can also let the aftermath and power of their attack burst out on Pangu''s body as much as possible, further weakening Pangu''s power.


    After all, Pangu is a well-known top powerhouse in ancient times. No one knows if this guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so even if they fight endlessly with each other, they will never give Pangu any chance to stand up!


    Especially Yumo and the black chain ghost king, they are obviously aware of the big problem with Pangu''s spirit, so at this moment, it is not so much that the two are fighting for Pangu''s inheritance, it is better to say that they are doing their own things with Pangu as the goal. Yes, most of the forbidden soul-type magic arts fell on Pan Gu, which also made Pan Gu''s situation worse and worse!


    Even at the back, Pangu''s spirit seemed to have been completely extinguished, and even the most basic instinct became weaker and weaker, until he could no longer launch any counterattack, just like the fat on the chopping board, he could only be slaughtered!


    At the same time, Pangu''s physical injuries began to become more and more serious, and Wu Crazy and others even devoured part of Pangu''s blood essence power, and gained huge benefits from it!


    This also made them more fanatical!


    But also because of this, some real "powers" who had been secretly waiting for a long time finally couldn''t bear it anymore and chose to take action!


    ps: The update is here, I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. Starting tomorrow, the daughter at home will resume classes, and she is finally relieved that she is not cold.

 Chapter 4488

    At a time when Yumo and other powerhouses were fighting fiercely for Pangu, and at the same time Pangu was getting more and more seriously injured in the impact of their battle, some powerful people who were hiding in the dark and watching finally made their move.


    "Super Dragon Curse¡ªElemental Dragon Tomb!"


    I saw that accompanied by an old and biting sound, and even a cold shout similar to some kind of beast roar, a terrifying coercion and energy also pierced through the void and descended on the battlefield.


    In an instant, under the sudden burst of energy, an incomparably huge cemetery appeared out of thin air, suspended in the void.


    This cemetery is extremely huge. There are five tombs in it. These tombs are all extremely huge. Even the smallest one has a diameter of five or six kilometers. At the same time, those huge tombstones, like a hill, are engraved with Countless and complicated mantras, and exude a powerful breath.


    hold head high! hold head high! hold head high! hold head high! hold head high!


    Rumble!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, bursts of violent dragon chants resounded from the tomb, and then the five tombs burst open one by one, and then the five tombs exuded powerful elemental aura, and their bodies were at least as long as Five or six kilometers, and the longest dragons, even 10,000 meters in length, also crawled out of those graves one after another, with terrifying dragon power and majestic and blazing elemental aura, they rushed towards Yumo and others respectively. kill and go.


    Among them, the body is the largest, as large as 10,000 meters, and its body is full of golden light, like a giant dragon made of gold, flapping its wings, and at an astonishing speed, like a sharp blade passing through the void, towards Kill that Pan Gu''s body fiercely!


    "Saint Demon Dragon Venerable?!"


    Seeing the huge dragon tomb, and the giant dragon that came out of the dragon tomb with an extremely blazing aura, even enough to pose a severe threat to the Lord of the Great Way, the expressions of Yumo and others changed suddenly.


    The person who took the shot was the Lord of the Great Dao in [Holy Dragon Realm], named the Holy Demon Dragon Venerable. Its body was a sacred giant dragon. The most famous one is the "Elemental Dragon Tomb", which is said to be made by combining five powerful elemental dragons with the method of mutual generation and restraint of the five elements.


    Under the operation of the Holy Demon Dragon Lord, these elemental dragons have the ability to fight against the Lord of the Great Dao, and the five elements are mutually generated and restrained, the power is almost endless, and they are almost immortal, extremely difficult to deal with.


    Relying on such a powerful dragon curse, the Holy Demon Dragon Lord has defeated powerful enemies in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao several times, which can be called prestigious.


    But that''s just the beginning!


    "May/Snow in Tianshan Mountains, no flowers but cold."


    "I heard the broken willows in the flute, but I have never seen the spring scenery."


    "Dawn fights with the golden drum, night sleeps with the jade saddle."


    "I would like to put the sword down from the waist and cut Loulan straight."


    The moment the Holy Demon Dragon Venerable made his move, there was another clear, unrestrained, bold and unrestrained laughter, and then one after another sword lights shrouded in blue brilliance also cut through the void, slashing towards Pangu overwhelmingly.


    "Qinglian Jianmang, is Qinglian Sword Immortal?!"


    Facing the sweeping cyan sword glow, and feeling the unparalleled sword intent, even Erimo and others who had been on guard for a long time sank suddenly.


    Qinglian Sword Immortal is the master of [Shijiujianjie], known as the three masters of Shijiujian, his Qinglian sword light is almost invincible, and his strength is a first-class powerhouse even among the masters of the Dao!


    Well, at least it is much stronger than the current Erinia and others. Among the four, only the predecessor of Erinia and the Phantom Fengjun are qualified to fight against them when they were at their peak.


    And even though the two first-class powerhouses, Saint Demon Dragon Lord and Qinglian Sword Immortal, had made their moves at this moment, there was still an extremely powerful aura that was not inferior to these two, and it was obviously hidden in the These powerhouses in the dark have already seen the right time and are ready to fight for Pangu!


    "The seven emotions and six desires are all in one thought!"


    "Thinking Realm Barrier!"


    ...


    But at this moment, Erinyao suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. At the same time, he opened his right hand, and a treacherous and changeable stream of light surged out from his palm, and then turned into a huge mask, covering the The battlefield they were on, as well as Pangu, were all shrouded!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This mask seems to contain some extremely amazing power. With the formation of the mask, the five elemental dragons and the countless black chains seemed to be cut off from the outside world in an instant, and their breath and strength plummeted instantly. Even those chains were broken one by one, as if they were cut off by this mask!


    Not only that, but the endless Qinglian sword light that followed was also completely blocked by the light shield, not even leaving half a trace on the light shield, it just caused a trace of ripples!


    "The Realm of Six Desires?"


    "Isn''t this the life-saving treasure of the Demon Lord of Six Desires? It is said that it can only be used six times in total. Logically speaking, it should have been destroyed along with the Demon Lord of Six Desires?"


    "This is the last hole card of Erin Demon?!"


    "Damn it, break him!"


    ...


    As the huge mask enveloped the battlefield, there were also countless tyrannical thoughts communicating in the void. At the same time, those strong men also attacked the mask one after another, trying to break the mask and capture Pangu.


    However, this mask is the life-saving treasure of the top powerhouse Liuyu Mozun in ancient times. Its defensive power is extremely amazing. There was even a saying in ancient times that "breaking the world is easy, but breaking the world of thoughts is difficult". A top powerhouse of the same level as Mozun would not be able to defeat him in a short time.


    It is also because of this that even though many strong men hidden in the dark took action one after another and launched a violent bombardment on the mask, the mask remained unchanged, and only ripples emerged, as if those avenues The Lord''s attack is nothing more than a breeze blowing across the water.


    "What the hell, hurry up, the Six Desire Realm won''t last long!"


    At the same time, Erimo gritted his teeth and shouted at Phantom Fengjun, and then attacked the martial lunatic together with Phantom Fengjun.


    The Realm of Six Desires is his last and strongest hole card, and it is also the bargaining chip for him to invite Lord Phantom Wind to cooperate with him. How could Jun''s arrogance agree to cooperate with Yumo.


    At this moment, with the protection of the Six Desires Realm, Yumo and Phantom Fengjun only need to kill or repel Wu Madman, and then join hands to kill Pangu and seize his legacy!


    "Hahahaha, come on!"


    Crazy Wu is just as his name suggests, he is addicted to martial arts like crazy, and his fighting spirit is so high, even if he is at a disadvantage in the face of the siege of two strong men at this moment, he still does not have any color of fear. Instead, he laughed and fought fiercely with these two people stand up.


    As for the five great elemental dragons of the Holy Demon Dragon Lord and the black chains of the Black Chain Ghost King, at this moment, because they are cut off from the real body by the Six Desire Realm, their power is greatly reduced, and it is difficult to threaten Yumo and Phantom Wind Lord.


    Although Crazy Wu''s strength is quite good, but in this situation of two against one, he who was injured by Pangu''s ax before was gradually at a disadvantage, although he would not be defeated by Yumo and Phantom Wind all at once. Jun Zhansha, but also suffered setbacks one after another, and was even repulsed again and again. He was deeply injured and his momentum was not as good as before.


    "False Reality Forbidden Realm!"


    After injuring Crazy Wu one after another, Phantom Fengjun also took out his trump card, shouted loudly, and countless avatars of uncertain reality appeared around Crazy Wu, and then these avatars burned one by one, bursting out with astonishing power. An incomparably powerful restriction was formed, and in an instant it completely imprisoned the lunatic Wu who had been severely injured.


    It''s just that any Lord of the Great Dao is extremely difficult to kill, let alone a reckless man like Wu Crazy who uses martial arts, so after imprisoning Wu Crazy, Phantom Fengjun did not go any further to kill him Instead, he immediately turned his guns and joined hands with that erotic demon to continue attacking Pangu!


    Both of these two knew that time was running out, so they didn''t hold anything back. Not only did they cooperate very tacitly, but also one specialized in the soul, and the other specialized in breaking the body. With the cooperation of the two, Pangu, who had almost no ability to resist Suffering severe injuries one after another, a large number of scars began to appear on the almost indestructible body. At the same time, Phantom Fengjun and Erimao were also frantically devouring Pangu''s blood and flesh to enhance their own strength!


    Under this ebb and flow, Pangu''s condition has also become worse and worse!


    "Time is running out. I will kill his soul first. Once the soul is destroyed, the defense of the body will be lost. When the time comes, you will decapitate him and kill all his life!"


    A moment later, as if sensing that the world of six desires was about to fall apart, the erinia gritted its teeth, even burning its own strength, and unleashed the strongest blow: "Six Desire Demon Sword Slash!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Yumo used itself as a knife and turned into a blazing black light, which directly submerged into Pangu''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    And after entering Pangu''s eyebrows, the desire demon also went straight into Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Afterwards, he saw the twisted and struggling light ball in Pangu''s sea of ??knowledge, but it seemed a bit dim!


    "found it!"


    Seeing that ball of light, Ermena was overjoyed!


    No wonder Pangu''s condition is so bad, it turns out that his spiritual problems have become so serious!


    In this way, he can take advantage of it. If he can kill Pangu''s soul and devour his soul power, then his soul power will definitely be improved qualitatively, maybe even without the help of "Aphrodite" , he can also rely on this power to make up for his own shortcomings, thus returning to the peak of his predecessor, and officially stepping into the realm of the master of the road!


    Thinking of this, the desire demon became more and more impatient, and finally used thoughts as a knife to directly break through the obstacles in the Pangu sea of ??knowledge, flew in front of the ball of light, and finally slashed fiercely, the black sharp blade formed by the soul struck heavily Slashed on the ball of light!


    boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar in the sea of ??consciousness, the light ball that was constantly twisting and struggling, and shimmering with faint light could not resist the full blow of the flaming power of the erotic demon after all, and the black sharp blade transformed by it gave life Cut it open!


    But as the ball of light was cut open by the erman, a scene that was unexpected by the erman happened in front of him!


    ps: The big chapter is here, okay, tomorrow will start to explode!

 Chapter 4489

    oom!


    Amidst bursts of violent roars, the sphere of light representing Pangu''s consciousness was finally split open by Ermen''s full blow!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing the huge ball of light being cut open and shattered, Erimo''s face suddenly showed ecstasy!


    The soul is the most original power of any strong man, even a top strong man like Pan Gu who has proved the Tao physically. If it is said that Pan Gu has been perfectly resurrected and the world is stable, then even if he kills Pan Gu''s soul at this moment, Pan Gu can be reborn through the power of the world, but the problem is that there is obviously a big problem with Pan Gu''s soul, let alone the power to control the world. Even his own physical body is beyond his control. In this case, as long as he killed Pan Gu''s body, it would be regarded as the real killing of Pan Gu, and then he could directly seize Pan Gu''s inheritance!


    Thinking of this, Yumo couldn''t hold back the ecstasy in his heart, and rushed directly towards the radiant brilliance erupted by the shattered light sphere, trying to devour Pangu''s broken soul power, so as to make up for his own shortcomings, so that Become stronger yourself!


    However, at the moment when Erinyao rushed towards the radiant light, a sense of crisis that was so intense that it almost suffocated him suddenly emerged from his heart!


    This was the greatest crisis he had ever felt in his life, and it almost made his soul freeze!


    "how so?!"


    The violent crisis made the demons startled.


    He really couldn''t figure it out, since Pangu''s consciousness had already been wiped out by him, or even completely collapsed, why would it bring him such a strong sense of crisis at this moment?


    But as a top powerhouse, especially a powerhouse who specializes in the way of the soul, Eromai trusts his own intuition extremely, so even if he can''t figure out where the deadly sense of crisis comes from at this moment, he still doesn''t hesitate Pull back!


    However, although Erin Demon''s reaction was quick, it was still too late!


    I saw that at the moment when Yumo pulled back with all his strength, the brilliance transformed by the shattered Pangu consciousness seemed to be swallowed by a black hole, and the light that was originally escaping rapidly shrank and dissipated in an instant.


    And within that shrunken radiance, there was another jet-black sword light piercing through the void, as if ignoring the distance between space and time, it appeared directly in front of Eros!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "The seven deadly sins, the power of anger?!"


    Feeling the extremely fierce killing intent and anger in the sword light, as well as the terrifying power that seems to be able to destroy everything and return everything to the death netherworld, Yumo was terrified!


    Although he has never fought against anger, he has also felt the terrifying and incomparable power of anger from afar, which left a deep impression on him that will never be forgotten.


    Also because of this, at this moment, he also recognized the terrifying aura contained in this sword glow for the first time!


    But if he recognized it, he recognized it, but at the moment when he recognized this breath, everything in the world of Consciousness Sea seemed to freeze, even his thinking became extremely slow, and he could only watch helplessly. Seeing that sword light stabbed himself.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    "Why¡­¡­"


    "There will be time and space...even the power of fate!"


    The moment the black long sword pierced into the soul, Yumo felt that the stagnant sea of ??consciousness world seemed to return to normal in an instant, but at this moment, only despair and disbelief were left in his heart!


    Because at this moment, he not only felt the terrifying power of "anger" from the sword light, but also mixed with various powerful forces.


    Such as time, such as space, and even the elusive power of fate!


    But what made him even more incomprehensible was that these powerful forces were perfectly fused together at this moment, thus forming this inevitable and fatal sword!


    However, erinyao is doomed not to get the answer.


    Because as the long sword pierced into his soul, the terrifying power contained in that long sword also spread in his soul. Afterwards, the surface of Erimo''s soul was quickly covered by layers of black crystals, turning it into a black "ice sculpture" in the blink of an eye. And in the next instant, cracks began to spread all over the black ice sculpture, and finally little black crystals began to shatter and fall from the ice sculpture, turning into crystal clear crystal butterflies. Pangu flew to the place where his consciousness collapsed.


    When Erinia''s consciousness completely collapsed, he saw the last image of his life.


    I saw that at the place where Pangu''s consciousness collapsed, the bright rays of light had completely dissipated at this moment, replaced by a group of young men and women, and those black crystal butterflies that had shattered from his body were all heading towards him at this moment. The leader of the group of men and women gathered together and finally merged into his body!


    Afterwards, the consciousness of the desire demon was completely wiped out!


    ...


    "so close¡­¡­"


    Naturally, it was Huang Chang and others who killed Yumo.


    It''s just that at this moment, although they killed the demons, there was not much surprise on their faces, but a kind of rejoicing that they survived the catastrophe.


    To be honest, they still underestimated Pangu.


    Or, just like Constantine''s initial warning, their duel with Pangu was a situation of nine deaths or even ten deaths.


    Even though they had made the best preparations, resorted to a lot of external forces, and even pushed Pangu to a desperate situation step by step, they were still no match for Pangu''s desperate soul power. Thoroughly suppressed and shrouded, even fused bit by bit!


    It wasn''t until that moment that they realized that Pangu was so powerful, almost to the point of invincibility. If Pan Gu is allowed to refine like this, it won''t take long for them to completely integrate with Pan Gu and become part of Pan Gu''s consciousness and emotions.


    And in the face of this situation, they have no resistance at all!


    But fortunately, Lady Luck is on their side this time.


    The fierce attack of Yumo and others not only weakened Pangu''s power, but also gave Huang Shang and others a chance to contend with Pangu, at least temporarily stalemate.


    In particular, Yumo''s knife that burned all of its own power at the end completely shattered Pan Gu''s consciousness and at the same time cut a way out for Huang Chang and others.


    With the complete shattering of Pangu''s consciousness, they were already merging with Pangu, and Huang Shang and others who originated from Pangu swallowed Pangu''s broken consciousness almost effortlessly, which not only made their consciousness collapse The edge recovered as before, and it was even a blessing in disguise, which made their soul strength qualitatively transformed.


    More importantly, at this moment they are still connected to each other through the power of "original sin", and the connection between them was further strengthened when they were refined by Pangu''s soul, so at this moment they are almost the same person, even equivalent to replacing In this case, the full blow they sent through Huang Chang as the medium was almost equal to the powerful attack from Pangu''s soul, and they even perfectly fused each other''s powers together.


    How could such an incomparably perfect sword, which had already burned its own soul power and was extremely weak, be able to resist it?


    It is also because of this that Erinyao was beheaded by them with a single sword, leaving no life left. Even the remaining soul power of Erinyao was completely swallowed by them and became a part of their power!


    However, this is just the beginning!


    Because with Huang Chang and others breaking the seal, and even everyone working together to replace Pangu''s soul, this also means that they have the ability to manipulate Pangu''s physical body!


    So the next moment, facing the outside phantom Fengjun who also burned his own strength and stabbed at Pangu''s head with all his strength, Pangu''s body, which had been closed all the time and looked like a corpse, suddenly opened his eyes!


    Afterwards, fierce murderous intent and terrifying power erupted from Pangu''s body, and the Pangu ax that had been stagnant for a long time in his hand was suddenly swung, and slashed fiercely towards Phantom Fengjun!


    ps: One more update, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4490

    "What?!"


    Seeing Pangu, who had been sluggish for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, swung his ax and slashed, Phantom Fengjun was startled suddenly.


    You must know that he just clearly felt that the mental fluctuations in Pangu''s body were completely extinguished, and obviously his soul had been beheaded by the demon, so he went all out without hesitation, trying to behead Pangu''s head and end this chaotic battle. But why at this moment, Pangu, who should have been utterly dead, suddenly opened his eyes again, and even burst out with such a terrifying aura, and launched such a fierce counterattack?


    What the hell is Eriny up to!


    Thinking of this, Phantom Fengjun''s eyes also became extremely dignified, but the movements in his hands did not pause or hesitate at all, and he still attacked Pangu!


    At this point, even if he pulled back, he might not be able to avoid Pangu''s axe, so now he can only grit his teeth and fight Pangu to the death!


    After all, his attack was made by burning his own strength to gain momentum, while Pangu''s ax was a hasty counterattack. In this case, his chances of winning are even greater!


    However, at the next moment, Phantom Fengjun realized that he still underestimated Pangu after all, and also underestimated the Pangu ax in Pangu''s hand!


    boom!


    I saw that just when the countless virtual bodies and spears of virtual reality condensed by the Phantom Feng Jun pierced the void and were about to stab Pangu''s head, an extremely blazing ax appeared out of thin air, and directly wiped out a large number of people. The avatar finally bombarded one of the Phantom Fengjun with precision.


    In an instant, an unbelievable look appeared on the face of the Phantom Fengjun, and the next moment he was directly blasted out by the ax light of the Pangu axe, and a large amount of blood sprayed out from his body, even Even his body was almost cut open, and there was a force in the wound that seemed to be capable of opening up the world, constantly erupting and spreading, even though Phantom Fengjun had desperately mobilized his own world power to suppress the injury, the injury was still intact. What signs of improvement!


    Pangu Ax was a well-known fierce soldier in ancient times, not only because of his invincible destructive power, but also because of his "must hit" effect regardless of space and time distance.


    This effect could not be fully exerted when Pangu''s consciousness was silent before, and it was not until this moment that it really showed its terrifying power!


    Just like just now, it was obviously Phantom Fengjun who was ready to attack with all his strength, and Pangu was the one who hastily swung his ax to fight, but because Pangu''s ax can hit the enemy regardless of space and time, so his ax is fully urging It turned out that the attack came first, before Phantom Fengjun''s attack landed on Pangu, the ax had already slashed on Phantom Fengjun''s body first, and caused serious damage to him in an instant!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Feeling the terrifying power coming from the wound and the deadly sense of crisis emerging in his heart, Phantom Fengjun was terrified, and went all out to promote the way of reality, turning into countless clones that were difficult to distinguish between reality and reality in the gust of wind Shooting away in all directions.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Pan Gu, he had concluded that Pan Gu was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Nine out of ten times out of ten, the erotic demon who went deep into Pangu''s sea of ??knowledge and fought with all his strength will never return. If he still doesn''t leave, he may be the next one to die.


    Although he is eager to return to his peak state, he is absolutely unwilling to lose his life in vain because of this!


    Fight when you need to fight, fight when you need to fight, and run when you need to run. This is Phantom Fengjun''s consistent style of action, and it is also one of the reasons why he was able to escape from his anger in time.


    But at this moment, Phantom Fengjun has already sensed that something is wrong, so he is going to evacuate here as before, and look for opportunities later.


    However...he didn''t have this chance.


    Because at the moment Phantom Fengjun pulled back, the blazing ax pierced the void again and again, and bombarded him fiercely.


    Pangu Ax ignores space and time, and the "must hit" effect of various disturbances is really too BUG!


    As early as in ancient times, countless strong men fell under this terrible ability, but now after countless years, Pangu''s ax has ushered in a new victim!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The most powerful thing of Phantom Fengjun is the way of virtual reality. The countless virtual and real incarnations transformed not only have good combat power, but even the master of the road is difficult to defeat. Otherwise, the Qinglian Sword Immortal would not be easily attacked , Accidentally cut off the black chain of the black chain ghost king.


    But Pangu Ax''s sure-hit ability happens to be the nemesis of Phantom Fengjun''s way of emptiness and reality. No matter how realistic his avatar is, at this moment, under the full power of Pangu Axe, the blazing ax light can still hit again and again. A precise bombardment landed on Phantom Fengjun''s body.


    Phantom Fengjun is no longer at his peak, and even at his peak he is not good at head-to-head, and because of this, at this moment, under the fierce bombardment of axes, his injuries have become more and more serious. It got heavier and heavier, and the deep and visible scars almost completely dismembered him. If he didn''t have the broken world body protection and the power of the world to continue his life, he might have already fallen!


    But even so, he was deeply injured at this moment, and his life was hanging by a thread!


    "I am the Lord of the World!"


    "The world is immortal, I am eternal!"


    Life and death were hanging by a thread, Phantom Fengjun didn''t dare to have any hesitation and reservations, and suddenly shouted loudly, bursting out with all his strength.


    In an instant, beams of bright light erupted on him, condensing an incomparably majestic but incomplete phantom of the world behind him.


    Under the shroud of phantoms in this world, the blazing ax light of Pangu''s ax was unable to advance an inch. Although it bombarded the phantom until it became inconstant, and even collapsed bit by bit, it failed to hurt the phantom wind after all. You are not the slightest bit, but Phantom Fengjun is fleeing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed!


    "The world is immortal, you are eternal?"


    "In that case, your world will be destroyed!"


    But just when Phantom Fengjun was urging the broken world with all his strength and fleeing towards the distance at all costs, Pangu suddenly let out a cold laugh, and then held the Pangu ax tightly with both hands, facing the man who had fled far away. The phantom Fengjun at the place slashed away fiercely, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Pangu¡ª¡ªopen the sky!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the giant ax pierced through the void with Pangu''s huge body, and directly killed the Phantom Fengjun, and then, with the extremely blazing black ax light, fiercely condensed towards the phantom Fengjun. Severely cut off the broken world!


    "No!"


    Facing the slashing giant axe, Phantom Fengjun suddenly felt a deadly sense of crisis in his heart, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    And amidst the screams, the huge ax exuding blazing brilliance and terrifying aura, as if it could really open up the world, finally slashed fiercely on the phantom of Phantom Fengjun''s world!


    Then...


    Boom¡ªboom!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, the phantom of the world condensed by Phantom Fengjun turned from virtual to real at this moment, directly constructing a dilapidated but extremely powerful world in this void, even with countless planets. Suspended in it, there are also many vast "universes" exuding the breath of life on the planets.


    But in the next second, as if the planets in this vast universe had been bombarded by some indescribable force, they were directly "split" by the blazing black lights, and then quickly collapsed and disappeared. , and eventually even the entire dilapidated and vast universe began to rapidly collapse and collapse!


    And as the master of this remaining universe, Phantom Fengjun suddenly stopped all movements at this moment, but his face still maintained an unbelievable look of horror.


    Afterwards, like this broken and vast universe that was collapsing and disappearing, his body began to be covered with dense cracks, and even his handsome face was quickly covered with cracks, and finally it was like " The scene when Xuantianzong''s master "Master Lonely Moon" died in "The Legend of Shushan" is the same. The whole body collapses instantly and turns into countless broken and thin fragments, and finally blows away with the wind, completely annihilated!


    In this way, after countless years of silence, a new life of the Lord of the Great Dao was added under Pan Gu''s axe!


    And all of this was also witnessed by those strong people who were isolated outside the "Thinking Realm", and they were horrified in their hearts.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the power of the mind world was completely exhausted, and the mask covering this battlefield fell apart, allowing Pangu to reappear in front of those many strong men!


    The battle is about to start!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chatper 4380

    The mantra that Huang Chang recited was called "The Divine Mantra of Purifying the Heart", which was the first of the eight great divine mantras of the Taoist sect. It corresponds to the Sanqing at the top and the heart at the bottom. It is a compulsory homework for Taoist disciples, the most basic and most important practice.


    And long before Sanqing Daozu took the initiative to merge Taoism and summon Pangu, Huang Chang and others had already made a plan with Sanqing Daozu. Once the time of crisis came, Huang Chang could recite the "Spiritual Purification Mantra" to actively wake up Pangu. The consciousness of the three Taoist ancestors.


    It''s just that the consciousness of the three Taoist ancestors was already suppressed by Pangu. If they want to actively wake up, it will inevitably consume the power of the three Taoist ancestors to a great extent. It can be said that this is a completely desperate behavior!


    Because of this, no matter how urgent the situation was before, Huang Chang never recited the "Spiritual Purification Mantra" to summon the three Taoist ancestors. It may be put to death and then reborn!


    "Asshole!"


    If it was in the outside world, even if the consciousness of the three Dao ancestors awakened actively and exploded with all their power, they might not have much influence on Pan Gu.


    But now in this Pangu''s sea of ??knowledge, the three Taoist ancestors tried their best to fight with all their strength, but it had a miraculous effect. I saw that with the awakening of the true spirits of the three Taoist ancestors, they burst out with all their strength, and the powerful power actually formed chains made of blue light, tightly entwined around Pangu''s body, making Pangu''s movement of swinging the ax a powerful force. This slowed down, but at the same time Pangu was furious and roared!


    But this is just the beginning!


    "It''s now!"


    At the next moment, standing next to Huang Chang, the second personality who was connected to Huang Chang by the light chain on the blond girl''s body suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes, and shouted loudly: "The devil''s heart breeds a demon, and the demon reincarnates!"


    Whoa!


    In an instant, the second personality suddenly opened its mouth, and then spit out a huge "egg" just like the old Piccolo in "Dragon Ball" when the new Piccolo was born.


    This egg is more like a "cocoon" than an egg. Its body is pitch black, with countless black and red wrinkles on it, and it is constantly wriggling, as if something is about to be born from it!


    And inside this egg, Huang Chang and the others felt a familiar aura!


    That is the breath of "evil"!


    "My evil thoughts?"


    "This is impossible, he has clearly..."


    At the same time, Pan Gu also felt this familiar aura, and then his face changed suddenly!


    "Obviously what?"


    "I''m obviously dead, aren''t I?"


    boom!


    However, almost at the moment when Pan Gu exclaimed, the egg suddenly exploded, and then a monk with a kind face, a fairy-like face, but extremely cold eyes appeared directly from the broken egg!


    This is exactly the one who caused wind and rain on the land of China back then, and even almost single-handedly sent the entire East China Sea Dragon Clan to a dead end¡ªZen Master Qianye!


    Similarly, he is also the second person in the Demon Sect after the recovery of the original Heavenly Demon!


    But at this moment, he looked at Pangu with a stern look, and said with a sneer: "Why, as long as you can transform the three into one pure, and divide the good into the four sages, you won''t be allowed to degenerate into two evils once?"


    Speaking of this, he glanced at the second personality not far away, and then said with a smile: "Of course, originally this trick could not be hidden from you, but this kid has brought me quite a surprise. He was originally transformed by a heart demon, and he fused my [transformation] into Dao Foundation, so I hid half of my demonic thoughts in his body, but it was hidden from your eyes..."


    "Hahahaha, I said, I want to watch you die!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chan Master Qianye''s eyes suddenly showed a resolute and fierce look, and he yelled: "Good and evil are one, burn my true god!"


    "Good and evil merge into one, burn my true god!"


    At the same time, the three Taoist ancestors also showed determination, and together with that Zen master Qianye, no, to be more precise, the other half of the original demons, they uttered a decisive and angry shout!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the bodies of the three Taoist ancestors erupted with bright brilliance at the same time, and at the same time, the three of them merged together, turning into a wisp of light blue air!


    And that primitive heavenly demon also bloomed a rich black light, and then turned into a jet-black turbid air!


    Afterwards, these two auras intertwined and converged on Pangu''s body at an astonishing speed, and as if some kind of chemical reaction had occurred, they suddenly burned violently!


    Fierce flames soared into the sky, instantly filling Pangu''s whole body!


    Sanqing Daozu and Yuantian Demon were both transformed by Pangu''s good and evil thoughts, and now they actively merge, just like Huang Chang and the second personality actively merge, their power has undergone a qualitative transformation in an instant, and this power It erupted and burned violently, and its power was even more astonishing. For a while, Pangu was bound in this flame, burning violently, but it made him unable to extricate himself!


    At the same time, the severe pain caused by the burning flames made Pangu unable to bear the craziest roar!


    What''s more terrible is that the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing and the original demon were part of Pangu''s power, and because of this, the blazing flames they burned themselves at this moment made Pangu''s soul unable to resist for a while, and even took the initiative to merge. , and even his soul burned violently together!


    "It''s my turn!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia also took a deep breath, and took out the last hole card in his hand.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a blue lotus flower.


    The lotus flower exuded a little golden light, and it flew to Pangu in the blink of an eye, and then slowly bloomed. Afterwards, everyone was surprised to find that there was a scroll of scriptures in the center of the lotus flower, and there were a few big words "Vajra Boruo" written on it. through"


    Afterwards, the scriptures unfolded automatically, bursts of chanting sounds sounded from it, and at the same time, bright golden light shone!


    In the golden light, a Bodhisattva riding a blue lion with a five-knot crown on his neck, with a purple-gold body, a flaming sword in his left hand, and a blue lotus in his right. There is also a scroll of scriptures on the lotus, slowly emerging, and then staring at Pangu, The voice of the mantra came out of his mouth, resounding through the heavens and the earth!


    Om!


    Ah!


    La!


    bar!


    first!


    accept!


    emperor!


    ...


    In an instant, the sound of the mantra echoed endlessly in the sea of ??consciousness, like thunder, and at the same time, Pangu couldn''t help covering his head, and the roar turned into a howl!


    "Manjushri?"


    Looking at the solemn Bodhisattva in the Buddha''s light, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with surprise!


    Manjusri Bodhisattva is listed as one of the Four Great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism along with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. It has a very high status in Buddhism.


    In addition, Manjushri Bodhisattva, together with Vairocana Tathagata and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, is revered as the "Three Saints of Huayan".


    Manjusri Bodhisattva knots five buns on the top to represent the five wisdoms of the great day, holds a sword in his hand, which means that wisdom is a sharp sword, and rides a lion to represent the mighty wisdom of wisdom.


    If Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva is dedicated to saving evil spirits, then Manjusri Bodhisattva is dedicated to opening up wisdom for the world. Both of them have endless power, especially in the realm of spiritual consciousness, even if you look at the entire Buddhist sect, few people can match it. .


    Now Bi Xia''s hole card was obviously given to him by the Buddhist sect to deal with Pan Gu''s spirit!


    But at this moment, under the influence of Manjusri Bodhisattva''s thoughts and the power of Buddhism, Pangu''s spirit was further affected, and even cracks appeared on Pangu''s body, which was already burned by the blazing flames. Dots of bright golden light shone, and it looked extremely strange and terrifying!


    Obviously, after being hit by Buddhism''s backhand several times in a row, coupled with the influence of the power of the original sin and the power of the seven deadly sins, as well as the life-threatening blow launched by the Taoist ancestor of the Sanqing and the burning body of the original demon, this is a man who has just been resurrected. Pangu has been hit hard!


    Now is the best chance for Huang Shang and others!


    Perhaps it is their only chance!


    "Give it a go!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang gritted his teeth suddenly, and shouted loudly: "According to the final plan...well, either he dies or we live, fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Chang''s body suddenly appeared densely packed with incantations!


    Not only him, but at this moment, other people are also like him, their bodies begin to shine brightly, and complicated spells emerge!


    And what''s even more weird is that these spells on them seem to come from the same source, but they are different, as if they are part of some huge spell!


    And if Darkseid or God Satan in the DC world were here and saw these spells on Huang Shang and others, they would definitely be surprised.


    Because at this moment, the spells on Huang Chang and the others are combined to form one of the most powerful forces in the DC world - the anti-life equation!


    ps: The update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code.

 Chatper 4382

    The Anti-Life Equation is one of the most powerful forces in the DC universe.


    This force is extremely powerful, complex and profound at the same time. It starts from the spirit, ends in life, and finally points to the avenue. It is the greatest wealth that Huang Shang has obtained from the DC world¡ªone of them.


    It''s just that Huang Chang''s cultivation level was still low at the beginning, and his background was insufficient. Although he came into contact with the anti-life equation and even mastered part of its power, he is still far from fully mastering this power and fully exerting it. very far.


    Even now, he is barely qualified for this!


    And this was only possible with the help of many brothers, and even the fusion of his own spirit and the spirit of everyone with the secret method, plus the blessing of the power of the seven deadly sins and the power of original sin!


    But also because of this, at this moment, under the full force of Huang Chang''s collective strength, the anti-life equation finally showed his terrifying power in Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness!


    "lonely!"


    "Stay away!"


    "fear!"


    "despair!"


    "Self-denial!"


    "laugh at!"


    "condemn!"


    ...


    At this moment, as Huang Chang and the others unreservedly exploded with all their strength, and used their own spirit as a carrier to write the incomparably complicated anti-life equation, a series of strong and strange black-red radiance also burst from them instantly. They erupted from the body, then connected with each other, and finally formed a complete and complex formula, which was faintly visible in the black and red light, and gradually became clear!


    At the same time, bursts of extremely weird voices, like whispers of demons and whispers of ancient gods, sounded from Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness in an instant, and echoed continuously, becoming more and more intense.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Strangely, as these whispers and whispers continued to sound, Pangu''s consciousness was also strongly affected by these whispers, and even almost controlled by this force. In an instant, various emotions emerged in Pan Gu''s mind like a tide, and then crazily impacted his consciousness!


    "The way of rebirth? The sound of confusing the world!"


    "How can you master this kind of power!"


    ...


    The various emotional shocks in his mind made Pangu, who was already burned and suffering boundless pain, let out a roar of panic and anger!


    As the oldest top powerhouse, how could he not know this terrifying power that had left a terrible reputation even in ancient times, and even he was afraid of it even in the peak period!


    It''s just that at his time, this kind of power was not called the anti-life formula, but the [anti-life formula]!


    That was the weirdest, most depraved, and most evil spiritual power at the beginning of the birth of the entire multiverse.


    And the "voice" created by this strange power that can confuse and enslave all living beings is called [the voice of confusing the world]!


    Although the anti-life equation that Huang Shang and others are displaying now is obviously incomplete, and with the power of Huang Shang and others'' cultivation base, it is impossible to fully exert the power of this part of the incomplete forbidden art, but even so, this power has already disappeared. Powerful and terrifying enough, it can even tamper with the consciousness of a Master of the Great Dao, causing an extremely serious impact on him.


    At least the soul will be injured and it is difficult to recover!


    At worst, she will fall into obsession and become someone else''s puppet!


    And even though Pangu was strong and strong-willed, he did not come back to life perfectly after all. Coupled with all the previous traumas to his spirit, he couldn''t resist this strange force for a while, only feeling that his spirit I began to sink step by step under the influence of those weird and strong emotions, as if I was about to turn into a lunatic who couldn''t control his emotions and thoughts!


    It''s just that he couldn''t understand how Huang Chang and others came into contact with or even learned this "forbidden technique".


    You must know that even in the ancient times, the predecessor of this anti-life equation, that is, the anti-life formula, was extremely rare and unorthodox, and at the same time it was an extremely powerful and treacherous power, and almost no one could really grasp this power.


    And even though Pangu doesn''t understand the current situation in the multiverse, he can also be sure that this incomplete [Reverse Life Style] is enough to become the treasure that the masters of the avenue regard as their cards and treasures, and carefully collect them. Waiting for someone to easily contact or even master this power!


    Unless... someone is helping them behind the scenes!


    Suddenly, Pan Gu thought of the seven deadly sins jade cards used by Huang Chang and others!


    Then, his heart sank suddenly!


    That''s right, it must be the strong people behind those jade cards who are helping these guys, otherwise they would never have come into contact with this kind of power!


    ...


    It''s just that no matter how angry and shocked Pan Gu is at this moment, it won''t help. As the anti-life equation takes shape and gradually exerts that weird and terrifying power, the impact on Pan Gu''s spirit becomes more and more severe.


    And this drastic influence was directly manifested in his sea of ??consciousness!


    At this moment, Pangu''s entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to usher in the end of the world. For a while, there were constant thunders everywhere, sky fires raged, and there were huge waves. Even the space of the sea of ??consciousness began to show cracks.


    But Pangu''s spiritual body was even more so. Not only did the flames burning on his body become more and more intense, but even his body began to twist and deform strangely, looking extremely strange and terrifying!


    Obviously, under the influence of many weakenings and anti-life equations, Pangu has just been resurrected, and his unfulfilled consciousness has reached an extremely dangerous situation, and may even completely collapse and fall apart at any time!


    "Want me dead!"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    "Let''s see whose life is tougher!"


    However, Pangu is Pangu after all, even though he was in a desperate situation, he still did not give up the last ray of hope.


    I saw that along with Pangu''s spiritual puppets began to distort and change, gradually lost their human form, and even the world of Consciousness Sea was about to fall apart, but instead, like a flash of light, he forced his spirit, condensed the last trace of spirit and will, and let out an angry roar : "Merge completely with me¡ªaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Pangu''s spiritual body exploded with a bang, and then turned into a mass of bright and fiery spiritual power, which directly cut through the void, enveloped Huang Chang and others, and finally shrank suddenly, turning into a huge and incomparable Light group!


    Afterwards, this huge light group began to shrink little by little, and at the same time began to squirm violently, and even faces, handprints and footprints protruded from the light group from time to time, and the touch of those faces could be vaguely seen. That''s what Huang Chang and the others looked like!


    Obviously, under the desperate situation, Pangu was desperate and completely detonated his own spiritual power, so as to devour the spiritual bodies of Huang Chang and others!


    He was betting his life by doing so!


    Because at this moment his spirit is already quite weak, and it is absolutely impossible for Huang Chang and the others to sit still and let him devour them, and they will definitely fight him to the end!


    This gamble has not reached the last moment, and it is still unknown who will win the game!


    And even if Pangu wins the bet and forcibly devours the mental bodies of Huang Chang and others in this state, Pangu''s own spirit will be severely affected, ranging from instability of mind and soul, to a big change in personality, to split mind and soul, making it difficult to hold on to himself ¡ªSimply put, it is schizophrenia!


    And if he loses the bet, it will be truly doomed!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chatper 4383

    In order to win a ray of life, Pangu chose to bet his life with Huang Shang and others, and directly exploded all his soul power, trying to forcibly swallow Huang Shang and others.


    Such behavior is tantamount to pushing himself into a near death situation!


    Because at this moment, what Pangu is facing is not only the catastrophe of life and death originating from Huang Chang and others in the sea of ??consciousness, but also facing those strong men and enemies from all walks of life who came because of his resurrection!


    Now he has concentrated all his energy on dealing with Huang Chang and others, and has no time to care about him. Although the physical body of the outside world is still integrating the power of the Pangu world and the chaotic world, it is becoming stronger and stronger, exuding That tyrannical aura was actually like a walking dead, without any consciousness.


    What''s more terrible is that because Huang Chang and others disrupted the situation, many of Pangu''s arrangements for the perfect resurrection were invalid. !


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    As the saying goes, if you say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive.


    At this critical moment of life and death, streaks of faint golden light suddenly appeared in the void where Pangu was, and then tore apart dense cracks in space.


    Roar!


    kill him!


    For the goddess!


    ...


    In an instant, countless figures emerged from those cracks in the space, and made all kinds of roars, and rushed towards Pangu who stood motionless in the void.


    These attackers were of different races, and they were all kinds of strange things. There were strong human figures, various monsters, and even ghosts without entities. In addition, the strength of these attackers is also quite good, and they all hold some powerful magic weapons in their hands. If they are placed in the arena of the plane, then most of them have the strength to aspire to the top 100. Among them, the strongest Several people even competed for the strength of the top ten!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    These people seemed to have a deep hatred with Pan Gu, and almost as soon as they showed up, they went all out to attack Pan Gu with their strongest means.


    In an instant, countless radiance pierced through the void, and bombarded Pan Gu''s body fiercely, until it completely submerged Pan Gu''s incomparably huge body, which straddled the void like a planet!


    However¡­¡­


    Buzz buzz!


    After a while, as those strong men gradually stopped, the brilliance covering Pan Gu''s body seemed to be swallowed by some terrible force, and disappeared instantly, and Pan Gu''s unbelievably huge body appeared again. in front of everyone.


    However, what made those attackers unbelievable was that after enduring the indiscriminate bombardment of so many of them, Pangu''s body was still unscathed at this moment, without even leaving the slightest trace, as if it was enough to easily destroy a The terrorist attack on the planet is just like an illusory bubble!


    "How can this be!"


    "kill him!"


    "For the goddess!"


    ...


    However, these people seem to have been brainwashed by some kind of power. Even in the face of Pangu, a terrifying existence that has clearly surpassed their limits, none of them flinched. The attack is launched!


    Even some of the most fanatical existences have begun to ignite their lives and souls, launching suicide attacks on Pan Gu in a way of dying together!


    Rumble!


    This time the attack was obviously more violent than the previous round, and from time to time some strong people even exploded themselves, sweeping towards Pangu with terrifying energy.


    The violent energy impact even made the entire void turbulently, and huge space cracks began to appear continuously, as if the entire void was about to collapse completely!


    In the eyes of these attackers, under such concentrated fire attacks, even a master as strong as the Great Dao would definitely not be able to escape unscathed, at least he would have to pay a certain price!


    However, the result was to make them despair!


    Because the next moment, Pangu''s huge body seemed to turn into a black hole of human nature, and a terrifying devouring power erupted in an instant, sweeping away all the violent energy that enveloped him, and those who bombarded Pangu This magical weapon, at this moment, seemed to be hitting a rock with an egg. The moment it hit Pangu, it became dim and finally shattered inch by inch!


    But Pangu was still unscathed!


    As the number one hand-to-hand fighter in ancient times, Pan Gu''s body is so strong, and his physique is so invincible, it is not what these attackers can imagine today.


    Not to mention that the cultivation base of these people is far from the realm of the master of the great way, even if the real master of the great master comes, I''m afraid they may not be able to easily break through Pangu''s defense and cause him harm!


    Because of this, even though Pangu has lost consciousness now, like a walking corpse, this body is definitely not something that these people can hurt.


    "A bunch of trash!"


    However, at this moment, a cold and evil roar suddenly resounded through the world.


    Then, I saw the void suddenly burst, a ferocious figure with two heads and blue-faced fangs, similar to a "two-headed troll", but with two pairs of black flesh wings growing on the back, and two long demonic spears At the end, a huge figure burning with blazing black flames appeared out of thin air.


    The body of this double-headed demon is extremely huge. Although it does not stand like a planet in the void like Pangu, it is also like a mountain. Inexplicably, an extremely strong desire to have sex emerged in the hearts of the attackers, making it difficult for them to hold on for a while, and the existence of weak points in their cultivation even made them lose their minds. The momentum that catches the eye.


    And some of the attackers who are powerful and able to stay awake, seeing this strange and terrifying existence at this moment, couldn''t help but exclaimed in unison: "It''s the demon, why is he here!"


    "It is said that this guy was born from the remains of a Lord of the Great Dao. Although he is not congenitally complete, he is already infinitely close to the Master of the Great Dao. He is not inferior to him in terms of individual combat power except that he cannot use the power of the world to be immortal. How many real masters of the road are there!"


    "It''s just that this guy has always been unscrupulous, why did he come here?"


    "Could it be that he also came for the mission of the goddess?"


    ...


    Among these people, there are quite a few well-informed people who have also recognized the origin of this two-headed demon at this moment.


    This demon is called Yumo. It is said that it was conceived from the corpse of a certain master of the great way in ancient times. It is born with infinite strength and supernatural powers. Even for the master of the road, such a guy is also extremely troublesome.


    But no one thought that this terrifying devil would also take this muddy water!


    "Hahahaha, you bastards, get the hell out of here!"


    "This guy is mine!"


    Hearing the exclamation of many assailants, the Erinite laughed loudly: "As long as you kill this guy and give his head as a gift to Aphrodite, then Aphrodite will definitely agree to marry you!" Give it to me, hahahaha!"


    He is a monster born from the corpse of an ancient strongman. Although he is extremely powerful, he has a hard-to-control lust and congenital deficiencies, so he has never truly broken through to the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. The only way is to find an existence that is enough for him to truly "fall in love", and finally use love to restrain his desires and restrain his own desires. Only in this way can he make up for his own shortcomings, thus break through his own confinement, and break through to the realm of the real master of the great way .


    And he travels across the multiverse, and even has conflicts with the Lord of the Great Dao many times, just to find someone who can make him fall in love and restrain his desires.


    This person, he found, is the "God of Beauty" Aphrodite in the Olympus holy world!


    It¡¯s just that the holy world of Olympus is too powerful, and Aphrodite is not easy to deal with. In addition, he must cooperate with him to complete a certain ceremony, and he cannot use force, so he has not been able to get it. Get what you want.


    But this time his chance came!


    Aphrodite told him personally that as long as he could kill this guy who had just recovered, Aphrodite would agree to marry him!


    For the sake of Aphrodite and his own way, Erinyao knew that this trip was extremely dangerous, but he still came!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chatper 4384

    The moment he saw Pan Gu, Yumo was shocked at first, and then delighted.


    Shocked, was surprised by Pangu''s strength.


    Even though he had heard of Pangu''s reputation for a long time, but facing Pangu who had just been resurrected from the dead, the terrifying and violent aura he felt from Pangu''s body still made his heart palpitate!


    The emaciated camel was bigger than the horse. Compared with the masters of the avenue he had fought against before, Pangu felt more dangerous and terrifying to him at this moment. This feeling is like the difference between facing a strong fat pig and a wounded skinny tiger. Although the former is in better condition and healthy, the latter is undoubtedly more dangerous and deadly!


    And joy, because he could feel that Pangu''s spirit was in a state of extreme confusion, and he had even lost control over his body.


    In this case, his chances of winning will undoubtedly be greatly improved!


    It was also because of this that the next moment Erinmo directly launched the most violent attack on Pangu.


    "Want to cut!"


    With the yell of Erin Demon, a broken knife full of cracks appeared in his hand, and with a dark and strange blade light, he slashed towards Pangu fiercely.


    The predecessor of the desire demon, to be precise, the former who gave birth to him is named "Six Desire Demon Lord", who enters the Tao with the "six desires" of eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind, and can manipulate and deprive the enemy''s six senses. At the same time, it can also gather the power of these perceptions and desires to kill the enemy. The [Six Desire Demon Knife] in his hand is a fierce demon soldier who once shocked the multiverse.


    It¡¯s just that [Liuyu Demon Venerable] was killed by one of the three Taoist celestial beings [Taiqing Daode Tianzun] because he was an enemy of Taoism. destroyed.


    However, after this Yumo was born from the wreckage of [Six Desire Demon Lord], he spent a lot of effort to repair the Liuyu Demon Saber. Although it could not be completely repaired in the end, it was finally recovered by 10-20%. edge. It is also by virtue of this knife in hand that Erima has fought against the Lord of the Great Dao again and again without losing the wind!


    At this moment, Yumo also has full confidence, believing that no matter how powerful Pangu is, his strength and the Six Desire Demon Knife in his hand are enough to inflict serious damage on Pangu even if he is defenseless. !


    However, it turned out that he underestimated Pangu!


    boom!


    I saw that just when Yumo was holding the Six Desire Demon Knife and was attacking Pangu with all his strength, an unprecedented sense of intense crisis suddenly burst out from his heart.


    The next moment, I saw that Pangu, who was standing in the void, as if unconscious, suddenly swung the Pangu ax in his hand. At the moment when the blade light of the Six Desire Demon Saber was about to hit Pangu, the strike came first, An ax slashed fiercely on the blade light!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, the incomparably blazing jet-black glow on the Liuyu Demon Knife, which seemed to be able to kill everything, turned out to be like a bubble, and was directly smashed by the Pangu axe, completely annihilated, and Following that, the terrifying power contained in the ax took advantage of the situation and ruthlessly bombarded the body of the Liuyu Demon Knife!


    Although the Six Desire Demon Knife is strong, it cannot compare with the Pan Gu Ax even at its peak, let alone it is still in such a broken state?


    After only a moment of stalemate, the Liuyu Demon Knife, which was already full of cracks, shattered and exploded directly, and countless fragments of the blade shot away in all directions under the catharsis of the terrifying power of the Pangu Axe, forming an instant A horrific death storm smashed all the attackers within a radius of ten thousand miles into minced flesh in the blink of an eye, filling the void with countless limbs and blood, as if they had arrived in Shura Hell in an instant!


    And that desire demon is even worse!


    In order to repair the Liuyu Demon Knife, he put a part of his heart and blood into it. It is no exaggeration to say that this knife is half his life. But now the Six Desire Demon Knife was smashed into pieces by the Pangu Axe in an instant, which directly caused him to be severely injured, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out, and a strong look of panic appeared on his face.


    But before he could make the next reaction, the sharp edge of the Pangu ax had already sliced ??across his body, and then cut his body in half!


    Even the two halves of his body from which he had been severed were now covered with cracks and began to fall apart!


    This is the true power of the Pangu ax in Pangu''s hands!


    At the peak of his life, Pangu, with his terrifying strength and the Pangu ax in his hand, was able to kill a master of the Great Dao directly with one axe, and shatter his world together.


    But now, although Pangu is not as good as before, but with Pangu''s ax in hand, it is more than enough to kill a mere erotic demon who has not even reached the realm of the master of the road!


    Buzz buzz!


    It''s just that Erin Demon can traverse the multiverse, and has fought against the Lord of the Great Dao many times without defeat, so he is naturally not a mortal.


    The next moment, within the shattered body of the erman, suddenly there was a blazing black light shining, and it fled towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and finally gathered again, turning into the figure of the erman!


    It''s just that compared to before, there is only one head left at the moment of Erinyao, and the face is full of strong fear!


    Only after facing the sharpness of Pan Gu''s ax in person, can one know how terrifying Pan Gu, the number one killing god in ancient times, is!


    Just with that ax just now, almost all his defenses and hole cards were directly destroyed, and even many life-saving methods were directly scrapped, and they didn''t work at all. If it weren''t for his extraordinary talent, with two souls and two lives, I''m afraid it has been completely beheaded at this moment.


    But even so, he only has one life left, and he will never be able to return to the way it was before!


    Pangu and his Pangu ax... are really terrifying!


    However, just when Yumo was terrified by Pangu''s axe, an accident happened again.


    I saw that Pangu swung the axe, and after killing the demon, he suddenly stopped moving, and stood in the void again, looking as if there was no difference from before.


    What''s more, it was only at this moment that the erinyao suddenly realized that even when Pangu swung his ax to kill his life just now, that Pangu still closed his eyes tightly.


    That feeling... as if this guy is sleepwalking!


    Could it be that¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Erimo''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Could it be that Pan Gu''s shot just now was just an instinctive reaction of the body to encounter danger, and has nothing to do with his consciousness?


    If this is the case, then it is hard for him to imagine how terrifying Pan Gu would be in a normal state!


    But what Yumo didn''t know was that just as he was terrified by the terrifying power displayed by Pangu''s instinctive counterattack, and was inexplicably terrified, many powerful people who were secretly watching the scene here showed expressions of surprise. !


    For those powerful people, Pan Gu''s astonishing counterattack just now not only did not scare them, but made them see Pan Gu''s weakness!


    This is especially true for those who have known Pan Gu before, or even fought against Pan Gu and survived!


    Such a weak Pangu...


    What a golden opportunity!


    ps: The second update is here, okay!

 Chatper 4385

    As a former great power in ancient times, even almost recognized as the number one strongman in ancient times, Pangu was once the nightmare in the hearts of countless strong men.


    Because in ancient times, once Pangu was targeted, the end would definitely be very miserable. Even the top forces that used to be famous and dominated one side, such as Taoist, Buddhist, and Olympian holy circles, were hurt because of this. And those who were weaker were directly crushed by Pangu and disappeared in the long river of history.


    But how tyrannical Pangu was in the past, how mouth-watering is the weak Pangu now!


    Because everyone knew that as long as Pangu could be taken down, even if he was only dead, he would definitely benefit immeasurably from Pangu.


    Whether it is the secret of Pangu''s body that is invulnerable to all dharma, or that tyrannical physique that makes people frightened, or the indestructible Pangu ax in his hand, they are all good things that are good enough to make the Lord of the Great Dao go crazy, even if Only some knowledge, memory and experience in Pan Gu''s mind are enough to bring great benefits to those Masters of the Great Dao.


    But the problem now is that although everyone knows that it is impossible for Pangu to return to his peak state immediately after his resurrection, they also know that an existence like Pangu will definitely make full preparations for his resurrection to deal with the situation after his resurrection. various dangers to face.


    Therefore, no one knows how much of Pangu''s strength he has recovered now!


    Is it 70% or 50%? Or 30%?


    Even the lowest 10%?


    With Pangu''s background and strength, combined with the Pangu ax in his hand, 70% of his strength is enough to compete with any strong person and force, and even 50% of his strength is enough to fight with most of the great masters.


    But if Pan Gu had only recovered 30% of his strength, then the ordinary Lord of the Great Dao would naturally not be his opponent, but those top powerhouses still dared to attack Pan Gu.


    Even if it''s only 10%...


    Then Pan Gu will become a fat piece of blood flowing in the sea, and it will inevitably attract the bites of countless "sharks"!


    And judging from Pangu''s performance of beheading Yumo''s life just now, his strength may have recovered to 30%, but it has definitely not reached 50%.


    What''s more, Pan Gu''s soul seemed to have gone wrong, leaving only his instinctive counterattack ability!


    Such Pangu is undoubtedly a piece of fat exuding a strong meaty aroma to many real strong men, making them want to take a bite immediately!


    In fact, someone is starting to move soon!


    ...


    boom!


    I saw that shortly after Erimao''s life was beheaded by Pangu, a fiery gust of wind appeared out of thin air, and an elegant figure in white clothes quickly condensed in the gust of wind, and shot straight towards Pangu.


    The figure in white was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of Pangu, and when it moved, it turned into a sky full of figures in an instant, and these figures were all holding a golden spear, stabbing towards Pangu fiercely!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of this white-clothed figure that appeared suddenly was obviously stronger than that of the demon. In just an instant, Pangu had been hit countless times.


    What''s even more unbelievable is that the destructive power of this figure in white is also extremely astonishing. Accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, Pangu''s body unexpectedly appeared one by one, as if he had been stabbed by a needle. Although no blood flowed out, it proved that Pangu''s seemingly indestructible body had been broken through its defenses!


    boom!


    But at the next moment, Pangu''s physical body launched an instinctive counterattack again, slashing at the sky-filled figure with an axe.


    The strange thing is that although Pangu only slashed with one axe, the axe turned into shadows of axes all over the sky, no more, no less just corresponding to the white figure all over the sky, and almost ignoring the distance between space and time, fiercely Bombarded on those figures.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of violent roars, those figures also collapsed and disappeared one by one under the bombardment of the ax shadow.


    But at the next moment, countless figures appeared out of thin air, as if Pan Gu''s ax just hit a phantom!


    This is the first time that the Pan Gu ax has returned without success since it reappeared in the world!


    "Phantom Wind Lord!"


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of Erin Demon, who only had one head left in the distance, shrank, and shouted in a deep voice, "You''re here too!"


    "If you can come, of course I can too!"


    As Yumo''s voice fell, the sky-filled figure merged into one in an instant, turning into a handsome gun-wielding man in a white gown with long hair reaching his waist. He smiled slightly, and then locked his eyes on Pangu A blazing longing flashed in his eyes: "It is rumored that Pangu is one of the ten original gods, and possesses one of the ten powers representing the foundation of the multiverse. If I can kill him, I will refine him into my body." world, then I will definitely be able to make up for the old wounds, return to the top, and even climb to a higher level!"


    "When the time comes... I will definitely settle the old score with anger!"


    This person is named Phantom Fengjun, and he was once a dominant and powerful master of the road, but because of his grudge against the anger of the seven deadly sins, he was almost killed by anger in the end, and even his own world was cut in half by anger. Even though he still barely maintains the realm of the master of the great way, it is as difficult as heaven to recover to the peak state, let alone seek revenge for anger.


    It was also because of this that he knew that the competition for Pangu''s "inheritance" was very risky, but he still came!


    After all, this is his only chance!


    "The two of us are not the only ones staring at Pangu now!"


    Hearing Phantom Fengjun''s words, Yumo gritted his teeth and said: "I don''t know how many strong men are staring at him in secret, we are just the first to do it, let alone whether we can kill Pangu, even if we can, we may not be able to take him away." How about, let''s join hands!"


    "Joining hands, just relying on you?"


    Hearing Yumo''s words, Phantom Feng Jun sneered and said: "He killed you with one axe, and with another axe, wouldn''t you want to disappear in smoke, die and die?"


    Although his foundation was greatly damaged, he still maintained the realm of the master of the great way, so he didn''t take that erotic demon seriously.


    "Don''t act like you''re fine, the ax he just cut off at least 10% of your world origin, how many axes can your broken world withstand?"


    However, the demon sneered when he heard the words: "Besides, I also suffered from being unprepared just now. Although my foundation is damaged now, the legacy of my previous life is still there, and I can always bear it twice!"


    Speaking of this, Yumo''s eyes became more and more cold: "Now those who are capable are still waiting in secret, first to check each other, second, waiting for an opportunity, and third, also guarding against Pangu''s backhand, but also Because of this, we have this chance to fight!"


    The next moment, he seemed to be carrying out some kind of voice transmission, and after receiving his voice transmission, Phantom Fengjun''s eyes lit up, showing disbelief: "Really?"


    "Of course, before we do it, we can sign the World Oath!"


    Yumao smiled slightly, nodded and said, "I only want Pangu''s head, and everything else is yours!"


    "In that case..."


    Hearing Eromao''s words, Phantom Fengjun pondered for a while, finally took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Then it is as you said - we cooperate!"


    After the words fell, Phantom Fengjun jumped up and shot towards Pangu on his own initiative.


    And that desire demon also took a deep breath, then also jumped up, and launched an attack towards Pangu together with the Phantom Fengjun!


    ps: The child at home has to report tomorrow, and I am making up homework with him today. I just finished it, ahem, and continue to code.

 Chatper 4386

    In order to be able to kill Pangu before other strong men and seize Pangu''s "inheritance", Yumo and Phantom Fengjun finally decided to join forces and launched an attack on Pangu.


    The two of them, one is a monster born on the remains of the ancient power, and the other is the master of the avenue who can fight against anger without dying. Although the strength of both of them is far from the peak state, they each have their own trump cards. . At this moment, the two teamed up and broke out an astonishing fighting power.


    Phantom Fengjun, as the name suggests, is the avenue that is based on the principle of "the wind is invisible" combined with the way of reality and reality. Every time he makes a move, there is a hurricane, and countless figures gather and disperse in the wind. Launch an extremely violent attack.


    In addition, the golden spear in his hand is obviously also a treasure, exuding extremely fiery gold-type power all over the body, and its sharpness is unparalleled. Coupled with the intensive attack of Phantom Fengjun, even if it is as strong as Pangu, it can be defeated by it. There were countless bloodstains on his body.


    In contrast, although the attack of Erinyao is single, its threat is greater to some extent!


    Because the attack of the erinyas lies in the heart, not in the body!


    The Phantom Fengjun attacked Pangu thousands of times, and it was only able to leave some blood spots on Pangu''s body, but the attack of the desire demon can directly target Pangu''s heart, corroding Pangu''s spirit with its blazing desires, making the already fascinated soul The situation of Pangu, who was severely damaged and even unconscious, became even worse.


    Because of this, facing the siege of the two of them at this moment, Pangu''s body was more instinctively avoiding the attack of Ermen, while almost ignoring the attack of Phantom Fengjun.


    Not only that, Pangu instinctively counterattacked several times, and the target of Pangu''s ax was also Ermen!


    Obviously, this means that Pan Gu is more afraid of damage from the soul level than the damage suffered by the physical body!


    However, at the moment that Erima and Phantom Fengjun joined forces, it was not that simple for Pangu''s physical body to kill Erima just by instinctive counterattack. Phantom Fengjun is worthy of being a strong man who can survive from anger. He has perfected the way of falsehood and reality. He can not only use it on himself, but also use it on others. And under the influence of his way of falsehood and reality, the already treacherous erotic demon became even more uncertain, even able to bear the damage with a false body, and because of this, even if the Pangu ax has the ability to "hit", Several attacks did not kill Erinia.


    Of course, to resist the sharpness of the Pangu axe, even if it is as strong as Phantom Fengjun and Yumo, it has paid a big price. Every time the Pangu ax is swung, both of them obviously have to bear a lot of damage, especially the phantom. Feng Jun, his complexion became paler and paler, far less elegant and free than when he first shot.


    However, their efforts were not in vain. Under the joint attack of the two of them, Pan Gu was not only covered in bruises, but was also hit several times by Ermen with strange secret techniques.


    And every time the Erinmo''s attack hits Pangu, Pangu''s physical body will fall into a strange stagnation, even the instinctive reaction of the physical body will slow down a lot, which also gives the two people more opportunities to take advantage of , The number of hits on Pangu has also become more and more!


    At the same time, their hearts became more and more excited!


    This means that their attack is effective. Although they don''t know why Pangu became like this, they can be sure that Pangu''s soul has already had a big problem, and the attack of the erinyao is still making this problem worse. It''s getting serious.


    If things go on like this, it won''t be long before Pangu''s soul will completely collapse and disappear, and once the soul is completely wiped out, Pangu''s body will also fall into silence, and it will be time for them to reap the spoils!


    However, the more this is the case, the more vigilant the two of them are at the moment.


    Because they knew very well that the enemies they had to face at this moment were not only Pangu, but also those mighty powers who were hiding in the dark, scared by Pangu, and dared to act only after they tested the truth.


    Now that Pangu has shown his defeat, under such circumstances, those strong men who hide in the dark are probably ready to move, and may take action to "pick peaches" at any time.


    And that''s exactly what happened!


    Crash!


    I saw that just when Phantom Fengjun and Yumo had joined hands to deal with Pangu and had completely gained the upper hand, there was an extremely treacherous black chain exuding a sinister energy in the void, which shot out towards Pangu at an astonishing speed. Wrap away.


    This black chain is extremely strange. Not only is it extremely fast, but it also seems that there are hundreds of millions of hungry ghosts roaring in the endless black yin energy, which makes people feel endless wailing in their minds, and they are so dizzy that they even seem to be It''s as if his soul will be swallowed by this black chain.


    But the person who made the shot didn''t seem to be greedy, and had a clear purpose, so the chain was not wrapped around Pangu, but directly wrapped around Pangu''s axe, and he pulled it violently.


    At the same time, a hoarse voice sounded in the void: "The flesh belongs to you, and the ax belongs to me..."


    "Black Chain Ghost King!"


    Seeing this treacherous black chain exuding endless yin energy, Phantom Fengjun and Yumo were startled, then they looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    The Black Chain Ghost King is also a master of the Dao. Although his strength is not as powerful as that of the Phantom Fengjun at his peak, he still has his own unique features. Now that the two of them joined forces, although they were not afraid of this old ghost, they also didn''t want to cause trouble. Although the Pangu Ax was a well-known fierce soldier in ancient times, Pangu himself was more important to them, because it was directly related to whether they could return to the peak!


    "How about letting me take a share, haha!"


    boom!


    However, this was just the beginning. At the same time that True Monarch Heilian made a move to grab the Pangu axe, another loud laugh came out, and then a place in the void shattered, as if it was broken glass.


    In the shattered void, a tall figure dressed in black, with a face like a boy, burning with fiery blood, stepped out like a melting pot of the sun, and rushed directly towards Pangu, and said with a big laugh: "I just want to Pangu''s blood essence, use his blood to nourish my blood, prove my martial arts, and break through the sky!"


    "Crazy Wu..."


    "This guy is here too!"


    Seeing this person, the faces of Phantom Fengjun and Eromao became more and more gloomy.


    Martial Crazy, as his name suggests, is the master of the Dao with martial arts. Although he doesn''t have many supernatural powers and secret methods, his martial skills and physique are extremely terrifying, and he can even reach the point where he can break through ten thousand spells with one force. It is called "Little Pangu".


    At this moment, this person suddenly appeared, apparently for Pangu''s blazing blood. If Pangu''s essence and blood can be integrated into his body, then his physique and martial arts cultivation will surely improve by leaps and bounds, and his future is boundless!


    It''s just that when this person came, the situation became even more chaotic!


    However, these powerhouses appeared on the stage one after another, and they had ulterior motives in their hearts. When the undercurrent was surging, no one noticed that Pan Gu, who was already at an absolute disadvantage, had faintly changed.

 Chapter 4387

    Boom boom boom boom!


    In order to compete for the "inheritance" of Pan Gu, more and more strong men joined the battle.


    And the joining of these powerful people also made this battle more intense in an instant!


    I saw that almost in an instant, the madman Wu had already shrunk to an inch, and directly killed Pan Gu.


    Although his body is not as tall as a planet like Pangu''s, it is also as huge as a mountain. At the same time, the blazing energy and blood on his body are burning like a scorching sun.


    After reaching in front of Pangu, he also sped up his speed, pointed like a knife, and yelled: "Sword Jue-Tiangang Blood Blade!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Wu Crazy''s yell, the fiery energy and blood all over his body burst into flames, and his whole body was like a human-shaped sharp blade, pointing at Pangu''s eyes!


    Obviously, he was trying to forcibly break Pangu''s eyes, and then drill into Pangu''s eyes, so as to devour Pangu''s blood as much as possible, and finally achieve the effect of reborn himself!


    "Don''t think about it!"


    However, seeing this scene, the Phantom Fengjun was furious.


    Pangu is famous for proving the truth with his body, sweeping all directions, and his blood essence is almost one of his most important inheritances. If madman Wu takes away Pangu''s blood essence, then even if he can take away Pangu''s remaining corpses, it may not be possible. Being able to help him replenish the original strength that was cut off by anger, let alone be better than before, I''m afraid he won''t even be able to return to his peak state!


    It was also because of this that he shot directly the next moment!


    Boom boom boom!


    In an instant, with the scream of the Phantom Fengjun, dozens of figures of the Phantom Fengjun also appeared out of thin air, covering Wu Crazy, and the shadow of the gun in his hand swept towards Wu Crazy like a torrential rain go.


    "Overreach!"


    However, in the face of Phantom Fengjun''s attack, Wu Crazy shouted coldly: "Shield Art¡ªBlood Shining Golden Bell Cover!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the energy and blood on his body burned more and more vigorously, directly turning into a huge blood clock and covering him.


    Afterwards, amidst a series of extremely violent roars, although the endless spear shadows slashed by Phantom Fengjun bombarded Crazy Wu, they were all resisted by the blood clock, and even failed to stop Crazy Wu from advancing. pace of.


    Although Madman Wu is only known as Little Pangu, he is not like Pangu today who can only act on instinct. With his powerful strength and many secret treasures on his body and martial arts, the attack of Phantom Fengjun can''t break his body for a while. Blood Shining Golden Bell Jar!


    boom!


    clang!


    The next moment, in the blazing bloody light, Madman Wu also successfully broke through the blockade of Phantom Fengjun, using a human as a knife, and ruthlessly bombarded Pangu''s right eye.


    But what is unbelievable is that when the Wu lunatic bombarded Pangu''s right eye, there was a violent roar similar to the impact of gold and iron, and there was even a lot of flames shining, and then the Wu lunatic was covered in blood. With a shudder, he was struck by a tremendous force and retreated again and again.


    At the same time, that Pangu''s eyes were also shattered, turning into a broken black chain, in which endless black mist emerged, and quickly condensed into hundreds of millions of evil spirits, roaring loudly!


    On the other hand, another ray of light shone in the distance, and finally turned into Pangu''s appearance, while the previous Pangu disappeared like a dream bubble!


    "Phantom Wind Lord!"


    "Damn fool!"


    ...


    Seeing this scene, Crazy Wu was furious, and the roar of the Black Chain Ghost King came from the void!


    Apparently, Crazy Wu just got caught in the secret technique of Phantom Fengjun. Under the influence of the truth of reality, he mistakenly took the black chain wrapped around Pangu''s axe by the ghost king with a black chain as Pangu''s real body, and hit the black chain with one blow. In the end, not only was he knocked away, but he also smashed the black lotus of the ghost king with black chains!


    At the same time, Pangu also launched a counterattack again, swung the Pangu ax violently in his hand, and slashed fiercely at the madman Wu who was closest to him!


    "Damn it!"


    Facing the giant ax that Pangu chopped down, Madman Wu''s face changed drastically, then he put his hands together and shouted loudly: "Undefeated Tiangang, bloody battle in all directions!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by his yell, endless blood burst out from his body, making him seem like a real scorching sun!


    But the next moment, the huge Pan Gu ax had slashed hard at his body.


    Afterwards, amidst bursts of violent roars, the blazing sun suddenly shattered, turning into endless flames and sweeping away in all directions, and in the shattered sun, the figure of Madman Wu also exploded rapidly. retreat.


    At this moment, he looked extremely embarrassed. Although he was not killed by an axe, his arms were already broken, and there was a huge scar on his chest and abdomen.


    If it wasn''t for him being the master of the Dao, who can be said to be immortal, and also to prove the Dao with a physical body, and his defense is amazing, I am afraid that this ax is enough to kill him.


    But even so, he was seriously injured at the moment!


    "Phantom Wind Lord!"


    "you wanna die!"


    And being severely injured by this, Crazy Wu was also furious, roared, and jumped towards Phantom Fengjun to kill him.


    On the other side, Erinuo also shot one after another, fighting fiercely with the black chains that shot out from the void!


    Everyone is well aware of the preciousness of Pangu''s heritage, and because of this, they are unwilling to hand over such a treasure to others at this moment.


    They are not even willing to part with other people!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the four top powerhouses fought fiercely in the void, with bursts of violent roars one after another, and blazing brilliance continued to shine.


    But these four people are not stupid. Although they fought with each other endlessly, they were also wary of Pangu''s physical instinct to counterattack during the fight, and even very tacitly delineated the range of attack and confrontation around Pangu, so that On the one hand, it can prevent other strong men from rashly appearing to take away Pangu''s body, and on the other hand, it can also let the aftermath and power of their attack burst out on Pangu''s body as much as possible, further weakening Pangu''s power.


    After all, Pangu is a well-known top powerhouse in ancient times. No one knows if this guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, so even if they fight endlessly with each other, they will never give Pangu any chance to stand up!


    Especially Yumo and the black chain ghost king, they are obviously aware of the big problem with Pangu''s spirit, so at this moment, it is not so much that the two are fighting for Pangu''s inheritance, it is better to say that they are doing their own things with Pangu as the goal. Yes, most of the forbidden soul-type magic arts fell on Pan Gu, which also made Pan Gu''s situation worse and worse!


    Even at the back, Pangu''s spirit seemed to have been completely extinguished, and even the most basic instinct became weaker and weaker, until he could no longer launch any counterattack, just like the fat on the chopping board, he could only be slaughtered!


    At the same time, Pangu''s physical injuries began to become more and more serious, and Wu Crazy and others even devoured part of Pangu''s blood essence power, and gained huge benefits from it!


    This also made them more fanatical!


    But also because of this, some real "powers" who had been secretly waiting for a long time finally couldn''t bear it anymore and chose to take action!


    ps: The update is here, I wish you all a happy Lantern Festival. Starting tomorrow, the daughter at home will resume classes, and she is finally relieved that she is not cold.

 Chapter 4388

    At a time when Yumo and other powerhouses were fighting fiercely for Pangu, and at the same time Pangu was getting more and more seriously injured in the impact of their battle, some powerful people who were hiding in the dark and watching finally made their move.


    "Super Dragon Curse¡ªElemental Dragon Tomb!"


    I saw that accompanied by an old and biting sound, and even a cold shout similar to some kind of beast roar, a terrifying coercion and energy also pierced through the void and descended on the battlefield.


    In an instant, under the sudden burst of energy, an incomparably huge cemetery appeared out of thin air, suspended in the void.


    This cemetery is extremely huge. There are five tombs in it. These tombs are all extremely huge. Even the smallest one has a diameter of five or six kilometers. At the same time, those huge tombstones, like a hill, are engraved with Countless and complicated mantras, and exude a powerful breath.


    hold head high! hold head high! hold head high! hold head high! hold head high!


    Rumble!


    Almost in the blink of an eye, bursts of violent dragon chants resounded from the tomb, and then the five tombs burst open one by one, and then the five tombs exuded powerful elemental aura, and their bodies were at least as long as Five or six kilometers, and the longest dragons, even 10,000 meters in length, also crawled out of those graves one after another, with terrifying dragon power and majestic and blazing elemental aura, they rushed towards Yumo and others respectively. kill and go.


    Among them, the body is the largest, as large as 10,000 meters, and its body is full of golden light, like a giant dragon made of gold, flapping its wings, and at an astonishing speed, like a sharp blade passing through the void, towards Kill that Pan Gu''s body fiercely!


    "Saint Demon Dragon Venerable?!"


    Seeing the huge dragon tomb, and the giant dragon that came out of the dragon tomb with an extremely blazing aura, even enough to pose a severe threat to the Lord of the Great Way, the expressions of Yumo and others changed suddenly.


    The person who took the shot was the Lord of the Great Dao in [Holy Dragon Realm], named the Holy Demon Dragon Venerable. Its body was a sacred giant dragon. The most famous one is the "Elemental Dragon Tomb", which is said to be made by combining five powerful elemental dragons with the method of mutual generation and restraint of the five elements.


    Under the operation of the Holy Demon Dragon Lord, these elemental dragons have the ability to fight against the Lord of the Great Dao, and the five elements are mutually generated and restrained, the power is almost endless, and they are almost immortal, extremely difficult to deal with.


    Relying on such a powerful dragon curse, the Holy Demon Dragon Lord has defeated powerful enemies in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao several times, which can be called prestigious.


    But that''s just the beginning!


    "May/Snow in Tianshan Mountains, no flowers but cold."


    "I heard the broken willows in the flute, but I have never seen the spring scenery."


    "Dawn fights with the golden drum, night sleeps with the jade saddle."


    "I would like to put the sword down from the waist and cut Loulan straight."


    The moment the Holy Demon Dragon Venerable made his move, there was another clear, unrestrained, bold and unrestrained laughter, and then one after another sword lights shrouded in blue brilliance also cut through the void, slashing towards Pangu overwhelmingly.


    "Qinglian Jianmang, is Qinglian Sword Immortal?!"


    Facing the sweeping cyan sword glow, and feeling the unparalleled sword intent, even Erimo and others who had been on guard for a long time sank suddenly.


    Qinglian Sword Immortal is the master of [Shijiujianjie], known as the three masters of Shijiujian, his Qinglian sword light is almost invincible, and his strength is a first-class powerhouse even among the masters of the Dao!


    Well, at least it is much stronger than the current Erinia and others. Among the four, only the predecessor of Erinia and the Phantom Fengjun are qualified to fight against them when they were at their peak.


    And even though the two first-class powerhouses, Saint Demon Dragon Lord and Qinglian Sword Immortal, had made their moves at this moment, there was still an extremely powerful aura that was not inferior to these two, and it was obviously hidden in the These powerhouses in the dark have already seen the right time and are ready to fight for Pangu!


    "The seven emotions and six desires are all in one thought!"


    "Thinking Realm Barrier!"


    ...


    But at this moment, Erinyao suddenly clenched his teeth and shouted loudly. At the same time, he opened his right hand, and a treacherous and changeable stream of light surged out from his palm, and then turned into a huge mask, covering the The battlefield they were on, as well as Pangu, were all shrouded!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    This mask seems to contain some extremely amazing power. With the formation of the mask, the five elemental dragons and the countless black chains seemed to be cut off from the outside world in an instant, and their breath and strength plummeted instantly. Even those chains were broken one by one, as if they were cut off by this mask!


    Not only that, but the endless Qinglian sword light that followed was also completely blocked by the light shield, not even leaving half a trace on the light shield, it just caused a trace of ripples!


    "The Realm of Six Desires?"


    "Isn''t this the life-saving treasure of the Demon Lord of Six Desires? It is said that it can only be used six times in total. Logically speaking, it should have been destroyed along with the Demon Lord of Six Desires?"


    "This is the last hole card of Erin Demon?!"


    "Damn it, break him!"


    ...


    As the huge mask enveloped the battlefield, there were also countless tyrannical thoughts communicating in the void. At the same time, those strong men also attacked the mask one after another, trying to break the mask and capture Pangu.


    However, this mask is the life-saving treasure of the top powerhouse Liuyu Mozun in ancient times. Its defensive power is extremely amazing. There was even a saying in ancient times that "breaking the world is easy, but breaking the world of thoughts is difficult". A top powerhouse of the same level as Mozun would not be able to defeat him in a short time.


    It is also because of this that even though many strong men hidden in the dark took action one after another and launched a violent bombardment on the mask, the mask remained unchanged, and only ripples emerged, as if those avenues The Lord''s attack is nothing more than a breeze blowing across the water.


    "What the hell, hurry up, the Six Desire Realm won''t last long!"


    At the same time, Erimo gritted his teeth and shouted at Phantom Fengjun, and then attacked the martial lunatic together with Phantom Fengjun.


    The Realm of Six Desires is his last and strongest hole card, and it is also the bargaining chip for him to invite Lord Phantom Wind to cooperate with him. How could Jun''s arrogance agree to cooperate with Yumo.


    At this moment, with the protection of the Six Desires Realm, Yumo and Phantom Fengjun only need to kill or repel Wu Madman, and then join hands to kill Pangu and seize his legacy!


    "Hahahaha, come on!"


    Crazy Wu is just as his name suggests, he is addicted to martial arts like crazy, and his fighting spirit is so high, even if he is at a disadvantage in the face of the siege of two strong men at this moment, he still does not have any color of fear. Instead, he laughed and fought fiercely with these two people stand up.


    As for the five great elemental dragons of the Holy Demon Dragon Lord and the black chains of the Black Chain Ghost King, at this moment, because they are cut off from the real body by the Six Desire Realm, their power is greatly reduced, and it is difficult to threaten Yumo and Phantom Wind Lord.


    Although Crazy Wu''s strength is quite good, but in this situation of two against one, he who was injured by Pangu''s ax before was gradually at a disadvantage, although he would not be defeated by Yumo and Phantom Wind all at once. Jun Zhansha, but also suffered setbacks one after another, and was even repulsed again and again. He was deeply injured and his momentum was not as good as before.


    "False Reality Forbidden Realm!"


    After injuring Crazy Wu one after another, Phantom Fengjun also took out his trump card, shouted loudly, and countless avatars of uncertain reality appeared around Crazy Wu, and then these avatars burned one by one, bursting out with astonishing power. An incomparably powerful restriction was formed, and in an instant it completely imprisoned the lunatic Wu who had been severely injured.


    It''s just that any Lord of the Great Dao is extremely difficult to kill, let alone a reckless man like Wu Crazy who uses martial arts, so after imprisoning Wu Crazy, Phantom Fengjun did not go any further to kill him Instead, he immediately turned his guns and joined hands with that erotic demon to continue attacking Pangu!


    Both of these two knew that time was running out, so they didn''t hold anything back. Not only did they cooperate very tacitly, but also one specialized in the soul, and the other specialized in breaking the body. With the cooperation of the two, Pangu, who had almost no ability to resist Suffering severe injuries one after another, a large number of scars began to appear on the almost indestructible body. At the same time, Phantom Fengjun and Erimao were also frantically devouring Pangu''s blood and flesh to enhance their own strength!


    Under this ebb and flow, Pangu''s condition has also become worse and worse!


    "Time is running out. I will kill his soul first. Once the soul is destroyed, the defense of the body will be lost. When the time comes, you will decapitate him and kill all his life!"


    A moment later, as if sensing that the world of six desires was about to fall apart, the erinia gritted its teeth, even burning its own strength, and unleashed the strongest blow: "Six Desire Demon Sword Slash!"


    boom!


    The next moment, Yumo used itself as a knife and turned into a blazing black light, which directly submerged into Pangu''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    And after entering Pangu''s eyebrows, the desire demon also went straight into Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Afterwards, he saw the twisted and struggling light ball in Pangu''s sea of ??knowledge, but it seemed a bit dim!


    "found it!"


    Seeing that ball of light, Ermena was overjoyed!


    No wonder Pangu''s condition is so bad, it turns out that his spiritual problems have become so serious!


    In this way, he can take advantage of it. If he can kill Pangu''s soul and devour his soul power, then his soul power will definitely be improved qualitatively, maybe even without the help of "Aphrodite" , he can also rely on this power to make up for his own shortcomings, thus returning to the peak of his predecessor, and officially stepping into the realm of the master of the road!


    Thinking of this, the desire demon became more and more impatient, and finally used thoughts as a knife to directly break through the obstacles in the Pangu sea of ??knowledge, flew in front of the ball of light, and finally slashed fiercely, the black sharp blade formed by the soul struck heavily Slashed on the ball of light!


    boom!


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar in the sea of ??consciousness, the light ball that was constantly twisting and struggling, and shimmering with faint light could not resist the full blow of the flaming power of the erotic demon after all, and the black sharp blade transformed by it gave life Cut it open!


    But as the ball of light was cut open by the erman, a scene that was unexpected by the erman happened in front of him!


    ps: The big chapter is here, okay, tomorrow will start to explode!

 Chapter 4389

    oom!


    Amidst bursts of violent roars, the sphere of light representing Pangu''s consciousness was finally split open by Ermen''s full blow!


    "Successful!"


    Seeing the huge ball of light being cut open and shattered, Erimo''s face suddenly showed ecstasy!


    The soul is the most original power of any strong man, even a top strong man like Pan Gu who has proved the Tao physically. If it is said that Pan Gu has been perfectly resurrected and the world is stable, then even if he kills Pan Gu''s soul at this moment, Pan Gu can be reborn through the power of the world, but the problem is that there is obviously a big problem with Pan Gu''s soul, let alone the power to control the world. Even his own physical body is beyond his control. In this case, as long as he killed Pan Gu''s body, it would be regarded as the real killing of Pan Gu, and then he could directly seize Pan Gu''s inheritance!


    Thinking of this, Yumo couldn''t hold back the ecstasy in his heart, and rushed directly towards the radiant brilliance erupted by the shattered light sphere, trying to devour Pangu''s broken soul power, so as to make up for his own shortcomings, so that Become stronger yourself!


    However, at the moment when Erinyao rushed towards the radiant light, a sense of crisis that was so intense that it almost suffocated him suddenly emerged from his heart!


    This was the greatest crisis he had ever felt in his life, and it almost made his soul freeze!


    "how so?!"


    The violent crisis made the demons startled.


    He really couldn''t figure it out, since Pangu''s consciousness had already been wiped out by him, or even completely collapsed, why would it bring him such a strong sense of crisis at this moment?


    But as a top powerhouse, especially a powerhouse who specializes in the way of the soul, Eromai trusts his own intuition extremely, so even if he can''t figure out where the deadly sense of crisis comes from at this moment, he still doesn''t hesitate Pull back!


    However, although Erin Demon''s reaction was quick, it was still too late!


    I saw that at the moment when Yumo pulled back with all his strength, the brilliance transformed by the shattered Pangu consciousness seemed to be swallowed by a black hole, and the light that was originally escaping rapidly shrank and dissipated in an instant.


    And within that shrunken radiance, there was another jet-black sword light piercing through the void, as if ignoring the distance between space and time, it appeared directly in front of Eros!


    "This is¡­¡­"


    "The seven deadly sins, the power of anger?!"


    Feeling the extremely fierce killing intent and anger in the sword light, as well as the terrifying power that seems to be able to destroy everything and return everything to the death netherworld, Yumo was terrified!


    Although he has never fought against anger, he has also felt the terrifying and incomparable power of anger from afar, which left a deep impression on him that will never be forgotten.


    Also because of this, at this moment, he also recognized the terrifying aura contained in this sword glow for the first time!


    But if he recognized it, he recognized it, but at the moment when he recognized this breath, everything in the world of Consciousness Sea seemed to freeze, even his thinking became extremely slow, and he could only watch helplessly. Seeing that sword light stabbed himself.


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    "Why¡­¡­"


    "There will be time and space...even the power of fate!"


    The moment the black long sword pierced into the soul, Yumo felt that the stagnant sea of ??consciousness world seemed to return to normal in an instant, but at this moment, only despair and disbelief were left in his heart!


    Because at this moment, he not only felt the terrifying power of "anger" from the sword light, but also mixed with various powerful forces.


    Such as time, such as space, and even the elusive power of fate!


    But what made him even more incomprehensible was that these powerful forces were perfectly fused together at this moment, thus forming this inevitable and fatal sword!


    However, erinyao is doomed not to get the answer.


    Because as the long sword pierced into his soul, the terrifying power contained in that long sword also spread in his soul. Afterwards, the surface of Erimo''s soul was quickly covered by layers of black crystals, turning it into a black "ice sculpture" in the blink of an eye. And in the next instant, cracks began to spread all over the black ice sculpture, and finally little black crystals began to shatter and fall from the ice sculpture, turning into crystal clear crystal butterflies. Pangu flew to the place where his consciousness collapsed.


    When Erinia''s consciousness completely collapsed, he saw the last image of his life.


    I saw that at the place where Pangu''s consciousness collapsed, the bright rays of light had completely dissipated at this moment, replaced by a group of young men and women, and those black crystal butterflies that had shattered from his body were all heading towards him at this moment. The leader of the group of men and women gathered together and finally merged into his body!


    Afterwards, the consciousness of the desire demon was completely wiped out!


    ...


    "so close¡­¡­"


    Naturally, it was Huang Chang and others who killed Yumo.


    It''s just that at this moment, although they killed the demons, there was not much surprise on their faces, but a kind of rejoicing that they survived the catastrophe.


    To be honest, they still underestimated Pangu.


    Or, just like Constantine''s initial warning, their duel with Pangu was a situation of nine deaths or even ten deaths.


    Even though they had made the best preparations, resorted to a lot of external forces, and even pushed Pangu to a desperate situation step by step, they were still no match for Pangu''s desperate soul power. Thoroughly suppressed and shrouded, even fused bit by bit!


    It wasn''t until that moment that they realized that Pangu was so powerful, almost to the point of invincibility. If Pan Gu is allowed to refine like this, it won''t take long for them to completely integrate with Pan Gu and become part of Pan Gu''s consciousness and emotions.


    And in the face of this situation, they have no resistance at all!


    But fortunately, Lady Luck is on their side this time.


    The fierce attack of Yumo and others not only weakened Pangu''s power, but also gave Huang Shang and others a chance to contend with Pangu, at least temporarily stalemate.


    In particular, Yumo''s knife that burned all of its own power at the end completely shattered Pan Gu''s consciousness and at the same time cut a way out for Huang Chang and others.


    With the complete shattering of Pangu''s consciousness, they were already merging with Pangu, and Huang Shang and others who originated from Pangu swallowed Pangu''s broken consciousness almost effortlessly, which not only made their consciousness collapse The edge recovered as before, and it was even a blessing in disguise, which made their soul strength qualitatively transformed.


    More importantly, at this moment they are still connected to each other through the power of "original sin", and the connection between them was further strengthened when they were refined by Pangu''s soul, so at this moment they are almost the same person, even equivalent to replacing In this case, the full blow they sent through Huang Chang as the medium was almost equal to the powerful attack from Pangu''s soul, and they even perfectly fused each other''s powers together.


    How could such an incomparably perfect sword, which had already burned its own soul power and was extremely weak, be able to resist it?


    It is also because of this that Erinyao was beheaded by them with a single sword, leaving no life left. Even the remaining soul power of Erinyao was completely swallowed by them and became a part of their power!


    However, this is just the beginning!


    Because with Huang Chang and others breaking the seal, and even everyone working together to replace Pangu''s soul, this also means that they have the ability to manipulate Pangu''s physical body!


    So the next moment, facing the outside phantom Fengjun who also burned his own strength and stabbed at Pangu''s head with all his strength, Pangu''s body, which had been closed all the time and looked like a corpse, suddenly opened his eyes!


    Afterwards, fierce murderous intent and terrifying power erupted from Pangu''s body, and the Pangu ax that had been stagnant for a long time in his hand was suddenly swung, and slashed fiercely towards Phantom Fengjun!


    ps: One more update, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4390

    "What?!"


    Seeing Pangu, who had been sluggish for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, swung his ax and slashed, Phantom Fengjun was startled suddenly.


    You must know that he just clearly felt that the mental fluctuations in Pangu''s body were completely extinguished, and obviously his soul had been beheaded by the demon, so he went all out without hesitation, trying to behead Pangu''s head and end this chaotic battle. But why at this moment, Pangu, who should have been utterly dead, suddenly opened his eyes again, and even burst out with such a terrifying aura, and launched such a fierce counterattack?


    What the hell is Eriny up to!


    Thinking of this, Phantom Fengjun''s eyes also became extremely dignified, but the movements in his hands did not pause or hesitate at all, and he still attacked Pangu!


    At this point, even if he pulled back, he might not be able to avoid Pangu''s axe, so now he can only grit his teeth and fight Pangu to the death!


    After all, his attack was made by burning his own strength to gain momentum, while Pangu''s ax was a hasty counterattack. In this case, his chances of winning are even greater!


    However, at the next moment, Phantom Fengjun realized that he still underestimated Pangu after all, and also underestimated the Pangu ax in Pangu''s hand!


    boom!


    I saw that just when the countless virtual bodies and spears of virtual reality condensed by the Phantom Feng Jun pierced the void and were about to stab Pangu''s head, an extremely blazing ax appeared out of thin air, and directly wiped out a large number of people. The avatar finally bombarded one of the Phantom Fengjun with precision.


    In an instant, an unbelievable look appeared on the face of the Phantom Fengjun, and the next moment he was directly blasted out by the ax light of the Pangu axe, and a large amount of blood sprayed out from his body, even Even his body was almost cut open, and there was a force in the wound that seemed to be capable of opening up the world, constantly erupting and spreading, even though Phantom Fengjun had desperately mobilized his own world power to suppress the injury, the injury was still intact. What signs of improvement!


    Pangu Ax was a well-known fierce soldier in ancient times, not only because of his invincible destructive power, but also because of his "must hit" effect regardless of space and time distance.


    This effect could not be fully exerted when Pangu''s consciousness was silent before, and it was not until this moment that it really showed its terrifying power!


    Just like just now, it was obviously Phantom Fengjun who was ready to attack with all his strength, and Pangu was the one who hastily swung his ax to fight, but because Pangu''s ax can hit the enemy regardless of space and time, so his ax is fully urging It turned out that the attack came first, before Phantom Fengjun''s attack landed on Pangu, the ax had already slashed on Phantom Fengjun''s body first, and caused serious damage to him in an instant!


    "this¡­¡­"


    Feeling the terrifying power coming from the wound and the deadly sense of crisis emerging in his heart, Phantom Fengjun was terrified, and went all out to promote the way of reality, turning into countless clones that were difficult to distinguish between reality and reality in the gust of wind Shooting away in all directions.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Pan Gu, he had concluded that Pan Gu was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Nine out of ten times out of ten, the erotic demon who went deep into Pangu''s sea of ??knowledge and fought with all his strength will never return. If he still doesn''t leave, he may be the next one to die.


    Although he is eager to return to his peak state, he is absolutely unwilling to lose his life in vain because of this!


    Fight when you need to fight, fight when you need to fight, and run when you need to run. This is Phantom Fengjun''s consistent style of action, and it is also one of the reasons why he was able to escape from his anger in time.


    But at this moment, Phantom Fengjun has already sensed that something is wrong, so he is going to evacuate here as before, and look for opportunities later.


    However...he didn''t have this chance.


    Because at the moment Phantom Fengjun pulled back, the blazing ax pierced the void again and again, and bombarded him fiercely.


    Pangu Ax ignores space and time, and the "must hit" effect of various disturbances is really too BUG!


    As early as in ancient times, countless strong men fell under this terrible ability, but now after countless years, Pangu''s ax has ushered in a new victim!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The most powerful thing of Phantom Fengjun is the way of virtual reality. The countless virtual and real incarnations transformed not only have good combat power, but even the master of the road is difficult to defeat. Otherwise, the Qinglian Sword Immortal would not be easily attacked , Accidentally cut off the black chain of the black chain ghost king.


    But Pangu Ax''s sure-hit ability happens to be the nemesis of Phantom Fengjun''s way of emptiness and reality. No matter how realistic his avatar is, at this moment, under the full power of Pangu Axe, the blazing ax light can still hit again and again. A precise bombardment landed on Phantom Fengjun''s body.


    Phantom Fengjun is no longer at his peak, and even at his peak he is not good at head-to-head, and because of this, at this moment, under the fierce bombardment of axes, his injuries have become more and more serious. It got heavier and heavier, and the deep and visible scars almost completely dismembered him. If he didn''t have the broken world body protection and the power of the world to continue his life, he might have already fallen!


    But even so, he was deeply injured at this moment, and his life was hanging by a thread!


    "I am the Lord of the World!"


    "The world is immortal, I am eternal!"


    Life and death were hanging by a thread, Phantom Fengjun didn''t dare to have any hesitation and reservations, and suddenly shouted loudly, bursting out with all his strength.


    In an instant, beams of bright light erupted on him, condensing an incomparably majestic but incomplete phantom of the world behind him.


    Under the shroud of phantoms in this world, the blazing ax light of Pangu''s ax was unable to advance an inch. Although it bombarded the phantom until it became inconstant, and even collapsed bit by bit, it failed to hurt the phantom wind after all. You are not the slightest bit, but Phantom Fengjun is fleeing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed!


    "The world is immortal, you are eternal?"


    "In that case, your world will be destroyed!"


    But just when Phantom Fengjun was urging the broken world with all his strength and fleeing towards the distance at all costs, Pangu suddenly let out a cold laugh, and then held the Pangu ax tightly with both hands, facing the man who had fled far away. The phantom Fengjun at the place slashed away fiercely, and at the same time shouted loudly: "Pangu¡ª¡ªopen the sky!"


    boom!


    In an instant, the giant ax pierced through the void with Pangu''s huge body, and directly killed the Phantom Fengjun, and then, with the extremely blazing black ax light, fiercely condensed towards the phantom Fengjun. Severely cut off the broken world!


    "No!"


    Facing the slashing giant axe, Phantom Fengjun suddenly felt a deadly sense of crisis in his heart, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    And amidst the screams, the huge ax exuding blazing brilliance and terrifying aura, as if it could really open up the world, finally slashed fiercely on the phantom of Phantom Fengjun''s world!


    Then...


    Boom¡ªboom!


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, the phantom of the world condensed by Phantom Fengjun turned from virtual to real at this moment, directly constructing a dilapidated but extremely powerful world in this void, even with countless planets. Suspended in it, there are also many vast "universes" exuding the breath of life on the planets.


    But in the next second, as if the planets in this vast universe had been bombarded by some indescribable force, they were directly "split" by the blazing black lights, and then quickly collapsed and disappeared. , and eventually even the entire dilapidated and vast universe began to rapidly collapse and collapse!


    And as the master of this remaining universe, Phantom Fengjun suddenly stopped all movements at this moment, but his face still maintained an unbelievable look of horror.


    Afterwards, like this broken and vast universe that was collapsing and disappearing, his body began to be covered with dense cracks, and even his handsome face was quickly covered with cracks, and finally it was like " The scene when Xuantianzong''s master "Master Lonely Moon" died in "The Legend of Shushan" is the same. The whole body collapses instantly and turns into countless broken and thin fragments, and finally blows away with the wind, completely annihilated!


    In this way, after countless years of silence, a new life of the Lord of the Great Dao was added under Pan Gu''s axe!


    And all of this was also witnessed by those strong people who were isolated outside the "Thinking Realm", and they were horrified in their hearts.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the power of the mind world was completely exhausted, and the mask covering this battlefield fell apart, allowing Pangu to reappear in front of those many strong men!


    The battle is about to start!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4391

    From the burning power of the desire demon, drilling into Pangu''s sea of ??consciousness, to the extinction of Pangu''s soul, but then erupting in the next instant, and finally to Pangu''s full strength, easily beheading Phantom Fengjun, all this is complicated to say, but in fact But it just happened in a short moment. Similarly, all of this was also witnessed by those strong men who came here because of Pangu, but were isolated by the desire demons and mind world!


    At this moment, watching the demons disappear without a sound, and the Phantom Fengjun died quickly, many masters of the avenue seem to have returned to the era when they were shrouded in the shadow of Pangu, and even some of them are older and have experienced the fear of Pangu. The strong ones even evacuated the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    But more strong men still stayed where they were, wondering and stalking Pangu, like a group of hungry wolves surrounding a sick tiger.


    Are they afraid of Pangu?


    Of course I''m afraid!


    But it is precisely because of the fear, fear, and greed of Pangu that they will not leave here easily.


    After all, Pangu is not only a huge treasure, but also a huge threat. They appear here now, and they are considered enemies with Pangu. If they can''t take advantage of this opportunity to kill Pangu in one fell swoop, then with Pangu''s ability, even if he has just been revived now and his foundation is not stable, I''m afraid he will recover soon. Come here, when the time comes, one of them will count as the other, and I''m afraid they won''t be able to escape Pangu''s liquidation.


    So as long as there is a chance, they will go all out to kill Pan Gu!


    ...


    "Old Black Mountain Demon, let''s join forces, otherwise when this guy recovers, we''re all going to be in bad luck!"


    "The Snow Queen is right, the most important thing now is to kill this guy!"


    "I knew this guy was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He was Pangu, how could he fall into the hands of two juniors so easily!"


    "Corpse Heart Sword Demon, is there any point in saying such things at this time, why don''t you think about how to deal with him!"


    "In short, let''s put down other things first, and join hands to kill this guy!"


    ...


    In the void, the thoughts of countless strong men were communicating rapidly, and a series of blazing murderous intentions also enveloped Pan Gu''s body, and it became more and more intense!


    Obviously, these masters of the great avenue gathered here are ready to join forces to kill Pangu, so as to avoid future troubles!


    Although doing so may cost a lot, and some people may even die in Pangu''s hands, it is better than being liquidated by Pangu one by one in the future!


    After all, Pangu''s fierce reputation has already been heard like thunder!


    But when many strong men joined forces to attack and kill Pangu, an accident happened suddenly!


    Buzz buzz!


    Accompanied by the flashes of blazing light, Pangu, who stood proudly like a planet in the void and exuded a terrifying aura, suddenly trembled all over.


    The next moment, under the incredible eyes of everyone, the trembling Pangu unexpectedly shattered at this moment. His eyes soared into the sky and turned into the bright sun and moon; his torso crashed down and turned into a vast land; his limbs were separated in all directions, soaring into the sky and turned into four poles of heaven, south, east, north and west, supporting the sky and the earth, and his spine is even more It turns into a vast and endless mountain, linking the heaven and the earth, and supporting a world.


    In addition, his blood gushes out, waters the earth, brings vitality to the earth, everything grows, and spirit beasts are everywhere. His breath has turned into the wind and clouds between heaven and earth!


    In just an instant, Pangu actually seemed to repeat the myth of "Pangu created the world", directly creating a vast and huge world with his collapsed body!


    The only difference from the legend is that there are a group of people standing on this newly born world at this moment!


    That was Huang Chang and the others who defeated Pangu!


    ...


    "How is this going?"


    "Pangu''s aura...disappeared?"


    "Could it be a conspiracy?"


    "No, I''ve heard that in order to be resurrected, Pangu used himself to transform into a world, and then continuously cultivated strong people in his own world, and then devoured them to replenish his own original strength, but then some changes happened, because the black fire seed Interfering with the people of the Seven Deadly Sins caused those who were trained by him to backlash against him. Otherwise, with Pangu''s strength and the city, how could he be so hasty and embarrassed when he was resurrected... Now it seems that it is those backlashes His men won?"


    "It''s not impossible. After all, Pangu has been dead for so long, not to mention the Seven Deadly Sins and Black Tinder are involved. They are not easy to deal with!"


    "So... these people really won?"


    "In that case, it''s a good opportunity!"


    Seeing Pangu''s physical body collapsed and turned into a world, and Huang Chang and others appearing in the world, those strong men who were originally full of fear and were ready to fight Pangu with all their strength became excited.


    Even streaks of brilliance began to emerge from the void!


    Obviously, although Huang Shang and others defeated Pangu, in the eyes of these strong men, the threat of Huang Shang and others was absolutely incomparable to that of Pangu, so they still had no intention of stopping at this moment, and only wanted to kill Huang Shang and others. Divide up the "inheritance" left by Pangu!


    After all, if Pan Gu is a poisonous puffer fish, which is delicious but highly poisonous, and will poison people to death if it goes wrong, then Huang Chang and the others are fat and fat rabbits, and it is impossible to pose any threat to them!


    boom!


    However, just when these strong men were about to attack and kill Huang Chang and others, a blazing golden light suddenly pierced through the void, and then turned into a huge and incomparably huge one, as if it could span the universe, and the golden light from the head to the tail could not be seen. The giant pillar was directly between those strong men and Huang Chang and others!


    "My old grandson wants to see, which goblin dares to harm the disciples of the secret sect of Buddhism!"


    At the same time, an unruly, full of fighting intent, but extremely sharp voice resounded through the void.


    On the huge pillar, a burly monkey with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was staring at these strong men with cold eyes.


    And behind the monkey, there were several people standing separately.


    A fat, half-human, half-pig "pig man" holding a nine-toothed rake and gnawing half a watermelon in the other hand.


    A tall and burly giant with a cold expression, a necklace of nine skulls hanging around his neck, and a giant holding a crescent shovel!


    And a well-proportioned young man wearing silver armor and holding a spear, handsome and cool.


    There is also a monk holding a golden Zen staff, smiling, equally handsome, wearing a golden cassock, and holding a purple gold bowl in the other hand!


    It is Dou Zhanfo and others sent by the Buddha Gate before they arrived!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4392

    "Is it the monkey from Buddhism?"


    "This guy is known as the number one among all Buddhas in the Buddhist sect, and he is quite capable!"


    "It''s not just him, the guys behind him are also not simple. Did you see that pig''s head? That guy is a Dharma protector of Buddhism. He holds the [Eight Precepts] of Buddhism. To some extent, he is similar to the predecessor of Erin Demon. That is to say, the Old Demon of Six Desires has the same effect."


    "Heh, there is also that seemingly kind and gentle monk, who was handed down by the Tathagata... I think everyone should know how painful the Tathagata''s big pussy is!"


    "Even the weakest two, one is a golden arhat, known as King Kong is not bad; the other is the blood of an ancient real dragon, with amazing magic power."


    "With the blessing of the power of Buddhism, these guys have the power to fight against the Lord of the Great Dao, so they should not be underestimated. What''s more important is the Buddhism behind them... Tathagata, that old bald donkey is not easy to mess with!"


    "Aha, Black Chain Ghost King, you dare to call Tathagata a bald donkey. He has the smallest mind. If you offend the abbot, you will have a hard time in the future."


    "Heh, Black Mountain old demon, don''t you also say that he is small-minded, and you think you will be fine?"


    "..."


    "..."


    "Forget it, let''s pretend I didn''t say it..."


    ...


    Watching the people born in the sky, fighting against Buddha and other strong Buddhists standing in front of Huang Chang and others, countless powerful spiritual consciousness intertwined with each other in the void, but no one did it for a while, obviously these people are still full of Buddhism. dreadful.


    That''s right, after all, Buddhism is the oldest and most powerful force. In ancient times, even Pangu fell into the sand in Buddhism, and suffered a lot. Today''s Buddhism is not only more powerful than before, but also the baldness of Buddhism. Donkeys are also notoriously defensive and narrow-minded, if they continue to do something, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    But fear is fear, but if they just let go of such a big piece of "fat meat" in front of them, they would feel unwilling.


    The next moment, after all, some people couldn''t bear it anymore. The black-chain old devil obviously had an old grievance with Buddhism. At this moment, in the void, there were suddenly countless black chains gathered out of thin air, and then they continued to intertwine, forming a huge The incomparable phantom made a heaven-shattering voice: "Fighting against Buddha, we don''t want to have enmity with Buddhism. You can take that Buddha away, but others can''t..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the old demon Hei Lian became more and more cold: "We all came here for Pangu, and we all paid a high price. We can''t give up just because of a word from you... Although Buddhism is powerful, But you can¡¯t be so domineering, otherwise how can you convince the crowd.¡±


    "That''s right, I''ll never return empty-handed when I''ve come from afar."


    At the same time, bursts of icy wind and snow appeared out of thin air, converging into a crystal clear, like an ice sculpture, but beautiful woman wearing a crown, and her voice was colder than her own: "Aren''t you afraid of provoking public anger and repeating the same mistakes of Pangu?"


    "Queen Snow White, don''t be so angry, Buddhism is very reasonable, what they want is Buddha''s child, we will give him Buddha''s child, as for other people...Although the Buddha''s hand is long, it can''t be so wide. "


    The next moment, a gigantic black mountain that was even comparable to Pan Gu''s real body appeared out of thin air, and a loud laughter came from the mountain peak: "If you are really so overbearing, it will probably bring a lot of trouble to the Buddhist sect." Disaster."


    Afterwards, waves of tyrannical aura emerged from the void one after another, covering Dou Shengfo and the others, and at the same time covering Huang Chang and the others!


    Obviously, although Buddhism is powerful and makes everyone fearful, it is not enough to make them give up Pangu''s rich heritage. For the many powerhouses present, their biggest concession was to allow the Buddhist sect to take away the so-called Buddhist son. Although part of Pangu''s legacy would definitely be taken away in that way, it still allowed them to share some benefits in the end.


    As the Snow White Queen said, they have come a long way, and they will never return empty-handed.


    Coupled with the large number of them, as long as they hold a group together, they are not afraid of being investigated by Buddhism afterwards. After all, no matter how strong Buddhism is, it is not invincible after all.


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    However, in the face of the threats from the crowd, Dou Zhanfo was not afraid at all, and even the fighting spirit in his eyes became more intense, and he grinned and said: "If my grandson wants to take them all away, then you really want to take them away." Is it impossible to start a war with my grandson? If you really have the guts..."


    hum!


    The next moment, with a wave of Dou Zhanfo''s right hand, the huge golden pillar spanning the void suddenly shrunk, turning into a golden cudgel and falling into his hand, and his eyes became more and more intense: " Then let my old grandson try your methods!"


    He defeated the Buddha by fighting, so how could he be afraid of fighting?


    boom!


    Just when Dou Zhanfo held a stick in his hand and was eager to try, another blazing golden light appeared out of thin air, and then the phantom of a holy mountain loomed from the golden light.


    "Holy Mountain of Olympus?"


    "They really came!"


    Seeing the bright golden light and the gigantic phantom of the holy mountain in the golden light, many powerhouses were slightly startled, but they were not surprised.


    In ancient times, the holy world of Olympus had suffered a great loss at the hands of Pangu. Now that Pangu has reappeared in the world, it''s no wonder they don''t come!


    But then the spirits of these powerhouses were lifted.


    From their point of view, the Olympus holy world must come forward at this moment to seize the legacy of Pan Gu. Although this means that they will have one more strong competitor, but at the same time, there is also a powerful force that can face the pressure of Buddhism. Let them be less pressured from Buddhism.


    As for how much benefit can be captured in the end?


    Who can become the master of the Dao will be a simple person. Since these people make a move, they naturally have the certainty of reaping certain benefits.


    "Oh, it''s really lively today, and the gods of Olympus want to intervene in this matter?"


    Seeing the appearance of the Holy Mountain of Olympus, although Dou Zhanfo had no fear in his eyes, his expression obviously became a lot more serious.


    From the perspective of Dou Zhanfo, the old demons of Montenegro and the others are nothing more than stragglers and can''t achieve much success, but the holy world of Olympus should not be underestimated. Although this powerful force that was born in ancient times has lived up to its former glory, it still has a lot of background after all. If it makes enemies with it, it may bring a lot of trouble to the Buddhist side.


    "Monkey, don''t be so nervous, we have no intention of being an enemy of Buddhism."


    "This time, we came here not only to confirm Pan Gu''s death, but also to take a person away."


    However, the next moment, the reaction from the Holy Mountain of Olympus was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Accompanied by bursts of bright brilliance, and a cool and pleasant voice sounded, a three-meter-tall woman in golden armor slowly walked out of the phantom of the holy mountain, and then pointed at Dou Zhanfo behind him. Not far away, Huang Chang and the others pointed to Ji Zelei whose face suddenly turned pale, as if recalling some terrible memories, and said: "He is the man I like, I don''t care about others, but I must take him away."


    "Gaigagagagagagagagaia!"


    Looking at the beautiful woman with a perfect figure and a golden armor who is more than three meters tall, the fear of being dominated by Gaia emerged from Ji Zelei''s heart again, making him shake his head again and again: "No, no, no, I won''t be with her." Walk!"


    She managed to get out of Gaia''s clutches, how would she want to return to the "devil''s lair" now?


    Then why not be played to death by this woman?


    ...


    "..."


    At the same time, many strong men in the void did not care about Ji Zelei''s reaction, but stared at Gaia.


    After a while, the black-chain old devil took the lead and said in a deep voice: "The face of the holy mountain of Olympus... We will give it to you. You can take that person away, but it''s still the same sentence, keep the others."


    They knew very well that Gaia wanted to take Ji Zelei away not only because of his relationship with Ji Zelei, but also because everyone, including Huang Chang, had obviously inherited part of Pan Gu''s inheritance, just more or less. As long as one of them is taken away, not only can a lot of benefits be gained from it, but even all of Pangu''s inheritance can be recovered one by one through this person as a medium in the future. It is not impossible to create another super strong like Pangu by then!


    And the Buddhist side may not have the same idea!


    "Gaia!"


    At this moment, Ji Zelei suddenly took a deep breath, stared at Gaia, and said in a deep voice: "You want me to go with you... yes, but you have to promise me one thing, and that is to keep my brothers!"


    Speaking of this, before Gaia could reply, he went on to say: "Otherwise, our brothers will live and die together, and even if I die, I will be with them!"


    "Fighting and defeating Buddha, that''s what I mean too!"


    At the same time, Bi Xia also took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Although I am a Buddhist disciple, I am also their brother. Without them, I would not be where I am today... So they live, I live. They die ,I die!"


    Whether it was Bi Xia and Ji Zelei, their gazes were extremely decisive at the moment, obviously they had decided in their hearts that they would live and die together with Huang Chang and others!


    "What a troublesome little man..."


    Looking at Ji Zelei''s resolute gaze, Gaia suddenly sighed: "It would be great if you persisted like this in bed... But, I like your gaze. Okay, come here, I promise you!"


    After finishing speaking, Gaia waved his right hand, and a golden light pierced the void, enveloping Ji Zelei from the holy mountain of Olympus, and at the same time Gaia said lightly: "Don''t worry, our Olympus gods will You still have credit, as long as you follow me obediently, I will help you save their lives!"


    "good!"


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Ji Zelei gritted his teeth and took the initiative to step into the golden light, then turned his head and looked at Huang Chang and the others with tears in his eyes: "Brothers... I''m going. If there is a chance, you should come to rescue me."


    "Go at ease..."


    Seeing Ji Zelei shrouded in golden light, Huang Chang and others showed pity and intolerance, but they didn''t stop him from leaving.


    They knew very well in their hearts that when Ji Zelei was still weak, Gaia didn''t do him any harm. He just squeezed him repeatedly on the bed. Now Ji Zelei has inherited part of Pangu''s legacy like them, and he has a bright future. , and also had a very special connection with Gaia, allowing him to summon Gaia''s old projection. In this case, it is impossible for Gaia to be against him.


    Although he left with Gaia now, he had to be bullied by Gaia on the bed, but at least his life was safe.


    Besides, even during the time he left Gaia, he used his supernatural powers to summon Gaia''s old projections, and after summoning, it was not uncommon for him to turn upside down with Gaia...


    All in all, although Ji Zelei felt wronged by making such a choice, it was the most sensible choice so far.


    At least...with the help of Gaia and Olympus, their lives can be saved!


    And as long as people are alive, there is still hope!


    ...


    "Olympus, Gaia, you are too overbearing!"


    "I''d like to see how you can keep them in front of so many friends!"


    "It''s useless to talk too much, so let''s use our own methods!"


    "Pangu''s legacy has been shared with them, as long as one of them is taken away, they will benefit endlessly. At that time, they may not be able to do anything to win us!"


    "Go together!"


    Seeing that Gaia took Ji Zelei away, and bluntly said that he wanted to save Huang Chang and others, the Montenegro old demon and others were also furious!


    Pangu''s legacy is right in front of them, as long as they get a share, they will benefit endlessly, how could they give up just like that!


    More importantly, at this moment, Buddhism only sent Dou Shengfo and others, and only Gaia came to Olympus in person. Although these people''s strength is good and their backgrounds are extremely deep, if they insist on snatching Huang Shang and others If they were human beings, then Gaia and the others might not be able to stop them!


    So the next moment, Black Mountain Old Demon and the others yelled loudly at the same time, and they all came to kill Huang Chang and the others at the same time!


    The battle is about to start!


    But at this moment, a cold and ruthless sense of crisis that made the hearts of many strong men shudder exploded from their hearts one after another!


    Afterwards, a black sword light pierced through the void and went straight into the battlefield, and finally bombarded fiercely on the "Old Black Mountain Demon" who rushed to the front, turned into an endless mountain, and was known for his defense.


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the black sword glow directly pierced through the rocky body of the Black Mountain Old Demon, which is known as [Black Mountain Is Not Breakable], went straight into it, and finally passed through.


    Afterwards, dense cracks appeared on the Black Mountain transformed by the old Heishan demon, and at the same time, the old Heishan demon screamed in anger and fear: "This is... the seven deadly sins..."


    boom!


    Before the words fell, the incomparably huge Black Mountain was already covered with countless cracks, and in the end it exploded loudly under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, turning into countless fragments and falling apart.


    While the fragments of the Black Mountain were falling apart, the sword light also stopped suddenly in the void, and the diffuse black light converged into a void wearing black armor with six wings on its back, and then said lightly: "They, I''m sure."


    "You trash..."


    "Either go!"


    "Or die!"


    ps: The two-in-one big chapter is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4393

    "It''s the wrath of the seven deadly sins!"


    "Why is he here?!"


    "It wasn''t him who came, it was his sword!"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a sword. No matter how strong the anger is, it won''t kill us with just a sword, right?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will go up?"


    "Forget it, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do...Leave first!"


    "Yes, if you offend the Buddha, at most you''ll be punished, but if you offend the Seven Deadly Sins, especially anger... Tsk, I don''t want to die like the Void Scorpion God!"


    "What are you talking about, slip away!"


    ...


    Facing the black long sword that shattered the old Heishan demon in an instant, and the phantom of anger condensed from the light on the long sword, those strong men who had originally killed Huang Chang and the others stopped as if they had seen a ghost. Stepped down, and at the same time, countless thoughts were exchanged among these strong men.


    What makes Huang Chang and others even more unbelievable is that just a few seconds after Angry Phantom uttered these words, those who originally didn''t even sell the face of Buddhism and the Olympus Protoss, and were about to deal with it ruthlessly The Lords of the Great Dao actually began to retreat in twos and threes, escaping into the void and disappearing without a trace.


    And with the first batch of retreating people, the other powerhouses who were still hesitant to wait and see stopped hesitating one after another, and disappeared into the void one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, only Gaia, Dou Shengfo and Huang Chang and others were left in the void.


    "Anger... so fierce?"


    Seeing that many strong men who had been eyeing were scared away by an angry sword in just a few seconds, Huang Chang and others were suddenly full of surprise and shock.


    They know that anger is very strong, and they also know that the seven deadly crimes are extremely prestigious, otherwise they would not dare to fight against a top powerhouse like Black Tinder without losing the wind. But until now, seeing how these people feared anger like tigers and wolves, they suddenly realized that they seemed to have underestimated the horror of anger and the seven deadly sins.


    "Of course."


    Seeing the shocked look of Huang Chang and others, and the involuntary exclamation, Gaia, who had already brought Ji Zelei to her side, smiled slightly and said: "The seven deadly sins, especially the anger in the seven deadly sins, maybe they are not as diverse as they are today. The most powerful force and powerhouse in the universe, but it is definitely the most feared and even feared existence..."


    "After all, for countless years, apart from that guy Pangu, there is only anger, this crazy guy who dares to leave his own original world frequently, and go deep into other worlds to fight with people. And more importantly... so far he has almost No defeat."


    When Gaia mentioned anger, he obviously wanted to say that he was crazy, but looking at the black sword and phantom suspended in the void, he still subconsciously changed his words, and there was a deep sense of fear in his eyes. color.


    "Original Realm? What is it?"


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback.


    Although he has been in the multiverse for so long, and has even killed a strong person at the level of the master of the road, he has not received the orthodox training of the master of the road after all, and he is not very familiar with many materials and secrets about the master of the road. Understand, for example, this "Original Realm" is the first time he heard it.


    "Don''t you think that after you become the real master of the avenue, that multiverse can still follow you around?"


    Looking at Huang Chang''s puzzled look, Gaia smiled and said: "The Lord of the Great Dao is certainly one person and one world, but it is also completely formed in the world of the Lord of the Great Dao, intervening in the multiverse, and between the multiverses." For the linkage effect between universes, the master of the avenue must also find a suitable dimension point within a certain period of time to anchor the landmarks of the multiverse. After anchoring the landmarks, there will be a special relationship between the world and the multiverse. Connection, so as to be fixed at the selected dimension point, and the world after the fixation is called the original world.¡±


    "If you don''t do this, then as time goes by, the world without an anchored dimension point will be repelled by the power of various multiverses, and will even be crushed by this power."


    "How should I put it... explain it in a way you can understand."


    "If the newborn world is compared to a newborn planet, then the dimension point is a point in the star revolution system after the planet merges into the galaxy. This galaxy exists for a long time. Otherwise, it will either be crushed by other planets, or it will be like a wandering meteorite, shuttle between galaxies, and finally be "captured" by a bigger planet, and finally at the Roche limit. Under the action, it was torn apart by gravity."


    "Of course, this so-called huge planet is actually the world where some powerful masters of the avenue are. Don''t you have a grudge against the guy of Black Tinder? You will be miserable."


    "But anchoring the dimension point is not an easy task. After all, it is connecting a world with the multiverse. There will be many difficulties in it, and a little carelessness will pay a high price. And in the process, there will be a big explosion The energy fluctuates. At that time, there will be many strong men who covet you. If there is no one to protect you, I am afraid that there will be a lot of danger. More importantly, once the dimension point is anchored, the world will become It is not easy to leave the original world, so it is very important for any nascent Dao Master to choose where to anchor the world. "


    Speaking of this, Gaia suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes, and said with a smile: "How about this, for Xiao Ji''s sake, I can anchor your world near the holy mountain of Olympus, so that we can also I can protect you one or two. Our Olympus holy world is the oldest world, with strong people like clouds and huge power. With our protection, no one will dare to deal with you. What''s more, if this is the case, you will also So you don''t have to separate from Xiao Ji, how about it?"


    "No, let''s find a place for ourselves."


    Hearing Gaia''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, but still shook his head and rejected Gaia''s invitation: "We have been controlled by Pangu for so long, and now we want to enjoy this long-lost freedom."


    The reason why he hesitated for a moment was not because he was considering Gaia''s proposal. After all, even though Gaia hadn''t really hurt Ji Zelei, they didn''t have any friendship or trust with the holy world of Olympus. It is possible to easily anchor your own world near the holy world of Olympus.


    His hesitation was because he was considering whether to anchor the world near the Buddhist realm.


    After all, the Buddhist world has always expressed goodwill to them, helping them again and again, and Bixia is a Buddhist disciple of Buddhism, and obviously has a lot of voice in the Buddhist world. If the world is anchored near the Buddhist world, That''s good for them too.


    But he finally dismissed the idea.


    It is safe to anchor the dimension point near the Buddhist world, but it will also bring them considerable restrictions. After what happened to Pangu, Huang Chang really didn''t want to be under the shadow of others...not even in the Buddhist world!


    "Since you want to find a place by yourself, then I have a suggestion!"


    However, when Huang Shang''s words fell, the phantom of anger condensed by the black long sword suddenly spoke in a cold voice: "It''s better to go back wherever you came from. Since you were born in the Pangu world, then It might be the best choice for you to take this world back to the birth point of the original Pan Gu world."


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4394

    "Pangu world... birth point?"


    Hearing the angry words, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment: "Didn''t it mean that after the birth of the new world, you need to find the dimension point to anchor the coordinates and integrate with the multiverse? Why is there another birth point now?"


    "This is true in the general world, but there are exceptions."


    Before he could speak angrily, Gaia on the side had already said: "It is said that when the multiverse was opened, nine planes were born together with the multiverse, called the nine original planes, and the Pangu position where Pangu is located Noodles are one of them."


    Speaking of this, Gaia paused, and then continued: "In addition, there is our Olympus holy world; the Western Paradise where Buddhism is located is also the Buddha world and the Thirty-Three Heavens where Taoism is located. That is the Dao Realm."


    "And then, there are the elemental world, the light and dark world, the Yin-Yang world, the spirit world, and the land outside the law."


    "These nine original planes constitute the original cornerstone of the multiverse, so they are also called [the original place]."


    Afterwards, Gaia sighed again, and said: "However, even this initial and most powerful initial land may not exist forever. I won''t talk about the Pangu plane, because Pangu''s perverted actions provoked public outrage, and finally As a result of his death, the Pangu world also disappeared, and it was not reappeared until countless years later, but it was finally acquired by you..."


    "And apart from the Pangu world, which has changed hands, and the mysterious, treacherous and unpredictable land outside the law, the only ones left in the nine original lands are us, the Buddhist world, and the Taoist world. gone."


    "Besides, some kind of unknown and secret change happened in the land of light and darkness, which actually split into two planes, which is today''s heaven and hell. This is also the reason why these two worlds have been dead for countless years. The reason... After all, they both want to devour each other and restore the glory of the past."


    "As for the connection of elements, the situation is even worse than that of the light and dark world. At least the light and dark world is only split into two planes, but the elemental world is completely disintegrated due to an inexplicable elemental tide and explosion, and the remaining fragments are divided into large and small planes. There are more than a dozen planes, the largest of which is the current five-element plane of gold, wood, water, fire, earth..."


    "And the situation in the spirit world is also very special. At the beginning, the master of the spirit world, the Spirit King, mastered the power of time and destiny. His strength may not even be inferior to that of Pangu, but one day he disappeared inexplicably, and even the spirit world followed suit. After the collapse dissipated, most of the fragments disappeared without a trace, only a small part of the fragments were left with some descendants of the spirit king''s bloodline hiding in the long river of time, and even the tree of destiny, the treasure of the town, was cut in half by Pangu In recent years, even the Tree of Eternity has not been kept, which is pitiful."


    "However, it is the Yin-Yang world that is the worst. There are at least some traces or blood left in other worlds, which can be regarded as other branches and leaves. Only this Yin-Yang world was completely destroyed in a civil war. Even the world''s The fragments are also shrouded by a strange force. I don¡¯t know how many strong people have been trapped in it for endless years. They are in a state of neither life nor death. Falling into eternal fighting, so it is also called the plane battlefield, and it is the weirdest and most dangerous place in the multiverse today."


    "Of course, it is also a place where some strong people sharpen themselves. As long as they can enter and come out alive, they will definitely get huge benefits, but over the years, a few people have been able to leave there alive."


    Speaking of this, Gaia glanced at the anger not far away, and said, "By the way, he is one of them..."


    "Nine primordial planes?"


    "So there is such a connection between heaven and hell?"


    "There is also the Time Clan living in the long river of time, who is actually the descendant of the so-called Spirit King..."


    ...


    After hearing the news Gaia narrated, Huang Chang and the others also expressed expressions of disbelief.


    Although they have also explored the multiverse and collected a lot of information through the arena of the planes, it is the first time they have heard such secrets as the nine original planes.


    "Then if we anchor this world at the place where the Pangu world was originally born, what good will it do?"


    After a while, Fallen asked curiously: "There must be something special about the so-called nine original planes, right? Tell me..."


    "I have no idea¡­¡­"


    However, Gaia was silent for a while when he heard the fallen words, and then said: "There are special things... there should be, but only the real master of the plane knows that it involves some big secrets. In Olympia In the holy world of Sri Lanka, there was God King Chaos who knew the mysteries in it back then, but no one knew about it after his fall, until now Zeus has become the master of the plane, I think he might know some of it.¡±


    Speaking of this, Gaia paused for a moment, and then continued: "I think anger may also want to know the secrets, so I encourage you to anchor the world at the birthplace of the Pangu world, but I want to tell you that this may not be true. It is a wise choice. Firstly, you have no idea what will happen after anchoring the world. Second, since the Pangu world collapsed and disappeared, that area has become one of the dangerous places in the multiverse today. The power of the world in that area itself will be greatly disturbed, if you go there rashly, you may not even be able to get close to it, let alone anchor the dimensional coordinates."


    "Huang Chang."


    However, at this moment, anger suddenly spoke again, and the phantom condensed by the black sword glanced at Huang Chang faintly, and said, "Don''t rush to make a decision, wait for you to absorb some of the memory fragments left by Pangu." Afterwards, I think you may have an answer."


    Speaking of this, the anger paused, Xu Ying slowly turned around, pierced the void with the black long sword, and suddenly shot towards the distance, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    Only his last words slowly echoed in the void: "I hope you don''t let me down..."


    hum!


    The voice quickly dissipated, and the breath left by the anger also gradually disappeared.


    "..."


    Looking at the back of the anger disappearing, Huang Chang was silent for a while.


    He vaguely felt that the anger that made them anchor the world at the birthplace of the Pangu world was definitely not aimless, and nine out of ten it was related to some big secret.


    As for what is this secret?


    Perhaps, as Anger said, only when they digested some of the memory fragments left by Pangu can they find the answer.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, and he had already made a decision in his heart!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4395

    "I think we need a little time to make a decision."


    After pondering for a while, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "But no matter what the final decision is, we will never forget the help you gave us today. If there is a need in the future, as long as it is within our power, we will do our best to help you." Go, to repay today''s kindness."


    Huang Chang didn''t want to live a life under the fence of others, so he would not go to the Buddhist world, the holy world of Olympus, or the world where the Seven Deadly Sins and others lived, but whether he wanted to go to the birthplace of the Pangu plane or not? The anchor plane, then he still needs to digest the memory fragments left by Pangu.


    "Okay, everyone has their own ambitions. If you have made a decision and plan to come to us in the future, please contact us through this."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Gaia was not surprised either. With a wave of her right hand, a gold sign shot out of her hand and landed in front of Huang Chang, and then said lightly: "Besides, This brand can also be regarded as the symbol of our allies in the Olympus Holy Realm, although it is not as useful as it was in ancient times, but it can help you avoid some troubles."


    "Thank you..."


    Looking at the gold medal engraved with the image of the holy mountain of Olympus, which exudes a mysterious atmosphere, thick and grand, as if it really contains a holy mountain, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then After taking it over, he couldn''t help but said to Gaia: "However, I have one more thing..."


    "If it''s about him then don''t say it."


    However, before Huang Chang finished speaking, Gaia hugged Ji Zelei, without any room for negotiation, and said firmly: "He is my man, and he promised to come with me before, so no matter what I say They are all going to take him away. But you can rest assured that I will never do him any harm."


    Speaking of this, Gaia''s expression was serious again, and he said seriously: "Actually, I took him away this time not only because of the relationship between him and me, but also because he may be my return The only hope for the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao... so believe me, I care about his safety more than anyone else in this world, even if Zeus wants to hurt him, I will not allow it!"


    To be honest, Ji Zelei''s current figure is not thin and small. After many times of strengthening, he is now about 1.8 meters tall and has a strong figure. But even with such a figure, he still looks like a small bird beside Gaia, who is more than three meters tall, especially after being hugged tightly by Gaia, he looks like a quilt with tears in his eyes. Like the civilian girls who were snatched by thieves, they seemed as wronged as they wanted.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing Gaiya''s resolute expression, Huang Chang frowned.


    As Gaia said, it was Ji Zelei who offered to go with Gaia before, but now it would be unreasonable if they regretted it right after the crisis was resolved.


    More importantly, Gaia said that Ji Zelei is related to whether she can return to the top, that is to say, it is directly related to Gaia''s path... In this case, if they want to force Ji Zelei to stay, they may have to fight with him. Gaia is immortal!


    "Forget it, I''ll go with her."


    At this moment, Ji Zelei sighed, and said: "She has helped me a lot all the time, no matter what, I will do my best to help her this time. And she is right , my inexplicable supernatural power may really be able to help her..."


    Ji Zelei had slept with Gaia for so long, so he naturally knew why Gaia was unable to return to the peak and become the master of the road again, and it was precisely because of this that he believed that Gaia had not deceived himself. With the help of his supernatural power, Gaia may really be able to return to the top.


    Just when Gaia heard Ji Zelei''s words and showed surprise on his face, Ji Zelei suddenly turned his head and said to Gaia, "But before I go with you, you have to promise me a request!"


    "Yes, as long as I can do it, I promise you."


    At the moment when Gaia was elated by Ji Zelei''s words, she naturally agreed to Ji Zelei''s request without hesitation.


    It''s just that Ji Zelei''s next words made her face change drastically!


    "Ahem..."


    Ji Zelei coughed dryly, and then said falteringly: "I forgot to tell you just now, when I was wandering in the playground of the plane, I got married by accident and married a ghost wife... I can talk to you Let''s go, but she must also follow me, you have to promise not to hurt her!"


    As we all know, no matter which version of the Olympus Protoss it is, the goddesses in it are often jealous, especially Gaia, the mother of the earth, is even more moody. If Ji Zelei does not take this opportunity to make a request, I am afraid that the After the holy world of Olympus, his ghost bride will be rescued by Gaia in minutes.


    "You playful bastard!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, Gaia was furious, grabbed Ji Zelei''s ear, and cursed: "I was limp like a bug when I was in bed, how long have you married me now? You are still amazing!"


    "You promised me!"


    Ji Zelei grinned in pain, but still yelled loudly.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Hearing Ji Zelei''s words, although Gaia was annoyed, she let go of her hand because of face, and then suddenly sneered: "I keep my word, since I promised you not to hurt her, then I won''t touch her. But You...hehe..."


    Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Gaia''s eyes that made Ji Zelei shudder: "Didn''t you half-heartedly marry another one? Yes, I want to see if you have the ability to stand up on the bed¡ª" ¡ªLet''s go, let''s go home!"


    After finishing speaking, he grabbed Ji Zelei and walked towards the phantom of the holy mountain without looking back.


    And when Gaia and Ji Zelei gradually disappeared into the phantom of the holy mountain, Gaia''s voice also sounded: "If you want to find him, you can also use that gold medal to contact us... Well, but these days, I will Farewell, we meet again after a long absence, so naturally we have to make out and make out, am I right, my little man?"


    "Don''t say that, I''m a little weak..."


    "A crime..."


    The next moment, with Ji Zelei''s trembling voice, he, Gaia, and the phantom of the holy mountain completely disappeared into the void.


    "You said, this guy won''t be squeezed out, right?"


    Seeing Ji Zelei disappear, Fallen couldn''t help swallowing: "As the saying goes, thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger, and fifty can absorb soil while sitting on the ground. Gaia, let alone fifty, is more than half a million years old, Ji Zelei Can that small body hold it?"


    "Don''t worry, Ji Zelei also got a lot of benefits this time, it should, probably, maybe...be able to bear it."


    Huang Chang sighed, then shook his head: "What a crime..."


    He is not worried about Ji Zelei''s safety. After all, Gaia''s love for Ji Zelei in his eyes cannot be faked, and Ji Zelei is related to Gaia''s path. As Gaia said, she will desperately protect Ji Zelei''s comprehensiveness.


    It''s just that capital crimes are inevitable, and Ji Zelei is afraid that he will be tortured by Gaia this time.


    "It''s almost time, and it''s time for me to go back to Buddhism."


    At this moment, Bi Xia suddenly smiled and said to Huang Chang and others.


    "Are you going too?"


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, the expressions of Huang Chang and the others changed suddenly.


    It was not easy for them to reunite with Bi Xia, but now Bi Xia said that he would leave just after the crisis, which really made them feel a little bit reluctant.


    "I''m still waiting to go back and inherit the greatness of Buddhism. I can''t keep tossing with you all the time."


    Bi Xia shrugged his shoulders, but then said with a smile: "Besides, the abbot has spent such a huge price to help us survive this time. If I just leave like this, you will really be the abbot. Does it hurt to beat someone around?"


    Although Bi Xia and Huang Shang and others are life and death friends, they are also disciples of Buddhism. Buddhism has been kind to him, not only saved him again and again, but even handed him the treasures of Master Guanyin and others in order to help him survive this catastrophe. Exhausted for it, how could he not repay such kindness?


    Besides, Huang Shang and others inherited Pangu''s legacy, and they will inevitably be in danger and difficulties in the future. He will definitely help them more by returning to Buddhism than staying with Huang Shang and others.


    So out of emotion and reason, he has to go back!


    "There is always a banquet in the world, since you have made a decision, then go."


    Hearing Bi Xia''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then patted him on the shoulder, nodded and said: "But you have to remember, not only Buddhism is your home, but we are also your home here."


    "Don''t be so sad, it''s not like I won''t come back..."


    Bi Xia laughed when he heard the words, then waved his hands, leaped forward, growing lotuses every step of the way, and walked to the side of Dou Zhanfo and others under the support of golden lotuses, then performed a Buddha ceremony, and said with a smile: " Everyone, let''s go!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Dou Zhanfo laughed, then jumped up, covering Bi Xia and the others with a golden light, and then disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    For a moment, only Huang Chang and the others were left in the void.


    However, due to the previous deterrence of Anger and others, and some methods they left behind when they left, there are no strong people who have left and returned. At least in a short period of time, there will be no problem with the safety of Huang Shang and others.


    "Okay, now it''s time to go, and it''s time for us to plan our next move."


    Looking at the void that became empty in an instant, Huang Chang was silent for a moment, then took a deep breath, and the voice instantly emerged from everyone''s minds: "Of course, the most important thing now is Pangu''s memory fragments... Although the remaining There are not many fragments, but what is inside may be the greatest legacy left by Pangu!"


    Although Pangu''s soul had been completely shattered and annihilated before, some fragments remained after all, and because of the relationship with Huang Shang and others'' spiritual consciousness, these fragments were integrated into the sea of ??consciousness of Huang Shang and others, but they have not been digested. .


    But just after hearing Gaia''s introduction about the Nine Beginning Lands and the intentional or unintentional reminder of anger, Huang Chang suddenly realized that these memory fragments left by Pangu might contain some A big secret that even the Lord can hardly touch!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4396

    Pangu is the earliest Lord of the Great Dao born in the multiverse. His long life has given him power beyond the reach of ordinary people, and it has also allowed him to know countless secrets in this universe.


    In the eyes of many strong men, these secrets are the greatest wealth of Pan Gu.


    If it weren''t for Huang Shang and others to have the protection of Buddhism, Olympus Holy Realm, and the Seven Deadly Sins, etc., and Constantine was planning strategies outside, making wind and rain, and restraining many strong men and forces that might threaten them If so, I''m afraid that even if Huang Shang and others get Pangu''s inheritance today, they will not be blessed at all.


    But there are not so many ifs in this world, so Huang Chang and others became the final winners after all.


    And now, it''s time to taste the fruits of victory!


    Although the battle between Huang Chang and the others with Pangu was extremely dangerous this time, it could be said that they had narrowly escaped death, but the so-called seeking wealth in danger, their harvest this time is undoubtedly unprecedentedly huge.


    Except for Huang Chang, who was the biggest winner, and got the new world born after the fusion of the Pangu world and the chaotic world, the others also had huge gains.


    At the last moment of the battle, they merged with Huang Chang with the power of "original sin" and were swallowed and integrated by Pangu, which also meant that they became a part of Pangu, so with the fall of Pangu and the collapse of Pangu''s physical body, , turned into a complete world again, and everyone including Huang Chang also benefited greatly from Pangu''s body.


    The so-called one whale falls and all things are born, Pangu is the fallen giant whale!


    After Pan Gu''s fall, although most of the power in Pan Gu''s body was transformed into the power of the world, a lot of power was also integrated into the bodies of Huang Chang and others.


    These powers are extremely pure and powerful, even enough to make them reborn. Although due to different personal physiques, it is impossible for others to have a fallen Pangu body and a body that is invulnerable to all laws, but the same people''s bodies still happen. With the transformation of quality, not only the physical strength has been greatly improved today, but also the resistance to various elemental powers and law powers has also increased exponentially. More importantly, the potential of their bodies has become even more amazing. Getting stronger can also be a huge help.


    After all, it is Pangu''s blood. You must know that before Wu Crazy took such a big risk to swim in this muddy water, wasn''t it just to get some of Pangu''s blood and strength?


    In fact, the benefits that Huang Chang and others will get this time will be more amazing than they imagined, but now their physical bodies are still unable to fully carry and digest the blood essence left by Pangu, and it will take a certain amount of time to digest it before they can truly experience it. Among the benefits.


    And this is only the benefit of the physical body.


    Compared with the physical body, the benefits they get from the soul side are also quite a bit. You must know that if it was not for the "help" of the desire demon, Pangu would have completely devoured the souls of Huang Chang and others, and because of this, nothing happened when Pangu''s soul collapsed. " and "evil thoughts turning into heavenly demons", almost all the remaining soul power has been integrated into the souls of Huang Chang and others, which also made their souls stronger.


    Of course, just like the benefits gained from the physical body, these powers take time to digest.


    However, the greatest wealth is the memories contained in the fragments of Pan Gu''s soul.


    Fortunately, even though most of Pangu''s memories were completely shattered when he fell, turning into pure soul power and fused into Huang Shang and others, most of those shattered memories were trivial and unimportant in his long life The more important things in his life, the more unforgettable memories, the stronger the spirit and soul represented by these memories, the harder it is to break, and the more remaining.


    This is actually the same as the memory of ordinary people. The more trivial things in life, the easier it is to forget. Only those unforgettable memories will accompany them throughout their lives until the moment they die.


    It is also because of this that although Pangu left few memory fragments, the information contained in these fragments is the real secret that most masters of the great way cannot touch!


    ...


    In the newborn world, Huang Chang and others sat cross-legged on the top of Buzhou Mountain, closing their eyes to digest the memory fragments left by Pan Gu.


    There are very few memory fragments left by Pangu, but these fragments are the most important memories and secrets in his life.


    boom!


    As Huang Chang gradually refined Pangu''s memory fragments, scenes of scenes suddenly exploded from his mind, as if they had become part of his memory.


    ...


    "Pangu, I have no grudges with you in the past, and I have no grudges in the present, why do you want to attack my Phoenix Realm!"


    In the picture, in a vast starry sky, a huge phoenix spread its wings as if it could cover the entire universe. It was burning with blazing flames and exuding a terrifying aura. Pangu in the void shouted loudly!


    "No reason, I''m bored recently, I just want to eat some grilled chicken wings... It just so happens that your wings are big enough and ready-made, so I''ll give it a try."


    Also standing in the void, Pangu''s figure is not inferior to that huge phoenix, like a demon god who stands up to the sky and opened up the universe. I saw him carrying the huge Pangu axe, but he grinned at the phoenix: " Well, stop talking nonsense, either you cut off your wings and give me a taste, or... just die!"


    "As the Master of the Innate Dao, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    "You are too much, Pangu!"


    Faced with such excessive demands from Pan Gu, just like Pan Gu, the "Huang Zu", who was the earliest creature born in the multiverse, let out an angry roar, and the flames on his body became more and more intense: "Don''t forget, this is In my world!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After the words fell, the vast stars in this universe actually started to burn one by one, and blazing flames rose from the stars to the sky, and gathered towards this huge phoenix at an astonishing speed, finally making the entire universe All on fire!


    "This is the so-called supreme phoenix?"


    "It''s not as hot as my bath water!"


    However, being shrouded in endless flames, Pangu sneered dismissively, and then jumped up directly, swinging Pangu''s ax to fight towards the huge phoenix.


    As a result, some faults and gaps have occurred in the memory fragments...


    When a new memory emerges in the next moment, the huge universe has been shattered, Pan Gu''s body is burned everywhere, and even his left arm is completely charred, looking quite embarrassed, but the huge phoenix in front of him has been shattered, leaving only Groups of blazing flames burned in the universe, igniting the fragmented universe bit by bit.


    Obviously, that Phoenix lost!


    However, Pan Gu, who defeated the Phoenix, didn''t care about the Phoenix, but seemed to be looking for something...


    After a while, he seemed to have discovered something, turned his head suddenly, looked at a planet in the broken starry sky, and then took a step forward, turning into a stream of light and drilling into the planet.


    Then, the picture suddenly changed...


    ps: The update is here, continue to code.

 Chapter 4397

    oom!


    The pictures flowed, Pangu landed on a huge planet, and his body was reduced to the size of an ordinary person.


    The planet he is on is just an ordinary planet among the countless planets in [Phoenix Realm], but at this moment Pangu has come here, looking at this place that was originally fragrant with birds and flowers, growing all kinds of rare plants and Phoenix blood, now But because of the fall of Huang Zu, the world was burning everywhere, and it was about to fall apart. Pangu narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he was searching for something carefully.


    The next moment, he took a step forward and arrived at a corner of the planet in an instant.


    In front of him, a phoenix with a thin physique, as if born with stunted growth, was much weaker than other phoenixes of the same kind, and was panicking to avoid the sky fire that was constantly falling due to the collapse of the world.


    "found it!"


    Looking at this frail figure with only seven or eight meters of phoenix blood, Pangu''s eyes flashed a hint of surprise, and then his figure skyrocketed, turning into a giant form, and directly grabbed the phoenix in his hands.


    Afterwards, looking at the little phoenix in his palm that was constantly struggling and full of fear, he grinned: "I didn''t expect me in this world to be such a weak chicken... But I''m lucky, I''m still alive, so I can get it [source] ¡¿Should be more."


    After finishing speaking, he opened his mouth wide, stuffed the phoenix into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    Buzz buzz!


    As the phoenix was swallowed by Pangu, there was a bit of blue light shining on Pangu''s body, and a phantom of a phoenix appeared vaguely in the blue light. Obviously a lot stronger.


    "tasty¡­¡­"


    "Time to find the next one!"


    Feeling the power emerging from his body, Pangu grinned.


    And the picture in the memory fragment was interrupted.


    Next, many memory images emerged, but they were more or less similar to the previous scene. The images were all about Pan Gu''s battles and slaughters in certain worlds.


    It''s just that fighting and killing seem to be just means, his real purpose is to find something in these worlds...


    ...


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After a while, Huang Chang opened his eyes first, with a look of shock in his eyes!


    Among the crowd, he has the strongest soul, and because of this, he was also the first to digest these memory fragments.


    Although he was prepared in his heart and knew that there must be many unknown secrets in Pan Gu''s memory, after digesting these memory fragments at this moment, the contents of the fragments still shocked him.


    "I finally understand that Pangu fought so frequently in ancient times that he even did not hesitate to provoke the wrath of many great masters."


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Chang finally calmed down his emotions, but even so, he clenched his fists subconsciously, watching the people around him who were gradually waking up, and said in a deep voice : "It seems that our initial guess was correct. The savior plan is feasible, but it deviates from our original expectation."


    From the memory fragments, they learned the reason why Pan Gu was so warlike in ancient times!


    Because Pangu wanted to become stronger!


    Want to be the only "one" among the heavens!


    Just like the guesses made by Huang Shang and others after experiencing the extralegal land, there is a special connection between multiverses, so no matter what kind of individual, strong or weak, in different multiverses There are corresponding existences.


    The only difference from the movie "Savior Mundi" is that these corresponding individuals may not appear in the same appearance, and even the races will be different, so it is very difficult to find the corresponding individuals in different worlds things.


    There is only one way to do this¡ª¡ªkill the Master of the Great Dao of this world!


    Only by killing the Lord of the Great Dao, at least severely injuring him, leading to violent turmoil in the world and unstable foundation, and combining with some special sensing methods, can it be possible to find the individual corresponding to oneself in that world. Capture the target alive and devour it, then you can get a lot of original power, make your own strength stronger, and your foundation more stable and solid.


    Taking a step back, even if the target cannot be captured alive, as long as the target''s death can be guaranteed, the original power dissipated after the target''s death will also be integrated into the body of the nearest "body", although the benefits obtained in that way are only captured and refined. One-third of the target, but even for a strong man like Pangu, these original forces are extremely precious.


    It is precisely because of this discovery that Pangu will continue to stir up troubles and fight in all directions.


    Similarly, it is precisely because of devouring a large amount of original power that Pangu becomes stronger and stronger, and even in the future, even in the face of the siege of a large number of masters of the avenue, he can fight against these powerful opponents to lose both sides!


    "It''s just that we can''t use his method at all..."


    After a while, Xiangyuan sighed and said: "We are not Pangu. With our current strength, any Lord of the Great Dao will be enough for us to eat a pot, let alone make enemies everywhere. We should go to the Pangu plane as soon as possible. The place of birth, anchor the world there, and see if we can use the power of the multiverse to stabilize and strengthen our world as Pan Gu remembered..."


    "Speaking of it, it''s no wonder that the original places like the Buddhist world and the Dao world are so powerful, and it turns out that they still contain such secrets..."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu on the side couldn''t help showing a hint of admiration, and said, "If it''s really feasible, then we''ve got a great deal."


    "Yes, it seems that we must go there."


    Huang Chang also nodded, and said decisively: "We must not miss this opportunity."


    Pangu has very few memory fragments, most of which are related to his searching and hunting for "source", but at the same time, a small part of memory fragments revealed secrets about Pangu''s world.


    As Gaia said, the nine initial places are the first nine "worlds" born after the birth of the multiverse, or to be precise, these nine worlds are the cornerstones of the true multiverse. Because of this, the worlds born later will also have a special connection with these nine worlds in the process of integrating into the multiverse, and will even "nourish" them to a certain extent, making these nine worlds more and more powerful. powerful.


    If Huang Shang and others can find the birthplace of the Pangu world and anchor the world there, then perhaps their world, which was originally born from the Pangu world, can replace the original Pangu world and reconnect with the multiverse. contact.


    In that way, not only will the world of Huang Shang and others become stronger at an extremely fast speed, but the whole world will also become more stable, and the strength of the world barrier will far exceed that of ordinary worlds. In this case, Even if the Master of the Great Dao like Black Tinder wants to attack their world, he needs to think more about it, so as not to steal chickens and lose money.


    So whether it''s for future strengthening or for self-protection today, they must go this trip!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4398

    It is not an easy task to arrive at the original birthplace of the Pangu world. It is necessary to know that the multiverse is vast and boundless, and it links various dimensions. Dangerous, if you don''t pay attention, you may get lost on the way, or you may be caught in various natural dangers and cannot extricate yourself, so it is definitely not an easy task for even the Lord of the Great Dao to travel across the multiverse.


    But fortunately, Huang Shang and others inherited Pangu''s legacy, and learned from the memory fragments the dimensional position of the Pangu plane when it was born, and now that they have mastered a complete world, their strength has greatly increased, and Yurou There is also a world tree that has mutated many times and swallowed the main body in their hands. As long as they are careful and their luck is not too bad, it should not be a big problem to reach their destination safely.


    The hard part is what comes next.


    First of all, although they were temporarily safe under the protection of Buddhism, the Seven Deadly Sins, and Olympus, and forced back the powerhouses from all parties who were obsessed with Pangu''s heritage, but as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. People like them There will definitely be many people who will never forget "Fat Meat". People like Anger can protect them for a while but cannot protect them forever. Although it is reasonable to say that apart from them, only Buddhism, the Seven Deadly Sins, and Olympus know about this trip, but firstly, no one can guarantee whether someone from these three parties will leak the news, and secondly, someone may guess Their purpose, so they may still be attacked by some powerful people during this trip.


    It''s just that there is a high probability that it will not be besieged by as many people as before.


    After all, even looking at the entire multiverse, there are very few Masters of the Great Dao who know the location where the Pangu world was born.


    Secondly, the original Pangu plane had collapsed with Pangu''s fall, otherwise Pangu''s death would not have been hidden from the eyes of so many powerful people. It''s just that Pangu left behind the means of resurrection, reshaped and concealed the world in a special way, so the place where Pangu''s world was born is now a land without an owner.


    Judging from the information obtained from Pangu''s memory fragments, once a world collapses and disappears, the vicinity of the dimension point anchored by that world will also be greatly affected. It can even lead to time confusion, just like the former Yin-Yang Realm, which is now the ancient battlefield of the plane. It is said that the time and space there have been completely disordered, and at the same time, Yin and Yang are out of balance, so the strong trapped in it are in a state of lifelessness. Immortality is a special state between the past, the present and the future. You can''t live but you can''t die, and you can''t escape at the same time.


    The Pangu World and the Yin-Yang Realm are both the nine initial places, and the consequences of a complete collapse and annihilation may be even more terrifying than the Yin-Yang Realm.


    At least there are still people in the [Plane Ancient Battlefield] formed by the Yin-Yang world, at least some people can find out the reality, and there are even strong people like anger who can retreat from it, but the area where the Pangu world was born is now Not even the slightest bit of news came out.


    what does that mean?


    This meant that no one who broke into that place would be able to come out alive, and naturally no one would be able to spread the news there.


    For such a dangerous place, even the masters of the top avenues are three-pointed, but it may not be so dangerous for Huang Chang and others.


    Because according to some information they got from Pangu''s memory, Pangu''s original plan was also to go to that area after the perfect resurrection, so as to anchor the new Pangu world. Since Pangu dared to do this, he must be sure, so they can also try it.


    In this way, after a brief discussion, Huang Chang and the others also made a decision, preparing to rush to the birthplace of the Pan Gu world as soon as possible, so as not to change it later.


    But there was one more thing they had to do before they acted.


    To be exact, Huang Chang had one more thing to do.


    That is to thoroughly grasp this newborn world!


    Because only by thoroughly familiarizing with and mastering the power of this world, can he lead everyone through the endless void and arrive at the birthplace of Pangu''s world!


    ...


    "It feels... different from before."


    Standing on the top of Buzhou Mountain, overlooking this majestic and boundless world, which is a hundred times vaster than the chaotic world or the original Pangu world, Huang Chang''s eyes suddenly flashed with a bright light.


    Since Pangu''s fall, he has logically become the master of this new world, and at the same time gradually felt the difference of this new world.


    Although the original chaotic world of Huang Chang was considered complete, it was only limited to one world, a planet to be exact. All power and strength are limited to that planet, even if it is powerful, it still has many shortcomings.


    But today''s situation is completely different.


    In his perception, this newborn world that combines the chaotic world and the Pangu world is a truly complete "world". In his perception, there is not only the entire planet under his feet, but also the vast universe beyond the planet.


    More importantly, as the master of this world, he possesses the "power" that truly resembles the creator of the world.


    In the chaotic world, although he can also control and use the power of the world, he can move mountains and fill the sea with a flick of his fingers, and even turn the sea into mulberry fields and the cracks in the ground into giant mountains, but that''s all.


    But now he has a feeling that he seems to be able to truly say what he says!


    "I say, day turns into night."


    Feeling the mysterious and mysterious feeling in his heart, Huang Chang looked up at the sky and muttered to himself.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, with the flow of the power of the world, the world that was originally a bright day turned into night in an instant, and a solitary moon transformed from Pangu''s left eye hung above the sky, emitting a little brilliance .


    "I said, the vast universe, the shining moon, should be embellished with stars."


    The next moment, with a thought in Huang Chang''s mind, he waved his right hand lightly, and the night sky that was originally only hung by a lonely moon was suddenly covered with stars.


    These stars are not just embellishments, because in Huang Chang''s perception, the vast universe outside his planet is instantly filled with various planets, making his planet no longer lonely.


    More importantly, even if he did such a miraculous thing, Huang Chang felt that he didn''t consume much, and the power of the world was the same.


    I don''t know if the Lord of the Great Dao has this power, or because Pangu''s heritage is too deep.


    It was just that Huang Chang soon noticed that although the vast universe was densely covered with stars in his first thought, there were no creatures or civilizations on these planets, they were just lonely dead stars.


    Not only these planets, even the reborn planet under his feet due to the fall of Pangu is already full of vitality and contains powerful life force, but these majestic life force is still slowly transforming and gestating some Powerful creatures.


    If Huang Chang ignored it, it would take a long time before some creatures were born into the world, and these creatures were the so-called innate creatures.


    But Huang Chang won''t wait so long!


    And...he has one more thing to do!


    The next moment, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes. He stared at the world under his feet and murmured, "I said, this world should become what I want..."


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang''s words fell, the world under his feet began to tremble violently. The vicissitudes of life continued to change, and the earth began to crack and split into several continents. Countless lives began to be born and multiply on each continent.


    At this moment, the time in this world seemed to be accelerated billions of times. The originally desolate and ancient world became extremely prosperous in just a short moment, and even humans began to be born.


    And this change has not ended yet, on the contrary, it has become faster and faster!


    Under Huang Chang''s interference, those incomparably powerful innate creatures that were supposed to be born were not born, and human beings directly became the "masters" of this world.


    Then, the whole world seemed to be performing a miracle of evolution. Soon, human civilization began to develop continuously, and various races began to reproduce and develop their own civilizations, and even started exchanges and wars.


    And Huang Chang, as well as everyone around Huang Chang, looked down on all this like a creator!


    In just ten minutes, the world has completely changed, and even high-rise buildings have risen on the ground, and human civilization has also advanced rapidly, until it has developed into the era of hot weapons, and then Huang Shang and others even Witnessed the outbreak of two world wars, as well as the detonation of some nuclear bombs.


    In their eyes, the two cities of Sakura Country were bombed again!


    After the war, there was a short period of peace and development.


    With the further advancement of human science and technology, flying objects such as airplanes have begun to appear in the sky, and even human beings have begun to step out of the earth and explore space.


    But at the same time, they didn''t notice Huang Shang and others who were also in this world with them at all, and they couldn''t even observe the existence of Buzhou Mountain.


    Even if the Buzhou Mountain stands tall and serves as the pillar of the world, those human beings just can''t detect its existence!


    This feeling, as if they were not in the same "dimension" as Huang Shang and others!


    The reason for all of this was that Huang Chang didn''t want them to see it.


    Just because he "doesn''t want to", these human beings "can''t".


    "This... is the feeling of the Lord of the Great Dao?"


    "Or to be precise...the Creator?"


    Looking at the increasingly prosperous world, which even became almost exactly the same as Huang Shang and others before the end of the world, Huang Shang had mixed feelings in his heart.


    This familiar but strange world has always been something he longs for but can''t ask for after the end of the world.


    But now this world that was once destroyed by the end of the world was reborn in just one thought of his!


    This is the Lord of the Way!


    This is the Creator!


    As long as he has a thought, everything in this world, whether it is rules or power, even time or even fate, will be controlled and changed by him!


    As long as he is in this world, he is truly omnipotent!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay!

 Chapter 4399

    With the passage of time, Huang Chang quickly and thoroughly grasped this new world.


    Or to be more precise, for Er Huang Chang today, time in this world does not matter how fast or slow it is.


    As long as he is willing, the time in this world can pass tens of millions of years in just one thought, just like the scene that just happened before his eyes. In just a moment, the originally barren world has reproduced a prosperous civilization of human beings. .


    Similarly, as long as he wants to, the time of the whole world can also freeze, even if hundreds of millions of years have passed outside, the time in this world will not change in any way.


    But all these changes are limited to this world.


    To be precise, it is a creation limited to this world.


    But for himself, and even the depraved people around him, the time changes in this world are insignificant to them. Because they are the cornerstone of this world, how can they be affected by time or fate in this world?


    Perhaps, this can be regarded as another interpretation of the saying "one day in the sky, one year on earth" in myths and legends.


    In the same way, not only Huang Shang and others are like this, but also other masters of the road. The time in the world is meaningless to the Master of the Great Dao, and only the time outside the world, that is, the time in the multiverse, is a meaningful parameter for them.


    In addition, although Huang Chang can mobilize the power of the world for his own use, and even have the effect of being omnipotent and omnipotent, it is not without cost.


    For example, at this moment, he can create a group of strong men comparable to the realm of saints with a single thought, but the power of these people does not come from nothing, but is transformed by the power of the world, so he cannot be endless to create these strong ones.


    But fortunately, everything he created is part of this world, so even if these creatures fall, their power will return to the origin of the world.


    In addition, these creatures created by Huang Chang can also become stronger through practice, and when they practice and absorb the power of heaven and earth, they will also stimulate the world to a certain extent, thus changing their direction and strengthening The process by which this world draws power from the multiverse to strengthen itself.


    This is why Pangu came up with such a plan of "cutting leeks".


    Judging from the content of the memory fragments, Pan Gu was seriously injured at the beginning, and Pan Gu''s world was also seriously injured to the source, so he can only continue to go through the cruel method of "survival of the fittest" such as "the catastrophe of the end of the law" and "spiritual energy recovery". Let the creatures born in the Pangu world continue to fight and practice. In this way, the creatures who died in battle will turn into the original power to give back to the world, so that the "spiritual energy" of the world will be further revived, and the strong will become stronger, so that In the process of practice, they lead the whole world to draw strength from outside, nourish themselves, and finally make the whole world stronger and stronger.


    If it weren''t for the variables such as Black Tinder and the Seven Deadly Sins, Huang Shang and others finally jumped out of the "chessboard" and jumped from a pawn at the mercy of others to a chess player who will compete with Pangu. All of this will develop as Pangu originally designed, and Pangu will also achieve the goal of "perfect resurrection" and return to the world in a powerful and invincible posture.


    But unfortunately, there are not so many ifs in this world.


    ...


    "The planet under our feet is our starting point and our original dream. Let''s not bother with everything here..."


    On the top of Buzhou Mountain, overlooking the turmoil of the "earthly world", looking at those people who are busy for life, or happy, or anxious, but never shrouded in the shadow of the doomsday like them, Huang Chang was silent for a long time , and then a smile appeared on his face: "No matter what happens in the future, at least this will be our last piece of pure land."


    "This is also the place we want to protect."


    At the beginning, he was trying to get everything in the world back on track, and he worked hard to live a peaceful life before, and even fought against powerful enemies time and time again. Although the multiverse is still full of crises, at least here , on the planet under his feet, everything he once yearned for has reappeared in the world.


    And this kind of life, as well as the partners around him, is the "happiness" that he will risk everything to protect.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang paused for a moment, and then said with a smile: "Although you can''t move here, you can do whatever you want in other places. Anyway, there''s still some time, so each of you choose a planet, and then you can toss as much as you want. On the one hand, it can let you relax, and on the other hand, it is also to prepare for your future battles. Anyway, I have already allocated a part of the authority of the Lord of the Great Way to you, which should be enough for you to use."


    "Hey hey, after so long, it''s finally time to give out benefits!"


    Hearing what Huang Chang said, Corruption grinned and said, "I''m not interested in being the creator of the world, but beauty and food are my favorites. Hehehe, this time I want to catch all the beauties and delicacies from ancient and modern China and foreign countries. What about wine pools and meat forests?" I want to give it a try too, this time it will be a bit fun..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Corruption took a step forward, his figure disappeared instantly, and then appeared on a barren planet in the depths of the universe.


    As Huang Chang said, he has already opened up part of the authority of the Lord of the Great Dao to the Fallen and the others. To a certain extent, the Fallen and the others can also perform "miracles", so the next moment the barren planet will be As the fall had imagined, the birds and flowers became fragrant and the scenery was pleasant.


    Not only that, but this foodie and sex critic directly created countless delicacies and beauties in the world he opened up, as he said, and then lived the life he dreamed of.


    The so-called sexuality of food and sex, food and sex are his life for the fallen, but now that he has this ability, he must enjoy it and "decompress" for the previous narrow escape.


    "This guy... is really hopeless..."


    Seeing the depravity far away on the distant planet live a luxurious life accompanied by beauties, Huang Chang couldn''t help complaining, and at the same time, everyone who had also opened up part of the authority of the master of the avenue also saw this scene. The male compatriots were either envious or speechless, while Xia Die and Yurou couldn''t help turning their heads away.


    "Damn, don''t peep, watch out for needle eyes."


    But in the next moment, with the curse of Depravity, the planet was shrouded in a force, which could be regarded as cutting off everyone''s sight.


    Although he is lustful, he is not open enough to do private things in full view.


    "I will also try to see if I can rebuild a Cybertron."


    At the same time, Baili Mingyu scratched his hair and said with a smile: "In this way, if we fight with other people in the future, this planet can also be of some use, and I still have some ideas that I want to try. Play around with it during this time."


    After finishing speaking, Baili Mingyu''s figure also disappeared, and appeared on another planet at the same instant.


    And under the control of Baili Mingyu, that planet quickly turned into a mechanical planet, and the mechanical civilization originating from Cybertron developed rapidly on that planet, and Baili Mingyu brought his created The mechanical creature that came out began to study new science and technology non-stop, striving to further improve his combat effectiveness.


    "I also have an idea to try..."


    Seeing that the mechanical planet created by Baili Mingyu became extremely prosperous, Zhuge Youlong also took a deep breath, and said: "Tom and Jerry seem to have very special abilities, not just for wishing in the arena of the plane. Even the owner of the plane playground treats them differently, I want to try to see if I can really dig out their abilities, and maybe they will be of greater use by then."


    "It''s just these two guys... Hey, I always feel a little unreliable."


    Afterwards, Zhuge Youlong shook his head, took a step forward, arrived at another barren planet, and started to get busy.


    But as Zhuge Youlong was busy, the planet transformed by him immediately showed a completely different painting style from other planets.


    If the planet where the fall is located is in the style of the eighteen forbidden paintings, and Baili Mingyu''s mechanical planet is in the style of cyberpunk, then the planet transformed by Zhuge Youlong is purely in the style of funny animation. Under the blessing of the power of the world, and under the influence of the power of Tom and Jerry, this planet has completely become an animated world, not only Tom and Jerry, but other animated characters such as Bugs Bunny have also appeared in this animation On the planet, all kinds of funny and funny life scenes are staged every moment.


    And as the instigator of all this, this time Baili Mingyu also integrated himself into this world. Although he was a bit out of place at first, he soon gradually integrated into it, and completely relaxed, living a funny life. And happy life.


    As for Xia Die, she bid farewell to Huang Chang and the others afterwards, and found a planet to transform it into a world of Gu insects, so as to cultivate and improve various Gu insects with the help of the power of the world. In addition, he temporarily transplanted the eternal tree on the planet, and used the power of the world to irrigate and cultivate it, trying to make it grow up as soon as possible.


    The Eternal Wood was one of the spiritual trees in the "spirit world" town at the time. It was as famous as the World Tree and the Tree of Destiny, representing time, space and destiny respectively. The descendants of the king have also been unable to keep these spiritual trees, so some of these spiritual plants have been taken away.


    But it is undeniable that whether it is the tree of eternity, the tree of the world or the tree of destiny, these are the only spiritual trees of heaven and earth in the entire multiverse. As long as they are cultivated and used, they will definitely be able to Unleash power beyond imagination!


    This is also Xia Die''s goal now.


    As for Zero, after he fell into a planet Hu Tianhudi, he also created a planet to start researching various witch clan secrets, and planned to use Pangu''s essence and blood to reshape the Twelve Ancestral Witches, so that he could use The power of the twelve ancestral witches can restart the formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals. Even if the recreated Pangu body is not as good as the genuine one, it will certainly have good combat effectiveness under the blessing of the power of the world.


    In addition, Huang Chang and Yurou seized this rare time and returned to the ordinary world of the planet under their feet.


    Since the two of them were together, they have been together less and more often, and even if they were together, most of the days were busy, fighting for life and death. Now they can finally catch their breath, and under Huang Chang''s control, The flow of time in this newborn world has also slowed down a lot, and it''s time for them to enjoy this peaceful life.


    Of course, Huang Chang''s stupid brother, that is, Huang Daoheng, wanted to be with them, but how could they be willing to have such a light bulb with them, so they threw it to a planet to open up wasteland, and the two of them Lived in a world of two.


    In this way, in the newborn world, time passed slowly, and Huang Shang and others finally ushered in a short but long peaceful life.


    Until one day, a sudden visitor broke this rare peace!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, let¡¯s continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4400

    New Pangea World¡¤Earth.


    New Pangu World is the new name given to this world by Huang Shang and others.


    This world is a fusion of the Pangu world and the chaotic world, and it has an inseparable connection with Pangu. Although they and Pangu used to face each other in life and death, they have obtained Pangu''s "inheritance" anyway to have their current cultivation base Good fortune, and judging from some memory fragments left by Pangu, the word "Pangu" seems to have a very special meaning, especially for this world. So even though they couldn''t tell what the specific meaning of the name was because there were not many memory fragments left by Pan Gu, they still chose to pass on the word Pan Gu, and thus they got the current name.


    As for the earth, it refers to where Huang Shang and Yurou are located, and it is also the planet where the new Pangu world was first born.


    Under Huang Chang''s control, the earth under their feet is almost exactly the same as their pre-apocalyptic earth in every aspect, and even various religious schools have been passed down by them, especially the two lines of Taoism and Buddhism. The mainstream of the square world.


    In addition, even the immortals and Buddhas of the heavens who had completely disappeared with the Pangu War, as well as the Taoist ancestors of the Sanqing and the Buddhas were recreated by Huang Shang, just letting them be in the "heaven" and separate from the human world. Isolated, not interfering with each other.


    Similarly, the gods and Buddhas of the heavens did not discover the existence of Huang Chang and others and Buzhou Mountain, which also avoided many unnecessary troubles.


    As for Huang Chang and Yurou, they lived in this secular world as mortals, experiencing the turmoil of the world of mortals, and enjoying this rare and short-lived peace.


    Because they knew very well in their hearts that before they really anchored the world, or even had the power to counter those top powerhouses and forces, it was impossible for them with Pan Gu''s legacy to obtain real peace. In fact, once Yurou''s world tree is fully rooted in this world and merged with the power of the world, they will immediately set off for the birthplace of the Pan Gu world.


    And it''s not long before that day arrives.


    It''s just that Huang Chang and others didn''t expect that, almost when the World Tree was about to be prepared, an unexpected guest suddenly arrived, breaking their rare peace.


    ...


    ¡°The taste of this store is quite good¡­¡±


    In the bustling downtown, Yurou and Huang Chang walked forward arm in arm. At the moment, both of them held some snacks in their hands, and while strolling, they ate the snacks in their hands casually, and chatted from time to time.


    It is true that these worldly snacks are far from comparable to the rare treasures of fairy wine that Huang Shang and others have tasted, but these same snacks also have a delicacy that those rare treasures of heaven and earth do not have¡ªthat is, fireworks gas.


    Walking in the world and tasting the fireworks in the world, this brought Huang Chang and others a sense of happiness that they had not seen for a long time.


    But the next moment, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something suddenly, and his eyes froze suddenly.


    In an instant, the time of the whole world seemed to freeze at this instant, the originally bustling city suddenly became silent, the pedestrians on the street, even the birds in the sky, and even the slowly blowing spring breeze, were all here. It froze for a moment.


    Only Huang Shang and Yurou were not affected in any way.


    No, there is one more person!


    At the other end of this busy city street, wisps of green smoke lingered upwards in the originally stagnant world. Under the green smoke was the familiar blond hair and handsome but somewhat scruffy face.


    "Konstantin... It''s been a long time!"


    Looking at Constantine who suddenly appeared in his own world, Huang Chang''s heart froze slightly.


    Although he has cooperated with Constantine many times, even without Constantine''s help to contain the many backers left behind by Pangu, I am afraid that they may not have a chance to defeat Pangu, but having said that, there is both good and evil for this, A scum with no lower limit of personality, they always maintain extremely high vigilance in their hearts.


    After all, they have been tricked too many times, and they have seen too many strong men being tricked by Constantine.


    So even though they have controlled the world now, and even have the confidence to fight against the Lord of the Great Dao, they still dare not underestimate this guy who has cheated many Masters of the Great Dao.


    However, perhaps because of this, seeing Constantine sneaking into this world almost silently at this moment, Huang Chang and the others were not much surprised, on the contrary, there was a feeling in their hearts that it was indeed so.


    "Aha, my old friends, I heard that you have made a lot of money this time."


    Seeing Huang Shang and the others looking intently waiting, Constantine laughed, and walked towards Huang Shang and the others as if defenseless, and said with great enthusiasm: "Tsk tsk tsk, the legacy of Pangu, There is also a complete world, this is a treasure that has made countless masters of the Great Dao crazy, to be honest, I am a little jealous."


    "There are many benefits, but there are also many troubles. If it weren''t for good luck, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have the chance to stand in front of you and talk to you now."


    Although Huang Chang was full of vigilance in his heart, he still had a smile on his face, and said: "Why, you have always been a dragon who sees the head but does not see the tail, and does not scatter the eagle when you see the rabbit. Is there anything wrong with coming from a long way this time? It can''t be just Did you come here specifically to congratulate us?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, look at your vigilance, we are comrades in arms fighting side by side with each other through life and death, do you have to be so guarded against me?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine curled his lips, then took a puff of cigarette, and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I didn''t come here to seek your favors, and I won''t get you any favors...cut, If I had known that you could all win this, then I would have come here to fight with you, but then again, if I really came, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to win..."


    "hey-hey¡­¡­"


    Speaking of this, Constantine smiled mysteriously, as if he knew some kind of secret.


    But he didn''t lie, he really didn''t come this time to seek benefits from Huang Chang and others. At the beginning, he did not personally participate in the battle with Pangu. Although he avoided a lot of risks in this way, he also lost the opportunity to be integrated into Pangu''s body like Huang Shang and others, thus successfully inheriting Pangu''s legacy. Now that the whole world is owned by Huang Chang, at most the degenerates and others can share some benefits, but as for him, he no longer has this opportunity.


    So he came here for another purpose.


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Constantine''s eyes, and said: "Don''t say that brothers don''t miss you, I''m here this time just to remind you that you are about to face disaster!"


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code, and strive to start a big explosion tomorrow.

 Chapter 4401

    "A catastrophe is imminent?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then asked in a concentrated voice: "Don''t be a fool, just speak up if you have anything to say."


    He knew that Constantine''s words were always half-truths, sometimes very reliable, but sometimes full of various traps, so he couldn''t be trusted.


    "Tsk, seeing you distrusting people like this really makes me very sad as a good friend."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s vigilant look, Constantine curled his lips, and then said lightly: "Forget it, let''s be good friends, I won''t bother with you... If I''m not wrong If so, then you should go to the birthplace of the Pan Gu world, and anchor the world there, right?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine looked at the astonishment of Huang Chang and others, but smiled and said: "Don''t be so surprised, there are not many people who know the news, and I just learned the news by coincidence, so I just learned the news." I''ll come over and warn you¡ªyou''re being targeted."


    "Who is watching?"


    Huang Chang frowned when he heard this, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Heaven, hell... and the one who plays black fire."


    Constantine blew out a smoke ring, and said lightly: "There are not many people who know the secrets of the Nine Beginning Lands, but they are not too few. At least many people know that the Nine Beginning Lands must have something special. , it¡¯s just that few people know exactly where it¡¯s special.¡±


    "But even so, there are some people who guessed that you will go to the birthplace of the Pangu world, but most of these people don''t know the dimension point of that place, and most of the people who know it come from various reasons. That kind of reason doesn''t really act..."


    "After all, it''s not a good place. Those who don''t have two brushes will go there and never return."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused slightly, and then continued: "So after doing the calculations like this, there are only three forces left who have the motivation and the ability to attack you, which is what I just said. Heaven, hell, and the one who plays with black fire."


    "Didn''t Black Tinder be restrained by the Seven Deadly Sins and Hongjun?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank, and he asked in a concentrated voice: "And I can understand that Black Tinder wants to attack my subordinates. After all, the grudge between us is too deep. He can''t just sit back and watch us grow up, but Heaven And hell... We don''t seem to have much to do with them, right? Besides, didn''t they originally come from the light and dark world in the Nine Beginning Lands, why are they attacking us with such a big fanfare now?"


    Ask yourself, Huang Chang doesn''t have much entanglement with the two planes of heaven and hell. Even if he cooperated with Constantine to assassinate Mephisto once before, it will definitely not be to the point where hell will deal with him with such a big fanfare, let alone heaven. What''s going on over there?


    "First of all, your information is outdated. Black Tinder was indeed restrained by the Seven Deadly Sins and Hongjun before, but he is after all one of the strongest road masters in the multiverse today, with strong strength and many allies. In order to help you break the siege, Anger threw his own weapons on this battlefield, which weakened his combat power to a certain extent, so he was caught by the black fire and escaped."


    "Of course, even if this guy got out of trouble, he paid a certain price, and all of this is inseparable from you, so whether it is to vent the resentment in his heart, or to get rid of your confidantes, he will not I will spare you."


    Constantine took a puff of cigarette, and then said lazily: "As for heaven and hell...it''s very simple. After the division of the light and dark world, neither heaven nor hell can compete with the former light and dark world. In contrast, you appear at the right time now, and you don''t have too many competitors. Under such circumstances, they will naturally want to eat a piece of fat from you. Even if they kill you and accept Pangu''s inheritance, Then it might not be possible to use the power of the Pangu world to reshape the Light and Darkness Realm back then and recreate its glory... You say, facing such a good opportunity, how could they miss it?"


    "You didn''t come here just to remind us, did you?"


    After listening to Constantine''s words, Huang Chang thought for a while and asked, "Tell me, what exactly do you want...to be exact, what do you want?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to be the master of hell. To be precise, I want to be the master of one of the fragments of the hell dimension."


    Constantine no longer concealed it at this moment, and said straight to the point: "As far as I know, the places where the nine initial worlds were born have their own special features. , so after being broken, it will become the ancient battlefield of the plane that makes the intruders have to survive and die forever, wandering between yin and yang forever."


    "According to some information I have found, the place where the Pangu world was born is likely to have the power to suppress the power of other worlds, which can also explain why for so many years, even the Lord of the Great Dao has entered it. Back... After all, the most powerful place of the Lord of the Great Dao lies in the power of the world, if even the power of the world is suppressed, even if only a part of it is suppressed, it will be fatal to them."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then continued: "But this is compared to other people, you have inherited the Pangu world, so it is very likely that you will not be affected when you arrive there, or the impact will be Greatly reduced, plus you have inherited Pangu''s blood and power, in this case, that area can be called your home field, as long as you are fully prepared, plus my help, you can definitely Let those guys suffer a lot!"


    "To put it simply, it''s heaven, hell, and black tinder!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang smiled coldly and said, "Thank you for your reminder, but we will not fight them desperately just because of your so-called speculation. If the place is not as you said, it will give If they bring suppression, wouldn¡¯t we be sure to die?¡±


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes became extremely serious: "If you want us to help you get benefits, yes, but we must see greater sincerity!"


    "Is that so... Shall I go to the head office with you?"


    Constantine curled his lips and said lightly: "Don''t worry, I can never make fun of my life. And I have already arranged everything. Heaven and hell are old enemies, let alone this time for the same goal. Take action, so when the time comes, they will definitely fight, and if you are lucky, you can even get involved with the black fire player, and it will save us a lot of effort."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then continued: "Of course, I know that you have not always trusted me, so to show my sincerity, I can''t help but act with you, and I will stay in your world. In You are the ones who dominate everything here, even if it is me, it is impossible to leave silently or play tricks, so if I really do something tricky at that time, you can kill me directly... Then you should be able to trust me Bar?"


    "If you can''t believe even this, then I can only give up this opportunity, and then think of other ways..."


    ps: The first update is here, have a meal, and then continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4402

    As in the past, Huang Shang still couldn''t refuse Constantine in the end.


    Or to be more precise, every time this guy offered an offer that people couldn''t refuse, this was also his scariest part.


    The so-called only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to guard against a thief, Huang Shang and others who inherited Pan Gu''s legacy are a piece of fat in the eyes of any strong man. Or, even if Huang Chang and others can hide this time, they will not be able to hide next time, so the most sensible choice for them now is to follow the original plan to go to the birthplace of the Pangu world to anchor the world, so that they will truly have the same The ability of those strong to contend with powerful forces.


    In addition, as Constantine said, as long as Constantine is in their world, it is impossible for Constantine to escape quietly when they are on guard, so if they At that time, Constantine will really be tricked, then the first one to die will definitely be Constantine!


    Not to mention that Constantine is not yet the Lord of the Way, even if he is, in the world of Huang Shang and others, Huang Shang can still kill them with the power of the Pan Gu axe!


    ...


    In this way, after a period of rest, the World Tree was finally ready, and according to the dimension points obtained by Huang Shang and others from Pangu''s memory fragments, the birthplace of the Pangu world was locked!


    The next thing they have to do is to complete the teleportation and go to the destination!


    "Is everything ready?"


    Under the World Tree, Huang Chang and others had gathered together.


    After a period of rest, not only did everyone initially digest the legacy left by Pangu, and their strength increased greatly, but more importantly, after a good relaxation, everyone''s mental outlook also underwent earth-shaking changes.


    They haven''t been this relaxed for a long time since the end of the world.


    And in order to protect this rare peace and happiness, each of them is ready to deal with all kinds of threats at any time!


    "I''m ready, I''ve been idle for so long, I''m going to suffocate if I don''t stretch my muscles..."


    Jiang Chen picked his teeth with a toothpick, and said boredly: "Hey, I used to dream of being able to have sex with so many beauties, but after the sex, I realized that it was just like that... boring, boring."


    "Oh, it''s really hard to lift your pants."


    Hearing the words of the fallen, Ling Yinyang who was beside him said something strange about the fallen.


    At this moment, her appearance is different from before. Twelve demon god tattoos can be vaguely seen on his arms, and the strange thing is that these tattoos seem to be alive, and they move their eyes from time to time, or Change your expression.


    Unlike the degenerate who was addicted to food and sex, Zero has not been idle during this time, but has been busy using part of the power absorbed from Pangu''s body to reshape the body of the Twelve Ancestral Witches. With the help of Pan Gu''s blood essence and the power of the world, he has finally achieved results now.


    And the reason why he worked so hard was not only because he wanted to become stronger, but also because he was stimulated in the Pangu battle.


    During the first battle of Pangu, everyone was in danger many times, even life and death were hanging by a thread, even if they were as strong as Huang Shang, they could not protect all of them, especially when Pangu swallowed them into his body and started refining, the strength was the weakest His companions were inevitably refined one by one, even Zhao Ren was not spared, and was almost completely assimilated into Pangu''s consciousness, leaving only traces of true spirits.


    In this case, even Huang Chang, who is now the lord of the world, can''t restore Zhao Ren to his original state, and it will take a certain amount of time to slowly replenish his true spirit.


    At that time, after Zhao Ren, the worst situation was Zero. If the Erin Demon hadn''t taken action to defeat Pangu''s consciousness in time, I''m afraid his current fate would definitely not be much better than Zhao Ren''s.


    It is precisely because of this that Zero, who has brushed shoulders with death, is more eager to become stronger.


    "Okay, don''t waste time, the more time you waste, the more prepared you will be."


    At the same time, the second personality trimmed his nails with a small knife, and said lightly: "Don''t forget, what we are going to face this time is heaven, hell, and the black fire. It¡¯s even better when you¡¯re not paying attention, maybe you¡¯ll fall there if you don¡¯t pay attention... It¡¯s hard to get what I have today, and I don¡¯t want to just hang up like this.¡±


    In this battle with Pangu, the second personality is second only to Huang Chang, and even has a part of the authority of the lord of the world.


    Also because of this, he did not transform a planet like others did, but directly opened up the underworld in this world, and became the master of the underworld, in charge of the six reincarnations.


    Obviously, he did this to show his attitude. He wanted to rule this world together with Huang Chang and others. Huang Chang and others ruled the Yang world, while he was the king of the Yin world.


    "Yes, it''s time to act."


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Huang Chang nodded, and then prepared to activate the power of the World Tree to start teleportation.


    "etc!"


    However, at this moment, Constantine suddenly stopped Huang Chang, and then tapped his fingers in the void, as if he was calculating something.


    A few seconds later, he showed a smile and said to Huang Chang, "It''s time to start."


    "Um?"


    Seeing Constantine''s obviously abnormal behavior, Huang Chang frowned slightly: "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If you are unlucky, I won''t be able to recover, so act quickly."


    However, Constantine didn''t explain anything positively, but just urged Huang Chang a few words.


    "Okay, but I''m warning you, if I find out what the hell you''re doing... then I''ll risk everything and kill you!"


    Huang Chang didn''t feel any malice from Constantine, so he couldn''t say much at the moment. He just gave Constantine a cold warning, and then began to mobilize the power of the world to move the World Tree, ready to start teleportation.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, the whole world began to tremble slightly, and bright and dazzling streams of light began to surge out from all over the world, and then converged towards the World Tree, and finally poured into it continuously.


    And as these bright rays of light poured into the World Tree, the alienated World Tree also instantly burst into a dazzling dark blue light, and then instantly illuminated the entire world. At the same time, a huge crack appeared in the void, And it spread and expanded rapidly, and finally engulfed the whole world like a black hole!


    Teleportation¡ªbeginning!


    Next stop, the birthplace of Pangu World!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4403

    Rumble!


    It wasn''t the first time for Huang Chang and others to teleport to another plane, but it was the first time to teleport with the whole world.


    In an instant, the ground shook, and the whole world seemed to be distorted and compressed at this moment. It''s just that with the power of the world and the support of the world tree, this world is not really distorted or broken. Moreover, after a period of violent turmoil, it gradually returns to normal, the blazing brilliance gradually fades, and the whole world finally recovers. When it came to the previous appearance, only the light of the huge World Tree rooted on the top of Buzhou Mountain gradually dimmed.


    "Coming¡­¡­"


    As the world gradually returned to calm, Huang Chang felt slightly relieved.


    This time, the teleportation in the different space was much smoother than he expected, especially the violent turmoil and vibration before, which almost made him think that this world would not be able to sustain it, and was overwhelmed by the terrifying chaos in the different space. crushed by the flow.


    But fortunately, this turmoil only lasted for a short moment, and the terrifying turbulence in different spaces suddenly dissipated. It seemed that they were lucky. It is the end of the turbulent flow of time and space, otherwise, even if they can withstand that terrifying force, they and the world will have to pay a huge price.


    Thinking of this, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Huang Chang''s mind, and he directly locked his eyes on Constantine.


    If Constantine hadn''t suddenly asked him to start late just now and delayed for a little time, I''m afraid they would not be so lucky.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or is it intentional?


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang''s strange eyes looking at him, Constantine just grinned and didn''t say much.


    But at the next moment, he seemed to have noticed something, his eyes narrowed, and he said eagerly to Huang Chang: "Don''t stay after the teleportation, just rush into that chaotic land, believe me, I won''t take you Go to die!"


    "What the hell?!"


    Seeing Constantine''s eager expression, Huang Chang''s heart sank.


    He could see that Constantine''s appearance was not fake, as if they would be in great danger if they didn''t do it!


    "Damn, if you dare to fool me, I will fight you!"


    At the next moment, Huang Chang already had a decision in his mind, and he urged the power of the world with all his strength to make the world tree bloom again, and then brought the whole world together to forcefully break through the void!


    In an instant, a vast, boundless, chaotic void appeared in front of Huang Chang and others!


    They have never seen such a strange void, it seems to be shrouded in the endless fog of chaos, and it emits an ominous atmosphere, and there are even thunder, fire, thunder, thunder and roaring faintly coming from it, no one knows what is going on inside What dangers are involved!


    "quick!"


    But at this moment, Constantine became more and more anxious, and even let out a roar.


    Huang Chang and others have cooperated with them so many times, and this is the first time they have seen him lose his composure, but it is also because of this that their expressions are also frozen at the moment, while Huang Chang is urging the power of the world without hesitation, Take the whole world at the fastest speed and rush directly towards the vast, chaotic void ahead.


    "The power of hell - the giant snake!"


    "Heaven Imprisonment¡ªCross Thorns!"


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang set off, terrifying energy fluctuations erupted suddenly, and a blazing black and red light burst out of the sky in an instant, and quickly turned into a huge one, which was even enough to swallow the entire planet or even an entire planet. The giant python of the world is coming to bite the world where Huang Chang and others are!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, there was a burst of shining holy light, and then countless blood-stained thorns appeared out of thin air, intercepted in front of the world where Huang Chang and others were, and quickly intertwined, turning into a tree that seemed to be able to stand tall in the blink of an eye. The blood-stained cross of heaven and earth!


    "It is the Serpent of Hell and the Holy Cross of Thorns of Heaven!"


    Facing the sudden appearance of the giant python and giant cross, Constantine did not show any surprise, but his expression was concentrated, and he said in a deep voice: "I underestimated the attraction of Pangu''s heritage to heaven and hell, they actually Teamed up... shit, I was tricked by them too!"


    "However, there is still a chance. Use the Pangu ax to smash the holy cross of thorns. As long as we rush into that chaotic land, we will have a chance!"


    "If we are stopped, we will surely die!"


    ...


    At this moment, lines of text were appearing in front of Constantine''s eyes.


    [In the 1200th era of the Genesis Era, in the summer of 3007, you and Huang Shang and others traveled through endless dimensions and arrived near the Land of Chaos. You are going to accompany Huang Chang and others to enter the Land of Chaos and anchor the world. ¡¿


    [After arriving near the land of chaos, you waited for a while, preparing to find the best time to enter, but you did not expect to be attacked by both hell and heaven. ¡¿


    [Under the joint efforts of heaven and hell, the new chaotic world was trapped... and then they fought a big battle with the enemy. ¡¿


    [During the battle, the Black Tinder came upon hearing the news and joined the battle. ¡¿


    ¡¾you are dead! ¡¿


    ...


    It''s just that after Constantine shouted angrily and asked Huang Shang to chop the Holy Thorn Cross with the Pangu axe, the words in front of him gradually began to change.


    [In the 1200th era of the Genesis Era, in the summer of 3007, you and Huang Shang and others traveled through endless dimensions and arrived near the Land of Chaos. You are going to accompany Huang Chang and others to enter the Land of Chaos and anchor the world. ¡¿


    [After arriving near the land of chaos, you sensed the danger through your foresight, and asked Huang Chang to act immediately, but you were caught in a hasty attack from both heaven and hell. ¡¿


    [Because your appearance and breakthrough were so sudden that many backhands in heaven and hell were unable to use them. Huang Chang even smashed the holy thorn cross with a Pangu ax under your reminder...]


    [You broke out of the encirclement in time and entered the land of chaos. ¡¿


    ...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing the changes in these words, Constantine breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, Huang Chang also activated the power of the world, and then a blazing black light shot up into the sky, condensed into a huge black axe, and slashed fiercely in the void.


    Almost at the same instant, the sharp and terrifying ax light slammed into the cross made of countless blood-stained thorns!


    Then, with the earth-shattering roar, the cross composed of countless blood-stained thorns was actually split by the huge axe, and even the countless thorns were broken, directly in the void. The center exploded with a bang, floating in the void like severed poisonous snakes, and they were still writhing, and at the same time seemed to be converging towards each other.


    But in this state, these things can no longer stop Huang Chang and others!


    The holy cross of thorns is a treasure in heaven. It possesses an extremely powerful ability to trap people. Even if the master of the avenue is entangled by a weapon, it is difficult to escape. The thorns and thorns contain extremely treacherous and terrifying power. It will have an extremely serious impact on the target body, and even completely assimilate it.


    However, the holy cross of thorns is not omnipotent. Although these thorns are extremely hard, they pay more attention to the terrible toughness and strength of the thorns. If you encounter an ordinary strong enemy, you can naturally trap them easily, but Facing the sharpest Pangu axe, which can be called the sharpest in the multiverse and capable of breaking the world, these holy thorns have met their nemesis!


    boom!


    The next moment, with another loud noise, Huang Chang led the whole world to disperse the fragmented holy thorns, and rushed directly into the land of chaos before the giant black snake bit his world.


    Afterwards, space and time seemed to lose their meaning in an instant, and Huang Chang and others were also shrouded in endless chaos and fog, lost in this extremely strange void.


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code and prepare to explode!

 Chapter 4404

    "Phew... I finally escaped a catastrophe temporarily..."


    In the chaotic void, Constantine''s face was a little pale, but at the same time he heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Tell me, why do you know that heaven and hell will join forces to attack us?"


    "What conspiracy do you have?"


    Looking at Constantine''s look of rejoicing for the rest of his life, Huang Chang frowned. With a wave of his right hand, the Pangu ax directly appeared in his hand, aimed at Constantine, and said in a deep voice. Said: "If you don''t give me an explanation now... I will kill you!"


    In Huang Chang''s view, what happened just now was extremely weird. Heaven and hell would join forces. Although he was surprised, he could still understand. But what he didn''t understand was why Constantine suddenly sensed the enemy''s ambush!


    You must know that when Constantine issued the warning, they had not really escaped the teleportation state. In this state, even as the master of the world, he could hardly perceive too much information from the outside world, but why Constantine could So are you sure someone is in ambush?


    In addition, before the transmission, Constantine suddenly asked them to delay the transmission, and the turbulence of different time and space that happened to be "missed" during the transmission...


    All of this shows that there must be something wrong with Constantine!


    ...


    "Fuck, you really want to kill me..."


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, Constantine''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he said helplessly: "Okay, okay, let me say... Since you have obtained Pangu''s inheritance, you should know that Pangu''s tree of fate is How did you get here?"


    "As far as I know, it was Pangu who took half of the Tree of Destiny and a whole World Tree from the descendants of the Spirit King after the Spirit King disappeared, and transplanted them into his own world."


    Huang Chang frowned slightly: "Why, this has something to do with you?"


    "certainly¡­¡­"


    Constantine smiled and said: "The so-called gods have spirits, even those centuries-old ordinary trees on the earth can give birth to life, don''t you think that spiritual plant treasures like the tree of fate and the tree of the world will not have their own Wisdom?"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then said lightly: "I am transformed by the tree spirit of that half of the tree of fate, so I can predict the future to a certain extent... This kind of prediction is not limited to the Pan Gu world. , it can be used even in the multiverse, but the loss is not small, and there are many restrictions."


    "I think you should have figured it out. Before I went out, I predicted that I would encounter space-time turbulence on the way, so I asked you to wait, otherwise you would just bump into the space-time turbulence." , it will be a big loss at that time."


    "As for the alliance between heaven and hell, I also predicted it temporarily, so I made a reminder to help us break out of the encirclement."


    Afterwards, Constantine lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "I''ve said everything I need to say now, can you rest assured now? If it wasn''t for my help, I''m afraid you would have fallen by now..."


    "You are actually transformed by the tree spirit of the tree of fate, and you can even predict the future?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, everyone present was shocked.


    No wonder Constantine is always so elusive, and counts his enemies again and again. It turns out that this guy actually has this kind of bug-level ability!


    "Now you understand why I didn''t dare to come back to help you when you were fighting Pangu?"


    Constantine blew a smoke ring, and said lightly: "Once I return to Pangu''s world that day and let Pangu swallow me, then he will have my ability to predict the future... Heh, in that case you Do you think you can survive?"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    "I thought you were simply afraid of death..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Corruption curled his lips and muttered.


    "If it''s what you said, then we''ve wronged you."


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s complexion improved a little, but then he asked with some doubts: "You just said that both the tree of fate and the tree of the world gave birth to tree spirits, and the tree spirit of the tree of fate is you, and the tree spirit of the world tree Who is the tree spirit?"


    "I think you should already have the answer in your heart."


    Constantine smiled, but didn''t tell Huang Chang directly.


    "Deadpool, is it?"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "Only he who can travel freely in the multiverse can be the tree spirit of the World Tree!"


    "Yes, but his brain is not very good..."


    Speaking of Deadpool, Constantine seemed to think of some bad memory, frowned slightly, and then said: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, since heaven and hell have joined forces, they will not let it go easily, plus Your old enemy, Black Tinder... Heh, now is not the time to relax, you have to hurry up and enter the deepest part of the chaotic world and anchor the world, so that you can truly control the power of this area, and thus compete with them."


    "Didn''t you say that this place is very dangerous, why don''t you feel that you haven''t seen anything dangerous..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Zhuge Youlong asked curiously: "Don''t you know how to predict, help me to predict and see what dangers will come next."


    "I''m already doing..."


    Constantine said indifferently: "Otherwise, why do you think I reminded you? Because if we continue to write like this, we will probably be caught up by those guys in a short time, and we will be unlucky then."


    Speaking of this, Constantine turned his head, looked towards a certain chaotic void, and said, "Go this way!"


    "Is this a safe line?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang mobilized the power of the world and led the whole world to move in the direction Constantine pointed.


    "It''s not safe."


    However, Constantine shook his head and said lightly: "It won''t be long before we encounter a monster called Void Blood Beast. This monster is so powerful that it can even compete with the Lord of the Dao. Therefore, our strength will also feel a little tricky..."


    "Then you still choose this?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Zhuge Youlong''s eyes widened and he asked in disbelief.


    "Because it''s more dangerous to go elsewhere..."


    "At least wait until the Void Blood Beast we met is alone. If you go to other places, you will either directly break into the Void Blood Beast''s lair, or be enveloped by the turbulence of different time and space. The end will only be worse. "


    Constantine snorted and said, "Don''t think that you can do anything with the power of prophecy. If that was true, I would have killed Pangu by myself to seize these inheritances. My power of prophecy can only predict what will happen in the next period of time. , and if I encounter an enemy that is too powerful, even if I know that he is coming to deal with me, I may not be able to escape...just like last time..."


    "do not talk!"


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang interrupted Constantine''s words, his pupils shrank, he looked at the chaotic void in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "Here we come!"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a huge and incomparably huge figure instantly appeared out of thin air from the endless chaotic void, and rushed towards the world where Huang Chang and others were!


    ps: The fourth update of the outbreak is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4405

    At this moment, what appeared in front of Huang Chang and the others was an extremely huge beast.


    Even simply use the word huge to describe the size of this giant beast!


    Because this giant beast running through the chaotic void is simply bigger and stronger than a planet, and it is full of majestic and frightening blood. In addition, it looks like a lion and a tiger, but its body is covered with countless Tentacles, exposed fangs, and a hideous and terrifying appearance, it''s like a monster that only appears in nightmares!


    "Fuck, does it look so abstract?"


    Seeing the giant beast that broke through the void at an astonishing speed and culled towards the world where he and the others lived, Degenerate on the side couldn''t help but complain.


    "The Void Blood Beast is not a creature unique to this void, but a giant beast that exists widely in the multiverse. These Void Blood Beasts live in the void of the universe, and their strength varies from strong to weak. Some meteorite dust and some cosmic rays feed on it, the powerful ones can devour planets... As for the strongest ones, they can even devour the world, even the Lord of the Great Dao dare not underestimate them!"


    At the same time, Constantine said in a deep voice: "More importantly, these things are very sensitive to energy fluctuations. Once they attack them with elemental power or world power, the nearby Void Blood Beasts will smell like Swarming like bloody sharks... trust me, you don''t want to see that."


    "Can''t use the power of elements and the world?"


    "Then let me try... I just feel a little itchy!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Degenerate grinned, and then took a step forward, appearing out of the world in an instant.


    At the same time, his body also swelled up at an astonishing speed. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant that stood like Pangu in the void of the universe, and his body was not inferior to the void blood beast. Then he swung his right fist violently, The fist directly turned into a big knife, and slashed towards the void blood beast fiercely.


    "Zi Hou!"


    Facing the corruption coming from slashing with a knife, the Void Blood Beast let out a sharp and weird neigh, and at the same time, countless tentacles shot out from its body, sweeping towards the corruption like sharp thorns.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of intense roaring sounds, the sharp thorns slammed into the body of the fallen body, and then it seemed to hit the toughest thing in the world, just hitting the body of the fallen body Leaving a trail of bloodstains, even the violent collision force directly caused those tentacles to shatter one by one, turning into countless wreckage and pieces of meat and falling into the void.


    At the same time, Corruption was also bombarded by the giant beast''s tentacles and trembled all over.


    "What a powerful void blood beast!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others frowned in unison.


    You must know that in the battle with Pangu, apart from Huang Chang and No. 2 Personality, the two lucky ones who gained the most power in the world and became the masters of the Dao, it was the degeneration that benefited the most.


    He originally inherited Pangu''s bloodline, and he devoured a part of Pangu''s flesh and blood in the battle with Pangu to further strengthen himself, and then inherited part of Pangu''s legacy. Although it has not been fully refined, his physical strength is still the same A qualitative transformation has taken place, and even if he confronts the real Master of the Great Dao head-on, or even a strong man like Wu Crazy who specializes in physique, he may not be at a disadvantage, but facing the first round of this void blood beast However, he was slightly injured in the fight, which shows how terrifying the power of this void blood beast is!


    And what surprised everyone was still behind!


    Pooh!


    boom!


    I saw that at the next moment, the sharp blade formed by the fallen right hand also slashed on the Void Blood Beast fiercely, and blasted the Void Blood Beast away with a dull tearing sound and violent impact.


    But even so, there was only a not-so-big scar on the Void Blood Beast, and there were countless tentacles extending out of the scar and interweaving with each other, and in the end, the wound was quickly healed like a suture operation. After the stitching is complete, there is no sign of any damage at all!


    Obviously, this Void Blood Beast is not only powerful, but also has amazing defense and vitality. It is worthy of being a terrifying existence that can pose a threat to the Lord of the Way, and even treat it as a prey!


    "Don''t waste time, ordinary attacks are hard to cause a fatal threat to them, use the Pan Gu axe!"


    At this moment, Constantine suddenly said: "Although it takes a lot of world power to move the Pangu axe, his Pangu bloodline and body alone are enough to swing this giant axe!"


    "Fallen, catch the ax!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang didn''t hesitate at all. With a wave of his right hand, a black light pierced through the void at an astonishing speed, appeared beside the fallen, and was grabbed by the fallen, and then turned into a giant axe!


    The more powerful the treasure, the greater the power it needs to consume when it is activated, especially for a magic weapon like the Pangu Axe, which can only show its true sharpness if it is activated with the power of the world. Just like when Huang Chang shot through the holy thorn cross just now, he consumed a lot of power in the world, but the power it erupted is extremely powerful, even if he is a treasure of heaven, or even a person who has trapped and killed the great way. The Lord''s holy cross of thorns was directly defeated in front of the Pangu ax with full firepower like a dead branch, and it didn''t even hinder Huang Shang and others at all.


    But now facing the Void Blood Beast, if he rashly uses the power of the world, it will further consume the power of Huang Chang and others in the world, and secondly, it will attract more Void Blood Beasts, and the trouble will be even greater at that time, so Simply let the fallen use the Pangu axe. Although it can''t explode with invincible power like when using the power of the world to stimulate it, the Pangu ax itself is sharp enough to deal with this void blood beast!


    "Come again!"


    After receiving the Pangu axe, the Pangu blood in the fallen body seemed to resonate with this unrivaled fierce soldier, causing the blazing blood to permeate the fallen body, and his fighting spirit became even higher, and then he jumped up and once again He rushed towards the void blood beast.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and the others, when the fallen man was holding the Pangu ax and slamming his blood towards the void blood beast, the void blood beast let out a burst of shock as if it had been frightened. There was a sharp hissing sound, and then he turned around and fled, disappearing in the endless chaotic void in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah?"


    "What are you doing? I just started playing!"


    Seeing that the Void Blood Beast turned its head and ran away, Fallen was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t continue to chase it. After all, that thing had disappeared into the chaotic void, and no one knew what would happen if he continued to chase it.


    But what he was curious about was why this guy ran away suddenly?


    ps: I have something to do today, I came back a little late, this is the first update, continue to code!

 Chapter 4406

    "That''s why you let Corruption use the Pan Gu axe?"


    Seeing that the Void Blood Beast suddenly escaped into the chaotic void as if frightened, and disappeared without a trace, Huang Chang couldn''t help but turned his head and asked Constantine, "Why does this thing run away?"


    "You really think I''m omnipotent..."


    However, when he heard Huang Chang''s words, Constantine curled his lips and said, "Even the ability to predict is limited. I only know that Fallen can scare this thing away after holding the Pangu axe, but I don''t know why... But I guess this may be one of Pangu''s backhands, after all, this was once his territory, and it''s not surprising that he left some corresponding arrangements with his ability."


    Speaking of this, Constantine puffed out his cigarette and said with a smile: "Anyway, this is good news for us, isn''t it... let''s move on, we are running out of time, this area can stop The other masters of the avenue may not be able to stop those guys from heaven and hell, let alone someone who plays black fire."


    "Why?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang frowned slightly, and while urging the whole world to continue to move towards the depths of the chaotic void, he asked puzzledly, "Is there anything special about them?"


    He has always heard that the birth and shattering of these initial lands are full of dangers, such as the ancient battlefield of the plane after the shattering of the Yin-Yang world, which has almost become a desperate place where even the Lord of the Dao can never return. It is stronger than the Yin-Yang Realm. Logically speaking, the chaotic void created after the shattering should be more dangerous. Why are they not affected?


    Also, why is Constantine so sure that people from heaven and hell dare to chase after him?


    "After the nine initial realms are shattered, they will form a powerful boundary pressure. The so-called boundary pressure refers to the rules and world power that dissipate when the initial realms are broken, such as the remaining Yin-Yang power after the Yin-Yang realm is broken. Then the intruder will fall into a state of life and death, sinking into it and unable to extricate himself, even the power of the world of the master of the road will be greatly suppressed by this power, so these places are also first-class for the master of the road. a dangerous place."


    Constantine said lightly while smoking: "As for this, if I guess correctly, the [Boundary Pressure] formed is likely to be related to Pangu''s Inviolable Body. The reason why we are not affected now is that One reason is that we are still on the periphery of this area, and the other reason is that both we and this world are born out of Pangu''s power, so naturally they will not be greatly affected, but if it is replaced by someone else, I am afraid that they have just broken into this area. It will be greatly suppressed and influenced.¡±


    Just talking about this, he suddenly changed the subject and said: "But there are exceptions, such as those guys in heaven and hell, they originally came from the split of the light and dark world, although they have split, the momentum is far less than the light and dark world back then , but more or less inherited some of the background of the light and dark world. Whether it is the nature, strength or power of the world, it is very different from the ordinary master of the road. It is precisely because of this that even if they break into this area, they will be suppressed. This kind of suppression is also within their acceptable range, at least compared to the benefits they get from killing us, they are definitely willing to take this risk... As for the black fire player, this guy seems to be very special. I''m afraid that the external forces will not be able to stop them. So, everyone, let''s hurry up!"


    "I see¡­¡­"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang nodded, and then further accelerated his forward speed.


    And then, with the help of Constantine''s prophecy ability, Huang Chang and others are safe and sound. Even if they encounter a few void blood beasts occasionally, these guys who are originally fierce and even fearless are not afraid of death. However, Pangu Ax retreated and fled directly, which did not cause any trouble to Huang Chang and others.


    But even so, neither Constantine nor Huang Shang and the others still did not relax.


    Because they know very well in their hearts that with the abilities of heaven and hell and black fire, even if they don''t have the prophecy ability of Constantine, they can still rely on some void blood beasts and blood beasts on the periphery of this chaotic void under the pressure of absolute strength. I''m afraid that the natural danger can''t stop their progress at all, so these guys may catch up at any time!


    "Don''t you know a lot of little tricks, use them all, maybe you can delay a little time."


    Sitting cross-legged on the top of Buzhou Mountain, he said to Constantine who was smoking a cigarette while tasting all kinds of delicacies constructed by the power of the world in front of him.


    "You also know that these are just some tricks, which may be useful to ordinary people, but for those guys in heaven and hell, and the guy who plays black fire, these tricks will only become clues for them to track us down."


    Constantine shook his head when he heard the words, and said lightly: "In front of an opponent of this level, sometimes the more you do, the more mistakes you make... But even if you don''t do anything, the result may not be much better. , maybe they may catch up at any time..."


    But at this moment, Constantine seemed to have noticed something, his face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t help cursing: "Fuck, what a crow''s mouth!"


    "Are you really catching up?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and asked in a deep voice, "What should we do next?"


    Although Constantine is always supernatural and unbelievable, his prophecy ability can be called a bug-level existence. Even Huang Shang''s first reaction in this situation is to ask Constantine. Countermeasures.


    "Catch up in one minute, don''t bother me, let me think..."


    Constantine clenched the cigarette butt in his mouth, and streams of light in his eyes turned into countless words that only he could understand.


    These words are their "future"!


    It''s just that with the constant flow of Constantine''s thoughts and the constant changes in future choices, the future results are also constantly changing!


    "Damn, I''m surrounded, I can''t run away."


    "Those guys seem to have reached a consensus, and they are going to kill us first and then fight for our inheritance!"


    In just an instant, or even less than a second, Constantine seemed to see countless futures, but obviously none of these futures turned out to be good, so he took a deep breath the next moment, and said in a deep voice: "Fuck, it looks like I''m going to take a risky fight. Forty-five degrees in front of the left, break through at your fastest speed... That direction is the nest of void blood beasts, and there are a lot of void blood beasts in it. I hope these guys can Can stop them!"


    As Constantine said, although his prophecy ability is powerful, it is not invincible.


    Firstly, every prophecy needs to consume a certain amount of his strength, secondly, the time of prophecy is also limited, and more importantly, like this moment, facing the "dead situation" surrounded by the three strong men, even if he knows that he will die in a minute. Being caught up and trapped by these enemies, he has almost no good way to break the situation.


    The only way now is to survive from the dead, hoping to rush into the nest of the Void Blood Beast as quickly as possible. When the time comes, they will hold the Pan Gu Axe, which may be able to deter these Void Blood Beasts to a certain extent, and then pursue them instead. The coming Black Tinder and others may be stopped by the Void Blood Beast, thus gaining a chance for them!


    ps: Here is the first update, okay!

 Chapter 4407

    "good!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang moved at full speed in the direction Constantine pointed to without any hesitation.


    At the same time, the expressions of the other people on the scene were all terrified, and they cheered up and were ready to go to war at any time.


    It has to be said that this chaotic void is indeed dangerous, because even if it was only Huang Chang who followed Constantine''s words and moved in a slightly different direction, they encountered a huge and distorted space not long after. Shattered Space!


    "Rush over, this is a void wormhole, it should be temporarily opened up by the previous void blood beasts, although it is unstable, it can help us reach the nest of void blood beasts faster, and it can also help us fight for more time!"


    Looking at the distorted and broken space, Constantine looked solemn, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice: "They are about to catch up¡ªby the way, when breaking through the void wormhole, use the World Tree to interfere Going down the wormhole, this can cause them a little trouble!"


    "receive!"


    Huang Chang nodded, and then directly led everyone and the whole world into the broken wormhole.


    Not only that, but the World Tree also began to bloom a little bit of brilliance!


    However, during this process, Huang Chang did not relax his vigilance in the slightest, and almost half of his attention was focused on Constantine. Once this guy made any rash moves, he would not hesitate to urge the Pangu ax to kill him. Beheaded on the spot.


    There is no way, this is no longer a question of whether to believe it or not, it is really shadowed by this bastard.


    Rumble!


    In an instant, Huang Chang and the others rushed directly into the void wormhole.


    Then, an astonishing pressure swept over, and Huang Shang''s entire world seemed to be engulfed and distorted by this force. The turmoil was not even inferior to that of the alien who passed them by when they were crossing different dimensions. Space-time turbulence!


    Fortunately, although this pressure is great, Huang Chang''s world is a fusion of the Pangu world and the chaotic world. Both the power and the strength of the world are far from the world of the ordinary Lord of the Great Dao. Under the shroud of power, the whole world just trembled violently, and there was no sign of collapse!


    More importantly, the teleportation this time is not as far away as the previous teleportation from another dimension. After just a few breaths, Huang Chang felt the pressure on the world suddenly lighten. Obviously, they were about to pass through This void wormhole!


    But at the same time, a strong sense of crisis suddenly emerged from Huang Chang''s heart!


    He looked back, but saw that in the distorted and broken space behind him, a blazing and domineering black flame that seemed to be able to burn everything appeared out of thin air, and swept towards them with an irresistible force!


    This black flame is so terrifying, even the void wormhole is being burned bit by bit wherever it passes, and it can''t affect it at all!


    "Grass!"


    Seeing this scene, even Huang Chang couldn''t help cursing out: "What a lingering ghost!"


    Afterwards, Huang Chang activated the power of World Tree without hesitation!


    Rumble!


    The World Tree was originally one of the township spirit trees in the spirit world. Even though Deadpool, who was a tree spirit, disappeared without a trace, the World Tree was unable to exert its power in its heyday, but even so, the power of the World Tree was still unbearable Underestimated, especially when it comes to space!


    At this moment, under Huang Chang''s full force, the World Tree burst into a blazing dark blue light. This dark blue radiance was like a sharp blade, piercing fiercely into the wormhole that was already fragmented and seemed to collapse at any time.


    The next moment, with the earth-shattering roar, the void wormhole was like a detonated gunpowder magazine, and was instantly detonated by the blazing blue light. The terrifying energy erupted in an all-round way at this moment, crazily venting, chaos and chaos The dark blue light intertwined continuously, turning into a terrifying energy vortex, and even the black flames that swept towards Huang Chang and the others were engulfed by this energy vortex at this moment!


    And as the black flame was engulfed by the energy vortex, the intense sense of crisis in Huang Chang''s and others'' hearts also dissipated a lot, but it didn''t completely disappear!


    This means that the crisis is not over!


    Just relying on a detonated void wormhole can''t stop the super powerhouse like Black Tinder!


    "Use the tree of fate!"


    At this moment, Constantine suddenly turned his head and said to Huang Shang: "The tree of destiny, the tree of the world, and the tree of eternity are very few spiritual trees that can exert powerful power in the multiverse. We cannot be their opponents in strength, what we need more now is luck!"


    "Use the tree of fate to improve luck?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and immediately began to activate the power of the tree of destiny.


    In the Pangu world, although the tree of destiny has been shattered, how could such a spiritual plant be truly broken and fallen? As the chaotic world and the Pangu world merged into one and transformed into the new Pangu world, countless creatures from these two worlds His luck also fused together, and just like the birth of the beast during the catastrophe that day, he directly used the power of luck combined with the fragments of the tree of fate to reshape this powerful spiritual wood, and was also transplanted by Huang Chang On Buzhou Mountain.


    But at this moment, as Huang Chang activated the power of the tree of destiny, a series of bright and dazzling lights of seven colors shot up from the tree of destiny in an instant, and turned into bright golden rays of light in the next moment, directly covering this side above the world!


    Buzz buzz!


    Under the shroud of this golden light, a mysterious feeling emerged from the hearts of Huang Chang and the others instantly.


    This feeling is very strange, as if at this moment the whole world, no, it should be said that the entire multiverse is expressing kindness to them, and it even makes Huang Shang and others have a feeling that everything is going against them!


    "This is the power of the tree of destiny?"


    "It seems that whether it is the tree of fate or the tree of the world, only by using the power of the world to stimulate them can they show their true wonder."


    "If the three Goddesses of Destiny were able to exert such power...then we would have died long ago!"


    Feeling that mysterious and mysterious feeling, Huang Chang couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Roar!


    Roar!


    Aww!


    ...


    Almost at the same moment, perhaps because of the attraction of the power of the World Tree just now, or because the movement of the void wormhole was too loud when it was detonated, in short, at this moment, suddenly overwhelming roars and roars emerged from all directions, Then I saw that the chaotic void began to violently turbulent, one by one huge, hideous and terrifying void blood beasts appeared out of thin air, and swept towards them overwhelmingly!


    This feeling is like stabbing a hornet''s nest!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4408

    "Fuck, what kind of tree of fate is this, is it the tree of unlucky luck?"


    Seeing the overwhelming swarming of void blood beasts, densely packed like a swarm of bees, but each one of them is extremely huge, and they appear relatively small only because they are too far apart, Zhuge Youlong couldn''t help but swallowed and complained. One sentence.


    "What do you know, this is a disaster for others, but a lucky day for us!"


    However, at the same time, Constantine grinned, and then said to Huang Chang, "Don''t worry about them, just charge forward...the guys behind are catching up!"


    "Walk!"


    Huang Chang didn''t care about these, but while still manipulating the world to move forward rapidly, while staring at the overwhelming void blood beasts that swept over, he said in a deep voice: "Fallen, Pangu ax opens the way!"


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Xiangchen stretched his waist, and his figure skyrocketed instantly. At the same time, he carried the Pangu ax on his shoulder, ready to strike at any time!


    Rumble!


    But at this moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded from the chaotic void behind Huang Chang and others that was detonated by the tree of the world and collapsed, and then a blazing holy light shone. A giant wooden ship as huge as a planet is directly breaking through the turbulent void, and is sweeping towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed!


    "It''s Noah''s Ark from heaven!"


    Looking at the huge wooden ship that broke through the void and turbulently flowed like it was walking on the ground, Constantine''s pupils shrank slightly: "This is the number one battleship in heaven. It seems that the old guy of God has really lost his money!"


    Rumble!


    However, all of this was just the beginning. Almost at the same moment, streaks of intense black light also shot from another direction. Among the black lights was the one that had appeared out of thin air before, trying to bite Huang Chang and the others in the world. black python.


    That is the "hell snake" that Constantine said before!


    Obviously, except for the black tinder who was the most eager to chase at the beginning, and was pitted by Huang Chang''s detonation of the void wormhole, heaven and hell have already caught up now!


    Today''s Huang Chang and others can be said to have giant beasts in front and pursuers in the back. If the endless void blood beasts are not as afraid of the Pangu ax as before, and if they do not avoid them as before, then under the attack of the front and back , Huang Chang and others will peel off their skin even if they don''t die.


    However, in the face of such a dangerous situation, Huang Chang didn''t know why he didn''t feel any tension in his heart.


    It was as if he had a premonition in the dark that the next thing would be as he wished, everything would go well!


    Roar!


    Roar!


    boom!


    ...


    And just as Huang Chang expected, just as the Hell Snake and Noah''s Ark in the rear were chasing closer and closer, and they also rushed directly into the endless herd of beasts, those Void Blood Beasts faced the fallen man holding a Pangu ax It was like encountering a natural enemy, and after sensing the aura of the Pangu axe, they avoided it one after another, unexpectedly opening a passage directly among the herd of beasts abruptly!


    But Noah''s Ark and the Hell Snake behind them were not so lucky!


    You must know that this place is close to the nest of the Void Blood Beast. It is their most important place, and it can be called a forbidden area. Any creature that comes close to this place will become their mortal enemy. Facing Huang Chang and the others holding the Pangu axe, these Void Blood Beasts could only dare to be angry because of the backhand left behind by Pangu, but then they vented their anger on the ensuing The Snake of Hell and Noah''s Ark roared angrily, rushing towards these two pursuers frantically!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In just an instant, countless void blood beasts "swallowed" the huge Noah''s Ark and the Hell Snake, and at the same time overwhelming the sky, deafening roars continued to sound, and terrifying energy fluctuations were also crazily vented , it is obvious that a fierce battle has already started among the herd.


    However, the next scene made Huang Chang and others'' hearts tremble!


    Amidst the violent roar, streaks of blazing holy light struck those Void Blood Beasts violently like indestructible spears, and pierced through their bodies.


    In the eyes of Huang Chang and others, it is already quite difficult to deal with, even the Void Blood Beast, which is enough to hunt some avenue masters, looks so "weak" in front of the blazing holy light at this moment, not only its body is penetrated by the holy light , and the pierced wound seemed to have been burned by high temperature. It was scorched black, and the wound was still expanding continuously. The defense and recovery ability that the Void Blood Beast was proud of could not exert much effect at all. !


    In addition, the Hell Snake is also terrifying, regardless of its size, strength or defense, it directly crushed the Void Blood Beast. After rushing into the herd, it swept across and crashed like a train out of control. A large piece of Void Blood Beast, and the attacks of those Void Blood Beasts fell on the giant snake, which could not even break its defense. In his belly, it seemed that these frightening monsters were just his snacks. In addition, this giant snake is still burning with blazing black flames. The power of these flames is extremely terrifying, even if it is as strong as a void blood beast, it will be severely burned!


    Because of this, even though Noah''s Ark and the Hell Snake were besieged by beasts, they still broke out in an invincible momentum, and were not threatened by these void blood beasts at all. Not a small casualty!


    ...


    "Fuck, isn''t this too fierce?"


    Seeing this scene, even the fearless depravity couldn''t help swallowing: "What a mess, hang out!"


    Among the crowd, he is the only one who has really faced the Void Blood Beast head-on, and knows how difficult this giant beast is. With his strength, if he doesn''t have the Pangu Ax in his hand, then it is enough to face a few or even a dozen of them. The limit, if there are more, I''m afraid I will have to find a way to escape, but at this moment there are more than tens of thousands of void blood beasts surrounding Noah''s Ark and the snake of hell, but the void blood beasts of this size are still almost beaten to death. The army was defeated, which shows how terrifying the strength of Noah''s Ark and the snake of hell is.


    Ask yourself, if he were to face these two guys, he would be turned into scum every minute.


    At that time, what kind of Pangu''s body, what kind of invulnerable body might become a joke!


    "Nonsense, this is the strongest treasure of war between Heaven and Hell. It gathers the strongest forces of the two worlds. The ordinary Lord of the Great Dao is not even a single enemy in front of them. Destroying the world is nothing more than a piece of cake!"


    "Do you think it''s just some ordinary Master of the Great Dao who is chasing us now?"


    "This is one of the most powerful forces in the multiverse, and they are the ones who have spent their money!"


    Hearing the fallen words, Constantine curled his lips and said: "So before anchoring the world, don''t think about fighting with them, or you will be courting death!"


    boom!


    And almost at the moment when Constantine''s voice fell, another change occurred on the battlefield!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4409

    In front of the Hell Snake and Noah''s Ark, the huge herd of Void Blood Beasts was defeated, and there were even a lot of casualties in a short period of time!


    However, for them, the real disaster is yet to come!


    boom!


    I saw that just when Huang Chang and others succeeded in drawing a distance from the pursuers of heaven and hell with the help of the void blood beasts, a black flame that was extremely blazing suddenly came from the collapsed land behind them. Exploded in the void wormhole!


    The next moment, I saw that blazing black flame quickly cut through the void, and fell directly into the center of the herd of void blood beasts.


    And then¡ªboom!


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the blazing black fire burst out, as if countless nuclear bombs were detonated in this void, the terrifying black flame instantly burned dozens of people around. A void blood beast, and it is still rapidly sweeping away in all directions.


    These black flames are extremely terrifying, even if they are as strong as void blood beasts, they can''t resist the burning of these flames. As soon as they come into contact with them, they will be quickly ignited, and then they will be enveloped by endless black flames. completely engulfed in flames.


    But even more terrifying is yet to come!


    Because those void blood beasts engulfed by the flames were not directly burned into slag, but as if they were refined by these black flames, they turned into monsters burning with black flames all over their bodies, and then fought with other void beasts. The blood beasts fought.


    These monsters "refined" by the black flames are not only stronger than the void blood beasts, but also the black flames all over their bodies are so fierce that they seem to be irresistible. They often fight those void blood beasts just a few times. The beast will be ignited by the black flames, and finally it will be assimilated into the kind of monster that is shrouded in black flames!


    It was also under the sweeping of the black flames and black flame monsters that the huge group of void blood beasts began to collapse rapidly, and it didn''t take long for more than one third of the void blood beasts to be transformed into that terrible monster!


    If this goes on like this, the entire group of Void Blood Beasts will completely collapse in a few minutes!


    "Then those who play black fire are so fierce?"


    "Isn''t he always hacked by that pretender?"


    ...


    Seeing the familiar Mieshi Heiyan, Huaxia couldn''t help swallowing, and complained in disbelief.


    He has also been in the multiverse for a while, so he naturally knows that the black fire is very strong. But the problem is that in his cognition, the Black Tinder has been crushed by the wrath of the Seven Deadly Sins over and over again, and his hands were even cut off, so in his opinion, although the Black Tinder is strong, it should be limited.


    But the problem is that judging from the power of the black fire at this moment, his strength seems to be no less than that of heaven and hell, and even seems to be a little stronger!


    "He was cut by anger because anger is strong, not because he is weak."


    "Actually, he is one of the most powerful beings in the multiverse today. Even if Anger really fights him to the death, he may not win him. It''s just that he has too many worries, so he suffers at the hands of Anger again and again. "


    However, when he heard the words of depravity, Constantine smiled coldly and said, "Don''t underestimate that guy, or you will die a miserable death!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine turned his head again, and said to Huang Chang: "Go ahead, it seems that those blood-empty blood beasts are one of the back-hands left by Pangu to stop the pursuers, and he must have expected that even if he If he is successfully resurrected, there will definitely be many powerful enemies chasing and killing him, so we have made some arrangements here... But these blood-empty blood beasts may not last long."


    "Well, how long is it from here to the core area?"


    Huang Chang nodded, regardless of the battlefield behind him, continued to advance at full speed, and asked Constantine at the same time.


    "I don''t know, I can''t predict such a long time..."


    Constantine spat out a circle, shrugged his shoulders, then pointed to Zhuge Youlong not far away, and said, "But there will be some good things later, I think he may use them..."


    "what?"


    Hearing what Constantine said, Zhuge Youlong was slightly taken aback.


    "You''ll find out later..."


    Constantine smiled mysteriously, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he narrowed his eyes, and seemed to be continuing to "prophesy" their next journey.


    , This is like the elite monsters and big bosses in the game. Their strength is far beyond that of ordinary void blood beasts. Even if the Pangu ax can deter them, it may not be so useful, so if they really irritate them If it fails, we will be the ones who are unlucky! "


    At the next moment, Constantine turned his head suddenly, and said to the fallen, gritting his teeth: "Especially you guy, don''t just eat something that seems delicious, just grab it... In the future I foresee, At least a double-digit future is because you made us miserable!"


    "Ahem, how could it be that exaggerated..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Luo Xiang just wanted to ask if there are any delicious treasures in such a big brood, but at the moment he could only cough a few times, smiled shyly in the warning eyes of everyone, and said: "Okay All right, all right, I promise not to mess around!"


    "We''re going into the brood!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang''s expression became solemn, and the world covering everyone gradually shrank under his control, and then he entered one of the holes in the giant brood nest.


    And as everyone entered the brood step by step, a strong fragrance suddenly came to their faces, and at the same time bursts of vigorous life force began to envelope them, which lifted everyone''s spirits!


    It seems that just as Constantine said, there must be something good in the nest of the void blood beast!


    Even looking at the faintly excited light in Constantine''s eyes, Huang Chang wondered if this guy made them choose this route specifically for something in the brood!


    But now that he has entered the brood, he can only take one step at a time!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4410

    The nest of the Void Blood Beast is so huge that it can no longer be described as a simple nest, it is more like an independent world.


    Because at the moment of entering this huge brood, Huang Chang felt a pressure similar to the power of the world covering his world. But I don''t know if it''s because his world has Pangu''s aura, or if it''s because of the fallen man holding the Pangu axe, this kind of power obviously didn''t really explode, it just surrounded their world.


    It''s like a kind of - warning!


    Yes, this is a warning!


    All of this seemed to be a warning from a master in the brood, telling them that "it" had discovered their intrusion, and warned them not to mess around.


    And the next moment, a cold and soft voice suddenly sounded from the brood, reaching the ears of Huang Chang and the others: "Intruders, leave here, we don''t want to be enemies with you, don''t use force like me! "


    boom!


    Accompanied by the reverberation of this sound, the incomparably huge mother nest made up of the flesh and blood of some kind of creature also squirmed slightly, and a horrible breath permeated from it.


    "It''s ¡¾Empress¡¿, this guy is the master of the brood and void blood beasts...but ignore her!"


    However, at this moment, Constantine smiled coldly and said: "This guy should be one of Pangu''s backhands, specially to help Pangu intercept him after his resurrection and re-anchoring the world. Formidable enemies, but once any creature has its own will, it will start to pursue the so-called freedom, and this thing is no exception. It is estimated that Pangu has fallen for so many years, and he has other calculations in his heart, not to mention seeing it now. It''s us instead of Pangu, so naturally they don''t want to cooperate with us."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused for a moment, and then continued: "But Pangu must have left countermeasures, so this guy only dares to warn verbally, as for actually doing it... Heh, if he really dares If you do it, you won¡¯t let us approach here at all!¡±


    "You''re right, human..."


    As Constantine''s words fell, the empress''s cold voice sounded again: "I can''t hurt you, but I can change the structure of the brood and stop you with the power of the world, at least it won''t be so easy for you to leave here."


    Speaking of this, there was also a hint of threat in the Queen Mother''s voice: "Although according to the original agreement with Pangu, my children are doing their best to stop those outsiders, but they can''t last long. If you delay here, then you will definitely be caught up by them - so, leave here, you can choose another road to the central area, so at least you still have a chance!"


    "It doesn''t matter. When they come after them, I''ll see if you die first or we die first."


    However, when he heard what the Queen Mother said, Huang Chang suddenly sneered and said, "You let us leave here because you are afraid that these people will catch up, and then you will stop them according to the agreement with Pangu, or even fight to the death. But you Have you ever thought that if we pass through the nest and go to the central area, then these guys will at most just break through the defense line of the nest in order to chase us, and then continue to chase us. The children and grandchildren will be slaughtered."


    "But if you leave us here...heh, if there is a real fight, you will be the first to die!"


    Huang Chang is not a fledgling rookie, so naturally he can see through the little thought of [Empress] at a glance, so at this moment he is sitting firmly on the Diaoyutai, because he knows very well that a powerful existence like Empress who has lived for countless years is definitely He would not be willing to sacrifice his own life so easily in order to help others end their heirs!


    "Okay, you guys won..."


    Sure enough, after hearing Huang Chang''s words, the Queen Mother was silent for a while, then said helplessly: "I will open up a passage for you, you should leave here as soon as possible!"


    Rumble!


    Following the Queen Mother''s voice, the entire brood trembled violently, as if something was wriggling inside the huge brood.


    Soon, the passage in front of Huang Chang and the others became smooth. Obviously, as the empress said, he has manipulated the brood to create a fastest way for Huang Shang and others to leave the brood.


    As long as Huang Chang and the plague gods are sent away as soon as possible, even if he needs to intercept the follow-up pursuers according to the agreement, but with the strength of those pursuers, they will be able to break through the defense line here soon, and then it will save a life instead.


    Although very helpless, this is already the best choice it can make.


    "Tsk, block it if you say it, and let it go if you say it. Isn''t this too embarrassing for us?"


    However, facing the smooth road ahead, Constantine suddenly sneered and said: "If you want us to leave as soon as possible, I can even look for the nearest void wormhole immediately after leaving here, and deflect the direction. Maybe these guys will be killed by us." Lure away, can also save you from a catastrophe... However, it depends on your sincerity."


    Speaking of this, Constantine lit a cigarette, and said lightly: "As far as I know, there are [brood liquid] in the nest of void blood beasts, which are used to cultivate void blood beasts. I don''t want much. Give it to me." We have 1,000 kilograms of mother''s nest stock solution, and one [Mother''s Egg], we will leave here immediately!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    However, upon hearing Constantine''s words, the empress roared with extreme anger: "1000 kilograms of mother''s nest liquid? I don''t have that much myself. Do you know that as long as 100 grams of mother''s nest stock liquid can cultivate a For an adult Void Blood Beast, my entire brood can only produce 500 grams of brood liquid a year. Even if I don''t cultivate any descendants, it will take me two thousand years to accumulate so much, not to mention that I still need These raw liquids are used to expand the brood and improve one''s own strength, and even create guards..."


    "As for the Queen''s Egg, since you know what it is, you should know that it is the original power that I split from myself, and how precious it is to me. How dare you make such an excessive request!"


    The empress was obviously really angry at this moment, and even the whole brood was shaking violently, because Constantine''s request was too much, it was no longer as simple as letting the empress "bleed", it was simply It''s bloodletting, cutting flesh!


    "You have lived in this chaotic void for more than ten thousand years, how could you not get out a mere 1,000 kilograms of brood liquid?"


    However, in the face of the Queen Mother''s anger, Constantine still just smiled coldly: "As for [Emperor Mother''s Egg], I am actually thinking of you, think about it, if you die in this accident, there is With the Queen''s Egg in our hands, you still have a chance to do it again, don''t you? In a world of great controversy, you should always give yourself more leeway..."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then said lightly: "Hurry up and make a choice, time is running out... Whether it is for you or for us!"


    "I can give you the mother''s egg, but the original solution is only 300 kilograms. This is all I can get out now."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, the Empress was silent for a moment, but quickly made a decision, and said in a cold voice: "If you don''t believe me, then stay here, and I will die with you!"


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4411

    "make a deal!"


    Facing the conditions proposed by the empress, Constantine grinned without the slightest hesitation, and directly agreed to it, so straightforward that even Huang Chang and others were slightly taken aback.


    Obviously, this guy never thought that the Queen Mother could provide them with 1,000 kilograms of brood liquid, and even the 300 kilograms now exceeded Constantine''s expectations, so he agreed so readily.


    "Shameless!"


    At the same time, the empress also suddenly reacted, and couldn''t help cursing: "Treacherous human beings!"


    "Is it a business? Asking prices all over the sky to pay back the money. It has always been the case. How can you say it is shameless?"


    Hearing the Queen Mother''s scolding, Constantine smiled and said, "Or...do you want to repent? If so, then we can also take a gamble with you to see who will die first!"


    "I''m not as shameless as you humans!"


    However, the Queen Mother didn''t want to die with Huang Chang and the others after all, so after hearing what Constantine said, he just snorted coldly, and then the whole brood began to squirm again.


    A few seconds later, two gaps began to crack on the inner wall of the nest in front of Huang Chang and the others, and then two tentacles slowly extended towards them, one of which was wrapped with a blood-red crystal. The square container is about the size of an ordinary desk, in which blood-colored liquid can be faintly seen flowing, exuding a faint fragrance, and permeating a majestic life force. Even through this crystal, feeling this majestic life force, Huang Shang and the others felt refreshed.


    Obviously, this is the [Mother''s Nest Original Essence], and it is also the source of the scent that Huang Chang and others smelled after entering the brood''s nest, as well as the vitality they felt.


    As for the other tentacle, there is a golden egg wrapped around it. It seems that this should be the "Mother''s Egg" that Constantine mentioned.


    "Take these things and get out of here immediately!"


    After taking out the "chip" that Constantine asked for, the empress'' cold voice sounded again.


    "as you wish!"


    Hearing what the empress said, Huang Chang and Constantine looked at each other, then took the crystal container containing the mother''s nest liquid and the empress'' egg into his own world, and rushed towards the front of the passage at a faster speed.


    "Goodbye, Empress... I wish you good luck!"


    At the same time, Constantine waved his hand, with a strange and slightly sarcastic smile on his face, and he didn''t know what this guy was thinking.


    Not long after, with the help of the mother queen, the master of the brood, Huang Chang and others passed through the entire brood in the shortest time, and finally disappeared into the chaotic void on the other side of the brood.


    ...


    "These bastards..."


    As Huang Chang and the others left, flesh and blood began to gather quickly in the mother''s nest, and then turned into a half-human, half-worm, beautiful in appearance, but with Zerg carapace and sickle on his body, which looked very strange, but Another kind of beautiful woman.


    This is the Queen Mother in this nest!


    At this moment, the empress stared at the direction where Huang Chang and the others left. The pair of insect-like compound eyes with countless pupils flashed murderous intent, and a cold look appeared on the beautiful face. .


    She originally wanted to scare Huang Chang and the others, and it would be best if they could get them out of the brood and go to the central area from another direction, so as to help him avoid this unreasonable disaster, but in the end she didn''t expect to be ruthless by these bastards. It was a big blackmail.


    She couldn''t swallow this breath!


    But what is more important now is not the tone, but the next thing.


    As the master of the brood and the "mother" of those void blood beasts, the empress can feel everything that those void blood beasts are encountering, and it is precisely because of this that he is very clear about the strength of those "chasers" Powerful, if not for this, he would not have given up so quickly, choosing to pay such a high price to send Huang Chang and the plague gods away quickly.


    However, although Huang Chang and the others had already left, those pursuers would not give up their pursuit. According to the speed of these pursuers, they were about to kill them soon.


    And according to the original agreement between them and Pangu, no, to be precise, it was a contract that Pangu unilaterally imprinted deep in his soul. He must stop any "outsiders" who pass through here at all costs, so this It means that he has to fight these people.


    It''s just that how to fight it is debatable!


    Thinking of this, the empress took a deep breath, then moved, and appeared in the direction of the entrance of the brood.


    Rumble!


    Almost at the same time, accompanied by earth-shattering roars, a huge wooden boat, a black snake across the void, and a large piece of blazing black flames pierced the void almost at the same time, like a galloping Like an unstoppable torrent, it directly crushed some void blood beasts intercepted outside the brood, and continued to sweep towards the brood!


    Black Tinder, and the pursuers of Heaven and Hell are coming!


    "Guys, I thought we could talk!"


    Facing the unstoppable three-party powerhouse who came after this pursuit, the Queen Mother suppressed the fear and even fear in her heart, squeezed a smile on her delicate face, and said: "Although according to the original agreement between me and Pangu, I must Stop you, but I want to..."


    Rumble!


    However, before the queen mother''s voice fell, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because she suddenly discovered that the powerhouses from the three parties didn''t seem to want to talk to him at all, the blazing black flames, the dazzling white holy light, and the treacherous bloody mana all swept towards him at this moment!


    It''s as if the three galloping elephants don''t care what an ant blocking the way wants to tell them!


    boom!


    The next moment, the endless brilliance directly engulfed the empress and the insect nest behind him!


    It was also at this moment that the empress suddenly understood the meaning of the sneer on Constantine''s face!


    Originally born in this world, and grew up in this world, or trapped in this world for tens of thousands of years, he simply doesn''t understand how terrible and cruel the outside world is!


    How ignorant and pathetic this is!


    "I will fight with you!"


    However, the empress is the master of the hive after all, even the void blood beasts he produced have the power to fight against ordinary masters of the avenue, and even when there are too many, they can hunt the master of the avenue. Even if she is not an opponent of these three powerful enemies fighting in the mother nest, she will not fall without resistance.


    So after seeing the situation clearly, although the queen mother was frightened and angry, she did not give up resistance. Instead, she ignited the entire brood immediately after a roar, and launched a final attack on those terrifying strong men with all her strength. It is also the strongest blocking!


    Because he knew very well in his heart that he was doomed today, and these people had no intention of giving him any way out, not even the idea of ??communicating with him!


    But at the same time, not long ago, he handed over a female emperor''s egg to Huang Shang and others, which means that as long as he drags these people down so that Huang Shang and others can live, then one day he may be able to use another kind of egg. Forms perpetuate their own lives and races!


    As the empress, this is his last choice!


    Perhaps it was the only right choice for him!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code word ing!

 Chapter 4412

    "Tsk..."


    When the empress ignited the brood and used all her strength to fight against the black tinder and the others, Constantine, who had rushed into the upper layer of the chaotic void, suddenly looked at the cigarette in his hand.


    At this moment, the cigarette seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and it had been completely reduced to ashes.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and said with a trace of sarcasm and pity: "What a naive bug..."


    He had expected that the Queen Mother would end up like this. After all, neither heaven nor hell, nor the black tinder is any good kind. For these guys, instead of wasting time listening to the Queen Mother whining, they even had to prevent the Queen Mother from meeting him. They won''t set any traps, so it''s better to flatten the mother''s nest and run over it all the way.


    In fact, only the empress, who has been trapped in this world since birth, would be so naive, delusional to be able to negotiate with these guys.


    "The power in this void... is so strong!"


    However, at the same time, Huang Chang didn''t care about the battle situation in the rear, but looked at the chaotic void in front of him that seemed to have become more dense, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    As the master of the world, he can clearly feel the terrifying power contained in this void. Although this power does not reject his new Pan Gu world, and even has a faint feeling of pandering to it, it still makes him My heart became more and more vigilant.


    You must know that there will be existences like Void Blood Beasts in the outer areas of Chaos and Void, and no one knows what will be in this middle area!


    Although logically speaking, they who inherited Pangu''s legacy would not encounter too much danger in this area, after all, it has been so many years, who knows if there will be any changes here?


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    And just as Huang Chang expected, not long after they moved forward, bursts of deafening roars sounded from not far away.


    In addition, even in this chaotic void where you can hardly see the situation in the distance, at this moment, there are blazing thunder and fire shining in the distance, and there are bursts of palpitations. energy fluctuations.


    "What it is?"


    Looking at the chaotic void vaguely shrouded in the light of thunder and fire in the distance, Huang Chang frowned slightly and asked Constantine.


    "It''s one of the natural disasters caused by the collapse of the multi-dimensional world after the shattering of the plane, and the disorder of the power of the world. It is the most common, but also extremely terrifying thing. It is best not to touch it if you can."


    Constantine said lightly while smoking a cigarette: "According to my [prophecy], if we go in that direction and enter that area of ??natural disasters, we will have to pay a considerable price... However, maybe in this In this chaotic void, this kind of natural disaster is not a real danger... At least compared with the ancient battlefield of the plane transformed into the legendary Yin-Yang world, this place is so safe that it is a bit abnormal. In the words of your Huaxia, It¡¯s just that if something is abnormal, it must be a demon.¡±


    "No matter what dangers there are, they are always smaller than those behind us."


    Hearing what Constantine said, Huang Chang shook his head, and then moved on.


    Buzz buzz!


    But not long after, when the yellow clothes were placed in the world, the [Mother''s Egg] that hadn''t had time to deal with it suddenly trembled slightly, and then burst out a little bit of golden brilliance, and there was even a burst of vitality permeating it, and faintly There was the sound of heartbeats.


    This feeling is like the thing inside the [Mother''s Egg] is about to be born.


    "The Queen of Blood Beasts is dead!"


    Seeing this scene, Constantine on the side suddenly said: "The queen''s egg is very special. Apart from being artificially refined and ripened, there is only one case where it will hatch naturally, and that is when the queen''s body falls. Only the genes and memories belonging to the queen in the queen''s egg will be gradually recovered."


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s expression was also slightly condensed, and he said: "It seems that those guys are stronger than we imagined. It''s only been a while before the empress died... You must know that the empress is not weak. What''s more, there are those blood beast guards whose strength is far superior to ordinary void blood beasts, even they can''t last long before dying, it seems that if we are caught up, the end will not be much better."


    "Hopefully this area will act as a deterrent to them."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang''s heart sank slightly.


    Although he has never seen the empress with his own eyes, he can vaguely feel the powerful power contained in the mother''s nest, as well as the terrifying coercion that belongs to the empress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Empress Dowager''s strength is definitely not inferior to that of the Phantom Fengjun. He is even stronger by three points when fighting in the brood, but he is so powerful and has the home court advantage. However, he only persisted for less than ten minutes before completely falling, which shows how terrifying the strength of the chasing troops this time is.


    As Constantine said, once they are caught up, the fate will definitely not be better than that of the empress.


    So there is no need to think about head-to-head. The only hope now is that this chaotic void can hinder the pursuers behind!


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    And almost at the same time, with the fall of the empress and the annihilation of the mother''s nest, Noah''s Ark, the snake of hell, and the blazing black flame finally rushed into this place after Huang Chang and others without hindrance. The middle area of ??a piece of chaotic void.


    It''s just that it''s not the same as the smooth sailing situation of Huang Shang and others. Noah''s Ark rushing to the front has almost just entered the middle area, as if pouring a bowl of water into the boiling oil, it instantly aroused the middle layer. The reaction of that terrible force in the area.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, blazing blood rays began to emerge from the chaotic void, and then swept across the Noah''s Ark overwhelmingly.


    The powerful force even made Noah''s Ark tremble suddenly, and the forward speed was instantly reduced a lot!


    But this is just the beginning!


    Because in the next moment, amidst the turmoil and sweep of the blazing blood, blazing lightning and flames also quickly condensed, and instantly turned into a terrifying storm of thunder and fire, bombarding Noah''s Ark fiercely.


    These thunder and fire storms not only contain powerful world power, but also seem to have inherited the terrifying characteristics similar to Pangu''s invulnerability. They are obviously not as strong as the bright holy light that enveloped Noah''s Ark, but under the violent bombardment However, it was able to cut through the layers of holy light on Noah''s Ark abruptly like a sharp knife cut into butter after being heated, and finally bombarded the body of Noah''s Ark fiercely, making this song The giant wooden ship trembled constantly, and even some scorched marks began to appear on it!


    Obviously, after entering the middle area, some "backhands" left by Pangu really exploded in power!


    As for the Void Blood Beasts and Empress Dowagers on the periphery, they are just appetizers to block some "miscellaneous fish"!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4413

    "It seems that Pangu did leave a lot of things here back then!"


    Facing the bombardment of this blazing blood and thunderstorm, Noah''s Ark was soon covered with scorch marks, but at the same time, a cold and majestic voice sounded unhurriedly: "This also means that the original The rumors are likely to be true. Pangu was not killed, but begged to die... He seemed to have touched some kind of taboo, so in order to get rid of this taboo, or to pursue something, he took the initiative to ask for death, otherwise With Pangu''s strength and ability, he might not be able to break out of the encirclement..."


    "It''s just that I don''t think even Pangu himself would have thought that the big chess game he had laid out would go wrong in the end, and let a group of juniors take advantage of it..."


    As the sound slowly sounded, there was a dazzling holy light shining on Noah''s Ark. This time, these holy lights seemed to be blessed by some kind of rules or power. Those bloody and thunderstorms were resisted.


    And then, the voice sounded again: "Anyway, we came here for the power and secrets left behind by Pangu. If these little mice escape into the deep area because of fighting with each other, then we will all be in trouble. So everyone put away these small tactics, how about taking them down first, and then fighting each other with their own means?"


    "The Lord is right. If the three of us make a move and let them run away, it will be a real joke."


    The next moment, there was a chuckle from the black python.


    If Huang Shang and the others were here, they might be able to recognize this voice - this is Mephisto''s voice!


    "Hawking, talking nonsense, kill them first and then talk."


    "Who dares to drag me back then, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    But just when Mephisto''s voice fell, the blazing black flame erupted suddenly, and then quickly condensed, turning into a huge temple composed of black flames, regardless of Noah''s Ark and Noah''s Ark beside him. The snake of hell broke through the void and shot towards the direction where Huang Chang and the others were.


    The power contained in the temple transformed by black flames is obviously not inferior to the black giant snake and Noah''s Ark, and even to a certain extent, it is three points stronger, even if the blazing blood and thunderstorm bombardment The temple couldn''t shake it at all, and was even ignited and swallowed by the black flame in turn, becoming a part of the flame!


    "This guy... is getting stronger and stronger!"


    Looking at the black temple that was shooting away, Mephisto''s dignified voice came out again from the giant snake: "The speed at which he grows stronger has exceeded common sense, and if this continues, it may not be long before he becomes stronger." Became the second Pangu."


    "Wicked people will be punished by wicked people. Although he is dangerous, there is another even more dangerous guy who is against him. For the time being, there is nothing to worry about, as long as he is not allowed to get Pangu''s inheritance."


    Hearing Mephisto''s words, the cold voice came out again from Noah''s Ark: "In any case, Pangu''s legacy must belong to us. The only hope!"


    hum!


    After the words fell, a huge golden cross slowly rose on Noah''s Ark, and then the cross burst out with even more dazzling brilliance, and pushed the Noah''s Ark to cut through the void, directly breaking through the obstacles of blood and thunderstorms , chased forward.


    "Hey... Light and Dark Realm..."


    At the same time, there was a sneer from the giant snake, and then the giant snake jumped forward, with a strong black and red blood, and rushed forward against the influence of the "natural disaster" in the middle area.


    Obviously, although the middle area of ??this chaotic void can already hinder Black Tinder and others to a certain extent, it is far from enough to stop them from chasing with this power alone!


    ...


    "They''re catching up!"


    In the middle area of ??the chaotic void, Huang Chang moved forward at full speed, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    As the master of the world, and more importantly, there is a special connection between his world and this void, which allows him to feel some changes in the void more keenly.


    It is also because of this that at this moment, he has vaguely felt the terrifying power approaching from behind, as well as the increasingly intense sense of crisis in his heart!


    "It''s normal. With their abilities, the middle area can affect them, but it can''t stop them."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine took a deep breath of the cigarette, and then said in a deep voice when exhaling the smoke: "If you want to get rid of their pursuit, unless you enter the deep area, but according to the current situation, we must be That''s too late¡­¡­"


    "I''ve tried divination many times just now, but even if it was the best result, we were caught up by them five minutes later and died in their hands."


    At this moment, Constantine''s face was a little pale, which was obviously the result of fully urging the divination power, and he continued: "So for now, we can only really gamble with them once!"


    "Like before?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Fallen on the side couldn''t help asking.


    "The previous one was just a small game. After all, with Pangu''s backing, the empress would not dare to do anything to us. But this time is different, this time it is really a life gamble."


    A flicker of madness flashed in Constantine''s eyes, and he said to Huang Chang: "We are not Pangu, but if Pangu is here, no matter how bad his condition is, with his ability and the backup left behind, even This mid-level area is enough for him to get rid of the pursuers, but we can''t do this. This doesn''t mean that Pangu''s backhand is not good, it can only be said that our strength is too weak and we can''t last that long."


    "So if you want to live, you can only make this area completely chaotic, and activate some of Pangu''s backhands in advance. If you are lucky, there may be a glimmer of life."


    Speaking of this, Constantine suddenly pulled out a dark blue crystal about the size of a basketball.


    And with the appearance of this crystal, a powerful force of the world actually diffused from that crystal, and even had a certain impact on Huang Chang''s world.


    "The power of the world?"


    Seeing this crystal and feeling the powerful power of the world contained in it, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly: "This is... the core of the world?"


    He had seen this kind of thing in the database of the plane arena.


    The so-called core of the world is the product of the infinite compression of the power of the broken world after the fall of the master of the great way and the collapse of the world.


    This kind of thing often contains powerful world power, even for the Lord of the Great Dao, it is an extremely rare treasure. If it is refined, it can increase the power and strength of its own world. And for the strong under the realm of the master of the great way, the core of the world is the key that can help them break through the realm of the master of the great way. As long as they find a way to refine the power of the core of the world, then they can be like the original Huang He opened up his own small world like Shang, and perfected it step by step, and finally ascended to the throne of the Lord of the Avenue.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is extremely rare. After all, the life-and-death struggle between the masters of the great way is rare, and even if such a life-and-death battle does break out, the winner will often immediately swallow the world of the loser, and will not let these things happen. The power compresses itself into the core of the world.


    Unless...the two masters of the Great Dao perish together, and no one can control the power of the world, then maybe they will be compressed into the core of the world.


    But this kind of chance is really close to slim, so even those powerhouses in the arena of the planes often find another way and seek other breakthrough methods, instead of pursuing this illusory core of the world.


    But Huang Chang never expected that there would be such a treasure in Constantine''s hands!


    ps: The second update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4414

    "You are quite knowledgeable, yes, this is the core of the world!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine smiled and said, "It took me a lot of effort to steal...cough cough, I got it."


    Speaking of this, Constantine''s eyes became more and more crazy: "Detonate this thing, divide all the power of the world in this thing into two, and inject half of it into the World Tree. This should be enough to make the World Tree explode. With his true power, the already unstable void is completely chaotic, falling into void storms and turbulent currents... A void storm of this level is definitely enough for those guys to eat a pot!"


    Constantine is obviously forced to do nothing at this moment. As he said, under the suppression of absolute strength, no matter how he predicts the future and makes corresponding changes, he can''t change the one who was chased and killed by Black Tinder and others. destiny.


    So he can only choose to gamble big!


    "What about us?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly: "I''m afraid we can''t bear this level of turbulence in the void, right?"


    "So it''s a life gamble!"


    Constantine laughed nervously: "Isn''t there still half of the power of the world? With your own power, inject all of it into the tree of fate, and then add my predictive ability, I think if you are lucky enough If it¡¯s good, we might be able to find a way out!¡±


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and a hint of sarcasm appeared in the smile on the corner of his mouth: "Or after becoming the master of the road...you don''t dare to work hard anymore?"


    "Oh, it''s just a gamble..."


    "Have we ever been afraid?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang also laughed, and then a bright light flashed in his eyes, and he said loudly: "Brothers, you have been at ease for a while, and now you are finally going to be excited again!"


    The next moment, he shifted his gaze to Constantine: "Give me the core of the world!"


    "Hahaha, good!"


    Constantine laughed, and then threw the core of the world to Huang Chang.


    Rumble!


    At the same time, blazing rays of light soared into the sky from Huang Chang''s world, and continuously bombarded the core of the world.


    In an instant, with the infusion of this majestic force, the power of the world sleeping in the core of the world seemed to be ignited and awakened, and suddenly began to tremble violently. Finally, a streak of light began to emerge on the surface of the core of the world. There is a crack in the Tao, and endless brilliance emerges from the crack, bursting out amazing energy!


    Boom¡ªboom!


    In just a moment, the power of the world''s core was fully activated by Huang Chang, and then the entire world''s core exploded, and endless bright and dazzling brilliance rose from it to the sky, lighting up the whole world almost instantly!


    "go!"


    Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly when he felt this majestic and terrifying power that was almost as powerful as his own world.


    Obviously, the origin of this core of the world is not simple, at least it is not the product of the fall of the general master of the great way!


    But now I don''t care about these things anymore, and then under Huang Chang''s control, the huge beam of light split into two, and poured into the World Tree and the Tree of Destiny respectively!


    Buzz buzz!


    The World Tree and the Tree of Destiny are spiritual plants that need the infusion of the power of the world to exert their true power, but at this moment, under the infusion of such majestic world power, the World Tree also exploded into a more dazzling light in an instant. The dark blue radiance, and then this dark blue radiance broke through the world of Huang Chang, centering on the world of Huang Chang, it turned into a blazing blue halo and swept towards the entire chaotic void.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    You must know that the Chaos Void is the result of the transformation of the remaining world power and the void after the Pan Gu world was shattered. Although it contains extremely powerful power, it is also extremely unstable. At this moment, under the sweeping power of the World Tree, this fragile void has also been completely broken. Although it will not collapse and dissipate, the power in it is completely disordered and rampant!


    The next moment, the void in all directions began to collapse and twist crazily, with countless wormholes and cracks intertwined, and terrifying void storms swarmed out of these wormholes and cracks, like a tsunami that destroyed the world. Crazy rampage in the void!


    The void storm is an extremely terrifying force. When Huang Chang and others were teleporting in different time and space, they just "passed by" the void storm, and the whole world was violently turbulent and affected, let alone at this moment. The entire void cracked and collapsed, causing the void storm to pour in completely.


    At this moment, Huang Chang and the others felt as if they were transformed into a lone boat in a tsunami, and they were instantly swept by the terrifying void storm. The whole world began to vibrate violently and even distorted, and completely lost their direction , was engulfed in the turbulent flow of the void and began to drift with the flow.


    In this case, there are only two things they can do.


    First, fully mobilize the power of the world to stabilize the world, so that this small boat drifting in the huge waves will not fall apart, otherwise the only way waiting for them is death.


    Second, pray!


    Pray that they are lucky enough not to get lost in the turbulence of the void, or be drawn near the Black Tinder and the others!


    ...


    Buzz buzz!


    But fortunately, the world of Huang Chang and others is a fusion of the Pangu world and the chaotic world. Although it is a new world after rebirth, its foundation is extremely stable, far better than the world of the general master of the road, so now Although this turbulent flow in the void is violent and terrifying, with the full support of Huang Chang and others, the whole world can hold on for the time being.


    Not only that, at this moment, under the power of the other half of the world''s core, the tree of destiny also bloomed with unprecedented brilliance, covering the whole world!


    At this moment, with the blessing of luck from the Tree of Fate, their luck will never be too bad!


    And it is true!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Rumble!


    I saw that just as Huang Chang and others used the core of the world to fully stimulate the power of the World Tree and the Tree of Destiny, causing the void to collapse and the void storm to rage, the chain reaction of this void collapse was also spreading rapidly, almost causing the entire world to collapse. The chaotic void in the middle area began to collapse and shatter violently, and the terrifying void turbulence became more and more raging and violent.


    At the same time, Black Tinder and the others who were about to catch up with Huang Chang and the others also encountered the collapsing void and the terrifying void storm!


    "The Nether Storm?"


    "And that space power¡ªit''s the World Tree!"


    "Are all the younger generations this crazy?"


    ...


    Facing the rapidly collapsing void in front of them, and the void storm swarming out from the shattered void, Yahweh and the others who faced all of this were shocked in their hearts!


    They thought that Huang Chang and others would definitely try to stop them, but they never expected that these juniors would be so crazy that they dared to disturb the entire chaotic void!


    You must know that once you fall into this turbulent void, even if you are stronger than them, you will be greatly affected or even damaged, and people like Huang Shang, even if their world originated from Pangu, their toughness is far better than that of Pangu. I''m afraid that the ordinary world may not be able to survive such a terrible "natural disaster"!


    These guys are actually crazy to such an extent?


    But before they could react, the collapsed void had already spread, and then the terrifying void storm engulfed them!


    ps: The third update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4415

    The turbulence in the void is extremely terrifying, especially in the chaotic void, where the Pangu world was once born, but in the end it became extremely unstable because of the collapse of the Pangu world. The turbulence in the void that erupted is even more terrifying.


    You must know that as the birthplace of the Pangu world, this area is one of the cornerstones of the multiverse. The special connection absorbs the power of other worlds to stabilize the multiverse and strengthen the Pangu world, and consolidate the foundation of the multiverse, so the power of the world contained in this area is also more powerful, far exceeding other areas.


    In this case, once the void here collapses and becomes disordered, the void turbulence that erupts will naturally be even more terrifying.


    Because compared with this void, the ordinary void is like the difference between a stream and an ocean. The turbulence caused by the stream can at most cause some splashes, but the turbulence of the sea can cause a terrible tsunami, which swallows everything.


    It is also because of this that even people as strong as Black Tinder and the others cannot avoid the fate of being engulfed by this terrifying turbulence at this moment.


    Of course, the same is true for Huang Chang and others.


    However, with the blessing of the fate of the tree of fate, their luck is quite good. Although they were involved in the turbulence of time and space, the twists and turns they encountered were not too big, and the turbulence they were in was relatively calm, at least in the within the limits of what they can resist.


    In addition, even their world "captured" a lot of good things in the turbulence of time and space.


    You must know that even in the chaotic void, there are many treasures of heaven, material and earth, but now these treasures of heaven, material and earth have been involved in the turbulent flow of the void with the collapse of the void. They were all directly crushed by the turbulent flow of the void, but quite a few treasures survived, and some were even drawn into the vicinity of the world where Huang Chang and others were, and were subsequently "captured" by their world, falling into the into their hands.


    This is also a surprise.


    Especially for Huang Shang.


    Although he has mastered the new Pangu world, this world has only just been reborn after all, and there are not many natural materials and earthly treasures bred there. It is not worthwhile to forcefully use the power of the world to create and ripen it. Now that there are these "unexpected joys", whether he "plants" them in the world as "introductions" to multiply and expand more treasures of heaven and earth, or directly refines them into the power of the world, it is very important to him. There are no small benefits for this world.


    So next, Huang Chang also resisted the erosion of the world by the turbulent flow of the void, and at the same time tried his best to collect the treasures of heaven and earth that were involved in the turbulent flow of the void, so as to make up for the shortcomings of his own world.


    As for other things?


    Now that they are in the turbulent flow of the void, they have no time to care about others, they can only drift with the flow, and then leave everything to "fate".


    But it''s worth mentioning that Black Tinder and the others weren''t as lucky as Huang Chang and the others.


    The power of the Tree of Destiny not only brought good luck to Huang Shang and others, but also brought bad luck to their enemies to some extent.


    So at this moment, the chasers of heaven and hell, as well as Black Tinder, are not very lucky.


    The difference from Huang Shang and others is that they were directly involved in a large piece of extremely violent void turbulence. The terrifying void turbulence was like a violent and angry tsunami, bombarding them continuously and crazily. .


    More importantly, these turbulent flows in the void are not only violent, but also because the power of the world of Pan Gu''s world remains in this void, so these turbulent flows in the void also contain Pan Gu''s characteristic of "all laws are inviolable" to a certain extent. , causing the erosive and penetrating abilities of this turbulent force to become more powerful and terrifying, even people as strong as Black Tinder and others, under the bombardment of this endless turbulent flow, they also endured tremendous pressure and had to urge them all Mobilize the power of the world to resist.


    But the worst is yet to come!


    You must know that there are not only void blood beasts and empresses on the periphery of the chaotic void, but Pangu also cultivated many more powerful void creatures in this chaotic void to guard this area and block it after resurrection. For chasing soldiers.


    Although in these endless years, many of the void creatures left behind by Pangu have fallen and disappeared, there are also many who survived, and even spread branches and leaves in the void like the blood beast queen, creating Belonging to their ethnic group.


    And because of the collapse of the void and the sweeping of the void storm, these powerful creatures were also involved in the turbulent flow of the void. Coupled with the "little bit" of bad luck, many of these creatures were directly involved with Black Tinder and others, and according to their instincts and the contract left by Pan Gu, they launched a suicide attack on Black Tinder and others. attack.


    Under normal conditions, even though the strength of these creatures is far superior to that of the void blood beasts, and even the "kings" of some of them are even stronger than the mother queen of blood beasts, it is still difficult for them to deal with the black blood under the overwhelming strength. Tinder and others pose a threat, but the situation is different now. Black Tinder and others have to face the violent attack of void turbulence while facing the harassment of these "indigenous" creatures, and these creatures have already adapted to this land. The power in the void, so even in the turbulence of the void, it will not be affected too much. On top of the superposition of these factors, the pressure on Black Tinder and others and the power of the world consumed are also soaring.


    The development of the situation completely exceeded their expectations!


    They never imagined that just chasing down a group of juniors who were lucky enough to obtain Pangu''s inheritance would make them so embarrassed now!


    It is simply unreasonable!


    But the more this was the case, the stronger their murderous intentions towards Huang Chang and the others became.


    Especially Black Tinder!


    This is not the first time he has encountered such a thing.


    The group of juniors who made him so embarrassed last time were called the "Seven Deadly Sins", but now that group of former juniors has become his confidant!


    So no matter what, he can''t let this happen again!


    "Huang Chang, you can''t escape!"


    So the next moment, the black tinder trapped in the turbulent flow of time and space was also ruthless, and then with a wave of his right hand, he took out a crystal clear flower, composed of blue, gold and purple, which seemed to be carved from crystal. Palm-sized tricolor flowers!


    Buzz buzz!


    And with the appearance of the three-color flower, the brilliance of the three colors suddenly soared into the sky and intertwined with each other!


    The next moment, with the interweaving of the three colors of brilliance, the void turbulence around the black tinder seemed to be suppressed by some powerful force, and it gradually calmed down a lot, and those who were constantly swept by the void turbulence , The void creatures that caused a lot of trouble to the black tinder were now "accidentally" swept away by the turbulent currents, and no longer posed any threat to the black tinder.


    "destiny¡­¡­"


    "time¡­¡­"


    "space¡­¡­"


    At the same time, Mephisto and Yahweh, who were also involved in the turbulence of the void, seemed to sense this amazing power, and then they were shocked.


    "This is [Spirit King Tricolor Flower]!"


    "Why was Ling Wang''s personal treasure in his hands back then?"


    ps: The fourth update of the outbreak is here, okay, continue to code words!

 Chapter 4416

    The Spirit King was the master of the "spirit world" in the nine original lands, and also one of the oldest and most powerful existences in the multiverse.


    The power of the spirit world at the beginning was extremely huge, not only the tree of fate, the tree of the world and the tree of eternity suppressed a world, but also the spirit king who mastered the three powerful abilities of time, fate and space at the same time was even more incomparable He is tyrannical, and it is even said that he once fought against Pangu without losing the wind. This is why Pangu dared to provoke anyone in ancient times, even the Taoist, Buddhist, and Olympian holy worlds. The reason for daring to provoke the spirit world.


    It was only later that the Spirit King suddenly disappeared, which caused the entire spirit world to fall apart. Pan Gu dared to break into the last forbidden area of ??the spirit world, and took away the entire World Tree and half of the Tree of Destiny from the descendants of the Spirit King.


    This shows how powerful the former Spirit King was.


    And at this moment, the three-color flower in Black Tinder''s hand is the spiritual king''s personal treasure [Spirit King''s three-color flower]. At the same time, it contains three powerful forces of fate, time and space, and even these three forces can be fused and transformed with each other to exert endless power!


    It''s just that Yahweh and Mephisto couldn''t understand why this treasure appeared in the hands of Black Tinder!


    Could it be that the birth of this guy is related to the Spirit King?


    If this guy is really related to the Spirit King, then it can explain why this guy becomes stronger at such an astonishing speed!


    ...


    "Huang Chang, you must die today!"


    But when Yahweh and Mephisto were in shock because the black tinder suddenly took out the three-color flower of the spirit king, the black tinder uttered an angry cry, and then the three-color flower of the spirit king bloomed even brighter. , it was the temple that protected the black tinder and condensed with flames, "riding the wind and waves" in the turbulent flow of the void, and shot forward.


    The three-color flower of the Spirit King was originally one of his strongest trump cards. He had been nurturing him before. One caught him by surprise, and even killed him in one fell swoop.


    But now, if he doesn''t use this treasure, he might just watch Huang Shang and others break into the core area of ??the chaotic void, and even anchor the world. The chaos and the void merged into one, so here, including this void, will become the home field of Huang Shang and others. At that time, with the special features of the Pangu world and this void, if he wants to take down Huang Shang and others, he will probably be defeated. It was even harder.


    So in order to win Pangu''s legacy, and at the same time to get rid of Huang Chang and others, lest they become his confidants like the Seven Deadly Sins and others back then, Black Tinder finally took out this powerful hole card!


    And with the three-color flowers of the Spirit King, no matter it is the turbulent flow in the void, or the "bad luck" that Huang Chang and others brought to the black tinder with the tree of fate, they can no longer have a great impact on the black tinder. The black tinder can also use the power of the three-color flower of the spirit king to lock on the power of destiny originating from Huang Chang and others, and pursue it at full speed!


    As for the two forces of heaven and hell...


    Heh, then let them continue to drift with the current in this turbulent void.


    ...


    "It''s not right!"


    Almost at the same moment when the black tinder took out the three-color flower of the spirit king, suppressed the void, locked the power of fate, and continued to chase towards Huang Chang and others, Constantine''s face changed suddenly. The tree showed a look of surprise and uncertainty: "The power of the tree of fate has been partially offset... No, someone even locked the breath and power of the tree of fate, and is chasing here... How is this possible!"


    As the tree spirit of the Tree of Fate, although Constantine has now severed his connection with the Tree of Fate and gained real freedom, he can still vaguely feel some changes in the Tree of Fate and the power of fate.


    Because of this, he also immediately noticed something was wrong.


    It''s just that he can''t figure it out. You must know that the tree of destiny is the strongest treasure of destiny in the world, and it contains extremely pure and powerful power of destiny, especially the tree of destiny can burst out under the urging of the power of the world. The power of it is even more astonishing. It stands to reason that it is impossible to have a "same source" power that can offset it, or even reverse tracking...


    unless¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Constantine seemed to realize something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and even the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground due to excessive shock: "No way..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Constantine''s extremely panicked expression, Huang Chang''s heart sank suddenly, and he asked in a concentrated voice.


    "I suspect that someone among the pursuers has inherited part of the inheritance or treasures of the King of Souls. Only in this way can it explain why that person can offset the bad luck brought by the tree of fate and follow us in the opposite direction."


    Constantine swallowed, and said in a dry voice, "If that''s the case, then we''re going to be in bad luck... Just relying on this turbulent void, we can''t stop the power of the Spirit King!"


    As the Tree Spirit of the Tree of Destiny, Constantine inherited part of the original memory of the Tree of Destiny, and because of this, he knew better than anyone how terrifying the Spirit King was back then, and the "inheritance" of the Spirit King How powerful it will be!


    "What are you afraid of? If you really can''t escape, then fight with them."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Fallen on the side sneered and clenched the Pangu ax in his hand: "What is the legacy of the Spirit King? Don''t we also have Pangu''s legacy? Isn''t Pangu better than the Spirit King?"


    "The problem is that it also depends on who owns the inheritance, and how much power it can exert!"


    Constantine sighed, and said speechlessly: "Pangu''s legacy is indeed not weaker than Lingwang''s legacy, or even stronger, but we are not as powerful as the other party. Pangu''s legacy can at most exert 30% of its power in our hands. But the legacy of the Spirit King can display at least 70% of its power in the opponent''s hands, the gap is too big..."


    "No matter how big the gap is, we should fight and fight, and we can''t sit still."


    Huang Chang smiled faintly when he heard the words, and said, "If you were as pessimistic as you are, we would have died in the early days of the end of the world."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused slightly, as if thinking of something, a bright light flashed in his eyes: "What''s more... the situation may not be as bad as you said. The three people who chased us all came for Pangu''s legacy. Come on, if it is possible, they will not share it with others, so there is a high probability that only one person will catch up with us, no matter who catches up with us, with our current strength and some cards we have prepared, yes He might not be incapable of fighting."


    "But we need to make some preparations before he catches up with us..."


    "It''s time to surprise him!"


    ps: The fifth update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be an explosion later!

 Chapter 4417

    Huang Chang and the others would never sit still, so after knowing that a powerful enemy would definitely catch up, they didn''t feel any frustration or fear, let alone give up and become decadent, but began to prepare for the battle more actively.


    Of course, in this process, they are still drifting with the tide in the turbulent flow of the void.


    In fact, with the power of World Tree, if they burst out with all their strength, they can suppress the turbulent flow of the void to a certain extent and stabilize themselves, but the problem is that they need to consume more power, and the speed of advancement may not be as fast as drifting with the tide.


    After all, they are fully mobilizing the power of the Tree of Destiny now, which can be called good luck. Even if they follow the trend, the result with high probability will not be bad, and they can save more time and energy for the next battle. Prepare.


    On the other hand, the pursuers of Heaven and Hell are trapped in the turbulence of the void. Although they can protect themselves for a while, it is not easy to break through the turbulence and catch up with Huang Chang and others. Taking out the Lingwang three-color flower, it was obvious that Huang Chang and others were determined to win. Under this situation, they were unwilling to fight against the black tinder, so they simply resisted the turbulent flow of the void with all their strength, and then waited and watched.


    As for the black tinder at this moment, it was urging the power of the three-color flower of the spirit king with all its strength at this moment, breaking through the turbulence of the void like a bamboo, and chasing Huang Chang and others at full speed under the guidance of the power of fate.


    One side is chasing at full speed, and the other side is drifting with the tide. In this case, Black Tinder is getting closer and closer to Huang Chang and others!


    "found it!"


    Finally, after another period of time, after breaking through one layer after another of the turbulent void, Black Tinder saw Huang Chang and others drifting in the turbulent void in the distance.


    The next moment, a fierce murderous intent appeared in his eyes!


    Ever since Huang Chang and others prevented his plan to come to the Pangu world and seize Pangu''s inheritance, he has repeatedly faced this group of juniors who are far inferior to him in strength, just like when he met the Seven Deadly Sins and others. He suffered a loss in his hands, and even his plan to invade the Hongmeng world was disrupted by these guys, which caused him to steal chickens and lose money. These new and old hatreds add up, coupled with the astonishing potential of Huang Shang and others With luck, he had already reached the point where he had to kill Huang Chang and the others, so this time he even came here in person regardless of everything, just to make sure nothing would go wrong.


    In addition, he also contacted a group of allies to temporarily hold back the Seven Deadly Sins and others.


    After all, the seven deadly sins are strong, but domineering is also domineering, especially when anger is rampant, it also offends many people, so at this moment, under his contact, many people are willing to help him hold the seven deadly sins and others.


    What''s more, he also paid a lot for it!


    So no matter what, he must kill these people today!


    "Junior, die!"


    Black Tinder is not the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense, so after locking Huang Chang and others, he did not hesitate at all, and urged the entire Black Flame Temple to hit the world where Huang Shang and others were.


    At the same time, blazing black flames soared into the sky, turning into a terrifying torrent of black flames, sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others overwhelmingly, as if they were going to engulf and burn their entire world together!


    "It''s now!"


    But just when the black tinder made a bold move to catch Huang Chang and the others, Constantine suddenly yelled loudly.


    "Time¡ªunblock!"


    At the same time, Xia Die, standing on the tree of eternity, poured powerful world power into the tree of eternity through the authority bestowed by Huang Chang, and at the same time, the treasure of time in her hand originated from the playground of the plane " "Eight-foot Mirror" also appeared in his hand, and quickly melted, turning into beams of bright light that merged into the tree of eternity.


    The next moment, the tree of eternity burst into flames, and blazing seven-color lights shot up into the sky!


    "wrong!"


    Black Tinder originally thought that Huang Chang and the others wanted to use the time power of the Eternal Tree to fight against their own Mieshi Heiyan, but at this moment, with the brilliance of the Eternal Tree soaring into the sky, it even broke through Huang Chang''s world, Filling this chaotic void, a severe sense of crisis suddenly emerged from his heart.


    boom!


    Almost at this moment, the void in front of the black tinder was like a mirror broken by someone with a hammer, and it shattered at this moment.


    Afterwards, waves of terror to the extreme, as if the turbulent flow of different time and space that had been accumulated for a long time suddenly erupted at this moment, as if incarnate in order to engulf everything, it ruthlessly bombarded the black On Tinder and the Black Flame Temple!


    "The power of time?"


    "Damn it, you guys are already prepared!"


    Faced with this sudden burst of terrifying void energy torrent, Black Tinder was startled at first, then reacted immediately, and flew into a rage!


    Because he suddenly realized that Huang Chang and the others had been prepared for a long time, and even used the power of time to freeze the time-space turbulence in this area in advance, gathering all the turbulent power during this period of time together, and then Unblocking it in an instant, I caught myself by surprise!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why Huang Chang and the others were able to time the time so delicately!


    You must know that it is not easy to freeze such a huge power with the power of time. The longer the delay, the more power Huang Shang and others will consume. At the same time, if the accumulated time is not enough, the accumulated power will not be enough to deal with them. create a threat.


    But at this moment, the time Huang Chang and the others prepared was obviously just right, it didn''t consume too much of their strength, and it was enough to catch him by surprise!


    How on earth did they do it?


    However, Black Tinder would never have imagined that among Huang Chang and the others there would be someone like Constantine who could predict the future. Make these arrangements within the specified time, and then wait for the black tinder to arrive at the right time!


    And all this is just the beginning!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Just as the terrifying void turbulence that had accumulated for a long time bombarded the Heiyan Temple fiercely, making bursts of violent roars, and made the Heiyan Temple tremble continuously, the Black Tinder also Then launched a counterattack.


    "The means are good, but not enough!"


    The next moment, with a sneer from the black tinder, the blue leaves of the three-color flower of the Spirit King in his hand instantly burst into brilliant dark blue brilliance, moving forward continuously, like a tsunami sweeping the chaos of time and space. flow enveloped away.


    And under the shroud of this deep blue light, those terrifying void turbulences are like the tsunami that encountered the Dinghai Shenzhen in the legend, but they were suppressed by this bright dark blue light in a short moment, and then Disappeared!


    "Ah!"


    But at this moment, a figure wearing black armor and holding a black crystal long sword appeared behind the subdued void turbulence, and then swung the long sword, bringing a blazing and cold black sword glow, towards the The black tinder slashed fiercely, and said in a cold voice: "Idiot, you have been tricked!"


    "anger!"


    Looking at the figure that was so familiar that he hated him to the bone, and feeling that blazing and cold, blazing murderous intent and chilling death intent, the terrifying sword intent that seemed to be able to slaughter everything and annihilate everything, the black tinder A strong chill suddenly rose in my heart!


    He never thought that anger would appear here!


    What''s more important is what Angry said - he''s been tricked!


    For a moment, countless thoughts flashed through Black Tinder''s mind!


    Is all this a trick of anger to lure the enemy?


    On the surface, this guy was trapped by the people he sent, but in fact he was hiding beside Huang Chang and others, ready to give him a fatal blow at any time?


    It''s not impossible for this guy to do such a thing!


    It''s actually pretty much the guy''s style!


    More importantly, from the perspective of Black Tinder, Huang Chang and others are "chess pieces" cultivated by anger, and it seems that it is not impossible for anger to appear at such an important juncture!


    In a hurry, Black Tinder''s heart sank suddenly, and then he didn''t dare to chase Huang Chang and the others any more. Instead, he gritted his teeth and mobilized all his strength, and even used an extremely precious self-protection card to cover Hei Yan. At this moment, the flames of the temple turned into black crystals, and spread rapidly, and finally turned into a huge black crystal ball, covering the entire Heiyan Temple and him.


    He knew very well in his heart that since anger had carefully set up such a killing situation, it would be a fatal blow from the thunder, and it would not even leave him any chance, so he had to protect himself with all his strength and survive this most violent attack. A wave of attacks and then find a way out!


    For this reason, he not only used the powerful protective hole card, but also urged the power of time in the three-color flower of the Spirit King with all his strength at this moment, changing his own time flow rate, so as to buy himself more time!


    boom!


    The next moment, under the extremely solemn eyes of the black tinder, the fierce black sword light cut through the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the black "crystal ball" where he was.


    But then, a scene that made him unbelievable appeared!


    I saw that after the black sword light bombarded the crystal ball, although there was an astonishing roar, it collapsed and shattered in the next moment, and exploded, and the remaining power swept over the crystal ball. It only left a series of tiny scratches, not to mention breaking the defense of the black crystal ball, it didn''t even shake it in the slightest!


    How is this going?


    "Pfft, I said this guy will be fooled!"


    But at this moment, a sneer suddenly came from the New Pangu world.


    It''s Constantine!


    This guy was looking at Black Tinder sarcastically at the moment, and laughed loudly: "This guy has already been cut out of his psychological shadow by anger, not to mention you pretend to be so similar, it''s no wonder he isn''t scared out of his wits, hahahaha!"


    "I didn''t expect Tangtang Black Tinder to be so afraid of anger. It really surprised me."


    At the same time, the "anger" in the void also took off his mask, and took a closer look at who that person is not Huang Chang!


    ps: The sixth and biggest chapter is here, there are more than 10,000 words, continue to code words, let''s break out more today, I love you!

 Chapter 4418

    Of course, Huang Chang and the others would not expect to be able to threaten the Black Tinder just by relying on a trap set by the power of time. In fact, it was just their blindfold.


    Their real purpose was to disturb the sight and attention of Black Tinder, while making Huang Chang pretend to be angry to attack Black Tinder.


    They knew very well in their hearts that with the strength of Black Tinder, let alone whether Huang Chang''s surprise attack could be successful, even if it succeeded, it would be difficult to cause real harm to him. They did this based on the feelings of anger that Black Tinder had caused for many years. Shadow, in order to force back a round of Black Tinder''s attack, and additionally consume some of Black Tinder''s strength and hole cards, reducing some pressure and creating some opportunities for their next battle.


    It may seem unbelievable to say, but in fact it is.


    Facing top powerhouses like Black Tinder, even if they are considered to be "at home", the winning rate is still close to zero, so they don''t have to expect to beat Black Tinder at all, as long as they can survive from Black Tinder and anchor Set the world coordinates, then they will win.


    And in order to achieve this goal, they must consume the power of the black tinder as much as possible.


    If the power of the black tinder is consumed, their chances of surviving will increase by one point.


    Coupled with the fact that Huang Chang is now armed with killing angels and has inherited the sword intent of anger, coupled with the blessing of the power of the world, his sudden sword does not have the power of the sword of anger, but it can be used to It is still possible for Black Tinder, who is caught off guard and has a deep shadow of anger in his heart, to bluff and bluff.


    Of course, all of this is complicated to say, and even if there is a mistake in one link, the final result will be very different, but in fact it is the result calculated by Constantine using his divination ability countless times, and everything has long been within their expectations.


    ...


    "You bastards!"


    "court death!"


    It wasn''t until this moment that Black Tinder suddenly realized that he had been tricked, and the anger in his heart burned crazily, and transformed into an extremely fierce murderous intent!


    He was actually played by a group of juniors!


    More importantly, he is tantamount to admitting that he is afraid of anger!


    If this news gets out, won''t he become the laughing stock of the multiverse?


    Under the new and old hatred, these people must die!


    boom!


    Burning with anger, the black fire directly shattered the black crystal ball covering the Heiyan Temple.


    Although this black crystal ball is his defensive hole card, the defensive power is extremely amazing, but once it is activated, it will isolate the inside and outside, and he himself cannot attack outside, so he can only abolish this if he wants to kill Huang Chang and others at this moment. hole card!


    Thinking of this, Black Tinder became even more angry!


    The next moment, the surging Mieshi Heiyan, like the anger in his heart, swept towards Huang Chang and others again with overwhelming momentum.


    This time, he had already made up his mind, no matter what happened, he must kill Huang Chang and the others!


    "Fuck!"


    Facing the terrifying flames coming again, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The next moment, the World Tree burst into radiant brilliance, tearing a passage in the chaotic and broken void, and then Huang Chang took the whole world directly into it and disappeared.


    Although this void is turbulent, it is still no problem to tear out a space wormhole with the power of the World Tree, but it is not yet known where the other end of the wormhole will lead.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others pretending to be aggressive and wanting to run, the black fire was furious, and the fiery Mieshi Heiyan directly blasted the wormhole into pieces, and at the same time, the three-color flower of the Spirit King in his hand burst into bright blue light, It also directly broke through a void wormhole, and directly chased after it.


    With Lingwang''s three-color flower in his hand, he was not afraid of Huang Chang and others taking out his palm.


    What''s more, this void is turbulent and distorted, and is disturbed by the powerful power of the world. With the abilities of Huang Chang and others, even with the help of the World Tree, they can''t escape very far!


    boom!


    The next moment, with the flashes of deep blue light, the Heiyan Temple shrouded in black flames shattered the void again, and directly caught up with Huang Chang and the others.


    "I''ll see where you can escape!"


    The moment it appeared, the black tinder attacked Huang Chang and the others again!


    Not only that, even in order to prevent Huang Chang and others from fleeing through the world tree, the black fire seed once again activated the power of the three-color flower of the spirit king at this moment, and the bright dark blue light enveloped the entire battlefield, disturbing the already In the turbulent and violent void, even if Huang Chang and the others had the world tree in their hands and wanted to forcibly travel through the space, it would be even more difficult, and it was very likely that the entire world would be completely torn apart.


    This is tantamount to cutting off the retreat of Huang Chang and others!


    boom!


    But at this moment, a scene that was unexpected by Black Tinder happened.


    The moment the fiery torrent of black flames swept towards Huang Chang and the others, the black torrent seemed to hit an invisible wall suddenly, making an extremely violent roar, and was blocked.


    hold head high!


    At the same time, under the impact of the Mieshi Heiyan, there was an incomparably huge animal in the void, similar to a whale, but with an even larger body, with dragon horns on its head and wings on its back, like a bird and a fish. The behemoth slowly emerged.


    It was he who blocked these blazing torrents of black flames!


    The strength of this giant beast is obviously extremely powerful, at least in terms of physical strength, it is stronger than most of the masters of the road. I saw that Mieshi Heiyan, which contained terrifying power, bombarded its huge body. It was burnt with bruises all over its body, its body was scorched black, and even the whole body seemed to be ignited by flames, but this huge giant beast did not just fall. Instead, it roared with anger and pain, turned around in the void, and waved The huge wings slammed into the Heiyan Temple where the black fire was located!


    "I just said that our luck will not be bad!"


    "I didn''t expect to come across the void and come across such a [Xu Kun] as a gun for us, otherwise we will be out of luck!"


    Looking at the giant creature that accidentally helped himself and others to block the angry blow of the black fire, although it was obviously severely injured, it still angrily charged towards the black fire, a smile appeared on Constantine''s pale face, Then he urged Huang Chang, "Get away, this thing won''t hold him back for long."


    In their plan, they don''t have the idea of ??confronting Black Tinder head-on at all, because doing so is purely courting death. Their current purpose is to consume the power of Black Tinder as much as possible. And the more you go to the deeper area, the more powerful the power of the world in the void will be, and the stronger the weakening of the black fire will be. In the event of an accident, as long as there is a little delay, maybe they can see the hope of life.


    Of course, they didn''t rely purely on luck, but relied more on Constantine''s predictive ability. It is Constantine''s countless "trial and error" with his prophetic ability that allows them to make the best choice every time, and has persisted until now.


    But at the same time, such frequent mobilization of magical powers also consumes a lot of energy for Constantine. If he hadn''t been prepared before, and the cigarettes he smoked were his special characteristics, which could supplement his use of magical powers, I''m afraid he would have already I can''t stand it anymore.


    But even so, he is already extremely weak now, and may faint at any time.


    And once Constantine is exhausted, then Huang Chang and the others can only rely on themselves!


    ps: The seventh update of the outbreak, okay, continue to code words, more explosions today!

 Chapter 4419

    Xu Kun is an ancient creature that once originated from the world of Pangu.


    According to legend, this giant beast once fused part of Pangu''s bloodline by chance. Although it does not possess any elemental power, its physical strength is extremely amazing, and its strength is infinite. It can even break through the void and travel between multiverses. It''s just that Xu Kun has a peaceful temperament and never attacks others under normal circumstances. In addition, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, so even the Lord of the Great Dao can hardly pose a fatal threat to him. But it is still not extinct.


    It''s just that no one thought that there was still a Xu Kun in this place that had turned into nothingness, and judging from its size and strength, it was probably an ancient species left over from the Pangu world, and its strength was far beyond ordinary Xu Kun. It can be compared, otherwise it is impossible to block the angry blow of Black Tinder.


    However, it is obviously unrealistic to think that a mere Xu Kun can block the black spark in a state of rage!


    "How dare a beast block me?"


    "die!"


    Looking at Huang Chang and others fleeing towards the distance at an extremely fast speed, and looking at Xu Kun who was screaming and wailing, and slammed into the Heiyan Temple fiercely, Black Tinder became more and more anxious and angry.


    After that, he didn''t dodge or dodge, and controlled the Heiyan Temple fiercely towards the void with cold eyes.


    At the same time, the flames on the Heiyan Temple suddenly became more and more intense, and they circulated at an astonishing speed, as if turning into a series of saw gears!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, the Heiyan Temple and Naxu Kun collided fiercely.


    However, what is unbelievable is that Xu Kun, who is famous for his defense and life force, even almost claims to be immortal, and even most of the masters of the road are helpless against him, was smashed to pieces by this Black Flame Temple at this moment !


    Its huge body could not withstand the terrifying power of the Black Flame Temple at all. Under the violent impact of the Black Flame Temple and the scour and bombardment of the blazing flames, Xu Kun''s huge body was instantly shattered from the head, followed by the whole body. The body collapsed, and finally turned into countless wreckage and pieces of meat that shot away in all directions, and then these wreckage and pieces of flesh were also ignited by the blazing black flames, and then gradually burned to ashes in the void!


    Just in the blink of an eye, Xu Kun, who had lived for an unknown number of years, was completely wiped out!


    "It''s your turn next!"


    And after smashing the huge Xu Kun, a ferocious smile appeared on the face of the black tinder, and then he urged the temple of black flames, chasing Huang Chang and others with blazing black flames!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Accompanied by bursts of violent roars and surrounded by blazing flames, the Heiyan Temple exploded at an astonishing speed. In addition, Xu Kun had not been able to buy too much time for Huang Shang and others before, so it was very difficult Soon Heiyan Temple caught up with Huang Chang and the others again.


    At the same time, streams of blazing black flames swept out again, overwhelming Huang Chang and the others.


    This time, there were no other creatures around, and even this space was sealed off by the black tinder with the three-color flower of the spirit king. Under such circumstances, he did not believe that Huang Chang and others could escape!


    However, what happened the next moment shocked Black Tinder''s heart!


    Because just as the blazing Heiyan was sweeping towards Huang Chang and the others, and the Heiyan Temple was about to catch up with Huang Chang and the others and hit their world, a rabbit suddenly appeared Before the world of Huang Chang and others.


    To be exact, it''s a humanoid rabbit with big buck teeth, a mean smile on his face, and a carrot in his hand!


    Seeing this humanoid rabbit, Black Tinder suddenly felt an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart.


    He seemed to feel a familiar and strange power from this rabbit!


    And it was this power that made him feel uneasy!


    But it turns out that Black Tinder''s intuition was correct. The next moment, the rabbit picked up the carrot in his hand and used it as a paintbrush, then took out a paint board, dipped the carrot with black paint, and directly painted it on the A big circle was drawn in the void.


    After doing all this, the rabbit immediately painted the circle black again!


    The strange thing is that this paint took effect in the void, as if what they faced was not a void, but a tangible wall!


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the rabbit drew the big black circle in the void, the black round hole seemed to become real in an instant, and then the rabbit suddenly jumped into the black round hole, and Huang Chang also followed closely, directly shrinking the whole world, and jumped into the black round hole with the rabbit, disappearing without a trace!


    "Damn it, it really is that kind of power!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others jumping into that weird black round hole and disappearing without a trace, the heart of Black Tinder sank suddenly, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood out of anger!


    He could clearly feel that the space seal he blessed in this void with the three-color flower of the Spirit King still exists, which means that this void is still intact, but Huang Chang and others just got into that black hole. disappeared!


    This means that his initial guess was right, this strange rabbit that appeared out of nowhere is definitely related to "that power"!


    Thinking of this, Black Tinder''s gaze towards the direction where Huang Chang and the others disappeared obviously became a little more apprehensive, but then this apprehension turned into a stronger killing intent: "I see how many times you can escape!"


    There is a price to be paid for using any power, let alone "that kind of power". He doesn''t believe that with the cultivation level of Huang Chang and others, he can continue to escape like this. This time he must kill these guys with his own hands!


    The next moment, the black tinder once again activated the power of Lingwang Qisehua, broke through the void again, and continued to chase towards Huang Chang and others.


    ...


    "Huh, I escaped unharmed, thanks to you, Bugs Bunny!"


    At the same time, in the new Pangu world, Zhuge Youlong heaved a long sigh of relief when he saw the rabbit holding a drawing board and a carrot in his hand to help everyone escape.


    This rabbit is exactly the "Bugs Bunny" he summoned.


    With the continuous improvement of his cultivation base and the animation world he created in this world, he can now not only summon Tom or Jerry, but can use that magical power to summon other cartoons Characters help out. If Bugs Bunny hadn''t used that magical power to break through the void just now and lead them away, I''m afraid they would have to stay and face the black tinder head-on.


    "Hey hey..."


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, Bugs Rabbit chuckled, waved the carrot stained with black ink in his hand a few times, and left a "¡Á" drawn in black ink on Zhuge Youlong''s face.


    This is also the difficulty of these animated characters.


    Their abilities are indeed against the sky, and they can even make the impossible possible, but their personalities are also very difficult to deal with. Even though Zhuge Youlong has spent a long time playing with them in the animation world and became one of them, It is barely possible to make them obey orders, but they still get spoofed by these guys from time to time.


    Just like now!


    The paint that Bugs Bunny painted on his face is very special. Once it is painted on for two days and two nights, it cannot be removed. In other words, Zhuge Youlong will have to put a big "¡Á" on his face for the next two days. "The word lives.


    But compared with the ability this guy has shown, this price is worth it.


    boom!


    But at this moment, the void not far behind Huang Chang and the others shattered again, and then the huge Heiyan Temple appeared in their field of vision again!


    Black Tinder is catching up again!


    ps: The eighth update is here, please support me!

 Chapter 4420

    "Damn, it''s really haunting!"


    Looking at the Heiyan Temple that broke through the void again and came in pursuit, the expressions of everyone present became more and more gloomy.


    What''s even more troublesome is that the black tinder had just chased after it, and immediately urged the power of the three-color flower of the spirit king to seal off the entire space again, and then launched an attack on Huang Chang and others!


    The blazing black sea of ??flames swept over again!


    In desperation, Zhuge Youlong could only ask Bugs Bunny to draw a black "wormhole" again, and escaped from this void again before the black sea of ??flames enveloped them.


    It''s just that the black tinder is obviously determined to kill Huang Chang and others, so although in this extremely turbulent chaotic void, every time the spirit king''s three-color flower is used to forcibly break the space and block the space, it will consume a lot of world power. But he still chased after Huang Chang and the others, breaking and blocking the space again and again, not giving Huang Chang and the others any chance to breathe.


    If it weren''t for Huang Chang and the others to have the help of Bugs Bunny, and under the lucky blessing of the Tree of Fate, they would often encounter void creatures or void natural disasters to help them block the black fire for a while, I''m afraid they would have been caught up by the black fire .


    But even so, they couldn''t get rid of the black tinder''s pursuit at all.


    More importantly, the power of Bugs Bunny is not unlimited.


    Whether it''s Bugs Bunny or Tom and Jerry, in the final analysis, their source of power comes from the mysterious and mysterious power in Zhuge Youlong, which can turn the impossible into possible. This kind of power is extremely special, even more wonderful than the power of fate or the power of time, so that even though Zhuge Youlong can absorb the world to supplement his own consumption, after the power of the world is integrated into his body, he wants to convert it into That kind of wonderful power is relatively slow.


    Because of this, as Bugs Bunny helped everyone draw "black holes" to escape from birth again and again, the black ink in the paint tray in Bugs Bunny''s hand was gradually exhausted.


    And once the ink is completely exhausted, even Bugs Bunny can''t help them create "miracles".


    "There are at most two more chances!"


    At this moment, Zhuge Youlong''s expression was extremely solemn, and he said to Huang Chang and the others in a deep voice: "We must find a way, we can''t run away like this anymore."


    "It should be almost the same."


    Hearing what Zhuge Youlong said, Huang Chang nodded, and said with cold eyes: "Although the wormhole shuttle is completely disordered, we are obviously lucky, and we should be getting closer and closer to the core area now, at least I can feel it." The power of this void has become stronger and stronger, presumably the suppression of the black fire will also become much stronger."


    "In addition, this guy has been chasing him, and the consumption must not be small. Now is the time to find a suitable place to fight him!"


    The reason why Huang Chang and others have been on the run is because Black Tinder is too strong and invincible, and they need to find a way to consume this guy''s strength and dampen his spirit, and secondly, they are also looking for a battlefield that is more suitable for them.


    And now that there is no way to escape, it''s time to stop and fight this guy!


    But it''s a fight, but how to fight is a problem!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang turned his head, shifted his gaze to Constantine, and asked in a concentrated voice, "Can you hold on? Help us find a suitable battlefield!"


    All the way to escape, Constantine has been using his predictive ability with all his strength, so at this moment his face has turned pale, and the breath on his body has also become extremely weak.


    More importantly, his ability was the same as that of Zhuge Youlong, it was a very special power, so even if Huang Chang helped nourish him with the power of the world, it could not fully make up for his loss.


    He has reached the limit of being able to last until now!


    "I found it a long time ago..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Constantine smiled weakly.


    At this moment, he had the last cigarette used to restore his strength in his mouth, took a deep puff, and then pointed to a place where thunder was shining in the distance, the flames were radiating, and it emitted astonishing energy fluctuations. It was obviously an extremely dangerous void. , Said: "There is our battlefield!"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Xiang Hua couldn''t help but frowned: "That place is very dangerous at first glance, even if it''s so far away, I still have a creepy feeling, where are you sure you''re not going to die?"


    The perception of depravity is extremely keen, he can clearly feel the terrifying power contained in that area, it is a place of death that even he would feel deadly and dangerous, if they rush into that Jedi with their strength, I''m afraid they haven''t By the time Black Tinder catches up, they have already suffered heavy losses in that Jedi.


    "Who do you think we''re dealing with?"


    "What we have to deal with is the black tinder, which ranks among the top ten or even the top five terrifying existences in the multiverse. In front of him, those phantom wind kings and martial lunatics are just a joke, and they are even ants who can die at the touch of a pinch! "


    However, when he heard the words of the depravity, Constantine suddenly sneered: "You don''t know how powerful the black fire is. In fact, I didn''t know it before. I only know that in the next 7 minutes, in the 1762 I foresee Among the futures, there are 894 futures that we cannot survive 3 minutes, 423 futures that we cannot survive 6 minutes, 444 futures that we cannot survive 7 minutes, and only one future that exceeds 7 minutes. It also exceeded the limit of my prediction..."


    "So, yes, there is a dead place, a Jedi, but it may also be our only life!"


    "If you break in, you may live, if you continue to escape, you may die!"


    "You decide for yourself, anyway, my life is also entrusted to you..."


    After finishing speaking, Constantine sat directly on the ground, leaning against the tree of fate, smoking a cigarette while closing his eyes, as if he had accepted his fate.


    His ability to predict is very strong, but facing a terrifying existence as unreasonably strong as Black Tinder, this ability sometimes seems to be not so useful.


    "In this case, of course we have to give it a try..."


    "Even if it is death, I have to bite off a piece of flesh from him!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Corruption curled his lips, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    At the same time, Huang Chang also turned his direction directly, heading towards the chaotic space in the distance, but he could vaguely see thunder and fire raging, and the roaring void shot away.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Rumble!


    And when Huang Chang and the others chose the direction to move forward rapidly, and when they were about to rush into the void, the void in the distance behind them was once again as if someone had smashed it with a hammer, and there was a violent roar. shattered.


    Then the huge black temple shot towards them again.


    But this time, Huang Chang and the others didn''t let Bugs Bunny draw a black hole to escape, but rushed directly into the land of thunder and fire without hesitation!


    ...


    "Hmph? Want to take advantage of natural dangers to survive?"


    "You guys are so naive!"


    "Today you can only die, not live!"


    Seeing Huang Chang and others rushing into the void of thunder and fire, the eyes of the black tinder sitting on Hei Yan''s throne in the temple became more and more cold, and then he snorted coldly, also without the slightest hesitation, chasing after him at an astonishing speed. He went up, and then rushed directly into the thunder-fire void that could be called a Jedi.


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4421

    Boom boom boom boom!


    Almost at the moment of entering the range of Thunderfire Void, deafening roars and bursts of blazing and dazzling thunderfire brilliance swept over!


    It was only now that Huang Chang and the others saw the true face of this "jedi"!


    To the surprise of Huang Chang and others, this Jedi was not barren, but filled with countless planets, large and small. What makes them even more unbelievable is that these planets exude powerful world power. In addition, even some extremely huge planets can feel strong vitality. Obviously, they are planets that contain life and civilization. !


    It¡¯s just that these planets seem to have come to the end of destruction. The largest planets are also vibrant and have the strongest power in the world. Although thunder and fire can occasionally erupt on the planets, there seems to be strong forces inside the planets. Those who are suppressing these terrifying forces, and the planet''s own world power is extremely powerful, so these erupting thunder fires did not spread completely, but passed away like a meteor.


    But those small and medium-sized planets are not so lucky. Looking around at this moment, a large number of planets have been flooded with thunder and fire, and blazing thunder and fire brilliance erupted from them, and then swallowed the entire planet step by step. Some of the most serious small planets The planet has been shattered under the ravages of this terrifying thunder and fire. Like fuel, the thunder and fire in the void are violently detonated. At the same time, the shattered world fragments are surrounded by thunder and fire, flying in all directions like terrifying shells. Lasing away, once some planets are hit by these debris, they will immediately fall apart, causing the entire void to become more turbulent and dangerous!


    "Fuck, what the hell is this place?"


    Looking at the countless planets exploding and shattering in the endless starry sky, and the thunder and fire flickering wildly, the expressions of the well-informed Huang Chang and others also changed at this moment, and the depravity swallowed subconsciously, unbelievable asked.


    "This should be a small fragment left over from the broken Pangu world!"


    At this moment, resting on the tree of fate, Constantine said weakly with a pale face: "The Nine Beginning Lands are far from being comparable to ordinary worlds, just like the world of light and darkness. It is enough to divide into two huge worlds, heaven and hell. Even hell has been broken into countless dimensional fragments, but the power of each dimensional fragment is enough to compare with the general world. This shows how the light and dark world was originally. The huge and stalwart."


    "The Pangu world is even bigger than the light and dark world. Although Pangu fell and the Pangu world collapsed, it is not surprising that some world fragments remain here... It''s just that these world fragments are trapped here after all. There is no way out, only gradual collapse and destruction..."


    "This is what we see now. It is conceivable that there will be more and bigger planets here a long time ago..."


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then continued: "World fragments often only appear in the core area close to the world''s destruction, which means that we only need to pass through this area to reach the chaotic void. The core position... Of course, the premise is that we can pass through here. Each of these broken worlds is equivalent to the explosion of a small world. Even if it is not as good as the self-destruction of the Lord of the Great Way, the power is far more terrifying than the attack of the Lord of the Great Way , so be careful not to be hit by these planet fragments, let alone be affected by the self-explosion of these planets, otherwise... you will die!"


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Constantine seemed to be extremely weak at the moment, and even coughed violently after saying a few words, but he still held on and said: "Hold on for five minutes, after five minutes... I will show you the way!"


    "good!"


    Looking at Constantine''s weak appearance, Huang Chang seemed to have noticed something, hesitated a little, but finally nodded in agreement.


    Afterwards, he controlled the whole world to move forward quickly in this turbulent and perilous void of thunder and fire!


    It was only very soon that they realized the horror of this void!


    It''s too dangerous here!


    Almost just after advancing, a large area of ??thunder and fire swept across the void.


    These lightning fires should be the product of a small world that burned down. Originally, they were still some distance away from the world of Huang Chang and others, but as they got closer, these thunder fires suddenly deviated as if they were attracted by some kind of attraction. The original void was swept towards them at an astonishing speed!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing the thunder fire energy that suddenly accelerated and swept across, Huang Chang''s expression changed suddenly, and then he said to Luo Xiang in a deep voice: "Qian Yuan, you go and hold it!"


    He didn''t immediately try to turn around to get rid of these lightning energy. Firstly, the speed of these thunderfires was too fast for him to be able to shake them off. Second, it was because his world was very attractive to these blazing thunderbolts and flames. Changing direction rashly will only attract more lightning and flames floating in the void, and the situation will only get worse by then!


    Therefore, the current plan can only let the degenerate who has the blood of Pangu and holds the ax of Pangu to fight hard!


    "Damn, I knew it was me who was unlucky!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although Xiang Xiang complained, he took a step forward, like the supernatural power of the heaven and earth, the whole person instantly became extremely stalwart, and even protected the whole world with his own strength.


    Of course, feeling the terrifying power contained in those thunder and fire, Fallen would not foolishly rely on his physical body to resist, only to see that the next moment he protected the Pangu ax that became extremely huge along with him in front of him, And deflect the huge ax face, as if turning it into a shield, it greeted the sweeping thunder fire.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, endless thunder and fire swept over, heavily bombarded the fallen body, and then exploded!


    "Fuck!"


    "It''s so fucking exciting!"


    Following the bombardment of thunder and fire, even though most of the thunder and fire were abruptly blocked by the fallen with the Pangu axe, quite a few thunder and fire raged on him. Intense pain and high temperature swept over in an instant, causing Jiang Xiang to cry out in pain, and his body became scorched black in an instant, with flames and lightning flashing faintly visible in the wound, obviously seriously injured.


    "What a terrible destructive power..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    You must know that among the crowd, the degenerate physique is the strongest, and with Pangu''s invulnerable body, even a long time ago, he was able to resist the blow of the Lord of the Great Dao without dying.


    And in the battle of Pangu, he devoured Pangu''s flesh and blood many times to strengthen his own blood, and later accepted Pangu''s legacy, coupled with the blessing of the power of the world, he has now reached an extremely amazing defensive level Even Huang Chang is far inferior to it.


    But even so, at this moment holding the Pangu ax to block most of the thunder and fire, he still suffered such heavy injuries.


    This shows how terrifying the power of these thunder and fire is!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, and continue to explode on Monday!

 Chapter 4422

    "Hold on, it''s about to rush over!"


    Looking at the scorched and bruised appearance of the fallen body, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed, and immediately mobilized the power of the world to pour into the fallen body.


    In an instant, the fallen body burst into light, and the scorched body began to heal at an astonishing speed, but it would soon become scorched black and covered with cuts and bruises under the bombardment and burning of the blazing thunder and fire.


    But fortunately, with Corruption''s current physical strength, coupled with the blessing of the power of the world, he can still sustain this level of damage for the time being!


    At the same time, Huang Chang continued to drive the whole world towards the depths of this void at the fastest speed!


    He didn''t dare to stay in the slightest, not only because the black fire would catch up at any time, but also because as they stayed longer and longer in this void, their world was attracted by the blazing thunder fire in the void The power seems to be constantly increasing, so that the thunder and fire that are farther away are faintly attracted by them and gather towards them!


    If they don''t move forward immediately and get out of the attracting range of these thunder and fire, their world will be engulfed by endless thunder and fire in a short time.


    But even so, as Huang Chang led the whole world forward at full speed, the thunder and fire behind them gradually gathered more and more.


    "Cut, what kind of thunder and fire disaster, it''s nothing more than that..."


    "Hey, I feel like it won''t be long, these things won''t hurt me anymore!"


    After walking forward for a while, his fallen body seemed to have gradually adapted to this level of thunder and fire power. Although he was still covered with scars, his recovery speed was significantly faster, and the damage caused by these thunder and fire bombardments to him was also less.


    This is not only the characteristic of Pangu''s body, but also because under the constant bombardment of thunder and fire, the "potential" in the fallen body is being stimulated bit by bit, making his physique stronger and stronger!


    You must know that they have inherited Pangu''s heritage and bloodline power. Even if most of Pangu''s power returns to the whole world, the remaining part of the power is enough to cause a qualitative transformation of everyone''s strength, especially those who inherited Pangu. The fall of the body is even more so. It''s just because this power is too powerful, so it takes enough time to slowly digest it.


    But at this moment, the bombardment of this kind of thunder and fire is to make the fallen body constantly stimulate its potential in the process of being damaged and repaired again and again, digest the power brought by Pangu, and gradually become stronger!


    "Please look behind you before bragging."


    However, upon hearing the words of depravity, the second personality on the side said lightly,


    "Behind?"


    Before the fall, he was concentrating on resisting the attack of the thunder and fire in front of him. At this moment, he was barely able to catch his breath and was distracted, so after hearing the second personality''s words, he was also taken aback, and then turned his head to look.


    But at the back of their world, more and more thunder and fire have gathered together in the void, even so huge that it occupies half of the void, like a sea of ??thunder and fire. As if they were attracted by some kind of attraction, they were sweeping towards their world at an astonishing speed!


    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the sea of ??thunder and fire behind him, Hua Yuan couldn''t help cursing out: "Brother Cockroach, you''re fucking crazy, hurry up, I can''t hold this thing!"


    He could clearly feel that as the endless thunder and fire converged into a vast ocean in the void, the power of these thunder and fire seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation, becoming even more terrifying!


    "Pay attention to the front!"


    But when he heard the words of depravity, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and he shouted loudly: "Use the Pangu axe!"


    boom!


    Because at this moment, there is a huge meteorite fragment that burned after the shattered planet in front of them, and it is lasing towards them at an alarming speed!


    "receive!"


    Looking at the meteor that was so huge that it could even be called an asteroid, and its whole body was burning with blazing thunder fire, and the speed was getting faster and faster, and the falling meteor shrank suddenly, and immediately grasped the Pangu ax and moved forward cut off.


    This thing is much more terrifying than those thunder fires!


    Buzz buzz!


    At the moment when Corruption swung his ax out, blazing rays of light gathered from all over the world, pouring into Pangu''s axe continuously, and then the black light on Pangu''s axe, the blazing axe was like teleporting, directly slashing Breaking through the void, it bombarded that huge meteor!


    boom!


    Although the power contained in the meteorite was extremely astonishing, but in the face of the fall, he slashed out with all his strength, and was blessed with the power of the world by Huang Chang, but the sharp Pangu ax still seemed so fragile.


    I saw that accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the huge meteorite was cut off in an instant and turned into two halves. At the same time, under the bombardment of this violent force, the two halves of the meteorite wreckage were also directly separated. Almost dangerously passing by the world of Huang Chang and others, he continued to shoot behind them, and then submerged into the sea of ??thunder and fire.


    However, even the blazing and violent thunder and fire Wang Yang couldn''t stop the huge running fragment at this moment, being directly pierced by it, and then the two fragments continued to fly towards the rear.


    Boom¡ªboom!


    The next moment, accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, one after another of blazing and dazzling black flames suddenly burst out from the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the two pieces of meteorite wreckage.


    Then, under the bombardment of the fierce black flame, the two pieces of meteorite wreckage were instantly shattered, and most of them were burned directly, but a small part of the core fragments, which were the hardest and most powerful in the world, were still submerged. In the middle of the black flame, it finally slammed into the Black Flame Temple that gradually appeared in the center of the flame!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, amidst more intense roars, he managed to catch up again with great difficulty, and broke through the heavy thunder and fire. The Heiyan Temple, which was about to catch up with Huang Chang and others, was also bombarded by these meteorite wreckage. , and even huge potholes appeared on it, looking a little embarrassed.


    And on the throne in the center of the temple, the black tinder''s eyes became colder and colder, and the anger and murderous intent in his heart became more and more fierce like the flames burning outside the temple!


    Like Constantine, he also realized that with the appearance of the Thunderfire Void and those broken planets transformed by the "world fragments", this place is getting closer and closer to the core area of ??this chaotic void. If he can''t catch up as soon as possible If Huang Chang and the others killed him, once Huang Chang and the others managed to escape into the core area, even he might not dare to go further.


    After all, this is not his home field. Although he cut a part of the world fragments and refined it into the Black Flame Temple, which allows him to exert a power far beyond that of the ordinary master of the avenue, once he enters the core area here, he may not be able to Can get out of the body!


    So no matter what, he must catch up with these guys immediately and kill them!


    It''s just that before catching up with Huang Shang and the others, he still has one problem to solve!


    That is the sea of ??thunder and fire gathered behind the world of Huang Shang and others!


    If he didn''t think of a way to break through the terrifying sea of ??thunder and fire, then it would be impossible for him to catch up with Huang Chang and the others!


    ps: The update is here, okay, it will explode tomorrow!

 Chapter 4423

    Destiny is indeed a wonderful thing.


    A few seconds ago, Huang Chang and the others were still worried about the sea of ??thunder and fire that gathered behind them, feeling like they were sitting on pins and needles, but at this moment, the sea of ??thunder and fire became their "talisman" to resist the black fire.


    Although the power of this sea of ??thunder and fire is not as fierce and violent as the two meteorite fragments just now, it is vast and majestic, and it is still expanding. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to cross this sea of ??thunder and fire.


    The same is true!


    "Yannu, open the way!"


    Looking at the boundless, almost occupying a piece of void, and it is still expanding, intercepting the sea of ??thunder and fire between himself and Huang Chang and others like a moat, the eyes of the black tinder became more and more cold, and then he swung his right hand With a wave, a palm-sized black crystal coffin appeared directly in his palm.


    Although the crystal coffin seems to be only the size of a palm and is extremely delicate, the aura it exudes is extremely violent and ominous. It seems that endless black flames are burning in the transparent black crystal coffin, and in the black flames, you can still vaguely see Countless ferocious faces were roaring and howling, which looked extremely strange!


    boom!


    The next moment, with a loud bang, the crystal coffin opened abruptly, and endless black flames swept out of it, and then gathered into a group of people exuding different shapes and different races, but all exuding powerful auras. The huge figure burning with black flames, guarding in front of the Heiyan Temple, swept away overwhelmingly towards the sea of ??thunder and fire ahead.


    This black coffin is called [Black Flame Demon Coffin], and it is the most vicious demon soldier in the hands of Black Tinder, not one of them.


    At this moment, these powerful beings that swept out from the [Black Flame Demon Coffin] and rushed towards the ocean of thunder and fire are all powerful beings suppressed and refined by Black Tinder over the years when they fought in all walks of life. These strong beings are often some In the existence of civilization and the pinnacle of the world, there are even some strong men like erinyao who are comparable to the masters of the road. After these people were suppressed by the black fire and refined into the so-called [Yannu], they were blessed by the world power of the black fire, and even able to use the power of Mieshi Heiyan, their strength has been greatly improved, and they have become even more terrifying.


    In addition, these Yan slaves will be tortured by the Mieshi Heiyan day and night, which fills their hearts with endless pain and resentment, and these pains and resentments will become the fuel of Mieshi Heiyan , let them become stronger and stronger together with the Heiyan Demon Coffin in this infinite cycle.


    In many cases, the Black Tinder doesn''t even need to do anything himself, the power of the Black Flame Demon Coffin alone is enough to wipe out a world.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    At this moment, as the black fire seed used the power of the black flame coffin, countless strong men imprisoned in the black flame demon coffin began to attack the sea of ??thunder and fire roaring like crazy.


    Then, amidst the earth-shattering roar and countless radiant lights, all kinds of magical powers and secret methods swept out like a sea, bombarding the sea of ??thunder and fire, and then erupted with an even more intense roar!


    However, although these "Yan slaves" are strong, and their full-strength attacks are even enough to threaten the master of the road, this sea of ??thunder and fire is more dangerous than the ordinary master of the road.


    After all, this is a natural danger formed by the evolution of the remaining world fragments combined with the power of the world after the Pan Gu world collapsed and disappeared. Even with the body of Pan Gu, the invulnerable depravity was instantly bruised and blackened by the bombardment of these thunder and fire, let alone these slaves?


    It is also because of this that after a series of violent bombardments, although this sea of ??thunder and fire was bombarded so that its rays of light continued to shine, and even some of the thunder and fire were directly annihilated and consumed, this part of the loss was not enough for this almost endless sea of ??thunder and fire. Yan is simply a drop in the ocean, and more importantly, there are more thunder and fire coming from all directions at this moment. If only relying on this method, it is impossible for these slaves to get this sea of ??thunder and fire!


    But seeing this scene, Black Tinder''s expression didn''t change at all.


    Because this is just the beginning!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw the next moment, when these Yannu guarding the Heiyan Temple finally came into contact with the sea of ??thunder and fire, the flames on the Yannu who rushed to the front also burned more fiercely in an instant, and even these black flames It also condensed quickly, turning into layers of armor-like black crystals, completely enveloping them.


    Afterwards, these Yannu speeded up and rushed directly into the ocean of thunder and fire.


    At this moment, these slaves obviously used some kind of means to burn themselves. Under the cover of the black crystal, their aura instantly soared, and their strength obviously improved a lot. Those blazing thunderfires shattered the black crystals on their bodies, and even their bodies couldn''t bear the constant bombardment and burning of the thunderfires, and began to collapse and annihilate quickly!


    However, for Black Tinder, these Yan slaves are "consumables" at the moment. So even though these slaves began to suffer heavy injuries, even their bodies collapsed and disappeared, he still watched these slaves calmly rushing into the sea of ??thunder and fire one after another, and came to help these slaves at the cost of sacrificing themselves. The Black Flame Temple opens the way!


    This is not only because the black tinder did not take the lives of these slaves seriously at all, but also because the black flame demon coffin has an ability similar to the [Fengshen Bang], once it is refined into slaves by him, the true identity of those slaves will be destroyed. The spirit will be imprinted in the Black Flame Demon Coffin, even if these Yan slaves are completely damaged in this battle, as long as he returns to the Black Flame Demon Realm, he will be able to use the power of the world to replenish the Black Flame Demon Coffin. At that time, these slaves will naturally "resurrect from the dead".


    Or in other words, for these Yannu, there is no so-called concept of life and death at all.


    This is also one of the reasons why Black Tinder has such a fierce reputation in the multiverse. After all, once he becomes an enemy and finally falls into his hands, it is often a fate that cannot survive.


    Just like that, as countless Yan slaves were engulfed and annihilated by the ocean of thunder and fire, the Temple of Heiyan, like a giant black ship breaking through huge waves, began to "ride the wind and waves" at an astonishing speed in the ocean of thunder and fire , Continuously approaching Huang Chang and others!


    "Going to catch up!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Huang Chang and the others sank, and at the same time they had a deeper understanding of the strength of the black tinder.


    They can almost be said to be struggling just by being bombarded by a small amount of thunder and fire in front of them, even if their fallen bodies are not getting stronger and gradually adapt to the power of thunder and fire, and at the same time they have the Pangu ax guarding them. Speaking of the previous words, they are afraid that they have already been forced to stop by these blazing thunder and fire, and they have become unable to move an inch.


    But the black fire seed rode the wind and waves in the almost endless ocean of thunder and fire, and quickly approached them just by relying on a black flame temple. It can be seen that the strength of both of them is not at the same level at all.


    No wonder Constantine said that once they really fought against Black Tinder, it would be almost a dead end!


    What''s worse, if this continues, they will soon be caught up by the black fire.


    "Go to the right, enter the meteorite belt!"


    At this moment, Constantine, who had been recuperating almost all the time after entering the Thunderfire Void, finally opened his eyes, and then said with a pale face, "I will guide you to open the way... I hope these meteors can stop that guy! "


    "What?"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, everyone present was startled and their expressions changed dramatically.


    The meteorite belt that Constantine mentioned is the area relatively to the right in this void, the area with the most planets.


    At this moment, except for a few giant planets in that area that have not yet collapsed and disappeared, and are still struggling to support, the other planets have either been completely ignited and smashed by the thunder fire, or are in the process of collapsing, which also caused the void to explode. It was extremely unstable. Not only were planets and planet fragments exploding everywhere, setting off terrifying thunderstorms and energy shock waves, but also countless meteorite fragments were shooting around, or suspended in the void.


    Under such circumstances, rashly breaking into that void is no different from sending one to death!


    ps: Today I accompanied my mother to the hospital to pull out the Kirschner wire, that is, the steel nail in my hand. I came back a little late, so I continued to code, okay!

 Chapter 4424

    "Everyone, be careful!"


    Just when everyone''s expression changed slightly because of Constantine''s words, Huang Chang turned the direction without hesitation, manipulating the world to rush towards the "death zone" where meteorites are dense and constantly exploding.


    Since the advent of the end of the world, they have encountered countless times of desperate situations. Although the current situation is severe, it is definitely not the worst one.


    What''s more, Huang Chang knew very well at this moment that Constantine was already a grasshopper on the same rope with them. If the situation was not really in crisis, how could this life-saving guy make them make such dangerous moves!


    And as Huang Chang changed direction and led the whole world into the meteorite zone, the expressions of all the people present were also terrified, and they all waited intently, ready to make a move at any time.


    "15 degrees to the right, 30 seconds later there will be a second explosion of a meteorite on the left side, some of the debris will hit us, get ready for defense!"


    At the same time, Constantine''s face was pale, and his eyes solemnly reminded him.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, everyone''s eyes became more serious.


    boom!


    I have to say that Constantine''s predictive ability is indeed a bug. As he reminded, as 30 seconds passed, a meteorite about the size of the moon on their left suddenly exploded in the fiery thunder and bombardment. The explosion, a large number of fragments swept towards them at an alarming speed under the force of the explosion!


    "I come!"


    Faced with these overwhelming meteorite fragments, which were not too big but had an astonishing number, Baili Mingyu took a deep breath and directly shot.


    In an instant, streaks of silver streamers shot out in front of him at an astonishing speed, and accelerated to a level that was almost invisible to the naked eye in an instant, turning into overwhelming black lines and intercepting the meteorite fragments.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, the meteorite fragments entered the area covered by the black lines, and then seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and the speed became slower and slower.


    What is even more unbelievable is that when the speed of these meteorites slowed down and then hit those black lines in the flash of thunder and fire, those black lines burst out with strange white light. It was like being "dimension-reduced", directly transformed from three-dimensional to two-dimensional pictures, and turned into pictures of pictures suspended in the starry sky.


    "The effect is better than expected..."


    Seeing this scene, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Baili Mingyu''s mouth.


    These black lines are a new technology that he improved by combining the techniques of [Death Line] and [Two-way Foil], supplemented by the power of the world. It can weaken the enemy''s speed and make it difficult for the enemy to escape. At the same time, it can seal the enemy in two dimensions.


    As for how long it can be sealed, it depends on how strong the enemy is.


    At least for these smaller meteorite fragments in front of them, it is enough to seal them for a period of time, reducing the threat they pose to themselves and others.


    "Nice job, Baili!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang also smiled slightly, and gave Baili Mingyu a thumbs up.


    "Immediately turn left 15 degrees, reduce the speed by one-fifth, and after 25 seconds, a large planet will explode in front of you, prepare for the impact!"


    "After 45 seconds, the black fire will break through the blockade of thunder and fire. Baili Mingyu is going to unblock the two-dimensional meteor and block it!"


    "After 1 minute, the black fire will come after us, and the first wave of Yannu will catch up with us. Xia Die urges the eternal tree, freezes time, and delays the enemy!"


    But before everyone could breathe a sigh of relief, Constantine''s prophecy came one after another, making everyone tense up and getting ready immediately.


    Rumble!


    As Huang Chang manipulated the planet to slow down, 25 seconds later a large planet in front of everyone suddenly exploded, terrifying energy was released from it, carrying a large number of meteorite fragments of different sizes, overwhelming towards Huang Chang and the others swept up.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was also shocked.


    The planet seemed to have no problems before, at least it would not explode immediately, but then it exploded suddenly and inexplicably. When they pass by this planet, they will meet the huge explosion of this planet, and they will be caught off guard by then. They will definitely suffer a severe impact!


    But even if they had been prepared at this moment and avoided the strongest explosion impact, the ensuing energy frenzy and meteorite fragments were still a great challenge for everyone!


    "Bugs Bunny!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhuge Youlong gritted his teeth and shouted loudly.


    Then Bugs Bunny shot again, using the few paints in the paint tray to draw a black hole again, and it took shape just before the energy frenzy and meteorite fragments swept in, and Huang Chang even rushed into the black hole with the entire planet. In the midst of avoiding the most violent impact.


    It''s just that the power of the world in this void is obviously much stronger than those in the previous areas, so that even the power of Bugs Bunny has been greatly suppressed. Kuai Huangshang''s planet appeared not far ahead again, and it didn''t jump too far!


    Rumble!


    At the next moment, Baili Mingyu''s eyes were fixed, and he saw that the blockade of the sea of ??thunder and fire had gradually broken through behind him, and the Heiyan Temple, which was chasing after him, broke the two-dimensional blockade of the meteorite fragments without hesitation.


    Afterwards, those meteorite fragments that were sealed into pictures instantly reverted to their original shape in a flash of brilliance, and with astonishing impact force and blazing thunder fire, the overwhelming bombardment just rushed into that area On top of the Heiyan Temple.


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the Heiyan Temple was also slightly shaken by the bombardment of these meteorite fragments. Although it was not riddled with holes, many traces were left behind, and even a large number of Yan Nu was directly bombarded and killed, which can be regarded as causing a lot of damage to the Hei Yan Temple.


    However, after all, Black Tinder is a peerless powerhouse who has seen the world and has experienced many battles. Facing such a sudden attack, his expression did not change at all, and he still led countless Yan Nu to attack Huang Chang and others. Chase!


    At this speed, he would be able to catch up to Huang Chang and the others in at most ten seconds.


    Of course, the premise is that he first passed through the torrent of energy and countless meteorite fragments of different sizes that were swept away by Huang Chang and others, which was formed by the explosion of a large planet and was swept away towards the Temple of Heiyan!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code!

 Chapter 4425

    "snort!"


    Facing the overwhelming meteorite fragments and the terrifying energy torrent, the expression of the black tinder on the throne of the temple finally changed.


    Now, as he continues to pursue Huang Chang and others, and penetrates into this void, the pressure he is under is also increasing, and he has to fight against the powerful world power in this void at all times. If it is deep, I am afraid that it will not be able to support it now.


    In fact, if it were an ordinary Lord of the Great Dao who was here, he would have been crushed by the powerful world power in the void.


    But even if he is as strong as Black Tinder, at least 30% of his power has been restrained at this moment. In this situation, he dare not underestimate the meteorite fragments and energy frenzy that are sweeping in front of him. .


    What''s more, at this moment, there were streaks of five-colored brilliance surging out of the void, covering the bodies of those Yan Nus rushing forward, making the movements of those Yan Nus instantly slow down, and there was no time to meet those who had already been bombarded. Comet fragments!


    This is the power of time that Xia Die used to secretly activate the tree of eternity!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Caught off guard, they rushed to the front, and the Yannu who were in charge of opening the way didn''t even have a decent resistance, so they were directly caught by the meteorites of various sizes, surrounded by blazing energy torrents and endless thunder and fire, which contained terrifying power The fragments were blasted to pieces.


    All of a sudden, most of those Yan slaves were bombarded and killed, and they were defeated, and more meteorite fragments continued to bombard the Heiyan Temple under the impetus of the energy frenzy and thunder fire!


    "Kowloon pulls the coffin!"


    Seeing this scene, the black tinder''s eyes became colder and colder, but he didn''t panic at all. With a wave of his right hand, the black flame magic coffin shot out at an extremely fast speed, actively moving towards the meteorite fragments and energy frenzy. welcome.


    At the same time, a blazing black flame was also ignited on the black flame coffin. Among the flames, nine black flames were burning all over their bodies, with distinct scales and horns. The five-clawed black dragons with the first dragon horns quickly condensed, and each black dragon There is a black chain connected to the body, and the end of the chain is deeply submerged into the black flame demon coffin, forming the momentum of Nine Dragons pulling the coffin.


    And then, the nine black flame dragons also opened their mouths, and while spewing out blazing black flames, they went towards the meteorite fragments with their huge bodies.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The strength of these nine black-flame dragons is obviously far above those Yan slaves, especially their physical strength has reached an unbelievable level, not even inferior to today''s depravity, so that those blazing thunder fires swept across There were only a few traces left on them afterwards, and they did not cause much damage to them.


    In addition, the black flame dragon''s breath they spit out is also extremely terrifying, but in the blink of an eye, a large number of small meteorite fragments were directly burned to ashes by the black flame spit out by these black flame dragons!


    But at the same time, there were also quite a few larger meteorite fragments that broke through the blockade of the Black Dragon Demon Yan, and then bombarded the bodies of these Black Flame Demon Dragons with earth-shattering roars.


    It has to be said that the power contained in these meteorite fragments is indeed astonishing, and they are extremely strong. Even these black flame dragons, whose physique is stronger than many avenue masters, were smashed under the bombardment of these meteorite fragments at this moment. The head was bloody, the skin was torn apart, and even one of the large fragments unexpectedly smashed the head of a Black Flame Demon Dragon into pieces.


    But at the next moment, with the countless howls and screams in the black flame coffin, the increasingly fierce black flames also followed the black chains and entered the bodies of the nine black flame dragons, making their body The flames became more and more intense, and at the same time, the injuries on their bodies also quickly recovered under the envelope of these black flames.


    In this way, under the charge of the nine dragons and the continuous support of the endless power in the black flame coffin, the black fire seed led the black flame temple to withstand the terrifying meteorite fragments and energy frenzy and continued to move towards it. Huang Chang and others chased after him.


    ...


    "Mom, isn''t this fucking too fierce?"


    Seeing this scene, even the fearless degenerate couldn''t help screaming: "Mmp, how can you fight this?"


    He thinks that he is well-informed, he has even competed with the Lord of the Great Dao, and he has also experienced the might of an ancient power like Pangu, but until now he realized that the strength of Black Tinder is far beyond their imagination much more terrifying.


    This guy didn''t even make a move himself, he forcibly broke through the blockade of those meteorite fragments and energy frenzy with just one magic weapon!


    You must know that if you let them go, even if you can break through this layer of blockade, you will have to pay a very tragic price!


    This guy''s strength is too strong, right?


    "Nonsense, if you can fight early, why don''t you keep running away?"


    Hearing the fallen words, Constantine sneered, and then said in a deep voice: "But he is not fighting at home after all. With such a long distance and the interference of the power of the world, his power cannot be endless. Continue Escape, continue to delay, we still have a chance!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine paused, and then immediately said to Huang Chang: "Turn to the right by 25 degrees, and move forward at full speed!"


    Next, he concentrated on leading the way for Huang Shang, and under the guidance of Constantine, Huang Shang and the others were like a dexterous swallow, leading the whole world in this area full of meteorites and thunder fires, and at the same time Advance rapidly in the constantly exploding and extremely unstable void, even if they encounter some insurmountable dangers, relying on the power of the world and the Pangu ax in the hands of the fallen, Huang Chang and others can forcefully break through the past and reduce the loss to lowest!


    At the same time, Black Tinder was still chasing after them.


    Facts have proved that the decision of Huang Chang and others to enter this Jedi was correct. If they hadn''t entered this Jedi, the power of the world in the Jedi would have suppressed the Black Tinder, and countless meteorite fragments and thunder fires would have hindered the Black Tinder If not, they might have already been caught up by the black tinder.


    But even so, under the opening of the Nine Dragons coffin, the natural disasters in this void can''t stop the progress of the black fire, so that the black fire is getting closer and closer.


    Even if Bugs Bunny hadn''t forcefully used his ability to "draw black holes" for the last two times during the chase, leading everyone to a little distance, they would have already fallen into the clutches of the black tinder!


    The situation seems to be becoming more and more unfavorable for Huang Shang and others!


    However, the room leak happened to rain overnight, and at this critical juncture, something even worse happened suddenly!


    "no solution anymore¡­¡­"


    Seeing that the black tinder was about to catch up, Constantine suddenly sighed, and said helplessly: "This guy has sensed my ability, and is going to use the three-color flower of the spirit king to interfere with fate in five minutes, thereby hindering my life." My prophecy... so I won''t be able to help you in five minutes."


    Speaking of this, Constantine seemed to be lying flat, relaxed his body, closed his eyes against the tree of fate, and said, "There are still five minutes, everyone... Prepare to work hard!"


    After all, Black Tinder is a top powerhouse who has experienced many battles. Although he doesn''t know Constantine''s prophecy supernatural power, he has noticed some clues through observation during this period, and will make a decision in five minutes. The power of the three-color flower of the spirit king interferes with fate and hinders Constantine''s divination.


    The three-color flower of the Spirit King is the personal treasure of the Spirit King. It has the same roots as the Tree of Destiny, the Tree of Eternity, and the Tree of the World. In addition, the strength of the black tinder is far superior to everyone, so once he does this, Kang Standing''s ability will inevitably be greatly affected.


    Just as Constantine said, after five minutes, Huang Shang and the others will have to work hard on their own!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4426

    "Five minutes, ready to fight."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, although Huang Chang and the others looked dignified, they did not feel any panic or frustration, let alone despair.


    Along the way, they have faced countless powerful enemies and desperate situations, and now there is nothing that can break their will, even if it is as strong as Black Tinder!


    Afterwards, everyone continued to move forward and began to prepare for battle.


    And behind them, the black fire is also getting closer and closer with the power of the Nine Dragons pulling the coffin, and just as Constantine predicted, as soon as the five minutes are up, the black fire will once again stimulate the three-color flower of the spirit king, In an instant, the blazing seven-color light soared into the sky, filling the entire battlefield, and at the same time interfered with Constantine''s predictive ability!


    Afterwards, the black fire accelerated again, approaching Huang Chang and the others, and the nine black flame dragons rushed towards Huang Chang and the others while exhaling fiery black dragon breath!


    "You deal with those dragons, try to delay the time!"


    Looking at the nine demonic dragons that swept towards them, Huang Chang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and while urging the power of the world with all his strength to drive the whole world forward, he shouted to everyone in a deep voice.


    "receive!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, everyone''s expression froze, and they immediately took action.


    The first person to do it was Baili Mingyu. With a movement of his body at this moment, he disappeared from Huang Chang''s side and appeared directly on the mechanical planet he created.


    The next moment, the entire mechanical planet began to rotate rapidly, one after another blazing light continued to shine, and the surface and interior of the planet were also constantly changing. Countless mechanical devices began to cover Baili Mingyu''s body, and the area he was in was Gradually sag, and gradually create and change a huge muzzle, and at the same time, dazzling brilliance began to gather from it, and the world power of the whole world is pouring into it continuously!


    This is the [Death Star MAX Type] created by Baili Mingyu referring to the Death Star technology in "Star Wars", combining what he has learned and the power of the world, and supplemented by various magic pattern technologies of Huang Chang and others. Its powerful Its size has reached an unbelievable level, and at the same time, it can make full use of the power of the world to fight. It is currently the most destructive trump card in Baili Mingyu''s hands, bar none!


    boom!


    After a while, the entire mechanical planet was bursting with dazzling and brilliant brilliance, and emitted astonishing energy fluctuations. At the same time, a red light beam that was compressed to the extreme, as if it was just a thin line, shot from the huge muzzle It shot out, and then at an unbelievable speed that even exceeded the speed of light, it appeared directly in front of the head of one of the black flame dragons like a teleportation, and then ruthlessly bombarded the head of this dragon .


    The next moment, there was an earth-shattering roar, and that blazing red light beam directly broke through the defense of the head of the Black Flame Demon Dragon and sank into it.


    Afterwards, the beam sank into the head of the Heiyan Demon Dragon, and continued to penetrate until the red light beam that penetrated his entire body suddenly exploded, and endless red light burst out from it, directly filling the huge body of the Heiyan Demon Dragon, And then it exploded, completely smashing it to pieces!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing this scene, even Black Tinder couldn''t help but shrink his pupils, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    If Huang Chang killed a black flame dragon with a Pangu axe, he wouldn''t feel any surprise. But the problem is that it is not Baili Mingyu who makes the attack at this moment, and it is not the Pangu axe, but it still explodes with such an amazing lethality - this level of power is already enough to cause severe or even fatal damage to many masters of the avenue!


    Although this level of attack can''t really threaten him, the growth rate of Huang Chang and others is too fast, which once again reminded him of the seven deadly sins when he was a fledgling, which also made him feel more and more jealous.


    ...


    "Nice job, Baili!"


    At the same time, Huang Chang and the others were amazed at the power of Baili Mingyu''s blow.


    Long ago, Baili Mingyu was able to use his "mortal body" to cause certain damage and threats to the Lord of the Great Dao, and even to Pangu, but now that he has digested part of Pangu''s legacy, his strength has greatly increased, and he has specially created A mechanical planet, and with the help of the power of the world, its strength is increasing so fast that it is beyond expectation!


    "Fortunately, the second round of attacks can start in 30 seconds...but those dragons seem to be unkillable."


    Hearing everyone''s words, Baili Mingyu, who was in the mechanical planet, smiled slightly, and the voice came out of everyone''s mind, but the tone was a little dignified.


    Because at this moment, the black-flame demon dragon that was bombarded by Baili Mingyu was quickly reborn again in the gathering of blazing black flames, as if it hadn''t been affected at all!


    "It seems that it is useless to deal with these dragons, that black coffin is the right one!"


    Zhuge Youlong frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "The problem is that the black coffin is under the protection of nine magic dragons. It is not easy to break through the blockade of nine magic dragons and injure that coffin!"


    "Use the Pangu axe!"


    Hearing Zhuge Youlong''s words, the second personality suddenly said: "Pangu''s ax has the ability to hit the coffin directly, and it can bypass those dragons and attack the coffin directly, but the black fire must be prepared, so we must distract him!"


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the second personality, then turned to Huang Chang and said, "Lend me your mirror, and I will attract his attention!"


    "good!"


    Hearing what the second personality said, Huang Chang handed over the small bronze mirror to the second personality without hesitation, and at the same time, he was concentrating on avoiding the risks on the way forward and moving on.


    "The others cover me, Baili Mingyu, find the right opportunity in thirty seconds, and attack the coffin directly."


    "Zero, you cooperate with the fallen preparations. Once Baili Mingyu launches an attack and triggers the protective measures of that coffin, you immediately find a chance to do it!"


    After receiving the small bronze mirror, the second personality took a deep breath, then waved his right hand, and a black-red blood umbrella appeared in his hand, and turned slightly, then the blood umbrella opened, surging out a monstrous sea of ??blood toward the The nine black flame dragons that were chasing closer, and those black flame dragons spewed out, and the black flame that was about to envelop them met them.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the endless sea of ??blood collided heavily with the monstrous black flame, and then there was an earth-shattering roar.


    It''s just that the Black Flame dragon''s breath spewed out by those demon dragons is obviously the Mieshi Heiyan inherited from the black fire seed, and its power is extremely amazing. Even the boundless sea of ??blood caused by the second personality can''t support it now after hitting the monstrous sea of ??flames Live, defeated steadily, and large areas were evaporated.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    However, seeing this scene, Black Tinder frowned slightly.


    Although he clearly has the upper hand in the confrontation between the sea of ??fire and the sea of ??blood at this moment, you must know that his Mieshi Heiyan burns everything, and most of the matter or energy will be turned into fuel and burnt as soon as it comes into contact with it. However, although the sea of ??blood in front of us was defeated and evaporated continuously due to the bombardment of the sea of ??flames, there was no tendency to burn half of it. Obviously, there was something else in this sea of ??blood!


    But at this moment, the second personality made another move!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4427

    "The Nether Blood Pool, now!"


    "Blood with blood, together!"


    Watching the monstrous Heiyan bombard the billowing sea of ??blood until he was defeated, getting closer and closer, the second personality didn''t panic, but stared intently, and shouted loudly.


    Rumble!


    As the voice of the second personality fell, the whole world they were in began to vibrate violently. At the same time, Buzhou Mountain, which stood like a pillar of heaven and was transformed from Pangu''s spine, also showed a crack in the violent tremor, and then a wave A stream of fiery blood shot up into the sky from the crack on the top of the mountain, and under the control of the second personality, it continuously merged into the monstrous sea of ??blood at an extremely fast speed.


    The next moment, I saw the bloody light on the sea of ??blood, and under the blazing bloody light, the monstrous Hei Yan who was approaching like a broken bamboo actually seemed to be hindered by a huge obstacle, and his forward speed began to slow down greatly. !


    "Pangu''s blood?!"


    Seeing this scene, Black Tinder''s eyes became more serious.


    He has a lot of knowledge, and at this moment, he can see at a glance that Buzhou Mountain is transformed from Pangu''s spine, which contains Pangu''s original essence and blood, and at this moment, the second personality is drawing this part of essence and blood into the monstrous sea of ??blood. In the process, the blood in the sea of ??blood also possessed the invulnerability of Pangu to a certain extent, thus blocking the invasion of the billowing black flames.


    Not only that, after drawing out the blood of Pangu and strengthening the monstrous sea of ??blood, the second personality even urged the small bronze mirror that Huang Shang lent him to directly transform into the form of the Heiyan Haotian mirror, and absorbed the power of the world into the mirror. poured into it continuously.


    boom!


    The Heiyan Haotian Mirror is originally one of Black Tinder''s portable magic weapons. Although it is not as powerful as the Heiyan Demon Coffin, its power is also extremely amazing. Otherwise, Black Tinder would not have lent it to the Heiyan team to participate in the "Adventure Island" That battle royale was over.


    But it is a pity that although the Heiyan Haotian Mirror is strong, it is a magic weapon in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao after all. It needs the power of the world to erupt its real power. They played it out, so they still lost to Huang Shang and others under all kinds of karma, even the Heiyan Haotian mirror was taken away by Huang Shang and others, and finally Huang Shang refined it into the small bronze mirror among.


    But at this moment, under the impetus of the second personality with the power of the world, the Heiyan Haotian mirror finally burst out his true power.


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, blazing flames erupted from the Heiyan Haotian mirror, and attached to the sea of ??blood, causing the sea of ??blood to be instantly ignited and turned into a fiery blood. sea ??of ??flames.


    And as the sea of ??blood turned into a sea of ??bloody flames, the black sea of ??flames, which had already been affected by Pangu''s blood and whose breakthrough speed was greatly reduced, seemed to have been weakened a lot, and seemed to have encountered some kind of nemesis. They can no longer advance an inch, they can only collide with the sea of ??blood in the void, annihilating each other!


    "presumptuous!"


    "Asshole!"


    ...


    Seeing that the second personality actually took out his own personal magic weapon, and used it to bless the sea of ??blood, blocking the sea of ??flames spewed out by the nine-headed black flame dragon. It became more and more gloomy, and with a wave of his right hand, the nine black flame dragons roared earth-shatteringly, and accelerated forward, and then rushed into the bloody sea of ??flames abruptly. The powerful body directly broke through the sea of ??blood, and continued to charge forward!


    "Xia Die!"


    Seeing this scene, the second personality''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted loudly.


    "Time, freeze!"


    Hearing the words of the second personality, Xia Die, who had already prepared in secret, put her hands on the eternal tree, introduced a large amount of world power into it, and then detonated its power, shouting loudly.


    boom!


    In an instant, the blazing five-color light shot up from the eternal tree, directly turning into a long river of time across the void, and covering the nine black flame dragons.


    Under the shroud of the powerful power of time, the figures of the nine dragons suddenly paused, obviously greatly affected!


    boom!


    And almost at the same instant, Baili Mingyu, who had completed the second charge, also controlled the "Death Star Max" weapon again, and launched a second attack.


    But this time, he was not attacking those black flame dragons, but took advantage of the moment when those black flame dragons were disturbed by Xia Die with the power of time and showed their flaws, he aimed at the black flame magic coffin and launched an attack!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, the blazing red light beam reappeared, and still cut through the void at an unbelievable speed, and even passed through the layers of black flames, and then directly bombarded the black flame coffin, finally crashing It exploded, turning into a terrifying energy frenzy that completely enveloped the Heiyan demon coffin.


    Buzz buzz!


    However, as one of the most powerful treasures in the hands of the black fire, the Heiyan Demon Coffin can be so easily damaged. Just as the red light beam exploded, all the accumulated power was released in the Heiyan Demon Coffin At the moment when he went up, an astonishing force suddenly erupted from the black flame coffin, and the blazing black flame burst out from it, but it did not vent out, but turned into a huge black hole of flame in an instant!


    This flaming black hole seems to have the power to devour everything. Even the torrent of red energy that is so powerful that it can severely injure the Lord of the Great Dao is instantly enveloped by the power of the black hole, and then quickly sucked into the black hole. It can have any impact on the Heiyan Demon Coffin!


    This is also one of the trump cards of the Heiyan Demon Coffin. During the many years of Black Tinder''s fighting career, I don''t know how many strong men have tried to break through the blockade of the nine Black Flame Demon Dragons and directly destroy the Heiyan Demon Coffin. Without exception, the strong were sucked into the Black Flame Demon Coffin. At the least, their spirits and souls would be wiped out, and at the worst, they would be turned into Yan slaves, and they would not be able to escape from life to life!


    "The formation of the gods and gods in the twelve capitals - unite!"


    However, just when the black-flame magic coffin exploded with astonishing suction and was about to swallow up the torrent of energy, Zero, who had been preparing secretly for a long time, suddenly shouted loudly, and then the twelve corpses exuding fiery blood aura A huge figure appeared beside Corrupted in an instant, and gathered into a large formation of the Twelve Capitals of Gods and Demons.


    Only this time, the Twelve Ancestral Witches, who were reshaped by Zero with the power of the world, did not use the Twelve Capitals Gods and Demons to form Pangu''s body, but integrated into the fallen body in the form of a large formation instantly after forming the formation. In the body, the blood in the fallen body soared, and the figure grew again, and even blazing bloody flames were ignited all over his body!


    "Pangu, open the sky!"


    And as this huge force poured into the body, the fallen suddenly clenched the Pangu ax in his hand, locked the position of the Heiyan demon coffin, shouted loudly, and swung the giant ax in his hand with all his strength!


    Boom¡ªboom boom boom boom boom!


    Under the continuous infusion of the powerful energy and blood of the fallen and the power of the whole world, the Pangu ax in his hand trembled violently instantly, and a dazzling black ax glow erupted.


    The next moment, I saw that the Heiyan demon coffin seemed to have been severely injured. The whole coffin trembled suddenly, and a huge crack emerged from it, as if it was about to be cut off directly. At the same time, a large number of black flames flowed from it As it surged out, countless Yannu who were trapped in it rushed out of the flames, roaring and rushing back in the direction of the black fire.


    Obviously, although the Heiyan Demon Coffin was strong, it still couldn''t stop the unparalleled ax cut by the Fallen when it was caught off guard. Under the fierce bombardment of this axe, even if the Heiyan coffin was not completely shattered, it would have been seriously injured, and those Yannu who had been trapped for countless years took advantage of this rare opportunity to escape without any damage. Without hesitation, he launched a suicide attack on the black tinder!


    Because they knew very well that this might be the only chance in their life for revenge and relief!


    Once the Black Fire Seed repairs the Black Flame Demon Coffin, they will be imprisoned in the Black Flame Demon Coffin again, enduring endless tortures from generation to generation!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4428

    "snort!"


    Seeing that the Heiyan demon coffin was split open by the fallen with a single axe, and the Endless Yannu in the Heiyan demon coffin took the opportunity to come back, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the black tinder.


    The next moment, he who had been sitting on the throne and never got up finally moved!


    boom!


    In an instant, he couldn''t even see any movement of the black tinder, and his figure disappeared from the throne, and then instantly appeared on the half-split black flame coffin.


    At the same time, those Yan slaves who had originally rushed towards the throne of the temple, as if they were going to perish with the black fire, also froze in place at this moment, and then blazing black flames erupted from them, killing them The figure was completely engulfed, turned into a boundless sea of ??flames surrounding the black fire seed, and then quickly merged into the black flame coffin.


    Not only that, the nine black chains linking those black flame dragons on the black flame demon coffin were also rapidly shrinking, directly dragging the nine black flame dragons back into the black flame demon coffin, and then the black flame demon The coffin lid also appeared out of thin air, and it was closed on the black coffin again.


    And with the integration of the boundless sea of ??flames, the return of the nine black flame dragons and the restoration of the coffin lid, the cracks on the black flame magic coffin also began to gradually repair, and finally only one not too deep crack remained.


    However, even though the Heiyan Demon Coffin''s injuries had recovered a lot, the falling ax obviously still hurt the vitality of this treasure, making it dim in light and no longer living up to its previous momentum.


    "It''s almost time to get rid of you!"


    Glancing at the dark, cracked Heiyan Demon Coffin, the black tinder''s eyes were slightly cold, and then with a wave of his right hand, the Heiyan Demon Coffin instantly turned into a black light and merged into his cuff, disappearing.


    At the same time, the Black Flame Temple behind him also shattered directly, turning into countless fragments of different sizes, and quickly shrank and attached to the body of the black fire, turning into a set of full-covered black armor, and then blazing Black flames emerged from behind the black fire, gathered into a black flame cloak, slowly fluttering in the void, and the aura on his body became more intense and violent.


    boom!


    Almost at the same instant, Baili Mingyu''s [Death Star Max] also completed charging for the third time, and the fiery red light beam pierced the void again at an astonishing speed, appearing directly in front of the black tinder like a teleportation .


    However, what is unbelievable is that the moment the red beam hit the black tinder, the flame cloak behind the black tinder instantly intercepted him, facing the red ray.


    This fiery cloak of flames is so terrifying, as if it has the power to incinerate everything, even the red ray, which is enough to pose a severe threat to many masters of the avenue, has not caused any waves at this moment, just so silently disappeared into the black flame.


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing this scene, not only Baili Mingyu, but also everyone else present were shocked.


    boom!


    It''s just that before everyone returned to their senses, the figure of the black tinder disappeared directly in place.


    The next moment, with the roaring sound, a road was blasted out of the monstrous blood wave set off by the second personality, and the black fire seed wearing black armor and a flame cloak on his back appeared directly in the sea of ??blood At the end, which is in front of the second personality, he opened his hand and grabbed it towards the second personality.


    "Damn it!"


    The second personality never expected that the black spark would come so quickly, but fortunately, he was also prepared, and when his eyes were fixed, the black and red blood umbrella was in front of him.


    boom!


    Just in the next moment, the black-red blood umbrella that was meticulously crafted by the second personality, and after a lot of tempering, burst into pieces directly, and those fragments were engulfed by the blazing black flames, directly Annihilation disappears.


    Fortunately, with this momentary block, the second personality has also retreated thousands of miles, temporarily distanced itself from the black tinder.


    However, before the second personality could breathe a sigh of relief, a strong sense of crisis erupted from his heart.


    boom!


    The next moment, I saw that the black tinder just turned his head slightly, and locked the eyes that seemed to be burning with black flames on the second personality, and a blazing flame suddenly burst out from the second personality, engulfing him completely .


    Buzz buzz!


    At the same time, streamers of light appeared out of thin air from the top of Buzhou Mountain, and quickly gathered together, re-shaping the appearance of the second personality.


    The second personality and Huang Chang are originally one, and they can be regarded as a part of this world, so in the world, they also have the same immortal power as the Lord of the Way. As long as the world has not been completely destroyed, the second personality will be It is an immortal body.


    It''s just that despite the instant rebirth, the face of the second personality is pale.


    He knew that the black tinder was very strong, and even made a lot of preparations and countermeasures for it, but he never thought that the black tinder was so strong that he couldn''t imagine it, and even just looking at him, let him instantly Being burned by the raging flames, many life-saving trump cards and prepared backhands didn''t even have a chance to be stimulated, and the whole person was directly burned by the raging flames, and ended up in a state of complete annihilation.


    If he was not considered a part of this world now, and could be revived with the help of the power of the world, he would have died completely just now!


    boom!


    And at the same time that the second personality was killed by the black fire with a single glance, and was terrified, it had already integrated the power of the twelve ancestor witches and the twelve capital gods, and was blessed by the power of the world. It is also the Pangu ax in his hand that has been fiercely directed at the black tinder.


    In an instant, a blazing ax light appeared directly in front of Black Tinder, and then ruthlessly bombarded him.


    It has to be said that the Pangu ax is worthy of being the number one fierce soldier in ancient times. Its power is simply terrifying. Even if it is as strong as the black fire, it can''t resist the unparalleled sharpness at this moment. The whole body is directly split in two by the fiery axe. half, and then burst open.


    But at the same time, amidst the bursting blazing flames, the figure of the black tinder reappeared again, and there was even a sneering sneer at the corner of his mouth, looking at the fallen man holding the Pangu ax in the distance, faintly He said, "The ax is good, but it''s a pity that the person holding the ax is too weak."


    The power of the Pangu ax is astonishing, and the effect of the inevitable hit is unavoidable, but the inability to avoid does not mean that it cannot be stopped. Just like the black tinder just now, it uses an ability similar to that of a golden cicada to shed its shell, using the shed Hei Yan The body blocked the falling ax instead of himself, but he himself hardly suffered any damage.


    For an existence like him with astonishingly strong strength and extremely rich combat experience, although the Pangu ax is powerful, the depravity of the Pangu ax and holding the Pangu ax alone is not enough to pose a real threat to him!


    And after a sneer, the black fire also set off again, turning into an extremely blazing black flame, shooting directly towards Buzhou Mountain where Huang Chang and the others were!


    He actually wanted to directly break into the world of Huang Chang and the others, and kill Huang Chang and the others abruptly with his formidable strength!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay?

 Chapter 4429

    "kindness?"


    Looking at the black sparks that shot toward the world where he and the others were at an astonishing speed, a flash of surprise flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    As far as he knows, except for the existence of very few special cases, the vast majority of masters of the road will not easily enter the world of other masters of the road to fight, because once they enter the world of other masters of the road to fight, then they Then they will be fully suppressed by the power of the opponent''s world, and the situation will become very unfavorable to them.


    After all, apart from "fighting at home", most of the Lords of the Great Dao fight alone when they fight outside, and then use themselves as a medium to receive the world power of their own world through the endless void to fight. The advantage of this is that even if one dies due to an accident, under normal circumstances, it will not hurt the root, at least it can be revived through one''s own world, but the disadvantage is that one cannot fully exert the power of one''s own world.


    As for the masters of the great way that Huang Chang and others killed before, in fact, they are not complete masters of the great way, each has its own incompleteness, and its own world is incomplete, and it can no longer be anchored in the multiverse, so As Huang Chang and others beheaded them, and even destroyed their world together, they had no chance of resurrection.


    All in all, if you rush into other people''s world to fight rashly, you will be suppressed and interfered by the power of the other world. In this way, not only your own combat power will be reduced a lot, but the efficiency of attracting the power of the world will also be greatly reduced. It is extremely unfavorable for any master of the avenue.


    What''s more, it is not easy to break into other people''s worlds. Every world has its own [World Barriers], which can also be called [Plane Barriers]. The stronger the world [Plane Barriers] The stronger the strength of the world, the stronger it is. If you want to break into the world, you must first break the barrier of the plane to enter, and this will undoubtedly consume a huge amount of power in the world, and it will also have a great impact on the next battle.


    But the problem is that at this moment, the black tinder has violated the big taboo here, and rushed towards the world of Huang Chang and others so recklessly!


    He was really angry and lost his mind?


    of course not!


    boom!


    The next moment, there was a violent roar, and the whole body was burning with blazing black flames. The black fire exuding a terrifying aura was like a violent meteorite, directly colliding with Huang Shang at an astonishing speed. Waiting for people''s world.


    Then, a scene that made Huang Shang and others unbelievable happened!


    I saw that at the moment when the black fire hit the world of Huang Chang and others, on the armor transformed from the Temple of Black Flame on his body, the position of the breastplate suddenly filled with a strong black and red blood light, and instantly Covered the entire body of the black tinder.


    And as the black and red blood light shrouded, an aura that Huang Chang and others were extremely familiar with also permeated from the black and red blood light!


    That was the breath of Pan Gu!


    Afterwards, under the cover of the black and red blood light and the pangu aura, the black tinder broke through the plane barrier of [New Pangu World] with almost no effort, and directly entered Huang Chang and the others in the world in which you live.


    "Didn''t expect that?"


    Rushing into the world, seeing the unbelievable expressions of Huang Chang and others, Black Tinder smiled coldly.


    At the beginning, he took advantage of Pangu World''s [Heavenly Change] to try to invade the world, but he didn''t expect to be blocked by Huang Chang and others, and he was "schemed" by anger, and finally suffered a big loss and returned home.


    However, although that invasion failed, the Black Tinder did not give up its plans for the Pangu world, and even became more serious because of the intervention of the great enemy of anger.


    And after that, he also made many plans and searched for things related to the Pangu world, and finally succeeded in finding a small piece of the Pangu world in an extremely remote void, and even some of Pangu''s blood essence remained in it and a ray of spirit.


    This tiny piece of world fragment should have been produced after Pangu fought with many strong men and finally died, and the world was shattered. There will be that ray of blood and soul, but I didn''t expect it to be found by the black fire.


    And after finding this world fragment, Black Tinder also refined it into the Black Flame Temple, in order to exert a miraculous effect when competing for the Pangu world in the future.


    It''s just that Black Tinder never expected that Pangu, who seemed to him to have a high winning rate, would lose to Huang Shang and others, and he was restrained by anger and Hongjun, so he missed the best opportunity for a while, and failed to win. Arrived in time to seize Pangu''s inheritance from Huang Shang and others.


    But he expected that Huang Chang and others would definitely come to this void to anchor the world, so he not only came here in person, but also brought the Black Flame Temple to be safe.


    And at this moment, the fragment of the world in the Black Flame Temple has also played its true role. Since that fragment is originally a part of Pangu''s world, and it also has a ray of Pangu''s blood and soul, so at this moment, the black fire is not spent. It took so much effort to directly break into the world where Huang Chang and others are!


    More importantly, because of the existence of this piece of debris, the suppression and interference he receives in this world will be greatly reduced, not to mention that he can display his combat power at its peak, but at least 70% of it.


    And this was enough for him to defeat Huang Chang and the others!


    boom!


    boom!


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others will not sit back and watch the black flames raging in their world.


    Almost at the moment when the black tinder broke into the world, Baili Mingyu''s [Death Star MAX] weapon was charged again, and the fiery red beam pierced the void at an astonishing speed, hitting the black tinder''s face!


    Not only that, but at the same time, Corruption gritted his teeth and slashed out the second axe!


    boom! boom!


    However, the strength of the black tinder has become unbelievably strong. Even if he is in the world of Huang Chang and others, his strength has been further suppressed, but the blazing beam of light is still captured by him. Catch it with one hand, and then explode with a loud roar.


    At the same time, his figure also retreated instantly with the force of the explosion, but left a figure condensed by flames on the spot, which directly replaced him and was chopped to pieces by the blazing ax light!


    Even if it was the attack of the two of Luo Yuan and Baili Mingyu, they couldn''t hurt the black fire at this moment!


    "Damn it, fight!"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the second personality changed, and then he waved his right hand. It was formed by him refining [Heaven] and [Hell], and after many days of tempering with the power of the world, it has been completely reborn and its power has doubled. The "Divine Comedy" reappeared in his hands, and then opened, bursting out with brilliant brilliance, and shrouded the black fire at an astonishing speed!


    In an instant, in that radiant brilliance, the tripartite worlds of [Heaven], [Hell], and [Purgatory] appeared instantly, directly covering the black fire inside!


    However, Satan, God and himself, who were refined by the second personality in the past, are in hell, heaven and purgatory respectively. The Trinity burst out with all its power and launched an attack on the black fire!


    ps: The update is here, and the fourth update will start tomorrow!

 Chapter 4430

    The Divine Comedy is the strongest magic weapon in the hands of the second personality, bar none.


    This magic weapon formed by the second personality smelting heaven and hell and its own cultivation has already exerted extremely strong combat power at the beginning of its formation, and now it has become even more amazing after being blessed by the power of the world . In an instant, with the flashes of blazing brilliance, the holy light of heaven, the magic flame of hell, and the sea of ??blood from purgatory bombarded the black tinder almost at the same time, and an earth-shattering roar erupted. Voice!


    However¡­¡­


    "Heh, I''m not even afraid of the real God, let alone a mere fake?"


    At the moment when the black fire was covered by the holy light, magic flame, and sea of ??blood, the cloak behind him was automatic without wind, and then the blazing flame burst out, directly blocking the holy light, magic flame, and sea of ??blood. Take half damage.


    At the same time, a sneering smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then with a wave of his right hand, those blazing black flames began to gather rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, they turned into a stick made of black flames in his hand, which had even become substantial. Transformed, the whole body is like a black crystal long spear!


    Strangely, in the center of the black spear, there is a ray of golden light shining faintly!


    And with the concentration of the long spear, a fierce sense of crisis instantly emerged from the hearts of everyone present!


    boom!


    The next moment, the long spear shot out, piercing through the void, and then appeared directly in front of Huang Chang with a violent roar!


    How could Black Tinder not understand the principle of capturing the thief first, although he knew very well in his heart that as the master of this world, Huang Chang is definitely not that easy to kill, and even if he really killed Huang Chang, Huang Chang would still be able to kill him. Resurrected by the power of the world, but he has destroyed many worlds and killed many masters of the avenue after many battles. He also has rich experience in this area, so he naturally knows how to deal with Huang Chang.


    Just like this gun, it contains his incomparably pure power, and even contains the power of [Blood Source], which is a fusion of the power of the source and the world. Once it hits Huang Chang, Huang Chang''s current strength will inevitably be severely injured, and more importantly, Mieshi Heiyan, who possesses the [Power of Blood Origin] in the spear, will also erode Huang Chang''s body and soul. It even used it as fuel to burn and expand continuously, until the power of Huang Shang and this world was exhausted step by step.


    This is also the scariest thing about Mieshi Heiyan.


    To be precise, it is the terrifying aspect of [Blood Source* Mie Shi Hei Yan].


    The Mieshi Heiyan of the black tinder does not have the indestructible destructive power of the angry sword light, nor the indestructible defense power of the Buddha, nor even the recovery and purification ability of the light power of heaven. But he is still one of the most daunting forces in the entire multiverse!


    Ordinary Mieshi Heiyan is fine. Although this kind of power has extremely strong destructive power and devouring ability, it is not unsolvable. At least there are many ways to fight against it.


    But once the [Blood Origin] power of the black tinder is integrated into this Mieshi Heiyan, then this kind of [Blood Origin* Mieshi Heiyan] will become extremely terrifying. Once the target is corroded by this power, this power will penetrate deeply into the target''s soul and body like tarsal maggots, and use it as fuel to burn blazingly.


    What''s even more frightening is that this kind of power is almost irreversible. Most of the methods have no good effect on this kind of erosion. Even the power of the world can only suppress the spread of this kind of power to a certain extent, but cannot suppress it. Its complete expulsion, even through suicide and self-rebirth with the power of the world, it is almost impossible to completely annihilate and eliminate this power.


    Also because of this, in the process of fighting against Black Tinder, once injured by [Blood Source*Mie Shi Hei Yan], even a master as strong as the Dao can hardly heal this injury, unless you find something like anger or It is the peak powerhouses of the level of Buddha and Taoist who take action, and it is possible to eliminate the terrifying power that penetrates deeply into the body of the soul like tarsus maggots, and even the entire world.


    And if there is no strong person of this level to take action, then you can almost just watch this terrible power spread in your body and the world little by little, until all the power in yourself and the world is exhausted , and ended up in a situation where all the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, and the body died and the soul disappeared.


    It is also by virtue of this terrifying power that the Black Tinder has been fighting everywhere for a long time and has almost never been defeated. It was not until the emergence of the seven deadly sins headed by anger that the Black Tinder was finally deflated and temporarily stopped. momentum of expansion.


    ...


    boom!


    The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. Since Huang Chang and others have forged a big enmity with Black Tinder, they will naturally try their best to investigate the information about Black Tinder. Because of this, almost at the moment when the black spear took shape, and the golden streamer flashed in the spear, Huang Chang and others realized that the black fire was definitely pouring the power of [Blood Source] into the spear, and they couldn''t force it. anti!


    Because there is a golden light shining in Hei Yan, that is the most prominent feature of the infusion of [Blood Source] power!


    Also because of this, almost at the moment when Black Tinder made a move, Corruption not far away had already gritted his teeth and slashed out the Pangu ax in his hand.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the black spear that had almost reached Huang Chang''s face was directly pierced through the void by the ax light, slashed fiercely, and finally exploded amidst the extremely intense roar, Destroy quickly!


    At the same time, Huang Chang pulled back as fast as he could, and finally avoided the black sea of ??flames that exploded and swept away in all directions, containing a little bit of golden light, making the momentum even bigger!


    After all, the Pangu ax is the Pangu axe. With the infusion of the power of the world, even the ultimate move that has been infused with the power of [Blood Source] by the black fire seed can be chopped into pieces forcibly!


    However, although Fallen smashed the spear with the Pangu axe, the blazing flames that exploded after it spread rapidly in this world!


    This black flame with dots of golden light is so fierce and terrifying, as if it has the power to burn everything, even the space is being burned and shattered bit by bit, and all kinds of mountains, rocks and trees around the battlefield, Even the rivers and seas farther away were directly ignited by this flame, and then burned more and more intensely. Even if Huang Chang used the power of the world to suppress it, he could not completely extinguish it, but could only slow down its spread!


    This is just a trick!


    If things go on like this, if there are a few more moves or a dozen more moves, even if Huang Chang and the others can use the Pangu ax and other ancient magic weapons to defeat the attack of the black tinder from the front, they will explode and shatter, sweeping around I''m afraid Mieshi Heiyan will further wreak havoc in their world until it completely ignites and engulfs their entire world!


    And it was only at this moment that Huang Chang really understood why the Black Tinder rushed into their world to fight.


    This is not only because the black tinder has a small piece of world fragments from the Pangu world to protect it, which can greatly exempt the suppression of the power of the world, but also because the black tinder can make Mieshi Heiyan quickly in Huang Chang''s world through fighting. Expand and wreak havoc, thus weakening Huang Chang''s world power at a faster rate, until Huang Chang is completely consumed or killed!


    If this continues, the situation will become extremely unfavorable for them!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4431

    "You can''t fight in the world!"


    Looking at the black flames that began to diffuse in the world and burn everything, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he continued to fight like this, his world would only be burned bit by bit until the whole world collapsed completely!


    Therefore, we must try to force the black tinder out of this world!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang''s eyes froze. As the lord of the world, he began to pour the power of the world into the fallen body continuously, and at the same time sent a voice transmission to the fallen body: "Fallen, go all out and force this guy out at all costs." world!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After receiving Huang Chang''s voice transmission, Corruption also gritted his teeth, and began to swing the Pangu ax one after another, slashing at the black tinder one after another.


    In an instant, several ax beams pierced the void, and almost at the same time they fell in front of the black tinder!


    Although the continuous forceful urging of the Pangu ax will cause the power of the world to drain rapidly, but now they have no other better way!


    "Um?!"


    Facing the several ax lights that appeared almost at the same time, the eyes of Black Tinder also froze.


    After all, the Pangu ax is a Pangu axe, driven by the power of the world, and resonated by the fallen Pangu blood, its power cannot be underestimated even if it is as strong as the black fire.


    His method of [Black Flame Transformation] may be able to avoid one or two attacks of the ax light, but the subsequent sweeping ax light will inevitably bring him a huge threat, even if he can block it, he will have to pay a lot price!


    So at the next moment, the black tinder also pulled back without hesitation, and in the process of retreating, he used the fiery black flames to build [black flames] that were almost exactly the same as him, so as to resist the bombardment of the axe !


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by continuous roaring sounds, those [Black Flame Transformation] that were differentiated from the black fire were also smashed one by one by the blazing ax light, and the black fire was also constantly He retreated, obviously unwilling to stop and confront the ax glow!


    Finally, after a while, the last ax light was blocked by the black tinder''s body, and then exploded together with the black fire''s body.


    At the same time, Black Tinder also heaved a sigh of relief.


    But then, his expression changed suddenly!


    Because he suddenly discovered that he had directly withdrawn from the world where Huang Chang and others were in during this constant retreat!


    how so?


    You must know that it was hard for him to enter their world when Huang Chang and the others were unprepared. Now, once he exits their world, when Huang Chang and the others are prepared and fully defended, he wants to rush into Huang Chang and the others again. The world is not so easy.


    Logically speaking, in the situation just now, the wisest choice for him is to pay a certain price, hard-block the attack of the Pangu axe, and then continue to burn the world of Huang Chang and others with the Mieshi Heiyan infused with the power of blood. , swallowing this world step by step in the end, not only can get rid of the serious troubles in his heart, but also get Pangu''s inheritance, which is enough to make up for the price he paid in the battle.


    But knowing this, he chose to retreat just now by accident, and finally withdrew from the world of Huang Chang and others step by step.


    This is definitely not a decision he would make under normal circumstances!


    Suddenly, Black Tinder was startled, as if he suddenly understood something, looked at Huang Chang with a little more fear, and asked in a deep voice: "Original sin...you have mastered the power of original sin?"


    "Oh, the old man has good eyesight."


    Seeing the black tinder, Huang Chang reacted instantly, his heart trembled slightly, and at the same time he smiled coldly.


    At the same time, a tall woman with blond hair and blue eyes, beautiful appearance, and a golden princess dress appeared behind Huang Shang.


    This person was transformed by the exquisite doll given to Huang Chang by the little lunatic Alice.


    On that day, this doll gathered the power of the Seven Deadly Sins and displayed the power of original sin, but in the end it was swallowed into Pangu''s body together with Huang Chang and others. After that, some special changes seemed to have taken place, although it was still taciturn, like a delicate rag doll They don''t even eat or drink, but they obviously have more aura and vitality, and they seem to have some kind of inseparable connection with this world just like them.


    More importantly, Huang Chang found that even if she no longer borrows the power of the jade token of the Seven Deadly Sins, this blonde girl can still display the ability of [Original Sin], and even this ability can be strengthened by the blessing of the power of the world. powerful.


    And this has become the most secretive and powerful trump card in Huang Chang''s hands.


    It was by relying on this hole card that he had just influenced the judgment of Black Tinder, making him make a choice that he would not normally make, and finally withdrew from the world of Huang Shang and others.


    However, Black Tinder and the Seven Deadly Sins are old rivals, and he is no stranger to the power of original sin, so he quickly realized that if this is the case, there is nothing to hide.


    "It seems that anger is really good to you, even the power of original sin has been taught to you!"


    Seeing the blond girl behind Huang Chang, the black tinder seemed to think of something, and suddenly sneered and said: "At the beginning he repaired the true spirit for that little lunatic, and made up for its incompleteness, but in the end he failed, and his true spirit was broken up by me... no Thinking of it, I handed over the remaining true spirit to you... Also, you inherited Pangu''s legacy and lived to death while merging the world, this is the only way to restore the true spirit to its spirituality."


    "But since I was able to scatter this true spirit once, I can naturally scatter it a second time!"


    "This time, I want to let all the plans of anger disappear in smoke, and I will lose everything!"


    Obviously, the black tinder was very familiar with the blond woman behind Huang Chang, and could even tell its origin at a glance.


    While sneering, he jumped up again, and the black flames covering his body instantly became more intense, and at an astonishing speed, like a flaming meteorite, he once again attacked the world of Huang Shang and others Come!


    "Heaven and man are one!"


    "Reshape the origin!"


    Facing the black tinder that came again at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang''s eyes froze, not daring to let it rush into the world again, so he yelled loudly and used their strongest method ever - the world One!


    Rumble!


    In an instant, an earth-shattering roar exploded in Huang Chang''s world, and the Buzhou Mountain where everyone was located was suddenly filled with blazing blood. That spine was carved like gold and jade!


    That was Pangu''s spine!


    Afterwards, the spine exploded with amazing suction, and the waters of the rivers and lakes of the world shot up into the sky, gathered, and quickly dyed red on the way, turning into blazing blood, surrounding the spine!


    This is the blood of Pangu!


    Then the four heavenly pillars from the four poles of heaven and earth, as well as the mountains, rivers and earth also gathered together, forming Pangu''s flesh and blood, limbs and even his head, and finally even the sun, moon and countless stars above the sky gathered together, turning into For Pan Gu''s eyes!


    Finally, the whole world, the countless planets in the world, and even Huang Chang and others were completely integrated into this huge body at this moment, turning into Pan Gu''s physical body!


    Although all this seems complicated and complicated, under the operation of the power of time in the world, it is nothing more than a matter of instantaneous completion. This also caused that when the black fire came, the world of Huang Shang and others had already been destroyed. Merging with them, it re-formed Pangu''s indomitable and huge body, and at the same time, the Pangu ax shining with endless blood and black light also appeared in the hands of Pangu''s body, and then swung it violently , then slashed at the black fire seed!


    Instead of always guarding against the black fire rushing into the world and being timid, it is better to put all your strength together and fight to the death!


    ps: Make up the second update yesterday, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4432

    "court death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and others integrated the world with themselves, reshaped Pangu''s physical body, and used it to fight with the Pangu axe, Black Tinder was startled and shouted loudly at the same time!


    In his opinion, what Huang Chang and the others did at this moment was indeed courting death!


    You must know that although integrating the entire world into one body can indeed greatly improve your own combat power, it also represents your own world. Once you are killed in this situation, the entire world will also collapse together. There is no chance for the power of the world to be resurrected, so almost no master of the great way will do this.


    But Black Tinder also knew in his heart that if he were Huang Chang and the others, he would probably make the same choice.


    Instead of relying on the world to fight, always be on guard against him invading the world, be afraid of the head and tail, and eventually die slowly, it is better to integrate the world into yourself and fight to the death!


    boom!


    In an instant, facing the Pangu ax that was slashing at him head-on, the black fire seed also used the method of [Heiyan Shedding Body] again, and the flames on his body burst out loudly, building a body of Heiyan just like his own, and facing the Pangu ax Go, and at the same time, he urged the three-color flower of the spirit king in his hand to break through the space in a flash of dark blue light, preparing to attack Huang Chang and others from behind.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Then, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Hei Yan''s body was directly blasted by Pangu''s body controlled by Huang Chang.


    But at the same time, the figure of the black tinder had already appeared behind Pangu''s body in the blazing dark blue light, and swung his right hand to condense a giant black flame sword, which shone with blazing golden light, fiercely Cut towards the body of Pangu controlled by Huang Chang and others.


    However, in the next second, the black tinder figure that had already appeared in the dark blue light suddenly distorted, and then the whole body disappeared in place in an instant, and reappeared at the previous position, even with tight hands. Hold that black flame giant sword!


    It''s just that at this moment it is no longer his surprise attack on Huang Chang and others, but his turn to meet the Pan Gu ax that Huang Chang and others cut in front of them!


    boom!


    Caught off guard, the black tinder, which was still under the backlash and interference of the power of space, had no time to use the supernatural power of [Hei Yan''s body transformation] again, so it could only activate the magic weapon of protection.


    In an instant, a piece of black precious jade appeared in front of the black tinder as if teleporting, and then burst into a dazzling black light, heading towards the Pan Gu axe.


    Rumble!


    This black gem is the magic weapon of Black Tinder''s body protection. It is called Abyss Jade, and it contains extremely powerful power. Once it is launched, even the attack of the Lord of the Great Dao will be difficult to hurt. It has helped Black Tinder resist the attacks of many strong men. .


    However, although Abyss Mingyu''s defense is strong, Pangu Banner''s sharpness is obviously better.


    In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, the huge and sharp blade of the Pangu ax directly broke through the black light stirred by the deep jade of the abyss like a large ship splitting a huge wave, and finally Taking advantage of the situation, it slashed on the body of the abyss jade.


    Click - boom!


    The next moment, with a crisp cracking sound, this treasure that had accompanied Black Tinder for countless years and helped him withstand countless attacks by strong men finally came to an end, and it was shattered under the bombardment of Pan Gu''s axe. A terrifying energy shock erupted, directly blasting Pangu''s body holding the Pangu ax back hundreds of miles.


    But in the same way, the black fire seed was also swept by that terrifying impact. More importantly, the sharp edge of the ax just now shattered the abyss jade and also affected the black fire seed, causing him to be injured even deeper. Heiyan, who had been burning so fiercely that it was almost impossible to see his specific appearance, had become much dimmer.


    It was also because of this that Huang Chang and the others saw the real face of this great enemy clearly for the first time!


    Black Tinder has a human form, at least for now. His body was extremely huge, he wore a set of black full-cover armor, and even wore a black helmet on his head. There were black crystals condensed on the helmet, which looked like a raging flame at first glance.


    In addition, his face is covered by a black visor that looks like a mask, but looks more like an exoskeleton when you look closely. You can only vaguely see the raging flames behind the eyes of the visor !


    And behind him, there is the flame cloak made of black flames, combined with the huge and blazing black flame giant sword in his hand, it fills him with a violent and blazing sense of oppression!


    It''s just that at this moment, there is still a deep scar on the breastplate of the black tinder, which seems to be cut by a sharp blade, and the scar is even a little bit like molten lava, with burning viscous liquid seeping out.


    That is the blood of Black Tinder!


    Obviously, in the confrontation just now, this savage god was still injured after all!


    "Original sin again..."


    "I hate this power..."


    Glancing at the scar on his chest, Black Tinder''s voice became colder and colder.


    The power of [Original Sin] is very strong, even before Huang Chang and others became the Lord of the Dao, they were enough to influence the newly resurrected Pangu, but now the blond girl has undergone some kind of transformation, according to the words of Black Tinder. The recovery of the true spirit, coupled with the blessing of the power of the world, is enough to affect the black fire.


    What''s more important is that this influence is silent. Under normal conditions, Black Tinder only needs to calm down and think carefully to determine whether his decision has been affected, but the problem is that in the fierce battle he How can there be so much time to think, and because of this, he was also tricked just now.


    If it weren''t for the influence of original sin, how could he not have considered the power of the world tree in the hands of Huang Chang and others with his wisdom?


    Although the three-color flower of the Spirit King in his hand can interfere or even restrain the power of fate, time and space possessed by the tree of fate, the tree of eternity and the tree of the world to a certain extent, but the same three heaven and earth The Spirit Tree can also greatly interfere with the power of the Spirit King Tricolor Flower. It is also because of this that the teleportation that the black tinder had just passed through the three-color flower of the spirit king failed, and in the end it put him at a disadvantage, not to mention losing a treasure of protection!


    Thinking of this, Black Tinder became more depressed and angry.


    He really hated the power of [Original Sin].


    With the interference of this kind of power, he will be timid in making any decision, and will be greatly affected. It was the same in the previous battle with the Seven Deadly Sins and others, and it is also the same at this moment.


    But fortunately, at this moment, Huang Chang and others are far less difficult than the seven deadly sins. If his enemy had been replaced by anger just now, or even the owner of the Seven Deadly Sins, then he would not only have lost a treasure of protection and suffered some injuries, but he might even lose his life here. At that time, even if he could be reborn in his own world through the power of the world, he would inevitably suffer huge losses.


    "Only one enemy like anger is enough..."


    "We must not let you leave here alive!"


    The next moment, the depression and anger in Black Tinder''s heart turned into endless murderous intent, and he jumped up again, killing Huang Chang and the others.


    Now that Huang Chang and others have just become the masters of the Dao, they are already so difficult to deal with, and even have mastered the power of original sin. If they are allowed to grow, it will be another "seven deadly sins" in time!


    He can''t afford "double happiness" like this!


    So no matter what, even if he gave up this body, he must kill Huang Chang and others today!


    ps: Make up the third update yesterday, continue to code words, ok, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4433

    "Black Flame Demon Spear!"


    Although the power of original sin is extremely difficult, and the Pangu ax is even more sharp, all these difficulties can''t stop the blazing murderous intent in Black Tinder''s heart.


    In an instant, with the scream of the black tinder, the black cloak behind him suddenly rose without any wind, and endless black flames surged out from it.


    These blazing black flames gathered quickly, and almost instantly condensed into a black crystal spear with blazing flames burning in it, and then cut through the void at an astonishing speed, directly shooting at Huang Chang and others. shoot away.


    And the black tinder itself followed those black crystal spears, holding the black flame sword to kill Huang Chang and others!


    "World eater, now!"


    Facing the overwhelming black crystal spears, the Pangu giant controlled by Huang Chang and others suddenly snarled, and then opened its mouth wide.


    In an instant, a treacherous black cloud emerged from the mouth of the Pangu giant, and turned into a momentum sweeping the world at an astonishing speed, like a black ocean, amidst the dense buzzing sound of countless insects spreading their wings Swept towards those black crystal spears.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The speed of the black crystal spear and the black cloud was extremely fast, and they collided together in the blink of an eye. The next moment, those black crystal spears drove straight in, piercing bloody paths through the black cloud.


    However, while those black crystal spears were driving straight into the black clouds, dense traces began to appear on the surface of the black crystal spears, as if they had been eaten by countless insects, and these traces were becoming more and more dense , getting deeper and deeper, even gradually disintegrating the black crystal spear!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Just in the blink of an eye, those black crystal spears exploded one by one in the black cloud, and blazing black flames emerged, turning into a terrifying black sea of ??flames, sweeping away in all directions.


    But what is unbelievable is that these black flames swept away only for a moment, and then were engulfed by the black cloud again, as if everything just now was just an illusion!


    Just like that, none of those extremely fierce black crystal spears that contained astonishing power could break through the blockade of the black cloud, and all of them were swallowed by the black cloud halfway!


    ...


    "The legendary world-eating insect that has long been extinct with the demise of Pangu?"


    Looking at this strange black cloud, and the innumerable, extremely small black worms in the black cloud, which look like some kind of worm, the eyes of the black tinder became more and more fierce!


    He has heard the name of the world eater!


    Although this kind of ancient strange insect that was said to be bred by Pangu with his own blood has long been extinct with Pangu''s demise, the ominous name of these strange insects is still recorded in countless ancient books.


    It is said that this is a terrible insect that inherits part of Pan Gu''s invulnerability, can resist most magical powers and powers, and can devour everything, even the power of the world.


    He even read in an ancient anecdote about Pan Gu devouring the whole world with world-eating worms, and even the Lord of the Great Dao fell into it!


    It''s just that he never imagined that after inheriting Pangu''s legacy, these juniors would even create such a terrifying beast!


    "It seems that this kind of bug is really as fierce as recorded in Pangu''s memory fragments!"


    "It''s not in vain. We spent a lot of power in the world and Pan Gu''s blood to cultivate them!"


    At the same time, in Pangu''s physical body, Huang Chang and the others were excited when they saw the World Eating Worm showing its fierce power.


    Although Pangu''s memory fragments are few, and most of them are fragmented, these memories and inheritance are Pangu''s most precious "legacy". These world-eating worms were developed by Xia Die through some of Pangu''s memory fragments, and then multiplied.


    This kind of world-eating worm can be said to be an upgraded version of the original [Five Elements Insect] or [Yin-Yang Insect]. They have part of Pan Gu''s blood and they can eat almost everything, and they also have strong defense and survival capabilities. The disadvantage is that the lifespan is too short, less than three months, so most of the time is in the [egg] state, and only when it needs to fight will it leave the egg and enter the combat state.


    It took a lot of power in the world to train these world eaters Huang Chang and others, but now it seems that it is all worth it!


    At this moment, the combat power displayed by the world eaters is stronger than they expected. They can even devour the black fire seed Mieshi Heiyan, and even use it as nourishment to speed up their reproduction. If this continues, maybe it will rely on these The World Eater will be able to block the Black Spark for a while.


    However, Huang Chang and the others soon realized that they still underestimated the black tinder!


    As one of the most popular and powerful powerhouses in the multiverse today, although Black Tinder has repeatedly suffered defeat in the hands of the Seven Deadly Sins in recent years, his background and strength are by no means comparable to those of the ordinary Master of the Great Dao of.


    "Just relying on this little bug is like blocking me?"


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Facing the terrifying insect cloud that swept over the sky and covered the sky, even Mie Shi Heiyan could quickly swallow it, the black tinder suddenly sneered, and then waved his right hand, a seemingly ordinary, but braving black Smoke, the pottery pot emitting a strange and dark atmosphere suddenly appeared out of thin air, and shot towards the cloud of insects.


    The next moment, the black smoke that filled the clay pot became more and more dense, and at the same time, the pot also exploded instantly, becoming extremely huge, like a planet standing horizontally in the void.


    Buzz buzz!


    And as the clay pot expanded, the black smoke that diffused from the pot also condensed into pots that were almost exactly the same, but smaller in size, pouring into the cloud of insects overwhelmingly. , and then swallowed a large cloud of insects into the clay pot.


    In the blink of an eye, those worm clouds were almost half swallowed by the pot!


    What is even more unbelievable is that those clay pots seem to be extremely tough, even the world eaters that can devour the power of the world can only leave some traces on those small pots under the crazy bite. It is impossible to swallow it up in a short time.


    In addition, the number of those clay pots is still increasing, and it won''t be long before all the world eaters will be wiped out by those weird pots!


    The so-called you have Zhang Liangji, I have the bridge ladder.


    As the master of the top avenue, Black Tinder obviously had more trump cards than Huang Chang and the others had expected!


    "It''s the jar of the abyss!"


    Seeing this scene, the pale-faced Constantine suddenly said: "It is said that this is the treasure that Black Tinder made from world fragments after conquering the abyss world. ...I didn''t expect him to bring this treasure this time, it seems that you really offended him enough!"


    "withdraw!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, and seeing the worm cloud transformed by the world eater quickly dissipate under the swallowing of those clay pots, the hearts of Huang Chang and others sank, and then they manipulated the Pangu giant without hesitation. , turned around and shot towards the deeper part of the thunder and fire void.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Seeing that the Pangu giant was about to escape, the black tinder sneered. The next moment, the black cloak on his back suddenly split into six, and directly turned into three pairs of wings composed of black wings behind him, and he swung it violently, and then It exploded at an astonishing speed, transformed into a fiery black flame, and shot towards Huang Chang and the others.


    With his astonishing speed, it won''t be long before he catches up with Huang Chang and the others!


    ps: Make up for the fourth update that broke out yesterday, and continue to write today''s, okay!

 Chapter 4434

    "Fuck, this guy is so fast!"


    Seeing the Heiyan cloak turned into Heiyan''s six wings, so that the speed skyrocketed, and the black fire was approaching rapidly, everyone present were also surprised.


    They originally thought that the pursuit speed of Black Tinder before was already the limit, but who knew that the speed of this guy''s eruption at this moment was more than twice as fast as before. If calculated according to this speed, it would only take a short time of one or two minutes at most. This guy will be able to catch up in time.


    But at the same time, Huang Chang and the others couldn''t help but feel a little doubt in their hearts.


    They couldn''t figure it out, since the black tinder could increase the speed to such an extent, why didn''t they burst out with such a speed to chase them at the beginning, then they might not be able to escape so far?


    However, what Huang Chang and the others didn''t know was that from the very beginning, Black Tinder had never doubted whether he could catch up to Huang Chang and the others. In his opinion, now that he personally shot Huang Chang and the others, they would not be able to escape no matter what. What he was really worried about was that heaven and hell would fight for Huang Shang and others. You must know that although heaven and hell are no longer the scenery of the light and dark world, the thin camels are bigger than horses. After all, they have inherited the legacy of the light and dark world, and their background is still very deep. In the words of Chang and others, I''m afraid there will be many variables.


    The so-called one monk has water to drink, but three monks have no water to drink. If the three sides fight endlessly, maybe they will really find a chance for Huang Chang and others to escape.


    Because of this, he didn''t really pursue Huang Chang and others with all his strength from the beginning, but until Huang Chang and others gradually penetrated into this middle-level area, and even entered the thunder and fire void, and the black fire also confirmed the heaven. After stopping the pursuit with hell, he is now really exerting his strength.


    And at his extreme speed, it is impossible for Huang Chang and others to escape his pursuit no matter what!


    Naturally, Huang Chang and the others knew this well, so they stopped running away the next moment, but the Pangu giant who was directly controlling them suddenly turned around, swung the Pangu ax in their hands, and slashed at the black fire seed!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the black fire that was chasing towards Huang Chang and the others seemed to be slashed by some kind of sharp blade suddenly, and the whole body exploded, turning into blazing black flames everywhere sweeping.


    But at the same time, his figure shot out from the blazing black flame again, and continued to chase towards Huang Chang and others.


    It''s that technique of [Hei Yan Shedding Body] again!


    It has to be said that Black Tinder''s [Black Flame Transformation Technique] is indeed a masterpiece. Not only can it block all kinds of attacks for him, but also the speed of casting it is extremely amazing. If it is not for this technique, Black Tinder would never be able to do it at this moment. So easily blocked the "must hit" attack of that Pangu axe!


    And after using the Black Flame Transformation Technique to block the attack of the Pangu ax again, the black tinder immediately launched a counterattack. He waved his right hand, and the next moment, pieces of black as if carved from some kind of biological bones The bone talisman instantly emerged from his side, and shot out at an extremely fast speed, following him and sweeping towards Huang Chang and others!


    "Death Star max cannon - rapid burst!"


    Although Huang Chang and the others didn''t know what those strange black bone talismans were, they absolutely did not dare to underestimate them. What''s more, with the appearance of those black bone talismans, they also inexplicably had a violent feeling in their hearts. A sense of crisis, obviously those bone charms are definitely very dangerous!


    So the next moment, Huang Chang and the others immediately launched countermeasures. With a stern shout, the Pangu giant suddenly turned to hold an ax with one hand, and while swinging the ax with his right hand, he slashed at the black tinder, while spreading the five fingers of his left hand, aiming in the direction of the black tinder.


    Ka Ka Ka!


    In an instant, the left palm of the giant Pangu''s left hand was seen with a little bit of brilliance, and then the flesh and blood in the palm quickly turned into a large amount of mechanical matter, and combined into a huge hand cannon.


    Afterwards, fiery red beams shot out from the hand cannon in his left hand, and bombarded those black bone charms at an extremely fast speed.


    Today, Huang Chang and others have completely mastered the new Pangu world, and the Pangu giants that have been fused are not only stronger, but also able to use the abilities of everyone, and even the various arrangements made by everyone in the world. Inspired one by one, the combat power has definitely improved by more than one level compared to before!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    [Death Star Max] is the most powerful technological weapon developed by Baili Mingyu. Now, with the blessing of Pangu''s body and the power of the world, its power has become even more amazing.


    In the blink of an eye, accompanied by a series of intensive and violent roars, the black bone charms surrounding the black fire were also smashed one by one by the fiery red light beam, turning into countless tiny bone fragments scattered in the void.


    But I don''t know why, at this moment, Huang Chang and others have clearly smashed those black bone charms, but the sense of crisis in their hearts has not dissipated in the slightest, but has become more intense!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Facts have proved that the intuition of Huang Shang and others is accurate.


    Because the next moment, I saw that the broken bone talisman fragments burst into a little light, and then continued to shoot towards Huang Chang and others at an astonishing speed, as if they were not shot by [Death Star max] Shattered without any influence!


    Even the speed of these small bone talisman fragments seems to have become even more astonishing!


    "éY!"


    However, just when Huang Chang and the others realized that those tiny bone talisman fragments might be more dangerous and were about to continue to intercept them, the black tinder that once again blocked the blow of Pangu''s ax with the method of black flame transformation suddenly turned its eyes Anger, the black flames in his eyes instantly swelled, and he let out a loud shout!


    In an instant, a wave of terrifying willpower and spiritual power that was so powerful that it seemed to be able to crush and destroy everything erupted in this loud shout, and directly swept across the body of Pangu controlled by Huang Shang and others!


    Although Huang Chang and others have inherited Pangu''s legacy and greatly increased their strength, their soul power is obviously far behind that of a superpower like Black Tinder. The special secret technique erupted at this moment with a mental shock that even exceeded the limit of Black Tinder itself, and under this powerful spiritual shock, Huang Chang and others were immediately greatly affected, falling into a kind of dizziness and In a trance.


    Fortunately, everyone is now united and transformed into Pangu''s body, and their spiritual power is also connected to each other. Although they were caught off guard by the trick, they recovered quickly.


    It''s just a master''s move, this moment of trance is enough to put them at an absolute disadvantage!


    ps: My daughter is a little unwell and has a fever. I was busy taking care of him today, and I just got some free time. I hope tomorrow will be better, and I will try to update more tomorrow. I love you all, huh!

 Chapter 4435

    When a master fights, the difference between life and death is sometimes the difference between life and death.


    At this moment, under the influence of the black fire seed technique, Huang Chang and the others fell into a momentary dizziness and trance. Although they recovered quickly, the fragments of bone charms of different sizes had already swept over them. Nearby, they were enveloped.


    Buzz buzz!


    The next moment, these bone talisman fragments began to converge and fuse at an astonishing speed, and in the blink of an eye, they returned to their original appearance, and all of them burst into strange black light, connecting with each other, forming a huge magic circle to kill the Pangu giant. shrouded.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    As the magic circle took shape, endless black light surged out of the bone talisman formation, and these black lights also materialized in the blink of an eye, turning into countless black bones and covering the Pangu giant''s body, and finally turned into a huge black bone ball , sealed the Pangu giant in the bone ball.


    "snort!"


    Seeing that the Pangu giant was sealed by the bone ball, Black Tinder suddenly smiled coldly.


    Of course he knew that Pangu''s body could be invulnerable, so he specially brought this treasure called [Black Bone Prison].


    This [Black Bone Prison] was refined from the remains of the ancient powerhouse [Black King]. Hacking and slashing all the time resulted in the collapse of a world, and the end of death and dao disappearance. However, the Black Tinder obtained some of the remaining remains of the Black King by chance and coincidence, and refined them into this Black Bone Prison.


    Once the bone prison is formed, it will become indestructible, and the ordinary master of the avenue is trapped in it and cannot escape. More importantly, this bone prison relies on its own strength, rather than the power of laws and elements, so even if the Pangu giant with the invulnerable body is trapped in it, it will be difficult to get out!


    Of course, Black Tinder also knew that Huang Chang and the others had the Pan Gu ax in their hands, and this prison of black bones could trap them for a while but not for a lifetime. But this is enough for Black Tinder, as long as he is given a moment, he can make perfect arrangements. Even if Huang Chang and others can break the prison of black bones, they will definitely be given by his next arrangement. Live and die!


    But just when the black tinder used the black bone prison to trap the Pangu giant and thought it was safe, a scene that was beyond his expectations suddenly happened!


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw bursts of buzzing sounds, and the three-color flower of the Spirit King that the black tinder had been holding in his hand suddenly shone with brilliant seven-color brilliance.


    "The power of destiny?"


    Seeing the bright seven-color brilliance suddenly shining on the three-color flower of the Spirit King, the pupils of the black tinder shrank slightly, and then smiled coldly: "Death struggle!"


    At this moment, Lingwang Sansehua sensed that a powerful force of destiny was brewing in the black bone ball. Obviously, Huang Chang and the others would not sit still and were trying to break the black bone ball to escape.


    But from Black Tinder''s point of view, Huang Chang and the others are just doing meaningless death struggles at this moment.


    Of course he knew that there was a tree of fate in the world of Huang Chang and others, but he also knew that the tree of fate was incomplete and the tree spirit was absent. In this case, the power that the tree of fate could exert was still powerful , but is easily influenced by external forces. With the three-color flower of the Spirit King in his hand, he is confident that the Tree of Destiny will not be able to play a half role.


    Afterwards, he continuously poured his power into the three-color flower of the Spirit King, making it bloom with bright seven-color brilliance, mobilizing the powerful force of fate to interfere with the fate of Huang Chang and others, so that they could not borrow it smoothly. The power of the tree of fate to escape from birth.


    Click!


    But just when the black tinder was full of confidence and laughed at Huang Chang and others'' dying struggle, the three-color flower of the spirit king in his hand suddenly shivered with light, and there were a few cracks on the petals, and then the light instantly became Dim down.


    "how so?"


    Seeing the cracks appearing on the three-color flower of the Spirit King, the black tinder was stunned for a moment, but before he could react, dots of strange black light diffused from the cracks of the three-color flower of the Spirit King, covering the above the black tinder, like a dark cloud cover.


    In an instant, an anxious, ominous and restless mood emerged from Black Tinder''s heart, and his face became extremely gloomy all of a sudden.


    Well-informed, he of course saw that this was the failure of the interference of the three-color flower of the Spirit King, and he was backlashed, and he himself was also backlashed by the power of fate, and thus fell into a situation full of bad luck during this period of time .


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why the Tree of Destiny, which was incomplete and without a tree spirit, had become like this, even though he had expected that the three-color flower of the Spirit King would definitely be able to interfere and suppress it?


    "Hmph, I''ll let you know that in the face of absolute power, the so-called destiny is completely vulnerable!"


    However, Black Tinder has experienced many battles after all. Although there were unexpected variables at this moment, he still calmed down quickly. With a cold snort, he speeded up and made arrangements. The magic weapons shot out from his side one after another, and then enveloped the black bone ball at an extremely fast speed, and began to diffuse a powerful force, condensed a blazing black flame, and began to violently burn the black bone ball!


    Not only that, with the arrangement of countless magical artifacts, and the successful arrangement of the large array with the black fire as the core, under the cover of the blazing black flames that diffused, a huge world that seemed to be burning forever began to change. It became faintly visible, and poured a large amount of black flames from the phantom of the world into the formation, causing the fire in the formation to soar more than ten times in an instant!


    Obviously, the black tinder is using the magic circle to attract the power of its own world, thus greatly increasing the power and temperature of Hei Yan in the big circle!


    After all, he is playing away, only in this way can he better attract and display the power of the world!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It has to be said that the strength of the black tinder is indeed astonishing, and the power attracted by the large formation at this moment is even more blazing and terrifying, and at the same time extremely treacherous. I saw that under the burning of the endless black flames, the black bone ball was not affected in any way, but the blazing black flames began to continuously melt into the bone ball, it was like turning the bone ball into a Like an alchemy furnace or a pressure cooker, Huang Chang and the others in the bone ball, along with the whole world, must be refined with continuous force and high temperature!


    This is the real method of Black Tinder!


    But when the fire in this big formation became more and more intense, the black tinder seemed to have noticed something suddenly, then turned his head suddenly, looked into the distance, and then shrank his pupils suddenly.


    In the distance, a super-giant planet exploded suddenly, and under a series of chain reactions, many small and medium-sized planets around the planet also exploded. Under the shock of terrifying energy, countless planetary fragments, with terrifying speed and momentum, swept towards their location overwhelmingly!


    At this moment, words that he had read in a classic book suddenly appeared in Black Tinder''s mind.


    "Supernatural powers are invincible to the number of days!"


    He finally understands what kind of power will erupt when the power of destiny is blessed to the extreme!


    Like now!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code.


    Hey, my daughter still has a fever from time to time, and her head hurts. I tested the test strip yesterday and it is not influenza A, but if the fever does not subside tomorrow, I will take it to the hospital again.

 Chapter 4436

    "Damn it!"


    Seeing the [Star Group] sweeping over at an astonishing speed, even with the heart of a black tinder and the city government, he couldn''t help cursing angrily, then jumped up, and went directly into the big formation without hesitation. In the middle, and in the next moment, the power of the big formation was completely gathered, covering himself.


    As for the black bone ball, as well as Huang Chang and others in the bone ball, he couldn''t care so much anymore.


    He has experienced how terrifying the power of these "meteorites" is before, and it is already comparable to the attack power of the master of the road. Even if he is as strong as him, if he goes all out to block a few, a dozen, or even dozens of them Hundreds of meteorites are not a problem, but the problem is that there are more than tens of thousands of meteorites in the densely packed [constellation] in front of him at this moment. The body and the magic weapon that was carried with it will disappear under the dense bombardment of these countless meteorites.


    What made him even more depressed was that although the black bone prison was extremely powerful, it was after all a magic weapon made from the slough of the [Black King]. Unlocking it in a short period of time also means that the prison that originally trapped Huang Shang and others has now become the most reliable "shield" for Huang Shang and others.


    This is so fucked!


    At the same time, Black Tinder also truly understood the horror of the power of destiny.


    Since the disappearance of the Spirit King, although there are strong people who have mastered the power of destiny in the multiverse, there is no such kind of master of the great way. Therefore, everyone has known that the power of destiny is very strong for many years, but not many people still have it. Remember how terrifying it is when the power of fate is strong enough.


    It is also because of this that Black Tinder just said that the so-called fate is completely vulnerable in the face of absolute strength.


    Of course, now he regrets it.


    The power of destiny... is really terrifying!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    Soon, under the bored and angry eyes of Black Tinder, the overwhelming meteorites arrived as expected, and collided with them fiercely.


    It has to be said that with the blessing of the large formation, the black fire that has attracted more power from the world has become stronger than Huang Shang and others imagined. I saw that accompanied by bursts of earth-shattering roars, those small meteorites that swept in first had just rushed into the range of the large formation, and were directly captured by the extremely blazing Mieshi Heiyan in the large formation. Swallowing it didn''t hurt the black flame at all, and even made the black flame more intense like fuel.


    You must know that Huang Chang and others spent a lot of effort just to block a meteorite, and even used such magical weapons as the Pangu axe!


    However, although the black tinder is strong, the number of those meteorites is even more astonishing, and the subsequent meteorites are getting bigger and bigger, and the power contained is getting stronger and stronger. underestimate.


    What made Black Tinder even more troublesome was that under the influence of the force of fate, most of the meteorites were falling in his direction, and only a very small number of meteorites were falling towards Huang Chang and the others. The black bone ball where it was located was smashed away.


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, the black tinder snorted coldly, moved his body, and instantly hid behind the huge black bone ball, and simply used the huge black bone ball as a shield to resist the overwhelming meteorites.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    What made Black Tinder heave a sigh of relief was that although more and more meteorites were bombarding here under the "karma" as he hid behind the black bone ball, almost all of these meteorites were destroyed by the black bone ball. Blocked by the bone ball.


    It has to be said that this black bone ball is indeed extremely hard. Even the violent bombardment of these meteorites only left some traces of different shades on it, and did not cause substantial damage to this huge black bone ball at all. The damage, on the contrary, is that these meteorites themselves fell to pieces in this violent impact, and then were swallowed by the blazing black flames.


    If this goes on like this, not to mention that the black bone ball can block the entire meteorite rain, but at least it can help the black fire to share most of the pressure. More importantly, even if the black bone ball is broken and Huang Chang and others break the seal, they will Facing the refinement of the flames in the formation and the bombardment of the countless meteors in front of them, Huang Chang and the others must be the first to be unable to hold on!


    Thinking of this, Black Tinder suddenly sneered.


    The power of destiny is nothing more than that!


    Just the next second, the smile on his face froze.


    Because in the distance, a super huge, even a large planet, is still burning with fiery thunder fires, and even continues to explode. Obviously, the super giant meteorite, which is far more powerful than ordinary meteorites by a hundred times, is heading towards the sky at an alarming speed. He came crashing down where he was.


    This super giant meteorite is not only big, but also extremely hard. The countless small and medium-sized meteorites it passed by were easily crushed into pieces.


    In the face of such a super-giant meteorite, if the black tinder continues to hide behind the black bone ball, it is afraid that not only the black bone ball may not be able to block the impact of the super-giant meteorite, but even himself will be severely affected. Even life-threatening.


    Thinking of this, a hint of hesitation flashed in Black Tinder''s eyes.


    And that super giant meteorite is still approaching!


    boom!


    Finally, at the moment when the super-giant meteorite was about to hit the black bone ball, the black tinder gritted his teeth, the fire flashed on his body, and instantly disappeared from behind the black bone ball, appearing in another part of the formation.


    At the same time, the super giant meteorite also hit the black bone ball heavily.


    In an instant, under this head-on confrontation, an earth-shattering roar sounded instantly, and at the same time, the super-giant meteorite and the black bone ball exploded almost at the same time, turning into a terrifying energy frenzy, mixed with countless Black bone fragments and meteorite fragments swept away in all directions.


    And "just in time", most of the fragments and shock waves swept in the direction where the black fire was located!


    "Fuck you..."


    boom!


    Rao Black Tinder couldn''t help cursing in the face of this situation, but the next moment his cursing was engulfed by successive roars, and his figure was also shrouded by countless wreckage fragments. He could only watch helplessly as the Pangu giant, which was covered by the remaining half of the black bone ball not far away, gradually flew towards the distance under the bombardment of scattered meteorites.


    Although he wanted to stop it, he was almost unable to protect himself against the more and more violent meteorites, so he could only grit his teeth and concentrate on resisting the remaining meteorites.


    Anyway, there is still his brand on the black bone ball, and he can also sense the Mieshi Heiyan that has penetrated into Pan Gu''s body. As long as he survives the most violent wave of meteor bombardment, he will be able to free his hands Continue to chase Huang Chang and the others, they will still have only one dead end when the time comes!


    It''s just that even though he thought so in his heart, Black Tinder inevitably felt waves of uneasiness.


    Although he didn''t know why Huang Chang and others could suddenly push the power of the tree of fate to such an extent, but with such a majestic power of fate to protect him, he had just experienced the terrifying power of fate, and to be honest, he no longer That infallible grasp of...


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words.

 Chapter 4437

    Boom boom boom boom!


    When the black tinder was under the indiscriminate bombardment of the meteorite group, the half black bone ball where Huang Chang and others were was also constantly deflected under the bombardment of some scattered meteorites, and it was getting closer and closer to the black tinder. farther and farther.


    At the same time, among Pan Gu''s body, Huang Chang and others turned their attention to Constantine.


    Although they were temporarily out of danger at this moment, at least they had broken through the previous deadlock, but there was no joy on their faces. Because right in front of them, the biggest hero who helped them get out of this deadlock just now, that is, Constantine, is leaning pale on the tree of fate at this moment, and the part of his body that relies on the tree of fate has already collapsed. Gradually integrated into the tree of fate, even his face and body began to crystallize slowly.


    This feeling, as if he was about to merge with the tree of fate.


    "fuck..."


    "I''ve been in business for a lifetime, and I just lost this time, and I ended up losing myself..."


    Constantine took a puff of cigarette with difficulty, a complex smile appeared on his pale face, he seemed to be laughing at himself, and seemed to be laughing at the suspiciousness of Huang Shang and others before: "See, I said this time I won''t cheat you...fuck, I just didn''t expect to cheat myself..."


    "This fusion... can''t be stopped?"


    Seeing Constantine gradually merging with the Tree of Destiny, Huang Chang was silent for a while and then asked: "If it can be stopped, even if it is only possible, I will do my best to help you."


    The reason why this happened was when they were trapped in the black bone ball by the black fire.


    After they were trapped by the Black Tinder with the [Black Bone Prison], they tried to escape, but all ended in failure, which also made them realize that they and others were most likely in a situation where they must die.


    After all, with Black Tinder''s strength and methods, even if they spent a long time breaking the Black Bones Prison, Black Tinder must have already laid a net in the outside world, and they would absolutely have no hope of escaping by then.


    However, at this moment, Constantine made a choice that was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    He actually asked to merge himself with the tree of destiny!


    According to his words, the three-color flower of the Spirit King is just a magic weapon refined from part of the essence of the tree of fate, the tree of the world, and the tree of eternity. Although it is magical and powerful, in terms of a simple power It is impossible to compare with these three heaven and earth spiritual plants.


    The reason why the black fire seed interferes with the transmission of the World Tree and the power of fate of the Tree of Fate with the three-color flower of the Spirit King is that these two heaven and earth spirit plants have bodies but no spirits, and they cannot be truly separated. Its potential and strength are brought out.


    In the face of today''s deadlock, it is impossible for ordinary methods to break the situation. The only way is for Constantine to take the initiative to integrate with the tree of fate. In this way, the tree of fate is equivalent to having a "spirit". With the blessing of Constantine, he can exert far more power than before, and then there may be a glimmer of life.


    The bone-controlling ability of his body, after the expansion of Pangu''s body and the blessing of the power of the world, finally began to integrate the power of the black bone ball little by little, and took it for his own use.


    At the beginning, I couldn¡¯t do this. Firstly, it was because the black bone ball remained intact at that time, and its strength was round and unbroken, making it hard to break through external force. Second, it took a long time to do so, and it was meaningless under the circumstances at that time. .


    But now the situation is different!


    Now the black bone ball has been shattered in half by the super-giant meteorite. Under the circumstances, the fall was an attempt to fuse and absorb the power in the black bone ball with the bone-controlling power from the Bone Emperor, but it turned out to be a success!


    In this way, once they completely absorbed the black bone ball, they would not only be able to free Pangu''s body, but also integrate the power of the black bone ball, making Pangu''s body stronger and stronger.


    This can be regarded as a blessing in disguise!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code, work hard!

 Chapter 4438

    As time passed, the speed at which the Pangu giant devoured the black bone ball became faster and faster, and the half of the black bone ball also continued to shrink until it completely merged into the body of the Pangu giant.


    At the same time, a layer of black bone was condensed on the surface of the Pangu giant''s body, which looked like it was wearing a black armor!


    At this point, Huang Chang and others finally got out of trouble!


    But after getting out of trouble, they didn''t dare to slack off, but immediately continued to rush towards the deepest part of the thunder and fire void, where the meteorites are most dense and the thunder and fire are the most intense!


    They knew very well in their hearts that Constantine was right. Although the giant meteorite swarm temporarily trapped Black Tinder, it was absolutely impossible to pose a fatal threat to him, and it would not trap him for long, so they had to hurry up. , Dare to pass through the void of thunder and fire before the black spark escapes and catches up, reaching the core position of this void.


    As long as they can reach their destination in time, anchor the world, and integrate their own world with this void, then they have certain confidence that they can compete head-on with the black fire.


    Fortunately, Constantine has now merged with the tree of fate. Although he is not completely exempt from the influence of the three-color flower of the spirit king, at least he cannot predict the future as accurately as before, but he has been able to display the tree of fate. part of the power, let good luck hang over the heads of Huang Chang and others.


    And in this situation, what they need most is luck!


    Just like at this moment, Huang Chang and the others who were "fortunately lucky" rushed forward all the way to the deepest and most dangerous place in the thunder and fire void, but they did not encounter too many obstacles on the way. Due to various reasons, meteorites and thunderfires often pass by them under the "meteor meeting". After the black bone ball condensed a black bone armor on the surface of its body, these small meteorites and thunder fires could hardly pose a threat to everyone.


    Because of this, Huang Chang and the others also made great strides along the way, and the speed became faster and faster.


    But even so, there was still no relaxation in their hearts, but their expressions became more and more solemn.


    As strong people, their intuition is very keen. At this moment, they can clearly feel that they have been locked by some kind of huge threat, and this threat is still approaching them, which makes them feel a kind of intense feeling in their hearts. Sense of urgency and crisis.


    Obviously, as they expected, Black Tinder has escaped and is chasing them!


    Realizing that the danger was approaching, Huang Chang and the others also accelerated their forward speed, but this did not reduce their sense of crisis and urgency by half, but became more and more intense.


    There is no doubt that the speed of Black Tinder must be much faster than them, so that they can''t get rid of this terrible guy at all.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Facts have proved that their judgment is correct.


    I saw that in the process of their rapid escape, bursts of earth-shattering roars also sounded from behind them, and then I saw the black fire burning with blazing black flames and six wings on its back, just like a madman, moving at an astonishing speed. Lasing towards them!


    At this moment, the black tinder looks much more embarrassed than before. Even the armor on his body is already pitted and covered with scorched marks, but the aura and murderous intent on his body have not been weakened in the slightest, but have become more intense and fierce. Go berserk.


    "Follow so fast!"


    Seeing the black tinder catching up again, Huang Chang and the others sank in their hearts, and then directly controlled the Pangu giant, holding the Pangu axe, while continuing to rush forward, they turned their heads and swung the ax at the black tinder fiercely. chop chop.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh! !


    In an instant, blazing ax lights pierced the void and appeared directly in front of the black tinder.


    Of course, Huang Chang and the others didn''t expect this level of attack to be able to block the black tinder, let alone pose much threat to it. If they hinder their speed a little, they might be able to win more first-line opportunities for them.


    However, to the surprise of Huang Chang and the others, facing the ax light that appeared in front of him teleportingly, the black tinder did not use the black flame transformation technique to resist as before, but suddenly waved his right hand, He took out a gigantic sword that seemed to be made of black lava, and was even dripping black lava continuously, exuding astonishingly high temperature and evil spirit from the whole body. The ax light chopped off fiercely.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    It is unbelievable that the blazing ax that was invincible and even easily shattered the cross of heaven''s treasure before, was actually crushed by the black fire in the hands of the black tinder amidst the earth-shattering roar and the surge of terrifying energy. The molten giant sword swept across and exploded!


    And the black tinder held the molten giant sword tightly, and continued to pursue Huang Chang and others at a speed that was hardly affected!


    "What kind of sword is this, so powerful that it is even strong enough to block the chopping of the Pangu axe?!"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang and the others were also shocked.


    Accustomed to the invincibility of the Pangu Axe, seeing the ax light of the Pangu Ax being blocked or even blasted by the molten giant sword at this moment, this immediately made them feel an unbelievable sense of absurdity.


    "That''s the Black Tinder''s natal weapon, the Molten Black Demon Sword!"


    At this moment, half of his body had already merged into the tree of destiny, but he was still taking the time to enjoy the taste of the cigarette. Constantine, who took a sip from time to time, finally put down the cigarette in his hand for the time being, a bright light flashed in his eyes, and said : "Although the Pangu ax is the number one magic weapon in ancient times, it is not without magical weapons and magic weapons that can rival it. Experts fight, weapons are only foreign objects after all, and more depends on their own strength."


    "The origin of this molten black magic sword is unknown, but it is said that it is the strongest natal weapon in the hands of the black tinder. It is amazingly powerful. It has always been suppressed by him in his own world. It is rare to see him take this sword away. My own world, fighting outside."


    Speaking of this, Constantine smiled wryly, and said: "I didn''t expect this guy to even get this magical weapon over this time. It seems that the meteor shower just now caused him a lot of damage." Trouble, plus he is too determined to kill you, so in desperation he can only use the big formation to bring the molten black magic sword from the original world, one is to break the crisis of the meteor rain, two It is to ensure that you can be killed without fail... Of course, I must be added now."


    "In short..."


    "Prepare to work hard, with the Molten Black Demon Sword in hand, this kind of black fire is the supreme power who can shock the world, and even fight against the powers of the Seven Deadly Crimes with one''s own power!"


    "Fighting with such a guy... huh... Now it really depends on whether our lives are tough enough!"


    ps: This wave of flu is really terrible. My daughter is a little better, but my wife has been caught again and has a headache.


    They just fell asleep after taking the medicine, I will continue to write some more and then go to sleep...

 Chapter 4439

    Perhaps because he was too aware of how powerful the black spark holding the molten black magic sword was, Constantine seemed to have resigned himself to his fate at this moment, leaning on the tree of fate and smoking a cigarette, without saying anything more.


    "It''s just a desperate effort, and it''s not the first time."


    However, looking at Constantine''s resigned expression, Huang Chang suddenly smiled faintly: "Konstantin, the predictive ability of the prophet has indeed brought you a lot of help, allowing you to turn disasters into good fortune again and again. But you, who just avoid risks every time, seem to have lost the courage to go all out."


    "This is the biggest difference between you and us!"


    Speaking of this, a blazing fighting intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes: "The black fire...the molten black magic sword is indeed very powerful, but so what?"


    boom!


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, the Pangu giant also suddenly changed its direction, and rushed directly towards a fire that had been shrouded in thunder and fire. From a distance, even cracks appeared, as if it might explode at any time. Big planet!


    "Are you crazy?"


    Seeing Huang Chang rushing towards the large planet that might explode at any time, Constantine''s expression changed.


    You must know that the power of this large planetary explosion is extremely astonishing. Even at such a long distance before, a powerhouse like Black Tinder was extremely embarrassed, and even trapped for so long, while covering the surface of the Pangu giant''s body , the indestructible black bone ball was directly smashed into half.


    It is conceivable that if Huang Chang and others endured the violent impact of this large planetary explosion at close range, no matter how strong the Pangu giant''s body is, they will end up either dead or disabled!


    "If you don''t dare to put all your eggs in one basket, how can you survive from death!"


    Hearing Constantine''s exclamation, Huang Chang grinned: "What''s more...we''re lucky now, aren''t we?"


    He knew very well in his heart that relying on the strength of himself and the others, even with the Pangu ax in his hand, it was absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of Black Tinder holding the Molten Black Demon Sword, otherwise Constantine would not have directly put on such a sway of resignation Bad posture.


    So since they can''t defeat Black Tinder on their own, their only way is to gamble their lives and luck with Black Tinder. Only by being in such a near-death place, may they be able to fight for a chance!


    ...


    "Um?"


    Seeing the Pangu giant rushing towards the large planet that seemed to be about to explode at any time, the pupils of the black tinder shrank suddenly.


    Of course he knew how terrifying the power of this planet would be if it exploded, and if he could bear the power of the explosion at close range, he might not be able to survive. And once he dies, even if he can be resurrected in his own world, the loss will be extremely huge, not to mention the various magic weapons he carries with him, but if the molten black magic sword is damaged, or even lost in this world In the void, it was a real loss for him.


    So he didn''t want to take the risk if possible.


    But the problem is that if he doesn''t catch up, then Huang Chang and the others will probably run away from him, which will become a serious problem for him in the future.


    So after hesitating for a moment, Black Tinder also clenched his teeth, clenched the Molten Black Demon Sword in his hand and continued to chase towards Huang Chang and others.


    "The battlefield... is here!"


    Seeing that the black fire continued to chase after him, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and then manipulated the Pangu giant to shrink in size, turning into a stream of light at an extremely fast speed, and falling into that world.


    "court death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang and the others fell directly into the world that could explode at any time, Black Tinder hesitated for a moment, but finally followed.


    He also thought about staying outside this world directly, sealing off the world with the three-color flower of the Spirit King, and then waiting for that world to explode. When the time comes, Huang Chang and the others in that world will definitely be dead or disabled. Then he can take it down without any effort.


    But the problem is that the Tree of Destiny suddenly erupted with astonishing power, which has already caused the three-color flower of his spirit king to suffer backlash, and its power has declined. Although it can still block the space, he is not sure if Huang Shang and others are allowed to People stay in this world, after giving these guys enough time, can the three-color flower of the spirit king still seal the opponent''s space means.


    After all, with the lessons learned from the Tree of Destiny, he is no longer so confident in the power of the Spirit King Tricolor Flower.


    What''s more, he remembers very clearly that Huang Chang and the others still have a "rabbit" that can ignore the space blockade and carry out short-distance teleportation. Although the rabbit seems to have exhausted its power, who knows if these guys have any other back-ups? .


    So after weighing the pros and cons, Black Tinder still chased after him.


    For him, this body is certainly important, and the Molten Black Demon Sword is his most important magic weapon, but if compared with the serious troubles of Huang Shang and others and the preciousness of Pangu''s legacy, the risk is still Totally worth the risk!


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    After entering this world that was on the verge of being broken, Huang Chang and others finally saw clearly the doomsday scene of this world.


    At this moment, I saw cracks all over the world in this world, endless thunder rolling down from the cracks above the sky, as if they were going to smash the whole world completely, and in the huge cracks all over the earth were There are endless fires and lava gushing out, and the blazing flames and lava are flowing and raging wantonly on the earth, engulfing one city after another and the mountains, forests and lands, even the rivers and lakes are being burned by this blazing fire. The lava and flames continued to evaporate.


    In addition, the creatures on this side of the world have been completely extinct. Although judging from some remaining architectural remains, this world once had an extremely brilliant civilization, but all of this has been destroyed with the destruction of this world.


    And as an outsider in this world, Huang Chang was also rejected by this world. Thunderstorms and fires gushing out of the earth kept sweeping towards them, as if they wanted to drag them along with this world. Buried with the world.


    These sky thunders and ground fires are all produced by the collapse and burning of this world, which is equivalent to the power that explodes after the self-burning of this part of the world fragments. The thunder and earth fire that came made my heart tremble, and I felt the huge pressure and crisis.


    Just when they were about to take action against these thunders and fires, an accident happened suddenly!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, this world on the verge of collapse and on the verge of death seemed to be enraged suddenly, endless sky thunder and ground fire suddenly shot up into the sky, even The sky thunder and ground fire directed by Huang Chang and the others also changed directions in an instant, and finally intertwined together, turning into a sea of ??thunder and fire, and swept away towards a certain place above the sky.


    There, a tall figure holding a molten giant sword, burning with blazing black flames all over his body, and wearing a black flame cloak behind his back gradually appeared!


    That''s Black Tinder!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4440

    For this world that is on the verge of collapse and may be destroyed at any time, Huang Chang and Black Tinder are both "outsiders", and they will naturally be repelled and attacked by this world - just like Black Tinder invaded the Pangu world that day.


    But compared to Huang Shang, who has the same root as the world and has the body of Pangu, he is full of destruction and evil, and his strength is obviously stronger. In this way, at this moment, the firepower of this world is hardly reserved, and all of them are pouring towards the black fire.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, the black fire that had just followed Huang Chang and others into this world was instantly engulfed by endless thunder and fire.


    boom!


    But the next moment, with a blazing black flame soaring into the sky, the endless thunder and fire that swept towards the black fire seemed to have encountered a black hole made of black flames that could devour everything, and was caught by the black flame in an instant. Engulfed by endless black flames.


    And amidst the blazing black flames, the black tinder holding the molten black magic sword was looking at Huang Chang and the others with cold eyes, as if there was no such thing as sky thunder and ground fire that continuously swept from all over the world Put it in your eyes.


    Of course, with his strength, he does have this qualification!


    It is just a planet transformed from tiny fragments of the Pangu world. If the entire planet explodes completely, the power produced may still cause some troubles to the black fire, but the mere thunder and earth produced by the world itself Fire, but it''s not enough to have a big impact on the black tinder!


    "Is this the cemetery you chose for yourself?"


    The eyes of the black tinder were always locked on Huang Chang and the others. Suddenly, he sneered and said with a hint of sarcasm: "Don''t you think that you can escape from me with this measure?"


    "Or are you procrastinating for time, waiting for them to save you when they are angry?"


    Speaking of this, Black Tinder''s tone became more and more sarcasm: "Let''s get rid of this idea as soon as possible, and they are angry now that they are already in danger, so how could they free up their hands to save you? Otherwise, why do you think those guys in heaven and hell dare to save you?" Do something to you? It is because they know that they are angry and they are already unable to protect themselves... But speaking of it, I would like to thank you, if it is not for anger, they have shared part of their original strength for you, and they are even the key to fighting me If you allocate some of your strength at all times and send personal weapons to support you, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to deal with them, hahahahaha!"


    After the words fell, Black Tinder burst out laughing, the laughter was full of complacency and sarcasm.


    "What?"


    Hearing what Black Tinder said, Huang Chang and the others were shocked.


    For a long time, the mysterious anger and the seven deadly sins have been the representatives of the word invincible in their hearts, and some of the news they have come into contact with is how powerful the seven deadly sins and others are, and how black tinder once The second one was devastated in the hands of the Seven Deadly Sins and others.


    Because of this, they almost never thought about whether the Seven Deadly Sins and others would lose or suffer.


    But it wasn''t until now that they heard what Black Tinder said. They suddenly realized that although the Seven Deadly Sins are powerful, they are not invincible. Master [Hongjun]''s world.


    So in the confrontation between Black Tinder and the Seven Deadly Sins, maybe the Seven Deadly Sins have the upper hand at some point, but this advantage is not absolute, and the Seven Deadly Sins spent a lot of energy on them during this period, even giving them Given them the Fallen Angel Jade Card that embodies the original power of the Seven Deadly Sins, coupled with the fact that anger has repeatedly come to help at critical moments, it is not impossible for them to be overturned by the black fire under such circumstances, and it is not impossible to suffer a loss.


    "Yan Dao¡ª¡ªYan Hai Taotian!"


    But at the moment when Huang Chang and the others were startled by Black Tinder''s words and their momentum was taken away, Black Tinder suddenly made a move.


    I saw that with his stern shout, the molten black magic sword in his hand was swung out violently, and the endless and blazing black flame molten liquid surged out from the giant sword, turning into a sea of ??molten molten liquid that covered the sky and covered the earth, followed by At an astonishing speed, they swept towards Huang Chang and the others.


    "Absolute line of defense!"


    Looking at the black lava sea that was sweeping in with astonishing momentum, Huang Chang and the others trembled in their hearts. Then they saw the Pangu giant suddenly waved his left hand, and countless silver fine shuttles shot out from the mechanized palm. , and turned into black lines at an astonishing speed, and finally intercepted in front of the molten black sea.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, the surging and unstoppable black sea of ??lava rushed directly into the place covered by those black lines, and then the black lava seemed to be affected by some kind of force, and the speed suddenly slowed down a lot. Especially rushing to the front, the molten lava in contact with those black lines changed from three-dimensional to two-dimensional in an instant, as if a vivid and extremely realistic lava picture suddenly appeared in the void.


    This is the [Absolute Defense Line] created by Baili Mingyu with his lifelong learning, that is, the combination of [Dead Line] and [Two-Way Foil]. If the [Death Star Max] cannon is the strongest spear in Baili Mingyu''s hands, then this [Absolute Defense Line] is the strongest shield in his hands.


    However, it is a pity that even Baili Mingyu''s strongest [shield] did not play a big role given the absolute strength gap.


    Boom¡ªboom boom boom boom boom!


    In just an instant, the fiery black flame suddenly ignited on the molten picture scroll that was first sealed by the two-way foil technology and changed from three-dimensional to two-dimensional, and then the entire picture scroll burned rapidly, and finally shattered, endlessly. The black lava emerged from it again, and continued to sweep towards Huang Chang and others.


    Not only that, but at the same time, Black Tinder also made another move.


    "Yan Dao¡ªYan Long goes to sea!"


    boom!


    I saw that with the cold cry of the black fire, suddenly huge, lifelike black flame dragons condensed out of the billowing lava sea, and even exuded astonishing dragon power, and moved towards Huang Chang and others swept over.


    "Little Seven!"


    Facing the billowing lava, Huang Chang''s eyes froze and he shouted coldly.


    In an instant, the small bronze mirror shot out, turning into a black and white chaotic gourd, suspended in mid-air, stirring up one after another chaotic brilliance towards the fiery molten lava.


    Buzz buzz!


    What surprised Black Tinder was that the chaotic gourd transformed by the small bronze mirror was actually being agitated by chaotic brilliance at this moment, and began to continuously devour those black molten gourds that swept towards Huang Chang and others. sea, and the speed of its devouring is still accelerating. At the same time, amidst the constant devouring, strands of black lines began to appear on the chaotic gourd, and marks of black flames appeared on the surface of the gourd, which made the aura emitted by the gourd become stronger and stronger. Get amazing!


    ps: The update is here, and it will be updated tomorrow!

 Chapter 4441

    "What is this thing that can take away my Mieshi Heiyan?"


    Seeing Huang Chang continuously taking away Mieshi Heiyan with the chaotic gourd, Black Tinder was also surprised: "No, it''s not just taking away, it''s more like... devouring and merging?"


    He has been in the multiverse for many years, and he has encountered many powerful enemies, and he has also encountered magic weapons that can contain and suppress his Mieshi Heiyan. Could he be able to swallow his magic weapon like the Chaos Gourd like a chaotic gourd? But it was the first time I encountered it.


    What surprised him even more was that after devouring such a massive amount of Mieshi Heiyan, this weird gourd was not only not corroded and damaged by Mieshi Heiyan''s power, but even its aura continued to increase. In this ever-increasing aura, the black tinder even felt a ray of unique connotations belonging to his Mieshi Heiyan!


    This means that this gourd is not only capable of devouring his Mieshi Heiyan, but can even fuse his Mieshiheiyan''s power for his own use!


    You must know that Mieshi Heiyan is one of the most corrosive powers in this universe and the most difficult to refine, especially after being integrated into part of the original power by him, the power of Mieshi Heiyan is even more terrifying, otherwise it would not be possible. It will change the faces of so many masters of the great way in the multiverse.


    But now such a terrifying power was swallowed by this gourd?


    What the hell is this gourd?


    However, what Black Tinder didn''t know was that not only him, but even Huang Chang and the others were shocked at this moment.


    Chaos Gourd has been with Huang Chang for a long time, and has helped Huang Chang defeat many powerful enemies, but as Huang Chang''s strength improves and the enemies he faces are getting stronger and stronger, Chaos Gourd can play its role in this situation. The power that comes out is becoming more and more limited, so Huang Chang can only find another way, using many magic weapons to fuse together in a magic circle, refining this small bronze mirror, gathering the power of many magic weapons to strengthen the power of one of the magic weapons strength.


    But even so, it stands to reason that facing the fierce offensive of the black fire seed with the molten black magic sword, the chaotic gourd blessed by the small bronze mirror and the power of the world is also difficult to resist.


    But who would have thought that the chaotic gourd not only swallowed a large sea of ??molten lava at this moment, but also its own breath is still getting stronger, as if there is no limit, and even the gourd itself seems to be fused with the power of Mieshi Heiyan, thus Get stronger and stronger!


    What''s going on here?


    However, what Huang Chang and others didn''t know was that Pangu had traveled across the ancient times, slaughtered many masters of the avenues, and had also broken into many innately dangerous places, from which he obtained many treasures. This chaotic gourd was one of them. one.


    This chaotic gourd was obtained by Pangu from an [innate world]. This innate world is similar to their nine initial lands, all of which were born in innate, but the background is not as good as these nine initial lands, and there is a sliver of chance, so This innate world is incomplete, and the true Lord of the Great Dao has not yet been born.


    Or to be precise, this gourd that was conceived in the world is the ruler of this world. Once the time is right and the true spirit of the gourd is born, then this world will also be completed and become a complete world , and it is even very likely to become a special existence like the Nine Beginning Lands.


    But it''s a pity that this world and this gourd don''t have that chance after all, because they met Pangu.


    At that time, Pangu was at the peak of his strength, but even so, he paid a high price for breaking into this world, but fortunately, his strength was amazing, and finally completely defeated this world, and captured this still-gestating world. of gourds.


    It''s just different from the three powerful spiritual plants in the hands of the Spirit King, the Tree of Destiny, the Tree of the World, and the Tree of Eternity. Although the Chaos Gourd has amazing potential, because it has not yet been fully born, the world it lives in was destroyed by Pangu, so in the end As a result, this gourd is congenitally deficient, and it takes a long time to grow up.


    In addition, Pangu later attracted many strong men to besiege him due to various reasons, and he fell after a great battle, so this chaotic gourd has been in silence until the rebirth of Pangu''s world, and then reappeared together. Pangu gradually grew up in the process of "cutting leeks" again and again, and finally fell into Huang Chang''s hands.


    Since this chaotic gourd fell into Huang Chang''s hands, it has been cultivated by Huang Chang many times, and its foundation has become increasingly thicker. In addition, Huang Chang refined many treasures into this small bronze mirror. The power of the treasures nourishes each other. Let the spirituality and power of this chaotic gourd increase day by day.


    And when Huang Chang and others defeated Pan Gu and became the real masters of the Great Dao, the Chaos Gourd also completed a certain transformation with them, but this transformation was too subtle, so even Huang Chang didn''t notice it.


    Until now, under the blessing of the power of the world, the Chaos Gourd has also exploded its true power just like the Tree of Destiny, which was blessed by the power of the world before and thus shined brilliantly!


    And its real ability is two words - devour!


    The power to devour everything!


    Even if it is such a powerful and unparalleled power as Mieshi Heiyan, the Chaos Gourd can also swallow or even merge into itself. In addition, there is the Heiyan Haotian Mirror in the small bronze mirror that can share part of Mieshi Heiyan''s power. Power, so even if the chaotic gourd is continuously devouring the monstrous molten magma, it is far from reaching its limit, and it has even become stronger and stronger in the process of continuous devouring and fusion!


    Of course, although Huang Chang didn''t know why the Chaos Gourd was so powerful and devoured the massive amount of molten liquid that was far beyond their imagination, this did not prevent him from seizing this opportunity to launch a counterattack!


    Taking advantage of the billowing black lava and sea of ??flames being continuously swallowed by the chaotic gourd, even the black dragons rushing out of the lava sea of ??fire could not escape the increasingly powerful suction of the chaotic gourd, and were sucked into it together, Huang Chang and others People also immediately manipulated this Pangu flesh body to launch an attack on the black tinder!


    "Open the sky!"


    Boom boom boom!


    With a stern shout, the Pangu giant once again clenched the Pangu ax with one hand, and slashed at the black tinder.


    In an instant, the blazing ax glow directly ignored the distance of space and time, and appeared in front of the black tinder.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the inevitable ax light, the combat experience is extremely rich, and the black tinder that has already been prepared will not dodge or dodge, holding the molten black magic sword in his hand and sweeping forward.


    boom!


    In an instant, endless black lava was seen sweeping out from the molten black magic sword, bombarded with those ax beams fiercely, and then exploded each other with earth-shattering roars, setting off a terrifying energy frenzy Swept away in all directions.


    But at the same time that the black tinder made a defensive move, the second round of attacks by Huang Chang and others had already arrived!


    ps: The first update is here, continue to code words.

 Chapter 4442

    After the previous rounds of fighting, Huang Chang and the others knew very well that they would not be able to defeat the black tinder holding the molten black magic sword with the power of the Pangu ax alone.


    So if they want to win, they have to find another way!


    At this moment, when the black tinder made a full-scale attack and blocked the round of bombardment from the Pangu axe with the endless lava released by the Molten Black Demon Sword, Huang Chang and others immediately launched a second round of offensive against the black tinder.


    "Meteor!"


    In an instant, with the Pangu giant''s cold shout, a mechanical planet that was shrunk down to the size of a fist, but extremely delicate, and exuding a strong aura suddenly emerged from the Pangu giant''s left hand, shining brightly. The radiant brilliance shot towards the black fire at an astonishing speed.


    boom!


    This mechanical planet is the world that Baili Mingyu spent a lot of time and energy building, and it is also the place where the [Death Star max] cannon is carried. It not only contains Baili Mingyu''s hard work, but also in this period Time has also absorbed the power of a huge world, and the power it contains is extremely powerful.


    It''s just that Huang Chang and others are very clear in their hearts that in the face of an extremely powerful enemy like Black Tinder, ordinary attack methods are ineffective at all, and even Baili Mingyu''s meticulously crafted [¡­] The Death Star max] cannon might not be able to truly threaten Black Tinder. So in order to win, their only way now is to directly detonate the entire mechanical planet, and attack the black tinder with its majestic power.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    The most powerful part of mechanical civilization lies in their "attack power". I saw that in that instant, the mechanical planet that contained Baili Mingyu''s countless efforts and the power of the world was like a grenade. The speed flew to the front of the black tinder, and then exploded.


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, the blazing and shining red energy radiance instantly engulfed the figure of the black tinder like a sea tide, and at the same time, this energy was still sweeping away in all directions. The world that was already on the verge of collapse is also collapsing further. The mountains, rivers, land, and even the space of this world are constantly collapsing, and then an even more violent roar erupts!


    "snort!"


    However, this is enough to shatter a planet or even a world, and it can cause a fatal and dangerous blow to a powerful enemy in the realm of the Lord of the Great Dao. After the bombardment on the body of Black Tinder, it doesn''t seem to have much effect.


    I saw that at the moment when the energy frenzy engulfed the black fire, a cold snort actually overwhelmed the earth-shattering roar, and then a fiery black molten sword directly split the heavy brilliance, Then the figure of the black tinder shot out from it, and rushed towards Huang Chang and the others.


    Although compared with before, he looks a little bit embarrassed at this moment, and there are many more scars on the black armor on his body, but his aura has not decreased but increased, becoming more and more fierce and murderous, as if he was about to destroy All demons are like gods.


    No, he himself is a demon god who can destroy everything!


    "All thoughts unite, malicious impact!"


    However, Huang Chang and the others obviously expected that this blow would not be able to really threaten the black tinder, so at the moment when the black tinder broke through the energy frenzy and killed them directly, a second sound suddenly sounded in the Pangu giant''s body. voice of personality.


    The next moment, a majestic and powerful evil thought that seemed to be able to devour everything swept out from the body of the Pangu giant!


    This evil thought is so powerful that it has even reached the point of interfering with reality. It directly turned into strands of dense black light, and then gathered together again, shooting towards the black spark that had just broken through the energy frenzy at an astonishing speed. go.


    And at this moment, the black tinder that had just broken through the energy frenzy seemed to have reached a situation where it was impossible to retreat in the face of this almost seamless impact of evil thoughts.


    The same is true!


    However, being unable to retreat does not mean that it is impossible to resist. In the next moment, facing the majestic evil thoughts coming from the sky, Black Tinder suddenly laughed: "Naive!"


    After a smile, the black tinder suddenly opened its mouth wide, and took a sharp breath directly at the majestic evil thoughts.


    In an instant, the majestic evil thought seemed to be completely out of control, and was sucked into the body by the black fire, but the next moment, the black fire let out a breath again, and the majestic evil thought that was several times more intense than before reappeared. And swept towards Huang Chang and others at a faster speed, and finally fell into the body of the Pangu giant before Huang Chang and others could react.


    As one of the most vicious gods in the multiverse, Black Tinder itself is a representative of evil thoughts, and even his Mieshi Heiyan is transformed from pure to extreme malice, so he has the ability to devour everything and burn everything. All power.


    It is also because of this that Black Tinder is born with extremely strong resistance to all kinds of evil thoughts and mental shocks, and its own spiritual power is also extremely strong. Otherwise, it would not have been easy to restrain Huang Chang and others with mental shocks before. Hold it, and then trap it into the black bone ball.


    In this case, even if the second personality mobilizes the evil thoughts of the people and even the whole world to attack the black fire through the connection with everyone, this kind of impact is almost equivalent to moths flying into the flames. It failed to pose any threat to the black fire, but was counterattacked by it with a secret method, forming a more powerful evil thought and impacting the body of the Pangu giant.


    In an instant, under the influence of such a majestic evil thought, the Pangu giant seemed to lose control, his eyes became blood red instantly, and he let out an extremely crazy roar.


    "Heh, looking for a dead end..."


    Seeing that the Pangu giant was almost out of control, with endless evil thoughts permeating its body, the black fire suddenly sneered, and then jumped up and shot towards the Pangu giant at a faster speed.


    He is not the kind of idiot who thinks he has the chance to win, and then talks nonsense to give the enemy a chance to comeback!


    However, just when the black tinder took the opportunity to charge towards the Pangu giant again, an accident happened suddenly!


    Buzz buzz!


    With a strange buzzing sound, a set of full-cover black armor suddenly appeared on the surface of the Pangu giant''s body, and even the armor seemed to be integrated with the Pangu giant.


    In addition, a rapier sword and a heavy shield also appeared in the hands of the Pangu giant!


    What''s more, with the appearance of the armor, stabbing sword and heavy shield, the Pangu giant''s body was also filled with blazing blood, and the majestic evil thoughts emanating from him at the next moment seemed to be stimulated by something. The same, was completely ignited, and became more and more blazing and violent!


    It''s just that this extremely violent and extremely fierce evil thought seems to have undergone a certain change at this moment, becoming an aura that is very familiar to Black Tinder, and it can even be said to have left a deep shadow in his heart!


    That is the breath of anger and killing!


    "What?"


    Feeling the endless murderous intent and anger emanating from the Pangu giant, and feeling a very familiar implication in this murderous intent and anger, the pupils of the black tinder suddenly shrank, and a strong With a strong look of fear, he immediately swung the molten black magic sword, brought up endless molten liquid, gathered it into a huge and incomparable sword light, and slashed directly at the Pangu giant!


    At this moment, he suddenly understood that Huang Chang and others attacked him with evil thoughts, but they were not naive, but intentional!


    They must have learned from somewhere that he possesses the supernatural power to counterattack evil thoughts, so they waited for him to counterattack these evil thoughts several times, and finally used some method to transform these evil thoughts into blazing anger and murderous intentions. Inspire and activate the fearsome power inherited from anger!


    Black Tinder and Anger are old enemies, and it is precisely because of this that he knows better than anyone how powerful and terrifying this kind of power is, and if the Pangu giant in front of him has mastered this kind of power, then the next battle I''m afraid it will be troublesome!


    ps: Here comes the update, okay!

 Chapter 4443

    Just as Black Tinder thought, the reason why Huang Chang and others launched an attack of evil thoughts on Black Tinder just now was to use the powerful evil thoughts from the backlash to urge Huang Chang and even the entire Pangu giant to enter the "Rage Mode".


    Because they know very well in their hearts that facing a powerful enemy of the level of Black Tinder, with their current strength, any conventional fighting method will never have any chance of winning. They want to win... no, to be precise, they want to live , then they can only go slanted.


    For example, the [Rage Mode] inherited from anger.


    After all, Huang Chang is not angry. Although he has inherited part of the inheritance and power of anger, he cannot fully display this power with ordinary means. Only when he enters the [Furious Rage Mode] can he rely on his unrelenting anger and murderous intent. Unleash all the power and potential to perfection, thus erupting a terrifying combat power that is far superior to his normal state.


    It''s just that with the continuous improvement of his strength, he even became the master of the avenue. It is not easy to completely lose control of his emotions and enter the rage mode, but if he adds the power of the black tinder, he can enter this state naturally. It''s a limit state.


    "kill!"


    In the state of rage, Huang Chang''s heart was once again filled with endless anger and anger, without any distracting thoughts, as if he had transformed into a pure fighting machine, exerting all his strength to the extreme.


    In an instant, with a stern shout, the giant Pangu jumped up, and took the initiative to kill the black tinder at an astonishing speed, and at the same time, the Pangu ax in his hand slashed out.


    Only this time, the blazing blade light did not attack the black tinder from the front, but condensed from the back of the black tinder, and the whole body was covered with a layer of black crystals, directly cutting the back of the black tinder''s head!


    "snort!"


    Black Tinder has a wealth of combat experience, and his perception is extremely sharp. Although the ax light coming from behind was extremely sudden and powerful, Black Tinder did not show any signs of panic. Instead, he snorted coldly. The Fiery Black Demon Sword slammed forward, and in an instant, fiery black lava erupted from the long sword, and split into two, half of which condensed into a huge lava shield, facing the ax behind it. And go, half of it turned into a giant sword, and slashed at the Pangu giant who was coming from the spurt.


    boom! boom!


    It has to be said that the black tinder holding the molten black magic sword is indeed terrifyingly strong. With the sound of a violent roar, the ax light coming from behind exploded together with the molten shield, and at the same time violently exploded. The explosion also produced an extremely violent impact and swept across the black tinder who was close at hand.


    But in the face of the impact that swept from behind, the black flame cloak behind the black tinder was rolled up, and it was directly put into the cloak, while the black tinder seemed to have directly borrowed this impact force, with speed and momentum. It skyrocketed in an instant, and directly swung the Molten Black Demon Sword and slashed at the Pangu giant.


    boom!


    But at the next moment, when the molten black magic sword of the black tinder bombarded the Pangu ax swung by the Pangu giant with endless flames and molten lava, the Pangu ax and the Pangu giant were like bubbles and were directly crushed by the blazing fire. Engulfed by the flames and lava, it disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    At the same time, the figure of the giant Pangu appeared on the left side of the black tinder, and swung the Pangu ax again to slash at him fiercely.


    This is exactly the way of virtuality and reality mastered by Huang Chang!


    boom!


    But before Huang Chang''s surprise attack succeeded, a short black knife suddenly shot out from the body of the black tinder, cutting through the void at an astonishing speed, and stabbing at the face of the Pangu giant!


    Not only that, but the flames and lava released by his sword that split into the air instantly turned into a giant flaming snake, and suddenly turned around at an astonishing speed, moving towards Pangu from the side like a poisonous snake''s kiss. Giants are coming!


    This time, the Pan Gu giant landed in an inevitable situation!


    Seeing this scene, a hint of sarcasm flashed in the depths of Black Tinder''s eyes.


    Although Huang Chang''s way of emptiness and reality is exquisite, even enough to deceive the eyes of many masters of the avenue, but it can''t hide the black flame magic pupil of the black tinder that can break through all illusions, so he saw Huang Chang''s this early in the morning. The move was false and true, and that sword didn''t cut the sky at all, but it was done on purpose. With his [Erotic Heart and Soul Blade], which is specially used for yin people and can limit other people''s bodies and souls, once Huang Chang and others are attacked , then he can immediately occupy an absolute advantage, at least severely injuring him, and at worst beheading him on the spot!


    But at this moment, an accident suddenly happened!


    hum!


    I saw that just when the Pangu giant was pinched from front to back and was about to be hit, a bright seven-color light surged out from Pangu''s eyes, directly covering the heart-rotten man who had already been cut in front of him. On the soul blade.


    It is the power of time erupted by the Eternal Wood!


    Although the black tinder has the spirit king''s three-color flower in its hands, it can interfere with the eternal tree without tree spirits to a certain extent, but under the full force of Xia Die and the infusion of the power of the world, a short burst can still be done .


    Although this momentary explosion can''t stop the heart-corroding soul blade for a long time, it is enough for Huang Chang who is in a state of rage!


    boom!


    Taking advantage of the power of time to slow down the heart-corroding and soul-corroding blade, the Manjusawa blade in the left hand of the giant Pangu was already full of black light, and the crystal clear stabbing sword turned into a black giant python at this moment. And he opened his mouth wide and swallowed the heart-corroding and soul-corroding blade in one gulp.


    Afterwards, the giant python that swallowed the heart-corroding and soul-corroding blade re-formed into the form of the black crystal thorn sword in the more blazing black light, but compared with before, the crystal clear black crystal thorn sword is impressively sealed The other is a short black blade that is pitch black and filled with treacherous black mist¡ªit is the heart-corroding and soul-corroding blade that was swallowed into the belly by the giant black python.


    Although the power of today''s Manjushahua Blade is no longer what it was before, and the spirit of the weapon is also greatly damaged, its own quality has not changed. In addition, the killing angel is armed in Huang Shang and others. After being the master, he also got a lot of benefits, and his power was greatly increased. It may not be enough to deal with the Molten Black Demon Sword, but if it is only sealed, it is known for its treacherous and difficult to defend, full of powerful killing and power. The power of death, the heart-corroding and soul-corroding blade that can corrode the body and soul of others is more than enough.


    However, after temporarily devouring and sealing the heart-corroding soul blade with the sword of Manshushahua, facing the molten giant snake attacking from behind, this time the Pangu giant did not dodge or defend any more, but Swinging the Pangu ax in his hand, he slashed at the black tinder, apparently wanting to exchange injuries with the black tinder, even life for life!


    "Desperately?"


    "Who is afraid of whom?"


    However, in the face of Pangu who swung his ax with the gesture of annihilation, the black tinder sneered, and then he did not dodge or dodge, and also urged the power of the molten black magic sword with all his strength, turning the long sword into molten liquid The giant snake headed towards the bombardment from behind Pangu.


    It is true that Pangu''s body is extremely tough, and even far surpasses him in terms of defensive power, and Pangu''s ax is also extremely sharp and unstoppable. It is unwise to exchange injuries for injuries, or even exchange lives for lives. But the problem is that Huang Chang and others are not Pangu. Although they can condense Pangu''s body and move the Pangu axe, the power they can exert is far from being comparable to that of Pangu in ancient times. He used the trump card to protect himself, so he was not afraid to fight Huang Chang and others!


    Even this is what he is happy to see!


    After all, for him, as long as he can get rid of Huang Shang and others and inherit Pangu''s legacy, then no matter how much he pays, it will be totally worth it!


    ps: An update is here, okay, it will start to explode tomorrow, this time it''s real, ahem.

 Chapter 4444

    I don''t know if it''s because of too much confidence in the Pangu giant''s defense, or because he lost his mind in a state of rage. At this moment, facing the molten python biting from behind, the Pangu giant also did not dodge or dodge, and the giant ax in his hand remained Slashed fiercely towards the black fire.


    This time, Huang Chang did not manipulate the Pangu giant to directly cut through the blockade of time and space with the [Must Hit] feature of the Pangu axe, in order to attack Black Tinder, because the previous confrontations have fully proved that this kind of attack is easily defeated. Black Tinder uses the technique of [Black Flame Transformation] to evade, so at this moment, the Pangu giant also directly gathers its power in this axe, and approaches the Black Tinder, and directly launches a slash, so that even if the Black Tinder temporarily casts Heiyan Dodging with the technique of molting, the Pangu giant can also react immediately, skip Hei Yan''s molting, and use the characteristic of [Must Hit] to attack the real body of Black Tinder.


    However, Black Tinder is also very clear about this, so in the face of this force, it seems to be enough to open up the world and smash all the axes. The magic sword poured power into it continuously, causing the molten python that turned its direction and came from one side to burn more intensely, and its momentum became even more astonishing. The brilliance, in the brilliance, the phantoms of several treasures can be vaguely seen. Obviously, he is going to use these magic weapons for protection and the armor transformed from the Black Flame Temple on his body to resist the power of this axe!


    Rumble!


    boom!


    Finally, just like this, both sides of the war made up their minds to face each other head-on, and even exchanged injuries and traded lives for lives. Their attacks hit each other almost at the same time.


    In an instant, accompanied by the earth-shattering roar, the Pangu giant''s hand shone with brilliance and condensed a layer of black crystals. The Pangu ax that looked sharper also slashed fiercely at the black fire. body.


    And in the face of this extremely violent slash, the phantoms of the treasures in different shapes in front of the black tinder also instantly changed from virtual to real, or turned into masks, or turned into giant shields, or turned into countless blood colors The feathers, or some bright golden petals, instantly enveloped the black fire one after another.


    The magic weapon for body protection that can be carried by a peerless powerhouse like Black Tinder is naturally not weak. After all, an attack with the strength of Black Tinder can''t pose a threat to him at all. The magic weapon he uses for body protection is naturally first-class treasure.


    However, although these protective magic weapons are strong, they are still not as strong as the Pangu Axe, which is known as the number one magic soldier in the multiverse!


    Almost in an instant, or even in a shorter period of time, the protective objects stacked in front of the black tinder were like rotten wood meeting a peerless magic weapon, and they didn''t even play much of a hindrance. It was directly smashed into pieces by the giant axe, and then the Pangu ax followed the trend, and slashed heavily on the chest of the black tinder.


    The fierce slash caused a huge gap in the armor condensed from the Black Flame Temple to be torn instantly on the black tinder, and even the body behind the armor was directly cut open, and the huge body was almost about to be crushed in this instant As if being cut off from it, a large amount of blood as thick as molten lava spewed out from it, exuding astonishingly high temperature!


    "The Sacrifice of Black Flame!"


    But at the same time that the black tinder was hit hard by the Pan Gu ax and almost split from it, the black tinder suddenly yelled loudly.


    boom!


    In an instant, the endless blood gushing out of his body seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and it was all integrated into the molten black magic sword in his hand, and even his huge body seemed to be drawn into it. As if drained in an instant, all the power was quickly sucked into the molten black magic sword.


    At the same time, the giant molten python biting the Pangu giant from behind suddenly split open in the middle, split into four, and turned into four molten molten chains, wrapping around the Pangu giant directly.


    These lava chains are not only extremely strong, but also contain terrifying power. Even a giant as strong as Pangu was imprisoned in an instant, unable to break free!


    Afterwards, the molten black magic sword that almost drained the entire body of the black tinder suddenly burst out endless flames and lava, and bombarded the Pangu giant''s body fiercely from the front!


    From the very beginning, Black Tinder never expected that the molten giant python alone would be able to severely injure the Pangu giant. The molten molten python was simply a cover, a means to temporarily restrict the Pangu giant, and his real killing move It was the powerful blow that the Molten Black Demon Sword erupted after devouring a large amount of his original power!


    That''s right, even the destruction of many protective treasures and the severe injury of himself by the Pan Gu ax are all part of Black Tinder''s plan!


    This is a strategy for him to kill eight hundred enemies and lose one thousand. He was severely injured and absorbed a lot of original power by the Molten Black Demon Sword. It''s worth it, because only in this way can we severely injure or even kill the Pangu giant in front of us, completely cutting off the life of Huang Chang and others!


    He has dealt with Huang Chang and others not too rarely, but he has suffered repeatedly, and he has witnessed with his own eyes how tenacious their vitality is and how lucky they are, so he will never be like Huang Chang. Give them a chance to comeback like those powerful enemies before.


    Either don''t do it, if you do it, you have to overthrow the opponent once!


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that Black Tinder is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also extremely ruthless to himself. After fusing most of his original power, the power erupted by the Molten Black Demon Sword can almost be called Black Tinder''s ability to fight against the outside world. The strongest blow he launched, even when he was fighting against the Seven Deadly Sins and others, was nothing more than that!


    And such an attack is undoubtedly extremely terrifying!


    I saw that accompanied by a violent roar, the endless flames and lava erupting from the molten black magic sword swallowed up the huge body of the Pangu giant almost instantly. The terrifying power contained in the molten magma and flames, even the Pangu giant''s indomitable body, which is said to be invulnerable to all magic, was hard to resist, and was bombarded in an instant to be covered in cuts and bruises, bloody and bloody!


    But this is just the beginning!


    The power erupted by this molten black magic sword seems to be endless, and it is even getting stronger and stronger. The endless molten lava and flames crazily washed the huge body of the Pangu giant, and formed a huge body. The lava flame tornado completely trapped the Pangu giant''s body in it, continuously strangling, burning and impacting.


    What''s even more frightening is that the four black chains that were wrapped around the Pangu giant before can become stronger and stronger by continuously devouring the power of these molten lava and flames, so that even the giant Pangu couldn''t break free for a while. , and the injuries on his body became more and more serious under the impact of the endless molten lava and flames. Not only the armor and skin on the surface of the body were completely worn away, even the tough flesh and blood were completely wiped away. Layer after layer was scraped off, and in some places, the shining bones were exposed, which looked horrible!


    boom!


    In desperation, the Pangu giant suddenly clenched the Pangu ax in his hand, and then the Pangu ax shone brightly, and a blazing ax glow shot out, bombarding the chain that imprisoned the Pangu giant''s right hand holding the axe, and then in a violent It was cut off directly amidst the roar.


    But before the Pangu giant slashed out the second axe, the endless magma and flames in the magma storm quickly reorganized a black chain, and imprisoned his right hand all at once!


    Not only that, but at the next moment, some kind of chain reaction seemed to be triggered in the molten storm. More and more black chains continued to condense, and densely wrapped around the Pangu giant.


    Then, Black Tinder''s weak laughter came from outside the storm: "Don''t struggle, this is the ultimate move I created to deal with anger. Even he suffered a big loss at that time, almost losing half his life , let alone you?"


    "Pangu''s body? Ten thousand dharma does not invade?"


    "Heh, I want to see how long you can last, hahahaha!"


    The laughter of the black tinder gradually became arrogant and proud, and the fiery lava storm also became more and more fiery, and at the same time, the Pangu giant trapped in the lava storm became riddled with holes!


    Obviously, if it continues like this, even this Pangu giant will definitely not last long!


    "Pangu - open the sky!"


    However, at this desperate situation, the Pangu giant suddenly let out a roar, and at the same time his strong body and flesh and blood shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and a stream of blazing blood began to pour into that place continuously. In the Pangu axe, let the brilliance of the Pangu ax become extremely shining in an instant!


    "Want to work hard? It''s too late!"


    Looking at the shining Pangu ax in the molten storm, the black tinder smiled coldly, but his eyes became extremely dignified.


    Even if he is as strong as him, he still feels a huge threat from this Pangu ax at this moment!


    But he is not afraid!


    After all, the Pangu giant is now trapped in the molten storm and cannot escape. Although the power of this ax is strong, even unstoppable, but when he is on guard, he can use some of his special magic weapons to cooperate with Hei Yan''s transformation. He is 80% sure that he can avoid this axe, even if he can''t avoid it, he won''t be in danger of his life!


    boom!


    And the next moment, under the vigilant and dignified eyes of the black tinder, the Pangu giant, who had become quite shriveled, finally slashed out his strongest ax ever!


    But as the Pangu giant slashed out with this axe, the expression of the black tinder suddenly changed dramatically!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4445

    The Pangu giant struck very fast, and almost instantly slashed out its strongest ax since it was born from Huang Chang and others.


    But to the black tinder''s expectation, the ax was slashed out, and the terrifying edge that erupted from the Pangu axe, which seemed to be able to destroy everything, did not bombard him!


    boom!


    The next moment, a terrifying force erupted in the depths of the world!


    And with the sudden eruption of this force, the world that was already on the verge of collapse trembled violently, and blazing thunder and fire shot up from all over the earth, intensifying!


    "Grass!"


    "madman!"


    Seeing this scene, Black Tinder''s face changed suddenly!


    He never expected that Huang Chang and the others'' ax that gathered almost all their strength would not attack him, but the core of the world!


    You must know that the world is already about to collapse, and the reason why Pangu Ax was famous in ancient times is not only because of his [must hit] characteristics, but also because of his ability to [open up the world], that is to say, the Pangu Ax has great impact on the world The power of the ax has extremely strong destructive power, and at this moment, under the full blow of Huang Chang and others, this ax is like the last straw that crushed the camel, no, to be precise, it should be the piece that crushed the camel The boulder directly announced the official arrival of the end of the world!


    It was also because of this that the next moment, the black tinder didn''t care about strangling Huang Chang and others, but immediately mobilized all its power, and the molten black magic sword in his hand instantly turned into endless blazing molten liquid to wrap him up!


    Not only that, but even the molten tornado that originally trapped the Pangu giant converged towards him at an astonishing speed at this moment, finally wrapping and protecting him!


    He had personally experienced the astonishing power erupted by the shock wave and meteorite after the world explosion before. After all, this was transformed from the world fragments of the Pangu world. It also possesses part of Pangu''s invulnerability, making it even more difficult to resist. But now that this planet is about to explode, even if he is as strong as him, he is not fully sure that he can withstand such a violent explosion at such a close distance!


    It¡¯s okay for his body to die, and he can be resurrected from his world by spending some more power in the world, but if he wears this set of Heiyan battle armor transformed from the Heiyan Temple, and the molten black magic sword and black magic sword in his hand If the Yan Mo Coffin was damaged or left here, it would be a real loss for him!


    So at this moment, he couldn''t care about Huang Chang and the others, so he should take care of himself first.


    And in his opinion, although the Pangu giant''s physical body is strong, he has been severely injured by him after all. ?


    Rumble!


    It has to be said that Black''s reaction was really fast, almost when he fully urged the Molten Black Demon Sword to counterattack and protect himself, the world he was in exploded amidst the violent roar!


    In an instant, endless flames and thunder erupted from the depths of the earth, and finally turned into a terrifying storm of thunder and fire. While tearing apart the entire world, the space around the world was also smashed into pieces.


    And under such a violent bombardment, even if it was as strong as the black tinder, the molten tornado transformed by the molten black magic sword in front of him was almost instantly bombarded by the terrifying explosion and impact. Even the magma covering the surface of his body collapsed and annihilated quickly, and then the extremely tough black armor transformed from the Temple of Heiyan was exposed under the magma!


    But soon, even this extremely tough armor gradually became unable to support it. Under the impact of the terrifying explosion and the bombardment of countless meteorites, cracks quickly spread, and it quickly collapsed. Under the impact of energy and meteorites, scars were all over the place, and a large amount of molten blood was continuously splashed, and he was inevitably engulfed by this terrifying impact, and flew towards the distance.


    And in the process of being continuously bombarded, he also saw the tragic situation of the Pangu giant in the distance from the corner of his eye!


    Just as he expected, even he, who was fully defended, was instantly destroyed by the impact of the planet''s explosion, and was severely injured. He had already been severely injured by his ultimate move, and he also spent his essence and blood to kill him with all his strength. Naturally, the Pangu giant who made that axe was not much better.


    I saw that at this moment, the shriveled body of the Pangu giant was torn apart by the terrifying impact of the planet''s explosion almost instantly, and the flesh and blood on the surface of the body was quickly torn to pieces and wiped away. Exhausted, revealing the crystal clear skeleton underneath, like a white jade structure, but exuding a little bit of blood and black light!


    In this light, Black Tinder vaguely felt a familiar atmosphere!


    This is the breath of [Black King]!


    Obviously, by absorbing the strength of the black king''s bone in the [Black Bone Prison], the Pangu giant''s bone strength has been further improved. Torn to shreds by the terrifying impact.


    But even so, under the terrifying impact of the planet''s explosion, the only remaining skeleton of the Pangu giant is also full of cracks!


    Although the Pangu giant''s self-healing ability is extremely strong, even the flesh and blood on the bones regenerate at an astonishing speed, but the speed of flesh and blood regeneration is obviously not comparable to the damage caused by the terrifying impact and the bombardment of meteorite fragments. The rebirth will be torn apart and annihilated immediately, and the cracks on the bones will be filled more and more!


    If it goes on like this, it won''t be long before the Pangu giant''s bones will be shattered, and it will even be completely wiped out in this terrifying meteor storm!


    "snort!"


    Seeing this scene, an inexplicable joy suddenly rose in Black Tinder''s heart!


    That''s right, the almost suicidal behavior of Huang Chang and others was indeed beyond his expectations, and even cost him a lot, but obviously Huang Chang and others had to bear a greater price, and they would even pay for it. Pay their lives for this!


    In this battle, after all, he became the final winner!


    boom!


    In this way, under the hateful but happy gaze of the black tinder, the huge skeletal body of the Pangu giant in the distance finally reached its limit under the bombardment of the terrifying meteor storm, and finally collapsed completely in a burst of violent roars. It turned into countless broken bones and dissipated.


    Not only that, but the next moment even these bone fragments were destroyed inch by inch under the bombardment of the meteorite storm, and disappeared in smoke!


    "Hahahahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Black Tinder finally couldn''t help laughing out loud!


    He finally got rid of these difficult and dangerous guys, and prevented the second [Seven Deadly Sins] from being born!


    However, the black fire in the maniacal laughter did not find it. Among the bone fragments that were collapsing inch by inch and scattered in the sky, dots of golden light were looming, becoming more and more shining!


    ps: Damn, it seems that I have also been recruited...

 Chapter 4446

    oom!


    Just when the Pangu giant was smashed to pieces, and even those broken bones were quickly disappearing, a little bit of bright golden light suddenly appeared from those broken bones, and became extremely bright like the sparks that started a prairie fire!


    And in the bright golden light, the phantoms of a cat and a mouse quickly solidified - this is Tom and Jerry!


    "Um?!"


    Seeing Tom and Jerry taking shape quickly in the bright golden light, Black Tinder was startled.


    It stands to reason that Pangu''s body has been completely smashed to pieces. In this case, no means can save their lives. However, the appearance of Tom and Jerry and the shining golden light suddenly reminded Black Tinder A thing that was almost sealed deep in his memory, and this also made him suddenly have an ominous premonition.


    Buzz buzz!


    And just when an ominous omen was born in the heart of Black Tinder, Tom and Jerry had already completely condensed, and rapidly grew in size under the shroud of golden light. At the same time, the magical cat and mouse ignored the terrifying energy storm And the meteor storm, shuttled directly among the endless meteors and thunder fires in the shining golden light, as if they were collecting something.


    Tom and Jerry''s speed was so fast that they even turned into afterimages like in the anime, running back and forth among the endless meteors and thunder fires. And as they ran and collected, pieces of broken bones of different sizes appeared in their hands out of nowhere amidst the flashes of golden light¡ªthese were the fragments of Pangu''s body that had been blown apart before. skeleton!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Black Tinder immediately confirmed the conjecture in his heart, and his eyes suddenly changed.


    But at this moment, under the bombardment of endless thunder and meteors, he is already unable to protect himself, so how can he care about Tom and Jerry who are constantly "collecting" bone fragments!


    In desperation, he could only watch as Tom and Jerry collected a large number of bone fragments at an astonishing speed among thunderstorms and countless meteorites, and then quickly joined these fragments together like building blocks. Together, they re-formed into the huge Pan Gu skeleton body.


    Not only that, they didn''t even know where to take out some glue-like things, and smeared them on the cracked Pan Gu''s body. Miraculously, as these glue-like things continued to be applied, the cracks on Pangu''s body disappeared quickly, and finally returned to a perfect state!


    What is even more unbelievable is that at the moment when Tom and Jerry are busy, and under the shining golden lights, those thunderstorms and meteorites can''t break through these golden lights and hurt Pan Gu''s body, so that Pan Gu After the bones healed, the body began to instinctively regenerate flesh and blood, and it returned to the state of Pangu''s physical body in the blink of an eye!


    boom!


    After doing all this, Tom and Jerry seemed to have exhausted all their strength, turning into little golden light and dissipating directly, and the golden light that shrouded Pan Gu''s body to resist the endless thunder fire and meteor bombardment also began dissipate.


    And as the golden light dissipated, the giant Pan Gu who had just reshaped his body was bombarded by endless thunder fires and meteors again!


    But fortunately, with the passage of time, the shock wave generated by the planetary explosion has passed the most violent stage, and Huang Shang and others were lucky, so the meteor that swept away in their direction There are relatively few thunder and fire, so even though the Pangu giant was still covered in bruises and bruises under such intensive and violent bombardment, he was not in danger of life for a while, and even under the impact of the meteorite and thunder and fire, he was heading towards him at an extremely fast speed. Fly to the deepest part of this void...


    "They really have mastered that kind of power..."


    "No, we must not let them go!"


    At the same time, seeing this scene, Black Tinder''s eyes became incomparably determined, and then, as if he had made up his mind, he suddenly shouted: "Yannu is burning, and the coffin will clear the way!"


    boom!


    As soon as the words fell, the Black Flame Demon Coffin, which had been nourished by the black fire for countless years and swallowed up countless powerful people, also appeared out of thin air again.


    But this time after the Heiyan demon coffin appeared, no slaves appeared, but endless Heiyan suddenly ignited, and there were bursts of extremely shrill screams from the Heiyan!


    At the same time, the aura erupting from the Heiyan demon coffin also began to increase exponentially, and the Heiyan that raged out of it directly blocked the endless thunder and meteors that swept over!


    Obviously, in order to be able to catch up with Huang Chang and the others and completely eliminate these extremely threatening enemies, the Black Tinder has already burned the slaves and power accumulated for countless years in the Black Flame Demon Coffin at all costs!


    In this way, the power of the Heiyan Demon Coffin can be greatly improved, but after doing the same, not only will the foundation of the Heiyan Demon Coffin be completely exhausted, even the Heiyan Demon Coffin itself will not be able to withstand this power. Completely collapsed!


    But at this moment, Black Tinder no longer cares so much!


    The next moment, he jumped up and put himself into the coffin, and the black flame demon coffin further erupted with endless black flames, and shot out, forcefully resisting those thunder fires and meteors The bombardment, chasing in the direction of the Pangu giant!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, the coffin burning with endless black flames was like an unstoppable sharp arrow. Amidst the earth-shattering roar, a road was opened in the endless thunderstorm and meteorite storm. No matter where it passed, Whether it was the blazing thunder fire or the meteor with astonishing power, they were almost instantly smashed to pieces by the black coffin, which also made the distance between the black coffin and the Pangu giant constantly approaching.


    Finally, after going through a rampage all the way, the Heiyan Demon Coffin forcibly broke through the blockade of endless thunder, fire and meteors, and chased in front of the Pangu giant.


    But at this moment, the Pangu giant has been bruised all over under the bombardment of countless thunder fires and meteors, and even the flesh and blood in many parts of his body have been wiped away, and many white bones are exposed on his scorched body, which looks horrible!


    On the other hand, on the side of Black Tinder, although the Heiyan Demon Coffin is full of cracks and the light is dim, it is obvious that this treasure has been completely scrapped, but the Black Tinder in the coffin is unscathed, and it is holding the Molten Black Demon Sword tightly, ready to use it at any time. I will strike a fatal blow to this Pangu giant!


    But just when the black tinder was about to make a move, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Because he suddenly discovered that after rushing and chasing along the way, although he broke through the blockade of endless thunder and fire and meteors, there were hardly any thunder fires and meteors in the void in front of him!


    They have already broken through the void of thunder and fire, and came to a vast and boundless starry sky!


    And in this vast and boundless starry sky, a large nebula composed of blood-colored radiance is currently being bred, which looks extremely strange!


    At the same time, the Pangu giant seemed to be attracted by some kind of force, and involuntarily shot towards the direction of the bloody nebula at an extremely fast speed!


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing this scene, Black Tinder''s heart sank suddenly!


    Because he suddenly realized that during their pursuit and escape, at this moment they had reached the deepest part of this chaotic void, which was also the place where the Pan Gu world was born!


    And that blood-colored nebula was the starting point for the birth of the Pangu world, and it was also the key for Huang Shang and others to integrate their own world with it and anchor the distant universe!


    If Huang Chang and others are allowed to successfully anchor this void, the consequences will be disastrous!


    Realizing this, the black fire seed didn''t dare to delay any longer, and the next moment it broke open the black flame coffin, shot out from it, swung the molten black sword in his hand, and rushed towards the Pangu giant. kill and go!


    ps: I have a fever, took some medicine, slept for a day, just woke up for a while, first write a change, and then continue to code.

 Chapter 4447

    Facing the black tinder that was chasing again at an astonishing speed, the Pangu giant once again swung the Pangu ax in his hand.


    This Pangu ax had dissipated together with the Pangu giant''s body and bones before, but now it reappeared with the Pangu giant''s rebirth. The Divine Soldier, rather he is the treasure of the bloodline formed by the confluence of Pangu''s bloodline and power, and it is precisely because of this that the Pangu ax disappeared together after the fall of Pangu in ancient times, and now it reappears together with Pangu''s bloodline.


    boom!


    At this moment, as the Pangu giant waved the Pangu ax in his hand again, the blazing ax light appeared directly in front of the black tinder again, and slashed at him fiercely.


    It''s just that the black tinder at this moment obviously doesn''t care about other things. Holding the molten black magic sword tightly, he swung the sword violently, directly stirring up the billowing lava to block the cutting ax light. Not only that, there are more The lava kept gushing out and bombarded the Pangu giant.


    At the same time, the black tinder itself also accelerated its speed, killing the Pangu giant!


    Facing the menacing black tinder and the unobtainable Molten Black Demon Sword in his hand, the Pangu giant, who had already spent most of his strength in the previous battle, was completely helpless against it, even if he tried his best to cut it out. There were a series of blazing ax lights, but they were still unable to block them, and the distance between the two sides was constantly approaching!


    If this continues, before the Pangu giant enters the bloody vortex, the black fire will catch up with him, and even kill him on the spot.


    After all, after the previous battle, although the Pangu giant "resurrected from the dead" under the influence of Tom and Jerry''s power, his state was extremely poor. Naturally, he couldn''t stop the Pangu giant at this moment!


    ...


    "Damn it, I can''t stop this guy!"


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of Huang Chang and the others suddenly sank, and Luo Hua directly yelled at Huang Chang and Zhuge Youlong: "Hey, hey, can you do the explosive seed just now? If not We want GG!"


    The Pangu giant was annihilated under the bombardment of the thunderstorm and endless meteors before. Just when everyone thought that they would surely die, a bright golden light suddenly burst out from Huang Chang''s body, and it collided with Tom and Jerry in Zhuge Youlong''s body. They echoed each other, and finally the scene of "resurrection from the dead" appeared later. But at this moment, everyone was at the end of their rope and had nothing to do. Seeing that the black tinder was about to catch up, Corruption could only hope that Yu Huangshang and others would create another "miracle".


    "It''s not that easy..."


    However, upon hearing the words of the depravity, Huang Chang smiled wryly, and said: "The power before that should be the [gift] left in my body by the lord of the playground, and that power just happened to be the same as that of Tom and Jerry. The power of the two is combined, so the kind of power that turns decay into magic will erupt, bringing us back from the dead..."


    "But now that power has been exhausted, how can it create another miracle now!"


    The magical power that suddenly emerged from his body before was the gift left to him by the lord of the playground that day, that is, the supernatural power called [drawing circles and cursing you].


    This is not only a supernatural power, but it also contains a kind of magical power, so this supernatural power can turn decay into magic. And just now, it was this kind of supernatural power that combined with Tom and Jerry, which saved their lives, but because of this, this power was almost exhausted, and it was impossible to reproduce the miracle just now It''s a scene.


    "It seems that you have nothing to do..."


    However, at this moment, almost all of his body had been integrated into the tree of fate, and Constantine, who had only one face still imprinted on the bark, suddenly said lightly: "In that case, let me come Help you one last time... Anyway, this business has already lost money, so let''s just pay it off!"


    Speaking of this, Constantine shifted his gaze to Huang Chang''s body, and said in a concentrated voice: "Wait and inject the last of your world power into my body...I''ll try to see if I can block that guy!"


    Before Huang Chang and the others could say anything, Constantine said again: "Okay, don''t blot, hurry up and do it before I regret it...fuck, we can''t let that bastard be the final winner!"


    "..."


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang was silent for a while, then nodded, and said, "Okay, then I''ll leave everything to you!"


    Although they have been tricked by Constantine many times before, at least this time Constantine really did everything to help them. If it weren''t for Constantine''s great help, even if he didn''t hesitate to integrate himself into the tree of fate, I''m afraid they would have already fallen into the hands of the black fire.


    "Stop talking nonsense, remember, if I die... Heh, find a chance to help me kill that bastard and avenge me!"


    Constantine smiled coldly, then closed his eyes, and his face gradually completely merged into the tree of fate!


    "Okay, if I can survive this time, I swear I will make him pay the price and avenge you!"


    Huang Chang took a deep breath, without talking nonsense, and began to pour all the remaining power into the tree of fate.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, under the infusion of all the power of Huang Chang, the tree of fate instantly burst into light, and Constantine''s voice came out from the tree of fate: "Cut off the connection with the tree of fate, I will wait You will use the power of the tree of fate to ignite fate, if you do not cut off the cause and effect with the tree of fate, you will also suffer the backlash of fate, and you will definitely die when the time comes!"


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Huang Chang gritted his teeth, and directly severed the connection between his own world and the tree of fate.


    He knows what the so-called explosive destiny is. There are also strong people who practice the way of destiny in the multiverse. In this way, unimaginable terrifying power will erupt, but at the same time, he will also be backlashed by the force of fate, and will often end up in a dead end. Constantine is obviously going to fight the black tinder desperately by doing this!


    boom!


    As Huang Chang cut off the connection with the Tree of Fate, the Tree of Fate suddenly burst into radiance ten times brighter than before, and at the same time, the brilliance to the extreme even burned violently, turning into raging flames of seven colors , shrouded in the tree of fate, shot out from the body of the Pangu giant, and swept towards the black fire at an astonishing speed.


    "Um?!"


    Seeing the Tree of Destiny bursting out of the giant Pangu''s body, burning with fiery flames, and feeling the powerful power contained in it, the black tinder''s face suddenly changed, and he waved the molten black magic sword in his hand, ready to strike.


    But at this moment, Constantine''s playful and smiling voice suddenly sounded from his mind: "You can''t get rid of fate, it''s like you are destined to be trapped here, watching them enter That bloody nebula is like anchoring its own world!"


    boom!


    Accompanied by Constantine''s smiling voice, the Tree of Destiny exploded, turning into endless seven-colored brilliance and completely covering the black fire.


    This seven-color radiance contains extremely powerful power, even if it is as strong as the black tinder, it is still trapped in this radiance at this moment, unable to escape.


    But he didn''t give up, and the next moment he gritted his teeth, urging the power of Lingwang Sansehua with all his strength, trying to use the power of this treasure to help him break the power blockade of the tree of destiny, and continue to chase Huang Chang and others.


    Click!


    But at this moment, a scene that made Black Tinder unbelievable happened!


    With a soft sound, the three-color flower of the Spirit King in his hand was suddenly covered with cracks, and burned violently the next moment, turning into ashes in the blink of an eye!


    "This is impossible!"


    Looking at the three-color flower of the Spirit King that had been reduced to ashes in his hand, the black fire seed showed an unbelievable color, and shouted angrily in the bright light: "How can the power of half a tree of destiny be so powerful?"


    "Half the tree of fate is of course impossible, but what if it is one?"


    Looking at the unbelievable appearance of the black tinder, Constantine smiled faintly, took a puff of cigarette in the bright light, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, I would also like to thank you, if you didn''t drive them to a dead end , How could they be willing to part with this half of the tree of fate, so that I can be complete... Hehe, I said that I will not do business at a loss!"


    From the very beginning, Constantine''s plan was not to invade the dimension of hell, but for the half of the tree of fate in the hands of Huang Shang and others!


    Before that, he had already found half of the tree of fate through his wanderings in the multiverse. As long as he got the half in the hands of Huang Shang and others, he could reorganize the tree of fate, thereby greatly increasing his strength, and even surpassing fate . It''s just that it''s not easy to get the tree of fate in the hands of Huang Shang and others. The fate of the tree of fate has been closely linked with Huang Shang and others, and even the entire new Pangu world, unless it is a life-and-death moment when the whole world falls apart, or even It is the whole world that is completely broken, otherwise this karma and destiny cannot be cut off.


    So he has been waiting, waiting for Huang Chang and the others to be forced to the last corner, and then willingly cut off the connection with the tree of fate, and handed over the tree of fate to him.


    Of course, he has to bear the corresponding cause and effect after getting this half of the tree of fate, and this cause and effect is to help Huang Chang and others block the black fire, which is why he will go all out to trap the black fire in this fate at this moment. Reason in power!


    It''s just that Huang Shang and the others can''t know all this. In their eyes, Constantine burned himself for them and tried his best to resist the black fire!


    As everyone knows, this guy is the one who earns the most!


    "asshole!"


    "You bloody scumbag!"


    Hearing Constantine''s words, Black Tinder also reacted, and struggled violently.


    But it''s useless, the power of the entire tree of destiny is so powerful, not to mention the fact that it is driven by the tree spirit Constantine, even if it is as strong as the black fire, it cannot escape from it for a while, and can only helplessly. Watching the Pangu giant get farther and farther away from him, and finally fell deeply into the boundless blood-colored nebula.


    Afterwards, the blood-colored nebula began to violently turbulent!


    ps: Here are the big chapters, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4448

    As the Pan Gu giant fell into the vast and boundless blood-colored nebula, the originally calm blood-colored nebula instantly boiled and turbulent like boiling oil poured into cold water.


    And in this boiling nebula, almost all the power has been exhausted, and the Pangu giant, who is only a thin line away from the exhaustion of the lamp, and Huang Shang and others in the Pangu giant, actually feel that endless power is beginning to flow continuously They are integrated into their bodies, like the rain after a long drought, so that their almost exhausted bodies begin to rejuvenate, and even become more powerful before.


    Not only that, but with the incorporation of this force, Huang Chang and others also felt that the connection between themselves and this blood-colored nebula was rapidly becoming closer, as if this blood-colored nebula would also merge with their world. All in one!


    What surprised them even more was that the scope of this "connection" is still expanding at this moment, even gradually breaking through the coverage of the bloody nebula, and further spreading towards the chaotic void beyond the bloody nebula!


    It felt like their world was gradually expanding, merging with this chaotic void¡ªjust like when Pan Gu was alive!


    ...


    "Oh, as expected..."


    At the same time, looking at the boiling blood-colored nebula, seven colors of light flashed faintly in the depths of Constantine''s eyes, and then, as if he had foreseen something, he turned his head to face it, although he was still trapped, but he was about to break free. The black tinder grinned and said: "Okay, my mission ends here, and it is not me who will trouble you next, but someone else..."


    Speaking of this, Constantine took a puff of smoke, and then exhaled it again. Gradually, his whole body was enveloped by the faint smoke, and at the same time, his voice with a faint smile came into the ears of Black Tinder again. : "By the way, to be honest, we don''t really have any grievances between the two of us. Stopping you is just a business, a period of karma. Now that the business is completed, it''s time for me to leave. If you are interested in meeting next time, Maybe we can cooperate once, haha..."


    "But there is one thing you have to remember, I don''t do business at a loss."


    ...


    As Constantine''s voice fell, his figure gradually disappeared into the mist, and at the same time, the bright seven-color light that enveloped him and the black tinder also began to gradually dissipate.


    "asshole!"


    At the same time that Constantine disappeared and the seven-color radiance dissipated, Black Tinder finally broke through the blockade of "fate" and regained his freedom.


    But at this moment, he didn''t choose to rush into the bloody nebula to fight Huang Chang and the others. Instead, he glanced at the bloody nebula with resentment, then he gritted his teeth and clenched the molten black magic sword in his hand, Turn around and shoot towards the outside world.


    He knew very well in his heart that from the moment he was blocked by Constantine and Huang Shang and others took the opportunity to rush into the bloody nebula, he had already lost the best chance to kill Huang Shang and others. At this moment, Huang Chang and others have begun to anchor the world, and obviously the various arrangements made by Pangu still remain in this chaotic void, which not only makes Huang Shang and others anchor the world extremely fast, but also The Chaos Void, which still contained many fragments and powers of the Pan Gu world, seemed to be actively merging with it, causing their power to increase at an astonishing speed.


    If he doesn''t run away now, then once Huang Chang and the others have completely merged with this void and absorbed all kinds of power in this void, then he might not get any benefits if he fights hard at that time, and he might even lose his life. Lose here!


    So despite all the unwillingness and resentment in his heart, he can only choose to retreat at this moment!


    However, even if Black Tinder wants to retreat at this moment, it is not so easy...


    ...


    "That guy wants to run!"


    When Constantine disappeared without a trace and the black fire turned and retreated, it was anchoring the world and continuously establishing a connection with this void. Even Huang Shang and others who were gradually merging into one also noticed this immediately!


    "It''s not that easy!"


    Seeing the black tinder fleeing towards the void at an alarming speed, a murderous intent flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    This guy intercepted and killed them again and again, causing them such a big loss, even Constantine died for them, how could he let this guy get away so easily!


    The next moment, Huang Chang took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and began to accelerate the fusion and connection with this void with all his strength.


    Buzz buzz!


    In order to ensure that he can be resurrected perfectly and return here, Pangu obviously made a lot of preparations and backups, so at this moment, Huang Shang and others are anchoring the world extremely fast, and the connection with this world is also very fast. It has become more and more close, and to a certain extent, it can even mobilize and influence the power in this chaotic void just like mobilizing the power of its own world.


    Although it can''t reach the point of being able to use its arms and fingers in a hurry, it is more than enough to use it to trip the black tinder!


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    I saw that when the black fire quickly receded towards the outside world and returned to the previous thunder and fire void, the endless thunder and meteor fragments in this thunder and fire void seemed to be attracted and guided by some kind of force. Unexpectedly, it swept towards the black fire continuously at an astonishing speed.


    "Damn it!"


    "So fast..."


    Seeing the endless thunder, fire and meteorites sweeping from all over the void, Black Fire''s heart sank, and he cursed secretly.


    He knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang was definitely playing tricks in the dark, trying to keep him here!


    But how could he do what Huang Chang wanted!


    The next moment, Black Tinder gritted his teeth and urged the Molten Black Demon Sword in his hand to open a way among the endless thunder and meteors!


    In an instant, with the earth-shattering roar, endless black lava erupted violently from the molten black magic sword, and then ruthlessly bombarded the thunder fires and meteors, triggering a series of violent explosions. The ultimate explosion.


    It has to be said that the strength of Black Tinder is indeed frighteningly strong. Even if he is far away from his own world, goes deep alone, and has experienced repeated battles, the strength he displayed at this moment is still shocking. I saw that under his full strength to break through, the terrifying thunder fire and meteor that could easily kill many masters of the avenue were defeated by him as if they were smashed, and they couldn''t stop his progress at all!


    But just as the black fire was attacking layer upon layer amidst the thunderstorms and endless meteors, an extremely intense sense of crisis erupted from his heart!


    "wrong!"


    Sensing this intense sense of crisis, Black Tinder''s expression changed, and he turned his head suddenly to look at a large planet that seemed to be fairly stable in the void not far away!


    He can be sure that the sense of crisis comes from that!


    After realizing this, the black fire seed rushed away from this large planet without any hesitation.


    But it''s still too late!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time, this seemingly stable planet, which should not explode in a short period of time, suddenly exploded without warning.


    In an instant, the terrifying energy frenzy combined with endless thunder and fire and planetary fragments of different sizes instantly enveloped the black tinder!


    Not only that, but among the planet fragments and endless thunder and fire, there is actually a strange monster that looks like a huge worm, but its body is covered with gray insect armor, and it is also covered with countless tentacles. Together with the endless thunder and fire, they came towards the black fire that was closest to them!


    ps: The first update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code!

 Chapter 4449

    There is a saying in China that man''s calculation is not as good as the sky''s calculation, and there is another saying that magical powers are not as good as the sky.


    The strength of the black tinder is indeed very strong, and the reaction is also very fast. It even had an omen almost at the moment of the crisis, and made the most sensible choice, but now in this void, Huang Shang and others are " God", no matter how strong the black fire is, it is doomed to be crushed under the full force of Huang Chang and others at this moment.


    Just like the planet that suddenly exploded at this moment, its explosion was both accidental and inevitable.


    The reason why it is said to be inevitable is that although this planet appears to be quite stable on the surface, in fact, the civilization on the planet has realized that the end is approaching, and after many attempts, they still cannot prevent the doomsday from coming, and the planet collapsed. Unwilling to sit still, so he used an extremely radical method to absorb the power of the entire planet in reverse, and integrated all the power and flesh and blood of this civilization with it, and in the center of the planet, such a terrifying creature giant worm.


    This giant worm is formed by the confluence of countless powerhouses and planets that have devoured the entire civilization and that civilization. The power it contains is extremely powerful, and only in this way can this giant worm survive the collapse of the planet Come down, find a new home with the will of the creatures retained in the giant worm, and reshape civilization.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that this planet will collapse in the near future. The only thing to watch is when this giant worm will wake up from its slumber, break through the planet, and find a new way out.


    The influence of Huang Chang and others on this void became an accident after that inevitable.


    Under their influence, the giant worm "just happened" to wake up when the black tinder passed by, and immediately sensed the existence of this powerful and destructive aura around it, and then it seemed to be awakened suddenly and fell into a state of stress Like a giant beast, it directly broke through the seemingly intact planet, but its interior was riddled with holes and was on the verge of collapse, and launched an attack on the black fire together with the impact of the planet''s explosion!


    It is worth mentioning that since the giant worm was born to cope with the power of the planet''s explosion, and it was originally one with the planet, it did not suffer too much damage from the impact of the planet''s explosion, and could almost It is said to face the black tinder in its heyday.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    In the face of this sudden explosion and attack, even if it is as strong as the black fire, there is no time to dodge. It can only urge the molten black magic sword with all its strength, set off endless lava, and forcibly resist the overwhelming thunder and countless meteors. .


    But at the same time that the black fire was resisting the endless thunder and meteors with all its strength, the giant worm bred from the depths of the earth had already attacked, and then the giant worm opened up the giant that seemed to be enough to swallow the sky and the earth. Mouth, swallowed the black tinder in one gulp.


    boom!


    The strength of this giant worm may not be very good, but it is worthy of being born in the fragments of the Pan Gu world. Its physical strength is unbelievable. Even the black fire seed could not struggle out after being swallowed by it. .


    However, the black tinder is not so easy to swallow. The next moment, I saw the giant worm writhing violently as if it had endured unimaginable pain. From time to time, there was a large amount of black molten liquid mixed with a large amount of blood and blood in its big mouth. Shards of internal organs spewed out, and it seemed that they were too choked by the black fire!


    But since the giant worm dared to swallow the black tinder, a formidable enemy that was obviously not easy to provoke, it was sure of it. The next moment its body doubled in size instantly, and at the same time, the strips on its body doubled in size. The dense tentacles also cracked suddenly, turning into big mouths full of fangs, and began to frantically capture and devour the blazing thunder fires and meteorite fragments containing amazing power!


    This giant worm can actively devour the power of these thunder fires and meteorite fragments!


    And as the giant worm devoured wildly, his body continued to expand, and at the same time bursts of extremely violent roars continued to come out of its body, which also made it suffer more severe pain, and couldn''t help being crazy struggled.


    But even so, the giant worm still didn''t open its biggest mouth, and even kept devouring Thunderfire and Meteor, as if it wanted to use this power to refine the black fire in its belly!


    However, if Black Tinder is really that easy to deal with, then he is not qualified to cross the multiverse and become a fierce god that many strong people turn pale upon hearing about it!


    I saw that no matter how the giant worm devoured the thunder fire and meteors, and how its size skyrocketed, the black molten liquid gushing out of its mouth from time to time never showed any signs of decreasing, and even became more and more. It became more and more intense, and even the scorched black marks slowly appeared on the giant worm''s body, as if it was about to be completely burnt into coke from the inside out!


    hold head high!


    Perhaps because it sensed the coming of the end, the giant worm let out an unwilling roar, and finally opened its big mouth!


    But he opened his mouth wide not to spit out the black spark, but to burst out an unimaginably amazing suction force from his mouth, actually sucking a nearby medium-sized planet that was on the verge of collapse into his mouth Li, and then swallowed violently!


    It seems that this guy wants to die with Black Tinder!


    "Grass!"


    The next moment, with the roar of the black tinder, the giant worm that swallowed the entire planet finally reached its limit. It seemed that some kind of violent explosion occurred in its huge body, and it swelled dozens of times in an instant. Finally, the whole body collapsed. It exploded like a bursting balloon, and countless charred pieces of wreckage, fragments of meteorites, fiery lava, and endless thunder and fire all burst out at this moment.


    At the same time, the cracked body of Black Tinder also appeared!


    He looked so embarrassed, not only half of the armor on his body was broken, and his body was covered with cuts and bruises, even the small half of his body was completely shattered, obviously he had been severely injured!


    What''s worse, even though he killed the giant worm at this moment, there are still more meteors and thunderstorms coming from all directions!


    This means that with the passage of time, the power that Huang Chang can mobilize in this void has become stronger and stronger!


    Realizing this, a flash of determination flashed in the eyes of the black fire, and then without saying a word, the whole body burned fiercely, and turned into a blazing flame and merged into the molten black magic sword.


    The next moment, the molten black magic sword burst into flames and turned into a burst of flames. It broke through the blockade of thunder, fire and meteors at an astonishing speed, and rushed out of the void of thunder and fire in the blink of an eye. In the end, he quickly disappeared within the perception range of Huang Chang and others - he escaped from this chaotic land in just a few seconds!


    "Pity¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sighed inwardly.


    I have to say that the black tinder is still very decisive. If this guy breaks through at night, once Huang Chang has completely grasped the void, and re-turned the Pangu giant into a world to merge with the void and cover it, then by then The black tinder might not be able to escape no matter what.


    But even so, the black tinder paid a huge price, he even burned all his strength and life, so that he could raise the power of the molten black magic sword to the unimaginable extreme in an instant , so as to break out.


    This is equivalent to exchanging his own life for the Molten Black Demon Sword not to fall into the hands of Huang Chang and others.


    But the melting fire black magic sword was saved, but the armor transformed by the Heiyan temple was completely broken, and it was turning into little pieces floating in the thunder and fire void, plus the previously damaged Heiyan magic coffin and himself Even for the wealthy Black Tinder, such a loss could definitely be called [heart pain].


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang also felt better, and then put aside distracting thoughts, and began to unite with this void wholeheartedly!


    Just now he has been thinking about how to deal with the black tinder, and now he can finally feel the mystery and mystery of this void!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4450

    After driving away the black fire, Huang Chang can finally settle down and concentrate on connecting with this void, anchoring his own world.


    As for those people in heaven and hell, they have already seen the situation is not good, and even escaped from this void one step earlier than the black fire.


    Buzz buzz!


    Soon, as Huang Chang let go of his mind, Pangu, who was standing in the bloody nebula and constantly fused with the bloody light in the nebula, also turned into a bright light and collapsed in an instant, and then the scene of opening up the world appeared again. The new Pangu world of Huang Shang and others was born in this bloody nebula, and it spread rapidly.


    And just as Huang Chang expected, as the Pangu giants incarnated into the world, the blood-colored nebula they were in became more violently turbulent, and the endless blood light in the nebula began to move towards Huang Chang and the others at an unbelievable speed. The influx of the new Pangu world, which had almost exhausted the power of the world due to a great war, quickly became "filled", and even the whole world continued to expand in this bloody nebula, and Spread towards the periphery.


    At this moment, Huang Chang''s new Pangu world is like a behemoth that has been sleeping for many years, and then gradually wakes up. It begins to devour this chaotic void with the momentum of a whale, and even spread to that piece of thunder and fire. In the void.


    Then, a scene that surprised Huang Chang appeared!


    I saw that as the new Pangu world spread and annexed in the thunder and fire void, those thunder and fire voids that were swallowed into the new Pangu world also stabilized from the original extremely unstable self-destructive state. Even those planets that were on the verge of collapse and gradually self-destructed gradually settled down, and gradually merged with Huang Chang''s world, and finally "healed" quickly under the irrigation of the power of the world.


    This was a surprise for Huang Chang!


    You must know that when he traveled through the thunder and fire void, he had already discovered that although most of the planets in the thunder and fire void were completely lifeless and might explode at any time, there were still quite a few planets in them. With the civilization, there are even many powerful auras, obviously these are the world fragments that survived the collapse of the Pan Gu world. Planetary civilizations like this, although most of them have had a civilization break due to the long time and this unstable thunder and fire void, and it is difficult to give birth to a real master of the road, but they must still be left behind. A lot of useful things.


    For example, the giant worm in the center of the earth that devoured the black tinder before was obviously the crystallization of some kind of technology left by Pangu back then.


    And judging from the tyrannical combat power displayed by the giant worm, if Huang Shang can obtain this kind of technology and recreate this giant worm, then he can even use this giant worm to deal with many difficulties. Entanglement enemies, after all, even if it is a black fire seed holding a molten black magic sword, it will be trapped for a while after being swallowed by the giant worm in the center of the earth, and if it is replaced by other masters of the road, it may even be swallowed. He couldn''t even escape, he could only be trapped alive in the body of the giant worm in the center of the earth.


    What''s more, there is definitely more than one technology like giant worms among these surviving planetary civilizations!


    Just how to get these technologies is also a problem.


    At this moment, although Huang Chang''s new Pan Gu world has gradually devoured the Thunder Fire Void, and swallowed these planets together, but I don''t know if it is because of Pan Gu''s backhands or some other reasons, these planets are so strange to Huang Chang and others. There is also a certain degree of plane barriers. Of course, it is not difficult to forcibly break through these plane barriers as the master of Huangshang World, but the problem is that the state of these planets is extremely unstable. If they forcefully break through the plane barriers, it is very likely that the entire planet will be destroyed. .


    So when the time comes, we will have to find another plan on how to operate it.


    boom!


    While Huang Chang was carefully observing those ancient planets that were shrouded by plane barriers but integrated with his world, his new Pangu world expanded faster and faster, and eventually spread to the entire chaotic void, even The previous void blood beast and brood were also enveloped together.


    And as the new Pangu world spread to the entire chaotic void and shrouded it, it seemed that some kind of transformation had been completed. At this moment, Huang Chang''s world was finally anchored to this void, and even the entire multiverse. into one.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    For a moment, Huang Chang only felt that his spiritual consciousness seemed to be magnified billions of times. At this moment, his thoughts permeated the entire multiverse, as if there were countless lights and shadows from countless worlds flowing in front of his eyes!


    Not only that, but at the same time, in the entire multiverse, the countless Lords of the Great Dao seem to have some kind of induction!


    ...


    Heaven Paradise


    God and Satan, who were competing with each other in the paradise, and Darkseid himself, who was far away at the high latitude of Apocalypse, seemed to have noticed something at this moment, turned his head suddenly to look at a certain place, and then felt a sudden rush in his heart. Shen, with a strong look of fear and even fear.


    They felt a flash of powerful aura and will, and what was even more terrible was that they seemed to have known each other before, and even seemed to have chased and killed each other...


    This is really killing me!


    ...


    marvel world


    The ancient master who had died according to the original "plot", retired after finishing his work, and turned into a soul body to follow the eternal god to roam the universe. At the same time, the ancient mage who was giving himself a vacation suddenly shuddered, as if he had sensed something.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a friend, not an enemy..."


    But in the next moment, the faint thoughts of the Eternal Great God sounded from Gu Yi''s mind, and then Gu Yi seemed to think of something, and grinned.


    ...


    Paradise


    God, who had just returned to heaven, felt a sinking heart at this moment. Feeling the familiar but far stronger will, his eyes froze, and then a holy light emerged from his side, condensing into an incarnation of him.


    "You go to Constantine, it''s a big price to cooperate with him in this scene..."


    "I won''t talk about other things for the time being, but he must find a way to resolve the grievances between us and those guys, otherwise it will definitely be a huge hidden danger in the future!"


    At this moment, God''s face is not good. He would go to the chaotic void with Satan to intercept Huang Shang and others. Part of the reason was to get Pangu''s inheritance, but part of the reason was that he had done something with Constantine. Make a deal, let him go with the people from hell to contain the black tinder.


    If it weren''t for the presence of powerful forces from heaven and hell, making Black Tinder always have scruples, I''m afraid that Huang Chang and others would be caught by Black Tinder if they couldn''t escape Thunder Fire Void.


    "kindness!"


    Hearing God''s words, the avatar nodded, and then disappeared into a stream of light.


    "Another Pangu... Multiverse, from now on there will be troubles..."


    After a while, God shook his head and sighed.


    ...


    At the same time, in the plane of hell, Satan also made the same decision as God.


    To be honest, the current Huang Chang can''t pose a fatal threat to them, but it doesn''t mean that they are willing to make enemies with Huang Chang and others.


    After all, Huang Chang and the others were very lucky and grew up too fast. Before anchoring the world and truly accepting all the inheritance of Pangu, they had already burned the black fire, and now they escaped from death and completed the transformation. If a strong enemy forges a mortal enmity, I''m afraid that in the future it will really be difficult to sleep or eat.


    Only after making such a decision, Satan laughed again.


    He wasn''t laughing at anything else, but at the Black Tinder guy, who had paid so much but still failed to kill Huang Chang and the others, and instead further forged a deep blood feud with him.


    Now that Huang Chang and the others have turned into butterflies, that guy Black Tinder must have a headache!


    ps: The third change last night, I fell asleep after finishing writing, just got up and revised it, and sent it out, it broke out today, so what!

 Chapter 4451

    Huang Chang and others have successfully anchored the world in the chaotic void and integrated it into the multiverse. Almost all the masters of the great way have sensed this, and this feeling is very strong.


    Because of this, this incident also caused an uproar in the multiverse.


    Because this kind of thing is not normal.


    After the ordinary Lord of the Great Dao anchors the world in the multiverse, it will indeed cause some abnormalities and fluctuations, but these fluctuations and abnormalities are not strong, and can hardly be sensed. Only some extremely special and powerful existences, caused by The volatility will be relatively significant-just like the original seven deadly sins.


    But even if it was as strong as the Seven Deadly Sins, the fluctuation caused by it was far inferior to the fluctuation caused by Huang Shang and others at this moment.


    If it is said that the ordinary master of the avenue anchoring the world is throwing a small stone in the river, and the Seven Deadly Sins and others are throwing a huge stone, then Huang Chang and others are throwing a blockbuster bomb, the kind of sweeping The coming will and coercion even made many masters of the avenue feel an inexplicable palpitation and depression!


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    This means that the strength or potential of Huang Shang and others will far exceed everyone''s imagination, and now that they have anchored the world, their strength has obviously been further improved. In this case, unless Black Tinder and some other powerful existence Use all the power of the world at any cost to start a full-scale war with it, otherwise there will be almost nothing that can really threaten Huang Shang and others.


    In other words, the rise of Huang Chang and others is almost unstoppable.


    And once Huang Chang and the others have completely digested Pangu''s legacy and come out again, the entire multiverse will inevitably set off a bloodbath.


    Don''t forget, the enmity between Huang Chang and others and Black Tinder has almost become known to everyone, and it will never die. In addition, between Huang Shang and others, the Seven Deadly Sins and Buddhism, and even the Olympus Saint The world has a very special connection. Once they leave the mountain, they will definitely retaliate against the black fire, and the black fire will naturally not sit still. At that time, a big battle will be inevitable, and it will even affect all forces and powerhouses .


    Aware of this, some far-sighted masters of the avenue also began to act secretly, or invested in the team in advance, or found a way to stay away from disputes, or took refuge in the only remaining superpowers such as Taoism and Buddhism, and this also made the entire multiverse. It became more and more lively.


    As the instigators of all this, Huang Chang and the others were completely unaware of the turmoil that was happening outside, and were only busy with their own affairs.


    For example, receiving Pangu''s legacy.


    Another example is dealing with the harvest after this battle with Black Tinder.


    Although their battle with Black Tinder this time was extremely embarrassing, and it can even be said that they were beaten all the way, they were at a disadvantage, but they became the final winners after all, not only repelling Black Tinder, but also making Black Tinder scrapped. Important treasure.


    That is the Heiyan Demon Coffin and the Heiyan Temple.


    Although the Black Flame Demon Coffin almost self-destructed in the final burning and pursuit of the black tinder at all costs, the emaciated camel is bigger than a horse. After all, this treasure has been nourished by the black tinder for countless years, and it has also been swallowed The origin of countless strong men, even though it has almost become an empty shell now, still has a lot of value.


    And this treasure was also caught by the second personality, took it down, and planned to imitate the method of black fire to refine the black flame magic coffin. Even if it can''t reproduce the power when it is in the hands of black fire, even if it is only Restoring part of it is enough to be of great use in battle.


    However, for Huang Chang and the others, compared with the Heiyan Demon Coffin, the fragments of the Heiyan Temple are more worthy of their attention.


    You must know that the Black Flame Temple is transformed from a small part of the world fragments of the Black Tinder, so the Black Tinder can use this temple to continuously draw the power of the world from the original world to fight . Although it is impossible for Huang Chang and others to use these temple fragments to mobilize the power of the black fire world, they can use these temple fragments to deal with the black fire, and even if they are used well, they may be able to play a role in fighting the black fire in the future. Unexpected miraculous effect.


    Of course, this is all for the future.


    After tidying up some of the "trophies" left after the Black Tinder battle, Huang Chang and the others began their research on Pangu''s legacy.


    The so-called legacy not only refers to the new Pangu world they possess, but also refers to this chaotic void.


    What is certain is that this piece of chaotic void was also left behind by Pangu for his own resurrection, because not only did the void possess extremely powerful world power, but it also left behind many world fragments and accompanying planets, If these planets are completely integrated with their world, and the technology and power in them are obtained, then their strength and background will definitely be greatly improved.


    As for how to obtain these planets and technologies, they already have some ideas.


    Although Huang Chang and the others cannot forcibly break the barriers of the world and seize these worlds, they are the masters of the world after all. As long as they find a way to suppress their own strength to enter that world, find the core of that world, and find a way to combine that core with themselves If they blend together, they can become the master of that world¡ªjust like Sanqing became the Dao of Heaven back then.


    Of course, this is not easy. Firstly, their strength must be suppressed to the peak of that world, and secondly, only one person can enter at a time, otherwise too many world barriers will be unbearable, and the whole world will collapse together.


    Not only that, but in the process of entering that world, finding the core of the world, and merging them, this world will also reject them out of "instinct" for self-protection. Powers will flock to them, and it is not easy to defeat those strong and powers and integrate the core of the world while their strength is suppressed.


    Although it was not easy, it was still worth a try for Huang Shang and others.


    After all, their background is profound and their inheritance is amazing. Even when their strength is suppressed, they still have invincible combat power at the same level. As long as they are prepared before devouring the core of the world, they will be able to fight against the siege of countless powerful people. There is no small hope that it will last until the end.


    In order to obtain the technology and resources left behind by Pangu, Huang Chang and others had no choice but to face difficulties.


    So after completely mastering this chaotic void and stabilizing the world, Huang Chang and the others did not waste too long before taking action.


    And as the master of the world, Huang Chang also chose the biggest world, suppressed his own strength and sneaked in!


    ps: The update is here, okay, continue to code!

 Chapter 4452

    Rumble!


    Accompanied by a violent thunder, a thunder and lightning emitting seven colors of light pierced the dark night, and bombarded heavily on a pale and dead wasteland.


    After a while, the seven-color thunder light quickly faded away, and Huang Chang''s figure gradually condensed and appeared.


    World Invasion, done!


    ...


    "It''s so cold..."


    As soon as he came into this world, Huang Chang felt an indescribable chill enveloped him, making him frown uncontrollably.


    Logically speaking, even if he has suppressed his strength to the extreme in this world, that is, below the saint, above the master of the great way, even to some extent comparable to the master of the great way, but in this realm Logically speaking, he has already reached the point where cold and heat are not invaded. Unless there is a strong enemy attacking, it is absolutely impossible for him to feel cold for no reason.


    More importantly, this kind of chill is extremely weird, not only has a strong penetrating power, can easily affect Huang Chang, but also seems to be continuously accumulating after penetrating into Huang Chang''s body, making him It became more and more fierce, and the influence on Huang Chang was also increasing.


    Although with Huang Chang''s strength, he won''t be affected too much by the chill in a short time, but if this chill is allowed to accumulate, it will definitely pose a great threat to him!


    Realizing the strangeness of the chill, Huang Chang frowned, and then, as if sensing something, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the vast night sky.


    I saw that there were actually two extremely huge bright moons hanging above the dark and vast night sky at this moment. This bright moon was so big that it was almost five times the size of the moon on the earth. With the two rounds of bright moons hanging symmetrically in the night sky Among them, dots of bright white moonlight also enveloped the whole world - and this is the source of that strange chill!


    Obviously, the dangers contained in this largest world in the chaotic void definitely do not only come from the many powerhouses in this world.


    "eccentric¡­¡­"


    Feeling the faint moonlight shrouding his body continuously emanating from the two rounds of bright moon, as well as the treacherous chill permeating from the moonlight, Huang Chang frowned, then took a deep breath, and waved his right hand , the pure to the extreme spiritual power gushed out from his body, turning into a set of white robes to cover him.


    The vestment condensed with Huang Chang''s current cultivation level is naturally far from what it was at the beginning. At this moment, this vestment not only contains a strong defensive power, but also has a strong resistance to various elemental forces and treacherous forces. , and can even purify various curses. Although this kind of vestment is not very useful when fighting the Lord of the Great Dao, it is still very practical in the current situation of limited cultivation.


    However, the moment Huang Chang condensed out his cassock to protect himself, his expression changed suddenly.


    Because he was surprised to find that even though he put on this vestment, the strange moonlight and chill could still ignore his vestment covering his body, and continued to accumulate in his body!


    Obviously, ordinary means can''t stop this treacherous moonlight and the chill in the moonlight!


    Realizing this, Huang Chang immediately put on the armor of the Killing Angel, and the pitch-black full armor enveloped him in an instant, and the strange black mist that filled his back loomed and condensed into the appearance of six wings. It looks weird, but it also seems to have some inexplicable sense of sacredness.


    But then Huang Chang discovered that even with the armor of the killing angel, he couldn''t completely block the erosion of the moonlight and the cold, but could only reduce the speed of the erosion to a certain extent.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Huang Chang''s heart sank when he found that even the Killing Angel Armed Forces could not stop this treacherous chill.


    It seems that he underestimated this world. If he doesn''t think of a way to resolve this strange chill, he will be completely eroded by this chill in one night, or even a few hours, and he will die here. Either a burst of real power may be able to resist the erosion of this meaning.


    However, although the situation at this moment is more severe than Huang Chang imagined, he was not panicked or anxious, because he knew in his heart that since there are civilizations and creatures in this world, he must be able to find a solution from these civilizations and creatures. This chill method.


    So the top priority is to find a place where there are creatures and civilizations!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang took a deep breath, and began to let go of his perception and spread towards the surroundings, but soon his face turned pale.


    Because he found that as he spread his perception, the speed of the cold erosion increased a lot!


    Obviously, this kind of chill can not only penetrate all kinds of magic weapons and supernatural powers, but also has a strong restraint on the perception of the soul!


    But fortunately, Huang Chang still carried a lot of useful little things with him.


    Afterwards, he took out some Gu insects that were similar to seven-star ladybugs, but with a smaller system, and the whole body exuded a little gray light, as if they would melt into the air and disappear at any time, and then scattered these Gu insects with a wave of his hand. In the air, and quickly spread towards the surroundings.


    These Gu worms are some gadgets he got from Xia Die just in case. They are named [Hidden worms]. It couldn''t be better.


    However, Huang Chang still underestimated the danger in this world after all!


    Those chills scattered from the moonlight seem to be at a constant value. For Huang Chang, it naturally does not pose much threat in a short period of time, but it is fatal to those [hidden insects]. Flying tens of meters away, a layer of frost had already formed on the surface of the body, and then it seemed to be frozen for an instant, and finally landed on the pale and barren ground profusely.


    These frozen worms landed on the ground, like fragile crystals falling to the ground, making a crisp crashing sound, and then smashed to pieces, and even those tiny fragments were quickly completely wiped out, turning into pieces. It is a dust that is hard to distinguish with the naked eye and is scattered with the wind.


    Now Huang Chang finally understands why the pale land he is on looks so barren. At a glance, there are no plants at all except for some pale stones of different sizes. Obviously, ordinary plants cannot resist this at all. The erosion of the cold in the moonlight, even if there is, it will be frozen into ice like those hidden insects, and then completely shattered and wiped out.


    Later, Huang Chang tried mechanical creations, even his Yinyu, but the result was the same.


    Whether it is the mechanical creation Baili Mingyu gave him, or his own Yinyu, as long as it is bathed in the strange moonlight, it will be quickly frozen and then completely shattered!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only rely on himself to find the way.


    Afterwards, he shook his head, jumped up, chose a random direction and shot away.


    But just as he was advancing quickly on this pale wasteland, and passing a desolate pale stone mountain, a strong sense of crisis erupted from his heart in an instant!


    dangerous!


    boom!


    And almost at the same time Huang Chang sensed the danger, the thousand-meter-high rocky mountain beside him was extremely barren, without any plants, suddenly collapsed in a strange manner, and then scattered into countless The gray-white round creature the size of a fist swept towards him overwhelmingly like a landslide and tsunami!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later.

 Chapter 4453

    "What the hell?!"


    Looking at the pale mountain that suddenly collapsed, and the countless gray creatures rolling down from the pale mountain like an avalanche, Huang Chang''s complexion changed, and a blue light flashed across his body instantly, appearing in hundreds of meters away, finally avoided the doom of being buried by those strange creatures at the critical moment.


    Although he didn''t know what those creatures were, judging from the sudden sense of crisis that erupted in his heart just now, those creatures must be very dangerous!


    It was only at this moment that Huang Chang finally saw the appearance of those gray and white creatures clearly.


    To his surprise, these off-white creatures turned out to be fist-sized crabs.


    These crabs are almost the same as the crabs that Captain Jack saw in "Pirates of the Caribbean" when he was trapped in the devil''s prison, but the whole body is more rounded, and it seems to have some special ability to pile up each other to camouflage Change into another appearance, and restrain all vitality, and turn into a deadly trap.


    You must know that even Huang Chang, who is as sensitive as Huang Chang, could not detect any abnormalities just now. If he hadn''t been so sensitive, he sensed danger at the very moment, and immediately used space teleportation to distance himself. Buried by these weird crabs.


    Click, click, click!


    While Huang Chang was observing these gray-white crabs, these crabs also locked their eyes on him one after another, and while waving the claws in their hands, they swept towards him like a gray-white ocean wave at an astonishing speed Come!


    "Well done!"


    Looking at the gray and white crabs that swept towards them, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes!


    Although these crabs are dangerous and treacherous, they are exactly what he needs. If he can find a way to resist the moonlight and cold from these crabs, then his next actions will become smoother.


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang waved his right hand, and the death scythe, which he hadn''t used for a long time, appeared in his hand, and he swung it accordingly, slashing at the crabs that were coming.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, one after another of blazing blade lights quickly condensed and bombarded the crabs at an astonishing speed.


    Then, accompanied by bursts of violent roaring sounds, those blade lights exploded, blasting hundreds of crabs into pieces in the blink of an eye.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang was stunned for a moment.


    He didn''t expect these crabs to be so fragile. You must know that he didn''t even go all out and killed hundreds of crabs. If he went all out and fired at all, even if there are thousands of crabs here, There may even be more, I''m afraid there is no way to support it in his hands for a while.


    That''s it?


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang frowned subconsciously.


    If these crabs were really nothing more than that, how could it be possible for him to feel that intense sense of crisis?


    And what''s even more weird is that these crabs are the only creatures he has ever seen on this vast pale wasteland, which means that these creatures are likely to be the "overlords" of this area, but if the abilities of these crabs are limited to this If that''s all, then how could this world become the largest and most powerful world in the chaos and void?


    There must be something wrong here!


    After going through so much, Huang Chang is full of fear of any unknown and weird existence, and dare not underestimate anything, so even though these crabs look nothing more than that, he still has 120,000 points of energy , and continued to bombard these crabs.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Under the bombardment of Huang Chang''s sword lights, the place where he was was simply a dead area. With the continuous roar, the gray and white crabs that kept coming couldn''t even get close to him, so they were killed by him. It was blasted into debris, unable to pose any threat to him at all.


    But just as Huang Chang expected, these gray and white crabs are definitely not as simple as they appear on the surface!


    boom!


    I saw that when Huang Shang killed thousands of gray and white crabs, these gray and white crabs seemed to have realized that this level of impact alone could not pose a threat to Huang Chang, so the next moment I saw those crabs were extremely powerful. Gathering together at a fast speed, they merged together in the blink of an eye, turning into gray-white pythons with a length of more than a hundred meters, opening their mouths and biting at Huang Chang!


    "Sure enough, there is a problem..."


    Seeing that these gray and white crabs can be combined and deformed, Huang Chang suddenly thought of the "Mosaic" family he met on the adventure island, and then his eyes narrowed slightly, and he tried again.


    It''s just that the gray-white giant python formed by the combination of these gray-white crabs has exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations in terms of strength increase. With the sound of violent roars, the sword light he cut hits these giant pythons. Although the body of the python was bombarded with bruises all over its body, what shattered and spewed out from the python''s wound was not blood, but the fragments of gray and white crabs. At the same time, those giant pythons continued to move towards him as if they were not affected. Biting comes.


    However, although this level of improvement surprised Huang Chang, it still couldn''t threaten him.


    The next moment, he pulled back and pulled away the connection with those giant pythons at an astonishing speed. At the same time, he kept attacking in his hands, and the sword light still bombarded the bodies of these giant pythons. And under his violent bombardment, these giant pythons soon became covered in bruises, and even a few of them were directly blasted into pieces by him.


    But before Huang Chang could figure out any secrets from these strange creatures, these gray-white giant pythons also began to merge further, turning into dozens of even bigger gray-white giant dragons in the blink of an eye, and gave birth to huge wings , flapping his wings and chasing towards Huang Chang at a speed far faster than before.


    This time, the gray-white giant dragon that was condensed not only increased in speed, but also became extremely powerful in defense. The sword light cut by Huang Chang could no longer cause too much damage to them!


    Not only that, when those giant dragons rushed to Huang Chang''s vicinity, they even opened their mouths wide, and then spewed out strange off-white breaths, sweeping towards Huang Chang!


    "Can''t stop!"


    Facing the overwhelming gray-white breath, Huang Chang''s pupils suddenly shrank.


    Because he felt the power almost exactly the same as the moonlight chill in this gray-white breath!


    There is no doubt that these crabs obviously have a way to absorb and use this weird power, and once they are covered by this kind of power, even if they are as strong as him, they will suffer a big loss!


    No wonder he had such a strong sense of crisis before!


    Realizing this, the blue light on Huang Chang''s body shone again, and while avoiding these gray-white breaths, he distanced himself from these gray-white giant dragons!


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But even though he temporarily avoided these gray-white giant dragons, the battle between him and these strange creatures obviously aroused the induction of other nearby creatures. Soon, accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roars, on this vast wasteland full of pale boulders and mountains, those boulders and mountains collapsed rapidly one by one, and then turned into countless Endless gray-white crabs, like a gray-white ocean sweeping from all directions, quickly gathered towards where Huang Chang was!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code and start to explode!

 Chapter 4454

    "Fuck!"


    Looking at the endless crabs sweeping in from all directions like stabbing a hornet''s nest, Huang Chang couldn''t help but change his expression at this moment when he was used to big scenes, cursed, and then waved his right hand, the chaotic gourd appeared out of thin air, Taking advantage of the trend, hundreds of crabs were sucked away.


    After taking away some of the crabs, Huang Chang didn''t intend to fight these crabs at all, and jumped up directly, with streaks of blue light shining on his body, piercing through the void in an instant, and appearing dozens of miles away!


    But the next moment, his face suddenly turned a little pale!


    Because he suddenly discovered that the number of these crabs was simply beyond his imagination. Even though he had traveled through tens of miles of space at this moment, there were still countless crabs in all directions. Let him attack.


    Fortunately, Huang Chang reacted quickly, and then teleported immediately, avoiding the attacks of these crabs.


    But when he completed the teleportation and appeared dozens of kilometers away, there were still endless crabs around him, which made him truly realize how terrifying these crabs are!


    In desperation, Huang Chang could only use space teleportation one after another, until he used more than ten teleportations in succession, traveling thousands of kilometers, finally broke through the blockade of these crabs, and came to a dense forest middle.


    There seems to be something special about this jungle. There is a scent of fragrance in the air, and those crabs seem to hate this smell, so they will not approach this jungle at all.


    ...


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing that there were no shadows of those crabs around, Huang Chang was relieved.


    This world was indeed more dangerous than he had imagined. Not only were the two bright moons in the sky exuding a strange and unavoidable chill, but also such weird and dangerous creatures were born.


    If those crabs are only a small number, don''t be afraid, but there are too many of them, and they can continue to "evolve" in combination, and their strength becomes more and more terrifying. Huang Chang is really unimaginable. When all the crabs gather together, what a terrifying monster will become!


    What''s more, these crabs can also use that kind of treacherous yin energy, which is even more difficult to deal with in this situation.


    At least in Huang Chang''s current suppressed state, if he fought these crabs to the end, he would definitely not have much chance of winning.


    This also made him more serious and careful!


    This world is not simple!


    After getting rid of the danger of those crabs, Huang Chang suddenly discovered another thing.


    He found that after being in this dense forest, the cold erosion he endured was nearly half less than before. Obviously, the plants in this forest have something special, not only can block the invasion of those gray and white crabs, but also can isolate part of the erosion of the cold.


    The so-called poisonous snake haunts, there must be an antidote within seven steps. It seems that these plants are one of the "antidote" to resolve some strange things in this world.


    But if you don''t find a way to break out that cold air, it will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause, and sooner or later you will be completely eroded by those cold air!


    Thinking of this, Huang Chang looked around, and after confirming that the surroundings were temporarily safe, he took out a gray and white crab from the chaotic gourd and studied it carefully.


    cold!


    very cold!


    This was Huang Chang''s first feeling after getting the gray crab.


    At this moment, he was holding the gray crab in his hand, as if he was holding a piece of ten thousand year old ice, a gust of chill subconsciously penetrated towards him, giving him an urge to throw the crab out of his hands.


    Click! Click! Click!


    These gray and white crabs are obviously extremely disgusted and afraid of this forest. At this moment, as Huang Chang took it out of the chaotic gourd, the gray and white crab fell into a state of rage and anxiety in an instant, struggling and twisting frantically, and constantly Waving Pliers.


    But at the same time, it also seemed to be affected and weakened by some kind of force, the intensity of its struggle rapidly decreased, and even the strange cold feeling on its body was slowly weakening.


    "really¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, a flash of light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and then he raised his index finger, and a scalpel made of black crystals condensed on his fingertips, and began to dissect the crab bit by bit along the texture of the crab open.


    As a forensic doctor, he is not only good at dissecting people, but also at dissecting other creatures.


    However, this crab is obviously not a carbon-based creature on the earth. His body is more like a silicon-based creature. There is no blood or muscle tissue in his body, but it seems to be carved out of rock. of round beads.


    On this round bead, Huang Chang felt a very familiar and cold power - this is the power of the moonlight chill!


    Obviously, it is because of the round bead in the crab that it can absorb and use the power of the chill in the moonlight. If they match, then perhaps they can be exempted from the damage of this cold air.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Huang Chang''s mouth twitched slightly, and then he found a place to study.


    The adventures in the multiverse not only greatly improved his strength, but also allowed him to obtain many inheritances, which is far better than before in terms of knowledge. Although he is not a professional scholar and researcher, but with his own knowledge , Presumably it takes a little time to find a way to break the cold air.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Just when Huang Chang was about to concentrate on studying the crab and find out the way to break the cold air, a series of fine crackling sounds suddenly came from all around him.


    "Um?"


    Hearing the piercing sound coming from all directions, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank slightly, and then looked intently at the place where the piercing sound came from.


    I saw three figures approaching him at a very fast speed, hundreds of meters away from him.


    The three are a man and two women. They basically maintain their human form. The man is wearing golden metal armor, holding a giant shield and a spear, while the woman is wearing silver leather armor, holding a longbow and carrying a quiver on her back. , but what surprised Huang Chang was that the skin of the man in golden armor was as golden as the armor on his body, and there seemed to be some kind of real fire in his body that was similar to the real fire of the sun, but it was more irritable and blazing, as if he could The scorching power that burns everything.


    But that woman was just the opposite, their skin was frighteningly white, like the bright moonlight in the sky, and at the same time, their bodies exuded a very familiar aura of yellow clothes.


    That is the breath of chill in the moonlight!


    Obviously, the natives of this planet have found a way to restrain and use this moonlight chill over the long years!


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    It was just that Huang Chang didn''t expect that when he saw these three people, and these three people also saw him for a moment, these guys didn''t even say hello, and they directly challenged Huang Chang without the slightest hesitation. attack.


    In an instant, I saw the two fair-skinned female archers bending their bows and setting their arrows at an astonishing speed, and they shot six arrows directly, with streaks of bright white light, like shooting stars piercing the night sky, striking with astonishing speed. The speed is rushing towards Huang Chang!


    "drink!"


    At the same time, the man in the golden armor shouted violently, jumped up, and rushed towards Huang Chang with his huge shield and spear!


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    Judging from the hostility and murderous intent these guys erupted, they really wanted to kill Huang Chang directly!


    ps: The fourth update of the outbreak, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later, I love you, please support!

 Chapter 4455

    "snort!"


    Facing the sudden attack, Huang Chang, who had experienced many battles, did not panic in the slightest. He just snorted coldly, and then waved his right hand, and the chaotic gourd appeared out of thin air, directly sucking the six arrows that shot into it.


    At the same time, his eyes were slightly cold, he made a tactic with his left hand, and flung his sleeves at the golden man.


    In an instant, a blazing thunder shot out from his cuff, heavily bombarded the golden armored man who was jumping forward, and then smashed the golden armored man''s body with a violent roar. His golden armor was blasted into pieces, and at the same time, the man flew backwards at an astonishing speed, smashed heavily on a big tree, and then slid to the ground. It was enough to be electrocuted.


    But Huang Chang didn''t mean to kill, otherwise he wouldn''t just use the thunder method in Tiangang''s thirty-six methods. And after blowing away the man in golden armor, he also took a deep breath, and then took a step forward, shouting coldly at the man in golden armor who was trying to stand up again, and the white-skinned woman behind them who was about to bow and shoot again. Say: "Stop!"


    boom!


    Today''s Huang Chang is no longer a rookie who just practiced at the beginning. At his level, any supernatural powers and spells are already mastered, easy to use, and can even be changed at will.


    Just like at this moment, his angry shout not only contained the mantra of the two lines of Taoism and Buddha, but also fused the essence of the spell he had learned in Kama Taj, coupled with his powerful spiritual power, at this moment the violent After drinking, the three of them froze in place as if they had been cast in a fixed spell, unable to move for a while, let alone continue to attack.


    "If I remember correctly, I don''t seem to know you, let alone have any hatred at all. Why did you attack me as soon as you came, and why did you make such an unstoppable look?"


    After temporarily controlling the man and the two women with the method of mantra, Huang Chang''s tyrannical mental power swept away directly, turning his thoughts into a language that the three could understand, and emerged from their minds: "I miss you Do you want to give me a reason?"


    The reason why he didn''t kill these three people was not because he was purely merciful, but because he wanted to get specific information about this world from these three people, and at the same time, he wanted to find out from them three people to resolve the evil spirit. The method of the strange [Moon Cold] power.


    As for forcibly searching for souls after killing them?


    You must know that regardless of the strange and fierce scorching air in the golden armor man''s body, the moon-cold breath in the two women''s bodies alone is extremely dangerous. Before Huang Chang even spread his consciousness outside, he was affected by the moon-cold air from the outside world. Corrosion, if the spiritual consciousness is poured into their bodies to search for souls, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    He didn''t want to take any chances in this situation!


    "Everyone can get the evil spirits from outside the sky and punish them!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to kill, you have to do whatever you want. The people of our Sun Moon Tribe will not succumb to an extraterrestrial demon like you!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the three of them showed even more fierce murderous intent, and at the same time, the man who was injured by Huang Chang''s thunder method even spoke standard Mandarin.


    Hearing this familiar tone, Huang Chang was slightly taken aback, revealing a strange look.


    Good guy, is it true that you can speak Mandarin well and travel all over the world without being afraid?


    However, he quickly realized that these worlds were all fragments of the Pangu world after all, and it was not surprising that the inherited language was consistent with the language of the Pangu world.


    Afterwards, he shook his head and said: "I am indeed not from your world, but I am not some extraterrestrial demon, and I have no malice towards you. I am just a traveler who strayed into this world and wanted to find the way home That''s all. Think about it, if I was really malicious to you, I would have killed you long ago, so why bother to tell you so much?"


    When he said these words, Huang Chang had quietly used the technique of mantra, and even cooperated with a certain degree of anti-life equations, which made his words extremely deceptive, but also extremely secretive, making him People are hard to find.


    But at this moment, after Huang Chang''s words fell, the three people who were originally full of hostility and murderous intent towards Huang Chang somehow believed Huang Chang''s words, and the killing intent and hostility exuded also dissipated a little. .


    "Whether what you say is true or not, we will not believe you."


    It''s just that these people''s hostility towards [Heavenly Evil Demon] seems to have reached an unforgettable point, so even though they were affected by Huang Chang''s mantra at this moment, they still didn''t say much to Huang Chang.


    "Okay, since you insist on this, then I won''t force you..."


    Looking at the stubbornness of these people, Huang Chang sighed, and then said: "The technique of truth words will be unraveled soon, I hope you don''t come to trouble me again, I don''t want to be your enemy."


    After speaking, Huang Chang turned around and was about to leave.


    "this¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Huang Chang was about to turn around and leave without killing himself and the others, the three of them were also immediately relieved.


    Although they say they are not afraid of death, but no one wants to die.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred!


    Accompanied by bursts of extremely violent roaring sounds, and the familiar clicking sound intensified, a large wave of crabs composed of gray crabs appeared in the distance and swept towards this place.


    Not only that, there are various creatures made of gray crabs in the crab tide. It seems that they have formed an army, as if they want to swallow this place completely.


    "how so?!"


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three people changed drastically, and the man in the golden armor exclaimed in disbelief: "The eclipse period has not yet come, why would the world-eating crabs form a damp attack to attack the Sea of ??Thousand Spirits Tree? This is not right!"


    "Boundary Devouring Crab?"


    "Eclipse?"


    "Sea of ??Trees of All Souls?"


    Hearing what the man in golden armor said, Huang Chang showed a thoughtful expression.


    And at this moment, several giant dragon-like monsters among the crab tide had already spread their wings first, rushed into the woods at an astonishing speed, opened their big mouths and let out a fiery breath, heading towards the forest. The three people who were immobilized by Huang Chang with the technique of mantra swept over.


    "It''s over!"


    Looking at the overwhelming gray breath, the three of them showed despair.


    Even in their heyday, the three of them would be tough enough to face a crab dragon, not to mention that there are more than ten crab dragons at this moment? After such a round of exhalation, they are afraid that they will lose their bones!


    Boom boom boom boom!


    But at this moment, a figure stood in front of the three of them, and shot directly, wielding the sky-filled thunder to fight fiercely with those crab dragons.


    The person who came was none other than Huang Chang!


    For a moment, with the earth-shattering roar, Huang Chang was fighting ten crab dragons alone, and the thunder light suppressed the crab dragons, making it difficult for them to advance.


    But the breath of those crab dragons seemed to contain some kind of extremely treacherous and cold power. Although Huang Chang could suppress those crab dragons, a little bit of frost inevitably appeared on his body, which made him tremble uncontrollably.


    At the same time, the mantra skills on those three people were also released, and Huang Chang''s voice sounded from their minds: "The three of you are trapped here because of me, I can''t leave you alone...but I can''t last long, you guys run away!"


    "Don''t fight against the Crab Dragon, or the power of the lunar eclipse will continue to accumulate, and you will freeze to death!"


    Seeing that Huang Chang gave up his life to protect himself and the others, the three of them were also moved for a while, and the man in the golden armor with the most straightforward personality jumped up directly, and at the same time shouted angrily at the crab dragons: "There is no such thing as Sun and Moon Tribe!" Abandon the customs of comrades-in-arms, we will fight side by side and deal with them together, as long as we hold on for a while, people from our tribe will arrive!"


    As soon as the words fell, the man in golden armor had already started a fierce battle with those crab dragons.


    Not only that, at this moment the two women also began to bend their bows and shoot arrows, and launched an attack on those crab dragons.


    They were obviously very familiar with creatures like crab dragons. Although their individual strength was not as good as these crab dragons, they were able to fight against them with their rich combat experience. This also greatly reduced the pressure on Huang Chang and gave him a chance to breathe.


    In this way, the four people who were fighting for life and death before became comrades in arms fighting side by side, relying on each other to fight endlessly with these crab dragons.


    However¡­¡­


    ...


    "It seems that they are very familiar with these creatures..."


    "But that''s right, after all, I''ve lived here for so many years..."


    At this moment, Huang Chang looked at the three people who were guided by his mantra combined with illusion to enter the dreamland, and then supplemented by the dream technique to weave illusions for them, and finally fell into the three people who couldn''t extricate themselves.


    From the beginning, there was no crab tide. These guys turned around before him and pretended to leave, so they were restrained by him the moment they relaxed their minds. What they saw later was just a scene in a dream, and only Huang Chang Only in this way can he quickly win the trust of these three people, and pave the way for the next action.


    But since you want to act, you have to play a full set.


    The next moment, Huang Chang took out the chaotic gourd, released most of the world-eating crabs that the chaotic gourd had swallowed before, and then killed them one by one, and made some camouflage around them, so that even There is no doubt that these three people wake up from the dream.


    What''s more, under the guidance of his mantra, even if there are any doubts, these people will directly pass them by.


    In this way, under Huang Chang''s operations, the entire battlefield looked like it had gone through a big battle, with the corpses of world-eating crabs and traces of being corroded by the cold air everywhere. After making all the preparations, Huang Chang also directly created a situation in the dream where the four men were unable to retreat, and the three fainted from exhaustion, and then manipulated the three of them, and finally It is to get everything arranged.


    And as Huang Chang made all the arrangements, he also deliberately turned his face extremely pale, leaning against a big tree and panting violently.


    Almost at the same time, the three of them also slowly opened their eyes. They were surprised at first, and then looked at the messy battlefield around them, showing a look of rejoicing, and looked at Huang Chang with gratitude, without any hostility and murder.


    An almost seamless show, just like that!


    ps: Yesterday is fine, ready to start today''s outbreak!

 Chapter 4456

    "Huh... survived..."


    Slowly opening his eyes, looking at the messy battlefield, the bruised man in golden armor let out a long breath, and a look of rejoicing for the rest of his life appeared on his resolute face.


    Then, he shifted his gaze to Huang Chang, and said, "Thank you very much, if you hadn''t helped our three brothers and sisters, I''m afraid we would have died here... By the way, let me introduce myself, my name is Eminem, the two of them They are my younger sisters, Lai Xia and Ling."


    "My name is Huang Chang..."


    Huang Chang smiled and said, "By the way, you probably don''t want to kill me now, do you?"


    "Ahem, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we thought that you were all evil beings like the legendary extraterrestrial demon, but now it seems that''s not the case..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ah Mu suddenly thought of the incident where his three brothers and sisters shot and hurt others without saying a word, and then a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face: "In short... the previous incident, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s fine if you solve it."


    Huang Chang smiled generously, and then revealed a trace of curiosity, asking, "But can I ask what that extraterrestrial demon did before? It actually made you so angry?"


    "Did you see those world-eating crabs just now?"


    When mentioning this matter, Ah Mu''s expression became a little ugly, suppressed his anger, and said in a deep voice: "These things were made by the aliens, they even destroyed our Moon Spring, and plunged the whole world into chaos. On the brink of destruction!"


    Afterwards, Ah Mu told Huang Chang everything he knew.


    The world that Ah Mu and the others live in is called the Shuangming Realm. It is named after the sky has two suns and two moons, which means the sun and the moon are bright.


    Originally, this world is not what it is now. Although there are two moons in the sky at night, and the endless moonlight shines in the moonlight, and at the same time, there are two suns in the daytime, and the sun is eroded by endless sun poison in the sun, but at the same time, this world also has corresponding detoxification methods. The object is the so-called Erquan of the Sun and the Moon.


    The spring water of the Second Spring of the Sun and the Moon has a very special power. The water from the Sun Spring can dissolve the poison of the sun, and the water from the Moon Spring can dissolve the pain of the cold moon. Not only that, it can also be tempered by this cycle of cold and heat. To improve personal strength, and even irrigate vegetation, so that their spiritual plants can grow at an astonishing speed.


    It is also because of this that the civilization of the Shuangming Realm was once extremely prosperous, and the population exceeded tens of billions very early on.


    But all of this was broken because of a sudden person from outside the sky!


    The strength of the outsider was extremely strong that day, and he also raised a large number of world-eating crabs. At the beginning, he wrapped himself with countless world-eating crabs and fell into this world like a meteor.


    And after falling into this world, that person seemed to have been severely injured for some reason and was severely eroded by some kind of cold poison, so after learning that the water of Moon Spring can detoxify, he directly occupied Moon Spring, and used that Eat everything, and at the same time, the world-eating crabs with extremely terrifying splitting ability began to devour all living creatures and plants around them, in order to expand the crab group, as if they wanted to occupy the entire world.


    Although the powerhouses of the Shuangming Realm acted quickly, the number of those world-eating crabs was too many, as if they could not be killed, so no matter how hard they tried, they could not break through the blockade of the world-eating crabs and go to Moon Spring Take back Moon Spring where it is.


    Later they found out that the person from beyond the sky was actually using Moon Spring to cultivate those world-eating crabs in an attempt to use these world-eating crabs to occupy the entire Shuangming Realm.


    But fortunately, there are experts in the Shuangming Realm. After realizing that the strength of those devouring crabs has been greatly increased by devouring the water of the Moon Spring, and they have some cold air, the strong people in the Shuangming Realm immediately began to look for these crabs. The restraint method of the world-eating crab, and successfully found the corresponding countermeasure, that is to use the water of the sun spring and the secret technique to transform some vegetation, and use these vegetation to create a "field" full of the power of the sun. The field has no effect on ordinary people, but it has a strong ability to restrain the world-eating crabs fused with the water of the moon spring. Once these world-eating crabs enter the field, the power of the moon cold in their bodies will be suppressed. Substantial suppression or even disintegration, resulting in a sharp drop in strength, or even loss of ability to act.


    It is by virtue of these transformed vegetation that the people of the Shuangming Realm created this Sea of ??All Souls Trees, which finally blocked the expansion of the World Devouring Crab.


    But during the time when everyone in the Shuangming Realm created the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Spirit Trees and blocked the pace of the Boundary Devouring Crab, the Shuangming Realm had already paid an unimaginably painful price. Almost half of the whole world was occupied by the Boundary Devouring Crab. The population of more than 100 million was swallowed up to only about 6 billion, and then the population continued to decline due to resource competition, various internal strife, and the lack of moon springs to resist the erosion of [the power of lunar eclipse]. Over the years, there are only over 10 million people left in the Shuangming Realm.


    That''s almost a thousand to one survival rate!


    And even the more than 10 million people who have survived now can only use various other methods to resist and delay the outbreak of the power of the lunar eclipse because they do not have the moon spring, causing them not only to endure the lunar eclipse all the time The cold and pain brought about by the power of the eclipse, and once they are over forty or fifty years old, the accumulated power of the lunar eclipse in their bodies will completely explode. It was transformed into a terrifying monster by the power of the lunar eclipse, and began to kill wildly.


    It is also because of this that people in the Shuangming Realm will be monitored as long as they are over forty years old. When they find that the power of the lunar eclipse in their bodies is about to reach a critical value, their closest relatives will personally help them. They were relieved, but also to prevent those people from being transformed into monsters by the power of the lunar eclipse, causing unnecessary casualties.


    An originally prosperous, peaceful and peaceful world has become what it is today because of the invasion of that extraterrestrial demon. No wonder people in this world have such strong hostility and murderous intentions towards the extraterrestrials!


    ...


    "It turned out to be like this..."


    After hearing what Ah Mu said, Huang Chang frowned tightly, and a bright light flashed in his eyes: "No wonder you all shouted and killed me when you knew I was a visitor from outside the sky. I''m afraid it would be the same if I had gone through all this... "


    Although he said so, Huang Chang had other thoughts in his heart.


    In his opinion, this so-called extraterrestrial visitor should be the same as the civilization of the planet where the giant worm they encountered before. When the planet was on the verge of collapse, he put all his eggs in one basket, pinned the fire of the planet''s survival on one person, and created a large number of worms. The world-eating crabs, and then use the characteristics of those world-eating crabs to gather them into a meteor when the world is destroyed, and take the last fire of that civilization to find a new habitat.


    And the Shuangming Realm was so unlucky that he was found by that guy, so all of the following happened.


    To be honest, the strength of the Shuangming Realm is not weak, it can even be said to be extremely strong, otherwise this planet would not have maintained this stable state today, without any tendency to destroy, if it weren''t for the one with the Devouring Realm Crab''s extraterrestrial visitor came to this world, I am afraid that even if there is no yellow clothes to anchor the world and calm this thunder and fire void, this twin bright world can still exist for a long time.


    But it is a pity that there is a saying that is born in sorrow and dies in peace. The conditions of the Shuangming Realm are so good, even so good that they forget the sorrow, and it is precisely because of this that they will be killed by the one who leads the Devouring Realm. Crab''s extraterrestrial visitors were caught off guard, coupled with the occupation of Moon Spring, which led to the outbreak of various hidden dangers, and there may even be problems caused by some intrigue within the Shuangming Realm back then, which made them end up in such a situation.


    But this is good news for Huang Chang.


    Because this means that there are at least two copies of the precious technology left by Pan Gu in this world.


    One is the sun spring and moon spring, and the mystery of the double moon and double sun.


    One is the culture technology of the crab.


    If he can obtain these two technologies, there will definitely be a lot of benefits for him!


    ps: Yesterday''s fifth update has been posted, please remember to watch it, this is the first update of today, okay, continue to code words, and strive for more explosive points today!

 Chapter 4457

    "For more than a hundred years, haven''t you found a way to completely eradicate or use the power of that lunar eclipse?"


    While thinking about it in his heart, Huang Chang also curiously asked Ah Mu and the others: "I see that your two younger sisters have been able to use the power of the lunar eclipse to a certain extent, and you don''t even have any power of the lunar eclipse." Traces, are there other hidden secrets?"


    If it is said that Ah Mu''s two younger sisters are still under the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse, then Huang Chang can still understand. After all, being able to use this power does not mean that he can not be eroded by this power. There are too many people controlled and corrupted, but what puzzled him was that he did not feel any power of the lunar eclipse on Ah Mu, which meant that Ah Mu was not affected by the power of the lunar eclipse. Erosion, so why are they still helpless with the power of the lunar eclipse?


    "If the power of the lunar eclipse is so easy to deal with, we wouldn''t be tortured like this by this power..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ah Mu smiled wryly.


    "Brother is the Yan warrior in the tribe, he has paid more than us, and he has endured more..."


    At this moment, Lai Xia, who was taller among E''Mu''s two younger sisters, suddenly said: "The so-called Yan warriors are warriors who master the power of solar eclipse. They have been gifted since childhood, and they are extremely sensitive to the power of solar eclipse." Strong adaptability, coupled with acquired training, as well as deliberately not taking the water of the sun spring, supplemented by some other medicines and means, can cultivate a person like my brother who has mastered the power of solar eclipse."


    Speaking of this, Lai Xia paused, a hint of sadness appeared in his bright eyes, and said: "Warrior Yan is very powerful, and has extremely strong resistance and lethality against the power of lunar eclipse. The backbone force to resist the crab tide is also an indispensable force for the tribe. However, the power of the solar eclipse is more corrosive than the power of the lunar eclipse, which will also cause Yan warriors to not only suffer more severe pain and torture, but also life expectancy It will be shorter than the average person... According to the records of our tribe, the Yan warrior with the longest lifespan is only thirty-nine years old, and my brother is thirty-two years old now..."


    "Haha, sister, don''t act like a dead brother, I''m not dead yet."


    Seeing that Lai Xia became silent and her eyes were moist, Ah Mu laughed and said, "Besides, as a warrior Yan, it is my destiny to die in battle. Don''t even think about it. Warrior Yan can live to the day of transcendence."


    The so-called day of detachment is the day when one is eroded to the extreme by the power of the solar or lunar eclipse and executed by one''s own relatives and friends. However, just like what Eminem said, Warrior Yan is the main force of the Sun and Moon Tribe against the crab tide. They rarely survive to the day of transcendence, and they often die in battle.


    "actually¡­¡­"


    Seeing Eminem''s unrestrained appearance, Huang Chang hesitated for a while, then said, "Maybe I have a way to help you...Of course, it will take a little time, and..."


    "It''s not that easy..."


    However, before Huang Chang finished speaking, Ah Mu shook his head with a smile, and said, "If the power of the lunar eclipse is so easy to solve, we wouldn''t have been messed up like this in just over a hundred years." Crap."


    "In fact, sometimes insoluble problems may be solved by changing the way of thinking."


    Huang Chang touched his nose and said: "You also know that I am not from this world. What I have learned and mastered is very different from the civilization system of your world. I have studied those world-eating crabs before. , I also have some ideas in my head, anyway, the situation will not get worse, so it¡¯s okay to try..."


    "Well, wait for me for a while..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang waved his hand, and then waved his right hand, and a lot of materials appeared in front of him.


    Afterwards, Huang Chang took out a live world-eating crab from the chaotic gourd, and got busy in front of E''Mu and the others.


    With the experience of dissecting the first world-eating crab, he was already familiar with dissecting the second world-eating crab. He quickly dissected the crab completely, but at the same time he used some means to maintain the world-eating crab. crab activity.


    Because he discovered before that the "cold bead" in the body of the world-eating crab is the origin of the world-eating crab. Once the world-eating crab dies, the power of the cold bead will quickly dissipate. Killed instantly.


    So he needs to maintain the activity of this world-eating crab.


    After finding the cold pearl in the body of the devouring crab, Huang Chang took a deep breath and continued to work.


    His idea is very simple, that is to create a cold bead that can adapt to the human body like the world-eating crab. Of course, because the physique of human beings is completely different from that of the world-eating crab, he wants to create a product that is perfectly adapted in a short time It''s not easy.


    But Huang Chang does not necessarily need to create a perfect product. He only needs to create a cold bead that can help others absorb the power of the lunar eclipse at this stage, even if there are some side effects of rejection, or even if it is only a temporary product It is enough to make the Sun and Moon tribesmen who have fallen into the abyss of despair see hope.


    At that time, as long as Huang Chang took advantage of this point, he could easily win the trust of the people of the Sun and Moon Tribe, which would be of great help to his next actions.


    After the previous battle with those crab tides, Huang Chang has discovered that this world is much more dangerous than he imagined. With his limited cultivation, he can''t even beat the natives of the Shuangming Realm and the commander of the Boundary Devouring Crab. The extraterrestrials have forcibly seized the core of the world, even if any one of them is enough to pose a huge threat to him.


    More importantly, he has not yet found the location of the core of the world, so he must rely on the local forces of this world to accomplish his goals.


    After experiencing multiple multiverses, Huang Chang has now gathered the strengths of a hundred schools of thought, whether it is the cultivation system of Taoism and Buddhism, the magic system of the Marvel world, or some technological means, and even from the first He has mastered all the techniques of the magic sect learned in the hands of the two personalities, and he has a lot of treasures and materials on him, so soon his research has a breakthrough in stages.


    Buzz buzz!


    I saw that after being busy for a while, Huang Chang actually installed many external devices on the cold bead of the devouring crab, supplemented by some technological means and Taoist seals, plus some conversion means of magic elements, At this moment, under his control, the bright white filaments are connecting the cold bead with his arm.


    And with the completion of the link, the cold bead actually burst into moonlight-like brilliance, and the shiny white filaments trembled slightly, and at the same time, dots of moonlight-like cold mist diffused from Huang Chang''s body, And along the silk threads, it spread towards the cold beads!


    "Unexpectedly, it really succeeded?!"


    Seeing this scene, they didn''t have any hope for Huang Chang at first, but E'' Mu and others who were interested in Huang Chang''s series of gaudy methods were suddenly stunned.


    boom!


    But before they could react from their stupefaction, the cold bead suddenly trembled violently, and then exploded with a violent roar, venting the blazing cold air, and turning the console that Huang Chang made for research into It was completely frozen, and then the entire console collapsed into countless fragments scattered all over the place.


    "Failed, it seems a bit unstable..."


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang touched his nose, and said a little depressed: "I''m still too impatient..."


    However, before he finished speaking, his hand was already tightly grasped by Eminem.


    Huang Chang was taken aback for a moment, and looked towards Ah Mu, only to see that Ah Mu''s honest and resolute face was full of unbelievable ecstasy at the moment, and even that majestic body was slightly overwhelmed by excessive excitement. Tremor: "You... how did you do it?"


    Obviously, the scene just now has completely shocked Eminem, and let them see a ray of hope called "hope" in the abyss of despair!


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4458

    "It''s very simple..."


    Seeing Eminem''s inexplicably excited and unbelievable look, Huang Chang was stunned for a while, and then said: "I dissected these world-eating crabs before and found that this bead in their bodies can store and absorb the power of the lunar eclipse, so as long as you want to There is a high probability that this ability will work on us. Of course, because the crab is a silicon-based organism, we are carbon-based organisms, so the energy conversion will be different, so I will first Use the genetic ecological simulation system to simulate a body environment similar to that of a world-eating crab, and then use the Alpha Life Form Reversal Equation to gradually transfer this body environment to the human form under adaptable conditions, and then use... "


    "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Listening to Huang Chang''s mouth continuously bursting out, like a gift from heaven, Eminem felt his head was getting bigger, but at the same time, he held Huang Chang''s hand even harder, and said excitedly: "In short, you have a way to solve Yue''s problem." The power of erosion?"


    "It can''t be said to be completely solved. At least it can solve most of the erosion. Further research is needed in the follow-up. It will take a lot of time and materials, and the ecological environment here is different from ours. The human body may also be somewhat different. Besides, your body has been eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse or solar eclipse for a long time, so the treatment methods will need to be changed accordingly."


    After Huang Shang said a series of words, he finally nodded under the expectant and excited eyes of E''Mu and others, and said, "Simply put, I can solve this problem... haven''t I already said it before?" .¡±


    As Huang Chang said, although it is troublesome to solve the power of the lunar eclipse, it is not difficult for him.


    This is not to say how smart he is, or even better than the research of countless humans in the Ming Realm for more than a hundred years, but because he himself is standing on the shoulders of giants and has integrated the inheritance of multiple civilizations. Under the circumstances, he certainly has more ways to solve the problem than those people who are trapped in the double-bright world with limited civilization.


    "Follow me to meet the patriarch!"


    "We are saved!"


    "Double stars are saved!"


    With Huang Chang''s affirmation, Ah Mu finally couldn''t help the excitement in his heart and cheered.


    Not only him, but even his two colder sisters were inexplicably excited at the moment.


    People who have never experienced the pain of a solar eclipse or a lunar eclipse can never understand how hard it is to freeze your heart day and night or burn your heart with poisonous fire, and how cruel it is to execute your own relatives with your own hands. Compared with cruelty, the once-in-a-decade crab tide is nothing.


    But now they finally see the hope of getting out of the sea of ??suffering!


    "But... there is a problem."


    However, when Ah Mu and others were inexplicably excited, Huang Chang suddenly said: "Have you forgotten my identity... With your tribe''s hatred for the people outside the sky, I am afraid that I will be torn to pieces when I first arrived in your tribe Well, when the time comes, I will do a fart research..."


    "How is it possible, you are the savior who can save us from the lunar eclipse!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ah Mu immediately shouted angrily: "Whoever dares to do anything to you, I will be the first to tear him apart!"


    "The question is, who will believe what you say?"


    Huang Chang glanced at Ah Mu, and said, "Don''t forget your reaction when you first saw me. You told the people in your tribe to trust me, an extraterrestrial demon, and maybe you yourself will Bad luck."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang smiled lightly and said: "Of course, it''s not impossible to solve it. There is a saying in our hometown that getting on the pole is not a business. Since you say that I am the savior, how can the savior take the initiative to send it to your door? Like this Come on, let me give you an idea, you can do as I said so that..."


    Afterwards, Huang Chang told Ah Mu and the others about his next plan one by one, and as Huang Chang said, the eyes of Ah Mu and the others became brighter and brighter...


    ...


    Sun Moon Tribe.


    The Sun Moon tribe is one of the largest existing human tribes in the Shuangming Realm. It is not so much a tribe as a city. Although the people of the Sun and Moon Tribe live in transformed plant buildings to avoid the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse as much as possible, the once glorious civilization still left behind a lot of artistic things, at least these plants The buildings look quite delicate and beautiful, and the distribution is very reasonable, neither crowded, but also can make good use of every inch of space.


    It''s just that they have been eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse for many years, making the people of the Sun and Moon Tribe relatively indifferent and extreme. This is one of the reasons why Ah Mu and others did not hesitate to kill Huang Shang when they saw Huang Shang, an outsider. .


    In fact, under the continuous torture of this kind of pain, it is almost a miracle that these people are only extreme rather than completely crazy.


    You must know that after the [Crab Disaster], there were still 6 billion people who survived, but these 6 billion people were only left with more than 10 million people in just over a hundred years. The power of the eclipse eroded to death, but most of them fell into internal strife and self-destruction because of the influence of the power of the eclipse and their extreme emotions.


    If this situation continues, maybe it won''t take another hundred years for the human beings on this planet to go completely crazy and self-destruct.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, come here quickly!"


    At this moment, a loud and angry voice disrupted the peace of the tribe, and then saw Eminem carrying the white and shivering Laisha rushing into the tribe. Shouted: "Save my sister, save my sister!"


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment when Ah Mu''s voice fell, a strong figure instantly cut through the void and appeared directly beside Ah Mu.


    The person who came was a white-haired old man who looked extremely old, but his figure was extremely strong. Even E''mu, who was 2.5 meters tall, was actually shorter beside him, as if Like a child.


    It is unbelievable that there is such an old man in a tribe where the average person is less than fifty years old!


    And this old man is the patriarch of the Sun Moon Tribe¡ªLei Yi!


    Although Lei Yi is getting old, his speed and strength are amazing. Not only did he appear beside Ah Mu in an instant, but he also snatched Lai Xia from Ah Mu''s hand with one hand, and pressed his index finger on Lei Xia between the eyebrows.


    Buzz buzz!


    In an instant, Lei Yi''s fingertips radiated a little moonlight, and Lai Xia''s body was trembling slightly, and a little bit of cold mist emerged from between his brows, blending into the patriarch''s fingertips.


    And as the cold mist melted into the patriarch''s body, the patriarch seemed to be getting older and coughed a few times violently. On the other hand, Laishia''s face was still pale and he fell into a coma, but the frost on his body had gradually faded away. recede.


    "call¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Eminem breathed a sigh of relief, and thanked the patriarch again and again: "Thank you, patriarch!"


    Although everything was in Huang Chang''s plan, after all, he was taking his sister to risk, so he was still a little worried after all.


    "It''s okay, ahem..."


    The patriarch waved his hand, then coughed twice, showing doubts, and said: "What happened, why did the power of the lunar eclipse in Lai Xia''s body erode to such an extent? If it came later, Maybe even I can''t help it... And even so, although I helped him through this calamity, his time is running out..."


    At this moment, his heart was also full of curiosity. Logically speaking, Lai Xia was still young, and the power of the lunar eclipse would not erode him to such an extent, unless something unexpected happened!


    "We''ve encountered a crab tide!"


    However, the next moment, what Eminem said made the patriarch''s face suddenly change!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, the next one will explode!

 Chapter 4459

    "Crab tide?"


    Hearing E''Mu''s words, the patriarch''s expression changed: "Impossible, the ten-year period has not yet come, how could there be a crab tide? What''s more, if there is a crab tide, how can the three of you come back alive? "


    For more than a hundred years, the crab tide has been unshakable once in ten years. Everyone knows that this is the evil spirit from the sky driving these world-eating crabs to gradually encroach on their territories and consume their strength. Increase the scale of crab tides and prepare "food" for those gnawing crabs.


    But now there are still three full years before the ten-year period, how could the crab tide break out early?


    "It''s not a large-scale crab tide, but a small-scale one. Those world-eating crabs seem to be chasing and killing someone..."


    Ah Mu took a deep breath, and according to Huang Chang''s words, said: "We happened to meet those crab tides, and just when we thought we were going to die, someone suddenly appeared and fought side by side with us to eliminate those crab tides." World-eating crabs. According to him, those world-eating crabs came for him, and we were just unlucky to be affected, so he took the initiative to help us block those world-eating crabs. And Lai Xia was also injured in the battle, causing Seriously corroded by the power of the lunar eclipse, it became like this..."


    Speaking of this, Am paused, and then continued: "At that time, that person was also injured. I was going to ask him to come to our tribe to heal his wounds, and to find out about him by the way, but he said that he has the ability to resolve the lunar eclipse. He even told me to let me keep Lai Xia with him, he could save Lai Xia, and even heal him. Of course I would not believe such words, so I immediately brought Lai Xia back... Good time."


    "You said those crab tides came just for that person?"


    "And he also said that there is a way to dissolve the power of the lunar eclipse?"


    Hearing Ah Mu''s words, the patriarch''s eyes suddenly flashed a breathtaking light, which made Ah Mu feel a little panicked.


    After all, the patriarch has a very high prestige in their tribe. Even now, almost everyone in the tribe was raised by the patriarch, and whenever someone is eroded to the limit by the power of the lunar eclipse, the patriarch will use his own ability to treat them. Treating the root cause can at least make it live for a few more months, so everyone in the tribe respects the patriarch very much, and Eminem naturally does the same.


    If the matter of Huang Chang did not involve the survival of the entire tribe or even the entire Shuangming Realm, then Ah Mu would not have dared to take the courage to deceive the patriarch.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s possible. Although he doesn''t seem to be corroded by the power of the lunar eclipse, how can there be anyone in this world who can suppress the power of the lunar eclipse, let alone you, the patriarch? cured."


    Eminem nodded, but then said: "And this person hides his head and shows his tail, and his origin is unknown. Of course, I won''t believe his words."


    "You''re right, no matter what this person said is true or not, you can''t risk Lai Xia''s life."


    Hearing what Eminem said, the patriarch nodded, but then he said: "But having said that, this is the first time I''ve heard that there are crabs that devour the world and form a crab tide to invade the Sea of ??All Souls in advance just to hunt down someone." , and you said that there are no traces of erosion on that person, maybe there are really some unknown secrets in it, which are worth exploring..."


    "If that person really has a way to dissolve the power of the lunar eclipse, no, even if it''s just to alleviate it, it will be of great significance to us, and even the entire Shuangming Realm."


    Speaking of this, the patriarch took a deep breath and asked Eminem, "Where did you meet that person?"


    "In the sixteenth district of the Sea of ??All Souls, it is also where we are usually responsible for hunting and patrolling."


    Seeing that everything was going as planned, Ah Mu took a deep breath and told where Huang Chang was.


    "Okay, take care of Laishia, I''ll go take a look."


    Hearing Ah Mu''s words, the patriarch nodded, then jumped up, and his whole body seemed to disappear in front of Ah Mu in a flash of moonlight.


    He didn''t doubt what Ah Mu said, because Ah Mu was the child he watched growing up with his own eyes, and he couldn''t understand Ah Mu''s temperament very well, and he was the strongest in the whole tribe, so just in case he still Decided to go out and see for myself.


    "Phew, I was scared to death..."


    Seeing the patriarch leave, Eminem couldn''t help but wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    It wasn''t the tiredness of running all the way with Lai Xia on his back, but the cold sweat shed from being too nervous to lie in front of the patriarch.


    Now that the patriarch has left, the next thing should go smoothly.


    Thinking of this, Eminem couldn''t help feeling excited.


    These days like purgatory are finally coming to an end!


    ...


    When the patriarch, that is, Lei Yi rushed to the place E''Mu said at an astonishing speed, Huang Chang was busy among a pile of corpses of world-eating crabs.


    He is improving that kind of external cold bead. Although he failed several times in succession, he is getting closer and closer to success, and he also took the opportunity to draw out the power of the lunar eclipse in his body, and finally got rid of that damned cold bead. the chill.


    "Um?"


    "Outsider?!"


    When Lei Yi rushed here and saw Huang Chang''s clothes and skin color that were completely different from theirs, his expression changed suddenly.


    Eminem didn''t tell him this, which means Eminem lied to him!


    But why?


    Why would the honest and honest Eminem help a man from outside the sky to deceive him? What is the trap here?


    Realizing this, Lei Yi stopped immediately, staring at Huang Chang vigilantly, ready to make a move or escape from here at any time.


    The reason why he didn''t act or escape immediately was because he had confidence in his own strength, and because he wanted to know what Huang Chang was planning, and why Ah Mu would cooperate with Huang Chang to deceive him.


    He believes in Eminem''s character, and there may be some reason for it!


    "Relax, I mean no harm."


    "Letting Eminem call you over is just to avoid many unnecessary troubles..."


    Seeing Lei Yi''s vigilant look, Huang Chang smiled slightly, and said: "After all, the influence caused by the last visitor from space was really too bad. When they saw me, they killed me without saying a word. If it wasn''t My strength is not bad, maybe I just died in such a muddle..."


    "Speaking of which, if Eminem hadn''t been asked to cooperate with me in this scene, I''m afraid it''s not you who are here now, but you and the elite troops of your tribe... Seriously, I don''t want things to turn out that way situation."


    While speaking, the movement of Huang Chang''s hands didn''t stop, a cold bead was connected to the filaments floating around him by various means, and then these filaments slowly spread, and directly entangled a plant beside him superior.


    Because there is no moisture from the moon spring, the animals in this world are almost extinct, only these special plants artificially created by people in the Sea of ??All Souls are left. These plants can not only form a field, resist the power of the lunar eclipse, And it can also absorb the power of the lunar eclipse to a certain extent and bear various fruits for people to eat.


    But just like people in this world, the power of the lunar eclipse in these plants will continue to accumulate, until they can no longer support them, they will be completely frozen and fall apart, such as the sunflower-like flower beside Huang Chang. At this moment, the surface of the flower is already covered with frost, and it is obvious that it will wither at any time.


    But with Huang Chang''s operation, the white filaments began to spread on the sunflower-like flowers, and a miraculous scene was born immediately!


    ps: The fourth update is here, okay, continue to code, work hard!

 Chapter 4460

    Buzz buzz!


    With the sound of slight humming, the cold bead suspended in mid-air trembled slightly, and at the same time, the silk threads that spread from the cold bead to the plant also trembled together.


    Soon, a little bit of cold mist diffused from the plant and merged into the cold bead. At the same time, the frost on the sunflower also melted rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it changed from a dying state to a beautiful one!


    "How can this be?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yi, who was originally full of fear of Huang Chang, was completely shocked, just like E''Mu and others who saw this scene before.


    It is difficult for people who are not from the Shuang Ming Realm to understand how shocking this scene was to them, even almost a miracle!


    "See, not only am I not hostile to you, but I can also help you get rid of the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse."


    Seeing Lei Yi''s unbelievable appearance, Huang Chang smiled lightly, and said: "Not only that, but if this technology is improved, it may increase your combat power a lot. In this way, with the Tree of All Souls With the sea and these cold pearls, the civilization of the Shuangming Realm must be able to flourish again, and even defeat those damned crabs and that extraterrestrial demon one day, and regain its former glory."


    "what do you want?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, although Lei Yi was extremely excited, he quickly calmed down, and at the same time asked Huang Chang in a deep voice.


    He didn''t believe that Huang Chang was the kind of saint who was selfless to help them. Since the other party threw such an irresistible bait, there must be a big hook waiting for him behind him.


    Or rather, waiting for all of them!


    But the problem is that they know there is a hook behind it, but they have to swallow this fish!


    However, Lei Yi also made two preparations at this moment. While asking Huang Chang''s intentions, he also slightly turned a ring on his hand. It was a communication device that could directly contact his confidants, so it would not be necessary. It won''t be long before his people arrive here, and if Huang Chang''s demands are too excessive, or if he has ulterior motives, then he may have to take force measures to force Huang Chang to submit.


    Of course, this method is not glorious, but he has to do it for the future of the entire Shuangming Realm.


    "What I want is very simple, only two words - go home."


    Huang Chang glanced at Lei Yi indifferently. To him, Lei Yi''s tricks could not be hidden from him, but he did not stop the other party''s actions. After all, what he wanted was just a chance to talk peacefully.


    Afterwards, he said lightly: "I came here by accident, and I don''t intend to stay here for a long time, but I found that it is not easy to leave here, so I need you to help me find some supplies, Let me use these supplies to leave this world. How about it, isn¡¯t this request too much?¡±


    "Of course not too much, but may I know what supplies you need?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lei Yi smiled slightly, and asked Huang Chang: "Believe me, as long as you can solve the problem of the power of the lunar eclipse, then you will be the benefactor of tens of millions of people in our entire Shuangming Realm. What kind of material, even if it costs my life, I will give it to you!"


    "What''s the use of my life? Don''t you think that everyone''s life is like this just because the last visitor from space did all kinds of evil?"


    Huang Chang glanced at Lei Yi, then threw a piece of jade to Lei Yi, and said: "What I need is high-energy matter, which can cooperate with me to initiate the escape ceremony, and leave here, you take this jade, if you meet He will respond when he gets the right energy substance...Of course, high-energy substances are very precious, I hope you can do what you say when the time comes."


    "Besides, I just came here not long ago. Although I have researched some clues, this technology is still not perfect. I will need you to cooperate with me in the research... But even so, now I can I will help you relieve some of the pain caused by the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse, I think you should be eager for this..."


    Speaking of this, Huang Chang paused, looked at Lei Yi with a hint of admiration, and said: "I have felt how painful the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse is, and the power of the lunar eclipse you have endured It¡¯s a thousand times or even ten thousand times what I¡¯ve felt before, it¡¯s hard to imagine how you¡¯ve managed to get to the present...it¡¯s not easy, is it?¡±


    Under Pofa Yantong''s observation, Huang Chang could clearly see that Lei Yi was almost filled with the power of the lunar eclipse at this moment, although he didn''t know how he could withstand so much power of the lunar eclipse without dying, But not dying does not mean that there will be no pain. Obviously, this kind of lunar eclipse power brought him a long life and great strength, but also brought him pain that ordinary people could not imagine.


    "It''s really not easy..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lei Yi was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "But I''m not in a hurry to deal with the matter here, let''s deal with the people in our tribe first, there are people who need this technology to save lives more than me."


    As the leader of the entire tribe, and also the hope and backbone of everyone, Lei Yi will never risk easily, but he will naturally not reject Huang Shang''s "good intentions", so he decided to bring Huang Chang back to the tribe, first use These technologies are used to save some people who are on the verge of collapse. It will not be too late for him to try after confirming that the technology is mature and finding an opportunity for people in the tribe to learn this technology.


    He is not afraid of death, in fact, his life is more painful than death, but the heavy responsibility on his shoulders prevents him from doing so.


    "No problem, I just happen to need more cases for my research."


    Huang Chang naturally knew what Lei Yi was thinking, but he just smiled and didn''t say much, but put away the research materials and prepared to leave.


    "Come with me¡­¡­"


    Seeing Huang Chang being so forthright, Lei Yi felt a little relieved, then nodded, and took Huang Chang to the direction of the tribe, while walking, he asked, "Listen to your tone... are you a doctor? "


    "You can put it this way..."


    Huang Chang touched his nose and smiled.


    A forensic doctor is also a doctor, isn''t he? It''s just that the "patients" he dealt with in the past were all dead.


    Very good, at least there will be no medical trouble.


    In this way, Huang Chang followed Lei Yi all the way forward. On the way, he obviously felt that there were gradually more faint breaths around him. Obviously Lei Yi''s people had already felt it, and kept around them at any time. Once Huang Chang When they do something extreme, they will immediately take action to stop it.


    But Huang Chang didn''t care about these, he didn''t need to use any tricks at all, because it was a conspiracy in itself. Just like what he said, it''s not about business. Now he is the savior of the Sun Moon Tribe and even the entire Shuangming Realm. Under such circumstances, as long as he doesn''t mess around and do all kinds of tricks, then he has plenty. The way to make these people obediently be used by him is to help him find the core of the world, and even help him fuse the core of the world to become the master of this world.


    This is not impossible.


    After all, for these people living in the abyss of despair, as long as they can get rid of the endless pain and regain the glory of the year, then they may not mind that there is one more so-called master in this world.


    It is true that give me freedom or give me death, but sometimes in the face of the abyss of despair where life is better than death, freedom does not seem so important.


    What''s more, Huang Chang would not push them to a dead end.


    In this way, everything was proceeding according to Huang Chang''s plan, and the Sun Moon Tribe finally ushered in their savior!


    ps: The fifth update is here, okay, continue to code, work hard!

 Chapter 4461

    Due to the bad influence caused by the last person from beyond the sky, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, before entering the Sun and Moon Tribe, Huang Shang temporarily put on a black robe according to the suggestion of the patriarch to hide his person from beyond the sky identity of.


    After all, due to the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse, people in this world are either pale like Lai Xia and the others, or have golden skin like E''Mu because of practicing the power of the solar eclipse. Except for those who have had some kind of adventure from time to time and can absorb and use the power of the lunar eclipse, only people from outside the sky like Huang Chang can maintain the normal human skin color.


    After entering the Sun Moon Tribe, Patriarch Lei Yi immediately asked someone to bring a few "patients" who had been severely eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse and were infinitely close to the verge of collapse, and handed them to Huang Shang for treatment.


    Although he has just seen the "miracle" created by Huang Chang with his own eyes, people and plants are different after all. Although Huang Chang can save the plants on the verge of collapse, it is still unknown whether he can save the villagers who are on the verge of collapse. , so Lei Yi needs to verify this immediately.


    Huang Chang was naturally aware of Lei Yi''s worries, and he didn''t have any ink marks, so he immediately let Lei Yi find a clean and tidy room and got busy.


    Long before coming here, Huang Chang had already tried the effectiveness of this technique many times, even using himself as a test subject, and the facts proved that it was indeed useful, at least the power of the lunar eclipse accumulated in his body was It has been devoured, so he is fully sure of whether he can treat these villagers.


    At the same time, in order to avoid the leak of the news and cause unnecessary troubles, Lei Yi did not let too many people into the treatment room. Apart from himself, only the three people who had been in contact with Huang Shang came here. to see if there is anything that needs their help.


    After all, in many cases, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. If the news of Huang Chang, the savior, is spread in advance and gives hope to the people, but if the treatment fails in the end, then the people will fall into deeper despair. In fact, they have been eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse for many years, and their emotions are indifferent and extreme. At that time, a huge riot may break out.


    Therefore, Lei Yi will not let the news leak out before confirming whether Huang Chang can really cure these patients who have been eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse.


    ...


    "The Patriarch..."


    Soon, Ah Mu and others came to the treatment room, and looking at the patriarch who looked indifferent and unwilling to appease his anger, Ah Mu also greeted guiltily.


    No matter what the purpose was, he had lied to Lei Yi before, which also made Ah Mu, who had always respected Lei Yi very much, inevitably feel a little guilty and guilty.


    "Don''t look like you did something wrong. You did a good job in this matter. I will reward you after the matter is dealt with."


    Seeing Eminem''s guilty look, Lei Yi smiled slightly, and then asked Huang Chang beside him: "Mr. Huang, can we start?"


    "Okay, let''s bring the patient over."


    Huang Chang nodded. At this moment, he has rearranged the treatment room. Not only did he take out a few active cold beads that were taken out of the crab, but he also made all kinds of preparations before the treatment. Once the patient arrives, treatment can begin.


    "Okay, Ah Mu, you go to Lei Ying and bring it here."


    Seeing Huang Chang''s expression full of confidence without stage fright, Lei Yi felt a little more hopeful in his heart, then nodded and asked Ah Mu to bring the patient over.


    "Yes, Patriarch!"


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, E''Mu''s expression also turned solemn, and immediately pushed a middle-aged man sitting in a wheelchair from the treatment room, covered in frost, shivering, and dying, like a middle-aged man who had passed out.


    In fact, this man is not very old, and because he is eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse, he looks younger. His body was already on the verge of collapse, and Huang Chang would even have thought he was a dead man if not for a trace of breath.


    It is worth mentioning that Huang Chang vaguely felt that the patient''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to the patriarch Lei Yi, and his name was "Lei Ying", so it was obvious that this patient was a direct relative of Lei Yi.


    "Yes, he is my great-grandson..."


    Looking at Huang Chang''s gaze, Lei nodded and said: "He has been eroded to the limit by the power of the lunar eclipse, and even I can''t help him. It was originally planned that he will be fifty-one years old after this month." I will help him escape on his birthday, but God takes care of it, with Mr. Huang you appear, he finally has the hope of surviving."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, Huang Chang nodded, and immediately acted without any ink marks.


    The principle of treating people is similar to that of treating plants, but the methods of operation are different, and this patient is too severely eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse, and multiple treatments are required to completely cure it.


    Soon, under the expectant but slightly horrified gazes of Lei Yi and the others, Huang Chang dissected Lei Ying''s body with a sharp scalpel, revealing the equally entangled body in his body. Internal organs covered with frost.


    Not only the internal organs, but even the blood in this guy''s body is about to solidify. It can only be said that his physique is really extraordinary if he can survive until now.


    "Different from the previous plant, the power of the lunar eclipse in his body has deeply eroded into his internal organs, bones, meridians, and blood. In addition, his soul has also been severely eroded, so it takes one step to heal him. Come one step at a time."


    "First, purify the blood, which is called dialysis in our country..."


    Huang Chang was busy beside Lei Ying while talking, and he seemed to regard the cold bead as some kind of transfer and purification device. First, he kept drawing blood from Lei Ying''s body, and then used the cold bead and a series of He continued to purify the blood with various means, until the almost coagulated blood regained its blood red color and became full of vitality, then he reinjected it into Lei Ying''s body.


    And with the infusion of these vibrant blood, the chill in Lei Ying''s body is obviously weakened, but this is only the first step. If he doesn''t hurry up to get rid of the chill in other organs in his body, the blood will soon be gone. will be re-frozen.


    So Huang Chang also acted immediately. Like a master butcher with extraordinary skills, he took out many organs in Lei Ying''s body one by one, and used some special techniques to keep these organs alive, so that other Able to continue to function normally in an ex vivo manner.


    In the next step, Huang Chang began to use the power of the cold beads to slowly pull out the cold air in Lei Ying''s body one by one.


    And as the power of the lunar eclipse was continuously purified and pulled out, Lei Ying, who was originally groggy and basically unconscious, also slowly regained some consciousness, but when he opened his eyes, what he saw was so shocking. He wondered if he was already in hell.


    I saw that he was being fixed on a cold operating table at the moment, and his internal organs were suspended beside him by some filaments and tubes, and some of them were connected with his body, allowing him to He looks like a doll that has been disassembled and ready to be reassembled!


    "Ahhhhhhh, what''s going on?!"


    I saw this scene after waking up from a long period of turmoil. Even though Lei Ying had experienced many storms and waves in his life, he couldn''t help but let out bursts of exclamations at this moment, and tried to struggle.


    But soon he found that he couldn''t move even half a minute, as if his whole body had been disconnected from his consciousness!


    But at this moment, Huang Chang, who was wearing a white coat and a mask, came to his side, and the devilish voice came to his ears: "It seems that it is just as I expected, with the middle moon in the body With the removal of the power of erosion, the impact on the soul will also be relatively improved... It is best for you to wake up now. After all, the next treatment is aimed at the soul. If you stay awake, the efficiency of the treatment can be greatly improved. Of course This process will be a little painful, remember to hold back..."


    After the words were finished, Huang Chang took out a few thin silver needles that seemed to be between the physical state and the spiritual state, and then slowly pointed these thin needles towards the center of Lei Ying''s eyebrows under Lei Ying''s terrified gaze. stab!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The next moment, boundless stinging pain swept over, and Lei Ying''s loud scream resounded throughout the treatment room!


    ps: Here''s the first update, okay, let''s continue to code, let''s break out today!

 Chapter 4462

    "Okay, corpse... the patient has been dealt with."


    After the screams that lasted for tens of minutes, the whole treatment room finally returned to calm. At the same time, Huang Chang also clapped his hands. Seeing that he had passed out, his face had gradually returned to that of an ordinary person. Lei Ying, who was a little pale, smiled slightly, and then said to Lei Yi and the others who looked a little strange and even had a little fear in their eyes: "Fortunately, the first stage of treatment went very smoothly."


    He just happened to say that the patient was a corpse, which can be regarded as an occupational disease left over from his forensic career.


    Fortunately, I changed my words in time, otherwise I don''t know what these people will think after hearing it.


    "Is this just the first stage?"


    Seeing Lei Ying lying on the hospital bed, who was still twitching from time to time even though he had fainted, Lai Xia who was beside him swallowed, and asked cautiously: "Mr. Huang... are there still several stages ahead? "


    "Well, there are still two or three courses of treatment, depending on the specific degree of erosion, but because the most important first course of treatment has already been carried out, the subsequent courses of treatment can be relatively simple and rough, and the advantage of this is that the treatment can be shortened. Time, shortcoming... it will be a little more painful than the first course of treatment."


    Huang Chang nodded, ignoring the increasingly pale expressions of the crowd: "Well, that''s a million points."


    "Gulu..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Ah Mu couldn''t bear it anymore and asked, "What about removing the power of the solar eclipse?"


    "This... will be relatively troublesome."


    Huang Chang looked slightly solemn, and after thinking for a while, he said: "It is reasonable to say that the water of the Riquan has a healing effect on the power of the solar eclipse, but you warrior Yan has not taken the Riquan since childhood, and you have taken the initiative to absorb the power of the solar eclipse." The power of eclipse is for my own use, and I have been deeply poisoned. I need to spend some time to find a way to help you pull out the erosion of the power of eclipse. But the good news is that there is Riquan, and I have a high probability that I can use it to research the corresponding solution. Medicine, the bad news is that the power of the solar eclipse is more violent and violent than the power of the lunar eclipse, so it will be more painful to remove... But I think you are a good man, you will not be afraid of pain, right?"


    "No, hehe, how could I be afraid of pain..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, a rare "pale" color appeared on Amu''s golden face.


    "Mr. Huang, you are our entire tribe... no, you are the benefactor of everyone in our Shuangming Realm!"


    At this moment, after secretly observing Lei Ying for a long time, and personally checking the situation in Lei Yin''s body, after confirming that most of the power of lunar eclipse in his body had been removed, Lei Yi finally couldn''t hold back the excitement and ecstasy in his heart , grabbed Huang Chang''s hand, and said excitedly: "From today onwards, we will do our best to collect the high-energy substances you need, and we will definitely do our best no matter what other requirements are required, but please also Mr. Huang You taught us the method of healing the power of the solar eclipse and the power of the lunar eclipse... We have really reached the point of nowhere. If we don''t find a way to solve the problem of the power of the lunar eclipse, we humans in the two bright worlds will be afraid in less than a hundred years. It will be completely extinct.¡±


    "Of course no problem. Since I have already promised you, I will naturally not go back on my word."


    Seeing Lei Yi''s excited look, Huang Chang smiled slightly: "Anyway, collecting materials is not something that happens overnight, and I will try my best to pass on these techniques to you before I leave."


    Of course he will teach these people the method of removing the power of the lunar eclipse or the power of the solar eclipse, because according to the method he has taught so far, these people can certainly heal the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse and the power of the solar eclipse, but whether it is those who are cold The bead is also the antidote for dissolving the power of the solar eclipse in the future, and he needs to make it himself.


    After all, this already involves many inheritances such as technology, magic, and comprehension. Even if Huang Chang is willing to teach them, it is not certain whether they can learn it well and how long it will take.


    So it is destined that these people cannot do without his help in a short period of time, and the stronger the ability he shows now, the more help he will have in his next plan.


    "Thank you so much!"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lei Yi took a deep breath, then seemed to have made some kind of decision, and said to Huang Chang in a deep voice: "I want to contact other tribes about this matter as soon as possible, and let them also send people Come over and conduct treatment and study with the people of our tribe. In this way, these technologies can be popularized faster and people can be relieved from the sea of ??suffering. Second, using the power of each tribe can better collect it for you, Mr. Huang. The required materials. I don¡¯t know if Mr. Huang agrees with this point?¡±


    At this moment, Lei''s address to Huang Chang has become a respectful title, but what he said was beyond Huang Chang''s expectations.


    "To be honest, what you said, Patriarch, made me look at you with admiration."


    Huang Chang looked at Lei Yi in a little surprise, and then said: "Originally, you would cherish this technology to strengthen the Sun and Moon tribe, and even use it as a bargaining chip to unify other tribes. Choosing to disclose this technology... I underestimated your heart and vision."


    You must know that this technology mastered by Huang Chang can be said to be the savior of the entire Shuangming Realm human beings. If it is used well, Lei Yi can not only quickly increase the strength of the Sun and Moon tribe, but also quickly annex other tribes. He became the co-owner of human beings in a short period of time, but he didn''t choose to do so, but took the initiative to ask to disclose this technology. This kind of heart and vision really exceeded Huang Chang''s expectations.


    "I don''t have any heart and vision. I just saw too many intrigues and cannibalism, and I don''t want the tragedy to repeat itself..."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lei Yi sighed, and said, "I am a person who has lived from before the catastrophe to the present, and I watched helplessly as more than six billion people killed each other after the disaster because of various intrigues, and in the end, I am the one who killed each other. There are only more than ten million people left now... Heh, to put it bluntly, even the people who died under the force of crab disasters and lunar eclipses combined are far worse than those who died in cannibalism and wars There are so many people in it."


    Speaking of this, Lei Yi looked even more tired, he shook his head, and said: "The current human beings can no longer withstand any internal friction, otherwise even if your means and technology can save human beings if this continues, human beings can only save themselves." I''m afraid that before the day of salvation, it will be destroyed in internal strife."


    As an antique that has lived for hundreds of years, Lei Yi is of course more aware of the value of Huang Chang''s technology than anyone else, but he also knows the consequences if he uses this technology to fight for power and profit.


    I think this kind of situation actually happened once in the past, and it was the plant transformation technology of the Wanlingshuhai, but this technology that could have saved human beings to a certain extent caused crazy competition and internal friction among the major forces, resulting in short-term In just a dozen years, the number of human survivors has dropped sharply from more than six billion to two billion, and the number of casualties has reached an astonishing two-thirds, and it has also led to the emergence of a series of subsequent chain reactions. If this is not the case, the current situation of human beings Not so miserable.


    The so-called lesson learned from others, Lei Yi will naturally not allow this kind of thing to happen again.


    "Since the patriarch has decided, I will naturally cooperate with you. As I have already said, I will try my best to help you solve the problem of the power of the lunar eclipse. As for how to use this technology, that is your own business."


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, Huang Chang nodded.


    Of course he will not reject Lei Yi, after all, the wider the spread of this technology, the greater his influence will be, and the smoother it will be to find and integrate the core of the world!


    In this way, everything that followed went smoothly as Huang Chang expected. As he cured some dying patients one after another, Lei Yi also spread the news to the whole tribe, and at the same time guided him to create a new situation that is against the law. Huang Chang''s relatively favorable public opinion.


    And this news shocked everyone in the tribe like a blockbuster, and caused an unprecedented carnival!


    As for Huang Chang''s identity as a foreign visitor that day?


    With Lei Yi''s guarantee, and those who have been cured have testified, who cares about this now?


    After all, just like the public opinion created by Lei Yi when he spread the news, there are good people and bad people, so there are also good and bad visitors from space, not to mention that Huang Chang is still a human being like them, so it is easier to gain their trust!


    At the same time, this news also spread to the major tribes, and immediately caused a series of reactions. Those tribes expressed that they would immediately send people to the Sun and Moon Tribe to study, and some tribes even secretly acted and formed alliances to The Anti-Sun and Moon tribe took the opportunity to annex them.


    However, Huang Chang didn''t care about these things. All he had to do now was to deal with those patients who were on the verge of collapse as soon as possible, and find a way to find an antidote to the power of the eclipse.


    Lei Yi quickly sent the water from the Sun Spring that he needed for his research, and after studying the water from the Sun Spring, Huang Chang also suddenly discovered a very interesting thing.


    ps: The second update is here, okay, let¡¯s continue to code words!

 Chapter 4463

    "This is the water from the Sun Spring..."


    In the laboratory, Huang Chang looked at the liquid in the glass vessel in his hand that was as viscous as mercury, but it was also golden, emitting steaming steam, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes.


    In this sun spring technique, he actually felt a kind of power similar to the real fire of the sun, but more pure and blazing.


    What''s interesting is that it is precisely this extremely intense power that can eliminate the power of the solar eclipse in people''s bodies, and even produce a special reaction during the elimination process, making people''s bodies and The soul has been further tempered.


    Huang Chang had personally experienced this before.


    The so-called power of solar eclipse is the power corresponding to the power of lunar eclipse. The power of the solar eclipse is emitted by the light of the two suns above the sky, and it has a strong erosion ability. Huang Chang tried it himself before. The power is similar to the real fire of the sun, but it is more domineering and difficult than the real fire of the sun. Control, after being integrated into oneself, is just a touch of hotness at first, but it will soon become more and more blazing, burning and painful.


    It is worth mentioning that this power of solar eclipse seems to be affected by one''s own emotions, the more excited the emotion, the stronger the anger, the faster the power of solar eclipse will erode.


    It is also because of this that an honest and gentle guy like Eminem can control and resist the power of the solar eclipse to a certain extent, becoming the so-called Yan warrior.


    But whether it is the power of the solar eclipse or the water of the sun spring, Huang Chang discovered that these two kinds of power have characteristics similar to the real fire of the sun, or to be more precise, a higher-level power than the real fire of the sun. strength.


    Later, Huang Chang tried to analyze and control the power of the solar eclipse, but soon he found that compared with using cold beads to absorb the power of the solar eclipse, it is actually easier to solve the problem of the power of the solar eclipse. Find a way to purify the power of the water of the sun spring, and then go through a procedure similar to the treatment of the power of the lunar eclipse, use the purified water of the sun spring to remove the power of the solar eclipse bit by bit, then the patient can be gradually cured.


    But he wanted more than that.


    He is very interested in the power of the solar eclipse. This kind of power burns the body and soul, and like the power of the lunar eclipse, it can be largely immune to the barriers of various means. If he can master this power, it will be a way to defeat the enemy. weapon.


    More importantly, he discovered that there seems to be a special connection between the power of the solar eclipse and the power of the lunar eclipse. The two powers are like ice and fire. They are opposite but can be integrated to a certain extent. Seems to be able to exert more power.


    However, it may not be a matter of one day to study these things thoroughly, so Huang Chang is not in a hurry. Instead, he treats and guides those patients, and at the same time learns about the power of solar eclipse and the power of lunar eclipse from the past dynasties of the Shuangming Realm. Study records to further study these two magical powers.


    At the same time, as Huang Chang continued to heal the patients who were eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse, and taught the methods of curing the patients to the people sent by the tribes, his prestige among the tribes was also getting higher and higher. Many people have even secretly called him the savior, which is in stark contrast to the previous one who also came from outside the world to destroy the world.


    In addition, as a reward, the tribes also brought many "high-energy substances" to Huang Chang, and all substances containing powerful energy are extremely rare natural treasures, even extinct in the outside world, and only It is possible that there are still some relics among the world fragments left over from ancient times like this.


    And these things are also very precious to Huang Chang, so he naturally does not refuse anyone who comes.


    As for the core of the world?


    In fact, he had already found it.


    To be exact, I found half of it.


    The core of the world is none other than Riquan, which is located in the center of the Sea of ??All Souls and is jointly guarded by the major tribes.


    On the surface, the piece of jade that Huang Chang gave to Lei Yi said it was a discriminator that could find the high-energy matter he needed, but in fact it was specially researched by Huang Chang. It was a detector that could sense the power of the world. The detector within the range where the nucleus is located will give him feedback information, so when Lei Yi went to Riquan himself to fetch a large amount of spring water for him to conduct research on, he had already detected the information about the world in Riquan through that detector. Force energy response.


    But this kind of energy reaction seems to be missing. According to this inference, perhaps only the combination of Sun Spring and Moon Spring is the complete core of the world.


    With his current "savior" status, it is not difficult to get close to the Sun Spring in the name of research, even if he refines the world core in the Sun Spring, the major tribes can truly master the healing power of the lunar eclipse and the power of the solar eclipse. He will not turn against him before using forceful methods.


    After all, for the major tribes, as long as they can heal the erosion of the power of the solar eclipse and the power of the lunar eclipse, it doesn''t matter whether they use the sun spring and the moon spring to do this.


    So the problem at the moment lies in Yuequan!


    According to the information obtained by Huang Chang, the Moon Spring was already occupied by the last visitor from outside the sky. Not only was that person powerful, but he also had an inexhaustible army of world-eating crabs who wanted to seize the Moon Spring from him and Refining it is almost an impossible task.


    So the most important thing for Huang Chang now is to find a way to deal with those world-eating crabs and the alien who occupies Moon Spring!


    As for how to do it, it needs a long-term plan.


    However, what Huang Chang didn''t know was that just as he was about to plan to attack the Yuequan occupied by the foreigner that day, the foreigner had already set his sights on him.


    ...


    "That is to say, another outsider has come now, and there is still a way to heal the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse?"


    In the wilderness occupied by endless world-eating crabs, there is a thousand-meter-high mountain. There is a huge cave in the mountain. There is a spring in the cave. The spring water exudes a little silver light and cold air, like mercury. .


    This is exactly the Moon Spring that is crucial to the Twin Bright Realm!


    But at this moment, there is a huge gray sarcophagus standing in the moon spring, and in that sarcophagus, a cold and hoarse voice slowly came out: "Heh... I didn''t expect to meet the same kind."


    "Master, do we need to take action?"


    Following the sound from the sarcophagus, a humble voice sounded cautiously.


    Upon closer inspection, the voice actually came from the mouth of a world-eating crab.


    Of course, the World Devouring Crab can''t speak, and it doesn''t have its own thoughts. This voice is just transmitted from a very far distance through the World Devouring Crab as a medium.


    "I originally thought that with the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse, I would be able to take over this world without any effort in a hundred years. I didn''t expect such changes to occur..."


    "snort!"


    Hearing these words, a cold snort sounded from the gray-white sarcophagus: "This person must not be left behind, Riyun, get rid of this person at all costs, did you hear me, I mean at all costs!"


    Speaking of this, the voice in the sarcophagus paused, and then continued: "At that time, I will launch a crab wave in advance to help you attract everyone''s attention. As long as you successfully kill that guy, then you have made a great contribution , I will give you as much moon spring water as you want at that time, and I can guarantee that when I occupy this world in the future, I will leave a place for you and your people, and even let you help me manage those who are willing to submit to me human beings... At that time, you will be under one person and above ten thousand!"


    "Thank you, Lord!"


    "Riyun must live up to the high expectations of the Lord, no matter how much the price is paid, he must kill that person!"


    Hearing the promise of the person in the sarcophagus, the voice from the World Devouring Crab obviously became extremely excited.


    No matter which world or civilization it is in, traitors will inevitably appear when facing a big enemy, or even at a critical moment of life and death, such as this guy named Yueyun. In order to be freed from the suffering of the lunar eclipse, and to have a better future for himself, even though he is a human being, he is willing to be a dog for that alien visitor in the sarcophagus, and he is so active!


    This kind of person is often even more hated than intruders!


    Had it not been for the appearance of some of these people, the humans in the Shuangming Realm would not have been defeated so badly!


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news."


    Hearing Riyun''s excited voice, the voice in the sarcophagus also smiled a little, and then cut off the connection with that person.


    And as the connection was severed, a sneer full of sarcasm came from the sarcophagus: "Stupid..."


    The so-called non-my race must have a different heart. Since he is an alien, if he wants to completely occupy this world and turn it into a paradise for reviving his own civilization, how can he leave hidden dangers for himself?


    Idiots like Riyun are fine now, but after he completely takes over the world, it''s time for these idiots to be completely wiped out by him like other human beings, and become the dust of history!


    At that time, he, his people, and their civilization will trample on the remains of these human beings and civilizations and step by step towards glory!


    But before that, he had to find a way to get rid of that unsightly outsider!


    ps: The third update is here, okay, continue to code words, the next thing is to explode!

 Chapter 4464

    oom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, the laboratory where Huang Chang was located was instantly engulfed by blazing flames, and the billowing golden flames raged wildly in the laboratory, almost melting everything.


    However, it was not that Huang Chang was attacked, but that a small accident happened to him during the experiment.


    Well, it''s just a small and common accident.


    After all, if you want to study the terrifying power of the eclipse, and even find a way to use the water from the sun spring to produce some kind of chemical reaction with it, you can imagine how dangerous such an experiment is.


    He has been in the Sun Moon Tribe for seven days, and the experiment has been done for six days. There have been twenty accidents, large and small, with an average of more than three accidents per day. This is because he has been familiar with the road in recent days. The frequency has been greatly reduced, otherwise I am afraid that this number will be even more astonishing.


    More importantly, he didn''t spend all his time in the laboratory these days, but spent most of his time treating patients and teaching others some related knowledge. At most, he spent a few hours in the laboratory every day. This shows how amazing the frequency of this accident is.


    It is worth mentioning that Lei Yi and the others were really frightened when an accident occurred in the first experiment. They rushed to the laboratory almost immediately, for fear that something might happen to Huang Chang. It was completely cut off.


    But fortunately, Huang Chang''s strength is far beyond their imagination. Although this level of explosion is violent, it is not enough to cause much damage to Huang Chang, who had been prepared for a long time. Lei Yi and the others felt relieved after the explosion was all right, and then gradually got used to this kind of explosion.


    Just because Lei Yi and the others got used to it doesn''t mean the others got used to it. It was like Ri Yun who came here as Huang Chang at this moment, who was startled by the violent explosion.


    "what happened?"


    "Who dares to attack Mr. Huang?"


    Riyun originally came to visit Huang Shang on behalf of the Xiaguang tribe they belonged to, and brought some intelligent people from the tribe to learn from Huang Shang how to heal the power of the lunar eclipse.


    Of course, this is just rhetoric. Riyun''s real purpose is to come over to investigate Huang Chang''s reality, so as to prepare for the reorganization of the next assassination operation.


    But he never expected that such a violent explosion would happen in Huang Chang''s laboratory before he saw Huang Chang, which also surprised and delighted him for a while.


    I was surprised that someone dared to attack Huang Chang, who is the savior, in broad daylight. I was happy that the explosion was so violent this time. If the attacker could successfully kill Huang Chang, he would be able to get rid of that evil spirit from the sky without any effort. Rewards in hand!


    But soon Riyun discovered something was wrong.


    Because the expressions of Lei Yi and the others were too calm, in stark contrast to the frightened and anxious expressions he deliberately pretended at the moment.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing the calm look of Lei Yi and the others, Riyun frowned and asked, "What''s going on? You don''t seem to be worried about Mr. Huang''s safety at all?"


    "This is just some small accidents and episodes that happened during Mr. Huang''s research, and it won''t hurt Mr. Huang at all..."


    Hearing Riyun''s words, Lei Yi said lightly: "Don''t put on such a surprised look, you''ll get used to it after you stay here for a few more days...Come with me, it''s better to come early than coincidentally, now It was the safest time for the laboratory, and we happened to visit Mr. Huang."


    After speaking, Lei Yi led Ri Yun towards the laboratory where Huang Chang was.


    This laboratory was built by Lei Yi and others with a lot of money, using the best materials in this world, coupled with Huang Chang''s transformation and various blessings, it already exists like a fortress, just as it was just now Although the explosion could destroy almost all the equipment in the laboratory, it couldn''t damage the laboratory at all.


    And when Lei Yi brought Riyun and others into the laboratory, Riyun was also the first to see that he was holding a chaotic gourd, and he used it as a vacuum cleaner to swallow up the test residues and some embers after the flames burned the entire room. Exhausted yellow clothes.


    Then, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He never expected that after experiencing such a violent explosion, Huang Chang would not leave any marks on his body, not even a trace of smoke, just like he was not in this room just now.


    This also means that Huang Chang''s strength may be beyond his imagination.


    But if you think about it, those who can travel around the world will be simple people. The last visitor from space who came to this world almost destroyed the civilization of this world, and this one is naturally not weak.


    In fact, during the long years of civilization development in the Shuangming Realm, some people tried to explore the mysteries beyond the world, but in the end they all returned without success, or died directly. After all, what they don''t know is that there are endless thunder and fire outside this world. Even if it is a strong person in the realm of the master of the great way, it is extremely dangerous to rush in, not to mention the strength of the Shuangming Realm who is limited to the realm of the master of the great way. By.


    Of course, even though he was shocked by Huang Chang''s strength, it wasn''t enough to stop Riyun from killing Huang Chang.


    One is that he has great confidence in his own strength, and the other is that no matter whether it is the Moon Archer eroded by the power of the lunar eclipse, or the Yan Warrior eroded by the power of the solar eclipse, their abilities are extremely special, although individual strength is certain. Not as good as Huang Chang, but with mental calculations and unintentional calculations, once the plot is successful, the power of the solar eclipse or lunar eclipse that burst out in an instant is enough to instantly exceed the critical value that others can bear, and eventually cause the target''s soul and body to be burned ashes, or frozen into powder.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the evil spirits had too many world-eating crabs that day, which caught them off guard and their abilities were relatively restrained, they wouldn''t have suffered such a miserable defeat.


    But this time facing Huang Chang who was alone, he had absolute certainty in his heart.


    However, when Riyun was planning how to assassinate Huang Shang, Huang Shang, who was still rearranging the laboratory, suddenly stopped what he was doing, then turned his head suddenly, looked at Riyun, and asked : "You want to kill me?"


    "ah?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s sudden words, Riyun was startled, but then he immediately said: "Mr. Huang, this is not a joke, you are the savior of all of us in the Shuangming Realm, and our only hope. I am only grateful to you in my heart, and I only think about how to repay you, how could I want to kill you?"


    Speaking of this, Riyun was also a little anxious: "Besides, what good is it for me to kill you? You must not talk like that, otherwise I will be completely speechless."


    "oh¡­¡­"


    Hearing Riyun''s words, Huang Chang nodded, but when Riyun was slightly relieved, Huang Chang looked at him with great interest, and asked again: "So...why do you want to kill me?" I?"


    As a top powerhouse, Huang Chang''s intuition has already been sharpened in countless life-and-death fights, and it even has the effect of a prophet. Although his cultivation base is suppressed now, his keen intuition is still there. Even though Riyun hid his killing intent very well, he still couldn''t hide it from Huang Chang''s perception, and he noticed the flashing killing intent. meaning.


    And with Huang Chang''s current cultivation strength and prestige among the tribes, he didn''t need to play any game of subjugation with Riyun, so he opened his mouth directly and made Riyun frightened by asking this question. Even the question of panic.


    ps: The fourth update is here, the outbreak begins, try to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4465

    why do you want to kill me


    Huang Chang''s soul torture made Ri Yun feel a little confused when he asked this question.


    He still wanted to explain, but at this moment a terrible energy had locked him in. Standing beside him, Lei Yi, who looked very old, as if he might die at any time, unexpectedly appeared at this moment Behind him, the index finger of his right hand was gently touching the back of his head, and a chill emerged, making Riyun shiver uncontrollably.


    His intuition told him that once this bad old man made a move, he would most likely be killed on the spot.


    And it wasn''t just him. At this moment, the people he brought had fallen to the ground without a sound, each and every one of them was covered with frost, trembling, and completely lost the ability to resist.


    It was none other than Lei Yi who made the move!


    It is also at this moment that Riyun suddenly realizes that this old man who has been keeping a low profile for decades, and even looks a little cowardly, was once a massacre of countless powerful people during the cataclysm more than a hundred years ago. It is only said that he was injured later, or because of some other reasons, he died down, gradually lost his former style, and was gradually forgotten by people, especially the new generation of powerhouses like Riyun He even regarded him as an outdated bad old man.


    But now Riyun understood that no matter how old a tiger is, it cannot be compared with a mere jackal.


    "Tsk, what are you doing with such a heavy hand? The people around him may not know that he wants to kill me."


    Looking at Riyun''s subordinates who were lying down together, and Riyun who was pointing at Lei Yi''s finger and dared not move, Huang Chang shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"


    Lei Yi smiled slightly, and there was a chilling "kind" smile on his old face: "Mr. Huang is very important to our Shuangming Realm, whether these people know about Riyun''s assassination plan or not, first abolish them You can never go wrong..."


    Lei Yi didn''t doubt whether Huang Chang made a mistake at all. In his opinion, Huang Chang was far more important than a single Riyun, or even the entire tribe behind Riyun. Even if Huang Chang made a mistake, he would make mistakes and help Huang Chang kills Riyun and the others.


    Even if Huang Chang needed it, he could personally eradicate the entire tribe behind Riyun!


    This is also expressing his attitude!


    As long as Huang Shang can save them from the moon eclipse, they can help Huang Shang no matter what.


    boom!


    However, just as Lei Yi''s voice fell, Riyun''s originally pale skin turned rosy in an instant, and at the same time, an astonishing coldness erupted from his body, unexpectedly knocking Lei back. half a step.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the chill on Riyun''s body became more intense, and even directly condensed a spear of ice, stabbing fiercely at Huang Chang, who was close to him, at an unbelievably astonishing speed!


    At this moment, Lei Yi didn''t have time to support Huang Chang, so he could only shout hastily: "Don''t block!"


    This spear of ice is transformed by the power of the lunar eclipse accumulated by Riyun for decades, and its power has reached an unbelievable level. The power of the lunar eclipse has been eroded, and for Huang Chang, who has extremely poor resistance, it is very likely that the power of the lunar eclipse will be directly eroded to the limit, so that the soul, body and body will freeze and collapse together to die!


    However, Lei Yi''s reminder at this moment is already too slow!


    The next moment, under Lei Yi''s frightened and angry eyes, Huang Chang was directly stabbed by the ice spear without any time to dodge, and then the ice spear exploded, turning into endless ice crystals and killing Huang Chang directly. Freeze it!


    "Hahaha!"


    Seeing this scene, Riyun laughed loudly, then jumped up, and was about to run away.


    But just when he was about to leave, a huge force suddenly hit him, making him fly up as if he was hit hard by a train running at full speed, and then hit the experimenter heavily. On the extremely hard wall of the room.


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, Riyun''s body shattered densely under the violent impact, and the whole body also spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then it was like a broken sack Slowly slid down the wall.


    It''s just that at this moment, even though he was deeply injured, he still looked at the person who beat him like this with that unbelievable gaze.


    That person is Huang Chang!


    That''s right, it stands to reason that Huang Chang, who had already been stabbed by him with a single shot, and was sure to die, was actually standing aside at this moment, and slowly retracted his right foot, which he used to kick Riyun away just now. , and then hit the wall in such a miserable state.


    "Tch, I thought there was some killer trick that dared to kill me, so this is it?"


    Glancing at Riyun who was about to die, Huang Chang curled his lips, then waved his right hand, and an injection shot out from his cuff and pierced into Riyun''s body.


    What made Riyun unbelievable was that as the injection pierced into his body, the pain he expected did not appear. Instead, a burst of warm and vibrant power instantly filled his body, making the pain in his body enough to The injury that made him seriously injured and near death quickly stabilized.


    After realizing this, not only did Riyun not have any surprises, but his face was full of fear.


    He knew very well in his heart that Huang Chang''s saving him was not kind, but because he was afraid that he would die because of his serious injuries and would not be able to get useful information from him!


    Thinking of a ruthless look in Riyun''s eyes, he was about to detonate the little power left in his body to commit suicide, but soon he was horrified to find that the power in his body was completely out of control at this moment, and he couldn''t mobilize the power in his body at all, even Unable to move at all, the whole person seemed to have turned into a walking dead.


    "Don''t waste your energy, the potion I injected into you is enough to ensure that you won''t be able to move an inch for three days."


    Seeing Riyun''s terrified look, Huang Chang walked up to him, then squatted down, and asked with great interest: "Okay, now you should be able to calm down and answer my question, or the same sentence... ...why do you want to kill me?"


    "Because he colluded with the evil spirits outside that day!"


    However, before Riyun could reply, Lei Yi on the side had already said with a gloomy expression: "The move he just made was called the Spear of Extreme Cold, and it was originally the last killer move used by us practitioners in the two Ming realms to fight the enemy to the death. , can burst out the power of lunar eclipse that has been cultivated for many years in the body in an instant, resulting in extremely terrifying lethality, and even once it hits the enemy, the enemy will be killed on the spot because of being overwhelmed by the power of lunar eclipse."


    "However, since this trick requires years of taking Yuequan to cooperate with cultivation, it has been lost for almost a hundred years since the catastrophe at the time. There is only one possibility that Riyun can use this trick¡ª¡ª There is water from the moon spring!"


    Speaking of this, Lei Yi''s eyes showed a blazing murderous intent: "Now Yuequan is in the hands of that extraterrestrial demon, surrounded by countless world-eating crabs. If he hadn''t colluded with the extraterrestrial demon, how could he have obtained it?" The water from the Moon Spring even made this extremely cold spear!"


    "In this way, it can also explain why he wants to kill you."


    "It''s not him who wants to kill you, but that extraterrestrial demon!"


    ps: The fifth update is here, please support me, please continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4466

    Lei Yi quickly analyzed the reason why Riyun assassinated Huang Chang.


    Of course, this is not because of how wise he is, but because he has seen similar things in the past hundred years since the cataclysm.


    In fact, the Shuangming Realm has a long history and profound heritage. Even if this catastrophe came so suddenly, it is not without the appearance of people who could turn the tide, but these people either died in internal strife, or were betrayed by some traitors who betrayed the human camp. He was killed by the world-eating crabs under the command of the evil spirits from outside the sky, and among them was his eldest son Lei Wushuang.


    At the beginning, Lei Wushuang, Lei Yi''s eldest son, was talented, powerful, and resourceful. It was he who led the development of the technology of the Sea of ??All Souls, and even started to further expand research in this area, trying to use the mutated plants. way to find a way to cure the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse.


    Lei Wushuang''s ability is outstanding, and his personal charm is very strong. Under his multi-faceted management, the top researchers among the survivors at that time joined his team. The first-generation experimental product has been developed, named [Moon Species], and it has been implanted into Lei Yi, who has the highest degree of fit with it.


    It is precisely because of the existence of [Moon Seed] that Lei Yi can absorb and utilize the power of the lunar eclipse. Although he will also suffer severe pain, it also brings tyrannical combat power and a long lifespan. And this is only the product of the first generation of research, as long as Lei Wushuang and his team are given enough time, they will surely be able to research a real solution to the power of the lunar eclipse.


    But unfortunately, just when Lei Wushuang researched the moon species and began to study the products of the second stage, they were suddenly plotted against by a group of people who took refuge in the evil spirits from the sky, coupled with the massive crab tide, Lei Wushuang finally died in battle , and almost all of his team was wiped out. Only Lei Yi, who went out to help Lei Wushuang collect materials at that time, survived.


    It was also because of this that he did not hesitate to strike after hearing Huang Chang''s words before.


    He is really scared!


    "Oh, it''s really a person sitting at home, the disaster comes from the sky..."


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, Huang Chang sneered suddenly: "It seems that my senior is very dissatisfied with me helping you eliminate the power of the lunar eclipse. Also, if the power of the lunar eclipse continues to erode If we go on, he might be able to take down the entire Shuangming Realm without bloodshed, and now that I have ruined his good deed, he will naturally not let me go."


    "In that case, I can only accept the move."


    Speaking of this, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes, and he moved his gaze to Riyun on the ground: "And you...you want to kill me, so it''s reasonable for me to ask you to cooperate with me. But in Before that, well, I want to make some small arrangements on your body, don''t be nervous, relax, it won''t be very painful."


    After that, Huang Chang picked it up under Na Riyun''s horrified eyes, and threw it on the test bench that was just prepared.


    He had long wanted to do something to the man from beyond the sky who occupied the moon spring, but he had no good excuses, and now that the excuses came to his door, he could start the next step of the plan.


    ...


    Because of the special environmental structure of the Shuangming Realm, there are 430 days in a year here, and on their new year''s day, the double sun and moon in the sky will hang at the same time for 24 hours, which is a veritable sun and moon. At the same time, in this situation where the sun and the moon are shining together, the power of the solar eclipse and the power of the lunar eclipse will cancel each other out, allowing heaven and earth to obtain a rare peace.


    This is also the reason why this day is regarded as the New Year by the Shuangming Realm.


    Before the cataclysm, the New Year was already extremely important to people in the Shuangming Realm, and it was even more so after the cataclysm. Because only then will they not have to worry about exacerbating the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse when they go out, and they can celebrate with their relatives and friends. In addition, the major tribes will also hold grand celebrations on this day, so that they can stabilize People''s hearts, and secondly, it can also relax the nerves that have been tense for a year to a certain extent.


    And today is New Year''s Day!


    But unlike the previous New Year''s Day, this year due to the appearance of the savior Huang Chang, almost all tribes sent many people to gather in the Sun Moon Tribe. Gift, as a thank you to Huang Chang.


    Because of this, this year''s Sun Moon Tribe was extremely lively, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a sea of ??people.


    "Such a scene... I haven''t seen it for almost a hundred years."


    On the street, looking at the celebration programs filled with lights and festoons everywhere, and those people who participated in the celebration with smiles on their faces, Lei Yi also showed a trace of nostalgia and emotion on his face.


    The New Year celebration is held every year, and even the people who participate in the celebration will be a little lifeless because of the despair of life and the erosion of the power of the lunar eclipse. From the heart, a smile full of hope.


    And all of this was brought to them by Huang Chang!


    "This is just the beginning. Believe me, you will see this smile every day from today on."


    Seeing Lei Yi''s emotional appearance, and his slightly curved, extremely old back, he was silent for a moment, and then asked: "Are you really ready? Actually, we can think of other ways..."


    "No need, our time is running out, we must make a decision as soon as possible. In fact, I have given up hope in life since the day Xiao Wushuang died. The reason why I have been living on my last breath is just not wanting to waste his time. It¡¯s just a painstaking effort, since this thing is useful to you now, it¡¯s better than staying with me, a bad old man, I think even if Xiao Wushuang is still there, he will make the same decision as me.¡±


    Lei Yi smiled slightly, and said: "What''s more, this thing has tortured my old bones enough. If you take him away, I can relax for a while..."


    What he said was the [Moon Seed] in his body.


    Although most of the research materials of Lei Wushuang and his team were destroyed in the turmoil, some materials are still in Lei Yi''s hands. Huang Chang has been studying these materials these days, and suddenly found that Lei Wushuang''s research direction is similar to his next research direction. If he can get the moon species in Lei Yi''s body and cooperate with some of his methods, maybe he It is really possible to master the power of the lunar eclipse and the power of the solar eclipse in a similar way.


    In addition, the moon seed in Lei Yi''s body has absorbed an unknown amount of lunar eclipse power over the past hundred years, and this power has accumulated to a terrifying level. It can also play a miraculous effect in the battle between foreign guests and world-eating crabs.


    In fact, there is no need to be so urgent, but judging from the information they got from Riyun, that alien visitor will lead all the world-eating crabs to launch a surprise attack on the Sun and Moon Tribe on New Year''s Day, in order to cooperate with the inside and outside. Killing Huang Chang in one fell swoop cut off the hope of everyone in the Shuangming Realm.


    With the current strength of the Sun Moon Tribe, even with the help of other tribes, it may not be easy to block the attack of the World Devouring Crab, not to mention that Sleep is not sure whether there are betrayers in other tribes besides Sun Moon On that day, the outsider ordered the Jiejie Crab to launch a general attack on the Sun and Moon Tribe, and used Huang Chang''s space technique to surprise the Yuequan where the outsider was on that day, to capture the thief first. .


    It''s just that the foreigner was very strong that day. Lei Yi fought fiercely with him back then, but he was defeated. In his opinion, even Huang Shang might not be able to defeat the foreigner that day, unless he used the power of the moon species. do it.


    It''s just that after taking out the Moon Seed, the tyrannical power and long lifespan that the Moon Seed brought to Lei Yi will gradually disappear. Even if there is a yellow dress to help him nourish the source of life, he is already exhausted, and even his soul has been severely eroded Lei Yi only has one year of life left at most.


    And if he fights fiercely in the next battle, then this lifespan will become even shorter!


    But for Lei Yi, he doesn''t seem to care about these things. For more than a hundred years, he has been suffering from severe pain all the time, and he hasn''t even slept for a minute. He has already reached the limit, or even broke through the limit. Already longing to be freed from the endless pain brought by the Moon Seed, it''s just that he has been unable to do so because of the heavy responsibility on his shoulders. And now with Huang Chang''s appearance, he can also let go of this burden with peace of mind.


    As long as he could get rid of this pain, let alone a year of life, even if it was only a month, a day, or even an hour, he would be willing!


    "Now that you have decided, let''s begin..."


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, Huang Chang finally made up his mind, nodded and said: "Let''s go to the laboratory, there are still six hours before the operation starts, there is still time..."


    Speaking of this, he glanced at this respectable old man and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised you. No matter what, I will help people on this planet get rid of the pain of the lunar eclipse. Restore the former glory of the Twin Bright Realm."


    Afterwards, he took Lei Yi into his laboratory, and began to take out the extremely precious [Moon Seed] in Lei Yi''s body that had been conceived for a hundred years!


    ps: The sixth update is here, continue to code words, continue to explode, okay!

 Chapter 4467

    "Is this the moon seed..."


    After more than an hour of "surgery", Huang Chang finally took out the moon seed from Lei Yi''s body.


    Looking at the crystal clear moon in his hand, exuding the full moonlight, like a miniature bright moon, a bright light flashed in Huang Chang''s eyes.


    He could clearly feel the terrifying power contained in this moon seed. After more than a hundred years of accumulation, this power, especially after Lei has been helping those on the verge of collapse to absorb the power of the lunar eclipse for a hundred years, The power contained in it has reached an extremely astonishing level, and it may even break a certain critical value at any time.


    Even if it is as strong as Huang Chang, he dare not face the terrifying power contained in this moon seed at this moment, otherwise, if he is hit head-on, he will die on the spot, although he can be resurrected in the new Pangu world through the power of the world , but the planet that killed him once would also fall apart because of the rejection of the new Pangu world.


    So he only has one chance!


    "Huh, it''s really easier than ever..."


    At this moment, Lei Yi, who had completed the operation on the operating table beside him, jumped up with a dexterous posture that did not match his age, then stretched his body, showing a hint of surprise: "This feeling is really amazing. Fantastic."


    After taking off the Moon Seed, Lei Yi looks like he has rejuvenated at this moment. Although his hair is still gray, the wrinkles on his face have almost disappeared, and his figure has also become tall and straight, and at the same time he is full of vitality. Combined with his three-meter-high body, he suddenly had an astonishing power, as if the famous [Thunder God of Killing] had returned again.


    But only Huang Chang knew that this was just an illusion.


    "You are returning to youth now, but I have used all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to turn them into pure vitality to force you out. In addition, your body has been the carrier of the moon species for more than a hundred years, and has been transformed by the moon species. Quite powerful, now without the drag of the moon species, coupled with the blessing of vitality, it will give you such a powerful and relaxed feeling."


    Seeing Lei Yi''s excited expression, Huang Chang shook his head and said, "But all of this is a tree without roots. Your body is like a bucket with a leak. It''s just filled up now." water, but sooner or later the water will run out, and if you take part in this battle, your life will only pass faster, and even I will be unable to save you by then."


    "Haha, I''ve lived enough for more than a hundred years. The only thing I want to do now is to fight while I can still move. If I can help Xiao Wushuang get rid of this great harm, then I will die. No regrets."


    However, Lei Yi had already looked down on life and death, and said with a smile: "I failed to kill that guy more than a hundred years ago, and finally managed to survive. This time, he will die, or I will die, or we will die together, hahaha!"


    "Fine¡­¡­"


    Seeing Lei Yi''s unrestrained appearance, Huang Chang knew it was useless to talk, then took a deep breath, and said, "There are still four hours before the general offensive, are you sure the people you called are okay? You must know such an opportunity Once in a lifetime, if you miss it, it will be difficult to have a second time!"


    "Don''t worry, they are all old guys who have survived until now. They want to save their lives just to fight at the critical moment. Maybe they can save a few chances for future generations. Now they have this opportunity, I''m afraid they can''t wait for it."


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lei Yi grinned and said confidently.


    As the largest fragment of the world left by the Pangu world, the Shuangming Realm once had an extremely brilliant civilization, and had various original ecological treasures, so even after the catastrophe came, there would be more or less like "Old monsters" like Lei Yi survived.


    In fact, there were more of these old monsters at the beginning, but later they either died of internal strife, or they failed to form a group to assassinate the outsider that day, and finally only Lei Yi and the others were left, and Lei Yi''s seniority was still the youngest.


    "Um?"


    Just when Lei Yi''s voice fell, Huang Chang seemed to have vaguely noticed something, his pupils shrank, and he shouted coldly: "Who is it, come out!"


    He seemed to be vaguely aware that someone had sneaked into this room, but the other party''s concealment technique was so brilliant that he couldn''t detect the other party''s movements under the condition that Huang Chang''s current cultivation base was limited.


    "Hey, it was discovered... Tsk tsk tsk, the visitor from space really has two brushes."


    As Huang Chang''s voice fell, a somewhat sharp voice suddenly sounded, and then a shriveled, short, and thin old man in black appeared on the operating table strangely. Lei Yi, who was quite different, said in surprise: "Tsk tsk tsk, little Leizi, you have been completely reborn... No, what''s inside your body?"


    "Here I am!"


    Hearing what the shriveled old man said, Huang Chang took out the moon seed.


    "You actually took out the moon seed from his body, didn''t you know that it would kill him?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, the shriveled old man seemed angry, and suddenly exuded a cold and biting murderous intent.


    "Kill the old man, don''t be so excited. I asked him to take it out for me. I''m already very tired after carrying this thing for more than a hundred years."


    At this moment, Lei Yi said: "Besides, this thing is more useful in his hands than in my hands. Don''t forget that it was he who developed the method to break the power of the lunar eclipse. With the moon seed, maybe He can completely solve the problem of lunar eclipse."


    "Hmph, I hope..."


    "The aliens are not good things. The last one made us suffer so much. This one may not be a good person."


    The shriveled old man named Killing Old Man seemed to have a bad temper. He glanced at Huang Chang, and then asked Lei Yi: "Why did you call me here this time, just to see you for the last time? Just like you, At most one year will lie in the grave... Tsk tsk tsk, I thought you could die for me."


    The relationship between Killing the Old Man and Lei Yi seems to be very good, and they are not shy about talking about life and death at this moment.


    "I called you here this time because I want you to die with me."


    Hearing the words of killing the old man, Lei Yi grinned, and a completely different and seemingly crazy smile appeared on his face, as if at this moment he had become the Thunder God of Killing again: "How about it, go assassinate Are you interested in the demons outside that day?"


    "I''ve tried it. The last time sixteen sects and more than 80 old guys went together, but I escaped back alone. Hehe, they are all dead, but I am not dead. Hahaha, you said I was Isn''t it smart?"


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, Killing the Old Man suddenly burst out laughing, but there seemed to be a hint of crying in the laughter.


    The Shuangming Realm has been suffering for a hundred years, how could there be less bloody brave people to assassinate the evil spirits outside the sky, but they all failed in the end, and killing the old man is one of the very few people who came back alive after failing.


    The reason why he lingered back was not because he was afraid of death, but because he had the strongest ability to escape. He needed to bring back the relics and inheritances of these people, so that they would not lose their inheritance.


    But even though he might, his heart had already died in that battle, so he was in a state of madness when he mentioned this matter.


    Of course, their assassination wasn''t a complete failure, otherwise, the evil spirits wouldn''t have spent more than a hundred years recuperating in the Moon Spring.


    "Last time, it was because you didn''t know the reality of the evil spirits outside that day, and fought against the countless world-eating crabs with your own strength, which ended in a disastrous defeat."


    Hearing the words of killing the old man and Lei Yi, Huang Chang suddenly said: "But this time is different, that guy knows that I can dissolve the erosion caused by the power of the lunar eclipse, so he wants to kill me at all costs, and now he has mobilized the crab tide Prepare to launch a general attack here, so the troops around him will inevitably be empty, and this is the perfect time for us to surprise him and execute the beheading operation!"


    "Oh, if that''s the case, count me as the old woman."


    At this moment, a giant who was tall, even more burly than Lei Yi, five meters high, and exuding an astonishingly high temperature bent over and stepped into the room, and then looked at Huang Chang and the others. , Said lightly: "In the cataclysmic battle, my old man injured his origin, and after a hundred years of dying, he was powerless. He died seven days ago, but don''t worry, his power has been poured into my body. When the time comes No one can hurt you unless I die!"


    This person is tall and dressed in golden clothes, but his face can still tell that he is an extremely old woman, but in Huang Chang''s perception, the power contained in this person''s body is so powerful that it is ridiculous, even at the peak. Lei Yi is far from it.


    "Eunuch Huo is dead?"


    Hearing the giant old woman''s words, Lei Yi''s expression changed, but the old man killed sighed, and said: "The old monster died again, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if it dies, it''s clean, I should have died a long time ago... "


    This giant old woman is nicknamed "Fire Granny", and her husband "Fire Eunuch" is also known as the "Shuangsha of Fire".


    "If that''s the case, then it''s only [Ice Fire Magic Chef]."


    After sighing, Lei Yi took a deep breath and said, "According to the time, he should be almost here."


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    But at this moment, an astonishing strange fragrance came from outside the room, which instantly seemed to arouse the greedy worms in everyone''s stomachs, making them unable to resist the gurgling sounds in their stomachs, and swallowed subconsciously. Mouth spit.


    But soon Huang Chang reacted, and his face changed slightly!


    With their current strength, even if they don''t eat or drink, it won''t have any effect, but at this moment, they lose their composure just by smelling this strange fragrance, which shows that this strange fragrance is not simple.


    "This scent... can''t be wrong, he''s here!"


    But at the same time, Lei Yi''s expression was condensed, showing a rare look of fear, obviously he was extremely afraid of that so-called "him"!


    This is something that has never happened before!


    ps: The seventh and biggest chapter is here, okay, continue to code words, there will be more later!

 Chapter 4468

    "Hey hey..."


    "It''s better to come early than to come early. All the guests seem to be hungry. Would you like to try my little chef''s food?"


    Just as Lei Yi''s voice fell, the strange fragrance became more and more intense, and then a middle-aged man in purple, with a big belly and a smile on his face, walked into the laboratory carefully carrying a burden.


    Afterwards, he put down the burden, and opened the steaming pot on the left side of the burden, which seemed to be cooking something, and said with a smile, "Come, come, you''re welcome, this is a rare delicacy..."


    However, what is horrifying is that what is boiled in that pot is nothing but a few mutilated human heads!


    This guy is actually cooking human flesh!


    "Magic chef, how did these guys offend you?"


    Looking at the human heads rolling with the hot soup in the pot, everyone present did not change their faces. After all, they have all seen strong winds and waves, and the old man who killed the old man asked with great interest: "By the way, did you cook these human flesh before cooking?" I didn''t drain the blood, otherwise it would be sour..."


    "Hehe, it''s all cleaned up, why don''t you try it?"


    The middle-aged man known as the magic chef showed a simple and honest smile, and said: "These people seem to have been suppressed for a long time, and they can''t control their evil thoughts. Because of a small conflict, they killed other people''s families, and they also took the turn of other people''s families. My wife and daughter, I just passed by, and I thought they must be hungry after doing so many things, so I asked them if they wanted to eat, but they not only refused to eat my food, but also beat me, so I had to let them go into the pot Rest and rest..."


    Speaking of this, the magic chef couldn''t help but said to the old man: "But I really took care of everything, if you don''t believe me, try it..."


    "Forehead¡­¡­"


    Seeing the enthusiastic look of the magic chef, the old man''s expression froze slightly, and he subconsciously touched the short blade on his waist.


    As we all know, the magic chef of ice and fire is half mad, half insane, moody and tyrannical. No one knows how long he has lived, but it is well known that Ice Fire Magic Chef''s banquet cannot be refused no matter what, once he refuses, this terrible guy will be angered, and then he will be killed by him and become the food in his pot.


    But it is worth mentioning that although Ice Fire Demon Chef kills people and cooks meat, he is not pure magic, because most of the people he kills are people with blood on their hands, and it can even be said that he has been doing justice for the sky, but the means are too The cruelty is what frightens people.


    Even if it is an existence like killing the old man, he can''t help but feel a little timid when facing the banquet of the Ice and Fire Demon Chef, and is ready to do it at any time.


    "Okay, since the magic chef is here, let''s get down to business."


    Fortunately, at this moment, Lei Yi came to the rescue in time, changed the subject, and said: "Magic chef, didn''t the evil spirit destroy your food store that day, don''t you want to take revenge for this revenge?"


    "I want to, but I can''t beat him..."


    "But I can''t beat him, but I can beat those little crabs under him, hehehe..."


    "It''s just hitting the small crab and it becomes bigger, and I can''t beat it again..."


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, the magic chef opened the pot on the other side of the burden with a sad face, but saw that there were cold beads floating in it, which were obviously obtained from hunting the world-eating crabs during this period of time. .


    And being able to hunt so many world-eating crabs and retreating completely shows how powerful this Ice and Fire Demon Chef is.


    "It''s okay, we will help you this time!"


    Lei Yi grinned, and said: "Do you still remember, when I ate a pot of soup from you, you promised to do something for me, this time we will kill that guy together and use him to make soup for you, how about it?" !"


    The reason why Ice Fire Magic Chef has mixed reputations is not only because of his style of both good and evil, but also because no matter who can drink the pot of soup he made, then he will help that person do one thing , and is responsive.


    Of course, the soup made by Ice Fire Magic Kitchen is not so delicious. At least there are countless people who have drank that soup for hundreds of years, but no more than five fingers can survive after drinking it. is one of them.


    "Okay, okay, kill him and make soup, and then I will treat you to soup."


    Hearing Lei Yi''s words, Ice Fire Demon Chef agreed with a smile.


    And in this way, the team was finally assembled.


    In the team, there is a killer assassin [Kill the Old Man], who has rich combat experience and is powerful in melee combat, and who can detonate a moon-species suicide attack at a critical moment [Lei Yi], has a meat shield [Fire Granny], and there are ice-fire [Hard assistant] like Magic Chef who can fight and play a supporting role, and Huang Chang, an all-round existence.


    Such a lineup is absolutely luxurious, as long as they are given a suitable opportunity, it is not impossible to assassinate the evil spirits from the sky.


    Now all Huang Chang and the others have to do is wait for that opportunity to come!


    And that opportunity is coming soon!


    In the Twin Bright Realm, the two suns and two moons above the sky echo each other and gradually merge until they are completely merged, which is the moment of the handover between the old and new years.


    This is a time similar to the countdown to the New Year on Earth, and it is also the most joyful time of all celebrations.


    Again, this is the time to act today!


    It is not just Huang Chang and others who are waiting for this moment. As Lei Yi expected, it is not only Riyun''s tribe who participated in the assassination this time, but a total of six tribes participated. At this moment, the strong men of these tribes have gathered together in the name of the celebration, and they just waited for the day when the old and the new were handed over, when Huang Chang appeared at the celebration as the guest of honor, and then launched a thunderous assassination.


    At the same time, countless world-eating crabs will also launch a general attack on the Sea of ??Ten Thousand Spirits, restraining the strong men of the major tribes, making them have no time for other things, and finally killing Huang Shang with both internal and external attacks!


    clang!


    Finally, with the sound of a bell, the two rounds of bright moons and two rounds of scorching sun above the sky merged with each other at this moment, and then turned into soft brilliance to illuminate the time. The power of the solar eclipse also calmed down briefly.


    "Now we invite our most distinguished guest, who is also the benefactor who has brought us infinite hope, Mr. Huang Shang is here!"


    At the same time, at the ceremony, the host gave a cheer according to the procedure, and the assassins in the audience were already ready to move, and countless world-eating crabs outside the sea of ??spirits had already completed their assembly, and finally turned into terror The overwhelming tide of crabs launched an impact towards the sea of ??trees of all spirits!


    ...


    "Do it!"


    Almost at the same time, Huang Chang took a deep breath and activated the space magic circle in the laboratory.


    During this period of time, the major tribes have sent a large amount of high-energy materials, among which there are naturally many treasures containing powerful space power, and Huang Chang arranged these space treasures in an array, and locked them according to the coordinates given by Lei Yi and the others. The location of the teleportation finally activated this powerful space magic circle!


    Rumble!


    The next moment, the violent roar sounded almost at the same time as the violent alarm caused by the impact of the crab tide on the Wanlingshuhai, and then the blazing blue light filled the entire laboratory, completely covering and enveloping the figures of Huang Shang and others stand up.


    At that moment, the rays of light faded to the extreme, and Huang Chang and others had already traveled hundreds of thousands of kilometers, directly reaching the other pole of the world, which is the approximate location of Yuequan!


    The assassination begins!


    ps: The eighth update is here, okay, 20,000 words is no problem today, take a break, and strive to continue to explode tomorrow, I love you, please support!

 Chapter 4469

    oom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, bright blue light descended from the sky, and quickly gathered into a huge dark blue beam of light, illuminating the entire world in azure blue.


    Soon, the dark blue beam of light dissipated slowly, and Huang Chang and others in the beam of light also showed their figures.


    At this moment, they were on the pale and desolate wilderness, and not far from them, a translucent white mountain stood between the sky and the earth, emitting a little light, echoing the brilliance of the sun and the moon above the sky!


    "It''s actually near the Sacred Mountain of the Moon..."


    Looking at the snow-white mountain not far away, as if carved from white jade, exuding a chilly mountain, Lei Yi''s face suddenly showed disbelief: "I thought I would have to go through several teleportations or Will it deviate for a long distance... The means of you people outside the sky are really amazing."


    As the largest fragment of the world in the chaotic void, the civilization of the Shuangming Realm has also been brilliant, and it is no stranger to the use of space power, even in the doomsday-like survivors of the Shuangming Realm. A strong man who holds the power of space.


    But the problem is that due to the instability of the thunder and fire void, it is not difficult to use the space ability in the double light world, but it is almost impossible to achieve precise ultra-long-distance teleportation like Huang Chang did.


    But Huang Chang is fundamentally different from the powerhouses in the Shuangming Realm. First of all, he has profound attainments in the way of space, and secondly, he has the World Tree in his hand. Ultra-long-distance teleportation in the mere world is just a piece of cake for him. It''s just a one-dish thing.


    "Well, it''s just a little louder."


    At the same time, the old man who killed the old man curled his lips and said, "Are you sure we are assassinating? Such a big movement, as long as that guy is not dead, he will definitely notice it?"


    "So what if he realizes it, now those damned crabs have been mobilized to attack the sea of ??trees of all spirits, even if he senses something, it is impossible to mobilize those crabs back in a short time, the worst is to kill them directly. "


    Hearing the words of killing the old man, like a giant, Huo Granny exuded an astonishingly high temperature and said coldly: "Killing the old man, you are afraid, right?"


    "Am I afraid? Huh..."


    Killing the old man snorted coldly when he heard the words, but he didn''t continue to argue with Granny Huo, because he had already sensed some danger at this moment, his eyes were condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "I just said that we have been discovered... Be careful, I will hide first." Get up, and give that guy a hard time when we fight."


    After the words fell, the old man''s body disappeared in the air strangely, leaving almost no traces.


    Whoosh!


    At the same time, with the sound of piercing through the air, a figure shot from the direction of the Holy Moon Mountain at an astonishing speed, and then suspended in midair, looking down at Huang Chang and the others.


    He was three meters tall, and his body was basically in the shape of a human, but it didn''t seem to be made of flesh and blood, but exuded a rock-like luster like the world-eating crab.


    Its figure is not considered majestic, it even looks a bit slender with the height of three meters, but there are a pair of huge gray bone wings growing on the back, making him look a bit weird!


    "Um?"


    "Humanity!"


    When the two-winged stone man saw Huang Chang and the others, a hint of surprise appeared on his rock-like face.


    He was the personal bodyguard of the outsider that day. That day, the outsider was assassinated by many strong men from the Shuangming Realm. Although he almost killed all those strong men in the end, he was also deeply injured and could only hide in the moon spring. To heal his wounds, he used a special method to create four powerful guards to protect him just in case, so as to ensure that even if someone escaped the eyes and ears of the World Devouring Crab, broke through the blockade and came to the vicinity of the Holy Mountain of the Moon, or even entered the Moon Sacred Mountain. In the spring cave, these guards can also protect his safety.


    At this moment, the double-winged stone man is one of the four major guards, the "wing guard", who is good at speed and long-distance attack. He just noticed the strong space fluctuation and the blazing blue beam of light, so he came here to investigate just in case One or two, but I didn''t expect to see Huang Chang and others.


    "court death!"


    After seeing Huang Chang and the others, a blazing murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the wing guard, and then the huge rock wing behind him swung violently, and pieces of feathers carved out of rock covered the sky with astonishing speed and momentum They swept towards Huang Chang and the others.


    He doesn''t know the background of these guys in front of him, but he knows that these people are absolutely malicious, so he can''t let these people get close to the Sacred Moon Mountain, otherwise, if he disturbs his master, he will die None other than.


    "So fast!"


    Looking at the rocky wings that swept over the sky and covered the sky, almost killing them in the blink of an eye, Huang Chang was slightly startled.


    The strength of this wing guard is quite impressive, especially the speed and number of these rock wings are extremely astonishing, and more importantly, these rock wings exude an extremely strong aura of lunar eclipse power. If these wings hit many times, the power of the lunar eclipse on the wings will inevitably erode into the target''s body violently, and even directly conflict with the limit of the body, resulting in the target''s death on the spot!


    Realizing the danger of these wings, Huang Chang''s pupils shrank, and subconsciously used the Chaos Gourd to take them away.


    However, at this moment someone was faster than him!


    boom!


    Accompanied by a violent roar, Granny Huo, who was originally standing beside Huang Chang and the others, appeared directly in front of Huang Chang and the others at an astonishing speed that was completely inconsistent with his huge size. His stature swelled further, turning into a six-meter-long giant, protecting Huang Chang and the others like a huge human shield.


    Puff puff puff puff!


    The next moment, accompanied by a series of intensive tearing sounds, the sharp stone feathers pierced into Granny Huo''s huge body like sharp arrows, shooting her almost in the blink of an eye. Like a hedgehog!


    Not only that, the power of the lunar eclipse attached to the stone feather also erupted at this moment, turning into a terrifying cold current that eroded madly towards Granny Huo''s body, and even condensed a layer of frost on the surface of her huge body.


    However¡­¡­


    boom!


    Before the wing guard launched the second round of offensive, the Huo Granny''s body exploded with thundering flames. Under the blazing flames, the frost on the surface of her body and those wings began to melt rapidly as if they had encountered snow in the scorching sun. In the blink of an eye, they turned into dots of lava and scattered all over the ground, even setting the surrounding area on fire. flame.


    "It feels good, let''s add some more, just to cool down the old lady!"


    Afterwards, Grandma Huo also sneered, staring at the wing guards above the sky, with murderous intent and sarcasm in her eyes.


    Yiwei''s strength is indeed impressive, even Huang Chang would not dare to take so many Shi Yu''s bombardment head-on, but Granny Huo was born to be his nemesis. The power of the lunar eclipse on these wings is just a drop in the bucket for Granny Huo who has integrated all the power of Eunuch Huo, which is equivalent to sitting on the power of a thousand-year solar eclipse, and cannot pose any threat to her at all.


    "snort!"


    Yiwei was not stupid, after seeing this scene, he immediately realized how powerful Huang Chang and the others were, and then snorted coldly, and shot towards the Holy Moon Mountain at an astonishing speed without the slightest hesitation.


    His ability was completely overcome by Granny Huo, and Huang Chang and the others hadn''t made a move yet. If he continued to fight, he would only die. Therefore, the wisest choice now is to retreat first, meet up with the other three guards, and fight with these three guards at that time. It''s a battle between people.


    And he also has great confidence in his speed, believing that as long as he wants to escape these people, he will not be able to catch up to him no matter what.


    But he still underestimated Huang Chang and the others!


    Just when the wing guard turned around and fled, a sudden change occurred!


    ps: I have something to do today, let¡¯s update a chapter first, and it will break out tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 4470

    The wing guard''s speed was extremely fast, and it turned into a stream of light almost in the blink of an eye, shooting towards the direction of the Holy Moon Mountain.


    But just when the wing guard was about to flee, a cold light like moonlight suddenly appeared out of thin air, and passed directly by the wing guard''s wings.


    "ah!"


    The next moment, accompanied by a shrill scream, Yiwei''s wings were severed from where the root of the wing was, and his whole body fell towards the ground like a bird with broken wings.


    "Hey, there are really two ways to kill an old man."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yi''s eyes lit up immediately.


    It wasn''t anyone else who shot, it was the old man who had an extremely bad temper. But don''t look at the old man Sha''s temper, but he is also capable, at least Lei Yi couldn''t figure out how the old man killed the wing guard who was hundreds of meters high in an instant, and chopped off his wings.


    "I don''t know if that wing can be eaten..."


    At the same time, the Ice and Fire Demon Chef''s gaze was fixed on the pair of falling rock wings, and then he jumped up excitedly and shot towards the direction of the wings.


    The others rushed towards the wing guard who was falling rapidly.


    They are not stupid, since the wing guards are here, how can they let them leave easily.


    What''s more, don''t look at the wing guard''s previous attack was easily resolved by Granny Huo, and then turned around and fled. It seemed vulnerable, but this guy''s strength is definitely not weak. Not only is his speed amazing, he can fly, and his wings attack It is enough to pose a fatal threat to anyone except Granny Huo and Huang Chang who is holding the chaotic gourd.


    If this guy is alone, it¡¯s okay, there are plenty of ways to deal with it, but if he has other friends who are responsible for restraining him, and if he is fighting and attacking from the sidelines, the threat he can cause will inevitably be geometric. The numbers soared.


    It was precisely because of this that he killed the old man so decisively, cutting off his wings with special means, and keeping him.


    "Damn it!"


    I have to say that Wing Guard''s reaction and strength are quite good. Although his wings were cut off and he fell suddenly, he still quickly adjusted his body shape during the fall, and then his legs slammed on the ground the moment he landed. With a kick on the ground, the whole person endured the severe pain and continued to run at an alarming speed.


    Not only that, but the severed wings on his back were also being regenerated quickly, and it only took a few seconds at most to recover, and then he spread his wings and flew high again.


    But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have that much time anymore!


    boom!


    Almost at the same time that the wing guard fell, a tall figure appeared beside him.


    It''s Lei Yi!


    Lei Yiben is good at melee combat. His body has been transformed by the moon species for more than a hundred years to be extremely powerful. Huang Chang was infused with majestic vitality, and he no longer had to bear the burden of the moon, but he became stronger in melee combat, whether it was speed, strength or reaction, were greatly enhanced, so that even among the crowd The first to rush to the side of the wing guard.


    And the next moment, Lei Yi swept towards the wing guard with a whip leg.


    Yiwei is good at speed, and his reaction is naturally not slow. Almost immediately, he put his arms in front of his body, trying to resist the whip kick, and then used his own strength to retreat and open the distance. Finally spread his wings and fled.


    But he underestimated Lei Yi''s strength and physique!


    boom!


    In an instant, accompanied by a violent roar, the wing guard seemed to be hit by a cannon, the arm bones of both hands were instantly shattered, and the whole person lost his balance completely, and was blasted out abruptly, heavily fell to the ground.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    Feeling this terrifying power, Yiwei suddenly showed an unbelievable expression on his face.


    This force is really stronger than he imagined, even Li Wei, who is famous for his strength among the four guards, might not be much better than this guy, right?


    But the next moment, he couldn''t think about it anymore.


    Because Lei Yi''s storm-like offensive has already swept across.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    The next moment, accompanied by continuous, earth-shattering roars, Lei Yi''s attack hit his body fiercely, heavy fists and legs continuously bombarded Yiwei''s body, even though he had tried his best Possible evasion and resistance were of no avail, he was completely crushed by Lei Yi''s attack, his whole body was broken, and even his newly regenerated wings were also directly broken.


    However, Yiwei''s vitality is indeed very tenacious. Even after being bombarded so indiscriminately by Lei Yi, almost all the bones in his body were shattered, and even the bones in many places were broken several times, but he never died, and the injuries continued. of healing.


    Not only that, the Yiwei had not returned for a long time and the movement of the battle here obviously alarmed the other people in the Holy Moon Mountain, and soon three figures shot out from the Holy Moon Mountain, heading towards where Huang Chang and the others were. where rushed.


    And behind them, an astonishing number of world-eating crabs continued to emerge from the caves on the holy mountain of the moon, spreading towards the place where Huang Chang and the others were together with the three of them.


    "You are dead..."


    Seeing this scene, the Yiwei who had been beaten into a human shape suddenly sneered: "Our four guards were specially made by the king. They have immortal bodies. You can''t kill me. But you are different. We only need to kill me. One time is enough for you guys, hahaha... ahhhhhhhh!"


    Before the laughter fell, Granny Huo at the side had set off a blazing golden flame to envelop it, burning it fiercely, and the pain caused by the burning body and burning god made Yiwei couldn''t help but let out a shrill scream .


    But the strange thing is that he seems to have an immortal body, even though he was burned so violently, he still didn''t die. At the same time, although his body was continuously burned into coke, it would quickly regenerate...


    "Hahahahaha, I told you, you can''t kill me!"


    At the same time, Yiwei continued to struggle and laugh while screaming, and at the same time, the enemies that emerged from the Moon''s Sacred Mountain were getting closer and closer to everyone.


    "Damn, how could this happen!"


    "Is this guy really unkillable?"


    Seeing this scene, Lei Yi and the others also froze.


    They never expected that such a situation would happen. If this guy really has an immortal body, then this battle may be really troublesome.


    [Currently used, the app with the most complete and best audio for listening to books, integrated with 4 major speech synthesis engines, over 100 kinds of timbres, and an artifact that supports offline reading, huanyuanapp.com Source App]


    "Nothing in this world is truly immortal."


    However, at this moment, Huang Chang shook his head, then smiled coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, a pitch-black and crystal-clear rapier with a black round handle, which seemed to be carved from crystal, also appeared in his hand.


    This is exactly the sword of Manjushahua in the armament of the killing angel!


    "What is this?!"


    Seeing the Manshushahua sword appearing in Huang Chang''s hand, Yiwei''s laughter stopped abruptly. He instinctively felt a deadly threat from this sword that he had never felt before!


    His instinct told him that this sword could kill him!


    "Things that kill you!"


    Huang Chang smiled coldly when he heard this, and then directly swung his sword into Yiwei''s head.


    The next moment, Yiwei''s body froze suddenly, and an unbelievable expression appeared on his face. At the same time, the surface of his body began to crystallize rapidly, and finally turned into a large black crystal carving, which quickly appeared on the crystal carving There were countless cracks, and then it collapsed, turning into countless crystal fragments of different sizes scattered all over the place.


    But at this moment, his surviving crystal carving face still paused on the unbelievable frightened expression.


    ps: The update is here, something happened on the weekend, the outbreak was pushed to Monday, and then continued to erupt for a few more days, okay!

 Chapter 4471

    oom!


    Click!


    With a soft sound, Huang Chang stepped on the crystalline face left by Yiwei, and immediately dots of crystal black fragments scattered around, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Even Pan Gu, who claims to have the strongest physique and is immortal, and the Spirit King, who claims to be able to control time, space and destiny, and exists forever, have disappeared in the long years. What qualifications call themselves immortal?


    The reason why the attacks of Lei Yi and others failed to kill this guy is nothing more than that this guy''s vitality is extremely tenacious, and there seems to be some special way to continuously absorb powerful energy from the direction of the Holy Moon Mountain. Strength, which led to him possessing that "pseudo-immortality" characteristic.


    But this kind of pseudo-undead ability is hard for others, but Huang Chang can''t help it at all. The killing power he learned from the place of anger has absolute restraint on this ability. It''s like playing the game and triggering the "instant death" effect. In this case, no matter how tenacious the vitality of the wing guards is, no matter how they can draw power from the direction of the holy moon mountain, there is only one dead end!


    "Wingguard!"


    "You are courting death!"


    And almost at the same time that Huang Chang killed Yiwei with a sword, the three figures who had been killed from the Sacred Moon Mountain shouted loudly in unison, their voices full of anger and killing intent.


    Afterwards, the fastest one rushed directly to Huang Chang.


    boom!


    Unexpectedly, the fastest of the three was the largest.


    I saw that the person who came was six meters tall, and his physique was not inferior to Granny Huo. At the same time, he was covered in thick stone armor, and he was a rock giant with a huge stone hammer in both hands!


    Huang Chang noticed that this guy''s speed was actually not fast at the beginning, it could even be called slow, but as he ran all the way from the Holy Moon Mountain, his speed and impact became more and more amazing , so much so that at this moment, there is already an unstoppable and thunderous force.


    This is a bit similar to the red tank in the Marvel world, they are unstoppable once activated!


    boom!


    But just as the rock giant swung his hammers and rushed towards Huang Chang with astonishing momentum, a huge figure whose physique was not at all below him jumped up and slammed into him head-on!


    It''s Granny Huo!


    Although Granny Huo didn''t have the rock giant''s rush to gather momentum, she also had her own means. When she charged forward, a terrifying and blazing flame suddenly erupted from his body, making her huge body instantly turn into a Like a flaming cannonball, its speed soared, and it slammed into the rock giant with astonishing momentum. At the same time, it swung that huge fist, setting off a terrifying flame frenzy, and shook the rock giant''s double hammers hard.


    Boom¡ªboom!


    The next moment, two giants of the same size collided together, and the terrifying power clashed crazily at this moment. The blazing flames erupted violently, and finally turned into terrifying hurricanes and shock waves that swept away in all directions, even Huang Shang and others With a serious look, he pulled back and avoided the shock wave.


    But at this moment, a thin figure had already mixed in the shock wave and killed Huang Chang in front of him.


    The assailant was only about one meter tall, and compared to the rock giant, he looked like a small puppet, but his speed was extremely fast, but his figure was extremely strange. Condensed a series of figures that were difficult to distinguish between real and fake, and swung the cold dagger in his hand to kill Huang Chang.


    "Turn a stone into gold!"


    However, facing the little dwarf who came to him at an astonishing speed and split into dozens of clones, Huang Chang smiled coldly, made a tactic with his left hand, and then slammed his right foot to the ground for a meal.


    boom!


    In an instant, blazing golden light erupted from Huang Chang''s feet, and instantly submerged into the ground under Huang Chang''s feet, and then the golden light diffused at an astonishing speed, and the gray-white ground where it passed turned into bright golden metal.


    This is exactly the secret technique of Tiangang''s thirty-six methods-touching stones into gold!


    Naturally, the spells in the thirty-six methods of Tiangang are not as simple as turning stones into gold, but turning them into "gold essence". The so-called Golden Essence is a practice object refined from gold as a raw material. It contains a powerful power of the law of the gold system. It often takes ten thousand catties of gold to extract one or two fine gold, and special means are required to do so. , so in the realm of comprehension, it is easy to get ten thousand gold, but difficult to get gold essence.


    And as Huang Chang turned the ground into golden essence at this moment, the dozens of small figures that had already killed Huang Chang showed incredible fright at this moment, and then they all stood in the original place. At the same time, each figure began to collapse and dissipate at an extremely fast speed, and finally disappeared completely.


    "Ah¡­¡­"


    Seeing this scene, Huang Chang sneered, and swung the Manshushahua sword in his hand to stab the ground below him.


    From the very beginning, he discovered that the assailant was not the real body, but a false body from the beginning, but his body was hiding underground, as if merging with the earth, approaching quickly in a strange posture. It''s just that although this person''s escapism and illusion skills are shrewd, they can''t hide from Huang Chang''s broken eyes, so before he succeeds in the sneak attack, he was trapped underground with the touch of stone to gold, forcing him to condense his real body, and then Then prepare to take his life with the sword of Manshushahua!


    Buzz buzz!


    But at this moment, streaks of strange off-white light appeared out of thin air, and then quickly condensed around Huang Chang, turning into chains like ice crystals and wrapping around Huang Chang''s body.


    It was the attacker who was farthest from the crowd at the moment, standing in the crab tide, wearing a gray robe and holding a gray-white staff, the assailant looked somewhat similar to a woman.


    And he was the last of the three attackers!


    "Flying long-range attack..."


    "Melee meat shield..."


    "An assassin who is proficient in escapism and illusion..."


    "There is also such a person who controls the power of the elements... Heh, the configuration is quite complete."


    Although temporarily trapped by those icy chains, Huang Chang did not show any fear, but suddenly laughed.


    These ice-like chains are indeed difficult to tangle, not only come suddenly and swiftly, but also extremely tough, and even contain the power of a lunar eclipse, which can paralyze the target''s body and soul to a certain extent, making it difficult to break free, but this thing It''s not much of a threat to him.


    What''s more, he is not fighting alone!


    What are remote mages most afraid of?


    Of course it was close combat!


    Just when the gray-robed woman holding the magic staff was about to strike again, Lei Yi, who was extremely experienced in combat, jumped up and shot towards the gray-robed woman who was in the crab tide.


    At the same time, blazing golden flames erupted from Huang Chang''s body, and the chains that imprisoned him melted quickly one by one, and then turned into little steam and dissipated completely.


    "The power of the solar eclipse?!"


    Seeing this scene, Granny Huo, who was fighting fiercely with the Double Thresh giant, couldn''t help being surprised and exclaimed.


    She never expected that Huang Chang also possessed the power of solar eclipse, and it seemed to be more pure than the power she possessed!


    What''s more important is that Huang Chang can''t see the ability to be eroded by the power of the solar eclipse!


    How the hell did this guy do it!


    ps: The update is here, and it will continue to erupt tomorrow, okay!

 Chapter 4472

    Huang Chang has been in the Shuangming Realm for a while. Before taking action, he has been researching the power of solar eclipse and lunar eclipse in the laboratory. With a sufficient amount of Sun Spring in hand, coupled with the help of the research data on the power of solar eclipse from the sages of the Ming Dynasty, it is not difficult to master the power of solar eclipse with his ability.


    It''s just that although he has mastered the power of solar eclipse, he also discovered the disadvantages of this power.


    According to Huang Chang''s deduction, like the core of the world in this world, the power of the solar eclipse and the power of the lunar eclipse in this world should logically be integrated, just like the yin and yang of Tai Chi. The power was forcibly separated and turned into the so-called power of lunar eclipse and power of solar eclipse, and at the same time Sunquan and Moonquan were born.


    The so-called solitary yin does not grow, and solitary yang does not grow. Without the cooperation of the power of the lunar eclipse, the consequence of abusing the power of the solar eclipse would be that the original power of the body and soul would be burned out bit by bit. It was okay when the Moon Spring was still there. People in this world could still regulate yin and yang to a certain extent by taking the Moon Spring and the Sun Spring. But now that the Moon Spring is lost, only the Sun Spring is left. The power of the spring temporarily resolves the violent nature of the power of the eclipse, and controls this terrible power, but it will also continue to cause wear and tear on itself.


    Just like Grandma Huo and Eunuch Huo, although Eunuch Huo fell due to the aggravation of backlash because of his injury and the injury did not heal, but the root cause is still not nourished by the power of the moon spring and the eclipse, otherwise They have been injured more than thousands of times in their long lives, and they have suffered more severe injuries, but why this time the injury is so serious that it is difficult to heal, and finally dies in depression.


    Huang Shang would not abuse such a power with obvious flaws and hidden dangers unless he had to.


    ...


    Boom boom boom boom!


    At the same time that Huang Chang broke through the ice chain with the power of a solar eclipse, Lei Yi had already rushed in front of the gray-robed woman, and then threw his fist at the gray-robed woman.


    However, the strength of the gray-robed woman was obviously the strongest among these people, and her reaction was astonishingly fast. Almost at the same time that Lei Yi killed him, he also quickly condensed into layers as if made of ice. The ice crystal shield protects him in front of him.


    Facing these ice shields, Lei Yi smiled coldly, waved his huge fists and bombarded those ice shields one after another.


    In an instant, accompanied by a series of intensive and violent roars, those ice shields were smashed by Lei Yi one by one in the blink of an eye, and Lei Yi was getting closer and closer to the gray-robed woman.


    But in the face of such a dangerous situation, a sneer appeared on the face of the gray-robed woman.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!


    In the next moment, there were bursts of dense freezing sounds. After smashing the last shield, Lei Yi''s body was quickly covered with layers of frost, and his whole body froze in place instantly.


    "madness!"


    Seeing this scene, the gray-robed woman sneered sarcastically.


    These shields are not only hard, but also contain extremely pure lunar eclipse power. When the enemy destroys these ice shields, they will also be eroded by the lunar eclipse power in the shield. The more they are destroyed, the faster they will be eroded, and This kind of erosion is extremely concealed, hard to detect, and will finally erupt in an instant until it completely freezes people.


    boom!


    But before the gray-robed woman continued to attack Huang Chang in the distance, a strong sense of crisis emerged from his heart instantly.


    The next moment, with the roaring sound, Lei Yi, who looked like an ice sculpture, forcibly broke through the shackles of the ice layer on his body, and then punched the gray-robed woman fiercely.


    "This is impossible!"


    Seeing this scene, the grey-robed woman had an unbelievable expression on her face, but in the next moment, the expression turned into a look of intense pain¡ªhe was sent flying by Lei Yi''s punch!


    "Ah!"


    After punching the gray-robed woman flying away, Lei Yi also sneered, then jumped up and continued to catch up with the gray-robed woman, which was an indiscriminate bombardment!


    This grey-robed woman''s method may be extremely insidious and deadly to other people, but it is only ineffective against Lei Yi. You must know that Lei Yi has carried the Moon Seed on his back for a hundred years, and his entire body has long been irrigated by the incalculable power of the lunar eclipse. Although the Moon Seed has been separated from his body now, his body''s ability to accommodate and resist the power of the lunar eclipse is still inhuman. , so to Lei Yi, this woman''s ultimate move was nothing more than making him feel cold and stiff for a moment.


    Click, click, click!


    At the same time that Lei Yi blasted the gray-robed woman away, countless world-eating crabs around the gray-robed woman also launched an attack on Lei Yi.


    But at this moment, Lei Yi is like a humanoid tank, rampaging around surrounded by countless world-eating crabs with tyrannical strength, and continues to smash the gray-robed woman. And the terrifying lunar eclipse power of the Devouring Crab is not effective on Lei Yi, and it takes a certain amount of time for them to change, so the haste can''t stop Lei Yi''s progress at all.


    Pooh!


    On the other side, without the interference of the gray-robed woman, and the two-hammer giant being restrained one-on-one by Granny Huo, the Manshushahua sword in Huang Chang''s hand also pierced into the ground smoothly, and then there was a muffled sound. After the sound, the breath of life underground dissipated instantly.


    To be honest, this assassin died really unjustly. Originally, with his escapism and illusion skills, he had a good chance of winning against anyone except Huang Chang, but his ability was restrained by Huang Chang. Dundi met Touchstone into Gold, Illusion met Pofa Yantong, and even the so-called immortal ability met Huang Chang''s Manshushahua Sword, so that this guy didn''t even get out of the ground before he died. In the hands of Huang Chang.


    "You are courting death!"


    Rumble!


    And almost at the moment when Huang Chang shot to kill the underground attacker, there was a loud shout from the direction of the Holy Moon Mountain in the distance.


    The next moment, the entire Sacred Moon Mountain trembled violently, and then a gray-white light shot out from the cave on the Sacred Moon Mountain at an astonishing speed, like a bolt of lightning towards Huang Chang and others. People are coming!


    boom!


    The speed of this gray-white brilliance was extremely fast, it almost rushed to the battlefield in the blink of an eye, and then bombarded towards Lei Yi who was hammering the gray-robed woman.


    Lei Yi''s reaction was not slow, facing the lasing gray light, he had no time to dodge, he immediately put his arms in front of his body, ready to resist this blow!


    But the power contained in this gray-white brilliance is far beyond Lei Yi''s imagination. In an instant, accompanied by an extremely violent roar, Lei Yi, who is famous for his strength and close combat, seemed to be hit by a rampaging tank. Just like that, the tall body was instantly blown away by the gray-white radiance, and then fell heavily over a hundred meters away, smashing a big hole in the ground.


    "Pooh¡­¡­"


    "A lot of strength..."


    In the big pit, Lei Yi struggled to get up, glanced at the bloody arms, and there was a hint of horror on his face!


    Then he looked towards the gray-white light that easily sent him flying!


    But at this moment, the ray of light didn''t chase after him after blasting him away, but fell slowly. Finally, the ray of light dissipated and turned into a four-meter-high gray-white sarcophagus!


    ps: The update is here, continue to code words, okay!

 Chapter 4473

    Unlike those naive villains in movies or anime who wait until all the younger brothers are dead before appearing, and then are "besieged by justice" by the enemy, after realizing that Huang Shang and others are coming towards him, and they are powerful and threatening , the extraterrestrial visitor in the sarcophagus also ended the retreat without the slightest hesitation, and rushed to the battlefield as quickly as possible to save his subordinates.


    Of course, he didn''t feel sorry for the lives of his subordinates, but he knew very well that only by keeping the last two subordinates would he have a better chance of winning when facing Huang Chang and others.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret in his heart.


    These four imperial guards were created by him with a huge amount of resources and painstaking efforts over the past hundred years. Each of them has their own unique ability, and after they cooperate, their combat power can be improved qualitatively. As strong as he is, he will also bear considerable pressure in the case of one against four.


    More importantly, once these four guards cooperate, their ability to defend is far stronger than their ability to attack. The reason for this design is entirely because he was frightened by the suicide attacks of those strong people in the Shuangming Realm. The repeated attacks by those strong men caused him a lot of trouble, and the most serious one almost killed him, so just in case, he decided to go for a wave, hide in the moon spring, and wait for the world to come. Humanity self-destroys and starts to act again.


    But he never expected that this group of attackers would be so strong that the wing guards he sent out to inquire about the situation had fallen in the blink of an eye, and even the other three guards had no time to support them. Wei was trapped underground and fell quickly. In this situation, if he didn''t make a move, Li Wei and Fa Wei might not be able to support him, and he would repeat the mistakes of Yi Wei and Shadow Guard, and go to the underworld with them up.


    "Who are you, dare to come here to die?"


    After blasting Lei Yi away with a tyrannical posture, the sarcophagus did not attack again, but a cold and slightly hoarse voice came out from it: "Heh... I don''t want to cause more troubles in recent years, I didn''t expect you You dare to take the initiative to commit crimes, aren''t you afraid of bringing disaster to all beings in the Shuangming Realm?"


    Speaking of this, the voice in the sarcophagus paused, and then said lightly: "To be honest, I didn''t actually intend to exterminate you. Although I want to rebuild my civilization on this planet, it is undeniable that you Its civilization is also brilliant and wonderful. It is a pity that such a brilliant civilization is cut off like this, so we may not be unable to coexist, otherwise I will not stop expanding in Pianan over the years. You really think I can¡¯t destroy Riquan, Drive you to a dead end?"


    "You underestimate me..."


    "Back then I was able to do tricks in Moon Spring, so why didn''t I leave some tricks in Sun Spring..."


    "Heh... the eight major tribes guard the Moon Spring together, and they rotate once an hour. At the same time, there are 27 protective measures, and finally there is space isolation technology... Is it a good idea?"


    ...


    Apart from anger, the words of the alien in the sarcophagus were more sarcasm, as if they were laughing at the overreaching of the people in front of them.


    But hearing the words of the foreign visitor that day, the expressions of Lei Yi and the others changed suddenly.


    You must know that the protection ban on Riquan is a top secret, and only the patriarchs of the eight major tribes are qualified to know. Some kind of special method was left in Riquan, which allowed him to understand the protection methods in Riquan in such detail.


    And no matter which possibility it is, it means that this visitor from space does have the ability to threaten Riquan!


    "Heh, I didn''t expect that you came here to assassinate me without risking your life, but in the end you killed everyone in the two bright worlds... Tsk, it''s really ridiculous."


    Seeing the drastic change in the faces of Lei Yi and the others, the man in the sarcophagus sneered at first, but then changed the subject, saying: "But I still say the same thing, it''s true that such a brilliant civilization as the Shuangming Realm is cut off like this. It''s such a pity. Well, let me give you a chance. You killed two of my subordinates. As long as you pay me two lives, I will spare you this time...Of course, one of them must be the one who killed me. People under me!"


    Of course he was talking about Huang Chang!


    "Are you stalling for time?"


    However, at the moment when the voice of the person in the sarcophagus fell, Huang Chang suddenly smiled and said: "The reason why you say so much is probably to dispatch the nearest army of world-eating crabs to support you? Besides, you really Do you think I can''t see that the woman behind you is using energy to set up a prohibition circle? Judging from the operation route of the energy of the large circle, this restriction should be to use the power in the moon spring as a support, and then trap us here ?¡±


    "What?"


    Hearing Huang Chang''s words, Lei Yi and the others'' hearts sank.


    "Hmph, it seems that the civilization you are in is not bad, but it''s a pity that you discovered it a bit late."


    At the same time, the person in the sarcophagus snorted coldly. Then one after another of blazing cold light soared into the sky from the pale ground within a radius of thousands of miles, and then quickly linked together, turning into a huge blue mask to seal off the entire battlefield.


    He has been operating here for a hundred years, so how could the means he deployed be only the four major imperial guards?


    In order to bring "Gou Dao" to the extreme, he has spent a lot of effort in the past hundred years to arrange a super-giant magic circle within a thousand miles, and the energy core of this magic circle is Moon Spring. When the formation is activated, the energy in the moon spring will be continuously drawn to freeze everything, no matter how strong the enemy is, they will not be able to break through, and when the time comes, his army of world-eating crabs will flood into the formation to completely devour the enemy.


    This is his real trump card!


    At this moment, the first batch of off-white crab tides appeared in the distance!


    With the caution of the outsider, even if he sent most of the world-eating crabs to attack the Sun Moon Tribe, he would definitely leave some of the world-eating crabs to protect himself, just in case!


    "Not too early, not too late, just right."


    However, upon hearing the words of the person in the sarcophagus, Huang Chang sneered and said, "Do you know why I listened to your nonsense?"


    "I''m also waiting..."


    "After all, it''s a big formation that has been in operation for so many years. If you don''t activate the big formation, then how can I borrow the power of the big formation for my own use?"


    boom!


    Almost at the moment when Huang Shang''s words fell, blazing golden and purple lights suddenly shot up from all parts of the formation, and then it was seen that the azure blue mask formed by the formation seemed to be affected by some kind of power. It also began to violently turbulent, and finally shrank rapidly, directly turning into a mask with a radius of more than ten miles, but it became extremely solid, completely sealing off the entire battlefield!


    At the same time, when the closest World Devouring Crabs coming from the Yuequan Cave touched the light shield, they felt like they had encountered the hardest shield in the world. The sound was blocked, and it was impossible to advance an inch!


    In the blink of an eye, the trump card that the man in the sarcophagus was proud of became the "card of death" that cut off his retreat and reinforcements!


    ps: Here comes the update, I have something to do at home, I''m done with work, and it will officially break out tomorrow, okay!